《Strongest Dragon Slayer System》 Chapter 1: Strongest dragon killing system Chapter 1 The Strongest Dragon Slayer System "Zhang Tian, ??you dare to betray Laozi, Lao Tzu will not let you go!" With a roar, Ning Qi fiercely opened his eyes, suddenly felt very painful, and then he touched the body with surprise, I did not die? I was betrayed by the most capable man Zhang Tian, ??pushed from the cliff, but did not die? "Haha, Zhang Tian, ??you are waiting for Laozi, Laozi will come to you for revenge!" Ning Qi haha ??laughed, the laughter was too big, and he suddenly tore the wound on his body, and he hurt his mouth. "This wild species is crazy?" Two people with merciful colors stood in front of Ningqi and looked at him coldly. Ning Qi discovered that it was not right. He did not fall from the cliff. He did not appear in the barren hills, but also in the hospital. where is this place? So many rockery? garden? Why do these two guys look at themselves with this kind of look? bastard? Are the clothes they are wearing are filming? The same as the costume? Suddenly, Ning Qis head burst into pain, and a piece of memory rushed into his heart. He seemed to be immersed in a movie world, experiencing everything that the same guy who grew up with himself experienced everything from small to large. Nothing missed! "Here is the mainland of the dragon, the Qin Dynasty empire champion Houfu? My father is the champion Hou? My mother is the slave of the former big lady? I... is a wild species...?" "I was sick when my mother gave birth. I am like a head dog." "My father treats me like a stranger. The big lady regards me as an enemy. No one in the whole champion Houfu treats me as a young master. Even those who are next to the children, slaves and slaves can bully me?" "Damn, just a kind of handcuffs, the big lady''s slaves actually fell into disorientation with her intentions, was slammed for ten days and ten nights, and lost the breath before being thrown to the door of the yard... swearing... I must kill you No one can frame me Ningqi!" "This world is amazing. There are monsters. Can human beings practice? Only powerful human beings are still suppressed by the dragons. The real ruler of the dragon''s continent is the dragon!" For a moment, Ning Qi accepted these memories and merged with them, regardless of you or me. "Ding" "The strongest dragon killing system is being opened, please don''t tamper with the host." "1%...12%" "What is this?" Ning Qi was confused by the voice in his mind. 100% of the strongest dragons system has been successfully opened. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: the first step of the forging. (Forgings from 1 to 10, Fighters, Fighters, Big Fighters, Fighting Spirits, Fighting Kings, Fighting Emperors, Douzong, Dou Zun, Dou Sheng, Fighting Emperor.) Experience: 0/20 Gongfa: The yellow step is forged in the body. Wushu: None. Health: 1/20. Dragon Coin: 0. The mall system is not open, please host the Dragon Dragon Coin as soon as possible. "How can I have such a thing in my mind? The strongest dragon-sucking system?" Ning Qi endured the pain, climbed up from the ground, ignored the ridiculous eyes of the two people, and limped towards him. Going to the courtyard, there is only one room in this small courtyard. In the championship, Houfu is actually similar to the next courtyard. If it is not the blood of the champion, he will not get this small yard. From the bottom of the bed, I found a small wooden box with a small porcelain bottle. After the opening, a scent came out. This is the healing medicine that Ning Qi has secretly hid for 15 or 6 years. He poured a piece into his mouth. Then the remaining healing medicinal herbs are carefully placed under the bed. At this time his life value shows 10/20. Restored 9 life. This makes it clear that the strongest dragon-scrapping system is real, not its own illusion. Ning Qis heart is suddenly hot. He already knows the strength of the world. The champion is the Samsung Fighting King. The stronger the strength, the better. respect. Human life is especially worthless in this world. Every day, people are dying in the fight. It is the champion Houfu. They have to move seven or eight bodies from the back door every month. Some are executed slaves, some are dead under the infighting. . Its like Ning Qi, if its not for him to cross, the owner of this body, the same name as his one, is one of seven or eight bodies! Even those who have the blood of the champion can be killed at will, and only with strong strength can they protect themselves. "Just, this body exercises itself is the lowest level of practice in the world. How can I get higher-level exercises... um? Experience values? Experienced values ??can be upgraded. Not just getting the experience value, can I upgrade and become a fighter, fighter?" Ning Qi felt it necessary to test it. At this time, just a mouse ran from his feet, and Ning Qi remembered it! It is an old tenant in the yard. "Only sacrifice yourself, friend." After stepping on the dead mouse. Congratulations to the host to kill the first-order inferior monster and get 5 experience points. "Because it is the first time the host kills the monster, the system deliberately rewards the host with a big gift package, please check the host." In the property bar, there is a small gift bag that keeps turning around. Ning Qi clicks on the idea. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a bottle of Huangjixia medicinal remedy Rejuvenation Dan, a total of twelve, each of which can recover 20 points of blood. "Ha ha ha, I really have experience, but also let me get a whole bottle of Huichun Dan, which is twice as good as my previous medicinal medicine! My blood is only 20 points, this one is equivalent to me. Life!" Ning Qi is very excited. His eyes suddenly swept to a Buddhist temple in the corner of the room, and his mood became extremely sad. He slowly walked to the front of the Buddha. Ning Qi looked at a black casket and said: "Mother, I will prove it to everyone. I am not a wild species, I am more powerful than the champion, one day, let him kneel in front of you, confess to you!" "Ha ha ha, its a big joke!" Ning Qi fiercely turned around and saw a young man squatting and laughing. "Ning Long, what are you doing here, you are not welcome here." Ning Qi cold channel. This person is the son of the champion Hou Qidi, who is considered to be the next son of the champion Houfuli. However, in his memory, Ning Long has been the main force of the group of people who have been bullying Ningqi. Ningqis body is more than 100 dark, at least three. Forty places are thanks to him! "If I didn''t come here today, I still can''t hear you this kind of big rebellion. The wild species is really a wild species. If I tell this to the big lady, or Hou Ye, do you think you still have a life?" Ning Long sneered. "Forgot to tell you, you Xiaobian, who is a singer, is my lover. Even the people of Ninglong dare to move. The ladys men have not killed you. I will kill you today!" After Ning Long finished, a burst of reddish anger was suddenly erupted on his body. This is the unique vindictiveness of a Star Warrior! Ning Qi was directly attacked by Ning Long and smashed the few pieces of furniture in his room. Ning Qis life value dropped to 3/20. The throat was sweet and a blood spurted out. Next Table of Contents Chapter 2: Dragon Slayer Chapter 2 Dragon Slayer "Hey, you want to let Hou Ye be in front of your mother? I will smash her today!" Ning Long sneered at Ning Qi and then strode toward the Buddha. Ning Qi''s eyes turned red instantly: "No!" A desperate breath rose from his heart. At this time, the strongest dragon slaughter system suddenly prompted: "Given that the host is in the state of ''madness'' at the moment, it can be at the expense of life, and the system is temporarily exchanged for strength." "Change! I change!" "Hey, the host succeeded at the cost of fifty years of life, in exchange for a five-minute time for a star fighter!" Then Ning Qi felt that the whole body was full of explosive power. He punched the back of Ning Long and a red vindictiveness emerged from his fist. Ning Long turned his head and saw this scene, and it was too late to escape Ning Qis offensive. A star fighter against the last Star Fighter, this is absolutely absolute crushing, Ning Long even screams are too late, it was torn and torn, and suddenly burst into a **** rain, scattered on Ning Qis face, this When Ning Qi looks like a demon coming out of hell, his face is full of blood. Congratulations to the host to kill a star fighter and gain 40 points of experience. "Hey, congratulations to the host for two consecutive years." Ning Qis attributes at the moment have changed. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: third order of forging. Experience: 0/40. Gongfa: The yellow step is forged in the body. Wushu: None. Health: 40/40. Dragon Coin: None. "Emergency reminder, the host life is only less than six months, please upgrade as soon as possible, or you will run out of life." The system suddenly prompts. When Ning Qi heard the news, he immediately knew that he had been pitted by the system. At that time, he did not notice that he would spend 50 years of vitality in exchange for temporary strength. "System, as long as the upgrade, can restore my vitality?" "Yes." "Is that representative? I am getting higher and higher, and can live longer and longer?" "In theory, the host with the strongest dragon-slung system has an eternal opportunity." "Oh, in theory." Ning Qis mouth showed a hint of ridicule. Later, he calmly went to the yard to play a bucket of water, cleaning the traces left by Ning Long, and he was not used to it. Because when he was on earth, there were four or five human lives in his hands. He was called Ning Xingxing on the Tao. If he was not betrayed by his men, Zhang Tian is still eating spicy and spicy. "Zhang Tian, ??you didn''t expect Laozi to live. If there is a chance in this life, Laozi must have lived your sky lantern." Ning Qis thoughts of hatred in his heart. After cleaning up the traces, Ning Qi also thought about how to go next, first find an excuse to leave the champion Houfu, go to the Tianfeng Forest outside the city to upgrade the monster, but also avoid the limelight by the way, Ning Long is such a big job. When people disappear, they will surely provoke his father''s tracing. According to the rules of the champion Houfu, if it is found to be the killer of Ningqi, Ningqi must fill the fate! Thinking of this, he found the medicinal medicine under the bed, together with Chundan, and placed it in the nine-space parcel presented by the system. When leaving, Ning Qi tried to put the urn of the mother in the space package, but the system suggested that this is not a quest item, medicinal herbs, equipment, exercises, not stored. Upon seeing it, Ning Qi had to go to the three musk, then turned and left the yard. Because he is still wearing a sin, he would be embarrassed to go out to Hou, so he went to the most secret corner of Houfu, where There was a dog hole. In the past, Ning Qi climbed out from this dog hole many times to avoid the attack of the children of Ning Long. Without this dog hole, he was estimated to have been killed when he was a child. ...... Tianfeng Forest. Ning Qi held a rusty iron knife in his hand, wearing a very damaged leather armor and hacking a rabbit with a knife. Congratulations to the host to kill the first-order inferior monster big white rabbit and get 5 experience points. "5 points of experience, like a mouse, is similar. Now my strength is not enough. If I go to find a middle-class monster, it is purely looking for death, first kill the fighter, and seduce the grudge!" After Ningqi determined the target, he searched for the first-order inferior monsters on the periphery of Tianfeng Forest. They were all mice, rabbits, squirrels, ants, caterpillars and the like. Congratulations to the host to kill the first-order inferior monster Green Rat and gain 5 points of experience. ...... Congratulations to the host to kill the first-order inferior monster toxic worms and get 5 points of experience. ...... Congratulations to the host to kill the first-order inferior monster Overlord ant and gain 5 points of experience. ...... A month later, Ning Qi upgraded to the third stage of the forged body from the first step of the forging body. The health has also reached 100 points. His current strength, punched in the tree, can interrupt a tree of slap. However, according to his understanding of the dragon''s mainland in his memory, the first-order medium-winged beast has the power of the beast, which is equivalent to the fighter, so he still has to kill the fighter to get deeper into the wind forest. There is not much time for him now. His life is still five months. Upgrading in the forging stage does not give him life. Only when you are tempered, you can do it. "Only continue to work hard!" Ning Qi took the knife, his eyes red, and madly went to those pitiful first-class monsters. His experience has kept rising. 5/500. 50/500. 150/500. Time passed by, Ning Qi did not know how many first-order inferior monsters he had slashed. Finally, at the end of the month, his experience value reached the standard. The crisp and pleasing system sounds. Congratulations to the host to break through to a star fighter. "The Dragon Slayer is building!" Ning Qi discovered that there was a heat coming from Dantian in the body. Then he was filled with vindictiveness in his body, and he cut it out. The pale silver vindictive moment broke out and wrapped around the iron knife. The tree fell. "Good vindictive! And how is my vindictive light silver?" Ning Qi is a bit strange, the fighters to the big fighter, the color of the vindictiveness should be light red, red, deep red, fighting spirit to the fighting king, should be lavender, purple, deep purple, fighting to the fighting is light gold , gold, deep gold, the Emperor has no fixed temperament color! Never heard of it, is there silver vindictive? "what." Ning Qi finally found out that the system''s breakthrough tips are below, there is a hint of ''slaughter dragon vindicting''. "Slaughter dragon vindictive, different kind of vindictive, 100% broken armor, has 30% extra damage to the dragon! It belongs to the most powerful killing dragon system host exclusive vindictive, can increase the percentage of extra damage to the dragon as the level increases! "It turned out to be a different kind of vindictiveness." Ning Qi finally remembered that the mainland of the Dragon does have a different kind of vindictiveness, but it is very rare. I did not expect that I would condense a different kind of vindictiveness, and also have extra damage bonus to the Dragon! It is too powerful! It is a must-have for the dragons in the future! Chapter 3: Two dragons fighting Chapter III Two Dragons "As for this 100% Sunder Armor..." After Ning Qi asked the system, the answer given by the system was: ignore the armor! This answer makes Ning Qi again pleasantly surprised. "Since it is already a star fighter, you can go deep into the Tianfeng Forest and look for a stronger monster!" Ning Qi''s attributes at this time have changed a lot. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: a star fighter. Experience value: 0/2000. Gongfa: The yellow step is forged in the body. Wushu: None. Health: 150. Dragon Coin: None. After walking for about a few miles, Ning Qi suddenly appeared a white bear, standing upright for more than three meters, it is looking at Ning Qi. "The first-order elite monster "power bear"." Each stage of the Wicked Beast is divided into inferior, medium, high, elite, BOSS, elite level first-order monsters have been equivalent to seven or eight star fighters! This is the division given by the strongest dragon slaughter system. The division of the dragon to the monster is more general, directly from one to eleventh, the tenth-order monster can be equal to the fighting, and the eleventh-order monster Beyond the Emperor, there are only three monsters in the eleventh order of the entire Dragon''s continent, which are the patriarchs of the three dragons! "The first-class elite monsters, the experience is definitely not cheap, maybe it can burst out of equipment!" Ning Qi greedily looked at Li Xiong, although his current strength is not as good as the other side, but the risk and the harvest are directly proportional, must burst this power bear! When Ning Qi looked at it, Li Xiong was also looking at Ning Qi. In its eyes, Ning Qi was a delicious meal. Li Xiong snorted and rushed to Ning Qi, and the speed was very fast. "court death!" Ning Qi snorted and slashed, and the bristled bear slashed. The blazer had a faint silver light. The bear was instantly shocked by the smell of the dragon suffocating. He stunned and was cut by Ning Qi on his body. Cracked open, revealing deep flesh and blood, it screamed and screamed, and slaped it on Ning Qi. Ning Qi flew out and vacated, and his life value was gone at 30 o''clock! He did not hesitate to put 3 healing wounds into his mouth, and he replied 27 points of blood and continued to attack the bear. There is a faint, not obvious blood strip on the head of Li Xiong. It is estimated that the system is set up for the convenience of the host. Ning Qi can probably cut off one tenth of the blood strip, which means he must at least cut the bear. ! If it is not his vindictiveness is a different kind of vindictiveness, 100% broken armor, I am afraid that the strength of the bear''s skin is thick and thick, and not cutting dozens of knives can not solve the problem. The battle was very fierce. When Ning Qi finished eating the private healing Dan, and ate a whole six healing wounds, Li Xiong was unwilling to fall to the ground in front of him. "Congratulations to the host successfully killing the first-class elite monster "Li Xiong", because the host is the more orderly kill, the experience bonus of 300%, get 2000 experience!" Congratulations on the host upgrade: two-star fighter. "Hint: There is a gambling package on Li Xiong." "On the gambling package?" Ning Qi killed the monsters for so many days, have never seen this prompt, he immediately queried, and then understood what the meaning of the gambling package. When there is a hint for the gambling package, Ning Qi can have two choices. One is to deal with the corpse of the monster, to sell the valuable things, or to make alchemy, the refiner can be, the second is to the system, the system According to the order of the corpse of the monster, in a small range of this stage, a piece of equipment or remedy is randomly rewarded! Of course, it is also possible to be a dragon coin! Ning Qi did not hesitate to choose a gambling package! At this time, there are four options in the system. It''s like a turntable with a pointer on it. "The yellow step is equipped with a power bear ring, which adds 20 life." "The yellow step of the lower medicinal herbs back to Chundan, reply to 20 points of life." "The yellow-order top is equipped with a bear leather armor, adding 100 lives." "Thank you for participation." This means that if the pointer points to thank you to participate, Ningqi will have nothing! Taking a deep breath, Ning Qi clicked on the idea to start the betting option. The pointer slowly turned. After three laps, its speed gradually slowed down. "The power bear ring is also OK, don''t thank you for participating!" Ning Qi was concentrating on the pointer. After slowly moving over the option of thank you for participating, he stayed on the Liejian leather armor, and Ning Qi sighed. Immediately ecstatic, he got the best of the four options! "Hey! Congratulations to the host to get a Lie Bear leather armor, yellow-grade top-grade equipment, which can increase the host''s life by 100 points!" Baby! Ning Qi was overjoyed, and immediately equipped with Li Xiong leather armor, the health value became 250 points! I am afraid this is already the blood volume that the Seven Stars and Stars can have. Ning Qi discovered one thing. When he was in the forging stage, the upgrade could increase the blood volume, but he just upgraded from a star to a two-star fighter, but did not increase the amount of blood, only the vindictiveness increased a lot. "System, why did I upgrade without increasing my blood?" "Only if the host has cultivated the above-mentioned exercises in the yellow stage, the blood volume can be increased during the upgrade. The forged body is only effective for the forging stage." "It turns out that it seems. It seems that it is necessary to explode a set of exercises early!" After that, Ning Qi continued to penetrate the Tianfeng Forest. Time passed again for a month. He killed countless first-order medium-sized monsters, but did not meet the elite-level monsters. Even the high-level ones did not. The income that a medium-winged beast could bring to him was only about 50 points, and there was no more The gambling package, which made Ningqi somewhat disappointed, happy that he once again rose two levels. Now he is already a four-star fighter! This speed, as far as he knows, is that the most talented guys in the championship Houfu are better than him! His current strength, back to Houfu, is not much to bully his peers. But this is not enough! Ning Longs father is a one-star fighter. Ning Qi can only save his life when he becomes a fighter. Although he feels that he is doing a very clean job, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, if he is the father of Ning Long. Found that he killed his son, will definitely find him desperate! Roar! There was a loud noise from the horizon. "What it is?" Ning Qi looked up and saw that there were two small dots in the air that seemed to be fighting. Looking carefully, Ning Qi could not help but be surprised: "Dragon!" "The sixth-order BOSS-level monster "Green Scale Evil Dragon." "The sixth-order BOSS-class monster "Fire Dragon"." The system suddenly gave the information of these two guys. The sixth-order dragon! Or BOSS level, this is exactly the same as the peak of the Emperor! Ning Qi immediately hid behind a big tree and greedily looked at the two small points in the sky. "How much experience does the sixth-order BOSS-class dragon have? How much equipment..." He muttered, imagining the harvest after killing the two dragons, and the heart beats! "Kill it, yes, you hit it too! Its going to be more intense, its best to lose both!" "The fire broke out, and the flame of the flame dragon was so terrible. I almost burned my eyebrows so far!" "Counterattack, green scale dragon! Yes, that''s it!" After an hour of stalemate, the two dragons made their own strongest moves, and finally fell to the ground. boom! boom! After two loud noises, the sky was dusty. Ning Qi is careful that the liver beats very quickly. Does his prayer work? These two dragons are really losing both sides? Waiting for the dust to settle, the green scale dragon and the flame dragon are kneeling on the ground, staring at each other in disgust. Ning Qi saw the blood strips on their heads, obviously already bottoming out! But it is recovering at a rapid rate. "Take him, people hang in the sky! Ask for wealth!" When Ning Qi was on earth, he was a speculator who was on the verge of danger. Now he has come to the mainland of the dragon and cannot change his nature. In order to avoid being restored too much blood by the two dragons, Ning Qi decisively rushed toward them with a knife. Chapter 4: Big explosion Chapter 4: Explosion The green scale dragon and the flame dragon immediately discovered the ant of Ning Qi, turned to look at him, and the big lantern eyes with a hint of mockery. "Human, even if we are seriously injured, you are a four-star fighter, even our scales can not be broken, but also want to kill the dragon!" "Damn guy, wait for me to be hurt, be sure to kill a city, let your humans know that our dragons are not what you can!" Two guys who had a deep hatred and grievances, after Ning Qi appeared, immediately became the same enemy. "There is so much nonsense!" Ning Qi slashed the **** of the green scale evil dragon, and the dragon temper was instantly stimulated. The scales of the green scale dragon were the same as the tofu, and he was broken. The knife was deeply cut into the flesh and blood, and the blood strip brush on the top of the head. A little, see the bottom. "Do not!" The green scaled evil dragon made the last anger and anger, and with doubt, died. Congratulations to the host to kill the sixth-order BOSS-class monster Green Scale Evil Dragon. Because the hosts damage to the green scale dragon is only one thousandth, the experience value is reduced by one hundred times. "What! I rely!" Ning Qi was furious. But the system then prompts: "Because of the host''s more orderly kill, the experience value is increased by twenty times." Congratulations to the host for 200000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1,000 dragons and dragons, and the dragon system is open, please wait. "Hey! Congratulations on the host upgrade..." "Hey! Congratulations on the host upgrade..." "Ding!" Ning Qi directly rose to the sixth level, surpassing the nine-star fighters, reaching the peak fighter! This result is acceptable to Ningqi, although he did not have the full experience of killing the green scale dragon, after all, he is a dead chicken, and now it is very cool to rise to the sixth level, not to mention the next fire dragon. Waiting for it! "Congratulations to the host to win the gambling package." Ning Qi temporarily ignores this reminder, but smirks with a knife and rushes to the stunned flame dragon. "Human! You, no, stop! I am willing to take my treasure to exchange my life!" Regardless of how the fire dragon seeks for mercy, Ning Qi does not hesitate to wrap around behind it, and slashes it on its butt, and the flame dragon directly screams. The experience value obtained is 50,000 less than the green scale evil dragon, and it is weakened by a hundred times, but the more orderly bonus is only fifteen times, probably because he is now the reason for the peak fighter! Congratulations to the host for 150000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for 1,000 dragons. "Hey! Congratulations on the host upgrade..." "Ding!" "Ding!" Ning Qi once again broke through the realm of the peak fighters and became a fighter. The ranks rose successively. After arriving at the Samsung Fighter, they stopped. At this point his attributes become: Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: Samsung Fighter. Experience value: 3154/50000. Gongfa: The yellow step is forged in the body. Wushu: None. Health: 250. Dragon Coin: 2000. Tulong Mall is opening, with a progress of 1%. "It''s so cool, hahaha! Rich is to ask for danger! I didn''t expect it to come out for a few months. Now I am already a Samsung fighter. In Houfu, only my brother is stronger than me! Ning Qi is happy to talk to himself. Then he immediately clicked on the system with the idea to click on the gambling package given by the green scale dragon. There are nine options this time. The Yellow Steps is equipped with dragon teeth, and the fighting power is increased by 200%. The Yellow Steps is equipped with Dragon Ball, which enhances the physical fitness and increases the maximum health by 5%. "The yellow-ordered medicinal medicinal dan is used to improve the ability of any fighter." "Xuanjie lower equipment, green scale boots, dragon leather sewing boots, increase 100 life, 20% current speed." "Xuanjie''s martial arts, seven injured fists, and one hundred thousand injuries to the enemy." "Xuanjie lower product exercises, nine veins, after Dacheng can go to the realm of the king." "Xuanjie is the best equipment for life dragons, increasing the speed of one thousandth of life and increasing the health of 1000." "One hundred and two silver." "Thank you for participation." "There is actually a practice and martial arts, but the grade is not high, the practice can only be cultivated to the realm of the fighting king... Condensed Dan is useless to me, seven injured and injured one thousand damages 800, this is not Jin Yong world What is the martial art of the Lieutenant School? It seems that the guy who used this trick is not going to go anywhere, PASS, one hundred and two silver, dont choose this... Ning Qi clicked on the start of the bet. The pointer speed is extremely fast, and after about twenty laps, its speed gradually slows down. First, it stops at the martial arts, and then slowly passes over it, and the speed is getting slower and slower. "No, I don''t want money!" Ning Qi looked at the pointer and stopped on the trend of one hundred and two silver, and immediately prayed. Maybe his prayer really played a role. He quickly stopped the pointer. Finally, he suddenly moved and crossed the one hundred and two silver. The option, and next door to it, is the best of the nine options. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the Life Dragon, the best equipment, increase the speed of life by 1000%, and increase the health by 1000! "good stuff!" Ning Qi immediately equipped, his life value from 250 points to 1250 points, the higher the life value, the less likely to die, this is Ning Qi''s favorite attribute! There is also a gambling package, which Ningqi can''t wait to open. This time there are more options, there are 18 options, but 13 of them are silver. Thank you for participating, jewellery and so on. Only five are equipment and exercises, and the gambling of the scales and the green scales The package is almost the same, there is also the same level of the best equipment, the corner of the fire magic, increase 300 life, immunity is higher than one of the realm of the fire attribute! "Show it, how to give so many options, then want to draw useful things, is not a very low chance." Ning Qi frowned. Then he chose to start betting. The pointer turned quickly, this time no matter how he prayed, the pointer finally stayed... Thank you for participating. "..." "Give me one hundred and two silvers, thank you for participating? I am going to you!" Ning Qi screamed, feeling very unhappy, not even a consolation prize. Just when Ning Qi was extremely disappointed. "Hey!" Hearing this crisp sound, Ning Qis heart was raised. What is going on, isnt the end of gambling? "Congratulations to the host to get a set of god-like exercises like a dragon!" "God... level practice?" His expression was stagnant. Is it because the system looks at him unhappy and gives him a joke? God, God level exercises? How can you explode the god-level exercises? The dragon''s continental practice is divided into four orders and twelve products, which are the fourth order of heaven and earth. The heavenly best practice is already the highest level of practice, and he actually broke the **** level! Still like a dragon like a gong! I go! "Hey! Congratulations to the host to get the god-level martial arts, the dragon 18 palms!" "My God, is this system funny? Don''t you take it back to me?" After the explosion of the dragon-like prajna, the system snorted again, and then brought a set of god-level martial arts to Ning Qi, the dragon 18 palms! There is an option to learn later. Ning Qi no matter what the three seven twenty-one, click directly to learn. Chapter 5: God level martial arts Chapter 5 God-level exercises Congratulations to the host to learn the first layer of the dragon like Prajna (a total of 13 layers), the proficiency is 1/100. The health value is increased by 100. Note: The second layer of health is added to 1000, the third layer is 10000, to This type of push." "Congratulations to the host learned the 18th Palm of the Dragon, the proficiency is 1/100. The powerful power of the palm, especially when attacking the dragon, the damage bonus triple!" "I am completely a dragon and a nemesis. It is the strongest killing dragon system, hahaha." Ning Qi surprises one after another. "Warning, due to unpredictable errors, the system will shut down for one day. During the shutdown, the host will no longer be experienced and cannot view attributes. Others are unchanged!" "Sure enough, if something goes wrong, if I dare to take back my things, I will fight with you." Ning Qi snorted and then began to practice the 18th palm of the dragon. He saw that he had shot from the palm of his hand, and had changed from pale silver to silver, and instantly broke through and flew out a few five-claw silver dragons. Attacking on the front of a three-high boulder, the boulder instantly became a powder. "Good!" At this time, the proficiency of the dragon''s eighteen palms changed from 1/100 to 2/100. Ning Qi tried again to try the dragon like Prajna, and meditation for a while, the proficiency rose about a hour. It seems that the proficiency of the dragon-like prajna is harder to practice than the dragon''s eighteen palms, but look at its life value plus achievements to know, if it is good, Ningqi will be invincible in a few days. His current goal is to improve the level of proficiency in both exercises and martial arts. One day later, after Ning Qis continuous hard work, both of them improved one level. The dragon is like a second layer of skill, with a proficiency of 0/1000. The dragon has eighteen palms and two layers, proficiency of 0/1000. "The system is re-opened. Due to the unknown fault in the Dragon Mall, there is a lack of a set of god-level exercises. A set of god-level martial arts is under repair. Please wait patiently..." "Hey, isn''t this system knowing that I got these two sets of god-level exercises? It seems that the system is always a system. Dead brains." Ning Qi smiled slightly. At this time, he is looking at his own attributes and has made great changes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: Samsung Fighter. Experience value: 5080/50000. Gongfa: God-level exercises are like a dragon. Martial arts: God-level martial arts dragons 18 palms. Health: 2350. Dragon Coin: 2000. Please look forward to the repair of Tulong Mall. Champion Houfu. "Zhang Deacon, haven''t found the trace of the young master?" Ning Hong was coldly looking at the middle-aged deacon in front of him. Feeling the terrible atmosphere of a big star fighter on Ning Hongdu, Zhang Deacon, as a Samsung fighter, trembled unconsciously. "The master, I have searched everywhere, and asked the friends before the young master, they have never seen the young master." Ning Hong was frowning: "Where did Ning Long go?" "The master, there is something I don''t know when I say it incorrectly..." Zhang deaconed hesitant. Ning Hongdu: "Say!" Deacon Zhang: "Some people say that the young master has been in the yard of the wild species..." "What does he go to the yard of the wild species?" "Possibly, probably because the big lady''s Xiao Xiaoyuan is the lover of the young master, and the wild species was daring in the past, and played Xiaoyuan, so the young master should teach the wild species." "Noisy! Can you just move around with the big lady? I let you look at the young master, you look like this!" Ning Hongdu slaps on the face of Zhangs deacon, suddenly red, Zhang deacon squints and bows his head. Ning Qi''s yard. Ning Hong stood in front of the wooden bed and looked around, his nose could not help but move. "There is a **** smell..." Going to the corner of the yard along the **** smell, Ning Hong took a palm and went down. The deep red temperament came out. The soil was instantly overturned. Looking at the soil mixed with blood and rotten flesh and blood, Ning Hongdus face was big. change. "Damn! Where did this wild species go! With the strength of Longer, how could it die in his hands? I must check this out!" Looking for a few laps did not find Ning Qi, Ning Hong was angry, saw the casket on the Buddha''s urn, he directly smashed a palm, gray gray ashes suddenly fell to the ground. ............ "The first-order high-winged monster wind wolf? Kill!" ...... "The first-class elite monster king snake? Kill!" ...... "The first-order BOSS-level monsters are golden eyes? Kill!" ...... Ningqi became a Samsung fighter, and time passed a month or so. During this period, he used the dragon''s 18 palms and the dragons to slay, killing the first-order monsters all the way, no matter what level, all the kills are innocent, during the period After three gambling packages, all BOSS-level monsters burst out. Ning Qi''s character seems to be consumed cleanly, getting one hundred and two silvers at a time, and two times to get the yellow-grade lower product Chundan, and the yellow-grade Chinese product ''detoxification Dan''. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: four-star fighter. Experience value: 1002/80000. Gongfa: Long Xiang Ruo Rugong, proficiency 386/1000. Wushu: Dragon''s 18 palms, proficiency 850/1000. Health: 2350. Dragon Coin: 2000. Please look forward to the repair of Tulong Mall. "System, how long is my life now? Is it restored?" Ning Qi asked. It has been more than four months since he came to Tianfeng Forest. Before the system told him that he only had half a year of life, should he recover now? "The life of the host is still one year and three months!" "One year and three months? You won''t be wrong? Before I used 50 years of life to change with you, it was only a 5-minute star fighter. Now I am already a four-star fighter. You still have Don''t return my life to me? Play yo!! Believe it or not, I will kill your family!" Ning Qi suddenly took out the momentum of the underworld boss on the earth. Unfortunately, the system does not eat this set. "This is not an addition and subtraction of an equivalent exchange. Please increase your strength and increase your life." System track. This means that Ning Qi has no time to practice, and he has to stop killing and gaining experience, and there is no freedom at all. Ning Qi was cold-faced, and the monsters he met along the way were smashed in half by him. The silver dragons and murderers even left a long trace on the ground after penetrating their bodies. Hey! The knife is broken. If it wasnt for the Dragon Slayer, this broken knife would have been broken, and its broken. Ning Qis next encounter with the monsters is directly using the dragons eighteen palms, and the proficiency is rising. After half a month, his The proficiency finally exceeded 1000, and the dragon''s 18 palms reached the third level. Tested a bit, the power is more than doubled than the second layer! A boulder of four or five feet tall was beaten into powder by his palm! Ning Qi even suspected that he would play this out, and those eight or nine star fighters could not pick up it! He killed a hare, peeled the skin and raised it, and the roast of the barbecue slowly spread around. "You don''t want to run. There are only a handful of enemies that can run away under my **** sect. I am begging for mercy. I may be able to give you a less painful way to die, hahaha!" The cold laughter came, and the voice was screaming with murder. I saw an old man fleeing with a man and a woman, two seven-eight-year-old children, and a young man in a big red robe. The body is covered with a layer of deep red grudge, is a big fighter! Chapter 6: a trick The sixth chapter is a trick Ning Qi looked at them with vigilance and did not slow down the speed of rolling the meat in his hand. After the old man saw Ning Qi, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Ning Qis face looked familiar and seemed to have been seen in the champion Hou Fu! The impression seems to be the son of champion Houning Hongtian! "You are the champion Hou Dizi? I am the dragon servant Long Er, we have a side in the champion Hou Fu, these two are the direct family of the Dragon family, please also ask you to save!" "Dragon home?" Ning Qis memory has come up. This is a business everyone. The business is spread all over the Qin and Tang dynasties. The owner of the Dragon family is also the fighting king. He does not have any official position, but he is a guest of the martial arts. He may be more influential than him. The cheap dad champion Hou will be bigger! "Ah, you are..." Long Er finally recognized the identity of Ning Qi, the words of wild seeds did not spit out at his mouth, and the color of panic flashed. "It turned out to be the waste, but now the big fighters of the blood sects are present, can not reveal flaws, or they will die, I hope that the name of the champion Hou Zhizi can shock him!" Long Erxin thought, holding a man and a woman and two children to hide behind the situation. The big fighter in Dahongpao stood in front of Ningqi and sneered and looked at Ningqi: "The son of Champion Hou? I see it in the Champion Hou, and advise you not to gossip and let it go!" Ning Qis eyes glimpsed a little: Look at the champions share? I have nothing to do with the old things. You dont have to look at him. Moreover, my lifes most hateful people threaten me. Let''s go." In his eyes, the property is unobstructed after the other party approaches. Blood kills the sect: blood hand. Equal order: a star big fighter. Gongfa: Xuanjie Zhongpin blood flames. Wushu: Xuanjie Zhongpin blood kills nine. Health: 1500. There are no options for the experience value and the Dragon Dragon Coin. But the origins of the name and the martial arts of cultivation! The health is still 850 less than him! The **** hand stunned, it seems that Ning Qi would be such a reaction, he sneered: "Mania, how is the champion Hou Fu, I will be afraid of you when I kill the blood! Today I will kill one more person!" In a word, the deep red vindictiveness of the **** hand suddenly broke out, and a knife cuts away from Ningqi, blood kills nine! . When the dragon saw it, he took two small escapes directly. He knew that Ning Qi was mortal, and his heart flashed, and he would die anyway. He could help them get some time! For this kind of ungrateful person, Ning Qi intends to find him later, and now he will take the experience package in front of him! The blood hand is in his eyes, it is almost equivalent to the third-order monster! Experience rewards are definitely very good! "Dragons 18 palms!" The silver vindictiveness instantly came out and turned into a silver dragon attacking the blood. Hey! Knife broken, people hurt! The **** hand rubbed his chest, flew out and fell to the ground. He struggled to prop up his body and looked at Ningqi with horror: "Different kind of vindictiveness! No, you are just a four-star fighter. It is impossible to be a different kind of vindictive. One stroke hurts me, what martial arts do you use!" The blood hand is a star fighter, and even a stroke is defeated. The blood on his head is less than a third, and there is only one thousand points left in his life! One stroke of three layers of dragons and eighteen palms, let Ning Qi fight more and more, one palm hit a star of the big fighters 500 points of blood, is worthy of God-level martial arts! "Do you want to know? Unfortunately, you have no life to know." Ning Qi smirked the **** hand, the blood hand felt the danger of life, immediately bite his teeth, the body suddenly slammed and burst into a **** fog to fly away. His voice came from afar: "The little guy in the champion Houfu, today you offended my blood, and I swear by blood, you must be frustrated, and the champion can''t save you!" Ning Qi, who was not prepared enough, just looked at the roast duck that had been so stunned and flew away. The key is that this roast duck dared to threaten himself! "Blood kills the sect, you don''t come to me, I have to go to you, no one can threaten me Ning Yixing, I even have two dragons but I am afraid of you!" Ning Qi looked at the figure of the **** fog, the cold road. Then he turned and chased the dragon two. Dare to take yourself as a shield, still have no loyalty to leave yourself running away, what do you think of yourself? Water fish? When Ning Qi found Long Er, the guy was hiding in a tree hole with two children. "come out!" Ning Qi coldly shouted. There is no movement inside. Ning Qi directly stroked the dragon 18 palms, the first half of the big tree suddenly burst open, I saw the dragon two and two little fart children gray face and the face of the face, looking at Ning Qi. The second dragon was the means of shocking Ningqi, and then the subconscious Chao Ningqi looked behind him and said: "What about the killer of the blood?" "He? Run." Ning Qidao. "Ah, thank you for your salvation!" Long Er pulled two little children out of the tree hole, helped them pat the debris on the body, and then thanked Ning Qi. "I just admit the wrong person, I thought that you are the thirteenth son of the champion Hou, um, that is the wild species, you can beat the killer of the **** sect of the one-star big fighter, it should be the champion Hou Yizi Ning Yan, I will give my name to me, and I will definitely report to my family when I return to the Dragon House. I must thank you!" Long Er smiled, and he was relieved. The team that traveled dozens of people this time, only three of them were killed. If the other party wants to play with the three of them, I am afraid that they have already been poisoned. Now they are out of danger. Let him have a feeling of seeing the sky. "Ning Yan? No, my name is Ning Qi." Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at Long Er. "Ning Qi?" Long Er frowned, then looked at Ning Qi, his face gradually revealed the color of horror, Ning Qi? Isn''t it the champion thirteenth son, the wild species in his mouth? I heard that this waste only cultivated the yellow-grade under-sold body, which is worse than the next one. How could it be a big star fighter? "What are you thinking about? Yes, I am the wild species you said." Ning Qi smiled. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." Long Er subconsciously took two small steps back. Ning Qi: "You brought the enemy to me and then ran away. How do you calculate this account? I am running a big fighter with blood and killing the sect, and saved the lives of the three of you. How should this account be counted? Dragon II: "This..." Ning Qi: "There is no more nonsense. You can count five thousand two for one person and five thousand two for three. Set up the words." Ning Qi took out some rabbit skin collected during this time and threw it into Long Er. At the foot. Long Er was shocked: "Fifty thousand two?" Then he saw Ning Qi coldly watching him, for fear that Ning Qis brain was hot and made some unwise things. Long Er tried to bargain: "This, my life. Not worth it, can it be cheaper?" Ning Qi: "If your life is worthless, then I will kill you, and then I will take them to the Dragon House to ask for money." He screamed at the two little farts. Chapter 7: Anger The seventh chapter is anger killing servant Long Ertie squinted his face, picked up the rabbit skin from the ground, broke his fingertips and wrote it, and then a piece of 150,000 two silver owed was freshly baked. Ning Qi took a look and satisfactorily put it back in his pocket. "Let''s go, I will go to the Dragon House to ask for money, and you will go back and let your master prepare the money." Ning Qi smiled. "Bad!" The little girl suddenly shouted. Ning Qis eyes smacked and looked at the little girl murderously: Uncle is a bad guy, be careful that my uncle will take you home and raise it to your uncle as a wife! The little girl was scared and quickly hid behind the dragon. "Children are not sensible, Ning Shaoye please forgive me, we will return to the Dragon family, Ning Shaoye can come to the door at any time to get money." Long Er smiled, then pulled the little girl and the little boy turned and left. It is already outside the Tianfeng Forest. He is also a Samsung fighter, protecting more than two small ones. After watching them leave, Ning Qi whispered: "With 150,000, I can buy the yard myself. I don''t have to look at the silly face in Houfu, but I have to take out the mother''s ashes first. Row." One thought of this, Ning Qi went outside the windy forest. ......... Qin Tang Empire, Beijing. Champion Houfu. Ning Qi re-standing in front of this familiar door, and his mood of fleeing in the same day is different. Now he is already a four-star fighter, with stunts, no longer the familiar champion Houfu wild species. Ning Qi stepped forward to knock on the door. Not long after, the door slowly opened, revealing a middle-aged man with a pointed-toothed monkey. When he saw the appearance of Qing Ningqi, his face suddenly became cold. Turning the head to tell what, then he opened the door, stood in front of Ning Qi, said: "You are a wild species dare to come back! What have you done to get it from the real!" Ning Qi looked at him coldly: "Li Si, you are just a third-level deacon in Houfu District, a slave, I am your young master, what is your attitude? Believe it or not, I interrupt your dogleg!" Li Sihaha smiled: "A big courage, a district squadron is not a waste, I want to interrupt my Li Si''s dog leg? How do I say that Li Si is also a Samsung fighter, you rely on this wild species, hybrid, die Its no wonder that your mother died when you were born, and no mother taught me! Li''s four kinds of insulting words were introduced into Ning Qi''s ears. People passing by felt that there was a lively look and they stopped. Li Siyi was even more cheerful. "Are you enough? The following commits, the insults insult the master, in our Qin and Tang empire, it seems that killing does not break the law?" Ning Qi cold channel. "What? You still want to do it?" Li Si suddenly burst into a reddish temper, and stepped forward to Ning Qis neck. "That is the thirteenth of the champion Hou. Although he was born in Houfu, he was not even as good as the next person. A Samsung fighter would dare to do it to him." "Who made him a wild breed? Ordinary people said that the champion and a son had a son. If it wasnt for his grandfather, he would be drowned, and the one would be drowned. "" "Oh, whisper, this is at the door of Houfu after all." "Afraid of anything!" Several fighters whispered in the distance from Houfu. At this time, Li Si''s palm quickly caught Ning Qi''s neck, and Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a hint of killing, and his body suddenly burst into silver vindictive! A punch on Li Sis stomach. "what!" Li Sis eyes are sharp and prominent, and the obvious bloodshot above can be seen. The back bow is like a cooked shrimp. The blood with foam overflows from the corner of his mouth. Then he is seriously injured and falls to the ground. Unbelievably looking at the face that is condescending. . How can it be! Li Si is very confused. He doesn''t understand the wild kind that is like waste in his eyes. How can there be such strength? Just that is... different kind of vindictiveness? "No one can insult me ??and still be alive." Ning Qi looked at him coldly and raised his foot high. "Don''t kill me, I am a third-level deacon. I am a confidant of the seven masters. If you kill me, the seven masters will never let you go!" Li Sis face was horrified. He can feel the strong killing of Ning Qi, not like a joke, but he has to ask for mercy, and he will throw his own backing and let the other side taboo. Then slowly find out what is going on in this wild species. Why didnt you see it for a while, and even brewed a different kind of vindictiveness? "You said Ning Hongdu? He can''t protect you." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and a layer of silver light suddenly appeared on his feet. He slammed into Li Sis head. Li Si screamed in horror. He only heard it, his head was like a rotten watermelon. It was smashed by Ning Qi, and the brain was mixed with blood and splashed around. Everyone saw this scene and was shocked. Is this really a legendary waste? Even the Samsung fighters can directly kill? And grudge is still silver! "Different kind of vindictive!" Someone lost the voice. "Congratulations to the host to kill the Samsung fighters, get 200 experience points, because the host level is higher than the other side, the experience value is reduced by half, actually get 100." Now he has a total experience of 80,000 from the five-star fighter. This 100-point experience is better than none. "Hey! The hatred value of the host and Ning Hongdu becomes full. Please kill him within two months. If the task fails, you will deduct 1000 dragons and coins, and if you succeed, you will get 200 dragons." Ning Qi saw that not far away, a group of people were watching him evilly. The leader was the father of Ning Long, the master of Li Si, the champion Houfu Qiye, and the one-star fighter Ning Hongdu! After seeing Ning Qi killing Li Si, Ning Hongs heart has already determined that his son Ning Long is absolutely in the hands of Ning Qi. He looks at Ning Qis eyes and is full of killing. "Hello, you dare to kill the deacon in the government and say, Ning Long is not killing you!" Ning Hong is cold. Ning Qi face is now horrified, said: "What do you say? Ning Long is dead? Oh, that kind of guy died early and died anyway, who killed him? I have to thank you for saving me. Strength, but Uncle Seven, you don''t want to slay people. It is a big sin to kill the same people. I can''t afford it, but Li Si will kill him when he kills. He should commit the following, shouldn''t he kill? You want to cure me. Sin, its better to go to the old lady to comment on it! Now that so many outsiders are watching, you are not going to be a public official? Ning Qi glanced at the group of people watching the fun at the gate of Houfu, especially when he talked about his wifes professors time and stayed for about three minutes, let the slayers fear, and quickly turned away. However, his appearance has been deeply remembered by Ning Qi. "good very good!" Ning Hong was coldly staring at Ning Qi, clenching his fists and gnashing his teeth. "If that is the case, then I will go see the old man, and Longer will not die, who killed him, I will let Ninghong let He lives a life!" Chapter 8: condemn Chapter VIII asks for sin "Have you heard that there is no? The wild species has condensed a different kind of vindictiveness, and also killed Li Si!" "Li Si is a Samsung fighter, repaired to be higher than us, how could he die in the wild seed? I remember that he was only forging a step! And he had no chance to learn the cultivation practice of our champion Houfu. !" "Li Si''s body is in his yard. His wife has already gone to the big lady to complain. I heard that Ning Long also died in the hands of Ning Qi, and the seven uncles are now catching him to see the old man!" Whether it is a direct branch or a squat, Houfu knows that Ning Qi suddenly returned to the government after a few months of disappearance. When he came back, he shot and killed Li Si, the Samsung fighter, and many of them once ridiculed and bullied. His next man is worried in his heart. Is it true that this wild species has to turn over? "Mrs., the wild species Lian Ninglong and Li Si are killed, will he come to kill me, after all..." Xiao Xiaoyuan stood behind a lady, some fear. Her cultivation is similar to Li Si, and is also a Samsung fighter. However, in front of this lady, there is a deep red grudge, which is obviously a big fighter! Can become the granddaughter of the fighting king, repairing nature will not be too low! The big lady sneered: "This wild species, a little careless, almost let him turn over, different kind of vindictiveness, killing the Samsung fighters, but fortunately he stupidly came back from the cast, the son of the old seven died in his hands, this If the old seven will not give up, let them bite the dog. I only need to blow the hair in the ear of the old man. This wild species will be executed by the family!" At this moment, a footstep came and a middle-aged man who walked in the dragon walked in. Xiaoyuan quickly said: "I have seen the lord." The big lady smiled and greeted her: "Master, came back from Shenwugong? How about the chat? Are they willing to give it to us?" Ning Hongtian snorted: "Don''t mention the veins again, let your third brother stop a little during this time." The big lady looked slightly sullen and then continued to smile: "Well, don''t mention these things, yes, Ning Qi is back." Ning Hongtian looked cold and indifferent. The big lady continued: "He killed Li Si. The old seven still suspected that he had killed Ning Long. Now he took him to see the old man. Ning Qi didn''t know how to condense a different kind of vindictiveness. Although the different kinds of vindictiveness are rare, but the family is killed. Things can''t be indulged..." "Different kind of vindictive? He?" Ning Hongtian brow slightly wrinkled. "Well, in fact, I still have some concerns. Many people are taking advantage of the position of the lord and your champion. We dont catch the traitor twice in Houfu. Ningqis qualifications are willing to teach the practice. He, I am afraid it is not easy..." Grandma said. "I know, we used to have a look at my father and my grandfather, and see what happened. If this rebellion really became a spy, I killed him personally." Ning Hongtian full of killing the road. Champion Houfu, unloading garden. This place is the only small courtyard of the previous old champion Hou. It covers an area of ??seven or eight acres. There are garden rockeries and small streams. When the old man is fine, he is called a friend who plays tea and plays chess. He is happy and sometimes emperor. I will come to the old grandfather with a private visit. After Ning Hongtian took over as the new champion, the power of Houfu gradually became more and more important. Many businesses were suppressed, especially Shenwugong. He has a dragon family and has already won a lot of business in the champion Houfu, if not The old man is still alive, and with his prestige, some young people are afraid to act. I am afraid that Ning Hongtians knights title cant be saved. Today, the old man looks at the group in front of him. "The old seven, so big, what''s the matter?" The old man looked at Ning Qi, and then went to Ning Hongdu. Ning Hongdus eyes were red, and he fell to the ground: Im asking my father to be the master, Ningqis wild species, killing my dragon! Ning Qi: "The seven uncles don''t want to marry me. I can''t afford this kind of guilt. Please ask the old master." "You don''t want to argue, but my husband is coming!" Li Sis wife suddenly rushed up to Ningqi, and the people next to him did not stop her. Obviously she was deliberately let her do this. "Bold slaves!" Ning Qi slaps back, silver vindictive, the woman suddenly screamed, and flew out, half of the face swollen an inch high, blood flowing down from the nostrils and mouth, fell to the ground and smashed . "Different vindictive! Silver, not pale silver..." The old mans eyes lit up, and he ignored the woman, but instead turned to Ningqi: The fighter? Ning Qi nodded: "Four Star Fighter!" Everyone was amazed, especially Ning Hongtian and the big lady who had just arrived. They were shocked. "Father!" Ning Hong was low. "Shut up! Your things will be said later." The old man crossed his eyebrows and the atmosphere of a star-studded emperor suddenly broke out. Ning Hong quickly closed his mouth. Ning Qi saw the old lady angry for the first time, and was also shocked by the atmosphere of the fighting emperor. The old man looks like the old dragon, but the strength at this time is equivalent to the green scale dragon and the flame dragon killed by Ning Qi. Humanoid tyrannosaurus! If you explode him, the experience will be a lot. This idea flashed past, and then Ning Qi was a bit embarrassed, after all, Hou Fuli also took him as a child to see, it is estimated that the old man alone. "How did you cultivate this vindictiveness? As far as I know, you will only be forged?" The old man stared at Ning Qidao. Ning Qi: "I got a practice in the Tianfeng Forest, so I practiced it." The big lady suddenly snorted: "Nonsense, even if there is a practice for you, in a few months you can become a four-star fighter? Grandpa, I think this thing is very embarrassing, the son of the seven uncle Ning Long died. In Ningqis yard, he hadnt been missing for a few months at the time, and hes just the first step in the forging, how can he kill a star-studded person! I see that there is someone behind him who controls everything! Ning Hong hastened to say: "Da Yu said right! Father, please be the owner of Ning Long, and enforce the family law to kill this child, otherwise my son will die!" Old Master: "Ning Long, but you killed?" Ning Qi knows that under such circumstances, he must die and refuse to admit it. It seems that he is not angry with the attitude of the old man. "I didn''t kill! As the lady said, I was only a waste of forging first-class waste. How can I kill Ningqi, who is already a star fighter? Grandma, I know that you want me to die, But I can''t stand in front of you as you wish, let you look at me every day!" Ning Qi sneered at the big lady! "Sophistication!" The lady said coldly. Ning Hongtian stared coldly at Ning Qi: "Apologize to your aunt, how can you make her say so unbearable, unrespectable, and fight!" Chapter 9: You are looking for death Chapter 9 You are looking for death Ning Qi sneered: "I have something wrong. Isn''t it true that I said it? From small to large, I haven''t played so much? If it wasn''t for my life, it would have been a long time." Then he looked at Ning Hongdu: "Seven Uncle, you said that I killed Ning Long, what evidence can I have? Ning Long''s body?" Ning Hong is gnashing his teeth: "He has been beaten by you!" "That is no body?" Ning Qi sneered, looking at the old man: "Old man, I am coming back today, actually want to take my mother''s ashes, and then stand on the outside, we have a rule, as long as you become a fighter, you can get through 18 copper People, you have this qualification!" The old man slowly nodded: "There is indeed this rule. But before Ning Long''s business did not find out the truth, in order to avoid the suspicion, you still stay in the house." Ning Qi saw it and nodded slightly. He can not give Ning Hongdu, Ning Hongtian and other people face, but he does not dare to anger the old man, otherwise he really can''t eat and walk away. "Father! Don''t check it, he killed it!" Ning Hong is low-lying. The old man ignored him, but looked at Ning Hongtian: "You are the champion, this matter will be handed over to you, don''t let me down." Ning Hongtian: "Yes, father!" "This son has just been ignorant, everyone has seen it, and the rod is playing a hundred, letting Ning is in charge!" Ning Hong Tiandao. The old man nodded slightly and apparently recognized the punishment. Ning Qi sneered at Ning Hongtian: "When did I have no sense of honor? In addition to the old man, who is my respect? Do you have any control? Is there a face to beat me?" "You are a rebellious! Today I am hands-on!" Ning Hongtian was furious, waved back and took the stick of the former Ning general manager, took the stick and strode to Ningqi. Ning Qi''s face changed a few times. Seeing that the old man was looking at him, the mind that was intended to fight back was a bit weaker. I will eat some losses for the time being, and I will come back later. Ning Hongtian hit the back of Ning Qi, and the purple temperament floated on the stick. The ordinary wooden stick was wrapped in purple vindictive, and it was harder than the iron stick. puff! Ning Qi''s bloodline suddenly dropped a large grid. This club hit his full two hundred points of life! "Ning Hongtian, you are asking for my life!" Ning Qi was furious. If there is no strength bear leather armor, life dragon horn, dragon elephant like gong, give him 2250 health, let his life value is as high as 2350 points, this stick directly let him return to the West! Seeing Ning Qi did not die, Ning Hongtian stunned him coldly and threw the stick to the head of the champion Houfu. After receiving the stick, Nings manager took the stick and walked behind Ningqi. The lavender scent appeared and went down. , probably hit Ning Qi 10 points of blood, Ning Qi bite his teeth, standing in the same place, staring at Ning Hongtian. Seeing that Ning Qi did not seem to have much pain, Nings manager could not help but laugh and increased his strength. After a hundred sticks, Ning Qi had only seven hundred points of blood left. Everyone was a little surprised. Nings general manager said that its also a star spirit. This hundred sticks go down, even if the big fighters cant stand up now, right? Ning Qi actually seems to have nothing to do with people? Is it true that the general manager of Ning has deliberately left behind? Everyone looked at him with suspicion, and Nings general manager knew that he had no mercy! "I finished it, then I went back." Ning Qi took a look at Ning, and then asked the old lady. The old man nodded and waved his hand. Back to the yard, Ning Qi saw the broken casket on the ground and the ashes scattered around the ground. "You! We! Find! Die! Ah!" A huge roar was heard from his small courtyard. Many of the nearby Houfu and his descendants looked at each other and did not know why Ningqi suddenly became so angry. Just as Ningqis angry out of the yard, there were seven or eight young people standing in front of the courtyard. Among them, the youngest one was also a star fighter. The young man who was similar to Ning Hongtians seven or eight points was Ning Hongtian. The eldest son, now is the second leader of the Ӫ camp, Samsung big fighter Ning Yan! Others are also the sons of Ning Hongtian, but they look at Ning Qis eyes and have no half-hearted affection. "Good dogs don''t block, get out!" Ning Qi screamed. Ning Yan stared coldly at Ning Qi: "You wild breed thinks that you can become a four-star fighter in front of me. If you are not the old master to protect you, you will kill Ning Long, and the seven uncles will tear you. In two halves! I dare to insult my mother, really looking for death!" "Ning Qi, don''t think that you will become a four-star fighter to be on an equal footing with us. Wild seeds are always wild." Ning Qi looked at them coldly: "If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!" Ning Yan sneered and said: "Dont worry, another month is the hunting day. You are not eligible to participate in the hunting day before, but you are now a four-star fighter. I will let my mother arrange you in the team. When the seven uncles will go, or can you find a chance to escape now?" After all, he took everyone and turned and left. Hunting day? Ning Qis memory suddenly came out. This is the big day that the aristocratic class of the Qin and Tang dynasties will participate every year, led by the royal family. Who can show off in the hunting day, you can get the emperor''s reward! But at this time of the year, there are more dead people. Many of the capital aristocrats on this day, to solve private enmity, assassination, siege, sneak attack, all-in-one, has become a matter of ordinary people, the royal family seems to intentionally condone, did not deliberately managed. Thinking of this, Ning Qi did not bother to find the trouble of Ning Hongdu, he went to the gate of Houfu. "Wild... Ning Qi, where are you going?" The next person who saw the gate saw Ning Qi to be ready to go out and quickly stopped him. He wanted to shout out the name of the habit of shouting, but when he thought of Li Si, he immediately changed his mouth. Ning Qi gave him a cold look: "I want to go out." The next man is embarrassed: "The seven masters told you that you are not allowed to leave the government!" Ning Qi haha ??smiled: "He is a few old? When did the champion Houfu turn his turn?" After saying that he strode forward, his body faintly showed silver vindictiveness. When he saw it, he quickly let it go. Ning Qi left the Houfu so loudly. At this time, a figure appeared next to the next person. "Ning, the general manager, this is not my business, the villain is low, can not stop him." The next person quickly explained. Nings sneer sneered and ignored him, but chased him away. The Long family is also very famous in the capital. Although it is not a noble family, it is only a merchant''s house. However, the dragon family owner is a nine-star fighting king, which is higher than the champion Hou Xiu, or a guest of the Shenwu government. Ning Qi asked a little, and found the right direction, came to the door of the Dragon House. Chapter 10: Go to Longjia to collect debts Chapter 10 goes to Longjia to collect debts Not far away, Nings eyes flashed a trace of doubt: When did this wild species have a relationship with the Dragon family? Is the practice of his cultivation given by the Dragon family? Thinking of this, Ning always sneered at the corner of his mouth, and the lady explained his affairs, and finally she had some eyebrows! Champion Hou and Long family are not right, as long as they can prove that Ning Qi''s practice is taught by the Dragon family, then with the temper of the champion Hou, even if he does not kill Ning Qi, he will abolish his cultivation! Hey! Ning Qi reached out and knocked on the door of the Dragon House. "Who, so rude, you know that this is a dragon!" An old man slowly opened the door, the probe looked at it, and he was about to close the door. Ningqi stepped forward and reached for the door. He said, "Are you blind?" The old man seemed to see Ning Qi as if he had whited him: "Who are you who are the little dolls, knocking on the door, rolling!" When he said that he would close the door, he found that he couldn''t close it. When he saw Ning Qi''s hand screaming with silver vindictiveness, he snorted and frowned. "What kind of vindictive? Lord?" Ning Qi: "When you go out and call Long 2, you will say that the person who collected the money has come." "Dragon two deacons?" The old man gave a slight glimpse and then nodded: "Please, later, I will go and ask the deacon to come out." Not long after, Long Er appeared in front of Ning Qi, Ning Qi sneered: "Your dragon''s door is really difficult to enter, but I don''t go in, silver is not ready!" When Long Er saw Ning Qi, his face showed a dilemma: "This, I have already said things to the elders, but the elders do not agree with this price. Ning Gongzi, can you see if it is less?" Ning Qi: "How much?" Dragon II: "Is it 10,000?" Ning Qi: "140,000 two? Also, come out quickly!" The dragon two faces are reddish: "It is a total of one thousand two." Ning Qi was furious: "Are you swearing?" The old man who watched the door heard the conversation between the two people. He was shocked. When did the Dragon family owe 150,000 yuan of silver? This is not a small amount! Long Er lost his smile: "Ning Gongzi, the decision made by the elders, can''t be changed in the next. This is a 10,000-dollar ticket. It is already ready in the next place, please accept it." He said, he handed over a silver ticket with a seal of the emperor, which read Qintang Qianzhuang. I heard that it was a bank of the royal family, and it was very credible. Seeing Ning Qis acceptance, Long Ers heart was relieved. "This is interest, 150,000. You must take it out today, and you have a lot of points. Otherwise, I will go to the official. I have your owe in my hand. When the time comes, the capital knows that your dragon family is going to see you. Where is the face?" Ning Qidao. There was a sigh of anger on the face of Dragon II. "A big tone, the guy who said that the smoldering robbers of Long Er is you? The thirteenth son of the champion Hou, the wild species of the slave?" A young man in white came over with a beautiful woman. Behind them, they followed a man and a woman. "Nine young masters, Miss Qing Xuan." The dragon two dynasty two people line the ceremony. Qing Xuan? Hearing these two words, Ning Qis face was slightly moved. This woman should be the very famous Zhantai Qingxuan in Beijing. She began to practice at the age of three. She became a fighter at the age of seven, became a fighter at the age of ten, and became a big fighter at the age of thirteen. Now at the age of sixteen, he has become a great fighter. He is the first talent of the Zhuangtai family in Beijing. He is deeply loved by the emperor and is still a disciple of Qingzong. Very famous in the capital, every time I return to the capital, there are a group of Wang Gong noble children around her to offer courtesy! I heard that Ning Yan is also her pursuer. Ning Qi thought about it while looking at Zhan Taiqing Xuan, his eyes were very rude to outsiders. "Jiu Ge, Qing Xuan sister, this is the bad guy!" Two little fart children put out their fat fingers, pointing to Ning Qi, while pouting their mouths, a very angry look. Long Aotian had long been angered because of Ning Qis staring at Zhan Taiqing Xuan, and said: Wild species, where do you look at your eyes! Miss Qing Xuan can you see? Zhan Taiqing''s brow furrow slightly wrinkled, sideways sideways, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, she whispered: "If there is something happening now, I will go first, lest everyone wait for anxious." Long Aotian quickly lost his smile: "Qing Xuan, you wait a moment, I will solve it immediately." After all, he frowned and looked at Ning Qi: "I just gave you the silver ticket for Dragon II? Let''s roll it, and then stir it up, be careful that I interrupt your dogleg." Ning Qi looked at him calmly and said: "You just called my mother-in-law, and called me a wild seed. Now I let me roll, people who dont know, I think that now the dragon family is yours, I I dont know how to make a difference with you. If you win me, I will leave without saying anything." Suddenly, "If you lose, then let me give you what you just yelled at me, and give me another 150,000 yuan. How?" In the distance, General Manager Ning saw this scene, and he heard the dialogue between the two sides with his ear power. His heart was filled with joy. It seems that this kid is not behind the dragon family, but he has offended the dragon family. Long Aotian is a star fighter. It seems that I can solve this kid without the big lady''s shot, and there will be nothing in the old man. Long Aotian heard the words, as if he heard a big joke: "Just you? Learn from me? You forgot your identity?" At this time, Long Er went to the front and whispered something. Long Aotians look changed slightly. He changed his eyes and looked at Ning Qi: The big fighters of the blood killing are all repelled by you? Interesting and interesting. But the dragon I didn''t see this scene with my own eyes. I felt that you were cheating and swindling." Zhan Taiqing''s mysterious light is a little condensed, blood kills the sect! This is the big gate alongside the Qing dynasty. Is this Ningqi not the waste of the champion Houfu? I heard that even the fighters are not, how can I repel a **** sect? Ning Qi: "Why, are you afraid?" Long Aotian: "I am afraid of you? Funny! Come with me, I want the children of the Dragon family to see how the direct line of the champion Houfu is begging for mercy!" "Qing Xuan, you come, I will be able to solve him soon." Long proud heaven. Zhan Taiqing had no patience, but now she is also curious, so she nodded. Everyone came to the dragon''s show. When Nings general manager saw the dragons door slowly closing, he planned to wait outside for the result. If Long Aotian could kill Ningqi, everyone would naturally be happy. "Nine brothers! Miss Qing Xuan!" "Nine brothers! Ah, I have seen Miss Qing Xuan!" Hundreds of dragon family children in the military field stopped their hands and prayed to the two. Long Aotian can rank in the top three in his generation, and the identity of Zhan Taiqing is even more honorable. Chapter 11: Big battle dragon proud day The eleventh chapter of the war, Long Aotian "You, this is the champion Hou Xiezi, find me to discuss and discuss." Long Aotian pointed to Ning Qidao. "Champion Hou Thirteen? That wild species? Even the fighters are not, how can you bring him to our Dragon House?" "That is, I won''t see Miss Qing Xuan here, I want to eat swan meat!" A sneer and sarcasm is like a sword. Ning Qi looked at the blood on their heads. In his eyes, this group of people is a pile of experience. If he is not afraid of not going out of the Dragon House, he has already killed the Quartet and eaten all these experiences! But don''t worry, one day, what dragon family must bow to him! "Long Aotian, don''t talk nonsense, let''s get started." Ning Qi went to the center of the martial arts field and looked at Long Aotian. Dragon House: Long Aotian. Equal order: a star big fighter. Gongfa: Xuanjie is the next product. Wushu: Xuanjie lowers the dragon hand. Health: 800. "Manic, see if you can support a few tricks under my hand, dragons!" Long Aotian flew in a leap, and suddenly there was a deep red grudge, especially his arm, full of enthusiasm, looks like a very large claw. ", Ǻ, try my dragon dragon 18 palm!" Ning Qi sneered in the heart, and then a palm hit, silver vindictively broke out instantly, three lively silver dragons gave a deafening dragon scorpion, attacked the dragon Aotian. "Different vindictive?" "What martial arts this is!" "Good!" "Well? Interesting..." After seeing Ning Qis shot, Zhan Taiqings face showed a smile on his face. The wild species of the champion Houfu in this rumor seems to be not so simple. The young people in Beijing who are different in vindictiveness do not exceed Ten people, each one is not a general! Long Aotian''s face changed greatly and was bullied by three silver dragons. puff! He suddenly felt a huge force hit, his throat was sweet, and he could not help but spurt a blood. This blow, hit his blood more than three hundred points, Ning Qi did not stop, but also a palm of the dragon 18 palms, Long Aotian although the realm is much higher than Ning Qi, but Ning Qi''s Dragon Slayer The vindictive ignorance of armor, coupled with the god-level martial arts, Long Aotian was defeated by him and he was knocked down to the ground. At this time, the blood on his head was only 38 points. Ning Qi kicked his head toward the head of Long Aotian. A dark blue fighting spirit hit, hit Ning Qi''s feet, let Ning Qi involuntarily regressed several steps. "Its all honoured, why bother to die." Zhan Taiqing is a faint road. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Miss Qing Xuan''s heterogeneous vindictiveness is very strong, and I must consult him in the future." Then Ning Qi looked at Long Aotian and smiled: "You lost." Long Aotian clenched his fists, and his head was very embarrassed. He stared at him with hundreds of eyes in the martial arts field. Among them, there were shocks, pity, and gloating. "Damn wild species!" Long Aotian screamed in his heart, when he had been so ugly. "Your mother is a beggar, you are a wild species, and bring in 150,000 two silver." Ning Qi continued. When this sentence came out, the performance of the military field suddenly became awkward, and the children of the Dragon family all sang Ningqi. "Bold, dare to insult my dragon family, this is to fight with my dragon family!" "Everyone, take this thief together!" "This is what Long Aotian promised. When he lost, he would swear by me and return the original words. Do not believe, you ask Long." Ning Qi smiled. There are countless eyes looking at Long Er, his face is very blue, but at this time, he has to admit that he nodded. Since there is a bet, the children of this group of dragons dont know what to say for a while, and the performance of the military field is somewhat quiet. Long Aotian looked at Ning Qi with grievances: "Give me seven days, I will give you 150,000." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "That is today, your Dragon family has been destroyed once, I will not believe you anymore." "The dragon family ruined the contract, what did you say from this?" A figure came out of the air. "Home!" Dragon family: The owner of the dragon is nine days. Equal order: nine star fighting king. Gongfa: Xuanjie''s best Awesome cover dragon. Martial Arts: Xuanjie''s best Drilling Heaven Health: 22000. "Father Dad!" Long Aotian climbed up from the ground and shyly lowered his head. Ning Qi: "In Xia Ningqi, I have seen the Dragon Master." Long Jiu Tian looked at Long Aotian and his eyes flashed a bit unpleasant. Then he looked at Ning Qi: "The thirteenth son of the champion Hou? It seems that it is not rumored to be so ugly. You said, how did my dragon family ruin the contract? "" Ning Qi sneered in his heart and pulled out a rabbit skin with the words written by Long Er: "The dragon owner can see it for himself. You can also see, Miss Qing Xuan. Fortunately, you can testify for me when you are present, lest I be The dragon family swallowed and peeled off, and finally fell into a bad reputation. They all looked at who was the first to destroy the contract. It was clear that I saved your three dragons and said that one person was fifty thousand two. Long Er wanted to send me one thousand two. The **** sect of the big fighter is so worthless? Joke!" The red letters on the rabbit skin are clearly written on the white background. There are several handwritings that recognize Long Er, and it is known that there is another purpose for Ning Qi to come here today. After Long Er took out the words in Ning Qi, his face turned pale and pale. After reading the dragon nine days, Chaolong said: "How can I not know about this?" Long Er bitterly said, "When the villain is asking for the elders, the elders say that these little things need not be reported, so..." Long Jiudian: "Someone bought a big fighter to kill the son and daughter, but it became a little thing that didn''t need to be reported, good, good!" Ning Qi did not know if he was singing a double spring. This way he had seen more in his life. Long Jiudian: "Ning Gongzi, thank you for saving the world and your nephew. This is a 150,000-two-vote ticket. My Dragon family has always spoken and talked. It was only a few misunderstandings before." He took out a stack of silver tickets and handed them to Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at the amount and thickness of the bottom, and there was no count. He planned to put it in his arms. The system suggested that the silver two could be put into the space package. "In this case, I will leave before I leave." When he got the money, Ning Qi immediately said goodbye. Dragon nine nodded: "I have to deal with some things, I will not leave Ning Gongzi." Ning Qi limped out of the Longfu Gate. Nings manager saw the scene not far away and sighed. Long Aotian seemed to have no killer. He thought that Ning Qi was taught by Long Aotian. A meal, but unfortunately Long Aotian did not kill Ning Qi, he quickly rushed to Houfu. Looking at the blood strip gradually drifting away, Ning Qi''s face showed a sneer, how does Ning''s manager know that he has the strongest dragon-slung system, and directly see the thickness of the blood strip, you can know who is tracking himself. "With this 150,000 two, I can buy a yard of my own, and build a luxurious grave for my mother!" Ning Qi reached out and touched the little sister in his arms. Chapter 12: Baicaotang Chapter 12: Baicaotang "Although the old man does not allow me to stand on my own, I have not said that I can''t buy a house?" Ning Qi went straight to the trading market of the capital city, where as long as there is money, even the killer of the fighting class is invited, there is nothing to buy. "This grandfather, seeing you so life, is it the first time? Need a villain to be a guide?" A young man who looks thin and does not look a few, looks like a 13-year-old boy, after seeing Ningqi looking around, he took the initiative to come close. Ning Qi: "How much?" Juvenile said: "As long as five or two silver days." Ning Qi took out a piece of broken silver, did not look at multiple, and directly threw it to the boy. He said: "I want to buy a yard, the inner city, the seat is not limited, it can cover three or two acres." As soon as the youngster took over the silver, he knew that the silver ingot was at least twenty-two. The smile on his face showed a happy smile. He carefully took the money into his arms and looked around with vigilance. After seeing no one noticed him, he said: "This man, if you want to buy a yard, you can go to ''Yi Home''. The housing business of Jingcheng is in their hands. Will I take you there?" Ning Qi nodded. On the way, he learned that the boy''s common name, ''big dog'', was fourteen years old. He had been in the trading market for 12 years. He climbed from a small touch and got a good eye. He said that he saw Ning Qi from the first sight. I know that Ning Qi is a good person, Ning Qi said that your eyesight is not good, the big dog does not believe. "Please ask inside this man." At the door of Yi home, a big man stepped forward to open the jade bead curtain and made a gesture. "Yeah, you are advanced, I am waiting outside." The big dog is sweating. The sun is very poisonous today, and now it is three days. Ning Qi said: "You come in too." The brawny smiled and said: "This man, let him wait outside, and the guests here are not rich and expensive, and the smell on his body will affect other people." Ning Qi glanced at him and said: "Do you have this rule here?" The brawny stunned: "No." Ning Qi: "That''s it, big dog follow me, I don''t want to say the second time." Seeing Ningqi''s momentum in vain, the big dog was shocked, and involuntarily entered the Yi home, a cool breath rushed to the face, let him comfortably narrow his eyes. "This" "Do not talk nonsense, I want to buy a yard in the inner city, within 100,000, and quickly introduce." Ning Qidao. Originally, I wanted to get rid of the big dog''s strong man. I heard that it was a business of 100,000 yuan. His face was slightly hilarious. He said, "This is here, please, there are more than 30 yards in the inner city that are being sold. You are free. Pick." After spending an hour or so, Ning Qi decided which yard to buy. After the other party knew that he was the champion of Houfu, he immediately changed to a higher-ranking woman to receive the reception. He also gave Ningqi a 10% discount. It took only 80,000 yuan, and Ning Qi bought a large yard covering an area of ??about three acres. "Ning Gongzi, go slowly." The woman was very diligent to send Ning Qi and the big dog to the door. After the two left, she told her hand to go and check it. Is Ning Qi a champion? After a short time, there was news on the side of the hand. "What, thirteen? That wild... kind?" The woman''s face suddenly looked bad, and she gave the other party a high discount, but took a useless ass! Ning Qi intended to buy a good house and left. Suddenly he saw a famous building: "Bai Cao Tang", the building of his mind, he now only has a number of Huangjie products to return to Chundan, a number of Huangjie Zhongpin detoxification, is not enough, now he The blood volume is 2350 points, and Huichun Dan can only recover 20 points of blood at a time, too little. "Do you know which medicines are sold inside?" Ning Qi asked. Big Dog: "This hundred cottages are said to be opened by people of Baicao. There are everything from Huangjie to the best." "Go in and see." "Oh, it smells good!" Two men and a young woman walked into the grass in front of the big dog and squeezed their noses with their hands. "Yeah, I am still waiting outside." The big dog said that he was not willing to go in this time. Ning Qi saw a hidden self-esteem in the depths of his eyes and nodded. Into the Baicaotang, the area is very large, all kinds of medicinal herbs are placed directly on the counter, just like the kind of shopping malls on the earth, each counter has a smile that can be awkward. One of the counters is dedicated to the sale of healing Dan, the grades from the lower grades to the top grades, the properties of each of the medicinal herbs are presented in front of Ningqi. "The yellow-ordered best rejuvenation Dan can recover 80 life, or not enough..." "Xuanjie Needs Huichun Dan replied 400 points..." "This lord, what kind of medicinal herbs do you think? Xuanjie Needs Huichun Dan only needs 3,000 silver, special price!" Xiaoyan sees Ningqi to look at it, it seems that there is no plan to ask for price. I took the initiative. Is there a healing treatment for the level? Ning Qidao. "The level? That price..." Xiaoyan looked at Ningqi with suspicion. Ning Qi: "Price is not a problem." Xiao Yan: "Then please go to the second floor, right turn right." On the second floor, a woman in a green dress came forward and asked, "Do you want a healing treatment for the ground? Please come with me." "There is a rejuvenation of the top grades to the best products. The top grades are back to Chundan with a price of 10,000 silver, medium-grade 50,000 silver, top grade 150,000 silver, and the best 500,000 silver." The green woman brought Ning Qi to a counter and introduced it. The next step is to return to Chundan, and you can recover 1000 health points. The middle grade product returns to Chundan, and it can recover 10,000 health points. The top grade is back to Chundan, and it can recover 200000 health. "The best quality rejuvenation Dan, take back 400,000 health." After reading the properties of the drug, Ning Qi suddenly felt that his money was not enough. "Ning Gongzi, what kind of medicine do you want to buy?" "How do you know my surname Ning?" "The royal family of the capital, we all know about the grass." The green woman smiled. "Hey, isn''t that wild species?" A middle-aged man appeared in front of Ningqi with a young woman. "It''s you!" Ning Qi recognized him at a glance. He is the younger brother of the big lady, the younger brother of the Nangong family in Beijing, and the Nangong Temple. He often came to the champion Houfu. Ningqi was beaten and beaten by him innocently. "Nangong Gongzi, who is this?" The woman around Nangongyi smiled charmingly. Nangong snorted and laughed: "Merce, I will introduce you to this introduction. This is the famous champion of the capital, Hou Tzu!" Meier smiled and said: "It turned out to be the wild species." Snapped! The woman screamed and suddenly flew out and changed quickly. Nangong Temple did not respond. Chapter 13: Gang Chapter XIII When he ran to the side of Meier, he saw a pig with a face. "You wild species! You, you!" Nangong angered and pointed at Ning Qi. "Your boss is not small, but also known as Nangong Gongzi, isn''t it shame? What are you? The old witch didn''t inform you, don''t provoke me?" Ning Qi smiled. The green woman said: "Ning Gongzi, Nangong Gongzi, Baicaotang are not allowed to fight in private. If you want to solve the private complaints, please go outside to fight." "You have kind, I can''t spare you!" Nangong˷ helped Meier to point to Ning Qis nose. "Gongzi, you have to be the slave owner!" Meier tears her eyes. Nan Gongyi didn''t know what medicine to put in her mouth, and her pig''s face was swollen in a while. "Merce is assured, I will help you to report this hatred. Ning Qi, you are just a crazy man in the four-star class. If you become a big fighter in the future, my brother-in-law will not be able to cure you! Hey, even my Nangong people. I dare to fight, how can I say that you are also yours, you do not know how to be humble, I must go to the old master to tell you!" Ning Qi: "You don''t leave now. When you go out, I will take your dog''s head. Your next game will be the same as Li Si." Invisible killing in the Ningqi voice after landing, instantly wrapped in Nangong Temple. Nangong squatted a little, and immediately ironed his face and pulled Meier away. When I went downstairs, I turned back and said that I was very bitter. Ning Qis woman in green clothes smiled and said: I want two pieces of land to return to Chundan. "Huihui twenty thousand two silver." After leaving the Baicaotang, there was no big dog. Ning Qi thought that he was lazy to leave, and when he was ready to go, he found a few snoring sounds in an alley. "The big dog, take out the silver, I just saw that person gave you a silver ingot!" "If you don''t take it out, if we accidentally beat you to death, who is your sister to take care of? She looks like a beautiful woman, if it falls, oh..." Someone laughed and laughed. Three or four clothes were tattered, and the **** were bare breasted, but they had the mixed body of the forged body three or four steps to surround the big dog, while the big dog was shrunk to the ground, and the dead hands wrapped their stomachs, letting them take a foot. A kick kicked on him, and the tremendous strength made him show a painful expression, but he did not let go. "What are you doing?" Ning Qi walked into the alley. "Less do not care, know who our boss is! Even the royal family of the capital must give our boss a few thin faces, you still roll!" The person who spoke should be the leader of these people. The age seems to be thirty years old, and the forged body is fourth-order! Ning Qi smiled and said: "Your boss? Even the royal family must give face, it is better to report the name to let me listen." "Which child are you, we are gangsters, and our lord is a nine-star fighter!" In their view, a guy like Ningqi, maybe someone in the family is an official, but it is not a big official, otherwise how can he go without a follower? The name of the gang is enough to shock Ningqi. So after they reported their names, they looked at Ning Qi with a sneer. Unexpectedly, Ningqi interrupted their legs cleanly and quickly, so that they could not react! "what!!" A few people made a scream of exhaustion. Ning Qi looked down at them: "I am the champion of Houfu, surnamed Ning, you can let your boss come to Houfu to find me to avenge." A few people still looked at Ning Qi, but after hearing the three words of the champion Hou, the face of the scared face became pale and pale. In front of this guy is actually the champion Houfu people? Still surnamed Ning? They suddenly knew that they had provoked the iron plate. The one who looked like a leader looked pale and said: "It turned out to be a young man of Houfu. I have to be offended by a few more, how can I find you to take revenge?" Ning Qi left a cold sigh, and then pulled up the big dog to leave. Wait for them to go. "Boss, my legs hurt, this hate really don''t report?" "There are too many people in the championship Houfu surname Ning, not necessarily all of us can''t afford it, let people inquire about what position the guy is in the championship Houfu, as long as he is not a blind man, I have a way to let the helper come out. !" "Yes, boss!" The big dog walked limping, apparently suffered a bit of injury. When he saw it, Ning Qi threw him a yellow step product to return to Chundan. "Eat, this drug is useless to me now." The big dog hesitated and swallowed it into the belly. "You have just been killed by them. Why don''t you give them money? You have to know that money is always something outside you. If you don''t have it, you can earn it again. There is only one life." Ning Qi asked the big dog. Big dog: "I still have a sister to take care of. Without silver, she has no food!" Ning Qi looked at him deeply. The big dog was somewhat uncomfortable by Ning Qis eyes. Ning Qi said: I bought a yard, but I have one less housekeeper. Would you like to go under my hand? work?" "What?" The big dog looked at Ning Qi with shock. "I don''t want to?" Ning Qi smiled. "I am willing to be willing!" The big dog quickly nodded, but he hesitated: "My sister..." "I also received it, I still have a little prostitute." Ning Qidao. "Thank you, no, thank you, Master!" The big dog thanked him. "Calling the lord is too old-fashioned, call me young master. Ning young master." "Yes! Ning Shaoye!" Ning Qi took out one thousand two silver tickets from his arms and handed it to the big dog: "Go to buy some chores, please come back to the nursing home, and 10,000 yuan should be enough." The big dog took the silver and immediately put it in his arms. Looking around, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Reassured, I have already seen it, no one noticed us." ............ A team of luxury cars slowly stopped at the gate of the champion Houfu. From the middle of the carriage, the first one came down, and then carefully guarded a beautiful woman and walked down. A middle-aged man riding a horse next to the team said to the beautiful woman: "Cousin, you haven''t returned to your husband''s house for half a year, will Hong Kong not be angry?" The beautiful woman smiled slightly: "He dares?" At this time, Ning Hong came out with a few men, his face is not very good-looking, if you look carefully, you can find his fear of flashing. "Mrs., Shen Tuxiong." Ning Hongdu first greeted the beautiful woman, and then saw the Shen Tufeng, apparently stunned, did not think he would follow his wife back from her family. "Hongdu hasn''t seen you for a long time. I came here with my cousin. It happened to be that there was a fifth-order monster in the Tianfeng Forest, and the purple electric bird was infested. Come and try your luck." Shen Tufeng laughed. "Purple electric bird? It seems that the news of Shen Tujia is more flexible than my Hou Fu." Ning Hong is secretly in his heart. "Dragon?" The beautiful woman. Ning Hongdus face was somewhat unnatural: Im trying to tell the lady about it, is it better to go back to the yard and talk about it? Chapter 14: Summon Lu Bu Chapter 14 summons Lu Bu Shen Tuyan''s understanding of Ning Hongdu is extremely deep. After all, the husband and wife of more than ten years, and seeing the face of Ning Hongdu, she could not help but frown: "Isn''t it the Dragon and who is fighting, is it hurt?" Shen Tufeng laughed and said: "How good is a good boy, and this is your cousin." I can''t hide it when I want to come. Ning Hong has a bite and said: "Longer is dead." "What?" Shen Tuyan said that she had misunderstood. When she saw Ning Hongdus expression in the shackles, she screamed and shouted: "Dragon is dead!?" Shen Tufeng was shocked, and then an anger emerged: "Who killed him, I want to smash him!" The scent of lavender erupted from his body, and everyone stepped back and forth. Ning Hong saw some people nearby, and could not help but look ugly: "Mrs., Shen Tu brother, we will return to the government to say this, so as not to make people joke!" "Ning Hongdu, you don''t tell me clearly about this matter, I will not step into your home!" Shen Tuyans tearful face. Shen Tufeng turned his head and looked at the passers-by who were getting closer and closer. The power of the one-star fighting spirit immediately made them retreat and did not dare to watch the fun. When Ning Hong saw it, he said it in a few words. In the words, he was absolutely sure that Ning Long was dead in the hands of Ning Qi! "Champion Hou 13th? As far as I know, he is not a fighter. Long is at least a star fighter. How could he die in his hands?" Shen Tufeng looked coldly at Ning Hongdu. Ning Hongdu: "This wild species is now a four-star fighter, and it is still a different kind of vindictive!" The expression of Shen Tuyans face became extremely resentful. I dont care if he is a star fighter, killing my dragon, I want him to pay for it! Ning Hongdu: "I originally planned to kill him directly, but the old man refused to let me say that there is no evidence. I always think that the old man is biased by him, a wild species, what is the place he can get? But the lady is assured, hunting day On the same day, I will definitely let him survive without asking for death!" At this time, a figure came slowly from a distance. Everyone looked up and saw that Ning Hong was gnashing his teeth: "Ning Qi!" Ning Qi looked at a few people and had a big smile on his face. "Seven Uncle, um, Seven Miles are back, this is..." The attribute of Shen Tufeng appeared in front of Ningqi, and he immediately made him one of them. Father of Ning Long: Shen Tufeng. Equal order: one star fighting spirit. Gongfa: Xuanjie on the anger of flames. Martial arts: Xuanjie Shangpin seven palms. Health: 3580. "Father of Ning Long..." Ning Qis mouth hangs a smile and looks at Ning Hongdus eyes, full of banter. I did not expect that the grandfather of Houtang, the grandfather of Houtang, had brought such a bright green hat. This surname Shen Tu should be the same family as Shen Tuyan, oh... "Don''t call me seven uncles, I can''t afford it." Ning Hong is cold. "You wild breed! You killed me dragon!" Shen Tuyans moment broke out of the momentum of Samsungs big fighter. The deep red vindictiveness emerged from her. The repair was even higher than Ning Hongdu. No wonder Ning Hong would fear her. Ning Qi: "The seven , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Seven uncles." "A good mouth with a sharp mouth, let me see how strong your temperament is." Shen Tufeng suddenly appeared in front of Ningqi, and the lavender scent was concentrated in the palm of his hand: "Seven palms!" Silver vindictively emerged, Ning Qi hard hit him with a palm, only felt an aggressive temper instantly rushed into his body, to crush his internal organs. "300." "400." "..." With one palm, Ning Qis blood volume is only 350 points left. The other party obviously intends to kill Ning Qi on the spot, not a lesson! It seems that the title given to him by the system is absolutely accurate! At this time, Ning Qis Dragon Slayers vindictiveness was instant, and the lavish scent of Shen Tufeng was driven out of the body. Ning Qi immediately took out the yellow step and returned the Chundan into the mouth, and held the rejuvenation of the floor. Ready to throw it into your mouth at any time. "He didn''t die?" Shen Tufeng was a little scared. The number of big fighters who died under his hand was countless. Can a four-star fighter be able to take his hand? "Cousin, still squatting, killing him for revenge for our dragon!" Shen Tu Yaner sighed. At this time, if Shen Tufeng continues to shoot, no one can save Ningqi, and no one will save him. At this moment, Ning Qis mind suddenly heard a system sound. The Tulong Mall has been repaired! The system recommends two options, given that the host is in an extremely dangerous state. "One, in exchange for fifty years of life, five minutes of the strength of a star spirit." "Second, at the expense of 500 dragons and dragons, summon a one-star fighting spirit. (Temporary, time limit of five minutes.)" "I have more than a year now, where is the 50-year life, you are stupid? 500 dragons and coins are 500 dragons, hurry up!" Ning Qi feels speechless about the IQ of the strongest dragon killing system. Just hearing a bang, the system prompts: "Congratulations to the host successfully renting ''Lu Bu''." What? I saw a purple scent, one of the two heads higher than Ning Qi, the tiger''s back, the handsome young man appeared out of thin air, holding a square painting in his hand, and Ning Qi half said: "Lu Bujian Got the Lord!" "Fighting?" Ning Hongdu was shocked. Shen Tufeng, who was about to take the shot, recovered his fist and watched Lu Bu with vigilance. He felt a terrible breath from the other side. "Get up." Ning Qi nodded to Lu Bu, then Lu Bu stood up and blocked in front of Ning Qi, staring coldly at Shen Tufeng, surrounded by a faint purple gas. "How is it possible! Do you want to fight against him?" Ning Hong looked at Lu Bu without confidence. There were countless speculations in his heart. Finally, with reference to Ning Qis recent strength improvement, it was absolutely certain that Ning Qi was absolutely recruited by other forces. The other party even sent a fighting spirit to protect Ningqi at any cost. "How can a wild species have a fighting spirit to do subordinates?" Shen Tuyan children stared at Ning Qi. "Did you just be bullied by a big bully? Is it a good fight with my younger brother?" Ning Qi sneered. Lu Bu screamed and took the Fangtian painting and attacked Shen Tufeng. Both sides are one-star fighting spirit, but Lu Bu obviously knows that the martial arts are higher than Shen Tufeng. The Fangtian paintings in his hands are not the best. They have the upper hand in the first time. Shen Tufeng can only avoid and fight. Not long after, Shen Tufengs chest was knocked by Fang Tianhuan, and a blood spurted out. Lu Bu made a move to remove his head, and suddenly a purple fighting spirit came. Chapter 15: Life value is broken Chapter 15The Health Value Breaks "Reverse! Dare!" Ning Hongtian jumped out and slammed it on Lu Bus chest. He was the king of Samsung. Lu Bu was only a star spirit. He was attacked by Ning Hongtian and was directly beaten into a pale purple gas. In the air. "Warning, Lu Bu has zero blood volume and automatically returns to the system. If you want to call again, please resurrect with 200 dragons. Lu Bus disappearance made Ning Hongtian a little surprised, but the next moment he summed it up as the unique escape method. The big lady then followed Nings general manager and a group of Majestys followers. Shen Tuyans appearance, and quickly cried and ran to the big ladys side: Sister, please also be the sister of the sister, Longers death! The great lady caressed the back of Shen Tuyan''s child, and then looked at Ning Qi, and sighed coldly: "There is a debt to have the head, not to report the time has not arrived." Shen Tufeng got up and went to Ning Hongtian to hand in the arch: "Thank you for the champion Hou to save." Then he looked at Ning Qi with grievances. The other party not only killed Ning Long, but also made him ugly under the public, it is hateful! "Big brother, you see, Ning Qi, this wild species has a fight with the spirits, must be the spies!" Ning Hong is stern. "L Bu, who was summoned by the 500 Dragon Coin, was killed by him like this? Damn!" Ning Qi stared at Ning Hongtian coldly, and did not understand why this person was a champion, why was it so faint! Ning Hongtian strode to Ning Qi, and a slap in the face of Ning Qis face, Ning Qis blood volume was no longer 50 points, and a bright red handprint appeared on his face. "Reverse, I don''t care who is standing behind you. If you continue to go wild, I will kill you in person! Roll!" "The father of father, you are really indifferent, the old eyes are dim, and the old man passed the position of the champion Hou to you, I am afraid it is a wrong decision. After licking his face, Ning Qi looked up and stood up straight, without looking at the eyes of Ning Hongtian without fear, the cold road. "Bold, how dare you talk to your father like this! It''s really lawless!" The big lady came forward and chilled. "Big brother, we directly put this child on the spot, and the father will not blame us!" Ning Hong saw the opportunity. Ning Qi clearly saw that Ning Hongtian had some heartbeat, but then he said: "Wait, the old man went to the emperor to borrow a top-level bucket. This bucket can go back to time. Who killed Ning? The dragon is clear at a glance. If it is really this counter-kill, I will hand him over to the seven brothers." Is it the time to turn back! Ning Hong has a happy face. Ning Hongtian nodded: "Exactly!" "Wild species, you can''t wait for a long time!" Ning Hong sneered and looked at Ning Qi. Fighting time? If you change to a day ago, Ningqi will definitely try his best to escape the champion Houfu after learning the news, but after learning about Ning Longs true father, he is not in a hurry. After a long time, there may be a good show. Look. "Seven uncle, your head is green." Throwing a strange words from everyone, Ning Qi walked around the crowd, and Shen Tuyan wanted to stop, but was dragged by the big lady: "Sister, don''t worry, he can''t run." "I must kill him personally to solve my hatred!" Shen Tuyans incomparably sinful look at Ning Qis back, then she looked coldly at Ning Hongdu: Where is Longs body, I want to see him last look. Ning Hongs face was ugly and shook his head: There is no body. "Damn!" Listening to the screams of Shen Tuyans screaming behind him, Ningqis mouth hangs a sneer and returns to his yard. He immediately begins to browse the Dragon Mall. Numerous goods make Ning Qi dazzled, medicinal herbs, exercises, martial arts, equipment, monsters, everything, those god-level exercises and martial arts are familiar with Ning Qi. For example: Jiuyin Zhenjing, Jiuyang Shengong, such as the palm of the hand, the solitary nine swords, etc... There are even many people for sale. These people are also long-lasting for Ningqi, and Li Xunhuan needs 200,000 dragons and dragons! Fengfeng Fighting Emperor! "The practice and martial arts are not considered for a while. In a few days, it is the hunting day. The known enemies are Ning Hongdu, Ning Yan, Long Aotian, and many of their friends. It will definitely be combined to kill me. Now I am Only 1,500 dragon coins must be used on the blade." Ning Qi was not confused by these dazzling goods, but searched for it. Hey? Training ground? With the idea click on the details, Ning Qi found that the training ground is divided into two types, one is the killing training field, divided into low-level, intermediate, advanced, top-level, four levels. At the prefecture-level killing training field, there will be random first- to third-order monsters, and so on, but one day needs 100 dragons, and Ningqis dragon-coin is only enough to buy for 15 days. It should only be one. Level or so. As for the intermediate, advanced and top-level, the required dragon and dragon coins are ten times higher. Another training ground is a training ground, there will be no monsters, but the time inside is 30:1 with the real world, which means that it stays for 30 days, and the real world is only one day! Ning Qis face showed ecstasy color: 90 days, enough for me to practice the Dragon Elephants prajna to the third floor, and then increase the amount of blood by 10,000 points, which is more cost-effective than upgrading one star! Buy a low-level training course for 3 days. "A total of 300 dragons and dragons are collected, and the host can enter the training ground at any time in non-combat situations (it is non-combat after one hour of combat)." "enter!" "Warning, the host is in a state of combat, please try again in 48 minutes." Ning Qi patiently waited for a few minutes, when he read again in his heart: enter. The whole person stunned and disappeared into the room. When Ningqi appeared again, it was in a stone pavilion on the top of the mountain. At first glance, it was a thin cloud, and the path down the mountain was covered with clouds. It was not really true. The scenery of the low-level practice training ground is really good, suitable for practicing. Ning Qi praised, and then sat down in the stone pavilion, began to practice the dragon like a prajna. His proficiency in the dragon like this is: 600/1000. After half a month. Hey! Congratulations to the proficiency of the host dragon like Prajna to reach 1000 and promote to the third layer. The proficiency at this time is: 0/100. "The number of layers of the martial arts and the layers of martial arts are finally the same." Ning Qis attributes have changed dramatically at this time. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: four-star fighter. Experience: 68999/80000. Gongfa: The dragon is like a gong. Martial arts: Dragons and 18 palms. Health: 12350. Dragon Dragon Coin: 1200. Equipment: Xuanjie is the best life dragon, adding 1000 health, and a thousand life recovery speed. On the yellow scale, the power of the bear leather armor increases the health of 100. Not only is the blood volume more than 10,000 points, but the experience is more than 10,000. Chapter 16: Hunting day Chapter 16 Hunting Day "It seems that after the time of the training ground, I can raise another level." Ning Qi is a little happy. After that, he kept meditating and practicing. As time went by, his experience was growing slowly. Hey! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host to a five-star fighter! Ning Qi slowly stood up and felt the vindictiveness of the body, and could not help but make a long shout. As long as you advance to this speed, what is Ning Hongtian? One day, let him confess in front of the mother! The time to practice the training ground at the prefecture level! The system emits a beep. Then Ning Qi was sent back to his room. At this time, a group of people directly pushed in and did not say hello. "Ning Yan, did you not teach you the most basic courtesy?" Ning Qi looked coldly at each other. "Wild species, how do you talk to your eldest brother!" "Don''t care about him." Ning Yan chuckled and waved his hand, then smiled at Ning Qi: "Today is the hunting day. I am just afraid that you will escape and let my champion Hou Fu be embarrassed in front of aristocrats. You didn''t run, that''s good, let me go." Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a glance, as if Ning Qi was unwilling, they would directly shoot him! "Hunting day, its just what I want." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Champion Houfu participated in the hunting day. There are a total of 19 fighters. Ning Yan is a one-star fighter. The remaining three are Fengfeng Fighters, five are nine-star fighters, and ten are four-star to eight. Star Fighter, Ning Qi is just the bottom of it. Under the leadership of Ning Yan, everyone came to the outskirts of Beijing, and then went ahead to the Tianfeng Forest. At this time, there are dozens of children of other families, the most conspicuous of which is a group of royal children wearing Ming Huangpao. Ning Qi swept away and saw that there were many fighting spirit guards around him. "Ning Yan, your champion Houfu is only 19 people? It is really not a year, but this year is probably not the last one, but also the second last." A young man in a purple robe walked over and provoked. "Nangong cloud, you manage yourself." Ning Yan cold channel. Suddenly, a riot came. I saw a woman with a glamorous look coming slowly. "It is Zhan Taiqing Xuan!" Ning Yan looked to Zhan Taiqing''s eyes full of love, purple robe youth Nangong cloud is also like him, it seems that Zhan Taiqing Xuan is really a dream lover of the children of Beijing. However, Ning Yans face became very difficult to read in the next moment, because Zhan Taiqing Xuan is chatting with four or five young people. Some of them are royal children, and some are the duches of the great dukes. Not only are their status higher than Ning Yan, they are repaired as They are also around the seven-eight-star big fighter. Ning Qi stunned and looked at Ning Yan, and he smiled in his heart. If there was a chance, he put Zhan Taiqing in the face of Ning Yan. I dont know if he would live and die this guy? When he was self-satisfied with this idea, Ning Qi suddenly found that many people''s eyes were concentrated on themselves. Looking up, Zhan Taiqing Xuan came slowly with a smile. Ning Yan slightly glimpsed, Miss Qing Xuan smiled at him? Came towards him? Excited, he greeted him, "Miss Qing Xuan, I..." "Ning Gongzi, the last time the Dragon House was different, I did not expect to see each other again today. On this hunting day, if there is an opportunity, the little girl must ask for the different kind of vindictiveness of Ning Gongzi." Unexpectedly, Zhan Taiqing Xuan directly passed him, standing in front of Ning Qi, smiling. Hey, shame, and Ning Yans feelings are mixed, and eventually they are turned into an anger, but now that many people are present, he can only cover up and suppress anger. Ning Qi Zhao Zhan Qingxuan smiled and said: "Miss Qing Xuan said, laughing, my district fighter, how dare to learn from the Fengfeng big fighter." At the same time, Ning Qi felt that five horrible eyes were on his body, which was the seven-eight-star fighter with Zhan Taiqing. Their eyes seem to be the essence, like the dagger, to divide Ning Qi apart! Ning Qi''s character is that you give me face, I will give you face, so he is not afraid to look at those people, the mouth of the mouth reveals a scornful smile. "Looking for death!" The few men looked at each other and did not hide their murder of Ning Qi. A few words with Zhan Taiqing''s Xuan Han, most of the aristocrats of the Qin and Tang dynasties have come to the scene, with thousands of people. These are the forces of the younger generation of the Qin and Tang dynasties. At this point, the sky is close to noon. A team of incomparably luxurious teams came slowly, and the horses pulling the carts turned out to be the third-order BOSS-class monsters chasing horses. When Ningqi swept his eyes, he saw a full four-level figure. It seems that the identity of the guy on the carriage is not the same. The carriage drove to the crowd and a young man came down from the car. The four fighter-level guards immediately came to him. "See His Royal Highness of the Nine Emperors!" Everyone has a courtesy. "It turned out that it was the Nine Emperor. It is no wonder that there are four fighters in the fighting class." Ning Qi also salutes like everyone else. The nine emperor Qin wins, is the highest qualified genius of the royal family. He is three years older than Zhan Taiqing, and is now a star spirit! Among the many princes, the most promising is the existence of Douzong. Qin won the wave: "You are excused, this hunting day, I will host. The family that gets the most monsters can get the personal reward of my father, I believe the prizes are very useful for you. Not much nonsense, let''s get started! Thirty days later, gather in the deciduous valley of Tianfeng Forest. I will wait for everyone there." His voice was settled, and countless families have already rushed into the Tianfeng Forest. The hunting day has only one month''s deadline. Whoever gets ahead of the game early, the chance of winning the championship is a little bigger. Ning Qi saw Zhan Taiqing Xuan to Qin winding to show his warm smile. After chatting with him, he entered the Tianfeng Forest. It seems that the Jantai family only sent her to the horse. It didn''t take long for the brigade to enter the forest. It was not expected by Ningqi that Ning Yan and other Houfu children surrounded Ningqi. "Sorry, we all made a lot of money on this hunting day, and made a lot of plans. We even found the position of a fourth-order monster, but without your share, you are not qualified to join us. Let''s go." Ning Yan cold channel. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Do you think I am willing to be with you?" Then he turned decisively and left. Looking at the back of Ning Qis departure, someone was anxious: Im not saying that I will teach him together on the hunting day! Ning Yan sneered: "You don''t have to shoot." ......... "Shen Tu brother, this time thank you for your help, as long as you slaughter the wild species, I think Longer will be at peace in the spirit of heaven." In a hidden corner of the Tianfeng Forest, two people are whispering. Chapter 17: ambush Chapter 17 Ambush In the eyes of Shen Tufeng, there was a trace of resentment. "Cousin husband, Longer is my nephew. It is okay to avenge him. But when you are old, you have to explain it yourself." Ning Hong nodded: "I know." At this time, a white dove fell on the shoulder of Ning Hongdu with his wings, and Ning Hong took a note from it. After reading it, he said: "The wild species is coming!" ......... at the same time. The **** hand that was beaten by Ning Qi, **** and fleeing reappeared in the Tianfeng Forest. Beside him, there was another strong man who exuded the spirit of fighting. "This time Qin won there are four fighting king guards. After you find the kid, you immediately report it to me, and you will retreat with one hit!" "Yes, Qiu Shishu." ......... Ning Qi alone copied the path and walked toward the depths of the Tianfeng Forest. The Tianfeng Forest was very large, and only the first person who could meet the same hunting day was encountered. He has no interest in winning the championship, he wants to kill the monster! upgrade! Engage in a gambling package! "hiss!" A green-green viper came out of the tree and bite into Ning Qi''s neck. At the same time, its venom erupted from the teeth, with a stench! "The second-order inferior beast corrosive green snake. Ning Qi directly hit a dragon and 18 palms to fight it, the silver vindictive hair, the corrosive green snake has not reacted, the explosion was hit, and it was torn apart, hiding the stinky blood on it, Ning Qi heard The system prompts: "Congratulations to the host killing the second-order inferior monster "corrosive green snake" and gain 400 experience." The upgrade experience that Ningqi needs now is: 400/90000. It is necessary to kill more than 200 such corrupt green snakes. The stinking smell in front of the faint, let Ning Qi mouth hang a smile, the corrosive green snake belongs to the group of monsters, there is a place where it is infested, there will definitely be a snake nest! For other people, I am afraid to avoid it, because the corrosive green snake has no value, the snake is very poisonous, not edible and alchemy. And its venom is easy to make people leave hard-to-repair scars on the skin, which belongs to the kind of fighters who dare not provoke, the fighters do not want to provoke, the big fighters disdain to provoke the monsters, only some guys who have cultivated poison Only occasionally kill some corrupt green snakes to cultivate strange strange exercises. But for Ningqi, this is a huge experience package! About three or four hundred meters away, he saw a shady canyon with corroded green snakes everywhere, some intertwined, and some looking up at the invaders entering their territory. Ning Qi looked at this group of ''corrosive green snakes'', and his eyes showed ecstasy. In the depths of the canyon, there was a head that was hundreds of times larger than the general corrosive green snake. The BOSS-grade corroded green snake like the python, surrounded by Surrounded by a number of ''snakes'', they are second-order elites, or second-order high-level monsters. "Get your snake snake and grandson first, and finally make you." Ning Qi smiled. Then he unscrupulously bombarded all the corroded green snakes that he saw along the way with the dragon''s eighteen palms. 400 points experience crazy income. The experience has risen steadily and orderly. The proficiency of the dragon''s eighteen palms is also increasing little by little. Occasionally, venom is sprayed on him, and he can only consume Nine Qi''s blood for ten times. For him with 10,000 blood, plus one thousandth of his life recovery speed, he will return. Therefore, Ning Qi has been in a state of full blood. Fifty! Eighty! One hundred! When there were nearly 200 pieces of corroded green snakes in the hands of Ningqi in the valley, the corrosive green snake king slowly swam over Ningqi. The serpent in the mouth kept breathing. Narrow and cold eyes, staring at Ning Qi coldly. "Second-level BOSS-level monsters Corrosion Green Snake King! The snake king''s nephews rushed to Ningqi first, and the sky was the eruptive poisonous mist they erupted. Ning Qi''s life value dropped rapidly at a rate of 30 points per second. "go to hell!" One palm, Ning Qi spiked these snakes and slammed. Congratulations to the host upgrade to a six-star fighter! Ning Qi was overjoyed and then rushed toward the Snake King. The Corrupted Green Snake King met Ning Qi, and it was also the sorrow of his life. Without a few struggles, he was blasted by Ning Qi, and there was also a gambling package. "Yellow-order top-grade anti-drug Dan, after taking it, can be poisonous and invade. (Only a hundred poisons.)" "Three thousand two silver." "50 dragons and coins." "Thank you for participation." Ning Qi clicked on the idea and started to gamble. The end result is that he obtained the yellow-ordered anti-drug, but this corrosive green snake king can have 50 dragons and dragons, indicating that there is such a very thin giant in its blood. Dragon blood! Looking at the hands of the venomous mucus, Ning Qi wanted to clean it and take it. As a result, the system said that it must be eaten to have an effect. Resist the urge to vomit, Ning Qi took this anti-drug Dan, and suddenly added a property in his property panel. Immunity: thorny snake venom, high Mongolian sweat medicine, crane top red ... hundreds of various poisons, but some are not high grade yellow-stage poison. For example, the gods can''t be immune to this mysterious poison. Next, Ning Qi continued to kill the remaining few corrupt green snakes in the canyon. Two hundred feet away from behind him, two figures poked out of the grass. "What is this wild species doing? Is it crazy?" Ning Hong was dumbfounded and watched Ning Qi crazy killing the green snake. Shen Tufeng frowned: "You see his mastery, fighting the dragon, really high, should be practicing, if it is time, I am afraid that even you and I are not his opponent." "on!" Ning Qi felt the wind behind her head, and she subconsciously bent away to avoid it, but she saw a big hole in front of her eyes, and a small hole was not far away. Shen Tufeng slowly recovered her palm. "Ning Hongdu, Shen Tufeng, how dare you attack me on the hunting day, not afraid of giving you the sin of the emperor!" Ning Qi looked at the two sneer. Ning Hong is guilty of Ning Qi: "Killing you this wild species, who knows that we are doing it, Shen Tu brother, don''t talk nonsense, this child is delaying time!" Shen Tufeng has a flash, and it appears in front of Ningqi in an instant, and the purple scent of the palm is condensed. "Seven ɷ palm! Let the dragon bury it with you!" One of the cockroaches hit the chest of Ning Qi, Ning Qi spit out a blood immediately, flew out and rolled to the ground. 12350 hit points were hit 2000 points! No one fighter can have such a high blood volume. Therefore, Ning Hong was happy to smile with a long smile: "Thank you for the Shen Tu brother, but unfortunately did not seize this child to torture, let him die so easily, too cheap." Shen Tufeng heard the words, his face flashed a trace of regret! Ning Hong went to Ning Qi and squatted down, ready to search for Ning Qi''s clues about whether he had condensed a different kind of vindictiveness, but he saw Ning Qi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile. Chapter 18: Red spirit fairy Li Mozhen Chapter 18: Learning the Fairy Li Mozhen "Dragons 18 palms!" When both palms were launched, Ning Hong was like a cannonball and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground. At this time, Ning Qi got up and fled. Shen Tufeng was shocked. He couldnt find the injury of Ning Hongdu, but fled. Ning Qi chased. "How can the system not prompt? Can you kill Ning Hongdu in this second?" Ning Qi runs while he is in the heart. Because the hate value of him and Ning Hongdu reached the full amount, the system gave the task, killing him within one month, winning 200 dragons and coins for success, and deducting 1,000 dragons and coins for failure. Now it has been several days. I wanted to take the opportunity to kill Ning Hongdu, but I didn''t expect him to be hard! This is not dead! Ning Hong slowly climbed from the ground, pale and half-sounding. He pulled out a shield full of broken lines from his chest. This is the dowry brought by Shen Tuyan when he married him. Under the Xuan dynasty, the counterfeit weapon ''Derived'' can help the host absorb 70% of the attack damage. Attention, it is absorption, not offset. If it is offset, he is now screaming because Ningqis slaughter Dragon fighting, is ignoring armor! "How can this wild species be so strong, resistence is broken! A blow to break the defensive bucket of the Xuanjie down, this is too much of his expectations, and then he was a bit lucky, but fortunately pulled Shen Tufeng to revenge, otherwise today is really stealing chicken is not a corrosion Put the rice! ......... "Wild species, where are you going!" Shen Tufeng madly chased Ning Qi, but every time he had to catch up, Ning Qi relied on the terrain to open, let him burn in anger. "After I catch you, break your limbs and torture you!" Ning Qi did not return to the road: "Ning Long is your nephew or your son, how do you hate me more than Ning Hong!" This sentence makes Shen Tufeng''s action one of them, and the distance between the two is opened again. Ning Qi thinks that next time he must find an opportunity to break out a footwork! Now it will not be so embarrassed by Shen Tufeng. Suddenly, Ning Qi stopped. Shen Tufeng said with a smile: "Run, why don''t you run? Um?" He changed his mind and clearly saw two figures appearing in front of Ningqi. One of them is a big fighter, and the other one is like him, it is a star spirit! "Blood hands!" Ning Qi looked at the two coldly. The **** man laughed and looked at Ning Qi: "Try off my blood and kill the sect. Do you think I will let you go? I specially invited my uncle to kill you!" The star spirit around him showed a hint of laughter. After looking at Ning Qi at random, he looked at Shen Tufeng: "The blood kills the sect, the idle people and so on!" Shen Tufengs face is a bit ugly, but the name of the blood-killing sect, even the emperor of the Qin and Tang dynasties must give a face. He is a little star-studded, and he does not dare to offend, but Ning Qi is his murderer. Enemy, Shen Tufeng is not willing to let go of the opportunity to revenge by himself. At the very least, let him see Ningqi dead. Therefore, Shen Tufeng rushed to the second person: "In the next sue, this child killed my nephew, I have nothing to do with him, please allow..." "roll!" The other party sighed uncomfortably. Shen Tufeng''s face changed into a blue-green, hateful stunned Ning Qi, after thinking of offending the blood to kill the sect, he had to comfort himself and turned and left. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "It seems that I can''t hide it today, but it''s a pity that I have a dragon''s coin." He opened the Tulong Mall with his mind and there is a call option. From the forging body to the fighting emperor. One Star Fighting Spirit Three Kingdoms Battle Lu Bu, summons the price of 500 dragons and dragons for 5 minutes. It is currently in a state of death. Please ask the host to spend 200 dragons to resurrect. "One Star Fighting Spirit Three Kingdoms will be Zhang Fei, summoning the price of 450 dragons and dragons for 5 minutes. "..." Turned to Samsung Fighting, Ningqi shines. Samsung Fighting Red Pendant Li Mozhen, summoned the price of Dragon and Dragon Coin for 5 minutes. Li Mozhen, Ning Qi suddenly thought of the classic what is the worlds love, direct life and death. "Confirm the call!" "The system deducts the host 1000 Dragon Dragon Coin." A purple gas rises, and a singer wearing a purple robe appears in front of everyone. Tomb of the Living Dead: Li Mozhen. Equal order: Samsung Fighting. With a different kind of vindictive ice vindicting. Experience value: 0/1000000. Gongfa: Xuanjie the best five poison secrets. Wushu: Xuanjie is the best ice pick silver needle, Xuanjie best five poisonous **** palm. Health: 6500. Even if there is experience, can the summoned characters be upgraded? Surprised, Ning Qi is more of a surprise, a different kind of vindictive, two martial arts of the best metaphysical! This is much stronger than Lu Bu. The blood hand and his master were shocked. Who is this glamorous woman? Why is it so strange! "Samsung Fighting..." Qiu Baishous eyes were slightly condensed, and he said with seriousness: "Who is the lord, you can dare to report the name, and Qiu Baishou, the deacon of the murder of the next blood," In his view, as long as the name of the blood-killing sect is reported, the other party will retreat with enthusiasm! Li Mozhen did not care about him, but looked at Ning Qi faintly: "Young man, do you want me to kill these two people?" Ning Qi nodded: "Red-minded fairy, tired of you." Because the other party is too realistic, Ning Qi took a tribute in his heart. His voice just fell, Li Mozhen directly leapt, sweeping away, "Ice silver needle!" I saw a piece of crystal-cleared ice needles that went to Qiu Baishou and the blood hand, and the above was not wrapped in lavender vindictiveness, but like the ice-like hail! "Different vindictive!" Qiu Baishou was horrified. The **** hand made a scream, and the head was shot by a pair of ice-cold silver needles. "Congratulations to the host''s summons to kill a one-star fighter and gain 5000 points. (The summons will not appear on the gambling package.)" "Blood hands!" Qiu Baishou''s embarrassed escape from Li Mozhen''s attack, seeing the **** hands dying, suddenly roared, the lavish scent of lavender condensed in the palms of Li Mozhen, but Li Mozhen was extremely light, he fundamentally Even the sleeves are not touched! Seeing this scene, Ning Qi asked the system. "System, is Li Mozhen you virtualized?" "This is the system that is taken from the memory of the host''s mind. As long as the host is willing to spend 10,000 dragons and coins for permanent summoning, she is no different from real people." "Rely, really black technology." Ning Qi sighed. At this time, Qiu Baishou not only got the silver needle in the ice, but also was beaten by Li Mozhen in the palm of the hand. The victory and defeat have already been separated. Seeing that Li Mozhen wants to kill again, the result is Qiu Baishous life, Ning Qi. Quickly said: "Red practice fairy to stop!" Chapter 19: Flame 猿 Chapter 19Flame Գ Li Mozhens palm was able to stop in the air of Qiu Baishous head. "You can''t kill me. I have a deacon. I will send the elders to investigate the matter. It is better for us to turn our enemies into friends. The misunderstanding has been revealed." I thought that Ning Qi was afraid of killing him by the blood behind him. Qiu Baishou flashed a trace of happiness and joy. "Dragons 18 palms!" Smiley walked to the seriously injured Qiu Baishou, Ning Qi did not say anything, all the power to play, Qiu Baishou''s head is like a watermelon falling from the tenth floor, a blast of blasting. "Congratulations to the host to kill a star spirit, the experience value doubled, and gained 40,000 experience." Ning Qi just upgraded not long after, another 40,000 experience value, the next upgrade is only 60,000! Hey, congratulations to the host for getting a gambling package! "Haha, it is." The system prompts that Li Mozhen is a summoner, so the person she killed will no longer receive a gambling package. Ning Qi let her stop, and made up the last knife, and it broke the gambling package. ! Just... this package seems a bit strange. "Thank you for participation" "Thank you for participation" After nine consecutive, thank you for participating. When Ning Qi thought that the system was joking for himself, the tenth option was: 2000 Dragon Boat Coin. "Is there a mistake, a one-star fighting spirit can burst out 2000 dragons and dragons? But the chance of winning is too low." Ning Qi licked his mouth. Some hesitate, is it open now, or open it after 24 hours? He suddenly suffered some losses. "Hey! Open it anyway, I am afraid of an egg!" The idea clicks to start betting. The runners spun up at a rapid speed, and passing through the thanks to participate all let Ning Qis heart scream. "Medium! Medium! Medium!" Ning Qi released a big prayer, perhaps under the shouting of his screaming, the system gave him a face, the pointer slowly stayed on the option of 2000 Dragon Dragon Coin. Hey! Congratulations to the host for 2000 Dragons! This voice is just like the sound of nature. Ning Qi happily laughed a few times and walked to Li Mozhen. When she looked at her, she would kiss her face and kiss her face. The next moment, Li Mo He appeared in the place of Sanzhangyuan, and looked at him coldly: "Please take your own weight." Ning Qi laughed and said: "I can''t help myself, I can''t help myself." My heart thinks: Sure enough, this summoning does not mean that you can use it at will, is it because it is temporary? He asked the system about this question, but did not get an answer. Five minutes soon arrived, and Li Mozhens turn turned into a purple air that dissipated in the air. Ning Qi looked at the dragon dragon coin that summoned her forever. It really costs 10,000. It seems that there is no way to kiss Fangze in a short time. This time not only solved the two guys of the blood-killing sect, but also got the 2000 dragon-coin, and now the total number of dragons has reached 2,200, which is to make up for the loss before returning. one day later. Ning Qi suddenly heard a burst of human voice coming from the front, and the voice was very familiar. "Quick, trap this flame!" "Don''t let him go back to the mountains, haha, this is the fourth-order monster, as long as we catch it, this time our champion Houfu will never be lower!" "Beware of the smoldering fire! This is the world''s 136th golden fire,'' enough to burn you and me! Ning Qi squinted his eyes and nodded slightly. He had a decision in his heart. He quietly sneaked over and opened the branches, clearly seeing what was going on. I saw Ning Yan with three other peak fighters and a giant scorpion, and others were covered. This giant red-haired hair has a bright flame at the tail, which is emitting a sultry temperature. The most important thing is that there is blood on the abdomen. It should be seriously injured, otherwise it is equivalent to a star spirit. The fourth-order inferior monster, how could it be surrounded by Ning Yan, a one-star fighter, with three peak fighters and other little sisters? Suddenly, Ning Yan sprinkled a gold wire mesh, covering the flames, and even the gold fire on its tail burned the gold wire. "I know that you understand the words, don''t struggle. This Zijin Net is a mysterious medium-sized bucket that my mother has spent millions and two specialized refining masters. Don''t say your gold fire, even if it''s The fires that rank higher than you are burning!" Ning Yan sneered. There was a trace of despair in the flames of the eyes, slowly calming down, no longer struggling. "Haha, it surrendered!" "Our champion Hou Fu is finally starting to win! Even those families, it is impossible to catch the fourth-order monsters!" "Of course, unless they can also encounter a severely wounded fourth-order monster, hahaha." The three peak fighters smiled proudly. Ning Yans face showed a smile of self-satisfaction and waved: Everyone is quiet, I decided that we will take it directly to the deciduous valley to find the Nine Emperors. One of the three peak fighters, Ning Dong, the nephew of the second room, said: "Ning Yan, you mean, we are not participating in this hunting day?" Ning Yan nodded: "With it enough, otherwise take a flame to participate in the rest of the hunting day, I am afraid that we are not hunting others, but others are hunting us!" "Well, what you said makes sense, I agree." Ning Dong nodded. I am willing to give up, I have a home, I am a child of the champion Houfu, everyone understands this simple truth, but at this time, a figure quickly rushed out from behind, directly grabbed the Zijin network and ran, leaving only The next chic back. The flames flew over the heads of the crowd and ran towards the mountains. "Damn! Flames! My Zijin Net!" Ning Yan screamed and could only watch the flames rushing toward the mountains. "Who is that guy, I want to smash him!!" Ningdong punched a tree and the trunk surrounded by one person was directly blasted by him. It shows how angry it is, and the other children of Ningjia are similar. "It''s Ning Qi! I recognize his back!" Suddenly, a seven-star fighter suddenly awakened. Ning Yan heard the words, a slight glimpse, how could it be Ning Qi, seven uncles he did not succeed? Didn''t Shen Tingjia go there too? Can a four-star fighter in a district not solve it? "waste!" Ning Yan snorted. "Yes, Ning Qi is a waste, let''s take him to a good lesson!" Ning Dong loudly. Everyone promised, even though Ning Yan could not wait to peel Ning Qi''s skin by himself, but he still stopped: "At this time, it is still the most important hunting day, the waste, leave him alone." He was afraid that Ning Hongdu and Shen Tufeng only found Ning Qis whereabouts for the time being, so even though he hated Ning Qi, he had to stop everyone from looking for Ning Qis troubles, otherwise he would disrupt Ning Hongs and Shen Tufengs troubles. The matter is worth the loss. "As long as this wild species dies, the mother''s heart disease will disappear, and the champion Houfu will no longer be able to threaten my status!" "If you are still a waste of forging, I am a brother, even if I don''t like you, I will not take the initiative to harm you. If you blame, blame yourself!" Chapter 20: Conquering purple electric bird Chapter 20: Receiving Purple Electric Birds "Ha ha ha! Happy!" Ning Qi laughed and ran for a long time, only stopped, and observed the Zijin network. "Purple gold net, Xuanjie Zhongpin bucket, Grandma, you really have money, spend one million two to give your son a bucket for hunting, hehe!" Ning Qi grabbed Zijin.com''s hand and suddenly released a trace of dragons and martial arts. The Zijin Net immediately became brilliant, and the edge was extremely sharp, but it did not cause damage to Ningqi. At this time, a deep red vindictiveness wants to stop the invasion of the Dragon Slayer against the Zijin Net. It is obviously the mark left by Ning Yan. Ning Qi sneered, and dispelled this deep red vindictiveness after three or two. Zhang Zijin Net is full of his Dragon Slayer. "Humanity!" Ning Qi turned to look at it and saw that the flame that had been seriously injured appeared in front of him. "You will speak, don''t forget that I just saved you." Ning Qi is vigilant. The flame nodded and said: "I know that you saved me, so I have to tell you a message, as a reward." Ning Qi is curious: "What news?" The flame shouted: "Three hundred miles away here, there is a mountain. There are cubs on the top of the mountain where purple electric birds have just been born. Purple electric birds go out for food. If you rushed over now, you still have time." Purple electric bird! This is the fifth-order medium-winged beast, which is equivalent to the existence of the fighting king. Its cub is worth at least a million dollars! After the flames were finished, I took a deep look at Ning Qi and turned and left. "I have to try my luck even if it is a trap." Ning Qi has some doubts about the motives of the flames, but it is really itchy, and rushes away in the direction of the flames. After he left, the flames returned again and looked at Ning Qi''s back, revealing a sneer: "The **** purple electric bird, I was almost taken away by humans. Now let''s see if you can protect your nephew. Hahaha." Ning Qi found the mountain that the flame said, and after observing for a while, climbed to the top of the mountain and saw a huge bird''s nest. There were three small and half-high ''small'' birds screaming, and some feathers on them. Sparse, but it has been purple, and there are occasional arc flashes on the surface. This is the unique ϵ of the purple electric bird! Ning Qi looked at them with excitement and immediately searched in the Dragon Mall. "I have seen it before...what is it... um! This is it!" "The fifth-order demon pet contract, 2000 dragon coin, can be concluded with all the fifth-order monsters, (100% success rate)." Ning Qi immediately clicked on the purchase, and then he had a roll of parchment on his hand. He bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on it, then jumped into the nest and found a mentally pure purple electric bird cub in it. In the screams, the skin was pierced with vindictiveness, and a drop of purple blood dripped onto the sheepskin roll. "Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host and the fifth-order medium-winged beast purple electric bird to conclude a spiritual pet contract! (The strength of the newborn baby is similar to that of the first-order monster, and grows stronger with growth, and is equivalent to the Samsung Fighting King in adulthood!) "" At this time, Ning Qis mind had a mysterious connection with the purple electric bird cub in front of her eyes. Like the mind and the heart, it no longer struggled. Instead, she regarded Ning Qi as her parents and opened her mouth to eat. "Haha, don''t worry, I will catch the bugs for you." Ning Qi''s attribute has a more demon pet space, there are three grid seats, he tried to get the purple electric bird into it. Looking at the other two horrified purple electric bird cubs, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Be a person to stay in the line, see you in the future, you will not catch you. Bye!" It wasn''t long before Ningqi left the mountain. An adult purple electric bird with a wing full of seven or eight feet flew back. When it found out that one of its cubs had lost a head, it made an angry eagle! The voice is dozens of miles! Thunder and lightning on the body! Then he picked up the other two cubs and hid them in a very hidden place. They searched according to the purple electric bird cubs that Ningqi took away. ......... "Little purple, eat it." Ning Qi killed all kinds of caterpillars and poisonous snakes. The purple electric bird cubs did not refuse to come, all swallowed into the abdomen, and once swallowed, they opened their mouths and screamed at Ningqi. "The things you eat are bigger than you are, how to digest you." Ning Qi''s face was a bit ugly, but he couldn''t resist Xiao Zi''s pitiful look. He had to play the idea of ??Tu Long Mall. Not long after rummaging, he found a section that specializes in selling spiritual food. Among them, the price is high and low, and the high enough to have hundreds of thousands of dragons and dragons! Low as long as 1 dragon coin. "Feng Ling Dan, 1 Dragon Coin." "Confirm the purchase of ten nutrients." After deducting 10 points of dragons and dragons, Ningqis space package has 10 more spirits. "If you are not satisfied, I can''t afford you, I can only sell you!" Ning Qi threatened, and then there was an additional lingering in the hands, Xiao Zi excited screaming, eyes eagerly looking at Ning Qi''s palm. "1 a dragon and a dragon coin, eat it." Ning Qis heartache threw the Yang Ling into the mouth of Xiao Zi. After Xiao Zidans medicine entered the abdomen, she finally calmed down and satisfied her eyes. "Oh, its really useful. I hope I can make it for a day or two. If you are such a little guy, I have to spend more on my monthly expenses." Ning Qi licked the head of Xiao Zi, laughing. At this moment, a dark spot suddenly appeared in the distant sky, and Ning Qi looked at it. "The fifth-order medium-winged beast purple electric bird! Blood volume 35000!" There is more than 10,000 blood in the nine-star fighting king of the Dragon King''s main dragon! Ning Qi immediately put Xiao Zi into the demon pet space, turned and fled. The purple electric bird found Ning Qi''s body stained with its cub, his eyes staring at Ning Qi, and rushing toward him at a very fast speed. After locking Ning Qi''s seat, Zidian''s mouth spit out a thunderbolt full of purple electric vindictiveness, and went to Ningqi bombardment. boom! The boulder cracked! In the position before Ningqi, there was a huge pit with a depth of several feet and a diameter of ten feet. A blue smoke slowly emerged from the pit. Ning Qi was cold sweat, only a little bit, just a little bit, he was hit by this thunderbolt, watching this power, even if he couldn''t kill him, he could be crippled, it is terrible! "The speed of the purple electric bird is too fast, what should I do!" Ning Qi used the terrain to talk with the purple electric bird while thinking quickly. Suddenly, he took the opportunity to rush and rush after looking for the right direction! boom! A purple electric thunderbolt was bombarded again. This time, Ning Qi was not so lucky. He was wiped by the power of the thunderbolt. He flew out directly and lost a whole 6,000 points of blood! If it wasn''t for him, if he was trained to the third level, he would increase the amount of blood by 10,000 points. At this time, he would be directly second! Chapter 21: Misfortune The twenty-first chapter Such a big movement has long aroused the curiosity of many people. They have come around and found out that they are adult purple electric birds and immediately spread around. "Who is blaming the purple electric bird, looking for death, the fifth-order monster also dares to move!" "It is estimated that the person should die. Why is the purple electric bird still so angry?" "No, it flies towards us, flee!" The closeness of this group of people made the purple electric bird cubs a little weaker, so the adult purple electric bird made an angry eagle and attacked them, so that Ning Qi had a rare breathing space. Li Lian plugged two ground-level products to return to Chundan, and instantly recovered two thousand points of blood. With his one thousandth of blood returning speed, his bloodline reached a safe limit. It won''t be two seconds by the purple electric bird. "It''s a purple electric bird! It really appeared in the Tianfeng Forest!" After the surprise of Shen Tufengs surprise in this place, he immediately reached into his arms, but after seeing Ning Hongdu, who was not far from him, he hesitated and took his hand. "Shen Tu brother, are you not coming for the purple electric bird, but what is the grasp?" Ning Hong found his little movement, and his mouth suddenly evoked a smile. Shen Tufeng shook his head: "I have a bucket that needs the fusion of the feathers of the purple electric bird, so I specially prepared the ''five incense'' that the purple electric bird likes most." "Is that the monster who eats the five-sweet worm that will fall asleep?" Ning Hong was a little surprised. I didn''t expect Shen Tufeng to get such a good thing. It was a nemesis of a bird monster. Shen Tufeng nodded: "Yes, but now the purple electric bird is so angry, it has to wait for it to calm down to have an effect, we will keep up with who to provoke it." ......... Purple electric bird after cleaning up the guy watching the lively, once again locked Ning Qi''s breath, quickly chasing, Ning Qi did not dare to turn back, is running desperately! At this time, he stepped on a few red leaves on his feet, and a valley covered with red leaves appeared in front of Ning Qi. In the deciduous valley, Qin won the servants who have already arranged the luxury of this place like the palace, the high platform made of purple wood, the value of the golden slats wrapped around the high platform, Qin won to sit inside to meditate, when the purple electric bird When entering the range of the deciduous valley, the four star-studded kings near him instantly opened their eyes and flew into the air. "What happened." Qin won the calm road, and even his eyes did not open. "Nine emperors, a little guy somehow provoked an adult purple electric bird, I waited for four people to join hands to drive it away." Then, the four fighting kings purple electric birds flew, Ning Qi finally sighed, sitting on the ground, purple electric birds angry eyes look at him from time to time, but four one star fighting king, it is the solution Trouble. "The Qin and Tang dynasty hunting day is in progress, you quickly retreat, I will not wait for you." The four fighter-level guards apparently intend to pay tribute to the soldiers. However, the purple electric bird was stolen from the cub, how could it be so good to stop, it angered and attacked the four people. Before it showed its own long-range combat capability, now its wings are flashing purple, full of purple electricity. The vindictiveness makes its wings as sharp as the blade. However, the royal guards were not vegetarian. The two sides fought together and, for a time, hit a tie. After the small half hour passed, the purple electric bird gradually lost, because the four fighter-level guards had more than a squadron in the hands, and then with the special siege method, gradually gained the upper hand. "It has to be ready to escape!" "Just not leave, it is late, take it back and give it to the Nine Emperors!" The purple electric bird turned and fled, leaving only one of the four fighting king-level guards, and the other three chased the purple electric bird. At this time, many families were driven by the purple electric bird to the deciduous valley. No one noticed that its real goal was Ningqi. Under the cover of everyone, Ningqi ran out of the deciduous valley. Ten days later. The three fighting kings were injured and returned. Their faces are a bit ugly, apparently being escaped by the purple electric bird. ............ In the past ten days, Ning Qi has been constantly killing and eating, and the experience has reached 82000/100000. The distance has been upgraded to a seven-star fighter, not far away. If such speed is known, it will be shocking and unbelievable. I am afraid that even the nine emperors Qin Winding and Zhan Taiqing Xuan have no such cultivation speed in the past! But unfortunately, Ning Qi''s blame is not high, and occasionally there is a gambling package, and often I thank you for participating or a few hundred and two silver. There is another thing that makes him happy. After eating more than a dozen nutrients, Xiao Zi has a lot of body shape. If it is only the strength of the first-order inferior monster, it should have a high-level monster. Strength, this growth rate is still ok, in less than a year or two, it is estimated that you can become an adult! If you give it a more expensive remedy, the adult speed is estimated to be faster, but it requires a large sum of money. "Hey!" The mountain rafted up to the top of the big white tiger. "The third-order medium-winged beast, ''The Frosty Devil'', has a life of 5000." Xiao Zi screamed and vomited, and a fart of thunder was blasting on the forehead of the frosty demon tiger, burning a few white and beautiful hair. After doing all this, Xiao Zi hid behind Ning Qi. The frosty demon tiger screamed angrily, his upper body was low, and he made an imminent attack. He walked around Ningqi with vigilance. The place where he walked, condensed a layer of frost on the surface. In order to avoid the damage of Xiao Zi, Ning Qi first took it back to the space of the demon pet, and then sneered at the frosty demon tiger: "It seems that I have to do a Wu Song today!" Waiting for the Frost Demon Tiger to attack, he screamed and shot it with a palm. The three silver dragons made a dragon scream, intertwined with the bombing of the ice monster! The demon tiger was extremely sensitive, and he escaped the attack of Ning Qi. Then he jumped into the air and swept through a claw. An ice wind hit Ning Qi, and Ning Qi suddenly formed a layer of ice crystals. Life is mad at 100 points per second. This frozen effect lasted for ten seconds. During this time, he was attacked by the demon tiger''s paws, and he lost more than 2,000 points of blood. He changed to other fighters. He had already died, even the blood of the big fighter. The amount has also entered the state of residual blood. It is a pity that the other party met Ning Qi, who practiced the metamorphosis of the dragon like a prajna, with a blood volume of 12,350 points! After the freezing effect was lost, Ning Qi was close to the palm of the dragon and the 18th palm hit the demon tiger. The demon tiger made a scream. Ignore armor defense, heterogeneous vindictive bonus! The super high power of the dragon''s eighteen palms. This palm directly hits a third of the blood of the demon tiger. It noticed the danger and immediately turned and fled! Chapter 22: Tongue wars The twenty-second chapter "I still want to run B!" Ning Qi screamed and flew. However, his body is not as sensitive as the frosty demon tiger. The distance between the two is gradually being opened. After chasing out dozens of miles, a group of people suddenly attacked the frosty demon, and dozens of twenty red grudges. Mixed with a deep red vindictive, bombarded on the demon tiger. The blood of the demon tiger has lost more than 2,000 moments, leaving only more than 200. "Grab the blame! Lying!" How can Ningqi let the ducks flying to the mouth fly away, and the ultra-long-distance one-shot dragon 18 palms hit, and when the opponents final attack arrives, the first step is to kill the Frost Demon Tiger! Congratulations to the host to kill the third-order medium-winged monster Ice Frost Tiger and get 8000 experience! Congratulations to the host to get a gambling package, please open it within 24 hours. "What martial arts this is!" "Silver vindictiveness is a different kind of vindictiveness." "Is that guy not the thirteenth champion?" "The wild species?" "I didn''t expect the news I heard before was true. He actually condensed a different kind of vindictiveness. This is the pheasant intends to become a phoenix." Nangong cloud walked to the body of the demon tiger, and Ningqi sneered and said: "You don''t know the rules of the hunting day. This frosty demon tiger is the first thing I saw in the Nangong family. You dare to shoot! Roll!" The children of other Nangong families have come forward to surround Ningqi, and look up and down with ill will. Ning Qi sees each other''s blatant robbing, but also utterly insulted, suddenly furious: "Put your mother''s shit! This demon tiger is clearly chasing all the way! You do not ask the reason to start, do not understand the rules?" It seems as if I heard a big joke. Everyone laughed. One of them licked his stomach and pointed to Ning Qi. He smiled and said: "Is you? A fighter, still chasing the frosty demon tiger? I didn''t expect the children of the champion Houfu not only to be thick, but also to be decent." Nangong cloud sneered and walked to Ningqi and looked at him disdainfully: "Look at the face of your champion Houfu, you are still there!" Ning Qi is in the fire: "I don''t want to go?" "Don''t go, then die!" The Nangong cloud screamed and a deep red temperament excites him, revealing the strength of his Samsung fighter. "Mixed in the palm of your hand!" The deep red vindictive intertwined, turned into a huge **** palm, shot toward Ningqi, he did not keep his hands, he had to settle down to death! "court death!" Ning Qi screamed and tried to play the 18th Palm! The three silver dragons flew in the clouds toward the south palace, and the mighty power is very great! Instantly broke the palm of the Nangong cloud, and the Nangong cloud screamed, spurting out a blood, and flying out, it was a stroke! The children of the Nangong family who saw this scene refused to be shocked. They all stepped forward to help the Nangong cloud and check his injuries. "waste." Ning Qi sneered. "Chong! Let''s go together!" "Kill him a dog day!" "kill!" The children of the Nangong family roared against the attack of Chao Ningqi. Ning Qi showed a sneer on his face and flew a recent guy with a punch. Then he madly exported, letting those attacks fall on him. Anyway, he had more blood. Half-sounding, the ground mourns everywhere. Only Ning Qi is standing alone. He looked at the clouds in Nangong and glanced at the children of the Nangong family. He chuckled: "No one can beat." This sentence, like a knife, cuts their self-esteem. Nangongs cloudy face was red, and he was seriously injured. After Ningqis ridiculous words, he spurted a blood! The children of the Nangong family are now dare to speak out, and even the strongest Nangong cloud is not the opponent of Ningqi. They are not enough to fight together. In shock and anger, they feel that Ning Qi wins no war, relying on the damage of different kinds of vindictive! Its very lively, what happened? A group of people came out from the side, and the guy in the lead, Ning Qi, had seen it before. It was one of the few guys who wanted to kill him with his eyes when he was chatting with Zhan Taiqing. "Shenwugong, Sun Huangtao!" Then, another group of people came out. "Prince Tai Baofu Cao Zheng!" "Kongjia Kong Tianzhu!" "Tian Ce, General Fu Qin!" "Zhan Taiqing Xuan!" "Champion Hou Fu Ning Yan!" "Dragon Family Dragon Aotian!" And so on, dozens of family members have appeared one after another. The people in the Nangong family looked silly. Seeing Ning Qi''s presence, Ning Dong suddenly broke his mouth and was stopped by Ning Yan: "The outsiders are present, don''t lose the face of my champion Hou Fu!" Ningdong only closed. A Nanfeng family, a peak fighter, immediately dragged his injured body and ran to the front of Huang Taotao, pointing to Ning Qi: "I just just killed a third-order monster beast and ice tiger, this son will take it away!" Huang Taotao glanced at the pale Nangong cloud: "Cloud brother, are you injured?" Nangong cloud murderous poisoned a look of Ning Qi, whispered: "Injury under his different kind of vindictive." The meaning of the words, he still does not admit that Ning Qi defeated him, deliberately point out Ning Qi''s different kind of vindictive. Long Aotian saw a gloating glory in the eyes of the Nangong cloud. Although the news of his defeat in Ningqi was blocked, there was no impenetrable wall in the world. Now the Nangong cloud was planted, and even after he was discovered, he was defeated. Under Ning Qi, it is not so shameful. Huang Taotao looked coldly at Ning Qi: "A big courage, a scorpion in the district, dare to poison the next time. If I am not waiting today, are you going to kill them and destroy them?" Ning Qi sneered: "You want to come to the Nangong family to be fair indiscriminately? How old are you? The eight-star big fighter in the district, I will not step you out at the foot of the six-year battle!" "furious!" Cao Zheng laughed and looked at Ning Qis eyes full of pity. Today, one-third of the royal aristocrats in the Qin and Tang dynasties capitals are here. Among them, there are scorpions who have scorpions. Ning Qi offended them and wanted to be in the capital. Mixing is almost whimsical! Ning Qi looks at Cao Zheng: "Mania? When you step on it, see if you can laugh out!" "It''s too arrogant! How did the champion Houfu educate his children? A Houfu scorpion, seeing the eldest son of the prince Shaobao, who is not the sorrowful sorrow, dare to speak insults?" Kong Tianqi shook his head. Ning Qi Chao Kong Tianbi compared to a **** and said: "What did I insult him? Isn''t that what I said is not the truth? You are from which woman''s pants are coming out of the cat and dog? Needless to say, I don''t want to follow You guys who dont have IQ, talk about it, and after half a year you will beg for mercy with me at my feet!" Everyone suddenly looked at Qin Long, who was the general of Tian Ce. At this moment, he is the most distinguished blood among the people, and he is the highest nine-star fighter, second only to Zhan Taiqing. I didn''t expect him to just watch it quietly, without saying anything. Chapter 23: Fight time The twenty-third chapter of the time "Since you are arrogant, you have to wait for me to step on the foot within half a year. It is better to have a contract with hundreds of eyes here. You and I have a contract. Today, half a year later, there will be a duel." Huang Haotao cold channel. Cao Zheng and Kong Tianqi nodded slightly. They couldn''t pull down their faces and they would argue with Ningqi as a shrewd street. They only need the most practical action. It is nothing more than killing Ningqi! "Definite contract will be a contract, and when you don''t come, it''s a tortoise!" Ning Qi smiled. Qin Long finally spoke slowly. I saw someone passing a paper pen around him. After Qin Long took it, a big stroke was made, and a contract came out. He went to Zhantai Qingxuan: "In order to avoid the two sides remorse, it is better to ask Qing Xuan. Miss is a witness, and there are disciples of Qingzong Zong to testify. I dont see any one in the room who dare to repent." Zhan Taiqing smiled and said: "Respect is not as good as death." "And slow!" Ning Yan screamed and slowly walked out. He pointed to Ning Qi: "This person is the blood of my champion Hou Fu, but he is just a wild species, and he still ruined the hands and feet and killed my seven uncles. The son of Ning Long, the old man has already begun to investigate, as long as the evidence is conclusive, he will personally execute him. At that time, no one can compete with you. In the future, you will fall into the trap of my champion Hou Fu, and dont make this contract. "What? He still ruined his hands and feet? This is really a sin! If the Emperor knows, he will be put into the ice and fight for a hundred years!" "He even dared to grab the monsters of the Nangong family. He also planned to kill people and kill them. I was not surprised at what I had done." "Oh, the old champion Hou borrowed the bucket for this." Qin Long nodded and was about to tear off the contract. "What? What are you doing? Are you afraid? Ning Yan, you said that I am ruining my hands and feet, but I have come up with evidence? You don''t have any evidence to blame me! I think you are ruining your hands and feet. Are you afraid that I will rob the Houfu? Ah? Don''t worry, this **** champion, I don''t care, I don''t want to give it to my son, grandson!" Ning Qi screamed. Ning Yans face was red and a burst of blue, but because he did not get evidence, Ning Qizhens no resilience. Ning Dong hates the tooth itch, this thief, deceiving too much! "Qin brother, the contract is still to be fixed, don''t tear it." After finishing Ning Yan, Ning Qi then went to Qin Long Road. At this time, Qin Longs heart was ridiculously stunned, and after a large number of Wang Gongs aristocratic children, he called himself a brother of Qin. Qin Long showed a bitter smile and said: "Then all come over and sign the contract." Ning Qi took the lead to get rid of the finger and smashed the fingerprints, followed by Huang Yitao, Cao Zheng, and Kong Tianyi. I thought that only these three guys, I didnt expect a few big familys children to come up and handprints, they repaired though There are no high-ranking people such as Huang Taotao, and they are all three-four-star fighters. "Oh, I want to sign for the dead, I will pass it!" Ning Qi smiled at the hips. This move immediately angered many family children who were planning to stay out of the house. All the big fighters came to pick up the fingerprints. Even the fighters were one after another. Soon, the contract drafted by Qin Long had no place to smash. . "Yes, that''s it! You press, I will go first!" Ning Qi waved his hand and turned away. Nangong Yunwu saw that he did not take away the body of the demon tiger, and his eyes showed a hint of joy. The children of Nangongs family also confessed the body of the demon tiger. Looking at the contract of hundreds of handprints, Qin Long smiled and shook his head, put away the contract, and turned to Zhantai Qingxuan: "Miss Qing Xuan, this son seems to have an inexplicable self-confidence. I saw you before and said that he would like to discuss with him, but Know what?" Long Aotian''s look changed, looking at the eyes of Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s eyes filled with pleading, Zhan Taiqing Xuan smiled slightly: "I just know that he is in a different kind of vindictiveness, seeing the hunter heart, and for his understanding, I am not much more than you. "" Qin Long nodded, then looked at the crowd and said: "There are still ten days from the hunting day. Let''s make persistent efforts." ............ After walking a few hundred miles, Ning Qi immediately opened the gambling package for the Frost Devil. On the other side of the Nangong family, everyone looked at the corpse of the mysterious disappeared demon tiger. I was overwhelmed. The Nangong cloud, which was seriously injured, saw a blood spurt out and wounded. The Yellow Steps is the best bucket of the tiger eye pendant, giving the carrier a frost relief. "Gold three hundred two." "A frosty tiger cub." Xuanjies martial arts Longxing Tiger Step. "The top manufacturing process of silicone dolls." "Thank you for participation." "Thank you for participation." "Thank you for participation." "Thank you for participation." A total of nine options, although the Yellow Steps best weapon is to increase resistance, but the order is too low, so it is not considered, the gold three hundred two is equivalent to 30,000 silver, not bad, the frosty tiger cub, Already have a small purple, not to mention the order is too low, do not consider, Xuanjie martial arts dragons and tigers, want. As for the last one, the top manufacturing process of silicone dolls, what a ghost? Why is this option appearing! ! "Forget it, let''s go ahead." With the goal selected, Ning Qi began to use his purpose to practise his own great prayer. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting three hundred and two gold!" ......... Beijing, champion Houfu. In the small courtyard where Ning Qi lived, many people stood on this day, including Ning Hongtian, Grandma, Ning, and several other sons of the old man. If the big lady yelled at the next person who wanted to squeeze in and see the excitement, I am afraid that the yard would not be enough. In the hands of the old man, there is a treasure mirror, which is the best-in-class hopper of the royal family that has been passed down for hundreds of years. It is the only top-class weapon of the entire Qin and Tang dynasties! If it is not that it does not have any attack power, it is an auxiliary weapon, I am afraid that someone has to smash it. After the time of the old man, this time, you can play a little bit of time. "Retreat a little." The old mans eyelids were lifted and he was cold. Ning Hongtian and others quickly retired. "Hongdu? He doesn''t want to see it in person?" The old man glanced at the crowd and suddenly said. Shen Tuyan said quickly: "He suddenly has something urgent, and I see it the same." "Humph!" The old man gently throws it, and the time of the day flies to the mid-air of the small yard and shoots a white shimmer. "Look! Its Ning Long!" Someone exclaimed. I saw this glimmer, Ning Long''s figure looming, he went into the yard, and quarreled with Ning Qi, even the sound can be traced back! Chapter 24: Black fire dragon Chapter 24Black Fire Dragon In the picture. "Mother! I will one day let him kneel in front of you and confess to you." "Xiaoyuan is my lover, how dare you tease her?" When Ning Hongtian heard that Ning Long said that Xiao Xiaoyuan was his lover, his face turned awkward, and even Ning Qi said that he would ignore him if he said that he would admit his mistake. The big lady is expressionless, but the corners of her eyes are enough to show how angry she is. Xiao Xiaoyuan, who was next to her, fell to the ground with a pale face. Everyone saw her eyes are alive, no mercy. After the scene, Ning Long defeated Ning Qi, and then Ning Qi suddenly burst into a show, revealing the strength of a star fighter, directly killing Ning Long, and then buried his body debris in the place found before Ning Hongdu. Seeing this, the truth has already come to light. And everyone has a doubt and unraveled, Ning Qi has been hiding in the past, and his heart is awkward! "Sure enough, this is the poisonous hand under this counter, Seven sisters, I will be the master for you." Ning Hong Tian Zhao Shen Tu Yaner Road. "My dragon is dead and terrible!" Shen Tuyan said crying loudly. The big lady quickly came forward and comforted: "Sister, cautiously cried and lost some strength, let''s go and see that the counter is beheaded." The old lady said: "Since things are clear, Ning Qi is ruining his hands and feet, and he should die. To avoid falling out of the tongue, you and I will go to see the Tianfeng Forest." ............ Days pass by, and the final deadline for hunting days is coming. "Second-order BOSS-level monster **** mad lion, kill!" ... "The second-order high-level monsters are iron-faced, kill!" ... "The third-order inferior monster wind fox, kill!" ... "The third-order medium-winged beast, nine-tailed pheasant, kill!" ... Hey! Congratulations on the host upgrade. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: Seven Star Fighter. The dragon is vindictive. Experience value: 0/110000. Gongfa: God-level exercises are like a dragon. Proficiency of the third layer 238/10000. Martial arts: God-level martial arts dragons 18 palms. Proficiency of the third layer 2568/10000. Health: 12350. Dragon Coin: 158. Demon pet: the fifth-order medium demon animal purple electric bird (young). "Haha, finally the seven-star fighter." Ning Qi is very happy. During the period, there were also gambling packages, but some of them were thank you for participating. Some of them were yellow-level buckets and yellow-order medicinal herbs. Ning Qi put them all in the space package and prepared to return to Beijing to sell them. . "Today should be the last day, it is time to go to the deciduous valley." Ning Qi packed up and threw out a few raised spirits to feed the little purple of the dragonfly, and then walked toward the deciduous valley. Suddenly, a **** red figure in front of him hit him. "Who!" Ning Qi snorted and watched the figure with vigilance. Looking at it, it is a woman who looks familiar. She should also come to the family of this hunting day, but she is all blood, and there is a big trauma in the abdomen. "Dragon, dragon..." When she saw Ning Qi, she opened her mouth weakly and fainted. Ning Qi frowned, hesitated for a moment, took out a few pieces of the yellow stage of the gambling bag, and put it into the other''s mouth. Then she took her to a shady tree and prepared to wait for her to wake up and ask what was going on. The next moment, Ning Qi was surprised to find that a large group of people ran towards him. Behind them, there was a very familiar voice, which was extremely angry! "It''s a dragon!" Ning Qi''s first reaction was a surprise! The second reaction is to pick up the woman and run it! The surprise is because the dragon represents a huge amount of experience, huge rewards, huge summons! Running, it is the dragon that he knows that he can drive so many people. It is definitely not the kind of disability dragon that he has encountered before, and he can''t move. So you can only run first, then see the machine! Behind countless people is a black dragon with a playful and resentful voice in his eyes. Ning''s and his peers got all the information. "Black Fire Dragon, fifth-order BOSS-level monster, 200000 health." "Fortunately, it is only a fifth-order dragon. I still have a chance, but this blood volume is too horrible. The peak of the family is only over 20,000 blood. It is more than 200,000. It is the master of the dragon''s mainland, but it has met. I can''t say it." The dragon skin is thick and thick, and the armor and magic resistance are very high. Therefore, even the fighting king who is in the same order as it may not be able to play it. It may not kill it if it is played, but Ningqis Dragon Slayer is defying the defense! So as long as he gives him time and opportunity, a million blood dragons can be killed! The appearance of the Black Fire Dragon is terrifying. From its sturdy head to the tip of the tail, there are hundreds of black fires burning. The black fire is ranked 98th in the fire, and the temperature is extremely high! The stinking dragon scorpion dripped from its mouth, only to hear it screaming, a flame erupted from the mouth, and some family children who could not escape were turned into ashes in the screams, and the black fire dragon saw Behind this scene, the dragon screamed, it was enjoying the fun of the slaughter, not to find food. "Dragon!" Zhan Taiqing Xuan stood on the mountainside, his eyes looked at the black fire ghost dragon. Not only her, Qin Long, Cao Zheng, Huang Yitao, Kong Tianqi, Long Aotian, Ning Yan, Nangong Yunwu, etc., who participated in this hunting day, as long as they saw this black fire dragon, the beginning The look is not afraid, but fanatic! Dragon Saul, for them, is a big goal in life! However, the opportunity of the Dragon Slayer is not always there. I did not expect that the Tianfeng Forest could meet the Dragon! "Nine emperors, there is a fifth-order black fire ghost dragon into the Tianfeng Forest, is chasing those family children." A fighting king level guards reported to Qin wins. Qin Winding, who is meditation, suddenly opened his eyes and looked bright in his eyes: "What? What you said is true! Is it really just a fifth-order black fire dragon?" "That''s true! The glance is far away, and I immediately came back and reported it!" "Go! Dragon!" Qin won a big laugh and stood up, Dragon! The Qin and Tang dynasties have been in the country for more than 400 years, and only two dragons and dragons have been fought! Maybe he can be the third place today, the Dragon Slayer! If this is the case, his reputation will spread beyond the Qin Tang Empire! ...... "Shen Tu brother, black fire ghost dragon!" Ning Hong looked at the huge figure frantically. Shen Tufeng is also like him. Who does not want to add the word "Tao Long" before the title? This way, no matter where you go, you will be respected! ...... The black fire dragons who have been playing around with everyone have had a bit of vigilance after they gathered in Zhantai Qingxuan, but these are like ants in their eyes, and they do not pose much threat to it. It still spurts the flames cheerfully. Listening to the tragic sound is extremely joyous. Chapter 25: Guild war dragon Chapter 25The Battle of the Dragon "Dragon, die!" A big drink came from all directions, and I saw four kings fighting around the black fire dragon. After seeing them four, there was only a seriousness in the eyes of the black fire dragon. Qin wins down to the side of Zhantai Qingxuan. "I have joined forces to kill this dragon." Qin won the road. Zhan Taiqing Xuan smiled slightly: "I am willing to give it a try." Qin Long nodded and agreed. Huang Taotao and others looked at each other with ignorance. Although not said, but everyone knows that if Heli kills the dragon, then only the last guy who caused a fatal blow to the dragon will get the title of Dragon Slayer! Others, but it is a foil. The black fire dragon squinted and tilted his head, squinting at the four fighting kings, and then a huge roar in his throat, like a rolling thunder: "Four one-star fighting kings, dare to appear in front of Ben Long?" I remember that there is an empire called the Qin Tang Empire. It seems that people in this country are very arrogant!" "The dragon talked!" The child of a small family was in a dull way. A person next to him sneered and looked at him disdainfully: "The dragons would have been human, and they didn''t know." Most people still see the dragon in reality for the first time. They are still very excited when they are frightened. Especially watching the posture of the four fighting kings, it is obvious that the Nine Emperors intend to kill the dragon! This is the Dragon Slayer! As a fighter, they can''t help, as long as they participate in this battle, they are all rare stories of centuries! More and more family children have come over. Ning Qi held the woman and fled, fleeing far and wide, only let her down, and then climbed to the top of the tree to observe the battle. At this time, the four fighting kings had already been together with the black fire ghost dragon, but the disadvantages were obvious. The black fire ghost dragon seemed to tease the children. From time to time, the tail was squirted, and a black fire was ejected from time to time. The strength of this, so that has already let the four fighting king guards should not be overwhelmed. Qin won the shot, although he is only a star spirit, but the cultivation is the royal family of the middle class, only to see that he suddenly has a handful of faint purple swords in the hands, looking for a chance to a black fire The belly of the ghost dragon is stabbed, the man and the sword have not yet arrived, and the sword has arrived first. The fierce swords go straight into the black fire ghost dragon belly three inches! "Hey? Damn ants!" The black fire ghost dragon was in anger, and one tail went to Qin to win the sweep. Qin won a sneer, and one turned over and hid in the past. The four fighting kings entangled again and gave Qin a chance to create. Zhan Taiqing also shot, "two swords!" I saw that her hands were pinched with a sword, and a shadow that was condensed by the dark blue temper slowly appeared in the air. This illusion was like two intertwined swords, which were shot at the black fire dragon. "This is the martial arts of the Qing dynasty!" "Good!" After Qin won the game, Zhan Taiqing''s attack also worked, at least the defense of the black fire dragon, so that it added a new scar on the belly. With them both, Qin Long, Huang Taotao and others have also taken shots. "Damn, you humble group of ants!" The black fire ghost dragon was a little angry and angry, and finally came up with real strength. The four fighting kings were swept away by its tail in an instant. This scene allowed Qin to win a stay and then immediately retreat! "Oops, look down on it! This black fire dragon is a fifth-order, but it is probably the existence of the fifth-order peak, which is equivalent to the peak of the king..." Qin wins the face and his face has changed a little, and some regrets in his heart. "what!" A guy can''t avoid it. He wanted to attack the black fire dragon, but now he has swept an arm. "Nine emperors, you first withdraw, I wait for four to stop him!" The four fighting kings roared and rushed toward the black fire dragon. ... "Hey, can''t you even get a loss?" Ning Qi''s brow was locked, and there was a disappointment in his eyes. The small abacus he had in his heart seemed to be unsuccessful this time. "Oh... where is this?" The woman woke up slowly. Ning Qi looked down and smiled: "You are in the belly of the black fire dragon." "Ah!" She screamed, then found that she was not in the belly of the dragon, and she was relieved. She looked up and looked at Ning Qi: "Ning Gongzi, did you save me?" Ning Qi: "No?" The woman said with gratitude: "Thank you for the help of Ning Gongzi. I thought you were the kind of person. Now I think they are jealous of you. My brother also took a handprint on the contract. When I return to the family, I must let him. Go and cancel the contract." "This chick is too naive?" Ning Qi smiled in the heart, the contract on the earth can not be canceled, but not the contract of the world? No matter which party proposes to cancel the contract, it will be considered as a kind of cockroach, and it will be mixed with a fart. She wants to really say this to her brother, and she will only be slap in the face. "You don''t have to cancel the contract. When you call your brother, don''t come." Ning Qi smiled. The woman nodded: "Good!" Then she heard the sound of the dragon, hesitated, and climbed to the top of the tree to observe the battle, but the place where the top of the tree stood was only the branch under the foot of Ningqi, so she was very close to Ningqi. "Oh, they can''t beat it!" The woman saw the four fighting kings being beaten by the black fire dragon, and could not help but scream. "What is your name, which girl?" Ning Qi asked. "What? Oh, my name is Tong Yingkong. I am the guerrilla general of the Jingcheng camp." She did not expect this time, Ning Qi did not discuss the situation with her, but asked her name, her face was slightly reddish. . The guerrilla general of the Ӫ camp? Isn''t this just like Ning Yan''s idiot? Ning Qi curiously asked: "What is your brother doing, this time, how many people in your children''s family come to the hunting day." Tong Yingkong: "My brother is a Samsung fighter. On the hunting day, I and my brother came to participate." That''s dare to print your hand! Ning Qis disdainful grin, it seems that Tong Yings brother is not a person who loves to follow the trend, it is a fool who is easy to get hot. At this time, the battle suddenly changed, and Tong Yings air force could not help but hold Ning Qis arm tightly. ... Zhan Taiqing''s hair is already in chaos. Qin won''t be so calm before, there is a scar on his chest. Qin Long and others are more or less embarrassed. Fortunately, they are still alive, but there is already a fighting king. The screams were swallowed up by the black fire dragons, and the battle changed rapidly. "Nine emperors! Go!" The shouting of the fighting king before his death seemed to be still in his ear. Qin won''t scream, "You, don''t let him die, withdraw!" "Hey, I dare to let go of my Qin and Tang dynasties!" Just then, a loud voice came. Chapter 26: beg for mercy Chapter 26Begging for mercy Ning Qi was shocked. Isn''t this the voice of the old man? Why is he here? A stalwart figure smashed through the sky, with a thick purple air. "One Star Fighter!" The black fire ghost dragon sneered, and with a wave of wings, he escaped the attack of the old man. At this time, the three seriously wounded kings of the fighting eyes showed a happy color, leaving the attack range of the black fire ghost dragon, standing to Qin won the side. "Old champion Hou!" "Saved!" "Its just that there is salvation! The old champion Hou Nai is a star-studded emperor. Lets have the third Dragon Slayer in the Qin and Tang dynasties! Behind the old man, Ning Hongtian and others came along, and they all came to Qins side. "Champion Hou, you are really in time." Qin won''t lightly vomit, said. Ning Hong Tianxing Lidao: "Let the Nine Emperors be shocked." Shen Tuyan and the big lady looked around and seemed to be looking for Ning Qis figure. Ning Yan also came with Nings children. "Father is an adult." Ning Hongtian glanced at him and saw that he had not suffered any injuries. He nodded and patted him on the shoulder. At this time, the children of Ningjia were extremely proud. In this crisis, the old masters of their Ning family saved everyone and saw who would dare to look down on Ningjia! The big lady gave Ning Yan a color, Ning Yan shook her head slightly, and the look of the big lady suddenly fell. In the air. The old man did not talk nonsense with the black fire, and the two sides fought fiercely together. The black fire ghost dragon was no longer calm. After all, the realm was lower than the old lady. The reason why it didnt go was because he was a dragon. The skin is thick and fleshy, so there is no fear! "Old guy! I haven''t eaten the Emperor for many years, just take you to open it!" The black fire ghost bite into the old lady. The old man sneered, and a sneak peeked away. He appeared behind the black fire dragon. Then he saw his hands clinging to the tail of the black fire dragon. He slammed it twice and threw it toward a mountain. With a bang, the black fire ghost dragon plunged into the mountain. The crowd made a cheer. But after a while, the black fire dragon roared and flew out of the mountain. ... "Ning Gongzi, is the old champion Hou!" Tong Yingkong excitedly shakes Ning Qi''s arm. Ning Qi: "Of course I know." After the old man came, the blood of the black fire dragon was really reduced, but it was also limited, and there was more than 900,000 blood. "We also helped in the past!" Tong Ying empty road. "Are you a star-studded teacher in the past to add chaos or help? Stay here, see the machine." Ning Qi could not help but educate the child cherry empty. Tong Sakura opened his mouth, but he couldn''t refute it. He had to scream. After an hour, the battle entered a fever. The black fire ghost dragon gradually lost its advantage, the blood volume also dropped to 130,000, and the old lady also suffered some injuries. When Ning Hongtian saw it, he greeted the surviving three fighting king guards and flew together to harass black in the air. Fire Dragon, create opportunities for the old man. "Shameless ants!" The black fire ghost gave a roar, and the tail slammed, then turned and planned to flee. It knew that if you hit it again, it would have no benefit to it. If the other party had more than one emperor, it would even have fallen. risk. "The animals still want to escape!" The old mans eyes are cold, and today he will leave it anyway. This is extremely important to the prestige of the champion Houfu, and may help Houfu to break away from the sluggish state of this time! "Ha ha ha! The fifth-order black fire dragon!" A figure flew from a distance, blocking the retreat of the black fire dragon. This person is nine feet tall, thin, with a pale complexion, deep eye sockets and long eagle hook nose, which is daunting. "Prince Taibao Cao Dinglong!" Cao Zhengxin said: "Grandpa!" The old mans eyes moved a little: How come you old guys are coming. Cao Dinglong haha ??smiled: "I can''t come if you can come." The black fire ghost dragon eyes slightly picked up: "Samsung Fighter?" Don''t look at it, it''s still a fearless look. I''m already thinking about retreating in my heart. I am afraid I won''t be hurt if I don''t pay any harm today. Ning Hongtians face changed slightly. How come the Prince has come, but its a pity. If the Prince has not come, the title of the Dragon Slayer is today, the old man is sure! But now, there is one more variable. "Champion Hou, let''s join forces." Cao Dinglong laughed. "I have already retired, not the champion." The old man reminded him of a sentence, and then said: "First suppress it, others will say later!" "it is good!" The two hit it off and suddenly attacked the black fire ghost. The black fire ghost roared: "Shameless!" No matter how it buryes the two, the two are inaudible. After half an hour, the wounds on the black fire dragon have reached as many as hundreds. ... "Good!" Ning Qi waved his fist happily. Tong Yingkong is also very happy. Its just that shes happy, obviously not with Ning Qis happiness. "The blood of the black fire dragon is only 30,000, and after the effort of tea, it is my turn to play!" The time of a cup of tea passed, the black fire and the screaming of the dragon slammed on the ground, the black blood rushed out from many wounds, and it struggled to fly again, but it was directly on the side of the old man and Cao Dinglong. Broken the wing bone on its wings. "If you dare to kill me, my father will never let you go!" The black fire ghost dragon is angry. Cao Dinglongs face showed a hint of ridicule: Your father is only a sixth-order dragon in the sky. If it dares to come, my Qin and Tang empire will dare to leave it. Unexpectedly, the black fire ghost dragon laughed happily: "My father is the demon dragon king in the mountains and seas! The seven-step dragon king!" Everyone''s face changed slightly. The old man sneered: "If you say what the dragons say, I don''t believe a word." Then he no longer pays attention to the black fire dragon, toward Cao Dinglong: "Old guy, let''s talk, how to divide!" Cao Dinglong smiled and said: "Of course I am going to kill. After all, I am better than you, and it is a serious injury. I am more." A fighting king-level guard hesitated, but stood up and said: "I think it is up to the nine emperors to kill." Qin won the face with a smile, neither agreeing nor rejecting. The people present also understood that the black fire dragon is now the meat on the cutting board, and it is smashed by the three parties. The nine emperors here occupy the noble convenience of the identity, while the old champion Hou and the prince Shao Bao Cao Dinglong occupy the convenience of cultivation, showing a three-legged state. "My father is really the dragon king in the mountains and seas! You dare to talk about **** me! It is really sinful, but as long as you let me go, I will not pursue the fault of your group of ants!" The black fire ghost dragon shouted. Chapter 27: Three consecutive levels Chapter 27Continuous Level 3 Ning Hongtian sneered aloud: "You dragons are full of lies, cruel and deceitful. What else can you deceive in order to survive? If your father is really a mountain dragon, why are you just a fifth-order dragon? Joke!" "Don''t care about it." Cao Dinglong stunned the black fire ghost dragon coldly. "It is better to stay a little harder when you die." "Old man, I want to swallow you! I swallowed you!" The black fired dragon''s neck slammed as if he wanted to swallow Cao Dinglong into the belly. Old Master: "After a while, I am afraid that the business will come. Prince is not guaranteed, come up with a charter. Is it better for you and me to try?" Cao Dinglong smiled slightly: "Alright." Both sides did not pay attention to the proposal of Qin Wendings side-level bodyguards around him. Qin wins his face and his time becomes extremely ugly. The two really started to try. At this time, Ning Qi has secretly sneaked to the forefront, he took the child Sakura to cover, most of the attention is placed on the old man and Cao Dinglong, so no one found Ning Qi''s existence. "You are staying here, don''t move." Ning Qi whispered. The child Sakura was unclear and so nodded, just wanting to ask something. When I saw Ning Qis serious face, I was shocked and didnt dare to speak. "I only have one chance!" When everyone''s attention is concentrated on his place, Ning Qi is like a lightning rushing toward the black fire dragon, fully urging the dragon 18 palms! "Dragons 18 palms!" Long Hao, first three silver dragons flew out from his palm, and then merged together and turned into a huge dragon shadow! At this time, the two great fighters who were fighting each other saw this silver dragon shadow, and suddenly they were shocked. This monster gave them a feeling unfathomable! I am afraid it has surpassed the sixth order! The dragon shadow of the dragon''s eighteen palms is the oriental dragon. They naturally can''t recognize it, so they think it is some kind of monster with the dragon''s blood. "When did it appear!" "The dragons are disabled, is there any big change inside the dragon?" The old master and Cao Dinglong are both fighting emperors. I have heard some secret rumors, and the understanding of the dragons is far more than ordinary people. There are often battles among the three dragons on the mainland of the dragon! When you fight, its normal for you to die! In the face of this tense situation, the two did not dare to act rashly. When the Black Fire Dragon saw this dragon shadow, he thought it was a dragon master! First, I was shocked. I dont know which enemy came to the door. When he found out that it was just a residual image, he suddenly felt disdainful. "A shadow is going to beat me?" The black fire ghost dragon sneered, opened his mouth and used up the last bit of power, squirting a bit of dragon''s breath, when its dragon''s interest and the afterimage are on the opposite side, but it is smashed and smashed, and the residual shadow is bombarded in black. The body of the fire dragon. "Hey! The system detects the dragon''s blood, and the dragon''s vindictive power doubles." Hey! The system detected that the target residual blood volume is less than 10%, triggering the slayers power, and less than 10% of the lives, all directly killed! The black fire dragon, which is still indifferent, suddenly bursts in the body, bulging, as if to explode! "What power is this? Why is there such a great power??" "I am a dragon! Dragon! The most expensive dragon of the entire continent!" Suddenly, the Black Fire Dragon has been inherited from ancient memories and remembered something. "Just that is not a dragon! Yes... is the dragon swearing!?" "Why is this vindictiveness resurrected..." "I am not willing! Unwilling!!" With the last roar, the body of the Black Fire Dragon was instantly blasted, and it was torn apart! "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the fifth-order BOSS-class dragon Black Fire Dragon! "Because the host only caused one-tenth of the damage to the Black Fire Dragon, the experience value is reduced by a factor of 2." "Because the host is killing the black fire dragon, the experience value is increased by 5 times." Congratulations to the host for 1,000,000 experience! Hey! Congratulations on the host upgrade! Hey! Congratulations on the host upgrade! Hey! Congratulations on the host upgrade! "Congratulations to the host to rise to the third level to become the peak fighter! There are still 600 million experience left, want to break through to the one-star big fighter, please complete the advanced tasks, please click on the task details." Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 500 dragons! Hey! Congratulations to the host for the gambling package! Please open it within 24 hours. The experience gained this time is higher than the last kill of the sixth-order dragon, mainly because Ning Qis personal damage to the black fire dragon has reached a terrible one-tenth, only 2 times, but because The order kills the monster, multiplied by 5 times, it becomes a whole million experience! The wonderful feeling of upgrading makes Ning Qi slightly squint, and the body of the Dragon Slayer is soaring dozens of times in an instant, but unfortunately the advanced one-star fighters need to complete the advanced task of the Rush, otherwise this experience is absolutely enough for him to break through to one. Star Fighter, even a two-star fighter! He himself was shocked by the power of the 18th palm of the dragon, especially the system finally determined that the other party is the dragon dragon, the dragon and the temperament doubled the power, and the power of the dragon that was triggered later made him feel surprised. But when I think of the magic of the most powerful slaughtering system, it will be indifferent. "The black fire dragon is so dead? Who is the guy standing in front of it? It''s familiar!" "I just saw it clearly, the huge dragon shadow flew out of his palm!" a disciple of the Dragon family exclaimed. "What?" Cao Dinglong, who did not notice this point, was shocked and recalled the details just now. His face was gloomy and terrible! "The wild species?" The big lady frowned. "Ning Qi?" Ning Yan was shocked. "Is he?" Huang Yutao and others clenched their fists very tightly, and it was difficult to conceal the anger in their hearts. "How is it possible!" Zhan Taiqing''s mysterious eyes are shocked. "This wild species is not dead! Ning Hongdu, cousin, do you eat dry food!" Shen Tuyan''s heart screamed insanely. "What is the killing of the blood?" In the corner, Shen Tufeng stunned and looked at Ning Qi, who had already died in his heart, so he was so alive and well? Ning Hong looked at him ridiculously: "Shen Tu brother, it turned out that this child did not die." "Black Fire Dragon is actually killed by a fighter? Tulong Fighter? Hahaha!" Qin won a mocking laughter. "Nine emperors, want me to take him down!" "No need." Qin won set his hand. "God, is it a ridiculous thing for us to have a Dragon Slayer in the Qin and Tang Empire?" "A fighter has slaughtered a dragon, which is much more fun than the story of the novel!" "The champion Houfu is going to be famous." Tong Sakura looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. She couldnt think of it. Ning Qi would have squandered the black fire dragon. At this time, most of them were shocked, and no one thought of why a fighter Can break the defense of the fifth-order dragon. Chapter 28: Green Hat Wang Ning Hongdu Chapter 28Green Hat Wang Ning Hongdu "!" Cao Dinglong screamed, and the title of Dragon Slayer was taken away like this? Then he had great anger and took a shot at Ningqi. However, this palm was blocked by the old man. Grandpa: "Don''t be excited." Cao Dinglong cold channel: "This son is the child of your champion Houfu?" He recognized Ning Qi''s origins from Ning Qi''s clothing logo. The old lady nodded. "Exactly." Cao Dinglong sneered: "A good trick to catch the oriole is behind! I didn''t expect your champion Hou Fu to be so insidious!" "Grandpa! Kill this beast that kills the hands and feet!" Shen Tu Yaner suddenly rushed out and yelled at Ningqi. The big lady came out in a timely manner: "Sister, today the old man came to Tianfeng Forest, just to deal with this little beast, you don''t worry, the old man has his own claim." Ning Yans face showed a hint of happiness, and the evidence must be conclusive! He was strange, how the old man would come to Tianfeng Forest in person, it was originally to dispose of Ningqi, so great! This news instantly diluted his shock and jealousy of Ning Qi becoming a Tu Long Fighter. "Oh, it seems that there is a good show." There was a smile on the faces of everyone. Cao Dinglong: "It turns out that you are dealing with family matters. Please, please wait until the treatment is finished and say how your champion Hou Fu should compensate me." The old man looked coldly at Ning Qi, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. This speed is at least a fighting king in the future! Pity. Sighed in my heart. The old man said coldly: "I will ask you once again, Ning Long but you killed." Ning Qi woke up from the wonderful pleasure of upgrading, and he heard the question of the old man. He looked at Shen Tuyan, and his mouth showed a smile: "Yes, Ning Long is killing me!" Such a crisp and convincing admittance caused an uproar. "It seems that there is no comparison after half a year." Huang Taotao hangs a mocking smile. "Bee! I finally admit that you killed my dragon!" Ning Hongdu and Shen Tufeng walked out of the crowd and stood by Shen Tuyan. "You can just come out. Haha." Ning Qi smiled in the heart, when the palm of the old man''s hand, has gathered a strong deep purple vindictive, apparently intends to kill Ning Qi. "Old man is slow." Ning Qi smiled at him, and the old mans brow wrinkled, and the vindictiveness on his palm dissipated a little: What else to say before dying? Ning Qilang said: "Although I killed Ning Long, I did not ruin my hands!!" The sound passed through the increase of vindictiveness, and everyone listened to it clearly. Killed Ning Long, but did not kill the hands and feet? What does it mean? After the words of Shen Tu Yaner and Shen Tufeng came out, they changed color! Ning Hongtian screamed: "You are the opposite, I have to kill you personally!" The old man glanced at him and then looked at Ning Qi solemnly: "What is the meaning of this!" Ning Qi haha ??smiled a few times, then pointed to Ning Hongdu: "Because, Ning Long is not the son of Seven Uncle!" Not the son of Ning Hongdu? Whose son will that be? "Ning Long is dead, you still don''t forget to marry him! His heart is awkward!" Ning Yan said with anger. Ning Hong saw countless pairs of eyes looking at himself, and suddenly became very angry and shouted: "What do you mean!" "Big sister, this animal will humiliate me when I die!" Shen Tuyan''s crying and rushing into the arms of the lady, the lady quickly comforted her, then looked coldly at Ning Qi: "No matter how gibberish you are." You can''t escape today!" The children of Ning''s family also greeted Ningqi one by one. Only the old man, silent. "You said that Ning Long is not the son of your seven uncles, is there any evidence?" Old man said. Ning Qi shook his head: "There is no evidence." Shen Tufengs heart was relieved, and the cold sweat on his forehead was instantly evaporated by his vindictiveness. Damn, how did he know this secret? "Without the evidence, you dare to insult you seven uncles in front of so many people! I really should kill you when you were born!" Ning Hongtian angered. Ning Qi sneered: "Although I have no evidence, I know who Ning Long''s biological father is! And he is here!" When this statement came out, everyone was suddenly stunned. Shen Tufengs knees were soft and almost could not stand. "What! Is this not a nonsense!" "Quickly say, who is Ning Long''s biological father!" Ning Qi smiled a little and looked at Ning Hongtian. The eyes of everyone suddenly became extremely weird. Ning Hongtian''s face changed slightly: "The beast, you want to frame me?" "It turned out that this kid wants to die and pull a cushion back!" Shen Tufeng breathed a sigh of relief again, and was repeatedly scared to make his back covered with cold sweat. Ning Qi sneered: "What are you worried about? What is guilty? I said it is you? Everyone noticed that the most exciting ethics film in history is about to open! Ning Long''s biological father..." He stretched his fingers more than a circle. Finally stayed on Shen Tufeng: "It is him! Shen Tufeng!" "He really knows? How could he know?" Shen Tufeng quickly concealed his horror, and looked at Ning Qi with anger: "Bunny rabbit, you dare to talk nonsense!" Shen Tu Yaner cried to the old man, "I want to give the little girl the master. My reputation has been tarnished by him. Longer is really born to me and Hongdu. If there is a half-word, it will be destroyed!" Ning Hong has quickly stepped forward to help her: "Mrs. Rest assured, the truth will be white, no one believes the nonsense of this wild species." Regardless of how everyone confessed to Ningqi, Ning Qi always hangs a smile, confident appearance, and suddenly let some of the children of Ningjia pick up their hearts, and several guys even recalled the appearance of Ning Long compared with Shen Tufeng, and the result turned out to be A little similar? However, Shen Tufeng is the watchman of Ning Long, and this is not the case with the prostitute, but it is not a proof. Qin won a cough and said: "In fact, I want to know the authenticity of Ning Qi, it is very simple, just verify the blood." There is a kind of grass in this world called ''a pulse grass''. It has several branches and leaves. If the blood drops on one of them, the grass will change color. At this time, the other branches and leaves can only accept the blood of the same blood. Otherwise, there will be no color change. It is rare for ordinary people, but for the family present, you can just take it out. The old lady nodded. The great lady said: "The old man, can''t make it, just for the one-faced word of the wild-handed stalks, let the seven uncles and the younger brothers suffer such a big humiliation, can''t say it! It will be ridiculed by the big families!" Shen Tu Yaner immediately cooperated to enlarge the crying. Chapter 29: Hard-connected Chapter 29hard-joining Shen Tufeng pretended to tremble with anger. He said: "I will never accept such a proposal. This is an insult to my application to the Tujia family. It is an insult to my Shentu Fengtangtang star spirit!" Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! I saw Ning Qi applause and smiled: "Good acting skills, but I am here today. You are the father of Ning Long. If you don''t pass the verification of the grass, why do you face everyone? Tong, let my seven uncles bring such a green hat for many years, right to my champion Houfu? I am a champion, Houfu, is it hard to be swallowed?" Ning Hongtian angered: "Reverse, when are you qualified to represent my champion Houfu?" Ning Hong can not wait to eat Ning Qi''s flesh and blood, eyes looked at him with his eyes: "Old lord, please let me personally solve this shackled animal, to vent my hatred!" "Call shut up." The old man gave a low drink. The scene suddenly calmed down. Cao Dinglong laughed happily, with a trace of gloating in his eyes. "Old man, if I really want to kill me because I am ruining my hands and feet, I have nothing to say. If I kill only a wild species that has no blood connection with our family, I feel that it is not only innocent, but also merit!" Ning Qi looked at the old man, his eyes were firm and there was no fear. The old lady said: "You, who is carrying a grass? Please lend me a hand!" "Old Master!" Shen Tuyan also wanted to stop, but the old man did not care about her. Shen Tufeng saw that the development of things has been very unfavorable to himself. His face turned pale and white, and he looked around and wanted to find a way out. "I, I have." A weak voice sounded. Everyone looked, the face of Tong Yingkong suddenly became red, and she took the courage to pull out a grass with three branches and leaves from her waist. "This is what I found in the Tianfeng Forest a few days ago. I wanted to take it back and sell it for two thousand two. I will lend it to the old champion." Tong Ying empty road. "Oh, my sister, why are you mixing this up?" A young man in the vicinity found the child''s cherry blossoms, his face became very difficult to see. The old man came to the front of Tong Yingkong and took a pass of the grass. He said: "After going back, you remember to come to my champion Houfu. I will give you one thousand two." Tong Yingkong was overjoyed, "Thank you, thank you." Ning Qis mouth twitched with a smile, This chick... "The beast! Come on!" Shen Tufeng suddenly appeared in front of Ningqi, madly running angry and ruthless, playing the most powerful one of the seven strokes of life, surrounded by a faint purple gas, hitting the Ningqi''s Tianling cover. He thought about it, and the only chance to get out of it now is to kill Ning Qi. As long as Ning Qi is dead, there is no need to verify the blood. So taking advantage of the old man to get a grass, he suddenly burst into the killer. Seeing that Ning Qi was going to die under his own palm, Shen Tufengs face showed a sly smile. "Dragons 18 palms!" Ning Qi pushed his hands up, and Shen Bianfeng hardened his hand. The momentum of the Fengfeng Fighter broke out instantly, ignoring the armored dragons and vindictive silver dragons, which directly offset the 70% power of Shen Tufengs attack. Ning Qi fiercely retreats ten steps, the back hits the body of the black fire ghost dragon, the mouth corner overflows with blood, and loses a thousand points of life value. For Ning Qi, who has million blood, a piece of cake! "No, no death?" Shen Tufeng stayed in the same place, and the old grandfather who was directly rushed was severely injured. The people were also shocked by this scene. "He is the peak fighter? How is it possible!" I know that there are not many people who have been cultivated before Ningqi. Among them, only the children of Ningjia, and the children of the Dragon family, and Zhantai Qingxuan, as well as a small part of the Nangong cloud, so the shock did not spread. The most shocking thing is that a fighter can actually go up with a fighting spirit and not fall. Those who can do this have not seen it yet! This is a whole two big realm! They didn''t know that although Ning Qi used the 18th palm of the dragon to offset the killing power of the opponent''s seven-handed palm, but was also beaten more than a thousand points of blood, this is already the limit blood volume of a common peak fighter, so If you change to any of the top fighters, you will be killed directly on the spot. "You haven''t verified yet, are you guilty?" The old man looked coldly at Shen Tufeng. Now everyone is dubious about Ning Qis words. The children of Nings family look at the expressions of Ning Hongdu and Shen Tu Yaner. Even Ning Hong himself has produced a trace of suspicion. "I am innocent, Hongdu, you have to believe me." Shen Tu Yaner took Ning Hong and cried. Ning Hong comforted: "I believe in you." "Dragon has long been beaten by this child, how to verify the blood?" Grandma suddenly revealed the key points. Shen Tufeng was in the same place, and suddenly he couldnt wait to beat himself. Yes, Ning Longs body was gone, how to verify the blood! This is the real death without proof! He laughed wildly, and stood up from the ground in a difficult way. He said to the old man: "Old man, this is a heartbreaking heart. I just cant help him to insult me ??so much, I was so stunned by my blood, please also The old lady forgives." In the words, it is easy. Zhan Taiqing Xuan smiled slightly and said to the nine emperors around him: "I believe in what Ning Qi said now." Qin won nodded. "It is true, but everything still depends on the evidence. The Shentu family is not vegetarian. There is no evidence that you can''t humiliate at will." Shen Tufengs performance is too unsatisfactory. Perhaps it is because he has returned from the ghost gate to the Yang Dynasty. Perhaps it is because of the ups and downs that made his mind dysfunctional. In short, his performance is the same as that of an adulterer. Ning Hongdu''s face is gradually hard to look. He gave a slight glimpse, and even from the face of Shen Tu Yan''s face, there was a flash of joy. Ning Hongdu suddenly felt a bit stinging in his heart, and reached out and his face changed slightly pale. The old man looked at the smug Shen Bingfeng, and his face showed a smile: "Who said that without the body, you can''t verify the blood?" There was a red sand in his hand. "This is dug out of Ning Qi''s yard. It is the blood of Ning Long!" The old man sneered, and the deep purple sighs, the sand is shattered into powder, and the blood attached to the surface is It became a blood mist and appeared in the air, and then the old lady reached out and sucked, the blood fog condensed, and eventually turned into a drop of blood. He dripped the blood directly on a grass, a branch turned into a faint blue, and the other two were still pale green. "come on." The old man is facing the Shenba winds. Shen Tufeng suddenly turned and fled: "No! I am a star-studded spirit, never insulted!" The next moment, he was directly caught by the old man. Chapter 30: Dragon Sword Chapter 30The Dragon Sword Seeing things will be revealed, Shen Tufeng suddenly fell to the ground: "I am wrong, I should not be tempted by cousin, I am sorry for your champion Hou Fu, but also ask the old lady to spare me." "The original Ning Qi said is true!" "It''s really him!" "Oh, the absolute scandal!" The old man looked coldly at Shen Tuyan: "What do you want to say?" Shen Tu Yan''s son was soft and sullen. On the side of Ning Hongdu, a face of a burst of white, and finally turned red, a large mouth of blood spouted. "Seven brothers!" "Seven brothers!" Ning Hongtian and several other brothers quickly stepped forward to help him. "I, nothing." Ning Hong waved his hand and looked bleak. "Hey! Because Ning Hong has cleared the hate value of the host, the mission is cancelled." Ning Qis mind suddenly heard the sound of the system. Is the hate value cleared? I go "Take these two adulterers." The old lady screamed. The two were instantly **** by the children of Ningfu. "How to deal with them?" Ning Hongtian frowned. The old man said coldly: "Picture notice, inform Shen Tujia to come to the people, their children, let them bring back to discipline!" Shen Tufeng and Shen Tu Yaner heard the words, and he was relieved. As long as he kept his life, he lost what he called. "Well, now that the truth is clear, this hunting day should be completed. Please come back to the deciduous valley with me to count your harvest." Qin won the singer. "And slow, nine emperors, my resentment with this old guy has not been resolved." Cao Dinglong cold channel. The old man smiled and pointed to Ning Qi: "The black fire dragon is killed by my grandson. He is naturally the dragon dragon fighter. This black fire dragon should also belong to the trophy of our champion Houfu this hunting day! Prince Taibao If you feel dissatisfied, we can go to the front of the saint to judge." Cao Zheng is angry: "Shameless!" "Do you have a share of your speech!" Ning Dong taunted to see Cao Zheng. The two children are so stunned by the words of me. Cao Dinglong sneered, just about to say something, but suddenly found the murder of the black fire ghost dragon, turned into a black fog, dissipated between the heavens and the earth. "what happened!" The old man looked across the square and looked at the enemy. He did not find someone hiding in the dark, but why did the huge dragon body disappear? "Damn!" Cao Dinglong whispered, he was sure to get at least half of the spoils, but the wealth that is about to fall into the pocket, but the eyes disappeared. Qin won''s frowning: "I heard that some dragons will have a secret method that can prevent others from getting their bodies after death." There is only this explanation, otherwise who can lively steal the dragon corpse under the eyes of the two major emperors? Everyone sighed and killed the dragon but there was no body. It was destined that Ning Qi could only be a famous dragon sergeant. After the death of the dragon, he did not enjoy the blessing. "In this case, there is no need to fight for a virtual name. The two old men will go with me to the deciduous valley." Qin won the smile. "Although there is no dragon body, but the false name falls on the boy''s head for no reason, it is a huge loss to me Cao!" Cao Dinglong obviously does not intend to give Qin win this face. Qin wins his face is a bit ugly, he applauded: "The two will solve it themselves." The old man thought about it and frowned. "The silver vein of Yuquan Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing is not worth the name!" "Father!" Ning Hongtian was a little anxious, but it was the big head in the income of the champion Houfu! "The silver vein of Yuquan Mountain...hehe, although it is not the title of the Dragon Slayer, it is better than nothing." Cao Dinglong smiled slightly. Seeing that the two have been negotiating, everyone is going to win the deciduous valley with Qin. "Slow! It''s a ghost of Ning Qi!" The Nangong cloud suddenly crossed the crowd and pointed to Ningqis wicked road: "It is he who has lost the dragon!" "Yes, it is him!" "The body of the Frost Demon Tiger is also so no!" The children of Nangongs family have accused them. "Jokes, he is a fighter, can make such a big dragon corpse in the sky, you are a fool? If you have a hatred with Ning Qi, you should not use this reason." "That is, we are all fools, do you think we will be fooled?" "Really... its him..." The Nangong cloud expression is extremely tangled, but no one believes him, and they are walking towards the deciduous valley. After Ning Hongdu passed through the grass on the ground, some unwillingly dripped a drop of blood up, only to see that the leaves turned pale blue! "This!" He was so angry that Shen Tuyan yelled: "Look, Ning Long is the blood of the champion Houfu!" The old man sneered: "Before the blood and sand, it is my blood!" "You swindle me!" Shen Tufeng knew that he was transferred by the old master, and the blood of Ning Long was not preserved at all. However, he was afraid because of the blood, but he did not dare to test it. "Hate!" ............ The hunting day is over. The winner of this time is the Qinlong of the Tiance Admiral. They have hunted three third-order monsters, a fourth-order monster, and a well-deserved champion. I heard that the emperor gave it to the county, plus Guan Jinjue! Originally, this limelight was unmatched, but it was surpassed by the ethical blockbusters that occurred in the champion Houfu. The old champion Hou Qizi Ning Hongdu, with a beautiful green hat, was seriously injured on the spot. Shen Tu Yaner and his cousin were in private, and they were personally taken back by the elders of Shentujia, saying that they would definitely give an explanation to the champion Houfu. These are not a big deal. Its a big news when someone is killing a dragon on this hunting day! And the dragon is still the thirteenth of the champion Hou, a nephew of a slave! Its a pity that I didnt get the dragon corpse, otherwise its a great fortune, enough to support him to advance quickly to fighting! Champion Houfu, Ningqi''s residence. "God class bucket, Tu Long Bao knife Pseudo. (Power is huge, in the face of the dragon, there is damage bonus. But it is broken, you need to find the seven dragon **** missing on the handle, in order to play it real power!)." In the hands of Ning Qi, there is a very aggressive knife. There are seven small holes in the handle, which should be the system''s alleged defects. This god-class bucket is the smashing gift package of the black fire ghost dragon. It really made Ning Qi not think of it, and then fell into ecstasy. "I didn''t expect a fifth-order black fire dragon, but I could burst out such a costume! It is a pity." Ning Qi slightly regrets the self-speaking. "System, where do you go to find the Dragon Ball? How do you give me a Dragon Ball Radar?" "When the host is within 500 meters of the seven dragon balls, the system will automatically prompt." "Five hundred meters... I am afraid that I will not be able to complete this arduous task in my lifetime..." Ning Qi sighed, then click on the task details to view his advanced tasks. Chapter 31: Advanced task Chapter 31Advanced Tasks "The Wuyang County is rampant, and there is a band of thieves named . The leader is a Samsung martial arts. Please ask the host to take his head back and hand it over to the government..." Samsung Fighting! "I am a fighter, the task of the advanced big fighter, even arranged for me to fight for Samsung! You are not a problem!" No matter how big Ningqi is, the system is not snoring, and finally Ningqi has to accept the reality. He looked at his own property panel. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: the peak fighter. The dragon is vindictive. Experience value: 0/500000. (The remaining 600,000 can be used automatically after the task is completed.) Gongfa: God-level exercises are like a dragon. Proficiency of the third layer 1200/10000. Martial arts: God-level martial arts dragons 18 palms. Proficiency of the third layer 4656/10000. Health: 12350. Dragon Coin: 658. Demon pet: the fifth-order medium demon animal purple electric bird (young). Equipment bar: God-class buckets, dragons and knives, fake, Xuanjie, the best bucket of life dragon horns, yellow platoons, the force of the bears. "All is good, that is, there are too few dragons and dragons, you must think of a way." Ning Qi fell into meditation. "Ning Qi Young Master..." There was a cry outside. Ning Qi put away the Dragon Sword and went out. He saw a familiar person standing outside. He bent down with respect and said: "The old man asked Master Ning Qi to go to the unloading garden." "Yeah." Ning Qi nodded: "Go." The next person who met along the way was very respectful. When I saw Ning Qi, I had to bend over and bow, because now Ning Qi, and Ning Qi, who was more than half a year ago, are the same. More than half a year ago, Ning Qis cultivation was lower than some of the next ones, but now it is already the peak of the Dragon Dragon Fighter! For centuries, the first person in the Qin and Tang dynasties was able to get the title of ''Slayer Dragon'' in the realm of the fighters! Can be described as a legend! People naturally dare not treat him with the original attitude. Some people who have insulted Ningqi are avoiding him, for fear of being settled by Ning Qiqiu. The group of guys who were also children of Ningjia, after seeing Ningqi, also walked away and did not dare to meet Ningqi. At the gate of the unloading garden, Ning Qi met with a pale face of Ning Hongdu. "Seven uncles." Ning Qi smiled. Ning Hongdu nodded slightly and hesitated. "When did you know that Ning Long is not my son?" Ning Qi said: "I killed Ning Long that day." Ning Hongdus face looked good: No matter who you are behind, thank them for me, otherwise Im going to be concealed for a lifetime. Into the unloading garden, the old man was talking with a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe, standing next to them, Ning Hongtian and a group of guards. After seeing Ningqi, the big lady Nangong Yuer looked calm and couldnt see what she was thinking. Ning Yan is squinting, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes full of anger and jealousy. Nowadays, others talk about the champion Houfu, and they are no longer talking about him, but Ningqi! Dragon Dragon Fighter! There are even rumors that the next generation champion Hou, when taken over by Ning Qi! Every time I think of it, Ning Yan can''t wait to turn Ning Qi into pieces! No one can take away the things that belong to him! no one! "You came, let me introduce you, this is the father of Lin Tianlin in the palace, this time is the life of the emperor to reward you." The old man smiled slightly. Palace Grand Eunuch: Lin Tian. Equal order: one star fighting emperor. Gongfa: The top grade Zhongpin Lotus treasure. Martial arts: The skein of the ground is wrapped in silk. Health: 70,000. Ning Qi Gong Dadao: "In Xi Ningqi, I have seen Lin Gonggong." Lin Tian looked up and looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "Okay, the hero is a teenager." Then he got up and stood up from his arms and said: "Fengtian carrier, emperor گԻ, champion Houfu thirteen son Ningqi The purpose." After hesitating for a moment, Ning Qi did not know how to escape under the two big fighters, but had to swear by half: "Ning Qi took the initiative." "In view of the power of Ningqi''s Dragon Slayer, Tefeng Ningqi is a male of Qintang Imperial County, and the gold is two thousand! "Chen to thank the emperor!" Ning Qi took over the sacred purpose and did not need to be reminded, and immediately stood up. Lin Tian smiled and said to the old man: "Old Houye, since the decree has arrived, I will go first." The old man arched the hand: "Lin Gonggong walks slowly, and the old man will not send it." "no, I''m fine." Lin Tian waved his hand and then left with a group of palace guards. The old man looked at Ning Qi and said: "I know that you bought a house outside and retired. The small yard does not need to live. I have a garden next door. You move in." Ning Hongtians face flashed a little disappointment: Old man, this is the place where the scorpion can live. Ning Yans face showed a humiliating color. This is his yard! Nangong Yuer also came out: "Old man, this is not in line with the rules." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I won''t retire in that yard. I suspected that I killed Ning Long and didn''t let me split up. Now it''s okay? Nothing, I am going to pack up and move out tonight. I will come to visit if I have time." Old man." Did he actually refuse? Ning''s family is a little shocked. I want to know the old man''s move. It is obvious that he is training the champion of Ningqi. The old man gave a slight glimpse and his brow wrinkled: "Do you really decide this?" Ning Qi nodded and said: "Yes." Then he looked at Ning Hongtian, Nangong Yuer, and Ning Yan with ridicule. "I have already said that I still can''t see the champion." "you!" "Okay, don''t make a noise!" The old man waved his hand and said: "I have time to remember to come back and walk more" ............ Gangbang. Hong San has been a shackle since he was a child. In the past 40 or 50 years, he has become a nine-star big fighter, unifying all the shackles and standing on his own. Of course, this is inseparable from the help of the Shenwu government behind him. At this moment, Hong San was lying on a tiger skin, cocking his legs, and licking four cymbals in front of him. "I asked you to find the little girl, have you found a few?" "Help the Lord, I have a very good candidate. The little girl is only seven or eight years old. It is long and clever. It is sure to help the taste of the Lord. I hope to help us pick a few masters. We will bring you back to the helper." "" "Go, just pick a few and take away. If I can''t see anyone tonight, don''t come back, you know!" Hong San cold channel. "Yes! Help the Lord!" ...... "Big brother, behind the big dog is the champion Houfu." "Would you like to change your target?" "Hey! I don''t dare to take interest on him. I still don''t dare to take interest on the big dog! Take his sister away, as long as God doesn''t know, don''t you know who we are doing? Even if we know it later, there are Hong Bangzhu gave us a support, you are afraid of ɶ? Hong Bang is behind the Shenwu Gongfu, the champion Houfu is a fart!" "The big brother said it makes sense." Chapter 32: Xiaoyueer Chapter 32Small Moon A somewhat desolate yard, it seems that I haven''t lived for a long time, but it seems to be clean. Only three or two people in the yard are working hard to clean, and four guards are patrolling around. Suddenly, the four guards fell silently. On the back of their heads, there was a blood hole, and the brain mixed with blood slowly. "Large brother is a good man! It is a nine-star fighter." "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to bring people to me." "Yes!" Four figures walked over to the wall and finally saw a little girl who was embroidering at the head, about seven or eight years old, with a long camera and a clever little girl. Before the little girl could yell in the future, the four had already put her in a small room. Stunned the past. "Sister, I heard that the hunting day is coming to an end, Engong is coming, your embroidered embroidery is not good!" The big dog shouted into the house and hit the other four faces, but they had a piece of cloth on their face, and the big dog didn''t recognize the person for the first time. "Ah! Who are you! Let go of my sister! Guard! Guard! Come on!" The big dog yelled in anger and rushed to save the little girl, but was pushed down by the four to fight in the cellar. "Big Brother, don''t fight, let''s go, or you won''t be able to do it when you come!" "Hey! Don''t kill you!" The heavy dog ??stepped on several feet, and the four talents took the little girl over the wall. Not long after, a servant found a big dog. "Go to the championship Houfu to find Master Ning Qi! Fast!" This middle-aged servant was shocked. Could it be that the owner of this yard is really the son of the champion Houfu? Seeing the big dog is so miserable, he bravely ran to the championship Houfu. Knocked at the door, there are people who open the door: "Who!" "I, I am looking for Master Ning Qi..." The middle-aged servant bowed his head in inferiority, and even the other''s face did not dare to look at it. He was ready to be blasted. Unexpectedly, the other party eagerly let him in, and also took him to the door of Ning Qi''s yard. Ning Qi looked at the yard and had no thoughts. He was about to leave, and he met with the two. "Ning Qi, the young man, this is to find you." The people of Houfu are pleased. Ning Qi nodded and lost a piece of broken silver to him. He quickly shook his head and said: "How can a villain want to be the silver of the young master?" "Let''s hold it with you, don''t be a nonsense." Ning Qis impatient brow wrinkled. Houfu people scared the fart, and quickly thanked and turned away. "You are the servant of the big dog?" Ning Qi sees each other''s dress, has already guessed one or two. "The big dog... Oh, yes, I am the servant of the big dog butler. The big thing is not good. The thief is recruited in the yard. The big dog butler is seriously injured. The four guards he returned are also dead. Ladies! The big dog butler asked me to ask Master Ning Qi to hurry." The middle-aged servant quickly said. Shoot a thief? Ning Qis eyes flashed a chill, and the thief would kill four guards? I am afraid that it is not good to come here. I am just going to be separated from each other. Is there anyone who will make trouble to give down Mawei? "Nangong Yuer is a monk!" This time, Ning Qi was married to her. "go!" ...... When I came to the yard, the big dog burst into tears when he saw Ning Qi: "They took the little moon!" "Little month? Is that your sister?" Ning Qi frowned. The big dog nodded again and again: "Yes! Yes!" Ning Qi looked at the death of the four guards. They had a thumb-sized iron ball in their heads, and they looked at the traces of the wall. From here, the guards were shot and the repairs needed were not too high and vindictive. On the line, the fighter can do it to the fighter. "Isn''t it the ghost of Nangong Yuer?" Ning Qi thought about it and said to the big dog: "Do you have any thoughts on yourself? If you have no loss of property, you will catch your sister?" There was a shock in the eyes of the big dog. "I remember, the figure of the four people is the group of Wu Yupi!" Seeing Ningqi has some doubts, the big dog quickly reminded: "I was interrupted by you that day." The four guys!" "You ate this rejuvenation Dan, then took me to find them, and you, what is your name?" Ning Qi threw a rejuvenation to the big dog, and then asked the middle-aged servant. The middle-aged servant was flattered: "The villain Zhao Er." "Zhao Er is right, two thousand two you hold, buried them, if there is a small family, please come home to raise first, and then I will come back later." Zhao Er shocked to accept the silver ticket of two thousand and two silver, as if in a dream, before this, the biggest silver ticket he had ever seen was fifty-two. After the big dog ate back to Chundan, the injury was better. He stood up from the ground and said: "Master, I will take you to find them. I beg you to rescue Xiaoyue." Ning Qi nodded: "Reassure, as long as they are caught, I will definitely help you get your sister back, don''t delay, lead the way!" ............ Gangbang. Hong San is wearing a smirk and looking at the cute little girl in front of her eyes. Xiaoyue was terrified. When she saw the smile of the other side, she followed the big dog and climbed. Some of her precocious, her face was pale and pale. "Hey, help the Lord, this item is OK." Wu Yupi smiled charmingly. His three younger brothers have begun to imagine how valuable the rewards of Hong San are. "go away." Hong Sanzhen gave them a silver coin and waved impatiently. Wu Yupi''s heart suddenly broke his mouth, this ingot is only twenty-two, four people, he is divided up to twelve, even Li Chunyuan can not go once! However, Hong Sanxins heart is hot. If he dares to show his disappointment, he is estimated to have left the place. Therefore, Wu Yupi reveals a grateful way of Dade, while thanking him and leaving the room of Hong San with his younger brother. "No, don''t come over!" Xiaoyue was afraid to look at Hong San and kept going back. "Oh, and let me prepare to enjoy you again!" Hong San smirked. ...... "The son of the son, it is here, Wu Yupi, they are gangsters, here is the gang of gangs, you can find them!" The big dog took Ning Qi seven rounds and turned around, and finally came to a very luxurious courtyard. If Ning Qi did not remember correctly, the people next to the yard were basically Daguan nobles, a gang, the general altar. This place? "What are you looking at here, know where it is, roll!" The entrance to the gang of the gang is open, and three of the guys who look like they are out, but they are all arrogant, at least one star. One of them saw Ning Qi and the big dog standing at the gate, and could not help but scream. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Is Wu Yupi inside?" Chapter 33: Big kill The thirty-third chapter of the big kill special kill "Knowing Wu Yupi?" The other side stunned, and there was a hint of ridicule on his face: "Its not good to know Wu Minpi. The gang of gangs is not for you. You know, go, go to the corner and wait." Ning Qi did not say anything. When he stepped forward, he slammed into his face. The man flew directly out of a dozen meters. When he landed, he could clearly see that his entire face was deformed and he could not live. Congratulations to the host to kill the Samsung fighters and gain 120 points of experience. Ignore the prompt tone of the system, Ning Qi walked directly with the big dog, and the other two were first stayed. The next second turned and ran, while running and shouting: "There is an enemy attack!" "Who dares to come to me to help me!" There was a large group of cockroaches in the room, and they surrounded Ningqi and the big dog. "Wu elders, they are, my eldest brother was killed by him!" The two cockroaches quickly ran to the old man who led the leader and burst into tears. Wu Chang''s eyes are very cold, looking at Ning Qi, as a Samsung big fighter, at a glance, he saw that the big dog is just an ordinary person, Ning Qi is the Lord. "Who is you, why come to me to help, but I am dissatisfied with my three lords?" Ning Qi sneered: "Let Wu Yupi get out, I have something to ask him." In the last row of the crowd, the four sneaky guys shrank their heads when they saw Ningqi, not right, and Im afraid of him here! What about the champion Houfu! Let''s have three gangs to be the backers! Thinking of this, Wu Yupi immediately shouted and pushed everyone to the side of Wu. "Cang, this guy is messing up!" Wu Yupi pointed to Ning Qidao. Wu Chang Lao took a look at his distant room and looked at Ning Qi coldly: "He came. If you have anything to ask, ask again to solve the problem between us, kill me and help the disciple, you are today. Don''t leave your hand without leaving a hand." The big dog looked at Wu Yupi with a bad look: "Where did you catch my sister!" Wu Yupi sneered: "What **** sister? I don''t understand what you said." At this time, the elder Wu looked a little, and already knew why the other party came here. In my heart, Wu Haos hands and feet were not clean and the bitter Lord was looking for the door. But this matter is related to Hong San, and its about the reputation of the gang. ! "The words also asked, and my people also answered. Now let me say why you want to kill me and help my disciples." Wu Chang old cold channel. Someone has already carried the cockroach that was killed by Ning Qi, and placed it at the foot of Elder Wu. The two younger brothers of the dead body rushed to him and burst into tears. "Big brother! You are terrible to die!" Ningqi''s underworld has been lingering for many years. Wu Jingpi''s expression and flashing eyes have clearly told Ning Qi that people are what he caught. Therefore, Ning Qi took a deep breath and burst into a silvery grudge. He looked at Wus elders: Hand over the people, otherwise I will kill you today! "Different vindictive! Silver!" Wu Changsong suddenly thought of something, and was surprised: "You are the champion of the thirteenth son of Ning Qi! Tu, Tu Long Fighter!" Wu Yupi lived, and Ning Qi was the champion of Hou Fu. He was told that he was interrupted on the day. Although some doubts are true and false, what is the ghost of the Dragon Slayer in his own mouth? Ning Qi sneered: "Since I know my identity, I dare to send people into my house to swear? Put people out, I will not pursue this matter." Wu Changs heart has already smashed the distant hall of Wu Minpi for a hundred times. Did the monks go to the peoples championship Houfu? Hesitated for a moment, thinking of Hong Sans means and the person behind him, Wus elder suddenly became tough: Ning Gongzi, I dont have the person you are looking for here. If you have any misunderstanding with Xiao Ba, people are also hit by you. Dead, just revealed it, please come back!" "Young Master." The big dog clenched his fists nervously. Ning Qi patted him on the shoulder, and then directly hit the elder Wu, and then he shot a dozen palms around him in all directions, and the body rushed to consume more than half. The violent silver dragon rushed into the crowd, and suddenly suffered heavy casualties, mourning the wild. Wus elders were also uncomfortable at the moment. They were directly injured by Ning Qis palm. He was shocked by his hands and looked at Ning Qi: You! You know what you are doing! Ning Qi stretched his hand and pinched the neck of Wu Yupi, dragging him to the front of Wu, and kicking him off, then looking at Wu Minpi: "Where is the man!" "Hey! I don''t know!" Wu Yupi buckled Ning Qi''s palm and tried to let himself breathe fresh air. His three younger brothers were crouching on the ground and sneaked out to the outside. Ningqi came to them in front of him and kicked one of them directly. The headless body spurted out from the neck like blood. , slowly fell to the ground. "what!" "Don''t kill me, I said, the little girl is in the room of Hong Sanzhu!" "You are not trustworthy!" The other party issued a roar before death, and was later killed by Ning Qi. At this time, Wu Yupi finally learned how Ning Qi was a madman who was decisive and decisive, and even dared to kill him in the gang. His heart was faint. A trace of regret. "I am the elder of Wu''s elders, please forgive me." "The surname Wu has been stunned by me. Do you think that he will be afraid when you take him as your backer?" Ning Qi smiled: "I will not kill you." "Ah! Thank you, thank you!" Wu Yupi quickly thanked Dade for his thanks. "Oh!" Ning Qi punched his elbow and the bones scum popped out. Wu Yupi suddenly made a horrible sound. Ning Qi had not stopped, and then interrupted the rest of his limbs. "What are you doing with your hands and feet? You can''t do it now, and you will develop well in the future." Ning Qi squinted at the white eyes, foaming at the mouth, and Wu Xiaopi, who was about to faint, smiled, just like throwing rubbish, and he left him with his hand. "Big dog, go back to the government and other news, then I have no time to look after you." Ning Qidao. The big dog bit his teeth and turned and ran. The movement outside, attracted the real master of the gang of the gang, I saw four guys with nine bags hanging out, they were all over the six-star big fighter, eight-star big fighter Below, they are followed by thirty or forty fighters. This kind of strength, even in the capital, is not inferior to some nobles! Looking at the gangsters who suffered heavy casualties, the face of the other party changed slightly. With a wave of hand, they did not intend to communicate with Ningqi, and they immediately took it with a group of fighters. ......... quite a while. Ning Qis blood volume plummeted to only about two thousand points, and his side, lying or dead, or a seriously injured fighter, the four big fighters were injured and looked at Ning odd. One of them said: "I don''t want to bully the river with the champion Houfu well water. You are not too deceived!" Chapter 34: Guan Erye Chapter 34Guan Erye Fawei From the four-person attribute, Ning Qi knows that they are the so-called gangsters, and they are already the highest-ranking characters under the gang, so Ning Qi smiled and said: "I won''t beat me if I can''t beat it?" "Oh, your lord is too mad, you are just a strong end, or why don''t you?" "Tell you, what we are standing behind is the Shenwu Gongfu. You have changed three champions. Houfu is not enough to see, and now you will retreat! But if you kill you today, you will not be reasonable!" Ning Qis vindictiveness has been exhausted, and the blood volume has reached dangerous limits. Each attack can kill him two or three hundred blood, so he said that he is strong and not wrong, but the other party does not know his terrible. The speed of life recovery. "Shenwu Gongfu? The original Shenwu government still raised cockroaches, I can see it, but what about it? Huang Taotao I am not afraid, but also afraid of your group of three abuses? Big deal, I will go back and ask the old man, let him come You are going to help, I will see if the Shenwu government will send the Emperor to be yours!" Ning Qi sneered. His words, like a sword, pierced the heart of four people, and their faces flashed a horrible color. If the old champion Hou personally came forward, I am afraid that the person behind the helper could not save them. I thought of one of them. I rushed to the bedroom of the helper. "Oh, um, that''s it, yes, don''t mess." Hong San hangs the little moon in the air and then binds it into a kneeling position with a rope. Xiaoyueer cried into tears, but her crying in Hong Sans ear could not make Hongsan sympathize with it, but it also gave birth to Hongsans perverted pleasure. "Help the Lord." The three guards suddenly broke in, and Hong Sans face flashed a sigh of anger. Three guards, will you not knock on the door when you come in? Then he found that there were some wolverines and blood on the San Huo Law. "What happened?" "Champion Hou''s thirteenth son Ning Qi injured and killed many of our gangsters." "The Dragon Slayer Fighter? We swear to help him with no enmity, why did he come here to make trouble?" Hong San looked serious. The three-way law took a look at Xiaoyue, and he rushed to Hong: "He came for her." "Someone came to save the little moon!" Xiaoyues desperate heart suddenly had a glimmer of light, the champion Hou 13! The guy that my brother said, really no lie! "For her! Bold! Even if it is the champion Hou Fu, what is the Tu Long Fighter! But nothing but a name!" Hong San seems to be angered to the scales and instantly explode. "A district fighter, it will make you so embarrassed, it is useless, waste, see how I teach him!" Hong San pushed the three-guard method and strode out. He turned back and smiled at Xiaoyue in the middle: "When I come back and enjoy you, no one can save you!" When Hong Da Dabu''s big meteor walked to the front yard, he saw the wounded and dead bodies in the ground, and looked at Ning Qi fiercely: "Ning Qi, the champion of the thirteenth son, the slave, was born a waste of six months ago, huh, huh, I don''t know what adventures, become a fighter, and let you kill the black fire dragons at a cheap price, so you dare to come to me and help me!?" Ning Qi saw him appear, and his heart was relieved. If you were lucky, the big dog''s sister should have not been poisoned. "You know a lot!" Ning Qi sneered: "Then you should know what I am coming today? Hand over the people! Otherwise, I will level you down today, even if you are behind the Shenwu government. No you!" "Ha ha ha! Funny! I am a nine-star big fighter, will you be afraid of a district fighter? Even if you are a different kind of vindictive? Today you will not be able to leave this door!" Hong San Yang laughed a few times, then gave the four big guards a look, and the five people directly surrounded Ning Qi, it seems that they are not ready. "Wasting my 500 dragons! You are really damn!" Ning Qi said something they couldn''t understand. Then Hong San and others saw a purple mist appearing beside Ning Qi. Inside, he walked out with a hand and took the moon green dragon knife. The red face was long and the middle-aged man wearing a big green robe. Military commander! "Do fighting, fighting spirit!" The method that this person appeared was extremely strange, coupled with the breath of his body, so that Hong San was slightly surprised, and the four guards were even more shocked! "Guan Erye! Live them!" "Yes! Lord!" Guan Yun grew up and screamed, and directly shot a dragon in the sky to Hong San, Hong San quickly evaded, but his speed is worse than Guan Erye is not a star and a half, screaming, leaving an arm. At this time, the attack of the four major law-protection hits Guan Erye. The blood of Guan Erye was instantly lost by one tenth. He saw that he was sweeping a circle with the Qinglong knife, and the four people suddenly flew out and did not know life and death. Ning Qi walked slowly to Guan Erye and looked down at Hong San. His face was mocked: "I will not be able to leave this door today?" Hong San looked at Ning Qi with horror: "No, don''t kill me. People are in my room. I didn''t touch her. I can take you to find her. My master is the emperor of the Shenwu Gongfu. On the face of his old man, you let me go." Huang Fufei? That Samsung Fighting King? With the champion Hou Xiu as a difference, the general manager of the Shenwu Gongfu? Seeing the color of thinking in Ning Qis eyes, Hong Sans heart was relieved, and it seems that the little life is saved. "Unfortunately, you have wasted my 500 dragons and dragons. I wont blow you up. I am not losing money. Guan Erye, cut off his limbs!" Ning Qi instantly turned his face. Guan Erye shouted a slap in the face, Hong San only had time to make a scream, he was smashed into a stick! At this time, Ning Qi took another palm and dropped the 18th palm to hit the knife on Hong Sans head. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Nine Stars Fighter and gaining 10,000 points of experience. Since the host has not completed the advanced tasks, the experience has been transferred to storage. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." Ning Qi did not manage the gift package for the time being, but with the help of Guan Erye, the four law-enforcement laws were also killed one by one. Two of them broke the gambling package, and the helpers were horrified and frightened. . "I am all yelling at Lao Tzu, who dares to escape, and the same as your lord!" Ning Qi shouted. They climbed up and squatted on the ground, head down, and the sweat of the size of the beans was raging. At this time, the call time of Guan Erye arrived, and the purple mist disappeared between the heavens and the earth. After they saw it, they were more afraid in the heart. This is simply a sinister body! Ning Qi casually grabbed a gang of disciples and asked about the room where Hong San was located. When he arrived, he saw Xiaoyue was tied and hung in the middle of the room. "The old thing is a **** metamorphosis!" Ning Qi screamed, then went up and cut off the rope of Xiaoyueer. "Don''t be afraid, your brother asked me to save you." Chapter 35: I will kill you. Chapter 35I will kill you Xiaoyues eyes wide open, Are you a young master? Ning Qi nodded. Untied the rope, he walked through the gang of the gang with his little moon, and the gangsters who were squatting down their heads, fearing that they would be poisoned again. It wasn''t until Ning Qi left the tea kungfu that they dared to move their stiff knees. "Wu elder, what should I do?" Everyone looked at the only remaining elder of the gang. Wu Changlao just woke up for a long time. After seeing the miserables of Hong San and the four great guardians, he went straight to the front of Wu Yupi, who had already broken his limbs. "Cang, Tang, and rescue..." Wu Yupi''s weak road. Wu Changchang said with a blank expression: "This disaster was caused by him. He should be punished. A well-trained disciple would help him remove his limbs. Don''t kill him, let him beg on the street." Wu Minpi, who was in a weak state, heard this and his eyes were white and fainted. "Quickly send people to Shenwu Gongfu to inform the emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor, and he said that his apprentice Hong Sanzhu was killed by the champion Hou Dizi!" "Yes! Wu elder!" ............ "Yeah." Xiaoyueer wrinkled his eyebrows in Ningqis arms. Ning Qi discovered that her limbs had been tied for too long and some blood was impassable. She took out a rejuvenation Dan into the mouth of Xiaoyue, and then used Fighting her hair to comb the meridians. "It''s so warm, so comfortable..." Xiaoyue squinted slightly. The big dog who had been waiting at the door of the yard saw Ning Qi hold the little moon back, and the tears suddenly came out. He ran a few steps and screamed in front of Ning Qi. "Thank you, Master, thank you Master!" "Get up, don''t worry." Ning Qi gently kicked him and walked toward the yard. Back in the yard, Ning Qi put down Xiaoyue, the big dog nervously looked at her body: "Small moon, the group of animals did not take you!" Xiaoyueer touched the big dog because the head was too hard and bruised, and he was distressed: "Brother, I am fine, the young master is very timely. I... just saw the body of the villain..." "Which?" "It''s the worst." "Hong, Hong help the Lord?" The big dog was horrified, then he blamed himself and looked at Ning Qi: "Young Master, we have caused you a lot of trouble." Ning Qi waved his hand and said: "No matter, take a little month to go down and cultivate. Zhao two, come over." Zhao Er, who has been waiting for a while, quickly walked a few steps before saying: "Young master, I have sent people to find the family of the four brothers, and the coffin is also in transit. The old slaves temporarily put the four brothers in the house. In the utility room." "Well, this matter is handed over to you, a little bit of heart." Ning Qi nodded. Zhao Er saw that Ning Qi had no objection to his move. He was overjoyed and nodded again and again: "The old slave knows." ............ In the nearest street to the Imperial City, this street is called General Street. The most powerful people in the Qin and Tang dynasties live here, such as the famous master of alchemy, the master of refining, the government of Tian Ce, and so on. Champion Hou is not eligible to live here! Really counted, the champion Hou can only be regarded as the second-rate aristocrat of the Qin and Tang dynasties, has not yet entered the first class, not even the top! At the gate of the Shenwu government, there was a screaming look. The gatekeeper seems to recognize him. "Little tiger, what to do in a panic." He quickly said: "Go and inform the general manager, Hong Bangzhu was killed!" "What! Hong San was killed?" The goalkeeper was shocked: "You wait!" After he said that he quickly turned around, a long time, a middle-aged man with a pale face came out. As soon as Xiao Huzi saw him, he couldnt help but swear: The villain has seen the big manager. Huang Fufei nodded slightly and said: "You said that Hong San was killed?" "Yes!" "What people do." "It seems that it is like a champion in Houfu." Huang Fufeis face showed a sneer: The champion Hou Fu also dared to move my emperors flying people? They really thought that its invincible to have a dragon dragon fighter! Then Huang Fufei rushed to the gang of the gang with a group of guards. After seeing all the limbs of Hong San, and the horrible head of his head, he shot a stone lion at the door, and the stone lion slammed into a moment. powder, Wu elders squatting in front of him, shaking and shaking. "Hong San is dead, this gang, you will temporarily help the Lord, business, can not be broken!" Huangfu flew cold. Wu Changchang quickly said: "The villain obeys!" "Which is the hand of the champion Houfu?" Huang Fufei asked with a calm face. Wu Changlao: "Champion Hou 13th son, Ning Qi." "Is it?" Huang Fufei''s face was slightly shocked and frowned. "He has a hatred with Hong San, and he has to kill this. Isn''t Hong San not reporting my name?" Wu Changshun hesitated a moment, whispered to say things again, Huang Fufei face is getting worse and worse, Hong San carrying him secretly doing something he does not care! However, Ning Qi still kills after hearing the name of Hong San, which is a living humiliation! If this hatred is not reported, the people in the capital still thought that he was afraid of a district dragon slaughter! After that, I used it to mix it! "Ning Qi, I will kill you!" Huang Fufei has already sentenced him to death in his heart. "Let someone inquire about his whereabouts! Don''t say anything about this!" Huangfu flew cold. The one-star fighting guard around him nodded slightly. ............ Champion Houfu entrance. "Sister, its just a grass, forget it." Childish dissatisfied look at Tong Yingkong. Tong Yingkong said with a flat voice: "No, the old champion Hou said that he would give me 10,000 yuan. I still havent thanked Ningqi before, if he saved me, I will die in that evil. The dragon''s mouth is down, brother, after half a year they can''t go because of the contract, because Ning Qi is my benefactor, and I also find that you can''t beat him now." Tong Tian seems to have been pulled out of the cat, and instantly fried: "What do you say! What can I beat him! This is so arrogant, offended the capital of the city, how can I not go! Rest assured, naturally there is Huang Taotao and others taught him, your brother, I am watching a bustle next to me! It is also exciting to beat a fighter who has the title of Dragon Slayer. It is a big honor for our children! No matter what! "are you mad at me!" Tong Yingkong no longer cares for him, knocking on the door. "Who are you looking for?" "I am a child cherry..." "Oh! The old lady specially explained it, Miss Tong and Tong Tongzi please come in." The next person quickly opened the door, let the two enter, and then took them to see the Ning manager. "You are the eldest son and the second daughter of Tong Tong?" Ning, the general manager of the Malaysian Golden Knife, sat with his nose and sniffed the tea, while squatting. Chapter 36: Deliberately difficult Chapter 36 is deliberately difficult Tong Yingkong was overwhelmed by the fighting spirit of Nings general manager: "Well, yes." Tong Tian is a little better than her, but because of the status of both sides, and some fear of Ning, the lack of confidence. "In the next child, I have seen the Ning manager." "Ok." Ning''s general manager did not look at him, his nose smashed, so he left the two people aside. After a slap in the tea, Tong Tian couldnt help but say: "Ning, the younger sister, my sister and I have been the old champion, let us come and get the money, you see..." "Oh, a word of grass? You go to the old lady, this is not for me." Nings manager smiled slightly. "That also invited the general manager of Ning to send us to see the old champion Hou." Tong Tiandao. Nings manager shook his head: No one can see the old man. "This..." Tong Tian brows a wrinkle, suddenly pulled out a silver from the pocket and handed it to Ning, the general manager: "Also ask Ning to help out." "What are you doing!" Nings general manager looked cold and looked at Tong Tian coldly: "You are bribing me? Big courage! What is the big crime of bribing the Houfu general manager? Your father is a guerrilla general of the squatting camp. , don''t you know!" Tong Yingkong quickly said: "You don''t misunderstand." She quickly reached for the silver ingot. "This is evidence, don''t touch it!" Ning''s general manager flexed a finger, and Tong Yingkong suddenly screamed and pulled back his palm. His palm was red and there was blood. Tong Tian is furious: "What are you doing!" "Bold, come! Take this thief!" Nings general manager took a tea table. Suddenly several big fighter-level guards came in, and they controlled Tong Tian in three, five and two. "Look at your father''s face and hit you thirty boards!" Ning general sneer. After that, Tong Tian was stripped of pants on the spot, beaten 30 boards, **** ass! But he bit his teeth, no sound, just squatting on the ground. Tong Ying empty tears have flowed out, she regretted it, I knew that I would not have to pay for this two million dollars! "The general manager, finished." The guards put away the stick. I saw that Tong Tian had turned up his eyes, and his mouth was faintly white. "Let''s go!" Ning''s manager waved his hand like a flies. "Brother! You''re fine!" Tong Ying emptied tears and stepped forward to help Tong Tian. Tong Tians weak smile said: Im fine, lets go, lets get out of here! When she left the Houfu limping with her child, Tong Yingkong followed the Houfu who was next to him: "Thank you for your good Ning Qi, I said that I have no time to personally thank him." "Sister! You still want to thank him! How did the people of Ningfu treat us? You didn''t see it!" Tong Tian gritted his teeth and cut his teeth. Tong Yingkong whispered: "Ning Qi is not the same as them." "What kind of Ecstasy he has given you!" There was some sadness in Tong Tian''s heart. Unexpectedly, the servant said: "Master Ning Qi? He has moved out of Houfu to be independent. If you want to find him, you can go here..." Then he said a list of addresses. "Ah, thank you." Tong Sakura nodded. ............ "System, open the gambling package!" Ning Qi successively opened three pairs of gambling packages one by one, one of whom thanked for the participation, and the other two won a piece of the sacred steppings of the ''Green Snake'' and the Yellow Steps of the best medicine ''Juqi Dan'' A total of twelve. This gathering of gas can improve the cultivation, Ningqi eats one, adds five hundred experience, and twelve eats is equivalent to the experience that a third-order inferior to medium-winged beast can give. At this point, Ning Qi''s space package has piled up 13 pieces of yellow-grade products to the metaphysical intermediates of the useless buckets, and there are many yellow-order medicinal herbs that he can''t use now, so he returned to the Herbs. When Ning Qi arrived, the green woman who had received him before appeared for the first time. "Ning Gongzi." The green woman smiled and said: "I introduce myself, I am the Shaodong family of Baicaotang, Green Willow." Ning Qis identity is different now. He is not only a peak fighter, but also a dragon fighter! According to legend, the martial arts of his body is extremely high, and even the fighting spirit can not kill him! Therefore, the attitude of Green Willow is much better than last time! Even a little diligent. Ning Qi knows that there are shadows of the aristocrats behind these places, so the other party knows that something is normal, no fuss, he smiled: "Green Liu girl, I want to sell something this time." Green Willows glimpsed: "Sell something?" "I don''t know if you are collecting weapons and medicinal herbs here?" Ning Qidao. There was a hint of surprise on the face of Green Willow: "Receive, as long as the things of Ning Gongzi are good, the price we give will definitely satisfy you!" Bucket and medicinal herbs can be scarce materials, even if Baicaotang has its own alchemy division and refiner, it is far from being in demand! Ning Qi smiled and said: "It may disappoint you, just some low-level buckets and drugs." The green willow color does not change, showing a very good city, still warm smile: "Nothing, as long as it is a medicinal herb, we are all refused, Ningqi son please follow me." Green Willow, with Ning Qi seven winding around, came to a room, the interior is very luxurious, there is a big sofa like the earth, but it is sewn by the fur of the fourth-order monster, very extravagant ! You must know that the fur of the fourth-order monster is enough to be used to refine the bucket. At least one bucket of the next-order product can be produced! "Gongzi, please take out the things you want to sell, I can identify them below the Xuanjie." Green Liu smiled. Ning Qi nodded, and a brain directly took out the bucket and the medicinal herb. The green willow stunned. She looked at Ning Qi with a puzzled look. She put so many things on her body. How did she just look bloated? And so many buckets and medicinal herbs? Its hard to be... There is a very shocking guess in the heart of Green Willow. The son of the champion Houfu is not a double master! It would be a refining of the alchemy, and it would be called a double refiner by the world. It is extremely rare, and there is no Qin and Tang empire. With this idea in mind, Green will pay more respect to Ning Qi''s attitude, she is as firm as she is. "Yellow step products are back to Chundan thirty-six, Huangjie Zhongpin Jiedu Dan twenty-four, Huangjie Zhongpin Tongmai Dan three, Huangjie Shangpin Huichundan five, Huangjie best forged Dan one. Total 35,000 Two." "There are six pieces of yellow buckets, two pieces of yellow stage medium buckets, one piece of yellow stage upper pottery, one piece of subtle buckets, and one piece of metaphysical medium..." "Ning Gongzi, the quality of your bucket is very good. It seems that the refining tools of refining them are very high. The fires that are displayed should be ranked in the top 100?" Green Willows tried to find out. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I don''t know these, you tell me how much it costs." Chapter 37: Double trainer Chapter 37Shuanglian "The bucket and the medicinal herbs are worth a total of 1.6 million yuan. The Zijin network of this syllabary is worth 900,000!" Green willow road. Ning Qi is quite satisfied with this price. According to his knowledge, Nangong Yuer has built this Zijin network more than one million yuan, and the other partys 900,000 yuan is also very cost-effective. In contrast, the price of the same class of buckets is several times more expensive than the medicinal herbs. "Ning Gongzi, this is a gold ticket of 16,000." Green willows took out a stack of gold tickets and handed them to Ningqi. Together with this one thousand six thousand two, and the emperors reward of one thousand two gold tickets, Ning Qi has a total of 26,000 gold tickets, equivalent to 2.6 million two silver tickets, enough to buy his current place. Needs. "Thank you, I have to buy some of the top grade Chinese products to return to Chundan, twelve, one for five thousand two is 600,000, and you will withdraw this six thousand gold tickets." Ning Qi counted six gold tickets and handed them to Green Willow. The middle grade Chundan can recover 10,000 health points at a time. This is a life for Ning Qi. Buy 12, even if the black fire dragon wants to kill him, you have to spray dozens of times! If you encounter such a thing as being besieged by a gang, you dont need to call the second master. Tulong Mall also has a middle-class product to return to Chundan, but a 200-dragon coin is a black heart! "Twelve so many..." Although the heart of the green willow was surprised, he still let his hand go down to take a bottle of the middle class and return to Chundan, but there are thirteen inside. "Ning Gongzi, the extra one is regarded as my personal gift, thank you for selling so many good quality fighters, I hope we can continue to cooperate." Green Liu smiled. "You can really do business, very good!" Ning Qi did not refuse, very simply smiled at the other party''s kindness, after taking back Chundan, he left. "Miss, do you suspect that he is a double trainer?" After Ning Qis departure, a figure that has been hidden in the darkness slowly appears next to the green willow. From the breath, this is a fighting king, and it is repaired as a champion. "A beautiful woman is not a suspicion, but a certainty. After I knew that he was a double-engineer, I figured out why he could become a peak fighter in a short time. I am afraid he has been recruited by a loyalty in the capital. I I heard that a few days ago, at the gate of the champion Houfu, there was a star spirit for him, and he was beaten by the champion Hou. He could arrange a star to protect him, which means he must be a double trainer." The green wicker strip is the analysis of the road. "Miss, you can think of so much in a short time. It seems that the master decided to pass the seat to you instead of passing it to the young master. It is a wise move." ......... "He bought twelve ground-level products in the Herbs Hall and returned to Chundan?" Listening to the report of the men, Huang Fufei is a bit strange, a fighter, how to use the upper class of the drug? If it is to increase the skill of the past, but Huichun Dan is healing Dan, Xuanjie''s best Huichun Dan is enough for the peak fighter to use, but the other party obviously will not waste for no reason. "There are other masters in his house!" Huang Fufei thought with great certainty. "Continue to monitor, as long as he leaves the capital, he will report me!" Huangfu flew cold. The half-squatting figure nodded and turned and left. ...... After a few days, three of the four guards were alone, only one of them had a family, a lady and a daughter of ten years old. They were brought to Ningqi by Zhao Er. Left-handed twenty-seven years old, the eyes because of just crying, some red and swollen, raw and beautiful, tall and tall, her left hand holding a little girl, big eyes flashing, from time to time aiming at Ningqi And immediately bowed his head. Xiaoyue was standing next to the big dog, staring curiously at the little girl, and the family finally had a playmate who was almost the same age as her, which made her feel a little happy. "The little girl Zuo Shi and the orphan girl have seen Ning Master." Zuo Shi slowly walked down with the little girl. Ning Qi stepped forward to support two people: "The two don''t have to be like this. Your husband is going to die for my Ning, so I should thank you for it. Today, I invite you to come over. I want to ask Zuo, you are willing to I am doing things in Ningfu? If you don''t want to, I will give you a thousand dollars and you can do some small business." "One thousand two..." Zhao Ers heart enviously looked at Zuos. Unexpectedly, Zuo Shi only hesitated a little, his eyes fixed: "I am willing to do things in Ning." what? Don''t you have a thousand or two silver? Is this person stupid? Zhao Ermu stunned and looked at Zuo. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Well, big dog, you arrange for Zuo, the girl is too small, just like Xiaoyue, ask a teacher to give them lectures. When they recognize more words, they send them to Beidou. Go to the college." There was a shock on Zuos face, Beidou College? This is the qualification of Jingcheng Daguangui talents, the teachers inside are all fighting spirits! The dean is even a fighting emperor! Also the name of the Prince Shaofu! When her family was not yet in the middle of her family, she had also been admitted to Beidou College for half a year. Unfortunately, her father was being framed when she was about to practise, and she was beheaded at the gate. Even she was almost sold to the brothel or her father. The old friend couldn''t bear to see her family become such a situation, and she was rescued. Later, her heart was gray, and she was free to marry under the media of others. "Linger, don''t hesitate to thank the Grand Master." Zuo Shi quickly went to his daughter. The little girls well-behaved squats a sigh of relief: Left Linger thanked the Grand Master. Ning Qi: "Get up, call my young master later, I am not that old." Zuo''s face is reddish: "Yes, young master." After that, Zuo Shi was arranged by the big dog to take charge of Ning Qi''s life. He invited a teacher to teach Xiao Yueer to Zuo Linger, and the big dog himself to study together. Other chores in the house were organized by Zhao Er and led by the other five or six servants. Under the instigation of Ning Qi, Zhao Er went to the workers to open a Buddhist temple in the government for the worship of Ningqi. Mother''s ashes. "Mother, you are here to stay here, not far from that day." Ning Qi burned three incense and worshipped it. He turned and left. There was a servant at the door to manage the Buddhist temple. The salary was increased by 30%, which made others envious. ............ "Young master, someone is looking for you." "Who?" "Two people, one man and one woman, the woman''s self-proclaimed surname." Zhao Er respectful way. The entrance to the hospital. "Sister, or else I will go back first. You thanked him and sent things to him. Come back soon." Tong Tiandao. Tong Yingkong: "Brother, why are you so careful? You are the champion of the palace of Houfu, not Ning Qi, you will see him, you will love him." Chapter 38: Ning Sanye Chapter 38Ning Sanye Tong Tian''s disdainful grin: "It''s not a hilltop. Before I was in the Tianfeng Forest, I saw that Ning Qi was even more arrogant than the Nanning general manager. Even if Huang Taotao didn''t give them their face, how could I give you a face?" Tong Yingkong seems to understand a little bit why Tong Tian is so unwilling to come. At this time, the door opened, not Zhao Er, but Ning Qi. "Ning Qi!" Tong Ying empty face a happy. Tong Tians eyes glared at him as if he had not seen Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Child girl, Tong Gongzi, please come in." Along the way, Tong Yingkong was thanking Ning Qi, and he also handed the two ducks caught by the small gift to Ning Qi seriously, saying that it was Xie Li. Whose life-saving thank you is so light? Light almost flies away. Ning Qi had to hand over the ducks to the accompanying big dog: "I told the cook to cook them. I had a table at noon. I want to entertain the guests." The big dog nodded and left. Later, Ning Qi saw Tong Tians walking posture was a bit weird, and he curiously asked: Children, you seem to have been injured? Tong Tians face was a bit unnatural, and he said: Well, I was hurt in Tianfeng Forest. Ningqi Gongzi, your yard is not bad, Jiashan Jiashui. Tong Ying has turned a blank eye: "It is not the injury in the Tianfeng Forest. It is the general manager of Ning... oh..." When she hadnt finished speaking, she was stunned by Tong Tian. Ning Qi frowned: "Ning is the general manager? Right, before the old man told you to go to the house to get a piece of grass money, have you gone? Meet Ning general manager? He is embarrassing you?" Tong Sakura opened the fingers of Tong Tian, ??and gasped for a big mouth: "Brother, you have to suffocate me!" Then she turned to Ning Qi: "Ning is the 30th board of my brother!" Tong Sakakus language organization ability is not bad. She said things again in two or two times, and then she looked forward to watching Ning Qi: "That, my money, can I still get it?" "Ning, the general manager, you really deserve to be the faithful running dog of Nangong Yuer. As long as you have a relationship with me, you will spare no effort to suppress it!" Ning Qis thoughts of hatred in his heart. Then he looked at Tong Yingkong and Tong Tian: "You definitely got this money. Ning is in a group with the big lady. They look at me and I don''t want to kill me, so I will involve you with anger." On the body, I still feel tired of you, but I am a little personal. I will go to the champion Houfu in person for a fair time." In Tong Tian''s view, Ning Qi has already been an excuse, and he even made a sneer with ridicule. But Tong Yingkong is very convinced of Ning Qi, she said happily: "Thank you Ning Gongzi." When I arrived at the meal, Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger were all called by Ningqi to eat at the dinner table. Tong Yingkong liked them very much because they had a sweet mouth and a Sakura stew sister, called the child cherry hollow flower. They kept giving them food, but Tong Tian didnt take it for granted. Let the servants come to the table to eat together. Its so unruly, and lost his identity! "Sakura Air Sister, you have time to come to see us!" "Well, next time I come, I will teach you forging!" Tong Sakura took a picture of her chest. The development is not bad, she took a small wave of her, and she still does not know, Tong Tian immediately coughed: "Sister, gone!" After the two left, Ning Qi patted the heads of Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger: "Is there a class in the afternoon? Go to take a nap and go to class." "Yes, young master!" The two screamed and laughed and turned and ran. In the distance, she saw this scene of Zuo Shi, with a smile on her face. She was grateful for her decision. Even if she had a thousand or two silver, I am afraid that there would be no life, and Zhao Er was unintentionally Disclosed the identity of Ning Qi, Zuo Shis vision is relatively long-term, and he made a decision that is very incomprehensible to ordinary people! Ning Qi walked out of the compound and glanced at the corner at the end of the street. The corner of his mouth showed a sneer and then walked toward the champion Houfu. When he arrived at Houfu, he went straight to the unloading garden. "Old man, I have to go out a long way, but I am afraid that when I am not there, I will go to my side to make trouble." Ning Qi came to the old lady to open the door to see the mountain. The old man smiled a little: "When you are clamoring for help, why are you not afraid?" Ning Qi is not surprised, said: "The gang of the next three abuses should have been wiped out." The old man shook his head slightly: "You can''t do it, the weeds are not burning, and the spring breeze is born again." Ning Qi sneered: "Then I will wait until I have the ability to extinguish the fire together!" The old man felt the strong killing in his tone. In addition to his gratification, he could not help but feel worried. Ning Qis acting style is very appetizing for him. Hes quite satisfied with his every move in the past six months, but unfortunately he is right. Ning Fus hatred is deep and there is no strong sense of family identity. Its hard to kill the heart, and its inevitable to get rid of the enemy in the future. When I think of it, the old man decided that the emperors flying behind the gang will let Ningqi solve it himself. If he died in the hands of Huangpu, its his strength, even if hes flying If he can''t help him, then he doesn''t have to worry about Ningqi. "Let''s do this, let Xiaosan go to your side for a while." The old lady laughed. Behind him, standing a middle-aged guard in his forties, Ning Qi knows him. Ning Fus people call him San Ye. This is not the third son, he is not the three sons of the old man, but When the old man was young, he was a head of a guard. After the old master abdicated, he also let the seat out, and stayed with the old man all day long. But in fact, he is a fighting king! Samsung Fighting King! Such a person, but will be a person, not only witnessed his loyalty, but also shows how the old man knows how to buy people. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I have a rest in Sanye." ......... When Ning Qi and Ning San walked out of Houfu together, this scene was seen by many people. Xiao Xiaoyuan was beaten because of the incident with Ning Longs private communication. She was beaten by 20 boards and her **** was smashed. After a scene, I limped to report to Nangong Yuer. "What! Ning Sanye and Ning Qi that wild species together? Out of Houfu? What the old lady is thinking!!" Nangong Yuer received the news and exploded in an instant. Xiaoyuan whispered: "I see, the old man wants to make that wild species the next champion!" Nangong Yuer sneered: "Hey, I really thought that there is no one in the Nangong family. Grandpa, I can''t help you to support this wild species, Xiaoyuan, go to Nangong''s house and ask my brother to come to this narrative." Xiaoyuan nodded: "The slave will go." When she was halfway through, Nangong Yuer changed her mind. "Wait! Come back! Or let my wife go and see it!" Chapter 39: Huangfu lore Chapter 39The Emperors Lore Nangongjia, together with the champion Houfu, belongs to the second-rate power of the capital. The strongest is the Nangong bully, who is about 60 years old, and the peak of the fighting king. It is only half a step away from the fighting king. As long as Nangong is able to break through, Then the power of the Nangong family surpassed the champion Houfu is only a matter of time. Nangong is born with three sons and one daughter. This woman is Nangong Yuer. Sanzi Nangong is very poorly qualified and has no major use. It is still only a fighter. The second son, Nangongfeng, is a banned army in the Imperial City. It is already a star spirit. Scorpion Nangong Qixing is the next owner of the Nangong family. The age is similar to that of Ning Hongtian. When he is a few years old, he has the opportunity to break through to the fighting king. "Sister, how do you have time to see your big brother today?" Hearing the next person saying that Nangong Yuer was looking for him, Nangong Qixing woke up from the retreat and strode to the front hall. After seeing Nangong Yuer, he laughed. Nangong Yuer''s brows are wrinkled, and Nangong Qixing sees it, and he sighs: "But what happened to Yan?" Nangong Yuer sighed: "Now, Ningqi got the title of the Dragon Slayer, and the more mad, I see the next champion, it is likely to be pointed to him by the old master!" Nangong Qixings fierce shot of the table, his eyebrows blinked and said: How is it possible? Ning Yan is the eldest son, what is his wild species! Nangong Yuer sneered: "This wild species has just been born, the old man is pointing to him, this old thing is dim, big brother, I want that wild species to die silently, no one can catch the handle! "Is it necessary for him to die? It is not simple." Nangong Qixing sneered: "If the blood kills the sect, as long as there is money, whoever kills, a district fighter, I spend 100,000 and ask for a big fighter, not on the line. Nangong Yuer: "Shen Tufeng can not kill this one, but a big fighter may not be safe." Nangong Qixing: "Then please fight." Nangong Yuers eyes flashed a trace of viciousness: Please, please, please fight! Once and for all, leave no trouble! "Warrior!?" Nangong Qixings face showed a trace of dissatisfaction: "Do you have a fighting king with a fighting king? Sister, you know how much money you need to fight for a **** sect?" "I still have 20,000 gold tickets here. I have saved them for the rest of my life. I have given them to my eldest brother." Nangong Yuer took out 20 gold tickets and handed them to Nangong Qixing. "In this case, the big brother who is not enough money will help you to join together, but this thing will not be mentioned again after today, so that there is no ear in the wall." Nangong Qixing received the gold ticket and nodded. "Understand!" Nangong Yuer got up and said: "I will go back to Houfu first." "I will send you out." "No, big brother, please stay." Leaving the Nangong home, I got on the carriage, inside the carriage, and Nangong Yuers look and sigh, with a touch of ease. ............ "The big manager, Ning Qi out of the city!" "Good! Go bring me his head!" Huangfu flew cold. "Yes! Your mission must be completed!" ...... Wuyang County is 6,000 miles away from the capital. Ningqi rides a horse on the official road and rides on the official road. After about half a day, he dismounted and came to a stream. The horse bowed his head and drank in the stream. A few mouthfuls of water, and then drafted to eat with relish. Suddenly, a figure came out of the woods by the creek. This person is two meters tall, with a sharp and angular face, long hair shawl, wearing a green robe, a far more than the big fighter''s momentum from his body, this is a fighting spirit! God Wu Gongfu guard: Huangfu lore. Equal order: one star fighting spirit. Gongfa: Xuanjie Chinese goods mixed yuan qigong. Martial Arts: Xuanjie Zhongpin Wind Knife Law. Health: 3200. "Oh, it really is the people of the Shenwu government, is it for Hong San?" Ning Qi got up and smiled. Huangfus face was slightly moved. Shenwu Gongfu? What happened to the little brother? Ning Qi sneered with a smile: "Don''t pretend, the emperor is lore." "Do you know who I am!" The emperor''s eyes flashed a stunned color, then looked coldly at Ning Qi: "You are quite well informed, but today you will die! You can die under my knife, you Enough to smile nine springs!" In a word, Huangfus lore smashed out the big knife at the waist, and the knife went to Ningqi, and the faint purple vindiction surrounded the blade. Under the urging of the wind, the wind blew all around, and the horse turned around in horror. ! "Ha ha ha! Come here!" Ning Qi laughed aloud, and suddenly there was a big knife that was extremely aggressive in his hand, Bao Longbaos knife and pseudo-, and then he went all out to the imperial concubine. There is a sneer in the eyes of Huangfus lore, and a fighter in the district still wants to struggle! ? ridiculous! Hey! The two knives intersected and only heard a loud bang. The imperial concubine killed the sinister slasher in the hand, and the smashing knife was suddenly cut into two pieces, leaving only a handle on his hand. "How is it possible!" Huangfus murderous stunned color is completely unreasonable. He is a star-studded spirit, and he has been cut into two halves by his opponent! At this time, he finally noticed the dragon knives in Ning Qis hand. When he was shocked, his eyes showed a trace of greed. The grade of this sword is definitely more than his slashing knife. Otherwise, there is no possibility. Hit and cut off his knives! I am afraid it is a bucket above the ground level! ! "Ha ha ha! Cool?" Ning Qi did not stop, waving the Dragon Sword to continue to smash the smashing of the Emperor, his knife and law opened wide, did not hide his empty door, and revealed many flaws in the Huangpu lore, this is all because of Ning Qi is not the reason for the knife. Huangpus lore has lost the knives and knives, and he cant play the advantage of his mad knives. He can only use the flesh fist to fight Ningqi. After all, he is a star spirit, repairing more than Ningqis two realms, each punch. The power is extremely terrible, Ning Qi takes advantage of the Dragon Sword, and has a tie with the other side for a while, only a slight disadvantage. "His heterogeneous vindictiveness is really powerful! But the strongest is this bucket!" The imperial concubine smothered his mind, and when he punched Ning Qis chest in a punch, he swayed and appeared behind Ning Qi, and a heavy punch hit him on the back. puff! Ning Qi spurted out a blood, and was beaten by this punch to more than 600 points of health! However, he reacted extremely quickly, and the backhand was a slash, and the arm of the imperial concubine suddenly had a deep wound. I saw that his blood tank suddenly lost one-fifth, Ning Qi this knife also cut his blood more than 600 points! "Ha ha ha!" Ning Qi wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth, and he already had the confidence to leave the emperor''s lore, so he was also worthwhile to change the blood, not to mention the rejuvenation of the middle class! The imperial concubine immediately closed the acupuncture point with vindictiveness, stopped the blood flowing wildly, and stared at Ning Qi with squinting eyes. This sub-district, the Fengfeng Fighter, was so difficult to deal with, I am afraid that the existence behind him is not small! Can it be said that this sword is also given to him! ? Chapter 40: Kill a star Chapter 40 kills a star "Well? Are you afraid? You are still afraid that I can''t be a fighter! I am coming! Come! Don''t be jealous!" Ning Qi provoked the road. His lost 600 health is recovering at a speed of 20 o''clock in a second, and it has already returned to the majority in this pair of time. "furious!" The imperial concubine was immediately provoked, when can the fighters be qualified to provoke him? Don''t give a look at the color, really, when he is good! The anger and anger of the emperor''s lore is so rich, and the strength of each punch is more than 30% higher than before! The two men flew to the forest from the creek, and the birds and beasts were fleeing around. boom! A big tree embraced by two people was smashed from the middle by the imperial concubine. Ningqi was able to escape this attack, and the wolf was rolling on the ground and stood up. At this time, the imperial concubine seemed to be a little weak. Ning Qi pretended to be soft, revealing a big empty door. After seeing the emperors lore, his face showed a sly smile and jumped into the fierce punch. Ning Qi''s chest. "Go to hell!" In the view of Huangfu''s lore, this punch can definitely kill Ningqi! "Dragons 18 palms!" Ning Qi is planning to hurt with injuries! The imperial concubine can never kill him more than a million points of life! The ferocious and incomparable dragons and eighteen palms were inspired by the dragon martial arts, and the three silver dragons smashed into the chest of the imperial concubine. He screamed and flew out, breaking seven or eight big trees before falling to the ground. Ning Qi was hit by the heart, and was scouted more than 6,000 points of life. He did not hesitate to take out a place in the middle of the product and return to the entrance of Chundan. The value of life instantly returned to 12350! Hui Chundan not only gave him back the blood, but the pain disappeared immediately. The whole mans spirited and imperial singer went to the squad. "how is this possible!" Huangfus lore slammed into the chest that had fallen into the back, leaning against a big tree, and slowly stood up. When he found that Ning Qi was walking in front of him as if he had nothing to do, he was always lonely and cold, and his face finally showed a trace of horror. ! Looking at the life value of Huangpu''s lore, there are only more than 500 points of pity. Ning Qi knows that he won this battle. He looks at the emperor''s eyes and laughs with the eyes of the winner: "I can''t believe it? Shocked? Tell you, get rid of my star, I wont go anywhere, you will remember to cast a good baby in your next life! In a word, Ning Qi raised the dragon''s knife and slammed it! The imperial concubine only had time to reach for a block, then the action stopped, and his face was still with a look of horror. After his breath, a red line appeared in his palm, then the forehead, this red line climbed from the forehead. Until the crotch, then the emperor smashed the whole person and fell to both sides. He lived and was turned into two halves by Ning Qi! "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill a star fighting spirit, because it is a more orderly kill, you will get 38,000 experience points!" Hey! Congratulations to the host for the gambling package! Please host it within 24 hours. When Ning Qi opened the gambling package and found the options inside, the face suddenly showed ecstasy! Xuanjie Chinese martial arts Hanshan is involved in shadows. "The sacred class of the squadron wind squid. "Xuanjie lower medicinal medicine ĵ (add depth to depth, improve the speed of practice). "Swallow the dragon industry fire, the fire list is ranked ninety-nine!" "Thank you for participation!" The gambling package that Huangpus lore burst out is very rich. Among them, Ningqis ecstasy is the ninety-nine-year-old swallowing fire! Although its ranking is backward, it has special soul damage to the dragons, and it can increase its power after the dragon soul is swallowed up, and the ranking is improved! The swallow dragon fire is very famous in the dragon''s mainland. Many Doosan and even Dou Zun want to find it, but its birth conditions are extremely harsh. Usually it only appears occasionally in the dragon cemetery. Once it appears, it is destroyed by the dragons. Let it exist between heaven and earth! So for hundreds of years, no one has ever gotten a fire in the industry, and its harder to get the top 50 fires! "It turned out to be a dragon fire! I am going! If I get it, I can not only really try the alchemy refining device, but also one more means to deal with the dragon! It is definitely a huge improvement for strength!" Ning Qi took a deep breath, this time the gambling package is a one-fifth chance, not high, but not low, as long as others are good enough! "Start!" The pointer swings to the heart, and Ning Qis eyes are concentrating on the trajectory of the pointer. "Medium! Medium! Go forward! Right!" After dozens of laps, the pointer slowly slowed down, and after a while, the swallowing dragon fire, Ning Qi can not wait to reach it! Gradually, the speed is getting slower and slower. The pointer slowly stops and points to one of the options. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the fire! The system made a beep, and then Ningqi felt a magical force pouring into his body. Ning Qi stretched out his palm and thought, and a white demon with a blue flame appeared in his palm. The temperature is very high, but it is warm to Ningqi, not hot. "Ha ha!" Ning Qi directly took the Huangfu lore that half of the knives and knives, put it on the fire of the dragon industry, after a while, the slashing knife became a pool of hot metal! Satisfied with the fire of the swallowing industry, Ning Qi walked back to the creek, the timid horse did not know when to cross the creek, grazing leisurely across the street. The wolf with green light in his eyes quietly approached it from behind, and it was completely unaware. Roar! The wolf pounced on the horse. "Give you a bite, let me walk to Wuyang County?" Ning Qi jumped into the palm of the dragon, and immediately shot the first-order medium-winged beast corrupted demon wolf. Its saliva contains highly toxic, as long as the skin is cut, it can be put to death! After the horse knew it, he made a scream of horror and ran away. Ning Qi turned over and rode it toward Wuyang County. During this time, he deliberately put Xiao Zi out of breath. As soon as he came to the outside world, Xiao Zi stood on his shoulder and kept on licking his ears. He was simply harassing Ning Qi. In the past few days, it has grown a lot and the feathers are fuller. At first, the horse was shocked by the smell of Xiao Zi, and Ning Qi used the dragon to fight it to stabilize it, and then let it calm down. "Don''t get it, quietly stand for a while, enjoy the breeze, or activities, how can I have so many nutrients for you to eat! A 1 dragon coin! I am now 147 dragons!" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Xiao Zi didn''t care. It harassed Ning Qi from the dead skin. Ning Qi sighed and popped a nutrient Dan into his mouth. Xiao Zi suddenly ate his neck and ate it, enjoying his face. Chapter 41: Leave far away Chapter 41Far away The little white horse who sat down seemed to smell the taste of raising the spirit, suddenly slowed down, and then turned to look at Ning Qi, stupid with a little bit of pleasing. "The first step in your district is stepping horses and its going to be fine. What expression is it? Not going fast! Ning Qi took a photo of the horse butt, but the horse just did not leave, but also intends to stick out his tongue and lick Ning Qi. "Hey!" Xiao Zi witnessed fierce light and waved his wings to condemn the little white horse! This broken horse still wants to grab the food with my bird uncle? Looking for death is not! Perhaps it is to know the importance of raising the spirit of Dan, although the white horse''s eyes have the fear of Xiao Zi, but also have the firmness to raise the spirit. Ning Qi thought about it, and it was not bad for these dragons and dragons. Then he popped a nutrient to the little white horse''s mouth. After the little white horse ate it, he suddenly beat the chicken blood and kept playing. He snorted, then screamed and ran wildly ahead, 30% faster than before! Ning Qi clearly felt that it was slowly changing while running! The hair becomes more white and bright! The hair above its four hooves has a circle of light blue fluff! Is this going to be a first-order medium-class chasing horse? This is a big step forward! The first-order inferior and the first-order medium are equivalent to the difference between the forged body and the fighter! "Hey!" Xiao Zi used his mouth to lick Ning Qi, indicating that he still had to eat and raise the spirit. "You are a debt collector!" Ning Qi gave him a glance, and suddenly remembered that when he visited the Dragon Mall, he seemed to have seen some tips on keeping the demon pet. Anyway, its idle, and his mind is mainly on the Dragon Mall. He quickly found the primary culture of alchemy from many commodities! "Yeah! I have a dragon fire now! I can''t do it myself!" Ning Qi was overjoyed and found that learning the ''primary spirit of Dan alchemy'' would cost 20 dragons! Ning Qi did not hesitate to choose to buy! Then he had more memories of refining and nourishing the spirit. There is also a column in his attributes: first-order alchemy, proficiency 0. After reviewing the materials needed to raise the spirit, Ning Qi haha ??laughed and threw all the more than a dozen of the saved spirits to Xiao Zi, and dropped two of them to the little white horse. Xiao Zi was shocked! It also refused to allow the little white horse to divide the two of them to raise the spirit, directly fearing the same as the repentance, and swallowing the dozens of nourishing spirits! Then, it was full of satisfaction. Seeing that it seems to be ready for advancement, Ning Qi will take it back to the demon pet space. After the little white horse ate two more spirits, the blue fluff above the hoof became very obvious. The color was a lot richer, running and running, and there was a whirlwind on the sole of his foot. The speed was faster than before. Times! "The first-order medium-winged beast pursues the wind horse, with a blood volume of 120. "Is this advanced? Hahaha!" Ning Qi seems to have seen a bright road. After a while, he came to a city. After paying a pair of silver, he went into the ''Fengdu City''. Holding a small white horse, Ning Qi found a branch of Baicaotang. "The son, I will take your mount and feed the fodder, you can watch it at will." The second of the two was diligent and took the reins of Ningqi. Ning Qi then came to the Lingcao store, where the guests were several times less than the drug monopoly. Ning Qi found that there were several guys with proud colors on their faces, pointing at the grasses. The younger ones are charming to them. The repairs of these people are not high, and they seem to be the fighters, but they are all followed by a big fighter! ! Their identity is ready to go! When it is one of the top professions in the Dragon''s mainland, Alchemy! "This son, do you buy spirit grass?" Perhaps it is the age of Ning Qi is very light, only when he is curious to come and see, so the second of the Lingcao counter is not too good for Ning Qi. "Little brother, here is the alchemy teacher to come in. If you want to buy medicinal herbs, go to the pharmacy counter next door." The age of talking and ridiculously looks like a 30-year-old, slightly fat, with a light smile on his face, a five-star fighter! Ning Qi took a look at his attributes. Fengducheng Sunjia: Sun Daneng. Equal order: five-star fighter. Gongfa: Xuanjie Zhongpin bath fire. Wushu: Xuanjie Zhongpin Flames. Occupation: First-order alchemy division. A big star fighter behind Sun Da Neng laughed. Ning Qi did not care for him, but toward the second two: "Chiming grass, Mandala, Zhu Dansha... How much is it?" "I really want to buy Lingcao?" Xiao Er was a little surprised, and then calculated the price, said: "One eight thousand two." "Eight thousand two... give me two hundred copies." Ning Qidao. When the words were exported, everyone was surprised. Two hundred copies were 1.6 million yuan. Sun Daeneng looked at Ning Qi with amazement and sneered: "Little brother, don''t blow cowhide, the herb is not free to tease!" "You are annoying this person? Do I know you? Roll away!" Ning Qi directly pointed his finger at Sun''s nose and screamed. "Bold! Dare to talk to Master Sun!" The one-star big fighter immediately stepped forward and looked at Ning Qi evilly. Ning Qi Chao Xiao Erdao: "You do not do business in the Baicaotang? Quickly bring the Lingcao I want!" He said, he directly took out a gold ticket on the face of Xiao Er. The second child who has been planning to watch the movie, after seeing the gold ticket, wakes up like a dream and scares a cold sweat. This young and easy to take out so many silver two is definitely not an ordinary boy! He quickly said: "You wait, Lingcao will come soon!" During the speech, he has already ran to the gongs and drums, and Sun Da can recover from the shock, his face is changing, and he is an alchemy teacher. Once upon a time, he was so insulted by his nose. When he saw several other alchemy divisions in Fengducheng who were dying with him, they looked at this side, and Suns anger broke out instantly! "Get him!" Under his anger, the follower of the one-star big fighter immediately rushed to Ning Qi and grabbed the head of Ning Qi. "I still lick my nose and face, I am grassing you!" Ning Qi screamed and slammed it out directly. The one-star big fighter was directly blasted out of the gate of Baicaotang by this devastating force. He fell in the middle of the street, and a blood rushed from his mouth and twitched. A few times, then I will not move! Sun Daeng was shocked to stay in place. "you you!" Sun Da Neng pointed to Ning Qi, and he was furious and confessed, and even the words were incomplete. At this time, a hundred and sixty-year-old man appeared in the Herbs, and the old man with a pale face, his hair was **** in white and black, and his hands looked back, and the momentum looked very powerful. Chapter 42: Refining Chapter 42Refining the Spirit "what happened?" The old man looked at Ning Qi with a cold eye. Sun Dayeng angered: "The elders of the left are just coming. This person actually killed my men in a word! You must have a solution to solve this problem, otherwise my grandson will not give up on this!" Known as the left elder, the old man named Zuo Yifu is the actual controller of the Baicaotang here, a star spirit! After listening to Sun Da Neng''s words, he said to Xiao Ningqi: "Little brother, I don''t allow private use of force in my hundred grass halls. You are too heart-wrenching. We don''t do business, let''s go!" At this time, I was already ready for the second of the two hundred spirit grasses, and I was in the same place. If the business of 1.6 million is not done, it will not be done? Sun Daneng: "Please ask the elder left to help me, and let my family come!" Zuo Yifu nodded: "Alright." Ning Qi saw the two singing a double spring, could not help but laugh aloud: "Don''t even dare to say that I don''t want to do my business, what do you think of a district elder?" Green willow? Zuo Yifu''s face changed slightly, and the indifference in the look disappeared, but some dignified words: "The little brother knows my big lady?" Ning Qi sneered: "I am the champion of the Houfu children, the emperor of the Qinfeng County Baron! Do you know that your Missy is very strange?" Sun Danengs face suddenly gloomy. He didnt expect Ning Qi to have such a background. Although he is an alchemy teacher, his family is also a first-class giant in Fengdu City, but compared with the capitals champion Houfu, it is still slightly worse. Raise. Zuo Yifu''s attitude changed immediately: "It turned out to be Ning Gongzi. The little old man had just been ignorant beforehand. He was offended. He came to the Ning Gongzi''s spirit grass. Ning Gongzi, this spiritual herb is one hundred and six hundred thousand two. It will take you 1.5 million two." Xiao Er quickly packaged Lingcao to Ning Qi and returned him a gold ticket. After the other party was so stunned, it was inevitable that Ning Qi would make a sneer in his heart, but there was a cheaper one in front of him. It was a turtle and a bastard. Ning Qi smiled and accepted the gold ticket. "Thank you for the elders, there are things in the bottom. Let me quit." Then he called Xiao Er to bring the little white horse, and he took it on. Zuo Yifu always sent him to the door. After Ning Qi left, Sun Da Neng looked coldly at Zuo Yifu: "Left elders, how much is my left family offering to you? Are you elbows turning outward?" In the heart of Zuo Yifu, Sun Da-Neng has already smashed it again, but on the offering of millions of dollars per year in the left family, Zuo Yifu patiently explained to the other party: "Do you know who this person is?" Sun Da Neng sneered: "Have he just said it, the children of the champion Houfu, how about? The Tiangao emperor is far away, the strength of his champion Houfu can come to my Fengdu city? Besides, in the capital, the second-rate forces in the champion Houfu district, I am so afraid of it! My ancestors are also fighting kings, no less than them!" Zuo Yifu smiled and said: "Then your family can slaughter the dragon? You know that this son killed a fifth-order black fire ghost dragon in the hunting day of the previous time? It is the only one in our Qin and Tang empire. The Dragon Slayer, the Emperor has him in his eyes. If he is in Fengducheng, you and I will not escape its responsibility!" "What? Tulong Fighter?" Sun Dayeng''s face was iron-green, biting his teeth, and turned away from the Baicaotang. He ignored the unconsciously lying in the middle of the street. Zuo Yifu shook his head and told Xiaoji to check it out. He found that the other party was still alive and let Xiaoji go. Look at the doctor. ............ After leaving the Baicaotang, Ningqi found a room in Fengducheng and stayed there. He told Xiaoji that he couldn''t bother to disturb. Under the huge reward of Wuliangyin, Xiao Er quickly patted his chest and not only guaranteed himself. Go up and disturb, and help to take a shower for the little white horse! Scour clean! Moving away from the table, Ning Qi sat in the middle of the open space of the room and slowly closed his eyes. The refining method of Yang Ling Dan flashed back in his mind. Later, he reached out to the palm of his hand in a serious manner, and a group of swallowing dragons came out instantly. He grabbed a spirit grass that was raised in the spirit of Dan, and under the burning of the dragon fire, he instantly turned into A group of sap, this sap of juice was injected into the dragon and vindictive, was controlled in the three-inch high place of Ning Qi palm. Hey! Dan juice blasted. "Hey! Alchemy failed, proficiency +1." Ning Qi does not believe in evil and continues to refine. After an hour, his proficiency has been added to 100, and has not succeeded. Two hundred copies of Lingcao have consumed a whole hundred, full of 750,000 two silver! I can buy several houses in Beijing! Sinking, Ning Qi recalled the inadequacies of each failure. When he refining the 101st time, Dan juice finally did not blast, and slowly solidified. In the end, it turned into a full-flavoured nourishing spirit, which dribbled over Ningqis palm. Congratulations to the successful training of the host to become a yellow-level product! Proficiency +3. The system prompts. Ning Qi feels very beautiful, although it is only a yellow step to raise the spirit, but the Dragon Mall has sold a high price of 1 Dragon Coin! Now he finally can refine himself. Practice makes perfect, then Ningqi succeeds in every refining, and there is no failure at one time. There are a whole hundred broths on the table in front of him! This is the hundred dragons and dragons! And his alchemy proficiency has also been added to 400, and it is not far from the upgrade of 1000 to the second-order alchemy division. In order to celebrate, he put away 50 of the spirits and put the little purple out. Xiao Zi may be sleeping in the pet space. When she came out, she stood unsteadily and fell to the ground. She scared it and flew her wings to Ning Qis shoulder. "Hey!" It expresses its dissatisfaction. "Alright, you see what this is!" Ning Qi pointed to the table. Xiao Zi fixed his eyes and looked at it. He jumped to the table insanely, and swallowed these medicinal herbs into his stomach at a very fast speed! Its belly is getting bigger and bigger. When it eats 50 nutrients, the purple gas on the body suddenly becomes very rich, and there is also an arc flashing on the feathers! "Hey!" Xiao Zi sat with her wings and patted her belly, then moved to Ning Qi''s shoulders, and again Suddenly, its body suddenly stiffened and fell straight to the ground. Ning Qi was shocked and saw that it was ready to be ''developed''. ............ "Are you sure he entered this inn?" "The villain is extremely sure!" "Well, then what I will let you do, you will do it for me as soon as possible!" "The villain knows, it''s just the price..." "Do not worry, you can''t treat you." ............ The next day, Ning Qi woke up from the entrance, suddenly found a noise outside, suddenly his door was suddenly pushed open, a military commander came in with a group of sergeants, the generals shouted to Ning Qi: "take it!" Chapter 43: Planting Chapter 43Carrying and Framed "Slow! What!" Ning Qi shouted, jumped out of bed and watched each other with vigilance. At this time, a woman was crying and was brought to the front by a sergeant: "Is he?" When the woman saw Ning Qi, she burst into tears immediately: "It is him, he insulted me!" "Hey, this little brother looks so good, I didn''t expect to be so cloaked." "Which is not the case with these sons, hehe!" "I hope that the adult will be beheaded him!" The people watching the excitement outside have talked and talked. "Dog day! Framed Laozi!" Ning Qi instantly fried hair. "Nothing to say! Let''s just let it go, you can''t run!" The leading general was cold. He is a great fighter, and he has already seen that Ning Qis cultivation is at most a peak fighter, so he has a good mind and is not afraid of Ningqis escape. "Wait! I have something to say, the second child can testify to me, I have never seen this woman!" Ning Qi pointed to collect his five or two rewards, and is standing at the door of the room to watch the lively second. "Is it?" The general looked at Xiaoji: "Can you testify for him?" Xiao Er quickly said: "The villain saw the girl into the room and then ran out and there was no lie." His eyes flickered and he did not dare to look at Ning Qi. "Take the Laozi five or two rewards, but also dare to marry Laozi!" Ning Qi suddenly furious. He just came to Fengducheng, the only enemy is the Sun Daeneng, all this must be his ghost! Seeing the sergeants want to start, Ning Qi snorted: "I will go!" Outside the inn, in the distant restaurant, Sun Da can sit in the window seat, see Ning Qi was taken away, his face showed a sneer sneer, a middle-aged man with a sneak peek at the side: "This thing is beautiful. After some time, I will come back to my grandson to take the remaining one hundred and two silver." Then he laughed and laughed: "What about the champion Houfu''s children, what about the Dragon Slayer, now you are playing on the body, how can you wash it?" Clear, wait for me to send someone to the capital and give you a pass, stinking your reputation!" "Master Sun is a good means, admire under!" The middle-aged man smiled more than a thumb. Fengducheng Mansion. Ning Qi and the woman were escorted to the court, and the other party gave Ning Qi a sigh. When she arrived at the court, the woman cried out to the official who was sitting on the main seat and said: "Qing Tianda, ask Please ask the little woman for justice, this thief... insulted the little girl!!" Ning Qi immediately said: "You are too shameless. If you look like this, can I insult you in the same way?" Sun Bo Mengs knocking on the horror tree: Before the court, you cant be embarrassed! The official asked you, you are the emperors pro-capital man. Ning Qi cold voice: "Nature is there, but also ask the adults to solve the shackles in the lower body, the county man I remember is the official position of the five products, if there is no real evidence, adults may not have the right to detain it!" Sun Bo smiled and looked at Ning Qi and said: "There are people''s evidences and evidences, why do I have no right to detain you! Even if you are a county man, the emperor is guilty of breaking the law with the people!" Ning Qi sneered: "Just by her one-sided words, is it a human evidence?" Sun Bai: "This official asks you, do you want to let the store Xiao 2 not bother you yesterday!" Ning Qi: "Yes!" Sun Bo: "That''s all clear, you just want to do things in the room, let the store Xiao Er do not bother you, for fear of being hit by your anecdote!" Ning Qi smirked and laughed: "You dog officer, its a nonsense!" "Bold! Dare to insult the imperial court! Come and hit him on the 30th board!" Sun Bo screamed. Next to the servant, he swung his stick and hit it on Ning Qi''s leg. He wanted him to fall to the ground, but the stick that he heard was broken, and Ning Qi did not move. "General He Hu, you are hands-on!" Sun Baidao. The smashing big fighter who was brought to Ningqi sneered, and there was a stick in his hand. There was a golden dragon pillar before and after the stick, and it was a bucket! He shouted, and a stick hit Ning Qi''s back. Ning Qi was struck forward by this huge force, and his life lost 150! He Hu waved a big stick and played Ningqi''s thirty sticks. In the end, he was surprised to find that Ningqi had nothing. Sun Bais heart was secretly shocked, and a peak fighter could actually withstand the attack of Feng Fengs big fighter! It seems that his title of Dragon Slayer is not a rumored rumor. Thinking of the confession of his great son and grandson, Sun Bai ironed his heart to set Ning Qis crimes. Although he would not have any substantial harm to him, he could stink the reputation of the other party, and it is enough to let people know that they are the grandson of Fengducheng. Even the princes can''t afford it! As soon as I read this, Sun Bo said loudly: "This crime has been fixed, General He Hu, take him in!" Ning Qi haha ??laughed wildly, fiercely exerted a force, and his body was torn apart. This kind of shackles can be used by ordinary fighters, but it is ineffective to him! In the shocked eyes of Sun Bai and He Hu, Ning Qi had a big knife in his hand and directly slashed the arm of the woman who framed him. "Ah!" She made a terrible scream, reaching out and licking the wound and escaping as she fled outside. "Bold thief!" He Hu screamed and attacked Ning Qi. The group of sergeants under his command reacted very quickly, and the law was encircled by Ning Qi. Sun Baiwen sat in his seat and looked at the scene with a cold eye. There was a lot of joy in his eyes. Under the court, he cut off the bitter arm. He couldnt tell how it was! As for whether Ning Qi will hurt him? Sun Baitangtang has a star spirit, even if Ning Qis talents can surpass the order, how can he win over him! Ning Qi left the dragon with 18 palms, and the right hand waved the dragon sword. Just a blow, he cut the stick of He Hu into two paragraphs, and He Hu was shocked. Others were defeated by Ning Qis 18th Palm, and suddenly fell from the wind to the downwind. Ning Qis knife went to He Hu, and He Hu had no choice but to stop fighting. After that, Ning Qis Tu Long Bao knife was placed on He Hus neck. "You dare to move, his head is falling." Ning Qi looked coldly at everyone. These sergeants suddenly did not move. Sun Bai ha ha laughed: "Before the court, holding the imperial court, you county magistrate, the emperor should withdraw!" Ning Qi is not angry and laughs: "I have not come up with the certificate, you are so sure that I am a county man? I am afraid that before I came, you already know my identity, hey, Sun, today I put Here, I am dead with the Sun family, and you pray not to fall into my hands, otherwise I will let you not eat and walk!" Chapter 44: kill Chapter 44Scrapping He Hus forehead was cold sweat. He finally reacted at this time. I am afraid that he was shot by Sun Bai. If this is really a county man, he must be a member of the aristocrats of the capital. He He Hu Still not qualified to offend such a person, think of this, feel Ning Qi that full of killing eyes, He Hu immediately to Sun Baidao: "Sun Daren, I see some misunderstanding of this matter, it is better to sum up with this little brother In total, I dont think he is like a small person." Ning Qi laughed and said: "Sun Daren, so you are also surnamed Sun, and the Sun Da Neng, who I met before, do you know the same family? I know that I am the champion of Houfu, but I dare to frame me like this. Your grandson is really big and courageous. "" After all, he shot directly on the head of He Hu with his knife. He Hu suddenly stunned. Then Ning Qi lifted the knife and pointed to Sun Bo: "This farce is revealed today! Lets go to the Saints before commenting on it. Judging, I am afraid of you, but I am afraid of you?" "You!" Sun Bo Meng''s shot of aloud. "What are you! You have done what you know, and using this reason to frame me is just trying to stink my reputation? I don''t care about these reputations, just how you smear, you just remember, your grandchildren Its okay to have an enemy like Laozi!" Ning Qi snorted and then turned and left. No one of the sergeants dared to stop. Sun Bo was also sullen, his mouth was slightly open, and he finally did not block. It was really that he did not expect Ning Qi to act like this wildly, and he unexpectedly made him hesitate to deal with it. He Hu looked at Sun Bai with a smile: "Adult, you can hurt me this time!" Looking at the ground and breaking into two pieces of the yellow-ordered best-selling Dragons stick, He Hu wants to cry without tears. Out of the house, Ning Qi appeared in front of a fearful second child. "Big, adults." Xiao Er stuttered. Ning Qi showed a sneer: "Take my money and frame me with people. You are so bold." Xiao Er immediately fell to the ground, crying and crying: "Adult, it is really a villain afraid of the iron seven, it is he let the villain say so, if the villain does not say so, tomorrow the body will appear in the river !" Ning Qi stepped forward and slaped his two slaps. The second child screamed, his cheeks swollen instantly, and then spit out a **** tooth from his mouth. "Rain, spare!" He pleaded with grief. Ning Qi cold channel: "Where can I find the iron seven!" "This" Xiao Eryi hesitated. Ning Qi smiled: "Don''t say it, maybe I killed you, I will solve this tone." In the eyes of Xiao Er, the color of panic was revealed, and finally a decision was made. ......... Fengdu City, the suburbs. Here is a piece of wasteland, only one or two sporadic houses are located here, because there are often beasts, and ordinary people rarely come here. In one of the houses, a woman looked pale at her broken arm and complained: "I have told me to do this, but I will break my arm! If not, I am running." Fast, I have been alive by that guy!" In front of her, a long-sighted thief, a very savage middle-aged man sighed and said: "Dian Niangzi, I don''t know that this guy is so crazy, I dare to do this in the court, I will give you thirty-two silver. Its not bad to be able to save a life." "One arm is only thirty-two! Iron seven, you are bullying me!" The maiden anger smirked. "Tie Qiye gave you thirty-two to have you can see, you still want to think, in the future you are a waste, if I am the iron seven, a silver does not give you!" The group of people behind the iron seven are screaming, and they look at the eyes of the maidens, and they are not very good at seeing the murderous. "Okay! Then thank you for the iron seven." The maidens know how to avoid the murder, and they should be accepted quickly. I plan to leave here and say. At this time, with a bang, the door was broken, and several figures flew in, and the wolverine fell at the foot of the iron seven. "Iron Qiye! Someone has come in!" He was mad at his words. "Who!" Iron Qiye stood up fiercely, and his purple vindictiveness broke out. In the backlight of the sun, a figure slowly walked in. He looked up and smiled slightly: "Iron Qiye? I can''t recognize me so soon? Well, you are a monk, but they solved it together." "You! You are not in the government!" Iron Seven was slightly surprised. The maiden screamed scaredly: "Don''t kill me, I know it wrong!" "Get together! Who killed him, I rewarded silver one hundred and two!" Iron Seven suddenly screamed. Under the temptation of one hundred and two silver, his men rushed to Ningqi, with a crazy color in his eyes. "Is Laozi worth one hundred and two?" Ning Qi Tu Longs vindictiveness broke out instantly. "Different kind of vindictive!" There is a trace of horror on the face of Tie Qiye. Isnt Sun Daeng said that this kid is only a child of a small official in Beijing? Why is it different! "what!" A scream came, and the little crickets who rushed to Ningqi were cut off by his arm. Ning Qi rushed directly to the front of the iron seven, and there was a hint of twilight on the face of the iron seven, and he shouted at Ningqi. After attacking, Ning Qi only waved a knife, and the action of Tie Qiye stopped. He slowly said: "I regret it..." There was a red line on his neck, and then his head fell to the ground, and a blood column suddenly rose to the sky. Upon seeing that the Iron Seven had already lost his life under Ning Qi, his men immediately fled each other, and when they broke their arms and lost too much blood, they were killed. The maiden priest lingered in front of Ningqi and pleaded: "Don''t kill me, beg you." Ning Qi looked at her. After half a ring, the knife turned and left. After the inability to see Ning Qi''s figure, the maiden sigh of relief, sitting on the ground, then her eyes lit up and ran to the body of Tie Qiye, when she turned to a money bag, Inside, the corner of the silver ticket was revealed, and her heart filled with joy, and the money bag was put into her arms and immediately fled. ......... In a short time, Sun Dayeng received the news that Tie Qiye was beheaded. He hurried to ask Sun Bai, but Sun Bo told Ning Qi that he had let go. "Da Bo, this son killed a family of one-star fighters, you let him go?" Sun can be angry. Sun Bais eyes flashed a hint of coldness: How else? Dont forget that he is not only a county man, but also a dragon-dragon fighter. There is a name in the heart of the Holy Spirit. Do you think you can slay a crime to kill him? "Can''t let him go so quickly!" Sun Dateng was dissatisfied. Chapter 45: One shot The forty-fifth chapter "This is the case. I don''t dare to ask our grandchildren for trouble. This is just the scorpion that the champion Hou and a slave are born. You will brighten your eyes later. This time he is offended by him. If it is offended to the children of the government of Tian Ce, our grandson will have to go to the door to plead guilty!" Sun Bai taught. Because this scorpion is an alchemy teacher, there are no people in the capital of Fengdu in the weekdays. There are so many enemies, it is necessary to wake him up. Sun Da Neng walked out of the mansion with a few guards, his face was still gloomy, and he thought of Sun Bos lesson. Sun Dateng couldnt help himself. When passing through a small alley, suddenly a knife flashed. Sun Dayeng had no time to react, and his head fell to the ground in an instant. The guard he took with him was on the spot, watching the figure turn and fleeing. This place is only a dozen feet away from Sun Bais residence. They never expected Some people dare to attack the children of Sun''s family here! "Young Master!" The guards were slow and exclaimed. At this time, Sun Da can die and can no longer die. The other person quickly said: "I am going to sue Master Sun Baida, you are going to chase!" The **** ran to the house, and the rest of the guards left one, while others chased in the direction of Ningqis disappearance. After the news of the escort, Sun Bai was shocked and hurried out of the house to Sun Donones body. "Power! You are so bad!" Sun Bai screamed. Sun Jia is not easy to find Sun Yat-sen''s one hundred and thirty-nine-year-old fire, and he has been trained as an alchemy teacher, but now he is dead! This is a very big blow to the Sun family, no less than the death of a fighter-level figure! "Who is the poisonous hand!" Sun Bai cold channel. "People, didn''t see it..." Guarding the weak road. "waste!" Sun Baiyi took a shot, and the guards couldn''t believe in the chest. His internal organs were smashed by Sun Bai''s palm, and then he fell to the ground. "Even the Lord can''t hold it, what is the use of living. Ning Qi, it must be that he killed the power! The **** wild species!" Sun Bai had already guessed who killed Sun Daeneng. He gnawed his teeth and recited the name of Ning Qi. At this time, General He Hu was only late with the sergeant. "Sun Daren, what happened? Is this person?" He Hu asked in confusion. Sun Bo cold channel: "He is the son of my grandson, the only alchemist of my grandson!" "Sun Da Neng?" He Hu was surprised. "General He Hu, immediately dispatched all the personnel, blocked Fengducheng, searched in the city, and found out the wild species of Ningqi, and sent people to search outside the city!" Sun Bai cold channel. Then he immediately returned to the Sun family. When the news of Sun Da-Nengs death spread throughout the Suns family, the Suns family exploded! Countless fighters, big fighters, and fighting spirits have been dispatched. Even the only one fighting king, Sun Jias current owner, Sun Dannengs father Sun Zeshi also personally! There is only one grandson''s grandson, and only the grandson, the grandfather, is in the middle of the town. At this time, Ning Qi has been dressed up and came to the gate of the city. When he left the city, He Hu rushed in with a sergeant, holding a portrait of Ning Qi in his hand. "I have seen this person!" He Hu Chao asked the sergeant of the city. "He just got out of town." "Fast chase!" ...... After Ning Qi slaughtered Sun Da Neng, he knew that the Sun family would definitely fry the pan, so he immediately rushed to the horse and handed it to the little white horse''s mouth with ten nutrients. "!" The little white horse medicinal medicine into the abdomen is like being beaten with chicken blood, cheerfully smashing the horseshoe, and rushing out like Ningqi like a cannonball, leaving a dust of ass! "Little purple, go to heaven to help me watch, and someone will remind me when I am close." Ning Qi also released the digested, and now it has doubled, with the second-order inferior monster vicious purple, let it go to the air as a sentinel. After half an hour. "Hey!" Xiao Zi fell on Ning Qi''s shoulder and screamed. Ning Qi communicated with his mind. He immediately turned the horse''s head and ran towards the side. Xiao Zi told him that there was a dead end in front of him. There was a fourth-order monster. If you want to pass straight, you will inevitably face it. Xiao Zi once again rose to the sky and hovered over the top of Ningqi. "Catch! See the horseshoe print! People are in front!" "Revenge for Grandpa Sun!" "Kill my grandson''s alchemist, you must be connected to its nine!" A group of noisy voices came, accompanied by the roar of their mounts on the ground. After receiving the message from Xiao Zi, Ning Qi turned around and turned to the crowd. The other party is about a dozen people, led by a Samsung fighter, and the rest are eight-nine-star fighters. For Ningqi, it is just a chicken. "Ah! It is him!" When they saw Ning Qi, they were shocked first, and then they rushed to Chong Ningqi. Ning Qi waved the Dragon Sword, and the group was cut down to the ground. Only the Samsung fighter insisted on it for a while, but his bucket was no different from the paper in front of the Dragon Sword. After losing the bucket, Ning Qi also cut off his head. Shortly after Ning Qi left, another group of Sun Jiazhi arrived, among them Sun Bo. "Damn! Damn! Catch me!" Sun Bai looked at the body on the ground, angry screaming. ...... Ningqi relies on the convenience of Xiaozi, and he always takes the lead. When he meets the search team of Fighting, he temporarily avoids the edge and meets the team of the big fighter. He has killed the Quartet in the past. One day passed, the children of Suns family who died in Ningqis hands turned out to be more than a hundred people! This is already the backbone of all Sun''s family. Sun Zeshi looked at Sun Bai and others coldly. "Don''t you say that this person is only a peak fighter? Why can''t you kill the ghosts and kill more than a hundred children?" Sun Bai frowned: "I don''t know." "Oh, the grandson of the Tang family is so embarrassed by a younger generation, the loss is heavy, if people know, it is a shame." Sun Zeshi sneered. Suddenly, his gaze squinted into the distant sky, where there was a black spot that seemed to be hovering. "eagle!" Sun Zeshi screamed and suddenly went to the black spot. Sun Bai and others stunned and chased the past. Only the fighting king had the ability to go to the air, so they could only run on the ground. "Oops, found!" Ning Qi immediately took Xiao Zi back to the pet space, and the speed of a fighting king was very fast. It took a long time to catch up with him. Ning Qi had to ask for help again. He only has 140 dragons and dragons. He can buy a lot of things. Fortunately, when he is fine, he has the habit of browsing the Dragon Mall, so he knows what is going on and what can help him. "Yellow step product invisible! 10 dragons and coins! Stealth effect for 24 hours!" Chapter 46: Fighting king Chapter 46The Fighting King Hunts "Give me 14 cards, fast!" Ning Qis only 140 dragon tortoise was directly deducted, but his space package had 14 more golden symbols. He immediately took out two, one on himself and one on the little white horse. It is not a pet, so it can''t enter the space of the demon pet. In order to avoid revealing the whereabouts, Ning Qi does not want to sacrifice the little white horse, only to waste an invisible character on it. One person, one horse, and so on, it disappeared in the sky between heaven and earth. The next moment, Sun Zeshi descended from the sky, and looked at the fierce light everywhere. He is seven feet tall, slightly fat, and has inverted triangle eyes. He looks like a smiling tiger. It may be because of anger, and the atmosphere of the fighting king is unmasked. Every step, there is purple anger. "This person looks like Sun Da Neng with six or seven points. Should he be jealous? This grandson also has the existence of a fighting king. It seems that the clan outside the capital is not very weak." Ning Qi looked at Sun Zeshi while thinking. "What about people?" Sun Zeshi just locked in here, but did not find any figures, the heart can not help but some doubts, Sun Bai and others are also catching up. "Home!" "Search, he must be nearby!" "Yes!" In the past, one minute and one second, Ning Qi could not help but calm the little white horse, while screaming in his heart, would not change the place to search! Why have you been searching here! Your mother is hanging! In his heart, he took out two invisible characters and photographed himself and the little white horse. Three days later, Sun Zeshi left the forest with everyone. However, Ning Qi still did not move, and carefully drove the ship for thousands of years. On the fourth night, Sun Zeshi appeared again. The distance he stood was separated from Ningqi by a punch. He could only meet Ningqi with a little bit. Fortunately, the invisibility of the Dragon Mall was good, even if it was so close, there was no leak of a little breath for Sun Zeshi to discover. Sun Zeshi looked around for a while and left again. After he left this time, Ning Qi immediately rode a small white horse, carrying invisible characters and some time limits, heading towards Wuyang County. ......... Fengducheng. "Is it heard that Sun Jia died more than a hundred children this time!" "Ah? What happened!" "I tell you, Sun Master, the undisputed grandson of Suns family, was cut off by a man, and then the grandsons family personally took people out to chase the man. I didnt expect to find the guy, but he was also killed by the guy. More than a hundred children!" "So strong! Who is it?" "I heard that it is from the capital, the children of the champion Houfu!" "Is that grandson giving up?" "How is it possible that the person I just saw is not home to Sun Zeshi!" ......... Ten days later. Ning Qi rode a small white horse to walk on the official road. During this time, he fed ten more spiritual spirits to it. The little white horse was advanced to become a first-order high-level monster. It is more and more spiritual, although there is no such thing as Ning Qi. The connection of the demon pet contract, but at some point, the mind is also connected. For example, Ning Qi gently pats his neck and it knows that he has to stop. "It seems that this kind of spiriting Dan has to be refining a lot. I don''t know if I can sell the 30 pieces left. What price can I buy? Can I buy some alchemy grasses?" Thinking about it, Ning Qi stopped at the tea stall in front of the road, prepared to drink a few bowls of tea to hydrolyze thirst, but suddenly saw a familiar back. This back can be seen every day for a few days, shaking in front of his own eyes. Ning Qi turned and left. "Since it is here, don''t you drink a bowl of tea and go?" Sun Zeshi turned around and smiled at Ning Qi. Ning Qi patted the little white horse''s ass, it was very interesting to tap and walk towards the forest in the distance, and Ning Qi came to the table of Sun Zeshi to sit down. "Boss, give me three bowls of tea!" "Well! Guest officer!" I also refused to allow the tea to be very hot. After Ning Qi directly drank three bowls, he said to Sun Zeshi: "How do you know that I have to go this way?" Sun Zeshi smiled and said: "I don''t know. I just choose a road to wait for you. If I can''t wait for three days, I will change the way." Ning Qi sighed: "The anger in your heart has reached its peak, why should you smile?" Sun Zeshi couldn''t help but shake his face. His eyes flashed a bit of coldness, and he suddenly rushed to Ningqi, but he saw that Ningqi had pre-judgment, rolled on the ground and suddenly disappeared into the air! "Old man, fortunately, I still have a few invisible characters, or else I really have your way." Ning Qi sneered and walked toward the woods. Sun Zeshi was furious and finally waited for Ning Qi, but he was escaped by such a strange means. It is really hateful! "I must kill you! I must kill you!" With a roar, Sun Zefei flew around the air to search. ......... Three months later. Ning Qi appeared in Wuyang County. Sun Zeshi was able to catch up with him occasionally at first, but then completely lost his traces. It is estimated that he is still a savage in the mountains. In the past three months, Ning Qis experience of killing the beast has more than 300,000. The experience value he has stored is about to reach one million. As long as he completes the advanced task, it is not a problem to rise to the third or fourth level! Among them, there are several monsters who are responsible for the dragon''s blood, and they have contributed a lot of dragons and dragons to Ningqi. Now his dragons and dragons have once again accumulated from zero to 1200! This gave him enough confidence in the task of killing the bandit leader. It is impossible to call Li Mozhen to help. When he came to the county town, Ningqi went to the local Baicaotang for the first time. When he explained his intention, a one-star spirit elder came out to receive him. This person is about sixty years old, with a smile on his face all the year round. He didnt look down on him because of Ning Qis low profile. "How do you call a little brother, the old man is surnamed Hai, and the name is rich." Hai Dafu smiled and said. "Hai Da Fu? Amount, good name and good name." Ning Qi stunned, and immediately laughed, said: "The sea predecessors, I want to sell the bucket and the drug are here, you look." When he said that Ning Qi had thrown out the bucket and the drug that broke out in the space parcel, he suddenly let Hai Dafu see his eyes. "Hey, the quality of this bucket is not bad." "This remedy is OK." "Little brothers don''t worry, I will give you a total price." Ning Qi said: "I don''t sell money, I want Lingcao, respectively..." He reported the spiritual grass needed to raise the spirit Dan: "According to the share, how many copies can you calculate? "" Hai Dafu shocked: "Is the little brother still an alchemy teacher! It is really disrespectful and disrespectful!" Ning Qi did not admit it and did not deny it. It was to let Hai Dafu calculate the value. In the end, Hai Dafu opened the price of twenty spirit grasses, equivalent to 160,000 silver. Chapter 47: Xiao Zi Advanced Chapter 47Small Purple Advanced Ning Qi said: "I don''t know if you have a spirit to sell here." Hai Da Fu Dao: "There are some, but only the yellow steps are good for the spirit. After all, there are too few alchemists who know how to refine the spirits. We only have three alchemists in the Qin and Tang dynasties know how to practice the law. Little brothers. There is a raised pet pet? The spirit of Dan is very good for the demon pet." Ning Qi asked: "How much does it cost to raise a spirit in a yellow step?" Hai Da Fudao: "If the little brother wants to buy, the old one will be cheaper, and one thirty-two is enough." Ning Qi smiled and said: "If I sell Yang Ling?" Hai Dafu surprises: "The little brother knows how to refine and raise the spirit!" His attitude towards Ningqi changed again. He can refine the alchemy teacher who raised the spirit Dan, but it is a national treasure! Which family does not want to draw such an alchemy teacher for their own use? In this way, the family will be able to feed the demon pets with an endless stream of energy, greatly improving the speed of the pets! Ning Qi said: "The success rate is still very low. If I can refine my spirits, what price should the sea predecessors use?" Hai Dafu immediately said: "If the little brothers have the spirit of raising Dan, 25,000, how much is how much!" Ning Qi nodded: "That''s it, I have five thousand two gold tickets here, and you will give me 63 herbs!" ............ Ningqi found the inn, and then began to refine the cultivation of Dan, a night time, all the spirit grass was exhausted, refining 83 of the spirits, the proficiency increased again 249. Now he is a first-order alchemy teacher with a proficiency of 649, getting closer and closer to the 1000 mark. He once again came to the Baicaotang, Hai Dafu waited for the first time, as soon as he got the news of Ningqis arrival, he immediately came out to receive it personally. When he looked at the Yang Dan in front of him, he said, Little brother, this is you. The result of the day?" Ning Qi nodded slightly. Hai Dafu is somewhat unbelievable. Even if they are the three alchemists, the amount of nutrients supplied by each month is only one hundred. The supply is in short supply. The price of the black-and-white spirits has been fired to 50,000 silver. One! Ning Qi actually took out eighty-three in one night, which seems to be equal to the number of spirit grass he purchased. A terrible guess rose in his heart. "100% out!!" Hai Dafu was shocked to think of it. Ning Qi said: "How, collect?" Hai Dafu quickly nodded: "Receive! Of course! You want silver, gold, or spirit grass?" Ning Qidao: "Give me the magic grass." Eighty-three of the cultivating spirits can be sold for a total of 2,070,500, which is converted into a grass, and there are 259 copies. Ning Qis heart has already been calculated. In this cycle, the nutrient that he can store will reach a terrible number. It is estimated that the Baicaotang in this place can''t eat such a large share. "You wait a moment, I personally went to see the stock of Lingcao enough." Hai Dafu had a cold sweat on his forehead and got up and left. After a while, he followed a group of young men, holding a large bag of grass in his hand. "A total of two hundred and sixty spirit grasses, please collect them." Hai Dafu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and these spiritual herbs did not have much inventory. He turned the herb to the bottom and was able to make it out. Ning Qi nodded, and in the face of Hai Dafu, these spirits were all collected into the space package. These means once again made Hai Dafu feel scared and began to doubt whether Ning Qi was a disciple who came out of the big door. There is absolutely no such person in the Qin and Tang dynasties, otherwise he will have known it. "Little brother, are you taking these spirits to refine your spirits? But the grass in the stock is already here. If you are willing to wait a few days, I can mobilize the other grasses to let them transport the grass. Come over, in terms of price, I will rise another 10%. What do you think?" Hai Dafu carefully advised. Ning Qi thought about it and said: "That would thank the seniors of the sea and have a good cooperation." "Ha ha ha, happy cooperation!" Hai Dafu enthusiastically took Ning Qis hand and shook it. When Ning Qi left, he immediately informed his men to go to the Baicaotang around the world with his handwritten book, and today, the eighty-three raised spirits that Ningqi sold to him were enough to open a small auction. With excitement, Hai Dafu ordered his men to start preparing for the auction. "If I can get to him, my homeowner will definitely look at me!" Hai Dafu thought happily. ............ Back to the inn, Ning Qi immediately began to refine the spirit, and maintained a 100% success rate. When he refining the 117th, the system heard a tone. Congratulations to the host''s alchemy proficiency of 1,000, promoted to the second-order alchemy teacher! Second-order alchemy teacher! Ning Qi smiled happily, and after becoming a second-order alchemy teacher, the speed of alchemy was not only several times faster, but also able to refine some higher-grade medicinal herbs, such as the yellow-order Chinese cultivar, which requires second-order alchemy. The teacher was qualified to refine, Ning Qi went into the Tulong Mall to check it out and found the purchase option of Huangjie Zhongpin Yangling Dan, which required 200 dragon coins. Ning Qi thought about it and decided to buy it. The Dragon Coin was deducted 200, and then he again had more refining methods in the Yellow Steps. After dozens of failures, he successfully refines the first yellow-order mid-quality spirit! Increased proficiency by 6 points! Half a day later, in front of him neatly placed 117 yellow steps to raise the spirit, and 110 of the yellow steps in the middle of the spirit, if you are seen, you can''t help but grab it! Just say that the Yellow Steps are good for the spirit, and you will sell 5 dragons and dragons in the Dragon Mall! This is equivalent to more than 500 dragons! Put the medicinal herbs away, Ning Qi released Xiao Zi. The current Xiao Zi, which is three times larger than the earliest, has some power of the purple electric bird, but it still has no conscious of the fifth-order monster. When it appears, it is like a Ning Qi, and asks to raise the spirit. "Hey!" Xiao Zi slammed his wings and opened his mouth. Ning Qi always felt that it was licking himself, patted it with a sneak peek, and there was a yellow-leaf middle-aged spirit in his hand. Xiao Zi was screamed and immediately ate into his mouth. Ning Qi found that Xiao Zi was able to improve the naked eye after eating the yellow stage and raising the spirit. "Give you one more!" "One more!" After feeding ten yellow-order Chinese medicines to raise the spirits, Xiao Zi suddenly appeared a purple light, bathed in purple under the purple light, and the body slowly grew up. In a short while, Xiao Zis head was twice as big as before. Left and right, at this moment, if its wings are wide open, it is enough to have three or four meters. It is estimated that it can fly with Ning Qi! Chapter 48: Zhang Long Zhao Hu Chapter 48Zhang Long Zhao Hu "It seems that it has been separated from the infancy and entered the youth period. The purple electric bird in the youth is equivalent to the big fighter, hey, the order is higher than my master." Ning Qi feels comfortably touching the feathers of Xiao Zi. After the advancement, Xiao Zi immediately opened his mouth, as if to say: I want to! Ning Qi is not embarrassed, he can not wait for Xiao Zi can directly reach the end of the year, so there is such a fifth-order medium-winged beast purple electric bird when riding, but also afraid of a woolen fighting king, directly let Xiao Zi a slap call to kill them! Xiao Zi had eaten about 30 yellow-order Chinese medicines to raise the spirits, and the body once again appeared purple. When the purple light disappeared, its body was a lot bigger. After one day, Ningqi refining the yellow-ordered middle-aged spirits all entered the small purple belly. At this time, the little purple, the wings are open, can have a look of five meters! Thinking of Hai Dafu saying that he would like to mobilize the spirit grass in other places, Ning Qi would not be anxious to go to the Herbs, but went to inquire about the whereabouts of the bandits. Everyone is a hateful expression to the bandits. When they talk about bandits, they can count them dozens of crimes. Every time they plunder, they dont leave alive, they kill them, but because they are secret, they have no shadow. Traces, there were even people who had battle-level kings who wanted to kill them. They just seemed to receive the news in advance and hid, and when the king of the war left, he began to do evil again. Summary: It is difficult for ordinary people to find their whereabouts. "It seems that you have to give them the next set...you have it!" Ning Qis face showed a confident smile, and he knew what to use to lure the bandits! After seven or eight days, it is estimated that Lingcao is already in place. Ningqi once again came to Baicaotang. After Haidafu saw Ningqi, he was full of spring breeze: "Little brother, you can finally come, old and so hard." !" This time, he held the auction of Yang Ling Dan, directly packing eighty-three raised spirits and auctioning them, and sold a high price! A full three million two silver! He personally earned 300,000! So when I saw Ningqi, I saw the same food and clothing parents. "Lingcao is ready, how many little brothers have this time?" Hai Dafu looks forward to the road. Last time Ning Qi bought and took away 260 copies of Lingcao, should there be two hundred and sixty? "One hundred and seventy." Ning Qidao. Hai Dafu heard the words, and some disappointment in his heart, but in a blink of an eye, this is also very normal. Perhaps Ning Qi was able to come up with eighty-three spirits last time because he himself has a spirit grass. Otherwise, its too much to be overwhelmed! Thinking of this, Hai Dafu immediately said: "I have all the grasses, do you still want Lingcao? I calculate, um, a total of 402 Lingcao." Ning Qidao: "The sea predecessors, how many spirits have you mobilized this time?" Hai Dafu glimpsed a little, saying: "I have mobilized ten earth grasses, there are more than 800 copies. You can rest assured that I have already sent the news to the capital. When Miss Da received the news, she will personally send countless spirits. When the grass comes, I will introduce the little brother to know us." Ning Qidao: "Miss Da? Is it Green Willow?" Hai Dafu was shocked: "The little brother knows us Missy?" Ning Qi said: "When I was in Beijing, I also sold some buckets and medicinal herbs to the green willows. It is acquaintance!" "Ha ha ha! That dare is good!" Hai Dafu is very happy. If Green will know Ning Qi, it would be much easier to recruit him into the Hundred Cottages. Thinking of this, Hai Dafu continued: "I see the younger brothers are young, the alchemy''s attainments are already unfathomable. Will the little brothers be Which child is in Beijing?" Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Champion Houfu, but I have separated and come out to live." "What! Is the little brother the same as the Dragon Slayer!" Hai Dafus rumors of the previous period have already guessed the identity of Ning Qi, and his heart was shocked. "If you are a dragon fighter, you should say it to me." Ning Qi touched the nose and then said: "Don''t say those things, first talk about the business in front of you. If the seniors of the sea believed in me, they will give me all the grass, and then I will refine the spirit, and then together. Settlement, so as not to run around and trouble." Hai Dafu heard the words, and he shot his chest: "No problem, the old man must have trusted a little brother! In fact, I have a place dedicated to the alchemy. If the little brother doesn''t give up, just stay here and it is convenient." "That would thank the seniors." Ning Qi nodded. Hai Dafu is very happy, he feels that his relationship with Ning Qi has taken another step. Next, Ning Qi went to the inn to bring the little white horse to the unique courtyard that Hai Dafu specially prepared for him. The bedroom, the alchemist and the garden are all available. Hai Dafu came over with two nine-star big fighters. People have not arrived yet. "Little brothers, these two are the guards I specially prepared for you. They are responsible for protecting your safety. Zhang Long Zhao Hu, also I have never seen Master Ning! He is not inferior to the existence of the three!" The two nine-star big fighters did not look at Ningqi because of Ning Qis cultivation, because Hai Dafu had already explained two people, and Ning Qi was a master of alchemy! And not a newcomer! But it can refine the existence of the spirit of Dan! When they heard it, they immediately became overjoyed. They did not resist the guards who became Ningqi. Instead, they were very grateful to Hai Dafu for giving them the opportunity. Being able to follow an alchemy teacher is a great help to the improvement! Deeply speaking, at least the most basic cultivation resources, they will be five or six times more than others! "Zhang Long Zhao Hu, I have seen Master Ning!" The two directly went to the ceremony. "This is not very good?" Ning Qi first suspected that this was the eyeliner that Hai Dafu sent. He came to monitor him, but looking at Zhang Long Zhao Hus happy expression, it was not like it. Hai Dafu stepped forward to hold Ning Qis arm and kissed him intimately: Ning brothers, dont quit, its their blessing to follow you. In fact, I already know the situation of Ning brothers in your capital. The champion Houfu does not value you. Masters of alchemy do not give a few guards. I have different kinds of cherries. We always regard the master of alchemy as a guest. We must not grieve the master of alchemy, and Zhang Long and Zhao Hu are not greedy. sufficient." Ten, not only not expensive, but also very cheap, Ning Qi only needs to spend half an hour of effort, can refine ten nutrient dan, in exchange for the guard of two nine-star big fighters, although they The strength is lower than Ningqi, but the capital city also needs several guards. After thinking about it, Ning Qi nodded and said, "Okay, I will accept you, get up." "Thank you for Master Ning!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu Qi Sheng Gong. Chapter 49: Crazy alchemy Chapter 49Crazy Alchemy Ning Qi carefully looked at the appearance of the two, Zhang Long is very handsome, about forty years old, Zhao Hu is about the same age as him, looks a little rough, his eyes are round, as if anytime, anywhere, are staring at others As a door **** is not bad. "Ning brothers, I will not bother you alchemy." Hai Dafu smiled and left. Ning Qi entered the alchemy room, Zhang Long Zhao Hu two people consciously stood at the door of the room, watching the surrounding vigilantly. Not far away, the little white horse who leisurely chewed the grass on the garden grass looked up at the two from time to time, and there seemed to be a slight disdain in his eyes. Alchemy room. This time, Hai Dafu gave a total of eight hundred and fifty copies of Lingqi, of which 420 were Ningqi, and the rest were settled later. Ning Qi is now refining the speed of the Yellow Steps to raise the spirits. It is about half an hour, and these eight hundred spirits have to be refined for three days and three nights. Ning Qi refining day and night, he does not feel tired at all, a remedy is 6-point proficiency, after his 850 medicinal herbs are refining, plus his previous, his Proficiency reached 5900 points! As long as he is full of 10,000 proficiency, he can progress to the third-order alchemy division! Outside the alchemy room. "Three days, Master Ning has not come out yet." Zhang Long had a sorrowful look on his face. Zhao Human doesn''t care: "The alchemists are like this. I have heard that some alchemists have retired for a year, and they have been retiring for a year." Just then, the door slowly opened. The two quickly ceremonially said: "Master Ning." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and gave two people a porcelain bottle: "There are five yellow-order middle-quality spirits in each porcelain bottle, which is your work money this month." "Five, not..." Zhao Hu''s temper is a little anxious. When he was just about to ask Ning Qi, he suddenly stopped. Just like Ning Qi seems to say... Huang Jiezhong is a good spirit? ? "Thank you for Master Ning!" Zhang Long was very excited. Five yellow steps in the middle of the product to raise the spirit of Dan! This value is far more than ten yellow steps to raise the spirit! Ning Qi is so generous, it really makes him unexpected. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You have been guarding for three days, and you should go to rest." "No, we are not tired." The two are in unison. "But you follow me, I am tired, go, in the sphere of power of the Herbs, there should be no thieves who do not open their eyes." Ning Qidao. Zhao Hu also wants to say that Zhang Long took him, and then told Ning Qi: "The master of Ning said that, in this case, I will go to rest first." "Well, let''s go." Ning Qi waved his hand. After the two left, Ning Qi went to the front of the little white horse, as if he knew that there was welfare. The little white horse immediately went to the front and kissed Ning Qi''s face with his tongue. "You are quite good at this product." Ning Qi haha ??smiled, the palm of the hand turned over, the palm of the hand will have a yellow step in the middle of raising the spirit Dan, the little white horse immediately bowed his head with a roll, the drug into the abdomen. It is different from the purple electric bird. The purple electric bird itself is a fifth-order monster, but it is not yet an adult, so it can withstand many of the spirits. The little white horse only eats a yellow-lined product, and immediately I started to get excited and ran around in the garden, as if I couldn''t finish my energy. Ning Qi knows that it is using this method to digest the drug''s potency. After about an hour, the little white horse has stopped. At this time, the blue fluff above the horseshoe changed from blue to dark blue, and the white hair on the body was brighter, the muscles were strong and the body was a little bigger. Ning Qi took a look at its attributes and has become: "First-order BOSS-level monsters chasing horses!" Even directly rise to two levels, from the first-order medium, across the high and elite, become the BOSS-class monster, I have to say that the effect of raising the spirit Dan is too strong! Before Ning Qi still had some envy of the nine emperors Qin wins the cart, the third-order BOSS-level monsters chasing the wind horse, and now his own little white horse is not far from the third-order BOSS-class monster. After the success of the little white horse, he jogged around Ning Qi cheerfully, as if to show its agile posture, and then, it screamed at Ning Qi and opened his mouth. Ning Qi gave it two more to raise the spirit, and the little white horse was satisfied to go to the side to digest the potency. "Next, it is time to witness the miracle." Ning Qi smiled and put Xiao Zi out. "The eight hundred yellow steps in the middle of raising the spirit, you do not believe that you can not feed you adult!" "Hey!" Xiao Zi excited to raise the spirit of Dan. ...... The next day, when Zhang Long Zhao Hu discovered that Ning Qi was feeding the little white horse with Yang Ling, the two were deeply shocked! They finally know why, in those three days, this stupid horse will look at them with strange eyes from time to time! It turned out to be the case! ! Then, they saw Xiao Zi, like a jelly bean, eating and drinking from a basin, and waving his wings from time to time to drive away the little white horses who wanted to eat. They learned that the alchemist How luxurious is it! "If I am also his monster, how wonderful." The two gave birth to such an idea at the same time. "You are coming, go with me to the Herbs." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" The two nodded. "Little purple, don''t bully the little white horse, you are the big brother, let it be a little, understand?" Ning Qi confessed to Xiao Zi, so that when he was not there, the little white horse was poisoned by it. Xiao Zi nodded very well. However, when Ningqi three people left, it immediately flew to the top of the little white horse, opened the giant wings, the little white horse seemed to feel dangerous, and quickly ran away, but its speed is small purple fast, directly Xiao Zi caught the air in the air, and then left it. Fortunately, the little white horse ate a lot of nutrients in the past two days. Now it is already the second-order inferior monster, otherwise it will be hung up without a few drops. Xiao Zi is not tired of playing, still want to grab food in my bowl? Let you know that it is amazing! Ning Qi went to the Baicaotang. After seeing Hai Dafu, he immediately went straight to the mountain and asked: "What is the price for the seniors in the Yellow Emperor?" what? Yellow grade Chinese products? Hai Dafu was shocked. Seeing Zhang Long Zhao Hus eyes was not surprised. He suddenly knew that these two people should have seen it! "Ning brothers, don''t you tease your brother, do you really refine the yellow-leaf Chinese spirit?" Hai Dafu still has some unbelief in his eyes. Ning Qi took out one directly and handed it to Hai Dafu: "The sea predecessors, seeing is believing, are you looking at it?" "Really! Really! Great!" Hai Dafu holds the yellow stage and raises the spirit of Dan, excitedly screaming, watching his cautious appearance, as if holding the ground medicinal herbs! How much can I value? Ning Qi asked with a smile. Chapter 50: auctions Chapter 50 Auction Hai Dafu pondered for a moment, said: "Even if it is 100,000, the old man will sell it here and earn two or three thousand two. Although he earns the same as the yellow step, he wins it. Rarely, it can attract many people to come here, and when an auction is held, it is not a problem to earn a few million dollars in one game! The reputation is good, and it is good for the older brother." Ning Qi liked him so straightforward, he smiled and said: "The thirty-six are considered to be the money of the former Lingcao. I will give the old brother a hundred pieces to help me auction, the old rules, the price is a good thing. grass." Even if one sells only 100,000 silver, it is also 10 million two silver, which is equivalent to 1,250 copies of the grass. With this pen, Ning Qi can start the previous plan. "Good! Good! Brother thanked Ning brothers, I received the news, Missy has pulled the grass on the road, and will arrive in the next day!" Hai Dafu was overjoyed, because the stock of Lingcao has given Ning Qi long ago. The follow-up of Lingcao has not arrived yet. He did not have Lingcao and Ningqi to exchange the yellow-order middle-aged spirits, and he could only auction the thirty-six, but did not expect Ningqi to give him a hundred yellow-order Chinese medicine to raise the spirit first. Its just that Hai Dafu is overjoyed. Although I can''t make any money, I can make a profit for this auction. "You''re welcome, when the auction starts, I also ask my brother to let me know, maybe there is something I want to buy." Ning Qi smiled. The sound of Hai Dafu''s chest slap: "Ning brothers, you can rest assured! I will leave you one of the most luxurious boxes!" "Thank you!" "you are welcome!" ............ Wuyangtang Baicaotang issued an announcement. After half a month, a grand auction will be held. At that time, there will be thirty-six yellow-order Chinese products to raise the spirit of the scattered auction! One hundred yellow steps in the middle of the product to raise the spirit of Dan package auction! When the news came out, the heroes of all parties were suddenly raging. When they confirmed the authenticity of the news, they immediately gathered the funds. In any case, they must win the one hundred yellow-level Chinese products. Most of these nobles have a supportive monster, they know better than the average person to raise the preciousness of the spirit, a hundred yellow steps in the middle of the spirit, enough to make a fourth-order monster, advanced to the fifth! This is the fighting spirit! Therefore, even the family that did not support the monsters were ambitious enough to prepare for the 100-year-old spirit. ...... Fengducheng. Hundreds of grass. After hearing the news from his men, Zuo Yifu angered: "What? The old guy of Hai Dafu actually has a yellow-order Chinese product to raise the spirit Dan auction!" ...... Hongbaicheng. Hundreds of grass. "I heard that Hai Dafu has got more than one hundred yellow-stage Chinese products to raise the spirit, and sent people to check it. Did he recruit a new alchemy teacher?" ...... Such a similar scene happened in the hundred cottages of the major cities, and the dialogue was similar. Finally, they all decided to go to Wuyang County to check clearly. All of them have the same purpose, that is, to take this channel from the hands of Hai Dafu for their own use! ............ A total of more than 700 yellow-order Chinese medicines were taken over by Xiao Zi in this half-month, and there were also cases in which seven or eight times of purple light shrouded. The last time, after two days and two nights, the purple light did not dissipate, Ning Qi had to take it back to the pet space. At this time, the system heard a tone: "The host demon pet purple electric bird is in a state of metamorphosis, progress 1%." Change? Ning Qis heart is a joy, this is the rhythm of adulthood! As long as Xiao Zi is an adult, he will have a more powerful assistant at the fighting level! Happily, he threw the remaining brains into the mouth of the little white horse. The little white horse was already impatient during this time. He watched the enemy eat so many nutrients, but it only had three Two of them eat, the face of the horse has a look of resentment, this time a dozen or so into the abdomen, finally happy, and stalking in the garden. Zhang Long Zhao Hu stood behind Ning Qi and looked at the little white horse enviously. Ning Qi rode a little white horse who was already a third-order inferior monster, and went to the hundred grass hall. Zhang Long Zhao Hu followed and watched with vigilance. In the eyes of outsiders, Ning Qi is also the son of a son, riding a third-order monster, followed by the big fighters guard, this posture has surpassed the limelight of the children of most of the heroes in Wuyang County. Hundreds of grass. "The elders of the sea, this time you can make a show of the limelight, I wonder if you can tell where the yellow-stage Chinese products are raised?" "My Chen family has already prepared a large amount of money this time, and it is bound to win. You are not as good at the 36-selling spirits." "Jokes, you have money in your family, do I have no money at Ouyang?" "What is your Ouyang family, but it is the branch of the Ouyang family in Beijing!" "You don''t have to quarrel. This time, the Yellow Steps are good enough to raise the spirits. I don''t think you will be disappointed." Hai Dafu laughed. In front of him, the stations were all elders and deacons sent by the great tyrants, especially for the sake of raising the spirit, while letting the next person lead them into the auction hall, he looked around the gate. Finally, a team of luxury carriages parked outside the Herbs. Green Willow walked out of the compartment with a middle-aged woman. Behind the two people, there were twenty horse-drawn carriages that were raised and raised. A strange fragrance floated slowly from the inside. When everyone saw this battle, they could not help but stand in the same place, carefully looking at the two people, when they found that When the breath of the middle-aged beauty skin, I was shocked: Fighting King! Hai Dafu quickly greeted him: "Miss, Miss Mei." Green Willow is wearing a purple dress today. There are a few silky hair covering on the face of the goose egg. It looks like a heroic look. She smiles at the sea and makes a smile: "The sea elders, I have worked hard." Hai Dafu quickly said: "It is not hard to work hard." Is it a Shaodongs home in Baicaotang? "She even came from the capital, and more than a hundred yellow-order middle-aged spirits Dan said that although the value is quite high, but still not to send Shaodong home?" "I am afraid there is hidden inside!" At this time, the great tyrants came forward to greet the green willows, and the green willow smiled and socialized, and it was generous and did not leave anyone alone. Numerous young children are attracted by the temperament of Green Willow. Under the recommendation of adults, they introduce themselves with Green Willow and want to make a good impression. Suddenly, they found the eyes of Green Willows moving away from the crowd and looking at the streets. Everyone looked down at the eyes of Green Willow, and saw a young man who looked ordinary, and his temperament was very fierce. He rode a third-order monster to chase the wind slowly, behind him, followed by two nine stars. Big fighter! "Zhang Long Zhao Hu two brothers?" "This is not the guardian leader of the Herbs, next to Hai Dafu, how to follow this guy?" "Who is he?" Chapter 51: Dedicated to the alchemy Chapter 51Dedication to the Alchemist Sun Jia also sent a one-star fighting spirit to participate in the auction. Sun Hongben, like everyone else, was slap on the green willow. He hoped to mix his face and go to the capital in the future, but he did not expect it here. After meeting Ning Qi, after a few seconds, he suddenly recognized that Ning Qi was the murderer of Sun Da Neng, and his eyes were full of murderousness. He suddenly shot and hit Ning Qi. Everyone was confused by this sudden change. What kind of play is this? "Bold!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu screamed and jumped out in front of Ning Qi, and together they resisted Sun Hong''s palm, and then his face turned pale and two steps backward. "presumptuous!" Hai Dafu was furious and violent, and he never imagined that someone suddenly wanted to attack Ning Qi. He screamed at Sun Hongs back. Sun Hong did not expect someone to sneak back. He was directly shot by Hai Dafu. The blood spit out, and he panicked and turned to look at Hai Dafu: "The sea elder! Why are you!" Several young family members brought by Sun Hong were fooled by this scene, and quickly ran to Sun Hong to protect him. Hai Dafus angry road: Sun Hong, you have been killed for killing my VIPs for no reason. If you dont give me an account today, you dont have to leave Wuyang County! "What? You VIP of the Bachelor Hall? You know that this person not only killed my grandson''s alchemy grandson Sun, but also killed my grandson''s more than 100 children!" Sun Hong glared at the sea and became rich. Ok? "Is the grandson''s alchemy master killed? This young man is really courageous, this is the endless hatred!" "Hey, there is a good show!" Look at the Herbs will not protect their VIPs. Hai Dafu was slightly shocked, and looked at Ning Qis eyes full of inquiries. I saw Ning Qi slowly nodded. Hai Dafus heart suddenly sighed and sighed, how could he end this deadly hate! An alchemy teacher is the core of the family! It is the family heir in the future! The Sun family will never be willing to give up! Thinking of this, Hai Dafu looked ugly and looked at Green Willow and Meigu. Green Liu smiled and crossed the Sun family and walked toward Ningqi. "Ning Gongzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Qi jumped off the horse and smiled: "Green Willow Girl, you have to send the grass to work hard." Green Liu smiled and said: "The elders of the sea have already told me that this time I have shipped a full 5,000 copies of Lingcao. Compared with Ninggongzi, I cant think of Ning Gongzi as a master of alchemy in Beijing. At that time, the little girl was so miserable. I knew this. At that time, I asked Ning Gongzi to refine a group of Huangjie Zhongpin Yangling, and I didnt have to go there." Ning Qi smiled and said: "There is no intention to hide underneath." Green Liu smiled and said: "I understand that the auction is about to begin, let''s go in." "Ok." The dialogue between the two is not too big, but everyone is either a fighting spirit or a big fighter, and the worst is a fighter, so the sound is clear. "This person turned out to be the master of alchemy!!" "It''s no wonder that the Green Willow Girl will come in person. It turns out that I finally know why Hai Dafu had so many times before the Yellow Stage to raise the spirit!" "Listen to the tone of the green Liu Shaodong family, this yellow step in the middle of the cultivation of the spirit Dan is also his refining? Great! Let the Qin Tang Empire know how to refine the Yellow Steps in the cultivation of the spirit of the alchemy master, only the royal one of the Shangguan Qianjun? The face of Sun Hong and others turned pale, and Ning Qi turned out to be an alchemy teacher? What is the refining of the yellow-order Chinese culture? This level far exceeds Sun Da Neng! "The Sun family died in an alchemy division, but the one who killed him was an alchemy master. The difference was not one and a half, and there was a shelter for the hundred cottages. The grandson could not take revenge this time." Everyone looked at Sun Hong and others with pity, and they went into the hundred grass halls. Sun Hong stood up from the ground. "Sun elder, are you okay?" Several children of the Sun family care about. Sun Hong waved his face in a white and waved. "I didn''t expect this change to happen. We won''t participate in this auction. Go back to the family and tell the old man." ............ Auction hall. Ning Qi and Green Willow entered the only luxury box in the high place. The little white horse and Zhang Long Zhao Hu also entered together. Originally, the two men planned to take the little white horse outside. Later, Green Liu said that since To protect Ning Qi, it should be inseparable. With the consent of Ning Qi, the two talents followed. After the auction began, a piece of bucketware and medicinal herbs were taken away by the crowd under the introduction of the auctioneer of the tongue. These things can not attract the interest of Ning Qi, Green Liu sees the shape, smiled: "Ning Gongzi, I want to hire Ning Gongzi as the alchemy teacher of my hundred grass hall, I don''t know how Ning Gongzi intends." Zhang Long Zhao Hus heart is secretly screaming, and only ten of the Baicaotang are dedicated to the alchemy division. One of them is one of the three great alchemy masters of the Qin and Tang dynasties! The Qin and Tang dynasty alchemy masters are no less than a thousand, but they can be seen by the Herbs Church. Please offer them, but there is not more than one! This is enough to illustrate the value of Ningqi! Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "I don''t like to be restrained, and the offering is free. We can still cooperate. Just like me and Hai, I don''t cooperate very well." Green Willow smiled slightly, did not give up, continued to lobby: "Ning Gongzi, in fact, became my alchemy teacher in the Herbs, no one will be restrained, we will not force you to refine any medicine, it will only be a request, you We can refuse. We respect every offer. The only requirement is that the medicinal herbs that are offered to the alchemy teacher, I have the right of first refusal. In addition, I am also responsible for protecting the alchemy, such as this With the hatred of the Suning son and the Sun family, I can let the beautiful woman come forward to mediate." Said, she looked at the beautiful woman around her. This beautiful woman looks like she is more than 30 years old, and her skin color is extremely delicate and white. In Ning Qis view, she is definitely a woman of all kinds. If you change to the earth, with his temper, you have already been provocative, but now the four characters of the four-star fighting king on the other side of the property, so that he had to squint. The conditions for the green willows seem to be tempting, and you can get the shelter of the herb without paying anything, which is what he lacks today. Green Liu sees a hint of intent on Ning Qis face. She immediately hit the railway hotly: And I have a monthly supply of up to one million for the alchemy division, and the alchemy teacher can also buy the spirit at a price of 20% off. Grass, medicinal herbs, buckets!" Ning Qi had no interest in the million-month supply, but the price of buying the grass was 20%, which really made his heart move. After thinking about it, Ning Qi nodded and said: "The deal." Green willow squatted, and then the hand of the test was placed on Ning Qi''s hand, Ning Qi caught her slender hand and shook a few times. Chapter 52: Demon pet contract Chapter 52The Demon Pet Contract There was a slight disappointment on the face of Meiluo, but there was no evil in the eyes of Ningqi. Some wonders, which country is the etiquette of this country, so Menglang? She was ashamed to pass by the face of Green Willow. She had been used to it for a long time because of her many years of exercise. She smiled and said: "Congratulations to Ning Gongzi, no, I would like to offer Ning." Ning Qi said: "I still call my name directly, it sounds more comfortable." "Ning Qi, Ye Hao." Green will not be tempted, nodded. At this time, the auction entered a state of white heat, thirty-six yellow steps in the quality of the spirit, was madly contested, and the last one actually shot a high price of 130,000. When Ning Qi saw it, he was more expecting the price of the one hundred healing Dan. "You, these thirty-six yellow steps in the cultivation of the spirit Dan have been auctioned, and then, is a third-order demon pet contract! Machine can not be lost no longer come, with the yellow-order Chinese products to raise the spirit, cultivate a fourth-order monster is not It''s hard!" A quaint parchment appeared in the hands of the auctioneer. Behind the scenes, Hai Da Fu mouth smug a smug smile, this is his deliberate, put the demon pet contract in the middle, before and after is the spirit of Dan, can promote each other price rise! It is a business tactic! It is his skill accumulated through years of experience! Green willow nodded with satisfaction, said: "The sea elders are good, look at the transfer back to the capital, put it in the Wuyang County." Mei Hao nodded slightly and agreed. Third-order demon pet contract! Ning Qi suddenly came to the spirit, the third-order demon pet contract in the Dragon Mall was sold to 700 dragons and coins, it was extremely treacherous, and now has the opportunity to buy a demon pet contract, he said everything must be won. "The starting price is 5,000 gold, and the minimum price is 520. You can bid!" The auctioneer said. "Six thousand two!" "6,500 two!" "Seven thousand two!" "One thousand two!" "One thousand two for the first time! One thousand two for the second time!" The bidder was Wuyang Countys local tycoon Ouyang Shengtian. His face showed a smug smile. Before that, Ouyangs family had already photographed thirteen yellow-order middle-aged spirits, which was a great result! If you can continue to win this demon pet contract and the next hundred yellow yangling spirits, the strength of Ouyangjia will be greatly improved! His self-confidence is not unreasonable. As far as he knows, there are dozens of great people in this place. There is no shortage of monsters and demon pets in their homes. They will never waste money on this for the sake of the future. So it just happened to be cheaper. This price is five hundred and two gold lower than the market price! The expression on Hai Dafus face is very unattractive. He underestimated the influence of the Yellow Steps in the cultivation of Ling Dan, which led to the demon pet contract not achieving the expected results. Just when the auctioneer was about to scream for the third time, Ningqi bidned: "10,500 gold!" "It''s still a good idea for Ning brothers!" Hai Da Fu heart is happy. There was a sly scar on his face. From the left eyebrow across the entire face to the right chin, Ouyang Sheng, who looked like a fierce, looked up at the seat of the box. After he thought of Ning Qis identity, he hesitated and said: One thousand and two gold! "One thousand two thousand two gold." "you!" Ouyang Shengtian snorted and gave up the price. The third-order demon pet contract was spent by Ning Qi in the pocket of 1.2 million and two silver, and then made a 20% discount, actually spending 960,000 silver. He has just enjoyed the welfare of the alchemy teacher. "Go and send the demon pet contract to Master Ning!" Hai Dafu commanded. "Silver two have not yet been credited..." He hesitated. "I let you go, there are so many nonsense, Ning Master has a hundred yellow-order Chinese culture spirits to auction in us, you are afraid that he can''t run, dead brains!" Hai Dafu learned the lesson. "Yes, yes! The villain will go." He took the demon pet contract to the luxury box and saw the green willow. He was shocked and greeted with respectful dedication: "The elders of the sea let the villain send the demon pet contract to Master Ning." Zhang Long took it up, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Thank you." He slammed a hand, and a yellow-level product was in the hands of the man. He looked down and his heart was overjoyed, and he withdrew from the box. Ning Qi found that the Yellow Emperor is the more convenient currency than the Silver. The key is to force the high, so stay a few dozen, and do zero money to spend. This one rewarded him and saw the ecstatic expression of others, so that he had the feeling of complimenting his boss when he was on the earth and was surrounded by a circle of hands. "Twenty-five thousand and two are so rewarded, and Ningqi is really extravagant." Even the green willows not only sighed. Ning Qis move also indirectly shows his own strength. Even the general alchemy masters dare not say that they are so generous! If Green Willow knows that Ning Qis alchemy success rate is 100%, it will not be so strange. Next, Ning Qi directly used the demon pet contract on the little white horse. It naturally would not resist, and it became one of Ning Qi''s pets. The three favourites have been used by Ningqi, leaving only one vacancy. If you want to expand, you need to buy it at the Dragon Mall. A pet 1500 dragon tortoise, simply treacherous! "You use the demon pet contract in... chasing the wind horse?" Green Willow feels that he really can''t see Ningqi. Although the chasing horse is also a third-order monster, its fighting ability is even worse than the second-order monster. Because Ma Tong is human, most people go straight to the horse and will not take it away. It''s on it. Ning Qi is strange: "What is wrong with chasing horses?" Green Liu smiled and said: "You are happy." "Next, it is the highlight of this auction!" "One hundred yellow steps in the middle of the product to raise the spirit of Dan! Starting price of 100,000 gold! A price increase must not be less than five thousand two gold!" The auctioneer unveiled the red cloth on the front desk, and ten porcelain bottles were neatly arranged. The scene was instantly hot. Many of the heroes who had not been priced before, have increased their fares! "Eleven thousand two gold!" "Eleven thousand five thousand gold!" "Twelve thousand two gold!" Ouyang Shengtian looked around and suddenly stood up: "150,000 two gold!" This price suddenly made everyone frown. Some families only brought in 140,000 gold this time, so they had to leave. Seeing that several families left the auction hall, Ouyang Shengtians face showed a smug color. I know that you are very prepared, but this time, my Ouyang family is sure to win the spirit, if I am willing to give me a Ouyang family. Face, I am a friend of Ouyang family, otherwise, it is the enemy of my Ouyang family!" Chapter 53: Bandit leader Chapter 53The Bandit Chief "Oh, you have a big face in Ouyang, but I am not afraid." The person who talks is nine feet tall, his arms are long, his eyes are big, his eyes are small, he has a little beard, and he looks like he is in his thirties. "It is the young master of the Tuoba family." "To expand the generals to hold heavy soldiers, is a first-class character in Wuyang County, naturally not afraid of Ouyang." Ouyang Shengtian cold channel: "To expand the cold, if you want to bid, please, I see if you expand your family''s money, or I have more money in Ouyang!" Tuo cold smiled: "160,000 gold!" Ouyang Shengtian sneer: "170,000 two gold!" The other great people in the forces are worse than the two. They have calculated the price and have no intention of fighting again. Seeing this, there is no 200,000 gold base, and it is impossible to stop. Ning Qi is somewhat curious to look at the extension cold. The bandit leader: Tuoba. Equal order: Samsung Fighting. Gongfa: Xuanjie is the best ice cold. Martial arts: Xuanjie is the best cold and awning. Ning Qis eyes showed a fascinating color. He said to Zhang Long: Who is this person? Zhang Long followed the direction of Ning Qi and immediately said: "It is the scorpion of the generals. The generals are the generals of the tigers who guard the Wuyang County, and the five-star king." It is no wonder that even if the King of Fighters shot, he could not catch the bandits. It turned out to be black and white. Ning Qi smiled and had plans in mind. At this time, Ouyang Shengtian had already shouted the price to 210,000 gold. The extension of the cold laughed and gave up the price. The Yangling was given to the Ouyang family. This shows that Ning Qi has a total of 21 million and two silver accounts. If you buy Lingcao at a price of 20% off, you can buy 3,280 copies! More than three times more than the previous estimate of 1,250! "To expand the cold, next time you are more prepared to order silver, you can compete with my Ouyang family." Ouyang Shengtian smiled proudly. Tuo Han smiled and smiled, and there was a fine flash in his eyes. "There is nowhere to go to the Ouyang family. If you encounter a bandit, hey, be careful." Ouyang Shengtian''s face changed slightly: "This does not require you to worry about it. If you dare to appear, my Ouyang family can annihilate them. Unlike you, you can''t catch them, and you can''t catch them. a shame." Too cold smile: "I hope so." At this time, Ning Qi walked behind the two people and suddenly turned to the green willow road: "Green Liu girl, after half a month, I have a group of valuable medicinal herbs shipped back to Beijing, you will be ready to come out and meet." Green willow nodded: "Good. But I have to take a step first, why don''t I leave a few guards for you?" Ning Qi shook his head: "No need, lightly loaded is not so conspicuous, there is Zhang Long Zhao Hu is enough." Green Willow: "Ning Nongzi is careful all the way." The two said, while the extension of the cold and Ouyang Shengtian, during the Ning Qi also smiled and nodded to the two. Ouyang Shengtian looked at Ning Qi''s back and smiled: "This master of Ning may have to refine a group of spirits, and expand the cold. See you in Beijing next time." "haha okay." Tuo Han looked at Ning Qi''s back and smiled. ............ "Congratulations to the brothers of Ning, the price of your Yangling Dan can be exchanged for a total of 2,625 copies of Lingcao. I will let you pack it." Hai Dafus face was greeted by Chao Ningqi and Green Liu. Green Liu smiled and said: "The elders of the sea, your account can be wrong." Hai Dafu was slightly stunned and did not respond. He did not know that Ningqi had become the alchemy teacher of Baicaotang and could make a 20% discount. After the interpretation of Green Willow, he was ecstatic, Ning Qi became the alchemy teacher of the Baicaotang, he also had a credit, I am afraid that the days of promotion are not far away. "I will calculate again, a total of 3,280 spirits." After Hai Dafu calculated the number, he immediately went to personally organize the grass. Not long after, Ning Qi returned to his yard with Lingcao. After he left, Green Willow looked to the United States: "Mei, Ning Qi just deliberately let me cooperate with what he said can have any meaning? Why can''t I think?" "This kid is weird, maybe just to get your attention." Green Willow''s face is reddish: "Mei, you make fun of me." Back in the yard, Ning Qi went directly to the alchemy room, and Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were guarded outside. "I have been practicing alchemy for a long time, and you can take turns guarding." Ning Qi confessed. "Yes, Master!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu replied. ......... "The leader, Ouyang Shengtian is so arrogant, we must give him a lesson this time!" "No, I have to spare him once. I have a better goal. I will send people to stare at the alchemy teacher and be careful not to be discovered." "Yes!" ......... Looking for Ning Qi''s fruitless Sun Zeshi, Tie Qing returned to Sun''s family, just hit Sun Hong at the door, and Sun Hong immediately went forward: "Homeowner, I have Ning Qi''s whereabouts." Sun Zeshi immediately said: "Where is this son!" Sun Hongs face is not very good-looking: He is in Wuyang County. "Yuyang County!" Sun Zeshi wanted to vacate, and Sun Hong quickly stopped: "The family owner should not be anxious, this matter has changed. This son turned out to be a master of alchemy, who can refine the cultivation of the yellow-level Chinese products, and the lesser owners of Baicaotang. Green Willow is familiar with him!" Master of Alchemy? Hundreds of Cottages? The change of things did not meet the expectations of Sun Zeshi. "Homeowner, it is better to ask the old man to see the attitude of his old man?" Sun Hong carefully advised. "Ok!" Sun Zeshi came to the Sun House, a small yard that no one dared to approach. "Father!" He walked outside. "Come in!" There was an old voice coming from inside the yard. Walking into the yard, sitting in the pavilion, a man with a gray hair and a green robe. He did not return his head: "The murderer who killed the power can get his head back?" Sun Zeshis face flashed a shyness: Baby is incompetent! "What? You can''t do it with a fighter!" The old man slowly turned over, and the indifferent face had a hint of anger hidden in the depths. "This son is now in Wuyang County. He is a master of alchemy who can refine the middle class of the Yellow Emperor. He has a good relationship with the Bajiatang Shaodong family. So the baby specially asked for his father." Sun Zeshi respectfully said. "Hundreds of grasses are the branches of the Baixue sect in our Qin and Tang dynasties. If we offend the sage, our grandson is not enough to see, but what is your fear? I will bring his head to see me." The old man is cold. Sun Zeshis face rises with a fierce flame: The child obeys! Chapter 54: Anti-ambush Chapter 54Anti-ambush Just when Suns family calculated Ning Qi, the emperors empire in the capital of the capital summoned all his confidants. "You immediately went out to investigate the news of the imperial concubine. If you see Ningqi, kill the innocent!" Huangfu flew cold. "Yes!" Five fighting spirits harmonize. When they left, Huangfufeis face showed a hint of doubtful color: The lore is a star spirit, and the wind knife method has also been cultivated to the fifth level. Why is there no news! He waited for more than three months, and thought that he would soon see the emperor''s lore carrying Ning Qi''s head back, left and right, etc. Don''t say Ning Qi, even the imperial concubine himself disappeared. "Is it Ning Laotai..." Huang Fufei flashed a trace of suspicion in his eyes. He had already checked the situation of Ningfuli masters before he was there. The champion Hou was in the capital, and Ning Sanye was in the house of Ningqis kid. Only Ning Laotai, he I am not sure if I am in the government, but if I am an old man, I am afraid that I have already come to the door to ask for a crime! "In any case, those who offend my emperor will die!" He sneered. ......... Half a month passed. Ning Qis spirit came out of the alchemy room. Zhang Long Zhao Hu was shocked. They heard that the alchemy teacher alchemy was very energy-intensive, but Ning Qis alchemy that kept going for half a month, why is it just like the person who just woke up, so spirit? Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: the peak fighter. Experience value: 0/500000 (the remaining 980000). Gongfa: The third layer of the Dragon Elephant is like 384/10000. Wushu: The third layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 4567/10000. Alchemy: third-order alchemy, proficiency 15580/100000. Health: 12350. Dragon Coin: 1000. After becoming a third-order alchemy teacher, Ningqi has been qualified to refine the cultivation of the yellow-order top grades, but Danfang sells 2000 dragons and dragons in the Tulong Mall, which is ten times more expensive than the Chinese products. Qi wants to keep the 1000 dragons and dragons to summon Li Mozhen to kill the bandit leader. Therefore, I can only wait for the Tu Long coin to be purchased later. "Zhang Long Zhao Hu, you two come with your ears." Ning Qi waved his hand. The two doubted a bit, they went to Ning Qi and bowed their heads. Ning Qi confessed a few words in the ears of the two, and they nodded and left the yard. "There is movement! It is the guard around the alchemy teacher, Zhang Long Zhao Hu." "You keep up, I keep staring." "Yes!" After a short time, I saw Zhang Long Zhao Hu rushing back in a carriage, and then moving things from the box to the yard. "What did they buy?" "Dan bottle!" "Go to the confession leader!" To expand the generals. A peak fighter is half-baked in front of the extension of the cold, whispered: "Less master, today Ning Qi let Zhang Long Zhao Hu go out to buy a lot of Dan bottles!" Tuo Han smiled a little and stood up and said: "Let your brothers, this time we have a big deal!" "Yes!" In a short time, the sergeant of a team in the general army of the generals went out of the city in various names, then hid into the forest and blocked all the roads. Then they replaced the clothes on the spot and burned them all together. Then he put on a black coat and took a mask from his waist to bring it to his face. After that, this group of people is like a dead body, lurking without a sound. A mouse passed by them and did not notice it! ...... "Remove these back to the carriage." Ning Qi pointed at the empty bottles. Zhang Long Zhao Hu saw that Ning Qi did not put any medicinal herbs into the inside, and he was puzzled in his heart, but he did not dare to ask more questions. He then moved the empty bottle back to the carriage. Afterwards, Ning Qi rode the little white horse out of the yard and greeted Zhang Long Zhao Hu. The two drove behind Ning Qi and went outside the city. About a hundred miles away from Wuyang County, people are getting scarcer. Ning Qi leisurely rides a small white horse, his eyes are looking around, his mouth is full of words. "One...two...three...three five..." Among the hidden mountains, a conspicuous bloodline appeared in Ningqi''s field of vision. "A hundred peaks of the big fighters, the top of the family while swallowing public funds, while sweeping around, can train so many masters?" Ning Qi secretly swears. Even the champion Houfu, he knows that the peak fighters are not only more than 20 in the district, compared with the bandits, they are extremely inferior. However, this group of super-smart hidden techniques, in the eyes of Ning Qi, but the same joke, Ning Qi suddenly indicated that the little white horse stopped. "Get tired, take a break here." Ning Qidao. Only three hundred miles is tired? Shouldn''t it? Zhang Long Zhao Hu was puzzled in his heart and suddenly felt that Ning Qi seemed to be very tall and deep today. Seeing that the prey was a few hundred meters away from the trap, but stopped, with a smashing mask, a cold smile, made a gesture, and his men suddenly rushed to Ningqi, in a flash, Surrounded by Ningqi and others. "Theft!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu is horrified! Zhao Hu immediately screamed: "Master Ning, you go first, I and Zhang Long block them!" Zhang Longs eyes flashed a glimmer of determination, but he still wanted to try to save his life from the hands of the bandits. He said: You, my hundred grass halls and your bandits are always fighting the water without water, what do you mean? "What? Hehehe..." The people separated a small road, and the extension of the cold smile came in. Behind the mask was a pair of greedy eyes. "If you give me the medicinal herbs, if the deity is in a good mood, maybe you will be given a horse." Ning Qi laughed softly: "Take the cold, you are in a good mood, I don''t know, I only know that I am in a good mood." The words "Take the cold" are exported. Zhang Long Zhao Hus eyes are filled with horror, and he looks at each other with a dubious look. The momentum of other bandits has changed dramatically. Obviously these three words have shocked them! The expression under the extension of the cold mask has become extremely distorted. "How can this son know my true identity? Then he deliberately led me out??" I thought of it here, and I looked around and looked around. I found that there were no other people in the area except for Ningqi, and there was a lot of peace in mind. He stared at Ning Qi coldly, and his eyes screamed: "I don''t understand what you are saying, but I am in a bad mood now, so kill them!" With his order, his men rushed to the Ningqi three people quietly, and the extension of the cold is to do their best, "Han Mang nine flash!" There are nine bright lights coming out of his hand. When you look closely, it is nine flying knives! It is covered with a thick purple grudge. The flying knife is very fast, with an innocent momentum. At this moment, a purple mist bloomed, and a dusty dust swept from it. The nine flying knives changed their direction and shot at Ning Qi''s feet. Chapter 55: One enemy hundred Chapter 55 is an enemy Li Mozhen looked cold and cold, and she felt that the strength of this opponent was very strong. The way she appeared was very strange. In the chilling heart, there was an ambush in the dark passage, and then she waved her hand. The nine flying knives rose to the sky and returned to his hands. "It is good to block my cold mang, but unfortunately, today you will die." Extend the cold channel. "Red spirit fairy, he gave it to you!" Ning Qi laughed and took the little white horse back to the space of the demon pet, and rushed toward the bandit who was besieging Zhang Long Zhao Hu. "Dragons 18 palms! Go to hell!" He slammed a few palms, and those big fighters didn''t look at them for a while. They were shot directly by Ning Qi, and Zhang Long Zhao Hu suddenly felt a lot easier. "Ning master is so strong!" They always thought that Ningqi was only a top fighter in addition to the alchemy teacher, but now it is horrible to watch Ningqis power. "Don''t lie!" The dragon knives appeared in the hands of Ning Qi. He directly brought the thieves who rushed toward him into two halves, and then reminded Zhang Long and Zhao Hu. The two men recovered from the shock and the morale was great! Ning Qi sometimes helped them from time to time. For a time, this group of bandits actually went out of the way, leaving more than a dozen bodies, all of them were hacked to death. At this time, the experience value of Ningqis storage has exceeded one million. Occasionally, there are hints about the appearance of the gambling package, which was also ignored by Ningqi for the time being! "One minute!" Ning Qi secretly calculated the time and took a moment to take a look at Li Mozhens battle with Tuo Han. The strength of the two is not divided. The extension of the cold work method and the martial arts are quite high, just like Li Mo, who has a different kind of vindictiveness. He is flat. She can only exist for five minutes, so Ning Qi must solve these peak fighters as soon as possible. The fierce dragons and eighteen palms, the sharp and savage Tu Longbao knife, Ning Qi is like a **** of war. Everyone who rushes to his peak fighter is either seriously injured or killed. Enemy! "His bucket is too powerful!" "What the **** is that, I am a big fighter, I was seriously injured by a palm!" These bandits hidden under the mask, the face has been shocked, puzzled, horrified. "three minutes!" There are still about sixty left in the other party. Zhang Long Zhao Hu has been injured. At this time, the bandits did not dare to go forward easily. More than a dozen people were attacked by Li Mozhen. The rest of the group was only surrounded. attack! "Not good, their IQ is on the line!" Ning Qis dark passage was not good. "Are we alive?" Zhang Long Zhao Hu looked at each other and saw the excitement and happiness in the other''s eyes. "Don''t be too happy." Ning Qi sighed and rushed to the group of thieves, but they immediately withdrew, and did not confront Ning Qi at all. Ning Qi suddenly screamed: ث! Then he rushed toward Li Mozhen. At this time, under the siege of more than a dozen big fighters, Li Mozhen turned from a state of being flattened to a cold, and turned into a downwind. If it weren''t for her hail silver needle and the extension of the cold Han Mang nine flashes as if. She has been shot into a horse cell! "Red practice fairy! I will help you! I will drag the top of the cold, you will kill his men first!" Ning Qi squatted and carried the Tu Long Bao knife to the top of the cold cut! Li Mozhen was on time, wielding the dust, and the silver needle with the ice smashed into the throat of the dozens of bandits, and suddenly killed! Then she showed her light work and rushed toward other bandits. "A good Ningqi! I didn''t expect your district''s peak fighters to have such terrible strength. Since you are looking for death, then I will send you to **** to see King Luo!" Tuo Han looked into Ning Qi''s eyes, full of anger. He has been carrying the banditry for many years, and he has never had such a heavy loss like today! All this is due to this guy in front of me. He must smash his corpse to solve the hatred of his heart! "Try my Dragon Sword!" "Try my dragon 18 palms again!" Ningqis empty door is big, and its going to the front, and taking the opportunity to take the righteousness. "Dead!" Tuo Han a flash, escaped Ning Qi''s Dragon Sword, but he ate a dragon and eighteen palms, at the same time, he also slammed a punch in Ning Qi''s chest. Then he sneered at Ning Qi and waited for him to die. No fighter, can bear him a punch without dying! Even if it is a peak fighter, it is useless to have a different kind of vindictiveness. The result was a surprise to Tuoba Handa! Ning Qi did not die, but also continued to attack him! "how is this possible!" Tuoba brows a wrinkle, then he waved his hand: "Han Mang nine flash!" The nine-knife knife flew toward Ningqi. Ning Qi waved the Dragon Slayer, cut three directly, cut three, and the remaining three shot directly into his body, wearing out and bringing out three gorgeous blood flowers. "2000!" "2000!" "2000!" The three-knife knife directly knocked out Ningqi''s six thousand blood, and with the punch in his previous one, Ning Qi''s blood volume has reached an extremely dangerous level. However, he smiled, and Shi Shiran pulled out a piece of the middle of the product and returned to Chundan, and took it. The blood volume is instantly full! The three wounds on the body were also judged by the system to be restored as ever! Even a trace of it can''t be seen. "Dan medicine! Sure enough, the alchemy teacher is the most difficult to provoke!" When the extension is shocked, he knows that he must make a quick decision, otherwise his men will be killed by the woman! And after a long delay, there will be other passers-by discovering that when his enemies come to hear the news, I am afraid that there will be danger to my life! One thought of this, he screamed, took back six flying knives, shot at Ning Qi, and people also deceived himself, wanting to punch Ning Qi''s head directly. So Ning Qi can''t eat the remedy! Its just that the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel. Although he can make Ning Qi seriously injured again and again, he can''t stop him from swallowing the drug, and stand up again and again! When Ningqis blood was hit for the fourth time, Li Mozhen had no thieves who could stand, and her duration was only a short ten seconds! "Red to help the fairy, come to help me!" Ning Qi screamed. I saw that Li Mozhen showed his dedication, and it took him two seconds to come to the top of the cold, "Five poisonous palm!" There was a layer of green light in the palm of her hand, and an unpleasant smell rose. At the time of the expansion of the cold, there is no way to hide. He can only fight back to Li Mozhen with a backhand. If Li Mozhen does not hide, this palm will hit her heart, which is fatal! "Really not hiding?" Tuobao looked at himself and was hit by the five poisonous gods, and he also hit Li Mozhen''s heart and shattered the meridians. Chapter 56: Qingzong Chapter 56The Qingzong Li Mozhens face turned pale and inconspicuous, and then disappeared into a purple mist. "The summoner Li Mozhen died." Tuoba was seriously injured and fell to the ground. The poison gas spread throughout his body and invaded his internal organs. "Have you killed the red fairy?" Ning Qi was furious. "Hey" Tuo Han sent out a cold laughter: "I am making a pen transaction with you, you let me go, I promise to let my father not chase you." He reached out and took off his mask to reveal his true feelings. "Since you know my true identity, you should know how strong my father is. Even if you are an alchemy teacher, the Herbs Church can''t protect you. Can you still send a fighting king around you every day?" Ning Qi heard the words, haha ??smiled: "There are not many enemies in my class, not a lot less, come one, I will cut one! Go to hell!" He slashed his neck toward the top of the cold, and the cold was attacked by the five poisons, and it was difficult to move. He could only see the dragon knives falling to his neck. At this time, a purple fighting spirit shot, hitting the dragon knives on Ning Qi, the giant force shattered Ning Qi''s tiger mouth, and the dragon knives suddenly flew out. "Who!" Two figures stood in the sky. When they landed, Ning Qi looked at one of them in amazement: "Zhan Taiqing Xuan? Why are you here? What do you mean by this?" Zhan Taiqing Xuan is also a bit surprised: "Ning Gongzi? Is it you?" Then she looked at the dead body, and the severely wounded cold, and the shocked color in her eyes flashed past. By her side, standing a nine-foot-high, Jianmei star, black hair and waist, a young man in white, looks more than thirty years old, but the breath of the body makes Ning Qi feel depressed. Qingzong Zong: Liu Suifeng. Equal order: a star king. Gongfa: Under the order of the North. Martial arts: the top grades of the goods, Peng Peng, swallow the sun. Health: 13000. Liu Liufeng met the two people, and frowned, and then turned to Ningqi: "Since you recognize Qingxuan Shimei, you should leave first. We are looking for the bandits for a short time, let the sisters take him. The head of the person went to the Zongmen to hand in the task, and the governments reward for the bandit, we dont want to give it to you. Zhan Taiqing Xuan smiled slightly. In her opinion, Ning Qi would agree. Unexpectedly, Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "If the average person, I let it, but the bandit leader is very important to me. I must kill him personally, and then hand over his head to the government, so I will not be killed. "" Zhan Taiqing''s Xuan brows are slightly wrinkled, and Liu Sui has a slight disdain in his eyes. In his opinion, Ning Qi just wants to bargain, but who is he! A star-studded king, the most talented disciple of Qingzong, how can he be shackled, so Liu Liufeng said coldly: "If you don''t leave, I will call you." Tuo Han saw this scene, and there was a trace of luck in his eyes. Yes, just drag it, drag it for a while, maybe his father could get the news to save! Over there, Zhang Long Zhao Hu ran to Ning Qi and watched Liu Suifeng and Zhan Tai Qing Xuan with vigilance. "Call me to go? You are two people who are not so unreasonable? This bandit is all destroyed by me. He is also a serious injury to me. Why can''t you stop?" Ning Qi angered and laughed. Then he looked at Zhan Taiqing Xuan: "Miss Qing Xuan, I don''t think that you are so arrogant and unreasonable, or do you want to be fair?" Zhan Taiqing''s mysterious mouth was slightly, then I thought of the task reward in Zongmenli, and immediately closed my mouth, slightly sideways, not looking directly at Ning Qi, but her meaning is already obvious, that is, the head of the cold Now! Ning Qis face showed a mocking smile. Then the next moment, he will hit the top of the cold, this is his advanced task, no matter how to complete! "Humph!" Liu Liu snorted with the wind, a flash appeared in front of Ning Qi, a palm hit on Ning Qi''s chest, Ning Qi the whole person flew out dozens of meters, heavy fell on the ground and rolled over a dozen laps. Full of blood, his blood directly bottoms out! The other party is not going to hit him, but to kill him! Too much lawless! Ning Qi felt that he was unreasonable, but he met a guy who was more overbearing than him! "Ning master!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu was shocked and ran away, and Ning Qi had already swayed and stood up, waving his hand to signal that they were fine. "Ok?" Seeing Ning Qi did not die, Liu Suifeng flashed a trace of surprise, and then moved toward Zhan Taiqing Xuandao: "Sister, cut the head of others, return to the sect to hand over the task." "Yeah." Zhan Taiqing nodded, and the next moment appeared in front of the extension of the cold, with a long sword in his hand, and the blue-colored alien temper broke out instantly. "Do not kill me!" There is a hint of excitement on the face under the top of the cold mask! Hey. His head fell from the shoulder to the ground, rolled out a meter away, and the mask fell aside, revealing his unwilling face. Maybe he didn''t think of death, this time in his eyes is only a very simple task, but let him lose his life! Ning Qi was staring at the top of the cold. The system prompts to sound: "The host advanced task failed! The next advanced task difficulty factor increased by one level, please host within three months, go to the wind dragon cave three thousand miles away from here, kill the entrenched for many years, eat There are countless fourth-order BOSS-level monsters, the magical pterosaurs! Once the mission time is up, if the mission is not completed, the difficulty factor will be increased!" "Damn, **** it!" Ning Qi screamed in anger and looked at Liu Sufengs eyes full of killings. "How? I want to kill me?" Liu Suifengs mouth showed a sneer smile. "Welcome to come to Qingzong to find me." In other words, he directly took Zhan Taiqing Xuan and went away. Ning Qi looked at the back of Liu Suifeng, and said: "Give Laozi a clean neck in Qingzong!" The progress of Xiao Zis transformation has only been 8% so far, otherwise how can it be easy to win with Liu Feng! "Master Ning, Qingzong is a sect that is stronger than the Qin and Tang dynasties..." Zhao Hu whispered. Ning Qi sneered at him and said: "What? Don''t believe that I can take his dog''s life? Follow me, there is always a day you see!" Zhao Huyus smile, Zhang Long said quickly: Actually, this ending is not bad. How many people have lost their lives when they meet the bandits. "Did you not call me to call out his name? I deliberately set off to kill the cold! I was robbed by a beast and mad at me." Ning Qi, who has been quietly in front of the two, is screaming at the ruin of today. However, the two did not feel uncomfortable. Instead, they thought that such a Ningqi would be easier to get close to, especially Zhao Hu. Listening to Ning Qis string of classic national shackles, he couldnt help but sneak in his heart. Get up. "go!" Ning Qi put the little white horse out of the demon pet space and ride on it. The two also planned to drive, Ning Qi said: "What car is still rushing? It is enough to ride the horse." Chapter 57: Go to Fenglong Cave Chapter 57Going to Fenglong Cave The carriage has exactly two horses, two of them, one rider, followed by Ning Qi, heading for the direction of the wind dragon cave. Zhao Hu wondered: "Master Ning, there is the direction to go to the capital." Ning Qi: "Don''t go to the capital, go to Fenglong Cave." what? Wind Dragon Cave? Zhang Long was shocked. He reminded: "The Wind Dragon Cave has a fourth-order monster, the phoenix pterosaur. Although it is not a real dragon, it is a half-dragon monster born by a dragon and a feng bat. The Magic Winged Dragon is not only born with a good illusion, but also very bloodthirsty. People close to its territory will be sucked up and blood. The nearby towns will be given a large number of livestock tribute every year to ensure that the Magic Wings are not free to kill." "I know." Ning Qi nodded. Then continue: "We are going to kill this magical pterosaur now, and to kill the people, and they are still in the sky!" "what?" Zhang Long Zhao Hu was taken aback. Just after the fight, I clashed with a fighting king of Qingzong, and immediately went to kill the magic wing dragon? This is far stronger than the existence of bandits! They feel that they can''t keep up with Ning Qi''s thinking. "Are you afraid? I am afraid I can leave, I don''t blame you." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Hu blurted out: "I am not afraid of thieves, but I am afraid of a beast. You can rest assured that Master Ning, since I have followed you, I must follow the end!" Zhang Long slowly nodded. Seeing the two made such a statement, Ning Qi showed a smile on his face. At this point, he began to look at the gambling package given by the bandits. Ning Qi killed a total of thirty-three bandits with the strength of the peak fighter, which is equivalent to thirty-three third-order BOSS-level monsters. The chances of breaking a gambling package are three to four times higher than normal. So there are ten pairs of gambling packages in his system! Ning Qi continuously opened ten pairs of gambling packages, three of which were thank you for participating, and seven got things. They are: Xuanjie lower pottery ''Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon Knife'', one Xuanjie lower pottery ''Tianzhu Baojia'' one, Xuanjie lower pottery ''ground fire stick'' one, yellow order best product gas Dan four bottles A bottle of twelve, a total of forty-eight. Among them, the Tianshen Baojia increased the blood volume by 250 points. Ning Qi could finally replace the Li Xiong leather armor of the Huang order. With 150 more blood, Ning Qis blood volume reached 12,500 points, which is better than nothing. After replacing the Lieongjiang leather armor, Ning Qi looked at Zhang Long Zhao Hu and said: "There is a defensive type of yellow-stage upper class bucket, who do you want?" "Ah? To Zhang Long? My skin is rough and rough, and I am resistant." Zhao Hu first was a glimpse, and then he was pleasantly surprised. The defensive bucket is not the same as the aggressive bucket. Because of the required materials and the limitations of the refining method, it is rarely seen on the market. Even if someone uses the Xuanjie offensive bucket to replace the yellow defensive bucket, It is not uncommon. Ning Qi threw the Liejian leather arm to Zhang Long, because the system was built according to Ning Qi''s body, and Zhang Long''s body was similar to Ning Qi, so he fits well. He directly puts on the shirt. After tearing open and putting on the bear leather armor, Chao Ningqi arched his hand: "Thank you for Master Ning." "Zhang Long, you use a knife, Zhao Hu, you use a stick. I have two pieces of sinister classifiers on this side that are more suitable for you, and you are cheaper." Ning Qi waved, Zhang Long Zhao Hu only felt that there was a knife in front of him, and he had a knife and a stick flying toward him. After reaching for it, the two people were overjoyed and they looked at them with love. They used the knife bar of the yellow-ordered best, and now they get the two-class squadrons. The knife is four feet long and the club is nine feet long. Is such a big guy, where is Ning Master hiding? Why have they never discovered it? The two people are very puzzled, and indirectly admire Ning Qi''s means. "Try the power of them." Ning Qi smiled. Zhang Long shouted and jumped up from the horse''s back. He saw a sharp red temper through the Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon Knife, and changed into a dragon and a tiger, screaming toward the front. boom! A huge stone on the side of the road was smashed into powder. "Good knife!" Zhang Longs face showed a hint of surprise. He just used only 30% of the vindictiveness, but it has caused the power of the usual 50% vindictive! Zhao Hu''s performance desire is stronger than Zhang Long. Seeing a tree surrounded by ten people in front, he laughed and flew to the front of the big tree. A set of sticks was directly hit by the innocent tree. I saw his ground fire stick instantly popping out a red fire, and between the two, he ignited the big tree, and then burned it to ashes after ten minutes! "The power of this fire is terrible, and it will be a little different!" Zhang Long is stunned. Zhao Hu did not expect the fire stick to be so strong, and Hu looked gray. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Its just a matter of mutual ignorance. If you let him hit the stone, the power may not be stronger than your Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon Knife." "The original knife is called Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon Knife." Zhang Longyi liked this name and he liked it more. Isn''t he and Zhao Hu a one-on-one tiger? Too match! Thinking of this, Zhang Long has to thank Xing Qi, Ning Qi has some disappointing hand: "You are all good, that is, you can learn Zhao Hu." "Yes." Zhang Long laughed. Then, Ning Qi gave them a big surprise. "The two bottles of the Yellow Emperor are the best products. You can''t make a fight with one of them. You can also advance to the peak fighter." Ning Qi lost two people and one bottle of medicinal herbs. A yellow-ordered best-selling dan, can add more than two thousand points of experience to Ningqi, saying that there are not many, say a lot less, forty-eight all eat and have a million experience points. However, Ning Qis experience value is useless now, and the 100,000 experience value has no substantive effect. Therefore, first take two bottles of medicinal herbs to Zhang Long Zhao Hu, and train them to see if they can become Fighting spirits, or the peak fighters can also, at least when you kill the magic wing pterosaurs, help a little busy. "Yellow and yellow steps are the best products?" Zhang Long Zhao Hu was speechless by this surprise, opened the cork and smelled it, and a seductive fragrant smell floated out from the inside. This fragrance is indeed a gas dan! Look at the concentration of the fragrance, the Yellow Steps is no doubt! "Zhang Long Zhao Hu thanked Master Ning!" The two excited and Qi Qizhen down the big gift. This is the yellow step of the best gas gathering Dan! Like Yangling Dan, it is a state of pricelessness, and it is not something that they can buy. Can get such a gas gathering Dan, usually a proud child! Or bureaucrats! Where round get them two scattered. If you don''t think about it, Ning Qi will throw such precious medicinal herbs to them, and the same is true for his father and son. Chapter 58: You donst deserve to know Chapter 58You dont deserve to know "Master Ning, my father didn''t do so well to me that year." Zhao Hu''s eyes are red. "Get it, get up, I don''t have your old son." Ning Qi glanced at him and prevented him from continuing to speak, lest he should goose bumps! "You rush to eat, and quickly break through, and when you go to kill the magic wing pterosaurs, there is a little more success." Ning Qidao. The two nodded and immediately took out a medicinal herb swallowed into the abdomen. ............ After half a month, Zhang Long Zhao Hu has advanced from the Jiuxing Big Fighter to the peak fighter. However, if you want to advance into a fighting spirit, you not only need the accumulation of vindictiveness, but also need enough comprehension. "The front is the wind dragon hole!" In front of the three people, there is a towering mountain peak. In the middle of the mountain, a black lacquered hole is prominently displayed in front of everyone. Ning Qi can even see a pile of white bones at the mouth of the hole, and it is not known whether it is a monster or a human. In addition to the three of them, there are other people lurking in groups nearby, and at least one of them has a fighting spirit. It seems that like the purpose of Ning Qi, kill the magic wing pterosaur! "This time, I must not fail again. If I am robbed of the head again, my next advanced task may arrange for me to go to Tuzhenlong!" When the little purple enamel is finished, if the system calculates it, it may be called Ning Qi to kill the sixth-order dragon. "Master Ning, we are better to find a few teams to join in, so work together, the success rate of killing the magic wing pterosaur is even higher." Zhang Long suggested. Ning Qi shook his head: "Let''s see the situation first." At this time, there were several teams composed of fighting spirits, which were already close to the 50-mile radius of the Wind Dragon Cave. There was a sudden rumbling in the dark hole. A brown body, ugly face, with a pair of bat wings, looks like a bat and a dragon''s composite body slammed into the hole, it grabbed the edge of the hole with the claws on the wings, and explored the body. Looking around at the fierce gaze, it seems to be looking for something! The atmosphere of the group of fearful spirits did not dare to breathe. I saw them exchanged with their eyes. The peaks in the far distance, there was a roaring scream of the magical pterosaurs, and the magical pterosaurs saw an angry dragon, and jumped up. Waving his wings and rushing toward the guy, the fighting spirit quickly turned and hid in the forest, ready to use the terrain to contain the magical pterosaur. Then, a fighting spirit climbed into the cave of the magical pterosaur at a very fast speed, and Ningqi clearly saw that he had a beautiful flower in his hand. Will never be in love with the magic wing pterosaur, then it is poisonous flower? trap? "interesting." Ning Qis face showed a smile. "Who!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu turned around and looked at the people. Behind them, unconsciously there were four guys, three men and one woman. The womans age didnt look too big, and she looked good, but there was a scar on her neck that damaged her appearance, otherwise its in Ningqis eyes. Can also be ranked first. The other three men, a veteran in their fifties, two middle-aged people in their 30s and 40s, except the old one is a star spirit, the other two men are eight-star fighters, one is seven stars. The big fighter, on the other hand, the girl is the same as Zhang Long Zhao Hu. The old man smiled slightly and said: "I have seen three people who have come here for the first time. They should have no team to cooperate with. It is better to join me. When the time is to kill the magical pterosaurs, there is also a kind of care, and get some benefits?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "I don''t know how you call it." The old man smiled and said: "My name is Han Tianyi. The three of them are my nephew Hansuo, Han Tie, and my granddaughter Han Weiwei." The eight-star big fighters handed the following: "I have seen you in the next Han." The Seven Stars Fighter Archer: "In the next Hansuo." The girl smiled and said: "Han Weiwei, how are you going to join us?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "My name is Ning Qi. The two of them are Zhang Long and Zhao Hu. Since Han is not abandoning, we will cooperate." "Good! There are three joiners, and we can rely on each other in Fenglongdong." Han Tianxi laughed. Ning Qi asked: "Han, the old man, I don''t know what this group of fighting spirits have just made, what does it mean?" Han Tian said: "They are the children of the major families here. All of them have lost their lives in the mouth of this magical pterosaur. So they are united and will kill the magical pterosaur. It has been three years. Time is up, the outside world calls them ''Taolong Squad'', you just saw the boss of the Dragon Squad, personally put the ''musk flower'' into the hole of the magical pterosaur, if the magical pterosaur smells the musk flower The taste, its illusion will not work, and the time to kill it will be a big one." "It turned out to be." Ning Qi nodded. At this time, the phoenix pterosaur did not catch the human being who provoked it, and flew back to the wind dragon cave with annoyance. "The musk flower wants to work, it must be a day and a night, we are waiting here." Han Tian said. "Wei Wei, you are here." Several young people came over, and one of them had a surprise color on his face. The person was about seven feet tall, with a white lips and red lips. He was very handsome and was a big fighter. Such an age, such a repair, the qualification is extremely good. Ning Yan is the champion Hou Yizi, and he is about the same age, but he is just a big fighter! It can be seen that there is a reason for the gradual decline of the champion Houfu, and the younger generation cannot keep up with the pace of other families! Han Weiwei seems to hate this person very much, cold and sigh. Han Suo and Han Tie both showed no disguise in their eyes. You Shijie saw Han Weiwei so cold, his face was not good at seeing it. When his eyes swept over Ningqi three people, his eyes were cold: "What are these three?" Ning Qi did not care about him, Zhang Long Zhao Hu naturally would not take care of him. "My son asked you something, did you hear it?" Yu Shijie asked a middle-aged entourage behind him. This person is cultivated around the eight-star big fighter, while the other three followers are also between eight stars and nine stars. Zhao Hu suddenly looked at the tiger: "Your son is a few old, and Ning master loves to talk to whom to talk, and roll away, otherwise don''t blame Laozi!" Zhang Long silently did not say anything, but took a step forward. The momentum of the two mens peak fighters was instantly crushed toward You Shijie and others. "you!" You Shijie was furious. At this time, Han Tianqi smiled and stood in the middle, pressed the momentum of both sides down, and then headed for Yu Shijie: "You are not so big, you are the friend of the old man." You Shijie sneered aloud: "Since it is a friend of Hans father, it is also my friend of You Shijie. I dont know how the three are called? Ning Qi smiled. When the other person thought that he was showing weakness, Ning Qi said: "My name, you still don''t know." Chapter 59: Magical pterosaur Chapter 59Fantasy Pterosaur "Hey." Han Weiwei laughed out loud. "I don''t deserve to know? Hahaha." You Shijie is extremely angry and laughs: "In the Fenglongdong boundary, there are even people who I dont know about Yujiejie. Its really ridiculous. I see these two are the big fighters. They should come to kill the magical pterosaurs. And what about you? One of the district fighters, what kind of fun is it?" Zhao Hu was furious, he had to start, Zhang Long stopped him, and then greeted You Shijie: "Roll, otherwise you must die here today!" "Well, I will see how you kill me." You Shijie sneered. The four followers came forward and kept him behind. Seeing that both sides are going to fight, Han Tianqi smiled and said: "If you fight here, you will be discovered by the Magic Winged Dragon. When you don''t say it, Dangdang is the Dragon Squad because you destroyed their plans. Will not let you go." Speaking of the three characters of the Dragon Squad, Yu Shijie flashed a hint of jealousy. Ning Qi, if not because of the magical pterosaur, has long let Zhang Long Zhao Hu invite this guy to eat an old punch, but in order to advance the task, he had to be forbearing, and made a look to the two, indicating not to do much. "Han Laozi, I will join you too. When the Dragon Squad team starts, let''s just fish and we will benefit from it." You Shijie said. Han Weiwei made a few eyes to Han Tianyi, indicating that he would not agree, but Han Tianqi stood on the big picture and nodded and said, "I am good." The five big fighters are also a big boost. "grandfather!" Han Weiwei is dissatisfied. Han Tianyi looked at her and ignored her, letting her sulking. After Han Tianyi promised him to join the squad, Yu Shijie kept offering his diligence around Han Weiwei, and Han Weiwei had a sentence to ignore him. Ning Qi sat cross-legged, his eyes fixed on the Fenglong Cave, never left, and a nearby team also had a tacit understanding, no sound. Everyone is waiting for tomorrow, and the effect of the fragrant flower will take effect. At that time, under the leadership of the Dragon Squad, the magical pterosaur will be taken out and killed! If you just get a small amount of valuable things on the pterosaurs, such as bones and skins, they are excellent refining materials, especially the phoenix pterosaur skin, which can be used to refine defensive buckets. In addition to these, there is one of the most deadly things that attracts them. It is the treasure that the magic wing pterosaur has stored over the years! Like the dragon, it has the habit of collecting. I am afraid that the fighting spirits that it has killed, the big fighters, and the remaining fighting devices are hidden in the depths of the Wind Dragon Cave. "Wei Wei, wait for this time to kill the magical pterosaur, I will give you a leather armor with its skin." You Shijie laughed. Han Weiwei sneered in her heart and replied: "I will thank you for the first time." "Let''s know for so long, you are still polite to me, just call me Shijie." You Shijie laughed. Zhao Hu sneered with a cold eye: "Dead skin." "what did you say!" You Shijie turned his head fiercely and looked at Zhao Hu coldly. Zhao Hu yawned and wondered: "Ah? What did I just say? Maybe I dreamed of a dream." "Oh, dream." You Shijie sneered, and he said in his heart: "These three guys are too annoying. They have to find a chance to solve them before they can solve my hatred." Thinking of this, You Shijies eyes narrowed slightly, and when his four followers saw this expression, they knew that someone was going to suffer! The next day, there was a sudden roar in the wind dragon cave. It should be that the Magic Winged Dragon discovered that it had temporarily lost the ability to create a illusion, and it rushed out of the wind dragon cave, and the sharp eyes swept around. "Shoo! Kill this dragon!" With a roar, the Dragon Squad, composed of more than a dozen fighting spirits, pulled the big bow in his hand, and the dragon-bow bow of a piece of Xuanjie Shang was pulled to the full moon. call out! call out! call out! The powerful bow and arrow shot like a lightning pterosaur. "This is the Dragon Sword. The power of the full moon is equivalent to the full blow of the Nine Stars!" Han Tianqi was excited. Han Tie Han Suo looked at the dragons and bows, and the eyes were envious. At this time, the phoenix pterosaur found himself being sneaked and reacted very quickly. He wanted to hide into the dragon cave, but the bow and arrow were faster and blocked its position. With one slam, one side of the wing was shot by a bow. Wear, suddenly lose balance, planted down on the ground. Just when it was going to fall on the ground, a strong wind hit and rolled it into the air again! "This is another ability of the Magic Winged Dragon, which can control the temperament of the wind!" "You will continue to shoot! Shoot it down!" The leader of the Dragon Squad screamed and pulled the dragon''s bow to the full moon again. A bow and arrow made a broken sound and shot at the magical pterosaur. At this time, other people have already come up with prepared bows and arrows, and the magical pterosaurs are surrounded by arrows and rain! "Roar!" With a wave of wings, many bows and arrows were directly bounced back by the wind of the wind that it controlled. There were a few screams on the ground, and several big fighters accidentally shattered their bows and arrows on the ground. "You **** ants!" It is not an orthodox dragon, so the vocal tone is very strange, but everyone probably understands. "Fantasy pterosaur, you are full of evil! Today is your death, as a half-dragon family, you dare to come down and wait for me to fight!" The leader of the Dragon Squad team is excited. "Damn!" The phoenix pterosaur has long accumulated a stomach temperament. Under the other party''s enthusiasm, its body began to rotate at a very high speed, and finally turned into a thick tornado and swept directly toward the ground. "tornado!" "what!" Several big fighters couldn''t avoid it and were involved in it. They only had time to make a scream. When they reappeared, it was already a pile of fleshy bones! "Get away! It won''t last long!" The Dragon Squad team has become the leader of the people present, under their command, to minimize casualties! Seeing the tornado hitting his side, Han Tianyi shouted: "Fast! Get away!" Ning Qi did not need his reminder, he had already ran to the side. Yu Shijies eyeball suddenly turned, and a stone was picked up from the ground and slammed into Ningqis ankle. Then he went back to the tornado with his entourage. The stone hits Ning Qi''s ankle and hits him with 200 points of blood. If Ning Qi is just a general fighter, don''t talk about running now, walking is a problem. "Wait for you to look good!" Ning Qi gave him a cold look. After the tea martial arts, the dragon whirlwind disappeared, revealing the true body of the magical pterosaur. It leaped gently and came to a star spirit. He slaps him to the ground, and the star spirit has nothing to do. The power of resistance, he was bitten by the magic wing pterosaur and sucked up his whole body blood. Chapter 60: Spike Magic Wind Pterosaur Chapter 60Stop the Magic Wind Pterosaur At this time, under the leadership of the Dragon Squad, everyone attacked the crazy phoenix phoenix. From time to time, there were cold arrows shot, and the illusionary phoenix screamed. Han Tianqi and others also shot. Zhang Long Zhao Hu has always followed Ning Qi, their duty is to protect Ning Qi, so they will not rush to attack the magic wing pterosaur, if you accidentally pull hatred, it will put Ning Qi in a dangerous situation. The magical pterosaur has a strong fighting power. Although there are already many wounds on the body, its huge body, the terrible power of nature, makes the general fighting spirit impossible. "This is the magical pterosaur that has been weakened twice. It is still so strong, hey, there is a dragon''s blood." Ning Qi looked at the 100,000 blood volume on the magic wing faucet and gradually was consumed a little bit, and his face showed a happy smile. The strongest eight-star fighting spirit in the Dragon Squad, only once can kill the magical pterosaur 300 points of blood! This shows how defensive the pterosaurs are. Ning Qi, confidently hit the highest damage directly, at least 8000 points up, so that no one can grab the head of others, he can naturally complete the advanced tasks! On the other side, You Shijie followed Han Weiwei. He looked at Ning Qi and showed a mocking smile: "Wei Wei, look at the guy, don''t even dare to approach!" At this time, the tail of the phoenix pterosaur was heavy in the direction of Han Weiwei. She quickly sneaked away and blew! A long gully is left on the ground. Han Weiwei saw Ning Qi''s side, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but did not go to the words of Shi Shijie, but stared at the magic wing pterosaur, looking for opportunities to leave some traces on it. call out! Another cold arrow shot through the wings of the magical pterosaur. The blood of the fist size drops. The fierceness of the magical pterosaur seems to be stimulated, and suddenly the power is greatly increased. The fighting spirit close to it has been severely wounded and flew out. If the luck is not good, it will be directly bitten by the adult. Hundreds of fighting spirit fighters gathered at Fenglong Cave have been killed and injured in the majority! Even the Dragon Squad team has died in the mouth of the magical pterosaurs. Even if they win, they can only be considered a terrible victory! The magical pterosaur feels that if it is played again, it will be life-threatening, so it screams at the ants, and suddenly there is a whirlwind on the body. "Damn guy, if it''s not my illusion, I can''t show it all, you will die today! When I raise a wound, I will take revenge!" The magical pterosaur roars with a weird accent, and it is necessary to recover the wind of the wind, and return to the wind dragon cave at the cost of serious injury! "Not good! This dragon is going to run!" "Can''t let it run away! Otherwise, if it learns to be smart next time, there is no such opportunity!" "Stop it!" Hey! The cold arrow hit the phoenix pterosaur, and it hurts, but it has already noticed that the power of these cold arrows is not as big as before. When it flies to the wind dragon hole, the back, belly, and wings are already It is full of arrows, but it is not enough to endanger its life. Seeing the magical pterosaurs to escape into the wind dragon cave, everyone''s face suddenly showed unwillingness. "Pity." Han Tianqi sighed and this time he was busy. "Never let it go next time!" You Shijie looked at the magic wing pterosaur coldly. "The ants, get ready to bear my anger in the days to come!" Coming back to the Wind Dragon Cave, the Magic Wind Wings twisted his hair and gave a curse of sinister and grudge. But at this time, a silver vindictiveness came from the sky! "Who is that guy? When did you climb above the Dragon Cave?" "It''s him!" Han Weiwei''s face was shocked: "What is he going to do, a fighter is also trying to kill the magical pterosaur?" "Ha ha ha, really looking for death!" You Shijie laughed and gloated. Zhang Long Zhao Hu looked at him coldly, then stared at Ning Qi nervously, praying in his heart, they have seen the strength of Ning Qi, so have a little confidence in Ning Qi! "Bold!" The magical pterosaurs saw a small fighter who dared to attack it, remembering the humiliation of today, and it angered biting Ning Qi, ignoring Ning Qis attack, letting him wave the dragon knives and slashing at his neck. Above, in its view, how can a small fighter can cause damage to it? It suddenly bite Ning Qi''s body. Everyone gave an exclamation, then shook his head with pity, and he was a guy who wanted to take the shortcut, but he didn''t even think of the difference in strength between him and the phoenix. He died. "Oh, stupid dog." You Shijie laughed and gloated. Han Tianqi sighed and shook his head. With his understanding of Ningqis words, his sense of the young man was acceptable, and he should not be so reckless. And the two peak fighters who are suspected of following him, why not stop their own masters? Thinking of this, he looked at Zhang Long Zhao Hu. But from the faces of the two, I saw a surprise? Why is this? "Look! He is not dead!" someone exclaimed. Han Tianyi suddenly turned his head and looked at the wind dragon cave. He finally knew why Zhang Long Zhao Hu was surprised. I saw that Ning Qi was bitten in the phoenix pterosaur''s neck while being bitten by the Magic Winged Dragon. At this time, the remaining blood volume of the Magic Winged Dragon is only more than 9,300 points, and Ning Qis knife condenses the full blow of his Dragon Fighter, plus the 40% damage bonus of the Dragon Slayer to the Dragon, plus Double bonus of Shang Tulong Baodao! Ignore the defense! Together with Ning Qis Swallow Dragon Fire! A string of numbers pops up on the top of the magic wing faucet: 12330! "how is this possible?" The fantasy wing pterosaur and Ning Qi seem to be fixed in the air, it stares at Ning Qi, can''t understand, why a fighter can cause such fatal damage to it? "I am not willing!!" The magical pterosaur suddenly screamed, and then a red line appeared on the neck. The huge body slammed into the ground, and its head still bite Ning Qi. Ning Qi flew in the palm of his hand and turned into the body through the anti-shock force. Wind Dragon Cave. At this time, a shadow that everyone could not see floated out of the dragon''s body and was injected into Ningqi''s body! "The magical pterosaur is dead?" "Is it killed by a fighter?" "Good!" Han Weiwei was shocked. "No! I must have read it wrong. There must be a master to help him behind his back!" You Shijie did not want to believe that Ning Qi could kill the magic wing pterosaur! "Ning master is really powerful!" Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were shocked and looked at each other. Then they showed a proud look on their faces. Following such an alchemy master, the two were full of embarrassment about their future. "Fast! Hurry and grab the body of the magical pterosaur!" Han Tianyi snorted and flew away in the direction of the phantom wing dragon. There are already many people in front of him. Chapter 61: Copy home Chapter 61Housekeeping You Shijie saw the situation, and immediately accompanied by the followers, the body of the magical pterosaur, the value is immeasurable, can get a little fur, can be used to refine the defensive bucket! But more people are looking at the dark dragon hole. Inside the wind dragon cave. When Ning Qi landed, he heard the system prompt. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the fourth-order BOSS-class monster phoenix phoenix! Get 100,000 experience!" Hey! Congratulations to the host for completing the advanced mission! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for 300 dragons!" Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a gambling package, please open it within 24 hours! "Hey! Congratulations to the host''s swallowing fire, which has swallowed up the dragon spirit of the magical pterosaur. The ranking has risen by one level, and today''s fire list is ranked 98th!" The host can now choose to infuse all experience 1380000 in one go, or 24 hours after pressing! "After pressing it!" Ning Qi does not plan to upgrade at this time because he still has a very important thing to do! It is a copy of the house! In the old nest of the Magic Winged Dragon, there must be a lot of valuable things. He doesnt take the opportunity to take it away. Is it cheap to give it to others? Therefore, Ning Qi went directly to the depths of Fenglong Cave. Not long after, the fight spirits one after another appeared in the wind dragon hole. Among them, the middle-aged fighting spirit, the leader of the Dragon Squad! "This time everyone worked together to kill the Magic Winged Dragon. Its treasure is divided by me." "Really." "Its just the body of the magical pterosaur..." Someone frowned. The crowd looked down from here and saw that someone was splitting it. "I have to give them a little sweetness, otherwise I will pass it out, I will not have a face, let''s go and see what the magical pterosaurs have for decades." The leader of the Dragon Squad laughed. "Hey? What about the fighter? Why are you missing?" "It should also go to the treasure, but he alone, can''t take much." ...... In the depths of the Wind Dragon Cave, Ning Qi passes through a corner, and the moment is suddenly open! There is a football-sized cave! A stench came along, and you can see that there are piles of excrement in the corner. This place is the magic wing pterosaur residence no doubt! Then Ning Qis eyes were attracted by a pile of golden things in the corner! Bucket! Bucket! Still bucket! Just a slight glance, at least there are hundreds of buckets, different levels, and some of them are also used by Ning Qi, such as shoes, rings, buckets! He unceremoniously put all these buckets into the space package, according to the classification, the space package of a total of nine grids almost filled! After he had done all this, a group of fighting spirits came in here. "Well? It really is a step ahead of us." When they saw Ningqi, they showed a smile on their faces, and then they searched around. After tea kungfu, they had nothing to gain, and their faces gradually became blue. Suddenly a woman came to Ningqi: "Well, where did you hide the treasures of the magical pterosaurs!" She looks like she is more than 30 years old, with a little wrinkles around her eyes. The actual age may be bigger and she looks good, but her face is not very good at this time. Ning Qi glanced at her attributes. Emperor Zong: Zhang Qing. Equal order: six stars fighting spirit. Gongfa: Xuanjie Zhongpin Jade Womens Double Revision. Wushu: Xuanjie Chinese product Tianyin palm. Health: 4600. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I am more advanced than you, but the tea, can hide things? Girl, you want to search my body?" Zhang Qings eyes were constantly glanced at Ning Qi, and finally he found helplessly that Ning Qis body could not hide the bucket. At this time, Zhang Long Zhao Hu worried about Ning Qis safety and came to Fenglong Cave. Qi went straight to them and said: "Let''s go, there is nothing in it, or go and see if the Magic Winged Dragon is robbed." The leader of the Dragon Squad went to Zhang Qing and looked at the back of the three people. He said: "The magical pterosaur has not been left for so many years, but this place has been looked up several times. There is no such thing. There are only two possibilities. The first place may be that the magic wing pterosaur treasure is not here. The second possibility is that the kid does not know how to hide the buckets somewhere." Zhang Qing coldly said: "I always feel that he is hiding something." The two looked at each other and had a plan in mind. ...... Under the wind dragon cave, when Ningqi three people came, the body of the magical pterosaur had been divided up, and there were no bones left. Ning Qi smiled in the heart. After this group of guys found himself robbed back. The baby turned into a purple mist and disappeared. I don''t know if it will be very sad. As long as he opens the gambling package, the skin, meat, blood, and bones they steal will be recycled by the system. Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, curious, admirable, and gloating. You Shijie looked at Ning Qi up and down and smiled: "How? Nothing in the Wind Dragon Cave? Learn to be smart, don''t be so greedy, it won''t be empty like this." Han Weiwei glanced at him and then went forward: "Ning Gongzi, our Han family will give you the one you deserve." Han Tianqi nodded: "The magical pterosaur is killed by Ning Gongzi, and no one can let Ning Gongzi return empty-handed." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "I don''t want anything, but just someone has sneaked me on the black hand. I still have this bad smell." After all, he looked at You Shijie: "Are you coming out and single-handed with me, or are we three of us?" "Don''t think that you used a mystery to kill the magical pterosaur, and dare to challenge the prestige of the big fighter!" You Shijie looked coldly at Ningqi. "Single-handed, or a group." Ning Qi smiled. "Let me teach you lessons!" You Shijie took a cold step forward. "The young master should give him a good lesson, lest he should always be so blind." "Young masters come on!" The two have not yet begun to fight, and the followers of You Shijie are already giving their young masters a chance. Zhao Hu immediately screamed: "The turtles and grandchildren, wait for the next sire to ask our Master Ning to spare you a dog, otherwise I will look down on you!" "What are you talking about! You dare say it again!" "I said that you are a turtle grandson! Turtle grandson!" "you!" Zhao Hu directly confronts four people, but does not fall into the wind. The swearing words in his mouth pop up. This is the country he passed on from Ningqi! "Wait, let your entourage know that I am amazing! Before that, I have to beat you down first!" You Shijie roared, and the deep red grudges rushed out, covering his whole body and attacking Ningqi. "You are in the palm of your hand!" "What is the law, come!" Ning Qi haha ??smiled, and directly launched the palm of his hand. With a slap in the face, the three silver dragons broke out and smashed into the squad, and the momentum was stronger than that of You Shijie. Chapter 62: Advanced big fighter Chapter 62Advanced Grand Fighter "What is that technique?" "I just didn''t see it clearly. It turned out that he was in a different kind of vindictiveness! It seems that the kid''s kid has encountered a hard battle! What is the attribute of the silvery different kind of vindictiveness?" Zhang Qing and the Dragon Squads first tie smashed out from Fenglong Cave, just to see Ning Qis competition with You Shijie, and they became curious about Ning Qis mastery and vindictiveness! "how is this possible!" You Shijie only felt that he was hit by a huge force, then the man flew out and slammed on the ground, his arms and chest were very painful, and the bones should be broken! "Young Master!" His followers quickly flew past. "Zhang Long Zhao Hu, together, give them a lesson!" Ning Qi did not let go of the meaning of You Shijie, and greeted the two people, and the three of them screamed toward You Shijie and others. "Ning Gongzi is only a peak fighter, but he can kill the magical pterosaur. Even Yunjie is not his enemy. I am afraid he came from an extraordinary place!" Han Tianqie showed a smile on his face. Han Tie Han Suos gloating scene: The kids kid should have been taught a lesson, haha! In the eyes of the public, the five people of You Shijie were beaten by the three people of Ningqi, especially the handsome face of You Shijie. At this moment, he could not see his original appearance, his eyes were black, his nose was bleeding, his front teeth were two, his cheeks were swollen. Its up. "Why, you only hit my face?" You Shijie''s weak road. "because I like it." Ning Qi stood at his feet, a condescending smile. "Ning Gongzi, forget it." Han Tianqi came over to persuade, after all, the power of the tourists here is quite large. If there are people coming to life, I am afraid that Ningqi cant leave this place. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Look at the face of Han Laozi, let you have a horse." Then he went to Han Tianyi and said, "Han, I have to go back to Beijing. If I have time, I will come to Beijing to see me." "It turns out that Ning Gongzi is the champion of Houfu, and he is disrespectful and disrespectful!" Han Tianqi is awe-inspiring. Han Tie Han Suo was shocked, and then suddenly realized, it is no wonder that Ning Qi followed two peak fighters, knowing that he is the Beijing champion Hou Fu is not surprised. "Champion Houfu..." The mind of You Shijie who wants revenge suddenly faded. He did have a fighting king in his home. He could compare with the champion Houfu. The fart was not. It was the glory of the second-rate glory in Beijing, and there was a fighting emperor in the family! After greeting the Han family, Ning Qi went with Zhang Long and Zhao Hu to the direction of the capital. "Champion Houfu..." Zhang Qing''s face changed and his eyes flashed a little. "Do you still have to follow the plan?" The leader of the Dragon Squad smiled. "In any case, he will not hurt his life. The champion Houfu will also give me a face of the emperor." Zhang Qing hesitated for a moment, his eyes were firm. ............ A small town inn. "System, all the experience is added to me!" Ning Qi sits cross-legged. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for a successful one-star big fighter!" Ning Qi''s silver light masterpiece, the concentration is several times deeper than before, he can feel the strength of the body and the vindictiveness rises several times, and there is a burst of sound in the bone joints! Advanced has not stopped! "Hey! Congratulations to the host two-star big fighter!" Hey! Congratulations to the host of the advanced Samsung Fighter! Once again rise to the second level! More than one million experiences that Ningqi has stored are spent! At this time, Ning Qis vindictiveness was more than ten times higher than that of the Fengfeng Big Fighter! If you hit the dragon''s 18 palms with all your strength, I believe that the power will be extremely impressive! "Open the gambling package!" At the same time, those who got the corpse of the magical pterosaurs found that they became purple fog, dissipated between the heavens and the earth, and some smashed their chests and some screamed. There are three options for the magical pterosaur''s gambling package. This is the most gambling package for Ningqi, but he is not angry, because the options are small, and the probability of getting items indirectly is also high! "Xuanjie''s best hopper" illusion Dan! Can let people within a certain range immerse themselves in the illusion." "Xuanjie Zhongpin Dan medicine, Juqi Dan! "Thank you for participation." These two things, Ning Qi wants, illusion Dan is estimated to be very good when it is against the enemy or killing monsters, and Xuanjie Zhongpin gathers gas, one can increase the experience value of 20,000, a bottle of twelve, To Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, one person, breaking through to the spirit of the spirit is not a problem, two one-star fighting spirit, this is equivalent to the first Lu Qi that Ning Qi summoned, and there is no five-minute limit, it is permanent! Thousands of dragons and dragons! "No matter what, as long as you don''t thank you for participating!" Ning Qi uses the idea to click to start betting! The pointer is turning crazy. Gradually, the speed is getting slower and slower. Finally, stay on the option of gathering gas. For those who didn''t get the illusion of Dan, Ning Qi was slightly disappointed, but the Xuanjie Chinese product is also good. "It has been out for more than four months, and there is still an agreement for more than a month to half a year. If you don''t rush back, you are not being smashed by the group of people in Huangputao. It seems to be faster." Ning Qi is thinking about it. At this time, Xiao Zis progress has reached 19%, and it is estimated that it will take six or seven months. Otherwise, he will fly back to Beijing with Xiao Zi, and the journey can be shortened to seven or eight days. "There are three hundred dragons and dragons, which can be exchanged for three days of low-level practice training ground. In 90 days, it should be able to raise the dragon''s 18 palms to the fourth floor!" Thinking of this, Ning Qi shouted Zhang Long Zhao Hu. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu have been kept outside the door. When they heard Ning Qi greet them, they pushed in and said: "Master Ning, what is the order?" "These two are the mysterious middle-aged gas gathering Dan. You should be able to break through to the fighting spirit after you take it. I will leave three days, and you will break through in your own room." Ning Qi took out two fascinating Chinese products and handed them to two people. "Xuanjie Zhongpin gathers gas Dan!" The two were shocked to see the medicinal herbs in their hands, and then ecstasy: "Thank you Master Ning!" They returned to their rooms, immediately took the remedy, and began to break through the fighting spirit. Ning Qi disappeared into the room after they left. late at night. A figure sneaked into Ning Qi''s room. "Hey? People?" Zhang Qing frowned and looked at the empty room. It was a bit strange. She could feel that Ning Qis men were practicing in the room, but where did Ningqi go? After thinking about it, Zhang Qing is ready to wait for the rabbit, as long as Ning Qi appears, she can win the other side. Three days later. Zhang Qing was surprised to see a white light in the middle of the room, and then the white light dissipated, and Ning Qi appeared. The two are silent. Half-sounding, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Is it like my room?" Chapter 63: Re-emergence of Sun Zeshi Chapter 63: Re-emergence of Sun Zeshi Zhang Qing did not answer. After she felt the breath of Ning Qis big fighter, she was shocked: In a few days, did this break through the big fighter? She is more and more sure, Ning Qi has a lot of money in Fenglongdong! Thinking of this, Zhang Qing''s cold and cold road: "Your appetite is too big, I want to be alone in the dragon''s treasure, look at the face of the champion Houfu, hand over the treasure, I will not kill you." Ning Qi laughed and sneered at Zhang Qing: "Are you crazy this woman? Or else I will lose money, let you search and find out? What treasures are hidden in me?" Zhang Qing sneered aloud: "You don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!" When she stopped, her feet moved, and people appeared in Ning Qi. They reached for Ning Qis neck and grabbed it. Ning Qi sneered, and the body was soaring, and the silver light instantly wrapped Ning Qi. !" Before Zhang Qing, I have seen Ning Qi''s practice of this technique. I also have defenses in my heart, but I always think that I am a six-star fighting spirit. How can the opponent''s palms be so deep and hurts her, so Zhang Qing made a mistake. The decision to fight with Ning Qi! "Tian Yin palm!" A cold and chilly chill came from Zhang Qingshen, and even a piece of frost appeared in the air in the room, but in the next moment, it was educated by the 18th Palm of the Dragon. boom! Zhang Qing and Ning Qi flew out together, just in the room of Zhang Long Zhao Hu! Zhang Long Zhao Hu suddenly made a long shout in his mouth, and then stood up in spirit, his body was faintly faint! They successfully broke through to the fighting spirit! "Who!" Zhang Long looked at Zhang Qing with vigilance. Zhao Hu was a flash, blocking in front of Ning Qi, looking coldly at Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing wolf stood up from the ground, his hands were shaking unconsciously, just the other party''s palm to the sun, actually directly broke her Tianyin palm! How can this be! The other district''s big fighters, tied with their own six-star fighting spirit? There is only one explanation, that is, the other party''s palm, the grade is definitely above the level! Ning Qi stood up, he took Zhang Qing a palm, lost about 600 points of blood, and Zhang Qing is also uncomfortable, the blood on his head is not a small cell, probably lost more than 800 points of life! And Zhang Qing only has 4,600 health points. So it seems that he is upgrading to the Samsung Fighting Division. After the Dragon Dragon 18 is trained to the fourth floor, the combat power has been raised to the extent that it can crush the six-star fighting spirit! Ning Qi smiled and said: "Do you still want to get the magical pterosaur treasure from me? But your strength seems to be a little worse." Zhang Qing''s face was incomparably ugly. After seeing Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, he looked deeply at Ning Qi and said: "It seems that it is a misunderstanding, and there are many offenses, goodbye!" Then she turned and left. Zhang Long Zhao Hu is a flash, blocking her way. "let her go." Ning Qi swings his hand. The two men let out a cold road, Zhang Qing snorted and left, when the innkeeper and Xiao Er of the inn were looking up at Ningqi and others in the lobby. Ning Qi threw a few silver coins at them: "The damaged table and chair walls, I will pay compensation." Thank you, thank you! The treasurer took over the silver ingot, licked the weight, and immediately rejoiced, and kept saying thank you. "Master Ning, why did she let her go?" Zhao Hu is somewhat puzzled. Although the other party is a six-star fighting spirit, but the two have just broken through, self-confidence has risen sharply, and just the other party is obviously injured by Ning Qi, which is enough to show that as long as the three people work together, they can definitely leave her. Ning Qi smiled and said: "She didn''t kill me. I just wanted to catch me and tortured me. That''s all. I let her go, why not? It''s better to have more things. I have more enemies now, and you have performances. opportunity." The phrase was swayed by Ning Qi to break their motives. The two heard the words, Zhang Long showed a smile on his face, Zhao Hu scratched the back of his head and laughed. When the two were still big fighters, they didn''t notice that Ning Qi was also advanced. Now they are fighting spirits, and they can see the realm of Ning Qi at a glance. Suddenly surprised: "Master Ning, you also advanced to the big fighter?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "You are all advanced to the fighting spirit, I am so strange to the advanced big fighter." "right!" Zhao Hu patted his head, Ning Qi can give them two sneak peeks in the middle of the product, he certainly eat more, advanced is not surprising. Ning Qi looked at his attributes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: Samsung big fighter. Experience value: 90800/200000. Gongfa: The third layer of the Dragon Elephant is like 384/10000. Wushu: The fourth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 00/100000. Health: 12500. Alchemy: third-order alchemy, proficiency 15580/100000. Dragon Coin: 0. Zhejiang Province. Ningqi three people rushed for a half-month journey, the distance from the capital here is only three or two days. The little white horse has been successfully advanced to the third-order BOSS-class monster in Ningqi''s use of the yellow-ordered spirits. This is already the limit of chasing the wind. If you want to break through again, it is not enough to raise the spirit of Dan in the middle of the yellow stage. It is necessary to feed the higher order of the spirit, and then mutate, it is possible! On a 18-storey restaurant in Zhezhou, a pair of eyes stared coldly at the figure of Ningqi. "Hundreds of grasses also sent two fighting spirit guards to protect him, huh, I really thought I Sun family does not dare to kill the alchemy division of Baicaotang? Ridiculous..." Suddenly, his eyes changed slightly, "Samsung Fighter? Fast speed!" Sun Zeshi flashed a shock in his eyes. In a few months, from the top of the peak fighter to the Samsung big fighter, such qualifications are a bit terrible, if you give the other enough time, there is a good chance to become a fighting king. "Unfortunately, you have no such opportunity." He muttered to himself. Then he jumped out of the window, such as Dapeng''s wings, rushing toward Ningqi at a very fast speed, and a flame emerged from his palms. This flame was in the air and wrapped Sun Zeshi into it, making him seem to be A burning meteor, breaking through the sky, with the momentum of lore, come! "Doo!" "Flame Palm! It is a famous feat of Fengducheng Sunjia!" "How did Sun Zeshi come to Zhejiang Province? Who offended him, is it worth his personal shot?" Several warlords in the Zhejiang Province found Sun Zeshi in the air, and some were suspicious. Then they immediately vacated and flew toward Sun Zeshi. Ning Qi and Zhang Long and Zhao Hu discovered the sneak attack of Sun Zeshi almost simultaneously. "It is a fighting king!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu two people face a trace of panic! The two have never faced the fighting-level characters, and they dont know how to deal with them. At this moment, a dragon screamed. The four-headed, five-claw silver dragon swayed the domineering body, with the breath of the yang to the sun, and attacked Sun Zeshi. Chapter 64: call each other brothers Chapter 64: Brothers and Brothers Zhang Long Zhao Hu this reaction! Zhang Long shouted, holding the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon Knife and Sun Zeshi, and a lavender tiger appeared. Zhao Hu is holding a fire stick, and he is swaying toward Sun Zeshi. The little white horse screamed and the two hooves rose high! boom! With a loud noise! Sun Zeshis flames instantly collided with the dragons eighteen palms and Zhang Longs offensive, igniting a heat wave. He ignored the attack of Zhang Long and Zhao Hu and the little white horse, but they fell on the opposite side. When the dragon was 18 palms, there was a clear feeling of pressure! A Samsung big fighter, let him feel the pressure of a star-studded king? Sun Zeshi turned over and steadily landed on the ground. Ningqi three horses were knocked down to the ground, and in the place where they stood, there was a deep pit of seven or eight feet! Zhang Long Zhao Hu eyes closed, people are not saved, the little white horse fell to the ground, there is a blood in the corner of his mouth, big eyes looked at Ning Qi, his eyes filled with the color of worry. Ning Qi spit out a blood, quickly pulled out a piece of the middle of the product, Chundan, thrown into his mouth, and was killed by Sun Zeshi''s more than 9,000 points of life. Then he received the little white horse to receive the space of the pet, in which it can slowly recover the injury. "The fighting king is fully shot, really so strong..." After giving Zhang Long and Zhao Hu a mouthful of middle-aged products to return to Chundan, Ning Qi slowly stood up and stared at Sun Zeshi. And Sun Zeshi, I thought that this attack was enough to kill Ning Qi, but seeing him stand up again, as if nothing happened, suddenly a little scared! Then he roared and continued to attack Ning Qi. boom! Ning Qi still used the 18th palm of the dragon to hit him with a palm, then flew out and smashed into the shops along the street. He immediately swallowed a piece of the middle-aged product, Chundan, and the wolf from the brick. Climbed out. "How is it possible? How can a Samsung big fighter pick me up?" Sun Zeshi was furious. "What? Surprised?" Ning Qi had no fear on his face and looked at Sun Zeshi with a smile. In this way, Sun Zeshi did not dare to shoot again. At this time, there were three fighting kings coming from the air. Sun Zeshi glanced at them with a taboo. After seeing one of them, Ningqi immediately said: "I am a hundred grass house dedicated to the alchemy teacher. This person is Sun Jiashi, the grandson of the Sun family. I also ask everyone to help, and I am grateful!" Baicaotang dedicated to the alchemy teacher? The faces of the three men were shocked. When did the Bachelor Hall have such a young alchemy? One of them is more than forty years old, the tiger''s back is bearded, the skin is dark, the national character face, and the strong man''s face with his hair hanging to the waist is obviously more surprised. He sighs: "You can have proof!" Ning Qi directly took out the waist card given by the green willow, the size of the palm, printed with a small line on it: Shennong Baicao! Seeing this waist card and the above four words, the man directly flashed, standing in front of Ning Qi, after taking a look at the waist card carefully, he returned the waist card to Ning Qi, then turned and looked Sun Zeshi: "Sun Zeshi! You dare to kill the alchemy of the Hermitage! I have eaten a bear and a leopard!" This person is the great elder of the Zhejiang Province Baicaotang, Duanmu Heian! Like Sun Zeshi, it is a star king! Sun Zeshi''s face is iron and blue, cold channel: "My grandson''s only alchemy teacher died in this son''s hands, this hatred is not shared, even if you are enshrined in the alchemy of the Bachelor Hall! Duanmu Heian, if you do not let open today The next shot will be my father!" The other two fighters looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts. They stood by Duanmu Henian and smiled at Sun Zeshi: "Your son Sun Da Neng I have seen, the first-order alchemy teacher, and the cultivation of one of your grandchildren''s abilities. It is not difficult, how can you compare with the alchemy division of Baicaotang, you will leave now, otherwise don''t blame me three people are not welcoming you, dare to kill the street, even if you are a fighting king, it is also a law-breaking crime!" Ning Qis heart was relieved. This time he was extremely dangerous. There were only four left in the middle class. He could bear the attack of Sun Zeshi at most, and he had to die. Fortunately, these three people appeared and watched them. Attitude, Sun Zeshi wants to kill himself today, it is impossible. This place is not far from the capital. At that time, the trustee will send a letter to the old man, let him go out and pick him up. Although it is a little shameful, the life is more important! When the little purple enamel is finished, then directly hit the Sun family to avenge! Sun Zeshi''s look changed indefinitely. In the end, he looked at Ning Qi with a sinful look. He said: "You have escaped for a while and can''t escape! I will see if the Herbs will send a fighting king to protect you every day!" After all, he jumped straight up and left! Ning Qi confessed to the three men: "Thank you for the three derogatory words! The little gift is not a tribute." He said that he took out three bottles of Huangjie Zhongpin Yangling, handed it to three people, each with twelve. The trio opened it and found that it was the yellow stage of the middle of the product, and the face flashed a touch of joy. And Duanmu Heian, more definitely the identity of Ning Qi! The ability to refine the yellow-order Chinese spirits is enough to show that Ning Qi is indeed the master of alchemy! Duanmu Henian invites Ning Qi Yi Xu, the other party has just helped himself, Sun Zeshi does not know whether he will hide in the city and wait for the opportunity to move. Ning Qi will push the boat smoothly, then Zhang Long Zhao Hu is also in the ground. Under the medicinal effect of Huichun Dan of Zhongpin, he gradually woke up. When they woke up, they looked around and saw that Ning Qi was safe and sound, and suddenly he let out a sigh of relief. Then he walked to Ningqi with some embarrassment: "Master Ning, I am really useless, and I have not protected you." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Sun Zeshi is a fighting king. You are just a star spirit. It is normal to beat him. I will introduce you to this. This is the old man of Duanmuhe. These two are the hometown of Zhezhou and the family of Di. Homeowner." "Zhang Long Zhao Hu has seen three seniors." When the two met three people, they were fighting kings and they quickly went to court. Duanmu Henian nodded with a smile and said: "Go, today I am going east, going to Huaiyang Building." ............ "The original little brother is the thirteenth champion, and he has long been famous!" "We are the first Dragon Slayer in the Qin and Tang dynasties, haha, but now you should call you the Dragon Slayer! Come, Ning Brothers, I will respect you." North Qinlong, the owner of the North House of Zhejiang Province, and Di Qing, the owner of the Dijia family, knew that Ning Qi was the Tu Long Fighter, and together with Ning Qis master of alchemy, he even called Ning Qi a brother. Let Zhang Long Zhao Hu, who is standing behind Ning Qi, inevitably have a belly. At the same time, some of them are happy, and the better they are, the better they are. Chapter 65: Worship Chapter 65Calling Duanmu Henian laughed happily: "Before I heard that Wuyang County of Wuyang County has a lot of yellow-grade products and yellow-order Chinese products, and it will not be the master of Ning. Are you refining?" Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Exactly." Duanmu Henian suddenly ecstasy, "Ning master, there is no reason for Hai Dafu to have a yellow-order Chinese product to raise the spirit Dan auction, but I have not here, is it also a little bit of medicine to me?" North Qinlong immediately said: "Duanmuhe Year, how old you guys are so thick." Then he showed a charming smile and looked at Ningqi: "My North family now has three fourth-order monsters, which have a long period of time. Time did not raise the spirit Dan to eat, Ning brothers you see?" Di Qing saw the first machine being taken away by two people, and his heart snorted, and then looked at Ning Qi with a smile: "Ning brothers, I am similar to the North family. Hey, you don''t know how hard it is to raise the spirit. Its rare to appear on the market, and its been robbed by the big families in Beijing. Its just two in our hands. Its a sad day... Seeing that the three fighting kings have complained to Ningqi, they are courteous, and Zhang Long Zhao Hus face shows a hint of pride. How is the fighting king! Seeing the alchemy teacher is not going to be flattering! However, the alchemy master who can make the fighting king''s flattering, can only refine the alchemy masters such as the yellow-order middle-aged spirits. The Qin and Tang dynasty alchemists are not uncommon, but the alchemy masters are rare, and the alchemy masters, It is the dragon that sees the dragon and does not see the tail. It is difficult for ordinary people to see. They only accept the Emperor! Such an alchemy master, only three in the Qin and Tang dynasties! Two of them are in the Herbs, and one is in the royal family. If they know that Ning Qi is now a third-order alchemy teacher, equivalent to the alchemy master, you can''t immediately kneel and hold your thigh! Ning Qi smiled and said: "Duanmu elders, Peking University, Di Big Brother, you three rest assured, the younger brother can not afford you, one person a hundred yellow steps in the middle of raising the spirit, you give a cost price just fine." One hundred! The three people suddenly rejoiced! This amount is enough to feed the demon beast to adulthood! Duanmu Henian said happily: "Master Ning, what is the cost price? Five thousand two? Eight thousand two?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "One for eight thousand two." "what?" Duanmuhes faces were unbelievable on the faces of the three men. North Qinlong was surprised: Ning brothers, dont sell them to us, how much is the money, and the old brother can cost you money! Di Qing nodded and said: "Yeah, Ning brothers, a yellow step in the middle of the product, the spirit of Dan eight thousand two to us, this to say, is it not a misunderstanding, let us take advantage of you cheap! You and my brother are commensurate, brother can take you Is this cheap?" Only Duanmu Heian, have a little understanding of alchemy, eight thousand two? Isn''t it the price of an elixir that refines the Yellow Emperor? Is it the same kind of elixir used in the Yellow Steps? No more formulas? Duanmus heart was secretly shocked. Ning Qi smiled: "The cost is eight thousand two, one hundred and eight hundred thousand two, give the gold ticket, good to bring." He said, he reached for a touch on the table, everyone in front of a flower, in front of neatly placed with more than 20 bottles of yellow-stage Chinese spirits! Beiqinlong opened one of the bottles, and when he smelled the fragrance, he was shocked: "It is really a yellow-leaf middle-aged spirit! Ning brothers! One as long as eight thousand two?" Seeing Ning Qi nod, the North Qin Longyan suddenly flashed a hint of excitement, he said: "I Bei Qin Long has been a fighting king for so many years, once done the most proud business, is a value of 30 million Silver mines, sold to Shenwu Gongfu 50 million! They dumb to eat Huanglian have a hard time can not tell! But earned less than double the value! Ning brothers can easily sell more than ten thousand two in a yellow step The quality of the spirits is sold to me eight thousand and two. This is a profit of ten times! Others dont say much, if the Ning brothers have a useful day to the old brother, you open your mouth! When are you going back to Beijing, I personally escort, So that Sun Zeshis grandson is there to ambush! Di Qingcheng House is a bit deeper, but at this moment, it is also touched by Ning Qi. After all, the Yellow Steps in the middle of the product raises the spirit, which is already a scarce material, not a rich one can buy it! "I also sent Ning brothers to Beijing together!" Di Qingdao. Duanmu Heian is a very rough person in his own right. He is so excited when he sees two people. He laughs happily: "Its not as good as our four worships!" Ning Qi fiercely stood up: "Good! Duanmu Big Brother''s proposal is very good!" He originally called the elders of Duanmu, and this changed directly into a big brother! North Qinlong and Di Qing haha ??laughed and slammed the table: "Worship!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu looked at this scene with a stunned look and chatted. How did the four people worship? Duanmu Heian directly called Xiao Er, and started to burn incense, but also called many people in the Zhejiang Province who have heads and faces to witness the worship. Beijia and Dijia, the two parents and their younger brothers came after they heard the news. "How do family members want to pay homage with them? Di Qing, I know, Duanmu Henia, I know, who is that little guy?" A fighting spirit elder of the North family stared at Bei Qinlong and enthusiastically took over Ning Qi and introduced him to those who had a head and face in Zhejiang Province. "Everyone noticed, this is Ning Qi! Champion Hou Thirteen! Tu Long Fighter! But now is the big fighter! He is still the alchemy teacher of the Bachelor Hall! Today, I am married to my three brothers! I invite you so much. People are witnessing together!" North Qinlong high channel. Dragon Slayer? Dedicated to the alchemy teacher? The identity of the champion Hou Thirteen did not attract the attention of everyone. They are concerned about the other two identities of Ningqi. Among them, the Dragon Slayers have already learned through rumors. It is said that they are indeed a child of the champion Houfu. The fire dragon was slaughtered, and this title was obtained without any reason. After they understand it, they will not put the words of the Dragon Slayer on their eyes. Can the Bachelor Hall be dedicated to the alchemy? This means that Ning Qi is still an alchemy master? You must know that Baicaotang will only invite alchemy masters to be enshrined. The general alchemists are not necessarily in the eyes! "No wonder!" The people of Beijia and Dijia finally know why the family is mainly with this name, which is unknown, and the guy who is not high is worshipped! A master of alchemy! If you count this identity, the two are still climbing! After all, the Qin and Tang dynasty kings are few, not less than a thousand! And the master of alchemy, only ten! The value of it is at a glance! The worship ceremony is similar to that of Ningqi. In the end, the North Qinlong is the oldest and became the big brother. Duanmuhe is only second to the Northern Qinlong, and becomes the second brother. Diqing is the third brother. Ningqi can only be the fourth brother. It is. Chapter 66: Uncle Ning Chapter 66Uncle Ning "Haha! Come, my four brothers, I will introduce you to my northern family!" "This is the northern autumn elders of the North!" "These are my sons who are not a weapon, shouting Uncle Ning!" Beiqiu Feng smiled and said hello to Ning Qi. A few big fighters around him who were older than Ning Qi, shouted Chao Ningqi and shouted: "I have seen Ning Uncle!" Ning Qi haha ??smiled: "Okay, good boy!" I really will climb the pole! A few people saw Ning Qi really like the appearance of an elder, and could not help but groan. But the next moment, they willingly. Ning Qi gave a bottle of Huang Jiezhong to raise the spirit of Dan: "Uncles have no longevity, and they will refine the medicinal herbs. These yellow tiers are used to meet the spirits. You don''t want to dislike them." "Do not dislike it! Thank you, uncle!" The sons of the Northern Qinlong have been delighted by the joys of Chaoning, and the words of the uncles have become more sincere in their mouths. "Is the five bottles of Huangjie Zhongpin Yangdan sent out?" The comers have taken a breath! The generous degree of Ning Qis shots has far exceeded their cognition! Even those old-fashioned alchemy masters dont have such a wide time! Di Qing immediately glanced at his three sons, and at the same time, he felt a little uncomfortable. How did he only have three births? Di Qings sons immediately reacted and got together to the uncles uncle and uncle in front of Ningqi, as if Ningqi was their unborn uncle who had been lost for many years! Ning Qi did not have such a thick and thin, but also gave them a three-person bottle of Huang Jie Zhongpin Yang Ling Dan to meet. Then Ning Qi smiled at the end of the year, "The second brother, what about your son?" Duanmu Henian laughed and said: "I still don''t know where the lady is. Where is the son, I know that the four brothers are so generous, I will have dozens of them a dozen years ago!" In Ningqi''s space package, there are still more than 2,900 yellow-order Chinese products to raise the spirit Dan. For him, it is only a slap in the face! See Duanmu Henian said that North Qinlong and Di Qing haha ??laughed: "We introduce you to a mother-in-law! North, Dijia woman, you pick it!" Duanmu Henian smiled and waved his hand: "You still introduce the fourth brother." When this sentence comes out, the eyes of the two people suddenly shine! Ning Qi quickly said: "No need! The younger brother does not want to get married so early, practice is important! Three big brothers, the younger brother has a half-year agreement with the Jingcheng class, the time is coming, so you see who sent me to Beijing. ?" "Approximately half a year?" The three have some doubts. Ning Qi''s simple explanation, North Qinlong said: "There is not much distance from the capital here, I will send four brothers to the capital city, the four brothers and the class of the brothers of the class, how can I miss it!" Di Qingdao: "I am also very curious, how can you offend so many people in the fourth brother? But don''t worry, the general scorpion is gone, how can you compare it with you." Duanmu Henian was unhappy at the beginning: "I can''t walk here, otherwise I will go, the fourth brother, you say the exact time, I will see if I can arrange it." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Is it not easy to go to the big brother? I said it to Green Willow." Duanmu Henian: "Yeah, I almost forgot that the fourth brother is the alchemy teacher of the Baicaotang. The fourth brother, you have to talk to the Shaodong family and return me to the capital." "Second brother, isn''t it good for Zhezhou? You have to go to Beijing to make fun." North Qinlong dissatisfied. Di Qing Affiliated: "We are not in charge of the Zhejiang Province. If you go to the capital, you will meet a prince if you go out. It is so unpleasant!" "I just talked about it." Duanmu Henian whispered a little. When Ning Qi saw it, he said: "Big brother, third brother, let''s go on the road!" ............ Facts have proved that it is wise to **** Ningqi by Bei Qinlong and Di Qing. They have just left the city not long after, and they found a figure to leave and see the back. Who is Sun Zeshi? "This guy really ambushes outside the city, the fourth brother, it seems that he must kill you." North Qin Long sneered and looked at the back of Sun Zeshi, said. Di Qings face showed a hint of caution: Four brothers, I think you have to talk to Baicaotang and send a fighting king to protect you. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "No, at least in the capital, I will be safe." Waiting for Xiao Zi to go out of the mountain, the fifth-order medium-winged beast purple electric bird, not a four-five star fighting king is not enough to see! Thinking of this, he could not help but mourn a name: Liu Suifeng! "This bastard, they can be evil than Huangfufei and Sun Zeshi! Let Laozi''s advanced mission fail, and you will not be abolished. How can you solve the hatred of my heart?" Ning Qis thoughts in his heart. A few days later, everyone came to Beijing without any danger. Even some small thieves, after seeing the momentum of the North Qinlong and Di Qing, are scared of the soul, and will not come to trouble. There are only a few hawkers who seem to be stalling at the gate of the city. After seeing Ningqi and his party, they went in different directions. "The big manager! Ning Qi is back! But he is followed by four people, I can''t see their strength! There is no news of lore, I am afraid he has already..." ...... "Young master, the wild species is back, is it the one who told the blood to kill the sect?" ...... "Miss, the wild species arrived in the capital!" ...... "Big brother, third brother, the younger brother took you to see my grandfather." Ning Qi smiled. North Qinlong and Di Qing heart in a hi, Ning Laotai is a star-studded emperor, ordinary people want to see one side is extremely difficult, not to mention their small family. "Four brothers, will we not disturb his old man?" North Qinlong worried about the road. Because according to his understanding of Ningqi''s rumors, it seems that Ning Qi is not waiting to be seen in Ningfu. If the three people eat the closed door together, the two will have nothing to do, and they are afraid that Ning Qi will lose face. Ning Qi smiled: "Don''t worry." Five people came to the gate of the champion Houfu, Zhang Long Zhao Hu went to knock on the door, and the servant who opened the door found that after Ning Qi, he quickly opened the door. "Master Ning Qi, you are back!" He smiled happily, and then he was going to take the reins of the little white horse. But the little white horse hit a ringing nose, took a look at his head, and walked proudly past him. By the way, he showed the style of the third-order BOSS-class monster! Ning Qi smiled: "It doesn''t like people, let it go." The servants who met along the way were very respectful to Ningqi. Only the sisters of Nangong Yuer did not swear by Ningqi. Suddenly, Ningqi saw a sigh in front of her. She saw Ningqi as if she was a frightened rabbit. I wanted to walk down from the side with my head down, but I was caught by Ning Qi. Chapter 67: Refuse Chapter 67Rejection "Ah! Ning Qigong, don''t kill me!" Xiaoyuan screamed. Ning Qi blinked and smiled: "Xiaoyuan, what are you afraid of, I see you have dirty things on your back, specially to help you shoot, you will not want to go to the big lady to tell me to tease you?" Ning Qi said, the homeopathic shot on her back a few times, each of which makes Xiaoyuan frightened, fearing that the next moment will be killed by a palm, the fall and Li Si one end! However, in the end, what she was afraid of did not happen. She quickly turned to Ningqi: "Thank you for Ningqi." "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and continued to move forward. North Qinlong and Di Qing looked at Xiaoyuan, and there was a hint of ridicule on his face. From the words of Ning Qi, they had already guessed what Xiaoyuan had done before. Xiaoyuans horrified Chaonan Palaces yard trotting away, after seeing Nangong Yuer, she quickly said: Miss, Ningqis wild species with four people, I cant see through their cultivation. Nangong Yuer said coldly: "It should be the guards arranged by the forces behind him. Do you remember their appearance? Go to the young master of Nangong and let him draw the portraits. Be sure to know the wild species." Behind, who is helping him back!" Xiaoyuan quickly nodded: "Yes!" ...... Unloading the garden. Ning Laotai is leisurely soaking in tea, tea fragrance can be passed outside the yard, it can be seen that the grade of this tea is not low, he is followed by a few handy and careful wait, suddenly there is a fighting middle-aged trot Come: "Old Master, Master Ning Qi asked to see, he took two fighting kings and two fighting spirits." The old man''s eyelids lifted: "Let them come in." The middle-aged man nodded and then ran to the door of the unloading garden. He looked at the curious Chao Ningqi and said: "Please come in." "Big brother, third brother, please come in." Ning Qi reached out and made a request. North Qinlong and Di Qing had a slight nervousness on their faces, but they were calm and calm, and they walked in the chest. The middle-aged fighting spirit was shocked, big brother third brother? Didn''t you get it wrong? Ning Qi can even be a brother and brother with two fighting kings? His face gradually rose to a dignified color, it seems that the old man''s eyes are really unique. When I saw the old man of Ning, Bei Qinlong and Di Qing were shocked by his momentum for the first time. It really is not the fighting emperor. They seem to face not the old man who is drooping, but a majestic mountain. ! "Zhejiang Fubei Qinbei met Ning Laotai!" "Zhejiang government Dijia Diqing has seen Ning Laotai!" Two people salute. The old man smiled slightly: "The two masters, just the old husband seems to hear Ning Qi call your big brother, third brother, I don''t know what the story is?" Bei Qinlong immediately replied: "The fourth brother is our brother-in-law." Worshiping brothers? Worship with the fighting king? The faces of the elders behind the old man are full of surprises, and the look of Ning Qi is no longer the indifference of the former, but a dignified one. For more than half a year, a wilderness that is not a fighter is already developed to be a brother to the king. This speed is terrible. The old man was also a little curious. He looked at Ning Qi and found that he was already a Samsung fighter. His eyes flashed a little appreciation. Then he said: "Ning Qi is just a big brother of Samsung, even if there is a title of Dragon Slayer. In fact, it is also not true, the two heads of the family, one star king, how can you look at him?" What the old lady said was straightforward, but it also pointed to the topic! Di Qing smiled slightly: "Old Master, you don''t know, the four brothers are already enshrined in the alchemy of the Bachelor Hall. Speaking of it, we still climbed him." Ning Qi quickly said: "Big brother, do not think so, how can there be few brothers in life, what is high climbing is not high." "Four brothers!" North Qinlong and Di Qing were deeply moved. "The offering of the Bachelor Hall to the alchemy?" The old mans eyes flashed a trace of surprise, Ning Qi never revealed that it would be alchemy, and the fire was rare. How did it disappear for half a year, and it became the alchemy teacher of Baicaotang? Will there be any misunderstandings? If the matter is true... I think of a master of alchemy who helped the family. The old man stood up and walked over to Ningqi. He said seriously: "What they said is true? You really became a hundred cottages." Dedication to the alchemy?" Ning Qi nodded: "Of course it is true." "I can testify for Master Ning! It is the master of Ning who is recruited by Shaodong''s Green Liu girl!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu Qi. When the old man saw it, he immediately made a loud laughter. Under the influence of his violent temper, the whole champion Houfu heard it. ...... "What makes Grandpa so happy?" "I heard that Ning Qis kid is back." "I don''t know what the old man really looks at him." ...... The laughter stopped, and the old man looked at Ning Qis eyes and shone: "The next champion, you will be here!" "Old Master, I have already said that I don''t see the champion Hou, you should not persuade." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. When the old man saw it, he knew that Ning Qi had a deep understanding of his father. He would not be able to eliminate it for a while, and he would not say more, but asked Ningqis experience of going out during this time. "Sun Jia? If the old guy dares to come to Beijing, he won''t have to go back." After the old grandfather heard the hatred of Ning Qi and Sun Jia, he showed a cold smile. If he had to change it before, he would have to think about it, but now Ning Qi is a master of alchemy, his identity is very different, and at the same time, he is shooting. The helpers of North Qinlong and Di Qing smiled and said: "Thanks to the two helpers, the old man is grateful." The two quickly said: "The old man is not polite." The old man smiled a little: "Ningsan will live on your side, lest some small disturbances." Ning Qi was happy in his heart and said: "Thank you old man." With Ning Sanye resident in the government, the worry in Ning Qis heart can be eliminated, lest some of the enemies be anxious and turn their targets to others. After talking for a while, Ning Qi got up and said goodbye. When I returned to the yard, it was the door opened by Zhao Er. "Young Master!" Zhao Er surprised to look at Ning Qi. "When I am not there, can someone come to the door to make trouble?" Ning Qi asked. Zhao Er quickly said: "With Ning Sanye, who dares to come to the door to make trouble." "That''s good." Ning Qi nodded, facing Qin Qin and Di Qingdao: "Big brother, third brother, here is the younger brother''s own yard, you will be at home, you are welcome. You have to tell Zhao Er." "Yes, there is something you can explain to me." Zhao Er said. "The four brothers are not welcome." The two laughed. Chapter 68: Sichun Chapter 68Si Chun Settled by Bei Qinlong and Di Qing, Ning Qi directly gave Xiaobai Maer a few yellow-stage Chinese products to raise the spirit Dan, let it go to Sahuan himself, especially Zhao Zhao did not care about it, and then told Zhang Long Zhao Hu Address, let him go to Tong Shoukong and Tongtian two brothers and sisters to come over. Going to a small courtyard, there was a sound of Lang Langs reading. After Ning Qi went in, I saw Zhao Er, who was coming back to teach Mr. Big Dog, Xiao Yueer, and Zuo Linger to read poetry. "Young Master!" The big dog saw Ning Qi, excited to stand up. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger also ran over to Ningqi. The two little guys hugged Ningqis legs and looked up at Ningqi, happy. When the gentleman saw it, his face showed a smile and walked toward Ningqi. "Ning young master." He smiled. Ning Qi nodded to him: "There is Mr. Lao." "Where, if Ning Shaoye gave me a meal, there is nowhere to do what I have learned." Mr. smiled. "You have to follow the words of Mr., do you know?" Ning Qi smiled at the three people. "Yes, young master!" After that, Ning Qi went to the Buddhist temple and burned a few fragrant incense to her mother. It was spotless and clean. It can be seen that the servant has been cleaning up every day. "Mother, now I am still standing firm, you will be happy for me in the Spirit of Heaven." Ning Qi whispered. "If you know that you have today''s achievements, you must be very proud." A voice came from behind Ningqi. Ning Qi turned and smiled: "Ning Sanye, you walk silently, scared me." Ning Sanye smiled slightly, and looked at Ning Qi up and down: "The new man has sent someone to tell me, let me follow you in the future." Ning Qi said: "If Ning Sanye is not willing, I can go and talk to the old lady." Ning Sanye shook his head slightly: "No, if you are just a Samsung fighter, I may not agree, the master will not force me, but now you are the alchemy of the Bachelor, I will protect you, listen. Said that the Fengducheng Sun family must have your life? Rest assured, even if their old man came in person, I can help you hold it for a while." Ning Qi swears: "Then there are Lau Ning Sanye!" ............ Children''s home. As a guerrilla general of the Ӫ camp, Tong Guan is a star-studded spirit, tall and majestic. Every time he eats, his two ladies and four children are sitting on the same table, but they are not free. Chat and talk, otherwise you will be scolded by the child. In the children''s home, no one can challenge the authority of Tong Tong! Tong Yingkong was languid with chopsticks and licking the rice in the bowl. In the eyes of the two ladies, there was a slight disappointment, but she did not dare to blame because of the majesty of childhood. Tong Tong put down the chopsticks and looked at Tong Yingkong: "Sakura, what were you thinking about when you were eating recently? Why are you so listless? But what happened?" Tong Yingkong was shocked and quickly returned to God and said, "No, I didn''t think about anything." "Sister is thinking of spring." A 13-year-old girl snickered. Next to her was a boy of the same age, who was born by the second lady. She also quietly smiled and laughed. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yings eyes are unnatural and squeaky. Tong Guan glanced at her and then looked at Tong Tian: "You, what the **** is going on, I saw you walking and limping before, I didn''t ask much, is it related to this matter? You remember, in Children, there is no secret!" Tong Tian hesitated, said: "This ... sister may like the thirteenth of the champion Hou." "Brother! You!" Tong Yingkong did not think that Tong Tian sold her out, and the secret buried in her heart was said in front of so many people, suddenly a little angry and angry! "Champion Hou Thirteen? Is the nephew of the slave?" There was a slight disappointment in the eyes of the child. The big ladys brow was also slightly wrinkled, looking at Tong Yingkong: What is your brother saying really? There was a hint of sarcasm on the face of the second lady: "Who is not good, how can you look at the kid? I heard that he signed a contract with hundreds of honoured children in Beijing, and even Tianer is signing it. The name is up? After he left the capital, there has been no news for a long time, maybe it is afraid to hide." Tong Yingkong argued: "He won''t hide, he is the Dragon Slayer." "Brazil Dragon Fighter, huh, huh..." Tong Tongs face flashed a sneer, who didnt know how the title of Ningqis Dragon Fighter came from? If it is not for the emperor to have such a title in the Qin and Tang dynasties, I am afraid that no one will admit this title! The real dragon slaughter should be Ning Laotai and the Prince Taibao Cao Dinglong! "Champion Houfu is many times stronger than our children''s family, but you are my child''s niece, I will not let you marry a nephew, you have a son, Chen Shushu, 17 years old, is already a star fighter, I will arrange for you to meet up when I arrive." Tong Tongdao. Xiao Ying is very confused in the hollow, I don''t know what to do. Tong Tians face also flashed a trace of anger, saying: Sister, that guy is not talking, I advise you to die this heart, not with this kind of person. What he meant was that Ning Qi had said that he would help them in the first place. As soon as the result disappeared, it was a few months. In his opinion, Ning Qi had already forgotten this matter. "you guys!" Tong Sakura is anxious to say nothing. At this time, a guardian of Tong Guan came in and whispered a few words in the child''s ear. The child''s face changed slightly: "Two fighting spirits? Claiming to be Ning Qi''s entourage? Come to Sakura and Tianer. ?" The guards nodded and said: "Yes!" "Do you want to follow?" The big lady and the second ladys face flashed a trace of surprise, and Ningqis younger brother, how can he have the spirits to follow? Only like the shrine of the gods, the family that belongs to the first-class power in the capital has such a foundation? Will it be a misunderstanding? "Please ask them to go to the lobby!" Tong Tong stood up and hesitated. He said to Tong Yingkong and Tong Tian: "You come too." ...... Children''s home hall. After seeing Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Tong Tong showed a smile on his face and went forward: "How do you call the two?" "Children''s generals are not polite. My name is Zhang Long. His name is Zhao Hu. The two of us are the followers of Master Ning. I specially invited Miss Tong and Tong Tongzi to go to the government." Zhang Long smiled. If it was a while ago, he and Zhao Hus identity were even worse. After all, it was a big realm, and Tong Tong was in the capital, and he was a guerrilla general. If they saw Tong Tong, Its inevitable that the ceremony will be inevitable, but now that they have followed Ningqi, their status has also risen, and its not humbled to see Tong Tong. Chapter 69: Looking for a general manager Chapter 69Looking for Ning From the words of Zhang Long, Tong Tong heard something. He was surprised: "Master Ning?" My Master Ning is a Bachelor Hall dedicated to the alchemy. Zhao Hu proudly said. "What? That guy became a bachelor in the alchemy teacher? Joke!" Tong Guan looked unbelief. Zhao Hus look suddenly disappeared: Tong Gongzi, although Master Ning has asked me to come to the House to tell you, but if you insult the Master Ning, dont blame me! In a word, his all-powerful spirit is fully open and pressed to Tongtian. When Tong Tong saw it, he immediately stepped forward and blocked Zhao Hus momentum. He smiled and said: Children are not sensible, Zhao Hu brothers dont have to care... There is also a deep suspicion in his eyes: Just, I dont believe too much. What did the two say, I dont know what evidence?" "I am the evidence of the two, if the Tong General does not believe, you can personally ask the Green Willow girl." Zhang Long Shen Sheng. Tong Yingkong said with some delight: "I believe, I am with you." "Sister! Be careful is a trap!" Tong Tian looked suspiciously at Zhang Long Zhao Hu. Tong Guan glanced at him and spoke without thinking about the brain. Who would use two one-star fighting spirits as bait to set traps for their two little fighters? Moreover, the enemy of his child''s family does not have such strength. Thinking of this, although Tong Tong had a trace of suspicion in his heart, he still said: "Sakura, Tianer, you will take a trip with the two." "father!" Tong Tian looked reluctant. However, seeing Tong Tongs expression is awe-inspiring, he did not dare to refute again. He was dejected and followed Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, as if they were about to go to the execution ground. And Tong Yingkong, who is excited, asked Zhang Long Zhao Hu Ningqi how to become the alchemy teacher of Baicaotang. When Zhao Hu looked proudly to tell some of Ningqis deeds, even Tong Tian began to believe. Become a dubious. When I saw Ningqi again, Tong Tian said with amazement: "Have you advanced to the big fighter?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Tong Yingkong curiously said: "Ning Gongzi, are you really a bachelor''s offering to the alchemy?" Ning Qi still nodded. Tong Yingkong said with joy: "Then I will go to Baicaotang to buy the medicine, can I discount it?" Tong Tian heard the words, suddenly felt that this younger sister, his brains are so clear? I immediately asked the key points! He looked forward to seeing Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I still have this right, but today we will return your 10,000 yuan." Tong Yingkong said happily: "Thank you Ning Gongzi, my brother also said that you are not trustworthy!" Tong Tian touched his nose a little bit. "It was only delayed by some small things, otherwise I will have returned to Beijing." Ning Qi smiled. Then the three came to the champion Houfu together. Originally Zhang Long Zhao Hu planned to follow, but Ning Qi did not let them go. Tong Tian was a little scared on the way. Finally, when he arrived at the door, he couldnt help but say: "Ning Qi, why? Don''t let Zhang Long Zhao Hu follow, the champion of your champion Hou Fu is a star spirit." Ning Qi smiled slightly: "What about a star fighting spirit? The next person is the next person. The brothers don''t have to worry." ......... "Ning general manager, the two children of the boy family came again, saying that they would get back the one thousand two silver." A man trotting to the side of Ning, whispered. Nings eyes flashed a hint of coldness: Do they dare to come? Under the humanity: "This time is different, it is Ning Qi personally brought them." "Ning Qi?" Ning, the general manager stood up from the chair and walked back and forth two steps. He said coldly: "I said that I am not here." "Hey! What are you doing!" "Bold! Here is the residence of Ning, how can I arbitrarily!" "Get out of the way! Where can I go to Ningfu? Can you go to the unloading garden?" Ning Qi directly slaps the dog slaves of Ning''s general manager to fly out, Tong Tian sees the situation, the heart is incomparable, suddenly I feel that Ning Qi is still a good person. "Ning, you are not here? Why do you say that you are not here?" Ning Qi sneered and walked to the front of Ning. Nings manager glanced at the man who was beaten to the ground by Ning Qi. His face showed a hint of coldness and stared at Ning Qi with his eyes open: Ning Qis young master, where did I offend you? Im so heavy, Is it too much?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "My friend came last time. He was beaten by the Ning general manager for 30 days. How should this account be counted?" Nings sneer sneered: No reason? Joke! He wants to bribe the head of the champion Houfu, and only playing the 30th board is already in the face of his fathers childhood. Tong Tian suddenly shouted: "You fart! It is clear that you deliberately embarrassed my brother and sister!" Nings manager looked at him coldly: Is there anything you can say here? "you!" Tong Tian is furious. "On identity, you are just a slut, can''t you because you have been in Weifu for many years, forget this?" Ning Qi sneered. Nings eyes flashed a sigh of anger, and he was a star-studded spirit. Although he was a man, no one ever looked at him. Even Nangong Yuer was respectful to him, but now he is referred to by a wild species. How can you not be angry with your nose? Mind here, Nings general manager snorted: Ning Qis young master wants to bring these two guys to export today? Unfortunately, are you my opponent? Ning Qi smiled and said: "As long as Ning is sincerely apologizing, this matter will let him go. I believe that Tong Gongzi and Miss Tong will forgive you for what you have done before." "Ha ha ha, ridiculous." Nings manager disdained a few laughs, and his confidants also laughed, as if Ning Qi was talking about a big joke. "Dog slaves! What are you laughing? Its not good to teach you today. Is it really my roots?" Ning Qi suddenly turned his face and then took a shot toward him. "Hey! I dare to shoot at me first, look for death, even if the old man knows it will not blame me!" Nings eyes flashed a hint of killing in his eyes, and the lavender vindictiveness shrouded the whole body in a moment, and a fist hit Ningqi. When he thought that he had to make Ning Qi seriously injured, he heard a long gong, and then Ning Qis palm flashed, and he felt a huge force bombarding himself. The man flew out and landed on the ground. A blood spurted out, and he looked at Ning Qi with shock. At the same time, he raised a trace of doubts. Why did he be defeated by a big fighter as a star fighting spirit? And just a trick! "Good!" Tong Tian was shocked. Tong Sakura looked at the back of Ning Qi, and there seemed to be two loves in his eyes. Seeing that Ning Qi is going to go forward, the confidant of Nings general manager immediately stopped Ning Qis way. Chapter 70: Trick Chapter 70Tricks "Ning Qi, the young master, has to spare people and spare people. What Ning is saying is also the general manager of Houfu..." This person has not finished talking, but also was shot by Ning Qi. After a few interest, Nings general manager no longer stood next to him. Only Ning Qi stood beside him and looked at him with a high command: Ning, you still think that you are a slave, you can commit the following, bully Are you squatting?" Nings face showed a hint of shame, but now he is a knife and a fish. He is not an opponent of Ningqi. He has to humiliate: "The lesson of Master Ning Qi is that I am damned." "stop!" Suddenly a group of people came in. The leader was the frosty Nangong Yuer. Behind her, followed by a bunch of Houfu guards, three of whom were Samsung Fighting! "Ning Qi, you are so bold, dare to humiliate the Houfu general manager?" Nangong Yuer looked coldly at Ningqi. The fighting spirit guard behind her stepped forward and helped Nings general manager. When he got up, he looked at Ning Qis eyes and was full of grievances. "Madam, this child is troubled for no reason, and I ask my wife to be the next one." Ning general manager cold channel. Nangong Yuer nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, Ning, I will give you a fair." She said, she snorted: "Get them!" The three Samsung fighting spirits behind her immediately shot, the two attacked Ning Qi, one person directly caught Tong Tian and Tong Ying Kong, and then returned to Nangong Yuer. Nangong Yuer looked at the two people and said coldly: "Dare to come to my house, no matter who you are, who is the son of a hundred!" Tong Tian heard the words, a flash of fear in his eyes, a hundred boards, this is to kill people alive, but Tong Yingkong is not afraid, she said loudly: "Why do you hit us!" "Why, I am the big lady of Houfu!" Nangong Yuer looked coldly at Tong Yingkong: "The head of the skull is sharp, come, please give me a hand!" Xiaoyuan has Nangong Yuer to support her waist, so she is not afraid of Ningqi, not to mention that Ningqi will soon be caught, so she immediately rushed to the front of the child''s sakura, and slammed her face. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Tong Tian roared: "Old demon, there is a kind of rushing me! Let go of my sister!" "You are the same, play a hundred boards first!" Nangong Yuer snorted. Immediately, he had a child under the ground, and he did not know where to find the stick to greet him. At this time, Ning Qi was besieged by two Samsung fighters. He wanted to try his own limit, but saw that Tong Tian and Tong Yingkong were lynched by Nangong Yuer, and he immediately refused to avoid the hard life. The two men made a full blow. "not good!" The secrets of the two people are not good. If they lose their hands and kill Ning Qi, they are the guards of Houfu. Although there is a Nangong Yuer support, it is not easy to explain in the old master! The result is that they think more. The two palms hit Ning Qi, but let Ning Qi lose more than 1500 points of life, and Ning Qi directly hit both hands on the chest. "Dragons 18 palms!" The breath of the first to the yang suddenly broke out. The two men ended up with the same squadron, and screamed and screamed out, and the life of more than 4,000 points was only a little more than half. The name of the Samsung Fighter at the Nangong Yuers side was smashed, and the subconscious Chao Ningqi rushed. After several moves, Ning Qi was overturned to the ground. Ning Qi''s style of play is too overbearing, not afraid of injury, and the power of the palm is very strong, Samsung Fighting is not an opponent at all! At this time, Nangong Yuer and other talents reacted. Her face changed a lot, and she never imagined that Ningqis wild species is now so strong! Even the fighting spirit is not an opponent? Xiaoyuan looked at Ning Qi in horror, her palm just raised to the air, Tong Ying empty cheeks red and swollen, blood oozing from the corner of her mouth, Ning Qi went to Xiao Yuan. "Ning Qi Master, I, I..." Xiaoyuan is terrified. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Hit, why don''t you fight?" Xiaoyuan couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yuer. At this time, the three strongest men brought by Nangong Yuer had fallen to the ground and were severely injured by Ningqi. Her cuddling is gone, but for the sake of face, she still insists on calmly saying: "What do you want to do!" Snapped! Ning Qi slaps Xiaoyuan to fly to the air, she screams, and drops more than a dozen blood-stained teeth in her mouth, and then falls heavily on the ground. The Samsung big fighter who was holding a stick and greeted the child''s ass, saw Ning Qi walk toward him, could not help but scream for himself, waving his stick and rushing toward Ningqi, shouting at the same time: "Big lady, let''s go first!" Snapped! Ning Qis backhand was another hand. He directly hit the stick in two pieces and then bombarded him on his face. He whirls a few laps before falling heavily on the ground and spitting out his mouth full of teeth. Tong Tian immediately climbed from the ground and ran to the side of Tong Sakura. He said nervously: "Sister, you are fine!" Tong Ying empty shaking his head: "Nothing, skin trauma." Tong Tian looked angry at Nangong Yuer: "Old devil! Dare to beat my sister! I can''t spare you!" Nangong Yuer didn''t have time to take care of him at this time, but looked at Ningqi who came to her, and said coldly: "How? Want to hit me? Do you dare?" Ningqi stood in front of Nangong Yuer, he was more than a head taller than her, so looking at Nangong Yuer, he said: "Do you think you can threaten me now? Just by you? And behind you. Nangongjia? Look at Ning Hongtian''s face, I won''t hit you today, the next time you get into my head again, you don''t want this beautiful face." After all, he reached out and pinched the face of Nangong Yuer, and then went to the boy cherry empty. "Let''s go, I will take you directly to the old man to get the money." Tong Yingkong and Tong Tian nodded and followed Ning Qi. Nangong Yuer stayed in the same place, and the cheeks that Ningqi had pinched had a faint pain, and then an unstoppable anger rushed into my heart. "This wild species, even dare to pinch my face!! I must kill him by hand." Kill him by hand!" "Madam, are you okay?" The other men of Nangong Yuer saw her staying in the same place, and quickly and carefully approached. Xiaoyuan cried and sullenly, climbed up from the ground, and cried to Nangong Yuer: "Mrs. Grandma, my teeth..." Because she had no teeth, she spoke leaking, so no one understood what she was saying. Nangong Yuer, who was in extreme anger, woke up and gave her a slap directly, and beat Xiaoyuan to the place where she was, and after the slap in the palm of her hand, the gas in the heart of Nangong Yus heart finally went down and buried the humiliation. At the bottom of my heart, my expression is as cold as usual: "Go, inform my brother, start acting now!" "Yes, madam!" Xiaoyuan squinted and turned and ran. Chapter 71: Ning Yan is furious Chapter 71Ning Yans anger "Master Ning Yan, not good, the big lady was beaten by Ning Qi that wild species!" "what!" In the squatting camp, Ning Yan is training with the soldiers. Suddenly he heard a man from Nangong Yuer rushing to report, and suddenly his eyes are round! I can''t believe it! "You said that my mother was beaten by Ning Qi that wild species??" Ning Yan is angry. The next person nodded, and his face showed a hint of anxiety: "Let''s go back and see!" "Don''t dare to beat my mother! Ning Qi, I don''t share the day with you!" "You are not going back to the young master?" "I am going to find Huang Taotao!" ...... On the other hand, Ning Hongtian, who was discussing the war in the frontier with the people in the palace, also received a letter from Nangong Yuer. He suddenly got up and left. Several princes smiled and said: "It seems that the kid in Hong Tian''s family is not a fuel-efficient lamp." ...... Nangong home. Nangong Qixing saw the miserable appearance of Xiaoyuan, and his brow wrinkled: "What happened?" Xiaoyuans eyes are red and swollen, saying: The big lady said that the action started. Nangong Qixing: "Ning Qi that wild species is back?" Xiaoyuan nodded: "It is he who made me like this." Nangong Qixing looked at Xiaoyuan and looked at her. She suddenly pulled her over and threw it on the bed. Xiaoyuan screamed, "Oh." Then he was half-pushed and entangled with Nangong Qixing. "You have to avenge Xiaoyuan." "Do not worry, that wild seed can''t live for long." Nangong Qixing suddenly felt that Xiaoyuans face was inconvenient, and she turned her over and pressed it under her body. ...... Ning Qis hustle and bustle of Houfus affairs was a bit too big, so when he found Hous account with Tong Yingkong and Tongtian, the other party simply sent out 10,000 silver tickets to Tong Yingkong. No nonsense. Looking at the figure of the three people leaving the account, he said to himself: "This is a comet..." Unloading the garden. A fighting spirit whispered a few words around the old man, and then said: "Ning Qi''s young master is doing this, it really hurts my face, do you need a small person to come out?" After the old man learned the news, his face showed a smile: "Let him make trouble, and make a few more troubles to get out of the heart. The Nangong Yuer this girl, too spoiled, and not broad enough, when Ningqi Mother, is it dead in her hands?" "This is indeed a bit of a doubt, but there is no evidence." "Hey." The old lady sighed and shook her head. ...... Ning Qi personally sent Tong Yingkong and Tong Tian to the doorstep. Tong Tian hesitated, and said to Ning Qi: "Ning brother, thank you today for your brother and sister. I used to misunderstand you. I used to misunderstand you. I hope you don''t remember it." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Where, the two of you who are harmed today are humiliated, I am not right." Tong Yingkong whispered: "We didn''t expect that the big lady would be so unreasonable, it would be worse than the second mother." Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she said to Ning Qi: "Ning Gongzi, now fighting spirit is not your opponent. You and Huang Taotaos half-year contract will expire in a few days. I will definitely see you at that time. The fight!" Tong Tians face suddenly turned pale. Tong Yingkong sighed and looked at him: "Brother, I told you to go to Qin Gongzi to cross your name, you just don''t listen. If you go with Ning Gongzi, you can''t play a hundred." Tong Tians uncomfortable way: There is a gentlemans behavior. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Children don''t have to worry, you and I are friends, I will not slap my friends." Tong Tian quickly circumvented: "That would thank you Ning Xiong." "Ha ha ha, this is the champion Hou thirteen, Ning Gongzi!" Tong Tong laughed and walked out, followed by two beautiful women and some next men. "father!" Tong Tian and Tong Yingkong quickly went to court. Ning Qi smiled and said: "The nephew has seen the uncle." In the eyes of Tong Tong, there was a slight surprise. He naturally saw that Ning Qis cultivation was already a Samsung fighter. He thought that he was only a fighter in six months ago. This kind of advanced speed is too fast, let him Ning Qi believes that the identity of the Bachelor Hall for the alchemy teacher is a bit. Usually the alchemist''s cultivation is faster than the average person because they have a variety of cultivation resources. "Just exemption, how can you let Ning Xianyu speak at the door, there is no politeness, Ning Xianzhen, since you are here, take a seat in the government." Tong Tong haha ??laughed, Ning Qi''s attitude he was very satisfied, he had seen Ning Yan, although he was repaired to be higher than Ning Yan, but the official rank is the same, the other party has never been a younger generation, very proud, two in contrast, he Naturally, Ning Qi is very pleasing to the eye. "This, since the uncle invited, Xiaoxi was bothered." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Tong Ying empty face flashed a touch of joy. The big lady is looking at Ning Qi all the way. Whenever Ning Qiao looks at her and she looks at it, she will show a smile, and the second lady, her face is not so good. In the living room, Tong Guan talked with Ning Qi about the anecdotes of many capitals. The smile on his face has never disappeared, and from time to time he also gave a hearty laugh. Let Tong Tians heart linger. After tea martial arts. Tong Tong finally got to the point: "I heard that Ning Xianzhen is now the enshrined teacher of the Herbs?" The big lady and the second lady have the same expression, but there is a little more expectation in the eyes. If the children''s family can be associated with a Bachelor Hall to worship the alchemy teacher, the day of the flight will not be far! Ning Qi nodded and smiled: "It must be Zhang Long Zhao Hu big mouth." Seeing Ning Qi personally admits that Tong Guans heart is ecstatic. Good! My childs family can also make a bachelors offering to the alchemy teacher to see who dares to look down! Later, Tong Guan looked at Tong Yingkong and looked at it. He smiled and said: "Ning Xian, how do you know with Sakura?" Tong Yingkong immediately excited to save him in the Tianfeng Forest Ningqi, and then how to witness Ning Qi killed the black fire ghost dragon said it again. Tong Tong was shocked: "What? Ning Xianzhen also saved the little girl?" He quickly stood up and prayed to Ning Qi: "If I knew this early, I will definitely thank you!" The lady blamed for seeing Xiao Yingkong: "You, this child, why don''t you say such a big thing, if someone misunderstands that my child doesn''t know how to report, how is it?" Tong Ying vomited and spit, she was very embarrassed, so-so. "No, I can''t let Sakura''s gimmick give us a head start." The second ladys heart whispered, and then she gave her a look behind her. She turned and walked away, and brought her sons and daughters into the hall in a short time. "Ning Gongzi, this is the little girl Sakura, the dog child. You two have not seen Ning Gongzi." The second lady introduced. Chapter 72: Go to the door Chapter 72Going to the door "Sakura has seen Ning Gongzi." Although Tong Yingwei is only thirteen years old, she is already a Samsung fighter. Her body has long been open, and she is almost as tall as Tong Yingkong. Only her face has yet to be faded. At this time, she went to Ningqi Yingying. "Children have seen Ning Gongzi." When the children were in the ceremony, they were expressionless. There was a smile on the face of the big lady. I saw a look at the second lady. It happened that the second lady also looked over. The eyes of the two men were intertwined in the air. There was a smile on Tong Tongs face: Ning Xian, today you have dinner in our house and go. Ning Qis face showed a slight apology, and he got up and said: Uncle, I have two guests in my family, so I have to go back and entertain myself. Next time, right, if my uncle goes to Baicaotang to buy medicinal herbs, I can report it to me. The name, Green Willow will give a few thin faces, and then let go of the first." Tong Guan first was disappointing, but when he heard the back, his face was unstoppable and he showed his ecstasy. He also got up and said: "Thank you for your kindness!" Then he enthusiastically sent Ning Qi to the door. After Ning Qis back could not be seen, he turned to look at Tong Yingkong and said: This is a good thing. There is no such thing as the enthusiasm of the children of the family. Sakura, Tianer, you made a good friend." Then, he said to the lady: "Mrs, check how many silver we have, and go to the hundred grass in the afternoon..." ............ Qingshuiju. This place is a very special place in the capital, there are food, small songs, singers, maiko, as long as it is fun, everything! The Qing people of all the brothels in Beijing are all able to enter Qingshuiju as their goal! Because of the haunting inside, they are all children of the second generation of the capital city! At least a six-person casual officer! The shareholders behind Qingshuiju are very complicated, and there are more than a dozen forces. The largest one is naturally the princes of several royal families. They occupy the big head, and the next is the Shenwu Gongfu, Longjia, and so on. Emperor Huang Tao, Cao Zheng, Kong Tianqi, Qin Long, and dozens of honoured children are watching songs and dances in the largest box of the peony pavilion in Qingshui. The central part of the dozens of Kabuki, with its graceful body, beautiful face and dancing, was introduced by the Red Sun Empire. This country is very small and is one of the vassal states of the Qin and Tang dynasties. Their emperor will often send people some fun things to come to the city. "Oh, that''s what I want." Cao Zheng pointed to the most beautiful woman in Kabuki. Huang Taotao smiled slightly: "Do you want to be? Or come according to the old rules, how many gold tickets do you bring today? I am not enough to lend you some." Kong Tianyi haha ??smiled: "Champion Hou Fu is not for the title of Dragon Slayer, gave the Prince a small silver mine, I heard that it fell to Cao Zheng, and you borrowed money to give him?" "is it." Huang Taotaos eyes smashed. Cao Zhengs face is a bit ugly. Its really a pot that doesnt open the pot: Im willing to ask for the title of the dragon, and soon the Qingzong will receive the apprentice. If there is the title of Dragon Slayer, there is a chance to be the one. Its ok to receive the door! Damn Ningqi, its shameless! "This time we entered the Qingzong, we have a chance to get in touch with Qingxuan, hehe!" Kong Tianyi smiled slightly. Qin Long smiled and looked at this scene. Although he often came to Qingshuiju, he never robbed these songs and dances. On the one hand, it was caused by his identity. After all, he was a royal family. How should he pay attention to his face? On the one hand, it is also his character. In his opinion, these kabukis can enjoy it with their eyes and get into the bed. How do you know if the Red Riding Empire will be under the black hand? Because of this, coupled with the identity of Qin Long, this group of younger brothers in Beijing will give him a few thin faces. If there is any dispute in private, he will be asked to come out and do things. When everyone was immersed in the Kabuki performance, suddenly a man came in. Qin Long looked at Ning Yan and smiled. "Ning Yan, you are not staying in the camp, what are you doing here?" Ning Yan arched the hand: "Qin brother." Then he turned his face to the emperor, and said: "The emperor brother, Ning Qi, the wild species has returned." Huang Futao frowned. "He dares to come back? I thought he was scared to hide." Cao Zheng sneered aloud: "Go, look for him, ask him if he remembers the half-year contract." Kong Tianqi nodded: "This is what it is." Qin Long smiled and said: "I will not go, continue to watch them dance here." Cao Zheng smiled and said: "Then you can''t start with the strong, the woman left it to me." "Do not worry." Qin Long laughed. In the end, only three or two children who didn''t want to be stupid were left behind. Others followed Huangputao and others to find Ningqi''s troubles. One pass ten, ten pass hundred. The honoured children who signed the name on the contract of the fight joined the team one by one. In a short while, the team of more than a dozen people reached nearly 100 people, and the momentum was huge, causing the people of the passers-by to talk. Some curious people followed the team and thought. See what happened. Zhao Erbai was bored at the gate and grabbed the scorpion. From time to time, he sang a few words with the hawkers selling fruits on the roadside and enjoyed their envious eyes. "Its good to follow the young masters. Its not bullied, and the salary is high. It seems that I have to send the relatives of the country to the capital to see if I can find a job in the house. Zhao Ermeis thoughts. Suddenly, he saw a group of people coming over in a mighty way and stood up subconsciously. "Which is this son?" "Oh, no! How come towards me!" Zhao Er''s face changed slightly, some guilty retreat to the gate, just want to close the door, a voice drank him: "Don''t close the door! Get out!" Zhao Er was shocked. This group of guys really came to the young master. After he had a slap, he wanted to close the door again. It was too late. "Hey, you, what are you doing, you can''t go in without an invitation!" Zhao Er bitterly said. Huang Taotao and others ignored him and went straight into it. Zhao Er was pushed and pushed to the corner. "Ning Qi, give me out!" Cao Zheng shouted. At this time, Ning Qi, who was chatting with Bei Qinlong and Di Qing, heard the voice of Cao Zheng, and his face changed and he stood up fiercely. "Someone is making trouble? Four brothers don''t be afraid, we are the masters of you!" North Qin Long laughed. Di Qing is calm and said: "Big brother, don''t be impulsive, the capital is everywhere, or see what happened." Ning Qi sneered: "Its the group of guys who have been with me for half a year. Now that the time has not arrived, its going to be a provocation. If so, lets go ahead! Chapter 73: Strong king Chapter 73The Strong King of the Mouth Zhang Long Zhao Hu has already come to the yard first, and looks at Huang Taotao and others. "What are you guys! It''s so bold to be good at private homes!" "Fighting?" Huang Taotao''s face changed slightly. "I didn''t expect Ningqi to be a wild species, but also a fighting man." Cao Zheng sneered. Ning Yan''s face is the most ugly, Ning Qi went out for half a year, how to bring back two fighting spirits? Hey, resentment, all kinds of feelings come to mind, let him clench his fists. "Dare to insult Master Ning! You are looking for death!" Zhao Hu roared. "Oh, don''t think that it is great to fight the spirit, look down on our group of fighters? You two can know our identity? This is Huangpu Tao of the Shenwu Gongfu, this is Cao Zheng of the Prince of Shaofu, casually One, as long as you move your mouth, you will be able to die without a place to die." Kong Tianqi smiled and shook his fan. Zhao Hus face suddenly changed, and he slammed again. He also knew what the words represented, and he was afraid of causing trouble for Ning Qi, so he could not shut up. And he looks like this, in the eyes of everyone is scared, Cao Zheng and others can not help but ridicule laughter. "You cry?" Ning Qi took a big step with Bei Qinlong and Di Qing. The man has not yet arrived, he has already ridiculed: "especially you, Kong Tianyi, look at you like this, now the weather is still using a fan? Sao Bao one!" "Huang Xiaotao, what are you laughing at? Can''t wait to be embarrassed by me?" "And you Cao Zheng, you are a fart, come in and scream, the family is dead?" "There are so many of you, when I am in the kitchen market, I let you come in? A group of Beijing honours, half a bit of ignorance and shame do not understand, give your family a shame!" Zhao Hus heart said: Nings master is really a model for my generation... Huang Taotao and other people suddenly face the face, they have already seen Ning Qi''s sharp teeth, and do not follow the routine of the card, regardless of the careless, not half of the Beijing city everyone''s support, so do not intend to fight with Ning Qi, Huang Taotao sneered and said: "I want to ask you today, I want to ask you, remember the covenant for half a year? If you want to break the contract, you will climb through the knees of so many people, and you will spare you!" "Of course I remember about half a year, or else you thought I was going back to Beijing to do something? Is it time now?" Ning Qi looked at him with doubt. Huang Taotao said a little: "No time." "That''s not okay? Are you planning to come ahead in advance? Is this a breach of contract? But I am more tolerant, and you yell at me one by one, I will let you advance, time will come with you." Ning Qi smiled. "Bold!" Cao Zheng roared. "Its a big deal! Everyone, I got a message. I heard that Ning Qi insulted a woman in Fengducheng and went to the government. As a result, he fled and sinned. He also killed the great son of Fengduchengs great man. He is one. An alchemist, how many alchemy teachers do we have in the Qin and Tang dynasties? Ning Qi is simply lawless!" A faceted deceit, fox eyes, thin lips, thin body like a thin piece of paper stood out loud. "Dongfang Chen, what you said is true?" "I have a distant relative in my family who happened to come from Fengdu City. You don''t believe me to call people to call him and confront Ningqi on the spot!" Dongfang morning laughed. "Haha, you are a scum! I am, it is a shame to talk to you!" Kong Tianyi laughed proudly. "Nonsense! Dare to tarnish the reputation of my four brothers!" The Northern Qin Long suddenly screamed. The breath of the fighting king suddenly erupted, and the hard-working gave the momentum of the people such as Huang Taotao to the extreme. Di Qing also stepped forward and smiled: "The rice can be eaten indiscriminately. If you have no evidence, you should consider the consequences of talking." In the end, the breath of his fighting king also broke out instantly! "Do fighting king??" Due to the gap in the realm, Huang Taotao and others did not notice the North Qinlong and Di Qing, and their faces suddenly showed a stunned color! Fighting spirits can not be put in the eyes, but the fighting king, has been regarded as the first-class master of the Qin and Tang empire, even if it is the Shenwu Gongfu, there are only eleven fighting kings! When Huang Taotao saw them, he also greeted him with respect and respect. ...... Ning San, who has never appeared in the room, feels a smile after the two breaths, and continues to meditate. ...... Ning Yan was a little scared: "Four brothers? He called Ningqi four brothers? What the **** is going on!" Some people who have developed things do not understand. Huang Taotao looked at North Qinlong and Di Qing awkwardly: "This is a private matter between us and Ningqi. You two are still not to intervene." He met the two faces, and already guessed that the North Qinlong and Di Qing were not the fighting kings of the capital, so although they were somewhat jealous, they were not very afraid. Bei Qinlong smiled and laughed: "The fourth brother''s business is my business. You can fight, you can''t frame others at will!" Di Qing nodded: "It is such a truth." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Don''t worry about Big Brother, your mouth is on them. They have to say it. Maybe I really insulted their sister Auntie one day, and I will not lose money when I am." "you!" Kong Tianyi pointed to Ning Qi, and he couldnt speak. He has never seen such a ignorant shame who is more savvy than the street. "Ha ha ha! The four brothers are really interesting!" North Qinlong and Di Qing haha ??laughed. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu also showed a smile on their faces. Zhao Hus heart secretly recited the words of Ning Qis swearing, and kept it in mind. "Remember! Three days later, the Imperial City sees the battlefield!" Huang Yitao swung his sleeves and turned away. "Hey! Go! You have a good time!" Cao Zheng followed. When Kong Tianqi walked, he looked at Ning Qi and stroked his neck with a fan, revealing a sneer. Ning Yan has a trace of unwillingness, but now even Huang Taotao and others are not against Ning Qis mouth. Ning Qi has a fighting king to support his waist. He does not dare to show up. Otherwise, it will be shameful if he is not brought to Taiwan by Ning Qi. He hid in the crowd and left the place together. After they left, Zhao Er came running in horror: "Young Master, I, I can''t stop them." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Do not blame you, this group of guys dared to pass our door for a while, even if they are courageous!" Zhao Er did not know the meaning of Ning Qi, only know that Ning Qi did not blame him, his heart suddenly relieved, then sighed again, where the master went to find it! ......... When Ning Yan returned to Houfu, he saw that Nangong Yuer was crying in front of Ning Hongtian, who was in the face of Li Qing, and Mrs. Liu Mingyu, Mrs. Ning Hongtians wife, was also present, and several uncles from Ning Yan complained that the old lady was too I value Ningqi, I can''t understand, what is a blind man? Chapter 74: 戮神刀 Chapter 74The knives "This counter!" Ning Hong Tian Yue listened to more angry, regretted in the heart should not have been born Ning Qi! "Hey, mother, are you okay?" Ning Yan saw that there was no scar on the surface of Nangong Yuer, and he felt relieved in his heart. Then he went to Ning Hong Tiandao: "I found that he and Huang Taotao went to Ningqis house today and found that he not only had two fighting spirits, but also two fighting. Wang told him to be a brother!" "what?" Everyone was shocked. Two ladies Liu Mingyu frowned: "Are you wrong?" Zhan Taixis face also showed an unbelievable expression: "Which fighting kings will be brothers and sisters with Houfu, and even the master is just a Samsung fighter." Ning Yans slap in the face: Im not mistaken! This is true! Ning Hongtians face is gloomy. In his eyes, nothing is wrong. The big nephews nephew has grown to this point. More than a year''s time! "Is it the power behind him?" Zhan Tai Xiwen frowned. As for how Ningqi became a fighter, everyone guessed that there must be someone behind Ningqi who is controlling the whole thing. Now that the fighting king has appeared, it seems that the people behind him are not small! Is it difficult for the other party to develop Ning Qi into the heir to the champion? After that, the champion Houfu is in the bag? "You can''t let this child go on like this, otherwise my Houfu will never have a day!" Ning Hongtian Shen Sheng. Nangong Yuers eyes flashed a hint of joy, but he was slightly worried: Now his cultivation is more than Yan, even Samsungs fighting is not his opponent, and there is a grandfather standing on his side, we want to suppress He is not easy." "What? Fighting is not his opponent?" Ning Yan was shocked to hear the news. The heart is mixed with five flavors. There was a glimpse of a sigh in his eyes, saying: "After three days, it is a day of fighting. If it is really not his opponent, I will not lose it." "Yes, its better for us to take this opportunity and solve him, once and for all!" Ning Hongtians fourth brother, Ning Honghai said. "If you take his life, the old man may get angry." Some people are worried. "How about it, is it hard that the old man will kill us?" Ning Honghai rolled his eyes and sneered. Ning Hongtian was gloomy and everyone was waiting for his decision. Half-sounding, he nodded: "Just do as the four brothers said." Then he took a bright silver flying knife from his waist and handed it to Ning Yan, saying: "Inflammatory, this flying knife is called ''¾The sword of the gods is a kind of ritual weapon under the ground level. If you infuse it into it, you can inspire it, and the power is absolutely great. With the repair of your two-star fighter, it is enough to kill the fighting spirit below nine stars!" "Big brother, you have a knives!" Ning Honghais eyes are somewhat greedy. This is the famous weapon of the royal refining master, ''Qin Wushuang''. It is said that he can only refine the day and night, and only three out of a year can be come out. If the fighting king is excited, the same level is invincible! Can even hurt the Emperor! In addition to the fact that each of the royal family has prepared a few, other ministers want to get a knives, only a huge and painful price is possible. The Shenwu government has used a gold mine for two knives! So everyone did not expect that Ning Hongtian actually had such a killer! Ning Yans eyes showed an ecstasy color. After taking a close look at the knives, he carefully took it up and said: Father, I will not let you down! Nangong Yuers heart is very happy, hateful thought: Wild species, I will send you down to accompany the monk in a few days! If she can solve Ningqi in three days, then she does not have to spend a huge price to let Nangong Qixing go to the blood to kill the sect and ask people to kill Ningqi. Ning Hongtians face showed a smug color: This sacred knife is personally given to me by the Holy Spirit. ......... At the same time, in addition to Ning Yan, Huang Taotao and others are preparing for the battle three days later, and Kong Tianqi ordered people to spread the news. Not only are the families of the capital city ready to watch, but even the masters of other prefectures are preparing to enter Beijing. Like the Qin and Tang empire, the vassal disciples belonging to the Qing dynasty are also accompanied by one enemy. It has been many years since the fight. Everyone wants to see how arrogant the squad is. At this time, Ning Qi appeared in the hundred grass hall in Beijing. Green Willow and Meilu received him personally. "Ning Qi, you and Huang Taotao, do you want me to do something in the past?" Green Willow asked the first time. Ning Qi waved his hand: "No, they want to die, let them go." Green willow smashed, I don''t know where Ningqi came from, but I thought of Ningqi''s other identity, the master of alchemy! She understands a bit, I am afraid that Ning Qi has his own card, so it is so fearless. "I am here today with a batch of buckets to sell to you." Ning Qidao. "The bucket?" Green willows more and more doubt, Ning Qi is a double trainer! There was a hint of joy in her eyes, not to mention the Qin and Tang empire, even in the Baicao Zong, there was no double master! If Ning Qi is really a double trainer, then she is a baby! "Ok." Said, Ning Qi took out the buckets from the bandits and the dragons in the wind dragon caves one by one, basically the buckets above the yellow ranks, and even some of them reached the best of the best. It was obtained from the Wind Dragon Cave. Ning Qi kept taking it, and after a while, he put more than one hundred buckets in front of him! Even the face of Miho has changed slightly, and he was surprised: "So much?" "Before I met a bandit in Wuyang County, many of the buckets were obtained from them." Ning Qi explained with a smile. "The bandit..." Meilu looked at Ning Qis eyes with a little more admiration. There were not many guys who could escape from the bandits. The others fierce name even heard of her, and Ning Qi not only survived. , also got so many buckets? How many bandits have you killed? In the end, Ning Qi, in addition to the remaining ten pieces of buckets that he found useful, was taken out and the Green Willows were evaluated. When calculating the price of Green Willow, Ning Qi suddenly asked: "Is there a Danfang selling in Green Willow? Green willow stunned, then smiled and said: "Dan Fang is the secret of every alchemy teacher, not to mention the hundred grass, even the hundred grasses are not sold by Dan, they are passed to the disciples. "This way..." Ning Qi was somewhat disappointed. He wanted to get some Danfang, so that he could buy it without having to spend the Dragon Coin and the system. I didn''t expect this world Danfang to be so rare. "Don''t you tell you the Master?" The green willow is a bit strange. In her view, Ning Qi can refine the spirit of Dan is definitely taught by others. Chapter 75: The half years appointment is about to begin The seventy-fifth chapter of the six-month contract is about to begin Ning Qi: "He only passed the practice of alchemy and left the Qin and Tang empire." Green Willow and Meilu looked at each other and secretly guessed that Ning Qis Master may be a super strong, otherwise how can he teach an alchemy master! Next, Green Willow calculated the value of the bucket, with a total of 13 million two silver! It is no wonder that the son of General Tang Tangtang will be a robber, and the money is too fast! "Replace all the money into a material for raising the spirit." Ning Qidao. Green Willow nodded, and hesitated at the same time, said: "Ning Qi, can you even raise the spirit to us?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "How much? Five hundred is enough?" Green willows, nodded again and again: "Enough!" "I will change it to Lingcao." After Ning Qi handed over five hundred nutrients to the green willow, he smiled. Green Willow Road: "No problem!" Until the early morning of the day when the fight started, Green Willows made up 10,000 copies of the spirit grass that raised the spirit Dan! I personally transported it to the house of Ningqi with the United States. After seeing Green Willow, Bei Qinlong and Di Qing both quickly introduced themselves. "Its not the Shaodongs home in Baicaotang. The young green girl is able to take charge of such a big business. I am not as good as myself. North Qin Long laughed. The last trace of doubts in the hearts of the two people finally dissipated. Ning Qi really is the enshrined teacher of the Baicaotang. Otherwise, how can he afford the Shaodong family to personally transport the Lingcao? Green Willow smiled and said: "I don''t dare to be a brother. Since the two are brothers of Master Ning, I will come to my hundred cottages for a 20% discount." In front of outsiders, she still called Ning Qi as a master of Ning, so that she can establish enough prestige for Ningqi. Thank you, thank you! The two were very happy and thanked again and again. "Let''s go, time is coming, if it''s late, the gang may be able to arrange me." Ning Qi received the grass in the space package in front of everyone. This hand once again shocked the North Qinlong, they are the masters of alchemy, the means are always so mysterious, they guess, Ning Qi must be pregnant with different treasures! Then the big dog''s fart was followed by Ning Qi, Ning Qi was holding Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger, followed by Green Willow, North Qin Long, behind Zuo Shi and Zhao Er and the other three or four. People also go with them. More than a dozen people walked out of the gate and walked toward the Imperial City in the direction of the battlefield. At this time, Ning Qi saw Tong Tong and Tong Yingkong coming from the intersection. "Uncle Tong." Ning Qi put down Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, and went to court. "Oh, Ning Xianzhen doesn''t have to be so polite." Tong Guan was holding his palm, and his heart was very happy. When his eyes swept over the green willow, North Qinlong, Meilu and others, his heart was shocked! The secret said: "In a short period of time, he has gathered so many fighting kings around him, fighting spirit, the future is not limited!" Tong Yingkong looked at Ning Qi, his face floated over a red blush, and whispered: "My brother has already gone to the battlefield and said that he can''t lose his contract, but he asked me to say something to Ning Gongzi, and I also asked for mercy. Ning Qi nodded: "Do not worry, the child brother will not have something." "Nan Ningxian, it''s better to go with us." Tong Tong laughed. "Alright." Ning Qi nodded. Then he picked up two small points and walked forward. To the gate of the Imperial City than the battlefield. There have been countless people waiting here. After they saw Ningqi, they pointed out a little bit, and the eyes showed gloating. Suddenly, there was a guy with a sharp eye and saw the green willow: "Oh, isn''t that the Shaodongjia of the Bachelor?" "I didn''t expect her to be a good friend with Ning Qi!" Hey! The owner of the North House of Zhejiang Province? "There are also Di family owners!" "The beautiful woman behind the green willow girl is also the fighting king?" "Oh, no, there are actually three fighting kings, and it seems that Ning Qi is still ahead!" At this point, another group of people came from other directions. It is Huang Taotao. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of killings, and then entered the battlefield. "Reverse!" A loud voice came from behind. Ning Qi heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and Tie Qing turned his face and looked away. I saw Ning Hongtian with a group of people, looking at Ning Qi coldly. Among this group of people, there are Nangong Yuer, and Ning Hongtians more than a dozen sons, Ning Qis nominal brother and brother, and other family elders! Nangong Yuer''s eyes are on fire, and looking at Ning Qi''s eyes is like a sword. He must be slashed. Ning Yan mouth hangs a sneer, very confident look. Other people look at Ning Qi''s eyes are also very bad. "The status of the four brothers in the championship Houfu is really like rumors. It is no wonder that it is necessary to come out from the stand." North Qinlongs heart was silent. "Who is my way, it turned out to be the champion." Ning Qi gave a sneer. "You are so bad, even your father doesn''t call!" Ning Honghai screamed. Scared Xiaoyue and the left Linger''s head shrank. "Four uncles, your dog takes the mouse with nostalgia, speaks a little, don''t scare the children." Ning Qi laughed. Ning Honghai heard the words, furious, but did not know how to rebel, but kept repeating the big rebellion. "You can know how much trouble you have given me to the champion Hou Fu! Hundreds of honoured families in Beijing have opinions on Houfu because of you!" Ning Hongtian cold channel. "That''s why you are useless. If you have the prestige of the old man, who would dare to disagree with the champion Hou? You have to review and review yourself, don''t lie on the woman all day, it''s useless." Ning Qi smiled. "You are the inverse!" Ning Hongs weather was ruined and pointed to Ning Qi. He had a direct shot to kill him. At this time, Bei Qinlong and Di Qing took a step forward and smiled at Ning Hongtian. "Why are you two heads of family who want to be with him?" Ning Hongtian looked at the two, cold channel. "Champion Hou still does not know that the four brothers have become the alchemy of the Bachelor Hall?" The two men whispered in the heart, and then Di Qing smiled and said: "We are brothers with the four brothers, and we must call you an uncle, but the relationship between the two of you is not harmonious. Just forget it, champion. Hou, since today is the day when the four brothers are compared with the children of the hundreds of honours in Beijing, don''t waste time here, or come in!" "Together brothers!" I heard that Di Qing personally admitted that everyone was shocked. Even the childs face was shocked. The champion Houfu people have different faces, some don''t want to believe, some are surprised, and some are envious and envious! "Don''t think that looking for an outsider, you can be disrespectful to your father! Today, Big Brother will teach you personally, let you know that you are always a wild species!" Ning Hongtians four sons, Ning Feng, shouted at Ning Qis nose. Chapter 76: Almost two palms Chapter 76 is almost two palms. "The fighter is not qualified to speak to me." Ning Qi said that he had to turn around and walked toward the battlefield. Ning Feng was almost vomiting blood. Northern Qinlong, Di Qing, Big Dog, Zuo Shi, they followed Ning Qi into the battlefield, Green Liu and Mei Lu deliberately fell to the end, after Ning Hongtian, Green Willow smiled: "Champion Hou, you can Knowing your thirteenth is the most promising and promising one of your sons? I dont know if you are blindfolded and cant understand this? It was discovered by all the people that among the group of people in Ningqi, there was even the existence of the lesser family of Baicaotang! "Green Liu girl, what do you mean by this! The family affairs of my champion Hou Fu, how can you not go to your hundred cottages to do more business?" Ning Hongtian frowned. Green Willow smiled slightly: "Of course, but Ning Qi is the enshrined teacher of my hundred cottages. If there is any dispute between you and him, too much, I will naturally shoot the bachelor, the champion Hou, do it yourself!" After she finished, she entered the battlefield with the United States. Ning Hongtian''s face became extremely exciting, and other people stayed in the same place, especially Nangong Yuer and Ning Yan, the expressions on the faces of the two were exactly the same. "Just green Liu Yan said, Ning Qi that wild species, is the enshrined teacher of the Herbs?" Ning Feng couldn''t believe it. Ning Honghai and several other brothers have changed their faces. If Green Liu said it is true, then they should consider the attitude of Ning Qi in the future! "No wonder, no wonder his repair is so fast! Even the fighting spirit is not an opponent!" The identity of the master of alchemy is enough to explain this! "No wonder there is a fighting spirit!" "The enshrined master of Baicaotang is the master of alchemy at the lowest, and this guy of Ningqi will not be accepted as one of the three masters of the Qin and Tang dynasties!" A side-brother was shocked and guessed. At this time, only Ning Hongtian had been shutting up, his face was extremely ugly, and he did not know what he thought in his heart. He was half-sounding. He turned his face to the white-faced Ning Yan Road: "Inflammare, don''t miss it!" After that, his look became extremely awesome. Ning Yan heard the words, fierce nod: "Father and adults please rest assured!" ............ The Imperial City has a tens of thousands of squares than the battlefield. In addition to the middle of the competition, the seats around it can accommodate more than ten thousand people! Every time the royal family is held in it. This time, I learned that the champion Hou Xiezi had to fight with hundreds of honours, and at least 70,000 spectators. After Ningqi and others entered, they could see people in the stands. In addition to these ordinary spectators, many families have come to a lot of people, even Qin won to come, sitting in the royal family''s stand, next to him, there are more than a dozen royal children, repaired to one. The low is just the big fighter, the strong even has the fighting king! "Nine brothers, this Ningqi you have contacted, how?" That fighting king Qin won a smile. Qin wins and laughs: "Four brothers, I can only say that this person is a bit evil." "Freak? Don''t you?" Several other royal children have some disdain. Qin Long is also with them, just smiling and not making speeches. Next to the royal grandstand, it is the seat of the major families. Long Aotian sat in the stands, and he was surrounded by his children. "Big brother, you didn''t sign this contract, it is a loss!" "So many people want to teach Ning Qi, don''t you take the opportunity to take revenge?" Long Aotians face is not good-looking: Ning Qis kid is not that simple. "Hey, I already thought he was waiting for the next game. Big Brother, was you the last time he was shot?" Long Aotians third brother laughed. Long Aotians face flashed a humiliating color, and his face was sullen. He now hopes that Ning Qi can defeat Huang Putao and give him a big slap in the face! On the other side of the Nangong family, in addition to the Nangong cloud, Nangong Temple also came, and there are several elders of the Nangong family, as well as the younger generation of the Nangong family. Nangong ˷ looked coldly at Ning Qi''s figure: "This wild species will die today! Clouds, wait until you don''t leave your hands, and fight in the dead!" Nangong cloud smiled and stood up: "Its time for me to end." Huang Taotao and others stood on the side of the ring, and there were hundreds of people. Someone joined them from the stands. These were the first contracts signed in Tianfeng Forest. Tong Tian stood at the end of this time, stretching his neck from time to time. When he saw Tong Tong and Tong Ying Kong coming in with Ning Qi, the heart finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the sister has already conveyed his meaning. When you get there, you can do it directly. "You come to the stands of my hundred cottages." Green Liu smiled and invited. North Qin Long smiled: "Respect is not as good as life." Ning Qi put Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger on the ground and said: "Go to the green willow sister, don''t run around." "Young Master, you have to be careful." The big dog looks a little worried. "Do not worry, I am not in the eyes of this group of people." Ning Qi smiled. When everyone came to the exclusive stand of the Herbs Church on the other side of the royal grandstand with Green Willow and Meilu, Ning Qi walked toward Huang Taotao and others. "The Lord is coming!" "Going to war!" "Who did you win?" "Of course, they are the emperor''s sons. Half of these people are nephews and grandsons. Ning Qi is just a blind man, where can he be strong!" "Don''t you forget, he is the Dragon Slayer?" "Oh... its okay in the outside world. Who knows who is in the capital, who is the title of Caos? Its worth a silver mine! "Oh, this is also..." At this time, a pair of eyes in the crowd, closely following the pace of Ning Qi, these eyes revealed endless anger and resentment, it is like a snake that is hunting, waiting for an opportunity to move! "Do you want to come one by one, or together?" Ning Qi came to Huang Taotao and smiled. "Jokes, you still need to be together? I will come first!" Kong Tianqi sneered, and half a year later, he has become a nine-star fighter from the Eight Stars Fighter! With the cards, he stood up confidently. "Just let the brother brother teach him about it first!" Cao Zheng smiled. "So good." Huang Taotao nodded with a smile. "Confucius brother, you have to be merciful, I still want to play with him!" A four-star big fighter laughed. In their eyes, Ning Qi seems to have lost. Kong Tianyi turned and smiled at the crowd: "You can rest assured that I will leave a soup for you to drink." Kongjia: Kong Tianqi. Equal order: nine-star big fighter. Gongfa: Xuanjie is the best in the world. Wushu: Xuanjie is the best gas Changhong. Health: 3000. "Almost two palms." Ning Qi whispered. Chapter 77: Still coming up? Is the seventy-seventh chapter still coming up? Kong Tianqis ears moved slightly, and then he heard the big joke: Two palms? You are too mad! After that, his hand holding the fan slammed, and a white temper broke out on the fan. Turned into Changhong, attacked by Ning Qi. "Does Kong Tianqi actually condense a different kind of vindictive??" Everyone was shocked. Even Huang Taotao is no exception. There was a sneer sneer on his face: "I didn''t expect that Kong Tianyi was silent, and he condensed his family''s arrogance, which is 30% stronger than the average vindictiveness! Even if it is a big fighter, it is not his opponent. "" Cao Zheng frowned: "After the Qing dynasty will receive three disciples in the Qin and Tang dynasties, it seems that one of the places is already in the capsule of Kong Tianqi." "Different vindictiveness is not invincible, the outcome is unknown!" Someone sneered. They all want to enter the Qingzong ancestor, and will never give up because someone condenses a different kind of vindictiveness. After all, the continent of the dragon is so vast, the Qin and Tang empire is nothing more than a small country that is partial to one another. There are countless ancestral gates in its powerful country. Only when you step out of the Qin and Tang dynasties can you achieve the Doosan! Ning Yans heart is not a taste. He also dreamed that one day he would enter the Qingzong ancestors, but the qualifications are limited. Compared with most people, he is a genius, but in the capital, there are too many young people than him, unless It is a miracle, otherwise he will definitely miss the Qingzong. Thinking of the beautiful face of Zhan Taiqing Xuan, Ning Yans heart is bleeding, this woman is not hers! Hate! Thinking so, Ning Yan looks to Ning Qi, if he has his strength, it is not difficult to enter the Qing Dynasty. Why this wild species can become a master of alchemy! Why not yourself! The heart is maddening, Ning Yans mouth reveals a mad smile, and he is full of killing eyes looking at Ning Qi. How about the alchemy master, no one can save you today, but killing you is my Ning Yan! Later Champion Hou!" At this time, the arrogance of Kong Tianqi has already hit Ning Qi, Ning Qi does not hide, and whispered: "Dragons 18 palms!" The palm of the dynasty was launched, and the dragon smashed into four Silver Dragon, issued a shocking audience of the dragon, directly crushed Kong Tianyu''s gas Changhong, with the momentum of Mount Tai, bombarded a shocked Kong Tianyi. Kong Tianqi screamed and flew out a dozen meters. He was extremely embarrassed and rolled a few laps and finally squatted at the foot of Huang Taotao. The audience who saw Ning Qis shot for the first time were shocked by Ning Qis law. Even Ning Hongtian frowned and thought in his heart. What is this technique? "Different kind of vindictiveness, arrogant mastery! This guy is not simple! With the repair of the Samsung Grand Fighter, the attack of Kong Tianyi of the Jiuxing Big Fighter was seriously injured. This qualification is even Qingzong. Will you look at him?" "It seems that the title of this dragon is not all water! At least the strength may have reached the apex of Emperor Huang Tao''s generation. Going up, only those who have already occupied important positions, the older generation of his grandchildren Can it be comparable to it!" The royal family stands. The four emperors Qin Feihongs eyes narrowed and smiled: The strong palm of the hand, this is at least the palm of the lower class. You, the younger brother, can you know the origin of this method? Is it so close to the sun?" Qin won''t think about it for a moment, and smiled bitterly: "Four brothers, it seems that we don''t have any family in the Qin and Tang dynasties. It seems that people who accept him as a disciple should not be the Qin and Tang empire." "Is this kid so strong? I have to make a good deal in the future." The other emperor''s face changed a bit, and they were shocked by Ning Qi''s palm. Huangfus grandstand. Huangpu flew as the chief of the fighting king, naturally sitting in front of him, his eyes staring at Ning Qi thoughtful. Long family stands. "Hahaha, have you seen it? Even the nine-star big fighters have been defeated by one palm. I lost in his hands?" Long Aotian laughed. "This, the big brother really has a foresight." Long Aotians younger brothers laughed. The grandstand of the Nangong family. "This wild species is so strong?" Nangong whispered to himself. The grandstand of the champion Houfu. When I saw Ningqis prestige, I shot the incomparable Kong Tianyi into a serious wounded wolf, but they didnt know whether it was happy or angry. Only a few younger generations of children showed a hint of joy and surprise. Suddenly I felt that Ning Qis actions were very deflated. "Fortunately, there is a knives that the lord gave, otherwise this wild species will not kill the Quartet today." Nangong Yuers heart was dark and there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. "Big brother, I can still teach and teach this child, let him return." Ning Hongtians sixth brother, Ning Hongshan, hesitated for a moment, or chose to open his mouth. "Six younger brothers, what are you saying, how much do you hate big brothers? You still can''t see them? How did his mother die in that year?" Ning Honghai cold channel. Nangong Yuers eyes are slightly cold, looking at Ning Honghai: Four Uncle, what do you mean by this? Ning Honghai smiled slightly: "Eye people know what I mean by this. Oh, don''t worry, I am standing on your side, so Ningqi this wild species will die, otherwise we will definitely have a dog and a dog, the old man wants to let Ning Qi has become the next generation champion, have you not heard about this?" Nangong Yuers face was so good that he couldnt speak. Ning Hongtian has been sullen and has not spoken. On the other side, in the stands of the Baicaotang. After Qin Qin and Di Qing saw the strength of Ning Qi, they showed a smile on their faces. They also held some as the fighting king, and Zhao Hu suddenly shouted loudly: "Ning master is invincible!" When Zhao saw it, he quickly stood up: "The young master is invincible!" The big dog also showed a happy smile on his face and waved his fist: "The young master is invincible!" After seeing what they did, the other few people were infected, and suddenly they stood up and shouted slogans! Even Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, two little farts, used the delicate and childish voice to cheer for Ningqi. "Young Master is invincible!" "Young Master is invincible!" Everyone looked at them, "Whose are these people?" "Ning Qi''s next person?" "Not big or small." "If they were not in the stands of the Green Willow girl, I will let them know how to do it now." Other families with children in the ringade have looked at Zhao Hu and others with disgusted eyes. Ning Qi looked at the blood volume of Kong Tianyu''s head, from 3000 to 1400, it seems that he can not withstand both palms. "Are you still coming?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 78: All fell down for me The seventy-eighth chapter all fell for me. Kong Tianyu''s head was scattered, and the fan didn''t know where to fly. He resisted the pain, climbed from the ground, his face was red, and he felt the taunted eyes staring at himself. He felt extremely humiliated. "I am fighting with you!" Hao Rans ups and downs broke out. He was shrouded in white vindictiveness and jumped up and attacked Ning Qi. The bluestone floor of the ring platform was trampled by two deep footprints! "Gas through Changhong!" boom! White light blows up! Kong Tianyi fell in the seat where Ning Qi was standing. He had a big pit under his foot. "I won?" He looked around with some uncertainty, but did not find Ning Qi''s trace, and suddenly there was a hint of joy in his heart! "Ning Qi was killed by the bones I played, haha!" He turned to look at Huang Taotao and others, his face was ecstatic, and the humiliation in his heart finally dispersed. However, he suddenly felt that there was a trace of pity in the eyes of Huang Taotao and others. Why should you pity Ningqi? This idea just appeared in his mind, Kong Tianyi felt a pain in the back, the whole person rushed out and fell a dog to eat, the blood volume plummeted to 50 points, directly into the dizzy state. "Fortunately, I almost killed him." Ning Qis heart is fortunate. Although he is speechless than the fighting ground, he has to put his life and death behind him, but the power of the Confucian family is no less than that of the Shenwu Government. If you kill Kong Tianqi, then Ning Qi will face it. At the end of this period, Ning Qi felt that his enemies were almost the same, and he did not want to have such a huge force as a dead end. "Scorpio (son)!" The followers of Confucius and Kong Tianqi stood up from the stands. Due to the rules, they could not enter the stands when the fight was not over. They had to look at Kong Tianyi with concern and found Kong Tian. After a sigh of relief, they let go of their hearts. "Kong Tianyi has already lost, who are you coming?" Ning Qi laughed. "Lian Kong Tian Hao is not his opponent, no wonder he dares to be so crazy." Cao Zhengs face is awe-inspiring. He finally found out that Ning Qi, who has always been a small look, is not as strong as the rumors, but is very strong! "Why don''t you say anything? Or don''t waste your time, let''s go together." Ning Qis face showed a hint of ridicule. "Manic guy! Let''s give him a lesson!" "Yes! Let him know that we are amazing!" Tong Tong quietly stepped back two steps, and opened a certain distance with the few squatting guys, while at the same time, I was glad that my end will not be so ugly today. Ning Yan reached out and touched his waist, and looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Its crazy! You wont laugh after a while! At this time, Huang Yitao helped Kong Tianyu to give up to the people around him, and then strode to Ningqi. Suddenly, his figure was divided into two, two divided into three, and three divided into four, just like There is a residual image. "This is the martial arts martial arts martial arts in the prefecture of the Shenwu government!" "At a fast speed, I can''t tell which one is the real body of Huang Taotao!" Cao Zheng muttered to himself. "The three martial arts of the Qin and Tang dynasties, the martial arts, ''the fascinating step'', the ''breaking the sky'', ''the sorrowful one''! This is the three martial arts of the time when the Supreme Emperor hit the Qin and Tang dynasties! Among them, the lost Tianbu was later passed to the Shenwu Gongfu, all the way to the present!" "If it wasn''t for the first time that Shenwugong saved the Supreme Emperor''s life, he would not be taught such a stunt!" "Now, only the imperial children will be able to pass the Tianshuquan and the Mingling, and the ministers will not be taught such skills!" Ning Qi looked at the phantom of Huangpu Tao around him. Although he couldn''t tell which of the other person''s true body, Ning Qi was not flustered at all. "Jumping the clown, come and beat me when you have enough performance!" Ning Qi sneered. "The tyrannical knife!" Huang Biaotao suddenly screamed, and there was a pale gold in his hand, carving the sinister sinister weapon of the beast. Hundreds of shadows with a mad temperament, cut down to Ningqi, the knife did not arrive, he The crimson vindictive face has been hurt! This kind of Emperor Huang Tao has tried and tested, and so far no one can discuss the benefits under his beckoning! "Is he scared? Why don''t you hide? Even close your eyes?" Cao Zheng''s brow was slightly wrinkled. I saw Ning Qi, who was surrounded by hundreds of emperors, suddenly closed his eyes and a smile on his lips. boom! The avatar disappeared, and Huang Taotao appeared on the left hand side of Ning Qi. He went to Ning Qis neck and went to the neck, but he planned to go directly to the killer. At this time, the normal opponents have no time to react, even if there is a quick response, the advantage is lost, and Huang Yutao directly cut into a serious injury. When Ning Qi was about to touch the skin, the Dragon Slayer''s knife suddenly appeared in the hand, in an extremely fast speed toward the direction of Huang Taotao. Hey! In the hands of Huang Taotao, the metaphysical mid-class weapon is instantly broken into two halves! At this time, Ning Qis eyes opened and he smiled slightly toward the Emperor Xiaotao: I also eat a piece of dragon and eighteen palms! Dragon roar! In the horrified look of Emperor Huang Tao, he took a handful of Ning Qi, and then drawn a beautiful arc in the air, with a little blood, and fell heavily on the ground. His blood volume is about four hundred points more than that of Kong Tianqi, but now almost half of the blood is gone, and he is in a state of serious injury. When he discovers that Ningqi is coming to him, there is a humiliation on the face of Huang Taotao. Color, then screamed: "What are you waiting for! On!" "on!" Since Huang Taotao spoke, Cao Zheng will no longer watch the drama. With one order, hundreds of fighters and big fighters will rush to Ningqi, and the fighting will be exhausted! Tong Tian hides in the most extension, waving the bucket of the yellow-grade top in his hand, but there is no substantive action. "Ha ha ha! Come here! Give me down!" Ning Qi Yang Tian long laughed, the dragon 18 palms are like a huge wave, directly hit a piece! Those who were beaten up, fell directly to the ground, accidentally been scratched, and also went to a lot of health, and my heart was shocked. "Pour down!" "You fall down too!" "And you!" Ning Qi was rushing around in the crowd. After half a slam, one of the previously unbeatable fighters and big fighters, lying down on the ground with a nose and a swollen face, the worst mans head was even twice as big as usual, and his nose was almost The beaten up was knocked in, a handsome face, suddenly became a pig! "I hate being handsome longer than me." Ning Qi grabbed a Samsung big fighter, and in his screaming horror, punched him on his nose, and snorted, his nose and bones broke! "Ah! Kill me!" The guy suddenly shed tears, and the pain made him unable to help himself. Chapter 79: Rainstorm pear flower needle Chapter 79Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle Cao Zheng has been squatting back and did not confront Ningqi. After seeing Kong Tianyi and Huang Taotao, he already knew that he was not an opponent of Ningqi. So he has been looking for opportunities. Ning Qi looked at the crowd and his eyes lit up: "Nangong Yunwu!" The Nangong cloud hiding in the crowd sees the clouds, and the soul is dying. It is necessary to retire toward the body. He has more people behind him and directly squeezed him into Ningqi. Hey! Ning Qi was kicked two feet on the **** and lost 20 points of health. But he didn''t care, his life was 12,500 points! After being besieged for a period of time, there are still more than 8,000 points left, and there are still four middle-aged products in the body, so he is already invincible. Therefore, even if he was beaten for a few times, Ning Qi still squeezed into the fog of Nangong. "This time, the fight is the one you picked up first. What do you do behind you? Ning Qi fiercely shot. Nangong cloud fog can not hide, desperate, he exhausted his life skills to fight with Ning Qi to fight you, but the reality is always so cruel. He was shot by Ning Qi and flew out of the ring. It happened that he fell to the bottom of the Nangongs grandstand. Nangong looked at the Nangong cloud and wolf, and could not help but slightly turned his head. "so far so good!" Tong Tian muttered to himself, very gratified. "How to do!" Cao Zheng came to Huangputao and had always been confident and full of expression. Now there is a horror. If todays fight is lost, then in the capital, after seeing Ningqi, they must go around because they cant afford to lose that person. ! After Emperor Huang Tao ate a piece of land to return to Chundan, the injury has gradually turned better. He stared at Ning Qi coldly and suddenly found something from his waist. This is a bobbin made of round metal, and at the other end is a small hole. "What is the grade of the torrential pear flower in Tangmen?" Cao Zheng was shocked! Tangmen is a sect that is much stronger than Qingzong. There are three fights in the town! Belonging to the first-class power of the Dragon''s mainland! And this rainy pear flower needle is the exclusive bucket of Tangmen! Once the gas is injected, there will be tens of thousands of pear-shaped needles, each of which is quenched with different poisons, and the needle is deadly! Even if it is the torrential pear flower needle of the yellow stage, you can kill a group of fighters! It is rumored that the best of the days, the best of the rain, the pear flower, and even the tenth-order dragon will retreat! Huang Taotao sneered aloud: "This is the torrential pear flower needle of the yellow grade. I don''t believe that this wild species can withstand it. I was prepared to use it as a card in the Qingzong sect. Hey! No! I want to use it here!" Cao Zheng heard that there was a flash of color in his eyes, which was a two-pronged one. "Huangfu brother quickly shot, solved this crazy boy!" Cao Zheng smiled. At this time, Ning Qi simply killed the Quartet. Under his hands, there were no enemies. Hundreds of guys had already fallen seven or eighty, leaving only twenty or thirty around Ningqi, but they dare not. Ning Yan has been looking for opportunities. He dares not to shoot easily. If he fails, the consequences are unimaginable. "You all retreat behind me!" Huang Taotao shouted, everyone heard the words, immediately stood behind him, then Huang Xiaotao sneered to look at Ning Qi: "Ning Qi, I will give you a chance, kneel to admit mistakes, I spare you a life." Ning Qi patted the palm of his hand, and the homeopathic product contained a grade in the middle of the product, Chundan was in his mouth, but did not swallow it, just to prevent it from time to time. He smiled and said: "You are defeated by this group of people. Which one is my opponent, Huang Taotao, do you have a fever, let me kneel and admit my mistake?" Huang Taotao was furious. "Good! Since you are so afraid of death, I can see if you can block my rainstorm pear needle!" After that, he directly took out the rain pear needle. Hey! The stands are awesome! "After the rain pear flower? Is the Shenwu Gongfu able to get Tangmen''s unique weapon?" "There is no torrential pear flower needle in the palace. It seems that the business of the Shenwu government has been greatly expanded, and it has already extended beyond the Qin and Tang dynasties!" "Despicable!" Northern Qin Long anger road. Di Qing sneered: "I didn''t expect the loyal children of Beijing to be so shameless." "There are even hidden weapons! It''s really the next three!" Zhao Hu roared. "Hey, how can they do this!" Tong Sakura is dissatisfied. Tong Guan did laugh and didn''t know how to answer her daughter''s question. There was also a slight disappointment in the eyes of the green willow. At this time, someone in the Shenwugongs stands responded: The hidden weapon is also a bucket, and there is no provision on the contract that is not allowed to use! "Yeah! The young master is using a hidden weapon to kill him!" "That is, everything is in accordance with the contract, there is no rule on it! Don''t talk about hidden weapons, you can use poison!" Listening to the response from the stands, Huang Futao showed a cold smile: "How? I will give you the last chance, kneel down and admit the mistake, saying that you lost, I will not stimulate the rain pear needle! This is the yellow grade top grade. The bucket, even if it is fighting spirit, will die without a place of burial!" Ning Yan, standing behind him, showed a smile on his face. He looked at Ning Qi with gloating glory. He didnt expect that there would be another village in the dark. With Huang Taotao, he would not have to take out the knives! After all, the knives are considered a one-time consumables and can only be used once! "Rainbow pear flower needle?" Ning Qi looked at the metal cheese in the hands of Huang Taotao. "The yellow step on the bucket of the rainstorm pear needle, which has 10,000 pear needles, each needle can cause 30 damage, the poisoning effect loses 50 health per second!" This is the prompt given by the system. "A 30 points? Ten thousand? I can only get more than 10,000 needles in the blood of more than 10,000." Ning Qi''s face is dignified. When Huang Taotao saw it, he laughed. "Afraid? Just not very arrogant?" "I am afraid of you a grandmother!" Ning Qi laughed. "Bold!" "Dare to insult the old Taijun of the Shenwu government!" "Big brother, kill him!" There was a sigh of anger from the Shenwugong Grandstand. Huangpu Tao roared, and the vindictive moment was injected into the rain pear needle. I saw a flash of light flashing through it. More than 10,000 pear needles erupted from the inside and flashed into Ningqi. Ning Qi laughed and waved the Dragon Sword, blocking most of the rain pear needles, but he didn''t practice the knife at all, so he couldn''t reach the point where he couldn''t get into the water. The value dropped rapidly, and when the health reached a very dangerous level, he swallowed the product in the mouth of the product. Hey! The value of life instantly returns to its peak. At this time, on his shoulders, arms and face, a lot of pear needles were inserted in it, which seemed to be creepy. Chapter 80: Pass through Chapter 80 is through "Young Master!" "Ning Master!" "Four brothers!" An exclamation was heard in the stands of Baicaotang. Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger were left into the arms of Zuos, covering their eyes and looking at Ning Qi with concern. "How can he still stand??" Huang Taotao was shocked. "There may be no breath, just the body is stiff." Cao Zheng frowned. Suddenly, Ning Qi moved, and he strode to the emperor, and they rushed, laughing: "The rain plum blossom needle is not just!" With a knife out, Huang Taotao subconsciously reached out and stopped, only feeling that his arm was cold and slamming, his broken arm fell on the ring. Even from the shoulder, Ning Qi cut the entire right arm down. "Ah! You!" Huang Taotao slammed his broken arm and saw Ning Qi knife falling toward his neck. He quickly humiliated: "I admit defeat!" The blade was able to stop on the one-mm seat of his skin. Odd stopped paying attention to him and turned and walked toward others. "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Several other people saw Ningqi coming towards them and surrendered. "Put away and roll down the platform." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes Yes!" They also refused to face, and even left the ring. At this time, Tong Tian stood alone in the corner, as if he had been forgotten by the world. When Ning Qi looked at him, he quietly blinked. In the end, Kong Tianyi also woke up from the coma, seeing that his own defeat has been defeated, but also confessed to leave, there are only Ning Yan and Cao Zheng, and Tong Tian at the corner. Cao Zheng has never been confronted with Ning Qi. At this time, he smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I looked away. If you give me another chance, maybe we will be good friends. Ning Qi smiled and said: "The Tao is different." Cao Zheng is a kind-hearted guy. He used to be a virtual snake when he was in the world. But in this world, he didnt want to care. After Cao Zheng listened, he gave a sneer. "I also admit defeat." Then he left the ring. At this time, there was only Ning Yan left in the ring, and the child of Tong Tian had been ignored by everyone. "You still don''t admit defeat?" Ning Qi smiled. Ning Yan looked at Ning Qi coldly: "I will not admit defeat!" "Then I have to fight you down, rest assured, look at the old lady''s share, I will start lighter." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, I didn''t expect this time to be a big upset, and that guy is so strong." "Even the rain pear needles can''t kill him!" "It seems that after they see Ning Qi, they have to go around." Listening to the whispers in the stands, Ning Yans eyes are full of smoldering fires. These sighs should belong to him, how can they belong to this wild species! Thinking of this, he took out a knives and tempered it. Under the embarrassing stage, someone has been treating the wounds of Emperor Huang Tao. As long as it is handled properly, the arm can still be picked up. At this time, he saw the knives in the hands of Ning Yan, and his face showed a hint of joy: "¾!" "What? Is that a knife?" Cao Zheng and others have seen it. There was a sigh of anger on Kong Tianyis face: "How can Ning Yan not come out early? This is after the ugly all of us, he came to be the last winner?" "Inflammatory, must be successful!" Nangong Yuers heart prayed. "Hey!" I didn''t expect the champion Hou to be so worried. Both are his sons, but he gave the other knife to the other?" "Where is the matter of Houfu, whoever said it, what kind of family relationship these big families have, all day is intrigue." "Also, it is not as comfortable as I am waiting for the people to rise." In the royal watch, Qin Feihong smiled and said: "The last time the father''s reward was given to the champion, is this knives? I didn''t expect to see it on this occasion." How much do you hate Ningqi? Is it necessary? Qin wont shake his head. Qin Long sighed: "In the end, the champion Hou this person''s ears are too soft, compared with their old grandfather, the champion Houfu is not as good as a generation, it is a bit interesting." On the stands of Baicaotang, the faces of Bei Qinlong, Di Qing and Mei Yan changed greatly. Others did not know what Ning Yan was holding, but the three of them knew. This is a powerful one-time consumables! Because it can only be used once, so in the refining, it did not consider its resilience, but infinitely magnified its power! It is simply a big killer! "The four brothers can resist even the violent pear flower needles, and the knives should be similar." "Big brother, you don''t want to look at it. The rainy pear flower needle is a group attack. The sword is a single, and the fourth brother is in danger." Di Qing looked ugly. "Two, will the young master be in danger?" The big dog asked quickly. "Do not worry, Master Ning will not have anything to do." Zhang Long Zhao Hu seems to be extremely confident. After all, the most understanding of Ning Qi in the field, or two of them, Ning Qi always creates miracles, this time is no exception! "He gave you the card, I really want to die. Haha." Ning Qi glanced at the direction of Ning Hongtian, and Ning Yans face showed a sneer: With the speed of the sword, you cant hide it, die! He waved his hand, but for a moment, the knives pierced Ning Qis chest and then rushed out from his back. After that, it seemed that all the powers had burst out, and the slashing knife fell in the dark. On the ground. On Ning Qi''s chest, there was a wound that was transparent before and after, probably a thick fist. "I didn''t expect him to die in the hands of his own brother, but it''s a pity." "If there is no such sword, Ning Yan will never be his opponent." Huang Putao couldn''t help but laughed: "It''s good to die, it''s good to die!" Cao Zheng is also preparing to laugh a few times to express his inner joy, but his eyes suddenly stunned. "Ning Qi is not dead..." "What? Impossible!" Huang Taotao, Kong Tianqi and others have looked forward to Ningqi. I saw it on the platform, Ning Qi looked down at the injury on his chest, and then calmly pulled out a piece of the middle of the product and returned to Chundan. At this time, his blood volume is 18 points. Ning Yan''s attack, enough to kill his 12,482 points of blood, only a little bit, he will die. It is a pity that he can''t treat it with common sense. As long as he has 1 life, no matter what the injury, he can''t let him die. After the middle grade Chundan was eaten, the blood volume instantly recovered 10,000 points, and the injury of Ningqi''s chest quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this gap, Ning Qi took the rain plum blossom needle on his body. His movements are not slow, giving people a very leisurely feeling. This scene shocked the tens of thousands of people present! Chapter 81: Angry and angry Chapter 81 is angry and angry Even Qin Feihong couldn''t help but stand up. Both eyes show a horrible color. Not to mention Huang Taotao and others, I dont know what language to use to express the mood at the moment. North Qinlong and others showed ecstasy, Zhao Hu smiled proudly: "I said that Master Ning will not have anything!" Tong Sakura squinted at her mouth and looked at Ning Qi with her eyes. Suddenly she felt that this figure was in her eyes and suddenly became extremely tall. Tong Tian carefully approached Ning Qi: "Ning brother, are you okay?" Ning Qi smiled and glanced at him: "I''m fine, wait for me to solve this guy first, and finally we will come back." "Good, please." Tong Tian nodded in a row. Ning Qi walked with a smile on Chaoning. "How is it possible that the knives can not kill him?" Ning Yan is standing in the same place. At this time, Nangong Yuer in the stands suddenly screamed: "Inflammatory care!" This sound awakened Ning Yan from the loss, seeing Ning Qi come toward him, he quickly said: "I surrender!" "Where are you going to vote for you? Still surrender." Ning Qi sneered, and took a shot at Ning Yan. Ning Yan is just a two-star big fighter. Where is Ning Qis opponent, he wants to hide and hide, so he was turned into a wooden pile and beaten back and forth. Nangong Yuer suddenly witnessed splitting! She pulled Ning Hongtian''s arm: "Master! Save the Yan! He will be killed by Ning Qi that Xiaoye!" Ning Hongtians face is gloomy. There are more rules than the battlefield. I am a champion, and I cant destroy it! Nangong Yuers face showed a trace of despair. About smashing the tea, Ning Yan has become a pig''s head, no one can recognize his original appearance, and his brothers can''t help but shudder at first glance! Other Houfu children, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes are full of fear, some people secretly glad that they did not offend Ning Qi. Suddenly, Ning Yan Dan Tian emerged a red glow, which then dissipated, coming fast, and going fast, but everyone knows what this is all about. "Ning Yan''s repair is abolished!" "He is no longer a two-star big fighter. In the future, even people who are in the ranks of forging are inferior. It is impossible to cultivate a grudge!" "Oh, since he has been abolished, Ning Qi should be prepared to spare him." "It seems that Ning Qi has not yet reached such a slap in the face, you see Huang Putao, but also want to kill him, but Ning Qi only broke his arm, this guy is incredible, advancing and retreating, after the capital There is another big man!" "I heard that the old man of the champion Houfu valued him very much. Instead, his father-in-law, Hou Ning Hongtian, couldn''t wait to kill him. It is no wonder that the two champions are now so declining, even the dragon family is ruining him." Ning Qi, like kicking garbage, kicked Ning Yan under the stands of the champion Hou Fu, and then compared Ning Hongtian with a gesture of pulling his neck. The two eyes collided in the air, as if they had blown a spark. "Inflammatory!" Nangong Yuer excitedly rushed down the stands. Ning Hongtian also jumped up and fell to Ning Yan to check his injury. Huang Taotao and others looked more ugly than a ugly one. Suddenly, he found a guy on the ring, and immediately shouted to Tong Tian: "Ning Qi was seriously injured. When is it not to wait?" In their view, Ning Qi had a rainy pear flower and a knives, and it was a great miracle. It was absolutely hard at the moment. "If you want to find death, you still want to harm me, this group of bastards." In the heart of Tong Tian, ??he snorted and decisively jumped down the ring. He looked around and found that only everyone in him was unscathed, and his heart was a little proud, and he ignored the angry eyes of Huang Taotao and others, and walked directly toward the stands of Baicaotang. "It turned out that he won..." "Its not a bad name, but its a name." "The life of this son is really very hard..." Sun Zeshi, who was hidden in the stands, looked at Ning Qi with unwillingness, and kept thinking in his mind. The grandstand of the Shenwu government. Huang Fufei looked at Ning Qi with his eyes open, and he did not know what was in his mind. The royal family stands. Qin Feihong, the four emperor, smiled and said: "This kid is very interesting. I have the chance to make a meeting. The younger brother, the fourth brother takes a step." Then he will rise to the sky and leave. "Hey, when can I become a fighting king, and I can fly freely in the sky like my fourth brother." A fewteen fourteen and five years old, now only the emperor of the big fighter is envious of watching the back of Qin Feihong. Baicaotang stands. Tong Ying Kong sees Tong Tian coming, and quickly said: "Brother, just so confused, you have not suffered anything?" Tong Tian smiled: "No." "This time is more exciting than fighting. With one enemy, winning is so hearty. When you are young, can you have such prestige?" North Qinlong laughed. Di Qing shook his head and saw a hint of admiration in Ning Qi''s eyes. A Samsung big fighter, evenly blocked the two big killers of the rain pear flower and the scorpion knife, saying that no one would believe it. "Inflammatory! You wake up! This wild species is too hearty, and even ruin your Dantian!" Nangong Yuer screamed on Ning Yan. Ning Hongtian looked at Ning Yans injury and found that he was not in danger. His heart was relieved, while other Houfu children stood quietly and did not dare to speak. At this time, Ning Qi walked down the platform and passed by Ning Hongtian and others. Suddenly, Ning Hongtian shouted: "Reverse!" A flashing body appeared in front of Ningqi, and his palm shot toward his celestial cover. Very fast, almost unresponsive! Ning Qi leaned over at the crucial moment and escaped the fatal blow of Ning Hongtian. If the brain is hit by a Samsung Fighting King, there will be a crit, and it is estimated that Ningqi will be the result! Ning Hongtians palm fell on Ning Qis shoulder, and Ning Qi was knocked to the ground with one palm. This hit, hit Ning Qi more than three thousand points of health! This change caused the audience preparing to leave the game to stop. "well played!" Kong Tianyi shouted. "Hey?" Sun Zeshi, who was about to leave, turned around. Huang Fufeis face showed a smile. Qin wonding and others frowned, and they felt that Ning Hongtians heart was too small, and even shot his son. What is this champion? "Four brothers!" North Qinlong and Di Qing shouted, and vacated and flew to Ningqi. "Beautiful!" Green willow turned and saw that Meilu had already flown to Ningqis side, blocking Ning Hongtians next offensive, and the speed was far higher than that of North Qinlong and Di Qing. "Is there such a son to kill? If you don''t want to, give me a son!" Tong Guan looked at the champion Hou, and his heart secretly groaned. Chapter 82: block Chapter 82Blocking "Ning Gongzi!" Xiao Ying consciously jumped out of the stands and ran to Ning Qi. The one behind her was Zhang Long Zhao Hu and the big dog. They saw the green willow, and it was in the middle of chaos. Behind everyone, after all, Ning Qi has now offended nearly 90% of the capital''s honours. There is no way for people to take him, and he will definitely take him down, or people close to him to come out. "Champion Hou, you have no reason to attack and kill my alchemist in the Bachelor Hall. If you don''t give a statement today, I will block your champion in the future, you don''t want to get a remedy!" Asked about it. Her voice was spread throughout the audience under the temperament. At this time, those who did not know the identity of Ningqi were shocked by the open mouth. Huang Futao glared at the arm that was picked up, and looked at Kong Tianyi and Cao Zheng. "What did she say?" "You didn''t get it wrong, I heard it..." Cao Zheng muttered to himself. Qin won the shock and stood up: "Ning Qi is the enshrined teacher of the Herbs??" There was a horror in Qin Longs eyes: How is it possible, how old is he? Ning Hongtian is not an opponent of Meilu. After a few moves with her, her face is very blue: "This is my family business, and your hundred cottages are too wide." "Its funny, you are a champion, right and wrong. This son takes a knives to kill the four brothers. You are silent, but now you have to kill the four brothers with your own hands. Do you handle family affairs like this?" North Qin Long cold channel. Di Qing looked coldly at Ning Hongtian: "To deal with it, it is also your grandfather to deal with, what is your qualification for this illusory champion?" "you!" Ning Hongtian was furious in his heart. At this time, Ning Qi stood up from the ground, clasped his shoulder and made a fierce mention, and slammed, the wrong bone was instantly connected, and then Ning Qi looked coldly at Ning Hongtian: "You can''t kill me today, sooner or later. One day I will regret it, beautiful, big brother, third brother, green willow, let''s go!" After all, he picked up his two little babies who were worried about him and walked outside the battlefield. Zhang Long Zhao Hu followed closely, Zhao Hu also used a fierce look to smack Ning Hongtian and others. When Green Willow passed by Ning Hongtian, he paused: "In the future, the children of the champion Houfu, except for Ningqi, will not be allowed to enter the Herbs." This sentence suddenly made Ning Honghai and other people face a big change. Northern Qin Long and Di Qing felt deflated and gave a hearty laugh. "The champion Houfu was blocked by the Herbs!" "Haha, since Ning Hongtian became the champion, their power of Houfu is not as good as one day. Now it is mixed with being blocked by the Herbs. It is a big laughing stock of the capital. After they were injured, there was no rejuvenation. Dan, the upgrade is not a gathering of gas, hehe..." A sneer uttered word was introduced into Ning Hongtian''s ear. His face was gloomy and dripping water. He snorted and ignored Nangong Yuer and Ning Yan, who was seriously injured in the ground. "master!" Nangong Yuer shouted at his back. Ning Hongtian did not stop for a moment. "The **** wild species, I must kill you for revenge for Yan!" Nangong Yuer holds the head of Ning Yan, and the color of his face is very strong. At the same time, the major forces have begun to find out whether Ningqi really is the alchemy teacher. If it is true, then their attitude towards Ningqi will change. An alchemy master, the status far exceeds the champion Hou, even if the Emperor sees it, he will treat it with courtesy! ............ In the past three days of the fight, all the honours in the capital, know that the Qin Tang Empire has one more master of alchemy! This person is the thirteenth son of the champion Hou, a nephew born of a slave! It was such a role, but it was a slap in the face of Emperor Huang Tao and other grandchildren, let them lose face. In the past three days, countless people have come to visit Ningqi, but because Ningqi is retreating the 10,000-year-old spirits, he just left the post and left. North Qinlong and Di Qing returned to the Zhejiang Province on the second day of the fight. When they left, Ning Qi gave a hundred yellow-level Chinese products to raise the spirit, so that the two were pleasantly surprised. ...... In the 30,000 miles west of the Qin and Tang dynasties, there is a mountain peak that has been shrouded in the fog all the year round. From time to time, the roar of the beast is heard. This place is the ancestral gate of the famous blood sect! A group of knights slowly rode their heads to the mountains and went up. In a short time, an old man appeared in front of everyone. The old man had an invisible murderousness. Even the ants on the ground had to go around! This is a fighting king with blood on his hands! "Who are you? What are the things that come to my blood to kill the sect?" The old man is cold. Nangong Yuer turned over with Nangong Qixing and said to the old man: "We want to ask your help to kill a person." The old man looked at Nangong Yuer and sneered: "You are the great lady of the Qin Tang Empire champion Hou, and you are the owner of the Nangong family. Who are you going to kill? What is the price? It is enough to say it here." In one sentence, he showed the extraordinary murder of the blood and the identity of the two. There is a hint of hatred in the eyes of Nangong Yuer. "I want to kill Ningqi that hybrid! Two million two silver!" The old man heard the words, suddenly laughed and laughed, licking his stomach, and seemed to hear a big joke, Nangong Yuer and Nangong Qixing looked at the old man so quietly. The laughter stopped, and the old man flashed a taunting color: "The offering of the alchemy of the Bachelor Hall, the Samsung Fighter, you only plan to make two million silver?" Nangong Yuers heart screamed, but I didnt expect the news of the blood to kill the sect to be so well-informed? Received the news in just a few days? Thinking of this, Nangong Yuer bites his teeth and says: "10 million two silver!" "Sister!" Nangong Qixing stunned. "Big brother, help my sister this time, as long as I killed Ning Qi, this million silver, I will return it to you later!" Nangong Yuer pleaded to him. Nangong Qixing frowned, and after half a sigh, he sighed and nodded slightly. Unexpectedly, the old man shook his head slightly: "Ten million is not enough, plus the profit of the eight silver mines of your champion Houfu in ten years, this is almost the same." "What! No!" Nangong Yuer directly refused. The old man sneered: "Then you go down the mountain!" "Predecessors, can you get through, how about three years?" Nangong Qixing Road. "For ten years, no one can bargain with my blood." The old man is cold. "Okay, okay! As long as you can kill the wild species!" Nangong Yuer made a decision with a pale face. The old man smiled and said: "Then the old man personally picked it up, yes, my name is Qiu Wanli." Chapter 83: Hundreds of devils Chapter 83The First Devil Nangong Qixings look was shocking. It turned out to be a hundred devils, Qiu Wanli. This is the big devil who has killed hundreds of fighting kings! I did not expect him to be a **** sect. Nangong Yuers face showed a hint of joy, and suddenly felt that the price was not enough, and I was able to ask for the existence of the five-star fighting king who was stunned. Ningqi is a must die! ............ Shenwu Gongfu. After a few days of cultivation, Emperor Huang Taos broken arm also returned to normal function, and he was working hard in the backyard with no expression. The people standing next to him and looking at him all know that Huang Taotaos heart may have been angry and angry, but he could not vent. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the backyard. When they saw it, they greeted each other: "Leng Feng Shaoye." The man is nine feet tall and slender. His age looks like he is in his thirties. The eyebrows are somewhat similar to Huang Taotao. He is the eldest son of Emperor Huang''s father''s second brother. It is already a sideline of the emperor''s family, but the people do not dare to offend him, because the imperial concubine is the disciple of the Qingzong, the nine-star fighting spirit! On the qualifications, he may be even higher than Huang Putao, but because it is not direct, he is not qualified to be the heir to the title of Shenwugong, unless the Huangpu Tao is dead. "Hon brother, have you returned from Qingzong?" Huang Taotao heard the movement and saw that it was the cold front of Huangfu, and his face suddenly showed a smile. Huangfu cold front smiled and said: "Tao Di, I just came out to be a task. After the Qin and Tang empire, I went home to see it. I heard that you were injured, is the right arm?" He walked to Huangputao and looked at it directly. He found that there was a wound on the right arm of Huang Taotao. He couldnt help but whisper: "Who did it?" Huang Taotao said the story of the incident, the more the Huangpu cold front heard, the more shocked: "The champion Houfu actually had such a personal thing?" In his heart, he had a great curiosity about Ning Qi. He even grew up to the alchemy of the Bachelor Hall as a nephew. Condensed out of different kinds of vindictive? However, when I heard Ning Qis arrogance and arrogance, Huangfus cold front could not help but sneer: This kind of character, I have to see it, dont give him a lesson, really, no one in my royal family. Huang Taotao heard the words, his face flashed a little unpleasant. Huangfu cold front smiled: "Tao, don''t misunderstand, I am only a few years older than you. You are at my age, maybe it is already a fighting king." Huang Taotao showed a smile: "The brother laughed." "Tao Tian is waiting for my good news at home." Huangfu cold front laughed. "Then there is a brother." Huang Putao arched his hand. ......... "The young master has been in for a few days, will there be nothing?" When the big dog had nothing to do, he took Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger to come to the alchemy room to ask Zhang Long Zhao Hu, a look of worry. Zhao Hu smiled and said: "What can be done, alchemy is like this, and some alchemists retreat for a few years." As soon as Xiaoyue heard it, some lost words: "If the young master really came out in two or three years, I and Linger would miss him very much." Zuo Linger nodded again and again, and the innocent expression on his face was a pity. Zhang Long smiled and said: "Master Ning is a master of alchemy. It should not take so long. Maybe it will come out in a few days." At this time, the door slowly opened. "Master Ning." Zhang Long Zhao Huxing etiquette. Ning Qi nodded and stretched out. In the past few days, he has produced hundreds of thousands of yellow steps to raise the spirit. The proficiency of alchemy is awkward, but it is too boring. Hearing the voice of Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, he was ready to breathe. "Do you want a young master?" Ning Qi smiled. "We can think of young masters." Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger happy to hold Ning Qi''s thigh. Ning Qi picked up the two men in a whim and said: "Go, the young master takes you to go shopping, buy what you want to buy." "The big dog, go and call Zuo, leave Zhao Er, they are at home, let''s go together." Ning Qidao. "okay!" In a short while, the face of the face, the dignified Zuo Shi followed the big dog, it is worthy of everyone''s show, and now even with people, but still can maintain some of the style of the year. Moreover, after a woman is a woman, she will always give off some other styles. It is particularly attractive. When Zhao Hugang saw Zuos, he was almost hooked up. If Zhao Er saw something, he would remind him of the corner. Zuo Shi is the prostitute of Ning Qi, Zhao Hucai quickly converges, and later sees Zuo Shi do not dare to see more. "Mother, the young master wants to take us to buy things." Zuo Linger said happy to Zuo Shi. Zuos love looked at her and then smiled at Ningqi: Young master, dont spoil her. Ning Qi smiled and said: "We have two small dolls on the house, don''t pet them, don''t you pamper you? Hahaha." In the speech, he has already walked with Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger in the direction of the door. There are two red faints on his left face. Although she knows that Ning Qi is joking, she has a strange feeling in her heart. . "Ning master really has something to do with her, but fortunately." Zhao Hus heart is somewhat grateful to Zhaos family. At the gate, when Zhao saw Ning Qi, he immediately ran over and said: "Young master, are you going out? During this time, many people come to visit, there are no more than 100 bets in the concierge. !" "Look at it yourself, except for the children''s family, other families who have tried with me than in the battlefield, don''t pay attention to it. If you are a champion, if you are a man from the old man, then the rest will be the same. Never seen." Ning Qidao. "Yes, little knows." Zhao Er nodded again and again, his heart was ecstatic, he finally realized what it is called the taste of the seven prime ministers in front of the prime minister. Out of the door, Ning Qi came to face a young man. "Excuse me, is this Ningfu?" The youth looked at everyone and politely smiled. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Here is Ning, who are you looking for?" The young man smiled and said: "Oh, this is the case. My name is Huangfu Cold Front. It is Huang Xiaotao''s cousin. Today I want to come to Ningqi to try and discuss it. Don''t misunderstand, I am not malicious, just want to see, in the end, Ning How wonderful it is." As the saying goes, no one smiles at the face. Although the other party is the emperor''s family, Ning Qi still smiles: "I am Ningqi, but I have tried to avoid it. I have something in my body. I still want to go back." "Oh? Are you Ningqi?" Huangpus cold front looked up and down, and his eyes were unscrupulous. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu immediately stepped forward. They said: I didnt listen to Nings master and said that its not available now? Dont you back? Chapter 84: Huangfu cold front Chapter 84Huangfu Cold Front Huangfu cold front smiled and said: "I came out from the Qing dynasty. If this is not the case, I don''t know how long it will take next time, so I would like to ask Ning Xiong to give me the next opportunity." ? Zhang Long Zhao Hus look changed slightly. I didnt expect the other party to be a disciple of Qingzong. Then things were a little difficult. In their hearts, Qingzong was simply inviolable. The Qin and Tang dynasties were just his majesty. One of the vassal empire. ? Ning Qi sneered in his heart and said: "I still can''t, I still have things." Xiaoyueer said: "The young master will accompany us to go shopping, Uncle, come back next time." Zuo Linger nodded: "The young master is very busy!" Huangfu cold front smiled and looked at the two people. "Oh? Your young master has something to do with you to go shopping. Hey, in fact, your young master is a coward, so I am afraid not to compare with me?" Said, he looked provocatively to Ning Qi. "If it is not in the capital, even if you are a nine-star fighting spirit, I will burst you." Ning Qis heart whispered, then ignored the imperial method of Huangfus cold front and said to the crowd: Well, lets go shopping, go to Baicaotang and find Green Lius sister. "Good!" Xiaoyue was happy with Zuo Linger. Huangfu looked at their backs and his face was blue and white. Suddenly, he said coldly: "The two little girls are so cute. If something goes wrong, you will be very sad?" Ning Qis back suddenly stopped. Huangfus cold front mouth smirked a smile, and the fish was hooked. "You succeeded in angering me." Ning Qi turned and looked at him. Huangfu cold front smiled and said: "Then we will try it more than once. Rest assured, I will suppress it to the Samsung Fighter and will not take advantage of you." "hope so." Handing two little farts to Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Ning Qi stepped forward and said: "You don''t have to find a place. Just here, you are not allowed to smash the walls of others." This is a test of control, but Huangfu cold nodded and smiled: "Good!" Qing Yizong: Huangfu cold front. Equal order: nine stars fighting spirit. Gongfa: Xuanjie is the best in the North Heart. Wushu: Xuanjie''s best product, Peng Peng, swallows the Japanese. Health: 8600. Looking at the other party''s attributes, Ning Qi thought of Liu Xifeng''s dog thing. The martial arts of Huangfu''s cold front is the same as the martial arts. It is just a ruin. If there is no connection between them, Ning Qi absolutely does not believe. Thinking of this, Ning Qi suddenly asked: "What is your relationship with Liu Suifeng?" "Do you know Liu brother?" The imperial cold front''s momentum suddenly stagnate, and the brow wrinkled slightly. I thought that Liu Yufeng had come to the Qin and Tang dynasty once, and finally returned to Zongmen with Zhan Taiqing Xuan. I couldn''t help but doubt that it was at this time that they had Have a relationship? "Of course I know him." Ning Qi smiled. "So, that''s the fight." Huangfu cold front sighed. "Don''t, it seems that you are mixed with him. Don''t worry, I don''t have a relationship with this stuff, but some hatreds are not resolved. It happens that it is good to export to you." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh? You have a hatred with Liu Shixiong?" Huang Fus cold front is in the cold. "Yes!" Ning Qi nodded. "Then, we will have to try more." Huangfu cold front laughed, and the voice was a little cold. "Hey, isn''t that Ning Yining master?" Someone passed through this place and saw Ning Qi confronted the Huangfu cold front and could not help but be surprised. "Master Ning wants to compare with Huangfu''s cold front. Let''s take a detour." Zhang Long Zhao Hu blocked the roads on both sides. This request was originally unreasonable, but now everyone in the capital knows that Ningqi is the alchemy teacher of the Bachelor Hall, and this face will be given. "Let''s say something." They smiled. The result was not to leave, but to find a cool place, ready to watch the lively. The old man who recognized the cold front of the emperor smiled and said: "The one is the nephew of the Emperor Wugong''s second son, the emperor, and the emperor, and the emperor, the cold front. When he was accepted by the Qing Emperor of the Tang Dynasty ten years ago, he was one of the three people who were taken away by the Qin and Tang empire. The other two are Zhan Taiqing Xuan and one is the Six Emperors Qin Jin." "The old man, you know so much. It seems that you are not an ordinary person." "Where is it, its just a few years old." The old mans smug smile must be laughed. "You have to start!" The attention of everyone was concentrated on Ningqi and Huangfu. "Yu Peng swallows the sun!" Huang Fus cold front figure suddenly moved, and the lavender suffocation shrouded his hands, forming two black vortexes, and everyone only thought that the sky seemed dark. A huge suction came from the two whirlpools, and Ning Qi suddenly left his feet and flew toward the Huangfu cold front. "Young Master!" The big dog saw this scene and nervously called out. Huangfu''s cold front mouth sneered a sneer, Ning Qi was sucked in front of him, Huangfu cold front hands instantly shot in Ning Qi''s chest. "Good suction." Ning Qi secretly screamed, and then felt the body of the dragon slaughter in the body was sucked by the endless source, the value of life mad at 100 points per second. "Yu Pengs swallowing of the sun turned out to be such evil." Ning Qi sneered. Huangpus cold front only felt that the victory was in the grip. As long as he was sucked by the opponent, he never escaped in his hands, but then his face suddenly changed, and the vindictiveness sucked from Ningqi was crazy. The impact of his meridians, Huangpu cold front was shocked, and quickly took a few steps back. "What are you vindictive?" Huangpus face was bright red, and he kept using his own vindictiveness to suppress the dragons vindictiveness. He was shocked to discover that the huge vindictiveness in his body and the vindictiveness sucked by Ning Qi turned out to be a draw! Then Ning Qi saw that the health of his head was also falling at a rate of 50 points per second. "Cool brother, don''t you feel bad? Or else you **** a little more?" Ning Qi smiled. After deliberately testing the effect of Zeng Pengs swallowing day, Ning Qi was more confident in going to Liu Sufeng in the future. His own dragon slaughter is the dragons nemesis! How do ordinary people take it! "Next, you try my hand." Ning Qi laughed loudly and attacked the cold dynasty of the emperor, and the four layers of dragons and 18 palms attacked with all their strength! The streets are filled with the breath of the sun. A dragon! Huangfus cold front saw the silver dragons with four claws flying toward him. "Yu Peng swallows the sun!" He rolled his face and rolled out his palms, but this time he learned it, just to resolve Ning Qis grudge, not to absorb it! boom! Huangpus cold front was shot by Ning Qis palm, and the wolverine rolled a few laps on the ground, because he controlled the repairs here at the Samsung Fighter, so there was nothing to change the dragons 18th palm. The power of resistance. His life instantly dropped to 5,400! Chapter 85: Receiving interest Chapter 85Accepting Interest Huangpu cold front, a squid jumped up from the ground and stared at Ning Qi. In his mouth, there was a trace of red blood. "Good and strong..." He was shocked in his heart. "Come back!" Ning Qi continued to attack, and Huangpus cold front hesitated a little. The repair of the nine-star fighting spirit was fully open, and the lavish vindictiveness broke out instantly, and the momentum like the mountains and the sea went to Ningqi. In just a few short breaks, the two men played a dozen strokes. Ning Qi fell directly to the downwind and was beaten by the cold front of Huangfu. After all, the difference between the two sides is too big. Ning Qi occupies the advantage of the Dragon Slayer, and the advantage of life value is similar to that of the Six Stars. It even has a slight advantage, but it is worse than the Nine Stars. Far. "Cold-front brother, don''t you say that you only use the repair of the Samsung Big Fighter? It''s too mean!" Ning Qi took a long sigh. "Imperial family can not afford to lose, Huangpu Tao just lost to Master Ning, this blink of an eye has come to a Huangpu cold front, this is blatant to bully!" Zhao Hu coldly sneered. "Yes! It''s too shameless." "Hey, little, you don''t want to live?" "Afraid of what, dare to do not let people say, Beijing is the place to talk about Wang Fa!" Listening to the taunting language spit out in those people''s mouths, Huangfu''s cold front was furious, and at the same time he added a little more force to his hand. Ning Qi was hit by him again and again, and his life value dropped rapidly. "Is this child wearing a defensive bucket, how can he hit him so much as if he is okay?" Huang Fus cold front raised a trace of doubt. Changed a casual big fighter, in which he did his best and was not dead or disabled! But Ning Qi has even a dozen of his palms, but he can also compete with him! This is really not to be treated with common sense! "It must be quick and fast!" Huangfus cold front listened to those taunts who couldnt wait to kill the guys who watched the crowd, and made a decision! He pulled a soft sword from his waist. Under the influence of vindictiveness, the soft sword instantly straightened, and with a fierce sword gas stabbed in the heart of Ningqi. "Be careful! This shameless traitor!" Zhao Hu shouted. "With a sword? That''s good!" Ning Qi sneered, and the dragon knives suddenly appeared in his hands and went straight to the imperial concubine. "Where did he come from?" There was a trace of doubt in the heart of Huangfus cold front, and then a bang. The bucket of his fabulous order is so broken... Then Tu Long Bao knife slammed into his arm, as if cutting the tofu, and cut his arm down, until the pain was passed from his nerves to the brain. Ning Qi took the knife and stood up, sneer at the Huangpu cold front: "You lost, go back and tell Liu Suifeng, this is just a little interest I received." After that, he turned and walked to the crowd, picked up Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, and said: "Go, let''s go shopping." "I didn''t expect even the Huangpu cold front to be defeated." "Ning Qi, this kid is too strong, right?" "Hey, he is just taking advantage of the bucket. If the two havent used the bucket, its better for the Huangfu cold front. There are a few quiet conversations between the children of the family. Huangpus cold front picked up the broken arm on the ground and glanced at them coldly. The few guys suddenly shut up, and then Huangfus cold front turned away. ............ Shenwu Gongfu. When I learned that Huangfus cold front came back, the family had not only been retired, but Huangs father, the current Emperor Wus father, Zheng Xiaoxiao, personally appeared and put a few big tables to give Huangfu a cold front. He learned that he went to Ningqi to learn from him. The emperors face changed slightly, but he did not say anything. "Ning Qi is now in a different identity. In the future, you will still be less irritated. If you are like a champion, you will be blocked by the Herbs. It will not look good on your face." Huangfu is screaming. Huang Taotao heard the words, and some unwillingly nodded in his heart, saying: "The baby knows." He knew that the words of Huangfu Zhengxiao were specifically told to him. Huangfu smiled and said: "Big brother, it is normal for children to play around, don''t worry." "Yeah, yeah, the kid in Ning''s family heard that there was some madness, and the cold front went to teach him lessons." Qin Mengshu, the great lady of Huangfu Muri, smiled, but with a smile in her smile. After all, her son is a disciple of Qingzong, even if Huang Taotao inherited the title of Shenwugong, he would also be gracious to the Huangpu cold front. quite a while. "How has the cold front not returned yet?" Qin Mengshu brows a wrinkle. "Younger brother, don''t worry, with the repair of the cold front, Ning Qi is not his opponent." Huangfu smiled and smiled. Huang Taotao also said: "Two sisters, the cousin of the nine stars fighting spirit, you should worry about Ning Qi that kid." "Also." Qin Mengshu smiled. Suddenly, a figure came in. "Cold front, you are back..." Qin Mengshu smiled and got up. When he said half of it, he saw Huangfus cold blood on his body. He still had a broken arm in his hand, and then looked at his empty sleeves. Who is not his? "what happened!" Huangfu Mu stood up and stood up. Huang Taotao looked at this scene with horror. I couldnt believe it, is it Ning Qi? Sure enough, Huangfus face showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. Ive looked down on Ningqi. I wont eat this meal. I have to go back to the room to heal. Then he turned and left. At the dinner table, look at me with a group of emperors. I can''t speak without you. The emperors whistling look is extremely serious, and the breath of the one-star emperor unconsciously exudes, showing that his mood at this time is somewhat turbulent. "I will go see him." Huangfu Mu got up and walked. "Go, if you need to take medicine, just say it to Huang Fufei." Huangfu is shouting. Huangfu nodded and then went away with his ugly Qin Mengshu. At this time, the eyes of several ladies in the emperors glory were hidden by a gloating. "Home, let me go and see." Huangfu flew up. "Alright." ...... "Two young masters, this black gold intermittent cream was obtained from the hands of the black gold country businessman inadvertently. It is a good wound medicine." In the room of Huangfus cold front, Huang Fufei took a porcelain bottle from his waist and smiled. Huangfu cold front did not refuse, and he thanked him and took it over. It didn''t take long for him to connect the broken arm. Under the effect of vindictiveness, the wound healed very quickly. Not long after, his fingers moved slightly, which meant that the arm was saved. "Cold front, mother took people to find Ning Qi to go!" Qin Mengshu''s face is distressed. Huangfu Mu took a look at her: "What is the reason? What is the identity of the people? It does not harm the life of the cold front. What reason do you use to judge?" "My mother, I am fine, I can solve this problem myself." Huangfu cold front smiled. Although he was defeated under the slogan, it can be known from Ning Qi''s words that he and Liu Suifeng have enmity, and Huang Fu''s cold front has already had a plan to kill people by knife. Chapter 86: Broken Dan Chapter 86Break the Dan When Huangfu Mu and Qin Mengshu left, Huangfus cold front saw Huangfus delay, and he could not help but wonder: The big manager, can you still have something? Huang Fufei smiled and said: "Two young masters, is this hatred, you don''t want to report?" "Revenge? What can a big manager do? Don''t forget that he still has a status as a bachelor''s house for the alchemy." Huangfu cold front road. Huangfu said with a smile: "How about that, he is still a Samsung fighter, although there are some small means, but if I shoot, he will lose." "The big commander has to take it out himself? Are you not afraid of killing him and attracting the anger of the hundred cottages?" Huangpus cold front is slightly stunned. "As long as he is seriously injured, this is a bad smell. This one has repeatedly shaken the prestige of the Shenwu government to the outside world. If you don''t give some lessons, I am afraid that people will think that my Shenwu government is timid. Rat generation!" Huangfu flew cold. "Let''s say, what are your conditions?" Huangpus cold front knows that Huang Fufei will not be shot in vain. Huang Fufei smiled and said: "I don''t have any conditions. I just worry that if I am known by the old man of the palace, the Samsung King of the District, I am afraid that it is not his opponent. If the deeds are revealed, I hope that the two young masters will take one or two. Huangfu cold front thought about it, then nodded and said: "Well, the big manager, despite the shot, has something to do with me." As long as he does not make a life, in his capacity, he still bears the burden. After all, the green sect behind him is a giant! With the promise of Huangfus cold front, Huangfus heart flashed through a sneer. ............ Ning Qi took a group of people to go shopping for a whole day and bought a lot of things. The big bag and the small bag also specially let Zhang Long Zhao Hu call a few carriages to return to the mansion. Many of them are the clothes of Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, and some girls'' supplies. Even Zuo Shi, got more than 20 sets of expensive clothes. "Nothing, not bad money." This is the most talked about by Ningqi on this day. Crazy shopping, let him find back the boss that year, openly with two lovers to the mall shopping feeling, then he followed the younger brother, and now followed by Zhang Long Zhao Hu, the grade is many times higher! Go to the Herbs Church. Ning Qi directly gave Zhang Long Zhao Hu a bottle of Huang Jiezhong to raise the spirit Dan. "You have to go and see what medicines you want to buy and use them to change them." Ning Qi smiled. Zhang Long Zhao Hu two ecstasy, even the channel thank you. The eyes of the next hundred people in the grass are full of envy, and they are waiting at the side of Ningqi. At the same time, they are glad that the green willow and the beautiful are not there. Otherwise, it will be a respectable master of alchemy! After shopping for a while in Baicaotang, I bought some yellow-grade medicinal herbs that can be taken in the forged body. When I was about to leave, Green Willow and Meilu walked in from the gate. Beside them, there is also a young man with a long, sturdy, long-looking jade tree. Ning Qi subconsciously checked his attributes. Baicao Zong: Duan Linshu. Equal order: peak fighting spirit. Gongfa: The product of the second grade is Shen Nongs Remnant. Martial arts: the lower level of the product away from the fire. Health: 9500. Alchemy: Second-order alchemy division. "It turned out to be the master of alchemy. They walked together with the green willow. It should be one of the eleven worshippers of the Bachelor Church. I didn''t expect to be among the alchemists, but there was a direct out of the Baicao..." Ning Qis heart is dark. There was a smile on his face and he said hello: "Green Liu girl, beautiful, this is?" Green Liu smiled and said: "This is the master of Duan Linshu, and like you, Master Ning, is one of our alchemy divisions." Ning Qichao section Lin Shudao: "It turned out to be a master of the period, long-awaited." Unexpectedly, the other party was ridiculed, and looked up and down. He smiled and said: "I don''t know where Master Ning is? Can you teach such a young master of alchemy, is your teacher''s respect worthy?" Ning Qi laughed and said: "My master''s line of arrogance is erratic. It is a cloud wild crane, but it makes the master laugh." Duan Linshu ridiculed the road: "Oh, it turned out to be a wild road." The green willow looks not very good-looking. Everyone can see that Lin Lin is ridiculing Ning Qi. I feel that this person is really arrogant. Everyone is dedicated to the alchemy teacher. Duan Linshu continued: "Listen to Green Liu said, you are good at refining and raising spirits? Unfortunately, I will also, when do we compete for competition? Baicaotang is not a leisure person." "Compared with me to refine my spirits? Really looking for death." Ning Qi sneered in his heart and suddenly had a care. He smiled and said: "Okay, let''s learn from each other, but it''s always a bit of a good color." Duan Linshu didnt expect Ning Qi to have the courage to agree. In his heart, Ning Qis master of alchemy, who had grown up in an adventure, was completely out of his eyes. How could he compare this to his childhood in Baicao? Gaoming? When he read this, he sneered aloud: "Well, what color do you want, let me talk." Green willow smiled: "The two are all enshrined in the alchemy of my hundred cottages, so I have to hurt." Ning Qi is personally recruited by her, and she knows the truth. Listening to Hai Dafu said that his success rate in refining and raising spirits is very high, so Green will always value him. Duan Linshu, Green Liu originally did not like this person, but because he is behind the giants of Baicao Zong, she had to move to him everywhere, even the pursuit of him, did not categorically refuse, but The virtual and the snake. I didn''t expect the two to meet for the first time, so it was so angry. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Green Liu girl does not have to be afraid, only to learn from each other, can not hurt the gas, as for the color head, the master of the paragraph from the hundred grasses, naturally know a lot of Dan Fang, you and I take Dan Fang to make a color head." what? Dan Fang? Duan Linshu flashed a hint of coldness in his eyes, looking at Ning Qi sent a few sneers: "Ha! You dare to marry me the Dans of the hundred grasses? Good courage!" Ning Qi snorted: "All said that it is a color head, I will naturally take out Dan Fang. If the master is not willing, I am not reluctant, Green Liu girl, you still have something to do." In the end, Ning Qi took two small children out of the gate, Zhang Long Zhao Hu and others followed behind, when they were about to disappear into the corner of the street. Duan Linshu suddenly shouted: "Stop!" Ning Qi slowly turned around and smiled and said: "How? What is the advice of the master?" Duan Linshu cold channel: "Dan Fang on Dan Fang, let''s say, what class do you want Dan Fang to be the color head?" Ning Qidao: "Break the Dan!" "What? Breaking Dan!" The faces of everyone were shocked. Chapter 87: Three alchemists Chapter 87The Three Great Alchemists Broken Dan, Duan Linshu was shocked by these three words, the Dragon''s mainland has only one kind of broken Dan, the role is to take when people enter the bottleneck, can easily break through, but one can only take three After three, there will be no effect! Even so, Broken Dan is the remedy that everyone has dreamed of, and it is much higher than the value of Yangling Dan! No matter what the order of the broken Dan, even if it is a yellow step, as long as it appears, it must lead to snapped! "Impossible, how can you break Dan Dan!" Duan Linshu does not believe. Looking at Ning Qis eyes is like watching a liar. Even the green willow eyes are a little unbelievable. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Believe it or not." Seeing that Ning Qi had to leave again, Duan Linshu bit his teeth and said: "Good! I bet!" If you can really get Dan''s Dan, the days of becoming a master of alchemy are not far away, and you can also get the praise of Zongmen. It is easy to get a position of elders! "But if you dare to lie to me, even if you are enshrined in the alchemy of the Herbs, I will also ask the elders in the sect to suppress you." Duan Linshu cold channel. Ning Qi walked up to him and smiled. "Then, what do you want Dan to gamble with me? If the value is not the same as the broken Dan, I am not gambling." Duan Linshus slight glimpse, yeah, what Dan did he take with the other party? The Dan party he knows does not have the same value than the broken Dan. Thinking of this, Duan Linshus face changed a bit ugly, and he frowned. This kind of thing is very important. When I return to the Zongmen, I will ask for it. "Then I will wait for the news of the master." Ning Qi smiled and turned away. After that, Duan Linshu Chaolu Liudao: "Green Liu girl, I have to go back to Zongmen first." Green Willow nodded: "The master of the section walks slowly." After Duan Linshus departure, Lu Lius look is fascinating: If Ning Qi really refines the shackles, he will become a master of alchemy in the future. I am afraid that we cant keep such talents. Mei Yan smiled and said: "Miss, I think this person is more serious. Even the next person in his family can buy so many things. As long as the lady is moved, I believe that he will leave the Herbs and leave the Qin Tang Empire." And we have no harm." Green Liu heard the words, and felt that the beautiful sayings were very reasonable. Then she suddenly remembered that Duan Linshus weekdays were whispered. If Duan Linshu loses this person, I am afraid that he will not accept the bill. Its awkward, so Im also asking the US to look after one or two. Meimei nodded: "Yeah." ............ Hundred grasses. Duan Linshus servant rushed back, and when he returned to Zong, he went to see his master, a deacon of the Baicao Zangdantang, and a master of alchemy. In the Qin and Tang dynasties, the extremely noble and rare alchemy masters are not uncommon in the Baicao sect. There are hundreds of deacon elders in the Dantang class. The masters of alchemy are even more numerous! Only the alchemist alchemist can count the top of the Baicaozong. Duan Linshu came to a Danfang room with a very high temperature. There was a 50-year-old man in his green robes, his hands bracing different fires, and he was making medicinal herbs. Duan Linshu has always been standing side by side, half-sounding, medicinal herbs, and a strange smell, Duan Linshu quickly screamed: "Shi Zun this ''cultivating the spirit Dan'' should have a yellow grade top grade ?" He Songs face flashed a smug smile, put the medicinal medicine away, nodded and said: "Are you not in the Batang Hall of the Qin and Tang dynasties? What is it coming back?" Duan Linshu quickly approached He Song, whispering a few words in his ear, and He Song''s face gradually changed. After Duan Linshu finished speaking, he sighed: "Break the dan? Is this true?" Duan Linshu said: "This son was originally a nameless pawn, but in just over a year, he became a master of alchemy. It seems that his master is not an easy-going person. Maybe, so I want to ask the teacher to come forward. If he is a lie, just suppress him!" "It has become a master of alchemy for more than a year... oh..." He Songs face flashed a touch of joy, even the Baicao Zong did not break Dan Dans face. If he could get the Dan Dan Fang, the status in the Zong Nei will definitely be greatly improved and become the elder of Dantangs head. Not difficult! "Then bet him with him, I will go with you." He Songdao. "Master, what should Dan take with him?" Duan Linshu said the main purpose of his coming here. "Take the Danfang of the different fighting Dan to gamble with him. The value of the two is similar. He only needs to know what the Dandan is, and he will promise." He Song thought about it, said. ............ Qin Tang Empire. Among the imperial cities. In a quiet and quiet courtyard, there are three people of different ages, but the look is very similar, and they are teasing the bright amber tea in front of them. These three people are the only three alchemy masters in the Qin and Tang dynasties! They are the Ba Caotang who is dedicated to the alchemy of the alchemy, the imperial alchemist Qin Jinge, and the town of the generals of the country. Behind the three men, three and four people stood respectfully, each of whom was a master of alchemy. It can be said that almost all of the alchemy players in the Qin and Tang dynasties are here. Qin Jinge, who is handsome and wise, drank the tea in his hand, smiled slightly, and turned toward the green. "I heard that you have one more enshrined teacher in the Baicaotang. You are welcome." Green impermanence smiled: "Thanks to the little girl''s eye." "The eyes of the green willow are really good. The impermanence of the uncle''s brother has given her the management of the grass, and it complements each other." Mo asked Tian Xiaodao. There was a smug color on the face of the green impermanence. Suddenly, some people came in and reported: "Three masters, Green Liu girl asked for it." "What is this hoe? Let her come in." Green impermanence. Green Willow walked in alone. "Sister." After standing in the green impermanence, the alchemy masters saw the green willows and laughed and said hello. Green Willow smiled back and then went to Qin Jinge and asked Mo Tiandao: "Green Liu has seen two masters." "You don''t have to be polite." The two waved with a smile. "Shantou, what are you doing in Baicao?" Green asked. Green willow whispered: "Duan Linshu wants to fight with Ningqi." "Dou Dan? What happened?" The face of green impermanence changed slightly. "At the moment, Ning Qi has already promised, and he took out Dan''s party to break the bet." Green willow road. At this time, Qin Jinge and Mo Wentian could not sit still, and stood up subconsciously: "Break the Dan?" "Yes." Green Willow nodded. "The incompetent brother, you can make a big profit this time! That kid has a broken Dan Dan! It will not take long for him to become the fourth alchemist of the Qin and Tang dynasties like us!" The two are envious. Chapter 88: Qin Long buys Dan Eighty-eighth chapter Qin Long buy Dan The green impermanence was also an ecstasy, but then I thought about the battle of Buddhism, and I couldnt help but frown. "But what is the festival between the two? Is there any room for this?" Green Liudao: "It should be that Duan Linshu can''t look down on the origin of Ning Qi, only to provoke provocation. I am afraid that there is no room for negotiation. I would like to ask my father and two masters to come forward and preside over this battle. Because Ning Qis teacher is not in Beijing after all, if there is no elder, I am afraid that Duan Lin will invite him to come together. "it is good!" The three men agreed on the spot, and the green willows sighed with relief: "Ning Qi, I can do this for you, and the rest is up to you..." With the green impermanence of three people, it didn''t take long for the alchemists of the Qin and Tang dynasties to know that Duan Qi and the Baicao disciples were the same as the parade of the alchemy. As for the bet, keep it secret! And they are more than the test of the drug, it is the supply of the spirit of Dan! The old alchemists know that Duan Linshu is best at refining and raising spirits, and some who know Ningqis deeds know that he is also good at refining and raising spirits. The two sides competition this time is probably in success rate and speed. Score a top. The news spread ten, ten pass, a large number of alchemy teachers flocked into the capital, want to watch this battle! ...... "Ning brothers want to fight with the master of the stage? No, I have to go to Beijing to see!" After Hai Dafu learned the news, his heart was itchy. ...... Just a few days after returning to Zhejiang Province, Bei Qinlong and Di Qing got the news. They could not help but sigh: "I really want to find four younger brothers." Duanmu Henian found two people and opened the door to the road: "This time, the opportunity for fighting is very rare. Let''s go and see?" "Let''s go." The two laughed bitterly. ...... "What? The wild species wants to fight with the masters?" When Nangong Yuer returned to Beijing, he learned the news from Xiaoyuans mouth. His face could not help but flash a touch of color. What is Duan Linshu? She had heard it before, but it was the master of alchemy from Baicao Zong, regardless of winning or losing. Ningqi this wild species this time is not to think too much. Thinking of this, she came to Ning Yan''s room with Xiaoyuan. Ning Yan was lying pale on the bed, seeing Nangong Yuer coming in, his eyes were still motionless, so he looked at the ceiling so straight. "Inflammatory, my mother has invited a hundred devils, Qiu Wanli, the wild species can''t live for a long time. When you win his fire, you will have the opportunity to worship the hundred grasses. It is not difficult to recover your Dantian." Nangong Yuer comforted. Hearing this, Ning Yans eyes have such a fascinating look. ...... "Young Master, Qin Ting''s Qin Longgong seeks to see." Zhao Hu whispered outside Ning Qi''s house. When the door opened, Ning Qi came out and said: "Please ask him to go to the hall." In the hall, Ning Qi saw Qin Long with a smile on his face. "Ning brother." He saw Ning Qi far away and ushered in. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Din brother does not have to pay more." Qin Longs heart once again felt flattered. At the beginning of the Tianfeng Forest, it was because Ning Qi had a lot of honoured children, but he was not flattered, and he was flattered. Now Ning Qi is already a master of alchemy, and he is so polite to him that he is once again flattered. "Ning brother, oh no, I should change your mouth and call you Master Ning." Qin Long laughed. "Din brother is not polite, just call my name." Ning Qi smiled. Qin Long is not tempted, smiled and said: "Well, since you called me a big brother, I will not turn around with you. It is like this. There are several emperors who asked me to ask if there is no yellow-leaf quality in the hands of Ning brothers. Ling Dan... You know, each of them has no more than ten beasts, and the demand for Yangling Dan is too great, but every month, there are hundreds of nourishing ducks, most of which are still yellow. The products of the order are not enough. If there are surpluses in the Ning brothers, can you transfer some to me? The price can be 30% higher than the Baicaotang." Ning Qi heard the words and frowned. "Since the big brother of Qin has opened up, I can''t hear it. How much should I raise my spirit?" Qin Longs eyes flashed a glimmer of color, saying: One, one thousand... So much? Ning Qi frowned. "This, if not, can be less." Qin Long also knows how terrible this number is, so he did not insist on it and prepared for it. The bottom line of his heart is to buy at least three hundred nutrients from Ningqi. "Hey." Ning Qi sighed and stood up and said: "One thousand for a thousand, look at the face of Qin Da, I took all my inventory." In fact, there are still more than 2,000 pieces of yellow-order middle-aged spirits in his space package. One thousand cant be anything. He doesnt have anything else now. There is no shortage of raising the spirit, and the light is the spirit grass that raises the spirit. Tens of thousands. However, if it is too easy to take out, then the appetite of the royal family will become bigger and bigger, so it is necessary to pretend to have a bitter pain and let them know how much they have paid! "what!" Qin Long stood up in shock. He dared not be sure: "Ning brother, you just said..." "Din brother, you have not misunderstood, but this thousand yellow-order middle-aged spirits are the ones that I have learned from the practice of alchemy, and have saved them. After the use, I dont know when it was released. "" Ning Qidao. Is it all yellow in the middle of the product? Qin Long smashed. "Yes." After getting the confirmation of Ning Qi, Qin Long was ecstatic, and couldnt help but hugged Ning Qi and shook a few times. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu thought he was going to sneak up and stepped forward. After seeing Qin Longs move, Smiled and stood aside. The two guards brought by Qin Long also sighed in their hearts. In the end, Qin Long took away a thousand yellow-stage Chinese products to raise the spirit Dan, leaving behind a stack of one thousand two-faced gold tickets! A total of one hundred and three hundred thousand two gold! A full 130 million two silver! This money is taken to the Baicaotang, you can buy the medicine of the heavenly order! Even if it is the rejuvenation of the best of the land, 500,000 silver, you can buy hundreds! This is a magical medicine that can restore 400,000 hit points! "Alchemy is really making money. I have to earn it for decades. I can buy a few Qin Tang empire." Ning Qi secretly sighed. the other side. Back to the Qin Long in the palace, I saw the four emperors Qin Feihong, the six emperors Qin Jin, the nine emperors Qin wonding, and a dozen royal children. "Qin Long, how?" Everyone looked forward to seeing him. Qin Longs face showed a smile: I dont expect it. Chapter 89: Fighting eve Eighty-ninth chapter on the eve of fighting "Sure enough, you have to get out of the horse, Ning Qi''s temper, so many of the capitals sent to his house in Beijing have no news. When you come to the court of the government, he will meet you, hehe." Qin won a smile. Qin Long smiled bitterly: "In fact, I am afraid that he will not see me. At that time, Tian Ce Shang will not follow the shame of the people. Fortunately, this guy is loyal to the loyalty. Can you guess how many heroes he sold to us? Qin Feihong smiled slightly: "A thousand is not, five hundred are always there? I heard that Baicaotang will hold an auction meeting next month, and bundled and sold five hundred yellow-order Chinese medicines in one time. It is definitely Ning. The Chia kid refining." "Three hundred?" Qin won the guess. "Two hundred, a master of alchemy, is not a master of alchemy. If he really gave the five hundred yellow steps of the hundred grass to raise the spirit, then he can now take out two hundred, is it almost?" Qin Jin guessed. Qin Long looked at them and smiled and shook his head. "Don''t sell off, let''s talk." "Haha, a thousand, are the yellow steps in the middle of raising the spirit!" "what!" The expression of everyone is just like Qin Long just in front of Ning Qi, very shocked, not convinced! When Qin Long took out a bottle of Yang Ling, their suspicion gradually disappeared, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. They usually have a ten-year-old spirit in a month, but there is no guarantee. It must be a Chinese product. After all, there is only one person in the school that refines the spirit of Dan. Not enough points! Nowadays, this thousand yellow-order middle-aged spirits appear in front of them, which is equal to those of the demon beasts raised in their homes. They can be fed into adulthood in a short time, and the combat power is a great improvement! "Ning Qi this kid, it is worth making friends! I will find him after buying a spirit Dan!" Qin Feihong laughed happily. Qin Long smiled and said: "These spirits are saved by Ning Qi for half a year, so I am afraid that I will not be able to get such a large amount next time. I want to save it." "This way, no wonder." Qin Feihong nodded. "This time Ning Qi and Duan Linshu Dou Dan, I hope that Ning Qi can win, I have been stuck in the peak of fighting for a long time, if you can buy a broken Dan from him, you can break through to the king." Qin Jindao. "Yeah, he is, after all, the people of our Qin and Tang dynasties. Duan Linshu is a hundred grass sect. Qin won the road. After a few more days, in the past few days, Ningqi kept refining and raising the spirit, and replenished the consumed medicinal herbs to nearly 3,000. "Master Ning, Duan Linshu and his master have arrived in Beijing, and now waiting for you in the Herbs." Zhao Hu whispered at the door. Ning Qi opened the door and walked out. His face showed a confident smile: "Let''s go and see what Dan Lin will take with me." Ning Qi is completely empty gloves white wolf, he knows that it is sold in the Dragon Mall, but he does not have a dragon. Therefore, he must win, he is more than a trial, and he has a 100% success rate. He is not afraid to come to an alchemy master. ...... Hundreds of grass. In a large courtyard of thousands of square meters, there is a high platform in the center, surrounded by the alchemists who went to Beijing and the local honours of the capital. Almost every family has sent people. Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuer and others stood behind the Ning Laotai, and they were in the vicinity of them. They were all the masters of the Shenwu Gong, Longjia, Cao, and Kongjia! Qin Feihongs group of emperors were each camping, looking for a good seat from the grandstand, waiting for it. Cao Dinglong looked a little embarrassed to the old man of Ning: "Champion Hou, you have an alchemy teacher in your family, you are still stunned, is it too yin?" Ning Laotai smiled a little and ignored him. Huangfu was screaming and smiled. "The old Houye has always been so low-key, and the younger ones don''t know?" Cao Dinglong sneered and shut up. Other homeowners, such as Confucius, did not seem to see this scene. They watched their noses and noses and sat quietly. "Why isn''t that wild species still coming? A big shelf." Qin Mengshu whispered, her voice was very low, so low that only the Huangfu family could hear it. Everyone knows that because Ning Qi chopped an arm of Huangfu cold front, Qin Mengshu has already hated Ningqi. Huangfu Mufu brows: "So many people are present, don''t make trouble!" "Is something wrong?" Qin Mengshu dissatisfied. "If you are heard by the Green Master, how can you explain it? After all, Ning Qi is also the enshrined teacher of the Baicaotang. You openly say that he is a wild species, isn''t he not giving the face of the herb?" Huangfu Mu whispered. Qin Mengshu has nothing to say, but his expression is still very dissatisfied. Elite disciples of the great families such as Huang Taotao, Cao Zheng, and Kong Tianqi were also present. Some of them were not used to it. A wild species turned over to them for more than a year, not only frustrating their spirit, but also now Its really unbearable to wait for his arrival here so solemnly! Each of them cursed Ning Qi in his heart, cursing his defeat with Duan Linshu! "One day, he will regret what he did!" Nangong home, Nangong cloud sullen face thought. "Do you say that this time Ning brother will win?" Tong Tian asked the child cherry empty road, their child''s identity is humble, the people of Baicaotang know that they know Ning Qi, only let them come in, otherwise they will not even qualify for it. So the seat is a little remote, in the corner, but Tong Guan and his two ladies don''t mind, can see so many alchemists, alchemy masters, and even four alchemists, they are very satisfied. Tong Ying has turned a blank eye: "Nature is the Ning Gongzi will win." She has inexplicable confidence in Ning Qi! "But the other party is a smother who has been immersed in this, and the master of alchemy from Baicao, I see that there is no one except his master, and the three masters of the Qin and Tang dynasties. No one will be his opponent." Tong Tian is not optimistic about Ning Qi. "Brother, how do you grow your ambition to destroy your own prestige!" Tong Tianyis words: "Well, I wont say anything." After the green willow, Hai Dafu sat excitedly. He had just arrived in the capital, and he had already received the notice of Green Willow, so that he would stay in the Baicao Hall in Beijing. Hai Dafu was simply overjoyed. Near him, Duanmu Heian was also present, and Bei Qinlong and Di Qing sat next to him and whispered. "A master of alchemy in a district, such a large shelf, does not put me in the eyes." Next to Duan Linshu, He Song sneered. Standing near him, there was a green impermanence, Qin Jinge, and Mo Tiantian''s three alchemy masters. He and Duan Linshu went to Beijing and learned that the three had to preside over this battle. The heart was already somewhat dissatisfied. Ning Qi was not late, he couldn''t help but sneer. Chapter 90: Trouble you to make a seat Chapter 90, I am tired of letting you make a seat. Green impermanence smiled: "He brother, the agreed time has not arrived, don''t worry." He Song sneered, no words. "Is that little guy? Its here." Qin Jinge and Mo Wentian looked at the crowd with a smile. Ning Qi came in with Zhang Long Zhao Hu. At this time, everyone''s eyes are condensed on Ning Qi, those who have never seen Ning Qi''s foreign alchemy, have secretly shocked Ning Qi so young. Usually, the masters of alchemy are old people of 50 or 60 years old. The younger ones are 40 to 40 years old. They are considered to be extraordinary qualifications. Such a young alchemy master like Duan Linshu has only a large-scale talent like Baicao Zong who is mainly engaged in alchemy. Cultivated. Ning Qi, they know that he is only a nephew of the champion Hou Fu, can grow to such a point, it is really shocking. "Uncle Tong, how are you sitting here?" Ning Qi just happened to pass through the children and stopped and asked. Tong Tong laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter." "How do you see here clearly that I won the battle for this fight? Come with me." Ning Qi smiled. Childhood glimpsed a little, hesitated for a moment, and then took a family to follow Ningqi. "A big tone, I have already decided that I have won it." Someone whispered a whisper. Everyone looked, not others, it was the Nangong cloud of the Nangong family. "Hey? He went to the South Palace." "Nangong Yunwu knows the identity of Ningqi, so much is so mouthful, I really find myself uncomfortable." The Nangong cloud stunned and looked at Ningqi, who was coming toward him. There was a panic in his eyes. "What? What he wants!" Nan Gong Qi Xing eyes slightly picked up, with a smile, looking at Ning Qi. Ning Qi took the child to them and walked to the front of Nangong Qixing. He smiled and said: "You bother to make a seat." "What! Why?" The people at the Nangong family suddenly exploded. "Ning Xian, or we will still sit there, the same." Tong Guan did not expect Ning Qi to directly drive away the Nangong family, and suddenly he was shocked. He was only a one-star fighting spirit, and the guerrilla general of the squatting camp was like a cockroach ant compared with the giant house of Nangong. "Ning Qi, don''t be too much." Nangong Qixing sneered. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Here is the Baicaotang. I am the alchemy teacher of the Baicaotang. Of course, I have the right to let you go. If you don''t want to change your position, please come back." At this time, Green Willow stood up and smiled: "Master Ning does have this right." The anger of Nangong Qixings heart rises, but the surface is still light and light. He sees the green impermanence and looks at him with a smile. Its just that there is a hint of coldness in his eyes, and his heart is shocked and slow. Slowly stood up and smiled: "Then change the seat." "father!" Nangong Yunwu did not expect that he would compromise and be shocked to get up. At this time, Nangong Qixing had already walked to the seat where the child had been sitting before, and everyone in the Nangong family had to follow the Nangong Kaixing with shame. Nangong cloud face a burst of green, and finally hated the Ning Qi, left the seat. "Uncle, sit down." Ning Qi smiled. Tong Guans heart was filled with blood, and suddenly felt very incomparable. I didnt expect his childs childhood to have such a day. Although it was for Ning Qis share, Ning Qi did not hesitate to offend the Nangong family for their childrens family. It is proud and gratifying. "Ning Xianzhen, come on, uncle waiting for you to come back!" Tong Tong sat on the seat before the Nangong Qixing, and laughed. "Ning Gongzi, I believe you will win." Tong Ying empty vocal. Tong Tians eyes were somewhat proud. When he swept through the friends and family who were similar to his family, they saw the envy of their eyes. The second lady quickly gave Xiao Yingwei a look, and Tong Yingweis heart suddenly went to Ningqis side and swept away the dust that he did not know when it was stained. "Ning Big Brother, you are dirty here, come on!" Tong Yingwei smiled sweetly. Ning Qi patted her head and said: "Yeah." Tong Yingwei''s face suddenly became blushing, and she sat back to the second lady with pleasure. Xiao Yingkong saw this scene, and suddenly it was not happy. Later, Ning Qi took Zhang Long Zhao Hu and greeted the three people with green impermanence. He had already distinguished the identity of the three people from the property. Sometimes Ning Qi felt that the function of the system was already against the sky, no one. You can hide yourself in front of Ning Qi. Ning Qi Chao green impermanence, Qin Jin Ge, Mo Wentian three men handed the following: "I have seen three seniors." The three were a little surprised. Green impermanence smiled: "How do you know the three of us? It seems that we have not seen it." Ning Qi smiled and said: "The three of you who are present are extraordinary. They must be the three masters of the legend. If you can''t recognize it in the next, these eyes should be dug up." The three people heard the words and laughed. He Songtons face was white, and Ning Qi was a slap in the face. Then, Ning Qi seems to have seen Duan Linshu and He Song, and he was surprised: "Did you are here, what did Dan and I have to gamble on Dan Dan?" Broken Dan! Hundreds of alchemists at the scene heard the words, suddenly shocked! Master Ning actually had a Dan Fang who broke through Dan! The sudden change in the field was very noisy. "If Master Ning said that it is true, does it mean that we will have a broken sale after the Qin and Tang dynasties? We don''t have to go to the ancient state of Kyushu to buy it. The road is far away, one time, the cost is too high. It is also easy to be robbed halfway!" It seems that Master Ning can become a master of alchemy at a young age, teaching his masters, not ordinary people! It is probably from the alchemy gates similar to the Herbs! "Break the Dan!" Huangfus eyes flashed a shock. Cao Dinglong clenched his hands unconsciously, and the handle of the chair was crushed by him, showing how terrible the fluctuations in his heart. "Scorpio, this time the battle is over, you come to the door to admit your mistake." Kong Jiajias main Kong Xiaofeng sank. Kong Tianqi, sitting behind him, pulled his face and bowed his head: "Yes, father." "Why is this wild species'' gas transport so good, why is he going to break Dan''s Dan Fang! Damn, if I solved it with him, now there is not so much!" Nangong Yuer looked at Ning Qi. Ning Hongtian and other people''s faces have also changed slightly. Among them, Ning Hong has already changed his mind to Ning Qi. Although he is still not willing to speak with Ning Qi, he has no seeds of hatred in his heart. Now he is also a master of alchemy. There is also a Dan Fang who broke through Dan. He has a slight joy in his heart. The old man is so good to him, and he must have a copy of Houfu. Chapter 91: Amazing speed Chapter 91Amazing Speed "Good! Good!" The old man laughed a few times and looked at Ning Qis eyes. He Song hangs a sneer on his face, sweeping everyone''s eyes, and slightly disdainful: "While it is good, I am not bad!" "Didou Dan!" "I didn''t expect this fight''s bet to be two famous medicinal drugs. It really is worthwhile!" Everyone was shocked, but he had been shocked by the smashing of Dan, and then he heard the different words, and the reaction was not just that big. He Song saw it and his heart snorted. "Didou Dan, hey, you can really gamble with me." Ning Qi indulged in a moment, the road. When he was indulging, he actually went into the Tulong Mall to search for the information of the different kinds of fighting. When he learned that this kind of medicine could help the vindictiveness and concise the different kinds of vindictiveness, he decided to take this Danfang and refine it. The different types of alchemy are required for the three-way alchemy, which is very suitable for Ningqi. "Since the two sides have no objection to Dan''s gambling, then I will talk about the rules of this fight." Qin Jinge went to the center of Gaotai and said. "This time, the competition is the refining speed and success rate of the Yellow Steps in the cultivation of the spirits. You can get a thousand of the spirits of the spirits, and refining the most nutrients in the shortest time. It is a victory party! During the period, it is not allowed to leave the high platform. No outsiders are allowed to intervene. No fighting is allowed. It is not allowed to distract the other party. What do you understand?" Ning Qi nodded: "Understand." Duan Linshu nodded slightly, squinting Ning Qi, his mouth smacked a trace of disdainful smile, he grew up to twenty years, refining no less than tens of thousands of spirits, has long been familiar with the road, the success rate has reached a terrible Twenty percent! Even in the Baicao sect, there are only a few people who can compare with the refining of Yangling Dan. In his opinion, Ning Qi did not even qualify him for shoes. At this time, some people moved a lot of spirit grass to the high platform, and the base became two piles of hills. "Right, the refining of the spirit of Dan, 30% of you, 70% of us three, because the grass is ours." Qin Jinge showed a smug smile, said. "The old tycoon." Ning Qi could not help but sigh. Duan Linshu is not happy, but at this moment, Budan is more important. After that, he can let his teacher respect and negotiate with each other. This thousand spirits, he can at least come out with two hundred yellow steps to raise the spirit, no reason One hundred and forty people were separated, and no one can accept it. Ning Qi and Duan Linshu were sitting on a futon that had already been prepared in advance. The green imperman smiled a little: "Dou Dan, start!" Duan Linshu immediately took the grass around him, and a pale green flame emerged from his palm. "The fire of the tourmaline!" "This is the difference of the 106th fire in the list of different fires. It is worthy of being a disciple of Baicao. My fire can only be ranked 369 in the fire list. The power between the two is too different. However, refining a slightly higher quality of the drug, it will not work, the success rate is low and scary." An alchemist exclaimed. "This Xiongtai, what is the fire of this tourmaline?" "It is said that in the extreme south, there is a group of fifth-order monsters and tourmalines. They are like wolves, but they have a faucet. The tourmaline king has wings and has dragons. On their tails, there is one on their tails. The green fire of the regiment is extremely powerful. It is called the fire of the tourmaline. It is necessary to refine this kind of fire. It is only refining when the tourmaline is still alive. Otherwise, if it dies, the fire will be extinguished." During this period of Lin Shu''s palm, Dan liquid has been formed, about half an hour or so, a strange fragrance filled all around, a yellow step in the middle of the cultivation of the spirit of this name. "A very fast speed, half an hour can refine a yellow-order medium to raise the spirit, let me come, a few days may not be possible, he has control over the fire!" "It is a disciple of Baicao Zong. The alchemy technique is indeed much higher than that of me. This rare opportunity must be carefully observed." "Hey, how did Master Ning have not started yet?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi, Ning Qi sat in the same place, and did not start alchemy. Duan Linshu looked at Ning Qi, revealing a mocking smile. He wanted to laugh at the two sentences. He suddenly remembered the rules that Qin Jinge had just said and shut up. "A half-hour time in a yellow stage to raise the spirit, is still so proud, it seems that this speed should be relatively fast in them." Ning Qi had a bottom in his heart, smiled a little, and began to make alchemy. His speed was ten at half an hour, ten times faster than Duan Linshu. But now that so many people are watching, he can''t completely expose his own cards, so he controls the speed to half of the time. Although this speed is very fast, it will not be shocking. "Ning master started!" "Become a Dan!" "This is fast! It is twice as fast as the master!" After half an hour, Ningqi refining into two yellow-ordered middle-aged spirits. He Songs face suddenly became extremely ugly. The green impermanence of three people flashed a trace of surprise, the speed of Duan Linshu, in their eyes, has been counted in the middle, even if they are, the speed is just the same as Ning Qi at the moment. "How can this wild species be so powerful?" Nangong Yuers eyes looked at Ning Qi, and he could not wait to kill him with his eyes. Duan Lin Shulian became the second one to raise the spirit, and his heart was slightly intent. It seems that today''s state is good. Two consecutive successes. Suddenly, he found that everyone''s eyes seemed a bit strange, and they all looked at Ning Qi. This wild road will not be afraid of refining it?" Thinking in the heart of sarcasm, Duan Linshu turned his head and looked at it, his eyes suddenly stunned, because Ning Qi was in front of the silver plate in front of him, there are also two raising spirits! "How could this be? He just had not started refining. Is it that I just read it wrong? Hey, this kid is lucky." Duan Linshu thought so, immediately exhausted all efforts to make alchemy, ready to overwhelm Ningqi! Time passes by one minute. In the silver plate in front of Ningqi, there are more and more medicinal herbs, and Duan Linshu has failed several times in succession. He is still pitiful in front of him. "A dozen or so, he never lost his hand?" He Song did not dare to look at Ning Qi, and at the same time raised a trace of worry in his heart, follow this trend, this time, Douman, Duan Linshu will be defeated! His face is getting worse and worse. If you export the Danfang of the Doo Dan, you will definitely get the punishment from the Zong, and if you think about it, it will make you feel chilly. "Miss, you really didn''t look at the wrong person." Mei smiled. There was a hint of light smile on the face of Green Willow, and I saw a glimmer of light in Ning Qis eyes. "Ning Gongzi wants to win!" Tong Yingkong is very happy. "I am afraid that this time, the Baicao will be defeated." "The alchemy master of Baicao Zong has always been higher than the top, but now it is going to be defeated in the hands of the alchemists of the Qin and Tang dynasties. It is really deflated." Chapter 92: Force pressure section Lin Shu The 92nd chapter of the force pressure section Lin Shu Mo asked Tian to look at Ning Qi''s technique, toward the impermanence and Qin Jin Ge: "You found that no, his fire is under his control, like a part of the body, not much more, less one point. Quite a lot, this kind of control, I have never seen a few in my life, you and I are probably not as good as three?" Qin Jinge nodded slightly: "Alchemy is the most taboo, and it will cause alchemy failure." Green has a sigh of sigh: "I don''t know who his master is. If this is the case, I will not use it for a long time. I will have an alchemist." "It''s no wonder that the fourth brother can be so generous, his alchemy can''t even compare with the disciples of the hundred grasses!" North Qinlong smiled slightly. Di Qing nodded: "If it is not the amazing height of the four brothers'' alchemy, there are not so many kinds of spirits sold to me." Duanmu Heian: "I know that the four brothers are not the things in the pool. When the end of the battle is over, he will get the Danfang of the different fighting dragons. It is not difficult to have one more alchemy master in the pasture." Duan Linshu finally succeeded in refining a yellow-order middle-aged spirit. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and glanced at Ningqi. This look, his eyes can no longer be separated from the silver plate in front of Ningqi. There are more than thirty round and tidy spirits placed on top! "Impossible, he cheated! He is definitely cheating!" Duan Linshu muttered to himself, and then turned to He Song for help. If this fight is a failure, he will be defeated! He Song is also in a state of confusion at this time, thinking about countermeasures. Seeing that He Song does not look at himself, Duan Linshu fiercely stands up. At this time, as the host of Dou Dan, the prince of the Qin and Tang dynasties, Qin Jinge appeared in front of Duan Lin''s writing, smiling at him: "You want to admit defeat?" Duan Linshus look was struggling, and he was half-sounding. He sat down again and worked hard. The Doosan Conference lasted for 20 days, and all the alchemists present were watching Ningqi intoxicatedly, because Ning Qi has never failed once! The spirits in front of him are filled with nearly ten plates, each of which can hold a hundred nuts. When Ning Qi refining the last Lingcao, the nourishing Dan in front of him has gathered a thousand, not much more! And Duan Linshu, because of the huge pressure, non-stop failure, a silver plate is not filled in front of them, the two are relatively high! The green impermanence smiled slightly and came to the middle of Gaotai. I first checked Ningqis Yangling Dan, and then sighed: Ningqi refines a thousand yellow-stage Chinese products to raise the spirit. Hey! The field suddenly boiled up, most people smiled and smiled, and Ning Qi thanked them one by one, and kept retiring for more than 20 days. His face did not show a trace of fatigue, which made Everyone is even more admired. Then Mo asked Tian to go to Duan Lin''s writing before, read a silver plate, and then said: "Duan Linshu refining eighty-three yellow-order Chinese products to raise the spirit Dan." Everyone was silent, and countless gloating eyes glanced at Duan Linshu, making him feel like a needle and a humiliation in his heart. "Why, why didn''t he fail at all! Yes, it must be that he has an alchemy and can improve his success rate. Otherwise, it is impossible. Is it his fire?" Duan Linshu muttered to himself. Qin Jinge smiled slightly: "This time, Dou Dan, Ning Qisheng!" Congratulations to Master Ning, Master He Xining. "When Master Ning is free, ask questions about the alchemy." "Master Ning, I don''t know if you can''t accept the apprentice, I am very diligent, and everything can be done." Tong Yingkong and Tong Yingwei both crowded the crowd and came to Ningqi. "Ning Gongzi, congratulations." Tong Yingkong is shy. Tong Yingwei is bolder than her, and she directly pulls Ning Qis arm. "Ning Big Brother, great, you won!" Ning Qi smiled at the two. "Not counting! Not counting! He cheated!" Duan Linshu suddenly shouted. Everyone looked at Duan Linshu, who was crazy, and there was a trace of mercy in the gloating. Before Ning Qi appeared, he was still the proud son of the day, the famous master of alchemy, in the grass, except for the green impermanence. He has the highest status, but now he is defeated in Ningqi in the fighting. It is estimated that there will be no face left in the Qin and Tang dynasties, and he will lose the Danfang of the Doosan. The Herbs will not give him a good look. watch. "Duan Linshu, I am willing to gamble and lose, give me the Danfang of the fighting." Ning Qi smiled. "You cheated, otherwise how could there be a 100% success rate! I will not give you the Danfang of the Doosan!" Duan Linshu stared at Ning Qi coldly. Ning Qi ignored him and looked directly at the green impermanence: "Three seniors, how can this be solved?" "Little friends don''t have to worry." Qin Jinge smiled a little, then went to Duan Lin''s written before, said: "I am willing to gamble and lose, let Dan Fang hand it out." Although he said to Duan Linshu, his eyes are looking at He Song. I don''t have to think about it. Duan Linshu definitely has no different fighting Dandan. If there is Dan Fang, it must be his master, He Song. He Songs face was blue and green. At this time, the green was impermanent and came to him. He whispered and persuaded: He brother, although Dan Fang is precious, the reputation of Zongmen is more important. "Hey, I said I won''t give it!" He Song snorted and shook his hand. A piece of emerald green jade slipped away from Ningqi. Ningqis eye quickly reached out and could not help but step back. Yu Jian uploaded a lot of power, he was killed more than a hundred points of life, Ning Qi smiled, the hands of the dragon fire suddenly emerged, the jade simplified, and then he had more minds A Dan Fang is the Dan Fang of the Fighting Dan. When he didn''t know the truth, the system''s prompt sounded: "Hey! Congratulations to the host to learn how to refine the way." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Thank you!" He Song coldly looked at Ning Qi: "You are very good." After that, he went to Duan Linshu: "Follow me!" "Master!" Duan Linshus face showed a hint of fear. "What are you still doing here? Is it not too shameful?" He Song is cold. After he finished, he turned and left, Duan Linshu hesitated, and covered his face. Green impermanence watched them leave, and when they couldn''t see the figures of the two, he was very happy to look at Ning Qi: "Little friends, your alchemy technique really makes me wait for the three to open my eyes, even if I personally shot, Without such a high success rate, I dont know who you are, can you introduce it? Ning Qi smiled and said: "My teacher respects Yunyehe, and his whereabouts are uncertain. I don''t know when I can see him again, but when I see him, I will tell the words of the green predecessors." "The Master must be a high-ranking person." Green impermanence is a heartfelt praise. "Since Duan Linshu has left, his 30% of the spirits will be returned to Xiaoyou, plus 30% of the small friends, a total of 325, the small friends can be collected." Qin Jinge laughed. Ning Qi nodded, and after collecting the good spirits, he went straight to the old man. Chapter 93: Entering the palace Chapter 93Into the Palace Ning old man looked at him with a smile, and the look of gratification in his eyes did not hide. The families of other families are incomparable. Starting today, no one will dare to look down on the champion Houfu again. "Old lord, this is the spirit of Dan, I honor you old." Ning Qi handed over the medicinal herbs. Ning old man is not tempted, after reaching out, he smiled and said: "Good, good boy!" His eyes swept through Cao Dinglong, and did not hide the smug color. Cao Ding Longs beard is tilted up and helpless. Champion Houfu came to more than 30 people, of which Ning Hongtian''s face was extremely ugly, but other people, especially the younger generation, showed ecstasy on their faces. More than three hundred yellow steps in the middle of the product to raise the spirit, even if they are only divided into ten, it is not a small fortune! Looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, from the indifference of the beginning to the current curiosity and fear, I can''t think of the wild species that I used to, and now I have grown to the point where even the masters of alchemy can win! I am afraid that in the Qin and Tang dynasties, in addition to the three masters, the strongest alchemy master! When I thought of Ning Qis reluctance to fight, and Dan Dans eyes, their eyes became even hotter. Ning Qis words were also the children of Houfu. Should they be able to buy and discount them first? Ning Qi looked at Nangong Yuer and found that she was also looking at herself, her eyes were indifferent, and she couldnt help but smile. This smile was in the eyes of Nangong Yuer. It was extremely ridiculous. She clenched her fists and nails. Inserted in the flesh without knowing it. Subsequently, his eyes swept through Ning Hongtian and others. Ning Hongtians expression was cold and he didnt look at him. Ning Honghais eyes were dodging. When Ning Qi looked at it, he showed a hint of laughter. Both Qi and Ning Hong looked at each other and saw that his eyes were still friendly, and nodded. "You, I have something to do, just take a step." Ning Qi arched the hands of the people, then shouted Duanmu Henian together, and returned to the government to gather together. Royal Palace. A nine-foot-high, seemingly powerful, the middle-aged man who seems to have an explosive force in the body sits on the dragon chair in the study. His eyebrows and eyebrows have a wrinkle in his eyes, which shows that when he is young, he must be a very handsome and beautiful man. This person is the contemporary emperor of the Qin and Tang dynasties, and is also the strongest of the Qin and Tang dynasties today, the six-star fighting emperor! Qin Zheng! By his side, the palace grand **** Lin Tian slightly bent, whispered: "Ning Qi won." There was a slight surprise in Qin Zhengs eyes, and then a smile appeared on his face: Interesting, even the paragraph of Lin Shushus Duan Linshu is not his opponent. I am afraid it is also a good seed of the alchemy master. Go to see him and let him Into the palace, I want to see him." Lin Tians eyes flashed a different light and nodded slightly: Yes. ............ Ningqi House. Hai Dafu is pushing cups with Duanmu Henian and others, and drinking is not too happy. Zuo Shi is paying attention to Ning Qi while he is holding Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger. He is in front of the glass and Zuos Ying Ying went to him and gave him a drink. Ning Sanye also sat on the table and chatted with Meilu without a word. Under the guidance of her mother, Tong Yingwei, from time to time, has a cup of Jing Ning, and the long-distance Ning Da Ge Chang Nings elder brother is short, and Tong Yingkong is secretly worried, but she will not drink, and there is no way. Tong Tong smiled and looked at this scene and sighed: "Ning Xianzhen, now even the entire champion Houfu, can''t compare with you." Bei Qinlong heard the words and said with a smile: "Yes, who does not want to enter this gate in Beijing now? Fortunately, I will worship with the four younger brothers in advance, otherwise I would like to see the fourth brother, and I must also hand in the post, waiting for the four younger. "" "Ha ha ha, second brother, you are laughing, five big three thick, I am fortunate why you do." Ning Qi laughed. Everyone was amused by the words of the two. Green Willow smiled slightly: "Ning Qi, your first batch of different fighting Dan and broken Dan, I have a hundred grass, I have no opinion?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "The green willow girl takes care of me so naturally, there is no problem, but if I break the Dan, I don''t have Dan Fang. It''s OK to fight differently, just to refine the spirit of the different fighting dragons, you have to come out." The scene suddenly came down. Green Liu shocked: "You have not broken Dan Dan?" Ning Qi nodded: "Yes, there is no time, I will not be able to do it later." After a moment of silence, Ning Sanye took the lead in sending out a hearty laugh, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a little more admiration. "Four brothers, you are empty gloves and white wolves. If they are known by Duan Linshu, don''t they want to vomit blood and die?" North Qin Long laughed. "It is not enough to vomit blood, it should still be a few years." Ning Qi laughed and did not hide the glory of his face. Green Willow exclaimed: "What if you lose? Even if my father is present, if you can''t get Dan, you will definitely be caught in the herb." Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Because I will not lose." Strong self-confidence exudes from him, and everyone seems to be sitting in front of a Samsung fighter, but a fighting emperor! So confident, Green Willow is not as good as it is. However, the facts also prove that Ning Qi''s alchemy is much stronger than Duan Linshu, and Green Liu even suspects that Ning Qi is not far from the alchemy master. In fact, Ning Qi is the master of alchemy. He did not take the initiative to say it, and the outsiders also took the lead. He thought that he was only a master of alchemy. Even if he was green, he didnt think about it, and Ning Qi did not make it. The medicinal herbs that can be refined by the alchemist, so no one has ever discovered this. "Young master, there is a father-in-law at the door." Zhao Er rushed in and reported. "Grandfather?" Ning Qi stood up, everyone went to the door together, and saw Lin Tian with a few small eunuchs, smiling at them, his eyes swept over the green willow, he also slightly bowed his head. "Ning Qi took the initiative." Lin Tianlang channel. Everyone was slightly covered. "Fengtian carrier, the emperor گԻ, Xuan Ning Qi Jin Gong San, to this." The imperial decree is very short. After reading Lin Tianxuan, Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "Master Ning, congratulations, can get the young people who see the emperor, not many, one hand can count, it seems that your achievements in the future, absolutely No less than the champion." "Champion Hou? If it is not the old man, his brain and qualifications, how to be a Hou Ye." Ning Qi smiled and did not hide the contempt for Ning Hongtian. Everyone knows that the relationship between Ning Hongtian and Ning Qi is like a fire, so smiled. If Ning Qi said this before, some people may sneer at it, but nowadays, its a word, its really worth it. It is estimated that Ning Qis influence has surpassed the champion Hou Ning Hong Tian. Lin Tian smiled: "As the saying goes, blue is better than blue, it is gold, it always shines." "Lin Gonggong has won the prize." Ning Qi smiled. Lin Tian smiled and said: "Master Nain, let''s go with your family?" Chapter 94: bargain Chapter 94Bargaining The Royal Palace, Ning Qi is still the first time. However, he was very indifferent, letting Lin Tian, ??who secretly observed him, nod his head slightly. The eunuchs and palace ladies met along the way, and they all paid respects to Lin Tian. At the same time, they were curious and swept Ningqi. They secretly guessed that this was Which child can actually walk alongside Lin Gonggong? As soon as he arrived at the Emperor''s study, Lin Tian suddenly said: "Master Ning, I don''t know when you started to refine the fighting, can you leave a little bit for your family?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "When the green grass girl''s spirit grass arrives, I will open the smelt. I will leave a medicinal herb for Lin Gonggong." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. The more he looked at Ningqi, the more pleasing his eyes. He smiled and said: "There are Masters of Lourning, and Master Ning here, please, the emperor is waiting for you in the study. Don''t go in." At the entrance of the study, standing with two peak-level fighters, the eyes were sharp. Even if they knew Ning Qis identity, they routinely checked Ning Qi to see if he had a weapon, and then he went to Ningqi. In the study room, Qin Zheng sat on the dragon chair and wrote something down. Seeing Ning Qi come in, he looked up and smiled: "Ning Qi?" Ning Qi said halfway: "Chen Ningqi, I have seen the emperor." He is also a baron of the county and has no overstepping of the emperor. Qin Zheng saw that Ning Qi did not carry the shelf of the master of alchemy, could not help but smile and said: "Love Qing please!" "Thank the emperor." Ning Qi got up. Qin Zheng went to Ning Qi and looked at Ning Qi, while Ning Qi, he looked at Qin Zheng without being humble and contemptuous. Emperor of the Qin and Tang Dynasties: Qin Zheng. Equal order: six stars fighting emperor. Gongfa: The best of the land is the ''eight wild gods''. Martial Arts: The best of the land is the Zhenhuang Boxing, the lower level of the product is 첽, ȭ, һָ. Health: 120000. Qin Zheng is the most master of the training that Ning Qi has seen so far! As far as he knows, the other party is also the first master of the Qin and Tang dynasties. At this time, the feeling of Ningqi is so vast that it is unfathomable. "You are not afraid of me?" Qin Zheng smiled slightly. Ning Qi smiled and said: "The emperor will not harm me, so the minister is not afraid of the emperor but respects the emperor." Qin Zheng haha ??smiled: "It is true that you will not only harm you, but will reuse you. You and the Baicao section of Lin Shudou, this time, won him by overwhelming, and he gave his face a long face and let others know. The alchemy teacher I came out of in the Qin and Tang dynasties will not be weaker than the Baicao sect. So, how do you say how to reward you?" Ning Qi said: "If the emperor wants to reward the minister, the minister hopes that there will be a bigger title than the champion, but also the title of the prestige, good light Zong Yaozu." Qin Zheng seems to laugh and laugh: "I know that your relationship with Hong Tian is like a fire, but you are always father and son. Can you sit down and communicate slowly?" Ning Qidao: "Chen and he have nothing to say, in fact, the emperor, you give the champion Hou this kind of mediocrity, it is a waste of resources, it is better to let the old man return to the championship, and Su Ning Hongtian went to the frontier." He did not hide his dislike of Ning Hongtian at all. This point made Qin Zhengs heart slightly comfortable. He smiled and said: If you are an emperor, you cant dispose of a grandfather, so this is not necessary. Again, but you can now seal you a count, waiting for you to become an alchemist, and give you a marquis." Ning Qi heard the words, his face showed a hint of hesitation. When Qin Zheng saw it, his brow was slightly wrinkled: "How? The count is not satisfied? The Qin Dynasty Empire Earl is only a dozen people." Ning Qi said: "You have misunderstood the emperor, the minister is not dissatisfied, the minister is just thinking, the words of the emperor are true? If the minister becomes a master of alchemy, the emperor will give the court a grandfather?" Qin Zhengs eyes glimpsed: Jun has no jokes! Ning Qi haha ??smiled: "Nachen is already a master of alchemy." "what?" Qin Zhengs face flashed a trace of shock, and then immediately concealed it. He looked at Ning Qi seriously and said: You can know the crime of bullying, how to deal with it? Ning Qi said: "The minister does not know, the minister did not deceive the king." "Are you really a master of alchemy?" Qin Zheng still can''t believe it. Such a young alchemy master, not to mention the Qin and Tang empire, even the Baicao Zong do not have these characters? Ning Qi nodded: "It''s true." "Ha ha ha! Good! I have another master in the Qin and Tang dynasties!" Qin Zheng smiled happily, Lin Tian stood outside the door, after hearing the laughter of Qin Zheng, his face also showed a smile, it seems that the emperor I really like this kid. "The emperor just said..." Ning Qi started to look at Qin Zheng with a smile. "Jun has no jokes, but you have to prove it to you. You are really a master of alchemy." Qin Zheng smiled. Ning Qi''s staller: "Chen also wants to prove that if the emperor can give the minister a Dan Fang who can only refine the alchemy master, the minister can prove it." "Little slippery." Qin Zheng looked at Ning Qi and smiled and shook his head. Although he is the prince of a country, but let him take out such a Dan Fang, he can not get it, but think of Ning Qi before the continuous refining of a thousand nourishing Dan, once failed, and now suddenly suddenly, this It is enough to prove that Ning Qis achievements are the masters of alchemy, but no one has thought about it in this regard. "Let''s do it. After one month, you handed me one hundred different fighting dragons. When you get there, you will tell the world. You are the master of alchemy, and you are called "God Dan." Qin Zhengdao. "One hundred different fighting dragons, Nachen will try it, but can the emperor be a vassal of the dragon? The gods wait for this title, it seems not too domineering." Ning Qi bargained. Qin Zheng stared at Ning Qi for a long time, then waved his hand, as if he was catching a fly: "Go and go, wait for you to come over and say it." "That Minister has retired." Ning Qi salute, turned and left. After Ning Qis departure, Qin Zhengs face showed a thoughtful smile: Tu Longhou? The ambition of this son is not small, my Qin and Tang empire must really have a veritable Tu Long waiting, that Grandfather of Taizu under Jiuquan will also be eye-catching, Dragons... One day, I will wait for you to annihilate them!" Not long after leaving the palace, the system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded. "Hey! Please host the title of Dragon Slayer in two months. If you fail, you will deduct a thousand dragons and dragons. If you succeed, you will enjoy the bonus of Dragon''s damage to Dragons and 500 Dragons." The system hasn''t given Ningqi''s mission for a long time. Suddenly, let Ningqi be ecstatic, but it is as stingy as it used to be, failing to deduct one thousand, and succeeding in giving five hundred dragons and dragons. "There is better than nothing. The dragon is waiting for this title. I have to fix it. I have to go to the green willow to urge her to quickly transport the refining spirit of the different fighting." Ning Qi muttered to himself. Chapter 95: Refining Chapter 95Refining the Doosan "Today, the emperor saw Ningqi that wild species!" Nangong Yuer frowned. "It seems that I have to think of a way to let him leave Beijing to let Qiu Wanli have a chance to start as soon as possible! Otherwise, let this family grow up step by step, my Nangong family must be suppressed." Nangong Qixing cold channel. Since the end of Dou Dan, he has wanted to kill Ning Qi more than Nangong Yuer. ......... The spirit grass of the different fighting Dan is more precious than the one that raises the spirit. The green willows mobilize the resources of all the hundred grass halls of the Qin and Tang dynasties, and it is only worth three hundred copies, each price is as high as 30,000 silver. At this time, the distance between the date and the month of Qin Zheng has been half a month. When he got the spirit grass, Ning Qi went into the alchemy room and told Zhang Long Zhao Hu not to disturb him, no matter what he asked for, he would never see. For the first time, the refining of the different fighting dragons, Ning Qi failed for more than 50 times, and finally succeeded in refining a different yellow platoon of the different products, about one hour. In this way, after refining hundreds of yellow-ordered idiots, Ning Qi deepened his understanding of the refining methods of the idiots, until the 139th, he finally refines a The yellow-order Chinese product is different, and this is the highest grade that He Song has given to Dan. If you want to get a higher grade, you can buy it in the Dragon Mall, or you can gamble with the Baicao people once. Half a month later, in the silver plate in front of Ningqi, there were two hundred and thirty-one different fighting dragons, including one hundred and thirty-nine in the yellow stage and ninety-two in the yellow stage. The task given by Qin Zheng, he has successfully completed. Then Ning Qi habitually inquired about the progress of Xiao Zi. "71%." I believe that for another month or two, Xiao Zi will be able to complete the transformation. At that time, he will re-enter the Tianfeng Forest to kill the strange time. With Xiao Zi, he can upgrade in a short time, and do not have to worry about the ambush of the enemy. Out of Danfang, Zhang Long Zhao Hu quickly bowed. Ning Qi smiled and handed them a porcelain bottle: "There is a different kind of fighting, you can try it and see if you can help you consolidate different kinds of vindictiveness." The two heard the words, and the heart was ecstatic. "Thank you Master Ning!" Later, Ning Qi followed the two to their room, he had to observe the effect of the different fighting. The two looked solemnly out of the porcelain bottle and dumped the different fighting dragons. Then they took it, and Ning Qi saw that their lavender anger was suddenly coming out and undulating. After the tea kung fu, Zhang Long''s lavender qi gradually became black, but only for a moment, the vindictiveness changed back to lavender, Zhao Hu also like Zhang Long, after the slight change of vindictiveness, it changed back to the original color. "You don''t want to eat one by one, all eat in." Ning Qi directed. The two nodded and threw the remaining nine different fighting dragons into their mouths. This time, the color of their two people''s vindictiveness changed, red, blue, white, etc. Each color represented one. Kind of attribute. However, the qualifications of the two may be limited, and only the lowest grades of the different fighters. In the end, their vindictiveness returned to the lavender, and the two opened their eyes and had a disappointing color on their faces. "Master Ning, we have failed your fight." Zhang Long Zhao Hu''s way. Unexpectedly, Ning Qi directly took out two bottles of medicinal herbs: "Don''t worry, the different kind of vindictiveness is not so easy to concise, just has a good start, you will take this medicinal medicine." "This" Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were very moved. Their faces gradually became serious. After taking the medicinal herbs, they all warned themselves that this time they would succeed! The time for the two men to practice vindictiveness was much longer than before. After three hours, they were still meditating, and the lavender anger of the body changed a lot. Finally, Zhang Longs vindictiveness became pale blue, Zhao Hus vindictiveness. It turns pale gold. The two opened their eyes and looked at the color of their vindictiveness. The face showed ecstasy. "Light gold! Is it my job?" Zhao Hu surprised. The fighting spirits of Douzong, Dou Zun and Dou Sheng are pale gold, gold, and deep gold, so Zhao Hu will subconsciously think that he is a Doosan. "You think more, it should be that your vindictiveness is a bit metallic." Ning Qi laughed. Zhao Hu was embarrassed to scratch his head and smirked. Zhang Long is ecstatic to see his own light blue vindictiveness, and finds that the power of vindictiveness is at least 10% stronger than the previous ordinary vindictiveness! Don''t underestimate the improvement of this achievement. As the strength deepens, after encountering the opponents of the same level, the advantage will be greatly revealed. Zhao Hus vindictive power is similar to him. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Zhao Hu, if you have something in the future, you only need to exude your vindictiveness. The general thief will definitely be scared away when he looks at it." Zhao Huxiao smiled and said: "Yes, I changed the light golden vindictive, the first reaction is to escape." This is an unexpected joy. The light golden vindictiveness is not only more powerful than the previous fighting spirit, but also has a deterrent effect. Zhang Long suddenly squatted in front of Ningqi, with one hand on his chest and a look of dignity: "Master Ning, I swear by Zhang Long that this life will never betray, otherwise it will be destroyed!" When Zhao Hu saw it, he quickly sweared and sweared to swear. Ning Qi raised two people and smiled and said: "I know that you two are loyal, don''t worry, follow me later, the benefits are more. It is not impossible to become a doctrine." The two heard the words, and the eyes suddenly showed the color of expectation. As the gangster on the earth, Ning Qi knows that in this world, except for his parents, even if he is a wife, he will not be 100% loyal, but if you can meet their needs, let them live the days they want, and then apply some means. It is not difficult to get the other party''s 100% loyalty. Painting a big cake is the most common method he used before, but nowadays, he can not only draw a big cake, but also make the big cake a reality, let people eat! Later, Ning Qi took Zhang Long Zhao Hu into the palace, and thought of the upcoming title of Tu Long and the five hundred dragons and dragons. Ning Qis heart was beautiful. In the Emperor''s study, in addition to Ning Qi, the three great alchemy masters were also present. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes as if they were looking at a metamorphosis. I believe Qin Zheng has already told Ning Qi that he is the master of alchemy. Qin Zheng looked at the different fighting dragons on the silver plate in front of him, and reached out and pinched a careful observation. Qin Jinge also came forward and picked up a different fighting. "This one is a yellow step." "This is a yellow stage middle product." "Hey, there are ninety-nine pieces of different kinds of dragons in the yellow stage. The yellow stage is different from the one. I heard from my daughter that she only gave you three hundred spirits?" Green impermanence pinched the medicinal herbs, watching Ning Qi''s eyes slightly admire. Chapter 96: Sealed dragon Chapter 96The Seal of the Dragon "Yes." Ning Qi nodded. "The emperor, Ning Qi this kid should be an alchemy master, no matter whether it is refining the spirit of Dan, or different fighting, such a success rate, I am not sighing." Do not ask the day and smile. Green impermanence nodded slightly like Qin Jinges hero. Qin Zheng reached out and took the remedy in front of him. Then he looked at the yellow-ordered Chinese-style idiot in the hands of the green impermanence. The green impermanence laughed and went back to Qin Zheng. After all the medicinal herbs were collected, Qin Zheng smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "It seems that you will not seal you as Hou Ye, but the master of alchemy, you have a prince, not a pass." "One is two, this is a good story." Qin Jinge laughed. Ning Qi rolled his eyes and bowed his hand to Qin Jinge. He said, "Wang Ye, you should not put me and Ning Hongtian together and compare them. The three big brothers I have worshipped are not lost to him. I want me. Said that it is necessary to withdraw Ning Hongtians Hous title and let the old man continue to serve. Ning Qi revisited the old things, Qin Zheng did not hear it, and looked at him. Ning Qi saw that he wanted to encourage the emperor to withdraw Ning Hongtian, and it was impossible in a short time. Then he immediately said: "The emperor, please seal me as a dragon." "You are a big fighter in the area, you have a title of Tu Longhou, not afraid of being known by the dragons, and eating you in one bite? It seems that it is still suitable for you." Qin Zheng smiled. Ning Qis righteousness said: There is a wish of the court, that is, to kill all the dragons on the mainland and let them be enslaved for us, so the minister is not afraid. "But I am afraid, if the dragons come to the door, the sixth-order is better, the seventh-order is even the power of the whole country, but it can''t be beaten." Qin Zheng frowned. Ning Qi said: "When the emperor handed me over, the minister had no complaints. This is the ambition of the minister, and the emperor is also fulfilled." Green has no common shape, then he said: "Since Ningqi is so determined, the emperor, I will seal him as a dragon. With his qualifications, when the dragons come to the trouble, I can ask for support from Zong. Qin Zheng was silent for a while, then looked at Ning Qi: "Are you sure?" "I am sure." Ning Qi nodded. "That''s good, but your ceremonial ceremonies are exempted. The lower the better, the better. You don''t have to be a big fan. And this is the one you want, and I won''t give you the land. Oh, I will seal the place where you live now. You are to seal the land. If you are a god, I will seal you a city." Qin Zhengdao. "The guy who is a gangster." Ning Qi has some heartbeats, a city, but thinks of the damage to the dragons, and the five hundred dragons and dragons. This is something that ten cities cant change. He will definitely say: The emperor The minister is going to wait for the dragon to wait." Seeing the coercion and temptation, there is no way for Ning Qi to change his mind. Qin Zhengdao: "Okay, today you are the Dragon Slayer. When I let Lin Tian send your prince clothes, I will give you the next will. Champion Hou, inform them of this good news." "Hey! Congratulations to the host to complete the mission and get the title of Dragon Slayer. The host will inflict an additional 30% damage on the Dragon!" Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 500 dragons. Just after Qin Zhengs words were finished, the systems prompt tone rang. "Hah, that''s good." Ning Qi smiled. "But your identity as a master of alchemy, you still have to preach it, and I will let people tell the world." Qin Zheng smiled. This is a kind of promotion to the prestige of the Qin and Tang dynasties, telling others that his Qin and Tang empire is just like the sun, and geniuses like Ning Qi will emerge in an endless stream. "But the emperor is the master." Ning Qi smiled. "roll!" Qin Zheng waved his hand. ............ The two imperial edicts were sent out from the palace. One sent to the Yincheng of the capital city, and sent to the champion Houfu. "Old Master! The Imperial Decree is here!" The next man shouted and ran into the unloading garden. When Ning Laotai was slightly stunned, he got up and walked to the gate. At this time, Ning Hongtian and others also came out, and Lin Tian was sent the imperial edict. I saw him smile, looked at Ning Hongtian, and read aloud: "Fengtian carrier, emperor , special seal Ningqi for ''Tulong waiting'', the champion Houfu one door two Houye, really gratifying Ning Laotai teaches Sun Youfang, giving gold five thousand two, and land hundreds of acres. "Ning Qi became Hou Ye?" "What! How is this possible!" "Damn wild species, how can he become Hou Ye before Yan Yan!" Nangong Yuer is burning in the fire. The expressions of the people are different, happy, shocked, and embarrassing. Most of them are jealous. When they think of the wild species, they have become Hou Ye. They feel that the world is changing too fast. Not on the steps. "This rebellion became Hou Ye?" Ning Hong Tian Yin calmed his face. At this time, Ning Laotai has taken over the imperial edict and chatted with Lin Tian. "You grandson, hey, my family has looked away. Do you know that he is the master of alchemy?" Lin Tian laughed. Ning old grandfather flashed a trace of shock: "Alchemy master?" Looking at his expression, Lin Tian knew that Ning Qi even smashed him, and suddenly he was relieved. "Yeah, the master of alchemy, in the Qin and Tang dynasties, there are four alchemists, and the emperor is very happy. This is a special seal." Lin Tiandao. "This child." Ning old man smiled bitterly. Others were dumbfounded in the same place, Ning Hongtian for the first time, a flash of horror in his eyes, this counterfeit grows too fast! The shocking news came and made him look awkward. "I have to go to the Dragon Slayer to take a step." Lin Tian laughed. Another sacred decree was also spread to a city under the announcement of a knight''s wandering. In the courtyard before Ningqi, several artisans sent by the palace were transforming his plaque. Zhao Erkai set out, standing behind Ning Qi, his face was stunned, but his eyes were full of ecstasy. He wanted to ask Ning Qi, if he really became a Houfu steward, this is simply Its a person who has a good time. However, when his eyes sighed to the big dog next to Ningqi, he sighed in his heart. He was there, and he certainly couldnt be the general manager. Well, when he was a second manager, Zhao Erxin was satisfied. Occasionally, people who pass by are curious to look at this side, because Ningqis identity is really honorable, and they dare not approach it. At this time, the craftsmen have put the new plaques in place. They look at the four characters above, and suddenly they are in the heart. Amazing: Tu Long waiting! "Ning master Cheng Hou Ye? Or Tu Longhou, this name, the grade should be above the champion!" Passers-by have been shocked. Chapter 97: Lin Tian’s gift Chapter 97The Gift of Lin Tian "Ning Houye, congratulations." Lin Tian walked over with a few little eunuchs laughing. Ning Qis face showed a smile on her face and greeted her. Lin Gonggongs big drive came to make the house shine. This is the promise of Lin Gonggongs one-of-a-kind. Ning Qi handed two porcelain bottles to Lin Tian. Lin Tian gently waved his sleeves, and the medicinal herbs fell into his sleeves. Then he looked at Ning Qi with satisfaction. He said: "You can''t take the medicinal herbs of Hou Hou, this is the family''s gift to Hou Ye. Gifts." Lin Tian handed a stack of title to Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not look at it and handed it over to the big dog. The big dog has been mingling for many years, and it is the head of the business. When I took the title deed, I was shocked. There are three stores in the best location in Beijing, each worth at least 3 million! This has already gone to nine million two, and there are more than a dozen of other land titles. The big dogs heart is slightly estimated. The value of the other partys gift is probably not less than 30 million! Big hand! Absolutely big! The big dog was shocked on the spot. Lin Tian saw a smile on his face, and then he said to Ning Qi: "Hou, there is something to do with the family, take a step first." Ning Qi smiled: "Lin Gonggong walks slowly." After Lin Tian left, the big dog whispered a few words to Ning Qi. When Ning Qi heard it, his heart was a little surprised. I didnt expect Lin Tians old **** to be generous. It seems that there will be remedies in the future. Leave him a copy. "These stores, fields, mines, you go to find someone to manage, hey, you are definitely not too easy, let the left to help you together, she has seen the big world, some things are better than you." Ning Qidao. Zuo Shi took Xiaoyue and left Linger to stand behind Ning Qi. He heard the words and said: "Master, I will wait for you, and those big dogs are enough." "In this case, Zhao Er will help." Ning Qidao. Zhao Ermei nodded with a smile: "The old slave must help the big dog." About half a month later, most people know that there is another master of alchemy in the country, and it is the master of Ning who won the hundred grasses in the last time. Everyone has a lot of joy, and there is one more alchemy master. The medicinal herbs circulating in the world will have a price cut, which is enough to make people happy. On the outskirts of Beijing, Tianfeng Forest. Nangong Yuer and Nangong Qixing stood under a big tree. After a while, a figure appeared next to the two people. Neither of them noticed how Qiu Wanli appeared. Nangong Qixing was the fighting king, and even Unable to find the other person''s whereabouts, suddenly shocked, secretly admire really worthy of the hundred devil King Qiu Wanli. Qiu Wanli looked at the two coldly: "Ning Qi you want to kill is not only the master of alchemy, but now it is still a dragon. Do you already know this and look at me?" Nangong Qixing quickly said: "How dare I both do this." Qiu Wanli snorted: "If you still want to let the old man kill this, then the price will be different, plus 30 yellow steps in the middle of raising the spirit, ten different." "What! How is this possible!" Nangong Yuer was shocked by Qiu Wanlis lions mouth and refused subconsciously. "Then it didn''t matter." Qiu Wanli is cold. Later, he looked at Nangong Yuer with a smile: "You are not the big lady of the champion Houfu. As far as I know, Ningqi last time honored your old man with more than 300 yellow steps and raised the spirits. You are a great lady. It is not difficult to get thirty from it. As for the different fighting, you can let the champion Houfu not go to him to buy with the children of Ningqi. If you look at the same family, it is not difficult for ten different fighters. "This" Nangong Yuer''s brow is wrinkled. Nangong Qixing saw it and sighed. "Good! We promised." "Then I will wait for your good news." Qiu Wanli smiled and turned away. A few of them moved away and disappeared. "Big brother, it is better to raise the spirit Dan, how should the different fighting dragons be good? Can''t you always go to Ningqi to buy?" Nangong Yuer frowned. Nangong Qixing sneered aloud: "Do not worry, I get the news, the Baicaotang will auction 30 pieces of yellow-order Chinese products in different days, and even if it is hollowed out, I will definitely take ten of them, but raise them. Ling Dan, you must find your own way." Nangong Yuer was very touched: "Thank you big brother." "One world, two brothers and sisters, don''t have to be like this, let''s say that Ningqi''s wild species now I can''t wait to get rid of it!" Nangong Qixing squinted and looked at the direction of the capital''s Tulong waiting house, killing the sky in the eyes. Ning Qi gave the green willow 30 yellow-order Chinese products to the fighting, which arrived at the price of the previous three hundred spirits. Although the actual value of the drug is far higher than the value of the grass, but for friends, Ning Qi has always been so generous. . Later, he immersed himself in hard work and raised the spirit. With a 6-point proficiency, when he refining nearly 10,000 copies of the grass to raise the spirit, it has been more than a month, and his alchemy proficiency has reached 78000/100000. With only 20,000 or so, he can become a fourth-order alchemy teacher, that is, the alchemy master who is not in the Qin and Tang dynasties! "Master Ning, you are going out." Outside the door, the guard is still Zhang Long Zhao Hu two. "You have worked hard." Ning Qi smiled and lost ten porcelain bottles. "So much? Master Ning, we..." "Don''t be tempted. I will give you all of you. I will return to a monster contract and come back to raise my own monsters. I will exchange money for other things. I am free, not enough to call me." Ning Qi is domineering. Zhang Long Zhao Hu excitedly said: "Thank you Master Ning, you are so good to me..." After thanking, Zhang Long said again: "The green Liuyan said that the 30 different fighting dragons have been auctioned out, and the Nangong family bought ten of them. She said that if you have time, you will practice some different fighting. Lingcao is ready for 500 copies and can be taken at any time." "The Nangong family took ten?" Ning Qis heart was unhappy, and if he was not a retreat, he would definitely get rid of it and not let the Nangongs family shoot the different fighting. "Hey, this time, the two little guys have learned almost the same. Its time to pick a set of exercises to make them cultivate, but my exercises cant be taught. It seems that I still have to go to Green Willow to help. Just on the way. Take a trip." Ning Qi thought that when it was time, not only Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger, but also the big dog should let him practice. When he was not there, he would have some self-protection. There is an alchemy master who is open to himself, and their repairs are definitely rising. When Ningqi came to the Baicaotang, the green willows greeted him. Her smile was accompanied by a trace of blame: "Master Ning, I just knew that you are a master of alchemy, and you are closed." Chapter 98: Nine yin women The ninety-eighth chapter Ning Qi smiled and said: "Residents are not for alchemy, green Liu girl, a thousand yellow-stage Chinese products to raise the spirit, how? Eat?" There was a hint of surprise in the green willow eyes: "Of course, if you eat it, there will be no more than a thousand." Ning Qi haha ??smiled: "Okay, then two thousand, but I don''t want money, you help me find a set of martial arts." Green Willow was just a joke, I didnt expect Ning Qi to be so simple, just... There was a hint of difficulty on her face: "I can find a few sets of exercises for the next step. If you have the best, I have to ask me." Ning Qi said: "Nothing, if not, I don''t force it, um, and the top grades of Chundan also give me a hundred." Green Willow smiled slightly: "There is no problem with Huichun Dan. I will send it to you when I wait." Ning Qi: "Is there any medicine for Tianjie?" Green Willow: "The medicinal herbs above the Tianjie must be approved by the Herbs, and they can be purchased, and they are very rare. It depends on the chance." "Master Ning, do you want the best of the best?" Suddenly, a thick voice rang in Ning Qi''s ear, turned to look at it, but it was an acquaintance, I saw one side before. The Dragon Kings main dragon was nine days old. He looked at Ning Qi with a smile on his face. He was followed by a few young people. One of them was dodging. He seemed to be afraid of being seen by Ning Qi. It was a long-awaited encounter with Ning Qi. "Uncle Dragon, what? You have?" Although Ning Qi knows that Long Jiutian is wearing the same trousers as Huangfus family, he is not upset about himself, so he is very polite. Long Nine days did not expect Ning Qi to call himself an uncle, and his eyes flashed a hint of joy. Qi is not exclusive to him, so it is much more convenient to buy medicinal herbs later. When I thought of it, he nodded and said: "A dozen years ago, I accidentally got a martial art called "Jiuyin ߸ ", which is the best method of Xuanjie." "Jiuyin''s daughter-in-law? This seems to be a practice for women?" Ning Qis heart was slightly happy, and then said: Uncle Long is ready to exchange with me? Dragon nine days hesitated a bit, the price said: "For a thousand yellow-stage Chinese products to raise the spirit Dan, and twenty different fighting dragons, Master Ning, what do you think?" "hiss" The nearby people heard the words, suddenly took a breath of cold, and looked at the dragon nine days with envy. If Ningqi exchanged with him, a thousand raising spirits would be enough to feed several fifth-order adult monsters! And the twenty different fighting dans are even more unacceptable, all for one person to take, then the chance of condensing a different kind of vindictiveness, will be at least 50%! "The eight hundred yellow steps in the middle of the product raises the spirit, and the ten yellow-order Chinese products are different." Ning Qi smiled. "Complete!" Long Jiudian is very decisive. Green will not care about the dragon nine days to grab business, the district has eight hundred raised spirit Dan she has not been in the eyes, at least Ning Qi promised her medicinal herbs will not be less. She smiled and said: "The two will come with me." Under the leadership of Green Willow, Ning Qi and Long Jiu Tian went to the VIP room of Baicaotang, and the tea was completed. When Long Jiu was calculating the number of medicinal herbs, Ning Qi was shocked by the sound of the system in his mind. "Congratulations to the host to obtain the god-level martial arts, nine yin and female maidens..." "It turned out to be a god-level martial arts? It was nothing but a remnant. I didn''t expect that the trick would give me a big fortune, hahaha." Ning Qi couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. How rare is the god-level method, look at the price tag in the Tulong Mall, you know, the dragon 18 palms, Tulong Mall price of one million dragons! Even if it is the remnant of the god-level exercises, it is worth at least tens of thousands of dragons and dragons. It is equivalent to using a little medicinal medicine to exchange this kind of baby, which is equivalent to falling in the sky. After finishing the number of medicinal herbs, Long Jiu Tian, ??after ensuring that there was no mistake, he showed a smile of joy. He said: "Master Ning, can I re-purchase some of the spirits and the different fighting?" Ning Qi Chao Lu Liu Nuou mouth, said: "If the Dragon Uncle buys the medicinal herbs, it will be fine to find the green willow girl. Then the medicinal herbs that I have refining will be handed over to the Green Willow Girl for auction." In the eyes of Long Jiutian, there is a disappointment in the eyes. The price bought from the Herbs is definitely more expensive than buying it directly with Ningqi. However, with a completely useless method, he has changed to so many medicinal herbs. He is also today. Its a worthwhile trip, and when I think of it, his eyes flash a glimmer of color. Subsequently, Long Jiutian smiled at the green willow: "Green Liu girl, I wonder if I can raise some of the spirits to me?" Green Willow smiled: "Isn''t it better to discuss the price?" Ning Qi saw the situation, leaving two thousand Yang Ling Dan to the green willow, left the VIP room, he did not leisurely see others doing business, Hai Dafu has been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Ning Qi came out, he smiled: "Master Ning, if you want to buy something, I can take you to see." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Hello brother, are you going to transfer back to Beijing?" Hai Dafus eyes flashed a glimmer of joy: The blessing of Master Toning. "Where, it is also the old man of Hai, your eye is unique, Fengducheng, the elders of the Herbs, Zuo Yifu, there is no such thing." Ning Qi raised the sea and made a fortune, and did not forget to lose Zuo Yifu. He is super vengeful. "Hey, the old guy has always been higher than the top, and he has offended many people. If it wasnt for the Herbs to help him, there would be no bones." Hai Dafu smiled. "Well, I am still going to buy some medicinal herbs that have been repaired. Will my brother take me to take a trip?" Ning Qi smiled. ............ When Ningqi left the Baicaotang, there were not only a hundred pieces of land in the space package, but also a return value of 200,000, and thousands of yellow steps, and more than a hundred yellow. The best products are gathered in the air, which is specially prepared for Xiaoyue. Hai Dafu also handed over a thousand copies of the saplings of the green willow to Ningqi, but it is known from his words that this thousand scutellaria is already the limit of the green willow. The spirit grass is rarer than the nutrients, and you want to, unless you go to Baicao, or go to other countries to buy. Back to Houfu, Ningqi took Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger to the pavilion in the backyard. "How many words did you recognize with the gentleman?" Ning Qi smiled. Xiaoyue thought about it and said: "We all know the words that Mr. teaches." Zuo Linger also nodded, and looked at Ning Qi with big eyes. There was a look in the eyes. "That''s good, then I will teach you how to forge." Ning Qidao. A few days later, everyone in Houfu knew that the young master had begun to teach Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, and they were greeted by the big dog and the left. Have the young master personally teach, but also afraid that the two will not become a material in the future? The big dog looked envious and was yelled by Ning Qi to fight the body first. When there was a reply from the green willow, with the right exercises, he would seduce with the two little kids. Chapter 99: Two small condensate The ninety-ninth chapter two small condensate A few days later. "I want to close the alchemy. Here, a thousand yellow steps are gathered together. You three people are eating together. The big dog eats more. Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger eat less. Do you understand? Zhang Longzhao Tiger, help me look at them." Ning Qi told the road. The big three dogs seem to understand and nod their heads. Zhao Hu immediately said: "Master Ning, you can rest assured that we will not have something to watch." After all, the two are arrogant, supervising the three guys who are not the same, preventing them from going wrong, it is simply too simple. Ning Qi has been retreating for more than a month. When he came out of the alchemy room, there were more than 950 pieces of yellow-order Chinese products in the space package. It was enough for the time being. See you again, the three big dogs, the smell of them is very different from that of a month ago. The big dog was originally a whole head lower than Ning Qi. Now it has reached the ear of Ning Qi, Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger. The agility is getting more and more full. There used to be some malnutrition, but now whoever sees them, they will think that these two guys are good. "The forged body is ten steps, not bad." Ning Qi looked at the three people and smiled. After the big dog, Xiaoyueer, and Zuo Linger were appreciative of Ning Qi, they smiled happily. "Young Master, Green Willow Girl asks for it." Zhao Er ran over and said. "Exactly, ask her to come to the hall." Ning Qi nodded and then took everyone to the hall. After a while, Zhao Er led the green willow. When Green Willow saw Ning Qi, he smiled and said: "You have asked me to find the best way to learn the best. My father is willing to exchange with you a set of exercises he has previously obtained." Ning Qidao: "What do the green predecessors want to change? Raise the spirit Dan? Green Willow Road: "The Yellow Steps are good for the spirit of Danba, and the Yellow Steps for the Chinese is 100." Ning Qi heard the words and nodded: "The deal." This price is moderate and acquaintance, so he does not bargain. "I know that you will promise, so I have brought the exercises." Green will handed Ningqi a booklet and smiled. There are three hot stamps on the booklet: "Break the military." There is a murderous scent from above, and it can be known from the name that this method should belong to the hegemony. "This practice was cultivated by the generals of the Red Army. In the Red Army Empire ambassador came to Beijing a few years ago. I have seen my father and offered it. It has never been used. Just if you want it, I will be exchanged for you." Green Liu smiled. "It really is the practice in the military, not bad." Ning Qi casually threw the broken army to the big dog. The big dog''s current skill is not the same as before. When the subconscious grasps it, he will hold the broken army in his hand, and then his face will show ecstasy. "Thank you, Master, thank you Master!" He thanked him again and again. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu are a bit embarrassed, and the two mens merits are just a metaphysical product. Xiaoyue said with a grin: "Young master, my brother has a practice, and I have not yet Linger." Zuo Linger has always belonged to the Xiaoyueer''s response. As long as Xiaoyue opens, she will nod and then whisper: "Yes..." "You two ghosts, what are you anxious, ready for you." Ning Qi scraped her nose and laughed. There was a smile on the face of Green Willow: "You really hurt these two little guys." "That is, of course, they are all my sisters." Ning Qi laughed. "The young master is very good to us." The big dog said. "I have never seen such a good person like Master Ning." Zhao Hu is a serious way. Zhang Long echoed and nodded. "It seems that your efforts to buy people''s hearts are good." Green Liu grinned. Ning Qi turned his eyes: "What is the buyer''s heart, that''s really good for me, so everyone said yes, Green Liu girl, you said I am good?" Green Willow gave a slight glimpse. I didnt expect Ning Qi to ask this kind of words. His face floated a blush and smiled. Well, if you cant give me so many herbs, my father adds ten Master Zhan Lian, the remedy that he refines in a month, is not as many as you are." "Hey." Ning Qi smiled smugly. Then he took out eight hundred Yang Ling Dan and one hundred different fighting dragons and handed them over to the green willow, and then gave her two hundred different fighting dragons: "One hundred of them are the money of this spirit grass, and One hundred personal gifts for you, you use them at will." There was a hint of joy on the face of Green Willow: "Thank you." After Green Lius happy departure, Ning Qi began to teach the big dog three martial arts. Its relatively simple to break the military. The big dog has some understanding for a long time, and then Ning Qi gave him 50 yellow-grade Chinese products. Didou Dan, let him go back to the room to condense himself. Because Jiuyin''s daughter-in-law is a remnant of the god-level exercises, the god-level exercises are generally more esoteric. I am afraid that Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger do not understand, and Ning Qi carefully teaches them. Its just a days time, and the two spent a day. The next day, they only had some sentiments, and they also entered the stage of tempering and vindictiveness. Ning Qi directly held the mouth of the squadron and stuffed them into their mouths. Not long after, there was a whistling sound from the big dog. Ning Qi heard, a smile on his face, the big dog is condensed and vindictive, officially became a star fighter. Looking up, Xiaoyue and Sui Linger were sitting cross-legged in front of Ningqi, and there was already a faint glow on their bodies. The expressions on their faces sometimes frowned and sometimes stretched. It seems to be experiencing a key stage. One day passed, the two were still in this state, and Ningqi brows slightly. The next day, I just passed. The third day. The fourth day. Until the tenth day. At the door, Zuos face with the big dogs face was anxiously standing, and Zhao Hu was comforting the two. "Left girl, big dog, you should not worry about it, there is Master Ning, the two little dolls will not have an accident, I have heard of the higher the order of the exercises, when you are tempering, you need The longer the time, the more you should be happy. The big dogs practice of cultivating the best of the sacred tiers took more than a day, and it condensed the vindictiveness. The two little dolls did not move for ten days. It seems that they are practicing a kind of Very bad practice!" The big dog heard the words, knowing that Zhao Hu said it was very reasonable. He couldnt help but worry. He had only one sister who was dependent on each other. If Xiaoyue had something wrong, how could he face face to face in the future? mother? Zuo Shi is slightly better. She smiles slightly toward Zhao Hu: "Thank you Zhao Hu." Zhao Hu scratched his head and smiled: "You''re welcome." After the other people in Houfuli finished the work at hand, they also ran outside the gate, waiting very much, even Ning Sanye seemed to be walking, and came here. Chapter 100: Evil? The hundredth chapter of evil? "They haven''t come out yet?" Ning Sanye asked with a smile. Zhang Long Zhao Hu replied reverently: "Yu Sanye, they have not come out yet." Ning Sanye nodded, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. As far as he knows, the Qin and Tang dynasties have never been confiscated for ten days. Most of them are half a day, one or two days less, five or six days. It is already the royal family who has cultivated the exercises above the land level, and it will take so long. "This kid is going to make trouble with moths." Ning Sanye snorted, but his eyes flashed a look. Time has passed five days. In the room. Ning Qi kept feeding the two people differently, from 600 different fighting dragons, to today, he only has more than one hundred, which means that Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger have consumed him a total of five hundred. The yellow stage of the middle class is different! Lian Ningqi almost couldn''t sit still, and Jiuyin''s daughter is only a scum, so it''s so hard to concise? Suddenly, there was a burst of pale pink light on the two women, and they were covered in them. The face was rosy and faintly exuding a seductive taste. After a little careless, Ning Qi actually looked at it, until the two shake his arm, he woke up. At this time, Xiaoyue and the left Linger were holding Ning Qi''s arm while they were in the big eyes. When they saw Ning Qi sober, they were relieved. "Young master, what''s wrong with you." As soon as Xiaoyue opened her mouth, she was stunned. The voice was much crisper than before. If it was to be described, it would be sweet and sweet. Zuo Linger also said: "Moon, my sister, how did your voice change?" As soon as she finished, she immediately grabbed her mouth. Because her voice is exactly the same as that of Zuo Linger, it is like a twin. If I don''t distinguish it carefully, I can''t hear the difference. "What is the practice of these nine yin women? In the end, the two little children almost fascinated me. The evil power is definitely evil." Ning Qi felt a cold sweat in his heart, secretly. "Young master, how did our voices change?" Xiaoyues brows were slightly wrinkled, and in his ten-year-old body, he was exuding an extreme charm. "It should be due to the practice." Ning Qi frowned, it seems that the nine yin women have a role in changing the temperament, it is likely to be a kind of charm, the dragon nine days this old guy did not remind in advance. "You look at me and I look at it." Ning Qidao. The two women nodded, and then a pale pink vindictiveness emerged from them, and they slowly condensed into a piece of cherry blossom that fell in the air. "Oh, so beautiful!" The two women screamed with joy and reached for them. The smoky cherry blossoms fell in their hands and immediately dispersed, but they still played. "A star squad has such a vision, and this nine yin maiden will never be higher than the level of my dragon like prajna..." Ning Qi was a little shocked, and he clearly felt that this vision also had a fascinating effect. "It won''t take long, I am afraid they will become the dream lovers of all the teenagers in the whole city." Ning Qi sighed. "Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, come over." Ning Qi''s face was serious. When they looked at it, they were shocked. They thought they had done something wrong and bowed their heads to Ningqi. "Promise the young master, and show your vindictiveness in front of others as much as possible." Ning Qi is serious. "Yes, young master." The sweetness of the two people, the sound is not good. Then Xiaoyues clever eyes flashed a smile. Young master, isnt our vindictiveness too eccentric? "Your vindictiveness is not eccentric, but rare. I am afraid that the people of the Qin and Tang dynasties have not seen this kind of vindictiveness. If they are known by the bad guys, what should I do if I take you to the slice?" Ning Qi threatened. Although I don''t know what the ghosting study is, Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger have a hint of fear in their eyes, especially Xiaoyue, the shadow that was caught by the bad guy is still hidden in her heart, and it was mentioned by Ning Qi. She scared her arms straight, and Ningqi saw it, haha ??smiled: "Don''t be afraid, there are young masters, come to a bad guy to kill one, come to a pair of bad guys to kill a pair, of course, you have to work hard, you are strong, is it Really powerful." "Yes, Master, I will try my best to practice. I will kill the bad guys in the future!" Xiaoyueer clenched his fists. Zuo Linger: "Sister of the month, I will help you kill the bad guys!" Xiaoyueer kissed the left Linger: "Linger sister, let''s kill the eggs together!" Subsequently, Ning Qi took them out of the door. The big dog and the left are obviously relieved. At the same time, everyone can clearly feel the change of Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger. Zuos thought of Zhao Hus words just now, the heart suddenly has a little joy, it seems that Zhao Hu is not wrong, their practice of the merits must be Very high, otherwise there will never be such obvious changes. "Big brother!" Xiaoyues happy big dog smiled. The big dog was shocked: "Your voice..." "The sound is because of the relationship between the exercises. Well, its all gone. Its nothing to look at." Ning Qi waved his hand, and those who like to watch the fun quickly turned and left. After Ning Sanye fixed his eyes on the two women for a while, Chao Ningqi said: "It seems that their cultivation is very extraordinary. It is not bad. I have trained three star-studded players in a short time, which is almost the same as those of first-class families. It is." Ning Qi smiled and said: "There are many big family disciples, and it is difficult to allocate resources for cultivation. I am such a three guys here. Of course, the resources will be more focused. I cant be surprised at this speed. If the three masters are idle, they can also Help me to adjust these three guys." Ning Sanye laughed: "Are you asking me for help?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Why does the three masters help?" Ning Sanye smiled and said: "Remember, give me food." "Good to say." Ning Qi nodded. In the next half of the month, Ning Qi and Ning Sanye discovered that the speed of the practice of Xiaoyue Er is very fast. When the big dog became a two-star fighter, the two of them were already six-star fighters. It is not surprising to become a big fighter in half a year by practicing at this speed. The big dog thought that his qualifications were dull, shy, and he practiced more diligently. He was overtaken by his sister, and he felt somewhat uncomfortable in his heart. ............ Hundred grasses. The news of Duan Linshu and Ning Qi Dou Dan, when the two had not returned to Zongmen, had already received the wind from the elders of the Zong. Therefore, the forefoot of the two had just entered the sect, and the hind legs were invited by the elders. He Song and Duan Linshu respectfully stood in front of a serious old man. This old man is one of the three major battles of Baicaozong! The great elders of Baicao Zong, Nan Guo is endless. At the same time, he is also a Dan Wang! Chapter 11: Dark tide The first zero chapter is dark and turbulent Only beyond the alchemy masters, will it be called Dan Wang, to this level of alchemy, has a place in the Dragon''s mainland. Even if it is a dragon, occasionally you need to refine some medicinal herbs, you will also need the Dan King-level alchemy teacher to help, so each Dan King, prestige is very high, countless people are willing to sell their lives, just ask for one Dan! Nan Guo looked at He Song endlessly and coldly. He saw his forehead covered with cold sweat. After half a ring, Nan Guo endlessly said slowly: "I heard that your disciple has failed with an alchemy teacher, failed?" He Song was afraid of it, but at this point he had to tell the truth. He nodded hard and showed a shy color on his face: "The elders are embarrassed, and they are humiliating to Zongmen." Duan Lin Shu Tong slammed to the ground, "It is my fault, please punished me by the elders, it is not a matter of master." Nan Guo sneered sneerly: "The loss of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect, the punishment is inevitable, you go to the back of the mountain for ten years." In the eyes of Duan Linshu, the color of horror was revealed, and the cold sweat filled with a burst of sweat, ten years face! When I thought of staying in the ghost place of Houshan for ten years, his bones were soft, and the hatred of Ningqi in his heart reached the apex. "Its all him, Im going to go to the back of the mountain for ten years. , Ning Qi, you will one day fall into my hands!" Nan Guo endlessly finished, a middle-aged man behind him came out with no expression, turned out to be a peak! At the same time, he is also an endless disciple of Nan Guo. He walked straight out with the collar of Duan Linshu. He Song lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Not long after, the endless voice of Nan Guo came again: "To find out the origin of this son, to inherit, let him join us, I will not be embarrassed." He Song quickly nodded: "Understood." Then he thought of something, and said: "The elder, if he does not want to join us, the grass?" Nan Guo screamed inexhaustibly: "If you don''t want to, you will find a chance to solve him. You will not be allowed to be obtained by outsiders. Do you hear it clearly?" He Song smiled bitterly: "The green teacher seems to value this very much, and it is not very good to start." "Green is impermanent? Don''t worry about him." Nan Guo has an indifferent way. ............ Fengducheng. A figure came to the air and fell directly into the Sun Family Courtyard. "Apprentice, Lao Tzu is coming to see you, let me go out!" As soon as this figure landed, it was loudly picked up. This is a short-legged man who is seven feet tall and six feet wide. He has a face of Maitreya Buddha, and his ears are super large, just like Zhang Dacake. Originally, this kind of appearance should wear plain clothes, but he wore a colorful robes, which was very strange. The Sun familys people stunned and suddenly became shocked. "The master who is powerful is coming!" "Go to inform the old man!" "No need." A faint voice came, and Grandpa Sun did not know when it appeared, and then walked toward the short fat man with a smile. "Master Zhu." Zhu Dazuan heard the sound and saw him as Suns grandfather. His mouth suddenly looked awkward and laughed. Old guy, what is it today? I know that I am coming here, so I will pick me up? The people of the Sun family have closed their mouths and can talk to the old man. I am afraid that apart from being the same as the emperor, Zhu Dazhuang, the alchemy master, has such courage. Sun Laotai smiled slightly: "My repair has already entered the bottleneck. If it is not broken, it will not be broken in a short time. I wonder if Master Zhu can break the news of Dan." Zhu Dazhuang smiled and said: "Old guy, what do you think I am doing this time? Tell you, from a square in the city of 90,000 miles away, an auction will be held half a year later, I will get old friends. Notice, I heard that there are many rare medicinal herbs for sale. You are ready to get the gold ticket, go with me, bring my apprentice with him, let him meet the world. Then tell you a message, behind this city. Is a seventh-order dragon! Haha, shocked!" "The seventh-order dragon..." There was a shock in the eyes of Suns grandfather, and then he sighed and said: The power is dead. Zhu Dazhuang heard the words, first of all, and then some unbelievable look at Sun Grandpa: "You guys are kidding? Are you still a child of your grandson?" Grandpa Sun gave a sneer: "Can I make fun of you with my grandson''s life!" When this sentence came out, Zhu Dazhuang immediately exploded. He said with anger: "Who is who killed my apprentice, I must destroy him!" "Its also an alchemy teacher who kills the mighty, and he is still a master of alchemy." Sun old man cold channel. "What? Alchemy Master? Is it green, or Qin Jinge, or Mo Wentian? Why do they kill my disciples, **** it!" Zhu Daqiang stunned. "No, it is the thirteenth son of the Beijing champion Hou, but this year is only sixteen years old, but it is already a master of alchemy. I have already let Zeshi go to Beijing to stare at him. I wanted to wait for an opportunity to kill him for revenge. But now he is already a master of alchemy, and he has been sealed by the emperor, but he is afraid of this hatred. Grandpa Sun sighed and said. "Sixteen years old, alchemy master? Even I can''t cultivate these geniuses. What is his origin? Is it a disciple of Baicao?" Zhu Dazhuang was shocked. "No, the news from Zeshi said that the master of this son is a line of Yunyehe. Like Master Zhu, you are not staying in one place." Sun Lao Taidao said. "I don''t care who his master is, no one can kill my apprentice and go unpunished, old guy, you can rest assured, don''t look at your face, even if you only look at the face of power, I will let him Jiuquanzhi The purpose of the next project! What is his alchemy master, what is the dragon, and it is not in my eyes." The path of Zhu Dazhuang Yin Yin. "There are Masters of Lao Zhu." Suns smiling arched hand, then he continued: The square that Zhus master just said... "Hey, look at how many gold tickets you can prepare, the more the better, the square market will not let me wait for disappointment." Zhu Da Zhuang said. ............ Time passed unconsciously. It has been nearly half a year since Ningqi returned to Beijing from Fenglongdong. In the past six months, the big dog has become a star fighter, and Zhang Longs repairs have also improved. They have become Samsung Fighting. Thanks to Ning Qis monthly rewards to them, they used these nutrients to go to Baicaotang and exchanged many of the medicinal herbs that they had improved. They were able to improve so quickly. They have already seen the king. hope. However, to say that the biggest change is still Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger. Chapter 12: Adult purple electric bird Chapter 102, Adult Purple Electric Bird The cultivation of the two women is like a rocket. It is now a peak fighter. There are no children in the same age in Beijing. Even the few emperors of Qin Zheng are the same. Ning San I really wanted to get the second woman under the door, but Ning Qi decisively refused. Originally, Ning Qi also planned to send three people to Beidou College in Beijing to exercise and exercise. However, given the speed of the two womens practice is too shocking, they will do it, so as not to cause unnecessary peeping. On this day, Ning Qi sat alone in the pavilion of the backyard, concentrating on the progress of the little purple in the system. "99.97%." "99.98%" "99.99%" After an hour, the progress has finally become 100%! "Hey! Congratulations to the host''s demon pet purple electric bird has changed!" Ning Qi was delighted to put Xiao Zi out of the demon pet space. When Xiao Ziyi appeared, the huge body suddenly rushed to the sky, and then fell into the yard after a few interest. At this time, Xiao Zi, the wings are unfolding, and there are seven or eight feet long. There are absolutely no problems in sitting on the back of five or six people. When it stands, it is also as tall as a small house. The purple feathers on the body are shining with a charming luster. A trace of the arc jumps from time to time as its feathers stretch. The little purple pups look a bit more funny, but now, when they are adults, the gods are incomparable, and their mothers are more heroic than they were! If it wasn''t for his relatives who used his head to lick Ning Qi''s chest, and then opened his mouth and told him to feed him to raise the spirit, Ning Qi suspected that the system had given up a purple electric bird. "Little purple, you can now prevail, hey, the fifth-order medium monster, equivalent to the four-star fighting king, haha, this is not afraid of Sun Zeshi that turtle grandson Yin Yin." Ning Qi haha ??laughed, and took out a nutrient Dan, and there were not many, directly into the mouth of Xiao Zi, Xiao Zi neck up, swallowed, and then shook his head, not at all reserved. Zhang Long Zhao Hu just saw a touch of purple shadow, the speed is too fast, the two did not see too clearly, for fear that someone stole into Houfu, so immediately rushed over, as soon as they saw Xiaozi, they suddenly jumped, see Ning Qi stood by Xiao Zi and smiled at them, they dared to be sure, this is the little bit before? "Master Ning, is this Xiao Zi?" Zhao Hu asked hesitantly. Ning Qi nodded and patted the wings of Xiao Zi. The arc on it would not cause damage to the owner, but it would cause damage to other people, so only Ning Qi can ride on its back. "Little purple is an adult, great." Zhao Hu is happy. Xiao Zi looked at him with pride and screamed, and he said hello to the acquaintance. Suddenly, it looked around and looked as if looking for something. Then it called Ningqi a few times. Ningqi thought about it and put the little white horse out of the pet space. The little white horse immediately slid. I ran in the yard and enjoyed the fun of running. It suddenly saw the little purple standing in front of her, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes, slowly receding. Xiao Zi unceremoniously grabbed it, then flew it, dropped it, so looped, playing the music, the little white horse is a third-order BOSS-class monster, this height will not cause it Hurt, Ning Qi also went to Xiao Zi, staying in the pet pet space for so long, seeing the old partner, intimacy is also appropriate. Zhao Hu and Zhang Long looked at the little white horse''s eyes and flashed a glimmer of gloating. This horse, looking at the eyes of both of them on weekdays, flashed a bit of disdain from time to time, and now it is a deserving thing. Suddenly, Xiao Zi put the little white horse down, and then fell to Ning Qi, watching the vigilant court entrance, where there was a straight figure looking at them. "Don''t be afraid, this is your own person, Ning Sanye." Ning Qi patted the wings of Xiao Zi, the road. Xiao Zi has relaxed a bit. Ning Sanye came over and looked at Xiao Zi for a while, then sighed at Ning Qi: "The adult purple electric bird?" Ning Qi nodded: "Yeah, Ning Sanye, tell you about it, my demon pet, Xiao Zi." Ning Sanye nodded slightly to Xiao Zis smile and expressed his goodwill. Then he looked at Ning Qi like a smile: Before the hunting day, there was a purple electric bird attacking the deciduous valley, and the guards of the Nine Emperors joined forces. Drive away, isn''t it because you stole someone else''s child?" Ning Qi laughed and said: "Where, coincidence." While saying that he touched the wings of Xiao Zi, this Ning Sanye, do not know that the fifth-order monster has already had a certain IQ? In the face of others, people are not born, it is really hateful. Sure enough, Xiao Zis eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. This silk suspicion disappeared after Ning Qi gave it a feeding spirit. The little white horse took the opportunity to stretch his head and open his mouth. "You are a younger brother, eat less." Ning Qi only gave it a third of the equivalent of Xiao Zi''s Yang Ling Dan, naked discrimination, but the little white horse is already contented, his mouth chewing, his face showing a smile of enjoyment. "They have such a master, you are so lucky, you know that even our former Houfu, feeding the beast is also one by one, compared with you, more shabby." Ning Sanye exclaimed. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Of course, Ning Hongtian can compare with me." As long as there is a loss of Ning Hongtian''s chance, Ning Qi will spare no effort to attack his prestige in front of outsiders. Ning Sanye naturally knows the grievances between the two. He may stand on Ning Hongtian''s side long ago, but now, obviously, Ning Qi is more helpful to the rise of Hou Fu, and the old man also likes Ning Qi. Looking at Ning Qi, so Ning Sanye is now standing on the side of Ning Qi, listening to his mouth hurting Ning Hongtian, Ning Sanye did not feel wrong, but take it for granted. "I went out with Xiao Zi to go around, you don''t have to follow." Ning Qi said with a smile, jumped directly to Xiao Zi''s back, Xiao Zixin led the gods to the sky and flew in the direction of the Tianfeng Forest. "Ah! Master Ning!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu can only look at Ning Qi''s back without words. "The fifth-order purple electric bird is enough to protect him, and it is useless to go with you." Ning Sanye smiled slightly, then walked toward the little white horse, and teased the little white horse who was digesting the spirit Dan. When he saw that the other party was a fighting king, he immediately showed his clever eyes and used his tongue to lick the three mens palm. On the side, Zhang Long Zhao Hu stayed in the same place, just because of Ning Sanye''s sentence: You are useless. "Yeah, Master Ning has a little purple, then we are not superfluous?" Zhao Hu muttered to himself. Zhang Longs eyes are condensed: No, as long as we work hard to cultivate, we can also help Master Ning. "Go, practice!" Zhao Hu nodded. Looking at the back of the two turned away, Ning Sanye showed a smile on his face and whispered: "Ning Qi, this kid, the martial arts, is better than Hong Tian, ??I dont know how many times, the people under the hand are all one by one. So loyal, He Wei Tu Long waiting for the government will not grow up? It seems that the old man decided to let Ning Qi become the heir to the champion Hou, very far-sighted, but unfortunately, unfortunately..." Chapter 13: Barren cattle canyon Chapter 103 "Is that purple electric bird?" "It seems to fly from the direction of the Dragon Slayer!" "I heard that there is indeed a demon pet in the Tu Longhou, which is a purple electric bird. It is only a puping period. The speed of the purple electric bird is too fast. It is not a cub period." "You don''t argue, it''s the Tu Long waiting on the back, my eyes are good." On the window seat of a restaurant, several big fighters just saw Ning Qi riding a purple electric bird and flashing through the window. In addition to them, the fifth-order purple electric bird still attracts the attention of many forces. ...... A sneaky figure appeared in the side door of the champion Houfu. After a while, the side door opened and Xiaoyuan poked his head. "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyuan frowned. The sneaky figure is a fifteen or six-year-old boy. He whispers: "Tu Long waited to leave the capital." Xiaoyuan heard the words, and her face was amazed. Then she was pleased with some joy: "Is it true?" "I heard what Zhao said in the ear, and there should be no leave." The teenager nodded. Xiaoyuan took out a porcelain bottle from her arms and threw it to the teenager: "This is the gas-filled Dan promised to you, the yellow-grade product, let''s go, don''t be seen." In the eyes of the youngsters, there was a ecstasy of ecstasy. Turn the porcelain bottle into his arms and immediately turn around and leave. Later, Xiaoyuan walked into the mortuary of Nangong Yuer. She was sitting in front of the bronze mirror and looking at the mirror while trying the new clothes with the help of two maids. Xiaoyuan directly retired the two maids, and Nangong Yuers eyes flashed a sorrowful color. "What happened." Xiaoyuan walked up to her, bent down, whispered: "I received the news, Ningqi that wild species is very likely to leave the capital!" Nangong Yuers eyes lit up, then stood up and said: Prepare the sedan chair and go to the Nangong family! After a short time, she saw Nangong Qixing, and after telling the news, the two men searched for the past according to the address given by Qiu Wanli. During this time, Qiu Wanli has been waiting for news in the capital. In a painting, Nangong Yuer and Nangong Qixing found Qiu Wanli, who was bumping down with the seven or eight beautiful women on the big bed. Qiu Wanli stood up in such a naked body. "You must step back." "Master." There was a woman who leaned on and leaned up. Snapped! Qiu Wanli gave her a slap directly, and she looked at Qiu Wanli with amazement. "I let you back, can''t you understand?" Qiu Wanli is cold. "Yes, yes, slaves and others will leave." The older songs directly pulled the woman up and left the room. Nangong Qixing did not feel anything when he looked at this scene. It was just that Nangong Yuers eyes flashed a hint of disgust, and his eyes were slightly open, and he did not want to see Qiu Wanlis ugly body. After the woman walked away, Nangong Qixing quickly rushed to Qiu Wanli and said: "Predecessors, Ning Qi that kid left the capital." Qiu Wanlis face showed a sneer: Is it finally finished, huh... ............ It was not long before Ningqi rode the purple electric bird. A small yard not far from Tulong waiting for the government, a figure also broke up and chased away in the direction of Ningqis departure. ...... Shenwu Gongfu. "The big manager, I heard that Ning Qis kid was riding a purple electric bird and flew out of the capital. He went in the direction of the Tianfeng Forest." A fighting spirit in front of Huangpu Fei, respectful way. "Purple electric bird?" Huang Fufei indulged for a moment, and got up and sneered: "What about the cubs of the fifth-order medium-winged beast, can''t save him, but I will finally meet you." ...... Tianfeng Forest, Ning Qi has not come out to upgrade the monster for half a year. It has already been irritated, and the monster that he saw along the way, he directly killed him, and then the experience rose. At the same time, he found that the little beast killed by Xiao Zi, he could not share the experience of a hair, so he let Xiao Zi look at it without intervening. His current attributes have produced some changes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: Samsung big fighter. Experience value: 90800/200000. Gongfa: The third layer of the Dragon Elephant is like 384/10000. Wushu: The fourth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 1248/100000. Health: 12500. Alchemy: Third-order alchemy, proficiency 82000/100000. Dragon Coin: 500. "Up to a level of 200,000 experience points, these scattered monsters still let them go." Ning Qi thought about it and found a map of sheepskin from his arms. This is what he wants to find green willows. It depicts many dangerous places in Tianfeng Forest and is listed as a forbidden place. But for Ningqi, this is The map in the game, those forbidden places, is the place where he blames. "Hey, the Bull Canyon, are the third-order monsters and cows, and the fourth-order monsters and cows. Here are some, here." Choosing a seat, Ning Qi jumped on the small purple back and flew toward the wild cattle canyon. Xiao Zi probably flew for about two hours, and Ning Qi finally saw the shadow of the Bull Canyon. Ning Qi sat on the back of Xiao Zi and hovered over the wild cattle canyon. In the canyon, a head of a pretty cow is two feet long, and it is as tall as a squid. It has a blue fluff. The sharpness is comparable to the horn of the bucket. They are the monsters known for their strength. Under the same order, the general big fighter is not a bull. Opponents, bulls and temper, as long as other monsters invade the territory, they will attack together until the death of the monster! When there is no monster to invade, there will be fighting between the time and the food and the spouse. It is also a death or injury! At this point, there are dozens of pairs of bulls that are catching and killing, and the blood flows to the ground. A giant giant that is twice as big as a normal bull, is at the highest point of the Bull Canyon, lying on the ground and eating grass leisurely. Suddenly, its heads up and sees Ning Qi and the purple electric bird. There was a slap in the face of a cow, and the bulls in the canyon immediately stopped the movements in their hands and looked at the sky. "Hey!" As soon as they discovered Ning Qi, they immediately violently kicked their hooves, because Ning Qi was in the sky, they could do nothing, but the ground was splashed by the stones kicked by their hooves, and the ground moved! "Even if it is a fighting king, in the face of hundreds of thousands of bulls, you have to avoid the edge..." Ning Qi sighed, then patted the purple electric bird''s neck and let it go. After seeing Ningqi and the purple electric bird, the Bull Canyon was quiet again. Ning Qi fell in a hidden mountain in the distance, "Little Purple, first go back to the demon pet space." Xiao Zi was somewhat unwilling, but he was fed with a spirit, and it was willing to be taken by Ning Qi in the space of the demon pet, and then Ning Qi sneaked into the bully canyon. After a short time, Ning Qi found a very clever place to observe the bulls. After more than half an hour, Ning Qi has already figured out the details of the barbaric herd. Chapter 14: Quoce Chapter 1-4 About thirty bulls are a group, including a third-order BOSS-level bull, and the rest are three-order medium to elite. A few bulls are third-order low monsters. The third-order elite level bull, the blood volume is as high as 60,000! The third-order high-ranking bulls also have a blood volume of 50,000! This is Ning Qi who has seen the highest-ranking race among the third-order monsters! Even Xiao Zi, as a fifth-order medium monster, this time the blood is only 35,000! Nearly half of the elite bulls! And when you look at the green skin on them, you know that the defense is extremely high, and the general fighting spirits may not be willing to deal with these bulls. There are hundreds of bulls in this place, and the third-order BOSS-level bulls are at least thirty! As for the bully king who occupies the highest point of the Bull Canyon, it is a fourth-order BOSS-class monster with a life value of 300,000! The gap between the other bulls is very large, otherwise I am afraid I can''t control these grumpy bulls! At this time, a third-grade elite bulls ate the grass while swaying to the vicinity of Ningqi, Ningqi picked up a stone from the ground and lost it to him. The stone scorpion is in the middle of the head of the bull. The bull who is grazing down suddenly raises his head, and there is white air in his nose. He snoring and sweeping his eyes with red eyes. Subsequently, it found that Ning Qi was provocative toward it than a middle finger, this bull immediately snorted, rolled up the sky of smoke, rushing in the direction of Ning Qi. Because this is a relatively remote area of ??the Bull Canyon, even if there are three or two bulls found something, they will not care, still busy with their own affairs. After a corner, the bull finally saw Ning Qi''s whole body appearance, and then launched a bull strike against Ning Qi with a horn, and the speed increased several times in an instant, as if an intercontinental missile rushed toward Ningqi. "Good to come!" Seeing the experience package rushing, Ning Qi does not hide, just try to see who is more with the bulls! "Dragons 18 palms!" To the palm of the sun, the bulls who are known for their strength! boom! The bull swayed and shook his head in the same place. Ning Qi was thrown out by the bombardment of its huge force. He reached a small tree. He climbed up from the ground and his arms hurt. He took the palm of his hand and hit the blood of more than 3,000 points. He wanted to kill it, at least twenty palms. If it was not for upgrading, but to improve the proficiency of the dragon''s eighteen palms, Barbarian is a good practice object. Some of the fainting bulls that were beaten by Ning Qi suddenly slammed their heads, and then the line of sight locked Ning Qi again, and the back foot slammed a slam, and they again launched a smashing collision with Ning Qi! This time, it is miscalculated. Ning Qi appeared in the hands of the Dragon Sword, his body moved toward the side, his hands clenched the knife and slashed, a huge head flew out and squatted on the ground, and the bull lost his head and then rushed a few steps. Also crashed into the ground, blood mixed with mud, a **** smell slowly emanate. Although the fate of the bull is high, in the face of these kills, the system will calculate the damage as a crit, and the blood of the crit is the total life value of the bull! Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third-order elite bulls and gaining 12,000 points! Ning Qi remembers that when he killed the third-order medium monster beast and the demon tiger, the experience value was 8000 points, but how much blood is the number of people, how much blood is the bull? This system is really too stingy. If there was a Tu Long knife, he would have turned around and left. Ning Qi once again returned to the place just now, waiting for the arrival of the next bull, tea martial arts, there are two bulls, you chased me and ran over, it seems that they are falling in love. "For the sake of experience, I have to be awesome." Ning Qi picked up the stone, so the technique was re-applied. The two cows in the **** madness rushed to the side of Ningqi, waiting for them, it was the butcher''s knife. Strive to Huashan! "Flying dragons in the sky!" Ning Qi first smashed a bull''s head, then backhand from the bottom to the top, and cut another neck to the neck. He gave the two styles a very nice name. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third-order high-ranking bull and gaining 10,000 experience points. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third-order high-ranking bull and gaining 10,000 experience points. Another 20,000 experience value is falling, faster than eating dandruff. Ningqi can now upgrade with only 70,000 experience points. The bulls that were head and head died in his hands, and the bodies were piled up into a hill. After half a day, the system finally came up with an upgrade tone. Hey! Congratulations on the successful upgrade of the host to a four-star big fighter! Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: four-star big fighter. Experience value: 0/200000. Gongfa: The third layer of the Dragon Elephant is like 384/10000. Wushu: The fourth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 1249/100000. Health: 12500. Alchemy: Third-order alchemy, proficiency 82000/100000. Dragon Coin: 500. Looking at the poor dragons and dragons, Ning Qi felt that he had to think of a way. Otherwise, there are so many good things in the Dragon Mall that he can''t buy them. This is simply too torturous. But so far, he only knows that there are three kinds of possible dragons and dragons. The first one is the most direct violence. If you kill a monster or dragon with dragon blood, you will have a dragon dragon coin reward. The second is the task given by the system. There may also be a dragon token reward, and the third is a gambling package. Among them, the chance of appearing a dragon''s coin in the gambling package is the smallest, but it is also the easiest channel. As long as it is a BOSS-class monster, the chance of appearing on the gambling package is relatively large. Ning Qi fancy a set of knives, ranked in the third step of the Tianji martial arts in the Dragon Mall, named: Tianya Mingyue. A total of nine styles, according to the introduction, trained into a nine-style Tianya Mingyue knife, a knife out, like the bridge between the horizon and the moon, the sky! Comet River! It is priced at: 160,000 dragons and dragons, a knife on top of it, the price is 280,000, a full height of 120,000, so Ning Qi will look at it. "This road has a long way to go..." Ning Qi sighed, or do a good job at the front, continue to blame. Perhaps it is because the bulls in this ethnic group have disappeared several times, and finally caused the attention of the third-order BOSS-level bulls. With a few men, they came to the last place where the bulls disappeared in the ethnic group and walked around. Try to use its less than fifty IQ to find the murderer hidden behind him. Snapped! A stone squatted on its horn. This third-order BOSS level of the bulls suddenly red eyes, stunned white, rushing in the direction of the stone thrown, and its men, see what his boss seems to find, a face behind the blank. After a corner, they finally found out where their companions were. Ning Qi stood beside the body of the cattle that had piled up into the mountains, and now they were showing a provocative smile to them. Chapter 15: Barbarians The first zero five chapter "Roar!" A third-order BOSS-level bull, three-third-class elite, and a charge to Ningqi, Ning Qi turned and fled, I wanted to use the woods and terrain to break through one by one, I did not expect these four guys to ignore the big The tree, the horns all the way to the top of Ningqi, like a bulldozer, an innocent tree was uprooted. After the tea kung fu, the strength of the bulls was almost consumed by Ning Qi, Ning Qi took the Tu Longdao and turned to welcome him. A third-order elite bull was unable to escape, and he collided with the Dragon Slayer, sharp and incomparable. The blade went straight from its forehead and cut it to its belly. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third-order elite bulls and gaining 12,000 experience points! At this time, the other three bulls saw their companions miserable, and they were even more mad. Three sides of the attack made a very bully collision in Ningqi. Ningqi jumped up and jumped to a big tree next to it, and three heads. The bulls collided with each other, not only being stuck by the horns, but also temporarily plunging into dizziness due to the huge force. Ning Qi aimed at the opportunity to come up with two other elite bulls. The leader of the third-order BOSS-class bulls madly screamed, violently slammed his head, and finally flew out the bodies of two bulls, and then did not fear the belt. With anger, I went to Ningqi. Looking at the third-order BOSS-level bulls that seemed to be like a tank, Ningqi prayed: "Must be out of the gambling package!" Then he slammed forward with a knife. I didn''t expect the wisdom of this bull to be slightly higher. On the slightly side of the head, I used the horn of the comparable weapon to hit the Dragon Sword. As a result, the horn of the horn was cut off like a tofu, and the blade was deeply cut into its head. The bull''s inertia was a few steps forward, and then there was a bang, and both feet died in front of Ningqi. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the third-order BOSS-class monster, and get 30,000 experience points." More than 18,000 experience points than the elite bulls, Ning Qi is quite satisfied, the system is finally not so stingy. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." "Haha, open!" As soon as this gambling package was opened, there were thirteen options. The Ningqi was dazzled, most of them were useless things, such as some squadrons, and one by one, Ningqi eyes. Suddenly bright. "There are 100 dragons and dragons!" Just in the last thirteenth option of the gambling package option, the 100 dragons are written on it! Ning Qi prayed for a moment, then click to start betting. The pointer rotates quickly, after a while, the pointer stays on an option, Ning Qi''s face is incomparably ugly, the next option is 100 Dragon Coin! Its just a trace of it! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a good ox!" The system''s prompt tone came. But then, there is another prompt to sound. "Hey! Because the host has killed the bloodline of the Bulls and the Bulls, the Bulls are now officially leading all the bulls to charge you, please host them in a month, as a mission success, reward 2000 Tu Dragon Coin, if the mission fails, deduct 2000 Dragon Dragon Coin." "what!" Ning Qi was shocked and happy. The shock was that the mission came too suddenly. The joy is that the mission reward has 2000 dragons and dragons. As for the failure, he never thought about it. After almost a moment of rest, Ning Qi heard the sound of the thunder in the back, the ground slowly trembled, accompanied by the barking of the bulls. Ning Qi must release Xiao Zi immediately, but the system prompts: "Because the host is in the task of ''Bag Bull'', you can''t release the flying pet." "System, I am a fairy!" Ning Qi screamed and ran away, and there was no free lunch under the sun. He also planned to use Xiao Feis flying ability to return with the bulls. The task can be done easily, but now, lets not finish the task, first think about how to save your life. It is the point! Suddenly, Ning Qi saw a familiar figure in front. "Sun Zeshi, here! I am here!" Ning Qi waved with joy. Sun Zeshi looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, knowing that he was going to kill him, why the other party was so happy, as if he had seen a lover... But with the booming sound coming from him, he guessed a few points. Ning Qi must have been chased by a powerful monster. With this thought, a smile of gloating on his face, jumped up and flew into the air. . "Let me save you? Are you crazy?" Sun Zeshi smiled. He does not intend to kill Ning Qi so easily, but to torture it to resolve the hatred of the heart, to see Ning Qi chased by the beast, is also a good choice. Looking up, his smile stagnate on his face, only to see where Ning Qi is a hundred feet away. The smoke of the sky rises, and a huge and very bully king is leading a thousand bulls to dive and meet along the way. The big trees, stones, and monsters are all crushed. Even if it is a fifth-order monster, in the face of these offensives, we must also avoid the edge! "Sun Zeshi, help me block them!" Ning Qi shouted. "Let this group of bulls crush you into pieces of mud to sacrifice my son to the Spirit of Heaven!" Sun Zeshi sneered. In this way, there will be no hand, or Ningqis current status, I am afraid that the emperor will not easily let go of the murderer who killed him. "Block the group of bulls, kill them, and 5,000 yellow steps to raise the spirit!" Ning Qi runs along. Sun Zeshi''s expression changed slightly, the breathing was obviously heavier, and the five thousand yellow steps were used to raise the spirit. There was a hint of hesitation on his face. "After the death of the great power, the amount of medicinal herbs in the family has been reduced by 30% to 40%. If you can get these 5,000 yellow-order meditations, it is enough to make up for the loss of the mighty death, and even worse than it... "But this is so abominable..." "He only said that he blocked the bulls and killed the bulls. He didn''t say that I couldn''t kill him later..." Read this, Sun Zeshi flashed a ray of light, revealing a smile, flew directly to Ning Qi and grabbed Ning Qi to the air. "Kid, what you said is true? If you dare to play with me, I will throw you down now!" Sun Zeshi resisted the impulse to shoot Ning Qi on the spot, staring at Ning Qi''s eyes coldly. At this time, the bulls had already rushed over and found that after Ning Qi was in the sky, they roared in the sky and shook the ground. The red eyes of the bulls stalked Ning Qi, suddenly jumped up and jumped directly. More than ten feet high, but this distance can not touch Ning Qi and Sun Zeshi, it slammed on the ground, then turned around, hate looked up at the two. Chapter 16: massacre Chapter 106, Slaughter Ning Qi looked down and then smiled at Sun Zeshi: "Of course it is true, I am so eager to wait for a long time. Sun Zeshi sneered: "I don''t believe you, you give me the medicine first." Ning Qi looked at Sun Zeshi with a funny smile: "Old Sun, do you think I am a fool? I gave you the medicine. What should you do if you throw me away? Let me help this group of people, I will give you the medicine." Not too late." Sun Zeshi clenched his fist coldly. "If you don''t give me the medicine, I will throw you down now." Ning Qi smiled: "In any case, it is a dead end. You can leave me alone. You don''t want to find a nutritious Dan." Sun Zeshis face changed slightly, and he finally chose to give back one step: Put the deposit! Ning Qi haha ??smiled: "Then, these five hundred nutrients are the deposit." In his hand, there were five super-large porcelain bottles in his hand. In each porcelain bottle, there were a hundred yellow-ordered middle-aged spirits. Sun Zeshi saw it and searched Ning Qi directly in the air. Ning Qi had long known that he would do this. There is a space package, and he can''t find a hair. Sure enough, Sun Zeshis face showed a strange color, and he had nothing in Ningqis body. Then he opened the porcelain bottle and confirmed the true and false of the drug. His face showed a hint of joy and the drug was collected. Sun Zeshi said again: At least give me Two thousand five hundred and five hundred raise the spirit Dan to make a deposit." "You throw me down." Ning Qi is simply decisive. "You! I really don''t think I can''t throw you down!" Sun Zeshi was furious. "Then you lost, these five hundred spirits Dan as your son''s funeral expenses, and the remaining 4,500 yangling Dan will be buried with me." Ning Qi did not care. Sun Zeshi is also considered to be extraordinary in forbearance. He was so provocative by Ning Qi. He did not directly throw him into the wild cattle. Instead, his face was violently violent. After a while, he said coldly: "If you dare to lie to me, I It makes you feel better than death." In the end, he still rationally chose the remaining 4,500 trophies. "Roar!" The rookie dynasty roared. "noisy!" Sun Zeshi snorted and shot it in one palm. The vindictiveness condensed into a huge flame palm, and it was shot toward the bully king. This is Suns famous martial arts flames palm. boom! The flames fell on the body of the bulls, and a flame broke out. But after the flames dissipated, the bulls were just black and dark, and they did not suffer any substantial damage. They still roared to the two. Ning Qi slightly ridiculed a sentence: "Old Sun, you have not yet gotten home in this way. It is better to put me in a safe place, you can fully exert your efforts." "To shut up!" Sun Zeshi looked at Ning Qi coldly. Then I took a few palms in the wild cows, and those third-order bulls were not as thick as the cow kings. They were suddenly killed by Sun Zeshi, and the bulls rioted again. Sun Zeshi sneered a sneer at the corner of his mouth, so he surrounded the savage king, slaughtered its men, but the bull prince was unable to fly, but he couldnt help but violently roar in the same place. After a while, the number of bulls who died in Sun Zeshis hands has exceeded one hundred. It seems that it will take a long time to complete the task. I think that Ningqis eyes flashed a smile. When the task is completed, Xiao Zi will be able to release it. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of Sun Zeshi. ...... "Hey, how is the front movement so big." Emperor Huang Fei stood in the void, frowning and looking at the sky and smoke, not far away, since he could not find the trace of Ning Qi, he thought of it and flew over there. When he saw that Sun Zeshi was carrying Ningqi to kill the bull, he immediately fell to the ground, half hidden behind the big tree and looking at the two. "Its Sun Zeshi, since Ning Qi first fell into his hands, I dont have to shoot, but why didnt he kill Ning Qis revenge for his son, but entangled with the group of bulls? Is he wanting to get the bezoar? Let Ningqi Alchemy..." The more I want to fly, the more I think it makes sense. Ning Qi and Suns hatred, he already knew that according to his understanding of Sun Zeshi, he would not report the killing of the enemy. Ning Qi will die sooner or later. In this case, he only needs to follow Sun Zeshi and wait for him to take it. If you kill it, you can go back to the capital. If the emperor thoroughly investigates this matter, he will not be implicated in him. Thinking of this, Huangfus mouth was a little smile. As the body of the bulls grew more and more, but they did not see them retreat, Sun Zeshi felt that something was wrong. Chao Ningqi said: "What have you snatched?" Ning Qi shook his head: "There are things that this group of bulls can have, they are crazy." Sun Zeshi said coldly: "In this case, I will not waste time, take you directly to a safe place, and you will give me a spirit." Ning Qi smiled and said: "No, you must kill them, otherwise I will not be happy in my heart, old grandson, you will work harder, kill them soon, I will give you Yangling." "Humph!" Sun Zeshi once again turned his attention to the bulls. This massacre lasted for one day and one night! The blood on the ground flows into the river, and countless monsters waiting to move in the forest are hidden in the forest. The poisonous eyes stare at the bodies of the wild cows and the two guys in the sky. By the side of the bulls, there are only three third-level BOSS-level men, and the other bulls are all killed. Sun Zeshi was exhausted, but he was trying to hide it. He was still seen by Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Flying for so long, your vindictiveness is also almost consumed. Next, this is a very bullish king. The three shackles will be solved by me. Rest assured, I can''t run." Sun Zeshi showed a scornful smile: "Any bull king is even the general peak of fighting, not its opponent, you ... the four-star big fighter, played it? If it is dead, my nourishing Dan find Who wants?" Ning Qi haha ??smiled: "When the Imperial City is fighting, are you there?" Sun Zeshis face changed: How about that? "You know when you are there, I have the strength to fight." Ning Qi sneered. "Good! I will see if you can use the four-star big fighter to repair and fight the bulls." Sun Zeshis direct hand was loose, and Ning Qi fell to the ground. The bulls who had already angered and attacked the heart, with only three remaining men, madly rushed to the place where Ning Qi was landing. After facing the bulls, Ning Qi felt its terrible. First of all, it is the terrible body that is nearly two stories high, followed by the dense blood on top of it, with a total of 300,000 health! Under the siege of the three-headed third-order BOSS level, it is definitely not an easy task to kill the bulls. So Ning Qi landed and turned and fled. Chapter 17: Guild Warrior The first seven chapters of the fierce battle Sun Zeshi flashed a hint of coldness in his eyes, and was about to take hold of Ning Qi. When he discovered that he only used the terrain and the bulls to circulate, he showed a hint of curiosity and was ready to see how Ning Qi was weak. The big trees in the Tianfeng Forest can only cause some obstacles to the Bulls, and they will stop at rest. But this time, it is enough to kill the three third-order BOSS-level bulls. The dragon knives instantly appeared in his hands. When he escaped the collision of the bulls, Ning Qi slashed his knife to the third-order BOSS level. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the third-order BOSS-class monster, and get 30,000 experience points!" Hey! Congratulations to the host for the gambling package, please open it within 24 hours. "Where did he come from?" Sun Zeshi flashed a trace of doubtful color in his eyes, grabbed Ningqi for a whole day and night, and also searched Ningqis whole body before, and found nothing, but at this time Ningqis hands appeared in the battlefield. He once saw a knife-like bucket, which made Sun Zeshi faintly think of a legendary thing. I am afraid that kind of thing, only the terrible existence of Doosan will have it? Thinking of this, Sun Zeshis face is ecstatic, this time not only can raise the spirit of Dan, but also revenge, the most important thing is, if you really find that kind of thing in Ning Qi, the white hair people send the pain of the black man , it is nothing! "Roar!" The bull king saw Ning Qi and killed himself under one hand. His hoof slammed on the ground, and a crack quickly spread to the foot of Ning Qi, and the ground broke open! Ning Qi jumped to the side while cracks appeared. If he fell into the crack, he might jump directly into the bull and go to death. At this time, there are two three-stage BOSS-level bulls. Ning Qis movements took off his clothes and shook the bulls. In the eyes of the bull, this is a nasty provocation! They went crazy to the clothes in the hands of Ningqi. Ning Qi was sideways, and the bulls rushed over, but Ning Qi cut his head with a knife. The other bull was also hit from behind Ning Qi, Ning Qi was a sideways escape, the bulls only hit Ning Qi''s clothes, and then gave it a knife. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third-order BOSS-class bulls and earning 30,000 experience points. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third-order BOSS-class bulls and earning 30,000 experience points. Even killing two bulls, although not bursting out of the gambling package, Ning Qi does not care, he is most concerned about, is still quite a bull king, as long as it is solved, properly accounted for two thousand dragons! And the fourth-order BOSS-level monsters have a great chance of gambling, and they can make another profit! "Good sharp knife, the grade of this knife, I am afraid at least above the ground level..." Sun Zeshi flashed a greedy color in his eyes. The more he understands Ningqi, the more he seems to be unable to see Ningqi, the wild species of Houfu in a district, how can he be surprised by his repeated fights again and again? On the other side, Huang Fufei looked at Ning Qi''s movements, his eyebrows were wrinkled, and he did not understand why the two guys must kill this group of bulls? What does it mean in the end? "Roar!" The bull prince stood beside the body of the three men, staring at Ning Qi coldly, its eyes flushed with blood, and if you look closely, you can see that there is a trace of sadness besides anger. A group of people, only one of them died inexplicably, and there are many of its direct cows and cows. If the bulls will pass the words, they will ask: Why? Then, it launched the fastest and most violent collision in the life, the big body, with a residual image, rushed toward Ningqi. Ning Qi had only had time to wave it and cut it, and he was knocked out by this giant force. Sun Zeshi was shocked. If Ning Qi was dead, who he was looking for would take Ling Dan. After seeing Ning Qis wolverine climb from the ground, he sighed and whispered: How is this kid so resistant? He remembered that he had been bombarded in Ningqi himself in Zhezhou. I can kill him with a single blow. "Is it, yes, there must be a bodyguard!" Sun Zeshi secretly affirmed. Ning Qi''s mouth screamed and stood up. This collision, he directly lost 2000 points of blood, this still did not hit the key, escaped the sharp and strong horns of the bull king, otherwise I am afraid that a blow will be bloody! The barren king, who was cut by Ning Qi on the top of his head, but because of its huge body, this knife looks deep, but it only hurts its fur, because Ning Qis dragon vindictively ignores the rules of armor, or shoots With a considerable damage of 3,600 points, Ning Qi can solve this arrogant cow by cutting it eighty or ninety knives. Of course, if you can hit the key to it, you don''t have to cut so many knives. Seeing Ning Qi did not die, the Bull King again launched a bull rush. After a few moments, Ning Qis blood volume bottomed out. He immediately lost a piece of land on his mouth and returned to Chundan. The state instantly returned to full! "interesting." Seeing Ning Qi fell to the ground again and again, and climbed up again and again, Sun Zeshi has never seen such a play, on the one hand, the fourth-order monster, the bulls, and the four-star fighter, but in a short time, No matter what the outcome is, I can only say that Ning Qi is really too resistant. Sun Zeshi is thinking, if he is hit by a bully king, he will have to hurt for a long time. How can it be like Ningqi, just like nothing? "Hey..." There are a lot of stab wounds on the bulls, and the gasping red eyes look coldly at Ningqi. It is looking for a better angle to attack. And Ning Qi, then calmly stood in place to static brake. At this time, the blood volume of the Bull King has been reduced to only about 180,000, and Ning Qi paid the price of the 11th grade. When the bulls of the bulls once again launched a smashing of the bulls, this time Ning Qi slammed into the head of the bulls, and the man flew up and sat on the back of the bull. "Dragons 18 palms!" A few silver dragons wandered in the palm of Ning Qi, accompanied by the sound of dragons, and the palm of the horse that was just to the sun was beaten on the head of the barbarian king, one palm and one palm, the naked eye can be seen. The blood volume is falling at a rapid rate. The bull prince did not expect the existence of this ant ant, but dared to turn over to his head, immediately madly twisting his body, wanting to smash Ning Qi, but Ning Qi tightly grasped the handle of the Dragon Sword, as With the support point of force, no matter how the bully king shakes, Ning Qi has never been smashed down by it. On the contrary, because the action is too big, the dragon sword is deeper. "Roar!" The Bull King made a roar, then turned over and slammed into the ground. Chapter 18: Xiao Zifa Chapter 108: Xiao Zifa If this was hit, I was afraid that I would knock Ningqi into a piece of paper. He suddenly pulled out the dragon sword and jumped to the side. Then there was a loud noise, and the ground was knocked out by a bully king. "Fifty thousand, and add strength..." Ning Qi took a breath and took the knife and rushed toward the bully king. It was too big, and it was not so easy to hit the ground and want to get up. This just created a chance for Ningqi. This time, Ning Qi intends to fight with his life! He attacked the squatting of the bully king. With just a knife, you can cut the throat of the bulls, and the life of the bulls will end up with too much blood loss. However, there is a problem. The most dangerous place is inevitably the place where the bulls are most important to protect. Ning Qi must risk the serious injury caused by the singer of the bulls, to implement this nirvana. Sure enough, when Ningqis flashing body was close to this place, the bulls and princes went straight to the head of Ningqis head, and Ningqi only had time to sideways, avoiding the key to his head, and slashing upwards. Then, he was smothered by the savage priest, and fell heavily on the ground. This squat in the heart of Ning Qi, the value of life instantly bottomed out, leaving only a poor 80 points, Ning Qi also felt a sense of dizziness in his mind. He quickly gave himself a place to return to Chundan, and some of them were lucky to sit on the ground and look at the bulls. Almost, it was a little worse, he was killed under the hoof of the bulls, and he was as bold as Ningqi, and he could not help but sweat. At this point, the Bull King finally turned over and stood up, but its neck was madly bleeding. "500." "500." Its blood volume is dropping at a rate of 500 points per second. Although there is no one-shot death, this result is acceptable. After a few minutes, it is the death of the bull king. quite a while The huge body of the Bull King, crashed into the ground, and it was so unwilling in his eyes. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the fourth-order BOSS-level monsters and bulls, and get 100,000 experience points!" Hey! Congratulations to the host upgrade to a five-star big fighter. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." Hey! Congratulations to the host to complete the task The Bulls Donkey! Get the reward: 2000 Dragon Coin! Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: five-star big fighter. Experience value: 50000/200000. Gongfa: The third layer of the Dragon Elephant is like 384/10000. Wushu: The fourth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 1300/100000. Health: 12500. Alchemy: Third-order alchemy, proficiency 82000/100000. Dragon Coin: 2,500. Woke up from the thrill of the upgrade, Ning Qi felt that his Dragon Slayer had increased by more than 30%. Looking at the 2,500 Dragon Coin, Ning Qi showed a happy smile. At this time, Sun Zeshi fell in front of Ningqi, looked down at the body of a very bullish king, and stepped forward from his stomach to find a piece of bright yellow, this is the bull''s beech. After filling the beech, Sun Zeshi smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "What about your knife? Where is it hiding?" Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, he continued: "You don''t say I know, you must have a space class bucket, right?" Sun Zeshi eyes closely on Ning Qi, observing Ning Qi''s face. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "What is it?" Sun Zeshi flashed a ecstasy color in his eyes and coughed. "As long as you give me this space classifier, I can also raise the spirit Dan. As for the hatred between us, it is also written off, how?" "As long as I get the bucket, I will kill this son directly. Hey, his spiriting Dan must be hidden inside, hahaha!" Sun Zeshi thought in his heart that his face was not moving at all, but he was sincere. Ning Qi said: "Isn''t it a good five thousand to raise the spirit of Dan? So, old Sun, I will give you the medicinal herbs, our previous hatreds will be written off, you will go your sunshine, I will cross my wooden bridge, how do you see? kind?" Sun Zeshi sneered: "You thought you are in Beijing now, someone protects you? You are like an ant in my eyes, it is easy to pinch you, but as long as you know each other, hand over the space, I will spare you!" "Space bucket, it turns out to be..." The eyes of Huangfufei, who was hiding on one side, flashed a glimpse of the ignorance, and then looked at Ningqi greedily, showing a smile. As long as Ning Qi took out the space bucket, he immediately grabbed it. As for Sun Zeshi, he still did not put it. In the eyes. "Since you are going back, don''t blame me." Ning Qi smiled slightly and hit a crisp finger. Xiao Zi suddenly appeared on his side. He was still prepared to eat with Ning Qi. He saw Sun Zeshi present. It immediately looked coldly at Sun Zeshi, the purple on his body. The arc keeps beating. "Adult purple electric bird??" Sun Zeshi''s eyebrows were slightly picked. He was not sure before, but now Xiaozi is so close to him. He can see at a glance that Xiaozi is not a young, not a youth, but an adult, and suddenly he screams. I am afraid that there will be a fierce battle with Ningqi! Huang Fufei was also shocked. The adult purple electric bird is at least not weaker than the four-star fighting king. I didnt expect Ning Qi to be just a big fighter. Even if there are such demon pets, I am afraid that I cant count the nourishing spirit. Can you feed it? "Little purple, go play with him." Ning Qi smiled slightly, said. Xiao Zis eyes flashed a sharp light, and instantly vacated, then swooped toward the imperial concubine, and an arc flashed on the claws. This is the purple purple temperament that is unique to Xiao Zi! It is a kind of power in a different kind of vindictiveness. It can restrain many kinds of vindictive spirits, and even has a water dragon. In the fifth-order period, it will be listed as a target of predation by purple electric birds! It can be seen how powerful the purple electric qi is. boom! Sun Zeshi was somewhat embarrassed to escape the small purple attack, leaving a large pit full of smoke, Xiao Zi saw not hit the other side, suddenly a little angry and angry, crazy to Sun Zeshi attack. Sun Zeshi is just a star-studded king. When facing the third-order and fourth-order bulls, he can take it easy, but for the fifth-order medium-sized purple, especially the purple electric bird that is rising in speed and attack, some are invincible. . The effort of simmering tea, he has several wounds on his body, some are cut directly by the small purple with the claws, and some are purple purple vindictive in the small purple, the meat is burnt. "Stop, I only need five thousand to raise my spirit!" Sun Zeshi asked for help. At this time, Xiao Zi just fell to his side, preparing a wing fan on his head. "You have to raise your spirits? Kill him!" Ning Qi sneered. Xiao Zi is full of purple electric vindictive wings directly on Sun Zeshi, Sun Zeshi screams, tumbling out, and there is green smoke on his body. Suddenly, Xiao Zis sharp eyes turned to the distance. Chapter 19: Five Tigers The first zero nine chapter five tiger broken door knife Huang Fufei quickly hid his body behind the big tree. "I am afraid that I am not the opponent of this purple electric bird. The matter of revenge must be considered from a long time." Huangfu flew in the heart. Ning Qi went to the face of Sun Zeshi, who was seriously injured, and looked at him with a condescending look. His face showed a hint of ridicule: "Old grandson, a man who is not too greedy, a greedy person, does not end well." Sun Zeshi is not willing to look at Ning Qi, "If you have a purple electric bird, why should I let me kill the bulls?" "I am happy." Ning Qi smiled. puff! Sun Ze''s spurt of blood, followed by a sullen look at Ning Qi: "You can not kill me, kill me, my father will personally shoot, when the emperor and your grandfather can not keep you, no one can guard against a star Assassination." Ning Qi said: "I will not kill you, you will kill me. As for your father, that is the next thing. You and me go to Tianfeng Forest, not to kill me? I thought I was stupid. Xiao Zi, give again He is a few times." Nourish! Xiao Ziyan made several purple electric qis on Sun Zeshi''s chest, and a white smoke spurred up. Sun Zeshi''s face showed painful color and his body was numb. At this time, Ning Qi decisively cut off his head. When Huangfu flew, he turned and fled. He was light in his footsteps. For a time, Ning Qi and Xiao Zi did not find his existence. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing a Star Warrior and gaining 120,000 experience points!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." The experience value of 120,000, instantly let Ning Qi''s experience value reach 170,000, only 30,000 can be upgraded, plus Sun Zeshi burst out of the gambling package, there are three pairs of gambling packages in the system waiting for Ning Qi opened, Ning Qi fed Xiao Zi to raise the spirit Dan, and then focused on the gambling package. He first opened the gambling package of the third-order BOSS level. A total of four options. "Medium oxen." "The yellow order is the best bottle of gas." "The subtle stalker is quite a bull''s horn, adding 200 health." "Thank you for participation." Ning Qi''s attributes, in addition to clothes, weapons, pants, shoes, and two headgear seats, one of which has put a life dragon, increase 1000 health and a thousand life recovery speed, still empty One, if you can get to the corner of the bull, you can just equip it. 200 points of health, better than nothing. After all, there are too few buckets that directly increase the value of life. He has not seen a few pieces yet. The pointer began to turn, and Ning Qi was very dull, because these three things are optional. In the middle, he will not be very happy, and he will not be disappointed. Therefore, when the pointer stayed on the corner of the bullfighter, the Ningqi just smiled slightly and equipped the bullhorn to himself. His health increased from 12,500 to 12,700, which is a small improvement. Then, he hesitated a moment before opening the gambling package of Sun Niu Wang or Sun Zeshis gambling package. Finally, he chose to open the gambling package that Sun Zeshi burst out. After all, he is just an ordinary star warrior. It is a fourth-order BOSS-class monster. In the judgment of the system, it is definitely a richer package of the cow king. The rich package is left to be enjoyed. "Open!" The gift package that Sun Zeshi burst out has a total of nine options. It is worthy of being a star-studded king. It is much richer than the third-order BOSS-level beef package, and the grade is much higher. Xuanjie''s best bucket round moon curved knife. "The Yellow Steps is the best medicinal drug breaking Dan. "Xuanjie Chinese martial arts flame palm. The squadrons the heart mirror adds 500 hit points. "One thousand two gold tickets." "Beautiful five maids." "Xuanjie''s best martial arts five tigers are broken.'' "The third-order monster bet honey monkey. "Thank you for participation" "What a beautiful maid?" Ning Qi spit a sentence, but in these nine options, he broke the dan, the protective mirror, the five tigers are very satisfied with the knife, this time the system gives the option is conscience. The pointer began to slowly rotate, and then the speed became faster and faster, and Ning Qi''s attention followed the rotation of the pointer. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the martial arts martial arts Five Tigers. The system prompts to sound. Ning Qis happy fist was low and he immediately learned the five tigers, and a knife was in his mind. There are a total of five styles. It is really simple to say, cut, cross, cut, dance, but after learning, the power is at least twice as strong as before learning the five tigers! At this time, Ning Qi''s attributes changed again. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: five-star big fighter. Experience value: 170000/200000. Gongfa: The third layer of the Dragon Elephant is like 384/10000. Wushu: The fourth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 1300/100000. The first layer of the Xuanjie best five tiger broken knife, 0/100. Health: 12700. Alchemy: Third-order alchemy, proficiency 82000/100000. Dragon Coin: 2,500. (Existing equipment: God level bucket weapon Dragon Dragon knife Pseudo, life dragon angle +1000 health value and one thousand health return speed, the bull''s horn +200 health, Tianshen Baojia +250 health.) Ning Qi took out the Dragon Sword and showed off the five tigers. He found that his speed of cutting was increased by at least 50%, and his power was twice as large as before. When the Dragon Slayer condensed on the Dragon Sword There is a faint sound of tiger whistling, and its breathtaking! Ning Qi paused with satisfaction. Next, it was the most exciting Bull King to open the gambling package. "Do you want the host to confirm that you want to open the bet package?" "Open!" "Ding!" Ning Qis attention all hit the option of jumping out after opening the package, and then he was shocked and stayed in place. Barbarian King has only three options for the gambling package. "+2000 Dragon Boat Coin." "-2000 Dragon Boat Coin." "Thank you for participation!" In this case, Ning Qi is still the first to encounter, even the gambling package actually has a deduction of dragon coins? "Gambling doesn''t gamble..." Ning Qi frowned, if the pointer is selected to thank you for participating, do not make a loss, if - 2000 Dragon Dragon Coin, he is equal to the task of this bulls! Xiao Zi seems to feel that Ning Qis mood is somewhat unpleasant, and the relatives heads are topped with Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced at it and suddenly smiled. How do you live more and more timid? Although the Dragon Dragon Coin is rare and precious, Ning Qi believes that his strength will be stronger step by step, and the Dragon Dragon Coin will not become his problem at all! "Bet!" After making up his mind, the pointer began to rotate. Ning Qi closed his eyes directly and waited for the system''s prompt. Hey! Congratulations to the host for 2000 Dragons! "Ha ha ha!" Ning Qi took a small purple kiss, by the way, put a mouthful of nutrients in his mouth, and then immediately check his own Dragon Mall account. The balance of the dragon and the dragon coin: 4500. Chapter 110: Plague rat Chapter 110 of the Plague Rat This is the time when Ning Qi felt that he was the richest for more than a year. It was a step closer to the Tianya Mingyue knife, which sold for 160,000 yuan. Subsequently, Ning Qi turned his attention to the body of the cattle on the ground. "The horns and the bezoar can''t be wasted." Under the command of Ning Qi, Xiao Zi kept cutting off the horns and then squatting to Ning Qi. Ning Qi used the Dragon Sword to harvest the horns and the bezoar. In a short while, he had more than a hundred bezoars in his space package, and more than a thousand pairs of horns. These horns were sold to the green willow, which is also worthy of a sneak peek. "The next goal is to upgrade to the peak fighter and see what advanced tasks the system will give." Ning Qi took out a map of the simple Tianfeng Forest and looked at the nearest monster community nearby. "The highest-level monster in this wind forest stops at the fifth-order, but there may be a sixth-order monster that has not been discovered. If it is gone, there will be risks..." "The third-order monster beast ''Fire Spirit Fox'' is too sensitive, not easy to brush." "The fourth-order monster beast flame Գ seems to be very clever. The last time I met the head, I would say something, its not good. "Oh... the third-order monster beast the plague rat? I think that the rodent monsters are famous for their large number of people. Ning Qis face showed a smile and decided to kill the plague rats. ............ Huang Fu flew out of the three or four hundred miles in one breath, and looked at him behind him. He saw that Ning Qi and the purple electric bird did not catch up, and his heart was relieved. Ning Qi should have not found his existence. "In a short time, I will give him a fifth-order adult purple electric bird. If I go on like this, Hong Sans hatred will not have to be reported at all! But he dared to kill Sun Zeshi, as long as I disclosed the news to Suns family. Grandpa Sun will definitely take the shot himself, and by then I will take advantage of the benefits of the fishermen." Huang Fufeis face showed a smug smile. "This friend please stay." Suddenly, a figure flew to the front of Emperor Fei, and the momentum of the peak of the king of war suddenly shocked Huang Fufei. In the eyes of Huang Fufei, there is a hint of vigilance. This place is a Tianfeng forest, not a capital city. If he encounters a bandit who is robbing a house, I am afraid that he is very difficult to get out of today. "Predecessors, what is the matter?" Huang Fufei slightly bowed his hand to the arch. Although he is a Samsung fighting king, but in the face of only half a step to become the king of the fighting king, he still has to come up with a respectful attitude, do not dare to live in the same generation, but if it is in the capital, it is different. "Oh, have you seen this?" Qiu Wanli was very satisfied with the respectful attitude of Huang Fufei, so he showed a sigh of smile and took out a picture of Ning Qi. Huang Fufeis look changed slightly. He did not escape Qiu Wanlis eyes. His face immediately cooled down: Have you seen him? The thoughts of Huang Fufeis heart flashed past, and then respectfully said: I have seen this child in the next, just three or four hundred miles behind... Suddenly, he finally knew why he felt that the other party was very familiar. "Hundreds of Devils King Qiu Wanli!" He recognized Qiu Wanli''s identity and suddenly felt cold sweat in his heart. Qiu Wanli sneered and looked at Huangpu Fei: "Have you recognized me?" Huangfu fluttered with a bitter smile and nodded: "Qiu''s predecessors are famous for the world, and there is no reason to recognize them in the lower jaw." Qiu Wanli said coldly: "Then you will take a trip with me." In the heart of Huangfufei, a thousand unwilling, the number of fighting kings who died in Qiu Wanlis hands is countless. The Qin and Tang dynasties are known to have more than 30 fighting kings who have been offended by Qiu Wanli and killed by him, but I dont know why. There is no fight for the Emperor to capture Qiu Wanli, as if tacitly disregarding this matter. If he knows that Qiu Wanli is behind the blood, he will not have this question. "Predecessors, I..." At this time, Qiu Wanlis look changed, and murderousness emanated from him. Huangfu Fei changed his mouth and said: "That''s a trip with the predecessors." "Hey, this son is the dragon and the dragon of the Qin and Tang dynasties. How do the predecessors look at him?" On the way, Huang Fufei wanted to set the tone of Qiu Wanli. Perhaps Qiu Wanli has no fear of the existence of the Qin Tang Empire. He is very calm: "Someone wants me to kill this." Huang Fufei looks a joy. When the two came to the place where Ning Qi was, they could only see the cows on the ground, but they did not see the traces of Ningqi. Qiu Wanli looked coldly at Huangfu. Huang Fufei had a cold sweat on his forehead: "Predecessors, he was just here. These bulls were killed by Sun Zeshi, the grandson of the Sundu family, but there is a fifth-order adult purple electrician demon pet. Later he also killed Sun Zeshi." Qiu Wanli: "What about the body of Sun Zeshi?" Huang Fufei used his eyes to find a circle. He did not find the traces of Sun Zeshi. He laughed and said: "It may be destroyed by this child." Qiu Wanli discovered that Xiaozi stood on the ground and looked at it before landing. He said: "It is indeed a purple electric bird." Huang Fufei quickly said: "He should have not gone far." "Then you will find it with me, rest assured, find him, I will let you go." Qiu Wanli said. How can Huangfu fly refuse, and quickly said yes. ............ Ning Qi stood in front of a cave where he couldn''t see his fingers. There was a stench in the air. From time to time, the roar of the plague rat came out. This place is the deepest part of the valley. It is surrounded by mountains and the sun does not come in all the year round. The stones are moist moss, creating a perfect plague habitat. Just because Ningqi was hesitant, when he ventured into the cave, he saw two black spots flying in the sky. Ning Qi immediately hid half of his body under the cave. At this time, two figures stood above the valley because There were stone walls, and they did not find the trace of Ningqi. Ning Qi recognized one of them as his enemies at a glance, the master of Hong San, the general manager of Shenwu Gongfu, Huang Fufei! Immediately, he immediately checked the attributes of another old man. Blood kills the sect: Qiu Wanli. Equal order: the peak of the fighting king. Gongfa: The essence of the blood pool in the earth. Martial arts: Under the order of the blood, eighteen. Health: 52000. "The **** sect of the tyrannical king? The surname Qiu? How to mix with the emperor..." Speaking of it, Ning Qi also had some grudges with the blood to kill the sect. After all, he killed a big fighter and a fighting spirit. He still remembers that the fighting spirit is called Qiu Baishou, who is also surnamed Qiu. Relatives? Thinking of this, Ning Qi quietly entered the cave. Even if there is a small purple presence, facing a Samsung Fighting King and a peak fighting king, he is not an opponent at all, can only temporarily avoid the edge. "The breath of the purple electric bird disappeared here." Qiu Wanli frowned, his sharp eyes were looking around, but he didn''t have a trace of it. Chapter 111: Mutant monster Chapter 117, Mutant Wicked Beast At this time, Huang Fufei noticed the cave in the depths of the valley. He suspected: "I will find us in this, and then I will hide in the cave." Qiu Wanli glanced at the cave and said faintly: "This is the habitat of the plague rat. If he enters the cave, he is afraid to die." "The plague rat!" Huangfu flew nodded, Qiu Wanli said yes, a group of plague rats, counted in tens of thousands, with a fierce plague on the body, under the fighting king, the diver is immediately killed, and the offensive is extremely strong, Hundreds of heads were besieged, even if he was a little scared, and the advantage of the purple electric bird in the cave could not be played out. If Ningqi entered the cave, he would die. "The predecessors, why are we looking for a split?" Huang Fufei proposed. Qiu Wanli glanced at him with a sneer: "Still together." Subsequently, the two continued to fly south, looking for the trace of Ning Qi. In the cave. Ning Qi is carrying the Dragon Sword on his right hand, and the left hand is braving the dragon fire. He acts as a flashlight, and the faint white and blue demon flame of the dragon industry illuminates the range of Sanzhang near Ningqi. The cave entrance looks small, but after entering, the space inside is slightly larger, the stones on the walls are uneven, and a gully is outlined. From time to time, wet water flows down the wall and then flows into the natural formation. Among the ditches, flowing through Ning Qi''s feet. With the deepening of Ning Qi, the stench and snoring became more and more obvious. Suddenly, a pair of green eyes appeared on the wall, and it was cold and cold. Ning Qis hand swallowed the dragons fire in an instant, and the surrounding areas were bright and bright, and then Ning Qi saw a slap in the face. Unconsciously, he has been surrounded by hundreds of plague rats, but the appearance of these plague rats is somewhat strange. One foot long body, gray-black skin, green evil eyes, protruding fangs, these are similar to the plague mice that Ningqi knows, but Ning Qi found that their backs are actually long. Have a pair of meat wings! This pair of flesh-and-blood cockroaches looks like the giant dragon wings that Ning Qi has seen! When did the plague rat have wings? "squeak!" A rat of the plague couldn''t stand it, and after making a scream of screaming, it jumped up to Ningqi, and the flesh of the back was unfolding instantly. It seems that it is not an ornament! It has practical use. Ning Qi directly used the five tigers to break the knife and went to the plague of the plague. He only heard a scream. The plague rat was cut by Ning Qi, and the green blood mixed with the internal organs and drooling on the ground. Its mouth is still there. One by one, there is no first time to die! A tone is heard from the system. "Hey! Because the host is facing the mutant monster "Plague Dragon Rat", the Dragon Slayer''s vindictive damage increased by 50%. (30% of the time of the Fighter, a large increase of one plus one)." "Hey! The effect of the Dragon Sword is stimulated, and the damage is increased by 30%." "This kill caused a crit, causing 5000 damage!" Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third-order inferior monster , and gaining 600 experience points. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 1 Dragon Coin." "So little experience value?" Ning Qi first stunned, but after getting the last system prompt, ecstasy, the amount of experience has been ignored by him. In this case, he was the first time he met, and he even killed a third-order inferior monster. Without a gambling package, he won 1 Dragon Coin. Is it because it is a mutant monster? The name changed from the plague rat to the plague dragon rat. Is it the blood of the dragon and the dragon blood? In addition to this possibility, Ning Qi could not think of other reasons. He immediately checked the properties of one of the plagues. Wicked Beast: Plague Dragon and Rat. Equal order: third order inferior. Health: 1500. Features: It has the tough and powerful wings of a dragon, but it is full of plague poison, a vicious little thing. "Sure enough, it is a mutant monster! Is it a big dragon that is strong on your queen?" Ning Qi had some sinister thoughts. At this time, he saw his companion dying, and the remaining plagues and dragons rushed to the face. The stench has risen dozens of times in an instant. Ning Qi was almost smouldering and stunned. He was not sure if his Dragon Slayer could immune the venom in the plague of the Dragon Mouse, so he used his five-foot knives to fly. The plague dragon rat fell under the knife, while the left palm was not free, a palm to the palm of the dragon to the sun, 18 palms, instantly smashed the plague dragon rat. "Since there are dragon blood, can the dragon fire absorb their souls?" Thinking of this, Ning Qi explored several swallowing fires, and after the plagues and dragons were stained, they suddenly made a savage sound, and they were instantly burned to ashes. At the same time, Ningqi was visible to the naked eye, a big green dot with a fist. Absorbed by the swallow industry fire. "Great!" Ning Qi laughed and tried to kill the plague dragons with a swallowing fire while ensuring that they were not bitten by the plague. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the mutant monster plague dragon rat and gaining 600 experience points. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 1 Dragon Coin." The system keeps beeping, almost no interruptions, Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the six-star big fighter! After killing dozens of plague dragons, Ning Qi finally upgraded! Seeing the dragon and dragon coins in the Dragon Mall, and constantly increasing, Ning Qi did not feel tired at all, and madly waved the Dragon Sword. The plague dragon rat, is simply fearless life and death, the former servant and the follower, died a head, immediately followed by two heads, dead two ends, immediately followed by four heads. After an hour, Ning Qi already did not know how many plagues and dragons he had killed. He didnt even have time to view the Dragon Mall. He couldnt take it anymore. As long as he was a little distracted, he was likely to be bitten by the plague. He was completely afraid of hurting him, and he was afraid of the poison of the plague in the mouth of the Dragon Mouse. Therefore, he did not dare to gamble when he did not know whether the Dragon Slayer could resist the poison of the Plague Dragon. At this time, Ning Qi has already found the opportunity to lean on the wall, so that he only needs to face the attack of 180 degrees without having to consider behind him. "Swallow the dragon fire!" "Dragons 18 palms!" "Five Tigers Broken Knife!" Ning Qi is like a **** of war. Every shot can kill at least three plagues of the plague, the sound of the system in the mind, and the sharp screams of the plague, the dragon, together, seems to be a Kill the accompaniment area. Gradually, Ning Qi felt that there was not much left in the body and the body began to get tired. He was almost bitten by the plague dragon rat several times. Chapter 112: Crazy money Chapter 112Crazy Money "No! I have to find a chance to recover my strength. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will not be long before it will become the stool in the mice''s large intestine!" Ning Qi found the opportunity, suddenly smashed out, and shot a palm at the same time, creating a channel for himself, immediately waving the Dragon Sword to the point where the water did not enter, covering himself from the passage to escape the plague. Surrounded, the plagues and dragons made a scream, and they immediately chased them away. From time to time, the plague dragons hidden on the sides of the wall sneaked Ning Qi, and they were all shot by Ning Qi, or hacked to death. Not long after, Ning Qi has gathered at least thousands of plague dragons and rats, the scene looks very spectacular! There was a fork in the front, and Ning Qi chose the right hand without hesitation. Don''t ask him why, just simply like it. After you chased me with the plague dragon rat, Ning Qi finally saw the opportunity, there is a recess in front, as long as you hide in, then use the swallow dragon industry to deter, at least can support the time of half a cup of tea, and This time, enough to go to Tulong Mall to buy some remedy for vindictiveness and physical strength. A flash, Ningqi dexterously hid in the recess, while ejecting several swallows of fire in the surrounding area, I wanted to squeeze into the recess to bite Ning Qi''s plague dragon rat, suddenly stopped the body shape, but behind the back There were too many friends, and they pushed them forward. The poor plagues and dragons in front of them were pushed to the fire pit by their teammates. There was no hair left by the dragons. Ning Qi immediately concentrated on the Dragon Mall with half of his attention. At this time, his dragon coin is: 4870. This shows that he killed at least 370 plagues and dragons. At this time, he is only a distance of less than 10,000 experience points from the seven-star big fighter! "Come on, hurry, restore the medicinal herbs!" The dazzling array of goods, dazzled Ning Qi''s eyes, let him spend a lot of effort, and finally found the drug that he needs most now. "The yellow step is the product of returning to the gas, and the dragon is a dragon. One can directly return to the vindictiveness of a four-star fighter. (According to the average fighter, the talent is different, and the vindictiveness is more than the same class. Inside)." In this way, Ning Qi must buy the returning gas of the Xuanjie Chinese product is enough to use, look at the price, he immediately screamed: "System, you can still be a little blacker? A sneak peek in the middle of the gas to ask me 50 Dragon Coin?" "Take ten people to Laozi!" , Ning Qi still decisively asked for ten, the cost he will recover in the group of plagues and dragons sooner or later Back to the gas Dan, he immediately took one, only half of the body of the dragon slaughter, almost instantly returned to the peak state! Ning Qi''s bottom gas is enough again, but the body''s exhaustion has not recovered, it seems that you need to buy some other drugs. "Yellow-order products are back to Lidan, which sells for 5 dragons and dragons. Within 12 hours, it increases the physical recovery speed twice!" "The Yellow Steps is the best product of Huili Dan, which sells for 90 dragons and dragons. Within 12 hours, it increases the personal strength recovery speed ten times!" "First come to a yellow-order best product to look back at the effect." Ning Qi paid for the pain. After taking the medicinal herbs, I suddenly felt that my body strength was replied at a very fast speed. The 4870 Dragon and Dragon Coin is now only 4280. "Well?" Ning Qi intends to withdraw from the Dragon Mall, suddenly see the option of special items, think of some buckets can poison, immediately click to go in and check it out. The result is the most garbage poisoning Dan (included in the mouth, not swallowed into the abdomen, a kind of bucket.), must have five hundred dragons and dragons, think of a plague dragon rat only to 1 dragon coin, he has invested 590, suddenly did not intend to buy, after withdrawing from the Dragon Mall, Ning Qi sneered at the group of plagues who could not tear him into pieces and swallowed into the belly, suddenly screamed and slashed the knife! In less than a moment, the system sounds again. Congratulations to the host''s success in the advanced seven-star big fighter! "Ding!" "Ding!" The sound of the singer was endless, and a plague dragon died in Ning Qi''s hand. After half a day, Ning Qi was forced to the depths of the cave. He suddenly found the plague dragon rat in this place, and the order changed from the third order to the third order. Medium, the body is even bigger. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third-order medium monster, Pigment Dragon and Dragon, and gaining 800 experience points. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 1.5 dragons!" That''s right! The third-order medium plague dragon rat has 0.5 more dragons than the third-order plague dragon rat! Ning Qis heart was suddenly overjoyed. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" He slashed mercilessly, and the former plague dragon rat died under his knife, and was burnt to the ashes to **** the soul. Until the end, Ning Qi has killed his eyes, and he does not know how many plagues and dragons he has slashed. He is finally inevitably injured by the plague. "The plague is poisonous in the host, please detoxify as soon as possible, otherwise it will continue to reduce the health at 50 points per second!" The system prompts to sound. This speed, in just a few minutes, will let Ningqi''s life value run out and die. Ning Qi directly pulls out the remaining top grades and returns Chundan lost a few in his mouth, in case of emergency. At the same time, distracted to find antidote in the Dragon Mall. Because of the urgency of time, he did not look carefully, saw a detoxification of a Xuanjie Zhongpin, priced at 20 dragons, and immediately bought and eaten into the stomach. "Detoxification is successful." When I heard the prompts from the system, Ning Qi was relieved and raised his spirit to avoid being injured by the plague dragon rat. Otherwise, a 20-dragon coin detoxification Dan, he could not afford to hurt. There is no sun and moon in the cave. Ning Qi only knows that he has continuously upgraded two levels and became a nine-star fighter after he has exhausted ten qi dynasty. This kind of advanced speed, the genius guy can''t compare it! At this time, his balance of the Dragon Slayer is: 5326.5. As his cultivation deepened, he faced more and more crazy plagues and dragons, and he was more comfortable. He once again purchased three Xuanjie Zhongpin Huiqi Dan and a yellow-ordered best product Huili Dan as a need. A month later. Ning Qi exudes the atmosphere of the peak fighter, carrying the Dragon Sword, the sharp eyes sweeping around, the **** smell mixed with the stench of smell, Ning Qi has become accustomed to this taste, without any discomfort. Wherever he saw, there was no plague of the dragon rat, which shows that the plague of the plague has been cleaned up by him. "23500 Dragon Coin! Hahaha! This time I made a big profit!" Ning Qi couldn''t help but laugh down. If you don''t eat a lot of returning Dan and Huili Dan and a small amount of detoxification, his current Dragon Slayer should be at least 25,000! However, compared to the 4500 before he entered the cave, the dragon''s coin has increased by 19,000! It is equivalent to nearly ten times the task of the bulls! Chapter 113: Feng Feng Dadou Chapter 113The Peak Fighter "There are so many plagues and dragons in the periphery. It is estimated that there are third-order highs. The quarantine dragons of the third-order elite exist. There must be a BOSS-class plague dragon rat, and it is a very powerful dragon-coin." Ning Qis mind was calculated, and then he took the Dragon Sword and walked deep into the cave. About a dozen miles away, the cave became more spacious and more humid. The ground was all smelly and wet. When it was not too long, dozens of red eyes appeared nearby. "red?" Ning Qi took a closer look, the system displays the attributes: "The third-order high-level plague dragon rat, the health value of 2600." These plagues and dragons began a tentative attack after observing Ningqi for a while. First, there were several plagues and dragons from three different directions, and they went to Ningqi. As soon as they approached, Ningqi discovered These third-order high-grade plagues are twice as large as the previous ones, and the fangs seem to be longer. The ends of the fleshy wings are more prone to claws! This is already infinitely close to the original shape of the dragon''s flesh! Hey! Three swords down, one cut and two broken! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third-order high-level monster "Pluck Dragon and Rat" and gaining 1000 experience points!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 2 dragons!" Ning Qi suddenly came to the spirit, from the original 1 Dragon Coin, to 2 Dragon Coin, doubled! "If I came to a 70,000 head, wouldn''t I have enough of the Dragon Dragon Coin of the End of the World?" Ning Qimei thinks, the hands are unambiguous, and the plagues and dragons that are close to themselves are killed. "Ding!" After absorbing a group of souls, the swallowing industry suddenly changed, and the system also sounded a tone. Congratulations to the success of the hosts swallowing industry, which is now ranked 97th in the fire list! Double happiness, the dragon fire has been upgraded to the level of the magical pterosaur since the last time, it has not been upgraded, and now upgraded again, but also lost the dragon blood of the plague dragon rat. The first level of the swallow dragon fire, the power is also a few times larger, burning the plague dragon rat is more handy. Eat medicinal herbs, kill, rest, kill, eat medicinal herbs, kill. Ning Qi was so tireless that he kept cycling and didn''t feel bored. After seeing the rise of the Dragon Boat Coin, he had the feeling of earning the first pot of gold when he was on Earth. This feeling is addictive. "Hey!" Deep in the cave, there is a huge cave with hundreds of third-class elite plagues and dragons lying in it. This group of dragons and mice are surrounded by a huge plague dragon in the center. No, maybe it is not It should be called the plague dragon rat, the body of up to three feet long, the huge meat wings, strong, shiny metal claws, coupled with the sharp fangs and the two long tips on the head angle. This is a half dragon! A blood dragon is not a pure half dragon! If you look closely, you can also see the shadow of the plague dragon rat from its body. It can be seen that it must be advanced from the plague to the dragon to the present. Beside the plague, the Dragon and the Rat King, there is a corpse with only the skeleton left. It seems to be ten feet long. Even if it becomes a corpse, it will faintly exude a glimpse of the pre-life force. If there is a tyrant, it will definitely At a glance: the seventh-order dragon! That''s right, this is the body of a seventh-order dragon, and the flesh and blood on it is not accidental. It must have been eaten by the plague rat. So they will bring a trace of the dragon''s blood in the body! "Hey." A third-order high-grade plague dragon rat ran in and screamed. But the plague King Rattle King is sleeping, completely ignoring it. A third-order elite plague dragon rat called a few times and seemed to be communicating with it. It didnt take long before it came out about twenty third-order elites. The level of the plague dragon rat, followed the third-order high-level dragon to run outside the cave. kill! kill! kill! Ning Qi madly slaughtered the plague dragon rat, there is no enemy at all, a knife cut out, at least three dead, it is the opponent''s offensive is too dense, want to hide no place to hide. The experience value and the Dragon Dragon Coin have risen steadily. Suddenly, the plague dragon and rat next to him retreated backwards, and Ning Qi squinted, and then saw dozens of elite dragons who were twice as big as these higher plagues. I saw them screaming and spewing a mist from my mouth. The mist was pale green and spread to Ningqi. Unexpectedly, the elite plague dragon and rat had a trick, Ning Qi quickly held his breath, took out the dragon''s eighteen palms, and directly scatter these poisonous fog. And this group of elite plague dragons, while spit out the poisonous fog, flew to Ningqi, sharp and sharp fangs, aiming at the key points of Ning Qi. "Five Tigers Broken Knife!" "Dragons 18 palms!" "Swallow the dragon fire!" Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third-order elite plague dragon rat and gaining 1200 experience points. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for 2.5 dragons!" After the tea martial arts, the three-level elite plague dragon rat that came to support this group became a corpse, scattered around the cave, and those third-order high-level dragons were once again attacked by the crazy Chao Ningqi. The battle was long. Occasionally, the elite plague dragon and rat came to the battle, and it was a tragic death under Ning Qis knife. There is no sun and moon in the cave. Ning Qi only knows that he is constantly waving the dragon sword and killing the plague dragon rat. He does not know how long it has been. Maybe its ten days, maybe one month, or even three or four months. Ning Qi only knows that the number of plagues and dragons is getting less and less. From the very beginning, there is a lot of water, and there is no water. Nowadays, there are only a dozen plagues and dragons that besieged Ningqi at the same time, if it is not Ningqis body, but Dangdang is The toxicity of the dead corpse of the plague tornado was only smothered by Ning Qi. His experience value finally reached the limit of the upgraded fighting spirit of the peak fighters after slashing an elite plague dragon rat. "Hey! Congratulations to the host achievement, the big fighter, want to advance the spirit, please click on the task details to view the advanced tasks!" At this point, Ning Qi''s attributes have changed dramatically. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: Feng Feng Dadou. Experience value: 500000/500000. Gongfa: The third layer of the dragon like Prajna, 402/10000. Wushu: The fourth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 18900/100000. The third layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers broken knife, 7820/10000. Health: 12700. Alchemy: Third-order alchemy, proficiency 82000/100000. Dragon Coin: 58000. The first is the proficiency of the five tigers, the straight from 0, reached the third layer 7820, followed by the Dragon Coin, 42000! This is simply a huge sum. Chapter 114: Dragon Ball Chapter 114The Dragon Ball A plague dragon rat flew to Ningqi, Ning Qi cut it in half, and then divided half of his attention, clicked on the details of the advanced task. "Please host the Dragon Dragon Ball found here in the hands of the wife of the Dragon King of the Mountain Sea in a year. If it is more than one year, it will be regarded as a mission failure. The mission is successful, and an additional 500 dragons can be awarded. And the task clue that the Dragon Sword is missing seven Dragon Balls." Ning Qis eyes glanced at the seven holes in the stalk of the Dragon Sword, and frowned. This task turned out to be in contact with the Dragon of the Dragon King in the mountains. Ning Qi seems to remember that the black fire dragon that died in his hands before, seems to have said that his father is the magic dragon king in the mountains and seas? A seventh-order BOSS dragon! "There is also the Dragon of the Dragon. Is it because of the variation of the plague rat here?" Ningqi looked at the depths of the cave, and I am afraid that there are more difficult guys in front waiting for him. All in all, the difficulty of this advanced task is ten times more difficult than the previous fighters. However, if the mission is successfully completed, not only can we advance, we can get 500 dragons and dragons, but we can also get the task clues of the seven dragon **** that have been missing for a long time. This is the most valued by Ningqi! If you can find these seven Dragon Balls, the Dragon Sword will play its original power, I am afraid that it will be second to none! Read this, Ning Qi is ready to speed up the progress, first find the Dragon Ball, and then clean up the plague dragon and rat in this place, and then go to the mountains and seas, one year, said that the length is not long, said short Short, but fortunately he has a little purple, otherwise he just has to hurry, he has to waste half of his time. At this time, the huge plague of the Dragon and the Dragon King suddenly opened his eyes, sharp eyes swept around, until after the discovery of hundreds of elite plague dragons, only a few dozen, it suddenly turned over As a result, the huge fleshy wings spread out laterally and made a scream. This sound was directly transmitted to Ningqi, a few hundred miles away from here. "It seems that it should be the BOSS-class plague dragon rat! The Dragon Dragon Pearl should be there." Ning Qi speeded up the pace, and the plague dragon rat that was encountered along the way was solved. Half a day later. Ning Qi finally reached the deepest part of the cave. When he saw the plague of the Dragon and the Rat, he was shocked. This is the dragon rat. It is just a ugly dragon. It can make a mouse evolve. To this extent, Ning Qi''s eyes could not help but look at the dragon skeleton around the plague Dragon and Mouse King. "This is just the wind dragon? It''s the dragon of the dragon... oh... if you didn''t guess wrong, it''s in the nose of this rat king." Ning Qi took the knife and looked coldly at the plague Dragon and Mouse King. The other side looks like a face, it seems very powerful, but in essence, it is just a third-order BOSS-class monster, Ning Qi really did not take it as a green onion. And the space here is very big. He thought about it and put Xiao Zi out. Xiao Ziyi appeared, those elite plagues and dragons waiting for the opportunity to be shocked instantly, everyone is the same monster, they were shocked by the breath of Xiao Zi, quickly retreated, hiding behind the mouse king. The plague of the Dragon and the Rat King licked his mouth, and made a fuss towards Xiao Zi and Ning Qi. Where can Xiao Zi endure being humiliated by the monsters below his two levels? So it made a crisp sound, then waved its wings and attacked the plague of the Dragon Mouse. The arc of the body was directly shot. The plague of the Dragon and the Rat King saw a green poisonous mist and a small purple wing. The poisonous mist could not finish its body, and then the purple purple electric smuggling seemed to be the **** of the gods, and it was shot at the plague dragon rat. The plague of the Dragon and the Rat King was screaming, and was smothered by the purple electric smash. After rolling a few laps on the ground, it flew to the corner on the top of the cave, and looked at the purple electric bird with vigilance. Xiaozi rushed toward it like lightning. The two claws clung to the neck of the plague, the Dragon and the Rat, and swooped down and dropped it heavily on the ground. Ning Qi is now cleaning up the group of third-order elite plague dragons, which is equivalent to more than 200 dragons and dragons. How can he let go, see Xiao Zi here more than enough, turn the plague dragon and rat king group, Ning Qi Putting down your heart, the effort of tea, there is no longer a living plague dragon rat in his neighborhood. Among the vast caves, only the plague King Rat King was left. At this time, it was stepped on the ground by Xiao Zi, and it was impossible to move. The place where Xiao Zi stepped on was its key point, neck, so there was a little wisdom plague. The Dragon and the Rat King, dare not resist, can only make a sigh of pleading. Ning Qi took the Dragon Slayer and walked to the front of the Plague Dragon and Rat, and slashed his head directly. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third-order BOSS plague dragon rat and gaining 3000 experience points. Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 100 dragons. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." Ning Qi did not open the plan for the gambling package for the time being, but used the dragon knife to break the belly of the plague Dragon and Mouse King. Sure enough, in his stomach, he found a blue dragon ball! His hand was just in contact with the Dragon Ball, and the system heard a tone. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the quest items, the Dragon Ball, the mission timing is now starting!" Ning Qi collected the Dragon Ball. As for the gambling package, he did not intend to open it. Because the Dragon Ball is found in the other''s belly, it is estimated that it will be calculated by the system. If you open the gambling package If you choose to bet, then the dragons and pearls may disappear together, and the mission will naturally fail. This is a small trap for Ningqi. If Ningqi does not see the mystery, he can only get rid of it. Next, Ning Qi spent a few days cleaning up the fish in the cave. After confirming that there was no trace of the plague dragon rat, he walked out of the cave. He had not seen the sun for half a year. Close your eyes for a few minutes before you can open your eyes. Today, his Dragon Boat Coin has changed from 4,500 before entering the cave to 58,000 today! Turned over a dozen times. "Ning Gongzi, I didn''t expect us to meet again." A familiar sound is heard. Ning Qi discovered that there were always two figures standing side by side outside the cave. He didn''t see it because his eyes didn''t adapt to the sun. Looking up, he saw a guy who had been remembered for a long time! It is Zhan Taiqing and Liu Suifeng. At this point, Zhan Taiqing''s face flashed a trace of shock, but the next moment was very well concealed: "This son is already a peak fighter?" You know, she hasnt just advanced the fighting spirit for a long time! When she was a big fighter, this is just a district fighter, and she is a hundred thousand miles away! Chapter 115: deterrence Chapter 115 Ning Qi smiled and said: "Two, its so good." The next moment, he found that Zhan Taiqings entrance was a star spirit, and he laughed: "Congratulations to Miss Qing Xuan for advanced fighting." Then he saw that the two seemed to have intentionally or unintentionally stood up against the wind, and Ning Qi discovered the smell of his body, probably similar to the plague rat. "Dirty death to you." Ning Qi smiled in the heart, did not care, deliberately took a step to the side, a breeze blowing, Zhan Taiqing Xuan brow wrinkled, his hand covered his nose. Liu Liu looked coldly at Ning Qi. After discovering that Ning Qi had become a great fighter, his brows were also wrinkled. When he saw Ning Qi last time, it was more than a year ago, when Ning Qi was It is the peak fighter of the district. In just one year, he was even raised by ten steps. This speed... Liu Suifeng flashed a hint of killing. Zhan Taiqing Xuan looked at the cave behind Ningqi and said: "Ning Gongzi, you seem to have stayed in it for a long time? Otherwise, the body will not be contaminated with such a heavy taste?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "No, just hiding from the enemy, and going in and hiding, it didn''t take long." Zhan Taiqing Xuan smiled: "With Ning Gongzi so qualified, there will be someone who hates you? I heard that Ning Gongzi is an alchemy teacher. I was famous in Beijing for a while. Even my Zhantai family sent me a message. What about you?" Liu with the wind in the eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, while the depths of the eyes, there is a little hidden in the depths, perhaps he did not find himself, hehe. Ning Qi laughed, "Where, Miss Qing Xuan won the prize, yes, you two are here, but for the plague rat?" He is not a fool. It is impossible for two people to appear in this neighborhood so easily. In addition, there seems to be nothing in the vicinity of the plague rats that they can see. "indeed." Zhan Taiqing nodded. Liu Yufeng snorted: "Sister, don''t say more." Later, Liu Suifeng looked at Ning Qi, and coldly said: "Listen to the cold front, his arm, have you been cut off?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Liu Suifeng: "Yeah, I heard that he and you are the same brothers, you can''t help it, but also hope that Liu brother, you have to be strange, this is a bit of interest, wait for me next time. When Qing Lanzong was looking for Liu Xiong, it was lighter." Liu Suifeng did not expect Ning Qi to be so generous to admit, but also uttered madness, an anger rising from the bottom of his heart, at the same time, his heart has already killed Ning Qi. If, before the banditry incident, he knew that Ningqi was an alchemy teacher, he might give him a face and would not bear a deep hatred. But now, after learning that Ningqi is an alchemy teacher, he also found Ning Qixiu as an entry. Fast, Liu will follow the wind to have a hint of hoeing the roots. Zhan Taiqing also seems to have discovered Liu Suifengs killing of Ning Qi, because Liu Suifeng did not hide it. She just hesitated a little and turned her eyes to him. Ning Qi sneered in the heart, and Liu Liu followed the wind: "Liu brother, how can you not help? I actually want to teach you by myself, but if you can''t help it, I will call my brother to help. In other words, Ning Qi is flashing purple, and Xiao Zi is incomparable with Shen Juns head tilting and willow with the wind and Zhan Taiqing. "The fifth-order monster purple electric bird!" Liu was shocked by the wind, and Zhan Taiqings mysterious eyes were shocked. She was extremely intelligent. When she saw the purple electric bird, she immediately thought of the last hunting day. There was an adult purple electric bird rushing into the deciduous valley. I am afraid this thing Ning Qi can''t take it off! But if Ning Qi only grabs the cubs, it will only be a year or two, how can it be an adult purple electric bird? "Yes! He is an alchemy teacher!" After Zhan Taiqings thoughts on the joints, the heart suddenly regretted it. I was afraid that the position I had just revealed was already seen by Ning Qi! Liu Suifeng looked at Xiao Zi with a little taboo, and then smiled at Ning Qi: "What do you say, I don''t understand." Then he looked at Zhan Taiqing Xuan: "Sister, let''s go into the cave." Zhan Taiqing nodded. Then the two ignored Ning Qi and walked directly toward the cave. "Isn''t a star-studded king not very prestige? It''s ridiculous to be stupid." Ning Qi looked at the back of the two and laughed. He obviously felt that Lius shoulders were shaking a little, but in the end, he did not turn his head and numb his mouth. Everything was because the fifth-order adult purple electric bird could easily kill both of them. "ث ." Ning Qi dismissed and spit on the side. "Brother, hold back." The softness of Zhan Taiqings softness gently gripped Lius palm, and there was a trace of calmness in his eyes. Liu will follow the wind and suppress the raging anger back to the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he swears in his heart: Bold mad, Todays humiliation, I will return it to Japan in the coming days!" Seeing Liu Suifeng was not fooled, Ning Qi had some pity, then he rode on the back of Xiao Zi, ready to find a small river, first wash the smell of his body. After a short time, Liu Suifeng and Zhan Taiqing and his face came out from the cave. "Why! There is no plague rat!" Liu will follow the wind to cut his teeth. Suddenly, he punched the boulder next to it, and the huge stone suddenly fell apart. In the sky, it turned into powder and scattered on the ground: "It must be the kid, he just came out from inside!" Zhan Taiqing Xuan frowned: "Brothers, Tianfeng Forest not only has plague rats here, we go to other places to find it." Liu Yufeng calmed down and sorted out the collar, as if he had regained the lightness of the clouds in the weekdays and nodded. "Good." However, Zhan Taiqing Xuan, looking at Liu Suifeng''s eyes, but flashed a trace of mercy, she well concealed this strange look, did not let Liu Suifeng found. ............ Yan Tong, Ning Qi jumped directly from the back of Xiao Zi, a fierce plunged into the water, Xiao Zi was afraid of water, so he fell on the bank of the river, curiously watching Ning Qi swim in the water flexibly. After cleaning for an hour, Ning Qi washed away the smell of his body. "Go, start the mountain waters." Ning Qi sorted out the appearance, and patted Xiao Zis neck and smiled. He didn''t know where the exact location of the mountain sea was, but he knew the general direction. When he asked the way, he would not get lost. "Ha ha ha! Tu Long waiting, are you here?" On the day, a big laugh came out. Ning Qi looked up and found that Qiu Wanli and Huang Fufei were flying. The big laughter was Huang Fufei. Ning Qi immediately entered the Dragon Mall. Buy a low-level training course for 3 days. "A total of 300 dragons and dragons are collected, and the host can enter the training ground at any time in non-combat situations (it is non-combat after one hour of combat)." "enter!" "Warning, the host is in a state of combat, please try again in 60 minutes." Chapter 116: Chasing Chapter 116Chasing "You are stupid, when did I get into combat? Is this OK?" Ning Qis heart suddenly broke. After discovering that this road did not work, Ning Qi decisively turned over to the back of Xiao Zi. "Go! Fly fast!" Xiao Zi also felt the murderousness of Qiu Wanli, and quickly exhausted all his efforts to fly toward the distance with lightning. "Where to escape!" Qiu Wanli screamed and didn''t expect Ning Qi to meet and talk about the scene without saying anything. It was abhorrent. I thought that I was looking for the other person''s whereabouts in the Tianfeng Forest. The wind meal was closed for nearly half a year, and the anger was even more mad. "Let me catch you, I must be tortured until you can''t live without survival!" He is the king of the dragon, and the speed is also very fast, keeping up with Ning Qi. And Huang Fufei was much worse. After flying for a long time, he couldnt see Qiu Wanli and Ning Qis figure. If it wasnt for Ning Qis space fighting device, he would have taken the opportunity to escape to Beijing, and he was with Qiu Wanli. Stayed together for so long, I have already let him work hard! Qiu Wanli is a man who is moody and does not say a word well. He is likely to be killed. A peak big fighter, a fifth-order monster, a peak fighting king, a Samsung fighting king, just in the sky above the Tianfeng Forest, staged a chase. "It''s a purple electric bird! There are people on the back!" "The ability to have a purple electric bird as a demon pet is definitely a character of the fighting king and even the fighting class." In the Tianfeng Forest, a few of the spirits are admiring the road. "Hey! It seems that the person riding the purple electric bird is being chased." "After the peak of the king??" They immediately saw Qiu Wanli passing by, and not long after, they saw the emperor flying over. "Little guy, don''t run, how can you run, you can''t run out of my palm." Qiu Wanli saw the speed of the purple electric bird drop a little, and suddenly laughed happily. Ning Qi turned and said: "Are you a dog, what have you been doing with the old man?" Qiu Wanli was furious, "Little bastard, when you wait, you will cry and ask me to kill you!" Ning Qi laughed. "You chase me and say it again, yes, Qiu Baishou is who you are." Qiu Wanli heard the words, his brow wrinkled. When Ning Qi saw it, he immediately said: "Is he your son? Or your nephew? But don''t worry, he is already in my hands, not angry?" "Bai Shou is dead in your hands? This is useless." Qiu Wanli did not feel sad, but instead showed a trace of disgust, but his speed, but in vain speeded up 30%, showing how high his inner anger. "Dragons 18 palms!" Ning Qi saw it, sitting on the small purple back and hitting Qiu Wanli. A dragon screamed and four silver dragons screamed toward Qiu Wanli. If Qiu Wanli chose to resist or dodge, the speed would drop somewhat, so he directly ignored Ning Qis attack and let him drop his 18 palms. On the body. boom! - 3000. The life value above his head suddenly dropped by a small space, and Ning Qis palm hit three thousand blood. "There is a strong hand, this kid is really a bit of a doorway. It is no wonder that a district scorpion will let the Nangong family spend so much money to ask me to take the shot." Qiu Wanlis look changed slightly. However, he still did not put Ning Qi in his eyes. In the past seven days, Xiao Zis physical strength gradually became unsatisfactory. During Ningqis attempt to enter the low-level training ground, the system still hinted that it was in a state of combat. Qiu Wanli accelerated, and his body suddenly appeared in front of Ningqi like a lightning. He hit a hand in front of Ningqi, and saw a **** red smoldering gas erupted from his body and turned into a dozen **** magic belts. Li Xiaochao Ning Qi rushed, Xiao Zi made a crisp sound, a fierce wing, purple electric temper instantly greeted these **** demon, Ning Qi also played a type of dragon 18 palm, silver dragon and purple electric vindictive After destroying a few **** demons, they were torn into pieces by the remaining **** magic. boom! Xiao Zi and Ning Qi were flying hundreds of feet away by Qiu Wanli, and they fell heavily on the ground and pulled out a big pit. Xiao Zi 32000''s blood volume was nearly half of this palm, leaving only 18,000 points of life, because it suffered most of the attacks, so Ning Qi lost only 2,000 points of life. "Hey!" It made a whining and protected Ningqi with his wings. Ning Qi directly put a nutrient Dan in his mouth, and then he took Xiao Zi back into the space of the demon pet, then watched coldly in front of him, and he smiled and looked at his Qiu Wanli. "Are you running?" Qiu Wanli laughed. At this time, Huang Fufei also rushed to the side, falling in the side of Qiu Wanli. "Ning Qi, can you think that you will be the ending?" Huang Fufei laughed mockingly. Ning Qi haha ??smiled: "Huang Fu Fei, are you a shit?" The emperors flying look changed slightly, and he sneered: Im so dead, my mouth is still so hard, my predecessor, let me kill this kid. Qiu Wanli nodded: "Well, let you play first, but don''t kill him. I still have a lot of torture to try on him." Huangpu Feidao: "Under the next." In the end, Huangfufei directly appeared in front of Ningqi, with the terrible momentum of the Samsung Fighting King, and took a shot against Ningqis chest. "Dragons 18 palms!" Ning Qi does not retreat. The silver dragon bombardment on the palm of the emperor, Huangpufei could not help but step back, and Ning Qi, then retired ten steps to remove the power of Huang Fufei, the loss of health value of more than 700! I was slightly injured. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You are a fake Samsung fighter?" Huang Fufei flashed a trace of shyness on his face. He was afraid of killing Ning Qi, so he only used 50% of the force. He did not expect it to be blocked by Ning Qi. Seeing Qiu Wanlis eyes revealing a hint of ridicule, Huangfufei suddenly snorted and directly attacked Ningqi. At this time, Ningqis hand suddenly appeared a big knife, and he smashed his head toward Huangfus head. Huang Fufei had long been guarding his space fighter and escaped the attack of Ning Qi. Qiu Wanli was shocked, and his face was greedy: "Space Fighter?" Huang Fufei''s face is a bit ugly. Since Qiu Wanli discovered the secret of Ning Qi, it is extremely difficult for him to win the space bucket of Ning Qi. Ning Qi occupies the benefit of the Dragon Sword, and the five tigers break the knife. For a time, Huang Fufei has no way to take him completely. Qiu Wanlis look flashed impatiently. If you cant, then let go. When the voice just fell, he went directly to Huangpu and Ningqi, and took a shot to Ningqi. Huangfufei saw it and had to stand on the side. Ning Qi was severely injured by Qiu Wanlis palm and fell to the ground. His 10,000 more lives, only 300! Chapter 117: Joe Gang Chapter 117, Joe helps the Lord Qiu Wanli walked to Ningqi and looked at him with a condescending look: "Hand over the space fighter, I will let you die." At this point, Ning Qi had to ask for the Dragon Mall. He entered the summoning option of the Dragon Mall. "One star fighting king Murong Fu, summoned the price of 8,000 dragon coins for five minutes." "Samsung Fighter King Qiao Feng, summoned the price of 12,000 Dragon Coin for five minutes." "..." "The peak of the King of Fighters is unbeaten, summoning the price of 40,000 dragons and dragons for five minutes." Let Ning Qi spend a lot of money that is not easy to earn to summon the Dragon King. He has 10 million unwillingness in his heart, so he finally chose Samsung Wang Qiaofeng. If he can delay him for a little time, he will escape. I will look for opportunities to kill the old guy Qiu Wanli later. "Confirm the call!" The system instantly deducted 12,000 dragons and coins, and then a purple fog rose around Ningqi. A tall man with a height of nine feet and a rough face suddenly appeared. When he appeared, he directly attacked Qiu Wanli. Dragons 18 palms! Nine silver dragons flew out of his hands, and with the imposing manner of the world, they attacked Qiu Wanli. "I didn''t expect Joe''s lord''s dragon''s 18th palm to have reached the ninth floor..." Ning Qis heart was suddenly overjoyed. This is also one reason why he chose Qiao Feng, with his own martial arts! I dont know how many times better than the average Samsung Fighting King. Its no problem to resist Qiu Wanli. As it turned out, Qiu Wanli saw the power of the Eighteen Palms of Qiao Feng, and was shocked first. He also took the bleeding and eighteen styles, but he fought against Qiao Feng! "Qiu Wanli, you cost me 12,000 dragons and dragons on you. One day, I will kill the blood and kill the sect, take your dog''s head." Ning Qi lost a piece of land on his mouth and returned to Chundan. Then he put a slogan and swept away. Qiu Wanli was dragged by Qiao Feng and could not be chased for a while. Huang Fufei was surprised at Qiao Feng. Appeared strange, but after seeing his mastery, he thought that this person is probably the master of Ning Qi. Seeing Qiu Wanli being held, he immediately said: "Predecessors, I am going to chase the kid." After all, he immediately chased in the direction of Ning Qis escape. Qiu Wanli screamed: "The Samsung King of the District, I dare to swear at me!" Qiao Feng haha ??smiled: "You are too arrogant, or see the real chapter under your hand!" The two men fought together again, the more they played, the more shocked Qiu Wanlis heart was, the others fighting consciousness was really amazing, and he was so arrogant that he couldnt tell the difference! Five minutes later, a sudden burst of purple mist appeared on Qiao Feng, and it disappeared between the heavens and the earth, as strange as the way he appeared. Qiu Wanli stood in the same place, and there was a feeling of being played. He almost angered and adjusted his mind. He chased him in the direction of Ningqis escape. ............ "Don''t run! Give me the space bucket and give it to me. I won''t wait for the devil head of Qiu Wanli to catch up. The gods can''t save you." Huangfu flew while chasing and persuaded. Ning Qi suddenly stopped his body and smiled at him: "Who said that I am going to run?" Xiao Zi was released from the space of the demon pet. After this time of rest, its injury has been much better. Together with Ning Qi, it is very simple to deal with an emperor. "you!" Huang Fu did not see the purple electric bird before, I thought it was solved by Qiu Wanli, I did not expect it to be absorbed by the space fighter! He was hesitant for a while, but Ning Qi did not give him the opportunity to hesitate, directly with Xiao Zi, decisively attacked him. After the tea martial arts, Huang Fufei fled seriously and turned away. "The next time you meet, you can''t run away!" Ning Qi coldly looked at the back of Huang Fufei''s back, riding a small purple sky, flying far away, I hope Joe can help more time. Otherwise, the 12,000 Dragon Coin will be too embarrassing. Not far away, Huangfufei only felt black in front of him, and a figure appeared in front of him. Looking up, it was Qiu Wanli who was watching him coldly. "What about people?" Qiu Wanli is cold. Huang Fufeis face showed a bitter smile: Run. "waste." The same is the Samsung Fighting King, who just played a tie with him, and this emperor flies, but like a waste, even the big fighter can''t solve it. Huangfus mouth moved and he did not dare to refute. "You don''t have to follow me, let''s go." Qiu Wanli waved his hand. Huang Fufei saw it, and some of his heart was happy, but his face did not dare to show it. He just expressed his sincerity and fear, and turned and left. ............ Two months later. Ning Qi rode the purple electric bird to the border of the White Tiger Empire. It is not far from the mountains and seas. In the past two months, Qiu Wanli has been hanging behind him. The two men fled and fled. It was a pleasure. Qiu Wanli had been chasing after so long, his eyes were black and looked awkward. "Damn guy!" Qiu Wanli looked at Ning Qi, who was sleeping on the purple electric bird, and his eyes caught fire. He thought that after a period of time, the purple electric bird would be physically exhausted and the speed would drop. He could take the opportunity to seize Ning Qi, but he did not expect Ning Qi to feed a medicinal herb to his mouth every few days. The purple electric bird would be like this. He has been in a sufficient state and is flying at the fastest speed. He can''t catch up at all. It is not easy to follow Ningqi. In the distance, there is a fleet of luxury carriages on the official road. However, the car is not a horse, but a white tiger, each body has the atmosphere of the fighting king, a total of 18 heads, all of them are fifth-order monsters! Use the fifth-order monster to pull the car! It is conceivable that the identity of the person in the carriage is so distinguished. In the vicinity of the carriage, there were more than a dozen knights watching the surroundings with vigilance. Suddenly, the knight who led the leader saw the purple electric bird that was flying in this direction, and his look changed slightly. "alert!" The knight leader snorted and suddenly flew into the air. With only one move, he took the purple electric bird and Ning Qi together, and Qiu Wanli arrived from behind. "There is still one?" The knight''s leader looked cold, and his dozens of men looked at each other. Four of them flew into the air at the same time. Qiu Wanli had no time to react, and he was restrained by the four peaks. Ning Qi woke up from his sleep and found that he was caught by someone, and the one who caught him was a six-star fighting emperor! Subsequently, his eyes swept over the remaining knights. "All are the peaks of the king? What is this group of people?" Ning Qi knows that there may be some misunderstandings, so he can open his mouth: "What do you mean when you catch it down?" Qiu Wanli, after seeing the white tigers, flashed a trace of panic in his eyes. He was the elder of the blood-killing sect. He naturally knew the origins of these white tigers and did not dare to speak for a while. Chapter 118: White Tiger Empire Nine Princess Chapter 118White Tiger Empire Nine Princess The Cavaliers leader looked at Ning Qi: "You can''t see our team?" Ning Qi said: "I just slept, but what misunderstanding?" "go to bed?" The Cavaliers leader sneered: "No one dares to fly over the team of the White Tiger Empire Nine Princess, even if you are sleeping, not!" "Sure enough, it is the fleet of the White Tiger Empire royal family..." Qiu Wanli smiled in his heart and then said: "You are a misunderstanding, and the elders who are blood-killing are performing tasks." The leader of the knight is cold and vocal: "Offended the nine princesses, the sin is unforgivable. According to the law of my white tiger empire, it should be put into the dungeon for ten years." The words, not to wait for Ning Qi to defend, he directly put Ning Qi with the purple electric bird Stunned, Qiu Wanli just wanted to say something, the back of the brain hurt, but also fainted. At this time, from the most luxurious car, a 13-year-old girl with a fair-skinned skin and a very clever girl, holding a small monkey in her hand, is a demon animal cub. By her side, she followed a prostitute who looked very cool. "Nine princesses, you are coming back to the carriage, just two little thieves." The Cavaliers leader quickly ceremonial. The girl laughed and said: "I want to see who is so bold and dare to collide with this princess." Then she went to Ning Qi and kicked Ning Qi''s head with her toes. She was disappointed: "It''s just a peak fighter. I thought someone who didn''t have a long eye to assassinate the princess!" Then she looked at Qiu Wanli again, and her interest was lost. Until she saw Xiao Zi, she was surprised to look forward: "Is this an adult purple electric bird?" The Cavaliers leader: "Exactly." Nine princesses looked at Ning Qi, and some curious words: "Is his demon pet? A peak fighter, who can have adult purple electric birds to be a demon pet, seems to be born extraordinary." The Cavaliers leader smiled slightly: "What counts compared to the princess." He glanced at the little monkey in the arms of the nine princesses. Don''t look at its appearance, but it is the cub of the seventh-order monster beast the tyrants, and it is comparable to the peak of the battle! "That is natural, compared to my little gray, what is the purple electric bird." The nine princesses smiled. The little monkey in the arms seemed to listen to the people, and looked at the purple electric bird with disdainful eyes, then hugged the neck of the nine princesses and screamed. ...... When Ning Qi woke up, he found that his limbs were brought with the shackles of unknown metal, and Qiu Wanli, the same treatment as him, the two were copied together, one after the other. Seeing that he woke up, Xiao Zi suddenly called for help. It also has a pair of feet on the back, is being riding on the back of the nine princess, and a gray little monkey, sitting on its head, squatting, and occasionally catching its feathers. Because of the reason of the knight''s leader, it was forced to put away the purple electric temper on his body, which seemed to be somewhat dejected. "The seventh-order monsters are the cubs of the scorpio?" After seeing the gray monkey, Ningqi suddenly felt amazed, and then looked at the cockroaches of his body. The angry said: "What are you doing! Why do you pick me up?" ?" Qiu Wanli knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, so he closed his mouth and saw Ning Qi ask questions. His eyes flashed a sneer. The nine princesses greeted Ning Qi and said: "You must collide with the princess''s team. Shouldn''t you pick it up? Who knows if you are the thief sent by the thief! Then, I will cut off your tongue!" Ning Qi angered: "I am the master of the alchemy of the Batangtang, the Tang and Tang dynasty of the Qin and Tang Dynasties, how can it be an assassin, but this person!" He pointed to Qiu Wanli: "He is the assassin of the blood sect, let me leave the capital Come and kill me, you should kill him on the spot!" Qiu Wanlis face changed and he looked at Ning Qis eyes full of killings. Bachelor''s alchemy master? The Dragon and the Dragon of the Qin and Tang Dynasties? The look of the Cavaliers leader has changed slightly. The nine princesses looked suspiciously at Ning Qi: "Are you a master of alchemy? I don''t think you look much bigger than me. I know that the end of the game will be very miserable!" Ning Qi immediately took out the token of the herb. The Cavaliers leader looked up and whispered to the Princess Nine: "It is indeed the token of the Herbs, but it cannot prove that this is the identity of the alchemy." The nine princess snorted: "Then you said that you are the Dragon and the Dragon of the Qin and Tang dynasties, what evidence can you have!" Ning Qidao: "His Royal Highness, you just send someone to the Qin and Tang dynasty to ask, no one does not know me." The nine princesses looked at the knight leader: "Deng San, is the Qin Tang Empire a subsidiary of Hercules? The strongest master in the empire is just a fighting emperor?" The Cavaliers leader nodded: "The strongest of the Qin and Tang dynasties is their emperor, Qin Zheng, a six-star fighting emperor. I have seen our White Tiger Empire more than a decade ago." "Hou Ye of this small country is not as good as one of the people in my house." Nine princesses disdainful grin. The leader of the knight, Deng Sans lips, moved slightly, whispering: His title is not worth mentioning, but if this son is really an alchemy master, the princess still remembers the provocation of the three princesses? "Yes!" Nine princess eyes lit up, and then looked at Ning Qi: "Hey, quickly prove the identity of your alchemy master, I will take your body off." Ning Qi screamed in the heart, but the face did not look, and the eyes inadvertently swept over the tyrants, and the heart suddenly had a care. "To prove that my identity is very simple, I am the best at refining the Yellow Steps to raise the spirit, you give me the grass, I will show it to you." Ning Qidao. Nine princesses are furious: "You dare to lie to me! The master of alchemy can refine the spirit of Dan!" Deng San looked coldly at Ning Qi: "Are you playing around me?" Ning Qi sneered: "Playing? Please ask you, how many alchemy masters can refine a day, how is the rate of Cheng Dan?" Nine princesses never thought about this problem. They were asked by Ning Qi for a time. They had to look at Deng San. Deng San thought about it a little. He said: "A master of alchemy, one day, one can refine ten nutrients. Dan is at a rate of around 10%." Ning Qi haha ??laughed: "I can refine more than 200 yellow steps in the day to raise the spirit of Dan, Cheng Dan rate of 10%! You said that I am not a master of alchemy!" Qiu Wanli heard the words and suddenly laughed. "His Royal Highness, this is deceiving you. I have seen him refining and raising the spirits, but only a few dozen a day!" Ning Qi and Duan Linshu had a comparison test. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, the intelligence system of the blood-killing sect passed the details to the blood-killing sect on the second day. Qiu Wanli could naturally watch it! "Thousands, this seems to go beyond the master of alchemy..." Deng San said to himself. Chapter 119: Unlucky Qiu Wanli Chapter 119 is unlucky Qiu Wanli Qiu Wanli smiled and stagnation, yes, he is equivalent to indirectly giving Ningqi proof. The nine princess snorted and said: "I have a lot of spirits of alchemy, especially the spirit of Dan. My family''s little gray ash likes to eat. There are about 300 copies in my space ring. You can prove it to me now. "" In a word, she waved her hand and more than three hundred spirits of Dan Lingcao appeared in front of Ningqi. "Space Fighter! It''s not the White Tiger Empire!" The greed of Qiu Wanlis eyes flashed past, and then he reacted and immediately bowed his head. If he was seen by the Emperor, he was afraid of being unwilling. Ning Qi shook his body and said: "So, how can I refine it!" The nine princesses went to Deng Sannu, and Deng San immediately went up to Ning Qi, and Ning Qi showed his muscles and bones. He looked at his little purple to look at his pitiful eyes, and then he raised it on the spot. Ling Dan comes. When the dragons were fired, the nine princesses and Deng San and others believed in Ningqis identity. Qiu Wanli looked nervously at Ning Qi: "Failure, failure, failure!" It is a pity that his prayers have no effect. Ning Qi refines one by one to produce the yellow-leaf middle-aged spirits. The alchemy technique is incomparably skilled. Even if Deng San and others are Dan Dao Men, they can see the extraordinary aspects of Ning Qi. . After half an hour, the ten yellow-ordered middle-aged spirits were refining, and the tyrannical cubs screamed, and jumped to Ningqi in the face of lightning, and grabbed the spirits. All stuffed into the mouth, and then satisfied with a full, then jumped to the nine princesses, licking the neck of the nine princess, pointing to Ning Qi screaming. Nine princesses showed a satisfied smile on their faces. Chao Ningqi said: "The little gray ash said that the quality of your refining spirit is very high, not bad, half an hour, and there are more than two hundred a day. It seems that you No lie." Ning Qi got up and said: "His Royal Highness, since I have proved that I am the identity of the alchemy master, then I am not an assassin. I wonder if I can leave me? There is something to do next." Nine princesses smiled and looked at Ning Qi and refused: "Although it proves the identity of your alchemy master, it does not mean that you are not an assassin, and you still collided with the team of the palace, so first go back to the emperor with the palace. But I can give you this demon pet and ride it to follow us." Deng Sans timely use of gas to lock Ning Qi, Ning Qi sees, a heart bitter smile, nodded, said: "I hope that the Princess will send people to the Qin Tang Empire as soon as possible to confirm my identity." The other party apparently took a fancy to the identity of his alchemy master and did not want him to leave. In this case, Ning Qi only had to first succumb to the snake and wait for the opportunity to flee. At least the current situation is much better than that of the previous body. It is much better to become a prisoner. When I think of it, he looks at Qiu Wanli. There is a schadenfreak in his eyes. The king of the throne is now with a shackle and walking on the ground. It is really a A great insult. Deng San took off the pimple on Xiaozi''s foot. The nine princess also returned to the carriage with a small gray ash. Xiaozi finally gave a happy and crisp sound. Ningqi turned over and comfortably touched its neck. Then headed to Deng Sandao: "How does this adult call it?" Deng San smiled and said: "Call me Deng San." Ning Qi smiled and said: "My name is Ning Qi, then I call you Deng Sange." Deng Sange? He smiled and nodded: "Ning master is free." Ning Qi squinted at Qiu Wanli: "Deng Sange, this person is extremely evil, not as good as killing on the spot." Qiu Wanli looked angry at Ning Qi. Deng San smiled and shook his head: "Although he collided with the princess''s car, he was not guilty of death, but he should be detained for ten years." Qiu Wanli heard the words, and the heart suddenly settled a lot. The little life was temporarily saved, but only for ten years? No, he must not be locked up. Qiu Wanlis brain is spinning fast and thinking about the law of escape. When Ningqi saw that his strategy could not be successful, he no longer snorted. He rode Xiaozi and followed Dengs side. As the team marched, it didnt take long for the nine princesss voice to come out. "Hey, the little gray ash is hungry. Anyway, there are still a few days away from the emperor. You have refining these spirits." Ning Qis heart was not afraid of the nine princesses, but in view of her arrogant and arrogant temperament, she did not dare to refuse on the surface. Anyway, refining and raising the spirit Dan was easy for him, and it was directly refining on the back of Xiao Zi. The small gray ash was still in the carriage at the beginning, and then Ningqi refining ten nutrient dan, was sent to the carriage by Deng Sans men, and then a glamorous prostitute next to the nine princesses was fed to feed the small ash. . Later, maybe the little gray ash felt that it was too much trouble. He ran out of the compartment directly, stayed at Ningqi, and looked at Ningqis hands that were refining medicinal herbs with a look of anticipation. Not afraid of hot, directly swallowed into the abdomen, each one eats, showing a satisfied smile. Xiao Zi is also very mouthful, but Ning Qi does not want to be found by the nine princesses and small gray ash that he has a lot of spirits, otherwise he will be robbed, so let Xiao Zi temporarily endure. A few days passed by. Ning Qi has been familiar with Deng San, Xiao Lie, and Deng Sans group of top-level fighters. Because of the identity of Ningqi Alchemy, Deng Sans men are also very happy to deal with Ning Qi, one to two, Ning Qi has been commensurate with the brothers. The people on the official road gradually got more. After they saw the team of the nine princesses here, they stopped at the ceremony. They went to the team and left for a hundred feet. They dared to move forward. They all went all the way. They couldnt help but let Ningqi sigh. No, the royal power of the White Tiger Empire is much larger than that of the Qin and Tang Empire. When entering the city gate, the sergeants who defended the city, under the leadership of a general, Qi Qi went to the Nine Princesses, and the nine princesses seemed to have no savage nature, and they looked at the solemn hand and smiled: "Get up." No, don''t have to be extra." After that, she turned into the carriage. The general of Deng Sanchao nodded and took the team to the Nine Princesses. "It will be installed." Ning Qi snorted in his heart. Xiao Zi, who is connected with his heart, nodded slightly. Qiu Wanlis eyes flashed a ruthless color. It seems that only the secret technique can be used. Otherwise, it will be imprisoned in the White Tiger Empire and escape hopeless! "Who is the guy next to Deng San? Is it raw?" In the distance, in a luxury carriage, the roller blinds opened slightly, and a pair of eyes watched the team of the nine princesses, especially in Ning Qis body, and the red lips swayed. Outside the carriage, a knight wearing a costume similar to Deng San, after looking at Ning Qi, whispered: "This person has never appeared in the emperor, maybe the relatives brought back by her grandfather." "Tianyu Zong? Hehe, since the nine sisters have returned, then you will call the boss Ma Ci, let''s go shopping together at the nine sisters." "Yes, three princesses!" Chapter 120: Fighting Chapter 120 "The nine princesses are back home!" The next people in the Princess House greeted them with joy, but Ning Qi did not expect that this savvy girl was quite loved? Compared with oneself. The nine princess walked out of the carriage and smiled: "Exemption and exemption, Deng San, you will remember to come and greet, each person rewards five hundred and two silver." The flushing on the faces of people is even worse. The excitement shouts: "The nine princesses are Chitose!" "It turned out to be the case." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Deng San seems to have been accustomed to this kind of scene, giving his men a look, and immediately someone forwards a piece of silver tickets to these people. At this time, several of the crickets who received the news lately rushed to the door, and saw that everyone had already divided the silver two, and suddenly regretted the chest. "Hey, my house is awesome? Do you have such a big house in the Qin and Tang dynasties?" Nine princesses took a look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at it. The house was only a few miles away from the outer wall. It was so big that even if it was the Shenwu Gongfu, it was not so arrogant, so he nodded slightly: "The nine princess''s house is really good. I Qin The Tang Empires Shenwu Government Office is just like a latrine. "Haha, your kid is very nice to talk." The nine princesses smiled proudly, carrying the glamorous prostitute, and surrounded by a large wave of people, walked into the gate. Deng Sanchao Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Master Ning, please." Ning Qi looked at Qiu Wanli and then headed to Deng Sandao: "Deng Sange, how is this old thief handled?" Deng San smiled: "Go directly to the prison is, rest assured, ten years can not run." Ning Qi gloating to see Qiu Wanli: "Old Qiu, you can rest assured, I will go in and visit you on the holidays, what I want to eat, even tell me." Qiu Wanli looked coldly at Ning Qi, and eventually did not say anything. Deng San waved his hand and immediately had four hands holding Qiu Wanli and turned away. Later, Deng San took Ning Qi into the gate and followed behind the nine princesses. "Nine sisters, don''t you tell me the third sister when you come back?" A beautiful woman in a palace dress walked in with a group of knights dressed in similar to Deng San. The nine princesses changed their face after hearing her voice. "It seems that the people are not good." Ning Qi has a step back in gloating and is ready to watch the show. Nine princesses sneered at the palace girl: "Three sisters, why are you here?" Her eyes swept over the people behind the three princesses, and in a 30-year-old, romantic, looking at her youth with a smile on her face, I already knew the other persons intentions, and looked at Ning Qi subconsciously. Let Ningqi have a bad feeling. Sure enough, the three princesses smiled and said: "Before making an appointment with the nine sisters, let their respective alchemists try, and the little girl forgot? If the sister won, why not give the little gray to the sister?" The nine princesses immediately hugged the little gray ash, watching the three princesses with vigilance: "The little gray ash was given to me by the father, you can''t think of playing it!" The three princesses laughed and said: "Oh, that is, the nine sisters don''t dare to gamble?" "Who said I didn''t dare!" The nine princesses heard the words, and they exploded in an instant, as if they had been robbed of the chicken hens. They all exuded a belligerent atmosphere, glaring at each other: "Bet on gambling! Three sisters, you are not because there is a Sima Ci, I thought that I didn''t have a master of alchemy, hahaha, Ningqi gave me over!" Deng San looked at Ning Qi and made a look. Ning Qi barely smiled and walked forward: "What is the command of the Nine Princess?" Nine princesses said loudly: "I will send you to try my best with the third sister''s master, Ma Cixi. If you win, I will reward you and reward you with a dragon and a rat!" Looking for dragons? Ning Qi was shocked. He saw this guy in Tulong Mall. He is a sixth-order BOSS-class monster. He likes the dragon''s droppings, so it is born with the talent to find the dragon''s position, but the most commendable. Yes, the adult dragon seeker is completely afraid of the general dragon. Its sharp and fangs can easily bite the throat of the same dragon with the dragon scale! Therefore, this is a special kind of monster. In the Dragon Mall, the cubs of the dragons and rats are sold for 50,000 dragons and dragons! Thinking of this, Ning Qi suddenly felt that the face of the nine princesses became very cute. "Looking for the dragon and the rat? You are really generous." The face of the three princesses flashed a bit of hateful color, and then disappeared, then smiled and looked at Ning Qi, looking up and down: "I have never seen this child, but the nine sisters from Tianyu Zongli come back to foreign aid? The nine princess immediately said: "He is not my grandfather''s men." Ning Qi introduced himself: "In the lower reaches of the Qin and Tang Dynasties, I saw the three princesses." "Qin Tang Empire? Hey, that small country, I heard that there are three alchemy masters in the capital there. Are you one of them?" The three princess smiled. Sima Ci, standing halfway behind her, glanced at Ning Qi with her sharp eyes, and then showed a disdainful color on her face. The Qin and Tang dynasties are the vassal of the Baicao sect. This is the top of the sky, but it is only a hundred grass sects. It is lower than his origin. Ning Qi smiled and said: "No, I am dealing with them." "Oh? So you are also a master of alchemy?" The three princesses were shocked. Such a young alchemist, she had never seen it. Can the small country of the Qin and Tang dynasties cultivate such talents? Sima Ci sneered aloud: "The alchemy master? You can''t say anything." Nine princesses gave him a cold look. "Sima Ci, don''t think that the three sisters are holding you, dare to slap on my hands." Sima Cis face changed slightly, and suddenly he shut up. Ning Qi is also very speechless, how can I become your hand? The three princesses smiled and said: "In this case, I also want to see the younger alchemy masters of the third sister. What is the difference? There are nine sisters, then we will make a gamble, and gamble on your arrogance, if I Lost, the third sister sent the adult ''golden scorpion'' in my house to you. How do you see it?" "The golden scorpion is just a sixth-order monster, how can it compare with my little gray ash!" Nine princesses disdain the martyrdom. The three princesses are not angry. They laughed: "The seventh-order monsters want to be adults. There are not more than tens of thousands of yellow-order Chinese medicines to feed the spirits. At least for thirty or forty years, my golden scorpion has been in adulthood for a long time. On the value, it is similar to your tyrants." At this time, the glamorous prostitute around the nine princesses said: "The three princesses, the nine princesses of the tyrants are the emperor''s gift, as a bet is disrespectful to the emperor, please also make another bet." The three princesses looked cold and looked at the prostitute: "Wu Ma Ji, don''t think that you came out from the side of the father, you can interrupt when I talk to the nine sisters." Chapter 121: Sixth-order monsters looking for dragons The twenty-first chapter of the six-order demon animal to find the dragon Wu Maji looked cold and said: "I just remind the princess." "Who said that what the father gave me could not be a bet? When did the White Tiger Empire have such a rule?" The three princesses sneered. What she said is not wrong. There is no such rule on the plain of the White Tiger Empire, but basically no one dares to take the things that the emperor has given as a bet. However, the people of the royal family are not afraid of this, especially the three princesses and the nine princesses, all of whom are favored by the emperor. Wu Maji headed to the Nine Princesses: "His Royal Highness, you have to be confused." At this time, the nine princesses can listen to other people''s persuasion, as long as she thinks that the three princesses have been targeting her for several years, she is angry and attacking. "Wu Ma Ji, you don''t have to persuade me, since the third sister wants to bet with me, if I don''t gamble, don''t let other brothers and sisters laugh at me. Today, I must bet on this bet, just bet, I don''t accept it. The golden scorpion gave me the little gray ash shoes." Nine princesses sneered. Wu Maji saw it, and she turned back to the side without expression, no longer speaking, but she felt that she seemed to look at herself. When Ning Qi looked at the past, she saw her eyes and nose, as if it was just his illusion. The three princesses smiled: "Nine sisters, the three sisters plus a ''Xiao Tianbaihu'', you should always be satisfied?" " Xiao Tian Bai Hu? This is equivalent to two six-stage monsters, I don''t know if it is adult." Ning Qis heart is dark. In the past few days, he has also profoundly understood the White Tiger Empire. He knows that the White Tiger Empire has four great sacred beasts, which are the descendants of the four-headed beasts raised by the founding emperors of the White Tiger Empire. The fifth-order monster beast ice crystal white tiger is the kind that pulls the car to the nine princesses. The sixth-order monster beast "screaming white tiger". The seventh-order monster beast "Xuan Ling Bai Hu". Eight-order monster beast Holy Fire White Tiger. Among them, the ice crystal white tiger is a must-have beast for the royal family. Each princess has a dozen or twenty heads. It is a symbol of identity. When an outsider sees it, he knows that it is a trip of the royal family and will avoid it. The sixth-order Xiaotian White Tiger is the emperor who rewards the princess who gave birth to the cabinet, or the emperor who married his wife. As for the seventh-order demon sacred white tiger, only those who have made great contributions will be rewarded, even if there are few adult white spirits in the palace. Among the four white tigers, the strongest white fire tiger, the exclusive monster of each generation of the White Tiger Empire emperor, passed down from generation to generation, the adult holy fire white tiger, equivalent to the eighth-order high monster! Born to bring the top 30 fires in the top of the fire list, the ''nine-day holy fire'', the general fights have been wiped out, the most powerful force for the White Tiger Empire! In fact, the ice crystal white tiger and the holy fire white tiger are the same vein, but after thousands of years of reproduction, plus some artificial historical factors, they have created four kinds of white tigers. In theory, the ice crystal white tiger also has a certain chance to advance into a holy fire. White Tiger, but this chance is extremely small, the White Tiger Empire has never had a successful case, the most successful, just cost a huge price, let an ice crystal white tiger, advanced to the mysterious white tiger. And the price is equivalent to the treasury income of the White Tiger Empire for ten years! Its not worth the candle! Since then, no one has tried to make them advanced. "Xiaotianbaihu, if I win, take a walk in the palace, everyone knows that the third sister lost to me, see what face she has to go with me..." Thinking of this, the nine princess laughed and said, "Okay, that''s it." "Then we will sign the contract." The three princess smiled. After signing the contract, the Nine Princesses said: "That is to smelt the Yellow Steps to raise the spirit of Dan." In a word, her eyes flashed a glimmer of color. Sima Cis disdainful sneer: Its ridiculous that the alchemy masters are better at cultivating the Yellow Steps. The three princesses also smiled: "Yes, Jiumei is laughing." The nine princesses suddenly frowned: "What kind of refining medicine? If my men don''t know Dan, how can they compare?" "It''s better to let him talk about it and compare it." The three princesses looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at the nine princesses and smiled and said: "Nine princesses, you just said that if you win, you will reward a 6th-order demon animal for me?" Deng Sanzuis mouth evoked a smile and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of ridicule. On this road, although Ning Qi was so good, but there was a kind of temperament that refused to compromise, because there was no sinful princess. He also closed one eye with one eye, and the alchemy master, some arrogance is normal. But when he heard the public reward for the dragon rat, he immediately became so loyal. Nine princesses are impatient: "Of course, are you kidding the princess? Just tell them, what kind of medicinal medicine that symbolizes the identity of the alchemy master! If you win this test, the princess will be rewarded!" "Hey, you wait a moment, I will have too much Dan, let me think about it." Ning Qi pretended to have a deep closed eyes. In fact, I entered the Dragon Mall and searched for Danfang. After he summoned Joe to help the Lord, there are still 45,700 dragons and coins, and the purchase of the third-order Danfang is more than enough. In the past few days, he has figured it out. Instead of storing the Dragon Dragon Coin to buy the Tianya Mingyue knife, it is better to upgrade his strength first. It is really the skill of the princess in the past few days that is not as good as the human flesh. "Looking at the mystery." Sima Ci sneered with disdain. He did not believe that the three-way alchemy masters from the Qin and Tang dynasties could know several Danfangs. In his eyes, this is exactly what Ningqi wants to create pressure for himself. "My Ma Ci will not be fooled." He thought sneer. The three princesses smiled and looked very calm, but the eyes flashed a suspicion that was hard to detect. "There are so many Dans he will have? Need to think so long?" The nine princesses were a little surprised, and the ensuing was the joy. The more Ningqi was, the more confidence she had for Ningqi. Wu Maji looked at Ning Qi with a faint look and wondered what he was thinking. "The first-order Danfang, under the yellow steps, the spirits of the Dan, the yellow steps, the product of the gas..." "The second-order Dan Fang, Huang Jie Zhongpin Yang Dan, Huang Jie Shangpin Huichun Dan, Huang Jie Needs Detoxification Dan..." "The third-order Danfang, the yellow-order Chinese product, the different fighting dragons, the yellow-order Chinese products, the broken Dan..." One familiar Danfang flashed in front of Ningqi. The grade of Danfang is not proportional to the grade of the drug. Some first-order Danfang can refine the best of the yellow-order, but some The third-order Dan Fang, but can only refine the yellow medicine and the Chinese medicine. The grade of Danfang is related to the rareness of this kind of medicinal medicine and the difficulty of refining. After learning, what kind of quality medicinal medicine can be produced depends on the technology of the alchemy master. Of course, the quality is also limited. Chapter 122: Strength rolling Chapter 122Strength Rolling It is like the second-order Danfang Huangjie Zhongpin Yangling, let the alchemy masters come to refine, still the Huangjie middle class, and the third-order idiot Dan''s side, including the lower and middle products two grades, want higher grades I have to go to learn the fourth-order Dan Fang, and even the fifth-order Dan Fang. Ning Qi directly ignored the third-order Danfang and looked at the fourth-order fifth-order. "The fourth-order Danfang, the yellow-order Chinese product breaks the scorpion, and the yellow-order is the best product to raise the spirit," "The fifth-order Danfang, the yellow-order top grade breaks through the Dan, and the Xuan-order is the next product..." Ning Qi looked at the price. The third-order nourishing Dan wants 2,000 dragons, the fourth-order 5,000 dragons, and the fifth-order 10,000 dragons, which makes him hurt. The fifth-order smashing dan is more expensive, and it is not worthwhile for a total of 14,000 dragons. "If I refine my spirits, I will be afraid that I will bring me back to me, and then treat me as a coolie day and night, and always give her alchemy?" Thinking of this, Ning Qi is a bit cold, he decided, the fifth-order Yang Dan to buy, but hide it for his own use, today than the test, or use the different fighting Dan, how to say is also the third-order Dan Fang, enough Show the identity of the alchemy master. Therefore, he opened his eyes and smiled confidently. He said, "I will fight differently, will you?" "Didou Dan?" Simacis eyes flashed a touch of ease and disdain, and thought that Ning Qi would have any confession. I didnt expect to choose this kind of medicinal medicine in the third-order Danfang. The three princesses breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on their faces. Didou Dan, Sima Ci will be eight years ago. It is one of the several remedies he is good at, so this gamble should be stable! In the eyes of the nine princesses, there was a rush of anger, and Ning Qi made a look. As a result, Ning Qi pretended to be invisible. She almost wanted to let Deng San take Ning Qis palm to death. Good death, how to choose a different fight! Of course, she knows that Sima Ci is good at several kinds of medicinal herbs. Among them, there is a different tactic, and it seems that this gambling is a bit overwhelming. Sima Ci smiled and said: "That''s a different fight, how to compare, you get a charter." In the words, with unparalleled confidence. "Nine sisters, are you afraid? If you don''t want to gamble, I can give you a chance to be a third sister." The three princesses smiled. Princess Yan Man suddenly snorted: "Afraid? In the dictionary of this palace, there is no fear of this word. You must bet on the third sister, I will accompany you." "So, it is better to follow the normal charter, than to test the speed and the rate of Dan?" Deng San smiled. His proposal was approved by both parties. Later, everyone came to the back garden of the Nine Princesses, saying that it was a garden. It was actually a garden. At the sight of the margin, there were occasional ice crystal white tigers running and playing. The place where a nine princess lives is so grand and magnificent that the national strength of the White Tiger Empire is so strong that it is more powerful than the Qin and Tang empire. Ning Qi and Sima Ci each settled, but they have not yet started alchemy. The two people on the other side have already smashed each other and squatted at each other. The three-princess is also the leader of the knight-level knight, looking at Deng Sans eyes. With a glimmer of gloating and ridicule, it is clear that the relationship between the two is somewhat hostile because of the master. "Master Ning, come on!" "Defeat Sima Ci! I believe you can!" Deng Sannas group of martial arts champions shouted loudly, and then the people who saw Ningqi for the first time followed closely, cheering up Ningqi loudly! When the princess was seen, there was a flush of red on her face. The loud voice: "Ning Qi, defeat this palace!" "Master Sima, the countryman from the Qintang Empire, will never be your opponent, we are waiting for you to return!" "Let him see and see, how powerful is the alchemy master of the White Tiger Empire!" The princesss men were not willing to show weakness, and they shouted loudly. She is older than nine princesses. Naturally, she will not jump off like her, regardless of her identity, but she will be very restrained and reveal a graceful smile, as if she is winning. About a time or so, there are people who have gathered the spirits of the different fighting dragons, two hundred copies per person. "Master Ning, are you ready? Let''s get started." Sima Ci showed a confident smile, a slow-paced way, with a very ridiculous sarcasm in his tone. "Let''s get started." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Then, I saw that Sima Cis hands were rising in a different fire. His fire was black and the shape resembled a blooming lotus flower. "This is the 79th Black Rose of the Fire List, and Master Sima won." Sima Ci smiled and began to make alchemy. Under the sacred fire of his black lotus, Lingcao quickly became a sap of juice, and the shape changed. Simaci looked relaxed and showed his amazing control. At this time, Ning Qis swallowing fire also rushed out of the palm of his hand. The look of the three princesses changed slightly: "swallow the dragon industry fire?" She is well aware that this kind of fire that is hostile to the dragon is very rare, and she has changed a little bit about the strength of Ningqi. "His Royal Highness is a swallowing fire. Although the ranking is not as high as the Black Lotus, it is more difficult to obtain than the Black Lotus." Deng San whispered in the ear of the nine princesses. There is more confidence in the eyes of the nine princesses, and the look of Ning Qi is full of expectations. When Ning Qi shot, everyone was shocked. His control is obviously higher than Sima Ci, and his expression is calm, but his speed is not slower than Sima Ci. In a short time, the juice was gradually stabilized under the control of Ningqi, and it became a longan-sized medicinal herb. A yellow-order Chinese product, Duo Dan, is so refined that it takes less than an hour. And Sima Ci, when Ning Qi began to refine the second fight, was only able to become a Dan. His face turned out to be extremely ugly. The nine princess laughed and said: "Three sisters, it seems that you lost." The three princesses smiled slightly: "The alchemy is fast and slow, and there is a rate of success. The win or lose is undecided. It is too early for the nine sisters to be happy." Having said that, her look did not have the previous calmness, and there was a slight pressure on Sima Cis eyes. "He is lucky. When he fails, he will never be faster." Sima Cis heart whispered, and her face once again showed a sense of self-confidence, and began to refine the second fight. "Ning master has become a Dan!" "Ah, the fourth one!" "The fifth one!" "What happened to Master Sima? Only the second one? Has it failed?" "The speed is far worse than Master Ning! Haha!" Under the people, you sneered at the words of me. Deng Sans look at Ning Qis eyes was also full of appreciation, and Wu Mas glamorous face also showed a smile. Chapter 123: Sugar-coated shells Chapter 123 Tackle Cannonball But the happiest one is the princess, and she laughed proudly. She said to the three princesses: "This speed and the rate of Cheng Dan, your Sima Ci, not my Ning Qi, the third sister, will take you The golden scorpion and the Xiaotian white tiger are coming over. I am raising a lot of spirits here. It is not a problem to feed them, hahaha." The three princesses strongly laughed and said: "Jiumei, what anxious, and look at it." Sima Ci looked at Ning Qi, his face showed a flustered color, the other party actually maintained a 10% rate of success? This made him feel unprepared. How can the alchemy teacher from the Qin and Tang dynasties be so strong? "No, he is just lucky!" Sima Ci snorted and cheered himself up. Ning Qi has always maintained the speed of a different time, and never failed! Sima Ci needs a half hour, and there will be about three or four defeats in ten. Just one day later, in the silver plate in front of Ningqi, there were more than a dozen different fighting dragons, while Simaci had only five poor ones! The outcome is already obvious, and there is no need to try it out. After all, the gap between the two is simply the contrast between the alchemist and the alchemy. Sima Ci, naturally, is the alchemist in the eyes of everyone. The three princesses had a glory on their faces and faced the ridicule of the people under the savage princess. "Nine sisters, things, etc. I will send people to your house." The three princesses suddenly got up. Then she took a deep look at Ning Qi, cold and cold: "You, very good." After all, she took the crowd and turned away. Her men had long felt that they had no face to stay here, and they left. At this time, half of the refining Sima Ci saw this scene, a breath of blood spurted out, and then the sap of the palm of his hand exploded, and he sprayed his own face, but Simaci completely ignored his face. Scalded, shouted at the back of the three princesses: "Three princesses, I have not lost, have not lost yet!" The three princesses seemed to hear no shouts and didn''t even return. When Sima Ci saw it, his look was cold and cold. He looked at Ning Qi with a grudge and got up. Ning Qi smiled a little, "Slow down, Master Sima." Sima Ci was a skeleton, and quickly left the place in the warm laughter of the crowd. "Ha ha ha! The old demon finally lost to me! Deng San, commanded to go, the palace Daqing ten days and ten nights!" Princess Yan Man laughed loudly. "Princess Chitose! Princess Chitose!" People cheered and raised their hands. Ning Qi smiled and walked to the side of Princess Yan, saying: "His Royal Highness, the subordinates can''t live up to expectations, win the victory of this fight, then find the dragon..." The princess was satisfied with the pat on Ning Qis shoulder and smiled: Reassure, I will never go back. Wu Maji, go to my monster park to bring the dragons, oh, by the way, bring a sixth-order monster contract. I want to reward the great hero Ningqi!" Wu Maji nodded and turned and left. Deng Sannas group of envious envy of Ning Qi, the sixth-order dragon search! When it is an adult, it is equivalent to the existence of a peak! Soon, Wu Maji grabbed a slap in the face, and the little mouse with pale blond hair came over. She handed the mouse to Ningqi and gave Ningqi a sixth-order demon pet contract. "The sixth-order monsters are looking for dragon rat cubs." After seeing its attributes, Ning Qi used the demon pet contract in front of everyone, and collected the dragon and rat as a demon pet. At this point, his three demon pet seats are full, and he wants to collect the demon pet later. Have to buy an expansion card from the Dragon Mall. After a spiritual connection with Ningqi, the drowsy dragon, who was still sleepy, suddenly opened his eyes and climbed to Ning Qis neck, rubbing gently with his nose. Ning Qi haha ??smiled and touched his chin with his fingertips. He said, "I will call you Xiaojin later." Xiaojin seems to understand, happy to drill into Ning Qi''s collar, only to reveal a small head, with its clever and cute little eyes to look around. When the princess saw it, she flashed a trace of disappointment in her eyes. This is the demon pet she prepared for herself, but she thought that the third sister would send the golden scorpion and the whistling white tiger, and her heart suddenly balanced a lot. Victory, the price is also worth a little, now how she sees how Ningqi is pleasing to the eye. Princess Yan Man smiled and said: "Deng San, go to help Ning Qi to arrange a good place to live." Deng nodded: "Yes, princess." Then the singer princess smiled again at Ning Qi: "You will stay in my princess house and do a good job of alchemy. I will never treat you badly. Hey, now the little gray is needing a lot of raising the spirit, you give me one month. Four thousand." "Four thousand?" Ning Qi''s face changed slightly. "Why, is there a problem?" The savage princess yelled and looked at Ning Qi with no good intentions. "It seems that I have to hurry to escape this ghost place. It is just taking me as a coolie." Ning Qis heart whispered, but his face showed an amiable smile: The four thousand are of course no problem. "Well!" Princess''s relatives patted Ning Qi''s shoulder and smiled: "I will let Deng San be responsible for your daily life, and Lingcao will be transported by him. When will you tell Deng San? Can''t do the Lord, you tell me again, I am going to the door and wait for my third sister to send the bet, haha!" After that, Princess Sui Man turned and left with Wu Maji. Deng Sans group of people quickly followed, and Deng San smiled at Ning Qi: Master Ning, the princess is a little anxious, but its good, you are getting used to it, come with me. Deng San gave Ningqi a luxury yard next to the alchemy room at the Princess House, and also provided Ningqi with 18 gongs and 20 chores. All of them are beautiful and beautiful. They learned that Ning Qi was the master of alchemy, and also helped the nine princesses win the bet with the three princesses. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and braved the stars and peach blossoms. Ning Qi looked at us with his aggressive eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Deng San saw it and smiled in his heart. As long as you give beauty and wealth, no one can''t tie it. In his eyes, Ning Qi''s age should be immersed in beauty, and Ning Qi''s performance is also very much in line with his speculation. "Master Ning, I live in the next courtyard. I have something to call me. I will not bother you. Hey, since these are the ones who are here to serve you, you are yours. You can do whatever you want." When Deng San left, he also made a look at Ning Qi, revealing a smile that men understand. Ning Qi looked at the back of Deng San with a smile. When he disappeared completely into his own vision, Ning Qi put away his smile and sneered. "I still want to use corticultural shells to erode me. I am such a person!" Chapter 124: Four big 丫鬟 Chapter one hundred and twenty-four chapters "Don''t you bathe and change clothes first?" Among the eighteen crickets, four of them are top-notch, not weaker than the level of Zhantai Qingxuan. They smiled and walked to Ningqi, gentle and whispered. "Bathing and changing clothes? Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. "What is your name?" Ning Qi walked toward the room and asked, knowing that he was going to bathe and change clothes, there was already a chores to get hot water, and the remaining fourteen trots ran into the room to prepare, and some went to Ning Odd to choose the right clothes, the division of labor is clear. "Yu Gongzi, I am called Xin Che." Among the four, it looks like the most mature and charming smile. "Oh, my son is quiet." This is a seemingly quiet encounter, as people name. "My son, I am sorry." "My son, my heart is stunned." The two looks almost the same, exuding youthfulness, and should be the twins of the twin sisters. "Deng San is really willing." Ning Qi praised. The heart smiled slightly, and a fragrance emerged from her body. "Deng Sanye gave us to the son, we are the sons of the son, and I hope that the son will pity us." The other three women heard that there was a blush on their faces, and some embarrassed bowed their heads. "Well, let me say that you all have vindictive foundations. You are the peak fighter. Your heart is a nine-star fighter. You are an eight-star fighter, right?" Ning Qi smiled. "The son of the son is like a torch." The heart nodded. "That time, after I have refining the princess''s spirits, I will refine some of the different kinds of fighting." Ning Qi smiled. "Ah, thank you son." Four people are overjoyed. Into the room, there is already a good water waiting for Ning Qi, this is a small indoor pool enough to accommodate more than a dozen people, surrounded by white water vapor, with a piece of aroma-like petals, as if The world is in a fairyland. The heart was so stunned by the few shackles, and some of them reluctantly left the room. Finally, the four women stepped forward and reached out to Ning Qi''s clothes. Xiaojin saw that the clothes on his body were gone. He immediately screamed and scared the four women and jumped. Then he saw the pool in front and jumped straight from Ning Qis shoulder to draw a beautiful The arc, falling into the water, and then enjoying the tour. "This is the princess''s dragon search..." The four women were suddenly shocked. From this, they once again saw that the princess was very cautious and had a little more respect in his eyes. I feel a little shy, I dont dare to look at Ning Qis body, my heart and my heart are very beautiful, I will fade away my clothes and let the perfect body curve be exposed to the steam. He is pity, you still wait. what?" The heart is somewhat blamed for looking at the two women. The second woman quickly removed her clothes. "Don son, let''s wipe it off for you." Quietly leaning forward on Ning Qi''s body, smiled. "There are four great beauty who wiped my back. This is the blessing that I have cultivated in my previous life, hahaha." Ning Qi is not tweaking at all. It doesn''t look like a 16-year-old boy at all. This is a flash of doubt in his eyes. Where do they know that Ning Qis identity on the earth in his life has long been accustomed to these scenes. It is rare to have a chance to relax today. He simply can''t ask for it. Into the pool, Ning Qi enjoys the eyes, this kind of treatment he can not enjoy on the earth, think about yourself after coming to the mainland of the dragon, all the time is improving the strength, and intrigue with people, such a chance There were very few in the future, and almost made him have a kind of feeling that staying here is also good. "Deng''s third brother, how many of your sugar-coated shells still played a role..." Ning Qis heart burst into laughter. "Hey." Xiaojin swam for a while and saw Ningqis lively here, but also came over. I am very curious and staring at it, and I am a little bit tempted. "If you want to touch it, touch it, Xiaojin, don''t bite these big sisters." Ning Qi smiled. "Yeah! I am still the first time to touch the sixth-order monster." Heart pity, grabbed Xiaojin, kept licking its face, Xiaojin wanted to resist, but he had no choice but to make an order. It had no choice but to be in love with the palm of the two women. . After washing for a full time, Ning Qi stood up from the pool, and then changed to a white dress under the service of the four women. The five senses seemed to be slightly ordinary, but they had an unparalleled momentum. "The son, Deng Sanye sent the grass to come." One is lying outside the door. How many copies are there? Ning Qi asked. "More than six thousand copies." He replied. "There was no complete exploitation of me, and I left two thousand copies." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. For the next half of the month, he was refining the Yellow Steps to cultivate the spirits, and he was refining day and night, and he did not avoid the four women, and they were completely responsible for their diet. Sometimes I feel pity and sit quietly next to Ningqi, and then curiously look at Ningqi Alchemy, completely addicted to it, it is half a day. "The son is really amazing, there is no failure at one time, and the success rate of 10%." The heart is compassionate and admiring. My heart and my heart finally understood that the reason why the princess looked at Ning Qi was not only to help the princess win the bet, this is the genius of an alchemy teacher! They have lived in the Princess House for a long time, and they know that there are many more things than ordinary cockroaches. Naturally, they know that the alchemy teacher Cheng Dan has a saying that the rate of Cheng Dan is very strong. Seventy or eighty percent, fifty or six percent, a little one or two, or even half. In or less than half, Chengcheng rate of 10%, they really have not heard of the White Tiger Empire which alchemy master has such a high rate of success. At this time, Ningqi refining the last yellow step to raise the spirit, and stretched out a lazy way, said: "I finally completed the task, my heart is quiet, help me send these four thousand spirits to Deng Sange "" There are many porcelain bottles in front of Ningqi, which are filled with nutrients. The heart quietly nodded, and the two sent the medicinal herbs to the courtyard of Deng Sanye. After seeing these medicinal herbs, Deng Sanye nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at the two women and gave a slight glimpse: "Are you still a virgin?" The heart is clear: "Ning master is busy with alchemy, so..." "Oh." Deng nodded three times, and his mind had a slight change in his view of Ning Qi. His face showed a smile on his face and said: "You should wait for Master Ning, and you will have the benefits." The second woman nodded: "Yes." ............ "His Royal Highness, this is the spirit of this month, I have seen it, four thousand, a lot." Deng San sent Yang Ling to the front of the Princess, and smiled. The little gray ash couldnt wait to jump from the princess to the ground, and opened a bottle of medicinal herbs and poured it into his mouth. Princess Yan said with a smile: "This kid is quite diligent." Deng San smiled and said: "This is a step forward and can be cultivated." Chapter 125: The fourth layer of the dragon elephant Chapter 125The fourth layer of the dragon elephant After refining this batch of spirits, Ningqi has surpassed 100,000 proficiency in alchemy and became a fourth-order alchemist. The fifth-order alchemist needs one million proficiency, which is unlikely in a short time. I think that there are still three days of low-level training grounds in the system, and Ningqi thinks about it. It is also time to upgrade the level of the dragon-like prajna. It happens that he now has 45,700 points of dragons and dragons, and it is not much to buy a low-level training ground. As soon as I read this, he first took out four bottles of different fighting dragons and handed them to the heart: "When you come back with peace of mind, you will divide it, try to concise different kinds of vindictiveness, I have to retreat for ten days, in this Don''t come to the room during the period, do you understand?" I was very pleased to take over the fighting, and said: "We must help the public to guard the house door, and not let others disturb the son to practice!" Ning Qi satisfactorily pinched the faces of the two women and patted their little ass. "Go out." "You are really bad." The two women snorted and laughed and ran out of the door. Ning Qi subconsciously reached out and smelled it, then revealed a smile: "The smell of the virgin, haha..." "System, I want to enter the low-level practice training ground." ...... Three days in the training ground, equivalent to three months, Ning Qi''s one-hour meditation can probably improve the proficiency of the dragon''s prajna, one month is about 720 points, and three months is 2100 points proficiency, time. As soon as I arrived, Ning Qi took a look at her own attributes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: Feng Feng Dadou. Experience value: 500000/500000. Gongfa: The third layer of the dragon like Prajna, 2580/10000. Wushu: The fourth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 18900/100000. The third layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers broken knife, 7820/10000. Health: 12700. Alchemy: The fourth-order alchemy division, proficiency 100/1000000. Dragon Coin: 58000. "There are still more than 7,000 proficiency, at least for a year..." Ning Qi calculated it in his mind and focused his attention on the Tulong Mall, looking at the introduction of the intermediate training ground. The intermediate training ground has 1000 dragons and dragons, and the time to the outside world is 150:1. It seems that there is no low-level training ground. The same dragon and dragon coins have less than half of the practice time, but they can be saved. The time of the Dragon''s continent..." Ning Qi thought about it, but he still didn''t choose the intermediate training ground. Anyway, he is not in a hurry now. There is no need to waste more than 1,000 dragons. Thinking of this, he once again purchased a 10-day low-level practice training field from the system. At this time, his butcher''s coin still had 44,700 points. In the practice training field, he worked day and night to practice the dragon like a prajna, boring, if not occasionally put Xiao Zi, Xiao Bai, Xiao Jin out to play, and he may go crazy if he practices this. Time passes by. In a blink of an eye, it took up three hundred days. Hey! Congratulations to the host dragon like Prajna to the fourth floor! The cute reminder of the system sounded. Ning Qi only feels that his body is surging, and his strength has increased several times! Suddenly there is an invincible feeling, and his life value, from 12,700 crazy to 112,700! ! This life value has surpassed most of the fighting kings! The Qin Emperor Qin Zheng, the life value is only 120,000, Ning Qi only 7300 points less than him! It can be said that this upgrade is huge for Ning Qi''s strength! Let Ning Qi''s survivability increase by ten times! Then meet the old guy Qiu Wanli, Ning Qi is not thinking about running away, but is prepared to use the advantage of life to kill each other! After a year of hard work, Ning Qi did not understand whether the guys who had been retiring for more than a decade were built by wood, or how could they not be crazy? Next, if he buys the intermediate training ground for 20 days, he can retreat to the fifth level, but think about needing a person to stay in it for ten years. Ning Qi immediately dismissed it. The idea. "Deng Sanye, the son is retreating inside." "You can''t go in, the son said that you can''t disturb people''s cultivation." There was a heartfelt voice coming out of the door, with a hint of fear and anxiety in the tone. Followed by the heart and quiet, but also persuaded a few words. Then the voice of Deng San came: "You let me go, I have something to find Master Ning." Uh... Ning Qi pushed the door open and smiled and walked out. He smiled at Deng San: "Deng Sange, what is the urgent matter to find a younger brother?" "what" Deng San and Xin Che, they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, flashed a trace of doubts, how the district did not see for ten days, Ning Qi''s temperament seems to change again, changed like a person. "Master Ning, have you made a breakthrough on Dandao?" Seeing Ning Qi or Feng Feng Dadou, Deng San suspected that Ning Qi should be a breakthrough in other aspects, otherwise the temperament will not change so obviously. Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "It is indeed a little rewarding, so that Deng Sange laughed." Deng Sanhaha smiled: "Congratulations to Master Ning." Then he continued: "The princess on the other side is running out, Master Ning, you see?" "This is not enough for a month. If the Princess of the Highness treats me as a coolie, Deng Sange is better than killing me." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Deng San also knows that the princesss request is excessive. Since the first four thousand is said to be good, it should be four thousand. Only the nine princesses are naturally fickle. Since sending him over, Deng San must get a satisfaction. Reply. Therefore, he smiled bitterly: "Master Ning, I can''t do anything about it. The princess''s order is not to dare to follow the hardships. I will work hard to refine the spirits." After all, he patted Ning Qis shoulder and turned and left. "The son, you just left the customs, let you make alchemy, this is too..." Some pity and heartfelt feelings for Ning Qi, but they saw the heart of the two of them, and immediately spit out the tongue. "There are a lot of people here, if you talk indiscriminately, you will be passed to the princess, be careful of the **** blossoming!" Quietly whispered. "Know, two sisters." The second girl laughed. "It seems that my son, I only have to work hard." Ning Qi sighed and sighed. "The son, it is better to bathe and change clothes, I will wait for four people to help you loose the bones." Heart smiled. "You don''t say that I don''t feel tired. When I say that my bones are particularly sour, wait a few more times." Ning Qi immediately said. When five people came out of the room, Ning Qi looked refreshed, and the heart of the four women was flushed. In other eyes, it was obvious that the four women were eaten by Ning Qi. Only the truth of the matter, only four women know. "Right, your heterogeneous vindictiveness is condensed out." Ning Qi turned and asked. "The blessing of the son." The heart was quietly smiling with a quiet heart, and at the same time inspired the vindictiveness of the body. Chapter 126: get away Chapter 126 Escape The temperament of the heart is pale green, while the vindictiveness of the heart is light blue. Obviously one is a wood attribute and the other is a water attribute. It is a relatively common attribute. Then he saw his heart pity and bowed his head. "What happened to both of you." Ning Qi smiled. "The son, we have not condensed a different kind of vindictiveness." The heart of grievances. "What''s the matter, these fights are taken again." There are still forty or fifty stocks in the Ningqi space package, and one brain is taken out and given to the second woman. "Thank you, son!" I was very happy and took the medicinal herbs. Both of them kissed Ningqi. I looked at this scene with a heart and a quiet smile. At this time, the other eyes looked at the four people, full of embarrassment, but I was waiting for myself. They are inferior, otherwise they will also seduce Ningqi. ...... After the night. Ning Qi was alone in the dark room, Xiaojin lively crawling on him. During this time, Ning Qi fed the rest of the space, and most of them were fed to this little guy. However, because it is a sixth-order BOSS-class monster, it wants to be an adult, and it is much more difficult than Xiaozi. Thousands of yellow-ordered middle-aged spirits are used to raise the spirit, and it just makes it big. Ning Qi calculated a little, I am afraid that it has to spend more than ten times the little purple to raise the spirit of Dan, in order to reach the state of the year. "Little man, his appetite is so big." Ning Qi muttered, then said: "Go out and help me see, can''t just eat and not work." Xiaojin screamed, and ran out of the house with a smog. After strolling around, he returned to Ningqis feet and jumped to Ningqis shoulder, snoring a few times in Ningqis ear. "Deng San, this guy, also sent ten peaks to patrol the door of our hospital. Its almost a month, still dont trust me. Ning Qi was angry and said to himself. His advanced task time is only about ten months, and he does not flee the house of Princess Yan Man as soon as possible, only fear that the advanced task will fail. Thinking about it, he only put his eyes on the Dragon Mall. "There are so many goods in it, I don''t believe that I don''t have it." Suddenly, he suddenly patted his thigh. "Invisible, I am going, how can I forget this!" Ning Qi can''t wait to give himself two slaps. "The yellow-order invisible character lasts for 24 hours and sells for 10 dragons." "The unsatisfactory product is not safe, and the traces discovered by Deng San are difficult to escape. According to the temperament of the princess, I will definitely give me a set of embarrassment." "Xuanjie lower product invisibility, duration of 240 hours, the price of 500 dragons, the following can not be detected." When Ning Qi saw the words in the back, he immediately bought two, one for Xiao Zi and one for himself. Ten days, enough for him to fly to the mountains and seas, and he couldnt catch up with Dengs pair of wings. Thinking about it, he found a pen and wrote a note. "Beautiful Princess Nine Princess, because I still have a little personal matter to deal with, so I will not say goodbye for the time being, please don''t miss the Nine Princess, don''t call Deng Sange to chase me, you can''t find me, there will be opportunities in the future. Naturally, I will meet again, right, and my heart is four, please help me keep it. I will come to give them a redemption in the future - Ning Qi." After writing, Ning Qi was quite satisfied with his brushwork skills. At least the workers were all neat and able to see what was clearly written. After leaving the note, Ning Qi got up and walked out of the door, thinking about it. He walked to the door of the four embarrassed rooms and pushed in the door. The four people were sleeping at this time, and they were unaware. The heart is pitiful and seems to be dreaming, and there is still a smile in the corner of his mouth. The heart is very sleepy. As for the quiet, Ning Qi looked up, but saw the moonlight, a pair of bright eyes are watching themselves. "Don son, are you leaving?" A half-voice, a quiet voice. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "How do you know?" There was a glimpse of sadness in my heart: "Deng Sanye let us four look at you, I know that you don''t want to stay in the Princess House, but I didn''t expect you to leave so soon." "You are so frank, are you afraid that I am not good for you?" Ning Qi has some doubts. The heart quietly got up from the bed and looked at Ning Qi seriously: "We were trained by Wu Maji, and I was destined to be sent to the dignitaries. The slaves once thought about it. Will that person be an old man with a squat? Or a rough businessman, encountering a son, is our blessing, I know that the son is not malicious to me, always treat each other with courtesy, if the son wants to go, please be careful of Deng Sanye, there are more than a dozen outside the yard The fighting king guards are guarding." Ning Qi walked to the side of her heart and touched her cold cheeks with her hand. She smiled and said: "Reassured, I have to go, no one stopped me. When I am busy with the things at hand, I will come back again. These are you keep." Ning Qi took out a dozen bottles of nutrients and placed them on the quiet bed. "These yellow steps are good for the spirits. If you don''t use them, you can sell them and exchange some cultivation resources. You remember, I am the Qin and Tang dynasty, the dragon and the dragon, and you can''t follow other people since you followed me. People, wait for me to come back." After all, Ning Qi turned and left. At this time, the eyes of the heart are slightly open. "Do you like the son?" she asked softly. I was quietly watching the spirit of Dan, and there was no speech for a long time. "Tomorrow, I have two gimmicks. If I know that the son is gone, I must cry and die." The heart continues to say. "The son said, will come back to take us away." Smiling quietly. After leaving the house of four women, Ning Qi put Xiao Zi out of the space of the demon pet, and then posted a metaphysical invisible character to it and himself. Xiao Zi will take Ning Qi into the sky and face the sea. The direction is flying. In the palace. A middle-aged man frowned and walked outside the hall to look at the sky. "The method of hiding this person is strange." The middle-aged man muttered to himself. "The emperor, the night is deep, rest." A beautiful woman walked behind the middle-aged man, her hands wrapped around his chest, his cheeks stuck on his back, and whispered. ............ At the same time, Qiu Wanli, who was temporarily in the government, was turned into a pool of blood and flowed outside the prison without any attention. He did not intend to use this ban, not only after the repair will be reduced to a level, become a nine-star fighting king, will also live for ten years! It is a pity that tomorrow, he will be taken to the imperial dungeon of the emperor to serve his sentence. When the time comes, he will be able to run. The blood flows out of the government and instantly turns into a human form. He has always escaped from the Imperial Capital and came to the suburbs. Qiu Wanlis pale face was hit in the tree. This innocent tree was instantly beaten into a powder by Qiu Wanli and broken into two pieces. "Ning Qi! Nine Princess! You are very good! My Qiu Wanli will have to report this hatred one day!" He looked at the direction of the Nine Princess House. Chapter 127: Mountain sea Chapter 127, Mountain Sea Area The next day, when I learned that Ning Qi had disappeared without a trace, Princess Yan Man was angered with Deng San and broke into Ning Qi''s room. At first glance, she saw the letter that Ning Qi had left on the table. The heart of the four women at this time bowed their heads and stood aside. Wu Majis eyes kept on sweeping through them, and the heart was calm and quiet. The two were better, and the heart and heart could not restrain the sadness in their hearts, and they were crying. After reading the letter, the savage princess smashed the table and smashed it. The little gray ash saw the owner, and he licked his mouth and screamed. "Ning Qi this kid! I am mad at me, this palace is so good to him, he actually wants to escape! He also said that he will come back for the heart to clear their bodies, think of beauty! Deng San, send people to chase me, put He chased it back, I must give him some color to look at!" The savage princess is angry. "The son will come back to give us a redemption?" The heart is compassionate and the two women are suddenly happy. Seeing the heart to give them a wink, they immediately converge on the expression of joy. Unfortunately, this scene has long been seen by Wu Maji. She coldened her face and walked up to the four people: "Do you know that Ning Qi is going to leave?" Xin Chu shook his head: "The son is the peak fighter, he wants to leave, will not alarm us." "It is best." Wu Maji snorted. Princess Deng Sanchao said: "They must take him back." "Go to go!" The princess was angry and waved. After Deng San left, she was sitting in a chair and was sulking. Wu Maji stepped forward and glanced at the letter left by Ning Qi and smiled at her: "Nine princesses, don''t have to be angry for such a guy, it is not worth angering." Princess Yan said with annoyance: "I have given him the Dragon and Tiger Award, why should he go." Wu Maji smiled and said: "Maybe he really said that there is something to be done in the letter? If the princess wants to export gas, can we send envoys to the Qin and Tang dynasties?" "correct!" When the princesss eyes lit up, she made a decision: If I cant catch him, I will go to the Qin and Tang dynasty in person! ............ Three days later, Deng went down to the Princess House with his men. He didnt catch Ning Qis face, and he had no face in his face. When the result was short, another man came over and reported that he was all in the governments prison. , also ran! "big eater!" Deng San could not help but shout. The men have bowed their heads. "This matter is low-key." Half-sounding, Deng Sanfa issued a command. "Yes!" ...... "The alchemy teacher who just returned from the nine princesses ran away? Hahaha, this is a big joke." "I heard that the alchemy teacher and the three princess''s alchemy division, Sima Cidou, won the victory. The three princesses lost both the golden scorpion and the Xiaotian white tiger to the nine princesses. Some time ago, she took two monsters in the palace every day. Hanging around, when you meet someone, you can tell how the two won, and now its shameful." When the news was not long, it was also passed to the ears of the three princesses. There was a smile on her face: "Come, come and see the nine sisters." When the Princess knew that Sangong mainly saw her, she immediately said: "If I don''t see you, I will say that I am sick. The third sister must have come to laugh at me. Damn Ningqi, come, prepare, let''s go to the Qin and Tang empire, I I would like to see how Ning Qi teaches his children! Let me do it, I will not let you be better!" The nine princesses have already thought about how to punish Ningqi. ............ Mountain sea area. When Ning Qi arrived at the boundary, he immediately fell to the ground and let Xiao Zi return to the demon pet space. After all, this place is different from other places. It is directly governed by the Dragon King. The law and order is very chaotic. You can see monsters and bandits everywhere. It can be said that ordinary people living here are in the midst of aquatic fire. While being harassed by the monsters or dragons, and invading, they must also guard against banditry. Therefore, the habits of life here are a group of ethnic groups, no city, no town. Each ethnic group is directly responsible to the Dragon King and tributes every month to qualify for survival. Outside the colony, there are very few Lone Rangers walking alone in the wild, unless they are masters above the Emperor level! Ning Qi walked a few hundred miles, except for the monsters, or the monsters, more than the monsters of the Tianfeng Forest. During this period, he passed through several stockades, but when Ning Qi was close, the other party shot the bow and arrow, Ning Qi had to continue. Forward. "The dragon king''s wife must also be a seventh-order dragon. How can I get close to her? Can I hand over the Dragon Ball to her? If this trade is in the past, it is estimated that I have not seen the Lord, and I will be swallowed by the hand of the Dragon King. It is." Ning Qi thought while walking, and the dragon-hunting mouse standing on his shoulder suddenly screamed in one direction, and Ning Qi could feel the cheerful mood in his heart. "There is a dragon!" Ning Qis face showed a hint of joy, and the dragon represented the Dragon Dragon Coin. After a few hundred miles, he saw a mountain peak straight into the cloud. At the halfway up the mountain, there was a red hole. After a short time, a red-brown dragon was suddenly flying out of the hole. Ning Qi fixed his eyes and looked at it, "The Dragon of Red Yan, the fifth-order medium dragon, with a life value of 170,000." "The fifth-order medium monster, plus Xiao Zi, it should be no problem to kill it." Ning Qi calculated the gap between the enemy and the enemy, and then came to the conclusion that this is the dragon of red inflammation, he eats. Just as he was planning to act, he suddenly saw a group of densely-colored figures under the mountain, about three or four hundred people. Ning Qi is curious, how can the dragon tolerate so many people living in his habitat? After quietly approaching, I watched for a long time, and Ning Qis face was filled with anger. I saw three or four hundred people in front of me. There were ten children about five or six years old. They were full of tears and crying. They wanted to rush back to the adults, but they were pushed out again by adults. Ning Qi noticed that they Between them, they are also tied with ropes, like the piglets! "Hey, mother! Save the cows, the cows don''t want to die!" "Big, save me!" "~" Among the crowd, some people yelled at the group of children, with a desperate color on their faces. They wanted to rush to the children, but they were stopped by the young men around them. "Let me let go of my child, he is only five years old! He is only five years old!" A woman burst into tears and her hands stretched out to the sky. She seemed to want to catch the child who also reached out to her, but there were dozens of people between them. At this time, a face is dry, about sixty years old, repaired as the old man in the vicinity of Samsung fighting spirit, cold face, toward the side of the green and strong road: "This group of people who do not know good, if not to give to the red Yan adults Sacrifice, how can we live? Go and take them away, so as not to anger the red adult!" Chapter 128: anger Chapter 128Anger "Yes! Village head!" The group of young and strong screaming and rushing to the shouting people, a few punches, shouting immediately weakened, and then all were beaten and fainted, dragged behind the crowd. Others look in the eyes, there are anger and not dare to speak, but also indifferent, but also stunned, more, it is embarrassing and happy. The good news is that the sacrifice is not your own child, at least to ensure a carefree life within three years. "I didn''t expect the dragons to be so violent in this place, and they want to sacrifice food for young children!" Ning Qi looked at this scene with a cold face. As far as he knows, the Qin and Tang dynasties also gave tribute to the dragons, but there was no direct contact. The tribute was handed over to the Baicaozong, and the Baicaozong communicated with the dragons that ruled the area. Under this, although there were no dragons for no reason. The news of killing and eating people is coming out, but not too much. At least not the mountains and seas are so rampant here, all this is because of the Dragon King! The dragon of Chiyan circled in the sky for a few laps, then took the heat wave and fell in front of the face of the village chief. After looking at the young child who was treated as a sacrifice, it gave a sneer: " ants, this The tribute of the time seems to be a few fewer?" The village head quickly said humblely: "Chiyan adults, a total of ten, just good." The red dragon is crying coldly: "Whoever said ten is just right, this year you will give five more gray wolf villages." The village chief was shocked and said: "This..." "Don''t you forget that a year ago, the old guy in the Black Wind Mountain went to eat in your village, was Ben Long coming out to drive it away?" The dragon of red inflammation squinted. "Okay, fifteen of fifteen." The village head nodded and told the young men around him, saying: "Find five more children." "Yes!" The crowd suddenly became confused, and villagers with children clung to their children, fearing that they would be picked. In a short while, Qing Zhuang picked out five children, and in the cry of their crying and the desperation of the adults, they were brought to the front of the Red Dragon. "Red Yan, are you still satisfied?" The village chief smiled. "Ha ha ha, yes! I will try the taste first." The red dragon''s smile smiled, and then one of the faces was scared, and the little girl who looked like a six-year-old bite, her parents saw it, and suddenly fainted. "The obstacle! You dare!" A roar rang, and a purple light rushed toward the red dragon. Ning Qi took the Dragon Sword and went to the head of the Red Dragon. The red dragon screamed and twisted his head to escape this shack. The child who was almost eaten by it has been scared to stay in place. When the village chief saw it, he roared: "Who dares to disturb the red-haired adult!" Ning Qi jumped from the back of Xiao Zi, and a flash came to the village head. The village chief saw it and directly shot Ning Qi because he saw that Ning Qi was only a peak fighter, and he was Samsung. Fighting! The result was that he was shot by Ning Qi and fell into the crowd, and he was seriously injured. "village head!" His men ran over nervously to check his injuries. The rest of the people have to withdraw, afraid to look at Ning Qi. They are not afraid that Ning Qi can fly to the village head, but fear that Ning Qi would dare to shoot at the Red Dragon. "Child, come back to your mother." Ning Qi went to the child and took a look at his head. He was so scared to wake up and ran towards his sister-in-law. "Hey! Mother!" He yelled as he ran. And his sister-in-law heard his voice, and also woke up from the dizziness, rushed over and held his son in his arms. At this time, the previous dozen children also ran towards the crowd because There is a strange existence, no one dares to push them out. The red dragon is coldly watching Ning Qi: "The ants, with a fifth-order purple electric bird, dare to shoot at the great sacred dragon, is it tired?" At this time, Ning Qi had a golden shadow. When everyone''s attention was concentrated on Xiao Zi and Ning Qi, he sneaked into the cave of the Red Dragon, and then he found a big dragon. He screamed and ate it with gusto. If Ning Qi sees this scene, he will definitely drive Xiaojin out of the division, and even eat it... "You are a fifth-order dragon. It is a fifth-order monster. If you are not jealous, you have already attacked me." Ning Qi sneered. "Good! Let us see the difference between the dragon and the monster!" The dragon of Red Yan roared, and a smoldering flame burst into flames. The temperature was very high, and the heat wave hit the crowd instantly. Some people who were ten feet away from it felt their eyebrows felt. After being burned, everyone quickly retreated, revealing a huge open space. In this open space, only Ning Qi and Xiao Zi are left, facing the dragon of red inflammation. "Little purple, you are on the left, I am on the right!" Ning Qi shouted. Xiao Zi made a crisp sound, and rushed toward the red dragon. The purple electric violent explosion on his body violently broke out, which was enough to offset the fire on the red dragon, while Ning Qi took the dragon sword to the other. Attack the red dragon in one direction. The dragon of the red inflammation directly ignores Ning Qi. In its eyes, only one small purple can be threatened by him, so it has a wave of wings and is entangled with Xiao Zi. One dragon and one bird in a short time, you yell at me, I bite you, and I have a lot of color on my body, but I can''t tell the difference. "The host is attacked by the fire of the red fire, dropping 100 hits per second!" Ning Qi was just close to the Red Dragon, and the system sounded. The blood on his head floated from time to time - the words of 100. However, Ning Qi''s life value is as high as 112,700, there are still more than a dozen of the top grades on the body, and one can return 200,000 health, so this damage is not a big deal for Ning Qi. When he took the opportunity, he slashed the dragon of the red inflammation. At the same time, a dragon swallowing fire is on the body of the red dragon. The Dragon Slayer, the Dragon Sword, and the Dragon Fire, all have damage to the dragon, and then ignore the armor, Ning Qi this hit, directly destroyed the 7000 health of the Red Dragon! "Swallowing dragon fire?" There is a hint of horror in the longan of Hongyan. This dragon cemetery was born, and the fire that specifically devours the soul of the dragon, how can it appear on an ant ant! The elders who guard the cemetery are not annihilated as long as there is a fire in the dragon industry! Read this, the red dragon thinks it is necessary to solve the ants of Ningqi first, otherwise it will not be able to withstand the dragon fire! "Little purple, entangle it!" After Ning Qi discovered the action of the Red Dragon, he shouted. Xiao Zi suddenly struggled to entangle the dragon of red inflammation, and the dragon of Red Yan tried hard to open Xiao Zi from his body, and the huge mouth filled with fangs was from the beginning to the end. Go, but Xiao Zi is more sensitive than it, and can avoid it every time and fight back. Chapter 129: Red dragon Chapter 129 The Red Dragon There is a small purple restraint, Ning Qi crazy output behind the scenes. The blood of the Red Dragon is falling at a rate visible to the naked eye. At this time, the village chief of the Grey Wolf Village stood up under the help of his men. After seeing this scene, he suddenly opened his mouth with shock. "Where is this guy coming, don''t he know how bad the consequences of angering the dragons are!" The village chief is cold and cold. "Chairman, let us ignore him, I believe that Chi Yan will give him a blood lesson." The young man around the village chief persuaded. "Yes, I don''t know the tall and thick guys, I think that there are heads and demon pets can be unscrupulous, dragons, cockroaches are ants can challenge!" The village head nodded and said. He looked at the eyes of the Red Dragon, full of confidence and fanaticism. At this time, in the eyes of everyone, Ning Qi is jumping around like a clown. The real output is Xiao Zi, but only the dragon of Chi Yan knows that the ant ants swallowing fire caused it. The damage is huge, ten times higher than the purple electric bird! "Haha, only 30,000 lives are left, are you still arrogant!" Ning Qi laughed and immediately jumped to the side. boom! The huge dragon-tailed dragonfly of the Red Dragon is in the seat where Ningqi originally stood, the ground is cracked by it, and there are traces of burning. "Damn, **** swallowing fire!" The Red Dragon has never tried the taste of the dragon fire. It has always believed that Ning Qi can cause tremendous damage to himself because of it. Ignore the Dragon Sword and the Dragon Slayer in the hands of Ning Qi. At this time, the life value of Xiao Zi also reached a dangerous blood volume. The blood strip was originally many times shorter than the red dragon, so Ning Qi ignored the fierce fire of the dragon on the red dragon. Jumping up, climbed to its neck, there is a counter-scale, it is the key. "Warning, the host is facing the fire of the red fire, losing 1000 health per second!" Ning Qi took out a place on the top of the product and returned Chundan into his mouth, and then cut it off against the scale of the red dragon. "Roar!" The dragon of the red inflammation seems to feel the life in the evening, the potential bursts instantly, fiercely swaying, and Xiao Zi is instantly smashed by it, and squatting on the ground. However, when Ning Qi was flying, he suddenly smashed the Dragon Sword into the scale of the Red Dragon. "Hey! Damn ants!" On the top of the red faucet, a 25,000 figure burst, and its blood volume is still falling rapidly. It squirms its body madly, and then rushes toward Ningqi. In its teeth, it is about to touch Ningqi. In the head, the blood on the top of the head has been emptied, and the huge body crashed into the ground. Ning Qis hand smashed the dragons fire, and squatted on the top of the red dragon. In a short time, a dragon shadow that ordinary people could not see was sucked into the dragons fire. Ning Qi feels that the power of the swallow dragon industry has risen by more than 30%. I believe that it will take a long time to improve its ranking again. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the fifth-order medium-winged beast red dragon, gaining 180000 experience points, due to the host''s more-order killing experience value added 1.5 times, a total of 270000 experience points. The host did not complete Level tasks, experience values ??are temporarily stored." Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 500 dragons! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." Ning Qi glanced at his own attributes and smiled with satisfaction. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: Feng Feng Dadou. Experience value: 500000/500000. Storage experience: 370000. Gongfa: The fourth layer of the Dragon Like Prajna, 45/100000. Wushu: The fourth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 19000/100000. The third layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers broken knife, 8000/10000. Health: 112700. Alchemy: The fourth-order alchemy division, proficiency 100/1000000. Dragon Coin: 44,200. Ning Qis skill and martial arts proficiency increased slightly, and the Dragon Dragon Coin also rose by 500. At this time, everyone in the Grey Wolf Village looked at this scene with sorrow. They did not believe that the supreme red dragon was so dead in the hands of a human being like them. "Is the village, the village head, and the red-haired adult dead?" Asked a young and strong man. The face of the village chief was dry, and now it is distorted. It looks like an old zombie that has just been unearthed. He did not answer the question, because he is also very messy. After Ning Qi gave Xiao Zi a feeding spirit, he took it into the space of the demon pet, and then looked at the people in the gray wolf village: "As a human race, you are shameful, even the young children as sacrifices Its a great sacrifice to the dragons, lets go! "Hello, you dare to kill the dragons in the mountains and seas. It is really sinful. Believe me, after a few days, you must die without a place of burial!" The village chief of the Grey Wolf Village dropped a sentence coldly and took everyone away. However, he was furious and found that at least 30 people were still standing. "What are you doing!" he said coldly. "I, we are not leaving with you, you never sacrifice your own doll!" "Yeah, go back to the village with you, our children will not be able to keep it!" What they left were the villagers whose dolls were used as sacrifices. They looked at the eyes of the village chief and others, and there was a trace of fear in their anger. They couldnt help but hold their children to the Ningqi side. The village chief of the gray wolf village saw it and sneered: "Good! Don''t regret it!" Immediately, he quickly left with everyone. "Let''s go too." Ning Qi waved his hand and said to the rest of the people. However, their legs seemed to take root, and they did not move. One of the middle-aged men was holding a child who had just died under the dragon''s mouth, and with his wife, snorted and squatted in front of Ningqi. "Bless, you are our village head!" "Hey? Let me be your village head? You don''t have a fever!" Ning Qi looked at each other silently. Others followed suit and pleaded with Ning Qi as the village head to protect everyone. Ning Qi thought to go, this is completely unrewarding, although he is very pitiful of this group of people, but he also has something to do, can not stay as a village head. "You are going quickly, I will not be your village head." Ning Qi resolutely waved his hand. "We are out of the Grey Wolf Village, there is no way to go, benefactors, beg you to be merciful and save us!" "I understand, you think that I am a good person, so I am going to tell you, I will not eat this one, go quickly!" Ning Qi cold channel. When everyone saw it, there was a hint of despair in his face, and he stood up slowly. "Children, hey, where can we go, is it better to go back to Grey Wolf Village?" The woman next to the middle-aged man said awkwardly. "No, I can''t go back. The old village chief has the smallest mind. We have betrayed him. If you go back, even if you don''t die in the beast and the dragon''s mouth, you will be tortured by the adult. We will go out and walk out of the mountains and seas. I heard that outside the mountains and seas, there are countries of our human race that are not ruled by dragons." The middle-aged man first shook his head, and then a hint of decisive color appeared in his eyes. Chapter 130: Xiaojin eats 屎 Chapter 130Small gold eats ʺ In fact, he is also aware of the fact that with the strength of the three-way fighters in his district, let alone go out of the mountains and seas, he can''t walk out of the hundred miles, and he will be eaten by the monsters. But it is better to return to the Grey Wolf Village to be insulted. Thinking of this, he bowed to Ningqi: "In any case, I would like to thank the benefactors who saved my children. Although our ancient airship is just a small person, this kind of grace is also absolutely in mind! If there is a chance in the future, there will be a hundredfold Newspaper!" "Thank you, benefactor!" Everyone held their own children and thanked Ningqi again. Then they looked at Fang Guhang, apparently temporarily treating him as the leader. "Let''s go in this direction!" Fang Guhang pointed out a direction opposite to the Grey Wolf Village. Ning Qi watched them walk out of the ten steps and suddenly said: "All are back to Laozi." "Ok?" Everyone heard the words, suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Ning Qi, and for a moment did not understand what Ning Qi meant. "There is a fourth-order monster in front of you. If you can''t walk ten miles, you will become the feces in your stomach. I will stay here for a while, and I will send you a ride until you find a suitable village to take you. I will leave." Ning Qidao. "Really? Great! Thank you, everyone, thank you!" Fang Guhang took the crowd to kneel down again. Ning Qi waved his hand: "Get up, don''t be a benefactor, call me, listen to me, goose bumps, hey, then, let''s call my village chief temporarily, remember, for the time being, don''t think I really want to give You are the village head." "Yes!" Fang Guhang ecstatic. His wifes tears came out of her eyes, and this was a tear of joy. "In this case, I ask you one thing. Do you know who the ruler of this place is?" Ning Qidao. "Back to the village chief, is the Dragon King." Fanggu Channel. "Oh, do you know the Dragon King? Then you know how to see it?" Ning Qi asked. Fang Guhang reveals a trace of quirky color. Ning Qi has just killed a red dragon. Here he asks how he can see the Dragon King. He will never give a gift to the Dragon King. Then... he thought of this possibility. Sex, the face suddenly becomes pale. "You just have to tell me, how can I have the chance to see the Dragon King? I don''t want to think about other things." Ning Qi saw the look of Fang Guhang and knew that he was right. The other party must know how to see the Dragon King, otherwise it would not be this face. Fang Guhang was afraid of Ning Qis anger, and no matter what he was, he quickly said: In the mountains and seas, when the village heads of each village give sacrifices to the Dragon King every year, the sacrifices are ranked in the top ten, and you can get the Dragon King. The interview and the reward." "Oh? That''s it?" "Yes." Fang Guhang nodded. I thought that Ning Qi would never have enough sacrifices to see the Dragon King, and he was calm in his heart. "Then my village chief still happened to be a coincidence, haha, go, go back to the Grey Wolf Village." Ning Qi laughed. "Back to Grey Wolf Village?" Fang Guhang was shocked. "What? Are you afraid?" Ning Qi looked at Fang Guhang them like a smile. "Good! Go back to the Grey Wolf Village! The village chief can even kill the dragon of the red inflammation, what the old village chief counted!" Fang Guhang bite his teeth and nodded firmly. "Yes! Drive the old village chief away!" Hearing that Fang Guhang said this, the other villagers faces showed a fascinating color, and then they were delighted with the boxing. "You are waiting here." Ning Qi released Xiao Zi, riding it to the cave of the Red Dragon, and not long after, Xiao Zi returned to the side of Fang Guhang. "This is the demon pet of the village chief. It is to protect us. Don''t be afraid." Seeing a horrible color on the faces of the people, Fang Guhang said loudly. "Hey, this bird is so big, its almost like the big man." Fang Guhangs son looked at Xiao Zi with curiosity and fear. Xiao Zi proudly glanced at everyone, then turned his head and combed his feathers. "Don''t call the Red Yan, but it is a cruel dragon." Fang Guhangs serious road. When his son saw it, he nodded quickly: "Yes." "Old party, the body of this red dragon, you said how the village head will deal with it, will we share a few bites of dragon blood to drink it." Some people are looking forward to seeing the body of the Red Dragon, the ancient navigation channel. Fang Guhang stunned the man with a cold eye and said: "You don''t have any greedy thoughts. How to deal with the village chief''s affairs, shut us down, I tell you, whoever dares to have dissent, let me roll now, Don''t harm everyone." "Yes! Fang Da Ge said yes!" "Old hole, you shouldn''t have this idea." Seeing that I became the target of the public, the middle-aged man known as the old hole showed a sneer: "I just talked about it, how dare you have other ideas, the village chief saved my daughter, I am too grateful." Said, he hugged the prostitute in his arms. In the cave of the Red Dragon. Ning Qi and Xiaojin had telepathy. It was not long before they found it. As a result, he saw a shocking scene. I saw Xiaojins disdain for the treasure of the Red Dragon, but he was happy to drill in a manure. Go, swallow your mouth from time to time. Seeing Ning Qi come over, it is happy to go to Ning Qi. Snapped. Ning Qis backhand used the Dragon Sword to fly Xiao Jin out, and then he said seriously: You are all squatting, dont come close to me. Although knowing that the dragon and the dragon eat the dragon, it is as natural as the dogs eating, it can be from the giant The dragon''s feces gain power that others can''t get, which is very helpful for the growth of the dragons, but Ningqi still can''t stand the guy who is close to himself. Xiaojin fell to the ground, and the grievance of Chao Ningqi glanced at it, stepping back and forth toward the squat. Ning Qi did not pay attention to it, but in the past, the treasures of the Red Dragon were swept away. They were all buckets, jewels and the like. They didnt have the same look, but they just took them as tributes. A sacrifice to the Dragon King. After the sweeping, Ning Qi looked at Xiaojin and said: "Is there enough? If you have enough, let''s go?" Xiaojin reluctantly looked at the dragon and glanced at him, and ran around behind Ningqi. "When there is a river, wait for it to be washed, and even if you eat it later, you can''t eat it all." Ning Qi looked at it with a look. When he came to the entrance of the cave, he greeted Xiao Zi, and Xiao Zi took off and flew over. When he found that Xiao Jin also wanted to climb on it, he smelled a strange smell and fixed his eyes. Xiao Zi almost fried. Mao said that he was not willing to take a small gold, Xiaojin had to climb down the mountain wall. Fortunately, the search for dragons and rats is agile and it is hard to beat it. "Go." Ning Qidao. Fang Guhang saw that he did not care about the body of the Red Dragon. Although he was puzzled, he did not say anything, and took Ningqi toward the direction of the Grey Wolf Village. "System, open the gambling package." There are three options for the Red Dragon''s gambling package. Chapter 131: Grey Wolf Village Chapter 130, Grey Wolf Village "The fire of the red fire, the fire list is ranked 100th." "A bottle of dragon blood can be used to soothe the bones, improve the qualifications, and refine the medicinal herbs." "Thank you for participation." "Oh, there are two good things, not bad." Ning Qi smiled and the pointer turned quickly. Finally, the pointer stayed on the fire of the red fire, only one millimeter, it is estimated that thank you for participating, Ning Qi relieved. Congratulations to the host for the fire of red inflammation. Ning Qi saved it and got another kind of fire, which was just used by Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger. ............ A group of people walked slowly, and everyone watched them with vigilance to prevent the monsters from attacking. "The village head, Red Yan is dead. If there are other dragons coming over, or the monsters attacking the village, how can we be good?" Next to the village chief of the Grey Wolf Village, one of his men whispered. "Zhang San Li Si, when you come to me, I will go to the Black Wind Mountain and tell the black wind adult about it. I believe that it is also very willing to see one more village." The village chief sneered, said. There was a hint of fear on the faces of the two great fighters around him: "Black Wind?" "What? If you are afraid, I can let other people go with me." The village chief stunned them and gave them a look. The two quickly said: "No, the village head, let''s go." Not long after, there was a small village in front of them. The outer part of this small village is made up of boulder, enough to withstand some low-level monsters. On the stone wall, there is also the relief of the red dragon. It is not for the sake of good looks, but to tell others that this village is red. In the case of Yan Zhilong, if you want to trouble them, you must measure yourself. "Chairman, you are back, this sacrifice is going well?" Some left-behind villagers at the gate of the village asked nervously. The village chief of the gray wolf village looked blue and green, ignored them and walked straight into the village. The men behind him gave a look to the villagers, indicating that they should not ask. "How is the village head''s face, is it because of the temperament of Chi Yan?" "I don''t understand, we don''t guess it privately. It is not good to be known by the village chief." The villagers who guarded the gates of the village whispered. "Hey, Wang Dafu, come over, what the **** is going on?" one of them took the last middle-aged fat man in the team and asked. The middle-aged fat man sneaked a glance at the village head. When he saw that he didn''t pay attention to this, he whispered: "Red Yan was killed! Fang Guhang, they also betrayed our Grey Wolf Village and followed the killing red. Yan Yan''s guy, you don''t want to pass around, the village chief may be mad at wanting to kill." "What? Is the Red Yan being killed? What should we do after our village!" Everyone was shocked. Suddenly, someone looked into the distance and said suspiciously: "Wang Dafu, you are not saying that Fang Guhang has betrayed us in the Grey Wolf Village. Why are they coming towards us, hey, there is a face." Wang Dafu turned his head and looked scared. "The person who walked in front of Fang Guhang was the one who killed him. It is not good! I am afraid they want to come to our village! Tell the village chief!" "Just a young man can kill the red Yan!" The villagers were shocked by the news. Then someone immediately ran to the village chief: "The village head, not good, Fang Guhang they came!" The village chief of the gray wolf village changed suddenly and looked at the villagers who reported to the letter: "What do you say? Are they coming from Fang Guhang?" "Yes, the village head, there is a raw face, listen to Wang Dayu, is the guy who killed the red Yan!" "Go! Go see!" The village chief of the Grey Wolf Village immediately took people back to the door of the village. After seeing Ningqi, his face was extremely blue and faint, and there was still a hint of anxiety: "Come on, close the door!" The huge stone gate was closed by the villagers, but the men around the village chief worried: "He has a monster, I am afraid that this door can''t stop him!" "Up bow! In any case, keep the village!" The village chief screamed. Then he and a few hands came down to the stone wall and shouted to Ning Qi: "There is a stop, otherwise don''t blame us!" Hundreds of villagers hold bows and bows, and they are directed at Ningqi and others. Ning Qi waved: "You stay here." He is not afraid of bows and arrows, but Fang Guhang and others have not resisted the ability of the bow and arrow, and then he directly released Xiao Zi, riding it to fly to the air, looking at the gray wolf village. "I am here to inform you that the Grey Wolf Village is now taken over by me. Later I will be the village head of the Grey Wolf Village." Ning Qi cold channel. "What! He wants to be our village head?" "Ah, this person can kill the red Yan, if it is our village chief..." The villagers who had seen Ningqi and the Red Dragon fight with their own eyes, the look was uncertain, and some people showed a happy color on their faces, but when the village chief looked at them, they immediately bowed their heads. "Village! What should I do?" "Put it with him?" The village chief of the Grey Wolf Village is a little nervous. "Hello, if you want money, I can give you, want a woman, you can pick a few, just my broken village, there should be no things that you can look at, and please don''t bother me." The village chief of the Grey Wolf Village suppressed the anger of the burgeoning and calmly talked about the conditions with Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "I want to be the village head, I don''t want other things." "I am so rude, let me go!" He shouted. call out! call out! More than a dozen scattered bows and arrows shot at Ningqi, and they were swept away by Xiao Zi with their wings. The face of the gray wolf village chief suddenly changed, suddenly looking to the left and right, among the hundreds of people, only a few of his cronies put arrows, other people are hesitant, do not dare to look at him. "Do you want to rebel?" The village chief screamed. At this time, Fang Guhang saw the situation and took the opportunity to say: "You brothers and sisters, Liu Jin, this person is not divided between public and private. He has to sacrifice my life to save himself, and he will be a good fortune all day. When we look at it, do you still want him to continue to be your village head! Let go of the bow and arrow and open the door and let us in!" It was said by Fang Guhang that the villagers in the Grey Wolf Village showed a hesitant color on their faces. "What are you doing! Don''t leave the arrow! Want to die!" Zhang San grabbed the collar of a villager and angered him. He saw that he still did not put the arrow. Zhang San flew him out with a punch. The villager screamed and fell to the ground. "Zhang San! You are too much!" Wang Dafu angered. "Open the door! Let Fang Guhang come in!" "Yes! Open the door!" This moment, the contradictory fuse was ignited, and everyone indignantly accused Zhang San. Most people put down their bows and arrows, and some people went to open the stone door. Chapter 132: Ambush The one hundred and thirty-two chapter ambush The village chief of the gray wolf village saw this scene and swept Zhang Sanyi with his murderous eyes. This is something that is not enough to make a mistake. "Village, what can I do now!" Li Si was in a hurry. "You have already gone, let''s put a road to life, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. "Humph!" The village chief of the Grey Wolf Village snorted, "Let''s go!" In a word, he glanced at the villagers of the Grey Wolf Village with a look of sinful poison: "You betrayed me today, there will be retribution sooner or later!" Perhaps he has been working hard for a long time, no one dares to look at him. After leaving this scene, he went outside the village. Zhang San Li saw the crowd watching them coldly, and suddenly he was cold. He knew that those who had been offended on weekdays would not let them be better, and quickly kept up with the village chief. In the end, only seven or eight people left the old village chief. Ning Qi went to them on the ground until they walked away, and walked into the Grey Wolf Village with Fang Guhang. "Village, village head!" Wang Dafu took the lead and called. Immediately afterwards, the villagers left by the Grey Wolf Village went to Ningqi to say: "Village!" Ning Qi showed a smile of satisfaction, nodded and said: "Well, everyone is free, and the size of the village will be represented by Fang Guhang. He will temporarily serve as the head of the village, and he will find him if he has something to do." Fang Guhang was shocked: "Chairman, I..." "What are you, let you take care of you, call me if you have trouble." Ning Qi gave him a look. "okay then." Fang Guhang nodded. Later, he showed a hint of hesitation, said: "The village head, I am afraid that Liu Jin, the old guy will not easily reveal this matter, will definitely find a chance to seek revenge, why not catch up and kill him?" "Yes! The old village chief must report!" Wang Dafu nodded. "No, the little ant can''t afford the big waves. If he dares to come, he will find himself dead." Ning Qi swings his hand. Grab the position of the village head, and also drive people out of the village, this is no problem, if you kill again, it does not meet the morality of Ning Qi. But if the other party wants to find his own death, Ning Qi will not be merciful. ............ "Chairman, where are we going now?" Zhang San looked around with vigilance, guarding against the beast that would come out at any time, and asked Liu Jin. Liu Jin gave him a cold look. If it wasn''t for him, he would be useful to himself. This kind of unintentional man had already shot his hand. "Black Wind Village!" After a long journey, Liu Jin and his men arrived safely in the sphere of influence of the Black Wind Village. When they approached the village entrance, there was a big laugh inside. "Ha ha ha, Liu Jin, what is your old guy who came to me in the Black Wind Village?" A very strong, strong-faced man with a big beard came out with a few fighting spirits. He is the village head of the Black Wind Village, nicknamed ''Black Bear'', is a star-studded king, because before The reason for tribute to the Dragon King was to deal with Liu Jin several times. Liu Jin quickly walked up and said: "This is a difficult story. My Grey Wolf Village is occupied!" The look of the black bear changed slightly, saying: "Who dares to occupy your gray wolf village? Isnt the red-haired adult not coming out?" Liu Jin sighed and said: "Red Yan is also killed by this person!" "what!" The black bear was shocked! Killing the dragons in the mountains and seas, is it tired? "What is this person coming to? Is it a few stars?" he asked quickly. Liu Jindao: "I don''t know what his origins are, but this person is just a big fighter." "How can the peak fighters kill the red Yan, Liu Jin, you make me joke?" The black bear face was a bit bad. "And after listening to me, although he is only a big fighter, but there is a fifth-order demon pet purple electric bird! Red Yan adults are besieged by their siege!" Liu Jin Shen channel. "The fifth-order monster purple electric bird?" The black bear''s face changed, and then he looked suspiciously at Liu Jin, saying: "Then you want to see the black wind?" Liu Jin nodded slightly: "Red Yan is killed, although the black wind is not in harmony with him, but everyone belongs to the dragon, the same is the dragon dragon''s men, will never sit back and ignore, so I want to ask the black wind to come forward, hit Kill this!" "Liu Jin, you are wrong. If you are told that you are looking at the red hair being killed, even if the black wind is coming out and killing the kid, you can''t escape the blame. I am afraid that the life is hard to protect, I see Its better to bring someone with you, to ambush the kid and kill him, so that in front of the Dragon King, you are not only guilty, but have merit!" The black bear whispers. Liu Jinyi thought that there was a cold sweat on his back. If it was not a reminder of the black bear, I was afraid that his life would be hard to save! "Black bear, thank you!" Liu Jin clenched the black bear''s hand and shook it hard to express his gratitude. The black bear smiled: "Thank you no longer, as long as you kill the guy and recapture your position as the head of the village, the next time you tribute to the Dragon King, give me half, just fine." "half?" Liu Jin''s brow slightly wrinkled, seeing the black bear looking at him like a smile, waiting for him to express his position, biting his teeth, Liu Jin nodded: "Good! Deal!" Subsequently, the black bear mobilized more than half of the strong men in his black wind village, plus him, a one-star fighting king, two nine-star fighting spirit, three eight-star fighting spirit, and hundreds of big fighters, with Liu Jin, etc. People, Qi Qi went in the direction of the Grey Wolf Village. When they were two miles away from the Grey Wolf Village, they stopped and hid in the forest next to them. "Just waiting here, we took the kid out and when I got up, I killed him." The black bear sneered. Not long after, there were seven or eight villagers in the Grey Wolf Village who were preparing to collect the fruits. When they came here, they were stunned at once. After an hour. Wang Dafu panted and found Fang Guhang: "Fang Da Ge, not good, Lao Wang, they went out to pick the wild fruit and disappeared. Will it be taken away by the monster?" "Impossible, the place where the wild fruit is collected is within a few miles of our Grey Wolf Village. Those monsters think that it is still under the jurisdiction of the Red Dragon, and will not come to trouble." Fang Guhang stopped the matter at hand and sighed. "How is that good? It is reasonable to say that Pharaoh will not go out for so long!" Wang Dafu is anxious. Because of the people who went out to pick wild fruits together, there were women he liked. "Bring a team of people, I will go out and see for myself." Fanggu Channel. Not long after, the gray wolf village came out more than 30 young and strong, led by Fang Guhang, coming in the direction of the forest. "Fang Guhang!" Liu Jin gritted his teeth and looked at Fang Guhangs figure, his eyes murderous. Chapter 133: Group Chapter 133 When the other party approached, the black bear''s hands immediately started, two nine-star fighting spirit, three eight-star fighting spirit, shot fast, and instantly stopped Fang Guhang and others. "Liu Jin! It''s you!" Fang Guhang saw Liu Jin, and saw that there were seven or eight villagers at his feet. It was the missing one that Wang Dafu said. He suddenly understood that everything was designed by Liu Jin. of! "I said it, you will regret it one day!" Liu Jin walked in front of Fang Guhang and smashed his two slaps. Fang Guhangs cheeks swollen instantly, and spit out a blood in his mouth, which was also mixed with a few broken teeth. "Your **** will not succeed!" Fang Guhang swept Liu Jin coldly and looked at the black bear again. "Oh, Liu Jin, your men not only betrayed you, but also confident in that guy. Your village chief is really a failure." The black bear laughed. Liu Jin black face, directly slammed his hand and stunned Fang Guhang, and then Zhang San made a move to step on the head of the ancient plane, and was stopped by Liu Jin. "Don''t kill him, can''t let this traitor die so easily, hey, you too, betrayed me, you have to be punished!" Liu Jin said, looking at the group of shivering, frightened villagers. "The village head will come to save us, the village chief will come to save us!" Thinking of Liu Jin''s many means, Wang Dafu immediately prayed in his heart. "village head!" A few of the villagers in the Grey Wolf Village came to Ningqis residence and shouted. Ning Qi walked out of the door and said: "What is it?" "Before we had seven or eight villagers going out to pick wild fruits and disappeared. The acting village heads took people out to look for them. As a result, after two or three hours, they have not seen the scene, and the sky is dark..." "You stay in the village, I will go and have a look." Ning Qi nodded. Out of the village, he saw the traces of Fang Guhang and others walking at a glance. He followed the traces and he came to the forest. Suddenly, several groups of vindictiveness broke out instantly, and he came from all sides. boom! Ning Qi was hit in an instant and rolled over and flew out. "Ha ha ha, Liu Jin, are you being driven out of the Grey Wolf Village by this little guy?" The black bear laughed and walked out, surrounded by hundreds of men and surrounded the Ningqi group. "It''s over!" Wang Dafu and others showed the color of despair. But then, they changed from despair to joy! "A one-star fighting king, two nine-star fighting spirits, three eight-star fighting spirits, hundreds of big fighters, you really look at me." Ning Qi stood up from the ground, as if no one had played the dust on the body. This scene suddenly changed the face of the black bear from ridicule to seriousness. It is reasonable to say that just the blow, even if it is fighting, must die on the spot. But this peak big fighter, not only did not die, but also did not seem to be injured! Suddenly the black bear''s vigilance was raised. The blood on the top of Ningqi changed from 112700 to 35000. If it wasn''t for his dragon elephant to reach the fourth floor, he is now dead. "There are two things, no wonder Liu Jindou is not you." The black bear looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "You didn''t expect that my revenge would come so fast." Liu Jin took Zhang San Li Si and others, walked to the side of the black bear, and looked at Ning Qi with a sneer, and his heart was already planning to wait for how to torture Ning Qi, in order to get out of this evil. "I will let you go alive, but you can''t help me if you find yourself dead." Ning Qi smiled and Xiao Zi appeared at his side and attacked the black bear and others. "Five-order purple electric bird!" The black bear had already been prepared, and with the fighting spirit, he rushed toward Xiao Zi. "You killed this son, and his demon pet will naturally retreat!" This is the reason why the black bear knows that Ningqi has a purple electric bird and dares to come to ambush. Although he is not the opponent of the fifth-order purple electric bird, but with a few men, it is still possible to temporarily entangle the purple electric bird. Then the more than one hundred big fighters he brought can definitely kill Ning Qi. "Death!" Liu Jin screamed and rushed to Ningqi. Ning Qi lost a grade on the product and returned to Chundan, and then smiled and said: "Let you see and see my dragon 18 palms!" Roar! He has no defense at all, directly defending himself, ignoring the attacks that hit him, like a cutting machine, taking Liu Jin to fly, and then rushing into the group of big fighters brought by the black bear. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing a Samsung fighter!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing a five-star big fighter!" "Ding!" The system''s prompt tone is mad. Ning Qi almost kills each other with one palm. "Different vindictive!" "What martial arts this is!" "Everyone is careful!" "Our attack is not going to hurt this person!" "Damn!" The big fighter brought by the black bear was a little messy at the moment. I thought it was ten, but I didnt expect Ning Qi to be a god. "Since I am a guest in the Grey Wolf Village, don''t leave!" Ning Qi laughed and laughed at the top of a horror. Before the other partys death, there was a trace of unwillingness and incomprehension in the eyes. Why did the other side repair like him, and he was as small as an ant in front of the other party! why! "The village head is so strong!" Wang Dafu saw the blood boiling. Fang Guhang also woke up, just to see the scene of Ning Qis killing of the Quartet, the deflation of the road: The old guy Liu Jin made a wrong calculation this time! "Fang Da Ge, you are fine!" Wang Dafu asked quickly. Fang Guhang shook his head: "The skin is traumatic." At this time, most of the big fighters brought by the black bears were dead, and those who did not die were seriously injured. There were still a few who saw the situation at the beginning, and they fled. Ning Qi saw it, and with a sneer in the corner of his mouth, he walked toward Liu Jin. "Village! Be careful!" Zhang San Li Si Qi Qi went to the front and attacked Ning Qi, and blocked Liu Jin''s offensive for Liu Jin. Liu Jin saw a stunned color on his face, and Cangjie fled in the distance. "I still want to run!" Ning Qi took the watermelon like Zhang San and Li Sis head, and rushed to Liu Jins back. He hit a palm on his back. Liu Jin screamed and fell to the ground. He was Ningqi. One palm hit the blood, only the last breath. "Don''t kill me, I am wrong." Liu Jin looked at Ning Qi with horror, and asked for a voyage. "Wait to dispose of you." Ning Qi smiled and turned to walk toward the black bear and other people. At this time, Xiao Zi was suppressing them with absolute superiority. "The village head! Our people are dead! Let''s go!" A nine-star fighting spirit. "Liu Jin, this old guy, killed us!" Another nine-star fighting spirit, Liu Jin instantly hated it. Chapter 134: Black wind armor Chapter 134 Chapter Black Wind Battle Armor The black bear blocked Xiao Zi while watching the situation around him, and suddenly he sank into the bottom of the valley. The hundred fighters were his hard-working talents, and they all planted here! "No, if you just escape, you are known by the black wind, the consequences are unimaginable! Never go!" The black bear suddenly made a decision in his heart, gave up the little purple, and turned to scream at Ningqi. "Kids! Come on!" "I am a star-studded king. If my dragon is still on the third floor, I may be a bit jealous of you, but now, Laozi consumes you too!" The dragon knives appeared in the hands of Ningqi, and the fierce and fierce five-footed knives were unfolded, and the black bears that rushed to him were directly caught off guard. There is also a bucket of the best in his hand, which is also a knife. But under one blow, his knife was broken into two pieces directly! "A strong fighter!" "Different kind of vindictiveness, the horrible method of ignoring the order, the fifth-order monster purple electric bird is the demon pet, and there is such a bucket, what is this guy coming to the end!" The black bear was shocked and thinking. However, after all, Star Wars is a star-studded king. Whether he is vindictive, strength, or speed, he is stronger than Ningqi. After a panic, he immediately broke out the strength of a Star Warrior and escaped Ningqi. A knife cut down his neck, a palm shot on Ning Qi. Ning Qi was shot and flew out, but immediately stood up again and rushed toward the black bear. After so many times, the black bear hit him seven or eight times, and then he would be cut by Ning Qi, or take a shot. "He is still not dead! Is this kid playing?" The black bear is very angry. "go to hell!" He tried his best and madly hit Ning Qi a few times, and he gave Ning Qi into the ground, but he was inevitably hit by Ning Qi. His life is only 15,000 points. Although Ning Qi has no damage bonus to the Terran, but the Dragon Slayer ignoring the characteristics of the armor, it also allows him to hit nearly 2,000 points per hit. So after the black bear was in the middle of the two palms, he suddenly panted and fell to the ground. The blood on his head has bottomed out, and his life is only a pity of more than 500 points. It has already entered a state of serious injury, and his mouth keeps coughing up blood. "Difficult boy. Hey." The black bear looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and closed, lying in the pit, could not help but reveal a smile. Its hard to be entangled, and you have to die in the hands of his black bear! Thinking of Ning Qi''s extraordinary origin, the black bear has an inexplicable sense of accomplishment. Suddenly, his face was dull. I saw Ning Qi open his eyes and smiled at him: "Surprise!" "How is it possible! Why are you still not dead!" The black bear shouted. "Because you are not as good as people." Ning Qi climbed out of the pit and yelled at Xiao Zi: "Don''t play, take them down!" Xiao Zi heard the words, suddenly purple electric martial arts masterpiece, five fighting spirits were suddenly spit out of the mouth of electricity, fell to the ground, then Xiao Zi flew over, fell in the side of Ning Qi, pleased Chao Ningqi open mouth . Ning Qi flexed a finger, and a nutrient Dan flew into Xiao Zis mouth: Save the food and eat it quickly. Xiao Zi was dissatisfied and called a few times, Ning Qi had to give it four or five, and it was closed with satisfaction. The black bear suddenly burst. However, Ning Qis knife flashed, and his huge head slid down to the ground, and his majestic body crashed to the ground. I saw a large group of villagers running in the Grey Wolf Village until the end of the battle, they dared to come over and see the situation. "Fang Guhang is on the other side of the forest, and your old village chief has a sigh of relief and brings it back." Ning Qi commanded. In this war, he won 13 gambling packages, more than 400,000 experience points, and the storage experience has reached more than 800 million. Inside the Grey Wolf Village. Liu Jin was lifted high. Everyone looked at him coldly, and felt that he was dispelled in his heart. At the same time, he was shocked by the mightyness of Ningqis killing of the Quartet. Looking at Ning Qis eyes is full of respect. It seems that Ning Qi is not a person, but a humanoid dragon! In their minds, only the dragon will be as powerful as Ningqi. Fang Guhang was ashamed of his wife''s help and came to Ningqi: "The village chief, I am hurting you to be ambushed." "none of your business." Ning Qi comforted him a few words and then said to everyone: "This old guy will be handed over to you." Liu Jinwen said that he opened his eyes weakly and his eyes filled with the color of fear. He saw the villagers who lost their children, staring at him like a wolf, and let him shudder. "Don''t, don''t kill me. How can I say that I am also your former village head? If you have no credit and hard work, just use it as a fart and let me go." Liu Jin struggled for mercy. "Is it pitiful now? Do you forget how it was for my wife!" A middle-aged man holding his wife, swearing at Liu Jin! "Take him to feed the dog!" Someone yelled. "It''s too cheap for him. I have a few suggestions that everyone doesn''t bother to listen..." Ning Qi turned and left, listening to the screams of Liu Jin coming from behind, a smile on his face. Go back to the house. Ning Qi put all the gambling packages on, and six of them were thank you for participating. Only seven of them broke out. Among them, the black bear is a star-studded king. His gambling package is the most abundant, and Ning Qi broke out. A piece of the best of the treasures of the ''black wind armor'', increased a thousand points of life, Ning Qi immediately replaced the body of the silkworm treasure, the life value again 750 points, become 113450. A few days later, Ning Qi summoned hundreds of young people such as Fang Guhang. "All of you, the big fighters are standing out." In the end, only the seventy-eight people of Fang Guhang stood up. Others are either fighters or fighters. It can be said that the strength of the Grey Wolf Village is really bad. "One person has a sneak peek, and pick it yourself." Ning Qi took out eight buckets from the space parcel and placed them on the ground. Fang Guhang and others heard the words, the first is a trip. "Chairman, this, is this for us?" Fang Guhang did not believe the way. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. They suddenly had a ecstasy, and finally they each picked up a satisfied bucket. Others showed a sly and envious color, and looked forward to Ning Qi. "When you become a big fighter, or give merit to the village, I will reward him with a bucket." Ning Qidao. The villagers who did not get the buckets heard the words, and they showed disappointment on their faces, but then there was a hope, at least, they also had the opportunity to get the buckets in the future! When Liu Jin was in office, they couldnt think about it. After Fang Guhang obtained the buckets of these Xuanjie products, the combat power has increased by two or three times. In combination, it can be said that Ningqis unintentional move. Let the fighting power of the Grey Wolf Village increase by three to four times! Chapter 135: Going to Bailang Village as a guest Chapter 135 to go to Bailang Village as a guest More than ten miles from the Grey Wolf Village, there are a group of knights, riding a huge white-white second-order monster, ''Green Eyes and White Wolf'', heading towards the Grey Wolf Village. There are about ten people. The leader is a five-star fighting spirit. He is the village chief Zhao Wolf of Bailang Village. "The village head, the day of tribute to the Dragon King is getting closer and closer. If Liu Jin, the old guy, refuses to submit this time, we will put the Grey Wolf Village in the pot!" Zhao wolf is surrounded by a star-studded spirit. Zhao Wolf sneered aloud: "Do not worry, Liu Jin, the old guy, after the last thing, will definitely give the sacrifice to us." "I hope so!" Not long after, Zhao Wolf and others came to the village of Grey Wolf Village. "Go and scream out Liu Jin, and say that I am Zhao Wo to collect the money!" The villagers guarded by the Zhao wolf toward the village gate were cold. "It is White Wolf Village!" "Come on the village chief!" Fang Guhang first got the news and immediately invited Ning Qi out, saying: "The village head, the people in Bailang Village came to collect the accounts." "White Wolf Village?" Ning Qi slightly frowned, listening to this name, it should be related to the gray wolf village. Fang Guhang explained: "White Wolf Village actually split from our Grey Wolf Village seven years ago. The village chief Zhao Wolf is of extraordinary qualification. At that time, it was only a peak fighter. Now seven years have passed, I heard that it is already five. The Star Fighter is even higher than Liu Jinxiu. Every year, we will come to our Grey Wolf Village to collect sacrifices." "That year it will be his turn to give me a tribute. I am not enough to sacrifice to the Dragon King." Ning Qi smiled and took everyone to the village. Zhao wolf looks changed: "Who are you? Liu Jin!" Fang Guhang loudly: "Liu Jin has already been Fuxi, he is the new village head of our Grey Wolf Village." Zhao wolf showed a hint of curiosity on his face. He looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Yes, newcomer? You can kill Liu Jin by the big fighter. I am optimistic about you, but the sacrifice is still to be given. The harvest of your Grey Wolf Village this year, give me 60% to me!" "Is not all 50% in previous years! How do you want 60% this time!" There are people who are dissatisfied. Zhao Wolf sneered: "Liu Jin is a star spirit, so I collect 50%. This guy is just a big fighter. Is it wrong for me to collect 60%?" There was a sneer in his mouth. The one-star spirited man around him laughed and said: "Come out the sacrifices to the uncle, or you will destroy your Grey Wolf Village!" Fang Guhang sneered: "This year, our Grey Wolf Village will not give you sacrifices." "What qualifications do you have to talk to me? Go and go!" The strong man suddenly became furious, and in the middle of his hand, the scorpion scorpion whip smashed in the air, and then swept away to the ancient voyage. Fang Guhang was shocked. Seeing to be hit by the whip, the next moment, Ning Qi shot directly to grab the whip and smiled: "If you don''t agree, you can do it. Where are you when I am here?" "Be bold!" The strong man screamed and slammed, but found that Ning Qi held the whip and did not move. His eyes suddenly showed a strange color, and then he looked at the face and tried to pull the whip back, but Ning Qis practice of the dragon Prajna, and to the fourth floor, with the power of four dragons and four elephants, his strength in front of Ning Qi, simply not enough! "It''s a bit interesting, no wonder Liu Jin is not your opponent." Zhao wolf smiled. At this time, his men rode the blue-eyed white wolf, surrounded Ningqi and other people, and looked at Ningqi and others with a good eye, just waiting for the Zhao wolf to make an order. Fang Guhangs eyes showed a hint of ridicule, and he slowly retreated two steps. He was not afraid, but gave Ningqi room to display his work. The same was true of other villagers in the Grey Wolf Village. Zhao wolf inadvertently swept the ridicule in their eyes, wondering if the people in the Grey Wolf Village were crazy, they saw a huge monster falling from the sky. "This is... purple electric bird!" Zhao wolf scared a glimpse. The blue-eyed white wolf who sat down suddenly burst into horror and looked at the purple electric bird with fear. They were only second-order monsters. When they saw the fifth-order monster, they would naturally be shocked by the breath of their body. There was a blue-eyed white wolf who even scared the urine. If it wasn''t for his master to control it, I might have turned and fled. The strong man who was struggling with Ning Qi was also in the same place. The whip was suddenly smoked by Ning Qi, and he was condensed with the dragon fire. He washed the mark on it and then threw it to Fang Gu. Air. Fang Guhang got the surprise of this accident and smiled beautifully. "Ah! My green fire whip!" The brawny reacted and suddenly screamed. I saw Xiao Zi walked to Ning Qi, the look of his relatives, and let Zhao Wolf and others know that this purple electric bird is probably the demon pet of the new village chief of the Grey Wolf Village. "No wonder... he can kill Liu Jin..." The thoughts of Zhao Langs heart are seven and eight. Originally they came to rob, but now they find that the strength gap between the two sides is very different. For a while, I dont know how to be good. Ning Qi patted Xiao Zis head and then said to Zhao Lang: You just said, want us to have a few sacrifices in the Grey Wolf Village? The villagers in the gray wolf village behind him showed a smile that was not good. Zhao wolf laughed and jumped from the white-eyed white wolf. Some humble Chaoning Qi said: "I misunderstand the misunderstanding. How dare to ask for the sacrifice of the Grey Wolf Village? Let us go." After that, he immediately gave a look to the brawny who was still struggling with his own fighting, and told him not to be a fighter of the sinister class, but broke his life! "Who made you go? I came to the Grey Wolf Village, I didn''t come in to be a guest, I was known, I would blame me for not knowing etiquette." Ning Qi smiled. "Politely polite, really no need, we will leave immediately." Zhao wolf laughed. As long as I can retreat from the whole body, I earned it. A purple electric bird is enough to leave them all easily. At this time, he hopes that Ningqi will treat him as a fart and give it to him. Do not dare to think. Ning Qis face changed slightly and sneered: I want to go, I will go with you to the White Wolf Village and give me the sacrifices of your village. I will forgive you for the sin of disrespect today. "This!" Jiucheng sacrifice! If you give the other party, then they will tribute to the dragon dragon''s sacrifices, and there will be very little left, which will surely provoke the dissatisfaction of the Dragon King. Zhao Lang suddenly had a hard time riding a tiger. "How? Not willing? Then you will stay here, I will go to the White Wolf Village myself." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Wolfs heart is a spirit, and immediately said: Where, then please come with us to visit Bailang Village, and there is no problem with Jiuchengs sacrifice. "Oh, this is right." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 136: Ancient Tianlong Egg Chapter 136The Egg of the Ancient Dragon Later, he and Fang Guhang and others confessed a few words, then rode Xiao Zi with Zhao wolf to the white wolf village, Zhao wolf looked at the huge shadow on the ground, the heart is really hard to say. His face is also very unsightly, and his face is dejected. The one-star fighting spirit has lost a piece of the medium-sized bucket. At this time, it seems like a bird that has been smeared with feathers. Look like that. Not long after, the people in Bailang Village saw Zhao Wolf and others. "Village! What about sacrifices?" They glanced behind them, but they did not see the same sacrifice. Everyone''s hands are empty. Waiting for Zhao Wolf to answer, Xiao Zi carried Ning Qi on the ground, and the huge body suddenly surprised the villagers in Bailang Village and shouted: "The enemy attack!" "Shut up! This is the village head of the Grey Wolf Village, our guests!" Zhao Lang fiercely gave the villager a slap, and immediately beat him. "Nothing is ok, let''s go, look at the sacrifices." Ning Qi laughed. "Yes, you come with me." Zhao Wolf respectfully said. The villagers in Bailang Village saw the situation, and they already understood a few points. I am afraid that Zhao Wolf went to the Grey Wolf Village and robbed him. Instead, he encountered a hard scorpion and was now being robbed. Under the leadership of Zhao Wolf, Ning Qi came to the treasure house of Bailang Village. Zhao wolf''s face showed a hint of heartache, opened the treasure house door, took Ning Qi to go in, Xiao Zi was guarded outside the door. "This is the sacrifice that we have saved in the White Wolf Village for a few years." Zhao wolf pointed to the accumulation of various kinds of buckets, spirit grass, gems, medicinal herbs, and the fur obtained by killing the monsters, and the various things of the demon, and so on. Ning Qi, regardless of the value of the things, directly wrapped in the space, I saw him waving a hand, a thing disappeared, Zhao wolf saw, shocked: "Space bucket!" Then, there was a pain in his face, and a piece of sacrifice disappeared into his field of vision. The heart of Zhao Wolf was bleeding, which was all his hard robbing! If all tribute to the Dragon King, at least you can reward a bottle of dragon blood! Suddenly, Ning Qis footsteps were high in a half-man, covered with black and blue scales, as if it were an oval object carved by a boulder. "This is a dead dragon egg, nothing to use." Zhao Wolf saw Ning Qi found it, and his mood sank to the bottom. Although this dragon egg has died for at least a thousand years, but he has been smeared with the dragon, he has been reluctant to tribute to the Dragon King, just want to try Can not resurrect the dragon egg, if hatching a young dragon, collected as a demon pet, has a great improvement in his strength! "It''s useless, I will see it myself." Ning Qi glanced at him, then concentrated on watching the dragon egg. "Hey! The system detected an ice-blocked ''Elder Tianlong'' egg, triggering the dragon egg hatching task, please collect ten seven-order dragons and more than 95% in 2 years. The dragon''s blood, together with 100,000 dragons and dragons, can complete the incubation." If the mission fails, the host will deduct 100,000 dragons and dragons. "This is an optional task." "Is the host accepting?" "I go, the ancient Tianlong, listen to this name, this dragon egg is not small! But this hatching is a bit more difficult, not only the blood of the seventh-order dragon, but also the purity in percent More than ninety-five, equal to a dragon like the phoenix pterosaur, the blood is completely useless. There is time limit, if not completed, deduct 100,000 dragons and dragons!" Ning Qi is hesitant in his heart. "Please ask the host to make a decision within ten." The system beep sounds again. "Spell! Starved and timid, fat and daring!" Ning Qi has made up his mind and clicked OK. Hey! The host has accepted the task of incubating the egg of the ancient dragon, please gather the blood of the dragon in two years as soon as possible! After he took the task, the dragon egg disappeared and automatically entered his space package. Ning Qi wanted to take it out, but the system prompted: "Important items can not be taken out." Seeing Ning Qi took the dragon egg away, Zhao Wolf looked at Ning Qi''s back, and there was a different light in his eyes. At this time, Xiao Zi was outside the door. He was very close to Ning Qi. He attacked with the strength of his five-star fighting spirit. A peak fighter, with a success rate of over 90%, should be able to kill Ning Qi with one blow. Suddenly, Ning Qi turned to smile and smiled at him and said: "Well, I will not take other things, give you something to tribute, so as not to be blamed by the Dragon King." Zhao wolf sighed in his heart, and his face was grateful: "Thank you." Afterwards, Ning Qi walked out of the treasure house with satisfaction, and there were still about 30% of things left. Zhao Wolf followed it out and saw Ning Qi riding a small purple. After leaving a sentence, he rose to the sky and disappeared into the sky. "After I have time, I will be a guest in the Grey Wolf Village... Wolf Village is a guest... Village guest... guest... guest..." Zhao wolf looks very ugly, but also a guest! Never step into the gray wolf village halfway in the future! The thought of hate in his heart. "Village! My green fire whip!" When Ning Qi left, the strong man suddenly fell to the front of Zhao wolf. "What are you doing! Isn''t it a sneak peek! You can keep a life and snicker! Roll!" Zhao Lang suddenly sprinkled the gas on him, smashed his mouth, and the sound was so loud that the entire Bailang Village heard it. Every villager couldnt help but shrink his head. It seems that the village chief really suffered heavy losses this time. The anger is attacking the heart. ............ Black Wind Village. The few big fighters who had escaped from Ningqis hands returned to the village. Under the questioning of other villagers, they were afraid of telling the truth. After all, the name of the deserter is not a good name. However, after several days, I did not find that the black bears and others came back. They knew that the development of things was beyond their expectations. Finally, under the question of others, they said the truth. "So, is the black bear village chief likely to die in the Grey Wolf Village?" "Yes, or else it won''t come back for so many days?" "So how are we going to be good!" "No, I have to recommend a new village head, then go to the Black Wind Mountain to see the black wind, and make things clear, otherwise we are all dangerous in the village." The head of the village where everyone dreams of, but now people are shunned, no one wants to be the head of the village at this juncture, and finally everyone can''t help but can only force one. The villager of the Black Wind Village was just a Samsung fighter, and he became the village head of the Black Wind Village. He was then forced to take it to the foot of the Black Wind Mountain. "Chairman, please go up and make things clear to the black wind, we are waiting for you below." A five-star big fighter is respectful. "I can''t do it." When the words were just exported, others looked at him with sharp eyes. "Village, this is your duty." Chapter 137: Black wind dragon Chapter 137 The Black Wind Dragon "Good! I am going!" In order to avoid being swallowed by this group of guys, the new village head of Heifeng Village had to walk on the black wind hill. He walked away and thought of luck: maybe the black wind would not put the gas out on me, so I It is also a blessing in disguise! Thinking about it, he was full of strength and his pace was getting faster and faster. After a short time, he climbed to the entrance of a cave on the Black Wind Mountain. When the person has not arrived, he will be able to smell the smell that comes from inside. The black wind is the dragon among all the dragons in the vicinity. The black bear is plundering back to hundreds of people every year to take it. Therefore, in its caves, there will be such a heavy suffocation. "Black wind adults..." Climbing to the entrance of the cave, the new village chief whispered a few times. Suddenly, a hurricane rushed toward him, and then I saw a whole body dark, face-to-face, four dragons on the head like a mountain trail, appearing in front of him. The size of the dragon''s head, the **** red longan stared coldly at the new village chief. "Who are you, what are you looking for?" The black wind dragon sings. The new village chief of the Black Wind Village almost scared the trousers. He could only brave the courage and said it to him. Then he lowered his head and waited for the decision of the Black Wind Dragon. "What! Dare to kill my black wind!" The black wind dragon made a violent roar, and the sound almost drove the poor fellow to the cliff. When the anger is over, it gradually calms down. "Grey Wolf Village is the jurisdiction of Chi Yan. Last year, I used to eat a few people in the past and I was driven away by it. It happened to be a new account!" "The genus will go down first." The new village chief was frightened. The Black Wind Dragon glanced at him: "How can a Samsung fighter be the village head of the Black Wind Village?" "Yes, I will give the village head to others." "Forget it, don''t be so troublesome." The face of the Black Wind Dragon showed a sneer, a fierce bite, and the poor village chief was eaten into the stomach, then it fluttered and flew in the direction of the Grey Wolf Village. At the foot of the mountain. "Hey, the black wind is flying away!" "It is the direction of the Grey Wolf Village. It seems that it is going to avenge the black bear village chief." "What about that guy?" "I guess... I was eaten." A few people have a glimpse of the eyes, secretly glad that they are not greedy, want the position of the village chief, otherwise the end is also into the belly of the black wind adults, and finally become a worthless feces. One day later, the black wind dragon flew over the gray wolf village and made a roar: "Who killed the black bear, and brought the dragon out and died!" Its sound seemed to be rolling huge thunder, and the stone walls of the gray wolf village were shaking. Ning Qi is sorting out the sacrifices from the White Wolf Village. Hearing the loud noise, he quickly walked out of the house and looked into the sky. The villagers of the Grey Wolf Village heard the sound of the Black Wind Dragon. They all showed a hint of fear and they hid in their own houses. Only Fang Guhang and other young and strong, quickly ran to Ning Qi, looking at the black wind dragon. "It''s the dragon of the black wind! It was it last year. We have eaten dozens of villagers in our Grey Wolf Village!" Fang Guhang saw a hint of hatred in the eyes of the Black Wind Dragon. Among the dozens of villagers who were eaten, he had good friends! "The Dragon of the Black Wind, the fifth-order high dragon, with a health of 190,000." Ning Qi looked at each other''s attributes, a smile on his face, and shouted: "I killed the black bear, how can you come to revenge now!" After all, he released Xiao Zi and turned over. Xiao Zi suddenly rose to the sky. Under the instructions of Ning Qi, he flew toward the distance. "Stupid dragon, come chase your father!" "Damn **** it!" Where the Black Wind Dragon suffered this kind of insult, suddenly fluttering to chase Ning Qi. "Fang Da Ge, can the village head play the black wind dragon?" Wang Dafu has some concerns. Fang Guhang is full of confidence in Ningqi, since the channel: "Do not worry, the village chief must be able to play the black wind dragon, revenge for the brothers we died last year!" ...... Ning Qi has been flying over hundreds of miles with the dragon of the black wind, and then turned and attacked it. "Hey ants, I must have eaten you! No one has ever dared to insult me ??in the dark wind!" The dragon of the black wind saw Ningqi rushing toward it, and there was a hint of laughter on his face! In the circumference of his body, a black wind rushed out and swept away toward the little purple. The body shape that Xiao Zi had been rushing toward was suddenly blown by the wind. "The host is being attacked by ''Black Wind'', dropping 100 hits per second!" The mysterious energy in the black wind is eroding Xiao Zi and Ning Qi, and the blood volume of the two drops at the same speed. The black wind dragon seems to be completely unaffected, biting into the small purple neck. Ning Qi hugged Xiao Zi''s neck tightly, then slashed his knife toward the black wind dragon. "The ants also want to hurt me!" There is a taunting color in the longan of the black wind. But the next moment, it was madly retreating, stopping in the air, only to see its mouth, cracking a huge gap, the dragon blood is falling down on the ground. "How is it possible! How can a cockroach ant hurt me!" The dragon of the black wind could not turn around in a moment. When it saw the dragon sword in the hands of Ning Qi, he suddenly felt a restraint of his own. "It must be this knife!" The black wind dragon whispered. "This black wind is a little troublesome." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Although his knife is the key to the black wind dragon, the crit has 16,000 damage, and the blood of the Black Wind Dragon has dropped to 174,000. However, if you can''t break away from this strange wind, Xiao Zi''s advantage will not be played out, and it will be extremely unfavorable to the battle. And then continue, Xiao Zi''s blood will be insufficient. "Let the black wind devour you!" The Black Wind Dragon made a huge sneer. Ning Qi had no choice but to first accept Xiao Zis pet space, and then compared the black wind dragon with a middle finger, and provoked: As a dragon, even with this kind of trick, there is a kind of me Pick it!" "The ants, take up your little cleverness, the great dragon will not be deceived by you!" The dragon of the black wind ridiculed. Ning Qi is not discouraged, continue to ridicule, the words of one sentence after another spit out from his mouth, first of all to greet the black wind dragon who does not know the existence of the wife, then it is the aging mother, then the whole family, and then from its appearance all the way Greetings to the appearance of its toes. "You are not a dragon, you are just a deformed child!" After Ning Qi finished this sentence, he took out a place on the top of the product and returned to the entrance of Chundan. The blood volume of more than 100,000 has almost reached the bottom, which means that he has smashed the other party for ten minutes. Chapter 138: Third-order nutrient Dandanfang The one hundred and thirty-eighth chapter third-order Yang Dan Dan Fang "Ah!" The dragon of the black wind finally couldn''t stand it. It rushed into the black wind and bite it away. Ning Qi took the opportunity. The dragon sword in his hand pointed to the scale of the black wind dragon! The Dragon of the Black Wind has deep jealousy against the Dragon Sword, and has to turn around and escape the attack of Ning Qi, but the huge dragon tail is heavily bombarded on Ning Qi, directly killing more than 20,000 Ning Qi Point of life, Ning Qi spit out a blood, and hugged the dragon tail of the Black Wind Dragon. "I want you to beat me!" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of twilight, and he went to the dragons tail with a knife. "Roar!" The black wind dragon made a terrible tragedy, its huge dragon tail was cut down by Ning Qi, and the intense pain instantly passed from the nerve to its brain. Suddenly, its eyes narrowed nearly twice as much, and a **** color filled the eyes of it, and the black wind dragon that fell into a state of madness rushed toward the empty door. "It''s now!" Ning Qi released a small purple, Xiao Zi stabilized his body shape in midair, see the black wind dragon rushed to Ning Qi, it suddenly greeted up. After the tail of the black wind was cut off by Ning Qi, he slammed tens of thousands of blood, and then continued to drop blood. Then he was besieged by Ning Qi and Xiao Zi for a while, and the blood volume plummeted to only 10,000. When it was time, the threat of life made it wake up from madness and immediately waved its wings to escape. The black wind has been weakened a lot, and the small purple fierce force shook the surrounding black wind, and then chased the dragon with the black wind. "Dangtang Long, run what!" Ning Qi shouted. Because of the loss of the tail, the black wind dragon twisted and twisted, and turned upside down. The speed was two or three times slower than before, so Xiao Zi quickly caught up with it. "Ants!" There is a hint of hate in the longan of the black wind, and he said: "You forgot that this place is a mountain sea? You dare to kill Benlong, the Dragon King must let you die without a whole body!" "Jokes, the dragon of Red Yan has gone down. As an old friend, shouldn''t you go with it? As for the Dragon King, I even dare to kill his son, the Black Fire Dragon, and dare not kill you?" Ning Qi laughed. "What! Red inflammation is dead? Black fire is also dead?" The sorrowful color is revealed in the longan of the black wind. "Damn, damn! They didn''t even tell me that Chi Yan died in this hand!! I must go eat them when I go back!" The black wind did not know that the news of the death of Red Yan was only a few black bears and Liu Jin knew a few people, so the big fighters who fled back did not deliberately not tell the black wind, but did not know the matter at all. "Don''t kill me, I am willing to take my treasure to change my life." The health of the Black Wind Dragon is still falling, the speed is getting slower and slower, and the dragon has no tail, and the sense of direction in the air will become extremely poor. It knew to run again, but also ran away from the purple electric bird, so it stopped simply. "Kill you, I can get your treasure." Ning Qi smiled. The little purple heart has a rhythm, a crisp sound, and the whole body blooms with purple electricity, like a lightning bolt, rushing toward the black wind dragon. "Oh ants, let us go with it!" The black wind dragon snorted and the body suddenly expanded. When Ningqi saw it, he only had time to take Xiao Zi back into the space of the demon pet, and then he lost a piece of land on his mouth and returned to Chundan, a blazing The light shines from the body of the Black Wind Dragon, transforming it into the energy of the explosion, and its body has already exploded in the next moment. boom! A small mushroom cloud appeared in the air. Ning Qi was directly bombarded by the explosive energy of this destructive force to the ground several miles away. After fainting for a long time, he was awake and was blown to more than 100,000 points of health. "I actually blew myself up and almost killed me. Fortunately, my blood is thick enough." Ning Qi got up and patted the dirt on his body, and some of them were afraid to look at the direction of the black wind dragon. This is the dragon that he met the first to blew himself. Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the fifth-order high dragon Black Wind Dragon and get 300,000 experience points. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 500 dragons. "Open!" There are six options for opening the gambling package that the Black Wind Dragon bursts. "The third-order Yang Danfang." The squadrons hopper Gray Dragon Cannon. "The squadron is on the hopper''s knives." "Xuanjie Zhongpin Gongfa Cangyu "The fifth-order demon pet contract." "Thank you for participation." The third-order Yang Danfang, selling two thousand dragons and dragons in the Dragon Mall, is a good thing. "Gray Dragon Cannon..." Ning Qi deliberately searched its information and found that it is actually similar to the turret. Although it is a bucket, it is used in the fortress. When it is attacked, it can be released. Unparalleled power. On the top of the gray dragon cannon, there are the iron dragon cannon, the silver dragon cannon, the golden dragon cannon, the dragon dragon cannon. I heard that this bucket is the top country of the dragon''s mainland, and the ''Kyushu'' was invented. It is equivalent to the attack of the fighting king, but the cooling time is a bit long, it takes about 30 seconds. "It''s also a good thing. If you put hundreds of gray dragon guns in our house, don''t want to attack the emperor!" Ning Qi thought about it and went to the Dragon Mall to look at the price. "Gray dragon cannon, priced at 500 dragons." "Iron Dragon Cannon, priced at 5,000 Dragon Coins." "Silver dragon cannon, priced at 50,000 dragons and dragons." "Golden Dragon Cannon, priced at 500,000 dragons and dragons." "Shenlong gun, the price is 5 million dragons and dragons." "The ultimate dragon and cannon, the price of 50 million dragons and dragons!" The price increases from low to high, and increases by ten times. Ning Qi secretly swears, the ultimate dragon and cannon in the Dragon Mall, which sells for 50 million dragons! I am afraid that the power of artillery is equivalent to the attack of the Emperor! It is not afraid to have hundreds of people at home and be besieged by the three dragons. Ning Qi fantasized about this scene and felt very cool. Unfortunately, this goal is too difficult to achieve. It is more realistic to get some silver dragon guns. "The things sold in the Tulong Mall are expensive. According to the information, it is a fort that was invented by the empire called ''Kyushu''. Later, there is a chance to go and see if you can use medicinal herbs for a batch. come back." Ning Qi secretly kept the word ''Kyushu'' in mind. Then he started to gamble. The pointer rotates quickly. "Dan Fang! Dan Fang!" The gray dragon cannon is worth only 500 dragons, and the third-order Dan Dan is worth at least 2000 dragon coins. Other things are worthless in Ningqi''s eyes. Therefore, Ning Qi kept praying, and when the pointer slowly stopped, he slammed his fist in the air with a happy punch. The host is getting a third-order nutrient Dandan, is it now learning? Chapter 139: Sweeping the Black Wind Village Chapter 139, plundering the Black Wind Village "Learn!" Ning Qi nodded. Then there was a mysterious and mysterious feeling in his mind. When he was cold, he had more refining methods for the third-order Yang Ling Dan! Now, he can finally refine the spirit of the yellow-order top grade, Xiao Zi and Xiao Jin will definitely be very happy, and the little white horse, taking the yellow step on the quality of the spirit Dan has a chance to break through the , from the third-order BOSS level Wicked beast, advanced is a fourth-order low-level monster. Ningqi, who is content with satisfaction, returns to the Grey Wolf Village. All the villagers suddenly burst into a warm shout. "Village! Village head!" "The dragon of the black wind has already been in the air, you don''t have to worry." Ning Qi loud. "The village chief is invincible!" Wang Dafu shouted excitedly. "The village chief is invincible!" The other villagers heard the words and immediately picked them up. In a short time, the people in the entire Grey Wolf Village were yelling at the invincible village head, and they had passed the tea, and Ning Qi let them calm down. Then he found Fang Guhang: "Since the black wind dragon is dead, the black wind village is now a girl who strips off the clothes. You bring the big fighter in the village, take a trip with me, and leave a few homes." "Yes!" Fang Guhang is excited. Subsequently, a team led by Ning Qi, marched toward the Black Wind Village, and encountered a fourth-order monster beast in the middle of the road. He was directly smashed into the air by Xiao Zi, and fell to death. In the Black Wind Village, there are several scout-like guys on the stone wall, which are eyeing. "Strange, the black wind adults went to the Grey Wolf Village for several days, haven''t returned yet?" "Oh, maybe the black wind adults are happy to eat now, not willing to come back, how do you say that there are hundreds of villagers in the Grey Wolf Village, although it is several times less than the Black Wind Village, but it is enough for adults to eat a meal. "Hey, its time to see the tribute to the Dragon King. We have such a thing in the Black Wind Village. Now its good to have no leader." "Hey, I think it''s good. When the black bear village chief was there, he and his men, I was so overwhelmed, but now the Black Wind Village has only a big fighter, even the fighting spirit is not. As long as we unite, we will certainly get a lot of benefits. Why don''t we go to the treasure chest and take a trip?" This proposal has been unanimously recognized by several other scouts. Just as they fantasized about taking the buckets in the treasure chest, the medicinal herbs, and killing the Quartet, a scout suddenly became strange: "A team of people is coming towards us." "Which village?" "Oh... it seems to be... Grey Wolf Village?" "how is this possible!" "You see their clothes, gray, and there is a wolf head in front of the chest. It is not a gray wolf village or a white wolf village. Anyway, the clothes of these two villages are very similar." "It is impossible to be a gray wolf village. The black wind is raging there. Should it be a white wolf village?" Several people exchanged a message and then signaled to the villagers who were guarding the door. At this time, they found that the person in front of the team suddenly had a huge bird monster around him, and then the guy rode the big bird and flew toward them. "What is it in the sky!" "Purple electric bird!" "Not good! It is him!" The few big fighters who were deserters saw Xiao Zis figure over the black wind village, and there was some unpredictable feeling in his heart. "The people in the Black Wind Village listened well. I am the village head of the Grey Wolf Village. Now you are being robbed by my Grey Wolf Village. The man is standing on the left, the woman is standing on the right, and there is doubt standing in the middle. Attention, I am not joking. If I don''t do what I said, I will send him to see the black bear." Ning Qi yelled at the purple electric bird, Xiao Zi took it and flew around the Black Wind Village for several laps, so the villagers in Heifeng Village heard his warning. "The village chief of Grey Wolf Village? He killed the black bear village chief!" "Even the black bear village chief is not his opponent. His mount seems to be a fifth-order monster purple electric bird. We still don''t resist." More than 1,300 villagers in the Black Wind Village, all of them stood in accordance with Ning Qis instructions, and even the scouts of those few walls were no exception. Fang Guhang took a group of young and strong, and easily entered the interior of the Black Wind Village. Ning Qi took a look at the composition of the villagers in Heifeng Village. Of the more than 1,300 people, about a thousand are ordinary people, or fighters, and then there are more than 200 fighters and dozens of big fighters. Among them, children accounted for more than 300 people, the elderly accounted for more than 500 people, more than 600 young and strong, and women, only accounted for about 30%. "You black bear village chief died, the black wind dragon also died, and now your black wind village was officially taken over by my gray wolf village, whoever dares to resist, don''t blame me." Ning Qi stood on the back of Xiao Zi, and looked down at the villagers of Heifeng Village. His eyes swept over a face, numbness, sorrow, unwillingness, joy, but more obedience. Obviously, a large part of people have a kind of slavery, slavery to the strong, as long as Ningqi is strong enough. They will not choose to betray, make trouble, but will choose to return. Like this kind of person, Ning Qi will take them back to grow the Grey Wolf Village. There are also those who drag the family to take the mouth, but also Ning Qi''s choice, that strong, monologue, unruly, Ning Qi will choose to let him fend for himself. "Now, come alone and take me to the treasure house." Ning Qi smiled. "Village! I will take you there!" I saw one of the few deserter fighters, excited hands up. A few big fighters around him looked at it and suddenly regretted it. How could he slow down half a shot! "Oh, I have seen you, the black bear took you to the Grey Wolf Village that day, and then you ran?" Ning Qi smiled. The man was embarrassed: "I saw the village head Yingming Shenwu, the mighty and extraordinary, knowing that the black bear must not be an opponent, so I ran back to the village and waited for the village chief to come on a certain day. I didn''t expect this day to be so fast, it was too All right." Vomiting~ Everyone hears his flattering and wants to vomit. When people are invincible, they are invincible. The reason for turning themselves down as a deserter seems to be the founding father. "Okay, it''s you, take me there." Afterwards, Ning Qi came to the treasure house of Heifeng Village under his leadership. It seems that he had been looted by some people before he came. Ning Qi was only a little threatening, and they handed over the stolen things. Come out, Ning Qi, who was satisfied with the thousands of villagers in the Black Wind Village, embarked on the road back to the village. There are hundreds of people who are not willing to return, and Ning Qi let them go their own way. Grey Wolf Village. The villagers who watched the gate saw a group of black-pressed heads in the distance, and pushed toward their own side. They were shocked first, and then they saw a familiar figure in the air. They only gave a warm cheer. It seems that the village chief not only robbed this time. The treasure house of the Black Wind Village also robbed the population back. Chapter 140: Dragon of the Waves Chapter 140The Dragon of the Waves The crowd had been to the village entrance of the Grey Wolf Village, and Ning Qi waved them to stop them. "There are trees and stones in the vicinity. You should take the materials from the local area and build the house. Lao Fang, you send people to maintain order." Ning Qidao. The Grey Wolf Village is not enough to accommodate so many people, Ning Qi had to let them do their own food and clothing, and by the way, the Grey Wolf Village was expanded. Living in the mountains and seas, regardless of the elderly or children, has an independent view of the building of the house, so it is hard to beat them. Under the maintenance of Fang Guhang, they began to work hard, move the stones, move the stones, cut trees. The tree felled, the children did not have the strength, they did some mud work, the villagers of the Grey Wolf Village also took the initiative to help, and the houses were quickly built. At the same time, many villagers in Heifeng Village were gradually familiar with the villagers of the Grey Wolf Village. About half a month later, on the outskirts of the original Grey Wolf Village, a small village with a model was built, only the outer wall. "The village head, surrounded by the wall, the project is completed, it will take about three months." Fang Guhang reported to Ning Qihui. "Three months so long?" Ning Qi is planning to go to the dragon to find the Dragon Dragon Coin with the dragon search, so he built the village earlier and he settled out earlier. "The huge stones needed for the wall are too big. We can only produce ten qualified ten heads a day, so it takes so long." Fang Guhang nodded. "Like this, the wall is handed over to me." Ning Qidao. "what?" Fang Guhang did not understand the meaning of Ning Qi. "You are waiting at the entrance to the village. I am going to transport the stone, so I can get it in two or three days." Ning Qidao. "How can this kind of thing let the village chief do it, no." Fang Guhang did not agree. "Then can you get it in two or three days?" Ning Qi smiled and asked. "Amount...no." Fang Guhang shyly bowed his head. Later, Ning Qi went to Xiaoshan to the mountain where everyone was quarrying. The stone texture here was very hard. The wall before the Grey Wolf Village was also taken from this side, and the stones were exposed outside the mountain, which was very convenient. Ning Qi directly held the Dragon Sword, like a tofu, and took out a piece of square stone that was three feet long. Then Xiao Zi grabbed it directly to the village and threw it on the ground. With Ning Qi''s intervention, the efficiency has increased by several times. In a short time, Xiaozi has transported hundreds of stones to the village gate. Fang Guhang led the villagers of the original Black Wind Village and added these stones to the mud. As a stone wall, in just one day, one third of the wall has already been set up. Three days later, Ning Qi looked at the Grey Wolf Village, which was three or four times larger than the original one. He was satisfied with the more than a dozen pieces of the metaphysical weapon and handed it to Fang Guhang. "Give these to people you trust, if you have them, if someone is wrong, if you are not in rebellion, you can suppress yourself." Ning Qidao. "The village head is going out?" Fang Guhang took over the bucket, and then he was puzzled. Ning Qi nodded: "There are three months to tribute to the Dragon King. I will go back and find some sacrifices." "Chairman, do you really want to see the Dragon King? It is moody and very cruel." Fang Guhang has some concerns. "so what." Ning Qi smiled and patted the shoulders of Fang Guhang. He said: "You have to remember, I said earlier, I am only a temporary village head, so I will leave the mountain waters for a long time. Its up to you to be long. Think about how to make the Grey Wolf Village stronger in the future. You should do it now." "This" Fang Guhang saw Ning Qi riding a purple electric bird and skyrocketing, looking at his back, for a long time can not be their own. ...... In the air, Ning Qi sat on the back of Xiao Zi, Xiao Jin was very naughty and ran to the head of Xiao Zi, it seems that only standing here can make it satisfied. "Small gold, don''t just eat and do nothing, quickly smell where there is a dragon." Ning Qi popped up a yellow-stage medium to raise the spirit Dan, Xiao Jin Meng jumped up, licked and swallowed the nutrient Dan into the abdomen, then suddenly extended his small hand and pointed to the southeast. "Little purple, change direction, go southeast." Ning Qi patted a little, Xiao Zi will make a crisp sound, turn direction, not long, in order to avoid stunned snakes, Ning Qi put away the small purple, fell on the ground and Xiaojin walked in the direction it indicated. In front of it, there is a super large lake. The water of the lake is dark blue, like the deep sea. There is a black lacquer inside. Under this black, there is an extremely dangerous atmosphere coming from inside. "It seems that it should be a dragon, but I don''t know what it is." Ning Qi hid in a tree, hiding his own traces, and then carefully looked at the lake in front of him. One day later, Ning Qi discovered that no monsters dared to drink water here. It was confirmed that there was a dragon in the lake. Ning Qi had been patiently waiting for three days. Finally, on the evening of the third day, when the sun sets, a light blue body rises from the lake, and the red sunset reflects the body and the water droplets it brings out, giving a beautiful look. Shining light. "The dragon of the surf, the fourth-order medium monster, with a health of 300,000." I saw this light blue body, although very similar to the dragon, the dragon head, the dragon body, but it has no wings, and its lower limbs are flat, obviously aquatic beasts. "Only the fourth-order medium-winged beast, why would the nearby monsters be so afraid, even dare not drink water? And the life value of this dragon is higher than the fifth-order dragon, it is weird." The next moment, Ning Qi knows why. Hey! Another dragon of the surf wave jumped out of the water and brought out a violent splash. Then, another scream, the third dragon of the surf leaped out of the water. Fourth, fifth head... Up to a few hundred! Ning Qi looked at this scene with a stunned look. Hundreds of dragons and surfers jumped from the lake to the air. This picture is very shocking and beautiful under the setting sun. It is no wonder that no monsters dare to drink water. It turns out that there are hundreds of fourth-order dragons in the lake! Suddenly, a super big wave exploded. A terrible creature with a length of more than ten feet, which is twice as big as other dragons, jumps out of the water. This is the king of the dragon! The fourth-order BOSS-class monster, with a health of 800,000. Ning Qi can now confirm that the life value of the dragon of the Canglang should be its specialty, or how it will reach such a terrible value! After the appearance of the Canglang Dragon King, all the dragons of the Canglang sent out a buzzing sound like a previous life on the earth, and the ship roared. Ningqi heard the sound, looked shocked, and involuntarily jumped from the tree and then toward the lake. Going, Xiaojins face suddenly showed an anxious color, and he screamed, but when he saw Ningqis farther and farther, he entered the distance of the dragons predator, and Xiaojin directly bite Ningqis. Chest grape. Chapter 141: Cosmic Brand Supreme Type I Pump Chapter 141: Cosmic Card Supreme Type I Pump The severe pain made Ning Qi sober, and he couldn''t learn Xiao Jin. He directly slammed back and forth. At this time, a dragon of the surf was abandoned because of the lack of distance. He attacked Ning Qi and attacked other monsters. Ning Qi saw a scene that made his heart extremely shocking. I saw countless monsters, like suicides, rushing toward the lake, swallowed the stomach by the dragons of the surf, and the dark blue lake was dyed red and black. Smell the sky! "I rely on, what is this skill? Is it magical?" Ning Qi was shocked. In the end, these dragons were full of food and drink, and they floated down into the deep water, restoring peace. In addition to some blood and smell on the lake, they could not see what had just happened. "Xiao Jin, today you have made meritorious deeds. If you and I are dead, I don''t know how to die." Ning Qi touched Xiao Jins head and praised it. Xiaojins screaming screams a few times, and his mouth is waiting for the reward. "Look at your contribution, give you ten." Ning Qi fed it ten golden steps to raise the spirit, and Xiao Jin was satisfied with the fullness, and he rested on Ning Qis shoulder. It has been eaten with the spirit of Dan, has been similar to Xiao Zi, but so far, Ning Qi has only seen it showing the same strength as the third-order monster, compared with the sixth-order BOSS level, it is still far behind. "The dragons of the waves are living in groups, and in the water, the health is still so high, it is not so easy to kill, but it is not easy to encounter groups of dragons. If they are all done, at least 10,000 dragons Currency, what should I do..." Ning Qi began to ponder. His existing advantages can not be played in the water, the swallowing industry fire is not strong enough to ignore the lake water, the five tigers can not be displayed in the water. The resistance of the lake is so large, and the power of the 18th palm of the dragon is estimated to have dropped by 70% or 80%, not to mention the small purple. It has a combat power of 5 in the water. Since he couldn''t think of any solution, he had to resort to the Tulong Mall. There are so many goods in it, and he can always help him. "Dragon medicine, priced at 30,000 dragons and dragons, can faint the dragon below seven orders." After reading so many commodities, it seems that only this can help him, but the price of the dragon medicine is not only expensive, but also the amount is small. It is estimated that the water splash can not be splashed into the lake. "I also said that you have everything in the Dragon Mall. I think you are also a bragging ratio." Ning Qi was dissatisfied with the system. The system naturally does not know how to reverse. Suddenly, Ning Qi saw the option of a modern technology product. Since he had the Dragon Mall, he has never been in this option. The first is because the options are very behind, and the second is that he never thought about it. "Yeah, I bought a few torpedoes to blow them up!" Ning Qi haha ??smiled and clicked on the option. At this time, the system heard a tone: "The host is entering the option of zero match with the dragon''s continent, and the price of all the goods in it increases by 20 times (the price will drop automatically if the degree of coincidence increases)." "Rely! There is this saying!" Ning Qi heard the words, his face was a bit ugly, then he chose the option of modern weapons, found the torpedo, found the cheapest torpedo, one also sold to 3000 dragons, divided by twenty, equal to the original price is 150 dragons If such a price cannot kill three or four dragons at a time, it will lose money. "This road won''t work." Ning Qi sighed. Then he glanced at a 500-ton equivalent nuclear bomb, which was priced at a total of 500 million dragons and dragons. At this price, Ningqi was killed for a hundred years and could not be saved. In addition to nuclear bombs, there are even objects beyond the earth''s technology, such as laser guns, spaceships, gamma guns, etc., the price is very expensive, even if divided by twenty, it is not bought by Ning Qi. Dont you give up this group of Tragons coins? Ning Qi glanced at the lake and hesitated. "If they leave the lake, the combat effectiveness is estimated to be only 10%. When it comes time, don''t say 300,000 health, 3 million I can eat, but a pity..." Ning Qi thought of this, his eyes suddenly brightened: "As long as I drain the water, I will not do it!" At the thought of this, Ning Qi immediately clicked on the options of daily necessities. After a long time, he found a large class of pumping pumps, from the lowest level pump to the most advanced universe card Supreme pump. And the price is not as expensive as the weapon class! Among them, the low-level pump is to rely on electric energy. Ningqi bought it without electricity and there is no way, but there are several pumps that are beyond the limits of earth technology. They contain small nuclear energy and can absorb solar energy. Hundreds of millions of power, let alone pumping a lake, is to pump out the Yangtze River on the earth. It is not a problem. It is a product of science fiction. It is. "Universal Supreme I type pump, priced at 7,000 Dragon Coin. Comes with nuclear energy, with solar energy, can be used for one hundred years!" "It''s you!" Ning Qi bite his teeth and bought it. After the system deducted his 7000 Dragon Dragon Coin, in the palm of his hand, there was a Rubik''s cube-shaped cube, which turned out to be such a small pump! After the purchase, Ning Qis mind also showed more experience with the pump. Dont underestimate this small cube. It has space compression technology in the body. The water is not discharged to it, but directly by it. Compressed in the body, and then the owner chooses where to place it, the function is not too powerful. "Good things!" Ning Qi has thought of a few strange uses, can achieve amazing effects! But now I still have to drain the lake before me! Ning Qi pressed the hidden button, then threw the pump into the lake, and saw the pump slowly sinking. Some of the passing dragon''s eyes looked at it curiously, and tried it with his claws. After discovering that the pump was just like a stone, they lost their interest completely, letting the pump finally sink into the bottom of the lake at a depth of 50 to 60 meters! After all, the pump suddenly appeared like Transformers, and the body was densely bulging many small cubes. These cubes were changing constantly. After a few seconds, the pump changed from a square to a mechanical spider-like object. The claws are deeply inserted into the ground at the bottom of the lake. Then in the middle of its body, a fist-sized black hole slowly appeared. The next second, a strong suction in the black hole, swallowed the lake at a crazy speed. At the same time, a progress bar appears on the body of the pump. "1%" "2%" This value represents the capacity of the compressed space within it. Ning Qi was carefully observed in the grove by the lake. When he discovered that the lake was falling at a speed visible to the naked eye, his mouth showed a smug smile. Chapter 142: madly slaughter Chapter 142, Crazy Killing "Successful." In the lake, the dragon king first discovered that something was wrong. It was irritating around, trying to find out the cause, but it was in vain. The remaining dragons of the waves gradually began to feel that something was wrong. The lake they depend on is disappearing. ! "Roar!" The Canglang Dragon King made a roar. At this time, the water level has dropped by more than 20 meters. Its huge body can no longer be hidden, and the head is already on the water. The other dragons of the surf are gathered in the bottom of the lake, and there is only enough water here. Gradually, even the lake here was drained, and the entire lake looked like a deep pit left after a meteorite impact. All other aquatic organisms in the lake are exposed to the air. At this time, the Cosmic Supreme I type pump changed again into a cube, and the innocent one stayed with the gravel at the bottom of the lake. It was not found by the Dragon King to be the culprit. On the progress bar on it, it showed: 99.99 . Just right, if the lake is bigger, I am afraid it will not work. "Hey!" The dragon of the waves waved a sigh. Some curious monsters also found the changes here, and they ran to the lake and looked towards the center of the lake. When they found that the lakes disappeared, the eyes flashed a bit of shock, some very intelligent demon. The beast, gloating, looked at the dragons of the waves. Losing water, they are like losing their feet, the strength is not too much. "The time has come!" Ning Qi summoned Xiao Zi, rising from the sky and flying over the top of the dragon king. After the dragon king discovered Ning Qi, he made a roar and a mouth, and a blue water polo appeared in it, with a wave of air blowing towards the small purple. The little purple figure hides, the water polo flies past its wings and flies past. At this time, a bad luck bird monster flies from the sky. After being hit by this water polo, the body is torn apart, only a few The feathers floated sadly. Seeing a miss, the Dragon King once again spit water polo. Under his men, the dragons of the surfers also attacked Xiao Zi and Ning Qi with the small water polo. Xiao Zi''s body shape flashed in the water polo array, and it was close to the Canglang Dragon King at a constant speed. Every time, it could escape the invasion of the water polo. Ning Qi discovered that some dragons were launching. After more than a dozen water polo, the water polo was no longer spit, and the leather on the surface of the body even showed signs of dryness and cracking. It is inferred that although Canglang Longwang is stronger than them, it does not last long. Seeing that the attack is ineffective, the Dragon King once again led hundreds of smashing dragons to send out the enchanting snoring before, and the nearby monsters were instantly captured and jumped into the lake, biting by the dragons on the spot. Die, swallowed into the abdomen. However, Ning Qi and Xiao Zi are like nothing. On the back of Xiao Zi and Ning Qi, they each have a mute symbol bought from the Dragon Mall, a 100 dragon tortoise. "First kill the BOSS, and the rest of the dragons are simple." Ning Qi and Xiao Zi finally approached the side of the Canglang Dragon King, and then Ning Qi jumped from the little purple back and landed on the back of the Canglang Dragon King. Xiao Zi was harassed in the side, screaming at the Dragon King, and giving Ningqi the opportunity to kill. Canglang Longwang should have been the overlord of the water, but now it is a shrimp play in Longyou Shoal. Not only is it unable to counterattack after Xiaozis closeness, but also Ningqi cuts many gaps in it with the Dragon Sword. Crit! Crit! Crit! Ning Qi cut three knives in its neck and punched each knife. The screaming dragon king screamed and rolled his body. He wanted to take Ningqi down from it. Other dragons of the surfers were also called by the leader under the call of the leader. However, Ning Qi occupies a lot of blood, and makes several dangerous moves, that is, he does not go down, and he lives on the body of the Dragon King. Eight hundred thousand of the blood, was violently hit by Ning Qi until the end only 30,000. At this time, the Dragon King, who has been dying, has a deafening roar like a return to the light. Ning Qi went down, and finally closed his eyes unwillingly. Life will always stay at this moment. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the fourth-order BOSS-class monster "The Dragon of the Waves" and gaining an experience value of 90000." Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 200 dragons and dragons. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." "There are only 200 dragons and dragons, only enough for the quiet character." Ning Qi turned a blind eye, did not expect that the Dragon Dragon King gave so little dragon coins, it seems that the purity of the dragon blood in this ethnic group is not high. The remaining dragons of the surf, after discovering that the leader died, the grief-stricken Chao Ningqi attacked. Although they are the fourth-order inferior monsters, only three or four percent of the strength is left at this time. Ningqi kills nothing. Obstruction, the only trouble is that their health is too high, Ning Qi can not do a fatal. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the fourth-order inferior beast the dragon of the waves! Get 15000 experience points. Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 100 dragons! "Haha not bad!" The Dragon Dragon Coin given by the Dragon King made him disappointed, but these ordinary dragons and dragons gave 100 dragons and dragons. Ning Qi had estimated that there were about five hundred dragons in the area. This is 50000. Dragon Coin! Next, it was a one-sided slaughter. Ning Qi killed seven days and seven nights. If he didn''t kill, he opened the gambling package. . The corpse here is still a few more! Even so, this dry lake, hard to create a lake filled with blood, blood covered Ning Qi''s knees, **** taste makes the edge of the lake filled with countless beasts ready to eat, they are due to the existence of Ning Qi, I dare not have the slightest action. As long as Ning Qi leaves, the bodies of these dragons will surely be left with the bones they eat. "Hey! Congratulations on the fourth floor of the host five tigers." The system prompts to sound. "Hey! Congratulations to the success of the host swallowing fire industry, now ranked 96th in the fire list!" "Hey! Congratulations to the success of the host swallowing industry fire, now ranked 95th in the fire list!" After swallowing up so many dragons of the surf, the swallowing fire has risen two levels, and the power has increased nearly twice! Seeing more and more monsters gathered here, it has begun to be a bit confusing. Ning Qi immediately speeded up and killed the remaining dozens of dragons and waves, and found the universe card Supreme I-type pump, received Immediately after the space wrapped, I jumped to Xiaozi and quickly left the place. When Ningqi left, the monsters made a scream and rushed toward the bodies of the dragons. Chapter 143: Make big profits Chapter 143, earning a lot of money "Happy! Hahaha!" Ning Qi, full of blood, laughed loudly on Xiao Zi. This time, he killed a total of 538 dragons and smashing dragons, a total of 54,000 dragons and dragons, and more than 60 pairs of gambling packages! Deducting the 7000 of the pump, the 200 of the mute flower, this time earned a total of 46,800 dragons! In addition, he also gained a lot of experience! Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: Feng Feng Dadou. Experience value: 500000/500000. (The storage experience value is 5.800000.) Gongfa: The fourth layer of the Dragon Like Prajna, 80/100000. Wushu: The fourth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 21500/100000. The fourth layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers, 78/100000. Health: 113450. Alchemy: fourth-order alchemy, proficiency 45000/1000000. Dragon Coin: 91500. There are also a lot of medicinal herbs in the space package. There are three gambling packages in the system that are not open. It can be said that this time Ningqi earned a pot full! Ning Qi found a safe place and opened the last three gambling packages. The first two were nothing surprising. The options that appeared were basically the sub-class to the middle of the bucket, even lower, Ning Qi got a mysterious The rifle of the middle grade, and then one is thank you for participating. The third pair of gambling packages is something that is worth 500 dragons. "Gray Dragon Cannon!" Ning Qi did not expect to see it so quickly, before the black wind dragon''s gambling package has burst out, but Ning Qi has a third-order spirit. "The fourth-order inferior dragons can burst out with a full-strength gray dragon gun equivalent to at least six stars. This can only say that I am lucky." Ning Qi immediately opened the bet. In the gaze he was looking forward to, the pointer stayed on the gray dragon cannon. Congratulations to the host for the Grey Dragon Cannon. The system prompts to sound. In the next second, Ning Qi took the gray dragon gun out of the space package. The gray dragon gun is more than three meters high, the bucket is thick and heavy, and it weighs 10,000 pounds! If it werent because Ning Qis strength was scary, its already being pressed under him. Inserting it deeply into the soil, Ning Qi began to observe the lines on the gray dragon gun. These lines are like the metal lines on the earth chip. Only the refiner knows what the principles of these lines are. Ning Qi only knows that it can be used to carry vindictiveness and finally turn into a fierce attack. The lines on the ordinary buckets are hidden. It may be too big for the gray dragon gun, and the power design is also great, but it is obviously not a ground bucket, so it works on the lines to make the lines clearly visible. . At the top of the gray dragon cannon is a gray dragon squatting on the pillar. The wings are not unfolded, but wrapped around the whole body, as if it is resisting anything. Only its mouth is wide open, and the black hole inside is like an abyss. After Ningqi refining it, he tried to input some dragons and vindictiveness, only to see the silver vindictiveness along the lines of the gray dragon gun, slowly spreading to the top, and finally gathered at the foot of the gray dragon, and then slowly overshadowed It was all over the body, reaching the mouth, and then Ning Qi saw a silver bullet in his mouth. boom! The shells flew out and directly smashed a dozen large trees, leaving a deep pit on the ground. It was equivalent to the attack of the fighting king. Ning Qi still wanted to use it again, but the system sent a tone. "The Grey Dragon Gun is in the process of cooling, and the cooling time is 30 seconds." "This gray dragon can only be used to keep the house, although the power is amazing, it is really heavy." After Ning Qi made the judgement, he collected the gray dragon gun. "Little gold, hurry to smell, where there are dragons." Ning Qi fed Xiao Jin, after raising a spirit, smiled. Xiaojin climbed to Ningqis head, covered his head with a paw, covered the sunlight that directly hits his eyes, and then went around to look around. The nose was shaking at a frequency that is difficult for ordinary people to see. After half a ring, it He screamed and pointed to Ningqi at three o''clock. "set off!" ......... The next period of time. There is a rumor in the boundary of the mountains and seas. It is said that a dragon hunter sneaked into the boundaries of the mountains and seas and sneaked and killed many dragons. One of the most famous battles was when it belonged to Zanglong Lake. The entire lake of Zanglong Lake did not know what means to be evacuated, but the dragons without the lake water were all slaughtered, and the remaining bodies were swallowed up by the nearby monsters, if not the mud at the bottom of the lake. They all became reddish brown, and no one saw it and experienced a big battle here. I heard that the inspection team under the magic dragon king was dispatched. The four-headed six-stage dragon searched in different directions with his men. He also deliberately created several traps. He wanted to lead the monarch, but he never saw the soldier. Traces of the dragon hunter. In the silent forest, the sky suddenly flew over a group of dragons, and the leader was a horror creature with a length of more than 20 feet and wings with more than 50 feet! In front of it, Xiao Zi is as small as an ant. Behind it, it followed some dragons that were much smaller. When they passed, all the beasts and the Terrans shivered. Some villages saw them flying from their own sky. Everyone was scared to the ground, in the heart. Pray for it. Ning Qi hides in the dark to see this scene, his face reveals a strange smile: "The sixth-order dragons are all out, I am still a little bit safe, anyway, the tribute is also almost the same, first advanced tasks are completed , then come and scrape the Dragon Coin." During this time, Ning Qi killed four dragons, and the fourth head, because he was with the demon dragon, and finally sent out a distress signal, will be discovered by the magic dragon king, someone is killing the dragon, Ning Qi began to enter the trap arranged by the Dragon King. The signal Xiaojin smelled the taste of many dragons and warned that Ning Qi was not caught by them. "It has been so hard for so long, the four dragons have only brought me 2000 dragons and dragons. If you want to make a fortune, you have to find a dragon like a dragon, with a dragon family, but a group, a better killer. Ning Qi plunged in the direction of the Grey Wolf Village, thinking of it. A few days later, he returned to the Grey Wolf Village. When the villagers saw Ning Qi coming back, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. Many people were afraid that Ning Qi would never return. By then, they would have disappeared in a few days. Back to the Grey Wolf Village, Ning Qi entered the treasure house. He took all the things in his space package for categorization. First of all, he first sorted out the grass from the White Wolf Village, the Red Dragon, and other dragon caves that were killed by him. After a small half day, he had sorted out more than 700 copies of the grass that could be used to refine the yellow steps. "Oh, tired, or take it from Green Willow." Ning Qi wiped the sweat from his forehead. Chapter 144: Dragons Chapter 144: Dragons ask for bribes Subsequently, Ning Qi began to sort out the rest of the materials. "Three hundred and sixty-eight pieces of the classwork under the Xuanjie." "Seventy items in the metaphysical medium." "Thirty pieces of the classwork on the Xuanjie." "Sixth class of excellent buckets." "Several types of medicinal herbs." "Some horns." "Several gemstones." "There are five things in these things, and the rest are all tribute. You should be able to rank in the top ten of this place. See the Dragon King." Ning Qi said to himself. "In order to insure some, or refining the point of the Yellow Steps to raise the spirit of Dan." At the beginning, Ningqi failed dozens of times, and finally succeeded in refining the first yellow-level cultivar, and then kept the 100% rate, and spent six days at half speed of five. , all the spirit grasses have been refined into a yellow step on the quality of the Dan, a total of 680. Each of the yellow steps on the spirit can give him 9 points of proficiency and more than 6,000 proficiency. At this time, there was a huge sound of dragons suddenly coming out. Ningqi walked out of the treasure house and found the sixth-order dragon that he had seen before. He flew to the Grey Wolf Village with a group of fifth-order dragons. In the sky above, Fang Guhang and others were suppressed by Long Wei and squatted on the ground. Everyone was shaking. "The hill dragon, the sixth-order dragon, has a life of 1,200,000." "The Rainbow Dragon, the fifth-order medium dragon, has a health of 210,000." "The swamp poison dragon, the fifth-order high dragon, has a life of 160,000." "The dragon of the day, the fifth-order BOSS-class dragon, with a health of 280,000." "..." "Where is your village head?" The hills and dragons slowly opened their way. The indifferent longan glances at the ants below, without a bit of emotional color. Ning Qi quickly stepped forward and said: "Adult, I am the village head of the Grey Wolf Village." "You? Peak Fighter?" The hill dragon looked suspiciously and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi said with a smile: "Yes, it is down." The hill dragon is cold and cold: "Do you know where Chiyan went?" Fang Guhang and others heard the words, looking at the eyes of the ground revealing the color of horror, I did not expect to be discovered so soon, a bad, I am afraid that the end of the gray wolf village today is completely destroyed! "Red Yan adults? I don''t know. Adults, where are they going, they won''t say anything to me." Ning Qi wondered. "So have you seen suspicious people recently?" The hill dragon continued to ask. Ning Qi shook his head. "Adult, I think he is very suspicious. I have been here in this gray wolf village. It is not so big, there are not so many people, and the outer wall is obviously new." The swamp poison dragon opened the way. The hills and dragons heard the words, their eyes suddenly became cold and cold, and almost became a real murderous spread in the air, making people breathless. Ning Qi quickly said: "It is in order to tribute to the Dragon King, so I robbed some of the population back. I believe that this time, my Grey Wolf Village can be ranked in the top ten in the tribute list." "top ten?" Sure enough, when I heard Ningqis words, including the hills and dragons, they were all turned away from Ningqis attention and focused on the tribute in his mouth. There is a hint of ridicule on the face of the giant dragon: "The top ten of the tribute? Do you know what villages are in the top ten every tribute?" The swamp poison dragon smirked: "Adult, he is a cock, how can he know." Ning Qis face was awkward: Ah, thats why I dont see the respectable Demon Dragon King... "Report your tribute, I am in a good mood today, help you see how many you can rank." The hill dragon snorted and said. Ning Qis face showed a happy color: Thank you, adults, thank you adults! "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." The swamp duron is cold. "Yes, there are about 368 pieces of the class under the Xuanjie, 70 pieces of the middle class, 30 pieces of the top class, a piece of the best, a variety of medicinal herbs, a few horns, some gems ......" The hill dragon heard the back, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He looked at Ning Qi and said: "I didn''t expect you to have such a large bucket in this small village. You are afraid to rob more than one place." Ning Qi modest smile: "Where is it." "Unfortunately, these things can only be ranked in the top 30, the top ten can not enter, you don''t want to see the Dragon King." The hill dragon sneered. Ning Qi said: "Adults, and there are five hundred elements on the Yellow Steps." "What? On the yellow level, the quality of the spirit?" The first time on the face of the hill dragon showed a serious color. "What you said is true? You must know that everyone who lied to me has entered my stomach!" "Its true that adults." Ning Qi nodded, and also took out a yellow step to raise the spirit of Dan to testify. The hill dragon gave the swamp poison dragon a look. It swung its wings and swooped down. It took the nutrient Dan directly from Ningqi, then went to the hill dragon and handed it to it. It is indeed verified that after the cultivation of the spirit on the yellow level, the face of the hill dragon showed a satisfactory smile: "If there are really five hundred yellow steps on the spirit, then you have some hope in the top ten, not bad." Although these nutrients do not have any effect on adult dragons, they are the elixir of the newborn dragons, which can help them to grow into adulthood quickly. The dragon''s physique is different from that of the general monster. The adult yang needs more than ten times more than the same-order monster. Therefore, in the dragon world, raising the spirit is also a scar for them. The materials, so they are arrogant and unruly, but they will know some etiquette when they treat alchemists. "Hey, kid, have you still raised the spirit?" The swamp duron suddenly shouted. Ning Qi looked at the face of the hill dragon, and immediately smiled and said: "There are still more than fifty yellow steps on the quality of the Dan, you adults please smile." After all, he took out five porcelain bottles and immediately took them away from the swamp poison dragon. After the hills and dragons were tested, they laughed at Ningqi: "Well, you are a little interesting, have a future, I am optimistic about you, when Into the Dragon Palace, if you have a dragon, you can report my name. Remember, my name is ''Hecker''." After that, it turned away with the dragons. After seeing them all the time, the villagers in the Grey Wolf Village stood up and trembled. Some people still peeed, but no wonder they were. The Longwei of the sixth-order dragon is not the one that ordinary people can resist. If it is not Ning Qi who is arrogant and arrogant, and he will control the Dragons, he will also be influenced by Long Wei. "The village head, it seems that you really have a chance to see the Dragon King." Fang Guhangs eyes are somewhat worried, and there are some temptations in the discourse. Ning Qi did not hide it. He smiled and said: "I will leave after I have seen the Dragon King, but you can rest assured that I will leave you with something. With it, the Grey Wolf Village has some security." Chapter 145: Black eat black Chapter 145 Black eats black Fang Guhang heard the words, sighed, opened his mouth and tried to persuade Ning Qi to stay, but then he thought of what Ning Qi had said before, and the words he had retained could no longer be said. "You come with me." Ning Qi took Fang Guhang to the highest point of the Grey Wolf Village, where you can see the whole picture of the Grey Wolf Village. Later, Fang Guhang saw Ning Qi wave his hand, a flower in front of him, and a big pillar appeared in front of him. He said strangely: "Chairman, what is this?" Ning Qi directly put the gray dragon cannon into the mud, fixed it, the other side of the ancient channel: "This is a bucket, no grade, because it is a bucket, but it is not the kind we usually find It is considered to be an extension of the bucket. As long as you refine it and input it into it, you can issue a dragon-throwing gun. The power is above the six-star king." "The six-star king is over! Isn''t that similar to the previous red dragon!" Fang Guhang reveals the color of ecstasy. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "When it is far away, the 30th interest can be stimulated once, so it is the killer of the Grey Wolf Village. If you don''t need it, you don''t need to use it. This secret you know." Just fine, treat me as a treat." Fang Guhang said with gratitude: "Thank you for the village head!" Hesitated for a moment, he said again: "Chairman, I don''t know what you are going to see the Dragon King, but please take care of yourself, I hope that one day, we can see you again." "Will do." Ning Qi patted the shoulders of Fang Guhang and smiled. ............ About a month before the tribute time, countless villages in the mountains and seas, under the leadership of the village chief, carried a large number of tributes to the Dragon Palace of the Dragon King. Every year at this time, there will be many monsters attacking these delivery teams, robbing tributes, and even robbers. They are not afraid of the Dragon King and its men, and hold the belief that people are dead, and choose those who look rich. The village of the oily hands. "Wind theft! Everyone protects the tribute! Fight with them!" Not far from the front, a village met a bandit team and saw the face of the six-star spirit-level village chief first exposed with horror. Then he screamed and asked the villagers to protect the tribute and fight with the bandits. But there are only three people around the bandit team, but these three people, two are one star fighting king, one is a two-star fighting king. "The village head, we can''t fight." Some villagers smiled bitterly and chose to give up resistance. The wind thief steals money, not life, so they don''t want to take risks. "Ha ha ha, knowing that the current affairs are Junjie, we are not rushing to kill, leaving 90% of the tribute, and the remaining one is going to tribute." The wind wolf thief leader, the two-star fighting king haha ??laughed. "This" "What? Do you want us to do it?" "Leave things 90%, let''s go!" The head of the village chief flashed a heartache and finally made a decision. His village had pulled a total of ten carriages to tribute, and now it is just nine. Just then, a big bird swooped down. "Purple electric bird!" The three wind wolves were shocked. The adult purple electric bird was comparable to the four-star fighting king. After the purple electric bird landed, they discovered that the purple electric bird was the main monster. "How are you?" The wind thief thief asked the voice. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I am? I am traveling with you. I want eight cars for these nine carriages. I will leave one for you." "what?" The three people were taken aback and their faces suddenly gloomy, but the arc flashing on the purple electric bird kept on weighing the pros and cons, and the wind thief thief made the decision. "In this case, even if my three people are not lucky today, these nine cars will be given to you, let''s go!" After all, this person took the lead and turned away. The rest of the two people flashed a trace of unwillingness, but the boss has already made a decision, and they can only accept it with peace of mind. The looted village chief looked at the back of the three faces and showed a gloating effect on his face. Then he looked at Ning Qi with ecstasy and smiled: "Thank you for helping me fight the drum village to recover the loss." Ning Qi brows: "These materials are grabbed from the three bandits, and have nothing to do with you? Why thank you?" "This" "These things are in our drum village." "Youth Lang, still give it back to us." The villagers in the village of Zhangu have a lot of arguments, and you say a word to me. "Do you think I am joking? If you don''t leave, you should not leave." Ning Qi''s look was cold, and his body suddenly uttered a slap in the sky. These killings were all cultivated by the dragons. In the faint, they brought a horrible smell than Longwei. The villagers in the village of Zhangu suddenly shut up and watched the horror in Ningqis eyes. "Let''s leave!" The village head quickly said, and then quickly left the village with the villagers. Ning Qi checked the nine cars again. There were quite a few refining spirits, and the rest were buckets and gems. About a hundred copies of Lingcao, although not many, can be regarded as an extra fortune. Next, Ning Qi specifically looked for these looted villages. As soon as they met, they staged a black and black drama code. Among them, there were also bandits and rebellions, but they all died directly in Xiao Zis hands. When Ningqi saw the huge black building in the distance, the value of the tribute in his space package had more than doubled. This black building is a huge castle with several hills! The exterior is inlaid with black spar, absorbs the sunlight, and then rises a mist on the surface, making the whole castle look awkward, as if it is shrouded in fog. The black spar is specially used to refine the bucket. Gem, there is a bonus to the defense, I did not expect to be used as a tile by the Dragon King! It seems that the dragons like the bright things, have gone deep into the bone marrow. At this time, Ning Qi has been integrated into the crowd, and under the watch of the demon dragon king who is watching the tiger, he walks neatly and orderly toward the Dragon Palace. Just a random sweep, Ning Qi found that there are at least tens of thousands of villages to tribute, dense crowds, let the fifth-order dragons flying in the sky drooling. "Hey, how much wealth the Dragon King has gathered over the years, and if it''s a small vault, it will be so sweet." Ning Qi smiled and thought. In addition to the impulse to rob the demon dragon king, Ning Qi still wants to find a way to get the magic dragon king a little blood, after all, the ancient Tianlong egg needs ten seventh-order dragons, the purity is more than 95% of the essence of blood. The Dragon King can rule such a large site in the mountains and seas. There is no power behind him. Ningqi absolutely does not believe it. I believe that its bloodline should be more than 95%. Chapter 146: Tribute Chapter 146 tribute " ants! Come on!" A sixth-order dragon flew from the sky and suddenly yelled at the ground. The blast caused many people to be directly knocked down to the ground, causing some confusion. Then the sixth-order dragon made a series of ridiculous laughter and flew in the direction of the Dragon Palace. The shape of this sixth-order dragon is similar to that of the general fifth-order dragon. Compared to the hill dragon, it is like the gap between the son and the father. But its order is actually still above the hill dragon. "The Dragon of Cang Yan, the sixth-order medium dragon, has a health of 440,000." "That is Cang Yan, one of the four King Kong of the Dragon King. It is a pity that my village is not in its territory, otherwise there will be no fear of the harassment of the monsters." Some people reverently watched the back of the dragon''s dragon that is about to disappear into the field of vision. "Hello, how many steps is the dragon in your territory?" Ning Qi asked curiously. Its the fourth-order golden dragon. "No wonder." Ning Qi glanced at him with sympathy. I believe that the village where this person is located, because the ranks of the dragons of the territory are not high, so they are often attacked by the monsters, and they will just make a sigh. "Look at your face, which village is it?" The other side asked. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Oh, I am a gray wolf village." Grey Wolf Village? I seem to have heard of it, oh! Its the village of Chiyans majesty! More than 70 years ago, Chiyans talent was the dragon of my territory! There was a hint of surprise on the man''s face, as if he saw Ningqi as a fellow. "Oh, is it? What village is Xiongtai, what should I call?" Ning Qi is considering whether to tell him the death of the Red Dragon? However, the other party clearly regards himself as a slave to the dragon, and think about it. "I am the village head of Hailan Village, I would rather be one." "Oh, still my family, I also surname Ning." Ning Qi smiled. Ning heard from a word, rejoicing: "This way, it seems that we have a relationship, after the tribute, it is better to go to my village to be a guest?" Ning Qi did not refuse or agree, just smiled and said: "Well, there are opportunities, there are opportunities." "Look, it is the village of Bawang! Every time the tribute of their village is within the top ten! You can get the personal recall of the Dragon King again and again, really envious..." Ning from one pointed to the big doorway in the middle of the castle. There, there was a little giant who was ten feet tall and three or four heads taller than the average person. He had a smug smile on his face, and his eyes glanced at other people nearby. Bawang Village: The village chief Chu Bawang. Equal order: one star fighting emperor. Gongfa: The next level of the product is Overlord. Martial arts: the second grade of the the worlds nine days. Health: 70,000. "Hey, this tribute should be ranked in the top ten again?" Several people standing next to Chu Bawang, waiting for the number of tributes to check the number of sacred dragons, have revealed a smile, although they are human, but the generations have sold for the Dragon King, have long regarded themselves as a half-human, to the general human On weekdays, there is no falsehood. However, in the face of Chu Bawang, they did not dare to be hard-pressed. After all, the top ten villages in the mountains and seas are not what they can provoke. Chu Bawang proudly smiled and his voice was very bright: "That is, of course, you can register quickly, don''t remember it wrong!" Then, I saw him with a big hand, and in front of him, there was a pile of hill-like materials. The dazzling treasures, together with the space buckets, made the nearby village chiefs scream. "There are hundreds of faceguards here!" "Look, there is still a spiritual darling! Hey, there must be more than one alchemy teacher in the village of Chu Bawang!" Its not the top ten villages in the mountains and seas. Its more lavish than me! Ning was excited and said: "If you see no, the hundreds of yellow-leaf Chinese products are enough to make the dragon look at him. If I can have an alchemy teacher, then." After seeing the value of the tribute of Chu Bawang, Ning Qi was even more confident in his heart. Chao Ning smiled from a smile: "Ning brother, rest assured, you will have this day, the wind and water will turn." Ning nodded a little, said: "Yes, hope so." "Chu Bawang invited, and the Dragon King will personally summon you later." After registering the tribute, the Emperor Dragon Kings men politely invited Chu Bawang from the gate in the middle of the castle. This gate seems to be specially designed for the top villages. Ning Qi found that most people are small doors to the side. Go. "Ning brother, I will go and register the tribute first." Ning Qi Chao Ning greeted him with a dozen, then walked toward the gate of the castle center. Im going to take Ning Qi up quickly: Are you crazy? Not registering here. Just follow me. "Oh, where do you come from the country, don''t you know that this gate is specially designed for the top 30 villages?" "It is estimated that it is the first time to pay tribute. You and I were not like him that year? Hahaha." "Kid, follow your friend, don''t mess, the dragon dragon''s murder is not blind, not because we are human, we will be merciful to us, you can die, don''t hurt your friend." Ning has been busy to the crowd: "My friend is fainting, please forgive me, please forgive me." Ning Qi strangely said: "Yeah, I know, because I have a lot of tributes, so shouldn''t I take the door?" There is silence nearby. Ning looked at Ning Qi from a suspicious look: "A lot of tributes? You just saw it, how many Chu Bawang?" Ning Qi thought about it, everyone saw it, and his face showed a hint of ridicule. In their view, Ning Qi is now dead to face, a little-known guy, how can the tribute sacrifice more than Chu Bawang! "Well, there should be more than Chu Bawang." Ning Qi nodded affirmatively. Ning was shocked, and looked around. Seeing that the Dragon Kings men didnt look at it, he let out a sigh of relief and pulled Ningqi closer: Dont talk nonsense, be careful not to be guaranteed! I was heard by the master of the Dragon King. When I told the Dragon King that you lied, you are just as good to die!" "Take your friend''s mouth, this place is not a place to brag." "That is, you have to face your face and die." "Hey, what are you talking about!" A fifth-order dragon fell from the air and looked at the crowd with a cold face. "Ah, the marsh adults." Everyone has a courtesy manner. This dragon, wrapped in dark brown scales, is not the man brought by the previous hills, but has a side in the Grey Wolf Village? It soon saw Ning Qi and smiled: "Oh, is it you? The tribute has brought it? Don''t register soon, don''t you want to see the Dragon King?" what? The swamp adults actually know this guy? Chapter 147: Eat a card to Chapter 147, eating a card, Ning is even more shocked. At this moment, he is faintly aware that his brother, who is very happy with him, may not be too small! Ning Qi smiled and said: "Yes, the swamp adults." Later, in the eyes of those who had mocked him before, he came to the gate of the center of the castle and said, "I want to register the sacrifice." After seeing Ning Qi knows the swamp poison dragon, these pseudo-long people have a very friendly attitude towards Ning Qi, just like the face of Chu Bawang. Ning Qi waved a hand, a piece of bucket, medicinal herbs, jewelry, all appeared in front of him, and soon piled up into a hill, the number is only a lot more than Chu Bawang. Moreover, the average grade of the bucket is quite high. Everyone who saw it was a dazzling one, especially the boss who was rather a friend of his mouth, and was extremely shocked. The eyes of the swamp duron are bright: "More than the tribute you reported last time. Where did you get it in a short time?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "The swamp is the one I grabbed." The robbery said so confidently, it is estimated that only in the mountains and seas, the swamp poison dragons glimpsed slightly, and then issued a string of laughter: "Okay, kid, no wonder the hills will be optimistic about you, there is indeed a future. "" "The hills are optimistic about him? What is this guy coming to the end!!" When I heard the word of the hill, everyone was boiling. This is one of the four King Kongs under the Dragon King. Although the strength is at the end, it is the sixth-order dragon that most people often see. It is a huge and terrible body. , gave them a deep psychological shadow, and even ignored the fact that it is only the end of the four King Kong. The pseudo-Dragon people registered with Ningqi while chatting and chatting with Ningqi. Finally, when Ningqi took out five hundred yellow-level cultivars, even the eyes of the swamp Duron had flashed a trace of greed. It was hidden by its ingeniousness, and almost no one found it. "Five hundred top grades raise the spirit Dan, is Ning''s brother difficult to be an alchemy teacher?" Ning looked at Ning Qi from a dull moment, and countless thoughts came to my mind. He was confused for a while. "No, that''s it." Ning Qi spread his hands under the hands of the Dragon King. "Oh, there is still a problem, the village you registered is..." "Grey Wolf Village." "Gray, Grey Wolf Village?" "Any questions?" "No, there are a lot of villages with the same name. I suggest that you take a unique village name. Of course, it will not have any effect." The magic dragon kings men reminded him kindly. Ning Qi smiled and did not intend to correct him. "Come with me, just like I have to go in." The swamp poison dragon laughed. "That would thank the marsh adults." Ning Qi Gong Dao. When he followed the swamp poison dragon into the castle, the people who had ridiculed Ningqi before, looked at each other with a little shock in their eyes. "Hey, what is your friend?" Someone asked Xiang Ning from one. Ning from a moment, a smile appeared on his face: "That is my brother, he is like me, surname Ning!" "Yes, then I can congratulate you. There are such brothers. Don''t forget me after you develop." "Amount, you are..." Ning looked at the man with some doubts. The man smiled and said: "I am the village head of Tianzhu Village. You don''t remember it? When I last tribute, I and you are like this. You are in front, I am behind." "Oh! I remember, no problem, if the brother is developed, I will never forget you." Ning patted her chest. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. I dont know if Ningqi will deal with him after the tribute is over. ...... "This is the lobby of the Dragon King. You are waiting inside. For ten days and a half, maybe half a year, when the Dragon King is free, you will definitely call you, eat and live, have someone responsible, don''t worry. "" The swamp poison dragon took Ning Qi to a small independent building in the castle. Inside the figure, it seems that the Dragon King has equipped many of the top ten village heads with many people. From time to time, the beautiful maid wearing a maid costume holds the silver plate, and the figure is passing by Ning Qi. They also have legs. Cross, pinch the skirt with one hand, and give the marsh poison dragon and Ningqi a salute. This made Ningqi have the feeling of coming to the ancient Europe of the earth. It seems that the different places of the dragon''s continent, the humanities and customs are not the same, Ning Qi first produced the idea of ??traveling the mainland. "Thank you for the marsh adults, I will go in and wait." Ning Qi smiled. "and many more!" The swamp poison dragon stopped the Ning Qi''s way with his wings, and the dragon''s faucet fell down. It was only one punch away from Ning Qi''s face. The stinking smell in his mouth almost stunned Ning Qi. "I help you so much, I still give you face in front of so many people, you should not say that?" The swamp Duron grinned. "Ah! It''s my fault!" Ning Qi suddenly realized a porcelain bottle: "The swamp adults, there are twelve yellow steps on the top of the culture, you please smile." The swamp poisonous dragon swallowed the porcelain bottle in one bite, then looked around and looked at it with satisfaction. He used his wings to pat the head of Ning Qi. "I have a name for me." After all, it turned and swayed and turned away. "The little fart dragon still knows how to eat the card, if it is not for the task, it will explode you!" Ning Qi looked at its back and muttered in his heart. Then he strode into the building, a huge round table, has already sat ten people, it seems that Chu Bawang is the latest one among the top ten. When I saw Ning Qi, everyone was confused first, and then suddenly they looked at one of them. It was a sharp-nosed monkey. It was only a five-foot-tall little dwarf. It was about fifty or sixty years old. One hand was still lying on it. The maid next to him was kneading in his chest. At this time, I also looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and suddenly there was a bad idea in my heart. "How come one more? This is not to say that Lao Tzu is going to be eliminated!" As soon as he thought about this, he immediately pulled his hand back and jumped out of the chair and walked over to Ningqi. He said coldly, "Who are you, how come in?" Dwarf Village: Village head Lin Yuan. Equal order: the peak of the fighting king. Gongfa: Xuanjie''s best float three-phase. Wushu: Xuanjie Shangpin Bulky Eighteen Boxing. Health: 35000. Everyone else showed a lively smile and looked at the two people, especially Chu Bawang. He and Lin Yuan were not right. They saw that Lin Yuan might be eliminated, and he was the most happy. He immediately haha. Laughing: "Dwarf, you still ask a fart, obviously your tribute is not enough, it has been eliminated!" Lin Yuan fiercely turned: "Shut up!" The king of Chu Ba stood up and said, "Who do you shut up! Be careful, I will make you three inches!" Chapter 148: Magic Dragon King Chapter 148The Dragon King "You can''t use this place here, don''t forget the two, so it won''t be too bad to wait for me." A two-star emperor said. "Yes, yes. Pay attention." Others agree. Chu Bawang snorted and sat down again. He still taunted in his mouth: "When you go out and settle with you, you are now topped, not rolling?" "It was not topped, it is still unknown." Lin Yuan snorted, and then looked back to Ning Qi: "Kids, you are a big fighter in the district, and you will get out of this place, otherwise I will lead the war of the Dwarf Village and level your village!" Ning Qi looked at Lin Yuan from the top and bottom, and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule: "Well, before you step on the village, ask the hills adults first. Oh, the one who brought me in is the swamp, you can ask it. It has no opinion, I will let you level my village." The hills adults? Everyone''s face changed slightly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes dignified, combined with Ning Qi''s strength but qualified to enter this place, they secretly guessed, I am afraid that Ning Qi really has an ulterior secret with the hills adults! Its hard to be the blood of the hills! Half Dragon? Lin Yuans look is very ugly, and he sighs low: Are you jealous of me? Ning Qi smiled and said: "Do you try it?" Half-sounding, Lin Yuans face was looking for the pseudo-dragons at the gate of the castle. After asking, he confirmed that his ranking was indeed squeezed out by the top ten. "How could this be! Damn!" Lin Yuan snorted. "Mr. Lin, this person knows the marsh adults." Someone kindly reminded. Lin Yuan was surprised. This kid is really true? If this is really troublesome, I have not only lost money, but also offended him! ............ "Little brother, what is it called? Which village?" When the Chu Bawang and other Lin Yuan left, they asked the good Ning Qi. Ning Qi found a seat and sat down. Immediately, the maid came forward to ask what to eat and drink. After Ning Qi casually ordered a few things, he smiled at Chu Bawang: "My name is Ning Qi, it is Grey Wolf Village. The village head." "The Grey Wolf Village... seems to have never heard of it." I thought Ning Qi could enter this place. I should say that it should be a village within the top 30, but they have never heard of the Grey Wolf Village. I am afraid that it is ranked thousands of times! This makes Chu Bawang and others more and more believe that Ning Qi may be a relationship, let them have a good attitude towards Ning Qi. The waiting time is very long. After more than a month, the tribute has ended. The other village heads have returned to their respective villages, but the Dragon King has not yet summoned Ningqi and others. Others seem to have been used to it, waiting patiently. "There is still four months left." Ning Qi stood by the window of his room and looked at the outside situation. They waited for the summoned king to be summoned, and if they were imprisoned at the same time. Without permission, it is impossible to walk in the castle privately. It can only be operated within the allowable range of this building. There are special fifth-order dragons guarding them to prevent them from being privately harassed. I waited for about a month or so, and one day, the dragon of Cangyan came here. "Hey ants, come out soon, the Lord of the Dragon King will call you!" It seems that there is a different prejudice against the Terran. Even these big payers have not given a good face. It is entirely for the mission of the Dragon King. It seems that he will be in contact with the Terran for a while and will be infected. Like the disease, he glanced at Ningqi and others with a super-disgusting look. "I finally have to see the Dragon King. I don''t know if its queen will be there." Ning Qi thought about it in his heart. As for the attitude of the Dragon of Cangyan, he did not care at all, while others did not dare to expose the hatred of the Dragon of Cangyan, and his expression was sincere and fearful. The leader of the Cangyan Dragon leads the two fifth-order dragons to the left and right, and the middle is the humble humans of Ningqi, who are slowly marching in the Dragon Palace. The deeper, the more dragons Ning Qi saw, even the first time he saw the baby, the size of a puppy, and the size of a small white horse. These young dragons have special guard guards, and their guards are adult fifth-order dragons. "Uncle Cang Yan!" By the side of the Cang Yan Dragon, the young dragons politely screamed like a doll. The dragons of Cang Yan looked at their eyes full of love: "Well, you have grown up a few more, really, remember to eat more, get younger, and Uncle Cang Yan will take you out to hunt, you know, Although human beings are dirty, they are delicious, but other monsters cant match them." "Yes! I really want to grow up now!" These young dragons heard the words, staring at them with the coveted eyes behind them. A few people have changed slightly. The dragon of Cangyan talks about the taste of human flesh in front of them. Although it is irritating, there is no way to even show anger. It is also very possible to swallow them directly. "Seven princes, six princesses, these people are the tributes to the Lord of the Dragon King, can not eat." The guards of several dragons gave them a wake up. The dragon of Cangyan glanced at them coldly and then snorted: "All the races should be the rations of our dragons. Nothing can be eaten, just see if we are willing to eat!" "What the Cang Yan adults said is." The guardian dragon nodded. The attention of several young dragons quickly moved away from Ningqi, so there was no unexpected thing, led by the dragon. Everyone came to the front of a huge building. The building towered into the sky, just the door, it was already seven or eighty meters. Even the dragon of Cangyan is in front of it, just like the ants. Ningqi and other ethnic groups are more like bacteria. Ning Qi found that arriving here, Chu Bawang''s look gradually became more respectful, and the walking posture was also carefully raised, as if the yellow flower niece was about to be released. Ning Qi didn''t want to be noticed, so he adjusted his status to be the same as them, plus the cultivation of his great fighter. Others just swept away and stopped paying attention to him. Inside the building, there is a black armor standing on both sides, wearing a full-length imitation dragon helmet, and the eyes are polished by two unknown stones. Ning Qi swept away, the attributes of these people will be clear at a glance, all of them are the existence of fighting spirit level, and the more they walk in, the higher they are. In a short time, under the leadership of the Dragon of Cangyan, everyone came under a huge throne and looked up. Ning Qi saw a full-length black dress on the throne, which seemed to be about twenty years old. Handsome young. Chapter 149: After the dragon Chapter 149 Chapter After the Dragon "How is it?" Ning Qis heart glimpsed and immediately glanced at each others attributes. ? ? Equal order:? ? All of them are question marks. This is the first time this situation has occurred. The system''s prompt tone also sounds: "Because the other party is too much to repair the host, the attribute cannot be detected." "Is this guy the Dragon King? Can it be adult-shaped? It seems that the sixth and seventh orders are really awkward." Ning Qis heart is dark. "See the Dragon King." Chu Bawang and others have fallen, and Ning Qi also has a kind of learning, and they pretend to follow the Chu Bawang. If this guy is really the Dragon King, Ning Qi also killed his son, there is a murderous venge between the two, but the other party should not know that his son, the black fire dragon died. The black mans face showed a smile on his face and said, Its very good. Every time I will give something to the top ten people, this time is no exception. There are ten pieces of land under the class, and one of you takes one. Let''s go." After all, his hand came to the crowd with a bucket. The hearts of the people are ecstatic, and they are actually the class of the class, the value of their tribute is almost the same, and the quality of the class is not price, there is no need to buy can buy. "This guy is quite generous." Ning Qi was shocked by the surprise of this accident, and then he was unceremoniously picking up the buckets of the lower class. All of them were offensive. Only one bucket was a pair of boots. Ning Qi didnt know it. What is the attribute, but the subconscious tells himself that among the ten pieces of buckets, I am afraid that only these boots are useful to him, so Ning Qi directly won the first few people. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the ''boots of the wind''. (If you have enough vindictiveness, you can fly about three meters from the ground, and the speed is about 100 meters per second.)" "This is equivalent to a speed of almost 360 kilometers. Some small purples are not convenient to play. It is still a bit of a use. This speed is enough to crush most of the fighting kings, but I don''t know if it consumes a lot of energy." Ning Qi took off his boots directly and put on the boots of the blast, and enjoyed it with satisfaction. The three guys who took a slower step, snorted in their hearts and turned their eyes to other targets. Finally, when ten people picked up their own buckets, the black youths who were suspected to be the Dragon King put their hands on their hands. The dragon of Cangyan immediately said: "Retreat!" Its face is not very good-looking, and the dragon of Cang Yan feels that the Dragon King is so generous to a group of people, it is really putting the cart before the horse! The Terran is born to be a slave to the Dragon. The tribute is what they have to do when they are born. Why should they be rewarded? How many nutrients can these buckets change? How many young dragons can you thrive? But this gave these dirty ants! "Yes!" Chu Bawang and others responded with a sigh of relief, and then they bowed their heads toward the temple. At this time, a group of people came in and came in. Ning Qi looked up and walked in the front with a tall, tall, white dress. Woman in a veil. The head is taller than him, with a convex front and a back, a snow-like skin, delicate and beautiful facial features, exudes a cool atmosphere. The most striking thing is her long white hair, like a snow elf born from the snow. Ning Qi subconsciously swept her attributes. Discovery is another question mark. "Either the seventh-order dragon or the doctrine, but it seems to be more likely to be a dragon." Ning Qi thought in his heart. "I have seen the Queen!" The revered ritual of the Dragon''s Dragon, it lowered its head and looked at the eyes of the ground, flashing a trace of greed. This woman turned out to be the queen of the Dragon King? Ning Qi followed the crowd and bowed down, and his heart was ecstatic. At this time, the Dragon King laughed and got up from the throne. A leap, he fell in front of the woman and wanted to reach out and grab her palm: "My beautiful queen, how come you?" Unexpectedly, this great beauty has avoided the palm of the Dragon King, and said coldly: "I am here to ask you to raise some of the spirits." The face of the Dragon King flashed a trace of embarrassing color. On the dragon''s dragon road: "Have you heard it? Go out and pick up the spirits in the tribute and send them to the Queen''s hand." The Dragon of Cangyan nodded: "Subordinates obey." Seeing that everyone else followed the back of the Cangyan Dragon, Ning Qi thought sharply, how to accomplish this task! When there is another time, he will have to cross two people. He wants to see this great beauty again. It is extremely embarrassing. At this time, the system prompts to sound: "The host sees the task object, the item locks open, the host You can take out the Dragon Ball at any time." "No matter! After passing this village, there is no such store. Let''s finish the task first. If the Dragon King doubts me, I will sacrifice the identity of the alchemy master. I believe that I can mix the past." Mind here, Ning Qi went straight to the top beauty and took out the Dragon Ball. In the eyes of others, Ning Qi''s hand flashed a blue light, and the Queen of the Dragon King, this is a bit like trying to misbehave. The dragon of Cang Yan first reacted, and made a roar, rushing toward Ning Qi. Chu Bawang and others looked at this scene with a stunned look. I didn''t expect that the change of things would be like this. Is this guy a real assassin? "Cangyan, retreat." Or the Dragon King''s reaction was extremely fast, and he wanted to kill Ning Qi. After discovering that he was a dragon ball in his hand, he instead defeated the dragon. The dragon of Cangyan was swept to the side by Juli, and fell heavily on the ground. The wolverine climbed up from the ground, and the angry road said: "Adult!" "Don''t worry, this little guy is not an assassin." The Dragon King smiled slightly. The great beauty saw Ning Qi come towards her, and the brow wrinkled: "Who are you? Is this for me?" Ning Qi holds the Dragon Ball in both hands and said: "This is a Dragon Ball. I have been admiring the Queen for a long time. It is dedicated to the Queen." "What is he doing? Looking for death?" I thought that Ning Qi was an assassin, and he was not an assassin. He finally heard the words in his mouth that he admired the Queen of the Dragon King. Some people like Chu Bawang and others could not understand. It is estimated that there is only one explanation, that is, Ning Qi is crazy! "Damn guy, don''t bother us!" Chu Bawangs forehead was cold sweat. At this time, all of them did not dare to act rashly. One was not good, and they might die on the spot. The Dragon King heard the words, no expression, no idea what he was thinking. But his queen, this beautiful woman suddenly showed a smile, and looked at Ning Qi interestingly: "Oh? You admire me? But I seem to have never seen you." Chapter 150: Up to ten The 150th chapter has risen to the 10th level "Under the following, I heard that the Queen is a mountain and a sea, and even the famous beauty on the Dragon''s mainland. It is better to be famous than to meet. The Queen is indeed a super beauty." Ning Qis face is admiring. "Haha, then I will accept your Dragon Ball." The Queen smiled and revealed a white tooth. Her smile was so touching that everyone looked at it, especially the dragon. Later, she took over the Dragon Ball. At this moment, her face changed slightly, and then immediately disappeared. This scene fell in the eyes of the Dragon King. He looked and smiled: "This is the wind. Dragon Ball?" The Queen smiled and said: "It should be." In a word, she inadvertently put away the Dragon Ball, and then smiled at Ning Qi: "Thank you for your Dragon Ball." "Since Dragon Ball has been dedicated to the Queen, I will leave first." Ning Qidao. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the advanced mission. Since the host is now in combat, you can choose advanced after leaving the combat state. Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 500 dragons! The system prompts to sound. "Battle status..." Ning Qi is not surprised. In the face of the Dragon King, his wife is not blamed for being hostile. Although the Dragon King does not show an angry look, but what he thinks, only he knows. Ning Qi intends to leave the palace, buy an invisible character to escape from this place, return to the Qin and Tang empire, the demon dragon regenerates, and can not find him. "grown ups?" The dragon of Cangyan asked for a look at the Dragon King. "Little guy, thank you for your Dragon Ball, Cang Yan, you send him for me." The Dragon King smiled. "but" There was a trace of dissatisfaction on the face of Cangyan Dragon. At this time, only the sound he could hear heard in his ear: "Send it to see the dragon." "Yes, adults." The dragon of Cang Yan showed a smile of joy, nodded, and then looked at Ning Qi: " , let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and laughed with Chu Bawang and others. Under the **** of Cangyan Dragon, he left the Dragon Palace of the Dragon King. The Dragon of Cangyan looked deeply at Ning Qi and turned and left. Slowly shut down. The crowd was relieved, as if to escape from the birth of the day, Chu Bawang stunned Ning Qi with a look: "Do you know that you are just looking for death, to kill us!" Ning Qi smiled and said: "I am not admired what is wrong with the empress, I have not done anything over the way, Chu Bawang, you are too cozy to be too small." "Humph!" Chu Bawang snorted and couldn''t figure out the details of Ningqi. He didn''t dare to go to Ningqi directly. He left and left. At this time, Ning Qi has purchased two invisible characters of the Xuan step, buckled in the palm of his hand, can be photographed on himself and Xiao Zi at any time, then he released Xiao Zi, said: "Go, return to the Qin Tang Empire, this Its been a long time. In the middle of the Dragon Palace. After the Queen took the spirit, she returned to her home and confirmed that the Dragon King was not monitoring her. She gently took out the Dragon Ball. Looking at the Dragon Ball, she flashed a picture of a scene that had been forgotten for a long time. "Wind dragon, I remember it, I will find a way to return to the Xuelong family! Your bones, I will also bring you back!" "But this Dragon King, its strength is much stronger than me, I want to think of a perfect way!" "That kid can get your Dragon Ball, you must know where your bones are..." The beautiful face of the Queen showed a trace of sadness. She was the princess of the Snow Dragon family. Under the protection of the Guardian Wind, she came out to swim in the mountains. I did not expect to encounter a terrible and elusive wind in the endless sea. The two were caught in the distance. The dragon family was very far away from the mountain waters. At that time, she had not lost her memory. She still remembered her name as ''Xue Ling''. Only her guardian wind, a sixth-order wind dragon, was seriously injured in the swallowing wind, which could have been restored. At this time, they met the Dragon King, Xue Ling has never experienced intrigue, can not see the evil spirit of the Dragon King, and even help the Dragon King, let him help the two return to the Xue. As a result, at that time, the Dragon King of the sixth-order dragon, directly shot to kill the wind, the wind was chased by him all the way, and finally only the Dragon King returned to Xue Ling. After experiencing the change in life again and again, Xue Lings self-protection system started and fell into a state of amnesia. During this period, she became the wife of the Dragon King, but her heart was incomprehensible to the Dragon King. Whenever the Dragon King wants to touch her, the unique talented Frost Dragon of the Snow Dragon family will automatically defend. This talent does not depend on her cultivation, but relies on her ranks. The Snow Dragons are all eight-order dragons, so the Frost Dragon can defend against external forces and reach the eighth order! Therefore, the Dragon King is helpless to her. Until today, after Ning Qi presented this Dragon Ball, the familiar taste suddenly reminded her of all her memories. ......... "Hey, the host is out of combat and whether you want to choose advanced." "Yes! Start advanced!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host for success and a star spirit!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the two-star fighting spirit!" The system came with a series of upgraded prompts, Ning Qi felt that his strength is increasing rapidly, his face showed a comfortable smile. His storage experience has reached nearly six million points! After he advanced to the spirit, the experience value per level is only 600,000, which is about three times that of the big fighter. It is placed on ordinary people, not to mention 600,000, which is 200,000. The experience value is not so easy to get, but Ning Qi happens to use the Cosmic Supreme I type pump pump purchased by Tu Long Mall to kill a whole group of dragons and get a lot of experience. So his current level is arrogant! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the eight-star fighting spirit!" Still haven''t stopped yet! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the nine-star fighting spirit!" "Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host." "Because the host is too fast, the system needs a period of evaluation. If the host does not use the means of cheating, then the system will give an advanced task within half a year, please stay tuned!" Ning Qi felt the explosive power of his body, could not help but make a long shout, venting the joy of his heart! His current strength is unceremonious, he can play a hundred before himself! If you encounter the Samsung Fighting King of Emperor Feifei, he does not need Xiao Zi to help, he can fight more and more, even if it is against Qiu Wanli, he is confident that there is a battle! Chapter 151: Dragon in secret crush The 155th chapter of the secret dragon "This time there is nothing to look at." Ning Qi is delighted to speak to himself. "But before the system said that the advanced task has a follow-up task of the Dragon Sword Dragon Ball task, why is there no prompt, is it not triggered yet?" Ning Qi thought in his heart. "Forget it, there is still a task of incubating the egg of the ancient dragon. The task is too busy, but the cost of failure can be great. If it is urgent, I will go back to the Qin and Tang dynasties to see it, and then solve some troubles before. It is." A face flashed through Ning Qi''s mind, and finally settled on Ning Hongtian''s indifferent face. Some window papers that could not be broken before, should now let it pass through the wind. "Right, look at what has changed in the Dragon Slayer." Ning Qi released a trace of dragon slaughter and found that it did not change in color, but it was a little deeper, but the additional damage bonus to the dragon should reach 60%. This is already a terrible enhancement! At this time, Xiao Jin screamed a few times on Ning Qi''s shoulder. "Hey? Come on? It seems that the Dragon King is just a careful guy." Ning Qi felt the uneasiness of Xiaojin, guessing that a dragon was flying towards him, and it didn''t take long for him to see the red-brown scales of the Cangyan Dragon appearing in the sky. "My esoteric invisible character can prevent spying under the Emperor level and see if you can find me." Ning Qis mouth evoked a sneer smile, without any confusion, and leisurely flew in the direction of the Qin and Tang dynasties with Xiao Zi. After a short time, the dragon of Cangyan caught up with him. It flew over Ningqi, and Ningqi flew under his belly. The distance between the two is about a hundred meters. "Where did the ant ant go, I can feel his breath in this position!" There was a trace of doubt in the longan of Cang Yan. As early as when he sent Ningqi to leave the Dragon Palace, it locked Ningqi with a gas machine. In order not to be seen by the nine village chiefs such as Chu Bawang, the dragon of Cangyan specially waited until Ning Qi was on the road. Out, logically speaking, this time should be able to see Ning Qi is right. "Idiot." Ning Qi lay on the small purple back, looking at the belly of the Cangyan dragon, his eyes flashed a sarcasm, his eyes looked at the key points of the dragon''s belly, Imagine if you fight with the dragon of the Cangyan, To cut the place to maximize the damage. "Is it difficult to be the secret actor that can hide the body shape?" There was a speculation in the heart of the dragon, and then a burst of blood-red flame suddenly appeared in his eyes. The flame was twisted and changed, as if it had become a special sign, and eventually turned into a red light. Into the eyes of the Cangyan Dragon. In the original blood-red pupil, there was a whirlpool of red light. "The obstacles!" Then, at a glance, he saw Ning Qi and Xiao Zi flying under it. Ning Qi instantly felt the death threat from the dragon of Cangyan. It was too late to investigate why the invisible character of the Xuanjie product would be invalid, and immediately signaled Xiaozi to return to the ground. At this time, he was able to escape the blazing flame that was launched in the mouth of Cangyan! That is the fire cyan, and the fire list is ranked 69th! After Ning Qi and Xiao Zi fell on the ground, the dragon of Cang Yan also swooped down. The drop of the bomb was not far from Ning Qi. The huge body and the terrible power directly pulled out a deep pit and waited for the sky. The smoke and dust landed, and the dragon of the smoldering taunted Ning Qi: "The ants, if I didn''t show the obstacles, I was really escaped by you." "I knew that I bought the metaphysical invisible character." Ning Qi did not think that Tulong Mall was so unreliable, saying that he could evade the detection of the Emperor level, but the result was discovered by a seven-order medium dragon! "Cang Yan, are you coming to see me?" Ning Qi looked confused. The dragon of Cang Yan lowered his head and stared coldly at Ning Qi: "Dare you dare to be a noble queen, do you think you can leave this place alive?" "Hey, Cangyan adults, where did I marry the honorable queen? Which dragon''s eye did you see?" Ning Qi shouted. "The ants are still daring! Your dirty body is so close to the Queen! You can also use the Dragon Ball that your dirty hands touched to smash the Queen! Today, I will send you to see the Dragon!" The madness of the raging dragon. Ning Qi seems to have discovered something that is unacceptable, and he is shocked: "Cang Yan adults! You have a crush on the Queen! Do you know the Dragon King?" "Shut up! What are you talking about!" In the longan of Cangyan, there was a flustered color, and Ningqis murderous and unstoppable madness came out. As the Ningqi swept away, the nearby trees had no wind and moved, as if waiting for the next fierce battle. "Cang Yan adults don''t hurry to start, anyway, I can''t escape your palm, may you listen to me?" Ning Qi showed a smile and calmed the road. The dragon of Cangyan has been accumulating for a long time, and is preparing to kill Ningqi directly, but after listening to Ningqis words, it somehow stopped the ghost, and said coldly: Well, before death. Just say something." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Does Cang Yan adults really like the Queen? Don''t deny it. If you deny it, then my next words will be useless to you, right?" The dragon of Cang Yan wanted to deny it. Seeing Ning Qi say so, he had to squint his face by default. "The ants, if you have something to say, don''t vomit." The cold road of the Cangyan Dragon. "Actually, I have already seen that the Queen does not like the Dragon King." Ning Qi smiled. "Nonsense!" The dragon of Cang Yan snorted, but his expression unconsciously sold it. "The dragon is always a dragon. Although the wisdom is higher than that of the average human being, the city is much worse." Ning Qi thought of ridiculously. Ning Qi continued: "I can see it with my wisdom. I must be ignorant of the wisdom of Cang Yan adults. I can''t help you? Then the problem comes. Since the Queen does not like the Dragon King, Cang Yan adults like the Queen. There are ways to get Chong Yan adults to get what they want. You know, the Terran has a natural advantage in this respect." Cang Yan likes Xue Ling for many years, but he has always been so uncomfortable in his heart. Today, he has said his thoughts from Ning Qis mouth. When he is angry, he has a hint of joy. Yeah, even he can see that the Queen does not like the Dragon King, then, is there a chance for himself? I thought that when I first saw the Queen revealing the true body, the snow-white crystal dragon body directly let it sink into it. It has been unable to extricate itself for a long time, thinking about her day and night. Every time I see her, my heart beats faster, always trying to find opportunities to talk to her. This should be what the Terran said, love? Chapter 152: Love teacher Ning Qi Chapter 152, Love Tutor Ning Qi Cang Yan is not sure whether he is a love for Xue Ling. It only knows that he wants to have her dreams, fly with her, eat people together, and have several dragons together. "What do you do!" Thinking for a long time, the choice of the dragon''s heart made a choice, maybe this human race can really help themselves get the queen? "Cang Yan, you haven''t seen me just sent Queens Dragon Ball, she is very happy? Have you ever given the Queen something?" Ning Qidao. "Send something? The Dragon King often asks me to send things to the Queen! What do you mean by this?" The face of Cangyan Dragon is hard to look like. "That is the thing of the Dragon King. Have you sent anything to the Queen in your own name? No, this is not right, whether it is a Terran or a Dragon, as long as it is a mother, they like others to send things, they will be very Happy, if she doesn''t hate that person, gradually, there will be a kind of emotion, this kind of love is like!" Ning Qi smiled. If the dragon of Cang Yan is thoughtful, see Ning Qi shut up, it screams: "Continue." Ning Qi said: "On this gift, there is something to be done. There is such a thing just below. If Cang Yan adults give such things to the Queen, I think she will be very happy." "Oh? Take it out and see." The dragon of Cangyan is somewhat happy. Ning Qi soon found a full-length mirror in the Dragon Mall, even 50 dragons, it is extortion! He bought it with a heartache. Then the dragon of Cangyan saw Ningqis hand suddenly appearing a high-profile board. The board looks very beautiful and has beautiful carvings on the edges. "what is this?" It has some doubts in his heart. "See you from Cang Yan!" Ning Qi turned the whole body mirror over, and the dragon of Cangyan saw a creature in its own right, and it scared it. "what is this!" When it found out that the dragon inside was actually himself, some curiosity went a few steps forward and looked down carefully. "This is the mirror of crystal! I am afraid that there is only this side on the mainland of the dragon. It can be clearly reflected in the people. Even if you look at it, if you dont believe it, you will take a closer look. Let''s go." Ning Qi put the mirror in place and stepped back to make a gesture. The Cangyan Dragon almost put his head on the full-length mirror, and the clear reflection inside it gave it a slight shock, which is even clearer than the clearest water it has ever seen! It seems to be another identical world. Half-sounding, the face of Cangyan Dragon showed a satisfactory look: "This thing is good." "Women are all beautiful, so beautiful as a queen. If you have such a unique mirror of crystal, you will be very happy." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, a trace of twilight flashed in the longan of Cang Yan, the mirror of the crystal to be received, but Ning Qi, it still wants to kill. "Cang Yan adults plan to cross the river to break the bridge? Do you think that you can pursue the Queen?" Ning Qi calmly smiled. "You are very rich in ants, not only can take out the Dragon Ball, but also come up with these treasures, but the Dragon King wants me to kill you, I can only do it." The dragon''s dragon took the mirror up and it seems that it also has a space bucket. Subsequently, it slammed into Ningqi and was ready to kill. At this critical time, suddenly a figure appeared in front of Ningqi, this figure has a tall and graceful body, white hair, crystal clear skin, pale green and amber-like clear eyes. "Queen!" The dragon of Cang Yan was shocked. Xue Ling ignored her, but walked to the full-length mirror and saw herself clearly from inside. There was a glimmer of surprise in her eyes. "what is this?" "This is the gift that Cang Yan adults want to give to the Queen." Ning Qi smiled. The dragon of Cang Yan looked at Ning Qis eyes and flashed a little gratitude. "Oh? Have a heart." Xue Lings revelation revealed a smile. Cang Yan suddenly fell into this heart-wrenching smile, staring at Xue Ling, is completely a temptation. Half a ring, it wakes up, some anxiously said: "Queen, how are you here? Demon King, it..." "What? I can''t go out and walk? Are you going to inform?" Xue Ling wrinkled his brow and looked at Cang Yan''s eyes with some bad feelings. The dragon of Cang Yan can''t wait to hit one of his mouths, and quickly shook his head: "No, you have misunderstood the queen, I will never go to inform." "That''s good, go back first, I have something to ask this human race." Xue Lingdao. "What? He?" The dragon of Cangyan did not want the goddess in the heart to deal with such a dirty creature. The subconscious refused, but after seeing the clear and charming eyes of Xueling, it opened his mouth and finally did not say the words of rejection. It was a deep look at Ning Qi, and it skyrocketed and flew in the direction of the Dragon Palace. "Queen, what do you have to ask?" Ning Qi''s respectful manner. After all, there is a seventh-order dragon in front of him. He must take a more humble attitude than the dragon of the Cangyan. Otherwise, if the other party is moody, he will give himself a slap, and there is nowhere to say. "You don''t want to be afraid, hey, the peak fights? It seems that you have hidden the repair before..." Xue Ling first paid attention to the cultivation of Ning Qi. From this point of view, she is much smarter than the dragon of Cang Yan. In the eyes of the dragon of Cang Yan, Ning Qi is completely an ant, no matter this. Is the ant ant a little bigger than before, he is still an ant, and will not notice these details. "I want to ask you, this Dragon Ball, where did you come from?" Xue Ling asked the Fenglongzhu that Ningqi had given her before, and asked softly, when her eyes stayed on the Dragon Ball, there would always be a trace of sadness. "It seems that she knows the dead dragon, not good, if she thought she killed herself, would it..." Ning Qi had a cold sweat on his forehead. "This, in fact, when I got it, the wind dragon has been dead for many years." Ning Qi laughed and said. "The wind is really dead. It should be seriously injured and killed. The dragon''s resilience is very strong. Only when it is hit by a fatal blow will it hurt and die. Before the wind blows, I am afraid it will be very painful..." Xue Ling whispered to himself. Seeing her look is normal, Ning Qi is relieved. Then, Xue Ling said again: "You take me to find the bones of it." "Hey! The host successfully triggered one of the seven Dragon Balls missing from the Dragon Sword, and the Snow Dragon Ball mission, accept?" "Of course accept! This is still asking!" This is simply an unexpected surprise, Ning Qis heart is ecstatic to the system. Chapter 153: The wrath of the Dragon King Chapter 153 The Wrath of the Dragon King "Hey! The host successfully accepted the task of ''Snow Dragon Ball of Dragon Balls''! If it fails, it will lose the qualification to own Snow Dragon Ball forever." The system''s tone sounds again. "Failure, it should not fail, wait, if someone goes in and discovers the bones of the dragon, they are taken away by them, what should I do?" Ning Qi suddenly thought of this embarrassment, and suddenly it was not calm. "Hey, Terran, would you like to take me to find the bones of the wind?" Seeing Ning Qis distraction, Xue Lings dissatisfaction wrinkled his brow. "I am willing, of course I am willing." Ning Qi nodded. "That''s good, but you may have to wait for me for a while, and it is not an easy task to leave the mountains and seas under the eyes of the Dragon King. I have to think of ways." Xue Ling whispered. "Are you already out of the Dragon Palace?" Ning Qi''s doubts. Xue Ling raised his wrist and there was a beautiful light blue bracelet on it. It should be made of gems. There is a scent of buckets on the top, and the grade is not low. "As long as I leave the Dragon Palace to a certain extent, it will know." Xue Ling''s faint road. "The relationship between you and the two is really strange. After all, the Queen is also a seventh-order existence. How can you not even have freedom?" Ning Qi is curious. "I..." Xue Ling just wanted to say something. Suddenly his brow wrinkled and looked into the distance: "It is coming." "Dragon King? That''s a step ahead." Ning Qi intends to hide. Unexpectedly, his body seemed to be given a certain energy. Even his fingers could not move. He found that there was a layer of frost on his body. Ningqi did not respond at all when the opponent was down. Not long after, a young man in black flew over and landed in front of the two. When he looked at Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then he smiled at Xue Ling: "Queen, how are you here?" Xue Ling faintly said: "Do I have to go out and go through your permission?" "This is not, but it is not early, let''s go back." The Dragon King smiled. "This tribe is very interesting, I want to bring it back." Xue Lingdao. The face of the Dragon King changed slightly. Ning Qis heart smiled bitterly. My mother-in-law, a wife in front of her husband, said that a handsome guy is very interesting. I want to bring it back. The husband doesnt cut the handsome guy with a knife! "If you want to taste the taste of the human race, there are more than a hundred young children on my side. The meat is tender and juicy, and it is much more delicious than this." The Dragon King smiled. "I said I want to eat him? I just think that this Terran is very interesting. I want to bring it back to chat. Can''t I? Or do you think I will happen with a human?" Xue Ling asked unceremoniously. "If the queen likes it, take it back." The Dragon King nodded. "Ok." Ning Qi has never had a voice. In the end, he was directly taken to the neck by the Dragon King, and together with Xue Ling, returned to the Dragon Palace. "Adult, the golden behemoth in the north is starting to move again. Do you want to pack some people in the past to clean it up?" Just returned to the Dragon Palace, I saw that the hills and dragons with the swamp poison dragon, the colorful dragon and other men have been waiting for a long time, and the dragon of the Cangyan is not far away, looking at the demon dragon king with guilty conscience. The guilty conscience is not because it likes the queen, but because it does not complete the task that the Dragon King gave it, killing Ningqi. I didn''t expect Ning Qi to come back with them. If the Dragon King asked, it didn''t know how to answer it. "Hey, how do you get along with the grownup and the queen?" The hill dragon recognized Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of doubt. "You talk about business, I will go back first." Xue Lings faint road, then Xiang Ningqi said: Follow me. After all, she turned and left, and did not wait for the return of the Dragon King. Ning Qi saw that she could finally move. She quickly sneered at the hills and dragons, and then left the place behind Xue Ling. After watching the two peoples backs disappear into the field of vision, the Dragon King said to the giant dragon on the hill: "The golden hair beast was almost killed by me last time. It even dared to cause trouble? Hill, you and Cang Yan Together, bring ten people to get the golden wolf''s head back." "Hey? Want to kill it?" The hill dragon was shocked by the command of the Dragon King. The golden hair beast was annoying, but its place was just the hub of the mountain and other forces. If the golden beast was killed, then the mountain sea area would be There are absolutely no benefits to confronting several forces with similar strengths. Those monsters have long been eyeing the mountains and seas, and they can''t wait to unite them to pull down the dragon kings. They rule the mountains and seas, and there are golden behemoths, and they can also contain one or two. "Did you hear it? Take it back." The Dragon King is cold. "How do adults seem to be very angry today?" The hills and dragons screamed in their hearts, and they hurriedly said on the surface: "The subordinates know." Then it went with Cang Yan to pick out the people who had gone out. The Dragon King looked in the direction of Xuelings place of residence, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes: "Queen, I hope you don''t let me down. Immediately, I will have the opportunity to advance to the eighth order. By then, you belong to me. I heard that mating with the Xuelong family can improve the purity of blood, and I dont know if it is true or false. Hope is true, otherwise I can have a chance to go back and take back everything that belongs to me!" Thinking of this, the devil''s eyes show the hatred of the bones. ......... Xue Ling directly took Ning Qi back to the building where she lived, like a tower, a total of more than 30 layers, each layer, with guards guarding the faucet mask. They saw Xue Ling returning to the residence with a human race, and his face could not help but reveal the color of surprise, but because of the mask, it did not show up. Its just that Ning Qi can obviously feel a few bad eyes staying on himself, such as acupuncture. "Queen." At the door of the Xueling room, several beautiful maids ceremoniously followed, and then they looked at Ning Qi curiously, and secretly guessed the origin of Ning Qi, even the Queen''s invitation. A maid opened the door, Xue Ling took the lead and went in. Ningqi hesitated a moment and saw that Xue Ling did not say anything, he followed. "Queen, you bring me back, not purely for the Devil Dragon King." After the maid closed the door, Ning Qi only smiled at the snowy road. Xue Ling smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "What? Are you afraid? You can take out these treasures with your hands and give me the Dragon Ball. I am afraid that the origin is not a simple gray village chief? The purpose is not to give The Dragon King tribute? I don''t believe that you will get the Dragon Ball of the wind so happily, and it will happen to me in such a way, talk about your origins." She said, while taking a full-length mirror from the space bucket, placed it in front of the window, and then stared at herself in the mirror, showing a glimpse of her eyes. Chapter 154: Dragon blood Chapter 154 After the Dragon Blood "Actually, everything is so coincident..." When Ningqis words were not finished, they found that they could not move all over the body, and they were again covered with a thin layer of frost. "This is another trick!" Xue Ling is close to Ning Qi, because she is taller than Ning Qi, so she looks at him with a condescending look, and Ning Qis sight is just below the neck of Xue Ling. "Great, white..." "If you don''t tell the truth, I have hundreds of ways to let you know." Xue Ling red lips lightly open. Ning Qi can feel a fragrant smell, this is a strange fragrance, let him unconsciously sway the nose, Xue Ling found that his distance from Ning Qi is somewhat close, slightly back two Step, smiled: "Is it ready to talk now?" "Well, Fenglongzhu is specially sent to you. As for why, I will not say it, and you don''t understand it. You only need to know that I am doing nothing, it is totally unhelpful, and I am obliged to help." Ning Qi rolled his eyes and said. "I don''t know anyone else at this place. How can someone let you send the Dragon Ball to me?" Xue Ling''s eyes showed a trace of doubts. Then she looked shocked. Is it a tribe? No, if the tribe knows that they are in the mountains and seas, they will become the queen of the Dragon King, they will come to rescue, instead of calling a Terran to send the Dragon Ball of the wind, why is it... "Queen, let me go first. When are you going to find the dragon body, I will take you there." Ning Qidao. When the voice just fell, he found himself moving again. "The seventh-order dragon is amazing, this kind of **** is a ghost-free means..." Ning Qi could not help but spit. "When I find a way to remove this bracelet, we will set off." Xue Ling looked down at the wrist, and there was a hint of hatred in her eyes. Before she recovered her memory, she simply disliked the Dragon King, but after she recovered her memory, the Dragon King killed her beloved and guarded the wind. It is possible to return to the family, she will come to take the head of the demon dragon king with the master of the family! "The method, I have it..." Ning Qi whispered. "what?" Xue Ling''s eyes lit up, and then some suspiciously looked at Ning Qi: "You are in the corner of the area, can you have any way to remove the bracelet that I can''t take? This is prohibited by the Dragon King, unless it is high. Pass it, otherwise you will be killed by the counterattack if you try to enter the vindictive!" "I have a way, but instead of removing the bracelet, I shield it." "Shielding?" Xue Ling''s face showed a trace of doubt. "Yes, that is, the Dragon King can''t feel it. It naturally doesn''t know that you have left the mountain." Ning Qi nodded. "What are you waiting for?" Xue Ling wondered. "Just, the price that needs to be paid is very huge, I..." Ning Qi is in a difficult way. "What is the price? You can rest assured that I will compensate you." Xue Lingdao. "If the Queen can give me some of your blood, I can try this method." Ning Qi hesitated, and said. "Do you need my blood in this method?" Xue Ling frowned, not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, she scratched her arm directly with her nails, and then her crystal clear skin was opened with a mouth, flowing silvery white liquid. It turned out to be silvery white blood. Ning Qi was slightly shocked. Then he quickly took out the porcelain bottle and took the blood of Xue Ling with a bottle. This was reassured to reclaim it into the space package. "enough?" Xue Ling asked. "Enough is enough." When the bottle of blood is collected, the system''s prompt sounds: Congratulations to the host for a bottle of seventh-order dragon blood with a purity of more than 95%. "Let''s take your approach out quickly." Xue Ling stretched out his hand and the wound on his arm healed immediately. Even a trace of scar was not left. This kind of resilience is comparable to that of Chundan. "Don''t worry." Ning Qi swings his hand. Then his attention suddenly focused on the Dragon Mall, looking for the option of the invisible character. "Xuanjie lower product invisible character, the price of 500 dragons and dragons. Can be immune to the speculation under the Emperor level." Ning Qi has been pitted, naturally will not choose it, and the Dragon King is a seventh-order dragon, it is estimated to be invalid . Then the only remaining choices are the Xuanjie Chinese and the Xuanjie. The introduction of Xuanjie Zhongpin said that it is possible to imitate the following tricks of Doosan, the price of 2000 dragons. But if the Dragon King also has a magical power of similar obstacles, it will be useless. More secure, it should be a metaphysical invisible character, which can stop the peeping of Dou Zun! The price of 5000 dragons! For one person, it costs 10,000 dragons. Ning Qi now has 93,000 dragons and dragons. It is not a problem to buy it, but it will take a long time to spend 10,000 dragons and dragons. In order to slay the dragon''s knives, Ning Qi had to click on the purchase, and then there were two invisible characters in his space package. Ning Qi took out one and handed it to Xue Ling: "Put it on your body, and the Dragon King should not find your whereabouts." "Don''t you say that you want to use my blood? But there is no blood on my spell." After Xue Ling took over the invisibility, he asked a question. Ning Qi said: "I never seem to say that I want to take a **** character." Xue Ling thought about it and didn''t care about these small details. The blood was lost for her every month. It was no big deal. Just for the utility of the invisible character, Xue Ling expressed doubt: "With this little thing, can the Dragon King not find our whereabouts?" Ning Qi nodded and said: "Yes, but it is time-efficient, only 15 days of effect. At that time, we should have left the boundary of the mountain sea. So far away, the Dragon King can no longer rely on this bracelet to find it. Let''s?" Xue Ling nodded: "As long as it exceeds a certain distance, this bracelet will have no effect." "That''s it. I will find a way to remove it later." Ning Qi smiled. Xue Ling saw it and tried to stick the invisible charm on her body. Suddenly, she felt a strange energy wrapped around herself. Then Xue Ling subconsciously looked at the full-length mirror. She was shocked to find that there was no such thing in the mirror. Figure. "So what is so strange, where did you come from?" Xue Ling was curious. Ning Qi also posted an invisible character to himself, in order to see the existence of Xue Ling, he smiled: "I have my channel, if the queen wants to buy, just take out what I can accept, such as this Crystal mirrors, such as this invisible character, are valuable." "These things will be said later." Xue Ling nodded and continued: "Go now?" "This, if you have nothing to take, you can take it and go." Ning Qidao. Chapter 155: Reasonable Chapter 155 gives a reason "Then go now." In a word, Xue Ling flew straight out of the window, turned into a light spot, disappeared into the sky, and Ning Qi stood in front of the window. Half a ring, Xue Ling flew back again. "Why don''t you go?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "I can''t fly, how can I go?" Xue Ling''s face was slightly red, and he reached out and grabbed Ning Qi''s shoulder. He flew out with Ning Qi, but suddenly a green-green sixth-order dragon flew in this direction. "It is one of the four King Kong of the Dragon King, the dragon of the emerald." Xue Ling took Ning Qi, standing in the void of the side, the deliberately relying on the emerald dragon is very close, but the other party did not notice it at all. This allowed Xue Ling to add some confidence to Ning Qis invisibility. Then she took Ning Qi away from the Dragon Palace and went in the direction pointed by Ning Qi. All of this, no one in the Dragon Palace found, wrapped the Dragon King himself. After three days, he came to Xueling''s room and looked at the empty room. The Dragon King directly killed the guards outside the door. Several maids shivered in horror. "What about the Queen?" The Dragon King is cold. "We didn''t see the Queen coming out. Did you leave the window and go out to distract yourself? The Queen often did this before." A maid replied boldly. "waste!" The Dragon King snorted and turned away. Xue Ling is not distracted, he knows well, if it is not found that Xue Ling is gone, he did not notice that his connection to the wrist on the wrist of Xue Ling, I do not know when it was interrupted! This shows that his beautiful queen ran! Not long after, a head dragon madly flew from the Dragon Palace in all directions, not long after, a long-awaited behemoth from the Dragon Palace skyrocketing, making a loud roar. "I won''t let you leave like this!" This huge black dragon has a hint of hatred in his eyes. Then it found a direction, trying to chase Ning Qi and Xue Ling. The dragons staying in the Dragon Palace have got a message. "The queen ran with a human race!" This news makes all the dragons in the mountains and seas indignant! I have been looking for it. The noble dragon, or the queen of the dragon dragon, how can a human race be abducted! The dragons are never allowed to pass these scandals! "Damn!" The Dragon King has been chasing the borders of the mountains and seas. He did not see the traces of Xue Ling and Ning Qi. He could not help but make a roar. After the monsters in the forest heard its roar, they trembled, some low-order monsters and even urine. One place. After a while, several dragons rushed up. "Adult, is there no trace of the queen?" They asked cautiously. The Dragon King turned and the huge dragon body became a human being again. On his cold face, he was expressionless. "You will return to the Dragon Palace for the time being. As for the Queen, I will definitely bring her back." "Yes, adults!" Several dragons nodded and turned to fly in the direction of the Dragon Palace. "Wind Dragon Ball...Wind Dragon!" In the eyes of the Dragon King, there was a glimpse of a sudden glimpse. He finally knows why after so many years, Xue Ling will suddenly run away and must be related to the Dragon Ball. "Damn guy, if I let you catch me, I will make you die better!" The face of Ning Qi emerged in the mind of the Dragon King. He whispered with hatred and then flew in the direction of the White Tiger Empire. Xue Ling was too important to him. He would not be so good! ............ "The front is the White Tiger Empire. The Queen, you will be very attractive in this way... If the Dragon King is chasing, it will not be long before we can hear our traces." Ning Qi and Xue Ling stood on a barren hill outside the Emperor of the White Tiger Empire. After leaving the Dragon Palace, Xue Ling took Ning Qi and flew non-stop. It took only half a month to leave. Mountain sea area. "Don''t call me a queen, my human name is Xue Ling." Xue Ling looked at the direction of the emperor, and he was relieved and smiled. At this moment, the Dragon King has not yet caught up, indicating that the invisible character given by Ning Qi has played a role. Then, Xuelings long hair like snow suddenly changed and became black. In addition, her snowy and white skin was also dimmed. At this time, although it still looks very beautiful, Its not as shocking as its so beautiful, its not so noticeable. "How is this?" Xue Ling asked to look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi nodded and said: "Although it is still very beautiful, it is much better than before. Let''s go, let''s go to the emperor first." In his heart, he also remembered the four hearts of the heart, saying that he would come back to redeem them. Naturally, he couldnt go out of his way. Now there is Xueling, a free bodyguard that is on the back of the mountain. The two went into the emperor smoothly. In a short time, Ning Qi came to the house of the princess of the savage man. He knocked on the door and knocked on the door. After the next person opened the door, he saw the appearance of Ning Qi, and his face was shocked. "How? Don''t you know me? Are the nine princesses here?" Ning Qi smiled. Who expected this person to slam the scorpion and screamed: "Come on!" The guards of the Nine Princesses heard the news, and the next person pointed to Ning Qi: "This is the princess who pointed out that you want to catch. You will take him down. When the princess returns from the Qin and Tang dynasties, we will definitely get the big one. reward!" "Wang Man Princess went to the Qin and Tang empire?" Ning Qi raised a trace of worry. At this time, more than a dozen fighting-level guards surrounded Ningqi, and they all knew Ningqi. One of them had a bitter smile on his face. He said: "Master Ning, the princess treats you so well, why do you want it? Run? Don''t blame the brother for being ruthless, take him!" "Slow!" Ning Qi shouted: "Are you mistaken? I never ran away. I just had something to leave before I left. I also left a letter to the Nine Princesses. If I run away, I will return from the net. And the brothers, why should I escape because of my status as an alchemy alchemist? You give me a reason first!" "Is he still a master of alchemy?" Xue Lings eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. Although this identity is nothing in her eyes, there are more than a dozen people in the tributary of the Xuelong family, not to mention the alchemy master, but Ning Qi The age is so small, even among the dragons, even the average young dragon is not the same. At most, it is a newborn baby dragon, but it is already a master of alchemy. The human race is really the most talented race except the dragon. Snow Ling sighed in the heart. "Uh" A group of guards heard the words and suddenly felt that Ning Qis words were very reasonable. Chapter 156: Redemption Chapter 156 Chapter Redemption "Master Ning, are you not a master of alchemy?" Asked by a guard at the temptation. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I feel a little bit, I have already broken through to the alchemy master." "hiss!" The guards included the Princess of the Princess who heard the news. After listening to Ningqis personal confession, they took a breath of cold, and then they were ecstasy! This means that they have an alchemy master in the Princess House! To know that in the White Tiger Empire, the alchemy masters are not only the number of hands, most of them belong directly to the ''White Tiger Alchemy House'' created by the emperor, and a few top-level forces have recruited them. For example, there is an alchemy master under the Emperor. . With the strength of the nine princesses, it is not enough to attract the alchemy masters to serve, but now it is different! Ning Qi how to say, is also considered a half Princess House. "Right, just said that the nine princesses went to the Qin and Tang dynasties? What happened?" When Ningqi saw that she was shocked to this group of guards, she asked about the whereabouts of the princess, and with her temper, I am afraid that the Qin and Tang dynasties have now been smashed by her. "This, after Master Ning left, the nine princesses rushed to the emperor to ask for an envoy''s identity. With Deng Sange and other brothers, they went to the Qin and Tang empire together. It should be that the princess thought that Ning master had betrayed her. Therefore, if you want to export bad luck, now it is imperative that Master Ning should go back to the Qin and Tang dynasty to find the nine princesses to explain clearly." "Yes, hurry, the nine princesses, the old man is very tempered." The guardian said a word to me. They know the temper of the nine princesses, and they are afraid that if she really offends Ningqi, then the relationship between the two sides will not be eased, and the nine princesses will lose a master of alchemy in vain! "There is also reason for what you said. I will go back." Ning Qi nodded. "Master Ning, we have several brothers to **** you." Several guards looked at each other and then laughed at Ningqi. "You brothers, you are not kind, is this afraid that I will run?" Ning Qis mouth reveals a hint of ridicule. "This, Master Ning, we also have difficulties, you see?" The guards laughed happily. "Well, there is a fighting king who gives me a guard, I can''t ask for it." Ning Qi nodded. A group of guards suddenly rejoiced, but did not expect Ning Qi to speak so well, but then see Ning Qi as if inadvertently said: "I told the princess before, I want to give the heart of the four gimmicks, who are you to help me call them Come out? I will bring back the Qin and Tang empire together." "Redemption? Master Ning, this kind of thing has always been Wu Maji, but she left with the princess, or else wait for the princess to come back and say?" "There are so many troubles, you call them out, and you will return to the Qin and Tang empire. I have something to explain to myself." Ning Qi is impatient. If Ning Qi is still a master of alchemy, they are the fighting guards of the nine princesses. They dont have to be so whispered, but now Ningqis identity is very different. Seeing Ningqi is impatient, they hesitated, and a guard whispered. Dao: "Tell them, four singers. Since Master Ning said that the princess promised him, I will not deceive me." "Well, I will call them." A guard nodded and turned away. "Are you here to deal with private matters?" Xue Ling''s brow slightly wrinkled. Ning Qi quickly smiled and said: "Snow girl, just by the way, just by the way, I put your things in my heart, no accident, you can find what you want right away." "Ok." Xue Ling faintly responded. When the other guards saw it, they couldnt help but look at Xue Ling with some curiosity. They thought that this was a woman of Master Ning, but the tone of Master Nings conversation with her was just more polite than the princess, so they had a curiosity in their hearts. There seems to be no such person in the Imperial Capital? Xue Ling was not used to being looked at by so many people, and could not help but release some of the dragons of the seventh-order dragon. Everyone only felt an indescribable momentum to be uploaded from Xue Ling, and they immediately retreated a few steps. The face is full of horror, this kind of atmosphere, the other party is at least a peak of the Emperor! They have regained their eyes and looked at him. I dare not look at Xue Ling again so unscrupulously. Ning Qi saw it and smiled in his heart. ......... "Sister Heart, you said when the son will come to give us a redemption." "Heart, do you think about spring?" The heart smiled slightly. A red heart on his face, he said, "No, I just ask questions." The heart slammed forward and pulled the quiet arm, saying: "Sister of heart is not saying, my sister, you said, when will the son come to give us a redemption?" I was quietly thinking about the words that Ning Qi said to her when she left, and she showed a smile on her face. "Small girl, what anxious, I believe that the son will talk to me, will come to give us a redemption, but now the princess is mad. Above the head, the son must not dare to come. Look at it after a while." My heart said: "I am not in a hurry. You didn''t see the eyes of the thirteen emperors on our day. We can''t wait to swallow our lives. If the son doesn''t come again, if we are given to the thirteen princes by the princess, then how is it?" When it comes to the thirteen emperors, the other three womens faces have changed slightly. In the Imperial Capital, even the lowest level of the shackles have heard of the fierce name of the thirteen emperors. He is not only violent, but also a sinister, as long as the woman he sees, whether it is a woman of or not, will make each The means are used for their own purposes, and those womens endgames are often tortured to death, terrible! However, because his biological mother is the daughter of the three elders of the ninth-class family of the Dragon''s mainland, no one dared to offend her, so the dignitaries closed their eyes. No one wants to offend the thirteen emperors and his biological mother because of these trivial matters. "If this is the case, instead of being tortured to death by the thirteen emperors, it is better to break the self." Heart pity. The heart and the heart quietly look at each other and see the color of worry in the other''s eyes. "You are here, just go with me." When a guard arrived in the yard, he saw the heart of the four women and quickly waved. The heart is slightly changed: "Chen Big Brother, where are we going?" "Master Ning is coming back, I want to take you to the Qin and Tang empire, hurry up, we have to hurry on the road!" The guards are impatient. "What? Ning Gongzi is back?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the four women. Heart pity screamed: "The son will come back to give us a redemption! Great! This is finally no longer afraid of the thirteen emperors!" Chapter 157: Thirteen princes The one hundred and fifty-seventh chapter "Small voice!" Seeing that the guards face showed a strange color, and the heart gave me a pity, and the heart pity spit out the tongue, knowing that he had accidentally said the wrong words, if he was known to the thirteen emperors to see them, Ning Qi may not be able to redeem them for them. "Chen Big Brother, we will go with you." The heart smiled. Then the four women followed the direction of the guards in the direction of the gate, and they were filled with joy and sorrow. The smiles never disappeared along the way, and the city of peace and quiet was deeper than them. Although they were very happy, they were still very happy. Breathed, but did not show up on his face. After a short time, the four women saw Ning Qi''s familiar face. "The son!" The heart and compassion can''t wait to sprint, and hold Ning Qi''s arm and keep shaking. "The son." The heart was quietly smiling and looking at Ning Qi, and took a gift. Then their eyes swept over Xue Ling, and they were slightly shocked by the appearance and temperament of Xue Ling. They secretly guessed their relationship with Ning Qi. "I speak and count, to give you a redemption, are you willing to go back to the Qin and Tang empire with me?" Ning Qi smiled, and when he looked at his heart, he nodded slightly. "Of course I am willing!" Heart pity and nodded. "That''s good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "This kid is still a kind of love." Xue Ling''s eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. The last group of guards discussed it, and planned to send two people to return to the Qin and Tang dynasties with Ning Qi. After all, the defense of the Princess House is more important. They have responsibilities and cannot leave. These two guards are the peaks of the king, a slender figure, called Lin Qiang, a tall and powerful, called Mai Xinglong. They brought out some second-order monsters from the Princess House, ''Hunting the Horses'', one person and one ride, going outside the city, because in the Imperial Capital, they cant just fly, so Ning Qi plans to leave the city, he will release the small Purple, and then they are sitting on Xiaozi with their own heart, Xueling and Lin Qiang will fly in their own right, when they fly directly to Tianfeng Forest, it will not take long. Ning Qi and his group went out for a long time, suddenly came to a team of luxury cars, pulling the car, turned out to be four heads and six-stage monsters Xiao Tianbaihu! The heart is slightly changed, and Chao Ningqi whispers: "It is the fleet of the thirteen emperors." Even the nine princesses did not receive the emperor''s reward for Xiao Tianbaihu. The thirteen emperors were still younger than the nine princesses, one or two years old, but they had four heads, Xiaotianbaihu, and it was obvious how much his father-in-law, Han Tiansheng, had been favored by him. The side of the team was empty and the pedestrians on the road seemed to see fierce dragons, and they had long avoided them, fearing that they would collide with the 13th Emperor''s team. "Let the thirteen emperors go first." Although the road is big enough, it can be crossed. Lin Qiang still signals that they are leaning against one side. Ning Qi noticed that his pitiful face was pale, and his heart was wondering. He was ready to wait for the team to ask again, but suddenly he saw the team stopped and jumped from above to a teenager dressed in a brocade suit, fourteen and five years old. Behind him is a bodyguard who is at the top of the battle. The boy''s face was very pale, his lips were purple and black, and his deep eye socket made him look very gloomy, and his eyes were still wearing a fascinating color. It is not a good thing at first glance! Ning Qis heart whispered. White Tiger Empire thirteen princes: Bai Hao. Equal order: Samsung Fighting. Gongfa: The best of the land is Shenghugong. Martial Arts: The best of the land is White Tigers Day. Health: 120000. "What? Am I wrong?" Ning Qi took a closer look, the life value of this thirteenth prince is really 120,000, he is the first time he saw a repair is lower than himself, but his health is higher than his existence! "He must have a bucket of life!" Ning Qis heart seems to have a voice yelling: rob him! Robber him! "I have seen thirteen princes." Seeing that Bai Hao was waiting for himself, Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong immediately turned over and respected the courtesy. Bai Hao ignored them, and his face showed a sinister smile. He looked at the fearful heart of the four women: "Heart, heart, heart, heart, where are you going? I also intend When will I go to Jiujie to bring you over, but it seems that Jiujie seems to stay in the Qin and Tang empire, I dont know when it will come back, you will go back to me first, then I will send someone to tell her. That''s it." The heart of the four female faces pale, I do not know how to answer, looking for help to Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and sat down at Bai Haodao: "Thirteen emperors, I am sorry, they have been redeemed by me. Now it is my jealousy." "what are you?" Bai Hao looked at Ning Qi with his head. "Bold, seeing the thirteen emperors still not off the line!" The hero of Bai Haos side was screaming, and the big hand came directly to Ningqi. Xue Ling''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and a cold snoring, did not see her movements, the hand of the peak of the Emperor Feng Ning to Ning Qi suddenly stagnated in the air, the whole body seems to be unable to move, faint can see in his There was a layer of faint frost on the skin, and there was a hint of horror on his face. I don''t know what it is. Bai Hao frowned and looked coldly at Ning Qi: "Who are you?" At this time, other guards of Bai Hao also found that the situation was a bit wrong. They all came up. After seeing the frost on the peak of the Emperor, they immediately protected Bai Hao and watched Ning Qi with vigilance. "It''s over! How come the conflict with the thirteen emperors!" Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong showed a hint of fear in their faces. Bai Hao is not an ordinary prince, even if it is a big prince, he must look at the face of his mother''s cold day, and let Bai Hao three points! "I? I am the alchemy master of the Nine Princesses." Ning Qidao. "Oh? It was the guy who had fight with Sima Ci, and later won? What did you do to my guard? Your Majesty apologized to me, I saw it on the face of Jiujie, and you will not die." White Hao cold channel. "The emperor, he said that he is the master of alchemy." A guard at Bai Hao deliberately reminded him that he added some tone to the word ''big''. Bai Hao''s face changed slightly. Sure enough, he just didn''t hear the word ''big''. He subconsciously listened to the alchemy master. But what about the alchemy master? There was a disdainful smile on his mouth, and he glanced at the guard. The guards retreated to the side. Then Bai Hao looked at Ning Qi coldly: "Isn''t it? I look at the woman and you dare to remember, really. act recklessly." The heart of the four womens faces is horrified. In their view, today I am afraid that I will not be able to escape. Chapter 158: Agar Yuuki The one hundred and fifty-eighth chapter "Give your face a faceless face? Hey you?" Ning Qis face changed and he screamed. Bai Hao looks like a color: "What are you talking about?" "I said, if you force you, can you understand people?" Ning Qi repeated it again. "Good daring!" Bai Haos guards took the lead to get angry. The road people also looked at Ning Qi with the look of a madman. Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong scared the soul of the death, how did Master Ning suddenly pick up? Don''t look at who the other party is, that is the thirteen princes! Ning Qis words not only smashed him, but also smashed the cold heavens behind him. "It''s over, it''s over." If the two faces are gray. Bai Hao responded at this moment, angered and attacked, and angered: "Give me his take! Take him!" Because of his extreme anger, his voice has become extremely sharp! Just when Bai Haos men were ready to start, they had a layer of frost on them, and even Bai Hao was no exception. Xue Ling Chao Ningqi said: "Let''s go, you can freeze them for about two hours." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Thank you Snow Girl." "What is this means..." Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong looked at Xue Ling''s eyes and were full of awe. Through all kinds of signs, they determined that the situation in front of them was what the woman did. Even the peak of the Emperor Fenghuang in her eyes said that she will settle down, can''t she become... Douzong? "Go, don''t worry about them." Ning Qi smiled at the heart of the four girls. The four women had the feeling of being born again after the robbery. When they left, they looked back at the thirteen emperors and other people who were living in the same place. They saw that Bai Haos eyes were extremely resentful, and staring coldly at Ningqi. Back view. The heart slowly turned around, and some worried Wang Ningqi said: "Ning Gongzi, offended the thirteen princes, I am afraid he will not be so good." "He was a prince in the White Tiger Empire, and he came out of the White Tiger Empire. Who knows him?" Ning Qis mouth showed a hint of disdain. He has 83,000 dragons and dragons. If the other party dares to chase the Qin and Tang dynasties to retaliate, they must fight for life and death. Seeing Ning Qi does not put the thirteen emperors in his heart. It is not good for everyone to say anything more. I only hope that the thirteen emperors will not choose to offend an alchemy master because of these trivial matters. Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong were there, and the group went out of the city very smoothly. "Well, let''s fly outside the city, the land is too slow." Ning Qi got off the horse and summoned Xiao Zi directly. Xiao Ziyi appeared, first relatives and Ning Qi greeted, then suddenly found a pair of cold eyes are watching it, Xiao Zi could not help but turn his head, just to look at Xue Ling. It is sensitive to the feeling that there is an extremely dangerous atmosphere in Xueling, and it immediately blocks in front of Ningqi, and it is not good to look at Xueling. "Snow girl is a friend, not an enemy." Ning Qi patted the wings of Xiao Zi and smiled. Xiao Zi was relaxed, and the friendly snow spirit called twice. "Heart, you can sit up." Ning Qi pointed to Xiao Zi and smiled at the four women. "Yes, son." The four women all had kung fu in their bodies, and they relaxed on the back of Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi made a cry of dissatisfaction. After Ning Qi gave it a yellow step and raised the spirit, he suddenly opened his eyes. Ning Qi also went to the purple electric bird, and then Xiang Linqiang laughed: "There is no seat on it, and the two brothers fly on their own." "Ok." The two nodded. ......... "The goddess, not good, the emperor was fixed!" Within the palace of the White Tiger Empire, a palace lady hurriedly ran to a beautiful building and shouted anxiously. "Shut up, in the cold heaven palace, don''t let me!" An old lady walked out of the building and screamed coldly at the palace lady. "Yes, the slave is wrong." The palace woman scared and beat her own ear scrapers. At this time, a graceful woman, looking at the appearance of the twenty-seventh-like woman, wearing a pale gold tulle, with a phoenix crown, surrounded by a group of palace ladies, slowly came out. This group of palace ladies, showing the cold atmosphere, each is a master, the worst is also the fighting king! This woman is the daughter of the three elders of the nine top family of the dragon, the cold day of the White Tiger Empire, and the birth of the thirteenth emperor! "Is the emperor messing up again?" The faint road of the cold day. The maiden woman quickly slammed down and reported: "The maiden maiden, the thirteen princes were placed on the Xuanwumen Tingling Street by the master, and they could not move! "What is the Imperial Capital?" The cold day holy shrine did not worry, calmly asked. In the Imperial Capital, even the most prominent honours, dare not kill their own children, so she has nothing to worry about. "Well, it seems to be the guest of the Nine Princesses, a master of alchemy." The palace girl whispered back. "The alchemy master in the small Kyufu? I have never heard of the existence of the alchemy master in her house." The cold blessings of the holy day are slightly wrinkled. "The Niangniang, some time ago, the nine princesses and the three princesses sent a man to fight, and the nine princesses won. I heard that the guy was the Houye of the Qin and Tang dynasties. After accidentally smashing the car of the nine princesses, she was brought back. On the Fuchu, I left a letter and ran away. The nine princesses went to the Qin and Tang dynasties this time, not necessarily for this matter." One of the closest ladies around the cold day is whispering. "Know it, look at it in the past." There was a cool color in the eyes of the cold day. "Get off!" Xuanwumen, Tingling Street. "The cold day is driving, the idlers avoid it!" With the shouting of a male duck scorpion, the people on the side of the road hid, and the entire road was cleaned up by the guards of the cold sacred priests, and even the dogs could not be seen. When the holy day of the cold day arrived, he saw that his son had an angry expression, standing in the same place, on him, and a layer of faint frost. In addition, his men are the same, no one is spared. "This breath..." In the eyes of the cold day, there was a strange color in the eyes of the sacred eyes. Then, with a wave of hand, the pale golden vindictiveness broke out and was scattered on Bai Hao and others. After a short time, the frost on them was disintegrated by the pale golden vindictiveness. "Its damn, there is no protection for the emperor!" The top of the peak, the Emperor, took the lead and fell down. "Its **** damn!" The rest of the fighting kings guards saw the bosses squatting down. They also quickly succumbed to the sins. If the other party is murderous today, I am afraid that the thirteen princes are now in the same position. Then they will face the punishment of the family. When I read this, they suddenly felt scared. "After the mother, you have to avenge your child!" Bai Hao walked to the side of the cold day, and he was angry and low. Han Tiansheng smiled and said: "The repair of the person who is the shot is probably not weaker than me. It is also a doctrine. Can you recognize who he is?" Chapter 159: Vanishing keel The 155th chapter disappeared keel "Its a woman, the baby has never seen it." Bai Hao recalled it, said. "Is it a woman? No wonder the yin is so heavy..." In the cold day, the holy sacred heart whispered, and then looked coldly at the guards of Bai Hao: "You are a group of waste. If my emperor loses half of the cold hair today, you can''t afford it." "The maiden, who is guilty." The people bowed their heads and did not dare to refute. "Since you know the sin, you must know how to redeem your sins. Is Xiao Ji still in the Qin and Tang empire? You take a trip and ask her if she knows how to discipline her own people. Even the emperor dares to do it. In the future, its not even the emperor. Put it in your eyes? Fangqin Fangshu, take a look with my token." Cold day holy cold channel. The two palace ladies around her slightly bowed their heads, and a trace of fighting spirit was uploaded from the two women. This is the personal shackle brought by the sacred sacred sorrow from the maiden family. It can be said that it is a escort. It is used as a scorpion. I am afraid that only the top nine families can do it. The top ten sects are not comparable. "Mother, the baby has to go in person." Bai Haos eyes flashed a hint of bitterness. Han Tiansheng loved him and glanced at him. He smiled and said: "Alright, there are Fangqin Fangshu who look at you, there will be no problem." Then she looked at the two women again and said: "You must be optimistic about the Lord. If there is something wrong with the Lord, you are asking." "Yes, the goddess, I am waiting for the two to guarantee that the Lord will not let the Lord lose a cold hair!" The second woman is confident and full. The small country of the Qin and Tang dynasties, can there be anything that can hurt their young master? Even the emperor is just a six-star emperor. There is a one-star fight for them, and the thirteen emperors will certainly not be injured. "But in order to avoid falling out of the tongue, you have to go to an ambassador''s identity." Cold day holy road. In a short time, Bai Hao and others got the identity of the envoy, with a large group of men going in the direction of the Qin and Tang empire, and there were nine competing emperors! Fighting for thirty-six! Xiao Tianbaihu eight heads, four heads are owned by him, and four heads are borrowed from him by the cold day. Such a vast team, when others see far away, they must immediately avoid it, for fear of accidentally colliding. "There is Fangqin Fang Shu, the woman who may be the Doosan, and let them take it down. When I let me play in bed, hey, I have played so many women in Bai Hao, it seems that I have never played. Do you want to fight?" Bai Haos face showed a hint of evil laughter. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Fang Qin Fang Shu, if they were not particularly special, he had already shot. ............ Tianfeng Forest. "You, just rest here for a while." Ning Qi was left and right on Xiao Zi''s back, but Lin Qiang did not rest much all the way. The vindictiveness could not come back. Anyway, he had already reached the destination. Ning Qi used his rest to make a scorpion. Lin Qiang and Mai As soon as he heard it, he nodded immediately and fell to the ground. As soon as they landed on the ground, they immediately meditation and meditation. Xiao Zi hovered in the air, and then they took Ning Qi and Xin Che to land on the ground. Not far away, there was a black lacquered cave, and there was a stench from time to time. This cave is the place where you once found the dragon''s pearl. Here he killed countless plagues, and made a lot of dragons and dragons, so his route is very deep. Xue Ling fell to Ning Qi, whispered: "Is it here?" Ning Qi nodded: "I found the dragon of the dragon at the end of the cave. The dragon body is also inside." Xue Lings brow wrinkled slightly: But I cant detect the scent of the wind at all. "That, maybe it has been dead for too long?" Ning Qi was shocked. The wind dragon bones must not disappear. It is reasonable to know that it is the old nest of the plague rat, except for some people who perform special tasks. No one wants to go in, and even if they go in, they will never reach the end. After all, if it is besieged by a large group of plague rats, the general fighting king only has the content of hate on the spot, not everyone can lift the poison on the plague rat saliva! "Maybe." Xue Ling nodded and then went straight into the cave. "Why, the snow girl is going to go there, I feel so stinky." Asked with pity and curiosity. The voice of Ning Qi and Xue Ling was deliberately depressed, so the four people only faintly heard what kind of dragons and the like, and others did not hear too clearly. The heart is calm and quiet, naturally, I dont want to talk too much, but I feel like a child, and my curiosity is very heavy, so I ask with a thick face. Ning Qi squeezed the two faces of the two guys and said: "Ask so much, know too much, be careful to be ruined!" "You son scared us!" The heart pouted and looked at Ning Qi, a very aggrieved look. "I am not an alarmist, Snow Maiden''s means you have seen before." Ning Qi pinched the nose of the two and smiled. The heart and heart quietly looked at this scene, and there was a hint of envy in their eyes. Their character determined that they could not play like Ningqi like they were pitiful. Not long after, Xue Ling came out from the cave. When Ning Qi saw her face, she suddenly knew that things were not good. "No?" Ning Qi asked. Xue Ling shook his head and said: "Although there is no wind, but it does have its taste inside." "I think I probably know where it is." Ning Qis mind flashed in the mind, and it came out of the cave that day. Didnt he just meet Liu Suifeng and Zhan Taiqing? The two of them seemed to be looking for a plague rat. At that time, the plague rat had been mutated into a plague dragon rat, and he was killed by him. If they could not find it, they might go deep into the end of the cave. It is very likely that the corpse of the dragon is taken away by them! "where?" Xue Ling frowned. "I am not sure, Snow Girl, you can rest assured, I will help you find it!" Ning Qi looked at Xue Ling''s eyes sincerely. Xue Ling and his face looked at each other for a moment, nodded slightly. After a few hours of rest, everyone continued on the road. Not long after, Ning Qi saw the majestic wall of the Qin Tang Imperial Capital. They fell outside the city, Ning Qi also collected Xiao Zi, and everyone walked in. ............ "Where did the son go this time, why didn''t he come back?" Tu Longfu, the big dog is a little depressed toward Zhang Long Zhao Hudao. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu are somewhat shy. According to reason, they should be Ning Qis personal guards, but now they are not even where Ning Qi is. They dont know whether they are born or dead. They stay in the Dragons House for a day. torment. Chapter 160: Houfu delisting The 160th chapter of Houfu delisting The most worrying thing is that some time ago, the White Tiger Empire sent a team of envoys, and the teams turned out to be the nine princesses of the White Tiger Empire. For this legendary country, they naturally heard about it. I heard that the Emperor of the White Tiger Empire is a Famous fight! So when the nine princesses arrived, the crowds were empty, and even the emperor personally came forward to meet with the ministers. Zhang Long Zhao Hu, they also went, after all, Ning Qi said that it is also a Hou Ye, so Ning Sanye on his behalf to go to meet, did not expect the nine princess to go to the carriage, asked a question: Where is the Tu Long waiting! Everyone was shocked, and I didnt expect Ning Qis reputation to be so far. As a result, the nine princesses came again: he stole my things and ran away. This time, the old grandfather of Ningning could not sit still and personally asked about the cause of the incident. As for the latter things, Zhang Long Zhao Hu is not qualified to know. They only know that during this period of time, those who have been pleased to wait for the Dragon Slayer have disappeared. In the past, the pile of nearly two meters high was also used. The ones were taken back, and everyone looked at their eyes full of gloating. So that Zhao Er and other slaves are not willing to go out, the gate of the Tulong waiting house is closed like this. Only Tong Yingkong occasionally came to Xiaoyue to play with Zuo Linger, while others were afraid to avoid the Tu Long waiting. ...... Champion Houfu. Ning Hongtian sat next to Ning Laotai, and several of his brothers, Ning Honghai and Ning Hongdu, were also present. "This son has sinned the White Tiger Empire and offended the nine princesses. Now the nine princesses have indicated that they will stay in the palace for a long time. Until the emperor handed Ning Qi to her, she will leave. Hey, he will be too bad, not Stay." Ning Hongtian is serious. "Yeah, its better for us to drive him out of Ningjia, so the nine princesses may look at this point. It wont be difficult for us. Everyone has seen it. Her bodyguards are all the peaks, the whistling Tianbaihu, I am afraid that the emperor is not an opponent. Such a character is not the one who can be offended by our little champion!" Ning Honghai advised. Ning Laotai smiled and swept the crowd: "Do you have an idea with Hong Tian?" "Yes!" "I agree that Big Brother will drive Ning Qi out of this family and set a line with him, so that one day they will not know how to destroy them." The scene is almost one-sided, and they all condemn Ningqi. Before the nine princesses came, most of them had already figured out how to please Ningqi. Looking at such a group of grandchildren, Ning Laotai sighed in his heart, this champion Houfu, really a generation is not as good as a generation, finally a genius, but everyone sees him not pleasing to the eye, when there is a hard time, I can''t wait to fall down the stone and add a foot. "I don''t think so." Suddenly there was a voice that was contrary to the opinions of everyone. Everyone looked up, but it was Ning Hongdu. Ning Honghais face changed slightly: Seven brothers, have you forgotten how Ning Qis kid is against you? You still have to talk to him? Ning Hongtian coughed and looked at Ning Hongdu. He said: "What do you want to say about the Seven Brothers? Let''s just say it." He does not quite believe that Ning Hong will speak to Ning Qi. Should he have a more complete approach? However, Ning Hongs next words were beyond Ning Hongtians expectations. I saw him smile and look at Ning Honghai: What did Ning Qi do to me? Help me to get the adulterers adulteress, Then they killed their counters? I was very angry at the time, but afterwards, I was really grateful to him." "One yard is one yard, Ning Qi is not offending other honours in Beijing. Although he also offended almost all the honours, our champion Hou Fu is not very afraid, but only offended the nine princesses of the White Tiger Empire. Have you ever thought about it, she can''t destroy the Qin and Tang empire by herself, and can''t destroy the Ningfu?" Ning Honghai snorted and said. Ning Hongdu laughed and said: "Do you think that if Ning Qi really stole the nine princesses, she will now live in the palace safely, and enjoy the water all day long? We have been implicated in Ningfu?" Ning Laotais face showed a smile: Oh, old seven, what do you think is the reason? Ning Hong said with respect and respect: "Hey, I think the relationship between the Nine Princesses and Ning Qi is not as simple as she said. I think this matter is long-term." "No!" Ning Hongtian opposed the road. He stood up and looked directly at the old man: "Hey, now I am the champion, can''t I even make a small decision? If so, this is not the case for me!" Ning Laotai was silent for a while and sighed. "I don''t care about this matter. You have to go it all by way. Maybe Ningqi still wants to do this." Ning Hongtian nodded: "The child will retreat for the time being!" Ning Laotai waved his hand: "Let''s go!" "Yes! The baby retire." Ning Honghai and others have gone out. When Ning Hongtian returned to his bedroom, he saw Nangu Yus expectation and asked: "Master, how?" Ning Hongtians face showed a smile and relaxed: Things have become, madam, the nine princesses really said that as long as I expelled Ningqi from the champion Houfu, she would not pursue our responsibility? Nangong Yuer nodded: "The dinner in the palace that day was told by the nine princesses. I will not have a fake. Ningqis wild species has offended such a big man. I dont think its far from death. The nine princesses are clearly I have to kill him step by step." Ning Hongtian had no affection for Ning Qi at all. Seeing Nan Gong Yu Er said that he did not react. In a short time, the news of the famous Ningqi champion Houfu soon spread from the palace to the forces of the parties. ...... Qingshuiju. Dozens of honoured children are pushing together and admiring the singers who have been introduced by the Red Sun Empire. Cao Zheng and other loyalists sat in the middle, and the other second-line honours sat aside. "Ning Qi did not die this time and delaminated the skin, and offended me, and so on, and ran to the princess of the White Tiger Empire, it is really daring." With a glass of wine, Cao Zheng was stunned and laughed loudly. "Yeah, Baicaotang can''t save him this time. Even if it is a hundred grasses, the White Tiger Empire says that it doesn''t give face, that is, it doesn''t give face, who makes their emperor fight! One hand can destroy our entire Qin and Tang Dynasties. empire!" Kong Tianxi smiled. Huang Taotao has been listening. Since the last defeat to Ning Qi, even the Huangpu cold front is not the opponent of Ning Qi. After breaking his arm, he has become somewhat silent. Only the people who know him know that Huang Taotao is working. Brewing, when the time comes, he will explode huge energy, and this energy will cause great damage to Ningqi! Chapter 161: Return home Chapter 161, returning to the government At this time, a descendant hurried in, and whispered a few words next to Cao Zheng, Cao Zheng suddenly laughed: "A few brothers, Ning Qi was delisted by the champion Hou Fu!" "Hey, it seems that this time the champion Houfu is really afraid, and even the old man of Ning can''t keep Ningqi." Kong Tianxi smiled. Qin Long, who has never spoken, smiled slightly and got up and said: "You, you play for the time being, I remember something, go first." "Qin brother is walking slowly." Cao Zheng arched his hand. After everyone saw Qin Longs departure, Huang Taotaos face showed a mocking smile: The relationship between Qin and his brother was very good. I heard that a few emperors in Ningqi had a large number of raised spirits. "" "This is indeed true. The six-stage sorcerer of the Sixteen Emperor''s singer''s whistling dog is still a cub. Now there are already three-stage monsters. It can be adult in a few years. I am afraid that Ningqi The credit accounted for more than half, so Qin Da brother couldnt listen." Kong Tianxiao smiled. "Oh, I really look forward to the day when Ning Qi came back." Cao Zhengs toast, suddenly Ning Yan Road, who has been sitting in the corner and not snoring: Ning brother, the most happy thing here is you. Ning Yan smiled slightly, raised the glass and Cao was in the air, and said: "Ning Qi is very sexual, I already know that he will be in trouble, and today''s end, not my surprise." "Oh! Do it." Cao Zheng was happy to drink. ............ In the palace, many of the cockroaches that had rarely met before were now gathered under the leadership of the Queen, and they were gathered in the Tianyuan Garden. The most conspicuous of them is the princess of the White Tiger Empire, and the Queen personally cut the fruit for her. "Sister Yu, do you really send someone to guard the door of the bastard? When he comes back, he must inform me." The princess ate the fruit and suddenly thought of Ning Qi''s face, could not help but hate. After Chen Yuyu became a country, where the city government is a princess, the yellow-haired girl can be comparable, and she has long been waiting for her service, and her sister is called. Wen Yan, Chen Yuyu smiled slightly: "Sister, you can rest assured that as long as Tu Longwaits to come back, you must know for the first time, come and eat an orange. This is the kumquat that is specially tribute from the Red Empire. It is very sweet. of." "Thank you, Sister Yu." Princess Yan Man took over the orange handed by Chen Yuyu and bit it into her mouth. She sweetly picked her eyes. At the same time, Qin Zhengzheng and the four fighting emperors brought by Princess Yan Man stood in a towering loft next to the Heavenly Girl Garden, where they can see all the heavenly gardens, if there is any danger, they are I will know it at a time. "The nine princesses are so close to people that they are so harmonious, and the empires are not the mother of a country." Deng San looked at the scene of Princess Yans eating oranges, and could not help but send out a feeling. Qin Zheng smiled and said: "The nine princesses are actually very easy to get along with." After a pause, he whispered: "You, I don''t know if I can tell the truth. The Emperor''s Dragon Slayer has stolen something from the Nine Princesses. If he can, the Emperor is willing to take out the equivalent of the treasury to compensate." Deng San smiled and said: "The emperor, you can''t pay. This thing has to let the nine princesses deal with it, but the emperor can rest assured that without the accident, the nine princesses will not want his life." Qin Zhengs heart was relieved, and the Qin and Tang dynasties couldnt make another master of alchemy. Its still a young alchemy master. The future is boundless. Its such a failure. Its definitely a big loss for the Qin and Tang dynasties. "If Tu Longhou has not come back?" Qin Zheng thought of another question. Deng San sighed: "The nine princesses are very tempered. If they can''t get out of this bad smell, I''m afraid she will wait until now. There are still many guards looking outside for Ningqi." "Ning Qi, you kid, don''t hurry back!" I heard that the nine princesses are likely to wait here for a few years. Qin Zhengs heart couldnt help but scream at Ning Qi, and went out for a moment to bring such a big trouble to the Qin Tang Empire. ............ "Call~ I am finally back." Looking at the familiar building, Ning Qi was relieved. "The streets here are not as wide as the White Tiger Empire." "The repairs of the road pedestrians are also very low. I have not seen a few even the fighting kings." The heart is compassionate and whispering. "You don''t talk, no one is dumb when you are." The heart can''t help but teach. After all, this is the country of Ningqi, so it is not that Ning Qi has no face on his face. Although this place is comparable to the White Tiger Empire, there is really a world of difference. No matter people or things, the momentum is worse than the other. "Master Ning, let''s go find the princess first?" Lin Qiang suggested. "Don''t worry, go to my house first, take a shower, don''t you want to see the princess now?" Ning Qi smiled. Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong looked at himself, and there was a faint smell on his body. He nodded suddenly and felt that Ning Qi said it makes sense. If she is so stupid to see the nine princesses, with her character, she may come over. Xue Ling has not spoken, Ning Qi has kept telling her about the street scenery, so as not to be left out of the other side. After all, this is a seventh-order dragon. If you have a good relationship, he can go sideways in the Qin and Tang dynasties. After a short time, everyone came to the gate of the Tulong waiting hall. Ning Qi knocked on the door. "Who is it." Zhao Er carefully opened the door and glanced out his head and glanced at it. After seeing Ning Qi smile at him, Zhao was quickly surprised and said: "Hou, are you coming back?" "What? Surprised?" Ning Qi asked. "No, you don''t know when you left, what happened here, I heard that there is a princess coming over the White Tiger Empire. I am looking for trouble! You are coming in, Ning Sanye said that we are being treated. Monitored." Zhao Er quickly opened the door. "Go, go in and say." Ning Qi glanced around and showed a smile on his face. "Zhao Er, telling me to go down, I have to wait for everyone to bathe, hurry, slow, I am afraid I can''t get too late." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes Yes." Zhao Er nodded his head and listened to it. While sweeping Xue Ling, they glanced at each other and secretly guessed the relationship between this group of women and Ning Qi. Then they saw Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong looking at him with strange eyes. Zhao Er could not help but touch I took a look at my mouth and thought that it was just when I stole something, I didnt wipe it clean. Later, Zhao Er passed the news of Ning Qis return while Zhang Luo, and after a while, the big dog and others heard the news and rushed over. Zhang Long Zhao Hu saw that Ning Qi did not have a shortage of two, and suddenly he let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 162: Refreshing Chapter 162 is refreshing "Young Master, where have you been!" A pink ray flashed, and the two small ones did not point to the arms of Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at it, it was awful, and it was not seen in less than a year. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Lingers two little guys were already the peak fighters! ! If Ning Qi did not complete the advanced task, it is now only about two small children. Although the Jiuyin womens decision is a god-level exercise, it is a dismemberment. Why are the two little guys training so fast? Ning Qi not only did not feel happy, but worried. "Don son, is this your child?" I was shocked and watched Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, a seven or eight-year-old look, a five- or six-year-old look, even more than a lot of them! "Weird exercises, pink grudges..." Xue Ling looked at the two women, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Come, let me introduce you, this is Xiaoyue, the sister of the big dog, and my sister. This is Zuo Linger, also my sister. You have seen the heart, the heart, the heart. And my four sisters." Ning Qi introduced, then he glanced with a blank heart: "Can I have such a big child, what brains do you have." The two women smiled embarrassedly. "Four big sisters are good." Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger licked Ning Qis neck, and they were clever to the four womens roads. The four women quickly said, "Hello." "Young Master, when you are not there, a lot of things happened..." The big dog said that he would stop because he saw Ningqis people who he didnt know, and he didnt know whether he should be in front of them. "Wait a minute, I have to take a shower, and it will take a long time for the guests to come to the door." Ning Qi smiled. "Young master, the hot water bathed in will soon be ready." Zuo Shi smiled. After a while, the hot water was ready, and the heart of the four women naturally followed Ning Qi, Zuo Shi saw the shape, and the eyes flashed a trace of color. Ning Qi Chao Zuo Shi said: "You bring the Snow Maiden to bathe, she is an expensive person, to serve well." Zuo Shi nodded and said: "Yes, Master." She looked at Xue Ling and smiled. "Snow girl, come with me." Xue Ling looked at Ning Qi, and left with Zuo. Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong had Zhao Er, and Ning Qi entered the room with his heart. However, he does not have the big pool of the nine princesses here. There is only one big wooden barrel. If five people are, it is barely enough, but it will be tight. "That, let''s just have a look." Ning Qi felt a bit shabby and embarrassed to touch the nose. "Don, let''s bathe and change clothes for you." The heart smiled, and the hand had reached out to Ning Qi. The girls were united. After a while, they stripped Ning Qi, and then they also faded their clothes and squeezed into the big wooden bucket with Ning Qi. "Yeah." My face was slightly red, because her hand accidentally touched a hard object. The heart smiled quietly, while helping Ning Qi pinch his arm, he asked: "What?" "It''s nothing." The heart is whispering, she only feels that thing, getting harder and harder. Biting her teeth, her little hand moved gently, and she cautiously glanced at Ningqi, seeing Ning Qi looking at her with a smile, and suddenly shyly bowed her head. "How are you so shy today?" The heart groaned strangely. The heart is clear and the heart reveals a tacit smile. At this time, it was Ning Qi who was suffering. The symbolic struggle in his heart, and the next moment, he took his heart and soul into his arms. "Damn." Heart pity was shocked, seeing Ning Qi''s eyes watching her hot, she already knew what would happen next. (The 30,000 words are omitted here, and everyone is free to use their imagination.) Zhang Long Zhao Hu, who has been at the door, suddenly heard some unpleasant voices coming from inside. "Did you hear it?" Zhao Hu asked. Zhang Long nodded, and the two left the place with great tacit understanding. ............ When Ningqi and others returned to Fuzhong, the imperial guards sent by Chen Yuyu immediately confirmed the identity of Ningqi and rushed back to the palace to report. Heavenly Girl Garden. Chen Yuyu''s close-fitting female trotting to her side, and then whispered a few words, Chen Yuyu''s face showed a smile, pilgrimage to the Princess Princess said: "Sister, the guy you have to wait, come back." "What! He is back! Ok, finally I will wait for him!" The savage princess stood up fiercely, then shouted in the direction of the attic next to the Heavenly Girl Park: "Deng San, you are coming to the princess, the boy is back!!" Suddenly, the five dynasty emperors came to the Heavenly Princess, and they came to the Nine Princess in an instant. One of them was Qin Zheng. He smiled and said: "Is the dragon waiting to come back?" Chen Yuyu nodded: "The guards have just returned and reported. It should have been in Beijing for a long time. Right, in addition to Tu Longhou, he also brought five women, two men, one of whom could not see through, and the other two. The men are fighting kings, looking at them, it seems to be similar to the guards brought by their sisters." "Is this the case?" When the bunny princess frowned, she immediately said: "No matter, Deng San, you went with me to find him." "Sister, would you like me to go with you?" Chen Yuyu asked. "Yeah, Nine Princesses, its better to accompany you all the time." Others laughed. "Amount, no need. There are Deng San who accompany me, the boy can''t escape." The princess snorted and laughed. If they go with them, she said that Ningqis lies to steal her things are not exposed? This is a loss of identity, absolutely not. "That''s good, if the sister needs help, even if she speaks." Chen Yuyu smiled. "Sister, wait for me to solve this problem, take you back to the White Tiger Empire and play well, I will also be the host." Princess Yan said with a smile. "I can''t ask for it." Looked at Qin Zheng, Chen Yuyu smiled and nodded. Then Princess Yan Man could not wait to take Deng San out of the palace, and the imposing direction went to the direction of Tu Long waiting. When others look at it, if you think about it, you will know what happened. It must be that Tu Longwait is back! This is a play! ...... Ning Qi came out of the room with a refreshing sigh, followed by four women, Zuo Shi just came over at this time, when she saw that the four women''s walking posture was somewhat different, the heart had already guessed a few points, the corner of the mouth could not help but evoke A smile. "Young Master, Snow Maiden said that she was going to rest. I arranged a room for her." Zuo Shidao. "Oh, I know, you will wait for her for the time being." Ning Qi nodded. "Yes, young master." Zuo''s should be channel. After the shower, after finishing the matter, the person is refreshed, Ning Qi went to the Buddhist temple to burn a few incense to the mother, and then met with Ning Sanye and got a message. "I was expelled from Ningfu? That is to say, after the family tree has no name?" Ning Qi looked at Ning Sanye. Chapter 163: Nine princesses come to the door The one hundred and sixty-three chapter nine princess came to the door Ning Sanye nodded and smiled bitterly: "You will not blame the old man? This time, the pressure on the old man is also very big. On the one hand, the queen, on the other hand, the nine princess from the White Tiger Empire." Ning Qi haha ??laughed twice and said: "How can I blame the old man, I can''t ask for it. In this way, I and Ning Hongtian are considered to be separated from the father-son relationship. I will see him later, how can I call it?" "This is the truth." Ning Sanye nodded. Suddenly, he looked a little surprised and looked up and down: "You! Peak Fighting?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "The speed of horrible practice is only one step away from the fighting king? Its only a few years..." Ning Sanye exclaimed. At the same time, there is some regret in the heart. If Ning Qi can be the next generation heir of the champion Hou Fu, then it is not far from the time when the champion Hou Fu will regain its glory. "Master Ning, we should go see the princess." Under the leadership of Zhao Er, Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong came to the outside of Ning Sanyes room. "princess?" Ning Sanye flashed a trace of doubts in his heart, and then he went out with Ning Qi, and suddenly found that the breath of Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong made him feel depressed, as if he had seen Long Jiudian before, no, than Dragon nine days will be even more oppressive! "These two are the peak kings?" Ning Sanyes heart was shocked. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Ning Sanye, I will introduce you to you. These two are the guards of the nine princesses of the White Tiger Empire. They are the confidants of the princess. This time I came back to see the princess with me." Ning Sanye was shocked again and said: "Not to say that you and the nine princesses..." "That is a misunderstanding." Ning Qi smiled. "It turns out! That''s good! That''s good!" Ning Sanye smiled happily. "Your name is also Ning? It must be the family of Master Ning, in Xia Linqiang (Mai Xinglong)." The two men smiled. "My name is Ning San, and the two directly call my name." Ning Sanye smiled and arched his hand. "Coincidentally, our head is called Deng San, all of them are three-character." Lin Qiang laughed. "Oh? You are talking about Deng Sanye." Ning Sanyes mind showed a face, which gave him a feeling of how many times more than the old master did not know. "It turns out that you have seen Deng Sanye. Where is he now?" Lin Qiang asked. "It should be in the palace with the nine princesses." Ning Sanye laughed. "This is not necessarily." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I think they should come here now, let''s go, let''s go to the gate." In addition to Xue Ling, Ning Qi called everyone, opened the door, and waited quietly. After a short time, Princess Yan Man took Deng San and others from the sky and landed in front of Ningqi. "Ning Qi!" When the princess saw the Ning Qi, the anger in her eyes could not be suppressed. "I have seen the Princess of the Princess." Ning Qi and others greeted the ceremony. Deng Sans eyes swept through Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong. Sure enough, Chens mens men were not mistaken. The two guys who were similar to the Princesss guards were really their own. The princess, who saw Lin Qiang and his heart, screamed with anger, saying: "How do you get along with this guy? Is it hard to rebel?" Lin Qiang quickly explained that: "His Royal Highness, Master Ning returned to the Princess House, and then he said that he would give four hearts to the heart, and said that the princess had promised him, and this is the only time with Master Ning. Go to the Qin and Tang dynasties and the princess, please ask the Princess!" The heart of the four women lowered their heads, did not dare to look at the princess, and secretly prayed in the heart, I hope that this redemption will not wave out, if you return to the White Tiger Empire, it will definitely fall into the claws of the thirteen emperors. "Redemption! When did I promise you? You are really courageous, Deng San, give me him." The princess was heard, and her eyes turned cold. Deng San smiled and said that he would go to Ning Qi. Ning Qi quickly waved: "And slow, I am already a master of alchemy, and demand a little dignity." "The young master is the master of alchemy?" "The son has become a great master?" Big Dog, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, Ning Sanye and others, all of them were shocked to look at Ning Qi, and at the same time they showed ecstasy on their faces. This is a great thing. The entire Qin and Tang dynasties have never seen an alchemy master. It! Deng Sans footsteps paused, Alchemy Grand Master? "Yes." Ning Qi nodded. "His Royal Highness, look at you?" Deng San asked for a look at the Princess. She was also shocked. The alchemy master of the White Tiger Empire was only a dozen people. When she heard that Ning Qi said that she became a master of alchemy, she was ecstatic before she was shocked, but when she saw Ning Qis face, she was angry. Covered with reason. "What about the alchemy master! Dare to play, I will accept punishment! Take him!" At this time, the small gray ash on her shoulder also hooked her neck with one hand, and pointed her finger at Ning Qi, as if counting the guilt of Ning Qi. Ning Sanye and others have seen it. I dont know how to be good. Is it necessary to resist? However, there are four emperors on the other side of the face. In the dark, I dont know how many guards are there. I am afraid that the end of the rebellion will be very bleak. Ning Qi sighed: "Five thousand yellow steps on the quality of the Dan." "Slow!" Princess Yan Man waved to prevent Deng Sanye from moving on. He walked to Ningqi and whispered: "Five thousand? The yellow stage is good for the spirit?" Ning Qi nodded: "Yes." "I said it early." Princess Yan said with a smile, "Go and go to your house to talk." After all, she did not avoid the suspicion, so she took Ning Qis arm and walked toward his house. The spies who were sent to the secret guards by Chen Yuyu saw it and suddenly became stunned. "Deng Sanye, princess, is this all right?" Lin Qiang carefully looked at the back of the princess and Ning Qi, whispered. "The amount should be fine." Deng Sanye nodded. The other three fighting emperors also showed strange colors on their faces. They were not the shackles of the nine princesses, but the emperor sent the nine princesses to bring the Qin Tang dynasty to the facade. Now, the alchemist who had been recruited by the nine princesses has become How can there be no idea for the alchemy master? You must know that there are only four alchemy masters in the White Tiger Alchemy Room created by the emperor. It seems that after the nine princesses this time, it is bound to be discharged into the top 20 of the emperor! "Is things solved like this?" Ning Sanye, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu and others were surprised to open their mouths. Before Ning Qi did not return, all the dignitaries of the Qin and Tang dynasties were not optimistic about the Dragon Slayer. They believed that the Dragon Slayer would definitely be defeated because Ning Qi offended the nine princesses of the White Tiger Empire. But now, the facts will become a big slap in the face and fall on their faces. Chapter 164: negotiation Chapter 164, Negotiation Ning Qi led the Princess of Sui Man to come to the living room of the government. The four daughters of Xin Che have already regarded themselves as a part of the Tu Long waiting house. They took over the work of pouring tea into the water. They were originally arranged by Zhao Er and prepared. The next person in the tea has nothing to say. Since the young master can bring back the four women, it is very likely that they will become a little lady in the future. They dare to say half of them. In addition to the heart of the four women, including Deng San, are asked by the Princess of the Bunny to wait outside, she wants to discuss big things with Ning Qi. "I have been raising you for so long, and I have been rebellious in a short time, which makes me very sad." The savage princess squinted at the four women. "Princess, slaves know sin." The heart of the four women quickly went down the court. Ning Qi smiled and said: "His Royal Highness, we still talk about business right now. As for the heart, I will punish the princess." He deliberately increased his tone on the two words. The heart of the four female faces is slightly red. The princess was not listening to anything. She nodded and said, "Well, I will let you redeem these four gimmicks, but one person and a thousand yellow steps will raise the spirit, plus you have to compensate me before. Five thousand, a total of nine thousand yellow steps on the spirit, when are you giving me?" "The little heart of the black heart!" Ning Qis heart screamed, and one person wanted a thousand yellow steps to raise the spirits? This price can buy a fighting king to work for yourself! Even feeding a fifth-order monster, it is enough to feed adulthood! "A thousand yellow steps are on the spirits! We used to be so valuable? No, the son will not give it..." I am thinking about it. There was a slight worry on my heart, and she obviously knew what kind of money it was! "What? Don''t want to give it? Then I will bring it back." The Princess Yans face was quite ugly, and she suddenly turned a blind eye. "Give, how can you not give it, but it takes a while, and the alchemy of the grass, you have to come out by the princess." Ning Qi bite his teeth and said. "Lingcao, this is no problem, just after I came here, I met Greenliu''s sister. She is the Shaodongjia of the Baicaotang here. I asked her to send it to you." After the princess was satisfied, the mood was much more pleasant. "Considering my rate of adulthood, Lingcao should prepare about 50,000 copies." Ning Qi continued. "You lied to me? Your Cheng Dan rate is obviously 10%!" The singularly princess seems to have been trampled by the wild cat on the tail. Outside the door, Deng San and others stood on the right side. Ning Sanye stood with Zhang Long and Zhao Hu on the left. Everyone heard the scream of the princess and couldn''t help but blink. And Deng San, they have flashed an undetectable shame in their eyes. Ning Qi looked at the eyes of Princess Sui Man with great sincerity. "His Royal Highness, that is the Yellow Steps in the middle of raising the spirit, you have heard of who refines the Yellow Steps and raises the spirit of Dan to maintain the rate of 10%. Is it not possible? Trained a team of Wicked Legions?" "Oh... you said something is justified, but 50,000 is impossible, too much, I will give you up to 40,000 copies!" "Complete." Ning Qi reached out with a smile. Suddenly, there is a feeling of being pitted in the heart of the princess, the illusion? Forty thousand copies of Lingcao for nine thousand yellow steps on the cultivation of Ling Dan, how to calculate is cost-effective. She saw Ning Qi reach out and she subconsciously reached out. Then Ning Qi took her hand and shook it twice. Suddenly, a red faint floats over the cheek of the princess, and she fiercely opens the palm of Ning Qi, angering: "What are you doing? Take advantage of me? Big courage!" At the door, Deng San and others were shocked and rushed in. At this time, Ning Qis explanation was heard: Princess, this is the etiquette after the successful transaction. I learned from a mysterious place. People there are like this, how can I take advantage of you? "is it?" Yan Man Princess looked suspiciously at Ning Qi. Ning Qi continued to look at the princess princess with sincere eyes and said: "It is true." "Even if you are telling the truth, but the thousands of yellow steps on the area to raise the spirit, but also can not extinguish the anger of my heart, say, you are really a master of alchemy now?" Princess Yan said. "Yeah, can this still lie?" Ning Qi nodded. "Well, you will be the alchemy teacher of my nine princesses in the future. I will give you a Lulu every year. You help me with alchemy. Whoever asks you for trouble, I will help you in the first place. If you refuse, I will calculate the general ledger with you. The princess is very tough. "When you offer an alchemy teacher, you can do it, but I have several requirements. If these two asked the Princess of the Royal Highness not to agree, then I would rather die in the next. How can I say that I am also a master of alchemy and have dignity." Ning Qi looked serious. The princess is very happy in her heart. Her toughness is only pretending. If Ningqi is only an alchemist, she can still pinch the other side, but the alchemy master, even her father will throw an olive branch to Ningqi. If Ning Qi does not agree, she can''t take him. "Let''s say, as long as it is not too much, I can promise you." The princess prayed nodded. "First, I have absolute freedom. I want to go where I want to go. I can''t be locked in the Princess House." Ning Qidao. "This is natural." The princess princess generously agreed to this request, which is not a requirement. "Second, I can''t treat me as an alchemy worker. I am interested in alchemy to start alchemy. No one can force me. But I will refine the medicinal herbs that you don''t want me to sell to others." Ning Qi continued to propose the second request. "This... okay..." The princess was hesitant and agreed. "Third! I haven''t thought of it for a while, and I want to talk to my Royal Highness Princess again." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s so decided. In order to avoid accidents, I will live in your house during this time, Deng San!" she yelled. Deng San responded with a voice: "What is the command of His Royal Highness?" "You go to the palace to inform Wu Maji, let her bring my salute and the team all over here. I want to live here." Princess Yan said. "This... Princess, it doesn''t seem too good..." Deng San is somewhat embarrassed. If you go back to the White Tiger Empire, the emperor knows that the princess has lived in a residence of Hou Ye. The two are still close in age, which is inevitably misunderstood. Moreover, the face of the royal family on this place will be somewhat untenable. "I will let you go to you, will you leave the White Tiger Empire, and you will not listen to me?" The princess is angry. "Yes, this is the case." Deng San smiled and looked at Ning Qi and turned and left. Ning Qi really wants to persuade her to go back to the palace to live, but when it comes to her mouth, she can''t open her mouth. "Zhang Long Zhao Hu!" Chapter 165: Watching the lively Chapter 165 shows the lively "Ning Master!" The two heard the sound coming in and saluted. "Go to the best room for the Nine Princesses." Ning Qi told the road. "Yes, Master Ning." The two looked at each other and turned and left. "Do not call you Hou Ye, nor call you a young master, are they two followers?" Asked Princess Anna, curiously. Ning Qi nodded. "If you are a low follower, I am afraid I can''t match your identity..." Princess Yan Man sneered. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "When they followed me, I was only a master of alchemy. Even the master of alchemy was not. I can only blame me for being too fast and too talented." "Humph!" The princess princess sees Ning Qi boasting, wants to ridicule, but finds that Ning Qi seems to be correct at all. Before Ning Qi was there, she was only a master of alchemy, but now she is already a master of alchemy, such growth. The speed is indeed faster than all the alchemists I have ever seen. ......... First, the Shenwu Gongfu, Longjia, and even the champion Houfu knew that Ningqi was back, and the nine princesses of the White Tiger Empire also took her four imperial-level followers to ask for help. They sent their spies and prepared to watch. See what is the situation, Cao Zheng and other honoured children, but also personally came to see a restaurant in Ningqi Mansion, the whole restaurant was wrapped up to see the lively. "How come a little bit of movement?" Half-sounding, Cao Zheng has some doubts about himself. Kong Tianyi said: "The four emperors shot, I must take Ning Qi''s kid''s cultivation, plus his house''s Ning Sanye, Zhang Long Zhao Hu, and it is definitely not an opponent. What can be done, wait a minute, Maybe I saw him being captured by the nine princesses in Houfu." "Hey, you are coming!" Cao Zheng said to Confucius. The crowd looked up, and sure enough, Kong Xiaofeng walked slowly. "The Prince is also coming." Someone was surprised. Cao Dinglong came out of the air and landed next to Kong Xiaofeng. Then, it was the two brothers of Emperor Yongzheng, the emperor, and the two brothers, the dragon nine days, the Nangong bully, and the successively dozens of fighting kings came across the air, all of which are famous owners of the top of the capital. "Ning old man is also here, but why didn''t the champion Hou come?" "Maybe he doesn''t want to see the end of his son." The old man did not meet with Cao Dinglong, but flew directly into the Dragon Slayer. Then Kong Xiaofeng and others walked into the restaurant under the package of Cao Zhengbao. Since the parents came, these loyal children immediately let the seat out, and they stood side by side. "Guess what, what will the Tu Long wait?" Kong Xiaofeng smiled and said. "His grandfather has gone in, at least he can keep his life." Cao Dinglong screams. Kong Xiaofeng smiled slightly and did not refute. After all, he was repaired to a level worse than Cao Dinglong, and his status was somewhat different. It was not easy to talk, so that he could not be defeated by the old guy Cao Dinglong. Huangfu Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Everyone has seen the little princess. With her temper, I can see where I am hanging. I just hope that this time I will not be implicated in us." "Oh, you are here today, actually want to take the opportunity to see the nine princesses, and then do business to the White Tiger Empire? Or simply want to catch the nine princess''s boat, climb higher?" Cao Dinglongs mouth showed a hint of ridicule. The people showed a tacit smile. Before the nine princesses were in the palace, they wanted to see no chance. Now they know that the nine princesses came to the Tulong waiting house, naturally they have to come and try their luck. If the nine princesses are in a good mood, just take them from the fingers. What is missing in the room is enough for them to eat for a long time. ......... "Old lord." Ning Sanye was the first to discover the existence of the old man. Ning Laotai nodded to him and said, "What about the Nine Princess? Ning Qi that little guy is all right?" Ning Sanyes face showed a trace of quirky color. He went to Nings old mans side and whispered a few words. The old mans original serious face gradually added a smile. "This little guy is worried about me." Ning Sanye remembered a key thing, whispered: "Old Master, Ning Qi, he is now a master of alchemy." "what?" The old ladys face showed a hint of shock. "Is this true?" "It''s true, I don''t think he will make a joke about this kind of thing." Ning Sanye was very positive first, but suddenly he remembered that he had not seen the medicinal herbs that Ningqi refining can only refine, and it was somewhat uncertain. "Good! It is my good grandson!" Ning Laotai laughed happily and directly ignored the uncertain tone behind Ning Sanye. "That, would you like me to call Ning Qi to come over to see you? He is now discussing things with the Nine Princesses." Ning Sanye pointed to the direction of the living room, pointing. "No, there are a few old guys waiting outside to watch my jokes, I am going to talk to them." Ning old man smiled slightly. Then he vacated and flew in the direction of Cao Dinglong and others. "Let''s let go." Ning Lao Taiye waved his hand at the South Palace. Nangong Qixings face stood up ugly and stood aside. After all, his sister is the daughter-in-law of Ning''s grandfather. He is naturally a younger generation of Ning''s grandfather, and there is also a huge gap in his cultivation. Ning Laotai wants him to make a seat, not too much. His father, Nangong, is a god, for some reason, there is no buzz. With the seat, Ning Laotai sat down directly and shouted: "Small two? Go to tea, fast!" "I''m coming." The second floor of the restaurant, excited and frightened, took the teapot and went to the old man. "Old guy, do you still have the heart to drink tea?" Cao Dinglong suspicion of looking at the old man. "What''s wrong? If you drink tea, can you still manage?" Ning Laotai turned a blind eye and slanted Cao Dinglong Road. "When your champion Houfu is in trouble, don''t you know it? If you ask me now, maybe I will help you one or two." Seeing this attitude of the other side, Cao Ding''s long beard almost tilted up. "It''s hard to be fart." Ning Lao Taiye directly poured a pot of tea into the stomach, and then he screamed, and then screamed at Cao Dinglong. Everyone looked at him like this, and thought that Ning Laotai was a broken can, completely gave up Ning Qi, Cao Zheng and others could not help but flash a gloating. Huangfu Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "We are only drinking tea, Cao Shaobao, we still drink tea." "Well, I also drink tea." Cao Dinglong seems to be deliberately angry with the old man. After the tea on the second day, he deliberately drank it with gusto, so that the little two and the shopkeeper hiding in the side are somewhat uncertain. Is the tea in his restaurant high in several grades? Otherwise, how can you drink so much? Ning Laotai saw it, smiled slightly, let Xiaoji get some snacks, and he ate himself. Chapter 166: Very surprised? Chapter 166 is very surprised? In addition to this restaurant, there are many other powerful spies around the Tulong waiting house, including Nangong Yuer. Standing at the end of the street and wearing a cloth, Nings manager was very low-key, but his eyes never left the Tulong waiting house. Nangong Yus commanded him to inform her as soon as he had news. Inside the palace. Deng San directly found Wu Maji, after saying things again, he went to Qin Zheng to resign. Then, with a team of people, rushed to the Tulong waiting. Left a doubtful Qin Zheng and Chen Yuyu. "The emperor, the nine public mainly went to the Tulong waiting for temporary residence?" Chen Yuyu confirmed that he once again asked Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng nodded: "Just Deng San did say so." "It seems that the dragon is not stealing something from the nine princesses..." Chen Yuyus face showed a smile. Qin Zheng also thought of her together with a hint of worry on her face: "Although Ning Qi''s current identity is also a honour, but compared with the nine princesses, the gap is still quite large, I am afraid this is not so simple, I just hope that there will be no trouble at the time." ......... Cao Dinglong, they waited for a long time, and finally got a movement. Its not just the Tu Long waiting, but a team of people on the street. A whistling white tiger, plus four ice crystal white tigers, pulling a luxurious, the car , , , Deng San! Pedestrians on the road saw each other and shunned. With the white tiger pulling the car, it was certain that the team of the White Tiger Empires nine princesses was undoubted. As soon as the official government passed the news, the White Tiger Empire was the most taboo to collide with the royal team. They would all rush the team. As an assassin, you must be guilty! So when I saw the team, I quickly shunned it. Some vendors were busy picking up the stalls and watching the team from the front. The general manager of Ning slightly retreated ten times, his eyes swept through the ice crystal white tigers, and Deng San, who was driving, showed a hint of envy. He was also the next person. He was still the governor of Houfu, but the other party could drive such a rut. But he can only stand on the street and report to the master. The treatment is simply different... However, when he thought that Ning Qi would soon be punished, he was happy in his heart. "I am afraid that this is a disaster." "Yeah, unfortunately, it is rare for us to have another master of alchemy in the Qin and Tang dynasties." "Whoever let him offend the princess of the White Tiger Empire, almost brought us a disaster, deserve it." "Ning, the master, your son is happy." When Huang Fufei didn''t know when, he appeared next to Ning. General Ning looked at him and quickly said: "I have seen the Emperor of the Imperial Palace." The other party is the Samsung Fighting King, which is similar to Ning Hong Tian Xiu, and he is only a star spirit, although he is the general manager, but he should treat it with the attitude of the younger generation. "Ning Qis son is arrogant, and its not surprising that there is this end. Nings manager did not respond positively to Huangs question, and he was ambiguous. Huang Fufei smiled a little, ignored him, and concentrated his attention on the door of Houfu, waiting for the next development of things. "The nine princesses called everyone, old guy, you are coming over." Cao Dinglong had a slap in the direction of the street and laughed at the old man. "Really?" Ning old man went to the window and his face changed slightly. "Haha, you are in a hurry, don''t admit it, I see it." Cao Dinglong said with pleasure. "Oh? Then you can continue to watch." Ning old man looks like a leisurely smile. Huangpu Zhengxiao felt a slight fault from it. From the beginning to the end, he did not notice the urgency of feeling from Ning Laotai. What is the reason, so that he is so calm? "Humph." Cao Dinglong snorted. The attitude of Ning''s old man made him very uncomfortable, so he waited for the next thing to develop, and then came to find a chance to mock each other. In the restaurant, in the street, all the spies are watching the team nervously. I saw the team slowly stopped in front of the gate of the Tulong waiting house. Zhao Er suddenly opened the door and asked for the good way: "You please come in, please come in." Deng San smiled slightly and directly pointed out that Xiao Tianbaihu, who led the lead, simply ignored the steps in front of him and drove the team into the Tulong waiting. Then Zhao looked around and quietly closed the door. There have been no disputes from beginning to end. Seeing this scene, those spies are not known in their hearts. Cao Dinglong was dull. Huangfu Zhengxiao looked thoughtfully at the smiling old lady. Cao Zheng and others are also very puzzled. Why does everything seem so peaceful and there is no atmosphere for sin? At this time, Ning Yan, who was hiding in an alley, hit a punch on the wall: "What the **** is going on!" The development of things is completely different from what he expected! Is it amazing? Ning old man looked at everyone with a smile. Cao Dinglong was embarrassed and screamed. "Old Houye, I am willing to hear the details." Huangfu Xiaoxiao smiled slightly. "God Wugong, look at your share, I will say a few more words, the nine princesses have been ordered to move to my grandson''s house to stay, and my grandson is the Princess of the House of Enshrined." Ning Laotais face showed a smug smile. "What? Doesn''t it mean that the Nine Princesses have a deep hatred with Ning Qi?" Cao Zheng was surprised. "What is deep enmity, but there are some misunderstandings between the two little guys. As long as they are solved, nothing is done." Ning Laotai took a look at Cao Zheng, and snorted. "It seems that the relationship between Tu Long and the nine princesses is not very simple, huh, huh." Huang Fu was screaming at the smile, then got up and walked downstairs. The amount of information about Ning Laotai is so amazing that everyone leaves the restaurant thoughtfully. If what he says is true, then everyones attitude toward the Dragon Slayer will change. Huangfu was on the street and saw the emperor flying. The emperor flew up to the front and then wondered: "Homeowner, Nine Princess and Tulong Waiting House..." Huangfu was stunned and glanced at Nings general manager around Huangpus flight. He smiled slightly: There is some difference between what we expected and what we expected. Its true or false, or we have to wait for the news from the palace. After Huangfu Zhengxiao and others left, Nings general manager turned and left thoughtfully. He was going to find a few brothers who were in the palace and asked what happened. ......... Hundreds of grass. "The Shaodong family, the subordinates saw it, the nine princesses entered the Tu Long waiting, but it seems that there is no deep hatred between the two." A spy squatted in front of the green willow, whispering. Chapter 167: Rich atmosphere The 167th chapter "So very good." Green willows a sigh of relief. Mei Yan smiled and said: "It seems that this son went out for a trip and also had a relationship with the White Tiger Empire. I am afraid that this little Qin Tang Empire will not retain him in the future." "Mei, are you saying?" The green willow reacts very quickly and suddenly understands the meaning of the beautiful words. "If Ning Qi really stole the nine princesses, they sent people to come, why bother to come over, the age of the nine princesses is the opposite of Ning Qi, I am afraid that the two are not so simple." Beautiful road. Sure enough, not long after, the Herbs Church ushered in a fighting emperor, Green Willow immediately recognized each other is one of the nine princess guards. "Green Willow Girl, my Royal Highness Princess needs 40,000 to raise the spirit of Dan Lingcao, I wonder when it will be ready?" Deng San smiled and said. "40,000 copies? Give me three days." Green will think about it, said. During the time when Ning Qi was absent, she was consciously storing Lingcao. There are already more than 20,000 copies. Since it is the nine princesses who want to go, she has to get together and can only let her father move to the Baicao. It is. "Okay, then there is a girl who is working on a green willow. After the spirits are gathered, it is sent to the Dragon Slayer. These are deposits." Deng Sanqi had a taupe and looked very ordinary. He just didn''t know what kind of leather sewing bag he used to hand it to the green willow. "Space bucket?" Green will take a look, suddenly surprised. Although the space in this bag is not large, there is also a small room. There is a piece of gold ingot in it. It is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of things. "When the grass is sent, you will keep it in the yellow stage." Deng San smiled. "How can this be done? The value of this space bucket is far more than a few million gold." Although Green Willows wanted such a space fighter, the professional ethics drove her to reject Dengs proposal. Space fighters have no market price, and I am afraid that only big countries such as the White Tiger Empire can recruit refiners who know how to refine space. Deng San smiled: "The green willow girl will accept it. This is some of the princess''s wishes." "Green Willow, how can you refuse the princess?" Mei Hao smiled. "Then, the predecessors thanked my Royal Highness for me." Green Willow hesitated and nodded. "Well, I will tell the princess, then I will take a step first." Deng nodded three times and turned and walked away. "Hey, the White Tiger Empire is really rich and rich, and the space bucket says that it will give people away." Mei Yan took the bag and watched it carefully. There is a kind of energy on the top that makes her feel a little worried. I am afraid that this energy is the mystery of space! "Mei, with this space bucket, it will be safer for us to transport some valuable grasses in the pasture." The green willow is happy. "You still have to use it yourself. If you are known by the old guys of Baicao, you must take it out and give it to the Zongmen." Mei Yan shook her head. "Also." Green Liu heard the words and nodded in agreement. "I went to see my father and asked him to go to the hundred grasses to send the grass. I will help you to pay more attention to the news of Ningqi. What is the wind, I will inform me the first time." Green willow road. "Well, you can rest assured." Mei Hao nodded. ......... Outside the Imperial City. A small **** ran out of sneaking and went straight to the Ning, who was waiting anxiously. When he passed by, a piece of paper flew out of his sleeve. Ning''s general manager reached out and sucked, and the paper slipped into his hand. When he opened it, his face changed suddenly. "The nine princesses moved to the Tulong waiting house to stay temporarily? What is going on!" Nings face was gloomy and hurried toward the champion Houfu. When he returned to Houfu and reported the news to Nangong Yuer, the outsiders heard the sound of Nangong Yuers tea cup. "This wild species, is this all right? Really damn!" Nangong Yuer was sulking for a while, then he sorted out the appearance and went to the Nangong home with Xiaoyuan, and saw Nangong Qixing, who had just returned to the government. "Big brother, the nine princesses moved to Ningqi that wild species and stayed there." Nangong Yuer cold channel. Nangong Qixing nodded: "I already know." "The old guy of the 100-year-old devil Wang Qiu Wanli, who received my money, let Ning Qi come back alive, it is hateful, and thought he was so powerful. Now Ning Qi has returned to Beijing for so long, and there is no news of him! Lets go to the blood to kill the sect? Nangong Yuer suddenly sprinkled the fire on Qiu Wanli, cursing the vicious curse. "Now I am not sure about the value of Ning Qi in the eyes of the Nine Princesses. Let us not act rashly for the time being." Nangong Qixing Road. "I just watched the wild species swaying in front of me like this?" Nangong Yuer is not willing. "Wait, anyway, we are in the dark, nothing to be afraid of." Nangong Qixing advised. After some conversation, Nangong Yuer returned to Tu Longhou. She found the next generation of people on the road, the younger ones, and the eyes were extremely strange. "Ning, the general manager, what happened." Nangong Yuer was looking for a general manager of Ning, and asked coldly. Nings face was ugly and said: Now the entire Houfu knows that Ningqi not only did not offend the Princess House, but also became a princesss offering to the alchemy, even... Dedicated to the alchemy teacher? What even? Nangong Yuer''s palm gripped, sharp nails, almost pierced into the meat. "Even rumored that Ning Qi is already a master of alchemy." Ning general manager whispered. "Fart! Who is so bold in spreading the rumors! Bring me over to him, I have to ask myself, what is the purpose of doing this? Is it to humiliate me?" Nangong Yuer seems to have been trampled on the tail of the wild cat, and instantly exploded. Ning general manager heard the words, suddenly changed his face, whispered: "Mrs! Be careful with the wall and ears!" "What wall has ears? Don''t say half of it, who is the rumor that spreads?" Nangong Yuer cold road. "Yes, it was from the side of the unloading garden..." Ning general manager whispered. "Old lord?" Nangong Yuer''s face brush changed white. If so, the news is likely to be true! "This wild species has become the master of alchemy, is it not to put me in the eyes..." Nangong Yuers heart was a little more flustered. Nings general manager saw it and quickly comforted him: The lady is rest assured that the matter has not been determined! "You are going to ask me for the news! I want the exact news!" Nangong Yuer sighed. "Yes!" .................. "Let me go out! Brother! Child!" Tongfu. Tong Yingkong yelled in the room. There was a big lock on the outside. Chapter 168: Beautiful face Chapter 168, beautiful face Tong Tians smile is at the door: Sister, you will listen to you. Ning Qi is hard to protect himself now. You still dont want to get into trouble. Our childrens family is in Beijing, just like ants. The nine males of the White Tiger Empire are mainly Seeing that you are a friend with Ning Qi, what about the gas in the children''s family? She breathes a sigh of relief, let''s break the family, you have to think about them!" "The loss of Ningqi is so sinister to you, the Imperial City has left you a face when fighting, now he is in trouble, why do you not care at all!" Tong Ying empty anger. Tong Tian suddenly covered his ears: I can''t hear, I can''t hear. In another yard of the children''s home, the second lady was sighing at her female child, Sakura and her son, and said: "I don''t have such a deep relationship with Tu Long, if you have been sent out, we will pass it out. The children''s family is finished!" Tong Yingwei frowned and said: "Is this really so serious? Is there any misunderstanding between the nine princesses and Ning brother?" "I still brother, Ning Qi! I want to call him Ningqi! Do you understand?" The second lady was angry. "Yes, mother." Tong Yingwei whispered. The expression of the childland has always been very light. It doesn''t matter if it is high. "General! The latest news! Nine princess moved to the Tulong waiting house to stay!" Suddenly, a big fighter in a military uniform broke into the backyard of Tongfu and shouted loudly. Tong Tong was originally angry, how can the backyard break in? But after listening to the meaning of his words, it instantly became shocked and came out of the room. "what did you say?" "The nine princesses moved to the Dragon Boat House and stayed there! The entire military camp knows." "There is such a thing." Tong Tong turned and left, hurriedly rushed to the door of the room where Tong Yingkong lived. "father." Tong Tian got up. "Your sister is still inside?" Tong Tong asked quietly. "Yes." Tong Tian nodded. "Hey, let me go!" Tong Yingkong heard the voice of Tong Tong and shouted. Tong Tong immediately stepped forward and slammed the lock, and Tong Yingkong was leaning against the door, and he ran out like this. Tong Tong smiled and said: "Sakura, you want to go to Ningqi? Go." Tong Ying, an angry policeman, looked at the child, and did not know what medicine she was selling in her gourd. "That, the nine princesses seem to have no deep hatred with Ning Qi, not to be tired of our children''s family." Tong Guan snorted. "It turned out to be..." Tong Sakura is angry and said: "How can you be so snobbish! You go to the grass to buy things or Ning Gongzi greeted people to give you a discount! See people who are in trouble and immediately get out of relationship, now it is ok, then changed again. a face!" Tong Tong is not angry, bitterly said: "Hey, this is no way, the family business of such a big family, always look after the situation, can not stand indiscriminately." "Humph!" "go quickly." "What are you going to? Now that people are fine, I ran over again, isn''t it ridiculous!" Tong Sakura turned angry and turned back to the room. Tong Tian looked at this scene with a stunned voice and said: "Ning Qi that kid is really okay?" "It should be, you go see." The child waved and waved. "it is good." Tong Tian nodded. ............ After a day or two, people in the capital know that the Tulong waiting house not only has nothing to do but also climbed the big tree, and Ningqis rumors as a master of alchemy gradually spread throughout the streets and all the people. Doubtful. Tu Long waiting. Xue Ling has been closed for two days. On this day, there was a violent breath in her room. This breath made Ning Qi outside Baizhang feel deeply and heart-wrenching! "Who!" Deng San and other four emperors rushed to the door of Xueling. Ning Qi ran quickly: "Deng Sanye, don''t misunderstand, it is my friend." Lin Qiang was surprised: bad! This incident has forgotten the report! He glanced at the same pale Mai Xinglong and whispered a few words to Deng Sanye. "Is there such a thing?" Deng Sans face changed greatly, indicating that the other three defenders had retired. "Who is it? Ning Qi, what are the hidden things in your house?" The princess of the savage princess walked over with Wu Maji. Suddenly, the little gray ash on her shoulder was a little bit stunned. The next moment, she jumped to the ground in an instant and ran away! "What is scaring my little gray!" Princess Yan was suddenly angry. The look of Wu Ma Ji has changed slightly. The door suddenly opened, I dont know when the original Xueling came out, the long white hair, the crystal clear, the blown skin, and the double-green eyes like gems, the beautiful face, All the men present were in sight for a moment. Xue Ling brows slightly wrinkled, looked at Ning Qi, Ning Qi quickly stood in front of Xue Ling, loudly said: "This is Snow Maiden, my friend, she does not like so many people present, bothering everyone to leave." Deng San returned to the gods, and the other three defenders retreated to the nine princesses. Wu Majis eyes and Xue Ling were slightly paired. They felt a shock and involuntarily retreated three steps. She immediately lowered. Head, hidden in the eyes, through a trace of horror. "What friends are you so big! I also scared my little gray ash away." When the director of the savage man is sexual, it is no matter how beautiful Xue Ling is, how powerful the momentum is, and directly dissatisfied with Ning Qi and Xue Ling. Xue Ling snorted, and the Princess was ready to say something again. Suddenly she found that she couldnt make a sound, and thats it. Then she found that she couldnt even move her body. When Deng San saw it, he immediately thought of what Lin Qiang had told him. He quickly went to Xueling and said, "This girl, her men." In the eyes of Princess Yan, the color of anger is revealed, and the heart is already angry: "It must be the ghost of this woman! I am mad at me!" At this time, the little gray ash sneaked back and sneaked a little on the princess, and the frost on her body was instantly melted. Then the little gray ash was holding the slim calf of the princess, revealing half of his head, and staring at Xue Ling with fear. Xueling is a seventh-order dragon, or the legendary Xuelong family. The unique upper-class atmosphere makes the tyrants who are also the seventh-order monsters feel terrible. Ning Qi was the first time that she saw this fox fox tiger''s little monkey show its talent. I didn''t expect that even the peak of the Emperor Fenghuang would be frozen in the original place, even if it was broken by it? Xue Ling looked at the little gray and smiled. He said: "It turned out to be a scorpio cub, come over." Little gray screamed scared. Like a hen, the princess is guarding a small gray ash and angering at Xue Ling: "Why do you call it in the past! Deng San, take her!" Chapter 169: Poor state The 169th chapter Deng San and others heard the words, and they were in a dilemma. They stood in the same place and did not dare to have any action. When Xue Ling had just used his magical powers, he showed a little breath. It was this breath that made Deng San more sure that the other party was a doctrine. This is already a master-level figure, and its not enough to see a hundred fighters. "You didn''t listen to me!" The princess is very angry. "His Royal Highness, don''t make trouble." Ning Qi brows a little, Shen Sheng. "you!" Her words have not been finished yet, she was fixed again, and she saw a little gray and reached out, but this time her talent was completely ineffective. There is a layer of frost-covered frost on the princess. "Girl, this is a misunderstanding, please let my Royal Highness Princess." Deng San quickly scolded. "After an hour, she will naturally move." Xue Ling''s cold road, then glanced at the small gray ash, and the small gray ash immediately went back to Xueling one step at a time. "It turned out to be a tyrannical king. It''s no wonder that my magical power can be broken." Xue Ling grabbed a small gray ash and looked at it with a smile. After understanding the reasons, she lost interest in the small gray and Deng San, and said to Ning Qi: "When do you take me to find? Windy?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Snow girl, don''t worry, I will take you after I have finished the matter at home." "Come on, I don''t want to wait too long. He can''t take down his bracelet." Xue Ling snorted and turned and walked toward the house. Oh, it turned out that she had just tried to remove the positioning instrument that the Dragon King had brought to her in the house. No wonder there would be such a terrible momentum. After Xue Ling returned to the room, Ning Qi was a bitter princess with a smile on his face. He said: "Snow girl said, one hour will move, the princess will endure, don''t be angry, if it is mad. But it is not worth it." The princess princess fires, she wants to give Ning Qi so much, but she can''t move now. Deng Sanwei reveals the color of smile and said: "What is the origin of this snow girl?" "Amount, this is a secret, Snow Maiden is willing to say it, I can''t talk nonsense." Ning Qi whispered. "Right, Master Ning, I just got rid of the thirteen princes when I learned that you were in the Imperial Capital?" Deng San continued to ask. The frozen Princess was still very angry. After hearing this sentence, attention was drawn to the past. "Is it offensive. Why, is it troublesome?" Ning Qi nodded and admitted. "It''s more trouble!" A fighting queen snorted. Deng San sighed: "What did the thirteen emperor say? There is a bit of revenge. Since you didn''t hurt him, I hope he can give the princess a few thin faces. Don''t take this matter to heart, but within three or four years, you still can''t Going to the emperor, you will be humiliated if you cant lose your life." "Then I won''t go." Ning Qi nodded. "Young master, not good." The big dog ran over in a panic. "What is the crap, you know that you are now a star fighter." Ning Qi frowned. "Small moon children seem to have an accident, how can I not wake them up." The big dog is anxious. "Is there such a thing?" Ning Qi brows and looks at Deng San. "Master Ning, go first, we are here to guard the princess." "Well, that troubles you, my Royal Highness, I am leaving." Ning Qi waved his hand to the princess, and followed the big dog to the practice room of Xiao Yueer. Zuo Shi has been anxiously standing at the door, worried about looking at the left Linger, the second woman lying on the ground at this moment, the personnel are not awake, because the two were trying to break through the fighting spirit, so Zuo Shi did not dare to act rashly. "The son, that''s it, they seem to be asleep, no matter what I call, they can''t wake up, they won''t have anything!" The big dog pointed at the two, crying and sulking. "You are waiting outside, I will go in and have a look." Ning Qi walked in. He was the peak of the fighting spirit, and instantly saw the big dog they could not find things. I saw the surface of the two little girls, and there was a looming pink light that swam through the meridians. Presumably this is The vindictiveness of the two is still wandering at the moment, indicating that the two are still in a state of cultivation, and they are indeed untouchable, otherwise it is not a trivial matter to go into flames. Ning Qi subconsciously first looked at the attributes of the two women. Tu Longfu: Xiaoyueer. Equal order: Feng Feng Dadou. Gongfa: God-level exercises, nine yin and female maidens. Wushu: No. Health: 500/900. (She has entered a stagnation state, and her health has dropped at 5 points per second). The property of Zuo Linger is similar to Xiaoyueer. There is also a remark below, saying that it is entering a state of yin deficiency. Ning Qi also found that the life value of the two women is completely different from that of the cultivation. The peak fighter is still a god-level exercise. Although it is a disability, the health value should be at least 2500 or more. The second woman is only about 900 points today! Continue to lose blood at such a speed, the life of the two is dangerous! "How to do!" Ning Qi is a little anxious. In this case, he still met for the first time. After thinking about it, he quickly asked the system: "System, tell me what is lacking, how to release this state!" "Yang deficiency, some special exercises need yin and yang to reconcile, when the yin excess, it will enter the yin deficiency state, and some of the exercises are more likely to lead to this phenomenon. If the host needs to make up for this state, you can Buy Longyang in the Dragon Mall. If you want to completely disarm, you can make up the exercises, or you can double-education, yin and yang. But the mans temperament must be higher than the womans. "Double men and women?" Ning Qi took a look at the two little guys and immediately denied this idea, then he can only make up for it temporarily, choose to go to the Dragon Mall to buy Fu Yang Dan. "The yellow steps are made up of Yang Dan, 10 dragons and dragons." "Yellow-order Chinese products make up Yang Dan, 100 dragons and dragons." "So expensive? Under the yellow steps, the quality of the Dan also sells a dragon and a dragon, the system, you will not sit at the price?" Ning Qi looked at the price and screamed in the heart. In view of the urgent situation, he returned to buy two yellow-order Chinese products to make Yang Dan. Then I gave Xiaoyue one of them one. When the medicinal herbs were in the abdomen, Ning Qi found that the faces of the two of them were much better. Looking at their attributes, the lowest yang status has disappeared. "Young master, what''s wrong with us?" Xiaoyues eyes slowly opened and stretched out, and then she saw Ning Qis beside her, and asked with some surprise. After she woke up, Zuo Linger also woke up. Chapter 170: Go to the door and ask for sin Chapter 170Going to the door to ask for sin The big dog and Zuo Shi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the admiration of Ning Qi has deepened a few more. If the young master is out of the horse, he can solve the problem. Ning Qi touched the second head of the two women and smiled: "You are now a big fighter. You haven''t consolidated it yet. Don''t worry too much to break through the fighting. You are too anxious now, so the cultivation is out. If you dont let me practice for the rest of the time, you should stop practicing. "This way, we listen to the young master." The second woman nodded. After solving this incident, Ning Qis eyes flashed a stern color. He suddenly thought of the dragon nine days that he sold the exercises to him. Long Jiutian had this practice. Its impossible to let the dragons woman practice, he must know the incompleteness. The hidden dangers of the nine yin and yin womens decisions are secret. If they cant come back to the Qin and Tang empire, then Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger will be killed by him. Thinking of this, Ning Qi could not help but exude a vivid killing. "Zhang Long Zhao Hu." "in!" "Follow me to go to the Dragon House, I am looking for the old guy in Long Jiu Tian to calculate the account." "Yes! Master Ning." Ning Qi took Zhang Long Zhao Hu to the door, just happened to meet Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong. The two men privately let Ning Qi return to the Qin and Tang dynasties with the heart of the four women, and were punished by the nine princesses. They just came out to work with the former guards, just happened to meet Ning Qi to go out. "Master Ning." The two people smiled and thanked Chao Ningqi. Ning Qi looked at them up and down, the peak of the fighting king, no need to use white! Since I am the enshrined teacher of the Nine Princesses, is there any right to drive the guards? As soon as I read this, Ning Qi immediately said: "Two, go out with me." "This, the nine princesses let us guard the gate..." Lin Qiangs face was embarrassed, and his head was shaken like a rattle. He had been smashed once by Ningqi, and they didnt want to go to the second time. "I am a monk''s offering, can''t it be that I have no effect?" Ning Qi smiled. "If Master Ning must ask us to go, it is not impossible, just the princess... After all, I am now punished..." Lin Qiang is a decapitated king, and he does not want to stand at the door all day, letting the passing people point fingers. Like watching a monkey, it doesn''t matter in the White Tiger Empire. A lot of people are the same as him, but the king of the Qin and Tang dynasties is basically All are high-weight, one of the gatekeepers is not! "I know, I will go and say to the princess. She will give it to me. Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. The faces of the two men showed a hint of joy, and the fart was followed by Ning Qi and walked in the direction of the Dragon House. "Its a tortoise, let it go." When people on the road saw Ningqi, they avoided it. Ning Qi couldn''t help but touch his nose. Is he so scary? Not long after, Ning Qi came to the door of the Dragon House. The Longjia Gate just opened at this moment, and a figure came out from the inside. Next to the figure, it was the right Lord who was looking for Ningqi at this time, Long Jiutian, and several other fighting kings. It should be the Dragon Parent. Old people. And this figure, Ning Qi also knows him, is still an old acquaintance. "The Emperor''s Flying Supervisor has not seen it for many days, and the style is still there." Ning Qi smiled and went forward. Huang Fufei''s face showed a trace of shock, his eyes swept away from Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong. As for Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, he was not in the eye. I thought that now is in the capital, Ning Qi never dared to take him, Huang Fufei settled a few points in his heart, a smile on his face, said: "Tu Long waiting, really good, but I still have things in the body, take a step first "" He arched his hand and turned away. Huang Fufei seems to be a leisurely cloud, but in fact, some of the squatting escapes mean that Ning Qi looks at his back and smiles: "Go slow, let''s find a time to talk about it." Huang Fufei heard the words, did not look back, but the pace at the foot was faster. Long Jiutian looked at this scene and laughed loudly. He greeted several elders: "Isn''t this a long time? I got up early in the morning and heard the magpies calling. It turned out to be a guest." Said, he smiled at Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong and nodded. The dragon nine days is the nine-star fighting king. Naturally, the two people are better than him. Needless to say, they must be the guards of the nine tiger princesses of the White Tiger Empire. It seems that the rumors are completely correct. The Nine Princesses not only have no hatred with Ning Qi, the relationship between the two is not simple! "Haha, the dragon owner is laughing, I am a guest, and today, there is one thing to ask." Ning Qi smiled. "Please come in, please don''t stand at the gate." Long Jiu Tian smiled and made a gesture. However, in his heart, there is a trace of suspiciousness. His Dragon family and Ning Qi can''t say that there is any hatred, and there is not much friendship. Ning Qi is here today, what is it for? Everyone came to the living room of the Dragon House. After the elders and Ning Qi sang a few words, they retired. In the end, only the dragons were left for nine days, with his two guards, and Ningqi them. "I don''t know what happened to Tu Long waiting today? If you can help, you must help." Long Jiu Tian took a sip of tea and smiled. Ning Qi watched the dragon for nine days and smiled: "The dragon owner can still remember the practice that you once sold to me, Jiuyin''s daughter-in-law?" "Oh? Remember." Long Jiutians eyes changed and calmly smiled. Ning Qis heart suddenly counted, and there was a sneer on his face: Why didnt you tell me that this practice had a fatal flaw before the dragons owner sold me the practice? "What? The practice is flawed? How is it possible?" Long Jiu Tian was surprised to see Ning Qi, then smiled: "Tu Long waiting, are you kidding me?" Ning Qi looked at him very seriously: "Do you think I am joking?" Dragon Jiu Tian once again put his hand, Shen Sheng said: "Tu Long waiting, you misunderstood me, this set of exercises absolutely has no problem." As long as he refuses to admit, he does not believe that Ning Qi can take him, after all, this place is still Qin Tang The empire, and his Dragon family and the interests of the Shenwu government are closely related, is the biggest businessman in the Qin and Tang Dynasties, so the status, Ning Qi wants to touch him, just to hit the stone. "Oh? If this is the case, then there is nothing to say between us. The Dragon Master is good at it." Ning Qi laughed and stood up and prepared to leave. Dragon nine days snorted: "Do not send." Then he sat in the same position and watched Ning Qi and others leave. After Ning Qi disappeared into the field of vision, a figure came out from the back hall. This person is the dragon''s grand elder Long Shiao, just did not go, but turned to the back hall, listening to Ning Qi and Long Jiutian dialogue. "Homeowner, how did this child discover the flaws of the practice method so early?" Chapter 171: Block the dragon home Chapter 171 Blocks the Dragon Family "How do I know that it is reasonable to say that there will be that thing when it comes to the peak fighters. There is no reason to be discovered in a year and a half! Dragon nine days frowned. Long Shi proud sighed: "This set of nine yin maidens, the speed of practice is extremely fast, after the dragon''s woman cultivation, it is twice as fast as the original speed, and if it is a wonderful work! Gongfa, our dragon family paid such a big price, and brought it out of the ancient land, but did not expect that as long as the woman who cultivated the nine yin and maiden, as soon as she reached the peak fighter, she would die for no reason. The death is silent, not even struggling, as if sleeping asleep! Even Qin Jinge and others can''t see anything wrong! It is a pity." I don''t know what he said is a pity. It is a pity that the life of a dragon girl is still a pity. In the eyes of Long Jiutian, there was a flash of light: "If this child is found to be a problem of practice, it must be a dead person! But if it is a dead person, how can he so easily leave with his psychedelic character? Lets turn our homes upside down. This is a weird thing. You two of them went to check and check whether there were any dead people in the Tulong waiting room. As he said, he told the personal guard who had been standing aside. The two nodded and turned and left the hall. Long Shitians eyes lit up: Homeowner, you are saying that Tu Longhou is likely to solve the hidden dangers of this set of exercises! "Ok." Dragon nodded nine days. "If this is the case, the speed of the practice of the nine yin maidens, then our dragon family has the opportunity to increase the strength of several times! At that time, even if it is the Shenwu government, it is not necessary to be as careful as today!" Long Shi proud eyes are getting brighter and brighter. "Everything is waiting for the news to be conclusive." Long Jiu Tiandao. "Its just that the death of the dragon has just left the sentence. It is estimated that we are prepared to deal with our dragon family." Long Shiao has some concerns. "Remember, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. He is proud of the spring breeze, but after all, he is a yellow-mouthed child. He lived in the championship Houfu a few years ago and lived a life that was not as good as a man. It was like giving a little doll a With a big knife, he can''t cut a strong man! This child doesn''t have to be in his heart." Long nine days sneer. "I hope so." Long Shi proud nodded. ............ Leaving the Dragon House, Ning Qi went straight to the Baicaotang. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu are somewhat curious in their hearts. They have just had a dialogue with Long Jiu Tian. They can guess from the dialogue. I am afraid that when I dont know what time, I will sneak into Ningqi. Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong don''t know much about Ningqi, but Zhang Long and Zhao Hu are different. The Ningqi in their hearts is definitely the one that must be reported. The two are very much looking forward to the next, Ning Qi will use what method to report this hatred. When he arrived at Baicaotang, Hai Dafu appeared in front of Ningqi for the first time. "Master Ning, I have been worried about you for a long time. I didn''t expect the princess of the White Tiger Empire to come to you personally. You are really amazing." Hai Dafu smiled and said. Somehow, the wretched light in his eyes could not stop, and his appearance, like Wu Dada, who was often seen in the movie by former Ningqi, let Ningqi have a strong impulse at this time. Lin Qiang Mai Xinglong saw the fierce light, and looked up and down the sea. Hai Dafu saw it and was shocked by the momentum of the two. "What are these two?" "They are the bodyguards of the Nine Princesses." Ning Qi smiled. Hai Dafu quickly converges to see the insignificant light in his eyes, and he is afraid of it in his heart. He quickly said: "It turned out to be the personal guard of the Nine Princesses, who became rich in the sea and long-awaited." "Humph." The two snorted and did not take care of Hai Dafu. Hai Dafu smiled and looked at Ning Qi, Ning Qis heart said: I still dare to gossip, then he smiled and said: "I want to see Green Willow, you arrange it." "Yes, Master Ning, come with me." Hai Dafu nodded, said. When I saw Green Willow, Green Willow was burying her head and checking the accounts. In front of her was a book with a height of more than one meter, which recorded the accounts of all the grass-roots houses in the Qin and Tang dynasties. When Ning Qi came in, she was still very attentive. She did not find Ning Qi, or she coughed a little, and the green willow looked up. When she saw Ning Qi, she smiled and smiled. She got up and greeted her. Halfway through, a flash of shock in her eyes: "You are already fighting spirit? This breath... the peak of fighting spirit?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "Yes, how, fast." "Its just fast, its horrible... Its good to be an alchemy teacher. There is a hint of envy in the face of the green willow. After her reminder, Meilu looked at Ning Qi carefully and saw a shock in her eyes. Then she saw the four guys behind Ning Qi. Zhang Long Zhao Hu, she knows, as for Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong, she has not seen it yet, but the breath of the peak of the other partys body is not hidden. When you see it, walk to the side of the green willow and stand still. "I am here today, there is one thing for you." Ning Qi opened the door to the mountain. Green Liudao: "Let''s say, I can help definitely." Ning Qi said: "Help me block the dragon." Block the dragon family? The green willow was shocked. The Dragon family is the biggest businessman in the Qin and Tang dynasties. At least 100% of her business is directly or indirectly through the Dragon family. If it is to be blocked, even the indirect business will not be done. This is a huge loss for the Herbs. "Ning Gongzi, this request is a bit too much." Beautiful and soft. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I know it is too much, but the loss of the hundred cottages, I come to bear, raise the spirit Dan, different fighting Dan, break the Dan, or you want whatever kind of medicine, I can refine it. I can give it to you. These are treated as my compensation, and the price is yours." Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong took a breath of cold, and the two were very knowledgeable, but they never saw someone like Ning Qi, even spending such a big price to block a family? does it worth? "Its not simpler to kill him directly." Lin Qiang snorted. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Kill him, there will be others taking over the position of the owner, then the dragon family will always exist, I can not kill them? Then I am not a devil? So I want them to be in Qin The Tang Empire has no place to stand!" "Oh I got it." Lin Qiang suddenly realized. Green Liu looked at Ning Qi seriously: "Do you really intend to block the Dragon House like this?" Ning Qi nodded: "How, this busy, can you help?" "Help." Green will bite his teeth and promised. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Okay, it is enough loyalty, you can open the drug, I will work for you during this time." Chapter 172: Yellow step The one hundred and twenty-two chapters of the Yellow Emperor When I saw it, my heart sighed and blocked the dragon family. Not only was there a loss in Baicaotang, but it was also very widespread. The family that had a good relationship with the Dragon family had seven or eight in the capital, not to mention the Shenwugong above him. The government, even the emperor in the palace, Wang Ye, the dragon family also has several tributaries. Green Willow made this decision, and it will surely cause the Herbs to rise up and down. I am afraid that there are not many people who support her. Therefore, it is said that Green Willow has paid a huge price that Ningqi could not see. Green Willow smiled slightly and said: "Since you want to block the Dragon House, you can''t just come from the Baicaotang side. In addition to the business of the Herbs, the medicine, the pottery, and the business of the bucket. Numerous mines, silver, monsters, etc., even in the Red Sun Empire, have the semicolon of the Long family." After a pause, she continued: "Among these, half of them bought Longjia ore, handled business in Longjiayin, and bought a family of dragons and monsters. I can introduce them to you, can you let them block dragons together? Home, just look at yourself, the other half, more or less have a marriage relationship with the Dragon family, is a grasshopper tied to a rope, they will never fall to your side before the block, but in After the Dragon family was banned and affected them, I guess there will still be half of them seeing the wind and turning the rudder. At that time, the Dragon family may have no place to stand in the capital." Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I am a great master of alchemy, they should have no reason to reject me." There is a horror in the eyes of the green willow: "The rumor in the market is true? Are you now a master of alchemy?" Mei Yans mouth was slightly open, and she looked at Ning Qis gaze, full of shock and curiosity. "rumor?" Ning Qi thought that before Ning Sanye said that the old man had come to the house once, it must have been known from Ning Sanye''s mouth. It seems that this news should be deliberately spread out by the old man, and he is making a contribution to himself. Thinking of this, Ning Qi smiled and said: "This is true and true. "That is better to kill the dragon family. You only have to find me to fight them once, and you have the identity of your alchemy master. After that, your mouth is exposed. I see that many families are eager to stick to you." Green Liu smiled. "This method is good, just do what you said." Ning Qis eyes lit up. "But my father went to Baicaozong to help the nine princesses to move the grass. It is estimated that I will be back tomorrow. I will arrange for you at that time. What kind of medicine do you plan to refine this time?" Green willow road. "To reflect the identity of my alchemy master, it is... the yellow step is the best thing to raise the spirit Dan." The fourth-order Yang Dan of the Dan Dan as long as 5000 dragon coins, Ning Qi can now afford, and he has three demon Pets need to raise, both are beautiful. "The Yellow Steps are the best for raising the spirit!" In the eyes of the green willow, there is a ecstasy color. This kind of nutrient Dan, I am afraid that as long as a dozen or so, I can feed the cub of a third-order monster to adulthood. This is equivalent to a big fighter! For some families and forces whose captive monsters are the main combat power, it is simply a god! ! If her Baicaotang can get these kinds of nutrients, it can open many markets that were not qualified to open before, and make huge profits! "You said before that the use of medicinal herbs to make up for the loss of my hundred herbs, including the yellow-order best of the spirits?" The green willow smiles. Ning Qi smiled: "Of course." "Haha!" Green Willow smiled happily: "I will help you arrange this fight as soon as possible, but the nature is different from before. It is for the purpose of display. It takes about half a month to prepare. By then, the entire Qin and Tang dynasties, presumably Will know your new identity." "So, trouble." Ning Qi nodded. Talking about good things, he spent another 15 million two and green willows bought a hundred pieces of top grade products and returned to Chundan to stay in reserve. The previous Huichun Dan has been exhausted. These hundred land-level tops went back to Chundans pocket, and Ning Qis heart finally settled a few points. With his current blood volume, as long as he does not encounter the existence of the peak of the Emperor, Douzong, etc., he will not be Spike. the next day. Green is impermanently returned to the Qin and Tang empire. After seeing the green willow, he lost a bag: "The grass is inside, 30,000 copies, I want more, but the price is 10% of our hundred grass this year. The profits must be deducted and given to the elders who manage the treasure house." "Its nothing, its nothing." Green Willow smiled slightly, and then he said Ningqis things again. The more green the more he listened, the brighter the eyes were. In the end, he couldnt help but laughed: You make Ningqi, you are definitely In the whole life, the most correct choice made, now looks like the future, the future of this child is far more than you and I imagine, oh, the yellow step is the best product to raise the spirit? If we have it, the 100,000 miles All the squares and cities in the city will have their signatures in the Baicaotang!" "exactly." Green willow nodded with a smile. Later, Green Willow personally transported the grass to the Dragon Slayer, and the nine princesses received the grass, and immediately squatted to Ningqi. Ning Qi went directly to the alchemy room with Lingcao. Zhang Long Zhao Hu guards outside the house. During the time of Ningqi Alchemy, Green Willow has begun to prepare for the Doosan Conference. This time, she specially selected several rare Lingcao as prizes to attract the alchemists across the country. ...... Dragon family. "What? Baicao said that we will not do business with our Dragon family in the future? Are they crazy?" Long Jiutian received the news from his men, and his look was a little surprised. "Father, how can this be good?" Long Aotian is just right, shocked. "The other party revealed some tone. It seems that before this order came down, Tu Long went to the Herbs..." A middle-aged man squatted in front of Long Jiutian and reported it. He is the big treasurer responsible for the local dragon family business in Beijing, and he has the repair of two stars. "Tu Long waiting! It is him! This Ning Qi is too odious, hey, think of a way to give him a lesson!" Long Ao Tian anger. "Hey, fight me, I see if you have any tricks. If you don''t do business with us, you can''t do it. You can quickly contact the outside city, the Red Sun Empire, and add a batch of medicinal herbs!" Long Jiutian commanded. "Yes!" After the middle-aged man left, another man hurried in and ran in: "Homeowner, Baicaotang will hold a Doosan meeting, and I heard that the three masters and Ning Qi have participated." ............ Tulong waiting for the alchemy room. "Call~" After more than three hundred defeats, Ning Qi finally succeeded in refining the first yellow-ordered best-selling spirit, and the alchemy proficiency increased by 10 points! Chapter 173: Tanno Myonori The 173th chapter of the Dan Wang Miaodian "The total of 40,000 copies and the previous proficiency is estimated to be 500,000. According to the speed of five times a day, there are only sixty a day, and that there are only one hundred and eighty in a month. Refining for two years..." When Ning Qi thought of boring sitting in the alchemy room for two years, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He directly asked the system and said: "System, there is something that can increase the speed of alchemy!" "According to the requirements of the host, we now list the following items that can increase the speed of alchemy. Please refer to the host." "Big blood Dan heart, can increase the speed of double alchemy, the price: 300 dragons." "Red Yan Baoding, can increase the speed of four times alchemy, the price: 3000 dragons." "Dan Wang Miaodian, after learning, can improve the speed of six times alchemy, the price: 12,000 Dragon Coin." The gods are arrogant, and after learning, they can increase the speed of eight times of alchemy. The price is: 36,000 dragons and dragons. "Supreme Shen Ding can increase the speed of ten times of alchemy, and sell for 120,000 dragons and dragons." The higher the multiple of the speed, the more exaggerated the price increase, Ning Qi thought, said: "Buy Dan Wang Wonder Code." Hey! Congratulations to the host for the Dan Wang Wonder Code. The balance of the Dragon Boat Coin has changed from 77,300 to 65,300. "Do the host want to learn Dan Wang''s wonderful book now?" "Yes, learn!" Ning Qis mind was cool, and suddenly there was a lot of knowledge and skill in alchemy. Then he immediately tried it, and the speed of Cheng Dan increased six times. However, this is not enough. Although it has increased the speed of six times of alchemy, it will take four to five months. Buy a four-day low-level training ground. The balance of the Dragon Boat Coin has once again become 64900. Ning Qis body shape disappeared into the alchemy room. When he appeared again, his body smelled differently. During this time, he refining nearly 40,000 yellow-ordered products to raise the spirit. The proficiency of alchemy has reached 500,000, and the realm of Dan Wang is only half of it. The body naturally reveals a mastery. Oops. Ning Qi pushed the door of the alchemy room. Zhang Long Zhao Hu was very surprised. How did the Master of Ning spend so little time? "Where is the Nine Princess?" Ning Qi asked. "It seems to be set in the backyard by Snow Maiden." Zhao Hudao. "She went to provoke the Snow Maiden again? This is a pretty girl, can''t save snacks." Ning Qi snorted and walked toward the backyard. The princess is holding a akimbo posture, and is fixed by the frost. Deng San and other four emperors are bitterly pleading in front of Xue Ling. Zuo took the hand of Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, standing next to the snow girl, looking at the scene with a smile. Its not once and twice that the princess is settled. Every time she moves, she goes to provoke Xue Ling, and then she is settled again. "Young Master." Seeing Ning Qi walk in, Zuo''s slightly ritual. Ning Qi nodded to her, and took a look at the heads of the two little girls, and then she said to Xue Ling: "Snow girl, I am looking for a little princess, look at my share, let her out first." As a result, Deng San and others found out how to persuade them not to give the face of Xue Ling. After Ning Qi finished speaking, he removed the magical power. "You! Hey..." Ning Qi appeared in front of the princess, and reached out to grab her mouth. The eyes of the princess were shocked. How dare this! How dare you touch me with these dirty palms! "That, Snow Maiden, I am waiting for you." In the end, Ning Qi left the place with the nine princesses. Deng San, they just wanted to stop the behavior of Ning Qi, but when they thought about the safety of the princess, they bowed their heads and defaulted to Ning Qis move. "Oh, you are a dog, but also bite me!" Ning Qi was furious. "You are so bold, why are you holding my mouth!" The two cheeks of the nine princesses are all red. "You can''t help but provoke Snow Maiden?" Ning Qi gave her a look. "How? Look at me, she is distressed by you? Master Ning, Snow Maiden will not be your gimmick." The princess sneered and laughed. "I didn''t marry, she didn''t marry, what''s the gimmick?" Ning Qi is a handkerchief. "Oh, this is also..." "Okay, don''t say this, raise your spirit, you still don''t want it!" Ning Qi directly opened the door. "This is only a few days, have you refining it?" Yan Man Princess looked suspiciously at Ning Qi. "of course." Ning Qi took out ninety porcelain bottles. "Oh, its all inside, you passed the eye. Then I wont owe you. "Just nine hundred! Do you call Huazi!" The princess was furious, but the little gray ash on her shoulder was mad and rushed to the front of a porcelain bottle, and the cork was opened and poured into her mouth. At once, ten yellow-ordered best-quality spirits fell into its stomach. The little gray ash satisfies a fullness. This is what I found out that I was not right. When I opened the porcelain bottle, I was shocked and said: "The Yellow Steps is the best product to raise the spirit?" "Exactly, the value of these nine hundred yellow-ordered best-selling spirits, no matter how calculated, is higher than the nine thousand yellow-ordered products." Ning Qi smiled. "You can do it, even the Yellow Steps can raise the spirits, and the number of shots is 900. The masters of my alchemy are not as generous as you, and occasionally take out one, and still be like a baby. !" The savage princess ecstatically received these porcelain bottles in her space bucket, and then praised Ningqi. "Oh, I won the prize, the nine princesses are busy, I have something to do." "go Go." The princess waved and waved, and turned to a bottle of one bottle to start feeding the small gray gray yellow order to raise the spirit. Ning Qi came to the room outside Xue Ling and tapped the door slightly. "Snow girl?" "come in." Ning Qi heard the sound and pushed in the door. He smiled and took out ten porcelain bottles on the table of Xue Ling: "These yellow steps are good for raising the spirit, it is a bit of a wish, and please please Snow Girl." "The Yellow Steps are the best products to raise the spirit?" Xue Ling''s eyebrows were picked up, and when they opened up, they showed a smile on their faces. They smiled and said: "Thank you." "The Snow Lady rested first and said goodbye." Ning Qi arched his hand and turned away. Finally, he came to his own small courtyard, shouting four girls to prepare three wooden barrels, and soon, three small wooden barrels were placed in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi took the nutrient Dan directly from the space package and pour it down inside. "Wow! A lot of spirits! This breath, the grade is so high!" The heart is compassionate and the eyes are shining. The heart was quiet and was shocked by Ning Qis move. "This is yours, one person and one bottle, what you want to take to get to the Baicaotang here." Ning Qi gave them four bottles. "Thank you for the son." Four women are overjoyed and bowed. When the three wooden barrels are full, Ning Qi puts the three-headed monsters out of the demon pet space. Chapter 174: Change again Chapter 174 has changed again When Xiao Zi saw the little white horse, he wanted to play with it, but he was immediately attracted by the breath that came out of the barrel. He looked up and couldn''t! Raise the spirit Dan! It grabbed the wooden barrel directly, and the neck was raised. At least there were thousands of yellow-ordered best-quality spirits in its stomach. The little white horse called out the rhythm and began to eat his own. Xiaojin first climbed to Ning Qis neck and said hello to Ningqis intimacy. Then he jumped up and jumped into the wooden bucket freely. It was also a big one. Xiao Zi was the first to finish eating, and immediately turned his eyes to the wooden barrel of the little white horse. The little white horse looked at it with vigilance, moved his ass, and blocked Xiao Zis gaze. Xiao Zi looked at Xiaojin again. Xiao Jin immediately called a few voices to Xiao Zi, pointing to Ning Qi, as if to say that my boss is here, you dare to come! "Don''t be so greedy, you have to eat more than a thousand yellow-ordered best-selling spirits at once, and the efficacy may soon be onset." Ning Qi smiled. Sure enough, after a few breaths, Xiao Zi suddenly closed her wings and wrapped herself in it. On it, a layer of purple light slowly wrapped it. "Its finally going to be advanced." Ning Qi looked at this scene with pleasure. The purple electric bird belongs to the fifth-order medium-winged beast. If you want to advance, you need to rely on the opportunity, and the heavenly material is different. In short, it is a very difficult thing. Now I have eaten the yellow-ordered best-quality spirit, and finally I have a point effect. Then, the little white horse who ate a third of the spirits was also shrouded in white light. Only the little gold **** did not, after eating the broth of his own barrel, he dexterously jumped into the wooden barrel of the little white horse, and finished the remaining nutrient Dan. I don''t know if I will vomit blood after the white horse is advanced. "Hey! Congratulations to the host''s demon pet third-order BOSS-level chasing horse success advanced to the fourth-order inferior beast flame horse." The system prompts to sound. After seeing the disappearance of the white light on the little white horse, there was a fiery red flame on its back, from its head to the tail. In addition, its body shape is more robust and strong. "!" The little white horse saw the dryness in the wooden barrel, and suddenly an angry long scream. Xiaojin patted his belly and sat on Ning Qis shoulder, looking at the little white horse disdainfully. "Come on, I have more to raise my spirits. I will continue to eat." Ning Qi patted the back of the little white horse, comforted it, and filled the plastic dan in his wooden barrel. The little white horse pleaded with Ning Qis neck and glanced at Xiao Jin. Then bury yourself in the wild. It didn''t take long for it to be shrouded in white light, when Xiaojin jumped into its wooden bucket again and killed the little white horse to eat the rest of the spirit. "Hey! Congratulations to the host''s demon pet fifth-order medium purple electric bird successfully advanced to the fifth-order superior monster!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host''s demon pet fourth-order inferior flame horse successfully advanced to the fourth-order medium monster!" In addition to Xiaojin, Xiao Zi and Xiao Bai have advanced, and Xiao Bai has also entered the second order. "carry on." Ning Qi filled the buckets again. A total of nearly 40,000 pieces of the Yellow Emperor''s best product, in one day, were killed by Xiao Zi, Xiao Bai Ma, Xiao Jin, and three monsters. Among them, Xiao Zi probably swallowed 20,000. After becoming a fifth-order BOSS-class monster, he fell into the purple light, and the system prompts to start changing. The progress is 1%. Ning Qi will take it back to the demon pet space, and when the transformation is completed, Xiao Zi should be the sixth-order monster. The little white horse swallowed 5,000, and after entering the fourth-order BOSS-class monster, it also entered a metamorphosis state. Xiaojin swallowed more than 14,000 pieces. However, in addition to being a little bigger, it entered a state of golden light wrapping, and the strength did not increase much. "The six-stage BOSS-level monster is so difficult to raise? Eat so many yellow-ordered best-quality spirits, even before they can''t reach adulthood..." Ning Qi looked at Xiaojin silently. "This little guy, it feels better to eat than to eat , it is difficult to be this is its nature..." "Hey..." Xiaojin opened his mouth to raise the spirit. "Gone." Ning Qi spread his hands. Xiaojin stretched out in disappointment and hid in Ning Qi''s collar and went to sleep. ............ Seven days later. The alchemists of the Qin and Tang dynasties received the news of the Baicaotang, and they poured into the capital. The rare alchemy masters can now easily meet one on the street. This kind of grand occasion was still because of Ning Qi and Duan Lins time. This time, it is because of Ning Qi. The object of his fighting, became the three masters of the alchemy of the Qin and Tang dynasties. "Have you heard that the Herbs Church has released words, saying that Master Ning will refine the Yellow Steps to raise the spirit?" "I heard that, and you know, I came to Beijing to know that in the streets and alleys, it is said that Master Ning is already a master of alchemy!" "hiss!" Breathing the sound of cool air. "So, only the alchemy master can refine the yellow-order genius. These two news are likely to be true." "How is it possible! Master Ning is only a few years old? It has become the alchemy master who has never appeared in the Qin and Tang dynasties. If he is a true disciple of the Baicao sect, there are still some possibilities..." "What is the herb of the hundred grasses, the last paragraph of Lin Shu is not lost?" "It seems that the mysterious master of Master Ning is probably a Dan Wang..." "Dan Wang..." Several well-known masters of alchemy gathered together to be shocked by these two words. ......... Green impermanence, Qin Jinge, Mo Wentian, three alchemy masters, gathered in the Tulong waiting house today. "Hou, have you really advanced to the alchemy master?" Mo asked Tians face with a bitter smile and asked. Ning Qi nodded: "This is true." "Ugh." Qin Jinge and Green Impermanence looked at each other and saw the emotion of a hero from the other''s eyes. The trio smashed the peak of the alchemy of the Qin and Tang dynasties for countless years, but they did not want to be so surpassed within a year or two. Those who surpassed them were only a younger than twenty. "Father, the preparations for the Doosan Conference are almost ready, and we should be gone." Green Willow walked in with the beautiful, and said. "Doodan Conference? I never knew it! I will go too!" Princess Yan suddenly appeared at the gate. "I have seen Princess Her Royal Highness." The green impermanate three quickly got up and saluted. Although the three are alchemy masters, but see the nine princesses of the White Tiger Empire, they still have to give etiquette. "Let''s go together." Ning Qi nodded. ......... The Imperial City is more than the battlefield. The grandstands of the major families have been filled with people. The people who have a little money in Beijing have never let go of such a grand Doosan conference and have bought tickets. Chapter 175: Danhui first The 175th chapter of the Dan Association And the alchemy division who participated in this Doo Dan has more than 300 people! Dragon nine days sat in the stands, his face was gloomy. The Dragon family has not been loaded with medicinal herbs for seven or eight days. The children of the Dragon family are very consuming medicinal herbs, and the stocks are about to be warned. All this is the ghost of Ning Qis kid! Now, what kind of fighting do you want to do, let him faintly, there is a trace of confusion. "Look! Ning masters are coming!" "The little girl who walks in the front will not be the legendary White Tiger Empire and the Nine Princesses!" "It should be, you didn''t see her with all four entourages!" "very impressive." Nine princesses smiled, even though tens of thousands of people looked at her at this time, she was not afraid to go straight to the royal grandstand, where a large group of royal children sat in a proper manner because they were sitting in front of them. The emperor of the Qin and Tang dynasties, Chen Yuyu. "Sister, come up soon." Chen Yuyu smiled and greeted the nine princesses in the stands, and then she deliberately looked at Ning Qi, and her eyes flashed a different light. "Sure enough, as in the rumors, it is full of energy." Chen Yuyus heart is dark. In the direction of the champion Houfu, Ning Hongtian and other people are expressionless, I dont know what to think about, Nangong Yuer is staring at Ningqi with a very sinful look. "You, this time, the Doosan Conference, based on the grade, the rate of success, the effectiveness, the speed of the competition, the winner, will get a Linglongcao! The green willow stands on the high platform, and the voice spreads throughout the imperial city than the battlefield under the influence of vindictiveness. "Linglongcao! It is said that no matter what kind of medicinal herbs are refining, as long as it is added, it can have a 30% chance to improve the quality of medicinal herbs!" All the alchemists, who already know the usefulness of Linglongcao, were shocked by the words of Green Willow. Baicaotang even took out such rare grasses! "Green brother, you are actually preparing for the Dragon Dragon." Qin Jinge smiled at the green impermanence. Green impermanence smiles. Mo Qiaotian: "I asked you for it before, why don''t you give it to me, it is really sad." Green impermanence smiled: "Don''t say that, if I get Linglong grass again, I will give it to you." Mo asked Tian Xiaoxiao: "I hope so." "The top ten have different rewards. You don''t have to worry about it. When you are in alchemy, our alchemist in the Bachelor Hall will take the responsibility of the referee and make the final judgment with absolute fairness and fairness! Green Liu smiled. There were more than a dozen alchemy masters in the field. These are the alchemists who are enshrined in the Bachelor Hall. With their eyesight, they are enough to take up the position of the referee. Green Willow looked at Ning Qi and smiled. He announced aloud: "Now, the Doosan Conference officially begins!" "Master Hong of Skyfire City is refining the ''12 Zodiac Dan''?" "I heard that this kind of medicinal medicine is randomly made, and you can get the attribute bonus of its zodiac!" "I didn''t expect Master Hong to hide such a unique skill. I am afraid that there are his seats within the top ten today." "Look at you, the alchemy teacher is actually wearing a ''purple flame!'' This is the 119th fire in the list of different fires!" "Hey!" Mo asked the eyes of the sky to sweep the past, and at the same time, toward the green impermanence and Qin Jin Ge said: "I have received this, you don''t grab me." "Let''s give it to Mo." There was a slight disappointment in the eyes of the two men. Since Mo asked the day to open, they also couldnt tear the face and grab his disciples. The Doosan Conference was a talented person, and they unexpectedly came out. Chen Yuyus eyes were shining in the stands: Before Ningqi appeared, my Qin and Tang dynasty alchemy was dead, but I did not expect that after Ningqi appeared, I There are so many young talents in the alchemy world of the Qin and Tang dynasties! Well, it is good!" She looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and softened a lot. If it wasn''t for her heartfelt speculation about Ning Qi''s relationship with Nine Princesses, she would like to find an excuse to make a princess to Ning Qi as a wife. The green impermanence three people know that they are just accompanying them today, so they chose the medicinal herbs they are best at, and they want to hurry and refine them. As a result, I did not expect that the scene suddenly burst into a noisy scene. I saw a silver medicine in the silver plate in front of Ningqi. A master of alchemy came forward and looked at it. After the excitement, the loud voice: "The yellow step is the best thing to raise the spirit! Time is a moment. bell!" After many alchemists heard this voice, their hands trembled and the refining medicinal herbs were instantly destroyed. They are not shocked by them. The Yellow Steps of the best quality Yang Dan actually only took a quarter of an hour to become a Dan! And it is all in one go, the conference has just begun! Such strength is enough to prove the identity of Ningqi Alchemy Grand Master. Ning Hongtian took a deep look at Ning Qi, and Ning Qi just looked at him. The eyes of the two met in the air. Ning Qis mouth evoked a smile. Ning Hongtians eyes flashed a stern color, and then he regained his gaze. . "Frank, let''s go." Nangong Yuer whispered. "Ok." Ning Hongtian faintly responded, and he got up and left. The champion Houfu people walked through the air in a flash. Other family members saw their faces, and their faces showed a smile of gloating. I have been so arrogant that Ning Qis talented children have been driven out of the house. I am afraid that only the champion Hou Cai has done such a stupid thing. During this time, when many people are eating and drinking tea, the contents of the conversation are inseparable from Ning Qi. The grace and grievances of the champion Hou, as if they were seen by the eyes, are very vivid. Some people even said that Ning Qis biological mother was poisoned by Nangong Yuer, and Ning Qi was already preparing for revenge. Like these rumors, passed to the ears of Nangong Yuer, often let her sleep hard, thinking about **** Ning Qi''s perfect strategy. Its a pity that there is no other way than to go to the blood to kill the sect. But in the identity of Ningqi, the person who wants to kill the sect will be very expensive. Nangong Yuer cant give them what they want. cost. Unknowingly, Ning Qi has grown to stand there, she can''t move to the point where she can''t move, and she regrets why she didn''t kill Ning Qi directly. Then there is no such mess. With the success of one of the alchemists, Chengdan, the Doosan Conference gradually came to an end. Green Willows went to the high platform and announced loudly: "This time the Doosan Conference, Tu Longhou Ningqi is the first, if you have any objections, you can do it!" There is a fart objection. Who dares to disagree? "I have no objection, Ning Dazong won the first place, and it is deserved!" An alchemy master shouted with excitement. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes very hot, like a follow-up star. "Good! Master Ning, this is Linglongcao." Green willow clap clap, a dedication to the alchemy teacher, with a jade box to the front of Ning Qi, Ning Qi directly into the space package. Chapter 176: Abandoned dragon home The 176th chapter of the abandoned dragon family Immediately after the green willows gave the top ten prizes, Ning Qi cleared his throat and said: "This time, the Doosan Conference has two purposes." "First, I want everyone to know that I am now a great master of alchemy!" "Second, I want to block the dragon family, support me, and be my friend in the future." "what!" Despite psychological preparations, Long Jiu Tian did not expect Ning Qi to say on this occasion to block his own dragon! This is completely torn the face! "Tu Long waiting, why do you block my dragon!" Long Ao weather directly stood up and shouted to Ning Qi. "Tu Longhou, the Dragon family is the first firm of the Qin and Tang empire, but it is not that you said that the blockade was blocked." Huangfu was wrinkled and got up. "Yeah yeah!" The families that have made friends with the Dragon family have risen to protest. Long Jiutians mouth hangs a sneer and looks at Ning Qis sneer: Sudden dragon, isnt this a joke that you want to play with me? Hahaha, I laughed, is it better to do this? Ning Qi laughed and said: "It seems that your Dragon family is quite a good ally, then your allies know that the Herbs has blocked your Dragon family?" This sentence is an export, just supporting the family of the Dragon family, it is stupid. what? Baicaotang has blocked the dragon family? "Yes, Baicaotang and Tu Longhou together, blocked the Dragon family." Green willow cold channel. Many homeowners have sat down and weighed the pros and cons. At this time, people who stood still supporting the Dragon family have lost more than half of them. "Right, the medicinal herbs I have refined will only be sold to friends in the future." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone is not a fool. I already know the meaning of Ningqi. As long as the dragon is blocked, it is a friend of Ningqi, you can go to Ningqi to buy the drug! Get the friendship of an alchemy master? Still doing business with the Dragon family to earn a few copper coins? This multiple choice question is very good. Another half of the families sat down. At this time, only the seven or eight families in the capital are still supporting the Dragon family, because they are a grasshopper on the rope with the Dragon family, and they have a marriage with each other! "Queen, please also be the villain, the dragon is waiting for this! I am doing something wrong, why should I be blocked, every time the war, my dragon family is out of money, has been standing on the front line!" Long Jiu Tian suddenly went to the direction of the royal watch. The tone is extremely wronged. Chen Yuyu''s brow wrinkled. I didn''t expect this situation to happen today. Long Jiudian said that it is correct. The Dragon family did pay a lot of taxes to the Qin and Tang empire. If there is war in the frontier, the Dragon family is also the first to pay. Output. However, if you just want to change a family to sit in this position, can you not do this? The reason why the Dragon family can have today''s achievements, everything is because of Huangfu Zhengxiao, Shenwu Gongfu! I am afraid that the money that the Shenwu Government has earned from the Dragon House is more than the royal family! Thinking of this, Chen Yuyu already had a decision in her heart. She only saw her red lips lightly, saying: "This is a private matter of both of you. Although I am a queen, I have no right to ask." After all, she got up and smiled at Ningqi: "Congratulations to the Dragon Supreme Jinsheng alchemy master, the emperor''s reward will be sent to the government by Lin Gonggong." "Thank you for the Queen!" Ningqi is on the road. "Sister, go shopping in the palace with me, a lot of people say you missed me." Chen Yuyu smiled and turned to the Nine Princesses. When the princess looked at someone thinking of her, she immediately said happily: "Okay, let''s go." Then the royal family followed the two and also retired. The dragon nine days have a solid expression and some iron blue. Obviously, the Queens attitude is obvious, and his Dragon family has been abandoned. Long Jiutian had no choice but to ask for help. Huangfu Zheng Xiao nodded to him, and said to Ning Qi: "I have to spare people and spare people. If there is any misunderstanding between the Dragon Master and Hou Ye, it is better to spread it and say that I am a middleman, and everyone will eliminate the misunderstanding. how is it?" Ning Qi sneered aloud: "I didn''t have to go to this point. Everything is the dragon family looking for bitterness. God Wugong, you still don''t care about this matter, you can''t afford it." The emperors face is changing, even if it is the emperor, he will not talk to him in this tone! Before switching to it, he had already shot Ning Qis little ant. But when he thought of Ning Qis current identity, he had a scruples and had to be cold-faced. He said: "If you do, there is nothing to say. Go!" Long Jiu Tian hated and looked at Ning Qi, and took the dragon family to follow the emperor and screamed behind him. "After today, the status of the Dragon family is probably not guaranteed." Green willow smiled, said. "The Dragon House is taken by yourself." Ning Qi smiled. ............ A few days later. "The emperor, not far from the front is the Qin Tang Empire." A peak of the Emperor. Bai Haos face showed a sneer: Accelerate! "Yes!" The vast team, just near the boundary of the Qin and Tang dynasties, Qin Zheng received news, at this time he is discussing with the ministers in the court. " Xiao Tian Bai Hu! Six heads? The White Tiger Empire sent people again?" Ministers are watching me, I see you, I dont know what is going on. "Go, everyone''s family went out to see the emperor." Qin Zheng got up. Then he took a group of people from the palace to the sky and flew in the direction of Bai Hao. Among these groups are Huangfu Zhengxiao, Kong Tianqi, Cao Dinglong, and Ning Hongtian. "Who is coming! Stop!" Fang Qin Fang Shu suddenly came out of the carriage and snorted into the sky. The breath of Doosan broke out instantly. "Dou Zong!" Qin Zheng was shocked and quickly fell to the ground, arching his hand: "In the Qin Dynasty Emperor Qin Zheng." "It turned out to be a fight!" Huangfu Zheng Xiao and other people also flashed the horror of the eyes, and one is still two, look at the costume, it seems to be only awkward? When they thought of it, they were even more shocked. "You are the Qin Dynasty Imperial Emperor Qin Zheng! The prince asked you, is my sister Ji here?" Bai Hao walked out of the carriage and looked at the crowd. He swept Qin Zheng and others in his eyes, revealing a trace of disdain. Even the emperor was only a six-star emperor. Such a small country, he can now be destroyed. Therefore, in his eyes, Qin Zheng is no different from the people of the Baihu Empire. "The nine princesses are indeed here." Qin Zheng nodded, said. As for Bai Haos attitude, although there is a trace of anger in his heart, but the other party is a tyrant, how dare he show it. "That''s good, yes, Ning Qi, you can know this person? I heard that he is the dragon and dragon of your Qin and Tang dynasty? Hey, the tone is quite big, the dragon is slaughter?" White Hao cold channel. Huangfus eyes were slightly changed, and the heart said: Listen to the tone of this person, it seems to have a hatred with Ning Qis kid? Ning Hongtian made a decision in his heart, and waited for Qin Zheng to answer. He took the lead and said: "Ning Qi is a non-filial son who is already under the door. If he is offended, he is willing to take it with him. Go and grab him, let him dispose of it at will!" Chapter 177: Also you three punches The 177th chapter also gives you three punches Qin Zheng glanced at him coldly, Ning Hongtian knew that Qin Zheng was watching himself, but in order to win the championship, he had to make a decision, and he was not guilty of the crime. The other side has a vassal follower, Ning Qi this counter, this time should not escape! Bai Hao looks at Ning Hongtian, and his mouth hangs a hint of ridicule: "Oh? Is it your son? You know that I was going to destroy his nine people. If you are so honest, I will not even have his nine people." Take me to find him." Ning Hongtian heard the words, and the back suddenly raised a layer of cold sweat, and I was a little lucky. "Its difficult to kill the dragon." "Let him be arrogant, hahaha!" "The last time was the Nine Princess, this time it was the emperor, and it would really bring disaster to our Qin Tang Empire." Some people are gloating, and some people are dissatisfied with Ning Qis troubles. The crowd surrounded the thirteen emperor''s team and went to the Tulong waiting house. Ning Qi had just come out of the room with four hearts, and suddenly he heard a loud noise from outside. "Reverse! Get me out!" "Ning Hongtian?" Ning Qi''s face is cold: "I don''t come to you, you still come to the door, or just make a decision today." Bai Hao looked at the Tu Long waiting for the closed door and sneered: "Give me in!" He attacked the Emperor''s hand, and the door suddenly fell apart. Zhao Er, who was hiding behind the door, suffered an innocent disaster and was shot and flew out. Fortunately, he was only injured in the thigh and did not hurt the key. "Assassin! Assassin! Zhang Long Zhao Hu! Go and report to the young master!" Zhao Ers great martyrdom. A figure flashed, Ning Sanye appeared next to Zhao Er, and he ordered a few times on his thigh, and immediately stopped bleeding. Then Ning San looked up at the gate and his heart suddenly fell into the sea and was shocked. Ning Hongtian sneered and said: "Ning San, go back to the side." Ning Sanyes lips moved, but he did not dare to refute it. It was because of the most dazzling person around Ning Hongtian that he was the emperor Qin Zheng! "Is it difficult for the emperor to start with Ning Qi? How can this be good!" Ning Sanyes heart was anxious to think. The nine princess happened to go to the palace, otherwise she would be fine if she was there. "Ning Hongtian! You..." Ning Qi came out with Zhang Long Zhao Hu and others, just wanted to export and swear, but suddenly saw Qin Zheng looked at him with a smile. "So many people, hey, are you here too?" Ning Qi looked at Bai Hao and suddenly understood what happened. Bai Hao was staring at Ning Qi: "Do you really think that you have insulted me, you can leave it? Well? That woman? The heart is four gimmicks! Call them out." Ning Qi sneered: "The last lesson was not enough. Is it because you want to come to the door?" "Is there some misunderstanding among the two..." Qin Zhengdao with a smile. "The emperor of the Qin and Tang dynasties, this matter has nothing to do with you, you can take them away, oh, you will stay." Bai Hao coldly stunned Qin Zheng, then gestured to Ning Hongtian to stay. "This" "Thirteen emperors let you leave, you will leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame us." Fang Qin Fang Shu cold channel. The momentum of Douzong was immediately released, and the people were suppressed. Some of the ministers who were slightly lower were unable to breathe. "?? The attribute is actually a question mark, both are Douzong? This age seems to be thirty years old..." Ning Qis heart was slightly shocked, and immediately he knew that Bai Hao was prepared, I am afraid There will be a fierce battle today! "go." Qin Zheng is very angry inside, and he is a man of the country, but he is here to be mad at the yellow hair! When he left, he took a deep look at Ning Qi. "The nine princesses are now with the empress, and the news is passed to her quickly." Qin Zheng thought in his heart. "Reverse, you are arrogant, arrogant everywhere, and now you have offended the thirteen princes, and you are not rushing to swear?" Ning Hongtian Shen Sheng. "Ning Hongtian, you are so brazen and unscrupulous to the extreme, want me to be self-satisfied? What qualifications do you have? Today I want you to lie in front of my mother and regret it for a hundred days!" Ning Qi sneered. Bai Haoxiao laughed: "Ning Hongtian, go take your counterfeit!" "Yes! Thirteen Emperors!" Ning Hongtian respectfully bowed the road, and then walked toward Ningqi step by step. On the occasion of the next man, the thirteen emperor sat on a dragon chair covered with a demon animal fur, and smiled and prepared to watch the drama of the father and son. Ning Qi laughed and the breath of the peak of the fighting broke out instantly. Ning Hongtian was slightly surprised: This reversal turned out to be the peak fighting spirit? How can his practice speed be so fast? No, I must kill him today! Otherwise, my champion Houfu must be in chaos! Thinking of this, Ning Hongtian shouted, "Zhenhuang Boxing!" It turned out to be the best of the best martial arts town! Bai Hao saw this move, and his brow was also slightly moved: "I can''t think of a small Qin and Tang empire, a Houye would actually have the best martial arts?" boom! "Ning Master!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu was shocked. Ning Qi did not hide or not, directly hit by Ning Hongtian, back ten steps, two gullies appeared on the ground, and a trace of white smoke rose. It can be imagined that Ning Hongtian used this power and how much power he used. Ning Qi''s life value has dropped a lot, and he has been beaten with tens of thousands of blood! "Why don''t you hide!" Ning Hongtian snorted. Ning Qi grinned and said: "I still have three punches today, and then say, this skin is also the result of your indulgence. After three punches, you and I are only enemies, not fathers and sons!" "Reverse!" Ning Hongtian was furious and rushed up, and it was a punch on Ning Qi. "The second punch." Ning Qi licked his chest and smiled. "He has a defensive bucket!" Ning Hongtian''s face was gloomy. "The peak of the district, fighting spirit, can withstand the full force of a one-star fighting king! A little doorway." Bai Hao sneered in his heart. "Zhenhuang Boxing!" Ning Hongtian made a roar, his eyes were red, this punch, he played extraordinary, more than 30% stronger than a full blow! boom! Ning Qi flew out, then turned a tumble in the air and landed firmly on the ground. He immediately swallowed the product that was previously contained in his mouth and returned to Chundan, and his health instantly returned to full. "Okay, three punches are still for you, Ning Hongtian, come again!" Ning Qi laughed. "You are just the end of the strong, who wants to scare?" Ning Hongtian snorted: "Today I will kill you with this filial piety!" "Its quite good to reverse the black and white effort, that is, its worse. Ning Qi sneered. The next moment, he moved his feet and appeared in front of Ning Hongtian: "Dragons 18 palms!" Roar! A dragon sizzling. The figurative silver dragon took the impetuous momentum and swept away from Ning Hongtian. Chapter 178: Defeat Ning Hongtian Chapter 178 defeated Ning Hongtian "Zhenhuang Boxing!" On Ning Hongtian''s fist, a golden light burst suddenly, but this piece of golden light encountered a silver dragon, instantly disintegrated, no resistance. Ning Hongtian was shocked and was beaten by the dragon in the palm of his hand. puff! A mouthful of blood spit out. A star-studded king, even a wounded by the peak of the fighting spirit! Ning Qi did not give Ning Hongtian a chance to breathe, directly used to hurt and hurt, not defense, just crazy attack Ning Hongtian. boom! boom! boom! The tea of ??Ning Hongtian has been crushed and the whole body is wounded. There are seven strokes in Ning Qis ten strokes to greet him. The original Ning Hongtian, who has a refined face, has completely lost at this moment. The original face, a face swollen like a pig. "This child, how can this son be so strong! Impossible! How can I be defeated in this opponent?" Ning Hongtian made an unwilling roar, and under the anger, he fainted. "Ning Sanye, take him down, I will dispose of it later." Ning Qidao. Ning nodded three times, on the premise, Ning Hongtian went aside. Hey! Hey! Its wonderful! Bai Hao patted the palm of his hand and stood up from the dragon chair. He smiled at Ning Qi: "A good drama of father and son is good. Its a pity. You beat him today, but you cant escape my palm. Heart. Not as good as this." He stretched out a foot and straddled the dragon chair, then pointed to his crotch: "If you climbed over from me, learn two more barking, and then hand me the woman to me, I am today. Just spare you a dog, how?" "Bold! Dry your mother!" Zhao Hu finally couldn''t help but yell at Bai Hao. Bai Hao, a peak of the Emperor, immediately shot, a palm shot, Zhao Hu, who is more than ten feet away from him, was directly shot and flew out, heavily squatting on the ground, life and death. "Zhao Hu!" Ning Qi looks a little tight. Zhang Long quickly ran over to check it out. Chao Ningqi nodded slightly, Ning Qi was relieved, and looked coldly at Bai Hao: "The dog thing that is deceiving, are you bold enough to single-handedly with your grandfather? The thirteenth emperor of the empire, but only for the three fighting spirits, what qualification do you have to talk to me?" "Dare to insult the emperor!" Fang Qin Fang Shu''s face changed, the momentum is overwhelming, it is necessary to shoot Ning Qi. But Bai Hao reached out and stopped them, like a viper-like eyes staring at Ning Qi: "I have to torture him to death personally. Today is the nine sisters who can''t save you." After all, he roared. "White tigers!" The best martial arts! I saw that he had a milky white temper and turned into a murderous white tiger. The two merged with each other, as if Bai Hao became a white tiger, and Chao Ningqi rushed! "Different vindictive?" Ning Qi disdainfully sneered, "Dragon 18 palms!" boom! Bai Hao instantly flew out and fell heavily on the ground. His mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. His face was red, and he was angry and angry. "Go! Go! Give me a chance to catch him!" "Yes, thirteen emperors!" The nine peaks he brought, the 36 fighters, immediately surrounded Ningqi. Because the thirteen emperors want to catch Ningqi live, so they don''t dare to be too heavy, so they just follow Ningqi''s intentions! "I have more than ten thousand life values, catch me! Let you taste the power of Laozi''s big knife!" The dragon knives appeared in an instant, with an invincible momentum, Ning Qi exhibited a domineering five-five knives, crazy to the guy he attacked. Hey! Several fighters buckets broke after they collided with the Dragon Sword. "What kind of bucket is this! It''s hard to be a heavenly bucket!" Bai Haos eyes flashed a trace of greed. Originally, he only wanted to report a hatred and recapture the beauty, but he did not expect such an unexpected joy. Even if it was the White Tiger Empire, there was only one bucket of the heavenly product, which was controlled by his father. ! "what!" A dragon fighting king who was besieged Ning Qi, because he was too small, Ning Qi, was cut off by his knife and arm, and the blood flowed to the ground. More than 30,000 lives were lost in one third! Ning Qi is now suffering from some minor injuries. Whenever the nine peaks of the Emperor want to work together to take Ning Qizhen, Ning Qis Dragon Sword is always cut from the perspective of smashing, so that they cant Do not give up the next move. After a sip of tea, the two sides are still deadlocked, but the people on the side of Baihao suffer a lot. "Ning master is strong!" Zhang Long helped Zhao Hu and watched this scene with shock. "You step back! Fang Qin Fang Shu you!" Bai Hao''s cold road. Those who fought the king and heard the words, some awkwardly left the battle. The next moment, Fang Qin Fang Shu was a flash, and Ning Qi could not see the speed, appeared behind Ning Qi, Ning Qi''s hands and feet, instantly were held by two people, can not move, pressed to Bai Hao. "You are not very capable of playing? Continue to fight." Bai Hao sneered forward and took the Dragon Sword from Ning Qi. He looked at it greedily. When he saw that there were seven holes in the Dragon Sword, he immediately thought of some buckets. Because of the incompleteness, he could only play out. The general power, this knife is likely to belong to this type of bucket. "They are all broken, and they can still be invincible. If these seven holes are filled, can the power be overwhelmed?" Bai Hao is ecstatic. He immediately began refining, and as a result, he had just entered the Dragon Sword and was bounced out, letting him almost spit out a blood. "Ha ha ha! Thirteen emperors, do you want this knife? It is estimated that you are impossible in this life." Ning Qi laughed. The Dragon Sword is bound to him. Except for him, even if it is the Emperor, it is impossible to refine it! "Hands!" White Hao cold channel. Hey! Fang Qin Fang Shu each played Ning Qi slap, Ning Qi''s face swollen instantly. "You two monks, taking up the self-cultivation of the fighting, to bully the little, if you give me a few more years, I want you to look good today!" "Hurricane, can you practice in the Doosan in a few years?" Fang Qin seems to have heard the big joke, and the corner of his mouth evokes a hint of ridicule. "Do not believe that we bet a bet." Ning Qi smiled. Fang Qin snorted, did not pay attention to Ning Qi, but looked at Bai Hao: "Thirteen emperors, how to deal with this?" "Bring back to my house for a good preparation, you go, and find them out to me. Well, Fang Shu, you also go together. The woman around him should also be a lord. See you directly, I want to live!" Bai Hao told the road. "Yes!" For a time, this group of fighting kings directly dispersed throughout the Tu Long waiting for the search. Ning Qi was shocked, and his heart suddenly immersed himself in the crazy search in the Dragon Slayer Mall to see if there was anything that could help him turn defeat in the current situation. Suddenly, there was a sigh of relief at the gate. "Thirteen brothers, what are you doing here!" Chapter 179: Xue Lingzhen The 179th chapter of Xue Lingzhen Princess Yan Man with Deng San, they sneaked in. When Ningqi saw it, his eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. He never thought that the Princess of Sangha had such a pleasing day. "Nine sister, you have been here for so long, why not go back?" Bai Haopi laughed at the meat. "Nine princesses." Fangqin line. "Oh, even the lotus eyes of the cold days are sent, Fang Shu? Where is she?" Princess Yan Man swept Ning Qi and gave a sneer to Bai Hao. When her voice just fell, she saw Fang Shu pressing a group of people to come out, in addition to the heart of the four women, Zuo Shi and Xiao Yueer, Zuo Linger are among them. The big dog seems to have fainted and was brought up by a fighting king. Bai Hao swept his heart and looked at them. His eyes were suddenly attracted by Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger. The two had a charming trait, so Bai Hao, who had no interest in this area, suddenly came to the nature: "Ha ha ha Ning Qi, I didnt expect you to have such a great product on the house. I want these two little dolls." When Zuo heard this sentence, his face was terrified, and his hands clasped the two women tightly. At this time, the Emperor wanted to come up to invite the work, and the second woman was caught in front of Bai Hao. "Stop! Who dares to do it, I will impeach you in front of the Father!" Princess Yan Man strode over and personally put Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger on the side of her body, and then swept the white hands of Bai Hao, and the other side bowed their heads and dared not look at the Princess. "Nine sister, what do you mean?" Bai Hao sneered, said. Princess Yan said coldly: "Thirteen brothers, I haven''t asked you yet, you asked me to come? Ning Qi is the alchemy teacher of my princess palace, why are you coming to trouble?" Bai Hao cold channel: "Dedication to the alchemy teacher? What about it? This means that he can commit the following, and his words are not inferior? Even my mother-in-law is insulted by him!" "Han Tiansheng are all smashed?" Stunned in the heart of the Princess, I saw Ning Qi, this dead guy, how so bold! But the most important thing today is not this. As long as I keep Ningqi today, she will naturally go after the things that follow. "Thirteen brothers, you say, how can you let him go." Princess Yan said. Bai Hao laughed and pointed at his crotch and said: "I said, as long as he climbed over from me, learned two barking dogs, and gave them to me, I spared his life, but unfortunately. He gave up the opportunity himself, so today he will either die, or I will bring it back to the house to make a good preparation. Nine sister, I advise you to find another offering to the alchemy teacher, Deng San, where is Fang Qin Fang Shu opponent?" "You want to tear my face with me? Do you really think that there is no one in the Imperial City?" The princess is very vocal. "It seems that, besides the father, even if the big brother sees me, I have to give me a few thin faces? Hahaha!" Bai Hao deliberately revealed a color of thought, and then overbearing laughter. Then, his face turned cold, "take them all away!" "Yes!" "His Royal Highness, don''t be impulsive." Deng San whispered. At present, the skill of one''s own side is not as good as that of others. If it is forcibly torn through the skin, it is also self-defeating. The task of Deng San is to ensure the safety of the princess, and the safety of Ningqi is not at all in mind. "Young Master!" Seeing this group of bad guys coming towards themselves, Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger both showed a horrible color on their faces. "The son, I can''t go with you in this life, we will see you in the next life." The heart of the face reveals a decisive color, and is captured by Bai Hao. How can she end up, she can naturally imagine, and she will bite her tongue. "Do not!" Ning Qi roared. "Don''t let her do it!" Bai Hao said. At this critical time, in the backyard of the Dragon Slayer, a huge dragon was suddenly heard. The sound was deafening and the sound broke through the sky! "Snow girl!" Ning Qis face showed a hint of joy. The desire to be self-satisfied, the face rises a little hope, looking in the direction of the backyard. I saw a white body, only two feet long, two pairs of small antlers on the head, a small and delicate snow dragon vacated, and instantly flew to the top of everyone''s head. Then the light flashed, and next to Ning Qi, there was a woman with a beautiful face and white hair. Bai Hao instantly looked at him: "It''s beautiful, beautiful..." "The seventh-order dragon?" Fang Qin Fang Shu immediately protected Bai Hao, watching Xue Ling with vigilance. "This, is that woman?" There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of Princess Yan. She had never seen Xue Lings true appearance, but when she thought about it, she guessed the truth. She couldnt hide a seven-stage battle, but also a seven-step giant. Dragon? The two must be one! "It turned out that she is a dragon." In the eyes of Deng San and others, the color of the realization was revealed. "Saved!" Ning Sanyes mouth twitched slightly, and his heart was finally relieved. Xue Ling looked at Ning Qi, and Ning Qi felt that the power to control himself had disappeared, and the body resumed freedom again. He immediately stood up and walked to Xue Ling: "Thank you Snow Girl." Xue Ling nodded slightly and looked at Bai Hao: "Roll!" Bai Hao was awakened from indulging. He looked at Xue Ling greedily: "Beauty, be my wife, my father is the owner of the White Tiger Empire, and the mother is the daughter of the three elders of Fangjia. Anyway, this I am worthy of your identity." Xue Ling''s face changed slightly. Everyone suddenly felt that the whole body was full of chill, but this chill was not for them. It was really shocked by this chill, but Bai Hao after Fang Qin Fang Shu. "Bold!" The second woman snorted and shot a palm at the same time, trying to dispel the magic of Xue Ling. "You are just a star-studded sect. How can you resist the talent of my Xuelong family? Xue Lings face showed a sneer color, her hair was windless, her green eyes like gemstones suddenly turned white, and Fang Qin Fang Shus face changed slightly, and a layer of frost appeared on her body. This layer of frost spreads from their arms to their bodies. The two kept their palms and were placed in the same place. Bai Hao saw this scene, his face changed greatly. "How is it possible, even the Doosan can settle! What is this supernatural power? Snow Dragon? Why I have never heard of the three dragons, this race!" "The Emperor is careful!" The loyalty of Bai Haos men was blocked in front of Bai Hao, and one after another became an ice pillar. In the end, Bai Hao screamed in horror and turned away from the place, but he just lifted his foot and was immediately frozen. Turning to victory is just a moment. After doing all this, Xue Ling looked at the princess and looked at the princess. The princess slammed her eyes to it, and then Xue Ling turned and left. Everyone seemed to faintly see her mouth and evoke a thrilling smile. Chapter 180: One knife The one hundred and eighty chapter is a knife "Young Master!" Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger rushed to Ningqi. At this time, Ning Hongtian woke up, but in front of this scene, he could not understand it. He was shocked to see Bai Hao and others: "How come, what happened to the thirteen emperors?" In the midst of shock, Ning Hongtians mind turned sharply and thought about countermeasures. "Scared you, it''s okay." Ning Qi comforted them, and then let Zuo Shi take them away, because the next thing, children are not appropriate. Then Ning Qi went to Zhao Hu and gave him a land-level product to return to Chundan. Zhao Hus injury was stabilized because he did not have data. Huichun Dans effect on him was slower. See His breathing changed from disorder to stability, and Ning Qi was relieved. "Zhang Long, you take Zhao Hu to heal." "Yes." Zhang Long nodded. In addition to Zhao Hu, there were other servants such as Zhao Er and Da Nizi in the Tu Long waiting house, and Ning Qi was not awkward. One person fed a Huichun Dan. After that, Ning Qi walked in front of her heart and looked down at her. The heart was quietly looked at by Ning Qi, and bowed his head. "How are you so stupid." Ning Qi whispered. Xin Jing just wanted to open his mouth, but Ning Qi stretched out his finger and pressed her lips: "Promise me, I will not do this stupid thing in the future." "Ok." Quietly nodded. "The son, the thirteen princes will not be willing to give up, it is worse than us..." The heart was stunned by Bai Hao, and his face showed a murderous murder. When I saw the princess, I immediately said, "No, he must not die here. The heart is clear, how long have you been with Ningqi, even with such daring thoughts, how can I not see it in the Princess House?" "I will deal with this matter, rest assured, you will also retreat first." Ning Qidao. "Yes, son." After the four women left, there were only Ningqi, Ning Sanye, Ning Hongtian, and Princess Yan Man and his wife in addition to Bai Hao. "Princess, besides Bai Hao can''t die, what about other people?" Ning Qi looked at the princess, very serious. The princess knows what he means in his words. "Fang Qin Fang Shu can''t do anything." "Okay, I understand." Ning Qi strode to Bai Hao. "you!" Deng Sangang wanted to stop, but was stopped by the Princess Yan: "Reassured, he has a sense of proportion." When he came to Bai Hao, Ning Qi took the Tu Longbao knife from his hand and looked at Bai Haos double-faced cheeky eyes. Ning Qi smiled and said: "How? I want to kill me? Unfortunately, you are not as good as people." "Damn guy! I must make you upset." Bai Hao thought in anger. At this time, one of his top martial artists, found that Ning Qi carried the Dragon Sword to him, the first doubt in his heart, and then thought of a terrible possibility. "He wants to kill me? How dare he?" The idea just flashed past, Ning Qi waved his dragon skull knife and cut his head down. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the top of the battle, get 200000 experience." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." "The experience is a bit low." Ning Qi sighed and walked toward the second. "Do not!" Another knife, the head fell. In a few moments, the nine peaks of the Emperor Bai Hao brought all the people to the ground. They are not willing to believe that they will die one day, and they will die in the hands of a peak, and this humiliating method of death is Its not fun to be a ghost! "Princess, do you want to stop him?" Deng Sans eyelids jumped straight, please show. "No, the 13th brother is too mad, give him a little lesson, even if the father knows this, as the Ningqi alchemy master, it will not happen." The princess is cold. After finishing the fight, Ning Qi went on to slash the king. In less than a moment, he cut vegetables and killed all the people brought by Bai Hao. In the end, he glanced at the eight-headed white tiger. "Its all right, Xiao Tian Bai Hu." Ning Qi smiled. "You are dead! You are dead!" Bai Haos heart is screaming wildly. Princess Sui came forward and smiled. "Thirteen brothers, rest assured, you will not have anything. After a while, your ban will be automatically solved. When you return to the emperor, don''t come out and make trouble. "And you two, for me to tell the cold heaven, Ning Qi is my grandfather''s dedication to the alchemy master, not casually move, otherwise, I will be with my mother, to the father in front of the impeachment You, remember, you are the people of the family, not the people of my royal family." The princess is cold. Fang Qin Fang Shu two people are angry, but helpless. After a full hour, the frosty gas on them was a little weakened, and the body finally moved. Seeing Ning Qi is in front of him, Fang Qin shouted, and he would directly kill Ning Qi. "Do you want me to try? Your prince''s life doesn''t want it?" Ning Qi was not afraid, calmly standing in the same place, Fang Qin''s palm stayed in front of his forehead less than a centimeter, only a little bit, his head will be blown up. Obviously, Ning Qis threat is extremely effective. "Fang Qin, go back and report to the Holy Ghost and then decide." Fang Shu opened the way. "Humph!" Fang Qin snorted and took back his palm. He looked at Ning Qi coldly: "You don''t have a day that falls in my hands." "What? You like me? This can''t be done, be my woman, not as cold as you are." Ning Qi smiled. "You! Shameless little man, is a good word!" Fang Qin cold channel. "Oh, then you want me to do it?" Ning Qi smiled. Fang Qinqi''s face is red, but on the mouth, she is not Ning Qi''s opponent. At this time, Bai Hao''s body can move. He looks at the body of a place and points to Ning Qi: "You have kind! "You didn''t plant?" Ning Qis doubts. "Nine sisters, I see how long you can keep him. If you die so many emperors, even if you are the father, you will come to ask for sin! Let us go!" Bai Hao glanced at the nine princesses coldly, leaving a threatening statement and then turned and left. When he came with him, the momentum was very different, and the battle was very different. When he left, he killed all the men except the eight-headed white tiger who pulled the car. However, Bai Hao did not mean to accept the corpse. It can be seen that his nature has been cooled to an extreme. "Ning Sanye, put these people together and hang them outside our government." Ning Qi cold channel. "Yes." Ning nodded three times. Afterwards, Ning Qi Princess princess: "Nine princesses, thank you for your derogatory speech today, have been standing on my side, I need to tell me directly what medicine, I can refine, will not deny, and there is little gray I raised the spirit, I contracted." Chapter 181: Head lantern The one hundred and eighty-one chapter head lantern The little gray ash screamed and jumped to Ning Qis shoulder, holding him was a crazy kiss. Princess Yan said: "I see that you are the one who I am offering to the alchemy teacher, only to help you, hey, I am going to find Snow Sister and ask her what dragon is." Her character is just to think of it, and when she finishes, she turns and leaves. Deng San quickly said: "His Royal Highness Princess! Snow girl is not good-tempered, you still don''t bother her." But the princess seems to have not heard, and a turn is gone. "Master Ning, today''s business, hehe." Deng San did not know what to say, and arched his hand and turned to chase the nine princesses. The other three emperors were not the direct line of the princess, so they were not upset because they had offended Bai Hao. They smiled and said hello to Ning Qi, and then followed Deng San. "Why are your masters leaving and staying with me? I haven''t raised my spirits now." Ning Qi glanced at the truth. The little gray ash heard the words, and immediately licked his teeth and turned it into a gray light. He left at a very fast speed and disappeared into Ning Qi''s field of vision. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Ning Hongtian. "Reverse, what do you want to do! Do you know that you have caused a great disaster!" Ning Hongtian Qiangqiang stood up and went to Ningqi. "What is the rebellious thing, do you want me to be your son? You guy, the narrow-eyed, unrecognized loyalty, no brain arrogance! Champion Houfu will one day be defeated in your hands!" Ning Qi cold channel. "Ha ha ha ha ha ..." Ning Hong Tian Yang Tian smiled: "You finally reveal the true face, after all, you still want to win the championship of Hou Fu''s family business!" "Jokes, now I can take out one of the same things, I can buy ten champions Houfu, I want your family business? What do you mean? I said that I want you to confess in front of my mother, Its better to hit the sun than to choose the day, just today." Ning Qi sneered at the Chaoning Hongtian. "I want to confess in front of that sly? I don''t think about it!" Ning Hongtian flashed a hint of shyness in his eyes. Hey. It is a pity that he is not as good as a man. He was stunned by Ning Qi twice and dragged directly to the Buddhist temple. Ning Qi helped him pose a bow, and then gave the mother''s ashes a few musk. "Mother, the promise of the baby has been realized. Today, I am willing to bring this scum man to apologize and regret. I hope that the mother can rest in the spirit of heaven..." ............ As a result of the shock of Bai Hao''s power, the major forces did not dare to wait and see, and they hid in a few streets to observe the movement of the Dragon Slayer. "Isn''t that thirteen princes?" Someone exclaimed. The crowd looked up and saw that Bai Haos team drove out of the Tulong waiting house. "It seems that there is less waiting for the dragons." Huangfu Zheng Xiaos face showed a smile. Long Jiu Tians heart was relieved, and Ning Qis death, a ban on his Dragons family became a joke. "The emperor, something is wrong." Gong Gong Lin Tian whispered. "Well, the emperor also found out that the kid''s followers were gone, only the two fights were driving." Qin Zheng nodded. Everyone listened, and sure enough. This is how the same thing? Watching Bai Hao, they left the capital, they did not see his followers again. "Go, look at the past." Qin Zhengdao. "Yes, the emperor." Everyone walked along with the government of the government, and suddenly saw Ning Sanye coming out. On his hand, there was a string of heads hanging like lanterns hanging on the sides of the door. "You guys are looking for someone to re-do a door." Hanging his head, Ning Sanye is helping the next humanity. "Yes." People replied with excitement. The more powerful the Tu Long waiting for the government, the more their benefits. I thought that today''s fierce and fierce, but do not want to turn defeat into victory, is really proud. "What is going on here? Those people are... the followers of that kid, the king of the dragon!" "The emperor, those peaks of the fighting king are also dead." Lin Tian whispered. Huangfu Zhengxiao and others were shocked to stay in the same place: "How is it possible! Why will they die? How is it possible!" The imperial concubine, who has always had a good idea, is screaming at the moment. "This is a full nine peaks, threety-six peaks, and so on. How did you die here?" A minister said to himself. Following the dragon nine days around Huangpu Zhengxiao, there was a hint of horror in his eyes, and he regretted it. He knew that it would be better to recognize Ningqi. Now they are in the same position. I am afraid there is no room for negotiation. Ningqi Even these masters are killed, how can they be afraid of a dragon family? "No! My Dragon family must leave the Qin and Tang empire, otherwise one day the family will be broken!" Dragon Jiu Tian secretly made a decision. "The old guy this grandson will not be the reincarnation of the dragon god! How can he be defeated in his hands regardless of the enemy?" Cao Dinglong was shocked. "emperor?" Ning San saw Qin Zheng and quickly went to court. You are welcome, what are these people going to do? Qin Zheng looked at the string of heads with a shocked look. He was too far away to determine. So when he came closer, he immediately confirmed that the masters of this group of heads were indeed the guards that Bai Hao had brought before. Ning San felt that she should not reveal the identity of Xue Ling, so I did not know how to answer it. "Bold! The emperor asks you to say that you are still arrogant, not as good as it is!" Huangfu was screaming coldly and said. "What qualifications do you have to yell here?" Ning Qi came out, and coldly swept the emperor and glanced. "I am a **** Wugong, you are just a dragon, and the title is worse than me. Why is it not qualified?" In the face of so many colleagues, Huangfu Zheng Xiao naturally would not let himself lose his face. "Well, God Wugong, let''s say less." Qin Zheng saw Huangfus glance at it, and then he waved his hand to Ningqi: Tell the Emperor, how did you kill them? Ning Qi smiled and said: "The newspaper is the emperor, it is the hand of the nine princesses." "Nine princesses? Her guards don''t seem to have this strength..." There was a trace of suspiciousness in Qin Zhengs eyes. Ning Qi insisted that Deng San did them, Qin Zheng also took him no way, the existence of Xue Ling, the less people know the better, after all, they are still chasing a demon dragon king, I do not know when to chase the Qin Tang Empire coming. "The emperor, I am afraid that the two tigers are fighting, and it is us who are tired. But Tu Longhou does not know how to offend the 13th Emperor of the White Tiger Empire. Now he has lost so many masters here, I am afraid that this matter will not give up. For the sake of our Qin and Tang empire, I propose to abolish the title of Tu Longhou, and turn him into a flat-headed person to expel the Qin and Tang empire." Huangfu is screaming. Chapter 182: Improve your strength Chapter 182Improve the strength of the men "This, what God Wugong said is also very reasonable." More than 70% of the ministers expressed their support for the proposal of Huangfu Zhengxiao. Although Ning Qi is now a sneak peek, it is nothing compared to the safety of a country! If the White Tiger Empire is pursued and sent troops to attack, the people present may fear that everyone will be killed. Qin Zheng apparently thought of this. He looked at Ning Qi and asked seriously: "Tu Longhou, the emperor asks you, can he retaliate?" "Oh, it should be." Ning Qi did not hide. "that" Qin Zheng pondered for a moment, his face was embarrassed. "The emperor is relieved. This time he brought two fights, but he can''t help me. It will be the same in the future. As for the martial arts, it is completely worrying." Ning Qi Shen Sheng. "Good! I believe in you. Tulong waiting for this Qin Tang empire to win a face, the emperor is very gratified, Lin Tian!" "The villain is here." "Record the merits of Tu Longhou, wait until you return to the palace, and discuss how to reward." "Yes." "Thank you for the emperor." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, and then stunned the emperor and glanced at it. The emperor was screaming at the face, and when he was confronted with Ning Qi, there was a murderous murder in the depths of his eyes. After Qin Zheng took the crowd away, Ning Qi returned to the Buddhist temple with Ning San. At this time, the temple was empty. Ning Hongtian did not know when he woke up and had escaped. "I have escaped for a while, have you escaped for a lifetime?" Ning Qis mouth evokes a mocking smile. Ning Hongtian limped back to the championship Houfu, Nangong Yuer saw the situation, suddenly shocked: "French, what happened to you? Injured?" "Oh, its all that **** counter." Ning Hong weather is ruined. Nangong Yuers face is white: Is it the Ningqi wild species that beat you like this? Ning Hongtians face flashed a shy color. His martial arts are extremely special, just like the body of King Kong is not bad, but Madame, you can rest assured that this time, this is a big disaster, I believe that after a while, the gods are Can''t save him." He said the story of the matter. Nangong Yuer was shocked because Ning Hongtian didn''t see Xue Ling''s shot, so both of them thought that Ning Qi was killed by the nine princesses with the help of the nine princesses. "The nine princesses will not be around Ningqi all the time. The rebellious one will one day die in the hands of the thirteen emperors!" Ning Hongtian Shen Sheng. "So very good." Nangong Yuers face showed a hint of joy. ............ The reward of Qin Zheng soon came down, with a gold of 100,000 yuan, a 30-acre house near the Imperial City, and was awarded the position of the Qin Tang Empire ''Shen Longwei''! The former two were not surprised, but the latter one made Huang Fuzheng and others think about it. Shenlongwei is the martyrdom of Qin Zheng! There is a guard inside, it is a master between the fighting spirit and the fighting king, there are a total of ten guards, each guard has three hundred guards and commanders! On top of the Ten Guards, there is also a big commander position, at least the strongest of the three fighters of the Three Kings are eligible to serve, even if the old champion Hou, the qualifications are not enough! However, such a key position, even gave Ning Qi, really shocked the big teeth. Ning Qi does not care about this, he is opening the gambling package that Bai Haos men burst. "Xuanjie''s best hopper Qinglong µ''! This is not the weapon of Guan Erye, um, for Zhao Hu. "Xuanjie''s best hopper "Fangtian painting "! Lu Bu''s weapon, give Zhang Long." "Xuanjie lower product gathers gas X10, one can increase the experience value of 8000 points, and it can just improve the repair of Zhang Long Zhao Hu and the big dog." "One iron dragon cannon!" This grand prize came out, and suddenly let Ning Qi feel full of enthusiasm! According to the master''s cultivation, the iron dragon cannon attacked between the Star Warrior and the Dragon King, and the Dragon Dragon Mall sold for 5,000 dragons! But turn around and think about it, this package is just the explosion of the peak of the Emperor, it is not enough to come out such a good thing, those things of the king of the fighting are worse. After opening the gift package, Ning Qi found Zhang Long Zhao Hu and the big dog. "The ten sacred steps of the product are gathered together, and you have a stone scissors cloth." Ning Qidao. The three people suddenly became ecstatic, and at the same time they had already learned what the stone scissors cloth was, so they immediately stood up and shouted: Stone! scissors! cloth! Zhang Long Zhao Hu out of the cloth, the big dog out of the scissors. "Ha ha ha, young master, I won, Zhang Long Zhao Hu two big brother, I am sorry." The big dog took away his own four sacred steps and gathered it. He is now just a star fighter, and it is estimated that a gas-filled Dan will allow him to upgrade one star. Zhang Long Zhao Hu is already a Samsung fighting spirit, three gas gathering Dan, good luck, but also enhance a star. The two were somewhat disappointed, but they were also an accidental surprise. Ning Qi also returned to them a lot of Huang Jie''s best spirits. "There is also this Qinglong knife, Fang Tian painting , you two to use it, is the Xuanjie best bucket." "Thank you for Master Ning!" The two were ecstatic, and after they took over the bucket, they fell in love with each other and quickly went down the court. The big dog looked forward to watching Ning Qi. "Reassured, how can I forget you, the elder who followed me from the earliest." Ning Qi smiled. The big dog was embarrassed and scratched his head. "This sinister class hopper "Bronze Tiger Battle Armor" is the standard armor of the White Tiger Empire. It has a very high defensive power and gives you five hundred points of health for you." "Thank you, son!" Although I dont know what the 500-point life value is, the big dog is still surprised to take over this mighty armor. I cant wait to wear it. The surface is exuded with copper light. There is a downhill tiger on it, and there are also shoulders. Two white tigers roaring in the sky, suddenly let the big dog''s momentum become somewhat invincible. He originally had a bucket of the next order, with this bronze tiger armor, it is estimated that the big fighters below Samsung, in the case of bare hands, is not the opponent of the big dog, even if there is a general bucket, it also breaks Can''t defend the bronze tiger armor! Zhang Long and Zhao Hu are envious. If they choose them, they will also have defensive buckets. After all, things are rare! "Okay, nothing, you go back." Waved to let them back, Ning Qi personally found Ning Sanye. Ning Sanye is practicing in the house, but since he came to the Tulong waiting house for more than a year, he has been repaired as a Samsung fighter, only a little increase. "Qualification is limited, if there is no accident, Ning Sanye is estimated to be the most in the seven or eight stars in this life." I think that he is now in his forties, and when he is not a ten-year-old, he will not become a fighting emperor. His vitality will drop. After that, it will be difficult to climb the sky, and it will be good to keep going. "Problems?" Ning Sanye discovered the arrival of Ning Qi and walked out of the house. Chapter 183: Tianxiao Town Chapter 187 Tianxiao Town "Ning Sanye, I wonder if I can believe you?" Ning Qi looked seriously at Ning Sans eyes. quite a while. Ning San smiled slightly: "What does the son think?" "This iron dragon cannon, Ning Sanye used it, if there are foreign enemies coming, it will directly fly into a gray fly!" Ning Qi did not answer Ning San''s words, and directly took the iron dragon gun out of the space package, which was about twice as small as the gray dragon gun, only half a person high. "The unique iron dragon cannon in Kyushu ancient country!" Ning Sanda was shocked and shocked and walked up to the front end. "Oh? Ning Sanye has also heard of its prestige?" Ning Qi smiled. Ning nodded three times, and the color of the shock on his face was still there: "The ancient country of Kyushu is one of the three ancient countries. It is the empire with the only status of our human race and the dragon family! Although there are some reasons for the existence of the Emperor, but in fact The dragons are even more afraid of these dragons and dragons! Under the guns, the ten-order dragons are not good enough to resist!" "A hundred years ago, the Jiuzhou ancient country and one of the three dragons of the Hell Dragons opened the battle of the human dragons that shocked the world!" At that time, the Emperor of the Emperor had fallen to no more than seven! When everyone thought that the ancient state of Kyushu would be defeated, there was a mystery. The refiner, refining the dragons and dragons!" "The thousands of guns are in the air, and the **** dragons have died more than a dozen nine-order dragons. This is a slogan, signed a peace contract, and retired. Ended the battle of people and dragons that lasted for decades!" "Don son, how did you get this iron dragon cannon! Its power is at least equivalent to a star warrior!" This is already quite the same as the strength of Ning Laotai. Therefore, Ning San was so shocked. "You know more than I do. You don''t have to worry about how to get it. I will hand it over to you to protect me from the death of the dragon. I have to go out this time. If it is the Shenwu Gongfu, the dragon. They have changed, you don''t have to be polite, bang!" Ning Qi domineering. "Yes! The old slaves will live up to expectations!" Ning San looked nodded with perseverance and ecstasy in his heart. He has no hope of breaking through the Emperor, but he has an iron dragon cannon, which is equivalent to a fake king! It is a curve to save the country. ...... "Snow girl, ready to go, we can leave." Ning Qi came to the door outside Xue Ling. At this time, the door opened, and the princess squatted out of Xuelings arm and went to Ningqi: Where to go? "Princess, how are you here, you two are this..." Ning Qi was amazed. How does the relationship between the two become so harmonious? "I have something strange here!" The road of dissatisfaction with the princess. Then she took the arm of Xue Ling and said intimately: "I have a good relationship with Xue sister now, she promised to take me to her side to play!" "Play and play! I don''t want to think of you as a Terran princess going to the Dragon''s territory. What if you don''t get eaten by the dragon?" No brain!" Ning Qis heart screamed, but on the surface he smiled: Oh, thats good. "Can you leave now?" Xue Ling asked. Ning Qi nodded. "Where to go, I will go." The princess is very curious. "You can''t go." Xue Ling whispered. "I... okay." Out of Ning Qis expectation, the Princess Yan actually compromised. Ning Qi left this time and did not disclose any news. He left the capital directly under the leadership of Xue Ling. Starting from the Imperial Capital of the Qin and Tang Dynasties, you must cross the Tianfeng Forest and turn over three or four miles of mountains, and then you will reach the Qinglan Peak, where the Qingzong Zongshan Gate is located. Because of the Qingzong sect, there are dozens of small towns built under the mountain. Every year, a large number of young talents come over and want to worship Qingzong. Those who did not succeed in the Qingzong ancestors stayed in the town waiting for the miracle to happen. Over time, they also formed three major forces. Every force has at least a few star-studded empires, and will not be weaker than the first-class family of the Qin and Tang dynasties! Ning Qi and Xue Ling came to the nearest Tianfeng Town. It is said that it is a small town. It is no different from a small town. Here, basically no ordinary people are seen. Everyone is at least a star-studded person who is tempered! When they arrived, they just poured into a group of talents between the fighters and the big fighters. There were Red Sun empire, Qin Dynasty empire, and some other small sects, very lively. "Snow girl, I suspect that the bones of the mad wind were taken away by the two disciples of the Qingzong ancestors. I happened to have an agreement with one of them. This time I took the opportunity to get the bones back. If it is not a last resort, Snow Mai still Don''t shoot, lest the leak message be known to the Dragon King." Ning Qi whispered. Xue Ling nodded: "Reassured, I understand." When Ning Qi saw it, he randomly found a passer-by: "This Xiongtai, how can I go to Qingfeng?" This passer-by is a Samsung fighter. It was impatient to be stopped by Ning Qi, but he felt a bit respectful after he felt the explosive atmosphere of Ning Qi. "There are only two ways to go to Qingfengfeng. The first one is to wait for three days after Qingyifengs apprentice ceremony. At that time, there will be elders who will bring the disciples to the clan for assessment. Second, It is to hand in the note, explain the reason, if the Qingzong sect wants to see you, there will be disciples to lead the way, in addition to those who are good at the Qingfeng peak, kill innocent." After all, he said with a smile: "The two are also here to worship the teacher. I saw two young people, and the repairs are already unfathomable. I will be able to pay for it. I hope that I will take care of my younger brother. The younger brother is Huang Xin. "" "Good name, your family must be a big businessman." Huang Xin said with surprise: "Xietai really guessed it right. My family went to business for generations. If Xiongtai went to my Yellow towel business, and reported my name, the goods could be a 10% discount. Ning Qi smiled and said: "So, thank you very much, I have two things to do, one step ahead." "Slow and go slowly." Huang Xin is a hand. "Are you going to accept the apprenticeship or hand in the post." Xue Ling asked. Ning Qi said: "Waiting for the apprentice ceremony, in the past three days, I can just refine some medicinal herbs, and the Snow Maiden''s nourishing dan is finished?" Xue Ling''s face was reddish. In fact, she ate it on the same day, but she was embarrassed to ask Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Snow girl is born with beauty, the consumption of medicinal herbs is indeed faster, I am not prepared enough, this time must be refining a lot." "This child is still blaming..." Xue Ling looked faint. "The treasurer, can you have a spiritual grass to refine the spirits?" Ning Qi saw the most prosperous place in Tianxiao Town. There was a shop called Hong Dan Court, and he went in and asked for it. "How much is this son?" The reception of Ningqis Xiao Er and Ning Qis two extraordinary people was extremely respectful. Chapter 184: Kaye Hall Chapter 184, Katharyah How many copies do you have here? Ning Qi asked. "This, small, you can tell the warehouse to check it." Xiao Er did not expect Ning Qi to ask this question, his face showed a dilemma. "Like this, how many of you have to be here, and take me to see other grasses." "A big tone." A woman walked in with a group of men, and looked at Ningqi with disdain, then turned to Xiao Erdao: "Give the spirit of Dan, give me a thousand." "This, this son has already..." Xiao Erzhen is in the same place, I don''t know what to do. "It was the young lady of the Kaye Hall who came to visit, and the old man had a long way to go. Waiting for the East, what are you doing here? Didnt you hear what Miss Murong fish said? Dont you go to get a thousand spirits? A smiling old man came over and said. Houdong nodded and turned away. Murong fish smiled slightly, and the proud old man nodded. He said: "Elder Han Dong, this place is still the most important thing for you to do. Hongdange will raise your position sooner or later." "Where is it." Han Dongs humble smile. Ning Qis face flashed a touch of indifference, Shen Sheng said: You Hongdan Pavilion is doing business like this? Its not clear when you come first? Han Dongs face changed slightly. Looking at Ning Qi and seeing some of their faces, they knew that the two might have just arrived in Tianxiao Town. They suddenly had no scruples in their hearts and smiled slightly: This son, I am Hong There aren''t many other things in Dange, that is, there are many spirits, and you want to have a few copies. No problem." Murong fish cold channel: "Han elder, do not care about this where do not know where to come, he just said that you want to buy the spirit grass of your Hongdan Pavilion, joke." "Oh, I bought all the grasses of my Hongdan Pavilion. I am afraid that there are not millions of gold." Han Dong smiled. "A few million two gold, I bought it all, even the thousand grasses that the lady just wanted are counted. How much do you say?" Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Han Dong was shocked. It seems that Ning Qis appearance is not like a joke. Murong fish suddenly cold, and looked coldly at Ning Qi: "If you dare to play with me, you will leave a hand today." The fighting spirit behind her has stepped forward, and tremendous pressure instantly rushed toward Ningqi. It is a pity that Ning Qi and Xue Ling directly ignored it. Han Dong suspiciously looked at Ning Qi, said: "This son can not laugh, it is better to admit a mistake with Ms. Murong fish, old man to be a middleman, this matter is it?" Ning Qi directly took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and handed it to Han Dong: "Since you can serve as an elder of this place, you should have some eyesight. Look at these values ??and talk to me again." Han Dong took the medicinal herbs and opened it. The next second, his expression solidified. He quickly poured out a medicinal medicine and carefully looked at it. Then he looked up and looked at Ningqi. : "This son, this, is this the Yellow Steps to raise the spirit?" "Are you a little bit of eyesight, these ten yellow-order products are worthy of the spirit of the spirit?" Ning Qi laughed and said. A yellow-ordered product is worth two thousand two gold, which is worth a total of 200,000 gold! Han Dong smiled bitterly. He knows that he may have offended a person who should not be offended, and he has to look at whether he can make up for the relationship between the two sides. Murong fish is one of the three major forces in this area. The daughter of the Lord of the Kaye Hall, of course, knows what the Yellow Steps is the best. Her face was slightly shocked, but she did not expect Ning Qi to be so treasured! but! "This is just 200,000 gold, and between a few million, there is still a mountain. If you don''t take a apology today, I will let you regret coming to Tianxiao Town." Murong fish cold channel. "Is it? A big tone, is that enough?" Ning Qi took out more than a dozen bottles of medicinal herbs. Han Dongs heart snorted and quickly opened a bottle to check it. In the end, he was shocked: All are yellow-lined products to raise the spirit! "Is it enough to buy all the grasses here?" "Enough, enough." Han Dongs face showed a hint of ecstasy and nodded quickly. More than one hundred and sixty yellow-order best products to raise the spirit Dan! This is enough to train a fifth-order monster from the young to the adult, which is equivalent to a fighting king! When you get to know the news, you will definitely reward yourself! "Then take out all the grasses. What kind of spirit grass that Miss Murong just wanted is also brought to me. Don''t lie to me, people who lie to me will never end well." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, I will do it when I am old." Han Dong quickly responded to the channel, and then he showed a sorry smile toward Murong fish, and then turned away with the drug. Although he was humbled when he faced Murong fish, he really had to worry about it. Hongdange was completely afraid of Jiaye Hall, so at the moment of interest, he could not sell the face of Murong fish. "Miss Murong, can I still admit my mistake?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Murong fish, said. "Your shot is extraordinary, I don''t know where it came from?" The anger in Murongs heart was enough to burn a hill, but although she was arrogant, she still had some capitals. At this moment, she buried her anger in the depths of her heart and explored the origins of Ningqi. "You are not qualified to know." Ning Qi rudely laughed. "You! Let''s go!" Murong fish looked at Ning Qi coldly and turned and left. ...... "This grandfather, today I don''t have a grass sale in Hongdange. You can give this small grass a small one." "I just got ready to buy! Do you think I have no money?" "No, you misunderstood, it was the spirit grass of my Hongdan Pavilion." "There is still this kind of thing!" The second child of Hongdange has recycled the grass that will be sold out. The ones sold before are not counted, and all the grasses are then transported to the warehouse. "This son, Lingcao is more expensive. For safety, do you still send people directly to the warehouse to take it?" Han Dong walked to Ningqi to reveal a flattering smile. "You can take me in the past." "Take you in the past?" "Ok." Han Dong looked puzzled with Ning Qi and Xue Ling to the warehouse of their Hongdan Pavilion. Outside, there were two Samsung Fighting King guards. When they saw Han Dong coming, they moved away. Into the warehouse, Ning Qi saw a kind of spirit grass in front of the hills, each of which is divided into categories, the temperature in the warehouse is about ten degrees lower than the outside, and the humidity is very heavy, let each A splendid grass seems to have just been picked and generally bright and delicate. "The son, the grass is here, look?" Han Dong looked at Ning Qi curiously and wanted to see how he took these grasses away. Chapter 185: Qing dynasty The 185th chapter of the Qing dynasty Ning Qi estimated the price of the grass in this place. It is only the saplings of the cultivating spirits. It is estimated that there are about 20,000 or so, worth about 1.6 million yuan, and other spirits count, seven seven. Eighty-eight, the price is similar. As soon as I read this, Ning Qi went forward from a pile of piles of grass, and the pile of spirit grass he passed through disappeared at once. Han Dong shocked: "Space bucket!" This time, he is more certain that Ning Qi''s origins are extraordinary! Clean up the warehouse, Ning Qi Chao Xueling said: "Snow girl, can there be the existence of Lingcao here?" Xue Lings nose moved slightly and shook his head. "This woman can perceive the existence of the grass? What is this talent!" Hey!" Han Dong was shocked again, and I dont know if the other person is doing it, or can really feel the grass. "Well, Han Elder, the property is clear, I will leave before I leave." "You go slowly, I will send you out, if it is a son and a yellow-order best product to raise the spirit Dan, I Hongdan Pavilion all acquired!" After Han Dong sent Ning Qi to the door, he smiled. All acquisitions? Ning Qis face showed an inscrutable smile, and he did not answer Han Dong. He turned away directly with Xue Ling. Behind the two, there is a pair of eyes to follow. "The woman''s men are following us, are you going to kill?" Xue Lings head is not back light. Ning Qi heard the words and smiled: "Don''t do it for the time being, it matters." Later, he found an inn, and the result was told by the shopkeeper that Ning Qi had found several houses in succession, and finally found a middle room in a relatively broken inn. "There is only one room, one hundred and two silver a day, and three hundred two in three days." The shopkeeper swept the two and glanced directly at the price. Ning Qi did not bargain, he had already asked before, because the apprentice ceremony is about to begin, all the towns and towns are flooding into a group of people, the inn resources are extremely tense, and the price is dozens of times is common. Giving money, Ning Qi walked into the room with Xue Ling. "Snow girl, you are here for three days, I will come back to you after three days." Xue Ling wondered: "Where are you going?" Ning Qi smiled: "A little personal." "Well, let''s go." Seeing Ning Qi is not willing to say more, the heart is actually very proud of the snow spirit, will not break the casserole to ask the end. Ning Qi left the room, passed a corner, and disappeared instantly without a trace. Xue Ling''s brow slightly wrinkled, his eyes opened, and he glanced in the direction of Ning Qi''s disappearance: "He disappeared? Even I can''t feel his breath. What is this hidden technique?" ......... Low-level practice training ground. Ning Qi purchased three days. He immediately started alchemy. After more than two months, his space package contained more than 20,000 yellow-ordered products. The proficiency of alchemy has increased from 500,000 to 700,000. After a long time, he will become a fifth-order alchemy teacher, which is the king of the dragon. By then, the speed of alchemy will increase! "But the power of the dragon fire seems to be unable to keep up. If you have time, you still have to find some people like the smashing dragon to brush." Ning Qis heart is dark. When the training time expired, a white light flashed, and Ning Qi appeared in the aisle corner of the inn. At this time, Xue Ling came out of the room and took a deep look at Ning Qi. He said, "Let''s go, the time for the apprentice is almost the same." Ning Qi saw that Xueling seemed to have discovered his little secret, smiled and did not explain. He left the inn with Xueling. At this time, many young talents went to the center of Tianxiao Town, and they followed the crowd. To the center of Tianxiao Town, there is a high platform with a gloomy old man standing on it, a star-studded king. "Sure enough, I came to participate in the apprenticeship." Murong fish stood in the nearest place to Gaotai. At first glance, he saw Ningqi and Xueling, and his eyes flashed with a cold light. "He has the entire Hongdan Pavilion''s spirit grass. I just want to tell this to Ding Elder, naturally. Someone is cooking him." Thinking of this, Murong fish mouth evokes a hint of evil charm. At this time, Ning Qi also saw Murong fish. When she saw her smile, she knew that she was sure to play a small ninety-nine, ready to retaliate against herself. However, there is Xue Ling, Ning Qi is not worried at all. "I am not afraid that you will not come, it will explode you when you come!" Ning Qi sneered in his heart. "Under the bucket division, you can leave." On the high platform, Zheng Bing, the elder of Qingzong, was cold. There are many contestants who want to try their luck and have to leave. This group of people accounted for 70% to 80% of the area. When they left, they only had two or three hundred people. It didn''t look so crowded. Among the two or three hundred people, thirty are big fighters and three fighting spirits. They are Ning Qi, Murong Fish, and a young man with a cold look. Xue Ling deliberately suppressed the cultivation in the state of the big fighter, not so conspicuous. Zheng Bing''s face looked a little better. When his eyes swept through the Murong fish, he nodded slightly, then looked at the black young man. Finally, his eyes stayed on Ningqi. "The peak fight?" Zheng Bings heart was slightly shocked, and he directly went to Ningqi: Where are you, how old are you? Ning Qilang said: "In the Xia Qin Qin Tang Empire, this year is 18 years old." "18 years old, good, good." Zheng Bing''s face showed a smile, such as Ning Qi''s qualifications, can also be ranked in the top ten in Qingzong, if you recommend him to his master, there will be many rewards. Thinking of this, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes softer. When Murong fish saw it, he snorted in his heart: "For the time being, let you first be proud, then you will know how miserable the end of my Murong fish will be." Ning Qi suddenly felt a cold eyes stop on himself, looking up, but the black youth was looking at him with a warring look. "Neuropathy, look at the attributes." Tianjian Mountain Villa: He Xudong. Equal order: four stars fighting spirit. Gongfa: Xuanjie''s best 콣. Martial arts: Xuanjie''s best Wanjian Guizong. Health: 6200. "Tianjian Mountain Villa, I have never heard of it, it should not be the Qin Tang Empire." Ning Qis heart is dark. "You come with me. When I got to the mountain, I started to formally assess. This time, I have only received 10 inner disciples. I have a large number of applicants. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of people. Can you stand out from the crowd and see your own? "" Zheng Bing loudly. Then he took the crowd to the peak of the Qing Dynasty, and met many levels along the way. All of them were guarded by the disciples of the Qing Dynasty. The higher the training, the higher the training. At this time, He Xudong went to Ning Qi''s side and whispered: "I will definitely defeat you and enter the Qing Dynasty." Chapter 186: Goodbye, Liu Suifeng Chapter 186, Goodbye, Liu Suifeng Ning Qi glanced at him. "Oh? Yes, then congratulations first." Perhaps Ning Qis attitude made him a bit strange. He Xudong frowned. Dont think that you are fully grasped when you are high. The Qingzong sect is a talented person. I am only 14 years old this year! "You are fourteen? I see you look like twenty-six six?" Ning Qi came to the spirit, curious. He Xudongs face flashed a sorrowful color: Thats because of my skill! "Well, just when you are fourteen, I don''t have time to take care of you. Go up the mountain and talk about it." Ning Qi waved his hand impatiently. "you!" He Xudong''s face was cold. At this time, Zheng Bing just turned his head and looked at it. He Xudong immediately suppressed the anger and prepared to wait for the assessment. He gave Ningqi a lesson. The green peaks are very large, and each town has its own way up the mountain, so when it is halfway up the mountain, Ningqi meets the teams of other towns. Dozens of teams have come together, and the momentum is huge. Between each team, the subconsciously produced a competitive mentality, and they used their own coldest eyes to demonstrate to each other. In a short period of time, He Xudong has been able to keep up with ten people with his eyes. At the same time, Zheng Bing is also competing with other deacon elders. "You are a person in the town of this year, the qualifications are not good, there is only one fighting spirit?" Zheng Bing glanced at the team around the town of Fanhua, and the deacon of the leader led the ridicule. The elder snorted and said, "Your team is not good." Zheng Bing smiled: "Do you take a closer look?" "Well? The peak of fighting? How big is this?" The elder, after seeing Ningqi, was shocked. "18 years old, hahaha." Zheng Bing proudly laughed. "Oh, occasionally I have a baby, and I am so proud of it." When the other elders heard the movement here, they were dissatisfied. "Oh, if you can''t eat grapes, don''t say grape acid." Zheng Bingyan smiled. Through Zheng Bing''s dialogue, many of the guys who think they are full of talents have turned to look up and down from the side of Ningqi, and they all have similar warfare with He Xudong. "Hot blood boy." Ning Qi sighed. It didn''t take long for everyone to pass through thousands of steps in front of them, and suddenly they were suddenly bright and blue. Under the blue sky and white clouds, it was a huge arch. Supported by eight huge pillars, it is written with three hot stamping characters: Qingzong! On top of the eight pillars, there is also a dragon with different shapes. In front of the dragon, there is a man holding a sword and killing the dragon. I heard that this is the carving of the masters of the Qing dynasty. As long as each new master of the Dragon Slayer, he will sculpt his voice on the pillar for future generations to pay tribute. At this time, the picture on the pillar is no less than one hundred, indicating that Qing Yizong had at least one hundred dragons and masters, killing one hundred dragons! When I got here, the arguments that had been whispered in the team disappeared. Everyone looked solemnly and followed the deacons to the Qingzong, and then came to a huge square, in the middle of the square, with a height of twenty feet. The magnificent statue is a woman dressed in a palace dress, with a beautiful face and a long sword hanging around her waist. This is the founder of Qingzong Zong, once the lord of the Qing dynasty fairy, but since her, the Qing dynasty has never appeared in the fight, the strongest ancestor of the Qing dynasty, now the Qing dynasty is too elder, also However, it is the area of ??Samsung Douzong. At this place, Zheng Bing and other deacons have stood up and stood in front of everyone, waiting slightly and respectfully. In a short time, a young man came with two people and walked in front of Zheng Bing and others. "Liu Shidi, this time you are responsible for the ceremony, we will hand them over to you." Zheng Bing and others stepped forward and smiled. Liu Yanfengs face was cold and sighed, looking to everyone. He stood next to a man and a woman, respectively, Huangpu and Feng Zhan. "I didn''t expect this collector''s ceremony to be Liu Suifeng''s responsibility! He is the most genius of the Qing dynasty''s generation! At the age of sixteen, the peak of fighting spirit, the 18-year-old achievement of the fighting king! Now I am afraid that the two-star fighting king! Someone admired Liu Liu, and muttered to himself. "If you go to Qingzong, then we are his younger brother. Hey, let''s go out and say that I am Liu Suifeng''s younger brother. No one dares not to give face!" "Liu Liufeng! I will beat you!" He Xudong looked at Liu Sufeng with great vigour. "Liu Big Brother!" Murong fish showed a hint of admiration on his face, and could not help but shouted at the willow. After Liu Suifeng saw her, her face showed a smile, nodded, and there was a different light in the eyes of Zhan Taiqing, who was cold, and glanced at Murong fish. "Liu Shidi, this time I found a good seedling, like the Emperor Huang, the teacher of Zhantai, from the Qin Tang Empire." Zheng Bing came forward with a happy road. "Oh? Who is it?" Liu Liu asked with the wind. "This is the person." Zheng Bing pointed to Ning Qi. Liu looked up with the wind, suddenly a glimpse, his face colded down: "Is it you? Still dare to come to my Qingzong?" "How? Liu Shidi knows him?" Zheng Bing has a bad feeling in his heart. Other deacons, the elders, saw a smile of gloating. "It''s Ning Qi!" Huangfu cold front was surprised at the same time as Zhan Taiqing. "The emperor flew this waste, it didn''t kill you, hey, but you can''t escape today!" Huangpus cold front felt the pain in his shoulders. There, he was cut off by Ning Qis knife. Later, he used the emperors ointment to recover. "Does he know Liu Big Brother? Does it seem to have hatred?" Murong fish looked at Ning Qi''s eyes slightly, and his mood was a little pleasant. It seems that Ding Elders are not allowed to shoot, and Liu Da Ge can beat him with a punch! Ningqi stepped forward, laughed and said: "?! Why can not I come to your green lan I have said that sooner or later, come to clobber you." Everyone heard the words, suddenly suddenly. "This person has a big tone! The district''s peak Fengling, even dare to say so! It seems that he is very difficult to leave here safely today!" "Its so good, Ive lost an opponent who competes with me. Then my chances of entering Qingzong are even bigger! "He didn''t come to the teacher." He Xudong was shocked to think of it. "How dare you use me!" Zheng Bing''s face was stunned by Ning Qi, and his fist was gripped, and the purple vindictiveness instantly overflowed. At this time, Liu Suifeng reached out and stopped Zheng Bing, who was about to start: "Sister Zheng, this child is handled by me." "So, there is a teacher." Zheng Bing''s face is ugly. Chapter 187: Rolling willow with the wind The 187th chapter of the rolling willow with the wind Liu Suifeng looked at Ning Qi, and his mouth sneered a little sneer: "Your practice speed is really beyond my expectation, but compared with me, you are still worse." "You know when you have played." Ning Qi sneered. "Come on." Liu took a smile with the wind. The next moment, he was in shape and appeared directly in front of Ning Qi. "Yu Peng swallows the sun!" The next step is the product of the martial arts. Before, Huangpus cold front also showed this trick, but he was a murderer. Between Liu and the wind, there was a black deep hole, and there was an extremely powerful suction in it. "Liu Shidi''s . "It is estimated that this child can''t block Liu Shidi''s trick!" The deacons of the deacons whispered. "This wild species is dead today." Huangfus cold front showed a happy smile on his face. In the eyes of Zhan Taiqing, there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and revealed a trace of grief that was not easy to detect. Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi would lose no doubt. Ning Qi suddenly made a roar. "Dragons 18 palms!" Roar! A thundering dragon rang. Domineering, to the palm of the sun, with the momentum of the invincible, the willows with the wind, four silver dragons accompany, this moment of Ning Qi, it seems that there is a feeling of heaven and earth. "What kind of martial arts is this, it seems that the order is very high!" He Xudong was shocked. "How about that, he can''t be the opponent of Liu Big Brother." Murong fish gave a sneer. "Different kind of vindictiveness! Although this person''s talent is not comparable to Liu Suifeng, it is almost the same, but unfortunately, I am afraid that I will die on the spot today!" "What a pity! If he is not dead, isn''t there a lot of people competing with us for the ten places!" "Yes! Good to die!" From time to time, there was a sneer of laughter in the team. boom! Liu with the heavy bombardment on Ning Qi''s chest, and Ning Qi''s dragon 18 arm, also hit him, the two are not defense, directly to attack and defend. but! Ning Qi''s ten thousand tens of thousands of blood is not for watching, Liu Liufeng this palm, hit him more than eight thousand points of blood. But this one of his palms, but destroyed more than 11,000 blood volume. Before Liu Feng was a star-studded king, his life was around 12,000. Now he is a two-star king, and his health has only increased by three thousand! 15000 minus 11000, Liu Sufeng was severely injured by Ning Qi, and flew out and landed on the ground. He couldn''t believe his hand to hold his chest, but he wanted to support it, but his face was a while. Flushing red, then wow, spit out a large mouth of blood. "Liu Shixiong (Liu Shidi) (Liu Big Brother)!" The crowd exclaimed. Zhan Taiqing Xuan quickly went to Liu Suifeng, nervously looking at his injury, Huangfu cold front stunned and looked at Ning Qi. "What is going on, how is this wild species so strong, even Lius brother... is not his opponent?" "Yu brother, are you okay?" Zhan Taiqing Xuan is half-way around Liu Suifeng, worried. Liu with the wind in his heart, full of anger, do not want to believe that he lost a hand in Ning Qi: "I am fine! You go away!" He snorted, pushed Zhan Tai Qing Xuan, staggered and stood up, his hair spread, Looking at Ning Qi with grievances. "How can Liu Big Brother be defeated in his hands? Impossible! It must be that Liu Big Brother did not use his best!" Murong fish muttered to himself. "Good! I must beat him!" He Xudong looked at Ning Qi''s back with a **** look and a firm road. Ning Qi looked at Liu Suifeng, and his mouth showed a hint of ridicule: "When you grabbed my head, I said that I can always look for you at Qingzong. As a result, you are so bad? I didn''t think about it at the time, you will have today. If I know that you are useless, I will not waste time here, just be a fart, just let it go." puff! Liu Suifeng was stimulated by Ningqi''s words, his heart was damaged, and he spit out a blood again. Then the whole person was a little wilting, and his eyes covered by hair suddenly turned red. "The devil disintegrates Dafa!" Liu snorted with the wind, his body suddenly entangled, his hair was windless, and he slowly raised his head. Everyone found that the original handsome face was twisted like a monster at the moment! "How did Liu Shidi cultivate this kind of evil! The devil disintegrated Dafa? Was it the time when the Tianmo Cave was killed?" Zheng Bing was shocked. At the same time, his face was severely grim, and some people immediately turned away and went to report the elders of the fighting class. Qingzong is a famous man, and his disciples must not practice magic, but Liu has broken the ring. In view of his special status, this matter will certainly be aroused. "Ah, hahaha, you forced me! Let''s die!" The speed of Liu Suifeng is twice as fast as before, and the breath of his body has at least reached the state of the five-star fighting king. "Good tyrants!" Ning Qi swept the property of Liu Suifeng. Qingzong Zong: Liu Suifeng (into the magic). Equal order: five-star fighting king (for five minutes). Gongfa: The best in the earth. Martial arts: the top grades of the goods, Peng Peng, swallow the sun. Health: 35000. Liu Suifeng not only has a strong skyrocketing strength, but his practice has also changed. It seems that before this, he has been a double-education of both exercises. At this moment, he has completely abandoned the previous Beiming method. The most significant point is that his life has increased by 20,000! And instantly back! Ning Qis face was serious. When Liu Suifeng rushed to him, Tu Longbaos knife suddenly appeared in his hands and slashed directly toward the key points of Lius wind. "what!" Liu Suifeng did not think of this, was suddenly attacked by Ning Qi, cut off his arm. How about entering the magic? Waste is always waste! Ning Qi sneered, and the crazy willows were cut off with the wind. "My five tigers are not a vegetarian. I am arrogant when I die under my knife." puff! Liu Yufeng screamed, and another arm was cut by Ning Qi. From his enchantment, self-confidence soared, and now lost again, it is only a short time. Ning Qi put away the dragon knives, and a palm slammed in the chest of Liu Suifeng. Lius back clothes were torn apart, and they were smashed by this huge force! In the chest of Liu Suifeng, there was an obvious dent! The black blood vomited from his mouth. Everyone looked at this scene and looked a little stagnate. "You still don''t want to stop this villain! Do you want to watch Lius brother die under his hand!" Huangfus cold front anxiously shouted to Zheng Bing. "The younger brothers practice magic, and naturally there are elders to deal with. Let''s take this kid down and say it!" A deacon elder whispered. Chapter 188: Liu Suifeng’s Master The one hundred and eighty-eight chapters of Liu Suifengs master "Alright!" Thirty-one star-studded kings, once in shape, immediately surrounded Ningqi. Xue Ling brows and prepares to shoot, but sees Ning Qi laughed: "There are more people, let''s go together, let me see how strong the Qingzong is!" "Everyone! Be careful with his weird knife!" Zheng Bing roared. A group of deacons and elders have attacked Ning Qi, and they are full of anger, so that the crowd of the team can involuntarily retreat a dozen steps. "Dragons 18 palms!" boom! A deacon elder can''t dodge, was hit by Ning Qi, and suddenly fell to the ground. At this time, the elders'' offensives were also hit by Ning Qi. Ning Qis blood volume dropped a lot in a moment, and he took time to put a piece of land on his mouth and returned to Chundan. Then he seemed to be a tiger down the mountain and besieged in the crowd. Among them, it is a human meat meat grinder. The elders who had handed over with him were beaten to death by Ning Qi. Not long after, Ning Qi did not have an elder standing in front of him, and he was lucky. At this time, he was sitting on the ground and adjusting his interest. The luck was already dead. "Its terrible. What is this guys origins in the end! Even with the peak of fighting spirit, fighting dozens of one-star fighters, and finally winning? "Fortunately, I have just said nothing to ridicule him!" "However, the Qingzong sect has the existence of the Emperor Dou, and he is stronger and stronger than the Emperor?" Countless people look at Ning Qi''s eyes are full of fear. "Bold! Where is the madman, dare to come to my Qingzong to make trouble!" Accompanied by a roar, a fighting emperor broke through the air. After he landed on the ground, he saw Liu Xiaofengs miserable appearance, and quickly went up to order a few acupuncture points, and then fed Liu Suifeng a ground floor product. Huichun Dan! "Its Ding Elder, this kid is not going crazy for a long time." The deacons of the deacons suddenly relaxed. "Master! Revenge for me!" After Liu Yufeng took the medicinal herbs, the distortion on his face gradually receded, clinging to Ding Luos arm and gnashing his teeth. "Great, Ding Elders arrived, this guy is dead!" Murong fish was relieved. Ding Luo, one of the elders of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Jiu Dadou, ranked fifth, is the six-star fighting emperor, Liu Suifeng''s master, when Liu Suifeng was five years old, he went under his door. Although Liu Suifeng is a mentoring relationship, he is like a father and son! "Reassured, I will avenge you." Ding Luo patted Lius shoulder with the wind, and then screamed at Zhan Taiqing, saying: Take your brother to help you. "Yes, Master." Zhan Taiqing Xuan quickly helped Liu Liufeng, and was about to leave. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Who allowed him to leave?" "Hehehehe, hahahaha!" Ding Luo first laughed, then laughed in the sky, it seemed that tears had to laugh out. After the laughter stopped, he looked at Ning Qi: "No matter what your origins today, don''t leave!" "You said it is not counted, the six-star battle of the district only, but also decided not to go to stay, I ask you, Liu Suifeng can bring back a keel!" Ning Qi sneered. keel? Ding Luos eyes moved slightly. Ning Qi saw it and immediately turned to Xue Lingdao: "Snow girl, I am sure that the keel is on them." "It turned out to be a sneak peek at the keel that I brought back. It was a great courage to actually hit my mind." Ding Luo angered and laughed, and he suddenly punched Ning Qi. A dark black grudge broke out from his arm, rotated, and finally turned into a huge fist, whistling toward Ningqi. "Hey! This is the legendary hundred-step **** fist! A strong power!" "Ding elders have a hundred steps of God fist, even if you are the Emperor, you have to be careful to resist, this boxing is extremely inferior, the broken stone is light and easy, even if the dragon''s dragon scales, can not resist!" Zheng Bing laughed. However, his laughter did not fall, but he saw a woman who had not been moving around Ning Qi, and raised her hand gently. Then, a terrible scene happened. The fists condensed by the dark black vindictiveness were frozen in the air by a layer of frost, and the frost has not stopped yet. The target of the fist is quickly gone, and the target is Ding Luo. "What is going on! What is this supernatural power?" Ding Luo was shocked by the heart, and it was too late to resist. The whole person was frozen. "If I want this magical power, I will be fine." Ning Qi thought enviously. Liu Suifeng, Zhan Taiqing Xuan, Huangpu, and others who have not yet left, have seen this scene and suddenly stayed in the same place. Many people thought that they were blinded and licked their eyes. Only then did they find that they had no eyes, and this scene was really real. "She, she is stronger than that guy! Even the Emperor is not an opponent, it is difficult to be ... Douzong!" Everyone suddenly thought of this possibility, and his face turned pale. Doom! This is the legendary existence! Everyone looked at Xue Lings eyes, full of horror. "Now your master is also awkward, and you will hand over the keel." Ning Qi Chao Liu laughed with the wind. Liu Suifeng looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of grievances, and he gnashed his teeth: "What keel, I don''t know!" "The dead duck is still hard!" Ning Qi looked cold and stature, and came to Liu Suifeng. "Ning Qi, don''t mess around and look at my face." Zhan Taiqing Xuansheng was afraid that Ning Qi would directly kill Liu Liufeng and quickly advised. "Your face? What is your face?" Ning Qi sneered, and the corner of his mouth evoked a disdainful smile. Then he laughed with evil spirits. He followed the wind and said: "I will give you the last chance to hand over the keel, otherwise I will send you to the West. "Ning Qi, do you know that you are blaming your family for killing the door!" Huangfus cold front began to try to threaten Ningqi with Ningjia. "My life is the most hateful of others threatening me." Ning Qi Chao Huang Feng smiled slightly, and in the future he had a reaction, he directly hit the past, Huangfu cold front looked shocked, hurriedly shot to resist, but even Liu Suifeng could not stop Ning Qi''s offensive, he district A peak fighting spirit, directly hit by Ning Qi, and fell heavily on the ground, rolling out a dozen meters away, severe pain and injury, so that Huang Fu cold front fainted. "Huangfu teacher! Ning Qi, I am from the Qin and Tang dynasties, do not look at the Buddha face!" Zhan Taiqing Xuanqiang self-satisfied. "As long as he handed over the keel, I would not kill him and leave him a dog." Ning Qi smiled. "Dog! I was so insulted by this! But I have to rely on a woman to protect me!" Liu will follow the wind and a blood rushed into his throat, and he vomited. Ning Qi quickly evaded, his blood spurted empty. Chapter 189: Snow Dragon Ball Chapter 188 Snow Dragon Ball "Speak well, don''t spit in a word." Ning Qi looked awkward. "What are you guys?" Suddenly, a few fighting kings flew in the sky. "Great elder!" When Zhan Taiqing looked up, his face suddenly showed a hint of happiness. The leader of the three fighting emperors, who is a peak of the Emperor, is only half a step away from Douzong. It is the great elders of Qingzong, He Lian Qiu Tian! "Ding Elder?" He Lianqiu Tian Ding Luo was wrapped in frost, set in the same place, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, then frowned and looked at Ning Qi and Xue Ling: "Two, my Qingzong Zong and you have hatred, why should I be When the Qing dynasty ancestors received the ceremony, they came up to trouble!" "I have a hatred with Liu Suifeng, but I have no hatred with you. However, Liu Suifeng stole my keel. I am now letting him pay. He is not willing to hand it over. Helian elder, can you be the master? Ning Qi smiled. Qingzong Zongda Elder: He Lian Qiu Tian. Equal order: the peak of the Emperor. Gongfa: The middle class product Green Lotus Sword. Martial arts: the middle class of the product, ''Nine swords and Tilian''. Health: 260000. "This is not the reason why you can go to my youth." He Lian Qiu Tian saw a peak in the Ningqi District, and dared to speak with himself in this tone, his face suddenly cooled down. "The elders, if today''s business is to be spread out, my Qingzong ancestors are not going to be laughed at by the big teeth. These two people seem to be unable to leave." He Lian Qiu Tian, ??a seven-star fighting sneer, said. "Oh, then use a reason you can accept." After Ning Qi finished, he went to Xue Ling and said: "Snow girl, let them see and see." Xue Ling nodded slightly, the next moment, a violent breath poured out of her body, all of the following fighting spirit was forced to kneel down on the spot. "Dou Zong!" He Lian Qiu Tian exclaimed. At the same time, in the depths of Qingzongzong, a breath that is not weaker than Xueling suddenly rises to the sky, and then the sky flashes a blue light. After a while, a face has no white whiskers, looks very elegant, dressed in white. The middle-aged man holding the folding fan appeared in front of He Lianqiu. The elders of Qingzong, including He Lian Qiu Tian, ??have been bowing half a tribute: "See the lord." "I didn''t expect that I could see two lords today, one of them is the lord of the Qing dynasty. If there is no Qingzong, there is no regret." The young talents in the apprenticeship team are red, not frozen, but excited. "??" Ning Qi looks at each other''s attributes as question marks, and knows that this is a battle that goes beyond the Emperor! "This girl, under the name of the Qing dynasty patriarch Mu Xingzhen, I do not know the girl is coming, what is the matter?" Mu Xingzhen swept Liu Suifeng and others, and saw his own disciple, although he was embarrassed, but did not make a life, he smiled slightly toward Xue Ling. While talking, he gave a shot, and a vindictive moment hit Ding Luo, wrapped his frosty gas and this fight, and dissipated each other, Ding Luo quickly stepped back a few steps, shocked to see Xue Ling, secretly secret Fortunately, the other party did not start the killer. Otherwise, a six-star emperor himself will die. At the same time, because of the arrival of Mu Xingyu, Ding Luos courage was a bit strong. He immediately yelled at Mu Xing: The Sovereign, these two people regard me as a sinless sect, not only seriously hurt my disciples, but also I want to **** a keel that has been given to me by the wind. Mu Xing''s look changed, and coldly swept Ding Luo: "Do you have any words for you to talk about? Go back!" "I!" Ding Luo frowned and wanted to argue, but after seeing the murderousness in Mu Xing''s eyes, he immediately went aside and did not speak. Immediately, Mu Xingqi smiled at Xue Ling and said: "Under the teaching, let the girl laugh." Xue Ling snorted and the red lips whispered: "Give me the keel, and this thing will be done." "Oh? Hear him, this is what his disciples gave him. It turned out to be the girl''s keel? Ding Luo, your disciple is stealing?" Mu Xing snorted and said. "The lord reported that the keel was not stolen by us. We found it in the cave of a plague rat in Tianfeng Forest!" Zhan Taiqing Xuan low voice. Liu will follow the wind and bite his teeth: "The Sovereign, Qing Xuan Shimei said that there is no falsehood!" "Yeah, I told me before the wind that the keel came from them. They are squatting." Ding Luodao. "Girl, you see, can you prove that they took your things, if there is, I will give the girl an account." Mu Xingqi smiled at Xueling. Don''t look at his appearance and temperament, but the meaning in the words is obvious, there is no evidence? Sorry, I don''t buy your account. "Do you want evidence, okay." Xue Ling smiled slightly, turned around, and suddenly there was a chill in his body. Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and he saw Xue Ling become a small and delicate snow dragon. Longwei, which is unique to itself, invisibly suppresses people at the place. "Dragon, Dragon!" The eyes of everyone almost fell to the ground. Mu Xing''s face suddenly became dignified, and he said, "The original girl is a dragon!" The facts are self-evident, the keel is not a dragon, but also a human race? Liu Suifeng and Zhan Taiqing Xuans face turned white: "How could this be..." After revealing the true body, Xue Ling became a person again, and coldly said: "So, can you prove that the keel is mine?" "can." Mu Xing''s face showed a bitter smile, then his face changed slightly, and Ding Luo replied: "Don''t return things to others?" "Yes." Ding Luo did not dare to be a bit hard, offending a seventh-order dragon, and offending a doctrine, is completely different concept. If Xue Ling reveals his body early, he has already put his hands on the keel. In a short time, he flew with a keel, and Xue Ling immediately felt the familiar atmosphere. When Ding Luo landed, Xue Ling immediately appeared in front of the keel, and looked sad and stroking. "The wind is my arbitrariness, and I will take you back to the cemetery of the dragon, and will not let you die outside." In a word, she gently flicked, and the keel instantly turned into a powder. These powders sparkled with crystal clear light and were very beautiful. Subsequently, under the control of Xueling, these powders condensed toward the center and gradually became a pillar of ice crystal jade, which was collected by Xue Ling. Hey! Congratulations to the host for completing the Snow Dragon Ball mission! Hey! Congratulations to the host for the mission reward C Snow Dragon Ball. Ning Qi glanced at the space package, a prismatic diamond-like bead lying quietly inside. "Great! The Dragon Ball has seven dragon **** and finally found one!" Ning Qi is very happy. Chapter 190: Frost power Chapter 190 The Power of Frost "Go." Xue Lingdao. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded, followed Xue Ling and turned away. The group of young talents in the division team retreated to the side, letting out a passage and visually watching the two leave. Mu Xingzhen suddenly relieved his heart, then swept Liu Liu with the wind, and pointed to Ding Luodao: "Your apprentice is practicing magic, can you know this?" "Sovereign, please give him another chance!" Ding Luos face changed greatly and he asked for it. Liu Yufeng was very nervous watching this scene, because it was about his life and death. "After the mountain for five years." Mu Xing spit out these four words and left. "Call ~ As long as you save your life, one day, I will return this hatred a hundred times! Ning Qi, give me a wait!" Liu Suifeng first breathed a sigh of relief, then secretly vowed. After leaving Qinglan Peak, Xue Ling suddenly said: "I want to return to my ethnic group when I don''t catch up with the Dragon King, and bring the bones of the wind back to the graveyard of the dragon." "Ah, Snow Maiden, I am leaving so soon." Ning Qis face showed a hint of disappointment. "I, I promised that little girl, I will take her to play with me, but this is not the case now, so I will come next time." Xue Ling looked into the distance, a faint road. "Well, there is no banquet in the world. I look forward to the next arrival of Snow Maiden. Oh, you take it on the road." After Ning Qi finished, he took out hundreds of bottles of Huang Jie''s best products and handed them to Xue Ling. Xue Ling nodded, not too polite, directly received her space bucket. "I''m leaving." When the voice just fell, Ning Qi only felt that the eyes were shaking, and Xue Ling disappeared without a trace. Ning Qi probably stayed for three or four seconds, then hoeed. "How is my heart a little uncomfortable? Do I like this female dragon? No, she is a dragon, I am a human, if it is combined, is it not..." In order to dispel this incomprehensible thought in his mind, Ning Qi immediately took out the Snow Dragon Ball and the Dragon Sword. He tried to smash the Dragon Ball towards the hole in the handle and it was successful. Snow Dragon Ball seems to have the same spirituality and fits into the first hole. Incorporating with the Dragon Sword, it is impossible to see that it is inlaid. "Hey! The Dragon Sword has won the Snow Dragon Ball and awakens the power of Frost." "The power of frost? Is it the kind of magical power similar to Xueling? Try it first!" Ning Qi took the Tu Longbao knife and chopped it off a big tree nearby. Suddenly, there was a suction in the Dragon Sword, and Ning Qis vindictiveness was enough to absorb 30%! Then, a white atomized dragon flew out of the Dragon Sword, and bombarded it on the big tree. Ning Qi only felt that the surrounding air instantly became extremely cold, and the big tree instantly became a The ice sculptures of the plant were accompanied by trees nearby, and they were covered with a layer of frost. "Yes, there is another means to deal with the siege in the future." Ning Qi was delighted to take down the Dragon Sword. "For the time being, don''t go back, find a dragon to brush." Ning Qi went to the direction of the dragon and the mouse. It was not long before Ningqi left, and the Jiaye Hall, a spy ran to Murong invincible, whispered: "The boy who had evacuated the Hongdan Pavilion has already left Tianxiao Town, alone, in the direction of the snow-capped mountains. go with." Murong''s invincible face showed a smile, saying: "Go, tell the dark team guy to kill him and bring it back." "Yes!" The spy slammed away. If Murong is invincible to know what happened on the Qing dynasty, or Murong fish can send the news back soon, he will not choose to be an enemy of Ning Qi. ...... "Hey!" A fourth-order inferior monster, the flames of the ghost, suddenly rushed from the back of a hill to Ningqi. "Wait for a long time!" Ning Qis mouth evoked a sinful smile, and a knife swayed out. The ghost tiger that was full of flames was actually formed into ice in midair, and the bang fell to the ground and broke into ice. "If you can, like Xue Ling, you can control the strength freely. Otherwise, if you use this move in the future, it will be harmless." "The consumption of vindictiveness is also huge. I can get up to ten knives at most. It seems that I have to refine some medicinal herbs that are vindictive." Ning Qi came all the way, the monsters killed a lot, that is, did not find with the dragon lineage, so a hair butcher dragon coins have not earned. Suddenly, he felt that there were several breaths of fighting kings around him. I saw it in the woods, and a strip of blood was seen. Ning Qis mouth evoked a disdainful smile, and sighed: Dont hide, get out. "You, hand over the Lingcao medicine, we will not let you die." Four full-body black suits, and a star-studded king who was blindfolded, surrounded Ningqi. Ning Qi took a look at their attributes and was a little surprised. Kaye Hall: The service department is half-hidden. Equal order: a star king. Gongfa: Xuanjie Shangpin fire shield. Wushu: Xuanjie lowers the product of Chiba. Health: 11000. The other three names and exercises are similar to him. "You are the Red Sun Empire?" Ning Qi asked. The half of the service department was exposed to the eyes in the air, and there was a shocking color. Even in the temple of Kaye, the people who knew their origins had no second but Murong invincible! Why can this person tell their origins in one word? "who are you!" The service department was half-hidden. According to his temper, there will never be so much, but the four fighting kings on his own side, the other side is only a peak fighting spirit, and it is impossible to miss. Therefore, he wants to know why Ningqi knows their origins. This matter is a very important thing! "Who am I? I am the Dragon and the Dragon in the Qin and Tang Dynasties. When you see the Great Powers in the Red Empire, don''t you go down?" Ning Qi cold channel. "The Qin and Tang dynasties killed the dragon! Kill him!" In the half-hidden eyes of the service department, a trace of blood was flashing, and the voice just fell. There was a flame on his body. Then the whole person disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it was already on the top of Ningqi. "? It seems to be very easy to use. The only thing you can do in the Red Sun Empire is these tricks. But in my opinion, it is not enough to be fair and upright. It is really good for the opponents who are worse than their own. But what a pity" Ning Qi slashed out, and the body was instantly extracted by about 30%, which is already the limit. The air suddenly became very cold, and a destructive and extremely violent temperament instantly wrapped up four people who appeared in different positions in Ningqis body, holding a long knife in their hands, ready to split Ningqi. Oh... Four humanoid ice sculptures of various shapes fell from the air to the ground. There was still a trace of incredulity in their eyes that looked lifelike, but in fact they had been destroyed by the power of the frost and died. Chapter 191: Shenlong Houfu Chapter 119, Shenlong Houfu "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing a Star Warrior and gaining an experience of 65000." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." "Ding" Four people, only gave a pair of gambling packages, bad luck is not bad. Ning Qi opened this pair of gambling packages on the spot, and did not expect any hope in the heart. As a result, there were three options for the gambling package. "The Xuan dynasty is a fire shield. After the practice, you can use the fire shovel. The limit distance is three feet." "The red empire is the best enchantress, good at singing and dancing." "Thank you for participation." "This fire shield is not bad. It can be used as a means of surprise attack. It is also useful to escape, but the distance of Sanzhang is too small." Ning Qi analyzed a bit and clicked to start betting. The pointer swung quickly and finally stopped on the ground fire shield. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fire shield. Is it practice now?" "Well, practice." In the column of Ning Qi''s attribute exercises, there is an additional fire shield, the proficiency is 0, a total of three layers, each layer can increase the distance of one foot, that is, he has to put the fire shield To the third level, it can reach its limit of three feet. Ning Qi is now on the first floor. He tried to display a few fires. He only felt that his body was slightly hot. His place left a flame, and people traversed about a second, like an instant. "Kaya Temple, I will have a chance to come back to you later." Ning Qi glanced at the ice sculpture and turned and left. One day later, a few people came to the dark team of the Kaye Hall. They found the body on the ground and their face changed greatly. They quickly went back and reported the matter to Murong. "All dead? How is it possible?" Murong''s invincible eyes are slightly dithered. "Lord, we will report this to the "Thousands of Real People". After all, the four fighting kings are not a small number." The people of the dark team whispered. It seems that they are not the exclusive men of Murong''s invincible, and there is a more mysterious leader behind him. When Murong invincible heard the words ''Thousand Faces Real People'', the eyes flashed a horror, and immediately said: "The four fighting kings have died. I will personally report this matter to the real person, so I don''t have to bother you." You still go out looking for the trace of the guy, don''t act rashly, report the seat back, I personally shot." "Yes!" ......... In the snow-capped mountains, it is snowing all day long. From time to time, there will be a terrible blizzard. At first glance, it is all white, and if Ningqi does not have a dragon-sucking body, I am afraid I can''t resist the cold here. However, such a place is only a short distance, and the weather will gradually normal after turning over. "Huh ~ cold, Xiaojin, where is the dragon you said?" Ning Qi felt the exhaled heat, as if it had become ice **** and fell to the ground. Xiaojin stood on Ning Qi''s shoulder and screamed in a direction. It is the top of the snow-capped mountains. "It won''t be a sixth-order dragon. If you don''t have a small purple, it''s not very good." At this time, Xiao Zis progress was only 13 percent, and it took a long time to complete the transformation. Its up to him and Xiao Jin to see that the sixth-order dragon can only become food. "Hey!" "Okay, trust you once, go up and see." Hard to climb to the foothills, there is a cliff in front of me, there is no way, but Ning Qi heard the voice coming from under the cliff, it seems that someone is talking. Ning Qi sneaked on the edge of the cliff and looked at the probe. Under the cliff, there was an icy open space. A total of three men and two women were standing on the ice, pointing to a huge ice cave not far away. These five people, the age seems to be three or four years older than Ning Qi, but they are all fighting kings! Two of the women who looked good were trained to be four-star fighters. The two men are the five-star fighting king, the strongest one is the six-star fighting king! Kyushu Imperial Dragon Hall: Duan Juntian. Equal order: six-star fighting king. Gongfa: The middle class of the product, ''Nine Pulses Burning the Sky''. Martial arts: the middle class empty refers to. Health: 42500. The other four are also the Shenlong Houfu, all of them are named, and it seems that they should be the same family. "Kyushu Empire? Isn''t that the big country that produced the Dragon Slayer?" Ning Qi was shocked. This group of people came here. It must be something here that attracted them deeply! "Who!" Duan Juntian snorted and pointed out a finger in the direction of Ning Qi. He saw a vindictive eruption from his fingertips and turned it into a sword, bombarded on the cliff. With a bang, the first half of the cliff was smashed into two halves by this vindictive force, and it fell on the ice floor. Then the five monarchs immediately surrounded it. Ning Qis wolverine climbed out from inside and smiled and said, How are you? "Dont dare to listen to us and kill him!" Duan Ruhui looked at Ning Qi Road coldly. "Say, who are you, just heard something, if you don''t say it, go to hell." Duan Juntian''s cold road. "Big brother, what to abolish him, directly kill it, here, either Qingyan sect disciples, or Baicao disciples, these two second-rate sects, our Shenlong Houfu is not in the eye." Duan Jundi looked disdainful of Ning Qidao. "Second brother, can you say that, we don''t just miss a guy who explores the road? Just let him." Duan Junhong smiled and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, which made him creepy. "This is not very good. If he doesn''t hear anything, let him go." Another woman who hasnt heard anything, has a cold eyebrow. Ning Qi looked at this group of people as himself as a pork on the chopping board. After looking at the ice cave not far away, he had a care in his heart. His face looked terrified: "Dont kill me, I am Qingzong. Disciples, if you kill me, my master Ding Luo will not let you go, he is a six-star fighting emperor!" "Oh, six-star battle, then let your master come to me to find us in the Kyushu Empire. Remember, we are the people of Shenlong Houfu. If you dare to come, we will not fight." Duan Jundi sneered. "The three brothers said that there is reason, let him first explore the depth of the ice magic cave, cold-browed sister, at this moment do not want the woman''s benevolence, if this time in the ice magic cave to get something that can enhance our strength I am waiting in Houfu, I really want to be the bottom role." Duan Juntiandao. "A good Houfu, such a young fighting king has to be the bottom of the role, then their younger generation of masters, are not all fighting kings?" Ning Qi secretly shocked. In this way, I am afraid that the White Tiger Empire will be worse than the Kyushu Empire. "This, okay, this son, I have been wronged for a while." Duan Lianmei is facing Ningqi Road. Chapter 192: Play pig and eat tiger Chapter 192, playing pigs and eating tigers Ning Qis face is even more fearful: Dont take me as cannon fodder, I havent heard anything, let me go. "Oh, I want to go? Dream." Duan Jundi sneered. "Give you two choices, first, I killed you, second, enter the ice cave, explore the road for us. You choose." Duan Juntian cold road. "Do I still have a choice?" Ning Qis face showed a bitter smile, saying: "At least you have to tell what is there, what is this ice magic cave, what is inside?" "It''s not a good thing to know too much." Duan Juntian''s cold road, apparently did not intend to disclose more information to Ning Qi. Finally, under their persecution, Ning Qi slowly entered the Ice Devil Cave, and Duan Juntian and others followed him ten meters behind him. The Ice Devil Cave is not like the darkness of Ningqi''s imagination. The surrounding area is full of crystal clear ice. The outside sunlight is faintly refracted, emitting a faint glow. When I walked nearly a hundred feet, the front suddenly became bright. This is a huge cave. On the top of the head, it is a thin layer of ice, and occasionally I can see the shadows of birds. "You, there is nothing here." Ning Qi turned to the road. "Impossible, it is clear that there is an inheritance of the ancient ice dragon in the Ice Devil Cave. How could this be? Is the inheritance already taken a step forward?" Duan Juntian brows slightly wrinkled, his face flashed a trace of unwillingness. They looked around and saw that there was no institution. In the end, Duan Jundi slammed on the ice wall and suddenly made a big hole with a wide width. He said with anger: "Then we are here for a long time, it is not a white one!" After all, he suddenly looked at Ning Qi, and his mouth smirked and sneered at Ning Qi. Duan Juntian and Duan Junhong now have no time to pay attention to him. Duan Ruhui also moved his eyes indifferently. Duan Jundis temper is like this. If he doesnt give him a vent, hes uncomfortable. Theyve long been eccentric. Because of the relatively long distance, Duan Lianmei was too late to stop when he discovered the intention of Duan Jundi, and his face showed a trace of unbearable. "Dead!" Duan Jundi punched Ningqi with a punch. "what!!" Later, everyone heard a tragic scream from there. They thought it was Ningqis, but Duan Juntian found something wrong. This voice seems to be his second brother? Thinking of this, he immediately turned his head and looked. I saw Duan Jundi half-squatting on the ground, his right hand clenched his left arm, blood and DC, the entire left arm, were cut down, red blood is particularly conspicuous on the ice. At the same time, Ning Qi carried a squeaky knife and gave them a sneer: "Are you together? Or together?" "Kill him! Damn, my hand!" Duan Jundi made a roar. "Don''t you be a fighting king? No, your breath is the peak fighting spirit! Oh, I don''t think I have been playing pigs and eating tigers. The purpose of your coming here is probably for the inheritance of the ancient ice dragon." Duan Juntian cold channel. He exchanged a look with Duan Junhong and Duan Ruhui, and surrounded Ningqi. "Big brother, his knife is weird, and his second brother is hurt in his hands, just an accident." Duan Junhong looked coldly at the dragon sword in Ning Qis hand. "It should be a bucket above the ground level! This time you can''t get the inheritance of the ancient ice dragon, you can get such a bucket, it is worthwhile." Duan Ruhui looked greedy at the Dragon Sword. They still haven''t put Ning Qi in their eyes. "I will give you another chance, throw the knife over, and then break your arm, I will let you leave." Duan Juntian sneered at Ning Qi. "You all think that you have to listen to your words all day long? Give the knife to you? Jokes, this is the dragon sword, but beyond the bucket of the heavens, you have the ability to bring it yourself, come!" Ning Qi laughed wildly. "Beyond the heavens? Impossible! This child is delaying time, let''s go!" Despite the unbelief on the mouth, Duan Juntian took the initiative and decided to go to Ningqi. In addition to him, Duan Junhong and Duan Ruhui will also be arbitrarily pointed out that they did not intend to fight with Ningqi at all, and they are prepared to kill Ningqi directly and then win the treasure. "Five Tigers Broken Knife!" Sancheng Aura was instantly taken away. In addition to the surrounding environment, the Dragon Ball on the Dragon Sword was flashing, and a powerful force of frost broke out and swept away. "How is it possible! The emptiness of my vindictive fingers is frozen? What is this power!" I saw that their emptiness means flying in the air, and they were frozen into ice by the force of frost and fell to the ground. "Get away!" Duan Juntian screamed, and the wolf was on the spot, and everyone was able to escape the killing of Ningqi. Without a fatal blow, Ning Qis face flashed a disappointing color. Suddenly, in the ice walls of all directions, a white mist flew out. Finally, the fog condensed into a dragon. It was just a mini type. It flew to the side of Ningqi. The goal is very clear. It is the dragon knife. Snow Dragon Ball above! Duan Juntian and others were staring at this scene. Hundreds of foggy dragons rushed into the snow dragon beads, and the light of the snow dragon beads became brighter and brighter. "This knife is not a bucket that transcends the heavenly steps, but it is definitely a bucket of the best of the best. It can lead to the vision of heaven and earth! These foggy dragons are probably the tens of thousands of years, the dragon souls who died here!" I miss this. Duan Juntians eyes are unstoppable and reveal the color of greed. "How is this going?" Ning Qi looked at the Snow Dragon Ball strangely. Suddenly, the systems prompt sounded: Because the Snow Dragon Ball has absorbed thousands of weak ice dragons, the power of the Frost Power has increased by 30%. "It can still be like this!" Ning Qis face showed ecstasy. He also thought that Xuelongzhu''s promotion of the Dragon Sword was only a one-time promotion during the integration. I did not expect to have a growth attribute afterwards! If he finds more dragon spirits of the same nature to Snow Dragon Ball in the future, then the power can not be promoted to a terrible degree! In addition, if you gather seven dragon beads, the power of this dragon sword is estimated to be able to break through the mountains! After a short time, the Dragon Soul was absorbed. "Roar!" The crowd suddenly heard a terrible dragon in the ice under the feet, and then the ice swayed. "No, this place is going to collapse! Rewind!" boom! The ice was broken, and everyone discovered that under the ice, there was another huge hole, which was a huge hole. The ice on the top of the head also smashed down, and it was too late to react. The people were buried in the ice cave. Chapter 193: Ice Dragon Palace Chapter 193, Ice Dragon Palace This movement is very big, all the masters who have experienced in the snow-capped mountains, all found out, they have come in this direction. One of them is Ning Qi''s old acquaintance. Hundreds of devils, Wang Qiuli, used his secret technique to escape the White Tiger Empire. He was reduced to a level and became a nine-star fighting king, so he did not dare to return to the blood to kill the sect, lest he Some old enemies in the Zong, take this opportunity to start with him. Therefore, Qiu Wanli has been wandering outside, waiting for the opportunity to resume repairs. "This is not an ordinary landslide! The direction is the Ice Devil Cave, but I have been there no less than 100 times in that place. It is just an ordinary ice cave. Can it be said that the secret hidden under the Ice Devil Cave has been discovered?" Thinking of this, Qiu Wanli''s flight speed is faster, almost arrived at the first time. "There are traces of fighting! There is also the breath of the fighting king! It just seems to be buried there." After Qiu Wanli checked it out, made a decision! Dig out here to see what it is! At this time, more and more people came here, and Qiu Wanli sneered in his heart and did not stop them from digging with themselves. ............ "Ah! My legs!" Duan Jundi was fiercely miserable. On his left leg, there was a piece of crushed ice weighing seven or eight tons. In the distance, Ning Qi climbed out of a pile of crushed ice. This time, he was dragged down by ice from a few tens of meters high, causing him to lose nearly half of his blood. He took out a place and returned to Chundan. Into the mouth, he looked at Duan Jundi with sarcasm. Duan Juntian shook his head and walked to Duan Jundi for the first time. He punched the broken ice into a slag. "Second brother, you are fine!" "Give me a cure for medicine, and my hand! Help me find it! I want to pick it up! Damn." Duan Jundi roared. "Don''t worry about the second brother, we will help you find it." Duan Junhong Road. "Looking for something to find, can you not forget me?" When the health returned to its peak, Ning Qi patted the ice scum on his body and walked toward Duan Juntian and others. "This son, now we don''t know where we are, it is better to turn the enemy into a friend, and find a way out to leave here?" Duan Lianmei raised his front and advised. "At this moment, it is really not appropriate to fight this, or to stabilize him first." Thinking of this, Duan Juntian said: "The cold-browed sister said that it is correct. Since there is no deep hatred between you and me, it is better to leave this place and say." Duan Juns anger and heart attack, what is no deep hatred? I have broken one arm. Isnt this a deep hatred? He just wanted to attack, but he saw Duan Junhong find his arm and threw it into his arms. Then he gestured with his eyes. He whispered: "Be patient, it hurts, I will pick it up for you." A pun. Duan Jun saw it, snorted, and did not say anything. Then Duan Junhong took out a bottle of ointment. After a short time, he connected the arm of Duan Jundi. It was only for a period of time that he could not move it. He had to heal for a few months before he could recover. "Well, look at the beauty and beauty of the girl, I will spare them a dog." Ning Qi looked out that Duan Juntian seemed to like Duan Bianmei, so he deliberately pretended to be a pair of swinging sons, and scorned. Sure enough, Duan Juntians fist could not help but clench. As for the word of dog life, they were temporarily subconsciously filtered, but they secretly vowed that if they leave here, they will not only kill Ningqi, but also the Qingzong sect behind him, his master Ding Luo, all together. Get rid of it! "Oh, thank you son." Duan Liao''s face is slightly red and soft. "Where is this place? I just heard the dragon owl, isn''t the ancient ice dragon not dead?" Duan Ruhui looked around and found that the place where everyone was located was similar to the doorway of a huge palace. The ground was faintly purple. If it weren''t for these purple lights, everyone could not see each other in this dark place. "Here, I am afraid it is the true face of the Ice Devil Cave, just happens to open today." Duan Juntiandao. "I am afraid it is no coincidence..." Duan Junhong secretly stunned Ning Qi, and after his sword had absorbed so many dragon souls, everyone fell here, which is so coincidental. All of this, it is probably because of the knife, think of this, Duan Junhong''s eyes flashed a cold and unnoticeable. Then he smiled and smiled. "There is no retreat behind me. Why don''t we have a look at this underground palace?" "What? I want to be a pioneer in exploring the road?" Ning Qi gave him a squint. "Nature is not, if you are afraid, you can wait outside." After all, he smiled at Duan Juntian: "Big brother, let''s go in?" Duan Juntian sighed and took the lead to walk toward the underground palace. Duan Junhong followed closely, followed by Duan Jundi. When he passed by Ning Qi, he deliberately took a look at Ning Qi, then Duan Ruhui, Duan Lianmei Ning Qidao: "Gongzi, let''s go in together?" "Well, I will be with the girl. In so many people, I feel that the girl''s heart is the most kind. I don''t know if I can get married. Can I be interested? How about watching it?" Ning Qi smiled. At this time, Duan Juntian, who was walking in front, shook his back unconsciously, but he could know how much the anger that he had suppressed in his heart. The more so, Ning Qi is more happy, that is, to mad at you. The roads in the underground palace extend in all directions. When the first branch is reached, everyone does not know how to proceed. "Not as good as we are going?" Duan Ruhui proposed. "No, so if there is any danger, there is no care." Duan Juntian shook his head and refused. "It can be a group of two, which saves a lot of time and also has a mutual care." Duan Junhong suggested. "I agree." Duan Ruhui nodded. But how to group it has become a difficult thing. It seems that in addition to the section of cold eyebrows, no one is willing to act alone with Ning Qi. After all, Ning Qi also showed extraordinary fighting power before. They have long regarded Ning Qi as the same level, even slightly stronger than their own masters. It is. And their previous relationship with Ning Qi, but in that kind of life and death, only a paragraph of cold eyebrows, but the words have been persuaded. "Cold girl, it seems that we have two groups, Duan Juntian, you can rest assured, I will take care of her." Ning Qi smiled. Duan Juntian clenched his fists and put a smile on his face: "Thank you." "Hello, which way are you going to take?" Duan Junhong smiled. Ning Qi casually pointed to one. "Then we have two more." Duan Junhong nodded, and he and Duan Jundi together, went into another channel. Ning Qi smiled and smiled at the cold eyebrows: "Cold girl, let''s go." "Ok." Chapter 194: Ancient ice dragon heritage Chapter 194, The Ancient Ice Dragon Heritage Duan Juntian stood in the same place. After watching Ning Qi disappear into the passage, he and Duan Ruhui did not intend to enter the previously selected road. After a while, Duan Junhong and Duan Jundi returned. "They went in?" Duan Junhong whispered. "Well, the third brother, why do you want to send a signal to let me wait behind this child?" Duan Juntian nodded and asked. "Don''t you forget that the reason for the opening of this place is likely to be related to the knife of this son. After it absorbed so many dragon souls, there was a dragonfly here, and then the ice began to collapse, so I suspect that He always knew that this was not a coincidence. His purpose was clear, and it was for the ancient ice dragon heritage." Duan Junhong explained. "What do you mean by saying that this child is likely to know how to go to the underground palace?" Duan Juntian frowned. "The grasp of seven or eighty percent." Duan Junhong Road. "Seventy-eight percent, enough, let''s go, we will follow them, be careful not to be discovered by him. As for the cold eyebrows, she is too simple, explain it afterwards, and will not blame us for not telling her anything. Description." Duan Juntiandao. After that, a group of people walked into the channel selected by Ningqi. ...... "The son, I just saw you with a finger, but the color of confidence on my face is not me, why?" Duan Lianmei looked at the surrounding environment while asking curiously. "Because I have a sixth sense, I think this road is correct." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey!" Xiaojin saw Ningqi take the credit directly, and suddenly dissatisfied and called twice. After listening to Xiaojins cry, Duan Lianmei quickly turned his head and looked surprised. Looking for the dragon and the rat? Is this the sixth-order monster to find the dragon? "The girl of the section is not a city person. I can see the origin of it at a glance. I am really a self-satisfied person." Ning Qi smiled. "It''s no wonder that the son is so confident. It seems that at the end of this road, there may be some relics of the ancient ice dragon." A section of cold eyebrows showed a happy color. As for the strange words that Ning Qi said, she is somewhat strange. The two did not go far, and after a few passes, finally appeared in a palace covered with purple crystals, soft purple light, gently rubbing the face. In front, a dragon carved out of crystal is screaming at the two. Duan Lianmei was shocked at first, and he was relieved when he found out that it was not a real dragon. "The son, this is the statue of the ancient ice dragon!" Duan Lianmei looked at a few eyes, very sure, and took out a piece of cloth and handed it to Ningqi. Ning Qi opened it, and Bry painted a dragon, which looks very similar to the crystal dragon in front of him. "Hey! The host successfully found the corpse of the ancient ice dragon, please put the snow dragon bead on it, have a chance to obtain the inheritance of the ancient ice dragon, enhance the power of the dragon knives, and open the skills - ice dragon roar." "I went, this statue is not a crystal? It turned out to be a dragon corpse? Ice muscle jade bone, not only did not rot after death, but also turned into such a statue, this ancient ice dragon''s rank, I am afraid it is not low." After getting a reminder from the system, Ning Qi was ecstatic, and in the eyes of the cold eyebrows, he walked to the front of the dragon and placed the seat of the dragon dragon knife on its feet. "Don, you are... ah?" Duan Lianmei just opened, and saw the sudden chill of the crystal dragon, and then a faint blue light rose, quickly melted into the snow dragon beads. "The ancient ice dragon heritage!" There was a big drink in the back. Ning Qi looked up and saw that Duan Juntian and other people sneaked in. After seeing this scene, they immediately made a roar and attacked Ningqi. "Kill him, can''t let him get the inheritance!" The change was too fast, and the cold eyebrows did not respond. Ning Qi had already formed a battle with Duan Juntian and others. At the same time, the snow-capped mountains that had been cracked outside were also dug up by a large hole by hundreds of people such as Qiu Wanli. Qiu Wanli took the lead and jumped in. When he saw the underground palace with a faint purple light, his face showed a hint of joy and quickly went to the underground palace. Next to the hole, other people, look at me, I look at you, have some hesitation. "It is said that there is an ice cave here, and now the place where it collapsed is the same as the position of the ice cave. It is very likely that there are treasures unearthed. Even if we don''t get it, we can go and have a look. If you are lucky, get something, then Its earning. "Yeah, the has not yet reacted, otherwise even the soup is not our share." Everyone cheered on each other, and eventually someone bravely jumped into the hole. Someone started, and the people behind him got a bit more courage, and they went into the hole one after another. When they saw the underground palace, their faces were ecstatic, and they swarmed in the palace. "You go back and report Murong invincible. This matter is more important than catching the kid. Let him send more people. Just entering the hole is the **** murder of Qiu Wanli. I am not his opponent. It is best to be invincible." Come here, go!" Next to the hole, the captain of the dark team walked down to the side of the hand. "Yes!" The man quickly vanished. "Adult, can we go first?" "Well, let''s go ahead and see, but, don''t do it, don''t let it go. If you let Qiu Wanli discover our true identity, it will hinder the big thing in the future!" "Hi!" ......... "Dragons 18 palms!" A dragon screamed and let Duan Juntian and others sneak a glimpse. Ning Qi took advantage of this opportunity and flew out directly to Duan Jun, who had some inconvenience in his actions. Duan Jun landed heavily on the ground, only to feel that the internal organs were extremely shocked, the throat was sweet, and a large mouth of blood was sprayed out. "Second brother (second brother)!" "You, really **** it!" Duan Juntian is full of killing and looking at Ning Qi. "Hey, then come kill me? What is the waste?" Ning Qi smiled. "He is delaying the time, it is his bucket that accepts the inheritance of the ancient ice dragon, big brother, you hold him, I will go to refine the bucket!" Duan Junhong finally found the foot of the crystal dragon carving, lying on the powerful knife, and immediately broke the road. Although Duan Juntian did not want to let Duan Junhong go to refining, but with the difficulty of Ningqi, and Duan Juns injury, he only had a joint effort with Duan Ruhui, who could drag Ningqi a little time. "Good! Three brothers quick fix!" Duan Juntian screamed: "If you like Hui, take him together!" Duan Ruhui''s cold eyebrows and a low drink: "Cold eyebrows, what are you waiting for! If we get the inheritance of the ancient ice dragon, Houfu Dabi, you can show your skills!" "I" Duan Lianmei looked at Ning Qi and suddenly had some dilemmas. Her heart was extremely reluctant to take it. Chapter 195: Goodbye Qiu Wanli Chapter 195, Goodbye to Qiu Wanli At this time Duan Junhong had come to the front of the Dragon Sword, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes. He had to go straight to get it. As a result, when his finger just touched the handle of the Dragon Slayer, a huge counter-attack force bombarded On his body, Duan Junhong screamed and flew out of the personnel. "Three brothers!" This next paragraph is a little anxious. "Ha ha ha! Stealing the chicken is not eclipsing the rice! It is you!" Ning Qi screamed and suddenly turned into a flame. When the next moment appeared again, it was already on the side of Duan Juntian. The Dragon Sword was not used for a while now. He also had a strong power, and he was just as strong as the dragon. Eight palms. A palm hits directly on the chest of Jun Juntian who has not yet reacted. The blood on the top of Duan Juns head is gone for a moment! At this point, in addition to Duan Ruhui and Duan Lianmei, the Duanjia three brothers have all been injured! Among them, Duan Junjun Jun Hong completely lost his fighting ability. Ning Qi looked up at Duan Ruhui, and Duan Ruhui was shocked: "You, what do you want to do!" "Reassured, I don''t really like to beat women." Ning Qi smiled, and then cold-eyed to the paragraph: "Cold girl, you are so kind, should not be with this group of people who are rebellious." "The son, the two sides have different positions and should not blame them." Duan Lianmei didn''t want things to go to this point, some whispering distressed. Ning Qi just wanted to speak, and suddenly found someone coming in, and this person''s breath is very strong, and even has an inexplicable familiarity. "Ha ha ha! There is a secret here!" After seeing the vision of the crystal dragon sculpture, Qiu Wanli laughed and then swept over the crowd. When he saw Ning Qi, he obviously bowed. "It''s you!" The two people said the same way. "No, this is a nine-star fighting king. He actually knows this with him..." Duan Juntian squatted on his chest, thinking sharply, thinking about how to retreat. But the next scene, suddenly let Duan Juntian, Duan Ruhui sighed. Qiu Wanlis face showed a sneer, and then his laughter gradually became bigger, like a madman: Ha ha ha! Ning Qi! I didnt expect that I would meet you again so soon. Im going to have a shame today. Ten thousand times, 100,000 times back to you, are you ready to tremble under my hand? Hahahaha!" "Qiu Wanli, are you not being imprisoned in the White Tiger Empire? Is it released soon?" Ning Qi asked curiously. Upon hearing the word of jail, Qiu Wanlis face showed a shy anger, and the elders who had died in the blood of the ancestors, the peak of the fighting king, was shut down because of such a small matter, and ultimately cost a huge price. Escape from it, everything is in front of this guy! Thinking of this, Qiu Wanlis eyes are like snakes, looking coldly at Ning Qi, saying: I will take you back to the blood to kill the sect, cut the adult stick, let you suffer all kinds of torture and die, hope that you will not Ask me for mercy." "Who can''t say the big words, I am standing here. If you have the ability, come over and catch me." Ning Qi smiled. Qiu Wanli observed the surrounding environment. "Five fighting kings, three wounded, can''t it be this one?" At this time, he found that Ning Qi''s current cultivation is actually the peak of the fighting, and his eyes flashed. A little incredible, the last time he saw Ning Qi, it was still the peak fighter, only to see more than a year, even rising tenth! This kind of cultivation speed is too horrible! Fortunately, he was met by him today. Otherwise, after a while, I am afraid that even he is difficult to suppress Ningqi. Qiu Wanli was suspicious, seeing Ning Qi''s confidence, and the vision of the crystal dragon sculpture behind him, and Duan Juntian and others were injured, he did not act rashly. "This predecessor, this son has been poor, I am waiting for a few people to be the children of the Kyushu Empire Shenlong Houfu, if the predecessors helped us kill this son, the family elders must have a post-report!" Duan Juntian suddenly opened his mouth. "Kyushu Imperial Dragon Temple!" In the eyes of Qiu Wanli, there was a fascinating color, and the eyes of Duan Juntian and others were instantly different. "You are serious!" Qiu Wanli sighed. "There is no such thing as a false statement." Duan Ruhui finished, took out a waist card, and sent a vindictive gas into it. I saw a dragon screaming, and the waist card actually flew out a lifelike dragon, and it was covered in red gold. "Sure enough, it is the waist card of Shenlong Houfu! Well, today the old man will give you a few friends!" In the eyes of Qiu Wanli, there is a glimmer of joy. Compared with the Kyushu Empire, the blood is not a fart. If he can make a child with a dragon, he will greatly help his practice. After all, the Kyushu Empire is rich in resources. But outsiders have no way to go, and they can''t buy resources if they have money. When the voice just fell, he rushed directly to Ningqi. Ning Qis face showed a trace of regret. If it wasnt for Duan Juntian, he could use Qiu Wanlis suspicious temperament to delay the time until the inheritance was completed. At that time, the dragons sword was doubled and there was no fear of Qiu Wanli. "Blood roar!" Xuanjie best martial arts! A reddish mist suddenly spurted out of Qiu Wanli''s body, and it was swept away from Ningqi. This move was a killing of the blood. These seem to be foggy, but in fact, it is the temperament of cohesion, sharp and incomparable, see the blood seal throat! "Dragons 18 palms!" A dragon screamed. I just hit the palm of my hand. It seems that there is a sun in the dark clouds, and the clouds are seen in the sky! The blood fog collided with the silver dragon. A bang, four scattered, is not the opponent of Yinlong. "I must force his space bucket, martial arts, and exercises to be all out! This is not the same as the next one. Now it grows fast, even if it is the blood of the genius, it is not too much. May be the inheritance of a certain fight, even the fighting!" The color of greed flashed through the eyes of Qiu Wanli. Although the martial arts were not opponents of Ningqi, he was too much higher than Ningqi to make up for this. He was hit by Ning Qi, and he also hit Ning Qi with a backhand. The two separated instantly. "Oh, you have regressed." Ning Qi reached out and patted the wrinkles of the clothes on his chest, laughing at it. Qiu Wanlis punch hit him more than 6,000 points of life. For him with more than 100,000 blood, its not a threat. After all, there are enough top grades in his space package. Huichun Dan. Really want to fight, if Qiu Wanli does not choose to escape, Ning Qi absolutely consumes the other party! "Hurricane!" Qiu Wanli''s face was iron and low, and he continued to rush toward Ningqi. When you come to me, Duan Juntian clearly saw Ning Qi being hit by several opponents, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with him. The more he looks, the more he is shocked! Duan Ruhuis expression is not so good. She whispered: "Is it better for us to take the opportunity to go first?" Chapter 196: Wind and cloud Chapter 196 Duan Juntian saw Tulongbao''s knife, and the greedy color flashed in his eyes. He shook his head: "No, since I opened this place inadvertently today, I must not return empty-handed. If I get this bucket, I am not in Houfu. On the day, you can stand out and compete for the real martial arts left by the Emperor Qi Tiandou. At that time, the most important life and death porch between the Emperor and Doosan is nothing to me!" The Emperor wants to break through the Doosan, the first to cultivate to the peak, but this does not mean how much chance, because then he will face the biggest threshold of life, life and death porch! This porch has a total of three births, six deaths, and a total of nine customs. Only after breaking through these nine levels, is the sky high and the birds fly, the sea is wide! Life expectancy will also rise to at least three hundred years old! Otherwise, before the end of the battle, the ultimate life of the Emperor is not only two hundred! Duan Ruhui heard the words and nodded. He took the opportunity to refer Duan Junhong and Duan Jun to a safe place. At this time, a large group of people came in! "Look! The ancient ice dragon inherits!" "That knife is extraordinary, it seems that it is accepting inheritance!" Although they also saw Qiu Wanli, Duan Juntian and others, but greed made people crazy, and some people have already rushed in the direction of the Dragon Sword. Duan Ruhui just wants to take some action, Duan Juntian reached out and stopped her, and a sneer hanged in the corner of his mouth: "Let them go." Sure enough, when the hand just touched the Dragon Sword, they made a horrible sound, as if they were hit by a shell, and flew out. Despite this, the latecomers still enjoyed it, and they have been pour hundreds of people, and they calm down. "This kid is too difficult to deal with! In my many moves, I can still move!" The longer he played, the more shocked Qiu Wanlis heart was. He and Ning Qis opponents have always had the upper hand, but he was often beaten into the bone marrow by Ning Qi, and his own attack seemed to be ineffective. Finally, Ning Qi was seriously injured, and in a blink of an eye, the dragon and the tiger rushed up. No one is willing to approach the two people. After all, such a battle can easily spread to innocent people. "System, how long is the ice dragon heritage!" "Hey, Tu Long Baodao is accepting the ancient ice dragon heritage, the current progress is 37%..." The system prompts to sound. "It will take so long!" Ning Qi frowned and continued to attack Qiu Wanli. At this time, other people have not been as crazy as before, calm down, each camp, stand with the people they know, and watch other people with vigilance. "Which is that person, even with the repair of the peak fighting spirit, and the battle of a nine-star fighting king!" "hiss!" This is the sound of breathing cold. "Isn''t it the Liu Yifeng of Qingzong?" "Oh, Liu Suifeng is already a two-star fighting king, but this person is better than Liu Liufeng, I am afraid that it is only strong or weak! I have never seen someone who can fight bigger!" "That is your ignorance, the talents of the Kyushu Empire, and each one can fight bigger!" Some people sneered with disdain. "That is the Kyushu Empire. This place is separated from the Kyushu Empire by a hundred thousand miles. How can the talents of the Kyushu Empire come to this remote place!" Duan Juntian and others heard the words, and they were a bit ashamed. Although they are not the masters of the list, it is also the son of Shenlong Houfu, but now it is so embarrassed by a peak fighting spirit, it is really shameful. "Listen to them to say this, I remember this, if this child advances to the king, is it not qualified to be listed?" Duan Ruhui whispered. Duan Juntians eyes were bright, but he disguised himself very well. He was not seen by the second woman. He said coldly: Thats the time to wait for him to advance to the king. Im afraid Im dead today. At this time, a group of people appeared at the entrance to the palace. This group of people is the strong team of the Kaye Hall. In front of them, standing a nine-foot-tall strong man, it is the Lord of the Temple of Kaye, Murong. "There is a palace to be born!" Murong''s invincible face showed a greedy smile. "The lord, I have already ordered people to report thousands of real people. Now people have taken the first step to enter this place. We will go in quickly and grab the things and give them to the real people." A dark team strong channel. Murong invincible coldly glanced at him: "Jing Ye, these things do not need you to say, I naturally know what to do, you are superior, why not go first to explore the road?" "No, I have already given people a follow-up." Jingye smiled slightly, and a mosquito like a mosquito suddenly flew out of the underground palace and flew directly into the mouth of Iye. When the throat moved, Iye swallowed it directly into the stomach, then he closed his eyes, half-sounding, and his face showed a confident smile: "I already know where they are, go!" After a short time, they came to the depths of the underground palace. "Hey, there are quite a lot of fighting kings." Murong was invincible first, and then his eyes were attracted by the vision of the crystal dragon carving and the dragon knives. "The lord, that guy!" Jingyes eyes suddenly condensed, and the cold look looked at Ningqi, who was entangled with Qiu Wanli. "Haha, it''s great to solve the two things together!" Murong invincible is entangled in how to tell the thousand face real people to pay for the death of the semi-hidden four people. After all, the murderer has not caught it. Now it is equal to when I want to sleep, someone has sent a pillow. Not only did he discover the underground palace of the Ice Devil Cave, but he also found Ning Qi! As soon as I read this, Murong invincible swept the crowd and sighed: "You, here, my Jiaye Hall took over, and the idlers waited, and quickly retreated!" His voice was spread throughout the palace in an instant of vindictiveness. Everyone discovered the existence of Murong Invincible and others. "Kaya Temple! That is Murong invincible!" "I heard that he was a six-star emperor ten years ago! It seems that today we are not wanting to drink a soup. The style of Kaye Hall has always been so dictatorial and overbearing." "Especially the dark team of the Kaye Hall, I have seen them shot, killing invisible, it is terrible!" "Mu Rong Dianzhu, I will wait for the first trip." The few fighting spirits closest to Murong''s invincible have arched their hands, then left the palace and returned. With the beginning of people, despite the unwillingness of my heart, I chose to leave this place under the pressure of Murong''s invincible eyes. At this time, Murong invincible looked to Duan Juntian: "Six-Star Fighting King, huh, huh, still not rolling?" "Bold!" Duan Ruhui sighed and looked coldly at Murong. "Oh, the temple of Kaye, what a great existence? A six-star battle, is it so crazy?" Duan Juntian smiled and his voice was full of embarrassment. "Oh? I don''t know what your origins are, even my Jiaye Temple doesn''t know?" Murong''s invincible mouth evoked a mocking smile. Chapter 197: Ice Dragon Roaring The 197th chapter of the ice dragon roaring "Kyushu Empire, Shenlong Houfu." Duan Juntian''s cold road. boom! The people present are in awesome moments! They did not expect that they had been quietly staying aside. It seems that there were still people who were injured. It seems that the people who are harmless to humans and animals are actually the children of the Kyushu Imperial Dragon Hall. Murong''s invincible look has changed a bit, and he is suspiciously looking at Duan Juntian: "How can the people of the Kyushu Empire Shenlong Houfu appear here?" "The world is big, I can go anywhere, can''t you still have this?" Duan Juntian taunted. "The Lord of the House, the Kyushu Empire, cannot be offended." Ino is whispering next to it. Those who were already ready to leave, seeing this scene, stopped involuntarily. They are very much looking forward to the invincibility of the Lord of the Temple of Kaye, what kind of attitude will they use to treat the Shenlong Houfu of the Kyushu Empire? Is it going to retreat, or is it the identity of the local snake, not giving a face? Murongs invincible mouth pulled out a smile, and the smile of the smile was not smiling. Although I have always admired the Kyushu Empire, the ice magic cave here is still within the boundaries of my Jiaye Hall, so here, I am here. Will not give up." "It doesn''t matter, if you can take it, don''t take it." Duan Juntians reaction was beyond the expectation of Murongs invincibility. At this time, Ning Qi screamed: "Qiu Wanli, eat me a dog''s law!" Qiu Wanli was extremely angry, and Ning Qi was mocking him all the time, almost making him angry. After hiding this palm, he immediately opened the distance with Ning Qi, and looked gloomy and invincible. "Damn guy, if it weren''t for him, I would have been quick and quick! Now Murong of the Kaye Hall is invincible, things are not easy!" Qiu Wanlis heart was low. "Qiu Wanli, a familiar name." "I seem to have heard it..." "How can you not think of it..." Everyone''s face showed a color of thought. Only Murong was invincible, and he recognized it in an instant. He laughed happily: "I didn''t expect even a hundred devils to come here. It seems that the news of your blood killing is really better than my Jiaye Hall." "Ah! It turned out to be a hundred devils, Wang Wanli!" "This is an elder of the blood sect! Although it is not Murong''s invincible high, but compared to the status, I am afraid that Murong is invincible!" Everyone was taken aback. In a short period of time, among the narrow underground palaces, there were several great people! "Your Kaye Hall is just a group of rabble gathered together. How dare you compare it with my blood?" Qiu Wanli did not give Murong an invincible face, and directly screamed coldly. Murong invincible in Duan Juntian, Qiu Wanli two people touched a nose gray, the face suddenly could not hang, and he snorted, said: "The outside world calls you a hundred devils, but in my eyes, you are not. "Ha ha ha, do you dare to move me?" In a sentence, Qiu Wanli made Murong invincible and could not refute. Not to mention his Jiaye Hall, even if it is a Qingzong sect, I am afraid that I will not dare to move Qiu Wanli easily, because the blood-killing sects are mad, their lords, blood-killing ancestors are even more mad in the madness, a star-studded star Zong, once was killed by a small ancestral disciple of a sect of the sect of the sect of the sect, and personally took the sacred door over and over for more than a dozen times, and determined that within a radius of ten thousand miles, there was no connection with the small sect. After the living thing, he stopped. Such a perverted sect, who dares to offend easily. Therefore, Murong snorted invincible, and immediately pointed his head to Ningqi. "Up, take this one down!" Jingye and other dark team masters immediately rushed to Ningqi. Ning Qi swept their attributes, and his face suddenly showed a sneer: "I don''t go looking for you, you dare to come to me, Kaye Hall, I remember!" Qiu Wanli looked at this scene with gloating, but his great attention was still concentrated on the crystal dragon carving and the Tu Longbao knife. "Who is this guy, how can he catch him with Murong invincible?" "I have never heard of it, it should not be a master in this neighborhood." "But before we came in, he had already fought with Qiu Wanli. This underground palace opened and he has nothing to do with him!" "Well, there is such a possibility." Everyone has secretly guessed the origins of Ning Qi. "Hey! The inheritance is 100%. The Dragon Sword has a special magical technique, ''Ice Dragon Howler''." Magic! Ning Qi heard the words, suddenly ecstatic. Then he thought about it, and Tu Longbao knife flew into his hand. Ning Qi felt a cold breath coming into his body from the handle. This scene made Murong invincible and they were shocked. Duan Juntian''s face is extremely ugly. Qiu Wanli also directly screamed, to rob the dragon sword in the hands of Ning Qi. Others have shown greed. For a moment, everyones attention is concentrated on Ning Qi. Ino and others also came to Ningqi at this time. Ning Qis face showed a sneer, and suddenly he screamed: The ice dragon growls! With a knife out, a dragon of the ice, which is very similar to the crystal dragon, instantly broke out from the knife and roared and attacked Jing Ye and others. This frosty dragon is alive and well. When a huge body appears, it puts great pressure on everyone, and its speed is also very fast. In an instant, I arrived in front of the field. Feeling the chilling chill of the nose, when Iye wanted to escape, it was too late to be snarled by the ice dragon. He remained in an attacking position and turned into an ice sculpture. And his companion, in the next second, suffered a fatal blow and became an ice sculpture after another. The fighting king of a dozen dark teams is just a face-to-face, and the whole army is over! Everyone **** a cold breath, this cool air is really cool, because Ning Qi this blow, the temperature nearby has dropped by at least ten degrees! "Rage daring!" Murong''s invincible fury screamed. The first time he thought of it was how to explain this to the real people! Qiu Wanli rushed to Ning Qi''s figure, and he was hard to be returned by him. He was able to escape the terrible knife and stare at Ning Qi. At the same time, the greed of fire in his heart was even more fierce. A peak fighting spirit, holding this bucket that accepted the ice dragon inheritance, hit a dozen killing dozens of fighting kings, the power of the frosty dragon, even he felt shocked, if he got this knife, Almost all the Emperor, you don''t have to look at it! "Good fighter! I must get it!" Duan Juntian stared at the Dragon Sword and muttered to himself. "But the situation is a bit uncomfortable. I am afraid that the name of our Shenlong Houfu is not enough for the six-star emperor to give us these buckets." Duan Ruhui whispered. "Cold eyebrows, this time, we have to work together to let go of your poor kindness!" Duan Juntian looked at Duan Xiaomei seriously. Chapter 198: Killing Qiu Wanli Chapter 198 kills Qiu Wanli Duan Liao''s face was hesitant, and after a half-sounding, nodded: "If I just **** this bucket, not hurt his life, I will shoot." "That''s good, we are here waiting for the opportunity." Duan Juntian nodded. This matter Murong invincible in the fury, instantly appeared in front of Ning Qi, he is a six-star fighting emperor, the strength does not know how many times higher than Ning Qi. As soon as he took the shot, he rushed to Ningqi with a dozen times more than Qiu Wanli. If it was before, Ning Qi definitely chose to escape. Because of Murong''s invincible attack, it is very likely that he will light up his tens of thousands of blood in two or three times. However, now that he is in the hands of the dragon, he has seen the power of the knife, and he has a little more confidence in his heart. Directly a knife to Murong invincible. boom! Murong invincible step back, stunned to look at Ning Qi, his palm is shaking slightly, covered with a layer of frost, under the influence of his vindictive, is fading. Ning Qi, with a knife pointing at Murong invincible, screamed: "Old guy, your man is a waste, I didn''t expect you to be a waste, but also the head of the temple of Jiaye, laughing at me!" Murong is invincible and angry and laughs: "Good! I want to catch you alive, it seems that I can''t leave you today!" In a word, a long gun appeared in his hand. Judging from the breath, this is a bucket that exceeds the mysterious order. "It turned out to be a ground bucket!" The onlookers could not help but be shocked. Murongs invincible face showed a sneer, and screamed, Sweeping the army! Suddenly, there were thousands of gunshots in front of him, as if they were under the sword rain, and the overwhelming attack of Ningqi had a direct impact on Ningqi. "Ice Dragon Howler!" Ning Qi did not fear, screamed and cut a knife. The mighty ancient ice dragon appeared again. After hitting the gunshots, it was only a little stagnation. It was like a broken bamboo that smashed them into pieces and went straight to Murong after the gunshot. Murong''s invincible look changed, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. "How is it possible!" The next moment, his Phantom Gun was directly frozen into an icicle. Murong invincible quickly quit and quit, but the ancient Ice Dragon did not choose to let him go, but chased him very spiritually. "Haha, its still a cruise missile, yes, I see where you fled!" Ning Qi haha ??laughed. Murong invincible fled in the underground palace, and other people also shunned away, as long as he went there, immediately, there was no one, for fear of being implicated. In the end, there was no way for Murong to be invincible. He screamed and turned to pick up the trick. Because of his cultivation, he did not end with the field. But it was also hit by the stone wall, which was extremely embarrassing. There are white frost on the eyebrows. When everyone saw this scene, they were terrified, and they looked at Ning Qi with a lingering fear. "This knife is definitely an artifact, otherwise how can a six-star battler be so embarrassed in front of a peak fighting spirit!" "It seems that we have no chance today." "Its good to have a good show. The Kaye Hall is so rampant on weekdays. Now all the faces are lost. Haha." Listening to the whispering whispers of the crowd, Murong was invincible and violent, and immediately headed to Qiu Wanli: "Hundred devils, kill him with me! I don''t want the knife!" "Oh? You don''t want it?" Qiu Wanlis face showed a hint of joy, and there was an eye-catching color in his eyes. "In this case, let''s go together." Ning Qi laughed. His words instantly touched the anger that Qiu Wanli had been screaming. He made a deafening roar, and when he was invincible with Murong, he attacked Ningqi. "Ice Dragon Howler!" Ning Qi''s skills are re-applied. At the same time, he lost a piece of land on his mouth and returned to Chundan. He did not count as a few. He was ready for the next hard battle. In less than ten seconds, he was hit by Murong invincible. At the end, immediately swallow a rejuvenation Dan. Murong invincible and Qiu Wanli were also uncomfortable. They were embarrassed by the ancient ice dragons, especially Qiu Wanli. After seeing the group of people in the field, he did not dare to face the ancient ice dragon. However, Ning Qi seems to only look for him, even if Murong is invincible, he must attack him. Qiu Wanli is extremely angry and can only vent a scream to vent. Ning Qi was on time, revealing the back of the empty door, was Murong invincible hit the heart, Murong invincible face showed a happy smile, but Ning Qi, but directly slashed to the limit, Qiu Wanli who can not change direction temporarily cut. The aura in the body was quickly sucked into the Dragon Sword, and instantly lost 50%. At this time, he really played the strongest power of the ice dragon roar. Like the ancient ancient ice dragon, Qiu Wanli swallowed it directly in the stomach, but it is not a physical entity after all, Qiu Wanli still fell from its belly, but it is a humanoid ice sculpture, no life! The look on his face, still staying at the moment of his life, there was a trace of horror, a trace of anger, a trace of regret, and a trace of unwillingness! "He, he actually killed 100 devils Qiu Wanli!" "This time, even if he can escape from this place today, he must face the endless pursuit of blood killings!" When everyone was shocked, the face showed a smile of gloating. Ning Qis unheard of, after killing Qiu Wanlis enemies, he immediately rushed toward Murongs invincible, and Murongs invincible was gradually cooled by Ning Qis play. Suddenly, he found the right time, a trick to fly Ning Qi, and then turned and rushed outside the palace. "Today''s things will not end there." The invincible voice of Murong came from the passage. Ning Qi swallowed the last level of the product and returned to Chundan. He looked at the direction of Murong''s invincible escape and sneered, then glanced at the crowd and sneered, and walked toward Duan Juntian and others. Duan Juntian did not think that the results of the two sides would be like this. When he wanted to come, Ning Qi would eventually lose under the siege of the two, but he did not think of a moment of effort. Ning Qi killed one and ran one. "What are you going to do! Don''t mess around. If we die here, Shenlong Houfu will never let you go!" Duan Ruhuis eyes flashed a trace of horror. Duan Juntian''s face shook slightly. Who ever thought, Ning Qi completely ignored them, but smiled at the cold eyebrows: "Cold girl, I have to leave this place, there will be a period." Duan Liao''s face flashed a hint of panic, nodded: "The son is walking slowly." "Oh, my suggestion, I hope you can listen to it, Duan Juntian, not a good person, is a hypocrite, hahaha..." Ning Qi said, walking outside the channel of the Chaoyang Palace. Everyone let them go, watching Ning Qi leave, although they were very stunned by the dragon sword in their hands, but no one dared to shoot. Chapter 199: Fifth-order little white horse The ninth ninety-ninth chapter fifth-order white horse Duan Juntians face was extremely ugly, and an angry punch hit the ground: I will report this hatred! I will report it! At this time, Duan Junhong woke up with Duan Jundi, and did not know what happened. Or Duan Ruhui said things simply, and the two faces suddenly became extremely blue: "Damn, such an artifact did not get a hand!" "He has the knife on his body. We are not his opponent, but if you report this news to the elders of the family, you should get a lot of rewards." Duan Junhong suggested. "It has to be like this..." Duan Ruhui sighed. ......... Murong was invincible and returned to Tianxiao Town. When he came to the Jiaye Hall, he saw his room in the room, standing with a slender woman. Murong was shocked by the invincible heart. He quickly said: "How do you come in person? If you are discovered by Qingzong, I am afraid it is not good..." The woman, that is, the faceless real person in Murongs invincible mouth, turned slightly and looked plain and plain, and looked like the ordinary farmer woman. "I found that the blood soul bottle in my hand was broken by fourteen. If I didn''t come in person, I gave it to your employer. Wouldn''t it be overwhelming? Let''s say, what happened." Murong''s invincible face is a bit ugly, whispered: "The Ice Cave has a ground palace, which has the heritage of the ancient ice dragon. When I got the news, I rushed with the dark team..." "Who then met? Why are all the people in the dark team dead?" Thousands of real people snorted, said. "It''s a peak fight..." Murong invincible himself felt that he said this sentence, very faceless, but in front of thousands of real people, he did not dare to lie. Then he said things through the details, not reconciled: "If it is not the bucket, I can kill the kid with a palm!" "The peak fighting spirit, accepted the ancient ice dragon inheritance of the bucket... As far as I know, the ancient ice dragon should have been an eighth-order dragon, equivalent to a fighting statue! That bucket, I am afraid in the sky More than the middle grade..." Thousands of real people whisper to themselves. The next moment, not waiting for Murong''s invincible reaction, she has disappeared into the room, this kind of ghostly martial arts, than the half-hidden half-hidden fire of the service department does not know how many times. Murong invincible suddenly relieved. ............ "Hundreds of Devils King Qiu Wanli, who was killed by a knife, killed him, is a peak fighting spirit, holding the heavenly buckets that have been passed down by the ancient ice dragon!" Such a similar message, like the plague, spread rapidly, and in a few moments, it has already reached the ears of the blood. Blood kills the sect. The main hall of the Sovereign. Due to the **** killing of the ancestors, the **** sects of the age, a total of three elders of the peak of the Emperor level to control, one in charge of the killer, one in charge of the sacred treasure, one in charge of the lurking in the vicinity. Under them, there are more than twenty elders of various Stars, who are responsible for making decisions, judgments, and management of small things. These three great elders, each of whom is an old monster over two hundred years old, enters the strongest of the first pass of the life and death porch, and rarely gathers together on weekdays. However, after the **** murderer got the news that Qiu Wanli was slain, the three faces were extremely ugly, and they came to the main hall of the lord. "The three great elders, Qiu Wanli was killed. It has been rumored to be rumored. Some people say that because of his ancestor, he is mad, and we will kill this kind of thing when we kill the sun." If this is not handled properly, I am afraid that those people will not put us in the eye, and the business will become more and more bleak." A nine-star fighting emperor, slightly respectful to the three. In addition to him, there are more than a dozen Star Warriors, as long as they are still in the blood of the murder, at this moment they have come to the main hall. After the three elders whispered a little, one of them snorted and said: "The sword has no blood, and the identity of this son is found, and the nine people are married." "Yes!" "In addition to bringing his bucket back, you can''t be taken one step ahead by others. The inheritance of the ancient ice dragon may help us to break through the life and death porch." "The subordinates understand that they will bring his head with the bucket." "Since even Qiu Wanli is not his opponent, the head of the temple of Kaye Hall Murong is invincible and he is defeated by him. The killer below the king of war, don''t send it. You can run it yourself." After the decision of the three elders, the nine-star sword was bloodless, with five six-star fighting kings, flying away from the blood to kill the sect, and headed for the direction of the snow-capped mountains. ............ The purple electric bird has changed its progress by 76%. "Hey! Congratulations to the flames and the horses are finished!" A hundred meters wide, not long, the waves of the river, Ning Qi is roasting a game, just half eaten, the system came good news. He immediately released the little white horse, and the little white horse appeared, cheerfully screaming, and ran a few laps around at a very fast speed before coming to Ningqi and licking his cheek with his tongue. . At this time, the little white horse is already a fifth-order inferior monster. The flame on the body is more dazzling. Ningqis palm is placed on the top and feels warm, but he took a branch and put it on, and immediately burned it. The ashes, it can be seen that the flame on it is not a fire, it is a fire! "Haha, I didn''t expect you to be a fighting king earlier than me." Ning Qi smiled and patted his head, grabbed a nutrient Dan and fed it into his mouth. The little white horse chewed while looking at Ning Qi with a good look. At this time, Xiao Jin climbed to his shoulder along Ning Qi''s foot and screamed a few times. Ning Qi threw it to him to raise a spirit, and Xiao Jin was a mad man. "You are so small, why are you so disappointing? You have eaten so many nutrients, and you don''t see how powerful you are." Ning Qi counts down. Xiao Jinxi refuted a few words and turned a blind eye. Obviously, he was not happy. "Say you are not happy." Ning Qiqis hand stretched its small head. "This Xiongtai, have you seen a group of bandits running from here, they caught my sister!" Suddenly, there was a figure stumbling against Ning Qi, who was covered in scars. It was apparent that he had experienced a big battle. This person was not high, and it was like the appearance of the Samsung Fighter. Ning Qi glanced at his attributes. Qingyun Zong: Yang Zhiwen. Equal order: Samsung Fighter. Gongfa: Huang Jiezhong products condensation and determination. Martial arts: Huang Jie Chinese goods mad magic boxing. Health: 330. This kind of blood volume is simply weak and windless, and Ning Qi can kill him with a finger. There is also his method of practice, the grade is extremely low, this Qingyun Zong should be the kind of Xiaozongmen that has been gone for a long time, and there is no such thing as the Xuanjie method. Chapter 200: Kidnapping Chapter 200: Kidnapping "Pirates? Didn''t see." Ning Qi shook his head. Yang Zhiwen heard the words, a black front, directly fainted at the feet of Ning Qi. "I said the big brother, you are too dizzy." Ning Qi gave a bitter smile and checked his injury. The extravagant gave him a place on the floor and returned to Chundan. It didn''t take long for Yang Zhiwen to wake up slowly. "What''s wrong with me" Yang Zhiwen is confused. "You just fainted, I will just order medical treatment, and I will help you cure." Ning Qi smiled. "Ah..." Yang Zhiwen immediately checked the injury on his body and found that all the injuries were all good. Although the scars are still there, they are not hurting! He was grateful to Zhao Ningqi for his gratitude: "Thank you for your brother, thank you to Xiongtai." "What happened, let''s talk." Ning Qi smiled. Yang Zhiwen showed an urgent color on his face. Sorry: "Xietai, although I want to talk to you, but my sister is at stake, if the innocent is destroyed by the bandits, she will definitely commit suicide, so I have to Go to her! The kindness of Xiongtai today, if I have the opportunity in the future, I will report it!" When he finished, he hurriedly turned and left. Ning Qi jumped directly to the back of Xiao Bai Ma, and chased Yang Zhiwen. Hearing the movement, Yang Zhiwen turned his head and looked at it. He wondered: "Xietai, are you?" "You don''t tell things, how can I help you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Wang Xiongtai want to help me? That''s great!" Yang Zhiwen is excited. Then he said what happened to him. It turned out that he and his sister Yang Jingjing were both disciples of Qingyunzong. Some time ago, Qingyunzong found a high-quality vein. He saw a large income. He could buy many panacea to improve his cultivation, but he was killed by Qingyunzong. Baishan Zong people preemptive possession. Later, the sect of Qingyunzong, the master of the two of them, a seven-star fighter personally shot, and Baishan Zong did one, both loses and hurts, not long after returning to Zongmen, he died. Since then, Qingyunzongs people have gone and ran, and they have taken away only a few possessions in the village. Yang Zhiwen went down with his sister and found another way. As a result, he has not left the Qingyunzong area. He was robbed by a band of robbers he had never seen before. He was severely wounded and Yang Jingjing was directly taken away. "After that, I met Xiongtai, right, I don''t know how Xiongtai is called?" Yang Zhiwen said. "My name is Ning Qi. The direction of the robbers leaving, do you know?" Ning Qidao. "It should be from here, but when I chased it, I couldn''t find them." Yang Zhiwen pointed to a direction, and then some distressed. "Go." Ning Qi put away the little white horse and carried Yang Zhiwen directly in the direction he pointed. The blast boots given by the Dragon King finally came in handy. Yang Zhiwen was shocked and felt the wind blowing in the face. He was shocked and said: "Ning brother, you, you are a fighting king!" On the mainland of the dragon, only the fighting king can go to the air! Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. This kind of gesture in Yang Zhiwen''s view, the heart is more certain of Ning Qi''s identity, he is ecstatic, his sister is saved! About the effort of flying tea, Yang Zhiwen suddenly said: "The front is the boundary of Baishanzong, and the bandits should not dare to come here." "That may not be." Ning Qixiu is many times higher than him, his eyesight is many times better than him. He saw a group of people who are not far away, and there seems to be a woman who is constantly struggling. "Is your sister seven feet tall, slender and sweet, with a black skull on the corner?" Ning Qi suddenly asked. Yang Zhiwen heard it and stunned: "How do you know Ning Xiong?" "That''s it, find them." Ning Qi took Yang Zhiwen to fly to a tree near the group of people. It happened to be the corner of their sight. Only two people could see them, but they could not see them. Yang Zhiwen said with excitement: "That is my sister." "Don''t worry, see what they are doing, it doesn''t look like an ordinary housebreaker." Ning Qi whispered. Yang Zhiwen didn''t have such patience, but thought that Ning Qi was a fighting king, and he spit out a stronger tone than their group of people, so he listened to Ning Qi''s words and calmed down. "Master Zhang Jing, this is the woman you specified, I brought you, what I want." A group of horses, the middle-aged man who looked like a leader, grabbed Yang Jingjing and smiled at the group of people standing not far away. The group of people, about seven or eight people, seems to be dominated by the 18-year-old young people in the middle. This person is not very high, four-star fighter, the rest of the repair from a star to Samsung. Zhang Jing looked at Yang Jingjing with a coveted look. He gestured to his men. The man suddenly threw a black bag at the leader of the robber. The robber leader opened it and smiled with satisfaction: "Zhang Jing is really a reputable person. If there are such good things in the future, come back to me, this woman will be handed over to you, and Master Zhang Jing will enjoy it slowly, hahaha." Said, he pushed Yang Jingjing in the direction of Zhang Jing. Yang Jingjing is a two-star fighter, but I don''t know what medicine was taken by the leader of the robbers. At this moment, he was weak, and there was no such thing as a fighter. He was gently pushed by him, and he went to Zhang Jing. "Yang girl is careful, I can feel bad when I break it." Zhang Jing quickly stepped forward to hold Yang Jingjing, a look of smirk. Yang Jingjing screamed in horror: "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! I am a disciple of Qingyunzong. You will let me go, otherwise my master will not let you go, he is a seven-star fighter!" "Ha ha ha! Qingyun Zong has now fallen apart, your master has long since died, Yang girl, I will be my woman in peace, I will never treat you badly." Zhang Jing proudly laughed. "Yeah, my young master will definitely be good for you." "Follow my young master, you will wait for the blessing, otherwise you will find the enemy of Qingyun Zong, but no one will shelter you!" Zhang Jings men laughed happily. "How do you know that my master is dead? Ah! You, you are the youngest son of the Baishan patriarch!" Yang Jingjing finally found out what was wrong and recognized Zhang Jings true identity. "Ha ha ha, know that I am the youngest son of the Baishan patriarch, I know what good is with me! Rest assured, I must love you the most!" Zhang Jing laughed wildly. Yang Zhiwen saw this, angry said: "It turned out to be the youngest son of Bai Shanzong, Zhang Jing! He looks like a gentleman on weekdays, and his talent is also very high. He did not expect it to be so secret in the dark! Ning brother, save quickly My sister!" Seeing Zhang Jings hand began to be unruly, Yang Zhiwen could not help it. Chapter 201: Send the Buddha to the west Chapter 210 sends the Buddha to the west Ning Qi nodded and flew directly to the crowd with Yang Zhiwen. The robbers who were preparing to leave saw Ning Qi and Yang Zhiwen descending from the sky, and their hearts were shocked. This is the fighting king? The leader was frightened and thought. After Yang Jingjing saw Yang Zhiwen, the desperate heart was instantly hot, and he shouted in surprise: "Brother!" "Sister, don''t be afraid, my brother will save you! Shameless Zhang Jing, still not let go of my sister!" Yang Zhiwen went up two steps, angry way. Zhang Jings look was gloomy. He did not loosen the hand of Yang Jingjing. Instead, he grabbed it even tighter. He pulled Yang Jingjing to his front and watched Ning Qi with vigilance. You, dont worry about it. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You are not afraid of me?" Zhang Jing''s face changed, and then a hint of sneer: "I have been singing this place for many years. I have never known how to write the word. Since you came with Yang Zhiwen this waste, is his helper? I have been hiding in the tree. Eavesdropping? When you are young, where can you be strong? I will give you a choice, or leave it, or dont leave today, the leopards head, kill him with your hand, I will give you three more gold mines, enough for you to refine a bucket of yellow grades and above!" Hiding in the tree? The head of the robbers leader, Leopard, suddenly figured out, and his heart was relieved. Yes, where can there be such a young fighting king, the strongest young talents in this place are in Qingyunzong and Baishan Zongli, and the talented people are only five. Star Fighter. I figured this out, and a little smirk appeared on the head of the leopard: "Three pieces of fine gold, Zhang Jinggong is really generous, small, up!" As he screamed, a large group of robbers suddenly rode Ma Chaoning and Yang Zhiwen. "brother!" Yang Jingjing was shocked and exclaimed. "Don''t worry, I didn''t let the leopards kill them." Zhang Jing smiled confidently. "That is coming!" The leopard''s head rushed to the front of Ningqi, and looked down at Ningqi with a loud scream. The cold mang flashed. He waved the big knife from top to bottom and went to Ningqi''s head. If it was ordinary people, it would be a knife. In two halves. Unfortunately, Ning Qi is probably the most horrible master they have ever seen in their lives. ~ The big knife of the leopard''s head stayed at the top of the head of Ningqi, but it couldn''t be swayed. There were **** on it, and it was easy to clamp his blade. The owner of these **** is Ning Qi! "how is this possible!" The face of the leopard''s head rises with a trace of horror. Zhang Jing was also shocked. The leopard''s head was a six-star fighter. It was also a famous name here. The other party actually used the **** to catch the full blow of the leopard''s head. I am afraid that only the big fighters can do it? ? "Rain." Leopard''s head showed a bitter smile on his face. After many years of touching and crawling, he immediately recognized the situation he was in. He resolutely loosened the hand holding the handle and asked for a slap in the face. He knows that he has met those passing masters! Such a young man like Ningqi has such a strong strength that it is not something that local young talents can achieve. However, his mens reaction was not so fast, and they rushed to Ningqi with their swords. "No!" The leopard screamed in despair. Ning Qi smiled slightly and directly shot it. The dragon screamed like a spring thunder, and the four silver dragons directly smashed the band of robbers. The people turned their heads and turned over. Spike! One palm spike! Zhang Jings feet tremble unconsciously. Even Yang Zhiwen, who came with Ning Qi, was scared to start. He had never seen such a tragic scene. So many fighters and fighters died in front of him. Zhang Jing sees Ning Qi coming toward him, facing the color of horror, immediately put Yang Jingjing in front of him and threatened: "You, don''t come over, you will kill me when you come over again!" As he said, he reached out and grabbed Yang Jingjings neck. As long as he used force, his strength was enough to catch Yang Jingjings neck. "younger sister!" Yang Zhiwen screamed nervously: "Don''t mess around! Let my sister!" "You let him not come over, let me go, I will let her go!" Zhang Jing whispered. The group of people he brought, after seeing Ning Qis strength so terrible, has no war. If it wasnt for Zhang Jingpings long-term accumulation in the day, they would have turned and ran! At this time, they can only pin their hopes on the hostage of Yang Jingjing, hoping that the other party will vote for the rats and wait for them to leave safely. "Well, let her go, I will let you leave safely." Ning Qi stopped and smiled. "I don''t believe you. When I return to the Zongmen, I will naturally let him go." Zhang Jings vigilant way. "If you don''t put her now, you can bet on it. Can I kill you before you start?" Ning Qi smiled. "you!" Zhang Jing was furious and angered, and then his tone softened: "Predecessors, you can count, I let her go, you really let me go?" "Of course, the gentleman is hard to chase after a word." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Good! I let her go!" After Zhang Jing finished speaking, he let go of his hand, and Yang Jingjing saw it and quickly ran to Ning Qi and Yang Zhiwen. "Sister! You are fine!" Yang Zhiwen quickly ran forward to hold Yang Jingjing, nervously looked at her body, saw her not hurt, and suddenly relieved. "Predecessors, I have already let go, I will leave." Zhang Jing said, while slowly reversing a few steps, seeing Ning Qi really did not mean to shoot, he took a group of his men and women to escape. "Brother, I''m fine, just a little dizzy." Yang Jingjing whispered. Yang Zhiwen nodded, and then excited Chao Ningqi stunned: "Thank you for your help, Ning Xiong, I will remember it in my heart!" When Yang Jingjing saw it, he quickly followed him and whispered softly: "Thank you for your great help." "Get up." Ning Qi nodded, and he really qualified to be worshipped by them. "Do you know where Bai Shanzong is?" Ning Qi asked. "Ning brother is thinking..." Yang Zhiwen''s face showed ecstasy, Zhang Jing ran, although he did not say, but his heart is still somewhat regrettable. If Zhang Jing is dealing with him, he runs with his temper, but Zhang Jing is starting with Yang Jingjing. He is the only relative in the world. This is an unforgivable thing! "Isn''t it said that Bai Shanzong robbed you of the Qingyun Zong''s veins? I sent the Buddha to the west and handed it to you. You don''t have to wander around and reinvigorate Qingyunzong. Wouldn''t it be better?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 202: Bai Shanzong Chapter 202, Bai Shanzong "Great! Ning Xiong, I know where Bai Shanzong is, I will take you there!" Yang Zhiwen is very excited. Afterwards, Ning Qi grabbed Yang Zhiwen with his right hand and took Yang Jingjing with his left hand. Yang Zhiwen led the way and headed for Bai Shanzong. Ning Qi''s palm was placed on the waist of Yang Jingjing. She could feel the heat from the above. The nose moved gently. She smelled that Ning Qi had a strange scent. She took two more subconsciously and immediately brushed her face. The change became red, and she was afraid to look at Ning Qi and see that he did not find his own strange, which was relieved. "This person looks like I am almost the same age, but it is actually a fighting king. These talents are rare. If I can be his woman, it is excellent..." "Oh, what do I think, how can I become so shameless..." Yang Jingjing snorted in his heart. This is the same as some women on the earth. They see a handsome guy, who is tall and rich, and the key is to save himself from the hands of the rapist. As long as he is not married, even if he has a boyfriend, it is inevitable The handsome guy has some ideas and is human nature. Not long after, Ning Qi came to Bai Shanzong. Among the towering peaks, the buildings are looming. In the vicinity, there are similar towns below the Qing Dynasty, but the scale is much smaller. Zhang Jing took his men and went back to Baishanzong. He walked all the way, his face was extremely ugly, and those Baishan sects who had been greeted with him but did not get a response, had a heart in their hearts. "Zhang Shao, is this something that doesn''t happen? The face is so bad?" "Small voice, don''t get rid of him." At this time, a group of people came from the front, and the leader was a middle-aged man who looked a little like Zhang Jing. He was the current eight-star fighter Zhang Baoshan of Bai Shanzong. Beside him, follow his eldest son, Zhang Xuan, and the great elders of Bai Shanzong. When Zhang Baoshan saw Zhang Jing, his face immediately gloomy: "Where have you been? I have asked you to take care of the veins of Qingyunzong. Have you gone?" Zhang Jing looked up and immediately shocked, guilty: "I have sent people in the past." "You don''t have to go, I will give this big brother this big vein." Zhang Baoshan cold channel. Zhang Xuans eyes showed a smug color, and looked at Zhang Jings mouth to provoke a hint of ridicule. "What! How can this be!" Zhang Jing heard the words and suddenly became angry. "The matter is not for you, right, Qingyun Zong''s embers, cleaned up?" Zhang Baoshan stunned Zhang Jing and asked. When Zhang Baoshan mentioned this incident, Zhang Jings eyes flashed a trace of horror. When Zhang Baoshan saw it, he immediately asked: In the end, its not cleaned up! If you have something to say, dont swallow! Zhang Jing whispered: "I originally invited the leopard head to clean it. Even if it was discovered, others would not contact us on Bai Shanzong. However, just recently, suddenly a guy was nosy, taking the leopard. The head is killing." "The leopard''s head has been killed? What did that person repair?" The faces of everyone were shocked, Zhang Baoshan asked quietly. "It is estimated that it is a big fighter..." Zhang Jing whispered. Is this person related to Qingyun Zong? Zhang Baoshan''s brow gradually wrinkled. This place is remote and there is no rich resources. Don''t say big fighters, even if it is a peak fighter, they will leave here to find other ways. If there is a big fighter to intervene, only I am afraid that Bai Shanzong is not good at solving this problem. "should not" Zhang Jing did not dare to say that he had robbed Yang Jingjing, and he led his brother to catch up with the guy. Otherwise, Zhang Baoshan knew that he would be penalized for three years. "That may be the person passing by..." Zhang Baoshan breathed a sigh of relief. "Sovereign, look at it, someone is flying over! It is a fighting king!" An elder was horrified at the three little black spots in the sky. Zhang Baoshan heard the words, looked up and looked stagnate. "Is it? How is it possible, how could he be the king of fighting? Why did he have to chase it, and he went out of his way!" Zhang Jingyi looked up and his face became terrified, and he subconsciously hid behind Zhang Baoshan. Fighting king! In this land boundary, for them, it is really a kind of legend. On weekdays, only occasionally I can see people flying in the sky, but I have never seen their true face. When Ning Qi took Yang Zhiwen and Yang Jingjing to the public, everyone was even more shocked after seeing the look of Ningqi! Such a young fighting king! Are the people outside so terrible? Zhang Baoshan calmly bowed: "This predecessor, I don''t know what advice I have for Baishanzong?" "Zhang Jing, what do you hide, I see you." Ning Qi did not pay attention to Zhang Baoshan, but smiled at Zhang Jinglian. Zhang Jings face was ugly and came out from behind the crowd. He said to Ning Qi: You are not allowed to let me go! "I did leave you away, or how come you are here now?" Ning Qi smiled. Yang Zhiwen, with his sister, stared at Zhang Jing with anger. "Does this fighting king actually know Master Zhang Jing?" "It seems that there are grudges between them!" "It''s no wonder that Zhang Jing has just had a bad face and talked and vomited. What kind of enemy is this for us?" The group of elders behind Zhang Baoshan, screaming at Zhang Jing. "Hello, if the child is offended, he apologizes to him for him. Would you like to go to the temple to have a cup of tea?" Zhang Baoshan looks not very good-looking, hard-headed. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You don''t have to drink tea. These two are the disciples of Qingyunzong. My friend, I heard that you have broken the Qingyun sect. Today is the answer." "Qing Yunzong..." Zhang Baoshans face showed a bitter smile and regret, and his heart was low: Why Qingyunzong would have a relationship with the fighting king! Why have you never heard of it before! "Hello, I..." Zhang Baoshan just prepared to open and stabilize Ning Qi. Suddenly, there was a sound of gold and iron strikes not far away. Ning Qi looked up, but saw several disciples wearing white mountain clothes, holding a leather whip, rushing a group of people, they were dressed and sloppy, like a dead wood, including men and women, old people, children They are locked together by iron chains. This group of people seems to be walking dead, and their faces are lifeless. Suddenly, there was a child of seven or eight years old who fainted and suddenly slowed down. "Get up, don''t pretend to die!" A disciple snorted, and the whip in his hand made a loud noise in the air, waving to the child. The mother of the child quickly hugged him, using his back, and blocked the whip. Chapter 203: White Mountain Pirate Chapter 203, White Mountain Pirates Snapped! The clothes that were very ruined were smashed into pieces by the whip, and the skin was fleshy. The blood instantly soaked the woman''s back. Her painful screams, and the body could not help but start to tremble. When Yang Zhiwen saw it, he suddenly saw his desire to break: "Da!!" The woman heard the sound, the weak side looked toward Yang Zhiwen, but because of the pain, her eyes could not see clearly. "You are a group of devils!" Yang Zhiwen excitedly yelled at Zhang Baoshan. Ning Qi''s look also turned into a gloomy moment, the disciple has not found the situation here, but also wants to swing the whip in his hand and give the woman a look. The next moment, Ning Qi had already taken a shot at him. A few dozen feet apart, the four silver dragons roared in the disciples on the disciple. He didn''t even respond to the reaction. He was shredded on the spot and died. He didn''t know how he died. Other disciples discovered that the situation seemed to be wrong. "Good!" Zhang Baoshan and others stayed in the same place, and the heart was still reminiscent of Ning Qis just palm, and a fear rose in his heart. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." Zhang Baoshan hastened to remedy. Yang Zhiwen had already rushed to the woman and looked at her injury. The woman only saw Yang Zhiwens face and made a cry: "Little uncle, save your nephew!" Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes. Yang Zhiwen looked at the horror of his own aunt and his nephew, and burst into tears. "She is the wife of our master brother. After Qing Yunzong fell apart, the master family left the Zongmen in three. We always thought that they left the land, but they did not expect..." Yang Jingjing''s pale face. Ning Qi patted her shoulder, and then sneered at Zhang Baoshan: "You are going to kill it. It seems that those disciples who have left Qingyunzong are not good at the end, and they are not allowed to open them all?" "This will open, and this will open." Zhang Baoshan nodded again and again, and then gave Zhang Xuan a look. Zhang Xuan immediately ran over, shaking his arms and opening the shackles of this group of slaves. They are a little confused and still don''t know what happened. "Oh, they are all open." Zhang Xuan went to Zhang Baoshan, whispered, and did not dare to look at Ning Qi. "How many people like them are there." Ning Qi cold channel. Suddenly, "Don''t try to lie to me, otherwise, let''s think about it next time." Bai Baoshans heart is extremely anxious. He knows that this kind of behavior is not for the right people. But he has already become the master. He believes that Ning Qi is a fighting king, and he has a heart, but he has no guts. After hesitating, he is low. Channel: "The major veins, there are more than a thousand people..." All of them are Qingyun Zong? Ning Qi eyebrows pick one. "No, no, Qingyun Zong''s people are only a minority, yes, some other places..." Bai Baoshan whispered. "Oh, it seems that they are all robbed. You shouldn''t call Bai Shanzong here. You should call Baishan Pirates, because what you do is no different from robbers." Ning Qi cold channel. "Predecessors, in fact, these are misunderstandings, we have to eat for them..." Bai Baoshan smiled bitterly. Ning Qi waved his hand and said: "Give me all the people, I will take them away." "Yes! Seniors! I will let go!" Bai Baoshans heart suddenly burst into ecstasy. As long as he can send Ning Qi away, he will pay no price at all. If people are gone, they can still catch it later, but if Bai Shanzong is gone, if he is dead, everything will not be Go back! "Zhang Xuan, Zhang Jing, still don''t go with the elders, bring all the people to me! Remember, don''t hurt them!" Bai Baoshan shouted at his two sons. The faces of Zhang Xuan and Zhang Jings brothers also showed a happy color, and they followed the elders to the Baishanzong mine. At this time, Yang Zhiwen helped the woman and the child to walk to Ningqi, and looked at Baibaoshan with anger and anger. "You are the lord of Baishan, but you are doing something that hurts the world. It is simply a bad animal." There was a anger in Bai Baoshans heart. A four-star fighter in the district dared to point his nose. Still in front of so many people? It is a pity that because of Ning Qi, he had to suppress his own anger and laugh. Ning Qi glanced at the woman and the child. The two had some martial arts foundations. There was nothing wrong with them. They were just malnourished. It seems that they have not suffered much during this time. "The little woman thanked the son of the salvation." The woman took her child to Ningqi and squatted down. Ning Qi helped two people and said: "Thank you, thank you Yang Xiong, if it is not him, I will not come here today." "Yes, thank you Xiaoshu." The woman thanked Yang Zhiwen again, and her expression was slightly excited. Yang Zhiwen scratched his head and was embarrassed. Not long after, a group of ragged slaves were brought over, the cockroaches on their hands and feet had been untied, and their faces were very confused, I dont know what happened. "Is it all here?" Ning Qi cold channel. Zhang Baoshan nodded again and again: "Its all here, and there are a lot of them." "Well, then I will take it away." "You please, please." Zhang Baoshan pleaded. Later, this group of slaves was ordered to leave with Ning Qi. After leaving the tens of miles, they seemed to react. An old man was brave and daring to say: "The son, we are going where. ?" Ning Qi waved to the crowd to stop, and then sighed: "From today, you will no longer be a slave, wherever you want to go." "what?" "Is this true thing for the son?" "Isn''t it fun to take us?" "You, listen to me, I am Qingyunzong disciple, Ning brother said that it is true, you are going home soon..." Yang Zhiwen is loud. After some explanations, hundreds of people tried to turn and leave, seeing Ningqi and others did not catch up, they really believed. Excited tears flowed out. The old man is full of tears: "Thank you for the son, thank you son, but unfortunately, most of us, most of them have no home..." Ning Qi smiled and said: "This Yang Zhiwen Yang Gongzi wants to reinvigorate Qingyunzong. Qingyunzong also has some veins. If you are willing to stay, you will leave it. When it is time to give you money." "Really! This is great!" The old man is overjoyed. In the end, I walked about seven or eight hundred people, leaving one or two hundred people, including the old man. This old man is called the River Xiaoshi, and he is quite prestigious among this group of people. Yang Zhiwen is also very happy. As a result, the veins that Qingyun Zong was abandoned can be reactivated! "You will bring them back to Qingyunzong. I have something to do with it. Then I will." Ning Qi confessed to Yang Zhiwen. Chapter 204: Water flooding the hill The second hundred and four chapters of the water Yang Zhiwen nodded and then saw Ning Qi go empty. The tsunami lion looked at this scene with a stunned look: "Ning, Ning Gongzi, is the fighting king?" Yang Zhiwen proudly said: "Ning brother is indeed a fighting king." "I didn''t expect to be old in this life, but I can also see the fighting king, hahaha!" The river lion laughed happily, and those who were rescued by Ningqi looked up at the shadow of Ningqi disappearing into the sky, excited and happy. . ............ Bai Shanzong. Zhang Baoshan looked gloomy and looked at Zhang Jing, who was kneeling in front of him. He suddenly flew up and kicked him. Zhang Jingzhong fell to the ground and felt a sweet throat. A blood spurted out. Zhang Xuan and the group of elders sullenly looked at this scene. If Zhang Baoshan didn''t want to do it himself, he didn''t mind repairing the younger brother. He even caused this kind of disaster and almost killed a group of them. "Oh, I am wrong, don''t hit me!" Zhang Jing is struggling for mercy. Zhang Baoshan is angry, but he has been hitting him to death, and this is what he will stop. Later, he shouted to Zhang Xuan: "People sent people to investigate the news. When the boy left the boundary, he took the group of slaves back to me, otherwise no one opened mine, what we ate!" Zhang Xuan nodded and said: "Yes, hey, don''t worry, I will do it beautifully." "Oh, really?" A familiar voice came from the door. Zhang Baoshan looked back fiercely and his face was very white. Zhang Xuan and the group of elders have also been sluggish in the same place, and at the same time, there is an unstoppable fear in their hearts. I am afraid that Zhang Baoshans words have been heard by him. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that I would go back and return, then I heard your plan?" Zhang Baoshan smiled and said: "You may have just got it wrong. I am teaching children." "The dog can''t change it all the time. It''s really my fault to make you so embarrassed. In this case, there is no need for this Baishanzong to exist." Ning Qi finished, a flash, disappeared in place. Zhang Baoshans face has changed greatly. Ningqis words are obviously words in the words! A group of people quickly chased out and planned to see what Ning Qi wanted to do. At this moment, Ning Qi flew in the air, looking at him condescendingly, I saw that he had an iron box in his hand. Zhang Baoshan and others did not know what it was, but then they saw a scene of panic. A waterfall-like stream of water poured down from the iron box and rushed toward the crowd. This iron box is the cosmic I type Supreme pump that Ningqi has been putting in the space package and once drained the lake where the dragons of the Canglang are living. "What is this means!!" Zhang Baoshan was furious. "Everyone runs!" When the raging lake was not much, it was already filled in the knees of everyone. Seeing that Ning Qi did not stop, the water was still slamming down, and the elders immediately ran to the heights. Increase the rate of water discharge. Ning Qi speaks to himself. The pump has a voice recognition system. After receiving the command from Ningqi, its body shape begins to change, and the water outlet gradually becomes larger. The flood that flows down is four or five times faster! The disciples of Bai Shanzong suddenly screamed and were flooded by the flood. Only Zhang Baoshan and others repaired it quite high and ran towards the top of the mountain at a very fast speed. They wanted to avoid the invasion of the flood. As a result, Ning Qi directly followed their heads and flew, Zhang Baoshan made an unwilling roar, and the whole person was spurred by the rapids. Sweeping. It lasted for seven or eight minutes and the water in the pump was completely discharged. At this point, the entire Baishanzong was already embarrassed, the house was all over, the table and chairs were all over the floor, Zhang Baoshan and others finally escaped from the flood, standing on a cliff, witnessing the desire to split In this scene, their hearts are bleeding! Bai Shanzongs century-old foundation is so ruined. The figure in the air, in their hearts, has become a devil! They can''t figure out how they belong. What kind of scope does this mean? How can someone get so much water out of the air to drown a mountain? "The lord, I am afraid that we can''t stay here." An elder''s face ugly whisper. "Hey, let''s get out of here, oh, that guy hasn''t come yet, no time to go without it!" Zhang Xuan took Zhang Jing, nervous to Zhang Baoshan Road. His voice just fell, Ning Qi flew to the top of their heads, looking at them condescending. "Hello, how can you let us go?" Bai Baoshan looked pale and looked up. Ning Qi smiled and said: "It''s very simple. You Baishan Zong has been dissolved since then. There is no Baishanzong in the Dragon''s mainland. Then I will get out of this boundary and I will spare you a life." "Dissolve Bai Shanzong..." Zhang Baoshan flashed a trace of despair, this is the foundation left by the ancestors, if it is dissolved, the accumulation of hundreds of years will be a torch! Half-sounding, he sighed, as if he was a few years old, his body was weak: "Well, I dissolved Baishanzong." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Is that still not rolling?" Bai Baoshan also remembers the treasure house of the sect, which is the home of Bai Shanzong, with ore, bucket, and medicinal herbs. However, under the pressure of Ning Qi, he did not dare to mention this matter and lost his soul with everyone. Going down the mountain, at the foot of the mountain, everyone will be a bird and beast, and they will leave. The elders did not give up, they ran very fast, and they were afraid that Ningqi would come back and punish them. Until I couldn''t see Ning Qi''s figure, Zhang Xuan was not willing to whisper: "Hey, are we really leaving?" "If you don''t leave, do you want to die?" Zhang Baoshan cold channel. "I blame my brother, how can I get such a comet!" Zhang Xuan hated looking at Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing was pale, first violently smashed by Zhang Baoshan, and was flooded again. Together with the dissolution of Bai Shanzong, he had no strength to speak. "In this world, we have the strength to do what we want. Today we are not strong enough to be slaughtered. If you can become a fighting king in the future, you can naturally report today''s enmity." Zhang Baoshan''s cold road. "Hey, don''t worry, I will be a fighting king, come back for revenge!" Zhang Xuan bit his teeth, his eyes burning with raging fire. ............ When Ningqi was in the water, he had a figure and stayed in the distance to watch it secretly. Until Ningqi was ready to leave, he laughed and flew to Ningqi. Ning Qi was shocked, swept his attributes and found that it was all question marks, apparently the strongman above Douzong. This man''s hair is red, his eyebrows are golden, all are messy, his body is worn and ragged, and there is a huge insignia on his back. He is about forty years old and looks like a very experienced master. . Chapter 205: transaction Chapter 205 Trade "Predecessors, what advice?" Ning Qi Gong Dao. Mondulu looked at Ning Qi up and down, and then curiously asked: "Kid, what kind of bucket did you just have? Take it out and show it to me!" What do you show to you when you show it to you? What are you? Ning Qis heart snorted and a smile appeared on his face: Its just a gadget. Seeing Ning Qis unwillingness to come out, Monduru reacted and sneered, saying: Reassured, I am one of the top ten refiners in the Kyushu Empire. How can I grab the juniors things? Let me change the gadget with you, how about?" "What? The predecessor is one of the top ten refiners in the Kyushu Empire?" Ning Qi stunned, and then he asked casually: "The predecessors can know the Fang Shiyu of Shenlong Houfu?" "Fang Shiyu? Is Shenlong Houfu not a surname?" Montjulus face raised a little doubt. After confirming the identity of the other party, Ning Qi laughed and said: "Oh, I may have remembered the wrong name, but the seniors, what are you going to change with me?" "You can show me first, I can confirm that your gadget value is not worth exchanging!" Montelulu looked at the eagerness of the monkey. "Prede to see." Ning Qi simply took the pump out and handed it to Monthuru. Monthulu took a drool and took a pump to look at it carefully. "This material, I have never seen it! What is this work? Is it a space bucket, what kind of space can store so much water?" Looking at it, the color of Mondurus face is even more intense. Then he curiously said: "Kid, which refining master is refining? What is it?" Ning Qi thought about it, and said with a shameless smile: "No, it is the refinement of the younger generation. It is called the Supreme Box, which is specially used to store water." "What! Is it your refining?" Monturo was shocked and looked at Ning Qi with a look of disbelief. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Yeah, gadgets, let the seniors laugh. The predecessors are one of the top ten refiners in the Kyushu Empire. They must have seen the mystery at a glance." "Oh, that''s natural." Mengdulu smiled strongly. In fact, he has just used the vindictiveness to explore it. He couldnt find traces of refining, let alone see its mystery. At this time, Montelulu is a fog. "Do the seniors have to exchange?" Ning Qi asked. Mengdulu smiled and said: "Nature, what kind of bucket do you plan to change? Xuanjie lower product? Xuanjie middle product?" Ning Qi heard the words, took the pump directly from the hands of Mondulu, and then handed it to him: "Predecessors, younger generations have something to do, take a step first! Leave a message." "Hey! You wait!" Mengdulu anxiously shouted, a flash, blocked Ning Qi''s way, said: "How is this little guy like this? What to change?" Ning Qi smiled and said proudly: "The mysterious bucket, I can refine myself, why should I exchange it with people?" "The order of the land! This is the headline!" Monthuru frowned. "Sorry, I still can''t look at the top of the bucket." Ning Qi smiled. "What? Your little peak, fighting spirit, even said so crazy, is it that you are still a child of the nine family?" Monturo is a little angry. "That way, if the seniors are willing to exchange with the iron dragon cannon, the younger generation will be embarrassed." Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha ha! It turned out to be the dragon and cannon of my Kyushu empire! You are too infatuated, the iron dragon cannon is afraid of even the sixth-order dragon, you want to change it, it is impossible!" Mengdulu laughed a few times and his face showed a hint of ridicule. "Is it? As far as I know, there are no thirty or fifty dragons and dragons. It really does not reflect its terribleness. Since the seniors were not willing to exchange, the younger generation had to leave." Ning Qi wants to squat the way, and he will leave when he finishes. When he flew a few hundred meters away, Mondulu bite his teeth and turned into a sword light, appearing in front of Ningqi, saying: "Good! I changed!" After that, he took out a two-foot-high pocket. The turret was light silver, and it was engraved with refiner lines. The mysterious and mysterious, at the top of the fort, was a faucet. "Take the Supreme Box, this iron dragon cannon is yours." Monduru Road. "Predecessors, you may have misunderstood, I have to change five iron dragon guns." Ning Qi smiled. At the same time, he is ready, and if the other party is angry, he will immediately present the Supreme Box. This pump, spent 7,000 dragons and dragons, and an iron dragon cannon is only 5,000 dragons and dragons. If you don''t change a few, it is not a big loss. "What! Oops, discouraged old man!" Mengdulu yelled and danced, and Ning Qi let out a sigh of relief. He bet on it. Although this old guy looks like a sly, it is not a bad person. "You guy, its just a big lion, and five iron dragon guns are impossible!" "I''m leaving." "Four seats!" "I''m leaving." "Three seats!" "Complete." Ning Qi smiled and handed the pump to Montluru, then looked at him with a look. Mengdulu''s face was iron and blue, and two iron dragon cannons were taken out. A total of three, Ning Qi was thrown into the space package as soon as he got the hand, for fear of the other party''s remorse. At the same time, he had a plan in mind. A simple transaction, deducting costs, he is equal to earning 8,000 dragons and dragons in vain, this opportunity is not much use, God will look down on him. "Humph!" When Monduru didn''t breathe a good look at Ningqi, he would turn and leave. Obviously, because of the big opening of the Ningqi Lion, his impression of Ningqi was greatly reduced. "Previously, I have some gadgets, do you want to see?" Ning Qi smiled at the back of Montluru. Mengdulu, who had already flown a few tens of meters, immediately paused and turned to watch Ningqi with vigilance: "Oh? What other gadgets do you have? If you follow it, you don''t have to show it to me." "I believe that I will be satisfied with my predecessors. Why don''t we find a quiet place to talk about?" Ning Qi smiled. The curiosity of Montelulu was stunned by Ning Qi. The two found a hazy mountain and stopped on a huge stone. "What gadgets, come out and take a look!" Monduru Road. "Predecessors wait a moment." Ning Qi immediately entered the Dragon Mall. Then enter the modern technology product options. Daily necessities. "Buy something interesting..." Ning Qi looked for a while and didn''t find something sure. Suddenly, he saw the option of a walkie-talkie. The full name of this walkie-talkie is Yunlong Baili Interphone. According to the introduction, as long as there is a battery, you can freely talk within a hundred miles. It is no longer a technology product on the earth, but more advanced! The original price of 50 dragons and coins, because Ning Qi is in the mainland of the dragon, there are 20 times the bonus in different worlds, that is 1000 dragon coins, two are 2000. Chapter 206: Thirty iron dragon guns! The twenty-sixth chapter of the thirty-seat iron dragon cannon! There seems to be no similar bucket in the mainland of the dragon, and its material will definitely make Montelulu interesting. Thinking of this, Ning Qi bought two simply. His dragon-toothed coin has shrunk from 62,900 to 62,900. When Ning Qi took out the walkie-talkie, Mondulu was a glimpse, and then he wondered: "What are the same things like these two bricks?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "This is my refining gadget, the name is a thousand miles." A thousand miles of sound? As soon as I heard the name, Montelulu had a little bit of a clue, and the eyes suddenly glowed, as if the wolf had taken over the intercom. Ning Qi opened the walkie-talkie and let him fly dozens of miles away. "Hey, my predecessors, can you hear me?" Mengdulu held the walkie-talkie and heard the sound of Ning Qis voice clearly coming out. He couldnt help but be shocked: Yes, I can hear you talking! Then he tried again with vindictiveness, and it was unclear what the principle was. He immediately flew back to Ningqi and said: "An iron dragon cannon!" His tone is very firm. "it is good!" What makes him happy is that Ning Qi did not bargain with him this time, and he made a decisive deal, which made him slightly improve the sense of Ning Qi. After the transaction was successful, he looked suspiciously at Ning Qi: "Do you have similar gadgets? Take it out at once." "Look at the predecessors, this is called ž", you can see the above image, you can record it, I will show it to you..." "A Iron Dragon Cannon!" "Complete!" "Predecessors look again, this is called a pistol. It is a gadget that I can refine at will. It can be used by ordinary people and can threaten the fighters." "A iron dragon cannon." "Complete!" One old and one young, squatting on the top of the mountain for a long time, Ning Qi finally spread the staller, said: "Predecessors, my things have been completely replaced for you, really no." Mengdulu, who was excited, shouted: "What? Don''t lie to me! There are good things to come out quickly, I have something!" "It''s really gone." Ning Qi sighed. He has changed the other 30 iron dragon cannons and spent a total of 15,000 points of dragons and dragons. It is not worthwhile to change them. You must keep a little bit of dragons and dragons. The emergency will have a key role and cannot be replaced. And he has been thinking about the ''Tianya Mingyue Knife'', not saving points, how to do it. Now Ning Qi only has 4,900 points of dragons and dragons. He has asked if he can change the silver dragon cannon. If he is rejected by the other party, there is no need to waste the dragon dragon coin for the iron dragon gun. "Well, boy, leave a contact method, we can explore the details of the refiner in the future." Montelulu really regarded Ningqi as a magical refiner. "In this way, if the predecessors are looking for me, they will go to the Qin and Tang Dynasties." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I will take a step first!" After all, Mengdulu flew away in a hurry and flew, and he smiled and said to himself: "Hey, I cant think of this trip, I actually met such a magical bucket, as long as I understand its refining method. Don''t say thirty iron dragon guns, thirty silver dragon guns I have earned back, those old guys will see them, they will be very surprised! Hahahahaha..." No one is a fool, Ning Qi is playing his own little ninety-nine, and Monduru has his own thoughts. In Ning Qis view, he made a big profit in this deal, but in the eyes of Mondulu, he is the real one. Winner! Ning Qi refining all 30 iron dragon guns at once. "When I met any enemies in the future, I took the lead in setting up the artillery. When they came in, I would kill one, and it would be uncomfortable." Ning Qi Lezi was thinking about it and flew in the direction of Qingyun. ............ "According to the line report, I saw the trace of the guy in Hanshui." "According to the line report, someone saw it appear in the southeast!" The sword has no blood at this time with five men, standing in a dark hall of blood killing, listening to the news of one by one from the people. The blood sects are in the major empires, and each town has a dark hall. It is spread over a wide range. There are seven or eight people in a dark hall, and one or two people in a small class. But these people are the elites who get the news. Every time they receive it. A message will be reported to the **** sect. In addition, the people in the dark hall are also responsible for the killer, they can solve the problem, the blood will not send people again. "Sword elders, the last news, some people saw a change in Baishanzong, Baishanzong seems to have been flooded, the entire sect is ruined, the ground is yellow mud, the people inside the sect disappeared, the slaves on the veins are It was transferred to Qingyunzong... However, Baishanzong was a few hundred miles away from Hanshui River. It didnt rain on the same day. How could it be affected by floods? I dont understand this matter, but I also decided to ask the elders of the sword. The secret owner of this place, a one-star fighting spirit, respectful half-hearted in front of the sword without blood, whispered, his mood is very excited, can see the legend of the blood-killing legend, so many secret owners, There are only a few people out there. "White Mountain Zong? You are going to take a trip." The sword wrinkled with no blood, facing one of the six-star fighting. The Emperor nodded and left the dark hall and rushed to Baishanzong. Bu Yiyi fell in the ruins of Bai Shanzong and observed it. Then he shocked himself and said: "This water actually fell from the sky. What happened in this place?" When he thought of it, he flew to Qingyunzong and was ready to ask if those slaves had left Baishan, and they should know about it. ......... Yang Zhiwen and Yang Jingjing stood at the gate of the Zongmen, which had been rebuilt many times. His face showed a joyful color. Now, Yang Zhiwen has become the veritable master of Qingyunzong, Yang Jingjing is promoted to the elder, and the river lion is also given to the elders. Position, specializing in the group of miners. This made the miners happy, indicating that Qingyun Zong really regarded them as people, and never crushed them like Bai Shanzong, when they were pigs and dogs. They work harder, or they can''t rehabilitate Qingyun Zong so quickly. At this time, Qingyunzong is very prosperous. "All this is thanks to Ning Xiong, I hope that the former teachers and brothers can hear this news and return to Qingyunzong." Yang Zhiwen exclaimed. Yang Jingjings face flashed a trace of disapproval: Those guys, when the master is dead, they robbed things and fled, and came back to do something! "Sister, can''t think so, the brothers and sisters are always brothers." Yang Zhiwen advised. At this time, the cloth iron cloth flew to the gate of Qingyun Zongshan. After seeing Yang Zhiwen and Yang Jingjing, he fell directly. The cold voice said: "Who are you two?" Chapter 207: Bombardment The 207th chapter is smashed into slag Yang Zhiwen was shocked and fell from the sky? Is this another fighting king? He quickly and respectfully said: "Under the Qing Dynasty, I have seen the ancestors of Qingyun. I have seen my predecessors." Qingyun Zongzhuzhu? Four Star Fighter? There was a taunting color on the face of the cloth iron dress. "Its ridiculous to say it." The two heard the words, their faces were not good, but they were not allowed to show themselves because of the other''s cultivation. Yang Zhiwen had to say: "I don''t know what the predecessors came from, what advice?" "Do you know about Bai Shanzong?" Cloth iron clothes cold channel. Yang Zhiwens face changed slightly, and it was such a small change. He was also seen in the eyes of the iron cloth. He sneered: It seems that you know it, say it quickly. "No, is this person related to Bai Shanzong? How can this be good?" Yang Zhiwen flashed a trace of fear in his eyes. "Predecessors, we don''t know about Baishanzong. You asked the wrong person." Yang Jingjing is very calm. "The slaves of Bai Shanzong have come to you Qingyunzong. You told me that you don''t know? If you don''t say it again, wait for the end of your two people, just like it." The cloth iron sneer sneered, and suddenly the palm of the hand was shot at the mountain gate of Qingyunzong. The archway that had just been repaired was immediately smashed and smashed, and the smoke of the sky was splashed. The two were shocked by the power of the iron cloth. At this time, Qingyun Zong suddenly heard a laugh: "If you want to know what happened to Baishanzong, come in!" "Yan brother! Isn''t Ning Xiong know him?" Yang Zhiwen and Yang Jingjing were relieved, and the pressure on the iron jacket was very great. If they were not open, they were not sure if they could afford it. live. "Pretend to be a ghost!" On the face of the cloth iron shirt, there was a sneer smile on his face. He walked directly toward Qingyunzong. He was a six-star emperor. He was fearless in this place, and no one could ambush him. At the same time, Ning Qi has already placed all the 30 dragons and dragons, and waited for the other party to come in. When the cloth iron cloth just flew, Ning Qi saw his attributes, since it was bloody, it must be In order to avenge Qiu Wanli, Ning Qi does not intend to show mercy, that is, to let him go without return. "Hey, there are them, how much I blasted the blood to kill the sect." Ning Qi looked at the dragons and dragons and laughed at himself. Cloth iron clothes went up in the chest and looked in the first time to see Ning Qi sitting in a large pear chair in the center. I saw Ningqi Da Ma Jindao, one foot on the edge of the chair, one hand is very casually placed on it, sideways, looking at the cloth iron. There was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. "This looks... you are! Hahaha, it doesn''t take much time to get it! Are you killing Qiu Wanli?" The iron cloth was just a little contemplative, and immediately laughed with ecstasy. After the laughter was over, he looked at Ning Qi and nodded: "Well, the peak of the fighting spirit, can kill Qiu Wanli, who is known as the devil of the hundred, is indeed worthy of publicity, but unfortunately, you killed me. The blood of the murderer, such a reputation can not only not make you, but also harm you." "I will give you two choices now. First, hand over the bucket, I will let you die. Second, I will take it myself. I will bring it back to the sect and die again. You choose it. "" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Are you finished?" "Ok?" The brows of the iron cloth were slightly wrinkled. "If you are finished, please see what is around you?" Ning Qis joking road. The cloth iron cloth glanced subconsciously. His face was first shocked. Then he was white and instantly saw only thirty silver dragon guns. He stood quietly in the corner. All the faucets were aimed at him at the moment. "The Iron Dragon Cannon of the Kyushu Empire? Are you a Kyushu empire?" The iron cloth was shocked. The next moment, he immediately turned and fled, no matter whether the iron dragon cannon is true or not, he can not afford to gamble, thirty silver dragons cannons, even if the nine-star fighting, can not bear, let alone he is only six stars? "I want to run, its late." Ning Qis thoughts and movements, the bodys dragon martial arts were instantly evacuated and injected into the thirty iron dragon cannons. Only the faucet radiated a short silver light, and in a flash, a fist-sized silver cannonball was condensed. Qi Chao cloth iron clothes shot, the speed is fast, it is overwhelming! At this time, the iron cloth is just flying away from Qingyunzong, and people are still in the air. Yang Zhiwen did not know what happened, and looked at the figure of the cloth iron jacket. Then, behind him, a group of silver shells were fired and bombarded on the iron cloth. "Do not!" Cloth iron clothes are not willing to roar, the body directly turned into a powder, blown by the wind, dissipated without shadow, no trace. Until he died, he couldn''t understand, a simple task, how could he let himself crash into the ambush of thirty dragons and dragons? "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Six Stars, but due to the use of external forces, in fact, it did not cause any damage to the Six Stars, and the experience value was reduced to 30,000 points." Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a gambling package, please open it within 24 hours! "The silver dragon gun enters the cooling state, please use it after 24 hours." "Oh, is there still a cooling state?" Ningqi''s brow wrinkled. Before that, there was no special description on the property. He only said that it could not be used continuously. I didn''t expect it to last for 24 hours. In this way, the Dragon Slayer is not as easy to use as it is supposed to be. "God, this, what the **** is going on? Is he killed by Ning''s brother?" Yang Zhiwen stayed in the same place, and he couldn''t believe it in his eyes! Then Yang Jingjing quickly pulled him to run inside the sect. When the two saw Ning Qi, Ning Qi had already collected the Dragon and the Dragon. "Ning brother, you actually killed a fighting king?" Yang Zhiwen looked at Ning Qi as if he was watching a monster. Yang Jingjing showed the color of worship, and did not know what to expect. His face was a little red. Fighting king? Ning Qi smiled slightly. In order to avoid scaring Yang Zhiwen''s sputum, he did not tell him the true repair of the cloth iron, but said: "This person is the killer of the blood sect, I did not expect them to find it so soon. Here, I have to leave here first, otherwise I will be tired of your Qingyunzong." "What? Blood kills the sect! How can you provoke this terrible sect!" Yang Zhiwen''s face was instantly pale, and this place was remote. He also heard the blood name of the murderer. This is why the Qing dynasty is not willing to provoke the existence! Compared with other people, his Qingyun sect does not match people''s shoes. Just a disciple can kill Qingyun Zong a hundred times in minutes. Yang Jingjing showed a hint of worry in his eyes, and subconsciously pulled Ning Qi''s arm forward: "Ning Big Brother, I am not afraid of you being tired of me, this time we have to face together!" Chapter 208: go away Chapter 208 leaves Yang Zhiwens face is filled with blood, and his eyes are firm: "Yes! We are not ungrateful people! Ning brother, you have trouble, how can we stand by and watch, my Qingyunzong also has a dark room, you can hide inside, This dark room only knows how to go, I believe that people who kill blood will not find it here." Ning Qis eyes were a little gratifying, patted Yang Jingjings back and comforted the two people: You can rest assured, I am not going to escape, I am going to kill the **** sects nest. Speaking of this, Ning Qi can not spontaneously exude a chilling killing. Yang Zhiwen was shocked and stuttered: "Ning, Ning brother, you didn''t want to escape?" "Of course." Ning Qis smile is very confident. Yang Jingjing looked up at his side face and his heart was melted. "If you play here, it will definitely hurt your Qingyunzong, so I have to leave here, but before I leave, I have left something in your room, how to use it, just look at yourself." Ning Qi smiled. In the words of the two, he flew directly from the place. Yang Jingjing opened his mouth and finally did not say anything to retain. Yang Zhiwen saw this scene and sighed and said: "Sister, Ning brother is not for you." Not suitable? Yang Jingjing muttered to herself, but her eyes gradually strengthened. She firmly believed that as long as she worked hard, she would catch up with Ningqi one day! "Let''s go, let''s see what Ning''s brother left us, and let the elders of the river lion repair the arch." Yang Zhiwen said. Then, the two went to find the river lion, let him take the men to repair the archway, the river lion saw the archway, how curious is how to get it, but he did not talk, commanding the people Quickly repair the archway, the Tangyun Qingyunzong, there is no archway. When I arrived at the room, Yang Zhiwen saw two bottles on the table and an envelope. Yang Jingjing saw it and quickly rushed to tear open the envelope. But after reading the above words, my heart was slightly disappointed. The envelope was very short. There were only a few words: "Twenty Yellow Steps to Raise the Spirit, Ning Qi "" "Sister, what is written on it?" Yang Zhiwen opened the porcelain bottle and smelled it. He felt the scent was refreshing, but he couldn''t tell what kind of medicinal medicine it was. I thought that since Ningqi had left a letter, should it be written on it? When he took the envelope handed by Yang Jingjing, when he saw it, his face suddenly showed a shocking color, followed by ecstasy, extreme ecstasy! "Fostering Dan! Hahaha, I didn''t expect to raise the spirit Dan! Or the Yellow Steps to raise the spirit Dan! Sister, do you know the value of this spirit? Let''s just sell one, it is enough for our Qingyun Zong For years!" Yang Zhiwen ecstatically grabbed Yang Jingjing''s shoulder. Yang Jingjing''s face is a bit dull. "A woman who is in love." Yang Zhiwens heart whispered, and he focused his attention on raising the spirit. He thought about it. He finally said: Its a pity to sell it like this. Its better to change the demon beast to the demon pet contract, not too strong. As long as it is a third-order monster, it will be fed to adulthood. When you are at my head, do you have two big fighters in Qingyunzong?" Yang Zhiwen thinks more, the more I think this method is good! "Sister, don''t be sad, cheer up, or you will see Ning Xiong later, you will not look good." Yang Zhiwen advised. "Yes! I want to cheer up!" Yang Jingjing heard that the knot was suddenly untied, and immediately said: "I know where there is a square market nearby, maybe I can meet the cubs and demon pets of the third-order monster." ......... one day later. Ning Qi did not leave Qingyun Zong too far, but chose to stop in a dilapidated temple 20 miles away from Qingyunzong. He wanted to see if the cloth is a person, or if there is a companion, if there is a companion, by the way Just solved it together. In his seat, if someone flies from the sky, Xiaojin will remind him that when Ning Qi can see at a glance, the other person is a blood-killing person. Thirty silver dragon guns were placed in all corners of the temple by Ning Qi. Then he accidentally looked up and saw the golden Buddha who had been stripped of paint looking at him with a smile. Ning Qi stepped forward with his hands together and whispered: "The Lord Buddha, use it today, don''t mind Ha, if you mind, your old man can''t take me." For a while, Ning Qi patiently waited in the temple, and Xiao Jin, under his command, made a sentinel outside. "Hey!" Xiaojin suddenly ran back and pointed at the door. Ning Qi looked up and saw a group of big men dressed in hard clothes, surrounded by a 16-year-old girl who came in. When they saw Ning Qi, they obviously stunned. "There was already someone here. Does the son don''t mind letting me wait for a break?" The girl is polite. Ning Qi frowned and waved his hand: "I advise you to leave here soon." The little girl heard the words and her face changed slightly. "Jokes, here is the land of no Lord. Why do you let us go? Miss, let''s rest here." A strong man next to the little girl sneered at Ning Qi, and then respectfully pointed to the little girl. Ye Ziyan nodded, then ignored Ningqis dissuasion and went directly to the other side of the temple. Someone immediately took out a piece of leather and laid it on the ground. Then he said with respect: "Miss, please." Ye Ziyan said a thank you and sat down. Ning Qi whispered: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, it is very dangerous here. If you don''t go, what happened after that, don''t blame me." "Hey!" When Ningqis words were just exported, the group of brawny took out the knife, and the yellow-colored medium-duty instrument in the clear color, the red grudge appeared on the knife. All are fighters. "What do you mean? Are you threatening us?" The strong man who looked at Ningqi was not pleasing to the eye, and stepped forward to approach Ning Qi and the evil road. "I am only telling the truth, there is no threat." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "you!" "Adong, don''t be rude. We took a break and left. There is no need to make extra money." Ye Ziyan swept Ning Qi and looked at her hand. "Hey! I don''t care about you in the Miss''s job, boy, I have to see what dangers can be found in this broken place." Adong sneered and walked back. Ning Qi persuaded them to say two words, they are still not in the heart, Ning Qi naturally will not persuade, so close their eyes and fake. Xiaojin ran around energetically. After a while, he ran to the temple and looked up at the sky. After a while, he ran to Ningqi, and then he curiously ran towards the direction of the leaves. Chapter 209: Little blonde The second hundred and nine chapters of the small blonde When Adong saw it, he shouted: "Damn mouse, watch me step on you!" After that, his big feet stepped on Xiaojin. Xiaojin was a flash, easily escaped this foot, and then screamed at the fangs of Adong. "You, this mouse, still dare to fake the tiger! Look at me, don''t kill you!" Adong was in a hurry and pulled the knife out again. "Adong, stop, just a mouse, and this little mouse is golden, unlike the average mouse, it seems not to be nothing." Ye Zixiao smiled and looked at Ning Qi, and said. "Hey! What kind of pets do the masters, a big man, it is ridiculous to raise a mouse to make a pet." Adong disdainfully ridiculed. "Ha ha ha, Adongs big brother said very much, I have never seen a mouse as a pet." "In fact, you don''t know, some rat meat is especially delicious, the meat is delicate, the bones are crisp, and the bite goes down, and the mouth is full of fragrance." "Hey, I don''t dare to eat the mouse, and only you have a big mouth and dare to smother it in your mouth. You may not know that the people of the Red Sun Empire like to eat raw food. I have seen it once, obviously there is fire. They have to eat the **** fish sauce and simmer, and they dont know if there are any diseases in the singer." "Hey, Miss is still here, don''t talk about it." Someone whispered. The one who was smug, and prepared to show his own affair a singularity of a strong man''s face, a smile, shut up and talk. Xiaojin disdained and looked at Adong and ran outside the hall. ......... Dark hall. "The sword elders, it is reasonable to say that this place is only three hundred miles away from Baishanzong. The elders of cloth should be able to come back yesterday, but why is there no news of him?" Is it dangerous? "Hey, how is it possible, who dares to move our blood to kill the sect? Not to mention the elders of the cloth is one of the top ten masters of the blood sect, and the name of the sect, even the emperor Qin Zheng of the Qin and Tang dynasties, must treat each other with courtesy! "This is a bit weird, let''s go and see together." The sword has no blood. "Yes!" ......... "Hey!" Xiaojin suddenly ran to Ningqi and shouted excitedly. Its voice, suddenly arguing to the Adong group guards. "To shut up!" Adong couldn''t help himself, opened his eyes and got up and walked toward Ningqi. Ye Ziyans brows were slightly wrinkled. This group of guards was not her confidant, but her fathers name. She wanted to open her mouth and dissuaded, but she saw the expression of Adongs deputy, hesitated, or chose to wait and see. More reasons, or the rudeness of Ning Qi, made her heart somewhat unhappy, and learned a little less. "They are coming?" Ning Qi had a smile on his face and got up and walked outside the temple. At this time, Adongs strong body was in front of him. "What is your business?" Ning Qi asked. "The mouse you raised has made us rest. Since you don''t care, I will take care of you." Adong sneered aloud, and after he finished speaking, he slashed his knife and slashed it toward Xiaojin. Ning Qi looked at this scene, and did not stop it. It was just a smile. In the eyes of others, Ning Qi was scared, and the group of guards showed a smile of gloating. When the blade was about to be cut on Xiaojin, Xiaojin suddenly screamed and screamed, directly biting the bucket of the yellow-skinned middleware, chewing it in the face of everyone, swallowing it, and then demonstrating A face made to Adong. "how can that be?" Adong looked at him with only half of his broken knife in his hand. He hadnt recovered from this amazing change. Then Xiaojin turned into a golden light and crashed into Adongs chest. One flight, I flew out. "Big brother!" The group of guards quickly caught Adong. "Hey!" Adong spit out a blood, his face turned white, and he was obviously seriously injured. His face was scared and he looked at Ningqi and Xiaojin. The rest of the escorts were wary, and looked at Ning Qi with horror and fear. I didn''t expect his pet to be so powerful. Not only did he eat the yellow-stage meditation as a tofu, but he also made a serious injury to the seven-star fighter! Judging by this, this is definitely a third-order monster! In shock, everyones face showed a hint of horror. The most feared thing in the field was to provoke the existence that they could not provoke. If the other party killed them, it is estimated that they have not been known for a year and a half. Dead is white death! Ye Ziyan''s red lips opened slightly, and the horror stood up from the skin, and quickly turned to Ningqi: "This son, this is a misunderstanding, it is better..." When she hadn''t finished talking, Ning Qi took Xiao Jin directly, didn''t look at them, and walked out of the hall. This feeling of being despised makes everyone very upset. Ye Ziyan brows slightly wrinkled: "Give him a rejuvenation Dan." After that, she chased the temple. "I don''t care, you are going to protect the good lady, don''t let that guy hurt her!" Adong struggled to stand up and ordered. The rest of the guards quickly chased outside the hall, leaving only one person to look after. Outside the temple. Ning Qi looked up at the sky, Xiaojin stood on his shoulder, pointing to the south while screaming. Ye Ziyan walked to Ning Qi and whispered softly: "The son, just a little offended, the little girl apologized to you." "Hey." Ning Qi put a finger on his mouth. "?" Ye Ziyan is full of fog, I don''t know what medicine is sold in Ningqi Hulu. Her guards are very worried. The lady is so close to the other party. If the other party suddenly bursts up, she and others will not have time to protect. "I advise you to leave this place now." Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. In the direction he was looking for, there were four black spots. "What do you mean by not knowing the son?" Ye Ziyan frowned. "Oh, now you want to go, I am afraid it is too late." Ning Qis mouth hangs a smile of evil spirits. "Protect Miss!" Ye Ziyans guards thought that Ning Qi was going to be in trouble, and suddenly surrounded Ningqi with vigilance. One of them took Ye Zis hand and quickly withdrew from the encirclement. Under the help of a guard, Adong just walked out of the hall and saw the scene. He quickly remorse: "I said this guy is a bit odd! He is not a good person!" "Adong brother, now is not regretting, the other party is so strong, how can we be his opponent? Why don''t we go first, anyway, the master does not like this lady." The guards around Adong whispered. Adong immediately shook his head. "No, it is my duty to protect the lady. If you are afraid, let''s go first!" Chapter 210: Cat and mouse The twenty-first chapter of the cat and mouse "Hey! Why is this suffering?" "No? He doesn''t mean to do it?" Adongs eyes lit up. Ning Qi stood in the same place, did not even look at them at all, the eyes always look at the sky, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, Adong suddenly shocked: "four fighting kings!" The black spots are getting closer and closer, and in a flash, they reach the temple. Ning Qi immediately sang: "The blood of the heavens kills the friends, come together and gather together!" His voice was under the temper of vindictiveness, as if the spring thunder blew, and the guarding ears around the screaming screamed, his head was a little dizzy. Only then, everyone has already understood that Ning Qis cultivation is probably far more than just a big fighter. Its easy to kill them! "Blood killing the sect? Is it the blood sect?" Ye Ziyan and the group of guards looked up with horror and finally saw the four black spots, and suddenly they were scared. "No wonder he has been persuading us to leave. It turns out that his goal is to kill the sects!" Ye Ziyan smiled in his heart. If he knew that this was the reason, they had already ran on the soles of their feet. How dare they stay here, well known, blood The murderers kill people without blinking, and each one is a high-strength, and a disciple can kill her class of ten times more than ten times. In addition to buying murders, no one is willing to deal with blood sects. If they accidentally offend them, they will not find their heads when they sleep. Adongs guards shouted: He, he knows the blood-killing people? Adong was stupid and didn''t know what to say. In the air. "Someone is calling us below?" The elders of the four blood-killing sects glimpsed, and one of them chilled: "Let''s see?" "Look!" After all, the four people turned into a streamer, almost instantaneously, and appeared in front of Ningqi, looking at Ningqi coldly: "Is you calling us?" "A peak fighting spirit, a group of fighters, tell me how do you know that we are blood sects." The blood-stricken elder thief who spoke, the eyes stayed on Ye Ziyan for a long time. Seeing Ye Ziyan quickly bowed his head, and there was some fear in his heart. At the same time, she was also secretly surprised, Ning Qi really is not a big fighter, turned out to be the peak fighting spirit! Only one step is the king! So young, but cultivated is so horrible, I am afraid that only the ancestral gates like Qingzong can be cultivated? "Are you not coming to me?" Ning Qi asked. "It''s you!" Listening to Ning Qi said this, the four people suddenly recognized Ning Qi. "Ha ha ha, I can''t think of it, you actually sent it to your door!" The **** murdered elder of the thief''s eyebrows laughed. The other three faces turned slightly. One of them sipped coldly: "You can see the iron jacket!" They can recognize them, anti-customers, and take the initiative to show up. Ning Qis series of actions has caused a suspicion in their hearts. I am afraid that there is no audio in the iron cloth, it is related to this person! Otherwise, how can this coincidence in the world? "Women''s clothes? If you want to know, just come with me." After all, Ning Qi turned and walked inside the temple. Ye Ziyan and others stood in the same place and did not dare to tamper. After passing through Adong, Ning Qi gave him a look: "Don''t leave here?" "Yes Yes!" Adong nodded respectfully, and under the help of others, ran to Ye Ziyan. He finally knew that Ning Qi had advised them to leave before. It was not that he spoke loudly, but that there was something big happening here. "How? Can''t you get in?" "Oh, are you afraid? In this world, no one dares to ambush our blood-killing elders?" "That is natural." "Go in and see what ghosts he is doing. The cloth iron jacket is also true. No matter what happens, you must come back and report it in the first time." The four exchanged briefly and walked toward the temple. "Miss, let''s get out of here. It looks like the four blood-killing masters, who have hatreds with that guy. Waiting to fight, it will inevitably affect us." Adong whispered. At the same time, he was a bit shy in his heart, because he was reckless and almost offended a peak fighting spirit! "Yes, Miss, the boss is right, the gods fight, and the mortal." Although many people are persuading Ye Ziyan at the same time, Ye Ziyan is not willing to give up the opportunity to be associated with a peak fighting spirit. If she leaves, she will regret it later. "We are hiding in the corner and watching it change." Ye Ziwei said. "Ugh" Seeing Ye Ziyan did not listen to advice, Adong could not help, but had to protect Ye Ziyan in a dangerous time. ...... Inside the temple, the four saw that there was no one in the air. There was only one broken Buddha statue, and they whispered coldly: "If you have something to say, don''t pretend to be a ghost." Ning Qi turned around and looked at the four people. The corner of his mouth evoked a smile of evil spirits. At this moment, his whole person seemed to have a strong evil spirit. "You don''t want to know the whereabouts of the cloth coat?" Ning Qi chuckled. "It seems that you have really met him, and the elders of cloth can''t let you go, it''s hard..." There is a bad guess in the hearts of the four. Then they shook their heads with self-deprecating, and the other side of the district was a peak fighting spirit. How could it be counted to a six-star fighting emperor? This is simply nonsense. It is very likely that the cloth iron jacket is what it found, and it will be unable to get rid of it for a while. "You are very calm, I am afraid you have heard about it. My blood murderer has issued a murder order for you. When I die, why do you still have a smile? Are you ready to die?" In the faint voice, with a hint of ridicule. "Hah, take out your bucket that accepts the heritage of the ancient ice dragon, let me see and see, if you are happy, let you die." The elder of the thief''s eyebrows laughed and said. They looked at Ning Qi as if they were cats and mice. The strength of the two sides is quite different. The four six-star fighting emperors, in the face of a peak fighting spirit, do not consider whether the other side has any ambush. Under absolute strength, any intrigue is useless. "Ha ha ha..." Ning Qi smiled a few times and said: "The cloth iron shirt also talked to me like this yesterday. As a result, he died..." "Is the cloth iron cloth dead?" "Who do you want to lie to?" "When you are the elders of our blood-killing sects, are they fools? How can you die in the six-star battle of the iron-clad hall?" "Do you not believe it? Look at what it is." Ning Qi thought, and all the different kinds of vindictiveness of the whole body were evacuated and injected into the iron dragon cannon hidden around the main hall. Suddenly, a smoldering atmosphere rose and filled the hall. The faces of the four people were suddenly shocked. Chapter 211: Dragon Mall Lottery Volume The 211th chapter of the Dragon Mall Lottery "Come on! It''s an iron dragon cannon!" The dragon-killing artifacts of the Kyushu Empire, they naturally recognized that the four people had a hint of panic on their faces, and at the same time they jumped up and broke through the roof of the hall and flew into the air. They finally know why the cloth iron shirt has no news. Under the siege of so many iron dragon guns, even if the sword is bloodless, it is not dead or seriously injured. "What is the origin of this son? Is the Dragon Slayer of the Kyushu Empire not sold out? He can have dozens of them! This must be reported to the ancestors. Otherwise, if you provoke the glory of the Kyushu Empire, even if it is Our blood sects can''t afford it!" "Don''t say so much, run first!" Outside the temple, Ye Ziyan and others looked at this scene with a stunned look. "Is that guy killed?" Adong muttered to himself. "No, if they killed the son, why did they run so hurriedly? Directly broke the roof? These four people must have a face in the **** sect. If it is not a dangerous moment, it will never be so disregarded!" Ye Ziyan has some doubts. "Look at it! What is it!" The crowd looked at the sky with shock. I saw dozens of silver cannonballs, followed by the four people flying away, the four people dodging, directly bombarded by the shells, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared in the sky, so that people unconsciously closed Eyes, when they look at it again, the sky is empty, and the four people are no longer visible. Half a ring, Ning Qi walked out of the hall, smiled and glanced at them, and left. "Small, miss, this guy, what the **** is it..." Adongs voice was a little trembling. He was fortunate in his heart. He was so rude before, and the other side did not kill him. This little life was simply pulled back from the edge of the fire pit. When Ye Ziyan wanted to chase, she had lost the trace of Ning Qi, and her eyes showed a hint of regret. Then she whispered: "I want to know who he is, it is very simple, no matter whether the four masters of blood killing are dead. Live, this son is obviously having hatred with them, and he is taking the initiative to wait here! The blood killing will not stop here, I am afraid that after a while, the blood will kill the sect, and it will be a cat and a dog. I heard the name of the son." "Blood order!" Adong''s face is extremely ugly. This order is the bloodiest means of killing the blood. If the **** order is released, there will be no possibility of recovery. All the dark disciples will attack all the time, let go of the matter at hand, and try to chase the **** person who wants to kill. Even the **** ancestors are likely to shoot in person. That is the legendary master of the battle class! A person can make the existence of an empire surrender! "Today''s business, don''t talk too much. If we are told that we have witnessed this, the blood will kill the sect for the face and will not let us go." Ye Ziyan snorted and said. Originally, there were a few eager to move, and I was going to find a **** in the private hall to provide information. The face suddenly changed, and the cold sweat that was scared on the forehead. Ye Ziyan looked at this scene in his eyes and gave a sneer in his heart. "Let''s go, this place can''t stay for a long time." Ye Ziyan ordered. After experiencing this incident, this group of guards treated her attitude, obviously more respectful. ............ "Happy, **** sects have folded five six-star battles this time. Should you send a stronger guy next time? Hey, if Xue Ling is there, it will kill him directly, it will be more refreshing. Ah, I dont know when its time to see Xue Ling. Ning Qi thought while flying. About a flight of three or four hundred miles, Ning Qi found a secluded forest, ready to open the three gambling packages that broke out yesterday and today. Ning Qi smashed his hand and looked forward slightly, opening the first gambling package. There are eight options in the system. "Xuanjie''s best hopper "Dragon Dragon Knife" comes with the skill ն. This is not bad, you can use it for Zhang Long Zhao Hu. "Xuanjie''s best medicinal remedy ''Rejuvenation Dan'', replying to three thousand points of health." Chicken ribs! "Xuanjie Shangpin ''Jin Ge Tie Ma'', a war equivalent equivalent to the peak fighter!" "Xuanjie Zhongpin Gongfa Sanyang into the body . "Xuanjie Chinese martial arts Hot Ice Curse. "One of the top ten famous songs." Taolong Mall Lottery! "Thank you for participation!" One by one, look at the past, except for Huichun Dan, the others are not bad, but what is the name of this singer? Ning Qi rolled his eyes and looked at the last option. The Dragon Dragon Mall draws? What is this, I am still seeing it for the first time! Ning Qi was a little surprised, but from the literal meaning it is not difficult to understand, it is the lottery that can be used in the Dragon Mall... although I still don''t know how much the chance of winning. Ning Qi has already had some ecstasy. After all, the things in the Dragon Mall cover everything he can imagine, from small nail clippers to spaceships, garbage to yellow steps, and the best. God level exercises, that''s all there is to wow! "With this award, the Sanqing Buddha Lord can help the disciples to get it. So many gambling packages, the first time, it is definitely a very difficult thing. Please help the disciples with the gods and gods, and bless the disciples... ..." As if I was chanting, I prayed, and Ning Qi began to bet on the gamble. The pointer turned quickly, Ning Qi stared at the pointer, and kept silent: the lottery, the lottery, give me the lottery! The pointer slowly stopped. The ultimate goal is... Tulong Mall Lottery Tickets! "Ha ha ha! I love you guys!" Ning Qi laughed happily and immediately took the lottery ticket and watched it. The appearance of the lottery ticket is very ordinary, a yellow hard card paper, which reads: The Dragon Dragon Mall lottery roll. In addition, there is no written explanation, and there is no one who throws it on the ground and no one will pick it up and take a look. "System, tell me what it does!" "The Dragon Slayer''s lottery volume allows the host to have a random chance of randomly extracting any item from the mall, but only for items that the host has summoned and purchased..." "What use is this? Is it rubbish? I bought something from the mall?" Ning Qi''s fiery heart was poured into a basin of cold water. "You **** play!" "Please don''t let the host get dirty, the system can''t judge the meaning of the host." "Then ask the system, you give such a thing, what is the meaning? Can not extract other items, why is it called the Dragon Dragon Mall lottery volume to misunderstand?" Chapter 212: Fairy, long time no see. The twenty-two chapter of the fairy, long time no see. "The Dragon Dragon Mall lottery ticket also has bronze lottery tickets, silver lottery tickets, gold lottery tickets, platinum raffle tickets, diamond lottery tickets. If the host gets a diamond lottery ticket, you can even designate a big class to draw the lottery. If the host wants For more details, please spend 5 dragons to find out." "roll!" Ning Qi finally knows that the one he got is the lowest-level lottery, and he can only draw prizes from the things he has summoned and bought. "Let me count, I summoned Lu Bu, Guan Erge, Chi Lixian, Joe Gang, bought Yang Dan, Dan Fang, invisible, pump, etc..." Such a calculation, Ning Qi face a little better look, I have bought a lot of things, as long as it is not a repeat of the Dan Fang, raise the spirit of Dan and other people will vomit blood prizes, others seem to be acceptable. "Use the Dragon Mall Lottery Roll!" Ning Qi thought of a move. The lottery ticket in his hand immediately turned into a faint white light, disappearing into the air, followed by a virtual big roulette in front of him! The above things are what he once summoned and exchanged. "Samsung Fighter King Qiao Feng, stunts and dragons 18 palms, if you draw Joe to help the Lord, it is also good." In so many things, Ning Qi is only interested in one or two, including Qiao Feng. Of course, he is not for the sake of foundation, but Qiao Feng brings his own level of martial arts. He cant be seen as an ordinary fighter. The space is still great! May have the potential to become a doctrine! "Start the draw!" The pointer slowly turns, and the speed is like a helicopter propeller. After about ten interest, its speed began to slow down. "Don''t raise a spirit!" Every time the pointer is used to raise the spirit, Ning Qi will pray once, and don''t give him the value of 1 dragon dragon coin. Otherwise, Ning Qi will vomit blood and die! When the pointer slows down and is slow to stop, it points to Joe. "Haha!" Ning Qi is very happy. The next moment, his face changed slightly. I saw that the pointer seemed to be very unwilling to move a distance, which is the point, it crossed the option of Joe! Ning Qi''s face is extremely ugly, as if he had eaten a shit. What is Joe next door to? Huh? It seems to be a red fairy! Ning Qi fixed his eyes and saw that the pointer finally stopped at the body of Li Mozhen, the red fairy. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the summoned character to redeem the fairy Li Mozhen!" "Hey! The red-haired fairy Li Mozhen is now in a state of death. Please ask the host to consume 200 dragon coins to help her resurrect." Ningqi was somewhat disappointed, but it was okay. At the very least, Li Mozhen, who had a perfect appearance and asked what the world was, was a little comfort. When the system prompted Li Mozhen to be in a state of death, Ning Qi was a little embarrassed, when Li Mozhen died for him. As a result, he has not helped her to resurrect. "Well, resurrect Li Mozhen." "Hey! The red-haired fairy Li Mozhen resurrected successfully." There was a purple mist in front of Ningqi. After the purple fog dissipated, Li Mozhens glamorous face once again appeared in Ning Qis field of vision. Her look is a bit stunned. "Isn''t he dead?" Then she saw Ning Qi, "This is another kid." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Fairy, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you doing recently?" "Well" Li Mozhen did not know how to answer, Su Mei slightly. "Haha, I am so excited to see what I should say? Nothing, anyway, the time is long, we can get familiar with it." Ning Qi smiled. Li Mozhen nodded. Then the two left the place together. Ning Qi was surprised to find that in the experience value column of his property panel, there is an experience value, which is Li Mozhen! Can she also kill the monster upgrade? Ning Qi thought of doing it, just looking for a first-order monster to kill, and found that the experience value has increased by a few hundred! "Rely, if this is the case, can I not form a summoning army? I dont have to think about their talents, killing monsters directly, and always killing Doosan, even fighting is not difficult!" Ning Qi found another way to become stronger. After Li Mozhens experience gained, his face was a bit strange, and he wondered: How do I feel that the repair has increased a little? Ning Qi reveals a mysterious smile: "Because I have a practice, called yang yin, you can teach yang directly in the void, and your cultivation will naturally rise." "Take off the sun and fill the yin? Is there such a magic?" Li Mozhen was shocked. "Do not believe? Come, give you a four-star fight today!" Ning Qi laughed and walked deep into the forest. ............ "The third-order medium-winged monster wind blade eagle? Kill!" ...... "The third-order high-level monster bloodthirsty tiger? Kill!" ...... "The third-order elite monsters rot bats? It''s better to kill!" ...... With Ning Qi slashing a head and a beast, Li Mozhen''s face is more and more shocked, she can clearly feel that her cultivation is rising rapidly at a steady average speed! "I didn''t expect this kind of magic in this world." Li Mozhen looked at Ning Qi''s back and made a sigh. After a short while, with a bang, a purple mist appeared on her body and it was upgraded! From Samsung Fighting, to the four-star fighting spirit, it only took half a day! "This..." Li Mozhen was shocked to stand on the spot, she can clearly feel that his martial arts training has entered a new level! Ning Qi walked to her side and smiled. "You see, I didn''t lie to you. Follow me later, eat the best medicine, raise the fastest level, use the best bucket, go the strongest way. "" Against the backdrop of the facts, Li Mozhen has been turned by Ning Qi''s flirtatious group. Occasionally, she will pull her one or two arms and there will be no violent resistance. This was absolutely unimaginable at the beginning. ......... A few days later. "Why are they even missing?" The sword has no blood and the eyes are gradually dignified. He finally couldnt help but got up and left the dark hall to find the traces of the cloth and others. At the same time, he told him to go down, and all the disciples in the vicinity of the dozen secret halls were dispatched to search for valuable clues, which must be reported immediately. The sword went to Baishanzong without blood, and went to Qingyunzong. When he found that there were only two fighters in Qingyunzong, and all the rest were fighters or ordinary people, he left without asking even if he asked. . In his view, the world of the Emperor and the world of the fighters are like the difference between humans and ants. How can ants know about human things? After half a day, he searched for hundreds of squares. Every inch of the search was carefully detailed. In addition to meeting a third-order BOSS-class monster, the white king, even one of the fighting spirits did not! Chapter 213: Sorrowful Princess Goes Home The twenty-first chapter of the chapter, Princess Tan, go home "What exactly did they encounter? If the cloth alone is ambushed, it can be said that in the past, four six-stars will be together. Even if I shoot, it may not be all left. If it is a peak fight Emperor, at least there will be some traces of fighting." The sword has no blood standing in the air and pondering. Suddenly, his eyes just happened to reach an abandoned temple below. His look was slightly moved and his body flashed, and he appeared directly in front of a large hall. The ceiling of this hall broke a very large hole. The sword went into the hall without blood, and when he looked up, he saw the golden statue of the Buddha with a smile. His face flashed a trace of disdain, and then carefully observed the traces of the ceiling. "Hey? This taste...is them!" The bloodless look of the sword suddenly became cold, and he could already be sure that there was a battle here, one of which was the elders he brought! The other party did not know who it was and did not leave useful clues. As he continued to look for clues, his face became more and more ugly, and he found that in addition to the ceiling, there was no other trace of hands-on. This shows that the other party is likely to defeat the elders with a single blow! "Who is the killer of my blood, the Qing dynasty? The hundred herbs?" The sword was bloodless and irritated. He brought five elders out. Now all of them have disappeared. Even in his capacity, he will be punished when he returns to Zong. Unless he can get the matter done, either find their body or smash the murderer! "Well, I will see if you can ambush me!" The sword gave a cold smile and left the temple. He has already planned to put aside the killing of Ningqi. After all, Ning Qi killed only a fighting king, and now, the missing is the five fighting emperors, scornful and heavy, the sword has no blood or points out! ............ Ning Qi took Li Mozhen all the way to kill, crazy upgrade, when they returned to the capital, Li Mozhen has changed from the earliest Samsung fighting spirit to the six-star fighting spirit, and has risen to the third level! At this speed, it will not take long for her to become a fighting king! When Ningqi took Li Mozhen back to the government, he did not disturb the outsiders. The first thing he found was Ning Qis Deng San. Because he wanted to protect the princess, the entire Houfu was almost under his god. "You are back!" Princess Yan Man ran over with joy. Deng San followed her behind her, and nodded her face with a smile. When she saw Li Mozhen, he smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Hey? Who is this woman? What about Xueling''s sister?" After seeing Li Mozhen, Princess Yan Man looked cold and asked Xiang Ningqi. "Snow girl is back home." Ning Qi answered truthfully. "What? Xueling''s sister promised to take me to her hometown! Why is it so untrustworthy!" The little face of the princess is very popular, this is a prelude to furious. Deng San quickly and madly turned to look at the face. Ning Qi decisively said: "The princess does not worry, Snow Mai said that we must go back to discuss with the family, and then come to pick up the princess, the Princess of the Royal Highness you know, Snow Girl is a dragon after all, if you do not say hello, take you Going home to play, being eaten by her parents, or brothers and sisters, what can I do?" "Oh! Right." The princess stunned and nodded. "How long does Xue Lings sister say?" She asked again. "Don''t say it, but it shouldn''t take long." Ning Qidao. "Hey, my father sent a message a few days ago. For the sake of Bai Hao, let me go back and explain. You killed him so many times, and now it hurts me. I want to wait for Xue Lings sister to come back. If you say so, I will return to the White Tiger Empire today." The princess princess turned his eyes to Ning Qi. "Too good, mainly went back, this Tu Long waiting for the turn is finally my turn!" Ning Qi cheered in her heart. However, his expression showed a hint of disappointment, and he whispered: "It is the princess who is harming the princess. In order to make up for the princess, I have prepared 10,000 pieces of the best spirits, please princess." " Ten thousand! Is it the best?" Deng San was shocked to see Ning Qi. The princess seems to have not heard clearly, "What?" " Ten thousand yellow-order products are good for raising spirits." Ning Qi repeated. "Really? Great! With this 10,000 yellow-order best products, I can block the father''s mouth, and Bai Hao can''t take me anymore! Hahaha! Ning Qi, good, not worthy It is the alchemy teacher of my nine princesses!" The savage princess is ecstatic. "The princess is happy." Ning Qi smiled. "Fast! Take the medicinal herbs out, I will go on the road and see what Bai Haos kid told me!" The princess can''t wait. In a short time, the Princess of Sui Man received 10,000 yellow-ordered best-selling spirits. She took the carriage and was driven by Deng San. The other three emperors surrounded the car, and dozens of fighting kings guarded the line. Under the white tiger''s pull, slowly left the capital, the news was quickly known by the major families, and a big stone in their hearts finally landed. When the princess was in the middle of the princess, they were always cautious, for fear of offending her. Some of the dude, even if they went out, they didnt dare. Now when the princess left, even the business of the brothel was several times better than usual. The singers smiled. Full of face, earn a pot full! ......... When Ningqi returned to Houfu that night, she and the four girls in the room made a big storm in the room. The movement was very big. Even the squatting walks outside the yard heard it, and quickly ran away with a red face. Originally, Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger came to Ning Qi to lead under the leadership of Zuo Shi. As soon as they heard this voice, Zuo Shi ran away with two little-faced children who were puzzled. "Mother, what are the young masters doing, why are they so sad that they are so miserable, are they doing something wrong and being punished by the young master?" Zuo Linger asked innocently. Zuo''s face is reddish: "Yes, the young master is punishing them, so don''t be naughty after you two, be careful that the young master will also punish you." Zuo Linger was shocked and shook his head again and again: "I will never be naughty!" After Xiaoyues doubts, she is a little ghost, she knows what Ningqi is doing, and listens to others saying that this is a child, isnt the young master to have a baby? She secretly thought of it. An independent small courtyard, Ning Sanye''s ears moved slightly, and then his face showed a smile: "It seems that it will not take long, the government will add a lot, very good, very good! Hahaha!" Early the next morning, Ning Qi came out of the room with a refreshing sigh, followed by four beautiful flowers, and the four girls were nurtured under Ning Qi, and their faces became more and more rosy. With a fascinating charm. At this time, Li Mozhen had been waiting outside the door for one night. Chapter 214: All dispatched Chapter 214 Ning Qi saw it and was shocked: "You got up so early?" Li Mozhen said faintly: "The practice can''t be broken, you can use the method of removing the sun and filling the yin." It turned out that she was upgraded and addicted. and many more! Ning Qi frowned: "You stood outside the door for a night?" Li Mozhen nodded. "Then you heard everything?" Ning Qi did not expect that he was actually heard of the corner. Li Mozhen flashed a glimmer of color in his eyes, and his expression remained cold and silent. Obviously it is the default. The heart of the four women dissatisfied to look at Li Mozhen, do not know where the young lady brought back, so shameless, the love words that I told others last night, have been heard by her? Thinking of this, the four women''s faces turned red. "Okay, the practice is slow, and I will call you when I am. If nothing happens, you will go out and go shopping, buy things, and go to Zuos side to get it." Ning Qi waved his hand and said. "it is good." Li Mozhen nodded and turned away decisively. "Young master, what is this Li girl?" Asked with pity and curiosity. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You don''t underestimate her. She is very famous. The nickname is Li Qiang, a fairy goddess. She once said a shocking couple in the world." The next four women are curious, what shocked the world couple? "What is the truth about the world, straightforward life and death!" Ning Qi coughed, then looked up at forty-five degrees and slowly recited. "It seems that Li girl has been hurt by love, otherwise she will not say such a thorough language." In the heart of the eyes flashed a trace of shock, whispered. "Young Master, does Li Girl like you?" Mindful voice. "Well, this should not like the young master for the time being. The young master is not very good at seeing it. Where can you be fascinated? Just as long as you like the young master." Ning Qi laughed, and then a very fast one took a bite and fled toward the door. The four women gave a cry and immediately chased Ning Qi. When Ning Qi ran to the door, he only felt a figure in front of him. Then the aroma came and the man had already hit it. "Damn." Zuos exclaimed, he was about to fall to the ground. At this time, Ning Qi shone and came behind her, and hugged her when she was about to land. "Sorry, I just didn''t see you." Ning Qi smiled. The left-handed face brush was red, and the body shivered unstoppable. Ning Qi flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes. Did he hit Zuos internal injury? Impossible, in the end he himself received most of his strength, there is no reason to hurt people. "Young Master, please let go." Zuo Shi lowered his head and his face was red. Ning Qi discovered that he used the princess on the earth to hug and hold the left. There was a trace of gloating in the heart of the heart, they are women, of course, the first time I found that the posture is extremely problematic. The scene was a little embarrassing. Fortunately, Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger were also there. Ning Qi quickly laughed and laughed twice, picked up the two women and teased them, and then casually said to the left: "If Li Li wants to ask you for money, how much you want? Just give it to her." Left, a small voice, like a mosquito. Ning Qi has never noticed her before, but after experiencing this incident, Ning Qi found that Zuos appearance is also good, and there is also a kind of beautiful womans breath, and she has a different relationship with her heart, and so on. Why do you want to do this! Ning Qi quickly took the picture just out of his mind. After coughing, he asked: "Zuo Shi, can you have anything to do here?" Zuo Shi remembered his purpose here. He whispered: "Young Master, I want to take a few days off and go to the countryside." "Oh? What to do in the country?" Ning Qi asked curiously. Zuo Shi whispered: "I heard people say that there was something going on in my husband''s hometown and I wanted to go back and see." "What happened? What happened?" I noticed that there was something wrong with Zuos face, and Ning Qi frowned. "No, nothing, just a little thing." There was a flustered color on Zuos face. "Zuo Shi, since you are in the Dragon''s Court, I am the person of Houfu, there is nothing to hide, just say it, if there is any difficulty, I will definitely help you." Ning Qi is serious. "Yeah, left sister, I will tell the young master if there is something." The heart smiled. "I met a deceased fellow in Beijing in the past time. I heard that there is a lot of rumors in the wind, saying that I am not in the capital..." Left''s low channel. These people like to chew their tongues. The heart is filled with anger and anger. They have been with Zuo for a period of time. Of course, they know that Zuos is a human being. What is not obeying the womans way is completely nonsense. I am afraid that it is better to see Zuos life now, and to hate it, so that he is behind the scenes. "Zuo Shi, these rumors don''t have to be in your heart, you have nothing to do, I will accompany you to take a trip." Ning Qidao. "Okay! I want the young master to accompany me!" Zuo Linger is happy. "This is not very good." Zuo Shi hesitated. "Mother, let the young master go with us!" Zuo Linger whispered. "And me, I have to go!" Xiao Yueer raised his hand. "Young master, we also want to go." Heart pity. "Haha, I havent organized a group event for so long. So, our family is going, big dog, Zhao Er, they also go, Ning Sanye also takes it." Ning Qi smiled. "Okay!" Zuo Linger jumped up happily. I like to join in the fun of the heart. I am already planning to wear which beautiful clothes. Afterwards, Ning Qi passed the news down. The people were very happy. Ning Sanye did not intend to go, saying that he wanted to guard the Tu Long waiting, or was persuaded by Ning Qi. Finally, everyone packed the ceremony and called the carriage. Before leaving, Ningqi left a heart, took the ashes of the mother, and put a fake on it. The big dragon waiting for the dragon, there is no one in the air. Such a big movement will inevitably be noticed. Champion Houfu. "What kind of ghost does that counter?" Ning Hongtian listened to the news from Ning, and his brow was wrinkled. Nangong Yuer whispered on the side: "If the Tulong waiting for the government is really not a person, it is better for us to take the opportunity to send people to search for a search. Maybe we can find some medicinal herbs. Maybe during this time, the old lady took the remedy. The control is getting stricter and stricter, and the people in our room are now eating and drinking." "When I am a champion, how can I do such a small thing!" Ning Hongtian flashed a sigh of anger and shouted. Just want to teach Nangong Yuer a few words, he suddenly remembered a thing, the look changed slightly, "I will go to the general manager of Ning, I am not at ease with other people." Chapter 215: Untouchable Chapter 215 "Master, have you changed your mind?" Nangong Yuer doubts. Just a big thunder, is it changing now? "Remember, when I get there, I don''t care about other things. You go to bring the ashes back in the temple." Ning Hongtian Shen Sheng. Nangong Yuers eyes suddenly brightened and he had already guessed what Ning Hongtian was going to do. "Yes, small understanding!" Nings face showed a sneer and retired. ............ The left family of Zuos late husband, in the town of Qinghe, under the urban and rural areas, can be reached in two hours, but because the scenery along the road is quite beautiful, everyone pauses to enjoy the scenery, so until the evening, their team enters the small In the town, people in the town rarely see such a large luxury team, and their eyes are full of curiosity. "Which big man is this, the beautiful carriage, and the girl riding the horse outside, too handsome!" An aunt''s envious way. The girl she was referring to was a cold-faced, Li Mozhen with a dusty face. Li Mozhens ear moved slightly and glanced at the aunt and ignored it. "Oh, they seem to be going to the left house?" "In that direction, apart from the left house, it is going up the mountain, or it may be going up the mountain." Several village women stood together and whispered. In the carriage. Zuo Shi opened the curtain a little, whispered: "The broken house in front of me is the ancestral home of my late husband." "Zhao Hu, you heard it." Ning Qi nodded and shouted outside the carriage. Zhao Hu waved his whip and smiled: "Get it!" Under his control, the carriage slowly stopped at the edge of Qinghe Town, and a brick and tile fell almost at the door of the house. At this time, people from Qinghe Town came to this place and pointed at it. "It''s really going to the left house. I don''t remember which big man the left family knows?" "You really don''t say that the kid in the left family was also a fighter. You may know several powerful friends in the capital." "Hey, look, someone is coming down from the carriage." A veteran who carries a hoe. Ning Qi took the lead and got off the car, then took Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger. "Good boy!" Everyone was amazed. Then there is the heart of four women. "Good girl!" Another amazement, many people''s eyes have become fascinated. When Zuos got off the carriage, everyone was shocked and his face changed. "Its back to Zuo!" "No wonder, I heard people say that Zuos work in the Beijing Tulong waiting for the Houye is really shameless. Its not long before the husband just died, and he couldnt help it. "I also heard that Hou Ye is already seven or eighty years old. As long as Zuo Shi is on the service, he will always enjoy the prosperity of his life!" "I heard that Hou Ye is still a sadist..." Everyone pointed and looked at Zuos eyes full of disdain. "Young master, they said that you are seven or eighty years old." Heart pity smirked. The people here really like to talk about things. Ning Qi touched his nose. Where is he 70 or 80 years old? Where is the sadism? It seems that someone deliberately spread rumors in his hometown that he is not good at his reputation. Zuo''s face is very white, listening to the fingers of the folks, the heart is not a taste, bungee, red eyes, tears rolling inside. At this time, a 40-year-old peasant woman came out of her left house, holding a basin in her hand, behind her, followed by a dark, long, somewhat wretched middle-aged man. When the peasant woman saw Zuos, she immediately screamed: "You wading this hoof, and your face is back?" "Hey, what are you doing back, my brother is killed by you, it is difficult to grab the foundation of our left family!" The wretched middle-aged man was angry. "You are not allowed to say this to me!" Zuo Linger jumped from Ning Qis arms and screamed in front of Zuos, and yelled at the two. "My daughter is not so tutored! Losing you before, everyone is a show! I am!" The peasant woman spit a slobber. The wretched middle-aged man looked at Ning Qi and others, and his eyes stayed on Li Mozhen for a while. Then he said: "How? With so many people coming over, what are you going to do? I tell you, my left family. Things, you dont want to move every minute!" "Big Brother, I never thought about dividing the left family." Zuo Shi took a cry. "Do you know that you have no face? Oh, I thought I would climb up the Lauche Houye, can you come to me here?" The wretched middle-aged man sneered. "Bold!" Zhao Hu shouted, the pale golden alien temper broke out from the body instantly, and the whole person was shrouded in a golden light, as if the gods were under the vanity. "You, what do you want to do!" The peasant woman was shocked by the middle-aged man, and walked back involuntarily, and stuttered in her mouth. Light golden vindictive? Although the middle-aged people are not the same, they do not prevent him from hearing some rumors. It seems that only the fighting spirit of the Douzong is the pale gold... When he thought of it, he suddenly panicked and his legs began to tremble. "Come on! Someone wants to kill and kill! Come on!" The peasant woman suddenly screamed loudly. This sound seems to have passed the vindictive bonus. The people in Qinghe Town have heard that more and more people are coming over. Suddenly, the crowd is separated. An old man walks with more than a dozen guards. Come in. "What! Who dares to come to Qinghe Town to make trouble!" The peasant woman seemed to have seen the savior and shouted loudly: "Grandpa, take this monk and the dog she brought, they want to kill and kill!" "It''s you?" The old man saw Zuo Shi, his face suddenly became cold, but when he saw the pale golden vindictiveness of Zhao Hu, he had a squat under his feet and fell directly to the ground. The men around him quickly picked him up. "Douzong? Is it a doctrine? How could it be a doctrine?" The old mans heartbeat speeded up, and he looked at Zhao Hus face with fear. He said with a slight respect: This predecessor, I dont know what happened to Qinghe Town? Zhao Hu looked at him disdainfully and did not answer. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Are you old in this place?" When the old man saw Zhao Hu not talking, his heart was very flustered, and he quickly turned to Ning Qi: "It is a little old man." Ning Qi smiled and said: "That''s good, I am Ning Qi, Tu Longhou." Dragon waiting! ! The old man heard the words, scared to kneel on the ground, the guard behind him, look at me, I look at you, and finally in the face of everyone. "What? This little doll is a dragon waiting for a long time? Is it older than my family?" "Isn''t it said that the dragon is waiting for seven or eighty? It won''t be a liar!" "I don''t see a liar..." There are many people talking. Chapter 216: Threat Chapter 216 Threat The peasant woman and the middle-aged man heard Ning Qi self-reported the door, and the heart suddenly cooled, how could it be! How did Tu Longhou come to this backcountry? Is it for Zuo? They looked at each other with a guilty conscience. Ning Qi smiled and said: "The old man, please come up." The old man slowly got up, and some feared: "I don''t know what is going to happen to the dragon?" Ning Qi said: "There is nothing. Zuo Shi is working in my house. I want to go back to my hometown to have a look. I have nothing to do. I will come together, but when someone sees us, they will talk badly. I don''t know why?" The old man thought of the rumors about Zuos in this time in the town, and looked at the beautiful women behind Ning Qi. The heart suddenly knew that this rumor was fake. How could this young Tu Long wait? What? Thinking of this, he could not help but look at the culprit spreading this rumor. "You are so courageous! Dare to be rude to Hou Ye!" "Grandpa, we don''t know that he is Hou Ye!" The wretched middle-aged man slammed into the ground with the peasant woman. "Hou, you see, how do you punish them?" The old man is pleased to look at Ning Qi. "You talk about why you want to marry Zuo? What is she saying, and you are also a family?" Ning Qi looks at the two. The two faces are very ugly, and the lips move a few times, but they can''t say it. "I think I will interrupt when I interrupt their legs." Zhao Hu is cold and screaming. "No, don''t interrupt our legs! This rumor is from the other side of the capital, it is not our business." The two were terrified. "Zuo Shi, is this house originally yours?" Ning Qidao. Zuo hesitated a little and nodded slightly. "Well, have you seen it? I immediately got out of this place. Zuo Shi is the person who killed me in the dragon. Her business is my business. If I let me hear any rumors in the future, I will directly punish him for blasphemy!" Ning Qi was cold and cold, and then he looked at the group of villagers: "I can have seven old and eighty? You are fooled by the fact that you are confused and follow the wind." The villagers bowed their heads with guilty conscience. At the same time, I also faintly understand that the crimes of Zuo''s are only really unwarranted. The dragons are so young and promising, and there are so many charming women on the side, how can they look at the widows? "Grandpa, we have a share of this house, we can''t drive us away..." The two heard Ning Qi want them to get out of the way, and immediately cried and looked at the old man, hoping that he could ask for sympathy. "Don''t shut up! Hey you this virtue! Come and bring them back to the temple." The old man suddenly became angry, and immediately behind him, he rushed toward the two as a wolf, and tied them away with the two yelling. Zuo''s originally wanted to ask for love, but he was pulled by his heart. He shook his head and whispered: "This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy. If you give them a pleading today, they will report their enmity in the coming days. Its possible for the young masters temper to kill directly. When Zuo Shi listened, the mind of pleading was light. The old man then pleaded with Ningqi: "Since the dragon has arrived in Qinghe Town, I might as well taste the food here, so that I can do my best to make the landlord." "Alright. Old man, please." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The old mans face suddenly showed ecstasy. Then, under his arrangement, Ningqi and others ate a very luxurious and sumptuous meal! ............ Early the next morning, Ning Qi and others left Qinghe Village and headed for Beijing. Because of his heart, Zuos smile was a little more than the smile on his face. Back to Houfu, Ningqi first went to the Buddhist temple. Looking at the empty Buddha, Ning Qis face showed a sneer: Champion Hou, I didnt expect you to be so shameless. Fortunately, Ning Qi had already left a snack, took the real ashes away, and left a fake. When Ning Qi put the ashes back again, Zhao Er ran to report: "Hou, the champion Hou Fu sent Come to a letter and indicate that you have to hand it over to you." "letter?" Ning Qi took the tear and opened it. After reading it, he sneered and walked outside. Champion Houfu. Ning Hongtian sat on the main seat with Nangong Yuer. The two ladies, Liu Mingyu, the three ladies, Zhantai Xiwen, and their children, are now in the hall. "Will the wild species come?" Nangong Yuer frowned. Ning Hongtian smiled slightly: "Do not worry, he will come, today I will solve this matter." "Hou, I went outside to have a look." Ning general manager whispers on the side. "Ok." When he just walked out of the hall, he saw a figure coming in front of him. Nings general manager was shocked. When he thought of the thing he brought back, his face suddenly showed a sneer and ridiculed: "Tu Long waiting, I am still I miss you when you come." "The slaves, go and go." Ning Qi glanced at him coldly and walked straight past him, heading for the hall. Nings face showed a hint of shyness and hateful look at Ning Qis back: I see how you arrogantly wait, what the **** wild species, I didnt kill you at the beginning! Let me humiliate me three times and five times! When Ningqi entered the hall, everyones look changed slightly. Ning Qis eyes swept through Ning Hongtian, Nangong Yuer, Liu Mingyu, Zhantai Xiwen, Ning Yan, and the brothers in their own name. The corner of the mouth hangs a hint of evil: Haha, so many people are here to greet me? I am somewhat flattered." "Bold! See your father is not going down!" Ning Hongtians second son, Ning Kong, was stunned by Ningqi. "What are your qualifications to speak to me?" Ning Qi looked at him with sarcasm. "you!" Ning Kong is furious. "Is it difficult for you to become a waste like Ning Yan? Then I can fulfill you. In the future, you must not take the half-step of the champion Houfu. I will see you in the old lady, you will not move you in Houfu, but you If you leave the Houfu and you are abandoning your hands and feet, you will not be surprised." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone could not think that he would be so threatened by the bright light, his face suddenly shocked, especially Ning Kong. After listening to Ningqis words, his anger was wiped out, and he changed it to fear. He immediately shut up and dared not speak. . Ning Yan''s double fists are clenched, his face is red and his face is stunned. After this period of time became a waste, he has already felt the gaze of the people. If it is not the prestige of Nangong Yuer, I am afraid that his next meeting will be as insulting as Ning Qi was at the beginning! "Reverse! I dare to be so crazy here!" Ning Hongtian Tieqings face was drunk. Ning Qi smiled and looked directly at Ning Hongtian''s eyes: "Today, you called me here, what''s the matter? There is a fart, I am a dragon, I have a lot of business to be busy, no time to waste time here. Chapter 217: Since the waste is repaired? Chapter 217 is self-destruction? Ning Hongtian angered and laughed, "hahaha!" After laughing, he took out an ashes: "Reverse, can you recognize this?" Ning Qis face changed: What do you mean? "The meaning of the lord is very simple, wild species, this is your mother''s ashes, which is the only thing left by your mother in this world. If you are obedient today, maybe this ashes will be returned to you, otherwise You don''t want to see it anymore!" Nangong Yuer said coldly. "Are you not very filial? Do you want me to admit mistakes in front of this monk? I will give you a chance today. If you are now abolished, I will give it back to you, otherwise..." Ning Hongtian mouth evokes a mocking smile, and the purple vindictiveness on the palm of his hand is instantly vomiting. As soon as he takes a light shot, the ashes will become ashes. "Ning Hongtian, how can you be shameless to this point?" Ning Qi frowned. In the eyes of everyone, Ning Qi is completely showing weakness. Liu Mingyu, Zhan Tai Xiwen and others suddenly showed a smile on their faces, and looked at Ning Qi with gloating. "To deal with such a reversal, you can use whatever means, shameless and shameless. If you say no, I will give you a time to rest, you decide." Ning Hongtian sneered. The time is a second and a second. Everyone is looking forward to watching Ning Qi, expecting him to repair himself. But soon, the ten interest passed, Ning Qi did not have any movements, but his face showed a mocking color, looking at Ning Hongtian. "Ning Qi, you are so filial on weekdays, now let you choose between repairing and your mother''s ashes, but you are indifferent, but it is just a generation of thieves." Ning Yan smiled coldly. "Reverse! Since you don''t want it, I will ruin it for you!" Ning Hongtian roared and slammed it. "Slow!" Ning Qi burst into a burst. Ning Hongtians heart sighed with a smile on his face. He was really afraid of Ningqis disregard, and hes in such a state today, its completely ineffective. But now it seems that Ning Qi is still afraid. Ning Hongtian smiled slightly: "How? Don''t give up? You immediately repair it, I will return it to you right away." Nangong Yuer is very happy, and it seems that he will be able to remove Ningqis eyes. "As long as he is repaired as a waste, I will go up and kill him half-heartedly, and Hou Hou will keep it, and he will be punished at most." Nings manager stared at Ning Qis back and hangs a cruel smile on his lips. Ning Qis face suddenly showed a bright smile and said: I really cant think of it, the champion champion... I even took a can of flour to threaten me? flour? Is Ningqi crazy? What is he saying? The faces of the people raised a little doubt. Only Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuer seem to understand the meaning of Ningqis words in an instant. Ning Hongtian ironed his face, opened the jar, and put a little powder on his finger to the tip of his nose. His face immediately showed shyness. "Master! This wild species is a lie? He wants to delay the time, you tell him, let him repair it." Nangong Yuer looked forward to watching Ning Hongtian. Nings heart suddenly smashed up. This urn was taken back from the Buddhas hands. There is no reason to be flour! Ning Qi smiled and said: "Why don''t you talk? Continue to threaten me and see if I will repair it for a can of flour." Ning Hongtian snorted: "Let''s go." When this sentence was exported, everyone suddenly knew that the things in the ashes were indeed the flours that Ning Qi said, otherwise Ning Hongtian would never let Ning Qi leave the place like this. Ning''s general manager''s face brush changed white. Nangong Yuers eyes showed an unbelievable color. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Ning Hongtian, just threatening me, but now let me go? Is there such a good thing? I will not give me an explanation today, I will not go." "Come on? What do you want to explain? Let''s get started, I don''t want to see you." Ning Hongtian sneered and waved his hand. Here is it very lively? The voice of Nings old man came from the outside. Then he walked into the hall with a few men and looked at the crowd with a smile. "Old lord." Everyone got up and saluted. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Old man, you are too late to come, just did not see it." Ning Laotai sneered aloud: "I have been listening outside for a long time, I know it already, I don''t know, I will give you an explanation for this matter today." "father." Ning Hongtian heard the words, some guilty. Ning Laotai looked at him and sighed: "Hong Tian, ??you are too disappointed." "Oh, this is not the case. Don''t listen to this rebellious provocation." Ning Hongtian quickly explained. "Yeah, Grandpa, don''t misunderstand the lord." Nangong Yuer Attached Road. "When are you a fool? Scorpion?" Ning Laotai suddenly shouted, the power of the one-star emperor broke out instantly, and the terrible breath swept away from everyone. The first thing that happened was Ning Hongtian, who was forced back by this force for three or four steps. Ning Hongtian The horror of looking at the old man, Ning, is a little uneasi in my heart. "Take the ashes of the family to threaten him? Let him repair it again? Hehehe, well, this is the good son I taught." Ning Laotai laughed aloud, but the laughter was a bit bleak and some blame. Then there was a turn of the front. "This championship, you should not continue." When this was said, even Ning Qi was a little shocked. Nangong Yuer seems to have been stepped on the tail of the wild cat, and screams instantly: "Grandpa! You can''t do this!" "Hey! You want to withdraw my title for this ruling?" Ning Hongtians look was gloomy, and there was a trace of incredulity in his eyes. "I can''t? Joke! Nangong Yuer, if it''s not your narrow-minded, will this happen to the point of today? I really regret to choose Ning Hongtian, if you give me another choice, I am looking for a pig to marry. Give him a better than looking for you!" Ning old grandfather angered. Liu Mingyu and Zhan Tai Xiwen heard that although Ning Hongtians situation was somewhat unsatisfactory at this time, his eyes were still unstoppable and revealed a schadenfreude. Nangong Yuers stunned standing in the same place, looking at the old-fashioned grandfather, her face suddenly raised a trace of fear. "This is so sure, you are ready, I will pick one of your brothers and inherit one." Ning Laotai said nothing, looked at Ning Qi, turned and left. Ning Qi quickly followed up. Ning Hongtian stayed in the same place and suddenly made a roar: "The emperor will not agree! I have been a champion of Ning Hongtian for so many years. Without merit and hard work, the emperor will never withdraw without saying a word. I am!" Listening to the desperate roar of Ning Hongtian behind him, Ning Qis mouth twitched with a smile. Chapter 218: New champion The 218th chapter of the new champion Ning Laotai smiled and said: "Can you be more comfortable now?" "Although it is not enough to repel, but it is barely acceptable." Ning Qi nodded. "Would you like me to let the emperor pass the champion to you?" Ning Laotai tried to test. "Forget it, I am already a dragon, this title is not bad. If you are a champion, let the seven uncles come to Hong." Ning Qi smiled. "Old seven? Why?" Ning old grandfather flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Because of so many people, I also look at the seven uncles. Since I took the two adulterers, the attitude of the seven uncles has improved. Let him be the champion. The family can still be connected." Ning Qi is very straightforward. Ning Laotai frowns and meditates a little, nodded: "Well, let the old seven serve." ...... the next day. Ning Laotai went to the palace to see Qin Zheng. When he saw Qin Zheng, Ning Hongtian was already here. "Old Houye, I heard the champion Hou said that you want to withdraw him? Can you tell me why? You have to know that a title is not to withdraw, let alone the Marquis." Qin Zhengdao with a smile. Ning Hongtian did not dare to look at the old man, and his eyes were dodging. At this time his heart was raised and he looked down at his toes. Ning Laotian screamed coldly: "The emperor, this actor has done a slippery thing, and the old man does not want to say more, lest the champion Hou Fu be a hundred-year laughing stock. Today, the old man is here, just want to ask the emperor to go up and down. , to avoid the position of his champion Hou, and pass the seat to the old Qi Ning Hongdu." After Qin Zhengs listening, some embarrassed shook his head: If there is no reason, the emperor cannot do this. Ning Hongtian raised a glimmer of hope in his eyes. It is expected that Ning Laotai will follow: "If this is not the case, I am afraid that the dragon will not be convinced by the heart. The emperor, Tu Longhou is not a child who can be bullied in the past. He is not only an alchemist, but also a white tiger empire. The nine princesses have a close relationship. If he is angry and makes some unsightly things, even if it is me, it cannot be stopped." "What? Is this related to Tu Long?" Qin Zhengs brow wrinkled and swept Ning Hongtians eyes: Why didnt you say that before? "The emperor, the rebellious nonsense, the old man was blinded by him." Ning Hong Tian Zhen argued. "You are the actor! Take the ashes of the mother-in-law to threaten others, and ask him to self-destruct, you say, what is the difference between you and the hooligans in the market! I have to say it is shameful." ?" Ning old man is furious. If he was not in the palace, he would have been in the palm of his hand. "We want to kill the dragon and wait for it to be repaired..." Qin Zheng''s face was gloomy. Ning Qi''s use and contribution to the Qin and Tang dynasties, seeing the eyes of the people, Ning Hongtian dare to start with him? This is no longer a thing for Ningqi, it is about the Jiangshan community! "Old Houye, the emperor has made a decision, just do what you said, as for..." He looked at Ning Hongtian and his eyes became cold: "As for you, I see that in your previous merits, I will not do more publicity, and I will go back and think about it." In the end, Lin Tianlin, who stood bent and stood beside him, said: "The matter is low-key, and you and the old Houye, supervise the matter." "Yes, the emperor." Lin Tian nodded and his eyes swept through Ning Hongtian, revealing a glimmer of gloating. Ning Hongtian lost his soul and stood still. When things got to this point, they could not be recovered. "Reverse! Its all that bad! If I find the opportunity, I will kill you! Put all the people who have a relationship with you. Kill! Damn wild species!" Lin Tians movements were very fast. In less than a day, all the positions held by Ning Hongtian were cleaned up, the official uniforms were collected, and the official seals were collected. At the same time, Nangong Yuer and others were also driven out of Hous exclusive yard. Moved to a small courtyard three or four times smaller. Ning Yan and others carried big bags and humiliations in their hearts. It seems that every person who sees them is laughing at them in secret. He beat a few people for no reason, so that the people in Houfu are screaming. Until this time, the news gradually spread. "Big brother was withdrawn?" Ning Honghai was shocked to see his other brothers. "Yeah! Just Lin Gonggong brought people to our house and took a lot of things." "What exactly is going on?" "I heard that it is related to Ning Qi''s kid. If you have any specific circumstances, you may be able to ask Ning to ask questions. He must be clear." "You have heard that the next champion is who? The old man can''t pass the pass to the guy of Ningqi every other time? Besides, he is already a dragon, how can he be two titles?" "Maybe I can fight for it?" Ning Honghai suddenly felt that this matter may not be harmful to himself, but it is beneficial. If he can get this title, he will not have to squander his future cultivation resources, and his children can get the most advanced exercises and get more Dan. medicine! Champion Houfu, Zongtang. Ning Laotai and Lin Tian sit side by side. In the following, standing in the second generation of the champion Houfu and three generations of children, there are hundreds of people! These are the core of the champion Houfu! Of course, there is no shadow of Ning Hongtian. "To call you today, there is one thing to announce." Ning Laotai slowly said: "Because of certain things, Ning Hongtian is no longer a champion, and his title has been removed by the emperor, so I have to re-elect one today." The hall is unusually quiet. Everyone''s eyes are gathered on the old man, and he is in a nervous mood. "I have already decided on the candidate, the old seven, you stand up." Ning Laotai continued. Everyone has a moment, the old seven? Ning Hongdu? Is the next champion Hou from him? Ning Honghai''s face brush changed a little bit. Ning Hongdu himself was somewhat inexplicable, and under the gaze of everyone, he came out. Lin Tian slowly stood up and unfolded the imperial decree in his hand. He said: "Fengtian is the emperor of the emperor. Now he is the champion of the Ning Hong, and he is in charge of the Kowloon Wei, opening up the territory for my Qin and Tang dynasties and guarding the frontier!" "what?" "It''s really Ning Hongdu, isn''t it true that the young and the old are orderly? Why didn''t the old man pass to the two masters, but to the seven masters?" "Hey, we still don''t want to discuss it easily. The old man has his own reasons." "Seven brothers, you are really good!" Ning Honghai coldly stared at the back of Ning Hongdu, the heart biting his teeth. "Grandpa, I am the champion?" Ning Hongdu was unbelievable and confused. In the past two years, he has made some progress, especially after Ning Qi took out the two dogs and men, he devoted himself to cultivation. From the one-star big fighter to the four-star big fighter, it is expected to become a fighting spirit. However, his qualifications are limited to this. Even if he is extremely difficult, how can the old man let him be the champion? The most unbelievable thing is that the emperor still has a purpose? Chapter 219: Whereabouts leak Chapter 219, whereabouts leaks "Not yet." Ning old man smiled. "Yes! Chen is the decree!" Ning Hong has quickly smashed down, Lin Tianxiao slammed him to the sacred decree, and then said: "Congratulations to Ning Houye, He Xining Houye, after your champion Houfu and Tulong waiting for the same temperament, it is my Qin The welfare of the Tang Empire." "Tu Longhou? Is it..." Ning Hong thought of a possibility, he became so fascinating that he became a champion, but he was afraid to be related to Ning Qi. "He will help me? Doesn''t he hate me?" "It turned out to be Ning Qi! This kid is dare to intervene in such a big event, it is simply a big mistake!" Ning Honghai reacted very quickly. He thought of the key points from Lin Tians words. He couldnt help but hate it together. The bigger the hope, the bigger the disappointment. He thought he had at least 50% chance of becoming a champion. But it was robbed by the old seven, it is hateful! "Old Houye, I still have something to do, take a step first." Lin Tian quit. "I will send you." Ning Laotai got up and smiled. Has been sent to the door, Lin Tiancai whispered: "Old Houye, if there is an opportunity, the champion Hou this seat, or handed over to the Dragon Long is wonderful, I dare to guarantee, if it is given to him, at least within a hundred years, will not Debilitating, after you go to the championship, the champion Houfu also has a backbone." He had a personal relationship with Ning Laotai, so he would say such a heartfelt word. "I naturally know that it is a pity that this child is too deep for Hou Fu. Its okay. I have at least a hundred years of good life. After a few decades, I can see if I can eliminate his resentment against Hou, and let him know. Let''s return to the ancestors." Ning old man sighed. "It has to be like this, leave." Lin Tian nodded and arched. ............ After about a day or two, basically the loyalty of the second-rate or above in the capital, the news that Ning Hongtian was dismissed from the title was shocked, and they began to inquire about the cause of the incident. "Master, you must not let the wild species like this. Now that you have no title, I am afraid that he will become more and more bullied by our mother and son." Nangong Yuers eyes are red. Ning Hong Tian Yin calmed his face and stood beside her, half-sounding, and slowly opened his mouth: "This rebellion is now in an unusual state. If you want to move him, you must choose a good time. You have discussed with the Nangong Kaixing before. No movement?" "What? Master, do you know?" Nangong Yuer was shocked. "You took so much money under my eyes, is it really my eyes? Is there no news on the blood?" Ning Hongtian Shen Sheng. "Yes, there has been no news. Recently, even the people in the dark halls of this place have gone out. I don''t know what happened to the blood sect." Nangong Yuer whispered. "Go, I have saved about one million two gold in these years, all of them are taken away. It is enough to ask the Emperor to take the shot and bring the portrait of Ning Qi to them. This is done by Nangong Qixing. When I get to people, I go to other places. I dont believe that there are so many secret halls in the blood. Can we still contact?" Ning Hong Tianyin''s way. When Nangong Yuer heard it, his face showed ecstasy, one million two gold! I didnt expect Ning Hongtian to be so willing, as long as I went to the Emperors shot, Ning Qis wild species must not live! After a short time, she took millions of two gold tickets to the Nangong family, found Nangong Qixing, said things again, and finally Nangong Qixing one person and one ride quickly left the capital. Zhejiang Province. Blood kills the sacred hall. When Nangong Qixing came here, he had already found three or four dark halls, and he did not find anyone to kill the sect. This time he only wanted to try his luck. As soon as he walked in, there was a murder that locked him. . Nangong Qixing immediately said: "I want to kill a person." "Who?" "The portrait here is to fight for the Emperor. This is a deposit of 500,000 gold." "Would you like to fight for the Emperor?" A middle-aged man did not know when he appeared in front of Nangong Qixing. This person saw the existence of the fighting king level. Nangong Qixings heart was secretly shocked. He did not expect the secret hall of Zhezhou Prefecture to have such a master and kill the blood at the same time. The sect is more confident. After he looked at Nangong Qixing, he smiled a little at the corner of his mouth: "It turned out to be the young master of the Nangong family. "Oh, the news of the blood killing the sect is really good." Nangong Qixing laughed and then handed Ning Qi''s portrait to the other party. The other party swept away, suddenly, his expression was stagnation, and then he cautiously took out another contrast of portraits, which were the same person. "Who is this person?" He said coldly, but there was joy in his eyes that was difficult to suppress. "Do you recognize him? This is Ning Qi, Tu Longhou." Nangong Qixings eyes aimed at another portrait he had taken out. Obviously, it was not his own painting. This shows that some people also invited the blood to kill the sect to assassinate Ningqi. "Dragon waits for Ning Qi? Well, this single business, our blood killings are taken over, you go back and wait for good news." Middle-aged people swing their hands. When Nangong Qixing left, he left the dark hall. "I didn''t expect that the sword-free adult is looking for someone in the Qin and Tang dynasties. When I personally pass this message to the sword-free blood, adults will appreciate me! Hahaha..." ............ "When are you going to practice?" ...... "Not going yet?" ...... "Can''t you go today?" ...... In the past few days, Li Mozhen appeared outside the Ningqi room early in the morning, letting him worry about the four girls, and repeated the same thing, that is, leveling. Ning Qi is now stuck in the peak of fighting spirit, the system does not release advanced tasks, said to visit the majority of the year, go to the Tianfeng forest is also white, it is better to refine some of the spirits, at home, they are rolling their sheets. Feeding the beast, teasing the little moon with the left Linger, how busy is this day? "Red-skinned fairy, you listen to my wall root again, I will let you go to bed with me at night, believe it or not?" Ning Qi threatened. However, Li Mozhen had a heart that became the best in the world, obsessed with martial arts, and threatened Ning Qi. Unexpectedly, Ning Qi was too annoyed by her. "Well, I will refine a batch of medicinal herbs for you. Don''t bother me." "What Dan?" "In short, you have eaten Dan that can be upgraded." "okay." Ning Qi came to Houfu Alchemy Room. The mind is immersed in the Dragon Mall. He now has 4,900 dragons and dragons. It is not a big problem to buy the low-end Danfang. "Condensed Dan? It only works for the big fighters. It is barely a second-order medicine, not considered." "Zengyuan Dan? Although the fighting king can eat below, and the effect is very good, but can only eat ten, can not do anything, do not consider ..." "Gathering Dan, fourth-order medicinal herbs, the highest grade is the best of the sacred order, only effective for fighting spirit, there is no limit, two meals need to be digested for one day, equivalent to ten days of normal practice, you can always eat the peak fight So far, oh, this is quite suitable." Chapter 220: Sun family revenge Chapter 210Sun Family Revenge Ning Qi looked at the price, 3000 dragons and dragons, not expensive, bought it directly, and then he had more refining methods in the mind. He then exchanged for a five-day low-level practice training ground. In the training ground, like a hardworking bee, he poured out the spirit grass bought in the Hongdan Pavilion. With a share, he finally distributed more than a thousand pieces of spirit grass. After dozens of failures, Ning Qi can refine the production of Xuanjie''s products. He could only refine two at a time, but there is a 6 times bonus of Dan Wang Miaodian, and he can refine ten at an hour. Two, one day can refine about 140, but if there is a situation of rising quality, such as Xuanjie Zhongpin, then it needs to double the time, the top grade is doubled, if it is refining The best of the best products, it takes eight hours! In this way, he stayed in the training ground for a full 150 days, and he was able to refine a thousand gas gatherings, ranging from the next product to the best. There are about seven hundred pieces of the product, and the best is only sixty. If Ningqis proficiency exceeds one million and becomes the fifth-order alchemy teacher, the externally known Dan Wang, then he should be able to lock in the refinement every time. The best, not the same as it is now. The door of the alchemy room slowly opened. Zhang Long Zhao Hu is standing outside and concentrating on the wind. Ning Qi took a look at the cultivation of the two men. During this time, they ignored the two of them. As a result, their cultivation was stagnant. The four-star fighting spirit did not increase much. If so, they will be trained as a fighting king. Thinking of this, Ning Qi smiled at the two people and said: "It''s hard for you." Zhang Long Zhao Hu immediately said: "Not hard." "There are two hundred mysterious products here, and you have to divide it." Ning Qi smiled and took out twenty bottles of Dan medicine and handed them to them. "Two hundred mysterious products are gathered in the air!" The two were shocked. Until Zhang Long first reacted and took the medicinal herbs, Zhao Hu woke up from the shock. "Then you don''t have to follow me, you can practice without it. It''s not good to be too low, right." Ning Qi smiled. The two suddenly felt embarrassed, Ning Qi is now the peak of fighting, and they are still four-star fighting spirit, before can protect Ning Qi, now, at most, it is a small follow-up, the role is not the same as Zhao Er Where did they go, they wanted to refuse, and Ning Qi said so, they immediately agreed to it, and prepared to use these gatherings for the next time to make a breakthrough! It didn''t take long for the two to leave, and Li Mozhen did not know when he appeared in front of Ningqi. "Get it." Ning Qi decisively gave her all the qi of Dan Xuan, which was enough for her to eat for a while. Li Mozhen took the medicinal herbs and turned and left. "I don''t even say thank you, I will train you sooner or later." Ning Qi looked at her graceful back and spit. at the same time. Two figures came to the gate of the Tulong waiting house. A 40-year-old middle-aged man, who is seven feet tall and six feet wide, short and fat, has a face of Maitreya, dressed in red and purple, very angry. There is another one who is similar to Ning''s old man. In the 70s, the figure is pretty, and the chin has a long beard. If there is a master of the fighting class, he will recognize it. This person is the grandson of Fengducheng. Old man, Sun Tianjian. When he was young, he also held important positions in the Flying Tiger Army in Beijing. Later, because of his family development needs, he took the initiative to resign and retired to Fengducheng, creating a family that was not weaker than the second-class dignitaries of Beijing. "Master Zhu, here is the Tu Long waiting." Sun Tianjian faintly said. Zhu Dazhuang snorted: "Is it OK that Tulong killed my disciples?" "Exactly." Sun Tianjian nodded and paused. "But now his identity is extraordinary. The general method is probably not revenge." Zhu Dazhuang sneered aloud: "Hey, I recently broke through to the alchemy master, and I competed with him on Dan Dao. I made a gamble. When he lost, he naturally accepted the punishment. No one can say it. Come." Sun Tianjian smiled slightly: "There is Master Lao Zhu." If it wasn''t for Zhu Dazhuang''s breakthrough this time, he would not choose to come to Beijing again. After all, the news from the previous time was too alarming. "Open the door!" Zhu Dazhuang kicked on the door. The pedestrians passing by heard the sound and were shocked. They looked over here. "Who are these two guys, I dare to kick the gate of the Dragon Slayer waiting, do you know that the Dragon Slayer is more prestige than the martial arts?" "Hey, whisper, the origin of the other party is definitely extraordinary, otherwise how dare you be so bold?" Upon hearing their dialogue, Zhu Dazhuang turned directly to the body: "I am Zhu Dazhuang, today is to fight with the dragons and dragons, you are waiting for Laozi, and the dragons will be defeated, and then you will remember to promote the propaganda!" When the passers-by saw the situation, they did not dare to refute. After all, the other partys tone was so big. I am afraid that there are also two brushes, but there are some belly in my heart. I think this person may want to be famous by the reputation of Ningqi! "Who is so noisy! Dare to kick the door!" When the door opened, Zhao Er impatiently explored his head and saw Zhu Dazhuang''s clothes screaming and stunned. He thought that the niece in the kiln came to the door. When I looked at it, I realized that it wasn''t. Zhao Er''s face was cold: "Who are you looking for? Do you know where it is? Dare to kick the door and take care of your feet." "Dog slaves!" Zhu Dazhuang kicked Zhao Er. Then the two men walked into Houfu so much. Ning Sanye and Ning Qi also felt the fighting spirit of Sun Tians fitness at the same time, almost in front of them, appearing in front of the two. Ning Qi saw that Zhao Er fell to the ground and was horrible. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He was fed a rejuvenation Dan, and Sun Tianjian and Zhu Da Zhuang said: "Give you a time, if you don''t give me a satisfaction." Explain, don''t leave here today." With thirty iron dragon cannons, he is naturally full of confidence. "The kid is really arrogant, give me time to rest? Is it not necessary to kill people?" Zhu Dazhuang sneered. Ning Qi then glanced at the attributes of the two, and after seeing Sun Tianjian, he knew what the other party meant. He sneered: "It turned out to be Sun Tianjian, the grandfather of Fengducheng, who came for your grandson?" Sun Tianjian smiled slightly: "How can he not have a good future? After all, it is my grandson. I can''t die in vain." "I heard that you are an alchemy teacher? This way, we fight, if you lose, you will give me a self-defeating life. If you win, the matter will be revealed, and you will not care about it later." Zhu Dazhuang is cold. Chapter 221: Master of Sun Daneng Chapter 221 Sun Danneng''s Master Ning San looked at the two coldly, and the corner of his mouth evoked a mocking smile: "Do you know where this is? Not where you can come, why don''t you accept your challenge?" "It turned out to be a gallbladder." Zhu Dazhuangs face showed a mocking smile. "Ning Sanye, nothing, I will deal with this matter." Ning Qi smiled and then looked at Zhu Dazhuang: "Oh, Sun Daneng was originally your disciple. Seeing that your alchemy is not low, how can you teach a disciple so incompetent?" "All incompetent, and wait for the end of the battle to have their own points. You dare to take up my challenge! If you dare, you are a pig that is not as good as a pig!" Zhu Dazhuang provoked the road. "Alright, I will take your challenge, but in order to avoid your debts, I will invite the alchemy master of the Baicaotang to judge the green, and the Imperial City will try more than the battlefield." Sun Tianjian showed a smile on his face. As long as Ning Qi promised to fight Doo, this thing was half successful. "Tomorrow, I am waiting for you in the Imperial City, I hope you will not escape!" Zhu Dazhuang sneered, and Sun Tianjian turned and left. Ning Sanyes face showed a hint of worry: I have never seen this person in the Qin and Tang dynasties. Its already a battle of the kings level. Can you have confidence? Ning Qi smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry about Ning Sanye, alchemy, I have not seen the existence that can win me, even if he is an alchemy master, it is no exception." "What? He turned out to be the alchemy master?" Ning San heard a surprise. "Well, its just a first time, a small role." Ning Qi is full of confidence. He is not blindly confident. Compared with him who owns the Dragon Mall, the other party is a Dan Wang. Ning Qi can also cheat to his life and cannot take care of himself. What''s more, he also has Dan Wang Miaodian, who has far surpassed each other in the speed of alchemy. After Sun Tianjian and Zhu Dazhuang left the Tulong waiting house, they went to the home of some old friends, including the Shenwu Gongfu, Longjia, Kongjia and Caojia, who passed the news that he wanted to avenge his grandchildren. Only in this way, he can seize the opportunity, so that Ning Qi can not repent when he loses, otherwise he will not have a face to stay in the Qin and Tang empire, even if the emperor learned of the matter, in love, can not stop. "Ning Qi has to fight with others!" "I heard that this time is also the master of alchemy, the grandson of the grandfather of Fengducheng Sunjia, the master of Sun Da Neng!" "Ning Qi killed Sun Da Neng, I knew that the Sun family would not be willing to give up. I did not expect that there would be an alchemy master behind them. If it was not for this matter, I am afraid I still don''t know it until now. It really is a real person." "Its really unreasonable to kill the dragon..." In the palace, Qin Jinge smiled. Standing next to him is a middle-aged man who looks very similar to him. It is Qins first refiner, Qin Wushuang, who is the first refiner of the Qin and Tang dynasties. "I didn''t expect that I just left a few years, and there was such a young talent in Beijing. I was afraid that there was a mysterious sect behind him." Qin Wushuang smiled. "Maybe, maybe not, the second brother, have you successfully entered the vast holy land?" Qin Jinge laughed. In the eyes of Qin Wushuang, there is a glimmer of color: "An elder has taken a fancy to my refining talent and made me a foreign disciple." "Outer disciple! Second brother, add strength, if you can become an inner disciple, then you can let our Qin and Tang empire break away from the rule of the hundred grasses, and you don''t have to pay the heart-wrenching tribute every year." Qin Jinges eyes showed a surprise color, and he took a picture of Qin Wushuangs shoulder. "Becoming an inner disciple is not easy. If I am now a top-ranking emperor, I have a chance to try it." Qin Wushuang shook his head. "Don''t be discouraged, you are only forty years old this year, there are still more than one hundred years, the peak of the fighting, not necessarily without hope, when you go, the big brother to send you a batch of remedy." Qin Jinge encouraged. "Thank you, Big Brother." Qin Wushuang nodded. ...... Hundreds of grass. "Green Willow, I am afraid that Ning Qi will be planted this time." Green impermanence is now a worry. Green Willow glimpsed: "Hey, where do you say this?" Green impermanence: "Zhu Dazhuang this person, I have heard of it, his master, is a Dan Wang, and is a good friend of the great elders of the hundred grasses, who had brought Zhu Dazhuang to Baicaozong more than ten years ago. At that time, he was only a master of alchemy, and he fought against it..." "What is the result? Hey, have you won?" Green Willow was a little surprised. I didn''t expect Zhu Dazhuang''s origins to be so terrible. " Lost, lost and lost." The green impermanence smiled, and some of the lonely said: "I didn''t expect that he is now a master of alchemy, but I can''t even touch the threshold of the great master. It really is a different talent." "Oh, its okay, even if he is strong and talented, he has provoked Ning Qi. Its not a good place to go. Dont forget, Ning Qi is also a master of alchemy. Green willow is full of confidence. "You are very confident about him." The face of green impermanence showed an inexplicable smile. My daughter grew up and had her own little secret. ......... On the second day, the Imperial City was full again than the battlefield. Whether it was a honoured child or an ordinary citizen, as long as you bought the tickets, you would like to see the battle of this century! After all, both of them are masters of alchemy. If you don''t look at it this time, you may not have a chance to see it in your life. "Ning Gongzi!" Ning Qi and others came to the gate of the battlefield, just happened to meet the Tong Tong family, Tong Yingqi excited Chao Ningqi beckoning. "Child girl." Ning Qi smiled and walked over. Li Mozhen looked at Tong Yingkong and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes a little more disdain. She is the most hated person in her life, but there is an inexplicable force in her heart that hinders her, otherwise she has already left Ningqi. "Look! Its not a dragon waiting." "Yeah, what is the origin of those people who chat with him? Why have I never seen it?" "You don''t know, it''s a family of three or four streams in Beijing. The family is called Tong Guan, and one star is a guerrilla general." "Hey, such a family and Tu Longwait are on the line, and will not fly in the future?" "Hey, its not unreasonable to say that. I dont think it will take long. The two are in-laws. I dont see the childs daughter looking at the eyes of Tu Longhou. Its just that the little girl who saw the spring saw her sweetheart. Generally, a little bit of eyesight is seen." The voice of the passers-by was passed into the ears of the child, and they looked at their envious expressions. There were also a few bosses who were higher than their official positions. Tong Tongs mood was very pleasant and happy. He laughed happily, and he said to Ning Qi, "Ning Xian, today, Dou Dan, I have pressed all my family members on you. I believe that you will defeat the Lao Shizi Zhu Dazhuang." Chapter 222: Breaking Dan The twenty-two twenty-two chapter breaks Dan Ning Qi smiled and said: "Uncle Tong, so believe in Xiao Yan, it makes Xiao Xiao feel pressure, but who is the person who opened the village?" "It seems to be the shrine of the gods." Tong Tongdao. "Heart is clear, wait for the number of my body, and press it." Ning Qi immediately pointed to the heart of the road. Xin Che is now managing some of the clear-cut accounts for Ning Qi, so that the big dog who is not proficient in counting has alleviated a lot of burden. "Yes, young master." The heart smiled and nodded. This is the young master who wants to let the Shenwu government bleed. Tong Guan sees Ning Qi so confident, suddenly feels that his decision is wise, as long as he wins, his accumulated net worth will turn over! "Hahaha, do you press yourself? Don''t wait for the trousers to lose!" A big laugh came, Zhu Dazhuang and Sun Tianjian came together, and on their side, there were several familiar faces, such as Huangpu Zhengxiao and other homeowners of the first-class glory in Beijing. "Oh, God Wugong came just right. I heard that this time you opened the village, how much do I charge?" Ning Qi did not pay attention to Zhu Dazhuang, but a surprised face of the imperial concubine. Huangfu Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. He said, "That is natural." "Hey, you heard it, don''t save money for the young master, wait until you get all in." Ning Qi turned and smiled. "Yes, young master." The heart smiled slightly. Then the two teams went side by side into the battlefield, and the green impermanence was already prepared early, sitting on the high platform. The eyes of tens of thousands of people in the audience stopped at Ningqi and Zhu Dazhuang, and watched them go to the high platform, and exchanged their heads from time to time. In the place where the emperor''s family opened the village, an elder is constantly accepting the bet. In a short period of time, there are already millions of two gold accounts. Among them, there are 400,000 two people who are victorious, and most of these people are ordinary people. That 600,000 two gold, basically Ning Qi''s head pressure. "I want to bet." The heart walked to him and smiled. The elders glanced at her and said carelessly: "The fight is about to begin, how much you want to go, faster." "There are two million gold tickets here, and all of them will win." After all, the heart was clear from the body with a slap in the face of a golden ticket, thrown on the table. The denomination of each piece is one thousand two. The elder was shocked, and his eyes were no longer sloppy. He immediately began to count the gold tickets on the table, and his face gradually became dignified. "Girl, do you really want to press so much? I advise you, today, the dragon will not be defeated." The elders squinted. "In this case, why do you want to persuade me? I don''t want to send money to your emperor''s family." The heart smiled slightly. "Oh, good! My royal family accepted it." The elders snorted and then gave a receipt to Xin Che. After he left, he ordered people to report the news to Huang Fu. After Huang Xiaozheng, who had already sat in the seat, received the news, he glanced at Ningqis direction and sneered at the corner of his mouth. I remembered the tone that Zhu Dazhuang revealed to him last night. Today, Zhu Dazhuang wants to refine the breaking order! Below the Emperor, if you eat one, you can directly break through the one-star repair. Although one person can only eat three at most, it will lose its effect, but it does not prevent it from becoming a dream that everyone has never dreamed of. Shen Dan. Therefore, Huangfu is very confident, just waiting to see Ning Qis jokes. Than the bucket. The green impermanence arched the two men and smiled. "I don''t know if the two are better than the trials today?" "Ning Qi must be refining and raising the spirit, he lost today." Huang Taotaos eyes were mocking and he smiled slightly. "Yeah, in addition to raising the spirit Dan, that is, the different fighting Dan, compared with the medicinal herbs that Master Zhu wants to refine, he has already lost without refining." Sitting in the distance, Kong Tianqi shook his fan and looked forward to Ning Qi. In addition to these two, there are many families who have received the news, so there will be so many people who put their money on Zhu Dazhuang. If they are not on the face of Huangfu Zhengxiao, they are estimated to be in the house. The royal family stands on the stage. "I heard that Zhu Dazhuang''s refining system is breaking the order Dan?" Qin Wushuang whispered. Qin Jinge frowned: "The rumors are passed down like this, but you have to see it." As a master of alchemy, he naturally knows what it means to break the order. From the point of view, he hopes to win the Ningqi. After all, the relationship between Ningqi and the royal family is not bad. "Today, I am afraid there will be a dragon fighting." Qin Wushuangs mouth hangs a smile of gloating. "What I want to refine today is to break the order." Zhu Dazhuang looked up and sighed. His voice, spread under the temper of anger, spread throughout the battlefield. "Break the Dan! What! This person wants to refine the order?" "This Xiongtai, I am so surprised to see you, what is the broken step Dan? Is it difficult to compare the spirit of Dan?" "You don''t understand this. The yellow step is broken by the order of Dan, the fighter is taking it, and the first step is up! The yellow stage middle product breaks the order Dan, the fighter takes the first step! What do you say is the Dan?" "I am finished! I am betting the dragon and waiting for one hundred and two gold! This is lost!" "I don''t think so. I even pressed my body. If I knew that he wanted to refine the order, I wouldn''t press the dragon, Mom!" In the audience, at least 90% of the people were pale, iron, and remorseful. "Its really a broken Dan, where the Sun family found these masters." The stream of honours in the capital has been secretly screaming. "Break the order? Is it finished?" Tong Tong almost fell from the seat. Tong Yingkong does not understand what is breaking the order Dan, or looking at Ning Qi with confidence. At this time, the grandstand on the side of the champion Houfu, sitting in the main position is Ning Hongdu, who just became the champion. He brought more than twenty children to watch this time. He heard that Zhu Dazhuang wants to refine it. After the order of Dan, their faces all changed slightly. at the same time. "The emperor is driving!" Lin Tians voice came from the gate. Qin Zheng walked in with the Queen and followed the guards in droves. "My emperor is long lived!" Everyone quickly got up and saluted. Only one person, Zhu Dazhuang, is just a cold arched hand. "The emperor has come personally. It seems that the result of this fight is very important!" "I heard that if the dragons are to lose, they must be self-proclaimed!" "What! So serious! No wonder the emperor will come." Qin Zheng smiled and nodded to the crowd, and he came to the royal watch. Qin Jinge and Qin Wushuang and his brothers quickly gave up the theme. "You don''t have to worry about the emperor. The emperor came here today, just as a quiet spectator." Qin Zheng saw that there was no sound in the audience, the atmosphere was a bit dull, and he smiled slightly. The voice was excited by the vindictiveness and spread throughout the audience. Green has a cough and coughed, looking at Ning Qi: "Tu Long waiting, what kind of medicine do you want to refine?" At this moment, everyone held their breath and looked at Ning Qi nervously. Chapter 223: Broken order Chapter 223 is also breaking the order Dan The taunting color in Zhu Dazhuang''s eyes did not decrease, but he laughed and said to himself: "I heard that Tu Longhou will only refine the spirits, but I want to see and see." Ning Qi smiled slightly and said: "I am refining the medicinal herbs today... also breaking the order Dan!" "Its also breaking the order..." Although the voice has fallen, it is a lingering sound, and it is endless. "I didn''t get it wrong? Is Tulong waiting to refine the order?" "I did not hear it wrong, I heard it!" "Ha! Great, my money is not a white pressure, I have a chance to return!" Those who cast heavy bets on Ning Qi are happy, and Ning Qi is the opposite of the capital of the capital, but the face is ugly, especially the emperors scream, he is the head of the family, it is originally a mood Color, but at the moment, the face is also a shocked color. "How is it possible! How can he refine the broken Dan!" Ning Yan, who is hidden among the ordinary people, reveals the unbelievable color in the eyes of the sinister poison. Because of the relationship between Ning Hongtian and him, he is now a waste person, so he bought a ticket at random without a face to the family stand. Hiding in the crowd, he will come today, but also received a notice from Huang Taotao, saying that there is a good show, this is only when Zhu Dazhuang said that he wants to refine the broken Dan, Ning Yan does not know how happy. Because this means that Ning Qi wants to lose, if he loses, he will be self-sufficient! But then, when he learned that Ning Qi was also refining and breaking the order, it was as if the heart was hit with a heavy hammer and it was very uncomfortable! "Why! Why is he ruining every time! No! Maybe his quality is not as good as the other! There is hope!" Ning Yan gripped his fist tightly and his nails were deep into the flesh. Zhu Dazhuang gave a slight glimpse, his face suddenly gloomy, watching Ning Qi, half ringing, his face showed a hint of ridicule: "Let me see what kind of order you can refine!" Twenty years ago, Shi Zun taught him the method of refining Dan. In the past 20 years, step by step progress, from the yellow stage of the next product, to the middle product, and then to the top grade, to today''s Xuanjie lower product, reached the peak of breaking the order Dan! He does not believe that Ning Qi, a half-way kid, can beat him above the broken Dan! There is a hint of surprise in the green impermanence. Ning Qi can bring surprises to him every time. It seems that the odds of winning today may not be very low. "Then, for the sake of fairness, when this scent is burned, you can refine it." Green impermanence point to a fragrant, Tao. Zhu Dazhuang swept Ning Qi coldly, turned and walked a few steps, sat down, his eyes closed slightly. The atmosphere of the battlefield is very tense. Everyone is expecting the column incense to burn out. As time passed, the incense gradually burned to the bottom. After the three interest, the fire flashed and the incense was gone. Zhu Dazhuangs palm suddenly burst into a different fire. This fire is very similar to his dress. It is also a big red and purple, and looks like a fascinating flower. "hiss!" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Looking at the fire in the hands of Zhu Dazhuang with horror. "I am so beautiful! It turned out to be the 63rd in the list of different fires!" "Brothers, what is the origin of this fire?" "Speaking of this kind of fire, you have to say that in the far north, there is a race that is different from me and other people. It is barely a demon, a combination of flowers and people. It is called a flower demon! There are hundreds of them. Different kinds of veins, colorful, are the aristocrats among hundreds of flower demon! They are born, and there is a group of different fires in the mouth, called ̺, the power is terrible." "This kind of fire is very rare, because the colorful people, there is a horrible existence that has lived for thousands of years, maybe it is fighting, maybe it is fighting!" "It turned out that it seems that this person is on the top of the fire, and has already slightly won the Dragon." Feeling the shocked eyes of all, Zhu Dazhuang showed a smile on his face, reaching out and grabbing a piece of spirit grass appeared in his palm, instantly melted into a liquid by different fires. "Hey, why didn''t you still have a move on the side of Tu Long? What is he doing?" "I don''t understand, isn''t it... he won''t refine the broken Dan?" "No! Damn!" "Ha ha ha! It turns out that he is bragging! Ning Qi wants to lose! Great!" Ning Yan couldn''t help but laugh. Hey, countless roads seem to kill people from all sides, and these people are all stressed on Ning Qi. "Look what! I am the champion Hou Fu Ning Yan, and then I will catch you all!" Ning Yan sneered, and looked at everyone without fear. What? Champion Hou Fu Ning Yan? The crowd immediately turned their eyes away, as if nothing had happened. "Oh, he lost." Huangfus heart was relieved and smiled faintly. "This time, see how Ningqi is defeated." Huang Taotaos mouth evoked a hint of ridicule. On the stage of the royal family, Qin Zhengs brow wrinkled slightly. Queen Chen Yuyu comforted: "The emperor, maybe there is any card in the dragon, don''t worry." Qin Zheng whispered: "If today''s Tu Long waiting to die in the battlefield, I am afraid that it is not good to tell the Nine Princess." "Do not worry." Chen Yuyu patted the back of his hand and smiled. In the past, one minute and one second, it was extremely difficult to refine the order of Dan, and the sky was from the sun to the high moon, and a group of torches stood around, illuminating the entire battlefield. "How long does it take to refine?" "I don''t know, maybe there will be results tomorrow morning." "But why is there still no movement in the dragon?" "Its hard, hes really bragging, talking big! "I didn''t expect that Tu Longhou was such a person. I really misread him! One hundred and two gold, just feed the dog!" Someone is dissatisfied with the vent. Ning Qi sat quietly, no matter how the audience evaluated him, he never stayed at the top. "Small sister, what is the young master doing, is it asleep?" Zuo Linger asked questioningly. Xiaoyue smiled and said: "The young master is preparing, don''t worry, look at it." "Oh." Zuo Linger nodded. In the early morning of the next day, after 12 hours, I saw the great work of Zhu Dazhuang''s hand. A strange fragrance floated out, and a sinister sneak peek appeared in his hands. "Ha ha ha! Ning Qi! Let me return my life! You have been sitting for a day and night, can''t think of how to refine it?" Zhu Dazhuang got up and laughed. Looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, it is very deflated. He has been waiting for this day and it has been a long time. Sun Tianjian stood up from the seat and looked a little excited. This time, not only can revenge and hate, but also let the grandson''s prestige rise to a culmination, even if it is Qin Zheng, you must come back to him to discuss the matter of the official! "Mom! The dragon has really lost! I am!" There were some curses on the audience floor. Chapter 224: Lively and dying Chapter 224 is alive and dead Huangfu is screaming at the corner of his mouth and screaming a mocking smile. Ready to see how Ningqi will end. Is it true that he is like a gambling? On the stage of the royal family, a group of royal families including Qin Zheng, their faces are not very good-looking. The most calm, I am afraid that only the stands of Baicaotang, Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Li Mozhen, Da Yaozi, Zuo Shi, they are full of confidence in Ning Qi, even at this time, they think that Ning Qi will win! "I told you! Ning Qi is just a bragging three! You still don''t believe, hahaha!" Ning Yan proudly got up and laughed. The audience around the face was unusually ugly, and because of Ning Yans identity, he could not refute. Green impermanence sighed and looked at Ning Qidao: "Tu Long waiting, you have not yet shot, do you admit defeat?" "Put away? I never thought about admitting defeat. The test has just begun." Ning Qi opened his eyes and smiled faintly. The sound swells through the vindictiveness and reverberates in the battlefield. "Oh? What other tricks do you have? Now I have already produced the broken order Dan of the Xuanjie. How do you win me? Do you want to not follow the bet? If you kneel down, give me a few heads, say I would rather Odds are hybrids, waste, shit, maybe I can let you go." Zhu Dazhuang sneered. "Jokes, twelve times before I refining the Xuanjie product, breaking the order, I was very self-satisfied, I thought it was won? In my eyes, you are like garbage." Ning Qi whispered: "Next, look at the performance of Laozi, let you know what is called - alchemy master!" The swallowing fire broke out from his palm. I grabbed a handful of grass and threw it on it, instantly turning it into juice. After a few breaths, a flash of light flashed, and a round dandruff appeared in Ningqi. Whether it is gloss or smell, it is higher than Zhu Dazhuang. It was silent than the battlefield, and everyone looked at this scene with a stunned look. "Is this mysterious middle-class product broken Dan, is it stronger than your next product, and I have only spent a lot of time." Ning Qi looked at Zhu Dazhuang coldly, and his mouth twitched with a hint of evil laughter. "Impossible! You cheat!" In the eyes of Zhu Dazhuang, he showed his unbelievable color and rushed to Ningqi. When he saw that Ningqis hand was actually breaking the order, and the quality was higher than him, he thought that Ningqi was absolutely a means, even if he Master''s respect, refining the order of Dan will take six hours! How can Ningqi refine it with just a few interest! This is totally unreasonable! "Don''t lose it? I cheat? How do I cheat, tens of thousands of eyes are watching, the emperor is also, the green predecessor is also, even you are watching, you are talking about how do I cheat? Have you seen the Xuanjie Zhongpin breaking the order Dan? Is there someone on the mainland of the dragon who has refining the Xuanjie Chinese product to break the order Dan? No, only I can be refining!" Ning Qi sneered. "The highest order of breaking the order is limited to the next step! How can there be a middle product! How come! If there is such a means, why didn''t you show it yesterday, why should I wait until this morning! Yes! This is deliberately humiliating me! Shame Me! I hate!~" Zhu Dazhuang was stunned by Ning Qis words. Suddenly, suddenly a blood spurted out of his mouth, and the whole person fell back to heaven. boom! The fat body was poured on the ground, and there was a slight vibration than the bucket. His eyes are round and round, but he has no breath. It turned out that Ning Qi was alive and mad! "What happened?" Everyone looked confused. Sun Tianjian changed his look and flew to the platform. After watching it for a long time, Zhu Danzhuang looked at it. The cold road said: "He is dead." Later, he looked coldly at Ning Qi: "Zhu Dazhuang is dead, because you, you are waiting to accept the anger of his master!" When he said, he picked up the body of Zhu Dazhuang and did not say hello to other people, so he flew away from the battlefield. The people in the audience have been reacting until now, and suddenly there is a fierce cry. "The dragon is invincible!" "The dragon is awesome!" "Hey!" Ning Yan spurted out a blood, his eyes were dull, and he was crazy. He muttered to himself: "How could it be! How could it be!" The nearby people immediately looked at Ning Yan with a mocking look, and the voice shouted louder in his mouth. The stimulating Ning Yan almost stunned on the spot. "I am developed! I am developed! Hahaha! I pressed all my body, a full two thousand gold! Great! I have to go back and build the dragons waiting for the cards!" At the same time, Huangfus face was pale, and when he got up, he almost stunned. "Hey! What to do! This time we have to pay out a full two million gold!" Huang Futao was crying and mourning. If you are strong, you will have a big bleeding! Ning Hongdus face was mocked with ridicule: Huangfus screaming does not sell a few veins. Its estimated that I cant fill this account, hahaha! The disciples of other champion Houfu, the pride of a face, because Ning Qi won, and then say, Ning Qi is the champion of Hou Fu, and they are connected with them! One glory and one glory, one loss! Since Ning Hong has become a champion, now there are more and more disciples in the house, and the power of Ning Hongtian is gradually weakening. "it is good!" Qin Zheng suddenly stood up and took the shot. When everyone saw it, the emperor got up. Can they not get up? Even the emperor was screaming at the face, and reluctantly patted the palm of his hand twice. "I announced that the winner of this battle is the Dragon Dragon!" Green impermanence. Later, he immediately looked at the medicinal herbs in Ningqi with his drooling eyes. The Xuanjie lower product is effective for the fighting king, and the Xuanjie Chinese product is not effective against the Emperor! Not only him, but almost all the characters at the top of the battle, all thought of this. Qin Wushuangs eyes are shining, and his heart has begun to calculate. How to go to Ningqi to ask for three sinister Chinese products to break the order, so that he can change from one star to four stars in a short time. The vast holy place will definitely value him, and he may be promoted to an inner disciple! "Lin Tian, ??go to the Dragon Dragon to be invited to the palace, I have something to do with him." Qin Zheng smiled. "The slaves obey." Lin Tian bent over and left. Ning Qi went to the green impermanence arch and then walked toward Zhang Long Zhao Hu and others. He paused when he passed the emperor''s grandstand. "God Wugong, this time earned you a little money, I hope you don''t mind Ha, we can cooperate if we have the opportunity next time." Ning Qi smiled. Huangfu was twitching a few times, and the smile of the skin was not smiling: "Oh, there are millions of gold in the district, and my Shenwu government still gave it, but the dragon can wait for the weather in the future. Hard to say, don''t blame me for not reminding you, Zhu Dazhuang''s master is not what you provoke, hahaha!" When he finished, he laughed and took the children of the emperors family and turned away. Chapter 225: Donation Chapter 225, Grant Dan "When the heart is bleeding, why should you smile?" Ning Qi sighed, although the sound was not big, but it just happened to ensure that Huangfu was able to hear. Huangfus footsteps were obviously stunned. It can be seen that in his heart, he is already very angry. Ning Qi was so cool that after meeting with Zhang Long Zhao Hu and others, he told the heart to go back and win the money together with the principal. The Huangfu family still dared not to do it. "Thank you, congratulations!" A large group of people who were not familiar with it before, and nowadays are not familiar with the singularity of the capital, and they are rushing toward Ningqi, and they say compliments in their mouths, with a smile on their faces. Ning Qi casually sneaked a few words with them. When he was about to leave, Lin Tian smiled and walked over. "Lin Gonggong!" Ning Qi warmly greeted him. Lin Tian saw it, and his heart was very comfortable. I didn''t expect Ning Qi to be able to treat him with this attitude. It really is worthy of being a person who is valued by Ning Laotai. Whether it is qualification or heart, it is far more than the younger generation of the Qin and Tang dynasties. Read this, Lin Tianxiao said: "Hou, the emperor wants to see you." "Let''s go." Ning Qi nodded. "Ning Sanye, you will take them back first, I will come when I go." When Ning Qi left, he gave a confession to Ning San. Ning San smiled: "Do not worry." Then, Ning Qi followed Lin Tian to the royal watch, a large group of royal children, who looked at Ning Qi with the look of a monster. However, they are quite familiar with Ning Qi. After all, Ning Qi sold a batch of Yang Ling to them, but Qin Zheng was there. They did not speak and could only stand silently. "Tu Long waiting, the emperor really did not read you wrong!" Qin Zhengs laughing Chao Ningqi greeted him, as if his elders in the family had taken Ning Qis shoulders. "Chen has seen the emperor, the empress of the queen." Ning Qi''s respectful manner. Chen Yuyu looked at Ning Qi with a smile and smiled: "The dragon is really young and promising. It seems that he has never been married. It is better to look at the princesses in the palace. Can you have the right one for you, how can the emperor give you a gift?" princess? Ning Qi is not at all fluent about this word. Qin Zheng also smiled and said: "Yes! This way, my seventh daughter is in Xianfengzong. I will come back to visit relatives in a few days. I will introduce you to you at that time, is it good?" "Seven sisters (seven sisters)?" The sons of the royal family were shocked. When the princess was three years old, he was taken away by the elders of Xianfengzong who had traveled to the place. For so many years, he only came back twice, and every time, they were greatly shocked. When I first came back, I was seven years old. It was already a big fighter! When I came back for the second time, it was thirteen years old. It was already a peak of fighting spirit. It was many times stronger than the talent of Zhan Taiqing. Now it is estimated that it is already fighting! Qin Zheng can say this, indicating that his attention to Ning Qi has reached a very high level. Ning Qi smiled: "Chen is now practicing with one heart, and I don''t want to talk about my children for the time being. I am afraid I will let the emperor down." "I heard that there are several beautiful women in your house. I have just seen them here. It is really beautiful. It is no wonder that Tu Long does not want to talk about love." Chen Yuyu smiled. "Where, let the Queen laugh." Ning Qi''s face is thick, and there is no lie that has been detached. "Ha ha ha, don''t talk about these, let''s talk about breaking the order Dan, this sinister Chinese product breaks the order Dan, can you sell it to the emperor?" Qin Zheng laughed three times and opened the door directly to see the mountain road. "This, Chen, this medicinal medicine, is to honour the old man." Ning Qi smiled and refused. Everyones heart is full of sorrows, I am afraid that the Qin and Tang dynasties, and only the younger generation of Ningqis monsters dare to face Qin Zheng in person. Qin Zheng is not angry, but nodded: "This is supposed to be, filial piety ranked first, then can you resell the broken order Dan to sell to the emperor?" He stayed in the six-star stage for five or six years, and there were no signs of a breakthrough. If he could get the sneak peek, he would be able to break through to the nine-star, and then the national strength of the Qin and Tang dynasties would rise. ! Those small countries that have always offended the frontiers must consider reconsidering, and Qin Zheng will not commit suicide to their capital. "In fact, today I can refine this mysterious Chinese product to break the order, which is why some of the ministers are not convenient to disclose. In the future, at most, only the Xuanjie lower product can be refining." Ning Qidao. This medicinal herb, which cost him 5,000 dragons and dragons, Qin Zheng wants the dream of the sinister Chinese product to break the order, it is estimated to be broken. However, the 5,000 dragons have died of Zhu Dazhuang, and Ning Qi still feels very worthwhile. When this was said, Qin Wushuangs heart was suddenly lost, and some did not believe it. "such" Qin Zheng brow wrinkled up, see Ning Qi look is not like a fake, think of the dragon''s mainland does not have the existence of the metaphysical middle class breaks the order Dan, the most advanced is also the subtle goods, his heart is faintly believe. But he is still not willing. "Tu Longhou, since you can make a sneak peek, you don''t do it again in the same way?" Qin Zheng asked. "The emperor, the cost is too high, and the minister can''t afford it for the time being." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "Is this emperor with you, can''t you?" Qin Zhengdao. "The price, I am afraid that the Qin and Tang dynasties will not pay." Ning Qi shook his head. Everyone heard the words, sucked a sigh of relief, the entire Qin and Tang empire could not pay? What is the price? "In this case, the Emperor is not difficult to kill the dragon." Qin Zheng sighed. When Ning Qi saw it, he said, "The minister will go ahead first." "Go." Qin Zheng waved his hand. ...... Ning Qi left the battlefield, did not return directly to the government, did not meet with Zhang Long Zhao Hu, but appeared in the champion Hou Fu, unloading garden. "Tu Long waiting!" The group of the original guards around the old man, now the servant, looked at Ning Qi with a different look, bowed his hand. If this is done before, it is impossible! The old man smiled and said: "Win?" "Won." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and sat down opposite the old man. "Good! Good! Good!" The old ladys face showed a gratifying look and laughed three times. Ning Qi looked at his appearance. It seems to be a little older than in previous years. In a few years, his cultivation is still not in the way, or a star. "This is my honor for you." Ning Qi took out the broken Dan and handed it over. "Oh?" The old ladys face showed a doubtful color and took over the medicinal herbs. The servants behind him turned their attention from Ning Qi to the medicine. "What is this medicine?" The old lady asked. Ning Qi smiled: "Xuanjie Zhongpin broke the order Dan, the old man just used it." Breaking the order Dan? There was a stunned color on the faces of the people, and they looked at Ningqi unbelievably. Chapter 226: Two Stars Chapter 226Two Stars The old grandfather said: "Is this really breaking the order?? Xuanjie Zhongpin?" Ning Qi nodded: "It''s true." "As far as I know, isn''t it just a subtle product? Is it that you rely on it to win today''s fight?" The old ladys face showed a hint of doubt. "Exactly." After getting a positive answer from Ningqi, the old mans face showed ecstasy, He wants to be happy! God wants to be happy! Two lines of tears rolled down from his eyes! "Old Houye!" The servant behind him was half-hearted and excited. Ning Qi touched his nose, so excited? He smiled and said: "Old man, many people see this medicine, you still take it now." "it is good!" Ning Laotai directly threw the medicinal herbs into his mouth, and he did not doubt whether it was poison. After the medicinal herbs entered the abdomen, a hot stream of heat grew from his dantian, and then led to the whole body, and there was a whirlwind around the old man. The leaves on the ground were rolled up by the cyclone and turned around the old man. Everyone involuntarily regressed seven or eight steps, and then looked forward to looking at the old man. In a short time, a strong purple light appeared on his body, which was the result of the overflow of fighting spirit. This state lasted for about the time of tea, and I saw the old man suddenly screaming in the sky, the vision disappeared, his face was red and full of energy, his body was full of wrinkles, and his wrinkles in his eyes were two or three. He seemed to be three or four years old. appearance! "Congratulations to the old man in the second star!" The servants were excited and shouted. At this time, Ning Hong came with the guards. "What happened!" He heard the old man''s shouting and thought that there was an assassin entering the house, so he looked nervous. Ning Honghai and others were also present one after another. In a short while, the unloading garden became very lively, and all the people in the entire Houfu village were here. "Is it Ningqi?" "Tu Long waiting?" "Isn''t he called by the emperor, how come here?" Ning Hongdu raised a trace of doubt in his heart. Ning Honghai took the first note of the old man''s demeanor, and suddenly a flash of speculation in his heart, then ecstasy said: "Old man! You broke through?" "What? The old man broke through?" "Isn''t that two stars?" Everyone looked up and looked at the old man. The old man smiled a little and nodded. "Thanks to the broken dragons of the Dragon Slayer, I have not been able to make progress for many years and finally broke through." "Break the Dan!" Ning Hongdu suddenly knew what had happened. However, some of Houfus children who did not go to the Imperial Citys contested field looked at Ningqi with a look of shock. "Is it the legendary break of the order Dan! Can the king of the battle take the next one to improve one star?" Ning Honghai was shocked. "But isn''t it only effective for the masters below the Emperor?" Some people are very confused. At this time, Ning Hong swept Ning Qi and looked at the crowd: "This time, the dragons and the people fight, the refining of the medicinal herbs, is the Xuanjie Chinese product breaking the order Dan! The top-level broken Dan is still a high grade! That person is also because of this, directly vomiting blood to death! Later, the emperor personally summoned the dragon, I thought that the broken Dan will be going to go, I did not think of the dragon I gave it to the old man!" When it comes to the back, there is a hint of relief in his tone. In this remark, the shocked people couldnt speak, and they could only stare at Ningqi. "Has he already been able to refine the Xuanjie Chinese product to break the order?" "I didn''t expect Tu Long to be so strong!" Ning Honghais eyes flashed a bit of remorse. I knew that I had a good relationship with Ningqi before, and now it is definitely good. Can refine the existence of the broken Dan, in their eyes, the status has been higher than the emperor, even if it is a hundred grasses, have not heard that some people will refine this drug. "The emperor called you past?" The old mans brow is slightly wrinkled. Ning Qi nodded: "He asked me for the drug, I didn''t give it." "You are not afraid of him cutting your head?" Ning Laotais face showed a smile. "Does he dare?" Ning Qi smiled and asked. He dares... Does he dare? These three words spit out from Ning Qis mouth and kept reverberating in the minds of the people. In just a few years, once a Houfu wild species grew to this point, he said yes. In the identity of Ning Qi''s own alchemy master, plus the nine white princesses behind the White Tiger Empire, let alone Qin Zheng, the Baicao Zong may not dare to move. "Old Master, if there is something, send someone to inform me, I will take a step first." Ning Qi smiled. "Go." The old lady nodded. Then Ning Qi directly inspired the boots of the blast, in the face of everyone, broke away. "Do fighting king??" "Tu Long waiting is already a fighting king?" "No way!" Everyone was shocked again, even Ning Hong is no exception! Only the strongest fighters can only break through the air! Ning Laotai naturally looked out for Ning Qis cultivation, and also noticed the boots under his feet, but he was too lazy to explain it with everyone. He said directly: No one else left my unloading garden, a quiet place, you are Its noisy. "Yes." There was a faint color on the faces of the people, and they turned and retreated. "Hongdu, you wait." Old man said. "Old man, what are you told?" Ning Hong is respectful. "Go to send wedding invitations, let those old guys come to our Houfu to drink, I have to do a hundred birthdays." Ning old man smiled. "But you are still less than a hundred..." Ning Hong is confused. "Can''t you do it in advance? Go, remember that the Prince will be sent!" Ning old man waved his hand impatiently. "Yes!" ............ Sun Tianjian returned to Houfu with the body of Zhu Dazhuang. After he was ordered to build a coffin, he hurriedly left the Qin and Tang dynasties and flew east. In the far east, there is a mountain that rises straight into the clouds. This peak is named: Cloud Peak. At the top of the mountain, there are clouds all year round. If outsiders look up from the foot of the mountain, they cannot see the whole picture of the mountain. No one dares to approach this peak, not because there are terrible dragons on the top, but because there is a famous sanctuary in the top of the mountain, Zhu Rong! This person is the strongest who has entered the first level of life and death in the peak of life and death! Moody, the number of masters who lost his life is countless. Over time, no one dares to provoke him. Even if he is known to be a Dan Wang, few people dare to come and ask him to make alchemy. Sun Tianjian flew directly to the top of the mountain and handed it in front of a grotto: "The Qin Dynasty Empire Fengducheng Sunjia Sun Tianjian asked Zhu Rong to be a senior!" "Sun Tianjian? What are you doing?" As Sun Tianjians voice just fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, just like a teleport, even Sun Tianjian could not grasp his movement track, and his heart was shocked. Chapter 227: Zhu Rong attacked The 227th chapter of Zhu Rong Zhu Rong looks like he is only in his forties. His look is unusually gloomy, his eyes are deep, and his body is full of suffocation. Only Sun Tianjian knows that he is actually more than one hundred and thirty years old, and it is an old monster! "Zhu Rong''s predecessor, Zhu Dazhuang him..." Sun Tianjians face showed a hint of difficulty. Zhu Rongs face changed slightly, and he sipped a cold voice: What happened to him? If you have something to say, dont be so swallowed. "he died." Sun Tianjian bite his teeth and said. After all, he lowered his head and was a little scared in his heart. He was afraid that Zhu Rong would shoot at him under the wrath. If it was not because of Zhu Rongs existence, Zhu Dazhuang would die. He may not come here to take the initiative to report. If there is a little way to live, if Zhu Rong knows this afterwards, his grandson will die. Half-sounding, without the anger in his imagination, Zhu Rong only looked more gloomy: "How did he die, from the truth, not allowed to miss a half!" Sun Tianjian said things from beginning to end. When he learned that Zhu Dazhuang was fighting with Ningqi, he was so angry that he vomited blood and died. Zhu Rong was extremely angry and laughed: "Ha ha ha, interesting, so young alchemy master, presumably he was born What?" Sun Tianjian said: "As far as I know, he said that his master is a wild crane, and no one has seen it yet." Zhu Rong cold said: "You know, Zhu Dazhuang, besides being my disciple, what is the identity?" What is your identity? Sun Tianjians face showed a trace of doubt. "He is my son! My biological son! My only son!" Zhu Rong suddenly became angry and screamed at the forest. "They turned out to be a father-son relationship??" Sun Tianjians face was shocked. "Dare to kill my son, this hatred, I have to take a thousand lives to fill!" Zhu Rong snorted. When the voice just fell, he directly reached out to Sun Tianjian to grab it. Sun Tianjian was horrified, but had no backhand ability. He was directly in the hands of Zhu Rong and flew toward the capital of the Qin and Tang empire. When Sun Tianjian saw it, he was relieved in his heart. His life was saved. Next... There was a gloating effect on his face, and the Beijing city might have to set off a storm! "Ning Qi, wait, see who can save you this time?" ......... "You said that the person in the portrait is the Qin and Tang dynasty''s Tulong waiting for Ningqi?" The sword looked cold and cold, looking at the middle-aged man who was half-squatting on the ground. In his hand, there were two portraits. The person above was similar to Ning Qi! "Yes! Under the guise of life guarantee!" The middle-aged man is firm. "Good! If it is really him, you will make a great contribution. After that, you will return directly to Zongmen and follow me, but if it is not him, explain it to your **** ancestors." The sword has no blood and eyes. When the middle-aged man heard the words of **** ancestors, the body trembled unconsciously, but his heart still determined his judgment. As the owner of the Zhezhou government, he has never looked away! "Ning Qi, hehe." The sword looked at the portrait without blood, and snorted, and there was a hint of killing in the eyes. ......... Qin Tang Empire. Beijing. Tu Long waiting. "Zhao Guanjia, this is the worship of my family''s master, but also ask your old man to hand over to Tu Longhou, the villain thanked him!" A peak fighter was humble standing in front of Zhao Er, and he handed an invitation. Zhao Erxiaos invitation received the invitation. At this time, the other party quietly pushed a silver ticket. Zhaos eyes swept away, my embarrassment, one thousand two! This is the money he has never earned in his life! but Zhao Ers eyes glimpsed: What are you going to do? Do you want me to make mistakes? Im going to wait for the housekeepers housekeeper, want you to break the money? Get it back! "Yes Yes." This peak fighter is ashamed. Others who are lining up to prepare for the postings have collected the silver tickets hidden in their hands and looked at them with sympathy. Zhao Er took a look at him and said: "Reassured, I will show up in the post, and all of you will remember it later. I am not the same as other places, and I will not come to the virtual!" "Yes, Zhao Guanjia is right." "There is such a wise **** of the stewards, why is the government of He Wei and Tu Long not prosperous?" As soon as the words of the aunts were flattered, Zhao Er felt that his ears were very comfortable, with a smile, and took a piece of calligraphy. Ever since he came here, the days have passed, and the days have been better. Those who were tall in his eyes are now humble in front of him, for fear of angering him. All of this is because of one person. Ning Qis face appeared in Zhaos mind, and his face showed an admirable look. "Hou Ye is a young age, but now he has laid down such a family business. Even the emperor in the capital must give him a few faces, admire and admire!" Zhao Er sighed in his heart. But at this moment, there was a sudden roar in the sky. "Tao Long Hou Ningqi, you kill my son, speed up your life!" The sound is like a rolling thunder, banging! There are a few white clouds in the sky, which seems to be scattered by this sound, revealing a blue sky. "Not good, there are enemies!" Zhao Er quickly turned into Houfu, and quickly closed the door to death, and then ran to Ningqi''s yard. Royal Palace. Qin Zheng looked up at the first time and was shocked. "This is the momentum, this voice is Zhu Rong!" Chen Yuyu frowned: "The cloud mountain is scattered?" Qin Zheng nodded, and his eyes showed a hint of ignorance: "Zhu Dazhuang, Zhu Dazhuang, also surnamed Zhu, did not expect that he turned out to be Zhu Rong''s son!" Then Qin Zhengs eyes showed a hint of twilight: Suns relationship with Zhu Rongs relationship is secret, but Im afraid that I have a little thought in my heart. "Is it hard to be Sun Tianjian, the old guy to rebel?" Chen Yuyu shocked. "Queen, do you forget how he left the capital in the past? I don''t think he is reconciled. Even if it is not rebellious, I want to give our royal family a blow!" Qin Zheng snorted. "I heard that Zhu Rong is the peak of the Emperor, but also entered the first level of life and death, the emperor, what should we do?" Chen Yuyus face showed a hint of worry and said. "Look at the situation first." Qin Zheng frowned. With the strength of the other side, if you want to repel him, I am afraid that I have to fill in several legions. This kind of loss, under no circumstances, Qin Zheng will never choose to do so. Shenwu Gongfu. Huangfu was standing up. There was a hint of ecstasy on his face: "Ha ha ha, it is Zhu Rong! Ning Qi is over!" One by one masters, flying from their respective homes to the semi-air collection, not long after, there are 20 emperors and hundreds of fighting kings over the capital! Among the more than one hundred fighting kings, Ning Hongtian has no expression, but there is a faint expectation in his eyes. Chapter 228: Arrogance The twenty-eighth chapter Cao Dinglong taunted and looked at the serious old-fashioned grandfather: "You grandson has caused too many enemies, who is this time to seek revenge?" Ning Laotai said with a cold voice: "No matter who, Ning Qi is always a dragon, do you want to stand by and watch the old guy?" After all, he looked at the other fighting emperors, and Huangfus eyes were deliberately staggered with him, and a smile appeared in his mouth. Nangong tyrants and laughed: "Pro-family, if you return the title of Hong Tian to him, I will take a look at Yu''s share." Ning Laotian haha ??laughed: "My family affairs, it is not your turn to gesticulate, Nangong bully, if not for your wife''s share, I have let Nangong Yuer roll back to her family." Ning Hongtians face suddenly changed, and he hated the back of Nings grandfather. Nangong bullying eyebrows picked and gave a sneer: "Look at you alone, can you resist this mysterious master!" Huangfu smiled and said: "This person is Zhu Rong. I heard his voice in the past. We were together at the place. I am afraid I will not be able to defeat him." "Zhu Rong? The repair of the cloud peak! The peak of the Emperor??" The faces of everyone were shocked. This kind of existence, even if Qin Zheng shot, can not beat! Ning old mans eyes trembled and his look became more and more serious. At the same time, the shadows of the sky are approaching quickly. It is Zhu Rong and Sun Tianjian. "Zhu Rong''s predecessors, this group of people are the owners of the capital." Sun Tianjian reminded. "Its just an ant." Zhu Rong smiled coldly and appeared in front of everyone. He glanced at the crowd and said coldly: "Are you planning to stop me?" "Don''t dare, the prestige of Zhu Rong''s predecessors, the younger generation has already heard that if you have any personal grievances with the national dragons, you will not intervene in the lower shrine." Huangfu smiled and smiled. "My Nangong family doesn''t intervene either." Nangong Ba Tian cold channel. "My Confucian family does not intervene!" Kong Xiaofeng smiled bitterly. "Zhu Rong''s predecessors, although I am not your opponent, Cao Dinglong, but as the Qin and Tang dynasty princes and younger brothers, naturally can not be hostile to the outside." Unexpectedly, Cao Dinglong actually chose to camp with Ningqi Station! Or, instead of standing on Ningqi, he is standing on the side of the Qin and Tang dynasties! Ning Laotai looked at him faintly, then turned to Zhu Rongdao: "Ning Qi is my grandson, if you have anything, rush me!" "Is the old lady confused? Damn! The other party is the peak of the Emperor! He wants to bury my champion Hou Fu!" Ning Hongtians face was horrified. "Ha ha ha! Good! Take your two dogs first, and sacrifice my children to the Spirit of Heaven!" Zhu Rongs eyes flashed a hint of killing, especially when looking at Nings old man, killing seemed to be the essence! Directly let the group of fighting kings feel the body cold. He shot directly in the palm of his hand, and the dark purple vindictiveness condensed into a huge palm print, which was directly covered by the two. The peak of the Emperor Fenghuang is angry, and the power of this attack is only enough to make the Ning Laotai and Cao Dinglong become a smog! No residue will remain! "grandfather!" Among the following crowds, Cao Zheng gave an exclamation. "Old Master!" The champion Houfu is no better than Cao Zheng. Seeing that the two were going to die under Zhu Rongs hand, it was said that it was too late, just for a moment, a figure appeared in front of the two. "The Eight Wastes!" "Zhenhuang Boxing!" A dragon screamed. The dark black vindictiveness turned into a black dragon with claws and claws, and greeted the huge palm print. When the two touched each other, a loud noise was heard. boom! Qin Zheng flew away. Zhu Rong, standing in the void, looked at Qin Zheng coldly. "emperor!" Everyone was shocked. Cao Ding had a quick eye and quickly supported Qin Zheng before flying. Qin Zhengs mouth has a trace of blood. He rubbed his hand and rubbed it freely, then smiled and looked at Zhu Rong: The great skill of Zhus predecessors. "The emperor shot! That is his different kind of vindictiveness!" "Its not a sacred god, its the towns imperial fist, and it can resist Zhu Rongs blow! "Oh, its a pity." Huang Taotao sighed in his heart. "Grandpa is not dead! Great!" Cao Zheng sighed and had cold sweat on his forehead. Zhu Rong cold channel: "Qin Zheng, are you going to stop me from taking revenge?" Qin Zheng smiled and said: "How old princes and princes and princes have offended you? Are you going to kill this? If the emperor does not dare to scream, if I mobilize all the legions of the capital, plus I have to wait, I am afraid. Zhu Rongs predecessors can only hope to escape the wind? "Hey! The dragon that you sealed killed my son, **** blood, and righteousness!" Zhu Rongs eyes flashed a hint of jealousy. "That is the dragon waiting, not related to the two." Qin Zheng sneered. Zhu Rong glanced at him coldly and flew directly in the direction of Sun Tianjian in the direction of Tulong waiting. "emperor!" Ning Laotais face was embarrassed. Qin Zheng sighed and appeased: "Old Houye, Zhu Rong, this person is repaired as a heaven, I can''t stop it, children and grandchildren have their own children, if you also get in, I am afraid of the incense of your veins, Inheritance can''t go on." Everyone subconsciously looked at Ning Hongtian, Ning Hongtian only felt extremely humiliating at the moment. Ning Laotai opened his mouth and eventually became a desperate. When Qin Zheng did not pay attention, he suddenly turned into a streamer and chased Zhu Rong. "You are going to bring the old Houye back!" Qin Zheng shouted, said. "Old guy, why are you so irrational!" Cao Dinglong screamed in his heart and chased along with several other fighting emperors. Tu Long waiting. "Hou, it''s not good! There are enemies!" Zhao Er shouted loudly. "I have no ears." Ning Qi walked out with Zhang Long Zhao Hu and whitened Zhao. Zhao Erzhen smiled. Then Ning Sanye, Li Mozhen, Xin Che, Zuo Shi also came out. Almost all of Houfus people gathered in the small courtyard of Ningqi. "Young Master! Is there a bad guy?" Xiaoyue was like a little adult who frowned. Zuo Linger: "Not afraid, we can run the bad guys!" Ning Sanye smiled and swept the two women and looked at Ning Qi. There was a hint of dignity in his eyes: "This person is not low." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Who is who he is, this time he came to the wrong place." In a word, he took out the Iron Dragon cannon. "Iron Dragon Cannon!" Ning San looked at this scene with surprise. He also had one, but Ning Qi gave it. I didnt expect Ning Qi to hide so much. When Ning Qi took out a total of 30 iron dragon guns, Ning Sans heart sighed. There are thirty iron dragon guns in existence. As long as the other party is not a doctrine, there is nothing to worry about! "what are these?" Others curiously gathered around and looked at the iron dragon cannon. Chapter 229: Dragon Slayer The twenty-second chapter of the Dragon Slayer "These are very dangerous things. You all let a little open and stand behind me." Ning Qi quickly reminded. Everyone heard the news and was shocked. Even Ning Qi said that it was dangerous. Naturally, it was extremely dangerous. So they all ran to Ning Qi and dared not to get close to the Iron Dragon. At this time, Zhu Rong and Sun Tianjian had already flown to the sky above the Tulong waiting house, and at a glance they saw the dense figures in the courtyard of Ningqi. "it''s him?" Zhu Rong cold channel. Sun Tianjian nodded and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of hatred: "It is him!" "it is good!" Zhu Rongfei went to the sky, and looked down at Ningqi: "You killed me! Today I want to wash your dragon and wait for me, let me be under Jiuquan, and rest in peace!" "Sun Tianjian, Zhu Rong? Fengfeng Fighting Emperor? Oh, your son is Zhu Dazhuang''s stupid thing? Such a stupid thing, if you die, you will die. You won''t have to give birth again? Is it necessary to fight and kill?" Ning Qi smiled sincerely. "Damn!" Zhu Rong is furious. "Hill my grandson!" Ning Laotai flew from a distance, behind him, Cao Dinglong several people are struggling to catch up. "Old man? Not good!" Ning Qi suddenly yelled: "Old man! Don''t come over, I can handle this person! If you come to harm me, regret it!" His snoring was in the air of the vindictive, and instantly passed to the old man''s ear. He was in a shape and looked suspicious. With such a moment of effort, Cao Dinglong had already chased the old man, and reached out and grabbed his arm. He smiled bitterly: "Old guy, don''t you want to die!" "Can the dragon wait for himself to handle it? Why is it so confident? Or don''t want to be tired of the old Houye?" Several other fighters rushed to the scene and listened to Ning Qis words, raising a thick question in his heart. After a few interest, Qin Zheng and others also came to the old man. "Tu Long said that he can handle it, ridiculous, Zhu Rong''s predecessor is the peak of the Emperor, but also entered the first level of life and death, the first level of his life and death, he is a peak fighting spirit, how to deal with it? The last mysterious master does not seem to be in Houfu In the meantime, if she is there, there is a seven-eighth credibility in this statement." Huang Fuzhengs face showed a hint of ridicule, laughing. Qin Zheng glanced at him coldly and said: "If you don''t show up, you will forget it. Why do you have to be motivated to destroy your own prestige?" Huangfu was screaming and screaming, and he stopped talking. "Ha ha ha! Its a arrogant guy!" Zhu Rong Yang smiled and looked at Ning Qi with a playful look. He does not intend to let Ning Qi die too easily, must be smashed and killed, can vent their hatred! "Hurricane is not arrogant, you will know right away." Ning Qis face showed a mocking smile. "Is this child crazy?" Sun Tianjian saw it and secretly thought. Not only did he think so alone, but everyone else thought the same way. "Ning Qi is scared, right?" "It is estimated that he has been in the wind for too long, encountering setbacks, and thinking that he can luck to hide, but this time..." "I don''t think it''s a bit wrong. The dragon is not the average person. Is there a small number of tyrants he killed? Before the 13th Emperor of the White Tiger Empire, the group of martial arts guards, the heads of people are hanging like lanterns at the door. Have you forgotten?" "That is a mysterious master to help him!" "Now the mysterious master is not in Houfu, who can save him?" "Look, I always feel that today''s results will exceed my imagination!" "ridiculous." "I know right away? Hey, there are quite a lot of beautiful women around you. After you die, I will send them down to see you one by one. Of course, after I have played." Zhu Rong laughed. "Bold!" Li Mozhen snorted. "Little girl, courage is quite big, wait for the first one to start from you." Zhu Rong looked at Li Mozhen, and his mouth evoked a sinister smile. "Hey, Zhu Rong, look here, right, its here, come and laugh, eggplant!" Ning Qi waved Zhu Rong''s attention and then immediately launched the iron dragon cannon. Thirty energy cannons with the atmosphere of destroying the earth smashed into Zhu Rongfei. In the middle of the road, because of the trajectory relationship, they merged together and became a terrible one. Guy! "What is this?" Zhu Rongs face was shocked. The next moment, his face was full of horror: "The Dragon Slayer! Damn! How can he have this kind of killer!" The mentality that has been high above, instantly exploded! Zhu Rongs fear of roaring, turned and fled, and there was no courage to harden. Sun Tianjian stood stupidly in the same place. When the Dragon Slayer flew past, he took away half of his body and died. Sun Tianjian did not know. What happened. The Dragon Slayer can''t lose momentum, and the speed is like lightning, directly bombarding Zhu Rong. boom! A gorgeous spark appeared in the air. "Ning Qi! I will never spare you!" After the sparks dissipated, I saw Zhu Rongzhen slick, all the hair on his body was burnt, dark, one left arm missing, the left leg was gone, the blood kept dripping from the air, the wolf was far away Flying, and a crazy roar in his mouth. "Unfortunately, it is worthy of being the master of life and death, and this will not kill him." Ning Qi sighed. "What happened??" Including Qin Zheng, everyone was stunned and looked at Zhu Rongs back. "Ha ha ha! Zhu Rong defeated! Lost in the hands of my grandson of Ning Xuanhuang!" Ning Laotai was sobered from the shock, and then laughed happily. In the laughter, it was all smug! "What happened in the end? Can someone tell me? Why did Zhu Rong lose like this?" A group of fighting kings still look like a face. There are only a few fighting emperors, who seem to think of something, the color of the shock on the face becomes more intense, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of fear and jealousy. "This son is not dead like this?" In the heart of Ning Hongtian, there was a huge wave in the sky, and there was a hint of bitterness in his eyes. Huangfus face was first white, and then changed to iron. He just said that Ning Qi couldnt deal with Zhu Rong, and he was immediately beaten. If it weren''t for him, he would have a thick face that was not broken, but I was afraid that it was not iron blue, but wine red. On the street, the group of honoured children in Beijing, one by one. Half a ring, Huang Taotao said: "You know, Zhu Rong was repelled by what?" Kong Tianqis little white face was especially white, and he was shocked: I only saw that the attack was from the Dragons Palace! "too terrifying." "Even the peaks of the Emperor are fleeing! Who else is his opponent in Beijing?" "The guy we once despised has grown to the point we need to look up." Chapter 230: bargain Chapter 203, Bargaining Another street. "Damn wild species! This is not dead!" Nangong Yu''s little face is white. Nangong Qixing and Ning Yan stood with her, and the face was not so good. "Nothing, there is blood killing!" Nangong Qixing comforted. But in his heart, suddenly there is no bottom, blood killing the sect, can send a top-level killer? Even if I can send it, can I play Ningqi? "You guys are going to chase Zhu Rong. He flees directly. He must have been seriously injured and has no fighting power." Qin Zhengchao told the left and right. "Yes!" Five or six Emperor eyes lit up and suddenly chased in the direction of Zhu Rongs escape. If you can kill Zhu Rong, it is definitely the best record in their lives! Subsequently, Qin Zheng took the crowd directly into the Tulong waiting house and landed in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi had already collected the iron dragon gun. When Qin Zheng landed, he smiled and walked forward: "Chen has seen the emperor!" "Exemption, butcher, tell you, how did you just repel Zhu Rong?" Qin Zheng asked curiously. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "You can''t say, I have too many enemies. If the cards are exposed, what should I do if I am sneaked?" He said, he specially swept the emperor and Xiaomeng. They looked unnatural. "Isn''t even the sensible answer to the emperor''s question?" "Its too arrogant!" "If I can get to this point one day, I will die without regrets." Everyone has a dark belly. Qin Zheng was not angry. He smiled a little on his face and nodded. "It is true that what Tu Longhou said is justified. It is the Emperor Menglang." "Where, if the emperor wants to know, Chen can secretly tell the emperor, others don''t have to listen." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh? If this is the case, the old Houye will stay, and the other Aiqing will retreat first!" Qin Zhengs face showed a hint of joy, then turned and waved. "Yes!" Although the heart was very reluctant, but Qin Zheng opened his mouth, they did not have the courage to dare to disobey the sacred order, and had to leave. In a short time, only Qin Zheng, Lin Tian, ??and Ning Laotai are left. "This is not the place to talk, go to your meeting room." Qin Zheng smiled. "Please come here." Ning Qi smiled and took the three people to the living room. "Tu Long waiting, now you can say it." Qin Zheng showed a arrogance. Just Ning Qi dismissed his face in front of so many people. At this time, how to show the dignity of the emperor. "That is natural. In fact, it is very simple. Wei Chen just used Zhu Long to defeat Zhu Rong. Unfortunately, he did not shoot him on the spot and let him escape." Ning Qi smiled. Said, he had a beautiful iron dragon cannon in his hand and handed it to Qin Zheng. "The Dragon Slayer?" Qin Zheng heard the words, and suddenly he was shocked. He took the hands of the iron dragon cannon and trembled unconsciously. "Is it the Dragon Slayer produced by the Kyushu Empire?" Lin Tian lost his voice. Ning Laotai is also very shocked, he never imagined that Ning Qi actually has this kind of killer, this is the artifact that specializes in shooting the dragon! "Is this really a dragon slaughter?" After Qin Zheng had explored it, he carefully looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi nodded and said: "Thousands of true, or why Zhu Rong wants to run!" "Tu Longhou, Tu Longquan is the baby of the Kyushu Empire. It is never sold. How did you get it? Can you help the Qin and Tang dynasties?" Qin Zheng asked. Ning Qi shook his head: "This thing is that I met a refinery master of the Kyushu Empire. I used him to exchange him with him. He is still awkward and now he wants to find him. I am afraid it will be harder." "This way..." Qin Zheng reluctantly looked at the iron dragon cannon in his hand, and finally reluctantly returned it to Ning Qi. Ning old man laughed and said: "Ning Qi, if there is a way to give the emperor a few statues, the Empire is strong, it is good for you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "If there is a chance, I will." Lin Tian saw Qin Zhengs heart uncomfortable and advised: "The emperor, Tu Longhou now has the killer of the dragon and the dragon. If there is an invasion by foreign enemies, he will naturally shoot. If our Qin and Tang dynasties have the dragons and cannons, they are all the same." "Lin Gonggong said yes, if anyone doesn''t have a long eye, you can know it right away." Ning Qi smiled. At the same time, he secretly said: As long as I am in the capital. Qin Zheng heard, yes! Lin Tian said that it is because he was blinded by greed, and this did not come to mind. When I read this, he was very comfortable in his heart. After a chat, Qin Zheng left with Lin Tian. Only left the old man, Ning, said that it is a bit of something to explain. "Big rabbit scorpion, how many dragons and dragons are hidden?" Ning old man laughed. Ning Qi sighed: "Sure enough, but the old man''s eyes are shining." "What is martial arts?" Ning Laotai was slightly stunned. Ning Qi smiled and said: "That is a supernatural power that transcends the power of the Emperor, I think from the book." "Oh." Ning Laotai nodded, it was a story that came up in this story, and it did not exist. "Don''t lie, don''t you come out?" Ning old grandfathers eyes. Ning Qi smiled and took out the Dragon Slayer. When I saw that there were thirty dragons and dragons in front of my eyes, Nings grandfathers eyes showed greed. "Give me half." "No." "Ten?" "No!" "Five?" "One, no more." "Complete!" Ning Qi touched the cold sweat on his forehead, removed the mark on one of the iron dragon guns, and handed it to Ning Laotai, and said: "In fact, you don''t say, when I go out, I will give you one." "I know." Ning Laotai quickly took the iron dragon cannon and replied while refining. "Then your old man still wants half!" "Can''t you bargain with you?" Ning Laotais face showed a smug color. "Old urchin." Ning Qis heart burst into laughter. "Right, the grudges of the old Cao family, I think so." Ning old man laughed. "Old Caojia? Prince Taibaofu?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of doubt. Ning Laotai nodded and said: "Before Zhu Rong came, so many people, only he stood up to help you speak, although his heart may not be toward you, but toward the court, but this mind, we still have to remember In my heart, if the emperor arrives, I am afraid that I and his two old bones have already been accounted for." "This way... I understand." Ning Qi nodded solemnly. Waiting for the old man to leave the Dragon Slayer with the iron dragon cannon, Ning Qi greeted Zhang Long Zhao Hu and prepared to go to the Cao family. He also wanted to bring Li Mozhen, but this cultivation madman is still in retreat. Chapter 231: Gift Chapter 231 "You can''t call you to practice the fairy Li Mozhen in the future, you must ask you to shut down the madman Li Mozhen." Ning Qi muttered. "Master Ning, where are we going?" Zhang Long asked. "Prince Taibao." Ning Qidao. Zhao Hus eyes flashed a hint of joy: Is it finally going to teach Cao Zheng? During my stay in Beijing, Im not pleasing to see him! Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. When everyone went to the Prince of Shaofu, the Cao family was shocked. "Tu Long is coming! Run!" "Have he come to our Cao family to settle the bill?" "Go to inform the owner!" "Who is that the young master went to Qingshui? Is it going to inform him! I said that Ning Yuxing is here!" Looking at the chaos of the Cao family, the guards looked at themselves with fear, and dared not go forward. Ning Qi touched his nose and said to Zhang Long Zhao Hu: "I look terrible?" Zhang Long looked at Ning Qi seriously and said: "It''s very handsome." "Yeah. Very handsome." Zhao Hu nodded. "Tu Long waiting, what are you doing here?" Finally, a middle-aged man with a housekeeper''s temperament came over, and his body was very strong. He was a star-studded king. Such a presence, now facing Ning Qi, has no basic posture. Ning Qi glanced at his attributes. "Oh, its Cao Mu, to inform the Shaobao adults, I said I want to meet him." Ning Qi smiled. "He actually knows my name! The dragon is really unfathomable!" Cao Mus heart was once again shocked, and then heard that Ning Qi wanted to meet Cao Dinglong, and his tone was very friendly. The big stone in his heart was finally put down, and his face showed a hint of joy: You wait, I will report it! Not long after, a hearty laugh came. "Ha ha ha, Tu Long waiting, noble guest, what is your visit to the old man?" Cao Dinglong laughed and walked out with a group of Cao''s children. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Is it difficult to say here?" "Look, its the old man who is confused. Please come in." Cao Dinglong laughed. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and flashed a hint of doubt. "What is this son doing here?" ...... Qingshuiju. Cao Zheng, Huang Taotao, Kong Tianqi and other children of the capital of the city, are gathering together to chat, the owner of the topic is Ning Qi, and the singer singers next to them can not attract their interest. "You said, will it be a group of masters in his house?" "Impossible, how can a master of the class be willing to be his man?" "Is it the guard that the Princess Nine gave him? I remember that the nine guards were very strong!" "Strong again, how could it be stronger than Zhu Rong! Don''t forget, Zhu Rong is the peak of the Emperor, stepping into the life and death nine!" Cao Zheng is cold and screaming. "Hey, Ning Yan, Ning Qi, this guy is also your brother. You really don''t know it? Didn''t you find it in the champion Houfu?" Shouted at the Ning Yan, a child of a third-rate family. Ning Yan, who is hiding in the corner, clenched his fists. He used to disregard such a role. But nowadays, he has to smile and say: "I really don''t know." "Oh, it''s no wonder that your father will be stripped of the title and offended such a person." The child of the third-rate family sighed and said. suddenly. "Young Master! Not good! Let''s go to our house!" A man in Caos office stumbled and ran in, shouting, with a hint of fear in his voice. Cao Zhengmeng stood up: "What? Ning Qi came to me to do what Cao!" "The villain doesn''t know, go back and see!" The next person looks anxious. "go!" Cao Zheng got up and left. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what happened. Cao family. Cao Zheng looked anxiously to the lobby, but found that Ning Qi did not make troubles as he imagined, but instead talked with Cao Dinglong. "How is this going?" Cao Zheng was puzzled in his heart. "Come, I haven''t seen the Dragon Dragon!" Cao Dinglong waved at him. Cao Zheng reluctantly stepped on the front of the Ningqi ceremony: "I have seen the Dragon." "Imperial." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. At this time, everyone in the Cao family looked at Ning Qi, waiting for him to come out. After chatting for a while, Cao Dinglong coughed and smiled at Ningqi: "Tulong waiting, I don''t know why I came to my house this time, why?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Before Zhu Rong came to attack, I would like to thank Shaobao adults for helping me. I wouldnt be a person who didnt report it, and I came to Shane today." "He is coming to thank you?" "Is it difficult, he is going to give us a gift to Cao?" "Tulong is a master of alchemy, the gift he gave, I am afraid that it is not a commodity!" Everyone was shocked first, then they looked happy and looked forward to Ning Qi. Cao Zheng frowned, he couldn''t think that the purpose of Ning Qi''s coming today is so simple, thanking Shane? Really? Cao Dinglongs face showed a smile, saying: Its not necessary for Tu Long to wait. In fact, I stood up for the Qin Tang Empire, not for you. Ning Qi nodded and said: "I know that the young people who are insured by the big guards are so eager to admire the facts, so these gifts are also accepted by the adults." After all, he took a bottle of medicinal herbs from his sleeve. Zhao Hu explained in the side: "Xuanjie''s products are gathered in ten bottles!" "Xuanjie''s products are gathered in the air? God, it is not a master of alchemy, it is so wide!" "Is there a ten in a bottle? The ten bottles are one hundred! Or the condensed dan of the Xuanjie! These are estimated to be equivalent to the income of our Shaofu government for a few years!" "The condensed gas of the Xuanjie product has no price, so it cannot be valued according to common sense! This gift is too heavy!" One hundred fascinating sacred products are enough to make a person''s cultivation as a rocket, so even if they are from a big star fighter, they can not be surprised to learn from the big family. Said, it is a magical medicine! Therefore, the shocking colors on the faces of the people are more intense. They have looked at the porcelain bottles with greedy eyes. The mind is already calculating, how much can this room be divided? "It''s not over yet! He is still taking medicine!" When everyone saw Ning Qi took out ten bottles of gas, he did not stop and continued to pull out the porcelain bottle from his sleeve. Zhao Hus face showed a hint of pride, and he sang: The 10 bottles of different fighting dragons! "Didou Dan!" "Great! There are ten bottles of different fighting dragons, my son can just concise different kinds of fighting spirit!" "Hey, its really true that Tu Longhou is really good at this time. Otherwise, as long as he gathers the gas, he will be grateful." "It seems that if we have a good relationship with the Tulong waiting house, our future benefits will definitely be less than there. Fortunately, Cao Zhengs guy did not sin in Ningqi, haha!" Chapter 232: Hyakuso The twenty-third chapter of the chapter Cao''s people have different looks, and their hearts have their own small abacus, but at this time, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, it has become very soft, just like watching someone. Cao Dinglong looked at these medicinal herbs and was ecstatic. When everyone thought that it was over, Ning Qi was still holding a porcelain bottle! "The Yellow Steps are the best for raising ten bottles!" Zhao Hu loudly. "hiss!" Everyone **** a sip of coolness, and the Yellow Steps is the best to raise the spirit! This can be completely different from the former two. The nutrient Dan can be directly fed to the monster, and the monsters can be upgraded from the early childhood to the adulthood. These are the fighting forces! Every monster, the role of the family is extremely huge! "This... how is he so generous..." Cao Zheng stared at the medicinal herbs. Ning Qi took a clap and smiled at Cao Dinglong: "A little bit of medicinal herbs, thank you." Cao Dinglong laughed and said: "Thank you for the good intentions of Tu Longhou, the old man will accept it." "After that, Caos going to Baicaotang will be 10% off." Ning Qi continued. Everyone heard the words, and the shock in my heart could not be added. Until Ning Qi left to leave Cao, everyone seemed to be still in a dream, watching the dying of the drug. quite a while. Cao Zheng raised his hand and grabbed a bottle of medicinal herbs. He opened it and shocked him: "It is really raising the spirit!" "Oh, how can Tu Longhou be able to falsify at this point, you are too small to look at him, Cao Zheng, don''t provoke him again in the future, remember?" Cao Dinglong laughed. Cao Zheng nodded. In fact, with Ning Qis current cultivation, he couldnt provoke Ning Qi. At most, he said that he had two or three bad words behind him. But today, Ning Qi sent Cao Fu so many medicinal herbs. After Cao Zheng was afraid to say Ning Qis bad words, he should consider it carefully. "As for these medicinal herbs, you will be divided into several rooms." Cao Dinglong laughed. ............ The figure of Zhu Rongs wolf flies through the air. Behind him, there are several fighters who are struggling to catch up. "Zhu Rong, you don''t want to escape!" "Now you are seriously injured, can you escape? It is better to slap your hands, we promise to give you the treatment you deserve, will not torment you!" "Hey, this direction... Baicao?" "He wants to go to the Herbs! No! Don''t let him succeed!" Several fighters were shocked and the speed immediately accelerated. Just as they were about to catch up with Zhu Rong, suddenly a terrible breath came over and overwhelmed everyone! Zhu Rong smiled and immediately shouted: "Hundreds of grass brothers save me!" "Herbs brother!" Everyone was shocked. The next moment, a young man who looked like a twenties and wore a white robe appeared in front of everyone. Zhu Rong, hiding behind him. Is the predecessor a master of the herb? Several fighters did not dare to make a number of times, and asked cautiously. "Exactly!" Hundreds of grass looked at a few people coldly and said: "You are the people around Qin Zheng? Why are you chasing Zhu Rong?" In a word, there was a trace of doubt in his eyebrows, and Zhu Rong said: "How can you be so seriously injured? Is there anyone in this place who can hurt you?" "Really the lord of the Herbs! It seems that this time Zhu Rong escaped!" A few people looked a little ugly and looked at each other. Zhu Rong quickly rushed toward the grass: "Hundreds of grass brothers, you belong to the country, the Qin and Tang dynasty, the dragons and the dragons killed my son, I went to revenge, and the result was severely wounded by his dragons!" "The Dragon Slayer? The Dragon Slayer? Interesting." There was a hint of curiosity on the face of the herb. After some inquiries, he finally made this clear, and then waved to the emperors and said, "Let''s go back." "Yes!" A few people dare not say more, turn around and leave. Zhu Rong saw this scene, and some dissatisfaction said: "Hundreds of grass brothers, how are you going to deal with this matter? That kid killed my son, this hatred is not in total!" Hundreds of grass smiled faintly: "I have such talents in my country, I naturally want to recruit the grass, the hatred between you and him, let go." Zhu Rong''s face changed slightly, and there was a hint of hatred in his eyes. However, because the cultivation of the herb was much higher than him, it was a star fight, so he dared not turn his face. "When I raise my injury, when I attack directly, I will not believe that killing will not kill a peak fighting spirit!" Zhu Rong thought of it in his heart. ............ It took about seven or eight days for the Zhu Rong incident. Ning Qi is refining the spirits in the alchemy room, and his system prompts suddenly sounds. "Hey! According to the evaluation of the host''s last ten consecutive upgrades, the result is normal, and now the advanced task!" "Hey! Please host the Kyushu Empire in a year." "Cloud rises?" Ning Qi flashed a trace of doubts and asked: "Is it so simple? I went to Yunqizong, even if I completed the advanced task?" "There will be follow-up tasks after the host arrives at the cloud." "I am telling you how to make such a mysterious secret. If you let me kill what fights, you just tell me, I am prepared." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. But there was no response at all in the system, and obviously did not intend to pay attention to Ningqi. "A year after arriving at Yunzong, after the completion of Xiao Ziyan, it is not a problem, but the task of the ancient Tianlong egg, the time has passed a quarter, but I only collected the essence of Xueling, still nine The purity of the seventh-order dragon is more than 95%, and it is not enough. It can only be exchanged with the mall." Ning Qi sighed. There is nothing to sell in the Dragon Mall. The dragon blood is no exception, but a seventh-order dragon, with a purity of more than 95%, requires 10,000 dragons and dragons. Ning Qi really cant bear to work hard. The earned dragons and dragons are spent on this. After all, hatching a dragon, its just a cub, and cant be transformed into combat power in the first place. Xiaojin is a vivid example. The higher the order, the harder it is to reach the long-term. Even Xiao Zi will soon become a sixth-order monster, and Xiaojin still has only four or so strengths. "Hey, the Kyushu Empire is so strong, there may be dragons selling blood in the market there. When I change it with medicinal herbs, I will..." Thinking of this, Ning Qi was a little happy. "Master Ning, the people of Baicao Zong come to you." Zhang Longs voice rang outside. Ning Qi heard, the brow slightly wrinkled, pushed the door out of the alchemy room, nodded to Zhang Long Zhao Hu and then walked toward the front hall. Houfu front hall. A middle-aged man, with seven or eight youths, is sitting in the main position. Ning Qi looked at it, still an acquaintance. The middle-aged man is He Song, the master of Duan Linshu, and the alchemist of Baicao. What is he doing here? With doubts, Ning Qi walked up and smiled: "He Zongshi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, why didn''t you see Duanxiong?" Chapter 233: Refusal to solicit Chapter 233 refuses to solicit "Bold!" He Song has not yet spoken, and a young man next to him will scream at Ning Qi and say: "I saw the master of my hundred grasses, you are a little kidnapper, and you are not going to bow down!" He Song looked at Ning Qi with a smile, no snoring. Zhao Hu sneered aloud: "What kind of thing is the master, dare to let my family squat? You don''t think about it in your life, three!" "Be bold, dare to marry us!" "This person must be killed, otherwise I will have a face!" The young people brought by He Song have glared at Zhao Hu, and they said that they are full of killing words. It seems that as long as they move their fingers, Zhao Hu will die. "Weird, I saw He Zongshi before, and I didn''t pay much attention to it. Why did I want to kneel down this time?" Ning Qi did not get angry and smiled. Still the young man replied, his face showed a sigh of arrogance, saying: "This time I am waiting for the life of the lord, the above-mentioned identity comes. If you are not guilty, you are disrespectful to my hundred grasses!" Baicao Zong: Shi Feng. Equal order: Samsung Fighting. Gongfa: The product of the second grade is Shen Nongs Remnant. Martial arts: the lower level of the product away from the fire. Health: 4500. Alchemy: Second-order alchemy division. "It is the same as Duan Linshu''s martial arts. It seems to be a disciple of He Song." Ning Qi glanced at the property of the aggressive young man, and he suddenly took care of him. He smiled and said: "He Zongshi, let me know something when I have something. I am a great master of alchemy, kneel to you?" You become Dan Wang and say it." "What? Alchemy Grand Master?" Shi Feng and others showed a trace of horror on their faces. They looked at Ning Qi with amazement and looked at He Song. They didnt know what purpose He Song came here, but they knew that Ning Qi had humiliated them. The master brother Duan Linshu, the deceased Duan Linshu is still in the back hill. If this time the sovereign commanded He Song to take a trip to the Qin and Tang empire, He Song was also punished. Therefore, they will deliberately give Ningqi the next Mawei, and take a bad breath. "Damn guy, wait for you to enter the herb, see how I deal with you." He Song sneered in the heart, and then smiled faintly: "The fate of Tu Long is extraordinary. In a short period of time, he has become a master of alchemy. He really admire the old man, but today the old man is indeed the order of the sovereign, so the etiquette It is indispensable, otherwise it is disrespectful to the sovereign, what do you care about?" "Oh, since He Zongshi does not intend to say anything, please come back." Ning Qi smiled. "you!" He Songs face rose with a sigh of anger. I really want to leave like this, but when I think of the confession, he has to suppress the anger and sneer, saying: "Tulong waiting, today you are rude, I will return to Zongmen naturally, I will come here. What is the matter, the Sovereign knows that you are now an alchemist, you must recruit you into the grass, give you ten days, and go to the Herbs to report." "I want to recruit me into the grass?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Seeing that He Song got up and was about to leave, Ning Qi reached out and stopped him. He smiled and said: "He Zongshi, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t plan to enter the Herbs, so please come back and report it." "what!" He Song stunned for a moment, then he said with anger: "You dare to refuse the recruitment of the lord!" "Ning Qi, don''t think that you are the master of alchemy, you can insult me." "The Sovereign is a sacred king, a star, and you can pinch you with one hand!" "It''s really crazy!" "Shut up! Are you talking about it here! Noisy, I will give you all the slaps!" Zhao Hu is angry. Zhang Long sneered, and he is ready to shoot at any time. Among so many people, his only taboo is He Song, the fighting king, and others are not at all! "Master! They are too crazy! Give them a lesson!" Shi Feng looked at He Song, please show. He Song waved his hand and looked at Ning Qi with awe-inspiring eyes. His eyes were filled with killing intentions: "If you repeat it again, I didn''t hear it clearly." "It turns out that He Zongshis ear is not good, then I will say it again. I have no plans to go to Baicao Zong, please call him back." Ning Qi smiled and made a gesture of sending guests. "Good! Hahaha! Really good!" He Song laughed three times, and there was a hint of gloating in his eyes. Since Ning Qi dared to refuse the recruitment of the lord, he would be ready to face the anger of the lord. To this truth, to be honest, He Song is very satisfied. "Since Tu Long is not willing to accept the solicitation of the sovereign, I am not reluctant, let us go!" He Song made an order and walked with Shi Feng and others. After Ning Qis side, the eyes of the two men looked in midair, and He Songs mouth evoked a mocking smile. He whispered: Tonight, I hope that after a while, you can still be like today. Just strong." "Ha ha." Ning Qi laughed softly and did not respond. After He Song and others left, Zhao Hu whispered: "Master Ning, it is better to leave the Qin and Tang dynasty to avoid it. The Baicao Zong really has to care about it, I am afraid..." His meaning is obvious. If the Baicao Zong is angry, Ning Qi is even a master of alchemy, and he can''t afford it. Ning Qi sneered and said: "What can I do with Baicao Zong, is it because I don''t want to be recruited by him? I sent someone to kill me? Don''t worry, Baicao Zong is not as **** as there is no limit. The author said that there are nine princesses, and they will not dare to move me." Zhang Long nodded and said: "You are right." ......... Hundred grasses. He Songzhen was in front of the herb, and the voice was a little trembling. "The Sovereign, Ning Qi, the guy is not willing to come to our hundred grasses, and..." "And what?" The grass is faint. "And in his words, I am extremely disdainful to us, and we continue to insult us, and my disciples can testify." He Song is busy. Hundreds of grass looked coldly at He Song, and he always saw that He Songs back was cold and sweaty. He slowly said: "Through my order, the ban on Tu Long, Baicao and Baicao are not allowed to To make a deal, a grass can''t be sold to him!" "Yes!" He Songs heart is ecstatic. In a short time, this order was transmitted from Baicaozong to the Qin and Tang dynasties. Qin Zheng received the news at the first time. He frowned and looked at He Song, who was sitting in front of his face. Qin Zheng said: "He Grand Master, I wonder why Baicao Zong wants to block the Tu Long?" He Song sneered with a sneak peek at Qin Zheng and said: "Qin brother, you should go and ask Tu Longhou, right, you are going to call Tu Long waiting, the sovereign has a sentence for me to bring give him." Chapter 234: Was it blocked? Chapter 234 was banned? In the eyes of Qin Zheng, there was a glimmer of coldness. A fighting king in the other district, dare to call his brother and brother, it is rude! If it is not for the sake of the Baicao, I am afraid that the gates of the Hesonglian Palace will not go out today. "Lin Tian." "The slave is here." "Go to Xuan Tu Long waiting for the palace." "Yes." Lin Tian glanced at He Song and lowered his head and left the hall. ...... At the same time, Baicao Zong wants to block the news of Ning Qi. I dont know who was sent out. Even the people in the market know it. They have a lot of talks about this matter, and they have a sorrow and a worry. "Hundreds of grasses want to block Ning Qi?" Baicaotang, Green Liu looked shocked and listened to the news of the report. "Yes, its true that He Song is in the palace now." Mei Hao nodded. "Let my father go and see what happens." The green willow is worried. She and Ningqi cooperated super happy, but her hundred grass halls can only rely on the Herbs to survive. If the hundred grasses really want to block Ningqi, the green willows can''t help. ...... "Homeowners, today suddenly there are hundreds of cellars circulating in the market to spread rumors, saying that Ning Qi is to be blocked by the Herbs, I checked, this news is likely to be true." Huang Fufei stood next to Huangfu Zhengxiao and bent over. There was a joy in his face that could not be suppressed. Huangfu is screaming at the eyebrows: "Oh? Is this really true?" " Eighty-nine percent of the possibilities." Huangfu nodded. "Then I will enter the palace." Huangfu was throwing his brush in his hand and got up and smiled. In front of him, there is a painting with a dragon on it. At this moment, only half of it is painted. There is a dragon faucet, but the dragon body is still not inked. ...... "Sister! Ning Qi, this kid is finished, he even offended the hundred grasses!" When Nangong Qixing received the wind, he ran to inform Nangong Yuer. Nangong Yuer is eating with Ning Hongtian and Ning Yan. After hearing this sentence, she suddenly put down the chopsticks and confessed: "Really? How can the wild species offend the grass? His relationship with the green willow is not very Okay!" Ning Hongtian also frowned: "Nangong Qixing, rice can be eaten indiscriminately, then you can''t talk nonsense." "Hey, you won''t be fooled?" Ning Yan is also very suspicious. Nangong Qixing looked around and whispered: "I have a grasp of eighty-nine percent. Now the one who has the hatred of Ningqi, the sorcerer of the alchemy, He Song, is in the palace. I suspect that it is his life. This news." "If this is the case, I really want to drink three thousand cups!" Ning Hongtian laughed. ...... In addition to those who are happy with Ningqi, those who have made good friends with Ningqi, after receiving the news, are nervous and worried. The ban on the banquet is not a joke, which means that as long as Ning Qi is in the Baicao sect, whether it is in the Qin and Tang dynasties, or the Red Sun empire, or other sacred countries, they cant buy what they need. Lingcao, this is a desperate situation for an alchemy teacher! When Ningqi had not yet arrived at the Imperial Palace, the courts civil and military officials had come one after another. The Baicao sect killed the Tulong waiting. This is a big event, especially the family with Ning Qis hatred. After hearing this news, it seems like the New Year. Generally happy. Huangpu was the first to enter the temple. He first bowed to Qin Zheng, and then he looked at He Songdao with respect and respect: "He Zongshi, I heard that you came here to convey the command of the Baicao?" "It is the command of the lord." He Song smiled. "God Wugong, this is not the place where you chat." Qin Zheng swept the emperor and glanced at it. When the emperor was screaming, he would no longer speak. Then Cao Dinglong came, and then Kong Xiaofeng, Nangong Ba... When Ning Hong entered the main hall, his face was not very good-looking. He replaced Ning Hongtian''s position, so he could also be on the court. "How? Did he dare to come to the dragon?" He Song glanced at the ministers, and the corner of his mouth evoked a mocking smile. Qin Zheng blinked and smiled and said: "He Zongshi, you still have to wait, as far as I know, with the personality of the dragon, he will be afraid of too few things, I am afraid you are not among them. "Humph!" He Songs face was blue and white. Qin Zheng was obviously mocking him. He snorted and said in his heart: Wait, after the closure of Ningqi, your Qin and Tang dynasty will sooner or later be replaced by the Red Empire. Qin Zheng, you can''t afford me, I will put a knife behind you to see who laughs at the end!" Outside the hall. Lin Tian followed a neat Ning Qi, while walking, whispering: "Tu Long waiting, where did you offend the hundred grasses, they want to block you?" Ning Qi snorted: "Because I am not willing to accept the recruitment of Baicao." "This" Lin Tians face showed a bitter smile and persuaded him: Its better to let the emperor do something from it and to dispel the misunderstanding. The Baicaozong is a big door after all, and his masters grass is unfathomable. It is a generation of masters. On Dan Dao, he is also a king of Dan. It is unwise to grieve with him, and I am afraid that it will have some influence on the empire and it will not be good for you." "Lin Gonggong, you don''t have to persuade me. As for Baicaozong, rest assured that he will block him if he wants to be blocked. One day, I will replace it." Ning Qi smiled. "What! Hey! Little voice, if you are heard, I am afraid that your tortoise will be uprooted tonight!" Lin Tian was shocked, but did not expect Ning Qi to say such words! Even Qin Zheng, only occasionally complained to people in private, never dare to say that he should replace the Herbs, if it is passed to the ears of the grass, I am afraid that the emperors of Qin Zheng can not go on! "Haha, don''t be afraid, except for me, Lin Gonggong, I believe that Lin Gonggong will not sell me." Ning Qi smiled. Lin Tian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, rolled his eyes, and then no longer persuaded Ning Qi, afraid that he would wait until he came down to the hall to come back a few more words. Under the leadership of Lin Tian, ??Ning Qi strode into the hall. Hey! Countless eyes glanced over. They are friendly, with fear and encouragement. There are also grievances, gloating, and joy! Ning Qi was ignored, but when he was confronted with Ning Hong, he nodded slightly, and then he greeted Qin Zhengxing: "Chen Ningqi, met the emperor!" Qin Zheng nodded, "free." "Thank the emperor." Ning Qi straight up the waist and looked at He Song, who was sitting in the first place under Qin Zheng. "To announce you today, it is the command of He Zongshi who has a hundred masters of the grass to be conveyed to you, and you listen." Qin Zhengdao. Ning Qi nodded slightly, with a smile on his face, as if he was not worried about the storm that was about to come. Chapter 235: gloat Chapter 235, gloating He Songqing cleared the scorpion, and looked at Ning Qi with gloating sorrow. The corner of his mouth evoked a smile. Lang said: "I have a hundred grass sects. From today, I will ban the dragons and sings, all the medicinal herbs, the grass, not with them. Trading, if there is a private violation, as an enemy, be removed!" There was a gloom on the temple. "I didn''t expect this news to be true!" "Hundreds of sects, Hahaha, Ningqi, this guy deserves to be. He used to unite the Herbs to block the Dragon family. Now he is coming back. I have to inform Long Jiutian to let him return to the capital and make a comeback!" "I heard that the Dragon family has been mixed up in the Red Empire, and there must be credit for the Shenwu Government." "It is simply a blessing in disguise. When the dragon returns to the capital, his business will cover two major empires in a large scale. The benefits of the Shenwu government are probably the most!" "Look at how Tu Longhou responded. If there is no spirit grass, he has no alchemy and no use." "And it seems that Baicao Zong is not simply blocking him. As for whether there are any backhands afterwards, I will wait and see what happens!" "Emperor, how can the Baicao can arbitrarily block the Marquis! Ning Qi is not only the Tu Longhou, but also the alchemy master! The minister is not satisfied!" Suddenly, a different voice rang in the hall. Ning Hong stood up with anger and shouted loudly. He looked at He Songs eyes as if he were a goblin out of hell, and he could not swallow his flesh and lick his bones! The appearance of Ning Qi, let him see the hope of the rise of the champion Hou Fu, as long as it is stable for a few years, it is only a matter of time before the Shenwu government, but the Baicao suddenly wants to block Ning Qi, this will kill the champion Hou Fu, For the champion Hou, Ning Hong has to speak out! "Bold! A fighting spirit in the district, what is the qualification to speak here?" He Song Meng stood up and went straight to Ning Hongdu. Purple madness swept out like a storm, if Ning Hong was hit by this trick, I was afraid to die on the spot! In the eyes of Huangfu Zhengxiao and others, there was a smile. How did the champion Houfu make such a fool become a homeowner? At this time, not only do not temporarily avoid the edge, but also face the front of the Herbs? The next moment, Lin Tian was a flash, appeared in the attack path of He Song, one-handedly smashed the offensive of He Song, and his face was not very good-looking: "He Zongshi, this place is a court, all the emperors are the masters, if you dare Pass, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "What a pity..." He Songs heart whispered, and then a sneer appeared on his face. Then I will see how you deal with this person. This person is the champion Houfu? Oh, its the same as Tu Longhou, no wonder to talk to him. If I dont have the qualification to block people, I am still qualified? Joke! "Seven uncle, are you okay?" Ning Qi went up low. Ning Hongdu flashed a trace of fear and calmed himself down. He slowly said: "I am fine, I am afraid there is some trouble this time." "Seven uncles, don''t worry about this matter, lest the champion Hou Fu get into a sigh, I can solve it myself." Ning Qi whispered. "Ok, I trust you." Ning Hongdu looked at Ning Qi with a complicated look. Later, Ning Qi went to He Songdao: "You are here today to announce that I was blocked, right? Can I leave after I finish?" "and many more!" He Song gave a cold drink. "What else?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "The Sovereign said: If you don''t enter the grass, you will block your day. If you figure it out, you can go see him three times and he will forgive your disrespect." He Song sneered. "Hahahaha! Tell your lord, and say that I will find him on the day." Ning Qi laughed. In the end, he went to Qin Zhengdao: "Im, I can go, there are a few dogs in the house, and there are a few chickens that are not fed." "Go." Qin Zheng nodded and waved. "Its a dead face to kill the dragon." "To lose, to give a few heads to the masters of the Herbs, is it not a good thing to enter the Herbs?" "Now I am afraid that he will be flustered in his heart. On the surface, he has a look that does not care. He does not know the power of Baicao Zong in this place." "Don''t you forget that there are nine princesses of the White Tiger Empire behind him?" There is an official who admires Ningqi in his heart, and can''t help but say when many people ridicule Ningqi. "Ha ha ha! Your news is too backward. I heard that the nine princesses are now difficult to protect themselves. The thirteen emperors are not vegetarian. Ning Qi has killed so many emperors, I really think that they are cats, dogs and dogs!" "Hey! Don''t you forget, Tu Longhou is a member of us!" Silence for a moment, then... "Ha ha ha!" The crowd sneered out loudly, and the official was hiding his face. After seeing this scene, Qin Zheng sighed in his heart. Ning Qi is an orphan. This kind of courtier is actually the most reassuring of the emperor. Instead, he is like a **** Wu Gong Huang Zheng, and the purpose of his heart is passers-by. Everyone knows. Qin Zheng slowly stood up and smiled at He Song: "Please, He Zongshi." "Let you be crazy for a while." He Song sneered in his heart, because Ning Qi, together with Qin Zheng hated it. ......... "Tulong waited for being blocked by the herb, but unfortunately." "As an alchemist, he is unwilling to accept the recruitment of Baicao, and the ban is normal. In fact, the main reason is that he has offended too many people." "exactly." On the same day, people in the capital knew the news and talked in private. Hundreds of grass. Green sighed with sigh: "This is irreparable." "If there is no medicinal herb that has been slaughtered, we have just opened the store in Return to the Market, and we will withdraw it immediately, otherwise the medicinal herbs will not keep up. Green willow frowned. "It can only be like this." Green impermanence whisper. Returning to the market is a very large square market. The competition there is fierce. Many of the top-ranking sects that are stronger than the Baicao sects are stationed in the market. When rare treasures appear, they will buy them. I heard that. The Lord of the Market is a fight! It is comparable to the emperor of the White Tiger Empire! Nowadays, if the Herbs Church has no supply of endangered spirits, it is impossible to establish a foothold in the market. Ordinary medicinal herbs are spread out like there, small vendors can sell them, and Baicaotang can not be reduced to small vendors. Had to withdraw the branch. ...... After returning to Houfu, Ningqi saw Ning Laotai. "You, even the hundred grasses dare to offend." The old lady sighed and said. Ning Qi smiled and said: "What is the Baicao Zong, what is it like to offend it, the old man does not have to worry about it, he will live as usual." Chapter 236: Departure Chapter 236 There are more than 30,000 yellow-ordered best-selling spirits in Ningqi''s space package, and there is no shortage of spirit grass in a short time. "Old man, I want to go out a long way, these 5,000 yellow-order best products to raise the spirit Dan, you will take some of the demon pet contract and the demon pet cubs back, the hundred grasses block is the death of my dragon, waiting for you champion Houfu doesn''t matter, but it''s best to let people operate privately, don''t be too arrogant." Ning Qi took out a lot of nutrients from the space package and handed them to Ning Laotai. There is a hint of ecstasy on the face of the old lady: "Five thousand! So much! No wonder you are not afraid of the hundred grasses, even if they are, they may not be able to take out so many yellow-order products to raise the spirits at one time!" After a pause, there was a slight worry on his face: "You have to go far? Where are you going?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "I have been stuck in the peak of fighting for some time, go out and seek a breakthrough, don''t worry." "Oh, then let''s go with peace of mind, I will help you watch here." Ning old man nodded. After Ningqi spent two days explaining the things in the family, he took Li Mozhen on the road together. Zhang Long Zhao Hu wanted to follow, and the heart of the four women wanted to follow, and finally was calmed down by Ning Qi. Looking at the back of Ning Qi and Li Mozhen, the heart pouted and said: "This fox, the soul of the young master is gone!" Xin Che looked at the two women, and his face showed a smile: "You, don''t think about it, it is the most important thing to improve." "Mother, when I grow up, can I go out with the young master." Zuo Linger asked innocently to Zuo. Zuo Shi has not yet answered, Xiaoyue has already rushed to answer: "Of course." Zuo Shi smiled: "When you grow up, say." ...... Just a few days after Ningqi and Li Mozhen left the capital, the sword stood without blood at the door of the Tulong waiting house. Hey. "Who is it." Zhao opened the door and had some impatience on his face. When he saw that the sword was bloodless, he immediately hanged a smile and said: "This son, who are you looking for?" The sword smiled without blood: "Is the dragon waiting?" "Oh, Hou Ye went out, it is estimated that it will take a year and a half to come back." Zhao Erdao. "When you go out, then you bother." The sword nodded without blood and turned and left. Then he came to the Nangong family, did not knock on the door, directly locked the atmosphere of Nangong Qixing, and came to his room. Nangong Qixing scared himself from the bed, and Xiao Xiaoyuan was hiding in the corner of the bed. I thought that I was found to have the adultery of the two people, and I was trembling. "Who!" Nangong Qixing gave a cold drink. "Blood kills." The sword has no blood and cold channels. "Ah! Blood kills the sect?" There are some doubts in the heart of Nangong Qixing. How can people who kill the sects come to find themselves? Is this not in line with the rules? Therefore, he asked the sword to sit down without blood, while watching the sword without blood, as long as there was something wrong, he immediately yelled, and when the Nangong tyrant came, it was safe. The sword had no blood to sweep Xiaoyuan''s eyes, and then took out two portraits and threw them to Nangong Qixing. "Look, is it the same person?" When Nangong Qixing saw it, there was a portrait that he personally sent to the secret hall of Zhezhou Prefecture. There was also a mark he made. As for the other one... Nangong Qixing raised his head and looked at the sword without blood: This person is Ningqi!" "Oh, that''s okay." The sword nodded without blood, got up and took away the portrait, and a flash of body disappeared in front of Nangong Qixing. With the repair of Nangong Qixing''s peak and fighting spirit, he did not even find out how the sword had no blood. "Young master, who is this person, no politeness." Xiaoyuan immediately stood up from the bed naked after the sword had no blood, and went to the Nangong Qixing, and asked him to use the action to tease Nangong Qixing. Nangong Qixing pushed her away impatiently: "Go to wear clothes, I am going to see the champion Houfu." "Yes." Xiaoyuan snorted and then nodded slightly with dissatisfaction. Not long after, Nangong Qixing went to the champion Houfu, found Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuer, said the thing that the sword had no blood, and then looked at Ning Hongtian and wanted to hear his thoughts. "You said that when he left, did you notice it? And he entered your room, and your father did not find it?" Ning Hongtian Shen Sheng. "Exactly." Nangong Qixing nodded. "This person is very high-spirited. There are two portraits of the reverse, which shows that in addition to us, there are people who want to reverse their lives. He is here to confirm that the target is the same person." Ning Hongtian mouth twitched a smile. Nangong Yuer heard the words, and his face showed a hint of joy: "This wild species is still not dead!" After a pause, she continued: "The last time Zhu Rong was not a big one, but secretly attacked and started, the wild species had already died, it was stupid." "Its me, I dont think that there will be such a means." Ning Hong Tiandao. "Then we just have to sit and wait for the news." Nangong Qixing smiled. ......... Tianfeng Forest. Ning Qi rode a small white horse, because it exudes the atmosphere of the fifth-order monster, so some low-order monsters simply do not dare to approach. When Li Mozhen saw it, he ran to the distance to find the monster to kill the monster. About a month or so later, Ning Qi came to the White Tiger Empire. During the month, Li Mozhen once again rose several levels, and now it is already a seven-star fighting spirit. "You can''t use this speed for a long time than I am." Ning Qis way. Li Mozhen smiled slightly: "It''s just that you don''t want to practice." In her opinion, Ning Qi has nothing to do all day, ruining time. "Is it difficult for me to tell you that I have to do an advanced task to upgrade?" Ning Qi turned a blind eye and ignored her. This time into the White Tiger Empire, Ning Qi only intended to borrow a road to Yunzong, so he did not intend to go to the emperor, but when he and Li Mozhen were eating at a restaurant, they heard some rumors. "This time the nine princesses were miserable. They were imprisoned by the cold sacred priest. I heard that it was because she had killed the guards of the thirteen emperors." "Does the guards not be slaves? The nine princesses are the biological daughters of the Holy Ghost. Just because they killed a few slaves, they are imprisoned? It is unlikely." "You think that it is a general slave. There are a few people who are brought out of the house by the cold heaven. The status is comparable to the king of the empire!" "It turned out to be the case, but why did the nine princesses kill the guards of the thirteen emperors?" "I heard that it was for a man." "Appreciate further details!" "I don''t know the specific situation. It''s all sorts of gossip. Before the nine princesses did not go to the Qin and Tang dynasties, then the thirteen emperors also went? I heard that the nine princesses are going to find the right people, and the thirteen emperors know that he In order not to let the nine princesses make such a scandal, they chased the past, but they did not expect to be killed by the nine princesses. So when the nine princesses returned to the emperor, they were immediately imprisoned by the cold day." Chapter 237: Since the investment network? The 237th chapter of the self-investment network? "Is the emperor?" "Oh, the cold sacred priest is the daughter of the three elders of Fangjia. Sometimes, I am afraid that the emperor should also let her take a half step. I think she is only imprisoning the nine princesses for a while." "What about the nine princesses?" "He? I guess it is dead." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, swept the few people, and his heart whispered: "Is the princess **** imprisoned? Something is not good." After the meal, the two continued on the road, but Li Mozhen found that he should have gone to Ximen, but Ningqi went to the south gate, where he was in the direction of the emperor. "Are you going the wrong way?" Li Mozhen reminded. "No mistakes, go to the emperor." Ning Qidao. "Emperor? Just the people of the nine princesses they said, it won''t be you!" Li Mozhens IQ is very high, and he immediately thought of the reason. "There are some misunderstandings, but the guards of Bai Hao''s guys are the ones I killed. I have nothing to do with the princess. I have to do things alone. I have to deal with this matter." Ning Qi Shen Sheng. Suddenly, "the emperor has a lot of masters, I don''t think you should go, just wait for me here." "If you are dead, I am afraid that I will not live." Li Mozhen smiled faintly. "So, let''s take a walk with you." As a summoner, if the host is rather dead, Li Mozhen will indeed disappear directly into the world and return to the Dragon Mall, she guessed it is correct. When Ning Qi saw it, he nodded and said: "That line, when the emperor sees the opportunity to act." Seven days later. In the inspection through the layers of guards, Ning Qi and Li Mozhen finally came to the imperial capital of the White Tiger Empire. Just a passer-by, there are fighters and even big fighters. What is the fighting spirit, it is also very common. Li Mozhens heart was originally improved because of the recent period of time, and some expansion. After seeing these fighting kings, his face was also faintly exposed. In order to avoid the unreasonable cause of her appearance, Li Mozhen bought a fight and took it up. "You go to find a place to live, I will come when I go." Ning Qidao. "Ok." After Li Mozhen left, Ning Qi went directly to the Nine Princess House. As soon as he approached the Nine Princesses, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He did not know the guard at the door. Ning Qi only noticed them and was noticed. "Who!" Several guards immediately stepped forward to surround Ningqi. "In this sneaky, what is the purpose!" Ning Qi smiled and said: "In fact, there is no purpose. I am the enshrined teacher of the Nine Princesses. I was on a mission before. Why don''t I know you?" "Dedicated to the alchemy teacher?" Several people look at each other. One of them looked at Ning Qi coldly and said: "The nine princess offended the cold day, and now she has been thinking about it in the palace. The people in her house have also been detained. Since you admit that you are the dedication of the nine princesses. Please take a trip with us!" There are several members of the Nine Princesses who are dedicated to the alchemy, so they did not think that Ning Qi was offending the guy of Bai Hao. Otherwise, they are not talking very well, but they can get it directly, and they can make a great contribution. "Well, I just want to see the nine princesses first, I don''t know if I can?" Ning Qi smiled. A few people showed a mocking smile: "Reassured, you will see it soon." The two guards stood up and pinched Ning Qi from the left and right, saying: "Go!" Under their escort, Ning Qi was sent to the imperial prison. After seeing two guards in a servant, he immediately greeted him and said: "I have seen two adults." The two snorted and nodded, pointing to Ning Qi: "Take him to Tianzi No. 3 room." "okay!" After the skilled servant took out the cockroach, he would bring it to Ningqi. Ningqis brow was slightly wrinkled. He said, This is no longer necessary. If I want to run, why come with you? "Don''t talk nonsense! Seeing that you are an alchemy teacher, I didn''t have the first time to copy it for you." Han Tianshengs men swept Ningqi coldly. Hey. Ning Qis hands and feet were brought to the shackles, and then the sinister sinister singer said: Kids! Come with me! Said, he also started to push Ning Qi. The two guards swept Ning Qi and turned and left. The servant quickly gave them a few steps, then walked to Ning Qi, and saw Ning Qi motionless, and he squatted on Ning Qi''s ass. "What are you doing next! Want the grandfather to ask you to go?" The servant sneered. Into this jail, no matter what the identity, want to go out have to get rid of a layer of skin, more directly die in the inside, so ֪ know that Ning Qi is an alchemy teacher, there is no fear, let alone cold days The people brought by the guards under your hands? Wanting to go out is basically impossible! Ning Qi glanced at him coldly and said: "Wait for the embarrassment of how you brought me, how can I untie it, push me, kick me, and return it to me." "Oh! Also his mother''s mouth is hard! Do you think this is an inn? You are a grandfather? Remember, in this tiger''s prison, Laozi Wanhe East is the biggest, and then, I will shut you down in the dungeon. go with!" "Is Wanhe East? I remember you." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and when the other party had to start, he walked forward and let Wan Hedong kicked an empty space. "Kid, wait and see how Laozi plays you." Wan Hedong sneered in his heart. Tianzi No. 3 cell, in the deepest part, Ning Qi entered, and countless eyes looked at him. "Ning Master!" There are more than a dozen people in the cell. Everyone has a unkempt face, and there are wounds on the body. The clothes are stained with blood, but Ning Qi recognizes them at a glance. These people are the guards of the Princess. Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong are on the list. There is no trace of Deng San. He should be locked in another place. "Master Ning, are you not in the Qin and Tang empire, how have you been locked in?" Lin Qiang showed a bitter smile on his face. He wanted to get up, but suddenly licked his mouth, apparently touching the wound, Ning Qi glanced, his brow slightly wrinkled. I saw that Lin Qiang had countless wounds on his feet, and the deepest place could already see the forest bones. "They actually put such a heavy hand on you!" Ning Qi suddenly knew that I was afraid that this incident was a bit serious. He immediately took some healing remedies from the space package and threw them to Lin Qiang. Then said: "I was originally through the White Tiger Empire. I heard that the nine princesses have trouble, just take a look." "You, really shouldn''t come." After Lin Qiang took the medicinal herbs, he smiled bitterly. "Lin Qiang, why shouldn''t he come here, should we be here? If not, he killed so many guards of the thirteen emperors, among them the people of the cold heavens, the nine princesses were imprisoned? Even Deng''s brothers are I dont know if its life or death! I can only wait here to die! Suddenly someone was dissatisfied. Suddenly, there are a few look at Ning Qi''s eyes that are not very friendly. Chapter 238: sell Chapter 238 Chapter Selling Mai Xinglong flashed a smack of anger, and swept the few people: "Chen Haiyang! Now that these are useful? Why do you have the courage to say no to the group of cold sacred sacred people! Only for their own people, did not hear Master Ning When I heard that the nine princesses had a problem, they rushed over. If you change to be a guy, you are afraid to escape far away!" "Mai Xinglong, I know that you have a good relationship with him. Didn''t you take his medicine? But now, at the point where you are, you don''t have to say good things for him everywhere!" Chen Haiyang sneered. Suddenly, a ecstasy color appeared on his face, and he slammed into the fence and said: "Wan Hedong! I have news! The culprit to kill the thirteen princes is here! You will take him to Han Tiansheng. Hey, let us go!" "Chen Haiyang! How dare you do this!" Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong were taken aback and wanted to stop it. It was too late. Only heard the sound of footsteps, Wan Hedong appeared again in front of everyone, his face showed suspicious color, said: "Where is the guy who killed the guards of the thirteenth emperor? You know how to play my next game?" Chen Haiyang pointed to Ning Qidao: "It is him! I saw him with his own eyes and cut down the heads of the thirteen princes'' guards!" "traitor!" "Despicable and shameless!" Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong were very angry, but other people, at this time, bowed their heads and did not say anything. Chen Haiyang saw it with a mocking smile on his face: "You two look at other brothers, what do you think, say that I am a traitor, I see that you are both traitors, only to hand over Ning Qi, the princess will be fine! It is me. Save the princess!" "Chen Haiyang is right! Only by handing him out, Han Tiansheng will put the princess back!" "Yes, when one person does something, he can''t do what he does, let us bear the consequences?" A few people opened their way to the road. Wan Hedong looked at Ning Qi, and his face showed a trace of surprise. He also heard about it. The dead ones are the peaks of the Emperor, and some of them are the descendants of the Fang family. Is this child killed? "This kid doesn''t look like twenty years old? Is there such a strong repair?" I thought that I had just kicked Ning Qis feet so close, and Wan Hedong was a little scared. At the same time, his face showed ecstasy. As long as he handed Ning Qi to the cold day, this is a great achievement! Ning Qi swept Chen Haiyang and immediately comforted Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong. He said: "You don''t have to worry. I originally planned to take on the consequences of this. I am tired of being tired of you. When I come back, I must drink with you. A cup." "Drink a cup? Im crazy about it!" In addition to Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong, other people''s faces showed a mocking smile, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, as if watching a madman. "Look at him! I am going to report to the cold day. As long as he is really the culprit, I believe that you will all be fine." Wanhe Dongchao Chen Haiyang Road. Chen Haiyang nodded: "Go back soon, I am going to be moldy here!" Wan Hedong turned and hurried away. He left the tiger directly to the prison, trotting all the way to the palace gate. "The tiger''s servitude in prison? What are you doing here?" The guards of the palace swept the Wanhe East coldly and sank. Wan Hedong pleaded: "I have something to report to the cold day." The other party was obviously stunned. "What did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly." Wanhe East Road: "I have something to report to the cold day, and please ask for your help." "Ha ha ha! You are a little servant, you have to see the cold day, you are crazy!" The guards laughed and looked at Wan Hedongs eyes full of banter. "Wait a minute, you still laugh and laugh!" Wan Hedongs heart screamed, his face suddenly cooled down, and coldly said: I know where the culprit to kill the thirteen princes guards is. If you have the leisure to laugh at me here, its better to go through it, maybe Get a little credit." When the words came out, everyone closed their mouths in an instant, and looked calmly at Wanhe East. "What you said is true!" Its true! "Wait here, I will go through!" A guard turned and left. The other guards stared at Wanhe East and locked him with a gas machine. As long as Wan Hedong had the intention of running away, they would be able to take him the first time. Deep in the palace. The bodyguard passed through the layer of notification and finally saw the cold day. The guards were kneeling on the ground, and the head did not dare to raise them. They whispered: "There is Li Zhengdao, who has seen the holy shrine." "What''s the matter?" Cold day holy cold channel. "There is a servant who knows where the culprit to kill the thirteen princes'' guards is. The subordinates do not know the true and false, and they dare not bring the sacred priests easily. They will first make a report and ask the sage to decide." Li Zhengdao whispered. "The culprit?" There was a hint of coldness in the eyes of the cold day. "Holy, is that Ningqi that guy?" Fang Qin Fang Shu suddenly came out of the shadows, whispering. "Go and have a look. If it is him, it will also prevent me from going to the house to ask for help. As for the dragon you mentioned, quickly check the details." Cold day holy cold channel. "Yes!" Wan Hedong, who has been waiting outside the palace, looked at the inside from time to time, and his face showed a hint of anxious color. How could there be no news? Suddenly, he saw a luxurious team, slowly coming under the protection of countless guards. "It''s a cold day!" A few guards looked at it and quickly squatted on the ground. Wan Hedong saw it and he went down. The car slowly stopped on the side of Wanhe East, and there was a cold voice inside: "Where are you, where are you talking about?" Wan Hedong was a little trembling. He was so close to the cold sacred priest for the first time. He quickly said: "The sacred priest, the small man Wan Hedong, is the servant of the tiger in prison. The man is now in the third room of Tianzi. in." "Well, if it is him, I will have a reward." "Xie Shengyu!" Wan Hedong''s face showed ecstasy. Then, under his lead, the cold sacred priest came to the tiger to hang on the prison, and the bosses of Wan Hedong and others came to the wind and squatted on the ground to salute the cold day. One of the highest grades is the Fu Yin of the Tiger Fengmen, and the Seven Stars Emperor Shangguan Feihong. After Shangguan Feihong swept the Wanhe East, he pleaded for the cold day. "I don''t know what the holy lord is driving, what is it?" "This palace wants to see the prisoner of the Tianzi No. 3, and also ask the Shangguan adults to lead the way." The faint road of the cold day. "Yes! Please, please." Shangguan Feihong nodded, and then entered the tiger with the cold day, and he saw it, and he quickly followed. At this time, his top boss Li Linyu walked to his side, whispering: "Wanhe East, you Great courage! See how you interact with Shangguan adults!" Chapter 239: Full of confidence The 239th chapter is full of enthusiasm Wan Hedong heard the words, first of all shocked, but thought of his credit, not so scared, he smiled slightly, whispered: "Adult, people do not kill for themselves, this credit, if you give it to you When will adults and villains come out?" After all, he quickly followed everyone. "Well, you are a million rivers! Its daring!" Li Linyu looked coldly at the back of Wan Hedong, and there was a murder in his eyes. The tiger is in prison. The cold day Shengyu slowly came to the front of the Tianzi No. 3 cell. Fang Qin Fang Shu immediately stepped forward, his eyes swept away, and after seeing Ning Qi, the second womans mouth hanged a smile, and the cold day shouted: Holy, its him. "Holy, everything is done by him. He is the culprit. Please also put nine princesses." Chen Haiyang and others quickly squatted on the ground, whispering. "Shut up! There is no qualification for you to speak here!" Fang Qin swept Chen Haiyang and glanced. The breath of Douzong was instantly released, and Chen Haiyang and others were directly crushed to the ground. Chen Haiyangs face was horrified, and he did not dare to speak out. The cold day of the holy day looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were somewhat dull. "Is it you, killing me so many guards?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "It''s me." The cold day Shengyu was surprised by Ning Qis attitude and said: Are you not afraid of me? Ning Qi smiled and said: "The cold heaven is beautiful and beautiful, and it looks like a beautiful city. How can you be afraid?" silence After the export of Ning Qi, everyone was shocked to look at him. He dared to speak with the cold heavenly shrine in such a scornful tone? This is not to be killed, is the broken jar broken? "Master Ning, you are too bold!" Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong showed a bitter smile on their faces. Ning Qi was in their eyes, it was already a dead man at the moment, and even the princess could not keep him. "Great courage! Who is this kid?" Shangguan Feihong took a deep look at Ning Qi, and was about to say something, Fang Qin Fang Shu had already started, directly smashed the fence of the prison, took Ning Qi over and lifted it high. "Holy, this son would dare to lighten you, it is better to kill on the ground!" Fang Qindao. Ning Qi''s life, in the eyes of the cold heaven, like an ant, even the identity of the alchemy master, does not enter her eyes. However, she couldn''t figure out the background of Xue Ling, so she slowly said: "Take a dog''s life for a while and bring it back to the palace. I have to interrogate it." Fang Qinxin unwillingly let Ning Qi down. "He didn''t even die on the spot?" Wan Hedong looked shocked at Ning Qi, and couldn''t understand that the other party had been so light and cold, and the cold day did not want his life. There was a little uneasiness in his heart. Chen Haiyang, they are also very shocked, what is the reason, so that the cold day Shengyi is so tolerant of Ningqi? "This is not dead, it is not a master of Ning." Lin Qiang secretly sighed. Then Ning Qi was caught by Fang Qin and brought back to the palace. Perhaps for the purpose of exporting bad luck, Fang Qin added dozens of chains to him. The chain is very heavy. If it is not the practice of Ningqi, it is like a dragon like a gong, and there are four dragons and four elephants. I am afraid that the road will not move. It is. It was not long before Ningqi was caught in the palace. Bai Hao had already heard the news. When he saw Ning Qi, he screamed directly and slashed his knife toward Ning Qis neck. Fang Qin''s brow slightly wrinkled, flexing his finger and firing, blocking a white blast, Bai Hao suddenly glared at him: "Fang Qin! You want to rebel?" Fang Qin cold channel: "The Holy Ghost wants to keep his life, if the Emperor is in a hurry, please ask the Holy Ghost and then start." Bai Hao also wants to argue. At this time, the cold day sacred slowly came out from behind. After sweeping Bai Hao, he looked at Ning Qi again. He said: "Tell this palace, what is the origin of the dragon?" "What is she talking about?" Ning Qi thought, immediately said: "She is the princess of the ancient Xuelong family, but also my friend, if you want to see her, if you want to see her, you can recommend it." The princess of the ancient Xuelong family? Fang Qin Fang Shu''s face changed greatly. They were born in the top nine family families. The understanding of the dragons is not comparable to that of ordinary people. So Ning Qi said that it was the ancient Snow Dragon, they knew what it meant! This is a top-class dragon group with the terrible existence of the 12th-order dragon! Even if it is a Fang, facing this behemoth, it is nothing but an ant! The cold sacred face looked slightly, and looked at Ning Qi, half-sounding, and she said: "The land of Dong Xuan has no existence of the Xuelong family. Are you deceiving me?" "Dong Xuan?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of doubt. "Ha ha ha, even Dong Xuan does not know anything, it is stupid." Bai Hao laughed. "Oh, the thirteen emperors can solve my problems?" Ning Qi smiled. "roll!" White Hao cold channel. Ning Qi is not angry, directly asks about the Dragon Slayer system. "The continent of the dragon is divided into four sections, namely Dong Xuan, Xi Xuan, Bei Xuan and Nan Xuan, where the host is located, just Dong Xuan." "Isn''t that the three dragons, the Kyushu Empire, and the power of the East Xuan Land, in the West Xuanbei Xuan Nan Xuan, there is the same power?" "Correct, not only the same, four plates, the East is the weakest." "It turned out to be." Ning Qi sighed in the heart, this dragon''s continent is really huge, so Xue Ling said that she was swept into the mountains by the hurricane, then she is likely to be born in three other plates! "Holy, my dragon friend, said she was caught by a hurricane." Ning Qidao. "Hurricane is coming?" In the eyes of the cold sacred eyes, there was a trace of suspicious color. When she was half-sounding, she said: "I think she is really a princess of the Xuelong family. It is not in the land of Dong Xuan, so I cant keep your life. You killed so many guards in my family, and there are the next ones that I brought out from the Fang family. I will fill in your life." In the end, she looked at Bai Hao, Bai Haos face showed ecstasy, and looked at Ning Qi, saying: Ha ha ha, have you been crazy before? Now its in my hands, rest assured, I It won''t kill you so easily. I want to use one hundred and eight kinds of penalties for the White Tiger Empire on you!" "Slow! I have something to say!" Ning Qi shouted. "what do you want to say?" The cold day holy cold looked at Ning Qi coldly. "My life is worth a few dollars. Its hard to be a cold day. I dont know if I am an alchemy master. Those fighting kings, I will use the drug to change." Ning Qidao. "Dream dreams!" Bai Hao laughed ridiculously. But the cold day shrine is open: "Oh? What kind of medicine are you going to use?" "Female!" Bai Hao hurriedly looked at the cold day, and his face showed an unbelievable color. He couldnt think that his mother-in-law was really interested in Ningqis proposal. Chapter 240: Where do women not love beauty? Chapter 214Which woman does not love beauty "The emperor does not worry, the general medicinal herbs, Baihu alchemy room can be refining, I see what he has to save his life." The face of the cold day is ridiculed. Bai Hao only let go of his heart. The alchemy master of the district, or the remote land of the Qin and Tang dynasties, can refine the medicinal herbs. Is it difficult to compare the big masters in the white tiger alchemy room? "The holy sorrow is anxious, let me think about it, I will refine the medicinal herbs too much." Ning Qi smiled. "Give you a cup of tea." The cold day holy sneer sneered. Ning Qi immediately entered the Dragon Mall. "Dan medicine ... Dan medicine ... oh ..." He kept checking the options of the drug, a kind of medicinal drug passed from his eyes, not too expensive, or the grade is too low, suddenly, he saw a kind of remedy. "Zhen Yandan, the yellow step, can keep the face for 50 years, the selling price: 100 dragons!" "Haha! This medicine is good, I don''t believe in the cold day, she doesn''t love beauty!" Ning Qi was overjoyed, and then he looked at Zhen Dan, a higher order. "Zhen Yandan, Xuanjie lower product, can keep five hundred years of face is not old, selling price 1000 dragons!" This price is too cheap, Ning Qi knows that this is probably a loophole in the system, because the role of Zhen Yandan is zero in combat, at most it is auxiliary medicinal medicine, may not be as good as healing Dan, detoxification Dan, so the price will be so cheap. However, the system never imagined how much a woman would be willing to pay for her appearance. "For five hundred years, the Dou Zong will live so long, almost, just let it." Ning Qi selected the target, and the effort to make a cup of tea passed. Bai Hao taunted: "How? Can you think of any remedy?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, did not care about him, but looked at the cold heavens, said: "Holy, I don''t know if you can be interested in the substandard town Yan Dan? Can you change back to the next life?" "Xuanjie... the next product town Yan Dan?" The cold day of the holy sacredness has not changed for a long time, and the coldness seems to be on the face of an ice, and finally reveals a shocking color. Even Fang Qin and Fang Shu were shocked to see Ning Qi. Zhen Yan Dan! Is there such a legendary remedy in the world! According to ancient books, on the mainland of the dragon tens of thousands of years ago, everyones appearance will not grow old, just because there was a very ordinary medicinal medicine, Zhen Yandan, this is the remedy, let one Ordinary people can maintain their peak value until they die! I heard that Huang Dan, the lower town of Yan Dan, can maintain his appearance for 50 years! Chinese products, keep a hundred years! Top grade, keep it for two hundred years! The best, keep it for three hundred years! Xuanjie lower product? Isn''t there at least four or five hundred years? "What do you mean by Yan Yan Dan, but can you keep the old medicine?" The cold day is a slow opening. From her expression, Ning Qi knows that her chip is right, he smiled: "This is the case, Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, can maintain the appearance of five hundred years old!" "Zhen Yandan has long been lost for tens of thousands of years, how can you refine it!" Fang Qin could not help but ask. Han Tiansheng also looked at Ning Qi and saw how he answered. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I said, I am a genius, so the nine princess will ask me to do her offering to the alchemy teacher. Zhen Yandan is not for me. I don''t know how this has been lost for tens of thousands of years. Can you change my life?" "What town Yan Dan! This kind of remedy has ghosts!" Bai Hao couldn''t help but swear. The cold day shrine faintly said: "If you don''t lie to me, you will really refine Zhen Yan, then you can change your life, but not enough." "mother!" Bai Hao frowned. "Emperor, let''s go back now." The cold day shrine waved. Bai Hao still wants to say something, but after seeing the coldness in the eyes of the cold sacred eyes, he immediately shut up and said nothing, not willing to turn and leave, when he left, he also looked at Ningqi with a bad look. "Give me three, you will not take your life." Cold day holy road. "Three are no problem, just..." Ning Qi wants to stop. "Just nothing, say." Cold day holy cold channel. "I heard that Princess Nine was imprisoned by you. Can you let her go?" Ning Qi smiled. "Small nine? Oh, it seems that you have invested in the net, but also for her." In the eyes of the cold heaven, there was a mockery in the eyes, and then nodded: "As long as you give me the medicine, it will be fine if she put it." "still have a question." Ning Qidao. "Let''s say, don''t think that I am dealing with you, you can ask for endlessly." The voice of the cold day is becoming very cold, and the unique atmosphere of Dou Zong exudes, letting Ning Qi shudder, this woman''s practice, I am afraid it is also a negative attribute! "The material on my body is only enough to refine a town Yan Dan. If the holy shrine can find the spiritual material, let alone three, thirty I will also refine you." Ning Qi smiled. "Is this true?" There was a hint of joy in the eyes of the cold day. She wants three towns Yan Dan, not all for herself, and the other two are prepared for the old demon who have been retired all the year round. If Ning Qi can really refine more Zhen Yan Dan, then she can not only have a good relationship with the old demon in the family, but also establish a relationship with the few women she needs to look up! "Dont dare to deceive the Holy Grail. Ning Qi nodded. "Say, what kind of spiritual material you want." Cold day holy road. "In fact, other spiritual materials are nothing, the key is drug guidance, the blood of the seventh-order dragons is needed, and it cannot be a hybrid dragon with lower blood purity." Ning Qi has a sincere face. "The blood of the seventh-order dragons? No wonder Zhen Yan Dan will lose the biography..." The cold heaven is stunned. Tens of thousands of years ago, the dragons did not have the status of today. At that time, the dragons were better at obtaining blood. But now, the dragons are above the family and want to get the blood of the dragons. It is very difficult. Even in the treasury of the White Tiger Empire, there are only three kinds of seven-order dragons. Hesitated for a moment, the cold day Shengyi said: "I am going to take the blood, but only three copies, you must first go to the first town Yan Dan refining, if you dare to lie to me, you know what will happen Next." "That is natural!" Ning Qis heart is extremely ecstatic, and the 1000 Dragon Dragon Coin is replaced by the blood of a seventh-order dragon. Its not too cost-effective, so its not far from the day when he completed the mission of the ancient Tianlong egg! At the request of Ning Qi, Fang Qin Fang Shu took him to an alchemy room. "Two, don''t peek, otherwise I will be careless, alchemy fails, and the anger of the cold heavens can''t afford it." Ning Qi smiled. In the end, he entered the alchemy room, and the rear side of the piano Fang Shu and his face looked ugly and looked at each other. Then they stood on both sides of the gate and became guards. Chapter 241: Dragon blood is at hand The 241th chapter of the dragon family blood White Tiger Empire. Treasury. When the cold sacred priest came here, a two-star lord who guarded the national treasury quickly walked out from the retreat and was respectful to the cold sacred priest: "I have seen the holy priest." Han Tiansheng nodded slightly and said: "I want to take a few things. If you open the door, you will retreat." "Yes!" He opened the door of the Treasury through special methods, and then turned and left. The cold sacred sacred slowly walked in, directly through the rows of rows of baby shelves, to the deepest part of the national treasury, on the wall here, there is a lattice, quietly placed three glass bottles There are dragons of different colors in the same color. The cold sacred scorpion has a big hand and waved it into the sleeves, then turned and left. After she left, the two-star Dou Zong, the guardian of the state treasury, deliberately glanced at it and found that she had no three bottles of dragon blood, and she was strangely registered on the book. Outside the alchemy room. The cold day is coming from the holy sacred money. Fang Qin Fang Shu immediately went to the ceremony after seeing her, said: "Holy." Han Tiansheng nodded and glanced at the alchemy room: "He hasn''t come out yet?" "Well, holy shrine, I think this oily slippery, it is probably delaying time." Fang Qin whispered. "Oh, if he can''t refine the town Yan Dan, kill it, here, can he still insert his wings and run?" The cold day shrine sneered. "The holy shrine is saying." Fang Qin nodded. Time passed, and soon a day passed, and when the cold day was already impatient, the door slowly opened. Ning Qi walked out with a smile on his face, and said to the cold heaven, "Holy, you can''t live up to expectations." As he said, he handed a porcelain bottle to the past. Fang Qin Fang Shu two women flashed a trace of surprise in the eyes, "This child will not be true will refine this lost tens of thousands of years of Shen Dan!" Thinking like this, the two people are also eager to move, which woman does not want to stay young forever? If not, at least let me stay forever? Han Tiansheng noodles took the porcelain bottle expressionlessly. When I opened it, I saw that there was a crystal clear medicinal herb. It was probably the size of a quail egg. I poured the medicinal medicine on my hand and could easily see my palm. There is a hint of breath moving slowly, as if this is not a remedy, but a living creature! "This is Zhen Yan Dan?" The cold day of the holy scorpion sneaked a look at Ning Qi. Ning Qis firm statement: Its true! If you dont believe it, you can try it. The cold day Shengyi was slightly hesitant, and he threw the medicinal herbs directly into his mouth. She did not believe that with the means of Ningqi, she could take out the poison that could harm the lord. When Han Tiansheng took the medicinal herbs, Fang Qin Fang Shu looked at her nervously. Dan medicine into the abdomen, instantly turned into a juice, flowing to the limbs. I saw a faint white light on the skin that could be broken on the cold day, and then her skin changed dramatically with the naked eye visible. More and more white, more and more tight, more and more smooth! Subsequently, the face of the cold day Shengyi also changed dramatically. Before taking the remedy, she was beautiful and looked like she was in her thirties. But now, her age is decreasing by one year. After the tea martial arts, it has become a 17-year-old girl, although the appearance still belongs to one person, but the temperament between the two is completely different! "Really Zhen Yan Dan!" Fang Qin was shocked. Fang Shu immediately swept Ning Qi, and he had a care in his heart. After the drug effect was completely over, the cold day shrine slowly opened his eyes and looked at the skin in his hand. At this time, Fang Shu immediately took out a bronze mirror and greeted him. When the cold day shrine saw himself in the mirror, his face flashed a trace of shock. She slowly reached out and touched her cheek, whispering: "Is this me?" Congratulations to the Holy Youth forever! Fang Qin Fang Shu Qi Sheng congratulated. The cold day Shengyu took a deep breath, suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and instantly softened a hundred times. She smiled faintly: "You really didn''t lie to me, give, this is the three bottles of dragon blood. You will refine the three towns of Yan Dan, and when I offer my alchemy, I will not treat you badly." "Three bottles of dragon blood!" Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, he thought it was two bottles, I did not expect it to be three bottles, my heart was ecstatic, immediately reached out and turned into the alchemy room. Inside the alchemy room. Ning Qi can''t wait to verify the blood concentration of the three bottles of dragon blood. "The blood of the seventh-order dragon mountain dragon is more than 95%. "The blood of the seventh-order dragon fairy dragon is more than 95%. "The blood of the seventh-order dragon Rainbow Dragon is more than 95%. Listening to the identification sounds from the system, Ning Qi silently grinned, and with the blood of Xue Ling, he has already gathered the blood of the four dragons, only six, you can hatch the ancient Tianlong egg! "System, redeem three Yan Xuan, the lower town of Yan Dan." The Dragon Coin was once again 3,000 less. Then Ning Qi appeared in the hands of three Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan. In order to be more realistic, he must stay in this alchemy room for another three days. A glance at the Dragon Coin, leaving: 42900. Ning Qi took another look at his attributes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: peak fighting spirit. Experience value: 500000/500000. (The storage experience value is 5.800000.) Gongfa: The fourth layer of the dragon like Prajna, 8280/100000. Wushu: The fourth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 21500/100000. The fourth layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers, 78/100000. Health: 113450. Alchemy: fourth-order alchemy, proficiency 45000/1000000. Dragon Coin: 42900. "It''s time to retreat, at least to raise the dragon''s 18 palms to the fifth floor." Ning Qi thought in his heart. "System, then redeem the three-day intermediate training ground." Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully redeeming the three-day intermediate training ground, please enter in non-combat state. The Dragon Coin is instantly reduced by 3,000, leaving 39,900. Ning Qi smiled slightly and meditated in his heart: "Enter!" He disappeared instantly in the alchemy room. outside. The cold day Shengyi and Fangqin two women were wrinkled at the same time. They found that the breath of Ningqi in the alchemy room disappeared instantly. "Holy! This is not going to run! Let''s go in and have a look?" Fang Qin whispered. Han Tiansheng hesitated for a moment, slowly shaking his head, said: "No, he can not escape, perhaps because of the practice of the law, causing me to temporarily not capture his breath." Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan is too important, when alchemy, can not tolerate a little bit, if it leads to the failure of alchemy, it is not worth the candle. Chapter 242: The situation of the princess The 242th chapter of the princess Three days later. Ning Qi appeared again in the alchemy room. The intermediate practice training ground is equivalent to one hundred and fifty days a day. He stayed in it for forty-five days, hard training and eighteen palms, and finally reached the fifth floor. The proficiency of the dragon elephant prajna has also increased. At this point, his attributes have changed a little. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: peak fighting spirit. Experience value: 500000/500000. (The storage experience value is 5.800000.) Gongfa: The fourth layer of the Dragon Like Prajna, 16500/100000. Wushu: The fifth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 00/1000000. The fourth layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers, 78/100000. Health: 113450. Alchemy: fourth-order alchemy, proficiency 45000/1000000. Dragon Coin: 39900. After the dragon''s 18 palms are raised to the fifth floor, the power is twice as high as the fourth floor! If it was said that Ning Qi could not deal with the master of the fighting class, now facing the one-star fighting, I am afraid that there is also the power of a battle, and he is only the peak of fighting! Such a horrible ability to be more versatile, no one will believe that when you say it! "After a while, the dragon''s prajna can also be promoted to the fifth floor. When the time is over one million, the amount of blood will be hit, even if it is me, do you have to fight for a while? Hahaha." Ning Qi laughed in the heart. Finished the instrument, Ning Qi opened the door and went out. The cold day of the holy day quietly looked at Ning Qi. Fang Qin Fang Shu two people stood behind her, it seems that these three days, the three women did not go to rest, but stood outside for three days and three nights. Ning Qi smiled slightly and said: "Under the expectations of the people, this is the three subliminal towns of Yan Dan, and also please accept the Holy Ghost." He handed over a porcelain bottle. The cold day Shengyi opened it and saw that it was indeed the kind of medicinal medicine she had eaten before. She had a smile on her face and took the porcelain bottle into her own ring. "10% of the rate of Cheng Dan! This alchemy talent, I am afraid that far more than the alchemy master, become the king of Dan is possible!" Fang Qin secretly shocked. Such a peerless god, such as Zhen Yandan, can be 100% successful, enough to reflect Ningqi''s alchemy strength. "Holy, my promise has been done, can you put nine princesses?" Ning Qi smiled. "Come with me." The faint road of the cold day. Later, the cold day shrine took Ningqi around the palace in a few big circles, and finally came to a remote deep palace, where the trees covered the sky, the sun could not shine in, there was a sinister atmosphere, Ning Qi just When I stepped in, I couldnt help but shudder. "This is the legendary cold palace? If the princess of the savage princess is locked in the wall, it will be strange if there is nothing wrong with it!" Ning Qis heart whispered. The palace lady who guarded the cold palace saw the sorrowful color on her face. "Where are you! The deep palace is heavy, don''t come anywhere!" The ladies are scolding. Because the appearance of the cold sacred scorpion returned to the appearance of seventeen or eight years old, it looked more like a new scorpion in the palace, so the palace ladies did not recognize it for a while. "Is this palace not recognized?" The cold heavens looked at them coldly. "You are... the holy day?" The ladies were shocked and quickly squatted on the floor, loudly: "The slaves are blind, they don''t even recognize the holy shrine, and ask the holy shrine to forgive!" They were terrified in their hearts, and at the same time they were shocked by the appearance of the cold heaven, why did they suddenly become so young, is it a breakthrough in the practice? "Open the door." The faint road of the cold day, did not pursue their meaning, but a little delight in the heart, after all, the effect of Zhen Yandan was out of her expectations. "Yes!" The ladies joined forces to open the door, then stood on their sides with their heads down. The cold day shouted Ningqi and walked toward the gate. When Ningqi passed by the palace lady, they quietly looked at Ning Qi. Something strange in my heart. How can a cold day shrine bring a man who has not castrated to the deep palace? They have been in the palace for many years, and they have been trained to have a pair of eyes, and they can distinguish whether a man is an **** or a real man by walking alone. "Well, the holy shrine is coming to see the princess, Fang Gongzi is still inside!" A palace girl with a pale face. The rest of the people heard that there was a cold sweat. In the cold palace. The princess was set on a pole by several chains. There were many wounds on her body, and her eyes looked at the people in front of her eyes. It was a young man in his twenties, named ''Fang Shaohan'', who was the descendant of one of the few descendants who came out of the house. With the cultivation of the fighting king, because of the birth of the family, so also under the cold day of the holy priest, is a five knives with knife guards! "Dog slaves! What is your identity! I dare to humiliate me here! I want to marry you nine people! You are the nine!" The savage princess is a sinister party. Fang Shaohan sneered at the princess, and the hand was flashing. There was another wound on her body, and the clothes were cut open to reveal the white skin inside. "Hey! If not you, how can my grandfather die! Originally next year, I have the opportunity to follow my grandfather back to the square and become a disciple! But because of you! I lost this opportunity! You said that you are a monk It shouldn''t be damned!" Fang Shaohans anger is incomparable. There was a madness on his face, and he looked up and down the princess: "Hey, now you are suppressed by the holy shrine in this cold palace, do you think you can go out? If I kill you, the holy shrine will not blame I!" "You dare to kill me! You have eaten a bear and a leopard! The father will not let you go!" There was a sudden fear in the eyes of Princess Yan. Because she can feel the deep killing from Fang Shaohan''s words, it seems that the other party is not laughing. "The emperor? Does he dare to move me? The people of my family have committed something outside, and they are sent back to the house to let the elders dispose of it. Do you think the elders will take my life because of a little nine princess?" Fang Shaohan smiled coldly. At this time, a palace girl who had been standing next to me did not say anything: "Fang Gongzi, you have to do it quickly, so as not to have a long night dream. The longer you take it here, the more dangerous it is. If the emperor suddenly comes to see the nine princesses, I am afraid. Will be suppressed on the spot!" "Good! I will kill her!" Fang Shaohans eyes reveal the killing of the sky, and raise the sword of the best in his hand! The eyes of the princess are showing the color of despair. "go to hell!" Fang Shaohan screamed and slashed his knife. "Bold!" Ning Qi just heard this roar, and immediately ran two steps and opened the door, and saw that the Princess was in extreme danger. He did not hesitate to take out the Dragon Sword, and cut it to Fang Shaohan. "Ice Dragon Howler!" Chapter 243: One husband The second hundred forty-three chapters Roar! An ice dragon instantly rushed to Fang Xiaohan, directly cutting off the Xuanjie best treasure knife in Fang Shaohan''s hands. Suddenly this kind of change occurred, Fang Shaohan three people suddenly stayed, looked at Ning Qi. At the doorway, there was a glimmer of shock in the eyes of the cold sacred eyes: "This kind of breath is the inheritance of Xuelong! What is the relationship between this son and the Xuelong family! Is it that he is a half dragon?" In fact, the dragon dragon knife obtained the ice dragon inheritance, and the snow dragon inheritance does not have a half-money relationship, but the difference between these, only the real dragon can be distinguished, the cold day holy will admit the mistake, it is also human nature! "go to hell!" Ning Qi did not stop, but the eyes of the crazy color, the Chaofang less Han attack. "Dragons 18 palms!" Five silver dragons fly out instantly, with a breath of just to the sun, this palm is enough to kill any fighting king! Fang Shaohan was shocked and said: "Who are you! I dare to swear to the palace!" He can see from the clothes of Ning Qi, Ning Qi is not the person in the palace! When he discovered that Ning Qi was only the peak of the fighting, but mad as he attacked himself, Fang Shaohan showed a hint of ridicule. "Since you are looking for death! I can''t blame me!" Thinking like this, he snorted and slammed into Ningqi. boom! Fang Shaohan flew out and slammed into a pillar and then ejected it on the ground. "How is it possible? How can I be defeated by a peak?" Fang Shaohan spit blood, his face was unbelievable. At this time, Ning Qi continued to rush toward him, it was necessary to kill Fang Shaohan when the result was a cold, and Ning Qi was shot by a force. The cold day of the holy sacred road said: "This person is my family, can not kill." "Holy!" Fang Shaohan saw the cold sacred priest at this time, and his face showed a pleasant color. At the same time, he looked at Ning Qi and sneered: "No matter who you are, dare to hang on, I will die today!" After seeing the cold day, the palace lady immediately fell on the ground and shivered. Ning Qi stood up from the ground. Since he couldnt kill Fang Shaohan, he did not insist on it. He went straight to the princess, and directly slashed the chain of the princess. The princess was looking at Ning Qi, and there was a trace of disbelief in her eyes. Suddenly, her eyes turned red instantly, then she rushed into Ning Qis arms and hugged Ning Qi, crying: Ning Qi, I almost died! I just died!" Tears instantly soaked Ning Qi''s collar. Ning Qi can feel that her body is still shaking slightly. "I know, you are fine now." Ning Qi gently patted the back of the princess and looked at the cold day. "Holy, can I take the princess away now?" The cold day shrine was silent for half a time. When Ning Qi thought she was going to repent, she slowly nodded and said: "Give you three days, see me later in three days, without my permission, don''t leave the White Tiger Empire. Otherwise, the consequences will be conceited." "understood." Ning Qi nodded blankly, then hugged the princess directly and walked outside. Fang Shaohan looked at this scene with a stunned look. Seeing Ning Qi want to disappear with his singular princess in his own vision, he quickly screamed at the cold day: "Holy! Stop them!" The cold heavenly sage looked coldly at Fang Shaohan: "Who gave you the courage to let you come to this private lynching for the small nine?" Fang Shaohan heard the words, and suddenly he thought about it. He did not seem to have passed through the cold days, but his own idea. At this time, he finally understood that I was afraid that the guy was brought by the cold day, and the purpose of the cold day was to release the nine princesses. Thinking of this, Fang Shaohan immediately bowed his head: "Holy, it is wrong." "Tomorrow, you will go back to your home. I don''t need to act without permission, not to listen to the command." The cold day of the holy scorpion cold channel, then turned and left. The lady was relieved and looked up. The look on her face was terrible. She looked at Fang Shaohan with some complaints: "Fang Gongzi, you almost killed me!" Fang Shaohan did not care about her, and stood up in a pale face, walking away. The princess and the princess clasped Ning Qis neck tightly, and her eyes looked at Ning Qi without moving. She did not know what agreement Ning Qi had reached with the cold day, and she did not know how Ning Qi would appear here. But she knew that her life was saved by Ning Qi. A strange feeling gradually grew in her heart. "Ning Qi, how are you here?" The princess asked, whispering softly. "Go back and talk." "Ning Qi, why is the cold day holy singer let me go?" "Go back and talk." "How can she not kill you? She knows that you killed Bai Hao''s bodyguard." "Go back and talk." "you!" There was a hint of anger in the eyes of Princess Yan. Snapped! Ning Qi handed a heavy hand on her buttocks. This time, not only affected the wounds of the Princess Yan, but also stunned the Princess. Then, her face turned pale and red, like a red apple! Inside the palace, eunuchs, palace ladies, and guards, all looking at Ning Qi and Princess Yan, the eyes of the shocked color. "Isn''t that nine princesses?" "Yeah! She should be in the cold palace, how can it appear here? Who is the man who holds her?" Don''t you say that this person went to the cold palace and rescued the nine princesses? "Fast, go and report to the cold day!" "Stand up! Who are you! Dare to walk in the palace!" Several guards with a knife looked at each other and suddenly stopped in front of Ningqi. "Get out." Ning Qi faint road. "Bold! Take him!" "Dragons 18 palms!" boom! A few guards with a knife were severely injured by Ning Qi, and they fell to the ground. Ning Qi did not even look at them and walked straight outside the palace. A group of guards came to hear the news, and they were all knocked down by Ning Qi. "This person is just a peak fight! How can you not even be the opponent?" "A strong master''s method, it is difficult to become a heavenly martial arts!" "Hey, isn''t this a small nine?" The three princesses came together with a group of other emperor princesses, just to see Ning Qi holding a princess, and a scene of a group of knives with a knife. "Three sisters, who is that guy?" Someone was shocked. The three princesses looked coldly at Ning Qi. For this gang of nine princesses, she won the guy who left her alchemist Shi Maci. The three princesses will never forget. "This person is the alchemy teacher on the small Kyufu. It is also him. He killed the guards of the thirteen brothers. There are also a few of them who are brought out from the Fang family by the cold days, so Xiaojiu will be locked in. Cold Palace, it seems that he came to the hero to save the beauty? Oh, my White Tiger Empire Palace is heavy, just rely on him a peak fighting spirit, can you go out? Funny." The three princesses showed a mocking smile on their faces. Chapter 244: panicked The 244th chapter is flustered "It turned out to be the guy. I heard that there is a seventh-order dragon behind him. The thirteen brothers are planted under the dragons! Look at this, the rumors in the market have a credibility of seven or eighty, the relationship between the two. It is not ordinary." "But this person seems to be not very good at thinking, although I don''t know how Xiaoji was rescued here by him, but wanting to leave the palace is simply an idiotic dream." The voice of the emperor just fell, there are dozens of fighting kings heard the news and flew over, and immediately surrounded the Ningqi group. "Get him down!" One of the peaks of the Emperor looked coldly at Ning Qi. At the same time, his eyes flashed a trace of doubts, how strange and strange how to mix into the palace? "You stop! It''s the cold day, let us leave, you dare to violate the command of the Holy Ghost!" In the face of outsiders, the princess of the savage princess showed her instinct. Even though she was injured in many places, she was almost hacked to death by Fang Shaohan. She still sighed with anger. "What! Is it holy to let them go?" The eyes of this group of defenders are slightly stunned. The three princesses and other people showed a shocked color on their faces. "Three sisters, aren''t you saying that this is the old man who killed the holy man from the Fang family? Why does the holy shrine leave them?" The three princess frowned and whispered: "You don''t know if you are a little nine, maybe she is lying! How can the Holy Ghost let them go!" "Nine Princesses, you can have a certificate!" That fight is heavy. "You go and ask her! I am tired now, I want to go home, Ning Qi, let''s go!" After all, the princess slammed her face tightly on Ning Qis chest, her eyes closed, and Ning Qis mouth evoked a sinful smile, sweeping a group of emperors and striding toward the palace. This kind of posture does not seem to be lying. A group of fighters did not even dare to stop. In this way, Ning Qi, with the gaze of countless eyes, left the palace with the nine princesses swaying, and the guards at the gate wanted to block, and Ning Qi was stunned to the ground. Today, this incident was stunned by countless people, so the news was like a hurricane. In a short time, it spread in the first-class honourable circle of the White Tiger Empire. Everyone knows that there is a regent alchemist named Ning Qi from the countryside. With one person, he defeated countless palaces with swords and guards with nine princesses, and finally left the palace under the eyes of the public. According to word of mouth, even those who are fighting in the story have become the defeat of Ning Qi. Many young girls who have not yet married, heard this story, are so excited, dreaming of their future husband, can also be like Ning Qi. Inside the palace. "Go and ask for the cold day, whether you really leave the nine princesses." The leader of the Emperor of the Emperor went down. "Yes!" ......... Ning Qi returned to the palace with the Princess of Sui, and the guard at the door did not know when he was removed. The big princess palace, only he and the nine princesses. "Where is your mortuary?" Ning Qi asked. "Go here, turn left, turn right, go straight, then turn left..." When Ning Qi came to her boudoir with her princess, and carefully placed her on the bed, she looked at her eyes quietly. As soon as the two breaths and the time passed, the princess''s face became more and more red, and her heart was a little flustered. "What is he going to do? Is he going to kiss me? No, he will be pregnant!" "Why is he looking at me like this, oh, he is looking at me..." "His eyes are so deep, how can I find out that Ning Qichang is also pretty good?" When the princess was flustered, Ning Qi spoke up, only to see that he took out a medicinal herb from his arms and stuffed it into the mouth of the princess. "You have been hurt a bit, and you have eaten this healing Dan." The medicinal herbs entered the abdomen, and the princess felt that the body was warm and the pain was not so obvious. "You haven''t told me, what''s going on, how can the cold heavenly holy house let you enter the palace? Why doesn''t she kill you?" Asked Princess Anna, curiously. Ning Qi faintly said: "It should be fancy my alchemy." "What? She wants you to give her alchemy? No! You are mine!" Princess Yan is in a hurry. "This thing will be said later. I can''t beat her now. It''s better than the power. What can I do? Deng Sanye? Where was he caught, and your little gray?" Ning Qi transferred the topic. "I don''t know, I was called into the palace by the father of the day. When I entered, I was shut down by the cold day." Princess Yan is frowning. "I am tired of you." Ning Qi sighed. "You saved me too, and the tricks were flat." The princess is whispering. "Princess, are you inside?" There was a female voice outside. "Its Wu Maji." There was a hint of joy on the face of Princess Yan: "She must know where Deng San and the little gray are." Then she shouted outside the door: "Wu Ma Ji, you are coming in, I am inside!" The door slowly pushed open. After seeing Ning Qi, Wu Maji slightly bowed his head and flashed a grateful color in his eyes. Then he went to the princess and said: "The princess, the slave, was also shut down by the cold day. I was released and asked the princess to forgive." "Don''t blame you for not blaming you, where is Deng San locked? Is it released? Is there a little gray?" Princess Yan Man asked in a row. "Deng San, they should have been released, as for the little gray..." Wu Maji''s face is a bit ugly. "What happened to the little ash!" Suddenly, the Princess suddenly had some unpredictable feelings. "The little gray ash was given to the thirteen emperors by the emperor, saying that it was to make up for his casualties." Wu Maji calmly said. "What! Give it to him! How can the father be like this!" The princess''s face is awkward and white! "No! I am going to get the little ash back!" Said, she immediately got up from the bed. Ning Qi reached down and held her shoulder and whispered: "Nine princesses, you still have to take a break. As for the little gray, I will give you a way to come back." After all, he turned and left. The nine princesses looked at Ning Qi''s back and headed to Wu Maji: "Can he bring a small gray ash from Bai Hao''s hand?" Wu Maji nodded and shook his head again. He whispered: "The princess, the slave, can''t see him now. Do you know how he brought you back from the cold sacred priest?" The princess screamed and shook her head. Ning Qi had just left the Nine Princess House and saw a man wearing a fight on the opposite side of the street. After seeing Ningqi, she walked slowly. "Is things solved?" Li Mozhen whispered. "Solved, but there is still a hand and tail, you go back to the inn and wait for me." Ning Qidao. "Ok." Li Mozhen nodded and turned away decisively. Then Ning Qi found the direction and headed for the 13th Emperor''s Mansion. Chapter 245: Master evil, dog evil The second hundred and forty-five chapters are evil, and the dogs are evil. The tiger is in prison. From time to time, Chen Haiyang glanced outside the fence and his face was a little anxious. "Why don''t you let us go! The cold sacred priests took away the culprit of Ning Qi!" "Chen Big Brother, don''t worry, maybe the sacred is on the road." Someone whispered comfortably. Lin Qian glanced at him with a sneer, and smiled softly: "Chen Haiyang, even if you go out, have you passed the princess?" Mai Xinglong sneered: "I am afraid that the princess will swallow him and eat him." Chen Haiyang heard the words, his face was a bit ugly, and he glanced at the two people and snorted. "I saved the princess! It is the two of you who are standing on Ningqi and not thinking about the princess!" "I want to sell my own people for the sake of the princess?" Lin Qiang sneered. "Don''t say anything cool, if you can go out, it''s not too late to be noisy." Some people showed impatience in their faces, and they said coldly. Lin Qiang snorted and no longer took care of Chen Haiyang. At this time, Chen Haiyang suddenly saw Shangguan Feihong with Wan Hedong and others came over to his side, and his face immediately showed a hint of ecstasy. Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong looked at each other and stood up and supported each other. Shangguan Feihong looked at Lin Qiang and others and laughed loudly: "This time, the brothers were wronged, Wan Hedong, still not open the door!" "Yes! Adult!" Wan Hedong had a fascinating doubt in his heart, and he opened the lock of the door. Chen Haiyang quickly said: "Shangguan adults, is this letting us leave?" "Well, the nine princesses have returned to the house, and you can go back soon." Shangguan Feihong smiled and nodded. "Hahaha! I will say it! If the Holy Ghost catches the culprit, it will not hurt us!" Chen Haiyang''s face showed a smug smile, and specially swept Lin Qiang and Mai Xinglong. The rest of the people slammed their slaps and said that Chen Haiyang had a foresight. Lin Qiang quickly asked Shangguan Feihong: "How about the Shangguan adults, Ning Qi? Did the holy man kill him?" "He dares to kill the old man brought out of the house by the party, even if he is dead." Chen Haiyang sneered. However, Shangguan Feihongs face showed a trace of elusive smile. Chaolin said: "No, the holy priest did not kill him, or he brought the nine princesses out of the cold palace. This matter is now rumbling, and everyone just goes out. You can know that if you have something to do with the official, you will take a step first." After all, he arched his hand and turned away. "No kill?" Chen Haiyang was in the air. Several people standing by him subconsciously stepped back a few steps, pulling away from them. As shocking as he is, Wan Hedong. "That kid didn''t die? What the **** is coming! It''s finished, I am not only offending the Shangguan adults, I am afraid I have kicked a piece of iron plate!" Wan Hedong''s face is pale. Lin Qiang laughed and walked away with Mai Xinglong. When Chen Haiyang was around, he looked at the other side with sarcasm. When they returned to the Nine Princesses, Deng Sanye also returned. "princess!" The crowd was half-squatting on the ground and looked excited. The princess nodded and said: "This time is hard work for you, get up. Wu Maji, go get some healing medicine and get rid of Dan, and give them." "And slow! Princess, there is something to report!" Lin Qiang suddenly loudly. Chen Haiyang, who was on the sidelines, heard the guilty color on his face. He bit his teeth and stood up fiercely. He shook hands at the nine princesses: "His Royal Highness, subordinate to save the princess, did something wrong, and invited the princess. forgive!" Instead of letting Lin Qiang complain, it is better to start with him! "Oh? What?" There was a hint of doubt in the face of Princess Yan, looking at Lin Qiang and Chen Haiyang. "You can talk about it first." She pointed to Lin Qiang. Lin Qiang dynasty Chen Haiyang sneered a sneer, and he said the good things about Chen Haiyang''s work in the fifteenth and tenth. Finally, she looked angry at Chen Haiyang: "What he said is true!" Chen Haiyang quickly said: "Hey, Princess, the subordinate is also to save the princess, only to be for it!" "So, can you sell yourself?" Deng San looked at him coldly. Chen Haiyang saw that even Deng San was in this position. He suddenly knew that this matter would not end well. "This matter, wait for Ning Qi to come back, explain it to him." The princess is not angry. "Hey, my Royal Highness, I heard that Ning Qi took you out of the palace. Where is he going now?" Deng San asked. "Thirteen Emperor House!" ......... "Hey, who are you looking for, here is the thirteen emperor''s house, don''t mess, carefully dig your eyes down." At the entrance of the imperial palace, the guardian of the evil singer Xiao Ningqi whispered. Ning Qi chuckled: "The master is evil, the dog is evil." "What are you talking about! Looking for death!" The guard was furious. Suddenly, another guard pulled him and whispered: "Don''t talk, talk to him first." After all, he said to Ning Qi: "Who is you!" Ning Qi smiled and said: "You don''t deserve to know, to tell Bai Hao, I said that I would come to him!" "Don''t dare to call the name of the emperor! You are dead!" The guard was shocked, then threatened Ning Qi, and hurried away, it seems to be looking for Bai Hao. In a short time, Bai Hao walked out under the support of a group of guards. He looked at Ning Qi coldly. He had already received the news of the cold day, so that he would not be embarrassed, even though he was unwilling, he did not dare. Defend the command of the cold day. Bai Hao said: "What are you doing here?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "I heard that the nine princess''s monster beast is here, I am coming to take it back. The nine princesses have a long relationship and have the beauty of the thirteen emperors." "Batian." Bai Hao mouth sneered a sneer and stared at Ning Qi: "That was given by the father. What qualifications do you have to come here? Don''t think that you are useful to my mother now, I will not dare to treat you." Like, I heard that the alchemy teacher has no feet, the same can be alchemy, so, you let me cut off your feet, I will return the tyrants to you, okay?" "It''s better than this. I am interrupting your feet now, then I will take the tyrants to your house. Is this good?" Ning Qi smiled. "Bold!" "Don''t dare to threaten the thirteen princes! Be careful with your nine people!" "The prince, let me take him and take it to the water prison, and see if he dares to be so crazy!" The guards around Bai Hao were angry. Perhaps it is because the last time he died too many peaks, the ranks of the guards around Bai Hao have dropped more than one, ranging from one star to six stars. This is completely incompatible with his identity, and it is no wonder that he hated Ningqi. Just when Bai Hao was furious, a group of people suddenly came in the distance. Chapter 246: Stone broken gold The second hundred and forty-sixth chapter stone broken gold The leader is a middle-aged man in a green robe with his hands in his sleeves and a pair of fairy-skinned bones. Behind him, he followed a dozen or so children, saying that they are Taoist children. In fact, their ages are At the age of thirty, only a few of them look red and white and are only thirteen or fourteen years old. They went to the Imperial Palace and stopped. "Master Shi, you are here!" Bai Haos eyes flashed a hint of joy. He immediately sneered at Ningqi: "This is the chief alchemist of Baihu Alchemy House, Shi Jinjin, Ning Qi, you said that you are also a master of alchemy, it is better to compare with the stone master, if you win, hegemony Hey, I will give it to you." Stone broken gold? Ning Qi glanced at the middle-aged man and checked his attributes. White Tiger Alchemy Room: Stone Broken Gold. Equal order: Seven Stars. Gongfa: The next level of the product is Xuan Huo. Martial arts: the top of the fire under the ground. Alchemy: fourth order. Health: 72000. Shi Jianjin looked at Ning Qi and showed a smile on his face. He said, "Oh, is the dedication of the Nine Princesses to the Alchemy? Today, I saw a talent, and I was already a master of alchemy at a young age. No wonder even the cold god. You are all looking at you. I dont know what misunderstandings between you and the thirteen emperors. Its better to do things and things from the old, to eliminate misunderstandings, and you dont have to meet to shout and kill. "The stone master has won the prize. The misunderstanding between me and the thirteen emperors is only impossible to solve in a few words." Ning Qi smiled. The stone-cut gold face changed slightly, and the corner of the mouth sneered a little, and said: "In this case, it is not easy to say anything about the old age. I heard that the cold heavenly sage is very important to your alchemy, and I want to ask for advice." Bai Hao sneered and said: "Ning Qi, you will not be afraid? Do you want to be a tyrant? If you win the stone master, I will return it to you." "If I lost?" Ning Qi smiled. "If you lose, it''s okay, just climb around my emperor and learn a few dogs." Bai Hao smiled. After a pause, his mouth twitched with a mocking smile: "Why, don''t you?" "Well, I don''t know what the stone master wants to compare with me?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. Shi Jianjin smiled slightly: "I am not in a hurry. Today, I am looking for the thirteen emperors to have something to do. So, tomorrow, tomorrow, I will invite the cold heaven to host this battle. As for what, let the cold heavens come. Decide." "That is waiting for the good news in the nine princesses, and the thirteen emperors, remember to bring the tyrants tomorrow." Ning Qi arched his hand and turned away. Bai Hao was staring at Ning Qi''s back, until he disappeared into the field of vision, only to see the stone broken gold: "Master Shi, what are you coming to find me?" Stone Broken Road: "The Prince, the last time you asked me to refine the kind of remedy, I have already produced ten, what I want, are you ready?" "Ten!" Bai Haos face showed ecstasy and immediately said: In the master, please, I have already prepared things! ............ Go back to the Princess House. Princess Yan Man looked at Ning Qi, whose hands were empty, and showed a disappointing color on his face: "Bai Hao Nai refused to give me the small gray ash?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "He naturally refuses, but I set a gamble with him. Tomorrow, I will fight against the stone to break the gold. If I win, he will return the little gray to the Princess." "What? Really! That''s great!" There was a hint of joy on the face of Princess Yan. Wu Maji looked a move and said: "Master Ning, if you lost?" Bai Hao is not so good. He is willing to take a bet on the tyrants. It means that if Ning Qi loses, he will only pay more! "Don''t worry, how can I lose?" Ning Qi is confident and full of words. "Shi Jian Jin is the first alchemist of the White Tiger Empire. It is only half a step away from the Dan King. Are you really so sure?" Some unbelief in the look of Wu Maji. "Even if it is Dan Wang, I may not be afraid, let alone the alchemy master of the district. If you don''t believe it, why don''t we also make a bet?" Ning Qi smiled. "What gambling?" Wu Ma Ji Dao. "If I win, you smile at me, how? I don''t seem to see you laughing once." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Maji brows slightly wrinkled and nodded: "Good." "That''s it, the princess, I will go to rest first." Ning Qidao. "Wait, there is one more thing for you to make a decision." Princess Yan Man reached out and stopped Ning Qi. "what''s up?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of doubt. I saw the princess patted the palm of his hand, and Chen Haiyang was brought up by Deng San himself. "Princess, I am jealous." Chen Haiyang immediately squatted in front of everyone and burst into tears. Deng Sans face showed a shy color. Xiang Ningqi said: I taught no way, and I have such a anti-bone, and I would like to ask Master Ning for forgiveness. "What is this?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Did he not betray you in the tiger in prison? To kill, you should do it yourself." Princess Yan said. "Oh, even if he doesn''t sell me, I have to sell myself, otherwise how can I see the cold day?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, looking at Chen Haiyang with a condescending look, and the Princess of the DPRK said: "Let him." "You are not angry?" Princess Yan is somewhat surprised. Chen Haiyang also stayed, and then, in his heart, a ecstasy rose, Ning Qi did not intend to pursue him? Ning Qi did not answer, but smiled and turned away. Deng Sans eyes showed a hint of admiration, and looked at Ning Qis back: Nings master is really broad-minded. "Princess, then I will..." Chen Haiyang looked forward to watching the Princess. "You will wash the horses later." The princess squatted her head and made a decision. "Washing, washing the horse?" Chen Haiyang looked at the princess. "How? Don''t you? You will be responsible for the night fragrance in the house." Princess Yan said with a sneer. "No, no, no, you are willing to wash the horse!" Chen Haiyang smashed the road. Although a peak fighting king goes to wash the horse, it is very shameful to do the next person''s work, but it is better than the gong and drum night incense! "I still don''t thank the princess?" Deng San squinted Chen Haiyang and said. "Yes, thank you for your princess!" Chen Haiyang immediately slammed a few heads. ...... Not far from the Nine Princesses House, there is a small yard. The owner of this yard is a small official of the White Tiger Empire. This year, in his forties, he will get along with his neighbors and go home every day. He will say hello to the acquaintances. There is only one person in his 60s, and there is no match for him. "Liu Daren, are you getting off work today?" A plain-clothed big sister smiled at a fat middle-aged man, followed by an old man behind the middle-aged. Chapter 247: White Tiger Alchemy Room The 247th chapter of the White Tiger Alchemy Room "Yeah, Wu Dazhao, is your old man physically okay?" Liu Daren and the awkward way. "Fortunately, there are people who care about Liu." "That''s good." After all, Liu Daren returned home with his old servant. At this time, in the small courtyard where there should be no one, there was a young man standing back to the two. When Liu Daren saw it, he gave the old man a wink, and the old man nodded and stepped back. Then Liu Daren walked behind the young man and said, "There is Liu Yuanhao, who has seen the sword-free blood elder." The young man turned his head slowly, and it was the blood-killing elder sword that pursued Ning Qis footprint all the way! The sword has no blood and faint words: "My blood kills the sect in the White Tiger Empire. You are such a dark lord, but you have nothing to do all day. Even a little useful information has not been passed back to the blood to kill the sect. Liu Yuanhao, you know the sin. ?" Liu Yuanhao showed a smile on his face and said: "In the emperor''s capital, there are only a few masters of the fighting class. There are countless battles. There are also many battles. The emperor is a strong fighter. I ask the sword-free elders. The name of the Samsung Fighting King, how to act? If you accidentally reveal your identity, I am afraid that the **** ancestor will come out, and the blood sect will be burned by the White Tiger Empire?" The sword had no blood and heard the words, and slammed the image of Ning Qi and handed it to Liu Yuanhao. "You have seen this person?" When Liu Yuanhao saw it, he shook his head and said: "I have never seen it before." "I got the news that this person is the enshrined teacher of the nine princesses of the White Tiger Empire. Have you really seen him?" The sword has no blood and a cold smile. "The dedication of the nine princesses to the alchemy?" Liu Yuanhao showed a stunned color in his eyes, and immediately said: "If it is really him, then this person should now be in the Nine Princesses." "It''s really here." There is a smile on the face of the sword without blood. After chasing for so long, I finally caught Ning Qi. "You find an opportunity to lead him out of the emperor." The sword has no blood. "What? He is the target of our **** sect?" Liu Yuanhao bowed his eyes and immediately frowned: "The sword has no blood elders. Please take care of this matter and move him. I am afraid that this dark hall cannot be saved." "Thinking? You know that this child killed me and killed several warlords? The elders such as cloth iron clothes are dead in his hands. If this hatred is not reported, my blood sect is also qualified to stand on the mainland of the dragon. ?" The sword has no blood and a cold smile. "Elders of cloth iron are dead in his hands? Well, let''s do our best." Liu Yuanhao nodded helplessly. He lived in the White Tiger Empire for many years, and he always had a fearful heart in his heart. If the sword had no blood and came in person, he would never be able to go to the nine princesses to offer alchemy! ......... The second day. Ning Qi received the slogan of Shi Jinjin in the early morning, and the Princess of Sui Man led the way to the legendary White Tiger Alchemy Room. It is said that the alchemy room is actually a giant yard that occupies an area of ??a thousand acres. Ningqi is not yet close, and he can feel the hot flames coming from the air. When I walked in and saw that there were thousands of first- and second-order alchemists, I was in the process of alchemy. This scene is really shocking. "The 40% of the country''s medicinal herbs are made by them. Even the monthly medicinal herbs of my princessary house are also responsible for distribution, giving more to less, all in the mind of stone breaking gold." Sorrowful Princess sighed. "Isn''t this the factory on the earth, the assembly line, and how many tens of thousands of medicinal herbs are obtained in one day, for many years, the number is terrible." Ning Qis heart whispered. Those alchemists just took a look at Ningqi and others, and then they stopped paying attention to it. Instead, they concentrated on refining the remedy on hand. "Stone Broken Gold is the master of the White Tiger Alchemy House. It is also the shackles of the Cold Heavenly St., and she is recruited through the relationship of Fangjia. This time, I am fighting with you, I am afraid that it is the idea of ??the cold day, Ning Qi, you Be sure to win." Princess Yan said. "Do not worry, my Royal Highness." Ning Qi smiled. After a few interest, Ning Qi found that all the alchemists stopped their work and looked at the same direction. I saw Shi Jinjin carrying his Taoist boy and slowly coming to Ningqi. This time, he was followed by three people. All three of them were alchemists, but they were half a step behind the stone, obviously headed by them. "I have seen nine princesses." The stone-cut Jinchao Princess was nodding, but there was no meaning for any salute. Wu Majis eyes suddenly became cold. Wu Shijin, Wu Maji smiled, and then looked at the Princess of the Scorpion. "The old aging has been hurt recently, and it is impossible to salute. The princess will not blame the old things for these little things." The princess sneer sneered, knowing that the other party is occupying the cold, and the sacred sacred is the backing. This is the only one in the eyes, but she did not have a way to break the gold, so she smiled and said: "Nothing." "A cold day is coming!" The crowd turned and looked around, only to see the cold day Shengyi lying on a giant dragonfly, with a translucent gauze hanging outside, carried by more than a dozen palace ladies, into the white tiger alchemy room. In the back, there is also a large group of guards, Bai Hao, and many boys and girls who have never seen Ningqi, watching their dress, should also be the royal family. "The stone is broken, I have seen the holy priest!" I just said that my waist is not good, and now I am half-squatting on the ground, and bowing to the cold day. "Get up." The cold voice of the cold day shouted from the yarn account. "Xie Shengzhen." Shi Jinjin and others slowly got up, his face is full of respect and respect. "I heard that the master of stone today wants to fight with the master of Ning, and the court will be a referee." The faint road of the cold day. "Please show me!" Stone broken gold arched. "You each refine a kind of medicinal medicine, according to the rarity of the medicinal herbs, and the grades, to determine the outcome, the time limit is three hours." Cold day holy road. There was a sneer in the stone-cut golden eyes, looking at Ning Qidao: "Master Ning, please!" Three hours of time, if it is said to refine some low-ranking medicinal herbs, it is more than enough, but in this case on the occasion of refining low-order medicinal herbs, and admit defeat is no different. And some well-known high-ranking medicinal herbs have less refining time within three hours. Therefore, it is especially important to choose what kind of medicinal herbs to refine. It is necessary to not exceed the time and win the test. Looking at the stone-cut gold look, Ning Qi knows that he has already prepared for it, and he has won a certain look! "Master Shi, I am so old, is a predecessor, so you should first please, then think about it, what kind of medicine to refine." Ning Qi smiled. "In this case, I am not welcome." The stone broken gold mouth evoked a hint of sarcasm, and immediately sat in the same place, and the fire in his hand ignited. Chapter 248: con man? The 248th liar? "The celestial fire! The fire list is ranked 63rd!" "There is no suspense in this test. The stone master is the first alchemist of the White Tiger Empire, a wild boy born in the country, how could it be his opponent." "Three sisters, the last time you were under the division, Ma Ci, was lost in his hands? This stone master can avenge you." The royal children around Bai Hao have whispered. The three princesses heard the words, gloating over Ning Qi, whispered: "I heard that if he loses this time, he has to climb around the thirteenth brother''s palace." Bai Hao smiled slightly: "Not only that, but also to learn a few barking." "Then I will wait and see." Everyone laughed. "How did he not start alchemy?" Fang Qin frowned and looked at Ning Qi, and there was some doubt in his heart. Could it be that this son gave up? This time, Dou Dan has only three hours of time, and it is the key to winning or losing! I saw Ning Qi sitting in a place that was less than seven feet away from the stone. One hand held the chin, so I looked at the stone and broke the gold. There was no meaning of alchemy. Wu Maji brows slightly wrinkled, and the princess whispered to the singer: "The princess, the situation is not good." Princess Yan is very calm. "Don''t worry, Ning Qi has a lot of thoughts. If he is not sure, he will not come here today. Do you remember his last fight with Sima Ci? It is also today." Wu Maji heard the words, seeing that the princess is so confident in Ning Qi, she will not speak any more, but she still has some concerns in her heart. If Ning Qi loses, not only will he not come back, but after nine Princesses, he will only be the laughing stock of the emperor. This is what Wu Maji is worried about. As time went by, an hour passed quickly. During the period, Shi Jianjin looked up and looked at Ning Qi, seeing that he had not yet done the alchemy, and his mouth twitched. The alchemists of the White Tiger Alchemy Room looked at Ning Qis eyes more and more contemptuously. "I also heard that he was a master of alchemy. Now, I am afraid it is a liar?" "The liar is not enough, but the identity of the alchemy master, there should be some water, I think he is a few years younger than me, and I started alchemy from the age of seven, and now it is only a second-order alchemy. "It seems that this time, there is nothing to look at, I still have a good look at the stone masters to see if I can get some enlightenment from them and upgrade our alchemy." "Well, that''s it." Another time has passed. Ning Qi still didn''t do it, his eyes closed slightly and seemed to fall asleep. "He actually went to sleep here!" "This is a broken can." "If you lie to the nine princesses, even today, even the cold sacred priests will personally host this battle, and if this plays a cold day, I am afraid that his life will not be guaranteed!" The eyes of everyone are full of mockery. The other three alchemy masters standing behind the stone-cut gold body looked at each other and saw some doubts from the other side''s eyes. If Ning Qi had a backhand, deliberately want to show his speed of alchemy, at least one hour. Before, should you start? But now that the rest of the time is less than an hour, what kind of medicine can he refine? Bai Hao smiled low: "Ha ha ha, look, I said that Ning Qi is a child! All the brothers and sisters, please come to my house together to see how he crawls." "Well, let me go." "I am coming too." "Thirteen younger brothers, this time thanks to you, can you let the three sisters out of this bad smell." The three princesses smiled at Bai Hao. Bai Hao heard the words, his face was full of pride. Does this kid only refine Zhen Yandan? "It should be, this time, it seems that he lost." "If the Holy Grail gives more time, and he has the Dragon Blood, refining the town of Yan Dan, it is not difficult to win this battle." "No, if you lose, you lose. This kid was so rude and rude. Seeing him lose, I am too happy to be happy." Fang Qin Fang Shu two people voice exchange. Among them, Fang Qin has a considerable opinion on Ningqi. Fang Shu feels a little pity. Just after two and a half hours of time, I saw the golden light flashing in the hands of the stone, and then within a few squares, all covered in a strange fragrance. Dan Cheng! Ning Qi lost! There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Wu Maji, and a pair of big eyes stared at Ning Qi. Princess Yan Mans face is slightly pale, she does not want to believe, Ning Qi really did not leave a back hand, has been blowing leather before? Shi Jianjin sees Ning Qi still sitting in the same place, haha ??laughed, striding toward the cold day, and then holding the medicinal herbs with respectful hands, said: "Holy , this Ʒ'' nine conversion bone Dan''s please also smile!" Nine conversion bones? Xuanjie Zhongpin! The faces of everyone were shocked. Even Bai Hao, greedily looking at the remedy. Nine conversion bones! A total of yellow steps down to the best! It is rare Qidan! Have the effect of reborn! The nine-transformation of the yellow-ordered product is enough to make a qualification not a good fighter, and become a first-class capital! If you take nine in a row, the number of nine turns is enough to create a genius! For example, the royal blood of the White Tiger Empire is excellent, so each royal family''s qualifications are stronger than those of the second-rate and third-rate sects. Zhantai Qingxuan of the Qin and Tang dynasties was first regarded as the first woman of the younger generation. However, her qualifications, placed in the White Tiger Empire, are not so outstanding, even the Princess is not as good! In other words, Bai Haos qualifications are slightly inferior to those of the younger generation of the Kyushu Empire! And the conversion of the bones of the nine can make the ordinary peasants in a country have the qualifications that are comparable to the children of the royal family. Of course, only the nine-transformation of the Huang dynasty can not be done, at the most, let him be qualified and third-rate. The genius of Zongmen is similar, such as Zhang Long Zhao Hu. However, if he is taking a higher grade nine conversion bone, it is another matter! Continuously taking nine Xuanjie Zhongpinjiu to transform bones, then this farmer is likely to become a genius with similar qualifications to Baihao! Qualification determines the achievements of a person''s life! Therefore, this kind of medicinal medicine has always been a strategic item of major families, empire, and sect. There is almost no circulation in the market, and if those scattered ones get one, they will definitely faintly faint. "Xuanjie Zhongpin nine conversion bone Dan...good..." On the face of the cold sacred sacred face, a hint of joy, reaching out and sucking, the medicinal medicine fell into her palm, and looked at it. After confirming the grade, the cold sacred sacred sacred the medicinal medicine into the ring, then softly Road: "I announced that this time fighting..." Chapter 249: Replace it Chapter 249 is replaced by "Slow!" Ning Qi, who has not been moving, suddenly stood up and rudely interrupted the words of the cold day. "What is this liar doing? Is he not reconciled?" "Look at what tricks he can play." Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a look of mockery. Cold day holy cold voice: "What do you want to say?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Isn''t the holy time given three hours? This is not a small half hour, I have not lost yet." "Ha ha ha!" Shi Jianjin laughed, and looked at Ning Qi with his stomach: "You, you haven''t lost yet? Laughing old man! Now there is only a little half an hour left, you can refine it." Is it better to convert Bone Dan? Are you dreaming? Hahaha!" "Why don''t you laugh and die?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "you!" Shi Shujin stopped the laughter and looked at Ning Qi with anger. Although he didn''t know what the slapstick meant, he could hear the insults! "Ning Qi, this palace is here, don''t let it go!" Cold day holy cold channel. "Yes, holy shrine." Ning Qidao. "Are you sure, you have to refine your Dan in the rest of your time?" The faint road of the cold day. "Under the limit, just..." Ning Qis voice is long, his eyes are aimed at the stone and the gold is screaming. "Just what!" There is a trace of impatience in the face of the cold sacred scorpion, which is blocked by the gauze. It is not seen by others. Otherwise, they will be shocked. They will be impatient with the cold day, and they will not be killed. Such a person may be in the white tiger. Empire, only one palm count! "If it is lucky to win today, this proves that Shi Master is not suitable to take over the White Tiger Alchemy Room, so you can replace it in the next! How about the Holy Spirit?" Ning Qi smiled. When this statement came out, everyone was shocked. Then they looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. "Ha ha ha, he actually wants to be the owner of the white tiger alchemy room, it is ridiculous, arrogant, stupid!" "Now that half an hour is not here, he still wants to win this battle? Is this person crazy?" "Xuanjie Zhongpinjiu transforms bone dan, I really can''t think of any kind of medicinal medicine that only needs a small half-hour refining, and it is rarer than it." "It''s really a madman." The alchemists of Baihu Alchemy House, who did not hide their ignorance, went to ridicule their eyes. Fang Qin sneered aloud: "This son has reached the point where he is now, still so dead, and he has to face his face and live a crime. Can he directly admit defeat?" Fang Shu whispered: "Maybe he really has any backhands." Fang Qin said a little ridiculously: "You are also a doctrine, really think this child can win?" Fang Shu''s face changed slightly, shaking his head slowly. "Ning Qi, you lose if you lose. Are you worried that you will learn to bark outside my royal palace? When you learn to climb, will you be seen by too many people?" Bai Hao screamed. "Yes! Now everyone knows that you have lost, it is necessary to delay the time!" "I also want to be the owner of the White Tiger Alchemy House, and don''t scatter the urine to look in the mirror. Can you refine the medicine that is better than the Xuanjie Zhongpinji conversion bone? Joke!" The royal family have ridiculed. Wu Maji''s face is a bit ugly, and Ningqi is ugly, that is, the nine princesses are ugly, and she now wants to punch Ningqi with a punch. But when she turned her head to look at the princess, she found that she looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of expectations, and Wu Maji sighed a little, and sighed in her heart. "You want to run the White Tiger Alchemy Room? This is not a play, you don''t have to mention it." The cold heavens are cold and the road. "Holy, if he can really win this fight, he is willing to give up this position." Suddenly, the stone broke open. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi with a stern look: "But if he loses, please let him go to his repair!" Originally surprised at why Shi Jinjin had to promise Ningqi this unreasonable request, and finally realized that their hearts secretly sneered, gloating to look at Ning Qi, see how he responds next! Its not a trivial matter to abandon it. "Oh, that''s it, okay, Ning Qi, you start alchemy." The cold day is sacred. "Has the promised?" "Oh, now there is only less than half a column of time to see what kind of remedy this liar will refine." "Kid, you learn to call the dog to learn!" Bai Hao sneered and looked at Ning Qi. "Master Ning, don''t let me down." Shi Shujin Jin Ningqi smiled lightly, and the words were full of ridicule. Ning Qi smiled slightly, opened his hand, and the dragon fire suddenly came out. The blue fire is like a fascinating rose moving with the wind. "What is this different fire? I seem to have never seen it?" A second-order alchemy teacher looked at the swallowing fire in Ningqi''s hand with some surprise, and asked the people around him. "Swallow the dragon fire!" There was a fascinating color in the stone-cut golden eyes. He couldn''t think of it. Ning Qi, an alchemy teacher from a small place in the Qin and Tang dynasties, actually had this kind of fire that specifically restrained the dragons! It is difficult, he has been mistaken into the Dragon cemetery? The swallowing fire has always appeared in the cemetery where many dragons have been buried. There is no other way to get it! However, the dragon cemetery is strictly guarded, not to mention how difficult it is to go in. Even if the dragon fire has just formed, it will be erased by the dragon! How did he get this swallowing fire? The cold sacred sacred eyes looked at this scene, and the heart secretly said: This son really had a good relationship with the Xuelong family. He even gave him a fire in the dragon industry. What surprises did he have? Just when everyone was still amazed at the fire of the dragon industry, Ning Qi casually grabbed a spirit grass from the space package and threw it on it. The grass finally turned into juice. After a few interest, a golden light flashed, and the fragrance spread. Ning Qi has a golden medicinal medicine in his hand. A group of alchemists looked at Ning Qi with ridicule. "A few moments into the Dan, will not be refining a yellow stage product to return to Chundan? Hahaha." "Maybe it is worse than Huichun Dan. I am refining the yellow stage and returning to Chundan. I have to take tea." "In this way, I also want to take charge of my white tiger alchemy room? It is ridiculous!" Bai Hao smiled and shook his head and sighed: "Ning Qi, now, you should admit defeat." Wu Majis eyes showed disappointment. Surely, Ning Qi did not surprise her. I was afraid that the most sad thing should be the princess. I thought about it. Wu Maji looked at the princess and found her face. Something is wrong. "Princess, don''t be too sad, I will think of a way to see how to bring the little gray ash back." Wu Maji comforted. "No, no, I am not sad, you see the medicinal herbs that Ningqi refines." The princess shook his head and said. "Princess, what is this kind of junk medicine?" Wu Maji sighed, but with the eyes of Princess Yan, looking at the hands of Ning Qi, she also stunned. Chapter 250: Take over the white tiger alchemy room Chapter 250Taking the White Tiger Alchemy Room "Is it discovered? Is it very similar to the nine-transformation? Even the taste is very similar, just a little more intense!" The princess is excited. "Does the medicinal medicine he refines is..." There was a horror in the face of Wu Maji. "Nine, nine conversion bones?" Shi Jinjin looked at the medicinal herbs in Ning Qi''s hands, and stunned and whispered to himself, his eyes were full of incredulous colors. Hearing his self-speaking voice, everyone was first glimpsed, then he was shocked, and Qi Qi transferred his eyes to Ning Qis hand! "Is it really a nine-transformation? How is it possible? How long has he just used it? Not even enough!" "No, it should be a little similar to the nine-transformation bone Dan! Even the stone master, it took nearly three hours to refine it. How could he use only a few moments to refine the nine conversions? Bone Dan! It must be his obstacles!" Ning Qi walked to the front of the cold day, said: "Holy, this is the metamorphosis of the top nine." With a bang, the drug was sucked into the gauze. The crowd immediately turned their attention to the cold day, waiting for her to veto Ningqi. "With the eyes of the mother, I will never be blinded by this child!" Bai Hao thought. At this moment, the entire white tiger alchemy room, it seems extremely silent, quiet to everyone can hear each other''s breathing. "It is indeed a metaphysical top nine transformation bone ......" Half-sounding, the voice of the cold day was finally heard in the yarn account. "hiss" Everyone took a breath of cold air, and the dementia looked at Ning Qi. "How come, how could he refine the nine transformation bones of the top grades at such a terrible speed?" "Is he a Dan Wang?" "Impossible, there is such a young Dan King!" "Then explain?" "..." The shock of the people could not be added, even the two fights of Fang Qin Fang Shu, their faces were a little scared. "Mother must have read it wrong! How could it be that Xuanjie Shangpinjiu transforms bones!" Bai Hao ironed his face and did not want to believe this fact. The royal family who had always been ridiculed by Ning Qi, now they are not snoring, looking at Ning Qis eyes, as if they were not watching a human being, but a monster! Ning Qi turned and looked at the stone and broke the gold. He smiled and said: "Master Shi, I am sorry, it is a higher grade than your medicinal medicine. It seems that this white tiger refines the Dan Room. I should be in charge of it later." "Impossible... impossible..." Shi Jinjin did not hear Ning Qis words, but whispered to himself. Suddenly, he rushed out of his throat with blood. The whole person instantly woke up, as if he had gone decades old, his eyes were gone. His face was dull and he stood still in the same place. Ning Qi saw it, smiled and looked at Bai Hao: "Thirteen emperors, according to the gambling contract, you should return the little gray to the nine princesses." Bai Hao Li said: "You didn''t win! You are a liar!" In other words, he said to the cold day, "Mother, his remedy is fake, you can take a closer look!" "Haoer, fulfill your bet." Cold day holy cold channel. "Yes, mother!" Bai Hao heard the words, his face changed greatly. In the end, he nodded unwillingly. He waved his hand and immediately walked up with his little gray ash. He locked a big chain on his body. After a while, he seemed to lose a lot. After seeing the nine princesses, screaming wildly. "Little gray!" Princess Sui Man immediately ran up, looked at it distressedly, and then coldly toward Bai Haodao: "Tell your men to open the chain!" "turn on!" Bai Haos cold voice. After unlocking the chain, Princess Yan was immediately turned to the side of Wu Maji with a small gray. At this time, the cold voice of the cold day Shengyu came out again. "From today, Baihu refines Danfang, and is run by Ning Qi. The palace is tired, go back." "Yes, holy shrine!" A group of palace ladies immediately carried the dragons and turned and left, Fang Qin Fang Shu two people walked in the end, when leaving, but also deliberately took a deep look at Ning Qi. "Don''t be found by me, otherwise I will let you never die!" Bai Haos sinful smack of Ning Qis eyes followed him and left. The three princesses and others quickly kept up, and there was still a shock on the face, which did not completely fade away. Ning Qi walked to the side of Princess Sui Man, reached out and touched the little gray ash, and smiled: "His Royal Highness, you and Wu Maji go back first, I have a big stall here, we must deal with it first." At this time, the Princess Yan was reacted. She immediately said: "No, you are the alchemy teacher of my princess palace. Now it is the actual power of the white tiger alchemy room. I need to follow you, you will let me Look here?" Speaking of the back, she actually took a request. This makes Wu Maji suddenly have some unpredictable feelings. "Amount, that''s okay." Ning Qi nodded. Then he smiled and looked at Shi Jinjin: "Master Shi, fighting for the battle is a very normal thing. Don''t worry too much. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me to ask." "Oh, I will take care of Master Ning after that." Shi Jinjin smiled sadly. The rest of the people dare not speak, look at Ning Qi''s eyes, from the previous ridicule, ridicule, disdain, into today''s fear, shock, taboo. "It''s better to say something, let''s ask Master Shi to hand over the matter to me." Ning Qi smiled. "please follow me." Stone broke gold and nodded. Until they disappeared into the field of vision, thousands of alchemists began to whisper, and they talked about Ning Qi. They completely couldnt figure out how Ning Qi was so short in the world, refining the nine transformation bones of the top grade. Dan! No one knows that Ningqi spent 2000 yuan on the price of the Dragonbright for this remedy! "This is the most important place for the White Tiger Alchemy Room. There is a white grass empire with 80% of the spirit grass. Only the White Tiger Emperor and I can enter. I will give you the key now." Shi Jinjin took Ning Qi and others to a huge stone room. The door of this stone room was made of bronze, and there was a hint of law in it. At the entrance of the stone room, there were even two eight-order monsters, Xuan Ling Bai Hu. When they saw Ningqi and others coming, they just looked up slowly and glanced at them. Then they watched the small gray and half-sounding, and closed their eyes and continued to bow their heads. The little gray ash was hiding in the arms of Princess Yan, some The sneak sneaked at the two adult white spirits. Ning Qi took a round jade card handed over by Shi Jinjin, with an indescribable breath on it, which is obviously the key to opening the bronze gate! Ning Qi put the jade card on the bronze door, and suddenly there was a similar approach to the gossip on the door. It slowly turned, half-sounding, and the bronze door slammed into the sides and shrank in to the sides. At first glance, what is in the eye is a pile of sorted spirit grass, from the yellow stage to the top grade, everything! Chapter 251: Dan medicine share The second hundred and fifty-one chapter of the drug share "Ning master, Baihu alchemy room in addition to this treasure house, the most valuable, is the outside of the alchemy division, they are the local alchemists trained by the White Tiger Empire, and we manage the alchemy masters on weekdays, and then Master Alchemy, who manages the masters of alchemy and alchemists, but I dont care much about these things, so if you have any questions, you can ask them three." Shi Shujin refers to the other three alchemists, the Tao. The three people quickly turned to Ningqi to reveal a flattering smile, and then introduced themselves. From the left to the right, they are Shi Nengzhu, Ge Ai, disgusted, and repaired, all of which are four-star fighting. "Master Ning, if there is something going on, let''s leave." Seeing the three people treated Ning Qi more respectful than before, the stone broken gold face is not very good-looking, Chao Ningqi arched his hand, then turned and left. After Ning Qi smiled and watched him leave, his face gradually cooled down and swept Shi Nengzhu. He said: "What was the share of the drug that you distributed to the Nine Princesses before?" The princess sings her eyes and she knows what Ningqi is going to do. Wu Maji looked at Ning Qi''s eyes again and became extremely soft. He had misunderstood Ning Qi before, and he was a little embarrassed. Shi Nengzhu has not answered yet, and he is disgusted with the cold and immediately preached: "He told Master Ning, because of the relationship between the masters of Shi, the medicinal herbs given to the nine princesses every month, only five hundred yellow medicinal herbs, three hundred medicinal herbs There are ten kinds of medicinal herbs, and there are no restrictions on the types of medicinal herbs. "Rejuvenation of the ground level..." Jiang Tai''s mouth evokes a mocking smile. This Dan medicine does not say that the White Tiger Empire can be bought in the Baitang Hall of the Qin and Tang dynasties. Although it is a prefecture, its role is very simple, and its value is far less than a casual one. The yellow-order nine-transformation bone Dan! "Right, these are all directed by Master Shi. We couldnt stand it anymore. The Master of Stone is the confidant of the cold day, and under the arrogance of the sorrow, I have no way." Shi Nengzhu took a look at the cold, grabbed the words back, and looked at the innocent and sinful Chao Ning Qi Road, as if he had encountered something before the Princess of Sui Man! "I think it is necessary to adjust the share of the medicinal herbs of the Nine Princesses! It should be changed to 5,000 yellow-yellow medicinal herbs, three thousand medicinal herbs, and one hundred medicinal herbs." Ge Ai, who has never spoken, suddenly said. When he spoke, even Ning Qi was shocked and stared at him. Suddenly increase ten times the share? Although Ning Qi has a heart, but only intends to improve two or three times, I did not expect this guy to be more embarrassing than him! Yan Mans face showed ecstasy color, looking at Ge Ai nodded, said: Ge Ge master, you are right, I did not expect that there is still an alchemy master like you in the white tiger alchemy room, if it is Ning Qis improper Chief, I will recommend you to come!" "Thank you for the nine princesses!" Ge Ai heard great joys and hurriedly bowed to the princess. Shi Nengzhu looked at the cold and looked at each other. They all saw a hint of regret from the other side''s eyes. They didn''t immediately realize the meaning of Ning Qi, and this would be the first opportunity for Ge Ai! "Well, according to what Ge Ai said, come, Master Ge, let''s talk about the future development direction of Baihu Alchemy in the future. Next, what kind of medicinal herbs should we refine? And those alchemy masters, please also You will introduce it below." Ning Qi pulled over the sleeves of Ge Ai and walked out of the treasure house intimately. "Let''s say something!" Ge Ais smile immediately whispered with Ning Qi. Shi Nengzhu was so tired of the cold that he could only face his face and follow him. Miao Man Princess Wu Maji smiled and said: "You see, Ning Qi did not let me down, you have no confidence in him before, now I know that you are not good!" "The slaves are short-sighted and not as good as the Princess." Wu Ma Ji convinced the way. "Oh, I have increased my share tenfold. Deng Sans cultivation has also had an opportunity to improve. Well, let me know more about my servants. I want them to know that the owner behind the White Tiger Alchemy House is the nine princesses of my empire. - White space!" The princess princess with her hands on her hips, proudly laughed. "The princess, and the cold day holy..." Wu Maji whispered. When I thought of the cold day, the princess was very uncomfortable. Suddenly, she remembered that the reason for her rescue was not mentioned yet. Now Ning Qi is in charge of the White Tiger Alchemy Room, and the White Tiger Alchemy House is actually the cold day. Is it true that she is fascinated by Ningqi! "No! I must not let the old witch get it!" In the heart of the princess, the singer screamed, and quickly hurryed to catch up with Ning Qi, ready to ask. ......... "Have you heard that?" "What have you heard?" "The chief replacement of Baihu Alchemy House!" "how can that be!" "That''s true, I have an lover who is an alchemy teacher. He told me personally. I heard that the chief is the guy who took the nine princess out of the cold palace yesterday!" "The princess of the Nine Princess?" Several palace ladies got together and chatted quietly while they were free. "What are you doing here!" A cold voice came from behind, and the ladies were shocked. They turned their heads and looked at them quickly. "The slaves have seen the three princesses." The three princesses looked at them coldly: "If it is so leisurely, it is better to go to the laundry room." "Ah! Three princesses! The slaves know what is wrong, please spare the slaves!" Upon hearing the three words of the laundry room, the group of palace ladies showed a terrifying color on their faces and quickly pleaded for mercy. "Three sisters, you have bad temper in your heart, and there is no need to be on them. This group of small palace ladies know a fart?" The thirteen emperor Bai Hao walked slowly from a distance, with a smile. The ladies were stunned, and they did not expect that the ruthless thirteen emperors would speak for them. The three princesses looked at Bai Hao and said coldly: "The most mad, not the thirteen brothers, have you heard that this month, the share of medicinal herbs on my house has decreased by 70%! A full 70%!" There was a terrible smile on his face: "Do you know, what does this mean?" "The three sisters don''t have to worry, the thirteen brothers have their own tricks, and they also ask the three sisters to go to my house for a narrative. If they can''t make a bad breath for the third sister, then the share of the drug is even on my head!" Bai Hao smiled. The face of the three princesses showed a suspicious color: "What is your plan?" Bai Haos face showed an inscrutable smile, and then his eyes looked at the little palace ladies, and the corner of his mouth evoked a sneer: You guys, come back to me. "what!" The ladies heard the words, the face was scared, and went back to Bai Hao, it would be better to send it to the laundry room! They turned to the three princess for help. The three princesses snorted and ignored them. "With these several stoves, my skills can be made small." Bai Hao looked at them, his eyes were full of evil! Chapter 252: The magical use of insight into attributes Chapter 252The Magical Use of Insights When he gathered seven or eight royal children on Baihaofu to discuss how to deal with Ningqi, Liu Yuanhao sounded the door of the Nine Princesses. "Who are you, what is it?" Lin Qiang, who had a good injury, was on duty today, and his eyes swept up and down Liu Yuanhao. Liu Yuanhao quickly smiled and said: "Under Liu Yuanhao, it is the five official officers of Yushige. I have to ask for the master of Ning Qining!" "You want to see Master Ning? Unfortunately, he went to the palace to see the cold day." Lin Qiangdao. "See the holy day?" Liu Yuanhao gave a slight smile, and immediately revealed a smile: "Then I am waiting at the door, you are busy with your..." "This... you still come in and wait." Lin Qiang saw Liu Yuanhao''s attitude was very good, wrinkled his brow, and some soft roads. I want to see Ning Qi, there are two reasons, the first one, I want to ask Ning Qi to refine the medicinal herbs, the second, I want to send my family to enter the White Tiger Alchemy Room. At this moment, Ning Qi did not know when it appeared behind them. "Lin Qiang, is this?" Ning Qi looked at Liu Yuanhao curiously. Blood killing: Liu Yuanhao. Equal order: Samsung Fighting King. Gongfa: Xuanjie Shangpin coagulation method. Wushu: Xuanjie''s best һɭ. Health: 128000. "The **** sects have found this place? But this person''s life is high, there are treasures on his body?" Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, looking at Liu Yuanhao''s eyes suddenly appeared a bit hot. "Master Ning, are you coming back? This is Liu Yuanhao, a five-person officer of Yu Shige. He said that he is looking for something." Lin Qiangdao. "Five products say, hey, Liu Daren, I don''t know if you are looking for a younger brother, what''s the matter?" Ning Qi smiled. "Master Ning, you are polite, call me Liu Yuanhao, and what Liu Daren is worthless in front of you." Liu Yuanhao smiled happily. "Come and come, don''t stand up, let''s talk about it." Ning Qi enthusiastically pulled his arm and pulled Liu Yuanhao directly into the Princess House. Liu Yuanhao has a face, he does not understand why Ning Qi will be so enthusiastic about him, does this son like men? Even Lin Qiang has some doubts. Is it difficult to have this big background for Liu Yuanhao? Otherwise, what does Ning Master do so passionately about him? When I arrived at the meeting room, Ning Qi smiled and looked at Liu Yuanhao. He said: "Liu Daren, what can you say?" Liu Yuanhao always felt that Ning Qis eyes were a bit strange, as if he had been constantly looking at himself, and almost forgot the words he had already prepared. Calmly, Liu Yuanhao said: "This is the case. I heard that you are now in charge of the White Tiger Alchemy Room. Master Ning must be a great alchemist who is more powerful than Shi Jinjin. There is a family of Lingcao under it. This kind of grass is from a tomb of the dragon. I want to ask Master Ning to check it out and see the origin of this grass. If it is valuable, I will give it to Master Ning." "Liu Daren, why didn''t you ask for the stone to cut your spirits before?" Ning Qi smiled. "It doesn''t matter, it has been offended by the stone, so there is no alchemy teacher in Baihu Alchemy House who is willing to look at it. The rest of the alchemists have not dared to have anything to do with it after hearing about it, so under I have to wait until now, and I heard that the stone was broken in the hands of Master Ning. It is really a big heart. If there is some value in the spirit of the next family, it will be given to Master Ning as a gift. How do you see it?" Liu Yuanhao said. "First, I said that I have a hatred with the stone, and I am resonating. Then I use the two words of the dragon tomb to cause my greed. This guy wants to hang me. Ok, let me see what you have. Backhand." Ning Qi smiled in the heart and said to Liu Yuanhao: "It turns out that, please bring your home spirits, I will help you." "This one" Liu Yuanhaos face was embarrassed, and he said: The grass is now raised in the backyard of my yard. Before leaving the soil, I immediately wilted two leaves. I dare not touch it again. Master Ning is just taking a trip? My family is not far away, just in this corner." "If that''s the case, let''s go." Ning Qi is very simple. Liu Yuanhaos face showed a hint of joy: Thank you for Master Ning! Following Liu Yuanhao''s out of the Princess House, not far away, Ning Qi came to Liu Yuanhao''s small yard, just after he and Liu Yuanhao entered the yard. Two figures suddenly appeared not far away. "The holy shrine actually let me follow Ning Qi, it is too high to see him." The square is not full of words. Fang Shu whispered: "He can refine the Xuanjie lower product town Yan Dan, but also refine the Xuan dynasty Shangpin nine conversion bone dan, such an alchemy teacher, even in our family, there is no, holy Let us look at him, it is normal, in fact..." There was a trace of shame on her face: "If we can also find two bottles of dragon blood, let her refine two towns Yan Dan, can you still be young and forever?" Fang Qin heard the words, brows slightly wrinkled, whispered: "The blood of the Seventh-order Dragons is so good to find, but if there is a chance to go to the Kyushu Empire, it is possible to buy Dragon Blood from the black market." "Now the sacred ancestors went back to the Fangjia, and they wanted to dedicate Zhen Yandan to the two ancestors. After they were served, the sacred priests would surely bring back a few bottles of dragon blood, and maybe there are also our shares." Fang Shu looks forward to the road. "That''s true." Fang Qins eyes flashed a hint of joy. ......... Into the yard, Ning Qi first saw an old man watering the flowers on the wall, he did not seem to see Ning Qi and Liu Yuanhao, no reaction at all. "Liu Daren, what is your family''s spiritual grass?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of doubt. Liu Yuanhao smiled and said: "In the backyard, please come to me with Master Ning." When he spoke, he took Ning Qi to the backyard. There was no smell of spirit grass. Instead, there was a man who was facing away from the two. After hearing the footsteps of the two, he slowly turned his head. Look at Ning Qi: "Tu Long waiting, I have been looking for you for a long time." Liu Yuanhao was a flash, and he came to the sword without blood, and looked at Ning Qi with a slight smile. "Who are you? Liu Daren, what is this?" Ning Qi asked with a puzzled face. "Who am I? Can you still remember them?" The sword looked at Ningqi without blood and ridicule: "You not only killed Qiu Wanli, but also killed me in the blood to kill the six emperor-level elders. These sins, even if you suppress you for a hundred years, can''t be redeemed." "Oh, you are the blood-killing sect, Liu Daren, I didn''t expect you to be a five-product official. I actually colluded with the blood-killing sect. I also deceived me here. Is it really not afraid to blame?" Ning Qi sighed. Chapter 253: Cheng Wang defeat The 253rd chapter is defeated by the king "I am the elder of the blood-killing sect. It is here to convey the news. Master Ning, you killed so many elders of the blood sect. Today, I cant escape this place. I wanted to lead you to the emperor. Besides, but knowing that you have become the chief of Baihu Alchemy Room, you know that it is not so easy. You will definitely take a group of people when you leave the city, so you have to kill you here. In the next life, remember not to offend the blood. "" Liu Yuanhao sighed and said. "You still have a choice. If you hand over your bucket, I will give you a quick death. Otherwise, there are one hundred and eight methods for killing the blood to make you die." The sword has no blood and cold channels. "Give me a quick death? I have to thank you for your gift?" Ning Qis face was mocking and smiled. In fact, I knew from the beginning that Liu Yuanhao was the blood-killing person. "how is this possible!" Liu Yuanhaos face showed a shocking color: Although I am a low-minded person, I dare to guarantee that I have never leaked my identity in the Imperial Capital. You cannot know that I am a blood-killing person! "If you know that he is a blood sect, dare to come over, I don''t know if you are arrogant, or stupid?" The sword has no blood and laughs. "Don''t forget, here is the White Tiger Empire. I am still afraid that your blood will not kill you?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. "Unfortunately, at this moment, no one can save you, don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t plan to hand over the bucket, I will kill you and look for it myself." A strong killing was released from the sword without blood. Ning Qi immediately shouted: "You still don''t show up? If I have something, how do you explain it to the cold day?" "Someone followed him?" Liu Yuanhao was shocked, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. His old servant appeared to him momentarily, looking alertly around him. At this time, the sword looked up without blood and saw the two beautiful figures standing on the wall. "I can''t see through their cultivation! Is it... the battle?" The sword has no blood inside and suddenly turns over the river, biting his teeth, and directly hitting Ningqi. "Great courage." Fang Qin snorted, and a gas machine instantly locked the sword without blood. At this time, his palm was a few centimeters away from Ning Qis chest, but he could no longer touch Ning Qi because he lost his right. The control of the body. The second woman appeared in the body of Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "The three of them are blood-killing sects. I can''t think of a blood-killing sect who can actually be a five-product official in the court. He is also preparing to lure me the chief of the white tiger alchemy room. You said that How to deal with it?" Fang Qin squinted Ning Qi, coldly screamed, did not talk, but went to the sword without blood, sneer: "See us, you have to do it, big courage." During the speech, she reached out and touched the bloodless Dantian. She only heard a bang, the bloodless look of the sword instantly wilted, the black hair was white at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the tight skin began to relax. I was three or forty years old at the moment, from the youthful appearance, directly into the old age! "You, you scrapped me and repaired it!" The sword looked at Fang Qin without blood and desperately. In the depths of his eyes, there was a shock, unwillingness, and bitterness! Liu Yuanhao stood with the old man in the same place, and did not dare to move. The faces of the two of them were not so good. They saw the sword and the **** hall, and they were all scrapped. They were afraid of the next round. To yourself. "Fangqin is your sister, and my attitude is not good at all." Ning Qi Chao Fang Shu complained. Fang Shus big eyes were stunned. Obviously he didnt expect him to say this. He didnt know how to answer it. Fang Qin looked at Ning Qi and said coldly: "They are your enemy. Now I have been solved by me. How to deal with it, you can take your own ideas." Ning Qi smiled and walked to the sword without blood. He looked at him up and down and said: "How, I said that you can''t mess with the White Tiger Empire?" "The winner is the king loser, you win, kill me." Lost a hundred years of cultivation, the sword has no blood and there is no will to survive. "Kill you? Who will help me to kill the ancestors? Tell me about your ancestors, and if there are any tricks, I will continue to do so." Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t kill me?" The sword has no blood. "Get it!" Ning Qi seems to be waving his hands like a fly. "Humph!" The sword was cold and snorted, and he wanted to break away. He suddenly thought that he had lost all his cultivation and his face looked even more old. He turned and walked away step by step. Liu Yuanhao was relieved, although there was still some embarrassment, but Ning Qi did not kill the sword without blood, should they also let them both? "As for you..." Ning Qi looked at Liu Yuanhao and his old servant with a big smile on his face: "I also asked two girls to help me bring them to the Princess House." "What? What he wants to do!" Liu Yuanhaos face showed a hint of fear, and he said directly: Master Ning, the villain has no eyes to know Taishan, and offended you. If you put a villain, the villain will definitely feel the inside! "Don''t be afraid, Liu Daren, I just ask you to go to the Princess House to be a guest. There is no other meaning. If you are willing, then let yourself go, don''t bother the two girls." Ning Qi smiled. Guest? Liu Yuanhao bit his teeth and nodded: "Well, let''s go with you." In this case, he has no room for bargaining. Since Ning Qi is so polite and has not done anything to them, Liu Yuanhao can only gamble. "Ning Qi, the Holy Grail has told me that during the time she is back, you will not leave the city. Since you know that we are following you, you should know that you can''t escape our eyes." Fang Qin cold channel. After that, her figure gradually faded away, and together with Fang Shu, disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "The martial arts of the Red Sun Empire? No, it should be a blind eye..." Ning Qis heart whispered. ......... Princess House. Liu Yuanhaos servant was taken care of by Deng San, and now only Liu Yuanhao and Ning Qi are facing each other. Looking at Ning Qi, but the repair of the peak of the fighting spirit, Liu Yuanhao''s heart is a little bit eager to move, "so close distance, if I suddenly shot, I will be able to kill him..." "But I can''t escape this place..." "Forget it, it is not worth losing your life for the **** sect." Thinking so, Liu Yuanhao''s body relaxed a lot. "Master Ning, I don''t know what to order?" Liu Yuanhao vaulted, he knew that Ning Qi had to keep him alone, and there must be any purpose. Ning Qi directly opened the door and smiled and said: "Hand over the bucket on your body and exchange it. I will let you and the servant leave safely." Chapter 254: Soul painter Chapter 254 Soul Painter "The bucket?" Liu Yuanhao''s face showed a hint of doubtful color. When the palm of his hand moved, his palm appeared a one-foot-long dagger, which exuded the breath of the metaphysical pottery. "Master Ning, do you want this?" He tentatively handed the dagger to Ning Qi. Ning Qi took over and took a look at his attributes. He took the dagger into the space package and then smiled: "And, take it out." "This... no Master, but a little man has such a bucket." Liu Yuanhao smiled. Ning Qi glanced at his life value and smiled lowly: "Let''s do it, I will abolish your cultivation first, and we will slowly discuss it. What do you think?" "Master Ning, I really don''t have a bucket, I just kill me!" Liu Yuanhao was crying and sulking. "Oh? Then why do I think that you have a strong blood, even if it is a general fighting emperor, can''t compare, how can you explain this?" Ning Qi laughed. Liu Yuanhao gave a slight glimpse, and suddenly realized that he finally knew why Ning Qi had to stay with him alone. He quickly said: "It doesn''t matter. When the villain was thirteen years old, he once strayed into the vast forest. At that time, it was not small. I was sensible, I didnt know the horror of the beast, and I walked around in it. I accidentally entered a magical place. There was a fruit tree with seven or eight red fruits on it. The little man ate all the money because he was hungry. Later, I left it there in a confused way. After that, the villain was discovered by an elder of the blood sect and brought back to the sect. This cultivation, the villain found that his blood is better than the same person. Its a lot of times, so I know that its definitely the reason for those fruits... After a pause, Liu Yuanhao continued: "Then a small one went back to the vast forest, but never got into the place." Ning Qi looked at him quietly. Half-sounding, Liu Yuanhao was numb to see the scalp, for fear that Ning Qi would not believe his rhetoric. "System, is there a way to tell if he is telling the truth or a lie?" Ning Qi asked in his heart. "The yellow pedigree product seeing the character'' can judge the true and false. The system prompts. "See the character?" Ning Qi glanced at it and found that as long as 100 dragons and dragons, he immediately bought it and shot it on Liu Yuanhao. A golden mantle flashed and instantly fell into Liu Yuanhao. He was shocked and immediately ran the body, but did not find anything wrong. He looked at Ning Qi slyly and said: "Master Ning, what are you?" "Tell me again if you just said something." Ning Qi smiled. Liu Yuanhao quickly rehearsed it again. In the end, there was no change in his body. Ning Qi knew that what he said should be true. Ning Qi sighed and waved his hand and said, "Let''s roll with your servant." "what!" Liu Yuanhao stunned. He tempted and asked: "Do you let the villain leave?" "Don''t go, want to stay and eat?" Ning Qi asked. "This, the villain immediately left, and immediately left, thank you Master Ning for extravagance!" Liu Yuanhao was overjoyed, not only was not tortured, but also repaired and not abolished, so that he can leave, it is simply the ancestors burned high incense! But when he walked to the door, he heard Ning Qis cold drink. "Slow!" "He wants to go back?" Liu Yuanhao was in shape and turned around with difficulty and looked at Ning Qi. "What is the location of the vast forest, you don''t tell me clearly, so big place, how can I find it?" Ning Qidao. "The villain will draw it for you." Liu Yuanhao whispered. Ning Qi nodded, Mai Xinglong was just outside, he called him to take a pen and paper, and then they looked at Liu Yuanhao together, waiting for him to write. After Liu Yuanhao got the brush, he first thought about it, and then he drew a duck egg on white paper. He smiled embarrassedly on his face and said: "The little man has limited painting skills, and you have to bear some points." He immediately painted four directions in the southeast and northwest on white paper. After a short time, a simple map came out. Liu Yuanhao pointed to one of the **** points: "The villain was lost here. How to get into that place, its really a bit of memory, can you still be satisfied?" "What a **** is a soul artist." Ning Qi glanced at the graffiti on the white paper, his face showed a trace of disdain, put away the white paper, and waved at Liu Yuanhao, saying: "Go." "Master Ning, are you letting him go?" Mai Xinglong shouted. "Leave you to raise him?" Ning Qi smiled. "This is also, rolling, and later eyes, not everyone can offend you, this is a good person like Master Ning, if you meet me, today you don''t leave two legs, don''t think about it from here go out." Mai Xinglong said, but also deliberately used his eyes to look at Liu Yuanhao''s legs. "How do you leave your legs?" Liu Yuanhao raised a trace of doubts in his heart, and then felt the breath of the peak of the Emperor of the Ma Xinglong, and became a spirit, turned and left. When he finally stepped out of the princess house with the old servant, the two tight bodies finally relaxed. "Young master, he really doesn''t kill us?" The old man whispered, and he couldn''t believe it in his tone. "Come on, let''s say and leave the emperor and say, Ning Qi does not kill us, but did not say that the White Tiger Empire does not pursue me! They found out that I am a spy of blood, and have not swallowed us two?" Liu Yuanhao said that he quickly looked around the situation and immediately went to the south gate with the old servant. Even the objects in the house were not arranged. ......... Thirteen Emperor House. "Thirteen brothers, said so long, you have not told us how to deal with Ning Qi! He even dared to drop my share of the drug, absolutely do not want to live!" A prince coldly said. The three princesses also nodded: "The ten brothers said yes, thirteen brothers, if you have any moves, just say it, don''t sell off!" The royal children gathered in the Imperial Palace were all sharpened by Ning Qi, and they happened to be the three princesses. They liked the nine princesses on weekdays, so Ning Qi was directly merciless. The use of the right to get the hand to suppress this group of people. Bai Hao glanced at the crowd and smirked at the corner of his mouth. He said: "The method is very simple, but it requires the cooperation of one of you." "any solution?" The three princesses frowned. "You see what this is." Bai Hao took out a green medicinal herb and smiled at everyone. This medicinal herb is green and shiny, and the aura moves. After it appears in Bai Hao''s hands, the room is full of fragrant smell. Everyone''s face unconsciously surged into a flush. The three princesses looked at Bai Hao with amazement: "What kind of medicine are you! How can you be so overbearing?" She feels that her body has reacted! Chapter 255: Fangsheng Palace The 255th chapter of the Holy Palace Bai Hao smiled and said: "This medicinal herb, called ''Jade Girl Lost Dan", is my deliberate killing of a fifth-order ''green scale evil dragon'', taking its roots and matching it with the exclusive secret recipe! "Hey! Thirteen brothers, what do you do with this kind of remedy!" The ten emperors look dissatisfied. Everyone looked at Bai Hao and waited for him to explain. Bai Hao smiled and said: "If the third sister took this remedy and secretly let Ning Qi take it, you said, will he be a big animal?" "What do you mean?" The three princesses looked at Bai Hao coldly. She knows that this kid has always been keen on this, but at this moment, the occasion to take out such a sinister drug, what is it for? Use this medicinal drug to kill Ningqi? Its too ridiculous. "When Ningqis beast is big, I will definitely do something for you. If the father is present, you will say that he will kill Ningqi directly in a rage, even if my mother returns. Emperor, will not blame me, at most ten days and a half months do not talk to the father." Bai Hao smiled. Everyone suddenly fell into meditation, half a ring, ten princes patted the table: "This is a wonderful trick!" "You must think so, look at the third sister." Bai Hao smiled and looked at the past. The three princesses indulged for a moment and said, "Okay, I will do it!" "Then we will come up with a comprehensive policy to see how to lie to the girl who lost this jade!" Bai Hao smirked. ............ In the far east of the White Tiger Empire, there is a huge city, just a city wall, there are hundreds of feet thick, hundreds of feet high, ordinary birds can not fly in! The stone casting the wall is all made of cyanite which has been deposited for thousands of years. It is made of some Gengjin forged, and the seven or eight-order monsters are difficult to break through! It can be said that it is impregnable! This city is called ''Party Palace''. It is the land of Dong Xuan, built by one of the top nine families! Among the 100 people in the city, there are at least ninety-nine surnames, and this Fangsheng Palace has at least tens of millions of people. This shows how far the Fangjias power has reached! Even the three dragons basically do not take the initiative to provoke. Only when there is something, send the dragon to give orders. The Fangjia ancestral home of the style is like the imperial palace of the world. It occupies thousands of acres and often has a corridor, which is several miles long! At this time, the cold day Shengzheng was standing in a yard with respect and respect. In front of her, there was a room, the door was closed, and two old women stood at the door. It looked like they were seventy or eighty years old, but they were mentally awkward. If there is nothing, there is a kind of fear that is chilling in the cold. They looked at the eyes of the holy day, full of ridicule. Like this, I won the baby that I thought was very great outside, and then ran to the younger family who had been arrogant, and they saw more. Every one is excited and disappoints. Don''t look at the cold day, the holy elder is the daughter of the three elders. The real power of the Fang family is not the superficial group. In the outside world, the cold sacred priest is respected by this identity and returns to Fangjia, but with ordinary children. Not far from each other. Day and month conversion, probably waited for three days and three nights, the door slowly opened, from which an old woman walked out, the wrinkles on her face could almost be pulled around her neck, and the old face gave people a thousand lives. The feeling of the year is about to enter the earth, but the cold heaven saint knows that she is a kind of fighting sacred level, and it is unfathomable. It was once famous for thousands of years ago. It is a rare beauty! Its just that its repaired to the sky, but its not blocking the years of attack, so its what its like today. "The disciple is cold and has seen his ancestors." The respectful manner of the cold day. "You, what are you looking for?" The old woman faintly glared at the cold day, and said. Han Tiansheng quickly took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to the old woman. He said: "The ancestors, this is the disciple who honors your medicine." "Dan medicine?" The old womans mouth is a bit more ridiculous, and she puts her hand: I dont need any medicine, lets go back. "The ancestors let you back, but not to retreat quickly." The two old women who guarded the door stepped forward and greeted the cold days. "The ancestors, this is the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan!" The cold day Shengyi quickly added a sentence. The old woman who was about to return to the house, she suddenly turned around and slammed her eyes. She looked at the cold heavenly shrine: "What you just said! What kind of medicine is this!" "Oh, the ancestors of the ancestors, this is Yan Dan, the town of Xuanjie." "Zhen Yandan! Isn''t this Dan lost for tens of thousands of years? How can there be such a drug in the world!" When the old woman was in shape, she appeared in front of the cold day, took the porcelain bottle and poured Zhen Yandan on the palm of her hand. The fragrant smell of Zhen Yandan was instantly spread. The old womans nose moved slightly, and there was a shocking color in her eyes: This breath... is life? Her face was ecstatic, especially under the pleats of the folds. The two old women who guarded the door looked unbelief, as if the cold day is a liar, they reminded: "Grandma, be careful, this is poison." "Is it a poison, I have a few in my heart." The old woman snorted and took the medicine directly. Later, she experienced everything that the cold heavens experienced, the dark spots on the skin disappeared first, then the wrinkles, and finally the skin gradually changed from dark yellow to white, tight. The two old women who watched the gate looked at the scene with shock and their mouths opened slightly, and they could not speak. After a few moments, a fascinating middle-aged woman appeared in front of everyone, and no one could believe it. Before that, she was still the monster who was about to enter the earth! She reached out and touched her face, and then she showed the color of ecstasy. Haha laughed: "My appearance has returned to the appearance of three hundred years old! It is a loss of tens of thousands of years of Zhen Yandan! Really has this miraculous effect! Hahaha!" "Congratulations to my grandmother forever!" The two old women looked at the envy of the rituals, and then they quietly looked at the cold sacred eyes, and secretly made up their minds! The glamorous woman smiled and looked at the cold day, saying: "Over the years, countless descendants have given me tribute to the so-called treasures, but they are not comparable to your town Yan Dan, let''s say, what do you want." The cold day Shengyi quickly said: "The disciples don''t want anything, as long as the ancestors are happy, the disciples will be happy." "need nothing?" The fascinating womans eyes picked up slightly and watched the cold days holy gongs and half-sounding. This slowly began: In the future, you can directly claim that its my ancestors ancestor! The two old women who were guarding the door were shocked and their faces were shocked. The cold day, the holy sacred words, ecstasy, swearing and swearing: "Thank you ancestors!" Chapter 256: Conspiracy Chapter 256 is a conspiracy "Get up, this town Yan Dan, but what?" Fang Shengnan smiled. Han Tianshengs heart hesitated, whispered: This Dan is a refining of an alchemist under the disciples. If there is enough spiritual material, it will continue to flow! "Oh? In your subordinates, there is an alchemy division who will refine this medicinal medicine that has been lost for tens of thousands of years. Can you know what his origins are?" Fang Shengnan was slightly surprised. Han Tiansheng said: "The disciple has already checked clearly. He is the son of the Qin Tang empire champion Hou Fu. His family is innocent. His father is the champion of the Qin and Tang dynasties, and his mother is a prostitute. He gave birth to him. Its already dead, and its impossible to have anything to do with the other eight families. Its not a spy. Fang Shengnan nodded and said: "If this is the case, this child can be cultivated well, that is, picking a woman from my house and marrying him is not impossible." After a pause, she continued: "You know what kind of spiritual material you need to refine the town Yan Dan?" "The blood of the seventh-order dragons, the blood concentration should be above 95%." Cold day holy road. "Dragon''s blood? No wonder this medicinal medicine will be lost. It happens that I have two bottles here. You bring it to him in the past. Refining the town of Yan Dan, when I am sent back to me." Fang Sheng male suddenly appeared two crystal bottles, a dragon atmosphere slowly from the bottle, she handed to the cold day, said: "My family has been stared by the three dragons very tight, want to kill a dragon is very It''s not easy, but for Zhen Yan Dan, it is worthwhile to take some risks. After a while, I will send more dragon blood, I hope you... don''t let me down." "The disciple will not let the ancestors disappoint!" Han Tiansheng reached out to the Dragon Blood and nodded firmly. ............ White Tiger Empire. Emperor. Among the inns. "When will I leave this place?" Li Mozhen faintly said. Ning Qi said: "Now there are two fighting lords who have followed me. They may be standing at the door now. It is not so easy to leave." Li Mo''s eyebrows are contemptuous. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You can rest assured, wait for the cold day to come back, talk to her well, can''t keep my life in the emperor?" He took out a few bottles of Xuanjie''s product and gathered it to Li Mozhen: "You will practice here here." After all, Ning Qi turned and left. Fang Qin Fang Shu looked at his back, his brow wrinkled. Fang Qindao: "I have seen this woman. It is just a fighting spirit. It should be his woman. It is only hidden here. It may be afraid to be seen by the nine princesses." Fang Shu whispered: "So, it is hard to be between him and the nine princesses, as the rumors say, there are..." "Autism." Fang Qin nodded. "These things are not under our control. Let''s follow him. I heard that the **** ancestor is a madman. Maybe it is really reckless. I personally shot and killed him. Then I am in trouble. I heard that the **** ancestor is a two-star squad. Zong, I am not a rival to join me." Fang Shudao. Ning Qi returned to the Nine Princess House and looked at the progress of Xiao Zi. It was estimated that it would take three to four months, then he fed the Xiaojin and let the little white horse out in the yard and strolled around. Suddenly felt like this. Life is too idle. "I want to advance the king! I want to make a dragon coin! I want to turn over and be the master!" Just as Ningqi muttered to himself, an **** took the imperial edict and walked into the Nine Princesses, and everyone quickly came to the eunuch. "Fengtian carrier, Baihu Shenghuang, Xuan Ning Qijin Palace Lotus Temple to see the drive." The **** sent a sacred decree and hurried away, and did not ask for money. The princess stunned and looked at the sacred sacred gaze, whispering: "Why the father wants to see you, but he never cares about these things." Ning Qi said: "Is it difficult to become a big white tiger empire, are the cold days of the Holy Land in management? Your father is only buried in cultivation?" The princess nodded and felt that Ning Qis reaction was a little fussed: Is it not? Only the fathers emulation is getting stronger and stronger, and the White Tiger Empire will be strong. If you take the time to manage these cumbersome things, who can still cultivate with peace of mind. "This is also true, but the Royal Highness, you think about it, what does the White Tiger King see?" After all, the other party is the existence of a fighting class. Although I dont know how many stars, Ning Qis heart is also a bit numb. In the face of a star, he can still be calm, but if he respects his life, a dozen The health of 10,000 can be completely ignored. It is estimated that a finger will be killed. "How do I know, or else I will go with you?" Princess Yan Man turned a blank eye and said. Wu Maji quickly whispered: "The Holy Emperor only asks to see Master Ning. If the princess is rushing past, I am afraid it is not very good." "Well, I have to take a look at the Longtan Tiger Cave, but what does the **** go so fast? Don''t lead me, how do I know where the lotus temple is?" "Let''s do it, let Wu Maji take you past." "Alright." In the palace. Ning Qi followed Wu Maji in a long and varied corridor. From time to time, he met the palace lady and the eunuch, and he would salute him. It seems that he is the chief of the white tiger alchemy room. The portrait has been spread throughout the palace. "Oh, this is not Master Ning." Suddenly, a fascinating woman with a group of palace ladies stopped Ning Qi and Wu Maji. "Amount, girl, are you?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of doubt. "What girl, this is the holy day!" A palace girl scolded. Ding Tian Sheng? It seems that I have time to ask the Princess of Sorrow, how many holy priests there are in the palace... Ning Qi smiled and said: "I have seen the sacred day." "Oh, oh, Master Ning does not have to be polite, the real person is more handsome than the portrait, younger, the attainment of alchemy is so extraordinary, will be able to become Dan Wang in the future, I don''t know if Ning master can be free tomorrow? This palace has prepared a game. Feast, Ning Master also comes together!" Ding Tian Sheng Xiao smiled. "This" Wu Maji stepped forward and whispered: "Please keep away the holy shrine. The Holy Emperor is going to see Master Ning now. As for the feast, let me mention it later." Dingtian Shengyu is not angry, Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "That said, Ning master must come!" After all, she smiled and took a group of palace ladies and Ning Qi through, and Ning Qis face suddenly changed. At that moment, his Tintin was actually pinching it! Looking up, I can see the side of the sacred sacred sacred face, with a hint of incomprehensible smile. "His grandmother, what kind of palace, is it so hungry! He is really busy with cultivation, and the woman is not repairing?" Ning Qis face was shocked and forced. Wu Maji did not find the little movements of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred Chapter 257: Angry and angry three princesses The 257th chapter is annoyed into three angry princesses "Oh, let''s go." Ning Qi turned his head and said. Not long after, the two came to the Lotus Temple. At the gate, there are two teams of guards, all of whom are one-star fighters. "You go in, I am waiting for you outside." Wu Ma Ji Dao. Only the Ningqi was summoned on the sacred purpose, so she was not eligible to enter. Ning Qi went straight into the hall, and the guards just glanced at him without any blockage, as if he had known that he was coming. There is no one in the Lotus Temple. Ning Qi looked around with a strange look, and he chose a chair and sat down. ...... "He went in?" "start to act." "Ok!" ...... After waiting for a little half an hour, Ning Qi finally saw a palace lady coming out from the back of the Lotus Temple, and holding a plate in her hand. In addition to a cup of hot tea on the plate, there is a green medicinal herb. "Master Ning, this is the Tianshan Xuelian Tea and Tianshan Xuelian Dan given to you by the Holy Emperor. I also ask Master Ning to take it. After the tea, the Holy Emperor will come to the Lotus Hall. The palace lady walked to Ningqi, a faint road. Only on her face, there was a strange flush. This was noticed by Ning Qi, and Ning Qi glanced at the medicinal drug with her eyes open. The properties of the medicinal herbs are instantly clear. "The yellow-ordered jade girl lost the scorpion, which is the head of the sin." "Give me an aphrodisiac? What kind of ghost is this? The White Tiger Emperor is absolutely not so boring, um, there are so few enemies with me, needless to say, it must be Bai Hao that kid, want me to be ugly in the palace? I will see how you play it." Ning Qi smiled and took the tea and the medicinal medicine. Suddenly, he stared at the back of the palace lady and said, "What is that!" The palace girl subconsciously turned around and saw nothing. She immediately turned back. At this time, the medicinal herbs in Ningqi had disappeared and they were drinking tea. The woman''s brow was slightly wrinkled. She just wanted to ask if Ning Qi had taken the medicinal herbs in the end. She saw that Ning Qis face suddenly became red and red, and her eyes were filled with desire. "He ate it!" In the heart of the palace, a dark voice was heard. When Ningqi came to her, her body shape changed and disappeared into the Lotus Temple at a very fast speed. At the same time, the three princess came out from behind, she smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said: "Master Ning, how is your face so red?" Ning Qis mouthful of gasping, like an angry cow scorpion, glaring at the three princesses. "What does Ning Master want to do?" The three princesses gently pulled the shawl on the shoulder to reveal a pink and white skin, which was completely teasing. Ning Qis mouth hangs a hint of evil laughter, step by step toward the three princesses. ......... at the same time. Bai Hao appeared in the retreat of the White Tiger Holy Emperor. "Father, it''s not good! The white tiger refining Danfang new chief is about to be wrong with the three sisters!" boom! Shimen smashed. A tall, strong and incomparable figure emerged from this. This person has a majestic face. It looks like only forty years old, but there is an explosive force hidden in the body, although deliberately controlled, Bai Hao still could not help but go back three or four steps. This person is the White Emperor''s contemporary holy emperor - the White Tiger Holy Emperor! One star fight! "Is the chief of Baihu Alchemy House not Shi Jinjin? He dare to be rude to Xiaosan? How is your mother managing his subordinates!" White Tiger Holy Emperor cold channel. Bai Hao quickly said things again. "Now he is the chief of the white tiger alchemy room. He will deduct me from the medicinal herbs. Today, the three sisters asked him to meet at the Lotus Temple. He wanted to use this to ask for help. At the end of the day, Bai Hao looked sad and angry. "Great courage." The white tiger Shenghuang snorted and grabbed Bai Hao. He suddenly rose to the sky and flew toward the lotus temple. ......... "Come on, follow your desires, don''t restrain yourself." The three princesses are charming and charming. Ning Qi almost posted her with her, and when the three princess thought that he would move in the next step, Ning Qis eyes instantly became clear and clear. The corner of his mouth evoked a mocking smile and said: "I really can''t think of it. The royal family of your White Tiger Empire would choose to use this kind of tactics to deal with me, pretending to be the emperor''s imperial edict. Give me aphrodisiac. The princess personally seduce? Hahaha, its ridiculous." As he spoke, he stepped back and opened a great distance with the three princesses. At this time, the three princesses showed a stunned color on their faces, looking at Ning Qi: "You, you didn''t eat the remedy?" Then, her eyes flashed the color of shyness, coldly said: "If it is not for you to deduct my medicine, I will not make this decision, but now I just need to pull the clothes apart, then you will reason to say Unclear!" Saying, she is going to start, and the door has been opened. The White Tiger Emperor and Bai Hao Qiqi entered. "Father of the Emperor!" The face of the three princesses was instantly inconspicuous. In order not to suffer, she deliberately took time to die, but now she has no time to frame Ningqi. The White Tiger Holy Emperor looked at the two people, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He said to Bai Hao: "Don''t you say that this person wants to go wrong?" Bai Hao ironed his face, his lips moved, and in front of him, he was black and white, and he did not have the courage to play silently. "In the Ningqi, I have seen the Holy Emperor!" Ningqi is on the road. "Well, I heard that you replaced the stone broken gold, is now the chief of the White Tiger Alchemy?" The White Tiger Emperor looked at Ning Qi and found that he was only after the peak of the fighting, his brow wrinkled deeper. Ning Qi said: "Oh, the Emperor, indeed." "Since Ai Dai wants you to be the chief, you are in the right place, but my royal family''s share of the drug is not enough. Do you understand?" White Tiger Holy Emperor cold channel. "Understood." Ning Qi nodded. The White Tiger King looked at him deeply and turned away. He did not ask Bai Hao why he lied about the military situation. Bai Hao looked at his back and then looked at Ning Qi with a complaint of sorrow. He also turned and left. There was no communication with the three princesses, and she obviously hated her. "Haha, three princesses, I am sorry to let you down, but your purpose has to be stunned. Isn''t it? Your share of medicinal herbs will return to the next month." Ning Qi taunted the look of the three princesses. Since the White Tiger Holy Emperor personally opened this face, he still has to give it. "You don''t care too early." The three princesses looked coldly at Ningqi. "To tell the truth, just the three princesses are really beautiful, I almost couldn''t hold it anymore. This dance is already better than the singer of the Red Sun Empire. Thanks to the three princesses for enjoying a good show underneath. !" Ning Qi smiled, arched his hand and turned away. "Damn! He actually took me to the singer to compare it!" The three princesses were full of anger, gnashing their teeth and looking at the back of Ning Qi. The heart shouted: "I must kill him! Certainly!" Chapter 258: Occasional Dragon King The 258th chapter encounters the dragon king Outside the Lotus Temple, Wu Maji and others stared at the White Tiger Emperor, followed by Bai Hao, and then she saw Ning Qi came out. "What happened?" Wu Maji immediately asked. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "Little things, solved." Wu Maji snorted, but she was just looking strange. She just saw the White Tiger Emperor with Bai Hao breaking through the air. She was so arrogant that she thought that she had offended the White Tiger Emperor, but she did not expect that the Holy Emperor would leave after a few moments. Lotus Temple, in such a short period of time, he announced what Ning Qi is for? A few days after returning to the Princess House, the cold day Shengyi returned to the Imperial Capital, and she asked Fang Qinfang Shu to call Ningqi into the Imperial Palace. "I have seen the Holy Ghost!" Ning Qi Gong Dao. On the beautiful face of the cold day, there was a smile on the face, and Ning Qi said: "Your town Yan Dan I am very satisfied, these two bottles of dragon blood give you, and then refine two." There are two bottles of dragon blood? Ning Qis ecstasy took a look and found that the purity was over 95%. In this way, with Xue Lings, and the last three bottles, he had a total of six bottles of blood, only If you have four bottles, you can hatch the ancient Tianlong egg! "Holy, I am going to refine." Ning Qi smiled. After staying in the alchemy room for two days and two nights, Ning Qi came out with a tired face and handed Yan Dan, a lower-grade town, to Yan Tiansheng. The two medicinal herbs cost him 2000 dragons and dragons, now the dragon The balance of the currency is only 35,700, and it is a step away from the Tianji martial arts Tianya Mingyue knife. "Yes, Not Bad." Han Tiansheng took a look at Dan medicine and was very satisfied with Ningqi. So far, his Cheng Dan rate is 10%, without wasting a bottle of dragon blood, such alchemy, it is indeed not stone broken gold can be comparable. "That, the sage, I don''t know if I can take a few months off?" Ning Qi saw her very happy and immediately hit the hotspot. A few months off? What are you going to do? The cold blessings of the holy day are slightly wrinkled. "Its not going to take a long time to go to the cloud to start a sect. If you want to go to the town of Yan Dan, you can wait until the next time to refine." Ning Qi smiled. "Cloud Qizong? What can you do when you go to Yunqi Zong?" The cold day Shengyu looked suspicious. In the land of Dong Xuan, there are a total of thirty-six top sects. Each of the sects has at least one fighting place. Yunqizong is one of them. There are two fighting sects in the sect. Among them, ranked in the top ten! Compared with the White Tiger Empire, it is hundreds of times stronger. Ning Qi, a peak of fighting spirit from the Qin and Tang dynasties, how would he want to go to the cloud? "That, a little private, don''t know what to do?" Ning Qi laughed. "Cloud Qizong is not far from this place. I will take you with you, and you can go back and forth in just one month." The cold day shrine smiled slightly. "You take me there?" Ning Qi''s face is a bit unnatural in an instant. "What? You don''t want to?" The cold day holy sneer sneered, you know what kind of moths this kid is going to make! "Where, there are some people who cant believe it, and the body of the holy priests, who actually took it to the cloud, was flattered and flattered." Ning Qi smiled. "Holy, its better for us to run for you." Fang Qin frowned. "Yes." Fang Shu nodded. "No need." If before returning to the home, the cold day Shengxu Xuan let Fang Qin Fang Shu two people to take charge of this matter, but now the ancestors attached so much importance to Ning Qi, Han Tiansheng did not want to have any accidents, or personally go to safety. "Its better to hit the sun than to choose the day, just today." After the cold day, the holy shrine finished, directly picked up Ning Qis collar and went away from the palace. The people who saw this scene were shocked. She was very fast, and the wind kept pouring into Ningqi''s mouth. He quickly yelled: "Holy, slow, I have a companion to go with!" "You don''t have to take a shot, I know that you still have a woman outside, don''t forget, Xiao Jiu is interested in you, and I want to introduce a party woman to become a family with you. As for the woman, you forget her! The cold day Shengxiao laughed softly. "What? Introduce a square woman to me? This **** is to let me enter the rhythm!" Ning Qi was suddenly shocked. Is it true that the influence of Yan Dan is so strong? Ning Qi fell into meditation. The cold day Shengyi squinted Ning Qi, and the corner of his mouth smirked a smile. Yunqizong is on the north side of the land of Dong Xuan. In just one day, she took Ningqi out of the tens of thousands of miles. This speed is terrible, because the speed is too fast, Ning Qi is on the body. A layer of ice crystals! "Holy, I am cold." Ning Qi''s path to pity. "Not cold, stick to it, and soon I will go to the cloud. Once you have finished your business, you will return to the White Tiger Empire. I will not treat you badly." The cold day Shengxiao laughed. Her speed, not only did not slow down, but faster! Ning Qi turned a blank eye and slanted the beautiful face of the cold day, and said in his heart: "When I become a fighting emperor, let you come to my house to wash clothes! Be a laundry girl!" Just when his heart YY kept on, suddenly, the speed of the cold day was slower and slower, and eventually stayed in the air. Ning Qi looked curiously along her gaze, only to see the mountains of not far away, there was a big fight! A huge black dragon with a length of more than 20 feet is being entangled with a woman with a normal face. It can be seen from the situation of the battle. The dragon is at least seven steps, and the woman is at least one. Star Dou! "The seventh-order dragon! If you get the blood of it, it is a town Yan Dan!" On the face of the cold day, the face of ecstasy is ecstatic. At this time, the other party also found a new battle to come, each retreating a distance, looking forward to the cold day, Ning Qi saw the pair of longan, I feel some familiar. Seems "It''s you!" The black dragon screamed, and a black smoke suddenly appeared on his body. After a few moments, the black dragon changed into a black youth, and he looked at Ning Qi with anger. "Magic, Demon Dragon King..." Ning Qi said. "Dragon King? The dragon in the mountains and seas? Do you know?" The cold day Shengyu was taken aback. "Its more than knowing, I have also abducted his wife. This is troublesome." Ning Qis heart burst into laughter. "Where is Snow Spirit! Tell me soon!" The Dragon King is low. If it wasnt for the cold day, he would have some taboos. He had already caught Ningqis soul search. "Dragon King, what are you looking for in Xueling, I told you that she is going back to her family now, are you not looking for a corner to hide? Let her family''s elders know that you not only killed her bodyguards, but also Also imprisoned her, want to tarnish her, will definitely send an eighth-order nine-order dragon to claim your life!" Ning Qi persuaded. Chapter 259: Leave blood, lets go The 255th chapter leaves the blood, let''s go "It turned out to be the snow dragon." The cold day of the holy sorrowful realization, this also indirectly proves that Ning Qi did have a good relationship with the Xuelong family, and recruited Ning Qi''s mind, which is even more intense. "Take him to the square, my family can establish contact with the Xuelong family, but it is no less than the ancient dragons of the three dragons. By the time the nine families, our family will be the leader!" The cold heavenly sacred heart thought of it. " ! You dare to threaten the king! Find death!" The Dragon King screamed, and his mouth spurted out a black flame, which swept through the cold day and the Ningqi. The cold sacred face was cold, and an ice wall suddenly appeared in front of it, blocking the black flame, but the ice wall also melted, and disappeared with the black flame between the heavens and the earth. "Who are you! Why protect this ants!" The Dragon King looked coldly at the cold day. The cold day holy sneer sneered: "I am the white tiger empire cold day holy sorrow, no matter what hatred between you and him, do not count here, leave your blood, let it go." "Good domineering." Ning Qi praised it. Cold day holy ? In the eyes of the Dragon King, there was a glimmer of shock. Although the other sides cultivation was lower than him, the background of the cold days holy sacredness made him extremely jealous. Fangjia! It is a top family with the existence of the Emperor! The woman who had fought with the Dragon King before, after hearing the words of the cold day, also showed a trace of surprise on her face, could not help but be curious to look at Ning Qi. Then her pupils zoomed in slightly and then shrank again. "This guy, originally in the White Tiger Empire." This woman is not someone else, it is the faceless real person who Murong is invincible and fearful! She also has the same purpose as the Dragon King, is to find Ning Qi! Don''t the White Tiger Empire know what I am preparing for? Thousands of real people flashed a trace of suspiciousness. At this point, after making a tough decision, the Dragon King laughed three times in a crazy way. In the cold days, he said: "You are just a star, you can kill you with one hand!" If you don''t give this to me today, I don''t care who you are standing behind, I don''t want to leave this place!" "what?" The cold day Shengyu was surprised by the attitude of the other party. Is this dragon not aware that she was born from her own home? After she was amazed, her face rose with a sigh of anger. "Look, can you really kill me with one hand, demon, dragon, king!" I saw that she had ordered a few acupuncture points on Ning Qi, and then placed him in a safe place, and rushed toward the Dragon King. " ! Dare to commit me to Longwei, I will kill you today." The Dragon King screamed and turned into a dragon body, and bite into the cold day. Ning Qi stood still on a boulder and looked at this scene. His eyes flashed a complex color, and he hit it. Why did he order his hole? What if I have a monster? The Dragon King thought that the cold sacred priest was only a star sect, and he was very good at it. But after the battle, he realized that he was wrong. His strength is almost equivalent to the nine-star battle. At this moment, he was completely suppressed by the cold sacred priest. The festival retreats. "Its not a child." Thousands of real people flashed a glimmer of shock. Whether it is martial arts or fighting consciousness, the cold sacred sacred sacredness is actually above the demon dragon king. There is a great power in the fist and foot. Directly ignore the level difference between the two, in a short period of time, it has already prevailed! "Good!" Ning Qi was stunned. He always thought that the strength of the cold sacred priest was only a star-studded actress on the surface, but she did not expect that she would have the same ability to fight as she did. "She can marry the White Tiger Empire, which shows that her status in the Fang family is also very common. Even she has such strength, and the real genius of the Fang family is not even more terrible!" Eternal winter! The cold heavens screamed coldly, and the temperature around them suddenly dropped. The action of the Dragon King was obviously slower by three points, and it seemed that the joints were frozen. On the sky shining high in the sun, there is a crystal clear snow falling. She took the opportunity to bombard the head of the Dragon King. The Dragon King was horribly screaming, and it fell heavily on the foothills. The huge body was incomparably smashed the small half of the mountain! "You, still feel that you can kill me with one hand?" The cold heavens are at the height of the sacred, and the wood is watching the wolf king. "Damn Terran! Don''t forget, this continent is my dragon!" The Dragon King screamed, and his wings were once again rising. Later, he looked at the thousands of real people who had never acted: "What are you still doing! Let me work with me to deal with this monk, as long as I kill her, I will give you all the mountains and seas! I will help you with the herb." I will help you destroy the Qin and Tang dynasties!" "Is this statement true?" Thousands of real eyes are bright. "I swear by the dragon ancestors, just said, there is absolutely no falsehood!" The Dragon King shouted. "it is good!" Thousands of real people immediately flew to his side, side by side, looking at the cold day. The cold blessing of the holy brow is slightly wrinkled. "I don''t know what you are from, but can you think about it? I will deal with this magic dragon and face the anger of my white tiger empire!" Thousands of real people smirked and ignored the cold day, but continued to the king of the dragon: "After you ask, can you hand it over to me?" She pointed to Ning Qi. "What? What do you want him to do?" The Dragon King looked coldly to the real face. "I naturally have my reasons. If you promise, I will shoot. If not, I will turn and leave." Thousands of faces smiled. "Good! As long as I ask about the whereabouts of Xueling, I will hand him over to you, so that you are satisfied?" The Dragon King is cold. "Very good." In a word, thousands of real people look to the cold day, and smile: "Han Tiansheng, if you are not a family, can you stand in front of me today? God is unfair, some people are born with The golden key, some people, have to go through thousands of hardships before they can enter the path of cultivation. Today, I also want to see how strong the children of Fangs family are." "You don''t have to talk nonsense, let''s go together." The cold day holy sneer sneered. The Dragon King looked at the real face of the thousand faces and attacked the holy day at the same time. Both of them are nine-star battles, which directly brought tremendous pressure to the cold day. Ning Qi looked at the three people who were fighting together, and the brow wrinkled slightly: "Destroy the hundred grasses, destroy the Qin Tang Empire? Who is this woman? Why should she arrest me?" A mystery appeared in Ning Qi''s heart. The battle lasted for half an hour. The nearby peaks were broken and broken, and almost the land was hit by a hole, but they did not match the battle to Ningqi. The cold day of the holy mouth is overflowing with blood, and the body has suffered a slight injury, and the demon dragon king and the thousand face real people are not much better. The scales of the dragon dragon body are less than half, revealing **** muscles. The hair of a thousand-faced real person was disrupted. Under her heart, there was a wound, and blood was flowing. Chapter 260: Things are big! The 260th chapter is a big deal! "Don''t keep your hands! Kill her with all your strength!" The Dragon King screamed, and a black smoke rose. His body suddenly swelled halfway. This is already a huge body. At this moment, it seems like a cloud cover, covering the sky! As his body skyrocketed, the momentum has also risen several times. At this moment, the Dragon King has temporarily possessed the power of the peak of the battle! Thousands of real people''s mouths also evoke a hint of sarcasm, looking at the cold day, said: "You are the second one to let me use this technique." As soon as the voice fell, her hands flashed a handprint. "The blood-burning technique - the mountain river is broken!" The pale golden vindictiveness wraps around her, only in the sky, and suddenly there is a blade that grows to a hundred feet! The hustle and bustle of the cold day goes. This knife came from the sky, as if to bring the cold heavenly sacred, together with the earth under her body, together in two! Han Tiansheng looked at this scene with cold eyes, and his hands suddenly lifted up: "The blood is born!" On the top of her head, there is a round moon. Unlike the real moon, it is red, and the blood is red, giving a **** feeling. "Fangjia''s heavenly martial arts?" Thousands of real people and the magic dragon king flashed a trace of surprise, can fight to this point, they can only enter, can not retreat! boom-- The huge dust mist is instantly filled between the heavens and the earth! "A cold day is lost, is it still won?" Ning Qi was concentrating on the dust, but he could not see the three people for the time being. He had to wait for the dust to disperse before he could know the victory and defeat of this war. Almost after a fragrant time, the dust and fog gradually fell on the ground, and Ningqi looked at the front with shock, and saw that there was not only a bottomless gully on the ground, but also a huge pothole. If this pothole is filled with water, it is completely a lake! Before the battle, this place is still flat! "Call~" He breathed a sigh of relief, because in the sky, the cold day of the holy day is still cold face, standing in the void, there is no extra wounds on his body, but you can imagine that the other side''s tricks should not hurt the cold day. And the Dragon King is different from the real face. One of them broke a wing, and the meat of one half of the face was cut off. You can see the forest bones! The cold day of the holy day slowly said: "You now, can you see that the family is amazing?" "You have protected him for a while, can''t protect him forever!" The Dragon King screamed and turned into a black light, and ran away! And the thousands of real people around him, I do not know when, has disappeared without a trace, Ning Qi did not even see how she ran, it is nowhere to go, no trace. The cold day sacred slowly fell to Ning Qi and untied the acupuncture points on her body. "Congratulations to the Holy Ghost, He Xisheng, Shengwei Weiwu! Hehe..." The flattering was not finished yet, and the cold day Shengyi suddenly fell on Ningqi, his eyes closed, and the breath became very weak, as if the vitality was suddenly taken away. She was just forcing support? Ning Qi hugged the cold day, and he was afraid after a flash of his eyes. If the other party walks a little later, I am afraid that he will die here today with the holy day. "Look at the fact that you saved me, I will save you." Ning Qi didn''t want to think about it. He took a medicinal herb from the space in the space package and returned it to Chundan. He fed it to the cold day. The cold day of the holy throat, a throat, swallowed the drug. "Is this taste wrong?" Ning Qi''s nose moved, then frowned, suddenly remembered what his face suddenly changed, and quickly searched in the space parcel, a medicinal medicine appeared in his hands. In the end, he lost his heart: "Where did the jade girl lose? Dan is as green as Huandan, I will not be..." Sure enough, he looked at the cold day, and her breath not only did not increase, but became weaker and weaker. "Sin has been sinned!" Ning Qi quickly took out the real top grade and returned to Chundan, and fed three of them to the cold day. Her face was slowed down, and the breath was strong, but it was still short. "I hope there are no side effects." Ning Qi looked down and looked at the beautiful face of the cold day, some worried about himself. The time passed by half a column of incense, and the eyes of the cold day Shengyi suddenly opened. "Holy, wake up!" Ning Qi''s face is bright. At this time, the eyes of the cold sacred sacred scorpion, but it seems watery, and I dont care if I am still in Ning Qis arms, so I look at Ning Qi so directly. A touch of fragrance, exhaled from her mouth, sprayed on Ning Qi''s face. next moment. Tear off! Ning Qi''s clothes directly turned into crushing. "Holy! What are you doing! Finished! This drug can not resist the fighting?" Ning Qi was furious. The cold sacred priest is already unconscious. Now, when she listens to Ningqi, her eyes are straightforward and look at Ningqi, and the corner of her mouth evokes a hint of evil laughter. Tear off! Ning Qi''s pants have also become fragments! He knows that if he is stunned by the cold weather, after waking up, I am afraid that he will be smashed by his bones, so he will directly hit the dragon 18 palms. but Its totally useless. The gap between the two was too large. In the end, after a bitter struggle, Ning Qi gave up. The sun sets, the moon rises, the moon falls, the sun rises... This cycle, after seven days and seven nights, with the sound of a high-pitched call, the place has once again become extremely silent. Han Tiansheng eyes closed, his head squatting on Ning Qi''s chest, half a ring, she slowly opened her eyes, Ning Qi quickly closed his eyes, pretending to sleep. "You don''t have to install it, I know you are awake now." The faint road of the cold day. Ning Qi has the courage to blink and blinks: "Holy, misunderstanding..." "What did you give me?" In the tone of the cold day, there is no mood to hear. "It is like this. I saw a serious injury to the Holy Grail. I wanted to give you a place to return to the Chundan, but I took the jade girl and lost it. Because the two are very similar, the next one is anxious... Yes, this The medicinal herb is Bai Hao to prepare to frame me! He is the culprit!" Ning Qi quickly explained. "Haoer?" The deep and deep killing of the cold sacred sacred sorrow gradually faded away. She got up and picked up the clothes that fell on the ground. After reading the clothes of Sosuo, she said coldly to Ningqi: "Today''s business, if a third party knows I will kill you." After that, she is about to leave. Ning Qi ghost asked the gods: "You don''t send me to Yunqizong?" "Go yourself, remember to return to the White Tiger Empire." The voice of the cold day is still in the ear, but people dont know when it has disappeared into the sky. "So that''s it? She didn''t kill me?" Ning Qi sat up and said to himself, suddenly, he remembered something, and quickly searched on the ground for a while before he found the clothes that could not be worn any more, and laughed and laughed. "My clothes are torn, her clothes are in good condition, where is the reason to go..." With a sigh, he was so naked and headed for the direction of the cloud. Chapter 261: Xiao Zi clearance The second one hundred and sixty-one chapter "I should kill him." "But, if he kills him, no one will refine Zhen Yandan. Zhen Yandan is extremely important to the family..." "Yes, I am for the family." There is a firm color on the face of the cold heaven, but the depths of my mind, but I cant wait for the seven days and seven nights... ......... White Tiger Empire. Emperor. After the cold day Shengyi returned to the palace, Fang Qin Fang Shu was surprised by the two people. Didn''t Sheng Sheng go to Ningqi to go to the cloud? How come back? "Fang Qin." The faint road of the cold day. "The slave is here, what is the command of the holy shrine?" Fangqin went forward. "Go to the inn, let the woman who came with Ning Qi go back, don''t wait for him." "Yes." Although Fang Qin was full of doubts, he nodded innocently and turned away. After a short time, she appeared in front of Li Mozhen. "Who are you?" Li Mo''s brow slightly wrinkled and watched Fang Qin with vigilance. Fang Qin said with no expression: "I know that you are a woman of Ning Qi, but the holy commander, let you leave quickly, no longer waiting for Ning Qi, he is not in the Imperial Capital." "Oh." Out of the expectation of Fang Qin, Li Mozhen did not ask even if he asked, he just got up and left. "How could she be so calm? Isn''t her relationship with Ningqi not what I imagined..." Fang Qins heart raised a trace of doubt. After leaving the inn, Li Mozhen went straight out of the South Gate and went to the direction of Yunzong. Before Ning Qi had an agreement with her, if there was any accident, she could choose to return to the Qin and Tang dynasties, or she could choose to go to Yunzong. In the palace. "Holy, she has left the White Tiger Empire." Fang Qin respectfully stood behind the cold day, whispering. "Yeah. I know, let''s go back." The faint road of the cold day. The two women glanced at each other and turned away. When there was only one person in the hall, the eyes of the cold day were full of complex colors. ............ "Hey, there are still twenty-three thousand miles from the Yunzong. If you go this way, what year and month will you have to go? You still have to wait for Xiao Zi to become finished." Ning Qi is wearing a grass skirt made of banana leaves and holding a map bought in the Dragon Mall. This map contains about one-tenth of the entire Dong Xuan. I spent Ningqi 100 Dragon Dragon Coin. "System, is there any way to speed up the progress of Xiao Zi?" Ning Qi asked. "The host''s demon pet purple electric bird, now the progress is 78.6, can cost 2140 points to the Dragon Coin, directly to 100%." "Cheaper?" "..." "A price, 2100 points of dragons and dragons." "..." "Well, 2140 is 2140, you can deduct it directly, hurry." Ning Qi is impatient. When the voice just fell, his dragon and dragon coin was 2140 less, and then... "Hey! Congratulations to the host demon pet purple electric bird is complete!" Ning Qi immediately released Xiao Zi from the space of the pet. It has become a small purple of the sixth-order inferior monster. The body is bigger than before. The body is purple and flashing. On its forehead, there are three colorful feathers. When Xiao Ziyi appeared, he immediately touched Ning Qis head with his mouth, and then screamed and rushed to the sky. He probably flew the tea and flew back to Ningqi. "twitter!" It grows up and looks forward to Ning Qi. "Eat." Ning Qi grabbed a large number of Huang Jie''s best spirits from the space package and threw them into Xiao Zi''s mouth. "Hey!" Xiaojin, who has been standing on his shoulders, saw the bird''s mouth taking food. As a result, he was shot on the ground by a small purple wing. "Let you have a good time today." Ning Qis mouth smirked a smile, and a white light flashed. The little white horse was also released from the space of the demon pet. It immediately noticed the smell of Xiao Zi and immediately hid behind Ning Qi. Obviously, there was a lot of Xiao Zi. Deep heart shadows. "One person, a bunch, don''t argue, don''t grab it, understand it." Ning Qi took all the nutrients straight out and divided them into three. In the end, there were only about two hundred left in the space package. Xiaojin saw it and jumped directly into Danhai. He ate it with relish. Xiaobai Ma took a look at Xiao Zi, seeing that it is rapidly destroying the spirit of Dan, the clever little white horse opened his mouth, directly swallowed the medicine in three or five mouths, regardless of whether he can digest, in short, Don''t leave it cheap, Xiao Zi is right. Xiao Zi was the first to finish. It immediately aimed her eyes at the little white horse, but was shocked to find that it was swallowing the last remedy! Xiaobai Ma hit a ringing nose, proudly looking at Xiao Zi, his eyes seem to be saying: demo, this time you can''t grab it! There are not 10,000 medicinal herbs, and there are 8,000 medicinal herbs. Therefore, after the efficacy comes up, it is immediately bathed in a white light, and it is going to be advanced. Ning Qi took it back to the demon pet space. At this time, Xiao Jin was beaten with Xiao Zi. It was obviously not an opponent. The drug was taken more than half by Xiao Zi. Angry Xiao Jin ran to Ning Qi''s shoulder, one claw grabbed Ning Qi''s ear, and one pointed at Xiao Zi, screaming. "Little purple, I didn''t say it, one person, no one should grab anyone." Ning Qi Shen Sheng. Xiao Zi immediately put his head out, his mouth, spit out a dozen of his spirits from his mouth. Can Ningqi just saw it bite into hundreds of pieces at least. "Well, it will return the remedy to you, you can eat it soon." Ning Qi calmed down Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin then jumped to pick up a medicinal arrogance. Perhaps it is because Xiao Zi is on the sidelines of it, it takes medicine much faster, almost one bite, but the stomach does not see the drum. After Xiaojin finished eating, it has been a little half a day. Ning Qi looked forward to Xiaojin, but found that it had no other changes except for a small circle. From the breath, it was similar to the previous one. Ning Qis face was pulled down instantly. . "You don''t want to eat the spirits in the future, it is a waste, or go to the dragon to eat." Ning Qi counts down. Xiaojin didn''t care about this. He happily climbed onto Xiaozi''s back and drilled in its feathers. Ning Qi saw it and jumped on the small purple back, then pointed to the direction of the cloud, and said: "Fly, use your fastest speed!" Xiao Ziming screamed and rose into the sky, turning into a purple lightning, and quickly flew toward the north, faster than the fifth-order, twice as fast! At this speed, it will not take long to reach the cloud. ...... Cloud rises. Located in the north of Dong Xuan. As one of the thirty-sixth sects, its neighbor happens to be the Kyushu Empire and several sects of the same rank. In addition, there are several dangerous places in the vicinity of Yunqizong, one of which is the vast forest. Chapter 262: Yunqicheng The second hundred and twenty-two chapters of Yunqicheng "Good majestic old city!" According to the map, Ningqi looked for it all the way, and finally stopped in front of a city wall that went straight into the sky and the city where people flowed. I saw three big words like a knife and a chisel on the gate of the city: Yunqicheng. "This must be the city that Yunzong established." Ning Qi thought about it and walked toward the gate of the city. Perhaps it is because his clothes are too fashionable, and he has attracted countless gaze. Among them, there are many figures of the Emperor and the class. Of course, more are the fighting kings. The age seems to be similar to that of Ningqi. Talent. After discovering that Ning Qi was only the peak of fighting, the corners of his mouth evoked a mocking smile and ignored Ning Qi. "Where is the country where you come." "No clothes, no savage?" "The cost of entering the city from Yuncheng is not cheap. Does he have money on his body?" "Sister, this person is so shameless, even the pants are not worn!" Behind the team, there are seven or eight young women pointing to Ning Qi. One of the women is frowning and looking at Ning Qi, his face showing dissatisfaction. "Don''t worry so much, we are here to go under the door of Yunqizong, and don''t want to make extra branches." Among them, the most mature purple woman looks whispered. "Yes, my sister." "Five pieces of the next product." At the gate of the city, the sergeant of the defending city looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Ling Jing, what is it?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of doubt. "Ha ha ha! Sure enough, this township is not even aware of Lingjing." "It''s no wonder that he doesn''t know that Ling Jing only circulates in the upper layer." "Hey, kid, no Lingjing can''t enter the city, let''s go, don''t block the way of the uncle." A fierce fighting king sneered behind Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced at him coldly, and there was a yellow-ordered best-selling spirit in his hand, which was thrown to the sergeant. He said: "I don''t have Lingjing, this yellow-order best product raises the spirit, can you?" Huang Jie is the best product to raise the spirit? Everyone was slightly stunned, and some unexpectedly, this country has a medicinal herb? In the market, the Yellow Steps is the equivalent of ten pieces of Lingjing, so it is more than enough to enter the city. The sergeant glanced at the medicinal herb, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. He waved his hand to Ningqi: "Go in." "Thank you." Ning Qi nodded and strode into the city gate. Clouds rise into the city, people come and go, Ning Qi sees the lowest repairs, are big fighters, such a presence is usually a hawker selling biscuits on the street. It is estimated that it belongs to the lowest level of Yunqicheng. "This brother..." Ning Qi came to a hawker next to the hand. If you haven''t finished talking, you will see the other party''s impatient wave: "Go and go, I won''t give you here." "beggar?" Ning Qi looked at the grass skirt on her body, although it was sour, but it was very clean! Where is it like smashing. "How can I get a shop?" Ning Qi smiled. "Why should I tell you unless you buy me a piece of biscuit?" The other party was white with a look. "Oh, how much is a piece of biscuit?" Ning Qi asked. The other party just dealt with Ning Qi, I thought he would turn and leave, but did not expect a serious question to ask the price, see, his eyes flashed a savvy color. He said: "A piece of the next product Lingjing!" After hearing the many people passing by, they turned their heads and looked at it. They saw Ningqis rustic sky and a smile on his face. "A piece of the next product is crystal." Ning Qi smiled and pulled out a yellow-ordered product to raise the spirit, and threw it on the ground. He said: "Is this enough?" "The Yellow Steps are the best for raising the spirit!" The hawker flashed a hint of surprise in his eyes, quickly rushed to the ground, reached out and picked up the medicinal medicine and blew it. After confirming that it was not a fake, his chicken nodded and said: "Enough is enough." Now tell me how the ready-to-wear store is gone? Ning Qi looked at him coldly. "You go here, then turn left, go straight, you can see it!" The hawker pleaded for Ning Qi to refer to the road. At the same time, his heart was very shocked. I didn''t expect Ning Qi to wear this look. The shot turned out to be the yellow-ordered best-selling spirit. It seems that I don''t care at all. What does this mean? It shows that Ning Qi''s body is far more than simple on the surface. The thoughts of the busy passers-by are exactly the same as those of the hawkers. At the end of the crowd, several people looked at each other. "I will inform the boss, you will stay on him." "it is good!" Ning Qi followed the hawker''s instructions and found a small shop. "This son, do you buy clothes?" As a treasurer of a star spirit, after seeing Ning Qi, he immediately smiled and got up and said hello. Ning Qi looked at the clothes hanging outside, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. These clothes were not ordinary clothes, but buckets! The lowest is also the yellow grade top! The highest, there is a superb order. At this moment, it is so casually placed in the lobby. "The treasurer, how to sell that dress?" Ning Qi pointed to the highest, most central black robes and asked. The treasurer smiled and said: "This piece of flowing fire Xuanyi is only a hundred pieces of the next product, I see the son is the first time, give a discount, one hundred and ninety-five, how? "The yellow step is the best thing to raise the spirit, which is equivalent to a few pieces of crystal?" Ning Qi asked. The treasurers words, the eyes are bright: "A yellow step is the best product to raise the spirit, which is equivalent to ten pieces of Lingjing, but the son is going to use it to pay the bill? If so, you can give a little more discount." "The offer is not necessary." Ning Qi directly took out thirty of the spirits to hand to the treasurer: "Twenty clothes, ten you help me to change into Lingjing." "okay!" The treasurer took a look at Yang Ling. Half-sounding, the grass skirt that followed Ning Qi for a while was thrown aside, he put on the raging fire clothes, and at the same time, in his palm, there are ten pieces of spiritual crystals like the size of the previous coffee cubes. Transparent, there is a faint scent on the top. "The son, this raging fire clothes, can withstand all the offensives below the six-star fighting spirit, hey, those Zongmen Tianjiao are not counted, just the ordinary six-star fighting spirit, you infuse it, can also stimulate ''flowing fire'', this However, the number one hundred and seventy-eight is different! The power is good! If the son wants to buy clothes in the future, he can come here, and he will definitely give the son the best price. The shopkeeper smiled. "is it." Ning Qi experimented, and sure enough, after pouring into the clothes, his body surface suddenly appeared a faint flame. Power is many times stronger than Van Fire. It is indeed a different fire. "The crafts here can actually refine the fire on the bucket, which is interesting." Ning Qi was satisfied with the dismissal of the fire, and arched his hand toward the treasurer. When he asked the place where Yun Zong received the apprentice, he left the ready-to-wear shop. At this time, several people quietly followed him. Chapter 263: Handsome The second hundred and sixty-three chapter handsome "System, help me identify what the next product is." "This piece of the undergraduate spirit in the hands of the host is made up of hundreds of millions of years of heaven and earth essence, which can be directly used for improvement." "Hundreds of millions of years!" Ning Qi was shocked. It is no wonder that he has never seen Ling Jing in the Qin and Tang dynasties and even the White Tiger Empire. This is the same as the emerald on the earth, and it has a function more than the emerald, which can improve the cultivation. Yunqizong replaced the silver gold with Lingjing, so the Kyushu Empire, and the other nine families, I am afraid that is also true. Silver gold has reached their level and is no longer a common currency. Unknowingly, Ning Qi went to a remote alley. In front of him, there were several black shadows. Ning Qi saw it, turned and looked around, only saw his rear, there are also several black shadows. "Kid, just come to the cloud and get out of the city, how can you not worship the pier?" A middle-aged strong man hangs a smirk at the corner of his mouth, slowly approaching Ningqi. This group of people is not weak, each one is a star-studded king, and that middle-aged strong man, even a two-star fighting king! Ning Qi smiled and said: "Who are you? What is the matter of stopping the younger brother?" "I am the guardian of the black tiger, I see the little brother, are you planning to participate in the selection of the Yunqi Zongwai disciples? If you know each other, you will come up with ten yellow-ordered best spirits to give us Buy money, otherwise don''t say to participate in the selection conference, now I will interrupt you and make you a cloud." Middle-aged brawny sneer. Black Tigers? Is there a triad in Yunqicheng? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. They also thought that Ningqi was afraid, and they looked at Ningqi ups and downs with ulterior motives. Suddenly, some peoples eyes are bright: The fire is a mysterious clothes. Isnt this the treasure of the town shop in the shop of Lao Wang? Haha, at least 200 pieces of the next product Lingjing! Take it off! The middle-aged man laughed and said: "Little brother, take off your clothes, raise the spirit to give you five less, give us five, and then I will cover you with my black tiger, and don''t go to any selection meeting. With the cultivation of your peak, you can''t enter Yunzong, and then follow me!" "If I don''t give it." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t give it, brothers, he said he didn''t give it, hahaha, hit, give me a fight!" The middle-aged man first laughed a few times with sarcasm, then changed his face, and the evil-looking Chao Ningqi whispered. "Dragons 18 palms!" The breath of the moment just turned to the sun filled the entire dark alley. After a few dry words, Ning Qi patted his hands and left the alley. Not long after, a group of squashed squashed kings walked out of the wall. "This child is so strong!" "What martial arts it is! Our eight fighting kings are not his opponents!" "This hateful Liang Gaofei will definitely report! Go, go find the less helper, he will also go to the Yunzong selection meeting this time!" ......... The center of the cloud is from the city. Because in a few days, it was the election of the disciples of the ancestors of the ancestors, so the inns everywhere were full of people. The streets were everywhere, but they were young talents who were already fighting the king. Some people The language spoken, even Ning Qi could not understand, came to the registration office, there are a total of ten teams, and now they are all on the corner, each team has at least three or four hundred people. Ning Qi found the team with the fewest of them and lined up. "Hey, are you also coming to the selection meeting?" Not long after, he was later a 20-year-old fat man, eight feet tall, and the waist circumference was estimated to be eight feet. At this time, he still had a greasy roast goose in his hand, and he was eating while he was asking Ningqi. . It looks stupid, but it is a star-studded king, and the age is not much bigger than Ningqi! "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. The system allowed him to reach the Yunzong, Ning Qi wanted to come and think, only to become a foreign disciple this way can go, if you sneak into it, I am afraid that life is not guaranteed. "Haha, me too, uh..." After the fat man''s hand-baked goose was swallowed into the stomach, he shot Ning Qi''s shoulder with a greasy fat hand and smiled. "Come, I know, I am a handsome man from the Kyushu Imperial Dragon." Handsome? Kyushu Imperial Dragon Temple? Ning Qi''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly thought of a cold eyebrow. "My name is Ning Qi, from the White Tiger Empire." Ning Qi smiled. "White Tiger Empire... Oh! I know, I am a bit impressed, but there are hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yuncheng. How come you in the peak of your district?" Duan handsome asked curiously. "Just come over like this." Ning Qidao. "Then your luck is also very good. Even if it is me, there are not many people who walk together and dare not go so far." Duan handsome said with emotion. After a pause, he whispered: "But Ning Xiong, do you know how strict the selection of Yunqis foreign disciples?" "Oh? I want to hear it." Ning Qi looked a little, smiled. "Yun Qizong recruits foreign disciples every year, but the number of their foreign disciples has always remained at a thousand, one is not much, and the other is a lot. You know why?" "why?" "Because every year, Yunqizong will die if it is one or two hundred, more than three or four hundred foreign disciples, or die in the hands of the dragons, or die in various forbidden places, fierce land, or die in disputes. In short, there are What is dangerous is that the disciples will go to the inner disciples first, and the true disciples will only look down on the sentient beings." Duan handsome sneer. "Then next year, Yun Zongzong will be filled with thousands of foreigner disciples. Over the years, my former friends, or enemies, have died after becoming a disciple of Yunqi Zong." "Oh? So, why do so many people rush every year? Now, the number of people who queue up for registration is no less than four or five thousand?" Ning Qi smiled low. "That is because these people are all big families, or in the sects of the sects, but they are not happy, but they are not willing to be limited to this life. Only when they come to try their luck, they can only become a disciple of Yunqi Zong, if they are on the shackles. For more than a decade, if you don''t die, you will have the opportunity to be promoted to an inner disciple. When you get the cultivation resources you will get, you will skyrocket a hundred times! It is not a dream to achieve the Emperor and even the Doosan." Duan handsome sighed, said. "Thank you for telling me so much information." Ning Qi arched the hand. "In fact, I have talked so much about it. I want to tell you that after a few days, the start of the selection of the foreign disciples of Yunzong will be very cruel. They will throw us into the vast forest and divide a region to let us fight. Observed by the elders in the air, only those who have entered their eyes will be taken away and become foreign disciples. If they do not enter the eyes of the law, they will not care for you if they die in front of them. Ning brother, you Its too low to repair, you look at them, at least they are all star-studded kings. If you enter the selection conference, you are afraid of being fierce." Duan handsome shook his head. Chapter 264: Living on the streets? The 264th chapter is on the streets? "So, Ning brother, you should give up." Duan handsome advised. "I still want to give it a try." Ning Qi smiled. "Like this, when you select the conference, you follow me, I can cover you with you." Duan handsome patted the chest, said. "That''s a good relationship, thank you for your brother." Ning Qis face showed a pleasant color. Duan handsome saw it, haha ??smiled: "No problem, a small matter." The registration of the foreign disciples'' selection meeting was very smooth. They only registered their names, age, cultivation, and origin, and did not ask for more. "Ning brother, can you have a place to stay?" After the newspaper was finished, Duan Ying asked Ning Qi. Ning Qi said: "I just arrived at Yunqicheng, I haven''t had time to find a place." "Like this, the small house I rented has two rooms. If I don''t give up, I will stay there for a while. When the candidate draws, the meeting will not go away." Duan handsome and warm invitation. "So, then disturb the brother." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. On the way back, Duans handsome mouth kept talking about it. He talked with Ning Qi about everything about Yunqizong. Ning Qi just listened quietly, from time to time, then he posted his opinion, and then he was handsome. Follow Ning Qis words and talk non-stop. After a short period of contact, Ning Qi found that the handsome man was absolutely awkward. "To Duan Xiong, this time you Shenlong Houfu, will not you come alone to participate in the selection of Yunqi Zong''s foreign disciples?" Ning Qi asked. "More than one person, there are more than a dozen of them, all of which can''t be mixed in Houfu." Duan handsome smiled bitterly. "Oh." Ning Qi did not ask why he was not with the dozens of people, I am afraid that the relationship between them is not good, or do not salt on the wounds of others. Not far away, Duan Ying took Ning Qi to the door of a small yard, but at this time the gate of the yard was open, and there was a voice of someone talking. "A dozen pieces of spirits in one day? This price is more expensive!" "The son, the house in the area has been full recently. If you can''t live, you can go to other places to see it, and you can''t find such a cheap place anymore." "Brother, ten pieces are ten pieces. Anyway, I only live for a few days. When we become a disciple of Yunqi Zong, we will care about this point." "Well, this is also true, okay, we rented it and lived for three days." "okay!" Duan Yingjun heard these conversations, his face became extremely angry, and he rushed in. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, hesitated, and then followed the handsome man and entered the yard. I saw two young people in the yard, and a fifty-six-year-old man who looked like a city. "The old man, you are not kind enough to do this! This yard is obviously rented by me!" Duan handsome and angry said to the old man. "Who are you, this yard is now ours, we have given Lingjing!" Among the two young people, the slightly younger one looked disdainfully handsome. The old man quickly stopped him, then smiled and looked at the handsome, said: "Duan Gongzi, you and the little old man just have a verbal agreement, but in fact, your Lingjing has not given me, and these two sons The offer price is higher than yours, so the little old man rented the yard to them, and asked Duan Gongzi to go to other places to have a look!" Duan handsome face color red: "Now all parts are full, you let me go where to find a house for a while? You are not kind enough to do this! Isn''t it Lingling? Say it is good to give you a little later today, it is hard to be my dragon. People in Houfu can still speak without words?" "Oh, it turned out to be Shenlong Houfu, no wonder so arrogant, we can not be afraid of you." The youthful young mans mouth evoked a hint of sarcasm. After hearing the handsome mans origins, there was no fear at all. The old man smiled and said: "Now the transaction has been completed, Duan Gongzi still please come back." After all, he smiled at the two young people: "Two sons, please feel at ease here, the little old man takes a step." "How! You two are still not rolling! Do you want us to do it?" After the old man left, the two young people looked coldly at the handsome and Ningqi, and the breath of the Samsung Fighting King slowly emanated from the body. Duan handsome face iron blue, this desire to quarrel with the two, Ning Qi took his arm and smiled: "Die brother, since they want to live here, let them live, we look for other places, big clouds From the city, I am afraid that I can''t find a place to live?" "Ha ha ha, I am afraid you really can''t find it, but it''s okay. The cat is a few nights under the corner of the wall. It will be over. Look at your appearance. Also come to the disciples'' selection meeting. Don''t give us I met in the vast forest, otherwise, you have a good look." The other side continued to export ridicule, but this time the handsome has been pulled out of the small courtyard by Ning Qi. Along the way, the look on his face was still indignant. "Ning brother, let you laugh." Half-sounding, he was embarrassed to smile and smile. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. At this time, they happened to pass through an incomprehensible building. The height of the building was at least a hundred feet. There were two guards standing at the gate. The body exudes the atmosphere of the Emperor. The door has three large characters Imperial Pavilion. "Die brother, don''t we live here? It seems that there are still empty houses." Ning Qi glanced at the immortal pavilion, and people did not imagine as much. Duan handsome saw the situation, and quickly whispered: "Ning brother, or forget it, stay here for two nights to have two hundred pieces of Lingjing!" He said that he would take Ning Qi to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw a man, two women and three people stopped their way. "Isn''t this handsome? How come? Come to the store? The price of the Xianren Pavilion is not cheap. The mother who was born to you, can you have enough Lingjing?" Among the three, the head of the sword, the eyebrow star, long and extremely handsome, Ning Qi glanced at his attributes and found that he is also a child of Shenlong Houfu, four-star fighting king, Duan Tianying. The expression of the two girls behind him was a little different when he taunted handsomely. One person showed the color of sympathy. One person was gloating and looking at the handsome man. His eyes glanced at his fat body, and he even showed a disgusted look. Duan handsome looked at the girl who showed sympathy, and the color of love in her eyes flashed past, then smiled and said: "Tian Ying, my friend and I are just passing by, passing by, you have to go in the store, right? We will not bother, first go back to the small hospital that we just rented, and see you at the election meeting in a few days." As he said, he gestured to Ning Qi to go. Chapter 265: Beaten face The second hundred and sixty-five chapters hit the face But Duan Tianying, but he didn''t want to let him go, so he stopped his handsome way and smiled. "Don''t rush, don''t introduce you to this friend?" He said that he looked at Ning Qi and found that Ning Qi was just a sneak peek at the face after the fight. "Ah, this is Ning Qi Ning''s brother, from the White Tiger Empire." Duan handsome is busy. "Duan handsome, you are a child of Shenlong Houfu. Although you are next to your nephew, you should not make friends casually, lest we should be ashamed." I always looked at the handsome woman with a disgusted look and slowly said. "Duan Hualian, what do you say? I am making friends with your approval?" Unexpectedly, the handsome man who has always been unassuming, after the woman ridiculed Ning Qi, turned his face and shouted. "You! Handsome, I just give you a piece of advice, you love to listen!" Duan Hualian''s brows were slightly wrinkled and cold. "Ning brother, let''s go." Duan Ying once again looked at the woman who had never spoken, and she would leave Ningqi to leave. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Die brother, have you forgotten that small courtyard we have already retired?" "Ning brother, you..." Duan handsome face flushed, he could not understand why Ning Qi wants to expose him. "Ha ha ha, there is no place to live. This is not easy to do. Now those cheap places are already full of people. The selection meeting is about to begin. I am afraid that you have to hide in which corner these days. It is." Duan Tianying smiled low. "Duan brother, we just said that we are not going to live in the fairy pavilion? You are getting worse and worse, let''s go, what are you doing?" Ning Qi smiled, then walked toward the immortal cabinet, the guards of the gatekeeper heard their conversation, and there was a strange smile on his face. Duan handsome saw it, stunned, and thought that Ning Qi was venting for him, but he also had seven or eighty pieces of Lingpin, where did he live in Xianren Pavilion? Not to mention Ning Qi, but the origin of the White Tiger Empire, or the peak of fighting, should not have much Lingjing? Its just that if you dont follow up at this time, its obviously going to make Ningqi feel uncomfortable... "Forget it, be shameful and shame!" Biting his teeth, Duan handsome followed Ning Qi into the fairy pavilion. Duan Tianyings face showed a hint of ridicule: Is they still want to live in the fairy pavilion? Its ridiculous, lets go in, lest the handsome man wait for the face of our dragons palace. As he said, he walked into the fairy pavilion with two women, and he followed the handsome man. Ning Qi went straight to the counter. During this time, the handsome man quickly chased him up and whispered: "Ning brother, your kindness is my heart, let''s leave this place." "Don''t worry, you can stand on the side." Ning Qi smiled and comforted him. "Oh?" Duan handsome is a little confused. At this time, Ning Qi has come to the counter and heads to the shopkeeper: "The treasurer, I wonder if there is any room available?" The shopkeeper swept Ningqi, faintly said: "How many?" "Nature is two." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, let me see, the son waits a little." He turned his head and flipped the book, then looked up: "There are two sacred rooms, three hundred times a day, the spirit of the crystal, the son can?" Duan handsome brows tightly locked, even the 200-year-old Huang Jing room of the product is gone, it is even more impossible to live! Duan Tianyings face was mocking and ready to watch the show. "There are only two rooms in the shopkeeper? No other room?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. "Ok." The shopkeeper nodded. Just after everyone thought that Ning Qi was pretending to be a model, Ning Qi took out sixty yellow-ordered best-quality spirits and handed it over. "Then these two." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Duan handsome was shocked, and quickly fixed his eyes to look at the spirit Dan, and then his face showed a surprise color. "The yellow step is the best product to raise the spirit Dan! Hey, one counts ten pieces of the next product, and the sixty pieces are just one day''s house money. Come, come with two sons." After looking at the true and false of Yang Ling, the shopkeeper took it up and shouted at the second child standing not far away. Xiao Er immediately ran over and greeted Chao Ningqi with a handsome smile: "Two sons, please come with me!" "Die brother, don''t lie, let''s go." Ning Qi saw a handsome man in the same place, could not help but laugh. "Oh, oh, yes!" Duan handsome face with a happy smile, and quickly and Ning Qi followed the second to go upstairs, when walking up the stairs, his eyes also specifically glanced at Duan Tianying, I saw his face is extremely blue, this moment, Duan handsome felt The mood is very fast! "Is that kid really born from the White Tiger Empire? How can one performance come out with so many yellow steps to raise the spirit!" Duan Hualian was shocked. Duan Tianyings lips moved and did not speak. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something like it. He quickly went to the counter and said, The treasurer, is there a room? The shopkeeper shook his head: "The son, the fairy seat is already full, please ask the son to find another place!" "How could this be" Duan Tianying lost his soul and returned to the second woman. Now let him go where to find the room? I knew this before, I shouldnt have read a handsome joke, so at the very least, he can still get two rooms! If you let him go to the shop of more than a dozen people, Duan Tianying, who grew up from Xiaojiaosheng, cant accept it completely! "Let''s go, there is no room here, let''s go find somewhere else." Duan Tianying ironed his face. ......... "The son, it is here, the two rooms are connected together, there are special maids to serve, if there is anything, they are told, and I see two people seem to be the first time to come to our fairy pavilion, there is a master here. The law of the squadron has a wonderful effect on cultivation, and the villain retire first." Xiao Er said with respect. "Thank you." Ning Qi was thrown to give him a yellow order to raise the spirit. Xiao Ers eyes lit up, and then he went to Ning Qi for a ceremony, and then rejoiced and retired, and the heart said: This son can be really bright. "I said Ning Xiong, it turns out that you are not a real person. Just say, what is your origin!" Duan Ying finally found the opportunity, some dissatisfied Chao Ningqi said. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Duan brother misunderstood, and is an alchemy teacher, so there is a spirit." "What? Ning Xiong is still an alchemy teacher! Hahaha, great, I will mix with you later." Duan handsome is very happy. At this time, there were two beautiful prostitutes who came over and each of them went to Ningqi and the handsome Yingying, and said: "The slaves have seen the son!" Chapter 266: Dan Wang Court The second hundred and sixty-six chapter Danwang Pavilion Duan handsome face showed a faint blush, and he was in a hurry: "Oh, good, impolite." "Oh, is it a pure boy?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. However, from Duan Tianyings ridiculous words, it can be concluded that Duans position in Shenlong Houfu is probably only better than before. Although it is a star-studded king, in terms of tolerance, it is more expensive than the Qin Tang Empire. Almost, it can be seen how deep the water of the Kyushu Empire is. "The son, let''s enter the house?" The maid smiled at Ningqi. Ning Qi intends to refine some medicinal herbs in these three days. It is always inconvenient for an outsider to be in the room. Seeing a handsome face with red face, he suddenly has a care. "You go to the brothers, he is so fat, at least two people need to wait, I will not." After he said that he did not give the opportunity to refuse, he went straight into the room. Duan Ying suddenly fell in the same place, but wanted to refuse, but saw the maid after Ning Qi refused her, two tears, pitiful appearance, the heart could not bear for a moment, half a push, was pushed into the room by two maids . After entering the room, Ning Qi can feel that the heaven and earth aura is more than twice as high as the outside world. It is no wonder that this place will have three hundred yuan of spirits in one night. If you continue to practice 24 hours a day, you can almost return it. Half! At this time, there were still about a hundred yellow-ordered elites on his body. After the problem of the residence was arranged, he left the Xianren Pavilion to find a place to sell the grass. "Dan Wang Pavilion..." Ning Qi stood at the door of an incomparable shop and looked at the words on the plaque and walked in. There are a lot of guests inside, Ning Qi even saw the rank of Dou Zong who is no less than ten. They followed a large group of young men and women, and several of them were quite seen when they signed up. It seems that they should be certain families. The elders, with the younger generation, came to participate in the selection of the foreign disciples of Yunqizong. He circled the store for a few laps and finally found a free second. He quickly stepped forward and said: "Xingtai, I don''t know if there is a spiritual grass for refining and raising the spirits." This little two is about thirty years old. It is the same as Ningqi. It is the peak of the fighting spirit. This kind of existence is placed in the Qin and Tang empire. They are all first-class masters. City, he is a humble shop second. "The son, what is the spirit of the Dan Wang Pavilion, and the spirit grass that raises the spirit, how many copies do you want?" Xiao Er smiled. "I don''t know the price of this place?" Ning Qi asked. Different regions, prices are also different, he must ask clearly, lest you wait for a joke. "A piece of the next product, if the son wants more, there are a few discounts." Xiao Erdao. A piece of the next product Lingjing! This price is not much higher than the eight thousand and two silver, and Ning Qi is a little scared. "Dongzi, have you considered it? Now there are too many guests. If the son needs time to think about it, will he call other people first?" Xiao Er smiled. The bonus of Yangling Dan is very low, so he can do it in this transaction. He does not want to lose other big orders because of Ning Qi. "Let''s do it, give me a thousand." Ning Qidao. "A thousand copies? Well, I don''t know if the son is paying with Lingjing, or is it a barter? If it is a barter, Dan Wangge will charge a small fee." Xiao Ers eyes are slightly brighter. I didnt think that Ningqi Districts peak is fighting, and one shot is a thousand pieces of Lingpin. He made this transaction, and he can have ten pieces of the next product, although not many, but Not too low, so his attitude immediately took a few points. "It''s a barter, and you can use the yellow-order best to raise the spirit." Ning Qi nodded. "The Yellow Steps are the best products to raise the spirit?" Xiao Ers face was shocked. He couldnt help but look at Ning Qi. This approach was very rude, but Ning Qi did not care. "The son, the yellow-ordered best-selling spirit Dan is not known to your home elders refining, or are you refining?" This time, he has already taken the title. Because, even if it is the Danwang Pavilion, there is only one enshrined elder and the owner will refine the Yellow Steps to raise the spirit! "What is the difference?" Ning Qi looked at him like a smile. Xiao Er was shocked and whispered: "Sorry, take your Lingcao immediately." After all, he turned and hurried away. After a while, he took a lot of Lingcao and returned to Ningqi. Ning Qi handed the nourishing Dan to the past. After taking a glance at Xiao Er, he solemnly said: "It is indeed the Huang Dynasty''s best product to raise the spirit. As for the handling fee, it will not be collected in the next case. Because it is also a little research on Yangling Dan, it can be distinguished from true and false. You don''t need to ask the elders to identify them. I hope that if there is a yellow-level best-selling spirit in the future, you can choose to come to my Danwang Pavilion for sale. In the next Fengs, it is the son of Fengqicheng Fengjia, as long as the son is looking for the next sale. Raise the spirit of Dan, you can offer a 10% discount!" "Let''s say something." Ning Qi took the grass and turned and left. As soon as he returned to the room of Xianren Pavilion, he purchased a low-level training ground for one day and went to alchemy. After leaving Ningqi, Feng Si immediately found Feng Elder of Danwang Pavilion, who is also his uncle, and is an alchemy master. "Uncle, just someone has used a hundred yellow-ordered best to raise the spirit of Dan for a thousand copies of the grass." "Oh? What spirit grass?" "Refining the spirit grass that raises the spirit." "what!" Feng Lizhen''s look suddenly silenced, Shen Sheng said: "Where does this person come from? He will refine the Yellow Steps to raise the spirit of Dan?" "Uncle, this person is just the peak of fighting, not too old. I havent seen him in Yunqicheng before. Its obviously an outsider. It should be for the selection of the Buddhist monks and disciples. I have temptations. I was asked about him, but he didn''t have a positive answer, but I have a feeling that those yellow-level geniuses should be refining." Feng Sis firm voice when he thought of the indifference of Ning Qi. "Go, ask where he lives, I have to go through the eyes myself." Feng Lizhen sighed. "Yes, uncle!" With the power of Feng Jia, it is very simple to find a place where a person can settle in Yunqizong. The next day, Ning Qis address was sent to Feng Lizhens hand. He did not greet the other people in the Danwang Pavilion, but went alone to the immortal pavilion. "Feng elder, I haven''t seen it for many days, and I still have the spirit." The shopkeeper of Xianren Pavilion apparently met with Feng Lizhen and immediately walked out from the counter and greeted him. Feng Lizhen smiled slightly: "You old guy, haven''t you just seen the old man last month? Is this a calculation of the old man?" Chapter 267: Solicit Chapter 267 "Ha ha ha, Feng elder laughed." The shopkeeper laughed, and then the voice turned: "Feng elders are here to find someone?" "Well, you don''t have to call me, I am going to find it myself." Feng Lijun nodded. "This, Mr. Feng, you should know that Xianren Pavilion does not allow guests to have accidents in the cabinet. If there is any hatred, why not wait for him to leave the Xianren Pavilion and then dispose of it?" The shopkeeper whispered. "Do not worry, I am here to visit an old friend. I naturally know the rules of the Xianren Pavilion and will not make you difficult." Feng Lizhen chuckled. "That''s good, come to the guests again, I will say hello, Feng elder please." The treasurer was relieved and smiled. "Ok." Not long after, Feng Lizhen has appeared in the door of Ningqi''s room. He tapped the door slightly. But for a long time, there was no movement. When Feng Lizhen saw it, he sang: "In the lower Dange Pavilion, Feng Lizhen, I don''t know if Xiaoyou can have time to open the door?" Oops... The door opened, but it was not Ningqi, but the side. I saw a handsome man sticking out his head and looking at Feng Lizhen with a puzzled look. "This predecessor, are you looking for Ning Xiong?" "Oh? Are you a friend of this room owner? Do you know that he is in the room now?" Feng Lijun smiled. "I will shout for you." Duan handsome came out enthusiastically, and then knocked a few doors: "Ning brother, someone looking for you, Ning brother, are you in the room? Ning brother?" "It seems that the little friend is not in the room. It is not the time for the old man to come." Feng Lizhen sighed and was about to turn and leave, the door slowly opened. Ning Qi walked out of it and swept Feng Lizhen. After arching his hand, "The seniors are looking for the next?" "Exactly." Looking at Ning Qi, the appearance looks exactly the same as that described by Feng Si. Feng Lizhen knows that he is looking for the right person. He smiles and says: "Xiaoyou, can you enter the house?" "Ning brother, you have an acquaintance in Yunqicheng, and you don''t say it early." Duan handsome was unceremoniously rushed into Ning Qi''s room. When Ning Qi saw it, he had to face it slightly and said: "Predecessors, please come in." Into the room, Feng Lizhen directly opened the door to see the mountain road. "Xiaoyou, I am the enshrined teacher of Danwang Pavilion, Feng Lizhen. Yesterday, Xiaoyou went to Danwangge to buy a thousand spirits of Danling Grass?" "Well, it does have this problem. Is there a problem with the nutrient that I gave?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Where, the quality of Xiaoyou''s spirits is very high. The general alchemy masters are just like this. I wonder if Xiaoyou bought Lingcao for his own refining, or for his family''s elders?" Feng Lijun smiled. "Of course, I have refining myself. Feng predecessor, Ning Xiong is an alchemy teacher!" Duan handsome interjected. "Oh!" Feng Lizhens eyes lit up and said directly: I dont know if Xiaoyou has any interest in coming to my Danwang Pavilion. Rest assured, Dan Wangge will definitely give Xiaoyou the best treatment! Xiaoyou must come to participate in the selection of Yunqizongs foreign disciples. Is it the same? Come to my Danwang Pavilion. The other is not to say that I can personally point to the little friends. Duan handsome is envious. Although he is far away from the Kyushu Imperial Dragon Hall, he has some understanding of the Danwang Pavilion of Yunzong. The owner is not only a Dan Wang, but also a defender. If Ning Qi becomes Dan Wang Ge''s offering to the alchemy teacher, as long as the other side just pointed a few times, it is enough to be used for life! "This, please forgive me." When Ning Qi thought about it, he smiled and arched his hand and refused. After a pause, he continued: "The goal underneath is to become a foreign disciple of Yunqizong, so I can''t accept the good intentions of my predecessors." "Ning brother, what is your brains, and not to mention how difficult it is to become a foreign disciple, even if it is on the top, where is the identity of the alchemy teacher?" Duan handsome is anxious. "This way, Xiaoyou, if you fail at the selection meeting, my Dan Wangge is still open to you, then you will come to me." Feng Lizhen thought about it and smiled. "So, I would like to thank Feng''s predecessors for their love." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After Feng Lijun slammed the side and asked about the origins and masters of Ning Qi, he got up and left. As soon as he left, Duanjun sighed: "Ning brother, you should promise on the spot, at least Dan Wangge has a fight to teach you personally. Compared to going to Yunqizong to make a phoenix, I would rather be a chicken. If Fengs predecessor invited me. I am climbing and going to climb the Danwang Pavilion. Unfortunately, I will not be alchemy... "Duan brother, if you think about it, you are not right. If you enter the cloud, you will have the opportunity to become an inner disciple, then a true disciple, and then an elder. Later, you can''t be able to mix a master. The future is better than the king. The court is going to be a lot of times, can you count it with such a simple calculation?" Ning Qi smiled. "but" Duan Yingming knew that Ning Qi was talking about it, but he couldn''t find a rebuttal. He had to take the opportunity to go to Danwang Pavilion for Ningqi, and assured Ningqi: "Ning brother, rest assured, this selection meeting How do I say that I have to keep your life, if I have failed, you can go to the Danwang Pavilion and have a photo for me. I really don''t want to go back to Shenlong Houfu." "Duan brother, if you believe me, you will never be slumber when you return to Shenlong Houfu." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Although Duan Yingjun thinks that he said this sentence with the peak of fighting spirit, it is a bit strange, but the heart is faintly a little believe. ......... After three days. Ning Qi walked out from the Xianren Pavilion with Duan Yingjun. As a result, he bumped into the brothers who grabbed the two handsome swords of the Tianjian Houfu. "Cough." Duan handsome coughed up loudly. The two looked at the sound and looked a little. Duan handsome surprised: "Ah, it turned out to be two, I don''t know if the yard can live comfortably, hey, I live in this fairy pavilion, the bed is always a bit hard, sleepy back pain, but count it, it is still worth three hundred The next product, Lingjing, for one night, if I choose, I would rather have ten small yards with the next night." The two were dumbfounded. "They actually live in the fairy pavilion?" I thought that when I was ridiculed that I was going to sleep in the corner, I couldnt help but feel a little hot. "Hey! No matter where you live, if you want to be a disciple of Yunqi Zongzi, we still have to see the real chapter at the selection meeting. I hope that by then, you can still be as leisurely as you are now." The younger man, who was slightly older, sneered and pulled his brother away. "The dead duck is hard." Duan handsome looked at his back with disdain and snorted. "Let''s go, if you miss the selection meeting late, it won''t be beautiful." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 268: Selection conference Chapter 268 Selection Conference The cloud rises from the city. City House. Numerous young talents gathered here, and Ning Qi looked at it. It is estimated that there are thousands of fighting kings, and fighting spirit like him is rare. On the top of a high platform in the center of the city''s main government, there are ten different ages of fighters. Among them, younger ones look like they are thirty or forty years old. Older looks like they are seven or eighty years old. Ningqi knows them. The age of the people is not only as simple as it is on the surface. These ten people are all deacons who are the governors of Yun Zongzong. Duan Yingjun said that Yun Zongzong elders are divided into three levels, the lowest level deacon elders, Douzong can serve, the higher level is ''Tsing Yi Elders'', specializing in internal affairs, is also the backbone of Yunqizong, almost All major departments are run by the elders of Tsing Yi. They wear the unique green stalker ''Qing Lian Bao Yi'' in the unique position of Yunqi Zong, so they are known as the elders of Tsing Yi. After that, it is the most advanced ''master of the lanterns''. There are four lamps in the cloud. Each lamp represents the most important forbidden place in Yunzong. The lamp is the key to the forbidden land. The elders who are in charge of the ''lights'' are Respected as the elders of the palm lamp, at the same time, it is also the real first-class master on the land of Dong Xuan, fighting holy! At this time, in front of the ten deacon elders, standing in the city of Yunqicheng, Yun Jinghong, a peak of fighting, is only a half step away from Dou Zun. Therefore, the ten deacon elders, when looking at him, have a trace of respect in their eyes. After all, in addition to being the city owner of Yunqicheng, Yun Jinghong is also one of the three strongest deacons of Yunqizong! As soon as he breaks through, he will be promoted to the Tsing Yi Elder! Yun Jinghong swept the crowd and slowly said: "This cloud has to recruit 379 foreign disciples. Since the number of people participating in the selection meeting is 30% more than in previous years, the time for the selection meeting is hereby. Ten days after the delay, for a total of forty days. During these forty days, you must not leave the area I have divided. If you leave without permission, you will fail directly. Otherwise, there are no other rules, life and death, if you do not want to participate, There is still a chance to leave now." No one chooses to leave. After all, I can come here. The purpose of both big and small is the same. I must become a disciple of Yunqi. Only in this way can we be considered to have a foothold in the land of Dong Xuan. "In this case, you will go with the elders." Yun Jinghongs voice just fell, and disappeared into the field. At this time, I saw that the ten deacon elders each thrown a thing in the sky, and the thing rose in the wind. In a short time, ten huge warships appeared in the sky. "The "Green Wolf No. 1" battleship of the Guardian Pavilion! Each ship is equivalent to the existence of a class of class! If you are against the enemy on the battleship, you can deal with two to three battles at the same time! The next product is Lingjing! Its not the Yunqizong, even the deacon elders have a Qingwo No.1! Duan handsome face showed envy. In Shenlong Houfu, there are only a few elders, or the one who was born to be Tianjiao, who owns the battleship of the Court. At this time, the battleship was hundreds of meters away from the ground. Ning Qi saw the people around him fly up one by one, while some of the fighting spirits were anxious. They did not expect that the first level of the selection of the conference, this is actually the case? "Ning brother, you take me, I will take you up." Duan handsome. "No need." Ning Qi smiled and jumped straight into the sky. The boots of the blast on his feet were not for watching. Flying at short distances, it is hard to beat him. "Ning brother also has this kind of means, although the mother, although born in the White Tiger Empire, is much stronger than the nephew of my god, Houhou." Duan handsome enviously looked at Ning Qi, and then quickly flew up, because his body is too strong, the speed of flight is clearly different from other fighting kings. On the battleship, Ning Qi looked down and saw that there were more than thirty fighting spirits, and looked up at them with helplessness. "Look, you can directly eliminate more than 30 people, but they are also dead. They have to face the mighty monsters, but they must also be guarded against being used as shields, baits, and cannon fodder." Duan handsome glanced at them, and some gloating. Suddenly he remembered that Ning Qi was also the peak of the fighting spirit, fearing that Ning Qi misunderstood, and quickly added: "Of course, I will not take the Ning brother as cannon fodder, rest assured." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The group of deacons did not look at the people who could not go to the battleship, and directly drove the warships toward the vast forest. After a little half a day. Ning Qi saw a series of mountains and forests in front of him. I saw ten warships flying to different positions and standing in the void. "I am waiting here." The elders on the battleship spoke coldly and flew over the forest. From time to time, they shot a piece of things. Because of the speed, Ningqi could not see what they had ejected. "The elders are in the formation, circle area." Duan handsome. His voice just fell, and in the vast forest below, there appeared a gold line. These gold lines continued to extend, eventually linking together, and circled a huge area, estimated to have thousands of square kilometers. . "Go on." The elders returned to the battleship and sighed. Then everyone left the battleship and landed in the area below. As soon as he landed, Duanjun took Ning Qi and said: "Come on, there are too many people here, you are just a peak, and you are too conspicuous." Sure enough, Ning Qi can feel a lot of sight on himself, but they have scruples, no one chooses to shoot, but each team is a small team to leave. After I couldn''t see other people, Duan handsome stopped panting and was sweating. "Die brother, you should lose a little fat." Ning Qi said with emotion. "No way, in addition to being in the middle of my life, another hobby is to eat. Ning brother, you can pay attention to what kind of monsters can be around. Let''s play one to feed the stomach first, so that we can support the next forty. day." Duan handsome patted the belly and smiled. "..." Ning Qi. In the next four or five days, the vast forests seemed to be very calm. Ning Qi and Duan Yingjun did not meet other people. Instead, they met several monsters and were beaten by the handsome men. Over the top of the head, ten warships are flying around, and Ningqi feels that they will occasionally stay on top of their heads for a few moments. It seems that these deacon elders have been watching the selection of the conference. "Die brother, are we hiding like this?" Ning Qi looked at the handsome section of the barbecue and asked. Duan handsome said awkwardly: "Otherwise, we have to hide when time is coming, and then look for opportunities to shoot. Whenever we have to play a few good-looking battles, we may be selected as outside disciples." But his ideas are beautiful, but the reality is cruel. "Shashasha..." Chapter 269: Team Chapter 269 Team "someone is coming!" Duan Shuai quickly put the meat into his mouth and stood up alertly. When he saw the coming, he was obviously relieved. A total of three people, one man and two women, are not others, they are the same as the paragraph of the handsome Duan Tianying. "It''s you." Duan Tianying brows slightly. "Eagle, its so good." Duan handsome laughed. Ning Qi found that his eyes were from time to time aimed at the woman who had never spoken. Duan Tianying sneered aloud, but wanted to leave, but suddenly after seeing Ning Qi, he changed his mind and said faintly: "Look at you as a godlong dragon, this time will follow us." "Really?" Duan handsome is happy. "Eagle, with them, isn''t it tiring?" Duan cold eyebrows dissatisfied. "No problem, people are more powerful." Duan Tianying smiled. "It is estimated that I will be treated as cannon fodder..." Ning Qi can not guess the idea of ??Duan Tianying, just seeing Duan Shuai seems to want to stay with them, they will not stop. "Come and come, Feifei, this is the flame black chicken meat I just baked. It tastes delicious and tastes it. Duan handsome and warmly greeted the three people to sit down, then took the courage to take off a piece of exo Jiao Nen''s barbecue to the goddess in his heart, and smiled. Duan Feifei nodded and picked it up and said, "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Duan handsome is very happy. Duan Tianying glanced at him coldly, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "I still want to eat swan meat, and I don''t scatter my urine to look in the mirror." He secretly ridiculed his heart. "This, what do you think about the next?" Seeing that the atmosphere seemed to be a bit stiff, Duan handsome quickly found a topic. "Now there is the most opportunity to become a foreign disciple in the vast forest. They are the ten peak fighters. They come from all major gates and families. Although they are not as good as us, they get more cultivation resources from a young age. Now they are using them. Ten people headed, each with hundreds of fighting kings, entrenched in the vast forests, and even said that as long as they follow them, they can all be promoted to the outside disciples! Funny, arrogant." Duan Tianying sneered, said. "So, are we not having a chance?" Duan handsome muttered to himself. "Oh, the selection of foreign disciples is not only to see the cultivation and fighting power, but the deacons also look at their brains. If they play a good-looking battle, they will enter the eyes of the elders of the deacons. At that time, they can be promoted to foreign disciples. Duan cold eyebrows disdain for a handsome look, smirked. "Oh, then if we remove one of the ten people, then we will be promoted steadily?" Ning Qi smiled. "correct!" Duan handsome shot the thigh: "So, the elders will definitely look at us." But Duan Tianying three people seem to look like a fool, looking at the two. "Although I have always been very self-satisfied, I have never thought of it. You are a peak of the White Tiger Empire, but you want to challenge the King of Fighters? Hehehe..." Duan Tianying smiled and shook his head. "Our goal is to find other people who are similar to us, set up a trap, lead them into the shackles, and then go all out. If a performance removes about 100 people, our grasp of promotion will be 70%." Duan cold eyebrows. "Oh, what is the plan for that cold eyebrow?" Duan handsome squinted. "Humph." Duan Lianmei glanced at him and then looked away and ignored his meaning. Duan handsome smiled. During this time, Feifei spoke. "There are many monsters in the vast forest, and there are also several dangerous places. If we can find one of them first, we will lay down the network and let the license test." "Well, Feifei said that it makes sense. So, I remember there is a place called ''Dragon Valley''. There is a sixth-order white bone dragon. I heard that the whole dragon valley is filled with suffocation. When we go out, we Bringing the ''poisonous Dan'' in Houfuli, you can ignore the suffocating gas and use this to create a vision unearthed from the treasures, leading the bone dragons to fight, and we can take advantage of the fishermen." Duan Tianying said. "It''s really feasible, let''s go now, so as not to be taken advantage of by others." Duan Lianmei stood up and stood up. ......... Duan Tianying had a map that he had already prepared in his hand. He found the location of the demon dragon valley on it, and carefully went to the demon dragon valley along the way. After walking for more than a day, Ning Qi found that the trees nearby were withered, the grass on the ground was not born, and the air was filled with a cold chill. At this time, Duan Tianying stopped and threw a remedy into his mouth. Duan handsome smiled and said: "Tian Ying, I am in a hurry to come out, forget to bring poisonous Dan, I wonder if you have two extras, I will buy it with the price of 3 pieces of Lingjing?" "Sorry, the poison dharma we brought is just right, there is no extra." Duan Tianying refused. Duan Feifei flashed a sympathetic color in his eyes, although he wanted to help the handsome, but he was powerless. "Die brother, I have just a few poisonous Dans here." Ning Qi smiled and threw a handsome medicinal medicine to Duan. He took a look, it really turned out to be a poisonous Dan, and the quality is not low, and he liked it when he was overjoyed. He said: "Ning brother, it is an alchemy teacher!" Duan Tianying saw the poisonous Dan that Ningqi had thrown out. The grade was even higher than that he took. It was very surprising. After hearing the handsome man saying that Ning Qi was an alchemy teacher, this was suddenly realized. "It turns out that you are an alchemy teacher, no wonder you can come up with so many nutrients." The appearance of Duan Liaomei has changed, and the look of Ning Qi is somewhat complicated. "In this case, the two of you are on the road ahead, and the three of us are off, so as not to be attacked." Duan Tianying said. "Let''s explore the road?" Duan handsome brow wrinkled. "Die brother, let''s go, explore the road, not to die." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Well, then don''t go too far ahead, just follow me." Duan handsome nodded and walked straight ahead. But just after going out, it was not long before I met two guys on the head. Coincidentally, the two men knew each other. "It''s you!" On the handsome face of Duan, there was a sudden smile of gloating. The comers are not others. It is the brothers of Tianjian Houfu, but compared with the previous mania, they are now extremely embarrassed, and the whole body is wounded. "It turned out to be the Ximen brothers of Tianjian Houfu. You are the one who met this, how this looks like this." Duan Tianying came forward and smiled mockingly. Ximen respected Ximen with a look of glory, and immediately stopped his vigilance. As a younger brother, Ximenhe, his face was pale and weak, and there was a wound on his belly that kept bleeding. Ximen respected him and directed him to Duan Tianying. "We were ambushed in the Dragon Valley. We saw that everyone is from the Kyushu Empire and helped us." Chapter 270: Five poison gods The twenty-seventh chapter of the five poisons teach the Son of God "When I grabbed my yard before, why didn''t I think about this? I also said that we should give us a good look at the selection meeting. The result is this? Well, the body is red, green, colorful, like a flower, it is pretty good. "" Duan handsome laughed. Ximens face was cold and said: In this case, you let it go, let us go. Duan Tianying smiled and said: "You said that you were just ambushed in the Dragon Valley? What happened?" "Brother, don''t talk to them more, hurry to find a place where no one is going to heal." Ximens weak road. "If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Duan Tianying sneered. Ximen bites his teeth. If there is no injury, the two brothers are not afraid of Duan Tianying, even if they can''t escape. But now it is different. Ximen Hes injury has already caused him to lose his ability to move. Dont say that he is playing, even if he is escaping, he cant escape. "The five sons of the poison" did not know what method was used to control the white bone dragon of the demon dragon valley, creating a vision of the birth of the alien treasure, and the people who were smashing into the demon dragon valley, we are the bones. The dragon''s tail was swept away, and it was seriously injured. Seeing your appearance, is it going in that direction? If you say it again, I will let you avoid it. Can you let it go now?" Ximen respects the channel. "There was a step ahead." Duan handsome looked disappointed. "Five poisons teach the Son of God? But what about flowers? Duan Tianyings face changed slightly and was shocked. "Well, it is him." Simon nodded. Duan Tianying and Duan Liao''s face changed a little ugly. The five poisons are themselves first-class sects. The teacher spends the night rain is a fighting, the flower is innocent, and because the five poisons believe in the gods, he is called the god, and he gets the night rain from an early age. Carefully taught, young, but twenty-two years old, it is already the peak of the king. And it has a flaw, one of the top ten deacons of the deacon, so when the selection meeting has not yet begun, everyone knows that the flower innocent is sure to be promoted to a foreign disciple. The most important thing is that the five poisons are listed as one of the magic schools by the Kyushu Empire. Therefore, if the two sides meet, they must be endless. "go!" Duan Tianying turned and left. There are flowers innocent to sit in the town of Dragon Valley, they do not mean anything. But at this time, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, covering the sun, and everyone looked up and subconsciously, and instantly stood still. I saw the sky, there is a dragon with a length of ten feet, it is waving its wings, standing in the void, cold eyes looking at them coldly. This dragon is not the same as the general dragon. It has no flesh and blood, only bones. At its skull, there is a faint black light flashing. "Bone Dragon!" Duan Tianying lost his voice. Except for Ning Qi, everyones face is full of fear. On the back of the white bone dragon, there is a very handsome face. The young man who looks like a girl is standing steadily. He has his head down and his eyes hidden under the bangs. He looks at Duan Tianying and others. In addition, Ning Qi found that there were more than a dozen fighting kings around him, surrounded by them. "Tianjian Houfu, Shenlong Houfu, Hehehe, the hatred between my five poisons and you, today should be considered." The flowers are innocent and sneer. "Slow! The Son of God, now is the selection meeting of the disciples of the ancestors of Yunqi. You and I should all leave our prejudice. We are willing to return to you." Duan Tianying decisively squatted on the ground and looked up. "Return to me? I am the magician in the eyes of everyone in the Kyushu Empire." The flowers are faintly smiling. "How about that, since we came to participate in the selection conference, we naturally did not regard ourselves as the people of the Kyushu Empire." Duan Tianying said. "Well, accepting you can also spread the prestige of my five poisons, that''s okay." The flowers were innocent and contemplative, and the face showed a fascinating smile. "Thank you God!" Duan Tianying breathed a sigh of relief and immediately swept a section of cold eyebrows and others, saying: "I haven''t seen the Son of God!" Duan Lianmei''s decisive half-squatting on the ground, Duan Feifei hesitated a moment, but also fell down, as Ximen respected Ximen He, long ago. Only the handsome man was left. When he spent his innocent eyes on him, his legs were soft, others were half-squatting, and he was kneeling on his knees... "Hey, the peak of fighting spirit? You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have the habit of receiving waste. Since you have now returned to me, kill this one by the way." The flower is innocent and looks at Ning Qis mocking laughter. "What! To kill Ning brother?" Duan handsome face changed greatly, and a slightly pale look at the side of Ning Qi. Duan Tianying stood up and walked directly to Ningqi. At this time, in a higher place, the three warships slowly stayed here. The three deacon elders stood together and looked at the situation below. "Huaxi Day, you can be a nephew, even the white bone dragon can control, is it the "devil spirit" of the five poisons?" "The tiger, the demon spirit has long been lost for thousands of years, you forgot this?" "Sima Lin, the loss is not disappearing, this common sense does not need me to teach you? Huaxi Day is here, ask him not right?" The appearance of Huaxi Day is somewhat similar to that of flowers, and it belongs to the type of Junmei, but he is older. And the tiger, as the name suggests, is black and strong, and lives like a tiger demon reincarnation. Sima Lin is skinny, his eyes are deep, his nose is like an eagle hook, and from the face, he is not a good person. Huaxi Day faintly swept the two, and said: "It is indeed a demon spirit." "what!" Sima Lin was shocked: "The demon spirit that has been lost for thousands of years has reappeared." "I just said it, and only the demon spirit can make this stupid dragon so smart, but this is overdrafting its vitality. It won''t take long, it will die, only hope that there is no other time during this time. The high-ranking dragons pass by, otherwise they will see that the dragons are enslaved by our human race. Under the anger, these people can''t live." The tiger sneered. "This time, your nephew will be able to advance to a foreign disciple. Huaxi Day, you remember to put a few tables and ask our old friends to have a drink. Hey, I havent had a drink for a long time, and Im really dead. The tigers continued to laugh. "Let''s say something." Huaxi Day laughed and continued to pay attention to the movement below. Ning Qi looked at Duan Tianying who was coming toward him. He did not move. In the eyes of everyone, it seemed to be scared. Duan handsome face looks very tangled, after a few interest, he suddenly stood up from the ground, a flash appeared in the middle of Ning Qi and Duan Tianying. "Eagle, you give me a face." Duan handsome smiled bitterly. "Let it go, not that I don''t give you face, but that God does not leave waste." Duan Tianying smiled. Chapter 271: Repeat ten times Chapter 271 repeats ten times "Ning brother is not a waste! He is an alchemy teacher, and the elders of Lianyung Wang of the Dan Wangge personally come to recruit him!" Duan handsome loud. "Oh? Dan Wange wants to recruit him?" Duan Tianying has a slight glimpse. Duan Lianmei and others were also shocked. Although they knew from the handsome mouth that Ning Qi was an alchemy teacher, they thought it was just an ordinary master of alchemy, but even the Dan Wang Pavilion came out to recruit, I am afraid that Ning Qi''s alchemy is not as simple as they thought. On the battleship, the faces of Huaxi Day also showed their interest. The innocent face of the flower changed slightly, and suddenly there was a bit of interest in Ningqi. Under the control of the white bone dragon, it fell steadily on the ground. The huge dragon body gave a kind of pressure like the pressure of Mount Tai, and the flower was innocent. On its tail, it slowly walked down and came to Ningqi. "Is it true? Dan Wange will recruit you?" The flowers are innocent and laugh. Ning Qi glanced at his attributes, and his mouth twitched with a smile: "Well." "This kid has always maintained a kind of indifferent attitude from beginning to end, as if he is not afraid of your nephew. This kind of temperament, the general fighting king can not match, it seems that he has a little card in his hand." On the battleship, the tiger smirked. "If his alchemy is even seen in the Dange Pavilion, it is indeed a kind of card, but if it is an ordinary alchemist, we are not lacking in the cloud." Huaxi Day sneered. "If you say no, you don''t need it. I have a few alchemists under my hand, or I will give it to me." Sima Lin smiled. "The number of foreign disciples is very valuable. Can we be promoted? We must decide with ten people together. Even if I and Wu Hu agreed, others may not necessarily see the last peak." Huaxi Risheng laughed. Below, after receiving the affirmative answer from Ningqi, Huanwu nodded and said: "Show your alchemy, if it is not waste, I will take you to promote the foreign disciple." Duan handsome face showed ecstasy color: "Thank God!" Then he immediately seized Ning Qi''s arm and said: "Ning brother, let your gods look at your alchemy. You are not going to refine the Yellow Steps to raise your spirits!" Huang Jie is the best product to raise the spirit? No wonder Dan Wange wants to recruit him! This time, not only Duan Tianying and others were shocked, and there was a strange color on the face of Huaxi. This young age, the alchemy of the alchemy is so deep? You must know that even if it is the Yunzong, the alchemy master who can refine the yellow-order genius is not more than the number of hands. Some of these alchemy masters are still Tsing Yi elders, and their status is higher than them! "Don''t those medicinal herbs, he is refining!" Duan Tianying thought that Huang Xianyang Ling Dan, who had paid out the bill in Xianrenge Ningqi, had a more shocked face. Duan Lianmei couldn''t think of it, Ning Qi, who had been despising himself, actually had this ability, and there was a hint of regret in his eyes. And Duan Feifei, looking at Ning Qi with a look of interest. "Oh? You will refine the Yellow Steps to raise the spirit of Dan? If you don''t lie to me, I promise you to be promoted to a disciple!" The flowers are full of surprises and laughter. "Guaranteed promotion to foreign disciples?" Everyone knows that with the innocent strength and identity background, there is indeed such a qualification to say this sentence, even those who are intimately begging for food with the innocent, are looking at Ning Qi. Ning Qis face showed a faint smile, looking at the innocent flower, sincerely said: I am an alchemy teacher, but I am not a monkey, what is the display of alchemy, etc., the flower son still does not have to mention, as for the flower The son said that I want to guarantee that I will be promoted to a foreign disciple? Oh, this is not to worry about you." When the words came out, the scene suddenly became silent, silent, and only a trace of the cold killing, from the expressionless flowers innocent. "Is he crazy!" Duan Tianying stared at Ningqi dumbly. Was he not afraid of spending innocent flowers and shooting him directly? Duan Lianmeis face was shocked and looked at each other. They all saw a trace of doubt and shock from the others eyes. "Ning, Ning brother, you just been joking with the Son of God? Recognize a mistake." Duan handsome smiled and pushed Yin Ning''s arm. On the battleship, after the Wuhuan refused to spend innocently in Ningqis exit, the eyes flashed: This is a weird, hahaha, I didnt expect a peak, but its so deep, Huaxi Day, Sima Lin, do you want it? Come and make a bet, I bet he will be a foreign disciple of Yunzong." Sima Lin brows and wrinkles, no words. Huaxi Day immediately took out a book from his body and opened it to find the information left by Ning Qis registration. He sneered and looked at Ning Qis eyes full of ridicule. He said: Im afraid, look at it. Looking away, this is just a countryman from the White Tiger Empire. Do you really think that his district is a peak of fighting, can you beat me outside, and the white bone dragon that is controlled by the demon?" "White Tiger Empire... Hahaha... Huaxi Day, you only see the surface, but you don''t see the connotation! The emperor of the White Tiger Empire is just a star-studded statue. If you don''t talk about it, you know that he has a blind man. What is the origin?" The tiger screamed. Huaxis brows were slightly wrinkled and looked at the tiger: What is the origin? "She is the daughter of the three elders of Fangjia. Although in the Fangsheng Palace, on the surface these elders of the family have no real power, but the Fangjia is a party, after all, even the house that we have to look up, maybe this kid. What is the relationship with Fangjia? Maybe?" The tiger smirked. Fangjia? Huaxis eyes flashed a trace of horror, and then he snorted: What about that, this is just your guess. "Look, don''t you know?" Sima Lin, who has not spoken, slowly began to speak. "I, spend the innocent, the five sons of poison, teach you another chance, repeat what you just said." The flowers are in front of the two steps, standing in front of Ning Qi, said coldly. At this moment, the distance between him and Ningqi is only as far as three or four fists. "I repeat it ten times." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Then he immediately repeated the previous words ten times. It was really ten times, and the words were not bad. "Insane crazy..." Ximeng looked at Ning Qi in horror. Until now, he knew how terrible a madman was, and he could not fear the protagonist who was ten times more powerful than his own. "Ha ha ha! You are the first one. If you dare to play with me, don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily. I will use five poisonous Dafa to make you a poisonous person." The flower was innocent and laughed. It was shot directly to Ningqi. The black vindictiveness came out in an instant, and it condensed into a palm print with black light in front of him. He probably only used one percent of the repairs, and as he said, he did not intend to make Ning Qi die so easily. Chapter 272: Look at my Dragon Slayer The second hundred and twenty-two chapters look at my Dragon Sword "Look at my Dragon Sword!" Ning Qilian had no need to use the 18th palm of the dragon. He directly slashed the knife and slashed it. He only heard a dragon screaming, and the temperature around it suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. The people shivered twice involuntarily. "Ice Dragon Howler!" An ancient ice dragon struggled out of the knives, with a chilly atmosphere, and rushed to the flowers. "What is this martial arts?" "No! Its that the bucket is weird!" "They can summon the dragons, so strong!" Everyone was shocked to look at this scene. Even the white bone dragon controlled by the mind, after smelling the breath of the ancient ice dragon, moved a little irritated and uneasy. At this time, there was a fascinating color in the innocent eyes, and an offensive at the peak of the spirit made him have an extremely dangerous premonition! He immediately screamed and repaired it. "Five poison Dafa! Body protection!" A black gas permeated through every pore of his body, surrounded by him, and looked like a black cocoon. He gave up the attack and chose defense. At this critical juncture, he made the right choice. At this time, the ice dragon roar has been hit on the innocent body, the flower is innocent and the whole person is being blown out, smashing countless big trees, and after hitting a certain distance on the ground, it is only wandering from the ground slowly. stand up. In front of him, there is a deep gully that proves how terrible the attack he has just been. "Its just a blow, it hurts me seriously? I vomit..." There was still a trace of shock in the eyes of the flower, and the throat was sweet, and a bite of blood spit out, and there was some black minced meat in the blood. "This, what is going on here, how could he be so strong! No, he is clearly the peak of fighting!" Duan Tianying was shocked. "Not even the Son of God is his opponent, it is terrible!" Duan Lianmei looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of fear. "It turns out that he is so strong, no wonder he always looks so light from beginning to end..." Duan Feifei muttered to himself. "Ning, Ning brother, have you won?" Duan handsome looked at Ning Qi with disbelief, and looked at his chest again. Even the spine was quite straight, and some of the hunched flowers were innocent. He was sure that he had no eyes! Ning Qi is indeed winning! "God, you are fine!" The flowers of the innocent hand looked at Ning Qi with vigilance, and retreated to the side of the flower, and asked with concern. "Nothing, a little hurt." The flower was innocent and waved, then went to Ningqi. When he appeared again in front of Ningqi, the corner of his mouth had a smile: "I looked down on you, so I lost, but..." As soon as he turned his head, his face showed a bit of chilling chill: "The next time, you will not be so lucky. I hope that you can successfully promote the rise to the cloud, and I am waiting for you!" After all, he jumped up and landed on the back of the white-bone dragon. The white-bone dragon wings fluttered and flew into the air. The group of fighting kings who are innocent under the flowers, also receded like a tide. Not long after, only a few people in Ningqi were left on the field. "Ning, Ning brother, before my brothers had no eyes, grabbed your yard, don''t mind Ha." Ximen Jingchao Ningqi laughed and said. "Now I know it is wrong. I have to go early." Duan handsome white gave him a look, and then hurriedly asked Ning Qi: "You just had what kind of knife, even directly to the flower innocent to become a serious injury, or he will not choose to retreat!" "in fact" Ning Qis mouth suddenly sneered a sneer, and violently turned back and smashed out, only to see the flower innocent riding a white bone dragon is swooping toward him. Everyone was shocked by this change, and then reacted, and the heart secretly felt that it was the **** of the five poisons, and they were shameless to this point. The peak of the fighting king faced the peak fighting spirit, but also used a sneak attack! "go to hell!" There is a hint of smirk on the face of the flowerless face. The white bone dragon is quite powerful with the one-star fighting king, and there is no pain in nature. Under such a close distance, he does not believe that there is any trick afterwards! boom! Ning Qi was swept away by the tail of the white bone dragon, and the wolverine rolled several times on the ground. This blow hit him more than 10,000 points of health. However, the white-bone dragon is not unharmed. Its large tail is cut off by Ning Qi''s Dragon Slayer. At this moment, it is gradually becoming weathered into sand. "Ha ha ha!" The flower innocent stood on the back of the white bone dragon and smiled proudly. The other side is just a peak of fighting, and the bone-bone dragon has just slammed it, and it is impossible to survive. "It''s still dead..." Duan Tianying''s mouth evoked a hint of ridicule, and then walked quickly to the front of the flower innocently: "The gods are mighty, this wild boy from the country is not the opponent of the Son of God!" "The Son of God is mighty!" Duan Lianmei also congratulated him. The fighting kings who had already left before, all returned to their original place, half a pilgrimage in front of the innocent flower. At this time, Simon looked at him and took Ximen He Murans kneel down. In his heart, he hoped more. Ning Qi wins, after all, the flower is innocent is the son of the five poisons. Although he and Ximenhe are only children who are not valued by the Tianjian Houfu, if they are known by the family they follow the flowers, they are afraid to even go home. Nothing. On the battleship, Huaxi Day laughed and taunted and looked at the tiger: "How about, the kid is a little capable, but his brain is not good. If such a person enters the sect, he will not live for a long time." The tiger''s face is not very good-looking, and he laughed: "I still have a sly look, even I didn''t expect him to kill a carbine." "Its a pity that he wasted his alchemy ability. However, his bucket is quite weird. Waiting for us to take it back?" Sima Lin chuckled. "We must not intervene in the selection of the conference. This is a ruling." The tiger is cold. "In any case, we are three of us here. Others are not there. You don''t say, I don''t say, how can the Tsing Yi elders know?" Sima Lin frowned. "joke!" Huaxi Day mocked Sima Lin: "You hacked the old thief, thinking that my nephew didn''t notice it?" Sure enough, after the flowers were innocently laughed a few times, I was looking forward to going to Ningqi. "Just his knife, 90% of the power is on the knife, such power, it is probably a heavenly bucket, hey, have it, I will become an inner disciple within half a year, when it is true It is not impossible!" "Ning brother is so dead..." Duan handsome face showed sadness, although he met Ning Qi only a few days, but he regarded Ning Qi as a good friend. After all, Ning Qi was the first person who could listen to his broken thoughts so patiently. When I read this, he looked at the eyes of the flowerless face, full of resentment. "Ning brother, if I become a Douzong in the future... Well, I will become a fight, I will help you revenge!" Chapter 273: Small purple war bone The second hundred and seventy-three chapters of the small purple war bones When the flowers were innocent and there were still three or four feet away from Ningqi, they suddenly stopped and showed a stunned color on their faces. They only saw Ningqi slowly stand up and patted the dust on his body. The flower is innocent and laughs: "The flower is innocent, you are really sinister and poisonous." "How can you not die?" The brows of the flowers were slightly wrinkled. The next moment, under his control, the white bone dragon flew over to Ningqi, and his men also surrounded Ningqi and broke his retreat. "Ning brother is not dead!" Duan handsome ecstasy look at Ning Qi. "How could it be that he was clearly hit by the Bone Dragon, even if it was us, it would be seriously injured if it was not dead, and his peak in the district seemed to be nothing!" Duan Tianying was shocked. "It is very likely that he has a bodyguard on his body." Duan cold eyebrows whisper. It seems that there is no other better explanation than her explanation. On the battleship. "Is this child not dead?" The tiger was first surprised. Then he beamed his eyebrows and swept the flower brook day. The other person was as surprised as he was. It seems that things are getting more and more interesting. "White bone dragon?" Ning Qi smiled low, a purple light flashed, Xiao Zi instantly appeared in Ning Qi, Shen Jun''s body, the body flashing purple power, so that everyone was shocked. "This is... purple electric bird?" "It''s just the breath, it''s far more than five steps..." "The sixth-order purple electric bird, how much nutty Dan did this son feed to it?" "Little purple, this white bone dragon will be handed over to you." Ning Qi smiled. The little purple wings fluttered and flew directly toward the white bone dragon. Above the battleship, Huaxi Day is extremely ugly. Wuhu smiled and said: "This kid is a bit interesting. It turns out that there is a sixth-order demon pet. Now the white bone dragon can''t hurt him. If he uses the knife method again, Huaxi Day, your nephew may be dangerous." "interesting." Sima Lins face showed a hint of dry smile. "Five poisonous Dafa - haze palm!" The flower innocent reaction is extremely fast. When Xiao Zi and the white bone dragon fight, he knows that he can''t use the bone dragon to suppress Ning Qi, so he has to use his own stunts, the middle class martial arts yin palm, seeking A shot hit Ning Qi. When the law came out, the wind swelled. The wind, with a rotten taste, gently licking the faces of everyone, even standing in the other direction, handsome, they couldnt help but hold their noses. Its obvious that Ning Qi, who is the target, is now suffering one. What kind of stench? "The poisonous palm of the hand, if Ning Qi is in the middle of the yin palm, it is not a **** water!" Duan handsome is a little nervous. "Dragons 18 palms!" Hey, a dragon dragonfly, five silver dragons with the breath of the sun to the just breath, instantly smashed the stench, and went straight to the flower. "Good yang, what is this technique?" "What is the origin of this child? Although it has not yet reached the realm of the king of war, the martial arts level that can be worn is not low!" Duan Tianying looked at the handsome, said. Duan Yingjuns attention is now on Ning Qis innocence, so he did not answer Duan Tianyings question, which made his face change slightly, and his heart was a bit uncomfortable. boom! A peak fighting spirit, a peak fighting king, after the two palms collided together, but they have retired a dozen steps. "How is it possible that he has even tied with the Son of God?" "A terrible trick!" "You, what is the origin of the school." The flower looked at Ning Qi innocently and coldly, and finally brought a hint of dignity in his eyes. The hands he placed behind his back were shaking with a slight imperceptible magnitude. "If you want to fight, how come nonsense, still thinking about sneak attacking me? Hahaha!" Ning Qi laughed and greeted him directly, but he took the initiative to attack! The two sides fought together here. During the period, Ning Qi was hit by a few palms. When everyone thought that Ning Qi was going to die, he found that he was still alive and well, as if the palms were not hitting him. At this time, in the air. Because of the control of the demon spirit, the white-bone dragon lost most of its wisdom, leaving only a little instinct, so it was suppressed by Xiao Zi crazy. The bones on his body are no longer two-thirds. It looks very miserable. The fireworks in the skull have faded a few points. "twitter!" Xiao Zi grasped an opportunity. The steel''s generally hard and sharp claws directly hooked the bones on the spine of the white bone dragon, and took it to a small peak not far from the lightning speed. boom-- The white-bone dragon was directly hit into the mountain by this giant force, and several bones fell to the ground and weathered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After doing all this, Xiao Zi was proud to fly back, and his mind was connected with Ning Qi, so the sharp eyes directly looked at the group of fighting kings nearby. "It, it is watching us!" "Run?" "You are crazy, how did you confess to the Son of God? If it is a foreign disciple, he would not dare to kill us brazenly, but if it fails, it will definitely let the five poisonous gods Killing us, when do you want to give your family a mad sect?" "What the **** is going on!" "Up! We worked together to solve this purple electric bird!" The fighting kings looked at each other and made up their minds. They rushed toward the purple electric bird. For a time, countless martial arts emerged. Various martial arts and fighting devices went directly to Xiao Zi. "Purple electric bird! I will help you!" When Duan handsome saw a fighting king walking in front of himself, hesitated a moment and took out his own bucket. One of the upper and lower ends was sharp with a ''double-headed mace'', and a stick knocked the king. Halo on the ground, he never imagined, Duan handsome this fat pig dare to touch him. After a successful move, he spontaneously shouted at Xiao Zi and joined the battle group. After a few interest, the flowers were innocent and the dozens of men were all smashed, wounded and dead. "Damn!" The flowers innocently noticed this, and the face flashed a bit of anxious color. Ning Qis guy clearly showed him a few sullen palms, but he had nothing at all. Instead, he was hit in the middle, and he rushed into the blood. The internal injury that has just been cut out by Ning Qi, the meridians in the innocent body of flowers, has been somewhat stagnation. "Can''t delay any more." The purple electric bird''s gaze stayed on his body, such as the back of the thorn, biting his teeth, and the invisible color in the innocent eyes. After a match with Ning Qi, he took a bomb from his arms. Something, squatting on the ground, suddenly, a stinking black smoke rises. Ning Qi quickly grabbed his nose and stepped back. Duan Ying and others even quit more than a dozen feet. And those fighting kings who were seriously injured by Xiao Zi and Duan Duan, but because they had no time to escape, after being swept by the black fog, they all had a blistering abscess. "Oh, man!" The black fog dissipated, but the innocent figure was not seen. Chapter 274: Bronze draw ticket Chapter 274 Bronze Lucky Draw "The flower runs without a flaw?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, this kind of running method is a bit like scorpion surgery, but it is much stronger than the scorpion he had seen before. He didnt even leave a trace of it. He didnt know which one he ran. direction. "The Son of God ran..." Those injured fighting kings have a confused face. They did not expect that the flowers innocent would have given up on them so simply, and they slipped away alone! "Ning brother, do you really win now? Will the innocent flower come back again?" Duan handsome looked around and looked at Ning Qi with a vigilant look. "He should not dare to come." Ning Qi smiled, Xiao Zi got together, and the relatives smashed on Ning Qi. "What about the bone dragon?" Ning Qi asked. Xiao Zi waved her wings and pointed her finger at the distant mountain. Then she opened her mouth and looked forward to screaming. "Glutton." Ning Qi smiled and grabbed a handful of yellow-ordered high-end products to raise the spirit Dan, directly into the mouth of Xiao Zi, and the small purple neck was raised, and all swallowed. Everyone saw it and took a breath. It is no wonder that his purple electric bird is a sixth-order. According to this feeding method, it is not impossible to promote the seventh-order in the future! A yellow-ordered best product raises the spirit of Dan, which is equivalent to ten pieces of the next product, and this one has a hundred talents. That is a thousand pieces of the next product. Duan Ying finally knows why Ning Qi is so generous. "Duan brother, you are waiting for me here, I will come when I go." After all, Ning Qi jumped to Xiao Zi, and flew in the direction of the white bone dragon fainting. Duan Tianying looked at Ning Qi''s back and whispered coldly to the paragraph: "Let''s go!" "Ok!" Duan cold eyebrows nodded. Duan Tianying was obviously afraid of Ning Qis account after the fall, so when Ning Qi left, he immediately fled, and Duan Feifei hesitated, and turned away and followed Duan Tianying. Duan handsome saw his mouth, his mouth opened, and he never dared to say the words of retention. At this time, the innocent hand climbed up from the ground one by one, and quickly escaping from each other. The handsome man did not stop, but the other side was injured, but the dead camel was bigger than Ma, if he besieged him together, he Can''t eat too. On the battleship. Huaxis face rose with a sigh of anger, and immediately disappeared, sneer, saying: There are two brushes in this son. The tiger screamed: "Huaxi Day, he is more than two brushes. This kind of qualification is similar to the inner disciple of Yunqizong. It is almost the same. I want this kid." "Jokes, he is only martial arts, fighting, demon pets, these three are external forces, if he is really qualified, how can it be the peak of fighting? Even if you and I are at his age, repair the most The difference is also a star warlord? Nowadays it is only a deacon elder, I do not agree with his promotion to a foreign disciple." Huaxi Day sneered. "You are watching him fight, you are fleeing, the communion is privately enemies? What is the external force? Doesn''t the flower use the demon spirit to control the white bone dragon? Unfortunately, it is not the opponent of the other party''s pet, you talk, the demon spirit Who is refining? I am afraid that it is your sister, spend the night rain." The tiger cub smiled. "you!" Huaxi Day was furious. "Two, don''t make a noise, then observe and observe for a while, after all, when there will be Tsing Yi elders to go to school, this is not a play." Sima Lins overcast smile. After a pause, he continued: "Well, we have stayed here for a long time. This selection meeting, thousands of people, scattered." After that, he drove his own battleship and left the place. Huaxi Day and Wu Hu looked at each other and gave a sneer, each leaving in two different directions. ......... Ning Qi jumped into the cave and saw the white bone dragon shrink into a group. The skeleton of the body was falling apart. The fireworks in his brain were also faintly clear. He glanced at the attributes of the other side. "White bone dragon, sixth-order inferior monster, health worth 260,000." Only now there are only seven or eight thousand points of life, and it is still gradually declining. Ning Qi concluded that its injury was not only played by Xiao Zi, but also suffered other injuries. Going to the front of the white bone dragon, Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the dragon fire suddenly appeared in his hand, as if he felt the terrible smell of the dragon fire. The body of the white bone dragon moved, and it seems to be waking up. Ning Qi has already flicked a little, and the dragon fire has caught the white bone dragon, and the fire is overwhelming. It has skyrocketed hundreds of times and the bone dragon The child was swallowed up in the sea of ??fire, and after a few breaths, it became a pile of ashes. "This power is not right." Ning Qi was shocked. He didn''t even think that the dragon fire was so terrible, but then he thought about it. The swallow dragon fire itself was born in the dragon''s bones. If it is a dragon''s nemesis, then there is only a bone of the alien dragon. It is estimated that the head to the foot is completely suppressed by the dragon''s fire. Fire is the nemesis in its nemesis, so it will have such powerful power. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the white-bone dragon, because the damage caused by the host is less than 10%, the experience value is reduced by 20 times, and the experience value is 80,000 points." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a gambling package! Please host it within 24 hours." Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 1,000 dragons! For the reduction of experience, Ning Qi is not too concerned. The most important thing he lacks is experience. Now the storage has reached 6 million. After breaking through the fighting king, even if a star needs a million experience points, he can even rise to the sixth level! The accident won the harvest of 1000 dragons and dragons, it is still good, this is to thank the flowers, the direct delivery, the service is too thoughtful. "Open the gambling package." A turntable appeared in front of Ningqi, and there were seven options on it. When Ningqi saw the last option, his eyes shook brightly. "The Dragon Mall Lottery Ticket (Bronze)!" "Good things!" Ning Qi has already learned about the functions of the lottery vouchers of all major levels through the system. Bronze-level lottery vouchers will randomly select a small class in the Dragon Mall to draw a lottery during the draw. This subcategory cannot be underestimated. For example. For example, the big class of medicinal herbs is divided into five kinds, the yellow order, the sacred order, the ground level, the heavenly order, and the **** level. In each of the major categories, the various effects and effects of the medicinal herbs are divided into one by one. In the small class, if Ning Qi draws the small class of the Huang Dynasty Shangpin Dan medicine (improvement repair), then he will have the opportunity to obtain any of the same medicines in the small class, ignoring the dragon and dragon coins. And the selection of this small class is random! This is very important. It may be able to extract a small class from the big class of God''s medicinal drugs. Perhaps it is to extract a small class from the big class of Huangjie medicinal herbs. This is not sure, everything is good. Bronze-level lottery tickets, the chances of getting good things are very low, low, and horrible, but it is low, it is also a rare opportunity! "Begin to bet!" Ning Qi expects the order. Chapter 275: Bronze summons Chapter 275 bronze caller The wheel slowly turned. In addition to the bronze lottery ticket and a thank you for participating, the other five options are also good, and it must be the best thing for others, but it is a bit of a taste for Ningqi, he still prefers to get the lottery. Although the chances of this lottery roll being drawn to junk items are a bit high. The pointer turned at a rapid speed. After a few moments, the speed of the pointer gradually slowed down and eventually stayed on an option. Ning Qi sighed. Congratulations to the host for the Bronze Calling Voucher. Yes, not a lottery ticket, but a summons ticket! "Is my good fortune going away from me?" Ning Qi thought about it while looking at the introduction of the bronze caller. His face was unhappy, and gradually revealed a hint of joy. "Bronze summons coupons, the Dragon Dragon Mall sells for 5,000 dragons and coins, and can randomly summon a master from a small class to help the host fight!" The bronze lottery ticket is a small class in all major categories, and this summons ticket is a random summoning of a master directly from the small class. Although the value is not comparable to the former, there are many unstable factors, if it is dangerous. It may be of great use, and it sells for 5,000 dragons and dragons in the Dragon Mall. Ningqi feels that he still earns. Put away the summoning voucher, Ning Qi sat with Xiao Zi and returned to Duan handsome. "They are gone?" "Yeah, don''t run and wait for you to settle accounts." Duan handsome nodded. Then he immediately smiled and said: "Ning brother, I did not expect your strength to be so strong, I still intend to cover you, the result is that you cover me, what should we do next? Go directly to other people to beat them all And then we can be promoted to a foreign disciple!" "No hurry, there are still more people now. When the time is coming, we will eliminate most of the people. We will do it again." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh! Right, that''s it!" Duan handsome instantly understood the meaning of Ning Qi. Mu Xiu will be destroyed in the forest wind, Ning Qi this is going to happen in the end, it is unprepared! ......... "There is only less than ten days left. Are they still not moving?" In the air, above the battleship, Sima Lin stood with the black tiger, frowning and looking down at Ning Qi and Duan handsome. At this time, the two were sipping on the barbecue and eating it was not good. "Well, I have been eating all the time. Even if I meet someone, I can avoid it. I cant avoid it. Ive been defeated by his kings king from one star to Samsung. There are a total of seventeen people. Wuhu Road. "Just like this, Huaxi Day just said that he had a few bad words, and other people would not agree to let him be promoted to a foreign disciple." Sima Lin chuckled, said. "Huaxi Day? Hey, his nephew has been very strong recently. Many of my optimistic guys have been seriously injured and eliminated." The tiger sneered. Although the elders of the deacons can not participate in the selection meeting, but some people with excellent qualifications are also good, but they are eliminated one by one. This is a loss for Zongmen, but no flowers. Oh, it''s good. Every year, Yunqizong will let the foreign disciples compare one more time, pick the most outstanding first person, and be promoted to the inner disciple. It is undoubtedly the best for him to spend his time at this time and to eliminate his competitors. "He is supposed to teach him this way, but we have no evidence, and the elders of Tsing Yi will not pay attention to it." Sima Lindao. "Wait a minute, I believe this will not be so easily mixed into the last day." Wu Hu looked deeply at Ning Qi. ............ As time went on, the handsome man who had always been wide and fat was unable to bear it. He looked anxiously: "Ning brother, we will not shoot at this time, it is estimated that we will be eliminated." Ning Qi smiled, and the fire blaze suddenly ignited a layer of flame, directly burning some of the leaves and dust on his body, and the whole person was refreshed a lot. "Let''s go, look at your urgency. This time, Yunzong will receive more than 300 foreign disciples, 10:1 ratio, rest assured." At the center of the area where the deacons are divided, there is a valley called ''Linglong Valley''. This valley is connected with a ring and beautiful scenery. The most important thing is that there is no water source, and there are no monsters around, even if there are Was cleaned up, and at the beginning, the seven peaks of the king chose to establish their own camp here. But now, there are only three left, one of which is the flower in the hands of Ningqi, and the rest are killed or severely wounded and eliminated. Despite this, the three forces combined, there are now more than 700 people, not counting the lone rangers outside, there are more than half of them, so as time approaches, almost every day there will be a battle, die A group, knock out a group! "Stuart brother, flowers are coming!" A four-star fighter panicked to one of the camps and shouted at a young man sitting in the middle. The young man was about twenty-three or four years old, but his body exudes the breath of the peak of the fighting king. He is the eldest son of the first family of the Nanban, the first son of the Nanzhao, Situ Yi! Because of his temper and goodness, he is full of enthusiasm, so among the three major forces of Linglong Valley, the people who follow him are the most, with a total of 380 people. Together with the dozens of seven-star and eight-star fighting kings he brought from the family, they are very strong and can only be supported in the days when they spend their innocent and crazy attacks! Situ Yi stood up fiercely and looked ahead. I saw flowers and innocent people with four or fifty people, slowly coming, although the number is very small, but everyone''s blood smell is extremely strong. All of them have experienced an elite **** battle. On the contrary, the people of Situ Yi are worse than them. Many people look at the innocent eyes and are full of fear. In the momentum, more than 300. Instead, people are smothered by forty or fifty people! "Flower innocent, what are you doing!" Situ Yi is cold and cold. He handed over several hands with the flowers, and the first time, they were equally divided. At that time, there were some injuries left by Ningqi in the innocent flower. The second time, he is no longer an innocent opponent. If it is not the desperate cover of the people below, Situ Yi has already been eliminated! No way, although Situs family is the largest family in Nanbans land, it is weaker than the foundation of the five poisonous gods. The strongest ancestor in the family is nothing but the fighting martial arts. High, can reach the level of the next product, and the flower is innocent, from childhood, is taught by the fighting, there are some gaps between the two, it is extremely normal. "Situ Yi, give you a chance, join me and go to the Miaoli people''s nest, I will not kill you!" The flowers are sneer and sneer. Chapter 276: Poisoning Chapter 276, poisoning "Join?" Situ Yi''s face was dull and his brows were slightly wrinkled. The people below saw flowers and came to China today, not for a war, but instead sought to join forces, and their hearts were relieved. "Why, don''t you agree?" The flower looked at Situ Yi with a look of ignorance. "Big Brother, if you join him, it is also a good choice." Situ Yi is a sneak peek at an eight-star fighting king. He is the younger brother of Situ Yi, and the only one of the dozen masters who came from home, second only to Situ Yi, Situ Ren. Situ Yi heard the words, a long sigh of relief, ready to promise down, another seven-star fighting king whispered: "Big brother, second brother, spend innocent people this means sinister and sinister, if you join hands behind the back Hey, we are a knife, how is it good? I heard that his goal is not only the outside disciple of Yunqizong, but the inner disciple, even the true disciple, according to the rules of Yunqizong once a year. Big Brother, you are his strong competitor. From his actions during this time, this person is undoubtedly preparing for the promotion of the inner disciples!" "What! We are still struggling for the outside disciples, but he is preparing for the inner disciples! The third brother, will you think more?" Situ Ren was a little surprised. "I believe in the third brother." Situ Yi faintly said. Situ Mingdeng has always been the smartest person in their generation, and has the style of a military division, so Situ Yi is extremely trusting! "What do you mean, don''t promise, don''t promise me to do it, my knife hasn''t been drinking blood for a few days! It''s thirsty!" Behind the innocent flower, a gloomy young man snorted and smacked his tongue with his tongue. He didnt care that the blade opened a hole in his tongue, so he dragged a long blood mark, a lot of fighting. Wang saw this scene, some chills, such a madman, how could they be opponents! This person is also a well-known guy among the fighting kings. His name is Li Dongshui. He was a wolf from a young age. He was later seen by the elders of the five poison gods. In the income door, he gradually learned a little humanity, but until he became Today''s nine-star fighting king, he is still a wolf-squeezing human nature, acting very vicious, slightly discord, it is pulling the knife, one hand white bone knife method is extremely fierce, few people can resist! "Shut up, how can you speak here?" Situ Ren shouted. "Ha ha ha, I remember you, you call Situ Ren! Come! Let''s play one game, life and death no matter!" Li Dongshui laughed and took a step forward. Everyone looks awkward and makes a prepared posture. They are afraid that they will suddenly shoot when they are innocent. "Eagle, let''s go first?" In the corner of Situ Yis team, Duans cold eyebrows whispered. After Duan Tianyings departure on the same day, he was mixed into Situ Yis team and prepared to hold a thigh. As a result, he did not expect it to be a few days. They always thought that Ning Qis flowers were eliminated and reappeared. The trend has rectified the power of Linglong Valley. At this time, they did not dare to show up. First, they did not want to have a relationship with the flowers. After all, the other partys reputation was not good. Secondly, they were afraid of spending money on them. After all, they hurt him. Duan Tianying together. "No hurry, look at the situation, if they lose both, we have a chance to advance!" Duan Tianying whispered. In the sky, at this time, the top ten deacons gathered together, standing on their respective warships and watching the situation below. "Huaxi Day, you are a foreigner, this is too stern, and several people who can completely promote their foreigner disciples have been abolished by him!" "Yeah, although we have been neutral in the Yunzong, but such a vicious person, if it is accepted, I am afraid that the reputation of the Zongmen is not very good." "Ha ha ha!" Huaxi Day laughed, and swept the elders coldly and said: "The rest is not so good? You have forgotten, I am also from the five poison gods! In our cloud There has never been such a saying. As for the means to be stern, what is wrong? Shouldnt people climb up? Do you not want to be a Tsing Yi elder? Joke! "you!" "That said that, but..." "Nothing, according to the rules, it is handled impartially." An elder faint road. Everyone heard the words and did not speak. This person is the deacon of the elders, the top ten existence, a good chance to promote the Tsing Yi elders, six-star Douzong, many times stronger than them, can be said that nine people join hands, not his opponent, so he opened Even Huaxi Day did not speak. "Hey, its so lively!" Seeing that the two sides are about to start a big war, suddenly, a scornful voice came, only a young man, with hundreds of people slowly coming to the flower and innocent with Situ Yi. "Miaoli people!" The flowers have no sneer at the corners of the mouth. "Flower innocent, I heard that you want to work with Situ brother to deal with me?" Miaoli people laughed. "What about it?" The flowers are laughing without a smile. "You are the **** of the five poison gods, how dare to do it, but... Situ brother..." Miao Li people smiled and looked at Situ Yi: "You should not cooperate with this sly villain? He is likely Behind you, why dont we join forces and deal with him? As soon as this was said, the atmosphere became more and more dignified. "Join with you?" Situ Yis mouth evoked a smile. Thats possible. The flower has no change in momentum, and I laughed and said: "Situ Yi, give your face a shameless face. Even if you are with Miaoli people, it is my opponent? It is too much to see yourself!" "The Son of God, kill them! This group of ants are not qualified to become a foreign disciple of Yunqizong!" Li Dongshui laughed wildly. "Hurricane! We have nearly seven hundred people, and you are only a few people!" Situ Ren shouted. I don''t know why, he just looked at Li Dongshui very dissatisfied. Perhaps he has heard of some of the deaf people''s record of Li Dongshui. For example, killing thousands of people in a small town, although there is no definite evidence, the murderer in the rumor is pointing to Li Dongshui, and the reason for his murder. It was just a child from that town, spit at him. "Is it arrogant? Just try it and you will know." The flowers are innocent and laugh. Suddenly, a star-studded king standing in the foot of Situ Yi, fell down, spit foam at the corner of his mouth, and he would be unconscious. "He is poisoned!" Situ Ming looked at it before he boarded it, and looked like a dignified road. Then one after another, the fighting king fell down and the symptoms were exactly the same as the first one. When Situ Yi saw it, he sighed with sorrow and sorrow: "You dare to poison! So the means of doing the next three, and also showing it out, it is despicable and shameless!" Chapter 277: Mysterious rain The second hundred and seventy-seven chapter mysterious rain "No matter what means, can you win, not on the line? Why care about these? My drunken breeze is colorless and tasteless. After hundreds of kinds of spiritual grasses, one drop will cost ten pieces of spirits. Today, I will Its all over you, this money, I will get it back from you. The flowers are innocent and laugh. Even the Miaoli peoples men began to fall to the ground. Now, the people who can stand in the field are all fighting kings above Samsung. All of a sudden, the number of the two sides is drawn to a very similar level. After all, participate in the selection meeting. Most of the people are under the battle of Samsung! "Eagle, I, I am weak..." Duan Lianmei is a two-star fighting king, so he is also poisoned, and there is a white bubble in his mouth. Duan Tianying and Duan Feifei are both four-star fighters, and they are fine for the time being. "Fast, take this poisonous Dan." Duan Tianying quickly put a remedy in her mouth, but there was no use at all. Duan Bianmei gradually entered a dizzy state. On the battleship, in addition to Huaxi Day, the other nine deacon elders changed slightly. "Huaxi Day, is your nephew going to the net? This is going on, we can only receive dozens of people at this selection meeting!" The tiger is cold. "Anxious, there are many idle people outside Linglong Valley. Adding it, more than 300 people are more than enough." Huaxi Day sneered. "Shen Tu elder, how do you say this?" Sima Lin looked at the six-star battle. Shen Tu Yuanba said faintly: "In any case, we can''t interfere in the selection conference. The statute does not say that we can''t use poison, so let him go." As he said, he glanced at Huaxi Day, and everyone could clearly see the dissatisfaction in his eyes. However, Huaxi Day pretended to be invisible. With a slight smile, he focused his attention on the flowerless body. "It turned out to be drunk and breeze. No wonder I didn''t even notice it. You are really willing!" Situ Yi sneered. Can poison so many people, I am afraid that the flowers are useless and drunk, the value should reach thousands of pieces of the next product Lingjing! "Look, how shameful this guy is." Miaoli people bite their teeth and cut their teeth. "Even so, I am also taking advantage of this side, spending no money, you really have to do this, we are promoted to outside disciples, can''t we?" Situ Yi cold channel. "Hehehe, you think too much, I don''t allow anyone to compete with me for the number of inner disciples. If you promised to deal with Miaoli people with me today, I might be happy, let you go, but unfortunately, you stand by yourself. Wrong team, this is no stranger to others... Li Dongshui!" "in!" "Up, kill me with them!" The flower is innocent and laughs. Seeing that there will be a big battle between the two sides, suddenly, the sky is raining... "this is" The flowers are innocent and frown, looking up, but seeing the sun shining high in the sky, even the white clouds are not there, where is the rain? He couldn''t help but reach out and take a drop, put it in his mouth, and suddenly a flash of surprise in his eyes. "Drug the breeze of the antidote? How is it possible! Who is it, give me out!" The flowers are innocent and angry, and they look around and look for the guys who are doing their hands and feet. Situ Yi and Miaoli also found that the rain was not right. When a poisoned star warrior woke up after unconsciously swallowing a few drops of rain, the two immediately knew that the rain could detoxify. "Fast! Let the poisoned person open his mouth, this is antidote! Hahaha!" The Miaoli people laughed. "Antidote? Help me open my cold eyebrows." Duan Tianying quickly said. Duan Feifei quickly stepped forward, not only opened the mouth of the cold eyebrows, but also picked up some rainwater and poured it in. After a few moments, the cold eyebrows woke up and looked blank. One by one, the fighting kings stood up. They were not awkward except for their physical weakness. After looking at the body, they stared at the flowers with anger and anger. If the eyes can kill, the flowers are not. I am afraid that I have been killed for thousands of times. "Where is it small, I still don''t let Laozi get out." The flowers are innocent to see their own means are easily disintegrated, the anger in the heart is overwhelming, and the fists are clenched. At this moment, he is very eager to kill! "Son of God, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are still in style, hahaha." Ning Qi smiled and walked out with Duan Qiong. Hey! Hundreds of eyes are betting on two people at the same time. The handsome man was nervous and narrowed his neck, and the walking posture almost became the same foot. If it wasnt for Ning Qi, he had an inexplicable sense of security. I am afraid that my legs are now soft. "Is this rain under him? What martial arts? Why is there an antidote to drunken breeze?" Situ Yi frowned and looked at Ning Qi. When he discovered that Ning Qi was only the peak of fighting, the suspicion in his eyes was even stronger. "Who is this person?" "It seems to be an innocent acquaintance, but he is a peak fighting spirit, even dare to face me so calmly, I wonder if it is too big, or stupid?" "If he is an innocent person, killing it together is to spend the **** thing innocent, and almost killed Laozi!" "It''s them!" Duan Tianying showed a stunned color in his eyes. "Does it mean that this rain was made by Ning Gongzi?" Duan Feifei wondered. "Impossible. If the Doosan has the martial arts to call for the rain, I still believe in a few points. How can there be such a means in a peak fighting spirit? And he was born in the White Tiger Empire. How could he have the antidote to drunken breeze? This is the five poisonous gods. Teach the treasure of the town!" Duan Tianying is ruined. "Yes and no, wait and see." Duan Feifei Road. Above the battleship. "It''s him!" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the tiger. "You just saw, what is the use of this rain?" Sima Lin frowned. "can not tell." "I didn''t see it either." "Who is this son?" Shen Tu Yuanbas eyes lit up. "Shen Tu elder, when you talk about this, you can have a story, and its related to the innocent flower..." The tiger laughed and said that Ning Qis defeat of the innocent thing was repeated. . "What, if I am not mistaken, is he the peak fighting spirit? The winning game is innocent? This is not just a simple leap, but a step, a big step!" Some people are shocked. "I have seen this thing with my own eyes. I don''t believe in Huaxi Day." Sima Lin smiled, and at the same time looked at Ning Qi''s eyes very hot. Shen Tuyuan Pai glanced at the expression of Huaxi Day, and knew that the Tiger Tiger said yes, his face showed a very interested look, looking at Ning Qi. "you again!" The flower''s innocent face looked ugly, and there was a bit of pain in the chest. "Yes, it is me." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 278: He is really strong Chapter 278, he is really strong "Look, Huaxi Day really knows him!" "Wait, it seems a bit wrong, you don''t notice it, Huaxi Day''s expression is not right!" "Hey, it''s really a little bit!" "Sister, it is him!" Among the Miaoli people''s ranks, several women were shocked to look at Ning Qi. They were the one who had a relationship with Ningqi at the gate of Yunqichengcheng. The woman who spoke also ridiculed Ningqi as a demon, even wearing clothes and pants. "Well, it is him, it seems that he is not as simple as the surface." A purple woman is faint. "Son of God, is this person the one you said before?" Li Dongshuis face showed a sly smile, and after looking at Ning Qis eyes, he asked Huaxixi Day. Huaxi Day nodded slowly. The next moment, Li Dongshui has already whistling away to Ningqi: "Let''s come, let me see where you are going to be a peak!" His knife was full of vindictiveness, and brought a fierce gust of wind to the neck of Ning Qi. A nine-star fighting king, a peak fighting spirit. Everyone seems to have seen Ning Qi''s end. That is the separation of the corpse. Huaxi was too late to stop, his face changed slightly, but then his mouth hangs a hint of evil laughter, Li Dongshui took the lead to test the temptation. He has always been worried about the battle with Ning Qi, he wants to look around, where is Ning Qiqiang, where is it! "This is indeed a problem!" Situ Yi brows slightly. Although I was willing to help, but Li Dongshui had too many moves and was far away from them, so Situ Yi had no time to take the shot. Hundreds of fighting kings present in the field raised a trace of doubt in their hearts. Why does Li Dongshui go all out to attack a peak? This kind of existence, can be solved by a single star king? Li Dongshui did this, not to kill the chicken with a knife. Above the battleship. Many deacon elders felt that Ning Qi was dead. "Wu Hu, it will not be your eyes before? Now that Li Dongshui is less than a foot away from this, he has not yet shot, it seems to be scared." "Afraid?" Wuhu smiled slightly: "Look at it." "The Son of God will be defeated in this kind of waste? Hahaha, today, as long as I kill him, I can prove that I am stronger than the Son of God!" Li Dongshui''s eyes are full of wolf-like light, and the corner of his mouth evokes a smug smile. "go to hell!" At this time, his knife is less than a foot away from Ning Qi''s neck. Ning Qi can feel the sharpness of the blade. Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi would die. Ning Qi got out of the knife. The speed is hard to capture. "Five Tigers Broken Knife!" "Ice Dragon Howler!" Roar! The terrible breath was released from the Dragon Sword, and the snowballs of the shank radiated a faint white fluorescence. At the same time, the people felt that the temperature around them had dropped a lot, and suddenly a bitter chill was raised. Li Dongshuis eyes flashed a trace of horror. He noticed that his movements were limited by this chill. The extremely smooth knife was stuck in the middle of the road. Then, a huge, terrible, claw-shaped ice dragon, with the cold chill of the forest, appeared in front of himself. "What is this knife method!" Li Dongshuis heart has raised an unpredictable hunch, but he still has great confidence in himself. Even if he cant kill Ningqi, the most is the tie between the two sides. The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. boom-- Li Dongshui screamed and flew out, and the pottery under the ground in his hand was directly turned into pieces, which were then frozen into ice and dropped to the ground. Li Dongshui himself is even more embarrassed. His hair, his eyebrows and his lips are white frosts, and he falls heavily on the innocent feet of flowers. "puff!" A blood spurted out, and the white frost on Li Dongshuis face was instantly reddened by blood. His eyes slowly opened and he smiled with a sigh of relief: God, he is really strong... When he finished, he passed out. In this scene, everyone watching was stunned. What happened in the end, a nine-star fighting king, was actually defeated by a peak fighting spirit? Can it be said that this child hides the cultivation, and his real cultivation is the same as the flowerless innocent, is the peak fighting king? Most people only believe in this explanation. They simply don''t believe that Ningqi is fighting more! After all, in their years of years, a common sense has already been formed. The more the level of fighting can be, the more the two or three levels, the most. The tenth grade, they dont say anything, even if they listen, they have never heard of it! ! Only those fighting kings who came from the Kyushu empire or have a lot of knowledge have heard that the three dragons, the top nine families, the thirty-six top sects, and the Kyushu empire, which are similar to them, have this kind of Terrible genius. "Good, strong..." The purple woman, stunned and whispered, her sisters, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of fear. Such a strong master, they even ridiculed each other? Above the battleship. In addition to the tigers, the rest of the deacons, their faces are full of horror, suddenly, a deacon elder said: "I have accepted this!" The rest of the people heard the words and immediately reacted. "You? Why?" "Other people, I don''t want one, I only need this one!" "That doesn''t work either. I also took a fancy to him. I have to cultivate it. The inner disciples are the ones that are nailed." "I said you, you have a first come and come, I have already seen him, and I have been observing it in secret." The tiger turned his eyes. "Don''t I?" Sima Lin smiled. "You, don''t make a noise, there is no disciple under my knees. He, I have accepted it." Shen Tu Yuanba faint road. Everyone closed their mouths in an instant, and some of them were unwilling, but they did have a big gap with Shentu Yuanba. He spoke up and they couldnt help. "Shen Tu elder, you see, I was observing him a few days before the selection of the conference. Is it not appropriate for you to do this?" Wuhu bravely laughed and said. "One hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing." Shen Tuyuans tone is still dull. The price opened was surprising. This is equivalent to 10,000 pieces of the next product, and the income of their ordinary deacon elders is not limited! "This, okay." Wu Hu sighed and nodded. Although he lost the opportunity to accept Ning Qi, he got 10,000 pieces of Lingpin, which is a consolation prize. "Shen Tu elder, then me..." Sima Lin smiled. "Its also a hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing." Shen Tuyuan overbearing. "Its not the elder of Shen Tu, I admire it." Sima Lin smiled happily. As for Huaxi Day, she stared at Ning Qi with no expression, and her eyes flashed a glimpse of the unseen worry. Chapter 279: Have you served? The second hundred and seventy-ninth chapter, have you served? "Li Dong water lost?" Situ Ren was staring at Ning Qi, and until now, he could not believe that Li Dongshui was better than him. He even lost directly to a peak. This shows that even if he shot, it would not be Ning Qi''s opponent. "Big brother, second brother, he is very strong." Situ Mingden''s look is dignified. Li Dongshuis fiasco did not make him feel happy. Instead, he had a kind of worry. If the other party is stronger than the innocent, I am afraid that they will not be promoted to the outside disciples. Even if the promotion is successful, the price is extremely painful. ! "Hey, Situ Yi, who is he, do you know?" The Miaoli people walked to Situ Yi, and the scornful color on his face was put away, and he asked awkwardly. "do not know." Situ Yi shook his head. "I, I seem to know him..." A Samsung Warrior''s face is pale and open. He has just been poisoned and his body is still slightly uncomfortable. "Oh?" Situ Yi and others looked at the fighting king in an instant. "Do you recognize him? What is the origin?" "That, I know the fat man around him..." The Samsung Fighting King laughed and said: "He is the nephew of the Kyushu Imperial Dragon." "Shenlong Houfu..." Situ Yi looked at Ningqi with a dignified look: "If he is a dragon in Houlong, he must be one of the strongest geniuses! Only these geniuses, why can''t they get the training of the Kyushu Empire, but instead come to Yunqizong The foreigner disciples select the conference? With his qualifications, wherever he goes, there will be a lot of sects to collect him!" "I am also very curious, but I will know it later. I have a bit of grudge between him and the innocent, we are still watching the show." The Miaoli people smiled a little, and they gloated over the flowers. "You, very good!" The flower looked at Ning Qi innocently and coldly, and he had never had the anger of today. "God, let''s go together! Kill him!" His men are like a wolf, and they have killed too many people in the past few days. They are contaminated with a strong sense of killing. Even if Li Dong is defeated by Ning Qi, they are not afraid at this moment. "Don''t move around! Be careful, Ning brother will kill you!" Duan handsome shouted. "The one-star king of the district also dares to threaten us!" "Hurricane!" "Ha ha ha, Ning brother is just the peak of fighting spirit, you are screaming, I am one step higher than Ning brother, don''t you be afraid!" Duan handsome laughed. Its completely in the foxes. But he said this, some people who don''t know the details really believe, thinking that Duan Shuai is just a metamorphosis like Ning Qi, so their faces are showing taboo. "Today, not you die, it is me who died!" The flowers are so cold and cold that they squeeze out these words from their mouths and scream: "Give me up! Kill them!" The voice just fell, the flower was wrapped in a thick black vindictiveness, disappeared in the original place, when he appeared again, it turned out to be Ning Qis head, only to see his palms like a talons, toward Ning Qis Tian Ling cover grabbed it. "Sure enough, what is the relationship between these five poison gods and the Red Sun Empire?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. At the same time, other people also deceived in front of them, and the handsome face showed a hint of fear, and he rolled around on the spot and escaped the siege of everyone. "Dragons 18 palms!" Roar! In the eyes of everyone, Ning Qi has been surrounded by a group, and the people besieged are like dense ants, surrounded by Ning Qi. But suddenly a golden light came out of them. With a bang, the group directly flew out. This group of strong players between the seven-star king to the nine-star fighting king, even Ning Qi''s move can not resist! "Good martial arts, this breath of the sun, even if I stand so far, I can feel it!" Situ Yi was shocked to see Ning Qi. Then, Ning Qi slightly sideways, with the shoulder to bear the blow of flowers. "Hit!" There is a hint of joy in the face of the flower! At this point, his face is very close to Ning Qi''s face, and both sides can see the hair on the other''s face. When the flower was innocent, I saw that Ning Qis mouth twitched with a hint of evil laughter, and suddenly felt bad. When he was ready to take advantage of the force to retreat into the air, Ning Qis heavy palm was shot on the innocent belly. The ground cover, the flowers are innocent and only feel a violent pain from his stomach to the limbs, the whole person has been photographed on the ground by Ning Qi, and pulled out a huge pothole! "I let you use !" Ning Qis crazy flower is innocent. Every palm, let the flowers scream and twitch. boom! boom! boom! It is like the thunder of the thunder, and it is endless. "Don''t, don''t fight, and then hit me again." The flower innocent suddenly stretched out a hand and gently held Ning Qi''s wrist. His hand, no strength at all, the strength is not as good as a child, it can be seen that he has suffered multiple injuries now. Everyone heard the words of innocent flowers, and the shock in my heart was no longer added. The **** of the five poisonous gods has just been eager to make a poison, to poison everyone, to wipe out all the nets, and in a blink of an eye, they will be defeated in a peak. It is even more that exports plead with each other for a life. This is really a kind of tiger fall Pingyang was bullied by dogs, wrong, Longyou shoal was squid, not right, Shantou, no matter what it feels like, in general, they are also fighting kings, a little bit cold. "This brother, the flower is innocent and sinister. If you don''t kill him today, I am afraid that there will be big trouble in the future!" Miao Li people saw Ning Qi stopped his hand, his eyes flashed a trace of color, smiled a step forward. "Don''t kill the god!" The flowers of the innocent hand climbed up from the ground, and kept vomiting blood, pleading for Ning Qi. They are not so loyal, because the style of the five poison gods is too sinister. If the flowers are innocent and die in Ningqi today, not only will Ningqi be retaliated, but their lives will not be saved! Above the battleship. Huaxi sees flowers in the face and is almost killed by Ning Qi. When he is in shape, he will shoot, but the result is stopped by Shen Tu Yuanba. Shen Tu Yuanba looked coldly at Huaxi Day: "I can''t interfere, you are not the first time to do this task, even this does not know? Even if the following is your son, you can''t control it!" Huaxi Day felt the depressing breath from the other side, snorted and gave up the intention to do it, but looked at Ning Qi with great grievances. "Flower innocent, have you served?" Ning Qi really stopped his hand and asked with a smile. "Serve, take it..." Flowers are innocent and powerless. "That will give you a dog''s life." Ning Qi smiled and stood up, waving his hand to the innocent hand: "Take your master, let''s go!" They were pleasantly surprised, and they endured the pain and took the flowers without leaving them. As a result, Li Dongshui was forgotten by them. Chapter 280: Transcendental existence The 280th chapter of the transcendental existence "You, don''t kill him? Don''t you be afraid of the revenge of the five poison gods!" The Miaoli people were surprised. "Is it hard that I will not retaliate against me if I kill him?" Ning Qi laughed and said what he thought in his heart. He still didn''t know, but he wanted to use his own hand to get rid of the innocent flower. How could Ningqi let him do it. Miaoli people heard the words, his face was a bit ugly, but Ning Qi Huwei was still there. He didn''t dare to show it on his face. He had to laugh and no longer speak. "This Xiongtai, in the lower division, is not knowing how to call you?" Situ Yi walked up to Ningqi with a smile and arched. "Situ brother, let me be Ningqi." Ning Qi smiled and said. "It turns out that it is Ning''s brother, Ning''s brother is a good means, and even the innocent flower is not your opponent. It really makes the five bodies to admire under the ground!" Situ Yi praised. "I am over-flattered." Ning Qi smiled modestly. After a few words of chilling, Situ Yi finally asked what he had been wondering: "I don''t know the rain, but what did Ning brother do?" When this statement came out, everyone''s eyes were bet on Ning Qi, waiting for Ning Qi''s answer. "Rain? What rain? Just bright sunshine, I didn''t see any rain when I came." Ning Qi wondered. Only a handsome paragraph, his face changed slightly, and after quietly watching Ning Qi, his face returned to normal. "Ning brother does not know?" Situ Yi gave a slight glimpse, then glanced at the sky, you can see the little black spots of the ten warships: "Is it what the elders did? It is because they are afraid of spending all their time." Can''t you recruit a foreigner?" This is what Situ Yi thinks, even if they die, Shen Tu Yuanba and others will not shoot, the rules are rules, violations of the rules, they will also be severely punished! "Ning brother, what should we do now? Beat them one by one?" Duan Yingchao asked Ningqi. Everyone heard the words, immediately watched the two men with great vigilance. They just spent the innocent and they all feared to die. Now they have changed a metamorphosis that is stronger than the innocent, how can they not be shocked. If Ning Qi really intends to do the same thing with the innocent, I am afraid that there are seven or eight hundred people present, can stand up, no more than ten people! Situ Yi and the Miaoli people looked at each other and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of vigilance. "I want to hit you to fight." Ning Qi Bai took a handsome look and turned and left. I have defeated the flower for the second time. As long as the deacon is not blind, it has become a matter of fact that Yunqis foreign disciples are already on the table. Why do you have more troubles? "Haha, I am just making a joke, don''t mind. Ning brother, wait for me!" Duan handsome laughed at the crowd and quickly kept up with Ning Qi''s pace. It was only after Ning Qi disappeared in the depths of Linglong Valley that everyone was relieved. "It seems that he will not participate in this matter. Now, the innocent flower has also failed. There are only two of you and me, and there are so many people under our men. The number of outside disciples is not enough. How, Situ Yi, are there any good suggestions?" Miao Li people smiled at Situ Yi. Situ Yi smiled slightly: "So, I am two hundred, what do you think?" "Two hundred? Are you teasing me?" Miaoli people sneered. "There is no way, so I have to play one more!" Situ Yi did not show weakness. "Play it! I am afraid that you will not!" The Miaoli people screamed and decisively shot. The two men wrestled together in an instant, and then Situ Ren immediately gave a roar, "Go! For the sake of the quota, kill them!" Both sides heard the number of places, and the eyes suddenly became red. At this time, Ning Qi and Duan Yingjun found a high place, where they can just see the scene of the battle, there are big trees behind the cool. "Ning brother, are you so sure? If the elders of the deacon did not see you and my heroic, what should I do?" Duan Xianjun picked up two wild fruits and gave them to Ningqi. Then he took a bite and found that the taste was quite sweet, which slowly opened the way. "My heroic posture must be seen. As for your brother, you..." Ning Qi looked at him like a smile. Duan handsome face red: "I just drank Li Dongshui that scene, you don''t feel very handsome, very domineering, the elders of the deacon saw it, at least for your sake, will accept me together." "Do not worry, yes." Ning Qi gave a sigh of relief. Above the battleship. "This is a good thing, although there is such strength, but there is no want to kill." Shen Tu Yuanba looked at Ning Qi and the handsome, faint mouth. Although Huaxi Day felt very harsh, but for Ning Qi did not kill the flowers, but still relieved, if the flowers are innocent to die here, he really does not know how to explain to his sister. "Shen Tu elder, my vision will never be wrong, or else I will not notice him at the beginning. Compared with Huaxi Day, Ning Qi is more suitable for us, it will not be pointed at at least. Devil, when we lose the face of our cloud." The tiger smirked. "The tiger, back to the Zongmen, you and I will have a battle." Huaxi is a cold channel. "War on the battle, I am afraid of you!" The tiger snorted and laughed. Sima Lin looked at the two, laughing in the shade, not knowing what to laugh at. "Shen Tu elder, the fat man around him, you should not look at it." It is a female elder who looks like a forty years old. "That guy?" Shen Tuyuan smashed a handsome figure and nodded very simply: "I can''t look up." "Then he will accept it." The female elder smiled. "No, this person is dull, but it is a star king, I don''t agree!" Huaxi is cold. "Oh, his qualifications are dull, but why can he follow Ningqi, and your nephew said that it is the arrogance of the five poison gods, but it has become the enemy of Ningqi, even lost in his hands? A strong, it should be understood Kyrgyzstan avoids murder, only live for a long time, only to have the opportunity to achieve the best." The female elder sneered. "The elders Xia Bing said that it makes sense. I agree." "I agree." "agree." Both Wuhu and Sima Lin agreed, and several other elders agreed that the section of the handsome men who had been promoted to the outside discipline had already taken seven votes. In the end, everyone looked at the Shenba Yuanba. Shen Tu Yuanba said faintly: "I agree." "Oh." Xia Bing taunted to Huaxi Day. Huaxi Day was gloomy and screamed, no longer speaking. ...... In the last few days, there was a wide-ranging battle in Linglong Valley. You kill me, I kill you, just to eliminate the number of people to the safe range they can promote, there is a **** smell everywhere in the air. But there is a place, but no one dares to go. That is the stone pavilion that Ning Qi and Duan Yingjun temporarily built. The two of them occasionally sizzled here, occasionally drinking tea here, and some people passed, they all cast envious eyes, and then hurried away. There was even a Samsung Warrior who was chased and killed inadvertently, and he also ate a barbecue to eat, and then the person who chased him saw it and left. "It''s over." Situ Yi looked at the blood of the land, the corpse, and sighed faintly. Chapter 281: End of the selection meeting The 281th chapter of the selection meeting is over "ended." The Miaoli people smiled awkwardly. He stood in a place not far from Situ Yi and others. The hundreds of people who followed him, now only a few dozen. And he, his body is also bigger and smaller and hundreds of wounds! At this time, the two sides experienced the last few days of the war, serious injuries, serious deaths, the elimination of nearly eight out of ten people, plus the savvy soldiers outside the Linglong Valley, I am afraid this time Yunzong wants to receive three hundred The outside disciples are all out of order. "Wow, you are too hard!" Duan Yingjun came over with Ning Qi and saw that everyone was hurt and could not help but sigh. Hey. A cold gaze swept over him on the spot, and between the handsome and the unintentional, he also provoked a lot of hatred. "Ning brother, I am afraid that the two of you are the most comfortable these days." Situ Yi nodded to Ning Qi, then smiled bitterly. "Situ brother, if you don''t care about them, just a few of them, who dares to provoke you?" Ning Qi smiled. Although it is reasonable to know that Ning Qi said, but... People are involuntarily in the rivers and lakes... Situ Yi sighed in his heart. At this time, a few screams, ten warships appeared in the head of the crowd. The faces of everyone immediately showed the look of expectation. "Next, I read the name and come to me." The black tiger stood at the top of the deck of the battleship, overlooking the crowd, a faint road. "Li Yi!" "In!" A four-star fighting king burst into the sky and fell behind the black tiger. "Wang Sheng!" "in!" With the export of one name after another, there are more than 30 people standing behind the black tiger. They all have a happy smile on their faces. Even if they were still enemies who killed themselves, they are now whispering with each other. It is difficult to hide the excitement in my heart. "Dian Tianying!" The tiger is screaming. "in!" Duan Tianying looked ecstatic, and flew to the battleship while he was mad: "I succeeded! I became a foreign disciple of Yunqizong! Hahaha, you wait for me, I will return to the family next time, I will defeat you guys!" Seeing that Tian Tianying was successfully promoted, Duan Lianmei and Duan Feifeis face also showed the expectation. With the name of one by one, not long after, Situ Yi, Miaoli people and so on, also each on the battleship. At this time, there were about seventy or eighty people on the ground, and their faces showed a faint color. Why, why are there only one or two hundred people left, but they are not called? It shouldn''t be! Thinking like this, their faces are looking forward to the color of their expectations, and the deacon elders will continue to call their names! for sure! "Flower innocent!" Huaxi Day stood on the battleship and shouted. I saw a figure in the woods, and it was the flowers that disappeared in the Linglong Valley during this time. He stood next to Huaxi Day, and looked cold and cold. "Oh, he dares to look at you like this, Ning brother, I knew that he would kill him at the time." Duan is handsome and can''t. Ning Qi and the innocent eyes of the flower in the middle of the air, I saw a sneer in his mouth, silently said a few words, from his mouth, Ning Qi can see that he said: You Will regret it. At this time, Xia Binglang said: "Shou handsome!" "Call me? Why haven''t you called Ning Xiong?" Duan Yingjun heard his name, and his heart was ecstatic, and then it was a bit strange. "Die brother, call you, go up." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I will go up and wait for you." Duan handsome nodded, the fart was flying on the battleship of Xia Bing. On this warship, the ratio of male to female was seriously out of balance, and there were more women. The secret of his Philippine Fifi was also on this. After the handsome man went up, the deacon had not been called for a long time. Gradually, other faces that were not called rose a bit of despair. "Hey, why not call Ning Qi, is he promoted to fail?" "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it. It seems that he is strong again. It is only the cultivation of the peaks of the spirits. The Yunzong is still not seen." "I was unhappy when I saw him early. During this time, I was eating and drinking with the fat man. We were fighting for you." Duan Tianying glanced at the elders and saw that Ning Qi was still standing alone, and he was happy. "Let you install, now you can''t be promoted to a foreign disciple, lose an adult!" Miao Li people''s mouth evoked a mocking smile, looking at the side of Situ Yi glance, whispered: "Situ brother, this kid is afraid to be sure to become a foreign disciple, so these days I looked at us fighting. Now it is estimated that I regret it." Situ Yi smiled slightly: "Not necessarily, if the selection meeting is over, the elders have taken me away." really. Situ Yis voice just fell. On the empty warship, Shen Tu Yuanba slowly said: "Ning Qi!" "What! It turned out to be the elder of Shen Tu!" The face of the flower has changed slightly. Others are also shocked. Although they are not a foreigner of Yunzong, they know that the ten elders, the strongest is Shentu Yuanba, so it is not strange to see anyone on his battleship. The rise to the existence of the Tsing Yi elders will not easily value a person. "Hey, how come..." The flowers muttered to himself. Huaxi Day glanced at him coldly and said: "If it wasn''t for you who were defeated twice, how could the elders of Shen Tu look at him." "I will definitely kill him." The flowers have no change in their eyes, staring at Ning Qis murderous road. "Into the Zongmen, if you want to start, you must hide some. If it is discovered, I can''t keep you, understand?" Huaxi Day is low. "Ok!" The flower nodded innocently. Ning Qi spurred the boots of the blast at the foot and flew directly to the battleship of Shen Tu Yuanba. "In the Ningqi, I have seen the elders." Ningqi is on the road. "Well, stand behind me." Shen Tu Yuanba looked up and down Ning Qi and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes." Subsequently, ten warships went straight to the air. The rest of the group, directly stunned watching the battleship disappear into the sky, face or despair, or sadness, or anger! After flying for about half a day, Ning Qi finally saw a huge mountain in front of him. This mountain range is probably as big as the entire Qin and Tang dynasties. At the top of the mountain range, there are a group of endless buildings, distributed in various branches, and finally gathered together. The central buildings are extremely magnificent. Even if Ningqi has seen them, the battleships have been flying for a long time before they finally arrive at Yunqizong. . The battleship landed on a huge square. When everyone got down the battleship, these battleships turned into a small boat and flew into the sleeves of the elders. "Here, its the cloud, and the name I called came with me. Others are waiting in the same place. Waiting for the elders who are responsible for your outside disciples, come over and bring you." Wuhu Road. Chapter 282: Advanced tasks are completed! The 208th chapter of the advanced mission is completed! Then the tigers ordered a few people''s names. They were the top talents among the people. When they left, the tigers still looked at Ningqi with a reluctance. The other elders, like the black tigers, called a few people to take them away, and the rest of them stood in the same place with a blank face. They knew that they were ordinary disciples. In the cloud, there are several levels among the disciples. The most common ones are Hua Lingjing and the elders who study martial arts and martial arts. Fortunately, there will be some of the lowest elders, such as the Emperor. As a disciple, teach some exercises with low grades, but you can leave a spiritual crystal. However, to become a disciple of these elders, the road ahead is to become the lowest elders like them, and there are few elders who broke into the inner disciples all the way. Then, better, it will be seen by the deacon elders. Compared with other foreign disciples, their chances of becoming inner disciples are ten times larger, although they are very small. In addition to these three levels, there is another level, that is, by the elders of Tsing Yi, basically nine of them can be promoted to the inner disciples. However, such a presence is rare. Duan Tianying left with Sima Lin, Duan Lianmei, Duan Feifei, Duan Yingjun, and Xia Bing left, as for Situ Yi and Miaoli, they were divided by several deacons. Among them, Situ Yi was taken away by the tiger, and Situ Ren and Situ Ming Deng were taken away by another deacon. Everyone looked at the only elder who had not left, Shen Bingyuan, and secretly expected that he would be seen by the other side? "Ning Qi, you can worship me as a teacher." Shen Tu Yuanba looked faintly at Ningqi. "The disciple is willing." Ning Qi nodded. It doesn''t matter who is a teacher. I have come here only to advance the king. I look at the door of Yunqizong, which is not far from myself. Ningqi has some expectations. Shen Tuyuan sighed with a sigh of relief, and his eyes flashed a hint of joy: "Come with me." He turned and left, Ning Qi quickly followed. Others showed disappointment and stood waiting to arrange their elders. "Close! It''s coming soon!" Ning Qi looked at the huge mountain gate, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. Shen Tu Yuanba felt the joy in his heart, and thought that Ning Qi was because he became a foreign disciple and he was accepted as an apprentice. Happy, where to know, Ning Qi is about to undergo a great transformation! Finally, Ning Qi crossed the door. The system prompt sounds immediately! Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the advanced task Becoming a foreigner disciple of Yunqi Zong, please host the self-selection in the twenty-four small. Hey! Given the special circumstances of the host, the system rewards a long-term task become the owner of the cloud, and the time to complete the task is unlimited, and the reward is random. Does the host accept it? Ning Qi is still in the ecstasy of completing the advanced tasks, and the system has a reminder sound, becoming the master of the cloud? Any time? Reward random? Of course accept it, it is a fool to not accept it. "accept." Later, Ning Qi discovered that on his property panel, he added a small word, which is the detailed information of his mission. The tasks he accepted before did not appear on the property panel. It can be seen that there is only a long line that does not limit time. The task will be like this. "Let''s go, I will take you to register." Seeing Ning Qi standing in a daze, Shen Tu Yuanba thought that he was shocked by the unparalleled architecture of Yunqi Zongli, and he smiled lightly. "Yes, Master." Ning Qi has come back to God. Hearing the word of the Master, Shen Tu Yuanbas mood is very fast, and he can receive the qualifications of Ning Qis disciples, just like the grand prize. Shen Tu Yuanba knows that even if he is a true disciple, he has not heard of anyone who can fight in the peak of the fighting, but also wins. Although he knows that this may be related to the bucket in Ning Qi''s hand, the bucket is not a kind of strength. Shen Tu Yuan Pa has already had plans to prepare Ning Qi as an inner disciple, so that he can be a teacher and a disciple, and it is much easier to become an elder of Tsing Yi. Shen Tu Yuanba took Ningqi through a corridor. From time to time, other deacons greeted him enthusiastically, and then looked at Ningqi with curious eyes. In response to Shen Tuyuans one-on-one response, Ning Qi can see from this point that in the elders of the deacon, the status of Shen Tu Yuanba is only quite high. Looking at the back of Shen Tu Yuanba, several deacon elders exchanged a few strange words. "The task of this foreign disciple''s selection conference should be led by Shen Tu elders?" "indeed so." "That said, the peak of the fighting that just followed his **** is what he found this time from the selection meeting?" "Its weird, how can he collect a peak fighting spirit, and he can pick a king of eight or nine stars at random." "Maybe the elders of Shen Tu feel that the fighting methods of the fighting kings have been shaped, it is not good to cultivate, and those fighting kings each have their own background, loyalty, I am afraid that there is no strong family, this kid can fight with the peak The cultivation of the spirit, the support to the end, should not be weak, and the family is not strong, so it will be seen by the elders of Shen Tu." "It makes sense to say this, huh, but I am afraid that the elders of Shen Tu want to train him to become an inner disciple. It will be a good year for seven or eight years." "That''s true." About half an hour later, Ning Qi came to Shen Tu Yuanba to come to a huge hall. I saw people coming and going in the hall, so lively, each of the worst is also the fighting king, the age is similar to Ning Qi, in the big hall, only Ning Qi is a fighting spirit, so when he comes, everyone will be curious to see To him. "This is the main hall of the mission. In the future, you have to earn Lingjing, and you have to come here to pick up the mission." Shen Tu Yuanba explained it, and then took Ning Qi to the front of an old man wearing Tsing Yi. The old mans eyes were half-baked, and he didnt know if he was asleep or not sleeping. At this moment, the tiger and other people are working. What is said in front of him. "Ning brother, you are coming too!" Duan handsome and excited Chao Ningqi beckoned. "Don''t worry!" Xia Bing gave a low drink. Duan handsome scared his head, and his face showed a smile. Ning Qi smiled at him and nodded. "Come on, come together, one by one, consciously, and drop the blood on it." The Tsing Yi old man slowly opened his eyes and pulled out a pile of jade cards. Ning Qi can feel that he has a deep bottomless atmosphere, as if there is a bottomless hole. Seeing the face of Shen Tu Yuanba with a slightly respectful look, I know that this person must be the so-called Tsing Yi elder. The presence! "These bloods are your life cards. If you die later, your life cards will be broken. If you have a sacred door above the top, you will have a way to refine your life." When Shen Tuyuan saw that there was a doubt in Ningqis eyes, he explained. "Oh I got it." Ning Qi nodded, and dripped a drop of blood on the life card, only to see that the life card absorbed the drop of blood, and then flashed a red light, it will return to the original. The Tsing Yi old man put up his name cards and waved his hand: "Let''s go, don''t bother the old man to sleep." "Then I will wait for the first step back, Ding Elder." Wuhu and others respectfully said. Chapter 283: Bauhinia The 283th chapter of the Bauhinia Dragon After leaving the main hall of the mission, the handsome man told Ning Qi to visit the outer door of the cloud ascension tomorrow. He first familiarized himself with the ground. After Ning Qi promised, he was taken away by Xia Bing. Duan Tianying and others deeply watched it. Ning Qi glanced at him and followed his master. Yunqizong has a total of external gates, inner gates, central authorities, and four major forbidden areas. They can only operate at the outer gates. Deacons can also play at the inner gates. As for the central land, only the elders of Tsing Yi can enter, and the elders must receive them. Command, you can enter, and the four forbidden places, only the elders of the lamp and the ancestor of the Yunzong, are eligible to enter, but because of the sinister anomaly, if there is nothing, it is closed all the year round, only in the true disciples need to try It will be turned on. Ning Qi thought that everyone would be far apart. I didnt expect Shen Baoyuan to take him back to his yard. Only then did he find that the yard was a one-of-a-kind, with five or six hundred seats. At least five or six hundred deacon elders, Xia Bing elders live next door to Shen Tu Yuanba. "Master, how many deacons are there in Yunzong?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "Today, I will give you a brief talk about the outer door and the inner door. As for the central and the forbidden land, even I know very little. After you have enough qualifications, you can understand it yourself." Shen Tu Yuanba pointed to a stone bench in the yard, indicating that Ning Qi sat down. "First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Shen Tu Yuanba. I came from the Qinglong Empire. I can see from the information that you are from the White Tiger Empire. So we have some origins. So lets not mention it. The outer gate contains a total of 18 mountain ranges, including 108 dangerous places, and there are no fewer than thousands of buildings, including the mission hall, the mission hall, the treasure house, the Lingdan Pavilion, the alchemy room, and the refining workshop. , etc. You won''t go anywhere else, but the mission hall will be a place you will go to in the future." After a pause, Shen Tu Yuanba continued: "In the main hall of the mission, there is a Tsing Yi elder sitting in the town, that is, the elder of Ding you have just seen, nothing to provoke him, he is only responsible for the blood of the new disciples every year. If you want to pick up the task, you must pick up the elders who are on duty in the mission hall. The grand elders in the mission hall are the strongest of the deacons. I heard that he will be promoted to the Tsing Yi elders next year." Speaking of this, Ning Qi clearly found that Shen Tuyuans eyes flashed a hint of envy. "In addition, there are more than 600 deacon elders in Yunzong, of which only 200 are in the sect. The rest are in various places, and they are in charge of various resources, such as veins. Business, Fangshi, because we have to pay 30% of the income of the strongest dragon ''Zijinglong'' in this place every year, so we can only open the business, and we can only maintain the outer door. turnover." "Yun Qizong still has to pay the income to the dragons? It seems that the more up the pressure, the greater the pressure on the dragons will be." For example, the Qin and Tang empire, as long as the tribute to the Baicao sect, has not seen the tribute to the dragon, but perhaps the hunters must also give the tribute, so that the layers go up, and eventually fell into the pocket of the dragon. "Exploitation, oh, this world is fortunate to have my existence, the dragons exploit them, and I exploit the dragons." Ning Qi was secretly smug. "You must be surprised that there are more than 600 elders in the deacon, but there are only a thousand of your outside disciples." Shen Tu Yuanba smiled faintly. "The teacher is right, the disciple is having this confusion." Ning Qi nodded. "Everything is because of resources, there are not enough resources, and there is no way to support a large number of disciples. The resources of Yunqizong are all consumed by the inner disciples and the true disciples, and some of them will be missed. Falling on you and us, then there are not enough resources, what should I do?" "Grab! With enough strength and enough resources, then you have the opportunity to promote the inner disciple and become the real object of Yunqizong, but in addition to your thoughts, Yunqizong also has a group of servant disciples, about 10,000. I am still a man, there are men and women, because I like to be quiet, so I dont have one here. If you need someone to serve, you can go find a few of them and get a little Lingyin every month. The support is all right." Shen Tu Yuan Pa continued. "It seems that this cloud has never been seen as tall. The resources still depend on grabbing, but it is much better than the unorganized grab. And if you grab the resources, you can also exchange the required drugs, or Gongfa, martial arts, and buckets." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. As for the servant disciples mentioned in Shen Tuyuans tyrants, he has no interest. Maybe he will pick up a task today and take the opportunity to go out and return to the Qin and Tang empire. After all, the system only gives him twenty-four hours. If he doesn''t upgrade beyond time, he will give up if he gives up. However, if he rises several times in the cloud, it is too high-profile, which is not conducive to Ningqi''s low-key strategy. An excuse to go out, and then come back one or two years, it does not seem so noticeable. "If you are repairing now, although it is somewhat low, but the combat power is extremely strong, I can rest assured that you can walk in the outer door. Otherwise, if there is no deacon to look after the elders, the water in this outer door is deep, anytime. Someone will slap you a knife for the sake of resources. This, you should pay more attention to the Huaxi Day and the flowers." Shen Tuyuan overbearing. "Thanks to the teachings of the Master, the disciples should keep in mind." Feeling that Shen Tu Yuanba is really teaching him, Ning Qi is also a little moved. "Well, the practice and martial arts of your cultivation are not weak. I can''t teach you on these, but I can teach you a few martial arts to save your life. If there is any problem in practice, you can also Feel free to ask me, as a six-star sect, I should still be able to answer it. So far, someone has come to you." Shen Tuyuan smirked and turned and left. Sure enough, the knock on the door immediately sounded. Ning Qi opened the door and saw a handsome man standing in the door with excitement: "Ning brother, we really became a disciple of Yunqi Zong, very good, you know, those ordinary outside disciples, no The elders of the deacons were accepted as apprentices. If they wanted to ask questions on the practice, they would have to spend the time to go to the main hall to release the task. Please answer, haha, we are so lucky!" "Die brother, you really can''t stop for a moment." Ning Qi smiled. "You call me handsome, don''t call me my brother, brother, it sounds weird, I also directly call your name, anyway, everyone is a brother." Duan handsome laughed. "British, handsome? Forget it, I call you fat man, I can''t really yell at the handsome word, fat man, you don''t listen to your teacher now, what is it that comes to me?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 284: Find 茬 Chapter VIII Finding "In fact, nothing is wrong. This is not the teacher said that these days are not available, let us freely move, so I came to see you around." Duan handsome laughed. "Let''s go, let''s go to the mission hall." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey, you are going to pick up the task so soon." Duan handsome bowed. "Your master did not say that the resources of the foreign disciples are very fierce? Now we have just a few foreigners who have just arrived, and there are nearly two hundred people. Lets take a long-term task and get a better start. high." Ning Qidao. "Yes, right or thoughtful." Duan handsome quickly nodded. At this time, Ning Qi saw Duan Lianmei and Duan Feifei also came out. Duan Feifei and Ning Qi both greeted each other and were pulled away by Duan Xiaomei in another direction. Duan Tianying had been waiting there for a long time. "Don''t look at it, people are gone." Ning Qi laughed. "What do I look at, what do you say?" The handsome and guilty way. Then the two of them wandered around here. Apart from being surrounded by mountains, it can be said that it is a small town, and all kinds of shops have it. There are also selling organs, but also selling medicinal herbs, of course, the grades are not high. Ning Qi found that the price of this drug was several times more expensive than that of the Qin and Tang dynasties. It can be seen that the resources of this place have reached a very terrible point. At this time, a group of people came across from the opposite side, very eye-catching, and the repairs were all above the five-star king, and should be the outside disciple of the older generation. They passed the Ningqi two people. Suddenly, one turned and grabbed Ning Qi''s arm. He said coldly: "Hey! You don''t have long eyes! Dare to step on my feet?" "Tread your feet?" Ning Qi frowned, he was sure that he did not step on anyone''s feet, then the other party must be deliberately looking for it. "Yes! Are you a group of newly promoted outside disciples? Hey, its a rare fight, its a rare sight, so, pay me twenty pieces of the next product, I will be stepped on by the dog, not pursued Your responsibility is over." The other party sneered, said. Twenty pieces of the next product Lingjing is equivalent to two yellow-ordered best products to raise the spirit Dan, the other side is completely a lion''s big mouth, Ning Qi sneered, his arm gently shakes, then opened the other''s palm, and then slowly said: " If you want Ling Jing, you have to call me a dad, otherwise I am not obligated to give you Ling Jing. If you call it nice, I will give you ten more pieces, thirty pieces of the next product, how about?" "Ha ha ha, this newcoming is interesting, the peak of the fighting spirit, and even dare to mock a five-star fighting king." "Oh, you don''t know, every time you come, you think that you are talented, genius, arrogant, and you and I were not the same. I only know how dangerous the outside door is, I will be careful." "" "Tonight, if this kid is not satisfied with Lei Yong, at least he must break a leg!" The people around them have gloated to look at Ning Qi. "What happened there?" "Go, look at the past." Duan Tianying three people came over. The more people around the area, the many familiar faces are the new foreigner disciples. After the brothers of Situ Yi gathered together, they found a restaurant to eat and drink, because they repaired one by one. In the outside disciples, they are regarded as top-notch, so no one dares to provoke. At this time, they also noticed Ningqi through the window. "Hey, you don''t want to be unreasonable, even if Ning Qi stepped on your foot, what happened? Big deal, I let you step back, it''s just a foot!" Duan handsome toward Lei Yongdao. "Fat pig, go and go, there is nothing wrong with you here." Lei Yong sneered, and then the group of fighting kings behind him stepped forward, and the momentum came out at the same time, and the handsome man was covered. Duan Ying suddenly felt that he could barely breathe. "Mom, dare call me fat pig! You **** to die!" Duan handsome is furious. "Ha ha ha, a star fighting king is also arrogant, originally I only intend to let him lose money, now you are together, just swearing me a few words, a sentence of ten pieces of Lingjing, how, fair price?" Lei Yong looked at the handsome, smiling and mocking. "Is your repair high?" Ning Qi laughed softly. "How? I am repaired, even if I am only in the middle of the disciples in the middle of the disciples, can''t you be the peak of your fighting spirit, but also ridicule me? If you hand over the Lingjing, this uncle has no time to waste your saliva here!" Lei Yong sneered. "Then if my cultivation is higher than you, are you going to give me Ling Jing?" Ning Qi continued to laugh. "Ha ha ha! You heard no, he said that he is higher than me? How can a foreigner disciplinary elections receive a madman?" Lei Yong laughed on his stomach. At the same time, all the new disciples who know Ning Qi have used the look of ''good luck for good luck'' and look at Lei Yong. I am afraid that Lei Yong is the next flower, and I have to repeat the same mistakes! "Answer me, is it better to be better than you, you will give me Ling Jing?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. Lei Yong took a smile and showed a cold color on his face. He looked at Ning Qi and said: "Is it better than me? Well, if you break through to the fighting king now, I will give you a kneel down. How do you see it? If No, you **** out Ling Jing, but because you waste too much time, I have to double! A total of 60 pieces of the next product Lingjing..." Sudden, he looked to the handsome: "There are You fat pig, also sixty pieces of the next product Lingjing, one less, today''s leg interrupted you!" "Then you open your eyes and look at Laozi!" Ning Qi laughed and said in his heart: "System, open up." Follow him fiercely forward. A violent silver vindictive, bursting out of Ningqi''s body instantly, his momentum has skyrocketed more than ten times, and his hair has no wind! The body exudes a hint of silver. Ning Qi is bathed in this silver light, and the whole person seems to be fluttering, like a fairy who is about to return by the wind. "Do you fight, fight king?" "He really broke through?" "Its still silvery!" Everyone was stunned. Duan Tianying dare not believe: "How can he, how can he break through at this time, should not look for a retreat?" Duan Lianmei and Duan Feifei were also very surprised. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, they were full of puzzles. "Breakthrough?" Lei Yongs face turned into an incomparable moment. Just looking for an excuse, he saw Ning Qi and took a step toward him. The second step. This step, Ning Qi''s momentum has skyrocketed again! "Breakthrough again!" "Two Stars Fighting King?" "Fuck, is it my eyes? Or is it a dream?" This time, even Situ Yi and others in the restaurant stood up fiercely. "Liansheng second grade??" Chapter 285: Six Star Fighter The 285th chapter of the six-star fighting king "No, it''s not over yet!" Situ Mingdeng looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. Sure enough, Ning Qi took the third step, and his momentum rose again! "Samsung Fighting King!" Duan handsome looked stunned at Ning Qi, and he couldnt even think of it. In the corner, the flower innocent stood with Li Dongshui and others, looking at the scene coldly, in which Li Dongshui whispered: "Son of God, will he hide it?" "This is possible." The flowers nodded lightly. I dont know why, I feel better, maybe Im in the hands of a fighting king, and its more acceptable. "Sister, he is so strong! Even continuous breakthrough!" The girls who had ridiculed Ning Qi at the gate of the city before, said to the oldest purple woman. "This is only afraid of having a relationship with his exercises. The woman in purple looks awesome. "In this way, it can explain why he has such a strong fighting power, and it is a cover-up, but it is a cover-up." The girls nodded. "His emboldenedness came from this." Miao Li people looked at Ning Qi, and the corner of his mouth sneered. At the same time, there were just a few deacons who passed by, and they stood up curiously and looked at Ningqi. "This child is breaking through?" "Oh, it should be. Seeing that he is somewhat superficial, it must be the new disciple brought back by the elders of the Shentu. Every year, the new disciples must play with the old disciples, and they will understand what is called heaven and earth. He is not a rival of Rayong, even if he is a Samsung fighter." "That is, if Ray Yong goes to some remote land, he can fight more than two or three levels." Several deacon elders are not optimistic about Ningqi. At this time, Ning Qi stepped forward again! The momentum of the body has skyrocketed again! "Up another level! Four Stars!" The faces of the old disciples were horrified. The four-star fighting king, repaired is not high or low, but because it is more than Samsung, it is a small threshold, becoming a middle-field presence in the outside disciples. Most of the foreign disciples are only one or two stars. "how is this possible!" Lei Yong looked at Ning Qi with his face, and he knew that he was probably the guy who should not be provoked this time. "But it''s okay, four stars. Even if he is a five-star, I don''t have to worry about him. I don''t want Ling Ling at all!" He thought of it in his heart. "It''s over? Can''t you upgrade again?" "Its already four levels, and its impossible to upgrade again! Just when everyone guessed secretly, they saw Ningqi and the tower step. The silver vindictiveness of the body, once again violently rose! That breath, and even formed a whirlwind, whistling around Ningqi, the people blowing involuntarily stepped back! "Five Stars Fighting King??" "This metamorphosis, what is the origin? Who knows?" "Your old disciple does not put the new disciples in his eyes, but now he is afraid. Too late, tell you, he is a disciple of Shen Tu elder!" The person who speaks is not someone else. It is one of the two brothers of Tianjian Houfu, Ximen He! "The disciple of Shen Tu elder!" "No wonder!" In the eyes of the old disciples who heard the words, there was a glimpse of a sudden realization. Later, they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes no longer gloating, but jealous, but instead looked at Lei Yong''s eyes, full of playfulness. "Brother, let''s go first!" Around Lei Yong, a four-star fighting king went to the front and whispered. "What to go! If you are afraid, you will roll!" Lei Yong turned back and screamed. The scared king of the warrire shrank his neck, his face was red, and he no longer spoke. "Damn, when so many people let me roll, Im going to have a few missions with you! Today, if you are a shame, I will never care for you!" The thought of hateful in the heart of the four-star fighting king! "Its horrible to go to the fighting king level with 1.2 million experience points. Fortunately, I have stored enough experience points! I can still upgrade to the last level." Ning Qi''s mouth evokes a hint of evil laughter, looking at Lei Yong, taking another step, the six-star fighting king! The momentum of soaring, directly let everyone almost open their eyes. Silver is shining, as if the **** of war is coming! "Six Star Fighter!" Situ Yi and others muttered to themselves. "I have never seen anyone who is so advanced, one step into the sixth order! Is this a special kind of practice?" Situ Ren was dumb. "I know that there are several such exercises, but none of them are above the heavens. If he cultivates this kind of practice, he is afraid of its origins. It is definitely not simple!" Situ Ming Deng Shen Sheng. "In the future, our Situ family is at the outer door. If you see him, you must not offend. Do you understand?" Situ Yi suddenly turned his head. A total of seven people from the Situ family were promoted. "Stuart brother, we know." I have seen Ning Qi so abnormal, who dares to provoke him. The elders of the deacons were stunned. They looked at each other and saw shock and doubt from the other side''s eyes. "I think, he still hides the cultivation, what about you?" "I also agree, but if you can really hide the cultivation until you can''t see the flaws, this method is definitely worth a lot of spirit!" "When you ask him, you will know." "Ok." Ning Qi looked at Lei Yong faintly and smiled. "Now, I am a six-star fighting king. You are a five-star fighting king. I am repairing higher than you. You just said that if I become a fighting king, you will call my father. Call now." "Haha, oh, I almost forgot this trick, see how Rayong responds!" "Don''t you really call Dad? Then he can raise his head at the outside door to be a man!" "Do not worry, he will not shout, shouting is the shame in our group of old disciples, you see he dare not, even the most apologize." Everyone gloated over Lei Yong. All of a sudden became a weak party, Lei Yong''s face was a bit white, and the bottom is not enough: "It''s just a joke, since it is a misunderstanding, I don''t care about your stepping on my foot, let''s just say it!" He said that he arched his hand and was ready to leave. "Fart! Go away, do you want to be a grandfather? Do you want to break through a repair to show you!" Duan handsome and handsomely screamed! He also broke through repairs? Is he also! ! Everyone looked at the handsome eyes, and the moment changed! Duan Yingjun enjoyed this kind of eye-catching feeling and pointed to Lei Yong: "Your shouting father, or interrupting you one leg today!" "Speaking is a word, just everyone has heard it." "Is it hard to be an old disciple who likes to play? It just throws the face of our outside disciples. If they are known by the servant disciples, I don''t know if they will snicker behind them!" "Come on! What are you waiting for!" Duan handsome sneer. "Let me call? Dream!" Lei Yong sneered, and when he was preparing to start, suddenly his eyes lit up. Chapter 286: Step on your feet The second hundred and eighty-six chapters step on your feet The foreign disciples who had been here were allowed to leave. A tall Tsing Yi woman came in. After Lei Yong saw her, she quickly went forward: "Master Sister, this new guy humiliates our old disciples!" "Are you new here?" The Tsing Yi woman is half a head taller than Ning Qi, so she looks at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a little overlooking meaning, plus she is the peak of the fighting king, and Ning Qi is just a six-star fighting king, the momentum is also suppressed. "Hey, this brother, who is this master sister?" Duan Tianying asked one person to the side. The man smiled and his face showed a hint of worship: "Iron Ice Sister is a legend. I can''t believe it. Five years ago, that foreigner disciplinary selection meeting, she was a star warrior. Qualifications were selected into Zongmen. At the beginning, no deacon elder was willing to accept her as a disciple. Tie Bing Shijie became the most common outside disciple, only better than the servant disciple, but that is the case, she relied on not Stop the mission, exchange for Lingjing, purchase the medicinal herbs, exercises, martial arts, and ask for guidance on the deficiencies in the practice. In five years, from the Star Wars King, advanced to today''s peak fighting king! She is all outside the door Among the disciples, it is most likely to be promoted to the existence of the inner door!" "Five years, from a star to the king!" Duan Tianying was stunned, and his heart was a little shocked. Such qualifications were extremely rare in the Shenlong Houfu. In the Yunzong, it was still a foreign disciple. All of this, I am afraid, because: "The competition is too intense." However, on the other hand, it also shows the charm of Yunzong, a star-studded king with no background and no background, and grows into the peak of the king by himself. This compares the on-demand distribution of Shenlong Houfu, according to the background distribution, it is too much better! "Well, I am new, is there something for my sister?" Ning Qi smiled. Iron ice coldly looked at Ning Qi: "You want to humiliate our old disciples? Give him a apology, this matter is fine." "Apologize? Joke." Ning Qi snorted: "He used to cultivate and humiliate me. I am still treating others with his own way. What''s wrong?" "Is it an insult to you? If I am not mistaken, you are a six-star king, he is a five-star king, how to humiliate you?" Iron cold laughed. "If you don''t see the fullness of things, you will be arrogant. Is the foreigner disciple of Yunqizong like you?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. The ridicule in the words is heard by the blind man. Suddenly, I angered all the old disciples who were present. They were also full of enthusiasm because of the iron ice, so they shouted loudly at Ningqi. "Hurricane!" "Lian Tie Bing Shijie dared to humiliate!" "Don''t make a mistake and apologize!" "What are you doing! How many people are bullying people?" Duan handsome pointed at the other side of the road. "Master Sister, let''s take a good look at the two people. They are too arrogant. They don''t know what the new disciples should do!" Lei Yong loudly, his eyes flashed a sneak peek, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes full of ridicule, how the six-star fighting king, met the peak of the fighting king, still not no way! "Oh, girl, you only know one thing about this matter, I don''t know the second one. Let me tell you something." A group of people came in and stood next to Ningqi, and the leader of the iron ice smiled. The new foreigner disciples have recognized him. "Its Situ Yis brother! "Our new disciples also have a peak fighting king!" "Situ Yi Shiyi came, and this matter is solved." "In fact, even if the other side is the peak of the fighting king, Ning Qi brothers have not defeated the peak of the fighting king, that flower is innocent or lost in his hands!" "Hey, whisper, the background of the flower is innocent. You don''t know. The deacon elder Huaxi Day is his relative. This matter is still less of a good idea. If he is heard, he must retaliate against you!" "Oh, thank you for your reminder." In the corner, the innocent face of the flower is incomparably ugly, and Li Dongshui whispers: "Does this guy want to kill and kill?" "For the time being, I have just become a foreigner, and many people are staring. I will talk later." The flowers are cold and chilly. Iron Ice looked at Situ Yi, his brow wrinkled slightly. "I only know one?" Situ Yi smiled and nodded: "Yes." "Then you talk about what is the second." The iron ice is faint. "Master sister, don''t believe what they said, this group of guys are new disciples, snakes and mice!" Lei Yong was shocked and quickly said. He did not expect that the top-ranking king in the new disciples would actually take the lead in Ningqi. Situ Yi said the ins and outs of the matter. The face of Tie Bing was getting colder and colder. Finally, she swept Ray Yong coldly and turned and left. Because she can see it from Lei Yongs expression, Situ Yi said that nine out of ten is true. After the iron ice left, all the foreign disciples did not speak, because the old disciple present was the highest and only the six-star fighting king. Lei Yong lost his eyes and watched the back of the iron ice disappear into his own vision and suddenly saw it. Ning Qi was looking at him with a smile, and he immediately said: "I am willing to pay you 30 pieces of Lingpin, this thing is it?" "Thirty pieces of the next product Lingjing? My father is too cheap, you still want to gamble and lose, shouting a dad, lest you have to go to the porcelain to earn others back to the 30 pieces of the next product." Ning Qi smiled. "You! You have to spare people and spare people! You don''t understand this truth! Otherwise, when my brother finishes his mission, the King of Fighters can''t keep you!" Lei Yong said, sweeping Situ Yi. In his opinion, Ning Qi is so emboldened that Situ Yi is afraid to account for the vast majority. "Threaten me? I hate that others threaten me. Now even if you call my father, I will beat you." Ning Qi sneered. Then, as soon as he flashed, he appeared in front of Lei Yong. "You dare to do it!" Lei Yong was furious. The next moment, he was shot down by Ning Qi''s Dragon 18 shots. His group of followers spread out and stood aside. It seemed that there was no help. "You, what are you waiting for? Get together, take him!" Lei Yong glared at his chest and angered. "Let''s go together? You are stupid, we are not stupid!" They glanced at Situ Yi, and then they moved their eyes away. Anyway, they didn''t look at Lei Yong. Lei Yong saw it, and a breath of blood spurted out. Hey! "Ah!!" Lei Yong gave a heartbreaking horror. I saw Ning Qi standing beside him, stepping on his instep, and everyone saw it in horror. Lei Yongs instep was directly flat, parallel to the ground, and tightly attached to the ground. The bones are estimated to be broken into slag, and it takes at least three or four months to recover! "You are not saying that I stepped on your feet? Ah, sorry, I really stepped on now, do you have any opinions?" Ning Qi said while aiming at Lei Yong another foot. Lei Yongs eyes flashed a trace of fear, and he endured the pain: No, I have no opinion... Chapter 287: The privilege of Huaxi Day Chapter 287The Privilege of Huaxi Day "Nothing is fine." Ning Qiyun smiled lightly. Then he went to Situ Yi and smiled and said: "Situ brother, just thank you for your derogatory statement." "Where, we are all new disciples, and we should be united." Situ Yi laughed. "Yes, but the big brother does not shoot, Ning brother, you are not afraid of that master sister." Situ Ren laughed. This sentence is to make the three elders who have been paying attention to this matter feel curious. One of them saw a disciple who was very face-to-face. He immediately caught it and asked: "What is the origin of the kid? Why not be afraid of iron ice? ?" "Ah, you are!" Ximeng looked at the three people with fear, and he felt a familiar atmosphere from the three. Deacon elder! He immediately responded and replied promptly and replied: "I don''t know what he came from, but he defeated the Son of the Five Poison Gods at the selection meeting." "The son of Huayue Rain, the nephew of Huaxi Day?" The elder of the deacon stunned. Another person said: "At that time, was he still a peak?" "Yes." Ximen He Gongs way. There is some expectation in the heart, will there be an elder to accept himself as a disciple, because he and his brother Ximen Jing, have fallen into the most ordinary outside disciples. "Okay, I know, you can retire." The elders of the deacons waved their hands and said. Ximengs face was disappointed and returned to Ximen. "It seems that this guy''s qualifications are extraordinary." "Hey, I want to accept him as a disciple." "Don''t dream, you forgot who brought the team to do the task this time? Shen Tu Yuanba! The old guy has a confiscated disciple, can you let go of this kind of talent?" "Oh, that''s fine, but it''s a pity..." "Good boy, I really didn''t read him wrong!" The tiger stood on the eaves and praised. Beside him, he still stood Xia Bing, Sima Lin, Shen Tu Yuanba and other deacons who participated in the selection meeting. Apart from Huaxi Day, there are one or two elders, and the rest are all there. "All the way from the peak of fighting spirit to the six-star fighting king, almost in one go, such accumulation, it is terrible, what kind of exercises he cultivated!" Xia Bing shocked. Sima Lins face is indefinite. If he knows that Ning Qi has such accumulation, he will never send such a genius out of his hands because of a hundred pieces of good spirits! At least... I have to be a hundred and fifty! Losing a loss, Sima Lin sighed in his heart. "Shen Tu elder, congratulations." The tiger''s face is a slap in the face. The rest of the people also congratulated. Shen Tuyuan has a smile and looks at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of contentment. Ning Qi and Situ Yi, after a few words of chilling, went to the mission hall with Duan Yingjun. "The direction they go is like the hall of mission!" Situ Mingden frowned. "Go to the mission so soon?" Situ Ren was a little surprised. "Shi Zun just said that the competition in the outer door is very fierce. I am going to tell you tomorrow, to pick up the task together. It seems that tomorrow is too late, just today!" Situ Ming boarded the road. "Ok!" After all, Situ Yi and others followed Ningqi. At this time, many new disciples who paid attention to them also realized it and quickly kept up. Mission hall. There are hundreds of similar counter-like existences. Each counter is equipped with an ordinary elder. These elders are between the Stars and the Emperor, as for the existence of the nine-level life and death. I will waste time here to earn Lingjing, but to find opportunities to break through to Douzong, in order to take it to the next level and become a deacon elder! Beside these ordinary elders, there are still some disciples who have been trained to be busy under the fighting king, and as an assistant, these disciples must be the servant disciples mentioned in the Shen Tuyuan tyrant. "Wow, a lot of tasks." When I saw a counter, there were hundreds of tasks to choose from, and more than a hundred counters, indicating more than 10,000 kinds of tasks, so the handsome can not help but sigh. "The teacher said that there are too few resources. Isn''t this a lie? Just pick up a few tasks and you can change dozens of pieces of the next product." After a careful look at the descriptions of those tasks, Ning Qi flashed a glimpse of his eyes and whispered: "Although there are hundreds, but you look, there are more than 80 kinds of things you have done? For example, one of them Kind, kill the sixth-order fire attribute monster, get the whole corpse, you can exchange fifty pieces of the next spirit, the sixth-order fire attribute monster, at least need dozens of people to cooperate with it? Then assign it, everyone What is the amount of Lingjing obtained? As for the simple tasks that can be done by one person, only three or four pieces of Lingjing are rewarded." Duan handsome listened, his face was more ugly, then he cried and said: "Then we have two people, what tasks can we pick? Do you want to find a team to join?" "The team will not have to, first connect a simple one, the mission location is in the task of the nearby mountains, practice hands." Ning Qi smiled, then he took a handsome man to one of the counters and pointed to the above task: "Elders, we have to take this task." "Kill the fifth-order monster beast tooth bat bat''? The mission rewards 5 pieces of the next product, and you can pay for the deposit of the next product. The elders faintly swept the two and found that one of them was a six-star fighting king, and one was just a star-studded queen, and they didn''t care much. Is there a deposit? Duan handsome is stunned. "Otherwise? If you complete the task, the deposit can be returned, but if you fail, the deposit will be confiscated, to avoid some people occupying the pits, remember that the task is time-limited, the task time limit is one month, if You have not succeeded, I will automatically post it again here." The elders snorted and looked at the handsome eyes of the paragraph full of disdain. Most of these foreign disciples, except for a few who can become inner disciples, mostly die in the hands of the monsters, or die in the hands of the dragons, or die in their own hands. A small number of talents have the opportunity to be in middle age. At that time, break through to the Emperor and become the same ordinary elders. "Okay, we picked it up." Ning Qi nodded, he had to take out Ling Jing and hand it over. Suddenly, a voice rang behind him. "You two, come over." "I have seen the elders of Huaxi Day." The ordinary elder quickly ceremoniously. Huaxi Day nodded slightly, but he said hello, then looked at Ning Qi and Duan Yingjun: "I have a task for you to do now, you are waiting here, waiting for me to recruit enough people, then tell you the task content. "" "What! Still like this? Can we not do it?" Duan handsome and vigilant. "I am a deacon elder. Every year, I have a privileged opportunity. I can ask outside disciples to help me with my tasks. My privilege has not been used this year, so you must do it." Huaxi Day sneered. Chapter 288: Danxia Mountains The 218th chapter of the Danxia Mountains "Must do?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. He has the impression that before he spent the innocent, he was on his battleship, and just the ordinary elders called it Huaxi Day. Needless to say, it must be the back of the cloud. The flowers were swept cold and cold, and Ning Qi glanced at the handsome guys. Then he found other people, plus Ning Qi and Duan Shuai, a total of ten people. The repairs of these people are between one star and five stars, and men and women are half each. After they are stunned by flowers, their faces are not very good-looking. Flowers are innocent and cold: "You have listened well. This mission is in the ''Danxia Mountain Range'' in the vast forest. There is a sixth-order dragon, you kill it, bring back its blood, mission Reward 300 pieces of the next product." "What? Sixth-order dragon? Flower elders, you see that we are all fighting kings, how have you played the sixth-order dragon?" Duan handsome Wen Yan, immediately shouted. Other people''s faces are also a bit pale, I don''t know why they were suddenly arrested, even if Huaxi Day wants to exercise privilege, they should not find them rookies! Let the ten fighting kings go to kill the sixth-order dragon, it is a fate! "As a foreign disciple of Yunqizong, I was scared when I heard a sixth-order dragon in the district. It was a joke. Remember, this mission is limited to one month. If the mission fails, these three hundred pieces of the next product will be glued together. Give it to me." Huaxi Day sneered and turned and left. "It doesn''t make sense! If the mission fails, you have to pay 300 pieces of the next product. If you succeed, don''t you reward 300?" Duan handsome is furious. "One of us must have offended the elder of Huaxi Day. Are you two new foreign disciples? Say, is it because of you!" A young man looked angrily at Ning Qi and Duan Ying. "What do you mean? I also said that you have offended the elders of flowers! Don''t blow your blood!" Duan Ying immediately retorted. Although he was already convinced that the other party was wearing the same pants with the innocent flower, the task was released in order to avenge Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled faintly: "You, I am afraid you are really tired of me." "Ning Qi, you!" Duan Ying was surprised and looked at Ning Qi. In his opinion, Ning Qi did not need to expose himself. "Sure enough! Hey, you offend who is not good, but you offend the flower elders. He is the origin of the five poison gods. He has a lot of means. Now we have to make a hundred pieces of the next product, and we will be unlucky, but you Next year, he will still be privileged by him, so he can help himself." The young man sighed. "I really go out today and I don''t see the yellow calendar. It''s a bad mother!" "I originally picked up the task of "killing the forest fire thief". Now that I have finished this task, I will not get thirty pieces of the next product!" A woman is distressed. "You don''t have to worry, we can solve this problem. You should not take over the task." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone was shocked, and then there was a hint of surprise on his face. The young man looked suspiciously at Ning Qi and said, "What are you talking about? If you havent finished the task, you will be the next one. Out?" "Of course it is true, Ning Qi is an alchemy teacher, Dan Wange must recruit the existence, but also afraid that can not give three hundred pieces of the next product Lingjing! I told you that Huaxi Day is wrong with the abacus !" Duan handsome handsome smile. "The original lord is an alchemy teacher, disrespectful and disrespectful! In the next Wang Tian." The young peoples face is awe-inspiring, and there is a hint of friendship. The resources of the Yunzong dynasty are fierce. Among the foreign disciples, there are also many alchemists. They often lack resources and are even supported by people. Zhi Ningqi is an alchemy teacher, and his heart immediately shows three words: not bad money! "In Xia Ningqi, he is called Duan Yingjun. We have just been promoted to outside disciples, brothers and sisters, and I will take care of them in the future." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, let me say that I can''t let Ning Shidi and Duan Shidi pay for it alone. I will give out 30 pieces of Lingjing!" Wang Tian laughed. Ning Qi glanced at him deeply, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. He said, "No, there is a debt to the Lord. This matter is up to me. Naturally, I will bear it. You brothers and sisters, I want you to have their own." The task, the two brothers will not bother." Seeing Ning Qi say this, Wang Tians eyes flashed a disappointing color, and he still wanted to use some of the 30 pieces of Lingjing to tie up with Ningqi. After they left, Duan said handsomely: "Really white to give the old guy three hundred pieces of the next product? A bit disgusting." "Of course not, let''s go, let''s go find the dragon." Ning Qi smiled and walked directly toward the gate. Duan handsome, a slight glimpse, quickly followed up, but he still has no confidence in his heart: "Ning Qi, although you are very strong, there are purple electric birds, but the old guy must know this, but also arranged for us to find the magic The trouble of the dragon indicates that the dragon is at least close to the seventh order, and we really have to enter the trap under him." "If you believe in me, just follow me." Ning Qi did not explain, a faint road. "Of course I believe in you, go and go, people are dead." Duan handsome bite his teeth, said. ............ Danxia Mountain Range. The two sat in a small purple, and it took almost a day to reach their destination. "Where is the dragon, there is no hint for the old." Duan handsome looked around, but could not find a trace of the dragon. "Don''t worry." Ning Qi smiled and put Xiaojin out. When Xiaojin appeared, he first greeted Chao Ningqi and screamed. After getting a reward for the Yellow Emperor, he was happy to point to a place. "Oh! Six-order monsters look for dragons!" Duan handsome looked shocked at Xiao Jin. It is not uncommon to find a dragon and rat in the Kyushu Empire, but almost no one will raise it because its combat ability is slightly lacking. From childhood to adulthood, the cost is large. The only useful place is that it is particularly sensitive to the atmosphere of the dragon. . But... what is this fart? Who will eat enough to support the dragons? Unless there are special things. Xiao Jin took a handsome look, dismissive grin, jumped to Ning Qi''s shoulder, and played with himself. "Ning Qi, I really envy you can raise two monsters, this is the age of the dragon, too." Duan handsome a face envious, a little calculation, he knows that to raise two such a monster, how much to spend the spirit of Dan, that number, so that he can not imagine! Ning Qi smiled slightly: "When you complete this mission, you also have a hundred and fifty pieces of Ling Jing, you can raise a fifth-order monster." In other words, he directly directed Xiao Zi Chao Xiaojin to fly in the direction indicated. "The fifth-order monster, hair." Duan handsome grin. Chapter 289: Spike Magma The 289th chapter kills the magma dragon Not far away, the two saw that there was a red-red mountain somewhere in the Danxia Mountains. The mountain was centered on the mountain for a hundred miles. In the mountains, there is a black lacquered hole, from which Mars is spattered from time to time. "It should be here." Ning Qi let Xiao Zi fall on a huge stone ten miles away. Do we want to make a plan? Duan handsome asked. "No, you are watching here." Ning Qi smiled, then put away Xiao Zi, and walked toward the mountain. "Ning Qi is so confident, is there any backhand?" Duan handsome face showed a hint of curiosity. I saw Ning Qi came to the foot of the mountain, and then back to the handsome, I do not know what to drum up, running east and running, seems to be placing something. "Ning Qi is planning to arrange traps to deal with the sixth-order dragons? It won''t be a head show." Duan handsome frowned. Then, he saw Ning Qi with his hands on his hips and shouted: "The dragon is coming out and being killed!" Under the turbulence of the vindictiveness, the handsome man who is even ten miles away is clear, and I can imagine how great this sound is! "Hey! Who dares to disturb Ben Long to sleep!" In an instant, the hole in the hole rushed out of a dragon with a flame. From time to time, there was a spatter of Mars. It looked coldly at Ningqi, and there was a hint of doubt in the eyes. This ant-like thing dared to take the initiative. To challenge it? It is unbearable! "The sixth-order BOSS-class dragon, magmatic dragon, with a health of 450,000. "Huaxi Day is really going to kill people by knife." Ning Qis mouth sneered a sneer and hooked the dragon to the magma. " ! ! I want to eat you! Damn!" There is a roar in the mouth of the magma dragon. Its human language pronunciation is not accurate. It sounds a bit strange, but it is enough to express its anger at Ningqi. The huge body instantly rises to the sky and flies toward Ningqi. The distance between the two is far from Baizhang, and Ningqi can feel the hot atmosphere of it. Ning Qi is dangerous! Duan handsome was shocked and quickly ran to Ningqi. But he just ran out of a few steps and was stunned because he saw a familiar scene. I saw Ningqis pre-placed iron dragon cannon, which was instantly excited. Thousands of artillery shells were brought together to directly bombard the magma dragon. This blow directly hit the magma dragon from the sky to the ground and was seriously injured! "The Dragon Slayer! The **** ants, do you forget the agreement between your Kyushu empire and the three dragons!" The Magma Demon is furious and its health has dropped from 450,000 to just over 30,000! "Iron, Iron Dragon Cannon? How can Ningqi have such a big killer?" Duan handsome was shocked and stood in the same place, muttering to himself. He was born in the Kyushu Imperial Dragon Temple, and he knows the Dragon Slayer. He can be said to have grown up listening to the legend of how the Dragon Slayer killed the Dragon. And Shenlong Houfu, there are ten silver dragon guns! That is the **** dragon has once made great achievements, Kyushu the Great personally rewarded! Because the Dragon Slayer is extremely special, it can exert a very terrible power when the quantity reaches a certain level. Other countries, or Zongmen, want to buy with the Kyushu Empire, there is a certain limit, and the Kyushu Empire sells how much they can How much to buy! And it is almost impossible for an individual to get a dragon slaughter. Therefore, he was surprised to see that Ning Qi had dozens of iron dragons. The Magma Devil misunderstood Ning Qi, a descendant of a high-ranking empire of the Kyushu Empire. At this time, he was shocked and angry. The three dragons had an agreement with the Kyushu Empire. The dragon-throwing cannon can only be used to defend the city. It is not allowed to take the initiative to attack the dragon. If such a thing is discovered, then the family of that person will be uprooted! Ning Qi took the Dragon Slayer and walked with a smile toward the Magma Demon. "What agreement, I don''t know." Said, he smashed the past. The magma dragon screamed, and the corpse was separated directly. In the dying eyes, there was still a trace of shock. Why is this knife so strong! "Today''s promotion of the king, the dragon''s vindictive damage to the dragon is also increased by 10%, reaching 50%, plus the addition of the Dragon Sword, oh, it is a dragon artifact." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the sixth-order BOSS-class dragon, Magma Demon, which earned 250,000 experience points because it only caused less than 10% damage. Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 1,000 dragons! quite a while "How come there is no gambling package..." Ning Qi waited for a long time, the system prompts no sound again, and the heart suddenly disappointed. He checked his own attributes and found that the distance from the Seven Stars is not far away! Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: six-star fighting king. Experience value: 480000/1200000. Gongfa: The fourth layer of the Dragon Like Prajna, 16500/100000. Wushu: The fifth layer of the Dragon''s 18th Palm, 250/1000000. The fourth layer of Xuanjie''s best five tigers, 380/100000. Health: 113450. Alchemy: fourth-order alchemy, proficiency 70000/1000000. Dragon Coin: 34460. "Ning Qi, is the magma dragon killed by you like this?" Duan handsome went to Ning Qi and was shocked to see the corpse of the magma dragon. Then his eyes stalked around. "Is it a dragon gun? I just saw the iron dragon cannon. I havent touched it so long!" "What iron dragon cannon, you are blind." Ning Qi gave him a glance, when Duan handsome wanted to say it again, Ning Qi pointed to the cave: "You are not going to go in and see what good things are there?" At this time, Xiaojin had already rushed to the cave. Duan handsome Wen Yan, his face showed ecstasy color, the iron dragon cannon was immediately thrown into his mind, to kill the dragon, the first thing must be to scrape its nest to seize the spoils! After reading this, Duan Yingjuns disappearance disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, it was already at the mouth of the cave. The speed was even faster than Xiaojin. When I rushed into the cave, the handsome moment was fascinated by the bling of my eyes. "Ha ha ha! Make a fortune and get rich! The property of a six-stage dragon family, how to say it is worth two or three thousand under the spirit of the crystal!" He jumped into the pile of Golden Sea made up of various buckets, grasses and gems, and danced with excitement. At this moment, he suddenly saw Xiaojin rushing toward a pile of dark brown objects. Then, when he ran halfway, he suddenly jumped up and crossed a beautiful arc. The two claws were close together and his feet were close together. Like the diving champion, it was inserted into the dark brown object. That is... dragon! Duan handsome and disgusting grin, then he no longer cares about eating the little gold, one by one to put these treasures into the ring. Chapter 290: Shameless The 290th chapter is shameless When Duan Ying and Xiao Jins satisfaction appeared in front of Ning Qi, Ning Qi had collected the essence of the Magma Dragon. "Ning Qi, it has a lot of treasures, all in my Qiang Kun ring, estimated to be worth 3,000 yuan!" Duan handsome excited. "That is the value of three hundred yellow-ordered best-quality spirits..." Ning Qi calculated it in her heart and said nothing about it: "We are half of one person, go back to the sect and sell it again." "What! One person half! Really!" Duan handsome face showed ecstasy color, he thought that Ning Qi can divide him into a single, even if he is concerned about the friendship between the two, and Ning Qi wants to give him half! One thousand and five hundred pieces of the next product Lingjing, if he is still in the Shenlong Houfu, according to the calculation of five months a month, to save for twenty years! "If you don''t want it, you will be fine." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, of course!" Duan handsome quickly laughed and laughed. "How to deal with this dragon corpse." Duan handsome looks at the body of the magma dragon. It is about 16 feet long, although the head is broken, there are also 14 feet. "Bring it back, see who is going to sell it, and it is estimated to be a bit of a crystal." Ning Qidao. Then he released Xiao Zi, Xiao Zi''s feet like a hook, pierced the back of the magma dragon, and the wings fanned a few times, and they flew into the air with the body of Ning Qi and the magma dragon. The magma dragon said less. Thousands of tons of weight, so Xiao Zi''s flight speed has been reduced several times. Three or four days later. The clouds rise from the Zongwaimen Mountain Range. Suddenly someone looked up at the sky and was surprised: "Look, what is it?" "Dragon?" "Seems." What do the dragons come to us to do? "alert!" When everyone was wary of preparing for the battle, they suddenly found that there was a big purple bird on top of this dragon. "Purple electric bird!" "Someone on the back!" "Call~" The people were relieved. They had found that this dragon had no faucet, just a dragon corpse, plus the purple electric bird on the back and the two figures. They knew that somebody in the sect had killed this giant. Dragon, ready to take it back and sell Lingjing. "This dragon seems to be the magma dragon in the Danxia Mountains. I have seen it from afar." A foreign disciple frowned. "So, the two must be the brothers of the inner door!" "Oh, no! They are just fighting kings!" "I am very born, is it a new foreigner?" "How could they kill the Magma Dragon! Even if the purple electric bird is not enough, the Magma Dragon is very close to the seventh-order existence!" "Its Ning Qi and Duan handsome!" Duan Tianying three people happened to pick up a simple task with a group of outside disciples. Just finished back to Yunzong, and I saw this amazing scene! "The body of a magma dragon is estimated to be sold to three thousand lower spirits! They are developed, Duan Tianying, do you know them?" The team led the nine-star fighting king, looking up enviously. "Amount, yes..." Duan Tianying stunned and then nodded reluctantly. Duan Yingjuns position in Shenlong Houfu is not as good as him. He is not as good as him. Now he has entered the Yunzong, but he has climbed the thigh of Ningqi, and the three thousand are under the spirit of Jing, and they are divided into ones and three hundred. Now! This made Duan Tianying extremely unbalanced. "It seems that they are new outside disciples, Duan Tianying, have the opportunity to introduce us to know." The nine-star fighting king smiled. "Well, I have a chance to introduce you." Duan Tianying laughed. On the small purple back, Duan handsome felt the envy of the eyes below, and the mood was very happy. "Ning Qi, if you don''t see it, they will only have a drooling down. The foreign disciples can hunt the dragons of the existence of the Magma Demon. It is estimated that we only have the Dragon Hunter duo?" Duan handsome laughed. "Hunting Dragons? What are we talking about?" Ning Qi''s doubts. "Of course, not who we can be, I have already thought about it. We kill three heads a month, that is, nine thousand under the spirit of Jingjing. After one year, we have developed. After the immortality, we are not living casually!" Duan handsome while calculating the side of the color. "Your goal is really big. Don''t go out and say that we are the Dragon Hunter duo. If there are dragons coming to the door, I don''t know you!" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Duan handsome laughed and said: "Also, we are still low-key..." Occasionally killing a few dragons is OK, but if the three big dragons know that the people are so arrogant, saying that they are the dragon hunting duo, I am afraid that they will kill the chickens and monkeys, and then Yun Zong will not save them. Xiao Zi directly grabbed the magma dragon and flew to the door of the mission hall. There were several deacons in the middle of the road, because even in the outer door, they could not fly at will. After learning that Ning Qi was a disciple of Shen Tu Yuanba, they saw At the glance of a huge dragon body, the net opened and the two passed. boom! The dragon squatted heavily on the ground. The people in the mission hall were suddenly attracted to the past. Ding Elder was originally on a false squat, heard the moving eyes slightly open, swept the body of the magma dragon, and looked at Ning Qi and Duan handsome, his brow slightly wrinkled. "These two little dolls, how do you kill the magma dragon?" Thinking of this, he shook his head again and continued to close his eyes: "Forget it, I still go to sleep with the old man, and it doesn''t matter if it is high." "Its Nings younger brother and the younger brother! Wang Tian looked at the two people in shock and looked at the body of the magma dragon. His face showed a hint of regret: "They actually completed the task of the flower elders, God, if I am with them, even if Regardless of the three hundred products of Lingjing, the value of this dragon corpse is no different from doing ten tasks!" Ning Qi saw Huaxi Day behind the crowd at a glance. His face was blue and green, and he stood still behind him with flowers. At this time, he looked at himself with a shock. "Flower elder, your mission is finished, this is its blood." Ning Qi threw a crystal bottle. It is filled with the essence of the magma dragon. After Huaxi Day took over, he opened the bottle cap and smelled it. He snorted and said: "I said, let you kill the magma dragon? I want you to kill the ''Day of the Dragon Dragon'' in the Danxia Mountains!" Everyone heard the words, his face changed slightly. Those ordinary elders, some show the color of surprise, some show the color of anger, and others, look at Ning Qi with a look of gloating. Just because the big day dragon is a seven-stage dragon! "Flower elders, you clearly say that it is a sixth-order dragon!" Duan handsome angry road. "correct!" Wang Tian also echoed. "The sixth-order magic dragon? Hehe, I clearly said that the big day magic dragon, since it is not a task, I will lose three hundred of the best spirits." Huaxi Day sneered. Chapter 291: crestfallen Chapter 291 "Shameless! Too shameless!" Duan handsome angry in the fire, never imagined Huaxi Day will actually blink and say swear words! "If you are talking about the big day dragon, don''t say three hundred lower spirits, even if it is three thousand, this task ghost will do it! Are you stupid, clearly said that it is a sixth-order dragon, even If we want to compensate Ling Jing, can you bully people because you are the elder of the deacon?" Duan handsome angry road. "Do more to say no benefit, either to compensate for the 300-year-old Lingjing, or to pay this dragon to me, you can do it yourself." Huaxi Day sneered. Yes, he just wants to give Ning Qi a bad time. How can Ning Qi take him? Even if Ning Qi is a disciple of Shen Tu Yuanba, how about Shen Tuyuans hegemony will not be with him because of this little thing! "Huaxi Day, you let my apprentice go to kill the big dragon? I remember five years ago, you used to run over the mountains?" Shen Tu Yuanba came out of the crowd and came to Ningqi, looking at Huaxi Day coldly. "Its the elder of Shen Tu!" "This son turned out to be his disciple?" "There was a play!" A look of hope in the eyes of everyone. "Shen Tu elder, although he is your disciple, but I also treat everyone equally, the task I posted before is the big day dragon, now he can''t finish, so I have to pay for three hundred of the best." Huaxis eyes changed slightly, but did not show weakness. "That''s it, my privilege has not been exercised this year. I also released a task. Since my disciple can''t kill the big day dragon, let''s go outside and kill the big day dragon. I will give him 30,000. Ling Jing." Shen Tu Yuanba sneered. The innocent face of the flower suddenly changed, and I turned to Huaxi Day for help. The more Shen Bingyuan Ba ??Lingjing gives, the higher the compensation for not completing the task, and it is still a mandatory task, and it is not acceptable! "Hey! Count you!" Huaxi Day sneered and turned and walked away. "Slow! Three hundred lower spirits!" Shen Tu Yuanba gave a low drink. Huaxis face was embarrassed, hesitated, and there was a bag in his hand, which was thrown directly at the Shentu Yuanba. Shen Tuyuan took over the weight and threw it into the hands of Ningqi. This magma magic Dragon''s dragon corpse, how much are you going to sell?" "Three thousand lower spirits." Ning Qidao. "Here is thirty pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, take it, I took the dragon body." Shen Tu Yuanba once again handed Ningqi 30 pieces of Lingjing, which is different from the next product. The aura contained in Zhongpin Lingjing is more than a hundred times stronger! Later, Shen Tu Yuanba did not say anything to Ning Qi, and flew away directly after picking up the dragon. "Chinese goods Lingjing! I am so big, I have not touched it yet!" Duan Ying looked at the Lingjing in the hands of Ning Qi, and the saliva almost flowed down. "Get it, go back and touch it." Ning Qi directly gave him half of it. The people around him looked at the Lingjing, and the eyes showed greed, envy and embarrassment. At this time, Wang Tian went forward and said: "Ning Shidi, Duan Shidi, you really are real people. I don''t show up, I knew that I would do this task with you before." "Yeah yeah." Several men and women came over and their faces were regretted. "There will be opportunities next time." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Wang Tians face showed a hint of surprise: Well, I will be with you next time. After a few words, Duan handsome couldnt help but ask: "Wang Wang, do you know where the Treasure Pavilion is?" "Oh, is the younger brother going to change the medicine or the bucket? I will take you there." Wang Tians warmth. "Ning Qi, are you together?" Duan handsome laughed. "Ok." Treasure House. This is a ten-story building. "The two younger brothers, there are everything in the Treasure Pavilion. As long as you have enough Lingjing, you can buy anything." Wang Tian took the two into the Treasure Pavilion and introduced it. "Can you buy Tiantian Dan medicine?" Duan handsome looks forward to the road, while his eyes are looking around to find the right medicine for himself. "Tianjie Dan medicine needs a true disciple to qualify for purchase, but if the younger brother really wants to buy, there is enough Lingjing, there is a ''Tianqifang City'' near Yunqizong, where there will be a monthly meeting. At the auction, there may be a heavenly medicine." Wang Tian laughed. "So what can our foreign disciples buy some medicine?" Duan handsome asked some uncomfortable. "The one to three layers of medicinal herbs can be bought here, but the highest grade is only the best of the sacred order, but it is enough for me, and the condensed dan of a sacred order is only the next one." Its about 20% cheaper than the outside price. Wang Tiandao. "That''s a good relationship. I just heard about this. I have to go to the cloud when I live and die." In a word, Duan Yingjun couldnt resist the excitement in his heart. Under Wang Tians leadership, he went directly to the second floor to buy the Xuanjies product, and Ningqi went shopping on the first floor. He found Yunqizong. In the Treasure House, there are not only many varieties of medicinal herbs, but also a variety of buckets. "I don''t know if there is any blood of the seventh-order dragons here." He has already got six bottles, and only four bottles can incubate the ancient Tianlong egg. I read it here, and Ningqi walked toward an old man. This person''s demeanor is similar to the Ding elders in the main hall of the mission, and the clothes are almost the same. It should be the elders of Tsing Yi who guard this place. "Elders, I don''t know if there are seven-stage dragon blood sales in the Treasure House?" Ning Qi asked with respect. However, the eyes of the elders of Tsing Yi are still closed, and they do not care what Ningqi means. Ning Qi asked a few words, smiled, then turned and left, went to an ordinary elder, and asked: "The elder, the treasure chest has seven-stage dragon blood sales?" He glanced at Ning Qi and lowered his voice. He said: "The blood of the Seventh-order Dragons is on the sixth floor, but the outside disciples are not qualified to buy them. They become internal disciples and ask again." "Oh, I know, thank you elders, I don''t know the price of a bottle of blood?" Ning Qidao. "What do you ask for the price? Do you buy it? The lowest bottle of the seventh-order dragon blood, you have to sell two thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, expensive to sell up to 10,000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, see you Is it a foreign disciple who has just entered the sect? You are full of calculations, and even a fraction is not enough." The other person smiled disdainfully. Although his attitude was very poor, he answered Ning Qi''s question after all, so Ning Qi was not angry. He continued to ask: "Is there a spirit grass that refines the spirit of Dan?" "You have to go to the alchemy room, I only sell the finished medicine and the weapon!" "Thank you for the elders." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, and then did not wait for the handsome and Wang Tian, ??left the Tibetan treasure house on his own. After asking how many people used the alchemy room, he spent half a hour and went to the alchemy room of the outer door. location. Chapter 292: Buy Lingcao Chapter 292 Purchase Spirit Grass Alchemy room. Here, in and out, basically all are alchemists, and a few foreign disciples come over to ask the alchemists to refine the medicinal herbs. In the lobby of the alchemy room, there are countless spirit grasses, and there are price lists on them. The alchemy division of Yunqizong is not too much, but it is not too small. There should be about a thousand people. Most of these people are enshrined. They are not disciples of Yunqizong, and a small number are disciples of Yunqi. Or an ordinary elder, or a deacon elder, or even an inner disciple as an alchemy teacher. "Hey, you are new!" Seeing Ning Qidong Zhang Xiwang, a young man with a smile behind the counter, Zhao Ningqi waved. "Come on, introduce myself, my name is Fang Qinyang, the outside disciple, the alchemy master, what about you?" Fang Qinyang smiled spontaneously. "In Xia Ningqi, a new foreign disciple." Ning Qi smiled. "Since you can come here, see you are also an alchemy teacher? If you don''t understand anything, just ask me, rest assured, I charge very cheap, absolutely cost-effective!" Fang Qinyang smiled. "I wanted to earn Lingjing, no wonder so passionate." Ning Qis heart screamed and smiled: I understand everything I know. I dont know if I dont know. Im not going to know that Im here to buy the spirit grass that refines the spirit of Dan. I dont know if I can sell it here? "The spirit grass that raises the spirit of Dan? Yes, I have it here, ten copies of the next piece of Lingjing, how many copies do you want? If you want to practice refining and raise the spirit, I advise you to buy at least one hundred copies. Maybe five or six copies will not be so bad." Fang Qinyang Road. "Sure enough, it is 20% cheaper than the outside. This is the welfare of Yunqizong to his own people. There are still more than 700 nutrients in the space package, plus the Lingjing just..." Ning Qi smiled and said, "Give me 10,000." "Oh, you are waiting." Fang Qinyang turned and squatted on the floor. After turning over a few cabinets, he suddenly stopped and then got up and faced Ning Qi. He was surprised: "Have you just said a few?" "10,000 copies." Ning Qi smiled. "Little brother, don''t make fun of my brother, I am a very serious person, give you another chance, do you want to buy one hundred or two hundred?" Fang Qinyang dissatisfied. Ten thousand copies of the 8,000 pieces of the next product, if the money is to let an old fritter that has been in Yunqizong for more than ten years, there are still some possibilities. How can a guy who has just become a foreigner have so many Lingjing? "Senior brother, I really want to buy 10,000 copies." Ning Qi said, one brain took Yang Ling, Zhongpin Lingjing, and the next product Lingjing were taken out and placed on the counter. Suddenly, countless eyes were attracted. They were a little curious, what kind of medicinal herbs were in the porcelain bottles in front of Ningqi. Seeing Ning Qis face seriously, Fang Qinyang took a bottle of medicinal herbs with a dubious suspicion. When he opened it, his face suddenly stagnate. After a few breaths, he covered the stopper and whispered: Really use these for the grass? "Yeah. Even the extra is the teacher''s meeting for the brothers." Ning Qi smiled. He did not carefully count how many yellow-ordered best-selling spirits, but he knows that with those of the middle-class spirit crystal, the next product is crystal, the value is definitely more than eight thousand pieces of the next product. Fang Qinyangs face was ecstatic, and he did not deny it. He said directly: Well, the younger brother is waiting, I will immediately transfer the spirit grass you want! Perhaps because of Ning Qi''s tipping, Fang Qinyang''s movements are very fast, and the big bags of the grass are directly packaged and sent to Ningqi. "Who is this kid, buy so many grasses in one?" "It looks like a new face, a new foreigner." "Should be, I just heard a little, he wants to buy the spirit grass that refines the spirit of Dan, 10,000 copies, hey, this has eight thousand lower spirits? There are fifteen pieces of Chinese medicine on the table, one hundred and five Ten pieces of the next product, the crystal is added, but it is only one thousand six hundred and fifty pieces of the next product, so that is the medicine in his porcelain bottle, at least 6,350 pieces of the next product?" "You forgot the virtue of Fang Qinyang''s kid? If there is no oil, will he be so diligent?" "Indeed, the value is estimated to be more than 8,000 of the next product!" "What kind of immortality is it, so curious..." Fang Qinyang stunned them and glanced at them. Then they smiled and said: "Ning Shidi, Lingcao is here, you can order a little." "No need." When Ning Qi waved his hand, he took all the grasses into the space package, and then went to Fang Qinyang to hand in the way: "The younger brother left." "Ok." Fang Qinyang sent Ningqi to the door all the way, and then said: "The next time I come to the alchemy room, remember to find my brother." "for sure." Ning Qi nodded and turned and left. Fang Qinyangs smile came back to the counter, and he secretly calculated: Hey, this time, I have earned a few hundred of the best spirits, which is more than I earned in a month. I am so happy! "Fang Qinyang, give us a look at what kind of medicine is in the porcelain bottle?" Everyone smiled and surrounded. Fang Qinyang quickly collected the porcelain bottle and waved his hand: "What is good to look at, walk around, don''t delay me doing business here!" "Cut, don''t look at it if you don''t look at it." Everyone disdainfully pouted. Fang Qinyang sneered in his heart: "If you know that he will refine the Yellow Steps to raise the spirit, you still have to, do not rush to business with me one by one, this kind of resources, of course, I want to be alone, a group of idiots! ......... Duan handsome bought a hundred Xuanjie products to gather gas, as long as all served, the chance of breaking through to the two-star fighting king is still very large, so happy to go downstairs with Wang Tian to find Ning Qi, the result did not see Ning The strange traces, and Wang Tian resigned, ready to go back to retreat. When Ning Qi stepped into the yard, he felt that there was a static movement from Shen Tu Yuan Ba. It was estimated that it was the dragon corpse of the gongs and drums of the magma. Ning Qi returned to his room and bought a few days of low-level practice training grounds. A few days later, when he appeared in the room again, he had already had tens of thousands of yellow-ordered best spirits! This is the 100,000 pieces of the next product Lingjing, and according to the elders before, the seventh-order dragon blood is the cheapest, the two thousand middle-class spirit crystal, equivalent to 200,000 pieces of the next product Lingjing, Ningqi these are far Not enough, and the outside world''s blood is estimated to be 20% expensive, coupled with the reason that there is no good goods, and the seventh-order dragon blood with a purity of more than 95% is estimated. It is estimated that one bottle will be prepared for one hundred. 200,000 pieces of the next product Lingjing! Its not always good to sell Yang Ling, its easy to be stared, and it will hit the market price. Or, take two Zhen Yan Dan out to auction? Ning Qi frowned and meditated. In the end, he made a decision. It is necessary to take a trip to the city of Tianqifang. If you can directly collect the remaining four bottles of dragon blood, this time the cloud is not white. Chapter 293: Lower spirit stone The second hundred and ninety-three chapters of the next spirit stone Tianqifang City. After refining the spirits, Ningqi found that he had to sell 100,000 yellow-ordered best-quality spirits to get a million yuan of Lingjing. He decisively chose to use the dragon-coin to sell some special ones. Dan medicine, quickly accumulate capital, if Tianqifang City has a seven-stage dragon blood auction, the purity is more than 95%, it is naturally better. "Come on, take a look, look at it, and the next step is to gather the gas, as long as 9 pieces of Lingjing, after the village, there is no such store!" "Selling a different fight! Is it still for your family''s concise temperament? Come here for me, the price is absolutely cheap!" "I am here to release a hundred pieces of yellow-ordered best products to break through the shackles, and the fighting king is stuck by the bottleneck? Buy it right!" "The loss is earned and squandered! Under the yellow steps, the spirits of the Dan 2 pieces are under the spirit of the crystal! The yellow steps in the middle of the product raises the spirit of the 4 pieces of the spirit of the crystal! The yellow stage is on the spirit of Dan, 7 pieces of the next product, the package is more favorable!" "You, I have a tornado unearthed from the ancient forbidden place. The grades range from the yellow to the heavenly steps. The price is low. I will never deceive. If you are lucky, please go to a refiner who has the ability to repair. A hundred times a thousand times Lingjing, do not buy also come to see, there are doubts will be answered one by one!" Tianqifang City is as big as a small town, but the street is full of small stalls, and the vendors are eager to drink. Don''t look at them. It''s no different from the vendors in the world. They even show a smile on their faces. But they are the lowest, and they are also a star-studded king. Even the Emperor is also setting a stall here. This is true in the Qin and Tang dynasties. It is impossible to appear, masters, should have the temperament of the master! Ning Qi looked around and found that no one sold the yellow-ordered best-selling spirit, which made him feel a little happy. It seems that even here, the yellow-order genius has not reached the point of flooding! Hey! I found a the next spirit stone, and the system can recover the price of 10,000 dragon coins. When Ningqi passed by a small vendor, the system sounded suddenly. His footsteps immediately stopped, "The next product is the spirit stone? What is this, can sell 10,000 dragons and dragons?" "This son, but which one is the ancient fighting device? I don''t want you to say that the history of this bucket is at least 20,000 years old. The quality is absolutely the same. If you can fix it, then you will earn a hundred times or even Thousand times of profit!" An old man smiled and smiled. His cultivation is around the two-star king, and his age seems to be similar to that of the old man. On the stand in front of him, there are thirteen or four pieces of buckets that are not broken or broken. And some of the buckets have passed away, the lines are almost invisible, and the purchases have been removed. Other functions, as for the repair, can repair the refining division of the ancient bucket, the price of the opening is definitely not from the average person, can not be worth the price is still a problem. Therefore, this pile of things is not too much waste. Ning Qi squatted down and glanced back and forth on these ancient fighting devices. When he found a piece of armor that was split into half, inlaid with a pale green stone, he asked the broken sword next to him. : "Predecessors, how can I sell this?" "Gongzi, you have a real eye! This sword is called ''Shaolongjian''. 20,000 years ago, it was one of the emperor''s carry-on swords. The dragon blood stained on it, countless, even now the dragons see it. , I will feel the fear..." The old man is constantly introducing, and all of them are touting the value of these garbage. Ning Qi is impatient: "How many Lingjing? Ten?" "Don''t laugh, I have to pay for them. I have already paid more than 5,000 yuan for Lingjing. How can I only sell ten pieces! So if you really want to buy it, Xiao Laoer will give you a discount! Hundreds of pieces of the next product, no price, you take it!" The old man smiled happily. A fighting king pleased a fighting king, but everyone here is accustomed to it, but instead throws a disdainful look toward the old man, who is not repairing and deceiving the younger generation. "Eight hundred, expensive." Ning Qi shook his head and got up and left to go. It is also rare to see a person in a day to ask, the old man quickly stepped forward to Ning Qi, said: "You look at the son, I can give you a cheaper price, I don''t want you to say, my granddaughter got a serious illness, need to buy'' Washing the pulse of Dan''s to maintain life, but the lowest yellow-order under the product of washing the pulse Dan also has twenty pieces of the next product Lingjing..." "Old grandson, did you last time say that your grandson got a serious illness? This time became your granddaughter?" Someone passed through this place and mocked the old man with a smile. The old man glanced at him, then smiled at Ning Qi: "This son does not want to listen to his nonsense, it is indeed my granddaughter got a serious illness." "Your granddaughter is sick and doesn''t matter to me. If you are cheaper, I can consider buying it. So, this sword, this armor, and the boots, I like it very much, a price, one thousand five. Hundreds of good spirits, do you sell or not? Do not sell me away." Ning Qidao. The old man glanced at Ning Qi''s three things, and his eyes flashed a trace of color, and then he turned to Ning Qi: "The son, one thousand eight hundred pieces of the next product Lingjing, old aging immediately packaged for you!" "On the thousand and five hundred pieces of the next product." "One thousand seven hundred pieces of the next product Lingjing?" "One thousand five hundred pieces of the next product Lingjing, do not sell me away!" "Okay, it''s a deal!" The old man sighed and handed the three things directly to Ning Qi, and then looked at Ning Qi with his eyes. "Here is one hundred and fifty yellow-order best products to raise the spirit, you take the retail, the price is far more than one thousand and five." Ning Qi took out fifteen porcelain bottles and handed them to each other. "The Yellow Steps are the best products to raise the spirit?" The old man flashed a hint of surprise color in his eyes. After opening the verification of the authenticity, he immediately received his own ring. After Ning Qi put the three things together, they continued to walk towards the center of the town. When the old man looked at Ning Qi''s back and disappeared into his own vision, he began to pack the things on the stall. "Old grandson, don''t you sell it? Don''t sell it to me. Give 50 pieces of the next day, don''t waste." Asked by the street vendor next door. "Take it and take it, Laozi made a fortune today, and he has to be chic." The old grandson smugly collected the things and swayed away. "Look at what it is worth so much." Going to the corner, Ning Qi immediately asked about the system. "Hey! I found the next product, and the host can buy it back to the system?" How much is the Dragon Coin? "10000!" Chapter 294: Tianqi Auction House The 214th Tianqi Auction House "I sell 20,000 dragons and dragons, do you want it?" When Ningqi searched for the Dragon Mall, and did not search for any information about Lingshen Stone, he knew that this was definitely a very bad thing, otherwise the system would not buy back! So far, he does not know how the system exists in his mind, but since the other party wants to buy back the Spirit Stone, it shows that it (she, he) is not invincible! "Please ask the host to sell the next product Lingshen with 10,000 dragons." The system''s cold ice sounds again. "sold!" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Its a hairless cock. After he made this decision, the pale green stone disappeared on the broken armor in the space parcel, and then Ning Qi found that his balance of the dragon tortoise had become: 43460. There is another way to make dragons and dragons. Ning Qis heart is slightly happy. "System, where is the Spirit Stone going to find? I found it for you." "..." For a long time, the system did not echo, when Ning Qi asked a few more words, the tone sounded again: "The host has no right to obtain the information of the spirit stone." "Dry your mother!" In front of a tall and stylish building. "Tianqi Auction House." Ning Qi looked at the signboard above his head, gently snorted, and then walked in. Immediately, a middle-aged man who was repaired as a Star Warrior asked: "The son is coming to the auction, or to the auction. Something?" "I have both participated in and auctioned, but I have some doubts in my heart. I don''t know if you can answer it?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. "Oh? If you auction something, there is a special elder identification. If you want to participate in the auction, there is also a list here, please see." Said, he took out a small book and handed it to Ningqi. Ning Qi opened it, and each page above described the same thing as the bucket, the medicinal herb or the grass, and the various things needed for refining the alchemy. But there is no blood of the seventh-order dragon, and Ning Qi is somewhat disappointed. He asked: "You don''t have a Dragon Blood auction above the seventh order?" The other party was shocked. The minimum blood of the Dragons above the seventh order must be less than 200,000 yuan. The six-star fighting king in front of him is so expensive. "The sons, there are, but they don''t always have. Every time they appear, they are bought by the major gates, and the price is high." He said. "Let''s do it, then I will auction an medicinal drug for the time being." Ning Qidao. "A medicinal medicine? I don''t know what kind of medicinal medicine. If it is just an ordinary medicinal medicine, go out and turn left and there is a Zangdan Pavilion where there is an acquisition of medicinal herbs. Middle-aged people whisper. He now thinks that Ning Qi is just a guy who has just come out to see the world, otherwise he will not ask the seventh-order dragon blood, but also take a medicinal medicine to auction. Is the odd auction house a street stall? "I think this medicinal medicine is still good for auction, so let''s let the elders here identify it." Ning Qi smiled. "The son, the minimum fee is also a thousand pieces of the next product Lingjing, if the auction price exceeds 50,000 Lingjing, the Bank will charge a commission of 5 percent, you are sure to auction?" The middle-aged man persuaded. "I''m sure." Ning Qis face rose a little impatient, and the eyes of middle-aged people gradually became colder: My business, you dont have to worry about it, you let the elders here to identify it! "Well, please come with me." The middle-aged man nodded, and the moment he turned around, there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. He wanted to see what kind of medicinal herbs Ningqi would come out to auction! Following the middle-aged man to a room on the second floor, there was already an old man sitting there, and he was identifying the things in front of him. Behind him, he still stood two masters. Ning Qi saw that the breath of both of them was Not weaker than Fang Qin Fang Shu, obviously at least one star or more. "Elder Ke, this son said that there is a drug to be identified." Middle-aged people respectfully said. "Well, I know, what kind of medicine, take it out and see." The old man looked up and swept Ning Qi, and looked down at the things in front of him. The careless way, obviously did not put Ning Qi, the six-star fighting king in this area. The middle-aged man taunted Ning Qi: "You can take your remedy out." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and there was a jade box in his hand. When he placed it in front of the old man, he stopped speaking. This waited for an hour. "The ancient squadron of the top grade has a historical value and can be priced at 180,000 yuan." The best of the best medicinal herbs Life and Death Dan has great help for the life and death of the Jiuguan. Rare medicinal herbs can be priced at 100,000 yuan. While the old man authenticated, he handed over the things to the Doosan behind him. Finally, when he identified all the things, he swept Ningqi and slowly opened the jade box in front of him. A scent of fragrance blooms in an instant, judging from this taste, the grade of the drug is not too low. but "Xuanjie lower medicinal herbs?" The old man flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes and muttered to himself. But the two fights behind him, as well as the middle-aged man, all heard it, looking at Ning Qis eyes, full of ridicule and disdain. "The son, I have already told you in the next, the general medicinal herbs, take the Zangdan Pavilion, will definitely give you a fair price." The middle-aged people are faint. Ning Qi smiled. The middle-aged still wants to ridicule, but suddenly hears the old man getting up and facing Ningqi: "This son, forgiveness, I don''t know what this medicine is?" "What! Even Elder Ke can''t tell what kind of immortality is this?" The middle-aged people are a little shocked. The look of the two lords also changed a little, looking at the eyes of the jade box a little dignified. Ke Changxing is the first appraiser of Tianqifang City and the only double refiner. The alchemy has reached the rumors of the alchemy master. The refining technique is stronger than the alchemy. It is the king of the Tang Dynasty. The Seven Stars, the medicinal herbs he has seen, I am afraid that there are no fewer than a thousand kinds. If he can''t tell what Dan is in front of him, there are only two possibilities. The first one is the long-lost remedy, the second. Kind, is a new variety of medicinal herbs. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "This is Yan Dan, the town of Xuanjie." "What is Zhen Yan Dan?" In addition to Ke Changxing, the other three faces showed a trace of doubts. For them, this kind of medicinal medicine that has been lost for tens of thousands of years has never been heard. Moreover, judging from the name, it is also a relationship with no half-dollar. "Zhen, Zhen Yan Dan?" Ke Changxing showed a stunned color on his face. He stared at the medicinal herbs on the jade box. Then he looked suspiciously: "Little brother, are you sure that this is Zhen Yandan?" "I''m sure." Ning Qi nodded. "That way, the old man can''t verify the authenticity of the drug. Those who attend the auction will not fully believe that it is the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan. If something goes wrong, it has a great reputation for my Tianqi auction house. Unfavorable, after the auction goes out, the auctioneer will take it on the spot. If it is effective, then the old man will pay you Lingjing. If it is invalid, then no matter what background you are, you must compensate 100,000 yuan for the company, but also public. Apologize, what do you think?" Ke Changxing Road. Chapter 295: Powerful gathering The 295th chapter of the power "The deal, but before the transaction, Zhen Yandan I will not hand you over." Ning Qi nodded. "That is natural, the auction will start tomorrow, and one day, the son will rest here first." Ke Changxing Road. After all, he looked at the middle-aged man: "Little five, please greet the son." "Yes, Ke Elder!" The middle-aged man nodded with respect and respect, and then looked at Ning Qi: "Gongzi, please." He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of shock and fear. "Ok." After Ning Qi left, the two defenders behind Ke Changxing asked in unison: "Elders, what kind of immortality is this Yan Dan, why do you value it so much?" "This is a medicinal medicine that has been lost for tens of thousands of years. Although I don''t know the truth, if it is true, it will bring us great prestige to Tianqi Auction House, and we can still pay a few old monsters!" Ke Changxing smiled. Is it so powerful? The two looked at each other with a surprise. The next day, Ke Changxing posted the news of the auction of Yan Yandan through his own news channel. Cloud rises. Bone forbidden. Outside the forbidden area, there is a stone house with an old woman sitting cross-legged. Her long hair is already three feet long and has been extended from the ground to the gate. On her side, there is a flash of light. The lamp holder is a golden lotus flower, and the light is shining on her face. It is an incomparably old face with dark eyes and black spots covering the entire face. "Elders." A black shadow did not know when it appeared outside the stone house, half a squat at the door. "What''s the matter." The old lady''s throat moved slightly, and the hoarse voice came out, as if the nails rubbed on the wall as harsh! Tianqifang City has heard the news and wants to auction a town Yan Dan. The black shadow is low, and there is a hint of excitement in the tone. "What! Zhen Yan Dan!" The old woman stood up fiercely, as if the body was about to die, but it broke out with an incomparable momentum, long hair without wind and automatic, this scene is extremely gloomy. "Just don''t know the truth." "No matter whether it is true or not, you can''t miss it." The old woman said coldly: "With enough Lingjing, we go to Tianqifang City!" "Yes!" The same scene appeared everywhere. At one time, there were at least ten old monsters. They arrived in Qitianfang City. They only spent one day and went to Tianqi Auction House to meet Ke Changxing. At this time, the auction is about to begin. Ke Changxing was a little trembling. The thirteen old people sitting on the chair in front of him seemed to be under great pressure. He was almost breathless. "Ke Changxing, if this time makes me happy, your auction house, don''t go any further." Half a ring, finally an old man took the lead. The other 12 people also slowly nodded. Ke Changxing changed his mind and his heart suddenly smiled. As soon as he knew this, he would not easily release the news, but now he has been riding a tiger. He immediately said: "The seniors, the auction is about to begin, if the drug is fake, it is willing to accept punishment." ......... Auction hall. Ning Qi casually found a corner seat to sit down, he saw the list, there is no need for him at the auction, so he just looked at what kind of price Zhen Yan Dan would sell. The auctioneer spoke lotus, auctioned the same kind of things, and everyone grabbed it. Until the end, the auctioneer was suddenly changed. Everyone present was shocked, and at the same time, there was a deep curiosity about the last thing. At this time, Ke Changxing came to the stage with a smile. When he saw Ning Qi, he smiled slightly, but he secretly prayed: Boy, I hope you don''t deceive the old man, or the old man will not let you go! "Hey, how is Ke Chang personally going out?" "It seems that the last thing is not simple!" "I am very curious, what kind of baby is it, can let Ke Chang, who has not appeared for several years, personally, but unfortunately this time there are not enough Lingjing, you can only watch a lively." The people of all major forces looked at Ke Changxing curiously, and there was a glimmer of hope in their eyes. "You, the last auction item, is a kind of remedy that has been lost for tens of thousands of years." When Ke Changxing opened his mouth, it made everyone suddenly stunned. "Is it lost for tens of thousands of years?" "Oh, I knew that I brought all my belongings this time!" "You don''t have to be like this, tens of thousands of years ago, there are also medicinal herbs." "Elder Ke, what kind of immortality is it, don''t you sell it?" "Yeah, hurry up!" "Oh, this Dan, named: Zhen Yandan, Xuanjie lower product, starting price, 200,000 pieces of the next product Lingjing. Each price increase, not less than 10,000 pieces of the next product Lingjing!" Ke Changxing smiled faintly. "What town Yan Dan? What is the use?" "I have read an ancient book. I have described Zhen Yandan. It was a tens of thousands of years ago. The dragon''s mainland is extremely popular. Whether it is the four mysterious land, there are alchemists who will refine this Dan. Dans role is to stay young, of course, and also related to the ranks! "Oh, it turned out to be such a remedy. It can''t be improved. It seems completely useless to me. It still has such a high starting price. If it is a slap, it will lose an adult." "Yeah, if there is a collection of value, there is still a little value, but when it comes to practicality, I am afraid that a condensed dan of a sacred order is stronger than it!" Some people suddenly showed disdain. However, there are a few people who are shocked, because among their families, the ancestors who are dying are still alive. If you can offer Zhen Yandan, you can get great benefits...Think of it, they flash in their eyes. A trace of greed, immediately check out the remaining Lingjing, whether it is enough to start the price. In their opinion, not many people will be willing to take such a drug. "Okay, please bid." Ke Changxing said, but his eyes are looking at the compartment on the second floor. "I am out of twenty thousand!" Someone advertised. Everyone looked at him, and his face showed a mocking smile: "Is there really a fool to buy?" "I am out of twenty-two thousand!" "I am out of twenty-three thousand!" When three or four people started bidding, the sarcasm in the eyes of others disappeared, and the frowning thoughts and half-sounding, they suddenly realized! The drug itself is indeed of low value! But the value behind it is terrible. Just take it to a tribute to an old monster who is fighting or even fighting, what kind of reward will they get? Thinking of this, they looked at the dry wallet, and they showed a trace of unwillingness and regret! When the price was pushed to 300,000 pieces of the next product, the others finally stopped asking for the price, when the bidders face showed a smug smile. There was a hoarse voice in the cubicle: "One million." The real auction is now officially started! Chapter 296: Five million lower spirits The second hundred and ninety-six chapter five million lower spirits "one million!" "Who is the price?" "Isn''t this chaos? The courage is really fat, which family is the younger generation?" Everyone looked around, but they didn''t find someone to talk to. The original bid of 300,000 pieces of the next product Lingjing, I thought that Yan Yandan is a steady middle-aged man, angry said: "Who dares to play my Murong family!" The breath of the nine-star Douzong broke out from him and swept through the entire auction hall. Ningqi felt that the stool under the buttocks began to sway slightly and immediately sank the center of gravity before being knocked over to the ground. "Ants." With this hoarse voice coming, the nine-star Douzong of the Murong family suddenly changed his face and sat on his chest with his hand on his chest. Then his face gradually turned red, his eyes were extremely scared and he struggled. : "Before, predecessors, let me go, the younger generation got it wrong!" This sentence seems to have used his life''s strength, and it is difficult to squeeze out of his throat. The talents found that the sound came from the top of the head, and their faces were scared. The compartment of the Tianqi auction house usually only opened up to the existence of the battle, but even if it was fighting, Can''t take the invisible to play a nine-star fight in the applause! Therefore, they have a terrible guess in their hearts. "It''s a fight!" "Predecessors, let him go." Ke Changxing quickly circumvented the direction of the compartment. His voice just fell, the nine-star Douzong suddenly gasped and gasped, his expression relaxed a bit, but there was still a trace of fear on his face. He quickly confessed to the direction of the compartment, then hurried away, dare not again The auction house stayed for a half moment, because this is the closest to death since he became a Douzong. This kind of powerlessness that life and death can''t control himself makes him scare. After he left, the field was silent. Ning Qis face showed a hint of happiness. It seems that this time Yan Yan Dan can sell a good price. Half a ring, another hoarse voice, broke the quiet atmosphere. "One and a half million pieces of the next product." "Hey, old guy, you are really willing." "To each other!" "two millions!" "three million!" The rapid rise in prices has changed continuously seven or eight times in a dozen or so. At this time, all the people know that there are more than two or three old monsters in the compartment! There are more and more fears on their faces. They want to leave the place halfway, but they are afraid of misunderstanding, so they are very uncomfortable sitting in their chairs. "Mom, there are a few old monsters!" "I am afraid that the fighting sacred places gathered here will completely exceed the entire cloud." "Its too horrible. I didnt expect to come to an auction house anymore. I will meet this kind of thing. I will not come to Tianqifang City in the future! The price of this subliminal town Yan Dan has been opened to 4.3 million! This is a total of 43,000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing! Ordinary people, even if they are a lifetime, eat the mysterious products of the sacred steps every day, they can''t finish! "Where is this town Yan Dan who took it out for auction, this time he is developed!" "An ordinary remedy, sell this price, only these old monsters who have lived for many years will be so generous, they must be very ugly!" Everyone kept groaning in their hearts, only hope that the auction would end soon. They quickly evacuated from the place. Several fights were together. If you didnt say anything clearly, you could start fighting. When you have a little bit of it, you may have their own Life, in the eyes of the fighting, they are no different from the newborn baby, very fragile! "Five million pieces of the next product Lingjing! You don''t have to grab the old woman, I will give you up to ten places in the future!" The hoarse voice that first offered the price suddenly sounded. "Bone forbidden!" "It turned out to be her! The elders of the head of the cloud!" "Oh, the legend is that there is an ancient power that is buried in the forbidden land. Everyone who goes in and succeeds will rise several times in terms of cultivation and qualifications. It is not comparable to the forbidden land of the nine families, but it is also the top three. Zongmenli, one of the strongest forbidden places, even if it is the Kyushu Empire, it pays a huge price every year for the quota of the land." "She gave at least one hundred places at a time! Really willing!" In a compartment, after hearing the words of the bones of the bones, the old monsters were silent, and then some people began to say: "Forget it, the skin is only, when it is dead, it will return to the dust, I will not You grab, remember, the number of places in the forbidden place can not be less!" "I don''t rob any more." "Oh... so let me give it to you!" The old monsters gave up Yan Yandan one by one, because the ten places of the forbidden land were worth about two times higher than a town Yan Dan. After all, Zhen Yandan was in the eyes of the old monsters who did not care about looks. I am afraid that the value is limited to being a human being. In addition, it is a waste Dan. It is not the same as the forbidden land. If a disciple can understand the fur in it, there will be a chance to be sanctified in the future. For the thirty-sixth top gate, one more fight will affect the Zongmen ranking. With more fighting, you can have more chances to appear in the Emperor, and become like the top nine families. Even the three dragons have to give face! "Five million for the first time!" "Five million for the second time!" "Complete!" A hammer! Ke Changxing breathed a sigh of relief, and the other poor people accompanying the run are not? They left the place quickly after the auction ended. I cant wait to have more pairs of wings on my back. "Well, let''s take a look at it. Is it really Zhen Yan Dan, or fake Yan Yan Dan, hehe..." A gloomy laugh sounded. Ke Changxing immediately said: "The seniors of the auction, Yan Dan''s son is here." In the end, he pointed directly to Ning Qi. "If it is fake, please tear him away, don''t bother me." Ke Changxing thought of it in secret. Ning Qis heart suddenly screamed, but his face showed a smile and walked to Ke Changxings side. He said: Please show your seniors. When the voice just fell, Ning Qi only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and he had more than 13 monsters. Yes, in his eyes, these thirteen people are no different from monsters. They have wrinkles on their skin, and some cheek skins have been pulled to the chest. They are all black spots. If there is no rotten smell, Ning Qi thinks that they are the carrion that has just been carved out of the coffin. One of them was the most horrible, and the hair was very long. At this moment, it was carried by a mysterious force and floated in the back. She looked at Ning Qi up and down and stretched out her skinny arms and said, "Give me the medicine." Ning Qi respectfully took Zhen Yan Dan and handed it to her. She swallowed it immediately. The rest of the old monsters focused their attention on her. Ke Changxing prayed in his heart: "Do not be fake! Don''t be fake!" Chapter 297: Dream light The twenty-seventh chapter of the chapter After the three interest, a vibrant atmosphere instantly enveloped the old woman. First, the skin began to be white, then tightened, the dark spots gradually disappeared, and then the skinny flesh began to plump. In a short time, among the shocked eyes, a middle-aged woman appeared, her appearance, let Ning If you are scoring a score, it is definitely a top. Full of spiritual eyes, tall nose, goose face, faint red lips, and the proud figure, every man sees, will be ready to move. Lian Ningqi is no exception, but when he thinks about the way he used to look at the other side, the sway is still gone. "Sure enough, Zhen Yan Dan!" The old monsters sighed and greeted the women with joy, and they flashed a hint of regret in their eyes. They were not sure about the true and false of Yan Yandan, so they would be very decisive in handing over the opportunity to exchange for the quota of the bones. Now it is a little regrettable. It is. "This is the cloud-like fairy dream of the place where the name of the earthquake is in the East?" Ke Changxing looked at the woman''s eyes, filled with the color of love, and then reacted to it. After the fear of bowing his head, said: "Congratulations to the dream fairy youth forever!" Meng Lingling showed a faint smile, a pale pink blush floating on both sides of the cheek, nodded to Ke Changxing, and then looked at Ning Qi. "You, very good." "Thank you for your appreciation." Ning Qi respectful way. "There are 50,000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, which are given to you along with Qiankun." Meng Lingling took out a ring and threw it to Ningqi. After Ning Qi took over, he tried it with his temper. After all, he found that there was a lot of Chinese spirits in the whole, there was no fine number, but in the identity of the other party, Ling Jing will only be more or less. "Boy, where is your town Yan Dan!" An old monster walked up to Ningqi. He was more than a tall man. He was a little giant, staring at Ningqi. Ning Qi quickly said: "This was obtained from an ancient forbidden place after nine deaths, but the forbidden land was destroyed after I left." "Get it in the ancient forbidden place..." The old monsters meditated while judging the true and false in Ningqi''s words. When it was half-sounding, someone said: "Tell me the direction of the forbidden place." "It was still very young at the time, I don''t remember it, but the seniors please see, this is a hand-painted map, and the forbidden land is in the vast forest." Said, Ning Qi took out the map that had already been prepared, which was painted by the soul painter Liu Yuanhao! There are maps to prove, and it seems that Ningqi himself painted, not professional at all. The last trace of doubt in these old monsters completely dissipated. After they remembered the appearance of the map, they stunned and disappeared. In front of Ningqi. Meng Lingling was the last to leave. She said to Ke Changxing: "I will give you two places for this time." "Thank you for the fairy!" Ke Changxing was ecstatic and thanked him. "As for you... you have to come to me to start a cloud? I will also give you a place." Dreams are light and spiritual. "That, the predecessors, the younger generation is the new disciple of Yunqizong." Ning Qis smile. He did not expect that the other party turned out to be the old monster of Yunqizong. It should be one of the four elders of the lanterns that the teacher said in his mouth. Shen Tu Yuanba only said that Yunqizong had four forbidden places, but did not mention the names of the four forbidden places. Therefore, Ning Qi did not think that Meng Lingling would be Yunzong. "Oh?" The dream is light and the eyes are slightly different. After looking at Ning Qi, he said: "Your bones are only 18 years old, but they are six-star fighting kings. The life of the body is very strong, and the exercises seem to be good. Who are your disciples? ?" Her eyes made Ning Qi feel cold and cold, as if from the outside to the inside, they were all seen. "The predecessors of the predecessors, the masters of the younger generation are the elders of the deacon, Shen Tu Yuanba." Ning Qidao. "Just the deacon elder? So, let a Tsing Yi elder accept you as a disciple, and it is a reward for you to help me indirectly." The dream is light and clear. I thought that Ning Qi would be ecstatic and promised, and then thanked me, but half-sounding, Meng Lingling found that Ning Qi''s brow slightly wrinkled and looked hesitant. This made her have a bit of interest in Ningqi. "What can you worry about?" The dream is light and faint. "What are you still gonna! Quickly promise!" Ke Changxing was in a big heart, and he couldnt wait for Ningqi to agree to avoid angering the old monster of this level of dreams. If the two places she had just given to herself were taken back, it would be terrible. "Predecessors, still do not have to, Master respects the younger generation, the younger generation will become a disciple in the future, and true disciples, I am afraid that they will not be another teacher." Ning Qi thought about it and said sincerely. "You can be sure? The elders can''t teach you anything." The dream is light and the corner of the mouth evokes a smile. "The minds of the younger generation have been decided." Ning Qidao. "That''s all, you don''t want it yourself, not I don''t give it." The voice of the dream is still in the ear, but the person has disappeared in front of the two. "Don son, you are really confused! This great opportunity, how can you miss it! Dream Fairy will arrange for you to be the master of Tsing Yi, and it must be the strongest of all Tsing Yi elders. It is probably the peak of the fight, half a step. Holy! You missed this kind of god-given opportunity, it is unwise!" After Ke Changxing left Meng Lingling, he hated the Chaoning Qi Road, which was not steel. Because Ning Qi''s Zhen Yan Dan, he has a huge harvest this time, Dangdang is a two-bone place, can not be measured with Ling Jing! So he had a close look at Ning Qi and regarded him as his own junior. "Cek elder, let''s not talk about this, you calculate the fee for this auction, I will give you." Ning Qi smiled and opened the subject. "Handling fee? No, I am making a big profit this time. If you still charge the fee to the son, is it still old?" Ke Changxing''s atmosphere is swinging his hand. "So, thank you very much, there is nothing else, I will return to the sect." With Lingjing, as long as you get the identity of the inner disciple, you can go to the 4th, 5th and 6th floor of the Treasure House to buy the seventh-order dragon blood. Ning Qi knows that he just has to open a mouth, the other party will definitely give him an inner disciple. Identity, but in this case, there must be a connection between the two. Ning Qixiu is too low and does not want to deal with the existence of the Holy Class. "In this case, the old man will send the son." Ke Changxing sighed, and still felt that Ning Qi gave up a great opportunity, it was violent. After leaving Tianqifang City, not far away, Ning Qi found himself hanging behind a figure. "Little purple, stop, I have to see who is going to die." Ning Qi sneered. Xiao Zi made a tweet, turned the bird''s head, and the sharp bird''s eyes looked at the figure flying over the day. Chapter 298: Dragons Graveyard Chapter 298 The Dragon''s Graveyard The person who came is not someone else, it is the old grandson who sells fake and shoddy products. The ancient wreckage he sold, except for the armor with the inscription of the spirit stone, the rest were systematically identified as garbage, fakes, using modern buckets, old, fake counterfeiters, It is similar to the methods used by antique dealers on the planet. "Hey, little brother, this bird is good." The old grandson flew to Jiang Tai and smiled. "Predecessors, I don''t know if you have been following the younger generation from Tianqifang City. What are you doing?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is nothing wrong with it. I just want to ask you, you bought my broken armor, what are you going to do?" The old grandson smiled. "What to do? Of course, it is to find someone to fix it, or to collect it. The seniors asked you this is..." Ning Qi wondered. "Don''t pretend, if you don''t know the goods, you should buy a few other things from me. Their appearances are better than the ones you bought. So, you know the goods, or else you put them The only ancient wreckage on my stall was bought?" The old grandson smiled. "Oh, even if it is, how about?" Ning Qi laughed softly. "To tell the truth, such armor, there are still a few pieces in my hand. If you tell me what is the use of him, I will send you one more. Everyone has mutual benefit, how? If you know who can fix them, also tell I, I will send you one too." The old grandson opened the door to see the mountain. "Is there still a spiritual stone in the hands of this old guy?" Ning Qi has some surprises in his heart, but on the surface he is not moving: "In fact, the younger generation likes to study these ancient fighting devices, because their refining techniques are very different from the current fighting devices, so the same products will appear. The order, the ancient fighting device is more strengthened! So it is enough for the younger generation to buy one, and the rest of the seniors keep it." "Little guy, you are not honest. Before you had a clear meal in front of my stall, this shows that you have found something good, just an ancient fighting device that won''t surprise you." The old grandson smiled and shook his head. "If the predecessors don''t believe it, then there is no way to do it." Ning Qi is about to leave. The old Suns eyes flashed a hint of hesitation: Is he really saying? "and many more!" Ning Qi had a smile on his face. When he turned around, he changed his face and said: "What else is there for the predecessors?" "Let''s do it, I believe you, if you research something, come over and look for me. If you can fix the ancient fighting device in my hand, I will not be less good for you." The old grandson threw a jade card to Ningqi: "This is the way to contact me. If you come to Tianqifang City to crush it, I will know." "Okay, that''s it." After all, Ning Qi took a little purple and did not hesitate to go. Its not that he doesnt want to take the remaining Lingshen stone in the others hands, but he finds that the old Suns head is a lot of doubts. If hes too obvious, he will be suspected. Its better to have a desire, and then just find a reason. Just scam his armor. No more, just call Shenba Yuanba to rob him! The old grandson looked at the back of Ning Qiyuan and snorted: "The ancient books recorded that these armor were the products of more than one million years ago. At that time, it seemed that God would wear it. Does this kid really know it? No matter, the dead horse is a living horse doctor. If he really studies something, he will not send a special hair!" Thinking of the dozens of armor in his stock, the old Suns head showed a smile in his eyes. He set up a stall in Tianqifang for so long. He was looking for a person who knew the goods. Finally, it was hard work, even though Ning Qi seemed to Younger, but still can gamble. The gambling loses, and the big deal is to lose a armor. He has so many, so he doesn''t feel bad. ............ The vast forest. A dozen old monsters came to the location marked on Liu Yuanhao''s map. "There are thousands of miles in this place. If you want to find it one inch, it is impossible for us to have more than a dozen!" "If the kid is deceiving, are we not busy?" "Looking at him is like real, can''t be smart enough to prepare a map in advance to fool me? That town Yan Dan is a good evidence, must be taken out of the ancient land." "That way, let''s find each other separately, no longer. I will let my family''s children come together and make more than 10,000 people. It will be enough to clean the place in three days." "it is good!" They rushed in all directions like lightning. Many monsters feel the atmosphere of these fighting sacred, scared incontinence, and tremble in their own nest. Suddenly, when an old monster passed a small earthen bag, he suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling of heart. He immediately stopped on the small earthen bag and shot it on the earthen bag. A bang, gravel splash! The next moment, he saw a layer of light blue enchantment! This enchantment floats and swirls with an indescribable ancient character. "This is the ''dragon character''!" His ugly face was wrinkled with a deep shock. The dragon character, the dragon''s character, has a magical power. It is said that the inventor is the earliest ancestor of the dragon. Tianlong, except for the dragon, there is no one who understands the meaning, but many refiners have carved the dragon. On the bucket, it was found that the power of the bucket increased by one or two! This discovery is extremely shocking to the people. One word can enhance the power of the bucket. It is a fantasy, and the refiners who recognized a few dragon characters but did not know the meaning of them later became legendary existences. And even the fighting kings have to fight for it! It is conceivable that under this enchantment, I am afraid there is a great place hidden! His tentative hand reached the enchantment and the result was bounced back. Then he took a bit of anger and tried again, and the ending was still the same. When he tried his best to punch and punch on the enchantment, he made a deafening roar, but only saw a ripple in the enchantment, and he wiped out all his attacks. The movement of this place, the other old monsters were brought over in an instant. They saw the enchantment and the dragon characters above, and they were equally shocked. "I have heard that there is an enchantment in the Dragon cemetery to prevent outsiders from entering." An old monster thought for a long time and said his guess. "It is indeed possible, but not all the dragon cemeteries in the land of Dong Xuan are taken care of by the three dragons?" "This should be the ancestral cemetery of the ancient dragons, and the kid is likely to have entered this place." "We cultivated too high, causing the attention of the enchantment, and we couldn''t get in. Maybe it is possible to come to the Ten Fighting Emperors, but the kid can go in, indicating that this enchantment is completely ignored. Otherwise, do a test?" "How to do it?" "Wait." The person who spoke instantly disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he grabbed several monsters, from first to sixth. Chapter 299: Name Chapter 295 "You have caught so many monsters to do what? You forgot, there is a demon emperor in the vast forest, he is not allowed to go beyond the existence of the Dou Zong to harm the beast." There is an old monster frowning. Even though he didn''t frown, he couldn''t see it because there were too many wrinkles in his face. "I didn''t kill them." When he said, he threw the monster into the enchantment, first the sixth-order monster, and the result was still the same as him. The bang was dizzy, and then he came back and saw everyone ignoring it, immediately holding the tail. Escaped. Followed by the fifth-order monster. This time, it made everyone''s eyes shine. I saw that the fifth-order monster, the , smashed into the blue enchantment and disappeared directly into the enchantment. Then, he lost all the monsters below the fourth order. Without exception, they can enter the blue enchantment. "That is to say that the existence of the fighting king can enter?" "It should be like this, but if it is really a dragon cemetery here, we must not leak the wind. If we are known by the three dragons, we are afraid that we will not even drink soup!" "Go back and let the children of Zongne go in together, maybe it will be rewarded!" "Do you want to notify Yunzong?" "This place is the land of Yunqizong? Let''s just let them know that they will not be able to get through the face in the future. If the dream is light and the spirit is repented, the quota will be taken back, then it will be lost." "it is good!" ............ Ning Qi just returned to the Yunqi ancestral gate, but his **** has not yet taken the heat. He is planning to go to Shen Tu Yuanba and ask when the trial of the promotion of the inner disciple will be held. Shen Tu Yuanba will appear next to him and seize him. The shoulders skyrocketed and flew in the direction of the mission hall. "Master, what happened?" Ning Qi asked in confusion. "The elders of Tsing Yi informed all outside disciples to gather at the main hall of the mission. I don''t know anything about it, but guessing it should be a multi-person mission." How many missions do you need to do with hundreds of outside disciples? What is the mission. Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse, but he also took the opportunity to ask: Master, when to hold the promotion of the inner disciple. "After a month, how are you going to participate? I think you will wait a few more years to be safer." Shen Tuyuan overbearing. "Although you can beat the innocent flower more and more, but he is just stepping into the peak of the king, and the talent can only be regarded as first-class, Tie Bing can beat him with one hand, and the outside disciple, than the iron There are also four or five battles in the peak of the ice. You are now repaired and there is room for improvement. When you arrive at the peak of the king, they should all be promoted to the inner disciples. By then, you will have a 10% grasp." After a pause, Shen Tu Yuanba continued: "And the inner door is different from the outer door. All of them are fighting kings. All of them are monsters that can fight more and more. There are several even teachers who are not sure to win! Intrigue Even more outside the door, if you go in, if you are not careful, you will be left with bones!" At this time, he had taken Ning Qi to the door of the mission hall. Ning Qi considered it a bit and said: "Master, I am still planning to participate in this year''s big ratio." "If that''s the case, then join in." After Shen Tuyuans review of Ning Qis small meeting, he found that he was very firm and would not persuade. At this time, a foreign disciple or under the leadership of the master, or three or five, accompanied by the door to the main hall. "Ning Qi, where are you going?" Xia Bing took Duan Hualian and Duan Feifei from the sky and fell to Shen Tu Yuanba. Duan Feifei smiled at Ningqi and nodded. It was a greeting, but Duan Hualian was expressionless and ignored the meaning of Ningqi. I dont care about her. At this point, the handsome man panted and ran to Ningqi. "I bought a gas-filled Dan that day, I can''t find you, and said, where to go, don''t take me!" "I am a bit fart." Ning Qi smiled and said. Duan Yingjun also wants to say that Xia Bing coldly glanced at him: "Hum, you talked all day long, and you still want to make a noise? If the Tsing Yi elders are not happy, I can''t keep you." "The amount, the teacher respects the lesson, I don''t talk." The handsome man was slightly stunned, and then he smiled and smiled at Xia Bing. Then, flowers innocent, Situ Yi, Miaoli people, Duan Tianying, they appeared one after another at the entrance of the main hall. Then there is iron ice. There are also a few foreign disciples who are also the kings of the peaks. When they came, the old disciples paid attention to them. Suddenly, Ning Qi felt some changes behind her. She turned her head and saw that Lei Yong was staring at him with a look of bitterness. The wound on his foot was still not good, and it was helped by people today. When he saw Ning Qi found it, he immediately lowered his head. At this time, the elder of Ding in the hall of the mission slowly came out. He saw the outside disciple except the one outside, and the rest were almost in line. After a faint saying: "There is a task, the degree of danger is unknown, and it is very likely Its dead, but if its not dead, the rewards are extremely rich. If any of you are willing to go, stand up. "Is the danger level unknown?" There was a doubt in the hearts of everyone. Even Shen Bingyuan has a slight frown, and Ning Qi has made a look. In the past, such a task was usually to search for a forbidden place or an ancient site. If it is not dead, the return is very rich, but the probability of death is too high. Every year, countless foreign disciples are broken down on this. He does not want to go to Ningqi, to cultivate with Ningqi''s talents, and to be a disciple of the inner door. Such a good talent, if it is dead in the forbidden place, or in the site, is worthless. Half-sounding, finally there was a disciple who was repaired as a star-studded king. "Ding Elder, I am willing to go!" With him at the beginning, the next step is simple. One by one, the battle kings between Samsung and Samsung stand up and show that they are willing to take risks. However, the outside disciples of the Samsung Fighting King are still hesitating, and the return is generous, accompanied by high mortality! "If no one wants, let me know. After all, let me go to the top, and the one-star to the peak of the fighting king, at least three." Elder Ding sneered. Then he began to name, and the foreigner disciples he had ordered, such as the death test, they have their own plans, as long as they do ordinary tasks, mixed qualifications, later as a deacon elder, even ordinary elders, they are satisfied, never thought about it. Become an inner disciple. Therefore, for this extremely dangerous task, I am afraid to avoid it. But at this moment, they were ordered by the elders of Ding, and they could not resist. "You, you, you, and you, come out." Dings fingers quickly pointed at the foreign disciples. Among them, there are Ningqi. Therefore, the face of Shen Tu Yuanba has become somewhat ugly. Chapter 300: Flying in the palace of heaven The third hundred chapters fly in the palace of heaven I saw that there were almost a hundred people. Ding Elder nodded with satisfaction and waved: "Let''s go, don''t stay here, it hurts my eyes." "You can do it yourself." When Shen Bunyuan was leaving, a small porcelain bottle was stuffed in the hands of Chao Ningqi. Ning Qi opened it and saw that there were more than ten rejuvenation of the top grades. According to the price here, one must have five pieces of Lingpin. In a short time, there were more than one hundred people left outside the hall of the mission. Many of them were acquaintances of Ningqi. Basically, he knew them. The handsome man was not picked up, but when he saw Ning Qi was picked up, he took the initiative to stand up and squinted at Ning Qi for a while. Ning Qi deliberately did not go to see him, he just gave up. "On this mission, there is a Tsing Yi elder who leads you. You must not be rude to her. Do you understand?" Ding elders cold road. "understood!" When the voice just fell, everyone only felt that there was a beautiful woman in front of her eyes. Ning Qi seemed to hear the sound of a handsome swallowing saliva. "Good young Tsing Yi elder!" "Who is she, how have I been outside the door for more than ten years, have never heard of Yunqi Zong have this person?" "Its so beautiful, if its good to be my wife, the Tsing Yi elders are at least the rank of Dominion! "I want to die, I feel that I am in love." Duan handsome heart jumps straight. Only Ning Qi, his face showed a sly smile. This woman is not someone else, it is a dream of lightness, not the elders of Tsing Yi who said in the mouth of Ding, but the elders who are in charge of the bones! Its not easy to lead the team personally by Doosan. Meng Lingling saw Ning Qi at a glance, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then he said to everyone: "My dream is light, you can call my dream elder." "Yes, dream elders!" Unlike the dejected ones, all the male disciples are loud and eager, and the momentum has skyrocketed several times! The female disciples disdainfully grin, the heart secretly from the belly of the man is the lower body of the animal, see a beautiful woman, it is passionate, before the dejected, in the blink of an eye, just like the chicken blood! ! Meng Guangling nodded with satisfaction and reached for a wave. A small boat flew out of her sleeve and rose in the wind. The people were still more normal and more shocked. Unlike the warships where Shen Tu Yuanba took them to the Yunzong, the ship was a dozen times more than a dozen. On the ship, it was a Qionglou Yuyu. "This is simply a palace to fly! Is it a battleship of the heavens?" Duan handsome stunned. Even the innocent guy, whose eyes are higher than the top, is now stunned. "The elders of Tsing Yi actually have such a bucket, I am afraid of her identity, not an ordinary Tsing Yi elder!" Duan Tianying frowned and thought of it. Like Ningqi, he has found that this mission should be much more terrible than imagined. Then all the people flew over the battleship, the deck, is a great garden! If you don''t go to the end of the ship, you can''t find it is a warship! "You can only stay on the deck and the cabin cannot be arbitrarily entered." The dream is light and faint. Everyone nodded quickly, no one was so bold, thinking about entering the cabin of a Tsing Yi elder. "This is not a cabin at all, it is bigger than some small towns, it is a small town that can fly!" Duan handsome heart whispered. "You, exceptionally, if you want to come in and have a look, feel free to do it." Meng Lingling pointed to Ning Qi, then turned and left. Hey. The people involuntarily turned their eyes to Ningqi. Their faces were shocked. "How did he get in touch with the elders of Tsing Yi!" The flowers are innocent and angry, and at the same time they are frightened. If Ningqi has this relationship, he is the enemy of Ningqi, I am afraid that it will not last long in Yunzong! "Ning brother actually knows this Tsing Yi elder?" Situ Yis brothers looked at each other with shock. "It seems that he is the same as the flower, but one behind the back is the deacon elder, one is the Tsing Yi elder!" Miao Li people looked at Ning Qi''s eyes to give off a green light, that is after the wolf saw the prey Eyes, of course, he does not regard Ning Qi as a prey for killing, but... "Ning brother, please take care of this mission." The Miaoli people came forward to please the archers. A peak fighting king, facing a six-star fighting king, but put his posture so low, so low to some humble, obviously, Ning Qi is his goal. With the beginning of the Miaoli people, many people have come forward to please Ningqi, and by the way, explore the relationship between Ningqi and Mengling. The old disciples, such as Tie Bing, are watching with cold eyes. There are still a few top-ranking fighters standing beside her. They are the most likely opportunities for outside disciples to promote their inner disciples. "This new disciple is a bit interesting." "If he really has a relationship with the elders of dreams, why not become a disciple directly?" "Maybe the dream elder wants to experience him?" "No, if that''s the case, the dream elders just won''t say the extra words, let me wait for the guess!" "It doesn''t matter, we should pay attention to the three guys who are innocent, Situ Yi, and Miaoli. They should participate in this year''s big ratio and compete with us for that place!" Tie Bing heard the words, and his mouth showed a mocking smile: "Then you don''t have to pay attention to the innocent, because as far as I know, he is Ning Qi''s defeat!" As soon as this statement came out, several others were shocked. "How could it be! Ning Qi is nothing more than a six-star fighting king!" The peak of the fighting king also deliberately looked at Ning Qi, who was surrounded by the crowd, to determine his cultivation. "Whether you believe it or not, I think this time, you should focus on him, but only if you survive in the mission, you are qualified to think about these things." After the iron ice is finished, go straight in the direction of the bow. "Boss, how do you know the elders of dreams, are there any secrets between you that you can''t say?" Duan handsome opened a few guys blocking him in front of him, huddled in front of Ningqi, ecstatically asked. "Okay, let''s let some of them go. If you have time, think about how the next mission will save your life!" Ning Qi waved his hand in a smile. "Ning brother said very reasonable." Miao Li people nodded, and then stunned the people around me: "You have not heard it, go away!" Then he greeted Chao Ningqi and laughed: "Ning brother, I will be with you next time. I am more powerful, and seeing the posture of the old disciples, I have to unite and rob us of resources." "Miao brother said it is good, Ning brother, it is better for us to form a team, honor and disgrace." Situ Yi walked over with Situ Mingden and Situ Ren and several other Stuart brothers. Chapter 301: Fang Jialai Chapter 301, Fang Jialai Building a team? Ning Qi thought about it and smiled and refused: "The team will not have to, if you are in danger, I will still help a group." Situ Yi gave a slight glimpse, and he smiled generously: "Since Ning Xiong does not want to, I am not strong." "My boss, you haven''t answered my question yet, would you like to take me to the cabin for a walk?" Duan handsome expression is very exaggerated. "Go to yourself." Ning Qi licked his mouth and just found a place to sit down. Everyone saw it, and there was a kind of learning, sitting in the same place, waiting for the arrival of the destination. The warship was very fast and it took almost a few hours to reach its destination. Ning Qi looked down at the boat. He felt that the terrain was somewhat familiar. The more he looked at it, the more he was wrong. He thought about it. He took a map from his arms. "Dry, it really is the place where Liu Yuanhao painted the guy! Can it be said that I gave the group of old monsters a casual look and they found the forbidden place that Liu Yuanhao had entered?" Ning Qi secretly guessed. If this is the case, he is somewhat happy. He doesn''t care what Lingjing is. If he can find the kind of fruit Liu Yuanhao has eaten, he can greatly improve his health. This is the key! The battleship slowly stopped in the middle of the air, and the dream lightness appeared in front of everyone. "Well, let''s go down, the next road, you have to use it." "Yes!" The people fell to the ground, and the dreams of lightly took up the battleships. They took them and came to the place where the cemetery of the dragon was discovered. At this time, the old monsters sent their own cronies and led a large group of children to come here. The old monsters knew that they were terrible, so they didn''t show up, but they were hiding in the dark. "Dream predecessors!" The leaders of all major forces know the details of the dream, so when they saw her personally lead the team, they quickly went forward. The foreign disciples of Yunqizong were amazed in their hearts. The other partys appearance was also the existence of the fighting class. Was it so respectful to the dream elders? "It seems that my guess is correct, the identity of the dream elder is indeed extraordinary!" Someone has a secret in the heart. "Well, everyone is here." Dream light nodded, a touch of the road. "All come together." "Okay, let''s get started." The dream was light and smiled, and everyone walked to the blue knot interface. "Dragon word!?" There was a glimmer of shock in the innocent eyes of the flower. Then he immediately concealed the shock and swept away others. He found that most people were confused in their eyes, and they secretly settled a few points. "I don''t think that this task is actually related to the dragon. It seems that it is a very important place. It is a forbidden place or a dragon cemetery. Anyway, I know more than them. This is the advantage! If you can break through to the Emperor Environment, oh, Ning Qi, I am afraid that the elders of the dream will not save you." The flower is innocent and sneer. Situ Yis look also changed. Not only him, but the Miaoli people also seemed to recognize the dragon characters on the enchantment, and the face was full of surprise colors. "Whoever advances, let''s decide." Meng Lingling reached out and sucked, and the dead branches at the feet flew into her palm. "If you draw the longest, you will be advanced." After the arrest, the discovery of the sadness of the people, the longest dead branch, has been in the hands of the dream, and has never been taken away. "Oh, sorry, we are advanced in the cloud." Dream lightly smiled, then looked at Ning Qi: "I will lead you, bring the inside out, valuable things, try to bring them out, know?" "Dream elders, disciples know." Ning Qi nodded. When he was about to step into the blue enchantment, there was a sudden drink in the sky. "stop!" "Who!" The dream looked up lightly, and then his face changed slightly. "Is she?" The old monsters hidden in the vicinity, when you hear this sound, you know that it is not good. "Fangsheng''s fight!" "Which is it? Listening to the sound is so young, is there a new Christmas fight recently?" "It''s not surprising. After all, it''s one of the top nine families, although it can only be ranked at the end." "Who is leaking the news!" Fangjias speed is fast! I saw a beautiful woman slowly falling from the sky, standing in front of the dream, and behind her, followed by three peaks, two men and one woman. The old monsters hidden in the dark saw the look of the woman, and the face could not help but show the shock. "Is Fang Shengnan? How has she become younger!" Did she also take Zhen Yandan? "There was a good show." "I heard that when Meng Lingling was only the king of fighting, he had a little personal grievance with Fang Shengnan. The two had been fighting for thousands of years until they had stopped for hundreds of years." "Because everyone''s life expectancy is not much left, it doesn''t make sense to fight again." Fang Shengnan frowned and looked at the dream, and smiled ridiculously: "Dream is light, I can''t think of it, you also took Zhen Yandan." The dream is light and undetectable, and I have a look at Ningqi. Then I sneer at Fang Shengong. "You don''t need to say me, aren''t you? The news of your family is really good. I just found this place here, you will be the next moment." Come here, say, what are you going to do? Is it still going to use your identity to suppress me? Or let''s play one!" Ning Qi listened more and more wrong, what is called you also took Zhen Yan Dan, it is difficult to become this woman is also ... He suddenly remembered that the cold day Shengyi left the White Tiger Empire for a period of time, it seems that she is to give her own town Yan Dan, To the ancestors of the family! Just dreaming and looking at myself, it is clear that there has been a suspicion in my heart. "The people of Fangjia? They have to intervene, I am afraid that the difficulty of this task will be several times more!" The innocent face of the flower is ugly, he can feel the pressure brought by the three peaks behind him, I am afraid that one person will have the strength to crush himself! "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you still yell and kill, this temper, isn''t it changed because of the increase in age?" Fang Shengnan smiled ridiculously. When Meng Mengling was about to open his mouth, Fang Shengnan continued directly: "You don''t have to fight, you don''t have to catch it. This mission, our family is advanced." "What?" The dream is light and cold. "Just because my family didn''t let you get out of the way, if you don''t believe it, you can give it a try. With the strength of our family, can''t you still monopolize this place?" Fang Shengnan sneered. "I am afraid, it is your family''s intention to take us as a scapegoat." In the heart of the dream, I sneered in a sneer, and said nothing. "Well, let your family be advanced. Well, you only brought three people over? Its as mad as ever." Chapter 302: overbearing Chapter 306, Overbearing "Three feet." Fang Shengnan smiled slightly, then swept the three people and said: "You go in." "Yes, ancestors!" The three nodded and walked straight toward the blue enchantment, and did not hesitate to cross the enchantment and disappear into the eyes of everyone. "You also go in." Dream light spirit looks at Ning Qi. Ning Qi frowned, but also disappeared through the blue enchantment, and then followed by the handsome, Situ Yi, the flower is innocent but only walked in at the end. All the people who waited for the cloud began to enter the enchantment, and the family disciples who took the second long branch began to enter the enchantment. In a short while, there are only the leaders of the various forces. Fang Shengnan looked at the hiding place of a group of old monsters and smiled: "When people are in, what time are you going to hide?" "Ha ha ha, Fang Shengnan, you are really powerful, even my hiding skills can not escape your eyes." An old monster laughed and walked out, followed by the second and third. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I didn''t expect you to be alive." Fang Shengnan smiled. "You are not alive, the more you live, the younger you are. To be honest, where is your town Yan Dan?" Someone laughed. "Ask me, it would be better to ask the dream." Fang Shengnan swept his dreams. Everyone heard a slight smile, and some people said with emotion: "Now the look of both of you has returned to a young age, reminding me of a lot of things happening at the time." "Yeah, in a blink of an eye, one or two thousand years have passed. We have become the ancestors in the eyes of others, but no one knows that I am waiting for it, but as long as there is no opportunity to break through the Emperor, it is a cup of loess." "I feel so excited, you can pray that this time they can find the treasures of Yanshou from the tomb of the dragon." Fang Shengnan smiled. ......... Inside the enchantment. When Ning Qi came in, he felt that the dragon and the martial arts in the body and the dragon fire were shaking. Later, he was shocked by a dragon bone that was hundreds of feet long. Even the true body of the seventh-order dragon dragon dragon, in front of this dragon, is just a little doll-like existence! Is this an eighth-order dragon? Or is it a nine-order? "Big brother, second brother, I am going to collect this dragon." The first three people who came in, the womans face showed an excited smile, and after a sigh of relief, she rushed toward the dragon. "Fang Wei, don''t worry, this dragon is so huge, I am afraid that your Qiang Kun can not be installed." One of the slightly more stable young people reminded me. Fang Yan heard the words, and suddenly reacted. She suddenly saw that such a large dragon was too excited. She did not remember that her own capacity was limited, and she could not store a complete dragon. "But it''s okay to take a bone. Go back and find the elders to make a bucket." Fang Xiao laughed. "This is also the case." The two nodded and walked toward the dragon. "Wow! It''s big inside." Duan handsome appeared behind Ning Qi and exclaimed. The space here is indeed very big. The sky is gray and can''t see the sky, but looking around, it is a blindness. "Hey, is that the skeleton is a dragon? It is so huge, it must be seven or more orders, Ning Qi, what are you waiting for, first to be strong!" Duan handsome said, he has already ran towards the cheekbones. Ning Qi''s goal is to increase the value of his life, so he didn''t plan to take these bones. He didn''t need it at all. Xiaojin was eating cockroaches, Xiaozi specialized in peony, and little white horses graze, if he raised his dog again. However, I will consider taking the bones of the dragons to feed. At this time, other people also appeared in the enchantment, the first time was amazed by the space scene, and then attention, most of them concentrated on the dragon bones of hundreds of feet. "Grass, you don''t make sense, such a big dragon body, are you finished? I can''t take a bone!" "It''s something for my family. You have to take the bones? Isn''t it all here? Just pick one up and go!" "Mom, I am fighting with you!" "court death!" "Ah!" boom. The handsome body of Duan, the heavy squatting on the open space next to Ning Qi, some bits and pieces of bone, were smashed into powder. He wants to sit up struggling, but suddenly spurts a blood. "Oh, with the Fang Jiaqiang? Really no brain." Flowers in the eyes of a flash of gloating. Situ Yi frowned at the direction of the three people in the square, whispering: "This resource robbing, I am afraid that it is very bloody, you must be careful." "Knowing Big Brother." "Are you OK." Ning Qi lost a grade on the top of the product and returned to Chundans handsome mouth. He swallowed it immediately, and then he sighed. He was angry and angry. His mothers family is too overbearing, then The big dragons have less bones and more than 10,000 bones? Don''t even give me one!" "Who makes you skillless." Ning Qi sneered. "I am so angry." Duan Ying stared at the Fang family and cursed him. Fang Brow''s brow slightly wrinkled, fiercely facing Ning Qi in this direction, shouted: "What are you in your mouth!" "Forget it, the keel is here, come here, I am afraid that there is no harvest?" Ning Qi comforted the handsome man. Duan Yingguan closed his mouth, Ning Qi helped him up, and carefully observed the surrounding environment. In addition to the gray sky, there is no difference between the peaceful mountains. Ning Qi chose a road to prepare. Exploring it first, if you can find that fruit in one go, that''s best. "Want to go?" Fang Yi took a leap and landed directly in front of Ningqi. The other two of the Fang family saw it and frowned and appeared next to Fang Wei. "What have you just yelled at my house? I have been slap in the face for a hundred slaps. I will not let you die." Fang Hao said coldly. There is a hint of joy in the eyes of the flower, "Ha ha ha, there is a family shot, saving me a lot of effort!" "God, do you want us to fall into the rocks?" Li Dongshui whispered next to him. "No, the three of the Fang family are enough to deal with them. Let''s leave here and see what treasures are there." There is no way to spend. "Yes!" They were attracted to the Ningqi side with the attention of everyone, and quickly left the place, and the other kings of the forces were not interested in participating in the matter, and they went in the direction of their choice. As for the dragon bones, They are very tacit, and no one dares to make an idea. Do not offend the three of the family, provoke a sigh! Are you a hundred slaps? Ning Qi smiled and said: "Are you sure that I want to play a hundred slaps?" Seeing Ning Qi''s tone seems to be a bit tough, and Fang Yan''s eyes reveal a hint of ridicule: "The six-star fighting king of the district, so I don''t know how to live and die, then I will replace you with Yun Zong, to give you a lesson." In the end, she directly hit Ning Qi with a punch. Chapter 303: Dragon Soul Chapter 303 Dragon Soul Fang Weis power of this boxing has surpassed the ordinary peak fighting king. Even if it is innocent, it is far from good. The fist is wrapped in ice and vindictive, so that the surrounding temperature drops drastically. "This is a different kind of madness in the ice attribute!" Situ Mingden frowned. "Big Brother, are we going to shoot?" Situ Ren asked. Situ Yi shook his head and said: "There is no way to fight even if the flowers are innocent, and this woman should have no problem." The opponent''s fist has not yet arrived, Ning Qi feels that the skin is wrapped in a layer of frost, a sneer in the corner of his mouth, a palm hit the other side. The silver dragon slaughter instantly rushed out of the body, and then to the breath of the yang, condensed into five silver dragons, a roar, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose! "Hey, this martial art step doesn''t seem weak!" "But he will still not be the opponent of the three sisters. Among the fighting kings of the Fangsheng Palace, the three sisters can rank in the top 100. You and I are not her opponents!" boom! One punch and one hand, colliding together, Fang Bing''s body of cold ice and Ning Qi''s Dragon Slayer''s fighting stalemate, for a time, even hit a comparable. This made the Fang family feel shocked! You know, the other party is just a six-star king! Compared with Fang Wei, there are four equal steps, and Fang Wei is also a well-known genius in the Fang Sheng Palace. The general Emperor is not in the eyes, how can he be tied with him. "The peak of the Fang family is so strong." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise, his palm, overturning one or two Samsungs fighting kings is not a problem, let alone the fighting king. "However, if I take out the Dragon Sword, I can still crush this woman." After a stalemate of about a dozen, the two sides have a tacit agreement to retreat. Fang Wei looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, flashed a trace of shock, and then said with a blank expression: "I can''t think of a foreigner in the cloud, there is such a character, what is your name." "Under the Ningqi." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Qi, I remember you, my eldest brother, let''s go!" Fang Xiao sneered and turned and left. In addition, the two young people watched Ning Qi deeply, followed the footsteps of Fang Yi and disappeared into the eyes of the two. Duan Shuai quickly said with a thumbs up: "Strong, too strong, even the peak of the family is not your opponent, it seems that this time you raised the inner disciple." Said, his face was envious. "You don''t want that keel, go take it now." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey! I will go!" Duan handsome joyously ran to the dragon''s cheekbones. At this time, other people who saw Fangs fighting king even had a tie with Ning Qi. When they were surprised, they were full of curiosity about Ning Qi, but now there are tasks in the body. Everyone here is a competitive relationship, but no one comes over and Ning Qi Hanyu made friends. "Ning Qi is so strong..." Situ Ren was amazed. "Big brother, you still participate in the next big ratio." Situ Ming Deng smiled bitterly. "I think so." Situ Yi faintly said. On the other hand, Tie Bing and other foreign disciples stood together, apparently forming a similar alliance relationship. The top figures in several other foreign disciples moved back from Ning Qi to the shocked look and looked at the iron ice road. "You are right, this kid is very strong. Most people are afraid that they can''t cultivate these geniuses. He really has a relationship with the dream elder!" "Maybe it is a disciple who secretly collects secrets from the elders!" "There is this possibility." "So, do we want to invite him to join us?" Someone suggested. "No," said Tie Bing. "I didn''t even agree with Situ Yi and others who had been with him. He didn''t even mention us. Don''t look at him on the surface, he was afraid of arrogance. There is no need to have a cold face and a cold **** in the past. We must first explore this place and see what we can bring back." "The master sister said that it makes sense, then let''s go!" In a short time, the entrance to the enchantment was just from the excitement, and there was only one bone left, and the dragon bones were also **** by Fang Qi and Fang Hao. . Ning Qi and Duan handsome went out not far, suddenly found a black shadow flying over the horizon. After the black shadow approached, the handsome face of the paragraph showed a terrifying color: "Dragon!" The mainland of the dragon, in addition to the Ningqi who owns the dragon system, is afraid that no matter who it is, the heart has a natural fear of the dragon. After all, the dragon has ruled the mainland for tens of thousands of years. "This is the dragon soul?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of surprise. The flying dragon has no physicality, but a virtual shadow, but it seems to have the same sense of mind. After staring at the two people for a moment, a silent roar is made and they are attacked by the two. "Mom, this dragon soul is only the existence of the sixth-order peak!" Feel the repressed breath from the dragon soul body, and the handsome man is busy with a few palms. "It''s no wonder that the Dragon Slayer and the swallowing fire are so instigated. Here, it is my natural upgrade!" Ning Qis heart screamed and screamed, and a swallowing dragon fired directly on the dragon soul. It showed a hint of horror in his eyes. He turned his tail and turned to escape, but it was too late to catch up. Go to it, and devour it between the rest. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the sixth-order BOSS-class dragon soul and gaining 10,000 experience points. Is the experience value so low? Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 500 dragons. "It turned out to be like this!" Ning Qis face is ecstatic, and the experience value is low. It doesnt matter, this dragon soul even broke out the dragon dragon coin! With the restraint of the Dragon Fire, and the Dragon Slayer, even the seventh-order dragon soul, Ning Qi can easily kill, so that he can quickly accumulate a large wave of dragons and dragons here! And it can also improve the ranking of the swallow industry in the fire list, killing two birds! Duan handsome looked at this scene with a stunned look, he asked in a dull way: "Boss, what tricks did you just use? This sixth-order dragon soul died like this?" He couldn''t help but be shocked. At this moment, other people also met the Dragon Soul. Not only did they not beat it, but they were also chased by madness, even the three of them. Because the Dragon Soul has no substance, but it is only a little weaker than when it is alive. Some dragon spirits that exist for a very long time are even stronger than when they are alive. "My trick is to kill the dragons in the world." Ning Qi smiled slightly, not far away, a few guys were fighting with the dragon soul, Ning Qi smiled slightly, did not say hello to the handsome man, and rushed directly there. "Teacher, no, brother! Come and help!" When they saw Ning Qi, they showed a surprise color on their faces and shouted. Chapter 304: Big brush The third hundred and four chapters of the big brush These few clouds have been outside the ancestral disciples, and they have been in the ancestors for many years. But at this dangerous juncture, even the brothers shouted out. Ningqi certainly did not save them, but to kill the dragon coins. The dragon soul saw Ning Qi, suddenly turned the faucet, directly bite into Ning Qi, and even spit out the soul flame in the mouth, this flame is not the flesh, but the soul! Ning Qi flexed a shot, and the dragon fire immediately shot on it, only to see it horrified and struggled in the air, and the soul flew away. It is 500 dragons and dragons! "How, how is it possible?" The few guys who were rescued looked at Ning Qi with a dull look. The dragon soul of a sixth-order or more was actually wiped out like this? Ning Qi did not pay attention to them, but rushed to the next dragon. After the appearance of the dragon''s cemetery, more and more dragon souls may smell the atmosphere of the human race and drill out from the graves. "I am drunk, so fierce!" Duan Yingjun just arrived, and he saw Ning Qi and killed a sixth-order dragon soul. When he was shocked, he said to the old disciples: "I saw no, discriminate against our new disciples, who saved you now!" I remember to send a gift to Ning Qi after returning to Zongmen. I am his younger brother. When I find me, I will be right!" "Yes, the younger brother, you are handsome, we have remembered a few." Escape from the dead, these old disciples are sincere and fearful. In fact, their cultivation is not weak. They are all four-five-star fighting kings. One hand can pinch the handsome, but Duan handsome since the admission, Always following Ning Qi, they have long been regarded as the number one dog leg of Ning Qi, so the stronger Ning Qi, the position of Duan handsome in their hearts, is gradually rising. "Know it!" Duan handsome in his heart, and immediately rushed to Ningqi. At this moment, they are surrounded by the three-headed six-order dragon soul. Situ Yi and others are not much better. The people who have already dispersed have gradually gathered together to deal with the dragon soul. The situation of other forces is similar. "Master sister, let''s leave this ghost place!" "These dragons are constantly coming, not at all we can handle!" A few disciples who had escaped the dragon soul and killed a blow, shouted in fear. "Go?" Iron-ice eyes flashed a trace of unwillingness, a sword hit the dragon''s head in front of the eyes, I saw that the dragon soul dissipated and re-agglomerated, you can see that it is a bit more transparent than before, one head six The dragon spirit, you may need to cut dozens of swords to kill. Yunqi Zongxiu is fighting for too much. Since it has already come to this forbidden place, if it is empty-handed, Tie Bing is absolutely unwilling, so she screamed: "The whole force is besieging a dragon soul, killing one is a head, if Going out empty-handed, the elders will not let us go!" "Yes!" A group of disciples heard the words, biting their teeth, and rushing toward the dragon soul. Situ Yi, while they ran, they replied from time to time, followed by his new disciples, and several of them had died in the mouth of the Dragon Soul. They gradually moved closer to Iron Bing and others. "Big Brother, these dragon spirits have no physicality, and it is harder to deal with when they are alive!" Situ Ren was swept in the chest by the dragon''s tail, and he fell heavily on Situ Yi''s side. Situ Yi''s eyes were fast, a sword stabbed, and the moment when the dragon soul dissipated, Situ Ren grabbed the ground, and Situ Ren, in the eyes Then there was a hint of fear, and there was already a retreat in my heart. "Second brother, these dragon souls are not too difficult to deal with. You find that there is no, the dragon''s IQ is absolutely not necessary for us to be low, but these six-order dragon souls only know how to slam, and we can''t avoid our attacks. Ok, it can kill them!" Situ Ming boarded the road. "Swords!" Situ Yis eyes lit up and screamed. The seven or eight brothers who came out of the Situs family immediately put together a sword array. Sure enough, the extremely ordinary sword array did not know how to crack in the eyes of the dragon soul, and still ran rampant, directly by Situ. Yi et al. use the sword array to kill! "Ha ha ha! Effective! His mother''s, killing this group of bastards!" Situ Ren is ecstatic. Different from them, Fang Wei three people, but it seems very relaxed, there are dragons come over, they are killed by the three of them, to kill one head, suddenly, Fang Hao eyes bright, pointing to the front: "Look, It is the altar! The dragon altar is the place where the dragons were buried. The elders of the tribes worshipped the ancestral dragons. There must be ancient medicinal herbs and sacred rituals as tributes! If you are lucky, you can find some ancient sacred grasses. Let''s hurry up!" The two looked in the direction pointed by Fang Fang. I saw that there was a mountain there. On the mountainside, there was a huge flat land. On the flat ground, there was a quaint altar. On both sides of the altar, there were dragon statues. They are all roaring in the sky! At this time, the altar suddenly struggling to climb out of a dragon soul, and after a silent roar, they skyrocketed and flew toward the three. "The dragon soul is coming out of the altar. If we destroy the altar, they should die out?" "go!" The three immediately stepped up, and as they got closer and closer to the altar, the sixth-order dragon spirit that appeared in the altar became more and more. From one end to two, and then to three, the last one appeared seven or eight. In a short time, the three were besieged by more than a dozen six-order dragons! If they are three or four, they can easily get it, but a dozen or so, suddenly let them increase their pressure. After a while, Fang Hao has already had a wound. The rest of the people, while playing and running, also discovered the existence of the Dragon altar. "It is a dragon altar!" "Its ruining it!" "Otherwise we will all die here!" "The three people in the company are not able to support it!" "You, although we don''t know each other, but now we are in the same place, facing these dragon spirits, we should work together to destroy the altar, the danger of this place should be lifted!" Someone suggested aloud. This proposal was approved by the majority. I saw only a thousand fighting kings, forming a shape of a sword, and constantly attacking the altar. "The Son of God, these dragon souls were attracted to them by the past, and we took the opportunity to go to the altar to take the treasures and say it!" In the dark, Li Dongshui and others, after killing a few dragon spirits, hid themselves. At this time, they were watching everyone and the dragon soul kill. The flower nodded innocently: "You go to lead the dragon soul, I go to the altar." Li Dongshui glimpsed a little, and there was a hint of chill in his heart. Seeing flowers with innocent eyes and looking at himself with a smile, his face showed a smile: "This kind of life is of course a subordinate, and the son waits!" In addition to the flowers, the others have been dispatched, and the dragon spirit that occasionally flies is kept to other places. If the flowers are innocent, they will take the opportunity to sneak into the altar. Chapter 305: Here, I will give it to you! The thirty-fifth chapter here, give it to me! The effort of tea, Ning Qi has harvested more than a dozen dragon souls, and the dragon''s coin has risen by six or seven thousand. This kind of mood is like a scavenger who suddenly fell into a golden cave, and the earth is full of gold gems. Duan handsome and panting behind Ning Qi''s ass, he did not shoot at once, just followed Ning Qidong running west, it has already consumed a lot of physical strength. Ning Qi noticed the change in the front. "Where is the dragon altar? Is the dragon soul flying out from inside?" When he found out that everyone seemed to be deliberately destroying the altar, his heart suddenly screamed, this **** is not breaking my way. ? Ning Qi rushed there without hesitation. The handsome man who had just breathed two breaths saw him, and quickly pulled his legs up. He was very smart, and only the one who was with Ningqi was the safest! "what!" A woman looked at the dragon soul who was whistling to herself, and made a scream of horror. At the end of the team, she was the safest for this, but the strong ones were in front of the team, leading to the back. If the dragon spirit attacks, the death and injury will be very heavy, because they can''t deal with the sixth-order dragon soul. When she thought she was going to die, she closed her eyes in a scared manner, and even the resistance would not be half-sounding. "Oh, why didn''t I die?" She slowly opened her eyes and saw that the dragon soul had disappeared, and in front of her, stood a young man with a hint of laughter. She recognized Ning Qi, Ning Qi also recognized her, at the gate of Yunqicheng City, the other side also mocked that they did not wear even the pants, like himself, is a new disciple of Yunqizong. "Brother, thank you for saving me!" The woman is moved. "be careful." Ning Qi smiled slightly and plunged into the next dragon. It didn''t take long, and a dozen dragons died under his hand. At this time, someone has discovered Ningqi''s strange move. Why is it strange, when other people are avoiding the dragon soul, he is actively welcoming, and, every dragon soul, can not help him blow! Finally, someone discovered the mystery. "Swallow the dragon fire!" "How is it possible! He actually has a dragon''s nemesis fire! Has he ever entered the dragon''s graveyard?" "No wonder this kid can kill the dragon soul so easily." "That is the outside disciple of Yunqizong!" "Correct!" "Big brother, look at you!" Situ Ming Deng pointed to the direction of Ning Qi, only to see the seven or eight dragon spirits Qi siege Ning Qi, but was easily killed by Ning Qi, his face was wearing a relaxed smile, as if in the idle field, to everyone Come, everyone spent a few hundred feet away after spending a lot of tea, Ning Qi only spent dozens of interest! "This guy is a disciple of a dream elder! Otherwise how the six-star king will be so strong!" Along the iron ice, a road to the peak of the king. "Yeah, I feel that he is almost the same as the inner door that knows the cultivation metamorphosis!" "This child can only be made, not offended." "No, I heard that his master is the elder of Shen Tu. If he is a disciple of a dream elder, how can he worship another deacon elder!" "This is also true!" Everyone was shocked to look at Ning Qi, only to see Ning Qi walked to Situ Yi, and smiled: "Situ brother, these dragon souls will be handed over to me, you might as well take advantage of this opportunity to search for other places." "Ning brother, we will destroy the dragon altars together, these dragon souls will disappear!" Situ Yidao said. "You are wrong. How do you know that destroying the altar altar will not cause changes in the world? These dragon spirits we have dealt with, but if the world changes, you and I will be broken." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, his face showed a meditation color, not far from the square, three people, fierce look at Ning Qi. "Three sisters, what he said is also reasonable. There are quite a lot of dragons. If we destroy the altar, it is likely to lead to a stronger existence." "There can be a constant stream of these dragons..." Fang Yijian said after killing the dragon soul in front of him. "I just saw that the kid is pregnant with a dragon. The fire rank is not high, but it is the dragon''s nemesis. Especially for the dragon soul, it is almost dead, let him block these dragon souls, we will do it. There is still one less powerful competitor." "It makes sense!" The three men looked at each other and suddenly broke out with a strong offensive. After the dragon spirit around them was forced to retreat, they turned and ran. At this time, it became Ningqi standing at the forefront of the team. Caught in Ning Qi. "Ning brother, be careful!" Situ Yis face showed a hint of worry. Ning Qi smiled, did not retreat, and greeted the group of dragons directly: "Situ brother, why should you go here, this place, give it to me! Right, help me take care of the fat man "" Duan Yingjun just ran to Ningqi, he heard this sentence, suddenly dissatisfied: "My name is handsome, not a fat man!" "Die brother, keep up with us." Situ Yi nodded to him and said. Ning Qi looked at the dragon soul that flew toward him. It seemed to be a string of dragons and dragons. He floated in front of his own eyes and laughed loudly. More than a dozen swallow dragons fired directly at them. Everyone only feels shocked in their hearts. Although they know that Ningqi is a cheaper one, it is too horrible to kill more than a dozen six-order dragon souls. Fortunately, the dragon fire is not so strong for the human race. Power, otherwise who is still Ning Qi''s opponent? Seeing Ningqi attracted the attention of all the dragon souls, everyone dispersed and ran quietly toward the altar. The Fangzheng almost arrived at the altar almost the fastest, but they found that there was a guy who had taken the first step and took advantage of the gap between the dragon spirits to sweep all the things on the altar. At this moment, there was no space on the altar. Things. The flowers were innocent and saw the three people, and they were shocked and turned and ran. "Get him!" Fang Hao screamed, and the three men went straight to the flower. "Big brother, everything has been won by the flowers! What do we do?" Situ Ren looked at the back of the innocent wolf, and asked quietly. "Although he is very annoying, he is, like us, a foreign disciple of Yunqizong, or a group of helpers. When he is forced to hand over things, he will not pay it out, leave the enchantment. Things must be received by the elders of dreams, and there is no benefit to him." Situ Yidao said. "But the three people are too strong." Situ Mingden frowned. Situ Yi looked closely at Tie Bing and others, and smiled slightly: "Is there not to have them?" "what happened?" Iron Ice rushed to Situ Yi. "The altar was searched by the innocent flower, and now the three people are chasing him." Situ Yidao said. "chase!" The words of Tie Bing are incomparably concise, and when they are finished, they will chase them. Chapter 306: Dark Dragon King Chapter 306, Dark Dragon King "One end!" "Ten heads!" "Fifteen!" Ning Qi used the swallowing dragon to kill the dragon soul and recited it in his mouth. This group of six-order dragon spirits became more and more scared. In the end, they turned and fled. They all fled back to the altar. Ning Qi stunned and quickly chased them up. After killing a few dragon souls, the other dragon souls have returned to the altar. At this time, the altar began to sway gradually. This movement, all the people who provoked it, concentrated their attention and stared at the altar, with a hint of fear on his face. "What happened?" "Is it that the guy killed too much, causing changes in the world?" "Can we still escape?" "No, at least the foreign disciple of Yunqizong must be caught. Otherwise, how can he go out with his ancestors?" At this moment, a dark dragon was crawling out of the altar. It was different from the previous dragon. The scales were dense and clear. It was exactly the same as a living dragon. The body of this dragon. Very huge, just the head and neck, there are more than a dozen feet. On its head, there are two curved corners with a black flame burning on it. It stared coldly at Ning Qi, and whispered: "The ants, who allowed you to step into the dragon''s graveyard! To kill my dark dragon, hundreds of dragons, it is simply sin!" Its sound is very loud, as if it is thundering and deafening. During the speech, the whole body has been freed from the altar. It is a dragon with a length of more than one hundred feet, which is very shocking. Its just this flesh, so that the general fight cant do anything! "Dark King, the seventh-order BOSS-class dragon soul!" After seeing its attributes, Ning Qi showed a vigilant color on his face. The seventh-order BOSS level, plus a dragon king, is estimated to be almost the same as the general fighting! The flowers that have been escaping have been innocent. After discovering this situation, the face showed a big joy and exhausted all efforts to escape to the exit. This dragon soul is not easy to deal with at first glance, its appearance, so that the three people who are chasing the flowers innocent are all shocked, staying in the same place for a while, giving the flowers a time to breathe . "Ning Qi, I went out with treasures, and you will die here." I spent a lot of time laughing in my heart. Its so cool that Ning Qi blocks the Dragon Soul and he gets the most benefit. "I just shouldnt listen to Ningqis words, and destroy this altar early, there will be nothing! A dragon peak around the iron ice frowning. "What kind of fart do you think, when you destroy the altar, this dragon will not show up? Its too naive!" Duan handsome shouted. "If it is not Ning Qi who killed too many dragon souls, how can it lead it out!" Duan Tianying said coldly on the side. "Eagle, you are not right to say this, no Ning Qi block the dragon soul, can you have such a relaxed now!" When Duan Yingjun faced Duan Tianying, there was always a hint of inertia in his heart. After all, when he was in the Shenlong Houfu, he was not bullied by Duan Tianying. "Are you not a Ningqi dog? Now that he is in danger, don''t you save him? I am leaving." Duan Tianying sneered, then directed Duan Hualian and Duan Feifei: "Let''s go!" Seeing that the three people left, the other foreign disciples hesitated, and did not say hello to Tie Bing, they ran straight to the exit. "Let''s go, this dragon is not the existence we can provoke." Iron Ice sighed and turned and left. In a short while, there are only a few people left in this place who are handsome and Situ Yi. "Big Brother, let''s go, with our strength, we can''t compete with this dragon." Situ Ming boarded the road. "Several people, Ning Qi can still be there, we should help him together." Duan handsome. "Duan brother, we are not willing to help, you look at the power of the dragon, have we played it? Know the current affairs for Junjie, and quickly call Ning Qi to escape." Situ Ren shook his head. When Si Tuyi hesitated, he arched his hand toward the handsome section and quickly fled to the exit. Ning Qi calmly looked at the Dark Dragon King and smiled: "Sin can''t be forgiven? How do you punish me?" There is a hint of ridicule in the eyes of the Dark Dragon King. "Oh, your companions are already running. Are you not afraid at all?" Ning Qi turned and glanced at it. Sure enough, in addition to the handsome man in the distance, a figure disappeared. This group of guys is really fast. Its just that... This dragon is so calm, obviously its not that simple. He signals that the handsome guy is not close, and then smiles at the dark magic dragon king: Im afraid not to be afraid, you have to kill me, why should I be afraid? Now export I am afraid that it will be closed. Otherwise, the temperament that the dragons will report will cause them to leave?" "Ha ha ha, your Terran is really smart!" The Dark Dragon King laughed loudly, perhaps because he hadnt talked to people for too long, and he didnt rush to kill Ningqi. On the other hand, the flower innocent first ran to the knot interface, and there was a hint of ecstasy on his face. As soon as he stepped out of the place, he was safe. He thought of the treasures in the Qiankun ring. At that time, because of his urgency, he did not look carefully. Very high, according to the rules of the cloud, he only needs to turn in seven achievements! With the remaining 30%, it will take a long time to break through to the Emperor! Thinking so, the flowers burst into laughter and rushed toward the enchantment. then With a bang, he slammed into the enchantment, because his heart was unprepared, and there was no vindictive body. He suddenly had a swollen face and then fell back to the ground, and nosebleeds flowed out of his nostrils. He felt awkward in his heart and immediately got up and tried to get out of the enchantment again. As a result, he sadly discovered that there is a mysterious force on this enchantment that blocks him! He simply can''t get out! "You, keep running." A cold voice rang behind his back, and he turned his head innocently, and saw Fang Xiao sneer at him. "Is there a problem with the enchantment?" Fang Xiao''s big brother and second brother rushed to the interface before checking out and found that they could not go out. "Three, the most urgent task is to find a way to leave this place." The flowers are innocent and laugh. "Oh, you call flowers innocent? Right? The **** of the five poison gods? Give me the ring of your body, I will not let you die, or let me go out, I must take someone to go to your five poison gods, The teacher spends the night rain, is it just a star fight?" Fang Xiao sneered. "You! I am now a disciple of Yunqizong. Don''t think that you are a child of Fangjia. You don''t know that there are hundreds of thousands of children in Fangsheng Palace. You can ask for the existence of Doosan. I still want to threaten my mother? Joke!" The face of the flower has changed slightly, and the channel is cold. Fang Yigang intends to do it directly, and Situ Yi, Tie Bing and others have also arrived. There is a hint of joy in the face of the flowerless face: "You just came, the three of the family wanted to grab something from me." Chapter 307: Canst get out Chapter 307 can''t go out "Flower innocent, put things out and divide them, otherwise we don''t care about this." A foreigner disciple from the cloud began to speak. "Correct!" "I still want to swallow it! I really don''t want to face!" The innocent face of flowers is getting more and more ugly, and I can''t wait to break the corpse of these guys, but now I have to smile and say: "I didn''t want to swallow it alone. At that time, the dream elders will definitely reward everyone. "The flowers are innocent, but they are blocked by the three people here. Is it..." Iron Brow brows slightly wrinkled, looking at Fang Wei: "Is this place not going?" "Can''t get out." Fang Hao nodded, and the corner of his mouth sneered a little sneer: "Otherwise he is not this attitude." Said, she took a look at the flowers. "How can I get out!" Miao Li people were shocked and quickly went to the interface to check. "There is a mysterious power. We all try our best to try to open this enchantment. Otherwise, if the dragon kills Ningqi and chases it, we will all die here." Miaoli people turned their heads. "This method can be tried." Situ Yi nodded. "The peaks of the king are standing out, let us first." The Miaoli people shouted. Among the dozens of forces, each of them has the presence of three or four peaks, and there are also forty or fifty people added. The people stand together and display under the command of Fang Wei at the same time. His strongest martial arts. There are palms, fists, swords, swords, in addition to the normal purple vindictive, there are different colors of different kinds of vindictive, dozens of martial arts condensed together, the blue enchantment bombarded, the power Even if it is the peak of the Emperor, I am afraid I have to hate and die! boom! The smoke disappeared, and there was no change in the enchantment. "There are not enough people! The nine-star fighting king is also coming out!" Miaoli is human. Fang Hao glanced at him and said coldly: "No, everyone is coming." Her appeal is much stronger than that of the Miaoli people. After all, she is a child of the Fang family. Therefore, everyone has heard the words and stepped forward. Thousands of fighting kings have made a full blow. This is an ordinary one-star battle, not dead. Will be seriously injured! The attack fell on the blue enchantment, not even a trace. Fang Haos face changed slightly and turned to look at the direction of the altar. The faint road said: I am afraid that the dragon is the key to our departure from this place. It is not dead, no one wants to leave. "It''s so strong, we didn''t have enough of it in the past, **** it? I think the deacon is not his opponent!" A foreign disciple of Yunqizong frowned. "Ning Qi is still there, or what have we seen in the past?" Situ Ren hesitated and said. "I am afraid that he will die long ago." The flowers are innocent and sneer. Of course, he saw that the power of the black dragon, even the six-star battle of Shen Tu Yuanba is far worse than the strength of the nine-star or the peak of the battle, killing a slightly stronger six-star king. There is still no time to rest. "No, if he is dead, now the dragon should be looking for it." Situ Mingden flashed a light in his eyes. "You mean, Ning Qi is still not dead?" Some people wondered. "It is very possible, anyway, we can''t live without it now. It is life and death. It is always faced. If you die here, you might as well take the initiative to look at the situation." Situ Ming boarded the road. "Let''s go." Situ Yi nodded and said that he would go back first. ............ "So, really, can''t you go out, then will you be disappointed with the innocent?" Ning Qis mouth evoked a smile. " , you can still talk and laugh in front of the king now, it seems that your identity is not simple, already have the qualification to become a strong, but unfortunately, met the king, but if you ask for the king, Maybe the king will be merciful and let you go." In the eyes of the dark magic dragon king, the twinkling eyes are flashing with a sly color. It is obviously in a cat-and-mouse mouse. After the drama is enough, I will kill Ningqi again. Ning Qi can''t know what it is thinking, smiles slightly: "Okay, then I will ask you..." When the Dark Dragon King really thought that Ning Qi would open his mouth for mercy, Ning Qi suddenly jumped up and took the initiative to attack! "Dragons 18 palms!" "Five Tigers Broken Knife!" "Swallow the dragon fire!" Ning Qi''s left palm and right hand knife, by the way, mobilized all the different fires in the body, and attacked the Dark Dragon King. "Bold!" The Dark Dragon King suddenly became angry, and he was ready to tease the dead ants, and he took the initiative to take the shot, which clearly despised it! It was twisted, the huge tail with the sound of whistling, lightning-like squatting on Ning Qi, at the same time, Ning Qi''s palm, knife, swallowing fire, also completely hit its tail On, then Ning Qi vomited a blood, and flew out, just Situ Yi, they came back and saw this scene. Innocent flowers in the end of the team, I saw Ning Qi was hit by a blow, his face showed the color of gloating. Most people, at this time, feel the lips cold! "Boss, you are fine!" Duan handsome was shocked and quickly ran to Ningqi. At the same time, he also found Situ Yi and others to go back. There was some doubt in his heart, but he was nervous and unpredictable. "I, nothing." Ning Qi waved his hand and stood up. This shot, he was beaten more than 53,000 points of life, so it seems that he can only bear the other three hits! Pulling out a top grade product, Chundan ate and went down, and his health value suddenly recovered. "What! He has suffered a seven-step dragon strike, but he is not dead! God, this is still the fighting king!" Someone was shocked to see this scene. The innocent face of the flower is incomparably ugly. "This is not dead! The **** thing is really hard!" Fang Yan looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and there was a change, and suddenly he was a little curious. "Swallow the dragon fire! ants, how did you get this kind of fire!" The Dark Dragon King felt a violent pain in his tail. It was the pain of the soul being burned, a hundred times stronger than when it was in the flesh. Ning Qi looked at the dark magic dragon king coldly, and prayed that the dragon fire would be effective in the heart. Unfortunately, the order of the dark magic dragon king was too high, and the dragon fire could not kill it, and it was contaminated with the tail of the dragon fire. , it is cut off by itself, dissipated between the heavens and the earth, and then a broken tail is generated again, exactly the same as the one just broken! The dragon''s eighteen palms and the dragon''s knives did not seem to cause damage. The Dark Dragon King stared at Ning Qi coldly, only the black fireworks that swelled on his horns, to show how much the anger in his heart had reached. "Oh, its not good, is it very painful? This is what the swallow dragon fires are, or it is obtained from the graveyard of your dragon. It is just used to kill you and die." Ning Qi laughed. Chapter 308: Open bronze caller Chapter 308 Opens the Bronze Summoning Voucher "Oh, haha, hahaha!" The laughter of the Dark Lord Dragon King went from low to high, and those who were lower were even stepped back by the terrible sound waves. "It is angry!" Everyone was frightened. "Today, you don''t want to leave, let me kill him first, then solve you!" The Dark Dragon King screamed and fluttered to Ningqi. Don''t look at it as big as it is, but it was almost a moment, and it was in front of Ningqi. Like a deep awkward mouth open, bite away to Ningqi. All of them subconsciously retreated a distance of hundreds of feet, and some were timid and even fled to the exit. Ning Qi instantly let the swallow dragon fire all over the body, burning blue flames. "Bite!" Ning Qi sneered. The dark magic dragon Wang Meng stopped, the next moment, the huge incomparable tail ݺ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Some people were horrified to find that it appeared at an unspeakable speed behind Ningqi, which was flying backwards. It was also a tail bombarded on Ningqi. "It''s playing with Ningqi!" Situ Yi frowned. "Everyone goes together, I don''t believe that this dead dragon can resist the lives of so many fighting kings!" Duan handsome screamed and rushed directly toward the Dark Dragon King. As a result, he found that no one responded to his call. "Do you really think that after he killed Ningqi, will he let us go! Don''t go up now, wait for it to kill us one by one?" Duan handsome anger. "I will go with you." Suddenly, a woman stood up and she was very low, but Duan Ying was a little impressed by her. She was also a disciple of Yunqizong. She had just saved her life. "it is good!" Duan handsome face showed a touch of moving color, then the two seemed to die as usual, rushing toward the Dark Dragon King. "let''s go." Situ Yi faintly said. "People are dead." Situ Ren sneered. "The people in our Situ family are not the same!" Situ Mingdeng smiled. "Not that it is dead, that is, I am dead!" The remaining brothers of Situs family responded. Under the leadership of Situ Yi, they bravely rushed toward the Dark Dragon King. "Death and die." A cloud-speaking foreigner disciple sighed and followed. With them taking the lead, more and more people joined the team. However, there are more people who are afraid of dying. They are still lucky. They dare not take the initiative to attack the dark magic dragon king. In the cloud, there are only two ice-cold and Situ Yi shots, and the Miaoli people, the flowers are innocent, and There are three other peaks, fighting kings, all standing in the same place, and after a few changes in their looks, they still have not left. "Good!" Ning Qi was beaten without any resilience. If it wasnt for him to return to Chundan one by one, he would have lost his life. However, the Dark Dragon King is also uncomfortable. Every time he bombards Ning Qi, his tail will dissipate. "Rush, go to hell!" At this time, the handsome man was flying wildly and slashed to the Dark Dragon King. Ning Qi found that behind him, there are more than two hundred fighting kings, there are foreign disciples of Yun Zongzong, and there are other fighting kings. At this moment, there is a hint of madness on their faces. " ......" The dark magic dragon king turned his head and looked at it. The corner of his mouth evoked a mocking smile, directly ignoring their attack and continuing to bombard Ning Qi. However, just this look allowed Ning Qi to find an opportunity. In his hand, he added a bronze caller. At the same time, Duan Ying and other people''s attacks, like raindrops, fell on the Dark Dragon King, but unfortunately, there is no effect at all. It is just a wing. Everyone is like a mosquito. Ground. Some of the fighting kings who had only one or two stars fell directly into serious injuries. For example, Duan handsome, he fainted directly after landing. Situ Yi, Tie Bing and others are also uncomfortable. They vomit blood with a big mouth and mouth, feeling that there is a mysterious force invading into the body, so that they can''t completely control the grudge. Everyone... has lost its fighting power. "They are finished." Duan Tianying stared at this scene and muttered to himself. Duan Hualian and Duan Feifei stood behind Duan Tianying, and his face was horrified. Duan Hualian whispered: "I still don''t want to die. I still have no hatred. I used to swear, waiting for me to become the inner door of Yunqizong. Disciple, I will definitely return to Houfu to take my mother out and then kill the one who is in the heart!" "I don''t want to die..." She burst into tears as she looked up. "I am the **** of the five poison gods, sooner or later I have to take over the five poison gods, become the existence of fighting, how can I die here!" The flower looked at the dark magic dragon king, and the eyes flashed a stern color. Li Dongshui, who helped him to resist the attack of the three people in the party, did not know when he appeared behind the innocent flower. He had a crazy color in his eyes. He glanced at the flower and stunned his heart. He laughed and said: "Ha ha ha, I can''t think of you. There is also this day, how are you a god, not to die with me here!" "Three sisters, what should we do?" Fang Xiaos two brothers looked at her in horror. "I hope that when it is full, it will go back to the altar. I guess that it will not come out of the altar for a long time, otherwise it will appear at the beginning, why wait until Ningqi slaughter so many six After the Dragon Soul, did it show up?" Fang Hao''s face is ugly. Everyone, fortunately, no one, intends to send them to Situ Yi, moths. This is human nature. The dark magic dragon king laughed and taunted and looked at Ning Qi: "You look at them, it is ignorant and fearless, and dare to attack the great Dark Dragon King." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Before you kill me, I have a question to ask you." "Ha ha ha, let me say, I am so happy today." The dark magic dragon king laughed. "Do you still have children and grandchildren in the land of Dong Xuan? It is also a dragon. He claims to be the Dragon King." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" There was a glimmer of shock in the eyes of the Dark Lord. "You don''t have to answer, I know. When I go out, I will kill it and let it come in with you. Don''t worry." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and his heart muttered. "Open the bronze caller!" "Must be a master!" Ning Qi prayed in his heart. The bronze caller in his hand suddenly burst into a glare of light, and even the Dark Lord Dragon King was shocked and subconsciously stepped back. "What happened?" Everyone was surprised to look at Ning Qi. In front of Ning Qi, there is a huge turntable, which is different from the usual turntable. The names on the top are estimated to be millions! Chapter 309: Flying knife Chapter 309 Flying Knife Each grid on the turntable is a small class. The order is from low to high, and the highest one has the existence of the class. In a blink of an eye, the pointer stays on a small class. Subsequently, a figure gradually gathered in front of Ningqi. "Is it that the ancestors came in to save us!" Everyone saw this scene and thought excitedly. "Who is it! I clearly closed the entrance, how can there be a strong man to come here!" The Dark Dragon King feels a scent that is not weaker than himself or even stronger than himself! Not long after, a handsome and handsome, long-haired shawl, tall and straight youth appeared in front of Ning Qi, wearing a white coat, holding hands and standing in the void. "Hello, what do you want me to help." His faint voice. "Li explores flowers, please kill me in front of this dragon." Ning Qidao. Something in his heart is not emboldened. "Oh." The young man nodded, his eyes suddenly and fiercely looked at the dark magic dragon king, a fierce one raised his hand, a three-inch long flying knife, with a strong golden vindictive, flying toward the dark magic dragon king, the speed is lightning fast, When the Dark Dragon King did not have time to react, he was passed by the flying knife from beginning to end. "Ha ha ha! This kind of attack can''t hurt me!" Diablo Dragon King looked down at his body, then looked up and laughed, looking at the eyes of Ning Qi, full of ridicule. "Yes." The youth smiled faintly. Suddenly, a golden light was shot from the body of the Dark Dragon King. Then there were two, three, and in a few moments, it shot countless golden awns in the body! "How could this be" In the eyes of the Dark Dragon King, there was a hint of horror. Looking at the young man, he couldnt believe it. "Hahaha, make you proud!" Ning Qi is busy with a swallowing dragon industry, and the other side has not completely dissipated, grabbing a personal head. This dragon swallowing fire became the last straw to overwhelm the camel. The dark magic dragon king screamed with a bang, and the dragon soul fragments turned into stars and disappeared into the air. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the seventh-order BOSS-class Dragon Soul Dark Dragon King, gaining 50000 experience points." "Hey! Congratulations on the successful upgrade of the host, now the level is the seven-star fighting king!" Ning Qi was covered with a layer of white light. He felt that the vindictiveness in the body had soared by 70% to 80%, and it was full of strength. Hey! Congratulations to the host for 5,000 dragons! Hey! Congratulations to the host, the dragon industry fire was promoted to the 73rd fire list! "Hey! Because the host has killed the main soul of this dragon''s cemetery, the full picture of the dragon''s cemetery is about to open." Five consecutive system prompts, each of which makes Ning Qi feel happy, especially the last one, the whole picture is about to open? It is very likely that the space they are seeing now is only a small part, and the fruit that Liu Yuanhao said is in the unopened part. Ning Qi looked at his own attributes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: the seven-star fighting king. Experience value: 0/100,000. Gongfa: The fourth layer of the Dragon Like Prajna, 16500/100000. Wushu: The fifth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 1356/1000000. The fourth layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers, the 7700/100000. Health: 113450. Alchemy: fourth-order alchemy, proficiency 145000/1000000. Dragon Coin: 103460. Ning Qi was extremely satisfied with the harvest. Not only did the realm break through, but the power of the dragon industry fire also rose. The most important thing is that his dragon coin has surpassed the 100,000 mark for the first time! "Li explores flowers, thank you." Ning Qi was arched to Li Xunhuan. He really didn''t think that a small flying knife was in his hands, and he was so powerful that even the Dark Dragon King could kill, and it was the existence of Fighting. Li Xunhuan smiled slightly, and the next moment turned into white light and disappeared into the air. Ning Qi sighed, if he can be summoned forever and follow him, it is definitely a big killer! "Dark King is actually killed by that person? Who is he, why is it appearing in this way, and leaving in this way!" The flowers are staring at Ningqi. Everyone, including witnessed the iron ice of this scene, Situ Yi, etc., the mood at this moment is hard to say. "Eagle, he, actually knows the existence, we will not provoke him in the future." Duan Hualian was surprised and happy. Duan Tianyings heart was relieved, but I dont know why, but Im not happy, and Ningqis death in the hands of Diablo Dragon King is the ending he wants to see? "Great, Diablo Dragon King is dead, we can leave here!" "Quick, go see the enchantment open no!" Someone has a big voice. The flower innocent reaction came over and the first one rushed out. Originally, Fang Yi wanted to ask Ning Qi, about the origin of Li Xunhuan, seeing this scene, and immediately chasing it. "Don''t let the flowers run out!" The Miaoli people screamed and followed. In a short time, except for those who followed the handsome section and attacked the Dark Dragon King, and the result was severely wounded by the wings, everyone left the place like a flood. They didn''t even say hello to Ning Qi, and they didn''t dare to look at Ning Qi. It seemed that they were jealous and have a dim sum. "Situ brother, sister of Iron Bing, you, are you all right?" Ning Qi walked to the handsome side of the paragraph, opened his fat lips, lost a grade on the product and returned to Chundan, and then looked at the crowd and asked. "Cough, Ning brother, I am fine, just keep breathing." Situ Yi coughed twice and smiled. Iron ice face shook his head flatly: "I am fine." Duan Handsome suddenly woke up, and he glanced around and looked at the dark magic dragon queen. He said strangely: "What happened? Are we all dead?" "You are dead." Situ Ren smiled. "Ah? What about the dragon?" Duan handsome face raised a trace of doubt. "Being killed, saying, Ning brother, just the master, who is it?" Situ Yi asked Ning Qi. "That is my distant cousin, it should be passing by." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Everyone heard the words and suddenly awe. Is Ning Qi also related to one of the nine families? Listening to Ning Qi said that he is a cousin, Situ Mingden secretly guessed in his heart, and finally he felt that his guess was very reasonable. Just then, there was a loud rumbling in the distance, only the mountain where the altar was built, slowly sinking. When the smoke dissipated, the people were shocked and found that after the mountain, there was more Heaven and earth, compared with the land at the foot of everyone, it is a paradise. "Does this be the real sacrifice!" Iron ice shocked. Looking at the big tree in the sky, Ning Qis mouth evoked a smile. Inside, it was probably the place where Liu Yuanhao was mistaken! Chapter 310: Blind flowers The thirty-first chapter of the blind flower is innocent "Go, look at the past." Ning Qi smiled. Perhaps it was because everyone was seriously injured by the Dark Dragon King. With the feelings of comrades-in-arms, whoever had the extra healing treatment Dan gave each other, and when the injuries were all good, they got up and walked toward the forest. the other side. After seeing the enchantment, the flower showed a happy face, but he also had some fear of the same as the last time, so he slowed down. "Give me death!" Fang Hao fiercely appeared behind him, with one palm hitting the innocent back of the flower, and the innocent flower was thrown into the enchantment by the whole person. I didn''t imagine the wall, but went through the enchantment smoothly and returned to the outside. "Damn! A little worse!" Fang Yans face showed a hint of anger. A group of old monsters surrounded the enchantment, suddenly saw the flowers innocent, the face showed a hint of joy, the dream came forward: "What is inside? Someone is chasing you?" The flower spurted out of the blood, and there was a smirk on his face. "There are three people who are killing me, dream elders, you must be the master of me." Meng Lingling swept Fang Shengnan and sneered, saying: "Since you have already come out, no one will dare to do it again. What is the situation inside, come together soon." At this time, Fang Hao also walked out of the enchantment. She glanced at the cold and innocent eyes, then stood behind Fang Shengnan and whispered: "Elders, the disciples are not doing things well, please punished the elders." When Fang Shengnan saw the expression of three people, he knew that there was no gain in this time, but according to the usual practice, she searched for the three-person ring. Sure enough, except for a few keels, nothing else. Others have also come out of the enchantment. The old monsters are looking forward to watching their family''s disciples. When they found out that they didn''t even get a hair, the face was ugly and seemed to have taken a bowel movement. "Where is the thing inside?" Fang Sheng male cold channel. At this time, everyone has re-established behind their own ancestors. After hearing the words of Fang Shengnan, hey, countless eyes were cast on the innocent flower. The dream is light and the corner of the mouth evokes a smile: "What did you get from inside?" The flowers swept the crowd innocently, and then they went to the dream and said: "I reported the elders of the dream. I grabbed everything on the altar, but I didn''t have time to look at it. I also asked the elders to look at them." After all, he took out the ring and poured out the same thing. There are swords, guns, small porcelain bottles, and some armor. Adding big and small, there should be seventy or eighty. The ancient fighting device keeps up with the ancient medicinal herbs? "There can be Zhen Yan Dan inside!" This is the most important place for the old monsters except Meng Lingling and Fang Shengnan. Meng Lingling opened one of the porcelain bottles, his face changed slightly, and there was nothing inside. Then she opened the second porcelain bottle and still had nothing. "There is nothing in it, look at it yourself." Dreams are light and spiritual. The flowers in the eyes of the innocent flashed a trace of unbelief, personally check it out, and sure enough, read all the twenty-two porcelain bottles, no remedy. "Fortunately, there are these ancient fighting devices, you should be able to change a lot of Lingjing." Some flowers are innocent. Fang Shengs mouth smirked: The porcelain bottles are empty, and these buckets will not be fake. "How can there be a fake bucket in the cemetery of the dragon?" The flowers are innocent and cold. Then he looked forward to watching the dream, waiting for her to make an identification of these ancient fighting devices. Meng Lingling reached out and grabbed a knife. It fell firmly in her hand, and the palm of her hand showed a hint of vindictiveness. Just inside the blade, it broke into powder. The flowers are innocent, and there is a slight hunch in my heart. He quickly picked up a test for himself, and as long as he entered the body, he turned into a powder. This phenomenon is normal. When the bucket is not properly maintained, and after a period of washing, it will not be able to withstand the vindictive perfusion, and such a bucket is no different from garbage. "Ha ha ha, it seems that he has picked up a pile of garbage back!" Fang Hao could not help but make a sneer. Her older brother, brother, smiled and smiled, looking at the innocent eyes, with a trace of mercy, for these buckets, he was chased several times, almost hit a serious injury, and found that these are just Garbage, even ordinary weapons are not as good! When all the ancient fighting devices were turned into powder, there was already a trace of anger on the face of Meng Qingling. It didn''t matter if there was no harvest, but the sarcasm expression of Fang Shengnan made her heart angry. "It seems that this time it is a glimpse." An old monster sighed faintly. Meng Lingling swept all the Yunzong disciples at this moment, frowning: "There are some people who have not come out, are they dead, or?" "Amount..." There was a hint of color on the faces of the people. Could it be that they are courageous, so they ran first, and those people were courageous, so they were attacked by the dark magic dragon king without fear, and the result was seriously injured? "Say, what is going on." The dream is light and cold, and the flowers are innocent. The flower is innocent and still immersed in grief. I was so fascinated by the dream, I only felt cold and quickly reacted. After the eyeball turned around, said: "This is the dream elder, we are here." In the cemetery, I encountered a seventh-order dragon soul. Those who have not yet come out should be injured by it." "The Seventh Order Dragon Soul? How did you come out?" Fang Sheng male cold channel. "I am a disciple of Yunzong, and I still can''t ask you." Meng Lingling took a look at Fang Shengnan and said nothing to the flower: "Continue." The flowers are innocent and whispered: "We later discovered that the enchantment was closed by this dragon soul and could not go out. Then we planned to fight with the seventh-order dragon soul, but suddenly there was a master who directly took the seventh-order dragon. The soul is killing." "What? Who can kill the seventh-order dragon soul?" The faces of the old monsters were shocked. They have already tested that the existence of the king above the king can not enter the cemetery of the dragon, so who can kill the seventh-order dragon soul equivalent to the battle? "We don''t know, he suddenly appeared, and then suddenly disappeared, but one person knows that the elders can ask him." There is no way to spend. "Who!" "It is Ningqi." Spend no time on the whisper. "he?" The dreamy brow furrowed slightly. "This matter must be asked clearly. If there is a Doosan who can enter the cemetery of the dragon, then you can get this garbage from the foreign disciple. It is normal, I am afraid of good things, I have already been taken away by him. It is." An old monster sneered. "But how did he get inside? We are all here, don''t talk about Doosan, do not want to beat our eyes." "Maybe, there is another entrance." "It makes a little sense." "When they come out, ask again." "Ok." Chapter 311: Dragon fruit Chapter 301, Dragon Fruit "Good enough aura." When the people just entered the forest, their faces showed a sense of satisfaction. Standing in these auras, the pores of the whole body seemed to stretch out. "Oh, isn''t that the pigeon blood grass! A guy pointed in the distance and was surprised, there was a clump of grass, but the color of these grasses was the same as the blood of the pigeons. This is a kind of spiritual grass that must be refining the gas-filled dan. There are a lot of space wraps in Ningqi. The grass that he bought from Hongdan Pavilion has not been refined into medicinal herbs. One of the iron ice appeared, next to the pigeon blood grass, picked one down, whispered: "It is indeed a pigeon blood grass, it seems that there are thirty years of heat." "Thirty years of pigeon blood, one worth five pieces of Lingjing, here is full of calculations, there are tens of thousands!" Situ Ren was shocked. At this point, the eyes of the people began to make some changes, and many people were tempted to move. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I suggest splitting it." "Peace?" Someone frowned, but when he saw the faint smile of Ning Qis mouth, he snorted and immediately said, I agree! He has seen Ningqi''s power, although it is only a six-star fighting king, but I am afraid that none of them are Ningqi''s opponents. They were seriously injured by the dark magic dragon king, and Ningqi has suffered so much. The second attack is as if it is okay! Lian Fangzhen can only be tied with him. If he wants to grab it, plus Tie Bing, Situ Yi and others, I am afraid that he will not be able to grab the cloud. "If you evenly divide it, you can have so many bloodsweeds. We only have one or two hundred people. At least one person can divide one or two thousand. This is already a few thousand of the next best! Even if you turn in 70%, you will fall. There are also a lot of entrance pockets. It takes a few months to earn so many Lingjing, not to mention the fact that there are more Lingcao in front than the pigeon blood grass!" Situ Ming Denglang channel. "It''s a bit reasonable." "I agree to divide." Iron ice mouth smirked a smile, swept Ning Qi and said: "Then you come to divide it, so fair, I think everyone will believe you." "Yes, let''s go to the brothers!" The foreign disciples of Yunqizong agreed. Others are reluctant, but at this time, it is not good to say anything. "I? Forget it, then, I will assign a handsome man to give you a split. He is a one-star fighter. He dare not play tricks in front of you. How do you see it." Ning Qi smiled and pushed the fat man directly out. Duan Yings face was stunned, and then he immediately became ecstatic. This is his chance to make a name for himself. After dividing the pigeons, he has met hundreds of more fighters to know him! "Alright." The crowd nodded. They are indeed afraid that Ning Qi is a strong player and unfair treatment. If you let the handsome guy come, they are at least not afraid of the handsome. Soon, the pigeon blood grass is finished, Ning Qi can also get one or two thousand, but he does not, all gave a handsome, such a generous approach, so that everyone is more curious about Ning Qi''s background. Next, along the way, I found a lot of spirit grass, although it is not extremely rare, but because of the large amount, it is also worth a bit of a crystal, when passing through an ordinary big tree, Ning Qi''s footsteps are slightly. On the tree, there are about a dozen fruits hanging, very common, very green, and it looks unmature, but the appearance of this fruit is very similar to what Liu Yuanhao described. Thinking of this, Ning Qi took off one directly, took a bite, and then a warm current spread from the stomach to the whole body, letting Ning Qi feel warm and warm. It was such a mouth that even his life value rose by seven or eight hundred! "Yes, it is this fruit." Ning Qis heart was ecstatic, and the whole fruit was swallowed up by three. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for taking the Dragon Fruit, and the health has increased by eight thousand!" The system beep sounds later. It turned out that this fruit is called the dragon soul fruit, Ning Qi sighed. Someone discovered Ningqis strange move. They immediately looked at the green fruit, and then they let out a sigh of relief. It was just a normal fruit, and there was no trace of aura. "Look, Zhu Guo!" Duan Ying suddenly pointed to a huge stone surprise shouting, on the boulder above, there is a small tree, the small tree is covered with dense red fruit of the size of the small thumb belly, the aura surrounds the surrounding, this time, put everyone''s attention They all concentrated on the past, and no one ever thought that Ningqi was eating the ''ordinary'' fruit one by one under the tree. When Ning Qi finished the last dragon fruit, his life has risen to 213,450, which has increased his health by 100,000 points! Suddenly, Ning Qi remembered something that had not been of concern for a long time. "System, how many years can I live now?" At that time, he overdrafted his vitality and exchanged the system with a short-term fighter strength. Only a few years left to live, and he could only continue to advance in exchange for more life. "ten years." The system responds succinctly. "I am now a seven-star king, and I have only ten years of life? You are too dark, then if I come to the Emperor, I can only live for a hundred or two years! Fuck!" Ning Qis heart screamed. But let him insult him, the system is also silent, showing a good conservation. "Boss, these Zhu Guo are not enough!" Duan Shuai suddenly shouted at Ning Qi. Ning Qi walked over and saw that although there were many Zhu Guos on it, there were only a hundred of them. One person was not enough. These Zhu Guo seem to have thirty years of appearance. They dont take alchemy, just eat. Can be increased by five years or so, it is likely that because of this, people can break through a small level. If you take alchemy, its value is even higher, and many remedies that have a breakthrough bottleneck effect require Zhu Guo to do the medicine. "Let''s do it, divide it according to the power." Ning Qidao. Situ Mingdeng glanced behind him, and the foreigner disciple of Yunqizong had about 13 people. Then there were five or six other forces besides Yunqizong, but they had more people than Yunzong. A lot of it, if divided according to the power, it is good for the disciples who are present at the moment. "I agree." Situ Yi smiled. "I agree." Tie Bing laughed. "unfair." A peak fighting king stood up. He frowned and said: "We have thirty or fifty people in the ancient sacred ancestral temple. If we divide it according to the power, we can''t separate one person, and you are a cloud. But at least one person can be divided into two! This is not fair to me." "Where is it unfair! If it is not the boss''s distant cousin who killed the Dark Dragon King, can you have so many grasses on hand now! I think it is unfair to us!" Duan handsome retorted. Chapter 312: It turned out to be him Chapter 312 was originally his "Fat, he is right. We have more than 100 people in the cloud, but only a dozen of you have stayed. They have left thirty or fifty people in Jinsheng Shengzong. With this, they cannot be treated badly." Ning Qi smiled faintly, preventing Duan Yingjun from continuing to argue with the guy. "Ning brother, you can understand this, that you are a reasonable person, I only want to distribute fairly." Jin Gu Shengzong, the famous peak of the king, looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and softened a lot. "Well, I will not take Zhu Guo, a 30-year-old Zhu Guo, worth about five hundred yuan under the spirit of crystal, to seven hundred under the spirit of Jingjing, you are willing to take Lingjing directly, come to me, If you are willing to take Zhu Guo, you will allocate it according to the head of the person. If you are not enough, I will come together." Ning Qi smiled, then he reached out to the open space in front of his eyes, and immediately appeared countless Chinese spirits, at least a few thousand! "This is... Zhongpin Lingjing?" "Is there a fear of not having three or four thousand pieces? It is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of products." God, his body is so rich, those elders, Im afraid its just that!" "Forehead, I think I have to be crystal-clear." Someone made a decision and came to Ningqi. Ning Qi unscrupulously gave him ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, which is equivalent to a thousand pieces of Lingpin, far exceeding the value of a Zhuguo! Let him be very surprised: "Brother, you are..." "Catch an integer." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone looked at each other. In the next moment, almost half of them came to Ningqi: "We must also be Lingjing!" As a result, after the remaining half of the people were divided into Zhuguo, there were dozens more. "Big Brother, I said, what is the origin of Ning Xiong, the shots are so wide, and the children of the top nine families are just like this!" Situ Ren looked at the middle-aged Lingjing in his hand. "You want to know if you want to ask Ning brother." Situ Yi smiled slightly and put away Zhu Guo. He chose Zhu Guo because he was prepared to ask someone to refine a kind of medicinal medicine. When he was afraid of taking Ling Jing, he could not buy Zhu Guo for 30 years. . Everyone took Zhu Guos smile and took Ling Jings smile. They were very complimented by Ning Qi. The atmosphere was very harmonious. When there was no task in the weekdays, the urgency of meeting other people. Next, they swept through the forest until they determined that there was no extra spirit grass, and then they chatted hotly and flew toward the enchantment. "To the enchantment! They are not here, indicating that they can go out." The handsome man is happy. "Ning brother, please ask first." Situ Yi smiled at Ning Qi. The crowd looked up at Ning Qi and had a smile on his face: "Yes, you should go first." "That''s okay at the bottom." Ning Qi smiled slightly and crossed the enchantment directly, returning to the vast forest again. Hey, countless eyes look at Ning Qi. "Your life seems to be stronger." The dream was light and looked at Ning Qi, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Then, other people came out one by one. Ning Qi laughed, can''t say that I stole more than a dozen dragon fruit, so that they will be swallowed by them, so he said: "Because I am advanced." "Well, the Seven Stars are fighting." The dream lightly nodded. "Since people are out, they are scattered. This time its really a glimpse. I thought I could find Zhen Yandan...there was no hair..." An old monster sighed. "This is not nothing..." A disciple behind him whispered. "Oh? What have you found?" The old monster looked at him with surprise. "It''s some spirit grass, there are pigeon blood, Zhuguo, etc..." "How is it possible! There is nothing in it!" The flowers were ignorant, and there was a dazzling color on his face. "These things, better than nothing, turn in 70%, you will stay 30%." After the old monster looked at his Qiang Kun ring, he shook his head and said. Then, Situ Yi took out the same kind of spirit grass in Qiankun. "There are more than a thousand pigeons, and the 30% of them are left..." "Hey, there are so many grasses, why, when we go, there is nothing in it!" "How could this be" Those disciples who came out first, looked at Situ Yi with a look of embarrassment. The dream is light and smiles, and the corner of his mouth reveals the color of ridicule. He looks to Fang Shengnan: "In any case, I have a little bit of gains from Yunzong this time. Its a pity that you have nothing to do with your family." Fang Sheng male''s face changed very hard, she was three people behind her, but she lowered her head, clenched her fists, and was embarrassed. "It''s time to talk about the Dark Dragon King. How did the person who killed it enter the Dragon''s Graveyard?" Fang Shengnan swept Ning Qi and sneered. "Yes, the things inside are likely to have been taken away by him. Didn''t you say that the disciple is related to him?" An old monster pointed to Ning Qidao. "Do you mean Li explores flowers, oh, he is a distant cousin, I accidentally passed here, but I can guarantee that he has not taken anything, because in addition to these spirit grass, the rest of the dragon cemetery They have been taken away by the flowers." Ning Qi smiled. "Inadvertently passing this place? Oh, I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it either, dreams are light, look at it, are you shooting yourself or am I shooting?" "You have lived so old, have you lived on the dog? You can''t doubt that you still have a six-star fighting king. Oh, now is the seven-star fighting king. Do you have a ghost in front of us? I remember here you still find it first. Then I will send it to me later?" Meng Lingling sneered: "A dragon''s graveyard, the strongest dragon soul inside is only the seventh-order dragon soul. Even if there is something, can I enter the eye? This is a waste of time, I I have to go first. As for you, go back and think about it, and use the quota for whom." The old monsters intended not to be reluctant. As a result, they heard the words of the quota, and they all closed their mouths. They watched the dreams and lighted out the huge battleship, the aerial fortress, carrying Ningqi and others directly The direction of Yunqizong flies. Fang Shengnans eyes showed a meditation color. Suddenly, she raised her head fiercely and looked at the battleship that was about to disappear into the sky. It turned out to be him... Fang Shengs mouth evoked a faint smile, and after sweeping a group of old monsters, he also took the party and the three people to the sky and left the place. Above the battleship. "You, come in with me." Meng Lingling pointed to Ning Qi and turned to walk behind the palace like a palace. Everyone looked at Ning Qi and his eyes were a little stunned. "Boss, the elders of the dream call you, not to go." Duan handsome pushed Ning Qi, Ning Qi revealed a bitter smile in his heart, and walked two steps to keep up with the pace of dreams. Chapter 313: upgrade Chapter 133 Upgrade Followed by the dream of light spirits came to a hall, the dream light back to Ning Qi, half a ring, she slowly turned around, like a smile and looked at Ning Qi, said: "The town that Fang Shengnan eats Yan Dan, is it from your hand?" "Dream elders, where do you say this? The disciples don''t know Fang Shengnan at all." Ning Qi wondered. "The medicinal herbs that have been lost for tens of thousands of years are said to appear. When they appear, they are still two. Do you believe that I should believe you, or should I not believe it?" The dream is light and laughs. "The sentences spoken by the disciples are true." Ning Qi will not admit if he kills. Meng Lingling has been staring at him to see the tea, so when Ning Qi thought that the other party should produce any evidence, she suddenly said faintly: "If this is the case, then it is okay, go out." "Yes, the disciple retire." Ning Qi breathed a sigh of relief and turned away. "Slow." Ning Qi''s figure was turned and turned, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "If there is still Yan Yan in the future, remember to sell it to me." The dream is light and smiles. "The disciple obeys." Ning Qi nodded. Not long after, the battleship returned to the outer gate of Yunqizong. After Ningqi and others were put down, the dream light spirit disappeared and disappeared in front of everyone. "Boss, this time the harvest is not cheap, I have to go to the Treasure Pavilion to go shopping, hey, do you want to go together?" Duan handsome. "Let''s go, I have something else." Ning Qi smiled. Duan handsome nodded, then ran to Situ Yi and others, invited them to team up to the Treasure Pavilion, and those outside disciples who did not go to the task, enviously looked at Duan Tianying who had just returned to Zongmen, these people After counting the number of people, the death rate of this mission was not high. This makes them regret some. However, Duan Tianying, they are very embarrassed to look at Duan Ying and others, they did not get a dime for this task, especially the flowers are innocent, took a pile of rubbish, and have been ridiculed on the way back. Looking at it, I was so angry that when I landed, I immediately disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Teacher, what did you divide this time? Tell the brothers." A six-star fighting king walked to Duan Tianying, whispering. Duan Tianyings face was ugly and shook his head. Nothing is available. "I don''t want to say it." The six-star king''s mouth showed a hint of ridicule, turned and left. Duan Tianying couldn''t help but clench his fists. He looked at the people who were talking to Situ Yi and others, and went to the direction of the Tibetan treasures. The face was handsome and hateful. "Senior brother, let''s take a few more tasks." Duan Hualian suggested. "Ok." Duan Tianying nodded. "Sister, are you going?" Duan Hualian looked at Duan Feifei. Duan Feifei shook his head: "Next time." ......... Back in the yard, after Shen Tu Yuanba saw Ning Qi, he gave a slight glimpse: "Seven Stars Fighting King?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Yeah." "Yes, this kind of advanced speed is faster than those of the inner disciples. It seems that you are not a problem when you break through the battle." Shen Tuyuans nodded with satisfaction and spent two hundred disciples It really didn''t disappoint him. "After a long time, it is the day of the foreign door, but this time, the Tsing Yi elder who presided over Dabi, you have to be careful. He used to be a master of Huaxi Day or a foreign disciple." Shen Tu Yuanba reminded. "Isn''t that the innocent teacher?" Ning Qi was surprised. I did not expect Huaxi Day to be within the Zongmen. There is such a master. "Well, but he shouldn''t dare to target you too clearly. Maybe it''s nothing, but you''d better be vigilant. Don''t go out during this time, lest you be concealed." Shen Tuyuan nodded. "Master, I am going to take a walk around the nearby mountains, and I will improve my combat effectiveness. I will not be afraid of him whether it is innocent or positive." Ning Qidao. "If something happens, just crush it." Shen Tuyuan tyrant lost a jade card to Ning Qi, Ning Qi felt a sigh of breath from the above, this jade card is said to be a bucket, some stubborn. "Thank you for your respect." ......... The Yunqi Zongwai Gate consists of 18 mountain ranges. It is not smaller than the original Tianfeng Forest. The monsters on the top are not low. The monsters below the fourth order are basically invisible. Most of them are four. Order, fifth, sixth. Ning Qi came all the way, killing about thirty or four fourth-order monsters, will meet a fifth-order monster, his experience is slowly rising. From the daytime, to the night, it has gained about 500,000 experience. It is conservatively estimated that he can upgrade in three days. If there is no accident, he will be able to advance to the top ten kings after ten days. Time flies, three days have passed, and Ning Qi has also risen from the Seven Stars to the Eight Stars. The nearby beast, dead and fleeing, Ning Qi found a morning, in addition to meeting three or two kittens, a fifth-order monster did not see. In this way, he went farther and farther and almost separated from the scope of the eighteen mountains. "Roar!" "Kill it!" "Brother, I can''t do it. This King Kong Golem is a mutant monster, with a sixth-order power! "We are seven fighters, we don''t believe that we can''t kill it!" "Set the dragon sword!" "kill!" Ning Qi curiously opened the grass in front of her eyes and saw that there were seven fighting kings not far away, and they were killing with an elephant covered in scales. The elephant is about two feet high, like a tank, rampaging, directly ignoring the vast majority of attacks that fall on it. Because of these attacks, even its scales can''t be broken! Among them, one of the fighting kings was the most embarrassed, and Ning Qi recognized him at first sight. Duan Juntian! Shenlong Houfu children. However, Duan Junhong, Duan Jundi and others are absent. "Empty fingers!" Duan Juntian was swept away by the elephant trunk. Before he flew out, he pointed back on its nose. A bang, the scales on the elephant''s nose broke a small piece, but Duan Juntian was swept away by heavy blows. Several big trees stopped. Others swarmed and madly attacked the King Kong. The eyes of King Kong''s magic elephant instantly turned red and entered a violent state. It was only a moment of time, and they flew out the six fighting kings and suffered serious injuries. One of the fighting kings was to be trampled to death by the King Kong, and he kept moving backwards, his eyes passing under the magical image, just to see Ning Qi. When I thought about it, I screamed: "Who is it!" The King Kong demon slowly stopped, turned around like a head, and saw Ning Qi hiding behind the grass, its red eyes, staring coldly at Ning Qi. The next moment, it screamed, and the rumbling rushed away to Ningqi. The fighting king who was almost killed by the demon elephant sighed and stood up with other people and looked in the direction of Ning Qi. Chapter 314: King Kong Devil The 314th chapter of the King Kong Devil "How could it be him!!" Duan Juntian looked at Ning Qi, his face was amazed, how could he not understand how Ning Qi came to the cloud from the Qing Dynasty, and the distance between them was endless, if there were no seven or eight Together, Wang was eaten by the monsters when he was halfway through! The next moment, Duan Juntians mind immediately emerged from Ning Qis sorcerers knife. His eyes showed greed and laughed in his heart: Hahaha, Kung Fu is better than a man, now he automatically sent it to the door, and he waited for the King Kong to solve him. I took the opportunity to steal his bucket! "Jun Tian, ??do you know him?" Beside Duan Juntian, an eight-star fighting king frowned. He is the highest among the seven, and the rest are the seven-star king. Duan Juntian is also a breakthrough in this period of time, otherwise he is not qualified to come out with him to do the task! "He is a bit like a friend of mine, but I should admit it." Duan Juntian did not move the road. At this time, the King Kong demon has already leaped forward, preparing to kick the bones of Ning Qi. "That''s it!" Duan Juntian flashed a glimmer of joy in his eyes. "Ice Dragon Howler!" Ning Qi mouth sneaked a sneer, Tu Longbao knife appeared in his hands instantly, with the squatting high leaping in the five tigers, the heavy fall! An ice dragon jumped out of the blade and instantly bombarded the King Kong demon. Its movements were so stagnate in the air. At this time, the dragon knives were cut on its head and only heard a crisp The sound of breaking ice, the sound of the King Kong demon, broke into two halves from the middle, and the heavy shackles were around. Spike! In one go! Clean and neat! Everyone looked stunned. "The sixth-order King Kong Monster, is this dead?" "how is this possible!" "His cultivation is quite high, but it is only an eight-star king!" "Eight Star Fighting King??" Duan Juntian discovered at this time how high Ning Qi''s cultivation was, and his eyes were shocked. "How could this be! He was just a peak fight, why didn''t he see it for a year, even rising eight?" level?" Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the sixth-order inferior monster King Gang Golem and gaining 300,000 experience points! "Hey! Congratulations to the host to get a pair of gambling packages, please open within 24 hours, otherwise it will expire!" Ning Qis mouth is full of laughter, and he went to Duan Juntian and others. "I don''t know how you call it, Pingshan in the lower Shenlong Houfu section!" The eight-star king went up to Ningqi to hand the ball. "In Xia Ningqi, Yunqi is a foreign disciple, Duan Juntian has seen me, we are old acquaintances." Ning Qi smiled. Duan Pingshan looked at Duan Juntian fiercely. He just said that he did not know Ning Qi? What is he going to hide? Duan Juntian smiled and said: "Oh, it really is you, I thought I admit the wrong person. After all, you were only a peak of fighting spirit a year ago, but now it is a higher level than me, this talent, Its better to be self-satisfied. "What? One year ago, the peak of fighting spirit, a year after the eight-star fighting king! Such a cultivation talent, I am afraid that even the guys can not match it? The foreigner disciple of Yunqizong is so strong!" Duan Pingshan and others were shocked by the secret. He thought that Ning Qi had always been a foreign disciple of Yun Zong Zong. If he knew that Ning Qi was only a few grades after entering the Yunzong Zong, I was afraid that he would be even more surprised! "Where is it, I haven''t seen it for so long, I don''t know if the girl with cold eyebrows can still be well?" Ning Qi smiled. Duan Juntian seems to be as uncomfortable as eating a fly, his face is ugly: "This is no need to worry about you." Ning Qi looked at him with a smile and laughed at him. He went to Duan Pingshan and handed it to him: "Pingshan brother, I will leave now." "Ning brother and so on." Duan Pingshan quickly said. "Oh? Is there something else?" Ning Qi looked at him. "This is the case. Ning Xiong is here to do the task. We are also, I dont know if I can team up together. If you have a brother, plus us, you can greatly speed up the task." Duan Pingshan smiled. "I am going to go back to the cloud." Ning Qi shook his head and refused. "This way, if there is a chance to gather again later, I will drink him with a thousand and eight hundred cups." Duan Pingshan was somewhat disappointed and laughed. "That''s a good relationship." Ning Qi nodded. After he left, Duan Pingshan looked to Duan Juntian: "Jun Tian, ??for this person, what else should you look at us?" Duan Juntian swept Duan Pingshan, his mouth twitched with a mocking smile, and shook his head: "I can have something to look at you, but suddenly I didn''t recognize him." "hope so." Duan Pingshan smiled. Then they walked toward the body of the King Kong, and did not expect that after Ning Qi killed it, he would leave without anything, which made them cheap. As a result, before they even walked to the front of the demon, they saw the magic elephant become a light spot and disappeared into the air. "What is going on?" Everyones incomprehensible glance at the face, the face is a bit ugly, the body of a King Kong demon, at least can sell three thousand lower spirits, that object tooth is a good material to create a bucket, if it is good luck, a piece The bucket of the top grade is not impossible. But now, just disappeared for no reason? "Is it him?" Duan Pingshan looked suspicious of the disappearance of Chao Ningqi. ............ "Open the gambling package." As soon as Ning Qi left, he immediately opened the gambling package. At this point, there are about ten options on the turntable. "The sixth-order inferior demon animal King Kong demon cub." "The squadron is the squadron Yinlong Sword. "Xuanjie lower medicinal herbs, Zhen Yandan." "Xuanjie is the next product, return to the spring. "The squadron is under the slogan, Green Wave Battleship. "The top sect of the sect of Luban Zong produced ." "Thank you for participation." "Thank you for participation." "Thank you for participation." "Thank you for participation." Thank you for participating in the whole four. It is obvious that this time, there are only six tenths of the chances of getting items. Among them, Yinlongjian, Huichundan, and Greenbo battleships are almost chickens. It is not very useful. As for the Lubanzong production. ''槼'', listen to this name, Ning Qi immediately associates with the legendary nine-tailed fox on the earth. Of course, this is not a self-confidence, the two can not be compared, as for the role, strength, introduction is also very vague. The pointer slowly moved, and after a few thousand laps of rapid rotation, the speed gradually slowed down, and finally stayed on the sixth-order lower-level monsters. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a King Kong demon cub." "Hey! Note, the host''s pet space is not enough for the time being, please spend 1000 dragons to expand!" "There is more food." Ning Qi sighed. Chapter 315: Advanced task Chapter 315, Advanced Tasks Afterwards, Ning Qi spent two thousand dragons and dragons directly. One thousand is to expand the space of the demon pet, and one thousand is to buy a demon pet contract. A white light condensed in front of him. In a short time, a white and tender one, only Ning Qis knee-high elephant appeared in front of Ningqi. It was covered with light white scales. These scales looked very soft and should be with it. Still in a childhood. After the appearance of the baby elephant, some embarrassment, until Ning Qi put the demon pet contract on its head, the two signed a contract, it was happy to run to the feet of Ning Qi rubbed with the body, while its small elephant trunk I still keep a little bit on Ning Qi, and it seems to memorize the taste of Ningqi. "Come on, this is a meeting, let''s grow up." Ning Qi also stored more than 10,000 pieces of yellow-ordered best-selling spirits, and directly took out about seventy or eighty, and fed them to the elephant. The eyes of the elephants showed the color of surprise, and the hand of Ning Qi was given. After swallowing, Ning Qi took great effort to pull it out of his mouth. "Remember, the next time you swallow my hand, I have nothing to eat! Understand!" Ning Qi immediately learned the lesson, and then wiped the saliva on the palm of his hand. The elephant swallowed and raised the spirit Dan, while watching Ning Qi with fear, and then pleaded with the head to arch the arch of Ning Qi, seems to say: I understand, you don''t worry. "You were born in this era, it is good. I was not so lucky when I was in Xiaozi. It was me who took a handful of urine... Well, its a yellow-skinned product that feeds the big Dan, you are directly Eat the yellow-order best of the best, and the treatment is much better than it." Ning Qi exclaimed. The elephant seems to understand and understand. "Well, it''s time to give you a name..." Originally it was so white and tender, Ning Qi will definitely call him Xiaobai, but the name was occupied by the little white horse. If you call it the color of the adult, black, it is not very good, thinking for a long time, he has a good idea "Yes, just call you ''small fresh meat''! White and tender, this name is very good for you." The meaning of Ning Qi is conveyed to the elephant''s mind through the demon pet contract. It has already understood that he will be called ''small fresh meat'' in the future. "Go, go upgrade with me." After a few days, Ning Qi once again rose to the first level and reached the nine-star fighting king. This speed is really no different from sitting on a rocket. In just a few days, the small fresh meat has changed several times. Now the body is taller than Ningqi, and he can sit directly on its head. However, the scale of its skin color is still white, there is no sign of turning black, and the white is slightly transparent, like white jade, the two ivory of its mouth, which is more than a foot long, the ordinary fifth-order monsters hit it. At the same time, it is also a non-death injury, Ning Qi is sitting on it, from another direction, all the way to the cloud to kill. "Tomorrow is the day of Dabie." Ning Qi looked at the mountain gate that was visible in the distance, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. After the big ratio, he became an inner disciple and was qualified to go to the Treasure Pavilion to purchase the blood of the seventh-order dragon. The Dragon Dragon Coin, the ancient dragon egg in the space package, can be hatched. Ning Qi has some expectations, the ancient dragon egg, hatched must be a dragon, born better than any monster, and the order is absolutely not low, it is likely to become the main force of his majesty in the future! "The experience is still seven or 80,000, you can upgrade to the peak of the king, the beast and the beast, where are you..." Ning Qi muttered to himself, his eyes glanced around, and not far away, there was a group of five-level elite swallowing devil wolves looking at Ning Qi and small fresh meat greedily. Among them, there is a mighty wolf king, a fifth-order BOSS-class monster. "Haha, it''s you!" Ning Qi laughed and slammed the **** of a small fresh meat. It immediately screamed and rushed toward the wolves. After a while, all the wolves died, and Ning Qi once again burst into a white light. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the peak!" Hey! Please host it within one year and get the recognition of one of the top nine families, Bai Xiao, and enter the top 100 of the Dragon List! This is an advanced task? Is it so simple? Ning Qi had some doubts. He immediately inquired about the information of Bai Xiaojia and the detailed information of Longbang. Only then did he find that this task was not simple, but it was super difficult! In the land of Dong Xuan, there are dozens of big and small lists, such as the list of different fires, the list of fighters, the list of exercises, the list of martial arts, etc. The most important list has five, first, There are a total of 30 rankings in the East Xuanbang, and there is no one in the top of the battle, or the leader in the fighting! At present, the top three of the East Xuanbang are occupied by the patriarchs of the major dragons. Among the 30 rankings, the Terran is estimated to be only seven or eight. The second is the Dong Xuantian list, which lists the 100 strongest fighting sacs. It counts once a month and is judged according to the record of each big fight. More than half of them are dragons. Third, the East Xuandi list, which will list five hundred strong fighters, the Terran is estimated to have only two hundred people on this list. Fourth, the Dong Xuan people list, which will list two thousand Doosan. This list is one of the most proud list of the Terran, with five or five points of the Dragon, and a few of them were taken up by a few monsters. The people who can be on the list are all geniuses. Not only do they have excellent qualifications for training, but their fighting talents are also terrible. At this point, the Terran has a natural disadvantage. After all, compared with the dragon, the flesh is a big problem! The dragons who have just been born, the ordinary fighters can not break the defense. However, the children of the human race are fragile, and they may die on the ground! The fifth list is the one that Ning Qi is most concerned about now. This list only lists the masters below Douzong. There is a ceiling, there is no lower limit, even if it is a fighter, it may be ranked in the Dragon List! For example, the newly born dragons of the patriarchs of the three dragons will be automatically included in the dragon list by Bai Xiaojia. This list is more important for qualifications and potential. Of course, if you are hard-pressed and others will admit that you are invincible, Bai Xiaojia will consider it at your discretion and let you rank in the Dragon List! There are a total of 10,000 dragons in the dragon list. They are the true geniuses of the major dragons, families, empires, and sects. Only when they can go in. The most important thing is that people from Baixiaojia know your existence. Many people Unable to meet the standard, such as Ning Qi. He has been very low-key. "It seems that it is time to wave a wave, at least enter the first list of the Dragon List first..." Ning Qi gave a secret voice. In a short time, Ning Qi returned to the outer gate of Yunqizong. The strange faces that I saw on the streets this time were much more. It was estimated that because of the big ratio, many outside disciples who came out were rushed back. They were one. When I passed by Ning Qi, I was very surprised. Chapter 316: Small report Chapter 316 Small Report "It is another peak king." "How is the quality of this new disciple so high!" "It seems that the iron ice sisters are in danger." "Flower innocent, Situ Yi, Miaoli people, this is already the three peaks of the fighting king, plus him, is four, I also heard that there is a seven-star fighting king named Ning Qi is very strong, before the family and the family The peak of the fighting king is not weak, and the innocent is not its opponent!" "If it is true, I am afraid that the candidate for promotion to the inner disciples may not be like the past, it is the peak of the king..." Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s back and whispered. "Hey, he is going to go...the elders of Shentu?" "How could it be said that the elders of Shen Tu had accepted the seven-star fighting king as a disciple? In addition, even if they were the three peaks, he did not look at the eyes." "No, you see! He opened the door!" Someone pointed to Ningqi Road. Ning Qi opened the door, closed it and went inside, disappearing into the eyes of everyone. Everyone is stunned. When is the deacon''s yard, can you swear? Someone saw a new disciple pass by, and pulled it over and asked, "Hey, who is that peak?" This new disciple is puzzled: "Which?" "It is the one who just entered the yard." "Oh, you said Ning, brother, he is a seven-star king, not a king." The new disciple suddenly realized. "What? I obviously see him as the king of the dragon!" "You are playing us?" Seeing each other''s eyes more and more unkind, the new disciples were stunned, and then he suddenly remembered what it was like, exclaimed: "Don''t the brother of Ning continue to advance?" "What continues to advance?" "Before becoming a foreign disciple, Ning''s brother is only a peaking spirit. As a result, Lei Yong is a five-star king. He wants to challenge his brother, but..." This new disciple has a face of worship. Excited: "But Ning''s brother took a step and raised one level. He walked six steps in a row, directly from the peak of the fighting spirit, and broke through to the six-star fighting king. After the last mission, he broke through and became a seven-star battle. king!" "There is such a metamorphosis..." An old disciple muttered to himself. Oh, countless eyes look at him. "Oh, you are finished, you said that the brother of Ning is abnormal. If he is heard by his younger brother, you will be miserable. He likes to make small reports." A new disciple gloats. The old disciple changed his face slightly and quickly changed his mind: "No, I mean, there is such a character! You got it wrong." "Ha ha ha, I didn''t get it wrong..." "Hey, you just said that Ning Qis younger brother is handsome and likes to play a small report? "Yeah, you..." The new disciple turned around and saw that he was looking at him with a handsome face. "Section, Duan brother, you are." The new disciple is obviously a four-star fighting king, but he is a handsome man. He smiles a little at the moment. "I remember you, next time I say that I like to play small reports, I will talk to Ning Qi!" Duan handsome sneered, swaying to the yard of Shen Tu Yuanba, knocking on the door: "Boss, open the door, boss!" A group of old disciples and a group of new disciples looked at each other and shook their heads. Isn''t this **** a dog''s leg? Everyone has a dark voice. "Tomorrow is big, you don''t practice, come to me." Ning Qi opened the door impatiently. "Boss, this time I have eaten hundreds of Xuanjie products to gather gas, Dan is already a two-star fighting king! This is in the Shenlong Houfu, I can''t even think about it, so today I would like to thank you with the boss. This is the ''five-flowered pig''s head meat''. When I was going to do the task, I hit a ''Wuhua Pig King'' and came back. With the secret technique that my mother taught me from childhood, I carefully tried it. !" After that, Duan Yingjun handed a small paper bag in his hand to Ning Qi. Ning Qis nose moved slightly, and he was surprised: Hey, its very sweet. "Of course." Duan handsome smiled proudly. "Well, I didn''t expect you to have this craft. If you go to open a restaurant in the future, you will be hungry if you are hungry." Ning Qi smirked, and by the way, he glanced at his attributes. It was indeed an advanced two-star king. Ning Qi estimated that the people who had gained the cemetery of the dragon had improved. "Ning brother..." At this time, seven or eight women walked to the door of the yard together, and one of the women shouted with shy Xuan Qi. "Oh, it''s you." Duan Yingjun saw her and immediately remembered it. At that time, she was the first to respond to herself and was going to fight with the Dark Dragon King. "Thank you, Master Ning, saved my life. This is my sister and a foreign disciple." The woman shyly said, and quickly introduced the purple woman next to her, this woman is tall and fair, fair-skinned, is also a first-class beauty. "We have seen it at the door of Yunqicheng." Ning Qi smiled. The purple womans face showed a hint of sorrow. At that time, they also mocked Ning Qi, but did not expect Ning Qi to be such a strong presence. She smiled and said: "In the next position, I would like to thank my brother Ning for helping my little sister. I don''t think I will report..." "Can only be with the body?" Duan handsome mouth. "To shut up." Ning Qi and the posture are almost identical. Duan handsome grin, not talking. "This is the case. When I passed the mission hall a few days ago, I vaguely heard the flowers and the conversation with the elders of Huaxi, and the name of the brother of Ning, will be bigger tomorrow, and please be careful. Condensed also. "Oh, I know, thank you for reminding me." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother, we will leave." The posture was also arched, and he left with the girls. The handsome thief laughed: "Boss, I see that the sister is like you, didn''t see her always blushing." "What is the most important thing for your boss is a woman." Ning Qi proudly laughed. "cut." When Duan Yingjun Ning Qi couldn''t see it, he grinned and looked disdainful. Suddenly, he seems to think of something like it. Look at Ning Qi up and down: "Boss, I heard that you are now the peak of the fighting king? Oh! Really! You are eating a panacea?" Duan handsome was shocked. "I am a genius, a generation of Tianjiao, why do you need a good medicine, you are different, not a little bit of gathering gas Dan, I am afraid that even the Emperor will not break through." Ning Qi gave him a look and returned to the yard. When Shen Tuyuan came back to see Ning Qis cultivation, his face was slightly stunned. He couldnt believe it: You, the peak of the king? "Yeah, thanks to the careful teaching of the Master." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 317: Big than the beginning The 317th chapter begins "Teaching carefully..." Shen Tuyuans face showed a bitter smile. After Ningqi received the door, the fur didnt have time to teach. He himself climbed all the way from the peak to the peak of the fighting king. How long did it take? Shen Tu Yuanba suddenly felt that his master seemed to be a bit suspected of soy sauce. "Your practice is really so thick and thin?" Shen Tu Yuanba muttered to himself. Ning Qi quickly transferred the topic, said: "Master, will be bigger tomorrow, is there any good advice?" "Recommendation... If it is ok, I think you will join again next year." Shen Tuyuan sternly smiled and said: "Today I am coming back, I want to tell you about it, and I have a task to go out for a year and a half." "Oh?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of suspicious color. Since he knows that he is already the king of the battle, why should he persuade himself to participate next year? "There was a Tsing Yi elder yesterday, telling me that this time, it is likely that something will happen... this may not be good for you." Shen Tuyuan sighed and said. "Is there a relationship with Huaxi Day and his master?" Ning Qi frowned. "Maybe." Shen Tuyuan nodded. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I don''t believe that he can engage in any ghosts. You can rest assured." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "hope so!" ......... The next day, the cloud started the martial arts outside the gate. This performance field is dozens of times larger than the Qin and Tang dynasty''s test field. It is estimated to accommodate a million people. But today, there are only about 10,000 people, of which nearly one thousand are participating. The second foreigner disciple, there are thousands of servant disciples and deacon elders, the remaining small group of people, Ning Qi found that they are repaired between the Star Warrior and the Samsung Emperor, but the age is not big Some ordinary elders saw them, and they performed quite respectfully, and even some pleasing ingredients were inside. When they saw the elders of the deacon, they also talked and laughed. It seems that they ignored the gap between the two. The elders did not blame and treated the equality. Needless to say, these people must be the inner disciples of Yunqizong. Ning Qi first found the place where the flowers were innocent. He stood with Huaxi Day. When he saw Ning Qi, his mouth twitched with a smile. "There is no such thing as a flower, it seems to be full of confidence, boss, be careful of him." Duan handsome reminded. "I know." Ning Qi nodded. Suddenly, one person in the sky came to the air. The audience suddenly felt very silent. This person is wearing a Tsing Yi, looking at the age seems to be fifty or sixty years old, when Ning Qi wants to view his attributes, the system prompts that the gap is too large, can not see. It should be the elders of Tsing Yi who presided over this Dabi, the existence of the fighting class, Ning Qi read here, looking at the innocent side of the flower, and sure enough, Huaxi day smiled and nodded to the elder of Tsing Yi, The two are opposite each other. The elders of Tsing Yi stood in the void, looking down at the condescending. At this time, the elders of the deacon led the ordinary elders, and each of the foreign disciples who participated in Dabi distributed the jade cards. By then, there would be corresponding jade cards. The figures appear, and the same number of people are on the same stage. "I am the elder who presided over Dabi, angry, you can call me angry elders, this time outside the door, as in the past, some new disciples do not know the rules, I will tell you a little, first, The same door can''t be disabled, you can''t die. Second, if one party surrenders and concedes defeat, you can''t continue to pursue it. Third, all the arrangements must be arbitrarily made! Fourth, the fouler is deprived of the qualification. Can you understand? The raging road of anger. His voice, through the vindictive temper, spread throughout every corner of the martial arts field. "Know the angry elders!" Everyone is singular. "Okay, let''s start the test." The anger nodded and did not plan to sit down and stand on the head of the crowd directly. The performance of the martial arts field has built a hundred platforms, and one can have 200 people at the same time. In this way, after ten matches, you should be able to decide the winner. "No. 3 to No. 1 collapse!" "The 18th to the 97th collapse!" "Thirty-six to eighty-nine collapsed!" A deacon of elders sang. At this time, many of the foreign disciples'' jade cards began to shine, and then the numbers appeared on them. "Oh, I am the 18th, boss, I will go up first." Duan handsome looked at the jade card and said hello to Ning Qi. He ran to the No. 97 platform in the fart. After he fell to the ring, his opponent also arrived. He was a five-star fighter. There was a bitter smile on Duans handsome face. His mothers, I met a master in the first game. It seems that I am a round of smashing... "This brother, my husband, I have been watching me." Duan handsome smiled at the other side. The other party swept Ningqi, his face was hesitant, and finally the ordinary elders next to the platform: "I surrender." "what?" The elder snorted: "Are you sure? He is just a Star Warlord." "I am sure." The man smiled with a sigh of relief, and then he arched his hand toward the handsome section and left the ring. When he left, he also looked at Ning Qi deliberately. "Ha ha ha! I won!" Duan handsome ecstasy, ran back to Ning Qi when he was still smug. "You threatened him with my name?" Ning Qi faint road. "Boss, I am a soldier who is not a war, but a tactic." Duan handsome is not ashamed, and is proud of the road. In a short time, the trial ended, and 100 people were eliminated. Ning Qi discovered that there were even nine stars in this hundred people. And his opponent, not someone else, is Li Dongshui. Situ Ren went down to Situ Yi downstairs and whispered: "I am a shame, and I am defeated in this kind of person." Over there, Li Dongshui provoked a sweep of the crowd and returned to the flowerless side. "Nothing, there is a chance next time." Situ Yi gave a comfort. "No. 56, No. 1 collapses." "56, boss, it is you." Duan Ying took a look at Ning Qi''s jade card and reminded him. Ning Qi nodded and walked directly toward the No. 1 ring. His opponent had already stood on it. Coincidentally, he was also an acquaintance. "Iron Ice Sister." Ning Qi smiled. Tie Bing had no expression on his face. After seeing his opponent was Ning Qi, his mouth suddenly hanged a bitter smile: "Ning Shidi, we can''t think of the second game." "Sister and sister, please advise." Ning Qi arched the hand. "Is it iron sister, who is that guy?" "It seems to be a new disciple, the peak of the king, will not be that Ningqi?" "Is it? The iron ice sister is in danger." "In the past, every member of the Iron Bing Master can rush to the top ten. This time it is estimated that the second game will be eliminated." "Not necessarily, Ning Qi is so strong that you said, I think it is rumored." "Oh, don''t believe? Look at it." The vast majority of the eyes condensed into the iron ice and Ning Qi, even the group of internal disciples, began to whisper. Chapter 318: Top ten The 318th chapter of the top ten After making a look at Ningqi for a while, Tie Bing took the lead and her martial arts was swordsmanship. "The moment is over!" Her sword just shot, it seems to appear directly in front of Ning Qi, as if there has never been a trajectory, then suddenly. "That is the famous stunt of the sister-in-law, the best of the best in the sacred order. I heard that she went to a ruins found in a certain ruins! The power is comparable to most of the martial arts." "If it is me, I absolutely can''t hide this sword, because I don''t know when it will appear, and where is the drop point!" "Look, Ning Qi moved." The tip of the sword stopped at a distance of one centimeter from Ning Qi''s chest, and the iron-ice face changed greatly, because Ning Qi was so hard to rely on a pair of meat hands and grabbed her sword! At the same time, she felt a huge force coming, and when she was shocked, the sword went to Ning Qis hands. "Sister, let me go." Ning Qi smiled and threw the sword back to the iron ice hand. "The empty hand is a white blade, too strong." Duan handsome surprised. Everyone is the same as the King of Fighters, and one of them has been taken away by another empty hand. This is enough to show that the gap between the two sides is only a few levels! "Iron Bing Shijie lost a move, this time, I think Ningqi is definitely the first!" "Those who are Situ Yi, Miao Liren, where is Ning Qi''s opponent, not to mention the loss of their hands will be innocent, I heard that he has lost more than once in Ning Qi." "But it''s okay, as long as the top ten have the spirit of the crystal reward, or else it is me, even on the stage are not willing to come on stage." The old disciples whispered and said their thoughts on the results of this big comparison. And those old disciples who are the same as Tie Bing, both of whom look at each other, look at each other''s eyes and see the color of worry in the other''s eyes. "I hope you don''t encounter this metamorphosis in the next game." "Yes, as long as I can get into the top ten, I am satisfied. Iron ice is too bad luck." "Ugh" ...... "How do you think this kid is? Will it be our younger brother?" "I don''t think it''s very good. It''s just a brute force. If this foreign disciple is such a virtue, and there is nothing to look at, it''s better to go back and practice." "Oh, today, there are dozens of forces to send people to visit. Don''t forget, the sisters let us win the guy who is promoted to the inner disciples. The strength of our Fenghui will almost bottom out. When you want to Take this attitude towards him, he will go with you to blame!" "I know I know, wait until he is promoted first." Several inner disciples whispered. Not far from them, sitting in other inner disciples, three or two are a small group, but there are also one person sitting alone, their eyes, all on Ning Qi, while communicating, while revealing the examination Look like. "Ning Qi, let you be arrogant now." The flowers looked innocently and looked at Ning Qis back, and the corner of his mouth evoked a smirk. The next test is very simple for Ning Qi. After he took the stage, he only used one stroke at most, and the opponent had already lost. Even the opponent who could force him to use the second move did not have it. This still did not come up with the Dragon Sword. When Duan handsome was in the third round, he met an eight-star fighting king. After threatening the other party with Ning Qis name, he realized that this guy was already mixed with the flowers. The result was turned into a pig''s head and he could hardly see it. Out of the original appearance, if he immediately shouted to surrender, and then hit it, it is the roast pig head. "His mother, you are dead!" Duan Shuai left a swearing word, and then ran away from the screaming Chao Ningqi. "That guy just told me on the stage that he was innocent and let him take a word." "What?" "He said that you can''t be promoted to an inner disciple today." "Ha ha." Ning Qi frowned and glanced at the innocent flower. He saw that he was talking and laughing with Huaxi Day, pointing and pointing, not knowing what to say. "You have to eat a few healing wounds, and this looks like you can''t see anyone." Ning Qi frowned. "I know, I know." Needless to say, Duan Yingjun has found a healing Dan in the Qiankun ring. Not long after, the top ten of the test has appeared. Flowers innocent, Situ Yi, Miaoli people, they all entered the top ten, and there are some nine-star fighting kings, these people have ecstasy on their faces, they did not intend to win that place, for the top ten spiritual rewards. . "No. 5, No. 7 collapsed." A dean of the deacon said, this person Ning Qi also knows, Sima Lin, when the foreign disciples selected the conference, he was also one of the top ten deacons. "Who is the fifth?" "Oh, its Ning Qi." Looking at Ning Qis collapse, everyone suddenly realized that he would look forward to looking for his opponent. Who would be the first to be eliminated in the top ten? Situ Yi smiled and fell on the platform. "How could it be a big brother, hehe..." Under the stage, Situ Ren and Situ Mingdeng and others looked uncomfortable. "Do not worry, the old assembly is merciful." Duan handsome''s face was swollen a lot, and he smiled proudly. Situ Ren gave him a look: "You don''t like it, you will be paralyzed in three rounds!" "You, a round of shackles." Duan handsome squinted Situ Ren, his tone was flat, but it seemed to have a feeling of high above. It seems to be an aristocrat, talking to his driver. A round of smashing... Situ Ren snorted without saying anything, and the nine-star fighters entered the top ten. As a result, he was in the first round. It can be said that this is the most shameful existence in Dabie. "Ning brother, I seem to be extremely masculine when I see you, and my method is also to take this path, let me see it?" Situ Yi smiled. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. By the way, I swept the attributes of Situ Yi. Yunqi Zongwai disciples: Situ Yi. Equal order: the peak of the fighting king. Gongfa: Under the order, the gold gas enters the body. Wushu: Xuanjie is the best of the palms. Health: 62000. "His life value is more common than the king, it is higher, it is estimated that it is the reason for the practice. As for this row of palms, listening to the name is probably the main force." Ning Qi has a care in mind. "Brother, you must first shoot." Ning Qi smiled. "Then I will be welcome." Situ Yi nodded. The next moment, his momentum changed dramatically, and the aura exploded, directly condensing on his palms. "Peak of the palm!" The aura is turned into a huge wave, and the wave of waves hits the waves. Looking at this power, it really means a little overwhelming. "Dragons 18 palms!" boom! The dragon screamed, and the five silver dragons rushed directly into the aura of the aura, swaying their bodies, and instantly breaking through the huge waves, bombarding them on Situ Yi. Situ Yi was directly bombarded outside the ring. Ning Qi, win! Seconds, kill! Chapter 319: Deprivation Chapter 319, Deprivation of Qualification "A strong master!" Situ Mingdeng looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of horror. How strong is Situ''s platoon, he naturally knows that he can condense his temper and release it five times ten times. The ordinary tyrants are not the opponents of Situ Yi, but Ning Qi actually broke his hand. Zhang, can only say that Ning Qi''s palm, far more than the palm of the palm. "The temperament of the yang to the new, this method is a bit interesting." The wrath of the sea stood in the void, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes flashing a hint of color. "This kid is a bit powerful. The same level of opponents are defeated by one stroke. They have already qualified as inner disciples." "Oh, our inner disciples can fight more and more, and want to be an inner disciple, this is not enough." "Look at the big results, it doesn''t take long." On the other hand, the new foreign disciples have cast their eyes on the worship of Ning Qi. In their view, Ning Qi is already a given internal disciple. "The two hundred-year-old spirits of the Shentu elders are too valuable." The way of the tiger. Xia Bing smiled slightly: "Whoever makes you not insist, otherwise he is your disciple." "Hey, its useless to say that now. If I know that his exercises are so thick and thin, dont say a hundred Lingjing, I dont want to give me a thousand of the spirits. I thought I would train him as an inner disciple. It takes at least three or four years, and maybe there are good seedlings at the candidate conference?" Wu Hu sighed. "He won again..." The flower looked cold and cold and looked at Ning Qi: "Be proud, wait until you will cry." The next test, the innocent defeated the Miaoli people, all the way to advance, eight of the last ten, have been scheduled for a good position, and only the first and second candidates are undecided. "Do you say that Ning Qi will win, or is it innocent?" Sima Lin walked to the black tiger and smiled. "The flower innocent has been defeated twice in his hands. At that time, Ning Qi was only the peak of the fighting spirit. I am too lazy to answer this question." The tiger sneered. Sima Lin smiled. "To be decisive!" Duan handsome looked at the ring with excitement. Above, Ning Qi and the flowers are in the distance and stand. "Ning Qi, if you surrender now, I will give you a decent ending." The flowers are sneer and sneer. "If you lose your hand, you dare to say so much, are you broken your brain?" Ning Qi laughed. "That''s it!" There is no arguing about the flowers, and I smile coldly. "Play and fight, I am afraid that you will not!" Ning Qi screamed, flying in front of the body, until the yang of the dragon, the 18 palms directly hit the innocent chest of flowers, the face of the flower was changed slightly, the black vindictive moments covered the whole body, want to block Ning Qi this blow, but the ending is still doomed! He screamed and fell heavily outside the ring. "One trick is another trick!" The outside disciples muttered to themselves and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes as if they were watching a monster. "Boss won! Hahaha!" Duan handsome ecstasy, laughed. "The inner disciple is him." The tiger smirked. Sima Lin smiled and said: "This may not be." "what?" Several deacon elders looked at Sima Lin at the same time. "Sima Lin, what do you mean by this?" The tiger cub frowned. "You will know when you look at it." Sima Lin smiled slightly. In the stands, a woman pointed to Ning Qidao: "He, we will set the situation, no matter how many Lingjing promised, we will pull us to come, understand?" "It is estimated that a thousand Chinese spirits can buy him." "Well, other forces can''t open this price for the time being, but we have experienced several dangerous tasks before they survive." Ning Qi waited for a half ring, how can I still see the results of the angry elders announced? Is it difficult for them to have a backhand at this time? The anger fell from the sky and fell on the platform. He took a look at the flowers and looked at Ning Qi. He slowly said: "This time, the flower is invincible! It is promoted to an inner disciple!" The scene suddenly disappeared. "Is the flower innocent to win? Isn''t he defeated in Ningqi?" "No, the elders of the angry sea will not miss the wrong name." "possible!" The tiger''s face is incomparably ugly, looking to Sima Lin: "It turns out that you already know." "I just heard a little wind." Sima Lin smiled. "Is it too much for the elders to do this?" Xia Bing faint road. "You have the courage to ask him yourself." Sima Lins mouth evoked a hint of sarcasm. A group of deacons looked at the angry waves, no one dared to speak, the other party is the elders of Tsing Yi, a finger can suppress their existence. "How could it be that the flower won innocently? Did he miss it?" Duan handsome is stunned. Situ Yi and others also felt a little strange, but the heart was faintly aware that this matter is not as simple as reading the wrong name. Is it that... Everyone looked at the flowers innocently. Sure enough, although he fell to the ground, he was seriously injured, but his mouth sneered with a sneer. This is not like the reaction of a defeated person. "Hey, I have a good show." Duan Tianying hidden in the crowd, gloating to look at Ning Qi. "Rage elders, why is this?" Ning Qi looked at the angry waves and asked with a blank expression. "The deity has just said that you can''t kill the same door. However, if you look at what you have done, he is almost killed by you. According to the regulations, I have the right to deprive you of the qualification for promotion." Angry waves are cold. Huaxi Day came to the side of the flower, and fed a medicine to his mouth, then lifted him up and looked at Ning Qi with a cold mockery. "It''s no wonder that his defense just didn''t look strong before, it was waiting for me here." Ning Qi sneered in his heart and said, "Oh, that is, he advanced, and then I failed?" The angry cold smiled coldly, did not answer Ning Qi, and went straight to the flower without saying: "Go to the inner door tomorrow." After all, he immediately vacated and left the place. "I said, you can''t win me." I laughed innocently and ridiculedly. "I was deprived of qualifications, did you even have the top ten?" "it''s a pity." "This is a mess!" "Hey, little sound, I heard it by the elders, I will definitely wear it for you!" "He failed to advance, hahaha, laughing at me." Duan Tianying smiled and looked at Ning Qi''s appearance, his heart felt very happy. In the stands, a group of inner disciples glanced at each other, then shook their heads and got up and left. "It seems that we will have to recruit flowers to be innocent. With his relationship with the elders of Nu Tao, it will also help us." "This kid can also observe in secret that the next big Dami should be an inside disciple." Chapter 320: Tiandifang Chapter 306Tiandi Square "It''s a little difficult. I was pegged by the angry elders. How did he advance? What happened between the elders of Tsing Yi, and they explained each other, and they would not give face. After all, the elders of the lamp are not managing affairs, and the sovereigns are retreating. The cultivation of the aging elders, in the elders of Tsing Yi, the right to speak is still very heavy." "Go." The woman sighed and looked at Ning Qi deeply, then she got up and left. When Ning Qi returned to the handsome side of the section, he looked like an angry and filled look: "How can this be done, there is absolutely a shady scene! How can the outside door be so playful!" "Ning brother, this time I can''t advance, and the promotion next year is the same." Situ Yi comforted. "Yeah, let the flowers go to the top without any advancement. He is just a defeat of Ning Xiong." Situ Ming boarded the road. "Nothing, you don''t have to worry about me." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone saw Ningqi''s relaxed attitude, and did not seem to put the gains and losses in his heart, and suddenly admire Ningqi''s mentality. At the end of the big game, a large wave of disciples left Zongmen again. They have tasks outside. What other people should do, but this time, the innocent flower has become a dark horse for the inner door, but it is for everyone. I was amazed that some of the guys who opened the market lost a lot of money for this. In a small courtyard. The flowers looked innocently at the one thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing that Li Dongshui had brought back, and his face showed a smile. "Son of God, you didn''t see the black face of the guy. It is estimated that his savings for more than ten years are here." Li Dongshui laughed. "He opened the market, Ning Qi 1:0.1, I am 1:10, dare to despise me like this, he will pay the price he deserves. If he doesn''t know that his foundation is not thick, it is more than a hundred yuan. crystal." The flowers are sneer and sneer. "God, have to find a chance to kill this kid, otherwise he will still threaten you next time." Li Dongshui proposed. "Do not worry." The flowers are full of flawless smiles. ......... Mission hall. When Ning Qi walked in, there were countless eyes on him. Although he did not advance to success, these people also knew that Ning Qi was much stronger than flowers. Being deprived of qualifications can not conceal the power of Ning Qi. Therefore, their eyes are still with worship, admiration, and can''t wait to make a relationship with Ningqi, but they are too abrupt. Ning Qi went straight to the elder Ding. "What are you doing?" Elder Ding opened his eyes and faint. "I want to see the elders of dreams and dreams." Ning Qi smiled. "you?" Dings mouth evoked a mocking smile: Do you want to see the elders of dreams? "Yes." Ning Qi nodded. "Don''t be whimsical, go back and practice well. I know that you are dissatisfied with this promotion, but there is no way, dream elders, not what you want to see." Ding elders waved their hands. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly and turned away. Elder Ding closed his eyes again and said to himself: "I have offended the angry waves. This kid is hard to mix in the Zongmen..." Inner door. In an extremely grand hall. Nu Tao sat in the first place, Huaxi Day was half-squatting in front of him: "Master, you are right, he really has something to do with the dream elders, just went to the mission hall to find Ding elders to help, to see the elders of dreams." "Oh, as long as I am in Zongmen, he can''t see the elders of dreams." Angry waves smiled. "Its still thoughtful and thoughtful." Huaxi Day is a flattering. "As for innocent, this time will follow me for the time being." Angry road. "You still don''t thank the teacher!" Huaxi Days surprise flower was innocent. The flower was immediately smashed down and pleaded: "Innocent thank you Master." "Ok!" ............ "The mission of the ancient Tianlong egg will expire in a few months. If there is no way for Yunqizong to do this, then go to the Kyushu Empire. In the square market there, I dont believe that the seventh-order dragon cant be found. Blood, as for flowers, Wuxi Day, Nu Tao, three of your grandsons, sooner or later, you have to be a pot, wait." Ning Qi thought while walking, did not say to the handsome men, and left Yunqizong directly. After he disappeared for a few days, Duan Ying and other talents discovered it. Everyone thought that Ning Qi was still uncomfortable and went out to distract. ......... Kyushu Empire. Beijing. Ning Qi paid a full set of 100 pieces of Lingjing, and got a temporary identity card that can stay for ten days. After ten days, he had to go to the government to change another identity card. At that time, he had to pay a hundred pieces of lower spirits. Jing, the capital of the Kyushu Empire is like this to foreigners, no matter which Zombie elders, even the sovereigns, unless they say that they are strong in fighting, they can get identity cards ranging from five to fifty years. "This Xiongtai, I don''t know where the city is?" Ning Qi asked a passerby on the road. Although it is a passer-by, but he also has the strength of the fighting king, but in the capital, there are fighting kings everywhere, it seems very ordinary. "You are a foreigner who just came here? There are four major cities in Beijing. I don''t know which one you want to ask?" The passer-by swept Ning Qi and found that Ning Qi was young, but he was the king of the peak, so his attitude was OK. Four big squares? I dont know which square is the most complete? Ning Qi asked. "That is going to the Tiandifang opened by the royal family. The goods are the most complete, but the price is also higher than the other three markets, but the true and false are guaranteed, it is not easy to buy fakes. Passerby, then he pointed Ning Qi in a direction, then turned and left. Tiandi Square. Someone at the entrance of Fangfang City checked the identity card. After seeing Ningqis temporary status, he would have to pay a hundred pieces of Lingpin to enter. In this way, if nothing is done, there will be no more than two hundred pieces of Lingjing, and ordinary people are really not courageous to enter the capital of the Kyushu Empire. Ning Qi strolled around the Emperor''s Square for a few laps and finally came to the most magnificent building. There is a big plaque on the building, which reads: The Emperor auction house. It is very lively inside. In the hall, there are all kinds of goods for people to choose. Most of them come and go. "This son, what do you want to buy? Please take a look at it. We have everything here. If you need something better, you can participate in the auction tonight." A 30-year-old youth walked up to Ningqi and smiled. He is also a fighting king, and like Ning Qi, is the king of the dragon. "Xietai, I don''t know if there is a seventh-order dragon blood here. The purity is high." Ning Qi asked. "The seventh-order dragons are bloody, of course we have them here, but the price is slightly higher..." The young man nodded, said. Not far away, when a figure passed the door of the Emperor''s auction house, suddenly suddenly paused and turned to look at Ning Qi. "It''s him?" Duan Juntian brows slightly wrinkled, then a smile on his mouth, when he heard Ning Qi want to buy the seventh-order dragon blood, Duan Juntian decisively turned and walked away. Chapter 321: 冤家不聚头 The 321st chapter How high is the price? Ning Qi is 50,000 yuan in the middle of the spirit, even if it is higher than other places, it is enough. "This is not known at the moment. Tonight''s auction will have Dragon Blood. If the son is interested, he can pay 500 pieces of Lingpin." The young man smiled. "I need four bottles of blood. Will the auction tonight be enough?" Ning Qi asked. "Four bottles..." The young people were shocked. How do you think that Ning Qi does not want to come up with so many huge funds? However, in the capital, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, he still dare not make a decision easily, so he said: "Then I will first ask the elders to see how many dragons and blood auctions tonight, the son may wish to come with me first." Ning Qi nodded and followed him to the second floor. Then the young man entered a room. Ning Qi waited at the door. After a while, an old man came out with the youth. The repair of this old man is not very high, it is a six-star battle. "This son, do you want to buy four bottles of dragon blood? Do you know if there are other requirements?" The old man smiled. "The purity must be high enough, and some dragon blood that is not pedigree is useless to me." Ning Qidao. "The old age just happens to have the essence of the four bottles of the seven-order dragons. The purity should meet the requirements of the son. I intend to stay in my hands and ask people to refine the medicinal herbs. Since the sons need them, they will put them on the auction tonight. The son bought it." The old man said. "Thank you for your seniors." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. Then he handed over the admission fee of 500 pieces of Lingpin, and strolled around in the Emperor''s Square, waiting for the night to come. Inner city of Beijing. Shenlong Houfu. After crossing several promenades, Duan Juntian arrived in a quiet small courtyard. He did not dare to go to the hospital without permission, but sang at the door: "Juntian seeks to see Minglong cousin." Half a ring, one sounds. "come in." Duan Juntian entered the small courtyard, not far away, a teenager in white is standing back to him. "You look for me, what''s the matter." Duan Minglong''s faint road. Duan Juntian looked at the white back, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. Duan Minglong, one of the four great Tianjiao of Shenlong Houfu, was already the peak of the king when he was fifteen years old. Now he is seventeen years old. He has just broken through to the star of the Stars in the past, and entered the eyes of Baixiaojia. The 305th, I heard that the nine top family families are interested in recruiting him. At that time, his cultivation resources will be even larger, becoming a doctrine, and it is just around the corner. "It is like this. Under the instructions, the dragon cousin''s knives are like God. Recently, I was interested in finding a hand-picked bucket, but some of the top-level fighters did not enter the cousin''s eyes..." "Speak straight, don''t bend around." Duan Minglong''s faint road. Duan Juntians face changed slightly, and he smiled and said: Under the discovery of a treasure knife, the grade is absolutely above the ground level. The above is the inheritance of the ancient ice dragon. I believe this knife is very suitable for Minglong cousin, I dont know the table. Can the brother be interesting?" Above the ground level? Duan Minglongs face changed slightly and finally turned around. He looked at Duan Juntian coldly: What are you talking about? Where is this knife? Above the level, that is the heavenly bucket, even if it is the capital of the Kyushu Empire, the Tianjie bucket is not everywhere, and only the Doosan is eligible. Occasionally, he was robbed of his head. Although Duan Minglong was one of the four great arrogances of Shenlong Houfu, the other three were not weaker than him. In addition, the status of Shenlong Houfu in the Kyushu Empire, Can only be barely regarded as the second-rate honour, he, can not grab the heavenly bucket. However, Duan Minglong is proud of himself. He believes that the knife is like a god. He generally does not use it in the usual buckets. The most frequently used one is a common wooden knife. However, the Emperor who lost under his wooden knife is no less than ten. All of them are higher than him. After passing through the mouth, almost everyone who knows it knows that Shenlong Houfu Duan Minglong, the knife method God. "This knife is in the hands of one person." Duan Juntian smiled, and from the expression of Duan Minglong, he was already hooked. "carry on." "This is the case. This person is now a foreign disciple of Yunqizong. He has been trained as a top-level fighter. There is not much background, but his weapon is absolutely extraordinary. If Minglongs cousin is interested, he will In Tiandifang, find a chance to kill him, and the knife will naturally become the bag of Minglongs cousin. Duan Juntiandao. "Oh, this person has a hatred against you?" Duan Minglong looked at Duan Juntian like a smile. "This one" Duan Juntian laughed and just wanted to say something. Duan Minglong had already gone outside. Duan Juntians face showed a hint of ecstasy. He knew that Duan Minglong was ready to shoot. "Ning Qi, you are dead." ............ Tiandi auction house. By the time of the night, people seemed to be more. Ning Qi took the sign to the auction hall of the first place, and found a seat and sat down. As the auction approached, not long after, the seat was almost filled with people. At this time, the arrival of two people attracted Ning Qi''s attention. "Duan Juntian, its really a family that doesnt get together." Ning Qis heart whispered. Duan Juntian followed the Duan Minglong''s **** and entered the auction hall. He saw Ning Qi at a glance, but his eyes only stopped on Ning Qi and moved away. On the right hand side of Ning Qi''s row, there were exactly two. The vacancies, the two sat down. Duan Juntian did not come to find Ning Qi to quarrel, Ning Qi naturally would not take care of him, so sitting in peace. After about the effort of tea, an auctioneer went to the high platform and the auction officially began. "The yellow-ordered best-selling Dan has a bottle, a total of twelve, starting at five hundred yuan in the spirit of the crystal, the lowest price increase of 100 yuan in the spirit of crystal, you can start asking for price." The auctioneer took out a bottle of remedy and smiled. The sound was spread throughout the corner of the auction hall under the temptation of his vindictiveness. "A thousand pieces of Chinese goods Lingjing." "One thousand five hundred pieces of Chinese goods Lingjing." Although the minimum markup is 100, but the rate of increase in these people is far higher than the standard. In the end, this bottle of broken Dan was taken down by two thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing. The yellow-ordered best-selling Dan can only be used on the fighting king, and so many people want to see the stronger and more lively places, the scarcity of resources! Then I auctioned a few things, and Ning Qi was not interested until... "The next thing to auction is the four bottles of the seven-stage dragon blood, the purity is more than 95%. It can be used to improve the physique of alchemy. The starting price is 5,000 yuan, and the lowest price is 500 yuan. "" The auctioneer took out four crystal bottles and said. Ning Qis eyes lit up and directly advertised: Two thousand Chinese spirits. No one was surprised. After all, the value of these four bottles of dragon blood is far more than 20,000. This is just a warm-up. Chapter 322: Three strokes The thirty-two twenty-two chapter three strokes Duan Minglong smiled slightly: "Two thousand and five hundred in the middle of the product." "Three thousand!" "forty thousand!" Just after Duan Minglongs fare increase, the price of the Dragons blood was pushed to 40,000 in an instant. Ning Qi seems very calm: "Four thousand and five thousand spirits." "Four thousand five hundred and five hundred good spirits." "Twenty thousand eight thousand fine crystals." "Twenty-eight thousand five hundred and five hundred good spirits." No matter how much Ning Qi called, Duan Minglong was only five hundred higher than Ning Qi. At this time, other people also found this, and they looked at the two people like a smile. Those who originally had a little meaning for the Dragon Blood have given up the asking price. Usually, when they encounter such a grievance, the price will be called higher than normal. "You continue to call, telling you that these dragons are blood, we have to fix it." Duan Juntian turned to look at Ning Qi and smiled. "Yes? You can''t get the turtles." After Ning Qi finished, immediately placard: "100,000 pieces of Chinese goods Lingjing!" "hiss" Someone sucked a cold breath. "Which family is this kid? Four bottles of seven-order dragons have blood, and even called such a high price, he has so many crystals on hand?" "If not, with the rules of the Emperor''s auction house, I am afraid that he will be a servant here in this life." A group of fighters shocked to look at Ning Qi. Many people also showed a smile of gloating in their eyes. In their view, Ning Qi is absolutely unable to produce so many Chinese products. "Ming Long cousin, he is a monk, let''s not call it?" Duan Juntian whispered. Duan Minglong smiled slightly, his eyes just met with Ning Qi. He slowly raised the card and said: "100,000 and 500 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing." "This is Duan Minglong?" "One of the four great arrogances of Duanjia? It''s no wonder that you can come up with so many Chinese spirits and people to fight, hehe." After the price of Duan Minglong, someone recognized him and indirectly explained that Duan Minglong was not very famous in Beijing, and he had more strong arrogance than him. "Haha, the son wants it, I will give it to you. Anyway, the blood of the seventh-order dragon is not rare?" Ning Qi smiled a little, put down the brand, and did not plan to ask for the price again. Judging from the actions of the other party, they did not accidentally come here. I was afraid that their whereabouts were accidentally discovered. They should come here for another purpose. Duan Minglongs face shook slightly, and he took a deep breath and smiled. Thats a thank you. After all, he slowly closed his eyes, Ning Qi can be aware that his shoulders are shaking gently, apparently it is already mad, but it has to show a cloud-like appearance. Duan Juntian''s face was blue and green. In order to give Ningqi ugly at the auction, he gave his own saved Jingjing to Duan Minglong, and there was a thousand Chinese spirits! The more reason is that he wants to tie himself to Duan Minglong on the same warship. Only in this way, Duan Minglong will give him the greatest benefit after getting the sword. But now Duan Minglong used 100,000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, and photographed four bottles of dragon blood, double the price of the supermarket, his middle class Lingjing, I am afraid that all of them should be floated. After the auction ended, Ning Qi smiled and left the Emperor''s auction house, but did not go far, Duan Minglong and Duan Juntian stopped his way. "Two, what else?" Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t you want these dragons'' blood?" Duan Minglong took out four crystal bottles and shook it in front of Ningqi. "I want it, but I have Lingjing, I can buy it myself, the big capital, I don''t believe that I can''t find other dragon blood, do you say it?" Ning Qi smiled. "To tell the truth, with my power in the capital, wherever you go, you can''t buy the dragon blood, I will stare at you." Duan Minglong smiled faintly. "Don''t you believe that today''s Minglong cousin can come up with 100,000 yuan of spirits, which is proof, as long as he greets, countless people are willing to do things for him." Duan Juntian sneered. "Oh, what do you mean, no matter where I go, have to go with me? Can I understand this?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ok." Duan Minglong nodded very simply. "That''s it, you have to find me what purpose, everyone spread out and said." Ning Qidao. "Listen to Juntian, you have a knife, very strong, can you show me?" Duan Minglong Road. "Nervous disease, my knife shuts your ass, why show it to you?" Ning Qi''s doubts. "Bold!" Duan Juntian was furious and just wanted to do it, but he was stopped by Duan Minglong. He gestured around with his eyes. Duan Juntian discovered that many people stopped and looked at the three of them curiously. If you kill more people in the capital, even if you are waiting for the dragon, you can''t keep Duan Minglong. "Like this, I use these four bottles of dragon blood to make a bet with you. If you can take me three strokes, this blood will be given to you. If it is not, your knife will belong to me in the future." Duan Minglong Road. "Three strokes?" Ning Qi hesitated, but his heart was happy. He had more than 200,000 lives, not to mention three strokes, and thirty strokes were sure. The other party regarded him as the ordinary peak. "How, don''t you dare? If you hand over the knife, Minglong cousin can also accept you as a follower, and then follow Minglong cousin, no more than you are a foreigner in Yunqizong? Whether it is cultivation resources , or martial arts skills, you can teach you well." Duan Juntian persuaded: "As for the grudges between you and me, it is also written off!" Duan Minglong nodded slightly. "Who said that I dare not? Three strokes are three strokes, but I am afraid that you will not speak, or wait until tomorrow, and let some people come to be a witness. Now I am tired, I have to go to rest, two Can you let it go?" Ning Qi cold channel. "Alright." Duan Minglong showed a confident smile. Then the two men followed Ning Qi. After seeing him enter a hotel, Duan Minglong turned and left. As for Duan Juntian, it is estimated that he is going to guard Ning Qi here tonight, afraid that he will run in the middle of the night. Ning Qi glanced at the street from the window, and the corner of his mouth evoked a hint of evil: "I rushed to give me something, saving me so many Chinese spirits, really good people, haha." This night, Ning Qi sleeps particularly fragrant. When I got up early the next morning, I just went downstairs and saw Duan Minglong carrying a group of people, almost filling the hall of the inn. "Is it him? Do you want to pick up the three brothers?" This is not the peak of the king, what a joke." "Oh, its really not self-sufficient." "Which country should come, Duan Juntian, did you say where he came from?" Duan Juntian looked at Ning Qi and smiled slightly: "It seems to be the boundary of Qingzong or Baicao." "Haha, really a countryman!" Chapter 323: Hell Chapter 323, Heavenly Prison "I remember these two sects, just the second-class sect. The lord is the Douzong? And it is still the bottom of the second-rate. If there is no new cult, the third-class sect is just around the corner." "Yeah, that kind of place is born, there are not a few achievements." Everyone looked at Ning Qi while ridiculing. Ning Qi swept over and found that half of the people were all star-studded, and they were up to one or two years older than themselves. There were several ages and even smaller ones. It seems to be the same as that of Duan Minglong. ''. "are you ready?" Duan Minglong looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Let''s go, remember your promise, three strokes can''t kill me, the four bottles of dragon blood is mine." Ning Qi faintly smiled, completely ignoring the ridicule of everyone. Beijing is more than the battlefield. This site is built by the royal family. It is held in large and small scales. However, if you want to use the battlefield once, you must pay a certain amount of spirit crystal according to the regulations, so that the elders who manage the battlefield will open the door. Everyone who goes in to watch the battle will also have tickets, which is 70% higher than the battlefield. In the stands. Everyone is whispering, and from time to time there are new guys who come to ask about the origins of Ning Qi. Most of these people are in the capital, and most of them are the arrogance in the same force as the Shenlong Houfu. It is really a second-rate honour. For example, Duan Juntian, the status is even more incompatible, is a third-rate role. Duan Jundi and Duan Junhong quickly rushed back after receiving his news. At this moment, they were sitting next to Duan Juntian, screaming at Ning Qi. "Big brother, I didn''t expect this kid to dare to run our Kyushu empire. I really ate the bear and the leopard, but why did his cultivation progress so rapidly, is it because of the relationship between the ancient ice dragons?" Duan Jundi looked at Ning Qi with a bad look. Before in the Ice Devil Cave, he was injured by Ning Qi, and he was always worried. As a child of the Shenlong Houfu of the Kyushu Empire, he was humiliated by the country boy. If he spread it out, he would become a laughing stock of everyone. "If this is the case, he will wait for a big chance if he grabs me!" Duan Junhong sneered. "Oh, no matter what, his ending today is already doomed. If he is not dead, the repair will be abolished, and he only has a temporary identity card. He can only stay in our capital for ten days. When the time is up, Will be expelled, and then you can keep up, how to retaliate and how to retaliate." Duan Juntian smiled faintly. "Hey, how come the cold eyebrows come." Duan Jundi suddenly looked into the distance, only to see a dozen women marching in this group, standing in front of the one, is the section of the cold eyebrows that Duan Juntian has been secretly in love. Only today''s section of the cold eyebrows, is already a seven-star fighting king, repaired to be higher than Duan Juntian. Duan Lianmei nodded at them and sat down not far away. When she saw Ning Qi, she flashed a glimmer of surprise. "How could it be him?" "Cold eyebrows, do you know this person? What is his origin, why should he compare with Minglong cousin, I heard that it is necessary to harden the three coups of Minglong cousin, I think this person is just the peak of the fighting king, Minglong cousin but The existence of the third hundred and fifty-five of Longbang, the ordinary fighting king can not take him a trick!" A woman next to Duan Liaomei saw that she seemed to know Ningqi, and she asked curiously. Other women have also come over. Duan Lengmei said: "I have seen him elsewhere." She was very impressed with Ningqi. She defeated Duan Juntian directly with the strength of the peak fighting spirit. Later, she killed a King of Fighting Kings. She fought a warlord and fled. I didnt expect more than a year. Did not see, the strength of the other party has grown to such a terrible point. Feng Fengdou Wang... Im afraid, can he really pick up the three strokes of Duan Minglong? If Bai Xiaojia knows him, he will definitely be able to enter the Dragon List with his previous record! Duan cold eyebrows secretly thought. Seeing the paragraph cold eyebrows do not seem to want to talk more, everyone thought that she and Ning Qi only have one side, then, they are discussing how Duan Minglong genius, how handsome, how many women secretly like him, Ning Qi, However, he sneered at it and thought that he wanted to use Peng Minglong to increase his reputation. I am afraid, the purpose is to enter the eyes of Bai Xiaojia, and then become the existence of the Dragon List? "Die brother, hurry up and end the battle." "Yeah, don''t lie, wait until I go to the vast forest to kill a fifth-order dragon to alchemy!" "This kind of guy can solve it with one stroke. Don''t leave your hand, Duan, don''t want to open the ants, you want to borrow me to go up!" Duan Minglongs friends shouted loudly. The sound is raging through the temper, and instantly spreads through every corner of the battlefield. Duan Minglongs face showed a hint of lightness and looked at Ning Qi: I have to shoot, now you want to regret it, you cant do it, take it! "Heavenly prison!" I saw a wooden knife in the hands of Duan Minglong. This is an extremely common wooden knife. But at the moment, the wooden knife is wrapped in deep purple vindictiveness. At the same time, in the sky above Ningqis head, the air is torn, as if there is a The crack in the black, there are bursts of smoldering winds, accompanied by ghosts crying! "That is the stunt of the brothers, the hell!! Go down, everything goes to the market, **** is coming!" "Although I know that it is not a real hell, if I face this knife, I will feel cold in my heart!" "This is just a wooden knife. If you just change the bucket of the next level, the power can be increased by two or three times!" "That kid, life is not guaranteed!" "Ha ha ha!" In the eyes of Duan Juntian, the joy of gloating and gloating is waiting to see Ning Qis jokes. Three strokes? laugh. A trick is enough! Duan Minglongs face showed a sense of confidence. boom! Ning Qi was shot and flew out and landed on the ground. Duan Minglong put away the wooden knife and smiled. "That guy lost!" "Its useless. I cant even get two tricks. "It is a cousin of Minglong." The woman next to Duan Liaomei said excitedly. "You, you should not have the ability to stand up, take out your bucket." Duan Minglong walked slowly to Ningqi, the condescending road. He looked at Ning Qi, as if the sky was overlooking the ants. The look is dull, but with a hint of coldness. He knows his own strength and will not kill Ning Qi, but he can let Ning Qi lose his fighting ability. As for Ning Qi''s life, he still disdain. Ning Qis closed eyes suddenly opened and he said with amazement: A trick is over? He climbed up from the ground with a shackle and smacked the dust on his body. In the eyes of everyone, he said, "Come on, the second move." Chapter 324: Magic light The third chapter of the twenty-four chapters of the magic light "How, how is it possible?" Duan Juntian and others looked unbelievable. Ning Qi actually has nothing? Just stand up again? "Does there any defensive treasures on his body?" Duan Jundi looked suspicious. "No, just the vindictiveness of his body has not been released, it is impossible to have a different treasure!" Duan Junhong frowned. "Maybe, is it just Minglongs cousins mercy? Duan Juntian whispered. On the other side of the section of the cold eyebrows, a group of girls have covered their mouths with their hands to cover up their shock. "Cold eyebrows, what is the origin of this guy?" "Yeah, it won''t be the big family''s arrogance!" "Just the Minglong cousin''s blow, even the Emperor can not be unscathed, but I don''t think there is any injury at all?" "This, I am not too sure." Duan Xiaomei slowly shook his head, but his heart sighed: Sure enough. "Hey, Duan Xiong, are you still merciful?" "Hurry up and solve this kid, don''t waste everyone''s time!" "That is, you don''t really want to use real strength in the third move!" Duan Minglongs friends shouted. In their view, Ning Qi can still stand up, completely because of Duan Minglong''s mercy, otherwise a peak fighting king, facing a one-star fighting king''s full blow, how can it be like this now? Didn''t you have a single injury? You must know that Duan Minglong is not a common star! He is one of the four great arrogants of Shenlong Houfu, and can be compared with the ordinary four-five star! Even if it is a six-star battle, there is a battle! Duan Minglong looked at Ning Qi with no expression, and his face flashed a hint of shyness. When he was half-sounding, he said: "You really have two sons, but just that trick, I only used 30% of force. Next, I don''t know. Can you still be as relaxed as it is now?" Ning Qi haha ??smiled: "Three Cheng Li? Joke, I look at the expression of your face, you should use 10% force? I want to believe that you will have some performance, don''t let I am disappointed!" "you!" In the eyes of Duan Minglong, there was a sigh of anger, and a loud scream, and it was a knife that was cut down by Ningqi. This time, the momentum was huge, and the vindictiveness around him was instantly evacuated, all condensed on his wooden knife. boom! Ning Qi flew out again. Duan Juntian stood up from the stands and looked at Ning Qi and muttered to himself: "This time, he is **** it?" Everyones attention is focused on Ningqi at the moment. Duan Minglong did not arbitrarily approaching Ningqi, but stood in the same place, looking at Ningqi coldly. He had to wait for the status of Ningqi to do the next thing. Lest, as it has just been, the words have been exported, but Ning Qi has nothing. After a few moments, Ning Qi climbed up from the ground again. This time, he has blood in his mouth. Everyone saw it and let out a sigh of relief. Immediately, I felt that something was wrong. Ning Qi should have been seriously injured, and even died! Why do you seem to have suffered some minor injuries now? "He is fine!" Duan Juntian was puzzled, and the things in front of him were beyond the scope of his understanding. "No way" Duan Minglong''s group of friends, I gradually felt that something was wrong. Just after the blow, they saw it. Duan Minglong didn''t use ten percent of the force, but also used 90%. The other party took it so quietly. Is this person not the peak of the king? Is he disguised? The eyes of the people, like the detectors, swept over Ning Qi, and finally concluded that Ning Qi was the king of the peak. "Hey, this knife is a bit of a taste. Its much more powerful than the one you used before. If you compare it, your first knife is a sissy, and the second knife brings a manly temperament. I am waiting for your third knife. come on." Ning Qi smiled. Duan Minglong cut his first knives about 30,000 or so, and the second knife cut off 60,000. He changed to a casual king. The early death could not be killed any more. It was estimated that the body was cold, but he met. Ning Qi''s metamorphosis, before eating the dragon soul fruit, Ning Qi can not bear his three strokes, but after eating the dragon soul fruit, Ning Qi''s life value is as high as 200,000, Duan Minglong wants to defeat him within three strokes Almost impossible. "you" Duan Minglong looked at the inscrutable smile of Ning Qi''s mouth, and suddenly he was alert. From the beginning, he looked down on Ning Qi! Ning Qi is definitely not the general peak of the ordinary! I am afraid that it belongs to the existence of Tianjiao! "Are you afraid? Don''t you dare to make a third move?" Ning Qis mouth evokes a mocking smile. Duan Minglong suddenly looked around the stands and saw his good friend, the cousin and cousin of the family, all looking at him with an inexplicable look. Duan Minglongs face suddenly rose a blush, which was a surge of blood. Performance, indicating that at this moment, anger and heart attack! "This trick, I have never shown it in front of the world, you, I will be fortunate enough to see it today, but you are likely to die on the spot, do you dare to pick it up?" Duan Minglong bowed his head, and when he looked up again, his face was full of confidence. "Oh?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he snorted: Dont talk nonsense, make a move. "There is a demon in the world, showing light in humble places..." Duan Minglongs lips frett, and a string of inexplicable words came out of his mouth. "People are invisible, it has to be..." Duan Minglongs mouth evoked a hint of evil laughter. At this time, the momentum on his body skyrocketed, and the people in the stands stood up and his eyes were horrified. "Magic light shines!" The last sentence was exported. Ning Qi felt that the nearby sunlight seemed to be absorbed by Duan Minglong, and the heavens and the earth were dark. At this time, Duan Minglong, like a monster with a height of 100 feet, with an unparalleled momentum, cut a knife to Ningqi . boom! The whole battlefield was broken into two halves, and the sky was dusty. "What''s the matter! I have never seen this trick of Minglong cousin! It''s so strong!" "This is definitely not the martial arts of our Shenlong Houfu!" "I heard before that the dragon cousin is studying a killing trick!" "Is it this trick! Its just a magical flame!" "That kid, should this be hung up?" "I don''t have one person to resist this trick!" "I don''t know, I won''t know until the dust has been exhausted." Duan Minglong stood in the same place, with a confident smile on his lips, but in the place where everyone could not see, his right hand with the knife was shaking slightly. Because, with his cultivation, he can''t control this killing move for the time being. In the meridian of his hand, there is a black gas spreading, and the vindictiveness in his body is blocked in the elbow''s seat. Chapter 325: Deceive too much The 325th chapter is too deceiving If this black gas invades his heart, he must spend a year and a half to eliminate the sequelae. By then, the strength will drop by one or two grades. "But to kill you, everything is worth it." Duan Minglong smiled faintly. He has full confidence, and Ningqi can never survive this killing! The dust smoke dissipated. Everyone saw that Ning Qis eyes were closed and fell to the ground. The clothes on his body had already shattered, just like a shackle that had been wandering for years. All of this seems to be quite similar to everyones guess. But people with sharp eyes found that Ning Qis chest was still ups and downs. Duan Minglong''s eyes changed slightly: "He didn''t die? It''s a strong vitality! But as long as he loses his strength, he loses..." "Cough, your move, it''s really strong, almost planted in your hand." Ning Qi suddenly climbed up from the ground and spit out two blood. He smiled at Duan Minglong. His life value is still seven or eight hundred points. Normally, he has entered a state of sudden death, but his body. It has already been digitized, as long as there is still life, the other is no big deal. After losing two pieces of the top grade in the mouth and returning to Chundan, Ningqis spirit went to the face of Duan Minglong, who was dull, and said: The three strokes have passed, and your dragon blood is brought! "Why! Why are you okay?" Duan Minglong whispered to himself, and had already lost the cloud that had been disguised. At this moment, he was like an ordinary 17-year-old boy. He saw the half of the bowl that he had eaten. He had a broken caterpillar, and he was helpless. Above the stands, silent. Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of horror. "Duan Juntian, you are not saying that he is a kid from the country! This **** is a country boy? Duan Xiong is the existence of the third hundred and fiveth of the Dragon List. He can''t take him. He is afraid to enter the top three of the Dragon List. Hundreds? Say, who is he, the first three hundred miles must have his name!" Someone shouted to Duan Juntian. Duan Juntian looked blank: "He is indeed a kid from the country. It can''t be the first three hundred in the Dragon List!" "Then how do you explain now!" "I" Duan Juntians expression was tangled and he didnt know what to say. "Cold eyebrows, since you know this, wait until you want to introduce me to him. He is definitely a figure of Tianjiao. Now few people know that my sister must take him down." A very mature woman smiled at the cold eyebrows. Her body is very hot, and her dress is somewhat different from the average girl, which looks very fashionable. "Amount, this, okay." Duan cold eyebrows nodded. "Hey, Duan Xiong, I am willing to gamble and lose, speak to be counted, so many people look at it, things are not for me?" Ning Qi reminded impatiently. Duan Minglong lost his soul and took out the four bottles of the seven-order dragon blood from the Qiankun ring, and gave it to Ningqi, and then stood still in the same place, no other reaction. "Hey, another konjac boy." Ning Qi reached out and swept in front of his eyes and found that Duan Minglong had no reaction at all. He sighed and shook his head and turned away. Duan Juntian and others responded and quickly flew to Duan Minglong. "Ming Long cousin, are you okay?" Duan Juntian looked worried. Duan Minglong still did not respond. At this time, his good friend also came to his side. After reviewing the status of Minglong, one of them said: "Nothing, he is thinking now, and he can figure it out." "Oh." Duan Juntian breathed a sigh of relief. If there was something wrong with Duan Minglong, he would definitely be hung up by the elders of Houfuli! "Is that kid left? Going to a few people to follow him, a country boy, even if he is a little capable, he must not let him take things like me. He wants to leave the capital, at least to take the four bottles of the seven-story dragon. The blood will spit out, otherwise, the face I will wait for will not be placed!" "It is indeed this reason, go, let''s catch up with him first, you go to the family to find a few elders to come out." "it is good!" ............ "Finally got together ten bottles of dragon blood." Ning Qi walked in the street with a pleasant mood. Suddenly, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he glanced behind him. Behind him, following the four or five stars, they were all friends of Duan Minglong. After they found themselves in Ningqi, It is not hidden, and it is directly smiling with Ning Qi. "Several brothers, what are you doing with me?" Ning Qi smiled in the archway. "It is like this. You can win a brother in the bet, so we also want to make a bet with you." One of the young people smiled slightly. "Oh? What kind of bet? I have something to do now, next time." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t be next time, otherwise we have such a group of arrogant faces? So, there are four people here, you also go to find four, we fight together, if you lose, you will leave the dragon blood, win If we let you leave the capital safely!" One smiled. "Are you teasing me? Losing me, I want to leave the dragon blood, win, let me leave safely? I don''t have time to play games with your mental retardation, goodbye." Ning Qi turned and left. "Bold!" "Want to go!" Four people attacked Ningqi at the same time. Ning Qi fiercely turned around and the Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. "Ice Dragon Howler!" boom! Four one-star fighting emperors, who are self-proclaimed as arrogant, directly under this knife, were shot and flew out, squatting on the small stalls on the street, and they were embarrassed. On their belly, there is a deep-skinned knife wound, and it seems that they can still look at the internal organs in the belly! At this time, Ning Qi had already escaped and disappeared. "how is this possible!" "What is that knife!" "No, its that the knife is weird!" Just as the four people were shocked, the masters of their family had already arrived, and they saw the appearance of the four men, and several Dou Zong directly chased them away. "Its coming to the gate of the city." Ning Qi ran while calculating the distance. When he saw the gate, his face showed a smile. At this time, several figures descended from the sky and landed directly in front of Ningqi. "Dou Zong?" Ning Qi''s face rises with a hint of vigilance. "Well the arrogance of my family, where do you want to go?" One of the lords, a smirk on his face. "Hey, come back with us." "Otherwise, the old man interrupts your limbs and takes them back." "You don''t make sense, why let me go back with you?" Ning Qi said. "This place is the gate of the city, what are you doing!" A few sergeants suddenly came to the gate of the city. Ning Qi saw it and quickly said: "You are here, these old guys will rob me in the broad day." "is it!" Several sergeants looked coldly at the several fights, and the cold colors on their faces instantly collapsed, revealing a flattering smile. Chapter 326: Beautiful landscape The 326th chapter of the beautiful landscape "It turned out to be a few deacons." "Well, this kid stole something from my house. We will take him back, and you will continue to keep the door." A few of the sects of the sects did not give these sergeants a face. They were not angry. They laughed and swept Ningqi and returned to the goalkeeper. "Its a **** snake and a rat." Ning Qi snorted. "To shut up!" One of the sects, directly reaching for Ningqi. Ning Qi sighed in the heart, wanting to slip away from the eyes of several Dopplers, can only go to the Dragon Mall to buy the hidden characters of the Xuanjie. This has to spend a thousand dragons and dragons. Suddenly, a loud voice rang in the air. "Oh, little brother, I didn''t expect to see you here!" This man''s hair is red, his eyebrows are golden, all are messy, his body is worn and ragged, and there is a huge insignia on his back. He is about forty years old, and he used thirty iron dragons. Gun, the Kyushu Imperial Refiner, who changed a lot of earth technology equipment from Ningqi, Monteluro! When Ning Qi saw it, his face showed a happy color: "Predecessors, you are." After seeing Monduru, he knew he could save a thousand dragons. Monduru landed next to Ningqi, and took his arm and left. "Come here, the old guys saw the refining of the buckets, and they all praised them. They said that they would see your deity, no. I want to meet here, choose a day instead of hitting the sun, I will take you to meet them, and then remember to show me a face to earn me some face!" "Hello, please stay!" Several battles instantly surrounded Monduru. Their faces are very gloomy. "What are you doing here? Do I know you?" The strange way of Monturo. He is not in the Kyushu Empire all the year round, and he is basically the same as Dougan, so he does not know about these doctrines. "This kid hurt my Wang family, you want to take him away? I don''t want to put my king''s family in the eyes!" "Wang family? Haven''t heard of it, second-rate family?" Monthuru frowned. "Second, second-rate..." Several Douzongs were angry! After making each other''s eyes, they attacked Mengdulu at the same time. In their view, Monteluru is definitely an outsider, not a native of Beijing, so there is no scruples! "If you don''t agree, you can do it. It''s a big courage." Mondulu shouted, a pagoda instantly fell from the sky, a bang on the heads of several people, the ground shook. A few of the sects looked stunned. They found that they were suppressed under a tower. Only the head was exposed, and then the vindictiveness in the body seemed to be banned and could not be mobilized at all. "what happened?" Their faces were unbelievable. The other party actually took a shot and suppressed them? At this time, the nearby passers-by surrounded them, as if they were monkeys, and looked at them curiously. The group of sergeants at the gate of the city originally wanted to act, but they suddenly saw a line of writing on the pagoda and their faces changed. I immediately shrunk back, and I didnt even dare to look at it here. "Damn, don''t let me wait, you know you''ve got a big disaster!" One of the fighters was furious and angry and turned to Monduru. When did they get this kind of suffocation? Even the fighting king can watch them on the sidelines? "Stay here for a few days and reflect on it." Montlulu sneered a sneer, then took a smile with his arms and left the place, leaving a pagoda and a few battles. "Fast! Go and inform me of the king! I have a lot of rewards!" "Damn guy, he is dead!" "What are you still looking at? Give them to the old man!" Everyone was shocked and quickly dispersed. There were several greedy guys who immediately ran to inform the Wang family after hearing the words. Not long after, a few more fighters flew. They are different from the ones that have been suppressed. The few are just one-star battles, and one of the three fighters who came in, one of them is the nine-star battle! "The big elder is coming!" A few people showed a happy smile on their faces. The nine-star Douzong has a look of anger: "Who is, dare to humiliate my king!" "It''s a red hair, an old thing with golden eyebrows, and a gourd on the body!" The nine-star Douzong heard the words, his face changed slightly, as if he had thought of something like it. First, he looked at the pagoda for a while, then walked behind the pagoda. When he saw the writing on it, his face suddenly sank. "Great elders, let us out!" A few of the repressed Doosans faces couldnt figure out whats going on, what are the elders waiting for? They were often suppressed for a quarter of an hour, that is, the Wang family was a shame for a quarter of an hour. Several battles that came with the nine-star Douzong also looked confused. "The elders, we should be able to break the bucket." "Crushing? Jokes, they offend people who shouldn''t offend, just throw people here! Let''s go!" Unexpectedly, the nine-star Douzong mouth said such a sentence, and then directly broke away, it seems that I do not want to stay more than a moment, the few fighters who came with him stunned, then reacted, looked at the pity A few blind-eyed sects glanced at the scene and left. "The elders are gone like this?" "Yeah... what the **** is going on." "He said that we offended people who should not be offended. Is that kid a special background? Is it a nine-family family?" "No, the elder should say the guy who is carrying the gourd!" A few people suddenly gloomy face, bowed their heads, and did not let those curious eyes see the fear on their faces. In the next ten days, they became a beautiful scenery on the street! ......... Mengdulu came directly to a compound with Ningqi. This yard seems to be built on the outskirts of the capital, but there are people coming and going, so it is a bit like a white tiger alchemy room. "Previously, thank you for your help." Ning Qi bowed his hand. "Several thieves in the district have stopped. Now the dignitaries of the second and third streams in the capital have long forgotten the meaning of their existence. They will not aim the sword at the dragons, but will target our own people. Sooner or later, they will give them a big lesson." Mondulu smiled. After a pause, he continued: "Come here, the old guys know that you are coming, they must be very happy, go, see me with them." Along the way, everyone saw Monduru, very respectful salute, and there are many people who are respectful, and at the same time, they are also very curious, can follow Monduru, and laugh and laugh with Monturo. Odd, what is the identity. Chapter 327: Master of Mondulu Chapter 327The Master of Mondulu "Old guy, come out and pick up!" In a small guarded yard, Montelulu took Ning Qi and shouted outside a room. The smiles on the faces of the guards nearby showed sure so. It seems that they have long been accustomed to the way Mengdulu communicates with people. "These guards, each attribute is a question mark, it is terrible, the old guy in the mouth of Mondulu, what is the identity, can there be so many strong people to guard them?" Ning Qi secretly shocked himself. Question mark, the description is the strongman above the fighting! If the defenders are to be the guards, then the people they protect, the identity is probably more terrifying. Hey, scream. A squatting figure appeared at the gate, his bleak eyes swept Ningqi and finally stayed in Montjulu: "Gangster, you will call me the old guy next time, I will put You made it." "Ha ha ha." Monturo was laughing at the sky, then smiled, and he spit out three words: "I don''t believe it!" The old man turned his eyes, and this time he turned his back to Ningqi: "Who is this little guy? I dare to let the old ones pick up the passengers. If I don''t say a thing, I will make him into a beggar." Ning Qis heart suddenly became cold, is this his fart? Mengdulus eyes also changed slightly. It seems to be a belief in this sentence. He quickly introduced: Master, he is the refining genius I told you, you are not refining it. Bucket, praise is endless!" The old man''s eyes changed fiercely, and the original turbid eyes suddenly burst into two brilliant lights! When he was a flash, he appeared in front of Ningqi, and looked up and down Ningqi: "Little guy, what kind of a thousand miles, what are you refining?" Thousands of miles? Walkie-talkie... Ning Qi reacted and nodded quickly: "Yes, it is my refining." This old guy gave him the feeling that he was still more dangerous than the old monsters in the face of the dreams. He was afraid that the answer would be bad, and he would be refining it, so that he might as well let the few fights get back. It is. Thinking of this, he regretted coming to Monduru with some regrets. The old man laughed happily: "Come, come in with me, tell me your thoughts, how can I not understand how the sound spread?" In a word, he directly grabbed Ning Qis arm into the house, and Montlulu followed. As soon as he entered the house, Ning Qi saw a large table made of jade, filled with parts. If these parts were not guessed wrong, they should all be removed from the technological products that he exchanged for Monduru. "Wait, I know the principle of a fart. I don''t even graduate from elementary school on earth! Otherwise, I won''t go to the underworld!" Ning Qi suddenly has a spirit. At this time, the old man took Ning Qi to the table and pointed to a battery channel: "There are no lines on the top of the bucket. How does it work?" "Fortunately, I know the battery." Ning Qi breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled at the old man: "Predecessors, in fact, this is just a very simple gadget, it stores a bit of vindictiveness, as a driving force." Having said that, seeing the old man and Monduru are looking forward to learning expressions, he quickly found knowledge about this in the Dragon Mall, spent a whole hundred dragons and dragons, and then he has more in his mind. A little memory, the mouth kept spit out one after another noun, saying that the old man and Mengdulu face a face. "This, it seems that you have developed a method of refining your own, and admire it." The old man felt that he couldn''t understand what Ningqi was saying, but it was not like nonsense. He had to interrupt Ningqi''s ambiguity and praise. "Where, the seniors won the prize." Ning Qi modest smile. "You, let''s take the little brother first, and the Master is a little tired." The old man waved his hand. When Monduru left with Ning Qi, the old man immediately studied the parts on the table. He first picked up the battery and said to himself: "Is this thing positive and negative? What is it?" ......... "Mengren, your master, should be the most powerful refiner in the Kyushu Empire?" Ning Qi and Monduru left the small courtyard and asked curiously. Mengdulu grinned, said: "The most powerful is not enough, there are still a few old guys who are not weaker than him, but if the old guy studies your sculpt, you should be able to force a few others. old man." Having said that, there was a hint of smirk on his face: "Little brother, you see, my friendship with you is not the same. Is it something to give me something?" "What is taught?" Ning Qi is stupid. "Your refining technique." Monduru Road. "This is the secret of not passing, I am going to pass it on to future generations." Ning Qi is embarrassed. Monteluru sighed. "Oh, if I didn''t go to the teacher, I can worship you as a teacher." Seeing Ningqis refusal, he no longer struggles with this matter, because he knows that Ningqis remarks are indeed justified. A refining technique like him, passed down from generation to generation, is enough to support a second-rate empire that is not weaker than the Kyushu Empire. The big family of honours, maybe the first class, may not be. "Actually, it is not impossible to teach you." Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. Montjulus face showed a surprise color: Oh? He knows that Ning Qi has the following. "This is the case. If the predecessors can accompany me on a cloud, learn a few guys, then the younger generation will teach one percent of the knowledge to the predecessors." Ning Qi smiled. "Teachers? Good! Just sold, I know a little person in Yunzong, who are you going to teach?" Asked by Monturo. "Rage, Huaxi Day, flowers are innocent." Ning Qidao. "Is the old guy angry?" There was a hint of surprise on Mondurus face. "Oh? Seniors know him?" Ning Qi asked with some curiosity. "When I know, when I was young, he was my enemy. I was against me everywhere. If I had worshipped the old guy as a teacher, how can I have the current achievements? I was afraid that I was killed early. I always wondered when to look for it. He calculated the account, but he was too busy. He ran away from the east and forgot about it. Just right, I will go with you to Yunqizong this time and find him to calculate the general ledger! Let''s go now!" Montelulu laughed. "That''s a good relationship, but there are still some things that the younger generation has not solved in the capital. Wait a few days to start again?" Ning Qidao. "What, I will help you solve it, don''t wait a few days, I can''t wait to learn the anger!" Mondulu said. "This is still a solution for the younger generation." Incubation of the ancient Tianlong egg, where can make Montelulu handle, although he is not the kind of greedy villain, but Ning Qi still feels that the defense of people is indispensable. "That''s all right, come here and look for me." Monteluro nodded. Leaving the compound, Ningqi wandered around the capital and eventually found a barren hill with few people. "Just here." Ning Qi looked at a natural cave and smiled. Chapter 328: I am you. Chapter 328, I am you. After entering the cave, after confirming that no one was following him, Ning Qi took a look at the space package. Sure enough, he was locked, and he could not take out the ancient Tianlong egg. He got ten bottles of seven-order dragon blood and After 100,000 dragons and dragons, the lock has been lifted. "System, I want to hatch the ancient Tianlong egg." "Please ask the host to invert the dragon blood that is required to be attached to the ancient Tianlong egg." Ning Qi thought about it, first spent a thousand dragons and dragons to buy a demon pet contract. As for the pet, his current dragon-coin is not enough, but it is all right, then let Xiaojin come out and breathe, just fine. Later, he poured a bottle of dragon blood into the ancient Tianlong egg, dark red blood, along the black scales on the ancient Tianlong egg, slowly flowing. "Please confirm the incubation of the host, and will deduct 100,000 dragons and dragons." "determine!" Ding! Ning Qi saw the Dragon Dragon Coin in his property bar for the first time, leaving only 460. Then, the dragon blood on the ancient Tianlong egg began to flash red, as if the water met the dry field and was instantly absorbed by the dragon egg. After the ancient Tianlong egg absorbed ten bottles of the seventh-order dragon blood, it was originally lifeless. It was like a dead egg. First, there was a heartbeat. Then, a majestic life breath from the dragon egg. It was passed down, and the thickness of the breath was much higher than Ningqi himself. From this point of view, it is estimated that the hatched dragons should not be worse. "The ancient Tianlong, look forward to what it looks like." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the dragon egg. " Incubation progress, 1%." " Incubation progress, 2%." A progress bar appears in the property bar, which is the incubation progress of the ancient Tianlong egg. About one tea is added by one percent. Ningqi waited for a day and the progress bar finally got full. When the progress bar reached 100%, suddenly there was a terrible breath and a big wave swept over. Ning Qi was overturned by a few shocks. At the same time, a black light column suddenly rose to the sky. This light is not Ordinary light, which directly breaks the lava above the head, penetrates the mountain, and shoots into the endless void. Royal Palace. A middle-aged man frowned and looked at the sky. "This light is a bit strange. What treasure is born?" "Traveling, do you want a small past?" The little **** around the middle-aged man laughed softly. "Well, let''s see." "Yes!" The little **** suddenly turned into a streamer, flew into the air, and disappeared into the sky at a very fast speed. In the courtyard of the Beijing suburbs. The old man who had been drumming the battery suddenly stunned, and then a flash appeared in the air, looking in the direction of the black light. After a while, several figures appeared behind him. Among them, there is Montluru. "Master, this black light is so weird." Monthuru frowned. "Well, indeed, I smelled a trace of antiquity. It may be that the ancient fighting device was born, Montelulu. You have a look at it in the past. Many people in the capital should have discovered it. If it is really an ancient fighting device, it will be taken back to Laozi. The old man is screaming. "Yes!" Monteluro nodded, carrying a big gourd and flying directly in the direction of black light. Shenlong Houfu. After an elder found the black light, he rushed to him personally. Almost all the big and small in Beijing, hundreds of power families, have discovered this vision, sending people to rush to the place where the vision came. Ning Qi looked at the ancient Tianlong egg with a stunned look. He regretted it a bit. He knew that he should not hatch in a place like Beijing. Its not an egg, but its such a big move! ! Oh. The egg is broken. A whole body of pink dragon climbed out, but this dragon is completely different from the dragons that Ning Qi is familiar with. The dragons of the Dragon''s mainland all have wings and a lizard body. But this head is like a deer, a head like a camel, a rabbit like a rabbit, a snake like a snake, a belly like a cockroach, a scale like a fish, a claw like an eagle, a palm like a tiger, and an ear like a cow. There are four feet and five claws. After eating a few broken eggshells, he curiously looked around. Finally, the pitiful big eyes looked at Ningqi and made a crisp dragon. "who are you." That''s right, it talks. Just hatching, can it speak? Ning Qi reacted and immediately said: "I am you!" In a word, his demon pet contract was directly photographed on it, and the two immediately concluded a contract. "I don''t think that the ancient Tianlong, turned out to be the totem of my family, and what is the connection between the dragons I killed..." Ning Qi directly put it into the demon pet space, and then put the Xiaojin out, and left the place without hesitation. He just ran out of a dozen miles and saw the sky flying over the figure, just one, the lowest repair For the Doosan! Their destination is obviously the cave. "Fortunately, I am running fast." Ning Qi whispered, and his heart was just relieved. He saw a fifteen-year-old girl standing face to face, white lips and red, long and handsome. Ning Qi saw it, immediately stopped and watched the other side with vigilance. "You, is that from that direction?" The boy pointed to the direction behind the cave. "Yes, there was a vision there. I was too low to think so much. You didn''t dare to think too much. You also saw so many masters in the sky rushing over, and staying there again, I am afraid that even the life is gone, this son, You are leaving soon." Ning Qi nodded and said that he would bypass the other side and leave. Although the teenager has concealed his own breath, Ning Qi has just glanced at his attributes, so he does not want to deal with the other side, so as not to be seen as flaws. Sanpin Jinyi eunuch: Eastern Holocaust. Equal order: one star fight. Gongfa: The best of the order is Ming Yu Baojian. Martial arts: the best of the town, the magical boxing, the best of the land, the palm of the hand, the best of the best. Health: 230000. So young, but it is already a star fight, Ning Qi does not have to think about it, he is only one of the real Tianjiao in Beijing, Duan Minglong, can only be regarded as pseudo-Tianjiao. The most important thing is his identity, Sanpin Jinyi eunuch. This identity makes Ning Qi extremely jealous. "Slow." The Eastern Holocaust smiled and stopped Ning Qis way. He looked up and down. Finally, after seeing the little gold on his shoulder, he smiled and said: The sixth-order monsters are looking for dragons, and some people really take this kind of monster as a pet. You just saw it there, you can tell me." "I just saw a black beam of light. The breath was so heart-rending, so I immediately ran away. I don''t know anything else." Ning Qi shook his head. "Is it." After reviewing Ning Qi, the Eastern Holocaust chuckled: "Okay, you can go." After all, his body shape has already appeared outside the Baizhang. Ning Qi sighed and ran away. Chapter 329: Little oriental The thirty-second chapter of the small Oriental At this time, a group of people were surrounded by mountains that were broken by black light. There are about a hundred people coming, most of them are from one star to the top of the battle, and there are dozens of fighting statues. Monduru is one of them. After looking at the traces of the hole, they found that the vision came from the cave inside the mountain, and they went into the cave one by one. After Dou Zun went in, the remaining Doosan plans to follow closely. At this time, the Eastern Holocaust descended from the sky and landed in front of the former top fighter. "Hello, come first, don''t you know!" The other party''s cold mouth. However, when he saw the appearance of the Eastern Holocaust and the jade that was hung between his waist, his face immediately showed a trace of horror. He smiled and said: "It turned out to be the 785th Eastern Holocaust of the list of people. In the next disrespect and disrespect!" The group of sects behind him, his face was also shocked, and the patriots that can be put into the list of people, all of them got the arrogance recognized by Bai Xiaojia, and the more five or six steps, it is also a breeze. "Ha ha." The Eastern Holocaust smiled a little and ignored him. He went straight into the cave, and the defender inside saw him, and he even took the initiative to say hello. "You seniors, you can let the younger generation come over and see what happened, you won''t mind." The Eastern Holocaust laughed. "Oh, the original father-in-law also discovered the vision here." One of the buckets smiled and said: "The vision happened here, but I haven''t found anything wrong with it for the time being." "Obviously something has broken through the mountain, but this thing has disappeared." Montjulu went to the place where the dragon egg was placed before, frowning. "Everyone takes a look around." "Mondulu, you don''t go to the refiner, come here to join in the fun?" A fighter who may have known Monduru for a long time, laughed at Mondulu after not discovering the vision caused by something. "My teacher said, if the ancient fighting device was born, no one can grab it with us." Montelulu smiled slightly. The Eastern Holocaust heard the words, and the corner of his mouth sneered a little, but did not refute the words of Monturo. Suddenly, his nose moved and his face showed a trace of suspiciousness. "This taste..." "It''s him!" The face of the Eastern Holocaust was cold. He smelled the taste of Ningqi here. Obviously, Ningqi has been here. According to the time when the vision occurred and the time when Ningqi left the place, it can be judged that the vision occurred. At the time, Ning Qi is definitely in this cave. He said that he only saw black light! Obviously it is lying! When I think of it, the Eastern Holocaust turns away from the cave. If someone takes a step first, it means that no matter what the resulting vision occurs, they are all succeeded! It doesn''t make any sense to stay here again. "Kid, dare to lie to me, I will find you." The Eastern Holocaust sneered. ......... When Ningqi was about to arrive at the compound in the outskirts of Beijing, the Eastern Holocaust had followed up with his taste. When he saw Ningqi, he said nothing, directly shot, and instantly buckled the lifeline of Ningqi. At this time, As long as he uses force, Ning Qi will have to scream, after all, it will be the key to crit. "Oh, son, what are you doing?" Ning Qi was surprised, and at the same time there was a trace of fear on his face. "You don''t pretend, just got something in the cave, let''s hand it over, this kind of thing, it''s not that you can beat your hand in a district." The Eastern Holocaust sneered. "twitter!" Xiaojin held Ning Qis neck and yelled at the East Holocaust, waving his mini fist and making a fight. "Noisy!" The face of the Eastern Holocaust was slightly cold, and a small palm was shot out with a slap. "What are you doing! I have the ability to come to me!" Ning Qi was angry at once. Xiaojin was stunned and turned, but the Eastern Holocaust did not seem to be squatting. It climbed up from the ground and rushed toward the Eastern Holocaust. Ning Qi was shocked. This little guy really didn''t know how to live and die. He immediately stopped to stop, but Xiaojin stood still in a place far away from the Eastern Holocaust. "Oh, your demon pet, it is quite loyal. It seems that you care about him. If you don''t hand over the things, you will blame me for being ruthless, and send him on the road first." The Eastern Holocaust laughed. "This dead eunuch..." Ning Qis heart screamed, but his face showed a sneer, saying: You really misunderstood me. You look at me, there isnt even a ring or a ring. Where can things be hidden? The Eastern Holocaust heard the words, the brows were slightly wrinkled, and the eyes were like X-rays. Looking up and down Ning Qi, I did not find that there was something like him on the body. Do you really want to be wrong? Mind here, his hand was slightly loose, Ning Qi quickly retired three steps, then licked his mouth and picked up his shoulders, here is estimated to be caught by his bruises. "Since you haven''t hidden anything, why should you lie to me? When the vision occurs, you are obviously in the cave. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you will end up thinking." The Eastern Holocaust is cold. "You know, this happened. If someone knows that I have been in a cave, even if I don''t die, I will be caught and tortured. If I really get something, I will hand it out. The key is that I am really I didnt get anything, I couldnt get things out at the time, and I met people who didnt make sense. I smashed me with a knife. I cried without crying. Not everyone is as reasonable as a son. Ning Qi smiled bitterly. The face of the Eastern Holocaust looked good. Ning Qis heart was dark and happy. Whatever the **** was, he liked to listen to peoples flattering. He immediately hit the iron and said a good word. Finally, the Eastern Holocaust faintly said: "Tell me what you are going to do there. If I believe, I will let you go. If I don''t believe it, there are a few guys who will torture people. I will send you there. Go to them for a few days, believe me, you will even say when you sneak a bath when you were a child." "I am a refiner!" Ning Qi said with a sigh of relief: "I went there to see if I could find some materials for the refiner." "Refiner?" The Eastern Holocaust frowned and glanced at the direction of the compound in the distance. Suddenly, "You are the refiner of the ''Tianjiyuan''?" Was it called Tianjiyuan? Ning Qi nodded quickly and said: "Yes, if you don''t believe, the son can go with me." The Eastern Holocaust would have to ask again. Suddenly there was a big laugh in the distance. I saw an old man coming down the air and falling to the side of the two. Ningqi saw it and he was relieved. He quickly said: "Predecessors." "Ok." The old man nodded to Ningqi, then looked at the Eastern Holocaust and smiled: "Little East, are you coming to me with something? Is it the tourmaker who let you come?" Chapter 330: Bumpy life The thirty-third chapter of the bumpy life When the Eastern Holocaust saw the old man, his face suddenly showed a hint of fear. He quickly sneered and said: "Golden seniors, I passed by and passed by." His expression suddenly made Ning Qi feel a bit tough, and before he was still a tall and cold look, after seeing the old man, he became so whispered. Have you ever suffered in the old man''s hand before? "I have passed this place? I thought that there was any misunderstanding between you and Ning Xiaoxiong. If so, you will go back and ask me about the tour." The old man waved his hand. "Yes, the younger generation will definitely bring the peace of the seniors to the grandfather." The Eastern Holocaust said with respect, after he finished, he turned away without hesitation, and seemed to be waiting for more than one second. After he left, the old man showed a faint smile on his face and looked at Ning Qi. He said: "The little guy, the old man just saw him and almost killed you. Now he said that he passed by, can you explain?" Ning Qi repeated what he had just said. "Oh, are you exactly there in that place?" The old man smiles like a smile. "It is just like this. If I am not afraid of misunderstanding, I will not run so fast. I didn''t expect it to be caught up by him. Right, Kim, I don''t know what he came from. The age seems to be smaller than me. But its so much higher than me..." Ning Qi asked. He naturally cannot show that he already knows that the Eastern Holocaust is an eunuch, lest the old man see the flaws. The old man smiled a little: "Do you say Xiaodong? He is not simple, so, for that battery, is it a battery? I still don''t know much about it, you tell me, then I will tell you his origins by the way, In this place of Beijing, the dragon is lying, and if you are not careful, you will offend someone who should not be offended. The end is very miserable." Ning Qi saw it and had no choice but to promise. If the knowledge stored in his mind is still enough to cope with each other for the time being, otherwise he will have already run the road. If he is seen by the other party, he will not refine those ''intercoms'' and so on. Playing, it is likely to be practiced as what he said in his mouth. That''s horrible. "Oh, it turns out that friction can also produce vindictiveness?" "um, yes" After the old man learned some knowledge, he immediately became interested in Chaoning Qidao: "The little guy, just called the Eastern Holocaust, is the **** in the palace. Don''t underestimate his identity. At a young age, it is already the Sanpin Jinyi eunuch. In addition, he won the favor of the emperor and the traveler. In addition, his ranking in the list is not low. He is only 475 in the capital. He is only three or four in his capital, but his age is bigger. he." "Its a favorite of the emperor..." Just this sentence, Ning Qi knows how strong the background of the Eastern Holocaust, the emperor of the Kyushu Empire, at least a fighting emperor? Even if it is a star-studded emperor, it is also possible to send him to the presence of Western Heaven with his fingers. "In addition, he is one of the top nine families, the son of the Oriental family, but he lost his father and lost his mother, and met a vicious aunt, so he will be sent to the palace as an eunuch, otherwise, Which of the nine family''s children will be willing to be a man or a woman?" The old man shook his head. "This life is a bit bumpy..." Ning Qi subconsciously touched the following. "Okay, don''t say this, you are here, I am staying here, I am going out, I am a little man, some people are vengeful. Today, because of my face, he is gone, but next time, you are not so Good luck, understand?" Old man. "Amount, the younger generation understands." Ning Qi nodded, and then he was driven out by the old man. It didn''t take long for Montluru to sneak back and go back to the old man''s house, then find Ningqi. "Have you done anything?" "It''s done." Ning Qi nodded. "Let''s go, start the cloud." Monthulu can''t wait. When Ning Qi was ready to accept it, he was dragged by his shoulders, and a smoke rushed into the sky, turning into a streamer and quickly leaving the capital. On the way, I also picked up the pagoda by the way, and the few battles that had been suppressed for several days below stood up. Then they showed ecstasy on their faces. "We are free!" Oh, countless curious eyes swept away, and several people quickly covered their faces and fled. At the gate of the city, a person raised his head slightly and frowned. "Who is this person? Dare to fly directly. This is not to give us face! Even if it is the elder of any family, I will take him back and shut it for ten days!" The person who speaks is the elder who guards the south gate of this place. Unlike ordinary sergeants, he is a star lord! At this time, another elder around him said: "It is the disciple of Jin Sheng''s predecessor, Montelulu. Do you dare to catch him?" "Oh, it''s him, that''s it." ............ Cloud rises. The Helin Mountains, one of the 18 mountain ranges in the outer gate. During the time when Ning Qi was absent, Duan Shuai was often bullied by Li Dongshui, so he found an opportunity to take a task with Duan Feifei and a Situ family. He went to the Helin Mountains and was ready to stay. Going back in ten days and a half, this task is to collect some grasses, which is not dangerous, but it takes a long time and takes a lot of people, so it will be received by three people. "Its been half a month, and half of the missions progress has not been completed. A young man sighed. He is the cousin of Situ Yi, Samsung Fighting King, and Situ Sunce. Duan handsome just picked a splendid grass from a cliff, tired and sweating, and when Situ Sunce was complaining, he smiled and said: "You are still dissatisfied, this task is for everyone. You can earn 150 pieces of the next product, if they dont want to compete with me on Ningqis share, they cant get such a good task. Its not dangerous at all, how good! After that, he pleaded with the spirit grass to the hands of Duan Feifei. "Fifi, Lingcao, you collect." Duan Feifei took over the grass and collected it. He saw a handsome man sweating and handed a handkerchief in the past. The handsome man saw it and his heart was ecstatic. The scent of the handkerchief brought him a fascination. Situ Sunce shook his head: "Of course you are good, Ning brothers casually missed some resources for you, it is enough for you to eat for a year, I am different, the last earned Lingjing has been replaced by Xuanjie Gathering Dan, ate a fine light, has not broken from Samsung to four stars." "This thing is not envious of it..." Duan handsomely smiled, but also intends to continue to say, suddenly, not far from the scene came some movement, immediately closed his mouth. The three men watched in the direction of vigilance. After seeing that people are not monsters, they have a sigh of relief. There are six-order monsters in the Helin Mountains. If they are met, they are estimated to have escaped with their pants. However, these few people are not good at all, and the handsome face is extremely ugly. Chapter 331: Handsome violent section Chapter 331, the wrath of the handsome section "Hahaha, fat man, are you hiding here? Your boss, he is running alone, no matter what you are?" Li Dongshui laughed and walked out. He was followed by a few foreign disciples from the five poison gods. One of them was a Duan Tianying. He saw his eyes chilling and looked at Duan Feifei. His eyes were cold and with a trace of anger. "Li Dongshui! How did he get here? The task I received was obviously no one else knows! Is it..." Duan Ying looked at Duan Feifei and whispered: "You told us about Duan Tianying''s mission?" "I, with Hualian, I said..." Duan Feifei bowed his head and apparently knew that he was a bit of a mouthful. "Ugh" Duan handsome sighed in his heart and smiled at Li Dongshui: "Right brother, you have to come here to do the task? Then the three of us will not bother you." After all, he snorted: "Let''s go!" Just when the three people wanted to leave, the people brought by Li Dongshui surrounded them with a sly smile on their faces. In their eyes, Duan Shuai is now a fat pig who is stripped of light and let them slaughter! "What are you doing!" Stuart Sun screamed and glared at Li Dongshui and others. "Situ''s family, there is nothing about you here, let''s go!" Li Dongshui sneered and waved his hand, and the person who stopped Situ Sunce let him open a position. "let''s go!" Situ Sun Ce, Duan Duan and Duan Feifei made a look. "Stand up, do I let them go? You go by yourself. If you are nosy, don''t leave. There are no monsters except the few monsters here. So Even if you kill you, we can have time to leave before the elders arrive. At that time, no one will know who you were killed by." Li Dongshui laughed evilly. Duan Tianyings face changed slightly: Severe brother, you promised me not to move Fifi! "Who promised you? Give me the same, and this woman, let''s enjoy it together!" Li Dongshui laughed wildly. "you!" Duan Tianying was shocked. In a blink of an eye, he was restrained by the person beside him. At this time, his face showed a hint of regret, and he regretted that Feifei would go to the task with Duan Yingjun, and then Run to find Li Dongshui, I thought he would teach a handsome paragraph, did not expect, now even the idea of ??killing people? "I''m finished, he doesn''t even want to let go of Duan Tianying! You have to touch Feifei! You can''t let them succeed!" The handsome pupil of the paragraph suddenly shrank, and the whole body madly rushed out, and the imposing manner stood in front of Duan Feifei. "You don''t mess around, you have the ability to come to me. They simply didn''t offend you, don''t kill innocent people." Today, even if I die in your hands, I recognize it!" "Fatty..." Situ Sunce was staring at the handsome man. He didn''t expect this guy who had been slicked in his eyes, greedy and timid, and now has such a big man. "Hey, heroes save the beauty! I am going to let you see how I play with your beloved woman today, hahaha!" Li Dongshuis body shape changed, and the next moment appeared in front of the handsome section. The handsome face of the paragraph showed a horrible color. He could not capture the action track of the other party! "Li Dongshui, you dare!" Situ Sunce screamed and punched him. Li Dongshui was just a very casual shot. Situ Sunce flew out and fell heavily on the ground. He was severely injured and lost his fighting ability. Then, Li Dongshuis fierce fists hit the handsome belly, and the handsome body, like the cooked prawns, bowed up, and the giant force directly from his belly, through the internal organs, finally When it was conveyed to his back, the clothes on the back were shredded by this violent force! "Oh..." The handsome and fierce squirting of a blood, faintly can see the blood mixed with some broken internal organs, fat body, crashed in front of Li Dongshui. Li Dongshui laughed and said: "Are you not very arrogant before? If you are holding Ningqi to protect you, you will be very ridiculous to me. Now come back to ridicule! Hahaha! Waste! I am going to do your woman now, but you can only Watching it!" After all, he pushed the handsome paragraph and went straight to the horrified Duan Feifei. Duan Tianying could not bear to witness the next tragedy and closed his eyes. "Do not!" Li Dongshui felt that his ankles were tight, but he was like a dead pig. He clung to his feet: "Fifi, you run! Run!!" "Damn thing!" Li Dongshuis anger surged, and he stepped on the handsome head of the brain directly. If you step on it, the handsome brain will burst like a watermelon! Duan handsome face, he is not afraid of death, he is only afraid of death, Duan Feifei will be ruined by Li Dongshui, the animal beast, before he dies, he can only lick Li Dongshui, he must remember the other side, eternal life will be Curse him! At the moment of life and death, when everyone thought that the handsome figure was dead, a figure suddenly appeared in the side of Li Dongshui, and immediately took his neck and smashed out. Li Dongshuis unrelenting power was on his own body, and suddenly he turned over! Immediately after another figure appeared, Ning Qi went up to the section handsome to feed a grade of the top grade Chundan, smiled: "Fat, you are fine!" "Boss? Is it you boss? I am dead?" Duan handsome was overpowered. When he reacted and knew that he was not dead, he immediately excitedly held Ning Qi and said: "Where are you going? You are not in this time, the flowers are innocent and have been calling Li Dongshui to bully me! Also insult Fifi!" "Okay, it''s okay now, can''t I come here?" Ning Qi smiled and comforted into a crazy handsome, which made him feel calm. "Ning brother, it is time for you to come." Situ Sunce sighed with relief. At the same time, he quietly looked at Mondulu. The appearance of the other party was somewhat different from that of normal people. The red-haired golden eyebrows were followed by a big gourd, which was worn like a smash. It can be him, just somehow appeared in the side of Li Dongshui, a trick to fly Li Dongshui out! Li Dongshuis group of people, because of this change, suddenly stayed in the same place, I do not know how to be good. They had to look at Li Dongshui and wait for him to make a decision. Li Dong Shui wolf climbed up from the ground. After seeing Ning Qi, his eyes changed slightly. He whispered: "Ning Qi, you dare to appear here!" At the same time, he took a look at Monduru by the way: "Old guy, just your hand? You know who I am? The teacher of my son, is the famous raging anger of Yunqizong! You are not now Give me a apology and admit it, you will die!" Chapter 332: Can stretch The thirty-third chapter of the chapter can stretch "Little brother, the foreigner disciple of Yunqizong, are they so arrogant?" Mondulu was laughed at by the threat of Li Dongshui. He asked Ning Qi, and the words were more ridiculous. "No, only a small number of people, and this guy, that is the existence of that small part, let the seniors laugh, and the seniors please wait a moment." In the end, Ning Qi went straight to Li Dongshui. Although Li Dongshui is crazy, he also knows that he is not an opponent of Ning Qi, so he has a hint of horror in his eyes. He shouted: "Don''t come over!" "You just didn''t want to kill the fat?" "Are you not insulting Fifi?" "Don''t you still think about destroying the dead?" "So what are you afraid of now? Take out your momentum and come to fight with me!" Every step of Ning Qi said, every sentence, like a hammer, slammed on Li Dongshuis self-respect. "Brother, kill him, I don''t believe that we are so many people, I am afraid of him!" "Yes! Kill!" "Good! Let''s go with me!" Li Dongshuis eyes showed a crazy color. Suddenly, a large group of people went crazy, and they came to Ningqi. Ning Qi mouth hangs a sneer, gently lifted his right hand, the next moment, Tu Longbao knife appeared in his palm, directly to the guy closest to himself. This person is preparing to slash to Ning Qi''s neck, but the movement is a stagnation. The next moment, a red line appears on the top of his head, gradually spreading to his lower body. boom! When the blood splashed, he was cut into two halves by Ning Qi, and he fell to the left and right. An extremely unpleasant **** smell suddenly came out. When other people saw this scene, their hearts suddenly rose a little bit of fear, but it was too late, Ning Qi almost cut one, cut vegetables, killed them all, and several did not get to the point, lying on the ground, If you don''t treat it immediately, you can''t live for an hour. In just a few dozens of interest, Li Dongshui stood without a companion, leaving only one of him. "Impossible, impossible..." The horror of Li Dongshuis eyes became more and more intense. When he watched Ning Qis coming to his face, he snorted and squatted on the ground, holding Ning Qis ankles in his hands and shouting: I was wrong. Don''t kill me, spare me a dog''s life, I promise not to be against you in the future, spare me, I still don''t want to die, beg you!" Situ Sunce looked stunned and muttered to himself: "I don''t want to be a five-poison god, I can shrink and stretch..." "Ha ha ha! Dog stuff, do you know for mercy now? Go to your mother!" Duan Ying pointed at Li Dongshuis loud sarcasm, and his heart was so incomparable, it was too much relief. "Right, I am a dog." Li Dongshui nodded again and again. Ning Qi looked at him, his eyes showed a hint of ridicule, his backhand hit him on the body, directly after Li Dongshui was seriously injured, put it in his hand and turned: "Go, let''s go back to the gate, this dog Bring back to see his master and see what his master said to me." Although Li Dongshui was seriously injured, he still heard this sentence in a vague way, and his heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, at least his life was saved. "What about Duan Tianying?" Situ Sun Ce, looking at Duan Tianying, was sealed by a man''s acupuncture point and stood beside a big tree. Upon hearing the name, the handsome anger of the paragraph rushed into my heart, rushing toward the section of the Tianying rushing, licking dozens of mouths on his face! Duan Tianying couldn''t resist, but he looked at the handsome man with great anger. He was already mad. Didn''t he think that he had always been weak and handsome, and dared to beat him? Duan Feifei saw her, her mouth was slightly, and she finally did not say anything. Because Duan Tianying, she almost was humiliated and killed today. Thinking of this, she looked at Duan Tianyings swollen face that was almost the same as the pigs head. Detox! "Okay, die again." Ning Qi reminded me. Duan Yingjun stopped his hand and spit on the face of Duan Tianying, and then turned and left. Duan Tianying watched the crowd leave, but no one came to help him unravel the acupuncture point, and he could not help but reveal the color of grievance. Fortunately, as long as half a day, his acupuncture points will naturally be untied, only hope that this half-day no monsters will be attracted by the **** taste here. Otherwise, he will be miserable! ......... Cloud rises. Mission hall. Elder Ding was originally squinting and in a state of falsehood. Suddenly, he stood up and walked quickly to a stone house behind the main hall of the mission. There are thousands of jade cards placed neatly inside! These are the cards of all outside disciples! But at this time, there are more than a dozen or so life cards broken! "These people are the five poison gods?" Elder Ding looked at these broken cards and indulged for a moment, some strange frowning: "There is no dangerous mission this time, how can it all die?" Although the foreign disciple can''t get the real attention of Yun Zongzong, as a top-level sect, if the foreign disciple dies without cause, someone will ask. He is the real person in charge of the foreign disciples in recent years, otherwise he will not be arranged to guard the main hall of the mission. If you are killed by a monster, or when you are doing a task, if you encounter certain prohibitions and accidentally die, then he does not need to pay attention, but if it is killed by others, he must come forward to solve the matter! Thinking of this, he immediately left the mission hall and found Huaxi Day. "Ding Elder?" Huaxi Day was a little surprised. "These cards are broken, what do you think?" Elder Ding threw the broken name card to Huaxi Day. Huaxi took a look at it, and the brow suddenly wrinkled, because these people are disciples of the five poison gods! Suddenly, he suddenly remembered something and looked at it in the life card. After seeing the name card of Li Dongshui, he let out a sigh of relief and whispered: "Ding Elder, you can rest assured that this matter will be handled properly." when." "I hope so, don''t make me trouble." Elder Ding snorted and turned away. Huaxi Days eyes were getting colder, looking at these tokens, and a killing intention pervaded him. "No matter who you are, you are dead!" ...... "Look! That''s Ning Qi?" "It seems to be him. I didn''t expect to leave for so long, and I finally came back." "Is he not afraid of spending innocent revenge? Now that the flower is innocent is a disciple of the inner door. Now, unlike the past, just find a brother to come out, you can teach Ning Qi!" "Hey, who is that guy in his hand?" "It seems to be... Li Dongshui!" The foreigner disciples who came and went often stopped and looked at Ningqi and others in shock. Some people are flexible, turn around and run, ready to inform the flowers. Chapter 333: The Emperor’s flower is flawless The 333rd chapter of the Emperor Flower "That is the disciple of Shen Tu elder, Ning Qi?" "It''s him." Seven or eight deacons of the deacon happened to pass through this place, and they stopped to look forward to seeing Ningqi and others. Some of them asked the peers of the tiger, Xia Bing. "Who is that in his hand?" "Li Dongshui, with the flowers innocent, taught from the five poison gods." Xia Bing faintly said that this time handsome and Duan Feifei also saw Xia Bing, and quickly ran over to salute, said the teacher respect. "What is going on with you? The same door is not allowed to be disabled. Didn''t I tell you this?" Xia Bing frowned, although it seems to be handsome in the lesson with Duan Feifei, in fact, she is saying Ning Qi. The tiger also nodded and looked at Ning Qi: "Ning Qi, what is going on here, we are all here, explain it, so as not to be seen by the elders of Huaxi, it will inevitably lead to some misunderstandings." Ning Qi smiled and walked to the crowd: "The elders of the tiger, the elders of Xia Bing, have not seen for a long time." "Ok." Wuhu and Xia Bing nodded, and both of them had a hint of worry on their faces. Now Ning Qis situation in Zong is not very good. From the outside disciple, the attitude of the elders can be seen, now He moved his innocent man, which is tantamount to being angry with the elders. Therefore, the tiger talked and persuaded him to let Li Dongshui down first. "You are called Ning Qi? If Shen Long did not tell you the rules, I will tell you this again, the same door is not allowed to be disabled, he seems to have been seriously injured by you now? Let go quickly, give He healed, I didn''t see it." One of the deacons was frowning. At the same time, their attention was somewhat attracted by the appearance of Monteluro. When they wanted to look at the cultivation of Monturo, they were shocked to find that they could not see through! "Sorry, I can''t do it underneath." Ning Qi faint road. "you!" The deacon elder did not expect Ning Qi to be in front of so many people, even a face is not given to him? He was furious at the moment. "You can''t do it, I will help you!" After all, a flash, he appeared in Ning Qi, directly to Ning Qi''s neck. Wuhu and Xia Bing did not expect that he would be so decisive and wanted to stop, but it was too late. Ning Qi''s mouth with a hint of faint smile, looking at the elder, eyes full of mercy, and sure enough, a big hand clasped the elder''s arm. Mondulu smiled: "There is nothing in your place, don''t worry about it!" After talking about his efforts, the deacon of the deacon suddenly stepped back ten steps, and everyone found that his arm was slowly shaking. "Who is you?" Wuhu and others quickly looked at Mengdulu. A one-star battle, even defeated by such an understatement, is enough to prove that the other side''s cultivation is absolutely extraordinary! "Who am I, you are not qualified to know." Monthulu sneered. "A big courage, dare to come to me to cloud the Zongsa wild? You are the master who Ningqi came back from outside? Is it when I am a cloud?" A loud voice came from behind the crowd. Everyone looked at it and saw three young people coming towards this side. These three are all star-studded emperors, wearing white-colored costumes of inner-door disciples, embroidering two white clouds on their chests. One of them, is it innocent? "He broke through to the Emperor?" Duan handsome was shocked. Its not just him, even Wuhu and Xia Bing, they are very surprised. It took only one or two months to break through from the peak of the king to the one-star battle. This speed is a bit scary if they want to I know that it would not be so surprising to spend time with the help of the angry Tao. "Is it a flowerless master?" "Yes! It is already a star-studded emperor. Under this time, Ning Qis distance with him has been completely opened. Even if Ning Qi is stronger, there is an insurmountable gap between the Emperor and the Fighting King, plus Hua Shi''s brothers'' martial arts skills are also stronger than the ordinary fighting emperors. It is estimated that Ning Qi will be with him again, and the outcome is unpredictable!" "I didn''t expect him to become an inner disciple. It didn''t take long before he became a star warrior. I am still waiting, hehe..." A group of disciples outside the group whispered, and looked at the innocent eyes, full of respect. "Son of God? The Son of God saved me!" Li Dongshui gave a weak cry for help, but unfortunately, he did not look at him without looking at it. The flower''s mouth is slightly raised, revealing a confident smile, looking straight at Ning Qi. After two of his inner disciples swept Mengdulu, one of them said: "Elders, do you just let this outsider? In the clouds, we are arrogant and wild?" The face of Wuhu and others changed slightly, and he still hesitated in his heart. He did not shoot at Monduru. "Ning Qi, you are a Yunzi sect disciple, but with an outsider, hurting the deacon of the deacon, you know the sin! Moreover, you also seriously injured Li Dongshui, who is also a foreign disciple, like a pig and a dog. In your hands, you should not be a foreign disciple of Yunqizong!" The flowers are cold and cold and screamed. Ning Qi laughed loudly, sweeping the flowers up and down without a look: "Flower innocent, you become a star after the emperor, it seems confident and returned to you, do you forget, you have lost in my hands three times in a row Or say these three times, I broke your brain and accidentally entered the water when taking a bath. If this is the case, I should indeed be deprived of the qualification. After all, you are the **** of the five poison gods, the identity is different. If it is a fool in my hands, isnt I an sinner? Hey, Duan Feifei didn''t hold back for a while, and everyone saw her look at her. She quickly lowered her head and hid behind the handsome man. Duan handsome saw it, probably hesitated for a second or so, and then he sent out a string of laughter: "Ha! Ha! Ha!" The sulky face turned white, and then he showed a hint of light smile, saying: "You don''t have to say more in front of me, I have already informed the master and the aging elder, when, you, and you, and you This old guy, I dont know how you were fooled by Ningqi, wait a minute, all of them will stay here for me!" "God, save me." Li Dongshui seems to want to ignore him and sees him for help. The flower innocent gave him a look, Li Dongshui saw it, and suddenly he understood a few points in his heart. His face was full of ignorance. The original flower was not meant to ignore him, but deliberately let Ning Qi hold him. When the elders came, Ning Qi couldnt wash into the water! Monduru looked like a smile and laughed at the flowers. "The original grandson of the angry Tao is such a virtue. It is ridiculous, ridiculous..." This sentence makes everyone''s face change. He, know the angry old man? Chapter 334: Repair backwards The 336th chapter is repaired as a retrogression "What do you say! I dare to speak out the name of my teacher!" The flowers are innocent and angry. "The name of the fart, I want to say, I said, little guy, you are not qualified to talk to Laozi!" Mengdulu yelled and reached out, and the innocent only felt an irresistible force to instantly absorb himself. The next moment, he appeared in the hands of Monturo! "stop!" Wuhu and others also refused to be the identity of Mondulu. The inner disciples were restrained by outsiders, and they had to stop it. For a time, the atmosphere between the two sides became extremely tense, and it was instantly launched! "This predecessor, I don''t know where the little ones offended?" Huaxi Day broke through and fell in front of Monturo. His brows were wrinkled and he looked at the appearance of Monturo, but there was a similar feeling in his heart. "Hah, its your kid, let your teacher stand out, and say that I am coming to him today!" Montelulu laughed. "Does he also know Huaxi Day?" There is a trace of doubt in the eyes of Wuhu and others. Looking at the expression of Huaxi Day, I dont seem to know this guy! Looking for my teacher to respect the old? Havent asked the names of the predecessors? Huaxis eyes showed a hint of dignity. "Montelu!" "It''s him!" Huaxi''s eyes flashed a stunned color, and then looked at Mengdulu with jealousy, and secretly crushed a piece of jade. Cloud Qizong, the land of the central. In a stone room, the eyes of the angry sea suddenly opened, and the brows were slightly wrinkled. Step by step, the next moment, he appeared in the sky, flew directly in the direction of the outer door, and reached the outer door in a few moments. His gaze fell on Montluru for the first time. "What are you doing when I come to my cloud!" Angry waves are cold. "Angry elders!" Wuhu and others saw the angry waves coming and they saluted. "Master (Master!)" Huaxi Days tribute to the ceremony, the innocent flower is the color of pleading, because Monturo grabs his hand, more and more vigorous, and a violent vindictive, invaded into his body, he can feel himself The realm of the tyrannical kingdom, which has not yet been stabilized, has begun to have a loose touch! If you continue this way, I am afraid that his cultivation will fall back to the peak of the king! "Old things, I am coming to find you old, are you not welcome?" Montelulu laughed. "Syrian old? You seized my ancestors, this is called the old?" Angry waves are sullen. "Its your grandson who doesnt know how to be tall and thick. If you see your predecessors dont do anything, what kind of work does this kind of grandson still have to do? Its better for me to help you, to abolish his cultivation, and to find another one. How do you see it? Montelulu laughed. At the same time, his power is even heavier. The flower was innocent and only felt a sharp pain in Dantian. A blood spurted out, and then it was repaired as a rapid retrogression. It turned out to be directly from the Star Warrior and changed back to the peak of the King of Fighters. . Everyone saw the innocent momentum of the flowers, and they dissipated a lot in an instant. They were all shocked. The other party even said that it was abolished. Is this the inner disciple of Yunqizong? Great courage! Today, I am afraid that I cant be good! "you!" The angry anger was furious, but he was jealous of the status of Montenegro in the Kyushu Empire and the power behind him, so he did not directly shoot. "Oh, this is just a small punishment. If there is another time, it will not be that simple." Montelulu smiled and kicked on the innocent buttocks of the flowers. The flowers screamed innocently, and all the dogs fell into a slap in the face, just falling to the feet of the raging waves. Spend a bloodless mouth, hug the ankle of the angry sea, angry scream: "Master, help me revenge ah Gong! He actually abolished my cultivation!" Nu Tao did not pay attention to the innocent, coldly watching Monduru, "What do you want!" hiss Everyone took a breath of cold, and as the elders of Tsing Yi, the anger of the top ten did not happen? Then the identity of the other party is only... They look at the eyes of Mondulu have changed, with a hint of fear in the shock, even the flowers are innocently destroyed, the angry waves are not shot, then the other side Just abandon one of them, I am afraid that no one will even care about it! "I think it''s very simple. Let''s come first, first of all, this kid is your grandson''s hand!" Montelulu pointed to Li Dongshui. "What is it!" The cold road is cold. "That''s right, you don''t say that the same door can''t be ruined! I saw this kid not only killing them, but also insulting the little doll. How do you say this punishment? It is directly killed. Or is it abolished?" Monthuru pointed out that they were handsome and sneered. Nu Tao: "A nonsense, you can have evidence!" "The evidence, they are all evidence." Montelulu smiled. "This predecessor said yes, Li Dongshui really wants to kill us. If it is not Ning Qi and the predecessor who arrived in time, I am now dead, and Feifei will be insulted by him!" Duan handsome. Situ Sunce hesitated and said: "I can also testify." Duan Feifei bowed his head and said nothing, I dont know if I was embarrassed to speak, or I was afraid of anger. Wu Hu and others looked at each other and finally knew why Ning Qi would hold Li Dongshui. Li Dongshui quickly looked at Huaxi Day, and he did not dare to speak directly to Nu Tao: "Flower elders, they are filthy! You can save me!" "Poor? How can you make the old man filthy you? How, how do you deal with this incident, and do all these disciples are not afraid of smearing the clouds? Don''t let me look down on you. !" Montelulu looked at the raging irony. The angry face seemed to be dripping into the water. He went straight to Li Dongshui and kicked it in the Dantian of Li Dongshui. Li Dongshui felt a sharp pain in Dantian, and then the vindictiveness inside it disappeared. This foot also caused The chain reaction, with his meridians, was closed! He, repaired to be scrapped! What is different from the innocent flower is that his cultivation is more completely abolished, and there is no chance to practice again in the future. Dantian is broken like a piece of debris, completely lost the ability to concise! "Why, why do you want to do this to me! I do everything according to what the Son of God said..." Li Dongshui muttered to himself. "You have to pour dirty water on others!" The angry eyes changed, and a palm was shot on Li Dongshuis head. Li Dongshuis expression was stagnation, half a ring, and blood flowed out of his seven gongs. The whole person seemed to be as soft as the boneless. Except for some foreign disciples who did not see the doorway of this palm, Wuhu and others knew that the bones and the internal organs of Li Dongshui were only ruined into blood by this palm. Chapter 335: Tengyun The thirty-fifth chapter of the chapter The flowers looked innocently at the body of Li Dongshui. There was no sympathy in his eyes. Instead, there was a hint of anger. "The **** guy, if he was scrapped, he would like to take it, and would like to pull me into the water, deserve it!" Until now, he has understood that the background of Monduru is only very strong, otherwise his teacher will never use this attitude to solve things. "Ning Qi, this kid, how can you know this existence!" Flowers look at Ning Qi''s eyes without any sorrow! "Haha, well, since you killed him personally, this matter is solved. The reputation of Yunqizong will not be destroyed by this mouse." Montelulu nodded with satisfaction. "Now you are satisfied? If you have nothing, please leave me Yunzong, I don''t welcome you here." Angry waves are cold. "Who said nothing, I am here to calculate the previous general ledger with you, there is kind, just come with me!" Monteluro screamed and burst into the sky, instantly disappearing into the clouds. When I saw it, I looked at Ningqi coldly. "As long as you are still in the clouds, I will keep an eye on you. Today, you must give me an explanation." "Angry elders, the Mongolian predecessors are waiting for you, aren''t they going? If you are afraid, let him say, I think the predecessors of Mondulu are so reasonable, and will not embarrass you." Ning Qi was not afraid to look at the angry waves, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "well." The raging sneer, then vacated and flew in the direction of Montluru. After the two masters left, the talents gathered their eyes on Ning Qi. The tiger is curious: "Who is this Monduru predecessor?" "He is the refiner of the Kyushu Empire." Its not Ning Qi, but Huaxi Day. "The refiner of the Kyushu Empire? Is it the Tianji Academy?" The face of the tiger is shocked. Xia Bing, who had been expressionless for a while, was slightly surprised. Then there was a glimpse of the flash in his eyes. It is no wonder that the attitude of the angry Tao will be so weird. The original face is the monster of the Tianjiyuan. All the dragons and cannons of the Kyushu Empire are produced by the Tianji Academy. You never know that a refining division that looks like a low-level repairer will hide a number of dragons and dragons waiting for you to come to the hook, so few people Will choose to offend the old monsters of the Tianji Academy, they would rather face the royal family, are not willing to face the Tianjiyuan! "Boss, you used to go to Beijing. How did you get to know the predecessors?" The handsome handsome surprise. Everyone has erected their ears, and they are also very curious. How does Ningqi know this kind of existence, one is fighting king, the other is fighting respect, the difference between the two is a hundred thousand miles, just like people Like the ants, how can they walk together, and what Monduru has just done is extremely obvious, it seems to be to give Ningqi gas. This has to let them secretly guess the way Ning Qi is coming. "Sure enough, his origins are not so simple, the practice of thick and thin hair, the terrible bucket, is it the nine family..." Standing in the back, Sima Lin, who is not exposed to the mountains, quietly looks at Ning Qi, and the heart flashes one after another guess! "Its just a coincidence to say it, not to mention it." Ning Qi smiled. This answer is naturally unsatisfactory, but there is nothing to do with the flowers and Li Dongshui. Here, even the deacon elders, do not dare to force Ning Qi. The crowd looked up at the sky like this, trying to see through the clouds, about the effort of tea, and Montelu and the waves fell to the ground. "Hey, kid, I will go first. I will have more time to visit the Tianji Academy in the future." Mengdulu Chao Ningqi laughed. After a few words of chilling, I flew away from the place with a smile. The face of Nu Tao was very gloomy, and everyone saw it vaguely. There was a trace of blood in his mouth! "The angry elder is not his opponent!" "Its terrible. The aging old man is a seven-star fighter, and he is defeated in his hands. He has fallen into the wind. Is the other side an eight-star battle, and a nine-star fight?" "Master?" Huaxi Day worried about looking angry, said. Nu Tao glanced at him, then looked at Ning Qi, gave a sneer, then turned and left, Huaxi Day quickly picked up the flowers and went up. "So it''s over?" The tiger is a little surprised. "Otherwise, how do you still think, obviously the aging elders have already lost." Xia Bing faint road. Somehow, she was a little happy in her heart. Perhaps it was learned that Li Dongshui had thought about killing the handsome man and insulting Feifei, so Xia Bing has now subconsciously treated the anger as an enemy. "Go and find a few servant disciples, handle the body of Li Dongshui, dare to murder the same door, do not bury them in the clouds, and throw them directly." The tiger is talking to a foreign disciple. The foreigner disciple snorted, nodded quickly, turned and left, and soon brought a few servant disciples to come over. They sincerely and fearfully gave everyone a ritual, and this began to clean up the body of Li Dongshui. "Elders, let''s leave before you go." Ning Qi, Wuhu and others, smiled and arched their hands. "Slow and go slowly." Wu Hu and others also returned to courtesy. In this scene, the other foreign disciples are very envious, and the foreign disciples can mix with the elders of the deacons to treat each other with courtesy. What is different from the inner disciples? When he left, Ning Qi also specially swept the two inner disciples who stood in the same place and smiled and said: "Who are you not mixing with, and mixed with the flowers? His closest man is dead, even A tear will not flow, and sooner or later you will be sold by him!" The two snorted and turned away. On the surface, it seemed that they did not care about Ningqi, but they had already begun to think about it. After this incident, many foreign disciples and deacon elders have once again learned from the side that Ning Qi is terrible. The next day, there are rumors flowing out, saying that Ning Qi is the first disciple of the foreigner. This rumor, even if they were heard by Tie Bing, no one spoke, which confirmed the authenticity of the rumors. ......... In the compound of Shen Tu Yuanba, Ning Qi locked the door to prevent the handsome man from being unsolicited. Shen Tu Yuanba also took out the task outside, so when he was a big yard, he was only Ningqi. Ning Qis thoughts, the pink dragon, appeared in front of him. As soon as it appeared, he suddenly raised a cloud of clouds and flew directly to Ningqi, facing Ningqi, at the same time, his mouth. Slightly opened, a dragon will be issued soon, Ning Qi quickly stopped. "Little guy, you are a few monsters in the end." Ning Qi found that when he viewed its properties, it turned out to be a series of question marks. "Hey, I am not a monster, I am a dragon! The ancient dragon!" Something dissatisfied with small things. The ancient Tianlong IQ is so high, will you speak when you are born? Ning Qi said, while looking at the clouds under his feet, it seems that there is no breath of anger, it should be talent. Tengyun driving fog, lying trough, strong. Chapter 336: little six The thirty-sixth chapter of the chapter "Hey, you don''t understand this. Our ancient Tianlong, from birth, will inherit the memory of generation after generation. Don''t look at me small, heaven and earth, there are really few things I don''t know!" The little things are proud. "Oh, my tone is quite big, but don''t call me, I can''t afford it." Ning Qi smiled. "I asked who you were before, you said that I am jealous?" There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of the little things. "I talked indiscriminately, this way, you will call me boss in the future, you are my new and sixth brother! Ranked sixth, I call you Xiaoliu!" Ning Qidao. Xiao Zi is his number one horse, this is an indisputable fact, then Xiaobai Ma, Xiaojin, Duan handsome, small fresh meat, this dragon is ranked sixth, no problem. "Small six? The name is not domineering, I don''t want it." The little thing shook his head, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Then you said, what should I call you?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "The ancient Tianlong family, from ancient times to the present, is a single pass. After a long time ago, when the world saw us, we all called us "Zhulong", and you called me Zulong." The little things look proud. "Zhu Long? I am going! What is your origin? Let me talk about it. As for the name, forget it. Now the times are different. If you are known by the three dragons, dont chase you. Dead? Just your little arm and calf, now even the second-order monsters can''t beat it?" Ning Qi was shocked. "What three big dragons?" Something is a little confused. "Hey, you don''t understand these things. They also say that there is no sky in the sky. If you don''t know, blow up, don''t worry, I will tell you later. You can tell me about your ability now. If you have a clear explanation of your origins, I can accept you as a younger brother." Ning Qidao. He spent a huge price to hatch it from the dead egg. If there is only one ability to chat with the clouds, he might as well put it back. "My ability, that is not the same as the general, the wind and the rain, the clouds and the fog, it is only a gift, moving mountains and seas, overwhelming, it is coming at hand, anyway, no one in this world is my opponent." Small things boast. "You give me a cover-up." Ning Qidao. "This" Ning Qi seems to see the pink and tender face of the little things, flashing a blush, it hesitated: "This is my magical power after adulthood." How long do you need to be an adult? Ning Qi was pleased to ask, if the small thing is really strong after adulthood, he will not be able to control the entire dragon''s mainland in a long time, and drive the dragon from the ruling class to restore the status of the human hegemon! "Its tens of thousands of years, and its a hundred thousand years, and its very fast. Small things. "..." Ning Qi''s face is very dark. "When is the age of minors?" Ning Qi has an unpredictable feeling. "I can chat with you, and I can help you pick something up." Small things. "What about this?" Ning Qi picked up a piece of wood and threw it out. The little thing flew past and bite, and the fart was sent to Ningqi. Ning Qi took the wood with no expression, looked at the little things for a long time, and sighed: "Your name is fixed." "what is it call?" Small things look forward to. "little six." "Do not!" "There is no right to speak now. From you to adulthood, everything must be heard from me! Otherwise, it is still like wood!" Ning Qi broke the wood with a palm. Xiaoliu was shocked and quickly said: "Well, I listen to you before I am an adult. I have to change my name after I am an adult." "whatever." Ning Qi shook his head and turned away. "What the task of potholes, spent such a big price, got such a small thing, now there is not much left in the dragon''s coin, oh..." Ning Qi sighed. The next day, Ning Qi intended to leave Yunqizong and return to the Qin and Tang dynasties to take a look. By the way, the White Tiger Empire solved the matter. There was a graceful figure in his mind. Although he deliberately did not think after things, but now think about it, still say something better. There is also Li Mozhen, she does not know whether she is going to practice now, or will she wait for her in the White Tiger Empire? "With her character, I should have gone crazy to kill it, maybe the level is the same as me now..." Ning Qi screamed, just walked to the door, and saw a black shadow hit him. "Who!" Ning Qi shouted. Is it innocent to send someone to attack him? Impossible, the flower is innocent and it is difficult to protect itself. It is not until I can recover to the Star Warrior. ? "it''s me." When he heard the sound, Ning Qi sighed and was Shen Bingyuan. However, when he saw the state of Shen Tu Yuanba at the moment, his face was shocked and he quickly stepped forward to hold it. I saw that Shen Tu Yuanba was covered in blood. His neck was full of wounds like a baby''s mouth. It was **** and terrifying! "Master, what have you encountered, how can you hurt this?" Ning Qi helped Shen Tuyuan to return to the backyard, sat down, and quickly pulled out the top grades and returned to Chundan to feed him, because he found that the Shenkun ring on the finger of Shen Tu Yuanba was gone, the finger that originally had the ring. I dont know what was left to be cut off, only one left. After serving the top grades and returning to Chundan, the blood of Shentu Yuanba gradually improved. In his eyes, he flashed a trace of fear and color, and he said: "This time I went out to do the task, I met the genius of the Bauhinia Dragons, and the list of the 38th King No Life. "The third place in the list of people!" Ning Qi was shocked. It is no wonder that Shen Tuyuans body is a six-star sect, and he will be injured in this appearance. The guy who can rank thirty-eight in the list is almost half-step, and in the Dou Zong. Invincible existence, if so, it is a blessing that Shen Tu Yuanba can live back to Yunzong. "Master, do we have to worship the Zijing Dragons in Yunzong, why should he hurt you like this?" Ning Qi asked. In the eyes of Shen Tu Yuanba, there was a hint of hatred. "I am going to do the task this time, thinking that I haven''t returned to the family for decades, I want to go back and look at it. I didn''t expect that a big town has been destroyed. No one has escaped. Everywhere is a dead body. I applied to the butcher''s family. None of them survived, and all of them died. And the people who made it all are ignorant..." "Why is he doing this?" Ning Qi frowned. The family was destroyed, this heartache, he can imagine. Shen Tuyuans mouth screamed with a hint of ridicule: Because he realized a martial art, in order to test the power of his martial arts, he did not hesitate to directly destroy a town. In their eyes, the people in the town are just ants! Chapter 337: goddess Chapter 337Goddess "Testing the power of martial arts!" Ning Qi''s face is gloomy, and the **** dragon is really a group of cruel and inhuman big lizards! "I am able to escape this time, but I am also lucky. When I was tracing the murder of the town, I was discovered by the ruthless man. It was a peak of fighting, but it was not in the list of people. After some hard work. I took advantage of the topography to escape and cough..." Shen Tuyuanba said that he coughed a few mouthfuls of blood. "Master, don''t talk, don''t heal it. Since you return to the cloud, the other party should not catch up." Ning Qidao. Shen Tuyuan sighed, his face showed a hint of desolate color, his eyes suddenly stayed on Ning Qi, and he said very seriously: "You must practice well, live, and now the existence of the older generation, basically It has become a slavery of the dragons. Whether it can overthrow the dragons and kill the dragons in the future, it depends on your new generation. Maybe after a thousand years, you are a new fighter, so at least, you can keep your family innocent!" "Master respects you..." Ning Qi''s face changed slightly, and then he said seriously: "Master, you can rest assured, at least the Bauhinia Dragons, I will kill them one day soon, and I will revenge for you. I believe this day, It won''t be long." "Having a heart." Shen Tuyuans face showed a hint of gratification. "Master, this time the end of the big game, I did not advance to the inner disciples." Ning Qidao. "Is it because of the raging elders?" Shen Tu Yuanbas eyes moved slightly and asked in a low voice. "Well, but you can rest assured that promotion does not advance, it is no different to me. Maybe it is better to be a foreign disciple. At least, I am free and will not be bound by the elders of the sect. I heard that the true disciple even wants to go. I have to report to the Elders of Tsing Yi, I can''t live that day." Ning Qidao. "Since you think so, Master respects me and supports you." Shen Tuyuan nodded. Because of the serious injury of Shen Tu Yuanba, Ning Qi stayed in Yunqizong for more than ten days. When he was in a good condition, he went to the mission hall and took a long time task. Then he played with Duan Ying and others. When I greeted, I left the Yunzong. "First go back to the Qin and Tang empire to see if they can be safe. By the way, those guys who don''t look good will hit them, then go out and earn a dragon''s coin, and challenge the masters on the dragon list to complete the advanced tasks." Ning Qi arranged the trip, and put Xiao Zi out, sitting on the back of Xiao Zi, like lightning, flying in the direction of the Qin and Tang empire. ......... Five poison gods. A woman with a fight, standing in the doorway of the mountain, under the brawl, hides a pair of clear eyes. "Hey, who are you, if you want to worship, you have missed the time, leave quickly, otherwise I will be rude!" The two young men who stood at the gate of the mountain stepped forward and yelled at the woman with the fight. Isn''t this the cloud? A cold voice came from under the fight. "Hey? Is it a woman? Girl, here is the five poison gods, you are on the wrong road." "Don''t talk nonsense with her, maybe the eagle dog sent by the Kyushu Empire, take her to the elders!" Between the words, the young man rushed straight toward the fighting woman, with a black light in his hand. This is the martial arts of the five poison gods, the five poison palms. The brawling woman frowned slightly and took a shot directly. "Five poisonous palms!" The young man screamed and flew out. His face raised a black mist, and his eyes were horrified. He was poisoned! Why is the other partys law so similar to yourself? "who are you!" The disciple who has not been hands-on has been watching the fighting woman quickly and vigilantly. At this time, the sky suddenly fell a shadow. When they saw it, their faces showed a stunned color. Even the guy who was seriously injured by the fighting woman struggled to turn over and swear: "See the teacher." "Teacher?" The brow womans brow wrinkled slightly. There was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. The flower night rained the forehead, and then looked at the fighting woman, and did not see her movements, the fight was like being blown away by the wind, revealing a beautiful cold face. "What''s your name." The flowers are faint in the night. "Li Mozhen." Li Mozhen faintly said. The demeanor of the two is surprisingly similar. "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" The flower night rain horns evoke a smile. The two disciples who were guarding the door heard the words, and they were shocked in their faces. They envied the hateful look at Li Mozhen. Can it be stronger? Li Mo said. "Strong and strong." Flower nodded at night. "Well, I will worship you as a teacher." Li Mo said. The conversation between the two was very succinct, and there was hardly a nonsense. "That starts today, you are the goddess of the five poison gods." The flowers rained at night and smiled. ............ Xiao Zi probably flew for ten days. Ning Qi saw that it was a little tired, so let it go to rest for a while, Ning Qi took the opportunity to put out the little white horse, small fresh meat, and small gold. Xiao Zi, Xiao Bai Ma, Xiao Jin, three guys saw the white tender and tender little meat, immediately surrounded it. The little fresh meat was shocked and called Ningqi a few times. "Don''t be afraid, they are your big brother. This is Xiao Zi Big Brother. It is a big brother. The status is only under me. This is a little white horse. Second brother, this is Xiaojin, the third brother, your fourth brother is now temporarily. I will not see you later, I will introduce you to you later. You remember, you are ranked fifth. After that, everyone is a brother. You have to love each other and understand?" Ning Qi smiled. Small fresh meat likes to understand and nodded, then touched Xiaojin with a good elephant nose, Xiaojin comfortably raised his eyes, which made the small meat bolder, it touched the white horse with the elephant nose Child, the little white horse responded with a nap. Then, when it was to use the elephant trunk to touch the little purple, it was stopped by Xiao Zi waving wings, and Xiao Zis cold eyes slanted with small meat. As if to say, don''t use your nose-sucking guy to touch my noble feathers. The small fresh meat was rejected by Xiao Zi, and he was very wronged. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Well, you still have a sixth brother. I will summon it out. You all know each other, but the six brothers are a little different. You have to forgive me." After all, the small six suddenly appeared in front of the beasts. "Oh, you are my lovely little brothers, I know, my name is Zu Long, and later is your boss." Xiaoliu showed his talents to pass through the clouds, and came to the front of the four small, proudly. Xiao Zi and Xiao Bai Ma looked at each other and looked at Xiao Jin. The three extremely heart-felt rushing toward the small six was a beating, and the small fresh meat saw it and immediately joined the battle. "Hey! Don''t fight!" "misunderstanding!" "Well, I am Xiaoliu, your sixth brother, don''t fight! I fuck! I hit my face again!" In the end, Ning Qi came forward to stop the tragedy. Xiaoliu hangs on Ning Qi''s neck, like a scarf. There is still a trace of fear in his face. He whispers: "I am a big brother, a bit cruel." "Let you get it, it''s the end of Dess." Ning Qi smiled. Then he took out some of the spirits, and fed them to the five small ones. The little six ones looked disdainful, one by one, thrown away in the mouth, like eating peanuts. "So a low-level cultivator, how can I raise my life, oh..." "Don''t eat, don''t eat." Ning Qi reached out. Xiaoliu immediately sneered: "I have a taste, eat a taste!" At this moment, Xiaojin suddenly stood up, erected his ears, pointing at one direction is screaming! Chapter 338: Fighting against each other The 303th chapter "Boss, the third brother said there is a dragon atmosphere." Xiaoliu immediately turned to Ningqi Road. "Hey? Do you understand what they say?" Ning Qi is a bit strange. "Of course I understand. I am a ancestors after all. I can understand even the ants!" Xiaoliu began to get off again. At this time, Xiaojins voice was even more urgent. Ning Qi feels a little bad, a black figure, stepping on the fallen leaves on the ground, making a creaking sound, slowly appearing in front of Ningqi. "Dragon King!" Ning Qi was taken aback. Looking at the surprise of Ning Qis face, the dragons mouth was slightly raised. Oh, I cant think of it, let me meet you here. "This fool doesn''t go back to the mountains and wander around a wool line." Ning Qis heart screamed, and a sneer appeared on the surface, saying: The Dragon King, its so good. "Hey!" Xiaojin pointed to the Dragon King and gestured to Ningqi to go to do it! "Looking for dragons and rats, huh, huh..." The Dragon King swept Xiaojin, his eyes swept through the small bodies, and finally, he stayed on Xiaoliu, and his face showed a hint of surprise. "What kind of monster is this?" The Dragon King frowned. "I am an ancestor...hey..." Ning Qi grabbed Xiaolius mouth and smiled at the Dragon King: A small snake is gone. If the Dragon King is looking at the eye, I will send you. "Ha ha." The Dragon King smiled faintly, looking at Ning Qi like a smile, said: "The last time there was a cold day, I am keeping you, who can protect you this time?" "If you have something to say, don''t you just like Xue Ling? Why should a man and a man hang on a tree! I know a lot of mother dragons. Would you like to introduce a few to you? Make sure that the bloodlines are pure!" Ning Qidao. In the eyes of the Dragon King, a little coldness flashed, and the smile gradually disappeared into his face. He looked at Ning Qi coldly and said: "I still want to talk about my heart?" He took one step at a time, and the next moment appeared in front of Ningqi, and he took a shot at the cover of Ningqi. This is the rhythm of intending to kill Ningqi directly. If the brain is hit by such a palm, it is estimated that there are four or five hundred thousand lives that are not good. "Don''t I hang it in his hands today? This **** is totally different from my script!" Ning Qi shouted and pulled out the dragon sword and smashed it. "Ice Dragon Howler!" The ancient ice dragon flew out of the blade, the first time, it exudes a strong atmosphere of the upper dragon, so that the action of the dragon dragon is one of them! "what!" In the dark, after seeing this dragon sword, a figure made a horror, and then appeared in front of Ningqi like a phantom, and the palm of the dragon was ten years back. This change made Ning Qi and the Dragon King somewhat shocked. "who are you!" The Dragon King looked at the figure with jealousy. This person''s lips are red and white, but it looks like a seventeen-eight-year-old look. It is already a star-studded sect. But the power of that palm is far more than the strength of a star tyrant. It is almost the same as the six-star battle! In the eyes of the Dragon King, there was a glimmer of shock. This kind of age, such strength, could not help but make him think of the characters on the list. "Oriental Holocaust! How could he be here!" Ning Qi was shocked to see the teenager who helped him to block the dragon king. Then, he guessed that the other party was not simply a chance to appear here, I was afraid that he had been keeping the door outside the clouds and tracking himself all the way. The Eastern Holocaust swept the Demon Dragon King coldly: "The Dragon Dragon Family? Hehe." "Who is you, please don''t worry about anything, I have some grievances with this kid." The Dragon King is cold. "roll!" The Eastern Holocaust is only a faint spit out a word. "you!" The face of the Dragon King rises with a trace of anger, and a humble human race dares to insult himself! "Look at your strength, it is estimated that even the list of people has not entered, now it does not roll, I will hit you!" The Eastern Holocaust sneered, then looked at Ning Qi and said: "I know what baby you got in that cave that day! It''s this knife!" He looked at Ning Qi''s Dragon Sword, and his eyes flashed a greedy color. "Oh, it really doesn''t hurt you." Ning Qi sighed and nodded faintly: "In this case, the sword is naturally owned by the hero, but this guy is also licking it. If you want it, you must first defeat him. I am waiting here." The Dragon Kings eyes picked up slightly. He just thought that Ningqis knife was a little weird, but after a reminder from the other side, he immediately discovered the extraordinaryness of the Dragon Sword, and thought of the suppression of his own breath. He screamed, "Is it an ancient squad that specifically restrains my dragons! Yes, it is this breath!" In his memory, the martial arts refining of the Terran in ancient times all had the property of restraining the dragons. At that time, the dragons were in a state of being enslaved, and the ancient fighting device that was taken out by a fighting king was enough to restrain it. The sixth-order dragon, only because of the battle of the world, and finally the dragon victory, these ancient fighting devices were either concealed or destroyed, and all the refiners who know how to refine these ancient fighting devices were all strangled! This knife in front of you, obviously, is a complete antiquater! "Jokes, I want to wait for the cranes to fight for your profits." There is a hint of ridicule in the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust. However, the Dragon King looked at him very seriously: "He is right, this knife, I have to fix it, and you insulted me the dragon. Today, whether you are a master on the list, I will leave it for me. Here it is." In a word, his body suddenly became bigger, and the dragon body was restored. The huge body instantly blocked the sun, giving people a pressure to breathe! "Give your face a shame!" The Eastern Holocaust sneered a sneer. The next moment, he slammed like a cannonball and beat him on the belly of the Dragon King. "City Magic Boxing!" A phantom appeared on the fist of the Eastern Holocaust, and the virtual shadow was covered with flowing golden runes. "It''s now." Ning Qi put the small people into the space of the demon pet, turned over the back of Xiao Zi, and then Xiao Zi decisively turned into a lightning, quickly flew away from here. The Eastern Holocaust and the Demon Dragon King did not care about Ning Qi''s small movements. In their view, as long as ten points can solve the battle, it is not a simple matter to catch Ning Qi. "No, it won''t run away." Ning Qi immediately asked the system whether he was in a state of combat. As a result, the answer given to him by the system made Ning Qi very pleasant. When the Eastern Holocaust and the Dragon King were hit, he was judged to be out of combat. Ning Qi immediately bought all the remaining hundreds of dragons and dragons for the low-level practice training ground. As soon as he saw the Dragon King or the Eastern Holocaust, he immediately hid in. Chapter 339: Forced palace The 369th chapter Xiao Zi took Ning Qi all the way to fly, and to his surprise, the Dragon King and the Eastern Holocaust did not catch up, is the two really playing chess opponents, to fight for ten days and ten nights? "Haha! I am afraid of you when I arrived at the White Tiger Empire?" Seeing that the Emperor of the White Tiger Empire was close at hand, Ning Qi was relieved, until he entered the city smoothly, and did not see the image of the Eastern Holocaust and the Dragon King. "Ning Master!" Nine Princesses, Damenkou, Mai Xinglong is guarding the door. After seeing Ningqi, he couldnt help but surprise. Then, when he discovered that Ning Qis cultivation was already the peak of the King, there was a shocking color on his face: How is it possible! He remembers that when Ning Qi left, it was the peak of fighting spirit. How could it be seen in a short period of time? This kind of cultivation speed is too terrible! If you said that when he faced Ning Qi, there was still a sense of superiority in repairing it. Now it has disappeared! "What are you doing? Are the nine princesses in the house?" Ning Qi smiled. Mai Xinglong nodded quickly: "His Royal Highness is in the house, you are coming, now the three princesses, the group of thirteen emperors, are negotiating with the princess inside, saying that the monthly share of the drug is too small." "Oh, I still come to the door, go, go in with me and see what they are going to do." Ning Qi smiled. ...... "Nine sisters, Ning Qi is not here, Bai Hulian Danfang is now in power by you, but you can''t kill us brothers and sisters!" The three princesses looked coldly at the princess, and laughed. "Yeah, I am not enough to eat the drug every month. What should I do with my men?" A road that the emperor is dissatisfied with. "If you do this for us, then we will join the father to the emperor. When you don''t say that you can''t help, Ning Qi will also get out!" "Fucking an outsider, the district is in the peak of fighting spirit, and even let him take charge of the white tiger alchemy room, this is not chaos." Everyone, you say a word. The thirteen emperors did not speak at the side, but there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "Are you finished? No, now the alchemy room is under my control. As for your share of the drug, you have come according to the past. What do you want? Do you want to give me that?" The little face of the princess is red. Deng San stood behind her, and she could not wait to grab all the guys and hang them, but the guards brought by the princesses were not weak. Really want to fight, he is really not their opponent. "Nine sisters, this way, my government recently recruited an alchemy teacher, repaired as a superb, alchemy is also very strong, if you are willing to let the white tiger alchemy room out, personally go to my mother to say, after you nine princesses The share of the drug is ten times." Bai Haowei smiled. "ten times?" Everyone sucked in a cold air. I did not expect Bai Hao to open, it is such a big concession. "Haha, thirteen brothers, you are playing this idea, don''t dream, how can the white tiger alchemy room be given to you." The princess sneered and laughed. "It''s not dreaming. Now Ningqi has disappeared for so long. The white tiger refining Danfang can''t be without a day, so if you don''t agree, I will report to the father. When he happens, he will naturally reschedule the candidates. Today, I just came over with you. I am awake, I dont want to be too stiff with you. If you are interested, take the initiative and let me leave some soup for you." Bai Hao sneered. "you!" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Princess Yan, she also knew that Bai Hao said that there is a certain truth. Ning Qi has been away for a long time. Now, Shi Nengzhu, Ge Ai, and the disgusted cold have already had dissent, every month. The production of medicinal herbs has decreased month by month. It is said that Bai Hao seems to have contacted them. If he really chooses the chief, it is estimated that the new alchemy teacher in Baihaofu. Bai Haos eyes showed a pleasing color. What are you, I will give you time to make a break, you will make a decision immediately, one! Two! When he was about to read three, Ning Qi walked in under the leadership of Mai Xinglong and smiled directly at Bai Hao: "Thirteen emperors, you are not kind, I just went out for a while, you are Thinking about rushing me to step down? Have you forgotten that I became the chief of the White Tiger Alchemy House, and it was approved by the Cold Heavens." "Ning Qi?" "He is back?" "How come so!" "Damn!" Everyone''s face is very ugly, especially Bai Hao. Princess Yan Man saw Ning Qi, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. Then she looked at Bai Hao with sarcasm and said: "Ning Qi is back now, your dreams are awake, can you leave here?" "How come he came back, the chief of Baihu Alchemy House, the natural energy person, the alchemy teacher in my house, from the "Shen Nong Zong", one of the thirty-sixth top sects, alchemy is stronger than Ning Qi. One!" Bai Hao sneered. "Yes, let him compare with Ningqi, who won, in order to continue to be the chief of Baihu Alchemy." The three princesses sneered. "Ning Qi, do you dare to accept my challenge!" Bai Hao looked coldly at Ning Qi. "Thirteen emperors, and Princesses of the emperor, please come back. I am the chief of the White Tiger Alchemy Room. Do you want to challenge and challenge? To challenge me, first ask the cold day, see her disagree. Yes, your halbank share this month is halved!" Ning Qi smiled. "What? Why do you halve our share of dandruff!" A prince was anxious. "Just I am the chief of Baihu Alchemy!" Ning Qi sneered. The Princess of the Emperor suddenly burst, and they can''t wait to kill Ning Qi on the spot, but Ning Qi''s identity makes them extremely jealous! "You, very good, I will go to my mother and say, you are waiting to step down!" Bai Hao gnashed his teeth and said, then waved his hand and left with a Princess of the Emperor. "Haha, Ningqi, you are coming back too soon." Princess Yan Man proudly looked at their backs and smiled at Ning Qi. Deng Sans eyes kept glanced at Ning Qi, half a ring, and he exclaimed: Master Ning, your cultivation is... "What happened to his repair?" The princess stunned for a moment, and then there was an incredible color in his eyes: "You? The peak of the king?" "My skills are thick and thin, and the two don''t have to be surprised." Ning Qi underestimated the way. Princess Sui Mans face is excited: Too good, look at who can still take you to do things now, in a short period of time from the peak of fighting spirit to the peak of the fighting king, if the father knows, will also personally meet you. Who would dare to say that your cultivation is not enough to lead the White Tiger Alchemy House, I will beat him!" Chapter 340: Fragrance sequela The sequel of the 340th chapter After a happy time, Princess Yan Man began to ask where Ning Qi went during this time, and was stunned by Ning Qi. On the other hand, Bai Hao has come to the place where Han Tiansheng is located. He is holding a big Confidence comes, after all, the alchemy teacher he took in during this time, in addition to the brain is a little difficult to use, alchemy is absolutely no problem. "Fang Qin Fang Shu, I want to see my mother." At the door, Bai Hao faces the second woman. Fang Qin nodded and turned into the hall. After a dozen or so efforts, he reappeared in front of Bai Hao: "The Holy Ghost lets you in." When Bai Hao smiled and walked in, he saw the cold heavenly shrine sitting in the middle of the seat, looking at him with no expression. "Strange, why did the mother look at me like this time?" Bai Haos heart is secretly confused. "What''s your business." The faint road of the cold day. "Mother, this is the case. Recently, an alchemy teacher came up from my house. Alchemy is definitely not under Ningqi, so I want to ask her to let him and Ningqi try again. Whoever wins, whoever is the white tiger alchemy room Chief." Bai Hao smiled. "Ning Qi is back?" The cold day holy shrine frowned. "Yes." Bai Hao nodded. "Noisy!" The cold day shrine screamed. Bai Hao stayed in the same place directly. "The chief of the White Tiger Alchemy Room is like a play in your eyes. Can you change it at will? Go on, mother is tired!" The cold day is swaying. "But mother..." Bai Hao still wants to say it again, but sees the eyes of the cold day, the eyes of the gods are very cold, and the heart is shocked. He quickly turns away and does not dare to stay. After Waiting for Bai Hao to leave, Han Tian Fang Shu called Fang Qin Fang Shu. "Go, call Ning Qi to me." Cold day holy road. "Yes, holy shrine." The two women nodded. In a short time, they appeared directly in the Nine Princesses. At this time, Ning Qi was preparing to go out to find the cold day, and the two sides just happened to meet. "You come with me, the Holy Ghost wants to see you." Fang Qin looked coldly at Ning Qi. Ning Qi has some guilty conscience. "Does she know that thing too? It doesn''t make sense, how can the cold heaven shrine go out and talk about it, yes, she has always hated me so much." Sure enough, Ning Qi swept Fang Shu''s eyes and saw a smile on her face. There was nothing wrong with her look. This made me feel relieved. The second woman was afraid that she would not know it for the time being. The main hall. After Fang Qin Fang Shu brought Ning Qi in, he went to the door and waited, and there was only Ning Qi and Han Tiansheng in the hall. The cold eyes of the holy day, the eyes of the light, have been watching Ning Qi, let Ning Qi a little embarrassed. Half-sounding, the cold sacred priests began to say: "Is this squatting out, can it still be smooth?" "Amount, smooth, thank you for the holy note." Ning Qi nodded. The eyes of the cold sacred sacred eyes changed slightly, and finally returned to the plain: "The palace needs more Yan Yan, the dragon blood is coming soon, then you will be here to rehabilitate the palace." "" "Zhen Yandan? How many do you want?" Ning Qi asked. If she wants too much, Ning Qi must find a way to refuse it. After all, his ancient Tianlong egg has been hatched successfully. The dragon blood is not useful for a while, and a sacred step down town Yan Dan needs 1000 dragons and dragons. He is now even without a hundred dragons. "Three." Cold day holy road. Then her voice turned, "Why, is there a problem?" "If you have three, you should have no problem, but you have to go back to the Qin and Tang dynasties." Ning Qidao. "can." Han Tiansheng nodded. When it comes to this, the two sides seem to have nothing to say. The atmosphere is a bit embarrassing for a while, but Ningqi couldnt help but say: "Holy, I thought for a long time, that thing..." "That thing, what do you want?" There was a hint of coldness in the eyes of the cold day. Seeing this cold feeling, Ning Qi hit a spirit in his heart. After thinking about it, he was still very cautious: "If the holy shrine can be regarded as never happening, it will not be mentioned in the next day, but in the heart of the holy If there is still a must, the responsibility that should be borne under it will be borne." After that, Ning Qi felt a burst of happiness in his heart, as if he had been in the stomach for a long time, suddenly released clean. The face of the cold sacred scorpion changed slightly, and the scene of the seven days and seven nights suddenly appeared in my mind. Under the white and tender skin, a blush suddenly appeared. She just looked at Ning Qi quietly, and she always saw Ning Qis heart in her heart. When she planned to break the door, her mouth suddenly evoked a smirk. "come here." "past?" Ning Qi stunned. "Ok?" "Okay, I am going." Ning Qi has some embarrassment in her heart. When he walked to the front of the cold day, she found her eyes as if they were thawed in the ice, full of spring. Is it... Ning Qis idea has just passed by his mind, and people have been held by the other side. A layer of tulle, gently dropped from the air, covered in two people. ............ Time has passed one day and one night. Doorway. Fang Qin''s face has become more and more weird. "Its weird, how can there be so many things with Sheng Ning this time, telling Ning Qi, talking about one day and one night? Fang Shus face showed a hint of doubt. "I do not know either." Fang Qin shook his head. Suddenly, the door slowly opened, and I saw that Ning Qi limped out from the inside, ignoring the surprised eyes of the two and disappearing at the gate. "His grandmother, almost flashed my old waist." Ning Qi walked, and his heart was low. But when I think about the scene of the day and night, I still feel a little bit of happiness. Until the end, when the eyes of the cold day are clear, the face is so stunned, Ningqi thinks once and wants to laugh once, he really did not expect The efficacy of the medicinal remedy will remain in the body of the cold sacred scorpion, and it will only occur when he sees him. This is definitely not an ordinary jade woman who lost her sorrow, nor did she know the overbearing remedy that Bai Hao had come up with. Fortunately, she was not fooled at first. Since coming to the palace, Ning Qi came to the White Tiger Alchemy Room. The ordinary alchemists who are madly refining the medicinal herbs, after seeing Ning Qi, have a hint of surprise on their faces. After all, Ning Qi, the chief of the white tiger alchemy room, has not appeared for a long time. "Well, work hard, the days of salary increase are not far off." Ning Qi nodded, encouraged a voice, and then limped to the alchemy room where Ge Ai was located. "Hey? Master Ning, you are back!" Shi Nengzhu looked at Ning Qi with a look of ''surprise'' and stopped Ning Qis way. I was tired of standing next to him, but his eyes were a bit strange and he didn''t seem to dare to look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Well, I am back, Ge Ai is inside? I want to meet him." Chapter 341: Dismissal Chapter 341, Dismissal "This one" Shi Nengzhu was tired of chilling. It seemed that he was very reluctant to see Gee, and he always dragged it. Ningqis mouth sneered a little sneer. He thought that the princess had said that the three people were a little distracted recently, and they seemed to understand a few points. "Hey!" Xiaojin stood on Ning Qis shoulder and yelled at the front. Ning Qi flashed a trace of surprise in the eyes, directly crossed the two, went to the door of the alchemy room in Ge Ai, and saw that he was smiling and Bai Hao came out, and next to Bai Hao, there was a gloomy middle-aged face. Man, his eyes seem to be a little sluggish, but his body gives Ningqi a special feeling. This feeling is like he is facing a dragon. But it is not so strong. "Hey!" Xiao Jins reaction made Ning Qi more confident in his feelings. This middle-aged person is not a dragon, but also has a relationship with the dragon. Ning Qi glanced at his attributes. Half Dragon: Jing Wuling (Amnesia.) Equal order: one star fighting emperor. Gongfa: The top grade is the best. Martial arts: the best of the land, ''Zi Jing Zhen Body''. Alchemy: Dan Wang. Health: 228000. "Semi-dragon? Jing Wuling? Bauhinia true body? Dan Wang? Is this guy the crystallization of the combination of the dragon and the human? The dragon and the mixed-race children? Look at this name and martial arts, it will not be a certain dragon in the Bauhinia Dragons, come out, Still a Dan Wang, no wonder Bai Hao is so confident." Ning Qis heart whispered. After Ge Ai saw Ning Qi, his face was somewhat unnatural, but he glanced at Bai Hao and Jing Wuling. His heart suddenly became full of enthusiasm, and smiled and Ning Qi looked at each other. "Ning Qi." Bai Hao looked at Ning Qi with his face. "Oh, thirteen princes, what happened to my white tiger alchemy room?" Ning Qi deliberately added a tone to the word ''I'', and Bai Hao was angry again, but because the cold sacred priests did not allow him to let Jing Wuling compare with Ning Qi, so he suppressed his anger, a touch of ethics. "I came here, but in order to give a real alchemy teacher to the White Tiger Alchemy Room. Let me introduce it. He is Bai Yi. It is the alchemy teacher in my house. It is also a Dan Wang. Later in the Baihu Alchemy Room. I have served." "White one, haha, in the lower Ningqi, Baihu alchemy chief." Ning Qi smiled slightly and looked at Jing Wuling. Obviously, because Jing Wuling is a state of amnesia, Bai Hao does not know what his name is. Jing Wuling looked at Ning Qi indifferently, without saying anything. Bai Hao mouth evoked a taunting color, nodded toward Ge Ai, and left. At this time, Ge Ai smiled at Ning Qi: "Master Ning, you are not in the White Tiger Alchemy Room during this time. I discussed it with the three of them and decided to add a little to the thirteen emperors'' monthly share." "So what is it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Probably about twenty times in the past." Ge Ai Dao. Shi Nengzhu is somewhat erratic with his disgusting eyes, but his heart is guarding Ning Qi. I dont know if he heard the news, will he run away on the spot? Everyone knows that he has complaints with Bai Hao and others. "Twenty times? Jokes, Ge Ai, what do you eat? Why do you decide to give them a 20-fold share? I dont know if you think you are the chief. I am here today to tell you, Bai Hao. Their share has been cut in half in the past three months, understand it!" Ning Qi was cold-faced and shouted loudly. Ge Ai''s face changed slightly, and the corner of his mouth sneered a little sneer: "Ning master, although you are the chief, but now the white tiger refining Danfang alchemy the strongest person, may not be you..." Here, he deliberately swept Jingwuling At a glance, I looked at Ning Qi later: "The extra share, I will let Bai Yi go to refining, and Master Ning will not care." "Oh? Let him go to refining, and then use the spirit grass in the treasure chest? You think it is beautiful. When I am not there, you three have no advantage of collecting Bai Hao. Right? I thought I was good. Provoke? Starting today, you are not the elder of the White Tiger Alchemy Room. As for where to distribute it, go back and wait for news!" Ning Qi sneered. "What! You are not qualified to make this decision!" Shi Nengzhu and the disgusted cold were shocked. Ge Ai was also very surprised. He didn''t expect Ning Qi to turn his face directly with them and to withdraw their position! "Ning Qi, only the cold day and the emperor are qualified to make this decision, don''t forget to humble." Ge Ai sneered. "Look at who this is the token." Ning Qi smiled and took a waist card from his waist. When the three of them saw it, the coldness in their hearts increased, and they scared directly. "This is the waist card given to me by the cold sacred priest. Seeing the card is like seeing the sacred sacred person. Do you say that I am qualified to make this decision? Leave everything that belongs to the white tiger alchemy room, then let me roll it. "" Ning Qi smiled. "Master Ning, I am wrong, I shouldn''t be confused by Ge Ai, please give me another chance." Shi Nengzhu asked for love. If they are dismissed and then assigned to a princess to be worshipped as an alchemy teacher, then the status will fall from the sky to the ground, and the power will disappear. They naturally do not want to see themselves falling into this. To the point, so I can''t take care of my face, and I would like to ask Ningqi directly. "You, how can you..." There was a hint of horror in Ges eyes. "You two give me another chance. It''s not an example. As for you, pack up the good things, wait for my notice, I will see where you are going." Ning Qi swept a cold look at Shi Nengzhu and then looked at Ge Ai with a chuckle. When the three men were dismissed at the same time, then the White Tiger Alchemy House would enter a state of shackles. From the very beginning, Ning Qi only intended to expel Ge Ai, the guy who was eating out. "Thank you for Master Ning." Shi Nengzhu and two people quickly thanked. Ning Qi sneered and walked directly to the treasure house. Now he has a few more younger brothers. He is not enough to raise the spirits. There is nothing else in the treasure house, and there are countless spiritual grasses for refining the spirits. I am ready to take hundreds of thousands of copies in the space package for use. Until Ning Qi left for a long time, Ge Ai was standing in the same place, Shi Nengzhu looked at him with sympathy and turned and left. "How can this be, no, I have to go to the thirteen emperors to make it clear that now he can only ask me for help in the cold day." Ge Ai bitterly ran with the Jing Wuling in the direction of Bai Hao''s departure. After entering the treasure house, Ning Qi took hundreds of thousands of spirits to protect the spirits, then left the palace, returned to the nine princesses, and greeted the nine princesses, and left again. He first looked for the inn that Li Mozhen had stayed in before, and asked the shopkeeper, and learned that Li Mozhen had left after he left. "I don''t know if she will go back to the Qin Tang Empire." Ning Qi snorted and walked toward the city gate. Chapter 342: Seven princess The thirty-fourth chapter seven princess Today, the emperors of the Qin and Tang dynasties are very lively, because the seven princesses who are most loved by Emperor Qin Zheng have come back from Xian Fengzong, and there are also some young talents of Xian Fengzong. Everyone ran out of the door and wanted to see what the legendary first-class sect of disciple had. "Hey, have you heard that, the seven princesses are now the peak of the king! Half-step fighting!" "Hey, I remember she was only eighteen or nineteen years old. This qualification is definitely the first in the Qin and Tang Dynasties!" "Well, if she didn''t come back, the qualification of Tu Longhou was the first in the Qin and Tang dynasties. But now, the repair of Tu Longhou is nothing." In the Qin and Tang dynasties, 18-year-olds can become fighting spirits, and they have already had extraordinary qualifications. Before that, Ningqi was the peak of fighting spirit, and the qualification was already the first in the younger generation. But the seven princesses are now the peak of the fighting king, not many times higher than Ning Qi, so in their minds, Ning Qi''s status has dropped several steps in an instant. "I''m coming!" "Look!" The people looked up at the neck and at the end of the street leading to the palace, there were several figures. A total of two women, two men and four people. Every one of them gives a feeling of style. These four people are all fighting kings. Especially one of the girls, the skin is white as snow, the blow can be broken, the body is very tall, the slender calf is wrapped tightly in a pair of brown deer boots, and then look at her facial features, delicate like a doll, Born with a reiki. "Sister, the people here seem to be very enthusiastic. We don''t have this kind of treatment at Xianfeng City." Among the four, another girl quietly spoke to the seven princesses. The seven princess smiled and said: "Because they have never seen such a beautiful girl." "Sister, you laugh at me." The girl''s face is slightly red. The other two young people, looking up and standing on their chests, looked arrogant and seemed to care less about the eyes around them. At the end of the street, the honour of the capital is almost complete, and the squad is very big. Tian Ce, General, Prince, Shaofu, Shenwu Gong, Nangong, Champion Hou, Huangfu, Kong, and so on... The owner is standing behind Qin Zheng and looking at the four people. "Seven princesses, I haven''t seen them for so many years. I have been so long, so I heard that her cultivation is also very high. I have a peak! If one of us can marry her, I still use it. ?Xian Fengzong is not weaker than the White Tiger Empire!" Kong Tianqi smiled and shook his fan. Their group of honoured children are standing in the back of the place, so they can communicate freely without fear of being heard. Huang Yitaos eyes narrowed and looked at the seven princesss appearance. He swallowed his mouth in a hurry and whispered: You said it is good. Today I will let me go to the emperor! "You don''t want to eat swan meat. The seven princesses are the inner disciples of Xianfengzong. How can you marry you? You don''t even have a fight." Cao Zhengs face was mocking. "Cao Zheng, don''t grow up with others to destroy your prestige!" Huang Taotao glanced at him coldly. "He is now good with the Dragon Slayer." "Yes." In the corner of the crowd, Ning Yan looked at the words of the people with a grudge, the Tu Long waiting for the government, the Tu Long waiting for the government, the **** Tu Long waiting for the government, the **** Ningqi. "If it wasn''t for you! How can I stand at the end now! Even the people of the three-four-family family can''t afford me! But the days when I turned over are not far away. I heard that the mother has found me to recover." Dan medicine, waiting for Ning Qi, one day, I will step you down at your feet!" Ning Yans heart is like a stormy ocean, and the waves are rough. "The emperor, Xiaoqi, she grew up a lot, I almost couldn''t recognize it." Chen Yuyu looked at the figure of the seven princesses and smiled at Qin Zheng. "Yes." Qin Zheng sighed and looked at the eyes of the seven princesses, full of love. Not long after, the seven princesses and four people have passed through many onlookers and came to Qin Zheng. "The baby has seen the father and mother!" The seven princesses looked at Qin Zheng and Chen Yuyu happily and went to court. "I have seen the emperor below." The other three were just arched and did not kneel. Among them, Ling Yan and the two men are called Ling Mu and Ling Wei. The three are brothers and sisters. Everyone feels normal. After all, Xianfengzong is the first-class sect, and there is a struggle in the sect. It is better than the Baicao sect, not to mention the Qin and Tang empire, they can salute, they are quite Some rare things, some of the sacred ancestors of the sect, see the emperor in the world, it is like seeing ordinary mortals, and even the right eye does not look at it. Ling Mu and Ling Xiao, eyes swept to a number of ministers, but did not face the courtesy of Qin Zheng, almost a kind of scrutiny attitude. "Come on, three, I will introduce to you, this is the **** Wugong of the Shenwu government, the emperor is screaming." Qin Zheng began to introduce the three. Huangfu Zhengxiaos three-faced smiling boy said: The three are the Tianjiao of Xianfengzong. At a young age, they are already nine-star fighters. "Where is it." The three people smiled a little and they couldnt help themselves. "This is the Nangong family..." "This is Tian Ce Shang Jiang Fu..." "This is the Ning Hongdu of the champion Houfu." When introducing to Ning Hongdu, Ning Hong smiled and bowed his hand. As a result, Ling Mu and Ling Xiao, but their eyes were slightly stunned. Ling Mu even gave a chuckle: "The emperor, the champion of the Qin and Tang dynasties, actually only A six-star big fighter?" Ning Hongdus smile suddenly stagnate on his face. "Oh, Ling Gongzi, you don''t know it. In fact, the former champion Hou is also a star-studded king, but there have been some changes..." Huangfu was laughing and laughing. Nangong tyrants heard the words, and a sneer hanged in his mouth. He was not satisfied with Qin Zhengs deprivation of Ning Hongtians position, so now he took the opportunity to sneer a few times, very harsh. At the same time, many families who had hatred with Ningqi also smiled softly. In laughter, it is full of ridicule. Ning Hongdus face became extremely sullen, and at the same time he felt very humiliating. In front of so many people, he was directly pointed out the weakness of his cultivation. Cant they see, the champion Houfu is under his management. , thriving! The seven princesses were attracted by the movements here, and they also looked over and frowned. "Father, if we lack the masters of the Qin and Tang dynasties, I can let the teachers send a few disciples." Qin Zhengs face flashed a touch of disappointment. However, other people have heard that the seven princesses are somewhat dissatisfied with Ning Hongdu as a champion. The voices of those people are even louder. For a while, it seems that all the spearheads point to Ning Hongdu. "Its so lively, are you welcoming me?" A voice came from the air. Chapter 343: Shock Chapter 343 "Who?" "Who is so bold, not going down!" "This voice is so familiar!" Everyone looked up and looked at it. I saw Ning Qi riding a small purple. After hovering in the sky, he fell to the ground fiercely. The arc of Xiao Zis body flashed, and a violent wind and thunder anger was on the ground. ground. "The fifth-order monster purple electric bird!" "Its the car of Tu Longhou!" The people in the vicinity flashed the stunned color, and the posture of Xiao Zi Na Shen Jun brought them a very shocking visual effect, especially the flashing arc of the body, which was not close enough to feel the explosive power. "No, not a fifth-order monster!" Huangfu was screaming and sinking. "The sixth-order monster? His purple electric bird actually broke through! From the fifth to the sixth? Unbelievable!" In the eyes of Kong Xiaofeng, there was a glimmer of surprise. After seeing Ningqi, Nangong Batian and other people have different degrees of gloom. However, there are also many kind eyes, such as Cao Dinglong. He looks at Ning Qi with a smile on his face. When he looks at his eyes, he nods slightly. "How can Ningqi come back at this time!" Huang Yitao looked at the face of Ningqi who was in the limelight in front of everyone, especially the six-stage monster purple electric bird that was incomparable! If this is his car! that would be nice? "Does he know that the Seven Princesses are coming back today? Deliberately want to rob Hu?" Kong Tianyi frowned. "Oh, it should be just a coincidence." Qin Long smiled softly on the side. Cao Zhengs face suddenly changed, and he looked at Ningqi with shock: You dont feel it. His repair seems to have made a breakthrough, giving me the feeling, just like the old guys! After he said this, everyone really found the difference of Ning Qi, Qin Long eyes showed a shocking color: "He is already a fighting king! And repair is not low!" "Do fighting king? Why is his practice speed so fast!" Ning Yans eyes showed a trace of unwillingness. The kind of medicinal herbs that Nangong Yuer had found for him must be taken in the right place and at the right time. When it is time to regain the former cultivation, it will be refined and become a fighting spirit. It''s not difficult, but the price paid is a bit big. At that time, he would not be a pure human race. Even so, Ning Yan would not hesitate. Only by taking the drug, can he see the hope of revenge. But now, after learning that Ning Qi is already a fighting king, he feels that his hope of revenge has been a bit more. "Ning Qi." Ning Hongdu showed a hint of surprise on his face. "Seven uncles." Ning Qi nodded to him with a smile, and then looked at Qin Zheng and Chen Yuyu: "Chen Tu Long, I have seen the emperor and the empress." "Imperial." Qin Zhengs face showed a surprise smile, looking at Ning Qis next look, and surprised to blurt out: Tu Longhou, your current cultivation, is already the peak of the king? "what?" Chen Yuyus face was shocked. Huangpu Zhengxiao, Nangong Batian and others were attracted by the purple electric bird. After Qin Zheng issued this sigh, they looked at it and their faces were extremely wonderful. Ning Hongdu was a glimpse first, and then he looked at Ning Qi with ecstasy. The seven princesses, Ling Yan, Ling Mu, and Ling Xiao heard the words, and some of them dared to look at Ning Qi. When they discovered that Ning Qis cultivation was as true as Qin Zheng said, it was the peak of the Queens Fighting Queen. Someone at the place. Ling Yan involuntarily voiced to the seven princesses, said: "Sister, you Qin Tang Empire, how can there be such a arrogance? Look at his age, it seems to be about the same size as you, even the peak of the king? You know his division Who is Respect?" Do not blame Ling Yan for being so surprised. After all, the Qin Tang Empire is in her eyes, no different from a small mountain village. The most powerful emperor Qin Zheng is only a six-star emperor. This kind of existence is in Xianfengzong, just Very ordinary elders. However, in this ''hill village'', there was a phoenix, which made her shocked. Being so young is the king of the dragon, and it is stronger than all the disciples of Xianfeng, even surpassing most of the inner disciples. The seven princesses are already the best in the disciples of Xianfengzong. The existence of the first three is not as good as the other. Ling Mu and Ling Xiao also conveyed their own shocked feelings, and looked at Ning Qi quite distressed. "Sister, I have never seen this person before, I didn''t know what was going on before." The seven princesses were puzzled and told Ling Yan. Ning Qi smiled slightly and nodded to Qin Zheng, saying: "The emperor of the emperor, the present is indeed the peak of the king." Seeing Ning Qi personally admitted that all people''s faces are full of shocking colors. The people on both sides of the street whispered in whispers, and there was still a shocking color on their faces, excitedly expressing their views on Ningqi. "I said that Tu Longhou is the first day of our Qin and Tang dynasties! The peak of the king! The seven princesses are just like this! But she is the inner disciple of Xianfengzong!" "Tu Longhou was only the nephew of the champion Houfu in the same year. In just a few years, he has grown to such a degree. In contrast, the seven princesses are still a little worse!" "I see the Tianjiao in the Baicao Zong, there is no such qualification as the Dragon Dragon. If he can not die, sooner or later he will have the opportunity to advance the battle!" "So, my Qin and Tang dynasties will no longer have to be restrained by the hundred grasses!" "You said that this time the Baicao will react, and they have blocked the dragons." "Hey, its estimated that there is a good show!" Listening to the words in the mouths of the people, the seven princesses face a bit ugly, not convinced to look at Ning Qi, she wants to see, Ning Qi body in the end what is strange, can be a peak in a few years! Nangong Qixing, who has been hiding behind the Nangong bully, quietly turned away and rushed in the direction of the champion Houfu. "Blood sects have not killed this wild species yet, and this wild species has become the peak of the king, no, this news must promptly inform the sister and Ning Hongtian." Nangong Qixings face was scared. "Well, its a shame!" Qin Zheng smiled comfortably. "Tu Longhou also returned to the capital, we are double happiness, and everyone will go in for a feast." Chen Yuyu smiled. "Queen, wait a moment." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, but they saw Ning Qi walked in front of Ling Mu and Ling Xiao. He smiled and said: "Two, I just heard that you are not satisfied with my seven uncles taking over the champion Hou?" Ling Mu stunned for a moment, then a sigh of anger in his heart, sneered, said: "Hello, this is asking me?" Although Ning Qixiu was a little taller than him, he was an inner disciple of Xianfengzong. Ningqi was only a Houye of the Qintang Empire in the district. The status of status, the gap with him is more than one hundred thousand miles. So I heard that Ning Qi talked to him in this tone, and Ling Mu was naturally unhappy. Ling Xiao and Ling Yan also stepped forward and stared at Ning Qi coldly. The atmosphere seems to be a bit wrong. Others look at each other and most people show the gloating effect. Chapter 344: Directly convinced Chapter 344 directly convinced the matter "How? Didn''t you admit it? Just not sneer at my seven uncles? Who took over the championship, shut your ass? Your family lives at the beach? The tube is quite wide." Ning Qi smiled. "Bold, what is your identity, dare to speak to us!" Ling Xiao screamed. Ling Yan looked at Qin Zheng: "The emperor, I can''t think of your Hou Han of the Qin and Tang dynasties, so you don''t understand etiquette, aggressive!" She paused, she said to the Seven Princesses: "Sister, since we don''t welcome us here, we will return to the patriarch The door is over." Seven princess brows slightly wrinkled: "Sister, please wait a moment, I will give you an explanation of this matter." In a word, she looked coldly at Ning Qi: "You, give them three apologizes." Huangfu is screaming at the corner of the mouth and screaming for a schadenfreude. Now even the seven princesses have come in and let Ningqi apologize. If Ningqi does not apologize, he will offend the royal family. If Ningqi apologizes for so many people, then No face is no longer crazy, but no matter which result, he has already offended Xianfengzong today. In the future, I am afraid that there will be trouble finding the door, which makes him very happy. Ning Hongdu obviously thought of this too. His face flashed a bit of anxious color and went to Ningqis side and whispered: Ning Qi, lets not eat the loss before the eyes... "Seven uncles, don''t have to persuade me." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, Ning Hong saw it, knowing that Ning Qis temper came up, I am afraid that even if Nings father was present, he could not persuade him. Ning Qi looked at the seven princesses and smiled and said: "Is the Seven Princesses? The Emperor once said that you are young, you can become the King of Fighters, and the qualifications are extraordinary..." "Does he want to be guilty?" "It is estimated that, after all, the opposite is the seven princesses. When she speaks, it means that the emperor is talking. Is Ningqi bold and big, and dare to disobey the imperial life?" "Oh, I didn''t expect to see the death of Tu Long today." "Hey, how many of you will see how Ning Qi will end today?" Kong Tianyi smiled and shook his fan. "Not very easy to do, I guess Ning Qi is also stumped." Huang Taotao sneered. Ning Yans eyes showed a hint of smirk and a glimmer of expectation. If Ning Qi apologized to the three people today, then the prestige that Ning Qi had established would collapse. Ning Yan naturally hopes to see this scene, and he also knows that In any case, the hatred of Ning Qi and Xian Fengzong is considered to be settled. At this time, suddenly a group of people came to the end of the street, about ten feet away from the scene, the people who were pushed open were very dissatisfied, but when they turned around, they immediately laughed and laughed: "The original Its Zhao Guanjia. Zhao Eryi nodded to them, then let go and pleased: "You, please." Then, the heart of the four women went to the front, followed by Zuo Shi and Xiao Yueer, Zuo Linger, Big Dog, and Tong Yingkong four brothers and sisters, Zhang Long Zhao Hu and Tong Tong, followed by Later, behind the three people, Ning three sides with a smile, eyes but vigilantly sweeping around, apparently afraid of someone taking the opportunity to attack. "Yeah, the son is back!" I am very excited and look at Ning Qi. The heart was quiet and slightly stunned, and the corner of the mouth evoked a faint smile. "The young master is coming back! It''s so good!" Zuo Linger patted the palm of his hand, and Xiaoyue was extremely happy. He looked at Ning Qi with Zuo Shi, revealing the color of surprise. "Ning Gongzi is back?" Xiao Yingqi, who is happy with Tong Yingkong, looks at it. "Isn''t Big Brother come back with the Seven Princesses?" Tong Yingwei frowned. "Tulong is not coming back with them. Its a long story..." There is a middle-aged man who is eager to say the ins and outs of things. "What! The young master is already the peak of the king?" Zhang Long Zhao Hu and others are shocked. Tong Tong exclaimed: "The speed of Ning Xian''s practice is simply terrible. It is a genius!" "According to the temper of Master Ning, they are not expected to be good." Zhao Hus mouth evokes a hint of evil. The person present, only Ning San, showed a hint of worry on his face. Ling Yan three people looked at Ning Qi coldly, to see how he would apologize next. The seven princess smiled slightly: "Don''t say that these are not there, please apologize to my sister and sister." "I haven''t finished yet, what are the seven princesses? Although you are a genius, they are disciples of Xianfengzong, but what qualification do you have for me to apologize to these three guys?" Ning Qi smiled. The voice just fell, and everyone present was shocked. Ning Qi dared to speak directly to the seven princesses in person! It is simply not to put her in the eye, nor to put Qin Zheng in her eyes. Thinking of this, everyone could not help but look at Qin Zheng, but found that his expression did not change. And the seven princesses, their faces gradually gloomy. "I am the seven princesses of the Qin and Tang dynasties. Isn''t it still qualified to order you a Marquis? God Wugong, do you say this?" The seven princesses sighed coldly and looked at the emperor. Huangfu Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "There is no such truth in nature. If the seven princesses are saying, they must follow it." "Oh, if that is the case, then I will not talk to you as a dragon," and I will talk to you as the chief alchemy teacher of the White Tiger Empire White Tiger Alchemy House. So, can you still order me? If the three of them dont give me an account today, I will be able to play Xianfengzong in the coming days, and its not impossible. Ning Qi smiled. In the end, Ning Qi pulled out a jade card. When Qin Zheng saw it, there was a slight shock in his eyes. Looking at Ning Qis eyes was different, and a little bitter smile hangs in his mouth. Huangfu Zhengxiao and others heard the words, and the heart snorted. Baihu Alchemy House They naturally heard that it was the strongest alchemy power of the White Tiger Empire. The 70% of the empire''s medicinal herbs came out of the Baihu alchemy room. Even if it was compared with the Baicao sect, it would not be much different. Ning Qi turned out to be the chief alchemist of Baihu Alchemy? How, how is it possible that his alchemy has reached this level? Everyone, besides being shocked, is still shocked. Ling Yan, Ling Xiao, Ling Mu three faces changed slightly. "White Tiger Alchemy? Chief? Really fake?" When the three people heard this, they began to really pay attention to Ning Qi. They re-examined Ning Qis experience. How can they not see it? Ning Qis alchemy technique is so strong! The seven princesses glimpsed a little, and the brows wrinkled. I dont know if Ningqi said it was true or false. If he said it was true, he did not qualify to order the chief of Baihus alchemy room. After all, the White Tiger Empire is equivalent to Xianfengzong. ! Thinking of this, she said coldly: "What you said is just a one-sided word. We can''t tell the truth about this jade card. Today, your identity is just a dragon, if you don''t apologize again, Hugh, I am ruthless." "Oh, if that''s the case, then see the real chapter under your hand." Ning Qi put away the jade card, and did not intend to talk nonsense with them, directly convinced things! Chapter 345: One palm The 345th chapter "The seven publics mainly fight against Ningqi!" "There is a good show!" Everyone has a good spirit. "Its really not self-sufficient, and I dare to accept the challenge of the younger sister. Even if its a star-studded emperor, there are a lot of people who lost in the hands of the sisters. Ling Mu sneered. "Haha, big brother, don''t you say it, what if he regrets after listening?" Ling Xiao face with a mocking smile. "Even a star is not an opponent of the princess?" Cao Dinglong and other people have a shocking color on their faces, and they can fight bigger and bigger. It really is the inner disciple of Xianfengzong, the first-class sect. In this way, Ning Qi is afraid, not the opponent of the Seven Princess! The smile of Huangfu Zhengxiao is more intense. Kong Tianqi and others are also looking forward to it. Today, Ning Qi is afraid to be ugly in front of everyone. "Inflammatory, what is the situation." Ning Yans attention was originally concentrated on Ning Qi. Suddenly he heard the voice of Nangong Yuer. He turned his head and saw Ning Hongtian, Nangong Yuer, and Nangong Qixing standing by his side. It is Nangong Yuer. "Hey, mother, sly." Ning Yan nodded to them and said the situation again. Ning Hongtians face is very gloomy: This reversal has become the peak of the king? Or the chief alchemist of Baihus alchemy? "I really don''t accept him!" Nangong Yuer is not willing. "Mother, don''t worry, this time he offended the Xianfengzong, it is estimated that it will not be better." Ning Yan sneered. The seven princesses looked at Ning Qi coldly and said: "Get out." "Seven princesses, do you let me shoot first?" Ning Qi frowned. "Well, lest you be told that I am bullying." The seven princesses have a faint road. To bully? Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes, he did not quit, nodded, said: "Well, the seven princesses, I will shoot first!" Everyone sighed and looked at Ning Qi, looking forward to what he would do next, to fight against the seven princesses! Ning Qis mouth evoked a sinful smile, and the whole bodys vindictiveness was mobilized by him. The dragons vindictiveness was swallowed on him, and Ning Qis hair was windless. Everyone can even feel that there is an invisible ripple around Ningqi and sweeping around. "Dragons 18 palms!" A thundering dragon rang. Ning Qi took a shot to the seven princesses, and five silver dragons screamed and flew toward the seven princesses, accompanied by violent anger to the yang! Ling Yans face was shocked: What is this martial art! They stand so far, can feel the power of this palm, is not the same, has far exceeded the ordinary one-star fighting offensive! The seven princesses in the heart of the storm, flashed a trace of horror in their eyes, and quickly shot defense, but the next moment, the dragon''s 18 palms were bombarded on her body. puff! The seven princesses, like the same broken kite, vacated, and in the midair, sprinkled the blood she had just spit out, and then her tall body fell heavily on the ground. Everyone looked stunned and had not reacted for a long time. "Little Seven!" Chen Yuyu flashed a bit of distress in her eyes and rushed to the seven princesses. "how is this possible!" Ling Yan looked at Ning Qi in horror, muttering to himself. Ning Qi looked at the three people, Ling Mu and Ling Xiao saw it, subconsciously bowed his head, and did not dare to look directly at Ning Qi. When they reacted and looked up, they found that everyone looked at their eyes and seemed to bring them. It was a bit ridiculous. Xianfengzong inner door disciple! King of the Seven Kings! It was defeated by Ning Qi! This scene, so that everyone has nothing to say, they look at Ning Qi''s eyes, involuntarily brought a trace of fear. "The emperor, the seven princesses will have nothing to do, and the minister has already been merciful." Ning Qi looked at Qin Zheng and said. Qin Zhengs face showed a bitter smile, nodded slightly, and strode to Chen Yuyu to see the injury of the Seven Princesses. She found that she just fainted and was not seriously injured. This was relieved. "This counter is already so strong?" Ning Hongtian whispered to himself, and his heart was always reluctant to believe that Ning Qi can now suppress his existence by becoming a hand. "Master, let''s go back first, lest it be embarrassed to be seen on the spot by the wild species." Nangong Yuer Road. "Go." Ning Hongtian nodded, with Ning Yan, the three quietly left here. Only when they left, Ning Qi glanced at this side, his eyes flashed a sneer, then he looked at Ling Mu and Ling Xiao again: "Two, continue the topic, you seem, to my uncle If you take over the position of Champion Hou, do you have a lot of opinions? Its better to take it out and say, how?" "You! We have no opinions." Ling Mu was first angry, but after seeing Ning Qis smile, the hair on the back was erected and humiliated. "Oh, it turned out to be a misunderstanding." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Seeing that Ning Qi is not stalking, Ling Yan is relieved. "Well, there was something unexpected today, and the banquet was cancelled." Qin Zheng went to the crowd and waved his hand. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi and said: "You will come to the palace tomorrow to see the emperor." "Yes, the court is obeying." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Dissipated!" Lin Gonggong, who has never been snoring, walked out, not only waving to the honours who saw the excitement, but also indicating that the people had dispersed, not to gather at the entrance of the palace. Then he followed Qin Zheng to the palace, and when he turned around, Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When Ningqi saw him, he thought about it in his heart. He could ask Lin Gonggong about what his father-in-laws mentality is. Maybe when he is dealing with the Eastern Holocaust, he can use it. After all, know yourself and know how to win. "The son!" Xin Che and others walked together, and the heart of pity and excitement turned red. "Master Ning." Zhang Long Zhao Hudao. "Ning Big Brother." Tong Ying empty eyes are ashamed. "Ning Xianzhen, this battle is really wonderful." Tong Tong laughed. "The young master is invincible." Zhao Er smiled. The big dog looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of worship. Ning Sanye is grateful. Looking at such a family, Ning Qi is very happy, these are the people who care about. Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger hugged Ning Qi''s thigh tightly. I haven''t seen it for a while. The two little guys seem to grow taller. Ning Qi took them up and smiled at the crowd: "Go, let''s go home!" "Ning Qi." The voice of Ning Hongdu is ringing behind. Ning Qi turned and looked, Ning Hong smiled slightly: "Come and come and sit down." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "Young Master, we have some physical discomfort recently." Xiao Yueer whispered in Ning Qi''s ear. "Is it not enough yang?" Ning Qi thought, slightly smiling: "Go back and check your body!" Chapter 346: Black water dragon Chapter 346 Blackwater Dragon Back to his familiar old nest, Ning Qi''s mind suddenly relaxed, just came back, must go to take a bath, so he smiled and surrounded by the heart of the four women, came to his exclusive large bath. "The son, we will give you a dress." The heart smiled quietly. The four women directly stripped Ningqi from the light and then entered the bath together. The water is soft, and it is shocked on Ningqi. It seems to be countless pairs of small hands. When I massaged Ningqi Songgu, at this time, the pitiful powder punch gently fell on Ning Qis shoulder, and Ningqi was comfortable. Snorted. He opened his eyes and looked at the four women, and the corner of his mouth evoked a smirk. Life is full of joy, and Ning Qi feels that his current little days are already very good. Only, there are so few small troubles. For example, Eastern Holocaust, Demon Dragon King, Flower Innocent, Huaxi Day, Nu Tao, etc... And those who are stronger than him, the list of masters, the list of masters, the master of the East. Then there are those dragons who regard human beings such as ants, killing the singer of the whole family, and the sacred dragons are dead... If there is no such person, Ning Qi will feel more comfortable. "One day, one day, I will enjoy life without any scruples, no longer worry about those things. At that time, I should be looking down on all beings..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. After the shower, the whole person is refreshing. As soon as I went out, I saw Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger waiting at the door. "Come, check and check your body, don''t move!" Ning Qi reached out and recruited them, and took them to a stone pavilion. Zuo Shi and the big dog also worried about the two small bodies, so they followed and nervously looked at Ning Qi to check the two little guys. It is said that it is an inspection. In fact, it is only using the Dragon Slayer system to make an identification of the two small ones. "System, help me see if their body is missing too much?" "Warning, if the host does not give them yang, they will stop practicing, and within a year they will die because of yang." "What! So serious!" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "System, there is no one-and-a-half medicine, and that one can not last long." Ning Qi continued to ask. "No." "His grandmother." Ning Qis mind suddenly appeared in the face of the dragon nine days, I heard that he went to the Red Sun Empire? There is an opportunity to grab him and hang it for ten days and ten nights. In addition to the yin and yang double repair, there is no way to solve the problem of the two little guys once and for all, but the two little ones are too young, and the double repair is not realistic. They can only temporarily use the yang dan before hanging other methods. However, Ning Qis Dragon Dragon Coin can not afford even a yang. "Go to Tianfeng Forest and take a trip." Ning Qi thinks a little. "Young master, is it all right with Linger?" The big dog asked what he expected. Half of the left is looking forward to half worry. I am afraid that Ning Qi spit out bad news. Ning Qi smiled and patted two little guys: "They are good, rest assured, as long as I am, they will not have an accident, they should eat, drink, but..." Ning Qi looked at the two small and seriously said: "You remember, don''t practice." "Know the young master." Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger nodded cleverly. The big dog and the left husband see Ning Qi say this, the heart is finally relieved. Ning Qi went to the lobby and waited for his children''s cherry blossoms to chat a few words, then left the capital and flew to the wind forest. ......... Tianfeng Forest. "Xiao Jin, it is time for you to show your strength. Let Laozi find out all the dragons here. I have to clean it up again!" Ning Qi put Xiaojin out, said. Xiaojin grabbed Ning Qi''s clothes and looked around. Suddenly, it called a few voices toward the north, and Ning Qi thought and moved the small six. "Give me a translation of what your third brother said." Ning Qidao. Xiaoliu is somewhat dissatisfied: "Boss, do you assign me this kind of life? It doesn''t match my identity completely. If I have been known by the ancestors of the past, I will be laughed at by them!" "Don''t worry, hurry up." Ning Qi stretched out the **** and bounced on its head. If it wasn''t because of hatching it digested 100,000 dragons and dragons, and soon after, he could buy the knives of the heavenly knives. "It said that the dragon in that direction is very strong." Xiaoliu reluctantly translated, and finally it said: "The dragon of the shit, the blood purity is low to die, now it is really a cat and dog, can be called the dragon." "It''s very strong!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of joy. "Little purple, go forward at full speed!" The little purple humming sounded, the speed suddenly increased by a dozen times, turned into a purple lightning, flew in the direction pointed by Xiaojin. ............ Qin Tang Empire. Royal Palace. The seven princesses woke up and saw Chen Yuyu looking at her at first sight. "After the mother, what happened to me?" She was pale and her eyes filled with doubts, but the next moment, she remembered. "I lost! I couldn''t resist it!" The seven princess muttered to himself. "Small seven, don''t put it too hard. When you say it, you shouldn''t complain with Ning Qi. After all, he is the most optimistic empire of your empire, and maybe you can lead our Qin and Tang dynasties to a higher level!" Chen Yuyu comforted. "No! I just took it lightly. If I don''t care, don''t let him shoot first, I don''t necessarily lose!" In the eyes of the seven princesses, they suddenly burst into a full of fighting spirit. "After the mother, what about my brother and sister?" Asked the seven princesses. "Your sister is in the palace, but your brother and brother have left the capital, as if to say that you want to return to Xianfeng." Chen Yuyu said. "Oh." "Right, this time you come back, have you stayed for a few days?" Chen Yuyu asked. "We came out this time to deliver a batch of supplies to the ''Blackwater Dragons'', so it won''t stay in Beijing for long." Seven Princesses Road. "Black Water Dragon..." Chen Yuyus eyes flashed a horror. In the north of the Qin and Tang dynasties, there is a sea, this piece is boundless, living in it is a dragon group, that is, the black water dragon! Every year, the Qin and Tang dynasties must pay tribute to the Baicao sect, and the Baicao sect should give tribute to the Xianfeng sect. Then these tributes will be sent to the Blackwater Dragons by Xianfengzong. Otherwise, let alone the Qin and Tang empire, even the Baicao sect. , can not stand here! "How can Xianfeng Zong let you out to handle this matter, those dragons are moody, sinister, and you will not have an accident." Chen Yuyu is most worried about this. "After rest assured, I won''t have anything to do." The seven princess eyes moved slightly, and a red faint glowed on his face. "If the mother knows, I like a dragon, and because of its identity, Xianfengzong intends to marry me, I wonder if she will be angry? Forget it, don''t tell her for the time being..." Chapter 347: wild ambition The 347th chapter of the wolf ambition Xiao Zi took Ning Qi to fly all the way, crossing countless mountains. Suddenly, the scene in front suddenly became bright and clear, disappeared from the mountains, and there was a vast and boundless sea. "Xiao Jin, you said the dragon, in the sea?" Ning Qi''s face is not very good looking. Before the dragon in the lake, he relied on the supreme pump to pump the water to kill them. If Xiaojin said that the dragon is living in the sea, he is taking a hundred pumps and not counting it. A piece of water in the sea! Xiao Jins cries a few times, and the little head is crazy. "Well, those ''Dragons'' are indeed in this waters." Xiaoliu taunted. Obviously it is very dissatisfied with Xiao Jin and Ning Qi who say these creatures are dragons. The real dragon, it should be like it, with a slender posture, handsome double-faced. "This is a bit difficult..." Ning Qi frowned and meditated. Xiao Zi flew a distance and was not far from the coast. At this time, a group of small black spots on the beach suddenly caught Ning Qi''s attention. He immediately let Xiao Zi fall down, and then found a hidden place, looking at the beach. On the beach. A black young man with his hands behind him, his body was slender and straight, and a long black hair fell from his forehead, just covering his left eye. Behind him, followed by a group of strange things, they have a body similar to the human race, but the head, but a variety of animals, the fish head accounted for the vast majority. "Those are monsters?" Ning Qi snorted. "The shape of the monster!" Xiaoliu broke the road. "Can the beast also shape?" Ning Qi heard the words, and quickly wanted to check the other party''s attributes. As a result, the system prompts that the distance is too far to be viewed, but Xiaoliu''s words make him feel very curious. If it is true, Xiao Zi, Xiao Jinzhen can not be shaped? "Of course, the method of transformation has always been passed down by my ancestral family." Xiaoliu is proud of the road. "Hey, let''s say, you will?" Ning Qi surprised. "natural." Xiao Liu started to look up. Ning Qis eyes were filled with ecstasy. He thought of a possibility and whispered: You didnt mean that you were underground and omniscient? Then would you have those god-level martial arts and exercises? After the question, Ning Qi looked forward to it. Xiaoliu disdained and looked at Ningqi: "Will you go to learn the ants'' exercises? If not, how can you remember the garbage in your head?" "It seems to make a lot of sense." Ning Qi''s face changed slightly, Shen Sheng said: "Then you quickly hand over the method of transformation." "You beg me?" Xiaoliu turned a blind eye. Ning Qi suddenly did not intend to pay attention to it, ready to go back and clean it up. At this time, there were some changes on the beach. I saw a few black lights flashing. In front of the black youth, there were more than a dozen black people who were covered in black and only showed their eyes. In the hands of everyone, there is also a woman who looks great and is a big beauty in any place. But at the moment, their eyes are full of horror. "!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a little surprised. "Long Shao, the woman we brought, this is the twenty-ninth batch, the next batch is still in the search, I hope that you can agree to something that can be achieved." The leader of the black man walked to the front of the black youth, half squatting down and whispering. The black-shirted youth glanced at the women, showing a trace of greed in their eyes, waving their hands, and behind them, the group of face-to-face men took the group of terrified women in their hands and returned to the black youth. The women seem to have been prescribed medicine and have no resistance. "Oh, when will I fulfill my promise, are you qualified to ask?" The black youth sneered and slammed out. The black man was suddenly beaten and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground, and his body continued to roll until he hit a rock on the beach. Down, then a blood spurted out of his mouth. He struggled to get up and walked to the black youth, and squatted again: "Long, please forgive me." "Humph!" The black youth sneered, turned and left, and with his men, disappeared into the sea. At this time, the leader of the black man sat cross-legged on the ground. "The leader, the plan of the real face, is about to be launched, but if the dragon is not shot, the Qingzong and the Baicao will be inserted in one hand. When we are in the Red Empire, we will not be able to completely destroy the Qin and Tang empire. A black man whispers. "Do not worry, the real purpose of the real face is to let the Black Dragon Dragons not to intervene in this matter, never thought that he will fulfill the promise, when the plan is a success, our Red Sun Empire will become a hundred grass, green Mou Zong, the existence of three pillars, as for the Qin and Tang empire, they are nothing but ants." The black leader sneered. "Then you just..." People in black are a bit strange. If you don''t plan to let Long Shao fulfill his promise, the leader has no need to risk his life and anger the other side. "This is what the real face of the real face, just want to see the attitude of the Black Dragons, whether there is any change, it seems that they will not stop at least if they don''t help." The black leader smirked. He was able to survive in the hands of the cruel dragon, and he felt lucky. After a while, the black leaders injury was almost good, and they walked toward the forest. Ning Qi hides behind a reef with a meditation on his face. All of these peoples conversations were heard. From this information, Ning Qi quickly sorted out the context of the matter. "Thousands of real people turned out to be the people of the Red Sun Empire. This little empire has hidden such a master of the ranks of the class. Before that, it was a tribute to the Qin and Tang dynasties every year. It is really a wolf ambition. They are so cautious, I am afraid that it is not Fear of being discovered by the Qin and Tang dynasties, but fear of being discovered by the Herbs and the Qingzong, their purpose is to make the Red Sun Empire a comparable existence to the two sects..." Thinking of this, Ning Qi sneered, and followed the few people. "Who!" Ning Qi only followed the appearance of a few miles, and was discovered by the black leader. "Ice Dragon Howler!" Ning Qi did not hesitate to directly kill the move. Almost a blink of an eye, a dozen black men except the leader, all others lost their lives under Ning Qi''s knife, and these people''s cultivation is not weak, all are one-star fighting, can imagine They are in the status of the Red Sun Empire, I am afraid it is not ordinary! "Damn!" In the eyes of the black-collar leader, there was a glimmer of shock. In the next moment, his body turned into a black mist and disappeared into place. Ning Qis mouth sneered a little and didnt chase. Sure enough, after half a ring, Xiao Zi was stunned with a wolf, and there was hardly a good guy on his body, falling in front of Ningqi. That guy is not someone else, it is the black leader who just used the sorcerer to escape. "Dry beautiful." Ning Qi praised Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi screamed. "What''s your name." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the ordinary look. Chapter 348: stone Chapter 348 Stone The black-collar leader looked at Ning Qi coldly and silently. "You really don''t want to say it? I should know almost everything I know. You are the real person of the real face? Is this the Red Sun Empire going to do a big vote?" Ning Qi smiled. "What a thousand real people, I don''t know!" The black leader is cold. His mind quickly turned and kept remembering Ning Qi''s appearance, but in his memory, no matter whether it was Baicao or Qingzong, there was no such thing as Ningqi. With such a strong demon pet, the young is the peak of the fighting king! Could it be said that he is a disciple of Xian Fengzong? The black-collar leader thought of it here, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise. "I don''t know, just go to hell." Ning Qi smiled slightly and did not hesitate to shoot the head of the black leader. boom! His head was hit by Ning Qi, and it blasted like a watermelon. The dead can no longer die. The black-collar leader was dead, and he did not expect that Ning Qi would kill him so decisively. He thought that Ning Qi had to interrogate himself, so he was thinking about the way to escape. "Get up, don''t pretend, just cut the knife, you can''t kill you." Ning Qi turned to a black man. The black mans closed eyes suddenly opened and his eyes were full of fear. "It is not easy for you to cultivate to the Emperor. I ask you what, what do you answer, and I am satisfied with the answer. I will let you live and leave. Otherwise, just like them, add food to the monsters here. Ning Qi smiled. "You, what do you want to ask!" The black man stood up and trembled, and there was a big wound in his abdomen, which was enough to make him lose his fighting power, but he could not threaten his life. "Tell me all about your plan for the Red Sun Empire." Ning Qi smiled. "I said, I will die too." Black people bite their teeth and cut their teeth. "You don''t say, you will die now, you choose." Ning Qi faint road. "Don''t you be afraid that what I said is a lie?" The black man asked temptedly. "If you tell lies, I won''t give you the chance to tell the truth again, hacked directly, you try." Ning Qi smiled and said. Probably silent for a bit of time, the black man tore off the black cloth on his face, this is a middle-aged man who looks like forty years old, looks very ordinary. If you put it in the crowd, you will almost never recognize it. "A month later, the Red Sun Empire will attack the Qin and Tang dynasties under the leadership of thousands of real people. Now the manpower has been dispatched. Around the Qin and Tang empire, the sergeants of my Red Sun Empire are secretly stationed. On that day, thousands Face-to-face people will appear in the Qingzong and Baicao sects, entangled in the grass and Mu Xingzhen. At that time, these two sects will not help the Qin and Tang dynasties. As long as one day, my Red Sun Empire will be able to Fully occupy the Qin and Tang empire." After a pause, the black man continued: "At that time, Thousand-faced real people will announce their ascension, become the Queen of the Red Sun, the territory of the Qin and Tang dynasties, will also be incorporated into the Red Sun Empire, when the wood has become a boat, the grass and the green Even if Zongzong confessed to Xianfengzong, he could not save his settlement, because we have already received the approval of the Blackwater Dragon." "Blackwater Dragon, is that you just joined the sea? Tell me what his origins are." Ning Qi frowned. The black man whispered: "His black water is proud of the dragon, the son of the seven elders of the Black Dragon." "Black water proud dragon..." Ning Qi sighed and then continued to ask: "What is the situation of the Black Dragon Dragon, how many dragons are, are a few orders, give me a clear explanation." "You do not know?" The black man was a little shocked. The other party does not even know the situation of the Blackwater Dragons. How can they blend in with this? "Now I am asking you, not you ask me, I will give you another chance. Next time, I will serve directly." Ning Qi sneered. The murderousness of the body suddenly came out and instantly wrapped the black man. The black man was shocked and quickly said: "The Blackwater Dragons are in charge of this area. There are three first-class Zongmen, seven second-rate Zongmen, dozens of large and small countries, all of which belong to the Blackwater Dragons. The patriarch of the Black Shui Dragon, Blackwater Xuantian, the Nine-order Dragon! He has seven elders, all of which are eight-order dragons. How many dragons are there, I really don''t know." "The nine-order dragons...that is equivalent to the fighting. It seems that the strength of this black-water dragon is not very strong. It is much weaker than the Yunzong, only slightly stronger than the first-class shackles..." Ning Qi thought of this and continued to ask: "What transactions are you doing just now? What use are those women?" Black man: "Blackwater proud dragons like beauty, and especially like the human girl, so we use a woman to bribe him, so that he can close one eye at this incident." "Give the Terran woman to the Dragons, and you will do it out. The Red Sun Empire, hey, is for the sake of ambition!" Ning Qi looked at the black man coldly, and did not hide the crazy killing in his eyes. "Tell me, how do you contact Blackwater Proud, how to get him out!" Ning Qi cold channel. The black man stunned and immediately guessed what Ningqi wanted to do. His heart was slightly happy. "This kid is really looking for death. Its great. If he really wants to provoke the Black Dragon, then he will die. In the hands of Blackwater''s proud dragon! So thousands of real people will not be leaked out!" Thinking of this, he was very decisive: "As long as you throw this thing into the sea, he will come up." In a word, he took a stone from his arms. After Ningqi saw the stone, the pupil suddenly shrank and then enlarged. He did not look at the way: "Throw the stone." The black man nodded and threw the stone to Ningqi. Ning Qi took a look at her hand and suppressed her inner ecstasy. The faint saying: "What is the origin of this stone? How much do you have? Why throw it into the sea, Blackwater will appear." In the eyes of the black man, there was a hint of doubtful color. Seeing Ningqis eyes gradually getting cold, he quickly said: This is the ''Dragon Stone, which was discovered by the real people, and she gave it to us. It is effective for the dragons. I heard that it can nourish the body and strengthen the body. It is useless to our human race. If the general method is used, Blackwater Aolong will not care about me. Only when he throws a dragon stone into the sea will he come ashore." Dragon Stone? Is it useless to the Terran? Can it enhance the dragon body? Ning Qi fell into meditation and was half-sounding. He continued: "How many dragon stones do you have, take them out." The black man smiled bitterly: "There is only one such thing. Every time a thousand-faced real person lets us connect with Blackwater Aolong, it will only give us two dragon stones." Chapter 349: track Chapter 349 Tracking "The Red Sun Empire was originally **** than the Qin and Tang dynasties. Every year, it was tribute to the Qin and Tang empire, but suddenly there was such a thousand real people. Her cultivation was only related to this spiritual stone. I must find a few. Opportunity to find out, this piece of the spirit of the spirit can be sold to the system 10000 Dragon Coin, easier than killing the dragon!" Ning Qis heart whispered. Yes, the stone that the other party said is useless to the Terran is actually the the next spirit stone that Ningqi had found in Tianqifang City! "Do you want to use this stone to bring out the black water proud dragon? If he doesn''t come out, isn''t it a basket of water?" "That, I have finished, can you let me go?" The black man smiled. "go away!" Ning Qi swings his hand. "He really let me go?" The black man was a little surprised. Seeing Ning Qi didn''t seem to be joking. He quickly got up and fled. He couldn''t take care of the injury on his stomach. As long as he escaped Ning Qi''s clutch and he was seriously injured, he could recover! After he left, Ning Qi sold the stone of the next product directly to the system, and his dragon coin reached 10060. Subsequently, he bought two invisible characters, and spent 2000 2,000 dragon coins on his own and Xiao Zi, then flew into the air, far following the black man. On the one hand, the top class is the Dou Zong, the thousand faces are real, and the other is the Blackwater Dragon who has the existence of the Nine-order Dragon. On both sides, when both sides can contribute to the Dragon Dragon Coin, Ning Qi naturally chooses the former one, and the Douzong is gone. There are iron dragon cannons, plus he is now the peak of the king, it is still possible to fight. Red Sun Empire. Ning Qi is still here for the first time. The territory here is estimated to be less than one-twentieth of the Qin and Tang empire. Occasionally, a group of singers can be seen on the streets, and the squadrons walk in, and then the roadside singers Then, with greedy eyes, looking at these singers, I can''t wait for the eyes to turn and get under the skirt of the singer. Black people use martial arts, not in front of people, sneaking into a compound. Ning Qi has the existence of the hidden invisible character of the Xuan order. Naturally, he is not afraid of being discovered, and he directly goes in and out. "Little Goro! How come you come back!" The black man entered the compound, and immediately a middle-aged man came out with a group of men. His eyes turned into a wound on Xiaowulangs belly and suddenly became extremely awesome! "The sovereign, we are ambushed." Xiaowulang is authentic. "ambush?" The momentum of the six-star emperor in the middle-aged man broke out instantly, the hair was windless, and the clothes seemed to be swelled with gas. "Yes, after we finished trading with Blackwater Dragon, we were ambushed and the leader died on the spot." Xiao Wulang Road. When the transaction was completed, the middle-aged man was relieved. He was so angry that he didnt have a head. He said faintly: "Do you know who is attacking you?" "do not know." Xiao Golang is ashamed. The next moment, his eyes suddenly slammed very big, then he slowly lowered his head, and saw his heart, a sword tip! The blood is slowly flowing down the tip of the sword. Behind him, standing is a very beautiful figure. Although the whole body is wrapped in black, Ning Qi can conclude that she is definitely a woman''s black man. The woman in black slowly pulled out the sword in her hand, and Xiao Wulang crashed into the ground, and there was no sound. His eyes were very big, and there was unwillingness and regret. "If you choose to flee to other places instead of returning to the Red Sun Empire, you can live a very handsome life with your cultivation. It is really dead." Ning Qis heart whispered. The middle-aged man nodded to the black woman and said, "Miss Sakura, this kind of greedy and fearful person, is simply not qualified to live in the world." The woman in black, known as the cherry blossom, flashed a hint of coldness in her eyes. The voice passed through the mask on her face. Some dull words: "Whether they are ambushed, is it a coincidence? Someone knows that we are talking to Blackwater." To do the transaction, the next batch of women, we must speed up and complete our commitment as soon as possible, our army, you can enter the Qin and Tang empire!" "һ!" The middle-aged man nodded and should sing. Later, the cherry blossoms turned and left the compound. Ning Qi had wanted to talk to her for a while, but the effect of the invisibility was almost the same, so he had to give up the idea of ??tracking, appeared in the corner of the Red Empire, and then Shi Shiran came out. As a result, he had not left the alley and found himself surrounded by people. Ning Qi looked at it, and he was relieved. These are all mantles flowing, and the highest is only the peak fighter. "Do you have something?" "Here, it is the site of my mad dragon help. You walk in without a word, should you honor our filial piety?" The leader of the other party, the peak fighter, sneered. As soon as he listened to his accent, Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse: "Qin Tang people?" "You too?" The other party stayed a bit. "Yes." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "This way, then let''s go, don''t go in these alleys. The alleys on the Red Sun Imperial City are occupied by the big gangs. If you go to their sites, I am afraid that the delamination is not Can''t walk away." When the other party saw Ning Qi so young, he did not think that he was repaired as high. "Kill!" At this time, suddenly there was a big drink, I saw a dozen black shadows on the walls of the two sides, holding a long knife in my hand, and smashing it to Ningqi and others. For a time, vindictive! "Not good! It is Kikuchi! We are ambushed! The brothers rushed out with me!" The top fighters ran to Ning Qi for the first time, pulling Ning Qi''s arm, and wielding the bucket in his hand to resist the opponent''s attack and want to rush out of the alley. "Ha ha ha, mad dragon, you will die today! Don''t resist anymore! You are the garbage of the Qin and Tang dynasties, come to my Red Sun Empire to grab the land with us, I really don''t know how to live! From today, all the Red Sun Empire People in the Qin and Tang Dynasties will all be cleared!" The leader of the other party is a star-studded division, with a smirk in his mouth, his face showing a sly color, and with a terrible momentum, he attacked Ningqi. Of course, this momentum is in the eyes of Ningqi, not much stronger than ants. "The Red Sun Empire wants to clear our Qin and Tang dynasty? How is it possible!" There was a shocking color on the face of the mad dragon. For a moment, several of the mad dragon''s men were injured, and the other side was murderous, and all of them attacked the enemy. The one-star fighter, one stroke, repelled the mad dragon and slammed it on the wall. At this time, only Ning Qi was still standing alone, and everyone else had fallen to the ground. Chapter 350: Clear Chapter 355 "Little brother, its not the time for you to come." There was a bitter smile on the face of the mad dragon. He couldn''t think of it. He didn''t have much friction with the people who helped Kikuchi. The other party would suddenly start a surprise attack. Is it really that the Red Sun Empire began to clear the Qin and Tang dynasties? Why is the Red Sun Empire so? "This is to clean up the interior first, to avoid leaking winds during the war?" Ning Qi guessed that eight out of ten. "Ugly Qin and Tang people, go to hell!" The one-star fighter swept Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a bit of disgusting color, and he smashed his neck toward Ning Qis neck. Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the next moment, suddenly appeared behind the other side, gently palm on his back. puff A blood spurted out of the mouth of the Star Warrior, and then he died and fell to the ground. Kikuchi helped the public to see the situation, and angered shouting at the Ningqi. Ning Qi took one stroke and solved the battle within a few breaths. The mad dragon looked stunned. "Can you still go?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. "Yes, can." The mad dragon stood up in surprise and said: "Little brother, I didn''t expect your repair to be so strong." "It''s a little dangerous outside now, where do you live?" Ning Qidao. "The little brother came with me, and the residence of our mad dragon help is in the depths of this alley." Crazy Dragon Road. Under his leadership, Ning Qi came to a remote small yard, there are still seven or eight people in it, but all of them are hurt, seeing the mad dragon come back, they quickly went forward: "Help the Lord, that group The people of the Red Sun Empire are crazy, and when we see us, we kill, and several brothers are running slow, and they have been hacked to death!" The mad dragon heard the words, his face suddenly gloomy: "Damn, what is going on." At the same time, the Qin and Tang gangs in various parts of Beijing were being swept by local gangs. Those Qin and Tang dynasties may have heard the wind. No matter whether the business is in business hours or not, they have closed the door, but it is useless to close the door. Someone finds a door, and when they see someone, they kill. For a time, the Red Empire was in a state of turmoil. The mad dragon sent several younger brothers to go out and check the wind, and everyone waited quietly in the lobby. Not long after, I went out to three younger brothers and only came back two, with a group of local gang killers behind me. "Help the Lord! Help!" The two younger brothers shouted in horror. The mad dragon quickly looked at Ning Qi, but found that Ning Qi had disappeared into the seat. He quickly looked at the yard, and his eyes suddenly showed a shocking color. The people who came in this time had big fighters. They were also killed by Ning Qi, killing more than a dozen in a row. Only then did some people retreat. "What happened in the end, why are these people so crazy!" The mad dragon is not clear, so the eyes are contemplative. "You can''t stay in the Red Sun Empire. If you have a way, leave here early." Ning Qi faint road. "Can''t go away." The two mad dragons who escaped from the day of life helped the crowds to breathe. After a look, they were afraid of adding despair: "We just saw the black tiger gang running from the direction of the city gate and being chased all the way, they said The gate has been closed, and this time it seems to have been approved by the royal family of the Red Sun." "How is it possible? Isn''t the Red Sun Empire not afraid that we will attack them in the Qin and Tang Dynasties!" The mad dragon was shocked. "Crazy Dragon, how long have you been here?" Ning Qi suddenly asked. "Gongzi, are you talking about Beijing?" Crazy Dragon Road. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "I have been here since I was seven years old. It has been more than twenty years now." The mad dragon sighed: "At that time, I came to do business with my parents. Later, my parents died, I was on the streets, and I was accepted as a disciple by the old lord. My name is also taken by him." "So, you already know this place?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. "Whether the son wants to ask what is asked, there is nothing in it." The mad dragon nodded. "I ask you" Ning Qi described the big yard he had just entered: "Where is that?" "Where? There is the most famous Guardian House in the Red Sun Empire. I heard that all the masters of the Red Sun Empire are gathered inside." Crazy Dragon Road. Suddenly, there was a hint of fear on his face: "If the people of the Guardian House are also clear, then we are afraid that we will not escape." "Wangweifu." Ning Qi frowned and thought, "Would you know about any guarded mines near the capital? Or forbidden?" "There are not many mines here, and the guards are not strict. Anyway, there is no dare to go to the mines. Most of the mines are still contracted by our Qin and Tang Chamber of Commerce. For example, the Dragon House, as forbidden, the son asked, I am Think of it, more than a decade ago, there was a very short mountain in the suburbs of Beijing called ''Dwarf Mountain''. It was just a very ordinary hill. One day, one day, no one was allowed to enter the foot of the mountain. Otherwise, it would kill. There were so many people there, and its been half a year since they were all known. After everyone knew that it was the forbidden place of the Red Sun Empire, no one was careless to go there. Crazy Dragon Road. "okay, I get it." Ning Qi nodded. At this time, several fighters broke through the air. Ning Qis brows were slightly wrinkled. He said to the mad dragon: You hide, people take me away, how long can I hide, how long can I live? When you leave this place, you can only see your own creation." After that, Ning Qi flew directly into the air and made a provocative gesture to the several fighting kings, and quickly flew away. "Qin Tang people!" "It''s still fighting king!" "Catch, kill him!" These several fighting kings were sent by the Bingwei government to clear the Qin and Tang dynasties. Therefore, after seeing Ning Qis actions, they can be sure that the other party is a Qin and Tang dynasty, and they will not go under the ants and directly chase them. Ningqi flew directly toward the suburbs of Beijing. The speed was very fast. Almost blink of an eye, he disappeared into the forest on the outskirts of Beijing. "Where did he go?" Several fighting kings landed on the ground and their eyes glanced around. "You, are you looking for me?" Ning Qi smiled and suddenly appeared behind a few people. "?" The warlords of these Red Sun empire saw a stunned color on their faces. Is the other party a master of the Red Sun Empire? "You are a Qin Tang people, or like us!" After reviewing Ning Qi, one of them asked. "Of course I am a Qin Tang people." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Let''s die!" A few fighters screamed and began to besiege Ning Qi. boom! Ning Qi held the Dragon Sword and flashed past them. The movements of several people suddenly stagnate in the air, half a ring, oh, several people fell to the ground, and there was a very conspicuous knife on their neck. Injury, the trachea has been cut by Ning Qi, so they will die without a bit of interest. Chapter 351: Dwarf tiger mountain Chapter 351, Dwarf Tiger Mountain Ning Qi did not look at them and plunged directly toward the direction of the Dwarf Tiger Mountain that the mad dragon had just said. In a short time, there was a hill in front of him. This mountain is a bit like a tiger with fewer legs on the ground. In the position of the tiger''s head, it is obvious that a group of people are patrolling. "Three fighting kings, twenty dozen fighting kings..." Ning Qis mouth slightly rose, and he once again purchased a hidden invisible character from the Dragon Mall, and photographed it on himself, and then decided to go to the Dwarf Tiger Mountain. The sergeant who passed by him did not realize the existence of Ning Qi. He followed the ladder and walked to the position of the tiger head. Here, there are three Samsung Emperors sitting together, two of them playing chess, and one next to them. Pointing at it. "You don''t know if you know the chess! Don''t talk!" A fighting emperor turned his head impatiently. The opponent who pointed at the chess game, dissatisfied, said: "You are a big mistake in this step. If it is me, I will go so far, go here, there are seven more steps, he will die!" "You will come and go!" Ning Qi smugly glanced at the three people and looked directly at the cave not far away. I saw both sides of the cave and stood two fighting kings. From time to time, someone came out with a car ore. Then the two fighting kings will carefully look at the ore above, and then wave their hands and let them push aside, where there are countless people filtering what is in the ore. From time to time, they can find a piece of nail-sized stone, placed in the side of the basket, next to the basket, there is also a fighting king guard. Ning Qis eyes lit up and went to the side of the basket. I saw that it was full of the lower spirits, but they were all very small. If this pile was sold to the system, it should be worth three or four thousand dragons and dragons? Ning Qis face showed ecstasy and looked at the cave. "This mountain has produced the spirit of the gods! I have to take it down! Even if I dig a little bit a day, my tortoise will reach a terrible point in a month, when I want to buy it!" Thinking about it, Ning Qi went straight into the cave, and walked about a dozen feet away. His eyes suddenly became bright and cheerful. There was no hole in the sky. The whole space was like a bowl on the ground, arched, and the walls around it. On the ceiling, a mysterious relief is carved. These embossed people, some holding bows, some holding swords, are killing with the monsters, from the appearance of their bodies, definitely not people of this era. There is a small hole on the other side. From time to time, someone pushes the mine car out of the inside. It seems that the real vein is there. Ningqi pondered for a moment, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. He turned and left the cave. Then he walked over to the basket and swept his hand. He took the inner spirit stone into the space package, and then Ningqi rose to the sky. Leaving this place, all this is just a blink of an eye. When the watchman who watched the basket found that the ''Dragon Stone'' in his eyes disappeared, his face suddenly showed a shocking color, his eyes swept away quickly on these miners, but he did not find any flaws. He had to look pale. To the three fighters. "Adult, just a few dragon stones have disappeared." The two fighting emperors who were playing chess, and the fighting emperor who liked to teach others to play chess, looked at the fighting king with their eyes cold. At the same time, they also swept the workers who were sorting the ore, and did not seem to find it. There is something wrong with it. "What happened, are you not standing there, why is Longshi not going to see you?" A fighting queen is cold. "Small damn, the little one clearly saw the dragon stone in the basket, but the blink of an eye, it is gone." The king of the fighting is half-squatting on the ground, but the color of fear on his face does not seem to be multiple. Obviously, in their eyes, Longshi is not as precious as imagined. "Search! See who sneaked into the Dwarf Tiger Mountain! And these dragon stones are the things that the real face of the thousand faces pointed out. The basket that has just been dug has been dug for about half a month. Now it disappears. I am responsible for the responsibility. Then, go find a group of workers, let them process day and night, and get the dragon stone that thousands of real people want!" "Yes!" ............ After leaving the Dwarf Tiger Mountain. "System, these lower spirits are sold to you, how much do you offer?" Ning Qi took the Lingshen stone out of the space package and placed it on his hand for a few times. "39000 Dragon Boat Coins." "Can you give an integer, make a 40,000?" Ning Qi frowned. "The lower spirits in the hands of the host are just defective." The system is cold. Ning Qi glanced at the palm of his hand, the system said yes, these lower spirits are as small as powder, and the big one is not the size of the fingernail. There is a big difference with the Lingshen stone that I got before. "Then I will only sell you 38,000, and I have to use it myself." Ning Qidao. As soon as the voice fell, the spirit stone in his hand disappeared, leaving only a handful of squats in the palm of his hand. This little cockroach was almost all powder. "You **** profiteers." Ning Qi snorted, then collected a small sacred stone, prepared to go to a safe place, and then gave Xiaoliu a look, to see if he passed on the memories of the ancestors of the ancestors, there is no information on the spirit stone. Later, he intended to leave the Red Sun Empire directly, but when he flew over the capital, he saw that some Qin and Tang dynasties were being chased by madness, and his brow slightly wrinkled. Finally, he sighed and landed directly. After the Qin and Tang Dynasties, behind them, there was a group of masters chasing after the face. "Qin Tang people, don''t run away, you will die today, I have been forbearing you for a long time! Finally, I can kill me! Hahaha!" The master of the Red Sun Empire sneered while chasing. In a short time, a group of masters of the Red Sun Empire came to the front to block the Qin and Tang Dynasties in the middle of the street. "Spell with them!" This group of Qin and Tang Dynasties are old and young, there are men and women, seeing that they have entered a desperate situation, the old man who led the leader could not help but scream, rushing toward the master of the Red Empire. He is a fighting spirit, and the lavender temperament instantly erupts from the body and turns into a huge palm print, covering the other side. boom! The other party was just a punch, and the old man who hit the plane directly flew back. "grandfather!" A little boy shouted in tears and quickly ran to the old man to check his injuries. The other people around the old man had a color of fear on their faces, but they did not dare to take the initiative to attack the masters of the Red Empire. Instead, they formed a circle and looked at each other in horror. "Kill all this group of inferior people!" A sneer of the mouth of a master of the Red Sun Empire. "Slow!" Ning Qi had planned to take the shot, but someone took the lead. This person came to the crowd and swept the old man and others. After smiling at the master of the Red Empire, "I am useful for these people. Go kill other people!" "Dragon nine days?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. Long Jiutian is also a Qin Tang people, but now it is so generous in the streets, not afraid of sending a fighting emperor to encircle? Chapter 352: Fear before death Chapter 352, fear before death "Fart! You want to protect them?" The masters of this group of Red Sun empire seem to be not planning to buy, although the dragon nine days are repaired a lot higher than them, the dragon nine days is the nine-star fighting king, and they, the highest is only the peak fighting spirit, but in the face When the dragon is nine days old, there is a sense of superiority. This strange phenomenon makes Ning Qi feel more curious. "You don''t understand, this group of guys is the person of the ''Guanfu Commercial Bank'', and this business is not opened by others. It is the opening of the Emperor Ning, the Imperial Champion of the Qin and Tang Dynasties, so it is better to keep them than to kill them. Useful, we can take their lives to threaten the champion Houfu, even if they don''t buy it, they can kill their morale, why not?" Long Jiudian smiled slightly. "You are a traitor!" The old man coughed blood while yelling at the dragon for nine days. He naturally knows the identity of the dragon nine days. The dragon family used to be the first firm of the Qin and Tang empire. The backing behind it was the Shenwu government. I just didnt expect that when the people of the Red Empire madly chased the Qin and Tang dynasties, the dragon nine days seemed to be standing. In the other''s position! "The traitor? Qin Zheng, the emperor of the Qin and Tang dynasties, listened to the words of the traitor of the Dragon Slayer, and blocked me with the Herbs Church and drove me to the Red Sun Empire. At that time, who said a good word for me? Now, no one I am qualified to say that I am a traitor, yes, I am a traitor! Then how, and soon after, I will return to the Qin and Tang empire, and then you will kill your champion Houfu and Tulong waiting!" Dragon nine days expression is crazy. Reminiscent of the crazy behavior of today''s Red Sun Empire, the old man''s face showed a shocking color, "Red Sun Empire intends to send troops to attack the Qin Tang Empire?" "Ha ha ha, you will know when you arrive!" Dragon nine days laughed. At this time, the masters of the Red Sun Empire saw that Long Jiu Tian really wanted to take them as hostages, and then think about the special identity of Long Jiu Tian, ??then shook his head and prepared to leave. Suddenly, a voice came from the air. "The dragon owner, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Qi suddenly appeared in front of everyone, quietly. This is just the effect of his lifting of the invisible character. However, in the eyes of everyone, it is no different from the top level of martial arts. Therefore, for a time, those masters of the Red Sun Empire thought that they were the strongmen on the top, and they looked at Ning Qi with doubtful eyes. "Ning Qi! How are you!" Long Jiu Tian was shocked first, and then a smirk appeared on his face. "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that you actually cast a net today! Heaven helps me too, God helps me too! You, this is the Dragon and Dragon of the Qin and Tang dynasties, fast Together, take him!" "The Dragon and the Dragon of the Qin and Tang Dynasties?" Everyone was shocked. The group of Qin and Tang dynasty heard the words, and the face showed a happy color. The old man, but different from everyone else, looked at Ning Qi in horror and shouted: "Stop the dragon! Go away! Leave us alone!" As the old man of Ning, the old man naturally knows that Ning Qi is his heart. If he makes a mistake here, Ning Laotai will be very sad! If you are taken hostage by Long Jiu Tian, ??you are afraid of devastating damage to the champion Hou Fu! At this time, the masters of the Red Sun Empire, together with the Dragon Jiu Tian, ??attacked the crazy Chao Ningqi. A variety of martial arts, Qi Qi Chao Ningqi bombardment. Especially in the Dragon Nine Days, he almost did his best, and his eyes showed a happy color. The appearance of Ning Qi made him surprised and happy. In his heart, he had already hated Ning Qi, and he could not wait to revenge. Now I was able to kill Ning Qi personally, enough to solve the long-standing knot in his heart! "Ice Dragon Howler!" Ning Qis mouth rose slightly and swung out. At this moment, the temperature of the air suddenly drops! The person near him, involuntarily hit a chill. Along with a dragon. A ferocious ancient ice dragon, struggling out of the blade, madly attacked this group of people. boom! The ancient ice dragons swept away from them. Those people instantly frozen into ice and kept attacking the shape of Ningqi. It was just a moment of rest. The masters of this group of Red Sun empire all became ice sculptures, and the only one did not become ice sculptures. Its the dragon nine days, not that he is very strong, but Ning Qis mercy. Long Jiudian was shocked and stood in the same place. "What is this knife! How can it be so strong!" His feet are already frozen, and the ground link is together, let him use the grudges to hit, can not break this layer of ice! "Is the dragon waiting to win?" The group of Qin Tang people behind Ning Qi showed a shocking color. Then there is ecstasy! They are saved! Ning Qi smiled and walked to the front of the dragon nine days, smiled and said: "Dragon family, the hatred between me and you, finally can be a good calculation, in the Qin Tang Empire, I see the face of the emperor, Didn''t take your life, now you become a traitor, and the Red Sun Empire is a traitor. I am killing you now. Even if the emperor knows, will not blame me?" "You, Tu Longhou, this is a misunderstanding, you can''t kill me, in fact, I was under the command of the emperor, undercover the Red Empire!" Long Jiu Tian was shocked first, then quickly explained. For the time being, he couldn''t understand why Ning Qi was so strong, but he knew that the most important thing in front of him was to save his life. As long as he was dragged to the master of the Guardian House, he would be saved! He does not believe, Ning Qi is stronger, can beat the Emperor! "Misunderstanding? At this time, do you still have to argue?" Ning Qi taunted and looked at the dragon for nine days, slowly shook his head and sighed: "I don''t think the dragon owner is so greedy and afraid of death. To be honest, your nine yin maidens have a headache, even if you are undercover. I am going to kill you today, telling you so much, just wanting you to experience the feelings before dying." "You! You are so poisonous!" Dragon nine days was furious. At this time, a few purple lights suddenly appeared in the sky. "Ha ha ha! The master of the Guardian House is coming, you are waiting to die!" Long nine days of crazy laughter. "Young Master, let''s go!" The old man walked up to Ningqi with excitement and persuaded: "If you have something wrong here, how can I explain it to the old lady!" Ning Qi looked at him at this time, and he felt that he was a bit familiar. When he was very young, he saw one side in the champion Houfu. His expression was not like a fake. It should be really the hand of Ning''s grandfather. However, go? Ning Qi sneered, and there were several flashes of light shining around him. I saw Xiao Zi, Xiao Bai Ma, Xiao Jin, Xiao Xian Meat, Xiao Liu, one by one appearing beside him. "Fair pet! This breath, how is it possible, how can he have so many powerful demon pets?" Long Jiutians eyes were shocked. "The guys in the sky are handed over to you." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The little purple screamed and suddenly vacated, and greeted the several fighting emperors. Chapter 353: The role of the small six Chapter 353, the role of the small six The fighting emperors who came over from the Guardian House, when they saw Xiao Zi, immediately flashed a stunned color in their eyes. "Purple electric bird! This kind of breath... is the sixth-order monster!" "Everyone goes together and solves it first. It can''t make people mess in our capital. If it is known by thousands of real people, I can''t blame it!" These several fighting emperors, but a star of the emperor, Xiao Zi body purple, the wind and the violent rushing out, a collision, instantly injured a serious one. The rest of the Emperors face showed a shocking color, biting his teeth and attacking Xiaoqi together. The nearby warriors noticed the movements of the place and arrived from all directions. The little white horse snorted and rushed toward a group of fighting spirits. Xiaojin is turned into a golden light. Every time he flashes a person, he will leave a claw mark on his face. It is extremely flexible and flashes in the crowd to give it a small advantage. Small fresh meat is not the same. When a group of Red King empire rushes to meet them, it is the sharp ivory that greets them. Looking around at the small six and four, I found that none of them had been beaten, and they stayed on Ning Qis shoulder and said, "I will cheer them up here." Ning Qi did not care about him, but watched with vigilance. After the tea has passed, there are no traces of thousands of real people except for a few more emperors. "This big move, if she is in Beijing, she must have come." Ning Qis mouth evoked a smile. If the real people of the thousand faces are not in the capital, then these "masters" of the Red Sun Empire are really vulnerable in his eyes. In itself, the quality of the masters of the Red Sun Empire is lower than that of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. Perhaps it is two grades. According to Ningqis observations, thousands of faces are real, and it is probably the only difference. Except for her, the Red Sun Empire does not have The second one is to let Ning Qi jealous master. At the same time, the gangs and chambers of the Qin and Tang Dynasties in the capital felt that it was a lot easier. The local masters who were fighting with them, one by one, retreated, and the direction they retreated was unified. There is a gate in the city. "Hey, let''s work together!" A gang who just repulsed the local master and saw another group of panting people on the street, the gang leader shouted. "Long river help?" "What? You still care about our previous feud?" "After thinking about the fart, cooperation, and going to the south gate, there may be some things happening there, otherwise the group of **** will not be so decisively retreat!" The two gangs who had not been pleasing to each other before, in this period, directly formed an alliance. Not only they, but Qin and Tang dynasty, now they have reacted, no matter whether they have hatred before, whether they are not pleasing to the eye, and now all are united. Only in this way, they have the opportunity to break through, otherwise It will be killed by the masters of the Red Sun Empire like killing pigs one by one! "Look at heaven!" The mad dragon was shocked and pointed at the sky. At this moment, he was mad, and he formed an alliance with a dozen other small gangs nearby. After a wave of attacks, he survived. However, his men have already died several times. Everyone heard the words and was shocked. "Is that a purple electric bird?" "Seems!" "Look at it, it seems to be fighting the **** of the Red Sun Empire? Is it to help us?" Someone was pleasantly surprised. "Strange, how can the purple electric bird come to help us?" "Unless... it''s a person''s demon!" "I remember, there is a man, his demon pet is purple electric bird, but it makes no sense, how can he appear in the Red Sun Empire!" A middle-aged man was shocked by the mad dragon. He is a Samsung fighter, but is the strongest gang in the nearby gang, ''Tianhe Gang''! Su Tianhe. "Su Bangzhu, who are you talking about?" The mad dragon asked curiously. "The Qin and Tang dynasties, the dragons wait, Ning Qi!" Su Tianhes solemn road. "Tu Long waiting!" There is a glimmer of ecstasy in the mad dragon''s eyes. He also heard these three words, which seems to be the most popular figure in the Qin and Tang dynasties in recent years! Others heard these three words, some doubts, some shocks, and some like the mad dragon, ecstasy. because "If Tu Longhou appears here, is it representative? The action of the Red Sun Empire has been discovered by the Qin and Tang empire. If this is the case, we are saved!" "Let''s go, go to the South Gate to see what happens!" "go!" Su Tianhe waved his hand and everyone quickly rushed toward the south gate. Long Jiu Tian stayed staring at the little purple them, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of fear and shock, "You, you have raised so many demon pets!" "You can''t get used to it? Bite me!" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, you are an alchemy teacher..." Long nine days muttered to himself, his eyes showed a hint of relief, and then he quickly turned to Ningqi: "I want to make a deal with you, you spare me a life, I will give you the entire Dragon House business!" "What do I want your Dragon House to do?" Ning Qis mouth evokes a hint of sarcasm: When I win the Red Sun Empire, you will collect it directly from the Dragon House, but you cant wait that day. In the end, Ning Qi turned and shot. A black man who suddenly appeared behind him, screamed, flew out a dozen feet, and finally fell to the ground, apparently already dying. "Oh, huh, huh, but that''s it." Ning Qi laughed. "furious!" "Death!" A dozen black shadows suddenly appeared around Ningqi, holding a two-foot knife in his hand, and it was a great cold man. "Dragons 18 palms!" Along with a dragon scorpion, the madness of the palm of the hand to the sun is on every black man, there is no one, can bear the palm of Ning Qi! This group of black kings, like the first one star, all died on the spot. At a distance of more than ten feet from Ningqi, the ripples of the air seemed to sway, and then a tall woman appeared. "Cherry blossoms." Ning Qi smiled. There was a shocking color in the woman''s eyes. "How could he know my name?" After the shock, the cherry blossoms are still cold and cold: "Hello, why come to my Red Sun Empire?" "Don''t talk nonsense, come on, see if you are my opponent, hey, six stars, you should be the strongest master of the Red Sun Empire?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, my master is the strongest, so you leave early, I don''t care if you kill me so many people, otherwise, when my teacher comes, one hundred you can''t run." Cherry blossoms are cold. "You are talking about thousands of real people." Ning Qi smiled. These four words, suddenly let the cherry blossoms hidden in the face of the mask, there is a shocking color. "Who is he, how can I know this!" Chapter 354: Leaving the Red Sun Empire Chapter 345 leaves the Red Sun Empire "Sakura, kill him, don''t talk nonsense with him!" The middle-aged man who Ningqi had seen in the Guardian House suddenly appeared on the left side of Ningqi. When Ningqi talked with the cherry blossoms, he cut it off against Ningqis shoulder. Ning Qi''s whole body flashed, and the next moment appeared outside the one-footer, the middle-aged man cut a knife. "The fire is burning!" The middle-aged man was surprised. "Sneak attack is addictive? Look at the knife!" Ning Qi shouted and smashed the middle-aged man with a knife. "Ice Dragon Howler!" The temperature dropped again, and the middle-aged man flashed a horror in his eyes. He felt his movements were blocked, several times slower than before. Seeing Ning Qi''s knife is going to be cut on him, but he can''t do anything about it. "stop!" Hey! The cherry blossom appeared in front of the middle-aged man, and it resisted the knife of Ningqi, but her bucket was cut into pieces by the Dragon Sword. "A strong knife!" The sakura face is shocked! "Go together!" The middle-aged man escaped from the edge of death, his face showed a happy color, but he did not give up to kill Ning Qi, shouted, and attacked Ning Qi again. Sakura bites his teeth and shot, and he besieged Ning Qi with him. Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised and he waved again. The middle-aged man''s bucket is broken. Then, in his stunned expression, a pair of arms were cut by Ning Qi, and the cherry blossoms felt extremely dangerous. They immediately retreated and no longer shot. "Hello, who are you?" The middle-aged man endured severe pain and stood in the same place, asking for a trembling voice. In the wound on his shoulder, because he was frozen by the cold, there was no blood flowing out, but he lost his hands. He had lost most of his combat power and did not dare to shoot Ningqi again. "Why, a peaking king, it is so strong!" The heart of the cherry blossoms is extremely shocking. "Now ask who I am? What have you been doing?" Ning Qi flipped the blade and hit it with the knife back on the middle-aged man''s head. The middle-aged man was directly stunned and fell to the ground. Then Ning Qi looked at the cherry blossoms: "Your Red Sun Empire, no one is my opponent, let the Qin and Tang dynasty all leave, I will not kill you, otherwise, I will wash the capital today." "Qin Tang people? You are the people of the Qin and Tang dynasties!" Cherry blossoms frown. However, in her impression, the Qin and Tang dynasties did not have such a young master. "Sakura adult, he is the dragon of the Qin and Tang dynasties!" Long nine days quickly said. "Yes, I am a dragon, do you agree to my conditions?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. "Okay, I promise you!" Sakura nodded and suddenly waved and said: "All give me a hand! Let Qin and Tang people leave!" All the masters of the Red Sun Empire heard the instructions of the cherry blossoms and immediately stopped. Although they showed a hint of unwillingness in their eyes, they did not even shoot the Qin and Tang Dynasties, let them run to Ningqi. "Don! It''s you!" The mad dragon ran along with Su Tianhe. After seeing Ningqi, his face was shocked. Ning Qi nodded to him and said to everyone: "Follow my demon pet from the South Gate." After all, he signaled that the small meat opened the way. Su Tianhe was a little shocked. Those monsters turned out to be the demon pets of this person? How can the mad dragon know this existence? However, he did not have the opportunity to ask now, but lined up with everyone and walked toward the south gate. More and more people in the Qin and Tang Dynasties have received news and have come over here. The evacuation operation has been going on for a long time. Ning Qi estimated a little. The Qin and Tang Dynasties who were evacuated from the Imperial Palace in the Red Army are estimated to have more than 2,000 people! Ning Qi stood opposite the cherry blossoms and waited for the tea martial arts. After seeing the Qin and Tang dynasties, he smiled at the cherry blossoms: "So I will leave now." He turned and walked two steps, suddenly remembered what it was like, and went to the front of the dragon nine days. Dragon nine days of horror towards the cherry blossoms: "Sakura adults, save me!" Sakura frowned: "What do you mean?" "He is also a Qin and Tang dynasty, so I have to take it with you. Yes, the Qin and Tang dynasty people stay here. You better not move, because after a while, I will come here." When Ning Qi finished, he chopped the ice on the foot of the dragon for nine days, and turned and walked away with the dragon nine days. The cherry blossoms are expressionless and they are sent to Ningqi to leave. When Ning Qi left, the South Gate was closed tightly. "Sakura, what can I do?" The middle-aged man looked at the land with a mess, and smiled bitterly. There were more than one hundred dead bodies on the ground. They were all killed by Ning Qis demon pets, and a small part was killed by Ning Qi himself. After killing so many masters, he is the leader of the Guardian House. It is hard to blame. When the real person knows this, he will not ask for his life, but the punishment means of the real face, he wants I want to hair on my back. "This matter, wait for the real person to come back from the decision, you still have to pick up the arm first." The cherry blossoms said coldly. ............ "That seems to be the Dragon and Dragon of our Qin and Tang dynasties!" "It''s not like it, it''s him. I just heard the boss of Guanfu Commercial Bank say it!" "Is it the champion of Houfu Kaifu?" "Yes!" "Good risk. This time, the Red Empire does not know what to do crazy. Even dare to fight against our Qin and Tang National People''s Congress. After returning, we must report to the government and let the government send troops to the Red Empire to discuss it!" "You don''t understand this. Since the Red Sun Empire wants to kill us, it proves that we are not afraid of the government to find them trouble. You know, what does this mean?" "What does it mean?" "It means that the two countries are going to fight!" "No way!" The man was shocked. "Let''s wait, see if I said it is true." A young man with a confident smile on his face, but when he looked at Ningqi, who was sitting on the back of the terrible elephant in front of him, there was a hint of worship in his eyes. Dragon waiting! Champion Hou Fuzi! In just a few years, not only swept the masters of the younger generation of the capital, but also the emperor''s Fenghou, becoming the youngest Houye of the Qin and Tang dynasties. In many people''s minds, Ning Qi''s story has become a legend. Coincidentally, this young man was full of curiosity about Ning Qi, so he found a lot of information about Ning Qi. In terms of the words on earth, he is a fan of Ning Qi. "Crazy Dragon, do you know Tu Long?" After learning about Ning Qis identity, Su Tianhe asked curiously to the mad dragon around him. The mad dragon nodded excitedly: "I know him, I didn''t expect the son, it was a dragon, I almost had no eyes, I wanted to rob him..." Robbing him... The people nearby heard the words, and there was a faint color on his face, and then he admired the mad dragon. "So you are all right?" Some people do not believe. Chapter 355: Go to the Blackwater Dragons The 355th chapter goes to the Blackwater Dragons "Of course I didn''t do it. I know that the son is a Qin Tang people. I didn''t intend to start. Later, the people in the Kikuchi sneak attacked us. I thought the son was a scholar, so I took him to run together!" The mad dragon smiled bitterly. "Oh, no wonder." Su Tianhe''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. The mad dragon, this inadvertently, has a good relationship with Ningqi. It is a stupid person who has a stupid blessing. After going out for a few hundred miles, Ning Qi signaled that the small meat had stopped. "You, I can only send you here. The next road, you still have to go to zero, and you will return to the Qin and Tang empire, lest the target is too big, it is easy to provoke the beast or the Red Empire." Ning Qilang channel. After that, he knew that some people would ask him to **** him to his destination. Ning Qi would not give this group of people a chance to open the small fresh meat to the space of the demon pet, and fly to the back of Xiao Zi with the dragon nine days. Then Xiao Zi turned into a lightning bolt and quickly left the place. Everyone looked at each other and was stunned. Then they followed Ning Qi''s words and turned them into zeros, spreading away from the direction of the Qin and Tang empire, so that even if the people of the Red Sun Empire catch up, they will not be wiped out. ............ "Sister, Master Ling Mu, they went back to Xianfengzong. Do you want to let the elders come forward and teach Ning Qi?" Over the sky wind forest, the seven princesses flew side by side with Ling Yan. "This, the sister will not care." Ling Yan laughed. Although there was no positive answer, the seven princesses also knew what she meant. She nodded and said nothing. If Lingmu and the two invited the elders to take the shot, it was not a simple matter to teach Ningqi. "Its a sister, have you ever been married to your father and father?" Ling Yan smiled and asked. The seven princesses shook their heads and flashed a worrying color on their faces: "I am afraid they can''t accept it." "There is nothing that can''t be accepted. If you can marry the only nephew of the seven elders of the Blackwater Dragons, it will be of great benefit to you in the Qin and Tang dynasties. I believe that both of them are clear-cut." Ling Yan smiled. The Blackwater Dragons are the true rulers of this place. Even the Xianfengzong must give them tribute. The seven publics are mainly married to the black water proud dragon, saying that it is difficult to hear. The entire Qin and Tang empire is equal to the chicken and the dog. "I really loved the proud dragon and never thought about what I got from him." The seven princesses flashed a hint of shyness. At this time, a purple light flew across the plane, the speed was too fast, and the two of them couldnt respond, and they were passed by the purple light. "what!" They gave an exclamation, lost balance, and instantly fell from the height of several dozen feet to the ground. "Little purple, have you just hit something?" Ning Qi was originally lying on the back of Xiao Zi, his eyes closed and he was fake, and suddenly he opened his eyes and said. A little purple humming. "Go back and see." Ning Qi told the road. In the windy forest. "What is it, how fast can be so fast." Ling Yan complained while rubbing his feet. There were some wolverines in the two, and the clothes of the seven princesses were even scratched a little by the branches. Her face was very ugly, shaking her head and saying, "I didn''t see it." At this time, a purple light hit. The second woman was shocked and quickly stood up from the ground and watched with vigilance. Subsequently, their faces showed a horrible color. "It''s you!" "Is it you?" Ning Qi frowned, did not expect that the thing that Xiao Zi had hit, it turned out to be the female princess of the Seven Princess and Xian Fengzong, it seems to be called... Ling Yan? "Tulong waiting, are you following us?" Seven princesses sighed. Looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of taboo colors, after all, they have a large amount of cultivation resources for the Blackwater Dragons. However, it is reasonable to say that Ning Qi is unlikely to know that this is the right thing to do. "Tracking you? Haha, seven princesses, your joke is not funny." Ning Qi laughed. After a pause, he asked with some curiosity: "Where are you going to go?" "Where are we going, what are you doing?" Ling Yan frowned. "Oh, then I am gone." Ning Qi nodded and prepared to turn and leave. "stop!" The seven princesses stopped Ning Qi. "Seven princesses, what else?" Ning Qi turned and asked. "This way, you send us a ride." The seven princesses have a faint road. "Sister, you are..." Ling Yan has some strange pronunciation. "There is no need for the elders to teach him, as long as he goes with us to see the proud dragon, and the strength of the proud dragon is enough to crush him." The seven princesses said. "It turned out to be." Ling Yans face was faintly realized, and then he smiled in his heart. He was very anxious to see what kind of expression Ningqi would look like when he saw Blackwater. "Give you a ride? Where are you going?" Ning Qi frowned. "We have been ordered by the Zongmen, going to the Blackwater Dragons, what? You want to refuse? You know what the Black Dragons are?" Seven princesses are cold. "Black Water Dragon?" Ning Qi snorted in his heart, and then his face showed a respectful color: "Under the natural know, the Black Water Dragon is the ruler of this place. Since the Seven Princesses are going to the Blackwater Dragons, they cannot refuse naturally." "What are these two little girls, what do you want to do to the Blackwater Dragons? But I can take the opportunity to test the strength of the Blackwater Dragons." Ning Qi smiled in the heart. "So two, please come up." Ning Qi jumped on the small purple back and smiled. Xiao Zi was somewhat dissatisfied and was blinded by Ning Qi and did not dare to say anything. The second woman was still sitting on the purple electric bird for the first time, so when Xiao Zi was advancing at full speed, the terrible speed made the two people feel a little scared. The speed of Xiao Zi is several times faster than the average fighting king, not to mention the fighting king. The fighting king has no qualification for dust eating behind the small purple butt. A few days later. Ning Qi came to the coast again. The seven princesses and Ling Yans pale face jumped from the little purple back to the ground. "Let''s wait here." The seven princesses have a faint road. Then she faced the sea, took out a conch-like thing from her arms and blew it in front of her mouth. "~" A strange sound, which came out from the conch, was a bit like the whining of a monster, and the whistling of the sea breeze on the cliff. "This thing can summon the Blackwater Dragons? Look for opportunities to get it. If you have time, I will lie here." Ning Qis heart whispered, remembering the stuff like the conch. Its probably after the tea. The water waves are separated. A black dragon rushed from the inside and hovered in the air for a while before landing into a black youth. "Is he? Blackwater proud dragon?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. He also thought that the black water dragons that the seven publics mainly saw were very ordinary dragons, and the maximum was no more than five orders. I did not expect it to be Blackwater. Chapter 356: lesson Lesson 347 "Proud dragon." The seven princesses rejoiced to the front of the black water proud dragon, a red rose on his face. This look makes Ning Qi feel a little weird. It seems that the relationship between these two guys is not normal? "Qin Yao." Blackwater proud dragon''s cold face, a smile, nodded to the seven princesses. Subsequently, his eyes swept over Ling Yan and eventually fell on Ning Qi. The black water proud dragon brows slightly: "He is your disciple of Xian Fengzong? Why have I never seen it?" Qin Yao swept Ning Qi and shook his head at Blackwater. He said: "He is not a disciple of Xianfengzong, but a courtier of my father." "Oh." Blackwater proud dragon nodded faintly, no longer care about Ning Qi. "Ao Long, this is the tribute to you." Qin Yao took out a Qiankun ring and handed it to Blackwater. Blackwater Aolong took a look, nodded with satisfaction, put away the Qiankun ring, smiled and said: "Go, go sit in my Dragon Palace." Qin Yao stunned, and Blackwater proudly invited her to the Dragon Palace for the first time. Her heart was sweet, but she still remembered why Ningqi came here. So she said: "That guy is very annoying, you can help me teach." "Oh?" Blackwater proud dragon heard the words, his eyes suddenly placed on Ning Qi, the corner of his mouth scorned a trace of disdain: "Fengfeng fighting king?" He is now a sixth-order medium dragon, the equivalent of a four-star battle, so Ning Qi''s cultivation is in his eyes, it is not worth mentioning. "come here." Blackwater proud dragons go to Ningqi hook hooks. Qin Yao and Ling Yan also looked at Ning Qi with the eyes of gloating. "I know that you have made me come here without a good thing." Ning Qi snorted and then walked to the black water proud dragon with a smile, smiling: "What is it?" "You, offended my Qin Yao?" Black water proud dragon cold channel. Qin Yao heard the words, a trace of blush on his face. My Qin Yao? Ning Qi felt awkward, then looked at Qin Yao and sighed: "Seven princesses, you are not open, I am kind to send you here, but you are planning to ask me to sin." "Ning Qi, are you afraid? If you are afraid, apologize to us and recognize the mistake, we may let you go back." Ling Yan smiled. Blackwater proud dragon with a confident smile, a faint look at Ning Qi, waiting for him to apologize. As a result, Ning Qi was strange: "Which eyes do you see that I am afraid? I am so big, except for fear of embarrassment, there is nothing else that will scare me." "you!" Ling Yan was furious. Then she looked at Blackwater. Blackwater proud dragon smiles coldly: "The teeth are sharp, really I don''t know how to live and die. Since you offended my Qin Yao, don''t leave today!" In a word, he suddenly turned into a dragon with a length of ten or twenty feet. He turned to Ningqis mouth, and a ball of water flew directly out of his mouth and smashed it toward Ningqi. "No, is Aaron going to kill him?" Qin Yao was slightly shocked. She only wanted to let the black water proud dragon teach Xiao Ningqi. After all, Ning Qi is her awkward man. Ning Qi showed his fire in the ground, leaving a flame in the original place, and escaped the black water proud dragon. boom! After the beach in front of the waterball was hit by the water polo, it turned up a dozen meters high sand waves, and then left a huge hole! It can be seen that Blackwater Aolong really did not intend to keep it, to take Ningqi''s life directly. "Do you dare to hide?" Blackwater proud dragon missed a hit, his face flashed a trace of shyness. "Stupid, I don''t want to wait for you to kill me?" Ning Qi screamed. "Death!" Blackwater Aolong continued to attack Ningqi. Ning Qi has been avoiding, and his mouth keeps squatting, that is, there is no shot, and no one has found it. Ning Qi is taking the black water proud dragon away from the coast. Seeing that the two people are playing farther and farther, Qin Yao and Ling Yan quickly keep up. At the same time, they were shocked. "Ning Qi this guy, can actually support under the proud dragon for so long??" "Damn, how is he so flexible!" Blackwater proudly saw his own tricks have been escaped by Ning Qi, and finally turned into a human form, this time, his speed has suddenly increased by about twice! "The distance seems to be far enough." Ning Qi calculated a bit, unconsciously, the two have left the coast for hundreds of years, the naked eye can not see the existence of the coast. Then, Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, looking at the black water proud dragon that he attacked himself. He smiled faintly: I have been playing for so long, should I still have it? Look at the trick! Dragons 18 palms! "What is this martial arts?" Blackwater proud dragon was shocked because he felt a terrible breath, and this breath seemed to restrain himself. boom! Five silver dragons sturdyly bombarded the black water proud dragon, the two hard fight a trick, Ning Qi''s chest, was also hit by Blackwater proud dragon. Blackwater proud dragon only felt a mysterious force, exploding in his chest, the value of life plummeted, and the whole person flew out, just in front of Qin Yao and Ling Yan. "Ao Long!" Qin Yao stunned and hugged Blackwater proud dragon, and stabilized his body shape in mid-air. In her eyes, she was always invincible, Blackwater proud dragon. At this moment, there was a little wolverine, and the chest not only collapsed, but the corner of the mouth continued. The outside is overflowing with dragon blood! "how is this possible!" Ling Yan quickly looked at Ning Qi and saw that Ning Qi stood in the void and looked at them with a smile. It looked like it was not hurt. "Hey, Seven Princess, are you letting this guy teach me? Your eyes seem to be a problem." Ning Qi smiled. "To shut up!" Qin Yao Chao Ning Qi Li sighed. "Ao Long, are you okay?" She looked worried at Blackwater. Blackwater proud dragon has already slowed down, and broke away from Qin Yaos arms. He looked at Ning Qi with great grievances: "What is your origin? Qin Tang Empire, you can''t have such a master, tell me, Which one are you on the Dragon List!" Dragon List! Qin Yao and Ling Yan heard the words, the shocking color on his face could not hide! As a disciple of Xianfengzong, they naturally know the existence of Longbang. That is the list of the most horrible geniuses of the Emperor and above. Ning Qi is indeed very strong. However, he really has reached that point? After all, this sentence is said from the mouth of Blackwater, and the credibility is a bit higher. "I am just a nameless pawn." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "There is no natural name on the Dragon List, but look at your strength, should you miss the Dragon List?" He is not a hole in the wind, no basis. The cultivation of Blackwater Dragon is higher than that of Duan Minglong, but under the fight, he found that the fighting power of Blackwater Dragon is far weaker than Duan Minglong. "you!" It seems that Ning Qi said the pain, Black Water proudly angered, screamed, and turned into a real body again, it is necessary to rush to Ning Qi. But the next moment, his movements immediately stagnate in the air. Because Ning Qis hand suddenly appeared two things. "Iron Dragon Cannon?" Blackwater proud dragon bites the teeth and cuts the teeth. Chapter 357: Prominent The 357th chapter "The Iron Dragon Cannon of the Kyushu Empire?" Qin Yao and Ling Yan looked at the things in Ning Qi''s hands. Blackwater Aolong once again changed back from the dragon body to the person, and looked at Ningqi with jealousy. "You are the person of the Kyushu Empire?" He does not believe at all what Qin Yao said just now. How can Qin Zhengs men have such a master? Moreover, he also took out the specialties of the Kyushu Empire, the Iron Dragon Cannon! Ning Qi only wants to inspire the iron dragon cannon in his hand, even if he can''t kill him, it is enough to hit him. "Now let''s calm down and talk well." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Tu Long waiting, what do you mean, don''t put it away, you know who you are facing!" Qin Yao cold channel. "To shut up." Ning Qi directly shouted loudly. Qin Yao was slightly stunned, and was stunned by Ning Qi. Then she raised a sigh of anger. "This guy, dare to let me shut up?" "Looking at your relationship with him should not be simple, but the seven princesses, I want to remind you that he is a human face, not right, it should be the animal face." Ning Qi smiled. "Tulong waiting, what are you talking about, today''s things are just a misunderstanding, you should not let things reach the point where they cannot be saved. Now, I will persuade the proud dragons not to hold you accountable, otherwise my father will Can''t keep you, aren''t you afraid that the Dragon Slayer is uprooted?" Qin Yao suppressed the anger in his heart and tried to make his tone flat. "Do you threaten me with the Dragon Slayer?" Ning Qi is not angry and laughs. It was just a plain smile, but it brought a deep cold killing. "Threats? You misunderstood, I didn''t threaten you, what I said is nothing but facts." Qin Yaodao. "Are you not afraid that I hurt your lover? So let him release all the women who had traded from the Red Empire in the past. I will not let him die today. Otherwise, let him taste me." The iron dragon cannon in the hand, that taste is not very good." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "Women in the Red Sun Empire trading?" Qin Yao raised a trace of doubt in his eyes. Ling Yan frowned at Ning Qi, and she secretly thought: "What is this guy talking about?" Only Blackwater proud dragon, his face changed in vain. "How did he know about this!" "Black Water is proud, they don''t know about it, can you still be stupid? You see it yourself, it is important for your life, or the life of those women." Ning Qi looked at the black water proud dragon and smiled. "I do not know what you''re talking about." Black water proud dragon cold channel. The next moment, the iron dragon gun in the hands of Ning Qi directly launched a faint silver light. boom! Two shells flew out in an instant, and even the reaction time did not give Blackwater a proud dragon, directly bombarded him, Blackwater proud dragon screamed and fell to the ground. Qin Yao and Ling Yan were also affected by the distance, and suffered minor injuries. The three people fell to the ground and cut off several big trees. Ning Qi appeared in front of them and looked at the black water of the black dragon in front of his chest. He smiled and said: "I just used 50% of the force. You still have a life now. Next time, I will use 10% directly. Force, think about it yourself, can you take this shot?" "Ning Qi, are you crazy? You know how much trouble you are doing to yourself?" Qin Yao''s hair was scattered by the Chao Ning Qi Road. "If you dare to hurt us today, believe it or not, you don''t need the black water dragon to shoot, as long as I Xianfeng, you can chase you to the ends of the earth, the sky and the earth, there is no place for you!" Ling Yans trembling voice. She just felt that she had touched the edge of death, and the heart was still jumping very fast, and she was afraid that Ningqi would kill three people directly in the next moment. "You two, shut up the old man, now you have no part to speak, I am talking to Blackwater proud dragon, if you intervene again, I will cut off your tongue, in this life, can not talk." Ning Qi is a bad road. This fierce appearance, and the stern words, instantly scared the two women back to the belly. "Do you think about it?" Ning Qi only looked at the black water proud dragon, the iron dragon cannon in his hand, seems to have a layer of silver. Blackwater proudly suddenly shocked, "Is this ant really planning to kill me? No, I can''t die in this place! I want to be an elder, become a patriarch, take over the Blackwater Dragon!" Thinking of this, he decisively said: "Those women, I will give it back to you." "Ao Long? What are you talking about?" Qin Yao looked at him with surprise. Blackwater proud dragons dare not look at Qin Yao, just a faint saying: "You don''t care about these things, you just know, I won''t hurt you." "but" "Nothing is impossible, can you not kill me?" Blackwater proudly suddenly gave a low drink. Qin Yao stunned, and she knew the black water proud dragon, has always been graceful, without the bad problems of the dragon, never spoke to her. But now, he actually blames himself? In Qin Yaos eyes, there was a fog. After Blackwater proudly slammed Qin Yao, he continued to Chao Ningqi: "You must let me go back, I can let the people send you to you." "When are you fooling me?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of ridicule. "When you go back, I am afraid that I am coming out to find me, is the seventh-order dragon?" "What should I do, let me talk about it." Black water proud dragon cold channel. "In this way, you take a token to Qin Yao, let her go and bring me over." Ning Qi smiled. "also." Blackwater proudly took a jade card from his arms and handed it to Qin Yao. He whispered: "You just have to give the tokens to my men and let them bring those women here." Qin Yao took it indifferently, nodded and got up and flew in the direction of the coast. At this time, there was a voice from Ning Qi behind her: "Don''t play tricks, your life is in my hands. If something is wrong, I will kill him directly." Qin Yaos face changed slightly, and soon disappeared into the sky. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Blackwater proud dragon: "You can tell me now, what do you use for those women? Practice evil? Eat? Or adultery?" Blackwater proud dragon looked silent. Ling Yan saw this, and there was a slight uneasiness in his heart. Is Ning Qi saying that all are true? Blackwater proud dragon, with the surface of two people, privately is a beast? coastal. Qin Yao took out the conch and blew a few times. After a while, a fish head came out, and finally the fishermans monster came ashore. It made a dry voice in his mouth: "Qin girl, what is the Lord?" "He asked you to bring those women up." When Qin Yao said this sentence, there was a trace of luck and anticipation in his heart. He expected that the other party could not understand it. It naturally confirmed that Ning Qi had been talking nonsense. As a result, the monster of the fish head was just a slight glimpse, then nodded and turned back to the sea. Not long after, a group of naked women were brought to the shore. Chapter 358: Black water poem The thirty-eighth chapter of the black water poem Followed by this group of women, there are more than a dozen black water proud dragons, the earliest fish head monster, grabbed a woman and walked to Qin Yao. "Qin girl, where is the Lord?" It is hoarse voice. "Ning Qi is telling the truth? Ao Long has caught so many women? Why is this?" In the eyes of Qin Yao, there was a fascinating color, and anger, sadness, doubts, and emotions grew in her heart. "follow me." Half ringing, Qin Yao''s face is cold and cold. Then she turned and flew in the direction of Ning Qi. Although the half-humanized monsters are very strange, they still follow Qin Yao. After a while, they appear in front of Ning Qi and others. "People have brought it, you can let me go." Black water proud dragon cold channel. "Little Lord!" "what happened!" "Protect less master!" The black water proud dragon''s men ran to him in the first time, surrounded him, and then watched Ning Qi with vigilance. The women seemed to be in dizziness and all fell to the ground. Ling Yan saw this scene, his eyes showed an unbelievable color: "What are these women going on?" "This, you have to ask Blackwater proud dragon." Ning Qi sneered, his eyes swept over those unconscious women, and found that they still had breathing, Ning Qi was relieved, although they did not know whether their chastity was saved, and saved their lives. "Lord, who is this guy?" The monster of the fish head asked the black water proud dragon. Blackwater proud dragon did not answer, just looked at Ning Qi. "Ouron, I will give you another chance. You tell me, what are these women for you to grab?" Qin Yao looked at Blackwater''s proud dragon, and his eyes showed a hint of anticipation. "You don''t care about these things." Blackwater proud dragons are cold. "Well, I don''t care, let''s go!" Qin Yao was heartbroken and pulled Ling Yan away. Although Ling Yan has a lot of words to ask, but in front of this situation, it is still safe to leave, and in a short time, the two disappeared into the sky. "Now Qin Yao has broken with me. Are you satisfied? If nothing else, I am leaving." Blackwater proud dragon stood up, cold channel. "go away." Ning Qi swings his hand. Blackwater proudly heard the words, his heart was ecstatic, and the men who took the fog directly fled quickly until they entered the sea, and his heart was settled. "Less Lord? Why don''t we take the soldiers to kill the man?" The fish head sees the black water proud dragon face gloomy, and quickly suggested. "Shut up! Let them know that I am defeated in the hands of a human being. Later, I can still inherit the seat of the seven elders. This matter, if you leave the wind today, don''t want to live!" Blackwater proud dragon screamed coldly. "Yes Yes." The scream of his men should be. "Tu Long waiting, Ning Qi, today''s insult, I will pay back! You wait!" Blackwater proud dragons gnash their teeth and think of it. Deep in the sea. There are a series of buildings that are wrapped in a glaze that isolates all the water from the outside. This is the Dragon Palace of the Black Dragon. Blackwater Aolong returned to the Dragon Palace and immediately came to a luxurious palace, where his life sister, Blackwater Poetry. "Ao Long, something?" A woman in black came out, her appearance is like a black water proud dragon, the breath of her body, but unfathomable, is a seven-stage dragon! "Sister, help me revenge!" Blackwater proud dragon opened the door to see the mountain. "what happened?" Blackwater poetry frowned, looked up and down at Blackwater, and found a **** and fuzzy wound on his chest. Now it seems that he is still licking the dragon''s blood, his face showing a trace of tension, and he looked closely. Once I found out that the wound had no lethal effect, I was relieved: "What happened in the end, who made you like this, tell me. Is it black water emperor?" "It''s a human race, a hateful human race! I originally wanted to take the opportunity to marry Qin Yao, the foreigner disciple of Xian Fengzong, and find a chance to capture the huge dragon stone in Xianfeng Zong''s treasure chest. With it, I can condense the blackwater dragon''s peerless practice ''Blackwater True Body'', but all of this has been destroyed by a hateful human race!" Blackwater proudly angered the matter in the first place. Blackwater poems are used to listen, the more anger on the face: "Do you say that his strength is already within the scope of the Dragon List?" "Yes! Otherwise, a peak fighting king, how can I fight, I have no power to fight back!" Blackwater proud dragons whispered. "Well, this hatred, I will definitely help you report, you are waiting at the Dragon Palace." Blackwater poems nodded. Looking at the back of her departure, Blackwater proudly walked two steps. "When the kid is caught by his sister, I must use one hundred and eight kinds of punishment on him and kill him again! No, I don''t kill him, I want him to be a slave to the Blackwater Dragons forever! His family, I will not let go!" ............ Ning Qi looked at the naked girl in a place, her head hurts a bit, think about it, or bring them back first. A total of eleven women, Ning Qi will discharge them on the back of Xiao Zi, but fortunately, when Xiao Zi became a sixth-order monster, the size was a bit bigger, otherwise it was really not enough. In a short time, Ning Qi returned to the Tu Long waiting house again. The first thing he did was to arrange all the iron dragon guns. If there is a fight, if you dont have a fight above Samsung, you can blast back. . "Young Master!" Zuo Shi happened to be washing, and when he passed the pot from the yard, he saw the purple electric bird and came over and said hello. "Zuo Shi, you come just right, go and pray for them, help me bring these women to the house, and find a suit for them to wear." Ning Qidao. woman? At this time, Zuo Shi saw the situation on the little purple back, and suddenly he was shocked. "Why didn''t they wear clothes? Is it... no, the young master is not such a person, there must be another reason!" Thinking of this, Zuo Shi nodded quickly, turned and left, and soon ran with the heart of the four women. Fortunately, Zuo Shi had already told them first, so when they saw those women, they were not so surprised, but they still felt a little uncomfortable. "Young Master, where are you going to turn so many women." I am pitiful and jealous. "What do you think, Master, I don''t know them, things are wrong, wait for them to wake up, you ask yourself." Ning Qi bounced the brains of the two women. The second woman heard the words, a happy heart, the original master did not know them, these women are not robbing the young master, and they are happy. Soon, these women were properly placed, but I didn''t know what Blackwater Aaron had done to them. They never woke up and there was no injury on the surface. Chapter 359: The weakness of the father-in-law The 359th chapter of the father-in-laws weaknesses Ning Qi left her heart to take care of them. Then she found Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, and spent two thousand dragons and coins to buy twenty Fuyang Dan. "You have to feel uncomfortable, just eat one, remember, don''t lose it." One person, a small porcelain bottle, put them in the waist and hung up, Ning Qi snarled. "Young master, rest assured, we will not lose it." Xiaoyue nodded. Zuo Linger also nodded neatly. Ning Qi touched the heads of the two people and said: "Do not worry, I will definitely solve this problem for you." If the nine yin women do not have the problem of lack of yang, the second woman is estimated to be fighting spirit. At the age of seventeen or eight, there is no problem in becoming a fighting king. Such qualifications are enough to praise the outside disciples of the top ancestors! "Young Master! Lin Gonggong is coming!" The big dog ran over and shouted. Ning Qis face showed a bitter smile. Qin Zheng told him to go to the palace the next day. As a result, he ran to Tianfeng Forest and put the emperors pigeons. hall. After Lin Tian saw Ning Qi, his face showed a bitter smile, saying: "Tu Long waiting, where did you go again during this time, the emperor wants to see you." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Because of the dragon nine days, my two children are now physically sick, so I went to Tianfeng Forest to find medicine for them." "It''s Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger. The qualifications of the two little guys are also different. You can focus on training." Lin Tian nodded, said. "Lin Gonggong, is the emperor in the palace now? I just have something to discuss with him." Ning Qidao. "In, I am here to bring you into the palace, let''s go." Lin Tian smiled and nodded. On the way to the palace, Ning Qi suddenly asked: "Lin Gonggong, there is something I don''t know should I ask?" Lin Tian said a little: "What?" "This is a bit of an rash, not for Lin Gonggong, but please don''t misunderstand it." Ning Qi first gave him a shot. "Stop the dragon, just say something." Lin Tian smiled and nodded. "This is the case, I want to know, a father-in-law, what weaknesses does he have?" Ning Qidao. "A father-in-law?" Lin Tian brows slightly wrinkled, seeing Ning Qi''s face without ridicule, this slowly said: "I don''t know why Tu Long waits to ask these, but I can answer, the father-in-law is like a normal person, ordinary people have Weaknesses, fathers and fathers have, but there is a difference, at least female color, is not lost to the father-in-law." "That, for example, if I offend a very vengeful father-in-law, is it not dead? Can''t sit down and negotiate?" Ning Qi said again. Lin Tianxin vaguely knows what happened. It seems that Ning Qi does not know where to offend a father-in-law who is just like him. Its just that the father-in-laws cultivation is only afraid of not being ordinary. Otherwise, Ningqis temperament is directly killed. How come you ask these? Thinking of this, Lin Tian smiled and said: "Many of the father-in-law are actually greedy for money. Because they can''t play women, they only have money to make them feel safe. Besides, exercises, martial arts, and all cultivation resources are wrapped. "" This is quite agreeable. The Eastern Holocaust is not for the vision of the birth of Xiaoliu. Follow him from the Kyushu Empire all the way? "In short, what he lacks the most, what do you give him, as long as it is not to kill the father and the enemy, you can talk about it. The father-in-law is also the most rational." Lin Tian smiled. What is missing most... Ning Qi suddenly had a spirit, and immediately searched the Dragon Mall for a moment. Finally, his face showed a faint smile, and he confessed to Lin Tian: "Thank you for your education." At this time, Lin Tian had brought Ning Qi to the outside of Qin Zhengs study. "Take the dragon, you can go in." Lin Tian laughed. Ning Qi nodded and pushed directly into the door. There is more than Qin Zheng in there, and there is a guy who has never met before. That person turned out to be a six-star fighter. After he looked at Ning Qi up and down, he went to Qin Zhengdao: "The emperor, this is what you said to be a dragon?" Qin Zheng nodded, and Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "Come, sit here." "Thanks to the Emperor." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Tu Long waiting, I have heard your name for a long time. I saw it today. It is really extraordinary. I am already a peak fighter. I heard that you are the chief alchemist of the White Tiger Empire White Tiger Alchemy Room?" The six-star dynasty, Ningqi, smiled faintly. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Not asking?" "You don''t have to know my name. I can only live in the shadows in my life." His faint words. "Pretend to be a ghost." Ning Qi sneered in his heart, no longer paying attention to him, but to Qin Zhengdao: "The emperor, the micro-minister went out this time and found that the Red Sun Empire had some small moves." "Red Sun Empire?" Qin Zheng frowned. "What kind of action can there be in a small country?" The six-star king''s mouth smacked a trace of disdain. "Take the dragon and wait for your discovery." Qin Zheng is awe-inspiring. "This matter is very important, no one is waiting, or don''t listen." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Everyone knows who Ning Qi is referring to. The guy gave a sneer and looked at it with a sigh of relief. "Little guy, are you talking about me?" Ning Qi smiled. Qin Zheng looked at the two people and smiled at the Ningqi: "Tu Longhou, you say, he is the leader of the Emperor''s shadow guard Li Xiaojing, trustworthy." Shadow Guard? Does the Qin and Tang dynasties really have this power? Ning Qi once heard of Ning Sanye, but no one really saw the shadow guard. They all thought it was a hole in the wind, catching the wind and catching the shadow. Now Qin Zheng personally admitted that it was a surprise to Ning Qi. Its normal to think about it. As an emperor of the Qin and Tang dynasties, how can you not have some cards at hand? "Since the emperor believed him, the court said, the Red Empire is preparing to send troops to attack our Qin and Tang empire. Now there are four heroes in the northeast and northwest, and the masters of the Red Sun Empire are hidden. When the time comes, they will appear in the capital. , killing a lot!" Ning Qidao. "A nonsense!" Li Xiaojing replied: "The strength of the Red Sun Empire is weaker. How can we be the best? The strongest emperor is just a four-star emperor. Even if the whole Guardian House, I can kill it alone. How dare they attack our Qin and Tang empire? Qin Zheng nodded, then looked at Ning Qi, waiting for his explanation. Ning Qi sneered and said: "I don''t know what the Shadow Guard is doing. The Red Sun Empire has a sect, called the real face. You can''t receive any news? Not only that, but the Red Sun Empire also The son of the seven elders of the Blackwater Dragons, Blackwater has made a deal, and when the Qin and Tang empire is hit by thousands of holes, it will be devastated and no one will help." Chapter 360: clue Chapter 366 "Dou Zong? Thousands of real people? You are just joking, the foundation of the Red Sun Empire, how to cultivate a doctrine?" Li Xiaojing looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was even more ridiculed. "The fact is that this thing, the emperor, you can personally interrogate the dragon nine days." Ning Qi smiled. "Dragon nine days? Was he brought back by you?" Qin Zheng frowned. "The people of Guanfu Commercial Bank are coming back to him. It will not take long for you to arrive in Beijing. Now that the thousand faces are real people, it is estimated that they are negotiating with Baicao Zong and Qingzong, or they are holding the two sects. When the time comes, our Qin and Tang empire will face a fierce battle, and the emperor is still preparing for it." Ning Qi smiled. "The emperor, this is simply nonsense! The annual tribute of the Red Sun Empire is not less than half. If they really have the existence of Douzong, will our Qin and Tang empire remain stable for so many years?" Li Xiaojing sneered. "That is because the goal of the Red Sun Empire is not our Qin and Tang empire. It is only a springboard for him. The Red Sun Empire intends to become a force with the Baicao Zong and the Qing dynasty." Ning Qi sneered. "Well, the two don''t quarrel. This matter, Li Xiaojing, you lead your shadow guard, to find out clearly, look at our four directions in the southeast and northwest, whether there is an ambush of the Red Sun Empire, if this matter Really, this time, the consequences are unimaginable!" Qin Zheng frowned. "Yes, the emperor." Li Xiaojing nodded, although he still did not believe Ning Qis nonsense, but Qin Zhengs words would still be heard. He took a look at Ning Qi and left the study directly. "Tulong waiting, if this thing is true, I wonder if you can ask the White Tiger Empire to move some rescuers?" Qin Zheng looked at Ning Qi Road. "I can give it a try, they will not help, I can''t guarantee it." Ning Qi nodded. "Well, the emperor understands." Qin Zheng nodded. Then, Ning Qi left to leave. Not long after he left the palace, Qin Yao and Ling Yan also returned. "Sister, there may be some misunderstandings in this matter. Wait for you and Blackwater to calm down for a while, then let''s make it clear." Ling Yan persuaded. Qin Yao all the way with no expression, no sound, she looked at the heart uncomfortable. "I don''t know what he did with the women, but I am not stupid. It will definitely not be a good thing. Sister, don''t persuade me. I will talk to my mother and my father, and we will return to Zongli. Go, in a few months, the trial of the true disciple will be opened. My only goal now is to become a true disciple." Qin Yaodao. "okay then." Ling Yan nodded. The next day, the second woman left the capital. ......... North of the capital. In the boundary of the Tianfeng Forest, there is a small town. This town is completely inconspicuous in the Qin and Tang dynasties. The people inside rise up and return to the sunset, and live a peaceful life. There is no dispute. There will be no monsters coming in, because the beasts here will be cleaned up by the loyal children of the capital every year. Li Xiaojing descended from the sky and walked on the country road. From time to time, the peasant woman who passed by, when he saw him wearing extraordinary clothes, bowed to him. "This is already the farthest north, Ning Qi that guy, it really is empty talk." Li Xiaojing secretly thought of it. Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a naked upper body caught his attention. The man was working hard in the field to see his movements. He couldnt see any repairs on his body. Every time he waved his hoe, Can let him sweat, obviously he has been doing farm work for a long time. His skin is dark and it is exactly the same as the peasant that Li Xiaojing has seen before. There is no place worth noting. However, the place that Li Xiaojing noticed is not this. It is the traces in the field. These traces dug by the **** are not much more. Just five inches and three points, no more points, no more points. If one or two is like this, then there is nothing. The key is that all traces are so neat. This makes Li Xiaojing somewhat suspicious. Therefore, Li Xiaojing stood at the edge of the field and observed each other without disguising. The middle-aged man swept Li Xiaojing and wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued to work hard. After about the tea, I saw Li Xiaojing still watching him. The middle-aged mans face changed slightly, and he looked at the fields eyes and flashed a trace of color. Then, his strength changed, and the traces were no longer exactly the same. But some are deeper and some are shallower. Seeing this, Li Xiaojing turned and left. The middle-aged man looked at the back of Li Xiaojing and suddenly stopped. At this time, other people in the field came over. "Who is this person?" "I don''t know, the breath on him is at least a fighting queen!" Don''t he discover us? "There is no possibility, we have all served the Xuanjie Need for Concentration Dan, even if it is the peak of the Emperor, into the big master of life and death, can not see our bottom." At this time, the middle-aged man showed a bitter smile on his face, and glanced down at his own field, whispering: "He may have found something." Everyone heard the words, and the face rose with a trace of doubt. When they saw the traces on the field, their faces instantly gloomy. ............ Shadow Guard. The dozen or so spies sent by Li Xiaojing sent back information. After receiving a piece of information, Li Xiaojings face became even worse. That information is the official residence of the town he just visited. It is clearly recorded that there are 37 households and 128 people in this town, even if they have changed recently. It will not go beyond twenty-two, but he has just clearly felt the atmosphere of more than 300 people in the town! There have been no recent disasters, and there is no such thing as a displaced person. So who are the more than one hundred people? Or, if there are more than 300 people, can there be an original town citizen? Thinking of this, Li Xiaojing stood up fiercely. "You, bring all the population files of each town in each place, and then send all the personnel, check each place, whether it matches the file, don''t let a small village If there is a problem, report it to me in the first time!" "Yes!" More than a dozen spies heard the words and retired. These dozens of people, each of whom is a fighting emperor, cultivated in a star to Samsung, originally used this kind of cultivation, at least in the Qin and Tang dynasties can also seal Hou, but they are willing to be a shadow in the night Because, they are the shadow guards, they were originally the dead soldiers cultivated by the emperors of the Qin and Tang dynasties. Chapter 361: Evil guest The 367th chapter of the wicker "This is the Qin Tang Empire..." The Eastern Holocaust stood in the air and his eyes rose slightly. In a short time, he appeared on the streets of Beijing. "This brother, I wonder if you know where Ning Qi lives?" The Eastern Holocaust stopped a son and asked. This son is considered to be a member of the third-rate honours. He is almost born with Tong Tian. He is a Samsung fighter. When he saw the Eastern Holocaust, he was convinced by the other partys temperament, and the other party asked Ningqis residence. He was busy. Slightly respectful: "The residence of Tu Longhou is going straight ahead, turning left, and then walking a hundred feet or so, it is here." "Thank you." The Eastern Holocaust smiled and nodded. When he stepped out, he disappeared into the vision of the son. He said with amazement: "What is this body? Is the friend of Tulong waiting so strong?" At the same time, Blackwater Poetry also came to the Qin and Tang dynasties, but she did not go to Ningqi, but directly appeared in the palace, in front of Qin Zheng. "Who!" A few shadow guards suddenly appeared, blocking in front of Qin Zheng, looking at the black water poems with vigilance. "This girl, I don''t know how to call it?" Qin Zhengs doubts, the heart is also secretly vigilant. The other party can appear quietly in the palace, and it is definitely not weak. Moreover, he can vaguely feel a similar atmosphere to the black grass poem. Is it... Is she a doctrine? Thinking of this, Qin Zhengs eyes flashed a trace of ecstasy. Is she the one-faced real person that Ning Qi said? If it is really him, I am afraid that my life is hard to protect today! Blackwater poetry looked coldly at Qin Zheng, slowly saying: "You are the emperor of the Qin and Tang dynasties, Qin Zheng?" "it''s me." Whether it is life or death, Qin Zhengs temperament has not been lost, and he nodded calmly. "You have a dragon waiting for you, called Ning Qi?" Blackwater poems continue to ask. "Yes." Qin Zheng nodded. "My name is Black Water." After confirming the identity of Ning Qi, the black water poems faintly reported to the home. Black water? In the eyes of Qin Zheng, there was a sudden glimpse of the fact that the other party was originally a black-water dragon, which made him relieved. The shadow guard in front of him, his face is slightly better. At least, if the Black Shui Dragon wants to kill Qin Zheng, there is no need to assassinate. Casually send a few seven-order dragons to sweep around, and the entire Qin and Tang empire will fall apart. "It turned out that the adults of the Black Water Dragons came from afar and had a far-reaching welcome." Qin Zheng arched. "I am very interested in the death of you." Black water poems are faint. "Isn''t that guy who is in trouble?" Qin Zhengs heart burst into laughter and then nodded. I sent someone to let him enter the palace. "Ok." ............ "Hey." The Eastern Holocaust rang the door. Zhao Er opened the door probe and looked at it: "Who are you? To see my young master, you must first go to the post to see if my young master is empty!" "You told him that the Eastern Holocaust is coming, seeing that he can''t see me." The Eastern Holocaust smiled. "Oriental Holocaust? There seems to be no such family in the capital..." Zhao nodded and whispered and turned away. Alchemy room. Zhang Long Zhao Hu Shou was on both sides. After a while, the door slammed and slowly opened. Ning Qi walked out pale. This time, he took all the spirits of the white tiger alchemy room. All of them were made into a remedy for a long time, and stayed in the training ground for a long time! Almost didn''t kill him. However, in exchange for more than 200,000 yellow-order products to raise the spirit, it is estimated that it can be used for a long time, even if they are eating a few small foods, they can also eat. "I was not at home some time ago. I didn''t give you the medicine. You can take it." Ning Qi gave a big hand and waved two dozens of bottles to raise the spirit. Zhao Hu opened it and took a breath: "The Yellow Steps are the best for raising the spirit! Hundreds!" Then he reacted and thanked Zhang Long with Ning Qi. "Thank you for Master Ning." "No, this is what you deserve." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. "Hou, you are here, someone is looking for you." Zhao Er rushed to run. "Who?" Ning Qi asked. "He said that he is called the Eastern Holocaust." Zhao Erdao. Ning Qis eyes flashed a stunned color. Is this **** found here? But he doesnt seem to be directly involved, it seems to be negotiable. Ning Qi secretly said, Zhao Zhao said: "Know, you are fine, don''t come out, Zhang Long Zhao Hu, inform Ning Sanye, say that there are evil customers come to the door, if you fight, you all flee to the White Tiger Empire, I will Hold him." "what!" Zhang Long Zhao Hus eyes flashed a horrible color, which allowed Ning Qi to be treated with such care. Who is the person coming in? Zhao Er was also shocked. Just the little white face, is it worse than Hou Ye? forecourt. The Eastern Holocaust has not asked for self-improvement, standing in the yard and looking around, seeing the arrival of Ningqi, he seems to be the old friend who has not seen for a long time, hehe smiled: "Ning Qi, you are a pretty good place, live. Nourishing, compared to the Kyushu Empire, there is not much intrigue in this place. If I am, I will choose to live here." "Dongfang, I am not living here, but I am born here. This is God''s decision. I can''t choose." Ning Qi smiled. "Yeah, God decided." Seems to think of his origins, the Eastern Holocaust sighed, and then smiled at Ningqi: "The Dragon King, has been beaten by me, you are not kind, do not say One, I have to find the door myself. Now, hand over your knife." Ning Qi said: "Dongfang, how about a discussion?" "There is nothing to discuss, is it that you have a more powerful bucket than the sword?" The Eastern Holocaust seems to laugh and laugh. "Its not a bucket, its an remedy." Ning Qi smiled. "Dan medicine?" The Eastern Holocaust frowned: "Is it difficult to be a heavenly medicine? I think it can be considered in the face of the Tianji Academy, but if the value is not comparable to the sword, it is not necessary to talk about it." "It''s not a heavenly medicine, it''s just a medicinal medicine." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, are you kidding me?" The Eastern Holocaust squinted and his mouth rose slightly. Although he was laughing, it was a terrible air machine that instantly locked Ningqi. It seems that as long as Ning Qi does not give a reasonable explanation, he will kill Ning Qi the next time. "Dongfang brother, don''t worry, listen to me, this filial medicine is not ordinary, the dragon''s mainland has not lost 30,000 years, but also lost 20,000 years." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh?" The Eastern Holocaust heard a little bit of interest in the medicinal herbs mentioned in Ning Qikou. "It is, Xuanjie lower product ''plastic body Dan''!" "What! Plastic body Dan!" The Eastern Holocaust was shocked. Chapter 362: Douzong bodyguard The 326th chapter "Yes, it is plastic body Dan, Oriental brother, want it." Ning Qi smiled. "Plastic body Dan, plastic body Dan..." The Eastern Holocaust muttered to himself, then stepped out of the excitement, and instantly appeared in front of Ningqi, reaching out to seize Ning Qi''s clothes, excitedly said: "Is not what I want." That? Is it?" "Oriental brother, calm, calm." Ning Qi looked at him with a smile. The Eastern Holocaust calmed down and loosened Ning Qis hand, but his expression still looked very excited: Quickly answer me, dont sell it! "First of all, Xuanjie has a plastic body, can you let the Eastern Brothers let me go?" Ning Qi smiled. "If you can really reshape the flesh, don''t say a horse, you will be my big brother in the future!" The Eastern Holocaust immediately said. "Well, I will accept your younger brother." Ning Qi has a smile. Secretly secretly hid in the heart, and sure enough, every **** wants not the money, the woman, the right, but the life root that I have lost! After a pause, Ning Qi continued: "I can refine the Xuanjie lower body plastic body Dan, but this medicinal material is not easy to find, you may have to stay with me for a while, after I get together, I can open Furnace alchemy." "Do you make your own?" The Eastern Holocaust looked suspicious and looked so excited before. When he wants to come, will this be another Ning Qi''s plan to slow down? Thinking of this, the Eastern Holocaust face cold. "Of course, I am the chief alchemist of the White Tiger Empire." Ning Qi proud of the road. "You didn''t lie to me?" The Eastern Holocaust frowned. "Eastern brother, please see my sincere eyes." Ning Qi has a sincere face. Half-sounding, the Eastern Holocaust nodded: "I will believe you, if you don''t have a sneak peek, you think about it, you don''t want to leave my eyes during this time." "It''s finally done." Ning Qi squeezed a cold sweat under her heart. "Hey..." Just then, the door was ringed again. Ning Qi walked over and opened the door. The Eastern Holocaust was like a bodyguard. He was behind Ningqi. As he said, his eyes did not leave Ningqi for a moment. Ning Qi has an inexplicable sense of security. Laozi now also has a fighting bodyguard! Hahaha! When the door opened, Lin Tian looked at Ning Qi with a smile, behind him, followed by a group of small eunuchs and guards. "Lin Gonggong?" Ning Qi looked confused, Qin Zheng asked him to enter the palace again? Lin Tian looked around and was about to whisper something. He suddenly found out that the Eastern Holocaust behind Ning Qi didnt know him at all, he hesitated: "Tu Long waiting, this is?" "This is my friend, coming from afar." Ning Qi smiled and introduced. Can''t say, ah, this is the Oriental father-in-law? You are also a colleague, have you got to know each other? It is estimated that it will be blown by the Eastern Holocaust. "Oh, its a friend of Tu Longhou, but I will be lucky." Lin Tianchao nodded to the Eastern Holocaust, and noticed the temperament of the Eastern Holocaust. It was unusual to think that Ningqi was the chief alchemist of the White Tiger Empire. Is this the master of the White Tiger Empire? "Ok." The Eastern Holocaust nodded to Lin Tian. Lin Tian whispered to Ningqi: "The Blackwater Dragons came to a master, much like Douzong. Now in the palace, the name of the surname wants you to pass, the emperor let me call you, Tulong Are you guilty of the Blackwater Dragons?" Black Water Dragon? Suspected to fight? Oh, its just right. The hero of the Eastern Holocaust, who ranked the seventh hundred and fifty-five, will soon come in handy. Ning Qi Chao Lin Tian smiled slightly: "It is impossible to talk about offending, it is to destroy the sons of their seven elders, and Blackwater is proud of a broken thing. Let''s go and see the palace." "The son of the seven elders?" Lin Tians eyes flashed a glimpse of silence, and at the same time, he smiled bitterly at Ningqi: Youre really going to cause trouble. "Generally average." Ning Qi smiled. Lin Tian shook his head and turned to take Ningqi toward the palace. He suddenly found that the Eastern Holocaust also followed, and whispered: "Tu Longhou, what is your friend?" "I have an agreement with him. Wherever I go, he will follow where, and Lin Gonggong doesn''t have to care." Ning Qi explained. "Oh." Lin Tian thought for a moment, this is also good. After all, the identity of the Blackwater Dragons is terrible. It is higher than the Qin and Tang dynasties. If there is a master of the White Tiger Empire, it may be much better. Royal Palace. Above the main hall. Qin Zheng stood by, and on his original dragon chair, a black woman was sitting in the black water poem. In addition to the two in the hall, there is no guard, even the Shadow Guard has been evacuated. So when Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust came in together, I saw this scene and I was a little embarrassed. "emperor." Ning Qi Chao Qin Zhengxing courtesy. The Eastern Holocaust did not move. He was one of the most favored little eunuchs in the Imperial Family of the Kyushu Empire. He would salute the emperor of this small country. However, because the black water poems were present, Qin Zheng did not notice this small detail, but instead turned to Ning Qi, and then sang to Blackwater: "Blackwater poetry, this is Tu Long, Hou Ningqi, you have What?" Blackwater poetry looked coldly at Ningqi, just preparing to speak, and suddenly his eyes were attracted by the Eastern Holocaust, frowning: "Who are you?" "Don''t worry about who I am. If you look for Ning Qi, you can say that we have something to do." The catastrophe of the East is faint. He has heard of the Blackwater Dragons. It is considered to be a third-rate dragon in the land of Dongxuan. Even the second-rate is not considered. He naturally will not look at the black-faced poems. "?" When Qin Zheng heard that the Eastern Holocaust was so strong, he couldnt help but look at him. The brow wrinkled slightly, because he found that he could not see through the cultivation of the Eastern Holocaust. However, looking at the age of the other party, it should be similar to Ning Qi, at most a few years old, is it difficult to become a higher than yourself? Blackwater poems looked coldly at the Eastern Holocaust, and there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes. "How can there be such characters in the Qin and Tang dynasties?" She has already discovered that the Eastern Holocaust is only a lord, but it is taboo, and she has not killed her, and she thinks that the real purpose of this is that she will no longer pay attention to the Eastern Holocaust, but to Ningqi. : "Do you know Blackwater Dragon?" "Know, I have seen one before." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I am his sister, you a little Marquis, dare to offend me Black Dragon, should you think of the consequences?" The words, black water poems Qin Zhengdao: "You, quickly deprive him of the title, I took all of his family into the prison, and I personally brought back the Blackwater Dragon. As for your Qin and Tang empire, I will not pursue it for the time being." "Ning Qi really offended the Black Dragon." For the command of the black water poems, Qin Zheng felt a dilemma between the moments. "No wonder she didn''t come to me directly. I want to hit me in this area, let me feel desperate, and then take me to the Blackwater Dragons? I think it''s beautiful." Ning Qi looked at the black water poems coldly. "What? Not yet ordered?" Black water poems look cold to Qin Zheng. Chapter 363: One years covenant The 367th chapter of the year Just as Qin Zheng was in a dilemma, and finally forced by the pressure of black water poetry, when he was preparing to order, Ning Qi smiled at the black water poem: "Your brother is not as good as people, so let you come to me trouble? Blackwater Dragon, All this, don''t shame?" Shameless... shameless... These three words echoed in the hall. The black water poem stood up fiercely, and the body shape changed. The next moment appeared in front of Ningqi, and a terrible breath emanated from her body. Ning Qi glanced at her attributes. "Black Water Dragon: Black Water Poetry, the seventh-order low dragon, with a life value of 530,000." The Eastern Holocaust reached out and pulled Ningqi behind him, and then he looked at the black water poem coldly: "Black water poems, have something to say." "You want to protect him? Which disciple is you?" Blackwater poems sneered. "Kyushu Empire, Eastern Holocaust." The catastrophe of the East is faint. Kyushu Empire? The black water poem face was slightly shocked. Although the dragons always looked down on the human race, the strength of the Kyushu Empire was much stronger than the Blackwater Dragon. If they shoot, the Blackwater Dragons will be destroyed in minutes. The black water poems are slightly jealous, and I have a cold look at Ning Qi. Some wonders, how can a Marquis of the Qin and Tang dynasties be related to the fighting of the Kyushu Empire. "Kyushu Empire?" Qin Zheng looked shocked and then showed a surprise color on his face. It seems that this young boy is also a must, there is him, today''s things, should be able to solve it easily! "Wait, what do you call your name!" The black water poem seems to think of something, and the shocking color on his face is even stronger. "Oriental Holocaust." "The 750th Eastern Horror?" Blackwater poems are a few steps backwards. The strength of the body is quietly mobilized, ready to cope with the offensive of the Eastern Holocaust. She is the daughter of the seven elders of the Blackwater Dragons. She ranks among the top ten in the young generation of the Blackwater Dragons, but let alone In the list of people, she did not even enter the Dragon List. The strongest of the Blackwater Dragons, the son of the patriarch, is also ranked in the list of the first thousand and ninety-eight! Blackwater poetry once played with him, and the three strokes were suppressed. So she knows what the master of the list is, what it stands for! The same order is almost invincible! People list? There was a horror in the eyes of Qin Zheng. He had heard of this list, but he had never seen the existence on the list. Ning Qi, a friend, turned out to be a master on the list? How did he know about this existence? "Oh, do you know me?" The Eastern Holocaust faint smile. "What conditions do you want to give me to me." The black water poem refers to Ning Qi, and still has not given up the purpose of this arrival. The dragon family can be said to be the most vengeful creature. The Eastern Holocaust did not answer this question, but faintly said: "Have your brother died in his hands?" "No." "I will do something about this matter. I will forget it. I will not be embarrassed to see you in the face of the dragon." The East Holocaust. "Is it?" Blackwater poetry raises a sense of shame, and he is a woman of the seven elders of the Blackwater Dragons, but he is threatened by a Terran! "What kind of grudges your brother and he have, let them handle it themselves, I can''t care about this, but if you bully, even if I don''t care, the heavenly theater behind him will not allow you to do this." The catastrophe of the East is faint. "Tian, ??Tianjiyuan..." This time, the black water poem really felt the fear. These three words are not her, even the entire black dragon family, are extremely jealous! It was this place that invented the Dragon Slayer, and the dragons who lost their lives under the Dragon Slayer''s gunners countless! No wonder, it is no wonder that the other side of a small fighting king, even with a dragon gun, it is no wonder that he has the protection of the fighting, he turned out to be the people of the Tianji Academy! Thinking of this, Blackwater poetry knows that he can''t take revenge today. He nodded slightly toward the Eastern Holocaust, and once again looked at Ning Qi and walked outside the hall. "and many more." Ning Qi suddenly sighed. "what''s up!" Black water poems turned cold and looked at Ning Qi. "One year, one year later, I am waiting for you in the Kyushu Empire. I can assure you that no one will stop you from venting for Blackwater, and you will play between me and me." Ning Qi smiled. The look of the Eastern Holocaust changed slightly, and the frown looked to Ningqi. He is a peak fighting king in his district, and he is actually fighting with the seventh-order dragons. Is time still one year? Why is he so emboldened? "it is good!" Blackwater poems showed a smile on his face and nodded. "That one year, if you didn''t come that day, I will come to Qintang Empire to find you." In the end, she left the hall and went straight to the air. "Why are you doing this?" The Eastern Holocaust frowned. "The dragons are so insidious and deceitful, if we are not there, to harass my family, I will be with her for about a year. At least in this year, they will not come to the Qin and Tang dynasties. At that time, I believe in my Strength, defeating a seventh-order dragon, is not a problem." Ning Qi smiled. "Where are you confident?" The Eastern Holocaust laughed. "Duan Minglong, not my opponent." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Dragon King, who is ranked 305th on the list?" The Eastern Holocaust was a bit surprised. In this way, Ning Qi actually has the strength to enter the list? Then his confidence is not unreasonable. "Tu Long waiting, this son, do you stay in the palace for lunch today?" Qin Zheng couldn''t help but interrupt the exchange of the two. "No." Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust shook his head. "Amount, that''s okay." Qin Zheng is not strong. After Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust left the palace, Lin Tiancai appeared next to Qin Zheng. "Tu Long waiting now, I have not even seen it." Qin Zheng sighed. Lin Tian is not clear, just just smile and nod. "Forget it, no matter how much, there is my emperor in his eyes, that is enough, maybe my Qin and Tang empire, I can take the opportunity to climb up!" Qin Zheng smiled slightly. Suddenly, his ears moved and turned and looked. I saw Lin Tians side and a figure appeared. Lin Tian saw Li Xiaojing appear silently at his side, and he secretly sighed. This shadow guard leader Li Xiaojing, the strength is really extraordinary. "emperor." Li Xiaojing went to court. "How is the matter checked?" Qin Zhengdao. "Opening the emperor, I am afraid that Tu Longhou said that it is not a hole in the wind. Now there are more than 3,000 suspicious people in the four directions of the southeast and northwest. They are at least masters of fighting spirit, among which the emperor and the fighting king Plus, no less than two hundred!" Li Xiaojing frowned. Chapter 364: Wolverine dragon nine days The 364th chapter of the wolf''s dragon nine days "Two hundred? We have so many in Beijing, is there so much?" Qin Zheng smiled. "We have all the fighting kings and fighting kings in Beijing, only eighty-seven..." Li Xiaojings bitter way. "The Red Sun Empire, really unconsciously, has already surpassed our Qin and Tang empire, and passed on orders. They have not yet launched an attack, how much can be annihilated." Qin Zheng flashed a murderous eye. "Yes! The emperor!" Li Xiaojing nodded, and the next second disappeared into the hall. Lin Tian whispered: "The emperor, the old slave has not been moved for a long time." "Well, you can go too." "Thank you for the emperor." It was night, and under the leadership of Li Xiaojing, countless masters quietly left the capital and headed north. His goal was the town of 300 people. ............ "When are you going to find spiritual materials?" After leaving the palace, the Eastern Holocaust most often said this sentence. In the end, he was extremely impatient: "What kind of spiritual materials do you need? I will see if there is any in my ring." "Dongfang brother, you have to be anxious, tell you the truth, refining the sacred steps of the plastic body Dan, the spiritual materials needed are extraordinary, are obtained from the dragons, or you think that these tens of thousands of years, the dragon became the ruler After that, will there be so many remedies lost?" Ning Qi smiled. "Get the dragons?" The oriental catastrophe brows slightly wrinkled. "Well, it needs dragon ribs, dragon skin, keel, dragon blood. Only in this way, plastic body Dan can reach the best effect. If the oriental brother wants the plastic body Dan of the yellow level, it can also be replaced by other monsters. Everything depends on how you choose your brother." Ning Qi smiled. "I naturally want to sculpt the body Dan." The East Holocaust. Stabilized the Eastern Holocaust, Ning Qi took him to the champion Houfu. Unloading the garden. After seeing Ning Qi, Ning Laotai flew and asked Ning Qi to go out during this time. When he learned that Ning Qi became a disciple of Yunqi Zong, his face showed ecstasy. "Is this really true?" Ning old man trembled and asked. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and smiled: "It is not a glorious thing, I lied to you." "Great, Yunqizong is a top-level sect. You can become a foreign disciple. It will not be a difficult thing to become a patriarch in the future! This is the biggest happy event in our country for hundreds of years!" Ning old master Fu must smile. The old Houfu people behind him, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, have brought a trace of respect. The Eastern Holocaust saw this scene on the side, and the corner of his mouth could not help but flash a trace of disdain. The country was a country place. It was so happy to be a foreigner. If they knew their true identity, would they be scared to death? . "Old Master, I will go out again after a while, and these are the spirits, you will accept them for the time being." Ning Qiyan, directly in front of everyone''s face, take a bottle from the space package to raise the spirit Dan, there are thousands of bottles to raise the spirit Dan, according to the calculation of ten bottles per bottle, there are tens of thousands! Ning Laotais eyes showed a stunned color. He opened one of the bottles and glanced at it. He said with amazement: These are all yellow-ordered products that raise the spirit? "Yes." Ning Qi nodded. "Okay, good boy! The nourishment of Dan in this area is enough for me to spend thousands of years on expenses!" Ning Laotai laughed. His laughter, under the turmoil of anger, the entire Houfu heard. In the small courtyard of Ning Hongtian, after Ning Yan heard the laughter, the hesitation of his face disappeared suddenly, and he glanced at the green remedy in his hand and threw it directly into his mouth. Nangong Yuer and Ning Hongtian are on the side of Ning Yan. Not long after, Ning Yan''s skin seemed to hide a little mouse, squatting up and swimming around the body. Finally, one bulge became two and two became four. The effort of tea, Ning Yan has become very embarrassing, like a monster. "Ning Qi, wait!" Ning Yan endured extreme pain and his eyes filled with fighting spirit. As long as he supported him, he could resume his cultivation and be stronger than before! Only then will he have the opportunity to take revenge! "Master, Yan will not have anything?" Nangong Yuer worried about the road. "Look at his own creation." Ning Hongtian faint road. ...... After leaving the medicinal herbs, Ningqi left the champion Houfu. At this time, the gate of the city just came to meet a group of people. "Young Master!" The old man of Guanfu Commercial Bank shouted after seeing Ningqi. They are the Qin and Tang dynasties that Ningqi rescued from the Red Sun Empire. Next to the old man, there is a guy who has a haircut and is covered with cockroaches. Its not someone else. Its a dragon nine days! Long Jiu Tian raised his head, hiding his eyes under the hair, and looked at Ning Qi with great grievances. He is now a total waste, and he has become a waste man, so after seeing the enemy, he can''t wait to swallow his flesh and lick his bones! Ning Qi nodded to the old man, then looked at the dragon nine days, smiled and said: "Is it back to Beijing again, what is the feeling?" "Ning Qi, you must not die!" The dragon nine days gnawed his teeth and cut his teeth. "Shut up!" The old man slaps him. The face of the dragon nine days swollen instantly, a blood spit out, and there were a few teeth inside, and the slap in the palm of the hand almost fainted. "This person I took away." Ning Qi nodded to the old man, then he grabbed the dragon for nine days and walked toward the palace. At the entrance to the palace, I met another group of acquaintances. There are Huangfu Zhengxiao, Nangong Batian, and so on. In short, they are all families that Ningqi does not deal with. "Who is the person Ning Qi caught on? It''s a bit familiar." Nangong bully frowned. "It seems to be... Dragon nine days?" An official recognized it and his face was shocked. Huangfu was squinting and looking at it. Sure enough, the guy with the hairpin was the dragon nine days. Long Jiutian also saw the emperors screaming, and said: The emperors family, save me! "It''s him!" "It is the dragon owner!" "How could he become like this!" "Is the Dragon Nine Day not in the Red Sun Empire? Is this provoked the Dragon Slayer? Was he caught back?" Hearing the sound of the dragon nine days, this group of talents is determined, the guy who dissipated the hair is indeed the owner of the dragon family of the first firm of the Qin and Tang dynasties, the dragon nine days! It is also the money bag under the imperial concubine. The emperor was screaming and screaming, and stopped Ning Qi, and yelled: "Tu Long waiting, what are you doing! How did the dragon lord offend you, you have to make him like this! It is lawless!" Ning Qi smiled slightly and looked at Huangpu Zhengxiao: "God Wugong, don''t worry about it, after a while, you can''t protect yourself." "What do you mean!" Huangfus face was slightly changed. Chapter 365: Great army The 365th chapter of the army "What do I mean, you should ask the dragon nine days." Ning Qi smiled. There was an unpredictable foreboding in the heart of Huangfus heart, and the sharp eyes suddenly swept on the dragons nine-day body. When he saw it in the dragon nine days, he quickly said: Ning Qi is filthy to me, the emperors family, dont believe what he said, he is Revenge me!" "Tu Long waiting, although the emperor is very valued now, but the Dragon family said, it is also Qin and Tang people, the contribution to the Qin and Tang Dynasties is very high, you are holding him so, humiliating him, this is the law to break the law!" An official persuaded. "Is there a copy of your voice here?" Ning Qi looked at the official and had a faint smile on his lips. "you." The official had wanted to argue with Ning Qi again, but after seeing Ning Qis eyes, I dont know why, my heart was in fear, and the words I wanted to say were swallowed back into my stomach. "Tulong waiting, what is not the case, what happened to the dragon nine days, naturally there are people who manage the tube, you are a dragon, can you still manage too wide?" Nangong Ba Tian cold channel. Because of the death of Nangong Yuer and Ning Yan, he is also hateful to Ning Qi. "The old house of Nangong, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t drown your own water. Your Nangong family is not enough to bear the consequences of this incident. I look at Ning Hongtian''s face and give you a wake-up call, lest you When you are old, you have buried the Nangong family in your hands. When will you let Ning Hongtian raise you?" Ning Qi chuckled. Nangong tyrants heard the words, first of all an anger, and then heard that the Nangong family would be buried in their own hands, there is a look of silence, I do not know whether this is a threat to people, or has its meaning. Seeing that everyone did not dare to speak again, Ning Qi sneered, with the Eastern Holocaust, carrying the dragon nine days, swaying into the palace, the guards of the defending city did not dare to block, because they have received news, Ning Qi has the freedom to enter and exit the palace. Qualification, no one is allowed to block. Looking at the back of Ning Qi, Huang Fuzheng and others looked at each other, and an official whispered: "This thing seems a bit weird." The dragon owner has been operating in the Red Sun Empire. How could he be caught in the capital suddenly? "This matter, all of you have sent your men to investigate." Huangfu is a faint road. "Yes!" ............ Royal Palace. After Qin Zheng saw the dragon nine days, he ordered the shadow guard to take it for questioning, but the effort of tea was good. The Shadow Guard came to Qin Zheng and whispered: "Long Jiu Tian has been bought by the Guardian House. All the resources for cultivation have been given to them free of charge. The Guardian House promised to give him a seal in the future." Qin Zheng no expression, half a ring, gently sighed and waved his hand, the shadow guard retreated, then he turned to Ning Qi: "Tu Long waiting, what do you think about this thing?" "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The Red Sun Empire has no other cards except the real face. The Black Dragon Dragons will not help them." Ning Qi smiled. Qin Zheng swept the Eastern Holocaust, and there was a hint of enthusiasm in his heart. As long as Ning Qi was there, the Red Sun Empire would not want to come in. After all, the Eastern Holocaust is the master of the legendary list. When leaving the palace. The catastrophe of the East is faint: "You want to solve this problem, and then look for spiritual materials." Ning Qi nodded: "Nature, if the country breaks home, do I still have the feeling of alchemy?" It seems to make sense. When the Eastern Holocaust thought about it, he said, "Okay, I will help you once this time." As for the thousand real people, he is not in the eye. At the same time, the town in the north has been washed away by Li Xiaojing. One of the Shadow Guards found a thing. That is a waist card. Li Xiaojing took a look and sneered: "Bing Weifu! It really is them! Go, there are several places to clean! Let everyone cheer up!" "Yes!" ............ Red Sun Empire. Beijing. Sakura half a squat in front of a woman, whispered: "Shi Zun, the disciple is unfavorable, willing to be punished!" Thousands of faces are cold and cold, watching the cherry blossoms, half-sounding, said: "You said that person, is the Qin and Tang dynasty Tu Long waiting?" "Yes." Cherry blossom nodded. "How strong is he?" Thousands of faces are human. "He is only a top-ranking king, but his disciples are not opponents." The cherry blossoms are not very good-looking, and I dont want to admit it, but it is true. That is, our actions have already leaked? Thousands of real people faint. Sakura nodded, and a shy color appeared on his face. He thought that with the thunder, all the Qin and Tang dynasties in the capital would be arrested or killed, but they did not expect to kill Ningqi in the middle of the road. "The plan is ahead of schedule." Thousands of real people faint. It is indifferent to know the Qin and Tang dynasties ahead of time. What she really worried about is the Baicao Zong and the Qing dynasty. These two sects, absolutely do not want the Red Riding Empire to rise to the same level of existence with them, so Qianshou real people contacted the foreign aid of the Dragon King before. Only for some reason, she recently lost the news of the Dragon King, but nothing, even if she is alone, she can make the Red Sun Empire a qualitative change! Under the mobilization of all parties, in just one day, Sakura mobilized millions of military forces and went directly to the Qin and Tang empire. ............ "Report! Discover the traces of the Red Army Empire!" "Report! The Red Army Empire is less than a thousand miles from the capital!" "Report!" Above the hall, a piece of news was delivered to the hands of Qin Zheng in the face of many ministers. Huangfu Zheng Xiao and other people''s faces showed a shocking color. They don''t know why, suddenly, the Red Sun Empire is going to fight with itself? Qin Zheng sneered and looked at Huangpu Zhengxiao: "You know, the dragon nine days under your hand, what role did you play in the action of the Red Sun Empire?" Huangfu was screaming and his face changed slightly. He thought of the scene where Ningqi was holding the dragon nine days to go to the palace yesterday. Is it related to the pressure of the Red Army Empire? Thinking of this, his eyes looked at Ning Qi involuntarily, and then whispered: "The emperor, the minister does not know." "Oh, I am afraid that the weapons in the Red Army empire are nearly three-tenths, all sponsored by the Dragon Family Business. You don''t know, you know a fart! In addition to counting others, you are a **** Wugong. What can I do for my Qin Tang Empire?" Qin Zheng was furious and got angry and shouted. The entire hall was suddenly lost. First, because Qin Zheng has never made such a big fire. Second, is it because the Dragon family has defected? Became the running dog of the Red Sun Empire? Nangong Ba Tian finally knows what Ning Qi said in his words yesterday. He is somewhat grateful that he has not broken into the mud! Chapter 366: warlord Chapter 366, Warlord Huangfus face was very blue, but in the face of the pressure given by Qin Zheng at this time, he had to kneel on his knees and bowed his head: Chen is guilty, please punish the emperor! "Your things will be said later!" Qin Zheng snorted and then screamed: "Flying Tiger General!" "Chen is here!" A middle-aged man came out and snarled. "This time the job of defending the city, I will hand it over to you." Qin Zheng''s faint road. The generals of the Flying Tigers were ecstatic in their hearts, and they bowed their heads again and again: "Chen''s purpose!" "The emperor, it is better for us to take the initiative to attack!" Nangong bully suddenly opened his mouth. Qin Zheng glanced at him faintly, did not answer, but looked at a middle-aged man. "Huangdi, you have not fought for many years. At this time, it is time to move." Tian Ce Shang Jiang, the father of Qin Long, Qin Mo smiled and nodded, said: "Emperor brother, I am doing this." With the dispatch of Qin Zheng, the 500,000 troops stationed in the capital all year round were almost all dispatched. In the end, Qin Zheng looked at Ning Qi: "Tu Longhou, this war, you will be supervised." "what?" "The emperor, never!" "So big things, you can play like this, and Tu Longhou has no experience in this area!" All the ministers heard the words and they all opposed it. "Shut up, the emperor has already decided." Qin Zheng swept through a group of ministers coldly. Ning Qi wanted to reject it, but after seeing Qin Zhengs attitude so firmly, he refused to give him a face, and he handed it to him: "Chen''s purpose!" ......... "I heard that there is no! We have to fight the Red Sun Empire in the Qin and Tang dynasties!" "Hey, I just saw a team of soldiers out of the city, good guys, there are tens of thousands of people, each one is elite in the elite!" "Is the Red Sun Empire stupid, how dare you fight with our Qin Tang Empire?" In a restaurant, a few tables of people chatted together. These people were the ones who were the lowest ones, and the highest ones were big fighters. Putting it in the Qin and Tang dynasties is also a small master. "I think this is the opportunity I have waited for. The Qin and Tang empire has not had a war for a long time. If you can make a meritorious deed, it would be wonderful to mix a small official." "Xu brother said that it makes sense, let''s go, let''s go to join the army!" Almost everyone in the capital knows the news, but there is no panic, but most people are very excited. In their eyes, the Red Sun Empire is completely looking for death! If they know that there is a doctrine in the Red Sun Empire, I am afraid that I will pack the baggage early and flee the capital with a young man. Qingshuiju. The honoured children of the capital are basically coming together. Except for a small number of official positions, they have already followed the army, and all the idle people like Huang Taotao and Kong Tianqi are gathered here. "Hey, Ning Yan?" Kong Tianyi frowned and glanced at the crowd. He did not find Ning Yan, some strange. "He is now abolished and it is impossible to go with the army. Is it because Ning Qi is back, he is hiding at home and not going out?" Someone laughed. Huang Taotao said faintly: "Don''t worry about him, this time the Red Army empire is coming, what do you think?" "I can have a glimpse of the opinion, Huangfu brother, I heard that Shenwugong has taken 70,000 soldiers and horses to go out, why don''t you go with them, and when the time comes back, the emperor will definitely have a reward." Cao Zheng looked at Huang Xiaotao and laughed. "Humph!" Huang Taotao swept Cao Zheng''s eyes and snorted. "This time, Ning Qi''s warlord, with his heart of a villain, if I went, could I still have a life?" "exactly!" Someone echoed the road. "How can the emperor let Ning Qi go to the warlord, he has no experience in the battlefield!" Someone dissatisfied said that the words are full of embarrassing colors. "Oh, the decision of the emperor is not something I can discuss, but it is the emperor brother. I listened to my grandfather and said that your dogs dog was nine days old, and the enemy was rebellious. It was taken back by Ning Qi. Can this happen?" Cao Zheng smiled. Huang Taotaos face suddenly changed: This matter has nothing to do with my emperors family! Cao Zheng, dont smear my emperors house at will! "Oh, what are you nervous about, I will ask whatever I want." Cao Zheng smiled. "Hey, who are you, you can''t enter here!" There was a loud noise coming from the door. boom! A descendant flew in and fell heavily at the foot of Huang Taotao. This next person is the follower of Huang Taotao. When Huang Taotao saw it, he stood up fiercely and looked at the gate. "Its so lively, everyone is here." The people swept the crowd and smiled. This person is very tall and strong, and everyone feels a bit of dull pressure in front of him, as if he is not facing a human race, but a monster. "who are you!" Huang Haotao cold channel. At the same time, a flash of doubt in his eyes, this person seems a bit familiar. "You don''t know me?" The mouth of the person evokes a hint of ridicule. "Hey, how do you feel a little like Ning Yan?" Kong Tianqi suddenly closed the fan and was shocked. Ning Yan smiled slightly: "Because, I am Ning Yan!" how is this possible! Everyone was shocked and stood up, his face was amazed. How did Ning Yan become this look? And it seems that his cultivation seems to have recovered? "Today, I want to say to you, the Red Army empire is in the doldrums, Ning Qi has been a warlord, and when the battle is over, great power is naturally on him. At that time, I am afraid that the emperor will give him a duke. Nothing wrong, when you have offended Ning Qi, will there be a good end?" Ning Yan smiled slightly, said. "You are really Ning Yan? What do you mean by these words?" Huang Taotao looked at Ning Yan with vigilance. As a nine-star big fighter, he found that he could not see through the cultivation of Ning Yan, as if he was much higher than himself! how is this possible! Ning Yan was still a waste person a few days ago, and became a fighting spirit when he saw it for a few days! This is faster than Ningqis speed of improvement! "I have received news that I know the transportation route of the Red Sun Empire. There will not be too many masters. Do you want to go with me and cut off their food and grass. When the time comes, the frontline army has no grain and grass. If you do not fight, you and I will be the heroes of this war! The merits will be far better than Ningqi!" Ning Yan''s faint road. "Do you really know the route of the red empire grain?" Huang Taotao was shocked. Everyone **** a cold breath, and if Ning Yan is telling the truth, then waiting for them will be a great achievement! Especially those second-rate honoured children, their faces are showing ecstasy, this opportunity may not be met once in a lifetime! "of course!" Ning Yan Road. After a pause, he continued: "However, this action is under my full authority. If you don''t want it, you can quit yourself!" "Why?" Kong Tianqi sneered. "Just because I am fighting!" Ning Yan smiled coldly, and the scent of lavender swept out of his body, a terrible atmosphere, and instantly locked Kong Tianyi. Kong Tianqi''s face changed slightly. "Good! I promise you, but if your intelligence is false, the consequences, you know." Huang Haotao cold channel. Because of the dragon nine days, Huangfus family encountered a great crisis of trust. He urgently needed to find an opportunity for his family to regain trust in Qin Zheng! Chapter 367: Li Feihua The 367th chapter Li Feihua Tu Long waiting. Ning Qi did not go with the army, because he was worried that thousands of real people would directly attack the capital, so he was specially guarded here. If the thousands of real people dare to come, the Eastern Holocaust can take her down. By then, the army of the Red Sun Empire is nothing but A joke. "Young Master, General Tong Tong asked for advice." The big dog walked to the door of Ningqi''s exclusive bathroom, whispering. Ning Qi was dressed under the serve of the four women, went to the meeting hall, and the child had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Ning Qi, his face showed a hint of smirk, and he stopped talking. "Uncle Tong, please say something." Ning Qi smiled. "This is the case. I heard that Yin Xian is the superintendent of the army." Tong Tongs handcuffs. "Its just a virtual job." Ning Qidao. "This, although I did not dare to say how powerful it was, I have been loyal to my duties for many years. I have been sitting in the position of guerrilla general for too long, and this time I wanted to go with the army. I brushed my name down. I wonder if Yin Xian can help me talk about it?" Tong Guanxiao smiled. "Uncle Tong? You want to play the Red Sun Empire? You know that the sword on the battlefield has no eyes. If you have something, how can they make Sakura empty?" Ning Qi frowned. "Yin, my uncle thinks very clearly. I am a self-cultivation. If I can''t shine on the battlefield, I will regret it in my life." Childhood is a firm road. "Well, in this case, your uncle is ready to prepare. The champion Houfu also sent troops to fight. My grandfather personally led the team. I will write a letter to you. You will see him." Ning Qi nodded, then ordered someone to bring a pen and paper, and wrote a letter of recommendation to Tong Tong. Tong Tong suddenly rejoiced. Immediately afterwards, he immediately took the letter to see the old man, Ning, and after reading the letter, Ning Laojie arranged his child''s side. This kind of treatment is really flattering. ............ When the army of the Red Sun Empire was still a hundred miles away from the Imperial Capital of the Qin and Tang Dynasties, it gradually stopped, because on the opposite side, there was an army that was not weaker than theirs, and they were watching them coldly. Cherry blossoms are at the forefront of the army, riding a fifth-order monster, ''Frost Leopard.'' "The Qin and Tang dynasties really reacted, but what is the use of this?" Sakura mouth sneered a little sneer, her arms slowly raised, and for the next second, she shouted: "Go! Kill them!" "Rush!" "kill!" On the other side of the Qin and Tang dynasties, Qin Mo also sneered at the cherry blossoms. Although they were too far away, they could not see each other''s appearances, but they did not hinder their eyes. "Everyone will listen!" Qin Mo shouted. Qin Long is not far behind him, and his expression suddenly becomes awe. He knows that next, it will be a fierce battle! "Give me kill!" The voice of Qin and Mo has just fallen, and the sergeants of the Qin and Tang dynasties have already rushed out like wolves. From a height point of view, the people on both sides are like the waves, slowly rushing forward, and finally, intertwined together, colliding with the waves! The army behind the Red Sun Empire is endless. However, the Qin and Tang dynasties are the same. From time to time, the army rushed to join the battlefield. If Ning Qi is present, they will find that their fighting style is very primitive, without any strategy, and it is entirely based on strength to decide the outcome! "Tian Ce''s Admiral Qin Mo! You are the leading general of the Qin and Tang Dynasties?" The cherry blossoms appeared in front of Qin Mo, the cold road. Qin Mo smiled and looked at the cherry blossoms, but there was a shock in his heart: "I didn''t expect the Red Sun Empire to have such a young fighting emperor!" Thinking of this, he whispered: "Yes, presumably you are the master of the Red Sun Empire secretly cultivated. It seems that you have been calculating this day for a long time. If so, let me see your strength, whether it is enough to lead the army. !" The strongest on both sides, the battle came together in an instant. For everyone, this battlefield is the place that ultimately determines the outcome. In fact, the real battlefield is elsewhere. Thousands of miles away. Thousands of real people are facing each other with two fighting lords. These two, one of them is the master of the herb, the herb. The other one is the Qingzong patriarch, Mu Xingyu. "I don''t think that a small country can also have a master like you." The grass is faint. "Do you claim to be a real person? It seems that this face should not be your true face. You want to destroy the Qin and Tang empire, gather the territory, and I have two triads?" Mu Xing whispered. Thousands of real people''s mouths rose slightly: "Where is this impossible, two, if today does not stop me, let me successfully win the Qin and Tang empire, then I promised that in the past 30 years, the past tribute will not break. "Oh, what about thirty years later?" The corner of the herb sneaked a sneer. "If you don''t want to, there is only one war." Thousands of real people are not afraid of the road. Hundreds of grass and Mu Xingyi looked at each other and had a tacit understanding while shooting at the real face. "The blood-burning technique - the mountain river is broken!" A huge blade condensed in the void, with a smothering temper, and smashed toward the two, and Hundreds of grass and Mu Xings face showed a stunned color, and the trick of exerting his strongest defense was still A knife, cut like a big bird with broken wings, fell to the ground, heavily squatting on the ground. In just one stroke, they were defeated by thousands of real people. The face of the real face of the thousand faces moved slightly from the air. When it appeared again, it appeared in front of the two. She said faintly: "I still have a name." "what?" The two looked at the real face while being shocked, wondering what she was saying. "Li Feihua." Thousands of real people faintly said: "Have you heard of it?" "What! Dong Xuan people list new master, ranking the 2000th Li Feihua?" Hundreds of grass and Mu Xing''s eyes reveal a deep horror. Unexpectedly, this red-day empire sneak up the Doosan, is actually the top figure in the East Xuanren list? "Now, are you still blocking me?" Li Feihua smiled faintly. "Oh, thousands of faces are really laughing, I am waiting for the two of you to be your opponent. This matter, we don''t care." Mu Xingyi smiled slightly, stood up from the ground, and then arched his hand, he turned decisively and left, and found Li Feihua did not catch up, the heart relieved. As for the herb, the eyeball turned slightly and smiled: "If it is a real person, I don''t mind, I would like to see this war, is it better to walk with you?" "Oh, let''s go." Li Feihua nodded with a smile. The reaction of the two was also in her expectation. After a short time, the two appeared in the sky above the battlefield. Looking at the cherry blossoms in the hands of Qin Mo, the domestic sergeants seem to have suffered a lot of casualties, and the ambush that was laid down before has not appeared. Thousands of real people directly hit the palm of the hand. Chapter 368: Your experience is still almost Chapter 368, your experience is still almost When Li Feihua came to this attack, Qin Moxin was aware that at the moment of life and death, he traversed a step and was passed by the palm of his hand. He was directly injured and he was stationed before. The bombardment of a large hole of three or four feet deep, and a blue smoke rises, it is creepy. "father!" Qin Long saw this scene, his eyes showed anxious color, the red empire master in front of the death, rushed to Qin Mo, found that Qin ink is still alive, his heart was relieved. "Master." Cherry blossoms march toward Li Feihua, "Master respect..." Qin Mo looked coldly at Li Feihua. This person, I am afraid, is the mysterious master of the Red Sun Empire, which the emperor said. So what about the person around her? Ok? Isn''t that a herb? The eyes of Qin Mos eyes were shocked, and they looked at the grass and lost their voice: Hundreds of sects, are you here to help us? Hundreds of grass smiled and looked at Qin Mo, no response. Qin Mos heart gradually sank into the trough. At this time, when the soldiers of the Red Sun Empire discovered the arrival of Li Feihua, the morale rose by 30%. For a time, the army of the Qin and Tang dynasties was a bit defeated and crushed by madness. "Thousands of real people, thieves first smash the king, are you not going to kill all the sergeants of the Qin and Tang dynasties? At that time, what you get is nothing but death." Seeing that Li Feihua seems to have another shot, the herb faint reminder. He did not feel the life of the sergeants, but killed too many people, which would indirectly affect the income of his hunters. Li Feihua smiled faintly and looked away from the distance. On the wall there, Qin Zhengzheng stood with a group of ministers. "You are right." Li Feihua smiled and flew directly toward the city. "The emperor, that is what is said in the dragon''s mouth, is it a real person?" After cleaning up the red sun and embers in the four directions of the southeast and northwest, Li Xiaojing returned to Qin Zheng yesterday. At this moment, he frowned and looked at the figure of Li Feihua, whispering to Qin Zheng. Huangfu Zhengxiao and others, when they heard this sentence, they could not help but raise some doubts. Thousands of real people? Who is this? How have they never heard of the existence of the Red Sun Empire? "Oh, the one around her is..." "Hundred grass?" "Hundreds of sects have joined forces with the Red Sun Empire!" "No wonder, I didn''t expect that the Qin and Tang dynasties tribute to the Baicao sect every year to cultivate resources. He even said that abandonment and abandonment is really hateful!" "Hundreds of grasses are the top class fighters. He is three steps away from that figure. Is it true that the master of the Red Sun Empire is also a doctrine?" Nangong Ba Tian and others were shocked. Huangpus heart has already begun to think about it, and his eyes swept through Qin Zheng from time to time. At the same time, he looked at the retreat behind him. Cao Dinglong stood behind Qin Zheng and was ready to fight at any time. "You are, Qin Zheng." Li Feihua and Baicao together stood in the void of more than ten feet above the wall, a faint road. This position, Li Feihua''s selection is very particular, too high, they can not see clearly, too low, and it seems not enough momentum, so about ten feet, just to bring them an invisible pressure. "This emperor is Qin Zheng, is the lord a thousand real people?" Qin Zhengs straight spine and negative hand. No because Li Feihua is a Douzong, but weakened his momentum. At the same time, he smiled at the grass and said: "Hundreds of sects, can you be dissatisfied with my Qin and Tang empire?" "No." How many points can you save in the past? "No." "Then why do you want to help?" Qin Zheng looked coldly at the grass. Hundreds of grass smiled faintly: "Technology is not as good as people." He is not hiding. However, this sentence is exported. In the understanding of the people, it is divided into two types. Some people think that the skill of Baicao is not as good as that of people. It is the Qin Dynasty Empire that is not as good as the Red Sun Empire. There are also some people, such as Qin Zheng, Li Xiaojing, Huangfu Zhengxiao, Cao Dinglong, etc. What they hear is that... Herbs are not the opponents of thousands of faces! Thinking of this, Qin Zhengs face looked a little better. At least, Baicao Zong did not betray their Qin and Tang dynasties from the beginning. "Qin Zheng, don''t talk nonsense, let the Qin and Tang empire come out, I can arrange for you to support the elderly when you arrive, otherwise, I am afraid that today''s capital city will have a storm." Li Feihua has a faint road. After a pause, she continued: "Your army has not been able to support it for a long time?" She said no, after Qin Mo was injured by her, she now led the army to be completely suppressed by the cherry blossoms. While playing and retreating, the number of the two sides was similar. Now Qin Mo has a new team from time to time, but the number is Still much less than the Red Empire. Most of the people left on the ground are the bodies of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. Sakura finds the opportunity, a flash appears in front of Qin Mo, Qin Long eyes reveal a horrible color, I thought his father could not escape this robbery today. Unexpectedly, suddenly one hand stretched out and the palm of the hand. "Ning old man!" Qin Long surprised. Ning Laotai smiled slightly: "Take you first." Around him, all are masters of the champion Houfu. Ning Hongdu is also in the list, even went to the Ning Sanye of the Tulong waiting house, and now he is behind the Ning Laotai. Before letting Ning Qi help to say hello, he was next to Ning Sanye. "Old guy, die." The cherry blossoms snorted and displayed the scorpion, which appeared directly on the top of the old man. "Little doll, your experience is still almost." Ning Laotai laughed and pulled out the iron dragon cannon. boom. The shape of the cherry blossoms suddenly flew out, and several sergeants of the Red Sun Empire were smashed and severely injured. "The Red Sun Empire is dead! You kill with the old man!!" The voice of Ning Laotai, passed through the vindictive, spread throughout the audience. Li Feihua noticed that the situation seemed to have changed. The brows were slightly wrinkled and sneered: "The talents of your Qin and Tang dynasties are still quite a lot. However, under absolute strength, they have little effect on this battle. I will go to kill all the masters in your army now. When I come back, I hope you can tell me your answer." In the end, she will fly to the battlefield. At this time, a voice came. "Thousands of faces are real and slow." Ning Qi did not know when he appeared next to Qin Zheng. On his left hand side, the Oriental Holocaust stood expressionlessly, just faintly sweeping the grass and glance at Li Feihua, even his eyes did not change, as if it was like Look at the very common fighters. "It''s you!" Li Feihua and Baicao recognized Ningqi at the same time. The former, when he joined forces with the Dragon King to fight against the cold day, he met Ning Qi and knew that the Dragon King could not wait to kill him a hundred times. The latter is because Ning Qi refused the recruitment of Baicao Zong some time ago, and injured Zhu Rong, the master of the first level of life and death of the Emperor Feng, so he was banned by the grass, only after such a time, he naturally remembers Ning odd! Chapter 369: Terrible oriental catastrophe The 369th chapter of the terrible East Holocaust "How come you will be in the Qin Tang Empire..." Li Feihua frowned. She has always believed that Ning Qi is the person of the White Tiger Empire. Qin Zheng and others were somewhat shocked. Li Feihua and Ning Qi had already known each other. In particular, Huangfu is Xiaoxiao. The shock in his heart seemed to be like a huge wave. Once upon a time, the little sly in his eyes, has already started to communicate with the strong class of the class? "Thousands of real people, I am Qin and Tang people, is it strange in the Qin and Tang dynasties?" Ning Qi smiled. "It turns out that you are the one who slaughtered the dragon." According to various clues, Thousand Faces Real People have a clear understanding of Ning Qis identity. Her mouth slightly raised, revealing a hint of ridicule: "It is difficult, you still want to ask the cold heaven to come over and help you save the Qin Tang Empire?" "What happened between Li Feihua and this kid? Han Tiansheng? Is it the White Tiger Empire?" The brow''s brow wrinkled slightly. How can he know the cold day of the White Tiger Empire? I heard that the origin came from the top nine families, Fangjia! "Of course not, two, let me introduce you, my friend." Ning Qi smiled. Then he pointed to the Eastern Holocaust, facing Li Feihua and Baicaozi: "This is my friend in the Kyushu Empire, the Eastern Holocaust. I wonder if you have heard of it?" "This kid is a man of the Kyushu Empire?" The pupil of Huangfu Zhengxiao suddenly shrank and his face was shocked. He always thought that the Eastern Holocaust was the new bodyguard of Ningqi. I did not expect that his origins were so bizarre! How did the people of the Kyushu Empire come to the country of the Qin and Tang dynasties? Not only him, but as long as it is a group of officials with the emperor, such as Nangong Ba Tian, ??all of them are shocked and panicked. Ning Qis means have made them feel uncomfortable. Its like... its like... "Its like we are ants, he can trample on us at will, yes, that''s the feeling!" Many people have set off waves in their hearts. "Oriental Holocaust! Surnamed the East, is it one of the top nine families, the people of the East!" Hundreds of grass lost the channel. "I don''t have a bit of a relationship with the Oriental family. Please don''t compare me with this disgusting family." The Eastern Holocaust sneered. A terrible breath emerged from his body. This breath was not directed at anyone, but everyone, including Ningqi who stood beside him, felt the horror of this breath. It seems to be a fierce behemoth, hiding in the dark night, will be instantly shot at any time, making people burst into heart. "Oriental family in his mouth turned out to be a disgusting existence?" The shocking color of Herbs is even stronger. Li Feihua raised an unpredictable foreboding. She looked at the Eastern Holocaust. Suddenly, as if a flash of lightning had passed through her heart, she screamed, and she remembered who the Eastern Holocaust was. Dong Xuan people list, ranked seventh hundred and five, the Eastern Holocaust! Because he is a native of the East, Li Feihua even studied the background of the Eastern Holocaust. The Sanpin Jinyi **** in the Imperial Palace of Kyushu! ! This identity alone is enough to crush her Li Feihua! The palace of the Kyushu Empire, what is it? There is a person out there, and one order can kill hundreds of sects like Baicao and Qingzong in minutes, let alone her Red Sun Empire? The Eastern Holocaust is one of the most favored small eunuchs. At a young age, not only is it a high-level, but also a three-product **** eunuch. It can be said that it is a powerful power! How did he appear in the Qin Tang Empire? How can he meet Ningqi! Li Feihuas flower-coloured face reveals deep doubts. Qin Zheng noticed that Li Feihua, who had always maintained a calm attitude, showed that the stunned of such a regular talent, or the gloom of the flower, was very surprised. Why did she hear the words of the Eastern Holocaust, and it became like this? Isnt the origin of this friend of Ningqi extraordinary? Qin Zhengs heart raised a trace of doubts, but he also breathed a sigh of relief. At least, this time the calculation of the Red Sun Empire was wrong. "you know me?" The Eastern Holocaust looked at Li Feihua, a faint road. "You really are the Eastern Holocaust?" There is still a trace of luck in Li Feihuas heart. Is the other party the same name? When she found the immortal color in the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust, her heart suddenly became vigilant. Sure enough, the Eastern Holocaust did not answer her words, but... directly shot! "The best of the town, the magic boxing!" The best of the land is the palm of the mountain! "The best of the best" The fist on the left side of the Eastern Holocaust, the vindictive madness, the palm of the right, as if the cloud covered the top, the two extreme martial arts, showed up in the same person. This fist is a palm, and it is Li Feihua. The sword that he took out was directly and easily placed on the grass. Just one trick. The two lost in an instant, and fell heavily on the ground. This scene shocked everyone on the wall! "This, this, this is too strong!" "How is it possible, that is two fights!" "Tu Long waiting for this friend, looks so young, it is so powerful, terrible, terrible!" Cao Dinglong''s old face showed a hint of fright. Let him be so old-fashioned that he is not afraid of this day, where can other people go? Many people directly opened a certain distance with Huangfu Zhengxiao. Because they know that the hatred between the Huangfu family and Ningqi is more lingering. If they said that they were still willing to stand on the side of the emperor, it is because Ning Qis qualifications are too rubbish, even if it is a little repaired, a little alchemy, Not enough to fight against the emperor! But now it seems that Ning Qi is afraid of surpassing Huangfu Zhengxiao early, not repairing, but the eye, seeing him, what friends are paying! Thousands of real people Li Feihua know him. Its just that the cold day shrine in Li Feis mouth is not a small role. More exaggerated is the Eastern Holocaust that followed him for a period of time like a bodyguard. It turned out to be a metamorphosis guy than Li Feihua! Compared with Ning Qi, the world in which both sides live is simply two worlds that are completely different! "No, go back and say something to Yuer. You can''t target this kid anymore. He really has the ability to destroy the butchers. If he angers him... the fruit is unimaginable..." Nangong bully thought of fear. In a short period of time, the Herbs were continuously killed by two people. Both the body and the soul were greatly traumatized, and the fear in their hearts was extremely great. Li Feihua is the existence of the people list, they are all spiked, who is the other party! Chapter 370: Red Sun City at the end of the war The 370th chapter of the Red Sun City at the end of the war "Is it the Eastern Holocaust?" The Eastern Holocaust stood in the void, staring at the two, with a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. The two guys who were still arrogant before, but now they are knocked down to the ground, even facing Qin Zheng, they must look up to see. Li Feihua was silent. Suddenly, she said: "Today, there are no eyes and no harassment. Please forgive me. I will withdraw the troops." The people on the wall heard Li Feihuas confession, and his face showed ecstasy. I can''t think of this Qin and Tang crisis, and I solved it. The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of color. This scene happened to be seen by everyone. Of course! Shocked! Shock! All kinds of emotions are breeding in the hearts of all people. The powerful people like the Eastern Holocaust are actually asking Ningqi with their eyes? Ning Qi nodded to the Eastern Holocaust, flew to his side, and then looked at Li Feihua, faint smile: "Your Red Riding Empire Lien Chan is not down, send troops directly, clearly want to kill my Qin Tang Empire, so If you want to disarm, you will solve this problem. It is too much to play." "The emperor, Tu Longhou seems to be a little overpowered." Although Ning Qi had a hint of jealousy and fear that he was not willing to admit, Huang Xiaozheng still found an opportunity to whisper in front of Qin Zheng. Indeed, since the other party believes that they want to withdraw their troops, it should be that Qin Zheng personally negotiates compensation with them, and how can he not talk to Ningqi? Ning Qi remembered the Lingshen stone mine in Dwarf Mountain. Although he knew that he was a little more powerful, he pretended not to know. Anyway, Qin Zheng would not turn his face with him because of this kind of thing. "You, how do you want to?" Li Feihua looked at Ning Qi and frowned. If it wasnt for the Eastern Holocaust, Ningqis role, who is qualified to overhang her on her head? "It''s very simple. From today, there is no Red Sun Empire. You have changed to Red Sun City." Ning Qi smiled. When this statement came out, even Qin Zheng was slightly surprised, but it was followed by a happy, happy, right, and the Red Sun Empire, which had to take this opportunity to suppress it, could never turn over! Then depriving it of its empire and making it a city is the best ending! "impossible!" Li Feihua refused to subconsciously. Ning Qi had to smile at the Eastern Holocaust: "Dongfang brother, you have to trouble you, look at these two people, I will kill all the millions of troops that the Red Sun Empire came here, and then the residents of the Red Sun Empire. All of them were distributed to the Tianfeng Forest, and then the people from some remote areas of the Qin and Tang dynasties were moved to the Red Sun Empire. Although it is troublesome, it is also a good idea." "This guy is really killing." Hundreds of grass secretly shocked. Thinking of his previous ban on Ning Qi, he was relieved, but it was just a ban, not much hatred. "No! Wait!" Li Feihuas pale face. Ning Qi''s figure paused and looked coldly at Li Feihua: "How? I figured it out?" "I promise you." This sentence seems to have exhausted the strength of Li Feihua. From an ordinary fighter, to discovering the role of Longshi to herself, she grew up into a battle, and Yewang gradually grew from the first master of the Red Sun Empire to the Red Sun Empire. The strong existence of the Qingzong ancestors! So after so many years of arrangement, I thought about today and I can realize my dream. But all of this has been shattered by the Eastern Holocaust! The Eastern Holocaust will not appear in the Qin and Tang dynasties for no reason, so it is said that everything is because of Ningqi! This is in her eyes, but it is the existence of the little fighting king! "it is good!" Qin Zhengs face showed ecstasy. This time, it was a surprise. Li Xiaojing was stunned. He couldn''t think of this incident. He ended up in this way. He thought of his own cynicism against Ningqi. He was a little scared. Huang Fuzheng and others, the face was shocked, and some people were happy. If the Red Sun Empire really becomes a subordinate city of the Qin and Tang empire. Then who is the seat of this city? Don''t think about it, everyone''s eyes are all gathered together in Ning Qi. "Oh, if that''s the case, you''ll order them to stop." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Li Fei nodded and flew over the battlefield. He sighed: "All the Red Emperors will listen to the orders and stop all!" Thousands of real people? "Master?" The face of the cherry blossoms was shocked, and a nearby Qin Tang soldier was slashed on her body. She was seriously injured and was avoiding the attack of Ning, the old man, and stopped at the moment. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers, under the command of Li Feihua, all stopped. "What happened?" The soldiers of Qin and Tang Dynasties also stunned. "Ning Qi shot." Ning Laotais old face showed a bright smile. This time he took the champion Hou Fu and he had already received Ning Qis notice in advance. As long as you do it, the war won''t last long. as expected. "This time our Red Sun Empire was defeated. From then on, there will be no Red Sun Empire. The Red Sun Empire will become a city of the Qin and Tang Empire, Red Sun City." Li Feihua has a faint road. Under the turmoil of the temper, the voice spread throughout every corner of the battlefield. The Red Army soldiers who heard this sentence dropped their weapons and looked at Li Feihua with horror. They did not dare in their eyes. The color of faith, in the end, why did you lose like this? Thousands of real people are not masters of the class! When the Qin and Tang dynasties heard this sentence, everyone showed ecstasy, and the cheers seemed to be thundering and screaming throughout the audience. "Can you?" Li Feihua faintly looked at Ningqi who flew to her side with the Eastern Holocaust. "Yes, the next thing, you have to trouble the real person to host the handover work." Ning Qi smiled. ............ Ning Yan took Huangpu Tao, Kong Tianqi, and the first-class honours of the capital, hundreds of second-rate sorcerers, and quietly came to the Valley of the Clouds. "He said that the grain transport route of the Red Sun Empire is here, there should be no mistake." Ning Yan thought of it in secret. Thinking of the mysterious person, Ning Yan had a trace of doubts in his heart. He did not understand why he would find Nangong Yuer, saying that he would accept himself as a disciple, but also give himself a ''history of the best demonized Dan'', but from a few words During the conversation, Ning Yan discovered that he seemed to hate Ning Qi. This is enough. Ning Yan does not need to know who he is. As long as he and his goal are the same, Ning Yan is not afraid of anything. "Ning Yan, is it really here? Why is there no movement?" Kong Tianyi whispered. All of them, scattered around the Valley of the Clouds, if there are teams coming in, under their raids, it is difficult to react in the first place. After all, on the top of the mountain, there are boulder everywhere. Pushing the boulder down, even if it is a fighting king, it is too late to fly, it has to be smashed. Chapter 371: Ning Yan The 371th chapter of Meng Yans Ning Yan "Don''t worry, wait." Ning Yan''s faint road. This kind of attitude, if it was done before, Huang Taotao had already attacked, but now that the strength of Ning Yan is stronger than himself, Huang Taotao will bear it. "How are the people of Ningjia?" Ning Qi is so inexplicably so strong that Ning Yan has been abolished and can still turn over. Is it a feng shui problem?" Emperor Huang Tao thought of it in his heart. This time, everyone went to the masters of one or two families, such as Huangpu Tao, and took Huangfufei. As the general manager of Shenwugong, Huangfufei did not want to come, but he was informed of Ningqi. After becoming the warlord of the war, his ideas changed. In any case, I cant let this military power be swallowed by Ningqi alone! Standing in front of Ning Yan, the general manager of Ning Yan, the idea is similar to that of Huang Fufei. His interests are completely **** with Ning Yan, Ning Hongtian and Nan Gong Yu Er. If Ning Yan does not come out, he will live in the shadow of Ning Qi for the rest of his life. under. I waited for a little half a day. Finally, there was movement. A team of grain and grass horses gradually entered the Valley of Clouds. "Hands!" Ning Yan sneered. Countless boulders rolled off the valley. "Enemy!" The sergeant of the Red Sun Empire saw his face, and his face was horrified. After a crazy battle, the team was completely solved by Ning Yan and others, and the casualties in Qin and Tang Dynasties were only a few dozen. "These grains are at least for the 200,000 army." Huang Taotao looked at hundreds of cars and grass, and his face was filled with joy. "Don''t worry, there is still." Ning Yan''s mouth is slightly raised. Three days later, a large fire, the grain and grass in the cloud valley were all burned. Ning Yan and others are satisfied with the original road back to the capital. This time, no one can compare with military merit! As they get closer and closer to the capital, each person''s face reveals a hint of doubt. I saw the gates in front of the capital wide open. "Is the capital compromised?" Someone is terrified. "wrong." Kong Tianqi frowned: "Look." He pointed to the city, and saw that the sergeant in the city was wearing it. It was still the military uniform of the Qin and Tang dynasties. There was no change. If it was captured by the Red Empire, it would never be the case! There are also people in the city gate who come in and out. Those who have some are fighters, fighters, and some ordinary people, as if there has never been a war. "What exactly is going on!" Ning Yans eyes flashed a hint of surprise. At this time, there was a big fighter riding over them. The big fighter suddenly looked at Huang Taotao and other people: "How come you are here?" This big fighter is also a capital of the city. However, this time, I did not receive an invitation from Ning Yan. "Chen Wei, what about the army of the Red Sun Empire?" Huang Xiaotao asked quietly. Chen Wei laughed happily: "You don''t know? The Red Sun Empire has been defeated!" "What! How is this possible!" "What happened when we were not there!" Looking at the crowd, I couldn''t believe it. Chen Weixiao smiled and said: "Speaking, this is thanks to the Dragon Slayer, oh, no, he should be the owner of the Red Sun City now!" "What the **** is going on?" Huangfus eyes were horrified, and the Red Sun Empire was defeated like this? How many days is it? And what kind of city owner did Ningqi become? Red Sun City? Why has he never heard of this city? "Red Sun City Lord?" Ning Yans face changed, and Chen Wei grabbed the horse directly from the horse and sighed and said: What happened, let me know clearly! "who are you!" Chen Wei was shocked and looked at Ning Yan with some taboos. Because of the demonization of Dan, the appearance of Ning Yan has undergone great changes, and he simply cannot recognize it. "Chen Wei, there is something to say." Huang Futao Shen Shen. "This is the case..." Chen Wei jealously swept Ning Yan and then whispered: "The Red Sun Empire appeared a Dou Zong, and our Qin and Tang dynasties almost fell. As a result, I did not expect that the Dragon Slayer would come back to be more powerful. The Doosan defeated the Doosan of the Red Sun Empire. Then, the Red Sun Empire announced the dissolution of the country and became the city of our Qin and Tang empire. Just yesterday, Tu Longhou accepted the appointment and went to the Red Sun Empire. Oh, no, go to Red Sun City!" Everyone seems to be listening to the Arabian Nights, and they havent recovered. "Damn." Ning Yan''s face is as ugly as eating a stool. "How can he please go to Doosan! Damn it!" Ning Qi not only disrupted his plan, but also turned his credit into a mirror, and became the owner of the Red Sun City? How does this make him retaliate against Ningqi in the future? "Ning Yan, I still have something to do, go first." Huang Futao squinted at the face of Ning Yan arch, and left. The same is true of Kong Tianyi. All the children of the honours are not good-looking, and they no longer care about Ning Yan. This time, they ran away in vain. "Young master, this is awkward, we might as well go back and ask the lord?" Ning''s face is also a bit ugly, seeing Ning Yan''s sullen face standing in the same place, no words, he whispered a little worried. "go!" Ning Yan nodded. ............ Time is back a few days ago. Ning Qi, Dongfang Holocaust, Li Feihua, and Baicaozi went to the Imperial Palace of the Qin and Tang dynasties. After a period of deliberation, Qin Zheng did not make it, and Ningqi was the owner of the Red Sun City. This is the Eastern Holocaust. Looking at it, I didn''t expect a small place, and there was such a thorough emperor who could see things. I knew that I didn''t have the strength to master the Red Sun City, and I was not greedy. I gave it directly to Ningqi. Ning Qi turned into a change from Tu Longhou to the owner of the Red Sun City. This city is not that big. Li Feihua, who was also a knight of Qin Zheng, became the guard of Ning Qi. Originally, she wanted to leave directly. Since the Red Sun Empire was gone, she had no reason to be a man, but when she discovered the air of the Eastern Holocaust and locked her in undisguised manner, Li Feihua had to bear the burden of accepting the burden. By the way, I made a vow, and within 30 years, I helped Ningqi, and after thirty years, I was free. This is already a very good result. In the 30 years of the district, for Douzong, a blink of an eye has passed. Therefore, Li Feihua did not entangle any more. Like the Eastern Holocaust, it became Ning Qis left and right protection law. Later, Ning Qi took the Tong Tong family, as well as several side branches of the champion Hou Fu, as well as the owner of the Tu Long waiting, went directly to the capital of the Red Sun Empire. On the official road not far from the Imperial Palace of the Red Sun. "The capital is coming, flying flowers, I heard that you have a emperor in the Red Sun Empire. Will he die and fight?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 372: Take office Chapter 372 took office fly? Li Feihua brows slightly wrinkled, obviously hate Ning Qi so called him, but after sweeping the Eastern Holocaust, she did not attack, whispered: "The Emperor of the Red Sun Empire has long been dead in my hands, I, actually The true emperor of the Red Sun Empire in these decades." "It turned out that I did a lot of work." After a short time, the team entered the capital. In the capital city, the day before, there was the shadow guard leader Li Xiaojing of Qin Zheng, who led the shadow guard to sweep it. Because Li Feihua sent cherry blossoms with Li Xiaojing, the sweeping was very smooth, except for a few stubborn resistance guys, almost all People have accepted the fact that the Red Sun Empire was defeated. Therefore, when Ningqi entered the city, the local families in Beijing were warmly welcomed. The smile on their faces is not like a fake, especially after seeing thousands of real people, the smile is even more splendid, Ning Qi can not help but sigh, the Red Empire, this group of guys, really is the strong is king, there is no exercise. "Tulong waiting, the palace has been cleaned up, hey, now is the city seat, you can stay at any time." Li Xiaojing cordially came to Ningqi and whispered. "Well, I know." Ning Qi nodded. The little moon he held in his hand and Zuo Linger curiously looked around the building, because the architecture of the Red Sun Empire was somewhat different from the Qin and Tang dynasties, so the second small look was full of enthusiasm and whispered his own opinions. Zhang Long Zhao Hus eyes sparkled with excitement. I didnt expect that in just one or two years, the master of Ning, who followed them, grew to this point. This is what they can''t imagine! Red Sun City! Although it is a city! But it is actually a country! In the identity of Ning Qi, it is not under the control of Qin Zheng. In this way, Ning Qi is essentially no different from the emperor of a country! "Hey, two, you said, what kind of official can we be blocked this time?" Tong Tong, a young and old, is in the carriage, but he can''t stand the excitement in his heart, so he and Zhang Long Zhao Hu will follow Ning Qi. "Children, you have played with the old master of Ning, and you have made great contributions. I believe there will be a satisfactory seat for you." Zhang Long smiled slightly, said. He is a younger than a child, so he intersects with Tong Tong. "Hey." Tong Tong smirked a few times, and his heart chose this time to be wise. Everyone went to the palace, and the previous people were cleaned up by Li Xiaojing. Ning Qi told Zhao to arrange accommodation. Zhao Er was ecstatic, and he said: "Yes, Master, no, the city owner, the slaves must be properly arranged for you!" Hahaha, my Zhao Erji also has today! From one of the most common descendants to the Houfu steward, he has now become the city''s director of the Red Sun City. For the past two years, he has been promoted like a rocket. He is very satisfied with this life, in his eyes, This is already a position that ordinary people can hardly match for a lifetime! A few of the champions of the Houfu family looked at Zhao Er with envy, and looked forward to Ning Qi. "You will first support Zhao with the second." Ning Qidao. "Yes!" They immediately followed Zhao Er to repair the city''s main government. First, they must first select qualified cockroaches and take care of the hygiene in the weekdays. As for the close-knit, the young master has already had four beautiful people, and they dont need to worry about it. Subsequently, Ning Qi looked at Tong Tong. He is looking forward to watching Ning Qi. "Uncle Tong, the army here, you will be in charge." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Tong Tong was shocked. Ning Qi did not say which part of the army to manage, is it... "Well, all the troops are under your control, but now it is Red Sun City, your title can''t be too arrogant, just call Admiral Red." Ning Qi smiled. The childs ecstasy is directly half-baked. The lady, the second lady, behind him, also had an excited ecstasy on his face. Not to mention Tong Yingkong and Tong Yingwei, they can''t think of their father, they can manage the million army in their lifetime! This is placed in the Qin and Tang dynasties, and it is even stronger than Heavenly Admiral! Tong Tians mouth is slightly open, and I still cant believe Ning Qis order. As for the children''s land, the most expressionless guy in the children''s house, at this moment, stared at Ning Qi. His idea is very simple, Ning Qi is also at the same time fancy Xiao Ying Kong and Tong Ying Wei, otherwise, how can he look so thick on his own children! The position of Admiral did not give Ning San, did not give Zhang Long Zhao Hu, but gave him his father? Li Xiaojing looked at the boyhood with some envy, and sighed in his heart. The guys in the capital of the Qin and Tang dynasties, who have studied for decades, have not met the team of others. Zhang Long Zhao Hu''s look changed slightly, and he also envied his childhood, but they knew that Ning Qi would never be ill-treated, so he waited quietly. "Zhang Long Zhao Hu." Ning Qidao. "Below!" The two are in unison. "I have another important thing that is delegated to you and I will discuss it later." Ning Qidao. "Yes!" Sure enough, the two of them showed a smile. "Ning Sanye..." Ning Qi looked at Ning San. Ning San smiled and waved his hand: "I don''t have to, I have a wild crane, and I will show you the home here." "If this is the case, then go with Ning Sanye." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Li Feihua and the cherry blossoms behind her, looking at Ning Qis orders one after another. Not long after, all the important positions of Hongri City, people have to pick up, so that for a few months, Red Sun City, will all fall in the hands of Ning Qi. "Fortunately, he should have not found the place. Even if he finds it, he will not value it. When I arrive at Dou Zun, I will take back the Red Sun Empire." Li Feihua secretly thought, there is a dragon stone, thirty years, should be enough for her to promote the fight. Unexpectedly, Ning Qi''s last order made her heart shocked. I saw Ning Qi looking at Li Feihua, laughing: "Flying flowers, the dragon stone mine of the Dwarf Mountain, now belongs to me. If you have a dragon stone on your body, let it be handed over early. As for the mine, I will personally Send people to mine." "what?" Li Feihua was shocked to see Ning Qi, lost his voice: "Dragon Stone is only useful to the Dragons, why do you want it?" "Then why do you want it?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Have you not" Li Feihua was shocked by the heart. Does Ning Qi know the magical effect of Longshi? Yes! Otherwise, how can the Qin and Tang dynasties cultivate a young and powerful king! His physique must also be suitable for Longshi! "Dragon stone?" The face of the Eastern Holocaust reveals doubtful colors. "It is an essential spiritual material for plastic body Dan." Ning Qi smiled. The next moment, the Eastern Holocaust looked at Li Feihua coldly and said: "All the dragon stones, all through!" Chapter 373: Miner Xiaojin Chapter 337, Miner Xiaojin Li Feihua looked at Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust, and her heart was entangled for a long time. Finally, the remaining two pieces of dragon stone in the Qiankun ring were taken out and handed to Ning Qi. "On these two?" Ning Qi found Li Feihua''s lower-quality Lingshen stone, which is exactly the kind that can sell 10,000 dragon coins, but only two, which surprised him and did not believe it. The suspicious ups and downs glanced at Li Feihua, and Ning Qi aimed at the Eastern Holocaust. The Eastern Holocaust nodded and took the Likun ring of Li Feihua directly. He glanced at it with his mind, and finally returned the ring to Li Feihua. He shook his head. "There is no dragon stone inside." When he spoke, there was still a trace of doubt in the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust. He was the **** of the Sanpin Jinyi in the Imperial Palace of Kyushu. What baby had not seen it? I have never heard of such a thing as Longshi, and he did not feel any vindictive breath in the two stones from Ning Qis hand, just like two ordinary stones! "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and smiled at Li Feihua: "Do not worry, you perform well. As an alchemy teacher, I naturally will not be bad for you to practice." Li Feihua heard the words, this is a good look, but Longshis promotion to her is far more than just repairing, but transforming her qualifications from the roots. This point, I am afraid that no remedy can be comparable. ......... Dwarf Tiger Mountain. Since the cherry blossoms did not specifically address this place, it was not affected by the defeat of the Red Sun Empire. There were still miners under the surveillance of several fighting emperors and a dozen fighting kings, excavating the lower spirits from inside. When Ningqi arrived with the Eastern Holocaust, Li Feihua, Sakura, and Zhang Long Zhao Hu, the three fighters who were arguing over the game were shocked and almost ready to start. Fortunately, It was stopped by cherry blossoms. "Thousands of adults, Sakura adults." The three fighting emperors and the group of fighting kings quickly bowed, and at the same time some curious swept Ningqi them. "You don''t have to look over here, take people out, the miners stay." Ning Qi faint road. "who are you!" One of the Emperor''s brows wrinkled slightly. The rest of the people also think that Ning Qi is very arrogant. Why do he say that he doesn''t care? The cherry blossoms waved: "This is the owner of the Red Sun City, Ning Qi, and you will all be obeyed by him in the future." Red Sun City? What the hell? There was a trace of doubt on their faces. It was not until the cherry blossoms simply said the reason for the incident, which revealed the color of horror, and the absence of the gods stood in the same place. "Our Red Sun Empire was defeated?" "Now it becomes a city of the Qin and Tang dynasties?" "From the Qin and Tang Dynasties to the city?" "Hey, have you heard the words of the city owner? Are you still blocking the way?" Zhao Hu shouted, said. They only reacted, and they stood aside. And those miners, because of this change, have stopped their hands, and they look at Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and walked over, looked at the basket and found that there are already a lot of the spirits in the bottom. Unfortunately, the volume is too small, and together they may not be able to reach the standard of 10000. "Flying flowers, how many months can you mine such a dragon stone?" Ning Qi pulled out a piece of the lower spirit stone, and asked Li Feihua. "There are more than three or four blocks, and there are no ones at all. There are ten or twenty pieces in one year." Li Feihua has a faint road. "This speed can''t be done." Ning Qi frowned and thought, his eyes suddenly brightened! He went to Zhang Long Zhao Hudao: "The miners also arranged for them to go to other veins, where the mountains were closed and no one else was allowed to approach." "Yes!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu nodded, and then the miners were laid off with the same fighting kings and dozens of fighting kings. After they left, Ning Qi smiled into the cave. The Eastern Holocaust couldn''t help but ask: "Ning Qi, this dragon stone, why is it called Longshi? What is the relationship with the dragon?" "I heard that this stone can enhance the body of the dragon." Ning Qi swept Li Feihua and explained to the Eastern Holocaust. This point is still said by Li Feihuas men. Ning Qi only knows that this kind of spirit stone can be exchanged for the dragon and the dragon, and the others do not know. "If there is enough dragon stone, a dragon of the original seventh order will have the opportunity to upgrade to the eighth order." Li Feihua has a faint road. There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust. The Dragon and the Terran have a different place, that is, most dragons, from birth, have already decided how high their achievements are. The descendants of the two seventh-order dragons, then adulthood, naturally have seven levels of strength. Then if it wants to break through to the eighth order, the probability is more than a hundred times better than the struggle of the Terran. It is also a weakness of the Dragon. Otherwise, with the long life of the dragon family, the same metamorphosis of the body, as long as it has been for thousands of years, the dragon''s continent is still less than the tenth-order dragon? Therefore, the Eastern Holocaust would be surprised to hear that Longshi could change the body of the dragon. How many dragon stones do you need to completely change the physique of a dragon? The catastrophe of the East Holocaust. "I estimate more than a thousand." Li Feihua is a cold road. The Eastern Holocaust nodded. This time, when he returned to the palace, it was necessary to report it to the top. At this time, Ning Qi has released Xiao Jin. He whispered: "Smell, um, that''s it. If you smell a few more times, if you dig a stone like this, how much do you want to eat, how many dragons you want to eat, I will find it for you. Big deal, I will spend money to buy the 8th-order dragon scorpion for you to eat. I will not abandon your perverted behavior in the future, how?" The little gold-eyed big-eyed beads looked at Ning Qi, as if they were judging the true and false of Ning Qi. Half-sounding, it nodded with satisfaction, smelled the dragon stone with his nose, and ran towards the depth of the mine. Ning Qi is not too worried about him. Xiao Jin is now getting closer and closer to adulthood. The general fighting king is not his opponent. Even if the mine collapses, it can dig a tunnel by itself. After all, it It is a man who plays with dragons. "Use the dragon to find the excavation?" Li Feihua brows slightly wrinkled, then looked at the cherry blossoms around her, from her eyes, she saw a hint of shock and regret. Why didnt they think of using the characteristics of the monster to mine Longshi Mine? If you use this method earlier, I am afraid that this dragon stone mine has already been mined, and finally it will not be cheaper, and the strength of Li Feihua should also be improved. It is likely that the Red Sun Empire will not Defeated! Mind here, Li Feihua felt a burst of pain in his heart, and he could not breathe. Chapter 374: Rich man The 376th chapter rich man "Well, the dragons are indeed good at mining." The Eastern Holocaust nodded, and Ningqi whispered: "With this dragon stone, what kind of material is there?" "There are still a few seven-order dragons. The stronger the better, such as the Dragon King that the Eastern Brothers met last time. If you can catch him, it is enough to estimate one." Ning Qidao. The Dragon King... The disappearance of the Dragon King is also related to him? Li Feihua heard the words, almost a spurt of old blood. "You won''t borrow my hand to get rid of the enemy?" The catastrophe of the East is faint. "Is it necessary to have a dragon in any case. Is it better to use the dragon that I hate? When I refine Dan, the spirit will be more abundant." Ning Qi calmly admitted. The Eastern Holocaust gave him a glance, and apparently wanted to plasticize Dan. It is estimated that it will take some time. Although he is anxious, he has no choice. "Hey!" After about an hour, Xiaojin ran out of the mine, and there was a lower-spirited stone in his mouth, the size of which was similar to that of Li Feihua. "Oh, good!" Ning Qi reached out and took the Lingshen stone, and then handed Xiaojin a two-yellow order to raise the spirit Dan. Xiao Jinxing swallowed the medicinal herbs in a hurry and continued to turn around and work. "Dive at this speed, the End of the Moon knife is not far from me!" Ning Qi directly sold the Lingshen stone in the hand to the system, and returned more than 40,000 dragons and dragons. He now has nearly 90,000 dragons and dragons, and will soon break the 100,000 mark! And the Tianji martial arts Tianya Mingyue knife, as long as 160,000 dragons and dragons can have! "Flying flowers, cherry blossoms, you don''t have to be here with me. There are brothers in the East." Ning Qi aimed at the painful color on Li Feihuas face, which was very sympathetic. "Yes." Li Feihua did not want to see this scene. She left the cave with a cold face and cherry blossoms. After returning to the capital, the two women walked on the street with some sorrow. Looking at the shadow guards of the Qin and Tang dynasties from time to time into the major commercial banks, clearing property, cherry blossoms whispered: "Master, do we really want to send people under the fence?" "What do you do?" Li Feihua has a faint road. "It''s better to go to the Blackwater Dragons..." Cherry blossom suggested. "Oh, you know what is the identity of the Eastern Holocaust? The three-product **** in the Imperial Palace of Kyushu, the patriarch of the Blackwater Dragons, will see some face, how can the Blackwater Dragons help us out?" Li Feihua sneered. "But Blackwater proudly received so many women..." Sakura is unwilling to whisper. "Those women were also rescued by Ning Qi. I heard that they have been arranged to go home." Li Feihua has a faint road. To put it bluntly, things have become a foregone conclusion. ............ One day passed. Adding to the lower spirits that Xiaojin dug at the beginning, Xiaojin actually only dug a bit of broken stone, and there was no gain. It can be seen that the reserves of the spiritual stone in the Dwarf Tiger Mountain should be very few. However, the income of more than 10,000 dragons a day has already made Ning Qi very satisfied. A month''s time is over. Ning Qis current Dragon Dragon Coin has reached 235,000. Xiaojin has not dug the Lingshen stone in the Dwarf Tiger Mountain for several days. Ning Qi directly ordered Zhang Long Zhao Hu, brought a group of people, and fried the whole Dwarf Mountain. Finally, no spiritual stone was found. It seems that Lingshen should have been hollowed out by Xiaojin. The original palace, now the city government. In the hall. Ning Qi sat in the main position of the center. In the eyes of outsiders, he seemed to be thinking. In fact, his ideas have entered the Dragon Mall. . "Tulong Mall." "Tianjin martial arts options." "Knife method." "Tianya Mingyue knife, the price: 160,000 dragons, whether to buy." "buy!" Tulong Mall instantly deducted Ningqi 160,000 dragons and dragons, and then his balance of the dragon and dragon coins was only 75,000. A set of sputum is injected into Ning Qi''s memory. Just a short sip of tea, Ning Qi will be able to integrate the martial arts of the knives and knives of the end of the world, as if he had learned it since childhood. In his martial arts attribute column, there are also more options for the End of the Moon knife, currently the first layer, proficiency is 0. "Oriental brother!" Ning Qi blinked. The Eastern Holocaust time appeared in front of Ningqi: "What?" "Come, compare with me." Ning Qi smiled. "Compared?" The Eastern Holocaust evoked a taunting color, and looked up and down Ningqi and said: "Are you sure?" Although Ning Qi''s qualification is superhuman, he can fight more and more, and he can enter the ranking of Dong Xuan Longbang. However, compared with him, it is like the difference between heaven and earth! "Of course sure!" Ning Qi smiled. This news was instantly spread throughout the city''s main government, and everyone curiously rushed to the special battlefield in the city''s main government. "The city owner compares with the Eastern Holocaust!" "Who do you say who will win?" "Of course, the Eastern Holocaust, even thousands of real people are very afraid of him!" "I think so too." The speaker is the son of the champion Houfu. In the past month, Nings grandfather has sent hundreds of people to come over. Its finally to make up some empty seats in the citys main house. This is also the reason why Ning Qi took the initiative to ask Ning Sanye. Ning Laotai asked for it. He is a small number of people waiting for the dragon to wait for some key positions. Those who are vacant will naturally make up for the children of the champion Houfu. The group of children sent by Ning Laotai, specially selected the side branches that did not meet with Ning Hongtian, and some of them did not even live in the capital. They lived in other small towns for several generations of super side branches, and they were sent by Ning Laotai. They know that they are going to work for Ningqi, and naturally they are very happy. After all, this is a rare opportunity for the rise of the family! Now, who knows the Qin and Tang dynasties, the nephew of the former champion Houfu, now the Tulong waiting, became the city owner of the Red Sun City! And Red Sun City is the entire Red Sun Empire before! This is no different from the emperor of a country! "Master, this kind of comparison has something to look at." After the cherry blossoms followed the thousands of real people, they also came to the battlefield. After Zhang Long and Zhao Hu saw the real faces, they also performed the ceremony with great respect. Although the thousand-faced real person is the defeated party, he has also become the master of Ning Qi, but the repair of the one-star battle is real, and there is no adulteration. Except for the Eastern Holocaust, everyone is very respectful to her. Thousands of real people faintly said: "Don''t you want to know more, why are you losing in his hands?" In the eyes of the cherry blossoms, there is a glimmer of color. I know that the real face of the thousand faces refers to the fact that I once lost to Ningqi. She also has some unreasonable feelings. Her own cultivation is a dazzling Samsung, and it is more than the general Samsung. Must be strong, how can you lose to the peak of the king? "The city owner and the Eastern Holocaust played!" Someone is excited. I saw that Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust appeared at the same time. Chapter 375: This knife is called Tianya Mingyue Knife. The third hundred and seventy-five chapter of this knife, named Tianya Mingyue knife Li Xiaojing stood beside Ning Sanye, and some looked forward to watching Ningqi and the Eastern Holocaust. In the vicinity of Ning Sanye, sitting Zuo Shi, Xiao Yueer, Zuo Linger, and Xin Che four women, big dogs, these are the old team of Tu Long waiting. Being able to sit with them is enough to prove the honor of identity. "How can a young master compare with the Eastern Holocaust? If he loses, in front of so many people, isnt it a prestige? The heart prayed and frowned and whispered. The heart heard it, and smiled a little, saying: "The prestige of the young master is in the bones, and it will not fall to the ground casually. Do you have no confidence in him?" "Of course not!" Heart and compassionate. "Then look at it quietly." The heart smiled slightly. Than the battlefield. The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "What are you better than? If you do it, I can suppress you with one palm." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Try the knife." "Well, I will suppress it to the top of the king, and I will try it out." The Eastern Holocaust smiled and nodded. Subsequently, Ning Qi waved his hand and Zhao Hu ran up to give the two men a long knife. Knives are very common knives. Even the platoons under the yellow steps are not the common knives of the big soldiers in the army. "They are better than the knife!" "No wonder, I thought about it. If it is better than repairing, the city owner is not yet an opponent of the Eastern Holocaust!" "Ning three, Ning Cheng''s main knife, very strong?" Li Xiaojing asked curiously. Ning Sanye smiled faintly: "Lee leader, you will know when you look at it." In fact, there is a doubt in his heart. Although Ning Qi''s knife method is quite overbearing, but it is not very strong. Can it be said that Ning Qi has learned a very strong knife recently? "You must make a move first." The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi, a faint smile. "Then I will be welcome." Ning Qi smiled slightly and went to the East. This knife looks light and fluttering, it seems that it is not used up, but after the knife, everyone suddenly felt the heart slam! There seems to be an invisible pressure that appears on oneself. Someone looks up and shows the color of horror: "Month, moon?" "Where is the moon! How can I not see it!" Someone has a confused face. There are a small number of people. It is true that after that knife, it seems that I saw the moon hanging high above my head. The pressure of the terrible infiltration is from the upload of this moon! The face of the Eastern Holocaust changed slightly, and he quickly stopped the knife. Hey! The knife in his hand was broken into powder, and the whole person flew out. He turned dozens of heads in the air, and then he stayed in shape, fluttering on the ground, looking at Ning Qi with a shocked look. "What is your knife!" The Eastern Holocaust was shocked. Although he was repaired to suppress the king in the peak, but the bottom is still a star battle, even Ningqi flew out of this trick, even if not injured, Ning Qi this knife is very bad! "This knife is called Tianya Mingyue." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Everyone in the room was suddenly lost. "The East has been robbed!" "A terrible knife!" "Its a city owner!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu, they have ecstasy on their faces, and they are excited to see Ning Qi. The younger brother of the champion Houfu, at this moment, has regarded Ningqi as his idol! One Star Dou Zong, actually lost in the knife method to Ning Qi! This is enough to prove that Ning Qi is powerful! "No wonder, you will lose to him." Thousands of faces in the eyes of a real person flashed a faint color, followed by a plain tone. Sakura heard the words, I really want to say that Ning Qi was not using this kind of knife at the time, but if he thought about it, he would not say it, lest he be more shameful. "Tianya Mingyue Knife..." The Eastern Holocaust whispered to himself, then nodded to Ningqi and said: "Your strength is enough to be on the Dragon List. I believe that it will not take long for your name to appear in Longbang. If you can break through to Douzong in the future. It is not impossible to enter the list of people. The land of the Qin and Tang dynasties is estimated to be such a place for thousands of years." The Eastern Holocaust gave Ning Qi a high rating, which is high enough for everyone to take it for granted. Indeed, the Qin and Tang dynasties have been passed down for so many years, and the strongest is just like the seven princess Qin Yao. In the end, they all stop at the Emperor, and the imperial concubines who can enter the life and death are less pitiful, let alone the fight. . The talent that Ning Qi has shown today, Douzong, seems to have no major problems. In particular, Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Xin Che, they are very confident about Ning Qi. "Oriental brother, won the prize..." Ning Qi smiled with satisfaction. The power of the Tianya Mingyue knife is indeed many times stronger than the five tigers. If you hold the dragon sword, Ning Qi has the confidence to fight his own, which is about three times that of the previous one. ......... Xian Fengzong. After Qin Yao and Ling Yan returned to Zongmen, they were called by an elder. The elder''s name is Rowanhao, and it is one of the nine elders of Xianfengzong. The nine elders at the end of the ranking are one star. "Qin Yao, you have a marriage with Blackwater Dragon, are you sure?" Luo Wanhao smiled. Qin Yao''s face changed slightly. After seeing Ling Yan, Ling Yan looked down at the toes. Luo Wanhao seems to feel something wrong, and quickly said: "Why, what happened?" "It is like this, Luo elder, I have nothing to do with Blackwater Dragon, I will not marry him." Qin Yao whispered. "How come that!" Luo Wanhao heard the words, his face showed a trace of anger: "The Blackwater Dragons rarely marry the Terran. For thousands of years, there are only one or two examples. If you encounter such a rare opportunity, how can you give up and give up! You I know, if you are married to Blackwater Aolong, how much will it help me to Xianfengzong? The sovereign is now in the bottleneck of Samsung Fighting, if you can go to the Blackwater Dragons to see the ''Blackwater Dragon Figure '', will be able to improve the probability of breaking through to the four-star fighting! At that time our Zongmen''s strength will multiply!" After a pause, Luo Wanhao continued: "You also know how big the gap between Samsung and the four stars? The White Tiger Emperor of the White Tiger Empire is now a four-star battle. Otherwise, we will not be practicing resources. On, often suppressed by the White Tiger Empire!" "But..." Qin Yao uglyly shook his head: "I still don''t marry Blackwater, and we both fall out." "What is falling out? What happened in the end!" Luo Wanhao was furious, and the breath of the Dou Zong broke out from the body and swept the two. Ling Yan quickly said: "Ronal elders ask for anger!" She said, she immediately said the cause and effect of the matter. "What are the abnormalities of men''s three wives and four wives! What is the identity of Blackwater proud dragons, and what is your identity of Qin Yao! It is because of this kind of thing, gave up a great opportunity! It is hateful!" Luo Wanhao scolded. Chapter 376: Ning Qi, let the old man roll out! The 376th chapter of Ning Qi, let the old man roll out! Qin Yao was scorned and had nothing to say, so he had to bow his head. After Luo Wanhao finished his life, his heart was still angry, and Qin Yao, who was thinking of harm, and Ning Qi, who was on the opposite side of Blackwater, had a stern color on his face. "A few days ago, Ling Xiaoling came back and said that you have a dragon and a dragon in the Qin and Tang dynasties. It is very arrogant. Is this this?" Luo Wanhao is cold. "It''s him." Ling Yan took the lead in answering the question. "Hey! You are ready to prepare, this matter, I will personally go to the Blackwater Dragon and Blackwater proud dragon to make it clear, if he is willing to forgive you, your marriage is still counted, if he does not forgive you, this promotion to the true disciple Compared to the test, you two don''t have to participate, wait for the next time!" Luo Wanhaos cold road, words, went straight and left. "What! How can Luo elders do this!" Qin Yao''s face is extremely ugly. Ling Yan was implicated for no reason, and there was also a bad smell in his heart. He said to Qin Yao: "Speaking of this, it is because of the death of your Qin and Tang dynasties! Without him, there are so many things to break." "Sister, if it wasn''t for him, wouldn''t I marry Blackwater''s proud dragon, and I don''t know his true face in my life?" Qin Yao couldn''t help but look at Ling Yan, and she was a little surprised. Ling Yan would say this. Ling Yan obviously knows that Qin Yao said that it is not unreasonable, but now he is angry and said: "No matter what, Ning Qi, the kid, should be subject to a little punishment!" "Now, the elders of Luo Wanhao should go to him." Qin Yao''s faint road. "It''s better for us to look at the past. I want to see for myself how Ningqi is begging for mercy under the elders of Luo Wanhao." Ling Yandao. Qin Yao didn''t want to go, but she remembered that her father valued Ning Qi very much. If he had a conflict with Luo Wanhao because of Ning Qi, then he would be tired of the Qin Tang Empire. Thinking of this, she nodded and said: "Good! Go!" ............ Qin Tang Empire. Luo Wanhao grabbed a guy casually on the street and asked: "Where is Ningqi!" The guy wanted to swear, but suddenly found that Robin''s breath was terrifying, and quickly said: "Red Sun City!" "Red Sun City? Red Sun Empire!" Luo Wanhao sneered. People in the Qin and Tang Dynasties are really stupid, and even the country and the city cannot distinguish. Waiting for the guy to explain, he flew away again and flew in the direction of the capital of the Red Empire. Not long after, Qin Yao and Ling Yan also arrived in the capital, they entered the palace for the first time. When Qin Yao saw Qin Zheng, he found his father, how old is it? "Father, have you broken through?" Qin Yao is happy. Qin Zheng nodded. During this time, he thought that he would ''cultivate'' the existence of a Tianjiao class like Ningqi, and he was particularly energetic in his cultivation. He had been stuck in the Six Stars for many years, and finally broke through to the Seven Stars in these few days! This is a qualitative change! Samsung has a bottleneck. When it comes to the Seven Stars, Qin Zheng is confident that he will become a nine-star fighter within ten years. In this way, he may also be able to attack the Doosan! Qin Yao said happily: "Congratulations to the father." "He Xihuang." Ling Yan also bowed and smiled. "Well, don''t have to be polite, Xiaoqi, and Ling girl. You haven''t just returned to Xianfengzong. How come out again?" Qin Zheng asked. "Is such that" Qin Yao said things again. Of course, she was naturally concealed about her own affairs with Blackwater. She only said that there would be a fight to find Ningqis troubles. Qin Zheng heard this, and there was a smile in his eyes. Now Ning Qi is protected by two lords. The phoenix ancestor is only a miscellaneous abacus. However, there is Ling Yan, and he does not want to say it. He just said: "Tu Longhou is now in the Red Sun Empire. You, the elder of Xianfengzong, should be looking for the past." "In this case, we will leave the father first." Not waiting for Qin Zhengduo, Qin Yao and Ling Yan left the palace again and flew in the direction of Hong Richeng. "I just seem to say the Red Sun Empire?" Qin Zhengs face showed a bitter smile: "Look at my memory, I always forget to change my mouth." ......... Red Sun City. The main city, the capital of the former Red Sun Empire. Now known as the main city, it is used to distinguish it from other places. Luo Wanhao casually asked a person where Ning Qi was located. Before he said a few more words, he appeared directly in the sky above the main city and screamed. The sound is raging, and it is spread throughout every corner of the main city! "Ning Qi, get out of the old man!" "Ning Qi, get out of the old man..." "Ning Qi, roll for the old man..." Everyones ears echoed the remnant of this loud noise. "Who is this, so bold, dare to come to the trouble of the city owner?" Everyone went to the street and looked up. They saw Luo Wanhao, standing in the void, looking at the crowd with a look down from the eyes of the people. "This guy, is it also a doctrine?" "Maybe, the enemy of the city is quite a lot." "But it seems that he does not seem to know the existence of the Eastern Holocaust?" For the Red Sun Empire to destroy the real behind-the-scenes black hand Eastern Holocaust, there are now many legends of his, even the reputation is even louder than Ningqi. Bold and small! Tong Tong rode a monster and brought a group of masters of the former Guardian House to quickly come. He crouched down this monster, but the fifth-order medium-winged beast ''water-free rhinoceros'', the whole body was wrapped in hard steel such as steel, and there was a big horn on the forehead, and the sharpness was comparable to that of the top-class bucket. Roots and horns, there is also a role, that is, can control the water property of the vindictive! Condensing water vapor to attack people! The general five or six star king is not its opponent. Tong Guan itself is only a two-star big fighter, or has just recently broken through. Ning Qi asked him to manage all the army of Red Sun City, so he specially asked Ning Sanye to pick a monster in the Red Sun City and arrange it for use by Tong Tong. Nominally, if the child resigned, he would return the monster. However, Tong Guan was still ecstatic at the time. He changed his mind and became a character who must be afraid of three points. When he managed the army, he had some strength! Behind the child, the former masters of the Guardian House were some of the stars who went to Samsung. When they found Luo Wanhao, they flashed amazed colors in their eyes. Then, they flashed a glimpse of unexplained surprises. Because they found that Luo Wanhao is a Douzong! Although I dont know the background of Luo Wanhao, can a lord come here to find trouble, maybe it will make a red turn in Hongricheng? They have always been obsessed with their hearts and want to rejuvenate the country. If they were not because of the real people, they have already left this place. Not long after, Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Ning Sanye, Sakura, etc., the masters in the main city have come over. Only Ningqi, Dongfang Holocaust, and Li Feihua are not seen. Luo Wanhao looked at the crowd coldly. This group of people in his eyes was no different from the ants. He continued to yell: "Ning Qi, get out of the old man!" Chapter 377: Put Chapter 377 "Who are you?" Ning Sanye''s cold road. Zhang Long Zhao Hu stood on his side and looked at Luo Wanhao with his indifferent eyes. He is so insulting and singular, and it is impossible to leave safely from here! All the people brought by Ningqi, looking at Luo Wanhao''s eyes, are not much better. However, the cherry blossoms, the masters of the former Red Sun Empire, did not show their faces, but they brought a schadenfreude in their hearts. "The deity is the elder of Xianfeng Zongji! You are not qualified to speak to me, Ning Qi, let him get out!" Luo Wanhao shouted. "Drink your mother''s nine elders, Master Ning is you can insult you? Your cemetery is black smoke or your family has funeral, run here to follow the mad dog? Can you talk well?" Zhao Hu pointed at Luo Wanhao''s swearing. Everyone heard the words and suddenly became amazed. They all looked at Zhao Hu with their adoring eyes. I couldnt think of him as an eight-star fighting spirit, and even dared to point to the nine elders of Xianfengzong! You know, this is a fight! "you!!" Luo Wanhao''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Zhao Hu unbelievably. So the general existence of the ants, dare to use such vicious words to insult him? "If you are looking for death, you will blame me for being ruthless!" Luo Wanhao screamed, a flash, appeared in front of Zhao Hu, a slap in the face from top to bottom, shot toward Zhao Hu. If this palm is photographed, Zhao Hu can leave a few hairs, and Luo Wanhao admits defeat. Luo Wanhaos eyes showed the color of qi, and this little ants who insulted him would soon disappear into the world. Other people saw this scene, but the action couldn''t keep up. Even Ning Sanye, standing next to Zhao Hu, couldn''t stop it. I can only watch Zhao Hus death in the hands of Luo Wanhao. "Ronal elders shot!" When Qin Yao and Ling Yan arrived, they saw this scene. It is at this critical juncture. Two arms stretched out from both sides, grabbing Luo Wanhao''s left and right hands. Luo Wanhao''s action is a stagnation. The Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua appeared on his left and right sides, looking at him with a smile. "who are you?" Luo Wanhao looked at the two dumbfounded. Needless to think, he already knows that the two are absolutely fighting, otherwise it is impossible to stop this blow! Ning Qi went to Zhao Hu and looked at Luo Wanhao. He smiled faintly: "You, Xianfeng Zongji Elder? What is it for me?" "Master Ning." "The city owner." All the people shouted to Ningqi. "You are Ning Qi?" Luo Wanhao showed a deep shock in his eyes. Ning Qi''s repair is the same as that described by Ling Mu and Ling Yu. However, why is there two emperor-level existences around him? Qin Yao and Ling Yan looked at each other and saw the shock in the other''s eyes. The development of the incident seems to be somewhat unexpected. The embarrassment of the elder Luo was actually stopped. Who are these two people? "I am what you said in your mouth, Ning Qi, what are you looking for?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. "You and I" Luo Wanhaos words are in his throat. "Don''t you say it? Don''t say that you are directly locked in the prison." Ning Qi is a cold road. "This is a misunderstanding." Luo Wanhao finally spoke. He glanced at the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua, and his eyes showed deep doubts. He knew all the battles in this land. But these two guys, he has never seen and never heard of it. Who are they? "Misunderstanding? For no reason, insult me ??here? Are you telling me that it is a misunderstanding?" Ning Qi sneered. "Master Ning, you don''t have to talk nonsense with him. This kind of person is directly abolished and shut down in the prison!" Zhao Hu looked at Luo Wanhao with a sneer. "You dare! I am the elder of Xianfeng Zongji. This is a misunderstanding today. If you dare to move me a hair, annihilate the Nine!" Luo Wanhao was furious. Although because of the existence of the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua, he did not dare to act rashly for the time being, but Zhao Hu is an ants, why dare to humiliate him? Still want to abolish his repair? Really **** big courage! "Eastern brother, fly flowers, let him shut up." Ning Qi faint road. The Eastern Holocaust smiled and tried hard. The vindictiveness of Li Feihuas body also surged into the body of Luo Wanhao! Luo Wanhao''s pupil suddenly shrank. The next moment, he couldn''t even respond to the reaction. He was seriously injured by the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua. A blood spurted out of Luo Wanhao''s mouth, and he was arrogant and faint. "Ronal elder!" Qin Yao and Ling Yan exclaimed. Ning Qi heard the sound and smiled and said: "Seven princesses, Ling girl, you are here too? Is it with him?" Oh, countless eyes look at the two women in an instant. Among them, it includes the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua. Ling Yans face was amazed and quickly said: No, we are coming from behind. Qin Yao shut up and said nothing. I wanted to see what Ning Qi would be learned by Luo Wanhao, but I didnt think so. The ending was so reversed, but Luo Wanhao was taken down! "you guys?" Luo Wanhao turned to look at the two women, and there was a humiliating color in his eyes. "Definitely they! They know that Ning Qi has the existence of Douzong, and deliberately refused to tell me, let me be humiliated here, and now I have come to see me ugly! Damn, when I return to Zongmen, I must The matter was reported to the lord!" Ning Qis two women smiled and ignored them. Instead, they looked at Luo Wanhao: You are so imposing, let me get out, but finally say that it is a misunderstanding. Today, without a reasonable explanation, let you be immortal. Fengzong people, come and redeem you back." "Don''t think that there is a Douzong around you, you dare to humiliate me. My lord of Xianfengzong is Samsung Fighting. As long as he shoots, you all die without a place to die." Luo Wanhao roared. "Oh? Does he dare?" Li Feihua smiled faintly and pointed to the Eastern Holocaust. He said to him: "He called the Eastern Holocaust. Have you heard of this name?" Eastern Holocaust... Eastern Holocaust... Luo Wanhao suddenly showed a horrible color in his eyes. "Difficult, is it the Eastern Holocaust on the East Xuanren list..." Everyone looked at him like a smile. Luo Wanhao suddenly understood. There was a hint of regret in my heart. Why, such a presence, will appear in such a backcountry? He sneered and said: "You are more offended, and this is indeed a misunderstanding..." Seeing Luo Wanhaos confession, Ning Qi sneered: In the future, if you have something to say, dont fly in the sky and yell, lest you let Xianfeng Zong lose people. "The old man, I know it." Luo Wanhao took a deep breath and nodded. Chapter 378: Qin Yao’s second love affair The 387th chapter of Qin Yaos second love affair Everyone saw Luo Wanhao''s arrogance at the beginning. Until now, he bowed his head and admit his mistake. He couldn''t help but sigh. This world, who has strength, who has the right to speak. Ning Qi, unconsciously, has already reached the point where he can make the Dou Zong. "Do you still have something?" Ning Qi looked at Luo Wanhao Road. Luo Wanhao gave a slight glimpse and quickly said: "It''s okay, nothing." "Is that still not going?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Let''s leave here." Luo Wanhao nodded, faintly swept Qin Yao and Ling Yan, turned and left, and has been flying out dozens of miles, his face was brushed and changed into a blue! "Today''s humiliation, I will definitely pay back a hundred times in the coming day! I must tell the lord about this matter. There are two lords in the Qin and Tang dynasties..." After Qin Yao and Ling Yan witnessed the departure of Luo Wanhao, the two faces were not very good-looking. "Qin Shimei, this time, I am afraid that we can''t participate in the true biography of the disciple!" Ling Yan smiled bitterly. "The elder Luo should say something, maybe after he has lost his anger, it will be fine." Qin Yao gave a sigh of relief. At this time, Ning Qi went to the second woman and smiled and said: "You come to my Red Sun City, something?" "Red Sun City?" The two women of Qin Yao showed a doubtful color. "It seems that you still don''t know?" Ning Qi smiled. "what do you know?" Qin Yao frowned, his eyes involuntarily swept the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua. After seeing the Eastern Holocaust looking at her, Qin Yaos face floated with two blushes, slightly bowing his head and avoiding the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust. Ning Qi simply said things again, and learned that the Red Sun Empire was defeated, Ning Qi became the stunned color of the Red Sun City Lord, Qin Yao and Ling Yan''s face, and could not be dispersed for a long time. "Two, since you are here, go to the city government seat." Ning Qi smiled and invited. Qin Yao originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing the Eastern Holocaust, he nodded and agreed. ............ Black water dragon. Dragon Palace in the deep sea. After knowing that Blackwater Poetry and Ningqi had a one-year contract, Blackwater Aolong was crazy about cultivation. It was after one year that he personally won Ningqi! The black water poems have been seen, and they have made some transactions with other Blackwater Dragons. They have exchanged a large number of cultivation resources for Blackwater Aolong. With these resources, Blackwater proud dragons cant reach the seventh order within a year. Can reach the sixth-order peak, at that time, he can play Ningqi himself, and he does not need black water poetry to shoot. The black water proud dragon retreat, after digesting the potency of the medicinal herbs, his eyes slowly opened. "These medicinal herbs have not improved much for me. If you can have a sacred order, you can have a good spirit." Up..." Thinking of this, he took three stones from his arms. This is the dragon stone that Li Feihua traded to him, and Blackwater has tried a piece of it, which is of great help to improve his qualifications. "With three pieces, I should be able to break through the bottleneck." Blackwater proud dragon frowned, his eyes showing a hint of hesitation. If you eat it bit by bit, you will definitely be able to put the effect to the maximum. If you eat it at one time, it will inevitably be a little wasteful, but he can''t wait! "Ning Qi, wait..." Blackwater proudly sneered, and took three dragon stones in one bite. In a short while, he suddenly recovered the dragon body and saw only the body of the twenty-nine-length cap. Suddenly, he swelled a little, and the tail was one or two feet long. The dragon''s horn on his head was also black and bright. The posture is changed and slender. This is the sixth-order inferior, to the sixth-order medium effect. Feeling the explosive power of the body, Blackwater proud dragon''s mouth twitched a faint smile. ............ City House. When Qin Yao talked with Ning Qi, his eyes sneaked into the Eastern Holocaust from time to time. The Eastern Holocaust is an **** and does not have much feeling in this regard. Li Feihua and Ning Qi, and others, discovered the mystery at a glance. They used a pitiful look to glance at Qin Yao. "Young master, young master, Ning Sanye want to take us out to hunt, you can''t go." Xiaoyue took the little hand of Zuo Linger and ran in, shouting at Ningqi. Ning Qi waved his hand and smiled. "Let''s go, remember to let Ning Sanye bring some people." "it is good!" Xiaoyueer glanced at Qin Yao, and then sweetly greeted the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua, and left with the left Linger. Qin Yaos gaze was on the second womans face, and her eyes were shocked. Feng Feng Dadou... These two little guys, no more than ten years old? Its already so strong! Are the people who are waiting for the dragons all abnormal? We must know that her qualifications are already in the top five of Xianfengzong in the teacher''s mouth, but when she was seven years old, she was just a star fighter! It was not until the age of ten that it broke through the fighting spirit. Just a little child is a little older, but it is only eight or nine years old. Zuo Linger is even smaller. It is estimated that he is six or seven years old, but he is already a big fighter! Thinking of this, Qin Yao involuntarily looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "Tu Longhou, these two little girls, good qualifications, it is better to worship me Xianfengzong?" "This is no longer necessary." Ning Qi faintly swings his hand. When Qin Yao saw it, he did not say much. He finally got the courage to rob the East. "This son, I don''t know who was born?" After all, her face turned red and even red to the neck. Ling Yan gave a slight glimpse, and then a sly smile appeared on his face. "Does this girl like the Eastern Holocaust? Hahaha, I liked a slutty dragon before. Now I like an eunuch. What is her taste and her eyes are beaten?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but laugh at the heart. "you said I?" The oriental catastrophe brows slightly wrinkled and pointed to himself. "He frowned, look good..." Qin Yaos heart seemed to be being charged. She is ashamed: "Yes." "Kyushu Empire, Imperial Palace, Sanpin Jinyi eunuch." The catastrophe of the East is faint. "Kyushu Empire! This is a good birth!" "The palace? Is he a prince?" Thinking of this, Qin Yaos heart seems to have a deer colliding. However, when she heard the last sentence of the Eastern Holocaust... Qin Yao stunned: "Too, eunuch..." "What? You disagree with my identity?" The face of the Eastern Holocaust was cold, and a terrible breath instantly locked Qin Yao. "No, no, you didn''t misunderstand the son... I don''t mean anything else..." Qin Yao shook his head bitterly. The Eastern Holocaust took off the breath. Ling Yan sighed in the heart, it seems that the fate of Qin Shimei has not arrived. Qin Yaos eyes swept through Ning Qi inadvertently, and found a smile on his face with gloating fun, and his heart suddenly became angry! Did he see it long ago? Chapter 379: Three towns Yan Dan The 369th chapter of the three towns Yan Dan Once again, she lost her love, and everyones eyes were very weird. Qin Yao got up and said: There are still things in the Zong, and my sister and I left. The words did not wait for Ling Yan to promise, took her and turned and left. "Ha ha ha, brother of the East, just someone is telling you, do you think she is jealous of you?" When Qin Yao left, Ning Qi laughed and patted the shoulders of the Eastern Holocaust. "Expression..." The face of the Eastern Holocaust is even more ugly. "Don''t worry, wait until the plastic body comes out. If you like her, just go." Ning Qi is full of confidence. After the Eastern Holocaust heard the plastic body Dan, his eyes were slightly bright. For Ning Qi''s second half, he did not pay much attention to it. In the next few days, Ningqi determined that after the complete mining of the Lingshen stone mine in the Dwarf Mountain, they sent Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger back to the Qin and Tang empire. "The next step is to hit the top 100 of the Dragon List..." ............ White Tiger Empire. Beijing. "Are you really the chief of Baihu Alchemy?" Li Feihua saw Ning Qi with her and the Eastern Holocaust, and she walked into the palace with a light car, and her eyes were amazed. "There is still a fake." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Li Feihuas look changed slightly, and her heart was slightly more comfortable. At least, the White Tiger Empire was not weaker than the Xianfengzong. Ningqis identity was almost comparable to the nine elders of Xianfengzong. If so, she Its not too shameful to follow Ningqi. The oriental catastrophe mouth hangs a faint smile, and the confidence in getting the plastic body Dan is more sufficient. White Tiger Alchemy Room. The alchemists are like hardworking bees, refining the medicinal herbs, even if they see Ning Qi, they also pay more attention to the work, not to stop the work in their hands, so as not to waste the grass. Ning Qi patrolled the two with two people. Without discovering the same, they went directly to the residence of the cold day. "Ning Qi?" Fang Qin Fang Shu guarded the door and saw some accidents after Ning Qi. Subsequently, their eyes were placed on the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua. Everyone was a tyrant, and the two of them naturally felt that the two were not ordinary! "Two are..." Fang Qin frowned. "These two are my good friends, is the cold sacred sacred inside? She let me refine the medicinal herbs, I am refining." Ning Qi smiled. "The holy shrine is inside." Fang Shudao. At this moment, there was a cold voice from the cold day: "Let him come in, as for the two, wait at the door..." Fang Qin Fang Shu nodded and looked at Ning Qi: "You go in. As for your two friends, I am sorry, wait outside." "Oriental brother, flying flowers, you are waiting for me here." Ning Qi smiled. Li Feihua didn''t have any opinions, and she didn''t want to see the cold day. After all, she had escaped from her death. It is inevitable that she will meet again now. The Eastern Holocaust, because of Ning Qis sake, endured it and nodded and stood aside. After Ning Qi entered the hall, his eyes stayed on the gauze not far away. "Holy, you want the three sacred steps of the town of Yan Dan, refining." Ning Qi smiled. "come on." In the gauze, the eyes of the cold day Shengyi struggled a little, and finally, they looked at Ningqi. Ning Qi went to the gauze and gently opened the gauze. The cold face of the holy world, the face of the world, appeared in front of Ningqi. She is like a peach, her eyes are clear, and Ning Qi knows that the efficacy is estimated to work again. "Dan medicine is here, look at the holy shrine." Ning Qi smiled and pulled out a porcelain bottle and handed it to the cold day. The cold day Shengyu gently picked it up, opened it and glanced, nodded, and then dropped the porcelain bottle aside, then looked at Ning Qi intently. Ning Qi smiled and walked into the gauze. But this time, it is different from the past. Ning Qi looked down at the cold sacred priest, then slowly reached out to hold her back of the head, and the corner of her mouth raised a faint smirk. The cold sacred sacred glimpses, but there is no resistance. The Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua waited for a day and night. They are outside, and they have a big eye with Fang Qinfang. "who are you?" Suddenly, Bai Hao walked in with a group of men, and saw the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua, a slight glimpse, and then looked at Fang Qin Fang Shu with the eyes of the inquiry. The Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua took a glimpse of Bai Hao and ignored him. Fang Qin Chao Bai Haodao: "They are friends of Ning Qi." "Ning Qi is inside?" Bai Haos face instantly became extremely blue. "I don''t know if this guy is giving me a fascinating soup. No, I can''t let him go on like this anymore..." I think that the recent medicinal quota is lower than once, and Bai Hao is not mad at it. Here, he directly went to Fangqin Fang Shudao: "I have something to find my mother, you let it go." "Thirteen emperors, you still have to wait." Fangqin faint road. "What? Let me wait? I have to wait for my mother to wait?" Bai Haozhen angered. "The Holy Ghost has ordered that only Ningqi will be allowed to enter, so no one can enter until he comes out." Fang Qindao. "Damn." Bai Hao stood on the side of his face, his eyes patrolling in the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua. "How did Ningqi go in for so long?" Finally, when the Eastern Holocaust was a little impatient, the door slowly opened and Ningqi came out from the inside. "Let you wait a long time." Ning Qi laughed. At this time, he found that a bitter look was looking at himself. Ning Qi looked in the direction of his eyes. After seeing Bai Hao, his face showed a smile and said: "Is the thirteen emperor also coming?" Bai Hao Chao Ningqi snorted and walked toward the main hall. Fang Qin Fang Shu did not stop this time. Ning Qi looked at his back, and his heart whispered. If he knew that he had a sinister relationship with the cold day, he didnt know if he would die on the spot... Thinking of this, Ning Qi smiled and smiled at the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua said: "Let''s go." After leaving the palace, Ning Qi came to the Nine Princess House. "His Royal Highness, Master Ning is back." Deng San stood behind the nine princesses, whispering. "He is back?" The nine princesses first flashed a surprise color on their faces, and then raised a trace of anger: "This guy didn''t say goodbye last time! I have to ask him, there is no such nine princess!" In the living room, the princess was too late to question, Ning Qi directly took out tens of thousands of yellow-ordered best to raise the spirit. "what are these?" There was a ecstasy on the face of Princess Yan, and there was a bit of speculation, but she still couldnt help asking. The small gray ash that had been hanging on her body, the eyes were bright, first went to Ningqi to show it, and then madly grabbed those porcelain bottles. The nose of the monster is much more sensitive than the human race. It directly smells the spirit of raising the spirit! Chapter 380: Re-appearing the mountain waters The 380th chapter is back to the mountains "The Yellow Steps is the best product to raise the spirit, about 10,000 or so, enough for the expenses of the Princess House?" Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust, there was a glimmer of shock. Ning Qi last time took out 10,000 yellow-ordered best-selling spirits in the championship Houfu. He was already a bit surprised. This time, he even took out so much? But during this time, he did not see Ningqi alchemy at all? Was it saved before? Only this explanation is more reasonable. Li Feihua is even more shocked than the Eastern Holocaust. "Thousands of yellow-ordered products are good for raising spirits? How can he have so many nutrients! No wonder, he can have so many demon pets!" "Ha ha ha, really is raising a spirit!" The Princess suddenly remembered that she had intended to reprimand Ning Qis meal. She opened the bottle and looked up. She stood on the side of Deng San, her eyes were horrified, and then she was ecstatic, although this time because Ning Qi is in charge of the Baihu Alchemy House. The Gongmaos share of the drug is many times more than before. However, it is not much, but now there are so many yellow-ordered products to raise the spirit, it is estimated that even the most Ordinary chores, this month can get more dan medicine share than in previous years! "Princess, are these remedies enough?" Ning Qi asked again. "Enough is enough, too much." Princess Yan said with a smile. "That''s good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Immediately afterwards, Princess Sui Man began to distribute the share of medicinal herbs. After the people of the Princess Palace learned the news, they were happy and happy than the New Year. After waiting for the princess to finish, I found that Ning Qi did not say goodbye again. "I am so angry!" There was a roar in the princess''s house. At this time, Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua, have embarked on a journey to the mountains and seas. "Dongfang brother, on the other side of the mountain sea, was once the nest of the Dragon King. There are a lot of dragons, and the spiritual material of the plastic body Dan will be obtained from them." Ning Qi smiled. The Eastern Holocaust knows that Ning Qi is a blatant revenge for the Dragon King, but he doesn''t care too much. He just wants to plastic Dan, others, it doesn''t matter! "This guy is so revengeful..." Li Feihua secretly sighed for the Dragon King. Mountain sea area. After more than a year, I once again set foot on this place. Ning Qis heart was very emotional. When he left here last time, he was only the peak of fighting, but now he is already the peak of the king. At that time, I saw the sixth-order inferior hill dragon, the fifth-order high-level swamp poison dragon, Ning Qi must recognize the grandson, and now, do not use the Eastern Holocaust shot, his strength is enough to kill them. "First go to the Grey Wolf Village to have a look." Grey Wolf Village. Since Ning Qi left, Fang Guhang became the village head. Just a few days ago, the villagers before the Black Wind Village began to rebel themselves. When they were almost ancient, they almost collapsed. At the crucial time, he took out the gray dragon cannon that Ningqi had left, and he won the match. The murder of the fighting spirit led by the Black Wind Village! Since then, people in the Black Wind Village have learned to swear, and dare not have any rebellious thoughts. In addition to occasional monsters, the life of the Grey Wolf Village is also slightly calm. "village head." "I have seen the village head." "Ok." Fang Guhang took his wife and his own children and walked on the path in the village. After the villagers nearby saw him, they were quite respectful. "This kind of life is really better than a few years ago." Fang Guhang sighed. "All of them lost the village chief." His wife smiled. "Hey, when will Ning Cun return?" Fang Guhangs child asked with his head up. He has grown up a lot, knowing that if he was not Ningqi, he would become the food of the Red Dragon, so he always remembered Ningqi. "I don''t know, maybe he will come back after he thinks about it?" Fang Guhang smiled and licked the head of the child. Suddenly, someone exclaimed. "There are dragons coming!" The crowd looked up and saw that there was a black spot on the horizon, and they were advancing towards themselves, and the black spots were getting bigger and bigger. "It''s a swamp duron! What does it do!" Fang Guhangs face showed a vigilant color. "Village! Not good! The swamp poison dragon is coming!" The fat Wang Dafu and a group of people flew here. They are the strongest force in the Grey Wolf Village now, and one of them is even the peak fighter! "I know." Fang Guhang calmly said. All the villagers in the Grey Wolf Village looked up to the sky. They are looking forward to it, and it is best that this swamp duron is passing through here. Unfortunately, it is counterproductive. The huge body of the swamp duron, when it reached the top of the Grey Wolf Village, stopped, and the hazy eyes stared at the villagers below. "Hey! Where are your village heads, get out of me!" Like the sound of the thunder, it came out of the mouth of the swamp poison dragon. It hovered and fell heavily on the ground. A large body of more than ten feet long, directly trampled on seven or eight village houses! Someone was too late to get out and was trampled to death. Fang Guhangs face was white and white, and there was a hint of heartache in his eyes. He said: The grown-up is the village head here. I dont know if the adults are coming, what is it? The swamp Duron sneered and looked at Fang Guhang: "You are the village head of this place? Do you remember the former village head? What origin is he?" "Is it talking about Ning Cun?" Everyone looked at each other and his eyes were shocked. Is the swamp poison dragon coming here for Ningqi? "He is no longer the village head of the Grey Wolf Village. We don''t know where he went. As for the origins, it is not very clear." Fanggu Channel. The swollen poisonous poisonous eyes glanced at Fang Guhang, suddenly a mouth, a terrible suction came, the wife and children around Fang Guhang, too late to react, directly fell into the mouth of the swamp Duron, but it is not Swallow them, just the intertwined dragon teeth, like jail, trapping two people. "what are you doing!" Fang Guhangs eyes are cracking! "Tell me what you know, otherwise I will eat them!" The swamp duron is low. "father!" "Ancient Airlines!" The two were terrified and almost stunned by the stench in the mouth of the swamp poison dragon. "I really don''t know the origin of Ning Cun!" Fang Guhang was angry. "The **** thing, no coffin, no tears! I ate them!" The swamp poisonous dragon snorted and the head slammed up. It was necessary to swallow the wife and children of Fang Guhang. In this crisis moment, suddenly a figure appeared in the back of his head, and a slap in the swamp On the back of the head, the swamp Duron was thrown forward and almost fell to the ground. Fang Guhangs wife and children squirted directly from its mouth, and Fang Guhang saw it and jumped up to catch the two! "who is it!" The swamp poison dragon turned his head in anger! Chapter 381: Beaten swamp poison dragon The 381st chapter beats the swamp poison dragon "You are not looking for me?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the swamp poison dragon, the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua, standing in the void not far away. "It''s you!" The swamp poison dragon instantly recognized Ning Qi, and there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. This kind of breath... "The peak of the king?" It was shocked! When the swamp duron saw Ningqi for the last time, Ning Qi was still a big fighter, but now, Ning Qis cultivation has surpassed it! ! "village head!" The villagers of the Grey Wolf Village showed ecstasy in their eyes. Fang Guhang and Wang Dafu and others looked at each other and saw the surprise on the other''s face. "Is Ning village chief, he saved me and my mother!" Fang Guhangs child looked at Ning Qi with excitement and his eyes staring. "Yes, it is me." Ning Qi smiled and said: "The swamp Duron, what are you looking for?" The swamp poisonous dragon''s eyeball turned and looked at the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua. It was found that the repair of the two people could not be seen through, and the heart was even more shocked. "I am here to tell you that this tribute time is coming soon, don''t forget it!" The swamp poison dragon''s faint road, words, fluttering into the air, will leave. Ning Qi, a flash, appeared in front of it and stopped its way. "What are you doing!" There was a hint of fear in the swamp poisonous longan, but the surface did not show up, cold and cold. "You just threatened with their lives, looking for me, not just for this matter? Is the Dragon King let you come?" Ning Qi smiled. "What is it?" The swamp duron is low. "Haha, it turned out that he went back to the mountains and seas, that''s right, take me to see him." Ning Qi smiled. In the end, he waved at the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihuan: "Come, come sit up." "Sit up?" The swamp poison dragon glimpsed a little, and then a humiliation rose in the heart, the other party actually wants to sit on it to see the Dragon King? It is unbearable! I am a five-order dragon, a human like an ant, and dare to humiliate me! ! The swamp poisonous dragon screamed in his heart, his eyes covered with a layer of blood red, and bite into Ningqi. "The village chief is careful!" Fang Guhang and others were shocked and quickly reminded Ningqi. "Village? Interesting." The mouth of the Eastern Holocaust rose slightly. "Dragons 18 palms!" Ning Qi took a shot and hit the body of the swamp poison dragon. The swamp poison dragon screamed, and the skin was beaten, and the dragon scales were gone for more than a dozen pieces, and they fell heavily on the ground. The breath of the yang to the sun, so that the Eastern Holocaust not far away and Li Feihua, are all in the eye. "Damn!" The color of the panic is revealed in the swine poisonous longan. The next moment, Ning Qi appeared again next to it. Another hand! One palm and one palm! Like a toy, the swamp poison dragon has no resistance in the hands of Ning Qi, and the villagers in the gray wolf village have quickly fled. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of shock and worship. "The village head, is it so strong?" Fang Guhang muttered to himself. "It''s too deflated, it''s too deflated..." Wang Dafu ecstatically recited. "stop fighting" The swamp poisonous dragon banged, and was beaten and flew out for dozens of feet, and the wolf was stunned and fell to the ground. "Your mouth is really stinky." Ning Qi just stood in front of his head, and was swallowed by the smell of the swamp Duron. He was angered in the heart, and he was shot on it. "Don''t kill me, I will take you to see the Dragon King!" The swamp poison dragon is terrified. The dragon''s blood, along with the major wounds on it, dribbled on the ground, and the yellow ground was immersed in purple-black. "If you say it early, you don''t have to waste me so much strength, right?" Ning Qi frowned. "it is my fault" The swamp poison dragon humiliated and bowed. "Take us to see the Dragon King." Ning Qi jumped to the back of the swamp poison dragon. The next moment, the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua, stood at the speed of the naked eye, and stood by Ningqi. The heart of the swamp poison dragon is angry and shocked, but also mixed with endless fear. "Village, you..." Seeing that Ning Qi wants to leave, Fang Guhang and others have stepped forward. "I will finish the matter, I will come back and sit down, go first." Ning Qi waved his hand and smiled. "Yes, the village head!" The people shouted. The swamp poisonous dragon endured the pain of the body, waving his wings and flying with three people in the direction of the Dragon Palace. While flying, it whispered in the heart: "Let you first be proud for a while, wait until the Dragon Palace, the magic dragon king can take a stroke Repress you, when the humiliation I am suffering today will be returned to me 10,000 times!" When I think of it, the corner of the mouth rises involuntarily, and the wings are more diligent. Ning Qi can feel that its speed has increased by two or three. ......... Mountain sea area. Dragon Palace. Since the disappearance of Xueling, all the creatures in the Dragon Palace, whether it is a dragon or a human being who surrendered to the Dragon King, have not even dared to breathe in this time. There are already several guys because of the loud voice of carelessness. A little bit, it was made into a meat chop by the dragon king! Everyone knows that the Dragon King is angry because of the Queens disappearance. In these dragons, there is also a dragon, and because of this incident, very angry, looking for news of Xueling everywhere, but no gain at all! That is, the dragon of Cangyan, the secret lover of Xueling. "Cang Yan adults." The dragon of Cangyan came out of the Dragon Palace, and the half-dragons who guarded the door had a respectful salute. At the same time, their eyes did not dare to move, for fear of being swallowed by the Cangyan Dragon. "Cang Yan, are you going out again?" A huge dragon flew over. That is the sixth-order inferior dragon, the hill dragon, and one of the four masters of the Dragon King. "Ok." The dragon of Cangyan nodded. "You have been looking for so long, there is no news of the Queen, and then go out to find, but also return without success, do not intend to give up?" The hill dragon is whispering. "No matter how long I look, I have to find the Queen. After all, she is the favorite of the Dragon King." It is also my favorite, and the heart of the Dragon''s Dragon adds a sentence. "That''s okay. This time the Dragon King let the Marsh Duron go to the Grey Wolf Village, it should come back soon, wait for it to bring the news of the guy, you can find it from this clue." The hills and dragons. The dragon of Cang Yan heard the words, and the face of Ning Qi suddenly appeared in his mind! it''s him! Turned away his beloved queen! At this time, there was a figure of the swamp poison dragon in the sky. The hills and the spleen look together. "It''s back." "Well? It seems that human beings exist on the back. Is it directly catching the guy back?" The face of Cang Yans dragon showed a hint of surprise color. Waiting for a closer look. After seeing that the back of the swamp poison dragon is indeed Ning Qi, it laughs and flies toward the swamp poison dragon. The hill dragon''s eyes change slightly, followed by it. Rear! Chapter 382: Toad wants to eat The 388th chapter wants to eat swan meat "Cang Yan adults! Hill people!" The swamp poisonous longan tears as they watched them fly closer and closer, and the speed of their wings was even faster! Not long after, the dragon of Cangyan flew to the front of the swamp poisonous dragon, and his eyes looked at Ning Qi hotly. He whispered: "Where is the queen? Where did you take the queen!" There is a hint of vigilance in the hills of the dragon, because it found the wounds in the swamp poison dragon, and the dragons, basically do not let people stand on their own back, this point makes its heart rise a little unknown. The hunch, it looked at the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua, shocked and found that he could not see through the repair of the two! However, the dragon of Cang Yan is in ecstasy and has not found this. "Cang Yan adults, hills adults, save me!" The swamp poisonous dragon screamed, and when he turned over, he turned Ningqi three people away and quickly flew to the back of the second dragon to hide. At the same time, he looked at Ningqi with his incomparable eyes. "Damn guy, the humiliation you gave me before, I must return it to you ten thousand times. Now that Cangyan and the hills are present, you are not surrendering!" The swamp poison dragon roared. Until then, the Cangyan Dragon felt something wrong. Ning Qi smiled and stood in the void, looking at Cangyan and the hills, smiling slightly: "Two, long time no see." The dragon of Cangyan swept the swamp poisonous dragon and found the wound on it. He suddenly looked at Ningqi: "Do you dare to do it to my dragon? If I don''t give up the queen''s whereabouts today, I will peel you off!" "When you meet, you can kill and kill? Is this okay? You want to know the whereabouts of Xueling? Why? You are in the sixth-order dragons in your district, do you still want to eat swan meat?" Ning Qi smiled. The dragon of Cang Yan heard the words, and the anger slammed, and Ning Qi said the secret in his heart, which made him extremely humiliated, screamed and attacked directly against Ning Qi. "Good to come!" Ning Qi laughed, and the dragon knives appeared in his hand. The dragon martial arts broke out instantly, making Ning Qi seem to be a silver **** of war. "The End of the Moon Knife!" Ning Qi cut a knife. This time, he not only mobilized 70% of the vindictiveness, but also used the god-level bucket to kill the dragon knife, so the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua, can feel the power of Ningqi this knife, very terrible! "How did this kid become so strong?" Feel the devastating smell of this knife, and the dragon of Cang Yan was shocked, but it was too late to escape. boom! The original dragon of the smoldering dragon was cut off by a knife, and slammed on the ground, splashing the smoke of the sky! The swamp poisonous dragon looked at this scene with a stunned look. The hill dragon also stunned, and the strength of the dragon is stronger than it, so it was defeated by a blow? "How is it possible? You didn''t have a peak fight before, but now it is a peak fighting king? Even so, why can you beat Cang Yan with a knife!" The hill dragon lost its voice. "So many questions, which one should I answer first?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. "You..." The words of the hills and dragons lingered in the throat, and looked at Ningqi three. The swamp poison dragon behind it is very fortunate at this moment. If Ning Qi used this knife to cut it, I am afraid that it has now gone to see the Dragon God adult. At this time, the Dragon Palace also found the change of the place, the dragons one after another flew up and surrounded it. After a while, Ningqi was surrounded by more than one hundred dragons. "The hills are adults, this man dares to mess?" "The swamp duron, the wounds on your body will not be beaten by them? Too much of our dragon face!" "Dare to come here to make trouble, I really don''t know how to live and die, whoever goes up and kills them!" One of the dragons, you said a word, it seems that the three people of Ningqi are regarded as a meal. The swamp poison dragon was ridiculed by a few dragons who were dead in the middle of the week, but they were unable to refute them. They had to turn their grievances to Ningqi again. On the ground, the dragon of the sputum vomited a blood, and on its belly, there was a long knife wound, and the deep wound could see the internal organs of its stomach. If it is not the body of the dragon, it will be innately powerful. If you change to any one of the fighting kings, you will be killed at the moment. In the longan of Cangyan, a faint color flashed, the light on the belly flashed, and the wound instantly healed a small part. At the very least, the internal organs did not flow out along the blood, and then it flew again into the air, watching with anger Ning Qi. "You are dead!" Cang Yanzhis mouth is low. "Cang Yan, are you injured?" The dragons found the wound on the belly of the Cangyan dragon, and the eyes flashed a strange color. This time, they look at Ning Qi''s eyes, not so easy, with a hint of dignity. "These dragons are enough to plasticize Dan''s materials?" The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ningqi, a faint road. Li Feihua heard the three words of plastic body Dan from the second population. My heart secretly guessed that the Eastern Holocaust would follow Ningqi, but I was afraid that it would be for this plastic body. However, what kind of immortality is plastic body Dan? "It should be enough. If there is a dragon king, it would be better." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey ants, do you want to take our alchemy?" The dragons were furious. These dirty people, even if they are in front of the noble dragons, see them as alchemy? Can this world change? "That''s it." The Eastern Holocaust nodded and suddenly shot. He is a star-studded sect, and these dragons, the strongest is just the sixth-order dragon. Under his hand, there is no difference between them and the mouse. They are directly one palm, all of them are seriously injured and fall on the ground. Ning Qi did not say that he wants to live. To die, he was afraid that the dead dragon could not refine the plastic body Dan, so there was no killer. Almost one face, the dragon who can fly in the air, there are only a few dragons, hills and dragons, and swamps. The remaining dragons were lying on the ground at the moment, seriously injured and lost their ability to move. The dragon of Cang Yan finally reacted. The Eastern Holocaust turned out to be the same level as the Dragon King. In the swamp poisonous longan, the color of panic was revealed. He suddenly turned and fled. The next moment, Li Feihua appeared in front of it and kicked on the belly of the swamp poison dragon. The swamp poison dragon screamed, this foot, just kicked on its wound, the whole body was hit by the giant force to the sky, Li Feihua body shape flashed again, appeared in the sky above the swamp Duron, a fist After the fight, the swamp Duron once again made a terrible scream, and fell heavily on the ground. This time, the injury it suffered was not the same as before, and it completely lost the ability to climb from the ground. Chapter 383: Watching dragon The 383th chapter of the family dragon "Who is it! Dare to come to my Dragon Palace!" A roar came from the direction of the Dragon Palace, such as the thunder. Then, a black shadow broke through and appeared in front of everyone. The face of the dragon and the dragon on the hill show the color of surprise, and quickly said: "The Dragon King!" When the Dragon King comes, they will have a little more enthusiasm in their hearts. Even if the other party is also a Doosan, it will never be the opponent of the Dragon King! After all, they have seen it with their own eyes, and the seven Douzongs besieged the Dragon King, but they were all swallowed by the Dragon King! "It''s you!" The Dragon King saw Ning Qi, and the pupil suddenly shrank. A terrible breath suddenly erupted from his body and locked Ning Qi. "Dragon King, look at who except me, who else?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. The eyes of the Dragon King were swept away, but it was so swept, but it made him sink into the abyss. A chill rose from the body, but there was a dense sweat on his forehead. Master Dragon King knows him? Cang Yan glanced at the hills, and his eyes were full of shock. "You are too?" After the Dragon King discovered Li Feihua, his heart suddenly relieved, and Li Feihua helped, at least facing the Eastern Holocaust, not as miserable as before. When I read this, he quickly explained to Li Feihua: "I was going to find you, but because of this person, I was hurt. I spent the rest of the time healing in the Dragon Palace. What happened to you?" How''s it going?" "that matter?" Li Feihua mouth hangs a hint of taunting: "The Red Sun Empire has ceased to exist." "Doesn''t exist? Is it a red sun?" The Dragon King. Li Feihua shook his head: "Now is the Red Sun City, he is the owner of the Red Sun City." She pointed to Ning Qi. "Red Sun City! He became the city owner of Red Sun City? Then you..." There was a fascinating color in the eyes of the Dragon King. "Well, I am his men now." Li Feihua taunted watching the Dragon King. The Dragon Kings mind is turning sharply. Doesnt that mean that he has to face two Doosan at the same time? One of them is still a terrible metamorphosis level! "Dragon King, the previous interest, should you give me something today? Oriental brother, fly flowers, take it!" Ning Qi smiled faintly. The Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua heard the words, and they moved directly toward the Dragon King. The Dragon King whispered and instantly turned into a dragon''s true body. He suffered a blow from the two and fled directly to the distance. He did not intend to fight with the two. When they saw it, they went straight to the Dragon King. After a short time, their figure disappeared into Ning Qi''s field of vision. This scene, let the Cangyan dragon and the hill dragon, shocked and can not speak. Invincible existence in their minds, but at this moment they fled? Even if they don''t care? Suddenly, there is a smile in the longan of Cang Yan. Now there is only Ning Qi, isnt it better? It is teamed up with the hills, and is afraid of playing Ningqi? "The hill, take him down first!" The dragon of Cang Yan screamed. The hills and dragons heard the words, the reaction was extremely fast, and a long-term spurt in the mouth, and they went to Ningqi. Ning Qi wanted to slash the two dragons directly, but with a thought, he had to pick up the Dragon Sword and directly use a pair of flesh palms to greet the two dragons. Dragons 18 palms! Five silver dragons slammed on the body of the Cangyan dragon, to the breath of the yang, like a thunderstorm, smashed the dragon scales of the dragon''s dragon, and instantly reduced its health by tens of thousands! At this time, Ning Qi was a flash, hiding from the dragons of the hills and dragons, and his feet slammed on the back of the Cangyan Dragon. The man rushed toward the belly of the hill dragon like a cannonball. Another hand! The two sixth-order dragons, who were beaten under Ning Qi, had no power to fight back. Those dragons who were on the ground, after seeing this scene, showed an unbelievable color in their eyes. Especially the swamp duron, it is very scared, if Ning Qi won, then its end, I am afraid it is extremely miserable! "What is this trick! Why is it so terrible!" The hills and dragons are in the middle of the palm. They only feel the pain in the middle of the palm, just like the burning of the fire. The short tea breaks, the wounds on both of them are more than a hundred! There are two places that have little effect on them, but there are hundreds of places, and blood can kill them! It is also the time of tea. With a bang, Cang Yan and the hills fell on the ground, and a few fifth-order dragons were pressed under them, and almost died. Ning Qi looked down at them and smiled and said: "Is it served?" "Damn ants!" "Dirty ants!" The dragon of the Cangyan and the dragon of the hill shouted at the same time. "Oh, don''t accept it." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and then it was a beating. The other dragons were shocked and thrilled. They thought, if they themselves, can bear this kind of storm-like attack, can they survive? Obviously, they can''t live. Seeing that Ning Qis fist fell on himself like a raindrop, his life fading gradually weakened to a terrible level, and in the eyes of the Cangyan Dragon, there was finally a horror. "Why didn''t he kill me? Is it..." Thinking of this, the dragon of Cang Yan screamed: "Don''t fight, what do you want!" "Have you served yet?" Ning Qi smiled. "..." The dragon of Cangyan does not speak. At this moment, so many dragons are present. Even if it is convincing, it cannot be easily said. Otherwise, this life will never wash the humiliation of today! "Not satisfied?" Ning Qis eyes are killing. "Impressed." The humiliation of the dragon''s dragon. "Cang Yan, you..." The hill dragon looked at the dragon of sorrow in horror. "How can you bow to the ants?" " ? You dragons are really arrogant, now life is in my hands, I still think I am an ant?" Ning Qi did not say anything. He made a long scent of the hills and dragons. The dragons looked at the hills and dragons in the hands of Ningqi. The whole body was almost smashed, a kind of fear. Things are spreading in the hearts of the dragons. "You, served?" Ning Qi looked at the hills and dragons. "Impressed." The hills and dragons nodded their noses and noses. If you don''t accept it, if you fight again, it will die. "Oh, is it? It will be my demon pet." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and took out two demon pet contracts on the two dragons. The two dragons stunned, and the subconsciously wanted to resist, but when they saw Ning Qis smile like a devil, they snorted and finally chose to give up resistance. When the light flashed, the two dragons signed a contract with Ningqi and became his demon pet. "Do you know Tianfeng Forest? You fly by yourself, find a place to live, remember, you are not allowed to eat, you are not allowed to hurt and innocent, but if someone goes to the Qin and Tang dynasties, you must help, otherwise, I will send Go see the ''Dragon God''." Ning Qi smiled. "He, let us go to the Terran!" There is a humiliating color on the face of the dragon and the hill dragon. Chapter 384: Reshape the body The 384th chapter reshapes the flesh "What? Don''t obey?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at Cang Yan and the hills. "Okay, I am going." The hill dragon finally sighed deeply and looked at the dragon of the Cangyan dragon. Then he flew up and flew in the direction of the Tianfeng Forest. When the dragon of Cangyan saw it, he said he was hesitant when he left. "Is it safe now?" "Safe, take a good look at home, and have the opportunity to see her later." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "really!" The eyes of the dragon are bright. After getting a positive answer from Ningqi, it seems that even the pain in his body can''t be felt, and the cheerful and happy wind forest flies away. As for the dragons who stayed here, there are the Dragon Palace, which did not look at it. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the group of fifth-order dragons. "Human, what are you doing!" "We are also willing to look after you!" "Let me be your demon pet!" "Let the owner give a chance..." The swamp poison dragon woke up and saw that his own family was wagging to Ningqi, and the hills and Cangyan adults disappeared, and it scared again. "Is it my favorite pet? You guys who approve the dragon, what do I want to use? But... it is possible to form a dragon knight..." Its estimated that you can have a tens of thousands of dragons and dragons. If you buy all the pets and collect them, you can build a terrible dragon knight team in a short time. Of course, put it in the Kyushu Empire, even the white tiger. The empire, such a team is not enough to see. However, if it is placed in the Red Sun City, or the Qin Tang Empire, it is enough to be a team that no one can ignore! Thinking of this, Ning Qi thought about it. The dragon that had already flew far away suddenly felt something, and turned around and flew back. "Master, what''s the matter?" The dragon of Cangyan opened the way. "This group of guys brought me up, I counted a total of one hundred and eight heads, and I was not allowed to have one at a time. I waited for my next order in Tianfeng Forest." Ning Qidao. The dragon of Cang Yan thought that these dragons would die under Ning Qi. I didnt expect Ning Qi to let them go, which is a surprise. It nodded and said: "Do not worry about the owner, I will be optimistic about them." In other words, the pressure of the upper dragon in the dragon of Cang Yan was released instantly, and looked coldly at the group of the same family, saying: "I still don''t thank the master! Give me up." "Thank you for your master." These seriously injured dragons sneaked into the air, and then struggled to fly to the air. In a short while, except for the swamp poisonous dragon on the ground, the rest of the dragons, regardless of multiple injuries, were bracing and flying, and the sky black suppressed a group of dragons. Standing on the ground and looking up, it is very spectacular. "You, don''t pretend to die." Ning Qi stepped forward to kick the swamp poison dragon. The swamp duron still closed his eyes without any movement. Ning Qi took out the Dragon Sword and cut it toward his neck. At this time, the swamp Duron immediately opened his eyes and said in horror: "I woke up, I woke up!" "Would you like to die or want to live?" Ning Qi sneered. "Of course I want to live." The swamp Duron nodded wildly. "Is that still not rolling?" Ning Qi sneered. "Yes, I will roll it." The swamp Duron flew in horror. Then the group of dragons flew in the direction of Tianfeng Forest under the leadership of Cangyan. At this point, the dragons in the mountains and seas are estimated to have lost half of the total. The remaining half should be the same as the original Red Dragon, and be a small lord in various places. Ning Qi then came to the Dragon Palace. Those half-dragons who had been guarding the Dragon Palace, after discovering that the Dragon Kings were fleeing, they had already left with a soft and soft, and after Ning Qi went in, they were empty and searched again. Find a place like a treasure trove. I am afraid that the Dragon King should put all the valuable things in the ring. Ning Qi waited for a long time in the Dragon Palace, and the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua flew back. "What about the Dragon King?" Ning Qi asked. The two were empty and there was no trace of the Dragon King. "He escaped." The Eastern Holocaust face is ugly. "Ran away?" Ning Qi considered the face of the Eastern Holocaust. Although he was disappointed, he did not ask much. The Eastern Holocaust found that there was no atmosphere of the dragons in this place, and frowned: "Is the body of the plastic body Dan, got it?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. The face of the Eastern Holocaust is full of surprises. "When can I start alchemy?" "I have already refining it." Ning Qi smiled. "what!" The face of the Eastern Holocaust was shocked, and then ecstatic, as if a child waiting for adults to distribute candy, looking forward to Ning Qi. Ning Qi''s palm turned over, and there was a silver medicinal herb with a faint silver light. It gave a very simple feeling at first glance. Li Feihuas heart is secretly shocked, and the medicinal herbs that can be used by the Eastern Holocaust are definitely not the best. Ning Qi actually took the medicinal herbs out of the short and half-day. Is his alchemy really so terrible? ? The Eastern Holocaust trembled with both hands and took the remedy, and the eyes were red. "Is this a plastic body Dan?" He did not dare to ask Chao Ningqi. "Well, Xuanjie has a plastic body." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The next moment, the Eastern Holocaust directly swallowed the medicinal herbs, and in a blink of an eye, Li Feihua and Ning Qi were backed up by the momentum of his body to the earthquake! I saw the Eastern Holocaust, and suddenly it was burning with raging fire. The clothes were burned to ashes in a flash. Li Feihua turned sharply. Ning Qi also felt that he could not look directly and turned around with Li Feihua. About a quarter of an hour or so, the voice of the Eastern Holocaust came: "Ning Qi, thank you." The two turned around and found that the Eastern Holocaust had already dressed, and apparently there was spare clothing in his ring. I saw a smile on his face, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of gratitude. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Successful?" He understood that the Eastern Holocaust knew what he was referring to. The Eastern Holocaust nodded and said, "Success." "I didn''t waste my 10,000 dragons and dragons." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. Seventy-five thousand dragons and dragons, after deducting two demon pets, and the Xuanjie lower body plastic body Dan, now only 63,000 dragons and coins are left. You can''t afford expensive things, but it''s more than enough. Li Fei spent the eye and found the temperament of the Eastern Holocaust. Suddenly some changes occurred. Before, she felt that there was a trace of femininity in the handsome Holocaust of the East. But now, but inexplicably, there is a masculine breath. Is the role of plastic body Dan is... When I got here, Li Feihua also guessed it, and her eyes flashed in shock. "Is this medicinal medicine on the mainland of the dragon not lost? If he can refine this medicinal medicine, how many eunuchs should he regard him as a benefactor?" Li Feihuas heart is extremely shocking. Suddenly, it seems that he is following Ningqi and his future is not bad. Chapter 385: Yulongfang The 385th chapter of Yulongfang "Since it is successful, remember your promise." Ning Qi smiled. "That is natural." The Eastern Holocaust nodded heavily, but Ning Qi found a slight hesitation in his eyes. What? Any other questions? Ning Qi smiled. "I think, go back to the East." The eyes of the Eastern Holocaust are somewhat erratic. "Want to go back, take the flying flowers by the way." Ning Qi smiled. The Eastern Holocaust was not there. He naturally did not dare to let Li Feihua stay with him, lest she should be overcast by her day. "She also goes?" The Eastern Holocaust is a little glimpse. "I''ll go as well?" Li Fei spent a moment. "Yeah, the Oriental family, the top nine families, are you not familiar with the Eastern Brothers?" Ning Qi smiled. Li Feihua flashed a hint of joy in his eyes and looked at the Eastern Holocaust. The Eastern Holocaust did not want to take Li Feihua, but Ning Qi had already spoken. He would not refuse, nodded and said: "Well, she will be with me." ......... After the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua left, Ning Qi left the mountain sea area. Before leaving the mountain sea area, he went to the Grey Wolf Village and left a little medicine for Fang Guhang. In addition to the White Tiger Empire, there is a square market. It is called Yulongfang. After Ningqi came to Fangshi City, after some inquiries, he basically understood the origin of the city, the background, it was controlled by a seventh-order dragon. However, this dragon family is basically not in the square market, and the whereabouts are erratic, but if there is a disorder in the city, there will be a sixth-order dragon in the bottom of the hand. Once, there will be a third-class battle. The strong, they were all beaten by the six-stage dragon. Since then, the people who came to Yulongfang have followed the rules and dare not come. Of course, if you come out of Yulongfang, you can make a fuss. Ning Qi directly found Yulongfang''s largest grocery shop Yulongxing. It is coincidental that there is a Baicaotang next to this shop. I didnt expect Green Liu to drive the branch here. Into the Yulong line, a small two will greet up, Chao Ningqi smiled: "This son, want to buy something? I am here, whether it is a bucket, medicinal herbs, spiritual materials, everything." Ning Qi opened the door and asked: "Is there a demon pet contract? "Yes." Little two nodded: "Please come with me." Later, he took Ning Qi to a counter in front of it, filled with a dense pet contract. Before Ning Qi, there were already more than a dozen people around here to choose the contract. According to the different grades of the demon pet contract, the order and success rate of the demon of the contract can be different. "Small two, Xuanjie lower product pet contract to give me ten!" A middle-aged man''s atmosphere. The faces of those nearby were shocked. Some people sighed: "Liu''s master, one shot is a ten-story sacred demon pet contract, but recently harvested a lot of monsters?" "Liu Jiazhu is a star-studded emperor. I heard that my daughter has recently married the nephew of Nutao Mountain Villa. The dowry seems to be the cub of the ten-fifth-order monsters. This is the ten fighting kings. Let me Waiting for a good envy!" Someone is flattering. Lius master smiled and said to the crowd: Dont dare to act. The second child in the counter pleaded with ten pieces of Xuanjie''s demon pet contract and handed it to Liu Jiazhu, and he took out many of his products from his arms. There are about a hundred pieces. "Here is also the use of Ling Jing? A sacred step down the demon pet contract, but also as long as the ten pieces of the spirit of the crystal? Compared with the price of a yellow-order best product to raise the spirit Dan, hey, it is cheap." Ning Qi looked in his eyes, and his mouth was involuntarily raised slightly. However, this scene seems to be a provocation in the eyes of some people. A middle-aged man who was not far from Ning Qi, frowned at Ning Qi and said, "You are laughing at Liu Jiazhu?" Hey, a few gaze, including the Liu Jiazhu, all Qi Qis view of Chao Ningqi. "What''s wrong, laughing still not laughing?" Ning Qi has a face. However, this blind appearance, in their eyes, has become a provocative look. Lius master smiled slightly, and Chao Ningqi said: Is this son, but what is your opinion about Liu? "There is no opinion, I laugh at me, what do you do with you? Funny." Ning Qi shook his head faintly. "Oh, Yulong does not let troubles, but it is not the same as Yulongxing. You are so arrogant in your district, and you are not afraid to go out and fall." Someone sneered. Liu Jiazhu did not speak, quietly watching Ning Qi, seems to be waiting for Ning Qi to apologize. "You, this is a misunderstanding, or forget it." The little second who led Ning Qi came over. "This place, without your share, Liu Jiazhu here to buy a demon pet contract, a dime is not given, why he laughed?" The person who spoke was the earliest person who pointed out that Ning Qi was laughing at Lius master. He seemed to fear that the world would not be chaotic. The second child looked at him and his teeth hated it. This guy often provokes people in Yulongfang, and then finds the opportunity to go out and kills people, although no one has obtained definite evidence. As long as you have been in Yulongfang for a while, you know him. The rivers and lakes people sent the nickname "Doing things." "Don''t ignore them, go help me with the Xuanjie downsell." Ning Qi smiled at Xiao Er, said. "Yes, son." Little nodded, entered the counter. At this time, the Liu family and others stood in the same place, looking at Ning Qi coldly. "Apologize, this is the case." The Liu family is faint. "When I buy something, can I talk about it?" Ning Qi glanced at him impatiently. "you!" "Okay, just wait for you to buy it and say it!" Liu Jiazhu was extremely angry and laughed. "This son, do you want a few Xuanjie down products?" Xiao Er suddenly turned and asked. "How much are you here?" Ning Qidao. Although he only needs one hundred and eight, he may continue to collect some demon pets in the future. It is always correct to prepare more. After all, it is cheap. "Hahaha, what did he say? How many demon pets are there in Yulongxing? Where are the villagers?" "Hey, he wouldn''t think that the Liu family had just taken out the stone? The guy who didn''t even know Lingjing was estimated to be from the backcountry." Ning Qis voice is not too big, but also attracts guests who are hanging out at other counters. These people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and they like to watch the drama, and they have gathered together. After they saw the acquaintances, they whispered and found that Ning Qi, a peak fighting king, even dared to laugh at a star-studded emperor, and they greeted Ning Qi with sympathy. Chapter 386: Road robbery Chapter 386 Chapter Road Robbery "Public, son, you have to buy a few Xuanjie lower quality pet contract?" Xiao Er stunned and thought it was wrong. "How much you have here, bring it to me, I am all inclusive." Ning Qi smiled. "A big tone, is this kid really so rich?" "Impossible, is it to play people? If it is, he will be in the wrong place." "Maybe to find a face in front of us, just wait for a reason, don''t." "Oh, it makes sense." The middle-aged man, known as the ''problem of the singer'', made a few sneer sneers and stared at Ning Qi. He said: "If you play with Yulong, you don''t have to wait for you to leave Yulongfang, just wait to be caught. Adults are food!" The second child had a good impression of Ningqi, so he gave Ningqi a look and then smiled at everyone: "You just got it wrong." "No, they didn''t get it wrong." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Xiao Er, the color of doubt is revealed. I dont understand why Ning Qi wants to push himself into the fire pit. "You will take the Xuanjie downstairs pet contract, not bad money." Ning Qi smiled slightly, reached out and gently swept over the table, and there was a glimpse of the next product, and there were thousands of pieces. Everyone saw this scene, and the eyes were shocked. Many people looked at Ling Jing greedily, and looked at Ning Qis cultivation, quietly thinking about it in his heart. "A thousand pieces of the next product Lingjing only, can buy up to a hundred pets contract, nothing!" Doing things, Luo Luo laughed. Lius face is very ugly, and he knows that he has looked down on Ningqi, and he can take a thousand pieces of the next-class Lingjings King of Fighting, even if there is a family or Zongmen that cannot be seen at the back. He Liu Although the family has an in-law relationship with Nutao Mountain Villa, they still dare not arbitrarily offend people, so as not to suffer the disaster. When he read this, he was about to leave, but he was deliberately blocking his way. "Liu Jiazhu, this person has not apologized to you and admits that you are not late." "The guy who is nosy!" The Liu familys heart snorted. It was said by him that everyones eyes were placed on the Liu family. At this time, he was naturally embarrassed to leave, lest the Liu family be laughed at! "The son, there are more than a thousand pieces of the next product Lingjing, you want a hundred Xuanjie lower quality pet contract?" Xiao Er surprised to look at the Ling Jing in front of him, in accordance with the rules of a thousand draw one, after finishing this single business, he can get a piece of the next product Lingjing! "How much is there for me, I just want to order." Ning Qi smiled. This time, no one is joking again when he is. The little one was slightly stunned and quickly said: "The son waits a little." He probably looked for the scent of tea, and found all the existing sacred sacred sacred pets, and then turned to Ningqi: "There are a total of 380 sects of the sacred sacred pets, and you are the singer." ,still is" "Ling Jing." Ning Qi smiled faintly, and then took out one after another from the space package, and gave the eyes of everyone a dazzling. "Is this child really wrapping the contract of the fascinating fairy tale?" ..." "Does he have so many underpinnings?" "Even if you and I can''t get it?" "The background of this son is not simple. The elders in the family can give so many subliminal spirits to the younger generation, and they definitely have high hopes for it!" The shock and sigh of everyones face. Receiving the demon pet contract, Ning Qi smiled at the Liu family, and looked deeply at the man who took care of it and left the Jade Dragon Square. Sure enough, he did not fly far, about a few hundred miles away, there are seven or eight stars fighting for the ups and downs, among them, there is the cause of the matter. "You, do you want to rob me?" Ning Qi opened the door to the mountain. Seeing that Ning Qi is so calm, they stunned a little, then hanged a hint of ridicule in the corner of their mouth, and made a big laugh, saying: "I know the truth, I will hand over the demon pet contract and the next product, and I will spare you today. One life, otherwise, the knife in the lower hand is not a joke!" In a word, he had a bucket in his hand, and he looked at the breath. He already had the appearance of a middle class. It seems that he has no less robbery on weekdays. "Kid, your parents didn''t tell you, are you outside, don''t you show your money?" Some people laughed sullenly. Looking at their appearance, there is absolutely no intention to stay in Ningqi''s life. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Oh, it seems that your elders have not told you that when you go out, you must wash your eyes so that you don''t want to use the dragon as a mouse." "What do you want to say? Are you a dragon? Hahaha!" Its ridiculous to laugh at Yangs laughter. "Don''t talk nonsense with him. There are people in Yulongfang who have taken a fancy to this kid. Let''s start with a strong one and solve things early!" Someone screamed and attacked Ningqi directly. boom! He has been three times faster than the speed, and flew out, and Ning Qi, only a knife, the poor guy fell from the sky on a small hill, deeply into it, do not know how many feet, directly No movement. "what happened?" "There was just a knife in this son. How can I not see it clearly?" "This guy, not too simple..." The faces of everyone were surprised and surprised. They stopped the laughter and looked at Ning Qis eyes. They brought a hint of jealousy. "The Fengfeng Fighting King can actually defeat one star, the kid, you are a bit interesting, however, Can you block us all?" After a pause, he snorted, "Everyone, come together!" For a time, I worked with the people to join forces, and together they attacked Ningqi. In the face of the siege of seven or eight one-star fighters, even if they were two-star fighters, they would have to flee. Unfortunately, they met Ning Qi. Ning Qi even the Tianya Mingyue knife did not display, put away the Dragon Sword, just relying on a pair of flesh palms, the people who directly hit the wolf! Their attack, playing on Ning Qi, Ning Qi is nothing. And Ning Qi''s 18 dragons, shot on them, it is like a huge stone, the bombardment on the body, very pain! "What the **** is this!" A guy yelled at the blood. "A strong master! Not an opponent, withdraw!" A guy turned and fled. "Is this child a disciple of the first-class Zongmen?" When I was involved in the matter, I knew that I had kicked the iron plate. The experience of robbery for many years told him that now I cant escape, and then I will be able to plant it in Ningqi. For other people, Ning Qi did not chase, but the guy who is involved in the matter, has been ridiculing himself in Yulongxing, and now brings people to rob himself, how can Ningqi let it easily escape? Ning Qi smiled slightly and put Xiao Zi out. At its speed, almost two blinks of effort, he caught up with the trouble. "What is this? Purple electric bird?" In the eyes of the singer, the horror of the eyes is revealed. Chapter 387: Just a misunderstanding The 387th chapter is just a misunderstanding Under the gesture of Ning Qi, Xiao Zi gave a glimpse of the incident. "Little brother, don''t kill me. I can explain this. In fact, I am just curious about your cultivation and birth. I am looking for someone to test you! I can''t think of you from the first-class sect, I will admire it, if the little brothers come again later. Yulongfang, something can be sent casually." I took a look at the eagle claws on my shoulders, and endured the pain and looked up at Ning Qi. "Oh, it turned out to be a misunderstanding." Ning Qi smiled. "indeed so." Doing something, Luo Luo smiled and nodded. boom! Ning Qis appearance appeared in front of the squad, and his palm smashed his dantian, and a gas appeared in the seven scorpions. This is a symptom of dissipating. "You, you scrapped me to repair?" The face of the slap in the face was a few decades old, and I looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. At the same time, there was a hateful hatred in my eyes! After he worked hard for more than sixty years, he has achieved the achievements of today''s one-star emperor. As a result, all the lucky ones have been burned! "Sorry, it''s just a misunderstanding." Ning Qi Chao said with a smile: "If you want to take revenge, come to Yunzong to find me, report my name on the line, my name is Ning Qi." "Little purple, let him go." Xiao Zi was hovering. When he was ten meters above the ground, he lost his slogan and took a few laps on the ground. He almost fell to death. After all, he is now a little repaired, if not his physical strength is much stronger than the average person, the height of ten meters is enough to fall to him. "Cloud Qizong! Ning Qi! The **** guy, turned out to be a disciple of the top ancestral gate! How could he appear in Yulongfang! Damn ......" Im looking at the back of Ning Qis far away, angry yell! At this time, several figures appeared on his side. "Hey, are you doing something?" These people are masters of the fighting king class, and one of them is tentatively looking at the cause. Although he suddenly became a few decades old, he could still see the traces of his face. "No, I am not." There was a slight panic in the eyes of the singer. "Hahaha, don''t you admit it, look at you like this, repair it for someone to be scrapped? Brother, famous for doing things, repaired as a waste! Hahaha, he once robbed me Brother, today, everyone may wish to play with him?" The first to recognize the fighting king who is doing things, he laughed wildly. Several fighting kings look at the eyes of the singer, full of embarrassment, think about the former star-level powerhouse who can regard himself as an ant ant, playing in the applause, it is exciting, let alone the fighting king You are in the house, no garbage, no garbage, where? Not to mention, this guy is still a famous robbery professional in the Black Dragon Pavilion. "You, you..." When he turned things around, he fled, but his current speed was no different from the ants in the eyes of everyone, and he was caught at once. Seeing the body of the Ǭ ............ Tianfeng Forest. The annual hunting day is held again. This time, hosting the hunting day, like the previous years, Qin won! However, the honoured children who participated in the hunting day have been updated. For example, the former Cao Zheng, Kong Tianqi and others did not participate. Put on some raw faces. It is estimated that there are seven or eight hundred people. "This hunting day, the family that won the championship, will get a chance to go to Red Sun City!" Qin won the slow road. There is no actual reward for this championship. However, he just said this. The faces of everyone immediately showed a shocking color, and then they were a ecstasy! Hongricheng experience! That shows that you can get close to Ningqi! Everyone knows what benefits Ningqi has! Look at the children''s family that was originally a third-rate or even a four-stream family. Now it has become the strongest force behind Hongricheng, second only to the city''s main government, and the children''s family is a child, holding a million troops! There is no family in the capital than him. Its just one person who has a good time! "Great! My Chen must win the championship this time!" "Dream, you, do you still dare to compare with us?" "What happened to you before you applied for the Tujia, you know in your own heart, even if you win the championship and go to Hongri City, there will be no good end!" "you!" The people of Shen Tujia are furious. They know that the other party is referring to the scandal of Shen Tuyan and Shen Tufeng! "You, the hunting day is officially started. When the time is up, come to the deciduous valley to find me." Qin won''t be in the mood to watch their quarrel, a faint opening. The sound passed through the turmoil and spread throughout the audience. Everyone heard that they were just about to leave, and at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened. "what?" "Dragon, Dragon?" Everyone looked up and saw that there was a dense group of dragons in the sky. The atmosphere of the two dragons at the front was especially terrifying! Even Qin won the game, they were all shocked. "How can there be so many dragons here! Everyone is snoring!" Qin won the reaction immediately, and shouted. At this time, the dragons in the sky looked down at the bottom, and the dragons that were born with them were almost breathless. When they thought they were about to face the Dragon attack, they didn''t expect the dragons to just glance at them and continue on. In the corner, Ning Yan stood behind a middle-aged man, and the two also looked up at the dragons. "Master, how can there be so many dragons in Tianfeng Forest, are they black-water dragons, to attack the Qin and Tang empire?" Ning Yan whispered. If he is known as a teacher, if Ning Qi is present, he will definitely recognize it. It is not someone else. It is Zhu Dazhuangs master, Zhu Rong. At the beginning, it was the first death of the life and death that was defeated by Ning Qis iron dragon! "I don''t know for the teacher, but it seems that they are just passing by, don''t care about him. When the hunting day begins, we will kill all the guys. When they leave the name of Ningqi, hahaha, even if others don''t believe it. How? How many hundred honoured children died on the hunting day, at least they can make them estranged from Ningqi, then our next goal is better." Zhu Rong smiled coldly. "Yes, Master!" Ning Yan mouth sneered a sneer. In the three days after the start of the hunting day, someone has found something wrong. The guy who had just met himself before, has become a dead body when he sees it again in the next moment. On the corpse, there are two words of Ning Qi written in blood. At first, they didn''t care much. However, after more and more dead people, they finally knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately fled to the deciduous valley. Chapter 388: Eternal blood oath The 388th chapter of the eternal blood oath Deciduous valley. Qin won to look at the only remaining 200 people in front of him, his face was extremely blue. "What happened in the end, how can we die so many people in three days?" Qin won the teeth to cut the teeth. On this hunting day, hundreds of people died. When he returns to Beijing, he will be impeached by all sides! "Nine emperors, after they died, they have two characters of ''Ning Qi''. This thing can''t be separated from him. This time, I am left alone, and the nine emperors must ask for us. Fair!" A young man is angry. Qin wins his face with a gloomy face and said: "This is something that has been framed by the Dragon." "Even if it is framed, it is because of him that it has caused us to die so many people!" "Correct!" "The enemy he built, let us bear it!" "Well, this matter does not have to be mentioned, go back to Beijing first!" Qin won a low drink. "Going back, its pretty beautiful." A cold voice sounded. Everyone was shocked to see the top of the Qin win, where is the place where the sound came. In the sky above Qins head, stood a middle-aged man, looking at them with a smirk. "Bold!" Qin won the four star-level Guards around him and screamed and attacked the man directly. Hey! As a result, they fell from the sky, and they fell heavily on Qins feet. The corners of his mouth were filled with blood and he was seriously injured in an instant. "Who is you, why do you want to kill my loyal son of the Qin and Tang dynasties!" Qin wins the heart and flashes a hint of fear. He can be a nine-prince. He must come up with the same temperament as his identity and calm down. "Its Zhu Rong!" Before the man answered, someone has recognized Zhu Rongs appearance because they were present when Zhu Rong last attacked the Dragon Slayer! "Zhu Rong! The first-class fighter of life and death!" Qin wins the eyes flashed a trace of horror. "Nine emperors, fast, fast." After hearing the words of Zhu Rong, the four king-level guards showed their horror in their eyes, and the panic of the Qin Dynasty won the low voice. "Ha ha ha, escape? Where can he escape?" Zhu Rong fell to the ground and laughed wildly. In the hidden place of the deciduous valley, Ning Yan looked at the panic of the faces of these guys, and raised an inexplicable pleasure in his heart. "Zhu Rong, my Qin and Tang empire and you are innocent, why are you killing us!" Qin won the cold channel. Today, he knows that he must die, so he can''t lose the royal power. "Innocent and no enmity? When I was the kid of Ningqi, I almost killed me. Is this innocent and enmity? You have gone to hell, you have to blame, just go and blame it!" Zhu Rong smiled cruelly. "You and the dragon''s grievances, even if we kill us, it doesn''t help. Now there are two powerful fighters in the ranks of Tu Longhou. You, in this life, I am afraid that I can''t report the enemy." Qin won the sneer. Zhu Rongs eyes flashed a sigh of anger. He knew that Qin wont say yes. If the two top fighters have followed Ningqi, he really has no chance to avenge! However, can''t kill Ningqi and how! As long as you kill the honour of the capital, you can bring trouble to Ningqi! This is enough! Zhu Rongxi laughed: "If everyone knows, they will die in my hands because of Ning Qi. You said, can Ning Qi still be a dragon?" "You want to borrow our hands to drive out the dragon!" Qin won the battle and realized it. He wants Ningqi to be rebellious! "So, let''s die!" Zhu Rong laughed and was about to shoot. But at this moment, a dragon came. I saw the hill dragon and the dragon of the Cangyan, with a hundred and eight fifth-order dragons, whistling. "You, what do you mean?" Zhu Rong looked at the group of dragons at the top of the head, and screamed at the hills and the dragons. Although he is better than the two dragons, killing the two dragons does not need to waste much strength, but the other party is the dragon, after all, the consequences of the dragon, Zhu Rong knows. The dragon of Cangyan swept Zhu Rong coldly and whispered: "The people of the Qin and Tang dynasties, we have saved, you ants, quickly retreat!" "You want to protect the Qin Tang people?" Zhu Rongs eyes flashed a hint of surprise. When did the Qin and Tang dynasties hand over such a large group of dragons? Qin won them, but also revealed the color of doubt. Although they had passed by this group of dragons before, but there is no intersection, why, they want to protect themselves? Although I didn''t want to understand the truth, everyone was relieved. There is such a large group of dragons, Zhu Rong seems to be unable to succeed. "The ants are still not rolling." The hills and dragons looked at Zhu Rong coldly. It is a body that is several times larger than the ordinary dragon, and it is the most fierce to bring Zhu Rong''s Longwei. "Today, even if you want to protect them, I will not be afraid, two, look at your breath, but it is equivalent to the three or four stars, really think, is my opponent!" Zhu Rong burst into a burst. A terrible breath erupted from his body and swept away toward the sky. "The first level of life and death..." The hills and dragons flashed a hint of jealousy in the longan of Cangyan. However, it is only taboo. After all, they are arrogant dragons, and the other party is not even the Doosan. Even if they can beat them, they will not kill them! The body of the dragon is very powerful. Can''t always, all of them are Ningqi that metamorphosis! " , today, let you taste it, the anger of the dragon!" A group of dragons had a sinister fire in their hearts. Now, they intend to vent all of them in Zhu Rong. Qin wonding and others are escaping from this place, so they become Zhu Rong, and they are hundreds of dragons. boom! boom! boom! Five-color and six-color attacks, do not like money to Zhu Rong. "Broken!" Zhu Rong screamed and directly smashed these attacks. The next moment, appeared in the air, and after flying back the two fifth-order dragons, flew directly to Cangyan and the hills. This battle lasted for a whole time of musk. Very intense! The entire deciduous valley is almost smashed! The nearby hills are all turned into gravel! In the end, Zhu Rongs face showed a trace of tiredness, and there were many wounds on his body, and the hill dragons and the dragons of the Cangyan were also uncomfortable. This group of fifth-order dragons had been beaten by the Eastern Holocaust, and now they have been beaten by Zhu Rong, and many dragons have directly fallen into a state of dying. "go to hell!" Zhu Rongxi laughed, his hands were sealed, and a red lightning flashed out of his seal, and he blasted away at the dragon. This blow is the lore he has prepared for a long time! Eternal Blood Oath. After he was severely wounded by the iron dragon cannon, he found the ancient martial arts in a relic, the order is unknown, but the power is enormous! At the crucial moment, a purple electric car came. Chapter 389: Zhu Rong fell The 389th chapter of Zhu Rong is running "What martial arts is that, so strong!" Ning Qi stood on the small purple back and appeared in front of the two dragons. Then he smashed toward the red lightning. Tianya Mingyue knife! The raging dragon slaughter, rushing out along the Dragon Sword, in the void, condenses a bright moon. boom! The eternal blood vows collided with the Tianya Mingyue knife instantly, and everyone was visible to the naked eye, and a very violent explosion occurred in midair. The violent airflow has even caused people in the distance of a hundred feet to retreat dozens of steps. And the distance of the closer Cangyan dragon, they rolled over a dozen laps to stabilize the body! "who is it!" Zhu Rongs face was amazed. "the host!" The Cangyan Dragon was shocked to see Ning Qi, but he did not expect that he was so strong. "Zhu Rong, what are you doing here?" Ning Qi frowned. "It''s you!" Zhu Rong saw Ning Qi, first surprised. When he found that Ning Qi had no oriental catastrophe and Li Feihua, his face showed ecstasy, and he laughed and said: "Ha ha ha, heaven has a way, you don''t go, today. No one can save you!" "Its a dragon waiting!" "Tu Longhou is so strong, even Zhu Rong, a master of this level, can resist a blow?" "Those dragons seem to know the dragon!" "No, can you say that these dragons are sent by Tu Long?" A group of honoured children, his face showed a shocking color. Qin won the shock and looked at Ning Qi, "good, really strong..." Ming Ming is the peak of the fighting king, can show the strength, has far surpassed any of the fighting kings he has seen! Qin wins the face with a hint of desolate color. A few years ago, he could still overlook Ning Qi. At that time, Ning Qi was just a funny guy in his eyes. In just a few years, Ning Qi has grown to this terrible level. I am afraid that he is not even qualified to look up to Ningqi. The hidden part of the deciduous valley, Ning Yan saw the face of Ning Qi, the face was first shocked, then revealed a grumpy smile, "Well, Ning Qi, today the Master is here, you are dead, as long as you kill You, the champion Houfu is mine! Red Sun City will also be mine!" Ning Yan''s mouth is slightly raised. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Zhu Rongdao: "Last time, is it you who fled?" Zhu Rongs face was a stagnation, and he screamed: The last time you were swindling, Yin, this time, in the case that I am prepared, your dragons and dragons can also hit me! As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Rong had already ejected from the ground like a cannonball, and took a shot to Ningqi. "Then, I don''t need to kill the dragon gun this time, see if I can convince you!" Ning Qi sneered, Xiao Zi instantly disappeared, and returned to the demon pet space, and he, a knife went to Zhu Rong. One is the eternal blood swearing of the ancient martial arts that does not know the order, and the other is the knives of the heavenly knives. One is the top-ranking powerhouse who entered the first level of life and death, and the other is the peak fighting king. But at this moment, the battle became a tie. After more than a hundred strokes, Zhu Rongs look became more and more shocking. Ning Qi, there is a fixed number in his heart, although he is slightly weaker, Zhu Rong is half-finished, but the advantage of his own life value is not necessarily Zhu Rongs opponent. "too terrifying." Looking at Zhu Rong and Ning Qi''s electric flint-like battle, Qin wins and other people''s faces are shocked, more intense, obsessively looking at Ning Qi. They know that Ning Qi is very strong, but I don''t know, Ning Qi has already reached this level! Just the peak of the king, you can compete with such a level of Zhu Rong, more than a hundred strokes and not weak! The most intriguing thing is the hill dragon. When I remembered the first time I saw Ning Qi in the Grey Wolf Village, Ning Qis face was respectful, and then I looked at the spirit of the moment, just like the **** of war. Oddly, its almost like two people! It is no wonder that the Dragon King was yinned by him. "How could it be, how could he be so strong..." Ning Yan clenched his fists and looked at Ning Qi with a look of sorrow. The hatred of the bones in his eyes, I wished to become a blade, and Ning Qi was broken! He thought that after serving the demonized Dan, it would not be long before he could rely on the demonization of Dan''s potency to catch up with Ning Qi''s footsteps in a short time and revenge himself. But now it seems that this day, I am afraid that there will be a long time. "Zhu Rong, are you doing this?" After another move, the two separated in an instant, confronting each other in the void of several tens of feet away. Ning Qis face was mocked and looked at Zhu Rong. "You, what is this knife!" Zhu Rong is awe-inspiring. Not only is it a knife problem, he also feels the power of the knife, which is extraordinary. He is the first-class fighter of life and death. When fighting, there is a vindictive body, an ordinary bucket, completely Can not be broken, let alone the other side is only the peak of the fighting king, but each other knife, can break his body vindictive! This made him shocked! "Knife method, named Tianya Mingyue knife." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "The End of the Moon Knife?" Zhu Rongs eyes flashed a trace of doubtful color. I have never heard of this kind of knife. Such a strong knife method should not be famous on the mainland! "His breath is very stable. I have been hit so many times. It seems that there is no injury. I will fight like this and let those dragons come back. I am likely to be besieged and killed. Damn it, great. Opportunity, but I can''t kill him!!" Thinking of this, Zhu Rong looked at Ning Qi coldly and said: "Today, I will spare you a dog''s life, but you wait, one day I will personally take off your head and pay homage to my **** in the spirit of heaven!" "Zhu Dazhuang, this kind of disciple, you pay homage to a wool thread, how good it is to die, and find another one." Ning Qi sneered. Zhu Rongqis almost violent retrograde, suddenly turned and flew to the horizon. Ning Qi did not catch up, he knew that even if he caught up, he could not keep Zhu Rong at this moment. After Zhu Rong left, Ning Yan also quietly left the deciduous valley. His fist was bleeding, because his nails had penetrated into the meat. "Nine emperors, I am shocked." Ning Qi fell from the air to the ground and won a smile at Qin. "Where, if it wasn''t for the dragon to wait for the moment, I have already lost my life in Zhu Rong''s hands, but this group of dragons, but you know with the dragon?" Qin won the Ding Qi smiled, and then looked at the Cangyan Dragon with curious eyes. "They, let''s know." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and then a flash, appeared in front of the dragons, took out a piece of Zhang Xuanjie''s demon pet contract from the space parcel, and photographed the dragons who did not conclude the contract. They dare not resist, so the success rate is very high. After a flash of light, Ning Qi has more than 108 monsters. Of course, these are at most cannon fodder. "That is, the demon pet contract?" "Tu Long waiting, suddenly received so many dragons and monsters?" Qin wonding and others, watching is stunned! Chapter 390: Dragon knight Chapter 390 Dragon Knight How many dragons are there? "I count, it seems that there are one hundred and ten heads? It''s terrible." "This is more than one hundred fighting kings, two fighting emperors! And the dragon''s combat power is naturally higher than the human race. Under this one, the strength of the Tulong waiting government has surpassed all the families of the capital, even the Shenwu Gongfu Its not beautiful! These loyal children of the Qin and Tang dynasty capitals, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, are full of shock. "I don''t know if this hunting day will continue." Someone whispered to himself. Everyone remembered this matter, and they all looked at Qin to win, and their eyes were full of expectations. If it was because of the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua around Ningqi, I wanted to get the opportunity to go to Hongricheng. Now, its because of Ningqi, just Ningqis defeat of Zhu Rongs knife, as if Like the glimpse of the glory, it still remains in their hearts. "Nine emperors, does the hunting day continue?" A loyal younger brother boldly asked Qin to win. "The hunting day continues." Qin won to think about it and made a decision. The voice just fell, almost everyone tacitly ran outside the deciduous valley, want to take advantage of the next time, kill as many monsters as possible. After they left, Ning Qi came to Qin to win. "Tu Long waiting." Qin won the arch, and some of them stopped. When Ning Qi felt a move, he knew what Qin won was worried about. He smiled and said: "The Nine Emperors don''t have to worry about Zhu Rong. I will go to Baicao Zong, and let Hundreds of Grasses solve it. At least, after Zhu Rong. Will not come to the Qin and Tang dynasties." "So, very good." Qin wins his face with a hint of joy. "These fifth-order dragons, I intend to equip them with a knight at every end, and repair it as long as it is above the fighting spirit. This matter, trouble nine princes to help me find candidates?" Ning Qi smiled. "what!" Qin wins to look at Ning Qi with amazement: "Tu Long waiting, you let me help you find a candidate?" "Yes." Ning Qi nodded. After receiving the affirmation of Ning Qi, Qin wins his face with ecstasy, his eyes can''t help but sweep over these dragons. And those dragons are not happy when they hear that they want to be someone else''s mount. Now they have signed a demon pet contract with Ningqi, and there is no way to go back. "Is there a requirement for the candidate? Is it possible for the royal family? For example, me?" Qin won the road. Ning Qi glanced at him and smiled. "If the Nine Emperors are willing to be subject to people, I don''t care. The leader of this team will be Zhang Long Zhao Hu." Qin wins a sigh. He is a nine-prince, naturally unwilling to be controlled by ordinary people. Although the dragon family with the human race has signed a demon pet contract, although it is rare, it is only a fifth-order monster, and it is not worthy of giving up his current position. "Well, I will do this for you." Qin won nodded. "Then I will go to Baicao Zong, and the Dragons will not enter the capital, so as not to cause panic. After you have chosen a good person, inform Zhang Long and Zhao Hu to let them come to Tianfeng Forest." Ning Qidao. "Ok!" ............ Hundred grasses. Ning Qi sat on the back of Xiao Zi, like lightning, appeared in front of the mountain gate of the Baicao, and the disciple of the gatekeeper saw it and was shocked. "Who is you!" The guardian disciple is brave. After all, the smell of Xiao Zis body gave him a terrible feeling. "Let the herb come out to see me." Ning Qi faint road. "metropolitan?" The goalkeepers looked at each other and suddenly yelled at Ningqi: "Bold, the lord is what you want to see?" Ning Qi glanced at them with a faint look, and his mouth rose slightly: "I am not too courageous, you don''t need to judge..." When the disciple disciples once again yelled at Ning Qi, Ning Qi had already said: "Herbs!" The sound passed through the vindictive temper and spread throughout the hundred grasses. The elders and disciples of Baicao Zong looked up in horror and looked in the direction of the mountain gate. Not long after, many disciples of the elders and Baicao were gathered in front of the mountain gates. They all looked at Ning Qi and Xiao Zi with jealous eyes. "who are you?" An elder stood up and asked Ningqi. Ning Qi did not care for him. The elder was angry and was about to attack. At this time, a figure came and galloped, and it appeared in front of everyone. "metropolitan!" Everyone walked in a courtesy manner. Hundreds of grass nodded, and then looked at Ning Qi, a flash of amazement in his eyes, whispered: "Tu Long waiting, what are you doing here?" "Tu Long waiting?" "It turned out to be him!" There was a trace of horror on the faces of the people. During this time, Baicao sect issued an inexplicable order to restrain the elders and disciples of the sect, and not to easily offend the dragons and princes of the Qin and Tang dynasties. The reason is not explained. During this time, Lin Shu and his master, He Song, quietly rushed to the front of the mountain. When I saw Ning Qis side sitting on the back of a terrible monster, Duan Lins eyes showed a sly color. Because he once lost to Ningqi, he subconsciously collected the news of Ningqi. Every time, he shocked him. Ningqis growth rate is almost like no one! "Zhu Rong, do you know?" Ning Qi faint road. "Ok, I know." Hundreds of grass nodded. Everyone found his own lord, and his attitude towards Ning Qi was quite unusual. Ning Qi was so rude to drink his name, but he did not have any expression, and the answer to Ning Qis question was obedient? This discovery made them scared. "When I am not in the Qin and Tang dynasties, you can help me to keep an eye on this person. If you can kill or catch it, it is naturally best. If you can''t, you must protect my Qin and Tang empire from harassment." Ning Qidao. "This" Hundreds of hesitation in the heart of Herbs, followed by the face of the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua, made him nod and promised: "Okay, I know." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and Xiao Zi turned into a purple electric, and he disappeared into the sky with him. Hundreds of grass saw the elders and disciples of their own Zongmen, ignoring their doubts and shocked eyes, and sullenly flew toward the north. He knows that Zhu Rongs foothold. ......... Qin Zheng was shocked when he learned that Ning Qi had collected many dragons and demon pets and prepared to form a dragon knight team. However, Ning Qi let his nine son Qin win to find someone, which made him feel a bit gratified. Therefore, when Li Xiaojing suggested to him, Qin Qin decided to insert a few shadow guards into the room and was vetoed by Qin Zheng. A month later, the candidate has been finalized. One hundred and ten strong fighters, under the leadership of Qin Winding, appeared in the Tianfeng Forest. When they saw that the dense dragons in the sky were looking down on themselves, the shock in their hearts could not be added. Chapter 391: Longbang list The 319th chapter of the dragon list "Master Ning." Zhang Long Zhao Hu went to the Ningqi line of courtesy. At the same time, the eyes swept over the dragons of the Cangyan and the giant dragons of the hills. At the same time, they felt a joy. Ning Qi nodded to the two. Qin won the predecessor: "Tu Long waiting, these people are what I found for you, you look at it is not suitable." Ning Qi looked at the one hundred and eight fighting spirits after Qin won the battle. The average age seems to be between 30 and 40 years old. There are several familiar faces and they are also royals. They look at Ningqi. When I came over, I subconsciously stood up, as if I was accepting the supervisor''s review. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. Since these people have been selected by Qin Yingding, they naturally have their own merits. Even if some of them are distracted, they will not be able to do anything. After all, these Dragons sign the contract as their own. "Zhang Long, this dragon of stagnation, will be your mount in the future." Ning Qidao. Zhang Longs face showed ecstasy, and Ning Qi solemnly nodded: Thank you for Master Ning. Zhao Hu looked forward to watching Ning Qi, eyes from time to time aiming at the hill dragon, in his eyes, the hill dragon is two or three times larger than the Cangyan dragon, certainly the strongest existence. Since the dragon of Cangyan gave Zhao Hu, the hill dragon should be its own? Sure enough, Ning Qi continued: "Zhao Hu, this hill dragon is your mount." "Thank you for Master Ning!" Zhao Hu is happy. Cang Yan and the hills swept the two people, and they sighed in their hearts. They could only accept the arrangement of Ning Qi. In the past, this kind of fighting spirit guys would not look at it, but now they have to become The other''s mount! Fortunately, all this is only temporary. After all, nominally, their masters are still Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced at them, and Cangyan and the hills actively extended the tail to the two, and the two followed their tails to their backs. "This feeling is so cool!" Feeling the terrible power in the huge object under his feet, Zhao Hus heart raised a sense of embarrassment. The rest of the people looked at the two enviously, they got the strongest mount, the sixth-order dragon! This has become one of the best masters of the Qin and Tang dynasties. "Fortunately, we also have a fifth-order dragon." "Hey, after becoming a dragon knight, the general fighting king is not my opponent!" When they envied Zhang Long Zhao Hu, they also felt that they were very lucky and looked forward to the next dragon distribution. Ning Qi swept the swamp poisonous dragon. It hid behind the dragons. After all, he had offended Ning Qi. He was afraid that Ning Qi would take him to open the knife and found that Ning Qi was watching himself. The swamp poison dragon had a slight hunch in his heart. "come here." Ning Qi shouted. The swamp duron flew to the front of Ningqi, hung his head down, and said: "Master." "This dragon is so domineering, but the appearance is too embarrassing, and there is still a smell on the body. Is it estimated that it is good at poison?" "Hey, don''t assign it to me, so I can''t buy a few poisonous Dans to prevent poisoning in my body every day?" Everyone is secretly thinking about it. In the end, I came to the conclusion that the swamp Duron is not suitable for becoming a mount. I pray in my heart that Ningqi should not assign it to himself. "You, yes, it is you, come out, after this swamp poison dragon, it is your mount. If it is not obedient, you can just hit it. If you dare to resist, you will go to Zhang Long Zhao Hu." Ning Qi pointed to a middle-aged man at the end of the team. This middle-aged man is the oldest in the field, and the lowest is the one-star fighting spirit. Seeing his breath is not stable enough, it seems that he has not broken through. Seeing Ning Qi point to himself, he smiled in his heart and walked out. He turned to Ning Qi and said: "Thank you for the death of the dragon." "The swamp poison dragon, you are sinister and deceitful, and you are not too much to be seen in the dragons. I will accept the transformation here. I have many eyes that will stare at you." Ning Qi looked at the swamp poison dragon and sneered. The swamp Duron nodded quickly: "I know." The next assignment is basically random. Some people are happy, but the overall result is happy. Ning Qi confessed to Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, let them take this group of dragon knights in Tianfeng Forest activities, and easily do not enter the Qin and Tang empire, so as not to cause panic, then he flew in the direction of Yunzong. He remembered that in the mission hall of Yunqizong, some people sold the Longban list. He was going to buy one and went to challenge according to the above rankings. He went to Baixiaos next list to list him in the previous one. Hundreds of so far. ......... Cloud rises. Mission hall. When Ning Qi appeared inside, countless eyes looked at him. After all, before the monarchy of Mengdulu, the face of the elders of the angry sea was swept away. After the handsome mouth, a big mouth was promoted. I know that Ning Qis background is terrible, involving the Tianji Academy of the Kyushu Empire. "Ning brother!" Several outside disciples stepped forward in a courtesy manner. Ning Qi had some impressions on them. He was promoted to a foreigner disciple of Yunqi, and later he was accepted as a disciple by the elders of Wuhu. He lived in the Shentu Yuanba diagonally opposite the door. "Well, is Duan handsome in the Zongmen?" Ning Qi asked casually. These people suddenly become a bit ugly. Ning Qis heart sighed and said: What happened to him? "In the previous period, the brothers returned to the family and later heard that they wanted to **** his older brother''s wife and were suppressed by the family elders." One person whispered. "He won''t do this kind of thing, Xia Bing is elder, has she seen it?" Ning Qi frowned. "The elder Xia Bing has been there, but the evidence of the other party is conclusive, because it is too shameful to pass it out, and Zongmen does not intend to manage it here." "Oh, I know, thank you." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Everyone looked at him quietly, and did not know if he was going to give up the handsome man, or did he not take it seriously? Ning Qi went straight to a task counter, where he basically posted the task of finding strange things and sold some common things. There stood an ordinary elder inside. After he saw Ning Qi, his face hanged a smile: "Ning brother, what task do you want to pick?" The name of Ning Xiong is obviously that the other party has regarded Ning Qi as the existence of his peers. After all, Ning Qi is now the peak of the king, and it will not be too far to break through to the Emperor. When he becomes an inner disciple, his status is much higher than that of the ordinary elders! "This elder, give me a list of dragons, I only need one hundred." Ning Qi smiled. "Long list?" Don''t you want to go to the Dragon List? "This is a bit too arrogant, the top 100 in the Dragon List, each is the peak of the Emperor, the worst is also the first level of life and death, just him?" The elder was also very surprised, but he still handed out a dragon list to Ning Qi, saying: "Twenty pieces of the next product." Chapter 392: Closed-door practice Chapter 392 Retreat Ning Qi handed over the twenty pieces of the next product, and then opened the look of the dragon list and found that there are a total of one hundred pages. Each page records a person''s name, some of which are very detailed, even the family, the exercises, all have Some are just a name, and then paired with two or three simple descriptions. "The first place in the Dragon List, the ancient shackles, the thirty-seventh son of the ancient dragon patriarch, 13 years old, the ninth pass of the peak and the death of the Emperor, the debut of three years, not a failure!" "The second place in the Dragon List, the ancients of the ancients, the patriarch of the ancient dragons, the twenty-sixth son, 18 years old, the ninth level of the life and death of the peak of the Emperor..." The top 30 of the Longbang list is basically occupied by the three dragons. In addition to the ancient dragons, there are giant Gulong, Tiangu Dragon, of which only three or two are named. Although Ning Qi is proud, he also knows that he meets this level of power, he is far from an opponent, unless he stepped into the peak of the Emperor, perhaps a battle. Fortunately, the system''s advanced tasks only require him to enter the first hundred. "The first hundred of the Dragon List, Fang Mo, one of the top nine families of the family, the grandson of the elders, fifteen years old, the first level of life and death." "He is similar to Zhu Rong, but as a character on the dragon list, the actual combat power should be enough to crush Zhu Rong. It is estimated that it is equivalent to the third level of the third level of life and death, and my cultivation is like Its still a little bit worse. It seems that this time I have to go to the training ground to improve the proficiency of the Dragons Eighteen Palms and the End of the World. Ning Qi secretly took care of himself and left the mission hall. When I returned to the yard, Shen Tu Yuanba seemed to go out to do the task again. The big yard, only Ning Qi, just when he bought the low-level training ground, ready to go in for cultivation, hey, someone knocked on the door. . Ning Qi opened the door and looked a little surprised. "Duan Feifei?" Duan Feifei stood at the door, and after seeing Ning Qi, there was a hint of surprise on his face. Then he was anxiously saying: "The handsome man was framed." "I know." Ning Qi nodded. "Do you know?" Duan Feifei flashed a trace of doubts in his eyes, and then anxiously said: "Ning brother, can you use your relationship with the Tianji Academy to help rescue the handsome man? He was framed for me. "" "Oh? What is the situation, let''s talk about it." Ning Qi let go of the body, Duan Feifei hesitated and entered the yard. After the gate was closed, Duan Tianying appeared not far away, staring at this side. That time he almost died in the mouth of the beast. If it was not the key moment, he opened the acupuncture point and escaped. He has now become a faeces. "Ning Qi is back, hey, there is evidence in this matter. Duan Yingjun, this is a scorpion. I am deducted. No matter what means you have, you cant save him. Instead, you have to provoke a sigh. Yeah..." Duan Tianying sneered in his heart and turned away. "Say, what happened." Ning Qi and Duan Feifei came to the stone pavilion of the yard. "Is such that" Duan Feifei said the ins and outs of the matter. It turned out that Shenlong Houfu sent a message some time ago, so that Duan Feifei went back to help the family to do a task. As a result, Du Feifei just took over the task of Yunqizong and had to complete it within a certain period of time. Otherwise, even if it failed, there would be no empty back. Just back from the handsome section. This task is also very simple, that is, a big ratio between a dozen families, but the disciple who plays must be the one who joins the major gates. At that time, Yunqi was the son of two Tianjian Houfu in the ancestral disciples. Ximen Jing, Ximen He, also received news and returned to the Kyushu Empire to participate in this test. Originally, such a test was only after the elders in the family came up, and it would not be dangerous to hold them casually. The same is true. Duan Ying finally gave the Shenlong Houfu a rather high ranking. At this time, he should return to the cloud to start the sect, but, not long after, Duan Feifei received the news that the handsome section was suppressed. The one who suppressed him was the elder of the Shenlong Houfu. The reason was that he raped his eldest wife! "Things are like this. If it is not a handsome man who goes back to me, there will be no such thing. I know his character. There is absolutely no such courage!" Duan Feifei Road. "Well, I know, the fat man is not in danger now, I have a little more to do, and when I finish this, I will go to the Kyushu Empire to see it." Ning Qi said, standing up, obviously means to send customers. Duan Feifei saw it, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Then she flashed a disappointment in her eyes. The tone was a bit dull: "That disturbed Ning''s brother." After all, she turned and left. "I don''t think that he is such a person... If you are handsome, you should be a good friend... Its a blind eye!" Duan Feifeis heart whispered in her heart. In her opinion, what Ning Qi had just said was nothing but a slap in the face, and she had already refused her request. Ning Qi also found out what Duan Feifei had just said, but he did not say that Duan Yingjun was only suppressed and there was no danger to his life. Ning Qi naturally intends to wait for the completion of the advanced task, become the queen of the fighting, then go to the Shenlong Houfu to see if you can take out the handsome section, if you can''t, then you need trouble to Monduru. Go back to the house. Enter the low-level practice training ground. Ning Qis heart muttered. This time, he spent a total of two thousand dragons and dragons, bought for twenty days, and planned to raise the dragon''s eighteen palms one level at a time, reaching the sixth floor! After staying there for nearly two years, Ning Qi glanced at his attributes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: the peak of the fighting king. Experience value: 0/100,000. (Storage experience value 1850000) Gongfa: The fourth layer of the dragon like Prajna, 28654/100000. Wushu: The fifth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 723100/1000000. The fourth layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers, the 7700/100000. The first layer of the martial arts Tianya Mingyue knife, 76/100. Health: 213450. Alchemy: fourth-order alchemy, proficiency 345000/1000000. Dragon Coin: 70,000. "The proficiency of the dragon''s eighteen palms is still a little bit worse, and it has to be practiced... and the end of the moon and the moon knife..." Ning Qi screamed and bite his teeth, and bought a 20-day low-level practice training ground. He disappeared into the room again. When he reappeared, his momentum changed a little. This time, he has improved the proficiency of the 18th palm of the dragon to the sixth floor, and the power has increased by three or four. There are times, there are also the end of the moon and the moon knife, but also gave him the same level as the five tigers, the fourth layer! Duan Feifei also deliberately passed by here, to see what Ning Qi wants to do, whether it helps the handsome paragraph, and found that Ning Qi stayed in the yard for dozens of days, and suddenly the heart was cold. Chapter 393: Go to the Holy Palace Chapter 393 goes to the Holy Palace Hey, the door slowly opened, Duan Feifei saw Ning Qi came out from the inside, his eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Ning Qi intently, seeming to want him to feel embarrassed. Ning Qi smiled at her, did not speak, and vacated, flew outside the Zongmen. "Fifi, do you still want to save the handsome guy? He even dared to even his own big sister!" Duan Tianying did not know when, appeared in the side of Duan Feifei, with a mocking smile on his mouth. Duan Feifei glanced at him, and there was a hint of disgust in his eyes: "What do I do, you can''t control it! Duan handsome is not that kind of person! He is being shackled!" "Hey? Jokes, so many people watched him crazy, and raped him, and there were elders present. Do you think that the elders were all blind? And afterwards, they found that the handsome man was not poisoned. You said that such a person is not a beast!" Duan Tianying angered. "In short, he is being shackled!" Duan Feifei''s cold road, turned and left, at this time, Duan Tianying fiercely grabbed the arm of Duan Feifei, and shouted: "Fifi! You and me, are you really going to make trouble to this point? Last time, I also I dont know Li Dongshuis guy, its going to be like you, but youre not hurting? Li Dongshuis repair is also abolished. Now, like a waste person, he becomes a servant disciple. If you want to vent, I can Take you to find him every day!" "You, let go!" Duan Feifeis eyes became very cold. Duan Tianying also wants to say that at this moment, suddenly an arm is gently placed on his shoulder, he suddenly felt a pain in the heart, the whole person almost collapsed. "Iron Ice Sister." Duan Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, and the people smiled slightly. Iron Bing nodded and looked at Duan Tianying: "Do you still want to bully female disciples in the outer door in broad daylight?" "No, don''t dare..." Duan Tianying''s skin smiled and laughed, and he endured the pain and got up. At the moment he turned around, the chill in his eyes was revealed. "If he wants to find you again later, come over and tell me." Iron ice toward the section of Feifei faint road. Duan Feifei said: "Thank you for your help." ............ Fang Sheng Palace. Ning Qi sat on the back of Xiao Zi, and spent more than half a month before reaching the periphery of the Fang Sheng Palace. Looking at the huge and towering wall in the distance, she could not help but sigh. "Good majestic city." "Brother, do you think so? The Fang family is not the top nine family. This Fangsheng Palace, even if the ordinary dragons pass by, must also circumvent. A young man walked to Ningqi and smiled. Ning Qi is now in a small town surrounded by Fang Sheng Palace. People from all over the world come and go. There are countless masters of fighting kings and fighting kings along the way. Without exception, they all want to enter Fang Sheng. palace. "How are you?" Ning Qi looked at the young man with a faint smile on his face. "Oh, I almost forgot to introduce myself. My name is Xie Linjiaqiang. Xie Lin is the name of my father and mother. It is a wandering swordsman. I am here, and like you, I want to see if I can enter the Fangsheng Palace. In the case of finding an errand, if you can learn a trick, you will earn." Xie Linjia smiled. "Xie Linxiong, my name is Ning Qi." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Xie Linjiaqiang did not know why, there seemed to be a lot of words, and Ning Qi kept saying that he was here for three or four months. For example, who is who, compared with people, was hacked to death. Who and who, by the Fangjiagong Fangjia people, took it and became a guard. Finally, when he discovered that Ning Qi had been laughing and not talking, his face flashed a glimmer of color, saying: "Sorry, didn''t bother you?" "No." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, he continued: "Xie Linxiong, why do you want to enter the Holy Palace, why don''t you go in yourself? Isn''t that opportunity bigger?" Xie Linjiaqiang looked at Ning Qi with amazement: "Ning brother, you don''t know?" "what do you know?" Ning Qi frowned. "There is no special kind of worship. People like us are not qualified to enter the Fangsheng Palace. Only the Dou Zong can enter after paying 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing. If ordinary people want to go in, they must have one thousand. In the block, the spirit of the crystal, this is equivalent to 100,000 pieces of the next product Lingjing, like you and me, where there can be so many Lingjing, so there are some people here, in order to get together, the special killing like you just arrived here. stranger." Sheringa is strong. "This is the case, thank you Lin brother for solving my problems." Ning Qi smiled. At the same time, the heart is involuntarily abdomen, Fangjia is really stealing money, and the Dou Zong goes to pay a hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, which is a lot of money for Douzong. The following is the tenth time of Douzong, but even the inner disciple of Yunqizong can''t get this Lingjing, let alone the kind of dispersal like Xie Linjiaqiang. At this time, a few people not far away saw Ning Qi and Xie Linjia strong eyes, turned and left. Ning Qi clearly felt that Xie Linjia had a strong breath. "Ning brother, you have just been stared." Sheringa smiled hard. Then he explained it in a low voice. It turned out that he deliberately chatted with Ning Qi and pretended to be familiar with it, in order to let those guys who were staring at Ning Qi to dispel the idea of ??robbing Ning Qi. Ning Qi couldn''t help but glance at Xie Linjiaqiang and smiled. "So, I really thank you Lin Xiong." "You''re welcome, I think you are more pleasing to the eye." Xie Linjiaqiang smiled and then told Ningqi a few words about the rules of the place, and he planned to leave. Just as he turned and walked out of the three steps, Ning Qis voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Xie Linxiong, do you want to go to the Fangsheng Palace with me?" The movement of Xie Linjiaqiang was a stagnation, slowly turned around, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "Ning brother, what did you just say?" "Would you like to go to the Holy Palace with me?" Ning Qi looked at him with a smile. "Don''t you have an invitation?" Sheringas face showed ecstasy, but then she was disappointed: Even if you have an invitation, you can only go in alone... "Let''s go, come with me." Ning Qi did not explain too much, laughing and walking past Xie Linjiaqiang. Xie Linjiaqiang looked at Ning Qi''s back, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. Was the other party teasing him? Impossible, I obviously saved him once! Thinking of this, Xie Linjiaqiang quickly followed, no matter whether Ning Qi is joking, as long as there is a chance to enter the square palace, he will not let go. Chapter 394: Application Chapter 349 When the two came to the Fangsheng Palace, Ningqi looked up and still couldn''t see the end of the wall, and went deep into the clouds. In front, there was a huge city gate. The gates were wide open, and occasionally someone came out from the inside, and occasionally someone walked in from the outside. When these people passed by Ning Qi and Xie Linjiaqiang, without exception, they all had a contemptuous color in their eyes. In the vicinity, there are countless towns, the nearest town, and the city gate is only two hundred feet away. When people in the town see someone coming out, they are excited and look forward to each other, seeing someone go in, just one Envious of the face, I can''t wait for myself to be that person. Next to the gate, stood with two expressionless sergeants. Their eyes, faintly looking forward, the body motionless, like a statue. However, the breath they have shown is terrible. "Its a luxury to use the fighting to keep the door..." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. Later, Ning Qi went to the city gate. Schellinger saw it, licked it, bite his teeth, and followed. "Hey, who are the two guys?" "One of them seems to have been seen. I have been here for a few months. It is a loose repair. What do they want to do? Enter the Holy Palace?" "I can''t help it, I want to plead with the two predecessors of the defending city?" "What''s so strange about this kind of thing, every time there are new people coming, isn''t that all?" In the nearby town, everyone was gloating and watching Ning Qi and Xie Linjiaqiang. "stop." The sergeant of the defending city looked coldly at Ningqi and cherished the words like gold. "We are going to the city." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "Going into the city?" One of the sergeants showed a faint taunting color on his face, scanning up and down Ning Qi: "Who are you invited?" "No invitations." Ning Qi smiled. Xie Linjias face changed slightly, and her heart smiled. Why did she go crazy with Ning Qi? Thinking of this, he whispered: "Ning brother, let''s go?" Ning Qi did not care about him, but looked at the sergeant and said: "A thousand pieces of Chinese spirits, you can enter the city, right?" "Correct." The two sergeants heard the words, and there was a trace of suspicion in their eyes. Could it be that Ningqi or which big family came out? "What? Ning Xiong is actually planning to enter the city like this? He really has so many Lingjing?" There was a glimmer of shock in the eyes of Schellinga. If you have so many Lingjing, go to the Holy Palace! It is better to go directly to buy cultivation resources! If you enter the Holy Palace, you may not be able to get the favor of the Fangjia people! He felt deeply confused. "If you have a thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, you can really enter the city and put Lingjing on it." One of the sergeants pointed to a stone sculpture beside the city wall. This stone sculpture is a lion with a disc on its head. Ning Qi saw it and smiled and walked to the lion statue. Later, he took out one after another from the space parcel, and each piece was exactly one hundred pieces. After twenty consecutive strokes, Ning Qi smiled at the two people: "Two Do you want to check it out?" The two sergeants glanced at each other. One of them went to the side of the disc and counted it again. It turned out to be a good-looking spirit, and the number was just right, two thousand! "Well, just two of you can enter the city." He looked at Ning Qidao, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and his heart secretly guessed the origins of Ning Qi. Even he may not be able to take out so many Chinese spirits at once! Xie Linjiaqiang looked at those Lingjing, and took a breath of cold in his heart, looking at Ningqis eyes flashing a trace of incredible color, until Ningqi shouted at him, he reacted, and quickly followed the ecstasy of Ning Qijin The Holy Palace. At this time, in the small towns nearby, the guy who wanted to see the two jokes, stunned and stood in the same place. Three of them had a confession on their faces. "Damn, there are so many Lingjing in his body, I knew I just started!" "Its all Xie Lingjias strong, I thought it was his friend, we just gave up this fat sheep! "I want to meet this kind of cultivation, and I have a rich fat sheep. I dont know what year and month to wait. We have been here for more than a year, but we have only got seven or eight hundred pieces of Zhongpinling. Jing, one person''s entry fee is not enough!" The three men spoke and sighed heavily. ............ Into the city, Xie Linjia strong curious look, I am very excited, as if dreaming, I did not expect to easily follow Ning Qi into the real Fangsheng Palace! "Xie Linxiong, what are you going to do next?" Ning Qi smiled. "This, for the time being, I don''t know what plans I have. I want to go to the Fangjia and ask them if they can''t accept them. Ning brother, are you going with me?" Fangjia? Ning Qi smiled slightly and nodded. "Well, I will go with you." The Fangsheng Palace is divided into the outer city and the inner city. The outer city, most of which live is the side branch of the Fang family. It is estimated that there are three or four hundred thousand people, one or two thousand of whom are outsiders. The inner city is the real elite of Fangjia. Usually, the top family family is called the inner city of Fangsheng Palace. There is no obstacle to entering the inner city, but there is a rule that when it is dark, it must return to the outer city to live, otherwise it will be directly expelled from the Holy Palace, and no one will dare to destroy this rule. From the outer city to the inner city, on this road, Ning Qi finally knows why the outside people have sharpened their heads and want to come in. Here, just a random drug, the price is several times more expensive than the outside world, and the price is expensive. On the other hand, it also represents the high salary here! For example, when a hawker sells medicinal herbs, the same medicinal herbs, all sold out, can only earn three or four hundred under the spirit of the crystal, but in the Fangsheng Palace, you can earn more than 1,500, and sometimes even two Thousands are not surprising, and the people in the inner city of Fangjia are more generous in their shots. One is a reward, perhaps a Lingjing that ordinary people can''t earn in the past few years! Inner city. "Ning brother! It should be the party!" Xie Linjiaqiang pointed to the excitement of an incomparable house not far away. At the door of the house, it seems that he is recruiting and sending a long team, about three or four hundred people. Xie Linjiaqiang quickly took Ning Qi to run over the team. Ning Qi did not say anything, so he followed him to line up. Someone left in front of him, and some people were delighted to enter the house. There were always people coming to the queue. In this way, when it was arranged to Xie Lingjia and Ning Qi. An old man who is suspected of being an old parent, looked at them faintly: "What are you going to apply for?" "Next man!" "Challenge the ink!" Hey, countless eyes, like the sword, stabbed Ningqi and Xie Linjia. Chapter 395: Buddhas Palm The 395th chapter is like the palm of the hand "Ning brother, you, you, you..." Xie Linjia was shocked to see Ning Qi, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and distance from Ning Qi. The guys who are behind are taking a breath. Where is this coming from the madman? Want to challenge Fangmo? This is the 100th Tianjiao class in Longbang. When he breaks through to Douzong, it is estimated that he can directly enter the list! In Fangjia, Fang Mos status is not low. There are not many people who are older than him. Even if he is higher than him, his qualifications are weaker than him. In front of this, this is just the guy who is the king of the dragon, and he has to challenge the peak of life and death! Its almost unheard of, I want to die, Im going to find a head dragon to provoke, isnt it faster? For a time, everyone was separated from Ningqi, or shocked, or funny, or stared at him. The bitterness is the most elders in the family, belonging to the elders of the servants. As the name implies, it is responsible for managing the chores of entering the house and working. But he is also a four-star emperor, so he saw Ning Qi''s cultivation at a glance. Fang looked at Ning Qi, faintly said: "You just said something, I did not hear clearly, you say it again." "No, don''t say it!" Xie Linjiaqiang looked at Ning Qi, and prayed in his heart, and madness gave Ning Qi a wink. "I want to challenge Fang Mo." Ning Qi smiled. He, still said, Xie Linjiaqiang showed a trace of sadness in his eyes, until now, he discovered that Ning Qi turned out to be a madman. "Yeah, if it is not a madman, how can he help me out a thousand pieces of Chinese spirits, say that it is hard to hear, he is not me? Even if I am jealous, it is impossible to give me such a large legacy... ..." Xie Linjias heart smiled bitterly. "This guy is dead! I want to challenge Fang Mo. It is estimated that the elders will kill him directly!" The people in the queue lined up with a sneak peek at Ning Qi. There are only a few people with a hint of mercy in their eyes. "Its another guy who is crazy for fame, poor, too poor..." They secretly sighed in their hearts. Fang Wei looked at Ning Qi faintly, and suddenly shot the head of Ning Qi, with the power of a thousand, obviously intends to kill Ning Qi directly on the spot! Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Dragons 18 palms! Six silver dragons broke out and screamed and greeted the party. boom! Fang only felt a huge force coming in from his palm. For a moment, he seemed to hear the sound of his bones breaking. Then he flew out and fell heavily on the ground. At this time, Juli had not disappeared. Let him roll over the ground for a few more laps until he hit a pair of feet and it stopped. "what happened?" Everyone raised a big question mark on his head and stared at Ning Qi with a stunned look. What is the elders? At this time, the dull people reacted, and the face was full of horror! He even shot a long-lasting elder! That is the four-star fighting emperor, the servant elders of the Fang family, placed in the outside world, the more the battle of a five-star and six-star battle, the same as playing! how is this possible! This child, who is it! "It''s so strong, why is he so strong? Is he saying that he wants to challenge Fang Mo, isn''t he crazy?" Xie Linjia was shocked to see Ning Qi, for a long time can not be their own. "What happened." A young man is looking at the side of the condescending, and there is a trace of doubt in his eyes. It is impossible for anyone to dare to come to the house to make trouble. So how does it become this appearance? The party quickly turned up from the ground, and he discovered that his arm bones had been stabbed out of the flesh, but he still endured the pain, whispered: "White Master, someone wants to challenge the young Master." "Challenge my brother?" Fang Bais face flashed a trace of surprise, which was seen at the gate. He saw Ning Qi from afar and looked at him with a smile on his face. In Fang Bais eyes, there was a hint of chill, and he ignored the bitterness. He walked toward the gate in a big step. When he walked to Ningqi, he said faintly: "Is it, hurt my parents?" "probably." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Through my broken arms, I will spare you a life." The white road is faint. The tone is unremarkable, as if to say something very trivial. Ning Qi swept Fang Bai, looked at his attributes, and his eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. Fangjia: Fang Bai. Equal order: the peak of the Emperor. Gongfa: The days of the next day are like a big day. Wushu: The descendants of the heavens are like the palm of the hand. Health: 395000. Gongfa and martial arts are the best in the sky! This is the first time Ningqi has seen this existence! Even if it is the cold day, the Eastern Holocaust, their martial arts and exercises are just the best of the best! It can be seen that this person is in the status of Fangjia, I am afraid that it is much higher than her! "That is Master Fang Bai!" "I have seen him before. He is the younger brother of Master Fang Mo!" "This guy is dead, even if he can win the party, how can he be the opponent of Fang Bai''s young man? He is the first two hundred in the Dragon List!" Those who lined up, after shocking, once again looked at Ning Qi with pity, but this time, their impression of Ning Qi improved. Can beat the four-star battle with the repair of the peak of the king, it is estimated that you can enter the top of the dragon list, right? With such qualifications, it is a pity to not hide and develop well, but to come out. "Ning brother, you broke your arms! Come on!" Sheringa was strong and looking at Ning Qi, her heart was arrogant. He didn''t even dare to pass the sound, for fear of being heard, and arbitrarily arbitrarily acquainted with Ningqi''s accomplices, so let''s not be said to be a descendant of the Fang family. It is estimated that being expelled from the Holy Palace is light, and then, Its not impossible to be jailed! "Self-broken arms?" Ning Qis mouth rose slightly and looked at Fang Bais smile: I came to challenge Fang Mos, not to perform ''self-breaking arms, and its hard to be one of the top nine families in Dong Xuans land. But fearing others to challenge?" "You are not qualified." The faint way of Fang Bai seems to have not been irritated by Ning Qi. Can Ningqi know that he must be very angry, because his voice just fell, the other side of the body exudes a strong sense of killing, locked himself. It seems that if you want to challenge Fang Mo, you must first conquer the guy in front of you. Mind here, Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I have no qualifications, you are not qualified to judge, you have to fight, then come, win you, you should go to Fang Mo to see me?" "Hurricane!" Fang Bai lowered his voice and took a shot to Ningqi. Behind him, there seems to be a pale golden Buddha. The palm of the Buddha is slowly going to Ningqi, and at this moment, it is combined with Fang Bais palm. "Run!" The guys who came to the house to apply for the chores had already been more than ten feet away from Ningqi. When they saw Fang Bais shot, they immediately retreated a few dozen feet, fearing that they would be implicated by Ning Qi. "Its good to see if its your gods strength, or my god-level martial arts dragon and eighteen palms. Ning Qi sneered, and the same palm shot. For a moment, the dragon sighed! Chapter 396: Battle The 369th chapter boom! The two palms are facing each other, while the faint golden light is radiating, while the faint silver light is emitted. After the breath, the light gradually becomes thicker, with the two palms as the center, spreading to the surrounding, terrible air waves, directly impacting everyone. People turned upside down, and even they just got up and watched the battle, and they couldn''t help but step back. Everyone looked at this scene with amazement. "Good, good!" "A terrible aftermath, if I am facing up, it is now gone!" Hey, Ning Qi and Fang Bai retired six or seven steps at the same time. Every step left a deep footprint on the ground. Looking at the life value of Fang Bai, it has already lost five or six thousand. Ning Qi, but only was beaten about 20,000. High judgment! "Where are you from the door, what is this?" Fang Bai was shocked and looked at Ning Qi. His coming to the palm of his hand is directly taught by Fang Mo, one of the three major martial arts in Fang Fang, although the ranking is the last, but the power is great! Not to mention a peak fighting king, even if it is the peak of the Emperor, can not resist his palm. However, Ning Qi, not only hard to resist this palm, but also beat him back together, at the same time let him suffer some minor injuries, the body''s blood surge, it is incredible. "Cloud rises, Ning Qi." Ning Qi smiled faintly. His goal is to enter the top 100 of the Dragon List, so he does not report pseudonyms and there is no need to report his pseudonym. "Cloud Qizong! Ning Xiong was originally a disciple of the top ancestral gate, so strong, it is a true disciple!" Xie Linjiaqiang suddenly realized. "You are the voice of the Emperor Yunzong who is under the command of the elders? Why I have never seen you!" Square white brow slightly wrinkled. "Oh, I am a foreigner." Ning Qi smiled. Outside the door... Fang Bais face showed a hint of shyness: Since you are not willing to tell the true source, today, dont go out of your house! After all, he attacked Ningqi again. Can a cloud disciple''s foreigner disciples be so strong? It is clear to play with him! Ning Qi screamed and greeted her face with fearlessness. If you want to challenge Fang Mo, then take the guy in front of him and warm up. If he can''t even beat him, there is no need to find Fang Mo to take his own insults. He can turn and leave. In a twinkling of an eye, the two had gone through hundreds of tricks. This time, Fang Bai learned, and did not fight hard with Ning Qi, but used the body method to find the flaws of Ning Qi. However, the more he played, the more he was shocked. On several occasions, Ive hit Ning Qis chest clearly. Its reasonable to say that even if its the Emperors Emperor, its not dead or seriously injured? However, Ning Qi is just like nothing! "What the guy is coming to, even the young Master Fang will not be able to take him for a while!" The party was shocked to watch the battle. Because the place was quite large, the people in the house went to the gate one by one, stood with the bitterness, and curiously watched the battle at the gate. On the street, there are also many children on the side of the house. There were only a few hundred people onlookers. After a while, there were already thousands of people. "Who is this son, why fight with Fang Bai''s cousin?" "Is it the enemy of Fang Bai''s cousin?" "Oh, who dares to come to our house to seek revenge? Do you want to live?" The eyes of several children are full of curiosity. "Hey... is this guy just a peak king?" "What! Really!" "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold air, Fang Bai is the peak of the Emperor, although he has not entered the life and death of the nine, but he is proud of talent, is the top two characters of the Dragon List, the first life and death of the first level of the second level of the Emperor, he Can easily be defeated. But now, he has almost become a tie with a peak fighting king? What the **** is this all about? Even if they are well-informed, they feel confused at the moment and can''t figure it out! "Fang bitter, you are here at the earliest, know what happened? Why did Fang Bais cousin fight with him, what is his origin? Is it other family? A woman frowned. Everyone heard the words, and his eyes suddenly fell on the side of the bitter body, waiting for his answer. The bitter face is awe-inspiring: "Several young masters, old slaves are not very clear, but this son just said that he is a foreign disciple of Yunqizong, but he does not know the true and false." "The cloud is a foreigner disciple. Is this a joke?" Someone sneered, and the corner of the mouth evoked a hint of sarcasm: "If Yunzi Zong is so strong outside the disciples, it should not be the Nine Family, but the Top Ten Family!" "Yes, it is impossible to be a foreigner disciple from the cloud!" "Is it another family that people secretly cultivated Tianjiao? Is this ready to make a name for himself? Will it be Ding''s? Ding''s people have always been low-key, and there are often children who have been screaming." "Probably!" "Here, what happened..." Suddenly, a faint voice came. Everyone from the Fang family heard the news and was shocked. He quickly looked at the sound. "Fang Mo!" Everyone''s face suddenly abruptly abruptly, and they retreated to the side, leaving a channel for Fang Mo. Fang Mo went to the forefront. When he saw Fang Bai being wrestling with a peak fighting king, his brow was slightly wrinkle. "Master Fang Mo, this is actually the case..." The party explained the matter again. When he finally said that Ning Qi really came to challenge Fang Mo, the shocking color in the eyes of the people was even heavier. I looked at Fang Mo and saw how he reacted. "Challenge me?" Fang ink face is slightly cold. "Fang Mo cousin, such a arrogant guy, must give him a lesson, or else a cat and a dog, come to challenge you, you have no time to practice." "Yeah, yeah, but looking at him, it should not be long before the white cousin can support it." "The vindictiveness of the peak of the king, always has the same gap with the peak of the Emperor, even if he is tied with Fang Bai''s cousin for a while, can not be durable!" These ages are five or six years old, or seven or eight years old, and even more teenagers, who are in the same age, slap in the face of Fang Mo, with a flattering smile on his face. Fang Mo did not say anything, but quietly watched the battle between Fang Bai and Ning Qi. At this time, Fang Bai and Ning Qi once again confronted several palms, and the battle was extremely fierce. They directly entered the center of the square of the Fang family. From Fang Mo and others, there were only a few dozen feet. "Big brother is coming?" Fang Bai turned back and saw that Fang Mo was looking at him. He was a spirit in his heart. "No, I want to solve this battle speed. I can''t let them laugh at me. I can''t shame my big brother!" As a peak of the Emperor, and fighting with Ning Qi for so long, he has been somewhat unsettled. "dead!" Fang Bai roared and slammed into the palm of Ningqi, completely giving up the defense, and the Buddha''s light bloomed. At this moment, he seemed to be the Buddha''s golden body above the temple! Chapter 397: a punch! The 369th chapter punches! "Is it starting to break out?" Ning Qis heart whispered. Next, Ning Qi found that Fang Bais attack increased sharply, and there was a change in injury. He seemed to give up the defense and always thought of killing him with a blow. Ning Qi''s mouth evoked a faint smile. In his eyes, Fang Bai''s life has dropped to 70,000, which is already a relatively dangerous blood volume. Ning Qi, when it was stealing, contained a few top grades and returned to Chundan. Now the state of health is still very good, over 200,000. puff! Fang Baiyi hit Ning Qis chest, and Ning Qi also hit his shoulder. Both sides were kicked out by the opponents palm. However, Fang Mos eyes were fast, and he reached out and put the white Down, and Ning Qi, but smashed through the wall, some wandering on the street, covered with gravel. On the street, everyone curiously watched Ning Qi. "He should die?" "I must die, after all, he is only the peak of the king, not the dragon, where can bear the blow of the young master Fang Bai!" "It seems that Fang Bai is slightly better." "Ugh" Sheringa Jiaqiang secretly sighed and felt a pity for Ningqi. With such a strong qualification, why do you want to come to the Holy Palace to find death? In time, you can also make a big name outside the head! He really doesn''t understand the idea of ??Ningqi. Name, is it so important? "I won?" Fang Bai spit out a blood, under the help of Fang Mo, did not fall to the ground, barely stood, his eyes from the big hole in the wall, cast on the pile of gravel, my heart was awkward. With this palm, I used 13% of the force, enough to kill Ning Qi? After a few moments, a hand suddenly appeared in the gravel. Then, Ning Qi climbed out of the gravel pile and rubbed the dust on his body. He smiled at Fang Fang: "You are really strong, but this is still not enough." "This, this, how can this guy not fight?" "His body is so strong, is it the son of the Tuoba family, and he has cultivated a bad golden body?" "Oh... if you want to expand the family, there will be dramas today, and the expansion of the family, is a deadly enemy for thousands of years." "Well, it is true. In the past, in the "Black Sea Dragon Field", in order to compete for a strange tree, each lost three fighting saints, even the fighting emperor was seriously injured. This hatred has been for thousands of years, and has not yet been solved. Open, the two disciples meet, basically life and death!" "Brothers, do you know a lot?" "The Dong Xuanzhi of Baixiaojia has a record, and twenty pieces of the next product are a crystal, do you want it?" The onlookers whispered whispers, and many of them were well-informed guys who were telling their own guesses. Is he okay? How can it be! Fang Bai looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and his heart seemed to pick up a huge wave. "interesting" The Fangjia children were deeply curious about Ning Qi while being shocked. How can you do this step? Or is it that Fang Bais strength has regressed? There are a few children who are not in harmony with Fang Bai, and there is a glimmer of gloating in their eyes. Fang Mo gently patted the white shoulder below and said: "You will heal first." "Yes!" Fang Bai humiliated bowed his head. Later, Fang Mo went to Ningqi and walked to Ningqi a long distance before he stopped. He looked at Ningqis faint smile: Take up the home? Come to our holy house today, To challenge me?" "I said, I am a disciple of Yunqi Zongzi. Are you Fangmo? I am here to challenge Fangmo. If you are not, please let it go." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The same is true for the other party''s attributes. Except for the difference between the life value and the equal order and the square, the martial arts skills are the same. "The cloud is a foreigner disciple..." Fang Mo looked up and looked at Ning Qi, watching him not like a joke, and suddenly there was a bit of doubt in his heart, but... he still smiled lightly: "Well, I am Fang Mo, your strength is good, but the distance challenges me. There is still a way to go, and you can play with my brother, regardless of your victory, according to your cultivation, enough to be discharged into the top of the Dragon List." His tone, with a trace of high, as if the elders were teaching the younger generation. However, everyone knows that Fang Mos age is only fifteen years old! "Big brother, this is to make good friends?" Fang Bais eyes were shocked and unwilling. Ning Qi let him lose face in the public, if he can not kill Ning Qi, it is estimated that in the next few years, this thing will follow him like a stain. "It seems that the strength of this son has attracted the attention of Fangmo, otherwise he will never be so good and good." "Well, it makes sense." "Ning brother, this is going to fly up, even if you can''t win the square ink, as long as you don''t die today, he will definitely be like Fang Mo, and it is listed in the top of the dragon list by Bai Xiaojia. This is equivalent to the top nine. The best child in the family!" Xie Linjia was envious of Ning Qi. But then, Fangmos voice turned, and a violent murderous scent came out from him. It instantly locked Ningqi. Everyone could feel the temperature of the air. It seemed to drop by a dozen degrees, and he couldnt help himself. Chilly. "How heavy is the killing, how many people did Fangmo kill?" "When the Fangjia children practice, they will practice everywhere and go to various forbidden places. It is estimated that the human races, dragons, and monsters that have died under him are countless? Otherwise, how can we cultivate such terrible killings!" Everyone was shocked by the secret. Fang Mo looked coldly at Ning Qi and said: "But every year, like a guy like you, I have to meet ten or eight. I always want to win after I replace my position and take me away. The fame, these people, some are already dead, and some are still in my family''s prison, but in the case of Yunqizong, I will give you a chance to fill the wall of my house, and then Do a year of chores, I will let you live out of this place." "Let me be the next person?" Ning Qi smiled faintly: "Today, I just want to step on you to go to the upper position. Don''t talk nonsense, Fangmo, either you kill me, or you don''t think it is better than me, let the seat out, I become the dragon list. One hundred, then I will turn and leave, otherwise, I will see the real chapter." "So, okay." Fangmo nodded, and Ningqi suddenly showed a hint of horror, because Fang Mos figure dissipated as if it were a residual image. The next moment, he saw that Fang Mo was less than a punch away from himself. boom! Fang Moyi boxing hit Ning Qi''s belly, Ning Qi was instantly hit into the air, the value of life dropped by more than 100,000, and then fell to the ground. "The speed is so fast, I can''t react! The gap between him and Fang Bai is so big. Is this the strength of the top 100 of the Dragon List?" Ning Qi swallowed a place on the top of the product to return to Chundan, taboo to look at Fangmo. Chapter 398: He is not dead! Chapter 389 He is not dead! "You, do you see the movements of the cousin of Fangmo?" A 20-year-old is already a child of a star-studded family. The Fangjia people looked at each other and shook their heads silently. "The Fangmo cousin is really strong." "I see his qualifications, and in three or four years, I can enter the top 50 of the Dragon List!" "If this is the case, he even has the opportunity to personally teach Master Xuan!" Someone has a look of envy. Everyone heard the words, a look of awe, his grandfather in the mouth is a one-star fighting emperor of Fangjia, if Fang Mo can get the personal training of the Emperor, the achievements in the future, at least a fight! Fang Bai looked at the back of Fang Mo, a face of worship: "Big brother is really strong, give me a few more years, I can become such a presence..." With a punch, Ning Qi, who had just played with Fang Bai, was shot and flew. The people on the outside showed a sense of excitement and shock. Excited is that today, I can see Fang Mo shot! What is shocking is that the strength of Fangmo is as strong as the legend, and it is not strong! "Dad, I have to be as strong as Fang Shaoye one day!" A seven-year-old boy, holding his father''s hand, is serious. "Well, if you have one-tenth of the young Master, you will be happy!" The middle-aged man was so happy with his son''s ambition and touched his head in a rare way. "Ning brother this time, I am afraid that trouble." Xie Linjiaqiang looked at Ning Qi, and looked at Fang Mo, and could not help but shake his head. "Can you stand up?" Fangmo brows slightly wrinkled. This wrinkle, his figure, once again turned into a shadow. "Its coming again!" Ning Qis heart whispered, and Fang Mos moment appeared in front of Ning Qi, and it was another punch. boom! Ning Qi flew out like a cannonball. "I don''t believe this evil." After landing, Ning Qi lost a ground-level product back to Chundan in his mouth, and looked at Fangmo with awe-inspiring face. "Are you really not a Tutor?" Fang ink frowned and looked at Ning Qi. "Dragons 18 palms!" Ning Qi shot directly in front of the palm. At this time, Fang Mo and he still have a distance of more than ten feet. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to hit. "He was stupid by Master Fang Mo?" "It is possible to give up on self-destruction." "If I were him, it would be better to ask for sympathy. With his qualifications, Fangjia will certainly be a slave. It is likely to have a better life than before! If it is lucky, Fangjia is ready to train him. Its flying in the sky! "Maybe, the idea of ??genius is different from us." Some people sighed for Ningqis madness. Some people have such qualifications, but they dont know how to cherish them. However, more people, I hope to see Ning Qi''s miserable end, which makes them feel very happy. In Fangjiazhong, some people reacted and looked at Ningqi with horror, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. Looking at the shadow of Fangmo not far away turned into a shadow, Ning Qi mouth smirked. "Dead!" Sure enough, Fang Mo appeared in front of him again. This time, Ning Qi was directly prejudging, so when Fang Moyi appeared, he had to cope with Ning Qi. boom! Ning Qi stepped back a dozen steps. Fang Mo has stepped back seven or eight steps. The palm of the two hands, spreading toward the surrounding, is several times stronger than the previous method of fighting with Fang Bai. Everyone only felt a strong wind blowing, and almost couldn''t even open his eyes. Seeing this scene, all the talents reacted, Ning Qi was not crazy! "Can he be a good match with Master Fang Mo?" "This guy is a bit outrageous. Isn''t he the peak king? Is it disguised?" "This battle seems to be starting to be interesting." "A strong fighting consciousness!" Schellinga was shocked. "Sure enough." Several people in the Fang family secretly screamed, they guessed from the moment when Ning Qi shot. However, they are also very shocked. No one can hardly pick up the palm of the hand, but Ning Qi did it! This shows that he is stronger than all of them! No wonder, Fang Bai is not his opponent. Everyone involuntarily swept Fang Bai, and at this moment, he was also in shock. Fang ink face is a bit ugly. "well." He looked at Ning Qi''s faint road and turned his body into a shadow. Fight, turn it on again! Although Ning Weier can predict the counterattack, the overwhelming majority has been pressed by Fang Mo. If it is not the level he has prepared, he will be enough to return to Chundan. It is already dead and I dont know how many times. More and more Fangjiazi rushed over. "Three sisters, even the peak of the fighting king can be labeled with Fang Mo?" "That guy is so familiar." "Wait!" Fang Hao suddenly changed his face: "Look, he doesn''t look like the foreign disciple of the last cloud, Ning Qi!" "Oh, it seems to be really him!" Fang Haos two big brothers looked shocked. "Is this guy so strong?" Fang Haos face showed an incredible color. Although she is not an opponent of Ning Qi, she thinks that Ning Qi is only better than him! But now it seems that Ning Qi is not a star or a half stronger than her! at this time! boom! Ning Qi was photographed by Fang Moyi in the air. It happened to be in front of everyone in the square. The onlookers outside were brave enough to squeeze into the door, trying to see if Ning Qi died. "He, are you still alive?" The tentatively stretched his neck and looked at the deep pit not far from the front. "It is not easy to defeat the Fangmo cousin with so many moves." "Well, it is true. If he is really a foreign disciple of Yunzong, such a talent, if you don''t die, it is estimated that the elders will receive the seat." "But it''s a pity that the courageous challenge of Fangmo''s cousin, he has no such opportunity." Someone sneered. Fang Mo fell from the air on the ground, his body shape is like a fairy, without a little bit of smoke, when fighting with Ning Qi, he always has one hand on the back. "Bitter, collect his body and send it to Yunqizong." Fang Mo''s faint words, words, turned and left. "Yes, Master Fang Mo." The party is busy, and then walks toward the deep pit, ready to drag Ning Qis body out. The onlookers who looked outside, sighed, not sighing for Ning Qi, but sighing for the end of the battle so fast. They haven''t seen it yet. If someone is worried about Ningqi, it is estimated that only Xie Linjiaqiang is alone. The square walked to the side of the deep pit, and the figure suddenly stopped. "Bitter, what are you waiting for?" Fang Bais injury temporarily stabilized and stood up from the ground, frowning and looking at the side. "He He" Fang bitterly looked at Ning Qi and climbed out of the deep pit, although it was very embarrassing, but the spirit is full. "He is not dead!" Everyone was stunned. Chapter 399: Buddha Sound Pudu The 369th chapter of the Buddha Sound Pudu Fang Mos footsteps were slightly stunned, and he turned sharply. He watched Ning Qis mouth squinting at him, his face, and gradually gloomy. "I am not blinded? Is it a scam? Or is it not dead?" A young and middle-aged man next to Xie Linjiaqiang, muttered to himself. "You have no eyes, I saw it." Another person trembled with a voice. Sheringa had a swallow of a mouthful of water, only to feel dry, because he had not closed his mouth for too long, and involuntarily put out his tongue and licked his lips. "He, it won''t be a dragon..." Some people in the Fang family were in doubt. "Dragon!" This speculation makes everyone''s face change! Although Ning Qi did not show any clues related to the dragon, but because he can withstand the many attacks of Fang Mo and not die, there are reasons to make everyone so skeptical! Fang Wei and two brothers looked at each other and saw the horror of the other party''s eyes. Some of them were glad that they had not made a death with Ning Qi last time. Otherwise, they may not be able to leave the dragon cemetery! "Fang Mo, the battle has just begun, you want to escape?" Ning Qi Chao Fangmo smiled slightly, and in his hand, he had a long knife. Dragon Sword! As soon as it appeared, there was an extremely sharp breath that came out and made people look at it involuntarily. "What kind of bucket is that? Is it?" "No, the bucket of the ground level can''t make me feel my heart!" Someone looked pale and looked at the dragon knives in the hands of Ning Qi. When it appeared, he almost didn''t breathe. Fang Mo''s face is no longer as light as before. After all, he is only fifteen years old. No matter how good his disguise is, there is still a hint of youthful inspiration in his heart. Ning Qi climbed up from the ground again and again, and Fang Mos heart raised a sense of shame. He did not answer Ning Qi''s words, but directly shot, has been placed on the back of the hand, has been sheathed! Fang Mozhen appeared on the top of Ning Qi, a golden giant Buddha appeared in his rear, and then he shot his hands together to Ning Qi. Everyone only felt a slamming ear, and seemed to hear the Buddha''s voice wrap around the cochlea. In the eyes of Ning Qi, Fang Mo disappeared between the heavens and the earth. In front of him, there was only one golden Buddha that was condensed out of the void. "The ink of the cousin of Fangmo has already reached the realm of Buddhism!" At this time, there are several more fighting kings rushing over. The strength of these several fighting emperors is between the first and third levels of life and death. It seems that the age is not large, obviously it is weaker than the square ink. To the two parents of the genius disciples! At the forefront of the 23-year-old youth, his face showed a faint color. If there is a total of nine styles in the palm of the hand, the Buddha-in-law Purdue is already the seventh style. In the Fangjia family, it is possible to bring the gods to the realm of this sacred ancestor, and the ancestors of the sacred class, and those few They must be abnormal in the arrogance, but their youngest is also seven or eight years old than Fang Mo, not a peer, so that Fang Mo is probably the first person of his generation! This is the real square ink, he finally showed the true strength! "Big brother, it turns out that you are already so strong!" Fang Bai muttered to himself, his eyes were envious, and there was a trace of sorrow. Since he was a child, he used Fangmo as his own benchmark and he was trying to catch up. When Fang Mo was a star, he was the king of the dragon. When Fang Mo was the star of the two stars, he was a star-studded emperor. Until now, he has been chasing the footsteps of Fang Mo. but! It seems that this is just a joke. The gap between him and Fangmo seems to be no different from the gap. "Buddha Pudu!" "This is the seventh style of the legendary gods! Buddha Sound Pudu!" Among the onlookers outside, there were the children of the side of the family. When they saw the big Buddha and surrounded the Buddha''s voice, they suddenly wet their eyes. Once upon a time, among their ancestors, there have been such arrogance! But for hundreds of years, for various reasons, they did not inherit the glory of their ancestors, but for the side of the family. Therefore, once again, I saw Fang Moshi''s exhibition of Buddha''s Purdue, and suddenly they evoked their wonderful memories of the past! "This kid, is it dead?" "Well, he can''t live. Even if it is me, facing this trick, I am afraid that I will be seriously injured if I don''t die." "What, brother, you are a dazzling Samsung Douzan, there is no confidence to resist this move? The top 100 of the Dragon List, is it really so strong?" "You have never believed in the list of Bai Xiaojia because you have never played with these people. I used to have a trick with the guys in the 138th place of Longbang. In the end, it was a little better, if it was life and death. Fight, the result is unknown!" "hiss" In this group of onlookers, there are several people who seem to be similar to ordinary people, but they all belong to the class of class. They originally wanted to come to see if they could go under a certain elder, but they just happened. I saw this scene of Ning Qi and Fang Mo! "Hey! The host is experiencing a fatal attack! Please consume 50,000 dragons and dragons, and the system can help the host to transfer to a safe seat!" The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded in Ning Qi''s mind. The system sound that has always been cold, at this moment, seems to bring a little anxiety? However, Ning Qis current mind has been completely immersed in Fang Mos slogan, and he has not heard the systems prompt tone. Otherwise, he will have a suspicion of the system! "day!" "Ya!" Ning Qi lips fretting. "What is he saying?" "I can not hear you" "Is it a last word?" Everyone saw that Ning Qis lips were light, but Ning Qis voice was small. "Bright!" Ning Qi suddenly looked up and went to the Buddha in front of him. "month!" A breath of ruined land, rushing out from the Dragon Sword, the snow dragon on the knife suddenly burst into a dazzling light! Oh... "What happened!" The people looked at the ground in shock, and saw that the ground was icy and squeaking, and they quickly flew into the air. In a short time, within a range of hundreds of feet, it has become an ice. Whether it''s a wall or a tree, at the moment, it''s all enveloped in the cold ice! "Roar!" An ancient ice dragon completely different from the past, broke out from the Dragon Sword, and its body is slender. When it is halfway through, it will slam and spread into ice crystals. The sun shines on these ice crystals. On, it reflects the colorful light! "Knife!" In Ningqi, the sound was deafening, as if the thunder of the thunder burst out, the dissipated ice crystals instantly merged into a giant blade, and they slashed toward the golden Buddha. Chapter 400: You, lost The fourth hundred chapters, you are defeated boom! The voice is centered on the Buddha and Ningqi, and it spreads rapidly! "My ears!" There is a lower-level guy who has a painful face to cover his ears. The response was fast, the hearing was closed, and Ning Qi looked at him with horror. This loud noise resounded throughout the Holy Palace. In various places, whether it is a passerby, a hawker, or a sergeant who guards the city, they have looked up and looked in the direction of the Fangjia. The face was shocked. Outside the Fangsheng Palace. In the nearby town, when the sound was worn here, it was not so shocking, but everyone was still shocked to see the Holy Palace. "This loud noise is someone fighting?" "A terrible power!" "Even if we listen here!" "It''s a pity that if you are in the square, you can see this battle!" Fang Sheng Palace, Fang Jia. Several old monsters who retired and practiced suddenly opened their eyes and glanced at the direction of Ningqi and Fangmo. "If you come to the palm of your hand, Buddha Sound Pudu? This breath is... Fang Mo? The little guy is quite qualified." However, this level of fighting is not enough for them to go out, so they just smiled and continued to practice. Sheringa strong flew in the air, watching the ice on the ground, the eyes were horrified, if he had not reacted, maybe it was now attacked by this mysterious frost power. Everyone went to Ningqi and Fangmo. The golden Buddha of Fang Mo, the palm of the hand stopped at a distance of less than one millimeter from Ningqi, and it was covered with frost on it. ... With a slight cracking sound, a crack appeared on the surface of the Buddha, and the cracks gradually spread. boom. The entire Buddha turned into pieces of slap-sized pieces and fell to the ground. Then there was a shadow in the Buddha, and the wolverine fell to the ground. Fang Mo looked at Ning Qi with a look of iron and blue, and at his corner, he spilled a trace of blood. Ning Qi looked at him faintly: "You, defeated." "Big brother!" "Fang Mo cousin!" The faces of the Fang family were full of horror, and they looked at the scene unbelievably. Fang Mo, was actually defeated? The Buddha, which is even condensed, is also frozen? What is this power? "He is definitely a dragon! Just the terrible dragon atmosphere will not be fake!" "Through the peak of the fighting king to defeat the cousin of Fangmo, such qualifications, can you say..." Someone sucked a cold breath: "Is the three dragons?" This speculation suddenly made everyone feel a panic. Although the Fang family is strong, but in the face of the three dragons, there is still no resistance. If the other party is really the three dragons, what is the purpose of the other party to challenge Fangmo? Is it necessary to start with the ... Fang family? Think of the dragon''s moody temperament, panic, and instantly spread in everyone''s heart! These people would rather believe that Ning Qi is a dragon and would not believe that Ning Qi is a human being. "Ning brother, really won?" Xie Linjiaqiang seems to be dreaming. Looking at Ning Qi, I feel that it is not true at the moment. If it is not the chill of the ground, I will tell him that this is not a dream. He really does not believe that someone can beat the party more and more. Tianjiao disciple, Longbang ranked the hundredth square ink! Ning Qi faintly swept the ink, and turned and left. The onlookers outside have paid attention to Ning Qi, and some looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and let the subconscious open the way. "Ning brother..." Xie Linjiaqiang did not dare to say hello to Ningqi, and put his words in his stomach. At this moment, no one dared to stop him. Everyone, including Fang Mo, looked at Ning Qi and disappeared into his own vision. After Ning Qis departure, Fang Mozhens voice vomited out of a blood, and Fang Bai came to him nervously: Big Brother, are you okay? Fang Mos face is swaying, Im fine. Said, he got up and stood up and turned away. Everyone knows that since the debut of Fang Mo, he has not lost a battle. Now he is still defeated in the hands of his peers who are far below his own. The mood must be uncomfortable, so no one dares to go to comfort him except Fang Bai. . After the party left, Fang Baicai sighed and sighed: "Go, check the origin of this person! If it is the three dragons, even if it is." "amount" Hesitantly hesitated, but he saw Fang Bais eyes full of killings. He nodded quickly: "Okay, small, go!" "Fang Bai cousin." Fang Hao suddenly stood up. Fang Bai glanced at her, and the other side had some impressions. Although it was not a side branch of Fangs family, it was not much worse. In addition to the existence of an old monster with a fighting level, there is no one below. After waiting for the old man to die, this branch will be removed and become a sideline, losing the qualification to live in the house. Therefore, Fang Bais attitude towards her is not very good, frowning: Is there something? "This is the case, just the guy, I have seen it." Fang Weidao. When this statement came out, everyone suddenly lost. I used amazed eyes to look at Fang Wei. "Have you seen him?" Fang Bai stunned for a moment, then asked with a blank face. "Ok." Fang Hao nodded. "What is his origin, where have you seen him!" Fang Bai asked quickly. "He was a disciple of Yunqi Zong. When the last time the male elder took us to the graveyard of a dragon, I saw him. I also played against him." Fang Weidao. "Impossible, you play against him, can you still live now?" "Oh, these side branches will only talk big!" Everyone looked at Fang Hao with a sceptical look. Fang Yis two big brothers were angry and just wanted to export the rebuttal, but they were stopped by Fang Haos hand. She said faintly: This is true or false. You can check it yourself. After all, she turned and left. Her two big brothers glanced at the crowd, and they quickly followed up and left the place together. Fang Bai whispered to himself: "He went to the cemetery of the dragon, which means that he is definitely not a dragon!" He thought of this, he only felt a dull heart, as if he had been hit with a sledgehammer on his chest. "He, its really just a foreign disciple of Yunzong! I and my eldest brother, lost to this kind of person?" Hey, a blood spurted out of Fang Bais mouth, and the bitterness was just in front of him, and he was sprayed with blood. Later, Fang Bais body was a little crumbling, and he tried to help him. Everyone in the Fang family looked at him with some pity, and secretly sighed in his heart. Today, the two brothers, Fangmo Fangbai, were planted in the hands of one person. The reputation established over the years has been ruined. And Bai Xiaojias top 100 will also change. It is very likely that because of today''s battle, Fang Mo will fall out of the top 100! That blow to him is really huge! Chapter 401: Mushroom cloud Chapter 401, Mushroom Cloud Ning Qi left the Fangsheng Palace calmly, and the sergeant of the defending city saw the appearance, and his face was surprised. They still remember that Ning Qi had handed over two thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, and entered the Fangsheng Palace with another person. In less than a day, he would leave? Isn''t that a waste of a thousand pieces of Chinese spirits? After seeing Ning Qi disappear into his own vision, these two talents looked at each other and their hearts were secretly stunned. They were even more convinced that Ning Qi was only from the nine family. Moreover, the identity is not the same, so we can treat a thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing as a piece of Lingjing! The vast forest. After completely ignoring the traces of the Fangsheng Palace, Ning Qi suddenly held a big tree, his face turned pale and white, and spit out a bright red sticky blood, which was also mixed with some internal organs, and then Ning The strange faceless expression of only a dozen of the top grades of the product back to Chundan, kept throwing into his mouth. His health is falling at an extremely terrible rate. A vindictiveness that does not belong to him is swimming in his body, destroying his internal organs. If it is not that the dragon squad is not low, he can restrain him, I am afraid that Ning Qi has now become a dead body. "Buddha''s Palm" After serving more than a dozen pieces of the top grades and returning to Chundan, Ning Qis face looked a little better and muttered to himself. Don''t look at the knife that he just seemed to have defeated Fang Mo very easily. But he himself has paid a huge price. This price is terrible. Even the quality of the product on the ground can not be effective once, it is continuous damage. "In the future, we must prepare some rejuvenation Dan of the best quality. Otherwise, if we encounter this kind of martial arts with continuous damage, then there is only one dead end." Ning Qis heart whispered. The system does not prompt him to complete the task, it should be that the message has not been entered by Bai Xiaojia, and wait until the next issue of the list, it should be completed even advanced tasks. Thinking of this, Ning Qi summoned Xiao Zi and flew in the direction of the capital of the Kyushu Empire. ......... The land of Dong Xuan, very south, has a giant city. This city is named: Bai Xiao. In the Baixiao family, there is a ''Tianyan Hall'', which is responsible for collecting all kinds of information of Dong Xuan''s land. No matter what happened, where there is Tianjiao, as long as it is qualified to reach Tianyintang, it will be no one. The spies who are not there pass. "The owner, this news, you can see for yourself." Inside the Tianyan Hall, a middle-aged man was kind enough to take an intelligence and walked behind a man who was facing him. This old man, the owner of Tianyantang, Bai Xiaonan Guo, is a fighting sacred place that has been famous for hundreds of years. Of course, compared with those old monsters, there is still a slight gap. At least, his face is ruddy, his skin is firm, and he looks like he is only sixty or seventy years old. "Oh?" Bai Xiaonan Guo took a look at the information and looked at it with some surprise. Then he faintly said: "Fang Jia Tianjiao Fang Mo, was defeated by a cloud disciple''s outside disciple Ning Qi? Is this news reliable? ?" The middle-aged man whispered: "Reliable, it is what my disciple sees." "Oh, interesting, Fang Mo, this son, only fifteen or six years old? Fang Fang and his peers, there is no one to compare him, even if the 30-year-old Tianjiao is combined, Fang Mo can also be ranked before Ten, the last issue of the Dragon List, I remember, he ranked in the top 100?" "Exactly." The middle-aged man nodded. "This kind of arrogance, lost to a little-known Yunqi Zongwai disciple? It''s really interesting, I haven''t heard such interesting news for a long time." Bai Xiaonan Guo Wei smiled. The middle-aged man knows that because he and his ancestors of Fangjia had once had a problem because of a womans affairs, Bai Xiaonan Guo has always had a prejudice against his family. Otherwise, he will not be because of a small one. The square ink was defeated and the information was passed to Bai Xiaonan Guo. In normal times, only when the news involves the characters at the level of the fighting, only need to be Bai Xiaonan Guo, and the rest, he can already make decisions directly. I am very happy to see Bai Xiaonan Guo. The middle-aged people are slightly happy, and their decision is correct! "Go, check the name of the kid named Ning Qi, the next issue, make a special." Bai Xiaonan Guo Xiaodao. "it is good!" The middle-aged eyes are bright. The meaning of the special series, as the name implies, is to sell a detailed description related to this issue of the Dragon List when selling the Dragon List! Inside, there will be details of the battle between Ningqi and Fangmo. Of course, there is no need to belittle the ink. "Is it estimated that the people of the party will jump in the air? Hahaha." The middle-aged man laughed in his heart. ............ Kyushu Empire. Beijing. Ning Qi did not go directly to Shenlong Houfu, but went to the Tianyiyuan. Because Mengdulu had greeted him, when Ningqi entered, all the way was smooth, but after he went in, he knew that Mengdulu was not in the capital. He didnt know where to go. When he saw it, Ningqi wanted to leave quietly, but unfortunately. He hasn''t turned around and walked a few steps away. An old man appeared next to Ning Qi and smiled at Ning Qi. "Golden seniors, its you, I just wanted to find you and ask for peace." Ning Qi smiled happily. For his cultivation, Ning Qi also had a bit of speculation, can make the Eastern Holocaust so fearful, at least it is also a fighting holy? "You kid, you just want to slip away, right, I have some new ideas about your refining technique, you come with me." Jin Laotou smiled and smiled and smiled, then turned and left. Ning Qi is busy like a small donkey, and he is behind his ass. I walked all the way, passed through several promenades, and suddenly came to an open space. The ground of this open space is covered with an unknown stone, with traces of burnt black everywhere, and occasionally there are some places where even cracks can be seen. "Is this the test site that specializes in testing the power of the bucket?" Ning Qis heart was slightly glimpsed. When I was chatting with Monturo, I heard him say it. Like this kind of experimental site, the stone paved is ''Lingshi Stone''. This is a stone that cannot be refining as a bucket. But its hardness is terrible, even if it is a heavenly bucket, it may not be It can be easily broken, such as the wall of the Fangsheng Palace, which is built with this kind of stone. "He brought me here, isn''t it going to test?" Ning Qi secretly thought of it. At this time, I saw the old man taking out an iron ball. He smiled at Ning Qi and said: "Do you know, is this something?" "The younger generation does not know." Ning Qis way. "You don''t know if you look at it." The old man smiled and threw the iron ball away from the distance. boom! A mushroom cloud rises. Accompanied by the terrible airwaves with temperatures up to tens of thousands of degrees, Ning Qi was directly hit by the waves, and flew out hundreds of feet, and finally landed on the ground, he felt that he was going to die. For the first time, he felt that he was so close to death. Even if there was a place in the space package, he would not have the strength to reach for it. "This old monster, **** the best of my son?" Chapter 402: Small gain Chapter 404 has a small harvest "Oh, sorry, forget that you are too low." A golden old man appeared in the side of Ningqi. At this moment, Ning Qis clothes have evaporated, his hair is gone, and his body is full of bubbles. It looks like he has been baked in the fire for several hours. The old man took a medicinal medicine from his arms and stuffed it into Ning Qis mouth. Then he reached out and grabbed Ning Qis chest. A warm vindictiveness slowly entered Ning Qis body from his palm. Between them, I saw that Ning Qis injury was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the hair began to grow again. After the tea kungfu, Ning Qi squinted, took a set of spare clothes from the space parcel and put it on, then quietly waited for the explanation of the old man. "Hey, boy, how is the power of my slayer dragon? Jin Laotou asked with a smile. "Golden seniors, the power is good, but what is the relationship with the younger generation?" Ning Qi faint road. I did not die in the hands of Ning Hongtian, blood in the hands of the ancestors, the hands of the dragons, the result today, almost hung in the hands of this old man, really irritating. "I have a big relationship with you. What battery did you give me before? Yes, I discovered that there is a mysterious power in addition to vindictiveness between the heavens and the earth, but these forces cannot be absorbed by people. Haha, but I am talented, using your battery construction principle, extracting a force from it and refining it into a ''slayer dragon''. Just a small one is enough to kill a seventh-order dragon. Oh, not too strong..." The old man smiled. "Extracting mysterious power? This old guy really knows how to work..." Ning Qi also thought that the method he used was the ordinary refining technique on the mainland of the dragon, which produced a disposable bucket similar to the storming pear needle. But now it seems that it is not. "Hey! Remind the host that you are getting radiation damage, the damage level is 3 (maximum 10), in the next three days, you will be in a weak state, the health value will gradually decrease, please prepare for protection..." The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded, and then Ning Qi found his life value, falling at a rate of 5 o''clock. Don''t look at this speed seems to be inconspicuous, you can lose 18,000 hits in an hour! Sure enough, after the system prompts, Ning Qi found that his life began to decline. "Radiation? What kind of ghost did the golden old man **** refining? Small nuclear bomb?" Ning Qi''s face is a bit white. Or the power has not yet reached the level of the nuclear bomb, but the effect of this radiation, has already had the embryonic shape of the nuclear bomb! "Golden seniors, after testing this dangerous thing, at least wake up with the younger generation, the younger generation is ready." Ning Qi dissatisfied. "Haha, you don''t stand a little closer, how can you appreciate its true power?" The old man of gold is proud of the road. For thousands of years, there have been no new changes in the refining equipment, and he has done it. This kind of slaughtering bomb is more convenient than the dragon slaughter. It can be stimulated without vindictiveness. For example, if There are 10,000, and let 10,000 ordinary people take it and rush into a dragon. I am afraid that the dragon will not be destroyed, will it be badly hurt? The Terran has another means of attacking the Dragons! "The fallacies, if I die, know what its power is?" Ning Qis heart whispered, but did not say it on the spot. He thought about it and asked: "Golden seniors, I dont know if there is any more power."''? "Uh" Jin Laotous face flashed a blush, and laughed and said: Its being researched, its being researched, its going to happen in the near future, right, Im going to give you ten, given your help in inventing the dragon slug. "Oh?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of surprise. "Get it, save it. With these ten dragons, at least the seventh-order dragons, you can escape." Jin Laotou said, took out ten iron **** to Ning Qi. Ning Qi took a look and placed it directly in the space package. He still had some fear that the old mans refining technique would not be closed, which would cause the ''slayer dragon'' to explode without any reason. When not in use, it was placed in the space package. Safer. "Well, I will continue to study, you can play by yourself." The old man turned his hand to Ning Qi, and turned his face and turned away. "If I go to change a real nuclear pop-up, will he kneel down and worship me as a teacher?" Ning Qi looked at his back and thought of it in a funny way. "This is an unexpected surprise. I got ten dragons and dragons. I don''t know who they will use next?" Ning Qi smiled and turned and walked toward the gate. After leaving the Tianjiyuan, Ningqi came to a restaurant not far from Shenlong Houfu. Every place, there is always one that can collect the existence of ordinary news. That is, the restaurant is slightly up to the local level. Basically, there is the most popular news nowadays. These people are always tireless, even if they hold the knife holder around their neck, they still have to say. "The cloud has been open to the forbidden land. I heard that the elders of the banned land have released a large number of places, and some Zongmen children who are not eligible to participate have also got the chance." "Yeah, it is estimated that the number of people entering the barren land will reach more than 3,000, which is much more than the previous one or two hundred people." "It is said that the bones of the bones are linked to a mysterious world. There, the speed of practice is three times that of the outside world. Everyone who comes out from inside has been greatly improved..." "Hey, I have heard that there are also people and the existence of the dragons. It is like the fragments of the mainland that were broken when the ancients were fighting, and those people and dragons have been proliferating from that generation. "" "Its no wonder that there are so many treasures in the sky." "However, the existence of Dou Zun can enter, and the Terran and the Dragons inside can not be underestimated. Every time, people who come out of the Boneland are not one!" When Ningqi heard this, his heart glimpsed a little, but it was a hint of curiosity about the bones of the bones. Maybe he could go to see it again? In addition to this news, there are some gossips in the capital. Soon, I arrived at the news that Ningqi wanted to hear. "Is the beast of Shenlong Houfu dead?" "The guy who raped the scorpion? It was not executed. It is said that the elder of the Yunzong sect was speaking, the suppression could be, but it could not be executed, so he was now suppressed in the the prison of the gods. "Where is it? Its no different from death. Every day, I suffer from the celestial fire and the extreme ice." "Hell?" Ningqi brows slightly, and walked toward the two chattering guys. Chapter 403: Duan Yingwei Chapter 404, Duan Yingwei "Two brothers, the younger brother left the capital for many years, do not know who the animal is in the Dragon Dragon Palace?" Ning Qi smiled. The two who were chatting and chatting, Ning Qi came over to disturb both of them, and their faces were somewhat unpleasant. At this time, Ning Qi took out five pieces of the next product, and placed it on the table, laughing: "The two meals are not as good as the younger brother. Come on." The eyes of the two people are bright. Although they do not lack the money for a meal, the price of these five pieces of Lingjing is ten times more than the value of this meal. After they smiled, they invited Ning Qi to sit down and participate in the chat of the two, and also specially called Xiao Er to get a pot of wine. "Little brother, look at your young age, this repair is not low, we can''t see your cultivation, can it be a fighting king?" One of them smiled. He is only the peak of fighting, although knowing that Ning Qi is a fighting king, in fact, not much in his heart, after all, the capital fighting king is everywhere. "Brothers and towers are good." Ning Qi smiled, and the voice turned, and asked with a curious look: "Just two brothers and sisters talked about the beasts of the Dragon God, do not know the detailed process of this matter, the two can know?" "Haha, I am right. I have a good friend who is a child of Shenlong Houfu. Although it is a side branch, I also saw the handsome man who was the beast of his half-brother, Duan Yingwei, who made his beast. The little brother is not in the capital, you dont know how busy the Shenlong Hou House is. "Even the government, they sent people to the door to hear the details in detail, and then let them handle the scandal on their own. As the saying goes, the ugliness can''t be promoted, but this thing is well known to everyone!" "Is it on the spot? I don''t know how many witnesses? Do you think that there are some misunderstandings? I heard that he is still a foreigner disciple of Yunqi, and will not abandon all the ugly things for a woman?" Ning Qidao. "Witnesses? There are not a thousand, there are seven or eight hundred. It happened to be a parade of the major families. It was all from the sects of the various families. The result was that after the trial, this kind of thing happened because of the test. The place is in the Dragon Hall, and people have not left yet, just to see it." "Yes, I heard that I was kneeling down the handsome man in bed." The two of you said a word to me, and basically said what Ning Qi wants to know, Ning Qi knows that there must be some deviation. However, on the spot, hundreds of witnesses, this makes the handsome man unable to reverse the case, unless he can find the handsome guy who is framed, let him stand up and admit it. "Little brother, look at your appearance, it seems that I don''t believe that Duan Yingjun will do this kind of thing. It''s hard to be done. Can you know him?" The two found that Ning Qis expression seemed to be a little wrong, and his face suddenly sank. If people know that they are drinking at the same table as a handsome friend, aren''t they going to be laughed at? "Who is a handsome friend?" I haven''t waited for Ning Qi to answer. A group of people just came up and ordered the dishes. After hearing this sentence, the group of people looked at each other and swarmed. They stood in front of Ningqi and looked at the condescending three. people. There are a total of four people in this group. The leader of the group is seven or eight years older than Ningqi. It is a two-star fighting emperor. The other three are fighting kings. The age is similar to that of Ningqi. "what" The two faces are a bit ugly. Hey, they recognize who the leader is, and they are talking about the male No. 2, the handsome big brother, Duan Yingwei. At this moment, Duan Yingwei''s face is very gloomy, gloomy as if he can drop the drops of water. His eyes are constantly glanced at the three people. After every three key points, they will deliberately stay for a moment. There is nothing to kill, and it is filled with him. There are almost no ordinary people in Beijing, and the worst is the fighter. Therefore, the people on the restaurant can feel this killing in the first time, and they are surprised to see it. "Is that Duan Yingwei of Shenlong Houfu?" "Oh! That''s the thing..." "Oh, whisper, people are now on the air, you add oil and vinegar, be careful not to complain about being beaten." "Look at the play and watch the show, let''s just watch the play quietly." "I will ask again, who are you, a handsome friend!" Duan Yingwei''s cold road. The children of the three Shenlong Houfu behind him slowly surrounded Ningqi three people and seemed to be preventing them from running away. The two young men looked at each other and pointed their fingers to Ning Qi: "It is him! We are talking about the handsome thing of the beast. He deliberately scraped it over and thought that Duan Ying may be framed. Duan Xiong This matter has nothing to do with me, you know, we can''t be a handsome friend." They are also children of the small family in Beijing. Everyone is in the same circle. They dont look down and see each other, so they really understand each other''s social circle. Duan Yingwei heard the words, nodded, "roll." "Yes!" Although the faces of the two were ugly, they still got up and left. Later, Duan Yingwei looked at Ning Qi coldly: "Are you a handsome friend?" Ning Qi looked at Duan Yingwei up and down and smiled and nodded. "Yes, I am his friend. He called me in the cloud." Boss? Perhaps I didn''t think that Ning Qi really dared to admit it in person. Duan Yingwei''s face suddenly couldn''t be hanged. The killing moment instantly locked Ning Qi: "Since you are a friend of this kind of animal, you are definitely not a good thing, oh my mood today. Ok, get out of the capital, otherwise I will be welcome!" "If you hear the words of the great British brother, don''t you roll it?" "What are you doing?" "Looking for death, right?" Duan Yingwei''s three younger brothers immediately yelled at Ning Qi. "Several of you, don''t make trouble in my cloud building." At this time, a woman walked up under the leadership of Xiao Er, and did not give Duan Yingwei''s face at all, directly yelling. She is beautiful and has an indescribable temperament beauty. The delicate skin is white and red, and the pink cheeks are faintly faint. Under the feathery long thick eyelashes, it is a pair of cold eyes, with her Temperament, a sharp contrast. "Ding Ling, I will give you a face, let''s go!" After seeing this woman, Duan Yingweis face changed slightly, and he stared at Ning Qi deeply, and decisively took the three younger brothers to go downstairs. "And you." Ding Ling looked at Ning Qi faintly. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I am leaving." After all, he also left the building. "Ding Ling? The name of Ding? Lian Duan Yingwei must give him face, should be the nine family members of the family?" Ning Qi snorted in his heart. After leaving the restaurant, he saw Duan Yingwei standing opposite the street and staring at himself coldly. Chapter 404: Potions Chapter 404 Potion Ning Qi looked at Duan Yingwei and showed him his white teeth. He grinned and walked outside the capital. "British cousin, he dared to challenge you!" "This is too arrogant, or a handsome friend. If you don''t teach a meal, how can you do it?" "Yes, you should beat it up, or just abandon it!" Duan Yingwei listened to the words of the three younger brothers, looked at Ning Qi''s back, his eyes were very cold, and sneered, saying: "Go! Keep up, don''t start in the capital, go outside and solve him!" Ning Qi feels that there are a few eyes behind him that seem to stay on his body, his mouth slightly rising, and looking for it in the Dragon Mall, to see if there are any goods, can help this thing. "Xuanjie lower product search soul Dan, you can directly view a person''s memory, limited to the battle of the following, after the soul search, the other party''s soul will become a broken state, and live dead people. Price: 50000 Dragon Coin." This is useful, but let''s not talk about the price. Ningqi can''t accept it. It''s the post-action and some hegemony. He doesn''t know if Duan Yingwei is a victim or a participant in this matter. If he uses Sogou Dan, the result is Found that he did not participate in the trapping section handsome, then he is not good to explain to the Shenlong Houfu. "Lets see" Ning Qi continued to search for and found a variety of medicinal herbs or props that were helpful to the current situation. However, it was not that the price was too high, he could not bear it, that is, he could not afford it at all, or the post-action was a bit abnormal. "Magic class..." "The potion spit the true agent, three drops, you can tell the secret hidden in the bottom of my heart, according to the repair of the other side depends on the amount of more and less, a drop of price: 100 a dragon coin." "This thing seems to come in handy... yes, isn''t this the potion made by the wizards in Harry Potter? The system is even income, a little hanging..." Ning Qis heart was slightly happy. At this time, he had left the capital and then flew out about seven or eight hundred miles and stopped. After the three interest, four streams of light came from behind, and surrounded, surrounded by Ning Qi. "You know you can''t run, right? If you kneel down and give me a few heads, I feel good, maybe I don''t care if you are a handsome friend of the beast, let you go." Duan Yingwei looked at Ning Qi, a faint smile. In his eyes, Ning Qi is just a peak fighting king, one hand can deal with! His three younger brothers laughed a lot. In Beijing, everyone''s identity is not low. They can only find some sense of accomplishment and pleasure from these outsiders and vent their anger. "Six interest rates..." Ning Qi whispered to himself. The sound is too small, Duan Yingwei and others did not hear clearly, Duan Yingwei frowned: "What do you say? What six interest?" "Beat you, you only need six interest!" Ning Qi smiled slightly and shot three palms directly toward the three fighting kings. Because the distance between the two sides was relatively close, the three people couldnt respond, and they were turned to the ground by six silver dragons and suffered serious injuries. This is only about the time of two interest. Duan Yingweis face was horrified: What kind of martial arts, powerful! "There are still four interest rates." Ning Qi looked at him and smiled. "Oh, arrogant!" Duan Yingwei smirked, even if he defeated the three fighting kings? He is a two-star emperor, and from the Kyushu Imperial Dragon Hall, placed in a remote place, the more the third-and-four-star fighting emperor did not have much problem, so he laughed and attacked Ning Qi. Now, its not as simple as teaching a lesson. "I want to abolish your cultivation and see if you can still be so arrogant!" "Dragons 18 palms!" Puff puff! Ning Qi took his three palms in a row, one palm is stronger than a palm, and the violent and incomparable dragon slaughter, plus the god-level martial arts dragon, eighteen palms, directly made Duan Yingwei a fool, his attack, against Ning Qi Less than a trace of blocking, directly submerged in the Longhai. After even three palms, his body crashed down to the three younger brothers. "Really, as long as six interest rates..." Duan Yingwei struggled to do it, and looked at Ningqi, who looked at him with a stunned look. Ning Qi has a black glass bottle in his hand, about the size of the palm, and the inside is the potion, the black, and the bubble, a total of one hundred drops, spent Ningqi 10,000 dragons. "You, what do you want to do!" Seeing Ning Qi seems to be feeding the unknown potion to himself, Duan Yingweis face is terrified. His three younger brothers struggled to stay away from Ningqi. In their view, Ningqi is probably the kind of evil martial art that cultivates magical powers! "I am a child of Shenlong Houfu, you dare to do this to me, my father, elders, will not let you go!" Seeing that Ning Qi is getting closer and closer to himself, Duan Yingweis fearful face is distorted. He is the son of Shenlong Houfu, the two-star fighting emperor, no matter where he goes, can live a life envied by everyone, how can he die here? "Not nonsense!" Ning Qi slaps a fan on his face, then forcibly gives him a drop of potion to smear the agent, then carefully looked at Duan Yingwei to see how he reacted. Duan Yingwei suddenly felt the brain turn around after the drop of the real agent. "What is your name." Ning Qi asked. Duan Yingweis face is struggling. "It seems that the effect is not enough, let''s take another drop." Ning Qi gave him another drop. "What is your name." This time, Duan Yingweis expression became very ugly, and he said faintly: My name is Duan Yingwei... "What happened to Yingwei Cousin? What did this guy give him?" The fighting kings of the three gods and dragons, the color of horror dissipated a lot, but there was a bit of doubt, because they found that Ning Qis potion for Duan Yingwei did not seem to hurt him. "What is your wife''s name?" Ning Qi continued to ask. "My wife is called ''smoke water Ling''." Duan Yingwei''s road to wood. "Well, do you like handsome?" Ning Qis words turned. "I don''t like him, he is very dirty, his mother is ape, he is a wild species..." Duan Yingwei''s road to wood. Ning Qi heard the words, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes. "British cousin, what''s wrong with you!" Seeing Duan Yingwei seems to say something that should not be said, the three men were a little alarmed. At this time, Duan Yingwei heard their voices, and the expression obviously began to struggle. It seems that because of their reminder, the efficacy of the vomiting agent began to decline. "Mom, waste my dragon coin." Ning Qi unceremoniously stunned the three people who were horrified, and then gave Duan Yingwei a drop of vomiting agent, and his expression gradually returned to Muran. Chapter 405: The truth of the matter The fourth chapter of the truth "Say, this handsome thing is not what you are instructing!" Ning Qi asked. "No." Duan Yingwei''s road to wood. Ning Qi''s look has changed slightly. Is it really irrelevant to him? "Is this thing related to you handsome?" Ning Qi continued to ask. "Have." Duan Yingwei Mu Randao. Ning Qis face showed a hint of joy, Tell me the ins and outs of this matter! Duan Yingweis face began to struggle again. Ning Qi did not hesitate to directly feed him three drops of potion to the real agent, and he began to slowly talk about it. Ning Qi listened more and the face was more gloomy. Behind this incident, there is still a shadow of innocence. Some time ago, the major families in the Kyushu Empire called back the children who were practicing outside, and asked them to conduct a test. Originally, Shenlong Hou planned to let Duan Feifei or Duan Tianying come back, but Duan Tianying did not know what method was used. They called Duan Feifei. As a result, during the period of time, Feifei was carrying out a task, and finally, Duan Yingxin took the initiative to replace one of the candidates for this ratio! In this way, Duan Handsome became the representative of Shenlong Houfu in Yunqizong. Later, Huaxi Day personally sent the paragraph handsome back, and contacted him a friend in Shenlong Houfu, the friend is not someone else, is Duan Yingwei''s uncle, is also a handsome father''s brother, Duan Shoujun They did not know what kind of transaction they had, and then Duan Shoujun found Duan Yingwei, privately promised a considerable amount of cultivation resources to Duan Yingwei, let his wife smoke out to make a play, Duan Yingwei is in The level of the two-star emperor, I really need this batch of cultivation materials, and I also hate the handsome paragraph, so I simply agreed. Next, the rumors that follow are similar to what the outside world knows. Ning Qi thought of a very critical question and frowned. "How do you control the handsome man and let him do this?" "Five poison gods desire, colorless and tasteless, will automatically dissipate in the host, even if it is fighting, it is difficult to find out. Duan Yingwei''s road to wood. At this moment, Duan Yingweis expression suddenly woke up. He remembered what he said to Ningqi. His face looked terrified. You, what did you do to me! "What are you afraid of? When you frame your brother, why not be afraid?" Ning Qi smiled. "I didn''t frame him!" Duan Yingwei angered. "I believe that the entire Shenlong Houfu, should there be a few more honest elders? I will take you to confront them." Ning Qi smiled. "I advise you not to take care of this gossip, go to Shenlong Houfu, I am afraid that you can''t walk out the door!" Hearing here, Duan Yingwei finally had some taboos and was afraid of exposure, so he threatened Ning Qidao. "Oh, your Shenlong Houfu is not strong enough to let me rather not dare to find out the point, let alone, I still take care of it!" Ning Qi screamed, and a slap in the face stunned Duan Yingwei, and then he flew in the direction of the capital. ......... "Master, thank you for your willingness to shoot." Duan Feifei and Xia Bing together, flew in the direction of the capital city, when they were about to go to the city gate, the two fell on the ground, Duan Feifei whispered to Xia Bingdao. The last time Xia Bing had already passed, but unfortunately no effect, I did not expect this time, she actually took the initiative to let Duan Feifei take her to Shenlong Houfu, saying that it is necessary to talk about the handsome things about Duan. "You don''t have to thank, Duan Ying is also my apprentice." Xia Bing faint road. "Die handsome, he really blinked. It was so good with Ning Qi. This time he happened, but Ning Qi has shirked." Duan Feifei couldn''t help but vomit. "Maybe, he really has something." Xia Bings eyes moved slightly and said. Duan Feifei''s heart obviously does not accept this explanation, but see Xia Bing seems to be reluctant to talk more, she also closed her mouth and followed Xia Bing to the city gate. "Stand up! Who is this in your hand!" The Shoucheng Sergeant saw Ning Qi carrying Duan Yingwei and asked with a sigh of relief. At the same time, they all made a gesture of alert. "He is a child of Shenlong Houfu, and he was injured. I will send him back." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Shenlong Houfu? The Shoucheng sergeants looked a lot better. After looking at the front, they found that Duan Yingwei had the jade of Shenlong Houfu, and he was ready to let go. At this time, Xia Bing and Duan Feifei also recognized Ning Qi, and their faces showed a surprised color. Why is he here? Ning Qi entered the city, did not take a few steps, was stopped by Xia Bing and Duan Feifei. "Xia Bing Elder, Duan Shimei, how are you here?" After Ning Qi saw the two, he was a little surprised. "He is Duan Yingwei?" Duan Feifei just heard that this person is a child of Shenlong Houfu. He deliberately paid more attention to it. After seeing each other''s looks, he almost screamed. Was this handsome not only being arrested because he tried to **** Duan Yingweis wife? Now, Duan Yingwei is in the hands of Ning Qi. Could it be that Duan Feifeis heart was a spirit, and suddenly he understood that he seemed to have misunderstood Ning Qi, but this method could not save a handsome man! "Duan Yingwei?" Xia Bing frowned and glanced at him. He whispered to Ningqi: "What do you think, want to take him to threaten the Shenlong Houfu to let the handsome out? You know that this move will cause Shenlong Houfu and the cloud. The battle of the beginning?" "Yeah, Ning brother, let him go, you do this, not only can''t save the handsome, but also make us very passive!" Duan Feifei anxiously said. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Xia Bing elders, Duan Shimei, I have my own way, there should be seventy-eight percent of the grasp to be able to save the fat man. If you come, just go with me, you can also be a witness. "" what? He has seven or eighty percent of his grasp to save the handsome man? The second woman was slightly stunned, and some of her suspicions were true or false. "Ning Shi, you said, really?" Xia Bing is stunned. "I can lie to you to benefit?" Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and with a chuckle, he walked directly toward the direction of Shenlonghoufu. Xia Bing saw it and looked at Duan Feifei. Finally, he followed it up. Xia Bings heart thought to himself, if because of Duan Yingwei The thing that makes Shenlong Houfu angry, at least, to keep Ningqi. Otherwise, Ning Qi was also suppressed, and that for Yun Zong Zong, it was more than a handsome loss of ten segments. Shenlong Houfu. door. The two guarded Houfu children saw a few people walking in the distance, and their brows were slightly wrinkled. "Its Duan Feifei, and her teacher Xia Bing, what are they doing?" "Wait, who is that young man? Is that the one in his hand, Duan Yingwei?" When they found that Duan Yingwei was still alive and dead, and the young man in the front was in his hands, his face changed dramatically! Cloud Qizong, come to trouble? Chapter 406: Street threat Chapter 404, Street Threat "Stop! How are you taking Duan Yingwei?" The goalkeeper of Shenlong Houfu went forward and shouted. "He? Are you still alive? You shout out the people who can manage things. I want to tell Duan Yingwei to **** my sow!" Ning Qi smiled. Rape your sow? "This kid..." Xia Bing mouth slightly raised, almost could not help but laughed. Duan Feifei was a bit stunned. The goalkeeper disciples a bit, and later knew that Ning Qi was playing with them, suddenly became angry and angry, and shot Ning Qi, the result of two strokes, was defeated by Ning Qi. They looked at Ning Qi with a look of shock, and they couldn''t understand. The other party was just the peak of the king, how could they beat themselves so easily? "Wait, it''s you!" One of them looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and changed from shock to horror! When Ning Qi and Duan Minglong were fighting, he happened to be there, but he did not recognize Ningqi for a while. Until now, he recognized it! "Two, this is a misunderstanding. We are here, it is related to the handsome things of Duan, I want to see the elders of Duan Shoujun." Duan Feifei went forward. "You have to see Elder Duan Shoujun, naturally no problem, but now Duan Yingwei is alive and dead, he is so in his hands, this is an insult to my Shenlong Houfu, Duan Feifei, if you are still a child of my Shenlong Houfu, you should not Standing on his side!" The disciples of the disciples were dissatisfied, and at the same time they looked at Ning Qi with some taboos. "Hey, what happened to the front?" Duan Juntian and his three brothers went out to do a mission together and happened to be preparing to go back to Houfu. When they were about to arrive, they saw Xia Bing and others, and Duan Jun was somewhat curious. "It''s Ning Qi!" Duan Junhong''s face changed slightly! "It is him, what is he doing again!" Duan Juntian flashed a trace of fear in his eyes. The scene of Ning Qis victory over Duan Minglong last time brought him tremendous shock and pressure. He thought that the existence of a small cockroach ant was now higher than him, and Duan Juntians heart was bursting with tingling. "What happened here?" Duan Juntian took a deep breath and took two brothers to the gate, watching Ningqi them. "Duan Juntian, is your three brothers, I haven''t seen you for a long time, that, cold girl, why? Not with you?" Ning Qi smiled. Duan Juntian heard the words, his face is very ugly, **** your mother, Duan cold eyebrows are not with me, shut your ass! Of course, he did not dare to come out in person in this sentence, only dare to bow in his heart. "Do they know?" Duan Feifei suddenly had some doubts in his heart. "Duan Juntian, Im going to inform the elders, and Im going to say that the people of Yunqizong have made trouble because they are handsome. The guardian disciple went to Duan Juntian. "Oh? Is it because of the handsome thing?" Duan Juntians face flashed a hint of joy. This matter involves a lot of people. If Ningqi is troubled by this matter, it is very likely that Ningqi will also be suppressed together. Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly swept through the face of Ning Qi''s hand in the face of Ying Wei, and he was shocked: "Duan Yingwei was taken by him?" After being scared, Duan Juntian was ecstatic! Ning Qi, Ning Qi, this time you are still not dead, even want to take Duan Yingwei to threaten me Shenlong Houfu? "Well, I will inform the elders." Duan Juntian nodded and swept Ningqi, and the three quickly entered the Shenlong Houfu to inform the elders. "You are waiting here, let you not let in, the elders have the final say." The disciple of the guardian kept a sigh of relief, and the three of them turned cold and screamed. At the same time, they also observed the state of Duan Yingwei deliberately, and found that he was only fainted after the past, more determined. "Ning Qi, are you really sure?" Xia Bing said. Ning Qi just nodded slightly. Xia Bing saw it, and her heart settled a few points. Ning Qis character was somewhat understandable. It was not like a person who loves to talk big. Since the selection of the foreign disciples, it has always been very good, and he and the Tianji Academy. The relationship is good. I think that here, Xia Bing seems to feel that this time the ending will be different from the previous one. It is very likely that the handsome figure can be fished out. After about tea kungfu. "Who is it! Dare to come to my God Dragon Hall to make trouble!" An angry drink came. The guardian disciple immediately looked at the inside of the door: "See Elder Duan Shoujun!" I saw a few people in Duan Juntian, followed by a large group of people, led by a middle-aged man in his forties, coming out of the door. The middle-aged man in the lead is the handsome young uncle Duan Shoujun! Duan Shoujun first swept Duan Yingwei, because he knew it beforehand, not too much surprise, then he looked at Xia Bing coldly. In his eyes, Xia Bing is the mastermind of this incident. Otherwise, how can a tyrannical king be so arrogant? "Xia Bing, Xia Elder, the last time, I told you very well, Duan Ying is handled by my Shenlong Houfu section. If you still want to take him away, please come back, but... ..." He turned his phone and looked at Ning Qi: "This kid must be left to be punished in my Shenlong Houfu. I am a child of my family. Can you easily insult? Don''t put Duan Yingwei down!" "Elder Duan Shoujun, this is a misunderstanding..." Duan Feifeis words were only half said, and Duan Shoujun screamed: Give me shut up, lose you or the family! Duan Feifei was shocked and quickly closed his mouth and did not dare to speak again. Xia Bing looked at Ning Qi, apparently waiting for him to speak. "Duan Shoujun, the elders are." Ning Qis mouth evokes a hint of sarcasm. This old guy is quite pretty, looks like a sigh of relief, but in the back is a hypocrite who has to be framed by his own nephew. "You, you are not qualified to talk to me, come, and bring Duan Yingwei over. If he has three long and two short, this matter, you must have a Tsing Yi elder to come forward and give me an account!" Duan Shoujun sneered at Ning Qi and snorted. "Yes, elders!" Duan Juntians face showed a smile, and he walked toward Ningqi, apparently intending to take Duan Yingwei away, because there is a section of Shoujun support, he is not afraid of Ningqi. "Duan Shoujun, you and Huaxi Day colluded, framed handsome, I have the exact evidence for this matter, you have to put garlic in front of me? Believe it or not, let the whole capital know the scandals you did?" Ning Qi sneered. As soon as this statement came out, everyone present, including Duan Shoujun himself, was shocked. "He said that Duan Shoujun and Huaxi Day conspiring to pose a handsome section?" Xia Bing frowned slightly. Duan Juntian stopped and stayed in the same place, I dont know how to be good. "what did you say!" Duan Shoujuns body suddenly burst into a fierce killing. Xia Bing saw it, and it snorted, and it broke out from the body. It was inseparable from Duan Shoujun, and Ning Qi was caught between the two. Looking calmly at Duan Shoujun, there was no fear! Chapter 407: Old beast Chapter 407 Old Animals "Xia Bing, what do you mean? With your people in the family come over and filthy me? I thought I could bring the handsome paragraph back?" Duan Shoujun shouted. "My disciple''s disciple will not arbitrarily swear. Since he said there is evidence, there is evidence, Duan Shoujun elder, if you have no guilty conscience, let him finish the words." Xia Bing is not willing to show weakness. Duan Feifei was a little shocked. How could Ning Qi say that Duan Shoujun also participated in the trapping of handsome? You know, he is a handsome uncle! At this time, Duan Yingwei woke up and found himself appearing at the gate of Shenlong Houfu. Duan Shoujun was also there. He quickly and anxiously shouted: "Little uncle, save me!" Snapped! Ning Qi knocked on his neck and Duan Yingwei fainted again. At this time, more and more people have discovered the situation here and gradually gathered. Duan Shoujun knows that people in the capital city have nothing to do all day, just to make irresponsible remarks in the back, a message to their mouth, no one can pass the passer-by to know. Thinking of this, Duan Shoujun swept Ningqi coldly and looked at Xia Bingdao: "Well, I will give you a chance! Come in!" After all, he turned and walked toward Houfu. Duan Juntian looked at Ning Qi a little embarrassed, bowed his head and followed the footsteps of Shou Jun. "Ning brother, what you just said is true? How can Duan Shoujuns elders frame a handsome man? You dont know, he is..." Duan Feifei whispered, halfway through, Ning Qi directly interrupted: "I know that he is a handsome little uncle." "You know that you still..." Duan Feifei did not finish talking. Because Ning Qi had nodded with Xia Bing and went to the Shen Long Hou House. Duan Feifei saw it, hesitated, and followed. If Ning Qi has no reason to frame Duan Shoujun today, there is no definite evidence to prove that Duan Shoujun and Duan Yingjun have something to do with this, so even if she is, I am afraid that she will not be able to walk out of the door of Shenlong Houfu. ......... Shenlong Houfu. Seven-bedroom compound. Along the way, many Houfu children were surprised when they saw Ning Yingwei being held in the hands of Ning Qi. They also saw Xia Bing and Duan Feifei, and immediately thought that it was because Duan Yingjun tried to **** the amnesty. They also wanted to come and join in the fun, but they were defeated by Duan Shoujun with his eyes. At this moment, in the seven-bedroom compound, Ning Qi stood in front of a large group of Houfu children belonging to the seven-bedroom. Their eyes were extremely unfriendly and they glanced up and down on Ningqi. If it wasnt for Duan Shoujun, they had already shot Ningqi! At this time, a middle-aged man rushed over and looked at his appearance, similar to Duan Shoujun, and his body was deeper than Duan Shoujun. He is the handsome father of Duan, the decision-maker of the seven-room, Duan Shouheng. Beside him, there is also a middle-aged beautiful woman. It looks like Duan Yingwei. It is estimated that Duan Yingweis biological mother. In addition, behind the two people, there are seven or eight middle-aged people with similar appearances, each followed by a group of young people. Full of calculations, at the moment, there are no more than two hundred people gathered in the seven-bedroom compound. They surrounded Ningqi. Duan Feifei was a bit scared. Ning Qi and Xia Bing are very calm. "Invitro!" The beautiful woman saw Duan Yingwei in the hands of Ning Qi, suddenly squinted and screamed, and could not help but say that she directly attacked Ning Qi. Her cultivation was only a five-star battle. Ning Qi naturally did not look at her, ready to wait for her. A little closer, she was given a palm to drop the dragon and eighteen palms, when Xia Bing shot. She gave a shot, and the middle-aged woman flew back in an instant and was supported by Duan Shouheng. "Xia Bing, what do you mean? For the handsome man, you grab the heroic to threaten me?" Duan Shouheng looked at Xia Bing coldly. "Master, Ying Wei is now dying of life and death, quickly take these few thieves!" After the middle-aged woman fell to the ground, she immediately rushed. "Do not worry." Duan Shouheng comforted him and then looked at Xia Bing, apparently wanting Xia Bing to give an account. At this time, Duan Shoujuns eyes slid and turned, and he said to the section: Big brother, you dont have to talk nonsense with them. They are coming today, they are going to pour dirty water on our seven houses! "Oh?" Duan Shouheng showed a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Ning Qi, explain it to them." Xia Bing is a faint road to Ningqi. Ning Qi nodded and looked at Duan Shouheng: "Predecessors are handsome fathers?" "I don''t have this kind of rebellion. Who are you, put my son down, let''s talk again!" Duan Shouheng cold channel. "Ha ha" Ning Qi flashed a hint of ridicule, then glanced at the crowd, and did not seem to find Duan Yingwei''s wife Yan Shui Ling. He looked at Duan Shouheng: "I am here today, it is very simple, it is to prove that Duan handsome is awkward, senior I also ask you to let the smoke out, the parties are present, I will come up with evidence." "what?" "He said that Duan handsome is awkward?" "Don''t we have a few hundred people''s eyes smashed! Fucking, the clouds are too deceiving!" "Yes, Duan handsome went to Yunqizong not long after, he made these things about animals and animals, now they even dare to seize Duan Yingwei to threaten us! Kill them!" "Kill them!" "kill!" Everyone heard the words, suddenly suddenly, a few hundred killing moments gathered together, murderous look to Ningqi them. Duan Feifei felt a cold sweat on his back. Even Xia Bing, slightly frowned, if the other party directly shot, she can only protect herself at most, Ning Qi is in danger. "You still want to kill people!" Ning Qi shouted. The sound is spread throughout the audience under the turmoil! Duan Shouheng slowly raised his hand and pressed it in the void. The voices of the people stopped abruptly. Then he looked at Ningqi coldly: "No matter what relationship you have with the beast, I see it in the cloud." On the face, don''t care about your nonsense, but if Yingwei is hurt, I want you to pay back ten times!" "Little bastard! Let me go!" The middle-aged woman looked at Ning Qi and shouted, her eyes seemed to be deeply penetrated into the heart of Ning Qi like a sword! "I am talking nonsense? Hahaha, I don''t think that the people of Shenlong Houfu are so stupid. Even if their son is framed, they don''t know it. When he is a beast, if he is a beast, are you not an old beast?" Ning Qi laughed. "Bold!" Duan Shoujun screamed and saw Duan Shouheng present. He attacked Ningqi directly because he knew that Xia Bing would figure out his hand and Duan Shouheng would help him resist. Now he just has to kill Ningqi and the matter is over. "I don''t know how Huaxi Day leaked the news. I only know that you are going to die!" Duan Shoujun looked at Ning Qi, and he was in the middle of his heart. He has already appeared in front of Ning Qi. Chapter 408: Duan He Chapter 408 Chapter Duhe Xia Bing saw Duan Shoujun''s shot again, his eyes flashed with a hint of anger, just wanted to stop, but suddenly locked by Duan Shouheng. It was such a moment that she was slowed down and could only watch the Duan Shoujun attacking Ning Qi. "Hahaha, great, he is dead!" Duan Juntian''s three brothers showed ecstasy in their eyes. "Dragons 18 palms!" The breath of the first to the yang, instantly revealed from Ning Qi''s palms. boom! Ning Qi stepped back three or four steps, rolled in place seven or eight laps, and unloaded the terrible power from Duan Shoujun''s palm. Duan Shoujun, also not very good, a little step back, feeling a little numb on the palm, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, the color of horror flashed past. "what happened?" "Is there a love for the elders of Duan Shoujun?" "how can that be" Duan Juntian three brothers looked at Ning Qi with horror, and the eyes were full of incredulous colors! Only a few people knew that Duan Shoujun had no mercy, so they looked at Ning Qis eyes and were full of surprises! Duan Feifei was shocked to see Ning Qi. In her mind, Douzong has always been an invincible existence. Even if Ning Qi is even taller, can''t it be the opponent of Douzong? But now this scene is to let her subvert the past cognition of the King of Fighters. In the eyes of Xia Bing, a color of surprise flashed. In the next second, she stood directly in front of Ningqi, and looked at Duan Shoujun and Duan Shouheng coldly: "You are a family, don''t ask me to be dead, I will die for my disciple." Hand, you know, he is the person I admire in the clouds and the stagnation of the elders and dreams of light!" "What? Is he a favored elder of the dream?" Duan Shouhengs eyes are shocked, and he is naturally known by the four elders of the Qingzong Emperor. After all, there are already many years of experience, especially the elders dreams of the bones, because of the blight of the land, the land of Dong Xuan. Almost no one doesn''t know her? This is a real old monster who has lived for more than a thousand years! Even in the fight, it is not weak! "The qualification of this child, and the four brothers on the palm of the hand does not hurt, this is indeed the same as Tianjiao, although it is weaker than the four great arrogance of my **** Longhoufu, but none of them can be I can go to the top with the four younger brothers. So, Xia Bing did not lie to me!" As soon as I read this, Duan Shouhengs face became more and more dignified. Duan Shoujun flashed a trace of fear in his eyes. If Xia Bing didn''t lie, Ning Qi was a person who was favored by the dream. Can he say that he personally asked for a dream, so he knows the truth of this incident? A panic rose from his heart. However, he immediately reacted. Even if Ning Qi knows the truth, there is no evidence. The desire is ruthless and tasteless. After the attack, it will dissipate in the human body. Now even if it is a fight, it is impossible to find any person in Duan Yingjun. Clowns! Ning Qi also had some accidents. Xia Bing would take the dream to be light, but it seems to be very useful. He smiled and looked at Duan Shouheng: "You are now willing to call Duan Yingwei''s wife, Yan Shui Ling, when confronted Yet?" "Its so lively, here is the person who is favored by the elders of dreams? Why arent the disciples of the elders of dreams? A light voice came from heaven. When the light flashed, an old man appeared in the field. The old man looks extremely strange, the two eyebrows are connected together, the expression is awe-inspiring, and he is curious to look at Ningqi. "It is fighting!" Ning Qis eyes are slightly taboo. Dou Zong can not be afraid, have confidence and self-protection, but in the face of fighting, he is afraid that even one move can not pass! "Great elder!" Everyone, including Duan Shouheng brothers and his wife, bowed to the old people. This old man is the head of the three elders of the Shenlong Houfu, the four-star fighting, Duan He. At the same time, he is also the younger brother of the current Shenlong waiting. It is only slightly weaker than the dragon in the Shenlong Houfu! After Duan Shoujun saw him appear, he bowed his head in the salute, and his eyes flashed a little. "Xia Bing has seen Elder Crane." Xia Bing is a slightly respectful manner. "Well, you and I know, who is this kid? You said that he is a favorite of the elders of dreams?" Duan Hes eyes always stayed on Ning Qi. "Exactly." Xia Bing nodded. "When I wanted to, I wanted to worship under the elders of the dream. Her old family dismissed my qualifications and refused to accept me. What is the beauty of this kid, can the dream elders add up?" Duan He smiled slightly. "This, I am afraid I have to ask the elders of dreams." Xia Bing faint road. "Oh, I have the opportunity to go to Yunqizong, I will definitely ask, but which is the trouble today?" Duan He smiled and swept the crowd, his eyes in the face of Ning Qi''s Duan Yingwei, stayed in full time, and then his body shape, Ning Qi even reacted to the reaction, Duan Yingwei has appeared in the paragraph Crane in the hand. The middle-aged beautiful woman flashed a hint of surprise color, and quickly went to see Duan Yingwei''s injury, found that he was just fainting, suffered a little internal injury, which was relieved, and a vindictiveness into the body of Duan Yingwei, Duan Yingwei woke up and found He has already left Ning Qi''s claws, his face is ecstatic, and then he yelled at Ning Qi: "Hurry, take him! He wants to frame me!" If Duan He did not appear, maybe he shouted like this, everyone would indeed shoot Ning Qi. However, now that Duan He is present, the sovereignty is clearly not in Duan Shouheng. "Listen to my family and say, you want to frame him? If it is true, even if the elders of dreams favor you, according to the rules of my dragon, you can''t easily leave this place." Duan Hechao Ning Qi smiled slightly. Ning Qi smiled and said: "The predecessors, see you are also a matter of reason, no one will wait for me to shoot, today, obviously, you have to be a referee." "Oh? Tell me?" Duan He saw that Ning Qi was not humble, but he believed a few points on Xia Bing''s words. This made him have a great interest in Ning Qi. What kind of place does he have in the end, can he win the favor of dreams? It was always the pain in his heart that he was rejected by the dream. Ning Qi said things once. During the period, there were seven room disciples who were unscrupulous and unscrupulous. They were charged with the crimes of the beasts. They were also trapped by Duan Yingwei and Duan Shoujun. However, after Duan Hes coldly glanced at them, these people were all closed. Got a mouth. "If you say so, can there be evidence?" Duan Hes faint road. "These generations of course have evidence, and hope that the predecessors can shout the smoke." Ning Qidao. "Good." Duan He nodded and looked at Duan Shouheng: "Go to bring your wife." "Yes." Duan Shouheng nodded respectfully, turned and left, not long after, brought a beautiful woman, her face a trace of anxiety and fear. "Water Ling..." Duan Yingwei watched the Yanshui Ling being brought over, and the palm of his hand trembled unconsciously. Chapter 409: Test section Jun Tian Chapter 409, the experimental section Jun Tian "I brought people!" Duan Shouheng looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Little friends, now, can you come up with your evidence?" Duan He looked at Ning Qi''s faint smile. "The elders, this is a gibberish, want to save the handsome beast!" Duan Shoujun sighed. "Yes, the elder, he just injured me, I want to let me put the handsome guy out, if you don''t, you will kill me!" Duan Yingwei quickly said. Everyone heard the words, and they looked at Ning Qi with their indignation. "Is there really evidence from Ning Shijun? If not, how can this matter end today..." Duan Feifei suddenly had a little regret in her heart, and she did not tell Ningqi if she knew this. Xia Bing came forward, maybe there is still a glimmer of life! "Don''t talk, let him take the evidence out. If it is empty talk, I naturally won''t care, but if he really has evidence that someone is framing his own children, I won''t care, otherwise I am still in the Dragon, how is it? Standing in Beijing?" Duan He coldly snorted. Duan Shoujun heard that he had to close his mouth, but he was still very confident. Ning Qi absolutely could not produce any evidence. However, Duan Yingwei, but felt extremely fearful. "Senior seniors, I have a potion here. As long as three or four drops, people can tell all the secrets. I have already used a little bit on Duan Yingwei. I wonder if the seniors can listen to him again?" Ning Qi smiled and took out the potion medicine. "Pills? Three or four drops can make people tell all the secrets? Is this his evidence?" The people frowned, and then looked at Ning Qi with a mockery. After all, there are countless ecstasy of Dong Xuan''s land. I am fascinated by the efficacy of medicine and let him say what he wants to hear. Most people have seen this medicine. "The evidence he said is actually this?" Xia Bings face was not so good, and she was ready to look at each other with vigilance. In any case, I would like to keep Ningqi today. "It''s over." Duan Feifeis face showed a bitter smile. "Ha ha ha, he is dead, use an unknown potion, want to be evidence?" Duan Juntian''s three brothers laughed and watched Ning Qi''s eyes full of gloating. "It turns out that it is no wonder that he is so confident. It seems that everything he knew before was not revealed by Huaxi Day, but Duan Yingwei!" Duan Shoujun suddenly realized his heart suddenly, and then his mouth slightly raised, revealing a confident smile, even if the drug is really useful, Duan He will not allow Ning Qi to take it to the children of Shenlong Houfu! Duan Yingweis face was terrified. He was called a fan of the authorities, because he personally verified the terrible effect of the drug. Now Ning Qi took it out again. He felt that the sky would fall down. If everyone knows, he and Duan Shoujun The partnership is handsome, and I will not say how Duan Shouheng will punish him. Dangdang is a family rule that cannot be killed by himself. It is enough to let him go to the handsome prison. Duan He faintly glanced at the magic bottle in Ning Qis hand, then shook his head and said indifferently: This kind of thing cant be any evidence. If you like, I can at least give you ten kinds of clothes. After that, what is said may not be the truth. Do you have any other evidence? If not, then send a letter back and let the elders of Tsing Yi personally take you away." Duan Yingwei heard the words, his face was ecstatic, right! The family will never let their own children take this medicine of unknown origin! His worry is simply superfluous! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but clenched the hand of Yan Shui Ling, and looked at Ning Qi for the gloating. "Things are already very clear. He has no time to filthy my son, the elders. This matter must be dealt with seriously. Otherwise, how to show the majesty of my Shenlong Houfu! If a sect of disciples dares to insult us like this, then we will continue to insult us. In the capital, can you have a face?" The middle-aged beautiful woman screamed, looking at Ning Qi coldly, and wished to smash his corpse! Duan Shouheng silently nodded slightly. "Subject it is not the truth, you can naturally test the predecessors, this medicine is definitely not an ordinary Ecstasy, is it true that the predecessors do not want to know, the paragraph is handsome, why do you make the kind of animal? If This matter is not very big during the day, check it out, I am afraid it will not be the last time of Shenlong Houfu!" Ning Qi is confident. "Bold!" "I still dare to curse my Dragon God!" "The elders, as long as you make a decree, I will take this kid!" "No one can dare to swear by us! We trample on our dignity!" Suddenly, all kinds of vicious curses came from their mouths. Duan Feifei''s face was pale, because those people looked at her eyes and filled with grievances, as if they were watching traitors. "This article said, it seems a bit reasonable... Duan handsome that kid, timid like a rat, how dare to make such a thing in the situation at that time..." You know, at that time, everyone in the big family Gathered in the Shenlong Houfu, replaced by any one, do not dare to make insults in this time period? Duan He brows slightly wrinkled, and he also noticed some unreasonable places, but at that time too many people witnessed the matter with his own eyes. The evidence was conclusive and he did not think much. "Well, I will try the effect of your medicine. Is it true that you can tell people all the secrets!" Duan Hes faint road. "what?" "Great elders, no!" "If the syrup is poisonous, how can it be?" Everyone was shocked and heard that Duan Shoujun was the first to stop. Duan Yingweis face once again showed the color of fear. The strongest objection is Duan Yingweis mother, the middle-aged woman, who even took out the family rules and said that the elders put their own children at risk! "You don''t have to say that if the potion is useless or it is an Ecstasy, the old man will naturally distinguish it. Then, even if he is a favorite of the elders of the dream, he must be punished as he should, and you don''t want people to say me. Is it true that the gods and dragons are not divided? They lose, and they must let them lose their convictions!" Duan Hes cold road. An awe-inspiring breath rushed out of his body, instantly suppressing the voice of someone at the scene. "You, and you, come out." Duan He took two seven-house brothers with his fingers. One of them turned out to be Duan Juntian. The other one just shouted very energetically, saying that he wanted to kill Ning Qi, and he was named for Hou Fu. Now he was pointed out by Duan He, and his face was a bit ugly. "Great elders." The two walked to Duan He and took a gift. "Ok." Duan He looked at Ning Qi: "Get started." Duan Juntian''s face is extremely ugly, as if taking a poop. Chapter 410: You scum Chapter 401, your scum Ning Qi smiled and walked to Duan Juntian and said: "Die brother, then I am not welcome." Duan Juntian looked at Ning Qi coldly, and his heart was a little uneasy. "Duan Yingwei wants to use three drops. In his words, two drops are enough." Ning Qi thought, let Duan Juntian open his mouth. Everyone looked at this scene with some nervousness, especially Duan Shoujun and Duan Yingwei, as well as Yanshui Ling. If this potion is really effective, then Duanhe will definitely let the kid use the potion on them, so that it is a handsome thing. Not exposed? "You are definitely not poison!" Duan Juntian couldn''t help but ask. "Do not worry, how dare I poison you in front of everyone? How do we say that we are also a little bit sympathetic." Ning Qi smiled. "Does this guy have a relationship with Duan Juntian?" "Wait, how do I feel that he is so familiar with him? Do you remember the Minglong cousin of the previous period? He is not defeated in this person!" "Yeah, you don''t say I can''t remember it! It''s him!" "It turned out that he is a disciple of Yunqizong!" Duan Shouheng''s ear moved slightly. Some shockedly looked at Ning Qi. He knew that Ming Long had lost with a guy in the previous period. Confidence was hit. Now he has gone to the forbidden retreat of Houfu. I didn''t expect it to be him? Duan Minglong is not only a star-studded emperor, but also a figure of the third hundred in the Longbang class. Among the children of Houfuli, there are not many who can win him. Even if Duan Yingwei is a star higher than him, it is a two-star battle. Emperor, under the hands of Duan Minglong, there are no more than ten strokes! Duan He apparently heard these whispers and looked at Ning Qis eyes more curious. Two drops of the true agent drip into the mouth of Duan Juntian, and soon after, his expression gradually became wooden. "What is your name." Ning Qi smiled. "Duan Juntian." Duan Juntian Muran''s way. When everyone saw it, some people said with suspicion: "Is this not the same as Ecstasy? Can''t be sure if what he said is true or not?" Ning Qi glanced at him and smiled. He continued to ask: "Who do you like?" "Die cold eyebrows." Duan Juntian Muran Road. Duan Junhong and Duan Jundi looked at each other and saw the stunned color in the other''s eyes. Duan Juntians thoughts on Duans cold eyebrows were vaguely known, but they never heard that Duan Juntian personally admitted that with his proud temper, he would not Admit, but now, it is very natural to blurt out. You know, there are hundreds of family children gathered here. When the news comes out, it is estimated that everyone in the entire Shenlong Houfu will know tomorrow! "Senior seniors, then you can ask yourself and see if he is telling the truth." Ning Qi Chao Duan smiled. Duan He nodded and walked to Duan Juntian, saying: "Take out the practice of your cultivation." "The spirit comes out of the void, into the body, such as liquid..." When I was halfway back, everyones face changed. Because of Duan Juntians practice, half of the people present are practicing, and its really a word! "All right." When Duan Juntian recited half of it, Duan He shouted out. Duan Juntian immediately closed his mouth. Immediately after Duan He asked a few questions, Duan Juntian replied very succinctly and accurately. After about the effort of tea, his face was slightly moved, and he woke up, recalling what he said before, Duan Juntians face. It turned out to be incomparably white, and looked at Ning Qi with great anger. Is this potion really useful? Everyones heart whispered, and Duan Juntians face was enough to explain everything. Xia Bing looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and flashed a trace of surprise. He didn''t know where he got the potion. It didn''t seem to have any side effects on people, and he could let a seven-star king, say all the secrets. Come out, even family exercises can be recited! "Senior seniors, try him again." Ning Qi looked at the other person. The mans face was a bit unnatural, and he laughed and said: This potion is really useful, so I dont have to try it. "Try it." Duan Hes faint road. The man suddenly trembled, and Duan He opened his mouth. He knew that he could not escape this level. After Ning Qi gave him two drops of vomiting agent, he smiled and said: "Tell the bad things you did when you were a child!" The man said: "When I was four years old, I peeked at the scorpion to take a shower. When I was eight years old, I peeked at the cousin to take a bath. When I was thirteen, I committed adultery with a cousin. When I was sixteen, I gave birth to a child. I was sent by me. When I was seventeen years old, I secretly took the cultivated resources I had for myself on a mission, and only took 30% to divide it..." "enough!" Duan He shouted. The next moment, the man woke up and looked at Ning Qi with a pale face. Suddenly he slammed down to Duan He: "The elders, I am not telling you, he is framed me! He framed me!" "Is it true? I will know it when I check it out!" Duan He cold channel. Not long after, the watch that he said in his mouth was smashed out. Under the pressure of Duan He, he admitted the matter without two. His cousin, vomiting blood on the spot: "You scum!" If no one stopped, it is estimated that he has rushed to smash the guy! Adultery with a slap in the face is even more serious than the crime committed by Duan Yingjun. "Pull him down." Duan He cold channel. Immediately someone came forward to take the guy away. When he left, his legs were soft and almost dragged down. Now, everyone is afraid of the potion in Ningqi. Who has no secret in his heart that he does not want to be known? Under the influence of this syrup, even the matter of adultery is said to you, and it is conceivable that the effectiveness of this syrup is strong! "Four uncles, we..." Duan Yingwei looked at Duan Shoujun with some trepidation and wanted to hear how he could escape this time. "To shut up." Duan Shoujun made a look at him, and he replied. "Senior seniors, can you still be satisfied with this potion?" Ning Qi smiled. Duan He nodded slowly. "You have this potion, it is a bit interesting. I don''t know what it is?" "This medicine is called ''vomiting agent''. As the name suggests, after taking it, it will honestly tell the absolute truth. There will be no concealment. If this is the case, you can give the predecessor ten drops." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh? Then I will be welcome." Duan Hes face flashed a hint of joy. "Next, let''s get into the theme? Just let Duan Yingwei and Duan Shoujun take the real agent and you will know the truth of Duan Yingjun." Ning Qi smiled. Hey, everyones eyes were instantly cast on the three of Duan Shoujun and Duan Yingwei. "No, my son won''t take this medicine of unknown origin!" The middle-aged woman refused. Deep in her eyes, she flashed a panic. Ning Qi just caught this strange look, and she sneered in her heart. It seems that she already knew this thing. It is hard to be a big woman of every big family. She is so narrow-minded, and Nangong Yuer is so, she is also the same. Chapter 411: Emotion The 411th chapter "Since they said that Duan Yingjun is a bit tricky, our Shenlong Houfu should also give people an account." Duan Hes faint road. After all, he looked at Duan Yingwei: "You, come over!" "Oh..." Duan Yingwei looked at Duan Shouheng with some fear, hoping that he could come forward and say two sentences. "Go, I believe in you." Duan Shouheng said. "but I" Where Duan Yingwei dared to go, stunned. Xia Bing brows slightly wrinkled, Duan Yingwei looks like this, but let her believe in Ning Qi''s words a few points. "What are you doing! It is really something you do!" Duan He gave a low drink. Duan Yingwei hesitated for a moment, and finally took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, he slammed into the ground: "The great elders, the handsome things that framed the section, the four uncles let me do, really do not blame me! I am so addicted that I will be blinded by him for a while! The Yanshui around him heard Duan Yingwei admit it himself, his face showed a fearful color, and he couldnt speak with his head down, but his body could not help but tremble. Duan Shouhengs face changed instantly, and he looked at Duan Yingwei with anger: Ying Wei, what do you say! I dare to frame your uncle! "You are going to say, is there anyone threatening you! How can you do this, tell the elders, this matter has nothing to do with you!" The middle-aged woman is terrified. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly they were stunned. For a moment, countless skeptical eyes were on Duan Yingwei and Duan Shoujun. Its hard to be said before Ningqi, is it true? Is Duan Handsome really framed by them? "Great elder, Ying Wei, he is crazy, don''t believe what he said, how can I do this kind of thing!" Duan Shoujun looked at Duan He with a smile. "Is it crazy, don''t you know if you take it?" Ning Qi sneered. Duan He nodded slightly and looked at Duan Shoujun. His expression was indifferent: "You, can you dare to take the real agent?" "I, big elder, you must believe me." Duan Shoujun continued to argue. "Well, I know." Duan He sighed and said: "Go a few people and let the handsome guy out of the prison. Come here by the way." "Yes." Duan Shouheng''s other brothers turned and left with a strange look. Before leaving, they looked at Duan Shoujun deeply. They didn''t seem to believe that Duan Shoujun would frame a younger generation. "Don''t you really frame your brother!" Duan Shouheng looked at Duan Yingwei''s expression and gradually became ugly. "Oh, its none of my business, I was blinded by the four uncles!" Duan Yingwei whispered. Duan Shouheng heard the words, his face became very white, his body shook a bit, and then, an extremely unnatural blush rose from his neck. puff! Duan Shouheng spurted out an old blood, showing how much anger in his heart has reached. His eyes looked coldly at Duan Shoujun. During this time, the defender is still explaining to Duan He. In other words, he said that he has not participated in this incident. Everything is Duan Yingweis own proposition! Duan Hes body suddenly turned into a residual image and disappeared into place. Duan Shoujuns face was alive, and the next moment, Duan He appeared next to him, grabbed his shoulder and came to Ningqi. "Little brother, give him a few drops of vomiting." Duan Hedao. Ning Qi nodded and saw that Duan Shoujun was restrained by Duan He, and he had no choice but to open his mouth. Ning Qi dripped about twenty drops in his mouth, and the effect began to work. I saw Duan Shoujuns face and said that he was ugly with the filthy transaction of Huaxi Day. Xia Bing''s face can''t see where to go, Huaxi Day actually colluded with outsiders to frame Zongmen''s children! It is too embarrassing! Does he think that the elders of the angry sea can keep him forever? "I didn''t expect that Duan Shuai was really framed?" "But why are they framing a small fighting king?" Everyone is shocked and puzzled. Even if the two fights are to be counted, it is at least a battle for the Emperor. Is there any place for Duan Ying to be worthy of such a big effort? This doubt, in the question of Duan He, Duan Shoujun also fully detached. It turned out that everything was spent in Huaxi Day in order to give flowers and anger, and the flowers were innocent and Ningqi had hatred, and Ningqi took Mengdulu to let the anger not come to Taiwan. They could not revenge Ningqi for the time being, they wanted to retaliate first. The person around Ningqi, handsome, is a typical! "Sure enough, because of me, the five poison gods are really **** vengeful." Ning Qi snorted in his heart. "There is no color and tasteless desire, no wonder no one can see it." Duan He sneered. At this time, Duan Shouheng''s brothers brought the handsome paragraph up, but brought the person up, is it really handsome? I saw him dressed in a white prison uniform, covered in blood, the most important thing is that the original fat and round body shape, but now skinny. His eyes were sluggish, and even though he had hundreds of eyes watching him, he didn''t seem to notice that his eyes were looking at the front without a line of sight. It is conceivable that he suffered from this time. Duan Shouheng looked at the handsome man, and his heart was not a taste. "Humph!" Xia Bings heavy cold screamed, flew to the side of the handsome man, and ordered a few times on him. Then he took out a medicinal medicine and gave it to the handsome man. His face looked good, his eyes changed. . Duan handsome''s eyes first moved, then moved a second, and finally, he saw that Xia Bing was crying before and after his own eyes: "Master, save me, Master, they scold me!" "Well, man, big man, crying, crying, your things have been solved, you can follow me back to the sect. As for this Shenlong Houfu, if there is nothing in the future, don''t return." Xia Bing cold channel. "I solved my problem?" Duan handsome heard, did not cry, but stood in the same place, half-sound, he was ecstatic, if it was not without strength, he would jump up and celebrate. That ghost place, he doesn''t want to go back now. At this time, he discovered the situation around him. "Hey, are you also? The elders are also? Hey, boss? Are you boss?" After the handsome man saw Ning Qi, he was pleasantly surprised. "Well, it is me." Ning Qi looked at him with a faint smile. Duan Yingjun directly rushed to Ningqi, Ning Qi reached out and prepared to give him a hug, but he did not expect him to pass by Ning Qi, and came to Duan Feifei, affectionately said: "Fifi, I am innocent, You didn''t misunderstand me?" "I know that you are innocent." Duan Feifei nodded with tears in his eyes. "Fuck is still a love." Ning Qis put down his hand and then smiled at Duan He: The predecessors, since this matter has been resolved, then we will not be bothered, lets leave first. Chapter 412: The whereabouts of Shen Tu Yuanba The 412th chapter of the death of Shentu Yuanba "Ok." Duan He nodded. When everyone watched Ning Qi and others disappearing into their own vision, a small bottle flew from a distance, just in the hands of Duan He. Duan He smashed, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Subsequently, he put away the bottle and looked coldly at Duan Shoujun and Duan Yingwei. "This is the scandal of your seven rooms. You can solve it yourself." Unexpectedly, Duan He only turned a corner and then turned and left. At this time, Duan Shoujun also woke up from the confused state, his face was extremely pale, because he remembered what he said before. "Big brother, I..." Duan Shoujun looked at Duan Shouheng and couldn''t speak. Duan Shouheng glanced at him coldly, and looked at Duan Yingwei in front of himself. He snorted: "I don''t have such a brother, you don''t have such a son. I will give me seven rooms later. I don''t want to See you!" "Master, give Yingwei another chance!" The middle-aged woman pulled the arm of Duan Shouheng to persuade. "It''s all you used to!" Duan Shouheng screamed, pulled his arm and turned away. "Mother..." Duan Yingwei looked at the middle-aged woman, and her face showed a hint of pleading. "Do not worry, you will be fine for a while, and the wild species has not been put in your eyes. What happened to him?" The middle-aged woman whispered comfortably. ............ "Boss, thank you very much this time." On the way back to the cloud, Duan Ying listened to Duan Feifei''s explanation, only to know that it was Ning Qi who washed his grievances. "However, the old guy in Huaxi Day is so embarrassing to me, really not a person!" Duan handsome is angry and indecent. "Go back to the cloud, don''t talk too much." Xia Bing faint road. "But the master..." Duan handsome face with an anxious color, this time he was tortured by the madness of a hundred pounds, is this even so! "Listen to the elders of Xia Bing, you are not the opponent of Huaxi Day, let alone the elders of the angry sea. If you go back to the Zongmen and preach, even if Huaxi Day is disposed of and punished, you will be wearing shoes by the Elders of the Rage. Do you still want to be framed like this one?" Ning Qidao. "Well, wait for me to become a Doosan one day, I will personally report this revenge!" Duan handsome nodded, said. "Ning Qi, where did you come from?" Xia Bing suddenly said. "This is found from a ruin. It should be refining from the ancient alchemy division. Are you interested in the elder Xia Bing? I will also divide you twenty." Ning Qi smiled. Xia Bing was a little embarrassed. He wanted to refuse. Ning Qi had already poured twenty drops of the real agent into another small bottle and handed it to Xia Bing. Xia Bing hesitated for a moment, reached out and took it, and smiled at Ning Qi: "Thank you." "You are Welcome." Ning Qi smiled. Xia Bing can go to the Shenlong Houfu to rescue the handsome section again with Duan Feifei. However, she has changed her perception of her. Some people think that Xia Bing is cold and faint, and it seems that she is not very worried about Duan Ying. Now look. Come, as a teacher, she is more competent than most people. Cloud rises. Exterior doors. When Duan Yingyi came back, it caught the attention of everyone. "how is this possible?" Duan Tianying looked at the handsome man with a stunned look. Although he was a lot thinner, he could still see the original seven or eight points from his face! His face suddenly gloomy and turned and left. "In this case, you must inform the innocent brother!" "Section of the younger brother, is that you?" Situ Sun was stunned and looked at Ning Qi and others, and then some tempted look at the handsome. "I am, Sun Cousin, can''t you recognize me?" Duan handsome doubts. Obviously, he hasn''t adapted himself to being so thin now. "Hey..." Situ Sunce sighed with a look. He knew that Duan Yingjun was suppressed by Shenlong Houfu and it was estimated that he was not tortured. "Isn''t that handsome?" "He is back?" "Don''t you hear that he tried to **** relatives and was suppressed?" "Is it difficult for the elder Xia Bing to grab it back?" Many foreign disciples are whispering. Duan handsome Wen Yan, angered at them: "I am not the kind of animal, this is a misunderstanding!" They were so stunned by Duan Shuai, they immediately snorted, not afraid of handsome, but afraid of Ning Qi around him, after all, Ning Qi is now the first disciple of the outside. "You still have some injuries on your body. You will be healed during this time. Don''t run around." Xia Bing faint road. "Yes, Master." Duan handsome nodded, then Xiao Ningqi laughed and said: "Boss, you wait for me, wait for my injury is almost good, let''s go to work together." "go Go." Ning Qi waved his hand impatiently. Xia Bing took Duan Ying and Duan Feifei back to his small courtyard. When Situ Sunce saw it, he boldly invited Ningqi to do the task with him, and was rejected by Ning Qi. ............ Inner door. "What are you talking about? Is the handsome guy coming back?" The flowers looked at Duan Tianying innocently and coldly, and the color of surprise in the eyes flashed past. "Yes." Duan Tianying nodded. "What a damn!" Nothing can be done without suffocation. His cultivation is from being a star-studded emperor and hitting the peak of the king. This is a bad smell. I wanted to collect interest on Duan Yingjun, and now it has been destroyed. "It''s Ningqi!" The flowers are innocent and sneer. "Well, Ning Qi came back with him, and Xia Bing Elder." Duan Tianying said. "Ning Qi! Xia Bing!" In the eyes of the innocent flower, the killing is getting stronger. He looked at Duan Tianying and looked cold. "You, hate it." Duan Tianying gave a slight glimpse, hesitated, nodded and said: "Yes, I hate him." "Then you go to the five poison gods now, help me pass a message!" There is no way to spend. "Five Poison Gods..." Duan Tianying was somewhat reluctant. He was a child of Shenlong Houfu. If he went to the five poison gods and was discovered, his reputation would be worse. "What, don''t you?" The flowerless face suddenly cooled down. "Below, willing." Duan Tianying hesitated and promised. "laugh." There was no laughter, and he took out a piece of jade slip and put it on his forehead. After a few moments of jade, he flashed a jade to Duan Tianying: "Remember, give it to the five poison gods." Four elders." "I must send it." Duan Tianying nodded and put away the jade slip and turned away. The flower looked at his back innocently, and sneered in his heart: "Ning Qi, if I don''t kill you, I will not be worthy of being a **** of five poison gods!" ......... In a place far away from Yunzong, there is a Dragon Valley, where the famous Zijing Dragons live in sacred places! At this moment, Jing looked at the scarred Shentu Yuanba in front of him, and snorted: "How can you have the courage to come to me?" Shen Tuyuan''s tyrants are all wounds, blood is not enough, but he still grinned: "Jing is lifeless, you killed my people, can''t I find you revenge?" Chapter 413: Evil guest The 413th chapter of the wicker "I killed your people?" Jing''s mouthless mouth evokes a hint of ridicule: "I have too many ants to kill, seeing that your cultivation is so low, should your family be better?" "You dragons, one day, will fall to the altar." Shen Tu Yuanba looked coldly at Jings life, a word and a word. "Less Lord, this **** is too arrogant, let me eat him!" There is a strong man next to Jings life. His facial features look like humans, but with the smell of a dragon, it is also a dragons metamorphosis. At this moment, he is looking at Shen Tuyuans squatting lips. Obviously treat him as a delicious dish. After all, Shen Tu Yuanba is also a six-star battle! "Kill him? It''s too cheap for him, send him to Dragon Prison, the guys inside, shouldn''t have been active for a long time?" Jing has no sneer. "Yes, less master." In the eyes of the strong man, a pity of color flashed, and then the Shen Tu Yuanba was taken down. At this time, there was another person next to Jings life, whispering: "The Lord, the move he just used, should be Yunzong." "Cloud Qizong? Hehe, you send someone to talk to them, because of the incident of Shentu Yuanba, this year''s tribute, add ten times." Jing has no faint words. "Yes!" ............ Cloud rises. A small point flew in the distant sky. After the small point approached, the disciple of the gatekeeper discovered that it was a dragon that was hundreds of feet long and was covered in red gold! "A terrible breath! Is this the eighth-order dragon?" "It is coming to us!" When the Red Golden Dragon flew near, there was no plan to stop and flew directly into Yunqizong. "The cloud is up to the dragon to get out of the dragon!" Its roar, resounding through the clouds. "That is the roar of the dragon!" Outside the door, everyone couldn''t help but raise their heads and immediately saw the huge body of the Red Gold Dragon in the air, with a hint of horror in his eyes. "What happened? This dragon is in awesome, I am afraid there is no good thing!" The tigers came out of the yard. Not far away, Sima Lin, Xia Bing and other deacon elders appeared outside the door, then they gathered together and watched the red gold dragon in the sky whisper. Tie Bing, Situ Yi and other foreign disciples also came out and looked at each other and saw the horror of the other party''s eyes. Inner door. "Is this dragon not the dragon of the Bauhinia Dragon?" Some inside disciples recognized the origins of the Red Golden Dragon, and the face was shocked. Did the Yunqizong offend the Zijing Dragons? Otherwise, how can the other party be so unkind, do not give a face? "The Bauhinia Dragons..." The flower innocent stood in the inner door of the disciple not far away, faintly looked up at the red gold dragon, the heart vaguely produced a hint of envy, if one day, he can be so domineering like this dragon, then it is good. The elders of the Qingzong ancestors of Qingzong opened their eyes slightly from the retreat. "Is it red gold? What does it do? No matter what, let this matter go to worry about it..." ...... "Interesting, this seems to be very dissatisfied with my cloud ancestor? I am not afraid to bring out the elders of the lamp?" ...... "Who has provoked the Bauhinia Dragons?" ...... After the anger opened his eyes, he instantly appeared in the air. In a short time, he flew to the front of Chijin. "Rage, you have to give me an account this time!" The Red Gold Dragon apparently knew the raging waves long ago. When he saw him, he whispered in the cold mouth. "Red gold, what happened?" Angry waves frowned. "You are really bold in the cloud, and some people dare to attack my Zijing Dragons and kill three whole seven-story dragons. If they are not found by the ignorance of the lord, you are going to kill the bauhinia. Dragon family?" Red gold is low. "What? Someone went to attack the Zijing Dragons?" The face of Wuhu and others showed a shocking color. "Is this not harming us?" Many foreign disciples floated a sigh of relief. Everyone knows that the Zijing Dragons ruled the six top sects including Yunqizong. Now Yunzong has someone to attack the Zijing Dragons. This is to let the Zijing Dragons fight against Yunzong! If this is the case, the first to become cannon fodder, must be their group of outside disciples! "I am going to sneak attack on you?" There was a hint of incomprehensibleness on the face of Nu Tao. "Yes! This is the look of that person." The red gold dragon snorted and a flame spurted out and turned into a human face in the air. After seeing this appearance, everyone exclaimed: "Shen Tu elder!" "Shen Tu Yuanba? Is he?" The look of the angry waves changed slightly. Ning Qi, who has been paying attention to this matter, has changed his face: "Is the teacher looking for trouble with the Zijing Dragons? Damn, is he now in the hands of the other party, or is it... has been killed?" Thinking of this, Ning Qi''s face became extremely ugly. "How could it be the elder of Shentu?" Wuhu and others simply can''t figure out, Shen Tuyuan is the top ten deacon elder of Yunqizong. Why is it inexplicable to find the trouble of the Zijing Dragon? Isn''t this looking for death? As long as he cultivates well, he has a good chance to break through to fight and become the elder of Tsing Yi! Those outside disciples suddenly looked at Ning Qi, and their eyes were very different from usual. When they looked at Ningqi, they were afraid of being with caution. But now, almost all are not good, obviously because of this Things, I hate Ningqi together, if the Zijing Dragons want to fight against Yunzong, then they will definitely kill Ningqi first! "Oh, that arrogant guy is called Shen Tu Yuanba? Hehe, he has now been thrown into the dragon prison of my Bauhinia Dragons by the ignorance of the Lord, and it is estimated that it will still live for a few months." The red gold dragon sneered. After Ning Qi heard it, his heart was relieved. At least his master was not killed on the spot, Dragon Prison? Ning Qis eyes gradually became dignified. "If it is really him, I will apologize to you on behalf of Yun Zong." Angry road. "Apologize? Oh, if you apologize if you can solve the problem, do you still use cultivation?" The Red Gold Dragon sneered and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Red gold, what do you want?" Angry waves frowned. "Jing has no life to speak, the tribute of this year, you have turned up to ten times in the clouds!" The red gold dragon is cold. "What! Turn ten times!" Whether it is the deacon elder, or the ordinary elder, or the inner disciple, the foreign disciple, the confidant disciple, the face is very ugly at this moment! Because, if Yunzongs tribute to the Zijing Dragons is ten times this year, it means that the cultivation resources they can get will probably be much less than usual, even... no! Chapter 414: Parent debt The four hundred and forty-fourth chapter of the father debt payment "Ten times the tribute! What do we eat? Even the cultivation resources of the inner disciples will be compressed to a terrible point?" "I am afraid that by the time, the tasks in the mission hall will not be taken by us, but will be taken away by the inner disciples." "Then we will be stagnant for at least two or three years! I will practice a fart!" Each of the outside disciples whispered, and finally, they looked up and looked at Ning Qi with a disgusted look. After all, all of them were the masters of Ning Qi, and the Shen Tu Yuan Pa! Like the disciples outside the door, the inner disciples are also screaming at the Shenba Yuanba. Only one person, but the heart is laughing. That is the flower. He is not very lacking in cultivation resources. After all, he is the **** of the five poison gods. Although the five poison gods can not compare with the clouds, they can supply the resources for cultivation, but they have surpassed the ordinary Yunqizong inner disciples. There is more than enough, and this incident will have no effect on him. Instead, he can already imagine what he would encounter after being a disciple of Shen Tu Yuanba. "Ning Qi, Ning Qi, I can''t think of your stupidity so stupid, will go to provoke the Zijing Dragons, now the sacred door to give ten times tribute, Zongmen will not help you save him, even you will be implicated, not I shot, there are countless people who want to kill you, hahaha!" The flowers are innocent and laughing. "Red gold, ten times? Can you be less? You know that the share of each tribute from Yunzong is full, and there is no falsification. This is for us to find ten times of tribute, I am afraid you can''t do what you want. "" The angry face was ugly. "If the tribute is less than a trace, then our Bauhinia Dragons will fight against you." When you don''t think that the Kyushu Empire will govern you, they don''t dare! No other family, no one will help you. The end of the sect, that is, the annihilation! Nu Tao, I have known you for many years, will give you a chance to change to another ethnic group, it is now free to find a reason, leave this place, even the opportunity to let you tribute No!" Chi Jin smiled coldly. Nu Tao frowned, tangled with tea, and sighed heavily, said: "Well, I promise you ten times tribute to ten times tribute." "The elders agreed?" "Ugh" Most people look at this scene with no expression, in my heart, I am afraid I have not known how many times I have given Shenba Yuanba. Especially those inside disciples, they are not so respectful to the deacons of the deacons. In their eyes, Shen Tu Yuanba is equal to himself. But it is such a person who has no position in the cloud, and the cloud of the ancestors has to tribute ten times to the Zijing Dragons. The group of disciples who are harming them, the cultivation resources are greatly compressed, not being affected by this matter. I am afraid that only the Tsing Yi elders and the elders of the lamp, as well as the sovereigns. The rest of the people have become the objects of Shen Tu Yuanba! "Remember, three months later is the time of tribute. At that time, I hope to see you in the Zijing Dragons, otherwise..." The breath of the red gold dragon is violent, and the golden vindictiveness is filled between the heavens and the earth. It is like the first sunshine in the morning, dyeing the whole world into gold, bringing a suffocating to the people below. The pressure of the ups and downs, even the Tsing Yi elders who are also fighting, have a few shocked colors on their faces. They can judge with this breath, they are far from the opponent of the Red Dragon Dragon, I am afraid that even ten strokes can not pass! The angry face did not change. After the red gold dragon showed his dragon, he turned and fluttered away until it disappeared into the field of vision. Everyone could not return to God for a long time. "Shen Tu Yuanba...damn guy!" The anger screamed and his eyes suddenly came out of the air, locking Ningqi, who was looking up at him in the outer door. "Give this guy to me!" The voice of the angry waves echoed in the ears of the elders such as the tiger. Xia Bing''s face showed a hint of hesitation, but Sima Lin, and the remaining dozens of deacon elders, have appeared in front of Ning Qi like a wolf, and have locked up Ning Qi with vindictiveness. "Our masters have lost a lot of money, and I have lost a lot of damage. Now we have to arrest you to see the elders of the angry sea. If you dare to resist, I don''t mind killing you with one palm." A deacon elder looked coldly at Ning Qidao, and then the repair of the seven-star battle in his body was instantly exposed in front of Ningqi, and the storm-like momentum made Ning Qi involuntarily retreat seven or eight steps before standing. Ning Qi looked at all of them and everyone looked the same, indifferent and disgusted. Then he looked at the group of outside disciples, except for a few people, such as Duan Yingjun, Duan Feifei, Tie Bing, and Situ Yi. The rest, watching his eyes was surprisingly similar to the elders of these deacons. "Let''s go, don''t resist." Sima Lin faint. Ning Qi found that he secretly gave himself a look, and his heart was a little surprised. "Well, I am going with you." Ning Qi knows that the hero does not eat the loss before the eyes, and he has no intention to resist. The anger has placed him with some unwarranted guilt, and he will not be executed. Subsequently, Ning Qi was brought to the front of the Rage. Hey, the eyes of countless inner disciples, instantly gazing at Ning Qi. Since the days of the opening of the banned land are very close, the inner-door disciples who are outside are basically returning to the sect. I want to see if there is a chance to get a place, so now there are more than 600 pairs of eyes staring at Ning. Odd, his eyes are extremely bad. "This son is a disciple of Shen Tu Yuanba?" "The last time I was promoted to a disciple is bigger than I have seen him. The fighting is extremely strong, and the innocent is not an opponent." "There is no flower, isn''t he injured and became the king of the king?" There are inner-door disciples taunting to see the flowers innocent, they are extremely dissatisfied with the innocent birth of flowers, five poison gods, that is the magic! "Wu brother, you were not in the Zong, I heard that the flower has not been repaired as a decline, but it is harmed by this child. This is not a small glimpse!" "Oh? What about it? Now he has made such a broken thing, and we have suffered such a huge loss from Yunzong. Even if he is proud of his qualifications, the elders of the angry sea will not let him go, I am afraid that he will be sent. After going to the back of the mountain for ten years, there were no resources for cultivation and opportunities. After ten years, it was not as good as everyone." Angry waves fell in front of Ningqi, coldly watching Ning Qi: "You can know sin!" "I know guilty?" Ning Qi looked confused: "I am angry with the elders, I don''t know what crimes the disciples have?" "This time the Zongmen was subjected to such a huge loss by your teachers claim to the enemy, and the fathers debt was paid. The Shentu Yuanba was detained in the Dragon Prison. It is naturally up to you to accept the punishment. I will judge you later. The mountain wall is fifty years old." The raging road of anger. Fifty years! A group of inside disciples showed a shocked color on their faces, and at the same time they looked at Ning Qi with a deflated look. Chapter 415: Who has the final say? Who has the final say in Chapter 415? "Fifty years in the back hill?" Ning Qi''s look changed slightly, and looked coldly at the anger: "I am angry, I don''t say that my master is true or false. Even if it is true, what do you do with me? Why let me go to the wall fifty?" Year? You are a communion." "Bold!" The momentum of the anger suddenly changed. Ning Qi felt that his heart had been hit with a big hammer, and he slammed back seven or eight steps, and his mouth gradually overflowed with a trace of blood. The elders and other deacons were shocked. They were aware of a trace of difference, but because of the momentum of the angry waves, they deliberately targeted Ningqi, so they did not suffer any influence. "Is this old guy going to take the opportunity to pack me up today?" Ning Qi secretly thought that he was hesitant to pretend to promise, and then waited for an opportunity to escape from the back mountain, in front of him, suddenly appeared a shadow. "Dream light?" Ning Qis heart raised a hint of joy. The dreams of the spirits are silent, and all the deacons and inner disciples are shocked. "Who is this woman?" "I don''t know, I have never seen her in Zong!" "Her, she can''t see through her repairs. Looking at her appearance, it seems that she is only in her twenties. Is it a new true disciple?" "It''s possible that when the elders of the lamp are collecting, they are always so mysterious." The inner disciples whispered and guessed the true identity of the dream. Some of them may have seen the earliest look of Meng Lingling, but no one has seen the appearance of Meng Liangling after taking Yan Yandan, so she could not recognize her. The elders and other deacons have never seen the dreams. When she appeared in front of her and other people, there were a few big courage to test with temperament. The result was slightly hurt, and the eyes were revealed. Color, don''t dare to have any more action. "Dream, dream elder?" There was a fascinating color on the face of Nu Tao, and I couldnt believe it when I looked at the dream. "Dream elder? Is she an elder?" "The attitude of the angry elders to her seems a bit different. Is it the new Tsing Yi elder?" "It is estimated that we did not expect that we have a cloud, and there is another young elder who is so young. I don''t know who is fortunate enough to be in her seat." The inner disciples faces were amazed and amazed by the youth of the dreams. And the elders of the deacons, when they heard the words of the elders of dreams, had already guessed the true identity of the dreams, and they bowed their heads, showing a faint color in their eyes. "Just, what happened?" The dream is light and faint. The angry face was slightly and respectfully said, and of course, in the words, he was extremely dissatisfied with Shen Tuyuan, describing him as a sinner of the cloud. And the guys who once rebelled against the sect were listed together. "Do you know why your teacher is looking for trouble with the Zijing Dragons?" After listening to the dream, I looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. Ning Qi nodded and said: "The Master once told me that it seems that his people were killed by the eternal life of the Zijing Dragon." "The tribe was destroyed..." The dream of the light brow slightly wrinkled, and then looked at the angry Tao: "This thing is excusable, Shen Tu Yuanba is not instructed, deliberately provoke the battle between the Yunzong and the Zijing Dragon, so do not have to implicate others." The angry waves heard the words, some of them were unwilling, and the dreams were obviously excusing for Ning Qi! He thought about it and frowned. "The elders of the dream, Zongmen, for this matter, have lost a lot, and they have lost ten times of tribute. I am afraid that within a few years, the cultivation resources of the foreign disciples and the disciples of the inner disciples The cultivation of resources will be greatly affected. Indirectly, the strength of our cloud-based sects will be pulled down. If this matter is not handled, let everyone be convinced. If someone is dissatisfied with Zongmen in the future, they will deliberately provoke the Bauhinia Dragons. Even the three dragons have caused disasters for my sect. How can it be good? I suggest that this matter not only requires the disciples of Shen Tu Yuanba to sin, but also the friends of Shen Tu Yuanba. Go off the mountain wall!" "The angry elders said it makes sense." "It should be done." Those inside disciples agree very much one by one. After seeing everyone''s eyes, Meng Lingling looked at the raging faintness and said: "You said it makes sense." There was a glimmer of joy in the eyes of the angry sea, and there was a little bit of pride in the heart. Under the truth, even the elders of the lanterns had to serve! "But, what do you say, or what do I say?" The dream lightly followed, and continued to look at the eyes of the angry sea, with a hint of coldness. Nu Tao felt a terrible breath from the dream of the body, and his heart seemed to be crushed by a mountain, almost unable to breathe. What do you say, or what I said? Did she actually talk to Elder Rao? A group of inner-door disciples, with unrecognizable colors on their faces, looked at their dreams with their stunned eyes. It is necessary to know that the elders of Rage are among the elders of Tsing Yi, and they are also among the best in the world. Ordinary Tsing Yi elders, even when they see him, they must be married to the elders! Can this woman actually speak to him in the tone of a superior? Can it be said that she is not an elder of Tsing Yi, but a more terrible identity... At this time, some people snorted. "Is it... the lamp?" Their eyes are full of horror. "Dream is not the elders of Tsing Yi? Why dare to speak to the ancestors?" There is some shock in the heart of the flower. Everyone is waiting, waiting for the reaction of the angry waves. It seems that after a long choice of a few seconds, the angry Tao Gong Gong said: "Of course the dream elder said..." "hiss" The sound of the cold air in one lane sounded one after another. Elder Rage, even guessed? That woman, who is it! "Ok." Meng Lingling nodded and looked at Ning Qi and turned and left. Ning Qi saw it and quickly ran a few steps to follow her ass. Deacon elders, inner disciples, flowers, and anger, they watched Ning Qi and Meng Qingling disappear into their own vision. The face of the angry face suddenly became extremely blue, and the face flashed a humiliating color. Today, in the face of so many people, it is too shameful to be fooled by the dream. "Master respect..." Huaxi Day, who has never dared to say anything, hesitated a moment and opened his mouth slightly. As a result, the anger glared at him and left the sleeve directly. The protagonists left, and the inner disciples snorted and discussed it enthusiastically. The topic was to guess the true identity of the dream. If Meng Lingling did not take down Yan Yan, they saw it almost, but now they saw such a young dream, no one took her to the direction of the elders. Chapter 416: You are one finger Chapter 416, you are one finger "You, what are you doing with me?" The dreams of the light spirits were slightly stunned and turned to look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi laughed and said, "Dream Elder, although my master is a little impulsive, it has caused great trouble for Zongmen. But he has worked hard for Zongmen for many years. He has no credit and hard work. I don''t know if I can ask the elders to come. , save my master?" The dream is light and faint: "If I was there, you will have nothing to do with the Master, but now he has been put into the Dragon Prison. You know, who is living next to the Dragon Prison?" "Who?" "The patriarch of the Bauhinia Dragon, this old dragon, even if it is me, is not an opponent." Dreams are light and spiritual. Ning Qis heart is a bit stunned. Even the dream is not the opponents dragon. How strong is it? However, Shen Tu Yuanba is good to him, Ningqi can not stand by. After thinking about it, he said: "Listen to the dragon of the jingling dragon family, my master seems to have killed a few ordinary Zijing dragons. This kind of existence, in the Zijing dragons, the status will not be too high. I don''t know if I can trade my teacher with the method of trading?" "transaction?" The dream of the light mouth evoked a touch of sarcasm. After she glanced up and looked at Ning Qi, she smiled and said: "Can you come up with something to make the Nine-order Dragons heart?" "This matter, I think the key point is still in Jing''s life. I heard that he is ranked 38th in the list of people. It should be a seventh-order dragon, a seventh-order dragon, and the required resources for cultivation. However, just in my capacity, I went to the Zijing Dragons and gave them rations, dream elders, can you come out and help me ask, is there a possibility of such a trade?" Ning Qi analyzed. "Jing is lifeless..." The dreams of the eyes were slightly stunned, and then nodded, saying: "There is a possibility." Ning Qis face showed a hint of joy and looked at the dream. The dream was light, and continued: "Do you know the bones?" "The disciple knows a little." Ning Qi nodded. "In the bones of the bones, there is a fruit called dragon blood fruit. This fruit has a certain chance to stimulate the blood of the dragon''s ancestors and enhance the great strength. However, it only works below the seventh-order dragon, including the seventh-order giant. Dragon, if you have a dragon fruit, if you want to change your teacher back, it is not difficult." Dreams are light and spiritual. "Dragon Blood Fruit..." Ning Qi immediately sank into the Dragon Mall to search for it, and soon found this fruit, but his mother''s price is actually 100,000 dragons! He now has only 60,000 dragons and dragons, and he is still 40,000. "There are still half a month, this time the dry bones will be opened. At that time, there will be hundreds of people. The disciples of the major sects will go to the ground, and in addition to cultivation, their mission is to obtain this dragon fruit. If you really want to save your master, I will give you a place." The dream is light and faint. Going to the ground to find the dragon fruit? This is feasible. Ning Qi quickly said: "Thank you for your dream elders." Suddenly, there was a trace of doubt rising from his heart, and he couldnt help but ask: "If the dragon blood fruit is so big for the dragons, why dont they go in and out of the ground?" "Oh, even if the tenth-order dragon goes in, it may not be able to come out." The lightness of the mouth of the dream evokes a hint of sarcasm. what! Is it so dangerous inside? Ning Qis eyes were full of horror. "Even if it is a human race, it can only be entered below the Doosan. The bones are forbidden. It was a piece of the broken dragon''s continent when it was ancient. This is known to many people. However, few people know that inside. There are ancient dragons, they are very exclusive. If they are found to be in the existence of the bones, they will kill! Devastat! And when the dragons of Dong Xuans land enter, they will be aware of the power inside, so they can only From the human race, even if this is the case, there will not be too many people who can come out, and more, it will die in it." Meng Qingling looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "You decide now, go, or not." No wonder! Ning Qi suddenly realized that the atmosphere of the dragons would be noticed, and the human race would instead go in and look for dragon blood fruit and various cultivation resources. If this is the case, Ning Qi will not be too scared. After all, there are also ten-order dragons in the land of Dong Xuan. As long as you dont provoke it, you will not be eye-catching. Where will people have this leisure time to come to you for a trouble? Thinking of this, Ning Qi nodded to the dream and said: "Dream Elder, I am going in!" "Good! When the time comes, gather before the bones are forbidden. This jade card is held by you. If you have it, you can enter the center of the cloud." Meng Lingling nodded, took a jade card from his arms and handed it to Ningqi. After Ningqi took over, he subconsciously tried it with a grudge. As a result, the jade brand immediately gave off a super terrible breath, almost scared him. One jump. "Nothing, still don''t infuse it into it." The dream was light, but she whispered a few words, and then the next second, she disappeared quietly in front of Ningqi, Ning Qi completely could not capture the traces of her departure. "The dream elders have long intentionally let me go to the ground to ban the land..." Ning Qis heart whispered, otherwise, how could he just follow the dream? Thinking of this, some of Ning Qis hearts were fortunate to have used a fascinating town, Yan Dan, to have a relationship with Meng Lanling. Otherwise, today is the dilemma of the anger, and he is afraid that it is difficult to pass this level. ......... Back to the outer door, Ning Qi stood in front of a ruin. This ruin is the courtyard of Shen Tu Yuanba and the cultivation place of Ningqi. "Boss! Are you okay? Great!" The handsome handsome fart went to Ningqi and was surprised. "This is, who made it?" Ning Qi faint road. The tone is dull, and it seems that there is not much emotion in it, but the handsome man knows that Ning Qi is about to reach the edge of the explosion. His face was ugly: "They have hundreds of them together..." Hundreds of outside disciples, looking at Ning Qi coldly. They are now many people, they are not afraid at all, Ning Qi is crazy, and they dare not kill them all? "Hey, you have it today." Lei Yong smiled in the heart. No one knows that the first person who suggested to smash the house is him. At that time, all the elders of the deacons took Ningqi to the inner door together. Otherwise, they might not be able to smash the courtyard of the Shenba Yuanba so smoothly, and they would be embarrassed to Ningqi! Thinking of the pain that had been crushed by Ning Qi in the palm of his hand, he was humiliated in front of so many people, and Ray Yong is very happy now. "You break your finger. Otherwise, if I take it out myself, it will be more than a finger." Ning Qi glanced at a group of disciples, a faint road. Chapter 417: Chop the madman The 417th chapter of the chop "Hurricane!" " !!" "Let us break our finger? You have harmed our cultivation resources for the past few years. All of them are gone. How about this account?" "Don''t think that your strength is strong and how! Your master is a sinner, you are also a sinner, we are so many people together, are you afraid that you can''t?" "Yeah, you have the ability to kill us together!" Lei Yong shouted behind the crowd and immediately shrank his head to avoid being discovered by Ning Qi. He was very cautious. "Yes! Have the ability to kill us!" "His grandmother, I thought that in the past few years, I can try to repair it and see if I can become a peak in three years. Now, Im hitting a fart! After the cultivation of the medicinal herbs, Ling Jing, I dont know where to go. Engage!" All the people were filled with indignation. Under the encouragement of some people, they looked at Ning Qis eyes full of killings and wanted to kill Ning Qi on the spot. "Hey, hello, this thing has nothing to do with my boss, don''t be too much!" Duan handsome pointed at the crowd and shouted. "You are a dog''s leg! Occupy Ningqi is your backing. I used to lend me a piece of Lingjing and I will not give it back to me! I will kill you!" "Kill him! Fuck, this fat man I have long been pleasing to the eye, the strength is low, people are so crazy!" "I used to go to work with him last time. If I didn''t see him as Ningqi''s dogleg, I wouldn''t try to save him. The injured Laozi lost a bucket of the top grade!" "me too" Everyone seemed to shift the signs to the handsome man. Duan handsome stunned, and then immediately angered the rebuttal: "Grass, I borrowed your piece of the next product Lingjing is not to pay you? I was not framed, was suppressed?" "And you, I am hurting you to lose a sneak peek? Isn''t your **** greed, let you retreat and you don''t retreat?" "You are also... doing your mother!" Duan handsome retorted the dry mouth, and some felt physically weak. Duan Feifei stood with Duan Hualian in the distance. If Duan Hualian took her, she would definitely stand next to Duan. "Fifi, now they are in trouble, you still don''t want to join in the fun." Duan Hualian whispered. "but" "Nothing, but you can''t help them now. Instead, they will become the nails of those people. They urgently need to vent their anger. You don''t want to get up one day and find that the yard has been smashed. This time, the Shenba Yuanba is tired. Its not just our outside disciples, the elders are afraid that they will lose a lot. Duan Hualian is cold. On the other hand, Situ Yi and other brothers calmly watched the development of the situation. Situ Ren whispered: "Big Brother, do we want to go up and help say a few words? Should this group of people listen to us?" After all, the Situ family brothers are very strong, even if they are new foreign disciples, they now occupy a seat in the outer door, or have a bit of discourse. "Second brother, don''t be stupid, go up now, are you not afraid of being swallowed with bones?" Situ Mingden frowned. "Why do you say this, Ning Qi is at least standing with us?" Situ Ren is angry. Situ Yi said faintly: "The three brothers said that they are right. Now they are in anger. We will not help if we go up. Don''t worry, how angry they are, they don''t dare to shoot Ningqi, let alone they. How could it be Ning Qis opponent, only to vent and vent. After all, he glanced at Tie Bing and others who were not far away. These few guys with high prestige in the outside disciples apparently did not intend to interfere with this matter. On the side of the handsome man, he has already reached the state of white-hot, and his mouth is like a machine gun, greeting the families of hundreds of people. From cousin, greetings to grandma level, of course, grandma is not daring to greet, who knows whether there are so many old monsters in their homes? Lest you say the wrong words, and provoke the murder. But a mouth is strong, how could it be an opponent of hundreds of mouths? "I am doing... boss, what? Let me drown this stupid pen!" Duan handsome feels that Ning Qi took a look at his shoulder and turned to ask. After staying with Ning Qi for a long time, he occasionally learned a few swear words on the earth, and now he is flexible. Ning Qi faintly said: "You don''t have to worry." "what?" Duan handsome is a bit strange, isn''t Ning Qi planning to do this? "Ha ha ha! He is afraid!" "Everyone, kill these two guys!" "Hey, they are too cheap for them, slap them!" Lei Yong was in the crowd and shouted again! Ning Qis eyes locked him in an instant. At the same time, Tu Longbaos knife appeared in his hands, and he thundered and thundered. A terrible breath wave rushed toward the front. The people were shocked and then heard the thunder. Called bravely. "Ah! My hand! My hand!" The man standing next to Lei Yong flew away. He was shocked to see Lei Yong rolling over the ground. His arm was actually cut off by Ning Qi! Ning Qi has long noticed a few typical examples. Every time he came out, he was teasing the emotions of everyone. Among them, Lei Yong is the most typical and vicious. So after determining Ray Yongs position, he gave him a knife without hesitation. Tianya Mingyue knife! Close to the horizon! "You, really dare to take this hand to the sect of the sect?" Some people looked at Ning Qi with horror, and they couldnt believe it. Is he crazy? Ning Qi did not say a word, and he was a few more. "what!" "My hand is broken too!" "He is crazy!" "Get together, kill him! The elders will not blame us!" In an instant, countless outside disciples madly attacked Ning Qi. From confrontation to hands-on, only in a flash. Situ Yi was instantly forced. He couldnt think of it anyway, would Ningqi really dare to violate the rules? I knew this before, he just said a few words, and now the situation is serious. Situ Yi has some regrets in his heart. "Iron ice, what should I do?" "We can''t get involved now. Let''s go and call the elders of the deacon. Well, let the elders of the tigers and Xia Bing come here. They have a good relationship with Ningqi and can stop him." Iron ice looks dignified. In the gap between this speech, there are more than a dozen arms flying into the air. "Yes!" Someone left in a hurry. Because of the Red Dragon Dragon, the elders of the deacons gathered at the church in the church to discuss the issue of follow-up resource cultivation. Otherwise, things will not develop to this point. After tea martial arts. Ning Qi is empty in front of him. All the foreign disciples stood in the distance with horror and did not dare to go forward. "Cut the madman, chop the madman..." Someone muttered to himself. On the ground, there are hundreds of arms. Chapter 418: Jade brand The 418th chapter of the jade card "You, are you crazy?" Someone trembled and pointed to Ning Qi: "The elders will not let you go!" Although one arm can still be connected, at the same time, hundreds of people were cut off by Ningqi. This kind of thing happened in Yunqizong and it was a bit shocking! "Oh? Is it? I haven''t seen how the elders of the angry sea took me?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. correct! Was he not caught by the elders of the deacon to see the elders? How come back? Everyone heard the words, and there was a question in the bottom of my heart. At this time, a few streams of light came from the sky, and the elders such as Wuhu, Xia Bing and Sima Lin appeared in front of everyone. When Lei Yong saw it, he said: "The deacon elder, Ning Qi is crazy, he actually took this poisonous hand to us, grab him, hurry!" Looking at the hundreds of arms on the ground, the tiger''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, he looked at Ning Qi, said: "These, are you doing?" "Ok." Ning Qi did not hide in the slightest, nodded lightly. At this time, a deacon elder who did not know the relationship between Ning Qi and Meng Ling Ling, frowned and looked at Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a trace of killing: "You, is the disciple of Shen Tu Yuanba Ning Qi?" "it''s me." Ning Qi looked at him. "A big courage, your master has just caused disaster to Zongmen. You are doing this now, and I will go to the torture court to punish!" The other side is cold. "Oh, why don''t you ask, why are they broken by me?" Ning Qi sneered, pointing at the ruins behind him, saying: "Ask them, this yard, who is it!" The tigers actually noticed this. They thought that this battle had knocked down the yard, so they didnt pay attention to it. But now, listening to Ning Qis saying, it seems that there is still a misunderstanding. "Elder Lin Deng, the yard is ours, but what about it? The Shentu Yuanba let our foreign disciples not have enough cultivation resources for at least three or four years, just squatting in the yard, it is still cheap, but Ning Odd, but it has cut off the arms of hundreds of people. This has already violated the rules and must be severely punished!" A foreign disciple simply admitted. But he immediately, and pointed his finger at Ning Qi, the implication is that they smashed the yard, yes, and Ning Qi cut their arms, the big reverse! Linden sneered and frowned and looked at Ning Qi: "Because of a yard, this poisonous hand to the same door, how do you teach you in the week? Oh, I don''t think he can teach anything good. Otherwise, how could he have no self-knowledge, go to the Zijing Dragons to make trouble, and bring the disaster to the Zongmen head? Let Zongmen wipe his ass? There must be a teacher! You have something to say!" "This..." The tiger has opened. He originally wanted to remind Lin Deng of the relationship between Ningqi and Mengling. Even the angry waves have no way to take Ningqi. But Linden didn''t give him a chance to talk. "Elder Tiger, I know that you have a good relationship with Shen Tu Yuanba. Before this guy, it was originally under your door. Later, it was bought by Shen Tuyuan with a hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, but you don''t have to Opening, wrong, is wrong, not mentioning the fault of his master, it is not an exaggeration to abolish it by his actions today!" Linden interrupted the words of the tiger, the cold road. He is a seven-star sect, which is higher than the Shentu Yuanba. When the tigers see it, they have to touch the nose and shut up. "Great, this guy has to be abolished, then my arm is broken!" "Ha ha ha, let you be arrogant, even if you are a master, do not dare to be so arrogant in front of Elder Linden!" "When he is repaired as a waste, I must find an opportunity to seize him, and torture it!" Lei Yong looked at Ning Qi, and his heart was extremely excited and excited. Xia Bing has been watching the development of the incident indifferently. When Lin Deng said that Ning Qi was to be abolished, she said: "It is only an arm that has been broken. It is not a matter of human life. Can''t get rid of the point of cultivation." "Xia Bing, what do you mean." Linden looked coldly at Xia Bing. Xia Bing looked at him fearlessly: "I am just talking about things." "This, I think it is up to the elders of Tsing Yi in the criminal court to decide." Sima Lin suddenly spoke. "No need." Seeing Wuhu and Xia Bing seem to have the meaning of maintaining Ning Qi and sweeping their face. Lin Dengs mouth evokes a sly smile, a flash of appearance, appearing in front of Ning Qi, and smashing Ding Qis Dan Tians place, if This palm is solid, Ning Qi does not say that repair is abolished, even if it is a small life, it may not be able to survive. "Boss!" "Ning brother!" "Haha, he is terrible!" Everyone saw this scene, their faces were different, they were gloating, they also had frowns and anxious. Those outside disciples who have been cut off by Ning Qi are not only gloating, but also very angry in their eyes. I believe that among them, there is definitely more than Lei Yongs idea of ??accounting after the fall. If Ning Qi does not die, he will become a waste person and will die on one of them. Suddenly, a violent, terrible, and incomprehensible breath, from Ning Qi body, Lin Deng''s face was full of horror, and quickly regained dozens of steps back, looking at Ning Qi with amazement. What is this means? Why does he feel that he has stepped into hell? Not only him, but the elders of this group of elders are also very shocked, stunned to look at Ning Qi, not to mention those outside disciples, when Ning Qi exudes such terrible breath, some of them directly The fainting of the past, the rest of the people, also felt the bladder burst, almost urinating on the crotch. Its terrible, how can this breath be so terrible! At this time, Ning Qi held a jade card and looked at Lin Deng. He said, "Lin Lin, can you recognize it?" Linden heard that the condensed **** saw a full three-pointed interest on the jade card. His expression began to change, from amazement to surprise, then shock, then, then, fear, and finally when he looked at Ningqi The eyes turned into taboos, and Linden whispered and tried: "Central jade card?" Central jade card! A jade card that can enter the center of the cloud? This is the treasure that only the legendary true disciple has! Every of the true disciples of Yunqizong, the cultivation is unpredictable, and some even live longer than the Tsing Yi elders like Nu Tao. If they are not committed to breaking through to the struggle, they will become the existence of the lamp, and now the top ten of Tsing Yis elders People, all have to be replaced! Of course, what is even more horrifying is not the true disciple, but the elders of the lamp behind them, because the four elders and the ancestors of the cloud can be qualified to give the central jade card! Chapter 419: Half dragon The 419th chapter of the semi-dragon Ning Qi, how can there be such a thing? Everyone was shocked. Lei Yongs mouth was bigger than his fist. Even the scorpion was not found from the corner of his mouth. After the shock, it was followed by an inexplicable fear. "really!" The elders such as the Wuhu and the deacons looked at each other and confirmed their own guesses about the identity of the dream! However, why did Meng Qingling give Ning Qi a central jade card? Could it be that she took a fancy to Ningqi and wanted to accept him as a true disciple? "Repent, how can I let the disciples who have looked at the elders with the lamp in the eyes for the sake of a hundred pieces of the spirit of the middle!" The tiger has regretted it. In the eyes of Sima Lin, there is also a hint of remorse. If he fights for more at that time, Shen Tu Yuanba may not occupy the identity and force him to rob his disciples, but Wuhu, he has a way to let the other party compromise! But now, everything is late! "Central jade card? What is it? Why are the expressions of these deacon elders so strange?" Being breathed into the ruins by the breath of the jade card, the wolverine climbed out and looked curiously at the central jade card in Ning Qis hand. "Oh, you know it, you have to take me to the court to ask for sin?" Central jade card? It turned out to be the name, Ning Qis heart glimpsed a little, but on the surface, he looked at Lin Deng indifferently. Suddenly, Ning Qi exudes an inscrutable atmosphere, which makes Lin Deng feel very heavy. He smiled bitterly at Ningqi and said: "Where you are qualified to dispose of those who have a central jade card, there are many offenses, please forgive me." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded, and then ignored Lin Deng, but looked at the group of outside disciples, some of whom were still unbroken, Ning Qi sneered: "I said, self-defeating, or just by me. Cut off your arm. Give you time to rest." At this moment, they have been scared by the sudden change of the accident, until the second interest, everyone responded, and quickly in the face of Ning Qi, slyly cut off his fingers. Of course, some people are stunned by the little finger, and some people have already scared to cut off their thumbs. For a time, the painful snoring sounded. Subsequently, they looked at Ning Qi with a look of wood and waited for his next disposal. Those outside disciples who did not participate in this matter were fortunate in their hearts. They secretly said that they were smart. Although they were also dissatisfied with Shen Tu Yuanba, they also said that they had talked with Ningqi more or less. Come and humiliate Ningqi with everyone. The current results show that their choice is very correct. Tie Bing and others looked at each other and saw the joy of the other party''s eyes. "Give you a day, I want to restore this place." Ning Qi cold channel. "Yes!" Originally, I thought that Ningqi would carry out some humiliating punishments for them. I didnt expect Ningqi to let them repair their houses. What is this? The broken arm person took back his own arm from the pile of arms on the ground, and after a rescue treatment, he began to work with the broken fingers to repair the compound. "Elder Tiger Elder, Elder Xia Bing, I still have something to go out and say goodbye." Ning Qidao. "Well, let''s go, here we will help you watch." Wuhu and Xia Bing nodded, said. "Boss, where are you going, I will go." Duan handsome is busy. "I have something, I can''t take you there this time." Ning Qi smiled and took a handsome shoulder, swept a paragraph of Feifei, and whispered to him: "This time your relationship with Feifei has increased so fast, willing to go out with me? Still not working hard , take her?" "Hey, the boss is right." Duan handsome swept a paragraph of Feifei, then smirked and laughed a few times. Ning once again glanced at Lin Deng, Lin Dengs guilty conscience did not dare to look at him, and his eyes were removed. Then Ning Qi went away and left the outer door. After Ning Qi disappeared into their vision, a deacon elder was shocked: "Is that really a central jade card? Its terrible, just this breath, I feel suffocated, and there is the spirit of the elders inside?" When Dou Zun breaks into the fighting, he has to pass through a level, which is similar to the fighting of the Emperor. The name of the ''Forging Soul'' is not as clear as the life and death. After coming out, after reaching a certain level, there is a chance to break through to fight. Many of the peaks of fighting are stuck in this level. Because of their qualifications, their souls have never been able to grow. For this reason, there are many medicinal herbs that can be forged, and they sell very well. "It is true that the Central Jade Card is correct. I have seen it once." Another deacon is the elder. Lindens face was ugly, and he faintly swept his smack: This is the back of the mountain? "He seems to have a better relationship with the dream elders." Xia Bing faint road. "Do you know that you don''t even tell me? Is it deliberate to see my joke?" Linden shouted. The tiger screamed: "I just didn''t want to talk about it, and the result was interrupted by you." Linden heard the words, as if he had eaten a shit, and there was no place to complain in his heart. He had to slam his sleeves and turned away. His voice came from far away: "Continue to talk about resources." "Yes!" A group of deacons quickly followed up, and Wuhu and Xia Bing specifically explained the group of outside disciples. They had to repair the yard as before, and then they rushed in the direction of Lin Dengs departure. ......... Since the time of opening the forbidden land was not a few days away, Ning Qi did not run far, and in the nearby mountains of Yunqizong, he searched for monsters with dragon descent, or dragons, to earn some dragons and dragons. After all, he didn''t know how many threats there were in the dead ground, and there were more dragons and dragons. When something happened, it would be a good thing. "Xiao Jin, look at yours, and quickly smell it." Ning Qi put Xiaojin out and fed it with a few nutrients. Xiaojins happy screaming a few times began to use his talented magical power to smell. After the tea, his little finger turned to the north. Ning Qi smiled slightly, released Xiao Zi, and then turned into a purple electro-optic, flew in the direction pointed by Xiao Jin. Probably flying thousands of miles away, Ning Qi found not far away, there is a group of people, wandering running, behind them, there is a stout, the giant giant up to Zhang Xuan chasing after! "Semi-dragon, Jing?" Ning Qi glanced at the property of the little giant, and a sneer hanged in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 420: Bauhinia Chapter 420The Wrath of Bauhinia "Ning brother? Run fast, this guy is a half dragon!" The group of people who escaped from the wolverines turned out to be a disciple of the Yunzong ancestor. After seeing Ningqi, the seven-star fighting king who ran at the forefront recognized Ningqi and quickly reminded him. "Hahaha, where can you go? Hurry up and hand over the thing. Otherwise, even if you flee back to Yunqizong, I will kill it. Ask your deacon elder, is it my half dragon, you can Feel free to bully!" Jing Jing laughed. His voice was very dull, just like playing drums. The sound passed through his vindictive temper, from invisible to tangible, and the guy who ran to the last side was almost shocked and dropped directly from the air. Subsequently, the speed of Jing Hao surged, and one of the punches hit one of them. If the fist was hit, the guy would not be dead and become disabled. "No, I don''t want to die!" Looking at Jing''s fist is about to blast on his head, Zhang Hao''s face is extremely frightened. "Zhang Hao is dead, let''s run away." A few people stopped to look at it subconsciously, and their face was unbearable, and they had to run away again. At this critical moment, Ning Qi did not hesitate to slash a knife. Close to the horizon! First, a cold breath, so that everyone''s movements are slow. Then, a fierce and violent raging wave hit the Jing. "Ok?" Jing Jings face showed a trace of shock, and immediately put his fists up and hid to the side, and he was able to escape the invasion of the raging waves. Zhang Haozhen returned to a small life, and the reaction quickly flew to Ningqi, and the mouth was gasping. "Ning brother, thank you for your help!" Zhang Hao is grateful. "Zhang Hao is not dead?" "Ning Qi shot to save him?" "How is it possible that the half dragon is the existence of the fighting class!" The fighting king who was running away all stopped, and he was surprised to see Ningqi. "who are you!" Jing Wei looked at Ning Qi with jealousy. Just that knife made him aware of the danger. He instinctively avoided the flash, but now he is looking at Ning Qis cultivation, but it is the peak of the king, so he has some doubts in his heart. "I am a disciple of Yunqizong." Ning Qi smiled. Jing Wei heard the words, the color of taboos went out, revealing a sneer smile, looked up and down Ning Qi, said: "Do you know who I am?" "Oh, what are you?" Ning Qi smiled. "The Bauhinia Dragons!" The proud road of Jing. Yunqizong was one of the ancestral gates ruled by the Zijing Dragons. Therefore, after he heard that Ningqi was a disciple of Yunqizong, he did not put Ningqi in his eyes. He knows that Ning Qi will apologize and admit his mistake after hearing his origins. As for whether he accepts it or not, he must look at his mood. "Oh, it turned out to be the Bauhinia Dragon!" Ning Qis face showed a faint smile, but did not apologize for the mistake. This made Jing Jing somewhat surprised. He whispered: "Do you know what to fear? Let your fellows hand over my things. Otherwise, I will kill you today!" There is no direct shot, because Ning Qi has just left a slight shadow in his heart, and he will not do anything until he is uncertain about Ning Qis strength. "What did you take him?" Ning Qi looked at Zhang Hao with some curiosity. "This" Zhang Haos face showed a hint of hesitation, and he could see that his teammates were hiding far away. They had just lost their lives in Jinglus hands. They didnt mean to save. I thought of it here, Zhang Haos heart did it. A decision, said: "Ning brother, we took him an ancient fighting device." "Zhang Hao!" The group of outside disciples apparently did not expect Zhang Hao to say this thing. If you dont admit it, dont you? After speaking, the other party only needs to find Yunqizong. According to the identity of the other party, the deacon elders will ask them to return the buckets to each other, so that they will come out one by one, completely in vain! "What about the ancient fighting device..." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Jing Hao. He said: "Don''t be a bucket. You are also being beaten by the Samsung Emperor. They are not too shameful?" "Damn, they are stealing when I am not there!" Jing Jing was furious. "The bucket should be carried with you. You didn''t let it be stolen. Who can blame?" Ning Qi smiled. "Haha, so, are you not going to let them return it to me? You know, I am the Bauhinia Dragon!" Jing Hao angered and laughed. "Why do you think that you are a Bauhinia dragon in a district of half dragons? Do they really treat you as their own people? Or as slaves? Next people? Cannon fodder?" Ning Qi asked. Jing''s face changed a bit. In the end, a violent killing came out of his body. "It seems that you are now very courageous, I give you a chance, kneel down to apologize to me, admit things, and return things. Give it to me, I will not pursue you this time. Otherwise, I will take you back and let you die every day!" Ning Qi did not say anything, and gave him a knife directly. Jing Jing fiercely sneaked to the side, looking at Ning Qi with his face: "You dare to start with the Zijing Dragons!" Those outside disciples were also shocked, and they couldnt think that Ning Qi would take the initiative. "Its your Zijing Dragon, you just have a little interest." Ning Qi no longer teased each other, and the corner of his mouth sneered a sneer and attacked Jing Jing directly. Jing''s strength is the Samsung Emperor, the actual combat power is slightly higher, it is estimated to be similar to the ordinary four-star fighting, but under the attack of Ning Qi, he even has no ability to fight back, the tea, the body has been more There were hundreds of stab wounds, and the more he hit, the more he was scared. "What happened? How could he be so strong at a peak?" "What is that knife?" "Ling brother is so strong?" Everyone was shocked. "stop!" Jing Ke was slashed by Ning Qi, and when the blood volume dropped to an extremely dangerous level, he shouted. Ning Qi took the knife and stood up, watching him smile: "What?" "Forget it, I don''t want to do the fighting. It''s just that today, I won''t easily calculate it!" Jing Yu sullen face, said. After all, he glanced coldly at Ning Qi and everyone, and turned and left. Suddenly, his figure was in the air, and then some turned incredulously, looking at Ning Qi: "You, you..." When the words were not finished, his body was split into two and fell to the ground. Ning Qi snorted: "If you say it, even if it is ridiculous." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Emperor-class half-dragon, Jing Hao, and gaining 130000 experience points." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." "Hey! Because the host killed the son of the Zijing Dragon Patriarch, the system provides a 30-day protection period. After 30 days, the host will face the ''Bai Jing''s Wrath'' and successfully survive for one hundred days under the chase of the Zijing Dragon. After that, you will receive a mission reward." The system beep sounds. Chapter 421: Unexpected joy Chapter 421 "The son of the Zijing Dragon Patriarch? What the hell?" Ning Qi was shocked. Is Jingjing not a semi-dragon? The repair is not high, the qualifications are also very poor, how can it be the son of the Zijing Dragon Patriarch? Is this the system joking with yourself? "System, are you kidding?" Ning Qi asked a question. The system did not answer. "Ning, Ning brother killed the half dragon?" "God, if this thing is known to the Zijing Dragons, we can''t run one!" Everyone''s face turned into a very blue. Zhang Hao flew to Jing''s body in the first time. Ning Qi looked at him and thought that he wanted to take the cultivation resources of Jing Jing. The result was that he dug a deep pit on the ground and took the body of Jing Jing. Buried up, then Zhang Hao flew to Ning Qi, whispered: "Ning brother, I will not say this thing, you, you should be careful during this time, if you are known by the Zijing Dragons If you kill their people, I am afraid that they will not let you go." "Well, I know." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Later, he looked at other people, faintly said: "You took him on the ancient fighting device, it is worth his chasing you here?" The outside disciples looked at each other and led the seven-star fighting king to hesitate. They flew to Ningqi and took out a armor from the Qiankun ring. They handed it to Ningqi: "This is the ancient fighting device. If you dont disappoint Nings brother, please accept him. If you dont help Nings brother today, Im afraid we will die in his hands. "this is" Ning Qi looked at this armor, but a face appeared in his mind. The old grandson who sold Ningqi to an ancient fighting device in Tianqifang City, from that time on, began to know the things like Lingshi Stone. Sure enough, Ning Qi also found a piece of Lingshi Stone in the armor, and the style of this armor is similar to that sold by the old grandson. It is probably the product of the same batch! Thinking of this, Ning Qi quickly swept the space package and found that the old Sun gave him the jade. The old Suntou once said that if he went to Tianqifang City to crush it, he could find him. "This armor, I will accept it." Ning Qi unceremoniously took the armor into the space package. The seven-star king stunned, and he thought that Ning Qi would be polite, and then let them leave. I didnt expect Ning Qi to be so thick, and really took the ancient fighting devices that they had stolen back. gone? "You have ten bottles of yellow-ordered products to raise the spirit." Said, Ning Qi took the medicinal herbs from the space package, and one gave ten bottles. According to a bottle of ten, one person can get one hundred. This is already a huge income. Even if the ancient fighting device is sold, everyone will split it even more. They were somewhat uncomfortable, and they immediately accepted the medicinal herbs with great enthusiasm. "Okay, I still have something to do, go first." Ning Qi waved his hand to the crowd and flew in the direction of Tianqifang City. After Ning Qi left, the leading star-studded king looked at Zhang Hao and said to everyone: "If this is the case today, we will be hurt, so it is best for you to be tight." "Brother, we know." ......... Tianqifang City. After Ning Qi went in, he directly crushed the jade slips given by the old grandson. In a short time, the old grandson appeared in front of Ningqi with excitement. "Little brother, did you figure it out? Just tell me the role of the ancient fighting device, I will divide you!" The old grandson smiled and looked at Ning Qidao. Suddenly, his smile was stagnation, and there was a shocking color in his eyes. He subconsciously stepped back a few steps and stared at Ning Qi: "Hey King Fighter?" He remembers that when he saw Ningqi last time, he was just a six-star king. "Sun''s predecessor, did you say that there are still a few ancient fighting devices last time? Want to find someone to fix it?" Ning Qi smiled. Upon hearing this, Suns attention suddenly recovered from Ning Qi and returned to the ancient fighting device. He was excited: Is the little brother found a refiner who can repair the ancient fighting device? Ning Qi shook his head: "I have never found it." Suns head showed a disappointing color: What did the little brother call me for? "I want to buy all the ancient fighting devices in my grandchildren''s hands." Ning Qi opened the door to see the mountain. Although with his cultivation, it is easy to rob the old man, or to make a few lies to lie to the other party, but Ning Qi will not do this. After all, he and Sun old man have no innocence, the other side also let him harvest the spirit of the lower spirit, said, Ning Qi still owes him a human condition. "Buy all the ancient fighting devices in the hands of the old man?" Suns face showed a hint of ridicule, and looked at Ning Qi: You must have got something from it, you will want the ancient fighting device in my hand, or else, there are so many people selling in Tianqifang City, you are biased. Want to buy my little brother, if you tell me the secret, I can send you one." "It''s really a bit secret, but this thing, except for me, you are sent to the Kyushu Empire''s celestial theater, the refiners inside may not be able to find out, take a step back, they found out, these squadrons Will it belong to you? If you dont fix it, you dont understand the secrets. These buckets are in the hands of grandchildren, and they are no different from waste. Its better to sell a good price! Ning Qi nodded, said. In these words, every sentence is said to the heart of Suns old man. He subconsciously believes that those ancient fighting devices are not ordinary things, but they have been in the Tianqifang city for so long, and they have seen the masters of the class, but they have no interest in them. Sun Laotou thought about sending them to the plane. The hospital went to the appraisal, but it was afraid that the result of the appraisal was disappointing, or that the appraisal did have value. But at that time, who the owner of the bucket was, it might not be. In his district, there is a two-starless king who has no roots and no bottom. Where will it be seen by the Tianjiyuan? If his ancient fighting devices are really valuable, the other party will give him a few hundred pieces of good spirits, maybe he will be sent. Therefore, he will buy Ningqi one of them, and hopes for Ning Qi. If Ning Qi really knows the secret, or has a way to repair it, he would rather sacrifice his own interests. After all, Yi Ning The odd repair is still not black. I think that these ancient fighting devices have been in their hands for more than ten years and have not created any profits. Suns old man is also somewhat disheartened: "What price can you pay?" I found an ancient medicinal herb in an ancient ruins some time ago, Xuanjie Xiapin Zhen Yan Dan. I dont know if this medicinal medicine, grandchildren can be satisfied? Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chapter 422: transaction Chapter 242 Trading Xuanjie lower product town Yan Dan? Suns old man gave a slight glimpse. Then, his face showed a stunned color. Over the years, he kept searching for ancient monuments and excavating everything left in ancient times. Naturally, he had studied tens of thousands of years ago. He has learned a lot about the various remedies that have been lost. Zhen Yan Dan! This kind of medicinal medicine, which is very common in ancient times and not of high value, has been seen in an ancient book. At that time, his first thought was that if he had this kind of medicinal medicine at the moment, he could completely In the hands of the saint, in exchange for a lot of cultivation resources! The value is even more amazing than the ancient medicines that can improve the cultivation! This kid, really have Zhen Yan Dan? "Little brother, it is not convenient for people to talk here. Let''s go to a quiet place and talk about it!" Said, Sun old man took Ning Qi to Tianqi Auction House. There are rooms for those who need to inspect the goods privately. As long as they pay a certain amount of crystal, they can use it, and they can also provide identification services. Of course, the spiritual crystals needed need to look at the identification. The value is high! Sun Laotou lightly cooked the road to open a good room, and then can not wait for Ning Qi said: "Little brother, you just said that the drug, really is the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan?" "Of course, if the grandchildren don''t believe it, you can ask the elder Ke here to make an appraisal." Ning Qi smiled. Ke elder? Ke Changxing? Sun Laotou heard the words and added a little trust to Ning Qis words. After all, Ke Changxing was the first appraiser of Tianqi Auction House, but he still had a concern. "Little brother, Zhen Yandan is an ancient medicine that has been lost for tens of thousands of years. Even if Ke Changxing personally authenticated, he may not know the true and false?" Sun Laotou said his own concerns. "This grandson does not need to worry about it. I am here, I have already auctioned a fascinating town, Yan Dan, or Ke Chang, who sold it personally. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ke Chang to come over and make an appraisal, but The predecessors have not answered me yet, Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, can you change the ancient fighting device in your hand." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "What? You have sold one?" Suns old mans eyes showed ecstasy. If this is true, it is enough to prove that Ning Qis Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan did not make a fake. His eyes turned and whispered: "Two, two sacred steps down the town of Yan Dan, I will give you the ancient fighting equipment in my hand!" He knows that since Ning Qi has auctioned one, now he is sure to have more than just a subtle product, Yan Dan. "Two?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, revealing a taunting smile. Looking at Suns old man: For the grandson, you can know a fascinating town, Yan Dan, what price can you sell in todays Dong Xuans land? If you want two, its really a big opening for the lion. This business seems to be unable to close, and he will leave. After all, Ning Qi got up and was ready to leave. When Sun Laotou saw it, he quickly stopped Ning Qi and smiled and said: "Little brother, it is good to discuss and negotiate. Doing business is not about opening a price. I am counter-offering. I open a price. You bargain, so, please. Ke Changlao came to give the identification of the drug, and the identification fee was paid out. If it is true, the transaction will be sold!" "I don''t know how many ancient fighters are there in the predecessors. If there is less, the value is not comparable to that of the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, then I may not change." Ning Qi faint road. "I have two more!" Sun old man cocked his fingers. Ning Qi turned and left. "Wait, three!" Sun old man quickly said. "Former grandchildren, since there is no sincerity to do business, why bother to waste everyone''s time? I use this Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, to go to the Kyushu Empire at least can change a bucket of the next step?" Ning Qi smiled coldly. "Well, I don''t say any lie, I have five ancient weapons that you bought last time." Suns old mans face showed a hint of sorrow and sincerity. "This is almost the same." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Later, he called the next person in the auction house to invite Ke Changxing. When Ke Changxing saw Ning Qi, his face showed a surprise color: "Little brother, it is you, what do you want to sell this time?" For Sun Laotou, he just glanced at it faintly and ignored it. Sun Laotou saw that Ke Changxing really knew Ning Qi, and his heart was stable. "Cek elder, this time I want you to identify the drug, I want to make a deal with this predecessor." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, not auctioning for me." Ke Changxing flashed a disappointing color on his face, but still smiled and said: "What kind of medicine, take it out and see." "This remedy, Elder Ke has seen it." Ning Qi directly purchased a fascinating town of Yan Dan from the Dragon Mall, and then took it out of the space package and handed it to Ke Changxing. "This is! Xuanjie Xia Pinzhen Yan Dan?" Ke Changxings face was shocked, and he carefully took it over and looked at it. Sure enough, it was exactly the same as Ningqis last auction! "Haha, its really a subtle product in the town of Yan Dan! Great!" Sun Laotou greedily looked at the drug in the hands of Ke Changxing. "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to leave a hand. This is indeed the subliminal town of Yan Dan. What do you want to change with him?" Ke Changxing reluctantly returned the medicinal herbs to Ning Qi, and then swept the old man''s head. I don''t know that there is a two-star fighting emperor in the other area. Is there anything worthy of Ning Qi to take the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan to exchange with him? This medicinal medicine, which is given to any old monster, the benefits you get are all endless! "Ah, Ke Elder, this is the secret between me and my little brother." Sun old man quickly opened his mouth. Ke Changxing saw it and smiled. "Well, I will not bother you. As for the identification fee, I will be exempted. Who will let me join the little brother? Little brother, if there is such a loss again next time. For tens of thousands of years of ancient medicine, I must remember to bring my brother to the auction." "Haha, that is natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After Ke Changxing left, Ning Qi looked at Sun Laotou and said: "The grandson of the grandson, the true and false of the drug has been confirmed, what about your ancient fighting?" When Sun Laotou saw it, he took five pieces of armor from the ring of Qiankun. Each piece was carried with a piece of Lingshen stone. Ning Qi saw it, smiled a little, and threw Yan Dan, the descendant of the town, to the old man, and then he took the five armor into the space package. Plus the original one, Ning Qi now has a total of six armor, which represents six pieces of the spirit of the lower spirit, 60,000 dragons! "Predecessors, the transaction is completed, I will leave." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. After he left Tianqifang City, Sun Laotou also came to a hidden place and smiled proudly: "The five pieces will be fixed, and the boy is still too tender." Then he glanced at the ring and saw that there were dozens of armor lying quietly inside. Chapter 423: Practice Chapter 423 "System, these six pieces of the spirit of the spirit, what price do you pay?" "60,000 dragons and dragons." "70,000." "..." After some bargaining, Ningqi successfully sold the next product Lingshen at the price of 60,000 dragons and dragons, minus the thousand dragons and dragons that had purchased Yandans lower town, Yan Dan. His current balance of the dragons coin is :119000. Cloud rises. Looking at the yard that had been repaired as before, Ning Qis face showed a hint of satisfaction. At this time, the group of disciples who had his arm cut off were standing in the distance and watching Ning Qi. They waited until Ning Qi nodded and they were relieved. This incident, finally, finally ended. "There are still three days..." Ning Qi returned to the yard and purchased a three-day intermediate training course from the Dragon Mall, which cost a thousand dragons a day and spent a total of three thousand. However, the intermediate training ground is equivalent to the outside world, and it is worth the money. "Three years is enough to upgrade the proficiency of the Tianya Mingyue knife to the fifth floor." Ning Qis heart whispered, and the next moment, when the light flashed, he disappeared into the yard. Three days passed by, and when Ning Qi appeared again, there was a little more scum on his face, which seemed to mature a lot more than three days ago. ......... Cloud rises. Central place. Before the bones are forbidden. At this moment, there are dozens of old monster-like characters who are not weaker than dreams, and with the sons of Zongmen or the family, standing in front of the dead bones, waiting for the forbidden land to open. The children of their next generation, who have been cultivated to the highest level, have already had the ninth level of life and death, and they are the lowest, and at least one star. Moreover, each one is a genius in Longbang, and those who have been repaired as the ninth-level dynasty in life and death, each with a proud look on their faces. These people, in the Longbang rankings, are at least the top one hundred. Among the three or four hundred people, the Yunzizong disciples accounted for more than 50 people, all of whom were among the top disciples. When they look at other people, they have a hint of contempt and pride in their eyes. After all, the bones of the bones belong to the cloud, and they are the real hosts. And these people are just guests who come to visit. "Dream elders, is the number of people here already?" An old monster smiled softly at the dream. "There is still one missing." The dream is light and faint. "Lack of one?" The old monster stunned the inner disciple of Yunqizong, and there were only fifty-nine people. There was indeed one less. "These big things will be late, and your disciples are sloppy." Not far from Fang Sheng male faint road. Meng Lingling glanced at her and chuckled: "The bones have not been opened yet, why are you late?" "Ha ha." Fang Shengs face showed a hint of taunting. When other old monsters saw it, they all stepped back. They knew the grievances between Meng Qingling and Fang Shengnan, so they did not intend to intervene. "The elder of the Lanzong of the Clouds is so young, it seems that there are some hatreds with our elders?" Standing behind Fang Shengnan, Fang Mo looked at the dreams, and some thoughts were fascinating. This time, their brothers and two were also selected to enter the blight. ......... "Boss, when did you come back?" When Ning Qi was just out of the yard, he was caught by Duan Yingjun. "I have been back for a few days." Ning Qidao. "Where are you going now? Is it going to do the task? Together?" Duan handsome squinted. "Oh? Do you want to go?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Of course I thought about it!" Duan handsome excited. Going out with Ningqi, there must be meat! "Oh, you are going to die, are you going? If you go, I can help you." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey? The dry, the bones are forbidden? Or forget it." Duan handsome subconsciously took a step back and then smirked and waved his hand. In this place, he went to death. Then, he reacted, and some curiously said: "Boss, are you going to go to the ground?" In the past two days, he also saw many outsiders flying through the sky, and then learned from other people''s mouths that the dry bones will be opened today. Those outsiders are the geniuses of the major sects or the big families! "Yeah, time is coming, don''t talk to you." Ning Qi glanced at the sky, smiled and took a handsome shoulder, and flew in the direction of the inner door. Not long after he left, Duan Yingjun publicized the news that Ning Qi was going to enter the bones of the bones. All the foreign disciples, including those deacons, were shocked after hearing, and the relationship between Meng Lingling and Ning Qi. More curious, after all, there has never been a disciple of the peak of the king class was selected into the bones of the dead, the worst, and at least a star warrior? "Fortunately, I just broke my arm..." Those outside disciples who were cut off by an arm of Ning Qi thought of luck. ......... Inner door. "There is a stop." "Here is the inner door, the outside disciples are not allowed to enter, do you not understand the rules?" Ning Qi flew in half and was stopped by two inner disciples. The two were repaired as one star. "Oh, it''s you..." Suddenly, the faces of the two changed slightly, apparently recognizing Ning Qi, thinking of his relationship with the elder of the dream, and their faces were awkward. "Two brothers, I am going to go to the ground, but please take a hand." Ning Qi smiled. "Bone forbidden?" The two heard the words, and the heart was shocked. It was more certain that the relationship between Ning Qi and Meng Ling Ling was not simple. The face was full of laughter and let the road open. "You should ask the younger brother." "Thank you." Ning Qi smiled and continued on. Looking at Ning Qi''s back, one of them exclaimed: "What is his relationship with the dream elder, I have never heard of the peak of the king is selected to enter the bland!" "I don''t know about this. Even our qualifications are not qualified to enter the bones. As a result, a foreign disciple can enter, oh..." Ning Qi flew all the way, and in a short time, he came to the entrance of the inner door and the central place. There is no one guarding here. Obviously, there is no fear of someone breaking in. But when Ningqi has just stepped into the central place, there is a figure suddenly appearing in front of him. "Angry elder?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Nu Tao looked coldly at Ning Qi: "You know, where is this?" "The land of the central." Ning Qidao. "Do you know that you dare to swear? This time, even if you are a dream elder, you can''t save you." Angry waves smiled coldly. "Oh, it is the dream elders who let me come." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Fury brows slightly wrinkled. "You can have a certificate!" "This should be a certificate." Ning Qi smiled and took out the central jade card. Suddenly, a terrible breath swept away toward the angry sea. Chapter 424: Who is Ning Qi? Chapter 424 Who is Ning Qi? "Central jade card?" There was a trace of horror on the face of Nu Tao. "Does the dream elders give him a central jade card? Is she going to accept this as a true disciple?" Thinking of this, the face of the angry sea is somewhat ugly. "Rage elder, can I go in?" Ning Qi smiled. The angry water snorted and turned away. ...... The bones were forbidden, and there was a thick fog suddenly at the entrance. "The forbidden land is open!" Everyone''s eyes lit up. "Dream light, your disciple, is late?" Fang Shengnan taunted to look at the dreams. The inner disciples of Yunqizong looked at each other with a ugly face. Who is there another person? "How come so late, let us so many people wait for him?" "Is Qiu Shidi?" "Not him, Qiu Shidi is doing the task outside and has not returned to the Zongmen." "Who is that?" They secretly conveyed the voice. The dream lightness changed slightly. At this time, a stream of light came from the sky, and Ning Qi fell to the side of Meng Lingling. He said: "Dream elders, come one step late, and forgive sins." The dream is light and smiles: "It''s not too late, just right." It''s him? Fang Sheng male brows slightly wrinkled. The two brothers, Fang Mo, who stood behind her, changed their faces instantly and looked at Ning Qi with disbelief. "It turned out to be this guy! Is he not a foreigner?" "A corner of the fighting king, but also to enter the bones of the forbidden land?" "What can he do when he goes in, we have to take care of him?" The inner disciple of Yunqizong was very dissatisfied, but because of his dreams, he did not dare to show it, but he looked at Ning Qis eyes and was full of indifference. The disciples brought by the old monsters have a hint of curiosity on their faces. Is there anything special about this guy? Otherwise, if the cloud starts, how can a peak king fight into the bones? This seems to have no other meaning except to die. "Dream elders, are you no one in the cloud? If I am not mistaken, is he just a king?" An old monster frowned. "If there is no one, let me say a little, I will bring a disciple." Another old monster''s mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. After a faint sweep of Ning Qi, he smiled softly at the dream. "The old guys are idle and have nothing to do?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, and his heart screamed. "Who can enter, who can''t enter, I have the final say, if you have opinions, you can go back." The dream is light and faint. "Oh, we don''t have any opinions. Everyone knows that if you enter the bones of the bones, you must take the dragon blood fruit for the dragons. Everyone must play a role. Otherwise, it is a waste of places. He is only the king of the dragon. What can I do when I capture the Dragon Blood Fruit?" An old monster faint road. "Dream light, last time the dragon''s graveyard, you brought this son, this time, bring him again, he should not, is your girl?" Fang Shengs mouth was slightly raised, revealing an intriguing smile. "The dream elder''s girl?" The inner disciple of Yunqizong heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and he looked at Ning Qis eyes, no longer indifferent, but full of taboos, and many people, but also brought a trace of embarrassment. And those female disciples, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, brought a slight disdain. "There was a good show." A group of old monsters looked at each other. Sure enough, the face of Meng Lingling suddenly cooled down, and a terrible breath rushed out of her body, and Fang Shengsheng swept away. Fang Shengnan was not willing to show weakness. He took a trick with the same method and the dream. The last two people took a step back and divided the autumn colors into a tie. Just then, the system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded. Congratulations to the host to complete the advanced tasks, please host within 24 hours, choose advanced. "Longbang has finally been updated!" Ning Qis face showed a hint of joy. "Two, forget it, the forbidden land has been opened, let''s go in." An old monster opened his mouth and advised. The dream is light and cold, just ready to speak, and suddenly a voice rang in the sky. "Who is Ningqi!" This loud noise, like the thunder rolling, even the clouds of the sky, were scattered. "Is it a sovereign?" There was a hint of surprise on the face of Meng Qingling. "The cloud is the patriarch?" A group of old monsters looked up and looked up. "How can a sovereign know his name?" Dreaming lightly doubted, looked at Ning Qi. The next moment, a figure of a stalwart appeared in the air. All the old monsters saw it and they saluted. "Who is Ningqi." The figure of the stalwart glanced at the crowd and looked faint. "The disciple is exactly." Ning Qi stood up and marched to the sky. After seeing Ning Qi, Wei''s figure nodded and said: "You, yes, this Longbang update, you are in the top 100. After coming out of the bones, I have another reward." After that, he disappeared directly into the eyes of everyone. At the same time, there are two black spots that fall from the sky to the ground. what? The Dragon List is updated. Is he ranked in the 100th? A peak fighting king, entered the top of the dragon list? If it wasnt for the ancestors of the Yunzong sect, no one would believe this fact. Everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes full of shock. In particular, the top dynasties of the ninth life and death, they looked at Ning Qi deeply, and seemed to remember his appearance in his heart. There is an old monster suddenly saying: "The first hundred of the previous Dragon List, isn''t Fang Fang''s square ink?" The face of the ink was suddenly ugly, and he knew that he might have fallen out of one hundred. At this time, someone finally noticed the two black spots that fell on the ground. "That is the Dragon List!" How else is there more? Special? An old monster looked up and looked at it. In the end, his face turned very strange, and he threw the two books to the dream. After reading the dream, the corner of the mouth couldnt help but smack a smile. The party won the victory: "Do you want to see it?" "Looking at the mystery!" Fang Shengnan snorted and took a look. As a result, his face turned instantly incomparable. I saw not only the ranking of Ning Qi, but also the details of Ning Qis battle between Fang Jia and Fang Mo, the description of which was simply worthless! Meng Qingling smiled and said: "I don''t think that your Tianjiao disciple will be defeated in the hands of a district fighter." The square ink looks like earth. Everyone heard the words, and this suddenly realized why Ning Qi would become the 100th in the Dragon List. The original 100-year-old Longmo of the Dragon List was defeated by Ning Qi? A dragon who entered the first level of life and death, actually lost in the hands of a peak fighting king? This is incredible! Fang Mo now wants to dig a hole in the ground and drill in it. Chapter 425: Advanced fighting Chapter 425 Advanced King In the face of the ridicule of the dream, Fang Sheng male flashed a trace of anger, she looked at Ning Qi coldly, and sneered: "Look at his age, it seems not small? How is it still the peak of the king? Even What is the superiority of the fighting power? If it is impossible to become an imperial controversy, can''t it be a fight, what is the use?" Fang Shengs voice just fell, and Ning Qis body shrouded a faint glow. Congratulations to the success of the host and become a star! At this time, the experience value stored by Ning Qi was instantly poured into the body, and his body flashed again. Two Stars! Samsung Fighting King! His momentum is still climbing, and in a short time, I saw that the vindictiveness of Ning Qi gradually gained into the body. At this moment, he is already a four-star fighter! "He even rises to the fourth level! From the peak of the king to the four-star battle?" The voice of the inner disciple of Yunqizong was shocked. The old monsters were also very surprised, and they used their eyes to lock up Ningqi. They seemed to want to see through his cultivation. Fang Shengnan''s expression instantly solidified. He just said that Ning Qixiu was too low. At this moment, Ningqi directly broke through and became a four-star emperor, as if he was beating her face. "Ha ha ha!" Meng Lingling laughed three times and looked at Fang Shengnan''s eyes full of ridicule. "This, the time has been dragging on for a long time, let them enter the forbidden area, if you both look at each other''s unhappy, wait for a game." An old monster opened the door. Fang Sheng male faceless expression to Fang Mo and others, a faint saying: "Go in." "Yes!" Fang Mo and others nodded and walked toward the bones. When passing through Ning Qi, Ning Qi seemed to feel that several eyes full of killing thoughts swept away from him, but when he went to see, he did not find out who it was. Seeing Fang Shengnan seems to admit defeat, and Meng Lingling did not chase after him, his face showed a faint smile, and Chao Ningqi and others said: "You should also go." "Yes, dream elders!" "Ning Qi, wait a minute." "Dream elder, what else is there?" Ning Qi stopped and looked doubtful to the dream. After a little hesitation, Meng Lanling took an earring from his ear and handed it to Ningqi. He said, "Take it, the chance that you will live out of the bones will be bigger." "Thank you for dreaming elders!" Ning Qi swept the attributes of the earrings and found that it actually increased the health, and also increased 200,000 points at a time, and quickly thanked and received it. "Okay, go." The dream is light and swinging. "Dream light, you can really be willing, this earring, is what he gave you, you are not afraid that this child is dead in the bones? When your earrings, I am afraid I will not come back." Fang Shengnan saw it and sneered. "Will you die, is your home, Fang Mo, die first?" The dream is not to be outdone. "A fight?" Fang Shengnan''s cold road. "That''s a fight!" The dream is light and sneer. The two eyes collided together, and the next moment, they flew into the air. ............ After Ningqi entered the fog, he felt that his body was cold. The next moment, his eyes suddenly became bright and cheerful. Their group appeared at the top of a mountain. At first glance, surrounded by endless mountains! Some people who have advanced in the rate have left directly. Because Ningqis time to enter the forbidden area is relatively late, there are only about eighty or ninety people on the top of the mountain. These people are also divided into small groups, scattered and headed in different directions. Obviously, some of them are not the first to enter the bland! "This is the legendary piece of the dragon that was broken in ancient times. The aura in the heavens and the earth is indeed about three or four percent more than the outside world." Ning Qi took a deep breath. At this time, the inner disciples of Yunqizong looked at each other and then ignored Ningqi and left. Ningqi saw it and sneered in his heart. This is to isolate himself. Not far away, seven or eight repairs are only one star, and it seems that the guys who are also isolated, see Ningqi alone, they bravely came to Ningqi, the leading woman in the Ningqi archway : "Ning brother." "You are?" Ning Qi looked at them with a smile. The woman quickly introduced herself: "Below is the disciple of Jian Hezong, Li Mengqi, these are my brothers and sisters." Subsequently, Li Mengqis younger brothers and sisters also introduced themselves separately. They looked at Ning Qis eyes with a trace of respect. After all, it was the 100th existence of the Dragon List, and Fang Mo was defeated by him to prove his strength. At least beyond the ordinary life and death of the first level of the peak of the Emperor! "I don''t know if I am willing to work with us, so I will greatly increase the chances of winning the Dragon Fruit." Li Mengqi is looking forward to the road. "This, I am used to being alone." Ning Qi refused. Li Mengqi and others showed disappointment on his face. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I don''t know if you have any information about this place?" A few people have a sneer in their mouths. Since they want to be alone, they want to get out of their mouths from their mouths. Li Mengqi nodded and took out a piece of jade and handed it to Ning Qi. He said: "There is information on the ground forbidden. There is only one place to pay attention to, that is, you must not step into the central place, because there is a terrible thing. Existence, more than a decade ago, the top 50 brothers who had been ranked in the top eight were not convinced, and they stepped into the central place. As a result, none of them came back, and all died there." "Oh, thank you." Ning Qi took a deep look at Li Mengqi, a smile on his face, nodded, then turned and left. "Sister, he doesn''t want to be with us. Why do you want to give him information and tell him about the central place?" "Yeah, this kind of person is no different from those people, look down on us!" "Okay, don''t blame, let''s go to Dragon Valley. The brother who came back last time said that there may be dragon fruit in it, and there is not much danger. Let''s try our luck." Li Mengqi said. "Ok." Obviously, she is quite prestigious among the people. ...... Ning Qi took Yu Jian from the forehead and learned about the forbidden land. It suddenly deepened. The bones of the bones are not very large. According to the information in Yu Jianli, the size should be as large as that of a Kyushu empire. Of course, this is only speculated by the predecessors. The specific size is not certain. There are not only dragons, but also monsters and even people! Moreover, the most surprising thing about Ningqi is that the Terran here is completely different from the land of Dong Xuan. They are not enslaved by the Dragons, but they are not in the same league as the Dragons! Chapter 426: Blue Moon Town Chapter 426 Blue Moon Town Once, the first disciples who entered the barren land had cooperated with the local people. Later, because of the discretion of a disciple, they told the truth and let them know that they existed only in a piece of mainland debris. After that, those The native people think about leaving the barren land. Therefore, there was a battle between the two sides. From then on, the local people of the country would only catch the interrogation as soon as they saw someone suspected to be an outsider, and finally killed. "Not only must be careful about the dragons, the beasts, but also the humans..." Ning Qis heart whispered. In the northern blue moon town of the Boneland, there is a border between the Terran and the Dragon. Basically, after a month or two, a small war will erupt. Half a year, a medium-sized war broke out, and a three-fourth outbreak broke out. In the large-scale war, in the information given by Li Mengqi, there are several places where it is better to obtain cultivation resources, improve cultivation, and even get the dragon blood fruit. Lanyue Town is one of them. Because the dragons and snakes are mixed here, it is not easy for the natives to discover the identity of the outsiders, and they can join the squad of the native Terran to kill the dragons and seize the cultivation resources of the dragons. Ten days later. The moment that Ningqi stepped into the blue moon town, it seemed that I felt a kind of eyes condensed out of the void and scanned it on myself. After a full three-four interest period, this feeling disappeared like a tide. Lanyue Town is very large. It is bigger than the White Tiger Empire Emperor that Ningqi had seen before. It is said to be a town. It is actually a big city surrounded by mountains. Only one exit is facing the dragon. "The Wooden Flower squad recruits a six-star squad to kill the green scented dragon and has the courage to come! "The Tianxuan squad recruited ten sects to go to the dragon blood orchard, life and death, wealth in the sky, and those who are willing to come! The Cangming team is seeking cooperation, with treasure clues on hand, and eighty-two. "The Blue Moon Army recruits and buys horses. You can sign up for the warlord and above, and the salary is high!" Ningqi walked all the way and found that the place is very similar to a mercenary town. There are various private teams. These teams are very popular. When recruiting, there are many people who sign up. Basically, they are three. seat. On the contrary, the local Blue Moon Army seems to have few applicants. Ning Qi also found a lot of familiar faces, such as Fang Mo, Fang Bai, they all spread out, entered the various teams, and even the Blue Moon Army. However, those who lived and died the ninth level of the peak of the Emperor, but one did not see them, they are estimated to go more dangerous, but the harvest is also more impressive. After seeing Ning Qis arrival, Fang Mo and others changed their faces slightly, and Ning Qi felt the murderous look before the bones were forbidden. "Don''t let me know who it is, or you will look good." Ning Qis heart screamed. Later, he visited the Blue Moon Town and found that in addition to the Blue Moon Army and some very weak chicken teams, no team would recruit the Emperor under six stars! In order not to let people discover that they are outsiders, Ningqi must find a team to temporarily integrate into it. "The ''residual squad'' team receives people, as long as it is a master of the fighting class, our squad is coming, we will kill a dragon in three days, slaughter a big dragon in ten days, mix with our squad, eat incense Drinking spicy, one year, giving you a dragon fruit is not a problem!" When I heard the three words of Dragon Blood, Ning Qis eyes couldnt help but look at them. I found that the so-called land squad was made up of an old man, a young girl, and a middle-aged man. He is now screaming, that is, the young girl, who is about the same age as Ningqi, but she is repaired but It is a star high than Bining, and it is a five-star battle. "The qualifications of the Terran here are much stronger than those of Dong Xuan." Ning Qi had to sigh, he walked all the way to the blue moon town, and he also saw the native people in the middle. The average level is estimated to be several times higher than that of Dong Xuan. The people he saw were thirty or forty years old. Basically, they are fighting kings, there is no such thing as fighting spirits, big fighters, these are all underage children. The girl sipped for a long time, still no one to sign up, Ning Qi could not help but curious to ask a star-studded emperor passing by. "Xietai, why don''t you go to the squad?" This guy, Ning Qi has seen it several times, and was rejected by many teams. So Ning Qi saw that he also sneered at the disabled team and asked curiously. "I see your eyes, just come to Lanyue Town? Its useless to go to the disabled team. The local ten-square team, they offended nine of them. Every time they go out, they are all empty-handed. The applause is a joke." The one-star emperor whispered, and then the mouth hangs a hint of sarcasm, and the squad of the squad swept away and strode away. "Little brother, do you want to enter my squad? Come, don''t be shy." The girl saw Ning Qi always looking at herself. When she was in shape, she appeared next to Ning Qi. She took Ning Qis arm unceremoniously and pulled him toward the old man and the middle-aged. "This" Ning Qi looked at the little girl with a stunned look. "Chen Zikai, have you cheated a person again? Hey, are you hurting him? Even if he leaves your squad, he will not be able to mix in Lanyue Town." A small team passed by, seeing the girl pulling Ning Qi, the leader of the team suddenly smiled. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, he saw a few familiar faces behind the squad, is the inner disciple of Yun Qizong, it should be his brother. However, these guys, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, seem to have brought a little gloating. "The Cangshui squad, Li Minghao, why are you so innocent? I dont need you to manage the squad! Chen Ziyu is cold. "Oh, I just reminded this little brother." Li Mingqi glanced at Ning Qi, shrugged his shoulders and left with the team. "Little brother, don''t listen to him and say, how can we have such a bad team? You are waiting here, and when I collect ten more people, we will do an earth-shattering mission!" Chen Zikai smiled at Ning Qi. "Oh, yes, what is your name?" Chen Zikai suddenly remembered that he had not asked Ning Qis name. "Flower is innocent." Ning Qi did not hesitate. "Flower innocent? The name is good." Chen Zikai nodded. Then she threw Ning Qi to the old man and the middle-aged man. She continued to sip and seduce. Ning Qi was not idle. She chatted with the old man and the middle-aged man and learned the names of the two men. Called Di Qiu, the six-star fighting emperor, the middle-aged man called Di Yun, the four-star fighting emperor, the same as Ning Qixiu, they are uncles. Chapter 427: Anti-ambush Chapter 427 Anti-ambush The squad of this place, the captain is Chen Zikai, but according to Di Qiu, just three years ago, the three of them were only the outer members of the squad, and the result was a vengeance with the nine forces at the same time a year ago. The beaten and fragmented, and only the three of them left the name of the disabled team. It was getting late, and Chen Zikai did not recruit anyone except Ning Qi. "Haha, these people must have felt that they are not worthy of our squad, so they dare not come in. Forget it, it is not bad to accept you." Chen Zikais Chao Ningqi smiled. "Chen Zikai, captain, then we are going to do that earth-shattering task?" Ning Qi is curious. Di Qiu sighed and looked at Di Yun with a silent voice. Chen Zikai said with a smile: "The task is still waiting a moment. We are now four people, not enough people. When we recruit people, we will first look at the dragons who have no orders and kill them." Ning Qis heart is speechless. He has been asking Di Qiu and Di Yun all the time, wanting to know what the earth-shattering task of Chen Zis mouth is, but the two are left to care about him, that is, they dont tell Ning Qi. It is estimated that Ning Qi has just entered the squad and still does not trust Ning Qi. Under the leadership of Chen Zikai, the four people went out of the blue moon town overnight. As a result, after a few hundred miles, I encountered a six-stage dragon with a single order. "The demon bat dragon, the sixth-order medium dragon, with a life value of 780,000." In the eyes of Ningqi, the attributes of the six-stage dragons that are placed in this list are unobstructed. "Good guy, its a demon dragon. This group doesnt seem to be very strong. Di Qiu, Di Yun, and flowers are innocent. The three of you are ready. I will lead the guy." Chen Zikai whispered. In the end, she flew directly into the air and attacked the demon bat dragon. "Damn ants!" A demon bat dragon wings, Chen Zikai was blasted out, and then it looked angry in the direction of Chen Zikai landing. "It''s now!" Chen Zikai shouted. Suddenly, the attack of Ningqi three people went to the demon bat dragon. "Ha ha ha! Stupid ants!" The demon bat dragon laughs. There was a large group of demon dragons nearby, each of which was at least sixth-order inferior, and they were surrounded by four people who were black and pressed. Chen Ziyans stunned words: Are we ambushed? "I am afraid it is." Di Qiu''s face nodded abruptly. Di Yun had a dry mouth and swept the group of demon bat dragons who said that there were forty heads and said: "We, will not die here?" The highest among them is Di Qiu, but he can deal with up to seven or eight demon dragons, but the number of these demon dragons is beyond the bottom line they can handle. "Stupid ants, thinking that only you will ambush? Hahaha!" The anti-ambush demon bat dragon screamed and looked at the eyes of Ning Qi, full of banter. "What are you doing?" Di Yun whispered. "You can only fight with them." Chen Zikai frowned. "I left to deal with them, you look for opportunities to run." Di Qiu''s faint road. "Hey, don''t talk about it, you can''t run one, come, give me alive, I want to give them to Gailo! With a roar, the demon bat dragons rushed toward the four people. "You are behind me!" Chen Zikai confessed to Ningqi, and then greeted the nearest demon bat dragon. After ten strokes, Chen Zikai couldn''t stand it anymore. He was besieged by several demon bat dragons. He could have taken care of Ning Qi. Now she can only care for herself, and Di Qiu and Di Yun are also uncomfortable. A few demon bat dragons madly bite, tea, and the three of them suffered a slight injury. If it is not a demon bat dragon to catch them, it is estimated that they have all become corpses. After the tenth interest, the three people were caught alive. At this time, they discovered that Ning Qi had more than enough to play with more than a dozen monsters. "How is he so powerful?" Chen Zikais eyes were shocked. "I didn''t expect a four-star fighting emperor to pull a random, but the strength of the more fighting, but unfortunately, if it is not besieged by the demon bat dragon, we may still be a bit of a squad." Di Yun looked at the back of Ning Qis battle with the demon bat dragon, and his eyes flashed a sorrowful color. "It''s not right, he doesn''t seem to be working hard!" Only Di Qiu, because of his old experience, his eyes are poisonous, and he saw that Ning Qis real combat power is far more than that. The leading demon bat dragon also seems to see that Ning Qi is a bit powerful, snoring: "Don''t keep your hands, kill this cockroach ant!" "Roar!" Being attacked by Ning Qi''s demon bat dragon, the attack instantly turned over several times. Ning Qi saw it, smiled slightly, and directly slammed it on the head of a recent demon bat dragon. The silver dragon of six claws and claws instantly broke free from the palm of his hand, and twisted the head of the demon dragon to become a smash! Spike! Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the sixth-order inferior dragon demon dragon, and gaining 150,000 experience points! Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 500 dragons! "not bad." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The experience value given by this demon bat dragon and the dragon dragon coin are not low. If you kill all the forty heads in front of you, it is also a great harvest! He is now a four-star fighting emperor. The level of experience required to upgrade to the first level is as high as 6 million, which is about five times higher than that of the fighting king. The killing of this group of demon dragons is just enough for him to rise to the five-star battle! "What is this technique? Is it a monster that kills a monster?" Chen Zikais three eyes stunned and watched Ning Qis fierce figure continually ramming in the demon bat dragon. One end. Both ends. Three heads. In a short time, the tea has been killed, and Ning Qi has killed more than thirty demon dragons. "How is this ant ant so strong!" "The leader, are we going to retreat?" "withdraw!" The leading demon bat dragon made a slam, and then he turned and fled decisively, and the few demon bat dragons who controlled Chen Zikai followed closely. "Want to escape?" Ning Qis face showed a sneer, but the speed of the demon dragon was a little faster, so he put the little purple out. "chase!" Ning Qi jumped on the back of Xiao Zi, pointing to the demon bat dragon road that fled. In the next moment, Xiao Zi turned into a purple light and chased the few monsters. The speed of Xiao Zi is about twice as fast as this group of monsters. After a while, they catch up with them. "Oh, ants, you will catch up, they will die!" The demon bat dragon panicked and threatened. It is a fierce knife that greets it. Chapter 428: Dragon Blood Fruit Shard Chapter 428The Dragon Blood Fruit Shard "not good!" The leading demon bat dragon felt a breath of death, swept toward himself, and had no time to kill the three of Chen Zikai, and was cut into two halves by Ning Qis Dragon Sword! Ning Qi then attacked the demon bat dragon who captured Chen Zikai, while Xiao Zi attacked the other few heads. Almost in a blink of an eye, all the monsters were killed. Hey! Congratulations on the successful upgrade of the host! Ning Qi raised a white light, and then his body''s vindictiveness, once again skyrocketed several times, became a five-star fighting emperor, from his advanced four-star fighting, only a short time of ten days. "Breakthrough?" Chen Zikai looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "Are you alright?" Ning Qi smiled and waved at the three people. At this time, Di Yun took the lead to react and exclaimed: "Flower brother, your fighting power is strong, even the demon dragon is not your opponent! You should be a disciple of Tiandi Pavilion?" Tiandi Pavilion, the most powerful Zongmen in the Boneland, there is no one. There are only 36 emperors in the land, and the land of Dong Xuan is so vast, the ancestral empire is everywhere, and the number of fighting emperors is also It is only similar to Tiandi Pavilion, not to mention the fact that there are other second-class forces in the bones, and there are many strong fighters! In order to leave the banned land, Tiandige sent three emperors to find the entrance to Yunqizong, but this entrance is randomly appearing. When time is up, as long as there is no death, no matter where people are, they will be covered. A thick layer of fog was then taken away from the bones. Therefore, even if the Emperor of Heaven and Earth Pavilion, there is nothing to help, in Ning Qi''s view, this is probably the end of the barren land itself is rejecting species that do not belong to this place. Indirectly, the native Terran, and the Terran in the East Xuan, may have some differences in blood! "I am not the world." Ning Qi shook his head faintly and shifted the topic: "Is it easy to meet the dragon team here? Do we have to change places to speak?" "Correct!" Di Qiu looked around and watched and nodded. Chen Zikais face showed a sneer, and glanced at the body of the demon bat dragon on the ground. He said to Ning Qi: These bodies... "Slightly wait." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "System, open all the gambling packages." These forty-some demon bat dragons gave Ningqi three gambling packages. At the request of Ning Qi, there were three turntables in front of him. "The top grade is the best rejuvenation bottle (ten)." "The Xuanjie is the best bottle of gas (10)." "Xuanjie''s best hopper "Meteor Sword." "Xuanjie''s best hopper "¹"." "Thank you for participation." "Thank you for participation." This is an option for one of the turntables. The rest of the two turntables are similar to this one, but one of them makes Ning Qi somewhat surprised. "The descendants of the fruit of the ''Dragon Blood Fruit'' fragments, (collecting three can synthesize a complete dragon fruit)." "Dragon Blood Fruit is actually the fruit of the heavenly product... No wonder it sells so expensive..." Ning Qis heart whispered. When he searched for Dragon Fruit in the Dragon Mall, he was only shocked by the back of a string of zeros. He did not pay attention to the grade of Dragon Blood. "Open the bet!" The hands of the three turntables turn instantly. In the end, they stopped at the top of the list of the best products, Huichun Dan, Xuanjie''s best ˮݷ, and Tianjis next product, Dragon Fruit fragments. With the opening of the gambling package, the body of three demon bat dragons instantly turned into a black gas, dissipated in the heavens and the earth, and Chen Zikai noticed the situation, his face was shocked, and he thought it was Ningqi. The effect of martial arts! "The bodies of these monsters, we are one person." Ning Qi smiled. "This, how is it." Chen Zikai is a little embarrassed, but his heart is ecstatic, because the squad has been open for a long time, and has not been opened. The bodies of these dozens of demon bat dragons can be changed to forty smells! "Oh, don''t be polite, isn''t it a small team?" Ning Qi smiled. "Brother, you are really bright!" Di Yun excitedly said. Di Qiu also nodded and nodded, and now the heart is now that there are so few moral people like Ning Qi. "Then, let''s take three heads one by one." Chen Ziyu hesitated, said. If the three of them are on the nine-headed monster, they still played, so Chen Zikai only has nine heads. Ning Qi smiled and said casually. Chen Zikai and others happily collected the demon bat dragon into the Qiankun ring. At this time, Ning Qi was a little embarrassed. His space package can put materials, buckets, and medicinal herbs, but he could not put the whole dragon. The body. "My one, you will help me first." Ning Qi screamed at Chen Zi. "He actually trusts us so much." Chen Zikais face showed a touch of moving color, and then the Ning Qis demon dragon was also collected into the Qiankun Ring. The three people moved with Ning Qi to the Blue Moon Town. "Flower brothers, we are the demon bat dragons, you can go to the Mengwutang opened here by Tiandi Pavilion. The price there is high. It is estimated that you can change a stone at a point! On the way, Di Yun couldn''t help but feel the joy in his heart, and laughed at Ning Qi. Refining the stone? It seems that there is no such introduction in the jade slip that Li Mengqi gave. Ning Qi smiled indefinitely: "I have just arrived in Lanyue Town, and you will take your ideas." Just when Chen Zikai was attacking the demon bat dragon, he had the meaning of protecting Ning Qi, so Ning Qi did not intend to care about them. It doesn''t matter if you sell more and sell less. The purpose of his coming here is for the dragon blood fruit. After getting familiar with the three, ask about the Dragon Fruit. Just entering the blue moon town, at the door, Ning Qi met another group of squads ready to go out to do the task. Chen Zikai''s three faces changed instantly. Di Yun took Ning Qi and wanted to go to the side. He didn''t meet this team, but the other party had already seen four people. "Hey, isn''t this a squad? You have received a new person? Look at it, you are **** again!" The leader of the squad is a twenty-seven-year-old youth, but his body exudes the atmosphere of the fighting. The players behind him, each of them are six-star or more, and two of them are closest to him. The first pass of life and death! Fengfeng Fighting Emperor! Chen Zikai sneered a sneer, not to be outdone, and ridiculed me with the young man! "Flower brother, this guy is the captain of the squadron of the tens of the squadrons of the squadrons of the squadrons of the squadrons of the squadrons of the squadrons of the squadrons of the squadrons of the squadrons of the squadrons of the squadrons. Di Yun said to Ning Qi. Chapter 429: Open a price The 427th chapter opens a price. "The rest of the sentence, whether my remnant team has opened, has little to do with you, you are busy with you, we are busy with us, the road is going all the way, each side!" Chen Zikai sneered. Yu Bens sentence laughed and looked at Chen Zikai with sarcasm. Remember, dont be met by me when you are outside, otherwise I will make you look good. I advise you, Chen Zikai, your squad can be dissolved. However, I thought that if you were not your old captain, you would want to go to Gairo, and our Blue Moon Town would not lose that much. In the end, its not your own food!" "How about that, if not you are as timid as a mouse, how can the old captain die in the hands of Gailro, hehe!" Chen Zis face rose with a sigh of anger. "Yu Shixiong, you don''t need to talk nonsense with her. This team will die in the hands of the dragons one day sooner or later. At that time, there are no people who even give them a corpse. Let''s go!" Yu Ben is next to the peak of life and death. "Well, let''s go!" Yu Ben sneered with a cold voice, and waved his hand and swept Chen Ziyu''s eyes, striding toward the outside. After they left, Chen Zikais face was always unsightly. Di Yun took the initiative to explain to Ning Qi. A few years ago, when the squad was still one of the ten teams in the Blue Moon Town, the old captain got the news that the patriarch of the Lunar Dragon, Gayello, had to pass somewhere, he greeted the other team, plus blue. The Moon Army, together with a sneak attack plan. As a result, Gayellos strength was underestimated. Three or four hundred people were gone. In the end, only a dozen people fled back. The rest of the people, including the old captain of the squad, all died in the hands of Gailro. . After that, the forces of Lanyue Town passed a great reshuffle. It was originally a squad of one of the ten teams, and it became a team that did not enter the stream. And because of the old captain''s sake, the heavy losses began to target the squad, and finally, only three people supported it. It is Chen Zikai, Di Qiu, and Di Yun. There is one more person now, Ning Qi. "How strong is that Gallo?" Ning Qi frowned. "It''s very strong. Although he is only an eighth-order dragon, even Fengfeng is not his opponent. He can only support thirty strokes in his hands!" Chen Zikai took over the words, and his face was a bit awesome. She, one of the more than a dozen survivors of the battle, saw the scene of Gayellos one enemy, and so far, when she occasionally dreams, she dreams that she will always sweat. Wake up from sleep! "The peak fight is not an opponent..." Ning Qis face showed a hint of shock, and this strength is probably half-sacred! In the land of Dong Xuan, it is estimated that there is a hundred in the top of the East Xuandi list! "Fortunately, we haven''t been caught by the demon bat dragon. It is probably one of the dragon army under Gayaro. I heard that Gayaro has often let his men catch up with the people in the past to deal with him." Di Yun is afraid of the road. "Thanks to the flower brothers." Chen Zi said. The trio also praised Ning Qi for his singing. Not far away, Ning Qi was brought to the front of a building by three people with a big sign hanging on it. "Wanwutang." "The disabled team?" "What are they doing?" "I haven''t seen them appear in the Hall of Fame for a while, is there any gain?" "Not very likely..." After the four men entered, people from all walks of life in the Hall of Fame came over and looked filled with ridicule and gloating, and mixed with a trace of disdain. "Ning Qi!" "He actually joined the squad, haha, laughing at me." "With this team, how can there be gains!" Several familiar faces taunted Ning Qi. Among these people are Yunmengs inner disciples, Fangs disciples, and disciples of the major sects, but their strength is not strong. It can be seen that the attractiveness of Lan Yuezhen to those masters is not big enough. "What are you doing?" A middle-aged man walked awkwardly in front of Chen Zikai, faintly swept four people, and deliberately stayed in Ningqi for two or three seconds. He is a deacon elder of the Wanshitang, but a few years ago, he was a member of the Hell squad. Just because the Hell squad was almost destroyed by Gayello, he became the deacon of the Hall of Fame, so now hes attitude towards Chen Zi. Very bad. "Liu elder, let''s sell things, the flesh of the demon bat dragon, do you accept it?" Chen Zikais cold road. The body of the demon bat dragon? In the eyes of everyone, there was a taunting color. The demon bat dragon was doing a lot of value for a refining stone. The four people had no profit at all. In Lanyue Town, it was not enough to maintain a half-month life. Liu Huis mouth evokes a ridiculous smile. We are the worlds lowest business, and its worth ten pieces of refining stone. Like this piece of business, you still go out and sell it. In the end, he seemed to swing his hands like a fly. "Liu Hui! What are you crazy about! Everything opens the door to do business. I have never heard of a business that only does ten refining stones. You are clearly targeting us!" Di Yun angered. Di Qiu Chao Di Yun made a look, indicating that he should not compete with Liu Hui. After all, Liu Hui is a peak of life and death. "Oh, that''s right, this business should be more than ten refining stones." Chen Zikai sneered. Then she waved her hand and the body of a demon-like bat dragon appeared in the lobby. Fortunately, the area of ??this place is similar to that of a football field, otherwise it is not enough! "Forty more than a demon dragon?" "How did they do it?" There was a shock in the eyes of everyone. With the repair of the four people of Chen Zikai, the most is the most, killing a few demon bat dragons on the top of the sky, but now the corpse of the demon bat dragon has more than forty! Only some people know why, their eyes stay on Ningqi. "It seems that Fang Mo is really defeated in his hands." "These demon dragons should be killed by him alone. The injuries on them are basically fatal!" Liu Hui looked at the flesh of these demon bat dragons, and his face showed a trace of incredulous color. Even if he was facing him, he might not be able to win in the face of such a group of monsters. After all, the dragons are in the same rank, stronger than the human race. More, the hard dragon scales are not broken by ordinary people. When did the squadron be so powerful, can kill so many demon bat dragons? Looking at Liu Hui''s face, Chen Zikai''s eyes flashed a smug color: "Liu elders, these demon bat dragons, you all things, open a price!" Chapter 430: The mystery of the refining stone Chapter 430The Mystery of the Refining Stone Liu Hui looked coldly at the smug Chen Zikai. If he can, he will definitely drive Chen Zikai out. Unfortunately, he is only a deacon elder. Now there are other elders in Wanshitang who are staring at him. If something goes wrong, it is very likely I took it away, so Liu Hui reluctantly said: "There are a total of forty-one demon dragons here, count your forty refining stones!" Forty pieces of refining stone? Chen Zikais three faces showed a trace of anger. "A demon bat dragon is worth at least a refining stone. There are a total of forty-one heads in it, and at least forty-one refining stones. This is not counting the value added. Who can give you a forty-one demon at once? Different bat dragons?" Di Yun angered. "I am the price of all things, you have to sell and sell, do not sell them and bring them to me." Liu Hui cold channel. "you!" Di Yun also had to argue with him. At this time, Chen Zikai reached out and stopped Di Yun. After a cold glance at Liu Hui, she said: "Forty pieces are forty, take it!" Liu Hui sneered in his heart and said so much, still can''t bow in front of me? After that, he took out 40 pieces of refining stone and threw it to Chen Zikai. Then Liu Hui took the flesh of these demon bat dragons and completed the transaction. Chen Zikai took nine of them and the rest was given to Ning Qi. Ning Qi''s face was somewhat surprised to take over the refining stone. "Hey! I found the next spirit stone!" "The content is low, the purity is one percent, a total of three thousand and one hundred dragons and dragons, whether the host chooses to sell!" Ning Qi looked at the hand with a hint of green light, only the small fingernails of the size of the refining stone, quietly put them into the space package. "I didn''t expect that this refining stone actually contained the composition of the spiritual stone. One can sell a hundred dragons and dragons. Although it is one hundred times less than the pure lower spirit, it is not a small glimpse! Is it because this place is The fragments of the ancient dragon''s continent, so there is such a thing to exist? In this way, it is not a long time to have a spiritual stone!" Ning Qis heart was ecstatic, and the next time he sold the refining stone to the system. A total of three thousand and one hundred dragons and dragons were obtained. In addition to the Dragon Dragon Coin given by the demon bat dragon, his current balance of the Dragon Slayer has reached as high as 144,100. "Its a good place to be forbidden. I can use the products of the Dragon Mall during this time to earn a lot of refining stones and earn the difference!" Ning Qi made a decision immediately. "Let''s go." After completing the transaction, Chen Zikai was not willing to stay in the Hall of All Things for a moment. Ning Qi followed them to the largest inn in Lanyue Town. Most of the people lived here. After all, the people here are living with blood every day. Nowadays, there is wine drunk today. I dont know how long it will last. Naturally. There is no need to spend a lot of money to buy a yard here. Because she made a small profit, Chen Zikai insisted on asking Ningqi to eat a meal. She ordered more than a dozen small dishes in the inn. Ningqi saw that she handed it to Xiao Er, which turned out to be a refining stone, which is equivalent to one hundred butchers. Dragon Coin, is it so expensive to eat a meal? When he was serving, he only knew why, among the 13 dishes, there are five related to the dragon. "Flower brother, eat fast, this is a dragon whip, it is very rich!" Di Yun pointed to a translucent gel and smiled at Ning. Chen Zikai seems to be strange, and it is very plain to pick up a dragon whip, put it in his mouth, and eat it with relish. Ning Qi smiled and refused the good intentions of Di Yun, let him eat the dragon whip, but really can''t get it. After three rounds of wine, Ning Qi asked curiously: "Three, in Lanyue Town, the only way to earn the refining stone is to kill the dragon or the monster, and take it to the Wanshitang to sell it?" "Flower brother, you are right, of course, if you can rob a dragon''s nest, you may be able to directly find a large number of refining stones, but this must be hit by the Universiade! Once, there is a guy, repair To be like you, it is a five-star emperor. Because of a coincidence, he accidentally broke into the old wolf of Gayaro''s men. As a result, he stole back hundreds of thousands of refining stones! Hey, you know, because This incident, when the dragon will hit the blue moon town, or was suppressed by the Blue Moon Army, then the guy himself left 10,000, the rest of the tribute to the Blue Moon, only settled this matter But he also dropped a thousand refining stones!" Di Yuns face is envious. "Oh, this method is not bad." Ning Qis heart screamed, he has the Dragon Mall, which sells invisible characters. When a thief is still not a problem, of course, there are certain risks. Thinking of this, Ning Qi asked the topic that he was most concerned about: "This, don''t know where to find the Dragon Blood Fruit?" The three people heard the words and their faces changed slightly. Chen Zikai whispered: "You want to find dragon blood fruit? I advise you to die this heart. For centuries, I don''t know why there are more devils from the outer world, stealing through various means. The dragon''s dragon blood fruit, after they stole them, they went back to the heavenly demon domain. The dragons searched for our humanity to settle accounts. There are already many people who don''t know because the dragon blood fruit died in the hands of the dragons. Once, the holy dragon king personally shot and destroyed us. A whole big city has killed and injured millions of people! One of them is a fighting emperor, and he is also killed by life!" Speaking of this, Chen Zikais face showed a skeptical color. Di Yun and Di Qiu looked at each other and looked at Ning Qis eyes, full of vigilance. "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you suspect that I am a devil from the outer world?" Ning Qi looked innocent. "Who told you to talk about dragon blood fruit, don''t mention it later." Chen Ziyu saw Ningqis expression, and the meaning of doubt dissipated, warning Ningqi. "It seems that this dragon fruit is really not easy to get, even let me not say..." Ning Qi sighed slightly in his heart. Fortunately, there are several pieces of dragon blood fruit in the jade slips given by Li Mengqi. One of them is in Lanyue Town. There is a dragon orchard created by a dragon in the blue moon town. There is a dragon fruit in it. However, the guard is very strict. If you want to extract the dragon fruit from it, you must first regard yourself as a dead person. After dinner, Chen Zikai three people went back to the room to rest, Ning Qi thought about it, and walked a few laps in Lanyue Town, then slowly walked into the Wanshitang. Not far away, after Liu Hui saw Ning Qi, his brow was slightly wrinkled: "What is this kid doing again?" Ning Qi also saw Liu Hui, but he did not intend to take care of him, but wandered around in the Hall of Fame. "The subtle step is to raise the spirit, and the price of a bottle is a refining stone." "Xuanjie''s products are gathered in a gas, and a bottle of tea is sold at a price." "Xuanjie''s next product breaks the order Dan, and a bottle sells a piece of refining stone." Chapter 431: Under the Xuanjie The 430th chapter of the Xuanjie "Give me five bottles of Xuanjie to raise the spirit." A cloud-inspired inner disciple took out five pieces of refining stone and handed it to the shopkeeper in the counter. The shopkeeper smiled and gave him five small porcelain bottles. When Ningqi saw this scene, he realized why so many people want to enter the bones of the bones, and a bottle of Xuanjie will raise the spirits, at least ten? As long as a piece of refining stone, now this cloud from the inside of the sect of the sect, bought fifty sacred steps to raise the spirit, is definitely not for their own monsters to eat. As long as he returns to the cloud, he will sell it again. A subtle step will raise the spirit, at least one hundred pieces of the next product, and fifty is the five thousand pieces of the spirit! It is easy to earn five pieces of Lingshen stone in the bones of the bones. Is it easy to earn 5,000 pieces of Lingjing in the land of Dong Xuan? Ning Qi is judged by the price of the demon bat dragon, it is definitely the former is relatively simple. After some observation, Ning Qi had a goal in mind, left the Hall of All Things, and returned to the inn to open a room, Ning Qi''s mind was immersed in the Dragon Mall. "The fifth-order Danfang, under the Xuan order, raises the spirit, and sells for 10,000 dragons!" "buy!" After his dragon-sucking coin deducted 10,000 yuan, his mind instantly had more ways to refine the sacred order to raise the spirit. "There is more than one kind of refining spirit grass, even the blood of the sixth-order dragons?" Different from the yellow-order Yangling Dan, the Xuan dynasty to raise the spirit of Dan requires a drop of the six-stage dragon''s blood as a primer, Ning Qi does not. Ning Qi left the inn again, this time he did not choose to enter the Hall of Fame, after all, Liu Hui this guy will press the price, so Ning Qi came to a grocery store not far from the Hall of Things. The things sold here are lower than the Wanshitang, such as Yangling, and the highest is only the best of the Yellow. "This son, what are you going to buy?" The only one of the shopkeepers saw Ningqis arrival and immediately went to the front. "The treasurer, can''t you accept the yellow order best spirits here?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. When the shopkeeper saw Ning Qi to sell things, the enthusiasm suddenly dropped by three points. He laughed and said: "I naturally accept it, but the price will be 20% lower than the market price. After all, I also need profit, but there is still one. Two, I dont do this business." "Of course there is more than one, I am afraid that you may not be able to finish it." Ning Qi smiled confidently. In his space package, there are now more than 18,000 yellow-ordered best-selling spirits! "Oh?" Seeing Ning Qi say that the shopkeeper has come to the moment for an instant. "How many yellow steps do you have to raise your spirits? I don''t want to come!" "How much is the price?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. The treasurer''s eyeball turned and whispered: "One hundred and thirty yellow-ordered best-selling spirits, I will pay for the high price of a refining stone!" "Oh, this price, I still don''t sell it." Ning Qi sneered. Say it is only 20% lower, and now it is at least 30% lower. This shopkeeper thinks that he has a large number of Huangjie best products to raise the spirit, deliberately suppress the price! "There are still discussions, this way, son, I will see you like this, how about one hundred and twenty-five?" A savvy color flashed through the eyes of the shopkeeper. "I don''t want to marry you. I have 18,000, and 110 is equal to a refining stone. You want it, don''t sell it to the Hall of Fame." Ning Qi faint road. "18,000?" In the eyes of the shopkeeper, there was a glimmer of surprise, and then the heart was counted quickly. It was found that the profit of this business was around 17 or 8 refining stones. This profit is not low. If you sell it, you will earn more than a dozen refining stones. In the body of a dozen or six sixth-order dragons! "Like this, I will give you one hundred and sixty refining stones. I will earn twenty profits. If you can accept it, I can give you a stone now!" The treasurer looked firm and said that as long as Ning Qi bargained again, he would not do this business. "Complete." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "The son is a refreshing person!" The shopkeeper laughed. Subsequently, the work of the tea, the two completed the transaction, Ning Qi nodded with satisfaction after counting the number of spirit stone. One hundred and sixty pieces of spiritual stone, this is equivalent to 16,000 dragons! And Ning Qi''s pay is only 18,000 yellow-order best products to raise the spirit Dan! The difference between these, Ning Qi earned a burst! "The next time the son has such a business, remember to come to the old age." The treasurer put away the raising of the Dan, and smiled at the Ning Qi Road. "Do not worry, the treasurer, do you have the blood of the sixth-order dragons here?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" The shopkeeper''s eyes are bright: "How much do you want to be a son? My six-stage dragon blood here, high purity, low price, a piece of refining stone, you can buy a hundred drops!" "One hundred drops?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, a six-stage dragon, there is probably a hundred drops of blood in the body, but the demon bat dragon sold out, but a piece of refining stone, now a hundred drops of blood will sell a piece ? "The son, our merchants must make some money. I will recover the flesh of a sixth-order dragon. I have to refine the stone. After some treatment, I can only earn a double profit when I sell it." The shopkeeper smiled. "Well, give me a thousand drops." Ning Qi nodded. "okay!" This time, he earned five pieces of profit from the refining stone, and the shopkeepers face smiled. After buying the Dragon Blood, Ning Qi returned to the inn and then purchased a day of low-level practice training. In the training ground, he counted out the spirit grass in the space package, and finally matched a thousand copies of the sacred order. The swallowing fire suddenly came out of his palm, and the liquid in his palm was changing. After the three interest, Dan liquid exploded. Alchemy failed! Ning Qi did not feel discouraged and continued to refine. After losing hundreds of pieces, he gradually mastered the refining skills and strength of the subliminal spirits. However, refining a finished product under the sacred steps of raising the spirit, the time required, is four or five times longer than the Yellow Steps to raise the spirit Dan, but fortunately there are six times the alchemy speed of Dan Wang Miaodian, Ning Qi Basically, four can be refined in one day, and stayed in the low-level practice training ground for three months. Ningqi refines three hundred subtle steps to raise the spirit, which is equivalent to thirty pieces of refining stone, three thousand dragons currency! He is not satisfied with this speed. "After staying for three months, only earn 3,000 dragons and dragons, of which the low-level practice training ground costs 100 dragons and dragons, and the dragon''s blood costs three cubes of stone, equivalent to three hundred dragons and dragons, plus the cost of time. Its not worth it at all, its too slow. Ning Qi muttered to himself. When the training ground arrived, he appeared in the room, just at this time, the door was ringed. "Flower brother, are you inside?" The voice of Di Yun came. Ning Qi opened the door and saw Di Yun three people standing at the door, a slight glimpse, said: "What is it?" "Go, go to the task, and the Spirit Stone that you earned this time will not last long." Di Yun smiled. Ning Qi thought of the orchard. It was time to take a look at it and nodded. "Go." Chapter 432: Come, single out with me! Chapter 432, come and single out with me! "Zi Zi, now we are going to do the earth-shattering mission that you said before?" On the way, Ning Qi asked curiously. "Ok." Chen Zikai nodded and said: "I was going to go a little more, but those people are so blind, I will not take them to eat meat." "So what is this task, can you go to the level of earth-shattering, is the danger very big?" Ning Qi frowned. "The danger is indeed very big, but the harvest that can be obtained is also very rich. The place is called ''Julonggu''. There is a seal on the surface. Most people can''t see it. We last killed a pot in the Dragon Valley. Wicked beast, got a jade card, this jade card is the key to enter the Julong Valley, there are not only a variety of monsters, dragons, but also many spirits and spirits, go on a trip, if you are lucky, and yesterday The harvest is almost the same." Chen Zikai whispered. "Oh, go to the thief." Ning Qis heart whispered. "Flower brother, you can rest assured, we have been observing for a long time. Every month today, the dragons and monsters in Julong Valley will come out to fight with the Blue Moon Army. When the time is empty, the danger is not so Big." Di Yundao. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The four people flew for about a little while, and a small black spot suddenly appeared in the sky ahead. "Hide up!" Chen Zikai snorted. The four people quickly found a hidden place on the ground to hide, only to see the top of the head flying over hundreds of dragons and hundreds of various demons, their direction, is the blue moon town. These dragons are highly cultivated, with eight steps, repaired to be low, and also have six orders. The words of the beast are generally seventh. Until they disappeared into the field of vision, Chen Zikai said with a smile: "Go, now there are not many dragons in Julong Valley." Not long after, the four came to a huge stone. I saw that Chen Zikai took out a jade card from the Qiankun ring and went to the boulder. The boulder produced an inexplicable change and became a gas. "go!" Chen Zikai took the lead and went in. Then followed by Di Qiu, Di Yun looked at Ning Qi and smiled and said: "Flower brothers, don''t be afraid, come with me." After Di Yun also entered, Ning Qi followed. Once inside, Ning Qi felt that his eyes were suddenly open. They stood on the top of a mountain. They looked at them at a glance. There were dozens of peaks nearby, forming a valley. On each mountain, there seemed to be several. Dragon Nest. From time to time, there was a dragon flying through the air, and the four people quickly hid their bodies. Chen Zikai pointed to the nearest Dragon Nest and said: "Let''s go there first, if there is a harvest, you can leave." A dragon''s nest can at least contribute dozens of hundreds of refining stones to everyone. Just as the four men approached the Dragon Nest. outside. Several teams came to the front of the huge stone. These teams are also famous in the blue moon town, namely the Styx team, the rose team, and the fighting team. The three teams add up to forty or fifty people. "The Styx, let me say first, this time I fight the squad and the rose squad, I want to divide 70% of them, you are divided into three!" Fighting and watching the cold channel of the river. "Equivalent." The faint road of the river. Rose smiled slightly: "If it weren''t for us, you wouldn''t know how to use it if you got that jade card. So, take 30% or roll!" After listening to the people of the Styx team, their faces showed anger. The brows of the river were slightly wrinkled, and they looked at the roses and fighting. These two people did not need to be low, and they were all the first and foremost. If you fight, he may not be able to take advantage. Thinking of this, the river nodded and said: "Okay, three achievements are 30%, but if someone is hiding, you should know the consequences!" "Do not worry, no one will be private." The rose and the fight looked at each other with a faint smile on his face. Then the rose pulled out a jade card and placed it on the boulder. After a while, the boulder became a fog. Three teams have entered it. ...... Ning Qi four people sneaked into the dragon''s nest, the first thing that caught the eye was a lot of shiny things in the corner. These things are all kinds of jewels, which are of some value in the world, but for them, Ningqi is completely rubbish. Chen Zikais eyes suddenly pointed to the pile of jewels. There was a small pile of refining stone, and his face showed a surprise color. This time there is no whiteness! "A total of eight hundred refining stone." Di Yun''s face showed a happy color. One person can get 20 pieces, and when you get it, you can leave the Julong Valley and make a big profit! The four directly divided up these refining stone, and later discovered a variety of spirits and spirits, the value is not high, but sold out, can also be worth dozens of refining stone. "Go." Chen Zikai is satisfied with the road. But when the four people walked to the door, they happened to collide with the people of the Styx team, the rose squad, and the fighting squad. The two sides silently ignored each other and looked at each other. Half-sounding, Weihe smiled slightly: "The squad, I didn''t expect you to be here." Chen Zikai pulled a smile on his face and said, "Oh, you got the jade card that entered Julong Valley." "nonsense." Fighting the cold road, after his eyes examined the four people in Ningqi, he sneered: "Hand over the things, I will let you leave safely." "I don''t know if you come here first?" Chen Zikais voice cooled down, and his eyes flashed a touch of unwillingness. "My son, let''s hand it over." Rose whispered, looking at her tone, seems to have a little friendship with Chen Zikai. "Rose, even you say so? There are so many dragon nests in this place, just pick up ten, and the harvest is extremely rich. My squad only takes a dragon''s nest, and now I am leaving!" Chen Zikai frowned. "Dreaming!" Fighting and sneer: "Everything here is ours. If you don''t hand it over now, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Chen Zikai heard the words and looked at the rose: "You don''t think about the old feelings of the year?" The eyes of the rose gradually cooled down: "Before your squad did help me a lot, but those feelings, I am still almost the same, this time if only my rose squad, I can really give you a face, but the Styx team And fighting the squad, I am powerless." Chen Zikais face showed a hint of humiliation. "Forget it, son, give them something." Di Qiu''s faint road. "Oh, Im going to take it out, dont waste my time. Fighting and sneer. Everyone looked at the eyes of the four people full of ridicule and gloating. When the three were ready to bear the burden of humiliation and take out the refining stone, Ning Qi reached out and stopped Chen Zikai, looking at the battle, saying: "Come, pick me up!" Chapter 433: compromise Chapter 433 Compromise Single headed? Chen Zikai was shocked. Although they were very reluctant, but the other three entered the first level of life and death, and the more than forty of the six or more fighters, just one, are not good to deal with. The Ningqis words are exported, and the three faces suddenly change. "Ha ha ha!" "what did he say?" "This five-star fighting king wants to single out with the fighting brother?" "Insane!" The members of the three squads have laughed low. If they are not afraid of being discovered by the dragons, their laughter will only be ten times more than now! "You said you want to single out with me?" A terrible breath instantly rushed out from the battle, and swept away toward the four. Among them, Ning Qi has suffered the most! Rose brows slightly wrinkled, swept Chen Ziyan and said: "The newcomer you recruited seems to be a bit arrogant, but in the past, I will give you another chance. Now I will leave quickly. I will spare him today. Life." "Rain his life? Just kidding." I am dissatisfied with the look of the rose. "Yes, Rose, this person is so provocative, if you don''t give him a lesson today, go back to Lanyue Town, what is the face of fighting?" The sneer of the help of the river. "Today, I can''t help you anymore." Rose looked at Chen Zikai and sighed softly. "Are you talking about nonsense?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "It seems that you can''t wait." In the fight, he laughed. In order to prevent the movement from being too big, he only had 30% of the force. In an instant, he appeared in front of Ningqi and hit the chest of Ningqi. Everyone can feel the air inside the Dragon Nest, and it seems to be condensed on his fist. "Compared with Fang Mo, it is a lot worse." Ning Qi looked at the fist of the fight and cut it out. Tianya Mingyue knife! At this moment, the breath on his body is even more terrible than the battle. The eyes of Rose and the River of the River are shocked, and immediately exudes a grudge from the body, blocking the exit of the entire Dragon Nest to avoid the body of Ning Qi. The breath spread to the outside and was discovered by the dragons. At the same time, other people looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and they were full of fear. They can feel the horrible and heart-wrenching of this knife. There was a hint of surprise on the face of the fight. Change the fist to the palm, a light blue vindictive, spewing out from his palm, as if a huge wave of sky, bombarded on the Dragon Sword. Hey, the battle continued to retreat seven or eight steps, and Ning Qi, but still standing in the same place, faintly watching him. "What is this knife? How can it be so strong?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi, full of jealous colors, at the same time, most people''s eyes were stuck in the hands of Ning Qi''s Dragon Sword. "Its so strong, the flower brothers can fight against the last move without losing!" When Chen Zikai looked at Ning Qis eyes, it was different. When Ning Qi was killing the demon dragon, they knew that Ning Qis actual combat power was much stronger than the surface repair, but they also Never thought that Ning Qi would be strong enough to this point! "Now, do we want to bring things out to you?" Ning Qi smiled and smiled. Fighting face is hard to see, Tieqings words: "I cant think of a squad that can find a master like you, hey, give you a face today, let''s go." "Go? We are not leaving now." Chen Zikai stepped forward and smiled at the battle. "what!" The river, the rose, the battle, the look of the three faces changed slightly. Among them, the river looked coldly at Chen Zi. "Don''t think that he can fight with the last move, you can have an equal dialogue with us. The squad is not qualified enough." "Yes? Then, if we accidentally get some noise out, what can we do? Although the dragons in Julong Valley are now almost the same, there are many dragons who have left the housekeeping, you can deal with Come on?" Chen Zixiao smiled and flashed a glimmer of color in his eyes. Ning Qi took a step back in time, apparently handed over the right to speak to Chen Zikai, and he did not want to come here to earn a dozen pieces of refining stone back. It is better to refine the spirits in the low-level practice training ground to raise the spirit to sell the money. "You, are you threatening us?" Rose frowned. "Well, I am threatening you." Chen Zikai admitted it very simply. If there is Ning Qi, their squad is not afraid of being smashed by the other party, and naturally they have the right to speak. If you dont win some benefits for yourself at this time, it is a fool. The three men looked at each other and seemed to have a few words in private. Then the rose said: "Well, you can leave it, but if you are discovered by the dragons because of you, you will return to the town of Lanyue." We will never let go of your squad, and what you have gotten, you have to hand over 50% to us." "Five percent, jokes, what we get is ours. You get what you get, and you don''t care about it. Just let it go!" Chen Zikai sneered. "you!" There was a trace of anger on the face of the rose. The river pulled her up and then signaled everyone to let a road open. Chen Zikai smiled slightly and turned to Ningqi three people: "Let''s go." After they left, the rose was cold: "We have just shot three of them together and can kill them directly." "The guy''s knife is very weird. Even the fighting has been beaten back seven or eight steps. Can you ensure that it is not discovered by the dragons here? Forget it, they are four people and can''t take much." The faint road of the river. "Let''s go, don''t be one step ahead of them." Fighting face ugly. ......... Ning Qi four people visited a few dragon nests, and the harvest was quite rich. One of them was almost discovered by a seventh-order dragon. It just flew in front of the dragon nest. Ning Qi was preparing to leave at that time, if it was not Ningqi reaction. Fast, they are estimated to have been discovered. Occasionally they will hit the roses, but everyone is very tacit, whoever comes first, who is the Dragon Nest, there is no dispute. "We have searched several dragon nests on the periphery, or else we walked inside. The owners of the dragon nests are all seven-order dragons, and there are many more things than these six-stage dragons." Di Yun suggested. "No, it''s too dangerous." Chen Zikai shook his head. Di Qiu also said: "This time is almost the same. If you are ready, please accept it." Just as Di Yun had to speak a few words, suddenly, a roar of the dragons came from afar. At the same time, Ning Qi saw the roses and they flew in the direction of themselves in their own direction. Behind them, There are three heads of the seven-order dragons who are chasing after them. "Damn, they are so greedy!" Di Yun subconsciously screamed. "Flee!" Chen Zikai reacted extremely fast. Since it has already been discovered, the four did not care, and immediately broke through the air and fled in the direction of the exit. Chapter 434: Surrounded Chapter 434 "The **** ants, dare to come to me to hide things in the Dragon Valley, give me to die!" Accompanied by a roar of the seventh-order dragons, a seven-star fighting emperor of the Styx squad was directly sprayed into coke by the flames, falling to the ground, and slamming on the ground, turning into a pile of dark powder. When other people saw it, they immediately tried their best and flew toward the exit. "not good!" There was a hint of color on the face of the river, because at the exit, there were also several black spots. The five-headed and seven-order dragons looked at them with cold eyes. "This is over." Ning Qi four people stopped in the air, Di Yun face is very ugly, there are a few seven-order dragons behind, there are five seven-stage dragons in front, and there is no escape. "It should have stopped." Di Qiu sighed. Not long after, the people of the river and so on also flew to them, everyone surrounded by a circle, watching the seven-order dragons who surrounded themselves and other people with vigilance. "You guys are really bold." One of the most powerful seven-order dragons snarled at the crowd, and the sound seemed to become a substantial sound, blowing the hair of everyone! "The seventh-order boss-class dragon, the dragon, has a health of 1,200,000." With a total of 1.2 million lives, Ning Qi was amazed. "Kill them all!" "No, it''s too cheap for them, grab them and make a hundred and eight dishes according to their human recipes!" "Oh, this proposal is good." This group of seven-order dragons looked at the eyes of Ningqi and others, full of playfulness. Everyone heard the words, his face was horrified, and he thought of the torture that he had to endure. Several guys even urinated a pair of squeaks, and a stink was instantly filled in the air. "No, don''t kill me, I can do it for you, don''t kill me!" A six-star tyrant can''t stand these dragons looking at his eyes and shouting in horror. "Yes, I am willing to return to your Dragons and help you to pass on the news in the Terran. Just ask you to spare me!" Another fighting king opened the way. He completely ignores the eyes of others and just wants to save his life. What about spies? As long as he does not become a dragon''s food, he is willing to do anything! After all, the repair of the Emperor is not easy, he does not want to die in the hands of the dragon, he will become a doctrine, and even fight! These two openings for mercy are members of the fighting squad. Therefore, the face of fighting, the time is extremely embarrassing. "Oh, its timid like a mouse." Chen Zikai sneered at the faint opening. "But once you die, you are asking for mercy from the dragons. It is really a shame!" Di Yun felt that he must die today, so he also abandoned the fear in his heart and sneered at the two beggars. "Haha, you guys are really greedy and afraid of death, but I can give you a chance. So, I can let ten of you survive, and you decide who lives and who lives!" The dragon taunted and laughed. The other dragons looked at each other and seemed to think that this was also very interesting. They all began to swear: "Quickly, give you the tea to decide!" "Don''t decide, you will all die!" "Don''t waste our time, dirty ants!" "Let us ten people survive?" The three men looked at each other. Although they know that the dragons in front of them are likely to play with them, this is the only chance they can survive now. After the opening of the dragon, Chen Zikai subconsciously pulled Ning Qi, and the four people instantly opened the distance with the river. Sure enough, everyones eyes looked at them four in advance. "First kill them, let''s talk about it?" The river looked at Ning Qi, and smiled at the rose and the battle. "Ok." The two nodded. "You are really sad. They are obviously playing around with us. You are willing to believe in this illusory promise and not dare to fight it!" Chen Zikai is angry. "Yeah, how about killing us four? You are more than forty people, and then you can''t kill each other?" Di Yun shouted. "You, if you have a little brain, it is better to unite and kill the three of them. Otherwise, you have no chance to live." Di Qing smiled coldly. The three men of the Styx heard the words, their eyes gradually became dignified, and the subconscious, and the three people of the Styx, opened the distance, and for a moment, the roses, the river, the battle, the three were also isolated. "You have to rebel!" Fighting and looking at his own hands. "Big brother, it says that we only allow us to live ten. Can you not start with us?" One of the men in the battle looked at him with awe. "correct!" "You must not let us go!" "That''s not as good as it is. Let''s solve the three of you first, then we have a chance to live!" The face of fighting is getting more and more ugly. The same is true of the roses and the river. There is a trace of impatience in the face of the dragon: "Time is coming, no more shots, just die here!" "After the ten interest, you will flee below, how can you escape and how fast you can escape." Chen Zikai three people suddenly received the voice of Ning Qi, his face showed a trace of doubtful color, incomprehensible look at Ning Qi, fleeing below? Can this escape from the group of seven-order dragons? Despite their very doubts in their hearts, they saw that Ning Qis face showed a sense of self-confidence, and they could not help but look at each other and have a decision in their hearts. "Hey, I have a proposal." Ning Qi smiled faintly. His voice swelled through vindictiveness, and the sound of the waves rolled, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. "What proposal?" The three people in the Styx frowned at Ning Qi. "You are here to discuss **** each other, it is better to discuss, how to allocate resources under this place?" Ning Qi smiled. "He is crazy!" Everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes and was full of anger. At this time, he also said this, is the temper of the Dragons too good? Sure enough, they screamed and angered, and they all looked at Ning Qi: "Hey ants, do you want to allocate resources to my place?" "First kill him!" The three faces of the Styx River showed a hint of anxious color. After looking at each other, they immediately shot at Ningqi, lest the dragons get angry and kill all of them! "The ten interest is here!" The three of Chen Zikai flew directly to the ground, and the speed was very fast. Ning Qi, also a fierce wave, ten black dragons and dragons, and they rushed to the dragons in an instant, and then he was quickly dropped on the ground by the three people of the Styx. "What is this!" I feel puzzled in the heart of the dragon. Chapter 435: Dragon slaughter The 430th chapter of the Dragon Slayer boom! A mushroom cloud rises in midair. Then the second, the third... Finally, ten mushroom clouds converge together, shining a dazzling light in the air! "God, what is this!" Di Yun stood on the ground, looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, and his face was shocked. Even the saliva shed from the corner of his mouth, and he still didn''t know. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the seventh-order BOSS-class dragons, and the dragons. Because the host uses external forces that are not their own strength, the experience value is weakened five times and the experience value is 400,000 points." Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 1,500 Dragons! Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the seventh-order elite dragon... "Ding!" Along with a series of rushing system prompts, Ning Qi''s experience value has reached the point where it can be upgraded. The nine-headed and seven-order dragons are all killed by him. Just a dragon''s coin, it earned tens of thousands, and it also broke out a gambling package! Puff puff. First, the dragon''s corpse fell heavily on the ground, and it was torn apart. Because it was blown up by the dragons at a close distance, their bodies were carbonized. Subsequently, there were three other squads, some of them were bombarded by the slaughtermen, and some of them were seriously injured and fell to the ground. The river is full of blisters, and the hair is not more than half. After the wolf is falling on the ground, the horrified look of Ning Qi, "What the **** is this! What kind of ghost thing he just thrown out! Power is so Strong, even the seventh-order dragons are killed by him! If those things fall directly on me..." Thinking of this, the fear of the Styx is even worse. Roses and fighting are also uncomfortable, especially roses, as a woman, now it is all burned, it looks terrible, like a monster just crawling out of the hot boiling water. At the moment, the person who did not die, while healing, looked at Ning Qi with horror. However, their hearts were finally relieved, at least they saved their lives. As for... Someone looked at the teammates who were killed by the Dragon Slayer. In the eyes, there was a trace of happiness. Fortunately, they were far enough away from the dragons. Otherwise, I am afraid they will end up with them! "Flower, flower brother, what is your means?" Di Yun finally came back to God, and asked Ningqi stupid. Chen Zikai and Di Qiu also looked curious. When the people of the river and the river heard the words, the ears immediately stood up. "Little tricks, not worth mentioning." Ning Qi underestimated the way. "Right! Now there is no dragon in Julong Valley!" Chen Ziyu surprised. "Then we are not..." Di Yun and Di Qiu looked at each other with a ecstasy color in their eyes. At this time, the talents reacted. The phrase How to allocate resources to this place just mentioned by Ning Qi is not a mad word! "Flower brothers are afraid not simple!" Di Yuns heart whispered. "He, isn''t it really the devil from the outer world?" Chen Zikai raised his suspicion again, but after this suspicion, she was thrown into her mind, even if Ningqi is the devil of the heavenly demon domain? He has saved his three lives for two consecutive times! And since she met Ning Qi, her squad is like a turnaround. In just two days, she has a lot of income. "This, let''s talk about how to allocate resources in this area?" The river is laughing and saying. Ning Qi glanced at him and taunted: "The three of you just started to deal with me. Now I want to share a piece of it. Isn''t it afraid to end up with this group of dragons?" "This..." The river was slightly shocked, and then smiled and said: "If this is the case, let''s go..." After all, he made a look at his own hand and flew toward the exit. Roses and fighting battles, although there is a hint of unwillingness in the heart, after all, hundreds of dragon nests in the entire Julong Valley, all searched again, the harvest will be very impressive. It is a pity that they are afraid of Ning Qis means of killing the dragons. They dare not stay here and leave with the Styx. After they left, Ning Qi said to Chen Zi: "The dragons of Julong Valley don''t know when they will come back. Let''s do it faster?" "Yes!" Chen Zikai nodded with joy. After a long half-day search, Ningqis four people left the Julong Valley with some disappointment. In many dragon nests, there was nothing at all. It was estimated that everything was carried by these dragons, and hundreds of dragons were searched. To more than a thousand refining stone, Ning Qi divided four hundred. "These refining stone is equivalent to more than 40,000 dragons and dragons, plus the dragon and dragon coins that they have just killed and killed more than 50,000. This is only a day''s time, in the land of Dong Xuan, fundamentally It is impossible to have such a high harvest!" Ning Qis mind counted an account. Even during the mining of the Red Sun Empire, the speed of harvesting the Dragon Dragon Coin was far from being here. "Unfortunately, only one month, after one month, it will be automatically sent away from this place, back to the cloud." Thinking of this, when I am about to return to Lanyue Town, Ning Qi Chao Chen said three people: "Three, you go back first, I have something to do." "Oh? Flower brother, what do you have? Need help?" Di Yun was surprised. "No, little things." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Di Yun also wants to say it again, but he was interrupted by Chen Zikai. He saw Chen Zikais arching of Ningqi and said: "Flower brother, if you have something, go ahead and have a good time." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and turned away. After Ning Qis figure disappeared into the field of vision, Chen Zikai looked at Di Qiu and said, What do you think? Di Qiu smiled faintly: "My thoughts are the same as you." Di Yun has some doubts: "What are you talking about?" "You don''t think that the flower brothers are a bit like a class?" Chen Zikai whispered. Di Yun heard the words, a flash of doubtful color in his eyes. After a few breaths, he suddenly looked up at the two, surprised: "You mean, the flower brothers are from the outer world?" "Well, very likely." Chen Zikai nodded. "There must be a notice to Heaven and Earth!" Di Yun''s subconscious mind. "Why? He didn''t hurt us like Tiandige? It also made us gain a lot of refining stone. This is just a suspicion, is it, it will be known in a month." Chen Zikais faint road. "Well, I heard that the devil head from the outer magic field will only appear for a month, and then it will disappear without a trace. Even the Emperor of Heaven and Earth Court can''t find their trace." Di Qiu nodded, said. Di Yun felt that the two said that it makes sense. He thought that Ning Qi had made him a wallet thicker, and he had dispelled the idea of ??venting the letter. ............ At the same time, the first to return to the Blue River town of the Three Rivers, appeared in the Wanshi Hall. "We have something to report to Heaven and Earth, and it is related to the devil''s head!" The three looked at Liu Huidao. Chapter 436: Tongtianhe Chapter 436Tongtianhe "Related to the devil of the outer world?" Liu Huis face was amazed. At the same time, he also noticed the injuries of the three. The three men looked at each other and then nodded heavily. "Say it." Liu Hui is pleased. Is it not convenient to talk here? The river is frowning. Liu Hui: "Follow me." Later, he took the three to a secret room in the Hall of Fame. "Here, no one but me can hear what you said, now I can say it." Liu Hui''s faint road. When the three of you suddenly said a word, I said things again. I heard that the three people found the hidden habitat of the dragon family in Julong Valley. Liu Hui flashed a hint of joy in his eyes, but when he heard the back, his face gradually faded. Gloomy. "You mean, the new squad of the squad, is probably the devil of the outer world?" He looked at the Styx. The Styx nodded: "A five-star emperor, but there is a means to kill the seventh-order dragon, and he is not a disciple of Tiandi Pavilion, so we three guess that he is the devil of the heavenly demon domain." Liu Huis mouth gradually evokes a sneer, and the squad is a squad. This time, are you still not dead? As long as it is linked to the outer magic domain, things will be taken seriously by Tiandi Pavilion. In his opinion, Chen Zikai will definitely not be able to discuss this time. "Okay, I know this thing. Don''t talk when you go out. If the news leaks, I only ask you!" Liu Hui cold channel. "What is the reward of Tiandi Pavilion?" The river hesitated and asked. "Reward? After confirming the identity of the guy, the reward will naturally come down, and you will not have one." Liu Hui frowned. "The three of us are waiting for the good news of Elder Liu." There are some unwilling roads in the Styx. After the three men left, Liu Hui had planned to report this matter to his immediate boss, the great elder of Wanshitang, but he thought about it and decided to go directly to the elders and pass the news to the Tiandi Pavilion! After the news came out, Liu Hui immediately took people to find Chen Zikai in Lanyue Town. His eyes swept over the three, frowning: "What about the newcomer to your squad?" Looking at Liu Hui''s momentum, he also brought four guards of the Wanshitang, each of which is the peak of the life and death. Chen Zikai flashed a hint of vigilance in his eyes and said: "Liu elder, are you looking for something?" "I ask you, who is the newcomer?" Liu Huis voice cooled down, and a faint killing sent out from him, locking the three. Chen Zikai''s three faces changed slightly. "He has something, he didn''t come back to Lanyue Town. He didn''t know that Liu Chang Lao was looking for him. What happened?" Chen Zikai calmly said. "Don''t come back to Lanyue Town?" Liu Huis face suddenly became ugly, and then the guards behind him whispered: Get them down! "Liu Hui, what are you doing! Gazette private enmity!" The three people of Chen Zikai were shocked. When they couldnt respond, they were caught by the four guards. "Bring back." Liu Hui sneered, and he planned to go back and interrogate the three. The three people of Chen Zikai were arrested in the dungeon of the Wanshitang. "Liu Hui, what are you doing!" Chen Zikai looked at Liu Hui coldly, biting his teeth and cutting his teeth. "I ask you, the name of the newcomer to your squad, what is the name, what is the origin!" Liu Hui looked at the three, cold voice. Chen Zikai looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then, Chen Zikai sneered and said: "He called flowers innocent, I don''t know what origins, Liu Elder, I don''t know what he committed, let you put The three of us got here? If you dont say a reason, then we must go to the Blue Moon Army to sue you!" "What happened?" Liu Hui sneered aloud: "He is not the devil of the heavenly demon domain!" "No!" Chen Zikais decisive road. "It seems that you are not seeing the coffin and not crying, give them a penalty." Liu Hui is behind his cold voice. His only purpose is to let the three people admit that Ning Qi is the devil of the outer world, as for Ning Qi? It has nothing to do with him. "As soon as you admit it, I will kill you on sin. When there are three people in the river, I will testify. The guy is not the devil, but also the devil. The heaven and earth pavilion will reward me!" Liu Hui looked at the thoughts of the three people. After half an hour. "Liu Hui, you dare to torture and confess!" "You must not die!" Chen Zikai''s three people were bloody, and Di Yun''s fingernails were pulled out five times. At the moment, he had a bamboo tube on his neck, and he was bleeding from the outside. "Do you still admit it?" Liu Hui smiled and looked at the three. Seeing that Di Yun is about to lose blood and die, Di Qiu sighed and said: "Well, I admit, he is the devil of the heavenly demon domain, but this matter has nothing to do with the three of us, but also ask Liu Chang Lao to raise his hand and put We are a horse." Chen Zikais face is very difficult to read, but there is no rebuttal. After all, Liu Hui does not seem to give up today. How can he buckle the three of them? If you dont admit it, you may lose your life! "Ha ha ha, well, you all heard it, go out and get the guy''s portrait out and let the Blue Moon Army find someone!" Liu Hui screamed and said to the men behind him. These people are his confidants, know what to say, what should not be said, after getting the instructions of Liu Hui, they turned and left. at the same time. Ning Qi has come to a large river in front of the line of Yu Jianli given by Li Mengqi. The river is aliased to Yutian River in Yujian. This Tongtian River is said to have run through the entire forbidden land, with thousands of feet wide, opposite the Tongtian River, where the orchard with dragon fruit is located. Not to mention the eighth-order dragon guards in the orchard, this river, Ning Qi is not good, because there is a monster in the river, in the jade slip, deliberately point it out. This monster is very terrible, the order is unknown, but in addition to the dragon, if other races dare to go from the river, it will enter the belly of this monster and become its food. Only when it sleeps can you sneak into the past. It''s just that the time it sleeps is not fixed. At the moment, Ning Qi was entangled. In his vision, a group of people were entangled in front of the river. In this group of people, there were faces familiar to Ningqi. Fang Mo, Fang Bai! In addition to these two people, there are seven or eight peaks in the first level of life and death, and a peak of life and death. Among them, there are men and women, and the position of the people standing by them is clearly led by the top of the middle of the life and death. Ning Qi is now taking a hidden character of a sneak peek, and listening to them discussing how to cross the river. Chapter 437: Trembling The 427th chapter shivered "Fang Mo, you have been here once, I heard that the Oriental family of the East took the lead. How did you get through this Tongtian River last time?" The peak of the second step of life and death, the Emperor of the Emperor looked at Fang Mo, a faint road. Ning Qi glanced at his attributes. Ding Jia: Ding Lie. Equal order: the second level of life and death. Gongfa: The next step is the ninth turn of the ninth. Wushu: The eternal fire of the eternal fire. Health: 600,000. This Ding family is obviously the Ding family of one of the top nine families. "The last time we had a total of eighteen people, and finally only nine people successfully crossed the river, and nine others were swallowed by the monster." Fang ink''s face is a little pale. As soon as he thought of that scene, he was trembling, and the smell of the beast was terrible. It was much more terrifying than the ancestors of the family! Is there any way? Can we bypass this river? Ding Lie frowned. "At that time, we were divided into two teams, one in the south and one in the north. The monster seems to be integrated with this river. The speed is very fast. If one person crosses the river alone, it is too late to delay the time for another person. Only eight or nine people Can drag and drop." Fang Modao. "such" Ding Lie was caught in meditation. Someone suggested: "It is better for us to let the monsters try it first?" After that, there was a huge ape monkey around him, one foot high, and there was a fire in his tail. Sixth-order monster, flames! However, when the flames appeared, the face was horrified, and the Tongtian River kept shaking. The next moment, it disappeared instantly. "What? Even your flames are scared and directly returned to the pet space?" "Is there such a horror in this river?" Fang Mos face showed a faint sarcasm: Dont let the demon pets help us explore the road, they simply dont dare to get close to the Tongtian River! "Then we should give up this task." "No, this Dragon Fruit, I am bound to win!" Ding Lie fiercely looked up. "Why? There are many ways to improve the cultivation. Even if we don''t get the dragon''s blood fruit this time, we can''t get the rewards in the family. We just need to kill some dragons here, and get some ancient spirits and grasses that are not in the land of Dong Xuan. The fruit is also enough to improve!" Fang Bai frowned. "Fang Bai said yes." Someone nodded in agreement. Ding Lie swept the crowd coldly and sneered: "You can know that this time the three dragons have upgraded to the Tianjiao dragons in the tribe, and they have issued a death order. If they are within five years, they cannot get a hundred. Dragon Blood Fruit, they will randomly select a family, as a disciplinary, destroy the family!" "what!" The faces of everyone were shocked. Fang Mo did not dare to look at Ding Lie: "Why I have never heard of this news. If it is true, the elders in the family will tell us!" "Don''t worry, when you leave the bones, you will know the news. I can know more than you, because I have an ancestor who is personally serving at home, the messengers of the three dragons. When he was there, he was there." Ding Lie sneered. I heard Ding Lie say that everyone has to accept this shocking news. "The **** dragon, our nine family, it says it will be destroyed?" Fang Bai gritted his teeth. "Well, we are now divided into two teams, crossing the river, it is life and death, and every peace!" Ding Liedao. Everyone heard the words and his face was awe. "The three dragons are so overbearing? If there are not enough dragon blood fruits, will they randomly pick out one of the nine families to destroy them?" After listening to it, Ning Qi was shocked. At the same time, with a wrath, although he had nothing to do with the Nine Family, but the same as the human race, it is inevitable that the lips will die. At this time, Fang Mo and others have been divided into two teams, one facing south and one facing north, ready to start crossing the river. "I don''t know if this mysterious order is invisible, is there any use..." Ning Qi is somewhat worried that his invisible character is ineffective against the monsters in the Tongtian River, but seeing Fang Mo and others want to start crossing the river. If you do not grasp this opportunity, the danger will increase when he crosses the river alone. Ning Qi Biting his teeth and touching the earrings on his ear, this earring adds 200,000 to his life. How can it be said that it is not so easy to be killed by the monsters of Tongtianhe? Thinking of this, Ning Qi directly sneaked into the team of Fang Mo Na. Fang Mo was afraid that Fang Bai would be swallowed by the monster with himself, and let Fang Bai follow Ding Lie. At this time, Ning Qi stood by his side, and Fang Mo did not notice it at all. The two teams looked at each other and the next moment, the tacit understanding of the Chaotian River flew across the bank. Ning Qi followed behind Fang Mo. While flying, he watched the dark tide of the Tongtian River under the vigilance. I don''t know when, the monster will suddenly appear. The bottom of the river. A pair of eyes suddenly opened. I saw these eyes in my eyes, and revealed a hint of fear, as if it was something that made it feel terrified and shivering. The speed of both sides was very fast, and the distance between the two feet was almost instantaneous. Until everyone reached the other side of the Tongtian River, the legendary monsters did not appear. The crowd gathered together and looked at the Tongtian River. Everyones face showed a trace of happiness. "Is that the monster is sleeping, did not find us?" Fang Bais surprise. "It''s possible, but maybe it''s going out." Ding Lie faint. "In short, we are hitting the big luck this time. Maybe stealing the dragon blood fruit this time will be very smooth." Someone laughed. "hope so." Ding Lie turned and looked at a mountain covered in the clouds in the distance, where they were the target of this year, the orchard with dragon fruit! ...... At the foot of the mountain, there is a hidden place carrying the sun. Fang Mo and others are looking up and whispering to the orchard on the top of the mountain. "The last time I came, there was an eight-order dragon in the orchard, ten seven-stage dragons, more than one hundred sixth-order dragons, and some human-controlled monks controlled by the dragons, but these dragons were sleeping all day. The key is those people, some of them are repaired above the six-star battle! Really fight, I can only deal with one." Square ink is low. "The dragons are a good deal. Their brains are not very good. There is only one brute force. As for the six-star battle you said, how much is this existence?" Ding Lie whispered. "About a dozen people." Fang Modao. "I can deal with three." Ding Lie whispered. His ranking in Longbang is much higher than that of Fang Mo. After some discussion and the number of people that each person can deal with, the hearts of the people suddenly got a sigh of relief and sneaked toward the orchard on the top of the mountain. Ning Qi, has been behind their ass. Chapter 438: Pirate fruit The forty-eighth chapter of the stolen fruit "The ants, you must be optimistic about the spirit of this place, don''t be stolen by the Terran, or Gayaro will not let you go!" In the Lingyuan Garden on the top of the mountain, after a platoon of the seventh-order dragon was patrolling, the condescending slaves against the place threatened. These human slaves were all masters of the dragons captured during the battle between the Lanyue Town and the Dragons. They were willing to become slaves of the Dragons in order to save their lives. "Admigrants please rest assured that I will do my best to protect the spirit of this place!" The human slaves quickly circumvented. "Oh, but there is a Tongtian River. Its not a simple matter for you to think of this group of ants. This adult is going to sleep, dont be lazy!" The seventh-order dragon ridiculed them after they had a meal and then flew away. "Hey, when is this day, it is a head." "Not as good as we fled?" "A few days ago, Luo Qianjun was swallowed up by the children because he had slept in the tea. If this continues, we will not live for a long time, or else, escape!" "But the eyes of this group of dragons escaped, and the beasts of Tongtianhe will not let us go! If you can''t pass the Tiantian River, you can''t go back to Lanyue Town, everything will be in vain!" "The guys who used to steal the spirits are divided into two batches. We are also like this. Anyway, it is a fight, to see who is lucky!" "Good! Notice, go and go together!" After making up his mind, in a short time, the news was passed to the ears of every human slave in the Lingguoyuan. Since they are going to flee, they put the life and death out of the way and swept the fruit in the Lingguoyuan, but because they were afraid of being discovered by the dragons, those important spiritual fruits, such as the dragon fruit, they did not go, but they swept the outer spirits. If so, then flee towards the foot of the mountain. ...... "Someone!" "hidden!" Ding Lie and others immediately hid, and then they watched a large group of fighting tyrants passing by their eyes and ran towards the direction of the Tianhe River. Ding Lie and other talents dared to move after they disappeared into their own vision. "what happened?" Is this group of people guarding and betraying? "So we steal the dragon fruit, it''s even easier!" Fang Mos face showed a hint of joy. "This group of dragons is so sloppy, and the people under them say that they flee and escape. It is no wonder that every time they come to the ground, they have to come here." Ning Qi thought of ridicule. Later, he followed Ding Lie and others to the Lingguo Garden on the top of the mountain. Ding Lie, because they were afraid of being discovered by the dragons, acted cautiously and cautiously. They met them and crossed them directly, plunging deep into the orchard. On the way, he occasionally saw some dragons sleeping on the edge of some rare Lingguo, but these spirits were not his goal, Ning Qi did not start. In the deeper, the dragons and other ranks that are seen are higher. In the end, Ningqi reached the deepest part of the Lingguoyuan. Here, there is a sky tree with a height of 100 feet. The leaves are lush and faintly visible with dozens of red fruits. These fruits are very strange. They are very similar to the dragons. The red skin has deep red lines like blood lines. These lines are just long on the fruit. It is very similar to dragon scales. If you don''t look carefully, they are like a dragon cub, hanging on a tree. Beside this big tree, a huge dragon with a huge body and a big tree, a little tall, is a little small around this dragon. The dragon''s mouth is one by one, and it is snoring, and the snoring is like a thunder. "Dragon Blood Fruit!" Looking at these fruits, Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of joy. The precious dragon fruit is in front of him, as if at your fingertips! However, when Ning Qi was approaching another step, the snoring of the eighth-order dragon seemed to be a little smaller, and Ning Qi quickly took a step back. "Xuanjie Zhongpin invisible character, lasts for 240 hours, and sells for 1,000 dragons and dragons. "Xuanjie Shangpin invisible character, lasts for 24 hours, sells for 5,000 dragon coins, and can''t be detected under the bucket." Ning Qi thought about it, and spent a thousand thousand dragons and dragons to buy a sneak peek of the sneak peek on his body. Then he tempted to take a step toward the dragon blood fruit tree. Ning Qis eyes have been watching The reaction of the eighth-order dragon found that its snoring was still so large. After no notice, Ningqi was relieved, and then he carefully walked to the dragon fruit tree and relaxed the dragon fruit tree. One, two, three... Ning Qi smiled and collected the dragon blood fruit into the space package, until after receiving the tenth, Ding Lie and others appeared here. "There are three dragon blood fruits on the tree! The timing of our coming is very right!" Fang Bai was surprised to see the last three dragons on the tree. At this moment, Ning Qis palm was just ready to pick the eleventh dragon fruit, but when he found that Fang Bais eyes had been watching here, he had to Give up this dragon fruit, otherwise it will be discovered by Fang Bai, which will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble. "Ten, it is enough, just leave some soup for you." Ning Qi smiled slightly, climbed down from the tree and walked directly outside the orchard. When Ding Lie and others were around, they didnt react at all. In the past, there were only two dragon blood fruits, and there were three in this time? Ding Lie''s face showed a happy color. Then he took a packet of powder from his arms and swayed it toward the eighth-order dragon. The powder was sucked into the stomach by the eighth-order dragon. Its snoring seemed to be big. a little. "Sleeping powder works, go, pick the dragon''s blood fruit, hurry to get out of here, the effect of sleeping powder is only a musk, it will wake up when time is up." Ding Lie whispered. At the first time, Fangmo picked up the three dragon blood fruits on the tree. Everyone breathed and watched the eight-order dragon who guarded the dragon blood fruit. He went to Fangmo to hand the dragon blood fruit to Ding Lie. After the hand, they were relieved. "Dragon blood fruit should not be placed on me alone, Fang Mo, you bring one, Jiang Teng, you bring one." Ding Lie distributes the three dragon blood fruits. It is best not to put the eggs in a basket, so that the eggs are broken when the basket is broken. Afterwards, everyone returned to the Tongtian River on the same road. This time, the operation was very smooth. As long as you crossed the Tongtian River and returned to Lanyue Town, it was perfect! Ning Qi has been waiting for them. After all, he does not know that the monster under the Tongtian River wakes up. If one crosses the river, the goal is too big. Fang Mo and Ding Lie, as before, divided into two teams and crossed the river from the north to the south. This time, it was very smooth. At the bottom of the river, the eyes slammed again and panicked. Chapter 439: image Chapter 349 "Haha, it seems that the monsters of Tongtianhe are really not at home!" After Fang Bais landing, he turned his head and looked at the road that was delighted by Tongtian River. "This operation is very smooth, maybe God bless." Ding Li smiled. "Go, don''t stand here and talk, the eight-order dragon will wake up soon, let''s go back to Lanyue Town." Fang Modao. "Ok!" Ningqi ran faster than they ran, and had already ran in the direction of Lanyue Town. After about a musk. The eight-order dragon family next to the big tree slowly opened his eyes and suddenly felt a sneeze in his nose. Then he turned his head and looked at the big tree. "Hey, dragon fruit?" There was a hint of doubt in his eyes. The next moment, it changed his face and made an angry roar: "Damn ants! Ah!" The dragons who were sleeping in the orchard heard this roar, and they woke up from their sleep and flew to the trees in front of the sky. When they found that there was no dragon fruit on the tree, they also angered the dragon. Roar. "How can you get in by the ants? Why!" The eight-order dragons suddenly looked at the group of people under their eyes, and their eyes were full of killing. Suddenly, a six-stage dragon flew over and yelled, "The group of ants are gone! They ran!" "Damn! A total of thirteen dragon blood fruits! Tomorrow, Gayaro will come over and take the fruit. Now the dragon blood is gone, how can we explain it!" The eight-order dragons showed an angry and frightened look on their faces. "Adults, they must have escaped to Lanyue Town, let''s go over!" There is a dragon suggestion. In a short time, dozens of dragons screamed in the direction of Lanyue Town under the leadership of the eight-order dragon. ............ Blue Moon Town. When Ningqi came back, he found that the Blue Moon Army staying at the gate of the town was much more than before. The check was stricter than before. Every entry and exit person had to go through several sergeants'' examinations before they could pass. "What happened to Blue Moon Town?" Ning Qis heart whispered, and then Shi Shirans eyes marched from the eyes of a group of sergeants to Lan Yuezhen. No one looked at him because his invisibility was still there. "Have you seen this person!" Not far from Ningqi, a small team was stopped by several sergeants, and they held a portrait in their hand and asked the squad. "Oh, I haven''t seen it." "do not know." "You really haven''t seen it?" The sergeants who looked at the squad with vigilance looked like knives and looked very fierce. They seemed to judge the truth and falsehood they said. Among them, one person''s look changed a little, but it just flashed past and was not seen by the sergeants. The man looked at the portrait with a blank look and shook his head. Ning Qi walked up to them and glanced at the portrait, his brow slightly wrinkled. The person on the portrait is not someone else, it is him. "What did the Blue Moon people look for? Is it my identity leaked?" Ning Qis heart whispered and thought about it. If he was really suspected of being the devil of the outer world, it could only be because of the Dragon Valley. "Sty, Rose, Fighting..." "Wait, they are looking for me, Chen Zikai, they are afraid that something has already happened." Ning Qi turned and left, and went to the inn where he lived. He wanted to see if his guess was correct. Two of the teams that had just been asked by the sergeants to look at each other, looked at each other. "Ning Qi''s identity seems to be exposed." "Damn, this will hurt us. As long as there is doubt, Tiandi Pavilion will send a master to search, and our origins will be more true, and it will not be hidden for a long time!" "That can only leave the blue moon town." "Just so!" The two communicated to each other. ...... Inn. Ning Qi looked for it and found no trace of the three people. Instead, he found several suspected Blue Moon soldiers who seemed to be monitoring the room they had lived in before. Up to now, Ning Qi can almost certainly confirm that Chen Zikai is estimated to have been arrested. "Things start with me, I can''t stand by..." Ning Qi sighed and left the inn. Rose small courtyard. "The guy didn''t come back with Chen Zikai. Now Liu Hui hasn''t caught him yet. We are too anxious about this..." The river is frowning. "You are still afraid that he will sneak into the blue moon to kill you." Moreover, he does not know that we are venting the letter, and the three people have been beaten into a move. The devil of the demon domain must retaliate, and it will only be against them. People start." The rose sneered. When she returned to Lanyue Town, she went to buy the best skin healing medicine. Now the blisters on her body are not so obvious. It is estimated that after more than a month, she will be able to return to the previous beauty. "That is, the Styx, you are the more lively and timid." Fighting and taunting. "Oh, I am just thinking about the safety of the three of us. The devil''s devil''s means are very different. Even the old monsters of Tiandi Pavilion can''t catch their whereabouts. You are not afraid that he has got the news now. Sneaked into this small courtyard?" The river sneered. "My Rose Court has not only dozens of fighting kings, but also a seventh-order demon pet ''screaming dog''. Even if it is a doctrine, don''t even want to come in quietly." Rose cold channel. "is it" A voice rang behind the three. The faces of the three men turned white, and there was a chill in the back. A thin layer of sweat appeared on the forehead. The three slowly turned around and saw Ning Qis faint smile. Look at them. "You, how did you come in..." The rose swallowed, and some were unbelievable. The river and the battle fight each other and look at each other. The mind intends to shoot Ning Qi, but when I think of Ning Qis unpredictable means, even the seventh-order dragons can kill, they suddenly lose the courage to shoot, can only be full of big Khan looked at Ning Qi. "Maybe your howling dog has caught a cold recently, and his nose is not very good. I just walked in." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I just heard the conversations of the three of you..." "This incident is a misunderstanding, I can explain..." Rose whispered. "No need to explain, in fact, you are right, I am the devil from the outer world." Ning Qi smiled. Seeing Ning Qi so confessed, the three of them have some drums in their hearts. I dont know if Ning Qi will follow them. Will they shoot them? When I think of it, the three people are vigilant and ready to escape at any time. "You have a chance now to keep your life." Ning Qi smiled faintly: "Tell me, where is the three people of Chen Ziyu being shut down by Liu Hui, saying it, I will let you have a way of life, if you don''t say it, then you will die." Chapter 440: A nose The forty-fourth chapter "This" The faces of the three men were hesitant. Its not that they dont want to say it, but they dont dare to say that if they are known by Tiandige, they will help the demon of the heavenly demon domain to be jailed. The trios end will not be able to go anywhere, and it will be light. I am afraid that I will be detained in the prison of Tiandi Pavilion until I die. That is to make people unable to die. "Why are you hesitant about such a simple multiple choice question? If you don''t say it, then go to hell..." Ning Qi smiled faintly and reached out. When the three people in the river saw it, the urine almost scared out, and they quickly said: "We said!" They are afraid that Ning Qis palms contain the kind of ''little tricks'' that kill the seventh-order dragons! "Well, this is not right." Ning Qi smiled. Later, the river described the location where the three people were detained in detail. Ning Qi took out one of the roads from time to time to ask about the rose and the fighting. When the three were found to be in line with no mistakes, Ning Qicai Get up and get ready to leave. When he walked to the door, he turned his head and looked at the three people. He said: "The last time I let you go, but you went to the Hall of All Things to ventilate the letter. I am going to walk this way, and you will not let Liu Hui go." What?" "No, no, of course we will not. We will tell you about Chen Zikais place of detention. If we inform Liu Hui, we will also be arrested by Tiandi Pavilion." The river is busy. "Well, I hope so, remember, its just three." Ning Qi smiled. Then he pushed the door open and disappeared directly in front of the three. "What is this means?" "Did he just sneak into it like this?" The Styx and the rose were shocked by each other. "Can you detect his breath?" At this time, the battle quickly walked to the door, left and right, and then closed his eyes. After half a ring, he opened his eyes and looked at the two humans. "I can''t detect it, this kind of body is terrible." The rose shook his head. Ning Qi stood by the three people. After confirming that they didn''t mean to inform, they really let them go. Just as long as the three had a hint of confession, he would not hesitate to solve the three. Then I will consider how to save Chen Zi to them. According to the route given by the three people, after Ningqi entered the Wanshitang, he went around in the middle of it, and finally, he finally came to a yard. The yard has a separate name in Lanyue Town: "A nasal hospital." Because they can be caught in this yard, there is basically no possibility of release, so for them, this yard is a nose and hell. "Liu Hui caught Chen Zikai three people here. It is obvious that they intend to shut them down, or directly kill them. Half of them are my reasons, and half of them are probably the hatred of him and the former squad." Ning Qi strolled around in a nasal hospital and finally found a dark passage in one of the rooms. There is no cover in this dark passage, and you can directly see the steps leading to the bottom. "They don''t worry about someone coming to jail here?" Ning Qis heart whispered. It can be seen that as a subordinate force of Tiandi Pavilion, Wanshitang has reached a state of arrogance. Ning Qi entered the dark road and walked down. After about five or six hundred steps, he suddenly became very open. This prison is very big. There are four sides, each side has hundreds of different sizes. In prison, there are more than 400 in total, not only the people of the race, but also the dragons! At the center of the place, three fighting sects were sitting cross-legged, and the three eyes closed tightly. They turned a blind eye to the noisy environment of the outside world and were meditating. Ning Qi noticed that when the detained dragons lost their temper and hit the iron fence, they did not know what kind of metal fence would cause an electric arc and screamed the seven-stage dragons. The prisoner in the cell next door shouted loudly. "Damn ants, you will not let me go, and Gayaro will soon be here once in the future!" A seven-step low-ranking dragon angered the big road. "Ha ha ha, little lizard, you are now a prisoner of the ranks, dare to be so mad? Be careful to be slaughtered by the people of Tiandi Pavilion to make delicious food for us!" A prisoner whose hair is about to be dragged to the ground laughs happily, and his sight can just see the dragons. The breath on this person is very terrible. It is estimated to be deeper than the three guards sitting in the center. Ning Qi glanced at it and was a nine-star battle. This kind of existence has also been locked up here, honestly, I am afraid, it is not good to go out here? Ning Qi thought, while sweeping around, finally, in a cell in the corner, he saw three people. The three of them were hung on the wall, and all of them were wounds. Among them, Di Yuns wounds were the most terrible. From face to foot, there were hundreds of wounds in the mouth of a baby. If you dont look carefully, Ning Qi would recognize Its not that this person is Di Yun, who has been tortured and changed shape. This cell is like the other rooms. There is an arc flashing on the fence. In the center of the fence, there is something like a keyhole. Ningqi sees it and his eyes are placed again on the three guards in the center, between their waists. There is a bunch of keys that are estimated to remove the arc from the fence. "Stealing the keys from the three fights..." After thinking about it, Ning Qi still gave up the idea. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he approached Chen Zikai, and he said, "Are you still awake? It is me." The three eyelids moved slightly. "Don''t be surprised, don''t be seen as a flaw." "It''s a flower! How come he!" Chen Zikais three hearts set off a huge wave. Because the three did not know where Ning Qis seat was, he could not pass the sound. Ning Qi continued to speak: "I have already known about your business. Liu Hui will not let you go, so I will take you out now." "How did he take us out? Here is the nose!" Chen Zikais face showed a panic color. It was very likely that the only result was that Ning Qi also came in, so she shook her head slightly and motioned Ning Qi to leave. "Reassure, you don''t want to move." Ning Qi said that he bought three invisible characters from the Dragon Mall and directly played on the three people. In a flash, the three disappeared into the air. At this time, a guard seemed to have noticed something, and opened his eyes slightly. Suddenly, his face changed suddenly. "The three guys Liu Hui caught in, where have you gone? Liu Hui took it?" "what?" The other two also woke up from the entrance and opened their eyes. After discovering that the three people were not seen, the face was a bit ugly. Chapter 441: prison Break Chapter 441 Jailbreak "They are people!" "We have been here, they can''t disappear under our eyes!" "That is how the matter?" The three men looked at each other and stood up from the ground. At this time, other prisoners found that the three people of Chen Zikai disappeared, and the surprise was immediately started. "Ha ha ha, Ouyang three brothers, you have stunned the dog''s eyes, how can people escape from the nasal hospital? Laughing dead! Give a cup of water!" "Its a joke to pass it out. I remember that there were three little fighting emperors in it? I slipped away under their eyes! Everything went to sin, and all three of you didnt escape! "The three seem to have something to do with the devil''s demon in the outer world? Ouyang''s three brothers, you are finished, it seems that it will take a long time to come in to accompany us!" "You all shut up for me!" Ouyang Daihe snorted and took out the key of the waist and pointed them at them. I saw that the fence suddenly burst into an arc, and the screaming guys jumped on the ground, but they didnt have their mouths. After letting the three brothers of Ouyang, they still taunted and sneered! "Big brother, don''t worry about them, go see what''s going on there. If people really don''t see, Liu Hui will take the opportunity to put this thing on our heads." Ouyang Daibao and Ouyang Daihu whispered. Ouyang Daihe only took the key, and then cold face came in the direction of the three people of Chen Zikai. After they observed the interest outside the fence, Ouyang Daihe personally took out the key and opened the door. Ningqi kept hiding beside them. The place was a little far away, and the three did not notice it. After they opened the door, Ning Qi followed in and made a look at the three of Chen Zikai. They now have an invisible character and can already see Ning Qi. "What about people? Really gone?" Ouyang Dai Leopard looks around and there is no one in the entire cell! "They didn''t even see us?" Chen Zikai was shocked and looked at each other. Finally, I knew why Ning Qi took them out with such confidence. My heart was shocked by Ning Qis means. At the same time, the three people could not help but think of Ning Qis identity. "Flower brothers, I am afraid it is really from the outer world, but unlike the people in Tiandi Pavilion, it is not cruel, and personally come to save us!" Di Yun thought excitedly. At this time, Ning Qi flexed a finger, and a finger shot on the fence of another big prison. The three heard the movement, and the subconscious appeared in front of the fence that was shot by Ning Qis finger, and frowned. Look at the hole. "What is this?" "There seems to be a vindictive breath..." "Hey, you, come over, is there any movement here?" Ouyang Daihu whispered to the prisoners in this cell. The prisoner was a little scared of the three. After hearing the squat of the Ouyang Daihu, he was scared and shuddered. He walked to the fence in front of the fence and shook his head like a rattle: "No, no..." "It is now." After the three men were taken away by their own fingers, Ning Qi used the Dragon Sword to break the smashing of the three of Chen Zikai! "Come, follow me!" Ning Qi snorted and fled outside with Chen Zikai. Hey! "what sound!" "Where is it? The sound of breaking!" "No! They just haven''t left!" The three faces of Ouyang Daihe changed greatly and immediately returned to the cell of the three people of Chen Zikai. Sure enough, they saw the ripples scattered on the ground. The cut above is very flat, and there is a trace of heat, apparently just cut off! "chase!" Ouyang Daihe finally reacted, and the three of them were only afraid of being played by some strange little trick! His two younger brothers reacted very quickly. They just exported to Ouyang Daihe, and they plunged toward the steps. "Pave the wall." Ning Qi is a voice. Half of the four people immediately pressed against the wall, watching the Ouyang Daihu and Ouyang Daibao brothers, madly rushing past them. "there''s still one!" The wind whistled and blew the long hair of the people. Ouyang Daihe ran across the crowd. "Let''s go, they can''t see us." Ning Qi Chao Chen Ziwei three people laughed. The three of them were a bit stunned and still did not respond. The heart was full of doubts, but they also knew that it was not the time to ask questions. "When you leave here, you must ask the flower brothers, how did he do it, and the three fights can''t find themselves in front of them!" Chen Zikai secretly thought of the three hearts. Soon, under the leadership of Ning Qi, the four people left the Anas. "You can''t stay in Lanyue Town, let''s go, I have a little more to deal with, and I am leaving." Ning Qi waved his hand to the three. "Flower brothers, let''s go together!" Di Yun whispered. "Yeah, Liu Hui is always looking for you. He will not let you go for the reward of Tiandi Pavilion." Di Qiu nodded. Chen Zikai looked at the people in front of him, but no one found them. Before the surprise, Chao Ningqi said: "Hua Gongzi, Liu Hui has already sent the message to Tiandi Pavilion, and soon there will be a master of Tiandi Pavilion. Come, at least, also a warrior-level character, you must be careful." There are one hundred and eight warriors in Tiandi Pavilion, all of which are close to the invincible genius of the same level, in order to get this title, very terrible, even if it is not comparable to Gayello, it is not much worse. Ning Qi Chao Chen Zixiao smiled and said: "Well, I know, I have a few in my heart." "Then let''s go first." Chen Zikais solemn Chaoning nodded, then turned away with some unwilling Di Yun and Di Qiu. Ning Qi looked at their backs and disappeared into their own vision before they smiled and returned to the Anas. At the moment, A Naoyuan is very lively. Not only Liu Hui is there, but many elders in Wanshitang are here. Together with Ouyang Daihe three brothers, they stand in front of a middle-aged man with respect. The middle-aged man is more than nine feet tall, his muscles are tangled, thicker than the woman''s waist, and he wears bronze armor. On both sides of the armor''s shoulder, there are two little beasts like unicorns. Ning Qis eyes looked straight at the two unicorn beasts. "The next product Lingshen stone! This amount is equivalent to four pieces! Sure enough, this bones are not only the refining stone, but also the pure spirit stone!" There was a burst of ecstasy in Ningqis heart. Later, he glanced at the attributes of the middle-aged man. Blue Moon Army Dragon Camp Battalion General: Hong Jiujian. Equal order: a star fight. Gongfa: The best grade is ''Red Flame Diamond Body''. Martial Arts: The best of the land is the ''opening palm''. Health: 1200000. Chapter 442: War The 442th chapter "Talk about it, how did the three people run." Hong Jiujian looked at Liu Huidao coldly. Liu Hui''s face is incomparably ugly. He just informed Hong Jiujian to help search for Ning Qi''s whereabouts. As a result, Chen Zikai disappeared from A Naoma. Thinking of this, he looked at the Ouyang Daihe, and coldly said: "Hong General, this matter, I am afraid to ask the Ouyang family three brothers." Ouyang Daihe lowered his head and looked a little embarrassed. He said: "General Hong, the three of us have been guarding in the nasal hospital, but with a blink of an eye, the three guys disappeared, and we don''t know that they have exhibited. What means..." "A blink of an eye disappeared..." Hong Jiujian repeated it in a low voice, and then his eyes became extremely cold. A killing effect was emanating from him. He shouted at the crowd: "When the battle of Heaven and Earth is going, will you tell him this?" Liu Hui and others heard the words and bowed their heads. "Oh, it''s a waste!" Hong Jiujian snorted: "What are you doing here? Seal the town! In any case, you should also find out the three of them. Otherwise, you will go to the war with Tiandi Pavilion and confess your military situation. If you come, the temper will be good, maybe you dont care about it. If the temper is bad, the consequences dont need me to say, you know? "Yes, I will wait until I know, General Hong!" Liu Hui and others have been busy with the hand. At the same time, a sudden dragonfly came from outside Lanyue Town. "The **** ants, let the dragon roll out, if you don''t hand over the stolen dragon fruit, I want you to make your blue moon town a charcoal!" "what happened?" Hong Jius face showed a trace of horror: "This voice is the eighth-order dragon the giant spirit of the Lingguoyuan? Who went to the Lingguoyuan to steal the dragon blood fruit? Damn! "Will it be the devil of the heavenly demon domain..." Liu Hui whispered. Hong Jius face suddenly showed a hint of joy: Ha ha ha! Yes, it must be the devil of the heavenly demon domain. They dont know why, they like this dragon fruit that is useless to me and other people. It must be them, Tiandi Pavilion. When the war is coming, it is proved by this incident that it proves that the blue moon town does have the devil of the outer world!" Ouyang Daihe and others heard the words, and the face also showed a happy color. Yes! This way, even if you can''t catch them, it is enough to prove that you and others have not lied for the merits! "Go, go and see how many dragons the giants will bring this time. If the war will come, we can win the giants, it is also a great achievement!" Hong Jiujian laughed and waved. Subsequently, Liu Hui and others followed Hong Jiujian to the outside of the blue moon town. "This dragon is really coming..." Ning Qi looked at their backs and touched his nose. He was going to find a chance to kill Liu Hui and then leave Blue Moon Town. It seems that there is no chance. The Dragons valued the Dragon Blood Fruit so much. There were no more than 13 this time. It is estimated that this battle of Lanyue Town will last for a long time. Ning Qi thought about it and left the place directly. ...... "Fortunately, we are caught up only a little bit!" Ding Lie, Fang Mo and others have just entered Lanyue Town, and the Giants will then come over with a large number of dragons. If they are late for a scent of incense, it is estimated that they will be caught by the Giants. ! "Let''s go, Blue Moon Town can''t stay for a long time." Ding Liedao. "Ok." Fang ink nodded. Suddenly, Fang Bai pointed to a portrait on the wall and was surprised: "That guy, isn''t it Ningqi!" "To shut up!" "Shut up!" Ding Lie and Fang Mo first heard the sound and stopped Fang Bai. Fang Bai was shocked and stayed where he was. At this time, many of the Blue Moon Army and the blue and white towns of the various teams came here. Several sergeants saw Fang Bai looking at the portrait on the wall and his expression was not right. He immediately came over. "Hey, do you know that guy?" These sergeants were stunned by the eyes of Ding Lie and others. "I have seen it before. It was a member of the squad." Ding Lie''s face is unchanged, the road is calm, and the eyes are just right to reveal a hint of doubt. "If you see him again, you must inform us of the Blue Moon Army! If you don''t know it, you will be at your own risk!" These sergeants swept Ding Lie and others and found no traces. They threatened them verbally and then rushed out. At this time, thousands of sergeants have appeared outside the gates of Lanyue Town, confronting the dragons with the giant spirits. After Hong Jiu arrow arrived, he looked at the giant spirit and shouted: "The giant spirit will not stay well in your orchard, and come to my blue moon town to scatter what wild!" "Hong Jiujian, you **** ants, regardless of the agreement, sent someone to my orchard to steal my entire thirteen dragon blood fruit. Today you must hand over the dragon blood fruit, but also to steal the dragon blood fruit. The ants are handed over to me for disposal, otherwise they will wait to bear the anger of Gayaro!" The giant spirit will be the huge body, as if the clouds cover the sun, cover a large part of the sun, the back of the dragon face, a pair of violent eyes, staring at Hong Jiujian. Along with it, the giant spirit will be behind the group of seven-order dragons, six-stage dragons, all of them roaring together. For a time, the dragons screamed like thunder, and the eaves began to tremble. "Gailero?" Hong Jiujians eyes showed a hint of horror. "Afraid? Hahaha, tomorrow, Gayaro will come to the orchard to take the dragon blood fruit. If it knows that the dragon blood fruit has been stolen by your dirty ants, I am afraid, Blue Moon Town will Being razed to the ground!" The giant spirit will whisper. "The giant spirit will, we have not stolen your dragon blood fruit, this matter, can not be planted on our blue moon town!" Hong Jiu arrows are cold and cold. "Who is so bold, even the orders of Heaven and Earth Court are not observed, not to say that it is not allowed to steal the dragon''s dragon blood fruit to avoid causing a terrible century war like a hundred years ago!" "The war, countless deaths and injuries, the 108 warriors of Tiandi Pavilion, died more than eighty, thirty-six warriors, also died seven or eight, seriously injured nine, among which the most famous proud The Japanese Warfare can break through to the realm of the Emperor, but because of that battle, it can only be ranked at the end of the 108 warriors." "Wait a minute, it seems that only the devil of the demon domain, I like to steal the dragon''s dragon fruit, is it..." "The Heavenly Devil!" The people of all sizes and teams were shocked and looked at each other. "Right, recently, Blue Moon Town is not searching for new players in the squad of that place? Is it that this person is the devil of the demon world!" "Probably!" The Giants will certainly not believe what Hong Jiujian said. It sends out an angry anger to the extreme: "Do not admit, then fight!" "War battle!" Hong Jiujian is not to be outdone! Chapter 443: Drowning fish The forty-fourth chapter of the chapter "Kill! Kill this dirty ant ant!" "Stupid lizards, reptiles, all stay in Blue Moontown today!" This battle, very bloody, the giants will wait for the dragons because of a anger in their hearts, the combat power is supernormal, but the number of people in the blue moon town is dominant, for a time, the two sides tied. Ning Qi had planned to leave Lan Yuezhen, but he saw the chaos of the outside battle. Even Ding Lie and others took the opportunity to join him. He grabbed a handful of soil on the ground, wiped it on his face, and sneaked to a six. On the top of the dragon family, one palm killed it. Looking at Ning Qi out of thin air, a few blue moons looked a little stunned, and then they showed admiration, saying: "Good!" After praising Ningqi, they flew again toward the second dragon. "Well, it seems that they will not find me for a while." Ning Qi smiled in the middle of his heart, and his eyes flashed a smug color, and he continued to fish in the scuffle. However, in order to avoid being found by the Giants and Hong Jiujian, Ning Qi transferred the target to the seventh-order dragon after killing a few sixth-order dragons. At this moment, not far from him, there is a seven-order dragon who was attacked by the Ouyang Daihe with several peaks. The life of this seventh-order dragon has been falling, from more than one million, to more than half a million, to more than two hundred thousand. In the process, the top peaks have been killed in its mouth, Only Ouyang Daihe is struggling to support himself. He is only a star-studded sect. He can only make a tie to the seventh-order low-ranking dragon. "There are only 50,000 lives left!" Ning Qi was on time, suddenly flew to the back of the seventh-order dragon, and hit it with a palm. After the Seventh-order Dragons discovered Ningqi, the ants were stunned, and there was a disdainful color in their eyes. It was attacked by a five-star emperor in the area. It really did not look in the eyes and focused on the Ouyang Daihe. Six layers of dragons and eighteen palms, the damage bonus to the dragons has reached a terrible extra 70%, coupled with the dragon vindictive ignorance of the armor characteristics, this palm bombarded in this seventh-order dragons, let it The figure of the body was one of them. Ouyang Daihe also stunned and took a punch on it. Then, I saw the dragon scales of this seventh-order dragon family falling, and the sound of a dragonfly blew into the blood of the sky. Spike! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the seventh-order inferior dragon Dragon of the Day! Get 300,000 experience points! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 1,500 Dragons! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the Six Stars!" A ray of light shrouded Ning Qi, after a few interest, Ning Qi''s body of dragon slaughter again skyrocketed several times, his body is more deep and thicker than before! "what happened?" Ouyang Daihes face showed a stunned color and stared at his fist. "I punched it to death?" Although he discovered Ning Qi, he also saw Ning Qi advanced in the battle, but a six-star fighting emperor could not enter his eyes. He would not think that Ning Qi would kill the dragon of the day. of. Ning Qile''s so, flew to the other seven-stage dragons. The feeling of fish in the muddy water is really cool. As time goes by, the giants will find that only three heads of the dragons are left behind, and they screamed and shouted the Hongjiu arrow. Then they fled with the only three dragons left. . "Don''t chase!" Hong Jiujian reached out and stopped everyone who wanted to chase: "If you meet Gayello, you will all die in it." Ning Qi saw it, took another invisible character on his body, and then hid in the blue moon town. He increasingly felt that the invisibility was too good. ......... Opposite the Tongtian River, Lingyuan Garden. A handsome young man with red hair suddenly appeared next to the big tree. His eyes glanced at the tree and his face suddenly became very ugly. "Where did the giants go! Where did the Dragon Blood go!" The red-haired youth screamed in anger. Suddenly, his eyes looked sharply at the horizon, just to see that the giant spirits would fly with the three-headed and seven-order dragons. After a while, they would fall in front of the red-haired youth. The giant spirit will bow his head, and there is a hint of fear in the longan: "I have seen Gayaro." Gailro looked at the giant spirit coldly: "My dragon blood fruit!" A terrible breath swept out of his body, instantly locking the giants to them. "Dragon, the dragon blood fruit was stolen by the dirty ants." The giant spirit will be terrified. The three-headed and seven-order dragons were even more unbearable. The upper dragons in Gayello were terrible, and one of them couldnt help but pee. The smell of scent instantly filled the air. Gailro looked fiercely at the seven-stage dragon. "grown ups" The seventh-order dragon, who was scared of urine, looked at Gayle in horror and was about to explain it. The next moment, Gayello made a punch in the air. boom! The body of this seventh-order dragon suddenly burst into a **** fog. A piece of dragon meat fell to the ground, the largest of which was as big as the human fist. After the giant spirit and the other two seventh-order dragons saw this scene, the scared body began to tremble. "Giant will, you continue to say, who stole my dragon fruit!" Gailro looked at the giants coldly. "Yes, it is the person in Lanyue Town." The Giants will be busy. "Blue Moon Town." Gailro whispered to himself, and the next moment, instantly turned into a streamer, disappeared in front of the giants. "Big, adults, are we going?" A seventh-order dragon was asked in a dull way. "Of course, go!" The giant spirits will whisper, and then they will fly in the direction of Blue Moon Town again. ...... Blue Moon Town. There are a total of nine guerrilla generals in Tulongying. Hong Jiujian is one of them. On his head, there is also a general. The strength is only weaker than that of Tiandi Pavilion. However, the generals of Tulongying are now very respectfully standing on the side of a young man. The young man said faintly: "What is the devil of the heavenly demon domain? Where?" The generals face changed slightly. At this time, Hong Jiu arrow took the initiative and stepped forward: The Apocalypse will, this thing is long... "If you have a long story, then make a long story short..." Tianqi faintly looked at Hong Jiujian. Hong Jius eyes looked like a sud, nodded, saying: Yes! Then he briefly said the matter again. After he finished, he lowered his head and felt a little nervous. He did not know that the Tianqi war would not accept his rhetoric. "Who are you, the three witnesses disappeared, and then the dragon blood fruit planted by Gaillo was stolen by the devil of the heavenly demon domain. Will he come to Lanyue Town today or tomorrow?" The apocalypse looks at Hong Jiujian, a faint road. "Oh, that''s it." Hong Jiu arrows nodded respectfully. Apocalypse is still preparing to say something more, and suddenly the face changes slightly, looking to the horizon, a faint road: "Gailello, has come..." Chapter 444: Hood The 644th chapter is full of madness boom! A dragon tail with a length of hundreds of feet descended from the sky, and a heavy hit on the blue moon town. A pale blue ripple appeared in the sky above the blue moon town, blocking the blow. However, the huge impact force still makes The ground in the town of Lanyue produced severe jitter. Then, this dragon tail was smashed in the sky above the blue moon town, the pale blue ripples were vaguely unsupported, and became much thinner. Is this a few dragons? "Hey, this power will not be Gayello coming?" "If it really is Gayello, how can we resist the blue moon town?" In the town of Lanyue, everyone looked up at the sky and stared at the dragon''s tail bombardment on their own head. If it wasn''t for the blue moon town, there was a battle under the holy cloth. They all estimated that they had become flesh. "Good and strong..." Ning Qi feels the power of the dragon tail, and the heart can''t help but sigh. If it is pulled by this dragon tail, his 400,000 life value should not help. "Gailro, hushing!" A stream of light rose from the sky. The next moment, there was a huge blade in the sky, and it went straight to the dragon''s tail. The dragon''s tail did not retreat. It was a move with the blade. In the moment of collision, the heavens and the earth seemed to be lost. The sound, the silence is incomparable, followed by the dragon tail and the blade as the center, a dazzling light suddenly blooms, letting everyone involuntarily raise their eyes. boom! It is obvious to the naked eye that the air waves spread around and there was a subconsciously reaching out and forgotten that there was a defensive formation in Lanyue Town. In the sky, two figures appeared. A figure with a red hair, a handsome face, and age, seems to be only twenty years old. "It''s Gayello!" "It is indeed him, this red hair can''t run!" "Anyone in Lanyue Town can actually have a match with Gailro? Who is that?" The crowd first looked at Gayello with a look of shock, and then turned his eyes to Apocalypse. "This, this is the thirty-seventh Tianqi battle in Tiandi Pavilion?" Someone once saw the Apocalypse. At this time, he recognized it. When he was surprised, there was a glimmer of joy in his heart. There would be a heavenly battle, at least Gayaro could not break the blue moon town today. "Tiandi Pavilion''s apocalyptic battle! No wonder it can be a match with Gayaro, but the strength of the 37th, should not be the opponent of Gayaro?" "Not necessarily, the Tianqi war will be famous for a long time. It is said that it is more than three hundred years old. Gayello is also famous for nearly seven or eight years." "Now is about strength, not on qualifications. It really depends on qualifications. Who has a long life for the dragons? Ordinary dragons can live up to three hundred years." "This is also..." At this time, Hong Jiujian and other guerrilla generals, with their own men, stood by, ready to attack the Gairro. "Apocalypse, your cultivation is like a step backwards?" Gailro looked at the apocalypse, and his mouth was faintly mocking. Apocalypse smiled and said: "When people are old, they are not progressing or regressing. How can you be so energetic? I am coming to my Blue Moon Town today, what do you want to do?" "What do you want to do? Hahaha!" Gailro smirked and laughed: "You ants thieves me to take thirteen dragon blood fruits, first provoke the incident, and now ask what I want to do? If you don''t return the dragon blood fruit to me today, then steal the dragon." The **** fruit ants are handed over, I am burning for a thousand years of life, and I will razed your blue moon town to the ground!" Its voice, spread under the temper of anger, spread throughout the blue moon town. Burning the millennium life! Unexpectedly, the other party is so angry this time, with the strength of Gayaro, the life expectancy is only seven or eight thousand years old. If it is a one-time burning millennium, it is estimated that it can gain the strength of fighting the holy class in a short time, destroying the blue moon town, it is not a problem. ! The faces of everyone were shocked. Even Ning Qi was thinking about whether or not to escape now? After all, he is the initiator, and if it is discovered by the other party, it is a bit of a tragedy. There was a trace of horror in the eyes of the apocalypse, and the brow wrinkled slightly. "Gailro, your dragon blood fruit is not stolen by my blue moon town! You should know who made it, come to my blue moon town, purely Unreasonable!" "You mean the devil of the outer world?" Gaillo sneered and looked at the heavens. The apocalypse nodded: "Only they only like to steal the Dragon Blood of your Dragon. You also know that Dragon Blood is useless to us." "Don''t that group of devils, isn''t you a human race? I won''t care so much, if I don''t give back thirteen dragon blood fruits to me today..." "What will happen?" "Then I will take the lives of 130,000 ants to pay off the debt!" Gayello whispered and shot directly at Tianqi. The two men were together in an instant, and the aftermath of the battle made it almost impossible for everyone to blink. At this moment, Ding Lie and others stood in the corner of the blue moon town, and looked at each other with no expression. "Gailro just said that there are no thirteen dragon blood fruits?" Ding Lie faint. "Well, I heard it too." Fang ink nodded. "Impossible, we only got three dragon blood fruits, is it a monk?" Fang Bai frowned. Would anyone be ahead of us before we got there? A woman looks suspicious. "Why are you going to get there first? Then why are there three dragons with blood..." Ding Lie intended to shake his head. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and Fang Mo also looked at him. The two almost said in unison: "When we pick the dragon fruit, there are people present!" "Who will be?" The people reacted, and there was a faint glimmer of color in their eyes. They thought that they would quietly pick up the dragon''s blood fruit every move, and they might all be seen by someone, and they would be scared! "It is estimated that it is not a local master of the bones." Ding Liedao. "This time to come to Lanyue Town, the strongest is Ding Shi brother, you are the third peak of the life and death of the top of the Emperor, no one is here, who will be, one step earlier than us to reach the spiritual orchard?" Everyone looked confused and couldnt figure it out. Those Samsung, four stars, and even the seven-star and eight-star fighting emperors gave them ten courage, and did not dare to go to the spiritual orchard. With their cultivation, they could only die in vain. "Wait, Blue Moon Town, in addition to Ding brother, Fang Mo, there is a guy who is also very strong!" "Who?" "Ning Qi!" When Fang Mo heard the name, his face suddenly changed. "Is it going to be him..." Ding Lie lowered his head and muttered to himself. "In any case, let''s run first." Someone suggested. "Ok!" In the sky, Gayello and Apocalypse can only occupy a few advantages. The more they fight, the more angry they are in the heart of Gailro. Suddenly, he screams and instantly ignites a flame. "Wait! I have the clue of the devil!" When the apocalypse saw it, he quickly stopped it. He couldnt think of it. Gayello really wanted to burn a thousand years of life! Chapter 445: Chalcedony pad The four hundred and forty-five chapter chalcedony mat "Say!" Gailro looked coldly at the apocalypse, and the flames on his body did not disappear. It seemed that he was ready to burn his life at any time. Tianqi said: "It should be this person." After all, he waved his hand, and his temper was instantly revealed. He burst into a beautiful face in the air, not someone else, it was Ning Qi. "My grass! There is no evidence at all, not so horrible!" Ning Qi ran off. "What, is Ning Qi? He stole the thirteen dragon blood fruits in Lingyuan?" "How did this guy do it!" A small group of people looked at the sullen face in the sky, and the face was shocked. "Really Ningqi!" When Ding Lie and others were about to leave Lanyue Town, they saw the face in the sky and looked at each other with shock. At the same time, the pace at the foot was faster. "Stand up! No one can leave Blue Moon Town without the command of the general!" Several sergeants stopped Ding Lie and others. Ding Lie did not hesitate to directly shoot. The strength of these sergeants is only the ordinary eight-nine-star fighting emperor. Where is the opponent of Ding Lie and others, almost one face-to-face, they are suppressed. "Should it be this person? That means you are not sure? If you know him, why don''t you take this person to me?" Gayaro is cold. "The devil of the heavenly demon domain, where will you stand and give me a hand, their whereabouts are extremely secret, erratic, so you and me, join hands, hold him, when he can not find dragon blood on him If there is some stock in the Tiandi Pavilion, I can take the lead and take out the thirteen dragon blood fruits for you." The Apocalypse will be the way. "You? Will it be so kind?" Gailro sneered aloud: "Is there any trap behind me waiting for you? You guys are cockroaches!" "Haha, Gayello, are you afraid? Actually it is very simple. You and I join hands to seize the devil of the heavenly demon domain. You take the dragon blood fruit. If I don''t dare, if you don''t dare, continue playing, even if you burn. For a thousand years of life, you may not be able to razor the blue moon town. If I support it for a few days, Tiandi Ge will send other warfare to come. At that time, you are sure that you are our opponent?" Apocalypse sneered. Gailro pondered for a moment, then slowly nodded: "Good, deal!" At this time, the giants will make them late, just to see Gayello and the Tianqi battle will enter the blue moon town together, let them be shocked. ............ "This Lanyue Town and his party have harvested ten dragon blood fruits. The dragon and dragon coins are nearly 100,000 yuan. They have also risen to two levels. It is not white. It is still twenty days away from leaving the bones. In time, see if you can earn hundreds of thousands of dragons and dragons!" While fleeing from Lanyue Town, Ning Qi thought that now he has about 210,000 dragons and dragons. In the Dragon Mall, you can buy many different kinds of martial arts, even in several days. The martial arts is only 200,000 dragons and dragons. However, Ning Qi wants the six-pulse sword, after all, it is a far-off magical skill, but the grade of the six-pulse sword is only slightly weaker than the dragon''s eighteen palms. It is the best martial arts of the heavenly order, and three million dragons and dragons. For Ning Qi, this is definitely a huge amount of horror. It is impossible to save so many dragons and dragons. More than ten thousand, he can save more than three million? If you want to save the dragon''s coin, Ning Qi estimates that for a few years, he can''t buy things in the Dragon Mall. It''s better to use the Dragon Dragon Coin to upgrade his strength, as long as it is repaired, then get the Dragon Coin It will be easier. There are two ways to improve your strength. In terms of cultivation, it is enough for him to kill the experience. The drug is not very helpful to him. In the martial arts, there are 18 dragons in the dragon, the moon and the moon in the moon, and the gongs also have the dragon-like gongs, and the weapons have the dragon knives. "This dragon is like a gong, it seems that it has not been refined for a long time..." Ning Qi made a decision in mind, ready to buy a few days of intermediate training courses, retreat for a few years, and upgrade the dragon elephant to the fifth floor, when his life will reach more than one million, it is Indirectly improved his strength. Sitting for a few years, it is not something that ordinary people can do. Only those old monsters who fight the holy class can only sit and practice for decades. With the purpose, Ning Qi began to calculate the time when the dragon elephant was promoted from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. His current proficiency in the likes of the dragon is: the fourth layer 21500/100000. There is still 78,500 proficiency, which is calculated by adding a little proficiency in one hour. The practice of one day can increase by 24 points, more than 700 points a month, and more than 8,400 points a year... Counting here, Ning Qis face is a little pale, and it will take at least nine years! Sitting for nine years! Mind here, Ning Qi immediately immersed his mind in the Dragon Mall. "There must be something that can improve the speed of practice..." Sure enough, after he searched it, there were three things that came into his vision. "Tianjin ninth turn to Jindan, in a short period of time to improve the speed of the host''s practice, the price of 200,000 dragons and dragons." short time? The system did not explicitly say how long it was for a short time, and it required 200,000 dragons and dragons. Ningqi only slightly hesitated and ruled out the nine-turn Jindan. The best quality chalcedony mat can increase the speed of twice the practice, and the price is 30,000 dragons and dragons, the duration of the effect, one year. The heavenly chalcedony cushion can increase the speed of three times of practice, and the price is 60,000 dragons and dragons. The duration of the effect is one year. The former needs to buy four, spend 120,000 dragons and dragons, and then shorten Ning Qi''s meditation time to four years, the latter needs to buy three, spend 180,000 dragons and dragons, and the meditation time is shortened to three years. . Ning Qi considered it and chose the top grade chalcedony mat. Buy an intermediate training course for 5 days. "A total of 5,000 dragons and dragons are collected, and the host can enter the training ground at any time in non-combat situations (it is non-combat after one hour of combat)." "Go in now." A flash of light flashed, Ning Qi was transferred to the intermediate training grounds by the system. Ning Qi took out a chalcedony cushion from the space package. It is round and about two feet in diameter. It can just sit next to one person and weigh one centimeter. The whole pad looks like a crystal clear jade. There was a fascinating vindictive exudation, and Ning Qi took a deep breath and felt refreshed. Later, he put the chalcedony cushion on the ground and sat up, began to practice the dragon elephant like a gong, and the speed of practice has doubled. An hour can improve two proficiency. After Ningqi entered the practice training ground, Gailo and the Apocalypse would just fly over his head. "and many more!" Gaillo frowned and stopped, his eyes swept a few times in the place where Ningqi had just disappeared. "what have you found?" The Apocalypse will frown. "Just think that there is a strange smell, forget it, then search for other places." Gailro thought it was his own illusion, shaking his head and saying. Chapter 446: Four years of hard work Chapter 416, four years of pains Intermediate practice training ground. As time went by, Ning Qi''s beard grew more than half a foot, half a ring, he stood up from the chalcedony mat, the chalcedony cushion cracked and broke into powder. "one Year." Ning Qi looked at the powder on the ground, and bought a piece of the best chalcedony mat from the Dragon Mall, and then sat up again, half-squinted and half-smoothed, and continued to practice the dragon-like prajna. There are also spring, summer, autumn and winter here. In spring, the spring is bright and colorful. In the summer, the sun is hot and the sun is hot. Autumn, golden fragrant fragrance, full of red leaves. In the winter, the snow flies and snows. When the snow fluttered on Ning Qi, almost instantly, it was evaporated by the vindictiveness in his body. Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes, and the chalcedony pad under his **** was broken. "It is another year." In the past two years, the proficiency of the dragon elephant has more than half of the proficiency. In two years, it will be able to break through. Ning Qis first retreat for so long, I feel that there is a hint of impetuousness in my heart. The flow of time has been spent eight or nine percent. At the beginning, he had to get up and move for a month, and stretched his muscles. Now, he can move for half a year. Ning Qi stood in the stone pavilion, looked at the distance, quietly stood the effort of tea, and once again purchased a piece of chalcedony mat from the Dragon Mall. ......... Outside, Gayello and Apocalypse have been searching for Ning Qis whereabouts, but they naturally cant find Ning Qi, but they have captured the devils from the heavenly demon domain in the eyes of several heavens. These unlucky guys were searched by Gailro several times. They didn''t find the dragon blood fruit, and they were sent to the Heaven and Earth Pavilion by the Apocalypse. As a result, Tiandi Pavilion sent a few more wars to come out and search for the ''devil''. If it wasn''t for the Apocalypse promised to spend another month, and could not find the whereabouts of the Dragon Blood Fruit, he went to the Heaven and Earth Pavilion and gave the preserved Dragon Blood to Gailello. Gailo had already turned his face. A land of ridiculousness. It used to be the battlefield between the Terran and the Dragon. Many of the masters of the Terran and the strongest of the Dragons were degraded here. Therefore, here not only gathered a lot of monsters, but also gathered many robbers among the Terrans. They searched here for the fighting instruments and medicinal herbs left by the predecessors. These bandits are not ordinary people, and there is no shortage of fighting sacred. The strong, in the end, formed a special force, each camping on weekdays, but when it was external, it was condensed into a rope. Even if it is a heavenly pavilion, it is only a symbolic faction that several warlords will guard this place, but there will be no excessive interference in the ancient land. After all, when they fight with the dragons, they also expect these bandits to become the first of the dragons. Block the barrier! "Sister, recently, their search has become more and more diligent. Our identity cannot withstand scrutiny. As long as we catch us, it will not take long for them to discover our true identity. It is better to find a place to hide, and wait for the time to arrive. We will go back to the cloud, this time we also got a lot of ancient fighting devices and ancient medicines, and even found a set of best practices in the cemetery yesterday, this time the bones are forbidden, it is no white Come." A young man looked at Li Mengqi''s whisper. Near him, there are four or five years of age, and they are similar to each other. They obviously have the same idea as the young man. When Li Mengqi saw it, he thought about it and nodded. "Well, Zuo Jun said that it is reasonable. In the distance of 300 miles from here, it is the power of Huangshan Pirates. The spies of Tiandi Pavilion are not too brazen, we can Choose the time to go to Huangshan Pirates to wait for the return." ......... "Hey! Congratulations to the dragon statue of the host, the fifth layer!" With the prompts of the system, Ning Qi felt that he had a lot of vitality in his body, and then he looked at his own attributes, and his life value kept rising! In the end, it has been up to 1413450 to be able to stop. "One million hits! This level of health is already higher than the average seventh-order dragon. In the Terran, even the Doosan has no such high health!" Ning Qis mouth rose slightly and was very satisfied with the result of the retreat. only He glanced at the proficiency of the dragon like Prajna, the sixth layer, which required a full 1 million proficiency! Ten times higher than the fifth floor! Even if he uses the best chalcedony mat, he has to meditate for 50 years! There are some items in the Dragon Mall that are more expensive than the nine-turn Jindan, which can increase the speed of practice. It seems that in the future, I want to raise the dragon-like prajna to the sixth floor, and earn a little more dragon-slung coins... Thinking of this, Ning Qi used the swallowing dragon to sort out the extra hair on his body and left the intermediate training ground. The outside world only passed a little more than four days. "Hey! Who are you?" "He suddenly appeared out of thin air, this means, will not be the devil of the outer world?" "Probably!" Four one-star sects, stunned and looked at Ning Qi, who appeared next to their bonfire. When he suspected that Ning Qi was the devil, the breath of his body broke out instantly and locked Ning Qi tightly. Ning Qis mouth smirked a bitter smile and headed for the four people: You have nothing to do with it, do you cook here? "Get him!" In response to Ning Qi, there are four different martial arts of different colors. boom! Ning Qi was directly blasted out and landed heavily on the ground. When they were confident that Ning Qi was seriously injured by a trick and prepared to catch Ning Qi in the past, Ning Qi suddenly screamed from the ground and summoned. Out of a small purple, turned into a purple light to fly far away. "How is it possible? If I am not mistaken, is he just a six-star fighter?" "Is it to bear me and wait for four hits, can I still move?" "In this way, he is definitely the devil of the outer world!" "chase!" The four stars and one sect went straight to Ningqi, and their speed was also very fast, but Xiaozis speed was faster, although Xiaozixiu was much worse than these several fights, but above speed, it It is not weaker than the other side, so the two sides chased and fled, and unwittingly entered the wilderness. During this period, Ning Qi looked at the attributes of the four people and found that they turned out to be four brothers, and before the name of the property, there was also a prestige nickname. They are the ghosts of the heavens and the ghosts of the four ghosts, the ghosts of the earth, the mysterious ghosts, and the yellow ghosts, which are exactly equal to the heaven and earth. "You four old ghosts, don''t chase after it? Chasing after chasing, are you chasing me?" Ning Qi sat behind Xiao Zi and shouted at the four people. The temperament of the most violent yellow ghost yells: "Kid, don''t be caught by your grandfather, or you will peel off your bones!" "The fourth child, whispering, we are now entering the wilderness, don''t bring the bandits nearby." The ghosts scolded. Chapter 447: Henggulong The 447th chapter Henggulong domain The yellow ghost was stunned by the ghosts and shut up, but his eyes were staring at Ningqi, and the speed of the flight seemed to be a little faster. "Its not a way to go on like this. Yu Jianli seems to say that this ancient land is also very dangerous. There are all kinds of thieves, the strongest of which is also the monster of the fighting class." Mind here, Ning Qi glanced at the balance of his own dragon-toothed coin: 95,000. "Haha, you guys, wait." Ning Qis mouth sneered a sneer and found the same item in the Dragon Mall. "Silver dragon cannon, priced at 50,000 dragons and dragons." "buy!" With a bang, Ning Qis Dragon Dragon Coin was deducted 50,000. "what is that?" Four old ghosts looked at Ningqis hand with a silver tubular object, and a flash of doubtful color flashed in his eyes. The next moment, a silver bullet suddenly shot at the object from them, very fast, flying at the most The ghosts in front of him were caught off guard, and they were directly bombarded by Yinlong for hundreds of feet. "Big brother!" The remaining three ghosts were shocked and turned and flew to the heavens. At this time, the clothes on the ghosts had been smashed into powder, and the mouth was vomiting blood. If it was not his body, the subconsciously formed a protective cover. It protects his vitality, I am afraid that he is now a dead body. "It''s so strong." The ghost looked at Ning Qis back and disappeared into his own vision. He couldnt help but sigh. Its the devil of the heavenly demon domain. The six-star emperor of the district has such a backhand, what is that thing? ? "Big brother, are you okay?" The yellow ghost looked nervously at the ghost. The ghost shook his head and said: "I can''t die." "Are we still chasing?" The ghost is whispering. "I don''t chase it for a while, the power in his hand is too powerful." Heavenly ghosts. "Wait, I know why this person looks so familiar!" The man suddenly called out: "He is the devil and the devil that Gellero is looking for!" "Seems!" The ghost thought about it, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Then we will pass on his message to the Apocalypse War, and I will get a great reward! Good luck, maybe I can worship the Heaven and Earth Court." The yellow ghost is excited. "Well, just do it." The ghost nodded, and then the four ghosts turned and flew in the direction of Blue Moon Town. ...... Ning Qi saw that the four old guys didn''t catch up, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. If they knew that the silver dragon gun needed 24 hours of cooling time after launching, the estimated result would be different. After looking at a few silver dragon guns, Ning Qi took it carefully into the space package. For a long time, this silver dragon cannon is his bottom card. It is good to use. dead. "Come, eat more." Ning Qi smiled and grabbed a subtle step to raise the spirit to feed Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi turned his head and swallowed it. Then, it showed a pleasant color in his eyes. The excited Chao Ningqi called a few times. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Do you know that this is a good thing? Later, your food will be upgraded. "" "twitter!" Xiao Zi was happy and called a few times. After flying for a while, to confirm that the four ghosts did not catch up, Ning Qi recalled Xiao Zi back to the demon pet space, and the ancient land was stolen, and the flight in the sky was too eye-catching. Falling to the ground, Ning Qi observed the surrounding environment. There are fewer trees here, more of which is loess. There are only a few feet apart. At a glance, it is clear at a glance. According to Yu Jianli, the resources of the ancient land are much higher than Lanyue Town, but the degree of danger is higher than that of Lanyue Town. Ning Qis fancy is the banditry here. It is said that the bandits in this place are rich in oil. Ning Qi intends to make some deals with them and make a profit in the final time. "Small six inherits the ancient memory, do not know if it will understand the forbidden land?" Ning Qi suddenly thought of this, and immediately released Xiaoliu from the space of the demon pet. "Oh, **** me, boss, can you not keep me in it for so long?" When Xiaoyi was out, he complained to Ningqi. Ning Qi did not speak, just grabbed a Xuanjie from the space package and raised the spirit Dan, and threw it to the left. Xiaoliu immediately flew past and slammed into the belly. Then Ning Qi threw it to the right, and lost it dozens of times. Xiaoliu was like a well-behaved puppy, flying around, and finally seeing Ningqi not to lose his spirit, it flew to Ningqi. In front of you, open your mouth. "No nonsense?" Ning Qi looked at it with a faint smile. He spent 100,000 dragons and dragons on this guy. In addition to complaining about mouth, shutting up and disdain, there was no fighting power. Ning Qi was very uncomfortable watching it. "Fast, a few more, it tastes good." Xiaoliu looks forward to the road. "If you want to eat, you have to do things for me." Ning Qi smiled. "Doing things? I am not going to fight, or else I will dance to you?" After Xiaoliu finished, his body suddenly lingered, twisting his slender body in front of Ningqi. "Whoever wants to watch you dance, look at this place, are you familiar with it?" Ning Qi whited it and said. This place... I looked around at Xiaoliu and then closed my eyes. Suddenly, it surprised: "This kind of breath, familiar, where is it? 100,000 years ago? 200,000 years ago?" "This place is called a boneless land. It is said to be the corner of the continent of the broken dragon in ancient times." Ning Qidao. "No wonder." Xiaoliu suddenly realized, suddenly, his eyes moved slightly, his look was serious, and he flew into the air without warning, and in a few moments, his figure disappeared into the vision of Ningqi, about After the effort of tea, Xiaoliu only flew back. It looked serious and said: "I know where it is." Ning Qi curiously said: "Do you know? Where is this?" One million years ago, this place was individually called: Henggulong. Xiaolius serious way. Hengkulong domain? It sounds like its amazing. The curiosity in Ning Qis eyes is even worse. "When can you leave here?" Small six. "how?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of doubt: Dont talk about it once, dont vomit. "In the ancient times, my Tianlong family once sealed a disobedient little guy here. Now, I have already noticed my arrival. Although it can''t break the seal, let''s leave here early. I am in my childhood. Not its opponent." Small six low channel. In the sound of it just fell, a huge incomparable eye suddenly appeared in the sky. Yes, its the eyes, nothing else. This eye stared straight at Ning Qi and Xiao Liu, and disappeared after about a moment. Ning Qi was stunned. Because of the appearance of this eye, the strong people in all major places have fallen into shock. Chapter 448: Sitting in the sky Chapter 448 Heaven and Earth Court. A fighting emperor suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. His eyes were a horror. "This breath..." Among the dragons, a dragon resembling a mountain, suddenly woke up from his sleep and looked at the sky with shock. In the wilderness, more than a dozen bandit thieves came out of the retreat and looked at the sky with a heavy face. All the people who saw this eye were shocked. Of course, compared with the old monsters, they were even more alarmed, confused, and did not understand the existence of the owner of this eye. The Tongtian River suddenly boiled up, half a ring, the river condensed into a monster of hundreds of feet, and quietly surfaced, it stared at the sky, and after a while, it was re-converted into a river. Ning Qis stunned words: This eye is the little guy you said by your Tianlong family? "Like... its it, I havent seen it for a long time, and Im a bit unsure. Xiaolong squinted his head and thought for a long time before he started. "This is a little guy, what are you? Bacteria?" Ning Qis face is calm. "I am not yet a mature adult? What is the bacteria?" Xiaoliu dissatisfied, and then another face curious, do not know the bacteria mentioned in Ningqi mouth, what a ghost. "Bacteria... What do you ask for? What is the owner of the eye, who is it, how strong is it? We can''t leave here now, time is not there!" Ning Qi asked a little nervously. The shock that the eye brought to him was too big. Ningqi did not feel this way when faced with the old monsters of the sacred class. Is this the fighting emperor? "It''s a little guy, as for the race, you don''t understand it when you say it. For the time being, it''s a monster, strength...just like one-third of my heyday." Small six. "How strong are you during the heyday? The peak of the Emperor? Not right, it should be more than..." Ning Qi thinks of the dragon, the tenth order is equivalent to the Emperor, but there is another order in the Dragon, the eleventh! This is definitely beyond the existence of the Emperor, the specific realm name, Ning Qi is still not known. "It seems that you also know that there is a higher realm above the Emperor, and my realm can be five or six levels higher than the Emperor. As for this little guy, it is a lower level than me. Not much nonsense, hurry to find a place to hide, it has been here for so many years, can you have few men? If I am caught, I will not let you go, even in me Bring me to such a dangerous place when I was young..." Small six. Five or six grades higher than the Emperor? Ning Qi is standing in the same place, how can there be five or six levels higher than the Emperor? What grade is that? He asked Xiaoliu, and the guy didn''t say anything. Ningqi went to the system and the system''s answer was simple and concise. "The host is temporarily not authorized to know." "Permission denied?" "Yes." Ning Qis face was a bit ugly. He thought he knew enough, but now it seems that he is still sitting on the ground. "Boss, what are you doing? Don''t hide yet? Just the little guy has locked our seat, you don''t leave, just wait!" Xiao Liu saw Ning Qi daze, a tail squatting on Ning Qi''s face. "Go out and teach you again." Ning Qi took a look at Xiao Liuyi, and then he took it into the space of the demon pet and left the place. After he left here about a scent, a young man appeared in the place where Ning Qi had stood before. His nose twitched a few times and frowned. "How did the taste disappear?" ......... "Sister, you run! I stayed to deal with him!" Zuo Jun Chao Li Mengqi shouted, then turned around, facing a battle against them, this fight is the dagger of Huangshan Pirates, the big master, Huang Haoran, one star Douzong, eight feet tall, face ugly, at this moment There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, looking at Li Mengqi and others. Li Mengqi, they originally planned to mix into the Huangshan Pirates, waiting for the time to return to the Yunzong Zong, but, thinking about it, I did not expect Huang Haoran, the decapitation of Huangshan Pirate, turned out to be a color embryo, wanting to make Li Mengqi become his eighteenth Madame, Li Mengqi naturally did not follow, but at that time she was afraid of Huang Haorans poisonous hand, pretending to obey, and after finding an opportunity, she fled the Huangshan Pirate with her brother and sister. As a result, Huang Haoran had already prepared, and they chased after they escaped less than tea. "Zuo Jun!" Li Mengqi stopped and her face showed a trace of unbearable color. Other teachers and sisters saw the situation, but also stopped in the footsteps, together with Li Mengqi, facing Huang Haoran, their face showed a fabulous color. "You still don''t leave!" Zuo Jun shouted anxiously. "Hahaha, where can you escape? Little lady, is it not good to be my wife? Why do you want to run? Actually, I have already seen that your origins are somewhat weird. Is it the devil of the outer world?" Huang Haoran flew to the crowd, watching Li Mengqi and others as if they were cats and mice. "It turned out that you didn''t want me to be your wife, but wanted to hand us over to Heaven and Earth?" Li Mengqi looked at Huang Haoran coldly. "Hey, how can I hand you over to Heaven and Earth Pavilion? If you can take me to the Heavenly Demon, maybe I can let you go alive today." Huang Haoran laughed. Li Mengqi and others heard the words, and the corner of the mouth evoked a mocking smile. Huang Haoran, a star-studded sect, still wants to go to the cloud? Let''s not say that he can''t go at all. Even if he can go to Yunzong, when he waits for him, it is also a dream of them. If you move your fingers, Huang Haoran will be crushed like an ant! Huang Haoran saw the mocking smile on their lips, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. "Is it dead, but still laughs?" Li Mengqi''s face is a bit ugly. Huang Haoran said that it is correct. If there is no accident, they are probably a big disaster today. The highest one is Li Mengqi, but it is only the peak of a star, and only half a step can break through to the two stars. Emperor, but because Jian Hezong is the 36th sect of the top sect, her actual combat power is estimated to be equivalent to the ordinary six-star fighting, plus Zuo Jun, they can deal with a common peak of the fighting, not necessarily able to win. Huang Haoran''s qualifications are very ordinary. However, it is also a real-life one-star battle. It is more than a threshold for life and death. "I am fighting with you!" Zuo Jun screamed and suddenly attacked Huang Haoran. Li Mengqi saw it and shouted: "You, together!" "The devil of your demon domain is really bold!" Huang Haoran was extremely angry and laughed. However, in a few moments, Li Mengqi and others were seriously injured. He went to Li Mengqi and said: "Tell me to go to the magical field, I will let you go." Chapter 449: Come by yourself The 447th chapter comes to take it by yourself "No way." Li Mengqi looked at Huang Haoran with a sneer. If there is a road, she is willing to tell the other party. "Is it still hard? If you are fine and tender, don''t know how long it will last..." Huang Haoran showed a smirk on his face and slowly reached out to Li Mengqi. "stop!" Zuo Jun and others are angry and shouting. However, they have been seriously injured and can only watch this scene. In the eyes of Li Mengqi, there was a hint of despair. The vindictiveness in Dantian suddenly became mad. When she was ready to break herself, a voice rang behind Huang Haoran. "Hey, what are you doing?" "It''s Ning Qi!" Zuo Jun and others showed a hint of surprise in their eyes, but they immediately reacted, Ning Qi is stronger, and it is impossible to be Huang Haoran''s opponent! But it is more than one person to die. Li Mengqi looked at Ning Qi and shouted subconsciously: "Come on!" "Oh? Is it a devil?" Huang Haoran stood up and looked at Ning Qi. His mouth was slightly raised and he had a faint smile: "Boy, are you with them?" "Well, that''s it." Ning Qi looked at Huang Haoran nodded and smiled. "Hahaha, don''t you know if you would like to tell me the way to the magic field?" Huang Haoran laughed. "Tell you what? Let you go to death?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, looked up and down Huang Haoran, said: "There is a star in the area, also want to go to the outer magic domain? Say you are arrogant, or ignorance?" "you!" Huang Haoran had a raging anger in his eyes, and he appeared in front of Ningqi in an instant. He reached for Ning Qis neck and grabbed his movements quickly. However, it seems that it is slower than the ink. Ning Qi took a direct shot to Huang Haoran. Six silver dragons came out and made a crisp dragon. "What is this technique?" Huang Haoran and Ning Qi have a move, and they have retreated three steps, and Ning Qi has been going backwards for dozens of steps to eliminate Huang Haoran''s power. His health has dropped by more than 30,000 points. Li Mengqis eyes were shocked. Is Brothers brother so strong? "This" Zuo Jun and others saw the situation, and the eyes once again showed the color of hope. At the same time, they were shocked by Ning Qi and Huang Haoran. Suddenly, they found something. "Look at you, Ning Qi''s repair!" "Six Stars?" "How is it possible! How long has it been since his last breakthrough?" "The speed of such practice is terrible. Does his work belong to the kind of thick and thin hair? Is it the same as the singularity of the Sikong family?" "hiss" A few people took a sip of cool air and were deeply shocked by the speed of Ning Qi. The sorrowful sorrows that they said in their mouths are the first of the nine major families. The top-level exercises of Sikongs family have always been possible to cultivate, and the side branches are not qualified to practice. In the early days of practicing the reincarnation of Liyang, the progress of the practice will be very slow. For example, the ordinary nine-family children will break from the fighters to the fighters. It may take only one year, or even six months, several months, but the qualifications. The extremely empty Sikong family, after practicing the reincarnation of the Liyang, may have to spend ten or even twenty years from the time when the fighters break through to the fighters. However, unlike ordinary people, their The speed of practice will speed up with the breakthrough of the realm. Maybe when the King of Fighters breaks through the Emperor, it only takes one and a half years, and the more it goes to the back, the more obvious. The only weakness of this practice is that the progress of the previous practice was too slow, resulting in a lifespan that could not keep up. Many of the younger brothers of the Sikong family were old and dead. Therefore, Sikong has always focused on finding a variety of panacea that can increase life expectancy. "Really a six-star battle!" Li Mengqi showed a hint of surprise in his eyes. "It''s a bit of a meaning, the devil of your demon domain is really strong, just one, just like the Tianjiao of Tiandi Pavilion. Your strength is enough to rival the peak of the Emperor." Huang Haoran looked at Ning Qi and smiled overcast. In fact, he misunderstood, and it is not ordinary people who can come to the ground forbidden. It is true that the qualifications of those who are banned from the land are much worse than those of Dongxuan. Otherwise, it will not be resistant to the Dragons. Ning Qi naturally will not explain, and his mouth evokes a mocking smile: "Is it just the peak of the Emperor?" "Oh? Isn''t it?" Huang Haoran sneered. "Is it right? You pick me up, let me talk." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the dragon knives appeared in the hands, and fiercely went to Huang Haoran. The end of the moon and the moon, the rule of the world! The dragon smoldering instantly boiled, and the madness was injected into the dragon knives. The snow dragon beads faintly chilled, an ancient ice dragon, roaring and appearing in the heavens and the earth. Huang Haoran instantly felt the air around him, and it became extremely cold. He slammed his head down and found that his feet had been frozen by the ice. "What is this knife method!" Huang Haoran was taken aback, and at the same time he also had a big knife in his hand, and cut it away. The class on the pottery? Ning Qis mouth showed a hint of disdain. Hey! Huang Haoran''s knife became a piece of debris. At the same time, he was cut by Ning Qi, and the whole man flew out instantly. On his stomach, there was a long knife. "Good, strong..." Zuo Jun and others looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Ning Qi did not relax his vigilance because of the effect of a knife. He knew that his own knife was not enough to defeat Huang Haoran. After all, the other party was a star-studded lord. It really played, even if it was the arrogance of Fangmo, it might not be its opponent. ! Sure enough, Huang Haoran stood up from the ground, and the wound on the belly was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. He laughed and looked at Ning Qis eyes, full of killing: "Good, you can hurt me, still I crushed my bucket, and you will lose it to me!" "Get it yourself." Ning Qi smiled faintly. The next moment, the two men fought together again. Li Mengqi and others looked dazzled, and the two shots were very fast, and they almost couldnt catch them. After fighting the hard work of tea, Ning Qi has judged the true strength of Huang Haoran, which is better than Fang Mos fighting power. When Ningqi defeated Fang Mo at the beginning, it was only the peak of the king. He is now a six-star emperor, and his strength has improved several times! Ning Qi occupies a life value of more than one million, used to hurt the injury, and gradually gained the upper hand. Huang Haoran became more and more shocked. On several occasions, he thought that he could make Ning Qi seriously injured, but found that Ning Qi seemed to be nothing. "How can he not fight?" Huang Haoran made a decision in his heart. After a trick with Ning Qi, he fled to the sky with great speed. Almost blink of an eye, it disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Huang Haoran was actually beaten!" Zuo Jun and others are somewhat unbelievable. Chapter 450: Tomb of the Emperor The forty-five chapter of the tomb of the Emperor "You, are you okay?" Ning Qi looked at Li Mengqi and they smiled. "No, nothing." Li Mengqi saw Ning Qi''s eyes sweeping over his shoulders, and quickly blushing his face and pulling his clothes up a bit. Zuo Jun and others have taken out various healing wounds from the Qiankun ring, swallowing the entrance because their attributes are not digitized. Even if you take the rejuvenation of the best of the best, you can''t recover to the peak. Therefore, the healing process lasted about the effort of tea, and after returning to the ability to recover, he left the place, fearing that Huang Haoran took his hand and retaliated. "Ning brother, I did not expect that even a star is not your opponent, your strength should be similar to the top 80 or so on the Dragon List." After the safety, Zuo Jun saw Ning Qi walked on the side of the crowd with no expression, and boldly put the front cover close to the road. As a disciple of Jian Hezong, he was originally a contender for others, but compared with Ning Qi, it was a lot worse. The top eight to the top seven in the Longbang are basically the existence of the second to third levels of life and death, and can be a battle with a star. "It takes advantage of the bucket." Ning Qi smiled faintly. So modest. Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes suddenly different. Compared with those proud arrogance, Ning Qi was easy to approach. Before, Zuo Jun refused Li Mengqi''s invitation because of Ning Qi. He was dissatisfied with Ning Qi and complained. But now he is convinced of Ningqi. After all, the lives of everyone are also saved by Ning Qi. "Senior brother, I heard that there was something going on in the blue moon town. Someone stole the dragon''s thirteen dragon blood fruits, so you will come to this ancient land?" Li Mengqi asked curiously. If they enter the wilderness land a few days later, it is estimated that they will see Ning Qis portrait of the night. Ning Qi touched his nose and said: "It seems that they are Ding Lie. I saw that the blue moon town was the highest, that is them. I am not sure about it later." "Oh, they are." Zuo Jun and others nodded, and there was a hint of envy and sorrow in his eyes. Thirteen dragon blood fruit, if it is dedicated to the Zongmen or the family, the rewards that can be obtained will be terrible. A dragon fruit is enough to learn the secrets of the Zongmen, such as Sikongs Lieyang is alive and well. If there are five or six dragon blood fruits in the tribute, you can get a preliminary inheritance. Like their Jianhe sect, there are also martial arts and martial arts. But the people present, except Li Mengqi, are qualified to learn. Besides, like Zuo Jun, they are not qualified to study. However, if they can bring back a dragon fruit to Zongmen this time, it is very likely that they will receive the privilege of Zongmen. Even if they are accepted as a disciple by the elders of the Holy Class, it is not impossible. When they heard them whispering, Ning Qis eyes were slightly bright, and Yun Zongzong naturally had a martial art of heaven. He could also change the dragon blood fruit! Thinking of this, Ning Qi is very comfortable. "Someone is chasing?" Li Mengqi suddenly frowned. "Ok?" Ning Qi looked at her doubtfully, and she cultivated herself so much higher than her. She didn''t even notice that someone was chasing her. How did she perceive it? As if to see Ning Qi''s doubts, Li Mengqi explained: "My soul is naturally higher than the average person." "There was an elder who said that if Li Shijie can become a peak, it will be easier to achieve than the average person!" Zuo Jun is proud of the road. "Hurry up and hide." Li Mengqi has some anxious words. But everyone looked around and saw no trees here. Where are you hiding? Moreover, it is too late. In the vision of Ning Qi, three black spots appeared. When the black spots approached everyone, Ning Qi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Do not worry, it is our people." "Call~" Li Mengqi and others heard the words, and the heart was relieved. The people stood in the same place and looked at the three black spots. Without the effort of three interest, they fell in front of everyone. Two men and one woman. These three people have seen each other, this time among the hundreds of people, there are seven or eight steps into the ninth level of life and death, at least the horror of the top 50. They are three of them! The two men are the Orientals of the East and the Yuwen of the Yuwen. The woman is the Chu Xian of the Chu family. If there is nothing in the breath of the three, it has reached a level of restraint, and Ningqi suspects that they have the ability to break through to Doosan at any time. "Ning Qi of the Clouds?" Chu Xian swept Ning Qi and then looked at Li Mengqi and others: "You are Jian He Zong?" "Under Li Mengqi (Zuo Jun), I have seen three Oriental brothers, Yuwen brothers, and Chu Shijie." Li Mengqi and others rushed to court. The three are ranked 48, 49, and 50 on the Longbang in turn, and they naturally know the names of the three. "Ok." Chu Xian and others faintly nodded. They looked at the eyes of Li Mengqi and others. They were very indifferent because Li Mengqi could only rank in the top three in the Longbang. It was not the same to look at Ningqi. After all, Ning Qi is the 100th existence of the Dragon List, and before Ning Qi broke through from the peak of the Fighting King to the scene of the four-star fighting, the impression left by the three is more profound, and Ning Qi seems to have a different relationship with Meng Lingling. In general, when the East discovered that Ning Qis cultivation had risen by two stars, he took the initiative to say: Ning Shidi, this has not been seen in a few days, and your cultivation is really a thousand miles. "Oriental brothers have won the prize." Ning Qi smiled. "The East is agile, Yu Wen is hurting. Do you think their cultivation is enough?" Chu Xian suddenly asked the two. Ning Qi and others are slightly stunned. What is the meaning of Chu Xian? After Yu Wens cold sweep of Ning Qi and others, he nodded and said: It should be enough to find out the last road. "Then they." Chu Xian nodded, then looked at Ning Qi and others, said: "We have worked together to dig a tomb of the Emperor, and now we have reached the final step, only a barrier, you can enter the center of the tomb, when the drug Law, definitely not less, you only need to help a little, when you get the exercises, you will be able to print a copy, and the drug will also be divided into one." Tomb of the Emperor? Li Mengqi and others showed a shocking color in their eyes. I didnt expect the Oriental family, Yu Wenjia, and Chu family to discover such a terrible place! Every tomb of the Emperor is discovered, accompanied by a large number of cultivation resources, good luck, and even find the inheritance and martial arts of the Emperor! However, the tomb of the Emperor is also very dangerous. When I know that I am about to die, most of them will build a grave by themselves and then sit in it and die. At the same time, they will leave a lot of scary. Means to prevent outsiders from entering. Chapter 451: Blackbird Chapter 451 Blackbird "Sister Chu, I am afraid that our strength is not enough to enter the Tomb of the Emperor..." Li Mengqi and Zuo Jun and others looked at each other and then refused. Ning Qi is somewhat interested in the tomb of the Emperor, but the other party apparently regards himself as a cannon fodder, and the tone is not a negotiation, but a decisive one, so his heart is slightly uncomfortable, ready to wait and see. "I said that you are strong enough, that is enough." Chu Xian faint road. At the same time, Li Mengqi and others instantly felt a terrible breath emanating from the three people, locking them. This feeling is more horrible than when I first faced Huang Haoran. "This" Li Mengqi''s face is a bit ugly. Zuo Junzhuang bravely said: "We don''t go or just don''t go, the three brothers and sisters are still please Gaoming, let us go to the tomb of the Emperor, that is to die!" Yu Wen looked at Zuo Jun with a fierce injury. "Where are you talking here!" His eyes, like a sword, slammed into the heart of Zuo Jun, Zuo Jun was shocked and bowed his head. At this time, Ning Qi spoke up. He smiled and looked at the three people. He said: "As far as I know, the tomb of the Emperor of the Emperor can''t even enter the fighting. We are only fighting in the area. Even the Doosan and Dou Zun are not. The three brothers and sisters, do not know what you have to grasp?" Perhaps because of the different attitudes towards Ningqi, after listening to Chu Xian, he replied faintly: "This tomb of the Emperor is too long, it is estimated that this place existed when it was not broken. Many prohibitions The means has long since lapsed, only the last level, but we estimate that its power is also indispensable, so you can rest assured." When the bones of the bones have not been broken, they existed? How old is that? Li Mengqi and others heard the words, the eyes suddenly brightened, if Chu Xian did not lie, then the tomb of the Emperor can really go! Thinking of this, Li Mengqi seems to have discussed with Zuo Jun their voice. Finally, Li Mengqi nodded to the three cents of Chu Xian and said: "Let''s go!" "You, Ning Shidi." Chu Xian looks at Ning Qi. "Oh, I won''t go." Ning Qi smiled. "That can''t be done. Since you have already heard the news of the Tomb of the Emperor, you can''t go." Yu Wen hurts coldly and looks at Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked down and thought, looked up: "Well, then I will go." Yu Wens mouth smacked a hint of sarcasm, and his eyes turned to him again, looking at the sky, as if looking at Ningqis eyes, he would lower his identity, arrogant! ......... one day later. Gailro and the Apocalypse will rush to the land of the ancients. Behind them, there are five other people, namely the Heaven and the Ghost, and Huang Haoran. "Are you sure you have seen him here?" Gailro''s cold and cold road to Huang Haoran. Huang Haoran nodded: "Thousands of true!" "In addition to him, there is a group of devils in the outer world?" The Apocalypse will ask. Huang Haoran: "Yes!" The four ghosts looked forward to watching the two people, and Huang Haoran confirmed each other. Their news was naturally accurate. When they think about the next reward, they are happy. "A group of devils are gathered here, what are they going to do..." The Apocalypse war will frown and contemplate. "Do you heaven and earth are not the first of the Terran? Let''s inform the Terran in the ancient land and pick them up." Gailro looked at the faint road of the heavens. The Apocalypse warfare has changed slightly. Although Tiandi Pavilion is the first ancestral gate of the Terran, but in the wilderness, the right to speak is not too high, but as long as it promises to be profitable, there will still be people to help, thinking of this, he said to Huang Haoran: "Take me to see the strongest robbers in this place." "Yes." Huang Haoran nodded. "That, we won''t go." The ghost will sneer at the start of the battle. The Apocalypse war will take a glimpse of them and ignore them. When Huang Haoran sees it, he laughs in his heart and takes the Apocalypse and Gailro to fly to the strongest ''18 Thieves'' here. The four ghosts in the caves were seen, their faces changed slightly, and the heart was extremely reluctant to follow. ......... The northernmost part of the ancient land, the place is very strong, after entering this area, Li Mengqi and others occasionally tremble unconsciously. Occasionally, a sinister breath is ejected from a hole in the ground. If it is accidentally contaminated, even if it is the Emperor, it will directly lose its ability to act and be hit hard. Chu Xian three faces as usual, but Ning Qi can also feel the three people''s position is a lot more cautious, obviously have a taboo on those poisonous poisonous gas! The more people go, the stronger the erosive erosion of the body. Finally, someone stopped the pace and said palely: "I can''t walk, and then go on, the vindictiveness in my body can''t stop the yin between the heavens and the earth, and the repair will be retrogressive!" Chu Xian looked at him and took a medicinal herb from the ring of Qiankun to the man. The man saw it and flashed a hint of surprise in his eyes. He swallowed it and his face turned pale and gradually turned ruddy. Li Mengqi and others saw the situation and also looked at Chu Xian. "These Yangyang can improve the yang in the human body, and it will be good for your future cultivation. In particular, you need to cultivate some martial arts or exercises to the sun. They are worth a lot. I can''t give you anything in vain. I will count this account with you." Chu Xian''s faint road, and then everyone smashed a yangdan. When she looked at Ningqi, she found that Ningqi was as usual, even easier than them, and she had a glimmer of surprise in her eyes, which dispelled the idea of ??Ningqi to Yangdan. After serving to Yang Dan, Li Mengqi and other people''s faces are rosy. The outside yin seems to be able to cause damage to them, and it is also insignificant. Everyone continues on the road. "Ning brother? It seems that these yin have no effect on you?" Zuo Jun walked next to Ningqi and asked curiously. Ning Qi nodded with a smile and said: "My practice is more masculine." The dragon is like a gong, this is the practice of the yang, and it can not only give Ning Qi a lot of life value, but also the body of Ning Qi is under the tempering of the dragon like a gong, now has the power of six dragons and six elephants. It is more than ten times more powerful than the average person. It is like a dragon with a human skin, so these yin are naturally ineffective against him. "Arrived!" Li Mengqi looked at the front with a dignified look. She is a stranger to ordinary people, and she can feel the lingering death atmosphere. This death atmosphere is no small feat. It is so far away that she can feel her heart. In the eyes of Chu Xian, there was a flash of excitement. After the people continued to walk Sanli Road, they stopped in front of a huge stone. This boulder is as high as two floors and covered with moss. At this moment, there is a giant. The snake squatted on the boulder. Its cold eyes looked at Ningqi and others. The snake letter kept vomiting. On its head, there were two conspicuous sharp corners. Seventh-order medium monster! Black cockroach! Chapter 452: Into the tomb Chapter 452, entering the tomb "Black, look at the breath, similar to the four-star battle." Yu Wen hurts coldly and looks at the black scorpion, whispering, in his eyes, in addition to cold and disdain, there is no fear. "It should be that the yin of this place has attracted it, which shows that the last barrier is getting weaker and weaker, and the breath of leakage is likely to cause unnecessary trouble." Chu Xian frowned. The Oriental Smart nodded: "The robbers here are like dogs. The nose is very sensitive. As long as there are some treasures unearthed, they will arrive faster than the Tiandi Pavilion and the Dragon!" Li Mengqi and others looked at the black eyes, flashed a trace of taboos, but there are three people in the Chu Xian, with their strength, one-on-one estimates are not afraid of the seventh-order medium monster, let alone three-on-one . "hiss!" Black cockroaches suddenly opened their mouths, and a black mist sprayed out, giving a sizzling sound in the air, showing how violent the black mist is! "The animals are dare!" Chuxian three people sighed low, and Qi Qi rushed to the black scorpion. Among them, Chu Xian displayed the sword method. Ning Qi could feel the breath from her sword. It was very close to the heavenly order. Purple vindictively rushed out from Chu Xian''s sword and turned into a purple dragon. The oriental spirit uses the palm of the hand, and the vindictiveness condenses a huge golden palm print, with an unparalleled momentum, and slams toward the black scorpion. Out of Ning Qi''s expectation, Yu Wen''s injury actually used the leg method, only to see his right foot like a knife and axe, heavy to black. "The Chu family''s heavenly martial arts, anti-spirit sword!" "The martial arts of the Oriental family''s heavenly order, broken heart!" "Yu Wenjia''s heavenly martial arts, Fengshen legs!" There are three kinds of martial arts products in the sky, so that Li Mengqi and others are greatly surprised. The martial arts of the three people instantly broke through the poisonous mist that the black scorpion spewed out. The heavy bombardment was on the black scorpion. The seventh-order medium-winged beast black scorpion was so smashed into pieces by the hard life, and the blood was foggy. With a light foot swept out, those blood mists were sent to the dozens of feet by the invisible leg wind, and even a little blood on the boulders did not splash! "It is worthy of the existence of the top 50 of the Dragon List. It is too horrible to shoot a seventh-order monster with a single shot." Zuo Jun muttered to himself. Ning Qi looked at the three people with dignity. If he was black, he was attacked by the martial arts of such a mighty force. It is estimated that the end will only be a little better than the black scorpion. If you really want to fight, if you don''t use the silver dragon cannon, Ningqi can only deal with one of them at most. If you face two people, you will lose it. In the face of three people, you are in danger of losing your life! "The arrogance of these top families is really not a dry meal. Those who rank in the forefront of the ranks of the patriots, what is the horror?" Ning Qi secretly sighed. The Eastern Holocaust that he knows is only ranked in the 7th and 5th in the list of people. It is estimated by the Dragon List. It is estimated that it is similar to Li Mengqi and others, and even worse. It can be seen that the top nine families The details are terrible. "These three guys are not going to break through the battle, will they just want to be king in the Dragon List?" Ning Qi suddenly had such an idea in his heart. If you use the qualifications of Oriental Smart, Yu Wen, and Chu Xian, you may not be able to rank in the top of the list after you break through to Douzong! In that way, they will lose their current fame and want to climb to the top 100 in the list. It will be a very difficult road! "Removing this huge stone is the entrance to the tomb of the Emperor." Chu Xian faint road. "This boulder has recovered hundreds of thousands of jins. How to move it is worse than smashing it directly." Zuo Jun looked at the huge stone, the subconscious way. Chu Xian glanced at him with a faint look, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes: "So, someone will find this place after passing through the sky. Do you think we are invincible in the wilderness? If you find it by a thief, can you keep it? Life is a problem!" "Hah, Chu Xians sister said that it is simple to think about it." Zuo Jungan laughed. Chu Xian did not respond to him, but with Yu Wenhuan and Dongfang Lingdong, faintly watching Li Mengqi and others, his eyes seemed to say, this kind of rough work, you still do not do it quickly? Li Mengqi gave a slight glimpse, and then he gestured to Zuo Jun with his eyes. The group went to the front of the huge stone and pushed it to the north. The vindictiveness of their body erupted from the body instantly, but the boulder was still motionless. "It''s not right, this boulder is estimated to have been attacked by yin for a long time, and the weight is about 100,000 jins more than normal!" Li Mengqi whispered. Seeing that they can''t push, Chu Xian''s eyes look to Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and walked to Li Mengqi''s side, slowly put his hand on the boulder. Then, the silver vindictiveness swept out of his body, making Ning Qi seem to be a silver **** of war. The next moment, the boulder moved slowly. "open!" Ning Qi snorted and the boulder slammed a mile across the north, revealing a gloomy hole. Zuo Jun and others were shocked and looked at Ning Qi with shock. "Ning brother, your strength, so big..." Li Mengqi exclaimed. Chuxian three people looked at each other and saw the surprise of Ningqi from the other''s eyes. They couldnt think of it. Ningqi Districts six-star fighting emperor, even with such a huge force, speculated from this point, Ning Qi The practice is only biased towards refining. It is no wonder that they can feel that there is a vibrant atmosphere in Ningqi. "Go." Yu Wen injured to go to the hole in front of the hole, faint to Ning Qi, they then took the lead into the hole. Li Mengqi and Zuo Jun and others looked at each other and hesitated. They were a little jealous and afraid of the yin of the cave. "You still can''t go on?" Chu Xian''s eyebrows are slightly embarrassing. "You are behind me." Ning Qi, Li Mengqi and others smiled and walked toward the hole. Li Mengqi, they saw the situation, the heart was slightly warm, followed by Ning Qi into the hole, Zuo Jun heart once again praised Ning Qi. "Ning brother is really good!" "You can go on." The Eastern Smart Movement smiled at Chu Xian. Chu Xian nodded. After she entered the hole, the Oriental moved to the hole, revealing half of the body, and then reached out to the boulder and grabbed it. The boulder of hundreds of thousands of pounds was actually caught by him. After the boulder pressed the hole, it was again calmed down. The people walked about three or four miles in the passage. In a short time, the eyes suddenly became bright and cheerful. After the passage, there was another hole in the sky. A ancient city with a long and simple atmosphere appeared in front of everyone. "Well, the tomb of the great Emperor..." Zuo Jun was stunned, and in his eyes, it was the end of the building! Chapter 453: Wolf Mountain Pirate Chapter 453, Wolf Mountain Pirates Under the leadership of the three people of Chuxian, the people walked into the building complex. All the way, they were surrounded by various kinds of statues that had been weathered. Ningqi could feel a trace of ruin from these statues. It seems that these It is the means of the owner of this tomb in the same year! About two or three miles away, and through a long corridor, the people stopped in front of a step that was several hundred feet wide and long but not in the head. "Is this the last barrier?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of doubt. After looking at the top of the Chuxian dynasty, he said to Li Mengqi: "Let''s go up, open the last door, and there will be one of your things in the time!" "Chu Xian Shijie, the ban here, really because of the relationship of time, the power is not one?" Li Mengqi said. "Well, I won''t lie to you, otherwise we can''t get here now, even if it''s the most peripheral ban, it''s enough to kill me." Chu Xian faint road. "Well." Li Mengqi nodded. Now, they have no retreat. After looking at each other, they set foot on the steps and walked up. "You go up too!" Yu Wen injured Ning Qi still standing in the same place, cold and cold. "Is this guy looking bad?" Ning Qi''s face was slightly cold, and her heart snorted and walked up the steps. After a few steps, she passed Li Mengqi. "Ning Shi brother is really a good person!" Zuo Juns heart once again made a sigh. Others looked at Ning Qis eyes and were filled with gratitude. Ning Qi automatically went to the front, apparently wanting to resist the damage of the ban for them! In fact, Ning Qi is in the possession of the system, and there is no fear. If there is a ban on the death of the people, the system will remind him, just like the last time in the Fang Sheng Palace and Fang Mo, he is now vaguely Recalling the words of the system at the time, Ning Qi has some certainty in mind, the system will not let him easily die! At the same time, the outside of the boulder side, has been surrounded by a band of bandits! "The big master is here. The last time I passed, I saw a black scorpion squatting here. It should look like its old nest..." A 40-year-old Dou Zong dynasty was the most respected and brave in the bandits. This strong man is the leader of the wolf mountain thief, the wolf should, the peak of the battle! The wolf should look at the Dou Zong coldly and glance at the huge stone and say, "What about the black cockroach?" "This, may you go out for food?" Doosan has some awkward whispers. The wolf should nod. Suddenly, his eyes condensed on the boulder, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He went up two steps and said to himself: "Black cockroaches like to the land of yin, but the yin of this place is only better than Other places are a little bit more..." At this time, his eyes looked at the ground and found some new soil. "This boulder has been moved!" "what!" Don''t you say that there is another place below? A group of wolves in the mountains and thieves heard the words, the face showed ecstasy, their sixth sense is the same as the wolf, the first time I thought of this. The wolf should nod lightly, and the palm of the hand hits the boulder. The blast of the megalith blasts and is beaten, and a black lacquered hole appears in front of everyone. In this big hole, there is a stronger than the outside world. Several times the yin hits in an instant. "Ha ha ha!" The wolf should show a hint of joy in his eyes: "Look at it, it should be a grave, go, follow me!" In the end, he advanced the cave, followed by the wolf''s men. From this point, it can be seen that the style of banditry in the ancient land is somewhat different from that of normal people. Usually, those who are authentic in this situation will let the disciples go first and investigate, and they will be the first to be in a safe situation. However, in the ancient land, it must be the same, in order to stay in the hands. In a short while, they also saw the stunning building complex. Among them, the wolf should have a shocking color on his face. He found a familiar pattern, which is exactly the same as that recorded in his original Zongmen. His master once said that the pattern in the classics represents a terrible force in the ancient times, which is several times stronger than today''s Tiandi Pavilion. "The Temple of War! It turned out to be the pattern of the Temple of War. That is to say, is this place the site of the Temple of War, or the land of a master of the Temple of War?" The wolf should wave a big hand: "Go! Go with me and see, this place is extraordinary, you all give me away, so as not to be banned!" "Yes!" The wolf mountain thief heard the words and immediately dispersed them. In a way of casting nets, they slowly moved forward. After a short time, they saw the backs of the three people. "Sure enough, someone is here!" Thinking of the new land at the entrance, the wolf should guess that someone had moved the stone, and after seeing the three people of Chu Xian, it was confirmed that his guess was correct. At this time, the three people of Chu Xian also found that the wolf should wait for others. They turned around fiercely. When they found out that they were standing behind more than thirty fierce guys, they sank in their hearts. Later, they found four fighters in the lead. One of them was repaired. Therefore, they can''t even see through, but they can also feel a sense of oppression from the other side. "It was discovered!" Chu Xian three faces are somewhat ugly. "Ha ha ha, you three little dolls, found this place, did not even tell us about the wolf mountain thief, you know, here is my site?" The wolf should look at the three people with a smile. "How to do?" "Can''t beat." "that" "Go up!" The three responded very quickly and ran straight up the steps. "Bold!" A wolf mountain thief wants to chase after it, and the wolf should stop it. He sneered: "The three of them just stood here, obviously waiting for something." "The big master, you mean, here are more than three of them?" "Ok." The Wolf Mountain Pirates and other people heard the words, and there was a hint of jealous color on their faces, because they were not sure how much the others were repaired except for the three people. Therefore, under the leadership of Wolf Ying, they slowly chased down the Chuxian three. "How did the three of them come?" Ning Qi saw a bronze giant door in front of him. When he was about to climb to the top, he suddenly felt that there were three breaths in the back. When he turned his head, he saw that Chu Xians three faces smothered in this direction. "Quickly break the ban, there are people behind!" Chu Xian Chao Ning Qi low drink. Ning Qi heard that the brow was slightly wrinkled, and sure enough, he saw that the wolf should wait for someone to chase the steps. Li Mengqi and others showed a trace of surprise, and quickly accelerated their pace. Because, even the Chuxian three have to run, which shows that the repairer must not be weak! After a few moments, everyone came to the front of the bronze giant facade, until here, there was no ban on the death of the people, and the system did not have any prompts. How to open this door? Seeing that the other party is coming, everyone looks at the bronze giant door, and there is a hint of anxiety in his eyes. Chapter 454: Million old ghost The fourth hundred and fifty-four chapters "Forcibly breaking the door!" Chu Xian gave a low drink, and then shot with the Oriental Smart and Yu Wen, and attacked the bronze giant door. As a result, the bronze giant door easily absorbed their attack, and even a pit did not appear. Ning Qi saw This scene, a flash of amazement in the eyes, the material of this door, I am afraid it is already comparable to the heavenly bucket, right? Even the gates are created like this, what should be there? Thinking of this, Ning Qis eyes suddenly became hot. Chu Xian looked at the bronze giant door, and there was a disappointment in his eyes. Then he turned to look at the wolf. "Ha ha ha! It turned out to be just a group of fighting kings!" After the wolf approached everyone, they found that Ningqis repairs were weaker than the Chuxian trio, and they immediately gave a smug laughter. Then, his eyes stayed on the bronze giant door for a long time, and there was a glimmer of ecstasy in his eyes. Italian, there is a pattern on the bronze giant door. Through this pattern, he finally determined that there must be a connection with the Temple of War. When I thought of the Temple of War, it was many times stronger than the Heaven and Earth Pavilion. The blood of the wolf was boiling. "Four fights..." Li Mengqi and others are extremely ugly. Ning Qi calmly looked at the wolf should wait for someone, he has an invisible character, can get out at any time, so the heart is not afraid. "Don''t ask your high name?" The Oriental Smart revealed a smile, and the wolf should ask. "Don''t be close to me, useless, I don''t eat this one." The wolf should sneer. The oriental agile look was a bit embarrassing, like a wolf should be the peak of the battle, in the Eastern family, he must be arrogant to him, the equal generation intersects, but in this bones, he has to bear the other party''s mockery. "You may not be able to open this bronze giant door. It is better for us to join hands. This is good for everyone." Yu Wen hurts the faint road. Chu Xian nodded, sweeping the wolf should look at the other three bets, smiled and said: "We are only three peaks, but the strength is not necessarily weaker than yours, at least a little useful here, I do not know your intentions how is it?" "Dream dreams!" The wolf should sneer and directly attack the Chuxian three. When he shot, the momentum was huge. Everyone could feel the air around him. It seemed to be taken out. For a moment, the wolf should appear in front of Chu Xian and go to her head. There is no point in the meaning of the pity, the speed of the wolf. Soon, it was almost impossible to escape from Chu Xian, and he could only watch his fists, and he was about to fall on his own head. Chu Xians face showed a hint of despair. Is she going to die in this place? Are there no chances of being buried in a family cemetery? Chu Xian is not willing! The Eastern Smart and Yu Wen injured, looking at this scene with their eyes, it was too late to save. At this moment, the bronze giant door suddenly appeared a layer of faint blue light. Then, a virtual shadow appeared in front of everyone. He gently pointed to the wolf, and the wolf should fly backwards and roll down to the stairs. under. The wolf should have a terrified color on his face, and a blood rushed out of his throat and sprayed it out. "who!" The wolf mountain thief was shocked to see the illusion! Chu Xian was pulled back from the edge of death. His face showed a trace of happiness. Then he looked at the figure with a puzzled look. I dont know who it was and suddenly saved her. "Who is he?" Ning Qi was shocked in the heart, looking at the virtual shadow, I saw him in his forties, long hair fluttering, wearing a green robe, his face with a light color, indifferent eyes slowly from the face Sweep over. "Predecessors, I dont know where my predecessors are here, there are crimes of gaining, and I also ask my predecessors to forgive them." This crazy madman should feel that he was locked by a gas machine, and quickly supported the wounded body to stand up and walked to the respectful middle-aged man. "How did you come in?" The middle-aged people are faint. The wolf should be busy: "The younger generation found a hole and led all the way to it." No ban? The middle-aged mans brow slightly wrinkled. "Oh, no..." The wolf should whisper. "It seems that time has passed for a long time, and even the ban on me has expired..." The middle-aged man sighed with a slight sigh. Everyone heard the words, and instantly looked at the middle-aged man, including the three people of Chu Xian, and raised a fear in his heart. What is the prohibition he laid? Is he the master of this place? But they obviously intend to dig out the graves of others, but suddenly they meet the Lord, which is really very... oh! "Predecessors, have you been retreating here?" Chu Xian is brave and arched. The middle-aged man swept the eyes of Chu Xian, and the corner of his mouth evoked a hint of ridicule: "Retreat? I should have been dead for a long time..." I have been dead for a long time... This sentence, like a death knell, hits everyone''s mind. Are they alive? "I am just a remnant soul. Before I die, I personally seal it on this bronze door. Since you can all come here, I will not live for too long if I want to come. Right, do you know what the Temple of War is? The middle-aged man smiled. Temple of War? Is it the power he was in when he was? Chu Xian three people showed a trace of doubtful color. The middle-aged man looked at the eyes of everyone, and his heart suddenly counted. His face seemed a bit ugly. He looked at the wolf: "The person present, only shakes when you hear the Temple of War, tell me, how is the Temple of War? It is." The wolf should tremble, whispering: "Predecessors, war, Temple of War..." "Don''t swallow." The middle-aged face was cold, and a detached momentum emerged from the body. The wolf should be scared and his face changed dramatically. "The Temple of War has been annihilated tens of thousands of years ago!" "Being hacked!" The middle-aged man''s face showed a hint of fury, and the momentum of his body suddenly broke out. Everyone was forced to fly out by this momentum, and the wolf fell on the ground. "Who is it, destroy my temple of war!" Half-sound, middle-aged talents put up momentum, faint look at the wolf should. The wolf should climb from the ground and whisper: "According to the ancient records, the Temple of War was destroyed at the beginning because of a very mysterious force, but did not say which force, the villain did not know." "do not know" The middle-aged man stood in the same place, silent and half-sounding, and suddenly said: "Since you can come here, it is also a fate. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know that the Temple of War will be destroyed. If so, I will reopen the bronze. Giant Gate, find a inheritor of my war temple!" "what!" The people who were originally afraid were ecstatic, and looked forward to the middle-aged. "However, your qualifications can''t enter my eyes..." The middle-aged man whispered to himself, suddenly pointing to the air, a ray of light, and instantly pierced the Baizhang stone layer, broke through the earth, and shot at the sky. At the same time, a terrible breath, centering on the ground and spreading around ! Whether it is the dragon or the human race, they have felt this breath, and they are surprised: "The land of the ancient land is unearthed!" Chapter 455: Wind and rain The 455th chapter "That breath is coming from the ancient land! Go quickly!" "I don''t know what treasures are unearthed. If luck is good, maybe you can drink soup!" "There are movements on the side of the ants!" "Would we like to see?" "of course!" ...... "This breath is there! Not far from us!" In the wilderness, the Apocalypse battle will stand with Gayello, and beside them, there are 18 different fighting statues. They are the famous 18 thieves in the ancient land, each of which is at least The battle of Samsung and above, the strongest one is already the six-star fight, he is the head of the 18th thief ''Canghe''! Huang Haoran and Tian Gula are standing behind the Eighteen Thieves. After all, they are just small fights. At this moment, they looked at the direction of the tomb of the Emperor, and the face was shocked. ...... "Hey, there seems to be treasures unearthed there?" Fang Baichao looked at the direction of the tomb of the Emperor. Ding Lies face showed a hint of joy: Go! Go see! ...... "Predecessors, you..." The wolf should blurt out in surprise. He didn''t take long to get it, I am afraid there will be a large number of people coming here. "Wait a little more, I will naturally open the bronze giant door. By the time, whoever gets my inheritance will rely on their own strength." The middle-aged man was faint, and then his figure gradually disappeared in front of everyone. The three people of Chuxian looked at each other and saw the war in the other''s eyes. "We have three cooperations, no matter who gets his inheritance, share it with everyone!" Chuxian voiced the road. "it is good!" Oriental Smart and Yu Wen nodded. The wolf should look at the three people, his face is a little bit blue, and he has the heart to start with them, but he is afraid that the mysterious remnant will give him so much, he can''t bear it. "Great home, let''s wait here?" The wolf should ask a dossier around him. "Crap! Or else you go first?" The wolf should marry. "This, I will wait." The Dou Zong sneered, although he did not know what the Temple of War was, but the remnant of the soul was so powerful, his inheritance must not be weak, and he wanted to see if he had this opportunity. Can get the inheritance of the other side, he does not have to be tempered under the wolf. Thinking of this, his mouth did not consciously rise slightly. A musk time has passed. "somebody is coming." Li Mengqis eyes moved slightly. The two figures appeared in front of everyone at almost the same time, and no one was able to capture their trajectory of action. "Dou Zun!" The wolf should have a hint of jealousy in his eyes and look at the two figures. "It seems a bit difficult to get this heritage." The wolf should think in his heart. Chu Xians three hearts were also shocked. The signal of the middle-aged people was not released for a long time, and there was a fight for it. I am afraid that the competition is fierce! Gailro looked at the bronze giant door, and his eyes flashed a strange color. With his knowledge, he could not tell what material the bronze giant door was made of. The Apocalypse warswept his eyes across the crowd and suddenly stopped. Then he appeared in front of Ningqi in an instant, laughing wildly: "Ha ha ha, the devil of heaven! I can''t think of catching you here!" "Niang Xipi!" Ning Qi screamed in the heart, the other party came too fast, he did not react at all, these two guys are really dogs, can you find it here? His face became extremely blue. Chu Xian and others were also shocked. Ning Qi this guy was actually found to be the bottom? Their hearts instantly sink to the bottom. Sure enough, the revelation looked at them again, and the eyes showed a smug color: "You, his accomplices! It is also the devil of the heavenly demon domain, hahaha, catching so many devils at once, in the record of Tiandi Pavilion, It is also extremely rare!" "They turned out to be the devil of the outer world?" The wolf should wait for the shocked color on his face, and then he will be afraid to look at them. Gailro suddenly looked at Ning Qi, and there was a horrible breath in his body. He locked Ning Qi in an instant. Then he appeared in front of Ning Qi and looked at Ning Qi coldly. "It is you, Stealing me thirteen dragon blood fruits?" "The guy who stole thirteen dragon blood fruit is him?" Chu Xian and others looked at Ning Qi with surprise. They also heard that Lan Yuezhen issued a wanted order, saying that someone had stolen the dragon blood fruit, but he could never think of it. That guy would be Ning Qi! Thirteen dragon blood fruit! Yu Wens eyes showed a trace of greed, and some regrets in his heart. If you knew that there were thirteen dragon blood fruits on Ning Qi, you would have to grab the hands, even if you killed Ning Qi, it doesnt matter! Ning Qi looked innocently: "I am not the devil of the demon world, nor the dragon fruit. Do you admit the wrong person? The younger generation is just a small six-star emperor. How can you steal the dragon blood fruit?" Gailro heard the words, his face showed a trace of suspicious color, Ning Qi''s cultivation is indeed very low, there is no reason to be able to steal the dragon blood fruit under the guard of the eighth-order dragon! In the eyes of the apocalypse, there was a glimmer of light, and he said to Gayaro: "The devil of the heavenly demon domain can speak eloquently. Don''t be fooled by him. Think about it before, the dragon blood fruit was stolen, and it was not the time of the emperor!" Hearing this sentence, the momentum of Gayaro changed again, and the angry screamed: "You lie, I dare to lie to me!" Then he directly reached for Ning Qis neck and grabbed it. Ning Qi estimates that there are invisible characters that can''t escape. However, Ning Qi seems very calm. Just in the palm of Gayaro, when he was about to catch Ning Qis neck, the middle-aged man appeared again. I saw him waving at random, and Gailo flew out like a cannonball. Apocalypse shocked: "Who is you?" "Before the bronze giant door is opened, it is not allowed to kill people here!" The middle-aged people faintly said that when the eyes swept through the apocalypse, the apocalypse felt a chill in the back, and the heart beats twice as fast as the beat. "He is not a fight, he is..." The apocalypse looked at the middle-aged man in horror. Gailo screamed in anger and flew back again, and even attacked the middle-aged man. "Dragons, really have no brains." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and it evokes a hint of sarcasm. The next moment, Gayello was kicked out by a slap. After a few times, he finally learned, and flew silently to the apocalypse, looking at the middle-aged. "You are a dragon, not qualified to accept my inheritance, let''s go." The middle-aged man looked at the faint road of Gayaro. Gailro''s look is incomparably ugly. He is the arrogant of the dragons. When and where did he get this kind of anger? But the strength of the other side is really unfathomable. He is not an opponent at all. "Accept the inheritance of the predecessors?" There is a hint of ecstasy in the eyes of the apocalypse. The middle-aged man explained it again, then looked at Gailello, his brow wrinkled: "If you don''t roll, don''t blame me for killing." Gailro looks to the apocalypse: "Help me catch the kid, I am waiting for you outside!" "Ok." The apocalypse nodded. After all, Gayello turned and left, but he turned back three times, his eyes looked very cold and looked at Ning Qi, full of killing! Chapter 456: Bronze giant Chapter 456Bronze Giant After Gayaro left, Apocalypse had been guessing the origin of the middle-aged man in his heart. When he heard the words of the Temple of War from the middle-aged man''s mouth, there was a wave of turbulence in his heart. He once read the records of ancient books in Tiandi Pavilion. There are a few words in the description of the Temple of War, but it is not detailed. The Apocalypse only knows that in the ancient times, the power of the Temple of War was even better than the Heaven and Earth Court. on. Chu Xian swept the apocalypse and said to Ning Qi: "You really stole thirteen dragon blood fruits?" Ning Qi immediately shook his head: "They filthy me." Chu Xian faintly looked at Ning Qi, shut up and said nothing. The Eastern Smart and Yu Wen injured, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also full of strange, especially Yu Wen injury, he is like a wolf staring at Ning Qi, without concealing the thoughts in his heart, Li Mengqi and others see, in my heart Ning Qi worried about it, Ning Qi looked at Yu Wenwen''s injury, and sneered in his heart. If this guy dared to do it to him, Ning Qi didn''t mind waiting for the cooling time of the silver dragon cannon to send him to heaven. "Apocalypse will be him!" The Eighteen Thieves, Huang Haoran, and the Heavenly Caves were late, and Huang Haoran saw the Ningqi and excitedly started. Apocalypse took a glimpse of them and did not respond. Five people discovered that there was something wrong with this place. Li Mengqi and Zuo Jun, they looked at Huang Haoran coldly, Huang Haoran also saw them, and the corner of his mouth smirked. Anyway, now the Tianqi war will be there, these people have not escaped! "Kid, you haven''t escaped!" Huang Gui eyes swept through the faces of Chu Xian and others, and finally stayed on Ning Qi. He still remembers how Ning Qi cursed them before. "You come and try me." "Hurricane!" The yellow ghost flew up and banged, and flew out faster than it came. The middle-aged man looked at him coldly: "When the bronze giant door has not been opened, it is not allowed to do it here!" "Four brothers..." The three ghosts flew to the yellow ghost to check his injuries. After he found out that he had not suffered any injuries, he was relieved. Then the four men were shocked to look at the middle-aged people and looked at the heavens again. The apocalypse turned his eyes to the eyes. He did not care about him. The caves and four ghosts know that this place, the strongest is not the apocalypse, but this middle-aged person, even the apocalypse are standing here and dare not shot to Ningqi! Huang Haoran was a bit grateful in his heart, but fortunately he did not have an urgent shot. Next, from time to time someone rushed here, Ding Lie, they arrived in the afternoon, when they saw Chu Xian and others, the eyes flashed a surprise color. "Ning Qi is also here!" Fang Mo looked gloomy at Ning Qi. Ding Lie and Chu Xian nodded three times, then they turned their eyes to Ning Qi, and secretly guessed that the ten dragon blood fruit, is Ning Qi one step ahead? If so, what is he doing? "Apocalypse is also!" Fang Bai swept to the apocalypse standing next to the wolf, and suddenly he snorted and gave a voice to everyone. Ding Lie looked up. If it wasn''t Chu Xian, they would almost immediately run away! "Here, what happened?" Ding Lie and others showed deep doubts in their eyes. The middle-aged man would have an unreasonable explanation whenever a newcomer arrived. Ding Lies talents know that the people here have been waiting for the opening of the bronze giant door to accept the inheritance of this middle-aged man! "Apocalypse recognizes Ningqi, and now he is standing here, the strength of this middle-aged man, at least the fighting holy? A heritage of fighting the holy..." As a child of one of the top nine families, Ding Lie also showed a hot color in his eyes! Although he has a fighting emperor, but each generation, there is only one descendant of the Emperor, only the most top-notch existence, will become the descendant of the Emperor. The rest can only be accepted as disciples by the ancestral ancestors, but they will basically receive three to five. These disciples will become the backbone of the family in the future. When the strength reaches a certain level, they will naturally become elders. With the qualification of Ding Lie, it is still not up to the point where the fight is accepted. In this way, in the past ten days or so, more than a thousand people gathered in the cemetery, of which the lowest is the fighting king, the highest is fighting, but no one''s strength will exceed the apocalypse, Ning Qi sees the revelation In the eyes, there is a hint of confidence. In addition to the cemetery, many dragons also came. They were all stopped by Gaillo. When they heard that Gailro said that there was a resurrection in the past, he did not dare to enter the cemetery. "More than a thousand people..." The middle-aged man looked at everyone in front of him, his face suddenly became awe-inspiring: "Well, after another hour, I will open the bronze giant door. Whenever I can get my inheritance, I will see you!" Everyone heard the words and looked forward to seeing him in an instant. In this hour, three more guys came. The repairs of these three guys, like the three people of Chu Xian, are the ninth-level battle of the life and death. However, after seeing them, the face of the gods changed slightly. Ning Qi swept their attributes and found that these three are the disciples of Tiandi Pavilion. They practiced the martial arts skills and even higher than the Chuxian trio. They are all heavenly products! The three are called Ling Fu, Yan Ziwu, Qiu Donghan. "Apocalypse elders, are you here too?" Ling Ling saw the Apocalypse and smiled. "How can the three of you appear here?" The skybrow brows slightly wrinkled. "Why, can''t the three of us come here?" The angle of the lingering mouth is slightly raised. "Humph!" Apocalypse snorted and turned his head. "The three people will not be the true biography of Tiandi Pavilion?" "Impossible, the true biography of Tiandi Pavilion is at least the top of the fight, and it will be the Emperor." "But you see their attitude towards the apocalyptic warfare seems to be very casual." "I remembered that there are indeed three people in Tiandi Pavilion who have just been accepted as true biography. Will not be these three?" The eyes of everyone in the field were shocked. The true disciple of Tiandi Pavilion! That position is definitely higher than the one hundred and eight wars, and equal to the war hero! No wonder, their attitude towards Apocalypse will be the same. "Okay, time is up." The middle-aged man smacked a glimpse of the three men, and then gently raised his hand, the bronze giant door burst into a dazzling blue light, and everyone could not help but raise their hands to cover their eyes until they disappeared. Only to be horrified to discover that there is no one around me! Ning Qi looked around in shock. He didn''t know what space he was sent to. Anyway, Li Mengqi and others who had been standing by him disappeared. This space, up and down, both exudes a faint glow. The same is true of the ground on his feet! When he was secretly shocked, the next moment, he suddenly condensed a bronze-colored giant in front of him, and his height was ten feet. Ning Qi was in front of him, like an ant! Chapter 457: Ultimate curse The forty-seventh chapter of the ultimate martial arts When the bronze giant saw Ning Qi, he shot him without hesitation, and the speed was completely inconsistent with his body. In the palm of his hand, Ning Qi flew like a fly. In the air, Ning Qi quickly took out. A place of the best rejuvenation, swallow one, the rest is contained in the mouth. The opponent''s palm, enough to hit his life value of 700,000 points, the body is full of bone cracks. The bronze giant discovered that Ning Qi was not killed by him. His face showed a hint of doubt. On the next moment, he once again rushed toward Ningqi. At this time, Ningqi had already prepared, and naturally he would not let him easily hit himself. While avoiding the attack of the bronze giant, he used the Dragon Sword to fight back from time to time. The power of the Tianya Mingyue knife is still there. It can leave a little wound on the bronze giant and cut off its life value of about 30,000 to 40,000! Ning Qi took the time to look at its properties. Temple of War: Bronze. Equal order:? ? Gongfa:? ? Martial arts:? ? Health: 5000000. Except for the name and the value of life, the rest are question marks, and the value of life is actually five million of his grandmother, Ning Qi will cut him two hundred to die! "Hey, it means he is not a real creature, is it a machine?" Ning Qis mind flashed in the air, while avoiding the attack of the bronze giant, while searching for the same things he had seen before in the Dragon Mall. "Found it, it is!" "The ultimate martial arts! The price of 50,000 dragons and dragons! After learning, you can create all kinds of cockroaches, and the strength of manufacturing is not beyond one''s own realm." "Buy! Fast!" Suddenly, Ning Qis Dragon Dragon Coin was deducted 50,000. Later, he had a lot of knowledge about making cockroaches in his mind, such as how to make the power source of cockroaches, how to use various metals to create more than its own hardness. skin, etc... However, Ning Qi''s most fancy is the switch! No matter what it is, there will be a hidden switch on the body. If you turn this switch off, you will lose power and enter the standby state. call! A fierce palm wind swept through Ning Qi''s ear. He was almost beaten by the bronze gong. Ning Qi used his smart body while looking for the switch of the bronze gong. At the same time, other people are also experiencing the same things as Ningqi. The difference is that the strength of each deity is just a little higher than them. For example, Li Mengqi, the embarrassment she faces, is only three feet high. The strength just happens to suppress him. And the apocalypse, the embarrassment encountered is even more terrible than Ning Qi, and the wolf is beaten. In a mysterious place, the middle-aged people have a clear view of the situation of the people. His mouth is filled with a faint smile. "Will it be in the ass?" Ning Qi found an opportunity to fly behind the bronze buttocks and check it out. When he was beaten by bronze, he didn''t find the switch. He has swallowed several rejuvenation Dan, and has not found the switch of bronze enamel. At this time, there are more than four million lives left in the bronze gongs. If this continues, Ning Qi will be killed! "Head, hand, foot, foot sole, buttocks, I have looked for it. Why is there no switch? Is his switch built-in?" Ning Qi looked at the bronze scorpion with a dignified look. "Roar!" Bronze enamel was a little impatient. It bent over and looked at Ningqis cockroach, making a huge roar. Ningqis eyes moved slightly, and in his mouth, he found a touch of green awning! "In the mouth! I fuck!" Ning Qis face showed a hint of hesitation. At this time, the bronze giant attacked him again. Ning Qi bite his teeth and did not retreat. The bronze giant saw the ant ant appear in front of his eyes, and both hands slammed, thinking Ning Qi was shot to death, and as a result, Ning Qi was a flash, and he escaped the trick and rushed into its mouth. In the mouth of the bronze giant, Ning Qi saw countless gears turning, and at the same time, a huge cyan crystal stone reflected in Ningqi''s eyes. "It''s it!" Ning Qi flew to the front of the blue spar and quickly found a switch on it. He pressed it down. He was suddenly stunned by the bronze cymbals, and his body stopped suddenly, then his head slammed down. Ning Qi left its mouth, flew to the front of the bronze gong, looked at its low head, and his mouth slightly raised: "Small sample, now it will not move." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for discovering an eighth-order scorpion." The system beep suddenly sounded. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then his face showed ecstasy: "The eighth order of the Lord? Then I can refine it!" Thinking of this, there was a method of refining and purifying cockroaches in his mind immediately. Ning Qi did not hesitate to fly into the mouth of the bronze scorpion again, and then flew to the core of its stomach. Here, there is a recognition stone, sure enough. There is no refining mark on it. Ning Qi haha ??laughed and was preparing for refining. At this time, the system sounded again. "Hey! If the host wants to refine this eight-order ownerless, please spend 10,000 dragons and dragons to buy space." what? Ning Qi screamed: "Can you still be a little bit darker? The system did not respond, Ning Qi directly tried to refine the bronze enamel, and found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not leave his mark on the main stone. "Okay, I bought it." Ning Qi surrendered. His dragon''s coin was once again deducted 10,000, and the current balance is only 30,000. After buying the space, Ning Qi tried again to refine the main stone, and sure enough, this time he easily left his mark on it. Then he turned on the bronze switch and flew outside. At this time, the bronze cymbals, eyes again appeared a trace of glory, quietly standing in front of Ning Qi. "Your Majesty." Ning Qi told the road. The bronze cymbal was obediently obedient. "stand up!" "roll!" "Call two!" "Ha ha ha! Eight-stage , this is my mother who is not afraid of it." Ning Qi laughed, but suddenly, the system''s prompt tone sounded again: "Hey! Warning! The host''s eighth-order energy is not enough, please support the host." "Well" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, but did not pay attention to how much energy left in it. Ning Qi went into the belly of the bronze gong and looked at it. Then his face flew out in ugly. Because, he found that the energy used by this group of bronze gongs turned out to be the spirit stone! ! "System, help me calculate, a piece of the spirit of the spirit, how long it can be active." "ten minutes" "..." Ning Qi looked at the bronze giant with some speechlessness. This is a oil tiger! Ten thousand dragons and dragons can only support it for ten minutes! Chapter 458: Weird question The 480th chapter of the weird problem "Forget it, it is not too bad, after all, it is the eighth order." Ning Qi took the bronze giant into the space. At this time, the attention of the middle-aged man was concentrated on Ning Qi. When he found that the bronze gong disappeared, his face showed a hint of surprise. Guy, will you swear?" һ If you want to refine the eighth-order scorpion, you need to have a high level of sputum! Therefore, the middle-aged people will be so surprised. In his time, there were not many people who would have a martial arts. Only the Temple of War, there is a deep inheritance of martial arts! "Interesting, I don''t know if you can do it next time." The middle-aged mans mouth hangs a faint smile. Ning Qi found that after he had put away the bronze gongs, not far from the front, there was a grudge, and then, in the face of Ning Qi, there was a door with a cyan glow. This door seems to have no physical, inside. A piece of black lacquer, I don''t know what space it is. When Ningqi hesitated, he stepped into the door. He felt that his eyes were bright and he found himself in a huge space. In the center of this space, there is a giant stone monument. In addition to Ningqi, there are more than a dozen people nearby, many of whom have familiar faces, such as Chu Xian three, Ling Chong three, Li Mengqi, Ding Lie, Fang Mo, Huang Haoran, Tianqu Ghost, they all passed The first level? Ning Qi is curious, so powerful, how did they come over? Even Li Mengqi can get here? This group of people, when Ning Qi appeared, his eyes all stayed on Ning Qi. Chu Xian three eyes calm, in which Yu Wen injury still looks at Ning Qi with a greedy look. Ling Rong three people are somewhat curious about Ning Qi. Ding Lie looked at Ning Qi, with a faint smile on his lips. Fang ink face is gloomy. As for Huang Haoran and Tiangu, they are full of killings. If they are not sure if they will be blocked, they will already come up. "Ning brother, you are here too!" Li Mengqi was surprised to go forward. "Well, what about Zuo Jun?" Ning Qi smiled. "They haven''t appeared yet, I don''t know if it will be the opponent of that giant." Li Mengqi has some concerns. "You are also facing the giant? Bronze?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "Well, the strength is very strong, it is estimated that there is the strength of the peak of the Emperor." Li Mengqi nodded abruptly. Fengfeng Fighting Emperor? It seems that the bronze gongs they encounter are linked to their own strength. "I am also the Emperor, how can I come across the eighth-order cockroach? Can you say..." Ning Qi glanced at the top of his head, and he estimated that the middle-aged man had been secretly paying attention to them. At this time, Ning Qi came out of the door that was condensed by vindictiveness, and there was movement, and a man walked out from inside. "Apocalypse elders, why are you so embarrassed?" Ling Calming looked to Tianqi and smiled, with a hint of sarcasm in his mouth. The expressions of Yanziwu and Qiu Donghan are also the same, looking at the apocalypse like a smile. The apocalypse''s face was a bit ugly. He abolished the power of the tyrannical tiger and killed the horrible bronze giant. For this reason, he even handed out all the cards. The current strength is estimated to be weaker than his peak. The cost is enormous, but when he thinks he can get the inheritance, he finds that they are one step ahead of themselves! Even these devils, Huang Haoran, and the Heavenly Caves, the guy who didnt put it in his eyes, arrived earlier than him! What exactly is going on! "Ha! I won!" The wolf should come out of the door with a look of joy and laughter, but when he saw the apocalypse and other people, his face suddenly pulled down. "So many people." The wolf should snorted. "Well, everyone has come." The middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of everyone, a faint road. "What? Are everyone else eliminated?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. "Predecessors, my younger brother, they haven''t come yet." Li Mengqi is brave. "I have not been here, I have already sent it out." The middle-aged people are faint. Chu Xians heart was a little shocked, thousands of people, and finally only a dozen of them won the bronze giant? Everyone, including the Apocalypse, did not find that the bronze giant was a beggar, only Ning Qi found it. "Predecessors, what are the next tests?" Apocalypse smiled. "Do you see the stone tablet?" The middle-aged people are faint. "Stone?" The crowd looked at the giant stone monument in the center of the area and nodded. "There are a few questions above, who can answer them as soon as possible, and I will let my acceptance of my inheritance." The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched a smile. "Answer questions?" The faces of everyone were surprised. I thought that next time, I would face a terrible existence than the bronze giant, but now it is the answer to the question? "Be a descendant of my war temple, you can''t have only force, no brain, otherwise, how can I help my war temple to avenge." The middle-aged man smiled. Helping the Temple of God to avenge? The wolf should have a shocked color on his face. He knows more about the power of the Temple of War than Chu Xian and others, and can destroy the existence of the Temple of War, fearing even more horror! "Otherwise, do you think that when I am a descendant of the Temple of War, don''t do anything?" The middle-aged man sneered: "I don''t want to, I can leave now, I will send him out." Everyone is silent, no one chooses to leave. "If you don''t want to go, then answer the question. I will only give you three days to answer. I would rather disappear from the heavens and the earth." When the middle-aged man finished speaking, he disappeared again in front of everyone. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and then immediately rushed toward the stone tablet. Whoever answers first can accept the inheritance of the other party, so no time can be wasted! "How long has this world existed!" "The mainland of the dragon, who is the strongest?" "How to break through the battle of the Emperor!" There are a total of nine questions on the stone tablet, but the first three can make everyone''s face become very ugly. How long does the heaven and earth exist? Who can answer this question? Yu Wen hurts and laughs. "The continent of the dragon? Where is this?" Apocalypse and others reveal the color of doubt. "Haha, they don''t even know the continent of the dragon, they have been eliminated directly!" The Oriental Smart is talking to the two. Li Mengqi also found this point. It was like laughing and laughing, and he took a look at the Apocalypse and others. For a long time, they came to be a foil. Chapter 459: Five ancient thirteen The fourth hundred fifty-nine chapter "It seems that you are not with this heritage." Ning Qi was also stumped by the first three questions. "How to break through the Emperor''s blasphemy? Hahaha, if I know this problem, I am still a Doosan! I have already become a fighting emperor!" The wolf should look at this question with a sneer and laugh. Tianqi faintly glanced at him and said: "You said it is good. I can''t answer these questions. No one can answer it. It''s the same for a fighting emperor!" Ling embossed a faint saying: "Maybe, people simply don''t want us to accept the inheritance." "Since there are such problems, there must be an answer. If we blame it, it would be better to discuss each other." The oriental smiled. "How long has the heavens and the earth existed? Do you have an answer to this question?" Apocalyptic road. Everyone looked at each other, and the ghosts in the ghosts of the caves suddenly shook their eyes and shouted: "Predecessors, I know how long the heavens and the earth have existed! Ten million years!" Everyone stunned and looked at the ghosts with a strange look. How could he know how long the heavens and the earth existed? Even the three younger brothers of the devil were shocked and looked at him with a stunned look. The ghost smiled proudly: "I used to go to an ancient place and saw a line of words. I didn''t think so at the time. Now think about it, it tells some secrets that were unknown when the world was first opened!" "error!" A loud noise came from everyones head! The face of the ghost is instantly ugly. "Ha ha ha, you also know how long the heavens and the earth existed? Jokes!" Huang Haoran laughed ridiculously. "Then let''s talk about it!" The ghost looked at him coldly. Huang Haoran snorted: "I don''t know, I don''t intend to accept the inheritance of the Temple of War. I don''t see anyone who can answer these nine questions." Everyone''s face was a bit gloomy. Next, from time to time someone reported the answer, but was rejected by the middle-aged. "Two days." Chu Xian faint road. Three days are coming, but no one can answer nine questions. The wolf should stretch out and smile at the crowd: "When the time comes, we will go back to each family. As for the temple of war, let him not pass on." "Your radical method will not be useful." Yu Wen hurts the cold channel. The wolf should have changed his face slightly and snorted. "I am only telling the truth." At this time, Ning Qi silently recited these nine questions. He did not stand in front of the stone monument, but hid in the corner. "Small six, work, you are the ancient Tianlong, tell me the answer to these nine questions." Ning Qi put Xiaoliu out and whispered. At this time, the middle-aged man appeared directly on the top of Ningqi. Ning Qi looked up and smiled and said: "It is my demon pet." The middle-aged man stared at Xiaoliu tightly. Xiaoliu gave him a look and said, "Look what!" Ning Qi was shocked, and a slap in the face of the small six head: "You are tired, how to talk to the predecessors!" Xiao Liuyis face is wronged. The middle-aged mans mouth rose slightly and smiled: You are a good demon pet. Then he flashed a trace of doubtful color in his eyes, and his thoughts disappeared in front of Ningqi. Everyone was attracted by the problem of the stone tablet. Even if they knew that there was no chance, they were still watching the stone tablet and pondering, so they did not find any small movements here. Call to see "Come, do you know these nine answers?" Ning Qi retelled the question. After listening to Xiaoliu, there was a trace of disdain on his face. "Do you want to ask me about this kind of question?" "Hey? You really know? Hurry and talk to the boss, wait for the exit, I will prepare a barrel of Xuanjie to raise the spirit of Dan!" Ning Qis eyes showed a pleasant color. Before Xiaoliu said that he carried all the memories of the ancient Tianlong family, this is the intention to ask it, the dead horse as a living horse doctor, but I really did not expect that Xiaoliu actually knows these nine problems? Xiao Liu saw Ning Qi so excited, his eyes turned and turned, faintly said: "A bucket, not enough..." "You, are you going to marry me?" Ning Qi looked at it coldly. "Yes, I am trying to marry you." Xiaoliu is straightforward. "His grandmother, two barrels!" Ning Qi said. "No, at least ten barrels!" Xiaoliu shook his head and opened a price. Ten barrels? According to a barrel of one thousand, ten barrels and ten thousand, how long does it take? Ning Qis face was not easy to read. He planned to talk about the price again. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a wise light, and his mouth gradually evoked a smile. Well, ten barrels are ten barrels, lets talk! Xiaolius heart is overjoyed. I really didnt expect Ningqi to accept it. The price in his heart is only going to be three barrels! "I tell you, come with the ear!" Small six. Ning Qi stretched his ears. Gradually, his eyes showed a glimmer of color. Then he took the small six back into the space of the demon pet and walked over to the stone tablet. He looked up: "Predecessors, I already know the answers to these nine questions." "Just the monster, how are you so familiar?" Middle-aged people bow their heads and meditate. Ning Qi has been shouting a few times, he only reacted and appeared in front of everyone. Everyone frowned and looked at Ningqi. "This kid knows the answers to the nine questions? How is it possible?" Ling calcined three people in the heart of a secret voice. Chu Xian, they are also very strange, Ning Qi has not been snoring before, when the people discussed the answer to the question, did not participate, at this time, how suddenly popped out? Does he know that time is coming, want to try his luck? Apocalypse, Huang Haoran, Tiangu, four ghosts, wolves should wait for people to look at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of playfulness. "This guy, wouldn''t you want to get away with it?" Fang Mo and Ding Lie looked at each other and saw the color of doubt in the other''s eyes. "How long has the heavens and the earth existed?" The middle-aged man looked at Ning Qi and asked faintly. "Five ancient thirteen years." Ning Qi smiled. Five ancient times? what is this? The eyes of the people revealed doubts. I simply can''t understand what Ning Qi is saying. "He messed up!" Huang Haoran whispered in a low voice. The wolf should sneer at the corner of his mouth, "nonsense." But then, the middle-aged people reacted, but they made everyone stunned. He faintly swept Ningqi, his eyes flashed a glimmer of color, then nodded and said: "You got it right!" what! ! Everyone, looking at Ningqi in an instant, all the eyes are incredible! Did he actually answer correctly? How could he answer correctly? What is the age of the ancient times? "The mainland of the dragon, who is the strongest." The middle-aged man continued to ask. The hearts of the people were full of doubts. Obviously, they could not ask questions at this time. They had to calm down and continue to look at Ning Qi and wait for him to answer the next question. Chapter 460: Acceptance Chapter 406 is accepted Everyone in the heavens, I hope that Ning Qi is a mess. They don''t believe that Ning Qi can know the answers to these nine questions. "He can''t say it! Haha!" Huang Haoran stared at Ning Qi with a mocking smile on his face. "The continent of the dragon, the strongest is... the ancient Tianlong." Ning Qi faint road. Ancient Tianlong? What is this dragon? Everyone has never heard of the ancient Tianlong. Everyone looked forward to watching the middle-aged people, hoping that he would tell Ning Qi next, his answer is wrong. Unfortunately The middle-aged mans eyes are amazed: The answer is correct! "What! Again, right? How is it possible!" The wolf can''t help but blurt out. "He, how can I know these problems? I am a child of the nine family, I have never heard of any ancient Tianlong!" Chu Xian and others showed a shocking color. "Where is the dragon''s continent? Why does this demon know who the strongest of the dragon''s continent is?" The apocalypse was shocked to see Ning Qi, and fell into meditation. Suddenly, a terrible thought emerged from his heart. "He came from the outer world of the heavens. Isnt the heavenly demon domain the continent of the dragon?" This idea made the heart of Apocalypse seem to have been struck by a hammer. Next, the middle-aged people asked the remaining seven questions, and Ning Qi also answered one by one. When the ninth question Ning Qi also answered correctly, even the middle-aged people were shocked. "How can you know these questions?" In fact, he did not want to use these nine questions to screen out who can accept his inheritance, but to see if everyone responds to these problems, he can initially judge the heart of everyone. After all, the answer to these questions was passed down from the first generation of the Temple of War. If he didn''t know the answer beforehand, he couldn''t even answer it! The apocalypse is very ugly, and the heart is always unwilling to believe that the inheritance of the Temple of War will fall into the hands of Ning Qi. In so many people, I am afraid that only Li Mengqi will be lost, and I am happy for Ning Qi in my heart. "Why would it be him!" Yu Wen was cold and looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a little. "You, come with me." Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, the middle-aged man directly grabbed his arm and disappeared in front of everyone. "How can we go out?" Huang Haoran asked a little bit of iron. Apocalypse sneaked a glimpse of him, did not answer his question, and finally, he looked at Chu Xian and others. Chu Xian, they also watched the apocalypse with vigilance. The Oriental smiled and said: "You, dare to do it here?" ............ Ningqi changed his mind again and found himself in a hall full of quaint atmosphere. The middle-aged man stood in front of Ningqi and looked at him with his eyes. Ning Qi laughed: "Predecessors, did I win?" "You have a secret that I can''t see." The middle-aged man smiled faintly. Ning Qi suddenly became alert and laughed: "There are secrets of the younger generation who can''t be worn by the seniors. The seniors are really laughing." "Hehehe, there are secrets. I like people who have secrets. This kind of person can live for a long time." The middle-aged man laughed and didn''t seem to explore the secret of Ning Qi''s heart, letting Ning Qi breathe a sigh of relief. "Since I have chosen you to be a descendant, there are some things that I should tell you. Let me start with my name. I am the thirty-sixth generation of the Temple of God, and I have no desire to fight. You have to accept my inheritance. I have to find out who killed me in the Temple of War, and then kill him. The head is taken to the Temple of War, and you are willing?" I didnt want to look at Ning Qis eyes and be serious. Ning Qi thought for a moment, nodded and said: "Predecessors, within my strength, I am willing." "it is good!" Nothing in the war, nodded, stepped forward and reached out to cover Ning Qis head. Ning Qi had no time to react, and a memory instantly rushed into his mind. Suddenly, he felt the pain in his head as if he were going to explode. This kind of pain has continued for a full effort of tea. In the end, Ning Qis whole person has collapsed. If it is not a gas in the body, he may not be able to stand in front of the war and no desire, I am afraid that it has already fainted. The figure of the unintentional figure faded a bit. It looked like a person before, and now it looks a bit translucent. Ning Qis eyes are closed, and he is digesting the memory of the war without his desire to fill him. There is the history of the Temple of War, the major events, a martial art and a martial art, and the location of the Temple of War. The name of the martial art is called the God of War. It is the best method of the heavenly order. The martial arts is called the **** of war. According to the memory, the **** of war is cultivated to the highest level, and between the hands and the feet, the power of the dragons is even the body of the dragon. Can not compete, this is similar to the dragon like Prajna. "Well, I can''t stay in the world for much time. You will practice here in the next time. You can ask me if you don''t understand what God and God of War." The road of no desire is faint. Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes, respectful war no desire to salute: "Apprentice, I have seen the Master." The warless eyes changed slightly, and some gratified nodded: "From today, you are the thirty-seventh generation of the Temple of God." "Master, the next time, can you let my few friends stay here and send other people out?" Ning Qi respectful way. Later, he did not want to conceal the battle, and said the cause and effect of the matter. In the eyes of the war, there is a shocking color: "This place has not belonged to the mainland of the dragon? Was it broken by people?" Ning Qi nodded. There was no desire to sigh, and I saw a flash of green awning on him. The apocalypse and other people who were still in front of the stone monument were sent out of this place in an instant. Only Chu Xian left them in front of the stone tablet. "What happened? What about them?" Chu Xian frowned. "They should be sent out." Yu Wen hurts the faint road. "What do we do then?" Zuo Jundao. "I estimate that this is Ning Qi''s deliberate intention, that is, we are afraid that we will be caught by the apocalypse." Li Mengqi thought about it, said. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly they realized it. "Ning Shi brother is still thinking about us at this time. It is really good." Zuo Jun exclaimed. "Well, they have been sent out by me, not much time, you start to practice." There is no desire to watch Ning Qi''s faint road. "Yes, Master." external. Gailro saw that Apocalypse and others appeared in front of him for a moment, and immediately swept his eyes. After not discovering Ningqi, he said coldly: "That guy! Who got the inheritance!" Chapter 461: The essence of the **** of war The 641th chapter of the essence of the **** of war The apocalypse''s face was a bit ugly. He looked at Gayello and whispered: "That is the guy who got the inheritance!" "What? Your warrior in Tiandi Pavilion has been passed down by him? Are you a waste? Then his fellow party!" Gailros angry screaming low. The mood of the apocalypse was uncomfortable. In the face of so many people, Gayaro was squandered, and suddenly he was angry. He did not hesitate to hit Gayaro. Other dragons saw it and rushed directly to Lingling and others. "court death!" Gailros eyes burned and screamed, and he had a dozen moves with Apocalypse. For a time, this outside scene evolved into a small dragon war. ......... "Master, this war **** has a total of nine paragraphs, I am now a war **** body, but why do I feel that the body has not changed much?" Ning Qi has some doubts and looks like a war. He cultivated the **** of war and the **** of war, in which the **** of war and the dragon elephant did not conflict with each other. In addition to the dragon and vindictiveness in his body, there was another kind of war spirit, the color of vindictiveness was transparent, and Ning Qi was the first. Second time, the two kinds of vindictiveness are in the same place in Dantian. They do not interfere with each other. In the body, they also operate in a Taiji way. You are left and right. However, the God of War made him somewhat incomprehensible. He cultivated to the first stage. When he showed it, he only felt that the power in the body was a little bigger and there was no other effect. The strength of this increase is less than one thousandth of his own! The war is faintly smiled: "You just know how the **** of war is cultivated, but it is far from the true standard of practice of the **** of war. Your paragraph is just a pseudo-section, you want to enter the real section, but also some special method." "Also ask the teacher to tell?" Ning Qi respectful way. "The **** of war needs to be honed, and pure practice is not a true **** of war. Therefore, even those who are afraid of death, even if they have cultivated the **** of war, they cannot reflect the power of the best martial arts. Only by constantly fighting people, let you Enemies, opponents, enemies, hone your **** of war, so that it will become ''true''." There is no desire to smile. "It turned out to be..." Ning Qi suddenly realized that, in this way, the **** of war is the ''battered body'', and it is necessary for people to beat him constantly and abuse him to reach the extreme. "It seems that this **** of war is extremely suitable for me!" Ning Qis heart has a little joy. His life is worth more than one hundred and forty thousand, which is several times higher than that of the ordinary fighting emperor. When fighting with people, he can withstand dozens of attacks different from ordinary people. It is a great help to temper the **** of war! "Time is up, I have to go, you remember, find out the true murder of the Temple of War, and take him to the site of the Temple of War." The war did not want to look up and look at the sky, and then faintly toward Ningqi. Ning Qi heard the words, and suddenly there was some sadness in his heart: "Master, is there any way to keep your soul?" At the same time, he also searched in the Dragon Mall to see if there is anything to help the soul stay in the world. "Oh, if it is the real soul, I can survive forever. Unfortunately, this is just a remnant of the soul, you, let it be." The war did not want to look at Ning Qi, a faint smile, the next moment, his body turned into a burst of blue smoke, directly dissipated in front of Ning Qi. At the same time, their time to enter the bland is also here. A group of black dense fog wrapped Ning Qi, Li Mengqi, Chu Xian, Ding Lie, and Fang Mo. At the same time, they were sent to Yunqizong. Out of the thick fog, Ning Qi saw the elders of the major family Zongmen, such as Meng Lingling and Fang Shengnan. Among them, Meng Qingling and Fang Shengnans face seem to be a little hurt. "How much injury has it been, how can it leave traces on the faces of the two fights?" Ning Qi snorted in his heart. Then he walked to the front of the dream, and said, "Dream elders." Meng Lingling glanced up and down Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color: "Six Stars?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. Fang Shengnan frowned and glanced at Ning Qi, then looked at his own children, Fang Mo and others, but found that their cultivation was not improved, his face suddenly gloomy. "Sister, you are fine!" After Zuo Jun saw Li Mengqi, he was pleasantly surprised. "Nothing." Li Mengqi smiled and nodded. This time, hundreds of people entered the barren land, but there were only 150 people who came out, and they lost half of them. The old monsters saw it and nodded slightly, and the heart was acceptable. "Old ancestors, fortunately, not to be insulted, I got a dragon fruit!" A rushing to the ninth level of life and death, the peak of the Emperor, excited to the old monster of his own. Ning Qi looked at him, very face-to-face, and should have entered the dry land and did not play in the blue moon town and the ancient land. "Good! Hahaha!" The old monster was delighted to take over the dragon fruit like a dragon. At the same time, he looked at Meng Lingling, Fang Shengnan, and other old monsters, and his eyes revealed obvious smugness. "what about you?" Fang Shengnan looked at Fang Mo and others, and Fang Mo quickly said: "I and Ding Lie still... they got three dragon blood fruits together..." Although one person does not have one, Fang Shengnan is still quite satisfied. After all, the strength of Fangmo is one or two compared with the other party. It is not bad to get half a dragon fruit. Those who got the dragon blood fruit together with Fangmo were praised by the old monsters at home, and their faces showed a smile of excitement and joy. The other few steps into the ninth level of life and death, although they did not get the dragon blood fruit, they each got some ancient medicinal herbs and exercises, and also satisfied the family or the old monsters in the Zongmen. "Chu Xian, I must have got the Dragon Blood Fruit!" The old monster of the Chu family looked at the way of Chu Xians smile. The face of Dongfang Smart and Yu Wens wounds suddenly became extremely blue, and some of them bowed their heads. "Well? What happened?" The Chu family''s old monster saw Chu Xian shut up and said nothing, and the eyes flashed a hint of doubtful color. Even the guys in Fangmo could get the dragon blood fruit. Chu Xian is one of the strongest people to enter the dry bones. There is no reason to Is it worse than them? "Old ancestors, I didn''t get the dragon blood fruit." Chu Xian bowed his head. "you!" Chu''s old monster''s beard has been tilted up, as if to see the gaze of Meng Lingling and others. Dongfang Smart did not dare to look at the eyes of his ancestors, but Yu Wen injured, but suddenly looked at Ning Qi, and sighed: "The ancestors, he stole my dragon blood fruit!" "what?" Yu Wenjias ancestor was a glimpse of the ancestors, and immediately looked at Ning Qi with a smug look. His eyes turned into essence, and Ning Qis heart was hit hard, and he couldnt help but step back. . "He really found the dragon blood fruit?" The inner disciple of Yunqizong looked at Ning Qis eyes and was full of unbelief and unwillingness. The dream light spirit reacted extremely fast, blocking in front of Ning Qi, coldly looking at the old monster of Yu Wenjia. Chapter 462: Shameless The 426th chapter is shameless Yu Wenjias old monster named Yu Wendao Han, in the twenty-three battles of Yuwens family, is the last one. It is the new star of the 50 years. On the qualifications, the old monsters may be better than him. deep. But he is younger and has room for improvement, so even if he has a senior fight with him, he will not be able to get a shelf. At this moment, Yu Wendao coldly looked at the dreams in front of Ning Qi, and said: "My son said that your disciple''s disciple stole his dragon blood fruit, can you have this?" The dream of a light-hearted mouth evokes a faint smile, with a hint of ridicule: "If you have something to say, don''t forget where this place is, as for the Dragon Blood Fruit..." She looked at Ning Qi: "You stole his dragon fruit?" Ning Qi looked at Yu Wens injury, and his eyes were full of ridicule: No. "Ok." Meng Lingling nodded and looked at Yuwens knife cold: He said no, that is no, let your Yuwens children speak clearly. Although I cant compare with your nine families, its not free. Hey." Other old monsters saw the appearance, and the face showed the color of gloating. In the attitude of watching the drama, watching the dreams and the Yuwen knife cold. "This thing Chu Xian and Dongfang Smart can testify, knife ancestor ancestors, he really stole me and wait for three people''s dragon blood fruit, a total of ten, if you do not believe, you can go to his Ǭ ring to take a look." Yu Wen injured the solemn way. At the same time, his eyes looked at the Oriental Spirit and Chu Xian. The two were only slightly glimpsed. When they saw it from their ancestors, they hesitated and nodded. "Yu Wen is right, he does steal. I have a dragon fruit, I have a total of ten." Under this, the old monster of Chu family Chu Zhongtian, the oriental monster of the East family, Yi Yi Qi Qi Qi looked to the dream light spirit. The three people''s momentum gathered together, putting pressure on the dreams, and making the face of the dream lighter. Chu Zhongtian swept Ning Qi and then went to the dream and said: "Even my children say so, I am afraid, you disciple of Yun Zong, really did steal the chicken and touch the dog." Dongfang Yi nodded: "Let him hand over the dragon blood fruit, I have never been jealous." "He really stole the dragon blood fruit of the three people of Chu Xian? Or ten? So much?" In addition, several peaks of life and death, the peak of the Emperor Fenghuang looked shocked at Ning Qi. The rest of the people also picked up their hearts. Some people showed greed in their eyes. Some people showed gloating in their eyes, and others showed unbelief. Only Ding Lie and Fang Mo, they look a little weird. According to what they said before the Apocalypse, they have already determined that Ning Qi had robbed the Dragon Blood Fruit of the Lingyuan Garden before them. The number is exactly ten, but now Yu Wen injured three people and said that Ning Qi is stealing their dragon blood fruit. Suddenly, Ding Lie was somewhat puzzled. Could it be said that the Dragon Blood Fruit was picked up by the three people and was later succeeded by Ning Qi? Of course, Ding Lie''s thoughts will not be so simple. There is also a possibility that Yu Wen will hurt three people, but even if they have such an idea in their hearts, they will not say it. Otherwise, they will offend the three families without any reason. Fang Mo and Fang Bai will not even say it. They both want to be troubled and troubled. "How can Ning brothers steal their dragon blood fruit, they are hiding people! Otherwise, when they saw Ning brother in the bones, they did not ask him?" Li Mengqi frowned. At this time, the eyes of Zuo Jun and others also looked at her. Everyone looked at each other and no one spoke for a moment. I wanted to see how the next development would be. "Ha ha ha! I can''t think of the sons of your nine family members so shameless." Ning Qi looked at the other party''s mocking laughter. Then, his next sentence made everyone''s look change, and countless greedy eyes looked at Ning Qi. "Yes! I did steal ten dragons!" Ning Qi sneered. Hey, everyones eyes are all condensed on Ning Qi. In the eyes of Meng Lingling, there was a color of surprise, and then the brow was slightly wrinkled. "Since you admit it, take the dragon blood fruit out." Yu Wendao smiled coldly. "I admit a fart!" Ning Qi cocked his **** towards him. "Bold!" Although I dont understand what Ningqis gesture means, Yu Wens knife feels deep insults and is instantly furious. "Yu Wen knife cold, speak well and say, you move again, you don''t want to leave Yunqizong today." Although the voice of Meng Lingling was very dull, but the Yuwen knife, which was just ready to go to Ningqi, chilled, and then stood in the same place. "Clarify the words so as not to cause misunderstandings." Meng Lingling nodded to Ningqi. "Yes, dream elders." Ning Qi nodded, then looked at the crowd, and finally locked his eyes to Chu Xian three, faint said: "My dragon blood fruit is stolen, but not from their three guys, but in the blue moon town At the nearby Lingguo Garden, when I was stealing the Dragon Blood Fruit, I just saw the arrival of Fang Mo. In order not to let them run away, I also specially left three to Fang Mo..." Deliberately leaving three to give them a square ink? Is the source of their three dragon blood fruits and the ten of Ningqi the same place? Everyone was a little surprised. In particular, Ding Lie and Fang Mo and others, after listening to Ning Qis personal recognition, they confirmed that Ning Qi really picked ten dragon blood fruits in front of them. No wonder Gayaro would say that he was stolen by ten. Three dragon blood fruit! "Ning Shi brother is really a good person..." Zuo Jun worshipped Ning Qi, and in a short period of time, he was already captured by Ning Qi like the handsome man. "not good!" Yu Wens face was slightly changed. He did not expect that the origin of Dragon Blood on Ning Qi would be the same as that of Fang Mo. If Fang Mo and others came forward to testify, then he... Thinking of this, Yu Wen injured and looked at Chu Xian and the Oriental Smart Eyes, the eyes of the two, with a little blame. "If this is true, then this guy is worth paying." "Yes, now there are fewer people, even if they are extremely good brothers, they may not be able to keep their hearts in front of Dragon Blood!" "Wait, I will go and make some friends with him. Maybe I can help you in the future!" Many people have changed the impression of Ningqi by 360 degrees, including most of the Yunzhizong inner disciples. "There is no air!" Yu Wen knife cold face slightly changed, looking at Ning Qi cold channel. "Correct!" Chu Zhongtian and Dongfang Yi nodded. Everyone suddenly looked at Ding Lie, Fang Mo and others. Now, as long as they can prove that Ning Qi is the dragon fruit that they have stolen in the same place, Ning Qi is innocent. Fang Sheng male flashed a different light in his eyes and looked at Fang Mo: "Is this really true?" Chapter 463: witness Chapter 463. Witnesses Ding Lie did not want to offend Yu Wenjia, Chu Jia, and the Oriental family, so he closed his mouth. Fang Mo hesitated and said: "When we stole the dragon blood fruit, there were only three trees in the tree, and we have never seen Ningqi..." "Ha ha ha! I heard no, dreams are light, you can''t think of sheltering your disciple''s disciple, and quickly take out the dragon blood fruit, I will forget this matter!" Yu Wens knife screamed and laughed. Ning Qi looked at Fang Mo, and Fang Mo also looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were very dull, and Ning Qi looked at each other. "Fang Mo is quite interesting." Yu Wen injured his mouth and smirked a smug smile, and looked at Chu Xian and Dongfang Ling, and finally the three looked at Ning Qi. "Dream elder, if there is no evidence that the dragon''s blood fruit of this son was not stolen from Yu Wen''s three injured, I advise you to let him take the dragon blood fruit out, I don''t want to do it myself." Chu Zhongtian faint road. Dongyi Yi smiled slightly and said: "Let''s do it, take nine out, and one is like the three of us who gave you the cloud." Yu Wendao and Chu Zhongtian''s brows were slightly wrinkled. He was dissatisfied with the behavior of Dongfang Yi, who was arrogant, but now he is not in the same camp. "I can prove that the Dragon Blood of Ning''s brother is not stolen from the three Chuxian!" Suddenly, a loud voice came from the direction of Jian Hezong. The old monster of Jian Hezong glimpsed a little, and together with everyone, looked at Zuo Jun, who was not known. "Zuo Jun, you can''t talk nonsense!" Jian Hezongs elder sword Feng Feng frowned, he did not want Jian Hezong to have a relationship with the immediate situation. After all, in the 36th ruins, Jian Hezong ranked last. "What can you prove?" "Is this kid too impatient? Want to participate in this matter?" Some people have a disdainful color in their eyes. Yu Wen injured three people, and even looked at Zuo Jun Qiqi. Facing the eyes of everyone, Zuo Jun felt a little breathless. However, after he and Ning Qi looked at each other, they bravely stood up and sang. "I am in the blight of the land, seeing the eighth-order dragon Gayaro and Tiandi Pavilion Tianqi battle together, to ask the Ning brothers to ask for the dragon blood fruit, if the dragon blood fruit is not stolen from the dragon family, how are they? Don''t look for Chu Xian three!" "Damn guy! I want to live him!" Yu Wens injury heard that Zuo Jun really dared to testify. The killing of his body could not be controlled. At this time, several elders glanced at him and had a fixed number in his heart. "Don''t Yuwen hurt me?" This idea flashed through Yu Wen''s cold heart. The next moment, he knows that things will continue to be carried out anyway, otherwise, the loss is the reputation of Yuwenjia! Therefore, a sudden explosion of gas in his body, instantly locked Zuo Jun, a fighting machine, the pressure brought by the same as a hill, Zuo Jun was directly seriously injured, a blood spouted out. The sword that was not intended to come out was seen in the sky, and there was a trace of anger in the eyes. Standing in front of Zuo Jun, Chao Yuwen knife cold and asked: "Yu Wendao cold, what are you doing, casually hurting my swordsman disciple, really When I am Jianhe Zong no one!" Yu Wen hurts coldly and looks at Jian Fengtian. There is no fear in his eyes. Instead, he has a trace of disdain: "Jian Fengtian, your disciple of Jian Hezong nonsense, I am just helping you to teach you, you have to thank me. Correct!" "Yu Wenjia, is this going out?" "It is estimated that even if there is any evidence on the side of Yunzong, his Yuwen family will not admit it. After all, it is a dragon fruit, and Yu Wenjia is likely to be divided into four!" "Yu Wen knife cold this person is a bit arrogant, so many peers are present, he does not seem to be in the eyes, the eye-catching people, already know the origin of the dragon blood fruit." Several old monsters talked to each other. Zuo Jun looked angrily at Yuwen Knife: "I said that there is no such thing as a false statement! It is the dragon blood fruit of your three major families, the eyes of the red brother, will be so framed!" "Correct!" Li Mengqi also stood up and looked at Yuwen Knife without fear: "I can testify too!" "I also see it with my own eyes!" "I saw it too!" "Dragon Blood Fruit is stolen from the Dragons! This is what I heard from Gayaro. As for who Gayaro is, the seniors present, no one knows!" One after another Jianhe Zong disciples stood up, while the other Jianhe sect disciples were confused. They couldnt understand why Li Mengqis guys would be Ning Qis early? Are they not afraid to put Jianhe Zong in a dilemma? Who is Gailro? I am afraid that the people present, except for some disciples who have never entered the bones of the bones, are aware of the rest. After all, they are one of the geniuses of the dragons in the dry land. They once had such a terrible record in Lanyue Town. At that time, the major Family sects have died in the hands of Gailro! If it is said by his own mouth, it can indeed prove that Ning Qi''s dragon blood fruit was stolen from the dragon side, not from the Chu Xian three. Thinking of this, everyone looked at the eyes of the three people and it was a bit wrong. "Yuwen knife cold, I heard no, my disciple of Jianhezong said, Dragon Blood is Ningqi stolen from the Dragons. How do you educate your children? How dare you frame such a greed, I am afraid of the future. I can''t walk the right way!" The sword is cold and the channel is cold. "Ghosts know that your disciple''s disciple''s disciples have nothing to do with him! Today, I will ask the homeowner to judge. At that time, I hope that you can still be as hard as today!" Yu Wendao swept Yu Wens wound and then sneered at the sword. Then he took the family to go and left Yunqizong. Chu Zhongtian and Dongfang Yi saw his face, and his face was a little bit blue. This mess was made by Yu Wenjia, and now they are not people inside and outside. The two also left a scene, and left the Yunzong with their own children. "Ha ha ha, congratulations, dream elders, your disciple is good, can steal ten dragon blood fruits, why not give me a domineering?" "Rolling, you have stolen twenty-three dragon blood fruits at the time of 30 years ago. Now you want to? Dream elders, give me even, I will pick you up in the sea." "Don''t bother you, you have so many people, can you be your turn!" Suddenly, the remaining old monsters went to the front of the dream, and they wanted to exchange a dragon fruit. Others, however, turned their attention to Ningqi, full of envy. "You, Dragon Blood Fruit, will I exchange with you?" The dream is light and laughs. Im just watching a movie, but I still want to benefit from it now? dream! Chapter 464: Gift Chapter 464 Gifts "Dream elders, ten dragon blood fruit, take five out to exchange, it is not a bad thing!" There is an old monster who still wants to fight for it. Unfortunately, Meng Lingling is determined not to let go. At this time, Ning Qi went to the front of Zuo Jun and Li Mengqi and others, first bowed to the sword and bowed to the court: "The younger generation, Ning Qi, saw the sword elder." Jian Fengtian looked at Ning Qi, and thought in his heart that Ning Qi would be a disciple of Jian Hezong. He did not look at the qualification of Ning Qi, but rather envied Ning Qi this time to get ten dragon blood fruits. Sighing in my heart, the sword greeted the heavens and nodded nodically: "Well." "Ning brother." Zuo Jun looked at Ning Qi with a delightful look: "It is too shameless for Yu Wen to hurt them. Fortunately, we have seen Gayello ask you to ask for Dragon Blood, otherwise you will be embarrassed by them." "Yeah, I didn''t expect the three big families to be so shameless." "It seems that if you meet them in the future, you have to keep a dim sum, otherwise you wont know when you are betrayed." Several disciples of Jianhe Zong shook their heads. Jian Fengtian looked at them and wanted to stop them from saying the bad things of the three major families. After all, there are still some old monsters who have not left here. If they spread out, they are not good for Jianhezong, but then he thinks about Yuwens knife before the cold. The arrogant and shameless appearance, Jian Fengtian moved his eyes away. "Go out and spread it out and give them a lesson." The sword is in the heart of the sky. Ning Qi Chao Zuojun and others laughed: "If this is not the case, you may not be so easy to leave, thank you." "you are welcome!" "We are telling the truth, you can''t say anything in the blink of an eye, like Ning''s brother, you are so kind, leaving three dragons with blood, but they are ambiguous..." Zuo Jun looked at Fang Mo and others and taunted. Fang Mo and Ding Lie, their faces are a bit ugly. "Not everyone, like everyone, don''t know how to thank you, these two dragons, please laugh." Said, Ning Qi took out two dragon blood fruits from the space package and handed them to Zuo Jun and Li Mengqi. "what?" Zuo Jun and Li Mengqi looked at the two dragon blood fruits, and they were shocked and somewhat overwhelmed. In the eyes of Jian Fengtian, there was a flash of light. Looking at Ning Qi, he nodded slightly. "This kid is really good. No wonder Zuo Jun will testify for him!" Other disciples of Jianhe Zong suddenly looked at Zuo Jun and Li Mengqi with their envious eyes. As for the other disciples who just stood up to testify, their hearts are also ecstasy. They know that these two dragon blood fruits will definitely count them. Share! Hey! Originally, I was persuading the old monsters of the dreams and light spirits. After feeling the breath of the dragon blood fruit, I immediately looked at Ning Qi, and there was a shocking color in my eyes. The same is true of their disciples. Looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of shock and incomprehension. What is the precious thing of the dragon blood fruit, said to send it? One or two? This guy is too extravagant, right? Grateful people to send some Ling Jing or medicinal herbs, ah, what dragon fruit! ! "This guy, too will buy people''s hearts!" Fang Baiyu looked at Ning Qi very incomparably, and his heart whispered. "Why don''t the dragon blood fruit be given to us, but it is distributed to the outside people! Really!" The inner disciple of Yunqizong looked angry at Ning Qi. At the same time, they also have some regrets in their hearts. When they entered the barren land, they isolated Ningqi. If they were with Ningqi, I am afraid that they will have one of them! Unfortunately, there is no regret in this world. "Ning brother, this, this is too expensive..." Zuo Jun is embarrassed. "Kid, you **** to die!" Jian Fengtian heard the words, suddenly stunned Zuo Jun, his heart screamed, and then did not pick up his hands, what are you waiting for? With people? Then choose the time and place, but also what people send? This is the dragon fruit! ! "Receive it, I have ten, I will give you two, and there are eight. I cant let you run away from the ground." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you for your brother." Li Mengqi nodded and reached out and took it. Zuo Jun saw it. He took the dragon blood fruit in his heart and thanked Ningqi constantly. Then the two men gave the dragon blood fruit under the eyes of Jianfengtian. he. The sword was ecstatic to accept the dragon''s blood fruit, and Li Mengqi and others said: "Well, this time you have made great achievements, and the Zongmen will not treat you badly!" "Thank you for the sword elder!" Li Mengqi and others are delighted that the sword is worshipping the heavens. Jian Fengtian then looked at Ning Qi and said with a smile: "Little brother, if you have any difficulties outside, you can come to me." "Thank you for the sword elder." Ning Qi smiled and won the promise of a fight, and the two dragon blood fruit flowers were worth the money. Subsequently, Jian Fengtian seemed to be afraid of the dream of the light, the dragon blood fruit to come back, immediately with Li Mengqi and others left Yunqizong. Meng Lingling has been watching this scene, but did not prevent Ning Qi from giving the dragon blood fruit to the other party. After the sword leaves the sky, Ning Qi walked to the front of the dream, and took out four dragon blood fruits and gave it to her. "Dream elders, thank you for your earrings this time, or I might die in the bones." Ning Qi smiled. Meng Lingling nodded and took the dragon blood fruit. At this time, Ning Qi took the earrings down and gave them a dream, and the dream was light, but whispered softly: "You keep it." "Ah? Thank you, Elder Dream!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, and he greeted the dream. This earring can add 200,000 health points, and in the eyes of Ningqi, it is already more valuable than most of the heavenly buckets. "Little brother, can you sell one of my dragon fruit to me?" An old monster stunned, appeared in front of Ningqi, smiled, although he wanted to make his smile look awkward, but the wrinkles on his face pulled down and looked ghastly. "This elder, sorry, these dragon blood fruit, I want to take the rescuer." Ning Qi had a slight apology on his face. "Save your teacher? What happened to your master? I am going to save, you give me the dragon blood fruit, one will do!" Other elders heard it and immediately appeared next to Ningqi. Their eyes were like a group of wolves, greedily looking at a fat and thin fresh steak on the ground. The dream was light and smiled, and there was no sound to stop it. "Really? My master was taken away by the jingquan of the Zijing Dragon. If any elder can save him, he is willing to give all four dragon blood fruits." Ning Qidao. Bauhinia Dragons? Jing has no life? Upon hearing these seven words, the eyes of the old monsters changed. Then they shook their heads and turned away without a word. They left their Yunzi Zong with their own children. "They are not afraid of Jing, but the Zijing Dragon." It seems that I know what Ning Qi is thinking, and the dream is light and faint. "Dream Elder, you said that I have four dragon blood fruits, can I change my teacher''s honor?" Ning Qi asked. Chapter 465: Ning Xuandong The 456th chapter of Ning Xuandong "One can do it, but it still depends on the meaning of Jing." Dreams are light and spiritual. After a pause, she continued: "I can help you to call the Zijing Dragons and ask this question." "Thank you for dreaming elders!" Ning Qi is overjoyed. If you have a dream, you can do a lot of things. Meng Lingling nodded and said: "I see that your cultivation is progressing a bit quickly, and the foundation is not stable. During this time, go back and consolidate the foundation." "The disciple obeys." Ning Qi Gong Dao. Those inside disciples saw this scene and looked at each other. They all saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. The dream elders pointed out. Is this to treat Ningqi as his own disciple? Subsequently, Meng Lingling also explained a few words of Ning Qi, and let Ning Qi return to the outer door. This is beyond the expectations of a group of inner disciples. They thought that Meng Lingling would directly accept Ning Qi as a true biography. Even if you dont accept it as a true biography, its okay to be a disciple. After Ning Qi left, the dream light brow frowned slightly. "If Yu Wendao Han really invites the Yuwen family to come out, this is not very easy to do..." ......... "Yu Wen is hurt, is Dragon Blood really yours?" On the way back to Yu Wenjia, Yu Wendao looked cold and cold and looked at Yu Wens injury. Yu Wens face has changed slightly, and he also said: Its true! "Well, this time I go back, I want to ask the owner to come forward, Dragon Blood Fruit, we Yuwen home must get it back!" As long as Yu Wen hurts a bite, Yu Wen knife cold is not intended to be true, anyway, if there is an accident in the end, naturally there is Yu Wen injury to be a ghost! "Right, ancestors, this time in the bones of the land, there is still one thing." Yu Wens injury told Ning Qi that he had accepted the inheritance of the Temple of War. "Is there such a thing?" Yu Wendao flashed a hint of surprise in the cold eyes. ...... "The War Temple Heritage?" Chu Zhongtian frowned and looked at Chuxian. ...... "The Temple of War?" Dongyi Yi looked at the oriental agility with a serious look, and seemed to be asking whether the matter was true or false. ...... "Is that kid still having such an adventure? Luck is really good..." Li Mengqi and Zuo Jun also informed Ning Qi about the inheritance of the Temple of War. Jian Fengtian, after he heard it, could not help but sigh. ......... Exterior doors. On the way back from Ningqi, he did not encounter the angry waves, nor did he meet Huaxi Day and the flowers, and returned smoothly to the outer door. Just at the gate of the hospital, it happened to meet Duan Tianying. After Duan Tianying saw Ning Qi, he lowered his head slightly and passed behind Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled unconsciously and pushed the door into the yard. At this time, Duan Tianying looked at Ning Qis yard not far away, and his face showed a color of grievance. He immediately ran towards the inner door and found the flower innocent that was trying to break through the Emperors flower. During the critical period, there were several outside disciples who came to the Yunqizong from the five poison gods to protect the law. "Duan Tianying, what are you doing here!" A foreign disciple shouted. "I want to see the flower brother." Duan Tianying cold channel. "Flower brother is breaking through the critical moment, not seeing guests, you go back!" Another foreigner disciple has a better tone than the previous one, a faint road. Duan Tianying said: "I have something to tell the flower brother." "Go and go, you can have something to do." A foreign disciple waved his hand toward Duan Tianying, as if he was flying. Duan Tianying still wants to argue, just then, there was a terrible breath in the door, and everyones face was suddenly awkward. "The Son of God broke through?" "Great." "Flower innocent and break through to the Emperor!" Duan Tianying has some embarrassment in his heart. "Let him come in." There was a faint voice in the door. "You, go in." The foreign disciple looked at Duan Tianying with a look of discomfort. In their opinion, it was enough for them to have their dog legs in the Zongmen. Duan Tianying got together and ate the meat with them! Duan Tianying once again saw the flowers innocent, and felt the innocent momentum of flowers, which was very different from the previous ones. Before the flowers were innocent, they seemed to be somewhat feminine, but now, in the feminine, they also brought a little cold and gloomy, he The eyes are like a viper, and there is a sweating behind the Duan Tianying. "Flower brother." Duan Tianying arched. "Well, you are here, but it is related to Ning Qi? When it comes to time, he also came out of the dead bones?" Flowers sneered. It seems to be indifferent, but the anger that flashed in his eyes, but sold out the idea of ??innocent hearts. Even the unsuccessful land that he was not qualified to go to, Ning Qi actually got a quota, which makes the flowers innocent in the mind of the cloud, is really annoyed! "The flower teacher and brother are as good as God, Ning Qi really came out of the bones, you can let the elders of the five poison gods to shoot at any time!" Duan Tianying nodded and took a flattering. "Well, I know, you go back." The flowers nodded innocently. Duan Tianying snorted and saw that the flowers had no meaning to reward himself. His face turned ugly and turned away. After Duan Tianying left, the flowerless hand reached out and took out a piece of jade slip, directly crushed, in the middle of the mountain range of the Yunqi Zongwaimen, a middle-aged man sitting in a cave, his appearance looks like the countryside. Like the crops in the country, it is very ordinary. If it is not when he meditates, he will not be able to see it. No one can see it. He is a seven-star lord, the six elders of the five poison gods: "Ning Xuandong." Ning Xuandongs eyes opened slightly, and the jade that had been placed on his knees was broken into powder. His mouth smirked: "The guy came out, dare to offend me five poison gods, ready to die!" ............ Kyushu Empire. Recently, there have been several popular events in Beijing. It is only because of the Dragon List released by Bai Xiaojia in this issue. It is different from the past and has a special edition. After the people opened it, they found out that Yunqizong had a foreign disciple who had defeated Fangjias Tianjiao Fangmo. When he defeated Fangmo, he was only a peak fighter! In this way, he replaced the 100th position of the Fang Molong list. This incident has become a talk of everyone after a meal. More than a month has passed, and others are guessing the background of Ning Qi. They do not believe that the foreign disciples of Yunqizong are so strong, and it is probably the true biography of one of the four elders of the ancestors. "I don''t think that Ning Qi''s combat power is so strong..." Returning from the Eastern family to the Kyushu Empire, the Eastern Holocaust looked at the dragon list and special features in his hand. His mouth rose slightly and his eyes flashed a gratifying color. This time, he came back and was preparing to resign from the three-product **** in the palace. After all, He is no longer an **** now. "Oh, this is not a grand **** of the East!" Suddenly, a playful voice rang behind the Eastern Holocaust. Chapter 466: Tell me again! Chapter 466, tell me again! The Eastern Holocaust heard the words, and the body suddenly stiffened. He slowly turned around and looked at the young man who looked at him with a sneer. "Wu Lingfeng, are you coming back from the Long Domain? At the same time, the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust flashed a taboo color, and he found that the breath of Wuling style seemed to be more honest and terrible than a few years ago. Wu Lingfeng, the Kyushu Imperial Wu Wangye scorpion, ranked seventh in the list, five more than the Eastern Holocaust. Ten years ago, because of a small incident, the Eastern Holocaust and his hatred, Wu Lingfeng only had the opportunity The mission will ridicule the Eastern Holocaust and create obstacles for him. However, the Eastern Holocaust can be ruined every time. In the end, it becomes a three-product eunuch. Even if Wu Wangye sees him, he will be slightly jealous. A few years ago, Wu Lingfeng was selected and entered a place where even the Eastern Holocaust could not be seen. "Dragon Field", I did not expect that he would meet him on the streets of Beijing today, and it is even more unpleasant for the East. The repair of the other party is obviously explosively increased a lot! "Ha ha ha, do you think I will die inside? Let you down, the **** of the East!" Wu Lingfeng laughed wildly. Passersby on the streets have been attracted. "The **** of the Oriental family? Is it the Eastern Holocaust? Sanpin eunuch?" Passers-by guessed the identity of the Eastern Holocaust. After all, in the nine family, only the Eastern family, such an eunuch, no one knows no one. "Dare to ridicule the Eastern Holocaust, who is this guy?" "Oh, a little familiar!" "Is the Wuling style of Wu Wangye''s family?" "Yeah, it seems to be him. In the past few years, he has lost him in Beijing. It is not as lively as before." Passers-by have whispered, their voices are actually not too low, the Eastern Holocaust and Wulingfeng can listen to them, but these passers-by are not afraid of two people scolding, after all, this place is the capital, is the place to talk about Wang Fa. Wulings mouth was slightly raised, and everyone was glanced at it. He laughed and said: Today, Im coming back from Wuling, and the city will be more heated! When the passers-by saw the situation, they all praised the domineering of Wulingfeng. When the children of other families saw the situation, they could not help but cast their sympathetic eyes on the Eastern Holocaust. They all knew the wrath of the Eastern Holocaust and Wulingfeng, and Wulingfeng is now obviously rising, so the days of the Eastern Holocaust may not be too good. It is. Wu Lingfeng looked at the Eastern Holocaust and laughed and said: "When is the **** of the Oriental family, when do you discuss with me?" "Let''s learn, give me a month." The catastrophe of the East is faint. "Good! One month a month!" Wu Lingfeng nodded. Then the Eastern Holocaust turned and walked towards the palace. Wu Lingfeng looked at the back of the Eastern Holocaust, and the madness on his face disappeared instantly. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes: "I used to call him so much in the past, he would violently jump like a thunder, his body shivered, now he called his eunuch, no matter how Reacted? I havent seen it for a few years. Is his heart training so good? Wu Lingfeng naturally does not know that the Eastern Holocaust is no longer an eunuch. How can it be angered by this eunuch? "After a month, there was another good show." The road people are satisfied with the scattered. ............ "Boss, are you coming back?" Ning Qi is consolidating the cultivation of this time in accordance with the requirements of Meng Lingling. In a few days, he heard a handsome shouting, accompanied by a slamming door. He went to the door and opened the door. He saw Duan Yingjun and Duan Feifei standing at the door. "Boss, you are really back! Hahaha, no shortage of arms and legs?" The handsome man was ecstatic, and then walked around Ningqi for a few laps. Suddenly, his eyes glimpsed a little, shocked: "Boss broke through again?" "Is Brother Ning a Fighting Emperor?" Duan Feifei looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of shock. "Well, I am not at this time, have you not bothered?" Ning Qi smiled. Duan handsome looks a little, and laughed: "No, no trouble." Ning Qi looked at Duan Feifei: "Duan Shimei, let''s talk about it." Duan Feifei smiled and said: "Handsome recently has some grudges with a brother in the inner door, but there should be no big deal." "How come you get inside the disciples? You can''t eat this outside door." Ning Qi frowned. "It is because of me." Duan Feifei is a bit shy. "Oh? What happened?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. Is it because of men and women? Sure enough, Duan handsome took the lead: "Boss, things are like this, there is a **** brother inside the door, I saw Feifei, I want her to marry him, that dog thing, has played with the door, many new female disciples Oh, yes, boss, do you still remember the posture?" "Well, remember." Ning Qi nodded. Condensation is also the master sister of the group of women who had ridiculed him at the gate of the city when Ning Qi had just arrived in Yuncheng. Later, Ning Qi saved her a younger sister in the last cemetery of the dragon. She also thanked Ningqi Huaxi and the flowers and wanted to start with him. "She was a little sister and she was played by the **** brother. She committed suicide. Later, she also asked someone to ask him to understand and was seriously injured. She is still recovering from injury. She is told that her injury is very serious, even if she is serious. Well, the repair will also go backwards, and the **** brother is still speaking out, no one is allowed to give medicine to the posture!" Duan Yingyi is filled with indignation. "Is there such a thing?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Fifi, you are here, I am deliberately looking for you to work together. This task is very simple. It is estimated that I can earn 300 yuan of the next product. I will divide you half." Suddenly, a pleasant voice came from not far away. At the same time, a handsome young man appeared in front of everyone. He looked at Du Feifeis eyes and was filled with the color of love. "Master Wang, I still don''t go." Duan Feifei shook his head and refused. Wang He heard the words, his face was slightly cold, then he swept Ningqi two, and finally his eyes stayed on Duan handsome, cold and cold: "Shou handsome, I advise you to leave Feifei, you can not bring him happiness, you one Can you earn thirty or fifty pieces of the next product in the month?" Duan handsome was furious: "Wang He, his grandmother, what do you mean!" "My meaning is very simple, that is, let you leave Fifi, don''t deceive him again." Wang He smiled. "Wang brother, please respect." Duan Feifei frowned. Wang He didn''t care. "Fifi, you follow him, follow me, or three or two years, I will make you an inner disciple!" "Oh, great tone, are you the elders of Tsing Yi? Or the elders of the lamp?" "Who!" Wang He was furious and finally looked at Ning Qi, and coldly said: "You will tell me again!" Chapter 467: Fleeing The 477th chapter fled "Oh, then I will say it again, huh, huh, big tone, are you the elders of Tsing Yi or the elders of the lamp?" Ning Qilian''s previous tone is imitating the vividness. Wang He saw it, his face was gloomy, and he looked at Ning Qi carefully. His eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise: "The Emperor?" Ning Qi gave him the feeling, similar to his inner door brother, obviously not the peak of the king. Later, Wang He sneered aloud: "I heard that a foreign disciple is very arrogant recently, should it be you?" Wang He has been outside since the beginning of the selection contest. Since the first half of the month, he has just returned to Yunzong, so he has heard about Ningqi, but he has no real understanding. If he knows that Ningqi has gone. Dead bones, it must not be so arrogant now. "The foreigner disciples are more arrogant, how old is it?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "It turned out that it wasn''t you, then why are you arrogant in front of me? Seeing the inner disciples, don''t you swear?" Wang Hexiao smiled and continued: "I see the deacon of the deacon here, do not care about your previous offense!" "Stupid." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "what did you say?" Wang He brows a wrinkle. He couldn''t understand the meaning of the idiot, but he knew what the silly word was in front of him. Ning Qi must be jealous of him! "I don''t understand, let''s talk, talk to you, chicken and duck, I tell you, Duan Feifei is a handsome woman of my brother, you are not allowed to entangle him again, or even if you are a disciple, I will put your legs. interrupt!" Ning Qi cold channel. The vindictiveness of Wang Hes body rushed out in an instant, and the whole person was shrouded in deep purple vindictiveness. Duan Yingjun and Duan Feifei were shaken back by two or three steps by his momentum, and quickly hid behind Ningqi. Ning Qi faced Wang Hes momentum and did not respond at all. Wang He is just a two-star fighting emperor. He has been weaker than Ningqi in the whole four stars. Not to mention that Ningqi itself has extremely powerful fighting ability. Wang He is in Ning Qis eyes, it is like a In the face of the strong man, holding a small child with a stone claw. "Hey, Ning Qi, you are back!" Suddenly, a voice rang next to Wang He. Wang He heard the words, his face changed slightly, and he took up the momentum that was deliberately exuded. The neighbors nodded and said: "The elders of the tiger." "Wang He." The tiger looked at Wang He and nodded slightly. Then he ignored Wang He, but looked at Ning Qi with a look of ecstasy: "Can you watch the new Dragon List?" Suddenly, the look of the tiger was a meal, and then shocked and took a breath: "You broke through to the Emperor? This speed of practice is too much against the sky!" How long does Ning Qi enter the cloud? Have you had it for half a year? Reminiscent of the description on the Dragon List, he felt a little bit in his heart, regret it, if he insisted on it, he would be able to receive a disciple of Tianjiao! ! Wang He saw that the tiger was so cold to himself, and he was dissatisfied. After hearing the dragon list in his mouth, there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. A deacon elder, how do you specifically ask a foreign disciple such a trivial thing? The ranking on the Dragon List is not necessarily dynamic in three or five years! Therefore, normal people, who have been used to it for a few years, will buy a dragon list to satisfy their curiosity. "Longbang?" Ning Qi just wanted to nod, and the Tigers left behind Ning Qi''s cultivation as a result of his progress. In comparison, Longbang made him more shocked. Wu Hu can''t wait to come up with the Dragon List, excitedly watching Ning Qi said: "Let''s take a look, you entered the top 100 of the Dragon List! Tell me, is this really written in the special series? Fangjia''s Tianjiao disciple Fang Mo, was defeated by you?" what! Duan Yingjun, Duan Feifei, and Wang He, three people heard the words, the look suddenly stagnated, his eyes showed a shocking color, looking at Ning Qi. "He entered the top 100 of the Dragon List? He won the square ink? How is it possible! The elders of the Tigers deliberately lied to me?" Wang He does not believe that Ning Qi is so powerful, or why is he still a foreign disciple? "This should be true." Ning Qi reached out and took the special feature. He had not seen the above description before. "I saw that Yunqis foreigner disciple, Ning Qi, had a knife, and Fang Jiatians son, Fang Mowen, fell, not his opponent." "The speed of the square ink is extremely fast, and it is difficult for ordinary people to capture. The cloud starts from Zong Ningqi but prejudges its shot track. On the palm of the hand, Fang ink falls into the wind..." In the special series, Ning Qi is completely pressing Fang Mo in the fight, but Ning Qi knows that the situation at that time was that he had the last knife and played it in an extraordinary way to win the square ink. Before that, Fang Mo pressed him to fight. . "Is this killing me, or is there a hatred against Fang''s family? Is it so unbearable to write the Tianjiao''s Tianjiao and smear the house?" Ning Qi smiled in the heart and then returned the special series to the tiger. "I don''t believe it! How could he beat the ink!" Wang He whispered, and took the special series and Longbang together from the hands of the tiger. While watching, he said to himself: "Fang Mo has already entered the first level of life and death, even if it encounters ordinary fighting, it may not Without the power of a war, will he lose to a foreigner?" He said, after reading the Longbang, his face became very white, his body shivered like a sieve, and the tiger smirked, and he took back the dragon list and special features. He smiled at the king: "Wang Shizhen, listen to Seeing is believing, can you believe now?" Wang He raised his eyes and looked at Ning Qi with horror. He did not answer the words of the tiger, and turned and left. "Running? Just so crazy, you run a chicken feather!" Duan handsome handsome. Wang Hes back was a little trembled, speeding up his footsteps and quickly disappearing into the eyes of everyone. Duan handsome is very incomparable. "Wang He, this person, some sinister, among the inner disciples, the one I don''t want to see is this person, but his family ancestors have a relationship with a lamp leader, in order to allow him to continue to scream in the inner door... ..." The tiger looked at the direction of Wang Hes departure, a faint road. "What? He has a relationship with one of the elders of Yunzong Zong? Then he will not..." Duan handsome face showed a shocked color. "No, the Tsing Yi elders just look at this relationship and condone him. Others, he may not be able to call it." The tiger knows what Duan handsome wants to say and shakes his head. Then he looked at Ning Qi, with a happy way: "Ning Qi, you enter the first hundred of the Dragon List, at least you have to put a hundred tables to celebrate!" "This is not necessary." Ning Qi smiled and refused. "Oh." Wuhu nodded with some disappointment. After a few more chats, the tigers turned and left. At this time, Ning Qi asked a handsome and charming residence, and came to a small courtyard. Chapter 468: reward Chapter 468 Hey, Ning Qi rang the door of the courtyard. After a while, the courtyard door opened slightly, revealing a sly face. It was the girl who was rescued by Ning Qi from the dragon''s cemetery. "Ning brother?" Lin Biao first gave a slight glimpse, and then the surprise. "I heard that your sister was injured, I will come over and see." Ning Qi smiled. Lin Biao''s face changed slightly, and he looked around. When no one noticed this, he carefully brought Ning Qi in, and then closed the door tightly. "Ning brother, do you know this?" Lin Biao is a little sad. "Well, take me to see your sister." Ning Qi nodded. When I saw the posture, I didnt have the spirit of flying before. Her face was very pale. There were several little girls around her, and she was also a new foreign disciple. I saw Lin Biao coming in with Ning Qi. Surprised, stood up and bowed to Ningqi. "Ning brother." Ning Qi smiled and nodded at them, then looked at the posture of the bed. Chao Ningqi, who is also somewhat weak, opened his mouth and said: "Ning brother, I am not convenient, I will not get up." "Nothing, I heard that your injury was beaten by Wang He?" Ning Qi smiled. When I heard the words Wang He, they had a hateful color on their faces. "Yes." The posture also nodded. "There are some healing injuries here, which is a little help for your injury." Ning Qi took a few of the best of the best of the earth to hand to the posture. There was no strength to raise his hand, Lin Biao saw it, and the surprise came over. Then there was some concern: "Ning brother, are you not afraid that Wang He will retaliate against you?" "Yes, Wang He said that no one is allowed to help the sister to heal, even the elders, regardless of us." Another girl whispered. In her tone, the elders at the front door complained and dissatisfied. Their qualifications can only be regarded as middle and lower reaches in the foreign disciples, so no elders of the deacons look at them. Ordinary elders only look at Lingjing, they will teach them a little practice or martial arts, but there is no teacher or apprentice. Therefore, just like the duckweed without roots, encountering things like the present, except for the elders of Tsing Yi, the rest of the people will not be nosy. After all, these elders know more or less the background of Wang Hes identity. "I am not afraid of Wang He''s revenge." Ning Qi smiled and said: "If there is something in the future, you can go to the elders of the tiger or the elders of Xia Bing. I can report my name. If I am in Zongmen, I can go directly to me, condense my sister, and wish you a recovery soon." "Thank you for your brother." They also showed their moving colors. Ning Qi nodded and turned and left. "I am going to send Ning brother, you are feeding the sister to take care of Dan." Lin Biao handed the drug to another woman and went to Ningqi. "Sister Sister, Ning Shizhen is really a good person. At the beginning, you just reminded him that he now dares to risk the crime of sinning Wang He to give you a cure." The girl who took the medicinal herb, while feeding the meditation, also took the healing Dan, and exclaimed. After the meditation also took the medicinal herbs, his face turned better, and his eyes flashed a touch of moving color. "Ning brother, if you have time in the future, often come to our side and sit down." Lin Biao has some reluctance to face the Ning Qi Road. "Well, I will, send it here, go back." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Lin Biao had been watching Ning Qi leave, until Ning Qi disappeared into her vision, Lin Biao was a little lonely to close the courtyard door. "Do you like Tianjia, like Ning''s brother?" ............ After leaving the courtyard where they lived, Ning Qi met a Tsing Yi elder in the middle of the road. This Tsing Yi elder is very strange. Ning Qi has never seen him. If it is not for Sima Lin and other deacons to follow him, Ning Qi may not be able to recognize the identity of the other party. "You are Ning Qi?" Ning Qiben stood by and waited for them to pass by, but he saw the elder of Tsing Yi walking straight toward him, then asked in front of Ning Qi. "The younger generation is Ningqi." Ning Qi Gong Dao. Sima Lin and other deacons in the eyes of the elders were surprised. The elders came to the outside door, actually looking for him? Xiang Jun looked at Ning Qi up and down and smiled. He said, "Come with me." "?" Ning Qi has some doubts, and at the same time, he is alert in his heart. Who is the other party? He hasnt figured it out yet. Is it that the enemy or the friend does not know, and does not follow him? Obviously, this decision was made by Ning Qi, and when Xiang Jun finished, he seized Ning Qis shoulder and flew directly toward him in the direction of the central place. Ning Qi has no chance to resist. Smalin stood in the same place as they were stunned. "Where is the elder of the project going to take the guy from Ningqi?" "I don''t know, is it that the elders of the dream want to see him?" "Hey, a foreign disciple, the people I see now, all of them are big men. I don''t want to see you." There is a deacon elder who is sour. "Elder, where are you going to take me?" Ning Qi asked in the sky. Xiang Jun glanced at him and said faintly: "You will know when you go to the place." After all, he no longer speaks. Always flying into the central place, Ning Qi was brought to the front of a huge building, which looks a bit like the palace of the palace. "go in." Xiang Jundao. Ning Qi glanced at the plaque above the building: Yun Qizong. These three words are flying dragon and phoenix dance, as if the knife is sharp and powerful. It is a blessing that is not a curse. Ning Qi thought so, walking toward the main hall, and Xiang Jun, but standing at the door. After entering, Ning Qi was relieved because he saw the dream. However, at this time, Meng Lingling only sat next to the second position. Before the main position, he stood a middle-aged man with his hands on his hands. His eyes looked at Ningqi with sorrow. "metropolitan!" Looking at the figure of this middle-aged man, Ning Qi immediately reacted to the heart and went forward to the two people. "Well, I heard that you have shined in the bones of the dead, and even the people of the nine family have been compared with you, stealing ten dragon blood fruits?" Yunqi Zongzongs main seal looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "The sovereign has won the prize." Ning Qi modestly bowed. "In addition to this, you are in the top 100 of the Dragon List this time. It is also a big joy. There are three esoteric Chinese products, ''Break the Dan,'' which is a reward for Zongmen." After all, a Qingguang shot against Ningqi, Ning Qi fiercely reached out and grabbed the blue light in his hand, the giant force above let him involuntarily regress three steps. A fascinating color flashed in the eyes of the seal, and then he glanced at the dream and a faint smile. Just now he deliberately tested Ning Qi, I thought that Ning Qi would have to go back ten steps to get rid of the power, I did not expect Ning Qi to use only three steps! "Xuanjie Zhongpin breaks the order Dan..." Ning Qi took the bottle, and his heart was slightly happy. Although he couldn''t use it, he could take it to Ning Laozi, indirectly saving 15,000 of the Dragon Dragon Coin. Ning Qi was still satisfied. Chapter 469: Yunqige The fourth hundred and sixty-ninth chapter "This jade card is closed." Feng Yi lost another thing to Ning Qi. Ning Qi took a look and said that there are three words in the cloud, and there is a light in the jade card, which is similar to the central jade card that Meng Lingling gave him. "Lord, please..." Ning Qi looked up and asked for the usefulness of the jade card, but found that the seal had disappeared, and only the dream was light and smiled at him. "This, the body of the Sovereign is really unpredictable." Ning Qi laughed. "This cloud starts from the card and allows you to enter the cloud gate of the Zongmen, and redeem the same thing at random. You have to think about it and use it again." The dream is light and smiles. Cloud up the pavilion? What is this place? Ning Qi didn''t bother to ask, but looking at the tone of dreams, I am afraid that the things that can be exchanged are very high, otherwise he will not let Ning Qi think about it. "There is news for your master." Dream light continues. Ning Qi quickly said: "Is the news of the Bauhinia Dragons coming back?" "Well, Jing promised to let you change your master with two dragon blood fruits, but he has a request..." Dreams are light and spiritual. Two? This is contrary to Ning Qi''s expectation, but think about it, Jing is not aware of how many dragon blood fruits he brought from the dead bones. Still have requirements? Ning Qis doubts look to the dreams. Dream lightly said: "He wants you to go with the elders who sent the tribute to the Zijing Dragons. I personally redeemed your master. I don''t think it will be simple. You should consider whether you want to go..." "Don''t worry, I will go." Ning Qis eyes are firm. The dream lightly looked at Ning Qi for a while, nodded and said: "Well, after three months, I will let the elders pick you up at the outer door." "Thank you for dreaming elders!" Ning Qi Gong Dao. "Well, let''s go." Dream lightly waved. "That, the elder of dreams, in which position is Yunqige?" Ning Qi laughed. "This is a map of Yunzong." Meng Lingling did not tell Ning Qiyun the position of the ancestor, but lost a piece of jade to him. After Ning Qi took over, he just wanted to thank the dream of lightness, but found that the dream light spirit disappeared. "Does these fighting saints like this ghost?" Ning Qi shook his head and placed jade on his forehead. When he was half-sounding, he absorbed the memory inside. It was a map of Yunqizong, and it was complete. Even the four forbidden places were marked. It seems that this map It is not a general item, but there is also a map of this jade in the outer door, but it is only a rough indication of the major parts of the outer door and the outer mountain range. Knowing where the Yunqi Pavilion is, Ning Qi did not rush to leave the central place, but flew toward the Yunqi Pavilion. At this time, several Tsing Yi elders flew past Ning Qi. They suddenly stopped, and one of them strangely looked at Ning Qi: "How can there be foreign disciples here?" "I don''t know, it should be to do things." The other person shook his head. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter what I am waiting for. The tribute of the Bauhinia Dragons is still about 30%. The big families have gone through it. It is better to go to the Kyushu Empire and take advantage of the tribute." "Hey, if it wasn''t for the Shentu Yuanba, how could we be so miserable, the past ten times tribute! This will make me wait for Yunqizong to breathe in three or five years!" ......... The place where Yunqige is located is located between the central and inner gates. From the inner door disciples from the north entrance, the Tsing Yi elders and true disciples enter from the south entrance. However, this entrance to the south is basically very popular. After all, the true biography and Tsing Yi are very busy. Only when you need to cultivate resources, will you come to the cloud. When Ningqi arrived, there was no one. Otherwise, when the inner disciple saw him coming in from the south entrance, he must be shocked again. "Is this the cloud?" Ning Qi stood in front of the Yunqi Pavilion and looked up, but found that the top of the Yunqi Pavilion had been buried in the white clouds and could not be seen clearly. "Don''t stop the road." Ning Qi heard a cold drink behind him. He turned his head and saw that there were three young people with cold faces behind him. The leader among them, the feeling of Ning Qi, is very similar to Fang Mo, and it is also the peak of the life and death. However, his age is already in his early twenties, and Fang Mo is only about fifteen years old, which shows the gap. "The road is long, it should be a relatively top-notch inside the disciple." Ning Qis heart whispered. As for the two guys around Lu Changqing who look like dog legs, they can''t attract Ning Qi''s attention. They are just seven or eight stars, not in Ning Qi''s eyes. At this moment, Lu Changqing was looking at Ning Qi coldly. The young man on his left hand frowned and looked at Ning Qi''s clothes. He said strangely: "The outside disciple?" "How did you get here?" Another hostage asked. Ning Qi did not answer. Seeing that Ning Qi didn''t talk, his brow wrinkled and seemed to be trying to do it. At this time, the young man who led the hand reached out and stopped him. "Don''t waste time, we still have to be in the matter, and hurry in." In a word, he faintly swept Ning Qi and took the lead to enter the Yunqi Pavilion. The two cold young men behind him passed by Ning Qi, and they snorted. Ning Qi looked at the back of the three people faintly, and also lifted his foot into the Yunqi Pavilion. "Road brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." In the Yunqi Pavilion, some of the inner disciples who are considering what to redeem, after seeing the three people of Lu Changqing, have taken the initiative to enthusiastically go forward. Ning Qi nodded slightly, and his guess was correct. Lu Changqing had a good position in the door. He did not pay attention to Lu Changqing and others, but looked inside the Yunqige. He found that this place is completely different from the Treasure Pavilion and Lingdan Pavilion of the outer gate. I saw it at the center and there is a light column. The light column is directly from the ground to the top of the cloud. In the light column, countless exercises, martial arts, spirits, and buckets are constantly changing. There are some detailed descriptions on the side. "These things are not real, but the light column is virtual!" Ning Qis heart whispered. At this time, there is exactly one guy who wants to redeem the same medicinal medicine. It is the blood anger Dan of the top grade. After taking it, it will consume the blood to enhance the fighting power. The side effect is the loss of life. The guy reached out and clicked on the illusion of blood anger, and then the whole person disappeared into place. "Good guy, this whole cloud is like a cemetery. It has such a ban on people. It is one of the 36 sects." Ning Qi was amazed. He walked over to the light column and began to look at what he could redeem. Suddenly, Ning Qi''s eyes lit up. He saw an inner armor and a classy bucket. It is estimated that it can add a lot of health, but these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the above seems to be inlaid with the spirit stone! Ning Qi did not hesitate to reach out and wanted to point it. As a result, a hand came over next door. Lu Changqing frowned and looked at Ning Qi, and Ning Qi also looked at him. Chapter 470: Cleft inner shell The forty-seventh chapter "Are you a foreigner disciple, is there something wrong with you? Is this a place where you are in a mess? You can order something, this is the inner armor of the heavenly product! Do you have enough Lingjing exchange?" The dog legs around Lu Changqing immediately shouted to Ning Qi. Ningqis brow slightly wrinkled and went straight down. Then, others were transferred to another place, and various inner armors were hung on the walls around him. The grades were in the lower order and the lower order. Among them, there is the one that Ningqi is looking at. Before the arrival of Ningqi, there were already many inside disciples here. They all looked at Ningqi. After discovering that Ningqi was wearing the clothes of a foreign disciple, his brows wrinkled slightly. An elder came over and looked at Ning Qi up and down. He said: "What are you doing here?" "Exchange the inner armor." Ning Qi smiled. "Inside A? The cheapest one in the upper armor must have five hundred middle-class spirits. Is there a foreigner disciple in your district? Is there so many Lingjing?" An inner disciple frowned. "If I remember correctly, there is no rule in the Zongmen, and the outside disciples are not allowed to enter the cloud." Ning Qi glanced at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on the elder, a faint smile. The elder heard a slight glimpse and then nodded, saying: "There is no such rule." After that, he turned and obviously didn''t plan to take care of Ningqi again. At this time, Lu Changqing and his dog legs, as well as some inner disciples who wanted to watch the drama, came to this level. "Kid, you are really bold, use this place as a place to wander around? I don''t know which inner disciple is so eye-catching and bring you into the inner door!" Lu Changqing''s dog legs are sinister. "Road brother, please take care of your dog''s legs, don''t bite people." Ning Qi seriously looks at the road Changqing. The two "bad dogs" were suddenly furious, and Lu Changqing found that the elders noticed the situation here. He reached out and stopped the two, and looked at Ning Qi with a cold face: "What is your name?" "Flower innocent! I am not afraid of your revenge!" Ning Qi sneered and turned and walked straight toward the inner armor. Flowers innocent? The road Changqing three just returned to Zongmen, I have never heard of flowers and no innocence, so Ning Qiyi said that the three people remembered the name. This elder, how many Lingjing exchanges do you need for this breaking day? Ning Qi pointed to the only piece of the heavenly order in the place, asked the elder. "This idiot, strolling around, really asking for the price?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of ridicule and gloating. Sure enough, the elder had just had some uncomfortable feelings. Seeing that Ning Qi dared to ask for the price, suddenly there was a hint of anger between the eyebrows and shouted: "Five thousand yuan in the spirit, you have it!" Five thousand Chinese products Lingjing? Isn''t that the price of Yan Dan, who sells a subtle product, Yan Ning, a sneer in my heart. At this time, Lu Changqing came over and smiled at the elder: "Tea elders, a foreign disciple in his district will naturally not have 50,000 yuan in the spirit of the crystal, this piece of the cracked day I want." what! All the inner disciples here, including the elders of the pottery, looked at the road to Changqing, and there was a fascinating color in their eyes. In the cracked days, the body was a squadron, and it was a rare defensive bucket. The price was extremely high. Basically, the inner disciple and the general deacon elders can only think about it. Although Lu Changqing is quite powerful in the inner disciples, the repair is also good, ranking in the top two in Longbang, but how can he have 50,000 yuan in the spirit? Even the average Tsing Yi elders may not be able to take out so many Lingjing at once. "The road is long, you didn''t play me?" Tao elders looked cold and cold, and there was a trace of suspiciousness in their eyes. "Tea elders, how can I play with you?" In other words, Lu Changqing directly took out one of the other pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing from the Qiankun ring, a whole 50,000 pieces! When the elders of Tao saw the situation, they were shocked, and there were some flaws. In the cracked day, he had been looking forward to it for a long time, but he never got 50,000 yuan in the middle of the spirit, but now he has just entered the first pass of life and death. Its too bully to buy it. As the last elder of the Tsing Yi elders, Tao Yu felt that he had failed. The two dog legs around Lu Changqing looked around with a smug look and then stared at Ning Qi''s face. They thought that Ning Qi was shocked by the Ling Jing in front of him. "Kid, you have been in this life, I am afraid that only this time I can see so many Chinese spirits, I have to remember, so that you don''t know how many 50,000 yuan Lingjing there are." "Ha ha ha!" Two dog legs ridiculed Chao Ningqi laughed. "In the end, Lu Changqing was the tomb of the bucket, and he found him so many Chinese spirits!" "Oh, a crack in the day, if I can get it, even if I am on the battle, I may not be able to kill me! What''s more, it also has the effect of improving the speed of the master''s practice!" "No, wait until you ask Lu Changqing, what good way is there. Everyone, as a brother of the same door, should help each other!" Can you improve your speed of practice? Ning Qi looked at the eyes of A, and it was even hotter. "Tao elders, Ling Jing, you count the number right, if it is right, give me the cracked day." Lu Changqing''s self-confident Chao Tao smiled, even if he is now facing a Tsing Yi elder, he also showed a near-equal attitude. "Ling Jing is right." Tao Yu nodded reluctantly, just about to get a cracked day, when Ning Qi said: "Wait a minute." Everyone frowned and looked at Ning Qi. "Is this outside disciple crazy?" "I am afraid that the spirit is really a bit abnormal, it is too bold." "what did you say?" Tao Yu turned to look at Ning Qi coldly. "This is a cracking day, I want it." Ning Qi smiled. Hey! Everyone heard the words, and suddenly it was awkward. Lu Changqing looked at Ning Qi coldly and his mouth smirked. Now he doesn''t need him to do it. Tao Yu will naturally cook Ning Qi. Lu Changqing''s two dog legs, looking at Ning Qi''s face changed a few times, and finally laughed, tears flowed out quickly. "You, you want to buy a cracked day? Ha, hahaha, laugh at me!" "How can there be such a fool, when the deacons recruited the foreign disciples, did they bring their eyes? Hahaha..." "Who is your master, forget it, don''t tell me, you waste my time here, it is equivalent to committing a stipulation, I can directly abolish your cultivation and go out of your way." Tao Yu faintly said, then he reached out and grabbed the head of Ning Qi, as long as he was caught, Ning Qi''s repair will be directly abolished. Lu Changqing looked at this scene and had some relief in his heart. Chapter 471: Invisible slap The 477th chapter of the invisible slap Ning Qi looked at Tao Yu with a calm face. In the eyes of everyone, he seemed to be scared, but when Tao Yus palm was about to touch his Tianling cover, Ning Qi took out a jade card. Cold channel: "I said, I have to ask for this cracked day." Those inside disciples stunned, and then they made a low laugh. It seems that Ning Qi is really crazy. Take a piece of jade and want to buy a cracked day of 50,000 yuan. Lu Changqing looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. When everyone thought that Ning Qi would be abandoned by Tao Yu, Tao Yu saw the jade card, and the palm slowly received it. His eyes flashed a shocking color, which was shocked by Lu Changqing. Now, I was shocked by Ning Qi. As a long-time elder of Tsing Yi, Tao Yus mood swing today is a raging wind. "Hey, how did the elder Tao stop?" "Is he also curious about what jade brand the guy took out?" "There is a weird..." Lu Changqing''s brow wrinkled slightly. "What happened? The look of Elder Tao Yu is not quite right." Everyone looked at Tao Yu with some doubts. "This jade card, where did you get it!" Tao Yu''s faint road. "You can''t control it." Ning Qi is also a faint road. hiss Everyone sucked in a cold air, did he dare to talk to the elders of Tao? Lively and tired! What made everyone even more shocked was that Tao Yu was only slightly angry, and he suppressed his anger. Instead of moving to Ning Qi, he reached out and took the jade card, then turned and took the broken day and handed it to him. Ning Qi, then Tao Yucai said: "Things are for you, you can go." "Thank you for thanking Tao elders." Ning Qi took the inner armor and put it directly into the space parcel. Then he gave a slight glimpse and didn''t know how to leave from here. Tao Yu saw it and looked at Ning Qi with a mockery. At this time, Ning Qi''s eyes swept into the corner and there was a place where a faint blue light was emitted. Ning Qi smiled and walked directly there, and then disappeared into the blue light. Until Ning Qi left, all the talents reacted and looked at Tao Yu with a stunned look and seemed to want to wait for him to explain. Especially Lu Changqing and his two dog legs, not only shocked at this moment, but also very angry! In the cracked day, I was just being beaten by a foreign disciple with a jade card that he could not recognize, or in the presence of so many brothers and sisters, Ning Qis move was like an invisible slap. Hit on his face! "Tea elders, why do you give him a broken day? Is his jade brand even higher than my spiritual value!" Lu Changqing looked angry at Tao Yudao. "Don''t forget your identity." Tao Yu looked at the road for a long time, and the voice was very calm. However, behind the calm, it was a violent killing. Only the road Changqing could feel it. His face changed dramatically, and he quickly hurriedly said: "Tea elders, disciples were stunned by anger, and there are many offenses, please forgive me!" Tao Yu sneered, glanced at the middle-aged Lingjing, and ridiculed the words: "Don''t say that his jade card is indeed higher than your pile of middle-class spirits, you still can''t buy inner armor, don''t buy If you are, put away these middle spirits!" "Does this, there is also the inner armor of the heavenly product?" Lu Changqing''s face was somewhat ugly. The inner armor of these top grades, he had to drool over them before, but now he is full of gold, naturally not seeing the inner armor below the heavenly level. "Have." Tao Yu smiled. Lu Changqings eyes showed a pleasant color. Tao Yu continued: "In addition to the cracking of the day, the Yunqi Pavilion also has a inner armor of the middle class, to 500,000 yuan, and you have it?" Lu Changqings face changed again and again, and he was able to take it out! "If you don''t have it, don''t talk so much nonsense." Tao Yu sneered. Feeling the ridiculous eyes of the people, Lu Changqing almost angered and attacked the heart, bowed down to collect Lingjing all, turned and left, his two dog legs saw, and quickly followed up. "Road brother, the guy just went out, let''s catch up, let''s come over in the cracked day, and save a Lingjing!" Lu Changqings dog legs proposed. Lu Changqing looked at Ning Qi''s back, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. Yun Zongzong ruled that even if the Zongmen disciple was outside, he would not be allowed to make a fortune, let alone his own disciple, but The temptation of A in the cracking day, and the behavior of Ning Qi just made the road Changqing''s heart extremely angry. The two emotions merged together, making the road Changqing''s eyes become red, and he said coldly: "Bring him down!" "Yes, brother!" The two dog legs smiled and immediately rushed to Ningqi, stopping Ning Qi''s way. Later, Lu Changqing went to Ningqi and said coldly: "I don''t know what jade card you used to confuse Tao elders. You just need to hand over the cracked day, I will return it to Tao elder, this one. I didnt think it happened, otherwise..." Ning Qi faintly looked at Lu Changqing: "How else?" "Otherwise, your end will be extremely miserable, just like it." Lu Changqing said that there was a piece of Zhongpin Lingjing in his hand. He smashed it. This piece of Zhongpin Lingjing, which is much harder than ordinary metal, became a powder directly, slowly from the crack of the road Changqing''s palm. Sprinkled on the ground. Ning Qi looked at Lu Changqing with pity: "It seems that you really like the cracked one, but unfortunately, it is mine now." "Why are you looking at me with this kind of look!" Lu Changqing looked at Ning Qi and looked at him with mercy eyes. Lu Changqings self-respect was as if he had been struck by a hammer and was furious. "The kid, the acquaintance of the handed out the inner armor, today the road brother will let you a horse, or else the disciples outside your district, even if it is missing, no one will pay attention to you!" The two dog legs looked at Ning Qi coldly, and the body gave off a faint killing. at this time. "Oh, this is not a younger brother!" A young surprise came over. Ning Qi stunned. He only thought that the youth were familiar and should have seen it in the bones. "Zong, Zong brother?" Lu Changqing saw this young man, his eyes were shocked, and his speech became stuttering. "Lu Changqing, you are here, when are you coming back?" Zong Yin smiled and nodded after seeing Lu Changqing, and then looked at Ning Qi: "Ning Shidi, it is a fate to meet you here, I I am going to go to Heras sister to meet with several other brothers and sisters. Come with Ning Shidi? Ning Qi swept his property and saw Zongyin being the third-level hero of life and death. It is no wonder that Lu Changqing saw that he would be so scared. Thinking of this, Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Zong Shixiong, I am afraid I can''t go, the road brothers are looking for me." After that, Ning Qi looks like a smile to the road. Chapter 472: Recognize Chapter 472 "Oh? Road teacher, what are you doing for Ningqi''s younger brother?" Zongyin frowned and looked at the road to Changqing. Lu Changqing was shocked at the moment, how could Ningqi know Zongyin? This is totally unreasonable! And it seems that Zongyins attitude towards Ning Qi is still very weird, as if... The faces of the three men showed a faint color. At this time, Zongyin called a few more sounds, and Lu Changqing reacted. "Ah?" "What is your business for Ningqi''s younger brother?" Is this guy broken in the brain? Zong Yin thought of it in his heart. "No, nothing..." Lu Changqing squeezed a smile and said. "Nothing? Then I am gone." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Shidi is slow..." Lu Changqing has some humiliating compensation. He was afraid that Ning Qi would tell Zong Yin that he had just wanted to take the cracking day. If Zong Yin knew it, he would never have a good fruit to eat. Ning Qi flashed a hint of ridicule in his eyes, and then looked at Zong Yin and smiled: "Zong Shixiong, I have some urgent things at hand, can I wait for my return, and then gather with you?" "This way, you can, no problem." Zongyin was somewhat disappointed and then nodded. "That''s the first thing to say." Ning Qi smiled and broke away. "This, the sir brother, what is this Ning Shidi, what have I not seen before?" Seeing Ning Qis departure, Lu Changqings heart sighed with relief, and then sneered and walked to Zongyin and whispered. Zong Yin smiled and said: "You don''t know about it. It''s unbelievable to talk about Ning Qi''s younger brother. How long have you been getting started?" Lu Changqing had a slight glimpse, and then he calculated the calculations and whispered: "There should be more than half a year." Zong Yin nodded with a smile and said: "Well, its good, but you know that before he got started, its just a common peak..." "What! The peak fight?" Lu Changqings eyes showed a trace of incredulous color. When Ningqi left, the momentum that erupted from his body was almost the same as that of the Emperor! "Impossible, how can we break through the peak of fighting to the Emperor?" Lu Changqings two dog legs shook his head in disbelief and looked at Zongyins eyes as if to say that you lied to me! "Is it impossible for me to lie to you?" Zong Yin looked at the two sneer. The two were shocked and reacted to Zongyin. Even their road brothers did not dare to provoke the existence, ranking the first one in the Dragon List! "Is it because of this, so Zongyins attitude towards him is different from ordinary people?" Lu Changqing had to believe what Zongyin said, and thought of it in his heart. Then, Zong Yin sneered and continued: "In addition to these, he also personally went to the Fangsheng Palace and defeated Fang Mo in Fang''s territory. Now, he replaced Fang Mo''s ranking on the Dragon List. He , is the first hundred of the Dragon List!" Looking at the appearance of the three people, Zong Yin got a great satisfaction in his heart. He himself did the same before, smiled and Zong Yin left. "Original, the original guy is so strong, it turned out to be the first hundred of the Dragon List..." Lu Changqing''s two dog legs looked at each other and looked at each other. They couldn''t help but start to tremble. They had just been ridiculed, and they were even more terrible than Lu Changqing. Although Qing is the same as Fang Mo, but in the rankings of Longbang only ranked in the 198th, it is OK to enter the first two hundred, this is still Lu Changqing specifically to enter the eyes of Bai Xiaojia, go The record of the outside brush! With his true strength, he can only be around 250. "How can this be a foreigner disciple, why is this..." Lu Changqing whispered to himself, and today he suffered a double blow. Although he was not physically injured, his heart was greatly traumatized. When the two dogs were seen, they quickly came forward to comfort. "Road brother, don''t be sad, you still have 50,000 Chinese spirits, even if you can''t buy the inner armor of the heavens in the Zong, we can go to the nine families to buy." ............ Ningqi came out from the central land, flew over the inner door, the outer door, did not stay, and flew directly toward the direction of the Kyushu Empire. He had to follow the elders of the ancestor to see the dead, and must be prepared, or else the dragon A moody temper, if you are not redeemed, you have to put yourself in. Therefore, Ning Qi intends to see how the research of the ''slayer''s slayer''s squad is going. Just after leaving the cloud, the ancestors did not feel much, and Ning Qi felt that something was wrong. "Hey! The host is in a poisoned state, strength, speed, and health, weakening by ninety-nine..." "What the hell?" Ning Qis face was horrified, and then he fell directly from the air, slamming on the ground, and the blood on his head suddenly lost five thousand blood. How could he be poisoned for no reason? And this toxicity is still so strong? Directly weakened the state of ninety-nine percent? "Hey, kid, its not easy to wait for you." A middle-aged man came out. If his current expression is very gloomy and his smile is very sinister, this guy looks like an ordinary farmer, so that people will not be prepared for him. "Hello is..." Ning Qi intends to delay the time of the other party. At the same time, he looked at the properties of this guy. Five poison gods: Ning Xuandong Equal order: Seven Stars. Gongfa: The top grade is the five poison heart. Martial arts: The top grade is wan poison palm. Health: 1230000. "I am the six elders of the five poison gods, Ning Xuandong, you are Ning Qi, hey, even with my surname, we may be the family 50,000 years ago." Ning Xuan Dong Xiao smiled and said: "Unfortunately, you offended the Son of God. The Son of God said that you have a lot of means for this kid, and I have brought the baby of the five poison gods, "Tianfu", even if you are fighting, Got the trick!" When he finished, Ning Qi felt that there was something foreign in his throat. A mouthful of a translucent little bug fluttered out of his wings, and he stopped by the fingers of Ning Xuandong. "What is this, when is it into my stomach?" Ning Qi was shocked and disgusting, and at the same time changed the means of the five poison gods. "Hey, don''t talk nonsense with you, lest you be discovered by the elders of your cloud, go to hell." Ning Xuan Dong Xiao smiled and slammed into the head of Ning Qi. "Wait, you don''t know Ning Xuan!" Ning Qi suddenly shouted a name, the name is the real name of Ning Laotai! Ning Xuan Dong Yu was in the same place, and there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes: "How do you know the name of my brother?" "Uncle, no, it is Grandpa, I am the grandson of Ning Xuanhuang!" Ning Qi ecstasy. He really didn''t think that Ning Xuandong actually had a relationship with the old man, and he was still his brother? Why is this event, the champion Hou Fuli never heard of it? Chapter 473: Memories Chapter 473 "You are... the grandson of Ning Xuanhuang..." Ning Xuan Dong looked stunned and looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a trace of incredulity. However, the other partys surname is Ning, and I know the real name of Ning Xuans, and Im afraid its not a lie. Thinking of Ning Xuan, Ning Xuandongs eyes showed a touch of faint memories. After a blink of an eye, it has already passed for more than 70 years. Ning Xuandong remembers that when he left Ningjia, he was only a 16-year-old boy. "Hey..." "Don''t call my uncle." Ning Xuandong looked a bit complicated and looked at Ning Qi, a faint saying: "Call my grandfather." "Oh, yes, Grandpa." Ning Qi nodded, said. "How come you will start in the clouds?" Ning Xuandong looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a hint of doubt. The Qin and Tang dynasties were hundreds of thousands of miles away from the clouds. Such a distance could not be traversed by ordinary people. Maybe they would go tens of thousands of miles because of monsters or stolen goods. Its even more impossible if its said that its the Ning familys sent Ning Qi to the cloud. Ning Xuandong remembers that before he left the Ning family, the strongest person in Ning''s family was his father, but he was also a five-star fighting king! The status of the Qin and Tang empire can only be regarded as the second-rate, nearly three streams! "I came to Yunqizong myself, and the selection of the foreign disciples who participated in Yunqizong was elected into Yunqizong as a foreign disciple." Ning Qidao. Ning Xuandong also took a deep look at Ning Qi, and saw that Ning Qis cultivation was actually a six-star battle, and his eyes flashed a stunned color. He said faintly: "Your grandfather, is it okay now?" Ning Qi: "The old man is a tough body. It is a two-star battle." Two Stars Emperor... Ning Xuandongs eyes flashed a gratifying color. Seeing that Ning Qi had been staring at himself, he immediately chopped a cough and then looked indifferent: "Why are you guilty of my five poisonous gods?" Ning Qi heard the words and said things over again. After listening to Ning Xuantong, he nodded and said: "Fortunately, you met me today. For an elder, you are now dead and dead!" "That is." Ning Qis nodded. "Where are you going now?" Ning Xuandong asked. "Kyushu Empire." Ning Qidao. Ning Xuandong immediately stepped forward and grabbed Ningqi to take off and flew toward the Kyushu Empire. After flying for about half a day, Ning Qi felt that his physical condition was getting better. He immediately ate three rejuvenation products, and returned his life to the peak state. He only settled a few points in his heart, and then he looked sideways. Ning Xuandong, so a closer look, and sure enough, his appearance is similar to Ning Laotai has five or six points. Ning Xuandong now looks like he is only forty years old. If he is older, the similarity is estimated to reach seven or eight. After a while, Ning Qi couldn''t help but ask: "Grandpa, why are you in the Ning family, have you never recorded it?" Ning Xuandongs eyes flashed a faint color, and then sneered, saying: Thats going to ask me, hes dead now? "Amount, Grandpas grandfather has indeed gone." Ning Qi stunned and then nodded. When he was not born, the grandfather of Ning''s family was already dead. He heard that he had a dark wound when he was fighting with others. Later, in a retreat, the dark wound broke out and he died in an instant. Otherwise, it is estimated. I can still live to the present, like the nine family, they have many ancestors in their homes. Sometimes it is normal to see ancestors who are more than a dozen generations taller than themselves. Hearing that he was really dead, Ning Xuandongs eyes suddenly changed, and then he stopped talking. No matter how Ningqi asked, he did not answer. Finally, when he arrived at the Kyushu Empire, he stopped. "The rest of the road, let''s go, my five poison gods are not in harmony with the Kyushu Empire, I will not pass." Ning Xuan Dong Road. Ning Qi quickly said: "Grandpa, when do you want to go back to Ningjia to see?" Ning Jia... Ning Xuandong does not nod his head and does not shake his head, but a faint saying: "I have a chance, I will go back." After he finished, he took a deep look at Ning Qi and turned into a stream of light that disappeared into the sky. "I don''t think of it, Ning''s family can also produce a seven-star battle..." Ning Qi looked at the direction in which Ning Xuandong disappeared, and sighed in his heart. Every Samsung is a huge improvement. The Seven Stars Doctrine shows that Ning Xuandong has at least two thresholds on this road. Although there are still several thresholds to break through to fight, and these thresholds Some people can''t step in life, but the seven-star battle, which is already among all the battles of Dong Xuan''s land, is in the upper reaches. Most of the battles are still between the stars and Samsung. After the sigh, Ning Qi continued to fly in the direction of the Kyushu Empire. After a while, he entered the city and went directly to the suburban Tianjiyuan. ............ "I don''t think of it, Ning Xuan Huang actually cultivated such a genius, even the innocent flower of the Son of God is not his opponent..." In the thought of the five poison gods, the flower night rain is a star-studded statue, and the flowers that are personally trained are innocent. However, a child of Ning''s family, Ning Xuandong could not help but reveal a smile. After laughing, he reacted, and it seems that he is not so good. "On one side is the Zongmen, and on the other is the family. Although this family has made me feel bad, but now I am dead, the original hatred will fall back to the dust." Thinking of this, Ning Xuandong made a decision, turned the direction, and flew toward the Qin and Tang empire. Qin Tang Empire. Ning Xuandong stood in front of the champion Houfu, looking at the familiar door, the familiar courtyard wall, and the color of his memories. "Xuandong brother, I am here, you can''t find me after looking for so long, you are stupid!" "Xiaodong brother, I am sick and dead, my mother will take me to remarriage." "Xiaodong brother, I am leaving, don''t miss me..." "Ning Xuan Dong, you are the heir to the champion Hou Fu, how can you marry a woman from a civilian population?" "Hey, let me go out, I really like Lan Xin!" "No! You have been thinking about it at home during this time!" "..." Recalling this, Ning Xuandong has burst into tears. At this time, the champion Houfu door slowly opened, and Ning Laotai took the servant around him and walked out. When he saw Ning Xuandong, Ning Laotais eyes flashed a hint of doubt. I wanted to leave directly. I dont know why. Nings grandfather went to Ning Xuandong and smiled. Why are the little brothers crying at the door of my house? The servant around Ning Laotai looked at Ning Xuandong with vigilance. He was afraid that the other party would be the master of Zhu Rongs assassination of Nings grandfather. After all, the champion Houfu and the Tulong waiting house are one, Ningqis enemies will inevitably hit the idea. His family, Ning Laotai, is one of the biggest goals. Ning Xuandong slowly looked at Ning, the old man, his mouth slightly raised, and a smile, said: "Xuan Huang, I am the big brother..." This sentence, suddenly let the old man of Ning stay sloppy. Chapter 474: Ningjia first day The 747th chapter of the first day of Ningjia Ning old man stared at Ning Xuandong tightly. At this moment, he seemed to see his father when he was young. Ning Laotai shivered: "Big brother?" "Well, its me, I havent seen you for many years, I dont think you are so old. Ning Xuandong nodded and smiled. Tears instantly burst out of the eyes of Ning''s grandfather, and he burst into tears with excitement: "Big brother, you have been there for so many years!" The servants of Ning Laotai were shocked. What happened? Big brother? There is an old-fashioned servant who suddenly thinks of something and is horrified to look at Ning Xuandong. The passers-by nearby also saw the movement here, curiously standing in the distance and watching. "What happened to Ning Laotai?" "Is it what happened to Tu Long?" "Impossible, Ning Laotai is a steady person, and will never cry because of this kind of thing! I see it because of the middle-aged man!" Some of the people in the Tulong waiting room saw this scene. They thought that it was the enemy who came to the door. They quickly notified Ninghongdu. After a while, all the people in Houfu came out, including Ninghongdu. Ning Hongtian, Ning Honghai and other second generation children, and their ladies, as well as many three generations of children, but they did not see Ning Yan figure. "Who is here!" Ning Hong thought that the old man was in danger and shouted, and everyone suddenly surrounded Ning Xuandong. When Nings grandfather saw it, he screamed: Shut up! Go back! Havent seen your grandfather! Uncle? Grandpa? Everyone is in a state of confusion, and there is no reaction at the moment. Ning Xuandong looked at everyone and saw a disappointment in his eyes. He said: "I still think that today''s Ning family is 100 times stronger than the original. Unfortunately, only Ningqi is one, brother, you. It is a blessing to be able to cultivate such a child of Tianjiao!" "What! Big Brother, have you seen Ning Qi that kid? Is he okay?" Ning Laotai surprised. Big brother? The old lady called him big brother? How is this going? Worshiping my brother? However, I have never heard of Ning Laotais worship with people! And looking at the reaction of Ning''s grandfather, it is not like simply bowing to the big brother. "Have this person seen Ning Qi?" Nangong Yuer and Ning Hongtian watched Ning Xuandongs eyes change instantly. The two had already designated Ning Xuandong as the person of Ningqis camp. "He, its very good, that is, there are a lot of offended people..." Ning Xuandong touched his nose and said. Seeing this action, Ning Laotai flashed a trace of memories in his eyes, and then quickly said: "Big brother, who is this kid who has offended?" "You don''t have to worry about it, anyway, he is now dealing with it." Ning Xuandong smiled. If you can''t cope, you can''t call someone to call him to help kill Ningqi. Seeing Ning''s grandfather still have something to ask, Ning Xuandong smiled and said: "Big brother, I haven''t come back for so many years. Can you let me stand on the road and talk to you?" Ning Laotai quickly said: "Big brother, please inside." Everyone saw the old-fashioned grandfather of the dragon and the tiger in the weekdays, but now he is behind the Ning Xuandong like a donkey, and his eyes are full of shock. The passers-by outside saw no drama, and turned away with disappointment, but the news just heard was enough for them to discuss it for a while. Champion Houfu. Everyone came to the living room, and looked at Ning Xuandong, who was sitting in the main position, and Ning Laotai, who was the second seat. As for Ning Hongdu, who is a champion, he did not even have the qualifications to sit. He was standing beside the old man of Ning, and he also had great curiosity about the true identity of Ning Xuandong. Ning Laotai directly opened the door and introduced the identity of Ning Xuandong to everyone. Everyone was shocked. They did not expect that Ning Laotai had a big brother? "I have seen the uncle (grandfather)." Everyone walked in a courtesy manner. Ning Xuandong looked at this scene, and in his heart, he waved a wave. He nodded and looked at Ning Laotai: "Xuan Huang, I dont think that in the past few decades, the people of Ningjia have already flourished to this point. You took over as the owner. Bit is correct, better than I did." Ning Laotai smiled a little shyly and said: "Big brother, if you come to be the master, I am afraid that the current champion Hou will be several times stronger than today!" "Don''t mention this." Ning Xuandong waved his hand and suddenly whispered: "When he left, can he still be peaceful?" Ning Laotai was slightly stunned, whispered: "Safe." "Ok." Ning Xuandong nodded and suddenly felt that I didnt know what to say next. At this time, the old man was very curious and asked: "Big brother, why do you look so young, is it that you are already a doctrine?" Upon hearing this sentence, Houfus children looked at Ning Xuandong, and they thought shockedly. Yes, the other party is the older brother of Nings grandfather, indicating that the age should be bigger than the old man. How do you look like you are in your forties? Ning Hongtian and other brothers are similar? Is he really a fight? When I think of it, everyones eyes are full of expectations. If the Ning family has a doctrine, then Ning''s family will be the first family of the Qin and Tang dynasties, stronger than the royal family! "Ok." Ning Xuandong lived up to expectations and nodded under the eyes of everyone. Ning Laotais face showed ecstasy: I know that with the qualification of my eldest brother, its definitely not more than the Emperor! Im afraid Ive been in the family for hundreds of years, the first day is not the big brother! The first day? If you see Ning Qi, Ning Xuandong may think so, but now, he smiled faintly: "This name should be placed on Ning Qi''s head." what? The eyes of everyone were shocked. Even he cares so much about Ningqi? Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuers faces were suddenly inconspicuous. Ning Laotai heard a slight glimpse of it. Ningqis progress in practice over the past few years is indeed very fast, and his combat effectiveness is also super strong. However, after all, Ning Xuantong is already a tyrant. Is Ningqis qualifications stronger than him? Thinking of this, Ning Laotai quickly asked: "Big Brother, what is the solution?" "Oh? You don''t know?" Ning Xuandong''s eyes revealed a trace of doubt and color: "Ning Qi is already a six-star battle, look at his age, not big?" Everyone heard the words, and suddenly disappeared. "Six Stars? How is it possible!" "Ning Qi was a few years old? Was he not a fighting king before? This is already a top genius. Now it is a six-star lord? Grandpa really saw Ning Qi? Or did you admit the wrong person?" "This wild species is a six-star battle? No, impossible, impossible..." Nangong Yuer shook his head and did not believe it, his face was pale. Ning Hongtian stood beside her, his face was blue and cold. Chapter 475: revenge Chapter 475 Revenge The excited body of Ning Laotai began to tremble: "Ning Qi is this kid is a six-star battle?" "Ok." Ning Xuandong nodded. Everyone saw this and had to accept this reality. Most people were very happy. Only a few people were very upset. "My champion Houfu is now growing stronger, plus Red Sun City, the first family of the Qin and Tang dynasties, non-champion Houfu!" Ning Hong was thinking excitedly. However, he later thought of his cultivation, and he was a bit stunned. Because of his qualifications, his current cultivation is too low, and he is not worthy of the title of champion. If there is not a grandfather behind him, I am afraid that even outside the family. People will not be convinced. ...... Over the sky wind forest. "Zhu Rong, don''t run away, who made you offend that kind of character?" Hundreds of grasses chased Zhu Rong while listening to the sound. "Hundreds of grass, you have the ability to catch up with me! You completely ignore the friendship between me and you in the past, chasing me for so long, really is the nature of cool!" Zhu Rongs angry voice. "I am a big man of the hundred grasses, can you be like you? If you had killed so many young princes in the Qin and Tang dynasties last time, I can ask for your grievances. Now, you have only one way to die." Hundreds of grasses. After some competition, Hundreds of grasses were chased again. He did not know what adventure Zhu Rong had. Not only did he have a quick body, but he also had an eternal blood vow that he did not know what the order was. Every time he was about to catch Zhu Rongs At that time, all the grasses he used to fight with this trick did not dare to confront each other. "damn it." Hundreds of grasses patrolled around, without Zhu Rong''s whereabouts, sighed and flew toward the Qin and Tang empire, to avoid Zhu Rong dog rushing to the wall, he had to go to Tulong waiting for a look. ...... The gate of the Tulong waiting hall. A pair of eyes looked at the gate of the Dragon Slayer waiting coldly on the corner of the street. After a while, the door opened. I saw that Zuo Shi took Zuo Linger and Xiao Yueer and the heart of the four women, and several others walked together. Come out. "Ning Qi, kill your woman, you will be very sad." Zhu Rong looked at Zuo and others, and his mouth smirked. He knows that he is not very safe in the Qin and Tang dynasties. It is very likely that he will be able to catch up with it immediately. However, there is an anger in his heart and he needs to vent it! Thinking of this, Zhu Rong slowly went to the left and other people to face. "Zhu Rong, what do you want to do?" Ning Sanda gave a drink and appeared in front of everyone in the left. He watched Zhu Rong with vigilance, and his eyes flashed a hint of jealousy, ready to take out the iron dragon cannon anytime, anywhere. They left a shock. Because Ning Qi confessed, so they went out, and Ning San always followed in secret, so Zhu Ronggang came over and was seen by Ning San. "Oh, the two-star king of the district, dare to be crazy in front of me!" Zhu Rong laughed and slammed out, and the violent vindictive moment swept away. Ning San did not dare to avoid it. He took the palm of the hand and the whole person flew out. He fell heavily on the ground. A blood mixed with the internal organs spit out and was seriously injured. At this time, the big dog, Zhao Er, they also rushed out, and Zhang Long Zhao Hu is not at home, in the Tianfeng Forest. "What happened, Ning Sanye, you are fine!" The big dog supported the severely injured Ning Sanye, and the nervous person looked at Zhu Rong. He recognized this guy and his heart sank. Zhao Ers eyes turned and quietly left the place. "Okay, come out, I want to kill you all today. When I come back, I will definitely vomit blood, hahaha!" Zhu Rong laughed and walked toward the crowd. When the road people saw it, they avoided it and the whole street was quiet. "If you dare not seek revenge from the young master, come and bully us?" I looked at Zhu Rongdao with anger and anger. Zhu Rong heard the words, a flash of anger in his eyes, looking at the two women: "Well, let''s take the knife first!" Seeing that Zhu Rong is getting closer and closer, all people have a hint of despair on their faces. ...... "Not good! Not good!" Zhao Er yelled into the Dragon Slayer, and the watchers son happened to know Zhao Er. He knew that he was a stewards of Ning Qi, so he did not stop. Instead, he saw him so flustered, his face also showed a suspicious color, leaving One person watched the door, and the other person quickly followed up with Zhao Er to inquire about what happened. "Zhu Rong came to the door to take revenge. Where is Ning''s grandfather, let him help him in the past, Ning Sanye has been seriously injured!" Zhao Eryu has a very fast speed, and there is a hint of anxiety in his eyes. The son of the champion Houfu heard the words and made a scream, directly pulling Zhao Er into the lobby. Oh, countless eyes glanced at the two. "What happened." Ning old lady frowned. "Old man, go save us, Zhu Rong is coming to the door!" Zhao Er went to the feet of the old man, and hugged the feet of the old man. Ning Xuandong frowned: "Who is this person? Who is Zhu Rong?" Ning Laotai stood up fiercely and went to Ning Xuan Dong Road: "Big Brother, this matter is not easy to explain now, you will follow me all the time." After all, he mentioned Zhao Er and left. Ning Xuandong saw it and got up and followed. "Zhu Rong is here?" "This guy really did not change his mind. Last time I killed so many sons and daughters of the Qin and Tang dynasties, now I dare to show up?" "The Dragon Slayer will not be in danger?" "Great." Nangong Yuer and Ning Hongtian looked at each other and saw the color of surprise in the other''s eyes. "Leave people to look after the family, others go with me to the Dragon''s Court!" Ning Hong has a big hand. "Yes!" Ning Hongtian did not intend to go in the past, but Nangong Yuer said: "Fei Jun, let''s go and have a look." "okay then." Ning Hongtian nodded. ...... "You kneel down and beg me, I may give you a life first." Zhu Rong went to the heart of the four women, looked at the heart and smiled. "Please? Dream! The young master''s hand will be defeated!" The heart pouted. "court death!" Zhu Rong screamed and Qi Qi shot at the top of the second woman''s head. Ning Sanmu smashed: "Stop!" "Are we going to die?" The heart of compassion reveals the color of despair, and the resentful heart is calm and calm. Suddenly, Zhu Rongs hand stopped in the air, and his face showed an unbelievable color. what happened? Zhu Rong and Ning Sanye, they all raised a question mark in their hearts. "Why can''t I move?" The idea flashed past, and Zhu Rong fell heavily on the ground. He felt that his strength in the body had all passed away, and it was difficult to move his fingers. "We are not dead?" The heart and heart looked at each other and revealed a pleasant smile. Ning San stood up under the help of the big dog, and looked far away. He respectfully said: "Old man!" At the same time, his afterglow was shocked and turned to Zhu Rong, not knowing what happened to him. Chapter 476: Zhu Rong’s despair The 476th chapter of Zhu Rongs despair Ning Laotai did not hear Ning Sans words, but was shocked to see Ning Xuandong: Big Brother, what is your means? Big brother? Ning Sans eyes showed a hint of doubt. Later, Ning Hongdu and others also rushed over and saw Zhu Rong lying on the ground without knowing how to live and die, and Zuo Shi and others seemed to be no danger, and this looked at Ning Xuandong with a blank look. "I am sorry, my sister, you are fine!" Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger ran to the two women, and they flashed their lovely eyes and asked nervously. The two women took a long breath and touched the two small heads: "We are fine." At this time, there are several streams in the sky. Many people in the capital, such as Kong Xiaofeng, Nangong Batian, Huangfu Zhengxiao, Cao Dinglong, and so on, rushed one by one, and then passed a few interest. Even Qin Zheng came here personally. "Where is Zhu Rong?" The Qin Zheng people have not arrived yet, and the voice has arrived. "The emperor, this..." Kong Xiaofeng and others found that Zhu Rong was lying on the ground, his eyes filled with doubts, and he looked at Qin Zheng and did not know how to answer. "Oh, this is..." Qin Zheng looked at Zhu Rong and looked at Ning Xuandong. His eyes were shocked. Then he led the crowd to face Ning Xuandong and Ning Laotai. "senior" Qin Zhenggang wanted to speak, but Ning Xuandong waved his hand and walked toward Zhu Rong with a look of awe. "This..." Qin Zheng slightly glimpsed. Huangfu Zhengxiao and others also stunned, and the other party did not give Qin Zheng face? Originally, some people wanted to swear, but they thought that Zhu Rongshengs death was unknown, and things were a little weird. "Your name is Zhu Rong?" Ning Xuandong looked down at him. "You, who are you..." Zhu Rongs weak road, some fear in his eyes. "My name is Ning Xuandong. It is the grandfather of Ning Qi. You came to Beijing, and in front of me, it is really rampant to kill my grandson''s family." Ning Xuan Dongs mouth smirked a sneer, and he was the six elders of the five poison gods. He had countless lives and extremely cruel methods. At this time, he had already flashed countless ways to punish Zhu Rong. "The grandfather of the young master?" The left-handed women heard the words and were shocked. Then they showed their surprises on their faces, especially the heart and heart. They had already reacted. It was this middle-aged man who saved himself. Ning San was stunned and looked at Ning Xuandong. Then he looked at Ning Laotai. Ning Laotai nodded slightly to him, and Ningsans face showed ecstasy. "No, it''s impossible, how can you have this kind of existence?" Zhu Rong looked at Ning Xuandong with horror, and regretted it in his heart. Why did he come here and continue to escape? At the same time, he kept running the vindictiveness of the body, but those vindictive movements did not move, as if they had lost their vitality. After discovering this, Zhu Rong showed the color of despair. At this time, there was another streamer in the sky, and the grass appeared on the top of the crowd. When he saw Zhu Rong, his face was shocked first, and he found that the left women did not seem to be injured, only Ning San had a wound on his body. The grass was relieved and fell in front of Zhu Rong, and a palm hit his head. "Is there another one?" "Oh, it''s a herb." Qin Zheng and others were shocked first. Then, after seeing who the person was, this was a relief. When the palm of the herb is about to fall on Zhu Rongs head, a thick arm grips the wrist of the herb, and the heart of the herb is shocked. The pupil suddenly shrinks and bursts into the cold. Looking at the Chaoning Xuandong. Ning Xuandong faintly said: "He is mine." "Before, seniors..." After the discovery of Ning Xuandong''s body is unfathomable, Hundreds of Herbs quickly said: "The younger generation did not see the seniors here, there are offenses, please forgive me." When Qin Zheng and others saw this, their hearts were even more shocked. Only Ning Hongdu and Ning Hongtian, they knew why Baicao was so respectful. "Damn, the woman of the wild species is fine!" Nangong Yuer saw that they had no accidents, and the vicious curse in her heart was up, and her face was very blue. "who are you?" Ning Xuandong''s faint road. When Ning Laotai saw it, he quickly went forward: "Big brother, he is the lord of the hundred grasses." Big brother? In the eyes of Hundreds of Grass, there is a hint of shock. If he remembers it correctly, Ning Laotai is the ancestor of Ning''s family, and is also the grandfather of Ning Qi. How can Ning''s family have such an inscrutable strong presence? If so, why did it not come out when the Qin and Tang dynasties were about to be captured by the Red Empire? One question rises from the heart of Hundreds of Grass. "Oh." Ning Xuandong sighed, then released his palm and smiled at Zhu Rongxi: "I just intend to return to the sect, you will go with me." After all, he grabbed Zhu Rong, and the old lady of Chaoning said: "Younger brother, I will have time to come to see you with Ning Qi that kid, and the older brother will go first!" "Big brother is walking slowly." Ning old man is reluctant to say. The children of the champion Houfu also quickly squatted on the ground and bowed to Ning Xuandong. Subsequently, Ning Xuandong ignored the other people and went straight with Zhu Rong. Hundreds of grass saw it, and quickly left the place with Ning Laotai after a few words. He secretly confessed: This Qin Tang empire is a bit evil, and I dont want to come often in the future. Lets do the work here. Anyway, Zhu Rongs things have been solved, and then I will practice with peace of mind... After Ning Xuandong and Baicao left, Qin Zheng and other people felt that the repressed breath in their hearts slowly disappeared. Then Qin Zheng looked at the old man in awe-inspiring face: "Is he?" Ning old man nodded. Qin Zhengs heart seems to have set off a stormy wave. As the emperor of the Qin and Tang dynasties, he naturally knows that Ning Laotai has a brother. He also knows why he left home when he was young and disappeared. However, he did not expect it to be many years later. Returning to the Qin and Tang dynasties in the manner of Douzong, even the hundred grasses respected him, and called his predecessors, knowing that when he left home, the herb was already a battle! It can be seen that the repair of the other party is extremely terrible. At least the five-star battles can make the grass so earnest and fearful. "who is it?" Seeing that Qin Zheng seems to know the true identity of Ning Xuandong, Huangfu Zhengxiao and others are even more confused. The emperor knows his origins, why do they not know? "The emperor, the oldest thing to deal with the things at home, then go to the palace to see you, talk to you." Ning Lao Taidao Road. "Okay, then I am in the palace and wait for the old man." Qin Zheng nodded, then swept the emperor, Zheng Xiao, and others: "Dissipate." After that, he broke away. Huangfu Zhengxiao and others looked at each other and knew that they had a bad relationship with Ningjia. They couldnt ask anything. They just dispersed, and Cao Dinglong, who was curious and stayed, just wanted to speak. Nings grandfather had already turned to him. He waved his hand and motioned him to stop talking. Then Ning Laotai handed Ning San a healing wound, and went to the left and the heart. Chapter 477: Supreme Dragon Slayer The 477th chapter of the Supreme Dragon Slayer "Let you be scared." Ning old man smiled. "Grandpa, we are fine, you are coming in time." The left-handed ladies are busy in court. "Oh, Ning Qi found a clever steward." The old man looked at Zhao Er. Zhao Ers face showed a smug color. Where is it? "In the future, I will send more people to the Tulong waiting house, and Ning San, you will send a letter to Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, let them take the dragon riding team to the capital together. I will explain this to the emperor. Let''s take a place in the suburbs and give them a place. If there is such a thing happening in Beijing today, there is a response." Ning Lao Taidao Road. "Yes." Ning San served the medicinal herbs, his face was much better, nodded, and turned and flew in the direction of Tianfeng Forest. "Hongdu, have you heard that?" Ning Laotai looked at Ning Hongdu. Ning Hongdu nodded quickly and said: "I will arrange for the staff to increase the guarding work of the Dragon Slayer." Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuer saw this scene, and the heart was not a taste. "You are going to go shopping? Do you mind if this old guy is with you?" Ning Laotai smiled and looked at Zuo Linger and Xiao Yueer. Zuo Shi quickly said: "Too troublesome old man." Xiaoyues eyes turned, and immediately pulled forward the old mans arm and looked up: Ning Grandpa, the young master said that Nings is the best for you. Do you really want to accompany us to go shopping? Ning Laotais eyes flashed a gratifying color, nodded and said: Of course its true. The hearts of the girls will not refuse, a group of big beautiful women and small women will walk around the most prosperous streets of the capital along the Ning Laotai. Of course, there is a place to sell rouge gouache. ............ Kyushu Empire. Beijing. Ning Qi came to Tianjiyuan and directly named him to find Jin Laotou. Someone immediately took him to the courtyard of Jin Laotou. "Golden seniors, I am coming again." Ning Qi loud. Oops, the door opened, and the old man of Jins head appeared in front of Ningqi. He looked up and down Ningqi. Hey, kid, you are repairing like flying, what kind of fruit is it? "Hey, Kims predecessors, lets not talk about this first. I am here to ask for you. Ning Qi smiled and shifted the topic. "Is there for me?" Jin Laotou frowned, and looked at Ning Qi with some vigilance. "Isn''t it to borrow Lingjing? I don''t have Lingjing." Jin Laotou took the lead in poisoning Ningqis road. "Not borrowing Lingjing." Ning Qis heart turned a blind eye. "Oh, what is that?" The old man smiled. "This is the case. Did you have the results of the Dragon Slayer bomb that you studied last time?" Ning Qi smiled. When talking about this, the old man of the golden eye danced and said: "Of course, who am I? Is this little thing still going to be? Come with me!" In the end, he grabbed Ning Qis arm and broke into the air. He flew to a suburb on the south side of the capital. Ning Qi saw it in the sky. The ground of this place was covered with giant pits, and there was a hint of radiation. Is it difficult for the old man to transfer the test site here? Sure enough, Jin Laotou said: "After the test of the Dragon Slayer in the Tianji Hospital, several servants felt physical discomfort. When they went to the latrine, they even pulled out **** blood. You must know that they are the worst and one star spirit. So I will transfer the test site to this side. Look at my improved version of the Dragon Slayer!" After that, he had a pale silver in his hand, an elliptical object about the size of a palm, and a button on the object. "If you squat down on this thing, you can control the explosion time based on how much enthusiasm you enter." The old man smiled proudly. "I am going, this old man is really not easy, but also to him to study the timing function?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of shock. After seeing this stunned color, Ning Laotai smirked with a sigh of relief, throwing the silver bullet away from a mountain in the distance, and slamming, the silver bullet directly fell into the mountain. "Five interest." The old man of gold is faint. Ning Qi suddenly felt a strong sense of force from him. This old man has some chills recently. In the past five interest periods, I only heard a loud noise, and then a dazzling light passed over, so that Ning Qi couldnt help but reach out and cover his eyes. After a while, he blinked and saw a more than before. The dragon bomb is about twice as big as the mushroom cloud. The head of the hill was directly cut off most of the time. "This power, can you?" The old man smiled. "Whether it can be, if it is exploded between a group of nine-star fighters and even the top of the battle, it is estimated that it will kill one!" Ning Qis heart is filled with ecstasy. "Golden seniors, can this kind of dragon slaughter give me ten?" Ning Qi asked. "This is the last one." The old man shook his head. Ning Qi stunned: "What?" Jin Laotou: "The rest are used because they have to be tested." Ning Qi: "When will the predecessors refine?" Jin Laotou thought for a moment and said: "About one month a month... This is my speed. If you let Montelulu refine, you may not have one in two months." "It will take so long..." Ning Qi has to go back to Yunqizong for more than two months, so as not to miss the team that went to the tribute. At that time, Shenba Yuanbas estimate can only contain hate death in Jings life. It is. "Moreover, I have already given you ten before. This modified dragon slaughter, which I call the ''Supreme Dragon Slayer'', is intended to be used by the empire to fight the Dragons in the future. It can''t be easily given to people, even if you don''t." The old man screamed. "Ah? If it weren''t for me, how could the gold predecessors refine the Supreme Dragon Slayer? Now, it is really urgent to have the Supreme Dragon Slayer..." Ning Qis heart was a shameless old man, and then begged. "No, no feelings to talk about, unless..." The old man smiled slightly, and his eyes flashed a glimpse of color. "Unless what?" Ning Qidao. As long as the other party''s offer is not too far off the mark, he intends to agree. "Unless you stay in the celestial theater, study the Dragon Slayer with me." The old man said the real plan. Stay in the Tianjiyuan? As a researcher with the old man? Ning Qi refused without hesitation: "This, I am afraid I can''t promise the gold predecessor." "That''s not to say." Kims old man flashed a disappointment in his eyes and shook his head. "Change this with this?" Ning Qi pulled out a dragon fruit. When the old man saw it, he grabbed the dragon blood fruit in his hands, and then carefully looked at it. He said with amazement: "Dragon blood fruit, where did you get it?" "The younger generation has just come out of the bones." Ning Qi smiled. The reaction of Jin Laotou, things have obviously become. Chapter 478: Old people meet The 478th chapter of the old people meet "If you use the dragon blood fruit to change it, you can, I will not lie to you, a dragon blood fruit, can change twelve Supreme Dragon Slayer bombs, which is equivalent to my hard work for a year." The old man of gold. Ning Qi knows that there are still the following, so I didn''t speak. Sure enough, the old man said: "But I don''t have so much time, so let me refine two of them first, and the rest will be given to you after a while." "Complete." Ning Qi did not bargain, although he knew that he must have suffered a little loss, but it is also very good to be able to draw a close relationship with the old man. The old man looked at Ning Qis eyes, and he was softer. There was a secret in his heart, and the blind man could teach. Afterwards, Ning Qi chilled a few words with the old man. The old man wanted to stay with Ningqi and study physics together. Ning Qi lived in the parry and found a reason to slip away. Restaurant. "After another twenty days, it is the battle of the Eastern Holocaust and the Wuling style. It is said that this Wuling style has released words and will abolish the cultivation of the Eastern Holocaust on the spot." "He said that this is too full. The two of them were not right, but they didn''t see how Wuling Feng could take the Eastern Holocaust. At least they are still three eunuchs. They can see the emperor every day. Who is the emperor? Emperor, just mention one or two sentences. The repair of the Eastern Holocaust is still rising. Dont look at Wulings guise of Wus lord, but its really not comparable to the Eastern Holocaust! "Your news is out of date, the Eastern Holocaust has resigned from the position of the three-product eunuch, and Wu Lingfeng just came out of the dragon domain, that place, you know? You certainly don''t know, because I don''t know, I only know that place. Everyone who comes out, every repair will burst!" "Is there such a thing? Then there was a good show this time!" "Oriental catastrophe has returned to the Kyushu empire from the East? Is it going to fight with the Wuling style?" Ning Qi looked up and saw a few people who were chatting, and secretly overheard the conversations of other people. They said It is also the Eastern Holocaust and Wuling Style. It seems that this has become a popular topic nowadays. After listening to it for a while, Ning Qi slowly learned what the two had to do. From these words, Ning Qi himself woven a sad reminder story. At that time, when the Eastern Holocaust was sent to the Imperial Palace by the Oriental family and cut into the eunuch, he followed an old **** to the Imperial Palace in the palace. I met a child of the same age, Wu Lingfeng. At that time, the Wuling style was already very embarrassing, arrogant, and I wanted to bully when I saw the Eastern Holocaust. As a result, the Eastern Holocaust came out of the nine major families. The martial arts were good, the Wuling style was not an opponent, and it was beaten. Then he ran to find him. This kind of small grievances will not last for ten or twenty years, and the most vengeful for three or two days. At that time, Wu Wangye talked with the old **** in the lobby. In addition to the two, there were many elders and children of Wuwangfu. When Wulingfeng ran to Wuwangye and pointed to the Eastern Holocaust, he was previously ravaged by the East. The stomach that kicked a foot suddenly hurt. Then there was a bang. Yes, he pulled the squat in his pants. Although there was no off-the-spot verification on the spot, but the person present, who is not a master, smelled it. Wu Lingfeng lost the adult, this incident was regarded as an interesting thing, and it has always been the protagonist of the tea after dinner. Until the day when Wu Lingfeng became a big fighter, the talents gradually forgot about it. No one took this matter out again. Spiritual wind. But Wu Lingfeng, because of this incident, hated the Eastern Holocaust for twenty years, until now. "Hey..." Thinking of this, Ning Qi shook his head in gloating. "Oh, its the Eastern Holocaust!" "Why is he here?" "Hey, hey." All the diners upstairs immediately became a serious, so they bury their heads and eat vegetables, no longer take the Eastern Holocaust and Wulingfeng to say things. The Eastern Holocaust came up from the stairs and went straight to Ningqis table and sat down. Small two, add a few more dishes. The voice is thick and full of yang. "okay!" Xiao Er immediately responded. "Oh, its finished, this guy knows the Eastern Holocaust?" "Don''t tell him the bad things we just said?" "Hey, I knew that I wouldnt come to the Cloud House to eat today." "Afraid of what, talk, and don''t die." Those diners saw the Eastern Holocaust sitting at the table of Ningqi, and the face suddenly became extremely ugly, and the communication was exchanged. At the same time, the ears were erected to listen to the two people. "How do you know that I am here?" Ning Qi looked at the Eastern Holocaust and laughed. "I have been a **** in Beijing for so many years, I thought it was white?" The Eastern Holocaust faint smile. When he heard that the two words of the **** were stable and there were no unnecessary fluctuations, Ning Qi knew that the heart of the Eastern Holocaust had completely changed. It is no wonder that when he just went upstairs, he gave Ningqi a feeling of spring breeze. "It seems that you have a lot of eyeliners here, how do you, with the Wuling style, are you sure? I can help you if you are not sure." Ning Qi smiled. The diners ears were slightly moved, and there was a faint glimmer of color in the eyes: Did the guy dare to say that he could help the Eastern Holocaust? What is he coming to? Is it also a master in the list? "Ha ha ha! The Eastern Holocaust, what friends are you making, so big words..." A big laugh came. Wu Lingfeng! The eyes of all the diners showed a surprise color. I couldnt think of a meal today, I could meet the two protagonists in the headlines of this city! Wu Lingfeng laughed and came to Ningqi and the East Holocaust. He looked at Ningqi and found that Ningqi was only a six-star fighter. He continued to sneer at the Eastern Holocaust: "I don''t think I have seen it in a few short years. You have fallen into this kind of waste! Its ridiculous, ridiculous." Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust look at each other and then look at Wu Lingfeng. "do you want to eat?" eat? Wu Lingfeng has a slight glimpse. "Are you going to eat and order, didn''t you see that we are eating? Are you going to have a meal?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "Kid, courage is very fat!" Wu Lingfeng reacted in an instant, and there was a trace of horrible breath that emerged from his body. The diners saw the shape and quickly dropped the chopsticks and ran to the stairs. They are afraid, and they are not willing to leave. "Two, don''t make trouble in my cloud building!" A woman suddenly appeared in the middle of the Eastern Holocaust and Wuling style. "What about her?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse. He didn''t pay attention. He came to the restaurant that he came to last time. This boss is the son of Ding''s family, one of the nine family. When the handsome brother is very jealous of her. However, she is not even afraid of the Eastern Holocaust and Wulingfeng? This is to make Ning Qi somewhat curious. Chapter 479: Speech retreat The 479th chapter of the words retreat "Ding Ling..." Wu Lingfeng glanced at her and said faintly: "I am having trouble in your cloud building? Which one did you see?" Ding Ling looked at Wu Lingfeng coldly: "Take up the momentum on your body, don''t scare the diners of my cloud building." "Hey!" Wu Lingfeng''s face was ugly and cold, and then he suddenly picked up his momentum. When he saw it, he couldn''t help but make a chuckle. Wu Lingfeng suddenly looked at Ning Qi: "Kid, do you dare to laugh at me?" "What about laughing at you? Are you hitting me here?" Ning Qi smiled. Ding Ling glanced at Ning Qi and snorted: "Is it you?" Later, she said to the three people: "What kind of grievances do you have to leave the cloud building to solve it yourself? I remember that you two will have a big fight soon? At that time, you can naturally solve your grievances. Why bother in my cloud building? The Eastern Holocaust smiled and said: "Ding girl is right." He said to Ningqi: "Let''s go?" "Well, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Then the two went downstairs and Wu Lingfeng saw it and immediately chased it up. "How is the Eastern Holocaust a little different? What adventure did he have during this time?" Ding Lings eyes showed a hint of doubt. When she found out that the diners were watching themselves, Ding Ling was only a flash and disappeared on the second floor. "Oriental brother, what is the origin of this cloud building, that Ding Ling''s cultivation seems to be similar to me, why do you and Wu Lingfeng give him face?" On the way, Ning Qi asked curiously. "She is not really high, she is not old, but her business is not just about eating..." The Eastern Holocaust laughed. Suddenly, "Otherwise, I will not know that you are in the cloud building, I will come to you for the first time." "What? What is weird?" Ning Qi is more curious. "In the cloud building, there is a book of life and death." Seeing Ning Qi so curious, the Eastern Holocaust hesitated a bit, a touch of the road. When it comes to the three words of life and death, his face is a bit different. "Life and death book? What kind of ghost is this? Is it impossible for Yunwulou to be a temple?" Ning Qi raised a question in his heart. "Every year, there will be a name on the list of life and death. This name may be an official of the Kyushu Empire, a prince, or an elder of a sect, or even a sovereign. Any name, name The owner must be violent within three years." The Eastern Holocaust continued. what! Ning Qis face showed a hint of shock, how is this possible? Is this cloud building the same as the blood killing sect, what is the killer''s work? But the Eastern Holocaust knows that Wu Lingfeng obviously knows that the emperor and the major honours must know, why not ban the cloud building? "Dongfang, is the cloud building really so strange? For example, if the above appears... the name of the emperor?" Ning Qi whispers, the emperor he refers to is the emperor of the Kyushu Empire, it is a fighting emperor! However, it seems that there is no name in Dong Xuanbang. The Eastern Holocaust is awe-inspiring: "Then rest up." This time, Ning Qi was really shocked, and the cloud building was so strong that it could decide the emperor''s life and death? That is the Kyushu Empire, not the Qintang Empire, which is not a country! The land of Dong Xuan, the country that can compete with the Kyushu Empire, is only three or five, and two or three of them are estimated to be weaker than ever! Such a top powerhouse can even be killed by the killer? "Dongfang, have you seen this life and death book?" Ning Qi asked dignifiedly. After learning the news, he was a little nervous. If one day, his name was on the list of life and death, what would happen? "No, the real life and death book, never seen before. Every year after the name appears, Ding Ling will hang a white cloth outside the cloud building, with the name on it, but you don''t have to be afraid, you have to be on the top of the six stars. Retaining a name, this life is estimated to be impossible." The Eastern Holocaust swept Ning Qi and smiled. "hope so." Ning Qi nodded, then he wanted to ask more questions about the cloud building, the origin of the life and death book, the time of appearance, and why Ding Lings Ding Ling took care of it? Is Ding Jiacai the mastermind behind it? These problems, the Eastern Holocaust can only answer the time when the Cloud Building was established. It has been one hundred and twenty-three years ago. Also died of one hundred and twenty-two generations of Tianjiao, including the Emperor, there are fighting, and also fighting, but without exception, are the talents of the top generation, the pressure of the crowds eclipsed. There is an exception, the death of that guy, everyone still does not understand what is going on, because his cultivation is only a peak of the fighting king, there is no ranking in the dragon list, a sudden name on the life and death book, Then, until he died, everyone had never found his bones, and he could only know the information of the unlucky child from his original family. This is the only one that has been killed since the appearance of the book of life and death. Just as Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust were working hard, Wu Lingfeng stopped in front of them again. Wu Lingfeng smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "You haven''t answered me yet. How do you want to help the Eastern Holocaust defeat me? Or, are you just a big talk?" The ghosts are coming again. Ning Qi turned a blank eye, and then looked at Wu Lingfeng impatiently. There was a kind of irritated feeling in the heart: "Wu Lingfeng, I am not familiar with you. You asked me to ask Dong what to do." ?" Wu Lingfeng smiled coldly: "I am the son of Wu Wangye. You have no official position. You have to call me a little prince. I dare to call my name. So, there are enough reasons to arrest you." Hey? Ning Qi looked at the Eastern Holocaust and wanted to make sure that what Wu Lingfeng said was true or false. As a result, the Eastern Holocaust nodded slightly and whispered: "Forgot to tell you..." Ning Qi immediately smiled at Wu Lingfeng: "Little Wang, you still have to beat the Eastern Holocaust in 20 days, don''t you have to put my little role in your eyes?" "Ha ha ha!" Wu Lingfeng laughed a few times in the heart, and when he saw Ning Qis confession, he was really deflated: "No, it seems that you have no way to see me and the Eastern Holocaust." "This guy doesn''t look as simple as the surface. He wants to catch me. Is it really afraid that I can help the Eastern Holocaust?" Ning Qis heart sank slightly. Seeing that there was a situation where the sergeant of the patrol saw this place, Ningqi had a decision in his heart. He said: "You must catch me, you can answer me first." "what is the problem." Wu Lingfeng brows slightly wrinkled. "What mood were you pulling in the crotch?" Ning Qi smiled. "you!" Wu Lingfeng was furious and saw more and more onlookers. Ning Qi seemed to have the meaning to say it again. He immediately turned and left. The back is a bit sloppy. This has been forgotten, no one dares to come up with the ugly thing. If it is promoted by Ning Qi, Wu Lingfeng can guarantee that within at least three years, his event will become a ''dessert'' after a meal. . Chapter 480: Cangshan snow green The 480th chapter Cangshan snow green "Haha, this guy." Ning Qi saw the thief fleeing in Wuling, and couldn''t help but laughed with the Eastern Holocaust. The sergeant who came over was a catastrophe in the East. They quickly turned away and left. "You have to be careful, Wu Lingfeng is very vengeful." The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi and smiled. Some of his heart was moved. Ning Qiming knew the identity of the other party, but dared to seduce the other party. Why not help him out? "Don''t you compare with him in twenty days, remember to beat him, so where can he dare to come to me?" Besides, there is a golden old man behind his back, and Ning Qis heart is silent. "What are you doing in the Kyushu Empire? Zongmen mission?" The Eastern Holocaust smiled and shifted the topic. However, from his eyes, Ning Qi seems to see a trace of self-confidence. Obviously, the Eastern Holocaust also has a card. "Okay." Ning Qi nodded. "How long will you stay here?" Asked by the Eastern Holocaust. "At least two months." Ning Qidao. "Go to my house." The Eastern Holocaust heard a smile. Ning Qi thought for a moment and nodded. When he came to the front of the Holocaust in the East, he could not help but make a surprise. The capital of the Kyushu Empire is full of gold. The consumption of this place is Lingjing. How much is the Eastern Holocaust? How can it be bought in such a prosperous place in the capital? In front of Ningqi, it is a large house with a land area of ??at least 100 acres. There are two golden lions with two feet high at the door. Ningqi standing in front of it is like a ant, the wall of the yard is also very tall, than the golden lion. It is still about two or three times higher, which is a fortress. "Dongfang, honestly, how much did you spend on this house?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "Not much, 50,000 yuan in the spirit of the crystal." The Eastern Holocaust faint smile. This is not much? Ning Qi sold a fascinating lower town, Yan Dan, but he only got 50,000 yuan in the spirit of the crystal, in the space wrapped in his space, the sky is under the crack of the day, only sells 50,000 Chinese spirits And the Eastern Holocaust is just a yard, it is equivalent to the price of a heavenly product, this is really ... Hao. "What are you doing, let''s go." The Eastern Holocaust smiled slightly, pulled Ning Qis arm and entered the house. Such a big house, naturally, the next person, not far away, Ning Qi saw an old man with a group of fair-skinned cockroaches ran over. The old man saw the Eastern Holocaust so intimately pulling Ning Qis arm, and his eyes flashed a stunned color, and then he said with respect and respect: "The old slave saw the master." "Ok." The Eastern Holocaust nodded faintly and said: "Today I have a customer, you have to prepare, according to the specifications of a product official." "One product!" The old mans eyes flashed a faint color, and after carefully watching Ning Qis eyes, he nodded to the Eastern Holocaust and turned away with a small donkey. The feminine qi of these little cockroaches is relatively heavy, and Ning Qi has already guessed their identity. "These guys are not waiting to be seen in the palace. Sooner or later they will die inside. I saw them slightly clever, and they asked the emperor to ask them to come with me." The Eastern Holocaust seems to see the doubts in Ning Qis heart, and the smile explains. In addition to these eunuchs, there are also many prostitutes in the house, and they look like a fairy, and they are the same level as Tong Yingwei, Green Liu, and Xin Che, but they are still worse than Xue Ling. Thinking of Xue Ling, Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of nostalgia. "I don''t know how she is doing now, not back to the Xuelong family." Ning Qis heart whispered. Then, the Eastern Holocaust brought Ningqi to the back garden of his house. From here, you can directly see the mountains in the suburbs of Beijing. "Oriental brother, what is the specification of a product?" Sitting in the stone pavilion with the Eastern Holocaust, Ningqi asked curiously. The Eastern Holocaust faint smile: "You will know when you wait." Not long after, a group of people walked in under the leadership of the old eunuch, who painted colorful pastels on their faces. A product specification is a big show? Ning Qi is somewhat disappointed. At this time, Xiao Bian took the tea water, and a faint scent was sucked into the lungs by Ning Qi. At this time, the system''s prompt sound suddenly sounded: "Hey, the host smelled a bit of the best of the best ''Cangshan Snow Green'', increase 1000000 experience points." what? Smell it to add a million experience points? You know, Ning Qi needs only six million to upgrade to the next level! It seems that Ning Qis look has changed greatly. The Eastern Holocaust faint smile: This tea is called Cangshan Snow Green, ten years old, cooked for ten years, ten years, and ten years of fried, about forty years, can produce One pound and three two, which is favored by the emperor, there are one or two in my house." Xiao Yans face was envious and put down the tea, and then he stood behind the Eastern Holocaust. He was swept away. This is not a simple one. Its a star. Looking at his age, its estimated to be similar to Duan Minglong. The government is a disciple of Tianjiao, and it turned out to be a small shack of the Eastern Holocaust. This is by no means a treatment that can be enjoyed by the Dou Zong. Reminiscent of this house, Ning Qi guessed that it was because of the identity of the three eunuchs! "Hot drink." The Eastern Holocaust smiled and then gaze at the group of plays. Ning Qi took the tea and suffocated. Before that, the old eunuch, and the little eunuchs here, had been paying attention to Ning Qis move. Seeing that he was so violent, he didnt even have a product, he took Cangshan. Snow green directly swallowed into the belly, and each face showed a tragic color. This is one of the few treasures in the government. The rest of Cangshan is green and it is estimated that only three or four people can be entertained! Hey! Congratulations to the host to drink the best Cangshan Snow Green and get 3000000 experience points. "Smell a million, drink only three million..." Ning Qi is somewhat disappointed. He is now a six-star emperor, plus the four million experience he has just earned, and he is still a hundred million. He can once again break through to the Seven Stars! There is a big gap between the six stars and the seven stars. By the time, it is estimated that Ning Qis combat power will increase sharply! Thinking of this, Ning Qi quickly stretched his nose and smelled the snow of the Cangshan Mountain in the hands of the Eastern Holocaust, but found that the experience value did not rise, and the system did not prompt. "The effect of Cangshan Snow Green is only once." The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi and smiled, then slowly tasted. No wonder this guy''s repair is not fluctuating, it turns out to be the case. Ning Qi is somewhat disappointed. Then the eyes cast on the group of dramas and found that they played a dragon battle. This play was played for three hours, and the legendary Dragon Wars essence was interpreted. One detail is worthwhile. After scrutinizing, Ning Qi gradually became fascinated. In the end, a play suddenly changed into a dragon, ending the battle, the human race was defeated, and the dragon race was won. Chapter 481: True war god The 481th chapter of the true war **** body "You still have a dragon?" The dragons who can be transformed are either the seventh-order dragons, or the family secrets, or the bloodlines are extremely high, and Ningqi is somewhat surprised. At the same time, he still has some shock in his heart, because when he wants to check the properties of the dragon, it is a question mark! This kind of thing is still the first time. At the very least, I can have a name, a history, and the like. At this time, the dragon family flew in front of the two, turned into a woman again, her face painted with pastel, can not see how the appearance, only from the body comments, can be the top of the word. The woman slowly squatted in front of the two, whispering: "The slave has seen the master." "Well, get up, you wait for the first step back." The Eastern Holocaust nodded faintly and waved. "Yes, master." The woman''s Yingying got up and swept Ningqi, and under the leadership of the old eunuch, she left the backyard with everyone. "Do you know the origin of this woman?" The Eastern Holocaust laughed. "Dongfang, don''t sell off, let''s talk." Ning Qidao. "This woman is called the Wild." The Eastern Holocaust smiled. Ning Qis eyes changed slightly, and he was shocked: The ancient dragons of one of the three great dragons? How can the children of the ancient dragons be a play in the East? Still so respectful to the Eastern Holocaust? Moreover, why can''t I wear the attributes of each other? Just because the other party is the three dragons? "Hundreds of years ago, the ancient dragons were not the three dragons. At that time, the three dragons were giants, ancients, and hell. Later, the **** dragons fought against our Kyushu empire. The losses were heavy, and the ancient dragons chased them. Dalong, this woman, is indeed a child of the ancient dragon family, but she is abandoning the dragon." The East Holocaust. "There is still such an allusion, what does it mean to abandon the dragon?" Ning Qi asked. "For some reason, they were expelled by their own people. These dragons are abandoning dragons. They will no longer be taken care of by their own people. Even if they are killed in the face of their ethnic groups, they will not be retaliated. Is to abandon the dragon..." The catastrophe of the East is faint. "This is abandoning it is too thorough. No wonder she will be willing to be a play in the Eastern Holocaust, a dragon, not to be seen by the family, and the Terran itself hates the dragon very much, then such abandoning dragon can survive, The probability is too low." The Eastern Holocaust said: "There are a total of nine abandoned dragons in the capital. She was once back when I was doing a task outside. In Beijing, only a small number of people saw her and saw her performance. You can''t see the part of Zhen Yandan." "cut" Ning Qi licks his mouth. "Don''t believe it, countless people want to get abandoned dragons, want to study the true secrets of the dragon blood in them, integrate them into their own blood, let the cultivation go to the next level, and the abandonment they get is just ordinary. The dragon, so her true value, can change a hundred of my house!" The Eastern Holocaust sneered. "It is estimated that the Eastern Holocaust still doesn''t know this ancient scorpion. There is still a secret. The system can''t see the attributes. Hey, it should be that the system doesn''t want me to see her attributes, because she has some place that can help me. Even let me fix it up so the system blocked the property?" Ning Qi pondered in her heart. "In a short time, I don''t see you. You are already a six-star emperor. How are you interested in playing a game?" The Eastern Holocaust laughed. Ning Qi temporarily collected the doubts in her heart and smiled at the Eastern Holocaust: "I can''t ask for it." His **** of war also needs opponents to temper! The two men competed directly in the backyard, and the Eastern Holocaust did not leave Ningqi with a face, and knocked Ningqi down to the ground again and again. "Not enough, your strength is not enough, don''t be merciful!" boom! "Not enough!" boom! "Dongfang, you haven''t eaten yet!" boom! "No, this kind of strength, I don''t want to compare with you." boom! boom! boom! The Eastern Holocaust kept beating Ning Qi, and his eyes were filled with a anger that was provoked by Ning Qi. However, what shocked him was that Ning Qi was beaten by him and his mouth was full of laughter. "Is that kind of person?" The Eastern Holocaust was shocked and stopped, looking at Ning Qi suspiciously. As far as he knows, there is a kind of person who likes others to beat him, so that he will have a great pleasure. Is it such a person? "How come you don''t hit me?" Ning Qi looked at the Eastern Holocaust innocently. Under the assault of the Eastern Holocaust, his pseudo-war **** body really began to become stronger after the peak. With such progress, it is estimated that as long as three days and three nights, Ningqi can reach the realm of the real period. At that time, Ning Qi''s physical strength will rise by about 10%. This is not unusual. His body has been tempered by the dragon''s ruthlessness. It is estimated that it is not much weaker than the Eastern Holocaust. This kind of increase is so great that the progress is great. "You, are you, like someone else to beat you?" The Eastern Holocaust hesitated, said. "Yeah, I like it very much." Ning Qi nodded. The Eastern Holocaust flew away and seemed to be unable to bear to look at Ningqi again. Until Ning Qi caught up and asked for the reason, Ning Qi knew that the Eastern Holocaust wanted to be embarrassed, and Ning Qi explained it to him. "Oh, it turns out that your skill needs, you said earlier." The Eastern Holocaust was relieved. Its rare to really make a friend with Ning Qi. If Ning Qi is really that kind of person, he really doesnt know how to get along with Ning Qi. Since I knew the truth, the Eastern Holocaust did not succumb to the situation and directly played Ningqi for three days and three nights. This scene, I dont know how many people in the palace saw it. They looked at Ning Qis eyes. Just like the original Eastern Holocaust, the Eastern Holocaust would not explain to the next person, and Ning Qi was even more lazy to explain to them. So, after three days, Ningqi has become the ''person of the population''. When the Eastern Holocaust punched Ningqi into the air, Ning Qi suddenly turned golden light, and finally the golden light gradually entered from Ning Qi''s seven scorpions and disappeared into Ning Qi''s body. "Good guy, the strength has really risen more than a percent!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a real war god, and his health increased by 10,000." The system then prompts to sound. Ning Qi knew that it would increase the value of his life. He didn''t expect to increase so much. The first layer of the dragon like Prajna had only increased his health by 100 points. However, the growth rate of the dragon''s prajna is ten times higher than the first layer. The **** of war is only the best martial arts of the heavenly order. The added value of life to the back should be much weaker than that of the dragon elephant, but the real effect of the **** of war It is in defense of this piece. boom. Ning Qi fell heavily on the ground with a half-squatting posture. His feet were deeply immersed in the earth. The Eastern Holocaust was surprised to find that Ning Qis momentum was completely different from before! It seems to be vague, with the meaning of an emperor. "how is this possible!" At this time, Ning Qi stood up and smiled at the Eastern Holocaust: "Dongfang, thank you for your help." Ning Qi smiled, the momentum disappeared, and the Eastern Holocaust thought it was his own illusion, and he would no longer struggle. "continue or not?" "of course!" Chapter 482: Imperial martial arts field Chapter 482The Imperial Martial Arts Field After more than 20 days, Ning Qi discovered that the cultivation of the **** of war was the same as that of the dragon. It was very simple at first, but very quickly, but when it came to the back, the speed of progress was very slow. After the body, in the next ten days, he was able to cultivate to the true second-story warfare body. At this speed, the third paragraph is estimated to be only half a year, and the fourth paragraph is three or five years... "Your practice is very strange!" When Ning Qi advanced into the second real warfare, the Eastern Holocaust saw the flash of the emperor. "Why, do you want to learn? I can accept you as a disciple." Ning Qi smiled. "roll." The Eastern Holocaust turned a blind eye. "The Eastern Holocaust, I started to compare it today. Why don''t you still die, are you afraid of the little prince?" "Don''t be a tortoise in the inside, it is a shame to the royal family!" "Oriental Holocaust, have you heard it!!" There was a sudden shout from outside the door. The eyes of the Eastern Holocaust changed slightly, and there was a sigh of anger. He and Ning Qi went to the gate and found that their guards were confronting a group of people. Ning Qi swept through their attributes and found that each of them is the son of a certain official, the son of a certain prince, the son of a certain Taifu, anyway, the son of the Kyushu Empire, they are similar to the Emperor Qin Tao of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. "The Eastern Holocaust you finally came out, hahaha, I thought you were afraid to come out!" After seeing the Eastern Holocaust, the young leader led the provocative laughter. They were not afraid of the Eastern Holocaust. After all, everyones family background was very deep. Even if the Eastern Holocaust was a Sanpin Jinyi eunuch, they would not dare to deal with them. "Fei Yuan, do you really think that I will not dare to shoot you?" The Eastern Holocaust looked coldly at the young man, and a murderous murderous machine emerged from his body, locking him in the dead. Fei Yuans face flashed a horror, what happened? They used to ridicule the Eastern Holocaust. Its all right. How did the Eastern Holocaust become like a man today? "You, what do you want to do! Xiao Wang is still waiting for you!" Fei Yuan stuttered. "Ah" The Eastern Holocaust chuckled and flashed a scornful color in his eyes, then turned to Ningqi: "Let''s go." "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Imperial Fighting Field. Today, the people in the capital are basically coming. The 100,000 seats are almost full, bustling, and there are no gaps. The first ones are the children of Tianjiao of the major families, but they are basically three hundred miles away from the Longbang. There are a few who can enter the first two hundred, and the rest are either not in the capital or in the retreat. These are just ordinary seats. On the heights, there are some exclusive seats. Now, the elders of the major families are all fighting, and they are now stalking a group of young people. These young people are Like the Eastern Holocaust, it is the presence of people on the list, and some even rank higher than the Eastern Holocaust. "Big brother, today I can see the Eastern Holocaust and the Wuling style, and I may be inspired by the cultivation of me." Duan Jundi smiled at the dynasty of the dynasty. The three brothers of Duanjia are also in the ordinary seat at the moment. In front of them, they are sitting on the Tianjiao children of Duan Minglong and other Shenlong Houfu. "Ok." Duan Juntians eyes also showed a hint of anticipation. In the past, the Eastern Holocaust and Wulingfengs small fights did not see anything. Now, this battle is obviously going to kill you. In this case, it is the most suitable for people to observe and learn. As long as you can learn a star and a half, the repair of these fighting kings will be of great help! In the battlefield, there is another conspicuous place. There are many guards standing around the place, and each guard has a hint of fighting. Between the battles, there are two children, one male and one female, and one old man. The old man was white and didn''t need to look at the two little guys. "You can say that the East can win?" The little boy asked seriously, looking very serious, very early, but his age is only six or seven years old. The little girl is a little younger than him, and at this moment, she also flashes bright big eyes and looks at the game. There was a hint of worry in the eyes of the gaze, but in the face of two children, he smiled brightly and said: "The 18th prince, the 19th princess, the eastern boy is very strong and will definitely win." "That''s great!" The nineteen princess happily patted the palm of his hand. The 18th Emperor was obviously very happy, but he just showed a hint of laughter. The tour was like a glimpse, and the heart whispered: "The temperament of the 18th Emperor is much stronger than that of other princes. Unfortunately, he is not a blind man. Otherwise, the throne of the Kyushu Empire will be none other than him." On the stand of Wuwangfu, Wulingfeng stood up against the wind, and the clothes were fluttering. Around him, surrounded by many servants, there were several younger siblings who were younger than him. "Big Brother, its almost noon, and the Eastern Holocaust hasnt arrived yet. Is he afraid? I know that you have just come out of the Dragon Field and you have to rise up and not dare to fight? A 14-year-old boy whispered. "Of course, the **** knows how to avoid weaknesses and avoids the face. If he does not come today, it will be a few days. If he comes, hey, he must die in the hands of the big brother, and he will die in the fighting arena. Nothing!" Another little girl was cold, and her mouth was a touch of faintness. Wu Lingfeng smiled and did not answer. The people in the ordinary stands are also anxious. "How come the Eastern Holocaust has not come yet?" "Is he afraid?" "That''s how it is. I have put a thousand pieces of Lingpin in the Duobao Pavilion, and I am betting on the East Holocaust! If he doesn''t come, will these Lingjings be drowned?" "Oh, your kid has recently made a fortune? When is the last time I owe me a hundred yuan Lingjing?" "This, let''s not say this now, the Eastern Holocaust is still coming or not? If I don''t come, I will go to the gate of his house and scream!" Hundreds of thousands of people talked about it, although each was very whispered, but together, it formed a kind of snoring, so that the upcoming Eastern Holocaust and Ning Qi could hear it. "Dongfang, you are coming too late, and some people are dissatisfied." Ning Qi smiled. "Speaking at noon, it is natural to go in at noon." The Eastern Holocaust faint smile. "Time is coming." Everyone looked down at the shadow under their feet. When they overlapped with the shadow, it was noon. If the Eastern Holocaust had not come, it would be a waiver. "almost!" "Ten interest!" "Seven interest!" "Three interest!" "One" "coming!" "Look!" I saw the Eastern Holocaust and Ning Qi Qiqi flew into the fighting arena, standing in the air. "Hey, who is the guy next to him?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." "How is he!" Duan Minglong and others have a shocking color on their faces. How can they not understand why Ning Qi will come to the battlefield with the Eastern Holocaust? Chapter 483: one move The four hundred and eighty-three chapter one stroke The Eastern Holocaust looked around at everyone and finally stopped his eyes on the tour. The two men nodded slightly across the air, and then the Eastern Holocaust turned to Ningqi: "You go there waiting for me." "Where? Oh, good. Brother, come on." Ning Qi smiled and cheered the East Holocaust, then flew directly to the tour. The guards in the stands quickly and vigilantly looked at Ning Qi, and the tour was like a brocade but slowly said: "Let''s open, he is a friend of Xiaodong." "Yes, you are a father." These class-level guards nodded with great respect and made it open, but their eyes were still vigilantly watching Ning Qi, for fear that he would do something bad for the little prince and the little princess. "That guy went to the royalty stand?" "Hey, will it be the **** of the Imperial Palace in the palace? How else would it come with the Eastern Holocaust?" "possible." Everyone thought that the answer was self-righteous, and they no longer paid attention to Ning Qi. However, Duan Minglong, they are still very shocked. "Is this guy not a foreign disciple of Yunzong, why did he meet the Eastern Holocaust and went to the royal watch?" Duan Juntian looked at the back of Ning Qi. "Big brother, let''s not provoke this guy in the future, I can''t see it anymore. I also saw him before, he is a fighting king, now..." Duan Jundi shook his head. Duan Juntian reacted and found that he couldnt see Ning Qis cultivation, and his eyes flashed a faint color. Then he smiled a little and looked down. Duan Minglong looked coldly at Ning Qi''s back, his face was ugly than Duan Juntian. The arrogant of the Eastern Holocaust, he did not even have the qualification to speak with him, but Ning Qi, but seems to have a good relationship with him. "You are a grandfather, you are in the Xiongyun ancestral disciple Ning Qi, the Oriental brother said you." Ning Qis respectful tour is like a vault. I looked at Ning Qi from the top and bottom, and I flashed a trace of satisfaction in my eyes. I nodded and said: "Yes, I am a tourist. Since the East has talked about me, you naturally know what I am." The position is 18 emperors, 19 princesses." "Oh, I have seen 18 emperors and 19 princesses." Eighteen emperors nodded dullly. The 19th princess looked at Ning Qi curiously, and said, "Is you a friend of the East? Are you also a master on the list? Are you in the top?" Eighteen emperors faintly said: "Everyone on the list of people I know, there is no such person, and the foreign disciples of Yunzong, even the Longbang can not enter, let alone the list." After that, he looked at the game and seemed to want to hear from his mouth whether he said it was correct. I saw a nod to the game, and the 18-year-old emperor showed a faint smile, but the smug color that flashed in his eyes was captured by Ning Qi. "Big brother, you are amazing." The nineteen princess looked at her brother with a face of worship. The 18th Emperors heart once again became proud of it. "sit down." The tour looks like Jin Chao Ningqi greets. Ning Qi nodded and shook his head. He said, "I will stand with these big brothers, so I can see it clearly." After that, he went to the group of guards and stood up and looked at the Eastern Holocaust. Wu Lingfeng. The two have been standing in the air for a while, but neither side has a first move. "Oriental Holocaust, are you ready today?" Wu Lingfeng faint smile. "What are you ready?" The Eastern Holocaust smiled. "Become a dead eunuch." Wu Ling winds a smile. Unfortunately, his purpose was not achieved. The expression of the Eastern Holocaust is still indifferent, without any anger. "Your cultivation is really a lot of progress." There was a hint of vigilance in Wu Ling''s eyes. The original game that he felt must win. At this moment, his heart was somewhat up and down. It was because the Eastern Holocaust was too calm, and calmly let him not have a sigh of relief. "How can the little prince not do it?" Fei Yuan was anxious. He was anxious to see the end of the Eastern Holocaust defeat. In this way, he had the opportunity to ridicule the Eastern Holocaust as much as he could, and vent his anger. "Fei Yuan big brother, don''t worry, Xiao Wang Ye is trying to explore the Eastern Holocaust. In any case, the Eastern Holocaust is ranked higher in the ranks of the people than Xiao Wang." A teenager who was a year or two younger than Fei Yuan smiled and comforted. "The strength of Xiao Wang Ye has far surpassed the catastrophe in the East. The ranking on the list of people must be reset today. Now in the battlefield, there should be talents of Bai Xiaojia." Another person said. Just then, Wu Lingfeng and the Eastern Holocaust moved at the same time. Everyone suddenly looked forward to seeing the two excitedly. "Oriental Holocaust, try the peerless martial arts that I realized from the Dragon Field! The ground is out of the palm!" Wu Lingfeng laughed and saw him shoot with one palm. From his palm, the pale golden violent rush Out, it condenses a huge incomparable palm print, everyone feels that the heavens and the earth are one of the dark, the next moment, their heart will not rush to violently jump, and the heart feels a sense of irritability! "What a terrible trick? Is this Wu Lingfeng knowing himself?" Those Tianjiao Douzong''s faces are full of shocking colors, and at the same time, there are some embarrassment, why are Wulingfeng getting the opportunity to go to the Dragon Field. If they are going, the benefits they can get are only a lot more than the Wuling style. After all, among these people, Wulingfengs qualifications belong only to the middle and upper, and it is far from perfect! "Is this the Tianjiao class? Do you feel that it is more horrible than facing a fight!" Those ordinary fights, the face is full of horror. "Good!" Duan Minglongs heart was so shocking that he looked at the golden giant palm in the sky. "Little East, its dangerous." There is a hint of worry in the gaze of the game. The 18-year-old emperor is still like a small adult, with a serious face, and he does not know what he is thinking. "Ha ha ha! Eastern Holocaust, you are **** dead! See you still crazy!" Fei Yuan laughed wildly and didn''t care about the gaze of others. He blurted out. On the stands of Wuwangfu. "Big brother won!" "Little King won!" The younger brothers and sisters of Wu Lingfeng and the elders of Wuwangfu have shown a happy smile. "Don''t my Lingjing float?" Seeing the Eastern Holocaust has not yet shot back, as if scared, many people are not willing to think. When everyone thinks that the Eastern Holocaust will be defeated, the Eastern Holocaust shot, and he saw his hands clasped together, his fingers kept changing, and his speed was like a phantom. At this time, only the face of the singer was horrified. Later, behind the Eastern Holocaust, thousands of martial arts swords were formed. Like the lightning, the golden giant palm was smashed, and then the castration was not reduced. The bombardment was on the Wuling style, and Wulings eyes were not exposed. The color of conviction, the crux of the moment, he only had time to protect his vitality, he was smashed into a serious injury, like a broken-winged bird, and fell heavily in the center of the battlefield. One trick, spike? The people were horrified, unbelievable, and shocked to see the Eastern Holocaust standing in the void. Chapter 484: Innocent disaster The 480th chapter of the innocent disaster "What is this martial arts?" "Wu Lingfeng was killed by this?" "how could it be possible!" Many people''s faces are very ugly. Especially the elders of Duobao Pavilion, this time opening, it is estimated that you have to lose a full two or three years of profits! "How could this be..." Fei Yuan looked at this scene with a stunned look. He didn''t want to believe that Wu Lingfeng had lost. Then he used to ridicule the Eastern Holocaust. When he thought of it, Fei Yuans body could not help but tremble. The younger brother and sister of Wu Lingfeng, the elders and servants of Wuwangfu, showed their unbelievable color and quickly ran to the front of the stands to see how Wulingfengs injuries were. "Why do the ħ of the Oriental family pass to Xiaodong? Wang Gonggong looked at the Eastern Holocaust, and his heart raised a deep doubt. This scorpion sword is the supreme martial arts of the Eastern family. At some point, it has even surpassed the ordinary celestial martial arts. Whether it is for the Terran or the Dragon, it can cause great harm. Only the true system of each generation of Orientals will be awarded. However, Xiaodong is only a sideline of the Oriental family. He is not to be seen in the family. His uncle and sorrow are extremely bad to him. Otherwise, he will not be sent to the Imperial Palace as a **** when he is a child, and the small oriental exhibition will reveal the ultimate cultivation talent. After that, the Oriental family reacted. But this time, it is too late, the Oriental family will not accept a disabled person. When I think of it, I can''t help but shook my head. I can''t figure out what he thinks. How does the Eastern Holocaust learn this kind of scorpion sword that can only be cultivated? puff! Wu Lingfeng spurted out a blood, and stood up from the ground. Afterwards, he found that his body was empty and could not be touched. Wu Lingfeng was shocked and quickly looked down at Dantian. He saw that there was a **** wound in the place where Dantian was. The original Dantian seemed to have shattered. "Oriental catastrophe, you dare to abolish my dantian!" Wu Lingfengs painful anger in the sky, he looked at the Eastern Holocaust, and at this moment, he could not wait to peel his skin and tear his bones, and then swallow his flesh and blood into the belly, chew the bones, and hate the sky. Let everyone in the room feel a bitter chill. "Wu Ling Feng was abolished?" "This is a bit of a big deal!" Some Tianjiao Douzong frowned, while others showed a look of gloating. After hearing this sentence, Fei Yuan fell to his seat with powerlessness. He was the first follower of Wulingfeng. He once occupied the name of Wulingfeng and insulted countless Tianjiao such as Duan Minglong. Said that in the honour, there are countless enemies. Now Wuling Feng Xiu is abolished. If his backstage is gone, then he will be greeted by violent storms. When everyone was shocked and the Wuling style was repaired as a waste, and the people of Wuwangfu rushed toward the battlefield, a terrible breath broke through. In a flash, a person appeared next to Wulings body. Middle-aged man with a bright face. This middle-aged man is more than nine feet tall, with a tiger-backed bear, a pair of thick-eyed eyes, and looks like he is in his early forties. He quickly reached out and took a few moments on Wulingfeng, then stuffed a Dan into his mouth. medicine. "Hey, this dead **** has abolished my Dantian!" Wu Lingfeng held a middle-aged man and burst into tears. After Dantian was abolished, he was gone. "Wu Wangye." Yu Jinjin stood up and smiled at the middle-aged man. Wu Wangye saw a glimpse of the tour, and his eyes flashed a hint of jealous color. Then he looked at the catastrophe that was slowly falling, and gnashed his teeth: "You have abolished the blood of my martial arts, I will report it. The emperor, let him make a decision, if you break the meridians now, break Dantian, perhaps, you can return a life, otherwise, my Wuwangfu will not die with you." hiss Everyone sucked in a cold air. Wu Wangfu is not dead? This statement has almost been sentenced to the death penalty of the Eastern Holocaust. The Eastern Holocaust is only the Sanpin Jinyi eunuch. This status is far from being comparable to the Wuwangfu which has been passed down from the beginning of the founding of the country to the present. Of course, if the Orientals recognize the East The child of the catastrophe is different. Unfortunately, the Orientals will not recognize an eunuch! "Wu Wangye, this is a serious matter, and the small between the juniors, before the battle, both sides should consider the consequences." Yu Xiangjin, with the 18th Emperor and the 19th Princess, flew to the front of Wu Wangye, smiled. At the same time, almost all Douzong flew over here, while trying to take a closer look at the wounds of Wulingfeng, whether it was really abandoned, and wanted to make a living, see how Wu Wangye would handle this piece. thing. Ning Qi saw it and followed it up. "This matter, the tour director said very reasonable." Eighteen emperors nodded faintly. "I have seen eighteen princes under." Wu Wangye was very casual to go to the 18th Emperor for a ceremony. This kind of casualness made the 18th Emperor''s brow wrinkle. Unfortunately, Wu Wangye did not put him in the eyes, but looked at the tour, and chilled: "But there are deaths and injuries in the fight, but I would rather he is dead in the fighting arena, instead of being deliberately abolished Dan Tian, ??becoming a waste. This is provoking my Wuwangfu. I really thought that I have not been in Wuwang for decades. Sound, is it micro?" deliberately? Everyone looked at Wu Lingfeng. Sure enough, the wound was unbiased, and the position of Dantian was in the middle, and the other wounds on his body were very ''just right'' to avoid all the key points. Wu Wangye said yes. The Eastern Holocaust was deliberately so. The tour was also very clear, and the eyes were slightly moved. Wang Wuwang smiled and said: "Wu Wangye, don''t worry, Xiao Wangye is a kind of injury, luck is good, and he has to recover." He is right, but the chance of this ''good luck'' is too low and too low, unless you can get some peerless spirits that are effective in this respect! "You don''t have to say this thing, the **** of the Eastern Holocaust, you can''t keep him." Wu Wangye sneered. At this time, Ning Qi was just watching the wounds on Wu Lingfeng with full concentration. Wu Lingfeng saw Ning Qi, and he did not fight one place. He whispered: "What do you see!" Wu Wangye suddenly turned his eyes to Ningqi, a similar atmosphere to the Qingzong elders of Yunqizong, and instantly locked him. Ning Qi felt very embarrassed. He just wanted to look at the wounds and then calculate the power of the Eastern Holocaust. "You are not a person in the capital." Wu Wangye''s cold road. Ning Qi nodded: "I am a foreign disciple of Yun Qizong." boom! Wu Wangye immediately shot, and a shot hit Ning Qi, everyone was shocked, then looked at the seat of Ning Qi with pity eyes, and Duan Juntian and others, but the eyes showed ecstasy. Subsequently, Wu Wangye took the Wuling style, sneered at the tour and the Eastern Holocaust, and was ready to leave. "I am going to your mother!" A roar came from behind the crowd, only to see that Ning Qi got up awkwardly, licked his chest, and looked at Wu Wangye with anger. "He is not dead?" In the eyes of Wu Wangye, there was a glimmer of surprise. Chapter 485: Bronze enamel falling from the sky The 485th chapter of the bronze cymbal from the sky "He, he actually suffered a blow from Wu Wangye and did not die?" Duan Juntian three brothers and Duan Minglong and other children of Shenlong Houfu, have shown the color of shock, watching Ning Qi. "Interesting, it''s no wonder that the Eastern Holocaust will be with this one, and his repairs don''t look as simple as they seem." The Tianjiao Dou Zongzi looked at Ningqi with their eyes open. The Eastern Holocaust looks like a smile and laughs at Ningqi. Then he takes a step forward. If he wants to take another shot, he will pass him. As for Ning Qis injury, the Eastern Holocaust really did not go. Worried, after all, he beat Ningqi for more than 20 days and knew how terrible the body of Ningqi was. "Grandma''s, if the dragon is like a fifth layer, and the earrings given by the dream elders add 200,000 health, and also cultivated the **** of war, just the palm of the hand, sent me directly to the West." Ning Qis heart screamed, if he really ridiculed the Wuling style, the worlds conscience, he just really saw the wound into the fascination! "You just, what am I?" Wu Wangye looked at Ning Qi coldly. "I am going to your mother." Ning Qi grinned and said: "No one has ever let me take the second time, you are the first one." A violent breath of violent violentness emerged from the martial arts martial arts, directly swept away from Ningqi, others saw it, and quickly regressed dozens of steps, do not want to be tired of Ning Qi, to know Wu Wangye, but on the list The characters, although not ranked very high, but in the general fight, there are almost no rivals. The Eastern Holocaust stepped forward and wanted to block the breath of Wu Wangye. The result was directly shocked and flew out. It was able to defeat the Eastern Holocaust of Wulingfeng. In the hands of Wu Wangye, even his momentum could not resist. At this time, Yu Xiangjin smiled and reached out and gently moved, and the terrible breath that swept through it was instantly disappeared between the heavens and the earth, as if it had never appeared before. "You are so insulting, this is what you mean?" Wu Wangyes eyes are killing his masterpiece. Knowing that the tour is like Jin Xiu is higher than him, he is still so fiercely staring at the game. "This is a disciple of Yunzong after all, so it is not good to kill it. So, Ning Qi, you recognize Wu Wangye a mistake, this thing will be forgotten." The tour was faintly smiling. "Acknowledgment?" Wu Wangye laughed and pointed at the nose of the game: "Death eunuch, do you really think that you are? You are just the running dog of our royal family! Just everyone heard, who is he, my mother and You don''t understand the relationship between the emperors!" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone responded in an instant. Indeed, although Wu Wangfu passed down for decades, there is no real direct blood relationship with the emperor today. However, the maiden of Wu Wangye is the sister of todays emperor... ... The fascinating face of the game changed slightly, and the bitter smile made it open. Wu Wangye laughed and counted you as an old turtle. Then he walked toward Ningqi step by step. Every step, the world seemed to be a shock. The 100,000 spectators in the stands were all excited and their faces were red and bloody. They never thought about it. Today, they can not only see the competition between the Eastern Holocaust and the Wuling style, but also see the King Wus shot! Unfortunately, Wus opponent is too weak. Like the ants, its impossible to have any wonderful pictures. "This kid..." The Eastern Holocaust gave a wry smile. According to his previous character, he would never face the martial arts master because of Ning Qi. He could think of Ning Qi helping himself to make up for the physical defects and let him regain his life. The Eastern Holocaust went straight to Wu Wangye. Go, plan to delay Ningqi for a while, no matter what... boom! When the Eastern Holocaust walked to the front of Wu Wangye, a giant descended from the sky. The giant was ten feet tall and stood in front of everyone. It was even more terrifying than the dragons brought the pressure from them. They were full of bronze luster and cold eyes. Cold stare at Wu Wangye. A terrible breath emerged from the giant, and the audience in the stands changed and became amazed. "This, what is this race? Is it a monster? Or a dragon? How can the body be so huge?" Is it the legendary Titan legacy? "Impossible, the Titan legacy was extinct millions of years ago. At that time, the dragons had not yet risen, it was just the food of the Titans!" Even those Tianjiao Douzong, also subconsciously retreat hundreds of feet, and finally, they simply returned to the stands, only to open the distance, can feel peace of mind. "Traveling, what is this?" The Eighteen Emperor looked at the bronze cymbals in shock, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He seemed to have seen a similar figure in the book in the palace, but now he couldnt remember it, and his little brows were wrinkled. Three slits were made. "Old slaves, I don''t know..." The tour looked like a bitter smile and shook his head. He looked at the bronze eyes and was very vigilant. Wu Wangye and the Eastern Holocaust stopped at the same time. The Eastern Holocaust looked at the bronze cymbals, and there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. "How did he appear? Such a huge body, the city''s moat has no reason not to see..." The Eastern Holocaust whispered in the heart. "this is" Wu Wangyes eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes, while Wulingfeng was stunned and looked at the bronze gongs. He felt a little uneasy in the vagueness! Just when everyone was shocked, suspicious, and secretly guessing the origins of the giants, they saw Ning Qi flying into the mouth of the giant. After seeing this scene, everyone suddenly felt a bit sloppy. What exactly is going on? Ning Qi quickly flew to the side of ''Recognition of the main stone'', and when he swept his eyes, he saw the groove for storing the power energy. Then Ning Qi took out the cracked day from the space package and unscrewed it without hesitation. The two pieces of the lower spirits. "One ten minutes, two twenty minutes, it should be enough!" Ning Qi muttered to himself, and put the inferior spirit stone into the power groove. Then, the system made a beep. "Hey, congratulations to the host''s bronze enamel to get two lower spirits, duration: 20 minutes!" The outside world, the battlefield. "Is that guy eaten?" "No, it is he who flew in!" "How can I not understand, why is this giant motionless?" Everyone has a deep doubtful color on his face. "Who is you?" Wu Wangye looked at the bronze hustle and cold, faint road. At this time, the tour has already brought the 18th Emperor and the 19th Princess to a safe place, and ordered the guards of the guards. He flew to the side of Wu Wangye and squatted with the bronze cymbals. "Wu Wuye is not going to kill me? Let me win this younger brother." Ning Qi flew out of the mouth of the bronze cymbal and stood on his shoulder and sneered at the martial arts martial arts. At the same time, the bronze gongs stepped directly toward Wu Wangye, and the tour seemed to hear Ning Qis words. After that, my heart was relieved. It turned out to be the ghost of this little guy. Seeing this, the tour seemed to smile slightly and flew to the 18th Emperor. It was obviously intended to let Wu Wangye fight alone. Chapter 486: Black prison gate Chapter 486 Black Hell Gate The bronze cymbal was very fast. When it was settled, it produced an extremely strong whirlwind, swept the entire battlefield, and everyone felt their hair swelled slightly by the wind. In the eyes of Wu Wangye, a trace of anger was flashed, and Wuling Feng was thrown out in the direction of the parents. Then he screamed and jumped up, and the bombardment was on the feet of the bronze cymbals. boom! The meat fist collided with the metal and made a dull squeak. Then, the bronze gongs involuntarily regressed two or three steps, and Wu Wangye was also hit by the huge anti-shock force on the ground. Its down. At each step, his calves are deeply stuck in the ground. "Well, Wu Wang is a four-star fighter, and even played a tie with this giant! I heard that in the previous issue of the list, Wu Wangye has already ranked in the top five! Not the nine family, the three dragons Its just in the capital, and the people who are better than him are only twenty or thirty. The ordinary peak of the battle will meet Wus lord, and it may not be easy to win! "That said, this giant has a power to fight against it?" "I am afraid it is." "Where did the kid come from, the six-star emperor of the district has such a strong support, it seems that he still has to listen to him!" "He just said that it is a foreigner disciple of Yunqi..." "How is it possible that the district has become a disciple of the ancestors, and if there is such a power, I am afraid that Yunzong is not the 36th sect, but the same as the top nine families!" The audience in the stands whispered and whispered, some people were shocked, some frowned, and some were gloating. "This giant has such a power! Can you tie it with you?..." The 14-year-old girl from Wuwangfu was shocked. At this time, the rest of the people sweeped the Wuling style without a trace. The young boy who was in front of Wulingfeng, the second brother of Wulingfeng, had a hint of joy in his eyes. He didnt care about the battle. He only knows that his big brother is now a waste person. Then, Wu Wangfu will focus more on cultivating himself. In the future, it is not impossible to inherit the position of Wu Wang! Wuling Fengqiang supported the wounded body. After seeing this scene, he finally got angry. A blood spurted over and fainted. He didnt see his brother and sisters various looks and cares. The elders quickly helped him and vindicted him. Entering the body of Wulingfeng for his stable injury, while anxiously looking to Wu Wangye. "Master, you must win!" Today, Wulingfeng was abolished, and it has had a great impact on the reputation of Wuwangfu. If Wangye did not make a good-looking record... I am afraid that after today, Wu Wangfu will become the "protagonist" after the meal in the capital! Wu Wangye was watching the bronze cymbals, and the palms on his back were shaking slightly. "A terrible power!" He knows that the other person''s body is huge and the power is naturally terrifying. Based on this, the other party has taken advantage. At this time, there was another stream of light in the sky, and finally these streams were turned into a figure, standing above the battlefield. "God waits? Heaven swords? They are coming..." The koi squatted and looked at the group. There are a total of seven or eight comers, all of whom are Hou Hou of the capitals of the capital, and they are also on the top of the battle, from one star to the three. Obviously, they received the news of their children and they quickly came. Among them, Tianjian is in charge of the north gate of one of the four gates of the capital. After seeing this giant, his face is a bit ugly, and there is such a character in the capital, his sword is not noticed, the emperor If you blame it, he must bear at least a quarter of the responsibility! Its this quarter, he cant afford it! "A lot of Hou Ye!" "Haha, this time the ticket is worth it!" "Those who havent come, will regret it tomorrow!" The audience in the stands gradually boiled, and the hearts of the audience changed with expectations. "The homeowner is here too!" Duan Minglong and others showed the color of surprise. "Where is your sacred!" When Tianjian waited for a flash, he flew to the front of the bronze gong. He asked coldly, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. Although he had just arrived, according to the traces of Wus feet and the communication of the familys children, he almost judged the bronze. Awkward strength. "You just happened to take this enchanting man and the kid on his shoulder!" Wu Wangye screamed. Shen Long waiting and other people''s faces changed slightly. Their status and cultivation were much lower than that of Wu Wangye. However, they were not under the jurisdiction of Wu Wangye. At this moment, Wu Wangye used the high-pitched tone to be the same. They ordered that it was really unpleasant. Only Tianjians thoughts are different. Tianjian Houfu itself is an affiliate of Wuwangfu. Tianjianhou has always been a martial arts master. Now, after hearing his orders, he immediately shouted to everyone: You heard no, this respect The enchanting arrogant enters the capital arbitrarily. According to the law, when you are swearing, you still dont want to do it at this moment, dont be afraid of the emperors blame! When Shen Long waited and heard the emperor''s word, he was slightly surprised. He reluctantly flew to the side of Tianjian and juxtaposed with him. Then he looked at the bronze cymbals and said coldly: "Hello, let''s take a hand, if there is a misunderstanding, untie Just do it, so as not to hurt your life!" Together with Wu Wangye, now Ning Qi and Bronze will face eight fights. The atmosphere seems to have solidified at once. "Traveling, this matter, don''t we?" Eighteen emperors frowned. The tour is like a faint saying: "This son has just uttered madness. Although the old slave wants to control it, I am afraid that the emperor will blame it, or look at it again..." In the eyes of the Eighteen Emperor, although he did not look down on Ning Qis cultivation, he always thought that the battlefield was killing, life and death, and Wus father was rescued when his son Wu Lingfeng was injured. This would be unreasonable, and then he did not make sense. Suddenly attacking the friends of the Eastern Holocaust, this is obviously deliberate revenge! "He is dead, hey, no matter how strong this giant is, there will be more and more masters coming down, and under the siege of many fights, he will die." Duan Jundi sneered. Duan Juntian and Duan Junhong heard the words and showed a happy smile. Sitting in front of Duan Minglong''s ear slightly moved, the corner of his mouth will be lightly raised, a faint smile: "I am afraid that he will be convicted of a fine crime..." Everyone heard the words, a slight glimpse, and then suddenly nodded. Yes! This giant obviously did not enter the capital through the four major gates. How did he come? Naturally, the big catchers in the Kyushu Empire ''Black Prison Gate'' are needed to interrogate. There is a nursery rhyme in the capital: Ning Yu Jin Yu Temple, not into the black prison gate! The Golden Temple is the place where the emperor handles affairs, while the black prison gate is in charge of Kyushu''s punishment. Sometimes, even the emperor can''t interfere with some of these processes! In the face of Tianjians questioning, Bronze cant answer naturally. Looking at the bronze gongs, the swords and other people had to condense their eyes on Ning Qi: "Boy, are you with him? Who sent you to assassinate the martial arts master! Come on!" Chapter 487: Night Hell The 487th Night Jail Ning Qi only wants to say three words to Tian Jian, that is...Fuck! Without saying anything, I directly deducted a hat for myself and assassinated the prince of the Kyushu Empire. When I heard this crime, I knew that I couldnt afford it for the time being. "You don''t think it''s okay to say nothing, you, take this enchanting first!" When Tianjian waited for Ning Qi to scream, his face suddenly cooled down. At this time, Wu Wangye had already flown in front of them and took the lead in attacking the bronze gong. When Shen Long waited for others to see it, he had to follow. Ning Qi reacted very quickly. When Wu Wangye flew toward him, he knew that Wu Wangye wanted to kill him first, so Ning Qi was a flash and hid in the mouth of the bronze gong. "Damn!" When Wu Wangye saw it, he had to slam the fist on the bronze cymbal. His fist was covered with golden vindictiveness, and he punched out with a punch. Everyone seemed to hear the dragon and the tiger. "Wu Wangfu''s Tianjie martial arts Dragon Tiger Boxing! The audience in the stands showed a surprise color. Tianjian is using swordsmanship. In his hand, there is a sword with a faint blue light. Later, he stabbed the sword against the bronze. This sword not only condensed the vindictiveness of his body, but also brought a strong sword meaning. This sword meant everyone in the room would not shudder. "Tianjianshu!" The audience in the stands was once again ecstatic. Subsequently, it was the other dragons who waited for the dragon to perform their famous stunts, so that everyone could see the dazzling and screaming, these attacks, almost at the same time, fell on the bronze cymbals. Boom! The bronze plaque was reversed and was retreated to the vicinity of the stands. It was blocked by a mysterious ban on the battlefield. It could not take another step. There were some signs of fragmentation on it. "fight back!" Ning Qi screamed. Bronze , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Bronze cymbals are similar to Ningqi. They dont care about the attacks that fall on them. They dont have any meaning to evade defense. They attacked and defended, and the mad Chaowu prince and others attacked them. In the past, hundreds of strokes have passed, and the audience in the stands watched the blood of the audience and had a new perspective on the strength of the bronze cymbals. "This guy doesn''t seem to be a living thing..." Finally, everyone saw some doorways, but the mind was still uncertain. The Eastern Holocaust looked at the bronze giant, and there was a hint of doubt and curiosity in his eyes. He also wanted to know what it was. Suddenly, the Eastern Holocaust brain flashed through a flash of light. "Is it a trick?" His eyes showed an unbelievable color. , ż , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Beyond bronze, from head to toe, it looks like a real person! "Where is the enchanting singer just in the capital!" There was a roar in the sky. The roar sounded directly to the clouds in the sky. The people in the whole capital raised their heads and their faces were amazed. The tour was like a fierce one, and his face looked gloomy and appeared in the sky above the battlefield. Come again, come again, the audience in the stands have raised their heads and looked at the people who are coming, and at the same time, they are full of fun! At the same time, in the corner, a woman with a pale face, after seeing who is coming, has a hint of jealousy in her eyes. This woman is not someone else, it is the Ding family, Ding Ling who guards the cloud building! The person who came in was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. His face was cold and his eyes swept through the crowd like a sharp blade. Finally, he stayed on the bronze cymbal. "It is the big catcher of the black prison gate!" There was a stunned color on the faces of the people. The people who were talking in a low voice could not help but close their mouths. For a time, the battlefield seemed very silent. "Night catching the head." The tour flew to the air and smiled at the other side. The night hangs a faint look at the tour, and the eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but there was no return, but the martial arts prince and other people asked: "What happened?" When Tianjian waited for each other, they looked at each other and looked at Wus lord. Wu Wangye looked at the night to hell, and raised a deep taboo in his heart. Then he said the cause and effect of the matter. Of course, he listened to Ningqi, and he completely reversed black and white. "Wu Wangye, if you say this, it is a bit too much. How could he intentionally assassinate you!" The Eastern Holocaust couldnt help but open the door. Night Hell looks fiercely to the Eastern Holocaust: "I am asking Wu Wangye, and you have nothing to do with your three eunuchs. If you plug in your mouth next time, don''t blame me for not giving me a face!" The face of the Eastern Holocaust suddenly fell dark, and the heart was extremely angry. But in the eyes of everyone, it is a matter of course. Everyone knows that the black prison gate is not in harmony with the eunuchs in the palace and treats each other as hatred. "Sure enough, he is afraid to be caught in the black prison door." Duan Minglongs mouth slightly rose. Duan Juntian''s three brothers are also extremely happy. Only a paragraph of cold eyebrows, but a hint of worry in the eyes. Duan Juntian happened to have caught this scene, and he couldn''t help but clench his fist. At this time, Wu Lingfeng also woke up under the treatment of the elders. An elder whispered what he had just fainted in the past, and Wu Lings mouth smirked a bit of sneer: Ah, I entered the black prison gate, and sooner or later you will fall into my hands! Night Jail looks at the bronze cymbals, a faint saying: "Get out, don''t force me to shoot." Ning Qi knows that he is talking to himself and thinking about it. It is estimated that the other partys cultivation should be a fight, and the bronze gong is not the opponent of the other party. Ning Qi flew out of his mouth. "Night catching the head, kill him!" Wu Wangye whispered. Night Hell swept the prince of Wu, a faint saying: "I am a black prison gate, Wu Wangye still do not want to intervene as well." Wu Wangye heard the words, his face was a bit ugly. Night Hell looked at Ning Qi and said: "Follow me back to the black prison gate!" Black prison gate, what a ghost? Ning Qi seems to have never heard of this place, but watching the attitude of the likes of Jin Jin and Wu Wangye, it is clear that the black prison gate behind this guy is by no means a simple place. "This kid and this giant are caught in the black prison gate, basically don''t think about it." "Whoever asked him to be a foreigner in the cloud, he dared to blame with Wu Wangye and others, and intervened in the matter between the Eastern Holocaust and Wulingfeng!" "Nothing to watch." "You still don''t leave?" Night Prison looked coldly at Ning Qi, a terrible breath, and instantly bombarded Ning Qi''s heart from his eyes. Ning Qi snorted and spewed out a blood. Just then, a voice suddenly rang from the heads of the crowd. "Oh, little guy, how are you here? This is... eh?" Chapter 488: Are you stupid? Chapter 485, are you stupid? "Golden seniors?" The Eastern Holocaust looked up at the people, and the face showed a surprise color. Yes, Ning Qi seems to know the gold predecessors of the Tianji Academy. He is there. Ning Qi is estimated not to be taken away by the black prison gate. Wu Wangye also misses it. For Ning Qi to start. There are many people who don''t recognize the old man, so I don''t know who the person is, and the face is confused. However, people like You Jin, Night Hell, Wu Wangye, etc., have a hint of surprise on their faces. Jin Sheng, one of the three giants of the Tianji Academy, actually knows this kid? "Golden seniors." You can see the brocade and the night sorrow. Wu Wangye and Tianjian waited for them to do their best, and the rest of the Tianjiao Dou Zong were also like this. Seeing that so many people are coming to the ceremony, the audience in the stands suddenly feel suffocated. Who is coming? Even the big catcher of the black prison gate is so respectful? The old man did not pay attention to them, but flew to Ningqi in front of a surprise, looked up and down the bronze gongs, and finally pulled Ning Qis arm and swayed: Is this okay! Is it oh! Is it... "Golden seniors, this is indeed awkward." Ning Qi was dizzy and shook, and nodded quickly and admitted. "This is the ancient sorrow! It has been lost for countless years, I can''t think of seeing one in your kid''s hand, I can''t think of..." After receiving the convincing answer from Ning Qi, Jin Laotou shook his head in exclamation and looked at the bronze gongs with greedy eyes. Ning Qis heart has risen to a sense of crisis. This old man, what do you want to do? One thought of this, Ning Qi did not hesitate to take the bronze gong into the space, the old man saw it, his face changed slightly, and he was disappointed. "Disappeared?" "What have I heard? Hey?" "Do you have such a terrible sorrow in the land of Dong Xuan? Even Wu Wang and others are besieged and can''t take it for a while!" Night Hell heard the news, already know the origin of the giant, it seems that the crime of the giant sneak into the capital is not established, but he thought of the keywords in the golden predecessors! !! If the black prison gate can get this magical power, it will greatly enhance the strength of the black prison gate. Thinking of this, the night of the prison opened: "Golden seniors, I suspect this is to assassinate the martial arts lord, so please ask him to bring him back to the black prison door to interrogate, if he is awkward, I black The prison gate will soon release him." The old man snorted and looked at the night to hell: "Are you stupid?" Night Jail can''t think of the old man who will answer himself like this, his face is blue and white. Many people have a look of gloating, after all, the reputation of the black prison gate is a bit bad among everyone. "Golden seniors, although you are one of the owners of the Tianji Academy, they have no right to interfere with my black prison door." Night jail. "You said he wants to assassinate this kid?" The old man smiled and pointed to Wu Wangye. Wu Wangyes face changed slightly. Although he was called a kid by the old man, he was not angry. He didnt want to, but he didnt dare. After all, the qualifications of the old man in the capital, the old horrible, the repair, the mountain dew, so far. No one knows what the old mans cultivation has reached. "It''s just doubt, but in the capital, as long as it is doubtful, my black prison gate has the right to custody." The night of the **** is a faint road. In the words, I dont give the old man the opportunity to find loopholes. "Golden seniors, in fact, this is the case..." The Eastern Holocaust opened again, and the night savagely looked at the Eastern Holocaust. Just wanted to swear and scream, but I saw the old man listening with interest. Thinking about it, the night sorrowed the words back to the stomach, not wanting to be With so many people''s faces, I can''t find it. After listening to the narrative of the Eastern Holocaust, Jin Laotou smiled and looked at Wu Wangye. Is things like Xiaodong? Wu Wangye glimpsed a little, seeing the night of the prison and looking at himself coldly, his eyes seem dull, it seems to bring a little coercion. Finally, Wu Wangye made a decision in his heart: "Things are true, but this kid suddenly released. , I have to suspect that he came to assassinate me, but since he met with the predecessors of Kim, presumably this is just a misunderstanding, the child is still in the injury, the king will not stay here, you, leave. After all, he turned and returned to the side of Wu Lingfeng, carrying Wu Lingfeng to go empty, Wu Wangfu and other people to see, quickly followed. "Night catching the head, have you heard it? This is just a misunderstanding. Your black prison gate has been idle for a while. Is there such a time to explore the situation next door?" The old man smiled. The night of the **** is a bit ugly, and I coldly swept Ningqi, then snorted and turned away. "Kid, things are solved, come back to Heaven with me, I have to study your embarrassment!" Jin Laotou left the Wudouchang without saying that he took Ningqi. The rest of the people are a bit stunned. They can''t think of it. In just a few short periods of time, things are going on like this. In their eyes, the guy who must be arrested in the black prison gate, even knows one of the owners of the Tianji Academy, not only the lord of the martial arts, but also the night. The prison was also rebuked by the old man, and he left. "What a damn, why can he turn to safety every time?" Duan Juntian clenched his fists and made a resentful roar in his heart. Duan Jundi and Duan Junhongs face are also not good-looking. When they found that Duan Minglongs face was pale and blue, he felt better in his heart. "Fei Yuan, you will ask for more happiness in the future!" The son of Jingcheng, who was together with Fei Yuan, left the Wudouchang after leaving such a sentence. Fei Yuan not only lost the backing, but also offended the Eastern Holocaust, and... the guy who couldnt see the bottom, Mixing with him again, it is inevitable to get into trouble. Fei Yuanzhen sat in his seat and could not get up for a long time. "Little East, what is the origin of the little guy, how does he know with the gold predecessors? And the friendship does not seem to be shallow!" The tour looks like a catastrophe to the East, and the tone is somewhat dignified. The Eastern Holocaust whispered in front of the road: "You are not very clear about this matter, but I have a very different relationship with him. If you want to know, I can take him to see you." "So very good." Yu Jinjin nodded with satisfaction and suddenly continued to ask: "Do you really want to resign from the position of the three-product eunuch?" "Ok." The Eastern Holocaust nodded firmly. If he was not afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to Ningqi, he had already told everyone that he was no eunuch! "With you..." After a faint smile, the 18-year-old emperor and the 19th princess and the group of guards left the battlefield. The audience in the stands also withdrew, and they eagerly whispered and sighed in their hearts. Obviously, this time the event in the battlefield will become the appetizer for them during this time. Chapter 489: Soul stone The fourth hundred and eighty-nine chapter soul stone Tianjiyuan. Jin Laotou directly took Ning Qi to the place where he first experimented with the Dragon Slayer. He couldnt wait for it: "Fast, take the cockroach out and take a look!" Ning Qi nodded helplessly and released the bronze gong. This bronze cymbal appeared, the body of a dozen feet, instantly attracted the attention of many people, they flew over here. Seeing the old man in the gold, these guys are old and young, and Qi Qi is going to salute the old man. "Golden Lord, what kind of race is this guy?" "So big, is it the Titan legacy?" "Oh, right, I don''t think he is like a Titan relic, but it is like... Hey!" "What? Hey? How is this possible!" Ning Qi looked at the group of guys like flies, flew around the bronze cymbals, and occasionally reached out and touched them, then the surprise whispered to discuss the meal, and suddenly, Ning Qi felt a strong scientific atmosphere. If you put them in a big white coat, it is more like a crazy scientist. "You all stopped." The old man of the gold shouted. The refining divisions of this group of heavenly theaters were shocked and quickly flew to the front of the old man, standing down and cleverly. There are many old men who seem to be twice as old as the old man, but Ning Qi guesses that his age is definitely smaller than that of the old man. Don''t look at the appearance of the old man, who is seventy or eighty years old. The real age, I am afraid that even the old man in front of him will shout his ancestors. "Tell you, this is a flaw." The old man of gold is faint. "Look, what I said is right, it is!" "How could it be so realistic? Is it ancient?" "It is estimated that it should be from the ancient ruins of the Golden House." A group of refiners began to talk to each other. "be quiet." The old man turned his eyes. "Are you all very busy?" Jin Laotou asked faintly. "Uh" "Do you not go to work?" Gold old man''s eyebrows pick one. A group of refiners quickly turned and left, and a few reluctantly looked back. After they left, the old man of the gold had a smile and studied himself. "Oh, this skin." "Hey, this skeleton." "Oh, this five senses." "Great, vivid, how are these ancient masters refining so realistic? These materials, I have never heard of it, I have never seen it!" The old man, Kim, gave a sigh of praise while studying. He looked at it from head to toe, and finally wanted to enter the interior of the bronze cymbal, but the bronze cymbal is now closed, and there is no order from Ning Qi, it will not open. "Kid, let it open your mouth, I want to see how this is made." The old man of gold. "If the old man found out that the power source used for it is the lower spirit stone, it is estimated that he will take a piece of it! But..." Ning Qi looked at his little arm and shank, obviously not his opponent, had to fly to gold. Next to the old man, let the bronze **** open his mouth and fly in with him. When the old man studied the internal parts of the bronze gongs, he kept screaming from his throat to his stomach. Finally, he saw the main stone. "It used to be the main stone of the ancients. It is no wonder that you can control it!" There was a ecstasy in the eyes of Kims old man. "Golden seniors, do you recognize it?" Since learning the ultimate martial arts, Ning Qi knew the name and refining method of the main stone, but did not expect the old man to know. "That is of course, this kind of stone is called Soulstone, very rare. Now there are a few pieces in the land of Dongxuan. Even if there is a soul stone, it will be scraped away by the nine families. Those who can''t break through St., the guy who is going to die, is counting on the day when the soul is pinned in the soul stone, waiting for the rebirth." Jin Laotou explained to Ning Qi. Ning Qis heart has long known that he is now pretending to suddenly realize his nod. Can not be known by the old man that he has research on the martial arts, or else the character of the old man, it is estimated that he will be forced to stay in the Tianjiyuan. "In addition to acknowledging that the main stone is using the soul stone, there is this..." The old mans eyes swept away and saw the lower spirit stone. He just wanted to say something, but found that he did not recognize the spirit stone. "What stone is this?" The old man frowned and said to himself. "Golden seniors, let''s see it, or go out first." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh." The old man nodded and reached for the spirit stone. "Predecessors, under the mercy!" Ning Qi quickly reached out and blocked: "When the seniors study thoroughly, the younger generations are naturally willing to let the predecessors thoroughly dissect them, but now the younger generation needs it to the enemy, if something goes wrong..." "stingy!" The old man was white and smiled. He blew his beard and flew his sleeves. He flew outside. "Right, the Supreme Dragon Slayer has a good one, take it." The old man of the gold handed the silver Supreme Dragon Slayer to Ningqi, and Ning Qi was shocked. He carefully attached it to his hand, did not check it, and put it directly into the space package. "This old man, if it is blown up, I will die this time!" Ning Qi had a cold sweat on his forehead. "When I found the soul stone, you remember to bring this statue." The old man of gold. After that, he also explained that Ning Qi came over to take the second Supreme Dragon Slayer next month, and then he turned and left in a hurry. Ning Qi doubts that he must know where there is a soul stone. ......... Wuwangfu. After watching the wounds of Wulingfeng, Wu Wangye sighed heavily and his face was very gloomy. The younger brothers and sisters of Wu Lingfeng stood not far away, and some looked at Wu Wangye and Wu Lingfeng with fear. "Hey, my Dantian, can''t I recover?" Wu Lingfeng touched the wound on his stomach, and some desperate roads. Now his wounds have been restored by the healing of Dan, but his dantian is already broken. "To recover, there is no way." Wu Wangye Shen Shen. At this time, Wu Lingfeng''s second brother''s face changed slightly, afraid of being seen by his strange look, immediately lowered his head. "Hey! Is there really a way!" The face of Wu Lingfeng once again showed the color of hope. "The three dragons should have a way to recover your remedy!" Wu Wangye Shen Shen. "Three big dragons?" Upon hearing this, the color of hope on Wu Lingfengs face gradually faded away. "You don''t worry, I will find a way to recover your Dantian!" Wu Wangye''s cold road. At this time, "Lingfeng!" A lady suddenly came in and saw the look of Wulingfeng, the face of this middle-aged woman suddenly became gloomy. She looked at Wu Wangye fiercely and said: "Wang Ye, is the Eastern Holocaust hurting the spirit of the wind?" "Ok." Wu Wangye nodded. "mother." Wu Lingfeng smiled and looked at the middle-aged woman. After the middle-aged woman comforted him, the body suddenly broke out with an endless killing: "The Eastern Holocaust, the little eunuch, dare to abolish my child''s Dantian. If I don''t kill you, how can I breathe this breath? !" Chapter 490: Assassination Chapter 490 Assassination When Ning Qi left the Tianjiyuan, he was caught by the Eastern Holocaust who had been waiting outside. "Come with me." The Eastern Holocaust decisively and succinctly. "Where are you going?" Ning Qi asked in confusion. "Go to see the father-in-law." The East Holocaust. "This, you don''t want to send me into the palace as a eunuch, I don''t want to go, go to yourself." Ning Qi suspiciously looked at the Eastern Holocaust and waved his hand. The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi silently. "Hahaha, make a joke, you don''t have a sense of humor at the Eastern Brothers, let''s go!" Ning Qi laughed and then flew in the direction of the palace. The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi''s back and his mouth rose slightly. ......... This time I saw a tour, it was more formal. After I asked for a clear understanding of Ning Qis details, I couldnt help but sigh. "The talents like the little brothers are really rare. It is no wonder that the gold lord will know you. You have such a reason with his apprentice Mondulu. In addition, he found an ancient antiquity from the bones. Hey, no matter whether it is qualification or air transportation, it is much stronger than ordinary Tianjiao. Right, the one hundredth of the dragon list, Ning Qi, is you?" "Where, the grandfather has won the prize." Ning Qis modest way, he does not intend to say more, after all, standing in front of him is an old **** who does not know how many years he has lived. This kind of existence is the most terrifying. Maybe he accidentally said something, and people Can grasp this clue and turn your bottom fine to the bottom. After knowing the relationship between Ning Qi and Jin Sheng, the biggest doubt in the game was also solved, and he left Ning Qi to play in his house for a long time. Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust left. The next day, the Eastern Holocaust told Ningqi a message. "Wu Lingfeng''s mother is one of the nine major families, the ninth daughter of the Fangjia six elders. She has already released her words. Who can kill you and me, and who will give them a bucket of heavenly products? "" "What? It''s so rampant, blatantly buying murders?" Ning Qi was shocked. "This news is naturally not circulating on the bright side, nor is there any evidence to prove that it is a reward issued by Fang Wei. Therefore, it is estimated that the major killers have been eyeing me and you. You should not go to the street during this time. Shake the market, so as not to be killed on the streets. After all, your embarrassment can''t always protect you." The catastrophe of the East is faint. "Can I also release a reward for killing Fang Wei? By the way, Wu Lingfeng and Wu Wangye are also killed." Ning Qi asked. The Eastern Holocaust looked at him silently, half-sounding, Ning Qi nodded and said: "Know it, no, right?" "Ok." The Eastern Holocaust nodded: "There will be no killer picking up your list. Instead, if the news is passed out, it is estimated that the emperor will personally kill you." "That''s it, I have to stay for a month, come and play." Ning Qi smiled. In the days that followed, Ning Qi had been beaten by the Eastern Holocaust. After two months of tempering, his true two-stage war gods consolidated and strengthened a few points, but from the third stage, Ning Qi had to judge for about half a year! And it must be as strong as today, or it will take longer. Ning Qi looked at his own attributes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: six stars fighting emperor. Experience value: 5632460/6000000. Gongfa: The fifth layer of the dragon elephant is like 728/1000000. God of War decided on the first floor, 56/100. Martial Arts: The 6th floor of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 1356/10000000. The fourth layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers, the 7700/100000. The fifth floor of the Tianya Mingyue knife, 289/1000000. 2nd floor of the God of War, 138/1000 Health: 1443450. Alchemy: fourth-order alchemy, proficiency 145000/1000000. Dragon Coin: 32,500. Ning Qi is very satisfied with his life value. Among them, the second stage of the **** of war, the first paragraph gave him 10,000 points of life, the second paragraph gave him an increase of 20,000 points of life, Ning Qi estimated that the third paragraph may be increased 30000 health. ......... After a month of blinking, Ning Qi went to the Tianji Academy to get the second Supreme Dragon Slayer, and went straight to the North Gate, ready to leave the capital to return to the cloud. Tianjian waited on the wall of the north gate, looking at Ning Qi coldly, and did not know what abacus was being played. In the vicinity, there are at least twenty eyes, and I look at Ning Qi with no good intentions. Ning Qi smiled and walked out of the door without hesitation. "He went out!" "Come up!" "As long as he kills him and the Eastern Holocaust, he can get a heavenly classware!" Countless double greedy eyes, behind Ning Qi, also out of the city, but at this time, they saw Ning Qi smile back. The next moment, he directly released the bronze gong. "This" After everyone felt the breath on the bronze enamel, the face became extremely ugly. Tianjian waited and shook his head, turned and left, he knew that he could not see the scene of Ning Qis award. Ning Qi sneered at these killers: "I want to kill people like your tracking technology? Go back and practice for a few more years! Hahaha!" After all, he flew directly to the shoulders of the bronze cymbals. Then, the bronze cymbals ran away in the direction of the clouds and the ancestor. Every drop of his foot and the ground would have a violent vibration, making people feel like an earthquake. general. This is Ning Qi''s deliberate, that is, to deter these killers. About a thousand miles away from the capital, and after confirming that no one was behind him, Ning Qi only looked at the bronze cockroaches with painful face. This is burning dragons and dragons! Later, Ning Qi released Xiao Zi, sitting on its back and galloping in the direction of the cloud. Not long after, a red shadow chased up, looking at Ning Qi''s back, her eyes showed a glimmer of light: "Grandpa told me that the killer just debut, you must do the next big thing, spread the reputation, you can receive more If you can kill this guy and kill the Eastern Holocaust, you can not only get the buckets under the heavens, but also let the killer know my name..." Thinking of this, the red shadow quickly chased away in the direction of disappearing. Her speed is far beyond Xiaozi, and she has been chasing the top of Ningqi in a short time. I don''t know what kind of martial arts I used, and I have hidden myself. Even if I look up, I can''t see the existence of red shadow. "Now is a good time. If I go down with a sword, he will die, but if he releases the donkey, I guess it is not an opponent..." The red shadow is a bit tangled and I look at Ning Qi. At this time, Ning Qi just stretched out. The red shadow saw the shape, and the body appeared in an instant. A sword pierced Ningqi, and it was just unbiased, just piercing Ning Qis chest. A hit is in the middle, and a thousand miles away. Ning Qi looked at the wound on his chest and was bleeding. His life value was still more than 800,000. This sword destroyed nearly half of his blood. The key is to stab him. The person, Ning Qi did not have time to see clearly, he escaped! Chapter 491: Niu Dazhuang The forty-ninty-one chapter of Niu Dazhuang "Good boy, don''t catch me!" Ning Qi snorted and took two of the best grades of Huichundan. The blood volume was full. He now feels that the top quality rejuvenation is not enough. One can only restore 400,000 health, this time back. Yunqizong should go to the Treasure Pavilion to see if there is a rejuvenation of the heavens, or to refine it. After the guy finished, Xiao Zi speeded up several times and flew with Ning Qi Chaoyun. the other side. Red Shadow felt that his heart was beating very fast, and his excited face was red. "I killed him! I killed him!" and many more "Grandpa seems to have said that you have to take the head to go to the gold master?" The red shadow suddenly stagnated, because the first shot, too nervous, she did not stop to take away Ning Qis head, thinking of it, the red shadow flew in the direction of Ning Qi, and she found Ning Odd has disappeared... "Is it the purple electric bird that took his body away?" The red shadow was a little glimpse, and I felt that my guess was correct. I thought that Ning Qi was a foreign disciple of Yun Qizong. She went straight to the cloud and went outside the gate. After a short time, she caught up with Xiao Zi. I saw a picture that shocked her. I saw the guy she thought she had killed, and she was squirming on the back of the purple electric bird! "He is not dead? Why is he not dead? My sword, even if it is a star battle, will die! He is only a six-star battle!" The red shadow stared at Ning Qi''s back disappeared into his own vision, and then had to sneak in the spot of anger, find a place to hide, waiting for the next opportunity. ...... When I arrived at the outer door, Ning Qi fed a few Xuanjie to raise the spirit Dan to Xiao Zi, and took it back to the space of the demon pet. "Ning brother." "Ning brother is good, not seen in a few months, the style is still!" "Yeah, you are too." Ning Qi smiled and greeted the foreign disciples who met on the road. These foreign disciples saw Ning Qis eyes, incomparably respectful, and with a trace of worship. Of course, some people saw Ning Qi turned and fled. These are the guys who have been stunned by Ning Qi. In addition, those servant disciples who follow the **** of the outside disciple, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, are no different from seeing the elders of the deacon or the elders of Tsing Yi. "If you can be a servant next to Ning Shi brother, it is also very good!" "Unfortunately, Ning brother does not seem to recruit servants." Several servant disciples secretly communicated. When Ning Qi walked quickly to the yard of Shen Tu Yuanba, a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties suddenly fell in front of Ningqi. "Ning brother, you accept me as a servant disciple, I don''t want to be driven down the mountain!" The middle-aged man cried. Behind him, several ordinary elders rushed in. They looked at the middle-aged people''s eyes full of disgust. After discovering Ningqi, they quickly showed a smile and went forward: "Ning brother, this servant is really daring, even I am bothering you and making you laugh." Many foreign disciples in the vicinity saw each other and stopped, looking at this side. The servant disciples behind them looked at the middle-aged mans eyes with a trace of grief. At the same time, it was like a knife hanging on their heart, urging them to break through as soon as possible, at least to break through to the king. In this way, in order to continue to stay in the cloud. In the future, maybe there is a chance to turn over! Ning Qi arched the hands of these ordinary elders and smiled: "What is going on?" The ordinary elder who led the way was about forty or fifty years old. The strangest thing was that his eyebrows were connected together. Ning Qi glanced at his property and knew his name. Lin Ying, Xiu Wei is a star. Lin Ying swept the middle-aged servant and said: "According to the rules, if the servant of the 40-year-old ancestor of Yunqi Zongli did not break through to the fighting king, he had to leave Yunqizong. This big cow is just forty years old today, but Its just a nine-star fighting spirit, not even the peak of the fighting spirit, so we have to chase him down the mountain, I did not expect that he just saw Ning brother, suddenly mad..." Niu Dazhuang prayed for Ning Qi: "Ning brother, you accept me as a servant disciple, I will do everything, clean the yard, arrange the room, watch the nursing home..." Lin Ying sneered aloud: "What kind of person is Ning Xiong, where do you want to look after your home?" Niu Dazhuang also knows that his behavior is very abrupt, and even that he has no brains, but Ning Qi is his only hope. Other foreign disciples are not in the eyes of these ordinary elders. Even if it is the level of the iron ice, it may not be Can let him stay in the cloud. Only Ning Qi can do it. Therefore, he will see Ning Qi, after all, fluttering up. "Niu Da Zhuang, this is a disease and an emergency." "If you angered Elder Lin Ying, he would abolish his cultivation and then drop it down. Even if the outer mountain range could not get out, he would be taken away by the monster!" "Ugh" A group of servant disciples died of foxes and looked at Niu Dazhuang. "Now the Master is not there, I often don''t start in the clouds, and the yard really has less personal care..." Ning Qi looked at the pleading in the eyes of Niu Da Zhuang, and his heart was slightly soft. He pointed to Lin Ying and several other ordinary elders: "I am the elder of Lin, he accepted it. I wonder if I can give a face?" Niu Dazhan heard the words, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, excited to say nothing. "what?" "Ning Shi brother really accepted the big man?" "how can that be" A large group of servant disciples showed a sense of shock and regret. Those outside disciples, when the heart is secretly eccentric, when Ning Qis arm is so ruthless and indifferent, now he has accepted a waste that is still forty years old and cant break through the fighting king? Ning Qis approach suddenly made them want to understand. Lin Yings look changed slightly, and he sighed and sighed. He said: Ning Xiong really wants to accept him. I am not qualified to say anything, so I will not disturb Ning Xiong in the next few. Lets take a step. After all, he turned away with a few elders. "You, can''t you get it?" Ning Qi looked at Niu Da Zhuang and laughed. Niu Dazhuang immediately smashed from the ground and excitedly said: "I am up, I am up." Ning Qi smiled slightly and walked in the direction of the yard. Niu Dazhuang patted the dust on his body and looked excited behind Ningqi''s ass. "Its really a dog!" "If I have just like this, the guy who is behind the brother of Ning is me!" The servant disciples who were still very sympathetic to Niu Dazhuang, now they are very incomparable. When Ning Qi walked to the door of the yard, he saw the flowers innocent and Duan Tianying. The two looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and were full of shock. Chapter 492: Medieval Juli Titan The 490th chapter of the ancient Juli Titan "How could he appear here? Isn''t even the six elders killed him?" The flower looked innocently and looked at Ning Qi, and he thought of it in his heart. Duan Tianying was also shocked. He just felt from the innocent words. Ning Qi seems to be a dead person, but now Ning Qi is living in front of himself. Isn''t this a flawless face? When Niu Dazhuang saw two people, he was shocked. When the flowers were innocent or outside disciples, Niu Dazhuang was beaten with a slap in the face because of a small mistake. Later, the flowers went innocently, and Niu Dazhuangs heart was still relieved. Later, because of a small mistake, he was almost scrapped by Duan Tianying. So he now sees two people, his eyes full of panic. "You, what are you looking at the door of my teacher''s yard? There is nothing worthwhile in it." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "Oh, you can be arrogant, just squat for a while, I heard that you have to go with the tribute team to the Zijing Dragons to save your master? Hahaha, you know who is leading the team?" The flowers are sneer and sneer. Who is leading the team? Is it difficult to be angry? Ning Qi''s face changed slightly. The flowers are innocent, and there is a hint of sarcasm in the corner of the mouth: "Yes, what you guessed in your heart is right, angry and angry, and yes, I have to go with me, I hope that you will follow us and be safe." After he finished, he smiled and walked away. Duan Tianying saw it and quickly followed him. When he passed by Ningqi, he suddenly felt a guilty heart, did not dare to look at Ning Qi, bowed his head in the innocent ass. Later, the quick step disappeared here. "You are afraid of them?" Ning Qi Chao Niu Da Zhuang laughed. Niu Dazhuang quickly shook his head and nodded again. Ning Qi smiled. Without much question, he walked into the compound. For a while, there was a lot of dust inside. Niu Dazhuang was very clever in this respect. He started to engage in hygiene directly, a short scent of effort, the whole seat. The courtyard became neat and tidy, and the leaves in the yard were burned by him. "Hey, what is your name for this fire?" Ning Qi sees the colorful flames of the big palm of the hand, and asks some curiosity. Niu Dazhan heard the words and quickly went to Ningqi. He said with respect and respect: "The son, I am not a fire." "Not a different fire?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a strange color. Niu Dazhuang nodded and said: "I was born, but its power is similar to ordinary fire. It is used when cooking and cooking. It is not useful for the enemy." "Is there born? Isn''t this a monster?" Ning Qis heart whispered, and subconsciously swept the attributes of Niu Da Zhuang. Medieval Juli Titan Relic (Thin): Niu Dazhuang Equal order: nine stars fighting spirit. Gongfa: Xuanjie''s best ţ determined. Wushu: Xuanjie''s best ţҷħȭ. Health: 200000. "Military giant Titan relics?" Ning Qi''s eyes showed a fascinating color, the latter is thin, it should be that the Titan blood representing the big cattle is very rare. "Nine Stars Fighting Spirit, 200,000 health, if it is more than 90% of the Titans, now only fear that the value of life will exceed 2 million? It is terrible than the Dragons, no wonder the legendary Titans feed on the dragon!" "Shi Zun said before, the **** of war and the **** of war, it is likely that it originated from the Titans, and later was obtained by the Terran. If I let the cattle grow up, will it get twice the result with half the effort?" Thinking of this, Ning Qi looked at the big and strong, and faintly said: "Niu Da Zhuang, you are not a disciple of Yunqizong now. Do you know this?" Niu Dazhuang quickly nodded: "Young Master, I know." Then, a flash of worry in his eyes, is Ning Qi going to chase him away? Because of this colorful fire? "Then you can go under my door." Ning Qi smiled. Went to the door of Ning''s brother? Niu Dazhan heard the words and was kneeling in the same place. When Ning Qi saw it, he sighed in his heart. His blood is good, but his brain is not eye-catching. It is no wonder that he has been in Yunqizong for so many years, but he has not broken through the fighting king. Ning Qi couldn''t help but ask again. Niu Dazhuang only reacted. He slammed into Ningqi and slammed dozens of heads. If Ningqi grabbed him, he estimated that he would go down and the floor was pulled out by him. Small pit. "Well, your head has passed, I want to tell you something you must know." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Our sect, called the Temple of War..." Isn''t it a cloud? There is some doubt in the heart of Niu Da Zhuang, but he still did not dare to ask. "There are only two people in the Temple of War, one is me, the other is you, I am the Lord of the Temple of War, you are the first disciple of the Temple of War, but you have to remember that there is no need in the future, do not reveal the Temple of War. Three words..." The Temple of War was once destroyed, so the terrible power of the Temple of War can be destroyed. It is likely to exist until now. More likely, this power exists in the land of Dong Xuan, not the bones. "Master, you can rest assured that I will not reveal a sentence when I die!" Niu Dazhuang nodded seriously. "Well, as for the rules of our Temple of War, don''t be embarrassed, but if someone rides on your head and pulls the urine, don''t worry about who he is, just swear, but come to me." Ning Qi faint road. Niu Dazhan heard the words and hesitated. If it was a foreign disciple, he was jealous of him? Does he also fight back? But seeing Ning Qi is looking at him faintly, Niu Dazhuang quickly nodded: "Master, I know." "Yes, then I will teach you the exercises and martial arts of the Temple of War." Ning Qidao. There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of Niu Da Zhuang. ...... "This is the God of War. You cultivate yourself tonight, and tomorrow, if you don''t understand anything, come back and ask me." Ning Qi turned ugly and turned away. Niu Dazhuang did not know how to read. He explained to Niu Dazhuang that he had been explaining for a long time. From noon to seven or eight in the evening, Niu Dazhuang barely learned to practice the first layer of the **** of war. "I seem to let the Master disappointed." Niu Dazhuang looked at Ning Qi''s back and bowed his head in inferiority. He is not ignorant of words, but no matter how hard he works, the square font is just not rememberable. Subsequently, Niu Dazhuang followed the guidance of Ning Qi, sitting cross-legged, running the battle gods, after the tea martial arts, his body gradually exudes a faint golden light, if Ning Qi is here, it will be shocked to find that Niu Dazhuang has succeeded. Practice to the first level of the God of War. However, Niu Dazhuang naturally does not know, he is still stupidly running God of War, at this moment, in the depths of his blood, there is a mysterious thing, as if by the God of War to touch. Chapter 493: Killing training ground The forty-ninth chapter of the killing training ground The next day, Ning Qi woke up from the meditation, and when he opened the door, he saw Niu Dazhuang working hard in the yard. "The yard will be cleaned once a week, and the rest of the time, take it to practice." Ning Qi faint road. Niu Dazhan heard the words and quickly ran over: "Master, I don''t understand one of the cultivations of the God of War." "Do you have anything to understand?" Ning Qi frowned. "I just practiced last night until this morning. Except at the beginning, it seems that there is no increase in the repairs. Is it too low qualification?" Niu Dazhuang is a little scared. "Let me see." Ning Qi glanced at the attributes of Niu Da Zhuang. The second layer of God of War, proficiency: 0/1000. The second floor is in one night? Because Niu Dazhuang does not have a second layer of cultivation, his current proficiency is zero. Ning Qi flashed a trace of joy in his eyes, and looked up and down at the big and big, and the more he looked, the more he liked it. If possible, he estimated that he could cultivate a real **** of war for the Temple of War! I thought that in the future, there will be a top-notch Titan who will kill the dragons behind them. The dragons will show their horrified eyes, and Ningqis heart will be dark. "Your qualifications are good. Now the first layer of God of War has been successfully cultivated, but you should not be proud, understand?" Ning Qidao. Is cultivation successful? In the eyes of Niu Da Zhuang, the color of surprise is revealed. "Come, I teach you the second floor..." ...... Ning Qi finally taught to vomit, and Niu Dazhuang learned. This time, Ning Qi stood by and watched the big man''s cultivation. As a result, Niu Dazhuang only used a fragrant time to cultivate the second layer to the peak. At the same time, his Repaired into the peak fighting spirit! Niu Da Zhuang opened his eyes and found that after he had made a big move, he screamed in front of Ning Qi and said with ecstasy: "Thank you for cultivation, I, I..." Niu Da Zhuang I have been for a long time, I can''t think of a better compliment, and I look at Ning Qi a little. "Don''t be me, come to the third floor." Ning Qi rolled her eyes and felt a little embarrassed. It took him two months to practice until the second layer of the God of War. It took only less than a day for Niu Dazhuang. Is the blood of the giant Titans so strong? On the second day, Niu Dazhuang made the third layer of the God of War to perfection. At this time, his cultivation has broken through to the fighting king. From the beginning to the present, it took three days. Unsatisfactory Niu Dazhuang, finally found that Ning Qi teaches his own **** of war, I am afraid it is a super great practice, it is probably a heavenly exercise, or how can his cultivation increase so fast? In his cognition, as long as the cultivation of the heavenly martial arts is practiced, the cultivation must be skyrocketing. He does not know that he is because of the blood of the Titans legacy, and the degree of conformity with the **** of war is unusually high. There will be such a terrible speed of cultivation. Ning Qi wants to see where the limit of Niu Da Zhuang is, so he will continue to teach him the fourth floor. This time, Niu Da Zhuang took half a month to break through. "The fourth layer of God of War, let Niu Dazhuang be promoted to the Samsung Fighting King, hey, his life has reached a terrible 400,000, if this makes him become the Emperor, the value of life can not break 2 million, higher than me? Ning Qi looked at Niu Da Zhuang, and his eyes flashed a gratifying color. The first disciple he had given to the Temple of War was so gifted. It was really gratifying. That is, the brain is not so good... "Master, I feel my strength, much bigger than before." Sturdy as if a cow scorpion-like cow big Zhuang, standing in front of Ning Qi, tightly clenched his fist, surprised. "Its just that the strength is increasing. Even the body shape is three inches higher than before. If his blood concentration is higher, it is estimated that the longer it will be..." Ning Qis heart screamed, he counted the time, and there was still a week before the tribute teams departure. I read it here, Ning Qis slogan: The fifth layer of the practice I also taught you, waiting for you. After the fourth layer is completed, you can cultivate it yourself. I have to retreat for seven days. Then I will go to the Zijing Dragons with the team. Right, and this set of war gods, I will teach you the first three layers..." I have been teaching until the evening, Ning Qi returned to his room. After closing the door, Ning Qi immersed his mind in the Dragon Mall and found the killing training ground. The killing training field is divided into four levels, low, intermediate, advanced, top, low-level ones to third-order monsters, intermediate four- to six-order monsters, and so on, killing training grounds Different practice training grounds, the ratio of time to the outside world is 3:1, which has passed the past three days. For the rest of the seven days, Ning Qi would like to go to the outer gates to find the monsters to level up, and want to rise to the Seven Stars, it is estimated that it is too late, so Ning Qi chose the intermediate training ground. The monster in the senior is too strong, and Ning Qi still dare not go in. "Do you want to buy an intermediate killing training ground for a fee of 1,000 dragons." "Buy three days first." Ning Qidao. The next moment, he disappeared into the room. When Ning Qi opened his eyes, he found himself appearing in a plain. Not far away, there was a hill-sized ''swallow dragon'' that slowly climbed over. Its feet were lifted down and down, and the ground would be allowed. There was a shock. "The sixth-order BOSS-class monster, swallow the dragon turtle, with a health of 67000." "This kind of swallow dragon turtle has never been seen in the land of Dong Xuan, is it not extinct?" Ning Qi has a doubt in his heart. At this time, the swallow dragon turtle saw Ning Qi, and immediately screamed, its snoring was a bit like the dragon, and then the swallow dragon turtle took a fierce momentum and rushed toward Ningqi. Dragons 18 palms! Ning Qi jumped up and escaped the attack of the swallow dragon turtle. He hit the head with his palm, but it reacted quickly and retracted his head into the turtle shell. boom! One palm hit the turtle shell of the swallow dragon turtle, and even the slightest traces were left. The blood strip on the head of the swallow dragon was only a drop. - 18. This figure seems to be mocking Ningqi. "Even if it is a dragon, this palm must have at least five or six thousand blood." Ning Qi''s face is iron blue. Even if the swallow dragon turtle is not a dragon, the three-time damage bonus of the dragon''s eighteen palms can''t be stimulated. Ning Qi also has the attribute of ignoring the armor. How can I hit the other 18 points of health? Could it be said that in the killing training ground, his own vindictive attributes have been weakened, or even removed? In order to determine this, Ning Qi asked the system while talking with the swallow turtle. The answer given by the system is the same as his guess. Not only does the dragon vindictive ignorance of the armor attribute can not be used in the killing training field, even the blood of the equipment bonus is gone, and the upper dragon, Ning Qi Jianglong ten The damage bonus of the eight palms will also be removed. It can be said that there is no advantage in Ningqi! Chapter 494: Stupid cow The 490th chapter of the silly cow "Pit!" Ning Qi couldn''t help but scream, the swallow dragon turtle didn''t know what he was licking, only knew that he had to eat Ning Qi. Ning Qi was in his eyes, it was a very delicious lunch, a fierce mouth, swallowed. The dragon turtle seemed to have a terrible suction in the big mouth of the black hole. Ning Qi quickly took out the Dragon Sword and cut it off his head. It seemed that he felt a danger on the Dragon Sword. The swallow dragon turtle gave up and swallowed Ning Qi, and then retracted his head into the turtle shell, and then Ning Qi A knife was cut on the turtle shell of the swallow dragon to make a loud noise. Nourish... There was a crack on the shell of the turtle, and the blade of the Dragon Sword was three times into the shell! This knife, cut off the dragon''s tortoise on a hundred points of health! "Sure enough, even the Dragon Sword is weakened!" Ning Qi sighed in his heart, the other party''s 680,000 points of blood, he has to cut more than 6,800 knives! "Shrink the tortoise, don''t let your head stick out!" Ning Qi sneered, jumped to the back of the swallow dragon turtle, chopped wildly, and the swallow dragon turtle seemed to feel the danger. He twisted his body and wanted to knock Ning Qi down. Unfortunately, Ning Qi is like a fly, let it move, Ning Qi is not down. After a small half day, the life value of the swallow dragon turtle reached a dangerous lower limit. At this time, Ning Qi Lingguang flashed, and bought a demon pet contract from Tulong Mall. He shot it on the swallow dragon turtle and the result was bounced back. . "Hey! Warning, the host must not conclude a contract with the demon pet from the killing training ground!" "what a pity." Ning Qi secretly said, if you can bring the swallow turtle to the land of Dong Xuan, it is estimated that there will be a lot of families rushing to buy a big price. After all, it is a kind of monster. After about a little while, the swallow dragon turtle screamed and fell under the knife of Ning Qi, which was killed by Ning Qi. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the sixth-order BOSS-class monster swallowing dragon turtle, gaining 160000 experience points." Ning Qi took a look at his own attributes, as long as he killed two or three heads, he could advance to the Seven Stars. ......... Niu Dazhuang walked on the outer gate street, his eyes looking for the target, and the mind kept thinking about the method of Ning Qijiao. There was a hint of hesitation and fear on his face, but in order to improve his strength, Niu Dazhuang still bite his teeth and walked toward a foreign disciple. This foreign disciple is not someone else. It was the first foreigner disciple Lei Yong who had been exposed to Ningqi. "Hey, isn''t that big bull?" "Yes, it is him, how do I feel that he is a little different?" "It seems that the repair has increased!" "I only followed Ning''s brother for only twenty days, and there was a long-term improvement. It was really a dog''s luck! Ning''s brother must have rewarded him with a lot of remedies!" Many servant disciples looked at Niu Da Zhuang. The outside disciple, looking curiously at the big man, guessed what he wanted to do. I saw that Niu Da Zhuang came to the back of Lei Yong, hesitated for a moment, suddenly jumped up, and the joints of the index finger slammed on Lei Yongs head. "God, is the cow big and crazy?" The nearby servant disciples and outside disciples were watching this scene in a sluggish manner. Lei Yong was talking to people, suddenly attacked, and suddenly turned away. When he found out that he was attacking him, he was the most garbage of the servant disciple, and he screamed with anger: "Hello!" When he finished, he went straight to Niu Dazhuang, and Niu Dazhuang did not fight back, let him play. For a moment, Lei Yong bombarded the bulls and hundreds of moves. "Lei brother, don''t fight!" The outside disciple who chatted with Lei Yong quickly stopped Lei Yong. Lei Yong angered: "What do you do, don''t stop me, this servant disciple actually commits the following, I am going to kill him today!" "Brother, look at who he is, he is now the servant of Ning Qi!" The foreign disciple quickly said. what! Ning Qi? Lei Yongs eyes showed a hint of fear. When he looked closely, his face suddenly changed, and his heart violently jumped up. His forehead had a cold sweat. Now many people are watching him. If they leave, it is too shameful, so Lei Yong hesitated a bit, and screamed at the bulls: "Is Ningqi let you call me?" Niu Dazhuang whispered: "No." "You **** said yes, saying that I turned and left!" Lei Yongs heart screamed and he didnt know where to go to find a step. Biting his teeth, Lei Yong turned and left. Another outside disciple swept the bulls and dazzled, and quickly chased after Lei Yong. "Niu Da Zhuang, what are you doing?" A foreign disciple came forward and asked. Niu Dazhuang shook his head and got up and left. Everyone thought that the cow was strong and convulsed. As a result, he did not expect that he ran out the next day, still angered a foreign disciple with the old method, and was beaten by the crazy. At the beginning, the foreign disciple who had beaten Niu Dazhuang was very afraid that Ning Qi would not be a strong man for the big one. As a result, Ning Qi had no movement. On the third day, Niu Dazhuang came out again. This time he came out in the morning, and he was full of scars back in the evening. Because everyone already knows that Ning Qi will not be in his head, so as long as he does not kill the big man, the rest will not be as good as the first few days. Gradually, Niu Dazhuang had a nickname: Silly Cow. Because he once provoked an ordinary elder, if he was not looking at Ning Qi, he would almost be killed. After this time, the foreign disciples almost saw the big cattle and walked around. At the same time, they also found that Niu Dazhuang became a little unfathomable in their eyes. Every time I was seriously injured, the next day I came out, it was like nothing happened. ......... "I heard that the team that tribute today is about to leave. The elders of the angry typhoon led the team. This time, it is ten times tribute! We have only been able to drink porridge in recent years." "We all blame the Shenba Yuanba. If it weren''t for him, how could we be so miserable?" Because Ning Qi last cut off the arms of hundreds of people, and deliberately forgotten selectively, when the tribute team gathered, they were remembered by the people. They complained about the Shenba Yuanba, but this time, They dare not put Ning Qi in it anymore. "Don''t say it, the stupid cow is coming again." Someone called, and a group of foreign disciples fled the wind. Although Niu Dazhuang has never returned, this attitude is even more heart-rending. "No, they are not hitting me." Niu Dazhuang looked at this scene with disappointment. "Your **** of war, is it really four?" Upon hearing this voice, Niu Dazhuang quickly turned his head and looked at it. The surprise said: "Master." "Tell me, don''t call me a teacher outside." Ning Qis face sank. Niu Dazhuang nodded quickly and said: "I know, teacher... young master..." "I am going to the Zijing Dragons. During this time, you are optimistic about your family. Well, don''t pull down the practice." Ning Qi faint road. Not waiting for Niu Dazhuang to answer, he has already broken through the air and flew in the direction of the inner door. Chapter 495: Bauhinia Dragon Valley The 490th chapter of the Bauhinia Dragon Valley Cloud rises. Inner door. The angry face was gloomy. Behind him, stood Huaxi Day and Huanwu, and seven or eight deacon elders, Wuhu, Sima Lin and Xia Bing were among them. Before Ning Qi broke off hundreds of people''s arms, he came out to blame Ning Qi''s deacon, the elder, Linden, and stepped forward. He said: "Rage elders, time is almost up." The raging voice said: "Let''s wait." "Yes." Linden nodded, and there were some doubts in the hearts of the people. I dont know who the angry waves are waiting for, only the flowers are innocent and Huaxi Day knows. Not long after, Ning Qi came from a distance, and immediately fell in front of everyone in the angry waves, smiling: "You have waited for a long time." "Is it Ningqi?" Everyone was shocked. "Shen Tus elders have just been suppressed by the Zijing Dragons. Ningqis past is not a self-investment! The tiger''s heart whispered in the heart. Later, he looked at Xia Bing and Sima Lin and found that the eyes of the two were full of doubts. Lin Deng''s face was a little bit blue, and I didn''t expect that the aging elders had been waiting for it, Ning Qi, and what made him even more unhappy was that Ning Qi was already a seven-star battle! Angry Tao looked at Ning Qi coldly, and there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes: the Seven Stars? The flowerless eyes also changed slightly, and the heart whispered: "Why did he break through again!" Huaxi Day swept Ning Qi''s eyes, and the shock in his heart could not be added. Ning Qi''s practice speed was too fast, so that the flowers were innocent and doubtful, was it that Meng Qingling personally began to adjust Ning Qi. "Is this kid a star?" "I remember that before he entered the bones of the bones, it was the peak of the king! How long has it been?" "A terrible breakthrough speed, no wonder, he will have a central jade card, I am afraid that it will not take long, he will be accepted as a true pass by a certain lamp elder!" The rest of the deacons also began to notice Ning Qi''s cultivation, can not help but reveal the color of shock, staring at Ning Qi. One of the tiger''s mouths, just wanted to ask, and the angry waves have already acted. The raging look of Ning Qi faintly, and throwing it away, I saw that one thing went up against the wind and instantly turned into a huge ship. Compared with the one of Meng Qingling, this huge ship was smaller than the one. "Go." The raging road of anger. After all, he flew directly to the boat, Huaxi Day and the flowers were innocent, followed by the black tiger, and took the opportunity to fly to Ningqi, whispered: "You are going to save the elders?" Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. The tiger is anxious: "Don''t be stupid, or I will be implicated in you." "Don''t worry about elders, I won''t be stupid." Ning Qi smiled. When the black tiger saw it, it closed his mouth, but in his eyes, there was still a deep suspicious color. He did not want to be able to return to the Shenba Yuanba. However, if Ningqi accidentally angered the Zijing Dragons, I was afraid that they would also join them. When Ning Qi arrived on the ship, the three angry people had disappeared, and the rest of the people also entered the cabin. "Talk?" Xia Bing walked to Ning Qi, a touch of the road. Ning Qi nodded and the two walked side by side to the bow. On the attic of the battleship, the three angry men are watching the backs of Ning Qi and Xia Bing coldly. "Master, this kid, should be the true biography?" Huaxi Day is low. The raging nod was nodded. "If there is no accident, he will be a true disciple of the dream elder." Innocent eyes looked at Ning Qi, and his heart roared. He entered the cloud and began to become a true biography, but he could not think of it. Ning Qi took the first step, and Ning Qi, or his enemy! He can''t wait to put him in a corpse! "If you let yourself develop like this, I am afraid..." Huaxi Day whispered. "Do not worry, this time he will go to the Bauhinia Dragons, it will not be so smooth." Angry water sneered, turned and left. Huaxi Day and the flowers are innocent, and they are slightly glimpsed, and the eyes are full of joy. ......... "That guy, why can''t you come out!" The Wuma Wind Chimes have been waiting in the Yunqi Zongwaimen Mountain for a long time. I saw the disciples of Yunqi Zongzi coming in and out all day, but there is no such thing as Ning Qi. The more she waits, the more anxious her heart is. She is now extremely anxious. I want to understand, how is Ning Qi under her sword to save her life? Suddenly, the Wuma Wind Bell saw a warship flying out of the cloud. There were two figures standing in front of the battleship. One of them was not the guy she was waiting for for a long time, thinking about it! Witch horse wind chimes subconsciously want to shoot, but suddenly found that Ning Qi is still standing next to a doctrine, and the appearance of this battleship, let her return. "Rage Battleship! This is the battleship of the Yunzong Tsing Yi elders!" Wu Majis memory has surged. As a killer, her grandfather not only taught her how to kill, but also taught her many common senses of Dong Xuans land and various peoples information so that she would not accidentally hit the iron plate. Among them, there is information about the anger. The sorcerer''s wind and bells are a slap in the face, and the secret technique is used to hide his body shape, and immediately follow the raging battleship, waiting for the opportunity to shoot. ......... "You are going to the Zijing Dragons this time, are you planning to save the elders of Shentu?" Xia Bing faint road. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "If you need help, just say it." Xia Bing smiled and turned and left. "Is this summer ice elder, can''t you like the master?" Ning Qi turned to look at her back and fell into meditation. ......... The southernmost part of the land of Dongxuan is known as the Southern Wilderness. There are many monsters, no Terran empire, no Terran ancestral gates, and the terrain is sinister. The most often seen is the dragons who have passed by in the sky. Here, life There are hundreds of dragons, from the first to the eighth. However, there are many masters, for the rich cultivation resources here. Over time, these masters have gathered together to form forces of different sizes. However, whether it is a monster, a dragon, or a master of these races, every year, they must tribute to the owner of this place, the Zijing Dragon! Otherwise, they will not be eligible to survive. At this time, a warship entered the sky above the southern wilderness. This warship was so large that the underground people or monsters could feel a faint pressure across the distance. "It is the tribute team of Yunqizong." "Well, its almost time, but they have to pay ten times tribute this time, hey, dont know if they can get together?" "Who asked Yunqizong to have a madman, the district Douzong, even dared to start with the Zijing Dragons, and now it has been suppressed by Jing. If the Yunqizong does not have a tribute, I am afraid it will be very bleak..." On the ground, several fighting emperors looked at the battleship and whispered, and there were several sixth-order monsters lying beside them. "Yes, its coming soon." Everyone, including the angry waves, came to the deck. Not long after, there were two towering peaks in front of the crowd. These two peaks seemed to be a giant gate. From time to time, the dragons flew in and out. "The Bauhinia Dragon Valley, it is here." The raging road of anger. Chapter 496: No life The forty-sixth chapter "Hey, Yun Zongzong came to tribute!" "This group of ants, this time if I don''t bring enough tributes, I will eat them!" A few Zijing Dragons flew over the battleship and swept Ningqi and others with disdainful eyes. Ning Qi glanced at them and found that the Bauhinia Dragons were purple, and the dragon scales seemed to have spikes, like thorns, and their dragons were translucent, like two amethysts. In addition to these two Bauhinia dragons, the other dragons also cast their disdainful eyes on the crowd, but Ning Qi found that they did not dare to go parallel with the Bauhinia Dragons, but they were far away. Obviously, these dragons are only affiliated races of the Zijing Dragon. "Come here, you can only use it." The faint road of anger, then took up the battleship and flew to the ground, and everyone saw it, followed closely. Behind them, the Wuma wind chimes are hidden in the air, and they look at Ning Qi''s back. "I don''t think of them, they actually came to the Zijing Dragons. Grandpa said that my hiding skills are still not cultivated. When I encounter the eighth-order dragons, they will be seen through. In the end, do you want to follow up?" Some worries in the heart of Wu Ma Feng Ling, see Ning Qi and others disappear into their own vision, she bite her teeth and follow up. Let her wait outside for ten days and a half? She can''t do it! Only when they land on the ground can everyone feel that the two peaks are huge, and they are several times larger than all the peaks of the Yunzong. On the way, from time to time, you can see the statue of the Bauhinia Dragon family standing on the mountains on both sides. Their eyes seem to be staring at Ning Qi and others. Coupled with the dragons flying over the sky from time to time, occasionally the dragons deliberately fly low, passing over the heads of the crowd, the tail even swept the hair of Linden, except for the angry waves and Ning Qi, the rest felt uncomfortable, the heart beat The speed is fast, and my heart secretly prays. I hope that this tribute will be smooth, and I will return to the cloud early. About three hundred miles away, Ning Qi saw a giant city in front. "It is said that the cities of the three dragons are the same as the Terrans. The same is true of the Zijing Dragons." The tiger is amazed. Sima Lin smirked: "This giant city is for the dragons who can make people. You will be even more surprised when you go in!" "Oh? How?" The tiger asked curiously. He knew that Smalin had been there once. "I will know when I go in." Sima Lin smiled slightly. "Cut, still sell off." The tiger screams disdainfully. In a short time, everyone came to the gate of the city. The height of this giant city is far beyond the square palace that Ningqi once saw. At the gate of the city, two young people stood in awe-inspiring eyes. They saw Ning. After Qi et al., his eyes changed slightly. One of them went forward and said: "This place is Longgu. Why are you from this group of ants come here??" Ning Qi glanced at his property and found that he was also a human race. He even said that he was waiting for someone to be an ant? "The cloud is a tribute, come for a tribute." The raging road of anger. The young man heard the words and sneered, and compared to a gesture behind him, the door slowly opened. At the same time, the Wuma wind chime took the lead and entered the door, and even the angry waves were not noticed. Everyone entered the Dragon Valley with the anger, and the oolan knew that why Sima Lin would be even more shocked when he entered it. It is exactly the same as the ordinary Terran, if not the dragon who can not see the avatar at home. He walked in front of himself and others with two dragon horns. He thought he was the capital of the Kyushu Empire. In addition, there are more people on the street who are like the same people! "Rage, you are finally here!" There was a big bang in the distance, and the red gold dragon roared. When it was about to land, it instantly became a naked upper body, up to two feet, and the whole body was bare gold. The elders and other deacons could not help but fall back two. The three steps are really the pressure from the other side, which is terrible. "The eighth-order dragon!" The Wuma wind chimes reacted very quickly, turning and fleeing. Angry Tao smiled and said: "Red gold, take us to see the ignorant son." "Is your tribute ten times? If not, there is no need to see the Lord." Chi Jin looked suspiciously at the angry road. "of course." Angry Tao nodded. Chi Jin heard the words, a slight smile on his face, said: "Come with me." Everyone followed the red gold **** and walked all the way. The nearby Terran or Dragons saw Red Gold, and they subconsciously avoided it. At the same time, they will look at them with a bad eye. Ning Qi is not moving. However, the people who cultivated the lowest flowers were innocent, but they felt uncomfortable. He subconsciously looked at Ning Qi and saw a faint smile on Ning Qis mouth, ignoring those eyes, and the face of the flower was slightly changed. Immediately, he raised his head and raised his chest. At the same time, he snorted in his heart: "When you get here, you still have no fear, and you can see if you can laugh behind you." Under the leadership of Chi Jin, everyone came to the front of a luxurious palace. At the gate of the palace, stood two rows of guards. Their heads were covered with purple dragon horns. Obviously, these guys are Bauhinia! All of them are the seven-stage BOSS-level Bauhinia Dragons. Its too extravagant to take them to the door. Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of emotion. Then they were brought into the palace by Chi Jin. After a while, they came to a hall and saw a young man who looked like a 20s. The young man was dressed in a purple dress, the jade tree was in the wind, his complexion was white, and his mouth was with a hint of faint smile. If he did not know that the other party must not be a human race, everyone could not tell. He is the 38th of the legendary list of people without life! "Less Lord, I brought it." Chi Jin walked to the side of Jings lifelessness, and he was respectful. "Ok." Jing nodded and nodded, his eyes swept away from the faces of the people. When the angry Tao just wanted to open his mouth, Jings lifeless eyes suddenly stopped at Ningqi. "You, is what the dream is saying, are you going to redeem your master?" Chi Jin heard the words, looking at Ning Qi with a look of doubt, redemption of the Master? He did not react to it for a while. "Sure enough, Ning Qi came to save Shen Tu Yuanba! Just did not expect that the dream elders would say hello to him!" The elders such as Wuhu and other deacons were shocked to think of it. The three angry men, but already known about this, but since Jing did not intend to ask the tribute, they are also happy. The flowers are innocent and look at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of gloating. "it''s me." Ning Qi nodded. "Is the Dragon Blood Fruit brought?" Jing has no way. "Brought it." Ning Qidao. "bring here." Jing has no smile. Ning Qi decisively took out the dragon blood fruit, and handed it to Jing, who had already arrived here. It is meaningless to hide his Tibetan mastiff. Jing took a look at it, his mouth slightly raised, saying: "One, not enough..." "This guy is going back!" Ning Qi''s face changed slightly. Chapter 497: Anti-customer The 479th chapter is mainly anti-customer "No son, have you said this to the elders of the dream before?" Ning Qi smiled. Jings life frowned, and it seemed to be a little unexpected. He looked at Ning Qi faintly and said: What do I say with my dreams, thats my business, Im telling you now, this is your business. You are not trying to save your master? Then take fifty dragon blood fruits and I will let him go." After all, he smiled slightly, and when the palm of his hand turned over, the dragon blood fruit disappeared. Chi Jin heard the words, and the corner of his mouth smirked. The tigers and other people were shocked that Ning Qi could even pick up a dragon blood fruit, and heard that Jing had no life, but their mouth could not help but slightly open. Flowering innocently watching Ning Qi: "It turned out that the ancestors had already known that Jing had no intention to let go of Shen Tu Yuanba. You are his disciple, but at the moment it is self-investing!" Obviously, fifty dragon blood fruits, even the Yunzong patriarchs may not come out, how can Ningqi have? The anger of the eyes slightly picked up, and the corner of his mouth seemed to have a faint smile. "Fifty dragons blood fruit... It turned out that this guy, with the dream elders, said that as long as a dragon blood fruit is left, the teacher will leave, everything is a lie, he asked me to personally follow the tribute team here, I am afraid not only I want to play with me..." Thinking of this, Ning Qis thoughts swept through the two Supreme Dragons that were quietly lying in the space package, and the confidence in my heart increased a bit. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Fifty dragons, I do have it, but why should I give it to you?" "what?" "Does he really have fifty dragons?" "is that a lie?" "Looking at his expression doesn''t seem like a fake." "This kid, this time to go to the ground, really found so many dragon blood fruit?" Nu Tao looked suspiciously at Ning Qi. I dont want to believe in my heart, and I blurt out: "You are nonsense!" Everyone is not in the mood to care for him now, and all of them are looking at Ning Qi. Jing''s lifeless brow slightly wrinkled, coldly watching Ning Qi, Ning Qi face does not change color, slightly smile. At this time, Ning Qi felt that there was a force in detecting his body. He smiled in his heart and the other side was hooked. Sure enough, after discovering the traces of Ning Qis body and the ring of the Qiang Kun, Jings life was fierce and the first two steps. His head was higher than Ning Qis head. He looked at Ning Qi condescendingly. "You are just a seven-star warrior. How can you find fifty dragons in the bones?" "Less Lord, he must be deceiving, let me eat him!" Chi Jin Meng stepped forward and looked at Ning Qi evilly. The raging momentum is like a wave of people coming to the crowd. In addition to Lin Deng, the deacons such as Wuhu, all of them could not help but step back, and they were able to withstand the momentum of Chijin. Jing had no cold and swept his eyes, and he was shocked by his heart. His face turned a little ugly and turned his head. Subsequently, Jing looked at Ning Qi quietly, waiting for his answer. Ning Qi sneered in the heart, faintly said: "How do I get the dragon blood fruit, that is my business." "This kid is angering and dying!" In the heart of the tiger, I looked at Ning Qi with uneasiness, and looked desperately. "Elder Wood, let him shut up, if Jing is angered, all of us have to stay here." Linden couldn''t help but talk to the angry waves. The eyes of the angry waves picked up slightly, and I didnt know that I heard the voice of Linden. When Linden saw it, he had to stare at Jings next reaction. Jing did not smile, a violent killing sentiment from his body, instantly locked Ning Qi, "You, not afraid of death?" "Death? Of course I am afraid of death." Ning Qi is serious. After a pause, when Jings eyes showed a smug color, Ning Qi continued: But I would rather stand up to death than to be alive, and I will kill you, or you will obey you. Commitment, take away the one dragon fruit, and release my master." I would rather stand to die than to live! Nu Tao looked at Ning Qis eyes and changed slightly. Now, he seems to have some understanding of Ning Qis temper. "You can say this in front of Jing''s death. In the top of the battle, only he is alone..." The thought of the tiger in the heart of the horror. Huaxi Day and the flower innocent look at each other, Huaxi Day said: "This kid is bluffing, with a lifeless character, he is dead." "hope so." The flower innocent nodded slightly. He didn''t believe in the fart that Ningqi said. Who would rather stand to die than live? "The elders of Shen Tu can receive such disciples like him. Even if they die, they should have no regrets." Xia Bing looked at Ning Qi, his eyes showed a hint of color, and his heart secretly thought. Jing had no time to look at Ning Qis whole tea, and everyones mood was very tense. He thought that when he wanted to start with Ning Qi, Jings life was faint and said: Your master killed me three. The head of the Bauhinia Dragon is now being suppressed by me in the Dragon Prison. With his cultivation, I can hold up to ten days at most. If you really want to save your Master, you will hand over the Dragon Blood Fruit, and I will naturally cash it. My promise." "Dragon blood fruit, fifty?" Ning Qi smiled. "natural." Jing nodded and nodded. "Is this ant really have fifty dragon blood fruits?" Chi Jin saw that Jing Wushen seemed to be very serious about negotiating with Ning Qi, and he couldnt help but play some drums, but he thought that the intelligence of the young masters far exceeded that of the ordinary dragons. The most awkward Bai Xiaojia, Chi Jin had to believe in the judgment of Jing Wu. I am so excited here that Chi Jins heart is really excited. If the Zijing Dragons really get fifty dragon blood fruits at a time, can they at least get one? The effect of dragon blood fruit is a holy medicine for the dragons. Any dragon medicine is better than dragon blood fruit, so the dragons in the dead bones will be so strong, even the patriarchs of the three dragons will not easily enter. Otherwise, how can you get the cloud to protect you? "You don''t think about fifty, you destroy the promise first, I will only give a dragon fruit agreed beforehand!" Ning Qi sneered. "you!" Jing was suddenly furious and didn''t expect to talk to Ning Qi with a good voice. Ning Qi was so disrespectful to him. "What are you? Kill me? I am afraid no one can take out so many dragon blood fruits from the bones of the dead land in the future!" Ning Qi has no fear of the road. Jing has no words to hear, a slight glimpse, although he has not yet determined whether Ning Qi has fifty dragon blood fruits, but he has already guessed that Yun Zongzong has a good harvest. Otherwise, Yun Zong will never agree to use it. A dragon fruit to exchange a seven-star battle, this is completely a loss of business, he let Ning Qi personally come with the tribute team, but want to see if there really is a dragon fruit, by the way, the guy''s disciple also Closed into the Dragon Prison, so that it can ruin the anger in his heart! But now it seems that the other side has a special way to get the dragon blood fruit from the bones of the bones. This is really the case, he really can''t kill it at this time! Chapter 498: Bargain Chapter 498 "What does Ningqi mean by this sentence is that he has a special way to steal the dragon fruit in the bones of the dead?" The angry eyes gradually became dignified. If this is the case, his plan will change. "This guy is bluffing!" The flowers looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of unbelief. He wanted to remind him that Jing is not deceived by Ning Qi, but considering the temper of Jing''s life, the words went to the mouth and swallowed. "Being in front of Jing''s death, I can still maintain such a temperament, I am not as good as him..." In the heart of the tiger, he smiled and had to admit that Ning Qis heart was several times stronger than him. Even if he was the same as Jings lifeless, he did not dare to talk to Jing. "Forty." Half-sounding, Jing has no faint words. "One." Ning Qi smiled. "Thirty-five." Jing has no life to look at Ning Qi. "One." Ning Qi is still faint. "...two, if you can''t even get two, don''t talk about it later." Jing has no life to suppress the anger of the heart, a faint road. "Two, seeing that the ignorant son is the thirty-eighth member of the list, I can promise you this condition, but I must first see my master." Ning Qi smiled. "He really did not get a dragon''s blood fruit, so it seems that the harvest of this cloud is not a small one!" Jing has no eyes, staring at Ning Qi''s eyes, flashing a surprise color. Nu Tao and others heard that Ning Qi agreed to the requirements of Jing Weis two dragon blood fruits, and could no longer be calm. His heart was like a wave of waves. In addition to the beginning, the disciples who entered the bones of the bones were more likely to steal the dragon fruit. In the past 100 years, the output of dragon blood fruit has been extremely low. Only a total of twenty people have appeared. There are so many dragons in the world that they are not enough. Therefore, the dragon blood fruit has become a few of the three dragons. The eye-catching spirit! And Ning Qi, there is more than one dragon blood fruit on the body? If you really said that, Ning Qi has fifty dragon blood fruits, I am afraid that even the angry waves will drool! "Oh, see your master? Yes." Jing has no faint smile. Ning Qi was alert in his heart. He didn''t believe that a guy who had gone out of his way would be so easy to compromise. This guy is also the young master of the Zijing Dragon, who is the 38th in the list, and the dragon who sees the Terran as the ants. Sure enough, Jing Wusheng continued: "If you give me fifty dragon blood fruits, I will let you bring your master now, but if there are only two, you still go in and look for him, only ten. In the days of the day, after ten days, I will shut up the Dragon Prison, but the daring ants that may be arrogant may not be able to survive these ten days..." "Dragon Prison..." Ning Qi indulged in a bit of interest, then nodded and said: "Yes." "Less master..." Red Gold frowned and stepped forward. "I have my own size." Jing has no faint hand. Later, he looked at Nu Tao: "This time you have a tribute to the cloud, can you bring enough?" "There are no sons, they are here." Nu Tao took out a ring from his body. At this time, the elders such as the tiger and the tiger also stepped forward to take out a ring of Ǭ, a total of nine, and they were handed over to the eternal life by the anger. "There were nine Ǭ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Ning Qi suddenly felt that those disciples were angry and angry, and there was a reason. "Okay, come with me." Jing had no time to look at it, and he threw the ring to Chi Jin. Then he smiled at Ning Qi and turned away. Ning Qi saw it and went straight up. "we" Lin Deng just wanted to say if we were going back first. As a result, the angry wave had already lifted its footsteps, and behind the dead, the rest had to keep up. The tiger said to Xia Bing: "I heard that the Dragon Prison of the Zijing Dragons not only closed the traitors of the dragons, but also closed many monsters who did not accept the dragons. Even the monsters that the dragons were not afraid of, at least reached the At the stage, the mind is wide open. Any one of them is a very terrible existence in the same stage. Ning Qis kid is a quick success, but now he is only the Seven Stars, and the lowest dragon in the Dragon Prison. The demon beast, the human race, the lowest is the seventh order, the class of the class, do you say that Ning Qi can bring the elders of Shen Tu?" Xia Bing''s face changed slightly, and he said: "Ning Qi can''t refuse to agree. Jing is not tempted to test him. It is still a hundred times more dangerous to steal dragon blood in the bones than the dragon prison. If Ning Qi can''t come out from the dragon prison... ..." "Ugh." The tiger sighed and sighed in the heart. In a short time, everyone came to a flat land. The ground was full of reddish-brown stones. When I looked at it, I couldnt see the head. The flat was obviously still in the palace. I can imagine how big the palace is here. In the middle of the flat, there is a deep underground entrance. The entrance is 30 feet high and 30 feet wide. The surrounding area is burning with blazing flames. When there are hundreds of feet away from it, everyone can already feel the terrible temperature of the flame. In the ordinary fire, next to the hole, two Zijing dragons are asleep, their bodies are bigger than the hole, and the terrible smell of the body tells everyone that they are at least the eighth-order dragons like the Red Gold, or maybe nine. The dragon family. The two dragon guards, who were guarding the dragon prison, blinked slightly, and after sweeping the eyes of Jing, they did not get up, but continued to sleep. Wuhu and others suddenly understood that they were not unusual in their identity. After all, as the eighth-ranking dragon, the red gold was so respectful to Jings lifelessness. "Here, it is the Dragon Prison." Jing did not stop in front of the hole, a touch of the road. "The flame above, if I am contaminated with a star and a half, I am afraid to fly directly to the ash!" The tigers looked at the flames burning on the front hole. "Give you another chance, two choices, which one do you choose?" Jing has no way to look at Ning Qi, a faint road. "Go this flame, I am going in." Ning Qi went straight to the cave. When everyone saw it, I knew that Ning Qi still chose the second one, two dragon blood fruits, and personally entered the prison. "Less Lord, why not directly grab all the dragon blood fruit from him?" Chi Jins voice. "If he can really steal 50 dragon blood fruits this time, there may be one hundred next time, and there may be two hundred next time. I will not let this opportunity." Jing has no voice. After listening to the explanation of Jing Wushou, it was only when Chi Jin suddenly realized that he couldnt think of it in his heart. When Ningqi was about to touch the flame, the flame had not disappeared, and Ningqis pace remained stable and there was no retreat. "Is it impossible for him to die under this flame?" I have a lot of anticipation in my heart. Chapter 499: Second brother The 490th chapter two brothers Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s back, and he squeezed a cold sweat for him. almost! It''s getting closer! To run into it! When Ning Qi was more than a foot away from the flame, even Xia Bings eyes showed a hint of worry. Jing has no smile, his lips are slightly moving. At this time, the two dragon guards of the Zijing Dragons suddenly shouted a dragon that shook the world, and then the flame disappeared. Ning Qi disappeared into the eyes of everyone. In the next second, the flame ignited again. At the same time, several Zijing dragons flew over to everyone. These bauhinia dragons landed as men and women, a total of seven, three men and four women. They faintly swept the angry waves and looked at them. Although they didn''t speak, the tigers could still feel the deep disdain in their eyes. "Damn dragons, are your noses long?" The tiger can only sneak in the heart and enjoy the fun. The seven men and women of the Zijing Dragons have two men and two women, who are the brothers and sisters of Jings life, and one man and two daughters, who are the younger generations of the Grand Duke of the Zijing Dragon. "Big Brother, I heard that you brought someone to the Dragon Prison. Is this group of people disrespectful to you?" A young man with a trace of evil on his face looked at Jing''s ruthlessness. While speaking, he also swept the tiger and other people with a look of killing. Even when looking at the anger, the killing in his eyes did not converge. This person is the younger brother of Jing, who is innocent, and is also the seventh-order dragon, ranking first hundred and thirty-eight in the list. Jing has no faint shook his head, simply said things again. They were shocked by the innocent, and Yun Zongzong could even bring out so many dragon blood fruits from the dry bones. And this person is now entering the Dragon Prison to save his master with the strength of the Seven Stars? "If the Seven Stars can also walk freely in our Dragon Prison, then this Dragon Prison, is there a need to exist..." Jing Wu has a faint sarcasm. Jing has no smile and smiles: "Look, if he can''t come out, I will be a joke." "The big brother said it." Jing Wu nodded. "Boy, you must bring out the elders of Shen Tu, let the dragons see the power of our people!" Not only the tigers, but also several deacons, the elders see the Zijing Dragons, and they are so arrogant and rude, and they are expecting Ning Qi to give them a perfect face! ...... After Ningqi entered the dragon prison, he realized why this place is so horrible. In the tunnel in front of him that does not know for dozens of miles, there is a kind of flame spattering from time to time, which is a little bit contaminated. With Ningqi''s physical strength and health, it may not be able to withstand it. In the place where Ningqi can see the naked eye, you can see many monsters or dragons. These bones are incomplete, only half of them, and some have only one shape. When you touch it, it becomes ashes, obviously dead. Under those flames, in addition to this, one or two human skeletons can be seen occasionally. "These races must have been the masters of the shocking party, but they died in the dragon prison of the dragons..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of rabbit death fox sadness. At this time, another flame was ejected from both sides. Ning Qi''s figure flashed and he couldn''t hide. He thought that this would be the case, but there was a black shadow in front of him. Ning Qi Shen Sheng: "Is the dragon a demon? Or a person?" The shadow of the black shadow is one foot and eight. It is estimated that it is not a human race. It should not be a dragon or a monster. A monster that can be shaped is usually very scary. The beasts are different from the dragons. Their blood can''t be compared with the dragons, and there is no blood inherited. If you want to shape, the difficulty is four or five times higher than that of ordinary dragons. The monsters that can be shaped are at least eight! The other party spoke up, the voice was hoarse and low, and the tone was strange. "Are you a Terran?" Ning Qi probably reacted after three weeks, whispering: "Yes." "Who was you brought in?" The hoarse voice sounded again. Ning Qidao: "The Bauhinia Dragons have no life." "Why?" The shadows are low. "Because... abducted his wife." Ning Qi is a little embarrassed. "Ha ha ha..." The black shadow laughed, the laughter was deafening, and the sandstone was stunned from the top, and it was at the foot of Ningqi. The black shadow was on the first two steps. Ning Qi only saw his appearance. "Two brothers?" Ning Qi was shocked. It was a face with a pig''s nose and pig''s nose. Two sharp fangs bulged from both sides of the corner of the mouth. The hair on the top of the head was sparse, and the eyes were green. If it wasn''t a rock, it would be a sudden change to anyone. Seeing the other side''s appearance, it is estimated that the already scared one is sitting on the ground. "The Terran a while ago was killing the Zijing Dragons and being locked in. You are awkward and awkward. It is interesting and interesting. Recently, more and more Terrans are beginning to be dissatisfied with the Dragons?" The two brothers laughed. Someone from that time ago? Ning Qis heart was slightly moved, quite respectful: The predecessors said that the dragons are getting more and more excessive. It is estimated that there will be a few more years, and there will be a Dragon War! "Dragons fight! Good to miss..." The two brothers eyes burst into flames and sighed. "Oh? The seniors have experienced the Dragon War?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "Hey, you know it''s useless. Come over now, let me see how your body is, not enough delicious..." The two brothers brows were slightly wrinkled, and the pigs nose shook a little, leaning against Ning Qidao. "Does this guy want to eat me?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of jealousy. He tempted and asked: Predecessors, do you want to eat me? "Of course, otherwise I am going to guard what I am doing here all day? People, there are too few people in the Dragon Prison, and those old guys are very strong. I have been eating for a long time, I have never eaten human flesh. !" The two brothers look back on the road. Didn''t the master have been eaten by him? Ning Qi asked: "I was taken into the race some time ago, have you eaten it?" "That guy?" The two brothers eyes showed a hint of anger, pouting and looking at Ning Qi: You ask so much? You are not here, I am gone! After all, he walked toward Ningqi step by step. Ning Qi judged according to his expression, and Shen Tu Yuanba should not be eaten by him. Otherwise, he would not be so angry. When he thought of it, Ning Qis heart was slightly relieved, but he could see that the pigs eight rings are getting closer and closer. Ning Qi couldn''t help but step back and saw Ning Qi back. The ''two brothers'' seemed to feel the same pleasure of a cat catching a mouse. The face showed a hint of sneer and continued to approach Ningqi. Chapter 500: Gourmet enemy The fifth chapter of the gourmet enemy "Wait!" Ning Qi stretched his hand and stopped the two brothers. "Hey, are you scared? Fear! The meat of fear is more delicious!" The two brothers laughed. "There is something delicious in human flesh. If the predecessors like to eat, the younger generation has some other game, and the seniors may wish to taste it." Ning Qi smiled. "Other game?" Two Brothers frowned and looked at Ning Qi, his eyes showing a hint of curiosity: What is delicious? "For example... this." Ning Qi suddenly had a roasting whole cow on his hand. He had added salt, cumin and pepper to his hand and threw it directly at the second brother. This roast whole cow was bought by the Dragon Dragon Coin in the Dragon Dragon Mall. It is more expensive than the Yang Lings Yang Ling, but the introduction is written, it is the kitchen of a gourmet world. God did it! If you eat it, you will have the effect of quickly recovering your strength. You must have a bad taste. "this is" The nose of the ''two brothers'' moved slightly, and then his eyes glowed. He caught the whole roast and bite it. At this moment, his head soared dozens of times, his mouth was like a black hole, and he directly baked it. The whole cow swallowed it in his mouth, chewed it twice, swallowed it, and his head was restored to its original state. Later, he closed his eyes and seemed to be relishing. Ning Qi quietly looked at the two brothers and waited for the result. Half-sounding, two brothers opened their eyes and excitedly watched Ning Qi: I have never eaten such a delicious thing! This is a cow? How did you get it! Well, its name is Xuanji Roasted Whole Cow, the predecessor, can it still be delicious? Ning Qi smiled. "Hey, kid, delicious is delicious, but you must hide these things in the Qiankun ring? I can take it myself!" In other words, the figure of the two brothers disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, Ning Qi had already been picked up by his neck. Ning Qi flashed a fine man''s eyes, and the next moment, he was ready to take out the Supreme Dragon Slayer to fight. "Hey, is there no ring?" Second Brothers face was surprised and put Ning Qi down. His face was a little weird: Boy, where are you hiding? Come out! "Predecessors don''t worry, say it, this is the secret of my teacher''s door. If the seniors feel delicious, it is better to talk as we walk." "What are you talking about?" "Of course it is to talk about the conditions, can I eat this delicious food?" "You! Ok!" Later, the two brothers went side by side with Ning Qi. Occasionally, the monsters smelled Ning Qis taste and rushed over. After seeing the two brothers in the distance, they immediately turned around and fled wildly. "Predecessors, I don''t know how to call them?" Ning Qi talked with the second brothers brother and prepared to talk a few more words. He cut the topic into Shen Tu Yuanba and asked him where he is now. There is a two brothers. It is estimated that the rescue will go smoothly. The two brothers stunned and said: When I was in the outside world, others called me ߡ. Heavenly Pig Zun? Its quite apt, but Ningqi has some doubts. Does anyone say that he is a ''pig'', is he not angry? After learning about Ningqis thoughts, Tianzhus eyes looked strangely at Ningqi: Dont I be a pig? You are a human race. If someone calls you a god, will you be angry? "right" Ning Qi showed a hint of smile. "Don''t say this, get things out, I am starving!" The Heavenly Pig is a sage. "You just ate, are you hungry now?" Ning Qis heart turned a blank eye. Naturally, he did not plan to let the Heavenly Pigs have a good time so quickly. At the very least, he also asked what he wanted to know. "That way, Tianzhu Zun, you said before, when I came in, there was another Terran who was locked in. Is that guy now alive or dead?" Ning Qi asked. "What do you ask for? Is it difficult to be familiar with him?" Tianzhu Zun''s face changed slightly, and looked coldly at Ningqi. "I am a human race. Since I am locked into a dragon prison, I naturally plan to plan for myself. If I can be with my family in the future, at least it will not be so easy... Eat it by a master like this?" Ning Qi smiled bitterly. Tianzhu Supreme seems to think that his explanation is quite reliable. Hesitated a moment and said: "The human race has been taken away." "Be taken away? Who is taken away?" Ning Qi asked curiously. Tianzhu Supreme seems to be reluctant to say this, but Ning Qi has been asking for questions. He finally has some impatient words: "It is the ancestor of the ''Ziyang Sword Emperor'', one of the three great emperors of this place, Hong Meng Zun. Three great emperors? Ning Qis eyes revealed a deep doubtful color. Suddenly, he was shocked. Could it be that this dragon prisoner closed three emperors? This incident has never been heard by people! "Predecessors, the younger generation just came here, there are still many things do not understand, it is better to ask the predecessors to tell one or two?" Ning Qi said, and took out a mysterious roast whole cow handed to the Tianzhu Zun, and by the way bought a large bucket The ''Green Island Beer'' was also handed over. When I saw the whole cow, the Tianzhu Zunzi suddenly came to the mood. When it took the beer and drank it, the expression on his face stagnated. "Predecessors, how is the taste?" Ning Qi smiled. "Too, it''s too good, what is this?" After the Tianzhu Supreme had a fullness, he looked at Ning Qi with excitement. "The older generation will come back for a bucket. If you drink, let''s talk to the younger generation about it." Ning Qi also handed a bucket of Green Island Beer to Tianzhu Zun. Tianzhu Supreme took the beer and yelled while drinking. Because the beer was still frozen, he saw Ning Qis curiosity, coughed, cleared his eyes, and began to talk. The little thing in the dragon prison. "I told you that I was taken in two hundred years ago. Before I came in, this dragon prison had existed for tens of thousands of years." Tens of thousands of years... Why is the record of the outside world only a few thousand years? "Of course, tens of thousands of years ago, here is not called the Dragon Prison, but in Longyuan, whoever is free to enter and exit, where is the hero of the heroes who are now being held in prison by the Zijing Dragons of the Dog Day?" Hero hero? Have a hero who is good at eating meat when you meet? Ning Qi disdainful grin. "Since it was occupied by the Bauhinia Dragons, it caused prisons. From time to time, there were unfortunate eggs being thrown in. For the past two hundred years, I have seen at least seven hundred and eight hundred hapless, and only a small part of them survived. The rest I have eaten it all! Originally, when I first came in, I was invincible, and no one was busy with me. I want to eat anyone who eats. As a result, one hundred and eighty years ago, three guys suddenly appeared." "Which three?" Ning Qi looked curious. Chapter 501: Just out of the wolfs nest and into the tigers den The 510th chapter just came out of the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den "You don''t interrupt, these three guys are the Dragon''s ''Middle Dragon Emperor'', the demon''s ''Magic Demon Emperor'', and the Terran''s ''Ziyang Sword Emperor''. They don''t know where they have been hiding and practicing. The masters of the Bauhinia Dragons sneaked into the throne, and since then, the Dragon Prison has been integrated into three forces by the three. Some guys who do not want to accept their jurisdiction can only swim around the perimeter of the Dragon Prison. Very incomparable!" The Heavenly Pig Saydaw said that there was a hint of resentment on his face. "I am afraid this pig is one of the unwilling to accept jurisdiction..." Ning Qis heart whispered, but there was a real presence of the Emperor in the Dragon Prison. I felt extremely shocked. After all, this news has never been circulated. Next, Tianzhu Zun, while drinking, distributed the general power of the Dragon Prison, and told Ning Qi again. I did not expect that in this place, the Ziyang Sword Emperor of the Terran is the strongest and got the biggest territory. The demon emperor followed, the Middle Ages Emperor was the weakest, and formed a strong contrast with the outside world. In the Dragon Prison, most of the dragons did not dare to provoke the Terran, because the Ziyang Sword Emperor of the Terran is very short-term protection, and it is also related to the short-lived life of the Terran. The number of the Ziyang Sword Emperor in order to protect the Terran does not fall sharply. At the time, I will come out personally. The guy who took away the Shenba Yuanba is the grandson of the Ziyang Sword Emperor. In the mouth of the Tianzhu Supreme, Hongmeng is only a small character, and it is in the Ziyang Sword Emperors share, only to give out the Shentu Yuanba, otherwise he has swallowed Shen Tuyuan. Ba. Ning Qis heart was long and relieved. At least Shen Bingba was taken away by the Terran. It should not be too dangerous, but Ning Qi still wants to take him out of the Dragon Prison. This place is only a prison. "Predecessors, it is better to take me to the city of Terran." Ning Qi smiled. Tianzhu Zun''s mouth reveals a hint of sarcasm: "When are you stupid? I sent you to the city of the Terran, then what do I eat? You don''t have a dream, want to live, you must follow me, I will protect you. It''s safe, but you have to give me something to drink every day, otherwise I will eat your meat and drink your blood." "This is a bit difficult to do..." Ning Qi pondered in her heart. Suddenly, a stream of light flashed through the gray sky, and there was a horror in the face of the **** Pig. When the streamer disappeared into the field of vision, he was relieved and he was aware of him. Similarly, I just wanted to ask what it was, so that the Heavenly Pigs were so scared, and the streamer appeared in the vision of the two. "not good!" Tianzhu Zunzi grabbed Ningqi and flew directly. Ningqi had no time to react, and he ate a cold wind. Then he was surprised to find that the speed of the streamer far exceeded that of the Heavenly Pig. After the three interest, it appeared in front of the two, and Tianzhu Zun, also had to stop. The streamer is a middle-aged man with long hair fluttering, looking at Tianzhu Zun and Ningqi. "Hongmeng, you are." There was a hint of laughter on the face of the **** Pig. Hongmengs faint saying: "Why do you see me when you see me?" "Not because you grab something with me!" Tianzhu Supremes heart screamed, but on the surface still accompanied by a smile: Hung Meng Supreme, you misunderstood, I just want to go to Tian Yaocheng to do something. "He is the Honorable Man? The Master is in his hands?" Ning Qi flashed a trace of surprise, and wanted to speak directly, but now he is still controlled by the Heavenly Pig, who dares not to anger him, fearing to be directly Pinched to death. "Oh, then go." Hong Meng respects the Tao. The Tianzhu Supreme had a sigh of relief, and then he was overjoyed, and he would leave. As a result, the other party continued to faintly say: "Leave this human race, you can leave." what Tianzhus face showed a hint of hesitation. If it was an ordinary human race, he had just slipped away alone. But Ningqi had the super delicious roast whole cow, super delicious drink, just like this. He gave Ningqi to Hongmeng, and he was unwilling. Thinking of this, Tianzhu Zunrens face was gloomy and looked at Hongmengs sage: Hongmeng Zun, dont kill it so much! The last guy, Ive left it to you, this time, you Want to take him away?" Hong Mengzun faintly swept Ning Qi and then looked at the Heavenly Pig: "Let him!" "you!" "Let him!" "I!" "Let him!" Regardless of what Tianzhu Supreme said, Hongmeng is only a simple sentence: let him go. After a few times, the Tianzhu Supreme seemed to feel that he was locked by a terrible air machine. His face showed a panic of color, and he lost Ningqi to Hongmeng, and he turned and quickly fled, blink of an eye. It disappeared into the vision of Ning Qi. "You have just been imprisoned? What is the origin of the school?" Hongmeng Zunzi looked at Ningqi, a faint road. Ning Qi quickly ceremonially said: "In the next cloud, Zong Ningqi, you are the predecessor of Hongmeng. The middle-aged person you took away from Tianzhu Supreme in the past time is my master, Shentu Yuanba." Cloud Qizong! Hongmeng Zunzi looked at Ningqi''s eyes, filled with a touch of playfulness and quirky color. Ningqi saw it, and the darkness in his heart was not good. Sure enough, the next moment he felt a huge incomparable force coming, and people were dizzy. The past. Hongmeng Zun, carrying Ningqi, flew directly to the Dragon Prison, the largest city of the Terran, the Swordsman City. After a small half-day time, Hongmeng Supreme came to Jiansi City. Although the sky was gray and could not see the whole picture of Jiandi City, the exposed corner made people feel magnificent, spectacular, and with a trace of There was no killing, Ning Qi was already awake at this time, but he pretended to be dizzy, his eyes secretly opened a gap and saw the sight. "Where does he want to take me? Why do you hear such a huge reaction from Yun Zong?" After Hong Mengzun flew into the Sword Emperor City, he flew a distance. Finally, I saw that his hand was loose, Ning Qi was thrown away. When it was about to land, Ning Qi quickly encouraged the whole body to be vindictive and stable. It fell to the ground. "This is a newcomer. You should look at him first. I will come back to him later." After Hongmengs sage left a sentence, the person disappeared without a trace. Later, Ning Qi found that he stood in front of an old man. His old one was not the same. The wrinkles on his face were stepping on the steps, as if they were stacked on the steps, all over the age spots, and the body was exuding. The dead air is as if it has just climbed out of the soil. Let Ning Qi think of the old monsters in the land of Dong Xuan. However, this old man is not a fight, just a Samsung fight, but his life should be coming to an end. "The Bauhinia Dragons sent two people to come in a short time, hehe... new, pick up this, go and mine!" The old man threw a black iron shovel to Ningqi, pointing to a cave road not far away. Chapter 502: Tianlingjing Chapter 502 Tianlingjing "Mining?" Ning Qi did not understand why he was going to mine! It seems that I feel the mind of Ning Qi, the old man smiled coldly and said: "Don''t think about running away. This place is freely banned by Ziyang Sword Emperor. Even if it is a fight, you can''t get rid of it. Go to mine now. Digging a lot, only have food to eat today, only to get the medicinal herbs to receive, can guarantee that your repair is retrogressive!" After all, the old man turned and left. It seems that he was not afraid of Ningqis escape from here. Ningqi looked up and saw that there was a glimpse of the rune in the sky. Obviously, the place was banned from the sky. I was just able to be thrown away, I am afraid that it is also related to Hongmeng Zun, the grandson of Ziyang Jiandi! At this time, the ''miners'' who passed through Ningqi constantly looked at Ningqi with the eyes of gloating, and there were some class-level existences. I looked at Ningqis unscrupulous feelings, and I didnt know what I was thinking. "Hey, you are new here, what method has you been involved in?" A short-haired girl asked curiously behind Ningqi. Ning Qi turned and looked at him, frowning: "Is the law broken into this place?" Short-haired girl whitened Ning Qi: "Of course, you must not even know what you are doing? Hey, go, go mining, today is not early, if you don''t dig ''Tian Lingjing'' Come out and change the place to gather the gas, and wait until the evening, it is likely to not be ''evil storm''." After that, she walked toward the cave with the same iron shovel in Ningqi''s hand. When Ningqi saw it, he quickly followed up and ignored the ignorant eyes of the nearby guys. He whispered, "What is this girl, Tianlingjing? What is the evil storm?" The short-haired girl looked at Ning Qi with a weird look: "You are not just being locked into the Dragon Prison by the Zijing Dragons?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded simply. "No wonder you don''t know anything, you are unlucky enough, just entered the Dragon Prison, and you are locked into ''Heaven.''" The short-haired girl looked at Ning Qis eyes and was full of pity. "Hell?" Ningqi eyebrows pick one. "This place is called Heaven. In fact, it is just that there is a Tianling crystal mine, but when it is time, there will be a squalor storm. It will make the people in the storm retreat. If the speed of cultivation cannot keep up with the elimination. Weak vindictiveness, it is normal to retreat one star and two stars. After being banned by Ziyang Sword Emperor, the guy who committed the Swordsman City regulations came in as a miner and excavated Tianlingjing for Ziyang Sword Emperor. After seven years, and now there are still three months, you can get out of it. You have to stay here for a few years." The short-haired girl said and said, her face showed the color of expectation, and then gloated to look at Ning Qidao. At midnight, the evil storm? Ning Qis heart is a little anxious. Jings lifeless person will wait for him for ten days and a half before the Dragon Prison. It is beyond this period. I am afraid that he will die in the Dragon Prison. If he cannot find the Shen Tu Yuanba in time, Take him to escape from this place, and later will not be accomplished in the Dragon Prison? Thinking of this, Ning Qi couldn''t help but shudder. At this time, he has followed the short-haired girl into the cave, which is bigger than Ningqi imagined, and there are many people, all in their own corners, with the shovel digging for something, and occasionally seeing someone face The happy color went out, but was intercepted, and then turned back like a soil, but there are also some people, when they go out, no one dares to stop, they have let go. "I think you are new. I will familiarize you with these two days and come with me, but you have to remember one thing. Nothing to look around, it is best not to look at people." The short-haired girl warned Ningqi. "Oh, okay, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Ning Qi. What does the girl call?" Ning Qi smiled. "Call me to bet." Short hair girl. Dudu... Ning Qi stunned, seeing the short-haired girl without any shy expression, he guessed that the name is in the dragon prison, it should have another meaning, not as cute as the surface. Dudu took Ning Qi for a long time, and finally, came to a small cave, which is like a small branch of the whole cave. It is also covered with traces of excavation, but now there are no other people except Ningqi. "Just digging here, although it is more difficult to get out of the sky, but there is no one, and Tianlingjing will not be taken away in the first time." After toot, he found a corner and dug it with a spade. Ning Qi saw it and went to the other side to dig two times. He discovered that the stone in this place is special. With his great strength, the shovel can only be divided into three cents, and this shovel, although not a bucket, However, the materials of refining should not belong to the ordinary products, and can withstand the strength of Ning Qi''s five dragons and five elephants. "Right, Dudu, what is Tianlingjing?" Ning Qi asked while digging. He couldn''t search in the Dragon Mall, and he secretly guessed, would it be the ordinary Lingjing? If so, there are many in him. "You know when you dig it, but it is not the crystal of your imagination." The head of the doodle does not return. "You know a lot about the outside world. Are you being taken in or born here?" Ning Qi asked again. "You see my age, of course, I was born here!" The tone of the tone was a little impatient, maybe it was related to her having dug for a long time and had not dug into Tianlingjing. Ning Qi saw it, or was cheeky and asked: "Someone was locked in like me some time ago?" "There is one, but the guy didn''t have good luck with you. He met me. He is now working under the hands of the tyrant. He hasn''t gotten a sneak peek for a while. It seems to be a seven-star sect, and he will retreat to the six-star battle. Zong." Dudu. Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved, and what Dudu said was probably Shen Bingyuan. "Don''t the Yunzong sect have a hatred with the Ziyang Sword Emperor here? Otherwise, why did I hear my origins and shut me in, now the Master is estimated to be here, I have to find a chance to meet him, then I will see if there is What can I escape from here?" Ning Qi secretly thought of it. At this time, he saw the iron shovel mining too slow, and directly took out the Dragon Sword, and sure enough, the Dragon Sword was cut on these stones, much better than the shovel, once a performance into a foot or so. After a while, he was surrounded by huge stones. "Hey! I found a piece of the next spirit stone!" The system''s prompts sounded up. Ning Qi stunned and pulled out a piece of blue stone from the inside. "Tian Ling Jing, is the Spirit Stone?" This place is the ban on the law when the Ziyang Sword Emperor became the Emperor of the Emperor 180 years ago. Thinking of this, Ning Qi seems to know something. At this time, Dudu turned to look at Ning Qi, Ning Qi has long put away the Dragon Sword, Dudu only saw the lower spirit of his hand. "you you" Chapter 503: Great harvest Chapter 503 has great gains Dudu looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. It was wrong. She looked at the Lingshen stone in Ning Qis hand. In the next second, she turned into a blue smoke, and instantly appeared in front of Ning Qi. She was excited to **** this from Ning Qi. Under the block, the spirit stone, "This, such a big Tianling crystal! This is estimated to be able to exchange for 90 full-scale products." Eat one day, I can not eat until I leave the prison? Thought of this, Dudu''s face suddenly changed slightly, and disappointed to hand Lingshi Stone to Ning Qi, said: "You will hide it, if you are seen, I am afraid that you have no chance to leave here." "Hide it, what to hide? Tianlingjing? But I have seen it!" There was a banter outside. Dudu''s face suddenly changed, violently pulling Ning Qi, looking at the face with awe-inspiring eyes: "Hu Yan Gao Long, what are you doing here!" "I just heard that you came in with a new person, I want to see, whoever gets your favor, hey, I didn''t expect it to be a seven-star warrior, but this kid''s dog is really good. One of them has dug up such a large Tianling crystal, let him hand over Tianling Jing, this one, we are equally divided." Hu Yan Gao Long faint road. In the tone of voice, with a trace of disdain, he is the first step in the life and death of the Emperor, indeed can not put the existence of the peak of the Emperor Fenghuang in the eyes. And Dudu, repaired is also two stars higher than Ningqi, is the nine-star fighting emperor. At this time, Ning Qi had already collected the inferior spirit stone into the space package. Hu Yan Gao Long noticed this scene, but did not care, but looked at Dudu. As long as he promised, he could kill Ningqi or be seriously injured on the spot, and then personally found Tianlingjing from Ningqi. In the eyes of Dudu, there was a hint of hesitation. In the end, she swept Ningqi and made a decision. She shook her head slowly toward Huyan Gaolong: "I still have three months to go out, and you only have to go back five. Month, don''t worry about it, you shouldn''t see us both, let''s go." "When I didn''t see it? How could it be!" Hu Yan Gao Long sneered, then looked at him with a deep affection: "Dudu, you know that I love you, when I go out, you will marry me! If you can get a little more in this last period of time, Jing, we can also exchange some medicinal herbs from Joe Elder. When we get there, can we not double-fly?" Having said that, Hu Yan Gao Long glanced behind him, and when he turned around, his expression was a little anxious: "When someone comes over, Dudu, you can make a decision." "Who is flying with you!" Dudu heard the word, his face changed immediately. "You really want to grab this piece of Tianlingjing. We can''t do it. We will throw it out and see who you can grab!" "you!" Hu Yan Gao Long was furious, but then his face calmed down, his eyes flashed a hint of jealous color, and after a deep look at Ning Qi, he turned and left. Ning Qi thought that he had to start, and he was ready. As a result, the other party was shocked by the threat of a few words, and his heart was somewhat disappointed. "He won''t let you go, but he won''t dare to deal with you. After all, if you have such a big piece of Tianlingjing, if you find it, you won''t be able to get it. It''s just that when you sleep at night, I''m afraid to pay attention. It is." Dudu Chao Ningqi Road. "okay, I get it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. This short-haired girl was still very kind. Ning Qi was curious about what regulations she had committed and was caught in the prison. Then, Dudu immediately noticed the gravel, and her eyes flashed a stunned color: "How did you do it?" She just dug for a long time, but also dug a small hole, Ningqi''s hole here. But it is ten times bigger than hers! "It''s very simple." Ning Qi smiled slightly. At this time, some people passed by. After a faint sweep of the two people, they ignored it. Ning Qi could see a sarcasm from the corner of their mouth and did not come in to mine. Obviously, in their eyes, the value is very low. After they left, Ning Qi motioned to follow him, and then found another corner. There were some sinuous mountains and rocks that blocked the outside sight, and they would not be seen when they were dug up. Dudu knows that Ning Qi wants to hide her mining method, and I have some expectations. The next moment, Tu Longbao knife appeared in the hands of Ning Qi, Ning Qi waved it, and dug a big hole in three or two times, those stones, in front of him, as if they were like ordinary stone rock! Only this time, he did not dig into the lower spirit stone, and his heart was slightly disappointed. Dudu was shocked to see Ning Qi: "Your bucket is even digging for the steel rock? Is it so easy?" After the shock, she stayed again: "No, when you are locked in, Qian Kun Didn''t the ring be taken away?" Ǭ? Ning Qis heart smirked, the existence of the space package, it is estimated that even the Emperor can not find it, he has never used this thing. Seeing Ning Qi laughing and not saying, Dudu is very curious, but because of her personality, she did not ask much, but she said with joy: "Forget it, no matter what, since you have such a powerful fighting device, we will partner. I teach you the rules here, you are responsible for mining, halfway, I want to... 30%... No, 20%! OK?" Dudus face with a hint of anticipation seems to be afraid of Ning Qis rejection of her. "Nature can." Ning Qi nodded. Then, Dudu blew at the door, and Ning Qi digs his life. When someone passes by, Dudu squats down and digs in the corner with a spade. Only some small gravel can be dug down. Those people glanced at it. They smiled and shook their heads, and they secretly taunted and thought that Dudu was about to leave Tianhu, and he was doing his work here. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a piece of spirit stone!" "Ding!" Ning Qi has been digging for three hours in a row, and there are no more than seven pieces of Lingshen stone in the space package. This is a whole 70,000 dragons! "Time is up, get out of here, the evil storm is erupting from here at night. There was a guy who had forgotten the mine. The next day, he was found to be fainting in it, and his cultivation was also from a star. Zong, became a star fighter!" Dudu stepped forward to stop Ning Qi from continuing to mine, pulling Ning Qi while walking outside, and telling Ning Qi about the chilling thing. A star fight has become a star fighter? Ning Qi was slightly surprised. When the two passed through a passage and came to the outside of the hole, Hu Yan Gao Long saw Dudu holding Ning Qi''s arm, his face, and suddenly it was very gloomy. He thought that Dudu was a kind heart attack and wanted to teach new people, but now, it seems to be a little different from what he imagined... Hu Yan Gao Long looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of strong killings. Chapter 504: Tired Shenba Yuanba Chapter 404, the tired Shenba Yuanba "How are you still here?" Dudu frowned and looked at Hu Yan Gao Long. Hu Yan Gao Long put away the killing in his eyes, and looked at him with a good look: "I am waiting for you to go back together." "Oh, let''s go." Dumb nodded. Hu Yan Gao Long intentionally or unintentionally walked to the middle of Dudu and Ning Qi, not letting Ning Qi be close to Dudu, Ning Qile''s like this, just behind the two ass, with the light to look around, suddenly, he saw A tired face followed behind a team, and Dudu quickly signaled that the two stopped, and the rest stopped at the same time. There are more than 30 people in this team. Compared with the scattered people nearby, they are very large. Everyone is behind the leader. "Shen Tu Yuanba, you can''t dig a little bit today, and don''t eat rice." At the end of the team, a middle-aged man looked coldly at the tired face, and his eyes flashed a hint of disgust, a faint road. "Ok." Shen Tu Yuanba nodded faintly. At this time, several others deliberately slowed down. In parallel with Shentu Yuanba, they spoke in a sarcasm: "Newcomers, have been here for a few months, how can they not adapt to the environment of hell, not that I said You, you have to work harder, even those fighting kings are better than you. You are a seven-star, oh, no, five-star sect, isnt there any shame? "He has always been this half-dead, how can he be ashamed? You said it is also a white saying, Shen Tu Yuanba, I warn you, don''t think that I can''t see you being passively absent, when you first came in, you dug it. Tianlingjing is ten times now! If there is no more harvest tomorrow, I will let the big brother of the butcher break your limbs and throw them in the cave to try to face the evil storm in close quarters!" At this time, the strong man at the front of the team turned his head: "What are you doing? Don''t you go?" "Yes, the big brother." The few people nodded in a hurry and screamed at the Shentu Yuanba, and immediately stepped up their pace. In a short time, they disappeared into the eyes of everyone, until they left, and the nearby talents regained their footsteps. "In a few months, the revision of the Master has already regressed two stars." Ning Qi looked at the tired back, and there was a hint of heartache in his eyes. "Ning Qi, just the team is the butcher. The leader, you have seen it, the four-star battle, the tyrant, is the famous existence of the prison, even the elder Joe is polite to him, then shut one In a hundred years, I will be able to leave the prison, and the guy at the end of the team, just like you, has just been locked in some time ago. It is said that he has dug a lot of Tianlingjing, but he has been divided up, causing him not to The use of Juqi Dan, repaired by the evil storm has weakened a lot, some time ago is still six stars, now only five stars." Dudu Chao Ningqi said: "So, you must be careful inside, don''t provoke them." Hu Yan Gao Long unhappy: "Dudu, you tell him so much, and you will go out in three months, with his strength, sooner or later, I will die here, but..." The voice turned, Hu Yan Gaolong Looking at Jiang Tai, his eyes are full of greed. "If you give me the Tianling Crystal that I just dug, I can introduce a few masters. After I go out with Dudu, you will follow them, at least not in the evil. Under the storm!" Ning Qi glanced at him and chuckled, disregarding this rude request. Hu Yan Gao Long saw it, his heart was very angry, he wanted to start with Ning Qi, but on the one hand, because of the toot, it is not easy to do. On the other hand, the prison does not allow the ''miners'' to kill each other, otherwise who will give them Mining? Whoever has a private enemies is solved in the mine hole, and does not directly kill, it is a serious injury, let him suffer the baptism of evil storms. "Oh, let''s see you can''t be arrogant in a few days!" Hu Yan Gao Longs thoughts in the heart. It took about a few dozen miles, and it also passed through several different mines. There were also miners coming out in a continuous stream. Finally, everyone was moving in the same direction. In a short time, a flat land appeared in front of Ningqi. There were tall or short tents on the flat ground. In the middle of the flat, there was a stone-built house, which was very conspicuous. Ning Qi looked around and did not find the team of the Tu Pa, naturally did not find the trace of Shen Tu Yuan Pa. "Now that you know where the Master is, how can you leave this place?" Ning Qi thought secretly in his heart. "You live here tonight." Dudu took Ning Qi to a tattered tent. "The owner before it is dead, rest assured, I live next to you." Dudu pointed to a seam next to the seam, at least not leaking the tent road. There was a slight disappointment in the eyes of Hu Yan Gaolong. Seeing Dudu completely ignored his own meaning. He couldnt help but scream at Ningqi. He whispered: "Dudu, I will go to Joe Elder to hand in Tianlingjing. Are you going to go with me?" "I will wait for the past." Doodle posing. Hu Yan Gao Long groaned, then nodded, turned and walked toward the stone building, but did not take a few steps, he suddenly turned his head and saw Dudu put Ning Qi into her tent. Hu Yan Gao Long''s face instantly became extremely blue, biting his teeth and turning his head, walking toward the stone building, his heart was constantly cursing Ning Qi, and came up with dozens of ways to kill Ning Qi. "Use that kind of!" Hu Yan Gao Longs mouth showed a sneer, and seemed to think of something happy, and his footsteps became brisk. In the tent. "Come, show me how much I have today." Dudu can''t wait. Just in the mine, because she wants to be a job in the wind, Ning Weier dug into Tianlingjing and received it directly, so she did not know that Ningqi dug a few pieces. Ning Qi smiled and took the next stone, and placed it on the table in the tent. Plus the earliest piece, a total of seven, the size is similar. Dudu''s eyes seemed to be a loving peach. I was surprised to see these inferior spirits, touched and touched, and I wondered if she even wanted to go to kiss. "According to my 20% share, I take one and a half." After the joy, Dudu Chao Ning Qi Road, then planned to split a piece of the next spirit Lingshi into half, was stopped by Ning Qi. There was a shy color in the eyes of Dudu: "Do you want to go back?" Ning Qi smiled and handed Dudu a whole two pieces of Lingshi Stone: "You don''t have to be so clear, you take two." Dudu heard the words, his face was ecstatic: "Really?" "Really." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I know I didn''t read the wrong person!" Dudu happy to put away the spirit of the gods, and my heart is full of pride. I don''t know why, she felt good when she saw Ningqi, or she wouldn''t take the initiative to say hello, and also taught Ningqi so many rules. Chapter 505: the scene of living Chapter 505, the will to survive Dudu carefully knocked a little down from one of the Tianling crystals, about the size of the fingernail, and then collected the rest. "Today''s gathering of gas is enough for this piece, you can change two, I will ask you one." Dudu Chao Ningqi showed a bright smile. "You go first, I want to be familiar with this place." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s good, don''t go away." Dudu hesitated, nodded, said. When she left, Ning Qi also walked out of the tent, ignoring the unsightly look of the surrounding ''miners''. He pretended to stroll freely. After a while, he saw a huge tent near the stone building. Standing two guards who watched the people around them. These two people are quite convinced that they are just two of them who have been smashing and scorning Shen Bing Yuanba. Seeing Ning Qi towards them, the two men slammed into Ning Qi, and Ning Qi put on a look of fear and looked down. They looked at each other and gave a happy laugh. "Laughter..." Ning Qi sneered in his heart. Suddenly, not far from the huge tent, he saw a very ruined tent, all of which were pitted and caved, attracting Ningqi, that A flashing back. Ning Qi deliberately circled a few laps. When the two guys didn''t pay attention, they slowly walked to the top of the broken tent and flew into the tent. "Who!" Shen Tuyuans vigilant turn and sighed low, and his face was awkward with a trace of exhaustion. When he saw Ning Qis appearance, his face became very horrified. "Master." Ning Qi went forward to respect the courtesy. "You, you, how are you here..." Shen Tuyuans voice was a little trembling, and he looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. When he was taken into prison, he was taken to Hell to become a ''miner''. Shen Tu Yuanba never thought that he would see Ningqi again. One day, is your own eyes? Or is Ning Qi really appearing in front of himself? "Master, I am coming in to pick you up." Ning Qi whispered, and at the same time he swept the Shen Tu Yuanba, did not find the Qiang Kun ring, it should be searched away in the Zijing Dragon, otherwise it would not even have a gas-filled Dan, so that the repair is a full two stars! "Come in and pick me up?" Shen Tuyuans face showed a trace of sorrow. He already understood what was going on. Looking at Ning Qi, his eyes were a little red, and muttered to himself: Idiot, crazy girl... "Master, don''t be sad, I have already said that I am moving, and he agrees that I will take you out." Ning Qi whispered. Shen Tu Yuanba stunned, and then his face rose to an unbelievable color, staring at Ning Qi: "What do you say? Jing will not let us go out?" How can this be! The dragon is the most vengeful! The Bauhinia Dragon is one of the most, and he killed a few Zijing Dragons. How could Jing promised to let himself go out? Ning Qi whispered the story of the matter. When I heard that Ning Qi used the Dragon Blood Fruit in exchange for this opportunity, Shen Tu Yuanbas face moved and regretted. Moved Ning Qi, save yourself with rare dragon blood, even without fear of life, personally enter the Dragon Prison. Regretting his original actions, too impulsive, not only let his own disciples fall into danger, but also let Zongmen lose a high tribute and dragon blood fruit! "So, the Master must not be sad. The most important thing at the moment is to see how to leave this hell, and I dont know what madness is caused by Hongmeng. When I hear that I am Yunzong, I will give it to this side. coming." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "Actually, I know a little about this thing..." Shen Tuyuanba just wanted to tell Ningqi a little secret that he knew, but he glanced at Ningqi subconsciously and said with amazement: "You are now the Seven Stars Already?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Shen Tuyuans face showed a hint of surprise. When he saw Ningqi last time, he was only the peak of the king. Now its only a few months, its already the Seven Stars? This kind of practice speed is too horrible. If it is said that it is an ordinary Tianjiao before Ningqi, now I am afraid that it can be compared with Tianjiao in the Nine Family! Of course, the nine family geniuses in the heart of Shen Tu Yuanba are only the level of Fang Bai. He does not know that Ning Qi has far surpassed Fang Bai, and even his eldest brother is not an opponent of Ning Qi. "If you can''t return to the land of Dong Xuan because of me this time, I will be the sinner of Yunqizong." Shen Tuyuans face showed a bit of bitterness. "Master, what are you doing these things, even if we can''t get out, we don''t necessarily have to show our strength in this dragon prison." Ning Qi comforted. Shen Tu Yuanba heard the words, the momentum of the body changed, the tired and decadent color, the moment disappeared! He has no life to survive, and now he sees Ning Qi, his heart is filled with the desire to survive. "Yes, I can''t die here, I can''t figure it out, at least I have to save my life, so that I can look at him and see where he can grow up!" Shen Tu Yuanba looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes sparkled. Seeing that Shen Tu Yuanbas momentum changed greatly, Ning Qi smiled a little and knew that his words had worked. Then, Ning Qi took out two pieces of land from the space package and gathered it. This is the gambling package. I have no chance to use it. In his space package, there are all kinds of things now. If you clean it up and sell it again, I am afraid it is also a very impressive Lingjing. Ning Qi handed the medicinal herbs to Shen Tu Yuanba, saying: "Master, you will take this medicinal medicine first. If there is no accident, I will think of ways to go out within these two or three days." Two or three days, this period is Ning Qi himself imposed on himself. If he exceeds this deadline, even if he escapes, he may not be able to rush to the exit of the Dragon Prison. When the time is not allowed, if he does not operate outside, he still Don''t go. In the eyes of Shen Tu Yuanba, there was a happy color in his eyes. After taking the medicinal herbs, he waved his hand: "You should go out first, so as not to be seen by the people who are being bullied, and outside, you must be careful." "Yes, Master." Ning Qi nodded and turned around to observe it. See no one pays attention to it and quickly slipped away. Not long after Ningqi had just walked, some people sneaked into the tent door of Shentu Yuanba, and after making a disdainful laughter at Shentu Yuanba, they swayed away. ...... In the stone building. The Samsung Doosan that Ningqi had seen before, the face is full of wrinkles, the old man whose life is coming to an end, is looking coldly at the team in front of him, taking a piece of Tianling crystal from their hands, while According to the number and the lesser of Tianlingjing, they are given the opportunity to gather the gas. "Joe Elder..." When he was discharged to Huyan Gaolong, he hesitated, decided to implement the plan, and whispered to the old man. "what''s up?" The old man looked at him coldly. "The new one got a big Tianling crystal, but I don''t think he meant to come over to get the gas." Hu Yan Gao Long whispered. Chapter 506: A flash of light The fifty-sixth chapter is a flash of light "Oh? Is there such a thing? You are standing by." Elder Joes eyes changed slightly, and the faint road. "Yes." Hu Yan Gao Longs heart was happy, and he quickly stood aside. The other people in the team saw this scene, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. But because Joe was there, he did not ask Hu Yan Gao Long, and he was behind the team. I saw it, and there was a slight hunch in my heart. She stared at Hu Yan Gao Long, but found that Hu Yan Gao Long was deliberately avoiding her eyes. "This guy, what a **** of a fight!" Dudu frowned and thought, waiting for her to change the gas, and immediately ran out of the stone building, no matter what, first remind Ning Qi. At this moment, Ning Qi has left the camp a few miles away. He wants to see if there is a loophole in the ban on the smuggling of the Ziyang Sword Emperor. If he is not afraid of too much movement, he would like to try it with the Supreme Dragon Slayer. Can you blast this ban directly? "You are new here!" Suddenly, a figure appeared in Ningqi and was able to fly in Hell. There were no other people except the guards here. Ning Qi swept the other''s attributes and found it to be a Samsung Douzong. The Samsung Douzong taunted Ning Qi and said: "Every newcomer wants to escape from this place at the beginning, but unfortunately, the ban on the law of Ziyang Jiandi, even the fighting can not be forced to break, you The Seven Stars of the District, or go back and consider how to resist the evil storm tonight!" Now is the time to exchange the gas, and Ning Qi appears here, obviously, he did not dig into Tianlingjing today. After all, the Samsung Dou Zong turned and left. Ning Qi saw it, and after a moment of contemplation, he turned his head and walked toward the camp. The other party was so simple, obviously it was not afraid that Ningqi would escape from here. In this case, Ning Qi can only pin the method in the Dragon Mall, go back and search to see if there is anything that can help at this moment. "Fortunately, I have got a few pieces of the lower spirits, which is worthy of use." Ning Qis thoughts in his heart. At the same time, Elder Joe has already assigned the gathering of the Dan, and under the leadership of Hu Yan Gaolong, he walked toward the tent of Ningqi. Dudu couldn''t find Ning Qi, and he went back to his tent and waited. Seeing Hoyan Gaolong beside Joe Elder, she knew that her worst plan would come true! "Joe Joe, you are..." Dudu boldly stepped forward and swept Hu Yan Gao Long. Hu Yan Gao Long gaze evasively, directly with Joe Elder to Ning Qi''s tent, but was surprised to find that Ning Qi was not in the tent. "The guy you said, man?" The elders of Joe are faint. Hu Yan Gao Long quickly looked at Dudu: "Ning Qi?" Dudu screamed and asked Gao Yan Gao Long: "I don''t know." At this time, not far away, Tuoba seems to have seen the situation here, and there is a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "What did Elder Joe say to the two little guys?" Butcher whispered to himself. "Big brother, or else we have a look?" The suggestion of the squad''s men smiled. "Go." The Tuba nodded and took the crowd in the direction of Dudu. Shen Tu Yuanba just came out of the tent. When he saw this scene, his brows were slightly wrinkled and he followed. In addition to the butchery, there are two forces in the prison that are juxtaposed with the butchers. These two forces have seen the elders of the prison, after they have distributed the drug, they have not left, and their hearts are also very curious, in their respective leaders. Under the leadership, I came to the elders of Joe. Hu Yan Gao Long saw everyone approaching step by step, and there was a big big sweat on his forehead. He yelled at Dudu: "Is that kid hiding? He is not gathering gas now, and he must meet the evil storm at night. Will repair as a retrogression, if you want to be really good for him, let him out!" Dudu frowned: "I really don''t know where he went." "Apprentice, don''t underestimate this evil storm..." Shen Tuyuans mind was somewhat worried, and he guessed that Ning Qis estimate was to explore the terrain of the place and find a way to leave. Elder Joe''s brow wrinkled slightly. Before the Hongmeng sages specifically explained that he was optimistic about Ningqi, he might have to take it away in a few days. As a result, Ningqi is now leaving the camp when the evil storm is about to come. "I really don''t worry about it." In the heart of Joe Lilongs heart, he planned to greet the nearby guards and grab the guy from Ningqi. As a result, he came to a figure not far away. "Joe Joe is him!" Hu Yan Gao Long excitedly pointed to Ning Qi Road. Hey, everyones eyes suddenly stayed on Ning Qi. "I am not right." Ning Qi''s face showed a trace of quirky color, sweeping everyone''s eyes, and finally went to the front of Qiao Lilong, first nodded to Dudu, and then looked at Shen Tu Yuanba invisibly, and finally turned to Joe Lilong: "Joe Elder." "I heard that you have a big Tianling crystal in your possession?" Joe Lilong''s faint road. Ning Qi heard the words, swept the exhaled Gao Long glance, and Hu Yan Gao Longs face showed a pleasing color. He said: Let you be arrogant, I will tell the news directly to Joe Elder, at least two or three gas gathering Dan. The reward! Your kid, don''t think about the rest of the hair! Don''t take the initiative to exchange the gas, Dan is really looking for death! Regret it? Hahaha, I knew that at the beginning, you should give me Tianlingjing. I may, you can give you five, no, ten gathers Dan! Unfortunately, there is no regret in the world!" "Stupid." Ning Qi looked at Hu Yan Gao Long and spit out two words. He didn''t have a voice, and everyone listened. Hu Yan Gao Longs face suddenly burst into a burst of red. "Joe Elder, I did dig a piece of Tianlingjing, but I didn''t have a private possession, but I was here at the beginning of the next trip. I couldn''t help but wander around, oh, it was it, and I asked Joe to laugh." Ning Qi stretched out his hand and slammed it in his clothes. Pretending to be the crystal of the sky from the inside, everyone saw it and took a breath. Sure enough, it is a big piece of Tianling crystal! In the eyes of Shen Tu Yuanba, there was a glimmer of glory. "This kid, just got here, he really digs such a big piece of Tianlingjing! It is my good apprentice!" Hu Yan Gao Long did not expect Ning Qi to be so simple, suddenly stayed in the same place. Qiao Lilong reached out and took Tian Lingjing, and the corner of his mouth twitched a faint smile. As Ning Qi just said that he was wandering around, he naturally knew what was going on. Every newcomer came in and would go to ''walk around'' and finally Hey back to the camp? Ning Qi looked at the appearance of Joel Long''s extreme aging, and his heart flashed, and suddenly he had an idea. "This Tianling crystal can be exchanged for ninety gas gathering dan, take it." Qiao Lilong directly threw a large porcelain bottle to Ning Qi, and everyone saw it, and his eyes could not help reveal the color of greed. "How come, how can Joe Elder say so well? Shouldn''t he directly confiscate that piece of Tianlingjing?" Hu Yan Gao Long looked at this scene with a stunned look, unwilling to think of it. Chapter 507: Evil storm The fifty-seventh chapter evil storm "Thank you Joe Elder." Ning Qi bowed his hand and thanked him. Then he took out two gas gathering dans from it, and the rest was handed over to Dudu, and his face was overwhelmed. I dont know what Ningqi meant. "I can''t finish it alone. When I first came here, I didn''t have a good meeting. Dudu, you can help me with these gatherings." Ning Qi smiled. Butcher and others heard the words, a flash of light in the eyes, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes softened a lot. "This guy is on the road!" "Well, it''s quite interesting. If he doesn''t hand over these gas gatherings today, he will die in the mine hole tomorrow." Everyone looked at Joe Lilong, and only when he nodded, they dared to accept these gatherings. Joe Lilong looked at Ning Qi with a smile and smiled and turned away. When the butchery saw it, the corner of his mouth twitched a faint smile and walked over to Dudu. He said, "Give me the medicine, I will divide it." Dudu naturally refused to refuse, and quickly gave the butcher. "Button, you don''t want to swallow it!" At this time, the bosses of the other two major forces also came over. "Of course, its a share!" The butcher smiled slightly. He said that the viewers have a share, but it is only the people of the three major forces who have a share. They have nothing to do with other ordinary ''miners''. They can only admire the fact that the butchers are distributing these eighty. . After hiding in the crowd, Shen Tu Yuanba was quite satisfied with Ningqis means. From the earliest acceptance of Ningqis apprenticeship, he now knows that he actually taught Ningqis things, but not much, but only a backing. The role of the background, and Ning Qi can grow to the present level, is also Ning Qi''s own merits, think of this, Shen Tu Yuanba can not help but secretly sigh, ''I, really is not a good teacher ...'' Hu Yan Gao Long looked at the Tu Ba three people in the distribution of gas, Dan, his face was a burst of white, which is completely different from his conceived plot. Ning Qi not only did not be punished by Joe Elder, but also won the favor of the three forces. This... Its just lifting a rock and licking your own feet! "Hohyan Gaolong, you should not appear in front of me again." Dudu looked cold and hung to Gaolong. "Dudu, listen to me explain..." Hu Yan Gao Long still wants to argue a few words. At this time, Tu Ba took a big step toward Ning Qi. Hu Yan Gao Long saw it and immediately closed his mouth and looked at the Tu Pa. Dudu saw this scene in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth twitched with a hint of ridicule. "What''s your name." Butcher looked at Ning Qi''s faint road. "Predecessors, in Ningqi." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "Well, what are you doing here in the future, you can come to me, find them both, we will not take your medicine." The butcher smiled slightly. "Thank you for your seniors." Ning Qi just showed a fascinating color. When the three saw it, they smiled with satisfaction and turned away with their men. Hu Yan Gao Long saw the Tu Pa. They had already left, and they were ready to explain. Unexpectedly, Dudu had already taken Ning Qi into her tent and did not give him a chance to speak. "Ning Qi..." Hu Yan Gao Longs eyes showed the color of resentment, and the name of Ning Qis gnashing teeth seemed to want to smash it. "Call... This is a good risk. You almost got hurt by the guy who called Holong Gaolong! Fortunately, you react quickly. You just don''t admit it, I am afraid..." After Dudu entered the tent, he was relieved for a long time. Some of them admired Ning Qi, and at the same time, there was a trace of luck in his eyes. "That guy, my heart is not good, you can''t lie to him later." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "I already knew it." Dudu rolled his eyes. After a pause, she continued: "The first time you resisted the evil storm, would you be here with me tonight?" It seemed that I felt a bit ambiguous when I said something, and I quickly said: "We meditate together, I teach you how to use the gas gathering to counter the terrible side effects of the evil storm." How long is it now from the time of the child? Ning Qi asked. Dudu refers to the calculation: "A time or so." "Then I went back to my tent." Ning Qi smiled. Seeing Ning Qi leave, I dont know why, there is some loss in my heart. After returning to the tent, Ning Qi did not put the evil storm in his heart, but in order to be on the safe side, he still prepared ten layers of the product to gather the gas, ready to serve, and then his mind was immersed in the Dragon Mall. inside. "Dan medicine class... auxiliary medicinal drugs... oh, yes, here." Ning Qi finally found a kind of remedy that he thought of after his flash of light. "The Yellow Steps will increase the life of Dan, increase the life expectancy of one year, and sell for 500 dragons." "Yellow-order Chinese products increase life-saling Dan, increase the life expectancy of three years, and sell for 5,000 dragon coins." The Yellow Steps increase the life of Dan, increasing the life expectancy of five years, and the price is 20,000 dragons. This kind of Zengshou Dan has everything from the yellow stage to the heavenly best, but the Tianshou''s best-selling shoudan, the price has reached an extremely terrible degree, then the next series of zero, Ning Qi number are too lazy to count. Because he can''t afford it. "The Yellow Steps is the best product to increase life expectancy, increasing the life expectancy of ten years, and the price is 50,000 dragons and dragons." "Only this is appropriate, the Xuan order is too expensive, but at least three have to be prepared, there is a chance." Ning Qis heart whispered. These Zengshoudan can only take three people, so the price will increase exponentially. If you take the yellow step and increase the life, then the middle and above will have no effect. After making a decision in my heart, time seems to have arrived. At this moment, everyone sat quietly in their tent, waiting for the advent of the evil storm. In this place, where there are thousands of feet deep, there is a green ball, which suddenly emits a faint light. Then, among the major mines, the wind swells like a wave, rushing out, converging in the middle of the road, and finally The impact came from the camp. Maybe it''s a habit, except for those who don''t get the gas, and the other people look very light. "this is" Ning Qi noticed that a dangerous atmosphere approached him quickly, and he immediately took down ten ground-level products. The medicinal herbs entered the abdomen and then turned into a violent and violent vindictiveness. They collided around Ningqi. At this time, the evil storms have also swept. The wind swept through Ning Qi, a mysterious force from the wind into Ning Qi''s body, Ning Qi clearly felt that this mysterious force is swallowing his cultivation. If it is not for the gas gathering, this mysterious power is swallowing up his own vindictiveness! This state has continued to work for tea, and it has gradually disappeared. And Ning Qis vindictiveness caused by the ten gas gathering dans has been left! "It''s weird." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of doubt. Chapter 508: Mo Sheng Chapter 508, Mo Sheng "Dudu said that a gas gathering Dan can basically counteract the invasion of evil storms, but the vindictiveness of my ten gas gathering Dans has been swallowed up. Is it difficult to become this evil storm and consciousness?" Ning Qi''s eyes gradually became dignified. However, since the evil storm has passed, Ning Qi did not intend to study in depth, and slowly closed his eyes and entered the state of entry. In the underground, the evil storm returned to the mine after sweeping the whole hell, and finally from the gaps of the major mines, constantly shuttled into the ball with a faint green light. Among them, after absorbing these evil storms, the ball looks full and the green light gradually disappears and returns to calm. ...... Sword City. There is a mountain in the center of the city. The mountain is towering into the clouds. In the foothills, there are many buildings. Among these buildings, there is a hall with the most conspicuousness. It stands at the highest point, and it is made of black and jade. Built in front of the main hall, the most conspicuous is a giant sword with a height of ten feet. This giant sword was inserted straight into the soil, revealing only three-quarters of the blade. At this moment, Hongmeng Zun is standing beside the giant sword and seems to be waiting for a character in the hall. Not long after, a 50-year-old man slowly came out of the hall. "Master." Hong Meng Zun hastened to go forward. This old man is one of the three true disciples of Ziyang Jiandi, Mu Sheng, and also the master of Hongmeng. Mo Sheng faintly looked at Hong Meng Zun, "Is there something?" Hong Meng Zun whispered: "Another disciple who was detained in the cloud was found. The disciple has now sent him to Heaven and asked the Master to decide." "Clouds are ancestors? Oh, I can''t think of just a few months. I have seen two disciples of the cloud. They seem to be not too good outside. Maybe one day, the whole cloud will be The Zijing Dragons were suppressed and closed to the Dragon Prison. At that time, the Sword Emperor should be very happy." Mo Sheng smiled faintly, with a hint of sarcasm in his words. After a pause, Mo Sheng knows that Hongmeng is waiting for his own decision and continues: "This time the Yunqizong disciple who was imprisoned, what is it?" "Seven Stars." Hong Meng Zun whispered. "But the ants are gone, let him die in hell." Mo Sheng waved his hand and turned to walk toward the main hall. After knowing the attitude of Mo Sheng, Hong Meng Zun had watched him enter the hall, and then he turned and left. ......... Heaven. Early the next morning, the people in the camp set off for the excavation of Tianlingjing in the major mines. Ningqi deliberately got up late, waiting for him to come out of the tent. Dudu had been waiting at the door for a long time, his face was not Its so beautiful. She looked at Ning Qi up and down and found that his cultivation was not affected by the evil storm, and he could not help but nodded. Then he was somewhat unhappy: "In the middle of the hell, sleeping late is not a good thing." "I did that on purpose." Ning Qi smiled. "Intentional?" Duo''s eyes flashed a hint of doubt. "Do you know if there are any mines that there are few people going to here? Is it almost abandoned?" Ning Qi asked. "There are some, but it is too far from the camp. If it is a little late, I am afraid that I will not be able to return to the camp when the evil storm begins. There are few Tianling crystals produced. After a long time, no one will go." Dumb nodded. "There is just right for us, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. There was a hint of surprise in Dudus eyes. With Ningqis mining speed, its not possible to open it in someones place. Its just right for those mines! It is said to be a waste mine. In fact, it also contains a lot of Tianling crystals. It is only deeper and farther away, and will be discarded. Not long after the two left, Hu Yan Gao Long also walked out of his tent, looking coldly at the direction of the two people leaving. At this time, a veteran of the thief came to Hu Yan Gaolong, the old man looked The appearance of sixty years old, thin and thin, repaired like Hu Yan Gaolong, is the first peak of life and death. "Hu Yan brothers, they have already set off, let''s keep up with it?" The old man smiled low. Hu Yan Gaolong glanced at him faintly and said: "Remember, everything must be heard by me, you must not make a proposition, otherwise, that gas gathering, I will not give you." "Yes, yes, what did the Houyan brothers say, I will do it." The old man bowed his head and smiled. ......... Dudu ran with Ningqi for about seven hundred miles. Ning Qi finally saw the abandoned mine hole in Dudu''s mouth. The two looked at each other and walked directly into the mine. There are pits everywhere, gravel everywhere. Ning Qi casually found a direction, and began to excavate with the Dragon Sword, a piece of hard Tiangang rock, under the sharp Dragon Sword, also appeared more fragile. Dudu saw it, knowing that no one would come here, and carrying his own small shovel to dig up near the hole, so there may be some unexpected gains, and if someone comes, she can also inform Ningqi as soon as possible. Ning Qi digs into the depths of the tea. "Ding!" The system prompts to sound, Ning Qi deducted a piece of the lower spirit from the inside, its size is twice the standard size, equal to 20,000 dragons and coins! Dudu digs hard and looks at Ning Qi. When she sees the huge Tianling Crystal, she has a happy smile on her face. Next, Ning Qi never digs such a large spiritual stone, basically some gravel, can only be exchanged for dozens of hundred dragons. Time has passed, and soon, it has been a small half-day. At this time, Hu Yan Gao Long and the old man all the way to find, went to a few waste mines, were found Ning Qi and Dudu. "The Huyan brothers, there is one, and when the one is finished, we should go back, or it will be too late." The old man smiled happily. "If you don''t find them, even if you go back, you don''t want to get together." Hu Yan Gao Long did not have a good voice. The old man was anxious: "The Huyan brothers, you didn''t say that at the beginning. I have been with you for one day today. If I go back to no gas, Dan, the evil storm tonight, how should I live?" "How do you get through my ass?" Hu Yan Gao Long sneered and walked in the direction of the last mine. The old man looked at his back and flashed a stern color in his eyes. Hesitated for a moment, he still lifted his heels up. "someone is coming." Dudu stood up, his face was a little jealous, and there was some doubt in his heart. During this time, how could someone come to such a waste mine? "Haha, you are the adulterer, this is really here, Jidong, you take the boy down, she gave it to me." After Hu Yan Gaolong and Jidong entered the mine, they saw Dudu and Ningqi. Hu Yans eyes were angry and seemed to be spurting out the flames. When he laughed, he rushed to Dudu. Chapter 509: Just a knife Chapter 509 is just a knife Dudu was stunned. I didn''t expect Hu Yan Gao Long to bring people together to kill her Ning Qi. It was too late to react. She had already fought with Hu Yan Gao Long. At this time, Jidong noticed that the progress of Ningqi mining was terrible. "So big gravel?" "Is there any special way for this kid? Yes! Otherwise, how could he dig into such a big Tianling crystal yesterday!" A smile appeared on the face of Jidong, and a flash appeared in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi frowned and looked at Min Dong, and looked at Dudu and Hu Yan Gao Long. He found that Hu Yan Gao Long couldnt take a beep for a while, and his heart was slightly relieved. "Kid, tell me, what method do you use to mine? Today I will spare you." Jidong greedily looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi faintly said: "If you want to fight, what will you use?" "Haha, the seven-star fighting emperor is also so arrogant, I really don''t see the coffin without tears!" Jidong angered and laughed. In the hell, his qualifications are very ordinary, even in the middle and lower, almost one hundred years old, but it is only the first level of life and death, even the descendants of Hu Yan Gao Long, all against him. When you call it, you can go and see Ningqi, and the anger in Jidongs heart will burn. The next moment, Jidong directly reached the neck of Ning Qi, his movements quickly, brought out a series of afterimages, he was full of confidence, under this grasp, Ning Qi has no way to escape! "Is he scared? Why not hide?" When I was about to catch Ning Qi, there was a hint of doubt in the eyes of Mindong, and then the curvature of the corner of the mouth was higher. Dudu and Hu Yan Gaolong passed hundreds of strokes, and they fell to the wind. They took a look at Ningqi and found that Ningqi was about to be stopped by the East, and there was a hint of anxiety in his eyes. "Don''t watch, Dudu, he is dead today, a seven-star fighting emperor, dare to arrogant in front of me, you are still so close to him, a little face is not given to me, all this is you ask for it!" Hu Yan Gao Long reveals the color of madness, laughing wildly. Suddenly, Ning Qi moved. A knife. Just a knife. It looks like a bland knife. Jidongs figure was abruptly stopped, and he looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. His thin, eagle-like fingers were stuck in the air from Ning Qis neck and couldnt move forward. . "No, impossible..." Jidong muttered to himself. "Old guy, what are you waiting for?" Hu Yan Gao Long saw Yan Dong posing in front of Ning Qi, but did not start, his eyes flashed a touch of unpleasant color. "What is your knife?" Yan Dong looked at Ning Qi, and his face showed a bitter smile. "The End of the Moon..." Boom Ning Qi has not finished, Jidongs head has already rolled to the ground, blood is like a fountain, and it instantly swells up to a height, and the body falls heavily on the ground. "Knife" When Ning Qi spit out the last word, he raised his head slightly and looked at the unforgiving Hu Yan Gao Long. Dudu took the opportunity to retreat to Ning Qi, and her eyes also brought a shocking color. Jidong is in Heaven, because of the qualifications, the status is very low, but he is also the master of the older generation, stepping into the peak of life and death, the peak of the Emperor. Such a master, actually died in the hands of Ning Qi, the Seven Stars? More importantly, she did not see how Ning Qi killed Jidong! Dudu didn''t know, when Ning Qi was in the peak of the fighting king, the end of the moon and the moon knives, even Fang Mo will be defeated. Now, he is already a seven-star fighting emperor, more than that time, I do not know how many times, if it is again Fang Mo is right, Fang Mo may not be able to take him a trick, let alone the small role of Jidong. "You, killing Jidong?" There was a horror in the eyes of Hu Yan Gaolong. His strength is only a line higher than that of Jidong. It is really necessary to fight. Three hundred strokes can make Jidong fall into the wind. Five hundred strokes can seriously hurt Jidong, but there is no one trick to kill Jidong. Don''t think about it. And Ning Qi, in a blink of an eye, will kill Jidong? Thinking of this, Hu Yan Gao Long reacted very fast, did not stay, turned and fled. While fleeing, he also shouted: "You two are finished, and the prison does not allow private killing. I told the elder Joe that the two of you are waiting to be executed!" "Ning Qi, what can we do? We have no evidence to prove that they are the first to do it!" There was a hint of anxious color on Dudus face. "Do not worry." Ning Qi went to the hole and took out the silver dragon cannon in his hand, aiming at the back of Hu Yan Gao Long. "What is this?" Dudu felt that there was a terrible smell on the silver dragon cannon, speculating that it should be a bucket, but she had never seen this style of bucket, and she was curious. After the silver dragon gun absorbed most of Ningqis dragons and murderous spirits, it gave off a faint silver light. In the next second, a cannonball flew like a lightning bolt toward the back of Huyan Gaolong. "I don''t think that guy is so strong, I am really miscalculated, but fortunately, they killed Jidong, I just told the elder Joe that they couldn''t eat it!" Hu Yan Gao Long ran wildly while thinking in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a breath in the back that was approaching him quickly. "Is this kid catching up? Impossible, my ݡ has been cultivated to the sixth floor. Even if it is a star battle, the speed on the ground may not be faster than me! Hu Yan Gao Long thought so, looking back, but seeing ten feet, there was a light ball. "What is this!" Hu Yan Gao Long heart shock, the subconscious speed of the pace, because he felt the breath of death from the light ball! However, his speed is fast, and he can''t make a silver dragon cannon. boom! The silver dragon cannon was bombarded with Hu Yan Gao Long. Dudu and Ningqi can see that on the ground not far away, a beautiful fire emerges, accompanied by smoke, and can not be dispersed for a long time. "Why... would it be like this?" Hu Yangao looked desperate and muttered to himself. He was squatting on the ground with his black hands, and his hands and feet were crippled, especially the back. He was already hurt and could see the internal organs. "Go." Ning Qi screamed for a moment, and the two then rushed to Hu Yan Gao Long. "Dudu, spare me a life, it is me wrong." Hu Yan Gao Long looked up hard and pleaded. He knew that it was useless to ask for Ningqi, and he could only hope that the beep would be soft. Sure enough, the doodle was soft. She looked at Ning Qi: "Hu Yan Gao Long has been so badly injured, it is worse than..." "Go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Dudu didn''t expect Ning Qi to be so crisp. At this time, Ning Qi had already walked in the direction of the camp. Dudu pity looked at Hu Yan Gao Long and then chased it away. "They really let me go?" Hu Yan Gao Long''s eyes showed ecstasy. But the next moment, he suddenly thought of something, shouting desperately toward the back of the two: "No, take me with me!" With his injury, he could not return to the camp. This means that he will face the midnight siren storm. Chapter 510: transaction Chapter 510 Trade On the way back to the camp, Ning Qi counted the next-generation Lingshen stone, which is more than twice the size of the conventional one. The regular size of nine pieces, scattered hundreds of pieces, each piece can also be replaced by one. After a hundred or so of dragons and dragons, Ning Qi sold all of these products to the system. Plus yesterday, his current balance of the Dragon Slayer is: 184,486. A 50,000-year-old Huang Jie, the best product, can be purchased for three. After returning to the camp, Ning Qi went to the stone building to exchange the gas-filled Dan with Dudu. After the result, he found out that Joe was not there. He changed to look like he was in his forties, and he was young in the fight. Years. Ning Qi''s look changed slightly. If Joel Lee was not there, his plan could not be implemented. After a few more days, even if he escaped from the hell, he could not do without the Dragon Prison. Ning Qi changed his mind and reunited with the gas, and walked to the door of the stone building with Dudu. At this time, Qiao Lilong came face to face. Ning Qis face showed a hint of joy and decisive voice: Jiao Elder, your life, should only be two or three years left? Qiao Lilong is a figure, and he looks at Ning Qi coldly. His life span is only a few years away. After all, he is more than three hundred years old. But this matter, even if it is stronger than him, will not be presented in person, Ning Qi, a seven-star fighting emperor, dare to ridicule himself? A violent killing, uploaded from the body of Qiao Lilong, instantly locked Ning Qi. Dudu was shocked and didn''t understand why Joe Elder suddenly had such a move. "Maybe, my life is only two or three years old, but you may be less than ten." Joe Lilong''s faint road. "Joe Joe, I have a way to let you live for a few more years. If you want to know, come to my tent and talk about it." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and a hint of faint smile was heard. Later, he walked outside the stone building, ignoring the lock of Joel Lee''s air. He knew that Joelly did not dare to start with him. He dubbed a ceremonial tribute to Joe Lilong, and then he looked at the puzzle. I am chasing it. Sure enough, after listening to Ning Qis voice, Qiao Lilongs face changed dramatically. ...... "Ning Qi, what happened to you and Joe Elder, why would he want to kill you?" Dudu looked heavy. "Do not worry, nothing, I will go back first." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand and then entered the tent. Dudu saw it, standing in the same place for a while, she felt more and more strange, I am afraid that there are many secrets, this feeling makes her heart itch, I really want to give Ning Qi''s secret. "Forget it, some are time." Dudu smiled and entered his tent. ...... Ning Qi spent about the tea in the tent, and the curtain was smashed. Joe Lilong walked in with a blank expression and looked at Ning Qi: "What do you mean by that sentence?" "The life expectancy of the predecessors is about to reach the end, but the younger generation has the means to extend the life to the predecessors, at least 30 years. With these 30 years, the seniors want to break through again, it is not difficult to stop?" Ning Qi smiled. "just you?" Qiao Lilong sneered and sneered at Ning Qi: "You are in the seven-star battle, do you want to give me a Samsung fight to extend life? Do you think I will believe your ghost?" "Predecessors can believe, or you can''t believe it. Anyway, you have lived in those years, aren''t you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Bold!" Originally, I felt that this child still knows how to advance and retreat. But now it seems that it is extremely insane. Joel Lees heart suddenly rises with a anger, and he shoots at the head of Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not change his color and looked at Joel Lee. He knows that when a person knows that he has only two or three years of life, he meets a guy who can help him extend his life. Even if he knows that the guy is a liar, he will not easily let go of his hope. Sure enough, Joellys palm stopped at the top of Ningqis head. "You are not afraid of death?" Joe Lilong frowned. "Because I know that my predecessors are more afraid of death, and have worked hard for hundreds of years to reach this realm. They are not dead in the hands of the enemy, but they are going to die in the hands of God. The seniors are not reconciled..." Ning Qi smiled. "you" Joe Lilong''s face became extremely blue, and every sentence of Ning Qi was like a dagger, inserted in his heart. Half a ring, Joelly sighed and said: "Let''s say, what methods can you help me extend my life?" I will go to believe in a seven-star battle? Really... ridiculous. Joel Lees heart ridiculed himself. "I don''t know if the seniors heard about Zengshou Dan?" Ning Qi smiled. Zengshou Dan? The face of Joe Lilong became incomparably, and the look of Ning Qi also turned from suspiciousness to cautious. "Kid, what you said, but lost tens of thousands of years of ancient medicinal herbs, can increase life expectancy?" Joe Lilong sighed. "Correct." Ning Qi nodded and smiled: "It seems that the predecessors know, this is easy." "What do you mean, do you have a longevity? Impossible." Joel Lee sneered: "What do you want to do? Say your purpose." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I gave life to the predecessors, and the seniors left two people to leave the hell. How about this deal? The Yellow Steps is the best for life, and the life is increased by ten years." "He actually played this idea?" Qiao Lilongs brow wrinkled slightly. With his position in the heavens, it was easy to put two people out. Its easy to raise his hand. No one will say anything. However, Ning Qi is brought by Hong Mengs personally, unlike other people. ! Thinking of this, Qiao Lilong suddenly stopped Ning Qi, searched up and down a bit, did not find the Qiang Kun ring, did not find Zeng Shou Dan. Ning Qis mouth hangs a hint of sarcasm: Predecessors, this deal, you have to do it, dont do it, add life to such a precious thing, how can I put it on my body, but I can guarantee that as long as Once you leave Heaven, you will receive Zengshou Dan in the next second." "How do I know, are you lying to me?" Qiao Lilong has already been heart-warming, but still wants to find some clues from Ning Qi''s face. His eyes are fixed on Ning Qi, and from his expression, he is judged whether he is lying. "Predecessors are Samsung Fighting, but the next is the Seven Stars. The strength of the predecessors is enough to crush them. How dare you lie to you? Instead, they are afraid of their predecessors, but in order to leave this ghost place, they have to bet once, increase Shou Dan, but the treasure that my family passed down." Ning Qi smiled. "I sent this kid out and took the drug. If it is true, I am naturally happy. If it is fake, I will kill him on the spot." Thinking of this, Joel Lee faintly said: "Who is another person." "Shen Tu Yuanba." Ning Qi smiled slightly and he was half successful. Chapter 511: Variance Chapter 511 "Shen Tu Yuanba, oh, you are with him." Qiao Lilong suddenly realized that Shen Tu Yuan Pa and Ning Qi had one thing in common. They were all sent to Heaven by Hong Meng Zun, so it seems that these two guys are from the same sect! "Well, I promise you, letting you go out like this little thing, it is nothing to me, but if you lied to me, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Joel Lee sneered. "Joe Elder, rest assured." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "Its better to hit the sun than to choose the day, just today." Joe Li Longdao. Ning Qi flashed a hint of joy, nodded: "Yes." "follow me." Qiao Lilong faintly swept Ning Qi, then turned to the tent, Ning Qi followed, and saw that Joelly directly took Ning Qi to the tent of the Tu Pa. "Joe Elder!" The Tu Pa happened to take his men out of the tent. After seeing Joe Lilong, he quickly bowed his hand and bowed his hand. At the same time, he looked at Ning Qi behind Joel Lee with some doubts. "How can this kid follow Joel Lee?" "You have a man named Shen Tu Yuanba? Where is he?" Joe Lilong smiled. "Shen Tu Yuanba? Go take him out." Tuoba brows slightly wrinkled, and turned his hand to the side. Butchers men nodded, and there were some ups and downs in their hearts. I wonder why Joes elders should see Shen Tu Yuanba? Seeing that Joelly was watching him and others faintly, they quickly turned into the tent, and then threw the Shentu Yuanba. Ningqi saw it and his eyes were slightly condensed. Shen Tu Yuanba is wounded all over the body. Obviously, he has just suffered a torture. When Joe Lilong saw it, his brow could not help but wrinkle. The Tu Pa laughed and explained, "I just had a few quarrels because of a little thing, and I made Joe laugh." At this time, Shen Tuyuan squinted his eyes and saw Xiao Lilong and Ning Qi. After a slight movement in his heart, Ning Qi said at this time: "Master, I have found a way to go out." "Found a way?" In the eyes of Shen Tu Yuanba, there was a hint of joy. Ning Qi took the first two steps and took out a top-level product, Hui Chundan, who was fed into the mouth of Shen Tu Yuanba. He planned to take Shenba Yuanba from the hands of the butcher. "Boy, what are you doing!" Butchers men saw a low drink. If it wasn''t for Joel Lee, they would now go straight to Ningqi. Butcher suddenly smiled, faintly swept Ning Qi, and looked at Qiao Lilong: "Joe Joe, you are this..." "I want to take him away. Do you have any opinions?" Joe Lilong smiled. "Take him away?" The Tu Pa laughed and flashed a stern color in his eyes, but he thought that Joel Lee had a long life, he gave back a step, saying: "Nature has no opinion." "Have you heard that?" Ning Qi looked at the two men who had been to the butcher. They let go of their hand and let Ning Qi take Shen Bing Yuanba away, but they stared at Ning Qi with no disguise and full of killing eyes. After taking the rejuvenation, Shen Tuyuans injury gradually improved, at least he could stand on his own, and Jolins faint saying: Lets go. Until the three left, the butcher''s men only looked at the lively miners and sneered a few words, scared them to hide in their tents. Then, they were filled with indignation and arrogance: "Big brother, this elder Joe does not give you face in front of so many people, you don''t have to be afraid of him, but it is a dying old guy." "Because he is dying, I am afraid of him." The Tu Pa swept the crowd and gave a sneer. ......... "Joe Elder, wait a minute." Ning Qi suddenly stopped. Shen Tu Yuanba and Qiao Lilong looked at him with doubt. "Do you still have something?" Joe Lilong frowned. "I will come when I go." Ning Qi nodded. Then he turned and flew back to the toot''s tent. At this time, Dudu just secretly admired the Tianling crystal in her hand. Seeing Ningqi suddenly rushed in, was shocked, if not Ning Qis hand blinked fast. After a moment, she was kicked on her crotch. "Ning Qi, don''t say anything when you come in! Scared me!" After Dudu saw that it was Ning Qi, there was some angry way. Ning Qi smiled and said: "My fault is my fault, so, these gatherings are apologizing to you." He knows that in the Dragon Prison, the cultivation resources are actually very scarce. In the land of Dong Xuan, it is not a valuable drug. The price in the Dragon Prison is estimated to be more than ten times. Ning Qi gave Dudu a bottle of gas, twelve, and he saw it. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Ning Qi: "Give me a apology?" "Yeah. I hope we can see you again in the future." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and turned away. Dumming for a while, this reaction came over and chased out, but did not find Ning Qi''s figure, went to Ning Qi''s tent and found a circle, did not see Ning Qi. "What does this guy mean? See you later? It seems like he can leave here..." Dudu stood in the same place and frowned. Half-sounding, she raised her head fiercely, with a hint of gloom in her eyes. Is it Ningqi... ...... Seeing Ning Qi only left the half-column incense, Joe Lilong''s face looked a little better. "Next, don''t talk." Qiao Lilong reminded the two of them, and the two naturally nodded. Later, he took Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuan Pa, came to the exit of Heaven, in front of a huge stone building. On both sides of the stone building, there are not only the guards of the class, but also the masters of the class of fighters from time to time. Qiao Lilong hesitated for a moment, or took Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba into the stone building. As a result, he met an old man who was more terrifying than Joe Lilong. "Joe Joe, who are these two guys? Is it time to serve?" The old man stood in front of Qiao Lilong, faintly swept Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba. Qiao Lilongs face changed slightly, and then he laughed and said, Yes, its time to serve. "Oh." The old man seems to have no doubts and passes by with the three. Ning Qi was relieved and took a look at Shen Tuyuan, and continued to follow Joel Lee. "Coming." Ning Qi saw the exit in front of him, and he held two invisible characters of Xuanjie Zhongpin in his hand. This is to prevent Joel Lee from going back. If he goes out, he will leave the medicine and then take the invisible character for himself. At that time, Joelly just wanted to hang him. These two metaphysical tops invisible characters cost Ningqi a whole 10,000 dragons. However, the following is not noticeable, and this property is also worth the price. "Okay, give me the medicine." Qiao Lilong suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ning Qi. At this time, the exit was a few steps away from Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, saying: "Before you agreed, give it out after you go out." Qiao Lilong''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Ning Qi coldly. Seeing that Ning Qi did not seem to compromise, he waved his hand and flashed a faint ripple at the exit. Until then, the gate of the prison was opened. At this time, there was a loud noise in the prison. Chapter 512: Forced task Chapter 152, Mandatory Tasks "what happened!" The face of Joe Lilong was shocked. This loud noise is terrible and deafening. When Ningqi saw it, it was too late to react. The two of them were controlled by Joe Lilong. At this time, they took the invisible character and did not use it. Qiao Lilong immediately took the two and turned to go to the hell, you can see, countless class-level guards, under the leadership of the fighting master, broke away. "Joe Elder, the **** is a big deal, you are going to have a look!" On the way, I met a middle-aged man with blood on his face. Ning Qi had seen him, and he was mocking his own classmate guard when he had surveyed the terrain. "You can quickly tell the Sword Emperor." Joelly nodded. Later, he took Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba to vacate and flew in the direction of the bang. ...... For the first time, Hongmengs sorrow felt the volatility of the hell. If he did not say anything, he rushed to the heavens. In addition to him, there were seven or eight fellows with him, and he was also the grandson of the Ziyang Sword Emperor. Going to hell, but perhaps the fluctuations are too small, and did not attract the attention of the fighters. ...... At this time, in a mysterious land of the Dragon Prison, a pair of eyes slowly opened. "That guy, is it going to be born? Hahaha, I have waited for so many years and finally have to wait for it!" ...... "What is this breath, in the city of Swordsman?" A face like white jade, red lips and white teeth, like a 15-year-old boy like Xinghai, faintly frowned. ...... "Weird, the guy in Ziyang Jiandi, what are you doing? Hey, forget it, sleep with me." A behemoth snorted, then closed his eyes, rolled over and continued to sleep. ...... Three hundred miles away from the camp, the ground collapsed into a huge pothole. In the middle of the pothole, a circular object was emitting a touch of green light. Near the pothole, it was surrounded by the ''miners'' in hell. "What is this?" Someone is puzzled. "Ghosts know that they have just blown up a guard and are seriously injured!" "Big brother, you are a Samsung fighting, you can see it, what is it? Will it be a baby?" Butchery heard the words, shook his head faintly, saying that he was not clear. At this time, finally a guy couldnt help but jump in and come to the round object, but he still hadnt waited for his hand to touch it. The round object of light green light, this guy was horrified to discover that the vindictiveness in his body was being swallowed up by him in a crazy way. In a short while, his cultivation was reduced from a star to the ninth. The peak of the fighting, then the eighth level, the seventh level. Fighting king, fighting spirit... Until a star-strike, in the end, his flesh and blood seemed to be weathered, peeling off to the ground, leaving only a white bone. "hiss!" Everyone took a breath of cold air. Looking at this scene, the eyes are horrified. What the **** is this? A doctrine, so dead? "Evil!" Butcher squinted. "too terrifying." The heads of the other two forces have subconsciously stepped back. After seeing this scene, they suddenly had no interest in the round object that radiated a pale green light. They just wanted to see how the solution would be solved after the arrival of the Sword City. Dudu hid in the crowd. When she saw a dossier, she became a dead bone. Her expression was like everyone else. She was shocked and with deep doubts. She suddenly thought that she had walked through it. I feel a little scared. If it exploded at that time, it is estimated that she was directly killed! Just as the Dou Zong jumped out of the huge pit, Qiao Lilong happened to be with Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba, and he also saw this scene. Ning Qi swept the round object and suddenly shocked the heart! "Joe Elder, this matter, what do you think?" After seeing Joel Lee, several other fighters in the prison gathered together. Although it was not the highest for Joel Lee, the longest livelihood of Joe Lilong was the most extensive! "Things like this, I am afraid that you and I can be handy, or wait for Hongmeng to come and make a decision." Joe Li Longdao. "So very good." The crowd nodded. "Oh, just one step away, you can escape from the hell, and this happens again, but in the Dragon Prison, there is such a thing, it is really amazing..." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. As for the circular object that emits green light, it has been identified by the Dragon Slayer system. At the same time, the Dragon Slayer system also gave Ning Qi a task, which is why he just had a huge earthquake. The Heart of God is the top powerhouse of the Dragons continent, and the heart of the legacy. Other than that, there is no other explanation, and there is no such thing as a great thing about this thing. Then, it is the mission... "Hey, congratulations to the host to get the heart of the gods, please host it within ten years, and bury it in the '''' place. If the mission is successful, you will get ''God''. If you fail, you will deduct 1,000,000 dragons. Note that this is a mandatory task..." That''s right, everyone thinks it''s terrible. The green round object that doesn''t dare to come is now a thing of Ningqi. As long as Ningqi''s mind is moving, he will be included in the space package. "The top strongman of the Dragon''s mainland should not refer to the Emperor, but to the existence of the Emperor..." Ning Qi secretly calculated the difficulty of the task. As a matter of fact, as long as he found a place and buried the thing, it would be a success. but "Where is the sacred land? It is the same as the banned land. It belongs to the fragments of the continent that were broken in ancient times. The ghost knows which space it exists in now..." Ning Qis face showed a bitter smile. At this time, a stream of light came from a distance, and finally stayed in the sky above the prison, showing the true body of the sect. The elders of Heaven, such as Qiao Lilong, quickly went forward. "What is this?" Hong Meng Zun nodded to Joe Lilong and others, and then frowned and looked at the heart of God. After Joe Lilong stepped forward and said what had just happened, Hongmengs face showed a shocking color, but then he made a move that shocked everyone. He even flew toward the fuge! "Hongmeng is really bold." When Joe Lilong saw this scene, he secretly sighed. Hongmeng Zun gradually approached the heart of the gods, but when he was about ten feet away from the heart of the gods, he suddenly felt the madness of the body mad! This is sudden, no omen of lapse! Hong Meng Zun is like a cat who has been stepped on his tail, and he will turn around and run! When everyone saw it, they were full of awe in this circular object with green light. Chapter 513: Sword Emperor City Nine Kings The 513th chapter of the Sword Emperor City Hongmeng Zun ran to the side of Joe Lilong and others, and then stopped and was shocked to see the wise thing. As a disciple of Mo Sheng, he is among the disciples, except for a few peers, as well as the true disciples of the Yaozu and the Dragon. The remaining fighting is not his opponent. If he can''t even get close to this evil. I am afraid that only his master will come in person to know the origin of this evil thing! Qiao Lilong and others did not dare to speak out. After all, Hong Mengzun lost his face in front of so many people. If this time, then it would be unwise. At this time, there are several streams of light coming. Like Hongmeng Zun, they are also the descendants of the Ziyang Sword Emperor. In the Swordsman City, the palm of the hand has a total of four men and one woman. Each breath is not weaker than the Honor. "Hongmeng brother, what happened here?" After the arrival of the five people, they only glimpsed the crowd and then turned their attention to the "evil" in the center of the pothole. Only one of the men greeted the Hongmeng. At this time, the miners next to Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba, after seeing the arrival of these five people, were shocked and took a breath. "I didn''t expect that among the nine kings, I saw six kings at once!" "If I was still outside of Heaven, I don''t think I have the chance to see them in this life." "When I am released from prison, I will go out and talk to the brothers, and they must not envy me!" According to the amazement of the people around him, Ning Qi knows that the original Hongmeng and other children of the same generation, in the city of Jiandi, were respected as the ''nine kings''. It is the palm of the hand to kill the power, in the fight, the top meaning. A total of nine, are the grandsons of the Ziyang Sword Emperor. After Hong Mengzun communicated with the man a few words, the six of them looked at the evils far away and discussed how to act next. "Ning Qi, how are you here?" Dudu didn''t know when, squeezed to Ning Qi, and looked surprised. At the same time, she laughed at herself. It turned out that Ning Qi did not find a way to leave the prison as she thought, but what does his phrase say in the future? "Dudu, let''s meet again." Ning Qi laughed. Shen Tu Yuanba looked at Ning Qi and looked at Dudu. He said in the heart: This kid was in the cloud before, and I heard that there are often female disciples coming to him and coming to Heaven, only a day later. Time, I actually met one another, young is good... "You still said, you..." The toads have not been finished yet. Suddenly there are two big men who walked to the side of the three people, looking coldly at Shen Tu Yuanba and Ning Qi. Dudu looked up and saw a hint of jealous color in his eyes. These two people are under the command of the butcher, one is called "Linzhong", is a star battle, and the other is called "Ming Xiong", is a two-star battle, under the butcher''s hand is just an insignificant little sister, but they like to bully Weak, in the midst of hell, the unlucky ones who were thrown into the mine by the two men were not in the minority, so it was so taboo to see these two guys. Lin Zhong looked up and scanned Joe Lilong, then taunted to see Shen Tuyuan and Ning Qi: "I don''t know what method you used, please come out of Joe Elder, but now it seems that he seems to have no time to pay attention to you two? Shen Tuyuan is cold-faced. He is not good at words. He either works directly or waits for the other party to start. Obviously, now the six kings are there, they are absolutely afraid to do it. Seeing Shen Tu Yuanba afraid to dare not speak, Lin Zhong and Mingxiong looked at each other and smiled twice. After the laughter, Mingxiong faintly said: "When this matter happened, I personally came to the Tu Pa brother to admit the mistake, otherwise Don''t think about mixing in the future, Joe can protect you once, but can''t protect you, remember my words." After the two finished speaking, they turned and left. Ning Qi looked at them in the shadow of their eyes, and the eyes just happened to be on the side of the squadron. The butcher''s mouth was slightly raised, and the smile was faint, but in the eyes, it was cold and full of indifference. "Smile face tiger." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. At this time, Hongmeng Zun and others seemed to discuss a result. "We don''t have a few masters in Jiansi City. Why don''t you ask Mo Sheng to shoot?" Among the six kings, the only woman opened her mouth. Hong Meng Zun nodded and sighed: "It has to be like this." "The master of Hongmeng Zun? Isn''t that the apprentice of the swordsman? At least it is the existence of the fighting class, no, he is full of variables." Ning Qis heart made a decision and immediately made a decision. "Receive!" I saw the faint glow of green light, which was so scary that I couldnt get close, so I disappeared under the eyes of hundreds of pairs! "what happened!" "Where did it go?" Everyone was shocked. Hongmengs disappointing glanced at him. Their spirits are not low, you can be sure that the evil is not sinking into the ground, then there are only two explanations, or a mysterious guy in front of them, take this thing away, or This object has the ability to ''telerate''! Killing everyone, do not believe in the previous option, then, only the following explanation line is passed. "Looking for a split!" One of them shouted and flew to the north of the heavens. Hongmeng Zun and others saw each other and found a direction. They went all the way and planned to search in all directions. After all, this thing is strange and has a big horror. If you let it disappear, everyone will be unwilling. "What are you still doing? Go find it." A few miners from the side of Qiao Lilong shouted to the miners on the ground. Everyone heard the words, nodded quickly, and went out. but "Let''s go find this evil thing? It''s so funny. Even the people who are afraid of Hongmeng are afraid of the dog of the family. If we are not careful, we have to end with the bones." "Look at their faces and do it..." "Master, let''s go." Ning Qi first talked to Shen Tu Yuanba. "Where are you going?" Shen Tu Yuanba gave a slight glimpse, and there was no means for Jolin Long to open the ban. They just ran to the exit and could not go out. But Ning Qi now has an idea in his heart, and may not be able to try it. Therefore, he said to the Shenba Yuanba: "The disciples have a way, maybe 50% of the grasp can leave the hell, now Hongmeng Zun and others are there, Joe Lilong is too big, don''t dare to let me wait, if this is Two days without leaving Heaven, we can only be an indigenous here!" Shen Tu Yuanba heard the words and immediately nodded. Although there were some doubts in his heart, Ning Qi often made people unexpected. Perhaps, believe him once, no problem! Dudu saw the two rushing away, thinking that they were going to find the evil thing, and quickly followed. At this time, Tu Ba looked at Lin Zhong and Ming Xiong. The two men will lead the gods, and they will laugh and scream at the Ningqi and Shentu Yuanba. Chapter 514: Suppressing Ningqi Chapter 514, suppressing Ningqi Ning Qi was originally rushed to the exit of Shen Tu Yuanba, but suddenly found that Dudu also followed, and quickly stopped: "What are you doing?" Dudu said strangely: "Are you not looking for that evil thing? I am with you." Shen Tu Yuanba looked at Ning Qi with a smile and laughed. Ning Qi frowned and said seriously: "Dudu, you are going back to the camp now, don''t take part in this matter." There was a hint of doubt in the face of Dudu. At this time, "hahaha! You two boys, where do you want to go?" The three looked into the distance and saw Lin Zhong and Ming Xiong. They were rolling up a smog of smoke. Like the shells, they rushed to the side quickly. When the sound arrived, they appeared in front of the three. "That is Lin Zhong and Ming Xiong, the boss of the butcher, what are they doing?" The miners nearby saw it over here. Some of them saw Ning Qi, and his face showed a strange color: "Is the newcomer not buying the three forces of the people with the gas?" Under your hand, is it so impulsive now?" "What''s strange about this, the butchery has always been moody, dozens of gas gathering Dan, how can you put it in his eyes, you pay attention, who is standing next to the new guy?" "Shen Tu Yuanba!" "Yes, some time ago, I don''t know why, I am not waiting for the butchery to see, and the gas-filled Dan, which was changed before, was taken away by the butcher and his men. It was a seven-star battle, and it became five in a few months. Star Dou Zong, the newcomer is with him, it is obvious that the two have offended the butcher!" "Oh I got it." "It''s a bit bad to deal with..." Shen Tuyuans face showed a bitter smile. Although he had regressed two stars, he was at least a five-star lord. He should not have Lin Zhong and Ming Xiong in his eyes. But in the past few months, he has not regressed. The body has also suffered a very serious dark injury. Today, if it is not Huichundan given by Ningqi, he is now estimated to need people to walk. Shen Tu Yuanba knows that he is now more than enough to deal with a fighting emperor. He can face the upper body and the Ming Dynasty, and there are some difficulties in his heart. "It''s you." Ning Qis eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing Shen Tu Yuanba does not speak, Lin Zhong and Ming Xiong look at each other, and the mouth hangs a faint sarcasm. Among them, Ming Xiong Chao Shenba Yuanba sneered: "I don''t care how you asked Joe to come out for you, now The prison has changed, and Elder Qiao has no time to pay attention to you. Today, you let the big brother of Tuoba lose face in front of so many people. Isnt it, what should I do? Lin Zhong: "Don''t talk nonsense with them, directly suppress." From the beginning to the end, the two did not look at Ning Qi, it is clear that in their eyes, the repair of the Seven Stars of the Ningqi District is nothing. Shen Tuyuan was not good at words and shut up. At this time, Ning Qi smiled slightly and stepped forward: "Oh? Let us do something? Apologize?" "Where, where do you have a share?" Lin Zhong and Ming Xiong both frowned slightly. Ning Qi smiled faintly and looked at Shen Tu Yuanba. He said: "Master, we don''t have much time, and let the disciples solve these two people." Master? The miners who stopped watching the movie nearby showed a trace of doubt. This guy is actually a mentoring relationship with Shen Tu Yuanba. Dudu was also shocked, and at the same time, some of his mind suddenly realized that it was no wonder that she had vaguely seen Ning Qis eyes on Shen Tu Yuanbas eyes. At that time, Dudu only thought that Ning Qi was seeing himself later. The rabbit died of fox sorrow. He also intended to comfort a few words. After that, he did not know how to comfort him. Unexpectedly, Ning Qi turned out to be a disciple of Shen Tu Yuanba? "Ha ha ha! It turns out that there is this relationship between the two of you. No wonder, no wonder..." Lin Zhong haha ??laughed. The next moment, his smile suddenly dissipated, looking at Ning Qi in the cold, and at the same time exuding a strong killing in the body. "Kid, do you want to solve both of us?" The cold road in the forest. Shen Tuyuans brow was slightly wrinkled, and he said: You dont want to be impulsive. In his view, Ning Qi is indeed very strong. When he was still at the peak of fighting, he was arrogant in the selection of the contestant. However, the more the realm is, the more it is like the chasm. It is like the arrogance of the nine family. When they fight the king, they can fight the emperor more than the king. But when they reach the top of the battle, they can get a lot of five or six. Only those Tianjiao children who step into the life and death are only able to compete against the one or two stars. Ning Qi is now only a seven-star fighting emperor, there are three levels of eight stars, nine stars, and peaks. After that, there are nine levels of life and death, and nine points are added. He has lost more than ten sections of Lin Zhong and Ming Xiong. How can you beat a big segment? "Master, you can rest assured, I will be quick and quick." Ning Qi Zhao Shen Yuan Yuan tyrants, then went to Lin Zhong and Ming Xiong in front of the two, faint said: "I don''t have much time, to fight, just let it go." "Hey, this kid''s head is really broken. Will it be that the evil storm last night was too fierce, he didn''t stop it?" "It is possible that there is another possibility that it has just arrived in hell, not adapting, and giving up on self-defense." "Or, you might as well say that he has lost the courage to live, so he is so desperate, thinking that the other party will take care of it, so that he can let him go?" The miners who watched the movie looked at Ning Qis eyes, full of gloating, ridicule, pity and pity. "Ning Qi! Are you crazy? Even if you are humiliated and tortured by your master, but at least you have saved your life, you will kill both of you! I will apologize to Lin Xiong with Lin Zhongdao!" Dudu quickly rushed to Ningqi, and his face showed a hint of anxiety. Ning Qi did not pay attention to Dudu, still faintly looking at Lin Zhong and Ming Xiong. When I saw it, I couldnt help but lick my foot, showing how much her heart was in a hurry. "Oh, arrogant, really arrogant, Mingxiong, let me give him a lesson." The forest sighed faintly. "please." Mingxiong smiled slightly. The next moment, Lin Zhong has suddenly appeared in front of Ning Qi, he wants to use the most direct and simple way to suppress Ning Qi, like the palm of Pu, the head of the cockroachs head, at this moment, he A dark green grudge broke out in the body. "What kind of vindictive..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and the dark green is different. He is the first time to see it. From the above breath, it is estimated that it is with a highly toxic attribute. "It''s over, he is going to die!" There was a sad color in the eyes of Dudu. Shen Tu Yuanba also frowned and looked at Ning Qi, and his heart was a little nervous. The miners who watched the movie nearby shook their heads and continued to take a step. The drama in front of them had reached the end. If you look at it again, it doesnt mean anything. Its better to look for the evil thing, at least to look like it, or they will be looked at by Joe Lilong. When you are passively absent from your own work, you will inevitably wear small shoes. "Humph!" Seeing Ning Qi in the forest seems to have no resistance, as if he was scared and stupid, the corner of his mouth smirked, and he did not intend to close his hand. The palm of his hand still went to Ning Qis head. Chapter 515: Horror The 515th chapter is horrible Looking at the palm of the forest, I was about to cover it on my head. Ning Qi moved, and a dragon screamed. Six silver dragon teeth and claws wrap around Ning Qi''s arm, and the slamming bombardment is in the chest of the forest. The forest only feels a sharp pain in the chest. The whole person flies out and falls heavily. On the ground. "This, what is going on?" Dudu looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. In the eyes of Shen Tu Yuanba, there was also a shocking color. The miners who were about to leave, suddenly stopped, and looked at the Ning Qi and Lin Zhong. "In the forest, are you okay?" Mingxiong was shocked and quickly ran to Linzhong to check the other''s injury. Lin grabbed Mingxiong''s shoulder and stood up from the ground in a difficult way. Suddenly a blood spurted out. If it wasn''t for Mingxiong to hide, this old blood would spray on his head. At this time, all the talents found the chest in the forest, and it was terrible, and the palm print was visible to the naked eye! "It''s so strong, how did this kid do it?" "If I am not mistaken, he is just a seven-star fighting king. How can he defeat Lin Zhong with one blow? He was a star-studded sect a decade ago!" "I just saw that he had a different animal, and the feeling that the strange animal gave me was similar to the dragon. What is the technique? Why have I never heard of it?" "I don''t understand, it seems that these two guys are not very simple." They looked at the eyes of Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuan Ba, and they have made tremendous changes. Ning Qi, who is an apprentice, is so strong. What is the terrible strength of Shen Tu Yuanba? "This kid is not simple..." After the blood was spit out in the forest, the look was good, and the shame and anger of the Ming Dynasty. "You are too big." Mingxiong shook his head. Suddenly, "Let''s wait here, see how I suppress him." After all, Mingxiong strode to Ningqi. At this time, Ning Qi vaguely saw the appearance of Qiao Lilong in the sky, the look of a slight movement, not waiting for Mingxiong to approach, there is a mouth dragon knife in his hand. "What is this? Fighter?" "Is this kid actually wearing a ring?" "When he was sent in, wasn''t he searched?" The miners who watched the movie looked at the Tu Longbao knife in the hands of Ning Qi, and even Ming Xiong was taken aback. Then, his face showed greed. Although I don''t know why Ningqi will have a ring, he knows that there must be a lot of good things inside. He finally understood, how Ningqi was so generous before, sending out more than 80 gas gathering Dan is not distressed! It turned out that his bottom is from here! "Hey, kid, give me the things, I will go to the Tu Pa brother to ask for help, put your mentor and a horse." Ming Xiongs smiling Xiao Ningqi walked. "day" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "what did you say?" Mingxiong brows up, because Ningqis voice is too small, he cant hear clearly. "Ye..." At this time, the momentum of Ning Qi suddenly changed. Even Shen Bing Yuanba could not help but regress a few steps. "This kid..." Shen Tu Yuanba looked shocked. "Its weird!" Ming Xiong seems to have reacted and stopped. Ning Qi still went to Ming Xiong. Tianya Mingyue knife! Close to the horizon! This knife seems to have crossed the space, directly pulling the distance between the two, and lightning fell on Mingxiong. Mingxiong looked at his mouth and looked down. He saw a red blood line slowly on his belly. The next moment, his body suddenly fell to the side, but the lower body still stood in place. Blood, internal organs, flow all over the place. A knife kill! "Hey! This kid is terrible!" The miners who watched the movie nearby showed a terrified color. At this time, Ning Qi glanced at them. They quickly bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Ning Qi. As for Lin Zhong, he was already scared to stand in the same place. When Ning Qi looked at him, Lin screamed in horror and turned and fled. "You are a knife..." Shen Tu Yuan Pa shocked. "Master, go out and say." Ning Qi pulled up Shen Tu Yuanba and fled to the exit. He screamed by the way: "Mo is following us!" "Where are you going!" Dudu voiced. "Beyond the Dragon Prison." Ning Qi did not return to the road. "Beyond the Dragon Prison? He really planned to escape from the **** and want to escape from the Dragon Prison..." Duo stunned and stopped, his eyes flashed a complex color. To be honest, if she was born in the Dragon Prison, the family members are in the Dragon Prison, and she really wants to go outside the Dragon Prison, provided that Ning Qi can really go out. In a blink of an eye, Ning Qi disappeared into the tomb of Dudu. At this time, Hongmeng Zun, they are still leading the elders, guards, and miners in the hell, searching for the whereabouts of the heart of God. ...... exit. Because of the great changes in the hell, there is not even a guard at this place. Ning Qi is a little surprised, but immediately think about it. They estimate that no one can forcibly break the ban under the Ziyang Sword Emperor. Looking at the ripples in the exit, Shen Tu Yuanba touched his hand and was tough, even if he was in its heyday, it could not be forcibly broken. Shen Tu Yuanba looked at Ning Qi, "Apprentice, the way you just said is..." "Master, you let me go, I can''t try it." Ning Qi smiled. Shen Tu Yuanba saw it, nodded, and stepped back a dozen steps. Seeing Ning Qi still looking at him, he was a little surprised, isn''t it a dozen steps? Thinking like this, Shen Tu Yuanba has retired dozens of steps. Ning Qi nodded. "System, the heart of God will not devour me?" "The heart of God is now the host''s mission item and will not harm the host." "I understand." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and there was a round object with a faint green light in his hand. Shen Tu Yuanba sees it, and the heart seems to have set off a shocking wave! How can this thing be in the hands of Ningqi? And Ning Qi, but it seems to be unaffected by it? You must know that you have just been stunned and turned around! At the same time, Ning Qi has already turned it to the ban on exports. boom! Almost no pauses were made, and the ban on exports was thrown out of a big hole. At the same time, the entire ban on imprisonment of the heavens produced tremendous changes and weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Master, don''t lie, run away!" Ning Qi put away the heart of the gods, and then gave Shen Tuyuan and himself a sneak peek in the invisible character, and took Shen Bunyuan to escape the hell. At this time, the system beep sounds again. "Warning, the host arbitrarily uses the quest item to sacred the heart of God, will deduct the host 10,000 dragons and dragons, and then the heart of the gods is sealed, until the host finds the sacred land, can take it out." "stingy." Ning Qi snorted, but he has no time to work with the system. In the middle of hell. Hongmeng Zun and others were shocked to see that the ban under the ancestral division was gradually ruined, and some were at a loss. Chapter 516: Ziyang Jiandi The fifty-sixth chapter of Ziyang Jiandi "Why is the ban on the ancestral division ruined?" The woman among the six kings opened their mouths with shock and looked like some of the fascinating appearance, so that the miners on the ground almost looked at it. "It must be the evil thing." Hong Meng Zun Shen Shen Sheng. At this time, some miners also reacted and sneaked to try to fly into the air. After discovering that the ban would not suppress them, they immediately ecstatically escaped from heaven. "Come, grab them!" Joe Lilong reacted and his face was gloomy and shouted. The guards quickly chased the miners who had escaped intentions, leaving some miners who did not escape, either to be released from prison or to be locked up by people using gas machines. Suddenly, everyone felt the eyes sway, and a middle-aged man with his hands in front of them appeared in front of them. After seeing them, Hongmeng Zun and others saw a horrified color on their faces. They quickly squatted for a while, "The disciple saw the ancestors!" Ziyang Sword Emperor is coming? Qiao Lilong and others did not dare to neglect, and they squatted on their knees. The middle-aged man looks very ordinary, but at the corner of his mouth, there seems to be a scar, a bit like a sword wound. Besides, his hair is black and supple, and his height is higher than that of ordinary people. In his At the waist, there is a scabbard, scorpion, only the scabbard, and it is empty. However, the eyes of Hongmeng Zun and others, when they passed the scabbard, became respected and quickly bowed their heads and dared not look at the second eye. Ziyang Jiandi flew over the crater. When he found that he had waited for something like that for many years, his face disappeared slightly after disappearing. "Things, where are you going?" thing? Did the ancestors know that the evil thing was buried here? Yes, otherwise how can the ancestors come here personally, even the ink saint did not come! Everyone suddenly realized, but then, their faces became extremely weird. In the end, they were bold and bold, and whispered forward: "Yuzu, you mean the circular object with a pale green glow. ?" "Ok." Ziyang Jiandi nodded, and at the same time his spirit, almost a second of time, enveloped the entire hell. But the results are shocking, he simply can''t feel the breath of that kind of thing! how come? Is it that the two guys are stealing? The eyes of Ziyang Jiandi reveal the color of contemplation. Hong Meng Zun whispered the story through the whisper, and secretly observed the face of Ziyang Sword Emperor. When he found that Ziyang Jiandis face was not very good-looking, Hongmengs heart was even more shocked! This shows that the evil thing is something that even the strongest of his masters and ancestors must care about! Next, the Ziyang Sword Emperor shrouded the spirit of the entire Sword Emperor City and wanted to see where it was. "what" Ziyang Jiandi''s face changed slightly. He noticed two suspicious guys who were perceived by his spirit from time to time, but disappeared from time to time. If in peacetime, he will definitely go to the end, it is likely to be a spy of the dragon or the demon, but now, he does not have this mood. "Give the ground three feet, but also find it for me. Have you heard it?" Ziyang Jiandi cold road. "I want to follow the ancestors of the ancestors!" Hong Meng Zun and others are in harmony. Subsequently, they began a huge project. After all, the ground of the prison was mostly formed by Tiangang Rock. It is not so easy to dig three feet. ...... "Joe Joe, look, are these guys missing?" The guards of the prison were arrested everywhere, and all the guys who escaped were arrested, gathered together, and then asked Joel Lee to check it out. Qiao Lilong looked at it in the past, counted it, nodded and said, "Well, its all here." Tubas face was ugly: Jiao Elder, I have two men missing. "Oh?" Qiao Lilong brows slightly wrinkled. "Tu, the big brother, I am here..." Mingxiong came out of the crowd and stood beside the butcher, his eyes flickering. "Hey? What about the forest?" Butchery frowned. "He, he was killed by the disciple of Shen Tu Yuanba." Ming Xiong has some awkward whispers. "Study of Shen Tu Yuanba?" There is a hint of doubt in the face of the Tu Ba. Ming Xiong quickly said: "Its the new guy. I didnt expect them to be mentoring between the two..." "That guy? Isn''t it the Seven Stars? How can Lin die in his hands!" There was a shocking color on the face of the Tu Ba. At this time, Qiao Lilong''s look changed, and a flash appeared in front of Mingxiong: "What about the two guys?" Ming Xiong pointed to the exit: "Jiao Elder, they fled there, now... It is estimated that they have escaped from hell..." "what!!" Qiao Lilong gave a roar in the sky, and a flash of regret in his eyes, then turned into a streamer, chasing away the direction of Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba. Everyone looks at each other and I dont know why Joes reaction is so big. Isn''t it just to escape two insignificant guys? They are difficult to survive, but also escaped from the sword city? ......... When Joe Lilong chased it out, Ning Qi had escaped from the Sword Emperor City with Shen Tu Yuanba. After all, he sang the invisible character of the Xuanjie Chinese character. Under the fight, he could not detect it. "Well, why can''t they see us?" Shen Tu Yuanbas heart is full of doubts. I haven''t seen it for a while, and Ning Qi''s means, he is getting more and more difficult to understand, just like the previous one-shot killing one-star battle, it is really shocking. Such qualifications, I am afraid, have surpassed the ordinary Tianjiao of the top nine families, right? "Master, now we have two invisible characters in the middle of the sneakers, ordinary fighting, can not find us." Ning Qi is a voice. "Xuanjie Chinese invisible character? Do you know it?" Shen Tu Yuanba fell into deep shock. "It''s not good. I fainted for a while when I came. There is a road that I didn''t remember in my mind." Ning Qi''s face was somewhat ugly and stopped. After being separated from the Heavenly Pig, the middle road was stunned because he was stunned by the Honor, so he did not remember. "This day can''t be overdone! Laozi was locked into this dragon prison for 30 years. I thought that in the Kyushu Empire, I had to wait for the people to eat and wear. What kind of woman did you want to play? Even if it was nine The younger brother of the big family, seeing me, also respects a happy son!" "But now you look at what I am mixing up? Not only the clothes are not worn, the food is not eaten, the most important thing is that the woman in the dragon prison is actually higher than the top, not looking at me?" "Hey! His grandma!" Just when Ningqi and Shentu Yuanba discussed how to get the map of the Dragon Prison exit, four people flew over the heads of the two. One of them was dressed in a tattered, seemingly complained to the companions of the 40-year-old Samsung Emperor. Although this guy is already quite old, Ningqi can vaguely see that when he was young, he was estimated to be as small as the Eastern Holocaust. Chapter 517: Eat again Chapter 517, then eat again "Master, let''s catch up and ask for a way." Ning Qidao. Shen Tuyuan nodded and then the two chased the four. "Duan Baoshan, got it, aren''t you the children of Shenlong Houfu? You are blowing on the sky, and the next son of the Nine Family will see you as a happy son. Do you really think I have not stayed in the Kyushu Empire?" A teenager next to Duan Baoshan ridiculed. "Zhuang Haidong, look at your youth and ignorance, I will spare you forever!" "Well, you two, can you stop bickering? More than fifty, one more than twenty, and the same as the seven-eight-year-old doll!" The other two women spoke up. "No matter, this time I have to give it a try. Can I rush out of the Dragon Prison and stay here again, I will go crazy." Duan Baoshan looked firm. "This time we found such a thing, there is a good chance to leave the Dragon Prison, well, don''t talk, it''s important to hurry." A woman''s faint road. Ning Qi, who was originally prepared to ask for directions, was able to stop in the air. "What did the four people find, and they were confident to leave the Dragon Prison?" If it wasnt for Jings life to wait outside, Ning Qi himself, really did not have much confidence to break through the terrible flame. "The disciples, they also intend to escape from the dragon prison, we will follow the line." Shen Tuyuan tyrants. "Yes, Master." Ning Qi is doing this. ......... "There''s none." Ziyang Jiandi faintly looked at Hongmeng Zun and others. On the back of Hongmeng, there was a cold sweat on his back and he bowed his head: "The disciple is incompetent and can''t find the whereabouts of that thing." The Ziyang Sword Emperor was silent for a while, and finally sighed and said: "Well, it seems that I have nothing to do with it..." not fated? Did the ancestors once saw the evil thing? Everyones heart raised a full question. "Right, Shizu, this time the disciples caught two people from the cloud, they were imprisoned by the Zijing Dragon." Hongmeng Zun as if he thought of something, suddenly began to speak. Before the Mo Sheng said that the two were too low to repair, do not have to disturb the Ziyang Sword Emperor, Hong Meng Zun''s heart will be unwilling, after all, this is a great achievement. But he had to listen to the words of Mo Sheng, after all, that is his master. But this happened today. The Sword Emperor is definitely not happy in his heart. If you give the two guys who have started the cloud, he may be able to dilute a little bit of bad mood. "At the time, my reward will not be less, hehe..." Hongmengs mind is happy to think of. The other five guys who were also the grandsons of the Ziyang Sword Emperor, after hearing this sentence, their faces changed greatly, and they couldnt help but look at the eyes of Hongmeng, and their hearts were stunned. Sure enough, after hearing the words of Yunqizong, Ziyang Sword Emperor suddenly frowned. "Where are they, bring me to see me!" "Yes!" The honor of the people of Hongmeng is gratifying. ......... "They have escaped without a trace..." Qiao Lilong launched all the resources in his hands, looking for Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba in Jiansi City, but there was no result, and his face was extremely blue. "I knew this before, I shouldnt pay attention to the things of **** at that time. I first deceived the medicinal herbs..." Joe Lilong deeply regrets in his heart. Heaven. When Jolin Lee came back, he saw a stalwart of the sorrowful sorcerer, beside him, and the miners in the prison of the tyrants. "Hong Meng Zun!" Qiao Lilong quickly went to the court of guilty conscience. "The two people I sent in, where are you now?" Hong Meng Zun is cold. "This, just searching for them now, should be running around..." Joe Lilong whispered. "How do I hear that you have a bad relationship with them?" Hong Meng Zun sneered. Qiao Lilong reacted and saw the Tuba in the dark. He found that the expression of the other party was somewhat unnatural, and he knew that the Tuoba must be playing behind his own small report. Read this, Joel Lee quickly said: "Misunder, I am just..." "Don''t talk, find, give me a look!" Hong Meng Zun is low. "Yes!" Qiao Lilong nodded quickly, turned and left, and the back was a bit shackled. After half a day passed, I still couldnt find the figure of Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba. During this period, Hongmeng Zun used the power on his hands and searched the Sword Emperor City almost! Still, there are still no traces of the two. He had to regret returning to the front of Ziyang Swordsman. If he obeyed his master, he did not have the selfish desire to invite merits, and he could not get down now. "People." Ziyang Sword Emperor faint road. "The ancestors, the two of them... should have escaped when they were banned by law." Hong Meng Zun whispered. Several other people saw it, and his face could not help but hang a trace of gloating. Prohibition law... Ziyang Swordsmans brow suddenly wrinkled and asked: Is this ban was destroyed after the thing was unearthed? "It was not long after it disappeared..." Hong Meng respects the Tao. "what!" Ziyang Jiandis face showed a trace of suspicion. He always prevailed, thinking that the prohibition of the prison was when it was unearthed, and it was destroyed by it. But now his apprentices even said that after the disappearance of such things, the ban was only Destroy, think of this, Ziyang Jiandis mind suddenly appeared in two figures. "Is it just the soul of the gods, the two captured, is the cloud of the ancestor? The disappearance of such things, has nothing to do with them?" Read this, Ziyang Jiandi suddenly turned into a streamer, disappeared in front of everyone. "Hongmeng brother, you have lost your strategy this time..." Someone gave a sneer. "Humph!" Hongmengs singer snorted and gnawed his teeth and vowed to take Ningqi and Shentu Yuanba back. "They must not go far!" In his view, even if they leave the Sword City, they are also in the Dragon Prison. As long as they are in the Dragon Prison, they will one day be caught by him! ......... The invisible character of Xuanjie Zhongpin is not long, and after three days, it will be invalid. Ning Qi had to work with Shen Tu Yuanba to find an opportunity to pretend to meet Duan Baoshan on the road. After some conversation, he deliberately said that he and Shen Tu Yuanba intend to go to the exit of the Dragon Prison to see if there is any chance to escape from the Dragon Prison. Duan Baoshan four people looked at each other and enthusiastically let the two join them. "Duan Baoshan, are you going to let them try the effect of such things first?" "That is natural." "Don''t say anything." "In any case, they are also planning to escape from the Dragon Prison. If such things are really useful, we are their benefactors." After some communication, the four people were more enthusiastic about the two. At one day, six people met a big trouble on the road. I saw that not far away, Tianzhu Zun is baking a huge incomparable thing. According to the scales scattered on the ground, it can be inferred that the thing is a dragon. Six people saw him, and he saw six people, especially after seeing Ningqi, the green light in his eyes, as if the stars in the night were shining! Chapter 518: Why not leave? Is it better to leave the 518th chapter? "Heavenly pigs!" Duan Baoshan looked at the figure with a blank face. The young man around him was vigilant, and he quietly stepped back half a step. The two women were ready to do so at any time. "This guy is fighting!" Shen Tu Yuanbas face was slightly sunk. At this point, the Heavenly Pig Zun, laughed and flew to the crowd. "day" Duan Baoshan just wanted to speak. But see Tianzhu Zun directly crossed him, the green eyes staring at Ning Qi: "Kids, let''s meet again!" "Yes." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Five people suddenly looked shocked. Ning Qi knows Tianzhu Zun? "Don''t these two guys deliberately bring us here?" Duan Baoshan looked at each other. The boy said: "Its not possible, we always take them on the road!" "Ok." The two women nodded slightly. "Look at the situation, you can''t escape first, I can see if I can hold him." Duan Baoshan''s voice. Tianzhu Zun''s eyes turned around in Ning Qi, and then looked around with vigilance. After seeing the figure of Hong Mengzun, he smiled and said: "Kid, hurry, take things out, I Starved to death! Dragon meat bites in your mouth without your roast whole cow delicious!" "What is he doing?" "What should I eat with Ning Qi?" "The Heavenly Pig is indeed a greedy ghost, but what can Ning Qi have, can he not even eat the dragon meat?" Everyone feels strange. At this time, Ning Qi has bought a roast whole cow and ten barrels of ''Green Island Beer'' from Tulong Mall, and handed it directly to Tianzhu Zun, and the eyes of the Tianzhu Supreme are beaming. After receiving it, they bite fiercely. Going on, drink another cold beer and make a comfortable ''ha'' sound. There is an intoxicating aroma on the roasting whole cow. The nose of Duan Baoshans four people cant help but move, and the tongue is alive! Good fragrance? Is there such a delicious taste in this world? Even Shen Bing Yuanba can''t help but move his throat. Ning Qi saw it, and generously bought a few roasted whole cows. "Since I met, it is fate. Let''s eat a meal and go on the road." Ning Qi smiled. Duan Baoshan looked at each other. At this time, Shen Bingyuan had already taken over a roast whole cow and began to bite. They just laughed and walked forward. When the first beef was in the stomach and the first beer was in the abdomen, everyone could not help but follow the Tianzhu Zun with a happy ha sound. Less than half a column of incense, everyone has solved everything. The two women had a reddish face because of the beer, and they looked bright and moving. "It''s delicious, really delicious." Duan Baoshan patted his belly and exclaimed. The arrogant teenager, and the two women, are also so devout to praise the delicious taste of the whole cow. At this time, Ning Qi looked at Tianzhu Zun: "Predecessors, you have enough to eat, will not intend to eat us again?" The Tianzhu Supreme had a fullness. This time, Ningqi gave him a full ten-baked whole cow, one hundred barrels of ''Green Island Ice Beer'', which was very cool. He was pleased to see Ning Qi smiled and said: "You have only a few meats added, and there is no smell in eating. What do you eat for you..." His voice suddenly turned and he looked at Ning Qi and sneered: "The kid In the future, you have to bake me all the cows every day, otherwise I will swallow you." Duan Baoshan looked at each other and they thought that Ning Qi was a good friend with Tianzhu Zun, and now it seems that the relationship between the two is not as simple as they think. Ning Qi smiled: "Predecessors, roasting whole cows is too simple, and it is not a panacea. Can I miss you?" Tianzhu Zunren heard the words, feeling very reasonable, nodded with satisfaction. Shen Tu Yuanba looked at Ning Qi, and his heart smiled slightly. According to his understanding of his apprentice, he should start to sneak again. Sure enough, Ning Qi continued: "The urgent task now is to go to the exit of the Dragon Prison." "What are you going to export? You have a companion who is going to be taken in, are you going to pick him up?" Tianzhu Zun''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Ning Qi sighed: "Its the Honor!" Hong Meng Zun? Tianzhus face showed a hint of jealousy and glanced around. Duan Baoshan is also a bit shocked, and Ning Qi has a relationship with Hong Meng Zun? He is one of the nine kings of the Sword Emperor City, the grandson of the Ziyang Sword Emperor! "I don''t care about it. I am now escaping. Hongmeng may not be able to catch up when I go, so I ran to the Dragon Prison exit to hide. He couldn''t think of it anyway, I would hide there." Ning Qidao. "If this pig does not eat this set, it will be directly suppressed with bronze enamel, and a little spiritual stone will be wasted, and there is no way." Ning Qi thought in his heart. "You don''t say it early! Go!" Tianzhu Zun immediately stood up and flashed a hint of fear in his eyes. Obviously, Hongmeng Zun has left a shadow in his heart! ......... "The two breaths seem to be running in the direction of the Dragon Prison exit..." After leaving the Sword Emperor City, Ziyang Jiandi searched for the traces of Ningqi and Shentu Yuanba. Finally, according to the breath of the two, he judged the direction of the two escaped. "Is it impossible for them to be sent by the Bauhinia Dragons? Is that something?" Mind here, Ziyang Jiandi''s face changed slightly, and the gloomy seems to be able to drop water. The next moment, he turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of the Dragon''s prison exit. ......... Bauhinia Dragon. Dragon prison exit. "It has been eight days since..." Both Wuhu and Xia Bing are a little heavy in their hearts. The innocent face of the flower looks good every day, and Ning Qi has entered the Dragon Prison for so many days, and the chance of coming out is too small. Jing Wus mouth evoked a hint of taunting, and after sweeping the expressionless anger, he looked at Jings lifelessness: Big brother, you are afraid to look away. Chi Jins face was a bit ugly, and he stunned Jings innocence. He mentioned this in front of so many people. Didnt he intentionally let Jings death not come to Taiwan? The dragons and arrogants who came with Jing Wuqi sneered in their hearts. I couldnt think of the ignorance of the clever world. I would believe that a seven-star warrior could steal so many dragon blood fruits from the dead bones and believe that he can Bring your master out of the dragon prison. This is really... smart is wrong with cleverness! Although there is no loss, the people have been waiting for so many days here, and it is inevitable that they will provoke gossip. "Ning Qi, you should die inside... I wait, is it better to leave?" Linden whispered. Everyone looked at him with a brush, and there was a sigh of anger on the face of the tiger. "Elder Lin, say ten days, that is ten days." The dragons ridiculed nothing, and Lin Deng was the elder of the Yunzong sect. He was so impatient and really annoying. However, everyone knows that Linden had lost a big face in front of Ning Qi before, and his heart was inevitably hateful. Chapter 519: Follow me back to Jiandi City The 511th chapter with me back to the Sword City The raging glimpse of Lin Deng, did not speak, but Huaxi Day knows that his master is not willing to see Ning Qi from the Dragon Prison. However, it is necessary to maintain the majesty and trust of the elders of Tsing Yi in front of the deacons such as Wuhu and Xia Bing. "Big brother, even the clouds started their own, they don''t believe that the kid can come out, what are we waiting for here?" Jing Wu continued to continue. Everyones eyes are now looking at Jings life and waiting for him to speak. Jing has no faint words: "There are two more days." Jing Wus eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, but since Jings life had already been opened, he did not dare to say anything, so he had to hold back the irritability of his heart. Xia Bing and Wu Hus hearts were relieved, no matter whether Ning Qi could come out at the prescribed time, at least Jing did not destroy the promise. ......... "Arrived." Ning Qi looked at the hole in front of him a hundred miles away, and his face showed a hint of lightness. This trip to the Dragon Prison is finally a safe end. The distance of one hundred miles is coming. Everyone has landed. However, at this moment, the Dragon Pass passage is full of smashing fires. This is beyond the expectation of Ning Qi. After the inquiry, I know that the fire of the Dragon Prison Pass will be higher than usual during a certain period of time every day. Hundreds of thousands of times, and then gradually disappeared, and it has been going on for thousands of years! "You must wait for this flame to disappear before you can leave this place..." Ning Qi frowned. "I have a cave here. You come with me. Hongmeng may not be able to find it." Heavenly pigs respect the way. However, no one left. Duan Baoshan''s four faces were awesome and took out something from the Qiankun ring. This object is like a golden jade, and there is a disturbing atmosphere in the inside. The Tianzhu Supreme suddenly looks at the object, and there is a shocking color in his eyes. "Forbidden Flint!" "Predecessors, this is indeed a ban on flint." Duan Baoshan nodded and saw that Tianzhu''s face was somewhat greedy. He even threw himself away and threw the stone to the Heavenly Pig. "What do you mean?" The Tianzhu Supreme took over the Flintstone, and his face showed a trace of suspicious color. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was already a terrible flame among the passages of the Dragon Prison. But at that time, there were still people who came in and out freely, relying on the Flintstone. Later, the Flintstone was collected by the Dragons. It is hard to see in the world. The means by which the Zijing Dragons control the entry and exit of the Dragon Prison is to rely on the Flintstone. "Predecessors, we intend to use this ban, to escape from the Dragon Prison, I do not know the seniors are willing to walk?" Duan Baoshan smiled. Can be accompanied by a master such as the Tianzhu Supreme, after really fleeing, facing the Zijing Dragon, there is more life. Escape from the Dragon Prison? Tianzhu Zunren dreamed of dreaming, but can such a small piece of banned flint stone really work? If he fails, he can''t resist the terrible flame with his cultivation. but Tianzhu Zun, a fierce bite, "Go!" "Ning brother, Shen Tu predecessors, you can also be together." Duan Baoshan also gave two people a ban on flint. "With this thing, you can avoid the flame?" Ning Qi has some unbelief in his heart. But still picked it up, toward Duan Baoshan Road: "Thank you for your brother." Just then, the sky suddenly flew a stream. "People in front, give the emperor a stop!" Along with this loud noise, everyone only felt that a breath of incomparable breath descended from the sky, and the pressure was not overwhelming. Ben Emperor? The other party claimed to be the emperor? Is the Middle Ages Emperor? Or the demon god? Or is it the Ziyang Sword Emperor? The faces of everyone were shocked, and the figure that came out of the air was unbelievable. How could there be a figure of the Emperor class? Not long after, the Emperor Ziyang appeared in front of the crowd. He stood in the void, swept his face coldly, and finally stopped on Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba. Tianzhu Zunren couldnt help but squat on the ground and shouted: "See the Ziyang Sword Emperor for the younger generation!" Duan Baoshan and others have also bowed to the ceremony. When Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba planned to salute, Ziyang Jiandi spoke up: "You are Yunqizong disciple?" "No." Ning Qi shook his head. Shen Tu Yuanba shut up and said nothing. "No one can deceive me in front of me." Ziyang Sword Emperor faint road, raising his hand to Ning Qi a finger, a condensed extreme vindictive, such as a needle, instantly penetrated Ning Qi''s thigh. After the breath, Ning Qi felt the pain in the thighs. On his lap, there is a wound that is transparent before and after, about the size of a coin. "This guy, in the end, what kind of hatred is with Yunzong, saying that it is hands-on." Ning Qis heart screamed, and at the same time, some luck, Ziyang Jiandis attack hit him with a total of 300,000 points of life. For an ordinary fighting emperor, its not as simple as a leg injury, but a death on the spot. ! "Hey?" Ziyang Swordsman flashed a trace of doubtful color in his eyes. He did intend to directly kill Ningqi. If the thing was really stolen by the people of Yunzong, then it could only be in the five-star battle. On the body, Ning Qis cultivation is not in his eyes. Tianzhu Zun and Duan Baoshan and others saw this scene, and their hearts were horrified. They quickly bowed their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. At the same time, they were a little surprised. Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba were actually disciples of Yunqizong. Shen Tu Yuanba saw it and immediately blocked it in front of Ningqi. He waved to the Ziyang Sword Emperor: "Predecessors, the little ones are not sensible, angering their predecessors, and asking the predecessors to forgive sins." Ziyang Jiandi cold channel: "You are escaping from hell." "Yes." Shen Tuyuan nodded. "That thing, is it with you?" Ziyang Sword Emperor faint road. "It turned out that he came to the heart of God!" Ning Qi was slightly surprised. Shen Tu Yuan Pai also responded, but his face was not moving, revealing a trace of doubt: "What is the predecessor said?" "You are in hell, don''t you know that thing?" The killing intention of Ziyang Jiandi suddenly surged. Shen Tuyuans pale face was backed by a dozen steps, and his heart was very incomparable: its not the fighting emperor, the killing is almost the same! Is the predecessor talking about the round object with a pale green glow? How could this thing be in the younger generation... Shen Tu Yuan Pai smiled. The Ziyang Sword Emperor swept the two with the soul of the gods. Indeed, he did not find anything like the Qiankun Ring. In addition, the Qiankun Ring may not be able to put down such things. So, really not on them? There is a hint of doubt in the face of Ziyang Swordsman. Half-sounding, when the pigs and other people were scared by the day, Ziyang Jiandi reached out to Shen Tuyuan and Ningqi, and at the same time faintly said: "Follow me back to the Sword City!" Chapter 520: Extreme escape Chapter 506 Extreme Escape The Ziyang Sword Emperor caught this, Ning Qi and Shen Tuyuan suddenly felt that the body was completely out of control, and even a finger could not move. "This is going to be taken back by him. Don''t think about going out in the Dragon Prison!" Ning Qi thought sharply. "How did they get rid of the Ziyang Sword Emperor?" Duan Baoshan and others have a huge earthquake. Over the past 100 years, the number of times that Ziyang Sword Emperor personally shot is very few. They have only heard about seven or eight times. In these seven or eight times, there are still three or four times with the Middle Ages. Heavenly Emperor fights! The rest, the opponent is at least the existence of the fighting level! And Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba, even the fight is not, of which Ning Qi Xiu is lower, just the Seven Stars! "Ugh." Shen Tuyuans heart sighed and did not expect to have fled to this place, but because the timing was wrong, he could not enter the exit channel of the Dragon Prison, but was chased by the Ziyang Sword Emperor. If they were arrested, they would not say the Ziyang Sword Emperor and Misunderstandings between the clouds and the sects, if they can survive, will be trapped in the prison. Tianzhu Zunzi looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of reluctance. What he couldnt bear was Ning Qis seemingly endless roasting whole cow, Green Island Ice Beer! "The deity will never taste these delicious foods again..." Thinking like this, Tianzhu Zun immediately felt that ''the pig was boring.'' At this time, Ning Qi suddenly appeared in front of a giant with a height of more than ten feet, and punched toward the Ziyang Sword Emperor. Ziyang Swordsmans eyes were slightly moved, and he was surprised: Is it ancient? It is a figure of the Emperor class, and at a glance, he recognizes the true body of the bronze gong! Ning Qis heart whispered. At this time, because of the appearance of the bronze gong, he and Shen Tu Yuanba temporarily escaped from the horrible air lock of Ziyang Sword Emperor. Ning Qi swept the Longkou exit passage and found that the flame was already a lot less than when he first came. He quickly rushed to Shen Tuyuan: "Master you are running fast! Speed! I will block him!" In other words, regardless of Shen Tu Yuanba, Ning Qi directly took out the two Supreme Dragons and Dragons from the space package, and smashed the past toward the Ziyang Sword Emperor. After the death of Shen Tuyuan, he knew that he was staying at the moment and did not help Ningqi. He turned and fled toward the passage. Tianzhu Zun and Duan Baoshan and others saw this scene and suddenly stunned. "Jokes, if you can escape from the hands of my Ziyang Sword Emperor, this is the position of the Sword City, I will let you sit." The Ziyang Sword Emperor smiled coldly, and his eyes showed a cat-and-mouse-like banter. Then he pointed to the bronze gongs gently, and the bronze gongs seemed to be hit by a huge force, and the huge body flew out instantly. At the same time, the system''s prompt tone also sounded. "Warning, the host''s bronze plaque is greatly hurt. Please take 10,000 dragons and coins to repair it. If it is not repaired after ten minutes, the bronze gong will be listed as scrapped." Ning Qi knows that the bronze gongs can''t stop the Ziyang Sword Emperor, but they didn''t expect it to be scrapped only with a single blow! At this time, the Supreme Dragon Slayer also flew to the front of Ziyang Sword Emperor. boom! The Supreme Dragon Slayer exploded in an instant, the violent airflow, the invisible radiation of the wounded, and swept away from everyone. Tianzhu Zun and Duan Baoshan and others quickly retreated hundreds of feet and were shocked to see this scene. In the void of the Ziyang Sword Emperor, there is a huge mushroom cloud. "What is that means?" In the eyes of the Tianzhu Supreme, there was a hint of horror. At the same time, he also glanced at the bronze cymbals, and from it, he also felt a breath that was not weaker than himself! "That kid has such a means..." I thought that I wanted to eat Ningqi before, and Tianzhu Zunzi suddenly felt a little scared. Fortunately, Ningqi not only did not take this means to deal with him, but also took the whole cow to entertain him. In this regard, Tianzhu Zunzi looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and produced some subtle changes. When Ningqi explodes in the Supreme Dragon Slayer, he has already plunged away from the passage at the exit of the Dragon Prison. The mushroom cloud dissipated, and the Ziyang Sword Emperor appeared unscathed in front of everyone. Ning Qi took the time to look back and scared the speed a bit faster. "Does the fighting emperor really have such a strong? Even the nuclear bombs will not kill him! His grandmother, I have to hurry to become the fighting emperor!" Although the Ziyang Sword Emperor was unscathed, his hair was messed up. Therefore, at this moment, his eyes were filled with a touch of anger, just want to directly kill Ning Qi, but found that Ning Qi''s figure suddenly disappeared into his eyes. "Ok?" In the eyes of Ziyang Swordsman, there is a hint of doubtful color. With the strength of the Ningqi Seven Stars, how can it disappear in front of him for no reason? Suddenly, he thought of the time when he was in Hell, the soul of the soul spread all over the Swordsman City. At that time, Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba were under some looming spirits, and there were already some looming thoughts. The thought of Ziyang Jiandis eyes was slightly embarrassed. Get up, the soul of the soul directly swept away from the prison exit. "I don''t know how long this invisible character can be delayed." Ning Qi did not dare to look back now. He only wanted to grow a dozen or twenty legs and rushed forward in the face. After a short time, he had already seen the trace of Shen Tu Yuanba. "Apprentice, are you here?" Shen Tuyuans face showed a hint of surprise. Ning Qi nodded and continued to run wild. After a short time, he ran to the exit. At the same time, the spirit of the Ziyang Sword Emperor once again captured Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuan Pa. Ziyang Jiandis mouth was slightly raised, revealing a hint of sarcasm. Later, he became a god, and appeared in front of Ningqi and Shentu Yuanba. "Run? Why don''t you run?" Ziyang Jiandi smiled. Behind Ningqi and Shentu Yuanba is the exit that is full of terrible flames. "The soul is condensed..." Shen Tuyuans face showed a hint of shock. "Is this dragon prison, is it so good to go out? With your ban on the fire, you want to offset this the wrath of the sky. It seems that Yun Zongzong is really a generation that is not as good as a generation... The spirit of the Ziyang Sword Emperor looked at Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuan Ba. Angry in the sky? Is the third place on the list of different fires? That''s it! Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba stunned the glance at the opposite, from the mouth of the Ziyang Sword Emperor, only learned the origin of the terrible flame! The next moment, Ning Qi laughed and screamed directly at the soul of the Ziyang Sword Emperor. "Let me see how strong your spirit is!" The Dragon Ball on the Dragon Sword quickly flashed, and an ancient ice dragon broke out, and the sword of the Tianya Mingyue knife merged into one, directly on the soul of the Ziyang Sword Emperor. The spirit of Ziyang Sword Emperor originally revealed the ridiculous color, ignoring the knife of Ningqi, but the next second, his look changed slightly, and the soul began to dissipate uncontrollably, and he could not breathe. At the same time, Ning Qi screamed outside: "Jing is lifeless, opening the door, we are coming out!" The wrath of the sky suddenly disappeared, and Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba directly rushed out. "You **** it!" Outside the passage, the screams of the violent anger of the Ziyang Sword Emperor, when Ningqi and Shentu Yuanba were able to go out, a terrible breath directly bombarded the hole that was re-filled with the wrath of the sky, and suddenly, the earth moved. Chapter 521: Not for sale Chapter 251 does not sell Tianzhu Zun and Duan Baoshan and others stood in the same place, do not know what happened, why is Ziyang Jiandi so angry? Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba, are they dead? At this moment, the mood of Ziyang Jiandi is extremely complicated. Before that, he boasted of Haikou. If Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba escaped, he would give up the position of the city owner, but the cruel facts were hit on his face. The existence of two ants-like ants escaped from the eyelids of the dragon prison, and it was not unrelated to his light enemy. Now, not only is the person gone, but his soul is also annihilated by Ning Qi a small part! This small part, at least ten years of hard work, can make up for it. "Don''t let me go out, otherwise you will have nowhere to escape, no matter the sky or the sky!" Ziyang Jiandi secretly made a swearing oath, and then swiftly swept the Tianzhu Supreme and others, and turned into a streamer, disappearing into the sky. "Let''s go in and see?" Half-sounding, Duan Baoshans tentative opening sought the opinions of everyone. ......... "call" Ning Qi took a long breath and finally left the Dragon Prison. From the ground vibration, I can know that if I slowed down, I was afraid that I would die in the hole. Everyone was stunned and looked at Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba. Ning Qi, really brought his master''s respect from the dragon prison? Just the terrible shock, what is going on? The angry face is expressionless and does not see the anger. The face of Huaxi Day and the flowerless innocent are very iron blue. The face of Wuhu and Xia Bing showed a surprise color. Lin Deng and other deacons were shocked to see Ning Qi. "This kid, really came out of the dragon prison?" Jing looked at Ning Qi innocently, and he always refused to believe in his heart. Even things that he did not grasp were done by a human sect. "Good guy, didn''t lose face to the boss!" Chi Jin looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a surprise color. Jing has no smile, just ready to speak. At this time, the two old dragons next to the entrance to the Dragon Prison slowly stood up, and the light flashed, and they became two old men, appearing in front of Ningqi. "Kid, who is just chasing you!" The faces of the two old men are very serious. "Ziyang Jiandi." Ning Qidao. "Ziyang Sword Emperor? Who is this? Is it a great power in the Dragon Prison?" The color of doubts on the faces of the people of the Clouds, including the angry waves, is also true. However, the Zijing Dragons were shocked, and they all picked up the stormy waves and looked at Ningqi unbelievably. "Catch yours, is it really the Ziyang Sword Emperor? If there is a half-say, be careful, I will swallow you!" One of the old mens eyes was round and staring at Ning Qi. As long as Ning Qi had no guilty conscience, the people had no doubt that he would really swallow Ning Qi. "It is indeed the Ziyang Sword Emperor." Shen Tu Yuanba slowly opened the road. As soon as he spoke and cooperated with the violent vibration, everyone had to choose to believe in Ningqi. Just a few days in Ningqi, how can you get rid of the Ziyang Sword Emperor and pursue it all the way? The two old men looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. They couldn''t help but look at Ningqi. Some doubts, how the two escaped from the birth of Ziyang Jiandi. "Who is the Ziyang Sword Emperor?" Angry waves frowned. At this time, a woman next to Jing Wuzhen swept Ning Qi with an unbelievable look, and turned to the angry Tao: "The Ziyang Sword Emperor is one of the three great emperors in the Dragon Prison. Its a bit related to your Yunzong..." Fighter? In the Dragon Prison, there is actually the existence of the Emperor? Ning Qi actually escaped from the Dragon Prison under the pursuit of the Emperor? How can this be! The flowers are innocent and look at Ning Qi. In addition to the cockroaches, all that remains is the blame. "Why can he escape from the hands of the Emperor! Why is he not dead like this! His luck is so powerful. !!" What is the relationship with our cloud? Wu Hu and others looked shocked and looked at the angry waves. The face of Nu Tao is also shocked and doubtful. He is the elder of Tsing Yi, who has never heard of this name. He does not know that there is a fighting emperor in the dragon prison. At this time, Shen Tu Yuanba faintly said: "The real name of the Ziyang Sword Emperor, called Xu Zhen." Xu Zhen! After the angry voice heard these two words, his face suddenly changed greatly. From the iron blue, he became very white, and finally his face showed an unbelievable color: "How could it be him? How could it be him?" "Who is it!" Wuhu and others were curious, but the anger did not seem to explain the meaning. Finally, when he looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look, he turned and left, and it seemed to be a bit lost. Huaxi Day and the flowers were innocent and quickly followed. "Let''s go." Lin Deng is a deacon of elders. "it is good." Since the angry waves have turned and left, how dare they stay with a group of Zijing dragons. In the end, it was the Wuhu and Xia Bing who stayed, and the two went to the Shentu Yuanba, and they enthusiastically chilled. At this time, Jing went to Ningqi without a fate, and smiled faintly: "I believe now that you can steal fifty dragon blood fruits from the bones of the bones." Ning Qi took out a dragon blood fruit from the space package and handed it to Jing, saying: "This is the second dragon fruit that I promised you. Now, we don''t owe each other." "Well, they don''t owe each other." Put away the dragon blood fruit, Jing did not smile, nodded. Ning Qis heart was relieved. It seems that Jings life is not going to go back. In any case, this time he rescued Shen Tu Yuanba, he also got a heart of God and hundreds of thousands of dragons and dragons, even though he was full of danger. The harvest is also quite rich. Its just that this heart of God is in trouble, and I dont know if there is any clue to the land of Dong Xuan. "This matter has finally been solved." Wuhu and Xia Bing are relieved. "but" Jing has no faint smile. "But what?" Ning Qi looked at him with vigilance. What kind of moths did this guy have? The tigers have raised their hearts again. Is it ruthless and repentant? " Sell me the rest of the dragon fruit, and I can offer you a price that will satisfy you." Jing did not smile. "Big brother, its just a rush to come over. Yunqizong is going to tribute to our Zijing Dragons!" Jing Wu is not satisfied with the road. "Yes, what Jing Wu said is justified." "Kid, let''s hand over the dragon blood fruit." In addition, a few Zijing Dragons, suddenly looked at Ning Qi. "Oh? You Zijing Dragons, and are you planning to grab it?" Ning Qi sneered. "To shut up!" Jings life was finally angered, and the body exuded a terrible breath. He swam away directly from Jing Wu and others. Jing Wuzhen and others were shocked. He did not expect that Jings life would suddenly become angry and he quickly closed his mouth. Afterwards, Jing looked at Ning Qi without a life, and smiled: "Let you laugh, how, you open a price." "Do not sell." Ning Qi faint road. Chapter 522: Yijie Jinlan Chapter 522 Jings lifeless smile suddenly stagnate on his face. Wuhu and Xia Bing were shocked. If you dont sell it, you can say it well, but now its on the land of others. If you anger the other person, how is it good? They don''t know, the importance of Dragon Blood Fruit to Jing''s lifelessness, I am afraid that as long as Ning Qi does not point his nose to his mother, Jing will not turn his face. " ants, you are looking for death!" Chi Jin just had a good feeling for Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi so that he did not give Jing a life face, he instantly bombed, directly changed the dragon to the real body, and bite away to Ning Qi, then, Jing is still alive. Did not have time to stop, the two old men who had been standing next to Ningqi were also hitting Chi Jin at the same time, and Chi Jin screamed and flew out. "Elders!" Jing Wuzhen and others have stunned, do not understand why their elders will start to their own people? "Can you escape from Ziyang Jiandi, how can you die in your hands?" One of the old men smiled faintly, and then they became a dragon with another old man. They returned to the sides of the Dragon Prison entrance and slept. Chi Jins face flew back from a distance, and he bowed to the two old dragons before he returned to Jings life. Ning Qi looked at the two old dragons and looked a little surprised. This Zijing Dragon, is there such a reasoning truth? Jing Wuxi taunted and looked at Jings life. "Do not let the hands, the other party does not give face, see what you can do." "Let''s say, how can you sell the Dragon Blood Fruit to me? It is nothing to be useful to our Terran, except for the Dragon." Jing has no faint words. "Dragon Blood Fruit I gave the dream to elders. I only left two on my body. I just want to sell it to you. I can''t get it." Ning Qi smiled. All the dreams are light? This can be somewhat difficult. Jings lifeless brows are slightly wrinkled. With the strength of dreams and lightness, he will give him a face when he or she is ordinary, but to be more realistic, with his strength, it is still impossible to let the dreams come to light. . At the same time, Tianzhu Zun and others also came to the Dragon Prison exit. Tianzhu said: "Who are you going to try the effect of banned flint?" Everyone looks at each other and no one dares to stand up. After all, the end of failure, that is, being angered by the wrath of the sky! "Just you, go go, don''t go, I will swallow you, anyway, it''s all dead, do you choose to fight, or choose to be my embarrassment?" Tianzhu Zunzi looked at Duan Baoshan and shouted coldly. Duan Baoshan saw it, bitter face, and went to the exit. Suddenly, his figure was in the same place. Tianzhu Zun also thought that he was afraid, frowning impatiently, just about to step on him, but like Duan Baoshan, staying in the same place. "what happened?" The rest of the three men looked at each other with a glimpse of their feelings, and they felt that something was wrong. "Ning Qi! Shen Tu Yuanba! They didn''t die?" Everyone was shocked. Just like the means of Ziyang Jiandi, did they not kill the two to the slag? "How are they outside! Who are these guys besides them? Zijing Dragons? I know, Ning Qi and Shen Tu Yuanba are not locked into the Dragon Prison!" Duan Baoshan looked shocked. "Yes, they must have sent the Dragon King to the Dragon Prison. Do you remember that there is no, just the Ziyang Sword Emperor, let them hand over something?" "Oh!" Everyone looked at each other and suddenly realized. "Ning brother, Ning brother..." Duan Baoshan shouted loudly. Outside the Dragon Prison, after everyone heard the voice of Duan Baoshan, they turned their heads and looked at it. Jings brow was slightly wrinkled and looked at Ning Qi: "He knows you?" "Isn''t this kid the one I used to shut in before? The Tianjiao, Duan Baoshan, and the ants like the ants of the Kyushu Empire, and the ants, dare to fight with me in Hongyanlou." Jing Wuxi looked sneer at Duan Baoshan. "It turned out that he was because the woman was locked in. It is a happy son." Ning Qi was a little crying and laughing. Since Duan Baoshan shouted himself, Ning Qi had to go. "Die brother, there are you, do you have anything?" Ning Qi smiled. "Is there something? Of course something!" Everyone in the heart secretly screamed, just with them, the guys chased by the Ziyang Sword Emperor, in a blink of an eye, appeared outside the Dragon Prison, and they are still locked in the Dragon Prison, can there be nothing? "Ning brother, you and the Zijing Dragons ask for love, let us go out." Duan Baoshan smiled happily. The other three also looked forward to seeing Ning Qi. If Ning Qi did not agree, they could only try to use the Flintstone. However, everyone actually knows that the next ninety-nine is dead, but the days in the Dragon Prison are real. It is too bitter, not only to face the exploitation of the Terran, but also to be swallowed up by the dragons and monsters, and to cultivate resources is also very nervous, it is simply Jedi! "Kid, no, brother, I don''t have to eat your old pig. You also let me out of the old pig." The Tianzhu Supreme Master turned to Ningqi for a long time. The tigers looked at them with pity, and faintly said to Xia Bing and Shen Tu Yuanba: "It is basically impossible to be released because of the imprisonment." Having said that, he reacted and quickly said to Shen Bingyuanba: "Of course, not including Shen Shen, you have received a good apprentice." "Yes." Shen Tu Yuanba nodded with relief. "You are not willing to help you, but you can''t do it under the Lord." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Duan Baoshan, you are an idiot, are you still dead?" Jing Wu, a hippie smile, walked to the entrance to the Dragon Prison and looked at Duan Baoshan and others with a sneer. Duan Baoshan saw it, as if he saw the enemies of life and death, and he said to the innocent priest: "You are a bastard, but this son has only looked at the squad, you put the son into the dragon prison, his grandmother, and the heavenly Is there still Wang Fa?" "Call it, call it, you can only stay in the Dragon Prison, hahaha." Jing Wuxiao laughed. "This guy just proposed to rob me?" Ning Qi looked at Jing Wushen thoughtfully, then looked at Jing Wei, said: "Do you want dragon blood fruit?" "Ok?" Jing did not look to Ning Qi, knowing that Ning Qis words have not been finished. "Put them out, I will enter the bones for the next time, help you... one, two, three, four, five, five, I will help you steal five dragon blood fruits and sell them to you cheaper." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Jing Wushen heard the horror, and looked fiercely at Ning Qi: "They must not let it out! I am a dragon prisoner of the Bauhinia Dragons. Is your kid able to gesticulate?" "what?" Duan Baoshan and others squatted in the same place, and then his face showed ecstasy, Duan Baoshan did not curse Jing Wu, but looked forward to watching Ning Qi. "Brother, really loyalty! When I go out, I must marry him with him!" Tianzhu Zunren was ecstatic and looked at Ning Qi. At this moment, Ning Qi has reached a very high position in his mind! "Ning Qi this guy, what are you doing?" Both Wuhu and Xia Bing were shocked to see him. Are the five guys worth five dragons? "Big Brother, you can''t let them out!" Jing Wuyi looked at Jings lifelessness and sighed. Jings face showed a hint of hesitation, but after hearing the innocent words, he slowly stepped forward and walked over to Ningqi: Is this statement true? Five dragons blood fruit? "really." "Let''s let go!" Chapter 523: Huizong Chapter 523 "Let''s let go?" Both Wuhu and Xia Bing showed a shocking color on their faces. Jing was so lifeless that they really wanted to release these guys from the prison. "Big brother!" Jing Wu''s face was iron and blue and looked at Jing. Duan Baoshan was personally locked into the Dragon Prison. If he was released by Jing, then wasnt he in front of so many people, let him lose face? "No life, I am afraid I have to discuss it." The other days of the Zijing Dragons hesitation hesitated, and they also advised. At this time, the old dragons on both sides of the entrance to the Dragon Prison opened their eyes and glanced at the strength of Tianzhu Zun and Duan Baoshan. Tianzhu Zun and Duan Baoshan saw them, their face was ecstatic, and the reaction was extremely fast. They immediately stepped out of the Dragon Prison. In the next breath, the sky anger fired again. If they hesitated half a step, they would be Burned to ashes! "Ha ha ha! The deity has finally seen the day!" At this time, he suddenly found two dragons on both sides of the dragon prison. His body was more than a dozen times more horrible than him. He quickly closed his mouth and walked quickly to Ningqi. Duan Baoshan IV The same is true of people. Just since they opened their mouths and let them go out of their lives, they really shocked them. When they were moved, they also knew that at this moment, they should not be too arrogant. "Brother, thank you." Tianzhu Zunzi passed the voice of Ningqi. "Ning brother, thank you." "Ning brother, re-creation of grace, no return, after you come to my section, I definitely treat you as a guest!" "Thank you." "Thank you." Duan Baoshan four people also thanked Ning Qi. After Jing Baoshan came out from Longbao, his face was not only iron-green, but his eyes were extremely resentful. If it wasnt for Jings innocence, he would now directly kill the Duan Baoshan, and by the way, the guy of Ningqi would also be slaughtered. The other side is clearly deliberately falling on his face! Jings lifelessness swept the eyes of the gods, and as for Duan Baoshan, Jings life was not in his eyes. He noticed the ignorance of Jings eyes, and Tianzhus lord wanted to look directly at him, but I dont know why. However, from the eyes of Jing''s lifelessness, I felt a very terrible breath. This breath made his heart beat faster several times, and quickly bowed his head, and his heart was shocked. "Good guy, the deity is only being shut down for more than three hundred years. This Zijing Dragon has appeared like this master? It seems that his age is not too big. It should be just a seventh-order dragon... Is it... "He is now the 38th in the list of Dong Xuan''s place." Because from time to time there are new people being locked into the Dragon Prison, so the Heavenly Pigs have some understanding of the outside world, and when they think of it, he looks at the eyes of Jings lifelessness. Although Jings lifelessness is a lower section than him, he really wants to fight. He is equivalent to the strength of the Terran Samsung Fighting, and may not be able to fight the dead! Tianzhu Zun is very clear about the terrible place of the Baixiao family. The top 100 guys have their own cards. The strength can not be measured by common sense! "I let people out, I hope you can fulfill your promise." Jing has no faint words. "That is natural." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "In this case, you can leave, red gold, send them out." Jing has no intention to swing his hand. "Yes, less master." Chi Jin nodded respectfully, then went to Ning Qi and glanced at the Tianzhu Zun, who was much lower than himself, with a provocative look. This opened the door: "Please!" When he left, Shen Tuyuans faint sweep of Jings life was just a sight, and Jings life was watching him. Shen Tu Yuan Pa did not say anything, turned his head, and Ning Qi and others together under the leadership of Chi Jin, left this place. "Big Brother, why are you letting them go! You killed the Shen Tu Yuanba family, do you think they will not retaliate against you in the future? How many dragons in the district are worthy of the Zijing Dragons?" After Ning Qi left, Jing Wu asked him. Jings lifeless faint sweep of Jing Wus eyes, What do you know? After that, he also turned and left. "When you get enough dragon fruit and cultivated into a dragon jihad, you will have the chance to win the first place in the list. Ningqi, Shentu Yuanba, but also the Tumen!" Jing Wuzhen looked at Jings life and left, and the gas made a roar. "Jing is innocent, if you are angry, we can let your hand go down and kill them. At that time, there is no evidence of no life." A dragon genius whispers in front of the whisper. "Oh?" Jing Wuhan heard the words, a hint of meditation in his eyes, and then snorted: "Just do it!" ......... When Ningqi was sent to the palace by Red Gold, they discovered that they had already left. "How can the elders of the angry sea be like this!" Its mad. There are no battleships of angry waves. They have returned to the clouds since then. I dont know how long they will fly. There are endless monsters and dragons raging in the middle. With their strength, they really cant ensure that they can return to the cloud. "You can go." When Chi Jin sees that the anger has left, he waved his hand and sent the guest directly. "Go." Xia Bing faint road. "His grandmother." The tiger''s heart snorted. Tianzhu Zun and Duan Baoshan, they can''t wait to leave this place immediately, so they look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "When they are gone, I really don''t want to be with them. Let''s go." Later, Ning Qi left the palace with everyone, until after the Bauhinia Dragon Valley, Xia Bing released her battleship, which is a warship ten times smaller than the angry sea warship. Ning Qi used to be in the clouds. I saw it once when the Zongwai disciples were selected for the conference. "Are you back to the Kyushu Empire, or?" Ning Qi looked at Duan Baoshan and others. Duan Baoshan quickly said: "If you are not too troublesome, the next four people want to go back to Yunxiao with Ning Xiong." Just leaving the Zijing Dragons at the moment, it is difficult to keep the innocent and will not take him halfway and then take him back, so it is safe to follow Ningqi. Ning Qi nodded and then looked at the Heavenly Pig: "Predecessor, what about you?" "Brother, of course, the deity must follow you. You saved the deity from the dragon prison. This kind of great grace, the deity will follow you brother." The Heavenly Pig respects the way of justice. "I am afraid, you are for my roast whole cow." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "This, this... oh..." Tianzhu Supreme smiled a little embarrassed. Both Wuhu and Xia Bing are very shocked. They have already seen that the Heavenly Pig is a presence of a monster, and the monsters that can be shaped are at least the eighth-order monsters! Is it like this, voluntarily follow Ningqi? What is roasting whole cow? However, if you go back to the Yunzong sect, if there is a Heavenly Pig, you should have a lot of peace. The strength of the Heavenly Pig is probably similar to that of the Angry River. "Then everyone will be together." Ning Qi smiled, and then everyone went to Xia Bing''s battleship and flew directly in the direction of Yunzong. Chapter 524: Dark ghost dragon Chapter 542 Dark Niglet Above the battleship. Tianzhu Zun is cheeky and smirked and came to Ningqi. "Brother, come and roast the whole cow?" Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and simply put Xiao Zi, Xiao Bai Ma, Xiao Jin, Xiao Xian Meat, Xiao Liu all out. As soon as they appeared, except for Xiao Jin, others were scared by the breath of the Heavenly Pig. Behind Ningqi. "Don''t be afraid, yourself." Ning Qi smiled and took out some of the sacred steps to raise the spirit Dan from the space package, as well as the ten-headed whole cow and twenty-two barrels of Green Island ice beer. "Everyone, eat together." "Oh... good fragrance!" There was a hint of surprise on the face of the tiger, watching the roasting cows involuntarily swallowing a mouthful of water, and Duan Baoshan had tasted the delicious taste of the whole cow, and took the first time to take away their share. "Thank you brother." Tianzhu Supreme rushed to Ningqi and thanked him for a moment. "Summer elders, you can also try it, it tastes good." Ning Qi smiled at Xia Bing. Xia Bing nodded. At this time, Shen Tu Yuanba went to Ningqi, and some worried: "Jing is not easy, you are dealing with him, I am afraid it is not a good choice." Ning Qis strength is always weaker than Jings lifelessness. In the case of one party being strong and one party weak, even if it is fair to start trading, it will inevitably happen unexpectedly. "Master, I know, this is just a matter of expediency." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Well, you know it." Shen Tu Yuanbas heart was relieved. Later, he swept his eyes and went to the scented Wuhu and Xia Bing. "You are finally leaving that place." A small six-four look at it, and found that after the bones were forbidden, the heart was relieved. At this time, Tianzhu Zunzi seems to hear Xiaoliu talking, looked at it with amazement, and kept looking at Xiaoliu, but the breath of Xiaoliu was too weak, and in a few seconds, Tianzhu Zun The person lost interest, but continued to bite the savory roast whole cow in his hand. Ning Qi knows that Xiao Liu is afraid of the existence of the ancient Tianlong suppression in the bones of the bones. At that time, one eye suddenly appeared in the sky, and even Ning Qi was scared. "Small six, ask you one thing, do you know the Temple of War?" Ning Qi asked. "The Temple of War? What?" Xiaoliuyis face is doubtful. Ning Qi nodded and said: "What about the gods?" "Oh, what is this?" Xiaoliu is still confused. "You said that you know everything in ancient Tianlong. As a result, I asked you two questions. You don''t know anything, are you bragging?" Ning Qi dissatisfied. "Then you know that in the woods under your feet, where did an ant go to visit relatives yesterday?" Xiaoliu asked. Ning Qi stunned and waved his hand: "Go eat." "cut" Xiaoliu disdained a hoe, flew directly to Xiaozi, and launched a full-scale attack on the roasting whole cow. "After going back to Yunzong, I have to have a place with the dream elders. I will go to the ground again next year, and then I will find the whereabouts of the gods. Oh, before that, the repairs should be promoted... Ning Qi secretly thought of it. He glanced at his own attributes and found that the subsequent consumption of the Dragon Slayer was quite large. For example, the bronze gongs in the hustle and bustle space now require 10,000 tons of dragons to repair. In addition, it consumes three metaphysical invisible characters, some roasted whole cows, and green island ice beer. It has gone to more than 25,000 dragons and dragons, minus the above, he can still have the dragon coins: 159400 . With the help of the system, the bronze cymbal was repaired almost instantly. Ningqi looked at its properties through the system. Fortunately, the body''s inferior spirit stone was not broken, but it could be used, otherwise he lost more. . "Ziyang Jiandi, the next time I go to the Dragon Prison, see if I don''t beat you down." ......... The battleship flew for about half a day, because the speed is limited, and it is still in the south. Xiao Zi is soaring in the sky, Xiao Jin is sitting on its head, as if in the direction of the small purple flight, just like a captain. The little white horse walked on the battleship with the small fresh meat. Both of them are now fifth-order monsters, which have a common topic. However, when walking, they will consciously avoid the Heavenly Pig. After all, this is an eighth-order monster, and the breath of the body makes them a little scared. "Hey!" Xiaojin suddenly screamed, and Xiao Zi reacted very quickly, and took it to Ningqi. "Is there a dragon?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Xiao Liupan was on his shoulder and yawned. "Well, he said that about 500 miles ahead, there is a dragon flying towards us." "strength?" "It should be, eight steps." Xiaoliu faint road. "Eight order dragons?" Tianzhu Zun immediately walked to Ningqi, and the corner of his mouth smirked: "Brother, wait for me to knock it down, you make a roast dragon, let''s eat together." Shen Tu Yuanba three, and Duan Baoshan four people heard, some taboo to go to Ningqi, looking at the direction of Xiaojin, they know that Xiaojin is looking for dragons, especially sensitive to the smell of the dragon. In a short while, there was a black cloud of clouds on the horizon. "Is this not a head?" Tianzhu Zun was shocked. "So many? Are the eight-order dragons? There are at least 20 heads inside?" Duan Baoshan was shocked. "drop!" Xia Bing gave a low voice, and the battleship immediately fell to the ground, ready to let the group of eight-order dragons fly. Ning Qi swept their attributes. "The eighth-order lower dragon, the the black ghost dragon, the Zijing dragon tributary race. "The tributary race of the Bauhinia Dragons, the other party may not be good." Ning Qi immediately prepared for the battle at any time, and all of Xiao Zi and Xiao Liu were taken back into the space of the demon pet. The Tian Zi Zun and others saw it and were alert. "To fly over..." Duan Baoshan breathed a sigh of relief. The eight-order dragons flew over from the crowd. "I think more?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. Just as everyone thought that this group of eight-order dragons was just passing by, Xia Bing was ready to continue to push the battleships, the group of dragons directly returned to the back, all the heads were transformed into a big man with muscles entangled, the height is similar to that of the red gold, like Like a giant, the leader is the only eighth-order medium dragon. He looks like a 18-year-old boy with a sinister face and a black robes. His eyes locked Ning Qi like a sword, and smiled slightly: "Do you think, I didn''t see you?" "It''s over." Duan Baoshan four people looked desperate. Shen Tu Yuanba and Wuhu are both vigilant. Tianzhu Zunyi hesitated, and intended to escape directly, but he felt that he was not loyal. He finally sighed and turned his eyes to the boy. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Is it innocent for you to come? I know that with his temper, it is not so easy for us to leave this place." Chapter 525: Stand aside The 525th chapter stands on the side "What is innocent, I don''t know him." The teenager looked at Ning Qi sneer. Behind him, the brawny demon dragons turned into a strong man, one face with evil, the most shocking thing is that they have no white eyes and dark eyes. "This is strange. You don''t even know the Jingwu Dragons in the South China Wild? You should know that you have no life." Ning Qi smiled. The teenager''s face changed slightly, and he said coldly: "I don''t know if I don''t know. The place you are passing now is the site of my **** dragon. I want to pass by, I have to leave something." "Hey, aren''t they really sent by Jing Wu?" Duan Baoshan sighed with relief. This group of guys didn''t do it directly. Obviously there is still room for negotiation. "What do you want to let us go?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. "I want him." The teenager directly points to Duan Baoshan. He was indeed sent by Jing Wuzhen. The innocent command was to kill all of them, but he left a mind, and in his own relationship, he heard some inside information and knew that Ning Qi and Jing had no life. It seems that there are some transactions, so he weighed and came up with a compromise. That is to bring Duan Baoshan back to Jing Wuzhen, so that he can not sin without blame, and do not have to be afraid of blame. His **** dragons were originally chased from the land of Nanxuan to the land of Dong Xuan. If they were not sheltered by the Zijing Dragons, they were already slaughtered, so he was an eighth-order dragon. Will he obey the command of a seven-order dragon who is innocent. "I want you? You really are the innocent turtle who sent the turtle!" Duan Baoshan was anxious. At the same time, he was somewhat worried that Ning Qi would give up his own because of the strength of the other side. If so, I am afraid that he will be more tragic than the one in the Dragon Prison! The three people who were in line with Duan Baoshan showed a hint of hesitation in their eyes. In the end, they involuntarily regressed a few steps. Duan Baoshan saw it and his heart was already half cold. Even friends who have been together for many years have made a move to give up their own actions. What reason does Ningqi have to protect him? Moreover, among the people now, except for the Tianzhu Supreme, it is estimated that they can single out each other, and others are not the opponents of this group of eight-order dragons. Thinking of this, Duan Baoshan showed a hint of despair in his face, sighed and said: "Well, I am going with you, you let them go." "What? He made this decision?" Everyone was shocked to see Duan Baoshan, especially the friends who came out with his three dragon prisons, and there was a hint of color in his eyes. "This kid is trying to save people, not bad." Tianzhu Zun has a secret voice. Wuhu and Xia Bing looked at each other with a sigh of relief. Twenty heads of eight-order dragons stood on the top of their heads. Although they have already formed people, they still feel like they are hanging on the top of their heads. They will be smashed at any time. After all, the two are just a star fight. Shen Tu Yuanba did not say anything. The best result at the moment is that the other party took Duan Baoshan and they left the place safely. The teenager heard the words, the mouth was slightly raised, and the task was fixed. Duan Baoshan said that he was directly prepared to fly. At this moment, one hand suddenly fell on his shoulder. Duan Baoshan squinted and turned his head, but he saw Ning Qi smiled at him: "I am since Bring you out, how can you let them catch you back? Stand aside!" "Oh, yes, yes." Duan Baoshans face was ecstatic, and he quickly stood aside. He really didnt want to be taken away by the other side. "Why should he protect Duan Baoshan! Is he crazy? The other party is more than twenty eight-order dragons. How do we deal with it? What does he take to protect it!" Duan Baoshan''s three friends who came out together from the Dragon Prison, the color of the cockroaches suddenly dissipated, and looked at Ning Qi with horror. At the same time, they felt that Duan Baoshan looked at himself and others, and quickly turned his eyes, I am embarrassed to look at Duan Baoshan. Wuhu and Xia Bing are also very shocked. Although on this road, they feel that Duan Baoshans guy is a little bit slick, and everything else is fine. But Ning Qi wants to keep him looking at the situation? Isn''t this putting everyone at risk? Only Shen Bing Yuanba seems to have thought of something, and looks at Ningqi with both eyes. " , do you really want to be against our **** dragons? You know, among the dragons, the fighting power of our **** dragons can be listed at the top, killing a seven-star fighting emperor in your district, it is easy, use you In the words of ants, dont toast and not eat fine wine! Suddenly, the boy suddenly gave off a majestic killing, and swiftly flew to Ningqi. "His grandmother!" The Tianzhu Supreme screamed, and the whole battleship trembled. Then he was like a cannonball, rushing toward the teenager. "Eat a deity!" "Bold!" The young man was furious: "There is a monster in the area, and dare to provoke the dragon! Look for death!" Subsequently, the young boy directly hit the Tianzhu Supreme, and the two directly hit the force, and the banged, the Tianzhu Supreme spit the blood and flew back. "Even the pigs are not opponents! Are you beaten with a punch?" "We are finished!" "Its all Ningqis guy. If you hand over Duan Baoshan, wouldnt he solve everything? If Duan Baoshan can hear the thoughts of the three people, it is estimated that the head of the gas will smoke. At this time, the Tianzhu Zunren fell to Ningqi, the big mouth gasping, some awkward smile: "Brother, the deity is not his opponent." Ning Qi patted his shoulder and said: "Today''s business, how many roasts you want to eat in the future, I will give it to you." "really!" The eyes of the Heavenly Pig are suddenly brightened, but then they are dimmed. Ning Qi is comforting him. If he just gave up Duan Baoshan, he might still leave this place, but now he has already started to move toward the other side. Pride, obviously will not let them go. Sure enough, the boy was sullen: "I plan to let you go, I only take one person. Now, you all stay here." "Let your mother''s shit!" Ning Qi suddenly yelled at him. The young man stunned. Under his hand, Ning Qi even dared to bow his head. He suddenly made a roar, and the roar sounded through the heavens and the earth. Even the clouds in the air were scattered. Duan Baoshan and others were more painful to cover their ears. . Countless streamers come from afar. There are hundreds of figures, these are the human race monks in the wilderness. "Who are those guys?" "Hey, whisper, seeing that their eyes are not there, and this figure, obviously a **** dragon!" "It turned out to be them, this, is there more than twenty?" "I heard that the **** demon dragon family, there are no young and old, only young and strong, now it seems that it is true, their breath is stronger than me, all are eight-order dragons!" In the distance, a road to the peak of the fight. The guy around him heard the words and took a breath. Eight-order dragon, twenty heads? Thinking of this, they couldnt help but look at Ningqi and others. "This group of guys, what did they do, will cause all the **** dragons to be dispatched?" Chapter 526: Who else Who is the 542th chapter? "No one has ever dared to insult me, repeat what you just said." The teenager reached out and stopped a few crazy men, looking at Ning Qi, a faint road. "No one likes to be slammed again with the same statement. You are the first one, but you may not be the last one." Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Put your mother''s shit." "This kid, so arrogant, don''t he know who he is facing?" "That is the **** dragon family! In addition to the Zijing Dragons, the Southern Wilderness is the strongest of the **** dragons. Even the monsters that can be shaped can not offend them!" "I saw that guy is just a seven-star battle, where is the sigh of relief?" "Look, is the person behind him a deformed monster?" Some people are shocked to see the Heavenly Pig, who is taller than the Terran. At first glance, it is not a human race. "It turns out that his anger is that guy?" "Hey, that''s how it looks like a monster, they are faced with a full 20-level dragons! You didn''t notice that he was injured?" Everyone looked at the Heavenly Pig, and the sharp-eyed one could see the traces of blood that he had just spit. At this time, in the distance, there are a few guys shrouded in a shadow, and outsiders can''t see the situation in the shadows, but you can know that those who have such means are not tempted to dare to approach this shadow. In the shadow, Jing innocently stared at Ning Qi, mocking and laughing: "You guess, according to the black metaphysical, what will he end?" A few dragons with the same qualifications as Jing Wus qualifications smiled slightly. One of them said: I guess Black Xuan will eat his head from the foot and let him watch his flesh and blood disappear from his own body. "This is not enough. At the beginning, there were several Terran lords who offended the black mysterious. Black Xuan tortured them for the whole number of years, letting them watch their own family being blacked out, killing them, and repenting. The last breath." "Unfortunately, we can''t see this scene. We must make a quick decision this time." Jing Wu sighed. The crowd nodded. He said yes, because there is a deal between Ning Qi and Jing Wushen. If they are tortured slowly, they will be unable to eat and walk. But if they kill directly, they don''t believe it, and Jing''s life will break with them because of Ningqi. This is absolutely impossible among the dragons! "Ning Qi, is this broken jar broken?" Wu Hu smiled and looked at Ning Qi''s back. Xia Bing sighed slightly in the heart, and today they all can''t escape. Duan Baoshan looked dull, and he thought that Ning Qi would use his relationship with Jing to save him, and to talk to the other side of the theory, but could not think of it, Ning Qi would be so sinful. In shock, his heart was very touched. The three men who came out of the Dragon Prison with him were standing in the same place, and they looked like a dead neck. "Ha ha ha! Well, you are among the people I have seen, the first one is so bold, I will not let you die easily." Black Xuan looked at Ning Qi, and he was very angry. "Master, you go first." Ning Qi Chao Shen Tu Yuan Pai voice. Shen Tuyuan slammed a bit and nodded slightly. Subsequently, Ning Qi Chao Black Xuan pointed: "Dry him!" Do him? Is this guy crazy? Ning Qi who is going to kill the **** dragon? Just when everyone thought that Ningqi was crazy, there was a huge figure in front of Hei Xuan suddenly, and a punch hit the black Xuan. It''s lightning fast. Black Xuan had no time to react and was directly bombarded. His more than four million points of life, instantly lost one tenth! "This, what is this?" The nearby Terran monks showed a shocked color on their faces, staring at the bronze cymbals. Is it a Titan legacy? The body of more than ten feet tall faintly conveyed a faint sense of oppression. Some people blurted out with amazement. In their view, this bronze scorpion is no different from the human body except for the body and skin color. It is inevitable that it would be associated with the legend of the ancient times. The species of Titan that feeds on dragons! The face of Jing Wuzhen and others showed a shocking color. Even them, they could not recognize the origin of bronze gongs for a while. "Is it?" Duan Baoshan recognized the bronze gongs at a glance, and their hearts seemed to have set off a stormy wave, but they dared to shoot the characters of Ziyang Swordsman! Isn''t it still in the prison? Why is it here? And as if there is no injury! Tianzhu Zun was also shocked. Then he immediately looked at Ning Qi. Don''t look at him, he was so embarrassed that his brain was so good. He had already concluded that the origin of this giant could not be related to Ning Qi! "My mother!" The tigers made a surprise. "really!" Shen Tuyuans face showed a smile, and then he shivered at Xia Bing: Let''s go! Xia Bing reacted extremely fast, and although the heart was full of doubts, he still quickly spurred the battleship, and in a blink of an eye, it disappeared in front of everyone. Until then, the black Xuans men reacted, and they made a loud roar and attacked the bronze gong. "Only ten minutes, there is no such thing as the power of the spirit stone, and it is necessary to speed up!" Ning Qi calculated a lot in his heart, and then flew to the side of the bronze gong, holding the dragon sword, pointing to the opposite group of **** dragons, faint road: "Come to death!" Until then, all the people know why Ning Qi is so calm, it turns out that he has such a strong support! "Roar!" A strong man screamed and turned into a dragon body, and rushed straight toward Ningqi. As the name implies, the Dark Ghost Dragon is black and iron-like and covered with hard scales. However, in the gaps of the scales, there are black air that is constantly coming out, surrounded by the whole body. These black gas gives Ningqi the feeling. Very dangerous, it should be the ''magic weapon'' that can attack the soul. boom! Bronze However, the attack does not stop there. When Bronze beat it, Ning Qi had already smashed it away. Tianya Mingyue Knife - a long way to go! The raging dragon slaughter, surrounded by the ancient ice dragon, bombarded the black ghost dragon. Now Ning Qi is a six-star fighting emperor, and the damage caused by Dragon Slayer to the Dragon is 70%. Plus the damage bonus of the Dragon Sword, plus the effect of the Dragon Slayer ignoring the armor. This knife caused huge damage to the **** dragon. Its just a bit more punching than a bronze cymbal. At this moment, the dark ghost dragon fell directly from the sky and slammed on the ground. Eight-order dragon, **** dragon, one hit badly! "Who else." Ning Qi swept a faint look. Chapter 527: The brain is a good thing The 527th chapter is a good thing. "Good! The Dark Lord is not an opponent!" The crowd looked at the big hole on the ground that was thrown out by the **** dragon, and the dark ghost dragon, who was dying of life and death, could not help but sigh. "Unfortunately, it is stronger, and it can''t match the cooperation of more than twenty **** dragons. Let''s look at it again." The pinnacle of the peak is a well-rounded road. "Ouyang brother said it makes sense." "Its a pity that this kind of character, died in the hands of the dragons, is really worthless." "Whoever let them go to offend the dragons? Like me, its fine, its not good." At this time, Hei Xuans face fluttered back from a distance, and his chest still had a burst of pain. He Xuanbao looked at the bronze cockroaches with great enthusiasm: What are you! Bronze enamel will not answer him naturally. Quietly with Ning Qi, standing in the void, the bronze color on the skin, under the sun, makes people feel chill. "You are not leaving me?" Ning Qi looked at the black mysterious and smiled slightly. "Don''t think that you are calling for a helper, we are afraid of you by the **** dragons!" Hei Xuan was stunned by Ning Qi, and regardless of the origin of the bronze gongs, he screamed directly: "On, I tore them." !" "Yes!" One by one, the brawny instantly turned into a dragon, and flew directly to Ningqi and Bronze. "There are eight minutes left, and they should be able to solve them." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and together with the bronze gong, greeted the group of **** dragons. boom! boom! boom! Bronze cymbals fists flew the dark-spotted dragons again and again, while Ningqi, on the side of the knife, occasionally avoided the attack of the **** dragons, and their attacks basically fell on the bronze cymbals. In a short time, there were hundreds of different kinds of scars on the body. After repairing it, it is estimated that it will be blackmailed by the system! "how is this possible!" Jing Wu stunned and looked at the bronze plaque: "Is it able to withstand the siege of more than twenty eight-order dragons? Is it really the natural enemy of our dragons, the Titans!" "This matter, we have to report to the elders!" "Do not!" Jing Wuqi quickly shook his head: "If you report it, my big brother will know our little tricks, and then see, Hei Xuan should be able to win them." "Ok." The other dragons, Tianjiao, looked at each other. Since Jing Wuyi did not agree to report the matter to the elders of the tribe, they had to wait with Jing Wu, waiting for Hei Xuan to take Ning Qi and the big man. Black Xuan has been standing in the void, no battle, eyes fixed on Ning Qi and bronze cymbals, watching them fight again and again, the look of black mysterious face, more and more ugly. "Don''t be close combat!" The black Xuan''s breath instantly locked Ning Qi, and then ordered a voice to the men. The **** dragons looked at each other and opened their mouths to the bronze gongs to spurt a black flame. Even the hundreds of people watching the opera. I can feel a passion for it. "Black Lotus Magic Flame!" Someone screamed out. "Black Lotus Magic Flame, ranked 43rd in the list of different fires, is really a **** dragon. Even this extremely difficult fire can be condensed. It is terrible, even if it is the same. Respect, contaminated with a little, can not stand, more than 20 black lotus magic flames gathered together, if the other party is not a seven-star fighting, it is estimated to die!" The pinnacle of the peak of the battle was shocked. The people around him heard the words, nodded in their hearts, and agreed with their inference. "The two guys, keep this black lotus flame." Everyone looked nervously at Ning Qi and Bronze. Ning Qi reacted very quickly, and when he slipped, he flashed into the mouth of the bronze cymbal, and then the bronze cymbals crossed his arms, letting the black lotus magic flame spit on it. In the next moment, its arms radiated a sizzling sound, and at the same time it gave off an unpleasant smell accompanied by a thick smoke. This smoke directly enveloped the bronze enamel, making it impossible for everyone to see. Too real. These black ghosts and condensed black lotus magic flames are not many, only continue to spit out the energy of tea, they feel dry and dry, and can not spray a star and a half. The smoke dissipated, revealing bronze enamel. When everyone saw its arm, they took a breath of cold, and even the black Xuan himself was shocked. I saw the skin of the bronze enamel, which has been burned out, revealing the translucent internal structure inside, one by one gear, rolling constantly, and the copper tube is constantly expanding and contracting. "The ancients!" Jing Wu was shocked and blurted out. Then, a light color appeared on his face: "Fortunately, it is not a species of Titan." It is really a reincarnation of the Titans, which is not a good thing for the dragons! "What is this big man? It is definitely not a human race!" "I have seen it before, and it is a bit like inside, but I have never heard of it being strong enough to fight the Eight-Class Dragon!" "Ouyang brother, do you know what this is?" Everyone looks at the top of the battle, because among them, only he is a big family, he has lived for hundreds of years, knowing some secret things on the mainland. Ouyang Jing is a bit embarrassed at this moment, because he does not know the origin of the bronze cymbals, seeing everyone looking at himself, his face can not help but change a few times, and finally smiled bitterly: "I don''t know." "Hey, even Ouyang brothers don''t know, this guy''s coming, I am afraid it is not simple." Someone exclaimed. But other people look at his eyes, but they seem to be watching a fool. People can fight with the existence of more than twenty equivalents of fighting class, fighting for so long, of course, it is not a small one! "Is it finished?" Ning Qi flew out of the mouth of the bronze gong, and sneered at the black mysterious sneer, then the mind stunned, and the bronze gongs held Ning Qi with one hand, and rushed toward the black sin in one hand, rushing two steps and hopping, in the blink of an eye, It appeared in front of the black mystery. "go to hell!" Black mysterious, his goal is not bronze, but Ning Qi. "The brain is a good thing, but unfortunately you don''t." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Everyone saw that the bronze scorpion held Ning Qis palm and instantly made a fist, and the slamming bombardment was on the stunned black mysterious body. Black mysterious again, was hit by a punch! "Does this work?" Ouyang Jing can''t help but sigh. At this time, at first, he was beaten by bronze, and the black ghost dragon, which was cut by Ning Qi, turned from dizziness. It screamed and flew directly to Ningqi. "Dead!" Ning Qi sneered, and he came out from the palm of the bronze hand, and it was a knife, and the bronze cymbal also lifted his knees, and a heavy foot was on his body. The cooperation between the two is intimate. This is the advantage of . The dark ghost dragon, under the double blow, the blood volume instantly bottomed out. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the eighth-order low dragon, the **** dragon, the host caused 60% damage and gained 4000000 experience points." Chapter 528: broken Chapter 528 A black ghost dragon brought Ning Qi a full 4 million experience points. His experience bar directly reached two-thirds of the state, only one hundred and two million, and can be advanced to eight stars. Emperor! Other than that. Hey! Congratulations to the host for 5,000 dragons! The nearby human monks were in the same place. They couldn''t think of it. Ning Qi and the bronze scorpion actually killed an eighth-order low-level **** dragon! "Boss! He killed the old nine!" "Kill him and avenge the old nine!" The remaining **** dragons exploded in an instant, madly roaring. Hei Xuans life value is only half, but he still flies back from a distance, seeing his own mans life in the hands of Ning Qi and Bronze ,, suddenly anger, dark eyes like jade, as if Meng After a layer of red light, after the wrath, Black Xuan saw the reality. They are not the opponents of the other party at all. The strength of the giant has surpassed the Seven Stars! "what do you want!" Black Xuan looked at Ning Qi, the word of a word. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "What do I want? Today, your **** dragon does not leave more than a dozen, it can''t solve this problem." "Boss, you will be able to kill him when you join us!" "Yeah! I don''t believe him for a seven-star battle, how long can we persist under our siege!" It seems that I saw the retreat of Black Xuan, and other **** dragons quickly confessed. Black Xuan swept all the people around, and felt some gloating, ridiculous eyes, the pride of the dragon, so that he could not help but send out one of Ningqi, so that he regrets the command of life. "on!" The **** demon has been ordered, and the crazy roaring flies toward Ningqi. Hei Xuan is also turned into a dragon body. However, he has left a heart, and he dares not to confront the bronze gong again. The chance to kill Ningqi! "The blood of these guys is not at its peak. Now, it is time for me to harvest." Ning Qi looked at the dozens of **** dragons that rushed toward him, not only without fear, but with a slightly raised mouth and a hint of sneer. Next, everyone saw a shocking, incomprehensible scene. Bronze cymbals no longer hit these **** dragons, but directly use their huge palms to pinch their necks, and then Ning Qi casts the celestial moon knives, and the dragon swears like a tofu, directly on the **** dragon The neck is opposite to the scales. This place is the weakness of the dragon. It is the key to other people, but for Ningqi, he can play crit here. Crit, double the damage! "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the **** dragon, get..." Another dark ghost dragon fell. "Two ends!" Ouyang Jing muttered to himself, looking at Ning Qi''s figure, his eyes filled with splendor. "Seven Stars, the Emperor, can even hand the blade of the **** dragons, it is really a model of my generation, longing for only!" Some people can''t help but make a surprise. Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s envy, although they lived in the shadow of the dragon, but everyone, why not have a dream of killing dragons? From their childhood, the family elders or the elders of the sects of the family instilled a concept in them. That is, one day, the Terran will once again become the master of the Dragon''s continent! At that time, the Wan people surrender! Unfortunately, when they grew up, they discovered that the reality is so cruel. The dragons ruler is still a dragon family. Its just a Bauhinia dragon, and all the familys sects in the entire southern wasteland can be overwhelmed. Not to mention the Zijing Dragons, there are three big dragons. That is the real master, the top nine families, but also listen to the orders of the three dragons, see their faces act! Now, Ning Qi has done it. Although it only kills the eighth-order **** dragon, it has reached the height that some people can''t reach in a lifetime. "Unfortunately, the relationship between the **** dragons and the Zijing Dragons is quite good. Even if he is not dead here today, he will be brought up by the Zijing Dragons, shut into the Dragon Prison, or even directly killed." "Yeah, with the strength of his seven-star fighting, the knife method can not only break the defense of the **** dragon, but I don''t even see it clearly. This qualification has exceeded the 36th top sect. Is it a disciple? Even if it is compared with the ordinary Tianjiao of the Nine Family, it is not inferior! If you can cultivate well, it is not a problem to break through to fight. Unfortunately, it is a pity..." No one is optimistic about the end of Ning Qi, even if Ning Qi is now with the bronze gong, showing a near invincible posture. At this time, another dark-ghost dragon fell under Ningqi''s Tianya Mingyue knife. "Ah!" The black ghosts suddenly boiled and angered, and they launched a violent attack on Ning Qi and Bronze ,. However, although their attacks could damage the bronze cymbals, they could not lose the power of the bronze gongs. At this moment, the bronze scorpion looks scarred and has no fighting power, but continues to cooperate with Ning Qi and madly kills the **** dragon. "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." "Ding!" The system''s prompt tone kept ringing, and these blood-stained **** dragons were killed by Ning Qi one by one. Overhead. When the **** dragons fell to ten heads, they waited for the black mysterious command. They had already retreated to the distance of a hundred feet away, and looked at Ning Qi and bronze cymbals with great anger. Ning Qi stood on the palm of the bronze cymbal, and the cold knife lifted the black mysterious look. Everyone found that the breath of Ning Qi seemed to be many times more violent than before. Then. A white glow shrouded Ning Qi''s body. boom! The violent fighting airflow swept through Ningqi''s body and reached a few feet. The silvery vindictiveness instantly surrounded Ningqi, making Ningqi look like a silver **** of war at this moment. "Suddenly, broke through? Eight Stars?" Ouyang Jing was staring at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of incredulity. Actually broke through! "How could it be..." Jing Wuzhen and others also showed the color of shock. At the level of the Emperor, the breakthrough of each star is extremely difficult. Most people think that it is almost repaired. They will find a place to hide, and close the break. If there is a mistake, they will go into flames and fight. There are only a handful of people who broke through! At this moment, everyone is shocked. But their shock is not over yet. Because, Ning Qi broke through again. boom! This time the fighting air is even more violent! Straight into the clouds, dozens of feet, like a silver cloud. Nine Stars! "Even broken two orders??" Ouyang Jing couldn''t help but swallow a slobber, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes full of shock. "Go, kill him for me!" Black Xuan Chao shouted. However, his men squatted in the same place, and after a glance at them, no one dared to shoot against Ning Qi and Bronze. Black mysterious, the heart is full of anger. "No, he, he wants to break through?" "How is it possible? Is it difficult for him to break through the third order and become the top of the battle?" "This is almost unheard of! He is the one of the nine family''s Tianjiao!" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and a light spit: Broken! The violent fighting airflow swept directly into the air, up to hundreds of feet, and the overwhelming silver vindictiveness made the human race monks hundreds of feet away feel a terrible suppression. Ning Qi, the achievement of the peak of the Emperor! Chapter 529: Withdrawal Chapter 529 retreat "Is it really broken through the third-order, what is the peak of the battle?" Ouyang Jing was staring at Ning Qi and was unwilling to believe everything he saw in his eyes. At the beginning, when he was still fighting for the Emperor, each star spent at least five to eight years. When the Nine Stars broke through the peak of the Emperor, it took more than 30 years, but Ningqi, but in a few Within the interest rate, even breaking the third order, from the Seven Stars, directly promoted to the peak of the Emperor! "This guy is a monster!" "Not only a monster, but a metamorphosis!" "I have waited for decades of goals. He has already completed it within a few minutes. At this speed, no one will believe that going out." The Terran monks were shocked to see Ning Qi, each exchanged their eyes, and they all saw a horrible color from the other''s eyes. "This guy, is there any sturdy practice? How else can he explain that he broke the third order?" Jing Wu, a dragon around the sky, looked at Ning Qi and muttered to himself. Jing Wus face is very difficult to see. Ning Qi did not give him face before. He has already treated Ning Qi as an enemy, but now, the talent of this enemy has completely exceeded his expectations, even breaking the third order, even Jing has no such a proud record. "This child must be killed, otherwise I will have one more enemy!" Jing Wus heart secretly snarls. At this moment, Ning Qi has got the system prompt, open the advanced task, he killed a total of ten **** dragons, get 40 million experience points, from seven stars to the peak of the Emperor, costing 18 million, still The remaining 2 million experience points are transferred to the storage state. Only after completing the advanced tasks can they be used for promotion and death. If there is no such advanced task, they will be even more shocked to see that Ning Qi directly broke into the life and death, and at that time, I am afraid that I will not be able to say anything! Hei Xuan stared at Ning Qi''s full time, and then he fled with the only remaining ten-headed black ghost dragon. This change allowed all the ethnic monks present to take a breath. "The Dark Lord Devil has retreated!" "Oh, its terrible!" "If I waited for him, it is estimated that I don''t have to use the tea, I will be killed!" Ning Qi smiled coldly, without the meaning of chasing, flying directly in the direction of the departure of the bronze warship. "What to do? We want to leave him?" "Leave him? Have you ever played?" Jing Wuxi sneered. "That thing, really don''t report to the elders?" A few dragons Tianjiao looked at each other and their hearts were a bit heavy. "If it is reported to the elders, this matter will inevitably circumvent my big brother. He knows that you and I will let Black Xuan to murder Ning Qi that kid, I am afraid that I can''t eat and go, this thing, my heart is free." Jing has no cold road. When everyone saw it, they no longer spoke. Together with Jing Wuzhen, they flew in the direction of the Bauhinia Dragon Valley. On the way, the innocent expression of Jing was incomparable, and the eyes were full of contemplative colors. I dont know what to think. "so close." After flying out of the tens of miles, Ning Qi immediately took the bronze gong into the space, and the inferior spirit stone in it was already in the last flight and turned into powder. "System, help me fix the injury on the bronze plaque, how many dragons are needed." "3000." The system''s answer is simple and powerful, and obviously it is impossible to bargain. "Three thousand is three thousand, and I will repair it quickly." Ning Qi nodded. He could see that in the hustle and bustle of space, the bronze enamel body was suddenly shrouded in a faint golden light. After a few moments of interest, the golden light disappeared, the wound on the bronze scorpion, and the skin on the arm were instantly restored to their original state. I have just experienced a big fight. Ningqi this time, a total of 50,000 dragons and dragons, plus three thousand to repair the bronze enamel, his total of dragons and dragons left: 206,400. However, he consumed a piece of Lingling Stone, and calculated this cost. He actually only got more than 30,000 dragons. In addition, I got two gambling packages. "I haven''t opened the bag for a long time." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "System, open the gambling spree, oh, let''s go together." In the next second, in front of Ningqi, two fictional big turntables appeared. For each package, there are ten options, added, is a full twenty options, Ning Qi while flying, while viewing. The sword of the , , , , , , , , , , , The martial arts Hao Ran armor under the ground level increases the health of 5,000 points. Every day, there is a chance to wash the body and increase the physical strength of the wearer. "Xuanjie Zhongpin Dan medicine breaking order Dan. "The sun is chalcedony, the heaven and earth spirits." "The fire list is ranked forty-third, Black Lotus Flame." "Thank you for participation." "Thank you" The above is the option for the first turntable. The option of the second turntable is similar to that of the former. The only difference is that there is a set of martial arts of the lower order. Ningqi is only interested in the thing of the yangyang chalcedony. He specifically asked the system, the system turned out to be Ask him to spend 10 dragons to see. "The sun chalcedony, heaven and earth spirits, can effectively increase the wearer''s yang, for some qi and martial arts, with the effect of the speed of the practice, can also be melted into the bucket, let The bucket has a chance of one in ten thousand, which produces a different fire, and can also be used for alchemy, which can greatly improve the grade of the drug." "Small moon children don''t they need such a thing." Ning Qis heart is slightly happy. Subsequently, the pointer on the turntable began to rotate at a rapid speed. First, the first turntable. Ningqi was nervous. After the tea was smashed, the speed of the pointer gradually slowed down. In the end, when I should have stayed on the top of the chalcedony, I took a small step. This is the step that allowed Ning Qi to miss the chalcedony and get the black lotus flame. "Congratulations to the host to get the black lotus magic flame of the forty-third of the fire list!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi is somewhat disappointed, but since he knows this thing, he can also go to the Dragon Mall to buy it. Anyway, there is only one piece, not enough for two. "Black Lotus Magic Flame, as if the East did not condense a different fire, this can be left to him." Ning Qis heart whispered. At this time, the pointer of the second turntable gradually stopped. Congratulations to the host host for the pseudo of the ancient Dragon Ball. and many more? Ancient Dragon Dragon Ball? Ning Qis face showed a stunned color. His attention was focused on the top of the chalcedony, but he ignored this thing. Is it the same as the ancient Snow Dragon Ball, which is the missing thing of the Dragon Sword? Ning Qi was pleasantly surprised to take out this ancient dragon ball and smash it into the round hole on the Dragon Sword. But the Dragon Sword has a repulsive force. In any case, Ning Qi can''t put it in. Ning Qi knows that the system is not so easy for him to succeed. Chapter 530: Busy person Ning Qi The 530th chapter of the busy man Ning Qi Just because of the pseudo word in the back, cant I use it? Ningqi''s brows are slightly wrinkled. At this time, the system''s prompt tone sounds again: "Hey, the host gets the ''Looking for the Water Dragon Holy Land'' mission. Since this task is a mandatory task, the system will give the following three tips: ''The vast forest east'', '' Shuilongjian'', ''''. The mission is successful, the host''s ancient water dragon ball pseudo, will become the ancient water dragon ball true. The mission failed, deducting the host 100,000 dragons and dragons, and the dragon knives can reduce the 30%. PS: There is no time limit for this mission, but the ancient Dragon Ball Dragon will automatically dissipate after three years." "System, you have a problem!" Even if the task is mandatory, the punishment will not only deduct the dragon and the tortoise, but also reduce the power of the Dragon Sword to 30%! This is equivalent to saying that his Snow Dragon Ball is white. This is also considered, the task has no time limit, but it makes Ning Qi slightly happy, you can see behind, this fake water dragon ball can only be saved for three years, and when it dissipates, this is not the task failed! "A total of three tasks, I am really busy." Ning Qi smiled. He now has a total of three tasks, two mandatory, and one is not mandatory, but is more important than mandatory, is an advanced task. But fortunately, this advanced task is relatively simple. As long as you win the title of the Dragon List, even if it is completed, it is better than simply looking for the holy place and the gods. It is only the first one in the Dragon List. It is one of the three dragons. The Tianjiao of the ancient dragons, the ancients, and the ninth-level dynasty of the life and death, around the age of thirteen or four, have not lost a few years in their debut. If he breaks through to Douzong, then the first place in the Dragon List will become the second oldest shackle. It is the big brother of the old age, and the top powerhouse that has entered the ninth level of life and death. However, Ning Qi is a dragon''s nemesis, whether it is the dragon martial arts, or the dragon knives, or the dragon''s eighteen palms, it has special damage bonus to the dragons, so he does not think how difficult it is to overcome them, it is difficult, Where to find them? Go directly to the three big dragons? There is only one end to the dragon''s droppings. "This matter has been postponed for a while, and I have a year with the Blackwater Dragon Poetry of the Blackwater Dragons. It is almost a time." ......... Above the battleship. "Shen Tu seniors, Ning brother, will not be dangerous?" Duan Baoshan was a little anxious in his heart. He did not see Ningqi catch up and couldnt help but ask in front of Shen Tuyuan. At this moment, everyone stood on the deck of the battleship and saw Duan Baoshan opening. Others could not help but look at the Shenba Yuanba. They are very curious in their hearts. In the end, what is the giant? Why did it appear once again in the Dragon Prison, and suddenly appeared outside of this, it seems that there is no injury on the body, you must know that Tianzhu Zun and others have witnessed this existence being seriously injured by Ziyang Sword Emperor! Wuhu and Xia Bing are a little heavy, and they are well-known. If they die under the hands of the Dark Lord, it is definitely the biggest loss of Yunzong. "He, don''t do things that are not sure." Shen Tuyuans faint road, after he finished, he carried his hands and looked at the direction of Ningqi and the Dark Ghost. Everyone heard the words, but they stopped talking, but they saw that Shen Tu Yuanba didnt mean to speak again. Its not good. After all, Ning Qi is his disciple. If Ning Qi died, the most sad thing at the moment is Im afraid of Shen Tu. Yuanba. "This time it was really dangerous. I almost came out of the Dragon Prison and gave it to the Dragon." "We, do you want to find Duan Baoshan to explain?" "This one" The three guys who came out of the Dragon Prison with Duan Baoshan looked at each other and showed a hint of hesitation in the eyes. Finally, the two women stepped forward. "Baoshan, we..." "No need to say, I understand." Duan Baoshan waved his hand and nodded faintly. When the two women saw it, they had to swallow the next words. At this time, the Tianzhu Zunren couldn''t help it. He looked at the Shentu Yuanba and said: "Shentu brothers, the giant who just appeared, what is it?" Shen Tu Yuanba looked at Tianzhu Zun, a faint saying: "I don''t know underneath." "Oh, or else I will go back and see?" Tianzhu Zun sighed. Wuhu quickly nodded: "Predecessors, this is a good proposal." Xia Bing also nodded slightly, saying: "If the seniors are willing to go back and check it out, I will be grateful to Yun Zong." "Then go, anyway, the Ning brothers brought me out of the dragon prison, and asked me to eat so many roasted whole lambs, you can''t talk about loyalty." Tianzhu Supreme nodded and just got ready to take off, he saw a purple light coming from a distance, like a lightning bolt coming towards the crowd. "That is" There was a hint of jealousy on the faces of everyone. After the purple light approached, they were pleasantly surprised: "It is Ningqi!" Xiao Zi flew to the battleship with Ning Qi. "Well, I am going down. You will come back after a while, you know." Ning Qi patted the neck of Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi screamed and said clearly. Then Ning Qi jumped from its back to the battleship, and Xiao Zi hovered over the battleship for a few laps and galloped away. Ning Qi looked at the crowd and smiled: "Why, can''t you recognize me?" Tianzhu Zun, a surprise, took a look at Ning Qis shoulder: "Brother, how did you escape?" Under this circumstance, he couldn''t help but use a lot of strength. Ning Qi shot a bit of a grin: "Heavenly Supreme, you are lighter." "Ah, sorry, I am so excited, I forgot that you are a human being." Tianzhu Supreme is a little embarrassed to laugh. Duan Baoshan excitedly screamed in front of him, squatting in front of Ningqi: "Ning brother, your great grace, I have no return, after this my life, it is yours! You want, take it at any time! Ning Qi stepped forward and pulled him up with a faint smile: "What do I want your life to do?" Duan Baoshan was still excited, and the other three stood by, not knowing what to say. The tiger screamed curiously and asked: "Ning Qi, how did you escape from the hands of the **** dragons? Who is that giant?" Everyone saw it and looked at Ning Qi with a curious look. Especially the Heavenly Pig, he couldnt wait any longer, as if a kitten was scratching and ticking at his heart. Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and saw the cold ice of Xia Bing. His face was also looking forward to the color of his expectations. He couldnt help but smile: "This is a long story. After returning to Yunzong, I have the opportunity to say it to you." Now, we are still in the wilderness, still the site of the Zijing Dragon." "Yes!" The faces of the people showed a vigilant color, and they glanced around, fearing that the other party would catch up. "Apprentice, your cultivation is..." Suddenly, Shen Tu Yuanba looked at Ning Qis eyes and changed slightly. He was shocked to go forward and stared at Ning Qi unbelievably: Is it the peak of the Emperor? Fengfeng Fighting Emperor? The people did not notice this. After Shentu Yuanbas opening, they only looked at Ningqis cultivation. Then, on the deck, all were sucking in the air. Chapter 531: Mo Wenhui Chapter 531, Mo Wenhui "God, you didn''t get rid of the **** dragons, but broke through?" Tianzhu Supreme looked stunned at Ning Qi. If it wasnt for Shen Tu Yuanbas reminder, he couldnt really find it. After all, in his mind, besides eating, he slept! "Its terrible, even breaking the third order! Its not the arrogance. Its the one hundredth of the Dragon List. Fangs Fangmo compares with him, and the **** is not! Wu Hu excitedly looked at Ning Qi, involuntarily blurted out. Tianjiao? The existence of the first hundred of the Dragon List? Fang Fang''s square ink? Duan Baoshan four people once again sucked a cold breath, the third party they do not know who, but the former two, they know what it means. If a person is named after Tianjiao, it means that his qualifications are recognized by everyone. And Longbang, they have a better understanding, the guy who can enter the top 100 of the Dragon List, each one is the existence they need to look up! Ning Qi, he turned out to be in the top of the Dragon List? "I don''t think that Ning''s brother who has been with us has such a terrible coming. This is the first time I have seen the existence of the top 100." "If you can have a good relationship with him, it will be of great help to us to walk in the rivers and lakes in the future. At least, if people know that we are friends of the top 100, we will give a few faces at least!" "Correct!" The three looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and it was very hot. Shen Tu Yuanba looked at Ning Qi and showed a happy smile. He knew that Ning Qis practice was thick and thin. When he first entered the cloud, he stepped into the lotus and walked seven steps. He broke through from the peak to the Seven Stars. I can''t think of it in the stage of the fighting, Ning Qi can still be like this, the practice of his cultivation, the estimated order is not low. Thinking of this, Shen Tuyuans heart sighed again. If it wasnt for Ning Qi or the peak of the fighting, he accepted Ning Qi as a disciple. I was afraid that with Ning Qis qualifications, no matter what, he would not be able to teach him. . Ning Qi smiled and didn''t want to continue on this topic. Instead, he took out a few roasted whole cows and several other delicious dishes. "The road is long, we still have to fill our stomachs first. If the **** dragons catch up, they will run hard." The Tianzhu Supreme looked at the whole cow, and several other delicious foods. The eyes glowed green and drooled: "The brothers of Ning said it makes a lot of sense!" ......... In the deep sea of ??indigo. Black water dragon. In the middle of the Dragon Palace. "Sister should break through today." Blackwater proud dragon stood outside the retreat of Blackwater Poetry, and thought excitedly. At the same time, his mouth smirked: "Ning Qi, Tu Longhou, you are dead! This time, You will be defeated by your sister in front of many family members in the capital of the Kyushu Empire. When I see you, you still have to face in this world. I will not only abolish your cultivation, but also your family. Swallow all in the belly!" Thinking of this, Blackwater proudly looked forward to the distance, not far from the front, there is a stone room there, which is constantly emitting a terrifying atmosphere, a whirlpool appears in the waters above the stone room. This vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and occasionally there are small fish swimming, they are all caught in it, and the bones are broken. After about the time of tea, the vortex suddenly disappeared and the waters calmed down. At the same time, the stone chamber banged, and a woman with a beautiful face came out from the inside. She was wearing black clothes, bare feet, exquisite body, even black water proud watch, both Can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. "The seventh-order medium dragon!" This is equivalent to the extent of Samsung to the four-star battle among the Terrans, and Blackwater Poetry this year, but twenty-three years old! Twenty-three years old, for the Terran, it is already an adult, but it is placed in the Dragon, and it is no different from the young dragon. Compared with the long time of the Dragon, twenty-three years, it is really like a drop in the ocean! "Sister, you broke through!" Blackwater is proud of the first two steps. Blackwater''s poems hang a faint smile, nodding nodly toward the black water proud dragon. "Sister, with your current strength, in the list of people, should you be able to enter the first thousand? The son of the patriarch, Blackwater Xuanyi, is not stable and you are stepping on your feet!" Blackwater proud dragons look forward to the road. After the black water poems heard the word list, the brows were slightly wrinkled, and the faint road said: "The first thousand should not work, but the black water Xuanyi, if he has not broken, I now have the strength to fight with him. "Great!" Blackwater proud dragon is very happy. He is the seven elders of the Blackwater Dragons. He has been lifted by the patriarchs. Nowadays, the strength of the black water poetry has risen sharply. At the age of 23, he became a seventh-order medium dragon. This is already among the black dragons. Steady ranked in the top three, if the black water Xuanyi and the second black water cold inflammation did not break through, then the black water poems, when this generation of black water dragons the strongest Tianjiao! By then, his awkward status will rise sharply! Among the Black Dragons, you can get more words! "There are still a few months, you go to the Kyushu Empire, please go to the old acquaintance of our Blackwater Dragons, and the Wanggong family in the capital, especially the Eastern Holocaust, I want to fight Ningqi in the capital." Black water poems are faint. "Yes!" Blackwater proudly nodded and rejoiced and turned away. "Oriental catastrophe, although I am not your opponent for the time being, but I am a dragon, one day sooner or later, I will surpass you. When I hope that you will not regret that day, because of Ning Qi, I have offended my black water poem!" In the eyes of the black water poems, a faint cold light flashed away. ......... Cloud rises. Today, the outside door is very lively. Even if the outside disciple receives a highly paid task, he does not have the feeling of doing it for the time being. Instead, he and other other friends are watching a good show at the Yunfei Square at the outer door. "Iron Bingshi sister, you said that the servant disciple who was received by Ning Shijun was a mad cow. Was he crazy? This time not only provoked all our foreign disciples, but even dared to provoke the top ten. Mo Wenhui? Is he trying to commit suicide, or is he trying to provoke the enemy to Ning? A peak fighting king, standing next to the iron ice, looked confused. The eyes of Tie Bing are watching the guy in the middle of Yunfei Square who is naked and his body is different from ordinary people. He is the servant disciple of Ning Qis servant. At this moment, he was covered in bruises, lying on the ground, venting more than the air intake, almost killed by people, on the face of Niu Dazhuang, there is a foot, the forehead grinds the big cheeks with the toes. He is the top ten disciple of Yunqizong. The top ten Tianjiao, Mo Wenhui, was trapped somewhere in a while ago and recently escaped. So he missed the opportunity to go to the forbidden land. The mood was not Well, as a result, when he passed the outer door, he was sneaked. The guy who sneaked on him was the big man who was now dying by him. Chapter 532: Are you useful back? Chapter 538, is it useful for you to come back? The Miaoli people sullenly watched Niu Dazhuang: "This silly cow is really a disaster for his master. Who is Mo Wenhui? Even if he sees him innocently, he has to pick up his tail. He dares to provoke? Hahaha Ning Qi, if you come back, if you see this scene, will it explode?" Duan Tianying is also in the crowd, with a sneer on his face. Before he went to the Bauhinia Dragon Valley, he said very clearly that Ningqis chance to come back this time is less than 10%, so he is very calm now, as long as Ning Qi When he died, he looked for a chance to make a handsome man and took a bad breath. He still doesn''t know that the flower innocent has already followed the anger to return to the cloud. "Handsome, don''t be impulsive." Duan Feifei looked worried and pulled a handsome arm, for fear that he would rush out and fight with Mo Wenhui. After all, with her understanding of the handsome, it is likely that this will happen. Duan handsome looked at Mo Wenhui sullenly, and Fei Feifei said: "Fifi, this silly cow is the servant of the boss. If he is allowed to die in Mo Wenhui''s hands, I will not be willing to go." "Mr. Mo Wenhui is the peak of the Emperor, the second 336 in the Dragon List, even Duan Minglong, is not his opponent, you are also looking for death!" Duan Feifei''s voice. "This" Duan handsome face showed a hint of struggle. "I heard that you are a stupid cow? This time is very arrogant in the outer door? A guy who is not a servant disciple in the district, dare to attack me?" Mo Wenhui looked at Niu Dazhuang coldly: "Are you convinced now?" Niu Dazhuang looked at Mo Wenhui, the weak road: "I am not convinced." "you!" Mo Wenhui was furious and raised his feet high. He had to step on the head of the big cow. At this time, another inner disciple around him suddenly shot Mo Wenhui. "Package map, what do you mean by this!" Mo Wenhui looked coldly at the inner disciple who stopped him. The package picture whispered: "This person is the servant of Ning Qi, let''s forget it. It is enough to make a bit of a bad heart." This time, fifty people from the Yunzong ancestor entered the barren land, and the package picture was one of them. He had seen the greatness of Ningqi with his own eyes, so he intended to be calm. "How much great is this in your mouth, in my opinion, he is just a waste, the Seven Stars? Don''t forget, I am now the peak of the Emperor!" Mo Wenhui smiled coldly and disdained. Baotu sighed: "Listen to me, this is still a problem." "How! If you can count, if you are in the cloud, a waste that is not even a servant, dare to provoke the inner disciples. Is this not a day? I must let them know that the inner disciples cannot be humiliated!" Mo Wenhui said, coldly sweeping the crowd, the foreign disciples quickly bowed their heads and dared not look at Mo Wenhui. When Mo Wenhui saw it, the corner of his mouth evoked a hint of glory. "Here, what happened? Why is it so lively?" All over the head, suddenly there was a touch of light, with a magnetic voice. Iron Bing and others could not help but look up, and then his face was shocked. "Its the road Changqing Road brother!" The inner five disciples rank in the top five! Stepping into the peak of life and death, the peak of the Emperor, even if compared with Fang''s square ink, it is only inferior! At the moment, along the road Changqing, followed by two dog legs, their eyes indifferent sweeping across the crowd, the mouth hangs a touch of disdain. "Road brother." Mo Wenhui arched. The package map around him also quickly bowed his hand. Lu Changqing flew down and fell to Mo Wenhui''s side. After sweeping Niu Da Zhuang''s eyes, he said faintly: "This person is just a fighting king. How can he force Mo Shidi to personally shoot?" "Road brother, you don''t know how awful this person is!" Mo Wenhui said the matter to the original, the road Changqing heard more, the more curious to look at Niu Dazhuang, even he could not guess, Niu Dazhuang is a broken brain, or want to commit suicide? "Dare to attack the inner disciple, it is really looking for death." Lu Changqing''s two dog legs snorted, said. "Hey, he is the servant of Ning Qi, let''s forget it." The package picture smiles bitterly. Ning Qi? Well-known name, Lu Changqing brows slightly wrinkled, that is, where I heard it, but suddenly can not remember, his two dog legs are also the same. "I said, Ning Qi counts something, I want to kill him, it''s easy." Mo Wenhui looked coldly at the package: "If you stop again, don''t follow me anymore." "Ugh." Bao Tu sighed and shut up. He is now in the inner door, but he still has to rely on Mo Wenhui. Seeing the other side said that he is so determined, and the package does not dare to say anything. "You are not the opponent of the young master." At this time, the cow is strong and weak. Mo Wenhui and others gave a slight glimpse. Then, an explosive atmosphere rushed out of Mo Wenhui, and instantly locked Niu Dazhuang: "What do you say?" "I said" Niu Da Zhuang seems to repeat it again. Duan handsome saw the situation, the heart of the dark road was not good, immediately rushed to Mo Wenhui, revealing a smile, said: "Mu brother, his brain is not good, you have a lot of adults, just put him as a fart Alright." "Oh! How can he not listen to me?" Duan Feifei''s face showed anxious color. Duan Tianying saw something, some surprises: "Shoulder handsome, handsome, you are looking for a dead end!" "roll!" Mo Wenhui did not talk to Duan Yingjun, and directly slaps on the handsome face of Duan. The handsome man only feels a huge force, and then the whole person flies in the air without control, while spinning, while flying far away. go with. At this time, a warship flew from afar. Ning Qi stood on the deck of the battleship, his eyes glimpsed, "Shou handsome? Who did he provoke?" The next moment, Ning Qi would break up and fly to the handsome side. "Xia Bing, stop the boat, we will take a look here." Shen Tu Yuanba faint road. "Yes, Shen Tu elder." Xia Bing nodded. ...... "Dome handsome this fool, even if Ning Qi is present, he does not dare to disrespect Mo Wenhui, he still wants to give the stupid cow a head out? It is stupid." Everyone was gloating and watching the handsome figure in the middle of the sky. Duan Feifei just prepared to fly to catch him, there is a black shadow appeared in the handsome side of the paragraph, a handsome neck. Duan handsome dizzy, confused and said: "Who, who is it." At this moment, he was hit by the side of Mo Wenhui''s cheek, swollen than the head of the handsome himself, full of bloodshot. "It''s Ning Qi!" "Ning brother is back!" There was a hint of surprise on the faces of everyone. "Are you useful back?" At this moment, Miaoli people and Duan Tianying are all the same idea, with a hint of ridicule in their mouths. "Iron Ice Sister, I have a good show." Tie Bing heard the words, his face did not change, but he also had some expectations in his heart. Ning Qi will, next, how will he deal with this? Bow down and admit your mistakes? Or is it an arm stop? Chapter 533: Left or right foot Chapter 533, left foot or right foot When Ning Qi handed Duan Yingjun to Duan Feifei, he was still in a confused state. All the eyes were condensed on Ning Qi. There were gloating, ridicule, worry, and all kinds of emotions. "Ning brother, you are back!" Duan Feifei took a handsome paragraph, and his face showed a hint of surprise. "Give him a face." Ning Qi swept a handsome pig''s head, a funny way. Duan Feifei heard the words, his face was red, and then he squatted on the handsome cheek of the paragraph, and used the vindictiveness to help the handsome man to swollen. Mo Wenhui and others did not notice Ning Qi, because Niu Dazhuang had just opened up again and re-uttered the words that had been interrupted by the handsome man. "You are not the opponent of the young master!" This time, directly ignited Mo Wenhui''s killing, Mo Wenhui smiled and looked at Niu Dazhuang: "I will not let you die easily, are you ready to bear my anger?" "This guy, I think he is crazy." Lu Changqing looked down at Niu Da Zhuang, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "You are really not the opponent of my young master." Niu Dazhuang looked at Mo Wenhui seriously. "When you die, you still have a hard mouth. What is Ningqi? In my eyes, he is just the same garbage as you. When I clean up you, its your turn. Todays foreign disciple is really Mania, not a good lesson, he is flying to heaven!" Mo Wenhui sneered, stepping on the toes of Niu Da Zhuang''s face, grinding it a little harder, and Niu Dazhuang gave a painful snoring sound. "Remove your feet from his face." Suddenly, Mo Wenhui heard a faint voice ringing behind his back. "Ning Shi brother really wants to be a guy who is not a servant disciple, offended Mo Wenhui?" "His temper is really elusive!" "Hey, Ning Qi, do you really think that you are invincible in the cloud? You dare to offend? This is how you end up, if there is only one Mo Wenhui, Lu Changqing is here, plus Get up, a total of five inner disciples, just one, you can easily pinch you!" Duan Tianying had a sneer on his face and looked at Ning Qi with great sarcasm. At the same time, he also expressed disdain for what he said before the innocent flower. It is clear that the chances of good Ningqi can come back to Yunqizong are very low, but now it seems that Ningqi is not only coming back, but also seems to have increased. There are no other injuries on the body. I dont know how to explain the innocent flower? "Ning Qi, Ning Qi, are you still crazy today?" The Miaoren people thought of gloating. At this moment, there are a lot of people who have the same idea as the two. They are all outside disciples who have been cut off by Ning Qi. They dont dare to resent Ning Qi on the surface, but they always want to watch Ning Qi unlucky. Especially Lei Yong, when Ning Qi first entered the Yunzong, he was humiliated by Ning Qi, and later he was cut off. This is not the case. After that, he was attacked by Niu Dazhuang, and his heart was resentful against Niu Dazhuang. Also passed on to Ning Qi. The package picture heard the words, looking in the direction of the sound, and seeing Ning Qi is coming to himself and others, the heart could not help but be surprised. "Ning Shidi." Bao Tu said with a smile. Ning Qi saw that he was familiar with it. He should have been to the bones of the forbidden land. He nodded to the package and put his gaze on Mo Wenhui. "You are Ningqi!" Mo Wenhui hangs a sneer at the corner of his mouth, not only does not take his feet off, but instead increases the strength again. "Master, young master!" Niu Dazhuang saw Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a surprise color. "It''s him!" Lu Changqing and his two dog legs, after seeing Ning Qi, their faces changed slightly, some ugly, they finally remembered when they heard the words of Ning Qi, because the Zong Yin brother shouted at that time. Its Nings younger brother, so that they didnt associate Ningqis two words with the wicked guy who once robbed the cracker. "Well, I am Ningqi, I said, take your feet away." Ning Qi faint road. "Ha ha ha! You are a foreign disciple, dare to speak to me like this? Do you know who I am?" Mo Wenhui screamed, and a heavy kick kicked Niu Da Zhuang to a dozen feet, then strode to Ning Qi, full of killing eyes, staring at Ning Qi. "Mr. Brother, forget it." The package map went ahead and persuaded. "You give me away!" Mo Wenhui was impatient and shouted. The face of the package is suddenly inconspicuous, and the heart is extremely humiliating. Does Mo Wenhui actually ask him to go away in front of so many foreign disciples? After a few changes in his face, the corner of the bag sneered a little and sneered back to the side. Since you are looking for death yourself, it doesn''t matter. "I do not know who you are." Ning Qi faint road. Mo Wenhui gave a slight glimpse, his name, and even the outside disciples did not know? This is impossible! That is... this guy deliberately wants to humiliate him! Thinking of this, Mo Wenhui could not help but reveal a sneer. "But I know that today you can only keep one of your feet. Which one do you want to choose?" Ning Qis mouth rose slightly and looked at Mo Wenhui, revealing a faint smile. "Come here! Broken arm madness is going to smash the feet of the inner disciples today!" "This time, the good show is going to start!" The outside disciples who had been cut off by Ning Qi had their expressions on their faces, and they looked forward to the next, Ning Qis miserable end. "Ha ha ha..." Mo Wenhui smirked and looked at Ning Qis eyes as if he was watching a madman: "You, you are a foreign disciple, want to lick my feet? Ha, laugh at me, laugh at me, road Brother, you see no, now the elders of the deacons have to collect some stupid guys. Are we going to cloud the ancestors and not recruiting outside disciples?" His voice was very far away. They both heard the tigers and Xia Bing on the battleship. They had a trace of anger on their faces. Shen Tuyuans faint slogan said: You dont have to be angry. Ning Qi will teach him. "" The two heard the news, and this is what I expected to look at Ning Qi. "Boy, give me a lesson to teach these inner disciples, even the elders of our deacons are not in the eyes, it is too crazy." Wuhu directly told Ning Qi. Laughter gradually stopped, Mo Wenhui looked at Ning Qi coldly: "I heard that your strength is good? Let me see how much you are now repaired, rest assured, today I plan to only scrap you, do not take Your life." As soon as his voice fell, there was a violent breath that swept through Ningqi. Suddenly, everyones face changed dramatically. "This breath... the peak of the fighting?" Mo Wenhui''s cold hair was blown up, and he subconsciously stepped back a few steps. He looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Why did he find that Ning Qi''s cultivation was more profound than him? Ning Qi looked at Mo Wenhui and smiled: "Left foot, right foot?" Chapter 534: Peak circuit The 534th chapter "Ning Shi brother''s breath is terrible!" Duan Feifei looked at Ning Qi with shock. At this time, Duan Ying returned to God and found Ning Qi, his face showed ecstasy. "Fifi, the boss is back!" Duan handsome. "I knew it." Duan Feifei rolled her eyes. Iron Bing and everyone around him looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and his eyes showed a hint of incredulous color: "He, this is the peak of the Emperor?" "It seems that it is... this breath, even more than the peaks I have seen..." There is a bitter battle between the iron and ice. "How could this be, his cultivation, how could this be..." Duan Tianying looked at Ning Qi with a stunned voice and muttered to himself. At this moment, everyone was shocked by the smell of Ning Qi, which naturally includes the package map, the road is long and green, and the face of Ning Qi''s Mo Wenhui, can feel the horror of the breath. "A foreigner disciple, it is actually a peak of the Emperor? No wonder the package has always said that this is not a good deal..." Mo Wenhui''s face is a little bit blue, and he looks at Ning Qi with jealousy: "What if you are the peak of the Emperor? I am a disciple, you are a foreign disciple. Your identity is a whole mountain compared to me. Now, the road brothers are here too. If you apologize and admit your mistake, as for your servant''s sneak attack on me, I will not hold you accountable. Of course, he will still be expelled down the mountain!" Everyone heard the words, and the eyes couldnt help but look at them. Yeah, even if Ning Qis cultivation is similar to Mo Wenhui, what about? There is also a road brother, I heard that the road brother is the first step in the life and death of the peak of the Emperor, a hand, you can deal with Ning Qi, right? Ning Qi swept the road and looked at it. He smiled slightly and said to Mo Wenhui: "Do you take the road to control me? Not enough, I will give you another chance. Do you want left or right foot? If you choose no more, two You don''t want to have legs." "Damn, you really thought I was afraid you couldn''t!" Mo Wenhui suddenly got angry and attacked. He has already given Ningqi the steps. As a result, Ningqi did not even go down, but he was still aggressive. After his anger, his eyes suddenly moved slightly and looked at Lu Changqing: "Road brother, this son is even humiliating with you, you are a Say, are we repairing him to be abolished or handed over to the elders of Tsing Yi?" Everyone looked forward to watching Changqing. Duan handsome and others, but some worried, they know that Ning Qi is very strong, but can really be stronger than the road to the first pass of life and death? "Road brother, let''s go?" Lu Changqing two dog legs bowed down the voice. They still remember that when Zongyin said it, Ning Qi was the 100th existence of the Dragon List, and even Fang Fangs Fang Mo was not his opponent. And the road is long, at least weaker than Fang Mo and so on! "Road brother, what happened to you?" Mo Wenhui is a bit strange. The package picture looked at Mo Wenhui''s eyes, full of ridicule. After a few moments of confrontation with Ning Qi, Lu Changqings mouth showed a bitter smile, and he stepped forward and said, Ning Shidi, I havent seen you for a long time. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Road brother, don''t come innocent?" "so far so good." Lu Changqing smiled. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. They were shocked by the attitude of Lu Changqing. Why is he so good at Ningqi? Even brought a glimpse... fear? How is this going? "It turns out they know!" Mo Wenhuis heart sank slightly. "Since you know the brother of the road, then this is the case." Mo Wenhui faintly said. Even if he doesn''t give Ning Qi a face, he has to give Lu Changqing a face. After Ningqi followed the road for a long time, he looked at Mo Wenhui: "Forget it? I let you forget it? I gave you a chance, you don''t cherish it, then leave your legs, I will You have a life." "What do you mean? Even if you know the brothers of the road, how about? Road brother, this thing, what do you think?" Mo Wenhuis killings skyrocketed, but because Lu Changqing was present, he still sought the opinions of the other side. Lu Changqing smiled and said: "You will do what he said." As soon as this was said, Yunfei Square was quiet. One by one, the disciples looked at the road and looked at Ningqi, and they couldnt think of it. The change of things would be like this! Why did Ning Qi come and he was standing on his side? In the end, what happened behind what they didn''t know? Duan Tianying clenched his fists and stared at Ning Qi''s back with great grievances: "Damn! Damn! Damn! Why do you want to give him face, why?" Those who were stunned by Ning Qi and gloating, have converged a few points, and looked at Ning Qi and Lu Changqing with surprise. "I don''t think that I will give him face in the long run. This guy is now a foreigner..." There was a bitter smile on the face of Miaoli people. "According to what he said? Lu Changqing! Are you crazy! I am a disciple, he is a foreign disciple! What is it, let you please him so much? You are a shame of our inner disciples!" Mo Wenhui instantly exploded, and the policeman stepped back a dozen steps. The angry road was long and screaming. "Shut up, Mo Wenhui, how to do the road brother, shut your ass!" Lu Changqing''s two dog legs suddenly opened the mouth gun mode to Mo Wenhui. With a mocking look, Bao Tu looked at Mo Wenhui and whispered: "Isn''t this self-seeking?" His voice, though not big, but Mo Wenhui heard it. Mo Wenhui looked at the package picture fiercely, and the package picture was not afraid of it. "Okay, okay, today, I will find the elders of Tsing Yi to make it clear, you will give me waiting!" Mo Wenhui swept Ning Qi and Lu Changqing with his cheesy eyes. He knew that Lu Changqing was standing on Ning Qi and really fought. He couldnt get any benefit, so he planned to leave first, wait. Find the elders of Tsing Yi, and let Ning Qi know the difference between the inner disciple and the outside disciple! at the same time. "Oh, its so lively." Are there other inner disciples coming? Everyone looked up and looked up. After seeing the figure in the sky, Mo Wenhui smiled on his face and shouted: "Zongyin brother! Zongyin brother, you are coming down, Lu Changqing, they actually humiliated the inner disciples with the foreign disciples. Also ask Zong Yin to review the evaluation!" "Is there such a thing?" Zongyins face showed a hint of doubtfulness and fell on Mo Wenhuis side. When Mo Wenhui saw it, Zhao Ningqi and Lu Changqing smiled and said: "You are dead!" "Zongyin?" That is the third peak of life and death, among the inner disciples, one of the masters, a group of foreign disciples, once again felt the thrill of riding a roller coaster, this thing seems to be not so easy to solve It is. "When is there more than one peak in the Zong?" Zong Yin couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi. This look, his face was full of shock and surprise. "Ning Shidi!" Zongyin took a few steps in front of the intimate road. Seeing this scene, Mo Wenhui''s face showed a desperate color. At the moment, Yunfei Square, a silent needle fell to the ground, and heard it. Chapter 535: So short Chapter 537 is so short Zongyins enthusiasm for Chaoning Qidao: Ning Shidi, last time you said that there is nothing to participate in the gathering of several of us, this time cant be shirked! Let me go, they want to know a few people like Nings younger brother. This kind of arrogance! In a short period of time, the repair is actually a breakthrough from the Seven Stars to the peak of the Emperor, is not a younger brother!" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Zong Shixiong, I have something to deal with here." "Oh?" Zong Yin heard the words and immediately looked at Mo Wenhui: "What misunderstanding between you and Ning Shidi?" "Zong, Zong brother..." Mo Wenhui''s face is extremely ugly. If he says that he is sighing, he can still compete with Lu Changqing, but in the face of Zongyin, he can''t afford to think hard. After all, Zongyin is the third peak of life and death. He can be killed by one hand. Looking at Mo Wenhui with a mockery, I went through the matter and said it again. After Zongyin listened, he smiled and stood aside. He said to Ningqi: "Ning Shidi, I will wait for you to handle things and let us go." Everyone heard the words, could not help but look at Mo Wenhui with compassion. "Who told you not to know the time?" Lu Changqing looked at Mo Wenhui and said in his heart. "Young Master." Niu Dazhuang lay on the ground and rested for a long time. The injury has already recovered to two or three percent. The spirit is walking to Ningqi. This is the terrible thing about the God of War and the God of War. The heavier the injury, the recovery rate of the injury will be The faster, as long as there is still a breath, you will not die! "This is a life recovery speed that is hundreds of times beyond that of ordinary people." Ning Qi secretly surprised. The earliest life dragon he got, but also increased the life rate of recovery by ten times. Ning Qi looked at Niu Dazhuang and glanced at his attributes and found that he had entered the peak of the true four-stage war god. It is estimated that it will take a long time to break through to the true five. This kind of cultivation speed makes Ning Qi quite envious, and it is worthy of being the guy who has the blood of the Titan. Thinking of this, Ning Qi nodded to the bulls and then looked at Mo Wenhui: "I come by myself, or are you coming?" "Zong Shi brother... I..." Mo Wenhui saw Zong Yin not paying attention to him, and Ning Qi, who stood unguarded in front of himself, bit his teeth and shot directly at Ning Qi. "Go to hell! The inner disciple can''t be humiliated!" A deep purple vindictive rushing out of Mo Wenhui''s body, it is like hundreds of poisonous snakes, intertwined into a celestial net, facing the head of Ning Qi. "The temperament is condensed, this is the martial arts of the ancestors of the Yunzong ancestors, the different snakes! "At the moment, even if it is a hill, it will be twisted and crushed!" "I don''t know how Ning''s brothers will resist Mo Wenhui''s move." Zongyin mouth evokes a hint of ridicule, faintly watching Mo Wenhui, even Fang Mo is not an opponent of Ning Qi, Mo Wenhui can still turn the sky? "Good to come!" Ning Qi laughed and slammed into the palm of Mo Wenhui. "Roar!" A dragon screamed. Six silver dragons flew out of Ning Qi''s palm in an instant, destroying this suffocating scorpion net and bombarding Mo Wenhui''s body. Mo Wenhui spurted out a blood, and the whole person was hit by hundreds of feet. The outside disciples behind him quickly let go and avoid being given to Mo Wenhui. "What is this martial arts?" Mo Wenhuis face is unbelievable. Even if Ning Qis cultivation is deeper than him, it should not be so terrible! I can''t even pick up the other side''s tricks? Subsequently, Mo Wenhui fell heavily on the ground. The wolverine rolled over a dozen laps. "This palm is even me, it is not good to resist!" Zongyin looked at Ning Qi, and took a cold breath in his heart. "I said, you are not the opponent of the young master." Niu Dazhuang looked at Mo Wenhui, whispering. Above the battleship. "Ning Qi this guy, too strong..." Some of the tigers looked at the trepidation. He replaced himself with Mo Wenhui and stood in front of Ningqi. The result of the final exercise was that the victory and defeat were five or five. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Xia Bing. At this moment, Xia Bing''s face also showed a shock. Ning Qi slowly walked to Mo Wenhui and looked at him with condescending. "Ning Qi, this thing, we are a little misunderstood..." Mo Wenhui showed a hint of ridicule and prepared for mercy. In his opinion, he was admitted to Ningqi as an internal disciple. How should Ningqi take his two legs again? "I wanted to cut off your legs, but look at your repentance now..." Ning Qi looked at Mo Wenhui, a faint smile. When Mo Wenhui heard this, there was a sneak peek in his heart. Today, as long as he escaped this time, he will have the opportunity to find out the dignity he lost today in Ningqi. Hey! A crisp sound came from his leg, and then there was a bitter pain. Hey! Another sound. Mo Wenhui glanced at his legs that were stepped on, suppressed the anger in his heart, and dared not look at Ning Qi, for fear of being seen by Ning Qi in his eyes. Ning Qi looked at Mo Wenhui with a disappointment and turned to go to Zongyin: "Brother, if you don''t give up, go sit in my yard." "This... well." Zong Yin nodded. He suddenly didn''t want to introduce Ning Qi to those people. Such a existence, he must firmly tie him to him! "Boss, you are so amazing." Duan handsome came over with the pig''s head and looked proud. It looked very sloppy. After this time, I am afraid that no one in the outside disciples would dare to provoke a handsome man. After all, Ning Qi is such a short-sighted person. For the servants around, you can step on the legs of the inner disciple. In addition to him, Yunqizong has no second one? After Ningqi and others left, Baotu walked to Mo Wenhui and showed a hint of compassion. Today, Mo Wenhui lost not his two legs, but his dignity, his reputation, and an inner disciple. In the face of so many foreign disciples, it was too shameful to be defeated by Ning Qi. "I have advised you." The package picture is faint. After all, he did not wait for Mo Wenhui to react, and he left. "Brother, let''s go too?" Lu Changqing''s two dog legs whispered. Lu Changqing nodded and hesitated. He said, "Go to pick up a mission. During this time, we should not stay in Yunzong." His heart is always remembering the palm of Ning Qi, the breath is so strong, so martial arts, I am afraid that at least the top of the heavens! ......... "Let''s go." Shen Tu Yuanba smiled faintly. "Go to my small courtyard and sit down." "Alright." The tiger smirked and nodded. When Xia Bing saw it, he mobilized the battleship and flew in the direction of the small courtyard. Until then, a group of foreign disciples in Yunfei Square responded from the shock. They kept sucking in the cold, and at the same time cast their pity on Mo Wenhui not far away. Mo Wenhui endured the pain and urged the air to break up and flew in the direction of the inner door. "Ning Qi, I remember you!" Chapter 536: True biography The 536th chapter of the true biography appeared Re-standing in his own small courtyard, Shen Tu Yuanba is deeply moved. "Shen Tu''s brother, you are a good yard." Tianzhu Zunyi smiled and took the shoulder of Shen Tuyuans shoulder. The tremendous strength made Shenshang Yuanbas feet involuntarily trapped in the ground. Shen Tuyuans bitter smile looked at him, and Tianzhus sage responded and laughed and shifted the subject. At this time, Ning Qi came in with everyone. "Master." Ning Qi Chao Shen Tu Yuan Pai Gong Dao. When Zongyin saw it, he also smiled and said: "In the next yin yin, I saw the elder of Shen Tu." Then, his eyes inadvertently swept over the Tianzhu Supreme, suddenly a glimpse, a hint of jealous color in his eyes, he looked out Tianzhu Supreme is by no means a human race. No human race president is as ugly as he is. "Master." Duan Yingjun and Duan Feifei quickly ran to Xia Bing. Xia Bing looked at them and gave a faint nod. Shen Tu Yuanba looked at Ning Qi with relief and nodded. Seeing many people now, he smiled at Ning Qi: "Apprentice, take out your delicious food and entertain it." "Yes." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Not long after, the outside disciples outside the yard smelled a sultry fragrance and floated out of the courtyard of Shen Tu Yuanba. They enviously swallowed their mouths, and they were curious and fascinated. This time, went out and got something good? Duan Tianying clenched his fists. When he thought that Duan Feifei and Duan Yingjun were inside you, I was very resentful. When he turned around, he turned and walked toward the inner door. He was going to find flowers and ask him clearly. Why is Ning Qi still not dead! But he had not yet reached the halfway, he met the flower innocent and Huaxi Day, at the moment, the two of them were respectful behind a young man. "Who is this? I have never seen it!" Duan Tianyings eyes suddenly condensed, although he couldnt recognize the young man who looked like a 23-year-old, but just look at Huaxis day so respectful, the others coming must be not small, is it... they are coming Looking for Ningqi trouble? Thinking of this, Duan Tianying deliberately revealed his body shape, and he was blindly seen at a glance, but he did not pay attention to Duan Tianying. Together with Huaxi Day, the young man walked in front of Duan Tianying and did not look at him. Duan Tianying felt very It was humiliation, contemplation for a moment, and cheeky followed. "Your boy is good, the amount of food is the same as mine. Come, let''s do this!" Tianzhu Zunzi seems to have found a confidant, pulling the bulls and screaming. Niu Dazhuang cultivates the gods and gods, the **** of war, and the blood of the giant Titans. In terms of food intake, it is not inferior to the heavenly pigs, and the faintness is better than one. "Ning Shidi, what is that head?" Zongyin ate a roasting whole cow while whispering to Ningqi. "He is called the Heavenly Pig." Ning Qi smiled. Heavenly Pig Zun? Zongyin''s brows were slightly wrinkled, but suddenly his face was instantly white, and Ningqi saw it. Some curious words: "Zong Shixiong, is it that you have heard of him?" At this time, Tianzhu Zunzi just happened to see Zongyin. Zongyin quickly smiled and said: "I have never heard of it. I just think that this name is very powerful." Ning Qi suddenly had some doubts. "This, we should also say goodbye..." The man and the two women who came out of the prison with Duan Baoshan hesitated and walked to Ningqi. Ning Qi knows that the man is called ''Chanan'' and is the son of the Kyushu Empire ''Chagong'', and the two women are disciples of a first-class Zongmen in Dong Xuan. Duan Baoshan looked at the three people and didn''t mean to stay. Ning Qi smiled and said: "In this case, the three are slow." "Yes, this time there are Lao Ning brothers and you. If you come to the Kyushu Empire, I will wait for the three to wait." Chanan laughed. Then he walked with the entrance of the two women''s courts. Just at this time, the door suddenly blew up and the three of them quickly flicked to the side and looked at the speculant. Everyone looked at the gate and looked at it. Shen Tuyuans face was gloomy. He just returned to Zongmen. Who is so not giving face, and looking directly at the door? "Huaxi Day?" "Flower innocent?" "Hey, that guy''s breath..." The eyes of the **** Pig Supreme instantly stayed on the young man, and his heart was filled with taboos. "Huaxi Day, what do you mean by this!" The tiger is angry. Huaxis cold sweep of the tigers eyes, and looked at Shen Tu Yuanba and Ning Qi, sneered in his heart, did not speak, but looked at the youth in front. "Who are you?" Shen Tuyuan was the master of this place. When he saw Huaxi Day and the flower innocent headed by the young man, he asked with aloud, and at the same time he had some doubts in his heart. He had never seen him in the cloud. "The other party seems to be a bad person?" The three people in Chaannas heart whispered. During this time, the Eagle also followed the entrance of the hospital. In addition to him, there were some outside disciples who were attracted. There were also several deacon elders and ordinary elders. The young man did not pay attention to the Shenba Yuanba, and looked at Ningqi faintly: "You are Ning Qi?" "Is there something?" Ning Qi frowned. "Have you seen Xu Zhen?" The youth continued. Xu Zhen? Is Ziyang Jiandi? Ning Qi reacted, before Shen Tu Yuanba once mentioned this name in the Bauhinia Dragon Valley. "It seems that you really saw him." The young man sneered, and the big hand went straight to Ningqi. It was almost a moment, Ning Qi was restrained by him, and the Heavenly Pig was moved, but everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and the Heavenly Pig was beaten. The innocent face of the flower showed a ecstasy color, and I was stunned to see Ning Qi: "This time, the disciple of the true biography has personally shot, and you are not crazy." "Its a terrible breath, he is fighting! And its not low, its not a normal fight! Its so young... is it... Really disciples? Shen Tu Yuanba and others have a terrible guess in mind! "Good! Ning Qi did not run this time?" Duan Tianying looked at this scene with ecstasy. The remaining foreign disciples have shown the color of shock. Those deacons can''t help but look at each other and have some curiosity. Where did this young man come out? "You are a true disciple?" Shen Tu Yuanba Shen Shen. After the young people heard the words of the true biography, they nodded to the crowd and said faintly: "Indeed, I am the true biography of the elders of the sorrowfulness, Yin Chang is." "hiss" Everyone took a sip of cold air and looked at Yin Chang in a terrible look. It turned out to be a true biography? Ning Qi, this guy, even the real biography also provoked it? Many people showed a smile of gloating. "Real disciple? I don''t know if there is a grudge between me and you?" Although Ning Qi was kept, his mouth was still moving. "No." Yin Chang is in a faint way. "So why are you?" Ning Qi cold channel. "Because you have seen Xu Zhen, he does not kill you. It must be that you want to be the spy of my cloud." Therefore, I must find out this matter. If you find it, if you are a spy, I will kill myself. If you are not, I will let you back." Yin Chang is in a faint way. Ning Qi screamed: "Why do you say that I am a spy? Is your mother''s brain a pit?" Did he actually talk to the true biography? Everyone sucked a cold breath again. Chapter 537: Step by step lotus The fifth hundred thirty-seventh chapter one step lotus "Oh, they told me that you are very arrogant, I didn''t expect you to be so crazy, a young age, a peak of the Emperor, indeed worthy of pride..." Yin Chang did not seem to be angry, smiled slightly: "But, this is for me, what?" Yes, for the true disciple, Ning Qis qualifications are really nothing, and every true disciple is at least a defender! "Even the Master can''t recognize you. Estimate your age. It looks much bigger than it is now. I want to go to your age, not to be a Fighter, at least to fight, you are for me, What is it?" Ning Qi smiled. Everyone was silent, and even the innocent face of the flower was a stagnation. Some of them were scared and looked at Yin Changzai. Yin Chang looked at Ning Qi faintly and smiled. "You know, I can use your finger now to abolish your cultivation?" "I know." Ning Qi nodded. "Why then, do you want to irritate me again and again?" Yin Chang smiled. "Do you admit that you are irritated by me?" Ning Qi asked. "..." Yin Chang took a deep breath and resisted the idea of ??hitting Ningqi into a slag. After glance at the crowd, he smiled and said: "I hope you wait, you can talk like this." In the end, he directly grasped Ning Qis neck and prepared to leave, but at this moment, there was a faint pressure in the sky. Yin Chang changed his face slightly and looked up: "Don''t ask which palm lamp elders come?" Palm lamp elders? The faces of everyone were shocked and looked up. I saw a woman dressed in white, walking step by step from the void. Every step, a lotus flower rose from the bottom of the foot. Everyone felt that the stone on the heart was getting heavier. In addition, they also smelled a strange smell. "What kind of exercises have been cultivated by the elders of the dream recently? Are they beautiful?" Ning Qis heart is dark. Its just a dream to come. After seeing her, Ning Qi was relieved, and ten Yin Chang did not want to take him away. "Dream Elder..." Yin Chang showed a strange color on his face, and quickly let go of Ning Qi, and bowed to the dream. "Its a dream elder!" Zongyin was a little shocked. He thought of the relationship between Meng Lingling and Ning Qi. He looked at Yin Changs eyes and suddenly added a little more. "I heard that her relationship with Ningqi is extraordinary!" "It seems that today''s true biography is also difficult for Ningqi!" Some deacon elders secretly thought of it. Huaxi Day and the innocent face of the flower were a bit gloomy, but they were afraid to be seen by the dream, and they bowed their heads slightly. "This, is this the elder of the Emperor of the Clouds? Isn''t that..." "The existence of the fighting class?" The faces of Cha Nan were shocked. Meng Lingling looked at Yin Changzai and nodded: "Often, the last time I met, has it for more than 80 years?" Yin Changs face changed slightly. Before that, Ning Qi ridiculed his real age not only on the surface, but also by the words of the light, it was a bit shameful. But at the moment, he is not arrogant, and he is busy saying: "Dream elders, you are not bad." At the same time, Yin Chang secretly thought in his heart: "Listen to the teacher and say that Meng Lingling took Zhen Yandan, and his appearance returned to a young state. It is so..." Dream lightly smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "Is this trip to the Dragon Prison, is it smooth?" "The nightmare elders, everything is going well, and the Master is also returning safely." Ning Qi Gong Dao. As soon as the dream came light, Ning Qis ban on Yin Changs body had disappeared and he was free to act. "Thank you for the dream elders to help." Shen Tu Yuanba knew that Meng Lingling had helped a lot from it and quickly went to court. "Well, you have a good apprentice. Today I am coming, there is a ruthless invitation. I don''t know if the elders of Shentu are willing to listen?" The dream is light and smiles. Shen Tuyuans heart suddenly lost some of his heart, and he already guessed something. "Dream elder, please say." Shen Tuyuan overbearing. Some people are curious, the elders of the dream are the elders of the lamp, and the existence of the fighting class, even seeking the Shen Tu Yuanba? "Ningqi this little guy is good, I am willing to accept the truth, but I am not reluctant, after all..." When it comes to this, Meng Lingling looks to Ning Qi: "He once refused me once." "Hey..." Yin Chang was sucking in a cold air, his face could no longer be kept as light as before, and he looked at Ning Qi and Meng Lingling with suspicion. "I am dreaming?" "Dream elders want to accept Ning Qi as a true biography?" Ning Qi also refused her once? "Who can wake me up??" The innocent face of the flower has become extremely white, and I dare not look at this scene. Duan Tianying is also the same, one heavy and one heavy blow, let him feel the heart, suddenly tired, if Ning Qi really become a true biography, then he is better to find a reason to leave Yunqizong, is the real way out! "I really didn''t press the wrong treasure! Hahaha!" Zongyins heart is ecstatic, and looking at Ning Qis eyes is like watching a peerless soldier! "Dream elder, I..." Shen Tu Yuanba just wanted to open his mouth. Ning Qi smiled bitterly: "Dream elder, I think this thing..." "You don''t talk first, listen to me, I know that you care about the apprenticeship between the elders and Shen Tu, so even if you become a true disciple under my seat, Shen Tu elder is still your master." The dream is light and faint. what? Is there such a thing? What is the meaning of Ning Qi in the end, can the dream elders retreat? Those outside disciples, ordinary elders, servant disciples, and deacon elders all looked at Ning Qi with the look of monsters. Among their eyes, they are full of envy, jealousy, and there is no other idea! Even the handsome guys, they are extremely envious. Become a true disciple! This is what even the deacons of all deacons have dreamed of! Now, this big pie has fallen on the head of Ning Qi, a foreign disciple. Let everyone feel very unbalanced in their hearts. In the heart of Shen Tu Yuanbas ecstasy, he blurted out: If this is the case, there will be 10,000 willingness in the heart. Ning Qi was also shocked, and looked at the dreams involuntarily. "How, do you promise?" The dream is light and the mouth is slightly raised. "Dream elders, a thousand disciples are willing." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. "So, very good." The dream is light and smiles. This smile is a smile from the heart. The person present can''t help but see it. At this time, Yin Chang was a little ugly in his face: "Dream elder, Ning Qi, he has seen Xu Zhen, I suspect that he came back to the cloud to start the sect, there is an ulterior motive, you know that Xu really is a man, he How could it be that the disciple of the cloud is so easy to leave the dragon prison..." The dream is light and faint to look at Yin Chang: "I will be a spy on my dreams, will it be a spy?" "I..." Yin Chang is still wanting to say. Meng Lingling suddenly waved his arm, and there was a gust of wind in the place. Yin Chang was too late to react, and was directly rolled into the air, turning into a streamer and disappearing in front of everyone. "Its terrible. Is this the strength of the fighting sacred! A cult is an extraordinary fight, and there is no power to fight back before her eyes!" Ning Qi looks at the eyes of Meng Lingling and shines. Chapter 538: Big and strong down the mountain The 538th chapter "Dream light!!" In the outer gate mountain range, Yin Chang finally stopped his body shape, only to find that he had been swept away and did not know how many miles, even the hair was messed up, and he was embarrassed, he could not help but scream in the sky. "In this case, I have to report to the teacher and let him go out. If that guy has a relationship with Xu Zhen, I will personally slap it!" Yin Chang was turned into a streamer, flying toward the center of the cloud, and his face was very gloomy. ...... In the yard. Ning Qi looked at the Huaxi Day and the flowers in the spot, and smiled and said: "Its embarrassing to let the two disappointed." Huaxi Day laughed and screamed at the dream: "There is something going on, and I will retire first!" After all, he immediately fled the place with the innocent flies, and if Ning Qi took the opportunity to give them a lesson by the hand of the dream, then he would lose the adult! "The backstage of Ning Brothers is so big, I can''t imagine it." Tianzhu Zunyi smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "I want to leave Zongmen, and after March, I will hold a true biography." The dream is light and the spirit is fascinating. Ning Qi calculated the time, and some embarrassed words: "Dream elders, after three months, I am fighting the black water poems of the Blackwater Dragons..." He wants to fight against the black water dragon poems of the Black Dragons? How is this matter compared to the true biography? Is he crazy? Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The Blackwater Dragon is just the same as the first-class Zongmen. The master of the family, I heard that it is only an eighth-order dragon. Unexpectedly, Meng Lingling just sighed and said: "When you have time, let me talk." Later, the dreams of light spirits went away, and in a blink of an eye, they disappeared into the vision of everyone. "Ning Qi, congratulations." The tigers reacted very quickly and stood up to the front. Zongyin saw it, and he quickly went to Ningqi Hexi Road: "Congratulations to Ning Shidi, oh, no, it is Ning''s brother, congratulations to Ning''s brother is about to become a true biography, and can have the honor to witness the birth of a true biography, and have a glory!" "You are very polite." Ning Qi smiled and nodded to everyone. Everyone found that his smile was not proud, and he was not happy. It was a very common smile. Didn''t he care about becoming a true biography of Yunzong? "This is really getting loose." Xia Bing thought secretly. Among the disciples, Tie Bing turned and left. Someone chased it up: "Iron Ice Sister, aren''t we going to be close to Ningqi? Where are you going?" "Going to experience, the next time I come back, I will become an inner disciple." Iron ice is full of fighting spirit. Because of Ningqis incident, in the next few days, the outer door almost boiled. Even the elders of Tsing Yi heard about it. Many people came to visit Ningqi and Shentu Yuanba personally. Of course, Ningqi is them. The real goal, and Shen Tu Yuanba, is just the right way. After all, Shen Tu Yuanba will become a true master of the post, and it is good to have a familiar face. Those who privately angered Shen Zhu Yuanbas sudden reduction in their monthly cultivation resources did not dare to secretly scold the Shenba Yuanba. ......... "Niu Da Zhuang, your **** of war has not gotten exercise in the outer door, go down the mountain." Ning Qi looked at the cows who were already two heads taller than him, and the faint road. Niu Dazhuang has a slight glimpse, and some reluctant words: "Master, I want to practice with you." Ning Qi shook his head: "This is not good, with your blood... With your qualifications, you must rely on constant fighting and constant challenges to inspire your true potential. So, I will give you a goal. First enter the top 100 of the Dragon List, and then come see me again." One hundred before the dragon list? Niu Dazhuang was shocked: "Master, you, you are only one hundred in the top of the dragon list, I am not robbing you of your position?" "Stupid, when you get to the top of the Dragon List, I may be the No. 1 in the Dragon List, or even enter the list?" Ning Qi smiled bitterly. The brain of Niu Dazhuang is a bit of a turn. In the end, he was kicked out by Ningqi. This scene was seen by many people. They thought that Niu Dazhuang was no longer favored. He was driven down by the mountain, and he looked at Niu Dazhuang with the eyes of gloating, those who had been attacked by Niu Dazhuang. In my heart, I made up my mind. The three people in Chanan have already left, Duan Baoshan mixed with Duan Yingjun during this time, and completely regarded himself as a disciple of Yunqizong. Speaking of it, he is still a handsome uncle. But I heard that he has been trying to persuade Duan Yingjun to drink wine with him. The news was passed to Duan Qi by Duan Feifei. She wanted Ning Qi to teach Duan Baoshan, don''t be so old. Ning Qi naturally will not participate in this kind of ''family affairs''. On the day of the big cattle down the mountain, Ning Qi also left the Yunqi Zong with the Tianzhu Zun. He is going to go back to the Qin and Tang dynasties first, and solve the situation of Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger''s lack of yang. Zhiyang Chalcedony sold 30,000 dragons and dragons in the Tulong Mall. Ningqi bought two pieces, some of which hurt, and the dragon and dragon coins quickly decreased to: 146,400. ......... Qin Tang Empire. Champion Houfu. The lotus leaf small courtyard, which is the yard where Ning Hongtian retreats from his home, is located on the edge of the champion Houfu. "Xiaoyuan." Nangong Yuer''s faint road. Xiaoyuan immediately ran to her side, whispered: "Great lady." "Go and see how the young master is practicing." Nangong Yuer Road. "The slave has just come from the cultivation of the young master, and the young master seems to be about to break through to the king." Xiaoyuan quickly said. "Yes? Great! That Yan is the first fighter in the generation of Ningfu disciples! Ningqi that wild species is not orthodox!" Nangong Yuers face showed a hint of joy. Her mind secretly thought: "Ning Hongdu''s cultivation is too low, Yan Zhang can kill him, let him be the master, I am afraid it is also the expedient of the old man, when the Yaner breaks through the fighting king, I let the blood The murderer killed Ning Hongdu, and at that time, Yaner must become the next generation owner!" In his twenties, he broke into the fighting king. This kind of qualification is one of the best in the Qin and Tang empire. With Huang Yantao of the same generation of Ning Yan, Cao Zheng and Kong Tianqi, they are still working hard to break through the fighting spirit. Even the stronger Zhantai Qingxuan and Huangfu cold front are just masters of fighting spirit. As for the seven princess Qin Yao, directly excluded from her, after all, Qinyao''s Zongmen, Xianfengzong, is the first-class Zongmen, more than a hundred times stronger than the Baicaozong and Qingzong and the many second-rate and three-stream Zongmen in the vicinity. Just then, a shout was suddenly heard from a distance. The entire champion Hou Fu was shocked. Chapter 539: Fighting Wang Ningyan The 539th chapter of the chapter Wang Ningyan "This howling..." "Someone, broke through to the fighting king!?" "who is it!?" Unloading the garden, Ning old grandfather eyes condensed, with a group of old servants around, flew to a stone room. Others including Ning Hongtian, Ning Hongdu, Ning Honghai, etc., also arrived. At this time, the stone room exploded in an instant, a figure of incomparable figure, coming out from the inside, his eyes were extremely indifferent, full of killing, only when he saw the old man, he only slightly converged. "It''s Ning Yan! He broke through to the fighting king!" Everyone was shocked. Ning Yans mouth sneered a sneer, and went to the front of the Ning Lao Tais salute: Old Master. "Inflammatory, you broke through to the king!? Great!" Nangong Yuer was happy to rush to Ning Yan. Ning Hongtians eyes are also full of gratification. Ning Yans other brothers, one by one, looked at Ning Yan very much. They didnt know why Ning Yan had such a big change in a short period of time. Not only did people change their appearance, but they even repaired it. Hey, what is the special skill that he has cultivated? Ning Honghai laughed and said: "We are the third generation of Ningjia, and there are people who have succeeded. In the future, this is the position of the Lord. I want to pass it to Ning Yan. When I was young, I broke into the fighting king, except..." His face changed slightly, and he smiled and said: "Don''t mention it, the guy has been separated after all, not the people who are our family." Everyone knows who he is talking about, but no one will say it now. Ning Honghai said that it is also true, Ning Qi is indeed separated from the Ning family, he is the Tu Longhou, or the city owner of the Red Sun City, it is estimated that the champion is not a rare seat. "Ning Qi, the more my practice goes to the back, the faster the practice will be. One day, I will catch up with you! You are now a six-star fighter? Wait, give me three more years, I I will be able to break through the Emperor, and by then, I will take you under the knife!" Ning Yan thought in the heart of evil. Ning Laotai looked at Ning Yan, his brows were slightly wrinkled. In his heart, he actually had a trace of doubt about Ning Yans practice of changing his appearance. But it is hard to say it. After all, this practice has allowed Ning Yan to rehabilitate, and now it has broken through to the king. Thinking of this, Ning Laotai smiled faintly: "Well, not bad." Ning Hongdus face is a bit ugly. Ning Honghais words are obviously directed at him. Now Ning Yan has broken through to the fighting king and is also appreciated by the old master. The position of his homeowner is probably really dangerous. "Fortunately, Ning Qi can control him, how is the fighting king, Ning Qi is a six-star fighting emperor." Mindful of this, Ning Hongdus face was a little better, but he did not notice that Nangong Yuer looked at his eyes and concealed the murder. ......... Blood kills a certain church. "Do you kill?" "Who kills?" "Champion Hou." "Oh?" "Can''t pick up?" "I don''t have a list of blood-killing sects, but killing a prince, the price is naturally very high, can you afford it?" "Fifty thousand two gold, enough?" "Take it, wait for the news." ......... Tu Long waiting. Today''s Tulong waiting house, after Ningqi became the mainstay of the Red Sun City, is very different from the past. No matter who it is, from the front of Houfu, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. What Zhaos favorite thing to do now is to move a stool and sit at the door, guarding the door with the guards sent by the old lady. The difference is that there are often acquaintances who come over to chat with Zhao Er, and the tone of the sorrow is with the knot, even the housekeepers in the sacred houses of the lord have to be respectful, even though Zhao is not vindictive, just An ordinary person, and they, the lowest and the lowest is also a big fighter, such as the steward of the Prince of Shaofu, that is a fighting king, facing Zhao Er, also seems to be a bit mean, not afraid to take a nap. After all, there are so many people in Tu Long, and each one is highly valued by Ning Qi. "The weather is so good today, how come nobody came to the door." Zhao Er tilted his legs and sat down on his chair, squinting while he was smoking a dry cigarette. "Zhao Guanjia..." I just chanted no one, and immediately there was a guy who appeared next to Zhao. After the guards looked at him, they ignored it. Because this person is the steward of the prince Shaobao, Cao Hong, often come to the door, they have already seen Many times. Zhao Er heard the words, immediately opened his eyes, smiled and looked at Cao Hong, said: "Cao Guanjia, is there something?" Cao Hong smiled and said: "This is the case. I have several children in Cao''s family. I want to go to Hongri City to experience and practice. It is best to get closer to Li Feihua. After all, it is the second thousand people in the Dongxuan list. If I can arbitrarily mention two sentences, I will be very helpful to my brother Caos practice. I dont know if Zhao Guanjia can help me with General Tong Tongs general? "This is no problem. You Cao and I am a dragon waiting for the government. It is also an ally. So, I will fly a book one day, ask Tong Tong, if there is space, let your Cao family be top." Zhao Erxiaos words, the promise was very simple, and did not ask for any bribes from Cao Hong. Because he knows that no matter what kind of bribe, it can''t compare with his current position. With Zhao''s cleverness, where can he make mistakes? Cao Dinglong, the owner of the Cao family, has a good relationship with the young master. In the Qin and Tang dynasties, there are only a few allies, and it is natural to be happy. "Zhao Guanjia is so simple." Cao Hong smiled. "Who is here!" Suddenly, the guards looked at the two figures that came to the distance not far from their panic, and their attention was focused on the scary guys who were growing. The guy looks horrible and doesn''t look like an easy-going person, and the guy next to him is ignored by these guards. "Ok?" Cao Hong suddenly burst into the breath of a star fighting king, jumped to the front of the two, and watched the Tianzhu Zun with vigilance: "Who are you!?" Tianzhu Zunzi looked at Ningqi: "Brother, you are not saying, is this your home? Your servant can''t recognize you?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes: "When you walked along, see who saw me? When you change shape, you can''t change it." "This is also..." Tianzhu Zunren smiled awkwardly. "Ah, you, you are, under Cao Hong, meet the Dragon!" Cao Hong only saw the face of Ning Qi, and he was so excited that he squatted. "Young Master!" Zhao Er rushed to the excitement. "Cao Hong, is the steward of Cao''s house? What''s the matter?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Er said Cao Hongs intentions. Ning Qi nodded directly: You communicated to Tong Guan. After Caos people want to go to Hongri City, they will go there. If there is a seat, they will arrange for them. The quota is given out." "Thank you for the death of the dragon, thank you for the dragon!" Cao Hong was excited. "Old Cao, you are satisfied now." Zhao Er is also happy for Cao Hong. "Cao Guanjia, you can come and sit with Cao Laozi in the future." Ning Qi smiled. Cao Hong reacted very quickly and quickly said: "Okay, then I will leave in the first place." After Cao Hong left, Zhao Er was a little scared to look at the Tianzhu Supreme, and then surrounded Ningqi to go to Houfu. The outside guards saw Ningqi, and they respected the ceremony and used the eyes of worship to see Ningqi enter. Houfu. Chapter 540: Green phoenix bow The fifty-fourth chapter of the Qing dynasty fire phoenix bow "The young master is back!" As soon as he entered Houfu, Zhao Er screamed loudly. After a short time, Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger seemed to have two breeze and directly smashed into Ning Qi''s arms. "Haha, you are tall again!" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the two little girls. After a few months, they were up a few inches high. It is estimated that after another year or two, they can no longer stay in Ning Qis arms as before. "Young Master, we want to die of you." Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger flashed their big eyes and stared at Ning Qis neck. "I miss you too." Ning Qi smiled. Later, he put the two small ones down: "I brought you some gifts, these two jade, you have to carry with you, even if you take a bath, you can''t take it off, you know?" As he said, Ning Qi hung the toad chalcedony with the rope on the neck of the two small ones. Xiaoyues eyes suddenly brightened: Its so comfortable! A yang gas slowly disappeared into her body from the sacred chalcedony, so that Xiaoyue, who had already had some yin and yang imbalance, felt as if she was bathed in the early morning sun, with a touch of warmth. Zuo Lingers feeling is similar to that of Xiaoyue, but she now sees the Heavenly Pig, who is directly scared to stand in the same place and dare not speak. "Young Master, who is he!" Xiaoyue took a step forward and stopped in front of Zuo Linger, watching the Tianzhu Supreme with vigilance. At this time, the big dog, Zuo Shi and Xin Che four women also rushed over, followed by Ning Sanye, when they saw the Tianzhu Zun, the face was also shocked. If it is not Ning Qi, standing next to the Heavenly Pig, with a smile on his face, Ning Sanye will think that the Heavenly Pig is the killer of the enemy who is waiting for the Dragon. His appearance is not like a good person. Ning Sanye guessed that there is nothing wrong with it. Tianzhu is not a good person. The people he has eaten are estimated to be countless. "All come? Zhang Long Zhao Hu, are they in the suburbs of Beijing?" Ning Qi smiled. When returning to the capital, Ning Qi sensed that the hill dragon and the Cangyan dragon were in the suburbs of Beijing. It is estimated that the Dragon Knight team has entered the capital. "The two of them are indeed in the suburbs of Beijing." Ning Sanye nodded. "Wow!" Zuo Linger suddenly cried. Because Tianzhu Zunzi grinned at her, it was so terrible. Ning Qi smiled and comforted Zuo Linger and said to the crowd: "He is my brother, Tianzhu Zun, you should not be afraid of him in the future." "Well, I am Ning Qi''s brother." Tianzhu Zun nodded. Brother of the young master? Everyone was relieved, but Zuo Linger looked at the eyes of the Heavenly Pig, still full of fear. At this time, the Heavenly Pig respected him and stepped forward to the left Linger. The two small hearts suddenly raised, and Zuo Shi was extremely nervous. Just as the palm of the Heavenly Pig''s hand was approaching the left Linger, he had two small short bows on his empty palm. "This is the class of the bucket, I got it in the Dragon Prison, the green bow, the fire phoenix bow, and gave it to you. Tianzhu Zunren grinned. Two small moments were attracted by this exquisite small short bow, and the eyes showed a happy color. After nervously taking the small short bow from the hands of the Heavenly Pig, they directly played with the place where they couldnt put it down. "Not thank you." Ning Qi Shen Sheng. Xiaoyueer quickly took the left Linger to the Heavenly Pig and said: "Thank you, Uncle Tianzhu." "Uncle? Shouldn''t it be the uncle? Well, hahaha, I have a little niece, I am good, good!" Tianzhu Zunren laughed. The class of the bucket! "hiss" The heart of the four women and Ning Sanye have taken a breath of cold air, shocked to see the two beautiful small short bows, the above is indeed a faintly heard that Lian Ning Sanye feels the oppressive atmosphere. When the younger brothers brother shot, it was so exaggerated. What is his identity? and many more! Saydaw... Is it... Ning Sanyes eyes were horrified, and he couldnt help but blurt out: Dont you fight! Ning Qi and Tianzhu Zunzi looked at each other with a smile, and Tianzhu Zun, nodded to Ning Sanye, and said proudly: "Yes, I am fighting!" "At, in Ningxia three, I have seen Dou Zun!" Ning Sanye quickly went forward. The heart seems to have set off a stormy wave, Ning Qi''s brother, turned out to be a fighting! This is really... God blessed Houfu! Before I learned that the old mans eldest brother, Ning Xuandong, was a lord, he was already very shocked. Now, Ning Qis brother is directly a defender. Ning San really doesnt know what language to use. To describe the shock in my heart. The heart of the four women is also a monk, naturally know the meaning of the two words of fighting respect, the heart is shocked, can not help but look at Ning Qi, after confirming that Ning Qi was not coerced by the Heavenly Pig, before going up to Ying Ying. "Young master, it is strong again." Zuo Shi is gratified to see Ning Qi. In her heart, Ning Qi has always been a little brother. She is very gratified to see Ning Qi grow up step by step to the present day. Tianzhus sages were smug in their hearts, and the people of Yangyues greeted everyone, and then they looked forward to watching Ningqi: Brother, you should go home, should you put a table? "Swing, swing, don''t know what you want besides eating and sleeping." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Later, he put them out of Xiao Zi, and then bought a large table of food from the Dragon Mall, so that the outside guards came in and ate. After seeing the small fresh meat, the two little people clamored to sit on it and ran in the capital, but they were stopped by Ning Qi, so that they would be circulated in the capital on the second day: the two little princesses of the Dragon Slayer, riding the sixth-order demon The beast was rampaging in the capital, and the major traders suffered heavy losses! "You two come with me." Ning Qi pulled two small to the stone pavilion in the backyard. "You are now trying to cultivate the nine yin women." "it is good!" Two small appearances, sitting directly in the ground, in a short time, there are pale pink different kinds of vindictive emissions from their bodies, these vindictive in the air, but also automatically condensed into a piece of pink petals. ...... Qingshuiju. Qin Wending, Qin Long and other royal children gathered here to watch the dance performances of the Red Sun City. Behind them, they sat in the capital of the Imperial City, such as Huang Taotao. Suddenly a servant came in and won in Qin. Whispered a few words in the ear, Qin won decided to leave and leave. Qin Long gave a slight glimpse, and other royal families also got up and chased. "what happened?" Kong Tianqi shook his fan and looked at the back of Qin Shengding and others in amazement. Huang Taotao directly pulled the servant and said: "What happened?" "Tu Long is back." The servant''s faint road. Ning Qi is back? Everyone heard the words and was shocked. At this time, a third-rate family''s honoured children suddenly stood up and yelled at the emperor Xiaotao: "This, I still have something to do, take a step first." Others looked at each other, and then someone stood up and said goodbye. In a few moments, there were only a dozen outstanding children in addition to the dancers. They all looked at Huang Taotao to see how he planned. . "But let''s go to the door and have a meeting..." Huang Taotao''s faint road. Chapter 541: Two small breakthroughs The fifty-fourth chapter two small breakthrough When Qin won the rush to the Tulong waiting house, there was no outside guard. He personally knocked on the door and opened the door. As soon as he saw Qin win, he smiled and said: "Nine emperors, are you coming to see Hou Ye?" Qin won nodded and smiled. "I don''t know if Hou Ye can be free?" "You are free when you have time." Zhao Er nodded with a smile and glanced at Qin Long, who later arrived, and said. Ning Qi has already told me that if a guest comes today, as long as he looks pleasing to the eye, he will put it in. When Qin won them into Houfu and Zhao Er planned to close the door, Huang Taotao also arrived. "You want to see Hou Ye?" Zhao Er sneered. "you!" Some people were dissatisfied with Zhao Ers attitude, but they were furious, but they were stopped by Emperor Huang Tao. I saw Huang Xiaotaos smile on the road: Zhao Guanjia, the inferior people really want to see Tu Long waiting, I wonder if it is convenient? Zhao Erben did not intend to let them in, but his mind moved slightly, and his mouth twitched with a smile. "If that''s the case, then come in." "Thank you for Zhao Guanjia." Huang Xiaotao laughed. Then they came to the backyard under the leadership of Zhao Er. "Ning..." Qin won''t just want to speak. "Hey!" Ning Qi gestured to them. When everyone saw it, they shut up and curiously looked at Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger. Ning Sanye also walked slowly at this moment. After seeing Qin wins, he nodded to him, and he looked at the two small ones. He knew that the two small bodies had problems due to the set of exercises given by Long Jiudian. I havent dared to practice for a long time, today is... The people waited for about half an hour, and there was a guy behind Huang Biaotao who was impatient. He said: "Tu Long waiting, so many of us are waiting here, you are too ignorant of it?" Ning Qi looked at the guy with a fierce look, and the breath of the peak of the Emperor was swept out, as if the boulder was pressed, the terrible momentum directly suppressed the guy on the ground. "How, what''s the matter?" His face was terrified, and he wanted to get up, but he couldnt control his body! very scary! Ning Qi has become so strong? With a look, let a seven-star big fighter directly lie on the ground? Huang Taotao looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, in fear, with a hint of unwillingness and jealousy. This scorpion, who was not in the eyes of him at the beginning, has grown to the point where he needs to look up. This feeling makes Huang Taotao very desperate. Qin Long and Qin Winding looked at each other and saw the deep shock of the other party''s eyes. The rest of the royal family also did. They are now afraid of breathing in the atmosphere. Some of them have a gloomy look at the unlucky one who is lying on the ground, and then turn their eyes to Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger. Time is gradually passing. Another half hour passed. Suddenly, the breath of the second body began to riot, and the pale pink alien vindictiveness surrounded them and gradually condensed into a huge pink flower. Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, this is to break through. Sure enough, after the pink flowers condensed by the vindictiveness wrapped the two small ones, the color became more and more beautiful. In the eyes of the people, the flowers slowly bloomed, revealing the two delicate small jade carvings. face. At the same time, a breath of fighting spirit emerged from the two small bodies. "Do fighting, fighting spirit!" Kong Tianyi shook his fan with a bitter look. This is his habit, whether happy or sad, spring, or winter, he has to shake the fan. Even he has not broken through to the fighting spirit, the two little girls in front of them, in front of them, became the spirit of the class. Is the big one ten years old? The little one is seven years old? Such qualifications, I am afraid that it has not fallen into the seven princesses who entered the Xianfengzong practice, Qin Yao, right? "too terrifying" Qin Long can''t help himself. "It seems that Hou Ye has already solved their problems." Ning Sanye is pleased with the caress. "The two little girls, not ten years, must be shocked to the world." Qin won to mutter to himself. "Young Master!" Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger jumped up happily and hugged Ningqi. "Go, let the uncle of the heavenly pig give you the green bow and the fire phoenix bow. After that, you will fight the king. You can also shoot it remotely." Ning Qi smiled. The two small reluctantly were taken away from the backyard by Ning San, and then Ning Qi looked at Qin Yingding and others, his eyes swept over the faces, and finally, fell on the face of Huang Taotao. "If you come from afar, you can''t entertain yourself, please forgive me. If you don''t give up, come over and talk about it." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Qin won a smile and nodded, with everyone coming to Shiting, but fortunately this stone pavilion is big enough, sitting down for thirty or forty people is not a problem. "Tulong waiting, we are now, I am afraid that you are not in a world with you, even the little girl in your house, the qualifications are more than I do not know how many times, hehe..." Qin won to look at Ning Qi''s eyes and exclaimed. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Where is the feeling of the Nine Emperors? I am still the Tu Long waiting for the Qin and Tang dynasties, unless your father does not intend to let me do it." "This will never!" Qin won to make a quick trip. Ning Qi is so strong now, Ning Laotai has a brother or a fight, and Ning Qis other identity is the owner of the Red Sun City. There is a Li Feihua under his hand. Only a fool will drive away Ning Qi, a smart person, and naturally choose to Ning Qi is tied to his own warship. Only in this way will his Qin and Tang dynasties become more and more prosperous, and it will not be necessary to have a fight. "After a hundred years, maybe it can be like the existence of the Four Holy States..." He thought of the White Tiger Empire. "Where are you coming today, should you not only want to talk about tea with me?" Ning Qi smiled. "This is the case. Before the Dragon Dragons gave the Yellow Steps to raise the spirits, I have already used them almost. I wonder if I can buy a batch from Tu Long?" Qin won some expectations. Ning Qi shook his head: "No." "This way..." The crowd was a little disappointed. "Only under the Xuan order, you can raise your spirit." Ning Qi smiled. what? Qin won''t be able to stand up, the whole person is a little trembling, and the sacred steps are good for the spirit! Did he hear it wrong? Ning Qi will really refine the Xuan order to raise the spirit of Dan? In the hundreds of years since the founding of the Qin and Tang dynasties, there have been historical records. Only a total of four subtle steps have been produced! And under these four mysterious steps to raise the spirit, but let a fourth-order demon animal cubs instantly adulthood, this is a fighting spirit! The Qin and Tang empire is so big, it really counts, there is not much fighting spirit! Normal people need to practice for decades, only to have the opportunity to achieve fighting spirit, and most people are stuck in the big fighter. When I thought of this, the rest of the people also stood up in shock and shocked. The heart of Huang Xiaotaos war on Ning Qi directly dissipated. Ning Qis unmovable shot is the handwriting of thousands of raising the spirit, fearing that he will raise his spirits. Dan will not be less likely to go there. At that time, it is possible to form a monster army. As for the demon pet contract, as long as there is money, you can always buy it! Chapter 542: Assassination Chapter 542, assassination "There are a hundred sacred steps to raise the spirits, which I specially prepared for the emperor, and also asked the nine emperors to do the work." Ning Qi pulled out ten porcelain bottles and handed them to Qin Yingding. Qin wins and shakes his hands and picks up, excited. Hey. The eyes of everyone suddenly condensed on the ten porcelain bottles, greedy, envious, and do not know their family, can be divided into the subtle steps to raise the spirit, when they are at home, are a symbol of identity! "There is a lack of it, please, please." Ning Qi smiled. "Tu Long waiting, then I will wait for the first words." Qin wins to close the porcelain bottle, and the solemn Chao Ningqi is in charge. When everyone saw it, the heart sucked a sigh of relief, and the Nine Emperor had already regarded Ningqi as the character of Cao Dinglongs generation, and even went to this ceremony. Even if Huang Taotao and others were reluctant, they could only be like Nine Emperors. They had just left the front foot, and Ning Qi also walked toward the champion Houfu. In order to avoid unnecessary panic, Tianzhu Zun was left at home and not taken. ......... Champion Houfu. After seeing Ningqi, the concierge informed the people with a loud scream, and the old man of Ning took the son of Houfu and personally greeted him. "Ha ha ha! Good boy!" Ning Laotai felt that Ning Qis body was stronger than himself and he was so happy that he laughed. Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuer stood behind the crowd and their faces were very blue. "He really is the Emperor, and the Grand Master is not wrong." Some people were shocked to think that the big man he said refers to Ning Xuandong. The younger brother of Houfu, watching Ning Qi''s eyes full of worship, there are also some of them who have insulted the existence of Ning Qi, but nowadays, where dare to be insulted. Because Ning Qi, they are now going out, basically walking side by side, no one dares to offend them, even the Shenwu Government, Prince Edward, the first-class honours of the capital, are gracious to them. "Old lord." Ning Qi smiled and walked to the front of Ning Laotai. Before Ning Sanye had sneaked Zhu Rong to attack the Tulong waiting house, and later he was told by Ning Xuandong, and he took it to the five poison gods. So Ningqi came here this time, and he deliberately took the cloud as the patriarch. The subtle product of the esoteric grade was given to the old man, and he was promoted to improve. His current plan is to let the grandfather at least achieve the Doosan, so that he can once again shelter the Houfu for hundreds of years. "You have seen your uncle." Ning old man smiled. "Well, I have seen it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. I am also grateful to Ning Xuandong in my heart. If he was not assisted at the time, the consequences may be really unimaginable. "Your grandfather told me that thanks to you, I can see him again in my lifetime, hehe..." Ning old man sighed. At this time, there were some riots in the back, and they all let a road open. I saw a tall, incomparable young man coming out and standing in front of Ningqi. "Is this guy taller than the cow?" Ning Qis eyes condensed and swept the others attributes, and he was surprised: Ning Yan! Nangong Yuer came to Ning Yan at this time, and some proud words: "Inflammare, now is also a star king!" "Ning Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Yan looked at Ning Qi, a faint smile. Although Ning Qi is now repaired higher than him, he believes that it will take a long time to catch up with Ning Qi''s footsteps. "This guy''s practice of meditation has changed his height and height?" Ning Qi was only slightly surprised, and he no longer cares about Ning Yan, but the old grandfather of Chaoning: "Grandpa, I brought a few sacred grades to the old man." Ning Yan sees it, and his heart feels humiliated and resentful! Xuan, Xuanjie Chinese products break the order Dan? Everyone took a breath and looked at Ning Qi with shock. This is a magical medicine that can enhance the fighting of the Emperor! How many are this time? Not one? Ning Yan heard the words, his brows wrinkled slightly, and it seemed that something was wrong. Ning Laotai had some surprises in his heart, but then he sighed: "You are also the Emperor now. Break the order Dan to leave it for you to take. I am an old guy. It is estimated that this life will not break the Douzou. It is a waste to eat. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I have no effect when I eat it." "No effect? ??How is it possible, as long as it is the Emperor, it has an effect!" Ning Honghai can''t help but blurt out. "Yes, yeah, or how to call Xuanjie Zhongpin Breaking Dan!" "Unless its the peak of the Emperor, it doesnt work. Someone said. When he spoke this way, everyone couldn''t help but look at him. The guy snorted and didn''t know what he said wrong. Ning Lao Tais face showed a hint of ecstasy. After looking at Ning Qi up and down, he said: Little guy, you are now repairing... "The peak of the Emperor." Ning Qi faint road. Oh. Ning Yans fist clenched and made a crisp sound. It is conceivable that he was shocked now. "How is it possible that he is not a six-star emperor? How did he become the peak of the Emperor? I don''t believe, I don''t believe..." Ning Yan did not want to believe that he clearly saw the dawn of surpassing Ning Qi, and now, even this silky dawn has been taken away! "impossible!" Nangong Yuer screamed: "You lied!" "To shut up!" Ning Laotai yelled at her and then looked at Ning Qi: "Really?" "of course it''s true." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "Ha ha ha..." The laughter of Ning''s old man is simply deafening. Even the passers-by outside the champion Houfu can listen to it. They are curious in their hearts. What is the treasure for the champion Houfu? "It seems that my champion Houfu will have another fight. You have listened. I will give me the old guy from the capital. I want to have a feast for seventy-seven days!" Ning Laotai laughed. "Yes! Grandpa!" The old servants around him nodded happily and turned and left. "On top of the peak of the Emperor, there are still nine deaths!" Ning Yan''s cold and cold road, he said, he directly broke the door, Nangong Yuer saw the situation, after the murder of the poisoned swept Ning Qi, chased up, for fear that Ning Yan made some bad things. Everyone saw this scene, except Ning Hongtian also chased out, others are not moving. "Hey, what about Hongdu?" Ning Laotai suddenly noticed that Ning Hong was not here. "The owner is in the palace, and now I should be back." An old servant whispered. Just then, a champion Hou Fu guard with blood on his face, rushed in with a figure. "Not good! Grandfather, the owner is an assassin!" The guards saw everyone in the room and quickly squatted in front of Ning, the old man, crying and sullen. assassin? Ning Qi quickly stepped forward to check the injury of Ning Hongdu, and found that he is now mad, and his health is constantly falling, almost to the bottom. He immediately gave Ning Hongdu a top grade rejuvenation, but the effect of Huichun Dan on Ning Hongdu could not be digitized. He could only temporarily hang Ning Hongdus life and could not make him better! "What exactly is going on!" Ning old man''s face is gloomy. Chapter 543: Help me kill Chapter 534 helps me kill The **** said the ins and outs of the matter. At that time, Ning Hong had just stepped out of the palace. Before leaving the palace gate ten steps away, there was a sword light attack. If there was not a general of the Qin and Tang dynasties, She stopped the assassin, but I was afraid that Ning Hong had already been on the spot! "What happened to the general?" Ning Lao Taidao Road. "The general was seriously injured. When he was small, he sent the owner back directly. As for the follow-up, the small one did not know." Guarding a bitter road. As a guard of Ning Hongdu, Ning Hong was injured and killed, but he did not have anything. The blood on his face was still Ning Hongdu, which made his heart guilty. "General General! He is a star-studded emperor. He just returned from the frontier to report his duties. He was also seriously injured by a blow. Who is the shot, who is it!" The faces of everyone were shocked and they all looked at Ning Qi. When Ning Qi came back, Ning Hong was attacked by others. The other party is very likely to come for Ning Qi. Ning Qi searched for a ''Xuanjie lower product'' in the Dragon Mall at this moment. This is not the same as Huichun Dan. It does not increase the health value, but as long as there is a line of life, the injury will have no additional effects. You can save one life, one for a thousand dragons. He did not hesitate to buy it and feed it into Ning Hongdus mouth. Dan medicine into the abdomen, Ning Hongdu''s face instantly improved a lot, weakly opened his eyes, said: "Blood, blood kills ..." Blood kills the sect? What is the **** killing of the dynasty? Ning Qi showed a sneer, it seems that the new account should be counted together. "Old Master, Seven Uncles are not in danger for the time being. You are going to take the Broken Order Dan. As for this blood killing, I will deal with it." Ning Qidao. "it is good." Ning old man nodded. ......... After leaving the champion Houfu, Ningqi went straight back to his own yard and found the Tianzhu Supreme who was playing with the two. "Heavenly Big Brother, there is something to trouble you." Ning Qidao. There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of the **** Pig: "What?" "Help me kill." Ning Qi faint road. In a short time, Xiao Zihua became a purple light, and together with the Tianzhu Supreme, they left the Tu Long waiting. ......... "I lost my hand, I don''t know if the champion died. No, **** Yu Bin, if it weren''t for him, my sword would definitely kill the champion." Among the halls of the blood-killing sect, one of the emperors frowned, and his face showed a hint of anger. He is one of the blood-killing elders, Fu Hai, repaired only a little lower than the sword without blood, is the eight-star fighting emperor. Since the sword was bloodless and was destroyed by the two nephews of the cold day, the blood sect found that Ning Qi became the chief alchemy teacher of Baihu Alchemy. They stopped before the **** ancestors did not go out. All the actions against Ning Qi, and later sent him to repair only a little lower than the sword, to sit in the capital, in order to collect Ning Qi information for the first time. "Forget it, if the champion is dead, the news will come later, and then wait..." Fu Hairu thought of it. The next moment, his face suddenly changed. Because in front of him, there was a figure that appeared quietly. This figure is very tall and strong, and it doesn''t look like a human race. "who are you?" Fu Hais face is taboo, he is ready to shoot. "When did the Jingcheng of the Qin and Tang dynasties appear this kind of master? I actually found it in front of me." "Brothers have said that the Qin and Tang dynasties are the highest, except for me, that is, if there is still higher, then it must be a bad guy, that is you." Tianzhu Supreme took a step forward and smiled. After seeing the face of Tianzhu Zun, Fu Hai scared his back and chilled. "You, you are a monster! Deformed monster!" Fu Hai was shocked. "Hey, Im a little bit of eyesight. Im so handsome and chic, except for the monsters, is it still a human? Tianzhu Zunren laughed. Fu Hai turned into a sword light and would escape. He has been scared. The monster that can be shaped is not something he can deal with. Even if it is a **** ancestor, it is not necessarily the opponent of the demonized monster! Qin Tang Empire, when did you have this master! "Want to escape?" Tianzhu Zun, a sneer, a fierce mouth, his head instantly rose hundreds of times, he opened a **** mouth, there was a terrible suction, Fu Hai quickly escaped the hall. Directly from the mid-air, was pulled by this suction, flying in the mouth of the gods. "Do not!" Fu Hai made a resentful roar. Oh. Tianzhu Supreme killed a bite in a bite, swallowed it into the belly and hit a full stomach. At the same time, Xiao Zi also found several suspicious characters, one by one were caught in the Tulong waiting. Ning Qi looked at the seven or eight guys in front of him. Their repairs were quite high. The lowest one was the peak fighter, and the highest was the Samsung. But these guys are all without exception, all hiding in the dark corners. "You, not the people of the Qin and Tang dynasties." Ning Qi faint road. The temperament of the peak of the Emperor on his body, constantly destroying the minds of everyone in front of him. "Don''t you say that?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. At this time, the Heavenly Pigs flew back from a distance, and they fell heavily on the side of the crowd. They looked up and they were scared. "Shaping the Wicked Beast!" "Heavenly Big Brother, what about people?" Ning Qi stunned. "have eaten." Tianzhu Supreme said: "It is an eight-star battle." Eight, eight stars fighting emperor? The guys were unstoppable and trembled. Ning Qi saw it and smiled a little. "It seems that you know, don''t need to say, I also know that you are blood-killing." "Tulong waiting, my blood kills the sect and you do not make the river water, please look at the **** ancestors, let me wait." Finally, some people couldnt help but look up. "Assassinate the owner of my champion Houfu, is this called Jingshui not to make river water?" Ning Qi sneered. "You, aren''t you having a bad relationship with Ningfu? If we kill Ninghongdu, it will help you get rid of an enemy!" The person who spoke has some doubts. "Your news is a little behind." Ning Qi sighed: "Tell me, who asked you to kill Ning Hongdu, who said, I spare him not to die." This group of guys, look at me, I look at you, there is no one. The Tianzhu Supreme was impatient and walked up to a person. In his look of fear, he opened his mouth and swallowed him. Ning Qi saw this scene, but did not feel unsightly, just felt a little dirty: "Hey pig big brother, you do not wash? He has a flaw in his body." "It doesn''t matter, I have eaten more." Heavenly pigs do not care about the road. "You said, still don''t say?" When Ning Qi sees it, he will no longer struggle with it, and directly look at the remaining blood to kill the people. In his view, these guys who dare to work with his family have been automatically removed from the Terran team. No matter what the law of death, they are not pity. Chapter 544: Bloody ancestors The 554th chapter of the **** ancestors Seeing that the companion was directly swallowed by the Heavenly Pig, the rest of the people showed a hint of horror, which was mixed with a little anger, rabbits and foxes. "You killed us, we will not say, blood kills the sect, never sells the employer!" Half-sounding, some people looked at Ning Qidao with a look of decisiveness. Oh. He was swallowed again by the Heavenly Pig. "I don''t say either." Oh. Oh. Ok... When only the last person was left, he glanced at the Heavenly Pig, and said to him: "The employer is Nangong Qixing." Ning Qi feels worthless for his companion, swinging his hand: "Roll." "Yes!" The man who saw Ningqi really did not kill him, and he got up in surprise and fled. It was only after he escaped hundreds of miles from the capital that he was relieved. "Its terrible, that guy, really is not a human." He is not Fu Hai. He can''t see the strength of the Heavenly Pig. He only knows that the Heavenly Pig is not like the human race. "This matter must be reported to the **** ancestors. When the time comes, his old man can go out and be sad for me. The revenge of my colleagues." Thinking like this, his escape speed is even faster, turning into a streamer and disappearing into the sky. "Nan Gong Qi Xing... It seems that this thing is the ghost of Nangong Yuer. I don''t know Ning Hongtian. Did you participate in it? If the old man knows, Ning Hongtian will have to remove his brother, it will be very Sad..." Ning Qi carried his hands and thought a little embarrassed. ......... Royal Palace. Qin Zheng looked at Qin Xuan''s esoteric steps to raise the spirit of Dan, and his eyes showed a hint of joy. "Tulong is really a national minister!" After a pause, Qin Zheng looked at the words of Qin Wins slogan: "In addition to Qin Long, you have a good relationship with Tu Long. In the future, you must maintain this relationship well. Long Hou, for you, there is great benefit, can you understand?" "Children know." Qin won a face and solemnly nodded. "emperor" Li Xiaojing, the leader of the Imperial Emperor of the Qin and Tang Dynasties, suddenly appeared behind Qin Zheng. He whispered: "The champion Hou was attacked. General Yu Bin was also severely wounded in order to save him. The person who shot was suspected of killing the killer, but... When Wei Chens men searched for the **** sects in this place, they were empty... "Blood killing the sect? This matter is a matter of cooking, and you don''t have to worry about it." Qin Zheng brows slightly wrinkled, then stretched out, before he changed, he was full of taboos on these three words, but nowadays, Ning Qi has a Li Feihua, how can he be afraid of a **** sect. "Is there a lot of injuries to Yan Bin? Let Jin Ge look at it in the past. As for the champion, if you win, you will be asked for it." Qin Zhengdao. Jin Ge in his mouth is one of the three great alchemists in the Qin and Tang dynasties, Qin Jinge. In addition to him, there are two green impermanences of the Baicaotang, and Mo Wentian of the General of the Township General. However, the names of the three major alchemists are now not recognized. After all, there is a Ningqi on the head of the three. "Yes, the father." Qin won nodded. ......... In a house in the suburbs of Beijing. Ning Yan, Ning Hongtian, Nangong Yuer, and Nangong Qixing were silent. Half-sounding, Ning Hongs genius said: The news has been received, the seven brothers... he is not dead. "This blood kills the sect, it is getting more and more unreliable." Nangong Qixing has some angry roads. "The most hateful thing is that Ningqi''s wild species is actually the peak of the fighting, so the speed of advancement is really shocking. Just because we are afraid of Ningqis death on the spot by Ning Hongdu, we will leave. Champion Houfu, but now it seems that this concern is already more than a concern." Nangong Yuer looked like a poisonous road. "Don''t ask the blood to kill the sect again. Give it to me. Wait until Ning Qi leaves the Qin and Tang empire. I will do it myself." Ning Yan''s faint road. Everyone saw it, pondered for a moment, and finally looked at Ning Hongtian and waited for him to decide. "Just do it." Ning Hongtian sighed. ......... Time has passed ten days. Blood kills the sect. In the depths of the Zongtang, the **** ancestors retreat to the land, and suddenly there was a whistling whistle. In a short time, the elders of the blood sects came from all over the place, standing respectfully, their eyes were full of shock. color. The stone room exploded. The smoke is pervasive. A figure came out from the inside. This person looked at the past, but he was more than fifty years old, but everyone present knew that he had been in charge of the **** sect for more than two hundred and eighty years. He was an old guy in his 300s. He is the sect of the blood sect, the **** ancestor, and when he was young, he once emerged and defeated some arrogance. "Old ancestors." When the **** ancestors came to the crowd, they all went to court. "Well? Is there no blood in the sword?" The **** ancestors swept the crowd and their brows were slightly wrinkled. How can his disciple be absent when he makes a breakthrough? "Sword, sword, no blood, he..." One of the three elders of the blood-killing ancestor, an old man who stepped into the first pass of the 9th gate of life and death, some feared: "He has been abolished and repaired, and now he is abandoning himself and living in the mountains... Everyone thought that the **** ancestor would be furious, and the result waited for a moment. The **** ancestor was an understatement: "Whoever abolished his cultivation, before he retired, he was already an eight-star emperor?" "Old ancestors, after you retreat, the sword has no blood to break through to the nine-star fighting emperor, but in one mission, the two prostitutes who met the white tiger empire''s cold day sacred, were abolished by them." "White Tiger Empire..." In the eyes of **** ancestors, there is a hint of jealousy. Although he is now a four-star lord, he believes that his strength has been countless times more than before. However, the White Tiger Empire is a stalwart, and he still dares not to provoke. Therefore, he asked faintly: "Who is the sword without blood at the time?" "Qin Tang Empire, Tu Long Waiting House, Ning Qi!" An elder is respectful. At this moment, the guy who had just escaped from the Qin and Tang dynasty, fluttered and shouted: "Not good, our Qin Tang empire''s church was swept away by Ning Qi!" When he saw When the **** ancestors, they immediately closed their mouths and did not dare to speak. "Ning Qi, it seems that I have to embark on a Qin Tang Empire." The **** ancestors sneered and went straight. The three elders and everyone else stayed in the same place. "We seem to have forgotten to tell my ancestors that Ning Qi has a Li Feihua?" "It should be okay, the ancestors are senior activists, fame for many years, and now they have broken through, but also afraid of a sneaky person who cultivated to the Douzong? What''s more, he is looking for Ning Qi, Li Feihua as a doctrine, Can''t always be with Ningqi all the time? What kind of system?" "It seems to make sense. Then I will wait here for the good news of my ancestors. Oh, I will take the sword without blood, and my ancestors will help him find a way to restore it." "Yes!" Chapter 545: Get out of the old man Chapter 534 is rolled out to the old man Qin Tang Empire. Beijing. Qin Yao, Ling Yan, Ling Xiao, Ling Mu, four people, led by Luo Wanhao, the last of the nine elders of Xianfengzong, walked toward the palace. "Qin Yao Shimei, the ''gold concentrate'' discovered by your Qin and Tang dynasties is extremely valuable, but your Qin and Tang empire can''t protect it, and it is best for us to take care of it. Ling Yan smiled. Ling Xiaoling and the two men nodded. Qin Yao took a look at the back of Luo Wanhao, although his heart was reluctant, but he could do nothing. Compared with Xianfengzong, the Qin and Tang empire is like a small ant. When Luo Wanhao personally asked her father for the gold concentrate, her father would not give it. "If you can let that guy come out..." Qin Yao thought of Ning Qi, but this idea was negated by her. Xian Fengzong had a master of fighting, and Ning Qi still could not compete with Xian Fengzong. After a short time, everyone came to the palace and saw Qin Zheng. "The elders of Luo are in person, and they are really radiant." Qin Zheng smiled and stepped forward. Luo Wanhao feels that Qin Zhengs attitude towards him is somewhat different from that of the earliest. Is it because of that guy? When I thought of Ning Qi, he flashed a cold light in his eyes. Before that, because of him, he was in front of so many people in Hongri City, and lost his face. "Qin Zheng, I am here to ask you for the gold concentrate that you just discovered in the Qin and Tang dynasties." Luo Wanhao faint. "Gold concentrate?" Qin Zhengs face changed slightly, and he glanced at Qin Yao. Seeing Qin Yaos slight shaking of his head, Qin Zhengs heart sighed. "Ronal elder, this matter, I will discuss it again. After all, gold concentrate is extremely important to the national strength of my Qin and Tang empire..." Qin Zheng smiled bitterly. Discuss again? Luo Wanhao showed a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "Okay, then discuss and discuss." He wants to see what reason Qin Zheng will use to reject him. ......... Tu Long waiting. backyard. "Good, not bad." In just a few days, Xiaoyueer and Zuo Lingers cultivation were more refined. Ningqi was very pleased. Under the influence of the sacred chalcedony, the yang in their bodies was also extremely abundant, at least in the fight. Before the emperor, there is no need to worry about this matter again, but this is not a long-term method. Ning Qi still has to find a way for them to work once and for all. "Young Master, we also refine the blue bow and the fire phoenix bow, look!" Xiaoyueer smacked out the blue-bowed bow and smashed the bowstring into the sky. He only listened to the slamming sound. The pale pink vindictiveness in her body instantly condensed into a bow and arrow, and the lightning-like shot in the sky, not too long, a bad luck The geese fell and fell to the feet of Xiaoyue. "Oh, great!" Zuo Linger is happy to applaud. Ning Qi saw it and praised Xiao Yue''s words. Zuo Linger was very envious and had to perform for Ning Qi. As a result, the body''s vindictiveness was consumed and she did not see anything. "Linger, if you practice for a while, it will be as powerful as your sister in the month, don''t be discouraged." Ning Qi quickly comforted the injured soul of Zuo Linger. "The son, the bath water is put." Xin Che went to Ning Qi, bowed his head and chuckled. "Go." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly. Under the service of the four women, he once again washed a very comfortable hot bath. If he was not waiting to go to the generals house, Ning Qi even wanted to lie in it for a day. "The son, Zhang Long Zhao Hu two brothers have been waiting at the door." When I was quietly dressing Ning Qi, I smiled slightly. "okay, I get it." Ning Qi pinched a quiet little face and walked outside. The calm face suddenly became red, like a ripe apple. When I was pitiful, I couldnt help but start laughing at my heart. Come to the door. Zhang Long Zhao Hu was very excited after seeing Ningqi. "Master Ning, I didn''t come back to see you in the first time, but also forgive you." The two of them took a half of the Dragon Knights team some time ago and went to the Tianfeng Forest. "Nothing, you are coming back, go with me to the General." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, Master Ning." The two nodded. When Ning Qi took Zhang Long and Zhao Hu to appear in the house of Yu Bin, Yan Bin still couldn''t believe it. After all, with Ningqis current status, there is no need for him to be a small townside general. "Tulong waiting, this, I am not prepared enough, the hospitality is not good, please forgive me!" Yan Bin dragged the wounded body to the ceremony. He was surrounded by elders in the generals and family children. Several ladies looked at Ning Qi with a few girls. I heard that Tu Longhou is not married yet! "The generals don''t have to be polite. If this is not the general''s shot, the next seven uncles will die in the hands of the assassins." Ning Qi stepped forward to help Qi Bin. "Don''t dare to act when you don''t dare to do it." Yan Bin smiled and felt the breath of the sorrowful Yuelu on Ning Qi. The heart was secretly rumored to be erroneous. The dragon was waiting for a young age, and he was already a master of the battle. He was more than a few times deeper than him! "General General, you and I will be able to move around in the future. I see a lot of younger children in your family. It is better to pick out a dozen and send them to the Red Sun City." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone in the family heard the words, and their hearts were ecstatic, especially those young children, looking at Ning Qis eyes. "Thank you for the death of the dragon." Yan Bin quickly thanked him. If you can go to Hongri City, you will have the opportunity to get Li Feihua''s instructions. This is a real battle, and you don''t know how many times you are stronger than them. "You are Welcome." Ning Qi smiled slightly. ...... "Qin Tang Empire, has not come for a long time..." The **** ancestors stood in the void, looking at the capital not far away, showing a trace of memories in the eyes. When he was still young, the Qin and Tang empire was just built soon, but now it has been passed down for generations. A few old friends have been turned into bones, but he still exists in the heavens and the earth. Put away the color of memories, **** ancestors sneer, flew over the capital, took a deep breath, whispered: "Ning Qi, give the old man out!" Under the turmoil of the temper, the voice spreads everywhere in the capital. what happened? Everyone in the capital looked up and looked up into the sky. "The enemy of the wild species came to the door?" Nangong Yuers face showed a surprise color. ...... "This kid, who is it?" Ning old man smiled bitterly. ...... Among the palaces, Qin Zheng and Luo Wanhao and others involuntarily flew outside and looked at the **** ancestors. Luo Wanhao was surprised: "A **** ancestor?" After he found that the breath of the **** ancestors was much stronger than him, he was even more shocked. ...... IJ Generals. After the family heard the voice of the **** ancestors, their faces suddenly changed, and they looked at Ning Qi. "Which other guy who doesn''t open his eyes is looking for it?" Zhao Hu sneered. Ning Qi faintly said: "I am afraid that the person coming is not good." Chapter 546: How does this guy get it? Chapter 564 How does this guy get it? The **** ancestors looked down at the people in the capital, and the mouth hangs a hint of sarcasm: "Ning Qi, if you don''t come out, everyone in the capital will be buried with you!" "Who is this guy? I want to let us all be buried with Tu Long! A big tone!" "Hey, you whisper, people dare to come, naturally someone has the confidence!" "I heard that Tu Longhou is back, it should be his enemy." The ordinary people in the capital of the Qin and Tang dynasties whispered in a low-pitched manner. There were not many fears on their faces. In their view, the other party was absolutely incapable of doing the same thing. Hey. In a short time, Ning Laotai, Cao Dinglong, Nangong Batian, Huangfu Zhengxiao and other fighters of the Emperor level arrived, and then the fighting king, and Huang Xiaotao and other honoured children, **** ancestors swept them, his mouth exposed A sneer. "Who is you?" Cao Dinglong arched his hand and looked at the **** ancestors'' eyes, bringing a little taboo. "Who am I, you are not qualified to know." Bloody ancestors smiled. "Good mad!" Everyones heart screamed, and even the face of Prince Edwards less insurance was really irritating! At this time, Qin Zheng also rushed to the scene with Luo Wanhao. After seeing Luo Wanhao, the **** ancestor changed his face slightly and smiled: "Xianfeng Zongluo Marriott?" "Blood ancestors, long time no see." Luo Wanhao smiled and arched his hand. In his smile, there is a trace of taboo that is not easy to detect. After feeling the repressed atmosphere of the **** ancestors at a close distance, Luo Wanhaos heart has already determined that the **** ancestor is indeed much stronger than that of the year. It is estimated that it is the battle of the three or four stars. Bloody ancestors? Everyone heard the words, his face suddenly changed, even the ordinary people, all scared to be a sly! These four words, they are no strangers! That is the ancestor of the **** sect, the old monster that has lived for hundreds of years! "It turned out to be a **** ancestor! Its so good! Ning Qi that wild species is dead!" Nangong Yuer stood in the crowd and looked at the eyes of the **** ancestors, full of joy. "Blood ancestors? It seems that Ning Qi this time, it is difficult to escape, unless he does not care about the innocent life in the capital..." Ning Yan mouth sneered a sneer. "Sister, brother-in-law, this wild species is not given the first? Bloody ancestors have personally appeared, this blood kills the sect, it seems very reliable!" Nangong Qixing Chaoning Hongtian and Nangong Yuer''s voice. Seeing that Ning Qi is going to die, his heart seems to have a huge stone landing. "This time, its a little trouble..." Qin won the people, watching the **** ancestors in the sky, unlike the last Zhu Rong, this time is a real fight, or a fight that has lived for hundreds of years, even Li Feihua, Not necessarily its opponent? Huang Taotao and Kong Tianqi and others have some gloating in their hearts. "Although we are not your opponent now, but with your character, it will still attract countless existences that are stronger than you. Can you continue to be so lucky?" Ning Laotai looked around and saw that Ning Qi had not arrived yet, and he immediately said to the old servant around him: "Let Ning Qi the kid quickly leave the Qin Tang Empire and go to Red Sun City." "But what about the capital?" The old servant gave a slight glimpse. "Go fast." Ning old grandfather''s face sank. "Yes!" The old servant hurried away. "Royal Marriott, you Xianfeng, do you want to intervene today?" The **** ancestors looked at Luo Wanhao faintly, and the faint breath of his body made Luo Wanhao feel like a man on his back. "You are misunderstood by the **** ancestors. This is a private matter between you and Tu Long. I am Xianfeng, and naturally I will not intervene." Luo Wanhao smiled. Qin Zhengs face changed slightly. Ling Yan, who stood in the crowd, looked different. Qin Yaos face showed a trace of worry. She was not worried about Ningqi, but after she was afraid that Ningqi was killed, the damage caused to the Qin and Tang dynasties was extremely Huge, Ling Yan three, it is a gloating. "The arrogant boy, actually provoked the **** ancestor to kill him personally, this life, it is not a loss." Ling Mu smiled. "It''s a pole." Ling Xiao smiled faintly. I heard Luo Wanhao say this, the **** ancestors smiled slightly, and the eyes swept over the crowd. The faint saying: "I will give Ningqi a good time. If he doesn''t come out, don''t blame me for killing!" At this moment, in addition to Luo Wanhao in the capital, the rest of the people are a little restless. After learning that the other party is a **** ancestor, they have already felt faintly that the **** ancestor said that they want to kill the city, then it is really going to kill the city. ! "What about the dragons?" "How can he still not come?" "Not afraid?" "If he doesn''t come, do we really want to bury him?" "Three interest..." The **** ancestors smiled faintly. "Five interest rates..." "Eight interest..." As time went by, everyone was nervous, and someone was starting to run away. "Ten interest..." The **** ancestors looked cold and taunted at the crowd. "Your dragons are waiting, but this is the case! The rats are only now! If he does not come out, then I will kill him!" Cao Dinglong and Ning Laotai and others have been busy preparing for the work. And Luo Wanhao, directly down hundreds of feet, obviously does not intend to help. Qin Zhengs face changed slightly and just wanted to speak. At this moment, a faint voice came from the crowd below. The crowds gave up a passage, only see Ning Qi, with Zhang Long Zhao Hu, and Yan Bin everyone, come slowly. "Blood ancestors?" After Ning Qi stood still, he looked at the **** ancestors. "Tu Long is coming!" "Haha! I know that he is not a rat!" "But, the dragon is not the opponent of the **** ancestors?" "..." Although Ning Qi was already present, everyones mood suddenly rose, but with the horrible qualifications of the **** ancestors, they were still somewhat uneasy. "This kid is really dare to come." Luo Wanhao looked at Ning Qi coldly. "He is dead." Nangong Yuers eyes were slightly brighter, and his face showed a look of hope. "You, is Ning Qi?" Bloody ancestors looked at Ning Qi coldly. "It''s me, I don''t want to find the trouble of killing the blood. I can''t think of trouble but I am the first to find me. Today, the blood killing sect should be cleaned up." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. What does Ningqi say, what does it mean? He wants to clean up the blood? Is he crazy? "I have been retiring for many years. I can''t think of such a madman. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous. Today, I will let you know that even if you are the chief alchemist of Baihu Alchemy, it is just a small one among the people I killed. Little cockroach ant!" The **** old ancestor smirked and flew directly to Ningqi. But he flew halfway, only to find a huge body in front of him. "this is" There was a horrible color on his face. When he couldnt respond, he felt that the vindictiveness in his body was imprisoned. Then he was put in the hands of the figure like a child. "Brother, how do you get this guy?" Tianzhu Zunzi looked at Ning Qi and grinned. Chapter 547: Baidi Building The 547th chapter Baidi Building Everyone looked at the **** ancestor who had just been alive, and was put in the hands of a strangely surprised person. The man also called Ningqi a brother, and suddenly stood in shock. "Who is he?" Luo Wanhao is the most shocked. He can feel the breath of the Heavenly Pig, who is hundreds of times more terrible than himself. Then the other party is likely to surpass the existence of Douzong. "Dou Zun! He is a fighting man!" Luo Wanhao showed deep horror in his eyes. Qin Zhengqing couldn''t help but glance at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of joy. I couldn''t think of it. Ning Qi still had such strong support. Even the **** ancestors were not opponents. One stroke was subdued. Today, this thing has Surprised! "Good boy." Ning Laotai and Cao Dinglongs ecstasy look at each other and never imagined that at such a critical moment, there will be such a master to come out to control the **** ancestors! "Does this person call Tu Long as a brother? He has such a strong brother?" Huangfu Zhengxiao and Nangong Batian and others, the eyes showed a deep fear. The existence that can easily hold a doctrine is in their eyes, it seems to be a legendary figure. Is such a character a brother of Ningqi? Among the crowds. The eyes of Nangong Yuer are very ugly, as if they had eaten a bite. "Impossible, how can this wild seed have such a helper! Impossible..." Nangong Yuer muttered to himself. Ning Hongtian''s face was blue and green. He couldn''t help but glance at Ning Qi. When he saw Ning Qi''s face with a light smile, his heart ignited instantly. "Sister, it seems that today, this wild species can''t die." Nangong Qixing is a sullen face. Ning Hongtian did not answer him. Ning Yan looked deeply at the Heavenly Pig, and looked at Ning Qi again, with a hint of contemplative color in his eyes. "I didn''t read it wrong? Is the **** ancestor so held?" Ling Yan three people stared at this scene, as if they did not believe what they saw. Qin Yao is also very surprised, his mouth is slightly open, and he is puzzled to look at Ning Qi: "Is this master, is he please come back to perform? With the strength of that master, how can it be commensurate with the Ningqi brothers?" "We seem to have seen that guy at the Tulong waiting house?" Huang Taotao and Kong Tianqi looked at each other and Kong Tianyi was somewhat uncertain. "Indeed, I have seen him. At that time, he was having a good time with the group of guards in the Tulonghou. I thought it was the guardian of Ningqi''s new invitation. I didn''t expect that he was actually this kind of existence. It was really unexpected!" Someone nodded with a look of shock. Yan Bin, a young and old, looked at this scene with a stunned look. They couldnt think of Ning Qi, who had just been so happy with them at home, and had such a terrible brother! At this moment, the ordinary people in the capital, after a moment of silence, issued a good voice. "Blood ancestors, you are from the net today!" "I really thought that there is no one in the Qin and Tang dynasties! Dare to speak out, to kill us! Let''s die now!" "The dragons are waiting for the mighty!" "The dragons are waiting for the mighty!" Ning Qi flew to the side of the Heavenly Pig, and reached out and slammed it. The shouts of everyone stopped. "You, who are you!" The **** ancestor woke up from the shock, and there was a layer of cold sweat in his body. This feeling of being in the hands of life and death, he has not experienced it for two hundred years, because of fear, even the tone is somewhat Variety. Tianzhu Zun did not care about him, but looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "Brother, how do you get this guy? You say a word, I will help you." Ning Qi pity looked at the **** ancestors, and then faintly said: "Eat." Have you eaten? There is a hint of doubt in the faces of everyone? What does it mean? Will the **** ancestors be cooked and eaten? The pupil of the **** ancestors suddenly shrank. He finally felt why the breath of the Heavenly Pig is so familiar. This is a demon-shaped monster! "No! Don''t eat me! Today is my fault, I promise to kill the sect in the future, never close to the Qin and Tang dynasties!" The **** ancestors screamed. His voice, through the vindictive, spread throughout the audience! An old monster that has been famous for hundreds of years has been forced to bow down and beg for mercy. Everyone is in the dark, and has a great curiosity about the strength of the Heavenly Pig. Feng Feng Douzong? still is When they had the guess in their hearts, everyone sucked a cold breath... "Blood kills the sect? There will be no blood killings in the future." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, the head of the Tianzhu Supreme has begun to change. "No! I am a member of Baidi Building. If you kill me, Baidi Building will not let you go!" In order to save his life, the **** ancestors can only report all their cards. Baidi Building is a well-known killer organization in the land of Dong Xuan. I believe that Ning Qi will say that he will be worried! "Bai Di Lou?" Ning Qis face was slightly stunned. When the **** ancestors saw it, the heart sighed with relief, and the corner of his mouth sneered a little sneer: "Do you know Bai Di Lou? That doesn''t put me away!" "Noisy! Big Brother, eat him." Ning Qi''s face was cold. Tianzhu Zunzi made a chilling sneer, and directly smothered the **** ancestor who was afraid of his face, swallowed it in his mouth, chewed a few times, and made a squeaking sound, accompanied by the sound of bone bursting. The **** old ancestors swallowed the belly, but the belly of the celestial sage, but did not mean to bulge. "Eat? The **** ancestor was eaten by that guy?" "This, this is a cannibal..." "Its terrible, I must warn the children in the family, I would rather offend the emperor, and I cant offend the dragon! The quiet drop of the spot can be heard. In the end, Qin Zhengzhuang was bold enough to ask about the identity of the Tianzhu Supreme. As a result, the Tianzhu Supreme did not care for him, but instead turned to Ningqi: "Brother, I will go back first, something to call me." In a word, he turned into a streamer and rushed in the direction of the Dragon Slayer. The words of Qin Zheng suddenly fell into the throat. Ning Qi saw it and flew to Qin Zheng. He looked at Luo Wanhao and was a little surprised: "Ronal elder, are you here too?" Luo Wanhao was still immersed in the scene where the **** ancestors were swallowed. When he saw Ningqis question, he woke up and nodded like a chicken and glutinous rice. Yes, yeah. "What are you doing here?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. When Qin Zheng saw it, he sneered in his heart and said the meaning of Luo Wanhao. Luo Wanhao suddenly screamed at Qin Zheng. "Do you want gold concentrate with our Qin and Tang dynasties?" Ning Qi frowned at Luo Wanhao. Luo Wanhao smiled and said: "Yes, it is the meaning of the sovereign, I..." "roll." Ning Qi faint road. what? Luo Wanhao seems to have not heard clearly. "If you don''t roll again, you will end up with a **** ancestor." Ning Qi faint road. The next moment, Luo Wanhao directly turned into a streamer, disappeared into the vision of everyone, even the scenes did not dare to stay. Ling Yan three stunned: "Luo elders are gone like this? What do we do?" Chapter 548: Goodbye old man Chapter 548, Goodbye to the old man Looking at Luo Wanhao''s escaping, Qin Zheng couldn''t help but make a burst of laughter, and his heart was full of joy. "Tu Longhou, your brother, what is it sacred?" Cao Dinglong and Ning Laotai, they flew over and asked curiously. When Qin Zheng saw it, he also collected laughter and looked at Ning Qi curiously. And the people below are erecting their ears. Looks weird, swallowed **** ancestors, such a character, the origin is absolutely extraordinary? Ning Qi smiled slightly, but there was no answer. Everyone saw it and was disappointed. At this time, Ning Qis eyes looked at Ning Hongtians four people and flew directly to them. The ordinary people around Ning Hongtian, seeing Ningqi flying toward their own people, are very excited. "Tu Long waiting for us!" "Ning Qi this guy is..." Qin Zheng people have some doubts, a slight glimpse, they can not help but follow up, only Ning Laotai and Nangong bully, the look is slightly changed. "What do you want to do with this wild species! Is it true that they dare to kill us in the face of so many people!" In the eyes of Nangong Qixing, there was a hint of panic. Ning Hongtian, Ning Yan, Nangong Yuer three, staring at Ning Qi. "Reverse! What are you going to do!" Ning Hong took a step forward and looked at Ning Qi without fear. Although Ning Qi is now the peak of the Emperor, he believes that Ning Laos grandfather is present, and Ning Qi will never dare to make a big mistake! Ning Qi faintly looked at Ning Hongtian, a character who once stood in front of himself like a mountain, but now it looks like a cockroach. "Reverse? Oh, I have not killed you at least..." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "You still want to kill me? Did everyone hear it? This is Tu Longhou, who wants the uncle''s death!" Ning Hongtian angered. Cao Dinglongs eyes looked at Nings grandfather with sympathetic eyes. Nings family is now good, and its the relationship between Tu Longhou and his father. It seems a bit difficult to deal with. Then Ning Laotai will choose Ning Hongtian, or Ning Qi? This answer, in fact, has already been counted in the hearts of everyone. "Don''t call, if I am going to kill you today, I will not be able to escape the crime of blasphemy. I am coming, I want to say a word to the four of you." Ning Qi faint road. Ning Hongtian suddenly closed his mouth. He did this, but it only added a little concern to Ning Qi. Since Ning Qi did not intend to shoot them, Ning Hongtian naturally did not want to yell like a shrew. Ning Yan looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, very calm, no fear in his eyes, no anger. "From today, if the seven uncles are assassinated again, then I will take the heads of all four of you. You can''t escape, can you know?" Ning Qi''s faint road, but suddenly burst into a terrible atmosphere, directly crushed toward the four people, Ning Hongtian and Ning Yan could not help but retreat seven or eight steps, and Nangong Yuer and Nangong Qixing, Then he flew straight out of the wolf and fell heavily on the ground. After Ning Qi finished, he turned and left in the direction of Tulong waiting. "Ningqi means this..." Ning Hong was assassinated, and everyone actually received the news, so they are now watching Ning Hongtian suddenly, is it the killer, is he please? Otherwise, why did Ningqi leave such a sentence. "Grandpa, don''t listen to the wild kind nonsense! He is frame us! How can we ask someone to assassinate the seven uncles!" Nangong Yuer wolf climbed up from the ground, screaming like a shrew. Her heart is very scared, and she waits for someone to do something sneaky, and she is so publicly known to her. She is afraid of being directly suppressed by Ning Laotai. Ning Laotai glanced at the four people gloomyly, and looked at the Nangong bully, which was extremely incomparable. The cold road said: "I will ask this matter clearly, if you really make such a disintegration Things, Ning Qi does not take your life, I will never spare you!" "Come on!" "in!" "Take them four people and grab them back to Houfu!" "Yes!" Ning Laotai told the old servants around him to take away the four people of Ning Hongtian directly. Ning Hongtian and Ning Yan did not resist. Nangong Yuer and Nangong Qixing, but turned to help Nangong bully. But at this moment, where does Nangong Batian dare to manage this? He hasn''t forgotten what the **** ancestors of the world can''t just end. The elders of Xian Fengzong, how to escape from the capital. Everything is because of Ningqi! "The official is difficult to break the chores..." Cao Dinglong sighed, and after Qin Gongxing had a ritual, he turned and left. After a while, the capital once again returned to calm. "Huangfu brother, don''t you want to provoke Ningqi later?" Kong Tianyi looked terrified. Huang Taotao nodded, and the heart whispered, now even if you want to provoke, can people still see them? They have long lost the qualification to have an equal dialogue with Ningqi. Thinking of this, he looked at Cao Zheng a little embarrassed, Cao Jiazhen was a dog, and before that, he fixed the bad relationship with Ningqi. "Qin Yao Shimei, we will return to the sect first." Ling Yan three immediately with Qin Yao leave. "Hey, let''s go back first, I will go back in a few days." Qin Yao nodded. After the three men left, Qin Yao hesitated and walked toward Tulong waiting. ......... "Heavenly Big Brother, do you know what Baidi Building is?" Back to Houfu, Ningqis first thing was to ask the Baidi Building in the mouth of the **** ancestors. Tianzhu Zun nodded and said: "Bai Di Lou is a killer organization. The guy in my stomach is a low-profile person. In the Baidi Building, the position is definitely low. You don''t have to worry." "Oh." Ning Qi nodded. "Young master, someone asked to see." Suddenly, the big dog walked to Ning Qi and whispered. "who is it?" Ning Qi asked casually. "Hundreds of green grass girl, and, and seven princesses..." The big dog whispers. Green willow? I haven''t seen her for a long time. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. As for Qin Yao, she did not care. "Please come in with them." Ning Qidao. "Yes." The big dog turned and left. The Tu Long waiting room will be living room. Ning Qi saw the long-lost green willow. Her eyes were a little flickering. She didn''t seem to dare to look straight into Ning Qi. Ning Qi saw it and smiled in her heart. He finally knew that these times came back, why didn''t he see the green willow? . As for Qin Yao, he got up and went straight to Ning Qi Road: "Tu Longhou, I am here today, I want to ask you one thing." Ning Qi waved his hand: "Seven princesses wait a moment." Later, Ning Qi smiled at the green willow: "Green Liu girl, long time no see." "This..." Qin Yao raised a trace of anger in his heart, but he did not dare to show it. Some thought that he was a seven-principal of the Qin and Tang dynasties, but could not match the Shaodongjia of the Baicaotang? Chapter 549: New member of the Temple of War Chapter 559 New members of the Temple of War The green willow was a little embarrassed. Some time ago, because Ning Qi was blocked by the hundred grasses of the Herbs, she and her father were impermanent, but could not help Ning Qi, so she always had a hint of guilt in her heart, so Ning Qi came back every time. She deliberately avoided, but today, she felt it necessary to explain it to Ning Qi. "You didn''t dare to see me because of the herb, it''s gone. I have never been in the heart. You and your father can''t stop a decision made by a doctrine." Waiting for the green willow to talk, Ning Qi directly opened the door to see the mountain. Seeing Ning Qi is not like saying something, Green Willow is a little shocked, and then, it is filled with emotions. "Thank you." As long as the green willows are relieved, Chao Ningqi laughs, and Ning Qi seems to see the state of enthusiasm when he first saw the green willow. After a few more chats, Ning Qi saw that there was still something in the green willow, and he smiled and said: "If you have something to say, I can help you, and I will help." Green Willow hesitated a moment, said: "There are several elders in the Herbs of the past. I have been asking for medicinal herbs and cultivating resources. My father is now with his disciples alchemy, but still can''t satisfy them... ..." After a pause, Green willow looked at Ning Qi: "So, I want to let the Herbs go out of the hundred grasses, and become a family..." "Oh." Ning Qi suddenly realized, nodded and said: "This is a good thing. I will do a book for the hundred grasses." what? Did he agree? Green willow stunned, but I didnt expect Ning Qi to be so refreshed. Qin Yaos eyes were a little shocked, but then I thought that with Ningqis current identity, it was indeed possible to force the Baicao sect. Even the elders of Xianfengzongs elders were directly escaping from the ravages of the wilderness. What is it? "Thank you, after the incident, the Baicaotang you and I are half of one person, and the income from the future, you take 50%, I take 50%." The green willows are solemn. Ning Qi did not refuse, a faint smile: "The 50% you will directly go to Houfu, hey, I will introduce you to you." "Then, I will not bother the two." Green Liu smiled and nodded, stood up, and looked at Qin Yao, Xiang Ningqi resigned. When the green willows left, Ning Qi looked at Qin Yao, and smiled faintly: "Seven princesses, come to the humble house, what is it?" When Qin Yao saw Ning Qis smile, his heart was secretly uncomfortable. However, for his own purpose, she still squeezed a smile and said: Tu Longhou, this is the case, the last Eastern Holocaust with you. ......" Ning Qi directly waved her hand and interrupted her words. The faint saying: "It is impossible between you and him." "you!" There was a trace of anger in Qin Yaos eyes. "If there is nothing, I have to cultivate, come and drop off." Ning Qi faint road. The big dog ran in and immediately went to Qin Yao Road: "Seven princesses, please." Qin Yaos face was red, and he turned around and left without help. Ning Qi looked at her back and snorted: "Flower crazy..." ......... In the next ten days, there was a message circulating in the Qin and Tang dynasties that it was the death of the dragon, and that the Ningqi sent people to wash the blood of the ancestral nest. As for the truth of this news, only Ningqi can understood. Ning Hongtian, four people, was also taken to the family''s retreat by Ning Laotai, let them face for ten years, and within ten years, they must not come out. Ning Qi was informed of the news, but it was a smile. "It is time to go to the Kyushu Empire to go to the appointment." Ning Qi thought of a touch. Before he left, he still had one thing to do. He thought about it for a long time and finally decided. On this day, he called Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Ning Sanye, Big Dog, and Four Hearts, all in the backyard. Among these groups, only Ning Sanye is the highest, although Zhang Long Zhao Hu Xiu has also increased, but wants to break through to the king, at least ten years. As for the four girls, the repair is similar to the big dog, not even the fighting spirit. "I was outside this time and joined a sect." Ning Qi looked at everyone, a faint smile. "Oh?" Everyone was wondering why Ning Qi had found them all, and when they saw Ning Qis mouth, they looked forward to Ning Qi. "This sect was once very large and terrible. It was a pity that it was destroyed. I became a contemporary lord of this sect because of chance, and I also got a set of practice and martial arts..." Ning Qi thought of the war and no desire, and the eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia. Although he stayed for about a month or so under his soul, but he had no desire, but it was the teacher who really taught him since Ningqi came to this world. Respect. Did the young master become the sovereign of a sect? The color of surprise was revealed in the eyes of everyone. Whether it is the identity of Tu Long, or the identity of the Red City City, in the end, it belongs to the Qin government and is part of the Qin and Tang empire. But if it is a lord, it is another matter! "Master Ning, this sect, what is the name?" Zhao Hu looked forward to asking. Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and smiled a little: "The Temple of War." Temple of War? Although they have never heard of Dongzuns land, there is this sect. But when you listen to the name, its bloody. Only Ning Sanye has a dignified look. He cares that this ancestor was once destroyed. Ning Qi has become a sovereign, isnt that the enemy before the Temple of War is the enemy of Ning Qi? "This set of exercises and martial arts, called the God of War, the God of War, is the best of the heavens and martial arts, I intend to teach you." Ning Qi smiled faintly. hiss Everyone sucked a cold breath. Ning Sanye stunned and blurted out: "Tianji best works and martial arts?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. After receiving the affirmation of Ning Qi, the faces of the people could not help but reveal the ecstasy, the heavenly best works, the heavenly best martial arts! This is simply a pie falling from the sky. "No, how can the Zongmen who have such exercises and martial arts be destroyed?" Ning Sanyes eyes were full of horror. The joy in my heart was instantly diluted by a few points. "Ning Sanye, you should have thought that the enemy of the Temple of War is very powerful. I don''t know who it is today. So after you have cultivated the God of War and the God of War, you should not reveal the name of this practice and martial arts. You can''t leak your identity as a disciple of the Temple of War, until I find them!" Ning Qi solemnly said. "Yes! We know!" Everyone nodded. "Then, then, you will listen to the class well. I will only talk about it once. If you can''t comprehend it, then there is no fate." Ning Qi smiled. Before I taught the big man, I have already made him feel exhausted. I know how difficult it is to be a good master. If they are like a big cow, Ning Qi does not teach it! ...... A month later, Zhang Long Zhao Hu and Xin Che four women took the lead to enter the first layer of the God of War, and the God of War was quite effective. Instead, the big dog and Ning Sanye were half a step slower than them, but they were also repaired. There has been an increase. The original Zhang Long Zhao Hu''s cultivation limit is at most the fighting king, but nowadays, it is not necessarily impossible to rush. Ning Qi believes that they will not be used for a long time, they will be reborn, even if they can not become the arrogance of Fangmo, it can be similar to Fang Bai. After this incident, Ning Qi left the Qin and Tang empire with Tianzhu Zun, and before leaving, he also handed over the silver dragon gun that was previously exchanged from the Dragon Mall to Ning Sanye. Melting such a guy to the door to harass, a bombardment is. Chapter 550: Wind and clouds The fifty-fifth chapter In the west of Dong Xuan''s land, there is an ancient city, which is under the jurisdiction of the Suzaku Empire and is called ''Fire Phoenix City''. The city is not large in size, and the resident population is only over three million. However, because the city has three first-class cities and towns, it attracts many masters. In the center of Huofeng City, there is a tower that is as high as 100 feet and simple. There are no plaques outside this building, and occasionally there are people coming in and out. Only those who know the origin of this building will pass the fearful look. In the building. Witched in a red dress, standing in front of an old man, his face was reddish and whispered: "Grandpa, I lost my hand." The old man showed a faint smile and looked at the Wu Ma Wind Bell: "What happened?" "That guy entered the dragon prison of the Bauhinia Dragon Valley. I waited for a long time, but I didn''t see anyone coming out. Later I was accidentally discovered by an eighth-order dragon. I fled the Bauhinia Dragon Valley, when I sneaked again. At the time, I learned that they have left the Dragon Valley..." The old man smiled and said: "You just don''t have enough experience. With your skill, even if it is the top ten of the Dragon List, you may not be able to kill it. Go..." "Grandpa, I..." The Witcher Wind Chime is awkward: "I lost the other side''s whereabouts..." Just then, a purple figure suddenly appeared out of thin air between the two, this is a girl who looks like the age of seventeen or eight. On her feet, she wore a pair of small boots that were sewn in a demon skin. She was slender, with a goose-faced face and a white-skinned complexion. She had a mischievous smile on her face. After seeing the wind chimes, she laughed and said: "Sister, your mission failed. Yet!" The Witcher Wind Chimes are a bit ugly, "Your stealth technique is refined." The old man looked at the girl in purple and smiled and said: "Luer, what are you doing here?" Zhou Ninglu smiled and said: "I have already passed the third level of the Emperor''s Building, I feel that I can go out and perform tasks like my sister. Grandpa, let me go with my sister this time." "No!" The Witch Horse Wind Bell directly refused. How can she let others intervene in her first mission? Even if this person is her nominal sister, it won''t work! "Through the third level? It really got the qualification to leave the city..." The old man showed a hint of surprise color, then indulged for a moment, said: "Wind bell, you bring Lulu out together, have her help, your task this time will be simpler." "grandfather" The Witcher Wind Chimes just wanted to oppose, and the old man continued: "As an assassin, the most important thing is not to let people know how strong you are, but to complete the task. No matter what method is used, only the target person is killed. Assassin, go." Wu Ma wind chimes heard, some reluctantly nodded, said: "Grandpa, I know." Then she looked at Zhou Ninglu, not angry: "Go!" Zhou Ninglu was a little excited: "Sister, where are we going?" "Kyushu Empire." The Witcher Wind Chimes are going to look there and find out where Ning Qis whereabouts are. ......... Kyushu Empire. "Have you heard that Blackwater''s poems are going to challenge a guy in our capital!" "Challenging? Its just a test. Its hard to hear, its killing. Blackwater is a seven-order dragon. Its quite similar to our Terran, and there are rankings in the list, but you know, the people he challenges. Who is it?" "who is it?" "The surname is not known for the time being, but I already know that the cultivation of that guy is very low and low. I heard that it is a remote place, a Houye of the Qin and Tang dynasties." "Hey? Is there such a thing? This time Blackwater proudly came to the capital and sent hundreds of posts, including Wuwangfu, Muwangfu, Heigumen, Zhougongfu, Tianjianhoufu, Shenlonghou. The government, the big and small forces in Beijing, even the grandfather, they all invited, hey, and the Eastern Holocaust, as well as several emperors in the palace, several princesses, I heard that even the "Ding Tian Sheng" To come, she has a relationship with the Black Dragon Dragon!" "If you are just a small prince who is not in the empire, how can you ask so many people to come here?" "I don''t know about this. Three days later, they are the date of the test. When the people arrive, we naturally know who the Blackwater Poetry is going to challenge, but do you get the tickets?" "No problem at all!" ...... "Blackwater dragons'' black water poems must fight against people?" "Let''s go?" "Of course, go and see if the strength of Blackwater''s poetry has risen." A few of the same people in the list of Tianjiao smiled at each other. ...... "Hua Shidi, have you heard that? Our mission is over. Is it better to go back and test it again? With the identity of our Yunqizong inner disciple, it is not easy to get a ticket." A young man smiles and looks at the flowers. By his side, he also stood seven or eight people, including men and women in half. These are the inner disciples of Yunzong, but they are only between the Star Wars and the Samsung. They are obviously headed by the innocent flower. After all, behind the flowers, there is an elder who is angry. The flowers are indifferent: "Alright." ...... An incomparable yard. The Eastern Holocaust woke up from meditation and walked out of the retreat. An old **** had been waiting for a long time and handed an invitation. The Eastern Holocaust took a look, and the brows were slightly wrinkled: "The days of blackwater poetry and Ningqis test have arrived?" This year, it seems to have passed in the blink of an eye. If it were not for this invitation, he had already forgotten it. "The difference between the Ning Qi guy''s cultivation and the black water poem is quite large, but he has the bronze cymbal in hand. This comparison test has no big problem." Mind here, the Eastern Holocaust hangs a faint smile and orders the old eunuch: "Be prepared, all of us will pass." If he knows that Ningqi has no inferior spirit stone to promote the bronze gong, it is estimated that it will not be so easy. The old **** showed a strange color in his eyes. He couldnt think of the Eastern Holocaust and really planned to see the match and planned to bring everyone together. A black water poem, deserves his care? ...... Cloud building. Chu Xian, Yu Wen injured, and the Oriental Smart Three sat together. After hearing the conversations from nearby diners, they looked at each other. "Chu Xian, this black water poem, is that who once humiliated you?" Yu Wen hurts to look at Chu Xian, like a smile. Chu Xian''s face is a bit ugly. Seven or eight years ago, when she came out of the task, she met the black water poem. At that time, Chu Xian just stepped into the first pass of life and death, and the black water poem is already a seventh-order dragon, because Some misunderstandings, she was seriously injured by the black water poems, if not for her to be a child of the Chu family, it is estimated that she was directly killed. "That''s the test, we have to go..." The Oriental Smart smiled slightly. ...... "Its coming again. I dont know if the assassins are still waiting for me here? Hey, lets go see the Eastern Holocaust first. Ning Qi and Tian Zhu Zun from the South Gate, looking at the capital of the Kyushu Empire, the corner of the mouth rose slightly. Chapter 551: The origin of Ziyang Sword Emperor The fifty-fifth chapter of the origin of Ziyang Jiandi When Ningqi and Tianzhu Zunzi just appeared in the capital, the news has already reached the ears of the assassins of all parties. Wuwangfu. "Master, this hatred, we can''t just forget it!" The middle-aged woman looked at Wu Wangye, the cold road. "He has a very close relationship with the gold lord. This matter must be considered from a long-term perspective. You are still on the side of the assassin. You can add more commissions. If you can take the Eastern Holocaust first, it is excellent." Wu Wangye faint road. "If the cultivation of the spirit is unrecoverable, no matter who he has a relationship with, I want him to be buried with the spirit! As for the Eastern Holocaust, as long as he leaves the capital, they will shoot, and when they swim, they will not save him. !" The middle-aged woman is a haze. Wu Lingfeng was now sent to a mysterious place where there was a chance to resume his cultivation, but it was very embarrassing that the middle-aged woman was ready, and if her son could not recover, she would, It is necessary to break the net with Ning Qi and the East Holocaust! ......... Oriental Palace. backyard. The Eastern Holocaust looked at the Heavenly Pig, and there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. Although Ning Qi had already introduced him to him, he couldnt help but be shocked. In the same year, Tianzhu Zun, in the land of Dong Xuan, is also a famous existence, a mouth, do not know how many Terrans and Dragons swallowed, and later was locked into the Dragon Prison, only to stop, but did not expect, so fierce, Its such a ''smart'' stay in Ningqi. It seems that the rumors are not all right. "Dongfang, don''t read, Tianzhu big brother will be embarrassed." Ning Qi smiled. The Eastern Holocaust coughed twice and sighed: "I don''t think you left the capital last time. You have experienced so many things. Even the Dragon Prison has gone through a glimpse. What fun things can there be?" "Interesting? Its not worth pursuing a fight." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. Fighter? In the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust, there is a shocking color: "In the Dragon Prison, there is actually a fighting emperor? How is this possible!" Ning Qi smiled and said: "The world is big, what is impossible, Oriental Brother, can you hear the name Xu Zhen?" "Xu Zhen..." In the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust, the color of contemplation was revealed. Suddenly, he was a little surprised: "Isnt he the true biography of Yun Zong?" The true biography of Yunqizong? Ning Qi heard the words, the heart suddenly shocked. The patriarch of Yunqizong is nothing but the existence of the sacred class. In the true biography, Yin Changzai, whom he has seen, is only a few points stronger than the Heavenly Pig, and he has never heard of a true biography breaking through the fighting. Xu Zhen is the true biography of Yun Qizong. How can he be a fighting emperor? Seeing Ning Qis expression of the ghost, the Eastern Holocaust shocked: "You said that the Emperor, will not be Xu Zhen?" "The name of Ziyang Sword Emperor is indeed called Xu Zhen." At this time, Ben is enjoying the delicious Tianzhu Supreme. The Eastern Holocaust stood up and muttered to himself: "How can this be? Xu really counts the age, but it is only 270 years old. When he was put into the Dragon Prison, it was just a star fight. How? In just over two hundred years, I have achieved the throne?" "I am afraid that this is related to the lower spirit stone. What kind of stone is this, the system does not give a detailed explanation..." Ning Qi secretly thought that after finding the lower spirit stone, it seems that it cannot be replaced by the dragon dragon coin. "When you go to the ground forbidden in the next year, you must not only sneak a dragon''s blood fruit, but also dig him a few hundred pieces of the lower spirits, and I am sorry for myself..." Thinking of this, Ning Qi suddenly remembered the purpose of his trip, and took the black lotus magic flame out of the space package. At the three inches above his palm, a black flame suddenly appeared. The temperature, so that the old eunuchs and small eunuchs standing nearby, have stepped back a dozen steps, the face is shocked. "Is it different?" The Heavenly Pig is a bit surprised. Ning Qi not only escaped from the hands of the Dark Lord, but also ran off their Illfire? What exactly is going on? The Eastern Holocaust was also awakened by the temperature of the Black Lotus Flame. It was surprised to see the black lotus magic flame of Ning Qis palm. "This is the 43rd Black Lotus Flame in the Fire List?" "The Eastern Brothers have a good eye." Ning Qi smiled. The Eastern Holocaust has a face of envy. He has not yet concealed the fire, because everyone can only concise a different fire for a lifetime. Therefore, he cant look at the fires in the back of the rankings. When I arrived, I couldnt think of Ningqis fighting in the top of the battle. "Envy." Ning Qi laughed. "envy." The Eastern Holocaust nodded. "Send you." Ning Qi directly dropped the black lotus magic flame to the Eastern Holocaust. The face of the Eastern Holocaust was shocked, and the subconsciously swept a vindictive spirit from the body, carefully wrapping the black lotus magic flame. Then, he only looked at Ning Qi inexplicably: "What do you mean by this?" "I already have a different fire, this black lotus magic flame, specially reserved for you, moved?" Ning Qi smiled. "This" The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi''s face seriously, not like teasing himself, his eyes flashed a touch of moving color, but then he looked at Ning Qi seriously, saying: "Don''t you want to borrow Lingjing with me?" Although my house is very big, my Lingjing is basically spent on it and cultivation. There is no money." "Hurry up and condense, don''t talk nonsense, no difference between the two sides will dissipate between heaven and earth in a half-day time. When you cry, there is no place to cry." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. The Eastern Holocaust saw his purpose reached, smiled slightly, and in front of everyone, began to condense the black lotus magic flame, the nearby eunuchs and little eunuchs saw the excitement. "After the master has condensed the black lotus magic flame, the ranking on the list of people can rise at least twenty or so, which is great..." The old **** whispered to himself, and then he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of emotion. Black Lotus Magic Flame, ranked 43rd in the fire list, said that it will be delivered! Even the emperor is not so generous! After the tea kung fu, the black lotus magic flame suddenly merged into the Eastern Holocaust. When he opened his eyes, everyone felt a tangled heat swept through him. In his eyes, it seemed to burn two raging bears. Fire. "Call~" The Eastern Holocaust took a deep breath, and then he looked at Ning Qi very seriously, and sincerely said: "Ning brother, thank you." "Just say you are very touched, haha." Ning Qi laughed. When the Eastern Holocaust saw Ningqi so proud, and prepared to export to refute him, there were servants who came in and reported: "The Blackwater Dragons Blackwater poems came with a group of people to visit." "Black water poetry is coming?" The oriental catastrophe brows slightly wrinkled and looked at Ning Qi. "Let''s go see her and see her for a year. Her repairs can be increased." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 552: This knife is enough The fifty-fifth chapter of this knife is enough "You, wait a moment." A small **** led a group of people headed by Blackwater Poetry and walked into the lobby of the guesthouse. With a tribute, he began to serve tea to everyone. This time, the people who came along with the black water poems, in addition to the black water proud dragon, are basically the arrogance in the list of people, of course, the rankings are quite backward. After waiting for the time of seven or eight interest, a young man with red teeth and white teeth raised his eyebrows impatiently and said: "How is the Eastern Holocaust so slow? This is his hospitality." "Mu Bai, don''t worry." One of the princes of Mu Wangfu, Mu Juner faintly swept the young man. The young man heard the words and suddenly shut up. To this cousin, there is not only a sense of fear in his heart, but also a hint of love, to admire the character of Mu Bai, in addition to his father and the elders in the entire palace, among the peers, only Mu Juner can restrain he. Blackwater proud dragon stunned Mu Juner''s eyes, his eyes flashed a glimmer of color, a faint look at Mu Bai, then silenced. He is among the Blackwater Dragons, although his status is noble, but compared with the people present, he is still slightly inferior. After all, he is still only a sixth-order dragon, but Blackwater believes that he is qualified. After breaking through to the seventh order, absolutely sweeping Mu Bai and others. Thinking of this, his eyes were involuntarily cast to Cai Weitao and Ji Kaixi, who were sitting next to Mu Bai and Mu Juner. These two were Cais children and Jijias children who were juxtaposed with the 36th. If it is only such a background, it will not let Blackwater proudly look at them. Cai and Ji two, behind relying on Bai Xiaojia, one of the top nine families, for this list of the top family of Dong Xuanbang, Tianbang, Libang, Renbang, Longbang, Blackwater Aolong There is still a bit of jealousy. At this time, Ji Kaixi looked at the little **** faintly and said: "The little eunuch, the Eastern Holocaust, how can you still not come? You can know that we are all figures in the list of people, joining hands, is the Eastern Holocaust, It may not be our opponent!" The little **** stunned, but he saw this kind of thing, still whispered: "The master will arrive soon, and you will wait a moment." "Give him another time, if not..." Ji Kaixi sneered. "If it is not, then what?" The Eastern Holocaust took Ning Qi into the living room and smiled at Ji Kaixi. When Ji Kaixi saw it, there was a hint of fanaticism in his eyes: "If it is not, I will challenge you before the black water poetry challenged the ants. The last time I was in Beijing, I didn''t see how you beat Wu Lingfeng. However, I have recently practiced an ancient martial art. Do you have to give it a try?" "Jike Xixi, today we are coming, black water poetry is the protagonist, you don''t grab the limelight of others." Cai Weitao''s faint road. Ji Kaixi glanced at him and his mouth sneered. If it is to change to the previous character, the Eastern Holocaust has not said anything, not only to teach Ji Kaixi, if it is anger again, it is not impossible to arrest him. But now, after he has experienced all kinds of things, his heart has changed greatly. In his eyes, Ji Kaixi is just a spoiled little guy. Therefore, the Eastern Holocaust did not have anger, and smiled faintly: "I would like to see and see your ancient martial arts, but this matter must be compared with my brother in Blackwater." His brother? The eyes of the people couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi. They actually noticed Ning Qi, but found that Ning Qi was only a peak of the Emperor, even after the death and death of the nine levels have not stepped into, they did not mind. "Black water poems, is he going to compare with you? This, hahaha, this is simply a joke!" Mu Bai looked at Ning Qi, and looked at the black water poems, could not help but make a laugh. Mu Juner was not as arrogant as he was, but his brow furrowed slightly, and then his eyes showed a faint color. Obviously, she recognized Ningqi. After all, the reaction of the bronze gongs of Ningqi to the people has been occasionally raised. "Blackwater poetry this time, I am afraid, I have to kick the iron plate..." Mu Juner faintly thought that if Ning Qi released the ancient However, she did not open her mouth to remind him. No matter what, the black water poem is a dragon, and Ning Qi is a human race. This time, it is only for the sake of the Blackwater Dragon. "You are dead!" Blackwater proud dragon locked Ning Qi for the first time, looked at him with grievances, and a hint of smirk at the corner of his mouth, directly to Ning Qi. "You eat it." Ning Qi also voiced. "you!" Blackwater proud dragon immediately anger, just prepared to ignore the consequences of the shot, but saw the Eastern Holocaust is looking at him faintly, as if a basin of cold water, instantly extinguished the flame in his heart. "Wait, let me see how long the Eastern Holocaust can keep you!" Blackwater proud dragon voice. Blackwater poetry nodded to the Eastern Holocaust. She has now broken through to the seventh-order medium dragon. In her mind, she has already thought that there is not much difference in the Eastern Holocaust, so her attitude has also changed. Later, the black water poems looked at Ning Qi, a faint saying: "You really come as a date." "Do you think I will run?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. He has already read the attributes of the black water poems, knowing that she has made a breakthrough, but Ning Qi is not afraid. Even if there is no inferior spirit stone to promote the bronze gongs, he also feels that he is fighting the black water poems. Five points, if you can defeat the black water poems, basically, after that, the name of the dragon list is not far away. As the No. 1 of the Dragon List, the most ancient is the level of Blackwater Poetry, which is a bit stronger than the ordinary Doosan. "I will give you a chance. If you are willing to kneel down and apologize to me, I can choose not to kill you." Black water poems are faint. "sister!" Blackwater proudly heard the words, his face suddenly showed anxious color. Mu Bai and others are also very surprised. The black water poems are so big for the battle, but they are prepared to spare a life? "She wants to humiliate the human race." Mu Juner looked at the eyes of Blackwater''s poems and flashed a cool color. "Then I will give you a chance. If you are willing to slap in the face, I will give you some face." Ning Qi smiled. As soon as he spoke, he felt the tremendous pressure from the black water scorpion poetry, and he couldnt help but step back a dozen steps and almost quit the meeting hall. "This kid, is it crazy?" Mu Bai looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and suddenly he felt a little more admiration. Ji Kaixi and Cai Weitao looked at each other and Cai Weitao couldnt help but say: "He is more arrogant than you..." The Eastern Holocaust stepped forward and looked at the black water poems and sneered: "You want to do it with me?" The black water poems and the Eastern Holocaust sang a little, and smiled slightly: "Today, I just want to tell you, this comparison, you must come." After all, she looked at Blackwater and others: "Let''s go." As sudden as when they came, they walked so suddenly. The Eastern Holocaust looks to Ningqi: "Ning brother, are you prepared to kill her with bronze enamel? She is different from Wulingfeng. If so, I am afraid that the patriarch of the Blackwater Dragons will kill you personally." "Its enough to kill her." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and Tu Longbao knife appeared in his hand. He watched the fluorescent flow of the knife body, accompanied by a quaint breath, and the Oriental Holocaust had a smile on his face. Chapter 553: Its him! ? Chapter 553 is him! ? Kyushu Empire. Beijing. Imperial Fighting Field. Unlike the last Eastern Holocaust War Wuling style, this time the audience is not only not small, but many people have sharpened their heads, want to get a ticket, come in and see which one is not self-sufficient, to challenge Blackwater poetry? You can sit in the stands early, and near him, not only the 18th and 19th princesses, but also the older princes who have already entered the list, if not received the invitation from the Blackwater Dragons. They may not appear in the battlefield today. Compared with watching the fun, they are more willing to bury their heads in order to have the opportunity to take over the Kyushu Empire in the future. "You are living in the public, there is news that the guy who compared with the black water poems is the last time he was with the Yunqiong foreigner disciple around the Eastern Holocaust?" The seven emperors swept the tour and looked like a glimpse. After a ritual, I smiled and said: "I always want to see a real person, only to know that the news is true..." After all, he smiled and looked at the stands not far away, where he stood a middle-aged man in black, this person is the big prisoners night in the black prison gate, estimated that the seven emperors The news is learned from him. You can see that the Seven Emperors seem to be retreating for the rest of the year. In private, they have a very close relationship with the Black Prison Gate. The night sorrow and the glimpse of the game looked at the full three-minute time, only to sigh and turn around. In one of the stands of the fighting arena, there are about twenty or thirty young people. These people are the big families, the children of the great priests of the ancestors, and the existence of the top 100 of the dragons. They also received the black water. The invitation to the poems, especially to watch the war, among them, several of the children of the Cai Jiaji family, followed by Ji Kaixi and Cai Weitao. Check the grandstand of the government office. "I don''t think so, I can see this kind of excitement when I come back." Cha Nan sat in the stands and smiled at the two women. Before he was caught in the Dragon Prison, he was also a character on the Dragon List. This time, he was ''missing'' and returned to Chagong for more than ten years. The elders of the family were very happy, and the two women saw Chanan in Chagong. The status of the government is as it is said, it is not low, and the heart also has the meaning of Cha Nan, and the peace of mind stays with Chanan. In this way, they are able to obtain many times more cultivation resources than in the Zongmen. At this time, as the time of the test approaches, more and more people enter the market. Whenever a family''s arrogance, or a strong master, will be brought to the audience''s hot discussion. "Hey, look at the three people! Is it the Chujia, the Oriental family, the Yujia family''s Tianjiao?" "It''s them!" "I don''t think they are coming too..." Those who are in the top 100 of the Dragon List look at the figure of the three people of Chu Xian, the look is a bit complicated, these three guys, in the Longbang ranking, not low! Yu Wen hurts that countless eyes stay on his body, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily evokes a hint of laughter. He and the Oriental Smart and Chu Xian directly come to the stands of Wuwangfu. "Chu Xian sister, Yu Wen brother, Oriental brother, you are coming, sit here." The children of Wuwangfu came up to say hello, and Wu Wangye just looked at the three people and smiled a little. Their origins were terrible, but as a defender, they naturally had the dignity of fighting, not Will condescend to please the three arrogance that even the Doosan is not. At this time, a few people came in at the door. After everyone saw it, they couldn''t help but take a breath. "How come they are coming too?" "Brother, who are they? How can I not recognize it?" "The top 200 people in the rankings, you can''t recognize it? Seeing that the girl is not, the Oriental Royal Luo! The Tianjiao of the East is more terrible than the Eastern Holocaust!" "And the guy around her, Chu Feng! Chujia''s Tianjiao, the list of the number one hundred and ninety-eight, is stronger than the Oriental Royal Luo!" "There is also the Yuwen family''s Yuwen emptiness! The list is ranked 197th! These three are really the same as the legendary, the relationship is very shallow! Just came three small, now comes three big !" After seeing them, Chu Xians face was also shocked. In particular, Yu Wen was not only shocked, but also a little scared in his eyes! The seven emperors smiled and stood up. They waved toward the oriental royal lord: "You, come up and tell you!" The Oriental Royal Luo and others directly broke through the air and landed beside the Seven Emperors, and none of the guards brought by the tour was dare to stop. "It was originally invited by the Seven Emperors. They did not expect to see this fight specifically. There should be other important things!" Everyone suddenly realized that it is no wonder that the existence of the top two in the list of people, how can it be boring to watch a black-water poem killing a small ant? "Seven princes, this time, you know, who is the opponent of Blackwater Poetry?" Oriental Yulu smiled lightly. The Seven Emperors looked at her and smiled low: "It may be a foreign disciple of Yunqizong." "Oh." Everyone lost interest. When the 18th Emperor saw the situation, he could not help but said: "Ning Qi is very strong!" The nineteen princess nodded. "My brother said yes." The crowd glanced at them and smiled a little. There was a slight disappointment in the eyes of the 18th Emperor, but he did not say anything. "Come on, black water poems come!" "After she is followed by the group of people are the characters in the list?" "Well, Cai Weitao and Ji Kaixi of Mu Juner, Mu Bai and Cai Ji of Muwangfu..." Everyone was not so surprised this time. Even the characters in front of the list of 200 people have seen it. How can they care about these guys who are ranked in a thousand? The only thing they are curious about now is the opponent of the black water poem. Which guy is this, so not afraid of death? The guy they are curious about is coming to the battlefield with the Eastern Holocaust. When the time came, the roadside suddenly had an assassin attacking Ningqi. "Are you sick?" Ning Qi looked at these assassins unbelievably. Do they want to be famous and want to be crazy? Don''t say that the Eastern Holocaust is now by your side, and this group of guys who are not even the Emperor, do you dare to shoot yourself? Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a stern color, did not keep hands, directly one knife, killing on the spot. "No, these are just dead people, they are testing your strength." The Eastern Holocaust frowned. Sure enough, the two felt a few strong breaths and flashed around. "The law and order of the capital is too bad. Is the black prison gate eating?" Ning Qi sneered, and then walked into the Wudouchang with the Eastern Holocaust. When Blackwater''s poems saw Ningqi, they flew directly down and landed in the center of the field. The faint road said: "You are here." Who has not escaped? Everyone looked at the two, and they ruled out the Eastern Holocaust for the first time. Then, their eyes fell on Ningqi. "It''s him?!" Countless people stood up in shock. Chapter 554: Broken finger Chapter 554 "How could it be him?" "To be compared with the black water poems, is it the outside disciple of the Yunzong?" Some of the guys who have seen Ningqi have been shocked and unbelievable. At the same time, they can''t help but look at the black water poems with pity. Because they know that Ning Qi has a big killer, even Wu Wangye, Tian Jian waiting and other people together, can not fight the ancients! But more people, but have never seen Ningqi, they can not help but reveal the color of ridicule. "It turned out to be this son, the peak of the Emperor, the qualifications are acceptable, but it is so self-sufficient!" "Looking at him should not be like a rumor in a remote country. It is estimated that it is the inner disciple of the 36th sect. Is anyone aware of who he is?" "It''s him!" Chuxian three faces showed a trace of anger. "It really is this..." The seven emperor''s mouth sneered a sneer and looked at it with the night hell. The tour was like a glimpse, and the brow was slightly wrinkled. It was really right to be told by the Seven Emperors. The eyes of the Oriental Royal Luo did not stay on Ning Qi, but stared at the Eastern Holocaust. Others, but it is a curious to Ning Qi, want to see what kind of guys, even dare more so many times to defend the Emperor, and fight against the Douzong? "This kid is really brave..." Mu Bai whispered. Mu Juner glanced at him and looked at Ning Qis faint saying: "Maybe, he has his cards and maybe." "What card, his card is the Eastern Holocaust, this time, the Eastern Holocaust can play for him?" Blackwater proud dragon sneered. Mu Juner smiled a little and did not argue with him. Ji Kaixi and Cai Weitao glanced at Mu Juner, and then they showed a meditation color in their eyes. Among the audience, the most shocking thing is to spend innocent people. "The guy who wants to compare with the black water poems is actually Ning Qi!" The innocent look of flowers is uncertain, and the inner-door disciples around him are also very shocked. Unexpectedly, the small ants in the population will be their same door. Moreover, it is Ning Qi who will be accepted as a true biography by the dream elders. "Flower teacher, it seems that there is a good show today." "It is true that Blackwater is a character in the list of people. Even if it is the ninth-level hero of life and death, the top ten of the Dragon List will never be her opponent. Ning Qi is this kid. I am afraid that I will die in her hands today!" Congratulations to the flower teacher! They all know that the relationship between the innocent flower and Ningqi is extremely discordant. If Ning Qi died here today, then the flower will be lost in the future, and they will have a big enemy in the innocent, and they will be invigorated in the clouds! The flowers are innocent, and there is a hint of joy in the eyes, yeah! Ning Qi, this guy, is not good to stay in Yunqizong cultivation, waiting to become a true biography, but came out to test with Blackwater poetry, is this not looking for death? If you die in the hands of Blackwater, you can''t say anything if you are a dream. "It''s a pity, if you can''t, if he can see Ningqi''s death in the hands of Blackwater''s poems, he will be very relieved!" The flower''s mouth is slightly raised, revealing a hint of ridiculous smile. Ning Qi looked at the black water poem and smiled and said: "Well, I am coming." The Eastern Holocaust did not go to the stands, and stood on the edge of the battlefield. He quietly watched Ning Qi step by step toward the black water poems, and there was a faint worry in his heart. "I knew that let the Heavenly Pigs come over too..." If Ning Qi really loses to Black Water and poetry, and one more helper, he will have more chances to keep Ning Qi, but Ning Qi is afraid that there will be too many guys in the capital who will recognize the Heavenly Pig, the people he has eaten and the dragon. Many of them were recognized by people on the spot. It is estimated that they will become a street mouse and everyone will be called, so that he did not let him follow. "You have to start!" "How come this time no one opens?" "Who dares to open! The ending is fixed!" "Who said that no one opened the village? I have already been detained, black water poems win, one hundred lose one, I pressed five hundred under the spirit of Jingjing, white earned a sum!" "What! There is such a thing!" "Which **** guy, Kaizhuang is so covert!" "Isn''t people afraid of losing money?" The royal family stands on the stage. Chu Feng swept the Oriental Yuluo and smiled. "I heard that the Eastern Holocaust, when I was a child, was it adopted in your parents?" The face of the Oriental Yuluo changed slightly, and looked at Chu Feng with a faint look. "What do you want to say?" "I was sent to your palace by your parents? You guess, who is the person he hates most?" Chu Feng faint smile. "Would you like me to help you and solve him?" Yu Wens faint road. "You two, don''t worry about me, my own things, I will solve it myself. After reading this test, we will leave the capital." Oriental Royal Luo cold channel. When the Seven Emperors saw this, they quickly smiled and said: "It is exactly what the Eastern Holocaust is, don''t mention him." The tour was like a jewel, and his face was extremely ugly. This group of guys clearly did not put him in the eye. The Eastern Holocaust was the **** from under his hand. It seemed that he had to decide at random the life and death of the Eastern Holocaust. It was really arrogant. At this moment, everyones eyes are condensed on Ning Qi and Hei Shui. "The choice I gave you before is still valid." Black water poems are faint. "My choice for you is still valid." Ning Qi smiled. "In this case, I hope that you will not ask for mercy before you die." Blackwater poetry indifferently looked at Ning Qi, his body shape slightly moved, it appeared in front of Ning Qi, her speed is faster than the original square ink, the afterimage left in the original place, even after a few interest will be dispersed . However, Ning Qi is not the original peak of the king, he is now the peak of the Emperor, as early as the black water poems approached, it has already gone out. This knife, black water poems are not in the eyes, free to reach out. "You are too young to look at me." Ning Qis mouth sneered a sneer. The damage of the Dragon Sword to the Dragons, plus the defensive effect of the Dragon Slayer, is by no means a black water poem, which can be opened by hand. Even if she is a seventh-order dragon, it won''t work! puff! A blood is floating. With a few fingers falling on the ground. Blackwater poetry is in the same place, staring at the **** fingers on the floor, as if not trusting her dragon''s body, under the other''s knife, so fragile? "hiss" The people present at the scene suddenly took a sip of cold air and stood up involuntarily, as if they did not believe what they saw. A peak of the Emperor, cut a finger of the seventh-order dragon? Is this... not dreaming? The eyes of the three people of Oriental Yuluo, Chu Feng and Yu Wenkong Ming suddenly condensed on Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "My choice for you is still valid." Chapter 555: Not heavy enough The 555th chapter is not heavy enough "My choice for you is still valid..." This sentence seems to be a magical sound, and it reverberates in the mind of Blackwater. How could this be? As a black-water dragon, the seventh-order medium dragon, even if it is an adult shape, the dragon scale is still hidden under the skin. The defense of the dragon scale is equivalent to at least the defensive type of the middle class, not to mention her. There is a vindictive bodyguard all the time, and the other sides inconspicuous knife has cut off her fingers. Of course, I dont understand the black water poems. Ning Qis Dragon Slayer is arrogant and has the effect of ignoring the dragon armor and playing real damage. If this matter is known by the dragons, Ning Qi will instantly become the public enemy of the Dragons of the world. Whenever he flees to the ends of the earth, there will be endless dragons chasing him. "This knife is extraordinary!" His eyes were shocked and his attention was not attracted by Ning Qi, but he was attracted by the dragon sword in his hand. Not only him, but also the people who are present, such as Night Hell, Wu Wangye, Tian Jianhou, and others, are almost focused on the Dragon Sword. "Can make a peak of the Emperor, can instantly cut off the fingers of the seventh-order dragon, broke her defense, the grade of this knife, is it the bucket of the above-class medium?" This kind of order is already the fighting device that they fight for their dreams. Going up, it is the fighting holy, the fighting can only have it! "If this knife is on me..." Yu Wen was shocked to see this scene. When he read this, he not only raised a chill in his heart, but also looked at Chu Xian and Dongfang Ling, and saw the fear of the other party''s eyes. Although they are higher than Ningqi, their physical body and defense are absolutely inferior to the black water poems, and even the black water poems are all broken. They will not be good. go with. Wu Wangye looked at the dragon knives in the hands of Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a trace of greed. This look flashed and no one found out. The royal family stands on the stage. "I said that Ningqi is very strong." The eighteen emperor faintly said that the little face is as serious as a little adult. The seven emperors and several other brothers glanced at the 18th Emperor, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "This kid is a bit interesting." Chu Feng looked at Ning Qi, his face showed an inexplicable smile. Yu Wen said in a faint way: "But the benefits of the bucket, but the black water poetry is another great idea. Then, his knife will not touch the black water poem." Oriental Yuluo nodded: "It is true." "Hua Shidi, this, how can this guy be so strong? Under one blow, it actually has the upper hand?" The face of the brothers and sisters around the innocent flower has been shocked. The flawless face of flowers is very ugly. At this time, someone in the vicinity swept them, faintly said: "Don''t worry, the battle is just beginning." The flower innocent looked at the other side, seeing two women, the brow could not help but slightly wrinkled, did not answer, but concentrated on watching Ning Qi, he did not believe, Ning Qi can defeat a seven-order dragon! "Sister, what do you say to them, do you know them?" Zhou Luning was somewhat curious about the Wuma wind chimes. Wu Ma Wind Bell did not answer her words, her attention, all in Ning Qi, this guy, her first mission missed. "I hope you don''t die in the hands of Blackwater, you are my!" The Wuma wind chimes looked at Ning Qi, and the heart whispered. "Cut, what''s great." Seeing that the Wu Ma Wind Bell did not talk to himself, Zhou Lu Ning could not help but secretly turned a blind eye. Cai Weitao swept the black water proud dragon and saw that his face was blue and green at the moment, and his fist was clenched. He couldnt help but smile at the emperor: "You said, can this battle, black water poetry win?" "Cai Weitao! What do you mean? Do you think my sister can''t win a peak?" Mu Juner has not yet answered, Blackwater proud dragon has been coldly looking at Cai Weitao, in the tone, with full of killing. Cai Weitao didn''t care about Blackwater''s proud dragon, because in his eyes, Blackwater is a waste that even the nine-family ordinary Tianjiao can''t match. There is no qualification for him to sit on the same level with him. He can sit with him completely. Behind his black water dragon and black water poems face. Mu Juner said faintly: "When it is not in the end, no one knows the outcome. Have you ever seen an ant, but can kill the elephant?" "I know that the ant must be very poisonous! For example, the sky ant, come to the top ten, even if it is fighting, you have to avoid its edge! Mu Bai echoes the road. "It makes a little sense." Ji Kaixi nodded, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, a little change, this guy seems not to be brainless! Seeing that they all have such an attitude, Blackwater proudly ignited anger and anger. "Wait, you guys, this group of ants, dare to humiliate me blackwater dragons, don''t let me find opportunities, otherwise I want you all I regret everything that is said today." They don''t know that Blackwater Dragon will hate everyone for these words. On the stands of the black prison gate. In the eyes of the night, there was a hint of regret in the eyes. If he strongly urged Ningqi to enter the black prison gate, now the bucket is the black prison gate. In the heart of the night, I couldnt help but plan to get up. Im guilty of what Im guilty of. When Ning Qi is dead or alive, is it difficult for the gold lord to dare to find the black prison gate? Mind here, the night **** can not help but smile. "How are you thinking about it?" Ning Qi looked at the black water poems and smiled. The black water poem looked up coldly, and the broken finger instantly grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye. The next moment, she turned into a residual image and disappeared into place. puff. Ning Qi had a punch in the back, and the whole person was directly squatting on the floor. Like the old cow plowing the field, he pulled out dozens of feet on the floor, leaving a deep trace. The battlefield is silent. Then, a few sighs sounded. It seems that even if there is such a terrible bucket, Ningqi is still not the opponent of the black water poem. After all, the level gap between the peak of the Emperor and her is like a scorpio, can not be overtaken. The normal fighting emperor, in the black water poetry of the angry fist, is absolutely on the spot. So, should he also die? "Have you seen it?" Blackwater proudly looked at Cai Weitao and others. "wrong!" Cai Weitao did not pay attention to him, but in the eyes it burst into a fine light, staring at Ning Qi''s figure. Sure enough, I saw Ning Qi stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. It seemed that there was no such thing as a single injury. He said to the black water: "Not heavy enough, then heavier." Ning Qis surprise discovery, his true second-story warfare body, has already had some looseness. Perhaps, you can take this opportunity to hone your hands with Blackwaters poems. Chapter 556: Undead Ningqi The fifty-fifth chapter of the chapter is not dead Ning Qi Blackwater poetry thought that Ningqi was for the sake of face, strong self-supporting, and a sneer hanged in the corner of his mouth: "Not heavy enough, then try this trick!" Her figure was once again turned into a shadow, and the next moment, welcoming Ning Qi, turned out to be a dragon tail that suddenly emerged from the void. boom! Ning Qi was directly photographed into the floor, life and death do not know. The face of the Eastern Holocaust was a little scared. If he didn''t see any other movements in the black water poems, he would almost immediately stop the battle. "There is a change between the dragon body and the human body. Blackwater poetry is a bit of qualification." Chu Feng saw the situation, could not help but laugh. "That kid is also good. Is it a foreign disciple of Yunqizong? When did the quality of the foreign disciples of Yunqizong have such a high quality?" Yu Wen said with a smile. The seven emperors smiled and said: "How about that, today is still in the hands of the black water poems, just the black water poems, it is to change you to play, I dare not hard to pick it up?" "This is true." Chu Feng nodded. "Ning Qi should die?" There is a hint of anticipation in the eyes of flowers. The people on the Wuwang Palace also looked at the potholes that were shot by the black water poems in the center of the Wudouchang. Ningqi was estimated to be a meat raft. "The battle won''t end like this?" "A little boring..." "Why didn''t that guy release his last antiquity?" "What the **** are he waiting for?" Everyone in the audience has different minds. Blackwater poetry mocked the hole, she knew that the dragon attack was strong, so Ningqi would die at this moment. But when she just wanted to turn and leave, there was a voice of Ning Qi in the pothole. "Not heavy enough..." This guy! The people were shocked. He still didn''t die? I saw that Ningqi climbed out of the pothole and looked at the black water poems, some of the words ''angry is not contending'': "The strength of your black water dragons, is that so? Take a point and tell me." The black water poems were filled with anger in the eyes, and they shot again at Ningqi. boom! "Too light!" boom! "You can''t!" boom! "Don''t leave, I haven''t died yet!" boom! "Wait, call me again!" boom! Ning Qis body instantly covered a layer of golden light. At this moment, his momentum changed in vain. This change has made the eyes of the singer, the night sorcerer, the martial arts master, etc. . They seem to be... seeing the supreme existence of the Kyushu Empire, the Kyushu Emperor? how is this possible! A fighting emperor in the district, there is actually the momentum of the fighting emperor? What kind of exercises is he practicing? "It''s getting more and more interesting! He is breaking through!" Chu Fengs eyes reveal a deep curiosity. They did not notice that their expressions of the Seven Emperors were more exaggerated than everyone else. The oriental catastrophe mouth hangs a smug smile, Ning Qi this kid, is to exercise his martial arts skills by the hand of black water poetry! The Eastern Holocaust couldn''t help but think of his time in his house. He personally helped Ningqi to hone the martial arts. At the time, Ning Qi was the same as today, and it seemed that he could never fight and could not hurt. "Hey! Congratulations to the successful breakthrough of the host to the true three-stage warfare, adding 50,000 health!" Hearing this beautiful system sound, Ning Qi couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile. Then he looked at the black water poem and smiled. "You just hit me so much, now it''s my turn." ?" The black water poems suddenly raised a sense of vigilance. "How is it possible, why do I have a trace of fear in him?" Blackwater poetry does not want to believe in the dragon''s instinct for danger. At this time, she saw Ning Qi cut a knife at her. This ordinary knife, but in the void, instantly condensed a suffocating horrible knife, slashed on her. Blackwater poetry reacted very quickly. This knife only cut her shadow, but although she was not hacked, there was a pool of blood on the ground. This shows that the black water poem was hurt again by Ning Qi. And this is in a state where she is not careless. Yu Wens face suddenly showed a dignified color. He just said that Ning Qis knife couldnt reach the black water poem, but without two, he was directly beaten. "What is this knife method." Dongfang Yuluo brows slightly wrinkled, and his mind keeps searching for memories, but he can''t find the memory related to Ning Qi''s exhibition of Tianya Mingyue. Because, this is not the martial arts of the land of Dong Xuan! At this time, the shape of the black water poems appeared in the eyes of everyone. Sure enough, there was a big wound on her shoulder, and the dragon blood was flowing. "How come, how could my sister be hurt by him!" Blackwater proud dragons showed a trace of incredible color. "This kid is a bit strong..." Mu Juner and others have a dignified color on their faces, which can hurt the black water poems, which means that Ning Qi can also hurt them! "Hua Shidi, this guy, when you first entered the sect, it was just the peak fight?" The clouds from the inside of the Zongzhongmen, the unbelievable innocent voice. The flowers are innocent and the face is very blue, and I stare at Ning Qi, and I have no reply. "You are dead!" Black Water''s poems looked coldly at Ning Qi. The next moment, she directly turned into a dragon, and her defense was more than a few times stronger than her personal time. The crowd watched a black dragon with a length of seventy or eighty feet appearing in the center of the battlefield, and could not help but feel a faint pressure. This is the dragon that is unique to the dragon. In fact, even if it is not a dragon, as long as it is such a huge body of a monster, it will bring unspeakable pressure. At this moment, in their view, Ning Qi in front of the black water poems is really like an unremarkable ants, as if waiting for the trial of the gods. Ning Qi smiled, black water poems this is a self-seeking dead way, how to become a dragon body, his dragon slaughter still ignores armor, and black water poetry, but lost the lightning-like speed. "The health of 2.6 million, now there are 2.32 million left, and another dozen or twenty knives, it will be almost..." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The next moment, he carried the Dragon Sword, like a cannonball, and rushed toward the black water poem. A knife! Two knives! Three knives! Ning Qi directly used the injury and injury to make the black water poems somewhat unprepared. When normal people should have dodged, Ning Qi was hard to resist, and then counterattacked a knife. Every week, the life value of the black water poems dropped very fast, not much time. It has reached the lower limit of danger. Looking at the black water poems as a seventh-order dragon, but in the hands of Ning Qi was beaten without any backhand power, everyone''s heart is just a storm! Those who are self-cultivated to be similar to the black water poems, have looked at Ning Qi with horror, like watching a monster. Only Ning Qi knows that he is the cheaper of the Dragon Sword and the Dragon Slayer, and can completely restrain the black water poems. It is also related to her slightly lower order. If it is a dragon with a seventh-order elite or above, Ning Qi may not be so easy. Chapter 557: 觊觎 Chapter 557 Chapter "That guy is too weird, and he is not killed by the black water poems!" "His body is very strong!" The battle has come to an end, and Ning Qi keeps licking the best of the ground, and the blood volume is basically more than one million. The black water poems have only 70,000 lives. "ended." Ning Qi smiled slightly and stepped on the body of the black water poem. The whole person flew out, and at the same time, he waved another knife. boom! The body of the black water poems fell heavily on the ground. "sister!" Blackwater Aolong, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, directly flew to the side of the black water poem, after seeing her still have a breath, the heart was relieved, and the healing medicinal herbs were kept in the mouth of the black water poems. Going, at the same time, I was too alert to watch Ning Qi, I was afraid that Ning Qi would come up again to make up the knife. "Black water poems lost?" Everyone''s face showed a hint of incredible color. Until this time, they are not willing to believe that the black water poem will be defeated in the hands of a peak. "Ha ha ha! I am developed this time!" In the audience, some people laughed and laughed. "How? Why is it developed?" "I have put a hundred pieces of the next product, Lingjing, gambling, black water, poetry and defeat! One lost three hundred! Can I not develop? Hahaha!" "You are really a dog!" The black water poems turned into a human body, but she was very pale at the moment, and her blood loss was serious. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, she was full of unwillingness. "Why I will be defeated in his hands!" Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the black water poem and the black water proud dragon. Blackwater proud dragon saw it, and shouted: "Don''t come over!" "Does he want to kill the black water poems? Isn''t this angering the black dragons?" Everyone snorted. "Empty, Royal, we waited to see the knife in his hand?" Chu Feng smiled. "Ok." Yu Wen nodded emptyly. He is also very curious in his heart. What is the origin of the sword in Ning Qi? The cut dragon is the same as the cut fruit, and the dragon scale is nothing. The eyes of the glimpse of the brilliance picked up slightly, swept the three eyes, and the lips moved slightly. "Take this speed away." In the ears of the Eastern Holocaust, the sound of a glimpse of the game sounded. After a moment, he nodded and flew to Ningqi: "If you win, let''s go." "Wait." Ning Qi waved his hand and looked at the black water poems: "This time, have you lost?" Blackwater poetry does not answer, Blackwater proud dragon said: "You just occupy the weapon in your hand! What is good, my black dragon will not let you go!" puff! Ning Qi slashed out and cut off the arm of Blackwater''s proud dragon. He smiled faintly: "Do you say it again?" Blackwater Aolong looked at his broken arm with a stunned look, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. I couldnt believe it. Ning Qi would start with him? Later, the anger in his heart ignited in an instant, and he wanted to say that Blackwaters poems reached out and stopped him. Then he said to Ningqi: This time I tried, I really lost, I want to kill and listen to the respect, but This is just something between me and you, nothing to do with my brother." "sister!" Blackwater is very humiliating. The Tang dynasty, even at the foot of the Terran, begged for mercy, which really made him unable to accept it. "Well, you admit that you lost, you will do." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left with the Eastern Holocaust. Blackwater poetry stayed a bit, she couldn''t think that Ning Qi had let her go so easily. "Sister, when we go back, we ask for a shot and kill this ant." Blackwater proud dragon looked at Ning Qi''s back in anger, and said to the black water poem. Blackwater poems gave him a faint look: "I want to beat him personally!" After all, she got up and went to the air, and Blackwater proudly saw it, and quickly followed. Both protagonists have left, and everyone feels that they are not playing, and they are scattered. "Come on." Night Hell looked at Ning Qi''s back, a touch of the road. The black prison gate behind him caught his head and immediately stepped forward: "Adult, what is the command?" "I don''t care what you do, you must put that guy, please to the black prison gate. The night of the **** is a faint road. "Yes!" "Flower teacher, let''s go, don''t be seen by that guy." The few inner disciples of Yunqizong passed the innocent voice. The flowers nodded innocently and nodded with them. If they were seen by Ning Qi in the capital, it is estimated that he would inevitably suffer some humiliation. "Let''s catch up." Chu Fengdao. "Wait, I have seen a few family descendants." Yu Wenkong smiled slightly and looked at the grandstand of the royal palace. "Oh?" Oriental Yulu brow wrinkled. "Do we want to say hello in the past?" The East is hesitant and looks at Chu Xian and Yu Wen. "He saw us." Yu Wens gaze just happened to match Yu Wens emptiness. Then he smiled and the three of them flew to the royal table. "Chu Big Brother." "Empty cousin." "The royal cousin..." Three people salute. "Well, what are you doing here?" Yu Wens faint road. Yu Wen hurts whispered: "We happen to pass this place." "After this place?" Yu Wens empty brows were slightly wrinkled. At this time, Chu Feng smiled and smiled, said: "Chu Xian sister, we are going to meet the kid, if you are all right, join us, then just go back to the family together." See the kid? Chu Xian quickly responded, Chu Feng refers to Ning Qi, the three slightly stunned, nodded, said: "Good." "Seven princes, can''t you go?" Yu Wen and Kong Ming looked at the seven emperors. The seven emperors smiled and said: "Of course I want to know the origin of such a soldier." If the Dragon Sword is a bucket above the middle of the sky, he will have to think about what method can be taken from his hand. Then they rushed in the direction of Ning Qis departure. "You can''t be dangerous, Ning Qi?" Eighteen emperors frowned. "In the Imperial City, they still dare not do anything brazenly, but after they went out, they didn''t know, but it was all right. The boy''s card was not shown today, with the strength of the ancient scorpion, seven The emperor, they are not opponents for the time being." "Oh." Eighteen emperors nodded slightly. "They seem to be chasing Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust. Let''s keep up and watch the fun?" Ji Kaixi is eager to try. Mu Jun and Mu Bai looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then several people also rushed to the East Royal Luo. Except them, only the old generations fighting statues were present. For the sake of face, it was not easy to personally take orders. Hand down and follow up to investigate. ......... "Today your knife is estimated to be eyeing a lot of people." On the road, the Eastern Holocaust has some dignified roads. "Whoever wants, you have to take it yourself." Ning Qi sneered. "They are already here." The footsteps of the Eastern Holocaust were slightly stunned, and they looked behind them. They saw only the Chu Feng people, and they came to the ground and fell in front of Ningqi. In addition to them, there is a large group of people who have entered the list of people, as well as some of the arrogance in the Dragon List. Chapter 558: Threat Chapter 558 threat "It''s you." After the Eastern Holocaust saw the Oriental Royal Dal, the look changed slightly and it instantly cooled down. Later, he glanced at the back of the oriental royal lord. The guys in front of him were not good at dealing with it. The three people in the East are the top two in the list, and there are about dozens of players in the list. The rankings are not very high, but they are also a huge force. After all, what they represent behind them is a sect, a family. The Oriental Royal Luo looked at the Eastern Holocaust, his mouth opened, but in the end he still did not make a sound. Chu Feng saw the situation, smiled slightly, and went forward to Ning Qi Road: "Little brother, what is the name of your knife? Can you take it out?" "The knife is my life, how can I show it at will?" Ning Qi smiled. Chu Feng heard the words, the brow suddenly wrinkled. At this time, Yu Wens scars said: Ning Qi, dont toast and dont eat and drink fine wine. You know who is standing in front of your eyes. Its the Tangjias arrogance, the presence of the top two people in the list, its up to you. That is to give you face!" Yu Wenkongs eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, and a faint look at Yu Wens eyes, Yu Wens injury, immediately closed his mouth, anyway, his purpose has been reached. "Yeah, take the knife out and take a look, will you not lose a hair?" "Is it difficult, do you think we are going to grab your knife? Its really a kid from the country. We are all distinguished, and we dont have any fighting tools!" "Oriental catastrophe, this guy is your friend, defeating Blackwater poetry with the repair of the peak of the Emperor, the qualification is not bad, although most of the credit is the knife in his hand, you call him to take the knife out Let us take a look at it, know each other, and be friends later." A young man shouted at the Eastern Holocaust. Ning Qi swept his property and found that it was the Tianjiao of Shenlong Houfu, Duan Musheng, one star Douzong, and the ranking of the list was 2,000. This kind of guy, Ning Qi can completely cut a knife. dead. Chu Feng listened to everyone, you said a word, then smiled, faintly looked at Ning Qi, he believes that the other side of this time, will be forced to take the knife out. Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and smiled. He said, "The knife can indeed be shown to you." "Haha, I know that this kid is not so bullish." Gikais eyes showed a smile of gloating. In the eyes of Cai Weitao, the color of expectation is revealed. He wants to take a closer look and see what kind of place can be used to make the black-stained poems of the black water poems. "but" Ning Qi continued, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Finally, his eyes were condensed on Duan Musheng''s face: "My knife will be drunk every time she takes out her sheath. Whoever wants to see, come over." Duan Musheng called the most cheerful, so Ning Qi intends to take him to open the knife. Everyone heard the words, their faces were cold, and the meaning in Ningqis words was already obvious. If you want to see his knife, you have to play with him. If they change to yesterday, they will not be afraid of a small peak of the Emperor, but they have just seen the black water poems being beaten so badly, and none of them are willing to come out and fight against Ningqi, lest Shameful. Therefore, everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at the Oriental Yuluo, Chu Feng, Yu Wenkong Ming three, I am afraid that only three of them, they are sure to control Ning Qi. At this time, the seven emperors suddenly stepped forward, faintly watching Ning Qi, said: "You are a disciple of Yun Qizong? Do you know the elders of the angry waves?" "Rage?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, then nodded and smiled: "I know him." "That''s good, even if the elders of the angry sea are here, you should respect me. You take the knife out and let me wait and see. Afterwards, I will repair a book to Nu Tao. I believe that your future cultivation resources will rise greatly. "" The seven emperors have a faint road. "Haha, are you sick? Don''t ask for inquiries, what is my relationship with Nu Tao?" Ning Qi could not help but laugh. When the words came out, the atmosphere instantly stagnate. Mu Bai and others looked at Ning Qi with some shock. I couldnt think of him so that he didnt give face. He knew that the Seven Emperors were the sons of Kyushus emperor. Although the qualifications were ordinary, the energy behind them was extremely terrifying. Intercourse, Ning Qi is simply daring. Yu Wens eyes were exposed to the gloating glory, and he looked at the Seven Emperors and looked at Ning Qi. There was a trace of blood on the face of the seven emperors, staring at Ning Qi with his eyes open: "Oh? What is your relationship with Nu Tao?" "You ask him to go." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I will leave if I have nothing." "And slow." Yuwens emptiness appeared in front of Ningqi. At this time, the Eastern Holocaust stepped forward and smiled: Dont force people too much. This is the capital of the Kyushu Empire, not the holy land of your nine families. Yu Wenkong smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, I will not hurt him naturally..." After that, he looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "Little brother, so, you told me that the refiner who made this knife is Who, I exchanged this news with two thousand Chinese spirits, how do you see it?" Two thousand Chinese spirits! Its the arrogance of the nine family, its so atmospheric! Even Yu Wens eyes are full of sorrow, his body is added up, but it is a little bigger than this figure! "really?" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly bright. "of course it''s true." Yu Wenkongs eyes showed a hint of surprise, and its obvious that he was hooked up. As long as he knew who the refiner of the sword was, he could ask the elders in the family to invite the refiner to him. Create a bucket. "Ling Jing brought it, I only tell you one." Ning Qi smiled. Yu Wenkong directly took out a small bag and handed it to Ning Qi. Ning Qi took a look and saw that there were two thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing in this Qiankun bag. Ning Qis lips moved slightly. "The owner of the Tianji Academy, you go to him." Tianjiyuan? Yu Wens face was a bit ugly, and then he looked at Ning Qi coldly: Give me the Ling Jing. Ning Qi sneered aloud: "How? As the Tianjiao of the nine-family Yuwen family, isnt it counted?" Some people looked at Yuwen with some eccentricities. I dont know what Ningqi said to him. Will he react like this? "How can the gold lord of the Tianji Academy create a bucket, a kid, and lie to me? It is not easy, you should consider it clearly." Yu Wenkong Mingyin. Ning Qi said: "I don''t believe you to inquire about my relationship with the Golden Lord." "Good! If you dare to lie to me, no one can keep you." Yu Wenkong snorted and turned away. "He just left?" "Yu Wen is empty, who built the bucket?" Chu Feng frowned and looked at Yu Wens empty back and asked. "I asked him to go." Everyone looked at Ning Qi in unison. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, one by one, two thousand Chinese products will be fine." Chapter 559: Long-lost face The 559th long-lost face There are not many guys who can get 2,000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing. In the end, only the Oriental Yuluo took out the Lingjing, but when Ningqi told them the news, their faces were the same as Yuwens Unsightly. Tianjiyuan Gold Academy! This kind of existence, the refining of the bucket, all of which are not above the heavenly order, and occasionally can refine the buckets above the heavenly grade, they also believe. But they do not believe that such a presence will give Ning Qi refining equipment? How can I get the identity of a Yunzong disciple in the Ningqi District? If it were not for the sake of the capital of the Kyushu Empire, the actions of the people were all under the supervision of the amnesty, and they directly took Ning Qi to torture and torture. "Seven princes, what about you? They all bought, do you want it?" Ning Qi smiled. The seven emperors snorted and waved away, at this moment in his heart, and hated Ning Qi. Ning Qi saw it and looked at Chu Xian. They said, "What about you? If you want to have two thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, if you cross this village, you will not have this store." "let''s go!" Yu Wen hurts the cold road. After the three left, Ning Qi looked at other people again. Those who saw Ning Qi looked over and quickly turned and left. When Ning Qi saw it, he couldn''t help but whisper: "It''s all poor ghosts." The Eastern Holocaust was visible to the naked eye, and their backs were slightly stunned and left the place at a faster rate. "Let''s go!" I was afraid that Ning Qi would look over, and Mu Bai quickly talked to everyone. Although there are indeed a lot of two thousand Chinese spirits, some of the top players in the list may not be able to take them out at one time. They are not, and they are normal. But being asked in person, it is a bit shameful. The Eastern Holocaust did not think that Ningqi would solve this problem in this way. Some curious voices said: "Your knife was not passed down from ancient times? Who refines it? Who do you want them to look for?" "Haha, I asked them to go to the Golden House." Ning Qi smiled and said. "It turned out to be." The Eastern Holocaust finally knows why the face of Yu Wenkongs group of people is so weird. "Let''s talk?" Dongfang Royal Luo has not gone, watching the faint road of the Eastern Holocaust. "I have nothing to say to you between you and me." The Eastern Holocaust sneered, and he took Ning Qi and turned away. When the Oriental Royal Luo saw it, his brow was slightly wrinkled. He said: "That thing, are you still hating it now?" The shadow of the Eastern Holocaust was a little bit, but there was no reply. ......... "Sister, now there are only two of them left. I am going to assassinate the guy. You stop the Eastern Holocaust." Zhou Luning and Wu Ma Feng Ling stood in the corner of the street, their eyes followed the back of Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust, but the people passing by did not seem to see the two. "You stopped the Eastern Holocaust, I am going to assassinate Ningqi!" The wind of the Wuma wind chimes is cold. "This... well..." Zhou Luning compromised. The two went directly to Ningqi, and Ningqi and the Eastern Holocaust did not notice it. When the distance between the two sides was only three feet away, Wuma Fengling and Zhou Luning shot at the same time. Two Jianguang, respectively, stabbed Ningqi and the Eastern Holocaust. At this time, the actions of the two suddenly stopped. "what happened?" The Witch-horse wind chimes looked at the frost that had spread wildly from his arm, and his eyes were unpredictable. "Sister, I can''t move!" Zhou Luning is the same as the Wu Ma Wind Bell. At this time, a white figure walked past them, and glanced at them with a smile, and they walked toward Ningqi. "Who is she! Why can we see us!" Witch horse wind chimes and Zhou Luning eyes show the color of horror, the breath of the other party is definitely not fighting, but they can see their stealth skills! "Someone is close!" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of vigilance. The Eastern Holocaust also noticed that some people were approaching them. The two turned sharply, but Ning Qi saw a long-lost face. "You, you, Snow Maiden, how are you here?" Ning Qi looked at Xue Ling with some surprises. "Ning brother knows this woman?" The Eastern Holocaust looked at Xue Lings eyes, with a hint of dignity, and the other side exudes a faint icy atmosphere, which is stronger than the Oriental Yuluo. It can be concluded that the strength of this woman should be within 200 of the top of the list! Xue Ling looked at Ning Qi and showed a faint smile: "It hasn''t been seen for a long time, and your cultivation has increased to such a degree. It is really amazing." Ning Qi heard the words, some embarrassed smiles, curiously said: "Snow girl, are you not going home?" Xue Ling looked at the Eastern Holocaust and smiled and did not speak. When the Eastern Holocaust saw it, he smiled and said: "Since it is an acquaintance, it is not good to stand on the street and chat. Go to my house and sit down." "it is good." Ning Qi nodded. After the three men left, the frost on the two sisters of the Wuma Wind Bell gradually faded away. "Sister, what is she coming to the end? It is too incredible to be able to hold us so quietly!" Zhou Luning is somewhat afraid. "I do not know either" The witch horse wind chimes are a bit ugly. Her first assassination mission was so full of twists and turns, and there was a sense of frustration in her heart. Returning to the palace of the Eastern Holocaust, Xue Ling told Ning Qi that she just wanted to go to the land of Dong Xuan and walk away, and Ning Qi would no longer ask. However, he also discovered that the strength of Xueling has changed greatly. At the beginning, she could not even beat the Dragon King, but nowadays, it seems that the breath is even more terrifying than the Eastern Holocaust. Thinking of this, Ning Qi could not help but look at her arm and found that the circle that the Dragon King gave her was still there. "Snow girl, this thing can be taken down with your current strength?" Ning Qi has some doubts. "If it is taken down, how does the Dragon King find it?" Xue Ling smiled faintly. "Oh, you have to find him to settle accounts, I support you, it does not contradict, his old nest has been endured by me and the Eastern Brothers. His former men, now is my demon pet, looking at the Qin and Tang Empire. "" Ning Qi smiled. There was a hint of surprise in Xue Lings eyes. The Eastern Holocaust listened a little confused, or did not know what the origin of Xueling, could not help but open the way: "Snow girl, you seem to be not on the list?" Xue Ling nodded: "Exactly." "That''s weird. How can you miss you with the strength of Bai Xiaojia?" The Eastern Holocaust has some doubts. "Oriental brother, Snow Maiden is not the character of our land." Ning Qidao. "It turned out to be." The Eastern Holocaust suddenly realized. After talking a few words, Xue Lings face suddenly changed slightly and stood up and said: I am leaving. "Hey? Going away?" Ning Qi stunned. I don''t understand why Xue Ling is so rushing. "It is estimated that you can''t go..." Xue Lings face showed a bitter smile. At this time, the Eastern Holocaust and Ning Qi discovered that there was another figure in the living room. How did this person come, even the Eastern Holocaust did not feel it. Chapter 560: Yuan Yi The fifty-sixth chapter The Eastern Holocaust and Ning Qi stood up in a vigilant moment and looked at the coming people. "Snow girl, go back with me." After coming close, Ning Qi only saw each other''s looks. The appearance looked only forty years old. The bronzed skin had a shawl with white hair. The eyes were indifferent and swept through Ningqi and the Eastern Holocaust. Finally, they stayed in Xueling. Body. "Who are you!" The Eastern Holocaust has some taboos. The breath of the other person made him feel a little scared. At this time, the Heavenly Pig may also notice that something is wrong, and he came over from the backyard, but when he saw the white-haired middle-aged man, his face was exposed. The horrified expression, standing in the same place, did not dare to move. The white-haired middle-aged man swept the Eastern Holocaust and ignored him. He still looked at Xue Ling. "Yuan Yi, I don''t think you will catch up here..." Xue Ling looked coldly at the white-haired middle-aged man, and his eyes flashed a bit of hate. Ning Qi has some understanding. The comer is estimated to be the enemy of Xue Ling. He found that when he looked at the attributes of the other party, all of them were question marks. This shows that the other party is probably not a fight, but a fight! Thinking of this, Ning Qi was a little shocked. "Snow girl, the young master said, as long as you look back, he still treats you as ever." Yuan Yi faint road. "He, can''t you let me go..." Xue Ling whispered. "It is a privilege to be a woman who can be a master, you Xuelong." The voice of Yuan Yi was cold, and the body suddenly gave off a terrible breath. This breath instantly shocked the guards in the mansion. The old **** came with a large group of small eunuchs. After seeing this uninvited guest, they had an angry color on their faces. How did this guy appear here? "Master, do you want to..." The old **** looked at the Eastern Holocaust and made a movement to wipe the neck. The Eastern Holocaust shook his head slightly. When Yuan Yi saw the action of the old eunuch, he immediately took a shot. The old **** who was more than ten feet away from him seemed to be hit by a huge force and flew straight out, falling heavily on the ground. Seriously injured. "you!" The Eastern Holocaust was furious and stared at Yuan Yi one step forward: "Do you know where this place is? Here is the capital of the Kyushu Empire. There is a fighting emperor sitting in the town. You dare to hurt people in our house, so you are not afraid of being Do you have a fight against the Emperor!" "The Emperor..." Yuan Yi mouth evoked a trace of disdain, looking at Xue Lingdao: "Snow girl, you go with me, otherwise..." "Otherwise how!" Xue Ling eyes are condensed. "Otherwise, I will kill all the guys here. They saw your true feelings and death. But if Snow Maiden volunteers to go back with me, I can see them on the Snow Maiden. Yuan Yiwei smiled. "Ning brothers, let this comet leave!" Tianzhu Zunzi passed the voice of Ningqi. "Do you know his origins?" Ning Qi brows. "I don''t know his origins, I have never seen him, but with the strong sense of my monster body, this guy, I am afraid it is stronger than Ziyang Jiandi!" Tianzhu Zun''s voice, Ning Qi heard it, his voice was a little trembling. Stronger than Ziyang Jiandi? Its hard to be a white-haired middle-aged man, a guy named Xue Yi by Xue Ling, and also a fighting emperor? It is no wonder that he just showed his disdain in his mouth. A fighting emperor can indeed get in and out of the capital. Even if all the people here are killed, the royal family will not choose to offend a fighting emperor! "Where is Snow Lady? Who is it? What is the existence of the Lord in his mouth?" Ning Qi gradually sank. "Joke! What kind of guy are you? Dare to kill in Beijing?" Suddenly there was a sigh of anger in the distance. Then, the night sorrow came with a group of black prison gates. The night sorcerer was a star-studded lord. The characters, and these catching heads, even if they are the arrogance in some people''s list, will not be their opponents. "How come the night **** is coming." The Eastern Holocaust and Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, and then the face of the Oriental Holocaust showed a hint of joy. Night Hell is the big catcher of the black prison gate. The total catcher of the black prison gate is also a fighting emperor. If he comes out, the other party may still be jealous. "Ning Qi, this time I came, I want to ask you to go to the black prison gate. I have evidence that you are related to the robbery of ''Yudufang City'' some time ago, but before that, I am not Will let some guys, at the foot of the capital, be arrogant." Night Hell looked at Ning Qi''s faint road, and then his eyes turned to Yuan Yi. "What is the robbery in Yudufang City? Is this guy trying to frame me?" Ning Qi sneered in his heart. "What is your name, what is it? Come back to the black prison gate with us!" The men of the night stalk went straight to Yuan Yi and took out the chain to tie him. Puff puff! As a result, in the case that everyone can''t see it clearly, these few black prison gates, which are equivalent to the class, are directly thrown out. This time, Yuan Yi is the killer. After all, they have no breath. , already dead. The pupil of the night **** suddenly shrank, stepping forward to Yuan Yi, his palm was covered with black grudges, and the head of Yuan Yiyi was covered. "Black Prison!" "This guy is really looking for death." Seeing this scene, Tianzhu Zunren couldnt help but look at the night of hell. "There is a star in the area, and I dare to kill the head of my black prison gate and die!" At night, he screamed and he was about to photograph the head of Yuan Yi. boom. Yuan Yi did not hide or not, let the night **** attack fall on his head, but the next moment, the night **** is like a cannonball, flew out, directly smashed the courtyard wall and landed in the middle of the street. In one scene, the passing passers-by stopped their steps and looked at it with a blank face. "Isn''t that the night of the black prison gate?" "How is it so embarrassing?" "Who is it, dare to provoke the black prison gate in Beijing? Don''t want to live?" The road people are shocked! At this moment, the most shocking thing is that he is in the night, he clearly feels that the other party''s breath is only a star fight, but the other party does not make a move, only relying on the body vindictive, let him suffer a great counterattack, Sudden injury. Hey, the night **** can''t help but spurt a blood, and the look is wilting a lot, looking at Yuan Yi''s face, with a hint of panic. Is he a fight? "The big catcher, you are fine!" A few of the black prison gates who stood in the same place quickly ran to the night of hell. "let''s go!" Night Jail quickly made a decision, and no matter how many of his corpses were still inside, he quickly evacuated the place with the rest of his hand. Yuan Yi looked at Xue Ling: "Snow girl, can you go now?" "Well, I am going with you." After Xue Ling was silent for a while, nodded and said. Yuan Yis face showed a smile. "Ning Qi, yourself, take care." Xue Ling walked to Ning Qi, took the circle that the Dragon King brought to her from the wrist, and handed it to Ning Qi: "Receive it." Ning Qi''s subconscious hand reached over, but his look suddenly moved slightly, and he quietly took the circle into the space package. When Yuan Yi saw this scene, his brow could not help but wrinkle. "Snow girl, what is the relationship between you and this person?" Chapter 561: Is he crazy? Chapter 569, is he crazy? "Ordinary friends." Xue Ling''s face changed slightly, a touch of the road. "normal friend?" In the eyes of Yuan Yi, there was a hint of coldness: "The woman of the Lord is not to be defiled!" When I heard this sentence, Xue Lings eyes were amazed. At the next moment, Yuan Yi took a shot from Ning Qi. This palm is completely different from the one that just hit the old eunuch. At this moment, the vindictiveness between the heavens and the earth was sucked up and condensed in Yuan Yi. The palm of the hand, then, a white gas spewed out, turned into a gas dragon with two pairs of wings, bombarded on Ning Qi. Ning Qiqi was out of defense and was hit by a blow. His body directly collapsed the wall behind the living room, and several rooms, this area, instantly turned into a ruin, buried Ningqi below. The great movement caused the attention of some masters in Beijing, and they flew here. "Ning brothers!" Tianzhus eyes showed an anxious color, but he found himself locked by the others air machine. He couldnt move, and he could only pray that Ning Qi was still alive. However, even if it is a doctrine or even a fight, under this attack, may not be able to survive? The Eastern Holocaust did not make a sound. The next moment, his body turned into a streamer, and the Yuan Dynasty rushed. Yuan Yi just wanted to kill the player. Xue Ling stepped forward and blocked the two. The Eastern Holocaust reached for a bomb, and the Eastern Holocaust seemed to be hit by huge forces and flew out. "Yuan Yi, you are enough!" The sound of Xue Ling is extremely cold. If there is no cold chill out from her body, on the ground, a layer of firm ice will be formed in an instant. This layer of ice will spread directly toward Yuan. Not long after, the body surface of Yuan Yi was wrapped in ice. At this time, Xue Ling''s talent is supernatural. But the next moment, Yuan is a body shake, the layer of ice becomes a fragment, he faintly said: "No matter what relationship you have in the land of Dong Xuan and that Terran, he is now dead, In the future, you can only have fewer masters in your heart." "Who is the Eastern Holocaust?" "Even the family is about to be demolished, who is that girl? It seems that repairing does not seem low! At least, better than you and me!" Several Doosan sects stand in the void and look at this scene with a shocked look. At this time, there were several streams of light coming from the air. "God waiting!" "Tianjian waiting!" "Zhenbei Hou!" "Mu Wang!" "Hey! That won''t be the best catcher of the Black Prison Gate?" Everyone looked at the figure that appeared one after another, and his face was shocked. Especially the last middle-aged man, wearing the traditional costume of the black prison gate, followed by a respectful night of hell, everyone is not difficult to guess, The identity of the other party should be among the black prison gates, second only to the best catcher of the total catcher! That is the existence of the fighting class! One of them was a faint sweep of them, and there was a little impatience in his eyes. "He is catching his head, it is him!" Night Hell cold pointed to Yuan Yi, and rushed to the road. Shenlong waiting and other people also noticed the extraordinary of Yuan Yi, so they did not act arbitrarily, and they all looked at Yang Ben. The people present, except Mu Wang, were the strongest, and Mu Wang was still only a fight. Respect, Yang Ben is a long-awaited old monster, is the leader of the list! Yang Ben looked a little dignified and looked at Yuan Yi. He said something that shocked everyone: "I don''t know what the predecessors are doing here?" senior? How can Yang catching his head call him a predecessor? In the eyes of the night, there is a hint of incredible color in the eyes. And Mu Wang and others, reacted instantly, and looked at Yuan Yi with some horror. The masters in the Liantian list call the other party a predecessor, and the identity of the other party is probably... a fighting emperor! After reading this, Tian Jians body shape moved and almost did not stand firm in the sky. "roll." Yuan Yi faint road. "Yes!" Yang Bens face changed slightly, and he turned decisively away. Everyone saw it and quickly followed up. They didnt dare to stay here for a moment, but they didnt fly far, still in the distance, pay attention to the situation here. Yang Ben went to the night and told the prisoner: "Go, please bring the total catcher." "Yes!" Night Hell looked shocked and turned away. Hearing this sentence, he can already judge the repair of Yuan Yi. "There are a total of four fighting emperors here, although they are not high, but if they join hands, it is always a trouble..." Thinking of this, Yuan Yi looked at Xue Ling, and some impatient words: "Snow girl, if you are no longer Go, just sue, I will catch you directly, and even if I know it by the younger master, I will be punished in the next!" "You killed my brother, can''t go!" The Eastern Holocaust climbed up from the ground. On his chest, there was a wound in the hole. The blood was flowing out, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his redness was very red. "master!" The old **** dragged the injured body to the Eastern Holocaust and tried to stop him from sending him to death. The old **** already knew that the origin of Yuanyi was terrible. Yuan Yi cold and cold looking toward the Eastern Holocaust: " ants, I just did not kill you, is to give Snow Girl face, this time, you are looking for death!" As soon as the voice fell, a strong murder spread from Yuan Yis body and swept away toward the Eastern Holocaust. There was a faint smile on the face of the Eastern Holocaust. He knew that he would die. boom! Just when Yuan Yi wanted to kill the East, the place where Ningqi was buried suddenly exploded, and the bricks and tiles splashed. I saw Ningqis gray-faced face coming out from the inside and coming toward Yuan. Yuan Yi is slightly stunned. He is not dead? For the strength of his own palm, Yuan Yi is extremely clear, enough to kill a star fight! The other party''s repair is, but is it the peak of the district? "This person has only one hundred of my life''s hits. I almost got a fart. Fortunately, the dream elders added 200,000 points of life to my earrings. Fortunately, today''s God of War broke through to the true three. Otherwise, I am a dead body now..." Ning Qi thought about it while walking to the Eastern Holocaust. "You are not dead?" There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust. When the Tianzhu Zunzi saw it, his heart was relieved. "Dongfang, you are stupid, want to fight with him? Do not know if the hero does not eat before the loss? Go back to the side." Ning Qi is talking to the Eastern Holocaust. Xue Ling sees Ningqi''s state and seems to have no minor injuries. His eyes flashed a splendid color and went straight to Yuan: "Yuan Yi, I will go with you, don''t hurt any more, otherwise, I will blew the dragon body, your home. Little master, nothing can be obtained." When Yuan Yi came to see Ning Qi can bear his own blow, he planned to scribble and remove the roots, but when he heard Xue Ling say so, he had to look at Ning Qi deeply and nodded toward Xue Ling. He said, "Let''s go." "and many more!" Ning Qidao. Yuan Yi Meng looked back and looked at Ning Qi coldly. "I am not your opponent now, but it does not mean that it is not in the future. What is your name, today''s palm, I will personally give it back to you, and the little master in your mouth, telling him that Snow Maiden does not like him. Don''t be so stalking, but also send you out to catch people, what kind of system?" Ning Qi smiled. When the words came out, everyone was shocked, as if watching a madman, looking at Ning Qi. Is he crazy? Chapter 562: Cute golden old man The fifty-sixth chapter of the lovely golden old man Yuan Yi looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes were full of murderousness. If it wasnt for Xue Lings death threat, he would have taken Ning Qi into a flesh. Half-sounding, Yuan Yis mouth evokes a mocking smile: With your qualifications, I have no qualifications for the servant of my family. If I want to come to death, I will come to Bei Xuans land to find me! After all, he looked at Xue Ling: "At the time of the three interest, I will only give you three time, and then I will not leave with me. This child will die!" " Take care." Xue Ling talked to Ningqi. Not waiting for Ning Qi to return, she and Yuan Yi broke away and disappeared into the public eye. Tian Jian waiting and other people looked at Ning Qi with the eyes of gloating. "The mysterious powerhouse was originally for this woman." "The origin of this woman is absolutely extraordinary, the land of the North Xuan... I am afraid that the descendants of the Emperor, depending on the qualification of this kid, how can it climb up!" "There are only a few heads of the black prison gate, and they are killed in vain." When I think of it, everyone looks at the rush. After the departure of Yuan Yi, there was a clear change. It was obviously a relief. His eyes looked gloomy and Ning Qi, and a flash appeared on Ning Qis head. The look of the Eastern Holocaust changed slightly, and he said, "I have seen the head in the next." "What are the origins of the two of them." Yang Ben faintly, did not pay attention to the Eastern Holocaust. Ning Qi looked at Yang Ben and smiled lightly: "Yang catching the head, you just heard it, they come from the land of Bei Xuan. As for what comes from, I really don''t know." "You do not know!" Yang Bangs face showed a hint of anger. If the total catch is coming, he can''t even tell the other person''s origins. Isn''t it a shame? Feel the arrogant killing of Yang Ben, and he is hesitant to tell the other party about his true disciple who is about to become a dream. At least let the other side have a scruples in their hearts. Just in the night, the prison is open to frame yourself. This is a catching head. I am afraid that it is not a good thing. "Yang catches the head, this is a misunderstanding, I can prove for him, he does not know the origin of the other." The Eastern Holocaust stepped forward and said. "You? Even if you are in front of me, you are not qualified to speak. What are you counting, and then you have to talk about it again and again?" Yang Bang squinted, the Eastern Holocaust felt the chest was hit hard, the pierced wound that had stopped bleeding, and the blood flowed again. The old **** was shocked and quickly said to the Eastern Holocaust: "The master, my master, you don''t want to intervene!" "Yang catches the head, just the guy who killed a few of the heads of your black prison gates here, you are silent, and now suffocate toward us, is this the style of your black prison gate?" Ning Qi sneered. Under the turmoil of voice, the voice spreads through a few miles. "Kids, you can guess your head!" When the night **** and other people flew to Yang Ben, they saw that Ning Qi was so disrespectful to Yang, and instantly yelled. Only Mu Wang, the king of Mu Wangfu, looked at Ning Qi thoughtfully, and even showed a friendly smile when Ning Qiao looked at him. not far away. "Sister, that guy is troubled now, don''t need us to shoot, he is not expected to live out of the capital, we might as well pick up some other tasks, so as not to go back to Huofengcheng and be laughed at by the brothers and sisters." Zhou Luning said to the Wuma wind chimes. The eyes of the Wuma wind chimes looked coldly at Ning Qi. "No, I just want to kill him by hand. This is my first mission. I must not miss it!" Seeing Wuma Fengling and looking for Ning Qi, Zhou Luning had no choice but to smile. This guy, dont look superficially mature than her, actually very naive! Ning Qi glanced at Tian Jian waiting for a look, and sneered: "Don''t I say something wrong? You just didn''t see it with your own eyes!" "Yang catches the head, this son is related to the robbery case in Yudufang City. I will take him to justice and interrogate it!" Night Hell is not prepared to let Ning Qi say it again, and he will go straight to Yang. Yang Ben faintly nodded. Night sneer sneer, I will shoot at Ningqi. "And slow." A stream of light came from the air, and Jin Zhixiao stood in front of Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust. He looked at Yang Ben: "Let''s catch the head, this is a misunderstanding. Let''s talk privately?" "You are also here!" "Unfortunately, he is not enough weight, and the relationship between the black prison gate and the father-in-law is not good, I am afraid he can''t keep the guy!" "Yes" People watching the bustle of the road have shown a smile, they are not too big to see the excitement, the more wonderful the better. "You can''t talk to me, you are an old thief." Yang Ben sneered, and did not give a glimpse of the face. Sure enough, everyones heart whispered, and they all looked at the game and wanted to see how he would react. The look of the game is the same, and the smile is still the same: "Yang catches the head, the capital is the king''s law. If your black prison gate can produce evidence, the old man will let you take this one away today. If there is no evidence, then Kind, man, you can''t take it." "Then I will even take it with you." Yang Ben faint road. Later, he gently lifted his hand and pressed it toward the game. The face of the brilliance became instantly red, and with a bang, his knees slammed on the ground, smashing the slate on the ground, and splashing the gravel. . "He dared to humiliate me on the spot!" The fascinating color of the fascinating face reveals the color of anger. I dont think that the rush will be so daring. Then he is also the close **** of the Kyushu Emperor! "Grandfather!" There was a trace of anger on the face of the Eastern Holocaust. He rushed to the front and said: "Yang Ben, you have no king, I will personally tell you in front of the emperor!" "Do you not like your father-in-law? But as far as I know, the Eastern Holocaust, you are not a three-product eunuch, I am afraid that I will not even qualify for the Emperor." Yang Ben sneered. Then he went to the night and went to the prison: "What are you waiting for? Hands-on." "Yes!" In the night, he looked at the tour and the Eastern Holocaust, and then flew to Ningqi. "Here is it so lively? What kind of play?" A faint voice came from afar. Everyone looked at them and saw the face of the coming, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Montelu?" Yang Ben brows and wrinkles: "The matter here is not related to you, you still go back to the heavenly machine." Monduru ignored him, but turned and shouted to the back: "Master, I found the kid, he is here!" Master? There was a hint of surprise on everyone''s face. I saw the appearance of the owner of the Golden House in front of everyone, and turned to Ningqi to swear: "Boy, you dare to talk nonsense outside! The knife in your hand, when is my refining!" Behind the golden old man, he followed the Chu Feng people, and they looked at Ning Qi with a sneer. Ning Qi saw not only no fear, but a hint of light smile, the old man looks so cute! Chapter 563: Domineering The fifth hundred and sixty-three chapter domineering "Golden Lord!" In the eyes of Yang Ben, the color of jealousy was revealed, and the breath of the singer was removed. He said to the old man of gold: "The golden lord, this is the prisoner of my black prison gate, but he is rumoring you outside? That is just right, I I am planning to arrest him into the black prison gate for questioning!" "Ning Qi! You guy is dead! I dare to scatter such a big lie!" Yu Wen was stunned and looked at Ning Qi. There is also a faint smile on the mouth of the Oriental and the two. Ning Qi deceived them that the sword was refining the gold house. Now people are looking for the door, but I am afraid that Ning Qi will be the end of today. "What seems to have happened here, even the best of the black prison gates have appeared?" Yu Wenkong and Chu Feng and Dongfang Yuluo looked at each other with a dignified color in their eyes, especially the oriental royal lord. When she discovered that the Eastern Holocaust had a wound, the color of fear in her eyes flashed away. "Good guy, have a good show, hahaha..." Ji Kaixi and others also showed a smile of gloating, but Mu Bai, after seeing Mu Wang is here, shrinks his head, seems to be afraid of being seen by him, but useless, Mu Wang has seen him, Mu Bai Had to laugh and fly with Mu Juner to the back of Mu Wang. The old man did not pay attention to Yang Ben, directly fell in front of Ning Qi, counted down: "Kid, give me an explanation, or else go back to play the board!" Ning Qi pleased with a smile: "Golden seniors, this is the case, my knife is an ancestral sword, but those people..." Ning Qi pointed to Yu Wen and they said: "The ancestral knives of those who are younger, if the younger are not clever One point, they have been looted by them now." "Oh? Is there such a thing?" The old mans brow wrinkled and looked coldly at Yuwen and others. Chu Feng felt that Jin Laotous eyes were not quite right, and his heart suddenly screamed, and the Golden Lord knew the guy? In the eyes of Yang Ben, there was also a hint of surprise. At this time, the night sorcerer only said to him: "Yang catches the head, this son seems to have something to do with the Golden House." "How come you don''t say it early!" Yang Bens cold voice. "This" There was a hint of fear on the face of the night sorrow: "The subordinates saw that this one had an ancient sacred priest. The gold lord was delighted when he saw it. He thought that the relationship between the two only ended here. I did not expect the Golden Temple. The Lord will come over in person today..." As a big catcher of the black prison gate, he has already discovered that the old man is here for a completely different purpose. I am afraid that he is planning to protect Ningqi! "Golden seniors, I am just curious about the origin of his knife, no he wants!" Yu Wenkong Mingjiao smiled. "Oh." Jin Laotou nodded. "The gold lord, he is the suspect of our black prison gate, if..." Hesitantly hesitated, but still said. He wants to test temptations, what is the relationship between Ningqi and the old man. If it wasn''t for him to imagine, Ning Qi must be arrested. No one has ever dared to face him in front of so many people! Ning Qi just said that, if you don''t give a lesson, how should everyone treat the black prison gate in the future? "What suspect? Roll!" The old man of the gold shouted. "Yes!" Yang Ben simply turned and left. See you in the night, and quickly followed. Tian Jian waiting for others to see is stunned, staying in the same place, I do not know how to be good. The old man did not let them go, they really did not dare to leave. The Eastern Holocaust and the glimpse of the glimpse of the glimpse of the smile, looking at the back of the rushing, the corner of the mouth twitched a hint of ridicule. The people who saw this scene had a pity in their hearts. As the best of the black prison gates, the existence of the fighting class, within a day, was repeatedly scorned twice, each time let him roll. This face is lost. Chu Feng and other arrogance, seeing this scene, involuntarily swallowed a sip of water, a few guys began to shiver. They can''t believe that Ning Qi really has a relationship with the Golden House. "What are you still doing? Not rolling?" The gold lord swept the crowd. "Yes!" After Tianjian and others got the order, they turned and ran. They took their status and cultivated their strength. In front of the old man, they were just like the ants. Many people secretly rejoiced that they had just not shot Ningqi. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will be the same as Yang Ben, and I will lose my face. "Let''s go, too?" Yuwen aired hesitantly and looked at Chu Feng and Dongfang Yuluo. The meaning of his words was to ask the two people whether they would ask Ningqi for the two thousand Chinese spirits. At this time, the old man of the gold deliberately glanced at them, and Chu Feng saw it, and he left without saying anything. Not long after, in addition to the Oriental Royal Luo, the rest of the people walked a fine light. After everyone left, Montulu couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to the old man: "Master, you are really domineering, these guys don''t dare!" The old man smiled smugly. At this time, the Eastern Holocaust and Yujinjin went forward together, and the old man nodded to the two. After looking at the injury on the Eastern Holocaust, he casually reached out and the Eastern Holocaust wounded. It quickly recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye. Ning Qis eyes showed a fascinating color. He was the first time to see the old mans means at a close distance. He did not expect that the injury left by Lian Yuanyi could be repaired so easily. "The kid, the study of the dragon slaughter, has made a little progress. Do you want to check it out with me? By the way, take out your bronze enamel and let me study it." Jin Laotou smiled at Ningqi. In the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust, there is a hint of doubtfulness. How can the attitude of the Golden Lord to Ningqi be so weird? What is the Dragon Slayer? The first thing in the game is to think thoughtfully, and then shocked to look at Ning Qi, is this kid still a refining genius? Yes! That''s right! Only in this way can we explain the incomprehensible gold lord, why would Ningqi look at it differently! Mind here, the look of Ning Qis eyes has changed a little. The Eastern Royal Luo''s reaction was extremely fast. From the words of Jin Laotou, he also got his own conjecture, and his face was shocked. "This predecessor took the study first. I have a little more to do in Beijing in the past few days. I will give it to me when I leave." Ning Qi simply took the ancient bronze gongs out. Suddenly saw it appear, the eyes of the Oriental Royal Luo revealed a shock. The Heavenly Pig, the singer, was excited to run up and looked at the big guy that even the Ziyang Sword Emperor did not have a single blow. "Haha! That''s a good feeling!" Jin Laotou said nothing, directly to the direction of the bronze , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ "Ning Xiaodi, I am also jealous of the past. You left this time, remember to let me know, I am still looking for you to ask about the "physical" knowledge." When Mengdulu saw it, he quickly turned to Ningqi and threw a sentence, which turned into a streamer and rushed to the old man. Chapter 564: Eunuch saver The 554th chapter of the **** savior After the old man and Monduru left, the place was calm again, and the little eunuchs went looking for tools to repair the damaged walls. The Eastern Holocaust looks to the Oriental Royal Luo: "What are you still doing here?" Dongfang Yulu hesitated a moment and said: "This family holy place is ready to open the ''Jiuyang Tower'', you can''t go." Jiuyang Tower? Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of curiosity, but the tour was straightforward but direct: He goes. "Well, that''s fine, I will go first." Dongfang Royal Luo did not wait for the Eastern Holocaust to return, and turned and left. The Eastern Holocaust looked at the tour and smiled bitterly: "You can help me to help me down, Dongfang, I don''t want to step in now!" "The Jiuyang Pagoda is the holy land of your oriental family. It is said that it is connected with the same ''continental debris'' as the Baked Land. It is good for you to have no harm. Since you are not a three-product eunuch, you are fully qualified to enter." Its like a trip. "The brother of the East, the father-in-law will not harm you, I am just a little curious, what is the relationship between you and this oriental imperial?" Ning Qi is curious. The Eastern Holocaust gave Ningqi a look: "It''s none of your business." After that, he turned and left. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, why do you want to marry me." Ning Qi muttered. After seeing the glimpse of the game, I looked at the back of the Eastern Holocaust and smiled. Then I looked at Ningqi: "Ning Xiao brother, you can hide it really deep enough. I cant think of the gold lord who valued you so much. Worried, its a waste of effort. Ning Qis face was awe-inspiring at this time, and he was respectful and respectful. Youre just waiting for the maintenance of the kid, the kid is in the eye, this medicinal medicine, please also ask the public to accept it. In other words, Ning Qi directly spent 10,000 dragons and dragons from the Dragon Mall, bought a plastic body Dan, and handed it to the game. The tour was like a jewel, but after seeing the remedy, there was a hint of surprise on his face. The smell of this medicinal herb gave him a strange feeling. He was the great **** of the Kyushu Empire. First, what kind of medicinal herbs have not been seen, but in front of this one, he has never seen this medicinal medicine in Ningqi. "What is this medicine?" The tour was over, and asked curiously. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Xuanjie lowers the plastic body Dan." "Oh, it''s plastic body Dan." The tour was faint and nodded. After the three interest, his expression was stagnation. I saw that his face was getting redder and he looked shocked at Ning Qi: "You, you just said what kind of medicine is it?" "Xuanjie is the next product." Ning Qi repeated. Tianzhu Zunren reminded: "That is the ancient medicine that has been lost." "I, I know that it is a lost ancient medicine, yes, but it is plastic body Dan!" Looking at the old and tearful eyes of the medicinal herbs in his hands, his hands were a little trembling. Suddenly, he suddenly realized that Ning Qi: "Is Xiao Dong also taking this medicinal medicine?" "Yes." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "No wonder, no wonder he has to resign from the position of the **** of Sanpin Jinyi. It turns out that he is no eunuch..." The game is like a brocade, laughing and crying, so that the Heavenly Pig can not help but privately licked his mouth, is this old guy crazy? Tianzhu Supreme is a monster, and I havent responded to it for a while. This plastic body Dan has a lot of help for the tour, so I dont understand how he will see a part of the plastic body, excited, not self, completely Loss. This is not what can increase the repair of the drug? Is it necessary? Not as good as roasting whole cows! The Heavenly Pig is in the heart of the heart. "Ning Xiaodi, wrong, is the brother of Ning, I am like a three-year-old Jinjin, and I have been in the palace for more than three hundred years. The former family has already been destroyed. No one has survived. I thought I would swim. The blood of the family can only be passed down to my generation. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to be a man again! Please accept me!" You can go to the Ning, who is like Zheng Jin. This scene, by the little eunuchs, and some passers-by saw from the wall hole, the heart of the giant earthquake, they only saw Ning Qi gave a medicinal remedy, why did you let the tour like this to the big gift ? Is it because of the reason of the Golden Lord? "You are the elders of the Eastern Brothers, and you are my elders. You can''t do that." Ning Qi stepped forward to help swim. "Good, good." An elder, but when it comes to the heart of the game, he looks at Ning Qi''s eyes and gradually softens it. It is exactly the same as looking at the Eastern Holocaust. "That, I will go home first." You can''t wait to swim, you have to try the effect of this sacred step. "You are going to swim slowly." Ning Qi sent the tour to the door. "I am a savior of eunuch..." Ning Qi smiled at himself. The Tianzhu Supreme was only able to react at this time. "Ning brother, I know why he is so excited." "Your reaction is too slow. Yes, I have something to go out. You stayed here during this time. Just a lot of people saw you, and it is inevitable that someone will recognize you." Ning Qidao. "what are you going to do?" Tianzhu Zun has some doubts. "I, I am going to do what I should do, or how do I go to the North Land in the future?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of coldness until he disappeared into his own vision. The Heavenly Pig respected him. Is the Ning brother really going to find the guys trouble? No, I must persuade him to persuade him. That is completely looking for death!" ......... Shenlong Houfu. main entrance. Ning Qi looked at the vermillion door, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. The guards at the gate looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and with a hint of dignity, someone had already notified the elders. "Duan Zhiwen, the dragon list ranked ninety-nine, the submersible for several years, no sound is already, a stunned world, the ranking directly from the two hundred outside, straight into the top hundred." This is the introduction of this issue in the Dragon List. "Ninety-nine, let me take the knife first." I thought that the guy named Duan Musheng had just started to squat in the back like a monkey. Ning Qi went to the gate of Shenlong Houfu. "Stay! Ning, Ningqi, this is the Shenlong Houfu, not the place where you can scatter wild!" The guards stepped forward and yelled at Ning Qi, but there was a hint of fear that could not be hidden. These people last time with Duan Minglong, when they were in the Eastern Holocaust and Wulingfeng, they saw the ancient scorpion, so they were jealous of Ningqi! "Sarrow? I am here to challenge Duan Zhiwen of Shenlong Houfu." Ning Qi smiled faintly. At this time, the door just opened, Duan Shoujun with a large number of parents and children came out, just heard Ning Qi''s words, they were shocked by the eyes. "You, have to challenge Duan Zhiwen?" Duan Shoujun looked at Ning Qi with some taboos. Chapter 565: Home challenge The 576th chapter of the door to challenge "Yes, I want to challenge Duan Zhiwen." Ning Qi looked at Duan Shoujun, a faint smile. "Jokes, what is the qualification of a foreigner disciple in your district to challenge the real Tianjiao of Shenlong Houfu?" Duan Shoujun sneered a sneer, and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. If he knows that the guy who is comparing with Blackwater Poetry is Ningqi, maybe he wont be so fearless. Duan Shoujun has learned Ningqis power before, but in his eyes, its just amazing. Compared with the first day of arrogance of Shenlong Houfu, it is completely unqualified! "Elder, do you know this guy? He doesn''t know the talent of Duan Zhiwen''s children. Isn''t it better than the ordinary Tianjiao of the Nine Family?" "Take this son down, dare to come to my Shenlong Houfu, I really don''t know how to live and die." The people behind Duan Shoujun, you said a word, watching Ning Qi''s eyes full of ridicule. "The news of these guys is really backward. Hey, I really didn''t see a few people in the battlefield." Ning Qis heart whispered. "What happened?" A young man came over. After seeing this young man, Duan Shoujun quickly smiled and said: "Mu Sheng, are you not going to the battlefield? End? Is the black water poem winning?" Duan Musheng can be thirty-eight years old, and he is already a figure in the list of people. Although he ranks very late, he is quite in the position of Shenlong Houfu. At least, he will not be worse than Duan Shoujun. In a few decades, it is easy to surpass Duan Shoujun, so Duan Shoujun and others will be so charming. "Not black water..." When Duanmu was half-speaking, he suddenly got stuck. He looked at Ningqi with a stunned look: "How come you are here?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "You are just coming, tell them, I want to challenge Duan Zhiwen. If you don''t, I will challenge you now." "Is this kid crazy? Challenge Duan Musheng? Do you have a fight in the list?" Duan Shoujun and others looked at Ningqi with some weirdness. When they looked at Duanmusheng, they were slightly shocked, because Duan Mushengs expression was more strange than them, and there was a burst of white. "Mu Sheng, do you know him?" Duan Shoujun frowned. Duan Musheng did not pay attention to Duan Shoujun, but seriously looked at Ning Qi and said: "Do you want to challenge Duan Zhiwen?" Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. Duan Musheng showed a hint of hesitation in his eyes, then nodded and said: "Well, I will help you call him out." "No, I will go in." Ning Qi smiled. "Mu Sheng, what is going on here?" Duan Shoujun has some drums in his heart. I don''t know what happened. How can Duan Musheng know Ningqi, and it seems that he seems to be jealous of Ningqi? "Elders, he wants to challenge the text, let him challenge." Otherwise, what if he challenges me? Even the black water poem is not the opponent of this guy, let alone me, not to mention his background is so horrible! Duan Musheng secretly thought of it. Since Duan Musheng had promised to come down, Duan Shoujun and others had to reluctantly take Ning Qi into the Shenlong Houfu, and his heart was full of doubts. ...... "Duan Baoshan, come on, have a good show, I heard that someone came to challenge Duan Zhiwen, the guy just left the customs, will not give you face, you know that you want to be the year, you are the first day of the Shenlong Houfu, Hehe The famous Happy Son, who saw you, dare not give a thumbs up?" Hey? Someone challenges Duan Zhiwen? Thats good, look at the past! Duan Baoshan walked out of the closed stone room and walked toward the family fighting field with another young man who seemed to be similar to him. Duan Baoshan just returned from the Yunzong to the Shenlong Houfu, and found that his first dragon''s seat in Shenlong Houfu has been taken up by the rising star. He was taken away from his buttocks and shouted Baoshans brothers little boy. Then, the little boy saw him, but it seemed to be a stranger on the spot, which made it difficult for Duan Baoshan to accept it, and then he entered the stone room retreat. If he heard that someone had challenged Duan Zhiwen, he would not come out. the other side. "Ming Long cousin." Duan Juntian and several brothers went to Duan Minglong''s yard and saw Duan Minglong sitting in the stone pavilion in a daze, and his heart could not help but secretly groan. Since Duan Minglong was defeated by Ning Qi, and later discovered that Ning Qi was much stronger than him, his temperament has changed greatly. Until a while ago, Duan Zhiwen, who was the same age as Duan Minglong, broke out and repaired it to the horror of the second peak of life and death. Then he continued to challenge the top two characters of the Dragon List, and each battle won an extremely beautiful. After Duan Minglong saw it, he suddenly became silent. "Is there something?" Duan Minglong looked at Duan Juntian several people, a touch of the road. Duan Juntian smiled slightly and went forward: "Someone wants to challenge Duan Zhiwen. Almost everyone in the family has gone. Does Minglong cousin want to go over with us?" Someone challenges Duan Zhiwen? Duan Minglong heard the words and immediately stood up: "Go!" ...... Shenlong Houfu, Tianjiaoyuan. After the passage of Duan Zhiwen, the dragon was specially assigned to his yard. Before that, it belonged to Duan Baoshans residence. "Cultivate and increase again! In the next six months, I will be able to challenge the top 90 characters of the Dragon List. At that time, everyone will be shocked by my Duan Zhiwen. The next generation of God is waiting for you, not me!" A teenager who seems to be only eighteen or nine years old meditates in the center of the yard. Suddenly a white smack spurts out of his nose. The boys face reveals a glimmer of joy and conceives himself. "Its not good to treat a cousin, its not good!" A young man suddenly rushed into the yard. Duan Zhiwen saw it and his face showed an unpleasant color: "What is so hurried for you? Don''t know if you want to let me know in advance?" The young mans heart snorted, but his face smiled charmingly: Its my brothers fault, its my brothers fault, I wont dare next time. "Well, what the **** is that?" Duan Zhiwen nodded and was quite satisfied with his attitude of admitting mistakes. Young whispered: "Someone will challenge you." Challenge me? Duan Zhiwens mouth reveals a hint of ridicule: Since I entered the top 100 of the Dragon List, the people who challenged me can be discharged from the place to the Imperial City. What makes you fuss? "No, this person is different. I saw him walking with Elder Duan Shoujun and Duan Musheng." "Duan Musheng?" Duan Zhiwen showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. If there are two people in Shenlong Houfu who make him the most taboo, the first one is the dragon, and the second one is Duanmusheng. After all, Duan Musheng is the existence of the list of people. It is his powerful opponent who competes for this position! "Is he going to shoot me?" Duan Zhiwen sneered, stood up and said to the youth: "Go, I have to look at it, who will challenge me with Duanmusheng!" Chapter 566: I am very busy Chapter 566, I am very busy. Shenlong Houfu. Than the battlefield. I heard that some people want to challenge Duan Zhiwen. Almost half of the people in Shenlong Houfu are present, including Duan handsome father and Duan Shoujuns eldest brother Duan Hengheng. However, when he saw Duan Shoujun, his eyes showed a disgusting look. Obviously, because the last time Shou Hengheng and his son Duan Yingwei were together, they were framed handsome, and Duan Shouheng still hated him so far. "Well? It''s the kid." Seeing Ning Qi followed, and Duan Shouhengs eyes showed a hint of surprise. How could he appear here? "Cold eyebrows, it seems that the cloud you know is a foreigner." After seeing Ningqi, a few women were surprised to see the cold side of the section. Duan Lianmei slightly stunned and nodded. "It is indeed him." "What is he doing?" There was a doubt in the hearts of everyone. "Mu Sheng Big Brother is here too!" The younger generation of Shenlong Houfu suddenly saw Duanmusheng appear behind Ningqi, and his eyes suddenly showed a hot color. Duanmushengs age is much larger than them, but according to his seniority, he is also a younger generation. "Baoshan, you are going faster, what if you start?" Under the urging of a young man, Duan Baoshan entered the battlefield with him. Seeing that the test has not yet begun, Duan Baoshan is full of words: "What reminder, this has not yet begun?" After all, his eyes were swept away. Suddenly, the whole expression was sluggish, and then his ecstatic Chaoning Qi rushed. The young man saw it and was shocked. He didnt know what Duan Baoshan was going crazy. "Ning brother! How come you!" Duan Baoshan looked at Ning Qi with surprise. Duan Musheng and Duan Shouheng glanced at Duan Baoshan, and he was a little surprised. He even knew Ning Qi? "Its a bit of a thing to come today." Ning Qi smiled. "A little thing? What is it? Is it..." Duan Baoshans face was shocked. "The one who wants to challenge Duan Zhiwen is Ning Xiong?" "Well, it is me." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "Haha, Duan Zhiwen is guilty of this!" Duan Baoshans face showed a smile of gloating. Seeing Duan Baoshan and Ning Qi seem to be very familiar. Duan Lianmei and others could not help but reveal the color of surprise. My heart felt very strange. How did Ningqi know that she had disappeared for many years before returning to Duan Baoshan in Houfu? At this time, Duan Minglong also came in with the crowd of Duan Juntian and others. "Duan Minglong is here too." "He was a bit negative during this time, and he didn''t know if the state came back." "Oh, it''s not that simple. Before Duan Zhiwen had not broken the record, Duan Minglong and the other three qualifications were comparable. There was a chance to compete for the first day of arrogance. Unfortunately, Duan Zhiwen retired for a few years, but repaired it. Directly skyrocketing to the second level of life and death, Duan Minglong in this life, I am afraid it is difficult to catch up." "But how is this? Even if Duan Zhiwen is inferior to the sky, there is still a section of wood on his head, that guy, I am afraid that the owner is the default heir." "Not necessarily, if there is no Duan Zhiwen cousin, you can say so, but with the cultivation of the owner, at least you can live for hundreds of years. At that time, Duan Zhiwen may not catch up with Duanmusheng, so I said, I am afraid It will be a fierce battle!" "indeed so" Whether it is the younger generation of Houfu children or the elders of the Shenlong Houfu, they are now talking in their own small circles. "It''s him!" Duan Minglong and Duan Juntian and others saw Ning Qi, and the eyes were shocked. Duan Minglong looked at Ning Qi deeply and looked at Duan Musheng again. His heart was full of doubts, and then he walked silently with Duan Juntian and others. Duan Liaomei sat down next to the group of girls. "The governor is coming!" "It''s him! I haven''t seen it for a few days, and it seems that it has increased again! What exactly did he get?" Everyone looked at Duan Zhiwen and came in with a young man. There were worships and meditations in his eyes, as well as envy and envy. "Who is it, challenge me." Duan Zhiwen''s faint words, his eyes have already looked at Duan Musheng, and he glanced at Duan Baoshan, and finally stayed on Ningqi''s face. "The peak of the fighting?" Duan Zhiwens mouth twitched with a hint of disdain. Don''t say that it is the peak of the Emperor, even the ordinary life and death of the third level of the Emperor, the fourth level of the Emperor, he has confidence in a battle, or else, he is not ranked in the Dragon List ninety-nine! "The governor is very handsome!" "Look at his standing position!" "You look at his expression!" "Who can become his woman in the future, must be happy and dead!" The group of girls around Duan Bianmei saw Duan Zhiwen, and immediately began to commit idiots. In the eyes, there was a red heart, and I couldnt wait to rush to divide Duan Zhiwen directly. Duan cold eyebrows could not help but reveal a bitter smile. "This group of guys, is not to watch Duan Zhiwen repair high, talent is good, the most important thing is the Dragon List ninety-nine? Our Minglong cousin is not bad, hard work, can also enter from the top three of the Dragon List The first two hundred!" Duan Jundi dissatisfied with the Duan Jun and Duan Junhong. Both of them ignored him. Duan Juntian swept a cold eyebrow with Yu Guang, and saw that she did not notice herself, and she could not help but raise a grievance. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of killing, if not this guy, cold eyebrows have long been his woman. Ning Qi this son, not only won his ice dragon heritage before, but later suppressed him again, really hateful! Ning Qi naturally didn''t know that Duan Juntian hated him in the bones. Even if he knew, he didn''t care. At this moment, Ning Qi smiled and looked at Duan Zhiwen: "You are Duan Zhiwen." "Kid, pay attention to courtesy, can you call the full name of the cousin?" Duan Zhiwen did not speak, and the young man around him called. "Duan Yingshuai?" Ning Qi glanced at his property and his face was a little weird: "What is your relationship with Duan Yingwei and Duan Yingjun." "What is this blending with the scorpion!" After Duan Shouheng saw Duan Yingshuai, his face became extremely ugly. "Duan Yingwei is my big brother! What is the handsome paragraph, I don''t know who he is!" Duan Yingshuai sneered. A family of melons and melons, the name is not lost to people, Ning Qi can not help but abdomen, but if the handsome man is a little bit more, he can really match his name. "Oh, there is nothing wrong with you here. I only talk to Duan Zhiwen. You stand by and go." Ning Qichao Duan Yingshuai laughed. "you!" Duan Yingshuai is in a hurry. I also want to be more arguing, and Duan Zhiwen glanced at him faintly. Duan Yingshuai saw it and immediately closed his mouth. "Is it you, challenge me?" Duan Zhiwen looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. "Don''t talk nonsense, I am very busy, come on." Ning Qi went to the center of the battlefield and reached out to the hand of Zhi Zhiwen. When everyone wondered what he was going to do, Ning Qi was a very provocative hook. "Ridiculous!" Duan Zhiwen sneered in his heart, did not understand where Ning Qi was so confident, seeing everyone watching himself, Duan Zhiwen smiled slightly, a flash appeared in front of Ning Qi, intending to use the strongest trick to suppress Ning Qi, in Duan Zhiwen''s back seems to condense a golden **** of war. Ning Qi looked at him faintly, and the next moment, a knife. puff. Duan Zhiwen flew out unbelievably. Ning Qi did not look at him and walked directly outside the Shen Long Hou House. Chapter 567: Crazy challenge The 567th chapter of the crazy challenge "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. They dare not look at this scene. The top Tianjiao of the Tanglong Dragon Palace, who entered the second level of life and death, was defeated by the other side. What is the knife method! What is that means! Duan Shouheng showed a dignified color in his eyes, and Duan Shoujun flew to Duan Zhiwen to check his injury. "How can this be..." Duan Zhiwen was shocked and muttered to himself, and now he is willing to believe that he was defeated, or was defeated by a peak emperor. Duan Yingshuai stood stunned and stood still, his mind has not returned. Duan Baoshan saw Ning Qi turned and left, and quickly chased him up, and the young man who came with Duan Baoshan saw it, followed closely. "Fortunately, this guy is not challenging me..." Duan Musheng looked at the sad end of Duan Zhiwen, and some thoughts were fortunate in his heart. "After this time, you should also know the truth of someone outside, and see what other faces you have to fight with me." Duanmushengs mouth showed a gloating color and turned away. "Heavenly, are you okay?" Duan Shouheng worried about Duan Zhiwen, who did not say a word. He looked at Duan Zhiwens injury and found that there was no danger to his life. He only had a very obvious knife wound at the chest and was bleeding constantly. "I''m fine!" Duan Zhiwen coldly opened the arm of the balance, struggling to get up, turned and left, his face was gloomy as if it could drip water. ......... "Ning brother, you wait for me, how come so fast!" Duan Baoshan and the young man finally caught up with Ningqi. "What are you going to do?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Duan Baoshan smiled and said: "Before you said that you came to the Kyushu Empire, I have to entertain you. How can I speak without saying anything? Ning Xiong, where are you going next?" "Next?" Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Cha Gong." "Chagong?" Duan Baoshan thought of Chanan, his eyes glimpsed: "You are going to find Chanan?" "I am going to find Chagongshan." Ning Qi faint road. "Chagong Mountain! That is the eighth in the Dragon List!" The youth around Duan Baoshan was shocked! "Ning brother, it is difficult for you to continuously challenge the masters of the Dragon List!" Duan Baoshan seems to think of something, a look of disbelief. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and continued to walk toward Chagong. "Baoshan, how did you know him, let''s go with the past? The power of Chagong is several times larger than that of our Shenlong Houfu. That is also a very bad guy to check the Gongshan..." The young man looked at Ning Qi''s back with some shock and hesitantly looked at Duan Baoshan. If Ning Qi challenges the failure, but they are behind Ningqi, they will be remembered by the government. "Of course, go!" I thought that Ning Qi could escape under the hand of the Nigga Demon Dragon. Duan Baoshan was full of confidence in Ning Qi, and went straight to Ning Qi. When the young man saw it, he had to sigh and follow up. In fact, he I am also curious in my heart. Chad. Ning Qi and Duan Baoshan slowly came. When I walked to the door, I saw a group of men and women who came out. When they saw the young man beside Duan Baoshan, they could not help but show a strange smile. "Duan hate water, what do you come to check the government office? Do you want to chase my cousin? You listened well. If you can enter the first two hundred and five of the dragon list, I will be merciful and let both of you see one side, otherwise Where are you going to be cool?" The young man around Duan Baoshan heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and some of the angry guys looked at the guys who said: "Check, my things are not up to you, what qualifications do you have!" "Ha ha ha! He said what qualifications do I have? Hahaha!" Checking the difference seems to have heard a very funny word, and after gazing at the people around him, he laughed wildly. Ning Qi faintly said: "Is there enough laughter? I laughed enough to let you check out the Gonggongshan of the government." "Well? Who are you?" Checking his face changed slightly, put away a smile, and looked at Ning Qi coldly. "You are not qualified to know who I am." Ning Qi faint road. Later, he glanced around and suddenly said: "Chagongshan!!" The sound is under the turmoil of the temper, as if the thunder is rolling. Cha Cha''s face changed greatly. The Cha Jiazi behind him looked angry at Ning Qi: "What are you yelling! Chagong is the place where you can scatter wildly! Duan hate water, you are looking for it today!" Duan hate water''s face also changed slightly. I didn''t expect Ning Qi to be so direct. He had no time to explain, and there were several figures flying in succession. The earliest figure, the age does not seem to be big, similar to Duan Zhiwen, after seeing him and others, he immediately said: "The big mountain brother." Chagongshan nodded faintly, his eyes condensed on Ning Qi: "You call me?" "Ok." "What''s the matter?" "Let''s play for you." Ning Qi faint road. At this time, several figures came over, and three of them were acquaintances of Ning Qi and Duan Baoshan, Cha Nan and the two women. Chagongshan brows slightly wrinkled, not to mention, directly to Ningqi shot. He cultivated the third peak of life and death, and will soon enter the fourth level of life and death. "Check the public order of the government''s best martial arts ''Thunder Boxing''!" Duan Baoshan''s face showed a trace of surprise. Later, he was worried about looking at Ning Qi, and he did not know if Ning Qi would be the opponent of Chagong Mountain. But when his eyes looked at Ning Qi, Ning Qi had already shot. The end of the moon and the moon knife - the rule of the world. Invisible and shadowless, with an unpredictable trajectory suddenly squatting on the body of Chagongshan, his body defensive directly into pieces, the whole person flew out. Chacha and others and Chanan, who stood stunned and stood in the same place, looked at the scene unbelievably. Longbang ranked eighth, Chagongshan, defeated! Ning Qi turned and left, and Duan Baoshan saw it. He looked up with ecstasy and was excited. The character of Chagongshan actually did not support a knife in Ningqis hands. It was terrible. Duan Hian Shui woke up from the shock, seeing Ning Qi and Duan Baoshan''s figure disappear into their own vision, and quickly chased up. "What happened!" Look at me, three people in Chanan, I look at you, my eyes are full of shock and doubt. "Let''s keep up to see?" The two women suggested. "it is good!" Not long after, Ning Qi''s little tail was a few more people. "Ning brother, who is the next one?" Duan Baoshan asked eagerly. Ning Qi faintly said: "Black Prison Gate, Fang Qing." The faces of everyone suddenly showed a shocking color. The top Tianjiao, one of the nine major families, is now working at the Black Prison Gate. Chapter 568: Thirteen princes The fifty-seventh chapter of the thirteenth chapter "Is it heard? Yunqi Zongwais disciple, Ning Qi, today not only defeated the Tianjiao Duanzhi of Shenlong Houfu, but also defeated Chagongshans Tianjiao Chagongshan. These two are all before Longbang. One hundred characters!" "Is there such a thing? He wants to punch the list?" "should be." "Then he will go to the black prison gate to challenge Fang Qing, let''s take a look at the past." "it is good!" When Ningqi arrived at the gate of the Black Prison Gate, there were countless people behind the ass. These guys had children of various families, ordinary passers-by, and some family elders. The same, but their purpose is the same. Watch the fun. "Sister, we might as well take the opportunity to fight when he fights with Fang Qing!" Zhou Luning and the Wuma Wind Bell hid in the crowd and secretly negotiated. "No, there are too many masters on the side of the black prison gate. I am afraid that I will not be able to take off my body after I have shot." The Wuma wind chime shook his head. "Then we have been like a follower, behind his ass?" Zhou Lu Ning is not good. "There will be opportunities sooner or later. As an assassin of Baidi Building, you have no patience with this. How can you win glory for Baidi Building in the future?" The wind of the Wuma wind chimes is faint. "Ok." Zhou Luning nodded reluctantly. At this time, in front of Ning Qi, standing a young man, he is the party that has received the news, Longbang ranked 63rd, stepping into the sixth level of life and death, the peak of the battle, compared to the Chagongshan, paragraph The first-class rule of law is to be strong, and within the top 50 of the Dragon List, all of them are the ninth-level dragons of life and death. "Is you going to challenge me? Duan Zhiwen and Chagongshan have been defeated in your hands?" Fang Qing looked at Ning Qi faintly. There is no disdain in his look, and there is no dignified color. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. Fang Qings colleagues stood on both sides of the gate and looked at Ning Qi with interest and arms. At this time, the crowd behind Ning Qi suddenly dispersed to the side, only to see a small men and women came in. "These are the characters on the Dragon List! They are the lowest, and they are similar to Duan Minglong''s cousin!" There was a shocking color in Duans eyes. For the first time, he saw dozens of masters in the Dragon List. After Fang Qing sneaked a glimpse of them, Xiang Ningqi said: "Get out." "Be careful." Ning Qi smiled slightly and went straight to Fang Fang. Originally, some of the careless Fang Qing, after seeing this knife, his face suddenly dignified. In a blink of an eye, Fang Qing had an ink black armor. "Black Prison Battlegear! That is the defensive bucket of the top grade!" Some people recognized Fang Qings origins in the armor, and his face was shocked. When the rest of the people heard it, they could not help but focus their attention on Fang Qings body. There was a hint of envy in their eyes. After all, the defense class, In the land of Dong Xuan, it has always been rare. "Sister, do you say he can win? Is Fang Qing much stronger than him?" Zhou Luning said the voice. "Black water poems are lost in the hands of this guy, have you forgotten?" The wind of the Wuma wind chimes is faint. "Also, this knife is too strong. If it is not, his combat power is estimated to drop several times." Zhou Lujing nodded. boom! Fang Qing suddenly stepped back a dozen steps, and Ning Qi, like the previous two, turned and left. "How did he go?" "Who won in the end?" Some passers-by showed a doubtful color on their faces and could not understand. Fang Qings face was a bit ugly, only to hear a bang, his black prison armor broke directly into two halves of the ground. On his chest, there is a shallow knife mark. Everyone saw it and his eyes were full of horror. Longbang ranked 63rd, Fangjia Tianjiao, black prison gate catching head, Fang Qing, defeat! "Fang Qing, you don''t have to be discouraged. This is just the advantage of the bucket. He is the guy who tried the black water poems, and the black water poems were also lost in his hands." Suddenly someone was talking to Fang Fang. Fang Qing heard the words, the eyes were shocked, and then the heart was relieved. ......... Kyushu Empire, Beijing. The palace, in a quiet small courtyard. At this moment, there is a young man who is basking in the stone pavilion. His piano sounds like a slow stream, sometimes like a rushing waterfall, the flowers in the yard, under the sound of his piano, shaking slightly. Outside the stone pavilion, several young people listened to intoxication. Suddenly, a guard arrived in a hurry. He went straight to the piano and said: "Thirteen emperors, there is a guy in the capital who constantly challenges the dragon list. Tianjiao, now the Shenlong Houfu section Zhiwen, Chagonggong Chagongshan, Heikoumen Fangqing, have been defeated in his hands." The thirteen emperors seem to have not heard the general, the piano still sounds. When the guard saw it, he retired and went back. Someone challenges the arrogance on the Dragon List? "interesting." The young people outside Shiting smiled slightly. The thirteen princes, among the people of Dong Xuan, are the highest ranked players in the Longbang, ranking ninth in the Dragon List. The average person is a master of the thirteenth, not the opponent of the thirteen princes, just like half a year ago. A seventh-order dragon suddenly went crazy and raged in a small town in the Kyushu Empire, killing countless townspeople. At that time, the thirteen emperors happened to pass, and with only one trick, they took the seventh-order dragon. Dagger. Therefore, he will be ranked in the top nine by the Dragon House! And those who listen to the piano, all of them are the ninth-level leader of life and death, the lowest ranked one in the Longbang, also within the top 50. When I heard someone trying to challenge all the masters on the Dragon List, they felt a little funny, but they didn''t take it seriously, and they still carefully listened to the sound of the 13th Emperor. "The thirteen emperor''s recent ħ١ has increased again. I am joining forces, I am afraid that he will not be able to reach him. "It is true that the demon piano hurts people invisible. It is a rare and terrible martial art in the sound martial arts. It is said that it was handed down from the ancient ancestral temple, and the thirteen princes were obtained in the long domain. "Its a pity that I didn''t have such a talent. After listening to this for a long time, I can''t hear the mystery." The people looked at each other and sighed a little. At this time, the guard suddenly ran in again. "Thirteen emperors, the fifth place in the Longbang, the Tianjiao ''Mu scales'' of Muwangfu has also lost!" After the guards finished, they wanted to see what the thirteen princes reacted, but they saw that he was still indifferent and retired. "Mu scales are defeated?" There was a lot of curiosity in the eyes of everyone. Not long after. The guard was coming in again. "Thirteen emperors, Longbang ranked forty-seventh, the four-product Jinyi **** ''Feng Si'' also lost in the hands of that guy, he only had one knife at the end!" The thirteen emperors are still indifferent. The guards saw it and turned and left again. However, the people outside Shiting are not so calm. Because among them, there are a few people who are better than four! There was no tea, and the guard came in again. "Thirteen emperors, the third place in the Dragon List, the town government''s lord North War Day is defeated! He is now coming to the palace! Uh... The sound of the piano suddenly changed. The people who were shocked looked at the thirteenth emperor and saw the strings in his hands and broke one. The thirteen emperors, who have been indifferent, finally raised their heads. Because in the capital, second only to the thirteen emperors, it is the Northern War. Chapter 569: Qinyin The 576th chapter Ning Qi has challenged the Dragon List master all the way, and in the capital, there is a panic. Those dragons ranked in the top 100, initially dissatisfied with Ning Qi, but after Ning Qi defeated one master who was stronger than them, they were afraid of being brought to the door by Ning Qi and ordered their men. The people went to explore Ning Qis whereabouts. "The son, he didn''t come to us." "Call~" The existence of the 53rd in a dragon list is relieved. ...... "Less Lord, he is coming to us." "What! I want to fight with him!" The top 50 guys in a dragon list are angry. If Ning Qi challenges the past one by one, he has nothing to say. The key is that Ning Qi is challenging to jump in the rankings. Some guys are lucky and directly Hijacked. ...... "Ning Qi this kid, really intend to hit one by one? There are not a few left! Going up again, it is the turn of the thirteen emperors!" "It is hard to imagine that he is so strong at the peak of the battle, and he has broken through the life and death of the nine customs and become a Doosan. When is it not directly to the top five?" "..." Mu Bai and others followed Ning Qi and communicated with each other. Everyones eyes showed a shocking color. In the sky, the volley stood among the top ten of the list of people, the leader is the three people of the Oriental Royal Luo, their eyes, all tacitly stayed on the back of Ning Qi. Yu Wen, who stood behind the three men, showed a hint of sorrow in his eyes. Ning Qi has challenged several Longbang powerhouses who are ranked higher than them. This has proved that if they really want to fight, they will not be Ningqi. Opponent. If the three of them had been following them in the East, they would become a stepping stone for Ningqi after they were seen by Ningqi. "Seven princes, this kid is going to go to your brother soon." Chu Feng looked at the seven emperors, smiled. The seven emperors'' faces were a bit ugly. He and Ning Qi had no enmity and no grievances, but Ning Qi had been facing so many people before, not giving him face, which made him hate Ning Qi. "His knife is a bit odd, but my 13th brother is not so easy to deal with." The seven emperors snorted. "I don''t know if I look at it in the past." Yu Wen said with a faint smile. ......... Royal Palace. "Who is here! Here is the palace, stop!" The guards on both sides of the gate looked at Ning Qi and the large group of guys watching him behind him, and they felt a little uneasy in their hearts. How is this going? What are these people doing? These guards saw a lot of familiar faces from the group of people, the children of the major families. "Ning brother is coming to challenge the 13th prince of the Dragon List, you can let it go!" Duan Baoshan rang. This road followed Ning Qi, he earned a face, when Ning Qi defeated an opponent and saw the shocked expression of everyone, Duan Baoshan felt very cool. "What? Challenge the thirteen princes?" The guards showed a trace of surprise on their faces. The thirteen emperors were the ninth existence of the Dragon List, and the Terrans ranked the highest in the Dragon List. This is something that even the Tianjiao in the Nine Family can''t do! This guy, even loudly, is going to challenge the thirteen emperors? Is he crazy? Thinking of this, the leader of the leader''s brow slightly wrinkled: "Don''t gather together to make trouble, otherwise I will let the black prison door catch the head and take you all away!" "The arrest of the black prison gate? Fang Qing is here, let him catch us!" Duan Baoshans mouth sneered a little and sneered at the crowd. The guards couldnt help but look up and saw the square engine. This time, they suddenly felt overwhelmed. How did the black prison gate come to join in the fun? When the guards were a little overwhelmed, the Oriental Royal Luo and others slowly fell in front of Ningqi. The guards saw the presence of the Seven Emperors, and they hurriedly sighed. At the same time, they were relieved. After all, those guys behind Ningqi, except some ordinary Most of the people are the children of the major families. If they are angered, even if they are guards of the palace, they will not be better in the future. The seven emperors looked coldly at Ning Qi: "You really have to challenge my thirteen brothers." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the Seven Emperors: "I have challenged so many people, can you miss the Seven Emperors?" "it is good!" The seven emperors snorted and said to the group of guards: "Open the door!" "Yes!" Since the seven emperors spoke, they obeyed, what happened, and there were seven emperors. The palace gate opened, and the seven emperors were cold and cold, and they said: "Follow me." After a pause, he looked at everyone behind him: "If you are interested, let''s join together!" "Haha, the seven emperors are really compassionate! I know that I want to watch this fight!" "When Ningqi won the thirteen emperors this time, he became the first person in the dragon list! The battle is not the same!" Under the leadership of the Seven Emperors, the vast people of the 13th Emperors small courtyard went away. Some eunuchs and maidens met in the middle of the road were curious and immediately passed the news to their masters. After receiving the news, the masters face showed a shock, and they rushed to the thirteen emperors. "There is someone who wants to challenge the thirteen emperors. I really don''t know how to live and die." "Do you know who is the guy who challenges the 13th Emperor?" "I don''t know, I only know that the news of the palace lady under my hand has said that the seven emperors are also with them." "Hey, the Seven Emperors are also there, that''s a bit of a point." ...... The quiet little courtyard in the palace. After the strings of the thirteen emperors were heard, he no longer honed the piano, but stood up and walked out of the stone pavilion, looking away from the distance. "Thirteen emperors?" There was a trace of doubt on the faces of everyone. "They are coming." The thirteen emperors have a faint road. His voice just fell, and Ningqi was under the leadership of the Seven Emperors and poured into the small courtyard. The eyes of the thirteen emperors, after sweeping the Seven Emperors, the Oriental Royal Luo and others, stayed in Ning Qi, who seemed to be the arch of the stars. The Seven Emperors walked to the thirteen emperors and smiled. "Thirteen brothers, someone will challenge you. I brought him in. You won''t blame your brother?" "Seven brother, how can I blame you?" Thirteen emperors smiled faintly, and finally looked at Ning Qi: "Is you, challenge me?" "Its really just a peak!" The friends around the thirteen emperor looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and moved a little. The heart was a little shocked. A peak of the Emperor, actually defeated so many famous masters on the Dragon List? "Be careful with his knife." The lips of the seven emperors moved slightly. The thirteen emperor did not hear it. He looked at Ning Qi faintly. Then he turned back to the side of the piano and gently pinched the broken string. As soon as he slammed it, the Guqin recovered as new again. Then he The slender fingers slammed on the guqin, and everyone heard a fascinating sound. At the same time, a pale gold almost invisible grudge, directly to Ningqi broke through the air. Chapter 570: Agreement Chapter 570 "Light golden vindictive!" "This is not a different kind of vindictiveness, but a real class-level vindictiveness, but the thirteen princes are not the ninth-level dynasty of the life and death!" "It should be the effect of martial arts ħ١! Ning Qi lifted the knife to the pale golden vindictiveness. When the knife and the gas hit, it made a clear scorn. Then Ning Qi felt a huge force from the Dragon Sword to the body, and involuntarily regressed. Two steps. "This guy''s attack is stronger than Black Water''s poems. It is worthy of the Dragon''s ninth. I have no damage to the Terran and I have no harm to the Terran. I want to win him. I think it will take some effort." Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly dignified. "He finally retired two steps!" Everyone looked at Ning Qi and he was relieved. Ning Qi called this way, and every guy who lost in his hands used only one knife. If it is the same as the thirteen emperors, then they don''t know what to say. "Ning brother!" Duan Baoshan showed a hint of worry in his eyes. "interesting." The thirteenth emperors eyes flashed in amazement, and his friends were quite shocked. Dont look at the vindictiveness that seems to be very ordinary, there is no power, but they know that if they change themselves, they will not be able to take it. The odds are just two steps backwards, which is beyond their expectations. "After the thirteen brothers broke through to Douzong, I was afraid that even I was not his opponent." The seven emperors were a little deep in the eyes. "You said that Ning Qi is a kid, can you win?" Chu Feng Chao Yu Wenming and Oriental Yuluo Road. Yu Wen faintly shook his head: "Can''t win." "Oh, why?" Chu Fengdao. "Thirteen emperors did not do their best. The piano is just an ordinary piano. It is not even a fighter." Yu Wens faint road. Everyone heard the words of the ancient guqin in the hands of the thirteen princes, and sure enough, they could not feel the smell of any buckets on it. Hey! Another sound from the sound of a piano. This time, the pale gold vindictiveness turned into a different animal, and the singer of the claws danced. "Piano sounds! This is the ancient monster "food mountain"!" Someone recognized the sinister animal, and his face was shocked. In the ancient times, the monsters were not so fascinating nowadays. At that time, there were many top-ranking strongmen among the monsters, and even had the meaning of fighting against the dragons. Among them, there was a monster that could eat all things in heaven and earth. Its huge body is like a hill, a mouth, and everything will be sucked in by it. As long as it is kept eating, its cultivation can be increased without limit. In the place where the mountain is eaten, basically no hair can be found. Even if it is a monster, it is not to be seen. Later, the dragons joined forces to extinction, and there is no more mountain in the world! Now the thirteen emperor''s vindictive food has a small number of small mountains, but there are still the appearances recorded in ancient books, snake tails, human body, the whole face has only one mouth, no eyes, no nose, no ears. boom! Ning Qi waved his knife to this strange animal, but he was shaken back a dozen steps. At the same time, the life value on his head dropped by 10,000! "Is my vitality absorbed?" Ning Qis face was shocked. The opponent''s vindictiveness did not hit him at all. Is it difficult to destroy his own 10,000 life value only by the shocking effect? Ning Qi does not believe. The only thing that can be explained is that the savage beast has absorbed its own life! At this moment, many people in the crowd showed their expression of gloating. "Ning Qi, Ning Qi, you are too eager for quick success. With your qualifications, you can practice for more than ten years. You may have the opportunity to compete with the 13th Emperor. I, in this life, is estimated to be unable to catch up with you. But today, you are looking for a dead end, the royal family can not humiliate, dare to challenge the thirteen emperors, and be prepared to leave their lives here." Behind the crowd, the flowers are innocent. They dont know when they have returned. At this moment, the flowers are innocent and look at Ning Qis eyes, full of ridicule and disdain. Disdain, because he feels that Ning Qikong has a brute force, but there is no matching wisdom, what does not know what is the light and nourish, the wood show will be destroyed in the forest wind. "Big brother, should this guy beat the thirteen emperors?" Duan Jundi confessed to Duan Juntian. They didnt take long to beat Duan Zhiwen in Ningqi. After learning that Ningqi kept challenging the leader of the Dragon List, he followed all the way. Duan Juntian shook his head slowly and did not answer. It is not that he does not want to answer, but with his vision, he has not understood the battle between Ningqi and the 13th Emperor. After all, Duan Juntian is just a seven-star fighting king, not even the Emperor. "Duan Baoshan, the guy, I don''t know how to know Ning Qi. Just follow his **** with a follower. It is really the face of my dragon." Duan Jundi has some dissatisfaction. "Shut up and see the test." Duan Juntian couldn''t help but yell at him. Duan Jundi heard the words, and this closed his mouth. The thirteen emperor saw Ning Qi even his move was blocked, and his eyes finally showed a dignified expression. There are twelve styles of the demon piano. He is only practicing the four styles. He can only use the first three styles. He may not have the confidence to pop up, but Ning Qi can now take his second-style ''food mountain'', which is really shocking, because the thirteen emperors have the confidence to kill one of the hills! "You, is it Ning Qi?" The thirteen emperors faintly opened. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Exactly." "You are a foreign disciple of Yunqizong?" There was a hint of curiosity in the eyes of the thirteen emperors. Everyone is a bit strange, how can they not fight? Instead, still talking about the sky? "Ning brother is..." Duan Baoshan just wanted to tell Ning Qi that he was a true disciple of Meng Lingling. He was glanced at Ning Qi and immediately closed his mouth. "Well, I am a foreign disciple of Yunzong." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "Well, it seems that Yun Zongzong is expected to enter the top 30 of the 36th dynasty in the past few years. Among the foreign disciples, there is such a master." Thirteen emperor''s mouth twitched a faint smile. After a pause, he continued: "Well, if you can catch my third move, I will even tie you down. If you can catch my fourth move, I will lose, how?" "what?" "Is the thirteen emperor deliberately releasing water?" Many people have doubts on their faces. They don''t understand that the 13th Emperor clearly has such a big advantage. Ning Qi can''t be close to him. Why do you have to make such an agreement? However, they have already understood the true meaning of the thirteen emperors. "Alright." Ning Qi nodded faintly. If you really want to make a move, it is estimated that you can''t beat the 13th Emperor in a short time. The two will glue for a long time. "Then you noticed..." The fingers of the thirteen emperor, gently dialing on the piano, in the sky, suddenly clouded, thunder rolling. Chapter 571: Sky Chapter 571 "Its just a clear sky! How do you want to thunder now? "Is it true that the martial arts of the thirteen emperors can already provoke the sky?" "This guy" Oriental Yuluo and others looked at the eyes of the thirteen emperors, full of shock, although they are the arrogance in the list of people, but there is still a long way to go before the display of martial arts skills to lead the realm of the sky, perhaps, people The existence of the top 50 of the list can be done. "The achievements of the Seven Emperors in the future are limitless. Bai Xiaojia ranked him in the ninth place in the Dragon List. It is true!" At the time when everyone was shocked, Ning Qi had already felt that there was a shadowless invisible pressure, hovering in his own heart. The source of this pressure is not like the thirteen princes, but... Ning Qi looked into the sky, only to see the thunder and thunder in the dark clouds, as if there were countless thunder snakes swimming in the dark clouds, and finally gradually condensed, time, a purple lightning directly hit Ning Qi. "The third type of the demon piano, thunder, I don''t know if you can resist it." Thirteen emperors smiled faintly. The thirteen emperors friends had a shocking color on their faces. They had been in love with the thirteen emperors for many years, but they had never seen him play the third form of the celestial melody. They couldnt imagine it. The third type could evoke the sky, the fourth. How is the fifth style horrible? "If the thirteen princes are on the ruins, they may not lose?" At this moment, the people have compared the thirteen emperors with the eternal sacred sacred sacred dragons of the Dragon List. Before that, they never thought that the thirteen emperors would be the opponents of the ancients. "How does this guy of Ningqi resist this trick? The temperament provokes the sky, I am afraid that the power of this mine has far exceeded the attack of the ordinary Douzong!" Fang Qing looked at the thunder and looked at the thunder, and his thoughts flashed past. Ning Qi moved, he knows that if he is hit by this thunder, he will be seriously injured if he does not die! Only the active attack can resist this move. "The End of the Moon and the Moon Knife - a long way to go!" The violent dragon slaughter was injected into the dragon sword from his body, and Ning Qi jumped up. In his eyes, there was only the reflection of the thunder, nothing else! "Does this guy not retreat?" "Is he crazy? To fight against the sky!" "Maniac, absolutely crazy!" "Not crazy, not a Buddha?" Oriental Yulu frowned and looked at Ning Qi''s back, suddenly remembered the words recorded in an ancient book, this sentence, now used in Ning Qi, seems to be more appropriate. "Hua Shidi, Ning Qi, this kid is going to die today under his arrogance." "In the future, your heart will be greatly affected, and it will disappear. In the middle of the disciple of Yunzong, there will always be a day for you." "What? He will die like this?" The flowers looked at Ning Qi''s back innocently, but there was a slight uncertainty in his eyes. In his heart, he was eager to be killed by the thirteen emperors on the spot, but there was a voice telling him that Ning Qi was not so easy to die. In the end, the flower has chosen the voice that believes in his heart: "He, not so easy to die, even the black water poems can not kill him, I am afraid that only those top 500 masters can personally shoot, can kill Ning Qi !" The thirteen emperor looked at Ning Qis thunder that he summoned himself, and there was a horror in his eyes. This thunder, even if he is himself, may not dare to face it! Is Ning Qis self-confidence really derived from that knife? Thinking of this, the thirteen emperors paid attention to the quiet communication before the Seven Emperors, and his attention was concentrated on the Dragon Sword. "broken!" Ning Qi screamed. Everyone saw him screaming at the thunder, and time, a faint giant shadow appeared behind Ning Qi, it was a bright moon. Sky! See also the sky! "Can this kid even lead to the sky?" "How is it possible! Why has he never shown it before?" "No, this is not a heaven, the sky is a real moon, and the bright moon that appears behind him is just a smoldering!" Someone saw the mystery. Ning Qi really can''t illuminate the sky. His qualifications have not yet reached this point. However, the real moon and the moon will absolutely crush the ordinary thunder, and this round of the moon is the time when the Tianya Mingyue is fully excited. Pseudo-sky, only the thirteen emperors are in front, and everyone will be subconsciously preconceived. However, the power of this round of the moon must not be underestimated. I saw a faint moonlight in the moon, and Ningqi''s knife is combined into one, and the dragon''s knife suddenly burst into a dazzling light. An ancient ice dragon, broke out and slammed into the thunder. boom! Invisible shock waves centered on thunder and the ancient ice dragons, and swept away from them. The people involuntarily regressed dozens of steps, and the eunuchs who were low-lying were even directly on the ground. After the break, the ancient ice dragon and the thunder were thundered, and at the same time dissipated between the heavens and the earth, the dark clouds in the sky instantly dispersed, and the sky was again clear. The warm sun shrouded the crowd, but at the moment, they felt cold in their hearts. The comparison between Ningqi and the thirteen emperors really made them open their eyes. They never thought that the fighting area of ??the district could even make such a move. "blocked?" Looking at Ning Qi slowly landed, there was no injury at all, and everyone could not help but look at Ning Qi with a shock. "Ning brother is too strong!" Duan Baoshans face showed a pleasant color. "Sure enough, he will not die under this trick." Flowers are disappointed and satisfied with the judgment in their hearts. "You really qualify to be my opponent." In the eyes of the thirteen emperors, there was a trace of fineness, looking at Ning Qis eyes. In addition to some shocks, he also brought a touch of joy. happy? I am not wrong, right? Ning Qis heart raised a hint of hesitation. "Now, we are flat, then if you can block my fourth-style magic piano, I will admit defeat." Thirteen emperors smiled. In the end, the guqin in front of him turned into a powder, dissipated in the heavens and the earth. When the people were a little surprised, the thirteen emperors took out a guqin from the ring of Qiankun, and this guqin appeared as soon as everyone appeared. I felt a light black scent that spread from the guqin and swept toward them. These black air seemed to change for a sinister evil spirit! "Day Magic?" There was a shocking color on the face of the seven emperors. "What he got in the Dragon Field is not only martial arts, but also a fighter! Yes, the two are inherently integrated, otherwise the names will not be the same..." Thinking of the horror of the ancient heavenly demon temple, the Oriental Royal Luo and others are extremely taboo to look at the thirteen emperors, they know that the thirteen emperor got the real celestial piano, which means that he will be the next generation of the Temple of Heaven. The Temple of Heavenly Demon, has been destroyed in the ancient times, that is to say, the thirteenth emperor is the master of the Temple of Heaven! The history of the Nine Majors is as much as the time of the existence of the Devil''s Temple. The thirteen emperor looked at the celestial body with a dignified look and took a deep breath. Then he reached out and Ningqi immediately concentrated on waiting for the next terrible offensive. Oh... The piano sounds. After a long time, there was no movement. When everyone was surprised, the thirteen emperor smiled bitterly: "I lost." He secretly sighed: "Sure enough, the fourth style has failed..." Chapter 572: Mad magic knife The 576th chapter of the mad magic knife Lost? What happened to the thirteen emperors? Why do you suddenly admit defeat? What about his fourth style? The faces of everyone were shocked. "This" Ning Qi suddenly had some speechlessness. He is ready to face a stronger attack, and the other party has conceded defeat? The thirteen emperor stood up calmly and walked to Ningqi. He smiled and said: "It seems that the ninth seat of the Dragon List is for you. Are you really a foreign disciple of Yunqizong?" Ning Qi hesitated for a moment, and said: "After a while, the elders of the shackles of the dead bones will accept me as a true disciple." "Real biography!" The thirteen emperor heard the words, and his heart suddenly felt relieved. If he was defeated in the hands of a foreign disciple of the cloud, it would be embarrassing if his mind was open-minded. Since it is a true biography, it is more acceptable. "Actually, I really fight, the difference between you and me, five or five points." Ning Qidao. "Big words! The thirteen emperors are letting you, the fourth form of the demon piano, you will die!" Among the crowd, suddenly someone shouted. When everyone looks at the past, they can''t find someone to talk to. "Thirteen brothers, you are..." The seven emperors walked to the thirteen emperors, and the eyes of the inquiry were revealed. The thirteen emperor did not care for him, but looked at Ning Qi and said: "Are you planning to compete for the Dragon List first?" When the words were just exported, they made everyone feel shocked. "Is it really like the 13th Emperor said that Ning Qis goal turned out to be... the first in the Dragon List?" "How is this possible? In the past few hundred years, the No. 1 position of the Dragon List has been circulating between the three dragons. It has never fallen in the hands of our human race. Although the 13th Emperor has conceded defeat, Ningqi may not be His opponents, let alone those who are ridiculous and ridiculous!" "However, after today, the first person in the Terran Dragon List should be Ning Qi, and the next issue of the Dragon List will have a great change." "indeed!" Ning Qi really has this idea? Yu Wens injury and Chu Xian and Dongfang Lings two looked at each other and saw the horror of the others eyes. Even they were the nine-family familys arrogant. They never thought of winning the first place on the Longbang. . Ning Qi is just born from the cloud, actually has such ambition? At this moment, the eyes of the people present, stayed in Ning Qi, waiting for his answer. "Thirteen emperors guessed it well, I want to compete for the dragon list first." Ning Qi admitted calmly. Because next, he will go to the big dragons to find the existence of the top nine of the dragon list one by one, and the news will spread. "It really is!" The thirteen emperor''s eyes flashed a fine mans. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Even Duan Baoshan, some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi. Ning''s goal is really the first in the Dragon List? "Hurricane!" "This sub-expansion, the first place in the Dragon List, is it so good? In the past few years, every Tianjiao with this kind of thought has died in the hands of the ancients. It seems that this is a good thing, and soon Step into their footsteps!" "But if he is really successful, then our Terran is not a big show!" Everyone sees Ning Qi''s eyes are different, there is ridicule, there is gloating, but there are also expectations, worship, after today, Ning Qi''s name is destined to become the benchmark in the younger generation. If he can successfully win the first place in the Dragon List, then no one will question Ning Qi''s strength again. Even the old monsters in the Nine Family will have to look at it. "Interesting, I decided not to go back to the family first. I have to see how far this child can go." Chu Feng faint smile. Yu Wenkong and Dongfang Yulu heard the words, and they also flashed a glimmer of color. "Ning brother, there is a saying that I don''t know what to say." The thirteen emperor''s face showed a hint of hesitation. Ning Qi felt that this guys character with the Seven Emperors was a world of difference. He was very nice and smiled. Thirteen emperors please talk. "With your qualifications, as long as you break through to the ninth level of life and death, by the time, the first position of the Dragon List, you should have a 40% chance to win, but now, I am afraid that the chance is less than half, if you can retreat first, and so on. After that, and then try to find the first position in the Dragon List, what do you think?" Thirteen emperors. "Even the thirteen emperors said that he had the chance to win the No. 1 position in the Dragon List?" There was a hint of color on the faces of everyone. The advice of the 13th Emperor is very reasonable. Normal people will listen. Ning Qi also feels very correct. Unfortunately, the systems pothole mission must win the Dragon List first. He can enter the life and death nine levels, so... Ning Qi smiled and said: "The good intentions of the thirteen emperors are under the heart. If there is an opportunity in the future, they will come to discuss the fourth style of the thirteen emperors." After all, he turned and left. Everyone was a little surprised, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes full of incomprehensible and annoying. "Thirteen emperors have suggested him this way. He still insists on his own way, so arrogant, it is really a painstaking effort for the thirteen emperors!" Someone is dissatisfied. "I think that the strong will be strong and strong, this is a crazy knife!" Mad magic knife? Everyone suddenly felt that this name seemed to be quite suitable for Ningqi. "Thirteen brothers, why do you have to say more with this son?" The seven emperors are unhappy. The thirteen emperor looked at Ning Qi''s back and sighed in his heart. Then he glanced at the seven emperors and said: "Seven brothers, I am tired, you let these people go." "Oh, okay." The seven emperors nodded and prepared to drive away the group of onlookers, but did not need him to drive away, because Ning Qi left, they also turned and left. ...... Deep in the palace. An old **** stood at the door of a stone room, whispering: "The Great Emperor, the thirteen emperors lost." "I saw it already." There was a faint voice inside the stone room, which was a bit ethereal and elusive. "The Great, is the old slave going to follow this?" The old **** continued. "No, let it go." "Yes, the Great." ...... Tianjiyuan. Jin Laotou and Mondulu, as well as a large group of refiners at the Tianji Academy, are studying the structure of the ancient scorpion and the rune lines inside. Suddenly, the old mans body was slightly shocked, and his mouth showed a faint smile: This kid, not bad... "Master, what?" Montelulu is curious. "Nothing for you, work." Jin Laotou glanced at him. This apprentice is all good, that is, the cultivation talent is too low. It is still a problem to break through to the fight in this life. Fortunately, God sent him a cute little guy. ...... Wuwangfu. "What? He won 13 emperors?" A beautiful woman stood in front of Wu Wangye with disbelief. Wu Wangye nodded and said: "It is true." "Damn, if so, how can you kill him in the future? No, I have to increase my stack!" The middle-aged beautiful woman showed a hint of hatred in her eyes, and a sword suddenly appeared in her hand. "this is" Wu Wangye looked at the sword with some shock. That is the martial arts in the heavens, the vast Kyushu empire, and the number of buckets above the heavenly grade is only one hundred. "I don''t believe that there is a master in the sky, please don''t go to the master of Baidi Building!" The middle-aged woman is a wicked road. Chapter 573: Demon sword The fifth hundred and seventy-three chapters After leaving the palace, Ningqi returned to the palace of the Eastern Holocaust. From the beginning to the end, Duan Baoshan followed the section hate water and followed Ningqi. "The Eastern Holocaust will not ask us to go in and sit down. Lets go to the Cloud Building and sit down?" Yu Wenkong looked at Ning Qi''s back and disappeared behind the gate, and smiled at the oriental Yulu and Chu Feng. "Alright." Then they took Chu Xian and others to the cloud building. The other masters on the list saw the same, but they stayed behind, but they left their minds and specifically told their men to pay attention to Ning Qis whereabouts. "What about us?" Mu Bai looked at Mu Juner and looked at Ji Kaixi and Cai Weitao. "Also go to the Cloud Building, I am very curious about the life and death book in the cloud building. I don''t know if there is a chance to see it in the past." Cai Weitao''s faint road. "Let''s go." After they left, the flowers and others turned and left. Finally, there is only Tianjiao on the Dragon List such as Fang Qing and Cha Gong Shan. "Fang brother, why don''t we go have a drink?" Chagongshan smiled and looked at Fang Qing, but he did not hold much hope. With Fang Qings character, he would not go basically. As a result, Fang Qing did not think that he nodded very decisively. "it is good." Subsequently, this group of Longbang Tianjiao, defeated by Ningqi, went to the Yunwu Building together. Inside the house. Ning Qi saw the old **** and the Tianzhu Supreme, but did not see the Eastern Holocaust. "Ning Gongzi." The old **** respectfully went forward, and he took out a letter and handed it to Ningqi. Ning Qi took a look: Ning brother, I went to Jiuyang Tower, don''t read. "This guy, don''t scream, I am going to send him something more." Ning Qi secretly turned a blind eye, put away the letter, and smiled at the old eunuch: "Since the Eastern brother has left, I have to leave, leave." "Ning Gongzi, the old slave sent you." The old **** sent the Ningqi and Tianzhu Zun to go out respectfully. ......... Tour. After seeing Jin Yi, he got the sacred sacred plastic body Dan, and he immediately told the **** that he was not seen, and hid in the most secret stone room in the government. Several of his close men were guarded outside the stone, and there were some doubts on his face. I dont understand what its like, and why is it so exciting? After an hour, when they saw the tour from the stone room, they felt a shock in their hearts. The breath of the game seemed to be different from when they first entered. When they were different, they couldnt say it for the time being. But they can feel that at this moment, the tour is full of masculinity. Masculine? How can an **** have such a breath? Don''t the father-in-law take the heavenly treasure that can increase yang? They can''t help thinking in their hearts. I looked at myself with a few smiles and smiled and said: "You are scattered, why should you go." "Oh, yes, father." They quickly salute and then retreat. "This plastic body Dan is really not a thing." Yu Xiangjin looked at himself with a glance, and was ready to go to Ning Qi to thank him. After all, Ning Qi gave him a freshman. Just then, the spy who arranged for him in the capital hurried back to report. "You Gonggong, Wuwangfu opened a sky-high price to invite the killer of Baidilou to assassinate the Eastern Holocaust and Ningqi!" "Astronomical price?" The cursor seems to be slightly wrinkled: "What is it?" "!" There was still a trace of shock in the eyes of the spy. "The sky is in the middle of the product, the demon sword? This sword actually fell in the Wuwangfu, they can really be willing! Well, I know this matter, you retreat, if there is news, then report!" The game looks like Jin Yins face. "Yes!" After the spy retired, the tour seemed to leave the house quietly. "Have you heard that? After the first day of the Terran in the Dragon List, it is no longer the thirteen emperors, but the madness!" "The mad knives? Who is this guy?" "Who is it? I don''t know. I only know that he won the thirteen emperors. The news is that I said in the stool of the aunt''s second grandfather''s house in the palace. He is the **** in the palace. There is absolutely no False words!" "There is such a thing, the thirteen emperor is the ninth strongest of the Dragon List. Can someone beat him? I think it must have been born out of the nine major families!" "That''s not necessarily, I got a clue, I heard that this person is Yunzong..." Cloud Qizong? Hearing here, the game seemed to reveal the color of thought. Suddenly, he was shocked to think that these passers-bys madness would not be Ningqi? I thought about it. When I was in a hurry, I came to the house of the Eastern Holocaust, but I learned from the mouth of the old **** that the Eastern Holocaust had already returned to the East, and Ning Qi and the pigs lord of that day had just gone. far. Although Yu Xiangjin rushed to an empty space, he heard that the Eastern Holocaust really prepared to go back to Jiuyang Tower for trial and practice according to his request, and his face could not help but reveal a gratifying smile. ...... Duan Baoshan followed Duan Hsiens side with Ning Qi, and when he hated the water, he sneaked a glance at the sacred pigs. When he left, Ning Qi deliberately asked the old **** to have a fight to bring the Heavenly Pig to the Supreme. Otherwise, all the way, will definitely be surrounded by passers-by. However, Duan Hsien has already seen the true content of the Heavenly Pig, knowing that he is a morphing monster, and he is shocked by the fact that Ning Qi has such a ''following''. Even if it is the top Tianjiao Duanmusheng of Shenlong Houfu, it is impossible to have such master protection around. "Ning brother, are you leaving the capital?" Duan Baoshan hesitated and said. Ning Qi nodded: "I am going to go to the Tianji Academy and I am going to go. You two should go back. Next time you have a chance, get together again." "This" Duan Baoshan just wanted to speak. Ning Qi said again: "The place I am going to go is extremely dangerous. If you insist on going, can you put your life and death out?" Duan Baoshan and Duan Hsien heard the words, and they also agreed with Ning Qi in their hearts. Ning Qi had to challenge the ancients, and he would go to the holy land of the ancient dragons. When the Terran is there, it is like the fish on the chopping board. The ancient dragons want to eat and eat, and if they want to kill, they will not care who you are. "Ning brother, we will have a goodbye, I hope that when the next issue of Longbang comes out, I will see your name at first." Duan Baoshans solemn Chaoning arch arched his hand and then turned away with Duan Hsien. At this time, Yu Xiangjin suddenly appeared in Ning Qi. When Ning Qi saw that his breath had changed a lot, he knew that Yu Jinjin and the Eastern Holocaust had become a man again. He couldnt help but smile and congratulated: "He Xiyou Gonggong!" Swim on the face, but there is no joy, but some gloomy, he whispered: "Wu Wangfu used a bucket of heavenly goods to buy your life, Ning Xiao brother, old and ruined your plastic body Dan, Re-being, this time, I will safely **** you to leave the capital, you should not hurry, wait for me to go back to the palace to rescue the soldiers!" After the tour was finished, he hurriedly turned and disappeared into the vision of Ning Qi. Hearing the warning of the glory, Ning Qis mouth sneered a sneer and glanced in the direction of Wus palace. Then he walked with the Heavenly Pig Supreme. Chapter 574: Destroyer The 576th chapter Tianjiyuan. Ning Qi and Tian Zhu Zun, all the way to the test site, saw a group of guys flying up and down on the bronze cymbals, occasionally whispering, occasionally contemplating. "Predecessors!" When Ningqi saw that Monduru was also there, he went forward and smiled. Mengdulus eyes lit up and pulled Ningqi over: Your boy is coming, I still have a place to understand this ancient . "Former seniors, you are a master of refining, you don''t understand, how can I understand?" Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, even though he had the ultimate martial arts in his heart, he had a good understanding of the ancient refining method. However, if he said it at this moment, he would definitely stay in the Tianjiyuan as a hard worker. Odd nature will not be so stupid. "Yeah, I don''t understand as a master of refining, how can you understand?" The mood of Monduru is annoying. "Previously, this is the case. Before I said good things to the seniors of Kim, when I left this place, I came and took it away. You see, I am going to leave the capital soon. Is this..." Ning Qi smiled. "What? You are going so fast? Why are you so anxious to stay in Beijing for ten or eight years? If you lack training resources, tell me, I don''t have anything else, as a refinery of the Tianji Academy. Master, Dan Medicine Lingjing still has a little!" Mengdulu immediately began to retain Ningqi. After all, the research work of the ancient dynasty was not over. If Ningqi took it away, they would like to study it again next year and they dont know what year and month to wait. "Former seniors, I am afraid that it will be hard to die." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, and his mind was moved. The bronze gongs were taken into the space by him. Those refiners saw them and they looked at Ningqi. Ning Qi couldn''t stand the grievances of their resentment. When they found an interface, they went to the old man with Tianzhu Zun. "Master Meng, we can''t just let him go! Just give me another ten years, I will be able to refine it exactly like it!" Someone is dissatisfied with the way to Monduru. Montdulu glanced at them: "What? What do you want me to do?" "You should force him to stay in the celestial theater." That person takes it for granted. "Do you really think that our heavenly academy is just like the black prison gate? It is quite unreasonable!" Montelulu scolded. "can" "Nothing, get out!" Montjulu waved his sleeve and turned away. ......... "Golden seniors." Ning Qi came to the old mans yard and shouted at the door. "Get me in." "Yes!" Ning Qi ran into the fart, and Tianzhu Zun did not dare to go in and waited in the yard. "Golden seniors, the younger generation is leaving, come over and tell you more." Ning Qi sees that the old man is studying the dragon slaughter, and he goes forward to the ceremony. However, his eyes are looking straight at the dragon and dragon in the hands of the old man. Only a few months have not seen, this old man has developed a new product? I don''t know how powerful it is. At this moment, there are two guys in the hands of the old man who seem to be about twice as big as the Supreme Dragon Slayer. They are similar to the pineapple on the earth. Jin Laotou looked at Ning Qi with a smile and said: "Your boy came to me, in addition to going back to the ancient scorpion, I just want to take a few dragons and dragons!" "The predecessors are eye-catching, and the minds of the younger generation are guessed at a glance." Ning Qi laughed and took a little flattering. "Take it, the two dragon slugs are about three or four times stronger than the Supreme Dragon Slayer, but there is a downside, that is, the place where the explosion is going, the grass is not born, you have to use it." The two old pineapple guys in the hands of the old man were thrown at Ningqi. Ning Qi quickly reached out and took a shock. At the same time, she was shocked. The radiation of the Dragon Slayer studied by Jin Laotou has been so serious. Not a grass? "Predecessors, I don''t know what the name of this new type of dragon slaughter?" Ning Qi asked. "You call him destroyed dragons and ammunition. The old man of gold. "Destroy the world? The old man is really named and incompetent..." Ning Qi could not help but scream. "Things are taken, don''t you still?" Gold old man''s eyebrows pick one. "The younger generation will leave before the first time, and the gold predecessors must take care of their bodies." Ning Qi put away the dragons and dragons, and arched his hand toward the old man, and left. After Ning Qi left, there was a middle-aged man suddenly surrounded by the old man. He looked at Ning Qis direction and said: You are so optimistic about him. I heard that you have studied these two things. It takes a full 30% of the inventory of the Tianji Academy. The power should not be small?" "Hey, you really know everything." Jin Laotou smiled. "If this son can really win the first place in the Dragon List, I am afraid that there will be movements on the Dragon side. During this time, you will have more dragons and dragons in your Tianji Academy. In the future, you may have the opportunity to use it." After that, the figure of the middle-aged man turned into a faint afterimage and disappeared in front of the old man. The old man whispered: "The dragon and the cannon said that refining will be refining, and the other two old guys will not come back for so long. How can I be busy with me alone..." "I haven''t left yet." Suddenly, the voice of the middle-aged man rang again. The expression of the old man was stagnate and half-sounding. After he determined that the middle-aged had left, he complained a few more words. ......... With two dead dragons and dragons in hand, Ning Qis heart has a sigh of relief for the desolation of the ancient dragons. After he left the Tianjiyuan, he used the Dragon Dragon Coin to buy two invisible characters of the Xuanjie. In the body of himself and the Heavenly Pig, he left the South Gate. "Ning brothers, what kind of bucket did you just have? They couldn''t see us leaving the capital!" Tianzhu Zun is somewhat surprised. "Heavenly Big Brother, this is called an invisible character. If you like it, I can send you a few." Ning Qi smiled. "This is a good thing!" Tianzhu Zunren started to squat and smiled a little embarrassed. Ning Qi directly bought two invisible characters from the Dragon Mall and handed it to the Heavenly Pig. At the same time, he said: "Hey pig big brother, then I have to go to the ancient dragons. I heard that the ancient dragons are extremely brutal and Starting from the human race, they prefer to eat monsters. If you go with me, it is inevitable that there is danger." "Hey! I won''t go, I won''t be able to eat the whole cow after I leave!" The Heavenly Pig Saydaw shook his head like a rattle. Ning Qi thought about it and rolled his eyes: "I really can''t help you, wait." His mind was immersed in the Dragon Mall and found the option of such a gourmet plane. After searching for it, Ning Qi finally found what he was looking for. Three-food gourmet, permanent exchange price: 5000 dragons. "You are the one." According to the data comparison, the roast whole cow made by the Sanpin gourmets is the kind that Ningqi has always given to the Heavenly Pig. After spending 5,000 dragons and dragons, a white-haired old man appeared in the Tianzhu Zun and Ning Qi before. Chapter 575: set off Chapter 576 begins "Who is he?" Tianzhu Zun was shocked. "This is the cook who made the whole cow, and he will follow you later! Let''s go!" Ning Qi swings his hand. "Ning brothers, you will not fool me!" Tianzhu Zun is a suspicious way. "Dorolo, give the man a roast whole cow." Ning Qi went to the old man and bought a raw cow from the Dragon Mall to give it to Doro. The old man''s name is Dororo. After he got Ningqi''s instructions, he skillfully burned charcoal and then disposed of the whole cow. He saw that he had taken all kinds of seasonings from his pocket and wiped it on the whole cow. The taste of those seasonings suddenly caused the nose of the Heavenly Pig to sway a few times. Then, his face showed a hint of surprise: "This taste is very familiar..." Not long after, Doro Luo got the charcoal fire, and then put the whole cow up, kept rolling, an intoxicating fragrance, and instantly spilled out. "Yes! It''s it!" Tianzhu Supreme looked at the whole cow with a drool. Later, he focused his attention on Dororo. The more he looked, the more pleasing the eye, and he thought that he could eat the delicious roast whole cow anytime and anywhere. I feel that I am the happiest person in the world. "I didn''t lie to you." Ning Qi smiled. "No tricks, no tricks." Tianzhu Zunren laughed and said. In the end, after Doro''s roasting of the whole cow, he was eaten by the three pigs of the Heavenly Pig, and then Ningqi turned to Dorothy: "You will follow him later." "Yes, master." Dorothy salute. His manners are with a noble taste, which makes people feel a bit like a business-oriented butler. Then I chilled a few words, and the Tianzhu Supreme left Dorothy with this place. At the same time, Ning Qi also began to set off in the holy land of the ancient dragons. On the other side of the capital, a few days later, the talents found that Ning Qi had disappeared, and the teeth of the killers hated it. "Sister! What to do!" Zhou Luning looked at the Wuma wind chimes with some speechlessness. She and the Wuma wind chimes had been behind Ningqi. It was such a blink of an eye that they lost directly. Fortunately, no one knows that they are Baidi Building. "The second time..." There is a hint of anger on the face of the Witcher Wind Chime. She has already lost her mind for the second time! "If there is no way, let''s go back and rescue the soldiers?" Zhou Lu condensed. The Wuma wind chimes hesitated for a moment, and finally firmly said: "No! He will definitely go to the ancient dragons, we will wait there for him!" "Abandoned ancient dragons, sister, are you sure we are going to that kind of place?" Zhou Luning was shocked! "Go! Why not go!" The Wuma wind chime is cold: "We have stealth, just be careful, nothing will happen!" Not long after, the two women left the capital and flew in the direction of the ancient dragons. the other side. Cloud building. Chu Feng swept Yuwen and Ming and the Oriental Yulu, and smiled lightly: "The kid has a lot of means, and he was slipped away by the public. No one found out how he left the capital. I heard that. Tianjian was again called by Wu Wangye to go to the government to reprimand." "But since he is going to find the ancients, he will definitely go to the ancient dragons, and we should also be on the road, so as not to miss the good time." Yu Wen said with a faint smile. At this time, Yu Wen hurts with courage: "Empty brother, can we follow?" "You have to go too?" Yu Wenkong looked at Yu Wens injury and glanced at the Oriental Spirit and Chu Xian. He shook his head. No, its too dangerous. We can take care of ourselves and cant take care of you. "Chu Feng Brother, let us go with it." Chu Xian Chao Chu Feng whispered. When the Chu wind saw it, his face showed a hint of hesitation. Then he went to Yuwen and said: "There will be no less people in the past. We have more to go on the road together, and there are some more people on the road. Others dare not say that we are The arrogance of the nine major families, the ancient dragons will always give face." "If that''s the case, okay." Yu Wen nodded. "Let''s go, I won''t go." Oriental Yulu suddenly opened his mouth. "Why don''t you go?" Chu Feng was a little surprised. Do you want to take a look at it? Can Ningqi really win the position of Dragon List? "The nine-yang tower of my oriental home is about to open, I have to go in and try." Oriental Yuluo faint road. "Jiuyang Tower!" Chu Feng and Yu Wenkong have a hint of envy in their eyes. The nine families have their own holy places, but it is extremely difficult to get in once. The Jiuyang Tower is the holy place of the Eastern family. It can be said that it is a piece of mainland that is not weaker than the bones of the bones. In it, there are many times more than the outside world. Of course, the risk is also high. I heard that it was once the East. The family has a fighting emperor, and has never come out since entering. "So everyone, I will leave." Dongfang Yulu stood up and his eyes swept over the arrogance of a personal list. "Oriental girl, go slowly." Everyone is handing the ball. After all, the Oriental Yulu is the existence of the top two people in the list, and is fully qualified to receive their respect. After the departure of the Oriental Yulu, Yu Wenkong and Chu Feng also left the capital with the three Chuxian. "They are gone, let''s go? Go to the ancient dragons?" Seeing that the guys who are stronger than themselves are leaving one by one, there are only the whites left on the cloud floor, as well as some ordinary diners and the great family''s Longbang Tianjiao. "I''m going." Ji Kaixi squinted: "I would like to see if the kid is strong enough to defeat the ancient shackles!" "Then I will go too." Cai Weitao''s faint road. Mu Bai smiled and looked at the two people: "You are planning to pass the message to Bai Xiaojia for the first time!" "so what." Cai Weitao smiled. Cai Ji''s two family is the affiliated family of Bai Xiaojia. They are also responsible for collecting news outside on weekdays. There is nothing to lose face. "You can''t go." Mu Juner swept his eyes. Mu Bai gave a slight glimpse: "How can I not go." "Because the five uncles are coming." Mu Juner''s faint road. Sure enough, a middle-aged man walked into the cloud building, and after seeing Mu Bai, he said directly: "Wang Ye wants to see you and go back with me." "Yes" Mu Bai''s face changed a bit, and finally he was dejected and followed the middle-aged man. When he left, he did not forget to send a message to Ji Kaixi and Cai Weitao: "Don''t hurry, wait for me..." In the capital, a batch of Tianjiao and the killers mixed up and rushed in the direction of the ancient dragons. At the same time, the news was still spreading. After the small family received the news, the elders of the family did not move, the younger generation But I couldn''t help but sneak away from home and prepare to go to the ancient dragons. How can they miss the battle that is rare in a hundred years! Chapter 576: Jing Yue Fang The 576th chapter Ningqi bought a road map to the ancient dragons from the Dragon Mall. He did not buy the map directly because a map system would sell him 50,000 dragons and dragons, and the road map would cost only one thousand. On this road map, Ning Qi judged the distance he was going to take, and some dangerous places needed to detour, because there might be a strong presence there, so that Ning Qi would have to walk at least a hundred. The land of thousands of miles can enter the western wasteland where the ancient dragons are located. "More than a million miles..." Ning Qi sighed, then he put Xiao Zi out of the demon pet space, turned over and sat on the back of Xiao Zi, turned into a purple thunder, according to the direction of the road map, flew in the direction of the Westland . Three days later. Ning Qi suddenly found a large group of buildings not far away, a bit like a square city, and it was close to seeing it. I saw three red letters with a knife-cutting axe: "Shen Yuefang!" "Hey, there are only a few left in the top grade rejuvenation Dan. It really needs to be replenished. By the way, if there is any good thing in it, it can come in handy in the Western Wilderness." Ning Qi thought of a move, he took Xiao Zi into the demon pet space, and he flew directly into this Yuefang Square. Just entering Jingyuefang, Ning Qi saw that there were small stalls on both sides of the street. Some of these stalls were fighting kings, some were fighting kings, and even fighting. It can be seen that the scale of this month''s square should not be small, and the probability of good things will be even greater. "The last time I found the next stone in the city of Tianqifang, I dont know if this is the case. Ning Qi walked around and used his own eyes to glance at the big stalls, hoping to find the next spirit stone, but disappointingly, the system has not prompted the sound. "This little brother, look at you, it seems to be the first time to come to the moon square?" Suddenly, a skinny old man smiled and appeared behind Ning Qi. Ning Qi swept his property and found that the old man was just a Samsung queen. He did not put it in his heart and smiled. "Yes, the old man Can something happen?" "Hey, the little brothers don''t know, the old name is Bao Dating, and the person sends the nickname to the monthly package. If the little brother is really the first time to come to the moon square, the old one can answer the little brothers you want to know. problem." Bao Dating smiled. Ning Qis heart suddenly knew that this old man should belong to the local snake. Like the previous big dogs occupation, Mao said that he wanted to be Ningqis guide. Thinking of this, Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I have some problems, but Bao Dating''s predecessors, how much do you intend to receive me?" Bao Dating saw that Ningqis reaction was so fast, he smiled and said: There are not many, the little brothers just give me two hundred of the best spirits, so old today, is the little brother you! "Two hundred? Take it." Ning Qi directly counted two hundred pieces of the next product Ling Jing handed to Bao Dating, Bao Dating saw a slight glimpse, then his face showed a hint of regret, he did not expect Ning Qi to be so young, it would be so refreshing, There is no price at all. The price in his mind is only a hundred yuan in the spirit of the price, the price of 200, is also to leave a space for Ning Qi to bargain. "The loss is lost! This Shantou Qing must have just come out to go to the rivers and lakes, or else, how would he promise to give me two hundred of the next product? If I just want two thousand, I don''t know if this kid will give... "Before the seniors, since you have received my Lingjing, the kid will start asking questions." Ning Qi smiled. "Whether the little brother asked, in this case, I really didn''t know what I didn''t know." Bao Dating patted the chest. "The package seniors, when I first entered the city, I saw a lot of people rushing ahead, they looked hurried, what happened?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, you said this, it doesn''t matter, little brother, you came to the moon in this time is definitely right, you know why?" Bao Dating smiled and sold a pass. Ning Qi cooperated with the road: "Why did I come to the moon square to come right?" Bao Dating saw Ning Qi really do not know the situation, smiled slightly, said: "Because the Yuefang Square will be held in a few days, it is necessary to hold the 10-year-old Moon Cup contest, so now all parties, chambers of commerce, are carrying Many exotic treasures come to participate in this actual moon cup contest!" Actual month cup? Ning Qis face showed a hint of doubt. "Oh, the little brother doesn''t even know the moon cup? The old one will tell you about it. If there is anything valuable in the little brother, you can take the opportunity to take the shot, which is definitely one or two percent higher than the usual price. Bao Dating looked forward to Ning Qi. "Predecessors, please continue to say that there is nothing to sell at the moment." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Bao Dating, there was a hint of disappointment. Then he continued: "There will be a monthly cup contest every ten years, and a special place will be set up in the Yuefangfang for the masters to sell themselves. The cherished treasures, if the price of the auction, the highest price, then you will get the Jingyue Cup award, within ten years to do business in the Yuefang, whether it is to buy or sell, you can reduce the 50% to be given to The tax of the Yuefangfang!" "Five percent? If this is a Chamber of Commerce, then the tax they have saved will be extremely impressive. So, there should be a lot of people participating in the Moon Cup. Maybe I have the spirit of the Spirit I want, maybe I can''t. I have to go to the top." Ning Qis heart whispered, and then smiled at Bao Dating: Predecessors, if this is the case, you took me to the venue of the Jingyue Cup to take a look. Now, there should be many people there? "Little brothers, you guessed well, the major families, the major chambers of commerce, the major gates, all of whom came here to participate in the Jingyue Cup. Now, in the past, there are still opportunities to discover some treasures that suit you." Bao Dating nodded and said. "There are some seniors who took me to the past." Ning Qi smiled. "Good to say." Bao Dating nodded with a smile and took Ning Qi to the depths of the Yuefang Square. When he walked out of the dozens of miles, Ning Qi finally saw no stalls on the roadside and walked a few miles. Immediately before the eyes suddenly opened up, I saw a dense tent in the place where Ning Qi looked. "Little brother, have you seen these tents? If you want to buy something, just look at the door and you know what it is selling. Basically, the moon is everything, wait a few days before the moon begins. After that, more people will appear here." Bao Da Ting Road. "In this case, after that, I will not bother my seniors. The younger generation will go shopping alone." Ning Qi smiled. Bao Dating was a little surprised. The other party spent 200 pieces of the next product, so he sent him away? Then these two hundred pieces of the next product Lingjing, earned is too cheap. Chapter 577: Moon statue The 577th chapter "Little brother, do you really want me to take you around?" Bao Dating confirmed again. "No, the seniors are busy." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, then walked toward the tents. Bao Dating saw his mouth and went to the entrance of Jingyuefang, waiting for the next business. When Ningqi passes through the front of these tents, he will see a wooden sign on the outside. The words written on it are different. There are products for selling finished drugs, and there are also selling finished products. More, they are sold. Some spirits and grasses, and even some wooden signs also read the words of the dragon fruit! Ning Qi is a bit curious, I want to buy dragon fruit here, will someone really sell it? He had ten dragon blood fruits last time, and they gave Li Mengqi two of them, and the dreams were four, and then they used a new man to replace the dragon and the dragon, and they used two to change their lives. There is still one left, and it has not come in handy. When I think of it, Ning Qi will open the tent and go inside. The outside of the tent looks very small, but the space inside is quite big. Ning Qi suspects that the tent should be using the technique of the Qiang Kun ring. In the middle of the tent, there was a woman sitting. The womans age seemed to be around 30, and her face was very cold. When she saw Ning Qi coming in, she only had a faint glance and did not show anything. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Is you going to buy Dragon Blood Fruit?" "What? You have?" The woman heard the words, a flash of amazement in her eyes, and looked straight at Ning Qi. "I do not have." Ning Qi smiled. "You didn''t come here to make fun of it? Go out." The woman waved her hand impatiently. "If you want to buy dragon fruit, you have to put your chips out, otherwise I will not take it out even if I have dragon fruit." Ning Qi smiled. The woman suspiciously looked at Ning Qi and found that Ning Qixiu was a few stars higher than her, and she could not help but reveal a little thought. "Is this kid a genius of the nine family? Hey, it is very likely." Thought of this, the woman''s face showed a hint of light smile, Chao Ningqi said: "The son, it seems that you have a good understanding of the dragon blood fruit, if you don''t mind, come and sit down." "No, I still have things, go first." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. "Don''t wait, don''t you want to know what I want to use for the Dragon Fruit?" Women''s Road. Ning Qis footsteps were slightly stunned and turned and smiled at the woman. Dragon Blood is something that the dragons dream of, and Ning Qi is really curious about what the woman will come up with to exchange. "100,000 Chinese goods Lingjing, son, this price to buy dragon blood fruit, more than enough." The woman smiled confidently. 100,000 Chinese goods Lingjing? Ning Qi remembers that in the space package, he was detained under the heavenly order of the spirit stone, and only sold 50,000 yuan. The price of the woman is quite appropriate. but Ning Qi smiled and said: "Although the price is right, there are even more than that. However, there are only a few forbidden places in the Dragon Blood Fruit, Ling Jing, all over the place, a big chamber of commerce, let them take out a million. Pin Lingjing, may not be able to do it, but can they come up with ten dragon blood fruits?" "This" The woman frowned at Ning Qi and said seriously: "You son, do you really have dragon fruit, if it is, please show it to the little girl, the little girl will not let the son down." "It turned out that this woman is testing me. What she is going to buy for the Dragon Blood is definitely not Lingjing." Ning Qi smiled faintly: "I don''t have it." Then she did not wait for the woman to react, and Ning Qi walked out of the tent directly. "This guy, is it to tease me, or is there really a dragon fruit?" The woman''s brow wrinkled slightly. On her forehead, there were two horns that seemed to be in the shadow. It seemed to perceive her own gaffe. The woman quickly converges on her body, and the two dragons that disappeared suddenly disappeared again. . "I have locked his breath anyway. After the moon has passed, if I haven''t received the Dragon Blood Fruit, I will go and try this one." ......... This place is indeed more lively than all the markets I have seen... Ning Qi spent half a day, strolling around here, not only found many medicinal herbs he had never seen before, even the largest tent, and the Tianjie buckets for sale, but they did not sell Lingjing, but It is necessary to exchange things, according to the atmosphere revealed by the people around. Ning Qi knows that the biggest tent is the Long Teng Chamber of Commerce, which is affiliated to the famous Chamber of Commerce in Dong Xuan. It is said that there are dragons behind the mountain, specializing in the purchase of cultivation for the Dragons in Dong Xuan. In addition, there are three major chambers of commerce in Yuefang, and the strength is weaker than that of Longteng. Later, it seems that at the beginning of the month, there will be more than a dozen chambers of commerce, and at that time, even some lost ancient times. Dan medicine, will be in the world. Ning Qi intends to stay and wait for the end of the moon cup, and then set off to the ancient dragons. Anyway, the road of more than one million miles can not be solved in one day or two. Time has passed three more days. In the past three days, more than a dozen chambers of commerce came to the scene and brought many rare treasures. Ning Qi found that the people here were more than ten times more than three days ago. When Ning Qi first came, the road was quite Spacious, but now some people are crowded with meaning, lively and extraordinary, some of these people are repaired as fighting, even fighting, but there are also the existence of fighting spirit, but they basically have family The elders lead. It seems so young like Ningqi, and there are very few others who come here. At this moment, Ning Qi was disappointed to come out of the last chamber of the Chamber of Commerce. He searched the place and did not see the trace of the spirit stone. "It seems that I have run out of luck." Ning Qi smiled and laughed, ready to leave, but at this time, the sky suddenly flew over a dozen figures. "Look! The owner of the Yuefang Square!" "To calculate the time, the moon cup has to start. I don''t know who will win the championship this time!" "I can''t see the accident, it is the Longteng Chamber of Commerce." "Not necessarily, although they have many things, they are expensive, some don''t even sell Lingjing, only change things, and in the end, they may not be able to compare ordinary small chambers of commerce." "Would you like to start the moon cup?" Ning Qis eyes stayed for a while on the square owner, but when he flew over his head, the systems prompt sounded. "Hey! I found the next spirit stone..." "Hey? Is the Spirit Stone on them?" Ning Qi had some surprises in his heart. He followed the crowd and went in the direction of the Lord of the Moon. In a short time, I saw that the old man who seemed to have a hundred-year-old appearance slowly fell on a high platform. Here, it is the center of the Moon Cup. "Thank you for your appreciation of your face to participate in the one-year-old Moon Cup. As always, which one sells the highest value, this statue of the moon is his!" The old man smiled and glanced at the crowd, and took a statue of one foot and a half tall from his arms. The statue was a strange animal. After seeing the statue, Ningqi sucked a cold breath: "A big piece of good spirit." God stone!" Chapter 578: No wonder, no grocery store The 576th chapter is no stranger, no grocery store When others saw the statue of the moon, their expressions were similar to those of Ningqi. They were all greedy, but they were not for the sake of the spirit, but for the role behind the statue. Reduce the tax by 50%! Whether it is for individuals or for chambers of commerce, it is a great benefit! The old man smiled slightly: "Now, the Moon Cup contest begins, and ends ten days later." His voice just fell, the dozens of hands behind him flew into the air, standing in the air, eyes sharp as an eagle, sweeping around. "This statue is replaced by a dragon coin, which should be worth two or three hundred thousand..." Ning Qi secretly calculated, and then, a smile appeared on his face. It seems that this time the moon is not white, but it is not an easy task to get the champion of the moon cup. Fortunately, he has a dragon. There are more than 100,000 dragons and dragons in the mall, which is his enthusiasm for the championship. "Little brother, you are still here." Bao Dating suddenly took two young men and women and came over. When I saw Ning Qi still, I was a little surprised. He thought that Ning Qi would leave if he walked around for a day or two. After all, after the start of the Moon Cup, those endless spiritual treasures were not bought by the Emperor, but now he is behind him. The two people are different. They are all one-star fighters. It seems to be from a big family. Ning Qi smiled and nodded to Bao Da Ting, and glanced at a man and a woman beside him. Seeing that the two turned a blind eye to themselves, Yu Guang seemed to have a trace of disdain. Ning Qi smiled at Bao Da Ting: I am going to put a stall here to see if I have the chance to win the championship." "Hah, the little brothers are so ambitious, that is excellent." After Bao Dating heard it, he laughed and looked at Ning Qis eyes but was full of unbelief. "Just by you?" The young man behind Bao Dating frowned and looked at Ning Qi. He looked up and down and sneered and smiled: "Do you know how many large chambers of business there are? Not to mention the dragon, even the worst chamber, the net worth An ordinary fight must be high. Do you think that you can win the championship of the Moon Cup? Its just an idiotic dream." Ning Qi glanced at him and ignored the person. He waved his hand directly to Bao Dating and said: "Before the seniors, I am going to find a good seat. You are busy." "The little brother is walking slowly." Bao Dating was also afraid that Ning Qi would be in conflict with the two gold masters behind him. Ning Qi left directly, just following his heart. But the young man who saw Ningqi was so rude and wanted to speak. The woman around her said faintly: "Cousin, we are here today to find a decent gift for our ancestors. Time, let''s not waste..." In other words, she looked at Bao Dating: "You have received two hundred of our products, and I hope to make a difference." "That is that, you two come with me, the little one here knows very well." Bao Dating quickly showed a smile. In the heart, but involuntarily abdomen snorted, but also Douzong, the two hundred pieces of the next product Lingjing look so heavy, not as good as the little brother. The two naturally couldnt hear the thoughts of Bao Datings heart. Under his leadership, they went to the largest Longteng Chamber of Commerce in the area. ......... Ning Qi looked for a long time and found that the good seat was occupied. Fortunately, he did not need a tent. As long as he had a wooden sign, he spent ten pieces of Lingjing and bought a piece in a very inconspicuous little tent. Ten years of pears and flowers, and then, Ning Qi engraved a small line on it. After doing all this, Ning Qi came to the Longteng Chamber of Commerce next to the huge tent, sitting down cross-legged, the wooden sign stood in front of himself. This move is different from ordinary people, and suddenly attracted the attention of many passers-by, they have come over and looked at the words on the wooden sign. No wonder, no grocery store? After seeing the small characters above, the faces were all shocked and looked at Ning Qi with the look of a madman. "Is this kid crazy? Or did you deliberately disgust the Longteng Chamber of Commerce?" "Nothing is wrong, a big tone, even if it is a fighting emperor, I dare not say such words." Ning Qi ignored these cold words and sat down with a smile. At this time, a four-star fighter who seems to be in his forties couldn''t help but ask: "Little brother, do you mean that you sell everything here? The best-selling weapon is also sold?" "This big brother, you understand the mistake, there is nothing strange, it must be something weird, is the celestial weapon is very strange?" Ning Qi smiled. "So what is weird?" The middle-aged man continued to ask. "Nature is something you haven''t seen before." Ning Qi smiled. "never seen it" The middle-aged still wants to continue to ask. At this time, the crowd suddenly splits up. I saw a middle-aged man with a goatee coming in, standing in front of Ningqi, watching Ning Qi and him coldly. Wooden sign in front of you. "Dragon treasurer." After seeing this middle-aged person, everyone quickly greeted them. Someone did not know the origins of them, and asked people around them. "Oh, whisper, this person is one of the nine treasurers of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce. It has been a figure of more than a hundred years ago. In the past 100 years, I have only feared that it will grow and grow!" "Oh, it turned out to be the treasurer of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce." The man suddenly realized. After Long Xun examined Ning Qi''s eyes, he faintly said: "Give you time to leave, and leave me here. Otherwise, I will take you to the Lord of the Moon to ask for sin." Ning Qi glanced at him and smiled. "Are you sick? I am selling something here that can hinder you? Pull me to ask for a crime? You try?" Long Hao said a little: "Are you really selling things? Not coming to trouble?" "Do I have this leisure time to mess up?" Ning Qi smiled and asked. Long Yan heard the words, frowning at Ning Qi, and looking at the words on the wooden sign, the corner of his mouth could not help but reveal a hint of ridicule: "No wonder, no grocery store? A big tone." "If you don''t buy anything, don''t come to me and mess up, hinder my business, can you afford it?" Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Long Yan, there was a rush of anger. At this time, Bao Dating took the man and a woman out of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce. Although they looked at a few things, the expensive price immediately gave them up. Seeing a lot of people gathered here, Bao Dating quickly rushed in with two people. "Hey? Little brother? How are you?" After seeing Ning Qi, Bao Dating showed a surprised color on his face. Looking at Ning Qis wooden sign in front of him, was he really selling things? He thought that Ning Qi was just a joke. "Buda Ting, do you know this?" Long Hao slowly looked at Bao Da Ting. Bao Dating saw that Long Yu was also there, and he was a little scared: "Dragon, Dragon, Dragon Treasurer, how are you here?" Chapter 579: What is this medicine? Chapter 597. What is this medicine? "This kid originally knew Bao Da Ting!" "That looks like he is a liar, mixed with the guys like Bao Dating, what background can you have!" "Hey, I thought he was really a big family out of the arrogance, the top nine families, there are some strange things in their hands." "It is estimated that the idea of ??the dragon shopkeeper is the same. He is in trouble. The purpose is not to let the Longteng Chamber of Commerce win the championship!" Everyone suddenly began to talk. The young man behind Bao Dating looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm and looked at Long Hao. He bowed his hand and bowed his hand: "The younger generation heard the people rushing and saw the dragon treasurer." "The younger generation smelled the people and saw the dragon treasurer!" The woman also went to the court. Long Hao looked at the two men and saw a strange color in his eyes: "You two are the children of the people, I seem to have seen you." The people sighed and respected: "The last time the dragon treasurer came to the smell of the family, the younger generation had the honor to see the predecessors." "Oh, you know that the ancestors of the family are going to have a long life. Is it here to prepare a gift today?" Long Hao smiled. "Exactly." The two nodded. "In this case, if you look at something in the Longteng Chamber of Commerce today, I will give you a 10% discount to you." Long Hao smiled. When I heard the people rushing and smelling people, Ziyuns face suddenly showed ecstasy, and the dragon sang the ceremony: Thank you for your predecessors! "The dragon dispenser is so generous!" Its the nine treasurers of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce. Its so heroic! These dragons are quite comfortable, but when he looks at Ning Qi and Bao Dating again, his face suddenly sinks: "Buda Ting, you know my temper since you know this. I will take him away quickly, otherwise, neither of you should leave today." "Dragon, dragon treasurer, I don''t know him, but when he first came to the city, please pass me..." Bao Dating responded and argued with a smile. "Since he has invited you, haven''t you told him that my Longteng Chamber of Commerce is free to mess around?" Long Hao cold channel. At this time, Ning Qi said: "You have to go to a farther place to argue, don''t bother me to do business, otherwise I will go to the square to complain, so that you can''t eat and walk." "Hey, my little brother, you are leaving this place with old age." Bao Datings face showed the color of fear. Seeing Ning Qis appearance as a girl, he quickly took Ning Qi and prepared to take him away from here. However, Ning Qis arm was slightly shocked, and Bao Dating felt that the palm of his hand seemed to be pinned, and the pain immediately closed. When I heard people rushing to see the situation, I frowned and looked forward to Ning Qi: "The dragon treasurer gives you face, don''t catch you to see the square master, do you have to take a inch?" "This son? Do I know you?" Ning Qi smiled. Waiting for the young man to answer, Ning Qi continued: "Since I don''t know you, why do you talk to me again and again?" "you!" There was a trace of anger on the face of Wen. Long Hao saw it and looked at Ning Qi''s faint road: "Well, since you said that there is no such thing as this place, so let me take it out and see it. If it is really strange, you will buy it." "Dragon treasurer, you really want to see? If you don''t buy it, you won''t be able to." Ning Qi smiled. "Kids, don''t talk nonsense, the dragon treasurer is a promise, you really have a baby to take out the big guys, if you don''t take it, then you are a liar, come to chaos, the dragon treasurer can take you to the square owner, We can all testify!" Some people sneered at Ningqi. Obviously, he is shooting the dragon''s flattery. Ning Qi smiled and suddenly extended his right hand, then slowly spread the palm of his hand, only to see his palm, lying on a round dandruff. A fragrant smell spread out from the medicinal herbs. "Hey? What kind of medicine is this? I have never seen it before." "It looks very ordinary, the grade does not seem to be high, kid, is this what you said is nothing?" "It seems that you are really a liar, dare to mess up in the moon cup, it is really a lantern in the latrine, looking for death!" Long Hao looked at Ning Qi faintly, and his eyes showed a mocking color: "What kind of medicinal medicine is this? It seems that the grade is not high, should it be Xuanjie Dan medicine?" "Hey, this guy is finished." Bao Dating looked at Ning Qi and showed a hint of mercy in his eyes. When you smell the person, you look at Ning Qi with a sneer and look at what he will say next. Is a sinister medicinal medicine rare? "Yes, it is indeed a subliminal drug." Ning Qi smiled and admitted. "I said, this kid is a liar, the dragon treasurer, whether you want the big guy to help him catch him to the square!" "No need." Long Haos faint road, then smiled and looked at Ning Qi: I will give you another chance. You are leaving now, but you still have time. "How? Is it difficult for the treasurer to repent?" Ning Qi smiled. "I repent? What do I regret?" The dragon brow is slightly wrinkled. "The dragon treasurer said that as long as I take out the drug, you have to buy it. Am I getting it wrong?" Ning Qi smiled. "Kids, the dragon treasurer puts you in a horse, you still don''t appreciate it? The medicinal medicine of Xuanjie, who do you want to sell to? If you lack Lingjing, I have a little more here, take it." The smell of people rushed to the cold channel, and lost a few pieces of the next product Lingjing in front of Ning Qi. "It seems that one of the nine treasurers of the Tangtang Longteng Chamber of Commerce is not so good." Ning Qi shook his head in disappointment, with a touch of sarcasm in his tone. "You said that I have no eyesight?" There was a trace of anger on Long Yins face. He was one of the nine treasurers of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce. He had seen no less than 10,000 kinds of things. Even if he was a dragon fruit, he personally took over a dozen. Ning Qi even taunted. He has no eyesight! This son cannot be forgiven. "Yes, I mean you have no eyesight, baby, you know nothing." Ning Qi smiled. "Then you are talking about what kind of medicine you are." Long Xiao sneered: "Don''t think that you will order alchemy, just refining a medicinal herb, you dare to call it very rare!'' "Then you all give me a good listen, this is the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan!" Ning Qi smiled. Zhen Yan Dan? What is this medicine? Many people have doubts in their eyes. However, Long Yao heard the words, but his face was shocked. Before he opened his mouth, an old woman suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of Ningqi. Her eyes looked straight at Ningqis Xuanjie Xiazhen Yandan. "Kid, what do you say about this?" "This person is a fight!" Ning Qis face showed a dignified color, and smiled: Predecessors, this is Xuanjies lower quality town Yan Dan! "Who is this person? The breath on the body is terrible!" Everyone looked at the old woman, and her face showed a stunned color. Chapter 580: 100,000 Lingjing The 580th chapter of the 100,000 Lingjing "Zhen Yandan! Is it really Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan?" The old womans eyes flashed. Its true, like a fake. Ning Qi smiled. "How do you sell this remedy? I bought it." The old woman does not believe that Ning Qi is a tyrannical tyrant who dares to deceive him, so decisive. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Long Yao: "Predecessors, I am sorry, this Dan Yao Long treasurer is going." "Oh?" The old woman glanced at the dragon coldly. Long Hao quickly went forward and said: "I have seen Tianshan mother-in-law. Tianshan mother-in-law? She turned out to be Tianshan mother-in-law? After everyone heard these four words, they were horrified in their eyes. I heard that people rushed to see the people and Ziyun looked at each other. I didnt expect to encounter such legendary old monsters in Jingyuefang. The repair of Tianshans mother-in-law was even higher than the smell of their ancestors. It is said that she has lived more than 1,800 years old! Everyone didn''t know the truth, but the only thing I knew was that she had a lot of blood from the nine-order dragons in her hands! Moreover, Tianshan mother-in-law is the master of the 477th day of the list! With this alone, it is enough to shock everyone. "Even Tianshan mother-in-law wants to buy this town Yan Dan! Is it really a rare remedy?" There was a trace of doubt in the hearts of everyone, and there was a slight change in the look of Ning Qi! Tianshan mother-in-law looked at Long Yao coldly: "You want to buy this town Yan Dan?" Long Hao said with a smile: "Tianshan mother-in-law, this is a bit of a misunderstanding. If it is really Yan Dan, it is natural to dare to compete with Tianshan mother-in-law, but this is only the peak of the Emperor, how can it be repaired? This kind of ancient medicinal medicine that has been lost for tens of thousands of years?" Speaking of this, Tianshan mother-in-law also flashed a trace of doubtful color. She is a fan of the authorities, so she did not think about it. She could say it through Long Hao, and she also felt very weird. Seeing Tianshan''s mother-in-law seems to understand a bit. The dragon''s heart is relieved, and smiles slightly. After a high-profile sweep of Ningqi, the mother-in-law of the Tianshan Mountain continued: "With my experience in the Longteng Chamber of Commerce for so many years, even Bei Xuan The land has also passed, never heard of any existence of the Dan King, will refine this ancient Ling Dan, Tianshan mother-in-law, if this world is really subtle, the town of Yan Dan, there will be no news Leaked out?" "The amount is really reasonable." Tianshan''s mother-in-law''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and Ningqi suddenly felt a terrible breath covering herself. "Kid, are you lying to me?" Tianshan mother-in-law is cold. Ning Qi disdainfully smiled and said: "Tianshan mother-in-law, you actually believe that a Yan Yanzheng can not recognize the three Yan Yan? How about the Longteng Chamber of Commerce? The treasurer of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce will have to know more about it? The guy who can''t recognize the remedy, I really suspect that he is posing!" "Bold!" Hearing people and shouting. "You are bold. When I talk to my mother-in-law in Tianshan, do you have a mouthful?" Ning Qi shouted at his anger. When I heard the people rushing to the slightest glimpse, I saw that Tianshans mother-in-law looked at him, and suddenly she closed her mouth with a dim sum. "Little brother, Tianshan mother-in-law is here, do you still have to argue?" Long Hao faint road. "Tianshan mother-in-law, can you recognize the cloud as a ruined land and the elders dream of light?" Ning Qi smiled. "Dream light?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Tianshans mother-in-law: "Boy, how do you mention her!" "Because, she has eaten my mysterious order, the town of Yan Dan! This medicinal medicine is really fake, is it still unclear? I am a peak in the district, how dare to put it in front of the predecessors?" Ning Qi smiled. "Dream Light Spirit has actually eaten his sacred steps down town Yan Dan! If this is here to deceive the dragon, here is the past, because of the face, then deceive the Tianshan mother-in-law, it is also very reasonable, but if it is offended The characters on the two heavenly charts, he is completely looking for death!" "It seems that his drug is very likely to be true!" "Dream light spirit has eaten your Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan?" Amazing color appeared in the eyes of Tianshans mother-in-law: You can paint her present appearance and let me have a look. "What is wrong, who has a pen and paper to borrow me?" Ning Qi smiled. "I have me!" Bao Dating has never had a chance to speak. When he sees it, he quickly takes out the paper and pen from Ningkun Ring and hand it to Ning Qi: "This is what I used to draw the map. The little brother used it." "Thank you." Ning Qi smiled and then he painted on white paper. Tianshan mother-in-law looked at the face and gradually showed it. Ning Qi had just painted half of it, and she smiled and said: "Yes, I believe that your subliminal town, Yan Dan, is true. If Meng Qingling has not taken Xuanjie Under the town of Yan Dan, you can never know the appearance of her youth!" "what?" Until now, the face of Long Hao was shocked. Everyone who has been watching the movie seems to have set off a wave of turbulent waves. Does this kid really have such an ancient medicinal medicine that has been lost for tens of thousands of years? "How could it be..." A horrible color appeared on Wens face. When I heard the people, Ziyun looked at the Yan Yan in the hands of Ning Qi with a burning gaze. I am afraid that there is no woman in this world, can resist the temptation to live in youth forever? Ning Qi smiled and shattered the white paper, and then returned the pen to Bao Da Ting. Then he looked at Long Yao: "Dragon treasurer, what are you going to buy to buy this lost tens of thousands of years? Dan? Ordinary things, I can''t look at my eyes." "This" Long Yin still does not believe that Ning Qi''s Zhen Yan Dan is true, but Tianshan mother-in-law said so, and he has no refutation. After reading this, Long Haos heart suddenly regretted, hesitated, and said: How many Lingjing do you want to sell? "100,000 Chinese products Lingjing!" Ning Qi smiled. If you change someone, he may offer a price of 50,000. At the beginning, Mengmengling was also bought at this price, but Ningqi looked at the dragonfly, so the price doubled directly. 100,000 Chinese products Lingjing! ! "hiss!" Everyone took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Still some people did not judge the effect of Zhen Yandan, so they saw that Ning Qi actually offered a price of 100,000 yuan, and this is already the price of two kinds of heavenly classware, so it is very shocking. "100,000!" There was a trace of anger on Long Yins face. "How? The dragon shopkeeper of one of the nine treasurers of the Tangtang Longteng can''t get the 100,000 yuan of the spirit? If you want to eat, you can say, admit that you don''t count, and forgive you once." Ning Qi smiled. "100,000 is 100,000, you are waiting!" Long Yin sees many people''s eyes are watching themselves, for the face of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce, perhaps, for his own face, how can he buy this medicinal medicine today, and then dismantle the true face of this child, That is not only the 100,000 Zhongpin Lingjing can be brought back, but also the friendship of Tianshan mother-in-law! Thinking of this, the dragon''s mouth could not help but reveal a smile, turned into the Longteng Chamber of Commerce, and in a short time, he took a Ǭ ring to Ning Qi. Chapter 581: Wen Wei Chapter VIII Wen Yu "There is 100,000 middle-quality crystals, you count." Long Hao sneered. In his eyes, Ning Qi is already a dead person. "hiss" "The dragon shopkeeper really spent 100,000 yuan in the spirit of Jingjing with him to buy this medicine? That is equivalent to two pieces of heavenly classware!" The people were shocked and envious of this scene. Among them, there were many sly eyes and greedy eyes. Ning Qi glanced at it, and indeed there were 100,000 yuan in the spirit of the crystal, he directly put the Qiankun ring into the space package, and then throw this Yanxuan lower town Yan Dan to Long Hao. After Long Yu took over the medicinal herbs, the respectful Chaotianshan mother-in-law smiled and said: "Tianshan mother-in-law, this sacred step down town Yan Dan, the younger generation will give you." The face of Tianshans mother-in-law showed a hint of joy, and she did not deny it. She took it directly and directly took the Yandan, the town of Yantai, in front of everyone. "Kid, your remedy is true or false, and it will be revealed soon." Long Yin Chao Ningqi sneered and said. "The dragon shopkeeper is so confident, it is estimated that he always knows that this medicine is not true!" The smell of people rushing to see the dragon''s mouth hangs a sneer, and I can''t help thinking. Bao Dating and the rest of the people looked forward to watching Tianshan''s mother-in-law. Some people looked forward to the efficacy of Zhen Yandan. Some people expected Tianshan mother-in-law to find out how to treat Ning Qi after the drug was invalid. "Sure enough, the drug is fake!" Seeing that Tianshans mother-in-law had served the medicinal herbs for three years, there was no movement, and everyone could not help but look at Ningqi with pity. "Little brother, I can''t save you now." Bao Dating secretly sighed. After all, he received two hundred pieces of Ningqi Lingpin, and he did not want to see Ningqis death in Jingyuefang. "Sure enough, it is the dragon treasurer. The medicine is true or false. It can be distinguished at a glance, and the younger generation admire!" The man rushed to the dragon and swayed into the dragon, and a flattering ruthlessly shot on the face of Long Yao. Long Hao smiled slightly and just wanted to be humble. On the body of Tianshan''s mother-in-law, a faint white light suddenly appeared, and the vision appeared. The hearts of the people were slightly shocked and focused on the Tianshan mother-in-law. Isn''t that town Yan Dan really going to work? "No, impossible!" There was a fascinating color on the face of Long Hao, and there was a flash of unbelief in his eyes. The process of Zhen Yandan''s entry into force is very wonderful. When they look at a white-haired old man, they change in the eyes of their own eyes at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, they become a peerless beauty. This visual effect is extremely shocking. However, Ning Qi has seen it several times, and it is not strange. After the tea martial arts, Tianshan mother-in-law... At this moment, she could not call her Tianshan mother-in-law, it is estimated to be called Tianshan Fairy. Her appearance now looks like a twenty-seven-year-old look, and her skin is as jade. Tianshan mother-in-law reached out and touched her face, then condensed her temper, and made a mirror in front of herself. When she saw her appearance in the mirror, her eyes showed a touch of memories and joy. At this moment, no one doubts the true and false of Ning Qi that Yan Yan, because the facts are in front of you. The face of Long Haos face became very white, and there was a hint of shock and regret in his eyes. The shock was because Ning Qis Zhen Yandan turned out to be true. He regretted that he actually bought 100,000 Zhongpin Lingjing. Zhen Yandan sent the arched hand out! Thinking of this, Long Hao almost wants to spit out an old blood! "Little brother, what is your name." Tianshan mother-in-law looks at Ning Qi, her eyes are soft and incomparable. "Under the Ningqi." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I remember you. If there is something in the future, you can come to Tianshan to find me. My name is Wen Wei." Tianshan mother-in-law smiled. "Thank you for your warmth." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Tianshan mother-in-law..." Long Xin thought that he would give Zhen Yandan to Tianshan''s mother-in-law. How can I let the other person remember her feelings, but just opened her mouth and saw Wen''s face cold. "Who is your mother-in-law?" Warm and cold road. "Ah, I, next, younger..." Long Hao was shocked by the breath of Wen Wei, and he was incoherent. Before he adjusted his mood, Wen Hao had already gone through the air. At this time, one of the men of the Moon Square Masters flew to Ningqi, quite respectful: "This son, what you just sold, you have to register now." "Xuanjie Xia Pinzhen Yan Dan, 100,000 Zhongpin Lingjing." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I have already recorded it in the next, and I wish the son open the door." The man smiled slightly and arched his hand to Ningqi and flew into the air again. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the face of the blue-green, staying in the original dragon, said: "Dragon treasurer, you Long Teng Chamber of Commerce do not have to do business? Still doing what I am standing? Want to buy some other drugs? Long Haos face was swaying away. When I heard people rushing to see the situation, I quickly followed up. I heard that Ziyun wanted to ask Ning Qi if there was no Zhen Yan Dan, but she thought that she didnt have 100,000 yuan in the spirit, she hid this idea in her heart, and went into the Longteng Chamber of Commerce with the people. "Little brother! I can''t think of you as a real person!" Bao Dating responded and walked to Ningqi excitedly. Ning Qi smiled and said: "It''s just good luck, got some gadgets." Gadgets? Zhen Yandan, who sold 100,000 yuan of fine crystals, turned out to be a gadget in his eyes? When everyone was shocked, it was inevitable to start wondering whether Ningqi had something more singular than Zhen Yandan! Thinking of this, many people have come to Ningqi. "Don''t be a son, I want a water-proofing Dan that has been lost in ancient times. I wonder if you have it? "Yes, 20,000 Chinese spirits." "The son, do you have a plastic body here?" "Yes, there are 500,000 Chinese products." "hiss" The guy who asked Plastic Dan took a breath. "Well, you, one by one, I only have one mouth, I can''t answer you many questions. As long as you have it, you will be out of the spirit, and it will be sold to you naturally." Ning Qi clap his hands, said. When Bao Dating saw it, he took the initiative to help Ning Qi maintain order. Even if he heard the people rushing and smelling people, he wouldn''t care. Ning Qi smiled and glanced at him, and said nothing. Not far away, other chambers of commerce finally noticed the situation here, and the life came down to inquire about the news. After waiting for the news to be returned to them, the heads of the chambers of commerce were all surprised. How can you kill such a kid? In the most luxurious hall of Yuefangfang. The owner of the Yuefang Square, ǧ, is listening to the report of the people. "Zhen Yandan? I can''t think of this month''s cup, there will be such a medicinal medicine that has been lost for tens of thousands of years..." There is a faint smile on the corner of the mouth. Chapter 582: Hot hand The 580th chapter is hot Although there are many people around Ningqi, there are only a handful of things that really buy things, and some of them are not willing to sell. For example, Xuanjie Zhongpin breaks the order Dan, which can make the Emperor directly promote one star. One Emperor can eat three, but one has five thousand dragons and dragons, but the Lingjing is sold less, the price is not high, so Ning After the sale of a subliminal town of Yan Dan, I was surprised to ask more people and fewer people to buy. Among the Longteng Chamber of Commerce. Longyan wants to get more and more angry, so he lost 100,000 yuan in the spirit of the crystal, in his capacity, it is not good to explain to the big treasurer. "Dragon treasurer, you can rest assured, this time the champion of the moon cup, not your Longteng Chamber of Commerce, the kid I see him only has a Xuanjie lower product town Yan Dan..." Its a slap in the face. "One... yes, if there is still a kid! Although it is more expensive, but this Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan Dong Xuan''s land has never appeared, if I Longteng Chamber of Commerce will buy all his remedies, completely Can sell 2,300,000 yuan of Chinese goods Lingjing..." Long Yaos brain suddenly turned over, and he ignored the peoples rushing and rushed out of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce and came to Ningqi again. "Dragon treasurer." Bao Dating revealed a flattering smile. Long Hao nodded to it, and he smiled at Ning Qi: "Little brother, I don''t know your Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, is there?" "Why, the dragon shopkeeper still wants to buy? Do you want one or two?" Ning Qi eyebrows pick one. "It is like this. I want to buy all the Yandians in the hands of the little brothers." How do you see the little brothers?" Long Hao smiled. Others heard the words, sucking a bite of cold, it is worthy of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce, even this kind of 100,000 yuan of the spirit of a sacred step down the town of Yan Dan must be round! Sure enough, the family is big! "I still have five sacred steps down the town of Yan Dan, if the dragon shopkeeper wants it, it is cheaper, and one million Chinese products are sold to you." Ning Qi smiled. "What? One million Chinese products are crystal-clear? One is not 100,000 yuan, and five is only 500,000?" The dragon stunned. Ning Qi smiled and said: "The dragon shopkeeper is a businessman. It is impossible to know that things are rare. If you look down, you don''t want to buy them back. You must sell them or sell them yourself. You want to pack them. Xuanjie Xia Pinzhen Yan Dan, the price has doubled, is it normal?" "Little brothers can really do business." Long Hao laughed. At this time, his eyes suddenly swept away behind him, and the heads of the local three major chambers of commerce, "Lingxing", "weak water" and "winter", rushed over. "Well, one million Chinese spirits!" The dragon licks his teeth and is decisive. This is already the biggest fund that he can control. More than that, he has to report to the big treasurer, so that he will not be able to buy Yandan, the lower-grade town of Yandan, and the big treasurer is not here, it is too late, if it is The local three major chambers of commerce will be taken away, and the loss of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce will be too great! In the end, Long Hao took out a ring of Qiang Kun and handed it to Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at the number of Ling Jing in it. After estimating it, he nodded and took out five fascinating towns, Yan Dan, and handed it to Long Yao. "The dragon shopkeeper, the two are clear." Ning Qi smiled. Long Hao felt the breath of the above, exactly the same as the one before, he just smiled and collected the drug. "Hey, what about the dragon treasurer here?" At this time, the heads of the three major chambers of commerce came in. After they saw the dragon, they looked a bit ugly. "There is nothing wrong with it, that is, in the hands of this little brother, I bought five fascinating towns, Yan Dan." Long Hao smiled faintly. "What? He still has a subtle product, Yan Dan?" The three people thought that there was only one Ningqi, so when they saw the dragon cub appear again, they immediately rushed over to investigate the situation, but did not expect that Long Hao actually bought five subliminal towns Yan Dan. This made the three people regret it. This kind of ancient medicinal medicine that has been lost for tens of thousands of years, how can this kid have so much? What adventure did he have? Is it difficult to enter an ancient tomb? Thinking of this, the three people quickly asked Ningqi: "Little brother, do you still have a subliminal town Yan Dan? We have to." Long Hao looked at the three with a touch of sarcasm. Sure enough, Ning Qi shook his head and said: "I have been bought by the dragon shopkeeper." "This" There was a burst of white on the faces of the three men. Long Hao smiled and said: "If the three want to, I can shoot two, a 500,000 Chinese spirit." "hiss" Everyone took another breath and looked at the dragons with a stunned look. They realized that the merchants are smart! When I changed hands, I would have to earn three sacred orders under the town of Yan Dan? "Fifty thousand? Why don''t you go to grab? I heard that the little brothers only sell 100,000 yuan in the spirit of the crystal! 500,000 can buy a heavenly class of the bucket! Dragon shopkeeper, are you crazy!" "I am robbing, you love it or not." Long Hao smiled faintly, and Chao Ningqi arched his hand and said: "Little brother, thank you for your town Yan Dan. I don''t know if you have any lost ancient medicine. I will have a round of business, and please Brothers move, let''s go in for detailed discussion?" "Little brother, the dragon treasurer is too dark, don''t do business with him, sell me the drug, no matter what the medicine, my Lingxing Chamber of Commerce will be!" "What is your Lingxing Chamber of Commerce, my little brother, my weak water chamber has always been generous, or talk to us!" "Little brother, I am only doing the medicinal business in the winter business, and I have some treasures in my hand. The little brother looks like an alchemy teacher? I promise that the winter business will buy from you." The medicinal herbs, then give the spirit grass equivalent to the price of Lingjing!" Womens Chamber of Commerce is crazy? Some people were surprised to see the person in charge of the Dongdong Chamber of Commerce. A middle-aged man who looked like he was over forty years old. His body was also very rich. He was not weaker than the dragon, and he was also a fighter. Hearing people and seeing this scene outside the crowd, he couldnt help but reveal the color of his eyes. Ning Qis kid earned a million yuan in the middle of the eye. Now everyone in the major chambers of commerce is a treasure. The next harvest will not be small, and he, as the arrogant singer of the people, at this moment, even the 10,000 yuan Lingjing can not get out! In addition to him, there is a woman who is quietly watching Ning Qi not far away. She is the woman who bought the dragon blood fruit. When she discovered that Ning Qi had lost tens of thousands of years of medicinal herbs. I know that Ningqi must have dragon blood fruit! "Who is the Xuanjie lower product town Yan Dan?" Suddenly there was a long shout in the sky. Then, three old women appeared in front of Ningqi, and they seemed to be entering the coffin. Seeing people around, they have stepped back a dozen steps. These three people, I am afraid, are the masters of Tianshans mother-in-law! Long Haos face showed a hint of joy, and he quickly went forward: Three seniors, there are Xuanjies lower town Yan Dan here! Chapter 583: Playing with the applause Chapter VIII, playing with the applause "Oh? Do you have a kid?" The three old ladies looked at the dragons and their faces were full of fanaticism. "Yes, if the three seniors are interested, they can come in and talk about it." Long Hao smiled. At this time, the person in charge of the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce suddenly said: "The three predecessors, the dragon shopkeeper, a sacred order, the town of Yan Dan, to sell 500,000 yuan, and he bought it in the little brother. At the time, it only took 100,000!" "Stop! I obviously spent 200,000!" Long Hao was furious. The faces of the three old women are obviously not good. The land of Dong Xuan, the estimate of Yan Dan, who wants the town of Xuanjie, is only the ones who have lived for too long, and the face has been aging until the temperament can not be moisturized. With such a move, it is obvious that they are targeting them and want to make a profit on them. "Okay, you admit it yourself! Then you don''t sell 200,000 to three old people?" The heads of the Weak Water Chamber of Commerce and the Dongdong Chamber of Commerce have ridiculed. "This" Long Haos face showed a hint of hesitation. As a businessman, he didnt make sense to buy the original price and sell it, so there was no profit. But because he was hesitant, he was already drawn into the blacklist in the hearts of the three old women. One of the old women looked at Ningqi, and he asked: "Little brother, I introduced it to Wen. Can you still have a subliminal town, Yan Dan?" "Three predecessors, his medicinal herbs are here, so, in the next one and two thousand quintessentials sold to three seniors, how do you see the three seniors?" Long Hao stepped forward. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Since it was introduced by Wen Qiang''s predecessors, there are three subliminal towns of Yan Dan on the side of the younger generation, and one hundred thousand of the best products are sold to three predecessors!" "what!" Long Yan heard the words, almost spit out an old blood, and looked at Ning Qi with anger: "Boy, you just said that all the subliminal towns of Yan Dan are sold to me?" "If you don''t know how to swindle, you don''t understand, and you haven''t signed a contract with me. How did you get into the position of the nine treasurers of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce?" Ning Qi faintly swept the dragon. Bao Dating and everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and suddenly there was a bit of fear. This peak of the Emperor, even playing a fight in the business sea for many years, playing in the applause, it is too horrible! The three old women showed a happy color in their eyes. They looked at Ning Qis eyes very softly. I saw that Ning Qi gave the three sacred steps to the town of Yan Dan, and they immediately took out Ling Jing to Ning Qi. Subsequently, the three people took the public to the next stage of the town of Yan Dan, the people once again saw a shocking scene, three eyes will enter the coffin of the old woman, in a blink of an eye, restored the peak of the face, although compared to the temperature It seems that it is still a bad one, but it is also a rare beauty. "In the future, I will not only be a savior of the eunuch, but also a beautiful savior..." Ning Qi laughed and laughed at himself. His Yan Yan, who has already benefited several old women, is also like the earth. The immortal medicines that are increased and repaired are useful unless they are useful to the Emperor. Can not sell the price like Zhen Yan Dan. "Little brother, thank you for your town Yan Dan!" The three men glanced at each other and saw their reflections from their respective eyes, showing a ecstasy on their faces. Subsequently, the three people told Ning Qi''s voice to explain their origins, and they left. It turns out that these three are the elders of the 36th sacred door, and the dream is a level, which belongs to the level of the elders. They are mad knives, flying sects, and true sects. At this time, the men of the Moon Square Square flew to Ningqi again, and registered the items he sold and the Lingjing he got. At the beginning of the 100,000 Zhongpin Lingjing, plus the one million yuan of the spirit of the dragon, and the three 300,000 yuan, Ling Ning has already received 1.4 million Zhongpinling Jing, it can be said that the champion in the moon cup at the moment, but there are still nine days behind, who will win the championship, it is not known. Long Hao''s face was extremely blue, and when he thought that he had been given a pit by Ning Qi, his heart was dull. "Little brother, since you still have the mysterious order of the town of Yan Dan, then sell it to us!" The heads of the three major chambers of commerce quickly made a laugh at Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I am not selling it to the dragon treasurer, you can buy it with him." Long Yu heard the words, a slight glimpse, and then a hint of joy on his face, Ning Qi did not rush to kill, he is now wearing five sacred steps down town Yan Dan, there is still a market. "This" The three did not expect Ning Qi to come up with such a come out, suddenly squatting in place. Bao Dating secretly shocked himself. "This is really playing them all in the applause, so that even if the dragon is angry with him, there is nowhere to be made!" "Well, Xuanjie Xiazhen Yan Dan has no more, I have some gadgets here, you can take a look." Ning Qi smiled and took out a few pistols. This is indeed a gadget, and its power is not great. However, for the first time, everyone saw this kind of thing, and they all thought it was a hidden weapon passed down from ancient times. Plus Ningqi sells the price is not expensive, the number of people who buy it will increase. "Three, if you want to be Yan Dan, come with me." Long Hao sneered at the three people, because he lost a sum of the three, but as a businessman, as long as there are interests, even if they are enemies, they can do business. When the three saw it, they had to follow the dragon into the tent of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce. When I heard the people rushing to see Ningqis business is booming, the income of the non-stop is crystal, and the heart of the heart has risen to the top. His cultivation is higher than Ning Qi, the talent is higher than Ning Qi, the background is stronger than Ning Qi, but at this moment, Ning Qi has become the protagonist, and he, even a decent birthday can not afford! At this time, Wen Ziyun went to Ning Qi. "what are you doing?" The smell of people smashed a bit. "Buy a birthday gift." The smell of people''s purple clouds is faint. When I heard people rushing to see the cockroaches, I licked my teeth and followed them up. "It''s all slower, slower, one by one." Bao Dating warmly greeted everyone. Although Ningqis current Lingjing has been a lot, but those chambers of commerce have a bucket of heavenly products and a class of middle-class goods. They sell a few more, and even say that they are united, and the champion of the moon cup still cant reach him. Therefore, Ning Qi is waiting for an opportunity. The news that he has a subliminal town Yan Dan here must have been circulated. In the last few days, there will be a group of people coming to buy it. At that time, he can climb to the top. "Don''t you have a dragon fruit sold here?" Suddenly a female voice passed over. Everyone heard the words, stunned, and then looked at Ning Qi''s wooden sign: no stranger, no grocery store. Is he really even a dragon fruit? If not, is this name a bit horrible? "I have already said that the important thing is not whether I have a dragon fruit on this side, but what price you can pay, I will only give you a chance to bid." Ning Qi looked at the woman who had seen one side, and smiled faintly. Chapter 584: Jiufen Woman The fifth hundred and eighty-four chapters "Does this guy really have a dragon fruit?" "What the **** is he coming from!" Everyone was shocked to see Ning Qi, and secretly guessed the origins of Ning Qi. The womans lips moved slightly. "I have a broken heavenly martial art. The grade is unknown. If you are interested, we can talk about it in detail." Ning Qi was not interested after hearing the other party''s voice. He shook his head and waved at the woman. The woman saw it, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. How can the other party not be tempted by the practice of the heavenly steps? "This Jiuyang prostitute is an ancient practice, and has a relationship with the ''Yin and Yang Temple''. The son, I use it for a dragon fruit, you don''t suffer, if you can find the traces of the yin and yang temple, I am afraid to harvest It will be extremely horrible, but it is a horrible sect than the nine major families!" Jiuyang prostitute? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He knew that he was likely to find the remnants of the Jiuyins womens decision, the Yin and Yang Temple? Is it like the Temple of War, is the ancient ancestral gate that was destroyed? Thinking of this, Ning Qi said to the woman: "Let me see if the practice is true or false. If it is true, I will give you a dragon fruit." "it is good!" The woman hesitated for a moment, and went to Ningqi to hand him a piece of jade. After everyone saw the inevitable curiosity in the heart, what is the content of the jade? "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the god-level martial arts, and Jiuyang''s daughter-in-law!" "It is true." After hearing the prompt of the system, Ning Qi took out the only one dragon fruit from the space package and handed it to the woman under the public. The woman saw the ecstasy in her eyes. "Is this really a dragon fruit?" Everyone was shocked to see the dragon-shaped fruit, with a hint of unbelievable color in his eyes! At this time, the remaining dozens of chambers of commerce, as well as other forces selling things here, rushed over. When they saw the dragon''s blood in the woman''s hand, the eyes suddenly showed greed. "This girl, I don''t know if this dragon fruit can be sold to me!" Someone shouted. The woman glanced at the crowd and took the dragon''s blood fruit directly. Everyone saw it, and those who had a small abacus in their hearts regretted it. I did not expect the woman to be so decisive! After the woman took the dragon blood fruit, the two dragon horns on the forehead were revealed again. Everyone knew that the woman was a dragon! I saw the dragon''s breath on her body gradually emanate, a faint pressure, so many people who were repaired below the Douzong have stepped back a dozen steps. Then, a flash of Jinmang, the breath of the woman was once again restrained, but everyone found that her spirit is more powerful than before! It is very likely that this woman is practicing a certain skill, just missing the dragon blood fruit! "You, is there a dragon fruit?" The woman is looking forward to seeing Ning Qi. Ning Qi shook his head: "This one." "Thank you for your son." The woman arched her hand and turned away. Everyone was quiet for a moment, then, insanely rushed to Ningqi, even the dragon blood fruit he had to sell, it really is no wonder that there is no strange grocery store! Everyone quickly asked about the spiritual and spiritual fruits they needed. Ning Qi will only sell things that are cost-effective, so only one of the ten people may have what they want, but the ratio is also amazing. As time went on, almost everyone in the Moon Cup knew that there was a small stall next to the Longteng Chamber of Commerce, which sold a variety of strange things, and even lost tens of thousands of years. The remedies are all there! Seeing that Ningqis business is so hot, other chambers of commerce are afraid of being ranked first by Ningqi and starting to sell their own things at a reduced price. For example, the Longteng Chamber of Commerce, Long Hao will sell the three pieces of the middle-class goods in the price of 10%, and with the other seven or eighty-eight things, the Lingjing obtained is no less than that of Ningqi. It is said that this is the most powerful opponent to compete with Ningqi for the Moon Cup champion! Five days later. Ning Qi''s space package has been lying a lot of Zhongpin Lingjing, about three million! This is equivalent to the cracking of the sixty-day days of the product! Six pieces of heavenly medium bucket! He has already made an abacus, and Ling Jing has no use for him. When the moon cup is over, he will take all the spirit grass and buckets used for alchemy. "At that time, the disciples of the Temple of War are a man of heavenly ladders. Who is fighting?" Ning Qi smiled secretly. "Dongzi, I have already inquired about the news. The Longteng Chamber of Commerce sold a total of five pieces of the heavenly class, a dozen pieces of the heavenly class, and the other seven or eighty-eight things. There are about three and a half million crystal feet!" Bao Dating ran to Ning Qi, whispering. Three hundred and fifty thousand... Ning Qi smiled. "But other chambers of commerce will not work. The most is only two million Chinese spirits, and the guy with the least moon cup has not opened yet!" Bao Dating continued. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of worship. I really couldn''t imagine it. Ning Qi was actually qualified to compete for the champion of the Moon Cup. Not long ago, he still thought that Ning Qi was joking. "Adding strength, the first will be stable." Ning Qi made a decision and said to everyone: "You can disperse, I decided to take a few days off, and on the last day, come again." "what?" "Gongzi, how can you rest? We are getting news, and we are coming over!" "Yeah yeah, this is not a pit person!" Ning Qi was indifferent, received the wooden sign straight, turned and left, and Bao Dating quickly followed. There are still many people who think that Ning Qi wants to sneak away from this place, and he can''t help but exchange his eyes in the dark, carefully following Ning Qi. Unexpectedly, Ning Qi did not intend to leave, but strolled around the stalls. Those stall owners saw Ning Qi, their faces showed a pleasing color, and they screamed wildly behind Ning Qis ass. They wanted to sell goods from Ning Qi before, as long as Ning Qi sold them a few. Something, after the end of the moon cup, they can make a big profit! At this moment, the Longteng Chamber of Commerce, the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce, the Weak Water Chamber of Commerce, the Dongdong Chamber of Commerce, and more than a dozen chambers of commerce are gathered together. Take Long Yu as the head, sit quietly together, look at me, I look at you, big eyes and small eyes. "I just received the news, the guy has collected it, is his stuff sold out?" Someone suddenly said. "If this is the case, then it will be fine. If the Moon Cup champion is taken away by him, what will I wait for?" The head of the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce frowned. Some people spoke, others began to express their opinions, and nine of them were nine, all aimed at Ningqi. Long Hao swept the crowd and slowly said: "I have a proposal. One of you chooses to cooperate with my Longteng Chamber of Commerce. After winning the championship, the 50% tax will be enjoyed together." "It''s not good, if you want to cooperate, you have to be together." The person in charge of the Dongdong Chamber of Commerce frowned. "The landlord will not allow this to happen, but my personal relationship with the landlord is not simple. If I come to speak, there should be 30% to 40%, so only one can come to cooperate with me, which is enough to win the championship." Long Hao faint road. Everyone heard the words and looked at each other. The person in charge of the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce suddenly said: "My Lingxing Chamber of Commerce only needs 10% of the taxation!" "10%! Are you crazy?" Some people are dissatisfied with the price reduction of the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce. "You don''t have to say more, the Mercury Chamber of Commerce, I saw their sincerity." Unexpectedly, Long Hao decided to make a decision directly, and the other heads of the Chamber of Commerce suddenly showed regret. Chapter 585: Old lady group buy group The 585th chapter of the old lady group buy group "Today is the last day of the month, and the major chambers of commerce are bargaining, in order to win the moon cup champion!" "Ha ha ha, I waited for ten years and finally waited until today!" Someone laughed smugly, and now he is finally able to get what he wants today and buy what he wants. "It is said that this time the Longteng Chamber of Commerce and the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce have joined forces." "What? Isn''t this unfair to others? Has the owner agreed?" "The square master nodded!" "Oh, it looks like that, the Ning treasurer, is not a champion." "Oh, whisper, he is coming." Everyone quickly closed their mouths and saw Ning Qi and Bu Da Ting walked together. Bao Dating''s face is a bit ugly, whispered: "The son, I don''t think the owner will agree with the Longteng Chamber of Commerce and the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce, which is clearly deliberately suppressing you." "They add up, how much sales have reached." Ning Qi faint road. "It should break six million Chinese spirits." Bao Dating whispered. "Six million, don''t worry." Ning Qi smiled calmly. There are still hundreds of thousands of dragons and dragons on his body, and they dont believe that they will not be able to fight them. "Ning the treasurer, are you still setting up a stall today?" "We have been waiting for a few days, your kind of hidden weapon, give me more, I will take it back to play for the juniors in the family." "Sorry, I don''t sell those gadgets today." Ning Qi smiled and everyone heard it, and suddenly he was disappointed. I want to buy a pistol and go back to the juniors. In fact, there are refiners at home, and I want them to study what the hidden weapon is. Subsequently, Ning Qi continued to sit down next to the Longteng Chamber of Commerce. The person in charge of the Longyan and Lingxing Chamber of Commerce just came out. After seeing Ningqi, Long Hao smiled and said: "Ning the treasurer, there is a leisurely mood, this is the last day, and I have to come over and sell things? Your sales. I want to get the first of this months cup, its a bit difficult... "That is how he can compare with the Longteng Chamber of Commerce." The smell behind the dragon smashed the sin. Ning Qi glanced at him with a curious look: "How do you still follow the dragon''s buttocks? Are you not going to buy a birthday gift to go back to your family''s ancestors? Or do you want to go back to the dragon shopkeeper?" When I heard the people rushing to the truth, my face suddenly turned into pig liver. Ning Qi smiled and ignored him, but looked at Long Yao: "Dragon treasurer, it looks like you are confident. Do you not think that you and the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce are united, contrary to this month? The rules of the cup?" "Where is it, the soldiers in the business sea are not deceived. Is this not the reason that the little brothers taught me?" Long Hao smiled smugly, and he still remembered the words in his heart. He said what Ning Qi had said to him a few days ago, and the original words were returned to Ning Qi. After the talk, Long Haos heart was very happy. Ning Qi was obviously the first to win the Moon Cup, but he was robbed by his Longteng Chamber of Commerce. When he thought that Ning Qi had done so many things, he finally could not get it. The champion, Long Hao is very happy. At this time, as time approaches, the group of the masters of the month has begun to calculate the sales of each person, and the owner of the square has personally come to the central high platform. "The time has not yet arrived, I hope the dragon treasurer is not too proud of it." Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha ha!" Long Hao screamed with a laugh, and the head of the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce and the singer rushed to the high platform of the central government. After Ning Qi''s side, Wen Zhongchong also looked at Ning Qi with a mocking look. "The son, this time does not matter, after ten years, we can come again!" Bao Dating comforted. Lose? Ning Qi snorted: That may not be. Above the central high platform. When Long Hao came over, he pleaded with enthusiasm and said to the Lord of the Square. "The master of the workshop, this time you have worked hard." "Ok." The owner nodded faintly, but his eyes passed through them. He stayed at Ningqi, who was looking at it. He smiled slightly. If it wasnt because the background of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce was a bit horrible, he would not open the side and let the Longteng Chamber of Commerce. Union with the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce. "The owner has already calculated it. This time, the Longteng Chamber of Commerce can win the championship." Not long after, a man walked to the side of the workshop, whispering. The owner looked at the sky: "The time has not arrived, there is still an hour." "There is only one hour, I see how you turn over." Long Yan heard the words, turned his head and looked at Ning Qi. Other businesses have basically gathered on the side of the high platform, waiting for the end of the time of the moon cup, the square owner to announce the results. "Hey? Is there someone coming?" Wen Zhongchong suddenly looked up and saw a dozen figures flying over the horizon. The Yuefangfang master fixed his eyes and quickly stood up. Just as everyone was still guessing who the comers were, dozens of old women fell to the ground. When Long Hao saw it, his heart suddenly screamed. "Not good! It is also the old monster of the fighting class! All of them are women. Are they coming for the sacred order of the town of Yan Dan?" Thinking of this, Long Haos face was a little bit blue, but then he thought that even Ning Qis body had a subtle product, Yan Dan, and there would never be so many. A rough look, this group of old women had at least 30 people! "Oh, even if you sell 500,000 yuan, you can sell a few? What''s more, they will not spend 500,000 yuan in the spirit of the crystal to buy with you!" Long Hao looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. The head of the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce was somewhat guilty, but he was relieved to see that Long Hao was so confident. "You..." When the Lord of the Moon Square went to the front and smiled, the words had not been finished yet, and the dozens of old women opened their mouths: "Where is the kid who sells Yan Dan, the lower town of Yan Dan?" The official of the Moon Square was slightly stunned, pointing to Ningqi. "You should be introduced by people." Ning Qi smiled with Bao Da Ting and walked to the dozens of old women. Oh, countless eyes are all condensed on Ning Qi. Some people secretly stunned in their hearts. Could it be that this kid arrived at the end, and still want to compete for the champion of the Moon Cup? "Is that you?" An old woman took a look at Ningqi and nodded again: "It is exactly the same as those described by the three stinking mothers!" Three stinky women... Everyone couldnt help but sigh. "Kids, take out Yan Dan, the next step of the town, and a 100,000 yuan, and we are all ready." The old women have surrounded Ningqi, as if they were afraid that Ningqi had wings flying away. "The seniors, the little brothers have not had many Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, you want to buy, I am afraid..." Long Hao looked ridiculous. Chapter 586: Moon Cup Champion The 586th chapter of the moon cup champion "what?" The old women were shocked in their hearts. When they thought that they couldnt eat Zhen Yandan, it was the appearance of this aging, and the heart suddenly became sad. "Dragon treasurer, do I have Zhen Yandan, how do you know? These predecessors are coming to do business with me, don''t you interrupt?" Ning Qi disdainfully glanced at the dragon, and then smiled at the old woman: "There is a little bit of Yan Dan in the next town. One person, one should be enough." what? He still has more than 30 Zhen Yan Dan? The dragon''s face was awkward, and the head of the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce suddenly had some soft feet. Even the Lord of the Moon Square had a stunned color on his face. At this time, the person in charge of the Wet Water Chamber of Commerce and the heads of other chambers of commerce were unable to show the gloating effect. After Ning Qi finished, he directly took out one and another Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan. When the old woman saw it, she simply threw the Qiankun ring to Ningqi. Every Qiankun ring was placed with ten Wan Zhongpin Ling Jing, in a short while, Ning Qi has more than thirty-seven Qiang Kun ring. In other words, this wave of business, let him earn 3.7 million Zhongpin Lingjing! Seeing this scene, Long Haos heart suddenly sinks into the abyss. According to his calculation of Ningqi''s sales, he has far surpassed his alliance with the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce. Long Hao regretted it. He knew that he would let the weak water chambers join in, and he would win the championship of the Moon Cup! After thirty-eight old women were serving the town of Yan Dan, the tea was made, and everyone saw thirty-eight beautiful women. They looked at each other with delight and they left contact with Ningqi. go with. Its really rushing and going in a hurry. At this time, the time is almost up. The singer of the month of the square looked at the sky and sighed, and sighed: "Times come, this time the champion of the moon cup is, Ning Qining treasurer!" "Ha ha ha! Son, you really got the championship!" Bao Dating is ecstatic. It smells like a person taking a **** and his face is very stinky. I dont want to believe that Ning Qi really won the championship of this month! "The dragon treasurer, there are you, the inheritance." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. Long Qiangqiang showed a smile, nodded to Ningqi, did not speak, and turned and left, he did not feel the mood to stay. I didn''t win the championship this time. If I was told by the big treasurer, his shopkeeper position might not be stable. "Fortunately, there are still a few subtle products in my hand, Yan Dan, which is fortunate in the misfortune..." Long Yins thoughts in his heart. The person in charge of the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce was also ridiculed by the heads of other chambers of commerce, directly covering the face, offending so many people, but did not get the fruits of the harvest, this time he lost his wife and lost his soldiers! "Little brother, really young and good, this is the champion of the moon cup, you deserve it." The family of Yuefangfang looked at Ning Qi with a smile. "Master, I don''t know the statue..." Ning Qi laughed. "Oh, here, the little brothers take it, but I also ask the little brother to take care of it, because it will be used in the next month." The Yuefangfang master smiled and took out the statue and handed it to Ningqi. Will you still be in the next session? dream. Ning Qi smiled and took over the statue. A large stone fell into the heart, and it was a lot easier. He directly took the statue into the space package. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the next product, the system can be recovered at a price of 470000! "I only sell you 400,000." Ning Qis heart whispered. The statue in the space package disappeared from the head and disappeared instantly. Then the balance of Ningqis dragon and dragon coin was 400,000. His current balance is 492000. This can be said to be the richest one ever! "Thank you, Master, if it''s okay, I will leave now." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, and did not wait for the Lord of the Square to speak. He turned and left, and he did not have a good impression on the owner who helped the dragon to cheat. When the Lord of the Moon Square saw it, his face was slightly stunned, and his heart snorted and turned away. "Ning treasurer, you wait, can you transfer the statue to the weak water chamber?" The person in charge of the Weak Water Chamber of Commerce caught up with Ning Qis footsteps and smiled. The heads of other chambers of commerce met and quickly responded, and surrounded Ningqi together, and the noise was constant. Ning Qi smiled and said: "If you give me 10 million Chinese spirits, I will not transfer them. You should not waste your time." "Is it really not transferable..." The person in charge of the Weak Water Chamber of Commerce also wants to persuade Ning Qi has left. "What do you think?" "How can we look at it, is it better to go to the dragon shopkeeper to discuss?" "Alright!" Everyone glanced at Ning Qi''s back with a gloomy face and walked toward the Longteng Chamber of Commerce. In addition to them, there are still many people who have won the attention of Ning Qi. "The third child, is the outside person ready?" "Boss, get ready, just wait for the guy to go out, let''s get a vote!" "This time there will be a lot of people to grab the food, tell the brothers to be careful!" "Yes!" ...... "Gongzi, congratulations, you won this month''s winning cup, but I am afraid it will be a little troublesome." Bao Dating said that he was hesitant. "I know that there will be a lot of people staring at me, but since I dare to sell things, I am not afraid of people robbing. You don''t have to worry. After running this time, you will also bother you. These Lingjing, you take it. Ning Qi handed Bao Dating a ring. Bao Dating glanced down and found that there were at least 10,000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing. His face suddenly showed a surprise color. I couldnt think of Ningqis shot being so generous. This makes him even more embarrassed, because it is very likely that Ning Qi will die if he just left Jingyuefang. It is not only those big chambers of commerce that are eyeing him, but there are certainly some robbers. The existence, with the strength of Ning Qi, absolutely can not compete! At this time, Ning Qi had gone directly to the outside of the Yuefang Square. Bao Dating hesitated a moment and quickly followed. When he was about to leave the city, Ning Qi turned around: "You don''t have to follow me anymore." I can''t protect you." "The son, this..." Bao Datings face showed a hint of hesitation. At the next moment, his face showed a shocking color. At the same time, the guy who had been paying attention to Ning Qis whereabouts, the chin was almost shocked and pulled to the ground! I saw a giant with a height of more than ten feet, appeared in Ning Qi, the atmosphere of the giant is terrible, at least it is the existence of Dou Zun! Ning Qi flew directly into the mouth of the giant. After a short time, he flew out again. The giant held him to fly outside the Yuefang Square. "No wonder he is not afraid! He has such a strong presence behind the protection!" There was a hint of surprise on the face of Bao Dating. And the other guys who are playing in the dark, but you look at me, I look at you, I dare not do it easily. "The background of this child is not the same!" At this moment, the Lord of the Moon Square looked at the back of the bronze gongs not far away, and made a sigh. Chapter 587: I am not a businessman Chapter 547 I am not a businessman Because of the bronze plaque, after Ning Qi left the Yuefangfang, there were very few people who followed him. Most of them gave up. Of course, there were also guys who refused to give up. For example, the big chambers of Longteng. At the moment, in front of Ning Qi, stood the head of the major chambers of commerce, such as Long Yao, which was the worst, and also a star-studded statue, the highest dragon, is a four-star fighting. Long Yan saw the bronze gongs not beside Ning Qi, and he was relieved. Then he smiled at Ning Qi: "Little brother, its so good." Ning Qi smiled faintly: "You stopped me, what do you want?" "There is nothing I want. I will hand over the statue of the medicinal medicinal spirit and the moon in your body. We will let you go." A person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce who did not know the name, Ning Qixiao laughed. "You are not afraid of those who have dealt with me to come to you to trouble?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha ha!" The person in charge of the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce said with a laugh: "Do you really think that they can be your backing? Wake up, here, as long as we join forces to kill you, no one can find your whereabouts!" "Dragon shopkeeper, what do you say? Well, I also sold a few Zhen Yan Dan to you." Ning Qi looks at the dragon. Long Hao sneered: "You sold me to Yan Dan, but I doubled the price. If it is not, I am very optimistic about you, and you may enter the Longteng Chamber of Commerce, but unfortunately, you are not interested!" "There is nothing to say." Ning Qi sneered, and when he thought about it, the bronze cymbals appeared beside him, and he directly punched the head of the nearest Lingxing Chamber of Commerce from Ningqi! Watching the head of the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce was smashed into a **** fog, and Long Hao and others were suddenly stunned, and immediately watched the bronze cymbals. "Hello, you know what we are! Keeping this kid is not good for you!" Long Yu tried to persuade the bronze gongs. "You are one of the nine treasurers of the Longteng Chamber of Commerce. Can''t you see that he is an ancient one?" Ning Qi smiled ridiculously. "Ancient?" Everyone was shocked, and the dragon''s eyes flashed a faint color. Ning Qi, this kid, not only has lost the medicinal herbs, dragon blood fruit, but there is such an ancient scorpion that he has never seen before! Whose old grave he dug! "Dragon treasurer! We joined forces to kill him!" The person in charge of the Dongdong Chamber of Commerce screamed. Long Hao also reacted and nodded: "All together, quick and fast, so as not to be extravagant!" "You go against the big man, I will deal with the kid!" The person in charge of the Weak Water Chamber of Commerce screamed and rushed to Ningqi. Not yet close to Ningqi, Ningqi had already hid in the mouth of the bronze gong. At this time, the bronze scorpion flew up and kicked heavily on the head of the Wet Water Chamber of Commerce. He seemed to be hit by a shell, and screamed on the mountain several miles away. boom! The peak of the mountain peak was smashed! "You, you should regret your actions." Ning Qi stood next to the bronze scorpion''s teeth, looking at the dragon, a faint smile. After tea martial arts. Including the heads of the weak water chambers of life and death, together with Long Hao and others, kneeling in front of the bronze gongs, and the bronze cymbals, ready to give them a thunder blow, all people, unconsciously tremble, as fighting They havent felt the horror of life and death in the mastery of others for a long time! "Ning, Ning, the counter, I am wrong, I swear that after the Winter Chamber of Commerce will never be embarrassed with you, you, let me go?" The person in charge of the Dongdong Chamber of Commerce looked up at Ning Qi with a smile. Ning Qi stood on the shoulders of the bronze gongs at this moment, overlooking the crowds. Long Hao''s face is extremely blue, and he never imagined it. Ning Qi has such a terrible power in ancient times, no matter what tricks, hitting it, it is like tickling. "This is the ancient sorrow of the lost! It is too horrible. If there are ten such shackles, even if it is a fight, you can fight a fight..." Long Yins thoughts in shock. Ning Qi sneered at the person in charge of the Dongdong Chamber of Commerce: "Want to just go away? Are you a fool?" "That, Ning, the treasurer, what is your opinion? If you planted it, use the means of a businessman to solve this problem. If you pay for a heavenly step, please see how?" The person in charge of the Dongdong Chamber of Commerce whispered. At this moment, the Qin Kun ring in the hands of the head of the Lingxing Chamber of Commerce has already played in the hands of Ning Qi. In addition to hundreds of thousands of Zhongpin Lingjing, there are three pieces of buckets under the heavenly order. "One is not enough. If you want your life, you should give at least three pieces and at least six pieces of dragon dispensers." When I paused, Ning Qi looked at other people: "You give at least one. I will give you time to think about it. If you are out of date, I can take it myself." "This, I don''t have so many buckets on the sky, I am in the Yuefang, or else, let''s put the cabinet back and take it?" The person in charge of the Dongdong Chamber of Commerce smiled bitterly. boom! Bronze cockroaches suddenly lifted their feet and stepped on the head of the Dongdong Chamber of Commerce. When he had no time to react, he was trampled into a meat cockroach. Before he died, he did not understand why Ning Qi was a businessman. Do not understand the bargaining price? The bronze gong found a ring from the pile of meat, and gently pinched it to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Long Hao and others: "How are you, do you think about it? Use something for your life, or do I take it myself?" The people who originally wanted to bargain, and very decisively handed over the heavenly spirits. Long Hao also cold-faced and handed over six pieces of heavenly spirits. "That''s right." Ning Qi looked at it, plus the two unlucky ghosts in the ring of the heavens under the bucket, a total of thirty days of the next class. In fact, it is worth only one or two million Chinese products. "Ning the treasurer, since you have already taken something, we can leave." Long Hao cold channel. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the bronze plaque: "Give them away!" "What! You are not keeping your credit!" Long Haos face was horrified. Boom! A few punches of bronze plaques were bombarded on them. Long Yao and others were seriously injured in time. They were desperate to discover that their meridians and Dantian had been completely broken. "I am not a businessman, so I am not going to do business with you, but I am still creditworthy and let you leave alive." Ning Qi smirked, and quickly flew away from the place under the support of the bronze plaque, leaving Long Hao and others desperate to lie on the ground. "I won''t let you go!" Long Hao suddenly looked at the direction of Ning Qis departure and roared. Chapter 588: Unexpected joy The 580th chapter of the accident "The 470,000 dragons and dragons cannot be used indiscriminately..." Ning Qi was sitting on the small purple back in the direction of the ancient dragons, while he secretly calculated that he is now in a hurry to complete the advanced tasks, so that his cultivation can advance to the higher stage, but to challenge the ancient times. You must go to the site of the ancient dragons. If you are not careful, you will hang up. Then the 470,000 dragons and dragons must be placed and used to summon a master to fight for themselves. Ning Qi has seen it in the Dragon Mall. The person he had summoned before, the weakest is Lu Bu, a star fighting spirit, spending five hundred dragons and dragons. The strongest is the use of bronze to summon the Li Xianghua summoned in the dragon''s graveyard, killing the seventh-order BOSS-class dark magic dragon king in one stroke. At the moment, in the character selection of Dragon Mall, Li Xinghuas call price is as high as 100,000 dragons and dragons, and his repair system is also clearly stated, it is a star fight! However, he has a flying knife, and his talents should be similar to those of the nine family. It seems that his true combat power is at least in the four-star battle, and he is worse than the bronze. Going up, the price is more expensive than the one, the cheapest one-star fight, the peak of the peak in the wind, the 500,000 dragons and dragons, lasting five minutes. Ning Qi still has a little left to sell the spirit stone, and the summon coin has been collected to 500,000. It is still not a problem, but in order to be more secure, he intends to kill the ancient dragons all the way, improve their experience, and then earn some dragons. currency. "Little purple, let''s fly down." Ning Qi patted Xiao Zis neck and pointed it at the forest below. Xiao Ziming screamed and flew toward the forest. This forest also has a name in the road map, called West Wild Forest, which means that entering the scope of this forest is equivalent to stepping into the wasteland. There are many dragons and monsters inside. The average person wants to cross the West Wild Forest. It is extremely difficult. Most of them are composed of a team. There are as many as seven or eight people, and many dozens of hundreds of people have the guts to cross the West Forest. More people, just killing the monsters on the outskirts of the West Forest, looking for Lingcao, luck, if you can touch a dragon cave that has not yet returned home, you will make a big profit. Falling on the ground, Ning Qi put Xiao Zi into the space of the demon pet, put a small gold out, Xiao Jin one out, he would like to ask Ning Qi to ask the Xuan order to raise the spirit. Ning Qi discovered that the cultivation of Ling Dan in his space package seems to be running out. He will have to go back to the ground again next year. He has to find an opportunity to enter the practice training ground to refine a group of spirits to feed out. At the same time of these little guys, you can also go to the bones for a while! Ning Qi took out ten sacred steps to raise the spirit, and after Xiao Jins dispelling, he smiled and said: Well, give me directions, use your nose to smell it and see where there are dragons! "Hey!" Xiaojin stood on Ning Qi''s back and pointed in one direction. When Ning Qi saw it, he plunged in that direction. When he encountered some five or six-order monsters along the way, he immediately smashed it and broke the gambling package. With a little experience, there are more things in his space package that he can''t use. After a fragrant incense, Ning Qi discovered a red-brown dragon with a star-shaped flame in the scales. Through the distance, he could feel the hot air from the other side. The flame is definitely a different fire. ! "The seventh-order inferior dragon, "lava giant", with a health of 420,000." At the moment, the lava dragon''s mouth is holding a body, and it seems that he is ready to go back to the cave to enjoy it. Suddenly, it suddenly turned his head, and the red eyes showed a greedy color, quietly watching Ningqi coming towards it. As soon as the lava dragon was on his neck, he swallowed the body into the abdomen. He smiled at Ningqi and said: "There is another Terran, which looks fine and tender, and must be delicious." At first glance, it saw the strength of Ning Qi, and it was the peak of the Emperor. Even the nine deaths of life and death did not step in. In its eyes, it was no different from the ants. "Look at you, I like eating people." Ning Qi seems to be at home, walking to the front of the lava dragon, smiled. "Hey, cockroach, are you not afraid of me?" The lava dragon looked down at Ningqi, and his eyes showed the color of cats and mice. "Afraid of you? Why should I be afraid of you?" Ning Qi smiled. The strength of this lava dragon in front of you is worse than that of black water poems. "Its so courageous, now the ants are getting more and more mad. Its no wonder that so many people have entered the West Wild Forest recently!" The lava dragon made a roar and sprayed a flame directly at Ningqi. Ning Qi flashed slightly, and the hot fire broke the original land of Ning Qi into a dark black! Recently, many people have entered the West Wild Forest? Is it difficult to see the battle between me and the ancients? Ning Qi secretly thought of it, and went to the lava dragon to go for a knife. Tianya Mingyue Knife - a long way to go! "Hey ants, do you want to hurt me?" The lava dragon saw that he couldnt strike a single blow, and suddenly there was a wrath in his heart. After seeing Ning Qis dare to resist, his anger was stunned, burning to the extreme, squatting on his body, suddenly shrouded in a group. Among the fires. puff! The lava dragon showed a strange color on his face. Then he only felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. Its wings fell to the ground like this, and the blood was broken at the break! "How is it possible? How could his attack be so strong?" The lava dragon looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly changed, some unbelievable. "The Dragon Sword and the Dragon Slayer, your dragon scale is as fragile as tofu in my eyes, so please die." Ning Qi smiled a little, but it was a knife. The huge head of the lava dragon, when it was too late to react, was directly smashed down and died! Originally, with its strength, Ning Qi would not be so easy even if he wanted to kill it. However, the dragon lived for too long, and his heart was full of disdain for the human race. As a cockroach, the lava dragon died entirely from its self. Big. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the seventh-order inferior dragon lava dragon and gaining 900,000 experience points! Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a gambling package. "Please host the gambling package within 24 hours." "Open." Ning Qi faint road. Then the body of the lava dragon was instantly turned into nothingness, and Ningqi also had a roulette in front of him, with a total of seven or eight options. Ning Qi did not look carefully and started to gamble directly. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the bronze call. "what?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of surprise: Bronze Summon Volume? He immediately checked it out, and sure enough, a bronze summoned roll lay quietly in his space parcel! This is simply an unexpected surprise! "Big sister, I said, we shouldn''t go to the ancient dragons, see what the test is, now we are lost. This West Wild Forest is extremely dangerous. If we are not careful, we have to explain it here..." Someone came, Ning Qi turned and looked, I saw two men and two women behind, the youngest man, about sixteen or seven years old, was complaining to the most mature woman, they also saw Ning Qi, immediately alert and confronted Ning Qi. Chapter 589: Companion Chapter 558 with peers When Ning Qi saw the other party, he converges on his own body and at the same time sweeps the attributes of the four people. It was found that the youngest teenager who spoke and the oldest woman belonged to the same family. They are called Xiao Chenguang and Xiao Yuqiong, respectively. The other man and woman are called Ye Fan and Wu Gong. Xiao Chenguang looked at Ning Qi with vigilance and said: "Who are you! What are you doing here? Are you planning to attack us!" Xiao Yuqiong glanced at Xiao Chenguang, then smiled apologetically at Ningqi and said: "This son, my brother is out of the river, not sensible, please forgive me." Ning Qi smiled and said: "No problem." The highest number of people who have been cultivated is the Ye Fan, who is a seven-star fighting king. His qualifications are similar to Duan Juntian of Shenlong Houfu, and his age is similar. Xiao Yuqiong second, the six-star fighting king, and Xiao Chenguang and Wu Gong, are just one star fighting king. "Sister, how do you know that he is not a bandit? Let''s walk this way. There are countless robbers who die under Ye Fan''s big brother. There are thirty or forty people!" Xiao Chenguang is dissatisfied. Is the bandit ambushing us in the Dragon Cave? Xiao Yuqiong faintly said, then she pointed to the half-mountain not far away, everyone looked, and saw a dark lacquered cave, there is a faint breath of dragons. At this time, the look of the people suddenly changed. Ye Fan took the initiative and said: "Let''s go!" "Wait, I think this guy is not high, just like me, he dares to stand here, indicating that there must be no dragon in the Dragon Cave!" Xiao Chenguang suddenly reacted. "Oh, it seems a bit reasonable." Wu bow nodded. After Ye Fan and Xiao Yuqiong looked at each other, Chao Ningqi said: "This son, how long have you been here?" "soon." Ning Qidao. Is there a dragon in the cave? Ye Fan continued to ask. "I have never seen it." Ning Qidao. Everyone looked at each other and saw the joy of the other''s eyes. It was rare to meet a dragon cave without a dragon. If the other party has not returned, he and others can go in and search for it. "You are waiting here. I used to check it out. If there really is no dragon, come over." Ye Fandao. "Ye Fan, you have to be careful." Xiao Chenguangdao. "rest assured." Ye Fans face showed a hint of self-confidence. When he passed by Ning Qi, he deliberately swept Ning Qi and determined that Ning Qis cultivation was lower than himself. This was a relief in his heart. Then he quickly investigated. Once, I found that there was no dragon in the Dragon Cave. I immediately called Xiao Yuqiong and others to go in and search for the treasure. "Is this going to be my spoils on my face..." Ning Qi smiled faintly and then followed. Xiao Chenguang found Ning Qi behind him, dissatisfied: "What are you doing!" "Dawn light! Not rude, see who has it!" Xiao Yuqiong frowned and said. "Sister, this dragon cave is what you see first. If he sees it, how can he stand here? It has been searched for a long time!" Xiao Chenguang grinned. Wu Yu bowed a faint sweep of Ning Qi, his eyes also showed a trace of dissatisfaction, more than one person to divide with them, they will lose a point! Ning Qi did not pay attention to them, directly broke through the air, flew into the dragon cave, the speed is fast, the three people were shocked, and suddenly looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of vigilance. "How fast is this guy..." Xiao Chenguang snorted. After entering the Dragon Cave, Ye Fan saw Ning Qi, his brow slightly wrinkled, but then saw Xiao Yuqiong and others also entered the Dragon Cave, and heard Xiao Yuqiong''s voice, he did not attack. Everyone searched inside, Ning Qi found that this lava dragon is the poorest dragon he has ever seen. All things are added together, the value is no more than five hundred in the middle of the spirit, but in Ye Fan they look Come, this is already a great harvest. Ning Qi saw it, too lazy to compete with them, went to the corner of a pile of dragons, and put Xiaojin out of the pet space. When Xiao Jin saw this tortoise, he suddenly put his eyes on the light, and in a beautiful posture of free fall, he planted himself into the dragonfly and swimed up! "Sister, why didn''t the guy divide things? What did you do in front of the stinking dragon?" Xiao Chenguang whispered while he was stuffing things into his own ring. Xiao Yuqiong, Ye Fan, and Wu Gongyu looked at Ning Qi and saw a trace of doubt in their eyes. Ye Fan whispered: "This is also good, don''t worry about him, the owner of this place will come back at any time, we took things and hurry on the road." After a short time, the four people divided the things apart. When leaving, Xiao Yuqiong reminded Ning Qi: "This son, the owner of this place will come back at any time, it is time to go." "Oh, thank you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Sister, don''t worry about him, let''s go quickly." Xiao Chenguang pulled a Xiao Yuqiong. "The son, I don''t know if you are coming to this western forest, where are you going?" Xiao Yuqiong asked again. "Abandoned ancient dragons." Ning Qi smiled faintly. At this time, Xiao Jin also absorbed the nutrients in the dragon''s scorpion. He wanted to directly pounce on Ning Qi. In the middle of the air, he was taken into the space of the demon pet by Ning Qi. How could Ning Qi be? Let the little gold that is in the dragon''s body touch yourself? "Hey! Are you going to the Wild Dragons to see the test?" Xiao Chenguangs eyes are bright! "Yes." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Then you must be a Kyushu empire, don''t know which child you are." Xiao Chenguangdao. "I am just a mess." Ning Qidao. "Oh" Xiao Chenguang, Wu Gongqi, and Ye Fan were obviously hearing the words. The face showed some disdain. Only Xiao Yuqiong had no reaction. She said: "You don''t know how you can go to the ancient dragons?" We are lost, we are lost." "Nature knows." Ning Qi walked in front of the crowd, swept them and walked straight outside. "He knows how to go to the ancient dragons, why don''t we let him join us?" Xiao Yuqiong said. The other three hesitated, and seeing Ning Qis figure disappeared into the sight of himself and others. They nodded and then the four went to Ningqi. "Do you have something?" Ning Qi stopped and turned to look at the four. Xiao Yuqiong went forward: "The son, we are also going to the ancient dragons, not as good as the peers, but also have a care?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Xiao Yuqiong and smiled: "If that''s the case, go with it." Ye Fan sees Ning Qi to see Xiao Yuqiong''s eyes are a little different, the heart suddenly unhappy, coldly swept Ning Qi, but now it is not good. A group of five people, under the leadership of Ning Qi, went to the deserted ancient dragons. Chapter 590: You have this monster, I want it. Chapter 599, you are a monster, I want it. On the road, Xiao Chenguang kept inquiring about the details of Ning Qi, and occasionally exchanged his eyes with Ye Fan. When Xiao Yuqiong wanted to talk to Ning Qi, Xiao Chenguang was stalked from it. Ning Qi looked in his eyes and smiled, not at all. On the other hand, he just didn''t want these four people to die in the West Forest because they wanted to compare themselves with the ancients. If you don''t see it, Ning Qi will naturally not go to nostalgia. If he meets, he will send them safely to the ancient dragons. This is enough. I thought of the nine-yang maiden woman''s decision, and the yin and yang temple that the woman said in her mouth, Ning Qi four people did not pay attention, put the small six out. When Xiaoyiyi came out, he was dissatisfied: "Boy, where did you put the dignity of the ancient Tianlong, I strongly urged that you must gasp outside, then what the pets are, is too boring! Boss bother me every day, Even the one I pulled, the third child will come over and take a bite..." "Hey! Shen Tuxi, can you speak this demon pet? I have never seen such a monster?" Xiao Chenguang leaned over with curiosity and his eyes kept looking at Xiaoliu. Others see it and feel new. "Shen Tu brother, I do not know what is your origin of this demon pet? How many monsters?" Ye Fan asked a little dignified. The beast that can speak, as far as he knows, is at least eight or more. If Ning Qi really has eight-order demon pets, then they have occasionally ridiculed two or three sentences before, isnt it harmful to themselves? Ning Qi told them that they were surnamed Shen Tu, but did not say what the name was, they did not ask much, they called Ning Qi Shen Tu brother. "My demon pet is a second-order demon pet." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I don''t know what happened, he will already speak people, or else, how can I receive a second-order monster as a demon pet." "It turned out to be a second-order monster." Ye Fans heart was relieved. He also felt that the breath of Xiao Lius body was very weak, and it was really only a second-order look. After dealing with Xiao Chenguang''s sentence, I saw that Ningqi was impatient, and everyone stopped asking more questions and continued on the road. Ning Qi whispered to Xiaoliu: "Have you heard of the yin and yang temple?" Yin and Yang Temple? The little six eyes that have always been indifferent have suddenly changed slightly. "It seems that you know it, talk to me soon." Ning Qis face showed a hint of joy. "The yin and yang temple is the ancestral door of more than 20,000 years ago. There are several masters in it. It is quite famous in the mainland of the dragon. However, after the tree was big, it was destroyed by a guy." Xiaoliu faint road. "Several masters? Can be called a master in its mouth, I am afraid that it is far more than the strongman of the fighting class, so such a powerful Zongmen, was a genocide by a guy?" Ning Qi is a bit curious in her heart. "Who killed the yin and yang temple?" "How do I know the name of that guy? In my eyes, he is just a cockroach!" Xiaoliu proudly said. "Then what is in your eyes, what is it?" Ning Qi sneered. "Hey...oh... old, um, boss, you are my boss." Xiaoliu responded very quickly. "I count you." Ning Qi smiled. Find out the origin of the yin and yang temple, the stone in Ning Qis heart has landed, and he has a sigh of relief. The sacred door of tens of thousands of years ago, no matter whether there is an enemy or not, it is impossible to live to the present, and naturally it is not afraid to be known by Xiaoyue. The practice of children and Zuo Lingers cultivation, after returning, will pass on the Jiuyang niece to them, and they should be able to solve the problem of yang deficiency in their bodies once and for all. About a thousand miles away, Ye Fan said something strange: "How come we have not met the head and the beast?" "Maybe they are all resting." Xiao Chenguang grinned. Only Xiao Yuqiong, if I looked at Ning Qi thoughtfully, this way, Ning Qi is leading the way. Is it difficult for him to avoid the monster? Ningqi naturally has no way, but Xiaoliu has it. It is an up-and-coming ancient dragon. It is not easy to sense a few breaths. "Hey, is there someone?" Wu bowed on a boulder and looked into the distance, suddenly surprised. "Someone? A few?" Ye Fan has some vigilance. "On a." Wu bowed the road. "Oh, it seems to be going to the ancient dragons." Ye Fan nodded. They continued to move forward. They saw the guy in the Ukrainian bow. When they came closer, the faces of the four people were full of surprises. "West Gate Big Brother!" The four people sing. The young man who sat on a stone rested and turned to look at the four people. He saw his dark hair as a smack on his shoulders, his eyes as a star, his eyebrows like a sword, and when he saw everyone, his eyes were still Flashed a fine mans, then a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: "How come you are here?" "We are going to the ancient dragons to see the clouds from Zong Ningqi and the ancients, and you are the big brother of Ximen?" Xiao Chenguang smiled before going to court. Simons death is the arrogance of the Kyushu Empires Tianjian Houfu. At a young age, its already a two-star battle. Its quite famous in their circle. Of course, the more advanced Tianjiao, they are not qualified to make it, Simon. The fate of life has basically belonged to the top of their circle. "I was doing a mission outside this time. I didn''t have the chance to see the wonderful battle in Beijing. But as a dragon leader, I naturally want to see if that guy can win the Dragon List first." Simon sneaked a glimpse of Ning Qi, his eyes staying in the sixth six more time, this is a faint smile to everyone. "The big brother of Ximen is on the same road with us, let''s join us!" Xiao Chenguang looked forward to the road. "Oh, okay." After thinking about it for a few seconds, Simon nodded and then looked at Ning Qi: "How does this little brother call it?" "You can call him Shen Tu, it''s a mess." Xiao Chenguang immediately set up a road. "Oh, loose repair, I saw this demon animal on the neck of Shen Tu''s brother like a snake and a snake. I don''t know why it is a beast?" Simon killed his life and smiled. "You are like a snake and a snake. Your whole family is a snake!" Xiaoliu dissatisfied. "Can you still talk?" Simons eyes were filled with surprises. "Bold!" Xiao Chenguang yelled at Xiao Liu: "Don''t dare to insult Ximen Big Brother, you don''t want to live! Shen Tu, if you are not good at discipline your monster, I am not welcome." Ning Qi touched the head of Xiaoliu: "Hey, don''t get to know them." "If I didn''t look at my boss, I will eat all of you!" Xiao Liuguang Xiao Chenguang cold road. "Don''t be familiar with us!" Xiao Chenguang is furious. "Forget it." Xiao Yuqiong used his eyes to stop Xiao Chenguang. At this time, Simons life flashed, and everyone saw more than a dozen pieces of Ningpin Lingjing in front of Ningqi. "Shen Tu Xiaodi, you are a monster, I want it." Simon was faintly laughing. Chapter 591: Victim Chapter 599 "A dozen pieces of Chinese goods Lingjing buy a second-order monster? Although it can speak, but this is equivalent to more than a thousand of the next product, it is too cost-effective..." Xiao Chenguang thought of all four people together. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Do not sell." Simons face changed slightly and seemed to be amazed at Ning Qis refusal to reject himself. Xiao Chenguang took a look at Ning Qi and persuaded him: "Shen Tu brother, you still sell it to Ximen Brothers. This is just a second-order monster, not a little bit used. It is your honor to see Ximen Big Brother." Xiao Yuqiong did not speak, but looking at their expressions, the apparent idea was the same as Xiao Chenguang. "Shen Tu''s younger brother, what I want to kill in Ximen, I really can''t get it. Don''t say that I bully you, and then add ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing." Simons life was faint, and then he lost ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing at the foot of Ningqi. Seeing Xiao Chenguangs eyes was a little hot, and he could not wait to pick it up and put it in his pocket. "Do not sell." Ning Qi is still faint. Simon was a little impatient, his eyes were clear, and the breath of the two-star emperor rushed toward Ningqi like the waves. "Shen Tu brother is really toasting and not eating fine wine." In the eyes of Xiao Chenguang, the color of gloating is revealed. Ye Fans mouth also hangs a hint of faint smile. This way, Ning Qis words are not many, but occasionally he shows a trace of high and high, which makes his heart very unhappy, if not because of Xiao Yuqiong and Wu Gongs two women. To show their demeanor in front of them, Ye Fan has taken the opportunity to learn from it. Now Ning Qi can eat in the West Gate and let his heart be dark. Wu Gongyu saw this scene and stepped back slightly. Obviously, he did not intend to do anything. Only Xiao Yuqiong, with a hint of disappointment on his face, did not like the way he was so overbearing, but she did not stop it. After all, Ximen Jing was the arrogant in the Dragon List, and his status was better than them. People are a bit high, and if they accidentally offend each other, they are not good for the family. Ning Qi''s face was slightly cold, and he was just preparing to directly suppress the West Gate, but he felt that when someone was close behind him, he leaned sideways. Simons desperate momentum did not attack Ning Qi, and his heart suddenly became furious, but suddenly he saw Ning Qis body behind him and did not know when he had two more figures. When he saw the appearance of the two figures, his face showed a trace of surprise: "Fang Mo, Fang Bai?" Fangmo Fangbai? Is it... Everyone heard the words and looked at them with a blank look. Fang Mo and Fang Bai faintly glanced at the crowd. When they saw Ning Qi, they showed a stunned color on their faces. "I am now called Shen Tu." Ning Qi directly conveyed the voice. The two of them gave a slight glimpse and immediately responded. They suddenly realized that Ning Qi was so strong. How could it be mixed with this group of fighting kings and a two-star fighting emperor, and just the two-star fighting emperor, obviously I want to shoot Ning Qi. "The two arrogances are killed in Xixiamen. I have seen one side three years ago. I wonder if the two can remember?" Simon was desperate to go forward with respect. Seeing Simons death is just so domineering, but now I am respectful, and Xiao Yuqiong suddenly knows that there is nothing wrong with his own guess. These two people are indeed the arrogance of Fangjia. That Fangmo, once the number one in the Dragon List, was only defeated by Yun Zong Ningqi, and then regressed several times! "I have seen two Tianjiao!" Xiao Yuqiongs four peoples courtesy. Xiao Chenguang, who is alive and kicking in front of Ningqi, is more respectful than anyone else. The two did not pay attention to them, but they looked at Ningqi with a complicated complexion: "I can''t think of meeting the Shentu brother here." Fang Moxin had a hint of chasing in Ning Qi, thinking about when he could revenge, but when he heard that Ning Qi defeated the black water poem, he also defeated the thirteenth prince of the Dragon List, his heart. The only remaining confidence was instantly defeated. This time, together with Fang Bai, he was also preparing to go to the ancient dragons to see the comparison between Ningqi and the ancients. If Ningqi lost in the hands of the ancients, Fang Mo would be confident to come back. If Ning Qi wins, Fang Mo decided not to regard Ning Qi as his goal. Fang Bais idea is simpler than Fang Mo. He simply wants to see Ning Qis defeat. "Hey, did the two arrogants know him?" There was a hint of uncertainty in the faces of the people. Simons desperately swept away Xiao Chenguangs eyes. Didnt he say that this is a loose repair? Why do you know the arrogance of Fangjia? "I can see the two Tianjiao in Fangjia here, and I am surprised at the next. The two should be going to the ancient dragons? Why not be together?" Ning Qi smiled. Fang Bais heart was not willing, but Fang Mo nodded and said: Okay, together. "Shen Tu brother is clever again, and knows to invite them together. If they are there, the danger on this road will be even smaller. If you can get on the relationship, hey, the family elders will praise me after returning!" Xiao Chenguang secretly thought of it. Ximen killed the people and did not pay attention. He took the Zhongpin Lingjing on the ground and took a deep look at Ning Qi. He planned to make Ning Qi''s bottom fine and then decide whether to implement the next move. With the addition of Fangmo Fangbai, the attention of the four people of Xiao Chenguang was transferred from the death of Simon to the two people. From time to time, he asked to teach some spiritual problems. Fang Mo did not speak, but Fang Bai was a teacher, as long as he Understand, all pointing one by one, suddenly let the four people look at his eyes and admire a few points. "Right, Fang Bai, how do you know Shen Tuo brother? How can you have a meeting?" Xiao Chenguang asked curiously. Simon slammed his ears and erected his ears. Fang Bai''s face stagnate on his face, swept Ning Qi, did he say that he had lost to Ning Qi''s men? Moreover, Ning Qi does not seem to want to reveal his identity now. After thinking about it, he smiled and said: "I knew it before." When he said something, he shut up. Seeing Fang Bais so understatement, everyone thought that Ningqi and Ningqi were just one side, just as they were like Ningqi. Xiao Chenguang continued to open a mocking mode for Ning Qi, because Fang Mofang led the way, and he even felt that Ning Qi was not qualified to follow them. Simon screamed at the corner of his mouth, and he glanced at Ning Qi, and his mind secretly figured it out. boom! Approximately seven or eight miles away from the crowd, a loud bang came suddenly, and then it was a manic laugh. "Ha ha ha, you guys, this group of ants, are here to give this grandfather here, if anyone dares to move, just end with the person just now! Hahaha!" "What happened in the front?" There was a hint of dignity on the faces of the people. Chapter 592: Wild dragon The fifty-ninety-two chapters of the ancient dragons Fang Mo swept Ning Qi and saw Ning Qi nodded slightly. He said to everyone: "We have a look in the past." Xiao Chenguang, they are unwilling, and there is a hint of hesitation in their faces, but seeing Ning Qi and Fang Mo and Fang Bai have already walked over to the loud noise. They have to follow up, thinking in their hearts, there is Fang Mo Er People, shouldn''t something happen? When everyone came to the place where the bang came, they saw dozens of people in front of a dragon. This dragon is covered with pale white scales, and there are dense lines on the scales. It looks extremely primitive and has a length of about a hundred feet. Like the gods, it is in front of everyone. "This is the ancient dragon!" There is a hint of color on the face of Fangmo, and this ancient dragon is at least the sixth-order peak dragon, infinitely close to the seventh-order, for the level of practice of the adult family, that is to enter the existence of the nine deaths! "Look at you! Those are the children of the great families in the capital!" In the eyes of Xiao Chenguang, the color of panic is revealed. Among those who are the lowest, they are more powerful than Simon. At this moment, they are in front of a dragon without dignity. Not far away, there is a huge pit, and it is clear that the sound of the sound just came from here. "Hey? Is there someone coming?" The old-fashioned dragons had a slight movement, and they looked at Ningqis side, and the corner of their mouth smirked. Xiao Chenguang and other peoples scared legs shook. "It, it found us, let''s go!" "That''s too late" Ye Fans face showed a trace of horror. "Fang Mo Big Brother, Fang Bai Big Brother, this dragon should not be your opponent..." Wu bow horrified. There is still a look in her heart, expecting Fang Mo and Fang Bai to defeat this dragon. "You, this group of ants, roll over to this uncle!" The old-fashioned dragon was only approaching Ningqi for two steps, and stopped his body and shouted. "Shen Tu brother, look?" Fang Mo looks at Ning Qi. Simons life is somewhat doubtful. At this time, how can Fangmo ask Ningqi? "Let''s have a look." Ning Qi faint road. In the end, he has taken the lead to go to the ancient dragon. "Big brother, let''s not join in this excitement." Fang Bai Chuandao. "Nothing, Ning Qi can be defeated by the seven-order dragons. Although this ancient dragon is strong, there is still a distance from the black water poems." Fang Mo''s faint road, then followed Ning Qi. When Fang Bai saw it, he had to follow up. "They are gone! Shen Tu brother is going to find death! Going so far!" Xiao Chenguang took a breath. "What about us? Just standing here?" There is some dissatisfaction with Wu Gong. "For the sake of safety, let''s see what happens here." Ye Fandao. This proposal was approved by everyone, and they focused their attention on Fang Mo and Fang Bai. It can be said that if someone can defeat this dragon, it is not the two geniuses. At this time, those guys who were lying on the ground looked at the three people in Ningqi. Their eyes were a bit stunned and with a heavy dead air. Suddenly, some people had a trace of suspicion on their faces. The man looked at Ning Qis eyes and flashed a splendid color: He, is he... "It''s Ning Qi!" "Really it!" "We are saved!" Finally, when Ningqi was less than a hundred meters away from the crowd, someone recognized Ningqi, who was the guy who had seen Ningqi and Blackwater''s poetry in Beijing. The original dead eyes are now full of vitality. One person stood up, and then the second person stood up. After a while, these squatting people all stood up. "Hey ants, this uncle let you stand up! Is it looking for death!" The wild dragons found their change and immediately roared. "You can win him and talk about it!" Someone taunted and looked at the ancient dragons, pointing to Ning Qi, said. "He? The district is a peak of the Emperor, and that the peak of life and death is a bit of meaning." The old-fashioned dragon was disdainful. In its eyes, Fang Mos pressure on him is even stronger, but its just some, and its still not in the eye. At this time, Ningqi three people have already reached the front of the ancient dragons. Ning Qi glanced at its attributes and smiled and said: "You are called the earthquake?" " , how do you know the name of this uncle!" There was a hint of surprise in the huge longan of the desert. Ning Qi smiled: "You don''t care how I know your name." " ! Do you dare to speak with this uncle in this tone? Since you know my name, you should know that this uncle is a wild dragon!" The wreckage is angry. "Abandoned ancient dragons!" Xiao Chenguang showed a stunned color on their faces. They had never seen the ancient dragons, so they couldnt recognize them for a while. "I didn''t expect this dragon to be an ancient dragon, we still escape!" Xiao Chenguang suggested that there is a strong fear in the tone. After all, the ancient dragons are the rulers of the Western Wilderness, or one of the three great dragons in the East Xuan. When they were young, they heard the old people at home saying how terrible and cruel the ancient dragons are, and they must eat people! "How about the ancient dragons! He is here to challenge the ancient pride of your ancient dragons!" Suddenly someone started. "What? Challenge the ancients? Are you a group of ants who are scared by this uncle! Hahaha!" The ridiculous laughter laughed. "Ning brother, look at you." Since some people have recognized that Ning Qi is coming, Fang Mo will no longer call Ning Qis pseudonym, and with a smile, he will walk with Fang Bai. Not far away, Xiao Chenguang and others saw this scene, and they felt a little strange. They were far away and only heard the shock. "Challenging the ancients? Isn''t that Ningqi that the cloud started?" "Who is it referring to?" Simons eyes reveal a hint of doubt. After the shock of laughter, I smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "I have eaten you first, and then I will eat them one by one. I am going to play more for a while, but you have angered me!" It is a knife to greet it. The end of the moon and the moon knife - the rule of the world. "Hey ants, you dare to start with me!" The shock was suddenly furious. "Shen Tu brother is crazy!" Xiao Chenguangs face was shocked. "This guy is dead!" Ye Fan''s faint road. "It''s a pity that his beast..." Simon sighed and sighed. When the master died, the monster would die with the master. This is the terrible thing about the demon pet contract. Xiao Yuqiong showed a trace of pity in her eyes, and Ning Qi gave her a good feeling. The group of guys closest to the ridiculous earthquake, each showing a smile, in their eyes, the earthquake is already a dead dragon, they have seen Ning Qi in the capital of Beijing, using this knife, how to black The water poems are cut down to the ground step by step! puff! The knife light swept through the neck of the raging earthquake. There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the ridiculous eye, and then its huge faucet slammed on the ground. Spike. Chapter 593: Who is he Chapter 539 Who is he? Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the sixth-order BOSS-class dragon, the ancient dragon, and gaining 400,000 experience points. Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 1,000 dragons. Looking at the huge, incomprehensible dragon corpse, Fang Mo and Fang Bai''s eyes, revealing a faint color, and then looked at each other. Fang Mos heart was very heavy. He had a hundred rounds of battle with him. He finally won his Ningqi with a slight advantage. Now, he can directly kill the wild dragons who he is not sure of. If he is standing Opposite Ning Qi, it is estimated that it was also hacked to death? "This, what''s going on here! Have you seen it? Why is the ancient dragon family so dead?" Xiao Chenguang was surprised. "It''s him!" Xiao Yuqiong pointed to Ning Qi: "It is the sword of Shen Tu brother who killed this ancient dragon!" "How could it be!" Xiao Chenguang, Wu Gongqi, and Ye Fan are all singular, and their faces are all unbelievable. They dont believe that Ning Qi, who is similar to them, can kill such a terrible existence with a knife! Subsequently, the three men looked at the West Gate to kill their lives. After all, Simon was killed by two stars, and his eyesight was much better than them. At this moment, Simons body began to tremble, and muttered to himself: It turned out to be him. It turned out to be him. Its no wonder that Fang Mo and Fang Bai recognized him. Its him, who robbed Fang Mos place... It turned out to be him? Who is this, who is he? Xiao Chenguang asked with a look of confusion: "Western Brother, what''s wrong with you? Who are you talking about?" In the eyes of Simon, there was a hint of happiness. Fortunately, before Fang Mo and Fang Bai came to him, he did not continue to work on Ning Qi. Otherwise, he is afraid that he is already a dead body! "Who is he" Ximen screamed with a bitter smile: "When you go to the ancient dragons this time, isn''t it just to watch him fight with the ancients?" what? Xiao Chenguangs face was shocked and his mouth was long and wide. Or Xiao Yuqiong reacted, she said with amazement: "You mean, Shen Tu brother, is Ning Qi?" "Yes, besides him, who else will challenge the ancients? Didn''t you just hear the roar of the ancient dragon before dying?" Simon killed a bitter smile. "Its hard to be true. Shen Tu brother is really Ning Qi, then I keep on the road..." Xiao Chenguangs face showed the color of fear, and he looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fans eyes are flickering. On this road, because of his suggestion, Xiao Chenguang will be targeting Ningqi all the time. If the other party really wants to care, I am afraid that one hundred of them are not enough to watch! "If he is Ningqi, why should he tell us the pseudonym and show his identity directly?" Wu bowed a little dissatisfied. "Maybe a master, its a bit quirky..." Simon is desperate. There are also some complaints in his heart. If Ningqi does not hide his identity, he will not marry his monster, and he will almost be killed. "I know!" Xiao Yuqiong suddenly realized. "Sister, what do you know?" Xiao Chenguang looked at Xiao Yuqiong with doubts. Xiao Yuqiong said: "We didn''t meet him in front of a dragon cave. We are also glad that the dragon is not there, but now think about it, don''t you find that there is a breath of fighting there, and some are not obvious. Mark of" "You mean that the dragon has been killed by Ning Qi, and we have grabbed his spoils!" Wu bowed his face with a terrifying color. "Then why he doesn''t say anything!" Xiao Chenguang is puzzled. Ye Fan smiled and said: "I am afraid of those things, he can''t be stunned! After all, that is the one who defeated the thirteen princes, and they have to challenge the arrogance of the first ruins of the Dragon List. How can they lack the resources to cultivate... ..." "Dawn, you have to apologize in the past." Xiao Yuqiong said. Xiao Chenguang nodded with some fear, and then everyone went to Ningqi. "Ning Tianjiao, I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I am afraid we will die in this dragon." "Yeah, thanks to Ning Tianjiao, I will return to a life. This ancient dragon is really cruel, we just passed by and actually ate us." "Fortunately, it is now killed by Ning Tianjiao. It is estimated that he is in hell, and he does not know what he is in the hands of death." Everyone was surrounded by Ning Qi, and they continued to thank. "Shen Tu brother, oh no, Ning big brother, I don''t know Taishan on this road. If there is offense, please forgive me..." Xiao Chenguang twisted and twisted and walked to Ning Qi''s front, arched. Ning Qi looked at him and ignored Xiao Chenguang. Instead, he smiled at the crowd: "There are many dangers on this road. I advise you to go back." "This, we have all come here, how can we see the battle between Ning Tianjiao and the ancients? If I miss this battle, I am afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life." When Ningqi saw that these people were so determined, they would not say anything more, but instead, Fang Fangmo smiled and said: "Two, then I will take a step first." After all, his body flashed, and he crossed the crowd and went to the depths of the West Forest. After a while, his figure disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "He said how to leave and left." Xiao Chenguang muttered, and he apologized to Ningqi for his good voice. Ning Qi did not say anything, so he left, and his face could not be hanged. "You will stop, let me know, I will not bring you out this time. Since Ning Xiong did not say anything about you, it is forgiving you." Xiao Yuqiong glanced at Xiao Chenguang, and some regrets in the heart that he took him out of the house. They are already a star-studded king, and they are so ignorant. Fortunately, I met Ning Qi, and changed to another Tianjiao. Where can I bear the ridicule of his way, I have already shot the dead. "Good insurance, this time it is finally mixed." Simons life seemed to have a huge stone landing. "You are actually walking with Ning Tianjiao on this road. What is the relationship between you?" Suddenly someone looked envious of Xiao Yuqiong and other humanities. When Xiao Chenguang saw it, he quickly smiled and said: "It is like this..." Looking at Xiao Chenguang talking loudly in front of everyone, Fang Mo smiled and left with Fang Bai. ......... Three months later. Ning Qi finally walked out of the West Wild Forest. On this road, the Dragons who died in his hands were no less than 20 heads, and earned a sum of money and experience. However, in addition to the devastating earthquake, he never encountered the ancient dragons. After leaving the West Forest, according to the road map, as long as there are another ten thousand miles to reach the holy land of the ancient dragons. Because in the West Wild Forest, I was afraid of being stared by the powerful monsters, and I dare not fly. Now Ningqi can fly all the way to the holy land of the ancient dragons. It will take a long time to reach the destination. Chapter 594: Good poetry The 554th chapter of good poetry Like the Zijing Dragons, the ancient dragons have a huge city and towering into the clouds. Ning Weier can see a few long wild dragons flying in and out like the devastating earthquakes. Under the giant city, there is a huge city gate. The basics of entering and leaving from here are people. "I heard that the ancient dragons control more than one billion people in this area. This population is equivalent to more than one hundred Qin and Tang empire. This one billion people are all serving the ancient dragons, and they have to pay huge taxes every year. In addition, among the nine families, Bai Xiaojia, Tuoba, Sikong, because they are located in the West, are also under the jurisdiction of the ancient dragons..." Ning Qi stood not far away, looking at this ancient holy city, secretly thought that just from what he knows, it is possible to judge how strong the wild dragons are. Fortunately, this system let him The challenge is only the first of the dragons. If you challenge the wild dragons on the list, Ning Qi really has no confidence. "What is your identity? What to do when you enter the Holy City." Going to the gate of the city, the two Terran guards stopped Ning Qi. Ning Qi swept their attributes and found that the two surnames were uprooted. Obviously, they are definitely the children of one of the nine families. "Under the clouds, Zong Ningqi, entering the ancient city of the wild, naturally has something to do." Ning Qi faint road. "Cloud rises?" The two guards showed a disdainful color on their faces. After looking at Ning Qi from the top and bottom, one of them said: "If you are not a person in the West, you must pay 3,000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing into the city." Three thousand? Ning Qi remembers that he first entered the Fang Sheng Palace, but he only paid a thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, but he later found that the two guards had a glimmer of light in their eyes, and they knew immediately. This is the good demon of the king. Difficult, these Lingjing, are estimated to fall into their pockets. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Ning Qi did not bargain, and directly took out three thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing and handed them to them. Then, under the astounding eyes of the two, they entered the ancient city of the ancient city. After Ningqi entered the city, there were some other ethnic groups coming, but the leaders were the Westerners who were familiar with the guards. They did not ask more questions and put them in. Those who gave the leaders some Zhongpinling Jing, he will leave on his own. If Ningqi is here, he will find out that this group of guys knows him, including Chu Feng, Yu Wenming, Chu Xian and so on. "The road was delayed, and I don''t know if their test started." Yu Wens faint road. "It should not have started yet, otherwise we have already heard the wind." Chu Feng smiled. "You three, go and inquire about the news, we are here waiting for you." Yu Wenkong Ming pointed to a restaurant not far away, and the faint road to the Chuxian. "Yes!" The three nodded and immediately turned and left. After them, a group of people came one after another, but they all led by local people. Even if the guards were strange, they didnt ask much. After all, they could not know anyone, like Ning Ive just got that kind of fat sheep, and I havent met one in a few years. ......... Ning Qi spent a little money, bought something in a small stall in the ancient city of the ancient city, and casually chatted with the stall owner, knowing that the ancient ruins are now in the city, but in the ancient city of the ancient, the palace occupied by the ancient dragons, The prospective people are close, and the warning range is full of ten miles. As long as they do not accept the invitation, they will step into one step. No matter what the reason, they will be directly killed by the ancient dragons. "Little brother, aren''t you going to the holy city for the first time?" After the booth owner looked at Ning Qi, he smiled. "This big brother, how did you see it?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "Because you asked these questions, I also asked when I first came. You should also want to see the style of the ancient dragons when you come here. Seeing that you bought so many things, I will point you Here, I have been walking from here, thirty miles away, there is a canal. Recently, some of the ancient dragons have been fascinated by the poems of our people. They are dedicated to poetry and poetry. If you go, you can see them, but I told you, don''t make a guy with embroidered gold on his clothes." The stall owner whispers. What is the poem? Ning Qi stunned. When he determined that the stall owner had not said anything wrong, his heart would inevitably get up, and a group of dragons actually learned to write poetry? This is really... ridiculous, just like a monkey and a crown! However, since there is a chance to see the wild dragons there, Ning Qi has to go to the top. Whenever he finds a reason to let them send a message, he does not believe that the ancients will not fight. After thanking the stall owner, Ning Qi went to the canal. At this time, the three people of Chu Xian just saw the back of Ning Qi. "is it him?" The oriental spirit frowned. "It is indeed him. I know it when I turn it into gray." Yu Wen hurts the cold channel. "Since he is still here, indicating that the contest has not yet begun, I will call them, and you will follow him." Chu Xiandao. "Well, let''s go." Oriental Smart and Yu Wen nodded, and they followed Ning Qi, and Chu Xian returned to the original road. Thirty miles away. Ning Qi saw a big river with a turbulent wave. The length of the river is unknown. The wide and wide-ranging Tongtian River that has no need to be banned is still vast. With the naked eye, it is estimated that there are two or three thousand feet! Next to the river, there is a park with a lot of people. Ning Qi saw at a glance that there is a stone pavilion in the center of the park, where there are more than ten young men and women wearing white robes. After sweeping away their attributes, Ning Qi determined that this group of people was the degenerate ancient dragons. Seeing that they were shaking their heads and shaking their heads, it was really right in the poems. Ning Qi smiled and walked directly toward them. "Who is this person?" "Don''t he know where the stone pavilion is, can''t I wait for the Terran to step?" "Is it estimated to be new?" When other people in the park saw Ningqi walked to Shiting, they could not help but show the gloating effect. No one went up to remind Ningqi. As soon as he was approaching Shiting, Ning Qi heard the poems of this group of literary and literary dragons. "This is the end of the Galaxy." Heng Gu Handong left the reflection. "The fire burns the river and lightens you." "Everything is turned into nothingness." "Good! Good poem!" "Abandoned ancient times, your poem is about our canal. It is boundless. When the winter is cold, people can freeze the reflections of people. Then, as soon as the wild dragons spurt out, they all turn into nothingness. It is." "I see that there are fewer people in the Terran than in the wild!" A group of guys praised the ridiculous ancient dragons who sang the poems. Ning Qi couldn''t help but laugh. Hey, everyones eyes suddenly turned to Ningqis side and it was extremely bad. Chapter 595: Forced offense The 595th chapter "This, sorry, I really can''t hold back..." Ning Qi smiled a little. Although he did not understand poetry, he also read three hundred Tang poems since he was a child. Therefore, after hearing the essay that was not inconspicuous, he did not hold back his laughter. At the same time, Ning Qi has some doubts in his heart. Is it true that the poems of the Dragon''s mainland are so watery? But it is not impossible. After all, this is a world dominated by force. " ants, who will allow you to be near here!" There is a deserted dragon who is cold. At this time, Ning Qi suddenly appeared a middle-aged man, this person is the same as the guardian of the Zijing Dragon King, and it is as big as a small giant. The breath on him is terrible, and it is many times stronger than Red Gold. It seems that he is ready to kill Ningqi. "That guy is miserable! If you dare to get close to this ''Wenyuan Pavilion'', you will dare to laugh at them." "You and I have a bet, how will he die?" "Well, I bet this son will be killed by a palm." "Then I will bet that he was eaten in one bite." "Fifty pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, not allowed to play!" Not far away, the people in the park gathered together, and looked at Ning Qi with gloating, and even some people directly gambled with the death of Ning Qijie. At this time, Yu Wenkong and Chu Feng also rushed one by one, through the conversations of nearby people, learned the situation at hand. After they arrived, Fang Mo and Fang Bai also appeared, and then other guys who came to watch Ning Qi and the ancients. "Fortunately, I caught up..." Xiao Chenguang swelled in front of the crowd, and they rushed to the road, and finally rushed to the holy city. Yu Wens wounds swept the crowd and saw several acquaintances. They couldnt help but confess to Chu Xian and Dongfangs two people: Ning Qi has not challenged the ancients, but he has offended these wild dragons. You said he would Its directly suppressed, and then there is no qualification to challenge the ancients? If so, its ridiculous. "possible." Chu Xian nodded. The brutality of the ancient dragons, as everyone knows, they can not reason with the Terran, after all, the Terran is in their eyes, even the ants are not as good. "Then I will wait for a white run..." The oriental spirit sighed. On the other hand, after the four people in Xiao Chenguang heard what happened, their faces were different. Among them, Ye Fan showed the color of gloating, and Xiao Chenguangs heart was also somewhat dark. "Ning Tianjiao is an extra-budgetary branch. Why do you want to challenge the ancient dragons? Can you challenge them directly?" "You think it''s too simple. The place where the ancient dragons lived, even the range of ten miles is not allowed to step in. How can we challenge the ancients? I think Ning Tianjiao wants to use the mouth of this group of ancient dragons to communicate to the ancient times. But he is completely gambling. If the other party does not give him a chance to challenge, I am afraid..." Not far from the four people of Xiao Chenguang, there are a few people who came from the Kyushu Empire. They dont want Ningqi to die in the hands of unrelated people. After all, Ningqi is here for hundreds of years. The first one dares to challenge the existence of the Dragon List first. If it succeeds, then the Dragon List will be replaced by the Terran, and they will feel extremely proud. At this time, the giant guard who did not know what the dragons had turned into would be shot at Ningqi, and suddenly someone shouted. "slow!" I saw the wilderness and slowly walked out of Wenyuan Pavilion, faintly watching Ning Qi: "You just laughed out, do you think my poem is not good?" Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. Its extremely ugly to look at the face of the ancients. After looking at Ningqis eyes, I saw Ningqis only the peak of the Emperors Emperor. The eyes showed a disdainful color: I will give you a chance, you will make a poem, if I feel good, I will not kill you today, otherwise you will die today." "Doing poetry?" Everyone heard the words, a slight glimpse, and then looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, even more pity, in their eyes, Ning Qi will die. As everyone knows, this group of ancient and ancient dragons has always had no rivals in poetry. Among the billions of people in this area, they are stronger than them, but they are few people. Those people are still wastes that cannot be cultivated by nature. Now in the younger generation of the ancient dragons, the top three in the poems are to make the kid a poem, and he feels good, it is harder than going to heaven. Therefore, in their view, Ning Qi is still a must die, the ancients are just to let Ning Qi taste more fear before he dies. This is the best way for the ancient dragons to be good at it! After the ancients, the group of poets and friends looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi really did not guess wrong, Dong Xuan''s land on the poetry, it is estimated that it is still in the era of even enlightenment. "He is dead..." Yu Wens eyes show the color of gloating. "Ning Qi is finished, poetry, we are human, it seems that this is not good at all?" Xiao Chenguang secretly self-translated. Xiao Yuqiongs face was dignified. Ye Fan showed a faint smile. Wu Gongyu said: "It is true. Our people''s life is too short, and the time for cultivation is not enough. How can we study this time? Only those dragons who have been born with a long life will be able to study leisurely!" The people who came from the Kyushu Empire were not very optimistic about Ningqis situation at the moment. Some people worried that some people were gloating and some were dark. "Let me make poetry?" Ning Qis face was amazed, and when he saw him, everyone was more certain that Ning Qi did not know this. The ridiculous sneer sneered: "What? No? Then why dare you laugh at me? If you don''t, please go to hell." His death word has just been exported, and the giant guard who has been watching Ning Qi will kill Ning Qi. Ning Qi suddenly said: "It will be a little bit, so let me tell you a poem I used to do." "Well? He really will?" "Impossible, is it for the sake of life, and said indiscriminately?" "Should be, change me too." "You will? Ok, read it." The old man looked at Ning Qi with a sneer, and he did not believe that there was a good verse in front of this guy. "Okay, I read." Ning Qi laughed. I saw Ning Qi carrying his hands and walking a few steps in the same place. Suddenly, he looked up: "Dapeng is on the same day with the wind, and it is lifted up to 90,000 miles. If the wind breaks down, you can still squat but drown. See you in the world. I am constantly changing, and Wen Yus words are sneer. The father can still fear the future, and the husband is not young." The scene is quiet and the needles can be heard. Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a shocked face. Although they could not understand the meaning of the verse, they could hear the extraordinary verse of this verse! "you you" The old man was shocked to see Ning Qi, unable to speak, his group of poets, watching Ning Qi''s eyes suddenly changed. "I don''t know if the poem I made when I was seven years old, can I still get into the eyes of the son?" Loading and guilty, Ning Qi smiled. Seven years old? Is this the poem he made at the age of seven? The face of the old man suddenly changed his face, and everyone thought that Ning Qi had angered him. When he killed Ning Qi, he nodded. "Your poem is really good. I won''t kill you." "Call~" Xiao Yuqiong breathed a sigh of relief and watched Ning Qis eyes shine. Chapter 596: testify Chapter 596 Testimony "Can this be escaped by him?" Yu Wens injured eyes almost came out and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "He is so strong, he is still good at making poems?" Xiao Chenguang looked at Ning Qi with some shock. "What is the origin of this kid? When he is young, he is already the peak of the Emperor, and the poems are so good. Even the wild Gulong people have praised them. Should they be born? Is it a Baixiao family?" Some people are in doubt. The wilderness looked at Ning Qi, a faint saying: "Are you a hundred Xiao family?" The land of the West, in the poetry can be studied together, in addition to Bai Xiaojia, there is no other person. "No." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the wild, there is a strange color: "Where are you from here? Come to my holy city, is it to compare poetry with me?" Ning Qi turned his eyes, who is free to compare poetry with you? In this sentence, he naturally would not say it with his mouth, but what Ningqi said next time is even more shocking. "I came to challenge the ancients. You should also be the Tianjiao of the ancient dragons. Can you help me with a message and say that I am waiting for him here?" "What? Does this child have to challenge the No. 1 wilderness?" "He is crazy! Is it a qualification for him to challenge?" "It seems that a poem can''t save him." Everyone looked at Ning Qi with astonishment, as if watching a madman. "I don''t want to be a mad sorcerer. If you change it to me, you can''t say it at this moment anyway. If the other person is angry, he will be killed directly." Some people admired Ning Qi, and had a very vivid cognition of the Ning Qi nickname circulating in the recent capital city, that is - crazy! "You, are you going to challenge me to be a cousin?" The old man was shocked and looked at Ning Qi. Although he is a seventh-order dragon, he is actually over eighty years old. Whether it is qualification or actual combat, it is not an old rival. On the other side, this is just the Terran of the Emperor, and he has to challenge his cousin. It is really a matter of letting him know what to say! "Although you are quite good at poetry, what qualification do you have to challenge my cousin?" Awkward and cold. The poetry friends behind him came forward and looked at Ning Qi coldly. His eyes were filled with killing. "Because he defeated the thirteenth prince of the Dragon List." At this time, a faint voice came from the crowd, only to see Fang Mo and Fang Bai Qi Qi came to this side, standing next to Ning Qi. "He defeated the Dragon''s ninth? Impossible! The top 50 of the Longbang are all the ninth-level dynasty of the life and death, and he is a peak of the top of the battle, even the first level of life and death have not stepped into, how May be able to beat the Dragon List ninth?" Everyone looked unbelief. Yu Wenkong and Chu Feng looked at each other and finally did not stand up to speak, but intended to watch the play quietly. "It''s you?" Ning Qi was a little surprised, and Fang Mo dared to stand up and speak for him? What kind of ghost idea is this kid playing? "who are you." The ancients looked cold and cold and looked at Fang Mo. "Fang Mo, the younger brother of Fang." Fang ink arched. "Fang Mo, I have heard your name, it seems to be the 100th in the Dragon List?" Abandoned with the ancient times. The face of Fang ink flashed a glimmer of color: "Now is ranked in the hundred and twenty two." "You said that this defeated the thirteen emperors of your Kyushu empire? Is this true or false? Do you know the deceit of my wild dragons? Even if your parents are old, you can''t save you." Awkward and cold. "This is absolutely true. This time I came to watch him fight the wilderness, but not only two of us." In the words, Fang Mos eyes showed sarcasm and swept the crowd. The people nearby have finally found that there are many more faces on their side. Yu Wenkong smiled bitterly, and when he saw the old-fashioned eyes suddenly staying on himself, he knew that he had already been recognized, and he had to stand up and scream at the ancients: "Abandoned, I havent seen it for a few years?" "Yuwen is empty!" A faint color appeared in the eyes of the wild. Yu Wenkong is the top 200 in the top of the list, and his ranking is higher than him. "You can also prove that this son defeated the thirteenth prince of the ninth?" Awkward and cold. Yu Wenxiao smiled and nodded: "This is really true!" "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. What talents should this guy be so terrible to be able to defeat the strongest who entered the ninth pass of life and death with the repair of the peak of the Emperor? Or is the horrible presence of the ninth in the Dragon List? "It seems that you are indeed qualified to challenge the cousin of the ancients." It is only after the ridiculousness that this ants standing in front of him are not as weak as he imagined! "Abandoned, even if he beats the ninth of the Dragon List, it is not qualified to challenge the cousin of the ancients. He has recently been in a retreat and can break through at any time." Someone is dissatisfied. "Its just a matter of killing this son directly. There is a cockroach in the district, and I dare to come to my holy city." "It is true, kill him!" The group of guys behind the ancient sneer sneered at Ning Qi, and it seems that even the qualifications for challenging the ancients are not intended to be given to him. Fang Mo''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t detect it step by step. If the other party really wants to do it, he naturally wants to have a relationship with Ning Qi. There is no need to send your life here for Ning Qi. At this time, the ancient man raised his hand and gestured, and then looked at Ning Qi''s faint saying: "If you don''t look at the poem you just had, now I will kill you, wait here, I went to the old cousin, and if he had time, he would naturally fight with you. If it is not available, where do you come from, go back." After all, the ancients turned away and went away. The eyes of the people were all involuntarily concentrated on Ning Qi. Ning Qi was fortunate to have just copied a poem. At the moment, in the air, where the people could not see, two middle-aged people looked down at Ningqi. One of them, smiled lightly: "The poem of this son is really good." The other person sneered: "What about it? With his qualifications, I dare to come to the wilderness of the ancient dragons to challenge the dragon list. In addition to death, is there any other choice? This person will not be cultivated by your Baixiao family. Ok?" "If I have such a Tianjiao, I will not know about it. But my Baixiao family did receive news. Someone defeated the thirteen emperors of the Kyushu Empire and was a foreign disciple of Yunqizong." "Yes, it seems that this kid is a bit of a doorway! But it will still not be my opponent of the ancient dragons." "Do you know if you look at it?" the other side. The ancient shackles came to the retreat of the ancients. "There is a stop." The guards of the ancient ruins suddenly stopped the ancient shackles. "You told the ancient cousin that someone is coming to challenge him." A faint road in the wild. The few guards havent responded yet, and some people have said, Who wants to challenge my brother? Looking at the ruins of the ancients, the eyes suddenly brightened: "Abandoned!" Chapter 597: Wild The 597th chapter The old man looked cold and cold and looked at the old man: "Who is going to challenge my brother!" His eyes are empty-eyed. Even if he is old and old, he is not in the eyes, and his tone is extremely cold. "A human race." Abandoned ancient times. "A human race? I have to challenge my brother?" The ridiculous sneer sneered: "Which child is so arrogant? Why don''t you kill him directly? Knowing that my brother is breaking through the retreat, is he deliberately wanting to bother him?" The question of the ancient shackles made the face of the ancient ugly look ugly. He said: "The man has defeated the ninth of the dragon list, so I came over and asked if the cousin of the ancients should accept his challenge. After all, so many people were present. If you don''t accept it, I am afraid that there is no place for us to face the ancient dragons." "Beat the ninth of the Dragons? The thirteen princes of the Kyushu Empire?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the wild. "Correct." The old man nodded. "In this case, I will take a look at you." The old man sneered. ......... "I don''t know if the ancients will accept the challenge..." Xiao Chenguang had some expectations for Xiao Yuqiongs voice. Xiao Yuqiong said: "As the first place in the dragon list, if it is the average person, he does not have to pay attention, but Ning Qi defeated the thirteen emperors after all, if he did not pay attention, I am afraid that the ancient dragons will be made irresponsible." "indeed." Xiao Chenguang nodded. At this moment, the people from Beijing are very much looking forward to this battle. Only a few, such as Yu Wen, are more worried about Ning Qis defeat. "Sister, he really is here..." Two more figures came outside the crowd. Zhou Luning saw so many people gathered here, and asked some people a few words, and they were happy to ring the wind. Wu Ma Fengling nodded, and made a look at Zhou Luning, and their bodies gradually faded. "I finally caught up." Chagongshan and Fang Qing stood side by side. When they learned that Ning Qi was about to challenge the ancient shackles, he was glad that he was lucky enough to catch up, or else he could not witness the battle. In addition to them, there have been several groups of people in succession. There are some masters in the list, and there are also masters in the dragon list. At this moment, they all add up. It is estimated that there are hundreds of people. At this time, there is a beautiful eye, in the crowd, looking at Ning Qi indifferently, with a look of hope in her eyes. "You said, can Ningqi really win?" The Eastern Spirit is secretly transliterated. "It shouldn''t win. The gap between the ninth and the top of the Dragon List is too big, and he is not the first to defeat the thirteen princes." Chu Xian faint road. "Chu Xian said that it is true, this kid is even stronger, and I will never believe that he can win the Dragon List first with the repair of the Dragon King!" Yu Wen injured. "hope so." The East is fascinated by the darkness. "Big brother, today, no matter whether you win or lose, you will be relieved." Fang Bai suddenly heard the voice. Fang Mos face changed slightly, then nodded: Its true. If Ning Qi wins, he will no longer be against him in the future, and he will no longer regard Ning Qi as his goal. If Ning Qi loses, he will have the opportunity to catch up with Ning Qi again, no matter what the outcome, he will let him The boulder in the heart falls. Thinking of this, Fang Mo''s eyes could not help but vote for Ning Qi. Ning Qi is standing in the same place at the moment, and the wild dragons around him who seem to be watching him seem to be not in the eye, not afraid at all. At this time, two streams of light appeared in the sky, and in a short time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Ningqi. One of them is a ridiculous old man, and another person is not very old, but his body exudes a scent of scent. This breath is extremely aggressive and directly swept away from Ningqi. "Is this person a wasteland?" Ning Qi''s eyes showed a hint of vigilance, and suddenly the power, the power of the true three-stage warfare body manifested at this moment, directly resisting the other''s next Mawei. Then, Ning Qi swept the other''s attributes, but found that the comer was not the old man he thought, but the second place in the dragon list. "That is a wasteland!" "Longbang second!" "Yes, I have seen him. Outside the holy city of the wild, a seven-stage monster is like a three-year-old child in his hands and is ruthlessly killed!" "It seems that the ancients did not put this child in their eyes and sent his brother to solve it." "This is similar to what I think. If the guy can overcome the ancient shackles, he will be qualified to challenge the ancient shackles. If he can''t win the wild, he will prove that he has no qualifications to challenge the ancients!" After seeing the ancients, the people screamed in a low voice. Yu Wenkong sighed and said: "Its a waste of time, and the smell of the body is even a little taboo for me. Im afraid that the average person is a master. Its really not his opponent. "Empty brother, is this a wasteland? Is it a wasteland?" Yu Wen was puzzled. Chu Xian and Dongfang Smart are also looking at Yuwens emptiness. They have never seen the ancient shackles, nor have they seen the ridiculous shackles, but the breath of the other party has already made the three people somewhat scared. They must know that they are in the dragon. In the list, the ranking is not low, within the top 50! "Well, he is a younger brother who is awkward." Yu Wen nodded faintly. After the three people heard the words, this focused their attention on the ancients. In the wild, Ning Qi resisted his own breath, and his eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. If he did not read it wrong, Ning Qi was only the peak of the Emperor, not stepping into the life and death, and repairing it is far from him! The usual peak of the Emperor, under the influence of his breath, either kneeling on the spot, or scaring the urine on the spot, Ning Qi can resist, enough to reflect his extraordinary! "Is it you, challenge my brother?" The old man looked cold and cold and looked at Ning Qi. "What about others?" Ning Qi smiled. "My brother is retreating, there is no time to see you like this ants, so it is okay for me to kill you." A faint road in the wild. "Then I will win you first and see if he will not hide." Ning Qi smiled. "Bold!" The ancients suddenly became furious, and the figure turned into a residual image in the same place. In a moment, it appeared in front of Ningqi, and a slamming shot hit Ning Qis stomach. Ning Qi flew straight out and fell heavily on the ground. His bloodline dropped a big one! This hit, was hit more than 300,000 points of health! The opponent''s offensive is more fierce than the black water poems, and the speed is even faster! Ning Qi analyzed the gap between himself and the other side. In terms of strength and speed, he is not an opponent of the old man. His advantage is that the dragon and the dragon are fighting. Therefore, Ning Qi stood up again after taking the prestige of the top grade in the mouth, and stood up again, looking coldly at the ancient times, looking for opportunities to get out. Chapter 598: flaw Chapter 588 "Hey! This is not easy! It can withstand the savage blow and not die!" "It''s so strong! The action of the old man, I just couldn''t capture it completely!" "It seems that the guy really has two sons. Did he really defeat the thirteenth prince of the ninth?" There was a hint of exclamation on the faces of everyone. In particular, Yu Wenhuan, Chu Xian, Dongfang Smart, Fang Qing, etc., who are the masters of the Dragon List, have a more objective understanding of the attack of the ancients, when they changed themselves to the seat of Ningqi, After the practice in my heart, the look on everyone''s face is not very good-looking. The result of the drill is that they are dead, and the ancients win! "It turns out that Ning Qi has cultivated a certain practice of refining, otherwise how can he endure the blow of the ancients, but it seems like nothing?" Ye Fans stunned voice. Xiao Chenguang nodded: "Ye Fans big brother said yes, I also saw it." Xiao Yuqiongs eyes just looked at Wus bow, and the two looked at each other and saw the horror of the others eyes. "Sister, it''s no wonder that you didn''t kill him for the first time. Just like him, how can you kill him with a sword!" Zhou Luning said the voice. Witch horse wind chimes look a lot better, she finally knows why her sword has failed! After thinking about this, she was a little more happy. Before that, she always suspected that she had not stabbed Ningqi at all, and she almost thought about the magic. At this moment, the ancient First, with pure physical strength, the newly born dragon can compete with the dragon''s big fighter. The savage slap in the wild is enough to crush a small mountain peak and hit Ning Qi, but he can''t kill him? Ning Qis terrible defensive power finally made the Tianjiao of this group of ancient dragons pay attention to it. "You, yes, I am indeed qualified to come to my wild dragons." Seeing that he did not kill Ning Qi, the ancients were quite shocked, and then looked at Ning Qi smiled. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Continue." The ridiculous rumors of the past, the eyes slightly refreshed, the corner of the mouth smirked: "I just used less than 50% of the strength, then try my best shot, whether you can still resist the live!" Ning Qis eyes were filled with dignified colors. Heaven. "This human race is a bit interesting. The Fenghuang Emperor in the district can withstand the blow of my wild dragons and not die..." "Look at what he should be practicing the martial arts or martial arts, what can you see?" "..." "You have lived for so many years, can you still not see what kind of exercises and martial arts have been cultivated in this child? Is it difficult for him to cultivate the goods that have been handed down from ancient times?" "Don''t talk nonsense, what is the cultivation of him? Anyway, I will die in the hands of my wild dragons. Your heart must be hurting." The two middle-aged people glanced at each other and then each showed a sneer and continued to look at Ningqi and the ancients. The ancients were instigated. This time, Ning Qi couldn''t even see his afterimage, as if he disappeared silently in the same place, and then he was shot again. This time, his life is directly lost! The ancient scorpion hit this hit, directly hit Ning Qi 700,000 points of health! "However, as long as I can''t kill me, I have a chance..." Ning Qi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and climbed up from the ground. In the eyes of the old man, there is a fascinating color. He has used 90% of the force, almost all his strength, and the other party is still alive? Only a small number of people know how powerful Ningqi is standing up for the second time. Most people, what they saw, was that Ningqi was repeatedly knocked down twice by the ancients, and some people could not help but sneer. "Even the wild and the ancients can''t beat, but dare to challenge the ancients, and now the outsiders are really so crazy?" "It is no wonder that the ancient dragons have been in the ancient city of the ancients, and they rarely go out to move around. I am afraid that they have forgotten. The ancient dragons are one of the three dragons in the land of Dong Xuan." Upon hearing these ridiculous words, many of the genius masters from the Kyushu Empire have shown their anger. These guys, under the jurisdiction of the ancient dragons, have become dragons with human skins! "Haha, it looks like he is not an old rival. If Ningqi died here, I would have lost a big worry!" Yu Wen was stunned and looked at Ning Qi. Chu Xian and the oriental spirits also hang a faint smile. Among the crowd, Simon was killed and saw Ning Qi being knocked down twice in a row. His heart was a little bit happy. He had offended Ning Qi for no reason. He was afraid that Ning Qi would settle his account after the fall. If the old man can solve Ning Qi today, he will Very happy! At the same time, some of the spies who came from the sects of the sects also began to prepare for the death of Ning Qi. "If the lady knows that this child is dead here, she will be very happy. The weapon in the heavenly stage will not be rewarded to me, and at least I will reward me with a class of buckets!" The spies sent by the Wuwangfu thought of the beauty of the heart. "Your attack is not strong enough. If your brother''s strength is similar to yours, then let him out." Ning Qi smiled. When the old man woke up from the shock, he heard Ning Qis provocative words and immediately ran away. Boom! Others are like lightning, and they are bombarded with Ningqi. Whenever Ningqi wants to fight back, he loses his trace. If Ningqis mouth contains a lot of top-level rejuvenation, it has become a dead body. It is. After a few dozens of interest, Ning Qi swallowed a total of twenty pieces of the best quality rejuvenation Dan, in his mouth, there are now at most three, if you can not find the timing of the shot, then he had to release the bronze to save his life, By then, his challenge will naturally count as a failure! Seeing that Ning Qi is like a doll, he was completely suppressed and ravaged by the ancients. The local people of the ancient city of the ancients showed their smiles on their faces. However, Yu Wenkong, the ancients and the like, are getting more and more shocked. "Is this kid playing? Isn''t he a human race?" Chu Feng shocked. In exchange for this, he was attacked by the ancients, and he was afraid that he could not keep his life. "A strong body!" Yu Wen nodded emptyly, watching Ning Qi''s eyes full of surprise. At the same time, a greedy color flashed through his eyes. "If I can get his refining exercises or martial arts, the strength will definitely go up to the next level, that is, one hundred and fifty in the top of the list, it may not be impossible!" "He is still not dead!" The old man was roaring in his heart. Because of anger, his actions finally revealed a flaw. "It is now." Ning Qis eyes flashed in the eyes, irritating the ancients, he is for the moment! Tianya Mingyue Knife - a long way to go! A breath that shocked the dragons, bursting out of Ningqi instantly. Chapter 599: Wild dragon The 599th chapter "What is this breath!" In the eyes of the ancients, there is a horror in the eyes. He is a wild dragon, which is different from the general dragon. The blood can be traced back millions of years ago! Therefore, he is quite sensitive to the smell of the Dragon Slayer and the Dragon Sword. In addition to him, the ancient times, they also showed a horrible color on their faces, subconsciously retreating hundreds of feet, flying over the canal, shocked to see Ning Qi. The knife has fallen on the old man''s body. When he didn''t have time to respond, he was cut off by Ning Qi. Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of pity, and he still wanted to smash the key to the other side. In the end, he did not succeed, but an arm was enough. Although the ancient scorpion is the second in the dragon list, he is still only the ninth level of life and death. The life value is not as much as that of the seventh-order dragon. Only one hundred and eighty thousand, this knife, but he has lost nearly 200,000 lives! The lack of an arm of the ancient shackles, not only the speed slowed down, the heart is still very confused, he has never suffered such a heavy injury since he debuted, and the breath of Ning Qis Dragon Sword is faintly let him have a kind of leg Just the impulse to run. "what happened!" The crowd found that the situation changed instantly, and their faces were shocked. The local Terran was somewhat unbelievable and looked at the ancients and was immediately suppressed by Ningqi. Chu Feng and Yu Wens eyes were amazed at each others eyes. "His knife is terrible. Is it a heavenly best weapon?" Chu Feng exclaimed. "It is very likely, otherwise it will not be so miserable!" Yu Wen nodded. "Can he really beat the ancients?" Yu Wen hurts his face and looks ugly at Ning Qi. "Yu Wen is hurt. If he really wins the ancient and the ancients, then I am going to go back to the retreat. If I don''t break through to the Doosan, I will not come out." Oriental Smart Voice. Chu Xians face moved slightly and nodded: Me too. "No, he only has the upper hand for the time being." Yu Wen injured his teeth and cut his teeth. On the other side, Xiao Chenguangs face was also shocked. The big mouth looked at Ning Qis suppression and counter-repression. This process was too fast, and they looked confused. "Dead in his hands, I served..." Fang Qing smiled bitterly. The Qigongshan around him heard a little bitter smile on his face. Ning Qi was able to cut off the arm of the old man. This strength is definitely above them. More crucially, Ning Qi is only the peak of the Emperor, even the life and death of the nine levels have not stepped in, waiting for him to break through the ninth level of life and death, which will be strong to what extent? "Sister, this guy, a little strong, I am afraid that you and I will join hands to kill him." Zhou Luning was surprised. Wuma wind chimes nodded slightly, although she was unwilling to admit it, but she knew that Zhou Luning said that she was right, and that she was not sure that she could strike Ningqi because of her strength. Not good at protracted war, then, can only join hands with Zhou Luning, only have a chance of killing Ning Qi. Not far behind the two, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ning Qi, when she saw Ning Qi instantly took the upper hand, the eyes showed a hint of gratification. "Abandoned land will not be defeated!" The wild dragons behind the ancients, some shocked. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of jealousy. Before that, none of them put Ning Qi in their hearts. In their eyes, the ants are the ants, the strong people, and the ants! However, the smell of the Dragon Slayer and the Dragon Slayer''s knife made them feel a strong threat. However, they did not find that the threat came from the two, but also thought it was from Ningqi itself. The silvery heterogeneous vindictiveness, they have seen dozens of kinds, they are not in the heart. "Should not be..." The old man whispered to himself, he did not find himself, his tone was not a little confident. "I just played it very comfortably? Look at the knife!" Ning Qi smiled and provoked the ancient shackles, while displaying the celestial moon and moon knives, and smashing into the wilderness with various smashing angles. In a short time, there were a few more visible bone wounds on the ancient body. " ! You angered me!" The wilderness screamed and instantly turned into a dragon body with more than a hundred pieces. At this moment, his defensive power was ten times stronger than that of the human body. The pale white dragon scales are intertwined with complex lines, and there are faint streams of light in these lines. Ning Qis eyes showed a smile, and the other side became a dragon body. Although the defense rose sharply, the speed dropped a lot, and the hit area was much larger. This is the result he wants most. After all, the dragons vindictiveness is ignored. The dragon defense can directly hit the real damage. Even if the other party becomes a shovel, it is useless! After the ancient scorpion turned into a dragon body, a direct mouth, a group of different fires instantly rushed toward Ningqi, the hot temperature, let the surface of the canal rise a cloud, instantly evaporating hundreds of cubic meters, it can be seen that this How hot the fire is, and the rest of the people have gone back hundreds of feet, not afraid to be in the battle center, to avoid being affected by both. "''Abandoned Gu Longyan'' This is the 23rd fire in the list of different fires! The ancient dragons are born with different fires!" "This fire will come out, this child will die!" "Yes, no one can resist the wildfire, unless he has a stronger fire than the ancient dragon!" The local people''s faces showed a fascinating color, and they looked at the flames with intoxication. This is what they dreamed of. Only a few people who have made great contributions to the ancient dragons will be given a small wild dragon! "Look, Ning Qi can''t resist the ridiculous ancient dragon inflammation! It''s a waste of time!" Yu Wens face showed a hint of joy. Chu Xian and the East are smart, and their eyes are also showing their meaning. "Fire !!" Ning Qis body suddenly flashed, and when it appeared again, it had already traversed a few feet, and it was easy to escape the other sides wild dragon. Although Ningqi has a fire in the dragon industry, but the ranking on the fire list is not as good as the ancient dragon, but the power is more inclined to burn the dragon soul of the dragon, which is not useful at this time. However, the fire sorcerer that was previously obtained from the guy in the Red Sun Empire played its due role at this moment, allowing him to escape the one that was estimated to kill him. Later, Ning Qi flew to the face of the ancient ruins like a cannonball, his eyes, just opposite the longan of the size of the water tank. Ning Qi smiled slightly. In the wild, the heart suddenly rose a chill. Why is he laughing? boom! Ning Qi is slashing on the anti-scale of the ancient shackles, the damage bonus of the Dragon Sword, and the ignorance of the armor attribute of the Dragon Slayer, plus the inverse scale for the key points of the Dragon, this knife directly puts the ancient The vital value of the scorpion hit the lowest limit, and the old man screamed and fell to the ground. Abandoned, lost. Chapter 600: Longbang first The 100th chapter of the dragon list first " Lose, lose?" Seeing that the deserted land fell on the ground, it did not move. The faces of the ancients and the likes showed a shocking color. Some of them looked at this scene with disbelief. Subsequently, they reacted very quickly, and quickly went to look at the life features of the ancient ruins. After discovering that he was still alive, the heart was relieved, and then he looked at Ningqi, who was still in the air. Heaven. The two middle-aged people glanced at each other. One of them had a ugly face and the other had a smile. "Your family is defeated." "I saw it too. You don''t have to repeat it. Is this kid trained by your family?" "Of course not." "If this is the case, then he will stay here." "You want to kill him?" "He is not qualified to let me shoot, but the qualification to stay in the holy city of the ancients is there, let him become the servant of my wild dragons... ah? Are you looking for him?" "With you, anyway, it is not the son of my hundred Xiao family." Among the crowd, everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of horror, shock, disbelief, and fear. The ancients are really defeated! In their eyes, they lost to a peak! Chu Feng and Yu Wens stunned look at each other, and some sighs in their hearts. I cant think of Ningqi this time, I can really beat the strong guys like the ancients! "Chu Feng, Yu Wen is empty, we should go." Suddenly, there were several people on the list who came to the two people, whispering, their look was very vigilant, looking around, for fear that the ancient dragons would be out of the air because of the defeat of the ancients. "It is indeed time to go." Chu Feng two nodded. It is not surprising that if they take advantage of the brutality of the ancient dragons. However, they are still a little hesitant. After all, the ancients have not yet appeared. If they have not seen the battle between the ancients and the Ningqi, they are unwilling. "Wait a minute, look again." Yu Wens empty and hesitant way. When everyone saw it, they were afraid and looking forward to it. "Good and strong..." Xiao Chenguang took a breath of cold air and looked at the back of Ning Qi, who stood like a **** of war. His eyes were different. At this time, the ancient dragon''s body flashed a white light, and once again became a human body. Under the help of the ancient shackles, he barely stood up, and some looked weakly at Ning Qi: "You have won me, but you still I can''t get the first place in the Dragon List, my big brother, the old man, he is ten times stronger than me, you are far from his opponent!" "is it!" Ning Qi smirked, just wanted to speak, and suddenly there was a dragon in the distance. Then, a violent breath of violent enthusiasm swept across the crowd. In a short time, a young man who was similar to the seventy-eight-year-olds of the ancients appeared in the opposite side of Ningqi. The local Terran saw the ecstasy on his face: "Its a waste of time!" "Big brother!" There is also a hint of joy in the eyes of the wild. The ancients and the likes of the ancients quickly rushed to the ruins of the ancients: "Abandoned cousin." "Is this son a wasteland?" Chu Feng has never seen the ancient shackles, but the other side has sent him a breath of repression, which makes his face look very jealous! "The first place in the Dragon List! This time I can see the Dragon List first, and it is not a bad trip!" Yu Wen injured and others exclaimed. Even the local people, it is rare to see the true face of the ancients, not to mention the guys who came from the Kyushu Empire. After seeing the ancients, they turned their attention from Ningqi to the ancients. "Sister, this is the first in the Dragon List? Too strong! Ning Qi will definitely not be his opponent. If the ancients killed Ning Qi, our mission will fail!" Zhou Lu stared at the ridiculous sorrow, and there was a shocking color in his eyes. "This is not something we can control. Just look at how things develop." The wind of the Wuma wind chimes is faint. "Ok." Zhou Lujing nodded and continued to focus on the two. There is also some expectation in her heart, Ning Qi and the ancient war. "Are you defeated?" The old man looked at the ancient times, his face was plain and unremarkable, and there was no sadness and no joy. The old man was shocked, and then he bowed his head: "Yes, I lost." The old man nodded nodly: "Your heart is full of anger, and it is normal to lose." "Thank you for your brother''s teachings." Awkward and gracious. Everyone saw it, and when he saw it, he was very respectful to his big brother. Later, the ancients looked at Ningqi: "I heard that today, is this to challenge me?" Ning Qi glanced at the attributes of the ancient shackles, and there was a fine flash in his eyes. The corner of his mouth evoked a smile: "Yes, not..." Yes, isn''t it? Is Ning Qi afraid? After seeing the ancients, what? The guys who came from the capital changed their faces instantly. Many people looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a hint of ridicule. "What is the answer?" A faint road in the wild. "I am here to challenge the Dragon List first." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, he continued: "But you are not the first in the Dragon List!" "what?" "Is this kid crazy?" "Abandonment is not the first in the Dragon List, who is it? Do not dare to challenge, but also find a good reason, this way, people laugh and laugh!" "Go, you coward, you are not qualified to challenge the ancients!" Ning Qis mockery of the people directly ignores it, and still looks at the old man with a smile. Why am I not the No. 1 in the Dragon List? The eyes of the ancients have changed slightly. "Because, you are now a seventh-order dragon. According to the list rules of Bai Xiaojia, you have entered the list of people. The dragon list is the first. Naturally, it is secondly supplemented by the previous dragon list, that is, by me. Defeated the ridiculous, so, I have already defeated the Dragon List first. From today, the Dragon List is me." Ning Qi smiled. When the words came out, the people present were all taking a breath. Even Yu Wenming and Chu Feng are very shocked. They simply can''t see the true strength of the wild, and can you see it? Has the ancient wilderness really broken through? A trace of doubt rose from the hearts of the people. The old mans face changed greatly, and he was shocked to see the old man: Big brother, have you broken through? Silenced for a while, the old man nodded. However, the ancient dragons did not rejoice because of the breakthrough of the ancients, because this represents the meaning of Ning Qi, completely correct. Now, the first place in the dragon list is Ning Qi, and there is no relationship with the ancient dragons! "How could this be" The old mans eyes are a little lost. If he knew that the ancients would break through today, he would become the first in the dragon list. For Ningqis challenge, he would be jealous. So, he may not be defeated so quickly. Now he is the dragon. The first place in the list was handed over to a human race. I am afraid that after the family, there will be rumors that are extremely unfavorable to him... "Ning Qi is really the first in the Dragon List!" Chu Feng shocked and muttered to himself. The guys who have been beaten by Ning Qi, such as Fang Qing, have a fascinating color on their faces, because they can tell others later that they have played with the Dragon List first! "The first in the Dragon List, the first in the Dragon List, we used to be the same as the Dragon List... Hahaha!" Xiao Chenguang first muttered to himself, and then laughed out loudly, attracting everyone''s eyes, or Xiao Yuqiong slammed his mouth, and did not let him continue to laugh. Ye Fans eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and his fists clenched. "If that figure is me, just fine..." Chapter 601: Not coming is a puppy The 610th chapter does not come is a puppy After the shock, everyone was a little curious. Next, how would the ancient dragons deal with Ning Qi, would you let him take the first name of the Dragon List? Read this, the attention of the people, once again concentrated on the ancients. The old man looked at Ning Qi faintly: "Although I am not the first in the Dragon List, but you are here, it is to challenge me. Since I have seen it, let me take a look, how strong are you..." When the voice just fell, he took a shot to Ningqi, and everyone felt a sigh of suffocation, as if the air between the heavens and the earth was at this moment, all of them were condensed into the palm of the hand. Ning Qis face showed a hint of vigilance, and some of his heart was dignified. The strength that the ancients have revealed now is enough to crush him, ten times more than the wilderness! This palm, I am afraid that it is not good next, but he has more than one million health points, and should not be killed by the other side. When Ning Qi was prepared to resist the other party''s palm, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him, and the figure''s understatement waved the innocence. "Master, Master?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of surprise. How can you be here? Meng Lingling turned and smiled and said: "I passed the Kyushu Empire. I heard that you are coming to the ancient city to challenge the ancient shackles. Then I went to see it. You really didn''t let me down..." "She is worried that I am dead here..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a touch of moving color. "Who is that? Look at her breath should not be fighting!" Chu Feng looked at the dream and the light, the eyes showed a shocking color. "Isn''t it a fight? Is it a struggle?" How can there be such a young fight in the land of Dong Xuan?" Yu Wenkong was shocked. Others on the list of masters, I can not recognize the dream of lightness, and my heart secretly guessed the origins of dreams. At this time, Yu Wen said with a wounded voice: "She is the elder of the cloud and the light of the elders." Yunzong''s palm lamp elders dream light spirit? Yu Wenkong and others heard the words, and the eyes showed a sudden realization. "Sister, there is such a master behind this guy, and our mission seems to have failed..." Zhou Luning said to the Wuma wind chimes. Wu Ma wind chimes face a little bit of blue, the last time in the Kyushu Empire''s capital ready to shoot, inexplicably frozen, this time, although Ning Qi did not die in the hands of the wild, but smashed a suspected fighting master! This guy, the women around me are so strong! Witch horse wind chimes can not help but abdomen. "Who is you? I have a qualification test between this and my son. What is your qualification to cross? I really thought you were fighting, will I be afraid of you?" The old man looked cold and cold and looked at the dream. His eyes are full of killings, and even if he knows that the dream is light, he has no fear. Everyone sighed in the heart, I am afraid that only the Tianjiao of the three dragons will be so emboldened, not afraid of fighting against the holy! The dream lightly smiled and looked at the ancient saying: "You are the seventh-order dragon, he is just the peak of the Emperor, you shot him, you can''t compare it, but want to kill him, it''s hard to be a wasteland, so Can''t you afford to lose?" The old eyes blinked slightly, and the dreams were really true. He just wanted to take the opportunity to kill Ning Qi. I couldnt think of a fight behind Ning Qi, and let his abacus fall through. "Bold! Who are you, dare to insult me, the ancient dragons? You forgot, this place is a holy city!" The arrogant people behind the ridiculous sorrows have shown their anger, and they screamed at the dream. Meng Lingling ignored them, but continued to look at the ridiculous smile: "Since you are already a figure in the list of people, the juniors on the dragon list, you have no reason to intervene." In the end, she directly took Ningqi into a streamer and left. At this time, the sky was filled with a roar. "When you want to come, you want to go and leave, when I am a holy city, what is it!" Hearing this roar, the faces of the ancients and the likes were shocked, and then they looked at the sky with respect. I saw two middle-aged people, and suddenly stopped the way of Meng Lingling and Ning Qi. There is a hint of jealous color on the face of Meng Qingling. "Dragon!" Ning Qis heart was suddenly raised. He couldnt think of the battle on the Dragon List. He would bring out the fighting, and this wild dragon is too careful! "Two seniors, juniors, you have to intervene." Dream lightly frowned. Ning Qi looked at the two people, one of them was burly, the national character face, the body has a faint scent of the dragon, it is estimated to be the tenth-order dragon of the ancient dragon. The other person is thin and has a smile on his face. It should be a human race. At this time, the ancients and other people also flew behind the face of the national character, standing respectfully. The national character face faintly swept away the dream, and looked at Ning Qi again. Coldly said: "This son came to my ancient holy city and wounded me." This is a contempt for my wild dragons. You can leave. But he must stay!" Yu Wenkong and others showed a trace of surprise on his face. "Is it the Emperor?" Yu Wens face showed a hint of gloating: "Ning Qi, Ning Qi, it seems that today, no one can save you." "I am finished, the ancient dragons are very careful, although today Ning Qi won the first place in the dragon list, but can not do without the ancient holy city!" Xiao Chenguang directed Xiao Yuqiong to them. "Shut up, your voice is nothing but the Emperor!" Xiao Yuqiong screamed. Xiao Chenguang showed a hint of fear in his eyes, because he really saw the middle-aged man with the Chinese character face, and glanced at him, scared his legs and could not restrain the trembling. "Master, you should go first." Ning Qi weighed a bit, let Meng Lingling leave first, is the best choice, the other side did not kill him on the spot, indicating that the other party does not want to kill him, after the dream of leaving, he has a variety of ways to escape the ancient city. Dream light spirit does not seem to hear Ning Qi''s words, still looking at the two fighting emperors, a faint saying: "You can take me and stay with him in the ancient city of the wild, but today''s things will certainly be circulated, then, What is lost is the face of your entire ancient dragon family." "Are you threatening me?" A terrible breath suddenly appeared on the face of the Chinese character, and it instantly enveloped Meng Lingling and Ning Qi. The dream is light and the face is unchanged, looking at the other side without fear. "Abandoned brother, forget it, two juniors. This son will also enter the list of people in the future. When it is time, leave it to the ancients to deal with it." The middle-aged fighting emperor with a thin body smiled. The Chinese character heard the words, and after a cold sweep of the dream, he said to the ancients: "I will give you a task. After he enters the list, it is when you kill him." "Yes, ancestors." Abandoned and respectful. Ning Qis eyes were full of flowers, and the Chinese characters face and the thin middle-aged man disappeared in front of him, and the dream was light and spiritual, and they quickly left with Ningqi. When passing away with the ridiculous ancestors, the ridiculous abruptly said: "I will always look at you, as long as you enter the list, it is your death." "No, its a puppy!" Ning Qi only had time to return a sentence, it has been taken away by this dream. The ridiculous old sayings have always been indifferent, revealing a violent anger. Chapter 602: Dongtu Shenguo Chapter 602, Dongtu Shenuo "Let''s go, let''s hurry!" After Ning Qi was taken away by the dream, the Chu Feng and others quickly withdrew, for fear of being angered by the ancient dragons. For Ning Qi, who won the first place in the Dragon List this time, they seem to be still living in a dream. It is so unreal. Although the ancients have broken through to the seventh order, they have not played against Ningqi, but this is the human race for hundreds of years. For the first time, I won such a high position on the Dragon List! It can be said that this is a milestone! The ancient dragons will never let Ningqi so easily, and even the other geniuses of the dragons will come to Ningqi to test. Next, Ningqis days will probably be very busy. ......... Kyushu Empire. Beijing. In the first time, the major honours received a secret report from their own spies. "Ning Qi defeated the ancients!" "Abandoned ancient times to break through to the seventh-order dragon!" "Ning Qi won the Dragon List first." When the information was reported by the spies, they couldn''t believe it until the other honours were exhausted, and then the authenticity of the message was determined. In the palace. The thirteen emperor originally had a piano in the stone pavilion. Suddenly a young man rushed over and he was also the top 50 of the Longbang. "Thirteen emperors, he, he..." The youth gasped. The thirteen emperor smiled slightly, faintly said: "Slowly." "Thirteen emperors, Ning Qi defeated the ancients!" After the youth took a deep breath, they finally finished speaking. "Defeated the ancients?" In the eyes of the thirteen emperors, there was a hint of surprise: "What about the ancients?" "No, he didn''t compare with the ancients." Youth Road. "Sure enough, is he ready to wait until he reaches the ninth level of life and death?" The thirteen princes mouths rose slightly, and they were pleased that Ningqi accepted his opinion. But the young man immediately said: "No, it is a wasteland. It is no longer in the dragon list. He broke through, so the first place in the dragon list is the wild." "Isn''t that saying..." The thirteen emperor''s face showed a hint of surprise. "Yes, Ning Qi is now the No. 1 in the Dragon List!" The young man nodded solemnly. "Dong Xuanbang, Tianbang, Dizi, Renbang, Longbang, these five major lists, finally have a human race first!" The thirteen emperor stood up and was a little excited. Half-sounding, he said to the youth: "Go and spread the news, I want the people of the world to know the news." "Yes, thirteen emperors." The young man nodded and turned away. Wuwangfu. After hearing the news that Ning Qi won the first place in the Dragon List, the middle-aged woman fell directly on the floor with the cup in her hand. "How can this son win the first place in the dragon list! How is it possible! The **** old man, never break through the night and not break through, but choose this time. After that, the temper of the ancient dragons will not let him leave. Let''s go!" "Mrs., later Yun Zongzong, the elders of the Emperor''s dream, took the Ningqi away, but the lady assured that as long as Ningqi broke through to Douzong, he would be killed by the ancients." The spy squatted on the ground with respect. "I can''t wait that long, I want the two guys of the Eastern Holocaust and Ningqi to die immediately! Immediately! You go to Baidi Building quickly, no matter what the price, please ask me for a Jiugong killer!" The middle-aged woman is very vocal. "Yes!" The spy nodded and turned away. Later, Wu Wangye appeared next to the middle-aged woman. He sighed and said: "Nine palace killers, madam, what are you going to pay?" "No matter what the cost, I have to kill those two people. The Eastern Holocaust said that Ning Qi actually won the first place in the Dragon List. At this moment, he will not kill. Is it difficult to wait until his future strength is enough to disdain me and then kill? I am afraid that at that time, it will be hundreds of times more difficult than now!" Middle-aged women are cold. Wu Wangye sighed and stopped speaking. Cloud building. At this moment, the diners on the second floor gathered together and talked enthusiastically. The protagonist in their words is Ning Qi. "I don''t think of it, Ning Qi really won the first place in the Dragon List. This time it really raised my face for my people!" "Unfortunately, the ancient dragons will not let him go easily. On the bright side, they are embarrassed to engage in ghosts. In the dark, they are expected to send masters to kill Ningqi, the dragons, how to allow the Dragon List to be the Terran!" "Even so, my family has also won the first honor of the Dragon List in a short period of time, leaving an indelible mark in the future history." Yunwulou is the fastest place to spread news. The news will be spread throughout the capital within one day, and in less than a month, it will spread throughout the Kyushu Empire! At this time, the protagonist in their mouth has returned to Yunqizong with Meng Lingling. "You are going to prepare. After seven days, I will accept you as a true disciple. At that time, the other three elders will also come out. Oh, yes, you have three sisters, two brothers, your master sister and the second sister are not there. In the cloud, but your third master will come, the four brothers and five brothers have been missing for hundreds of years, and may be seen later." The dream is light and faint. After that, she waited for Ningqi to speak, and she went straight to the air. "I actually have three more sisters, two brothers..." Ning Qi smiled faintly, shook his head and turned to the direction of the yard. It will take half a month from the next Longbang, and by then, his advanced tasks will be completed. "Hey, Ning, brother, you are back!" On the way, after seeing Ningqi, the foreign disciple of Yunqizong pleaded with a courtesy, and Ningqi smiled back and returned to the yard. He found that Shentu Yuanba was not in the hospital, and it was estimated that he would do the task again. Looking at those tables and chairs with a thin layer of dust, you can judge that Shen Tu Yuanba''s departure time is not short. "Hey..." The knock on the door sounded. "Come in, the door is not closed." Ning Qi faint road. Later, Xia Bing pushed in. After seeing Ning Qi, she smiled and said: "Your teacher told me to tell you that he went to the Eastern Kingdom of God and went to see an old friend. Let you not worry." Dongtu Shenguo! Ning Qi smashed, and then reacted. This is the country with the same name as the Kyushu Empire. It is one of the top four countries in the East Xuan Land. It is said that there are one of the nine major families behind it, and the Zhuge family supports it. "The trouble is that Xia Bing is elder." Ning Qi smiled. Xia Bing nodded and found that Ning Qis breath was a little weird, but he couldnt say it, then he turned and left. Ning Qi did not waste this seven days, but bought a seven-day low-level training ground, which is equivalent to two years. In the past two years, the only thing he has done in it is to refine the spirit of the sacred order. When he goes to the ground for the next year, he will make a fortune. According to the speed of four or five a day, he refining 3,500 or so in two years. At this time, he also consumed the spiritual material of Yang Ling, and his alchemy was finally advanced. To the fifth stage, this order is called Dan Wang in the outside world. Chapter 603: Four palm lights Six hundred and three chapters four big palm lights "Three thousand five hundred and five hundred sacred steps to raise the spirit of Dan, sold in the bones of the forbidden land is 350,000 dragons and dragons, and when you get together a million, you can buy more things." Ning Qis mouth reveals a smile. He has already looked at the Dragon Mall. It can directly improve his combat power. It is very expensive to sell, at least one million dragons, such as the blood of an ancient animal. Even, Ning Qi intends to buy a Titan''s legacy of blood, and the speed of practicing the God of War and the God of War is the same as that of Niu Daqiang. Slightly sorted out his beard and hair, Ning Qi flew towards the central place. If you count the time spent in the training ground, he is over 25 years old, but because of his practice, he still looks like he is 18 or 9 years old. Others will not find it in a short time. On the way, Ning Qi met several Tsing Yi elders. After presenting the central jade card, Ning Qi successfully reached the central place. central square. This time, Ning Qi not only saw the Elders of Tsing Yi, such as Nu Tao, but also saw many different ages, but his body is not weaker than the existence of angry waves. Such a guy has 18 or 18 people, and Yin Chang is also among them. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of killings. "Anger of the anger, Yin Zhenchuan." Ning Qi smiled and said hello to the two. Yin Chang was screaming and screaming. He didn''t plan to take care of Ningqi. In his eyes, Ning Qi probably had a relationship with Xu Zhen. As long as he did not elute the suspect in a day, he always regarded Ning Qi as a spy. Nu Tao barely showed a smile: "I heard that you want to be a dream elder''s seat." Congratulations." "Thank you for angry elders." Ning Qi smirked and arched his hand. Like Yin Chang, the guys who are the same as Yun Zongzongs true biography have looked at Ning Qi with curious eyes. In their eyes, Ning Qi is just a very ordinary peak of the Emperor. Into, what qualifications are there, and become the true biography of the elders of dreams? A look at the road, the suspicion of the eyes, glanced at Ning Qi, Ning Qi and a pair of them, a smile on his face. Suddenly, he was attracted by a gaze. It is a woman in her 30s. Her temperament looks a bit like the cold day. It is the best of the mature women. In her eyes, with a trace of kindness, when she looks at Ningqi, she also ordered. Nod, this makes Ning Qi think of the dream, before saying that his three sisters will come, it should be her. "Dream elders are ready to receive you as a true biography?" At this time, a young man who seems to be about 30 years old, slowly walked to Ningqi, his body is very tall, taller than Ningqi, looking down at Ningqi, with a look of disdain There is also a breath that is much stronger than the anger, and it is locked in Ningqi. It seems that he wants to give Ningqi a Mawei. Ning Qi was not scared by him, and he looked at him: "Yes, the teacher must accept me as a true biography. Does this brother have any opinions?" "Oh... can I have any opinions?" The young man laughed. After a pause, he laughed and said: "Look at your age is not small, but even the life and death nine levels have not stepped in, this qualification, I really do not understand why the dream elders choose you as a true biography, is it because Are you really related to Xu?" Xu Zhen? Ziyang Jiandi? This person is probably the brother of Yin Chang, the true story of the elders of the sorrowful and sorrowful! "Yin Tianshun, you said that he has a relationship with Xu Zhen? What is the explanation?" Other true disciples heard this sentence, and their faces showed a hint of surprise. Rage and other elders in Tsing Yi heard the news, some gloating to look at Ning Qi, intending to watch the play. Yin Tianshun glanced at Ning Qi with a faint look. He said to the crowd: "I have been to the Dragon Prison of the Zijing Dragons before this son. I saw Xu Zhen, but under his eyes, he took the teacher outside the door. Escaped from the Dragon Prison, do you think this is possible?" "What? Did he see Xu Zhen? He also escaped from his hand? With Xu really, it is really impossible!" "It seems that this son has some relationship with Xu Zhen, will not be a spy?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of suspiciousness. At this time, the woman with a temperament and a little like the cold sacred came out, and after sweeping the cold cold, she said: "He will become my sixth division after a while, you are in front of me. I suspect that he is a spy, is there any opinion on me? Or is there any opinion on my teacher?" "Hah, we are just skeptical." "Yin Tianshun''s concerns are correct. If you really have contact with Xu Zhen, you should have a good interrogation to know if he is the secret under Xu Zhen!" "Who has an opinion about me?" At this time, a voice came from a distance, and then four figures appeared in front of everyone. "Dream Elder!" "Elders of compassion!" "Wang Elder!" "Ding Elder!" The coming person is the elder of the four big lights of the Yunzong. They are the bones of the bones: the dream is light. The sorrow and the forbidden lamp: the sad autumn. Huangsha forbidden ground lamp: Wang Su. Nine demon bans the palm lamp: Ding Changshun. Among them, Ding Changshun is still from the side of the Nine family of the nine family. Rage and other Tsing Yi elders respectfully bowed to the four people. The remaining true disciples have also come to the ceremony in front of their masters. Yin Chang is the master of Yin Tianshun, both are sad and autumn. Meng Lingling now looks at Yin Tianshun with his cold eyes. Yin Tianshun was frightened and frightened, and he was so watched by a fight, which really made him feel unfinished. The sadness of the autumn is a faint smile. Stepping forward, it just blocks the sight of the dream: "Dream elders, disputes among juniors, we still don''t want to intervene." "I will say it again, Ning Qi is not Xu really fine, he and Xu Zhen, there is no connection, if you take this reason to find him trouble, don''t blame me who''s face is not given!" The dream is light and cold. Among the four elders, only the dreams are women, and the other three elders would have made the dreams light, and they nodded. At the same time, in the heart of the dark, the dream of light spirit since taking the Xuanjie lower product town Yan Dan to restore the appearance, the temper seems to be getting bigger and bigger. "Master respect..." Yin Tianshun saw his own master, and he was somewhat dissatisfied. "Let''s say a few words to you, today is a good day for the elders of the dream to come true. You should not be confused, and the talent of this son is far above you." The sadness of the autumn is screaming. "Being far above me? How is it possible?" Yin Tianshun and Yin Chang did not believe at all. Miserable Autumn did not explain, until the new Dragon List came out, they found that Ning Qi was the first in the Dragon List, and naturally it became clear. Chapter 604: True biography Chapter 604 "Master." The woman who had spoken for Ning Qi went to the front of the dream, and respectfully bowed. Meng Liangling nodded to her and then looked at Ning Qi: "Come here." Ning Qi walked to the front of the dream. "Today, all the elders of the lanterns, the elders of Tsing Yi are here, they can be witnesses, you are now squatting nine heads, and later is my true biography." The dream is light and faint. So simple? Ning Qi also thought that the ceremony was very cumbersome. He said that he had smashed nine heads directly. When he finished his ninth head, Meng Guangling suddenly waved his hand, and a faint golden light did not enter Ning Qis body. After it has passed through its own meridians for a while, it is finally mixed with blood and flows into the heart. "Master, this is..." Ning Qi has some doubts. "This is called a concentric lock, just like a life card, but as long as you are in danger, you can fully activate the concentric lock. As long as it is within a million miles, I can sense it and save you once. If you die, I also I will know that it will pass the other person''s appearance to me." Dreams are light and spiritual. "Oh I got it." Ning Qi is a little happy, this is equivalent to summoning a dream light once! Next, Xiong Hongqiu, Wang Su, and Ding Changshun respectively gave Ningqi three kinds of face-to-face ceremonies, and they left with their own disciples. The elders of Tsing Yi did not have a stingy, and one of them was handed to Ningqi. They With a flattering smile, and a warm conversation with Ningqi. Only the angry waves, his reluctant expression, although it just flashed, still fell into the eyes of Ning Qi, the more the other party, the more Ning Qi likes to talk to him, how disgusting the other side, to Its not a dream to let them leave, its estimated that Ning Qi can take a raging afternoon to talk about it. "This is your third sister, Jiang Qing." After the people left, Meng Qingling began to introduce the woman around her. Jiang Qing smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "Little teacher, hello." "Three sisters." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, then his eyes moved slightly, and smiled and pulled out a fascinating order. "The three teachers, the first time I met, the little gift, is not a tribute." Jiang Qing stunned for a moment, and suddenly there was a speculation in his heart. His eyes suddenly showed an unbelievable color. "What is this medicine?" "Xuanjie Xia Pinzhen Yan Dan." Ning Qidao. Sure enough it! Jiang Qing ecstasy took over the medicinal herbs. When he was too late to thank Ning Qi, he swallowed it directly. He was afraid of being taken away. Originally, she and Meng Lingling stood together. The outsiders looked like her age. It is much bigger than the dream, but after serving the Yandan, the town of Yandan, the age of Jiang Qing gradually changed from the mature woman. In the end, it seems to be only three or four years older than Ningqi, compared to Menglingling. It is already much smaller! Meng Qingling smiled and smiled at Ning Qi: "You didn''t say that this town Yan Dan was you hard to find, only one? The one under Fang Sheng''s men''s clothes, also from your hand?" "what" Ning Qi laughed. "In the end, I still spent 50,000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, bought from your hands. I was going to send you a few things today, and I don''t think I have to send them." The dream is light and laughs. "Master, how can the disciple dare to know that I will refine the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan? It must not be swallowed by life." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "Little teacher! This medicinal medicine is actually made by you!" Jiang Qing was shocked. Ning Qi will refine the medicinal herbs that have been lost for tens of thousands of years? "Its reasonable to say what you said." The dream lightly nodded, and a flash of smile appeared in the eyes, and then Ning Qi said: "You will enter the bones of the bones next year, to find the dragon blood fruit?" "Yes, Master." Ning Qi nodded. "Well, this time I will not open to the public, I will only let you go in, so that the target is not big, and it will be discovered by the local indigenous people there." Dreams are light and spiritual. Jiang Qings face was shocked again. When she was repaired to be similar to Ningqi, she did not receive such treatment. "Thank you for your respect!" Ning Qis heart is slightly hi, and the dream is not allowed to let others in. He is careful again. Its not difficult to stay in the bones for a month without being discovered. "Go." The dream was swaying, and then she turned and left. Ning Qi went back to the outer door with Jiang Qing. On the way, Jiang Qing talked with Ning Qi a lot. Most of them were about the other two sisters and sisters of Ning Qi. Ning Qi knew this, Jiang Qings age, Ning Laotai is still big. When she was accepted as a disciple by her dreams, the former master sister and the second sister heard that she was trying to find a chance to break through the struggle. For so many years, she actually See them. "Boss!" Just returned to the outer door, Ning Qi hit a paragraph handsome with Duan Feifei. "Are you back?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yeah, hey, boss, who is this sister?" Duan handsome is curious to look at Jiang Qing. Sister? Ning Qis face is like a smile. Jiang Qing is not angry, but she is somewhat happy. She has not been called a teacher for many years, which shows that the effect of Zhen Yandan is indeed powerful. Duan Feifei secretly took a look at the handsome man. She had never seen Jiang Qing at the outside door, indicating that she was at least an inner disciple, and she couldnt get a handsome man to call her sister. "She is my sister." Ning Qi smiled. "Sister? Shen Bula elders and disciples?" Duan handsome did not react between the moment. Duan Feifeis face was awkward, and some envious of Jiang Qingdao: "Sister, you are young." "Jiang Qing, sister, I will tell you about this, this is a handsome man, this is Duan Feifei." Ning Qi smiled. "Handsome younger brother, Fifi sister, hello, my name is Jiang Qing." Jiang Qing smiled. "Wait, are you..." Duan handsomely reacted slowly, and his face was shocked. Shen Tuyuanba only had a disciple of Ningqi. Ningqi called her sister. It is very likely that the other party is a disciple of dreams, but is it a true disciple? "Well, don''t stand here, go sit in my yard." Ning Qi smiled. When the people returned to the yard, when Duan handsome determined that Jiang Qing was a true disciple, he kept pleading with Jiang Qing. Jiang Qing also looked at the handsome handsome man from his previous voice, and Zong Yin did not know where to get Ningqi back. The news, then also catch up with the door, when he learned that Ning Qi has become a true biography, Jiang Qing is also a true disciple of Meng Lingling, the heart secretly fortunately for his previous decisions. At once, he met two true disciples, and later in the cloud, he could basically walk sideways. The next day. Ning Qi came back to Yunqizong for less than ten days and left Yunqizong again. This time, he intends to return to the Qin and Tang dynasties, and to give Jiuyang prostitutes to Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, and then go. Look for the ''Shuilong Holy Land'' in the eastern part of the vast forest, and see if it can be completed when the bones are closed next year. Chapter 605: 詹 台 灵 音 The sixth hundred and five chapters of Zhantai Lingyin Qin Tang Empire. Beijing is more than the battlefield. Today is much more lively than the inside of the battlefield. The seat that can sit tens of thousands of people is almost full, and all of them are to watch a fight. The party that fights this is the two disciples of the dragon, Hou Ningqi, Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger. The other side is the Tianjiao disciple of Qingzong Zong, Zhantai Lingyin. "Speaking of this Zhantai Lingyin, it is also the genius of the Zhantai family that has just emerged in the past two years. The qualification is stronger than that of Zhantai Qingxuan. I dont know when it was sent to the Qingzong Zongli to be the master of the Qing Dynasty. As a pro-disciple, less than fourteen years old, it has already broken through to the four-star fighting spirit!" "So how did she have a dispute with the two little princesses in the Tulong waiting house?" "I heard that this time, Zhantai Lingyin went to buy rouge gouache. A woman accidentally stepped on her instep. She slaps the woman, but I didn''t expect the woman to be one of the dragons." The princess''s mother-in-law, this incident is very big, and finally the emperor personally came forward to solve it. Qingzong Zong also had an elder to follow. He proposed to let them be more than one game, regardless of winning or losing. "It turned out to be the case, but the two little princesses in the Tulong waiting house are not old enough? The big one seems to have not arrived at the age of ten. How could it be the opponent of Zhan Tai Lingyin." "That may not be the case. I have heard the gossip and said that the qualifications of the two little princesses are also terrible, but they have never been exposed before the people." "Yes! That fight is wonderful!" In the audience, everyone whispered and exchanged their information. At this moment in the battlefield, in addition to these ordinary people, the honour of the major families is basically the same. For example, Shenwu Gongfu, Nangongjia, Prince Zibaofu, Tiance Admiral, Tulonghoufu, Champion Houfu, etc., even the royal family stands on the stage, filled with the emperors and princesses. In the stands of the Zhantai family, Zhan Taiqing Xuan stood behind an old man. After the old man swept the crowd, his eyes stayed for a moment in the Tulong waiting hall. His eyes flashed a hint of jealousy, and rumors about Ning Qi. He has heard of it, but he has never seen it before. Next to Zhan Taiqing, there is still a little girl who looks very similar to her. She is not very old, but her looks are very proud. "Lingyin, this time, you can have confidence?" The old man suddenly faint. "Guo elder, the soul has confidence." Zhan Tai Ling nodded and flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. Then, as soon as she was in shape, she jumped up and flew directly to the center of the battlefield. This posture made the people cheer. Zhan Tai Ling Yin looked at the stands of the Dragon Slayer, and his eyes showed a hint of provocation. On the stand of Tu Long waiting for the government, Zuo Shi looked worriedly at Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger. "Is it better?" "Can''t do this." Zhang Long Zhao Hu is in a faint way. "Yes, my aunt, you can''t be beaten in vain, we must be fair for you!" Xiaoyueer looked coldly at Zhantai Lingyin and headed to Zuos Road. On the right face of Zuo''s, there is still a trace of redness and swelling, which shows how heavy the shot of Zhantai Lingyin was before. "Zuo Shi, you don''t have to worry, these two little dolls won''t lose." Ning Sanye also spoke. "Yeah, mother, I can be strong now!" Zuo Linger is proud of the road. "They only need to take out the fire phoenix bow and the green bow, even if Zhang Long Zhao Hu two big brothers, they have to be jealous, how can they fear the Zentai sound." Big dog child road. Zuo Shi heard the words, this is a bit reassuring in her heart. In her opinion, its not a big deal. If you put the two small places in danger, then some of them will not be worth the loss, but Ning Sanye will open their mouths. It can be seen that the opposite of the Zhantai Lingyin will not make Xiaoyue and the left Linger dangerous. "Linger, you are waiting for me here, I will be alone." Xiaoyue patted the shoulder of Zuo Linger, and then jumped to the front of Zhantai Lingyin. "hiss" The audience saw the law of Xiaoyue, and suddenly they took a breath of cold, and the distance of hundreds of feet was instantaneous. Is this still a body that a young girl under ten can have? They believe this, the rumors are really true, the two little princesses of the Tulong waiting house, the talent is also terrible. Some older generations of fighting kings saw at a glance that Xiaoyueer is now a star spirit, and their hearts are shocked, even worse than everyone else. "Good guy, how did Tu Longhou find such a genius! This is less than ten years old, it is already fighting spirit, and in the future I am afraid that it is even higher than the achievements of the seven princess Qin Yao!" "Its a shame." On the stage of the royal family, the princesses of the emperor, for the first time, saw Xiaoyue, and they looked at each other with a sly look. They were among the royals, but they were better than a child who was less than ten years old. On the stand of the Zhantai family, the elder Guo, who was born in the Qing Dynasty, saw his eyes in the eyes of Xiaoyueer. He was a four-star emperor, and he saw the repair of Xiaoyue at a glance. . "One star fighting! How is it so strong!" Guo Changs heart was a little shocked. In the stands of the champion Houfu, the children of Ningjia, who looked envious of Xiaoyue, looked at them. In their view, she was the first month of the near-water platform. Because of her close relationship with Ningqi, she gained great resources for cultivation. At a young age, there is such an achievement. "Oh, I am getting more and more confused about this world. We have been compared to a little girl..." Kong Tianqi shook his fan and sighed. Huang Taotao glanced at him, did not speak, and his concentration was concentrated on the two little girls in the battlefield. "Only you are alone?" Zhan Tai Lingyin looked at Xiaoyue with sarcasm: "Let the sly daughter go up together, you are not my opponent." "You say who is oh! You are oh! Your family is oh!" Xiaoyue was furious. Zhantai Lingyin has never been so insulted, and there is a sigh of anger in his heart. There is a killing in his eyes: "You dare to marry me! I will kill you today!" After all, she was swaying and rushing straight toward Xiaoyue. At this time, Xiaoyueer took out the green bow and directly shot it toward Zhantai Lingyin. A pair of arrows condensed by pale pink vindictiveness bombarded the Zhantai Lingyin at the speed of lightning. Zhan Tai Lingyin screamed and flew straight out and landed on the ground. "The class of the bucket!" Guo Changs eyes showed a stunned color, and he saw that Xiaoyueer had to shoot. For the life of Zhantais soul, he couldnt wait for the rules of the test. He jumped directly from the stand of the Zhantai family and flew toward the little moon. Go, his goal is the green bow in his hand. Chapter 606: Don’t stop Six hundred and sixty-six chapters don''t stop "Be careful!" Ning Sanye roared and flew directly to intercept Guo Elder, but Guo Chang is a four-star emperor, and the speed is too fast, he is too late! Zuo Shi also thought that the other''s elders would suddenly shoot, and the eyes showed anxious colors. Zhang Long Zhao Hu suddenly became angry and jumped up. Together with Ning Sanye, he wanted to intercept Guo Elder. "Interesting." In the eyes of Huang Taotao and others, the color of gloating is revealed. "Ants!" Guo Chang''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Puff puff! The three men of Ning Sanye were directly attacked by him. Then, the elder Guo fell in front of Xiaoyue and directly grabbed the blue bow in her hand. "Small age, it''s so vicious, this bucket, you don''t deserve it!" Guo Changs faint road. Xiaoyues eyes showed a hint of stubbornness. When he wanted to retreat, he found that his body was out of control. It was obviously suppressed by the elders of Guo. When Guos palm was about to touch the blue-eyed bow, his face suddenly changed, suddenly leaping backwards. In front of him, a gully of ten feet was suddenly appeared. "Who!" Guo Chang''s eyes showed a hint of anger, looked up, but saw a figure volley standing, because carrying the sun, Guo elders did not look really real! "It''s Ning Qi!" "Ning Master!" "Young Master!" The faces of the people in the Tulong waiting room showed a pleasant color. Ning Sanyes heart was relieved, and Ningqi arrived, and the rest of the matter was handled by him. "Ning Qi? You are the Dragon Dragon?" Guo Changs brow wrinkled slightly. The strength of the other side seems to be really a bit high. Is it true that the rumors are true? Ning Qi stepped down from the void and came to Xiaoyue, smiling: "Are you okay?" "Young Master, I am fine!" Xiaoyues surprise. At this time, Zuo Linger also jumped up and flew directly to Ning Qi''s arms: "Young Master, I want to die of you." "Haha, how come you grow up in a few months." Ning Qi laughed. When he was chatting with two young people, there was a feeling in Guos heart that he was ignored. He coughed and turned to Ningqi: Tu Longhou, under the Qingzongs... "Shut up, there is no part of you talking here." Ning Qi suddenly yelled. Let the elder Guo''s next words suddenly swallowed in his stomach, and his eyes showed a hint of anger. Zhan Taiqings Xuanzangs look at Ning Qi, this guy, hasnt seen it for a long time, shes already completely obscured! When she thought that Ningqi had just emerged, her cultivation was higher than Ningqi! "It''s fun!" Emperor Huang Tao and Kong Tianqi and other honoured children, the eyes showed the color of expectation. "Tu Long waiting, though..." "Shut up, I have to say this, there is no part of your speech here. Since you must speak, I will call you and you cant say anything!" Ning Qi shouted, his body shape, directly appeared in front of Guo Elder, a palm, hit his mouth. Guo Elder was instantly beaten, and the other party''s speed was too fast, so fast that he could not capture! Immediately afterwards, Ning Qis other palm hit Guos mouth, and he took another palm and played more than a dozen palms. Ning Qi stopped. Guos face has been beaten beyond recognition. He has a mouth and a squeaky tooth, mixed with blood and spit all over the floor. "Guo elder!" At this time, Zhantai Lingyin just stood up and saw this scene. The eyes were horrified. In the invincible Guo Elder, how could it be so embarrassed! Who is that guy? "The junior test, you are an elder, why should you intervene?" Ning Qi looked at Guo Elder, a faint road. "Well" Guo Changs eyes showed the color of grievances, but because the teeth were broken and his mouth was paralyzed, he could not speak. "I still want to grab the bucket of the junior? This is what you are doing for the Qingzong?" Ning Qi continued to swear. With a sigh of relief, Guo Changla finally reluctantly spoke: "Tu Longhou, you juniors have to kill the pro-disciples of my ancestors, I am doing this, what is wrong with it! Little age, killing is so heavy How can I still get it later?" "Killing the heart? Hahaha! The number of people who have been killed in this squad is countless. The dragons who died under the command of the present can pile up a hill. The disciples of this prince, killing a district fighting spirit, is called killing?" Ning Qi screamed, and the voice was raging under the temper, and it was instantly spread over every corner of the battlefield. Everyone heard the words, looked at Ning Qi very incomparably, the dragon that had been killed could be piled up into a hill. How many dragons did you kill? In their eyes, Tu Longhou will never lie to such things, and Ning Qi once made a great wish to massacre the dragons in the world. Otherwise, how can the emperor give him the title of the dragon? "Small moon, remember, who will dare to disrespect you in the future, you directly kill, even if the king of Laos is coming, don''t be polite with him!" Ning Qi is talking to Xiao Yueer. "Young Master, I know!" Xiaoyueers voice. "Tu Long waiting! This matter has some misunderstandings. Guo Elder is also anxious to make such a move, not as good as..." Huang Fu, who has been watching the movie, suddenly opened his mouth and persuaded him. However, when Ning Qis eyes were looking at him, he instantly felt the killing of the sky, and let him not dare to say anything. He even thought that as long as he continued, Ning Qi would borrow This opportunity killed him! "I just returned to the capital, I heard that Zuo was beaten by a man, is that you?" Ning Qi looked at Zhan Tai Ling Yin. There was a hint of fear in the eyes of Zhan Tai Ling, but she was very proud from an early age, so after the fear, she still leaned back to the neck: "It is the **** that stepped on my foot!" Hey? Ning Qis face showed a sneer, and his body shape changed. Zhan Tai Lingyin felt a huge force on his face. The whole person was fanned out. It happened that he fell directly to the Zhantai home stand outside Baizhang, Zhan Taiqing. When I saw it, I quickly got on the fly and caught it, but the giant force had not dissipated. She was holding the Zhantai Lingyin and fell into the stands together. The people of the Zhantai family saw this scene and stood up. Looking angry at Ning Qi. Zhan Tai Lingyins cheeks at the moment were swollen like pigs and were directly stunned. "You! You dare to beat my disciples and my disciples!" Guo Changs anger looked at Ning Qi. "This time, I see that she is young and only gives her a small punishment. The next time, I want her life. As for you, live a good age, regardless of the rules of the test, do it for my disciples, you Dressed as..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised: Dont stop! Don''t worry about it! This sentence, as the curse spread throughout the audience, especially the elder Guo, suddenly in the eyes of the horror, he also had a reaction in the future, Ning Qi has smashed his dantian. Oh... The violent vindictive moment came out of Guos body, his face instantly wilted, and he was shocked and shocked to see Ning Qi: You, you have forfeited my cultivation! "I have opinions, let Mu Xingzhen come to me personally." Ning Qi smiled and picked up Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, and greeted Ning Sanye and they left the scene! After they left, they were still quieter than in the battlefield, immersed in shock. Chapter 607: Yin and yang fish Chapter 607 Yin and Yang Fish "Is it heard, the Tianjiao''s Tianjiao, Zhantai Lingyin was defeated by the little princess Xiaoluer of the Dragon Slayer, and the elder of the Qingzong ancestor, who was also rushed back, was abolished. for!" "I have heard about it for a long time. I still saw it with my own eyes. Oh, that knife does not hurt its life. It only smashes its dantian. It can be seen that the knife of the Dragon Slayer has reached a terrible realm!" "I don''t know if the lord of the Qing dynasty, Mu Xingyu, will come to ask for sin personally!" "Question of sin? Our Qin and Tang empire has long been different. I dare to ask for sin. I am afraid that the dragon will not let him go back!" "This is also true!" The news, like the plague, spread at a terrible speed. Zhan Taijia. When Zhantai Lingyin just woke up, he found that his face became a pig''s head, and he was fainted again, and Guo Changlao, because it was repaired as a waste, is now under the care of Zhantai Qingxuan, trying to mend Dantian, but unfortunately, Ning This knife is extremely thorough, and his dantian is broken into slag. I want to recover, I am afraid that this life is impossible! "Damn! Damn! But long wait, my Guo Taiming is not wearing the sky with you!" Guo Changs anger is low. "Elders, you are mad, so you don''t get mad." Zhan Taiqing Xuan low voice. "I want to return to the sect, send me back to the sect, this matter must be reported to the lord, let him give me a bad breath!" Guo Taiming looked at Zhan Taiqing Xuan, cold channel. "it is good." Zhan Taiqing nodded, and then the people at home took care of Zhantai Lingyin. Before they didnt come back, they should not let her go out, lest they should be met by Ningqi. Then she took Guo Taiming and hurriedly left Beijing, and rushed to Qingzong. go with. Tu Long waiting. This time, Ning Qi called Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Big Dog, Ning Sanye, Xin Che Si Nu, all of them called in the living room. Zhao Hu couldn''t help but smile: "Master Ning, you have just been in the battlefield, it is too domineering, the Laoszi elder of Qingzong Zong, a knife was abolished by you, I am afraid that I have regretted it!" "Yeah, young master, if it wasn''t for you, my green bow would be taken away by the old man." Xiaoyue children. "It seems that you are still too low to repair. If you have a fight, you can''t stop it." Ning Qi sighed and swept Ning Sanye and Zhang Long Zhao Hu. The three people suddenly felt awkward, and Zhao Hu secretly regretted it. If he brought his mount hill dragons in, he would not have such a thing. "However, with these, you will have the power to fight against the Emperor in the future." Ning Qi smiled. He said, he took out the buckets from the dragons and they found them. Everyone got one, and there were swords and swords. Zhao Hu was assigned an axe. "this is" Ning Sanye looked at the three-footed sword in his hand, and his eyes showed a stunned color, because he could feel an unusually heavy smell from above. This breath makes the vindictiveness in his body boil up involuntarily. "The son, what is this class of bucket?" Heartful and curious. "The class is under the bucket." Ning Qi smiled. The sky class under the bucket! "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief and was shocked to see Ning Qi. Only Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger have no concept, because the two are too small and there is no bucket suitable for them, so the two are not assigned. "Public, public, son... Is this really a good thing under the heavens?" Ning Sanye stuttered. "Nature, you are refining them now, and you will have a battle for the top four stars below!" Ning Qi smiled. After repeated confirmation, all the people believed that the bucket in their hands was the legendary bucket, although it was only the next product, but it was also incredible. The Qin and Tang dynasties, the only ones that were passed down hundreds of years ago, are the ones in the hands of Qin Zheng. At the beginning, Ning Laotai still relied on this piece of bucket to restore Ning Qis killing of Ning Hongdus cheap son Ning Long! But in the identity of Ning Laotai, they can only borrow one, and they will return it to Qin Zheng. Now, they are divided into a class of buckets, which is incredible, as if living in a dream. in. The time of the cultivator under the refining and chemical level is far beyond the expectation of Ningqi. It is estimated that there is no ten days and a half months and it cannot be ended. So he took Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger directly to the backyard of Houfu. "Come, let''s try this set of exercises." Ning Qi passed the nine-yang maiden to the second woman. The second woman had a quick understanding of the Jiuyang womens decision because she had cultivated the Jiuyin female decision, and the tea work was completed. Ning Qi found that the yang in their body was increasing at a terrible speed. After an hour, the yang was almost the same as the yin. The pale pink vindictiveness, surrounded by two people, turned into a piece of cherry blossoms, these cherry blossoms finally on the top of the two, condensed into a very familiar mark. "Yin and yang fish?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of shock. He saw the top of the two women and there was a Tai Chi figure! "This yin and yang temple, is it difficult to have anything to do with the earth?" Ning Qi came here for so long. The first time I saw something that had something to do with the earth, after the shock, the Taiji figure disappeared again. Subsequently, Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger opened their eyes and sighed at Ningqi: "Young Master, we feel so comfortable!" Ning Qi hid the shock into her heart, smiled and took the chalcedony of their body, and then observed the breath of the two women. Sure enough, their yin and yang in the body is now extremely coordinated, and there will be no more yang. status. "The two sets of exercises, you have to cultivate at the same time, which one can not fall, know?" Ning Qi smiled and confessed. "Know the young master." Xiaoyueer nodded with Zuo Linger. "Okay, don''t be lazy, continue to practice." Ning Qi smiled. Ten days passed, and Ning Qi suddenly felt that there would be a strong atmosphere in the living room. Apparently, Ning Sanye had already succeeded in refining the heavenly steps. Since the cultivation of the Jiuyang women''s women''s decision, the speed of the two women''s practice has skyrocketed again. In ten days, they have gone from a star spirit to a two-star spirit. At this speed, they don''t have to spend a year, they are expected to break through to the king. "It seems that after the Tulong waiting for me, the highest achievement, except for me, should be two of you." Ning Qi looked at the two with relief. "The son! We have succeeded in refining!" Ning Sanye, they came to the backyard and were delighted to see Ningqi Road. "Well, I already know, but this day, the bucket can not be easily shown, so as not to be embarrassed, in a critical moment, and then use it." Ning Qi confessed. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. Ning Qi smiled and confessed a few times, then left the Tu Long waiting to go to the champion Hou Fu. Chapter 608: Poisoning Chapter 608, poisoning Champion Houfu. "Ningqi that wild species will come, this time, Qixing went to ''Hengtianfang City'' to buy a kind of poison, ''Nine Snake Grass'', even if it is a fight, it is only a chance. Let him drink it in the tea, you can solve this ill-health!" Nangong Yuer Chao Ning Hong Tiandao. Ning Hongtians face showed a hint of hesitation. Nangong Yuer saw it and sneered, saying: "Master, can''t you bear it, you forgot, this wild species is not..." "enough!" Ning Hongtian shouted and stopped Nangong Yuer from continuing to talk. There was a hint of resentment in his eyes. He nodded and said: "There is an opportunity, but no evidence can be left!" "it is good." Nangong Yuers face showed a hint of joy. ...... Unloading the garden. Ning Qi and Ning Laotai are sitting in the stone pavilion. "You go out this time, have you seen your uncle?" Ning Laotai smiled. "The big uncle is teaching in the five poison gods. I didn''t go there. Next time I used to take a look." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good." Ning old man caressed and laughed. "To the old man, this time, I brought something to you, seven uncles? Call him to come over." Ning Qi smiled. Something? Ning Laotais eyes showed ecstasy in his eyes. With Ningqis current vision, the people he touched, one shot, certainly not the general goods. "Go, call the owner." Ning Laotai told the servant not far away, the servant nodded and turned and left. After a while, Ning Hong rushed over. He first went to Ning Laotai for a ceremony, then looked at Ning Qi. Road: "I heard that Elder Guo was ruined by you, will not be a problem?" "Reassure that the seven uncles, even if the sect of the Qing dynasty personally came, did not dare to put a fart." Ning Qi smiled. Ning Hong was heard, and his heart was filled with confidence. He was very pleased to see Ning Qi. His eyes suddenly revealed a trace of memories. He thought that his attitude towards Ning Qi was extremely bad at the beginning, and he could not help but feel awkward. "Well, your uncle is coming, you can take it out if you have something." Ning old man laughed. "Is there something to take?" Ning Hongdus eyes showed a hint of anticipation. The servants of Ning Laotai also stood outside the stone pavilion. They secretly guessed, what good things Ningqi had to come up with this time? Dan medicine? Bucket? Ning Qi smiled and took out two big knives. These two knives are all under the heavenly stage. As soon as they appeared, there was a very strong knife that swept away. In addition to the old man, the rest of them went back two or three steps. "What is this bucket?" Ning Hongdus face was shocked. Ning old grandfather snorted, then picked up one of the knives with ecstasy, carefully looked up, half-sounding, he exclaimed: "Heavenly bucket!" Because he used the bucket of the best grades, so I felt that the knife was much stronger than Qin Zhengs fighting star in the first time. It can only be a heavenly bucket! As for what order, he can''t tell. I heard the old man''s exclamation, all the people showed a trace of surprise, then looked at the two long swords unbelievably! "Old man, are you going to read it wrong? The heavenly bucket is a legendary existence. How come two pieces appear when it appears?" Ning Hong was shocked. "No, I will never misread, Ning Qi, you said." Ning old man smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Hongdu and others have looked at Ning Qi, and there is a look in the eyes. Ning Qi nodded and smiled: "It is indeed the bucket of the heavenly order." "Ha ha ha!" Ning Laotai laughed wildly: "With it, even if it is the peak of the Emperor, I am also sure that I will fight in the battle!" "Its really a parade of heavenly steps..." Ning Hongs trembling hands, holding this long knife, flashed a hint of excitement in his eyes. "Tea! Go on tea!" Ning Laotai found that the tea had been drunk and shouted. Then, a servant walked into the stone pavilion, adding tea and water, and filling the cup in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi picked up a drink and the servant looked nervously at Ning Qi. Ning Qi''s face changed slightly, and a black smudge appeared on his face. "what happened?" Ning Laotai and Ning Hong also found that this black gas is not right. At this moment, Ning Qi''s health has dropped by 300,000 points. "Warning, the host is being attacked by the toxins of the snake grass, losing 300,000 health!" "If I am just an ordinary peak, now I am afraid that I have already died under this poison. Unfortunately, I have more than one million health points. This poison that kills the Doosan is also for me. Useless!" Ning Qis face showed a sneer, and the servant was seriously injured in one hand. The rest of the people saw it and looked at the scene with some surprise. I don''t know what happened. "He is not dead?" The servant showed a panic in his eyes and looked at Ning Qi with fear. "Ning Qi, what happened?" Ning Laotai is serious. "The tea is poisonous." Ning Qidao. "Is the tea poisonous?" Ning''s old man showed a stunned color on his face, and then his old servants suddenly rushed up and took the servant who poured the tea directly. There was no other action, and the servant suddenly had a round eyes. Then, a trace of black blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person was already silent. "Truby yourself! This is a slain! Check! Give me a check to see who is the slain arranged in my championship!" Ning old grandfather roared. Then he immediately went to Ningqi and found that the black fog on Ning Qis face had gradually dispersed, and his heart was relieved. If Ning Qi was poisoned, whether it was against his champion Houfu or the Qin Tang Empire, it was Great loss! "This champion Houfu, there are not a few who want to kill me." Ning Qi faint road. "You mean Hong Tian? Impossible, tiger poison is not eating!" Ning Laotai has some unbelief. Ning Hongdus face showed a hint of hesitation, his lips moved slightly, and Nings old mans face showed a stunned color, and he looked at Ning Hongdu. "What are you talking about?" "What did the seven uncle say?" Ning Qi frowned. Ning Hong looked at Ning Qi and looked at Ning Laos grandfather and sighed: Im just guessing. "Seven uncle, what the **** are you playing?" Ning Qidao. "Nothing! He didn''t say anything, Ning Qi, I will give you an explanation for this matter. Who is the poison that is instructed by him, behind the scenes, I will catch it." Ning Lao Taidao Road. Ning Qi knows that the two are afraid of something to look at themselves, but Ning old man does not say, he will not ask, no matter what, Ning old man will not do anything that harms him. Chapter 609: life experience Chapter 609 Ning Laotai first time, ordered people to go to Ning Hongtian''s yard, brought him and Nangong Yuer to come over, after the two met Ning Qi, there was no good face. Ning Hongtian Chao Ning Lao Taiye said: "Old man, you called me to come over something?" "This person, do you know?" Ning Laotai kicked the dead man who was poisoned and killed himself to Ning Hongtian. Ning Hongtian brows slightly wrinkled: "Is this not your servant?" "Grandpa, we have never stepped out of the yard during this time. Is it necessary to get rid of the right and wrong?" Nangong Yuer dissatisfied. "You really don''t know him?" Ning Laotais brow slightly wrinkled. "do not know." The two shook their heads. Ning Qi looked at the two people with a smile and smiled. "I have a potion. If you drink, you will tell the truth. Do you dare to drink?" "Drinking will tell the truth?" Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuers face were slightly stunned, and then Nangong Yuer seemed to be trampled like a tail-like cat. It blew up and screamed at Ningqi: You are a wild species, and you want to use it. It hurts us! You are already hurting us now, not enough!" "To shut up!" Ning Laotais face showed a hint of anger, and shouted, the breath of the four-star emperor rushed toward the Nangong Yuer as the waves, and suddenly sealed her mouth. "Old man, no matter what happened, it has nothing to do with us." Ning Hongtian faint road. "is it." Ning Qi laughed. The next moment, he suddenly moved, and he stopped Ning Hongtian for almost a moment, and then poured a few drops of vomiting agent into his mouth. "you!" Ning Hongtians face was horrified. "You have forgotten that my strength nowadays has surpassed you a lot. You can''t drink, not you decide, but I will make a decision!" Ning Qi smiled. "You wild seed, what poison did you drink for my husband! Grandpa, you stand there and watch it! Get him soon!" Nangong Yuer screamed in horror. "Ning Qi, you are this..." Ning Laotais eyes showed a hint of hesitation. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Do not worry, what I gave him to drink is harmless to the body, just let him tell the truth..." Ning Hong Tian Xiu is too low. In the past two years, it has only broken through to the Samsung Fighting King, so the efficacy of the vomiting agent will soon be effective. His expression suddenly became sluggish. Ning Laotai heard the words, and he was relieved. He really didn''t want to see his father and son in the championship Houfu. "What is your name." Ning Qi faint road. "Ning Hongtian." Ning Hongtians face was dull. "master!" Nangong Yuers face was horrified, and he did not understand why Ning Hongtian would become this look. "The last time you assassinated the seven uncles, are you calling them?" Ning Qi smiled. Ning Hong heard this, his face showed a trace of tension, looking straight at Ning Hongtian. "French, what happened to you?" Nangong Yuer was afraid that Ning Hongtian would tell the story, while shouting and rushing to Ning Hongtian, but he was waved by Ning Qi and flew out. "Yes." Ning Hongtians face was dull. Hearing this sentence, Ning Hongdus face became extremely blue, and he did not want to believe that Ning Hongtian would actually ask the killer of the blood to kill him. "Big brother, how did you become like this..." Ning Hong is muttering to himself. Ning old man''s face is very white, as if the body''s strength was taken away in an instant. The remaining servants shook their heads secretly. I thought that the champions in Houfuli had some disputes, but they were much better than other big families. They did not appear to kill each other, but they did not expect that Ning Hongtian wanted to kill him. Dear brother. Nangong Yuer heard this, his face was gray and the body couldn''t help but shiver. "This time, is it poisonous to you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes." Ning Hongtian still replied with a sluggish attitude. "You! Confused!" Ning Laotai looked angry at Ning Hongtian and was too angry to speak. "Tiger is not a child, why are you killing me?" Ning Hongtians answer did not come out of Ning Qis expectations, so he was still faint, and he did not feel much anger because Ning Hongtian poisoned him. He knows that this will be faced one day sooner or later. "Because you are not my son." Ning Hongtian continued. "I am not your son?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of surprise. He couldnt help but look at Nings grandfather, and swept Ning Hongdu. He saw that the expressions of the two were not quite right. He suddenly knew that this matter, I am afraid they knew it. I don''t know why, when he heard this sentence, he was relieved. Thinking of this, Ning Qi hesitated for a moment, looking at the old man, Ning, "Old man, what is going on? I hope you don''t marry me." "You are a wild species! You are not a person of Ningfu!" Nangong Yuer finally couldn''t help but broke out, and the Chaos of Chao Ningqi. Ning Qi''s figure was a move, and the two slaps directly stunned Nangong Yuer. "Oh... Actually, we are not very sure about this matter..." Ning Laotai sighed and said that it was already here, and then Ningqi, it was meaningless. He waved to Ningqi and returned to Shiting. After Ning Qi sat down, Ning Laotais eyes revealed a trace of memories. I remember that 19 years ago, there was a woman who was seriously injured and fainted at the gate of our champion Houfu. At that time, Ning San discovered it. She took her back to Houfu to cultivate and fully cultivated for three months before she woke up..." "She is my mother?" Ning Qi whispered. Ning Laotai nodded: "Yes, she is your mother. After you woke up, I asked her where she was, but she never said a word. I saw her pity, and she left her in the government. I can''t think of it, but I was stunned by you... Hong Tian saw that Hong Tiangang and Nangong Yuer became close relatives at that time, regardless of their opposition, to be your mother, but on the wedding night, I seem to hear his quarrel with your mother. Sound, then less than six months, you are born..." "Six months...that''s really not his own." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of joy. He finally knew why Ning Hongtian did not ask him before, and he was so humiliated by Nangong Yuer. "However, in the capital, there are also some women who gave birth to Liner in seven or eight months. You were very thin at the time, so I thought that you were born earlier than normal children." Ning Laotai said here, once again sighed. Ning Qi suddenly said: "Is my mother killed by Nangong Yuer?" "She really wants to kill your mother, but that day, it was a donkey who secretly drank the bird''s nest that she gave to your mother. It was the cockroach, and your mother, after that day, disappeared, I sent people. Looking around, there is no trace, and the ugliness can''t be promoted. I will let the cockroach, in the name of your mother, be buried..." Ning Lao Taidao Road. Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of surprise: So my mother is not dead! "indeed." Ning old man nodded. Chapter 610: Thoughts Sixty-one hundred and ten chapters Ning Qi took a deep breath, and the grandmother of Chaoning said solemnly: "Old lord, if you are the son of Ning''s family, I will still be the son of Ning''s family." Ning Laotais eyes showed a hint of surprise, thinking that after knowing the truth of the incident, Ningqi would sever the relationship with the champion Houfu. This time back, Ning Qi really has two big surprises. First, know that Ning Hongtian is not his own biological father, and his heart is instantly untied. Second, knowing that his mother is not dead, although she does not know where she disappeared, but this is indeed an exciting news. Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the Ning Hongtian. Ning Hongdus eyes showed a hint of hesitation, and he looked at Nings grandfather. "Old Master, Ning Qi will not..." "Do not worry, he won''t." Ning Lao Taiyin said. At least, he wouldnt move in front of me, and Nings grandfathers heart whispered. Ning Qi reached out and took a palm on Ning Hongtian''s head. He used his vindictiveness to evaporate the body''s vomiting agent. Ning Hongtian''s face gradually returned to Qingming. Although he was just in a chaotic state, he said something to himself. All are in my heart. "what do you want!" Ning Hongtian looked at Ning Qi coldly, and finally showed a hint of hatred in his eyes. "It seems that you like my mother very much." Ning Qi smiled. "What are you talking about! That kind of woman, how can I like her!" Ning Hongtian angered. "Otherwise, how can you hate because of love?" Ning Qis mouth provokes a hint of ridicule. Ning Hongtian seems to have endless words, and is instantly blocked in the throat, can not tell. Ning Qi continued to smile: "Since I am not your son, you are not my sister. After that, if you shoot at me again, I will not be merciful." Ning Hongtian seems to feel that the murder of the sky is spreading on his side, and his heart is slightly cold, knowing that Ning Qi is not a threatening discourse. Ning Qi smiled and turned and said hello to the old grandfather and Ning Hong, and left the Tu Long waiting. After Ning Laotians eyes were sent to Ningqis departure, Chaoning Hongtian screamed coldly: You really made me too disappointed! Come and bring this villain and the wife down! "Yes! Master!" Ning Hongtians faceless expression was taken away by the servants of Nings grandfather together with Nangong Yuer. "Old man, this thing should not be said." Ning Hong sighed. "The matter is here, say or not, Ning Qi will know, this kid, you don''t know him, and you are very vengeful. If I don''t say it today, I am afraid that he will hate even my old bones. When, Our champion Hou Fu really has no backing!" Ning old man smiled bitterly. "Hey, if he is really the blood of my family, I will be fine..." Ning Hong sighed. Ning Laotai was slightly stunned and smiled bitterly: "It seems that his blood is not simple. Otherwise, how can he have such strength now? If it is really the blood of my family, I am afraid there will be no dragons waiting today..." Ning Hongdu heard a slight glimpse, but he felt very reasonable in his heart. This is a question of cause and effect. ......... Leaving the champion Houfu, Ning Qi is relaxed and has a good mood. After returning to the Dragon Slayer, even Ning Sanye felt that there were some unspeakable changes in Ning Qi, but Ning Qi did not say that he naturally did not dare to ask. "Hey, the spiritual material of Yangling Dan is gone. The six-stage dragon blood that is needed for the spiritual dan of the Xuan dynasty is also used up. It seems that you have to go to Baicaotang to take a trip." Just returned to the Tulong waiting house, Ning Qi went out again and went to the Baicaotang. It seems that it has been a year or two since I came here last time. "This little brother, you want, want..." After Hai Dafu saw Ning Qi, he wanted to go forward to recruit business. When he saw Ning Qis face, he suddenly stuttered. "The predecessors of the sea, how long has it not been seen, I don''t know how to be down?" Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t, the predecessors don''t dare to be!" Hai Dafu has been busy, although he has never seen Ningqi for a long time, but in the past two years, every time there is news of Ningqi, he will be extremely surprised. Just recently, Ning Qi also personally abolished a fight. The cultivation of the emperor''s elders, now Ning Qi, is not the one that he just saw. Even Zhang Long Zhao, who arranged for Ningqi, has now become the famous dragon knight leader. The mount is a two-headed six-stage dragon! "Tu Long waiting, are you here today, are you looking for Shaodong?" Hai Dafu is careful. When the people nearby saw this scene, the first thing was a slight glimpse. Hai Dafu was the big treasurer of the Baicaotang here. How could he be so polite to a kid, but when they saw the appearance of Ningqi, they were shocked and stunned. Standing in place. "Tu Long waiting! I am so close to Tu Long waiting!" "Sure enough, like the rumors, young, repaired is so unfathomable!" "It is rumored that he has a bad relationship with the young Liujia girl in the Baicaotang. This time, the Baicaotang can be separated from the Baicao, and it is the one that is the one that is the dragon!" Everyone looked at Ning Qi with surprise, because Ning Qis rumors were terrible, and they did not dare to say hello. "Well, is the green willow girl?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, yes, I will take you to see her." Hai Dafu smiled and nodded, and then took Ning Qi to the small building where Green Liu lived. "Oh, it''s you..." Mei Yan suddenly appeared in front of Ning Qi, looking into Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of surprise. "Beautiful." Ning Qi knew that the other side was the personal guard of Green Willow, so he nodded with a smile. "Tulong waiting, are you looking for green willow?" Mei Yans eyes are somewhat complicated. I thought that at the beginning, Ning Qi was not a fighting spirit. It was just a small big fighter. Today, it is already the peak of the Emperor. It is thousands of times more than that of her. When she sees Ningqi again, it is inevitable. "Ning Gongzi, how come you!" Not waiting for the beautiful answer, Green Willow has appeared in front of Ningqi with a surprise. "My spirit grass just runs out, come over and see if you have it here." Ning Qi smiled. "Is it the spirit grass that raises the spirit?" Green willow surprises. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. The green willow mouth slightly rose: "I have been storing this time, I know that one day I will use it. There are a total of 30,000 spirits to raise the spirit." "Can there be the blood of the sixth-order dragon?" Ning Qi Shun mouth asked. "The blood of the sixth-order dragons? I am afraid there is no..." The green willows glimpsed, then smiled bitterly. With the strength of the Herbs, it is not enough to reserve this level of spiritual materials. Ning Qi nodded, thinking that this blood, to go to the White Tiger Empire, and then he used a hundred pieces of Chinese goods Lingjing in exchange for 30,000 copies of the spirit of Dan Ling. Green Liu sees that he is using Ling Jing. First, there are some doubts. When Ning Qi told her that this is a common coin, it is more than a real money, and the green willow is very pleasant. He has been sending Ning Qi. Doorway. Chapter 611: Complete advanced tasks Chapter 611 completes the advanced task "With the spirit grass, it is worse than the blood of the sixth-order dragon." After leaving the Baicaotang, Ningqi left the capital and thought about flying away from the White Tiger Empire. At the speed of Xiao Zi today, it took only half a month to go back and forth to the White Tiger Empire. In a short time, he appeared in the capital of the White Tiger Empire. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the advanced mission! The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded when Ningqi stepped into the capital of the White Tiger Empire. "It seems that the new Dragon List has come out." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and now it is nearing the New Year. The street is full of excitement. Ning Qi intends to go back to the Qin and Tang dynasties and make another breakthrough. ...... Nine Princess House. The princess was very bored and looked at the account book of Baihu Alchemy. Suddenly, Deng San hurried in and his face showed a shocking color. "your Highness!" Deng Sangongs way. "What is it?" The princesss eyes lifted slightly. "This is the dragon list of this issue." The Dragon List in Deng Sanshou handed it to Princess Sui. There is only a few geniuses in the White Tiger Empire, and there are only a few geniuses in the White Tiger Empire. So these lists have never been carefully seen, and some do not understand why Deng San is so cautious this time. After a few pages, the princess frowned. "Isn''t it the same as before? The rankings of those guys seem to have dropped." "His Royal Highness, please turn to the first page." Deng San whispered. "The first page? The ancients of the ancient dragons?" The princess screamed to the first page, but it was not the three words that she imagined, but... Ning Qi! "Ning Qi?" There was a shocking color in the eyes of Princess Yan. "His Royal Highness, you said, will he be Master Ning?" Deng San whispered. "Impossible, the existence of the top 50 of the Dragon List is the peak of the ninth level of life and death. Such a master, even in our White Tiger Empire, there are not many, even if there is, it is a young age. Ning Qi, how can the guy become the first in the Dragon List, this person must be the same name as Ning Qi! Haha, wait for Ning Qi to come back, I will give him a look at this list, it is estimated that he will scare him!" The princess shook his head and the thief laughed. "Report to His Royal Highness Princess, Master Ning is back!" Mai Xinglong suddenly ran to the front of the temple. "This guy is willing to come back? As the chief of the White Tiger Alchemy Room, he is not conscious." There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Princess Yan, and then she swept Deng Sanyis eyes, and immediately the color of surprise was hidden, and the face was awe-inspiring. "Take him in." "Yes!" Not long after, Mai Xinglong brought Ning Qi to the front of the Nine Princess. Ning Qi didn''t want to do much, deliberately suppressed the repair, so Deng San did not find that Ning Qi is now the peak of the Emperor, Ning Qi laughs He nodded to him, and then he chanted the Princess of the Princess: "His Royal Highness." "Hey! Are you willing to come back?" The princess''s eyelids were lifted and dissatisfied. "Below this time outside, I accidentally got a baby and deliberately brought it back to the princess." Ning Qi smiled. "Baby? What baby?" There was a hint of curiosity in the eyes of Princess Yan, and she quickly got to the face of Ning Qi. Deng San was also curious. Mai Xinglong was behind Ningqi and stretched his neck long. He wanted to see what Ning Qi had got outside. "This is the piece." Ning Qi took out a small dagger with a long length and handed it to Princess Sui. In addition to this dagger, there are eight pieces of heavenly pottery in his space package. "Glass?" Princess Sui Man saw two words on the dagger. She couldnt help but read it. At this moment, Deng San and Mai Xinglong felt a terrible breath from the dagger. "Master Ning, what is this class of bucket?" Deng San asked. "It should be the next step." Ning Qidao. Days, days of the next product? The faces of the three men showed a faint color, and they looked at Ning Qi with incredulity, with a trace of suspiciousness in their eyes. Princess Yan Man: "Is this really a pottery under the heavens?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. There was a hint of ecstasy on the face of Princess Yan, and Deng San and Mai Xinglong were also very shocked. Ning Qi even gave the Princess of Heaven the next class, which was too big for the shot. If you change them... Deng Sans face shows a hint of sorrow, if he got this kind of bucket, it will never be easily given to others! After the ecstasy, the Princess suddenly remembered, why did Ningqi send his own class bucket? Is it... here, there are two blushes on the face of Princess Yan, and suddenly the dagger is returned to Ning Qi, saying: "You also need a bucket, you keep it." "This girl..." Ning Qi was a little surprised by the reaction of Princess Yan Man. Then he smiled and said: "I have left one for myself. The Princess of the Princess is not welcome." "This way! Then I will be welcome!" There was a hint of joy in the face of Princess Yan. "If you want to go to the White Tiger Alchemy Room, you will leave." Ning Qi arched his hand and turned away. "Hey! I haven''t told him that the Dragon List first has the same name as him!" When the princess was seeing Ningqi quickly disappeared into her own vision, she annoyed her feet. "His Royal Highness, you can refine this bucket!" Deng San reminded. "Oh, that is, if you are known by others, I am afraid that it will be unreasonable. I have to refine it." The princess nodded. ......... White Tiger Empire Palace. Because Ning Qi has a waist card on his body, so he went all the way to the warehouse of Baihu Alchemy Room. After he entered, he searched all the six-stage dragon blood inside, about 3,000 drops, although with Ning Qis heart. The expectations are much less, but better than nothing. After doing all this, he hesitated, or walked toward the courtyard of the cold day. Just entering the yard, Ning Qi saw Fang Qin Fang Shu guarding at the gate, and there seemed to be a quarrel in the hall. "Who dares to quarrel with the cold day?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of curiosity. "You don''t go in, Fangjia has a guest." After Fang Qin Fang Shu saw Ning Qi, his face changed slightly, blocking the road. At the same time, their eyes swept through Ning Qi slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. I don''t know why, Ning Qi gave them a strange feeling. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded and stood at the door with Fang Qin Fang Shu. At this time, there was a voice from the cold heavens: "Who is here?" "Holy, it is Ningqi." Fang Qin whispered. "Let him come in." The voice of the cold heavens does not bring a trace of affection. "The Holy Grail lets you in, let''s go in." Fang Shu Chao Ning Qi Road. Ning Qi had a doubt in his heart, but he still smiled and walked in. Chapter 612: Before and after Before the 612th chapter Inside the main hall, standing on the cold day, she stood behind Bai Hao, Bai Hao looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and faintly flashed a bit of vengeance and murder. Opposite the cold day, there is a middle-aged man standing behind the middle-aged man. There is also a young man standing. Ning Qi swept the two and found that the middle-aged man is the same as the cold day. The young man is the peak of the second generation of life and death. The age is four or five years older than Fang Mo. In the Fang family, it is estimated to belong to Tianjiao. At this moment, the eyes of the four people all condensed on Ning Qi. "Do you have something to come here?" The cold day of the holy day looked at Ning Qi, whispered, and there was a hint of tenderness that Ning Qi could capture. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I just got back from the Kyushu Empire and got some small gifts, ready to be dedicated to the Holy Ghost, but since the presence of the guests, please wait a moment." "Gift? What gift can you give to my sister? Take it out!" The middle-aged mans mouth showed a hint of ridicule, looking at Ning Qidao. It turned out to be the brother of the cold day, but why is it not good for me? Ning Qis heart whispered, smiled and said: Small gifts, no countertops, no ugliness in the bottom. "I let you take it out, you will take it out." The middle-aged man''s cold voice, the breath of a star fighting, instantly enveloped Ning Qi. If you don''t look at the face of the cold day, this kind of star fight, Ning Qi can cut a few knives! "Good! Since the predecessors want to see it, then it will be a big eye." Ning Qi sneered. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and it seemed to be shocked by the attitude of Ning Qis sudden change. "Let me open my eyes? Mania!" The middle-aged man flashed a murder in his eyes. The young man behind him also looked at Ning Qi like a smile. If this child knows that he is facing one of the nine major families, the Fang family, I dare not dare to be so arrogant? "Your boy is dead, dare to offend me!" In the eyes of Bai Hao, there is a hint of gloating. At the gate, Fang Qin Fang Shu two frowned and looked at each other. Fang Qin is dissatisfied with the voice: "This son occupies the favor of the Holy Ghost, so no one is in sight. If I am tired of the Holy Ghost, I will never spare him!" "Look at the situation, maybe his gift is really special?" Fang Shu whispered the voice. Everyone looked at Ning Qi and looked different. Ning Qi smiled and took out a long sword. "Ha ha ha, just a sword, is it a metaphysical bucket?" Bai Hao screamed. Suddenly, he found his mother and the aunt, and the cousin who was inferior to the sky, and the three of them looked a little bit wrong, and they looked at the long sword in Ningqis hands. "this is" The cold sacred sacred two steps forward, reached out and took over the long sword in Ning Qi''s hand. After looking at the interest, she flashed a stunned color in her eyes: "Heavenly Fighter?" "Heavenly bucket?" How can this be! Bai Haos eyes showed an unbelievable color. He quickly looked at Fang Qin Fang Shu, and his heart suddenly fell into the abyss, because the expressions of the two women, like everyone else, were staring at the long sword. "Sister, is it really a heavenly bucket? Let me see it!" The middle-aged man wants to take the long sword from the cold sacred scorpion, but the cold sacred sacred movement is faster, and it is directly taken into the ring. The middle-aged people did not succeed, and their faces suddenly became extremely blue. Then, his eyes swept to Ningqi coldly: "Kid, where did you get the bucket! You still have it, take it out quickly!" Ning Qi did not care about him, but looked at the cold heaven, and smiled: "Holy, this gift, can you still be satisfied?" "Satisfied, thank you." Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes full of splendor. Seeing Ning Qi ignores himself, the middle-aged mans eyes show a raging anger, and he directly attacked Ning Qi, and a cold mang in the eyes of the cold heaven, a step forward, blocking the middle-aged man for Ning Qi The offensive made Ning Qi feel a bit disappointed in his heart. He also wanted to take this opportunity to directly cut the other side to the ground. However, the young man behind the middle-aged man suddenly shot at Ningqi. "This kid is dangerous." Fang Qin Fang Shu saw this scene, the heart of the dark voice, but the two women did not shoot to block each other, the other party''s status in the Fang family, can be said to be higher than the cold day holy ,, if the two women shot, will provoke the cold day holy Necessary trouble. Bai Hao will not even shoot, he does not have that strength, just watching Ning Qi gloating. Han Tiansheng wanted to shoot, but she was stopped by her older brother. The middle-aged man sneered aloud: "Sister, since this child can get the heavenly bucket, I must have two brushes under the hand, let Fang Zhong compare with him!" Fang Zhong appeared in front of Ning Qi almost in an instant, and he hit the heart of Ning Qi, and he planned to kill Ning Qi directly! Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of coldness. Dragons 18 palms! Roar! Six silver dragons accompanied Ning Qis palm, and the crazy Fang Fang was bombarded. Only when he heard a scream from Fang Zhong, he was shot by Ning Qi, and he fell heavily on the ten-footer and collapsed a stone pillar. The broken stone column was directly pressed on Fang Zhong''s body. "what happened?" There was a shocking color in the eyes of everyone. Fang Zhong is the second peak of life and death. How can he not support a single move under the opponent''s hand? At this time, Ning Qi deliberately suppressed the repair is also instantly exposed, the atmosphere of the peak of the Emperor, so that Bai Hao''s small face instantly white. "This guy''s cultivation is progressing so quickly!" Fang Qin Fang Shu two women''s face showed a shocking color. Even the cold day shrine, looked at Ning Qi with a look of shock, she remembered that when she saw Ning Qi last time, Ning Qi was only the peak of the king! The middle-aged man used to look at Fang Zhongs injury for the first time and found that he was extremely injured. He quickly fed a few Huichundan to his mouth. Later, he looked at Ning Qi coldly: "Hello, you are bold! Today, even if my sister protects you, you are dead!" "Ning Qi, you leave first, I will handle this matter." The faint road of the cold day. "Leave, hehe..." The middle-aged man sneered aloud. Suddenly, his expression was slightly stunned, then frowned and looked at the cold heavenly shrine: "What is his name?" "Ning Qi." The cold heavens looked coldly at the middle-aged people: "Big brother, don''t you want to stir up!" "Ning, Ning, Ningqi... Is it..." The middle-aged man looked at Ning Qi''s eyes suddenly changed. The next moment, he was in the shape of a movement, appeared in front of Ning Qi, excited: "You just came back from the ancient holy city?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Sure enough, you!" The middle-aged man stunned his hands and was thrilled. The cold day Shengyi saw this scene, his face showed a trace of doubtful color, did not understand her big brother, why the attitude changed so much! Chapter 613: Qingzong Zonglai The 613th chapter of the Qing Dynasty "Sister, I don''t think you actually know the first place in the Dragon List. Why do you want to take advantage of your big brother?" The middle-aged man is dissatisfied with the cold day. "What is the Dragon List first?" There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the cold day, and there was no reaction. Fang Qin Fang Shu and Bai Hao are also the same, do not understand the middle-aged population said that the Dragon List first has anything to do with the current situation. "You still don''t know? No wonder!" In the eyes of middle-aged people, there is a hint of ignorance, pointing to Ning Qi: "He is the first dragon in this period, defeating the ancients!" "He is the No. 1 in the Dragon List? Oh, you admit the wrong person!" Bai Hao snorted. The middle-aged man glanced at Bai Hao coldly, and suddenly let Bai Hao close his mouth. At this time, the cold day Shengyi also reacted, his brow slightly wrinkled, and his eyes showed a hint of doubt. "You still don''t believe it? Look!" The middle-aged man smiled and threw the Longbang to the cold day. The cold day Shenglu directly turned to the first page, and I saw the name of Ningqi. It also described in detail how Ningqi defeated the ancients. "is it you?" The cold day of the holy dynasty looked at Ningqi. Ning Qi touched his nose and smiled: "It should be me." "Impossible! How could he be the No. 1 in the Dragon List! It must have been wrong with Bai Xiaojia! It is impossible!" Bai Hao shook his head and looked unbelief. "The Dragon List is the first..." Fang Qin Fang Shu stunned the glance, they came from their own home, naturally know what the first representative of the Dragon List! Even the average person in the list is not necessarily the first opponent of the Dragon List. It can be said that the first position of the Dragon List is for those who are abnormal! Why is it a metamorphosis, because at the beginning, the No. 1 ruins of the Longbang, once with the power of one person, fighting nine martial arts, each of them are four or more lords, easily killing each other on the spot! From the battle, everyone can clearly determine the strength of the Dragon List! If Ning Qi is really the No. 1 in the Dragon List, isnt that... "His strength has surpassed us!" Fang Qin Fang Shus heart was even more shocking, as if a huge wave of waves was set off. "Sure enough, you! Hahaha, you can have a sigh of relief for our people! The dragons are simply angry!" The middle-aged man laughed happily. At this moment, Fang Zhong woke up and pushed open the gravel on his body. Some of them looked at the scene in front of them. Why did they be seriously injured by the other party, but they talked and laughed with each other? "Fang Zhong, you woke up! Come and introduce to you, this is the dragon list you have been chanting recently, Ning Qi!" The middle-aged man stepped forward and pulled Fang Zhong over. Because he was too excited, he forgot that Fang Zhong was still hurt and his mouth was hurting. But he didn''t have time to remind each other, but he was staring at Ning Qi, and some couldn''t believe it: "Long list first?" When Fang Zhong repeatedly confirmed the identity of Ning Qi, his heart raised a trace of fear, he actually turned to the dragon list first, but fortunately the other side did not kill, otherwise, now he is already a dead body! "There have been many offenses." Fang Zhong arched the ceremony. Although Ning Qi is not a child of the Nine Family, the identity of the No. 1 Longbang does not know how many levels he is higher than his ordinary Tianjiao. "No problem." Ning Qi laughed. "Big Brother, if you have nothing else, go back first." The cold day holy shrine opened. The middle-aged man heard the words, his face showed a hint of hesitation, swept Ning Qi, then nodded to the cold day, said: "Sister, since you are not available today, I will come back later." Then he greeted Ning Qi and left with Fang Zhong. "Hur, you go out too." The faint road of the cold day. "Mother! I..." Bai Hao looked unnoticed at the cold day, half a ring, he finally lowered his head and left the hall, the door automatically closed. "Where did you get the bucket?" Han Tiansheng looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Its a long story." Ning Qi smiled and said that the bucket was obtained from Jing Yue Fang. The specific content did not tell Han Tiansheng. Han Tiansheng looked deeply at Ning Qi and suddenly pulled his arm and walked in the direction of the gauze. ......... Nine Princesses, Princess Sui Man waited, but couldn''t wait for Ning Qi to come back, let Deng San go to the palace and ask, but learned that Ning Qi had already left. "This guy! Don''t say goodbye!" Princess Yan was pouting, and her heart was not happy. Wu Maji suddenly appeared behind her, whispering: "His Royal Highness, he probably has a lot of things lately." "If you are busy, you won''t be busy with this!" The princess is not happy. Wu Majis eyes were slightly condensed, and the heart screamed: No one who was eyeing Bai Dilous eyes could live a stable life. ......... Qin Tang Empire. Tu Long waiting. When Ning Qi came back, she found a middle-aged man sitting in the living room. Ning Sanye and Zhang Long Zhao Hu sat aside and looked a little jealous. "Mu Xingyu." Ning Qis eyes were slightly condensed. Before he went to Qingzong, he saw the other side, so he recognized it at a glance. When Ning Sanye and others saw Ning Qi coming back, they were obviously relieved and sat next to a Dou Zong, even if they were wearing a heavenly bucket, they did not have much confidence. "Tulong waiting, I haven''t seen it for a few years, you have grown to such a degree, it is really the pride of the sky." Mu Xingyu still sat on the seat, and smiled at Ningqi, without any meaning of getting up. However, his eyes flashed a stunned color, apparently because of the cultivation of Ning Qis peak. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Mu Zongzhu, are you coming for Guo Taiming?" "Exactly." Mu Xing nodded and smiled: "Although he was not right before, but Tu Longhou directly abolished Guos decades of painstaking cultivation, but long time, do you not feel too much?" Mu Xingyu knows that there are Dongfang Holocaust behind Ningqi, and Li Feihua. No matter which one, he is not an opponent, but now he only has Ningqi, so he doesnt have to worry about the Eastern Holocaust, let alone Mu Xingzhen thinks Ningqi The shot is indeed too heavy. Even if the Eastern Holocaust and Li Feihua are present, he still has to be fair to Guo Taiming. Otherwise, what is the face of Qingzong? "This person is leaning against the old and selling the old, and it is difficult for me to shoot for my disciple. I want to win her fighting. Is this what the Qing dynasty taught?" Ning Qi smiled. Ning Sanye and Zhang Long Zhao Hu stood up and walked to Ningqi, watching Mu Xingyu with vigilance. They knew that with Ningqis character, they would never bow to Muxing, so today, they will There is a fierce battle. Chapter 614: The first level of life and death The 164th chapter of life and death For Ning Qi''s attitude, Mu Xingzhen also had some accidents. His eyes flashed a bit of unpleasantness and slowly stood up. He said: "Although you have a backing, but I am not a vegetarian, you are a waste of green. If you are going to the Blackwater Dragons, you cant make sense. "In this world, whoever has a big fist, who makes sense." Ning Qi smiled: "Is it true that Mu Zongzhu, still do not understand this truth?" "Really?" Mu Xing angered and laughed, and glanced up and down Ning Qi: "Do you think your fist is bigger than me?" "Well, if Mu Zongzhu can pick me up, he will naturally apologize in the next place. By the way, he looks for the method of repairing Dantian for Guo Elder. On the contrary, he also asks where Mu Zongzhu comes and goes back." Ning Qi smiled. "Hurricane!" Mu Xingyu finally got angry. "You are a peak in the district, you think you are a lord? Well, I will pick you up, come on!" His voice just fell, Ning Qi has already issued a knife. Ning Sanye and Zhang Long Zhao Hu were shocked to see that Mu Xingyu was flying out by Ning Qi and directly smashed the back wall of the living room! "How could this be" Mu Xingqi climbed up from the ruins and looked at the deep knife marks on his chest. "I will not kill you, the next knife, you will take your life, let''s go." Ning Qi faint road. Mu Xings eyes showed a hint of horror, and even the scenes did not dare to stay, and fled. "Young master, you are a knife, even the Doosan is not an opponent?" Ning Sanye looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. Zhang Long Zhao Hus eyes show ecstasy, the stronger Ningqi, the better they will be in the future! "I have to retreat alchemy in the next few days. If there are guests coming, I will not see you." Ning Qi confessed to them. "Yes!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu nodded, said. ......... "Its terrible. Im a peak in the fight, I cant even get a shot from him. How can this kind of enchanting appear in the Qin and Tang dynasties! Mu Xingyi fled, while thinking about it, thinking that Guo Taiming had killed him almost in the Qin and Tang dynasties, and his eyes flashed with anger. "This time, go back and be sure to explain them. You are not allowed to provoke the death of the dragon!" ......... Ning Qis retreat was a full seven days, but he stayed in the low-level training ground for two years. The space in the parcel was under the sacred order, and there were already 7,000 fast, and its dead. According to the price of selling a piece of refining stone according to a bottle of Xuanjie, the seven thousand is a whole lot of more than 70,000 dragons. Before this, lets go to the east of the vast forest to see if there are any clues to the ancient water dragon sanctuary. Ning Qi thought of the task of finding a holy place in the water dragon. The system gave three tips: the vast forest, the water dragon sword, and the ancient three. This ancient three, Ning Qi speculated that he should be a person''s name. "System, I want to advance." Ning Qi faint road. There seems to be a screaming sound in his body. The dragon screaming suddenly violently rises and increases at a speed visible to the naked eye. Less than the tea, his dragon suffocation is twice as much as before, and the body is also concise. "This is the first level of the six deaths of the three customs of life and death." Ning Qi muttered to himself, he could feel that the Dragon Slayer had changed a lot more than before. Not only was the color darker, but it was also a bit violent. When he walked through his meridians, the meridians occasionally came. The tingling sensation, it is like a normal person, suddenly became a madman, rushing away at any time, at any time to destroy! "Its no wonder that some people have entered the life and death nine times, and the chances of getting out of the fire are several dozen times or even hundreds of times higher than before. Every step must be careful..." "Fortunately, the dragons that I cultivated are like the war gods, so that the toughness of the meridians is ten times higher than that of ordinary people. The rate of fire is not too high, but the upgrade can not be so fierce. Fighting away." Ning Qis heart whispered. Later, he swept his own property panel. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: the peak of the Emperor (the first pass of the nine deaths) Experience value: 0/10000000. Gongfa: The 5th floor of the Dragon Elephant Prajna, 12537/1000000. God of War decided on the second floor, 158/1000. Martial Arts: The 6th floor of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 14921/10000000. The fourth layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers, the 7700/100000. The fifth floor of the Tianya Mingyue knife, 18992/1000000. 3rd floor of the God of War, 438/10000 Health: 1493450. Alchemy: Fifth-order alchemy division, proficiency 35200/10000000. Dragon Coin: 491300. In addition to the experience value, the other has not changed much. Before the peak of the Emperor, Ningqi will be able to rise one star as long as six million experience points, but now it has to be ten million. "time to go" Ning Qi found Ning Sanye to confess a few times and left the Tu Long waiting. After leaving the capital, Ning Qi put Xiao Zi out of the demon pet space, sitting on the back of Xiao Zi, turned into a purple light and flew toward the vast forest. On this road, Ning Qi took a thousand pieces of Xuanjie from the space package and fed it to Xiao Zi. He ate so many nutrients, and Xiao Zi was promoted several times in a row. It has become six. The monster of the BOSS level, at this stage, it wants to become a seventh-order monster, it depends on the chance. The demon beast is the same as the human race. The human race has nine levels of life and death, and the demon beast has a gap. This gap is unclear, but it is very difficult to break through. It is not just a matter of eating and raising the spirit. After flying for a full month, Ning Qi entered the vast forest. When he arrived here, he took Xiao Zi back to the pet space and changed to walk. After all, there are hidden eight-order and even nine-order monsters in the vast forest. If it is too swollen, it will be too bad to die. Without going out for more than a dozen miles, Ning Qi was surrounded by a group of monsters. This is a group of six-order inferior beasts, "Snow Devil", who is as tall as a singer, and who is covered in white and has a red-eyed scent. They didn''t attack Ningqi for the first time, but slowly separated. A snow-snowing wolf with a big one was slowly walking in front of the wolves, staring coldly at Ningqi, this is a snow-winged wolf king, six High-order monsters. "Human, here is the territory of my snow demon wolf, without the permission of the wolf god, you must not step in." Snow Demon Wolf slowly opened the way. Seeing his mouth spit, there was no brain attack, Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, then he curiously asked: "Wolf God is a seventh-order snow monster?" There is a hint of killing in the eyes of the Snow Demon Wolf: "Human, you don''t need to ask so much, take a detour, or die!" Its voice just fell, Ning Qi suddenly felt dozens of killings around his body. "I know that I am the peak of life and death, but I dare to threaten me. I want to see what the wolf gods in your mouth are." Ning Qi sneered. Chapter 615: Poor city Sixty-fifth chapter of the poor city "Then go to hell." Snow demon wolf Wang Xiaoxiao, it and its men, suddenly appeared a chill, this chill caused the temperature around, plummeted tens of degrees! "Demon snow!" Ning Qi found that there was a piece of snow falling in the sky. When these snowflakes fell on him, he killed him a thousand points of life. The snow is getting bigger and bigger. When he has a few moments, his life will be tens of thousands. . This is the talent of the Snow Demon wolf, and it is similar to Xue Ling''s talent, but the power is definitely not comparable to Xue Ling. If a master like Fangmo is on these demon snows, there may be some fuss, because the snow is not only harmful, the low horrible chill also makes people''s movements become extremely slow, but unfortunately, Ning Qi''s Dragon Sword There is an ancient snow dragon ball on it. "Look at your demon snow, or my snow dragon." Ning Qi sneered and screamed. Ice dragon roar! An ancient ice dragon appeared in front of the wolves, fluttering fiercely toward them. As soon as the ancient ice dragon appeared, the temperature between the heavens and the earth fell again several degrees. "this is" In the eyes of the Snow Demon Wolf, there was a hint of horror. He turned and fled, and even his own hands didnt care, but it just escaped ten miles and found his feet and feet frozen. This terrible The ice was still spreading on it. The Snow Demon King finally looked back at the end and saw that his men were all ice sculptures, and Ning Qi was laughing at him. After that, his head was frozen. For ice sculpture. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the sixth-order inferior monster snow demon wolf... get 80,000 experience points!" "Hey! Congratulations on the host kill..." "Ding!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the sixth-order high-level monster snow demon wolf king, get 200000 experience!" "There are no gambling packages, and the experience is still low." Ning Qi gave a secret voice. Before he was in the blight, he killed the sixth-order dragon dragon, and he had 150,000 experience points. The snow-winged wolf only gave 80,000. It seems that the blood is more expensive and can burst. The more experience you have! Fortunately, winning more than a lot, he once killed thirty-three sixth-order inferior snow demon wolf, a sixth-order high-level snow demon wolf king, a total of 2.84 million experience. Ningqi crossed the ice sculptures and continued to walk forward, but only a hundred feet away, his footsteps stopped because he felt a terrible breath ahead. "escape!" This is Ning Qi''s first thought. He turned and fled decisively. Behind him, there was a shocking scream, followed by a powerful atmosphere, and Chao Ningqi chased him. Escaped to the side of the Snow Demon Wolf King, he was caught up by the breath, and heavy bombardment was on the back. puff! A large mouth of blood spurted out, and Ning Qis body was ejected like a cannonball. He broke hundreds of big trees and fell to the ground. The blood on his head instantly fell to an extremely dangerous level. Nearly 1.5 million lives, only one hundred pity left at the moment. "10th order! Definitely a tenth-order monster!" Ning Qi quickly gave his mouth a few pieces of the best quality rejuvenation Dan, I do not know why, after Ning Qi landed, the breath did not catch up. Ning Qis eyes showed a glimmer of fortune. The other side only used his breath to almost kill him. If he continued to move forward about ten feet, I am afraid that he is now dead. "Hey ants, you dare to kill me, I will give you a chance, come over and apologize to me, I will not let you die." Just as Ning Qi got up and slowly regressed, in front of him, suddenly a faint figure was formed. This figure is three or four feet high, and the face is not really real, but it seems like a semi-form of a wolf''s first person. The beast, its chaotic eyes, is looking at Ning Qi coldly. "Predecessors, if you can kill me, should I be dead now?" Ning Qis eyes were originally with a trace of fear and jealousy, but suddenly he thought of something, then ridiculed the smile. "Hey ants, are you saying that I can''t kill you?" The virtual shadow continues to be cold. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled: "You should be restricted by something, can''t leave a certain range? Right? Or why haven''t you just shot it yourself, then I will die, and I am now with you, even Your breath can''t be reached, so I want to lie to me and kill me again?" As if it was said by Ning Qi, the shadow of the shadow shook, apparently extremely angry. It screamed at Ningqi: "Hey ants! I want to kill you! I will ruin you!" "You come, what is the skill of the mouth? I will give you time to rest, you will not do it, I will leave." Ning Qi smiled. "Ah!" The illusion of anger. "The three interest is here, I am leaving, bye bye." Ning Qi waved his hand and turned away. For this existence, he had no mood to study. After that, he became a fighting emperor. Then he came over to clean up this guy. Now he still has to detour to the east of the vast forest. . Seeing Ning Qi disappeared into his own vision, and after a few more screams, the phantom gradually disappeared, and the ground was outside the hundred miles. A giant who was locked in an iron chain, his eyes suddenly opened, and his blood-red eyes contained anger that was enough to burn everything! ......... How big is the vast forest, Ning Qi deliberately bought a map from the Dragon Mall, from which it can be seen that the Qin Tang Empire is placed in the vast forest, but it is only a drop in the ocean, even if it was the West Wilderness that Ningqi had visited before. Lin, there is no big forest to come. It is said that in the depths of the vast forest, there are several demon kingdoms. These demon kingdoms are formed by those demons. The largest demon kingdom, called the Tianyao Empire, is a country comparable to the Kyushu Empire. It is located in the eastern part of the vast forest, the specific seat, not marked on the map. Ning Qi only heard that there are more than a dozen of the top 36 sects in the eastern part of the vast forest, close to the Tian Yao Empire, there are also many Terran empire, among them is the Xuanwu Empire with the same name as the White Tiger Empire. "The clues only say that in the eastern part of the vast forest, but it is not said to be in the Tianmeng Empire, or the country of the Terran, this is like a needle in the sea..." Ning Qi sighed, but for the task, he still had to run a glimpse. Two months later, Ning Qi rushed to catch up, and finally saw not far away, there is an ancient city with three large characters Poor Wonder City. Numerous figures in the gate of the city go in and out, but they are not lively. However, in those figures, although there are people, but more, they are semi-morphological monsters, human bodies, with a beast head. "Uncle Wu, do we really want to go in? This is the Heavenly Emperor Empire, those monsters will not eat us?" After hearing the sound, Ning Qi turned and looked at it. He saw a group of people coming behind. It seemed to be headed by a middle-aged man. Behind him, there were more than a dozen young people between the ages of 20 and 30. A young man, about twenty years old, is a peak of the Emperor. Chapter 616: Female comet Chapter 616, Female Comet "Do not worry, as long as you enter the city, the beasts will never dare to hurt our human race. After all, they also need our human race to transport cultivation resources and trade with our human race. This is the will of the demon emperor." Wu Shu faint. "I can rest assured that." The young man was relieved. Later, under the leadership of Wu Shu, they walked toward the poor city. When Ning Qi was around, Wu Shu also looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi saw it, and they opened a distance of about ten feet, so they followed behind them and walked toward the city. At the gate of the city, the height of the two heads, the sixth-order monsters of the human head looked coldly at the crowds entering and exiting. After seeing Wu Shu and others, they stepped forward and handed the faintly to the stage. The trident of the breath of the atmosphere stopped everyone. "You want to enter the city, one person has to pay a hundred pieces of the next product." The Tauren screams, its human language, very unconventional, with an extremely strange tone, but it can be understood. Wu Shu smiled and nodded. He handed over a dozen pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing. After the Taurens were collected, they were released to everyone. The same was true when it was Ningqi. After handing over a piece of Zhongpin Lingjing, Ning Qi entered the Qiqicheng City. The number of monsters in this area is about 10:1 compared with the Terran. At first glance, all kinds of beasts are seen. Head swaying in front of her eyes, Ning Qi wants to find the clues of the Shuilong Sword and the ancient three more, and then walks towards a restaurant that looks extremely lively in the distance. "This son, what do you want to eat?" As soon as I entered the restaurant, there was a second child who was very diligent. Ning Qi glanced at it, the restaurant was very lively, full of people, and Wu Shus group of people sat inside, but now it seems that there is only one table left. "Give me some special dishes on your side." Ning Qi smiled and then walked toward the table. When he was approaching, suddenly a majestic back was in front of him. He walked to the table in two steps and sat down, then slammed the table. Drink a loud voice, said: "Small two! On the wine!" Later, this tall, middle-aged man looked at Ning Qi with a mocking look. His body was very rich, and he was the third-class hero of life and death. In the singular city, this kind of thing happens often, so everyone will not be surprised, but just gloating to look at Ning Qi, especially those monsters, they like to watch the civil conflict. If Ning Qi turned and left at this time, it would cause a big laugh. Wu Shu, they also looked at Ning Qi. "It was that person, we had seen it outside the city before." Someone was surprised. "In the Heavenly Empire, shouldn''t the Terrans help each other? Why he wants to bully the son." A woman frowned. Wu Shu glanced at her and said faintly: "So, I will teach you a little common sense. Don''t think that in the empire of the demon, the human race is scarce. Seeing others is like seeing a fellow, but in the empire of the demon, it is harmful to the human race. Basically, they are all human races. Do you understand?" "It turned out to be like this, Wu Shu, we understand." The people nodded suddenly and suddenly looked at Ning Qi with some pity. "This seat is mine." Ning Qi looked at the middle-aged man and smiled. "What''s yours? Roll! Don''t bother Grandpa to drink!" The middle-aged man has a glimpse of his eyes. "Don, I will find you a seat again?" Xiao Er quickly laughed and walked to Ning Qi. "Small two, don''t ignore him! Go and cook for me, starve to death!" The middle-aged man licked the little one. "This" Xiao Eryi stood in the same place and suddenly walked back a few steps. The meaning is already obvious. It is to let Ning Qi and the middle-aged man solve the problem by himself. "Kids! You still don''t leave! Be careful, my big brother, they came and married you!" The middle-aged man saw Ning Qi still standing in front of him, his eyes were suddenly stunned, and his body gave off a faint murder. "Four brothers, what?" At this time, three more people came in. The leader was a somewhat refined middle-aged man. He frowned and looked at Ning Qi and looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man swears and dismissively said: "This kid wants to grab our seat. This seat has always been our four King Kong!" "Four brothers, I can''t think of you now even a child can''t solve it, look at me." Behind the refined middle-aged man, a middle-aged man with a scar at the corner of his eye walked to Ningqi in front of Ningqi and reached for Ningqi''s neck. At this moment, the knife flashed, everyone just felt the eyes sway, the middle-aged man''s palm fell, and kept beating on the ground! Blood sprang from its broken limbs. "The second child!" "Second brother!" The faces of the three men showed a horrible color. The middle-aged man, known as the fourth child, even violently rushed toward Ningqi. Ning Qi is again a knife, this knife directly cut off the other two arms. Later, Ning Qi sat on the seat where the middle-aged man sat before the light wind and light, and said to the younger one: "On the wine." "Yes!" Xiao Er turned and left. Because of his experience, it has been seen that this four famous King Kong, which is famous in the city of Qiqi, is not an opponent of Ningqi. "Good!" There was a fascinating color in the eyes of everyone. I couldnt think that Ning Qi looked young, but could break the arms of the two masters so smoothly and neatly! The group of young people Wu Shu brought, some eyes showed the color of qi, they could not understand the practice of the middle-aged man, I thought that Ning Qi would eat in the hands of the other party today, but did not expect the painting to suddenly turn. "Ah! My hand! Boss, help me kill him, he dared to break my two arms!" The fourth child looked at his two broken arms in horror, screamed, and looked angry at Ning Qi. The elegant middle-aged man is considered to be a think tank among the four. He has already seen that Ning Qi is not good at dealing with it. He hesitated a bit. Chao Ningqi said: "Your shot is so vicious, I don''t know which one is from which?" "roll." Ning Qi faint road. "Boss, don''t be polite with him. If we go together, we don''t believe it is not his opponent!" The fourth old angry road. The elegant middle-aged man stunned the old man. "The third child, picking up their palms and arms, let''s go." After all, he turned and left, the fourth time they saw it, stayed a bit, but the boss has left, they have no meaning to stay, and have to leave. "Ha ha ha!" There was a burst of laughter in the restaurant. Later, after watching the play, they each ate each, and occasionally a few eyes turned around Ning Qi. "The son, the wine is here, please use it slowly." Small two-end dishes. Ning Qi eats while collecting information with his ears. "You have heard that there is no. Recently, a wild comet has come to a female comet. When we see the monster, we kill it. We are hit by a palm, and all of them bleed and die!" "It seems to be the saint of the five poison gods. It has been very popular recently. In just over a year, it has broken through from a fighting spirit to the fighting king. It is said that the position in the list of people is quite high." "Well, I also heard about her, what it seems to be... Li Mozhen!" Chapter 617: Concentric Chapter 617, Concentricity "Li Mozhen? She became the saint of the five poison gods? Isn''t that a flower brother and sister?" But this girl is really a cultivator, and in a short period of time, she gave her a breakthrough. To the top of the world." Ning Qi secretly thought that Li Mozhen was very persistent in cultivation, but only because of the qualification reasons. When she just summoned it, it was only fighting spirit. Later, when killing monsters could be upgraded, she was more diligent than Ningqi. Now she can It is normal to become a fighting emperor. "What do you say? This is called Li Mozhen''s seeing the monster and killing? Where is she!" A monster of a tiger head walked to the middle-aged people who were talking, and whispered. In addition to it, there are more than a dozen semi-morphized monsters looking at this coldly. The middle-aged people saw it and laughed. "We are just listening to the story. The specific situation is not known, but at this time, she should be in the poor city." "In the poor city?" The demon eyes of the tiger head flashed a trace of pity, because of the sake of the Emperor of Heaven, all the people in the city, their monsters can not die. "Right right, she should be in the city, I have seen him some time ago." Another middle-aged man nodded and said. Other Terrans have seen them selling their families so easily. It seems that they are no strangers, and they have not expressed their indignation. At this moment, suddenly a purple shadow came out of the restaurant. "It''s her! Li Mozhen!" Someone was surprised. "is her?" The demon animal of the tiger head slowly walked in front of the shadow, and looked down at her coldly: "I heard that you have killed many monsters recently?" The other semi-morphized monsters also got up and walked over and surrounded Li Mozhen in the middle. The Terran is just sitting on the seat, and there is no meaning to get up. "Uncle Wu, are we going to help?" "No, the five poison gods have a very bad reputation in the Kyushu Empire. We are one of the thirty-six masters of the sect. We don''t need to blend in with this." Wu Shu faint. "Yes." When everyone saw it and nodded, they turned their eyes to Li Mozhen, because those monsters were tall and tall, and they could only see Li Mozhens delicate body and the monsters from the gap. Contrast. "I have indeed killed a lot of monsters recently, including your descendants?" Li Mozhen looked faintly at the monster of the tiger head, and there was no fear in his eyes. "No my younger generation." The tiger head was stunned. "What do you do to stop me? What do you mean by Heavenly Emperor? Isnt it counted here?" Li Mozhen faintly said. "This" When they heard that she had moved out the Emperor, the beasts were shocked. In order to avoid being demolished, they had to reluctantly let go. Li Mozhen glanced at the lobby and found that all the tables had been seated. He was just about to turn and leave, but suddenly he saw Ning Qi looking at her like a smile. Li Mozhen gave a slight glimpse and went straight to Ningqi. "The five goddess of the **** of poisonism went there, he knows that guy?" "Looking at the strength of that kid, it should also be a master in the Dragon List. It is not surprising that Li Mozhen knows him." The demon of the tiger head looked coldly at Li Mozhen sitting opposite Ning Qi. He remembered Ning Qis face by the way and sat back in his seat. "long time no see." Ning Qi smiled. Li Mozhen nodded. "I went to see you, I didn''t find it." "What happened after that? How did you become the saint of the five poison gods?" Ning Qi is curious. Li Mozhen''s lips are slightly moving, and they directly convey the sound, and say the ins and outs of things. "So, you are now a true disciple who spends the night rain. Do you know that this guy is innocent?" Ning Qi smiled. "he?" Li Mozhen flashed a hint of coldness and nodded. "Master wants me to marry him." "It turned out to be the idea of ??raising a child, and your master is really smart." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ning Qi said: "Would you marry him?" "will not." Li Mozhen flashed a hesitant color in his eyes, and then he was very decisive. Because of this hesitation, Ning Qi frowned, with Li Mozhens character, one is one, and if he has a decision in his heart, he will not hesitate. "Do you have any handles in the hands of the flower night rain?" Ning Qi frowned. "She is concentric in my body. As long as I violate her wishes, I will be bitten by the worms. The only way I can solve it is that my cultivation is higher than her." Li Mozhen nodded and said. Concentric? Ning Qi knows that the five poison gods are really good at the technique of drug lords. At that time, the big brother, Ning Xuandong, relied on the locusts to make him weak. "System, is there anything that can drive out the concentric?" Ning Qi asked in secret, but the system did not answer for a long time. "You don''t have to worry about me. I have the confidence that within five years, I will become a fighter. When it is time, she can no longer control me. I can take over the five poison gods." Li Mo said. "That''s fine. If she lets you marry the innocent flower in advance, you remember to delay the time ahead and then notify me." Ning Qidao. "understood." Li Mozhen nodded. After that, the two stopped talking and ate the wine that had just come from the second end. During that time, the monster of the tiger head kept staring at the two people, and the eyes seemed to be eating the two in their stomachs. After leaving the restaurant with Li Mozhen, it followed the other half-shaped monsters, followed by them. "Someone followed us." Li Mozhen faintly said. "I know." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Later, under the deliberate intention of Ning Qi, the two came to a small, sparsely populated alley, screaming a few times, and they were surrounded by monsters before and after. "When the demon emperor said that you are in the city, we are not allowed to kill you, but it has not been said by the elderly, can not hit you. You kill so many monsters, I will first collect interest. "" The demon animal of the tiger head was smirking close to Ning Qi and Li Mozhen. It is a seventh-order monster, so don''t put the two in the eye. However, the rest of the monsters are only six-stage BOSS, and there are six orders of inferior. "I deal with him, you deal with other people." Ning Qidao. Li Mozhen nodded. Later, Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the monster of the tiger head. Li Mozhen has already shot, her figure is lightning fast, her hands are covered with a faint toxic mist, and she is directly shot on a monster, and the monster is smashed to the ground, then She attacked the other monster again, almost in the blink of an eye, except for the monster of the tiger head, the remaining monsters lost their fighting power. Ning Qi was a little shocked and stood in the same place, could not help but sweep Li Mozhen''s attributes. Chapter 618: clue Chapter 168 clues Five Poison Goddess: Li Mozhen. Equal order: four stars. Gongfa: The third step of the product is the secret of the five poisons. Wushu: Xuanjie is the best ice-snowing silver needle, and the Tianji is the fifth poisonous dragon. Health: 123000. "I remember that the five poison secrets were not the best of the sacred order? How did it become a descendant of the heavenly order, and there were five poisonous gods, which became the five poisonous dragons, and the ranks became the heavenly products... Ning Qi frowned. At this time, Li Mozhen looked faintly to Ning Qi, and Ning Qi remembered that he had an opponent, and he rushed toward some surprised tiger head. Ning Qi is now the first peak of life and death. The fighting power is more than twice as strong as before. The tiger head is just an ordinary seventh-order inferior monster. There is no strong blood and no strong qualifications, but because It is not a dragon family, so Ning Qi''s Dragon Slayer and the Dragon Dragon''s knives can''t play the special attributes. They still use hundreds of tricks to win the other side. At this moment, no one recognizes that it is a tiger head. Said to be a pig''s head, it is estimated that some people believe. " ! You are dead! You are dead!" The demon animal of the tiger head holds his own head and whispers to himself on the ground. Ning Qi licked him again: "If you squat again, I will strip off your clothes and throw them on the street." Because of the semi-formation, the demon animal of the tiger head was wearing a robes that were brighter than Ningqi. After hearing this sentence, it obviously shook a bit, and then did not scream. "Go." Li Mozhen faintly said, but in her eyes, she flashed a stunned color, and it was clear that Ning Qi was shocked by the defeat of the other party. "and many more." Ning Qi waved his hand and pointed to the monster of the tiger head: "What is your name?" "..." It shuts up. "I don''t want to say if you ask me, I still want to light your clothes." Ning Qidao. "My name is Tiger." The tiger head is strange. "Fudge?" Ning Qi glimpsed a little, only to react, the other party should be called Tiger. "Tiger quiet, I ask you, do you know the water dragon sword?" Ning Qi asked. "Water Dragon Sword? What is it? These buckets are not the best for you humans! We only believe in ourselves!" The tiger whispered, and there was a hint of disdain in the tone. "Do you know more than three?" Ning Qi asked again. After hearing this name, Hu Yous body trembled abruptly, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement: Who doesnt know the ancient three here? "Oh?" Ning Qis face showed a fascinating color: Then tell me, who is the ancient three, where is he. The tiger''s mouth whispered a sarcasm: "Do you want to find it? Unless you are born 100,000 years old, it is possible that the ancient three is already dead." Existed 100,000 years ago? Already dead? Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, then Li Mo said: "Do you ask the ancient three more? I know him." "you know too?" Ning Qi looked at Li Mozhen with surprise. Li Mozhen nodded faintly and said: "The ancient three is a ten-order monster, and one of the founders of the Heavenly Empire. But 100,000 years ago, it has fallen." "It turned out to be one of the founders of the Heavenly Emperor Empire. It seems that this clue is broken again..." Ning Qis heart whispered, and the hundred thousand years of the year was enough to destroy everything and leave a name. I am afraid that it was because the empire of the demon did not disappear. At this time, when the tiger stunned Ningqi''s loss of life, a smoky smear turned into a white tiger''s sole. Ning Qi glanced at it and did not intend to catch up. Instead, he continued to Li Mozhen: "You tell me what you know about the ancient three." Li Mozhen flashed a trace of doubtful color in his eyes, nodded and said: "The ancient three more, the body is what kind of monster, so far no one knows, but when the dragon was not bullying the world, the ancient three is already One of the famous demon emperors, together with a few friends, created the Tianyao Empire, but it didnt take long before it seemed to have a friction with the ancient Shuilong family. The ancient three more fought with the patriarch of the Shuilong family for three days and three nights, both disappeared. In this world." After a pause, Li Mozhen continued: "There are rumors that it went to Xi Xuan, Bei Xuan, or Nan Xuan, but the Tian Yao Empire has already sent people to look for it. There are no traces of the ancient three, the water dragon family. He also sent people to look for the patriarch, but he did not find it. In less than a hundred years, the Shuilong family lost the only ten-order dragon dragon in the family, and they were suppressed by the Terran and the Yaozu, and together with the Holy Land, disappeared in Dongxuan. After that, no one has ever seen or heard of the Water Dragon family." "The ancient three more really have a relationship with the water dragon family!" Ning Qi looked awkward and then curiously said: "How do you know so much?" "The inheritance of the five poison gods is actually a long time. I got some adventures in the forbidden land and found an ancient book, which is recorded in the above." Li Mo said. "It turns out that your practice and the five poisonous dragons are also changed because of this adventure!" Ning Qi smiled. Li Mozhens face finally showed a shocking color: "How do you know." Ning Qi reveals an inscrutable smile, "Buddha: can''t say." After a pause, Ning Qi continued: "What next?" "Next? Nothing is going on." Li Mozhen shook his head faintly. Nobody knows where the Shuilong family went? Ning Qi frowned. "Maybe, the demon lord will know..." Li Mo said. "Heavenly Emperor..." Ning Qi turned a blind eye, the existence of this level, he was not close, he was swallowed by the other hand. "Right, are you coming to this wonderful city, is there something?" Ning Qi asked in confusion, with Li Mozhens temper, now its still crazy to kill the blame. "I heard that there was a forbidden entrance, and it was also a fragment of the Dragon''s continent, so I came over and took a trip." Li Mo said. "Oh? The same continent fragments as the bones?" Ning Qis heart screamed and said to Li Mo: Go, I will go see it with you. The two left the alley. Under Li Mozhens narrative, Ning Qi knew that the most central part of the city had a passage. There were monsters and humans who had gone in, but the masters above Douzong went in, and never Come out, but the master below the level of the Emperor, ran out, only said a few words to die, to the effect is that there are many resources for cultivation, there are many horrible strong, and where they appear, it seems extremely dangerous. Ning Qi is not interested in practicing resources. He is interested in Lingshen Stone. On the way, Ning Qi saw many Terran and Wicked Beasts, and Wu Shus group was also there. In this way, they all came for the Continental Debris that just appeared. Not long after, Ning Qi and Li Mozhen finally came to the center of the city, but the distance from the passage, there are hundreds of feet away, but they can''t go, the road has been blocked by the semi-shaped monsters, Ning I can only see that there are ten people who are whispering something near the passage. Chapter 619: Ancient demon The six hundred and nineteenth chapter of the ancient demon "Hey! Why don''t you let us go?" The group of young people around Wu Shu was somewhat dissatisfied with the road being stopped, and the group of demon heads who were blocking the road. "You don''t want to move forward anymore. Otherwise, kill it." The demon of a bullhead is cold and cold. Its height is much taller than that of the gate outside the gate. The breath on the body is also terrible. Wu Shus face showed a hint of jealous color, his lips moved slightly, and the group of young men and women around him immediately quieted down. Ning Qi is not willing to make a head bird. I have the opportunity to go in and go in. I dont have a chance. It doesnt matter if I dont go in, so he stood quietly beside Li Mozhen, and some curiously swept the guards of this group of bulls. Take a look at their properties. "The seventh-order medium-winged beast the giant stone is a cow. Later, Ning Qi looked at a dozen people on the other side of the passage. He discovered that half of them were completely shaped monsters, and the other half were human races. All of these dozens were all exceptions. The existence of the fighting class. "Do you know what is the best master of the city?" Ning Qi is a voice. Li Mozhen''s lips are fretting: "The strongest thing is that the city''s landlord is poor and has no prison. I heard that it is the blood of the descendants of the ancient Yaozu, and it should be equal to the peak of the Terran!" "The ancient demon bloodline..." Ning Qi nodded, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. He had seen the great blood of the ancient Titans in Niu Dazhuang. The guy with the blood of the ancient monsters was estimated to be more powerful and terrible than the dragons of the same rank. The legend is long and long. In the past, the demon beast was only a pet that was captive in the ancient demon. At that time, the blood of the demon family was still very pure. When born, it would be shaped and more terrible than the dragon. However, these demon people have disappeared almost all for some reason, and it is difficult to find them. The monsters they have in captivity have been followed by the demon people for many years, and they have gained some special inheritance. Later, they gradually evolved. After ten thousand years. The evolution has become what it is today. The general meaning of this legend is that the current monsters, whether they are uncivilized or have been transformed into humanistic wisdom, were only the pets of the real demon family in the ancient times. Of course, this is just a legend of catching the wind and catching the shadows. No one can confirm whether it is true or not. There is no monster, and it will recognize the authenticity of this legend. For most people, this legend is extremely ridiculous. Ning Qi does not think so. In the ancient times, the dragons were only the food of the Titans. Today''s monsters are the pets of the real demon, and it is not impossible. "Oh, it seems that this passage to the mainland debris should be blocked by imprisonment. Otherwise, how can he not let us step closer?" "Is he going to let his own monsters enjoy it alone?" "Not necessarily, the people who are the strongest in our city are obviously discussing with them." Someone screamed. "Wu Wu, what are those people in the people, what are the demons of the shape? How do we distinguish?" "Yeah, if we meet the fully-formed monsters outside, we can hardly tell their true identity." Several young people asked. Wu Shu said faintly: "If you look at their eyes, you can see a clue, the general monster, even if it is completely transformed, the eyes will not change much, or with purple, or with red shadow, There are either green or gold lines, this is your only means of judgment, and fighting respect can be directly discerned unless the other party has a special method of collecting interest." After a pause, Wu Shu continued: "Of course, some monsters will cover up all the traces when they are completely deformed, so unless they are higher than it, it is basically difficult to distinguish, completely deformed. The beast, the wisdom is not weaker than our human race, and it is difficult to distinguish from the body language." "Oh!" Everyone suddenly realized. After listening to it, Ning Qi carefully looked at the dozens of people near the passage with his method. Sure enough, he knew several completely shaped monsters, whose eyes were different from normal people. One person even had a pupil like a cat. Generally small, and her body is also a ''nine-tailed cat demon''. At this time, they seemed to discuss a plan to come out and send one person separately. They came over to the crowd. Ning Qi only saw a human race staring at their heads. The faint road said: "We have already been with the poor city. If you have a good deal, send a hundred people below the Emperor to enter, but all the things you get inside will be turned over 80%. If you like, stand up." Turn in 80%? And the risk is unknown! The guy who wanted to go in and fight together, shook his head at this moment, stood in the same place, did not intend to go in to make cannon fodder, but Ning Qi found that the monster beast has quickly selected a hundred semi-shaped six-stage demon The beast has stood in front of the passage. The man of the patriarchs saw no one standing up, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. At this time, the woman with the body of the nine-tailed cat demon flew to the side of the human race, and there was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth: "Why, no one of you has dared to go in?" "Going over 80%, take your life to fight, are you a fool when we are human?" Someone is dissatisfied. Because the demon empire does not allow the beast to hurt people in the city, so they are not afraid to cultivate a nine-tailed cat demon who is higher than himself. "Yes! Eighty percent is too much." "Fifty percent is almost the same!" The celebrity is more ugly, and the face is more ugly. At this moment, there was a figure coming from afar. It was a middle-aged man who was tall and tall. When he saw this figure, he knew that it was not a human race. After everyone saw the middle-aged man, whether it was a monster or a human race, they all said: "See the city owner." This person is the poor city owner, with the poor and **** of the ancient demon. The nine-tailed cat demon moved to the poor and did not change the prison. Then, when he was poor, he swept his eyes to a group of people, and reached out and pointed them one by one. Among them are Ning Qi and Li Mozhen, and Wu Shu and others, Wu Shu''s face is somewhat ugly. "You, all of you, the resources you get, turn over 90%, but if you can get the map inside, or useful information, the city owner has a reward." There is no faint road to prison. Turn in 90%? More than the previous 80%! The faces of those who were ordered were showing their regrets. I knew that I had just promised to forget it, at least 20%! "The city owner, the demon emperor said..." Some people want to take the words of the Emperor of the Demon to suppress the odd. But the poor man looked at the cold cold of the man: "The great emperor said that you are not allowed to hurt your human race, but did not say, you are not allowed to enter the ''continental debris''!" "Uh" Everyone''s face suddenly became cloudy. Because the odds are not wrong, they did not expect that there will suddenly be a passage in the city. In the end, these people were ugly and drove to the passageway, and with those monsters, walked into the passage. "Follow me inside." Ning Qi confessed to Li Mozhen. Li Mozhen nodded, but the look was a bit complicated. After all, Ning Qi still needed her to protect. Nowadays, Ning Qis strength is far more than her. Chapter 620: Broken foot Chapter 620 Broken Foot Ning Qi and Li Mozhen walked in the middle of the team. The awkward Terran is slowly slowing down and trying to fall to the end. Gradually, there are not many people in front of Ningqi, but those monsters, However, he still walked forward with his chest. After passing through the long passage, Ning Qi only felt that his eyes were bright. In front, there was a valley with a hint of **** smell. On the ground, he could see the bodies of some monsters and human races. These corpses should be killed when they are about to escape into the passage, and their faces are unwilling. The beasts who took the lead to enter the area, looked around with vigilance. Ning Qi is also very vigilant, with Li Mozhen not too far from the passage, if there is danger of his unstoppable, he will return without hesitation. After a while, hundreds of Terrans also came out of the passage. At this time, someone screamed in horror: "What is going on!" The crowd looked back and saw that the passage was collapsing at a terrible speed, as if it had been broken into pieces and disappeared between heaven and earth. "Wu Wu, how the channel disappeared! How should we leave this place!" "Is it poor and indecent, wanting to kill us?" There were some riots in the Terran, and the half-shaped monsters watched them coldly, half-sounding, and they were separated by a group of people. "They are not surprised at all, obviously more than we know!" Someone pointed to the demon''s way of leaving. Wu Shu frowned and whispered: "If this place is really a ''continental fragment'', I will be automatically sent away from this place until a certain time. Don''t panic." When I heard him say this, many people were relieved. "This Xiongtai, should you be the elder of Mingjingzong? There are also several forbidden places in Mingjingzong. Have you been there?" A middle-aged man arched his hand toward Wu Shu. Wu Shu nodded: "Yeah." "That''s good, just don''t know how long it will take me to leave here. It''s a month, or a year. Before I came in, there were a few class-levels. I didn''t escape from this place. It''s too dangerous here. Why don''t we separate and act together?" The middle-aged man suggested. This person''s name is Chai Jane, which is quite famous in the city. It is the third famous peak of life and death. When he opens his mouth, there are countless people who are attached. However, some people swept Wu Shu with a taboo, and said: "Look at his breath, it should be the Doosan, I will wait with him, will it provoke a strong presence?" Everyone heard that many people have let a few steps, because in addition to Wu Shu, there are several class-level existences among hundreds of Terrans. "Uncle Wu, let''s go, leave them alone. Just be careful, there should be no problem. If it is the same as the forbidden land in Zongna, then we can make a big profit this time." "Yes." The disciples of Ming Jingzong have said. "Ok." Wu Shu nodded and left with them directly. The rest of the Doosan glanced at the crowd with a mocking look and left. Obviously, some people are passionate about themselves, and these fights are even more reluctant to be with them. When Chai Jian saw it, he smiled and walked to Li Mozhen and Ning Qi. He first glanced at Ning Qi and looked at Li Mozhen. He smiled and said: "Two, you are still with us, especially this one. The girl is just a four-star fighting emperor. I am afraid that it is very dangerous here. All of us are the peaks of life and death, and we can protect you." Ning Qi swept the property of Chai Jian. Acacia Abandon: Chai Jian. Equal order: the peak of the Emperor (the third level of life and death). Gongfa: The gradual order of the product is yin and yang. Martial arts: the lower level of the product reverse water knife method. Health: 153000. Li Mozhen looked at Ning Qi, and after listening to the attributes of Chai Jian, Ning Qi already knew why the other party wanted to leave Li Mozhen. Ning Qi smiled and said: "No need." After that, he turned and left, and Li Mozhen followed. When Chai Jian saw it, there was a trace of anger in his eyes. A flash of his body appeared in front of Ningqi and stopped the two. "The danger is extremely dangerous here. If you don''t come with us, you will die, but please think twice." Most of the rest of the Terran are locals in the city, and they have a little understanding of the practice of Chai Jane. I know why Chai Jian wants to leave two people. "The two guys, one of them seems to have entered the first level of life and death, and there is only one four-star fighting king, stared by Chaida, and it is estimated that they can''t escape." "Hey, this brother, they don''t want to walk with us, why do they stay strong? These two people are not strong, it seems to help me and so on." A young man asked in confusion. The other side glanced at him, and his mouth showed a hint of ridicule: "You are just coming to the poor city." "Yes." The young man nodded. "You don''t know, the practice of Chai Jian''s cultivation requires women to assist. Although there are several women in the group, there are some people in the group, but they do not dare to move, and among us, There are also women, but they are slightly higher than Chai. In so many people, only the woman who meets the requirements of Chai Jian, he naturally does not want to let go of himself. If he is outside, he may not look at a four-star emperor." The man explained. "It turned out to be." The young man suddenly realized that he had some pity to look at Ningqi. "I will give you another chance to let go." Ning Qi faintly looked at firewood. In the eyes of Chai Ming, there is a hint of impatientness: "If you don''t want to stay, you can leave, this girl must stay!" He didn''t know what dangers he would encounter here, so he had to keep Li Mozhen in case he needed it. Knife passed by. Ning Qi took Li Mozhen around Jianchai and walked away, while Chai, but stayed in the same place, after his interest, his right foot broke from the knee. Bloody time is ejected. "My feet!" Chai Jian was furious and his face suddenly showed a trace of despair. Although the feet could be attached, it would take at least seven or eight days to cultivate. In this place, within seven or eight days, I am afraid he will be in an extremely dangerous state. . Thinking of this, Chai Jian looked at Ning Qi with a lot of grievances, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He couldnt think of it. Ning Qi was lower than him, but his combat power was so terrible. He couldnt respond, and he was cut off by a knife. Calf. "This guy, kicked the iron plate..." Everyones eyes suddenly showed the color of gloating. "What should we do next?" "So many people have too big a goal, let''s just let go." Someone suggested that he then formed a small team with three or two people and walked toward Wu Shu in the direction they left. Everyone saw it, and felt that it was a bit reasonable. There was a kind of learning. In a short while, there were only a dozen people left in this place. Chai Jian was continuing his broken foot. Seeing that everyone was walking, he quickly said: You take me one, and as long as seven or eight days, my feet can be restored." The group of people glanced at him, shook his head and left. There was a hint of anger on the face of Chai, "Damn! Damn!" Then he looked at him with some fear and looked around in his heart. In the seven or eight days, there must be no existence that he could not deal with. Chapter 621: Pond Chapter 621, Pool Turtle Ning Qi and Li Mozhen walked very slowly, and they looked around with vigilance. He found that there wasn''t even a bird here. It was very quiet. Occasionally, there was a rustling sound, which was the footsteps of other monsters or human races. After thinking about it, Ning Qi put Xiao Liu out of the demon pet space. When Li Mozhen saw it, his eyes showed a strange color, and he curiously looked at Xiaoliu. "Your uncle, I am finally willing to let me out!" Xiaoliu was dissatisfied with a look at Ningqi. "Don''t be awkward, see where is this?" Ning Qidao. Xiaoliu turned a blind eye and directly vacated, half-sounding, and it flew back to Ning Qis neck. He was surprised: How did you come to the the land of the ancient demon? The land of the ancient demon? Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving: Small six, what is the place of the ancient Yaozu that you said, in the end, is it that you feel dangerous nearby? "I know the land of the ancient demon!" Li Mozhen suddenly said. Xiaoliu swept Li Mozhen and looked disdainful: "How can you know." Li Mozhen did not pay attention to Xiaoliu and looked at Ning Qidao: "In the ancient books, there are many ancient things recorded. Among them, there is a description of the land of the ancient Yaozu. Unexpectedly, this passage is actually the way. Here." After a pause, Li Mozhen continued: "You should know that there is a legend that the beast was originally a pet that was really captive in the demon family. After the demon was missing, the beast was only emerging. After the demon disappeared, some people suspected that they were Being annihilated, or being imprisoned and suppressed, but some people suspect that they have found a sanctuary for cultivation. In this holy place, there are all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, which greatly help the cultivation of the Yaozu. Afterwards, someone once entered this place, and fortunately escaped from this place, and this holy place was called the land of the ancient demon family by future generations." "Oh, the little girl knows a lot, then you know who I am?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Xiaoliu, and then he was proud of the road. Li Mozhen glanced at it and shook his head: "I don''t know much about the second-order monster." Second-order monsters... The face of Xiaoliu is extremely ugly. Ning Qi was shocked: "If this place is really the land of the ancient demon, the people who came in before, it is likely to be killed by the ancient demon!" Ning Qis voice just fell, and in front of him, there was a middle-aged man who was naked. He only wore a pair of trousers and looked at them coldly. "A terrible breath!" Ning Qi and Li Mozhen have looked at the middle-aged people with incomparable taboos, and the back has a hint of chill. The breath of this middle-aged person gives Ningqi a feeling, at least the existence of the level of dreams! Ning Qi immediately checks each other''s attributes. Ancient demon: Pool turtle. Equal order: Eight-order inferior demon. life value:? ? There is very little information, even the life value can not be seen, but according to the display on the property panel, the other party is really the ancient demon. Moreover, the order is only the eighth order, the breath of the body, but like the nineth order! "ߴﹾ." Chigui Chao Ningqi and Li Mozhen whispered. The two could not understand what he was saying, it should be the ancient demon language. At this time, Xiaoliu also said to the turtle in the pool, saying that the face of the pool turtle showed a dull color. "Small six! Do you know the ancient demon language?" Ning Qi was surprised. Xiao Liu proudly said: "All said, I am an ancient Tianlong, knowing everything is omniscient, knowing what is strange about the ancient demon language?" It glanced at Li Mozhen and found that Li Mozhens face was also shocked, and his smugness was even worse. "So what did you say to it? Say we are not malicious?" Ning Qi asked. "Nothing, I just told it that I was an ancient Tianlong, let him kneel to surrender." Small six. Ning Qi and Li Mozhen suddenly raised a chill in their hearts, and sure enough, the next time the pool turtle had been violent, the two men rushed over. "Mo Mo, you go first!" Ning Qi fiercely pushed Li Mozhen and directly attacked the pool turtle, but with only one blow, he was hit by a pool turtle, nearly 1.5 million lives, and instantly lost three points. One! However, this also gave Ning Qi a little time. The next moment, the bronze gongs descended from the sky, and the punches hit the pool turtles. Even if the bronze gongs were against the top of the dragon, they also had the power of the battle. The power of this punch was enough to smash. A mountain peak, however, the pool turtles were forced to drop their strength, and the heavy punches and the bronze gongs were on the opposite side. Both of them went backwards two or three steps. "Bold! I dare to ignore my existence!" Xiaoliu was furious, and the turtle in the pool was said to have a string of words that Ningqi couldnt understand. After the pool turtle heard it, the skin on his body began to crack and his body kept rising. Finally, it became a The legs are upright and the turtles are as high as the bronze cymbals! The turtle shell behind it has a spike that exudes a bitter chill. Ning Qi has no doubt about the power of this spike, I am afraid that it is far beyond the ordinary bucket! After the transformation, Ning Qi can feel the breath of the other party, and once again, more than 30%. "Small six, you are a bastard! Give me a shut up!" Ning Qi yelled at the small six-one sentence, and then gave it to the demon pet space, this guy, it is simply not enough to defeat! The pool turtle screamed angrily and attacked the bronze gongs. As it approached the bronze gongs, the body suddenly clung into a group, using the sharp thorns of the chilly, heavy bombardment on the bronze cymbals, even the fire list The forty-third of the black lotus flames are not able to burn through the bronze skin, and are pierced by the sharps of the turtle! The movement here is very big, and it has already attracted the attention of nearby people and monsters. They have come over. After seeing the bronze gongs and the pool turtles, the faces of the Terrans are shocked. The monster, there is a hint of chill in the heart, subconsciously backwards dozens of steps, because they can feel the extremely terrible demon atmosphere of the pool turtle, this breath, they can occasionally feel in prison To. "Wu Wu, are these two monsters?" The disciples of Ming Jingzong were somewhat alarmed. The breath of bronze gongs and pool turtles made them almost breathless. "Probably" Wu Shu is also not sure. He just swept Ning Qi and Li Mozhen, and he focused his attention on the bronze cymbals and the pool turtles. After the turtle had been hit, the pool turtle did not let go of the bronze cymbals, but continued to scream, and a terrible monster appeared on his body, directly covering the bronze cymbals. "Hey! Warning! The host''s bronze cymbals are being devastated!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi''s face changed slightly, and immediately returned the bronze cymbal to the squat space, and suddenly lost the target of the pool turtle, the body shape changed again, looking at Ning Qi coldly, step by step toward Ning Qi, to the nearby The Terran and the Beast are not in the eye. Chapter 622: Terrible radiation Chapter 6.2 Terrible radiation "What about the giant? How is it gone? Is it directly melted by the demon?" There was a shocking color on the faces of everyone. "Is it a monster in this place? It looks terrible. Let''s escape first?" Some people looked at the pool turtle and talked to everyone around them. The strength of everyone is not strong, just already felt the terrible breath of the pool turtle, so I nodded at this moment, watching the pool turtle''s attention is not on them, turned and fled, the group of semi-shaped monsters also This is the case, but they did not escape far, but fled to a hidden corner a few miles away, looking at Ningqi. At this moment, Chai Jian also found the movement here, and limped over. When he saw that Ning Qi was facing a terrible existence, his face showed a gloating effect. "It seems that I don''t have to do it myself, you have to die here!" Chai Jian thought of excitement. Li Mozhen suddenly stepped across to Ningqi: "You go first, I don''t know how long it can hold it." The pond turtle has been less than ten feet away from the two. It has a sly color on his face, and looks like Ning Qi and Li Mozhen as if they were cats and mice. The eyes seem to be searching for something, it should be looking for the whereabouts of Xiaoliu. At this time, Ning Qis palm suddenly hit Li Mozhens shoulder. "How are you still not going!" Li Mo''s brow wrinkled. The other side is so powerful, one can escape one is, if both are dead here, it is too worthless. "I still have a trick, try to succeed." Ning Qidao. When Li Mozhen gave a slight glimpse, he let him take a step. I saw that Ning Qis hand suddenly had two more pineapple-like things. "Chito turtle, eat one and eat me this dragon and dragon." Ning Qi smiled and threw them at the pool turtle. The pond turtle has never seen this kind of dragon slaughter. It is not a bucket, so there is no terrible breath on it. Therefore, the pond turtle directly ignores the two dragons. After throwing them, Ningqi quickly took Li Mozhen and fled the place. The slain dragon slaughter fell heavily at the foot of the pool turtle, but there was no explosion. The pool turtle had a slight disdain in his eyes. Then he lifted his foot and stepped on it. boom! A mushroom cloud rises instantly, and the ground vibrates. Even people inside and outside can feel it. They are stunned and look at Ningqi. "What happened?" "How come suddenly there is such a terrible attack?" The smoke dissipated, and I saw a place where the turtle was standing. There was a huge deep pit. The diameter of the pothole was hundreds of feet! In the center of the deep pit, the pond turtle was lying on the ground with a wound, and saw only a large piece of red meat on its skin. These red meats are spreading rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye. "Not killed?" Ning Qi and Li Mozhen stopped at a distance. "But it seems that the radiation of the dragons and dragons is a bit effective." Ning Qis heart whispered. At this time, he swept the property of the turtle and finally saw his life. "By the front of two annihilating dragons, there are still more than three million lives. The blood of the ancient sorcerer is more terrible than the dragon." Ning Qi sighed. "Roar!" The pool turtle made an angry scream and slowly climbed out of the deep pit. At this moment, it once again revealed his true body. However, the tortoise on his back has broken several pieces, which is obviously caused by the terrible shock wave that was generated when the explosion occurred. The pond turtle took a step forward, but the body was a little staggering, like a drunken person. "Hey! That guy seems to have been seriously injured!" "The scale of this monster is definitely high. If you can kill it and get the essence of it, it is likely to improve our cultivation!" Everyone looked at each other and finally, some greedy guys risked their lives and leaned toward the pool turtle. the other side. A half-shaped monster with a face and body that is no different from the human race, greedily looking at the turtle, said: "Have you discovered it? It must be strong, if we can absorb the essence of blood in it, then..." His words have not been finished yet, and the semi-formed monsters have rushed toward the pool turtle. After the turtle had just climbed out of the pothole, he found himself being besieged by the ants. His face suddenly showed his anger. He said a sigh of relief, and he stepped on the foot of a dragon who had stepped into the third level of life and death. Meat! "Don''t fight me! Eat it!" Some people shouted loudly, and a long rainbow swept back on the pool turtle. The turtle that was about to be carbonized behind it was broken. This scene makes all the Terran and the Wicked Excited, and the Turtle is gradually getting into the violent. "Uncle Wu, do we want to take a share in the past?" "Yeah, only a few battles have come in this time. You will be able to successfully kill this monster in the past!" The disciple of Ming Jingzong. Wu Shus face showed a hint of hesitation. When he saw several other lords, he also rushed toward the pool turtle. He bit his teeth and said: "You stay here, I will go!" After all, he flew directly toward the pool turtle. With his joining, everyone found that the turtles were slower and slower, and they thought they were attacking. In fact, it is the body of the turtle that just can''t resist the radiation of the dragon and the dragon, and the value of life is falling at an extremely fast speed. "The two things you just had are so powerful, what is it?" Li Mozhen was surprised. "That was an old-fashioned dragon-slung bomb that was researched by the old man. It was originally intended to be used to bomb the dragons. As a result, the ancient demon family sent it to the door." Ning Qi smiled. In fact, he was also fortunate in his heart. The power of the dragons and dragons was not enough to kill the turtles. Even the damage caused by the turtles was very low. However, he could not think that the turtles had no resistance to radiation. As if it were a strange poison, the blood volume dropped wildly. "I don''t think it will last long. When will we start?" Li Mo said. She also relied on the killing of monsters to upgrade, so I have already experienced countless times to grab the head, and it seems very experienced in this regard. Ning Qi happens to be because the dragon is not stable enough, it is easy to get rid of the fire, want to steadily and steadily, and half of the experience gives Li Mozhen to let her hurry up to get rid of the concentric, so he is looking at the life of the pond turtle. When the next ten thousand, he nodded to Li Mozhen, and the two of them flew toward the pool turtle. The end of the moon and the moon knife - the rule of the world. Ning Qis Tu Long Bao knife waved directly toward the head of the pond turtle. Five poison dragons! Li Mozhens hands were black and light, and they were also shot toward the head of the pond turtle. boom! The pool tortoise turned to look at Ning Qi, the life value on top of his head, has directly bottomed out, the huge body crashed to the ground. Chapter 623: Ancient demon Chapter 623 "Hey! Congratulations to the host successfully killing the ancient demon turtle, gaining 1000000 experience points." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the gambling package, please open it within 24 hours." "The experience value seems to be a little less, it should be divided by this group of people, and the biggest damage to the pool turtle is the dragon slaughter, not counted." Ning Qi secretly thought. At this time, Li Mozhen has covered a layer of faint white light. The next moment, her breath is once again thick and thick, and she has successfully advanced into a five-star battle! Li Mozhen showed a hint of joy on his face. "This monster is ours!" The monsters are crazy around the body of the pool turtle, and they look at the group of people. "How is it for you? It is obvious that everyone kills it together!" Wu Shu frowned. "Don''t think that you are a doctrine, we will be afraid of you, there are no more than five, and there are three." The head was long and double-angled, and almost all of the demons looked coldly at Wu Shu. Wu Shus eyes flashed a hint of jealousy. This monster is called ''¥'' is one of the four geniuses of the poor prisoner. Although he has not advanced to the seventh stage, his fighting power is far beyond the ordinary one-star battle! "You can''t be so overbearing, you can''t be so overbearing. This monster is our joint killing. At least, we must divide it into half for us!" "Yes, yeah! Otherwise, we will fight a battle. At that time, if there is another such beast, we will die together!" The manchu floor heard the words, his face was a little bit blue, and he looked at the Terran coldly, and seemed to be ready at any time. "Let''s go." Ning Qi confessed to Li Mozhen, the two quietly left the place, and the group of people and monsters, because of the ownership of the pool turtle body, did not notice them. After leaving the land, Ning Qi directly opened the gambling package. Ning Qi still has some expectations for the gambling package that the eighth-order monsters burst out. A virtual roulette appears in front of Ningqi, with a total of eight options. The squadron pool turtle in the ground level can increase the health of 100,000 points after wearing. The ancient Chinese medicine the ancient blood Dan, the demon animal takes, can return to the source of the ancestors, and get the blood of the ancient demon! The martial arts 廯. "The pool turtle blood essence." "The ancient four beautiful women Fo Ji. "Thank you for participation." "Thank you for participation." "Thank you for participation." "There are five things, four of which are related to the demon. The pool tortoise can increase the health of 100,000 points. It is a good thing. It can be used in ancient blood and Dan Xiao Zi. They can also be used in the small family. It is estimated that it is more high-end than the demon animal''s metamorphosis. I don''t know what it will become after Xiao Zi practiced?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. The pointer quickly turned on the roulette. Li Mozhen looked puzzled and looked at Ning Qi standing still, but she knew that Ning Qi was different from ordinary people, so she waited patiently. Half-sounding, after the pointer swept over the tortoise shell, it passed the ancient blood Dan, and finally, slowly stayed on the top of the martial arts devil''s shape. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully acquiring the top-level martial arts demonization! The system beep sounds. On the other side, Yu Manlou, Wu Shu and others are still discussing the belongings of the pool turtle, but they are surprised to find that the body of the pond turtle has turned into a faint blue light, disappearing between the heavens and the earth, and there is no hair on the ground. The rest. "How is this going!" The screaming wrath of the building. "It must be what your monsters have done! Want to swallow it! Please hand it over, otherwise, don''t blame us!" Someone looked angryly at the monsters such as the full house, and the hand was already on the bucket. It seemed to be ready at any time. "Slow, this is quite awkward. Just after the big battle, it is very likely that the same family or the men of this monster will be attracted. We will leave this place first, and then elaborate!" Wu Shu stood in the middle of the two sides and frowned. "Hey! If it doesn''t give us a satisfactory answer today, it won''t end!" "When you are full of buildings, are you doing something, do you really want to swallow it?" There is a monster that sings into the building. Yan Manlous face was unusually blue. Leave this place first and say, as for where the body went, I will definitely check it out! ......... In the next ten days, Ning Qi and Li Mozhen did not meet the ancient demon family again. However, they found a place where there seemed to be many ancient demon people, which looked a bit like a small village. The place where they used to be is like the back mountain of this small village. At the moment, at the gate of the village, there are several children playing, they seem to be playing a kind of beating game, you hit me, I will hit you, but every force will make Ning Qi and Li Mozhens eyebrows Unconsciously beating, the strength of these children is probably not weaker than them. "Sure enough, it is the land of the ancient demon. These should be the ancient demon. If you put it in the land of Dong Xuan, you can all become the first in the dragon list." In the eyes of Ning Qi, a stunned color flashed away. The eighth-order inferior demon family turtle, but the body has the same breath of fighting, easily scrapped the bronze beaten, and these children are only the sixth-order demon, from the property, they are a race with the pool turtle The strength far exceeds the Tianjiao on the Dragon List of Dong Xuan. "Let''s go back? This place is too dangerous." Li Mozhen frowned. "and many more." Ning Qi had originally ordered the head, but suddenly saw a demon child took out a stone and slammed it on the head of another child. The stone suddenly broke into pieces and turned into powder. "This is the next product of the Spirit Stone! There is a product of the Spirit of the Spirit!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of surprise. At this time, a woman walked to the door, grabbed the children and violently beaten a meal, and then said a pass, then took them back to the village, leaving only a demon child to play at the door. Ning Qi immediately searched in the Dragon Mall. "The ancient demon language, the price: 10,000 dragon coins." "buy!" Subsequently, Ning Qis Tu Long coin was deducted for a full 10,000 yuan. In his mind, there were some mysterious and mysterious memories. The subconsciously spit out a string of sly words, which made Li Mozhen look stunned. "you you" Li Mozhen was shocked. She found that the language spoken by Ning Qi was similar to that of the ancient Yaozu. "How, want to learn? Go back and teach you." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the village. Li Mozhen gave a slight glimpse. Seeing Ning Qi was so bold, his eyes flashed a hesitant color. After thinking about it, he still lifted his legs and went up. Ning Qi did not directly Going into the village, but walking to the demon child who was in the order, revealing a strange uncle-like smile, said: "Child, your stone, where is it?" Chapter 624: The ancient demon The 624th chapter of the ancient demon family The child of the pond turtle family glanced at Ning Qi and found that Ning Qi and Li Mozhen were weaker than him. He said: "Who are you?" "Oh, I am passing by here, child, I think the stones in your hand are pretty, how can I change this with you?" Ning Qi smiled and took out a nutritious Dan, who had no ambition in his heart. I dont know if this is attractive to the other side. "This is an remedy? Are you a demon singer?" In the eyes of the child, a hint of surprise color was revealed. Immediately, the subtle product was taken over by Xuanjie, and no matter whether it was poisonous or not, it was directly swallowed into the abdomen. Half-sounding, he showed a satisfied smile, happy said: "You still have no medicine, I will take the stone to change with you!" After all, he took out the three or four pieces of the spirits in his pocket and handed them to Ningqi. Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of joy, which shows that, unlike the bones of the bones, this kind of spirit stone is in the land of the ancient Yaozu, I am afraid it is the same as ordinary stone! In the bones of the bones, the lower spirits are called refining stones, at least the currency! Ning Qi gave the child five sacred steps to raise the spirit, and then quietly put these pieces of the next spirit into the space package. Li Mozhen had some doubts next to her. She didn''t know what Ningqi had said to the other party. She saw that Ningqi had changed some very ordinary stones with medicinal herbs. These stones had a certain degree of appreciation at the top, but there was no breath on them. It is obviously not a crystal. She also thought that Ning Qi deliberately took the opportunity to explore the news with the child. The child swallowed five sacred steps to raise the spirits into the belly, and then excitedly yelled: "The demon trainer came to our pool turtle village!" The sound was like a wave of air, sweeping across the village, Ning Qi had no time to react, and he had several more figures in front of him. Among these figures, there are women who have just ridiculed their children, and old people who look like sixty or seventy years old. They are looking at Ning Qi with suspicious eyes. The woman stepped forward and said, "Are you a demon teacher?" Demon sorcerer? It should be referred to the alchemy teacher, Ning Qi secretly guessed, but on the surface it showed a light smile, nodded. These people are all seventh-class inferior pool turtles. It seems that the turtle who died in the mountains before should be the master of this village. "Seven, he is really a demon singer. He just gave me a few remedies, it is delicious, and I feel that the enchantment in my body seems to increase a little." That kid said. The women suddenly opened their eyes and smiled and took Ning Qi enthusiastically. "I don''t think there is a demon sorcerer coming to our pool turtle village. This master, are you going to sell medicinal herbs? Come here, I will take you to see the village head and let The village head will discuss with you." village head? Ning Qi made a look at Li Mozhen, and then smiled and followed the woman into the village. Li Mozhen had to follow him. Dont look at Ning Qi, he was not afraid at all. He was very vigilant and had already bought two. Xuanjie Chinese product invisible character on the body, a little wrong, it is buckled on the two people to escape first! On the way, by talking to the woman, Ning Qi learned that this place is a remote mountain village belonging to the ''Nvwa City'', with a population of only about a hundred or so. The mountain village like this is everywhere in the Nuwa City, and also There are bigger villages, such as the village of Chichi, which is only 10,000 miles away from the village. It is much larger than the village of Chigui. Every year, the village will send people to the village to collect the tribute, and then send it to the village. The big villages, from those villages, were sent to the Nuwa City, tribute to the most powerful and tens of thousands of villages in the Nuwa City. When Ning Qi just heard the words of the son-in-law, he felt that something was wrong. Just like the last time he saw the Taiji yin and yang, why the legends on the earth would appear here, its hard to be true. Its really so much with the earth. What is the relationship? At the same time, he was also shocked by the mighty land of the ancient Yaozu. In just one city, there are tens of thousands of villages like Chigui Village. The masters of these are not too many. Those stronger villages may have The existence of the nine-order Yaozu is equivalent to the struggle of the Terran. Not a thousand, I am afraid there are hundreds! The land of Dong Xuan, the nine major families, the thirty-sixth sacred ancestral gates, plus the Kyushu Empire, the Heavenly Emperor Empire, the Eastern Kingdoms and other great powers, can find out the fighting holy, I am afraid that it is less than five hundred! There is even more than five hundred in the city, and there is definitely more than one city! "Is this the essence of the ancient Yaozu... They should have far more than the existence of the Emperor, just like the eye in the bones." Thinking of the giant eyes that suddenly appeared in the sky at that time, Ning Qi still has a hint of chill in his heart. At this time, the woman took Ning Qi to the yard built by the boulder. In the distance, she could see a tree with a height of more than ten feet, which was covered with fruit, and there was a hint of elixir. . Behind Ningqi, there have been dozens of people of the Chitose family. They curiously looked at Ning Qi and Li Mozhen and asked each other. When they learned that Ning Qi was a demon singer, dont be too excited. Ning Qi already knows that the alchemy of the ancient Yaozu, still staying in the previous era, will be the alchemist of alchemy, extremely rare, hundreds of villages, maybe only see a demon trainer, so they used to Bring the collected spirit grass to the village of Nuwa City or the village where there is a demon trainer. At a high price, please ask the demon trainer to refine them into medicinal herbs. The door of the courtyard slowly opened, and an old man with a cane came out. The crowd quickly yelled at the village head. The old man faintly swept Ning Qi and Li Mozhen, and his eyes flashed a hint of surprise. "Which family are you from? How can I not see it?" There is no human race in the land of the ancient Yaozu, so the old man did not think about Ning Qi and Li Mozhen as a human race. Instead, he was thinking about the Yao village he knew, but none of them could be with Ning Qi and Li Mozhen. The breath on the body is on the top. Just as Ning Qi thought about how to weave lies, the woman couldnt wait: "The village head, he is a demon sorcerer, come to our turtle village to sell medicinal herbs!" "Hey! Demon trainer!" The face of the old man showed a hint of surprise, and he did not care about the race of Ning Qi and Li Mozhen. He quickly said: "Come and come, talk to me." He couldn''t help but say that Ningqi was pulling into the yard, and he seemed to be afraid of Ningqi''s escape. Ning Qi had some resistance, but when he saw the gravel piled up on the root of the big tree in the yard, there was a ecstasy in his heart. Because, the pile of gravel is the lower spirit stone, although the standard of 10,000 dragons and dragons is very small, most of them are broken, but add up, it is absolutely no problem to exchange a forty-five thousand dragons and dragons! Chapter 625: Spirit stone to hand Six hundred and twenty-five chapters of the spirit stone to the hand Ning Qi swept the property of the old man and found that it was the eighth-order middle Yaozu, which should be the strongest force in this pond turtle village. After pulling Ningqi into the small courtyard, the village chief of Chigui Village moved out a few square stones, placed diligently under the buttocks of Ningqi and Li Mozhen, and the villagers stood by and looked forward to it. The village chief looked at Ning Qi again. The village chief of Chigui Village smiled and looked at Ning Qi and said: "Little brother, what kind of medicine do you sell?" Ning Qi smiled and took out the sacred steps to raise the spirit. The village chief of Chigui Village glanced at it. The brows were slightly wrinkled. From the breath of the medicinal herbs, it seems that they are really good for their cultivation, but this stock The breath is too weak, the children eat almost the same, the village chief of Chitose Village, in order to confirm, sneer: "Little brother, I don''t know what this medicine is, can you try one?" "This is the sacred order to raise the spirit, the village chief, if you want to eat, eat one, oh... everyone eats one." Seeing that the villagers were looking at the medicinal herbs, Ning Qi was a generous one, and they couldnt wait to swallow them. Half a ring, many people show the color of disappointment, only those children eat with relish. Ning Qis heart screamed, it seems that this sacred step is to raise the spirit, and it really does not enter their eyes. Sure enough, after the village chief of Chigui Village felt the increase in the amount of demon in his body, he smiled and said: "Little brother, this medicinal medicine is sparsely ordinary. I wonder if you still have better medicinal herbs? You can rest assured that we have a turtle. The village has also collected a lot of spirits and spirits, which can be exchanged with you." Ning Qi looked at the Tulong Mall in a quiet manner. Inside the Xuanjie Zhongpin Yangling, one must have five hundred dragons and dragons, and the top grades should have two thousand dragons and dragons. The best ones would cost five thousand dragons and dragons, top grade and best. Ning Qi does not consider, a hundred Xuan order on the quality of the Dan, it is necessary to 200,000 dragons and dragons, so Ning Qi purchased a Xuanjie Zhongpin Yang Ling, and then handed to the village head of Chigui Village: " The village head, you try this." "Oh! The breath is really stronger." The head of the village of Chigui Village was bright, and after taking a few eyes, he swallowed it directly into the abdomen. He was half-sounding, and his face showed a smile of satisfaction: "Little brother, this is the Xuanjie Zhongpin Yangdan! We have hundreds of people in Chitose Village, so you give us 10,000 pieces, we will use the spirit grass to change." Ten thousand... Ning Qis heart turned a blank eye and smiled. This kind of medicinal medicine is extremely difficult to refine. I only have one hundred. And before you eat the sacred steps, you have a lot of talents. I have a lot. Come." "This way... a hundred is a hundred, and the subliminal cultivar is also sold to me a thousand. The children in our village can eat." The head of the village of Chitose Village was immediately erected, and the color of the smudged eyes flashed. Ning Qi discovered that this old man was not too careful. He was definitely trying to test himself. After he tried to test the amount of the drug, he decided to round out. Mind here, Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "I am afraid I can''t meet the requirements of the village chief. These are the spirits. I have to take some of them. Some have to go to other villages to see them. Maybe they will compare them. A greater need" The implication is that the village is bigger than Chikumura, and the price will be higher. Ning Qi believes that the old man understands. The village chief of Chigui Village heard the words and immediately said: "Little brother, you have not seen the bid of our Chitose Village!" After all, he immediately said to other villagers: "Go, take out the spirits of your home and take them out to the little brothers!" The villagers turned and left. After a while, they held a large number of spirited grasses in front of Ningqi again. Ningqi glanced at him and found that many of the spiritual materials in the grass had never been seen before. The land has been lost. "Black grass, growing in the land of the ancient enchantress, matured for a hundred years, the whole body is quiet, can be used to refine the condensate dan, increasing the chance of the Yaozu breakthrough." "Blood flower, growing in the land of the ancient demon, a hundred years of maturity, like the blood of the coagulated blood, the direct devouring can increase blood, can be used for refining, ''Ԫ'', serving Can increase the physical strength and life of the demon." There are also many kinds of spirit grass, which are basically the remedies used to refine the demon. "Little brother, you see these spiritual materials, in exchange for a hundred Xuanjie Zhongpin Yang Ling, and a thousand Xuanjie down to raise the spirit Dan, how?" The village chief of Chigui Village smiled. According to Ning Qi''s efficacy of medicinal herbs, it is definitely more than these ordinary spirits, if Ningqi is willing to exchange with him, he will make a big profit! Ning Qi smiled and looked at the old man, shook his head and said: "Not enough." "This" The head of the village of Chitose Village showed a hint of hesitation. He was trying not to exchange one of his own collections of Lingcao for many years. Ning Qi pointed to the big tree in his yard: "Plus it. Its almost the same. "Hey? What do you want this Bodhi tree to do, and the Nuwa City is everywhere..." The village chief of Chigui Village stunned, and a flash of suspicious color flashed in his eyes. Then he immediately walked to his bodhi tree and carefully examined it. He swept up and down with the gods. He found that this is a bodhi tree. Other different places. The village head turned his head and looked at Ning Qi: "Do you really want this bodhi tree?" "I wonder if the village chief can cut love?" Ning Qi smiled. Seeing Ningqis attitude did not seem to be very urgent. The village chief of Chigui Village had to try to resist the suspicion in his heart and try again: Do I find a line from elsewhere? "There is nothing to say." Ning Qis face was arrogant and stood up and walked out. Li Mozhen saw it and quickly kept up. At this time, the village chief of Chigui Village remembered it. Ning Qi was a demon sorcerer. His status was honorable. He seemed to have too many words. He quickly stopped a Ningqi and smiled. "Change, change." "confirmed?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "determine!" The village chief of Chigui Village nodded. "it is good." Ning Qi went straight to the Bodhi tree. The dragon sword appeared in his hand and dug up the Bodhi tree. Of course, he did not miss the lower spirit stone piled up on the root of the tree. He also concealed it with the light. The head of the village of Chigui Village glanced at him. He saw that his expression was not too fluctuating, but his eyes were suspicious. Ning Qi was more certain. He did not know the role of the spirit of the lower spirit. Later, Ning Qi put the whole linden tree into the space package. After that, Ning Qi took away the grass in the hands of the villagers, and then took out one hundred Xuanjie Zhongpin Yangdan and a thousand Xuanjie lower spirits and handed it to the village chief: "Before you try it, you should I gave it to you." Thank you, thank you! The village chief of Chigui Village showed a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he was very happy with his small price. "Chairman..." Ning Qi wanted to open the side and hit the origins of those spirits. Then suddenly a strong man flew to the top of the crowd and gave a loud laugh: "Ha ha ha, you are preparing for the tribute of Chigui Village. Ok!" "The people in the poor village are here!" The village chief showed a hint of vigilance on his face and looked up. Chapter 626: Provocation from the demon trainer Chapter 626 is a provocation from a demon sorcerer I saw the top of the crowd, and the volley stood a strong man with a height of two feet. After seeing him, the village chief of Chigui Village quickly stood in front of Ningqi and said, "The poor leader, the tribute is ready, please also Look down." Ning Qi feels that the old man seems to be unwilling to be seen by the other party, but the other party is in the sky, the old man will stop again, and the other party will see him. "Little brother, this is the leader of the Guards of the poor village, and it is violent, you wait for the next voice, let the old man send him away." The voice of the village chief of Chigui Village sounded in Ning Qi''s ear, and Ning Qi looked a little and nodded. "Hey, the linden tree in your yard is gone?" The poor tyrants slowly landed on the ground, sweeping away the big pit not far away, and asked a little curiously. The village chief of Chigui Village quickly went up and fought: "The poor leader is preparing to plant other trees, come and come, let''s not say this, the poor leader will look at this tribute." After all, when someone came to the poor hegemony, he hurriedly turned to take the tribute. After a while, he sent the tribute over. Ning Qi saw countless spirit grass and various kinds of metal. The poor smacked a glance, nodded with satisfaction, and reached out and waved them into the bone bracelet on the wrist. Ningqi suspected that this was the Ǭ䡯 of the ancient demon land. Seeing the poor he was very satisfied. The people in Chigui Village were relieved. The village chief looked at the poor tyrant. He seemed to be waiting for him to leave, but the poor tyrant suddenly put his eyes on Ning Qi and Li Mozhen. "You are?" The poor brow brows slightly. Ning Qi and Li Mozhen gave him a very strange feeling. He couldn''t tell what the two were. "He is a demon trainer!" A child suddenly cried. When the parents around him want to hold his mouth, its too late. The head of the village of Chitose Village suddenly showed an angry color, and he glanced at the child. "The demon trainer!" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the poor, and he went forward to Ningqi: "Little brother, are you really a demon teacher?" "This guy doesn''t seem to be as cruel as the old man said, very polite?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but start to suspect that the head of the village of Chitose Village had just said what the words of the voice had been said. On the surface, there was a hint of faint smile, and nodded to the poor, saying: "It is indeed a demon trainer." "Ha ha ha! I can''t think of this time to come to the pond turtle village, I was met by a poor tyrant, a demon sorcerer, old turtle, you just deliberately did not introduce, is afraid that I asked the demon singer to go to the poor village to be a guest? The poor hegemony first laughed three times, then fiercely looked at the village head of Chitose Village. The village chief of Chigui Village was shocked and quickly laughed and said: "The old man has lost his memory, just forgot, forgot." After he looked at him, he ignored it, but he smiled at Ningqi: "Lord of the demon sergeant, you must come here to sell medicinal herbs? Go, go to my poor village to be a guest, where we are Lingyuan Lingcao, I dont know how many times more than Chigui Village." Ning Qi swept the poor tyrant and found him to be the eighth-order high-level demon. When he thought about it, he nodded and said: "Please also lead the predecessors to lead the way." "Haha! Don''t call my predecessor, I have always respected the demon singer. You can call my name directly. You, please, please go here." The poor tyrant laughed, then flew into the air and made a requesting posture. Ning Qi and Li Mozhen looked at each other and looked at the village of Chigui Village. They flew to the side of the poor tyrant and the three directly went far. Fly around. Seeing Ning Qi disappeared into the field of vision, the head of the village of Chitose Village directly went forward and grabbed the little boy who had just talked, and stripped his pants. The slap of the slap hit him on his ass. Snapped! Snapped! "I let you talk, I let you talk, I have come to a demon trainer, I want to leave him in the village of alchemy, so I was sent out!" "Hey, the village chief don''t fight, I am wrong..." The child wows and cries. ......... After leaving the pool turtle village, Ning Qi and Li Mozhen followed the poor tyrants and flew for thousands of miles. Finally, they saw a village, where there are many demon people, obviously much more lively than Chigui Village. "Lord of the demon sorcerer, the front is our poor village, much bigger than Chigui Village!" Poor smug smile. Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "It is indeed a lot bigger." "Maybe, I can find another batch of Lingshi Stones here..." This is the real purpose of Ningqi and the poor hegemony to the poor village. "Ning Qi, will this be too risky?" Li Mozhen felt the group of demons in the poor village. The breath of each one was very terrible. The body seemed to hide the extremely terrifying power, and could not help but preach. "Do not worry, it is estimated that in a few days, this mainland debris will automatically send us back to the poor city." Ning Qi is a voice. Li Mozhen nodded slightly. After a short time, the three people fell into the village. "Lord of the Demon Master, I will take you to meet our village head." Poor laughter. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Poor leader!" "Who are these two?" "Oh, I can''t tell who they are!" On the way, the strong men who met were staring at Ning Qi and Li Mozhen curiously, and the poor screaming and screaming with everyone, suddenly, his footsteps stopped, only to see the opposite, there was a height and Ning Qi Almost, it looks like a middle-aged man with a sinister eye. Behind the middle-aged, there are four strong men who are standing tall, all of them are eighth-order low-level demon. After seeing the middle-aged man in this thief''s eye, Ning Qi noticed that his face changed obviously. "Poor leader, where did you bring back the two little guys? The woman, is it going to give you a warm bed?" The thief''s eye is yin and yang. Li Mozhen flashed a trace of anger. The poor screamed: "The groin, talk well, this little brother is a demon sorcerer!" The squirrels flashed a trace of surprise in the eyes, then swept Ning Qi, and the corner of his mouth showed a hint of ridicule: "The demon sorcerer? Repaired to such a low demon sorcerer? I am afraid that only some **** can be refining, hahaha, Poor, who did you find him from? He wanted him to elbow me? It was a joke!" "Ha ha ha!" The four strong men behind the groin screamed and laughed. The poor tyrant swept them coldly and looked at the groan: "As you say, let go, I will take him to the village head!" "Impossible! You are probably looking for a liar." The squirrel whispered: "The demon singer of the Nuwa City, I know all of them, but I have never seen this kid!" The poor hegemony heard a flash of color in his eyes and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the groan: "It seems that you are also a demon teacher, but I have never seen you, so, are you a liar?" Chapter 627: Fighting death The 627th chapter "Hurricane! I am a liar?" The groin looked at Ning Qi coldly, and suddenly there was a different fire in his hand. Then he lost a few grasses on the top of the cloud, and in a twinkling of an eye, he refining a medicinal herb. "it is good!" Its a squirrel master! "So quickly, I will produce a yoke Yuan Dan of a yellow-scale genius! Among the sorcerers of hundreds of villages nearby, they are headed by the squirrel master." There was a slogan around them, and they looked at the eyes of the groin and were full of admiration. Ning Qis heart was relieved, and the squirrels means of alchemy only reached the level of the alchemy master. Compared with his Dan Wang, he was two levels worse! "Kid, are you OK?" The smug color of the rat''s eyes flashed past, looking at Ning Qi, a faint road. "I can''t do it, shut you down." Ning Qi faint road. When the words came out, the groin suddenly became furious, and the strong man behind him seemed to want to grab Ning Qi. The result was a sneak peek at the poor, and some of them stood in the same place, but their eyes seemed to kill, just like death. Deadly stared at Ning Qi. The poor tyrant Chao Ningqi said: "Lord of the demon sorcerer, or else you show your hand, let this guy convinced?" In fact, after listening to the words of the groin, he also had some doubts about Ning Qi in his heart. He thought that he had not seen Ning Qis attempted alchemy in Chigui Village, and his heart was somewhat up and down. If Ning Qi is really just a liar, or a demon teacher with a very low strength, then his face today will be lost in front of the groin. "Oh, I knew I had tried his alchemy before!" There is a hint of regret in the heart of the poor. "Show your hand? I am afraid he is not qualified to watch." Ning Qi smiled. "Too mad! Too mad!" In the eyes of the squirrels, the anger ignited and looked at Ning Qi with a gloomy face. At this time, Ning Qi continued to face the poor: "This guy is the demon slayer of your poor village? You only have a demon in the village." Rider? Is his status high?" He bulls nodded: "He is indeed the demon singer who is enshrined in our poor village. Among the hundreds of villages nearby, there are only demon strategists in our poor village." "Well." Ning Qis mouth sneered a sneer, and looked coldly at the groin: I want to compare with you, fighting Dan! The guy who lost, just rolled out of the village. "You originally wanted to take my place of worship! Hahaha! Poor, this is your purpose!" The rat screamed coldly. "Well?" The purpose of the poor hegemony is just to let Ning Qi come to the village of the poor village, but now after listening to Ning Qis thoughts, his mind flashes in the blink of an eye. If Ning Qi really defeats the rat, the rat has no face and then stays in the face. In the poor village, after that, he no longer needs to see this annoying guy! Thinking of this, after the hegemony only hesitated a little, he decisively said: "The groin, isn''t you suspecting the strength of the demon lord? Then you will fight with him, and lose if you lose." "The original poor leader is playing this idea." "It''s no wonder that he, the squirrel masters often target the poor leaders these years, only because the squirrels masters have the same spirit, and the poor lords don''t let him." "But is this little guy found by the poor leader really better than the squirrel master? If he loses, how can the poor leader face the squirrel master in the future!" "We don''t care about this, just watching the movie..." "Poverty, good, I will try it with him. If I lose, I will leave the village, but if I win, please kill this one by hand, the woman, give it to me. "" The mouse blinked through a fine mans, and the voice laughed. Li Mozhen became inexplicably turned into a bet, and his face looked very ugly. Ning Qi sneered: "You won, I am dead, my friend will give it to you, you lose, you just leave the poor village, this world, there is such a good thing! Since you have to play so big, then I will play with you. If I lose, do what you say, but if I win, you will die!" "Yes! The bet is fair!" The poor tyrant immediately began to speak. The groared coldly staring at Ning Qi, half a ring, he smiled and said: "Okay, just follow what you said!" He has lived for thousands of years, and there are countless demon sorcerers who have seen him. They are stronger than him. Apart from those big families, there is basically no, let alone Ningqi, a weakly demon lord. On the rumors of alchemy, absolutely not. May exceed him. "In this case, we will go to the village head to do a notary!" Poor and overbearing. He now has a lot of confidence in Ning Qi''s self-confidence. At the very least, he can be sure that Ning Qi is the real demon singer. Otherwise, he will never find his own way and fight such a big gamble with the rat! The crowd surrounded them and walked toward the center of the poor village. After a long time, Ning Qi saw the village head of the poor village. This is a middle-aged man who is more muscular than the poor. All the way, full of explosive power, Ning Qi swept his property, the village chief of this poor village is the eighth-order BOSS-class Yaozu! After learning that Ning Qi was also a demon sorcerer, the poor town of ancient times clearly showed the color of surprise, but also learned that Ning Qi had to fight with the rat, he wanted to persuade the two to stay as his offering. The alchemy teacher, but the groin and Ning Qi do not agree, that is to divide a victory. "If this is the case, then I am not good enough to force two demon sorcerers. You, you will have a victory here." The poor town of ancient sighed, said. After all, he waved his hand, and the nearby people were swept by a gust of wind, stepping back dozens of steps and letting out a piece of open space. The squirrel sneered and looked at Ning Qi: "You said that you are a demon singer, what kind of remedy will you refine?" "Are you not good at the demon Yuan Dan? It is better than the test demon Yuan Dan, taking the speed of alchemy and the quality of the medicine." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the rat, there is a glimmer of glory. He is really good at refining the demon Yuan Dan. Among the hundreds of villages, the other demon sorcerers, the rumors of the demon Yuan Dan, cant match him, even. Even the demon sorcerer in the Nuwa City, no one can be stronger than him in the demon Yuan Dan. Ningqi''s choice is completely self-seeking! At this time, Poor took two hundred copies of the demon Yuan Dan''s spirit grass, Ning Qi and the rat smashed one. The rat smirked and looked at Ning Qi, waiting for the order of the poor town. "Start!" The squirrels in the hands of the fire suddenly emerged, almost at a speed of three seconds to refine the demon Yuan Dan, of course, occasionally there will be a failure of Cheng Dan, but in ten, he can succeed at least seven! This rate of adultery is enough to make the squirrel proud. Ning Qi, but has not yet started to work. Li Mozhens eyes flashed a trace of tension. She knew the fineness of Ning Qi. When Ning Qi came to the ancient demon land for the first time, how could he refine the medicine here? So, what is his backhand? Li Mozhen meditated. Chapter 628: Strength rolling Chapter 268 Strength Rolling "Why don''t you start? Is he really a liar?" The poor man looked at Ning Qi, his face was anxious. While pursing, the groin glanced at Ning Qi and found that he had not yet started. The corner of his mouth could not help but sneer a sneer. He finally confirmed that Ning Qi was a liar! In the past sixty years of interest, there were already sixteen yellow-ordered genie demon in front of the groin. After another two hundred interest, he won. "The demon sorcerer who is looking for the poor, will not be a liar?" There is also a trace of suspicion in the ancient eyes of the poor town. At this time, the villagers in the nearby poor villages looked different. They looked pity to the poor tyrants and had gloating, but the guys in the escorts were nervous for the poor. If the poor tyrants lost their faces, then Even with the escort, in the face of the groin, I can''t lift my head! When everyone looked suspicious, Ning Qi finally moved. The swallowing dragon fire in his hand instantly emerged, and a spiritual material was directly thrown into it, and was instantly smelt into Dan liquid. Then, under the time of inactivity, he became a direct Dan. A strange smell, instantly emanating from the demon Yuan Dan of this Xuanjie. That''s right! The poor tyrants and others blinked, and then looked at the medicinal herbs in Ning Qi. "This, this is the Xuanjie lower product demon Yuan Dan?" "Seems!" "It seems that the demon trainer who the poor leader has come back is very strong!" There is also a shocking color in the eyes of the poor town, and then it is a ecstasy! Ning Qi just lost a few bites, just looking for the alchemy of the sacred sacred Yuan Dan in the Dragon Mall, directly bought 10,000 dragons and coins, and then digested it in his mind. Fortunately, he was the first one. Refining success, no shame. Coupled with the six-time alchemy speed bonus of Dan Wang Miaodian, the speed of refining his enchanting Yuan Dan is faster than the squid! At this time, the groin heard the whispers of the people, and also smelled a bit more fragrant than his yellow-ordered enchantress Yuan Dan. He couldnt help but look at it, and he looked at it. crack! "How is it possible! How could he refine the demon Yuan Dan of the Xuanjie product! No! No! No!" The groin is screaming in the heart, and the medicinal herbs that are about to become Dan in the hands are also too much because of the mood fluctuations. Ning Qi smirked at the groin, and the fascinating singer Yuan Dan was refining him. Occasionally one or two failed, but after being proficient, his next success rate reached 100%! In a short time, he had more than 90 pieces of Xuanjie Xia Yuan Yuan Dan in front of him. In front of the groin, there are only thirty pieces of the yellow stage under the demon Yuan Dan, and there are still about fifty copies of the Lingcao not used up, this time, the high sentence! "Win! I won!" He is very excited. In his opinion, this bet is a gamble between him and the groin, so Ning Qi won, that is, he won! The squirrel''s face was a little gray, and suddenly it flew up and turned into a black mouse with a palm-sized size. It was so fast that it was difficult to react. "Escape!" The yelling anger of the poor tyrants also turned into a streamer, chasing the squirrels. The poor town of Gu quickly took the first two steps and enthusiastically took Ning Qis hand and said: This lord of the demon lord, I dont know how to call it? Ning Qi thought about it. In the future, in the land of Dong Xuan, the real name is not easy to use. After all, the first name of the Dragon List is too easy to attract hatred. If there is a dragon who is not dead, regardless of the face, he will kill him. Go, so he has to give himself a pseudonym. "Chairman, my name is Ning Beixuan." Ning Qi smiled and took this pseudonym to remind him that one day he would go to the North Xuan Land, beat the Yuan Yi and rescue Xue Ling! "Master Ning, you can rest assured that the poor tyrant will definitely catch the squirrels." The poor town Gu Da laughed and photographed Ning Qi''s shoulder, and was photographed by a giant with a height of more than two feet. Ning Qi''s knee was not directly into the soil. The poor towns ancient reaction came over, and the sly smile said: Forgetting the masters cultivation is not high enough, the shot is too heavy, and please dont be surprised by Master Ning. "Where is it." Ning Qi smiled modestly and pulled his legs out of the soil. Then everyone waited in the same place. After an hour passed, I saw that the poor tyrants flew back. He looked at Ning Qi a little embarrassed. "My dear lord, I let the guy sprint and ran off, only broke its tail." There is a black broken tail on the fingers of the poor. "Running." Ning Qi frowned. When the poor he saw it, he quickly said: "You can rest assured that we will issue a killing order in the future, and we must seize the squirrel, who is not creditworthy, or kill it directly." Ning Qi heard the words, this face showed a faint smile: "There is work." I ran a groin, and I had a Ning Beixuan who could refine the sacred sacred Yuan Dan. The poor town was very satisfied. On the same day, I ordered a feast to celebrate the celebration of Ningqis dedication to the village. . ...... "Damn! Poor village! Poor! There is that kid! You are all waiting for me, my groin will one day, will report this end of the enemy!" Tens of thousands of miles away from the village, the groin stands in the middle of the night and roars. Subsequently, he continued to fly in the direction of the Nuwa City. ...... Ning Qi stayed in the poor village for a few days. Every day, people took Lingcao to ask him to make alchemy. Ning Qi did not refuse. The villagers in the village of Qiqi found that Ning Qi had no arrogance, so he was short. In a few days, Ning Qis position in their minds has far surpassed the groin. Every villager sees Ning Qi and is very respectful. Ning Qi, in his spare time, will hold a piece of the spirit of the gods in his hands, and occasionally walk around in front of the poor town, so that they are so strange. However, they did not have any special reaction to the inferior spirit stone in Ningqi''s hands. Ning Qi also searched the poor village, and did not find the existence of the spirit stone. This made Ning Qi feel a little disappointed. Finally, he was in the poor. When you take Lingcao to find him, ask directly. "Big brother, have you seen this stone?" Ning Qi took out a thumb-sized lower spirit stone and handed it to the poor. The poor tyrant pinched with his fingertips and looked up curiously. He said: "This is a very ordinary stone. Master Ning, you have been throwing it with this stone recently. Is there any special meaning? ?" "In fact, there is no special meaning. If you see a stone like this in the future, you will help me to close it up." Ning Qi smiled. For Ning Qi''s inexplicable request, the poor tyrant did not think much, nodded and said: "Well, I saw that I must help Master Ning to collect it." Subsequently, Ning Qi helped him to refine all the spirit grass into a sacred order, and the poor tyrant turned away and smiled. Li Mozhen went to Ning Qi and whispered: "It''s almost time to count the time?" As soon as the voice fell, Ning Qi and her look changed slightly. I saw that there was a mysterious force between the heavens and the earth to wrap the two. The next moment, the two disappeared into the place. When it appeared again, it was already In the poor city, the poor prison is standing in front of them, coldly looking at the two. Chapter 629: Buy blood Chapter 269 to buy blood In addition to Ning Qi and Li Mozhen, the rest of the people appeared one after another, but into a hundred people, now look, there are only thirty people, one hundred monsters, and only forty They met with their enemies and were extremely jealous. If they were not poor and there was no prison, it was estimated that they would fight directly. A pair of sinister eyes, staring at Ning Qi, the master of these eyes, is the Ning Qi cut off a calf! "City Lord! Please take this group of people to arrest them. They are not obeying the rules. This time, they actually turned to us!" The full face of the building is angry and the poor is not prison. "Poor city owners! They are not obeying the rules first. We have encountered a monster, very powerful. We killed it under our full siege. However, your men have swallowed the monster. The body!" Wu Shu cold channel. There are obviously a few fewer disciples around him, and the rest of the faces are sorrowful and angry, staring at the group of monsters. Both sides have more or less injuries. "Its hard that after I opened the gambling package, the body of the Yaozu disappeared. So they played in it for a month?" Ning Qi thought of some gloating. The poor prisoner swept the crowd coldly: "What did you get inside, what did you find?" Everyone heard the words and looked at each other, only to find that they and others had not found anything but civil war. The eyes of the Manchu Building were slightly moved, and they directly said to the poor and no prison: "The city owner, I suspect there is a trace of the Yaozu." "You mean the demon, not the demon?" Poor and innocent face changes slightly, deep eyes, looking directly at the building. Yu Manlou nodded and hesitated: "Because, on the body of the monster, I felt the blood of the ancient demon family more than the city owner..." "Its even thicker than me. Its really possible to be a Yaozu... Damn, you have wasted such a long time inside, and you dont know the next time, this channel will only appear again! There is a hint of anger in the eyes of the poor. He was actually very embarrassed, and the Terran said that he had swallowed the body of the turtle. But he just thought about it, but he did not implement it. The ghost knows where the body went there? "This place is blocked, and the Terran is not allowed to move closer." Poor and cold. "Yes, the city owner!" The monsters screamed and then began to expel the Terran. Wu Shu and others saw them and turned and left because they knew that the prison would never be fair to them. "Wait! You have to hand over the shackles on your body. I want to see if you have anything in it." The poor prisoner suddenly shouted. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, hesitated for a moment, and he handed over the Qiankun ring. After he saw it, he looked more and more ugly. When I arrived at Ningqi, I saw that Ningqi had spread his hand and said: "The poor city owner, there is no ring in the next..." Is there no ring? Poorly and without a cold glance, Ning Qi glanced at it. He did not find the breath of Qiang Kun in his body. After checking Li Mozhens Qiang Kun ring, he waved his hand impatiently: Roll! Many people look at Ning Qi''s eyes, some strange. A dragon who stepped into the first level of life and death, there is no ring, is this guy really poor? Ning Qi cares about how they look at themselves, and directly pulls Li Mozhen to find a hotel in the poor city. Standing at the window and sweeping a few eyes, sure that no one followed him and Li Mozhen behind the buttocks, Ning Qi only bought a day of low-level practice training field, and his body flashed and disappeared into the room. Mountain peak, stone pavilion. Ning Qi stood in the center of Shiting and slowly closed his eyes. "System, my pile of spiritual stone, how much is the dragon coin." Before Ningqi had 490,000 dragons and dragons, and after purchasing a hundred sacred steps to raise the spirit, and the sacred sacred sacred sacred alchemy, and two sacred meta-invisible characters, he also There are about 420,000 or so of dragons and dragons. "Fifty and forty thousand dragons and dragons." Add up a total of 960,000? It is 40,000 yuan away from one million. When Ning Qi thought about it, he sold the Lingshen stone in the bronze gongs, and he could get a million dragons and dragons. As for the bronze gongs, he could only wait for the opportunity to fix it next time. "I thought I had to collect a million dragons and dragons. I had to spend a lot of time. I couldnt think of this time in the ancient demon land, but it made me make a fortune." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, even if he does not find clues to the water dragon holy land, his mood is also very beautiful. Subsequently, Ning Qi entered the Dragon Mall and found an option. This option is full of various blood, there are more than 300 kinds of dragon blood, thousands of monster blood, there are hundreds of demon blood, there are ancient times, there are medieval times, there are now, various The combination of blood and blood is dazzling. "System, help me screen out the blood of the Titans." Ning Qi had no choice but to ask for help. In a short time, he had more than one hundred options in front of him. "Ju Li Titan''s blood, primary, selling 350,000 dragons and dragons." "King Kong Titan''s blood, primary, selling 400,000 dragons and dragons." "Void Titan''s legacy blood, primary, selling 450,000 dragons and dragons." "Flame Titan''s blood, primary, selling 500,000 dragons and dragons." "Magic Titan''s blood, primary, priced at 550,000 dragons and dragons." "..." "The blood of the extinct Titans, the primary, the price of 1 million dragons and dragons." In the back, there are more expensive Titan''s blood, but Ning Qi just glanced at the curious, and focused on the blood of the extinct Titan, only this one is the one he can buy now. Good blood. "The giant species of Titan is the blood of Niu Dazhuang..." Ning Qi found a picture behind the blood. He looked at it curiously. Inside was a giant with a height of at least a hundred feet. He was covered in bronze and his arms were unusually strong. He looked a bit like a orangutan with a human face. . "The giant force of the Titans, one of the top races of the ancient times, with the power of overwhelming the sea, a fist can crush the stars..." Crush the stars? What is this power? Or is this explanation exaggerated? Ning Qi has a deep doubt in his heart. Later, Ning Qi looked at the pictures of the extinct species of the extinct Titan. The giant inside is obviously bigger than the giant Titan legacy, reaching a level of 150 feet high! The body is well-proportioned, no different from the human race, but the only feature is that there are nine pupils in his eyes! This fascinating eyes made Ning Qis goose bumps. "The species of the extinct Titan, one of the top races of the ancient times, has the power to destroy the eyes." The explanation is shorter than the Giant Titan''s legacy, but Ning Qi knows that he is definitely much stronger than the former! "It''s it, system, I want to buy the blood of the deadly species." The next moment, Ning Qi''s Dragon Boat Coin was deducted and the balance was zero! Then, a mysterious force was injected into Ningqi''s body out of thin air, and Ning Qi''s Dragon Slayer and blood began to boil. Chapter 630: Backtracking source Chapter 630 Back to the source "This feeling... so weird..." Ning Qi first felt that the body was very comfortable and his face was intoxicated. But the next moment, Ning Qi''s expression suddenly tangled, every corner of the body, every inch of the place, there was a lot of pain, as if someone was holding a saw to cut his bones and flesh. In a short time, Ning Qi had a cold sweat on his forehead, which was completely painful, and his life value was also rapidly decreasing. Ten thousand, 20,000, 50,000... Nearly 1.5 million lives, less than the effort of tea, has already bottomed out, which makes Ning Qi directly into the state of weakness, and even the strength of reaching the top of the floor to return Chundan is not! "Is it impossible, I am going to die?" Seeing that the value of life has fallen below the 100 mark, Ning Qis mouth reveals a hint of self-deprecating color. Under the double blow of severe pain and weakness, Ning Qi gradually fell into a coma. ...... "I am here... in the inn?" Ning Qis eyes slowly opened and he found that he had left the low-level training ground and appeared in the inn. This shows that he was in a coma for more than a month! "Fortunately, I am not dead." Ning Qi felt the body full of explosive power, jumped up and began to look at the changes in the body. First, Ning Qi found that his height was much higher than before, because his clothes had been broken and changed. The rotted cloth is hung on the body. The former Ningqi is not short, but it is about one meter or so. Now, he feels that he is estimated to be two meters away, and his body has become strong. His body is full of perfect muscles, as if cutting in golden ratio. Out, Ning Qi gently clenched his fist and found his strength again, at least doubled. The dragon that he cultivated is like a martial art, and he has increased his strength. The true three-stage warfare body also has the strength of power. The strength is more than ten times more than the ordinary peak of the fighting, and now it has doubled. That is ordinary. Thirty times more than the peak of the Emperor, this increase is extremely horrible! Subsequently, Ning Qi immediately looked at his own attributes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: the peak of the Emperor (the first pass of the nine deaths) Experience value: 2800000/10000000. Gongfa: The 5th floor of the Dragon Elephant Prajna, 12537/1000000. God of War decided on the second floor, 158/1000. Martial Arts: The 6th floor of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 14921/10000000. The fourth layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers, the 7700/100000. The fifth floor of the Tianya Mingyue knife, 18992/1000000. 3rd floor of the God of War, 438/10000 Health: 1493450. Alchemy: 5th-level alchemy division, proficiency 45200/10000000. Blood: The primary blood of the extinct Titans, one month has a chance to trace back to the source, and the change is the true body of the extinct Titan. Dragon Coin: 0. "There is a blood in the property panel. Back to the original is the real body? I don''t know how long it will last, how much combat power to increase, but only one chance in a month, it seems that I have to find a chance to try..." Ning Qi has a touch of joy in his eyes. His intention is to get the blood of the Titans. The practice of the God of War and the God of War can be faster, but he did not expect to add a skill to him in the blood, so that he will fight against the enemy. Means, there is one more choice, one more card! Hey, the door knocks. Ning Qi used to open the door in the past. When Li Mozhen saw Ning Qi, he immediately took a step back. "it''s me." Ning Qi smiled. Looking at Ning Qis body has undergone great changes, and Li Mozhens eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. What are you? "Get in." Ning Qi pulled Li Mozhen into the room, closed the door, and explained the changes in his body. He learned that Ning Qi was suddenly changed because of the reason of the practice. Li Mozhen suddenly realized something. Li Mozhen said: "I just found a group of peaks and soldiers who stepped into the third to fourth levels of life and death. They walked around the inn. Among them, there was a figure of Chai, who should be coming to us in the city. They don''t dare to do it, but when they leave the city, they will be unscrupulous. Do we have to hide?" "Oh? Its just right, dont hide, lets go out of town now. Ning Qi smiled and squinted. "it is good." Li Mozhen nodded. Later, Li Mozhen went out to find a fitting suit for Ning Qi. After wearing it, Ning Qi and Li Mozhen left the city. Behind them, there are more than a dozen guys. "Chai Jane, you said that these two people really got the baby inside?" "If you dare to deceive us, don''t blame us for disregarding the feelings of the past." "They have absolutely treasures in them. When we fight with the monsters inside, these two people can''t participate. For such a long time, I didn''t get anything. I really don''t believe it." Chai Ming looked at the back of Ning Qi and Li Mozhen, sneer. "Good! Then let''s keep up." The people looked at each other and chose to believe in Chai Jian, and went straight to the direction of Ning Qi and Li Mozhen disappeared. "Uncle Wu, do we want to keep up with it?" The disciples of Ming Jingzong looked at the back of the firewood, and asked Wu Shu. "This time I lost a few disciples. If I don''t take something back, it is really dull..." Thinking of this, Wu Shu nodded and said: "We also keep up." "Hey, I am full of buildings. What about a man and a woman who have no injuries, and the mans body suddenly changes so much, how could he not get a baby inside?" A few semi-morphized monsters stood by the side of the building and looked at the back of Wu Shu and others, one of them whispered. "We also catch up and see." Yu Manlou nodded, said. ...... "They have gone a hundred miles, and they should come out." Ning Qis footsteps suddenly stopped, and slowly looked back, and Li Mozhen glanced around with vigilant eyes. At this time, Chai and others finally came out from the hidden place, surrounded Ning Qi and Li Mozhen. "Kid, offended me, Chai, I want to leave the city so easily! You are dreaming, before you broke my foot, today, I took your head back to the night pot!" Chai Jian looked at Ning Qi with a smirk. "Chai Jane, you have personal grievances with him, are you using us?" The group of guys who came with Chai Jane suddenly became very angry. "Although I have personal grievances with him, but it has something to do with you, I am sure that they definitely have the baby from that place!" Chai Jane sneered. Everyone heard the words and felt that there was no reason. The two did not conflict. At this time, Li Mozhen was ready to start, but was stopped by Ning Qi, and smiled: "You can protect yourself, they, I will deal with it." In a word, Ning Qi faintly looked at Chai Jian: "You just said that you want to kneel down my head as a chamber pot? Then come, I am standing here." "Its hard to die, everyone!" Chai Jane sneered, but he knew that Ning Qis knife was so fast, so he left a careful eye and did not rush to the first Ning Qi. The human family he brought, has been blindfolded by greed, seeing Ning Qi repair is not high, directly flung to Ning Qi. Returning to the source, changing the true body. Ning Qi laughed and the body began to produce frightening changes. Chapter 631: Demon hole The 631th chapter "How is this going?" The footsteps of the people suddenly stopped, and some looked at Ning Qi with horror. Chai''s stunned look at Ning Qi''s figure suddenly more than doubled, became the giant of Zhang Xu Gao, the clothes on his body slammed all the way, muscles smashed, the most amazing thing is, Ning Qi Among the eyes, there are two pupils, like two stars! "This power is so strong!" Ning Qi felt the incomparable power in the body, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He found that his life value increased by a million after the transformation! It has reached a terrible level of nearly 2.5 million. And the dragon smug, also with the transformation, soared three or four times! Li Mozhen flashed a splendid eye in his eyes. He looked at Ning Qis inhuman body. She raised a hint of curiosity in her heart. What kind of exercises did Ning Qi cultivate in the end, can there be such a terrible power? "Want to take my head as a chamber pot? Is your thing so big?" Ning Qi screamed and stepped out, and suddenly appeared in the third peak of the life and death. Dragons 18 palms! Roar! A dragon screamed, and the six silver dragons, which were several times thicker than before, broke out instantly and bombarded the guy who was still shocked. puff! The guy originally had more than 200,000 lives, and under this palm, he went straight to the bottom, and then, it was torn apart and turned into a **** fog. Spike! "The power of the dragon''s eighteen palms has doubled!" Ning Qis heart is slightly hi. Subsequently, Ning Qi is like a demon god, rampant in a group of bunny, no one, can not support him, all hits spike! Chai Jian felt it wrong, screamed and turned and fled, but Ning Qi, where would be so easy to let this person escape, a few steps, he caught up with Chai, a huge hand, directly grasping Chai Jian Neck, lifted him up, Chai Jian felt that he was restrained by a huge force, completely unable to resist! "Don''t, don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I will give you everything in the ring, you spare me a dog!" Chai Jian was horrified and asked for mercy. He just swept Ning Qi''s eyes and quickly opened his eyes, because he felt that Ning Qi''s eyes seemed to be inhaling him into the void and could not look straight! At this time, Wu Shu and others also chased them up. After seeing Ning Qi turned into a terrible demon god, they stopped and did not dare to move forward easily. After that, they were full of monsters and other monsters. The eyes of Ning Qi are full of taboo colors. "Wu Shu, don''t we look away, he is also a monster? The Terran, there can be such a huge body!" Looking at Ning Qi''s foot is more than a foot high, the disciples of Ming Jingzong have a horror in their eyes. "I don''t know, don''t move forward, see the machine." Wu Shu whispered. On the other side, the monsters such as the Manchu Building also suspected that Ning Qi was not a human race. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, it was softer. "Would we like to help him in the past?" "No, those people are not the opponents of this guy. Although I am taller than him, the breath on him makes me feel scared. I am afraid that I will personally shoot and I will not be able to win him." The road full of calmness. The remaining monsters heard the words and were shocked. "You just didn''t want to take my head down and use it as a chamber pot?" Ning Qi smiled. At this moment, in his eyes, Chai Jane is like a small cockroach ant. Ning Qi can finally understand why the dragons and the monsters and the eyes of the Terran are just like the ants, even the strong human beings in their eyes. It is just an ant, and he can now feel this feeling! "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, the villain does not know Taishan, but also asks you to exalt your hand and put it on the next horse. Below is the disciple of Hehuanzong. If you let me go, the teacher in the next place will be very grateful..." Chae-Jia tried to move out of his backing. As one of the 36 best-selling ancestral gates, He Huan Zong did indeed make many people jealous. But many of them do not include Ningqi. What''s more, Chai Jian is still a disciple. He thought that Ning Qi didn''t know. In fact, Ning Qi saw him at first sight, and his true identity was already indicated in his attributes. "If He Huan Zong will come to me for revenge for a sinister, then I will also warmly welcome you." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Chai, there was a hint of despair, and at the same time, she was amazed. How did the other party know that he was a lover of Hehuan? In this news, he has always concealed that there is no leakage, that is, he wants to use the background of He Huan Zong at a special time, but now, the other party seems to have completely seen himself! Ning Qi wanted to directly break the neck of Chai Jian. However, he suddenly thought that his own interpretation of the blood of the extinct Titans could be said that his eyes could be destroyed, so Ning Qis look was slightly moved, and he stared coldly with his eyes. At the time, Chai Jian felt that there seemed to be a mysterious force flowing into his eyes in the temples on both sides. At the next moment, Chai Janes face was extremely scared, and it made a terrible scream. A black flame appeared on the body. Almost a moment, the firewood was burnt to ashes, but this is not over because of the firewood. Jane''s soul is still being burned, smashing in front of Ningqi, twisting, making a sound of despair, unwilling roar, and finally, turning into a smoky smoke. "What is this different fire?" The disciples of Ming Jingzong showed a dull color on his face. "No, it''s not a different fire. How can a different fire burn the soul?" Wu Shu brows slightly wrinkled. "When you are full of buildings, what do you think of it? Is it a talented supernatural? Which one of these monsters is this guy?" A half-shaped monster was asked with a puzzled look. Yu Manlou shook his head: "I can''t see it either." Burning out the firewood Jane, Ning Qi is quite satisfied with this move, just looking at the person, can burn people, so unexpectedly moves, used to yin, absolutely effective! Subsequently, Ning Qi''s eyes swept to the direction of Wu Shuhe and Man Man Lou and others, and they looked shocked and quickly escaped, fearing that they would end with Chai. Ning Qi sneered, and the body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. Once again, it became a strong man nearly two meters high. Li Mozhen glanced at him, his face was slightly red, and he lost a suit from Ningkun Ring. Odd, Ning Qi looked down at the subconscious, and his face showed a surprise color. He had never noticed before, and his own capital seemed to be doubled! Ning Qi and Li Mozhen left the place three times and five times. From the beginning to the end, Wu Shuhe and Yu Manlou, they did not dare to shoot, can only watch Ning Qi and Li Mozhen disappear into their vision. Chapter 632: Water dragon sword trail Chapter 632 Water Dragon Sword Trail After this retrospective source, Ning Qi had a little understanding of the true body of the extinct species. The first is the duration problem. There is only one tea effort. During that time, it will continue to consume Ning Qi''s blood. Therefore, as long as Ning Qi''s blood continues to improve, the true body lasts. It will also increase. Then there is the value of life, just the primary blood, you can give him a million life! After that, the intermediate blood, the advanced blood, and the added health will be very impressive. The biggest improvement is Ning Qis melee ability. The Titan race is originally an almost invincible race, so he just had his dragon ten. The power of the eight palms will increase by as many times. The only shortcoming is that there is only one chance to go back to the source in a month. Ning Qi guesses that if he buys intermediate blood and even advanced blood, he may keep the state of the extinction of the dead. Next, Ning Qi and Li Mozhen saw the demon beast in the vast forest, and occasionally encountered one or two dragons, and they were directly killed by the two. With the help of Ning Qi, Li Mozhens experience increased. The rise is very fast, from the five-star battle, once again soared to the six-star battle! And Ning Qi''s experience value has also risen to seven or eight million, and the monsters that have died in their hands, hundreds! A month later. "Wait, the front is not right." Li Mozhen suddenly stopped and watched the front with vigilance. Ning Qis eyes were condensed, looking in the direction indicated by Li Mozhen, only to see the Baizhang area in front, and several human corpses lying on the ground. They are skinny, as if the blood of the whole body has been sucked up! "here is" Ning Qi thinks about it. This land boundary is probably the place where he encountered the snow monster. These human body bodies should have died under the illusion. "We are taking a detour!" Ning Qi is cautious. For the first time, Li Mozhen saw Ningqi so cautiously and nodded. The two were prepared to circumvent the boundary. Just at this time, a virtual shadow condensed in front of the two. When Li Mozhen saw it, he looked at the illusion with vigilance and was ready to shoot. "It''s you." Ning Qis mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. After seeing Ningqi this time, the virtual shadow did not directly shoot, but slowly said: "Kid, I am doing a pen transaction with you, how?" "transaction?" Ning Qi sneered: "I can have anything to do with you, I killed your hand under the snow demon wolf king, you can''t wait to smash me a corpse, you want to deceive me close to you, you kill Me? Is your activity range ten miles? Baili? Is it a thousand miles?" The phantom silenced for a while, once again said: "If you trade with me, I will not only kill you, but also reward you with inexhaustible medicinal herbs, fighting devices! Do you like the people, do you like them most? ?" "Why do I believe in you? Besides, I don''t lack these things, you still leave it to yourself, let''s go." Ning Qi took Li Mozhen directly to leave. The vaguely blurred face suddenly showed the color of anger. He whispered to Ningqi: "Human, don''t you want to know, the treasures of the demon emperor of the Heavenly Emperor Empire?" Ning Qis footsteps were slightly stunned, turned and looked at the illusion: Do you know? His face was quiet and his mind began to work rapidly. He was not interested in the treasures of the ancient three, but the ancient three is one of the key clues for him to find the holy place of the water dragon. "Of course I know." The sneer sneered, and I was interested in seeing Ningqi, and I flashed a smug color in my eyes. "I still don''t believe you, why do you want to trade with me? Don''t trade with those people? Also kill them?" Ning Qi laughed. "Because, I didn''t find that you have hidden ancient blood in your body. Those people are not useful to me except to add some blood to me, but you are different, even though I can''t see your body. Which is the ancient blood, but as long as you have ancient blood, you are qualified to trade with me, you want to be clear, if the treasure of the ancient three more than you get, I promise you will be able to enter within 30 years Steps of the St., within a hundred years, the advanced fighting is not strange!" The faint voice. Thirty years into a fight? A hundred years into a fighting emperor? For other people, it may be scary to be fast, but for Ning Qi, there is no point in attraction. He is confident that within ten years, at least he can achieve the fight, as for the Emperor, estimated twenty. The time of year is enough. If the luck in the middle is better, the speed will turn up! "You first talk about what you are going to do for me, and I will consider it." Ning Qi faint road. The virtual shadow was silent for a while, and said: "I let you do things very simple. As long as you go to the Heavenly Demon City of the Heavenly Emperor Empire to help me get something, I will tell you the whereabouts of the ancient treasures. "what." Ning Qidao. "A sword, the master of the sword, should be the third son of the demon lord. Of course, this sword is not a great weapon, so he will not pay much attention, as long as you use it. The brain, stealing the sword from me, you will get the treasure that the Emperor will be smashed! This thing can only be done, because the sword can only be taken by people with ancient blood." The shadow of the shadow is slow. "The three sons of the Emperor of Heavenly Demon? That must be the nine-order monster, the existence of the fighting class, please be helpless under the guidance." Ning Qi shook his head and took Li Mozhen directly to leave. The shadow is a little anxious, and quickly turned to Ningqi''s back: "Little brother, wait a minute, as long as you take the water dragon sword for me, I can give you a chance to give you a chance to directly break through to Douzong. How do you feel? According to your human race, such a young fight is enough to rank in the top two in the list?" Water Dragon Sword... Ning Qi turned around and looked straight at the shadow: "What you just said is the water dragon sword?" "Little brother, this trading opportunity is a rare event, I hope you can cherish it." The illusion continues to confuse Ningqi. "Well, I promised you, but when I got the Shuilong Sword, you must first tell me the whereabouts of the ancient three more treasures, I will give you the Shuilongjian." Ning Qidao. "That is natural." Seeing Ning Qi agreed to the virtual shadow, the body shivered involuntarily, and obviously the mood was very exciting. "That''s it." Ning Qi turned and left, Li Mozhen quickly kept up. The shadow of the two looked at the back of the two, a low laugh, the body suddenly dissipated between the heavens and the earth, and then, in the depths of a certain place, a strong man locked in a chain of chains made a shocking laugh. "Wait a minute, as long as the water dragon sword arrives, you can cut off these ''definite soul water dragon locks''. I will kill your water dragon holy land this time, destroy your water dragon family! To vent me, I have been suppressed for 100,000 years. hate!" Chapter 633: compassion Chapter 633 "Ning Qi, do you really want to trade with that existence? It is tantamount to trying to hide with the tiger." After walking out of the tens of miles, Li Mozhen frowned. "I have a reason to do this." Ning Qi laughed. After a pause, he continued: "You don''t have to go with me this time. I go to the Tianxiong City alone. If something goes wrong, I can get out of it. You are now a six-star emperor. I became a fighter in the early days, and I was free from the control of the flower night rain." When Li Mozhen hesitated, he nodded. "You take care." "Right, there is something to send you before you go." Ning Qi took a long sword and a metaphysical invisible charm from the space parcel and handed it to Li Mozhen: "This is the bucket of the heavenly step. You collect it, and there is this sign. When you are in danger, you can shoot on yourself. "" Li Mozhen looked at the sword in his hand with some shock, and the breath above it was terrible than the number of weapons in the order that she now has! However, she was tempted by her temper, and she would not ask more. After receiving the intensive symbols of the fighters and the metaphysical products, they turned and left. After Ning Qi watched her leave, the original road went to the poor city, because this is the only way to go to the Tianxiong City. ...... "Wu Qiuhan, don''t think that you are the elder of Mingjingzong, I will not dare to deal with you. Before in the piece of mainland debris, you united several other people and started to work on our monsters. You should want to meet this today. Kind of situation." More than a dozen semi-morphized monsters, such as the Manchulou, surrounded Wu Yu and more than a dozen Ming Jingzong disciples in the middle, sneer. Wu Qiuhan faintly looked at the manchurian building: "Although you are still half a step, it is the seventh-order monster, but you are always a sixth-order monster, playing it, everyone is just the same!" "so what!" Yu Manlou sneered: "Look at your disciple to die first, or let us die first!" "Wu Wu..." The disciples of the Ming dynasty were somewhat scared, and the faces of some female disciples were even more inconspicuous, because the group of semi-morphized monsters looked extremely embarrassed, as if they had swallowed them all! I thought that after a while, I would become their food. These female disciples shivered involuntarily. Even the male disciples were infected by this atmosphere. They would rather face a stronger human enemy, at least, they would die decently. some! Suddenly, a figure came to the middle of the confrontation. Qi Manlou and Wu Qiuhans eyes glimpsed, and everyone looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced around and said: "You continue, I am just passing by." In other words, Ning Qi did not stop, meaning to continue straight ahead. The smashing man and other monsters are relieved. Wu Qiuhan quickly said: "This little brother." Ning Qis footsteps: Is there something? Seeing Ning Qi stopped, Wu Qiuhan flashed a trace of joy in his eyes, and the Ming dynasty disciples behind him showed their eyes and looked at Ning Qi. Wu Qiuhan hasn''t opened yet. The half-shaped monster around the building is screaming: "This matter has nothing to do with you. It is a personal grudge between us and Wu Qiuhan. You leave quickly." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the minotaur: "I don''t leave?" "you!" There is a hint of anger in the eyes of the Minotaur, which is estimated to be the legendary temper. "To shut up." The manchurian building screamed at the Minotaur, and then smiled at Ningqi: "You are also our monsters? We have a little personal grievance with this group of people, look at my face, please don''t take care of it. Nosy." Ning Qi shook his head: "I am not a monster, I am a human." "what?" There was a fascinating color in the eyes of Yu Manlou. He had just felt a touch of a very similar atmosphere from Ning Qi. How could it be human? Wu Qiuhan and others showed the color of surprise, Ning Qi is a human race, then things will be easier! "The son, we don''t want to be the food of this group of monsters, can we save us?" A female disciple of Ming Jingzong finally couldnt help but fear that she would seek help from Ningqi. Wu Qiuhans face changed slightly and felt a little shameful. However, this female disciple did the right thing. If Ning Qi didnt help, he really wanted to fight. His own life would not be dangerous. However, this group of Ming dynasty disciples It is hard to say, he can only protect three of them at most! Ning Qi looked at the color of fear on the woman''s face. She was not prepared to be nosy, but now she has a hint of compassion. The heart sighed slightly, Ning Qi looked at the building, saying: "The misunderstanding between you is because of the body of the monster before, right." "Oh? What is your opinion?" The brows of the building are slightly wrinkled. "Don''t you find out that the monster is a little different from you?" Ning Qi continued. "Does he see it too!" In the heart of the building, I was slightly surprised. I thought that before Ningqi had indeed disappeared for a while, maybe I found something. The house was full of stairs: "Brother, have you found anything?" "I can only say that it is different from you. After death, will you leave the body, who knows? You don''t have to make a big mistake for a little misunderstanding. So how many people do you dare to come to you? Demon empire trade? Then the medicinal herbs you used, the buckets you used, are all going to refine themselves?" Ning Qi smiled. Yan Manlou looked deeply at Ning Qi''s eyes and nodded. "Since the little brothers are coming out to do things today, I will give you a face." ¥! The Minotaur still wants to say anything more. The Manchu Building has turned and left. It has to be angered by Wu Qiuhan and Ning Qi. Immediately after this group of monsters left, Wu Qiuhans heart sighed with relief and turned to Ningqis hand: Small Brother, thank you today for your derogatory statement." "You don''t have to be polite, go out, the Terran, or help the Terran." Ning Qi smirked and walked toward the direction of the city. Wu Qiuhan heard the words, but his face showed a faint blush, because he had also told his disciples before, not outside the house, not to do more things, but now, Ningqis words obviously hit him. hand. Those disciples of the Ming dynasty, some moved to look at the back of Ning Qi, in the eyes, revealing a trace of thoughtful color. Ning Qi did not know that he had inadvertently let the disciples of this group of Ming dynasty become a knight who could not help but find a knife in the future cultivation career. Among them, there was even a fight! ...... Three months later. Ning Qi looked at the huge city shrouded in a white mist, and his eyes showed a sigh of sigh. After three months of trekking, he finally came to the most magnificent and powerful city of the Tianmeng Empire. The demon emperor is stationed in it all the year round. Chapter 634: Occasionally The 364th chapter encounters the old man Ning Qi suspects that the fog that hangs over the Tianxiong City should be a kind of array. Many powerful monsters or human races will fall on the ground when they are approaching, and they dare not touch a trace of fog, no matter how For the high and low, they all follow the rules and line up from the gate of the city. Suddenly, on the wall of Baizhanggao, Ningqi seemed to have seen a giant hand flashing past, and then was covered by fog. It seems that there is a monster that does not know what exists, overlooking one by one. Guy. Like the Fangsheng Palace, if you want to enter Tianhui City, you seem to have a special jade card. In the vicinity of Tianhui City, there are hundreds of camps, and a group of people or monsters are flowing in these camps. Some are selling medicinal herbs, while others are selling some spiritual treasures. But without exception, they look at those who are qualified to enter the demon city, with a hint of envy in their eyes. "Ning, Ning brother? Is it you? Ning brother?" Suddenly, a familiar voice rang behind Ningqi. Ning Qi turned his head and saw that a young man was standing behind him with a surprise. "Xie Linxiong, it is you..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. This person is not someone else. It was outside the Fangsheng Palace, and was brought to the Fangsheng Palace by Ning Qi. At that time, Xie Linjiaqiang took Ning Qi to go to the Fangjia to apply for servant, then Ning Qi Directly challenged Fang Mo, he left the Fang Sheng Palace after the victory, and has never seen Xie Linjiaqiang ever since. Ning Qi couldnt think of it. He would see Xie Linjiaqiang again in this place a million miles away. The last time he saw him, he was still a star-studded king. Now, he is already the king of the dragon. Only half a step away, this advanced speed makes Ning Qi somewhat surprised. But it is not surprising to think about the pursuit of power by Xie Linjiaqiang. It is not surprising that one person is swaying around and having such achievements. Xie Linjiaqiang was very excited at this time. He was chased and killed all the way, fled into the Heavenly Emperor Empire, and tens of thousands of miles before he came to the outside of the Demon City. He did not expect to see the old man, and this old man, but one The existence of Fang Mo can be defeated more than a year ago! More than a year has passed, and Ning Qis cultivation has made great progress. After reading this, Xie Linjiaqiang found that he could not see through the cultivation of Ning Qi, and guessed that Ning Qi must have successfully broken through to the Emperor. If he was told that Ning Qi is now the first peak of life and death, I am afraid that Xie Linjiaqiang will surprise the chin and drag it to the ground. "Xie Linxiong, are you not in the Fangsheng Palace? How come to the Heavenly Emperor Empire?" Ning Qi asked with some curiosity. Sheringa gave a hard smile and said: "Since you defeated Fangmo that day, the elders of the bitterness decided that I was with you, not only did not recruit me as a servant, but also sent me out of the party. The Holy Palace, then I accidentally offended a Tianjiao of the Yuwen family, and I was chased and killed by it all the way." "The Yujiao''s Tianjiao." Ning Qi flashed a fine man''s eyes. He didn''t like Yu Wen''s family. He thought about it and smiled. "Xie Linxiong, let''s go, let''s enter the Tianxiong City. I believe that Yuwen''s Tianjiao may not find it here. You are It can be cultivated with peace of mind." "What? It is more expensive than entering the Holy Palace. I have been so far, but only 500 pieces of Chinese products are in the spirit of the city. Sheringas face was amazed. Ning Qi just smiled and walked directly toward the gate of the city. When Sheringa was strong, she suddenly remembered that she was able to enter the Holy Palace last time. It was because Ning Qi was generous and helped him out of the city. Could it be said that Ning Qi would help him once again? Thinking of this, Xie Linjiaqiang quickly lifted his legs and rushed up. "There are people who stop, can you have a demon token?" At the gate of the city, a group of sergeants directly stopped Ning Qi and Xie Linjiaqiang after releasing a man who exuded the fighting spirit into the city. This group of sergeants is no different from the Terran, but Ningqi knows that they are all seven-step monsters that are completely shaped, equivalent to the existence of the class. "It seems that you don''t have a demon token, so sorry, please leave." A sergeant looked at Ning Qi and Xie Linjiaqiang coldly. Ning Qi took out 3,000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing directly from the space package and handed it to the sergeant. He smiled and said: "I bought two Tian Yao tokens." Three thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, for Ningqi, who has more than six million middle-aged spirits, is simply a trivial matter. When I saw a small peak, the Emperor could even take out three thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing. The sergeant took a moment and then picked it up with a blank expression. After checking it, I confirmed that Lingjing had no fraud. There was a sergeant who was stronger than him. He stepped forward and handed two jade cards to Ningqi and Xie Linjia. "These two demon tokens have the atmosphere of the demon lord, but they can only be kept for five years, so after five years, you have to come back and replace them. Only one hundred pieces of Chinese spirits can be used. Of course, if you break through to Doosan at that time, you only need ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing." "Thank you." Ning Qi smiled and took the token of the demon. He lost a piece to Xie Linjiaqiang and entered the city with him. At this time, a figure came from afar. After seeing Xie Linjiaqiang, he A loud scream: "Xie Linjiaqiang, give you Yu Wen grandpa to stand!" Xie Linjia Qiang glanced behind him, and the soul of the dead drove, and a smog flashed into the demon city. The Yuwen Dongcheng that was chased was stopped by the sergeant. "When the visitor stops, can there be a demon token?" "No!" In the eyes of Yuwen Dongcheng, there was a rush of color. Seeing that Xie Linjiaqiang was going to disappear into his own vision, he quickly said: "How much is the cost of entering the city?" "Under the battle, there are 1,500 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing!" The sergeant''s faint road. Yuwen Dongcheng is only the peak of life and death, so he must pay 1,500 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing to enter the city. He glanced at his own ring, his face turned a little ugly and turned away, because his whole family was put together, but only a thousand pieces of the middle of the spirit! "Xie Linjiaqiang, wait for me to get together, it is when you die!" ...... "That is the guy who chased you?" Ning Qi smiled. Xie Linjia Qiang laughed and nodded. "Yes, he is Yuwen Dongcheng. He is ranked 136th in the Dragon List and Yuwen''s Tianjiao." "Why are you chasing you?" Ning Qi smiled. Xie Linjiaqiang hesitated, and smiled and took out something, saying: "Because it, I found it in the tomb of the fighting, the tomb has been swept up countless times, when I found it. At that time, it happened to be seen by a junior of the Yuwen family, but the guy was not high, and he was run away after being injured. I didn''t expect him to call Yuwen Dongcheng." The thing that Schellinger took out seemed to be a key, the size of the palm, the texture on the top is very complicated, but Ning Qi noticed that the material of the key is the lower spirit stone! Chapter 635: Dan Tong assessment The 365th chapter of the Dan Tong assessment "The key to the spirit of the lower spirit?" Ning Qi flashed a curious color in his eyes. Seeing that Ning Qi did not show greed, Xie Linjia sighed and knew that he did not believe the wrong person. After he took the key, he whispered: "I suspect that the fight is left elsewhere. Inheritance, and the key to opening this heritage is the key. I am now collecting the information of the fight. If I find a clue, I will probably get a huge cultivation resource!" "Oh." Ning Qi nodded and was not very interested. Because this key is regarded as the next product spirit stone, sold to the system, but it is only worth a thousand dragons and dragons. During this time, he killed a lot of dragons with Li Mozhen, and the dragon and the dragon coin has already been 8,000 yuan. However, Ning Qi himself was entangled in the task, and there is no desire to find the inheritance of the fighting. "Right, I am now Ning Beixuan, you must not call my name wrong." Ning Qi reminded me. Xie Linjiaqiang flashed a trace of doubtful color, because he has been fleeing, he has not seen the latest dragon list, I dont know that Ning Qi is now the No. 1 Dragon List, otherwise I know why Ning Qi suddenly changed its name. "Ning brother, I know." Xie Linjia nodded and said. "The sinister government recruited servants. I heard that it was to find a few Dan children for his daughter Xingyoulan. There are a thousand yuan of Zhongpin Lingjing rewards in a year. Let''s hurry and look at it, maybe it can be selected. "Hey? Really fake, a thousand pieces of Chinese medicine in a year? Is there such a good thing? Will it be a lie?" "It is the news of the big butler on the evil monarch''s house. The third son of the demon king, how can you deceive? You don''t hurry, I went!" "Go and go, of course!" "The third son of the demon king? It is a coincidence." Ning Qi is thinking about how to steal the Shuilong Sword without knowing it. Now is his chance! "Xie Linxiong, let''s go, let''s take a look." Ning Qi smiled. Xie Linjiaqiang felt that this scene was very familiar. Last time, he also went to Fangjia to apply with Ningqi. As a result, Ningqi challenged Fangmo. This time... Ning Qi will not be the idea of ??the evil monarch? "Ning brother, you can think clearly, the evil lord is the third son of the celestial emperor, the ninth-order monster, the body seems to have the blood of the ancient demon, and the temper is tempered, you can eat if you can''t move, you must never again Going to the door to challenge, the monsters are not as reasonable as our people." Xie Linjiaqiang quickly persuaded. "Do not worry, I am here to find something to do, not to challenge." Ning Qi smiled. Xie Linjiaqiang heard the words, and this was a relief in his heart. Then he was happy with Ning Qi and rushed in the direction of the evil monarch. When they arrived, they discovered that the guys who came to apply for this time had thousands of people. Under the leadership of the servants of the evil monarch, they were lined up in an orderly manner. There is a huge square with a high platform and a man and a woman. The man looks like only twenty years old, his eyes are cold and incomparable, his face is sharply cut, and he is about half a head shorter than the ordinary human race. He is only one meter six less than one meter seven, at his feet. But with a lazy white tiger, this tiger has a faint scent of the peak, and it is an eight-stage BOSS-level ''swallowing white tiger''! "Is that man the third devil of the demon empire? The rumor has lived more than eight thousand years old?" Ning Qi''s eyes are a little dignified, the breath of the youth makes him invisible, and the system does not display attributes, all of which are question marks. The young girl next to the young man, Ning Qis clear-cut, is a seventh-order high-level monster. The strength is estimated to be similar to that of the Eastern Holocaust. The name is evil blue, which is the little daughter of the evil king in the road population. Behind the two, there are still more than a dozen guards. The breath of each guard is not weaker than the white tiger. One of them is even far more than a white tiger. Ningqi suspects that the guy should also be a ninth order. Wicked beast! "Theft of the water dragon sword under their eyelids, this task seems to be somewhat unlikely..." Ning Qi secretly sighed. This time, the guys who came to apply for the evil singular blue Dan Tong are basically fighting kings to the fighting kings. Only a few of them are Douzong, and those few lords are obviously not for the thousand yuan in the year. Crystal comes, they are estimated to want to rely on the opportunity to please the evil blue, and the relationship with the evil spirits. "I heard that only four Dan Tongs were collected this time. So many people competed for four seats. There are also the existence of Douzong or the Seventh-order Wicked Beast. We don''t seem to have much chance of winning. Is it better to leave to see if we can find other opportunities? Sheringa smiled and said in a strong voice. Ning Qi said: "Let''s see the situation." "Ok." Schellinger nodded strongly. "Hey, my daughter, everyone is coming. You look at which one is pleasing to the eye, and you are recruited as Dan Tong. You still have something to do." On the high platform, the youth faintly swept the crowd, as if the sky was watching the ants, and there was no feeling of emotion in the eyes. However, when he turned his head and talked to the evil blue, his face showed a hint of love. It is extremely difficult for him to want to give birth to his son. For eight thousand years, he only gave birth to three sons, and the evil blue is the crystallization of his efforts a hundred years ago. Therefore, the evil spirits have always been evil. As a pearl in the palm of your hand. Evil blue is also very competitive. In a hundred years, it broke through to the seventh order. In the list of people, the ranking has entered the top one hundred and five. Moreover, she actually has the talent of alchemy, we must know that the beast and the human race Not the same, a hundred individual monks may have an alchemy teacher. However, a hundred thousand headed beasts may not be able to appear as an alchemy or refiner. And the evil blue, now is the alchemy master, in the demon alchemy of the demon city, ranked in the top ten, more powerful than her, are two or three thousand old monsters! "Hey, don''t worry, the four Dan children I want to recruit today, there is only one requirement, that is, the physical strength is strong enough, because the wancai grass they are going to contact cannot be in contact with vindictiveness. Evil secluded blue laughs. "Wanjincao?" In the eyes of the evil lord, there is a faint glimpse of the color of the realization. It is no wonder that his daughter-in-law suddenly wants to recruit Dan Tong. It turned out to be wanjincao. Evil secluded blue stood up, jumped off the high platform, and under the gaze of thousands of eyes, came to the center of the square, only to see her stretched out a hand, and suddenly there was a hill bag of more than ten feet. "Whoever can lift it by the strength of the flesh can become my Dantong. But you must not use a bit of vindictiveness, otherwise it will be considered cheating." The evil blue is a faint road. Everyone heard the words, and some silently looked at each other. Even if it is a monster, only relying on the physical strength to lift this small bag that does not know how many tens of thousands of pounds, at least it is the seventh-order or even the eighth-order monsters to get it? Don''t look at more than ten feet, it seems to be put down, not too long, but standing, but already very high, equivalent to the height of seven or eight floors on the earth! Some Terrans shook their heads, and the lost turned away. The power of the Terran is definitely better than the Beast, so it makes no sense to stay. "Ning brother, let''s go." Xie Linjiaqiang voiced. At this time, there was already a strong man who had gone to the hill. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Let''s wait." Chapter 636: Reinforce the mountains The 636th chapter hold on? Does Ning Xiong still want to participate in this assessment? Xie Lingjia looked at the hills not far away, and there was a strange color in his eyes. Dont talk about the human race. Even if the sixth-order dragons came over, it would not be simple to hold the hill bag purely by the physical strength. thing! The Dragons are already recognized as the most powerful race! At this time, the brawny man with a proud color on his face has already reached the front of the hill. He has a ritual to the evil blue: "The respectable Miss Blue is infinite." "Is there any strength? I hope your strength will satisfy me." The evil faint blue nodded faintly. The power is infinitely smiling, and there is no confidence in the look. His body is Demo Bull. "drink!" Infinitely, he screamed and inserted his hands directly into the hill. At this moment, his figure skyrocketed several times and turned into a monster of up to two feet. He was covered with black hair like a steel thorn and appeared on his head. The two horns of the horns were half-length long, and they bowed their heads infinitely. They pierced the horns into the hills, and then they suddenly made a force. "Ah!" A roar came out of his mouth, and the hill bag moved momentarily, and then he was slowly lifted by a foot! "This infinite body is a powerful demon, no wonder the strength is so great!" "There are only a hundred more powerful demon cows in the Heavenly Emperor Empire. Not all of them stay in a small mountain village and don''t go out all the year round. How did this guy run to the Demon City!" "Oh, it seems that this time, he can definitely become the Dan boy of Miss Blue! Oh, a thousand pieces of Chinese products are not worth a year. The key is to be able to get in touch with the evil tyrants. In the demon city, you can basically walk sideways!" Many monsters and human races have envied their infinite powers. "Great strength!" Shelin Jiajias face was shocked, and the other side relied on this force. He didnt need to use vindictiveness, he could be seriously injured by a punch, or killed directly! On the endless brown skin, there has been a faint blush, his expression is extremely tangled, his muscles are bursting, and his muscles are violent, which shows that he has given up the strength of feeding, but the hills only continue to rise. A foot or so, he slammed back one step, a bang, the hill bag fell heavily on the ground. Although he did not lift his shoulders, he raised his feet by two feet, which is very good. The infinitely powerful mouth gasped, and with a smug look swept the crowd, looking at the evil blue. "Hey, your strength is okay, stand up." The evil blue eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, but nodded faintly. The endless face of the force reveals the color of ecstasy, and the fart is standing behind the evil blue. He stands tall and proud, and looks around. "I will try it too!" At this time, a young man shouted and walked out and stood in front of the hill. There is a taunting color in the infinite eye. I saw that the young man reached out and seized the small hole that had just come out and tried to lift it up. "Ah!" The young man made a roar and his face was red. However, the hills are not moving. A breeze blew. The youth squatted with a sigh of relief, and when they turned to the evil blue, they turned and left. "Ha ha ha! Sample, dare to come to fight with me, do not measure yourself a few pounds!" Insatiable in the heart. In his opinion, the person present can lift this small bag, and there is no one other than him! After the youth failed, there were unwilling monsters to try, and there were even a few people, but without exception, they all failed. The best record is a monster with a body of ''nine secluded elephant''. He slanted the hill to a push of a centimeter, but that''s all. It is thought that the evil blue will accept him. But what I got was the disappointment of the evil blue. The nine sorcerer turned away and disappointed, but he did not leave the square, because the rest of the people are less than a hundred, he wants to see, in addition to the endless power, there will be no one can rely on pure flesh Power, lift this hill bag. Evil blue looked at the disappointment of a guy, his brow wrinkled slightly, can''t he only get a Dan boy today? There are too many differences with the four people she envisioned. At the very least, she must have two. Otherwise, her alchemy speed will drop drastically. After all, it is not the average person who can catch it. "Ning brother, it''s time to go." Xie Linjiaqiang also voiced. Ning Qi laughed and walked directly toward the hill. "Ning brother! What are you doing?" Schellingas face was overwhelmed. "There is another guy who is not self-sufficient to try." There is a hint of ridicule in the eyes of infinity. The evil blue looked at Ning Qi and found that Ning Qi was just a human race. In the eyes, a touch of unpleasant color flashed past. On the high platform, after the evil monk swept Ning Qi, he smiled and said in the heart, now the human race is the same. Are you crazy? "What the guy is doing, is he a human race? I want to lift this hill bag too?" "Haha, isn''t this a shame for the human race? "Interesting and interesting." The people who wanted to leave, they stopped and frowned and looked at Ning Qi. They privately voiced each other and asked about the origins of Ning Qi. "Have you seen this kid?" "I haven''t seen it, should it be the first time to drive it? Or how can it be so self-sufficient?" "This is not to discredit our people!" "The kid seems to be with him, ask in the past." This group of people looked at each other and walked over to Xie Lingjia. Sheringa Jiaqiang saw that she was surrounded by a group of fighting emperors, and suddenly she was nervous. "Hey, is that guy a friend?" A fighting king looked at Xie Linjiaqiang coldly. Schellinga had swallowed a sip of water and nodded. "Yeah, what happened?" "Speedy sounds let him roll back, don''t give us humanity a shame!" That fight is cold. "but" Shelin Jiaqiang showed a bitter smile on her face and pointed out that Ning Qi: "He has already started." Everyone went to see Ning Qiqi. At this time, Ning Qi has reached out and buckled the hill bag. Compared with the hill bag, his two-meter-high body is as small as a cockroach, although the muscle lines on his body are pretty, but it is even worse than the force, it is still a hundred thousand miles! Just as the monsters taunted, when the Terran frowned, Ning Qis heart sighed: Returning to the source! The next moment, his body rose in the wind, and instantly rose to a high, bronzed skin shimmering in the sun, explosive muscle lines, so that everyone stunned. This guy, is it a human or a monster? The evil lord looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were slightly stunned, his look was a little dignified, the white tiger at his feet, the guards of the nine-order monsters behind him, and the group of eight-order guards, looking at Ning Qis eyes Full of horror. Because, they can''t tell if Ning Qi is a demon! "drink!" The next moment, Ning Qi shouted, the violent power from the body, the fifth layer of dragons like the strength of the five dragons and five elephants, plus the power of the extinction of the Titans, he fierce The bag was carried to the top of the head, and the endless eyeballs suddenly burst out, and I couldnt believe it! Chapter 637: Xiaolu Six hundred and thirty-seventh chapter Xiaolu one hand "How is this going?" "Is he not a human race!" "In the end is the practice, or the blood!" Whether it is the Terran or the Wicked Beast, at this moment, I am stunned and staring at Ning Qi, with an unbelievable look on my face! The evil blue eyes are slightly bright, and I am satisfied with Ning Qi. So many people, finally have a strength to meet her heart''s requirements, maybe, as long as he is enough? The evil faint blue is a faint slap in the face. The power has not yet reacted, and he may have to be eliminated by Ningqi, still immersed in shock, and his face looks green and white. "The evil lord, this breath, some ancient blood, is he a monster?" The guard who was suspected of the 9th-order monsters walked slowly behind the evil lord and bent down and whispered. The evil buds swept away Ning Qi, and the corner of his mouth evoked a smile: "No, he is a human race, but don''t forget. In ancient times, there were many dragons, humans, and us in the heavens and the earth. The ancient race was only because of the destruction of the world, the fragments of the mainland, and those races will disappear into the historical Ganges..." "The evil man, do you mean that he has some kind of blood in the ancient race?" Nine-order monsters guard whisper. "Well, there is such a possibility." The evil lord looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of curiosity. "Good, strong..." Xie Linjiaqiang finally knew why Ning Qi had to stay, and his power was so terrible! The emperors who were surrounded by Xie Lingjiaqiang changed their faces and quickly stepped back a few steps. In my heart, I was glad that I did not go to Xie Lingjia, because the strength that Ning Qi is showing now is enough to crush them. If they have just moved Xie Linjiaqiang, I am afraid that I will offend a terrible existence now, and this existence will soon become the Dan Tong of Miss Evil Blue! Putting down the hill bag, Ning Qis figure once again returned to its original state, and he smiled and looked at the evil blue. "Come here." Evil geek nodded. Ning Qi felt a sigh of relief, at least for the time being, he was temporarily mixed into the evil lord. As for the later things, he could only ship to the bridge and be straight. "Xie Linxiong, let''s not leave here. You can see if you can find other activities in Tianhui City." Ning Qi Chao Xie Linjia strong voice. Schellinga nodded nervously, still immersed in the shock and did not return to God. "Oh, it seems that this child is really looking for work." The evil priest swept a glance at Xie Linjiaqiang, and saw that the other side was only the peak of the fighting king, and with the content of Ning Qis recent voice, the heart had already eliminated the doubts about Ning Qi. After all, many of his enemies knew that they liked this the most. Daughter, if not careful, was ruined by those enemies, and the consequences were unimaginable. Next, some people came out to try, but without a force to reach the standard, the evil secluded blue waved their hand and let them leave. Then she greeted the evil lord and took Ning Qi and endless power into the house. Ning Qi and the infinite force behind the evil blue, no snoring, along the way, the infinite force is secretly looking at Ning Qi, whenever Ning Qi looks at him, the force will pretend to look straight ahead, seems to have just peeked Ning Qi has another person. Half-sounding, evil singular blue with Ning Qi and endless power, came to a yard, this yard has a strong medicinal scent, obviously the land of evil scent blue alchemy. "There are three rooms here, two of which are yours. I choose it myself. My Lingcao will only arrive in Tianhui City in a month. During this time, I will arrange a person to teach you a little knowledge of alchemy. When you get it, you can''t even tell the grass." The evil blue is a faint road. "Thank you Miss Blue! I will definitely study hard!" Can learn the knowledge of alchemy, the power is really overjoyed, he is a strong demon, and there is also a heart that wants to be an alchemy teacher! "Miss Youlan, I am a little understanding of the alchemy." Ning Qi smiled. If you take the knowledge of alchemy this month, it will hinder his next actions, so he just hesitated a little. Ning Qi made a decision to show some of his alchemy. If he is lucky, he should be able to Get more freedom than infinity. Sure enough, after the evil lingering blue heard the words, a strange color appeared in the eyes, and looked up and down Ning Qi, saying: "Are you a human or a beast?" "Human." Ning Qi faint road. "No wonder, among the Terran, there are not a few guys who will practice alchemy. However, if it is only an alchemy master or a master of alchemy, then you still need to learn, because the herbal medicine that I have refining, the spirit grass that I will use, The alchemy teacher, I am afraid I have never seen it." The evil blue is a faint road. "Kid, Miss Blue is a master of alchemy, Miss arranges what you do, what do you do, don''t be stubborn!" There is a hint of disappointment on the face of the infinite force, this guy, really can''t wait to start competing! "Like this, you refine a good medicine, I see, if I meet my requirements, then..." The evil secluded blue hesitated a little and continued: "Then you don''t have to be my Dan Tong, I will let you become the alchemist of the evil monarch." Dedicated to the alchemy teacher? There is a hint of horror on the face of the infinite force. The loyalty of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect. There is a trace of unbelief in the color, he does not believe that Ning Qi''s alchemy can enter the eyes of Miss Blue! Because, to become an evil alchemy''s offering to the alchemy teacher, at least it must be an alchemy master? Such a presence, it is impossible to come to the demon city! Because, they are in the land of the Terran, can mix and grow! "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The right hand palm directly came out with a swallow of dragon fire, a light blue flame, so that the evil blue and power infinite eyes showed a hint of surprise. "What is this different fire?" The endless brows are slightly wrinkled. "Swallowing dragon fire?" The evil sorrow is not the daughter of the evil lord. The granddaughter of the celestial emperor recognizes the origin of the fire in Ning Qi at a glance. Then, she has a stunned color on her face. I cant think of this human being in front of me. Such a rare fire, although the ranking of the dragon fire is not high in the fire list, the power is not strong! However, it has a special damage bonus to the Dragon! It is the nemesis of the dragon! Based on this, countless people hope to get a fire in the industry. Only because the conditions for the birth of the swallow dragon industry are extremely demanding, most of them appear in the dragon''s cemetery, and they are eliminated by the dragon guards. So there are few dragons in the world! Then, the evil sapphire blue saw Ning Qi pull out a spirit grass, thrown on the fire of the swallow dragon industry, and refining a medicinal herb that she did not consciously swallow. This pale silver medicinal herb exudes a breath that appeals to her! "What is this Dan?" The evil blue is surprised. "Xuanjie lower product, demon Yuan Dan." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 638: When planning The 168th chapter is planned Demon Yuan Dan? What is this medicine? There is a hint of doubt in the face of infinite power. When he sees the evil blue, he does not seem to know the origin of this drug. His heart is secretly happy. It seems that this is probably a kind of junk medicine. It is this kid himself. invented! "Kid, don''t take any medicinal herbs to show off, Miss Youlan is not so fooled!" The power is endless and laughs. At this time, the evil blue blue subconsciously reached out to take the remedy, looked up in front of her eyes, half a ring, she asked Ning Qi cautiously: "What is the role of this demon Yuandan?" "Increased strength, hey, the human family is not effective." "Is it a special medicine for our monsters? That is a bit of a doorway..." The infinite face of the force has changed slightly, and there seems to be a slight hunch in the heart. Subsequently, the evil secluded blue suddenly threw the medicinal herbs into the mouth and swallowed it. At this moment, a figure came out of the air and appeared in the evil blue side. It was the ninth-order monster guard behind the evil lord! He looked nervously and looked at the evil blue and smiled bitterly: "Miss, why don''t you let people try to poison yourself and eat it?" Later, he looked coldly at Ning Qi: "If your medicinal medicine has problems, then you should pray best, you can get a decent and comfortable way to die!" After the appearance of this guard, he turned his head down, and the body couldnt help but tremble. The same as the monster, the high-order monsters deterrence against the low-level monster is still very strong. He is only a sixth-order. Vigorous demon, so close to the 9th-order monster, so not scared, it is already timid! "Oh, uncle, nothing, this drug is not poisonous!" The evil blue eyes slowly opened, and after a long breath, they smiled at the nine-order monster, and they looked at Ning Qi with their eyes, saying: "This drug is invented by you." ?" "No." Ning Qi smiled. "Who is the invention of this kind of remedy? It is useful for our monsters. Is it the alchemy predecessor among the monsters?" The evil blue blue surprises. "No." Ning Qi shook his head. "That is?" Some of the evil blues do not understand. The three uncles saw the reaction of the evil blue, and the heart was slightly moved. Some surprised look at Ning Qi. Obviously, the remedy is not simple, otherwise, the evil blue will not have this reaction! "Its an ancient medicinal herb that has been lost for a long time, and I also accidentally got it." Ning Qi smiled. "The lost ancient medicine!" This time, even the three uncles, the three people were shocked to look at Ning Qi. The ancient medicinal herbs that can be rectified and lost, regardless of their cultivation, are all unacceptable, and each force will guard this kind of person as a baby! "Yellow blue, just what is your role?" Asked the uncle of the three uncles. "After I took this remedy, I felt my strength increased by half!" The evil blue is staring at Ning Qi, and his eyes are shining. "Half!" The face of Yan Sans face is shocked. He is a nine-order monster, and he has lived for thousands of years. Has he seen anything? The semi-invasive power of the evil blue is equivalent to a fifth-order monster. However, this increase ratio is not trivial. She only takes one, and she increases by half, if ten? Twenty? Isn''t power doubled? This point, the uncle is not bad, every ethnic alchemy teacher, as long as ''resistance'', is a person, taking the same kind of remedy, after taking a certain amount, the remedy will expire, this amount It also depends on the type and quality of the drug! "I added half a mile! My God! If I take the remedy, then..." I think of this infinitely, and I am not afraid of the breath of my uncle, but I am staring at Ning Qi very hot. "Kid, what is your name! What is the origin! Like you, the nine family will let you come to my demon city?" Yan Sanshu looked at Ning Qi coldly, and Ning Qi suddenly felt a terrible breath that locked himself. If he didn''t buy the blood of the mortal Titan, Ning Qi would not be able to bear it, but he Now I only feel that the breath is terrible, purely because the strength of the other side is terrible, not the suppression between the upper and the lower. After all, the Titan blood is not comparable to these ordinary monsters! Even if the blood of the other party is mixed with the blood of the ancient Yaozu, it cannot be compared with the blood of the Titan! "My name is Ning Beixuan. The nine big families don''t know that I will refine the demon Yuan Dan. This kind of immortality is useless to the Terran. I don''t come to the Tianxiong City, can I go there?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes" responded, although the demon Yuandan is a lost ancient medicinal herb, but it is only useful to the sacred beast. In the land of the human race, not only does it have no help for it, but it also attracts endless embarrassment. Come directly to Tianhui City, at least, to get a satisfactory status! "Can you refine the demon Yuan Dan now? I don''t want you to be white, I just said that as long as your alchemy makes me satisfied, you are the alchemy teacher of my evil monarch. Now, you are already, So I will buy it with you at a price that will satisfy you." The evil blue is looking forward to Ning Qidao. Ning Qi only earned less than a hundred copies of the demon Yuan Dan Lingcao in the village of Qiqi. Most of the grasses in the area have been extinct in Dongxuan, so he must save some points. Ning Qi thought about it and said: "The spirit grass that Demon Yuan Dan needs is hard to get, so I can refine 50 pieces at most, Miss Youlan. If I can, I hope to use the bucket to exchange my demon. Dan." "Use the bucket to exchange? No problem, I like to collect the buckets. In his treasure chest, what kind of buckets are there. In this way, you only need to give me fifty monsters, the following buckets. Let you choose." Evil and blue road. "The bucket below the middle of the sky, I drip..." Endless envy and hateful look at Ning Qi. This price has been low in Ning Qi''s mind, but his real purpose is not for those buckets. Therefore, Ning Qi only slightly showed a hesitant color, then nodded and agreed, this hesitant color is also intentional. I saw the evil blue and the three uncles. Seeing Ning Qi promised, the evil blue heart was relieved, and the color of joy appeared in the eyes. Yan Sanshu nodded and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes softly. He said: "You are blue, you are staying here with Master Ning. I am going to take Ning Master''s offering of the alchemy identity card." "Working tired and uncle." Evil blue and respectful archer. Uncle San smiled and swept Ning Qi, and then went away. Subsequently, the evil blue is looking forward to Ning Qi. Ning Qi nodded, directly began to refine the medicinal herbs, tea martial arts, fifty sacred orders, the demon Yuan Dan has been placed in a porcelain bottle, and the porcelain bottle, caught in the hands of the evil blue. Chapter 639: Water dragon sword Six hundred thirty-nine chapter water dragon sword Endlessly staring at the porcelain bottle, a greedy color flashed in the eyes, he immediately reacted, and quickly bowed his head, for fear of being seen by evil blue. At this time, Yan Sanshu broke through again and threw a jade card to Ningqi. There was a strange atmosphere on it. There should be a ban on it. "This is the token of the evil monarch''s offering to the alchemy master. With it, in addition to several important places, such as the evil treasure''s treasure chest, the evil lord''s backyard, etc., you can go in other places, you can also Freedom to enter and exit the evil tyrants, as long as you work for our evil monarchy, the evil lord will never treat you badly." Yan Shushu smiled. "Thank you for your predecessors." Ning Qi collected the jade card and smiled. The evil sorrow blue also thanked the three uncles, and then they said to Ningqi: "I talk to you, you go with me to the Treasure Pavilion, where you can choose one of the following buckets." "Thank you, Miss Blue." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of joy. Infinitely watching Ning Qi follow the evil secluded blue to leave, he also intends to shoot a slap in the face of the three uncles, but the other party has disappeared, I have no choice but to see the endless, I have to choose a room at random. Lying on the bed and getting a big sleep! ...... "If there is no accident, the Shuilong Sword must be in the Treasure Pavilion. If it is successful, I will get it today. At that time, I might find a clue to the Shuilong Holy Land from above!" Ning Qi is behind the evil blue, secretly thinking that, in a short time, the evil blue will take Ning Qi to a yard, there is a towering wooden building, not close to the gate, Ning Qi can feel Among the wooden buildings, there is a strong fighting atmosphere. "Four Miss?" The gatekeeper guard outside the Treasure Pavilion was slightly surprised by the evil spirits of the blue and Ning Qi. They saw Ning Qi and the evil blue, and thought it was a friend of evil blue. They secretly guessed the identity of Ningqi. After all, they never saw Ningqi in the evil monarchy. No such person? "Well, this is the new dedication to the alchemy division that our evil tyrants first came to. He is surnamed Ning. Later, you should respect the Master Ning." Evil secluded blue smiled. "What? Dedicated to the alchemy teacher?" The guards showed a horrible color on their faces, and they quickly greeted Ningqi again: "I have seen Master Ning in the next!" "You are Welcome." Ning Qi smiled. These guards, each of which is a seventh-order low-level monster, is equivalent to a one-star to two-star battle, and their blood is not weak, the ordinary fighting king sees, will be in a hurry, but evil blue However, I saw that Ningqi responded well and could not help but nodded slightly. It seems that Ning Qi was in the Terran before, and his status should be quite high. Xie Youlan saw Ning Qi from the first time and touched it for a while. Until now, he has already had a good understanding of Ning Qi, at least compared to the vigorous demon cow, Ning Qi is more suitable to help her alchemy. "Let''s go." Evil geek blue laughed and took Ning Qi into the Treasure Pavilion. Hey, dozens of pairs of eyes seem to be facing Ningqi and evil blue. When they saw the evil blue, they quickly went forward. "I have seen Miss Blue." "Ok." Evil faint blue nodded, Chao Ningqi said: "As long as you have merits to the evil tyrants, you can come to the Treasure House to choose the fighting device. These guys are the children of my evil tyrants, Master Ning, you can get to know them. I will deal with it often in the future." "Ning Master?" Everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes and changed slightly. Among them, there was a pair of eyes that were the most special. It was not doubts, but taboos and hostility! Ning Qi looked at the masters of the eyes, it was a little white face, hehe, just like a group of strong men, like a little white face, but in fact, the length is not very good, but the skin color is white, from the smell of its body can be known, This child is a hundred percent of the human race, not a monster! Ning Qi looked at his attributes at a glance. Evil House: Li Han. Equal order: the peak of the Emperor (the fourth level of life and death). Gongfa: The top grade is the devils first decision. Martial arts: The top grade is strong mad magic boxing. Health: 178000. "The demon is decided? This guy is ready to practice himself as a monster." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. Later, he smiled at everyone and said hello. "The first floor is some of the lower grades, but the origins are quite extraordinary. There are the ancient fighting devices 100,000 years ago, and the fighting devices of a demon tens of thousands of years ago, but because of the grinding of the years, Its ruined and cant be repaired. The Tianjie bucket is on the fourth floor. I will take you up. The evil secluded blue introduced to Ningqi. When everyone heard this sentence, they were shocked. Couldnt Miss Youlan give this person a classworker? Li Hans face is a bit ugly, and his words are endless. Although he is a human race, when he first saw the evil blue, he fell in love with the evil blue. Therefore, he will enter the evil monarchy and be willing to be an ordinary evil monk, for I can occasionally look at the evil blue, but now, there is a human being like him, but it is so close to the evil blue, evil blue also personally took him to the treasure chest, giving him the class of the bucket! This kind of treatment, no one has enjoyed it! "No, Miss Youlan, I will take a look at this level." Ning Qi refused to smile. Evil secluded blue slightly stunned, some doubts, but Ning Qi has begun to look at the bucket here, she had to frown slightly, and then followed. "He still refused?" "This guy, actually refused to go to the fourth floor? Is he crazy?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. If they had this opportunity, even if their legs were broken, they would climb to the fourth floor! Originally, Ning Qi refused to go to the fourth floor. Li Han should be happy, but I dont know why. His heart is even more uncomfortable than before. He is staring at Ning Qis back. If his eyes can kill, Ning Qi is now broken. Ten thousand paragraphs. Ning Qi deliberately looked around and asked about the origins of some of the evil spirits, listening to the story, and finally, he went to the center of this layer. There is a boulder with a light blue sword on it. If you are not close, you can feel the faint water vapor around the sword. "Miss Blue, I don''t know what is the origin of this sacred class, what is the origin?" Ning Qi looked at the evil blue and smiled. "This is a bucket! Its a long story. Its a saint of the ancient water dragons. Its the golden five waters, this purely five ancient dragons have disappeared in the Ganges, if there are some clues left. So far, many people have long forgotten their existence." "This water dragon sword is said to have the whereabouts of the water dragon family, but it is only a legend. Nowadays, it only has the ornamental value, and the power level is probably only equivalent to the sacred class." The evil blue is a faint road. Chapter 640: succeed The 640th chapter succeeded "Is it the equivalent of the sacred class?" Miss Blue, I want it." Ning Qi smiled. "Haha, this water dragon sword is one of the ten favorite buckets of the evil lord. It is specially placed on the first floor of the first floor for people to appreciate! This guy actually wants the water dragon sword? It is really crazy to say dreams!" Li Han couldn''t help but sneer. The rest of the people also showed the color of taunting, looking at Ning Qi, waiting for the evil singular blue to refuse. As a result, the evil blue is only a slight glimpse, and some strange words: "Do you really want this water dragon sword?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "But, there is no blood of the ancient demon, you can''t afford it." The evil blue sorrow smiled: "Is it better to change it?" "Miss Youlan, if I can take it, will this water dragon sword be given to me?" Ning Qi smiled. There is a hint of hesitation in the evil blue eyes. She also knows that her father is very fond of the Shuilongjian. After all, it is inextricably linked with the ancient Shuilong family and the former Yaozu Emperor. It also adds a mysterious color to the Shuilongjian! "But this guy should be unbearable." Evil did not feel the atmosphere of a half-devil from Ning Qi. Before that, Ning Qis means of transformation should be a special practice in the Terran. As far as she knows, there are several kinds of heavenly exercises in the Terran that can indeed have the effect of transforming, practicing to the extreme, even up to five feet! It is much bigger than the ordinary monsters! When I read this, the evil blue nodded and said: "Well, Master Ning, if you can take this water dragon sword, I will be the master and give it to you." "What! Miss Blue is really going to give this guy the weapon that the evil lord likes! Why! Why!" Li Han is angry. "Even if Miss Youlan wants to give him the Shuilongjian, I am afraid he can''t get it." "Yeah, in the evil monarch, you can pick up the existence of this water dragon sword, I am afraid that there is only one palm!" Someone whispered. Li Han heard the words, and he sighed with relief. Then he looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. He wanted to see how he made a fool of the next. Miss You Blue hated people who were not self-sufficient! Ning Qi smiled and walked straight to the side of the boulders and jumped up to stand in front of the Shuilong Sword. Sure enough, the evil singer blue sees Ning Qi still wants the water dragon sword, the eyes flashed a trace of unpleasant color, Ning Qi did not listen to her persuasion, must take this water dragon sword, really is not self-reliant. "I wanted him to take away the bucket of a heavenly product. Now it seems that he can just give him a bucket of the next step. After all, he has used the opportunity to pick a bucket." Evil secluded blue heart secretly thought of. At this time, Ning Qi has placed his palm on the hilt of the Shuilong Sword. "Master Ning, can''t get it?" Evil geek blue thought that Ning Qi was hard, so he smiled: "Come with me on the fourth floor, right?" She was stunned and watched Ning Qi pull the Shuilong sword out of the boulder and watched it in front of her eyes. Then she disappeared into the hands of Ning Qi. Obviously, he was put into the ring of Qiankun! "This, how is this going, how can you pick up the dragon sword?" Evil blue is amazed. Li Han and others are also very shocked, is this guy not a human race! But a monster with the blood of the ancient demon? Later, they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and made great changes. Those monsters, they put away the ridicule in their eyes and brought a trace of respect. The monsters with the blood of the ancient demon are worthy of their respect. Li Han, the expression is very exciting, doubt, shock, envy, envy, all, he can not tell what it feels. But one thing is certain, Ning Qi is definitely not a human race. His mood is comfortable. Some Miss Blue is better for the monster. It is normal. It seems that there is no ulterior relationship between the two! "Don''t you just change the real body, not the method of the Terran, but the blood of the ancient demon?" The evil blue eyes reveal the color of the realization. Speaking of it, among the human races, there are not a few bloods of the ancient Yaozu. Although she has never seen it for some reason, she can be sure that there are at least ten kinds of blood of the ancient Yaozu in the land of Dong Xuan. Flowing in the blood! "It seems that he has one of them!" The evil sighs blue and sighs, and some regrets in the heart. After all, the meaning of the Shuilong Sword is very great. It is sent out, and it is more distressing than sending out a heavenly class. However, she said that she was evil and said that if she sent it, she would not ask for it again. Read this, the evil secluded blue to Ning Qi said: "Master Ning, are you sure that as long as the water dragon sword? It does not improve your strength." "I am sure." Ning Qi smiled. After getting the Shuilong Sword, the system''s prompt tone rang, saying that he found the mission-critical items that entered the Shuilong Holy Land. Even if he wants to throw away the Shuilong Sword now, it is impossible because it has become a quest item. Systematic, not his. "okay then." The evil blue nodded and then left Ningqi to leave the Treasure House and return to the small courtyard that was used exclusively for alchemy. "Master Ning, you stayed here first, and I ordered someone to arrange a small courtyard for you, um, just wait for me to take the demon Yuandan." Evil and blue road. "Thank you, Miss Blue." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and watched the evil blue turn and left. He knew that the evil blue would come to him after taking the demon Yuan Dan. Because the upper limit of the demon Yuan Dan is one thousand, this is what he knows in the poor village of the ancient Yaozu, the poor he said. Even if the ancient demon of the evil blue is not pure, only a trace, at least, can take three or four hundred? That fifty is definitely not enough! ...... The small courtyard inhabited by evil spirits, in the center of the evil monarchy, is adjacent to the small court of the evil lord. When she took the demon Yuandan, the evil lord and the uncle three were personally present and waited outside. An hour of hard work, evil sorrow blue came out of the room, the evil spirit and the uncle''s eyesight are not the same, at a glance, the huge change in the evil sage blue! Fifty demon Yuan Dan went down, and the power of evil blue was more than doubled, and she felt that she could take more demon Yuan Dan. "Hey! Hey three uncle!" The evil blue face reveals a hint of joy: "I have a treasure this time! That guy is not only pregnant with the ancient demon blood, alchemy is not under me, will refine the lost ancient Dan Yao Yao Dan, I took fifty, and I have doubled my strength!" "Not bad!" The evil lord laughed happily. "But..." The evil blue spit out his tongue: "I gave him the dragon sword." Chapter 641: Knowing Chapter 641 is not known "What!" The evil singer glimpsed and then shouted: "You gave the dragon sword to the guy?" "Yeah, because I have already said it before, let him casually pick the buckets below the middle of the middle class for the demon Yuan Dan, so..." The evil singer blue took the arm of the evil lord and shook it like a spoiled child: "So, don''t be angry, anyway, the water dragon sword is in your hands for thousands of years and you have not found the whereabouts of the ancient emperor." "Well, since the strength of my daughter has increased, there is a water dragon sword in the district. Sending people will also give people away. I don''t think that this human race boy is really the ancient demon, I am very curious. When he had just changed his body, I didnt even see that he was the blood of the ancient demon." The evil spirit smiled bitterly. He can''t stand the coquetry of his daughter. As long as she is spoiled, it is estimated that the stars in the sky will be taken off to her. "When I have time, I will ask Master Ning. Maybe he is not clear about himself. Hey, I won''t tell you. I have to go to him and ask for another demon Yuandan. So when I break through to the eighth order, I will use it. It will be turned over dozens of times!" Evil secluded blue laughs. "Hey, let''s go." The evil spirit swings his hand. After the evil blue leaves, he only looks at the uncle, faintly said: "You have to find out the bottom of the kid. If he really has the blood of the ancient demon, we can vigorously train him. Yes, he can''t be the spies sent by the old guys. If you have a relationship with those old guys, you can kill them directly!" A killing intention slowly emanates from the evil spirit. Yan Shushu heard the words and nodded. "You know." After all, his body shape moved slightly and disappeared between heaven and earth. ...... "Master Ning, your demon Yuan Dan effect, really good." After the evil blue sees Ning Qi, happy way. He could hear her voice incessantly, and hurried out of the room, her face with a flattering smile, standing behind the evil blue body, a look of ''time to go''. "Unfortunately, I have not refine the spirit grass of the demon Yuan Dan." Ning Qi smiled. The evil blue is serious: "Master Ning, there are all kinds of spiritual grasses in the treasure house of my evil monarchy. Among them, there should be what you need. Do you want to look at it in the past?" "No, the refining of the spirit of the demon Yuan Dan has a few flavors in the extremely mysterious place of the East Xuan, this place is impossible, so, if Miss Youlan still needs, I am willing to take a trip." Ning Qi smiled. "Then let me go with you?" The evil blue face reveals a curious color. There is a glimmer of joy in the infinite eyes, and there are certainly many cultivation resources in this place where there is a heavenly treasure! Ning Qi shook his head and refused directly: "No, that place, I intend to pass it on to the younger generation, and become the place of the family holy place." "Ah, this way, okay." Evil geek blue nodded disappointingly. Infinitely, the innocent voice screamed, this guy really didn''t know what to do, even Miss You Blue dared to refuse! More importantly, he lost an opportunity to acquire resources for cultivation! Subsequently, Xie Youlan personally sent Ning Qi out of the evil monarchy, Ning Qi did not stay too much in the Tian Yao City, but directly rushed outside the city. Above Ning Qi''s head, there has always been a shadow, but Ning Qi could not find the existence of this figure. After leaving Tianhui City, Ningqi was stopped by a shadow. Yuwen Dongcheng looked at Ning Qi coldly: "I saw you before with Shilin Jiaqiang and entered the Tianxiong City. Are you his friend?" "how?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "I will give you a chance. You will help me to get the Xie Linjiaqiang out. After that, you are my friend of Yuwen Dongcheng!" Yuwen Dongcheng cold channel. When he talked about the word Yuwen, his biting was particularly heavy. "Oh, is the son of the nine family literary writers?" Ning Qi pretended to be surprised. "As long as you know." Yu Wendong''s mouth hangs a hint of faint smile, Yu Wenjia''s name, no matter where it is, is easy to use! And he, in the Yuwen family, also has a little bit of status! "Do you know that Yu Wen is hurt?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yu Wen hurts his cousin? He is the top 50 of the Dragon List!" Yuwen Dongcheng sneered: "You won''t tell me, do you know Yu Wen''s injury? I want to know that his name is too simple. People who have seen Longbang know it!" "Oh, my confirmation is Yuwen." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "If you know Yuwen''s emptiness today, you have to go in and help me to get the Xie Lin family out." Yuwen Dongcheng sneered. "Yu Wenkong? I seem to know him too..." Ning Qi laughed. "If you talk to me nonsense, I will kill you with a knife. Don''t forget, you are in the vast forest, the enchanted empire, I kill you, no one knows, the Terran here will not busy body." Yuwen Dongcheng suddenly had a big knife in his hand, which faintly conveyed the breath of the pottery. "Actually, I still have one last thing to ask." Ning Qi smiled. "go ahead." Yuwen Dongcheng brows slightly wrinkled. "Why don''t you go in and find Xie Linjiaqiang, let me help you?" Ning Qidao. "Uh" Yuwen Dongcheng was asked to be speechless. Is he going to talk to Ning Qi, because he doesnt have so many middle-class spirits, and he has no qualifications for entering the city? Thinking of this, Yuwen Dongcheng was a little angry and angry, and the angry screams, and went straight to Ningqi. Hey! A crisp sound, Yu Wen Dongcheng stood still and looked at the broken knife in his hand. "You, you dare to ruin my class under the pottery!" Yuwen Dongcheng is outraged! The value of the bucket is the same as the cost of entering the Demon City. For him, it is the most valuable thing in his family, but now it is broken! "Are you very angry? Then you come to hit me." Ning Qi smiled. "go to hell!" Yu Wendong''s anger was irritated and rushed to Ningqi. Snapped! Ning Qi slaps on the face of Yuwen Dongcheng. Yuwen Dongcheng stood in the same place, grabbed his left face with one hand, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Ning Qi shot speed, and he was so fast that he could not react! "you!" Snapped! "I!" Snapped! Hey! Half-sounding, Yuwen Dongcheng is holding a pig''s head, and he is very afraid to look at Ningqi. He can''t figure it out. Ningqi is like him. He is the top-level family in the first and second levels of life and death, and he is the top nine family. One of the disciples of Yu Wenjia, whether it is practice or martial arts, should be above Ningqi. But now, why is he going to be beaten without any backhand? "I said, I know Yuwen hurts, even if he is in front of me, I dare not be as arrogant as you are. If you do this, don''t show up, I won''t kill you today, but next time, others may not put it. You have a life, do you know?" Ning Qi looked at the serious way of Yuwen Dongcheng. "Know, know, know..." Yuwen Dongcheng did not know what he was talking about. His eyes followed Ning Qis palms at all times, for fear that it would fall on his face in the next moment. Chapter 642: Star Valley Six hundred and forty-two chapters of the Star Valley "Okay, I still have something, let''s talk again next time." Ning Qi smiled and patted the shoulders of Yuwen Dongcheng and passed by him. Half-sounding, Yuwen Dongcheng suddenly made a sorrowful roar, but the action was too big, and suddenly involved the wound on his face, he took a cold breath! "I, I will not let you go, I must revenge, I must take revenge..." Yuwen Dongcheng lost his soul and whispered to himself. He turned and walked toward the direction of Yuwen. He decided to go back to the retreat and break through to the second level of life and death. Then he went out to find Ningqis account. As for Xie Linjiaqiang, he knew that he would The degree of embarrassment, in a short time, will never leave the Tianxiong City. "interesting." He has always followed the uncle of Ningqi, and his eyes hang a smile, just playing with Ningqi, and he has some emotions in his heart. "Not only defeating each other from the flesh, but also insulting each other from the heart. I am afraid that the younger son of Yuwen will see him in the future, and the soul will have a flaw. Even if the strength is equal, it will not be able to overcome..." ...... It took only two months for Ningqi to rush to the place. When the phantom noticed Ning Qi, he immediately condensed in the void. "Hey, did the Shuilong Sword bring it?" A hoarse smile. "I brought the Water Dragon Sword, but you have to tell me where the treasure of the ancient three is." Ning Qi did not get close to the shadow, but went back a dozen steps. "Hey? This breath..." Yan Sanshu hides his figure, looks at the illusion, and his brows are somewhat tangled, but he now knows that Ningqis entry into the evil monarchy has another purpose, which is entirely for the Shuilongjian. As for what the demon Dan, but it is a way for him to get a water dragon sword. Thinking of this, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of killing. If he was not curious about what the next thing would develop, he has already taken Ning Qi off. "The ancient three more, a human being in the district, and want to find the whereabouts of the ancient emperor, it is ridiculous..." Even the evil spirits have not got clues from the water dragon sword for thousands of years. The uncle does not believe that Ning Qi and the seemingly inhumane things in front of him can know the whereabouts of the ancient three. "There is nothing to say, you let me take a look." The phantom sneered. "Look." Ning Qi took out the water dragon sword and shook it in front of the virtual shadow and put it into the space package. "Sure enough, it is a water dragon sword! Good! I can tell you where the treasures of the ancient three are. You know, in the northern part of the vast forest, there is a valley called star ɡ? The virtual shadow. "I don''t know, but I will go looking for it, you continue to say." Ning Qidao. "Hey, under the starry valley, there is a dark river. You can go to the treasure of the ancient three more than just follow this dark river. I have already told you, you are going to hand over the water dragon sword. give it to me!" The virtual shadow. "Oh, how do I know if you are telling whether it is true or not, so let me look for it and find it. I will come back and hand you the Shuilongjian. If you lie to me, then you will want to get this water dragon sword." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. "Damn! You are going back!" The illusion of illusion is like a thunder, screaming, and the figure is moving, as if to rush to Ningqi, but it seems to exceed the scope of his activities, the body is instantly broken up, and appears in the same place, can only watch Ning Qi leave, After Ning Qis figure disappeared into his vision. The corners of the shadows evoke a cold smile. Suddenly, he was shocked to see that there was a strong man in front of him. From this brawny man, he felt the breath of the blood of the ancient demon. "and many more" The virtual shadow was too late to speak, and was directly killed by the strong man. Then, Uncle San continued to search here for a while. After discovering no other suspicious things, he continued to chase after Ningqi. A mysterious place. A strong man locked by an iron chain suddenly opened his eyes. His face was a little white, and his eyes showed a hint of anger: "Damn, hateful guy, my soul! I have condensed the spirit of tens of thousands of years, so It was crushed directly by him! Damn, so even if the kid sent the Shuilongjian, I couldnt control his action. He could only see if he could find it here. Damn it **** it! ......... Star Valley. When Ningqi found it, he finally realized why it was called Xingyi. This valley seems to have been bombarded by a group of meteors for tens of thousands of years. There are countless craters on the ground, and these craters are big and deep. There are also a dozen feet in the shallow. The current season is just a drought, less rain, otherwise, Ningqi may not be able to find the Xingluo Valley, because this place will become a connected lake! In addition to him, there are a group of Terrans and Wicked Monks who are shovel digging in the vicinity. "Under the underground dark river, which hole do I have to find?" Ning Qis heart whispered and then walked toward the biggest crater. There are three people and three people, and the Terran and the Beast are mixed. Even Ning Qi feels the atmosphere of some dragons. The young people who radiate the atmosphere of the dragons are not close to the Terran and the Beasts. The place where they are, is also the deepest part of this crater! "This brother, what are you digging here?" Ning Qi approached a seven-star fighting emperor and asked with a smile. The seven-star Emperor was naked and sweaty. When he saw Ningqis enquiry, he did not return his head: When you come here, of course, you are digging all kinds of extraterrestrial gold, and you can dig something! Extraterrestrial gold? Ning Qi nodded and walked to the deepest place. It happened that the seven-star fighting dragon was tired and tired. He straightened up and took a rest. He saw Ning Qis going to the overbearing dragons who were invincible, and quickly reminded Road: "Little brother, there is nowhere to go." Ning Qis footsteps were slightly stunned and turned and smiled: Why? After the seven-star Emperor carefully swept the few dragons, they turned to Ningqi: "Do you know what they are from!" Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, the Seven Stars Emperor continued: "They are ''Cang Ming Long Clan'', each head, all are seven-order dragons, dare to approach them, are dead, you still find a place near me Nobody''s place to excavate!" Ning Qi wants to dig the dark river, and must dig from the deepest place. This crater is as deep as a hundred feet. If it is excavated by the middle-aged Emperor, Ningqi will dig a hundred feet, only the fool will. Do, the seventh-order dragon, is still not in the eyes of Ning Qi. Thank you for your brothers reminder. Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. This Qixing Fighting Emperor was quite enthusiastic. Ning Qi swept away other Terrans. They also occasionally cast a mocking and gloating look at Ning Qi, but none of them intended to remind Ning Qi that it was all. It doesn''t matter how high it is. "You are Welcome." The middle-aged man grinned and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He thought that Ning Qi would listen to his advice and find a place near him to try his luck. As a result, Ning Qi still went to the Canglong Dragons. The Canglong Dragons seemed to have noticed the arrival of Ningqi. They stood up straight and looked coldly at Ningqi. Other Terran or Wicked Beasts noticed the situation here, stopped the work in their hands, and looked at Ning Qi with interest. When they were busy, if they had a good show, they were still very happy. Chapter 643: Cang Ming Six hundred and forty-three chapters "This little brother, why don''t you listen to it! Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains is biased toward Hushan!" The middle-aged man looked at Ning Qi with a smile. Although he couldn''t bear to see Ning Qi, he died in the hands of the Canglong Dragons. But he has done his best, and now he has more than enough strength. "Hey ants, don''t you see our existence?" When Ningqi walked to the bottom of the crater, one of the top seven middle-aged Canglong dragons, Ningqi, smiled. The other three seventh-order low-ranking Canglong dragons looked at Ningqi like a smile, and everyone could see that their throats moved up and down. Obviously, Ningqi was already seen as a dish of delicious food. "I saw you, but this place is so big, you are digging here, I am digging there, I don''t interfere with each other, can''t I?" Ning Qi smiled. "interesting" In the eyes of the seventh-order medium Canglong dragons, a curious color flashed, and Ningqi smiled and said: "My name is Cang Ming, what is your name?" "Ok?" Ning Qi was ready to do it, but did not expect the other party to introduce himself, and then asked his name? Even the middle-aged man, the rest of the Terran and the Beast were shocked. "what happened?" Does these Canglong dragons turn to sex? Why dont they eat that race? "Strange, you can see where the sun is rising from now!" The semi-formed and fully-formed monsters looked at each other with amazement, and they all saw the incomprehensible color in the other''s eyes. "Yang Yangkang, do you know that kid? What is his origin?" Some people, the patriarch, said to the middle-aged man. Because they had seen Ningqi exchange a few words with him before, they thought they were acquainted. Yan Yangkang himself couldn''t figure it out, and quickly said: "The first time I saw this little brother, I don''t know his origins. But the attitude of the Canglong Dragons should be no small name?" The origin is not small? There was a meditation on the faces of the people. In the vicinity, there seems to be no family or sect to give the Cangling Dragons a high look. After all, the Cangming Dragons are the same as the Zijing Dragons, belonging to one of the strongest dragons under the three dragons, but there are ten-order dragons in the family! "In the north of Nanjing, Xuan." Ning Qi Gong Dao. The clan of Cang Mingfeng seems to be a bit strange. I dont understand why Cang Mingfengs attitude towards Ning Qi is so good, and letting them look at Ning Qis eyes has produced some changes. Cang Mingfeng smiled slightly: "Are you here to dig out the extraterrestrial gold?" Ning Qi smiled: "Exactly." "Oh, okay, there are still a lot of open spaces in this place. You can find a place to dig at will, don''t bother me." Cang Ming laughed and said. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, then nodded with a smile and said: "Okay." Subsequently, one person, four dragons, dig and dig under the crater to make the stunned look of Yan Yangkang. These few Canglong dragons let the guy go like this? I knew that they were so good to talk, and they went on! Many people screamed in regret. Because the extraterrestrial gold is on the ground, it will be torn apart, and the debris will fall into the surrounding soil, but there will always be a greater chance at the bottom to dig into the extraterrestrial gold. Ning Qi first stepped on the ground with his foot and found that the stone here is very hard. The general bucket is still really digging. I dont know if it is because of the huge energy generated by the extraterrestrial gold. Incorporating a little extraterrestrial gold, so it will become so hard! Fortunately, Ning Qi has the Dragon Sword, which is soft under the knives and as soft as tofu. So in less than half a day, he dug a depth of about ten feet, but still did not see the dark river. And this speed of Ningqi makes all the people or demons in the crater shocked. They took the iron shovel of the comparable squadron, knocked and beaten for a whole day, and they might not be able to dig a slash. Ning Qi dug ten tens of days in a half-day. This speed is too horrible. "Big Brother, why are you so polite to the kid, because you know that his mining speed is faster than us? In this half-day, I seem to see three big pieces of extraterrestrial gold." A Cangling Dragon clan sang the sound of the dynasty. Cang Mingfeng was also a little surprised. "I don''t know. It seems that the grade of his knife is not low, and it is even stronger than our classifier." Suddenly, "As for why I am so polite to him, don''t you find out that this person is not afraid of us at all, there are only two possibilities. First, he is a madman. Second, he has a card. I don''t think he is like Crazy, so he must have a card that is not afraid of us, we are just to dig a little extraterrestrial gold to cultivate the ''Cang Ming Dragon Body'', there is no need to avenge this kind of guy with a card." "Oh I got it!" The three dragons are worshipped by the three dragons. The whole Canglong dragons have only the idea of ??Cang Ming, the most like the human race. When they go out, they are willing to listen to the arrangements of Cang Ming, facts. Prove that they have avoided many dangers that are fatal. In the sky, the uncle is hidden in a fog, this group of fog, the master below the holy level is completely invisible. His gaze condensed on Ning Qi and Tu Long Bao. "This kid is a little slow to dig, do you want me to help him?" He is not hesitant. He wants to see if there is such a dark river that he does not even know under the comet valley, and whether this dark river can lead to the treasure of the ancient emperor! "Its almost twenty feet, how can you still see the dark river?" Ning Qi was covered in mud, and there was a layer of faint sweat on his forehead. At the moment, he had five fist-sized extra-gold gold, which was pale gold and covered with a layer of taupe clay. When ordinary people see it, they will definitely think it is ordinary gold. "Northern mystery brother, can you sell four pieces to us?" When the Cang Ming Feng did not know when, went to the pothole and looked at Ning Qis laughter inside the pothole. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, then smiled and picked up four pieces of extraterrestrial gold from the ground, and threw it away at the coffin: "Send you." "Ah? What''s so good about this?" Cang Ming has sealed up. In addition, the three heads of the dragons showed amazed colors on their faces, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes softly. At the same time, they once again worshipped Cang Ming Feng, just changed a dragon, and would never treat Ning Qi so politely, they will definitely fight a battle, then no matter what the outcome, at least they will not get these four extraterrestrial gold! Chapter 644: Ancient prohibition Chapter 464, Ancient Prohibition "I can''t use that much anyway, you''re welcome." Ning Qi smiled and continued to dig up. When Cang Mingfeng saw it, he sighed in his heart and glanced at the three younger brothers. He said: "You have seen it. Many things, not violence, can be solved. Converging your temper, you may have an accident. like." "Big brother, we understand!" The three-headed Canglong dragons are taught in the face, and their eyes are eagerly looking at the extraterrestrial gold in the hands of Cang Mingfeng. As long as they have it, they can begin to smelt the Cangming Dragon Body, and the strength will greatly enhance a level! "Let''s continue to dig, and then dig for another month or so. If we can''t dig extra extra gold, we will go back to the Hui people. As for the fine gold outside, I will put it on me first." Cang Ming sealed and smiled. ...... Half a day later, Ning Qi dug a dozen feet deep again. He finally found that the soil was a little damp, because Ningqi was too fast, and everyone was swaying. During this period, Ning Qi dug a few extra days of fine gold. All are fist size, envy and envy. A few guys even secretly made up their minds in their hearts. "too slow!" Yan Sanshu shook his head and directly shot it in the crater. The invisible force instantly penetrated the entire crater. Then, the crater collapsed. The people were caught off guard and fell to the bottom. Fortunately, the people here were repaired. Above the fighting king, half of it flies into the air. They were surprised to find that there was a rough river underneath, which was a hundred feet deep before the crater! "What happened? Did the kid dig the crater?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a suspicious look. Ning Qi showed an innocent smile, shrugged his shoulders, and compared the distance between the dark river and the crater, which proved that it was not self-destruction. Ning Qis heart was in doubt, and it just happened to feel the ground shaking. This happened. "Hey, the stones have fallen into this dark river, let''s continue to dig a hole." Someone sighed and shook his head and flew toward other craters, but more people were attracted by the movements here, flying from other craters. "Big Brother, this dark river is hidden here and I don''t know how many years there are. There may be treasures inside!" "Yeah, we don''t know that there are dark rivers here, so will there be some ancient herbs in the ancient times?" A few heads of Canglong dragons confessed to the sacred voice. Cang Ming nodded and said: "It is possible." In addition to them, others have thought of this possibility, so they did not leave, just waiting to see if there are any unknown powerful creatures hidden in the dark river. If there is no danger, they dont mind letting go. Work, first explore this dark river and say. "The phantom said that along this dark river, you can reach the place where the ancient three more treasures are located. Hey, before that, fix the bronze gongs first..." After Ningqi had purchased the blood of the extinct Titanium, the dragon''s coin was directly zero, and it was impossible to repair the bronze gong that was almost scrapped by the pond turtle. Now, he has more than 13,000 dragons and dragons, which is enough to repair. There is still a piece of Lingshi Stone left in the body of the bronze enamel. When it is dangerous, it can give Ningqi a time of about ten minutes. "System, I want to repair the bronze cymbals." Because the bronze plaque is seriously damaged, it costs 10,000 dragons and dragons, and it is sure to fix it. "determine." The next moment, the scars in the space, the many bronzes in the body have been broken, once again restored! After finishing all this, Ning Qi flew directly toward the dark river, and the cicadas saw it and hesitated, indicating that the three younger brothers would keep up. "Let''s go too?" "It should be no danger, but it is a dark river. We are so many people, even if there is any existence, as long as we run fast, there will be nothing." "indeed so." A group of people and monsters secretly calculated themselves, and also flew toward the dark river. Among them, including Yangyangkang. Ning Qi did not make too many stops, flying directly along the flow of the dark river, and more people searched in the dark river. In a short while, there was a burst of surprise shouts, it seems that they are really I found a little unexpected gain. "It is a yin and yang flower. I cant think of the yin and yang flowers that have been extinct for more than 3,000 years!" "What is the use of this flower?" "The effect is not great, but with it, some of the lost medicinal herbs can be re-constructed again. The value is quite high. There are at least a thousand yin and yang flowers here. There should be more in the depths. Let''s go. There is no need to compete with those people here." Cang Ming closed the road. "it is good!" The Three Dragons Crowd nodded and followed the Cang Mingfeng to fly deep. What the monks can think of, most of the monks thought, and they were not confused by the small profits in front of them, and they flew together in the depths of the dark river. This flight, Ning Qi flew for a month, in which occasionally a monster in the dark river jumped out of a monster, directly killed by Ning Qi, more, then the people around him flying strong The killer is quite dissatisfied, but it may be because the monsters in these dark rivers have not reached the level of transformation, and there is no intelligence. They only slightly express their dissatisfaction and do not do it. More resistance. If Ning Qi is on the surface at this moment, he will find that he has returned to the boundary where the shadow is located. If the illusion is not smashed by the shackles, now everyone in this place will be reduced to the fish on the imaginary chopping board. Suddenly, there was a fog in front of him. In the dark river, where there is no sky, there is such a fog. It is absolutely weird. Ning Qi stopped his body and did not act blindly. "Broken brother, what do you think?" Ning Qi looked at the coffin that was parked beside him and smiled. Cang Ming looked at the fog with vigilance and said: "This fog should be a ban." "Forbidden law?" Then, Xiangyang Kang, who arrived, couldnt help but reveal a trace of surprise. In the land of Dong Xuan, the ban is rarely seen. Only those big families that have a long history, the big gates, will occasionally be one or two sets. This dark river, he has never heard of it, that is to say, if this group of fog is banned, it is that there is an ancient ban that does not know how many years! Such a ban is extremely horrible! All Terran and Wicked Beasts stopped their bodies and looked at the fog in front of them with their eyes full of jealousy. At this moment, suddenly the shadows flashed in the fog, and a huge palm was fiercely stretched out. I grabbed a star-studded sect near the fog and then retracted into the fog. Everyone heard only a tragic sigh, and there was no more noise. Seeing this scene, everyone has quickly stepped back a hundred feet away, and some are scared! Chapter 645: Also met Ning Xuandong The 645th chapter meets Ning Xuandong again "A sword flying fairy is often full of mountains, so dead?" "He is a big master who has lived for more than two hundred years," "Awful, bitterly repaired for two hundred years, so ruined here, what the giant hand, what is it? Is there a monster inside?" Many people have exposed the sorrowful color of rabbits, and there are a few friends who have been in contact with Changman Mountain. They come to the comet valley to dig out the gold of the heavens. When they see Changman Mountain, they die in front of their eyes. They are all Very sad. "The virtual shadow made me come here, is it deliberately trying to kill me under this giant hand?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. In fact, he misunderstood the other side. If the others soul was not crushed by the uncle, it would be enough for Ningqi to safely pass this fog. "I can''t solve this ban, I have to ask the predecessors in the family." Cang Ming looked at the fog, a touch of the road. "Big Brother, or else I will go to the family to ask the elders to come now?" A cicada dragon road. "Well, let''s go." Cang Ming nodded. Then the Canglong Dragons turned and left. "We also go to the elders of the sect!" "Well! Behind this fog, there is a good chance!" "Then I will go too!" "Let''s go to the nearest poor city and call the poor prisoner!" "You go, I am watching here, lest these people should be the first to get there!" "Very good!" Whether it is a human race or a monster, they have begun to send people to call the background, and intend to break this ban. During this period, there were still guys coming from time to time. Several people who were not afraid of death slammed into the fog, and then they made a scream of screaming. Gradually, there were thousands of people gathered here. Later, see you. Shape, but also learned, flying to the crowd behind them, stopped to talk about the details. Yan Yangkang is very enthusiastic. As long as someone asks him, he will answer them one by one. Several lucky ones who almost rushed into the fog, or stopped by him, did not die in the fog. "This ban can not even feel a trace of danger, and the existence of such a ban is laid out. It is definitely not weaker than me." Uncle San is hidden in the void, and some taboos and curious look at the fog in front of him. For the giant hand inside, he already has speculation in his heart. "Hey, I still don''t want to shoot easily, so as not to cause trouble, let the guys try the depth first. If the owner of the ban is dead, I will break it again!" Time passed and it took about seven days. Ning Qi has been waiting for those who are going to rescue the soldiers. When their elders arrive, they dont have to take the shots, they will solve the fog on their own. Ning Qi just needs to take advantage of the fishermen. "Oh, there are acquaintances." Ning Qi sensed a familiar atmosphere, turned and looked at it, saw Li Mozhen and three or four men and women flew over together, these men and women were repaired to be the same as Li Mozhen, one of them was the second step in life and death. The peak of the Emperor, in front of them, there is a middle-aged man, long and simple, like an ordinary farmer. This person is not someone else, it is Ning Qis uncle, Ning Xuandong, the elder of the five poison gods. He and Li Mozhen, the first time they saw Ning Qi, both of them showed a hint of joy. Li Mozhen is delighted because he knows that Ning Qi is going to go to the Tianxiong City to steal the Dragon Sword. It is extremely dangerous. It appears here at this moment. It seems that there is no injury at all, which proves that his mission is very smooth. Ning Xuan Dong is happy, because he can''t think of meeting the family of Ningqi, who is very surprised. See Ning Xuantong with Li Mozhen and others walking straight to Ningqi, Cang Mingfeng eyes slightly condensed, Chao Ningqi smiled: "Chouren? Do you want us to help?" He received Ningqi''s four extra-day gold, and was looking for an opportunity to return to the human condition. At this moment, Ning Xuandong''s one-for-one, he thought he had found an opportunity. "Broken brother, no need, this is not my enemy." Ning Qi smirked, then flew to Ning Xuan Dong, and respectfully said: "Bei Xuan has seen Grandpa." Bei Xuan? "Big grandfather, this is my pseudonym for walking in the rivers and lakes. I will use this name in the future..." Ning Qis voice rang in front of Ning Xuans ear. Ning Xuandong was slightly stunned, thinking that Ning Qi was trying to avoid the enemy, but he didn''t care too much, but smiled and looked at Ning Qi, and looked gratified: "Bei Xuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you really made me feel accident." At a glance, he saw that Ning Qi was already the first peak of life and death. The last time he saw Ning Qi, Ning Qi was only the Seven Stars. This practice speed was a bit explosive, so he would be so pleased. "Big grandfather, the old man still recites you from time to time. When are you going back to see him?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I will go back when I have time. This time I have found some medicinal herbs that can be added to him. I will give them to him at one time." Ning Xuandong nodded with a smile. "Oh I got it." Ning Qi knows that Ning Xuandong is collecting medicinal herbs for Ning Laotai during this time. "Mo Mo." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Li Mozhen and said hello. "Hey, you know her?" Ning Xuandong is a little surprised, how can Ningqi know the saints of the five poison gods, and the true disciple of the night rain, Li Mozhen? At this moment, the men and women behind Li Mozhen also showed a confused color. This person and the name of Ning Elder have already surprised them. They have always thought that there is no family, but there is a family. This is still his own. Family descendants, this is no problem, this son actually knows their saints? The peak of the life and death of the second level of the Emperor Fenghuang frowned, with a hostile gaze up and down Ning Qi, from time to time to look at Li Mozhen, seems to secretly guess the relationship between the two. "We have seen one side in the city." Ning Qi smiled and did not intend to directly expose his relationship with Li Mozhen, so as not to provoke a rainy night. "Oh!" Ning Xuandong knew that Li Mozhen did go to a poor city in the past. It is no wonder that the two would know each other. The other true disciples of the five poison gods also suddenly nodded. "Come, let me introduce you, these are the true disciples of the leader..." Ning Xuandong introduced Ning Qi a bit. Three men and one woman, the woman''s name is Liu Jingjing, the Samsung Emperor, the remaining three men, namely Qi Ao, Mo Xiu, Du Shaoling, the former two are repaired like Liu Jingjing, but the third Du Shaoling is a step into life and death. The second level of the peak of the Emperor, Ning Xuandong when he introduced him, he looked proud, but just turned to Ning Qi slightly nodded, it seems that even a smile, are too lazy to reveal. "Du Shaoling is also the 168th genius of the Dragon List. The younger generation of the five poison gods ranks first, you can get to know each other." Ning Xuandong smiled. Du Shaoling heard the words, the face of the proud color is even heavier. "Oh, the 168th in the Dragon List, the revision is like the high, the ranking is lower than him, it seems that the qualification is not good." Ning Qi just nodded faintly, and introduced the situation in this place to Ning Xuan Dong. Instead of taking his ass, as Du Duling thought, he made Du Shaoling frown slightly. Chapter 646: Ban Chapter 464 "Zi Ao, Mo Xiu, Ning Elders, this child is not weak, I can''t see it, but it should be a lot worse than Du Shaoling''s brother, but this one looks a bit proud, it doesn''t seem to put me in the eye. You know, which family is the family behind Ning Elder? The family named Ning, as far as I know, seems to be no less than twenty!" Liu Jingjing''s voice. "You don''t have to pay attention to this. Although we are here to look for the sacred woman, we seem to have an adventure waiting for us. I will still focus on the fog in front." Mo Xiu''s faint voice. "Yeah, how is this son proud again? If his family is stronger than our five poisonous gods, Ning Elder will not come to our five poison gods as elders, but Du Shaoling has been secretly in love with the saints. With the temper of Du Shaolings brother, he will definitely give him a little color, so lets watch the show. Qi proud mouth evoked a smile, voiced. When Liu Jingjing heard this sentence, her face changed slightly, and she looked at Li Mozhens eyes and flashed a touch of cold and unspeakable color. She remembers that when Li Mozhen had just been collected as a true disciple by the night rain, it was just a garbage that even the fighting king was not, but in just one or two years, she was hit by all the way to the current six-star battle. It is harder to accept Samsung than her repair. This is nothing more, the saint is destined to spend the innocent flower with the son of Huayinyu, and will not threaten the person whom Liu Jingjing likes. However, Du Shaoling, who she likes, is extremely admired by Li Mozhen. Let Liu Jingjing have a hatred for Li Mozhen. This time, she also secretly prayed in her heart, hoping that Li Mozhen could be swallowed by the monsters in the vast forest, but unfortunately, the day is not a wish, her prayer has no effect, not only that, Li Mozhens repair is still It is even deeper. "So, in this fog, there is a creature at least fighting for the title?" After listening to Ning Qis narrative, Ning Xuandong looked at the fog of the group. "The existence of the fighting class? Behind the fog, it is likely to harbor a large amount of cultivation resources! My chance is coming!" Du Shaolings eyes reveal a fascinating color. He is now the second peak of life and death. After half a step, he can break into the third level of life and death, that is, the peak of life and death, the peak of the birth of three customs, this half step, but it needs great The cultivation resources, the five poison gods are not enough to give him such a large resource, he can only raise himself! "Well, many people are now going to find the masters of their family. We just have to look here and wait for the ban to be broken." Ning Qi smiled. "So great." Ning Xuandong smiled slightly. "Hey, what about those dragons?" Ning Xuandongs eyes suddenly stopped in the coffin and sealed a few people, and the eyes flashed a touch of jealous color. Cang Mingfeng found Ning Xuandongs gaze, and smiled back. Ning Xuandong gave a slight glimpse and smiled. Something strange in my heart, how does this dragon family not resemble a dragon? "There is a master!" "More than one!" "The poor city city is poor and has no prison!" "The eighth-order dragons of the Cangling Dragons are also here!" "That is the elder of Yudanzong!" There are nine masters with different breaths, standing in front of the fog, everyone''s eyes are condensed on these nine masters, looking forward to them, waiting for them to break the ban. "Poverty without prison, what do you think?" A middle-aged man with a tall figure is faint and looks poor. This person is the eighth-order dragon in the Cangming Dragons. A few brothers of Cang Ming have already stood behind him. Nine fights, the strongest is that he and the poor have no prison, the rest of the fight has one star, there are nine stars, at this moment are looking at the two, shut up, obviously intends to let the two make the decision. The poor prisoner swept the cangling waves, and looked at the fog of this group. The brows wrinkled slightly. This place is not far from his poor city. It can be said that it is also the land of the poor city, but it hides a man from him. The ignorance of the ancient ban is so embarrassing that the prison is poor. Therefore, when he gets the report of the beast, he will personally go out. Otherwise, he can just send an ordinary eighth-order monster. "This breath of ban, with a trace of monsters, is probably the master of my demon empire, and you all retreat." There is no faint road to prison. Cang Minglang heard the words, smiled slightly, and retired a dozen feet. The rest of the fighting also looked at each other and retreated to a safe distance. Then, thousands of pairs of eyes looked at the poor and looked at him. Means to break this ban. The poor prisoner took a step toward the fog, he already knew that there would be a giant hand out, so when a giant hand came out from the fog and grabbed him, the poor prisoner was ready, screaming A punch hit the giant hand, and a golden giant palm print was bombarded in the giant hand. boom! The skin of the giant hand seems to have become a fragment, dissipating between the heavens and the earth. "The giant hand is defeated! Is this ban so broken?" There was a hint of surprise on the faces of the people, and they all looked at the back of the poor prison. "Elders, as long as the giant hand is wiped out, the ban will be broken?" Cang Ming seals the sound of the waves. "It''s not that simple, you keep watching." The faint road of the sky. Sure enough, after the giant hand disappeared, a giant hand was once again stretched out in the fog, and it was taken to the poor without prison. If there is no prison, it is a palm to destroy this giant hand, but, in less than a few moments, there will be The emergence of new giants, everyone has already guessed that there is no biological existence in the fog, this giant hand should be banned from the law, so it is so endless! "It seems that there is no way to take this ban without being in prison." Ning Xuan Dongs heart was silent. Du Shaoling was a little nervous, and his fists were clenched. He was waiting. As long as the law was broken, he would rush in for the first time, and then he would be able to obtain cultivation resources. Perhaps it is impatient, and the poor prisoner screams and turns into a monster that grows more than 30 feet, has two wings, is dark, and looks like a tiger. "Great!" "The ancient demon is so strange!" "The poor and the prison have the blood of the ancient demon!" Those monsters have exposed their eyes of worship and look at the body of poverty. After changing into the ontology, the breath of the poor prisoner has skyrocketed several times, and it has directly rushed into the fog. Everyone can see that the originally calm fog began to boil, although it can not be seen inside, it can also Imagine that the poor prison is fighting an extremely fierce battle with the giant! boom! A loud bang came, and the prisoner flew out of the fog. He once again turned into a person, and his face showed deep fear and fear. Chapter 647: 饕三爷 Six hundred and forty-seventh chapter "There is no prison, it seems that even you can''t break this ban." There is a hint of sarcasm in the corner of the sky. "Hey! Have the ability, you go." The poor prisoner wiped the blood of his mouth and snorted. He can be sure that the existence of this ban is at least a 9th-order monster. If he breaks through to the ninth order now, there is a 30% chance to break the ban, but with his current cultivation, he can only ban the law. Self-protection. "I see, we are better to join hands in nine, go in and try." Cang Ming wave smiled. "Join? And they?" The poor prisoner''s mouth evokes a sneer smile, sweeping the other seven fights, and the eyes are full of disdain. In his opinion, the following are the ants. "Hey! This guy is really arrogant." The other seven fights are secretly secreted from the abdomen. Among them, the one of the 36 most famous ancestral gates, the Jade Danzong elder ''Huang Haitao'', frowned and turned to the sky: "Long Wang Lang, I listen to you, if the poor city owner If you dont want to join hands, lets go in and explore the eight of us. Even if we cant break the ban, at least we wont die. Huang Haitao is the strongest fighter in addition to the Canglang wave and the poor prison. The nine-star fighting statue is also very high in the Yudan Zongli. He opened his mouth and the remaining six defenders nodded, indicating that agree. "Well, since the poor city owners don''t want to, let''s join us." Cang Ming wave nodded with a smile, then the eight fights rushed into the fog at the same time, the next moment, the fog rolled again, this time, more intense than just entering the prison, it looks a bit ''sizzling'' feeling! "Eight fights and squad shots, should be able to break this ban?" "Long Wang Lang has personally shot, plus Huang Haitao elders, and others, as long as this ban is not under the fighting, should be able to break!" "Then we have to be prepared, they take the big head, we can at least take the small head!" "Ning elders, we have to be prepared, and now this group of people are watching the treasures behind the fog, we must be prepared in advance!" Du Shaoling solemnly said. Liu Jingjing, Mo Xiu, and Qi Ao nodded. "There is a reason for Du Shixiong." Li Mozhen swept Ning Qi, she knew that there was Ning Qi this guy, this group of people, no matter how good the playing, I am afraid that the bamboo baskets will be empty! Its just the invisible character of the metaphysical product that she gave to Ningqi on her body, and it will be of great use at this time! "Everything is based on safety. How much can I get and how much I can take without prejudice to my life." Ning Xuandong nodded, said. Later, he said to Ningqi: "After this ban is broken, you follow me." "Yes, Grandpa." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. boom! A loud bang came out, and then the eight lords of Cang Minglang flew out one by one. There were not many injuries on the Canglang wave, and the one that was repaired to the lowest one was a broken arm! And he, even if he didn''t even have time to take it out, he escaped the fog and his face still had a terrifying color. "what happened?" The faces of everyone are shocked! Even the eight lords can''t break the ban, and I am afraid that the people who ban the law will be terrible. When I think of it, everyone has a greedy color in the eyes. How strong is the ban after such a strong ban. Practice resources! "Yellow Elder! You are fine!" The disciples of Yudanzong flew up in panic. If Huang Haitao had any problems here, I was afraid that they would return to the Zongmen and greet them. It would be the most strict punishment! "Canglang Elder, are you okay?" Cang Mingfeng and others have also flew to the waves of Cang Ming, nervous. "Nothing." The waves of the sky are waved, and the look of the fog is more taboo than before. Huang Haitaos injuries were not a serious problem, and Yu Danzongs disciples immediately let go of their hearts. The unfortunate man who had broken his arm was a little bit worse. The children of his family''s generation were extremely distressed to see the wound on his shoulder, and some regrets in his heart. "Oh, how? You can''t break this ban?" There is no prisoner and a smile. "Poor city owner, you don''t have to say cool words here." A seven-star fight dissatisfied. He looked at him coldly and without a prison: "Do you have any opinion on me?" The seven-star squad was shocked. Suddenly remembered that he was poor and had no temper. The temper was very bad, and he was very violent. He quickly said: "Poor city owner, you misunderstood, I..." "Forget it, it is imperative to find a way to get rid of this fog. Don''t you be curious, is there anything behind the fog?" The faint road of the sky. The poor prisoner only took his attention back from the Seven Stars, and said: "I went to the Heavenly Demon City and invited a 9th-order monster to come over. When the time is broken, you will give me all the eggs. Its our monster! "Dream! There are nine-order monsters behind you? Is it impossible for me to have no elders at the end of the jade?" Huang Haitao was extremely angry and laughed. "Oh, see who is coming soon." Poor and sneer. After that, he will turn and leave, but his eyes suddenly slammed, his figure stopped in the air, and in his eyes, there was a middle-aged man with a pale face. Cang Mings view of the poor and the prison was a bit strange, and he followed his eyes. After seeing the appearance of the middle-aged man, several fighters showed the color of doubt, but Cang Minglang and Huang Haitao But it was extremely shocking. "!" "ү!" There is a respectful color on the face of the poor prisoner, and he is going to the middle-aged person. "ү!" Cang Minglang and others also handed the way. "Dragon King waves and poor prisoners are so respectful to this middle-aged man. What is his origin?" "ү? This name, I seem to have heard of it!" "I remember it! He is the evil lord of the demon city, the close guard of the evil lord! The nine-order monster! I heard that it is the descendant of the blood of the ancient demon!" "These characters have appeared here! It seems that we humans don''t want to benefit from it." Most of the Terran faces are disappointed. The beasts, but they are rejoicing, and they have three pilgrimages. "The big guys in the monsters are coming. You don''t want to say anything. This time, it has nothing to do with us. Find a chance to leave this place." Ning Xuan Dong dynasty to the people. Du Shaolings face showed a hint of unwillingness. He is now in a hurry to cultivate resources. After the fog, there must be many resources for cultivation. Just give up, and he is unwilling! "Ning Qi, what are you planning?" Li Mozhen talked to Ning Qi. "Invisible." Ning Qi looked at the figure of Yan Sanye and said to Li Mozhen. Li Mozhen heard the words, his eyes flashed a little, and nodded with a smile. Chapter 648: Go back and check with you. Chapter 464, go back and check with you. Yan Sanye nodded to the poor and no prisoner. Then he ignored other people and went straight to Ningqi. He and Ningqis closer Xiangyang Kang and others quickly flew to the side, Ning Xuandong also Urgently greeted everyone to let go, he thought that Yan Sanye was going to walk from here. As a result, Yan Sanye stood in front of Ningqi and looked down at Ningqi. "what?" "what happened?" "Who is this guy? Does Sanye seem to know him?" "I don''t know, I have never seen this before..." "This son..." There was a trace of memories in the eyes of the prisoner. Suddenly, he looked up with a shock. He finally remembered why Ningqi was so familiar. He was a hundred people who once entered the continent. One of them! "Big Brother, this Terran seems to know you?" "Is there any hatred against you?" A few heads of Canglong dragons confessed to the sacred voice. Although the dragons look down on the monsters and the human races, the three masters are the nine-order monsters, and they are also famous among the dragons. They once fought a few nine-order dragons, and they did not weaken the wind. Two hundred exist, so they also used honorifics. "Oh, even if there is hatred, it is not something we can manage." There is a hint of smile in the face of Cang Ming. Cang Ming Lang, Huang Haitao and other fighting statues, have curiously looked at Ning Qi. Du Shaoling was shocked first, then his eyes showed the color of gloating, I am afraid that the younger generation of the family, Ning Elder, should be in trouble in the vast forest. Otherwise, this extremely poor and respectful person, how can he come to him ? Thinking of this, Du Shaoling glanced at Li Mozhen, and she saw a trace of worry from Li Mozhens eyes. Du Shaolings face was instantly incomparable. In his opinion, I am only afraid of the relationship between Ning Qi and Li Mozhen, not so simple! Ning Qi smiled and yelled at the three grandfathers, "Yu Sanye." He already understood, I am afraid that during this time, the three masters have been behind him, then, the dialogue between him and his use of the water dragon sword should be well known. Yan Sanye looked at Ning Qi faintly and said: "Go back and settle with you." Go back and settle with you? Although this statement is understated, everyone has heard the feeling of a family elder who teaches the family''s descendants. Is this guy a son of a priest? Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and suddenly changed a little, even the Cang Mian wave looked at Ning Qi. There is a hint of regret in the eyes of the poor prisoner. I knew that Ningqi had a very close relationship with the three masters. He should have left Ningqi in the poor city at the beginning, so that he would not lose his relationship with the three masters. chance! Although he is now only a half-step away from the ninth-order, but this half-step, the time and energy he spends is probably much more than the sum of his peaks from the first to the eighth! It is extremely difficult to condense the soul of the soul. If you can get the 9th-order monsters, it will be much easier. However, he and Yu Sanye have never had too many intersections, and they are not the direct blood of Yan Sanye. If there is no special situation, even if he goes to the door for help, he will not help him! "hiss" Du Shaoling and others secretly took a breath of cold, and some looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and did not want to believe in it, Ning Qi will be related to this existence! Nine-order monsters! That is equivalent to the existence of the fighting class! Even if they are five poison gods, the strongest teacher spends the night rain, it is just a star fight, I heard that I have recently broken through to the two-star fight! The gap between Dou Zun and Dou Sheng is like a gap between heaven and earth. I think that Ning Qi may be able to get the personal teaching of Yan Sanye. In the eyes of Du Shaoling, it is impossible to suppress the color of the shackles. What is even more strange is that Ning Qi seems to be a human race. He just called the lord as a big uncle. How does it relate to the singer who is a monster? "Go back and settle with me..." Ning Qi smiled, and there was no fear in his heart. Even if his goal was really a water dragon sword, he was also exchanged with the demon Yuan Dan. It was not stolen, nor was it robbed. What is so scary? When Sanye went to the fog, the giant hand appeared again. However, the third master directly touched it, the giant hand was broken, and everyone could not see how the three masters shot. If such an attack is to be Falling on them, I am afraid that their end will not be better than the giant hand. "Oh, it is indeed a law of no-ownership, so the owner of this ban should be gone." There is a hint of laughter in the corners of the three princes. After the temptations of those who are poor and prisonless, he already has 90% of the control. There is no control behind the ban, so he will show up. From the beginning, I didn''t believe in the illusion, followed Ning Qi to come here, and finally found this ban, and the three grandfathers also raised a hint of curiosity. I want to see what is hidden behind this ban! Mind here, the three lords directly rushed into the fog, and everyone looked forward to flying to the front, watching the fog, those who know the true strength of the ү, the heart can already conclude that this ban is absolutely Can not stop the three masters, and sure enough, the practice of tea, the fog suddenly scatter after a violent surge, everyone can finally see what is behind the fog. After seeing the fog gradually dissipating, an ancient city that could not be seen at the end appeared in front of everyone. The wall was covered with moss, green and oily, there was no sound in the ancient city, there was no trace of life, it seemed so quiet here. For tens of thousands of years! desolate! gloomy! This is the first feeling in the hearts of everyone. Is it really the land of treasures of the ancient three? The city is so big, should there be many people living in that year? Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "The law is broken!" "We can go in!" "But ү is here, let''s take a look at the situation first!" All the people and the beasts showed an urgent color on their faces. They wished to fly into the ancient city for a search for the first time, but because of the existence of the three masters, they did not dare to act. Yan Sanye just faintly turned his head and swept the crowd. Without a voice, he flew directly to the ancient city. "Yu Sanye did not say that we are not allowed to go in, let us go?" "Oh, it seems like this, but we still have to wait and let others try it first." "Alright." Several people think very thoughtfully, they are not willing to make a head bird, until Ning Qi first goes to the ancient city, Ning Xuandong and others follow up, and finally Cang Mingfeng and others follow the Cang Ming wave to the ancient city. The rest of the people turned into a stream of light and flew toward the ancient city. The body shape of Yan Sanye stopped in front of the city wall. Ning Qi saw that he was looking up at something, and he followed the eyes of Yan Sanye. He saw four large dragon and phoenix dance characters on the ancient city. "Water Dragon Holy City!" Here, is it the city of the ancient water dragon family? Ning Qis face showed a hint of surprise. Chapter 649: Jiansheng Chuan Li Dongjun Six hundred and forty-nine chapters of the sword saints Li Dongjun "According to the legend, after the war between the ancient emperor and the patriarch of the ancient water dragon family, they both disappeared. The water dragon family also disappeared in the land of Dong Xuan. Unexpectedly, the water dragon holy city will be here, how is the virtual shadow learned? How can the treasures of the ancient emperor be in the holy city of Water Dragon..." "The treasure is supposed to be fake. The illusion wants to bring me here. Why is it... I don''t seem to have what he wants?" Ning Qi fell into meditation, and his mind suddenly flashed, and he thought of the water dragon sword! Yes! The virtual shadow must be for this water dragon sword! He had long known that I would not give him the Shuilongjian, so from the beginning, his purpose was to let me bring the Dragon Sword to the Holy City! Mind here, the doubts in Ning Qis mind suddenly unraveled, and the purpose of phantom is definitely not simple! "The ancient emperor''s place of residence, the ancient emperor seems to have disappeared with the patriarch of the Shuilong family. The soul of the ancient saying that the treasure of the ancient emperor is not right, but this place really has some relationship with the ancient emperor. Maybe I can find some clues from it. If I can get the ancient emperor back, the strength of the Tianyao Empire will be turned over a few times. Even if it is for the top three dragons, there is no chance of winning!" When he thinks of it here, the corner of his mouth evokes a smile, and he walks straight into the pilgrimage city. Seeing that the uncle went in, the poor prison and the Cang Mian wave looked at each other, followed closely, and then the remaining fighting and their children. "Ning Elder! Come to us, let us go in!" Three uncles go advanced, then fight, and then it is the turn of the sect. Everyone here is extremely tacit in accordance with the strength of the line. Du Shaoling quickly whispered to Ning Xuandong. "Well, let''s go in, but everything must be careful, something is wrong, remember to flee directly from here." Ning Xuandong nodded solemnly, and then he confessed to Ningqi: "You must follow me behind, don''t run around." "Know it, Grandpa." Ning Qi nodded. Then, after all of them entered, the remaining existence of those fighting kings only entered the holy city with excitement. After entering, they did not stop and spread out. The size of this holy city is absolutely unnecessary. Small, and they are only a thousand people in the district. After they are scattered, it seems to be a drop in the sea. Yan San didn''t know where to go, and there was no such thing as a prisoner. Ning Qi had no goal at the moment. He followed Ning Xuandong and walked toward a seemingly handsome courtyard not far away. Several other fighters are the same as their opponents. "You, this holy city is very big, you don''t have to grab this yard with me?" A Samsung Doosan smiled and turned to look at everyone. A few of the emperors laughed and turned and left. Obviously, they did not intend to conflict with the Samsung Douzong because of a yard. Anyway, the yard in the holy city of Shuilong is more! "Let''s go." After Ning Xuan Dongs jealousy swept the name of the Samsung Douzong, he turned to Ningqi and other humanities. Du Shaoling, they certainly have no opinions. Li Mozhen looked at Ning Qi. If Ning Qi had no opinions, she had no opinion. Originally, Ning Qi would not have any opinions. But after approaching the yard, he suddenly raised a strange feeling in his heart. This feeling was lingering, just like there was something waiting for Ning Qi in the yard. "What? You still don''t leave?" Samsung Douzong saw that everyone had left, and only Ning Xuandong stood in front of the yard with a group of little guys, and his brow could not help but wrinkle. His name is ''Li Dongjun'', but this is a dissertation, but later he got the inheritance of the ancient Juggernaut ''Xiao Thirteen Sword'', and he cultivated for a spurt of progress. In a short period of ten years, from a fighting king to a martial artist, Therefore, his heart is very proud, even the arrogance of the nine family is not in his eyes, even if his ranking in the list is very low, it is because he spent the first half of his life, spending a lot of Time, Li Dongjun believes that as long as he is given another ten years, he must rush into the top of the list of two hundred! Therefore, despite the uncle''s unusual relationship with Ningqi, he saw that Ning Qi was only in the first step of life and death, and still did not put Ning Qi in his eyes. Instead, Ning Xuandong, Let him take a higher look, because Ning Xuandong seems to harbor something that makes him quite jealous. Moreover, Ning Xuandong is a seven-star battle, and he is a higher level than him. However, the proud Xiao Thirteen swordsman Li Dongjun has defeated many seven-star and six-star battles. In the subconscious, this has not been done. The existence of the species is in the eye. "Li Dongjun, when are we going, it is our business, and I intend to give this yard to you, but now, we are not leaving." Ning Xuandong smirked, and his sharp eyes were like a sword, directly piercing Li Dongjun''s eyes. Li Dongjun gave a slight glimpse and then sneered: "Do you know me?" "The inheritance of the sword of the ancient swords and sacred thirteen swords, known as the most likely to achieve the peak of the fight, Li Dongjun, how can I not know?" Ning Xuandong smiled. "This guy is Li Dongjun!" Du Shaoling and others showed a stunned color on his face. "It turns out that he is quite famous? It seems that they all know him." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of curiosity. In fact, Li Dongjuns reputation is large, but it is only spread between ordinary sects. For example, the five poison gods are only the sects of the flower-night rain, and the people who are in contact with Ningqi, There are already 200 people in the top of the list. For example, Dongfang Yuluo, Yuwen Kongming, Chufeng, etc., both cultivated and talented are higher than Li Dong, so it is normal for Ning Qi not to know Li Dongjun. "Since you know me, you should know that there are so many seven-star battles that I have defeated. Do you want me to be one of the losers under the sword?" Li Dongjun smiled. The next moment, his face suddenly stagnate, and then, looking at Ning Xuandong in horror, "You, you, you poison me..." After finishing this sentence, he was soft and soft, a transparent little bug From Li Dongjun, he flew out and landed on the palm of Ning Xuandong. "!" Ning Qi remembers this little bug. When he first met Ning Xuandong, he was planted in the hands of this insect. Obviously, Li Dongjun also recruited. "We are in the yard." Ning Xuan Dong mouth corner reveals a trace of disdain, directly across the head from Li Dongjun, Du Shaoling, Liu Jingjing, Mo Xiu, Qi Ao, etc., also have a kind of learning, one by one from Li Dongjun head, Li Dongjun exposed Extremely humiliating, he was so humiliated! Even the ants of the fighting class dare to cross over his head. Actually, it is really discouraging me! ! Li Dongjuns heart was broken. Ning Qi and Li Mozhen looked at each other and left a face to Li Dongjun. They walked past Li Dongjun. When he entered the yard, Ning Qi found that the inexplicable feeling was even stronger. He ignored Ning Dong and did not pay attention. He walked in the direction of feeling, and Li Mozhen followed. "Hey, where is the guy from Ningqi?" Ning Xuandong turned his head and looked, his face suddenly sinking. Chapter 650: busy body Chapter 650 Monosexuality "What about the saint? She is gone?" Du Shaoling discovered that Li Mozhen also disappeared, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of anger. "I am going to get them back, don''t run around." Ning Xuandong confessed, and looked for it in the direction of disappearing. "Du Shixiong? Are we really standing here waiting for the elders of Ning to come back?" Liu Jingjing looks to Du Shaoling. "No, first search for this place and say it." Du Shaoling''s faint road. "it is good!" The faces of the three men showed a hint of joy. Even if Ning Elders came back and found that they were not obedient, Du Shaoling was the tallest one. The four men searched together in the yard. It took them a long time to find a few porcelain bottles. Is it a remedy? The faces of the four people showed a look of hope. "open to take a look!" Qi proud to try. The three suddenly looked at Du Shaoling, Du Shaoling saw it, nodded slightly, his heart was also very curious, what would be in the porcelain bottle, if it is really a drug, it must be lost ancient medicine! Qi Ao suddenly opened the medicinal medicine, and a black smoke was drilled out from the inside, turned into a smirked face, opened his mouth and bite toward the four people. "What is this!" The four people suddenly became shocked. Du Shaoling reacted very quickly and went straight to the black smoke. The black smoke made a sigh of unwillingness, and suddenly disappeared. Liu Jingjing had some white on her face. She could feel the power of the black smoke. I was afraid that she would not be in them. Fortunately, Du Shaoling was present. Otherwise, they might have been hit hard. "Be careful, this place is after all the holy city of the ancient water dragon family. This porcelain bottle may be left by an old predecessor who practiced poisoning. After that, we should not open the things we found." Du Shaoling also has some fears. "Know, Du brother." The three nodded. ......... On the other hand, Ning Qi came to the front of a rockery in the backyard and watched the rockery intently. He finally knew what the strange feeling in his heart was. "Hey! I found the next spirit stone!" The system beep sounds. Ning Qi did not hesitate to shoot a broken mountain, in the center of the rockery, there is a head of the size of the spirit of the gods, should be able to sell a hundred thousand dragons and dragons, Ning Qi joyfully put it into the space package, Li Mo Some doubts on the side of the side, this stone seems to be the same as the stone that the village chief used to decorate the roots of the linden tree in the village of Chigui in the ancient demon! "How do you run privately and what to do if you are in danger." Ning Xuan Dongyu appeared at the time, and he couldnt help but grab the two and left. Then the three met with Du Shaoling and others. After learning about Du Shaolings experience, Ning Xuandong ordered them to hand over the found bottles. When you return to a safe place, he will open it again. After getting the next spirit stone, Ning Qis strange feelings have disappeared. He thought that this feeling was related to the water dragon holy land. Although it turned out that there was no relationship between them, Ning Qi still got an unexpected wealth. "I am afraid that there will be a lot of spirits in the holy city of the water dragon. If I can search it carefully, hey, the intermediate blood of the extinction of the Titans will fall!" Ning Qi''s ambition is very big, the primary blood can not meet him naturally, on it, there are intermediate, advanced, top, and so on seven or eight levels, and can not be purchased in more than one level, must go one step at a time, the need for the dragon The currency is simply an astronomical number. After leaving this small courtyard, under the leadership of Ning Xuandong, the people continued to search for the nearby courtyard. Li Dongjun, the sacred sage, still lay in the same place, occasionally passing the monk. After seeing him, only a hint of curiosity appeared in his eyes. The color, looked up a bit before, turned and left. "Damn! Damn! Today''s humiliation, he will definitely get back a hundred times!" Li Dongjun was angry and screaming. Suddenly, he found that his strength seemed to slowly come back a little, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of joy. "Stop! Don''t escape!" "Catch him quickly, can''t let him escape!" "Yang Yangkang, you can''t escape, put things out, let''s put you in the horse!" A figure quickly ran from the opposite side of Ning Qi, behind the figure, there are several peaks fighting in the chase. Yan Yangkangs face showed a hint of horror. If he was caught by the three peaks, his end would be very bleak. Ning Xuandong and others stood by, watching the scene indifferently, without the help of the help. Yan Yangkang showed a disappointing color on his face and was preparing to run past everyone. Suddenly, a figure stopped him. "This brother, is there trouble?" Ning Qi smiled. "Hey, why do you want to do anything in this suburb, really..." Du Shaoling and others showed an unpleasant color in their eyes. Ning Qi is undoubtedly making their search efficiency much lower. When Yan Yangkang saw Ning Qi, his face showed a hint of joy, and he quickly stopped his body. He said, "Little brother, there are several robbers behind me." Before, Yang Yangkang kindly reminded Ning Qi, so Ning Qi smiled and nodded, looking at the peaks of the Emperor. These peaks, the Emperor of the Emperor, saw Yang Yangkang stop the pace, first sneer, and stunned Yu Yangkang, then they looked at Ning Qi and Ning Xuan Dong, and the eyes showed a hint of jealousy, in which the leader shook hands Dao: "Yu Danzong is doing things, and you should not be idle." "Yu Danzong?" Yu Danzong, one of the 36 best sects? In addition to Ning Qi and Li Mozhen, all people''s faces changed slightly, including Ning Xuandong. These disciples of Yudanzong saw their faces and their faces were self-satisfied. If it is under normal circumstances, Ning Xuandong will not sing a few of the disciples of Yudanzong. However, now Huang Dantao, the elder of Yudanzong, is here. He is still a nine-star defender. Ning Xuandong, turning over the palm of his hand, can suppress the entire five poisonous gods. This kind of existence, Ning Xuandong naturally does not dare to offend. He said to Ningqi: "It is the person of Yudan Zong, we should not do anything." "Big uncle, you take them first, this thing, I can handle it myself, don''t forget the uncle." Ning Qi smiled and said the voice. What? Ning Xuandong suddenly remembered that Ning Qi seemed to have a bad relationship with Yan Sanye. When he saw it, he nodded and left with Du Shaoling and others. Li Mozhen just hesitated, and after receiving the voice of Ning Qi, he turned and left. The disciples of the jade sects saw the arrogant smile on their faces. Xiaoyang Kang smiled and he dared to stop. It was entirely because of the existence of Ning Xuandong. I didnt expect the other party to just hear the words of Yudanzong. After that, he decisively left, thinking of this, he said to Ningqi: "Little brother, thank you for your kindness, let''s go first, this thing I will solve it myself." In other words, he has a statue in his hand. Going to the several jade buddhist disciples. "Oh, its the next spirit stone..." Ning Qi looked at the statue in amazement, not right, it is the base of the statue, the statue is made of metal, but the base is a light blue coffin! Chapter 651: The underground palace in the holy city The 651th chapter of the underground palace in the holy city "Ha ha ha, flowing fire and crisp gold, so a large piece of fire and crisp gold, can sell a forty or five thousand of the Chinese goods Lingjing, enough for each of us to buy a bucket of the best quality! The disciples of the jade Danzong looked at the statue and showed a greedy color on his face. Yan Yangkang is also very distressed. People who go to the comet valley have more or less understanding of the refining equipment. Naturally, they also know all kinds of expensive rare metals. This piece of fire is crispy, at least three pounds, according to one. The price of the market price of 15,000 yuan is calculated by the price of 15,000 yuan, and its value can be almost equivalent to an ordinary heavenly stage. Even if he digs a hundred years of extraterrestrial gold in the comet valley, I am afraid it is difficult to earn so many Chinese spirits! Seeing that the fire and the crisp gold will be handed over to the disciples of the jade Danzong by Yan Yangkang, Ning Qi suddenly moved and stopped between the two. "Kid, what do you mean! You..." A Yu Danzong disciple showed a hint of killing on his face and was suddenly stunned by the person next to him. "This relationship with the three masters is not normal, be careful." When I heard the sound, the jade Danzi disciple reacted. Some taboos swept Ningqi and said, "Hello, what is your intention?" Ning Qi directly reached out and grabbed the statue from the hands of Yan Yangkang. Yan Yangkang glimpsed a little, and his face showed a hint of anxiety: "Little brother, this statue is still given to them, I thought about it, even if I took them away Here, I can''t escape the pursuit of Yu Danzong." "Don''t you, do you still see this sizzling gold? This thing, we Yudan Zong." Yu Danzong, the leader of the top of the peak, fighting coldly, looked at Ning Qi, if not Ning Qi and the relationship between the three masters let them taboo, they have long been directly besieged Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You, what you want is this fire, right?" A few Yu Danzong disciples heard the words, a slight glimpse, then nodded, and some doubts looked at Ning Qi, this is not nonsense? They don''t want this kind of fire and gold, can''t they be the broken stone below? "Xietai, this piece of fire is crisp and golden, worth the geometry?" Ning Qi looks at Xiangyang Kang. "About 50,000 Zhongpin Lingjing..." Fuyang Kang sighed and said. "That''s a good thing." Ning Qi smiled and took a heavy glimpse of it. He gave the statue and the stone of the lower spirits into two sections. Then he threw the fire-frozen gold to the disciples of the jade Danzong. "You, are you satisfied?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, satisfied and satisfied." After the disciples of these several jade sects took over the fire, they immediately turned around and laughed and turned away. They also watched from time to time. "Ugh" Yan Yangkang saw the flow of fire and gold was finally left by the few jade buddhist disciples, and could not help but sigh, Ning Qi smiled and asked: "Xietai, this stone, my 50,000 yuan in the spirit of the crystal received." "Well, sell it to you." Yan Yangkang nodded, wait! what? He wants to buy this stone? Still need to spend 50,000 Chinese spirits? Did I get it wrong? Yan Yangkang reacted and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look: "Little brother, what did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly, can you say it again?" "I said, this stone 50,000 yuan in the spirit of crystal you sell not to sell?" Ning Qi smiled. "Little brother, are you not evil? How is this stone worth 50,000 yuan?" Yu Yangkangs subconscious mind wants to touch Ning Qis forehead. He is not a middle evil but a fever. Ning Qi turned a blind eye and directly put this piece of Lingshen stone, which can sell at least 50,000 dragons and dragons, into the space package, and then took out a Qiankun ring and threw it to Xiangyangkang. "Hey, Ling Jing is inside, you count yourself, this is a ring, even if I send you." Ning Qi smiled. Yan Yangkang stared at the Qiankun ring in his hand, and his heart suddenly immersed himself. This look, he was trembling, it was excited and shivering, because he saw the huge amount of Lingjing that he had never seen in his life! Half-sounding, Xiangyang Kangkou dry tongue, Chao Ningqi dumb and said: "Little brothers, these middle-quality Lingjing, really for me?" He already understands that just those stones must be of other use to Ningqi. It is not an ordinary stone in his imagination, but Ningqi is willing to buy so many Lingjing with him without his knowledge. I solved the few jade buddhist disciples and I was very excited. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "If you can find the kind of stone, sell it to me. This stone is useful to me. For others, it is no different from ordinary stone." "Okay good!" Yan Yangkang ecstatically nodded. Ning Qi smiled, waved his hand, turned and left, he did not intend to go to Ning Xuandong, and planned to walk alone in this holy city, take a look, looking for the remains of the Water Dragon Holy Land, By the way, can you get more of the lower spirits? Yan Yangkang was originally planning to leave this place, but with Ning Qis 50,000-year-old Lingjing, his confidence increased. "The kind of stone, no one will grab me, I don''t want to fight, Dan medicine, as long as I find the stone to sell to the little brother, this time will be the opportunity of my Yang Kang!" The 50,000-year-old Lingjing is enough for him to cultivate at least to the top of the peak, not to worry about cultivation resources. If he can get more Lingjing, then he will have a chance to attack the territory of Doosan! "Work hard!" Yan Yangkang clenched his fist and passed by Li Dongjun. At this time, Li Dongjun had resumed his ability to move and jumped up and quickly fled. ......... Just when everyone was looking for various cultivation resources in the holy city of Shuilong, the most central place suddenly heard a loud noise. Then, with a cloud of mushroom rising, everyone looked up and looked there. Go, the face is dull. "What happened?" "That place... seems to be poor and has no direction in which they have just gone." Is there a heavy treasure? When the idea came out, everyone rushed away and rushed there. Almost tea, thousands of people stood in the air and stared at a huge pit on the ground. Seems to be a palace? There is also a palace in the holy city of Shuilong? Can you say that the baby is inside? Everyone has a hot color in their eyes, and they can''t wait to fly and check it out, but there are three grandfathers who are afraid to act rashly. "Is things done?" Ning Xuandong took Du Shaoling and they flew to Ningqi, whispering. "Well, it''s done." Ning Qi nodded. Ning Xuan Dongs heart was relieved. It seems that there should be no enmity with Yu Danzong. He is relieved. Chapter 652: I will save you too. Chapter 652, I will save you too. "Yu Sanye, in this underground palace, it is very likely that the treasures of the water dragons are hidden. Are we letting these people leave first?" The poor prisoner flew to the side of the three lords and whispered. Huang Haitao and other ethnic groups have a hint of anger on their faces, but now the strongest person in the field is the three masters, and he is a monster. If the other party really adopts the advice of the poor and the prison, he and others are really Can''t resist! "No need." In this case, why bother? "Call~" Huang Haitao and others are relieved. In any case, at least they can see here in this underground palace. The poor and innocent face changed slightly, and he retired to the side. Just as everyone was curious as to how the Sanye would dispose of the underground palace, Yan San slowly raised his palm. In his palm, there was a light ball with a pale white color. This one looks like a jade. There was a hint of destruction in the ball of light. Everyone''s face has changed slightly. Isn''t it necessary to use the oldest and most primitive method to forcibly smash the underground palace? Sure enough, the next time the ball of light in the hands of the three masters was directly blown up to the underground palace, everyone backed up hundreds of feet in the first time. Ning Qi is no exception. I saw a loud noise coming from, and then a glare of white light, as if the end of the world, white light lasted for more than ten minutes, and all the talents put down the palms covering their eyes. The direction is flying. Du Shaoling played a heart in his heart, glaring at the white light did not completely dissipate, quietly hitting the back of Ning Qi''s back, this palm, enough to make Ning Qi seriously injured. Because Du Shaoling was at the end of the team, even Ning Xuandong, did not find his little movements, Du Shaoling''s eyes showed a smug color. puff! Ning Qi felt a sharp pain in his heart, and then his life value dropped by about 100,000, and he also entered a state of poisoning, and his life value dropped at a rate of one hundred per second! Ning Qi slowly turned his head and looked at Du Shaoling coldly: "What do you do." "What happened? Why didn''t you get hurt?" Du Shaoling stayed, he is clearly the second peak of life and death, this palm has used his strength of 80%, even if it can not be fatal, Ning Qi will be seriously injured! "Du Shaoling, I seem to have no enmity with you, why do you want to attack me." Ning Qi faint road. Du Shaolings eyes showed a hint of hustle and bustle, and cold channel: Every generation of saints in my five poisonous gods are ice and jade. If the teacher knows your relationship with the saint, she will definitely kill you, even if you It is the son of Ning Elder, and it is useless. I am saving you!" "Save me? Well, I will save you too." Ning Qi smiled and said that the dragon knives appeared in front of Du Shaoling in an instant, and they smashed toward Du Shaolings neck. Du Shaolings eyes showed a trace of disdain, and there was a bucket of the lower class in his hand. He went to Ningqis counterattack. In his opinion, Ningqi must have an unknown defensive class to resist him. A note of the five poisonous gods, but this sword, he believes, Ning Qi absolutely can not stop. Oh... Du Shaoling''s bucket was broken directly into two halves. Then, Ning Qi''s Tu Longbao knife was cut from his shoulder and squatted from his other side. The entire chest was cut off. Du Shaolings face showed a hint of shock and doubt. Why, he couldnt stop even Ningqis knife? Ning Qis cultivation is obviously lower than him! Du Shaoling issued the last roar before his death, and then the body fell in and out of the ground, and Liu Jingjing turned his head to see the scene, suddenly witnessed splitting! "what are you doing!" "Why are you killing Du Shaoling?" "Ning Elders! Du Shaoling''s brother died in your life!" Liu Jingjing, Mo Xiu, and Qi Ao screamed. Ning Xuandong turned his head and saw Du Shaolings body squatting on the ground, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. A group of people suddenly surrounded Ningqi. "Big grandfather, he attacked me, so I killed him." Ning Qi faint road. "He attacked you?" Ning Xuandongs eyes flashed a hint of doubt. "Impossible! How can Du Shaoling''s brother attack you?" Liu Jingjing three people looked at each other, but they already understood in their hearts. I am afraid that when Du Shaolings brothers looked at everyones eyes, they didnt know clearly. They took the opportunity to teach Ning Qi, but never imagined that he had ruined this shot. Your own life! Thinking of this, Liu Jingjing''s face is red, and the sorrowful and insulting Chao Ningqi said: "Du Shi brother will never attack you! Your blood is spurting! Ning Elder, you will take him soon! Du Shixiong is one of the most loved disciples of Shizun." He is dead, you can''t blame it. If you are now ruined, you will not blame you for your hard work and diligence!" "Is it impossible?" Ning Qi turned around with a smile, and a black-black palm print appeared on the back. At a glance at this palm print, everyone immediately recognized it. It is the five poisonous gods of the five poison gods! "Hey! I will handle this matter myself, but not now, let''s go, let''s go and see what''s in the palace." Ning Xuandongs face changed a few times, and Chao Ningqi made a look. Afterwards, he waved his hand and said that the matter would be slightly over. Liu Jingjings face changed greatly. He also wanted to say it again, but he heard the voice of Qi Ao and Mo Xiu. . "Don''t say it again, do you want Ning Elder to kill us? This matter, go back and let the master be the master." Liu Jingjing heard the words, the heart was slightly cold, and the cautious Wang Ning Xuan Dong glanced at it. Sure enough, he saw a hint of killing in his eyes. This time, she dared not speak again. Then everyone followed Ning Xuandong and flew in the direction of the three emperors. This episode did not affect other people. ...... Five poison gods far away from tens of thousands of miles away, a jade card that identifies the three characters of Du Shaoling, instantly broken into powder. The elders who watched the jade brand quickly found a rainy night. "Teacher, Du Shaoling''s life card is broken." The flower night rain looked at the powder, for a long time without words, half a ring, she said faintly: "Where did he go?" The elder thought for a moment and said: "It seems that I went to the Heavenly Demon Empire to find the Virgin with the elders of Ning." "What about the Heavenly Empire?" The flower night rain turned away with no expression. ...... After the ground palace was smashed and smashed by the scorpion, eight giant bronze pillars were exposed. These pillars were engraved with a dragon of various shapes. Among them, there appeared to be a green scale dragon, a **** dragon, a bauhinia dragon, The black dragons, the ancient dragons, and so on... These dragons are looking up at the top dragons with huge bodies. They are under the dragons, like ants. These are not the most attractive places. The most attractive one is a strong man trapped in the center of eighteen giant bronze beads by countless chains. At this moment, the brawny is showing a pleasant look and looking at everyone. Chapter 653: Water dragon Chapter 653 "Who is this guy? How can it be banned here?" "This is the holy city of the ancient water dragon family. Is this person suppressed by the ancient water dragon? How old is he?" "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Even the face of Yan Sanye has become extremely taboo, because he feels a touch of fighting spirit from the strong man! No, it should be the breath of the tenth-order monster? A tenth-order monster that was suppressed! ! "Predecessors, are you?" Yan Sanye asked cautiously. The brawny looked at Yan Sanye and sneered: "Why don''t you recognize me? I am the soul that was crushed by you!" "Soul!" Yan Sanyes face turned out to be extremely ugly, and he looked at the brawny with horror: Why is that virtual shadow, is it a predecessor? "It''s me, hey!" The brawny sneered. Yan Sanye showed a bitter smile, just wanted to explain his unintentional loss, but the strong man suddenly looked at Ning Qi who had just flown here, saying: "Kid, take the water dragon sword!" Oh, countless eyes suddenly cast into Ningqi, and there are horror colors on the faces of poor prisoners, Cang Mian waves, etc. The appearance of this strong man made them very shocked, but now this is strong. Han, even know Ning Qi? This makes them puzzling! "It seems that this Ningbei mysterious brother is not too small." There was a hint of surprise in the face of Cang Ming. Liu Jingjing and others looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and changed them again. They are now somewhat suspicious. Even if they spend the night rain, they know that Ning Qi killed Du Shaoling, and spent the night rain dare not avenge Du Shaoling. After all, Ning Qi has three behind it. Lord, I still know this nameless, I dont know how terrible it has been suppressed for thousands of years! The few Yudan sects who had chased and killed Yu Yangkang before, looked at Ning Qis eyes very strangely, and they had a hint of regret in their hearts. "Predecessors, it turned out to be you..." Ning Qi smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what the seniors asked me to bring with the water dragon sword. What is the intention?" "Since you have come here, I will tell you the truth, I am the ancient three, I said that my treasure is here, not all of them are lied to you, as long as you use the dragon sword to lock these souls to the dragon All cut off, let me out, when I just give you a top, you can make you a fight!" Gu Sanduo sneered, said. More than three? Is he the ancient three? The ancient emperor of the Heavenly Emperor Empire? In the legend, after a battle with the patriarch of the ancient Shuilong family, I did not know the ancient three more? "The original ancient emperor was actually suppressed here! This shows that he had failed in the battle with the ancient water dragons?" There was a horror in the face of Yan Sanye. "Put him out?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hesitant color. The strength of the other party was too strong. It was the monster of the ancient times. It was suppressed here. I dont know how many years, I can still live. Im afraid the general fighting emperor is really It wasn''t his opponent who put this kind of existence out, and Ningqi worried that the other party would kill him as a cockroach in the next moment. "Hey, this kid had angered me so much before, as long as I got rid of these **** soul-locking dragon locks, I took the kid and tortured it for a hundred years and said that he would not die." Gu Sanduo secretly calculated. The faces of Huang Haitao and Cang Ming Lang are somewhat ugly at the moment. The Tian Yao Empire is going to have a very powerful demon emperor. It is not a good thing for the Terran or the Dragon! They have the heart to stop, but after sneaked a glimpse of the three masters, they hid their minds, there is him, at this moment everyone join hands, I am afraid that can not prevent the ancient three more reappearance! "What? You don''t want to let me out?" The ancient three more mouths twitched a trace of ridicule, and suddenly looked at the three masters: "You are carrying the ancient blood of the Yi people, go, take the water dragon sword on this son and help the Emperor to break these fixed soul water dragon lock." "Yes!" Yan Sanye nodded and flew to Ningqi, faintly said: "The water dragon sword is handed over to me." Only the presence of the ancient blood, can get the water dragon sword, and the three masters, also echo this request. Moreover, his eyes are not only placed on the evil lord, but the entire celestial empire. Even if the ancient three are born, it is likely to cause dissatisfaction with this generation of the demon lord, but the strength of the savage beast, that is the real reinforcement! Ning Qi found that he was locked by the scorpion of the sergeant, and had to take the Shuilong Sword and hand it to the other party. However, when the squads palm just touched the Shuilong Sword, it was bounced. The terrible power directly caused the three masters to fly over a hundred feet, which was able to stop the body shape. "Task items, except for the host, others can''t touch." The system beep sounds. Quest items? Ning Qi thinks this, the Shuilong sword seems to have become a quest item, but he did not expect that the existence of the , after touching the quest items, will be rebounded so far. Everyone was shocked and looked at the three masters. They didn''t know what happened, and the third master flew to Ningqi again. Coldly said: "What did you do to the Shuilongjian." "Oh, uncle, I have not done anything." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. The brows of the brows were slightly wrinkled. They looked at the Shuilongjian carefully and found that there was no abnormal breath. He hesitated a moment and reached out again. He was again bounced out of the hundreds of feet and the body was rushing. "Poverty is not prison, you have to try." ү. There was no prisoner, and nodded. He flew to Ningqi. He just touched the Shuilong Sword and directly slammed it. He flew out and walked thousands of feet away. He became a black spot and a half-sound. Come back. "Oh, Lord, I can''t do it." There is no road to prison. "If you grind something, let this be coming, and quickly cut off the soul of the dragon lock on my body!" The ancient three more than the road. "Yes." Yan Sanye nodded and flew to Ningqi, saying: "Go to the lock of these souls, and your future will not be limited." Ning Qi sighed in his heart. He knew that if he didn''t do it, he would die in the hands of Yan San, so he flew to the face of the ancient three, and in the eyes of the ancient three, he held the Shuilongjian. Those who settled in the water dragon lock. Hey, a solid soul lock that looks very hard, when you touch the water dragon sword, it directly sounds and breaks. Only a few people have sharp eyes, and found that the water dragon sword actually did not touch the soul water dragon. Lock, the soul of the water dragon lock will break, it should be because the water dragon sword has the effect of breaking the ban! "Ha ha ha! I am not dead, you are waiting, I will definitely report the revenge of the ancients!" Gu Sanduo felt that he was about to get out of trouble, and couldnt help but laugh. At this time, Ning Qi has cut off the last fixed soul dragon lock. But at this moment, a light blue energy suddenly sprang from the eighteen bronze pillars, and wrapped the ancient three. Ning Qi only felt that he was chilling, and he quickly flew out, and he escaped the mysterious energy of the light blue! From there, he felt a very strong death. "The water dragons are annihilated! Don''t die, your killings are hidden in these pillars!" Gu Sanduo showed a hint of horror on his face and screamed. Water dragons annihilate? He was first stunned and then turned and fled. Ning Qi saw it and quickly rushed to Ning Xuan Dongs voice: Run! He knows that this light blue energy is probably very horrible, otherwise he will not have such a reaction. Chapter 654: Mental retardation Chapter 654, Mental Disability "Run!" Hearing the sound of Ning Qi, Ning Xuan Dong just smashed it, and immediately grabbed Li Mozhen and fled quickly outside the holy city of Shuilong. Then, Liu Jingjing three people also reacted, his face showed a shocking color, and quickly followed Ning Xuandong. The rest of the masters such as the poor prisoner and the waning wave, as soon as they ran away, they quickly kept up, and have not escaped yet, only a hundred people, dozens of monsters, all It is the kind of master who is not very easy to use and can''t turn around. Among them, two are the Yu Danzong disciples who once chased Yu Yangkang. They found that their elders Huang Haitao and their predecessors quickly left the holy city, and their faces also showed a surprise color. "Why are they all gone?" "Isn''t that what we can do in this holy city?" The two looked at each other and saw the color of surprise in the other''s eyes. Ning Qi originally wanted to escape, but he turned and flew less than a hundred feet away, as if he was wrapped in a mysterious energy, let him try to stimulate the body of the dragon and vindictive, can not move forward! "Kids! Take your water dragon sword and smash it to break the water dragon!" The voice of Gu Sanduo blew up beside Ning Qi. "Predecessors, even the three masters have escaped, I am afraid that there will be terrible things happening, you will let the younger one take the first step, and wait for the younger generation to find you later." Ning Qi smiled and said the voice. "Damn guy! Fast!!" The voice of Gu Sanduo blew again, this time, a little more urgent. The light blue energy ball on his body became more and more intense, and occasionally leaked two ribbons with a terrible death. "I''m not right!" Finally, the two disciples of Yudanzong reacted and turned and fled. They finally figured out why their elders and the group of monsters would leave so fast. I am afraid that the water dragons in the mouth of the three ancestors smashed and broke out. The power range should be enough to kill them! "I hate it!" Perhaps it was at the dying moment. The ancient three had no strength to contain Ningqi. Ningqis figure suddenly moved. He quickly rushed outside the holy city of Shuilong. The ghost knew the time bomb of the ancient three, when Will it explode? The light blue energy is constantly thick and thick, with an opportunity of 890%, it will show its power in an explosive way. "Hahaha, I killed you first, and then went to kill the old man to report the humiliation before!" Li Dongjun, a sacred sage, screamed in front of Ningqi, and a sword went to Ningqi. "Xiao thirteen sword first style, mad in the wind!" A terrible whirlwind from the air, as if it were a tornado, wrapped Ningqi in it, and from time to time weathered as a long sword, assassination of Ningqi. "Do you have a neuropathy?" Ning Qis face was suddenly furious, this kind of escape, how did this line of fate find him? At that time, he seemed to have left Li Dongjun with a face, not crossing his head! Subsequently, Ning Qi screamed out with anger. Tianya Mingyue knife! Close to the horizon! The violent knives instantly smashed the tornado that surrounded the group and went straight to Li Dongjun. At the same time, the light blue energy that wrapped the ancient three was already three times larger than before. break out! "Hey! I can break my Xiao 13 sword!" Li Dongjun is a slight glimpse, Xiao Shoujian is the martial arts of the heavenly order, the other side can smash, indicating that the other''s knife is not weak, at least the martial arts of the heavenly order, this point, Li Dongjun did not guess wrong! Thinking of this, Li Dongjun smiled coldly: "Then you try my second model of Xiao Xie Jian, fire the world!" With a bang, Ning Qi seems to fall into the sea of ??fire, and the hot flame instantly ignites on him. Ning Qis body of dragons and martial arts automatically circulates the surface, protecting the body, so that these flames can not cause harm! "Li Dongjun! This place is immediately dangerous, you have to fight, Lao Tzu goes out to play with you!" Ning Qi was furious. Li Dongjun showed a crazy smile on his face: "Danger? Is there any danger to stop my sword saint Li Dongjun? You just want to go outside and there is the old guy covering you, hey, I solved you first, then I will find The opportunity to solve the disciple around the old guy, and finally, the death of the old guy!" "Oh! Mentally retarded." Ning Qi smiled. "Well? You can''t help me with this obstacle?" Li Dong is furious. At this time, a fist fell from the sky, directly stunned Li Dongjun, Ning Qi jumped to the shoulders of the bronze plaque: "Fast! Escape this place!" Bronze cockroaches quickly leaped outside, but unfortunately, it seems a little too late. "Ah! Oh, blue sea should! I am a master of the ancients, even if it is turned into a ghost, but also to cultivate into a ghost, to completely extinct your water dragon!" The ancient three issued a screaming scream. boom! The light blue energy ball on his body finally exploded. With eighteen bronze pillars as the center, the terrible power instantly swept around, and several fools who did not go were swept away from the body surface by this breath. Then, they turned into ashes, those who were far away saw, and screamed in horror and flew outwards, but their speed could not match this terrible annihilation energy! One by one, in the eyes of Ning Qi turned into ashes. "Back to the source!" Ning Qi screamed, his body instantly pulled up to Zhang, and his health increased by one million! Then, he hid in the arms of the bronze cymbals, only hope that the body of the bronze cymbals can offset most of the damage, plus his current life of up to 2.5 million, can be in this terrible power. Next, escaped. boom! Between the whole world, it is filled with light blue energy. It is only a moment. The holy city of the ancient water dragon family is directly turned into powder, leaving only a giant pit. This explosive power directly penetrates hundreds of times. On the surface of Zhang, those who have already flown outside, such as Yan Sanye, they were shocked to find that the ground kept falling, and finally, there was a huge pit that was almost impossible to see the margin! "This big pit is where the water dragon holy city is located?" The poor prisoner muttered to himself. This power, if he is still inside, must die! "Its a pity that there is no treasure in the sky. Do you know if the ancient three died?" Huang Haitaos eyes are as calm as water. In fact, what he cares most is the life and death of the ancient three. "Ning Qi! Is there no?" Ning Xuandongs eyes kept sweeping through thousands of people, but he did not find Ning Qis figure. Chapter 655: Terror experience Chapter 655 Terrorist Experience Liu Jingjing''s face showed a hint of joy, they estimated that Ning Qi was dead there. Li Mozhen flew to the ruins without saying a word. "Sure enough, the saint and the guy have absolutely ulterior motives and must be told to the master." Liu Jingjing three looked at Li Mozhen''s back and secretly thought. "No, the ancient emperor is dead..." The spirit of the three gods swept away, sighed and turned and left. The holy city of Water Dragon was blown up, and the ancient three were obviously dead and transparent. As for Ning Qi, he was forgotten behind him, and Cang Mingbo and others left, under the terrible power destruction. It is impossible to have something left. In a short while, there are only a few dozen people left in this place. Just after the three of them left, a piece of minced meat sneaked into the mud and disappeared! At the same time, in the soil of dozens of feet, Ning Qi is in a coma, his body has become the original size, and his life is only a few dozen points, and is slowly recovering. However, the system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded: "Congratulations to the host successfully killed the ten-order medium-winged beasts, and the damage caused by the host is not critical, and the experience value is reduced by ten times." Congratulations to the host and get 90 million experience points. "Given that the host is not easy to break now, the experience value is temporarily stored..." Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a bronze gambling package, please open it within a year! Ning Xuandong also wandered around the ruins for a long time, constantly searching for the trace of Ning Qi, but he almost dig three feet, did not see a trace of traces related to Ning Qi, since then, Ning Xuandong The face turned out to be extremely ugly, and Nings family was so prone to a Tianjiao, so died here? "Mo Mo, don''t look for it, go back to the sect." Ning Xuandong called Li Mozhen. Li Mozhen said faintly: "I have the feeling that he is still alive?" "Do you have a feeling? Even the entire water dragon holy city is gone, how can the guy still be alive, there must be an ulterior relationship between you and him!" Liu Jingjing ridiculed that her heart is full of resentment, both to Li Mozhen and Ning Qi. "Liu Jingjing, go back and say, don''t anger the elders of Ning!" Mo Xiu and Qi Ao quickly communicated. Liu Jingjing snorted and closed his mouth. For her ridicule, Li Mozhen only frowned slightly, and looked at Liu Jingjing with a cold look, saying: "Do you really think that I dare not do it for you?" "you try!" Liu Jingjing angered. Ning Xuan Dong looked at Liu Jingjing three people, his eyes flashed a hesitant color, Ning Qi killed Du Shaoling, has already formed a deadly hatred with the flowers and night rain, if Ning Qi is still alive, he is going to solve the three, Extinguished! But unfortunately, Ning Qi is now dead, and there is no way to talk about hatred. When I read this, Ning Xuandong said coldly: "I dont say a few words, I will return to the sect!" "Yes!" Seeing Ning Xuandongs body has a hint of killing accidental venting, Mo Xiu quickly responded to the channel, and then stopped by Liu Jingjing to stop her, so that the three people are really ruined by the Ning elders! When Li Mozhen left, she looked deeply at the ruins. In her heart, she had a glimpse of Ningqi. Therefore, she believed that Ning Qi was not dead yet! After they left, Fuyang Kangxi looked at the ruins. In his clenched fist, it was Ning Qis ring to him, which contained 50,000 yuan of fine crystals. "The little brother really didn''t run out..." Fuyang Kang muttered to himself. Half-sounding, a sorrowful color flashed in his eyes, shook his head, and turned away. "Is there something?" "I don''t have it here, where are you?" "I don''t have it here, it seems that it has really become nothing!" "unfortunately!" After the last few dozens of guys could not find any cultivation resources, they turned away and disappointed. In a blink of an eye, it took about a month. Somewhere, the bag was suddenly blown up. Ning Qi climbed out of it and saw the feeling of the day. It was good, Ning Qi could not help but sigh for a long breath! If he had not been sufficiently deep, he would not die under the big bang, he would die because he did not have enough oxygen! At the moment he wakes up, Ning Qi already knows what happened to him, and he is afraid of it. The bronze gong that is equivalent to the existence of Dou Zunfeng has already disappeared directly! At that time, Ning Qi traced back to its origins and turned into the true body of the extermination of the Titans. The defensive power and the value of life were greatly increased. Finally, his life value was swept by the terrible power to only one hundred points. The terrible power of the stock gradually disappeared, and Ning Qi returned to a life. "The loss of a bronze gong, but got 90 million experience points, I still lost..." Ning Qi showed a hint of anger in his eyes and dug it up next to him. After a while, he dug a guy. This guy was Li Dongjun. At that time, Ning Qi took care of him after the bronze gong was wiped out, but Ning Qis move Not out of kindness, but... "Wake up." Ning Qis slap in the face of Li Dongjuns body, Li Dongjuns breath is very weak. If he was not protected by Ning Qi at the time, he would die. "Hey, where am I? I am not dead?" Li Dongjun slowly opened his eyes, some confused. "Of course you are not dead." Ning Qi laughed. "It''s you!" Li Dongjuns eyes are full of horror! He only remembers that he was suddenly stunned, and the things behind him could not be remembered. "go to hell!" Li Dongjun shouted, then, then there was no movement, because there was no strength in his body, and he entered that state again? Li Dongjuns face was terrified, and he thought he was yinned by Ning Xuandong. "Different mental retardation, are you not very self-sufficient? Swordsman biography? Xiao thirteen sword?" Ning Qi has a faint smile. Li Dongjun is not feeling well! The next moment, Ning Qi directly hit Li Dongjun''s Dantian, there is no fighting protection, Li Dongjun''s Dantian is like a watermelon, was beaten by Ning Qi, and he has been suffering for decades of vindictive moments. puff! A blood spurt out, Li Dongjun''s eyeballs almost protruded from the eyelids, and the eyes were full of incredulous colors: "You, you scrapped my Dantian?" "You didn''t have a bronze gong, so it''s only the first step to abolish your dantian." Ning Qi smirked, and it was a palm, this palm, he directly destroyed Li Dongjun''s meridians. "Hey! You!" Li Dongjun was not as good at death as Ning Qi, and there was a trace of despair in his heart! Dan Tian and the meridians are ruined. He has become a waste man. However, Ning Qi seems to be working? "Remember, my name is Ning Beixuan. After you have repaired Dantian, meridians, and become a man again, you can come to me." Ning Qi smirked, in the horrified gaze of Li Dongjun, smashed the man''s things between his legs, and then, Ning Qi swayed away, leaving only Li Dongjun lying in the ground, making a loud noise Roar! Chapter 656: Bronze gambling package Six hundred and fifty-sixth chapter bronze level gambling package "My Dantian was broken, the meridians were destroyed, and even that one was smashed! I must be dreaming..." Li Dongjun muttered his eyes and tried to wake up from his dreams. He snorted again. He opened his eyes again and looked around. He suddenly burst into tears. "I Li Dongjun, the inheritance of the sword saint, in the future is to the sword in the top ten people''s presence, but now it has fallen into a complete waste! I hate! I hate!" "Ning Beixuan, you are waiting for me, my life, one day, one day, I will find you again, report the humiliation of today! At that time, I want you to kneel down and ask me, I will torture you for life!" Li Dongjun made a stern curse! Ning Qi did not kill him, but he was not as good as death. This is undoubtedly more than a thousand times more punishment than killing him! ......... After leaving the ruins thousands of miles away, Ningqi found a safe place and sat down. Then he opened the bronze-level gambling package that he had killed in the ancient three! "There was no level in front of the gambling package. But this is different. The bronze gambling package seems to have the same name as the lottery ticket that appeared before. There are also bronze and silver points. Is a ten-order medium-winged beast, how can it only burst out of the bronze-class gambling package?" If you don''t understand this, Ning Qi doesn''t want to, but looks forward to seeing the virtual turntable that appears in front of him. This turntable is different from the previous one, like a bronze giant turntable with a thickness of one foot, which is faint. The bronze light makes people feel a chill. On the bronze turntable, there are a total of nine options. These nine options are engraved on the top like a knife and a chisel. Among them, there is no such thing as the most annoying thank you! "100% winning!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and this time, the system was a little bit forceful. "Xuanjie is the best product to break the order X3." "The method of the temperament in the heavens is tens of thousands of miles." "Tianji Zhongpin Gongfa Ļ''. "The squadron in the sky is the ''Henghe battleship.''" "The seventh-order monster beast ''Jin Peng''." "Chinese goods Lingjing 50,000." "You must be a singer." The big joyful singer produced a double repair. "Gold is ten thousand." "Golden one thousand two? Double repair? What a ghost!" Ning Qi''s face has changed, but the rest of the things, he is quite satisfied, especially the Xuanjie best product breaks the order Dan, a useful Xuanjie middleware breaks the order Dan, sold 10,000 in the Dragon Mall One dragon and one dragon coin, the top grade is up to 50,000, and the Xuan order is the best for breaking the order, one for 150,000 dragons and dragons. If you draw this, it is equivalent to the value of 450,000 dragons and dragons. ! A thousand miles is also good, it seems that the speed seems very fast! "The Ganges warship, should be more domineering than the master, but also grand?" He said that the master respects the dream. "Start the lottery..." Ning Qi thought, the pointer on the bronze turntable swiftly turned up. After the tea was kung fu, the pointer speed gradually slowed down. Finally, it slowly fell on the top of the Xuanjie Needle, and the light flashed, his space. There is a small porcelain bottle in the package. "Xuanjie is the best product to break the order, it''s not bad, let''s save it first..." Ning Qi smiled, this time he was looking for the mission of the Water Dragon Holy Land, still unsuccessful, but fortunately, from the water dragon ball, the pseudo-disappearance, and more than two years, the Water Dragon Holy City has been blasted, the ancient three more Also dead, the clue is completely broken, think of this, Ning Qi swept the water dragon sword in the space package, but fortunately it is still there, at least there is a hint of hope to find the holy dragon. ...... On the other side, the flower night rain has found Ning Xuandong and others in the vast forest. "Liaoling, who killed it?" The flowers were cold and cold, and her eyes swept away from Li Mozhen and others. Finally, she stayed on Ning Xuandong. "Master! Du Shis brother died so badly!" After seeing the flower night rain, Liu Jingjing immediately burst into tears. Mo Xiu''s lips are fretting, apparently in the rain with the flowers. "Ning Elder, there is still a family behind you, the guy who killed Shaoling, is your younger generation?" Flower night rain looked at Ning Xuandong, a touch of the road. Her tone is very dull, it seems that there is no killing, but Ning Xuantong has already learned about the flower night rain for decades in the five poison gods. He knows that the tone of the flower night rain is dull, I am afraid The more anger in the heart, the more horrible it is. "Ok." Ning Xuandong knew that he couldnt hide it at the moment, and he nodded generously. He said: Du Shaolings sneak attack first, so he died. However, my next generations children have already died in the Holy City of Water Dragon. "I know, you take them back to the sect, I have to look at it." The flowers are faint in the night. "Master, Li Mozhen''s relationship with that guy is not ordinary, I am afraid she is not a virgin!" Liu Jingjing suddenly looked at Li Mozhen with a look of grief, and spent the night rain. I did not expect that the night rain was only a slight glimpse, and there was no other reaction, leaving the place directly. How could this be? Why didnt the Master respect it? Liu Jingjing stunned. Li Mozhen looked at Liu Jingjing faintly and said: "After returning to Zongmen, I will give you the next one, and hope that you will not be afraid." Please post it? Mo Xiu and Qi Ao both looked at each other with a taboo, and some worried about Liu Jingjing. Liu Jingjing flashed a touch of fear in her eyes, and wanted to refuse, but seeing Li Mozhen seeing her eyes as light as water, a anger once again rose from the heart: "Good! Time to die!" ...... Flower night rain came to the ruins, and the spirits swept around. Suddenly, she saw Li Dongjun, who was lying on the ground with a desperate look, a flash of body, and the night rain appeared on Li Dongjun. I glanced at the two potholes on the ground and said that the night was faint: "There are two people who have survived? Who else is there?" Li Dongjun looked at the flowers and rained with no eyes and said: "Who are you, why should I tell you!" Become a waste man, still so arrogant? The flower night rain swept Li Dongjun, and the corner of his mouth hangs a hint of sarcasm. "Yeah, I became a waste! So I am not afraid of death, you kill me!" Li Dongjun yelled insanely. "You are the injury, should it be caused by the latecomers? Maybe, can I avenge you?" Flower night rain smiles. revenge Li Dongjun gave a slight glimpse, and then suddenly realized, right! He can ask this woman to help him revenge! With his eyes, it can be seen that the flower night rain should also be a fighting! Thinking of this, Li Dongjun put on a pair of flattering smiles and said: "Predecessors, if you can help me revenge, I am willing to teach you the Xiao Xiejian passed down from the ancient swordsman, this is the martial arts!" Tianjie martial arts! In the eyes of the rainy night, there was a hint of surprise. Next, when she heard Li Dongjuns description of Ning Qis identity and appearance, especially when he heard that he was with Ning Xuandong and others, he spent the nights face. Suddenly gloomy! Chapter 657: Many acquaintances The 657th chapter is a lot of acquaintances "This is really not dead, well, you are now teaching me martial arts, I will mention his head to see you." Flower night rain cold channel. "I don''t believe, I have to see him dead!" Li Dongjun showed a hint of ridiculous color on his face. He spent the night rain thinking about empty gloves and white wolves. Can he be so stupid? "How do you want me to do it?" The flower night rain brows slightly wrinkled. "Let''s do it, take me with me and help me heal." Li Dongjun said. The flowers rained and hesitated, then nodded and said, "Okay!" Later, she gave Li Dongjun a top-grade rejuvenation, although she could not treat Li Dongjuns Dantian, meridians, and mens things, but it was enough for Li Dongjun to resume his mobility. Later, Li Dongjuns eyes showed a hint of venom. In one direction: "He just left there!" Flower night rain carrying Li Dongjun''s neck, plundering in the direction he pointed! ......... Ning Qi did not expect that there is a huge square in the vast forest. This square is surrounded by a mountain valley surrounded by mountains. There is a huge mountain wall at the entrance, and three large characters are carved on it. Tian Yao Fang''! "Tianfangfang? Is it difficult to build a monster?" Ning Qi thinks of the more than six million Chinese products in his space package. He doesn''t use Ling Jing. Maybe he can change Ling Jing into what he needs. "I hope to find the spirit of the grass to enhance the strength of the body." He now has 90 million experience points stored there. If he is not afraid of ignoring the fire, he can break through to Douzong at any time, but the life and death are not the same. The birth of the three customs is good, the breakthrough of each level of the six deaths. Just like walking on the tip of a knife, you will be hurt and bleed at any time! When entering Tianhuifang, due to the identity of Ningqi people, they also handed over a hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing. With this threshold, the people below the general imperial court can be blocked outside Tianhuifang. Tian Yaofang is very lively. There are more people than the Jingyue Square that Ningqi went to. The crowds on the streets are crowded, there are people, there are also dragons, and there are also semi-morphized monsters. "Oh, I don''t think there are major chambers of commerce in this area." Ning Qis eyes swept over the buildings and, in the end, stayed on the very grand one, with four characters on it: Longteng Business! This reminded Ning Qi of Long Yao. After the guy was scrapped by himself, he should not be able to do one of the nine treasurers of Longteng Commercial Bank. "It''s you?" A voice rang behind Ningqi. Ning Qi turned around and saw several acquaintances, but he did not have much communication with these people, but only met several times in the capital of the Kyushu Empire. Among them are Yuwenkongming, Chufeng, Yuwen, Chuxian, Dongfang Smart, and some people on the list of class-level Tianjiao, behind them, followed by a group of younger generations, are the Tianjiao in the Longbang, including A few guys have also been defeated by Ning Qi. Hey, are they there too? Ning Qi saw a few other guys, namely Mu Juner, Mu Bai, Ji Kaixi, Cai Weitao, not just them, even Duan Minglong and Duan Juntian. Looking at a few more eyes, Ning Qi actually saw Fang Mo, Fang Bai, and Fang Yi, who once met in the Dragon''s cemetery. However, her cultivation has already broken through to the Star Wars, looking at Ning Qi. The eyes are full of complex colors. Then, Ning Qi seems to have seen a few familiar faces of Yun Qizong, but Ning Qi did not deal with them, so he is not famous, but he can be sure that those are internal disciples, and often with flowers. Together, they are coming, and the flowers are innocent? Ning Qi continued to look at it. Sure enough, she saw the flowers hiding behind the crowd. He saw Ning Qi saw him, his face showed a sneer, turned and left. For a moment, Ning Qi thought that he was the capital of the Kyushu Empire. After that, Ning Qi reacted. After he glanced at the group of people, he couldnt find a friend. He had to reluctantly smile and said: "See you again, what are you doing here? ?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Fang Mo. I didnt expect Ning Qi to say hello to him. "You don''t know? Then how come you come to Tianfangfang? There is news that there is a mysterious person here to sell a 3,000-year-old sulphur grass, not only us, but more people will come later." Fang Modao. Limonium grass? Ning Qi immediately checked in the Dragon Mall and found that the sulphur grass mentioned in Fang Mokou is very suitable for him. He has the effect of concise the blood, which can make the blood in the body achieve higher purity, indirectly improve the qualification and repair. And the price in the Dragon Mall is: 500000 Dragon Boat Coin. However, the three-thousand-year-old sulphuric grass is only effective against the sect of the sect. The tyrannical sect is only effective after taking six thousand years. Therefore, the competition should not be too great. Chu Feng and Yu Wenxiao Ming swept Ning Qi, they had their own pride in their hearts, see Ning Qi did not say hello to them, they would not take the initiative to talk with Ning Qi, the first place in the Dragon List, repaired to compare with them It was still a hundred thousand miles, so the two took the other people''s arrogance on the list, and the children of the family in the family, walked past Ning Qi and entered the Longteng business. "Fang Mo, who is this son?" Just as Ning Qi still wanted to ask some details, a young man appeared in the face of Fang Mo and Fang Bai, and faintly swept Ning Qi. Fang Mos lips moved slightly. Fang Chuns eldest brother, he is Ning Qi of Yun Zongzong. "The dragon list first?" Fang Chuns eyes showed a hint of surprise. He glanced up and down Ning Qi and couldnt see where Ning Qi was strong, especially after seeing Ning Qis only the first step in life and death. The perceived disdainful color, in his view, is the right way to improve and repair, and the strength is stronger. If it is impossible to break through, it is a cup of loess. "Yu Wenkong and Chu Feng, they entered the Longteng business?" Fang Chun just swept Ning Qi, and did not pay attention to Ning Qi, and continued to ask Fang Fangmo. "Ok." Fang ink nodded. "Then we have passed." Fang Chunyan stopped, striding toward the dragon and the merchants to go, from beginning to end, did not say the first half of the sentence with Ning Qi, it seems that Ning Qi is not in the eyes. "Ning brother, let''s take a step first." Fang Mo Chao Ningqi nodded, and together with Fang Bai with the pure pace above. Ning Qi smiled faintly and walked toward a passerby. "This brother, I don''t know the three thousand years of blood-stained grass, when will the auction begin?" "Three thousand years of blood-stained grass? Longteng Commercial Bank is ready to auction after ten days, but the little brother, this blood-stained grass is worth a lot. Although it is useless to the top of the battle, there are certainly many old monsters who want to take pictures and give them to the home. The younger brother, the price at that time, I am afraid that it is far beyond the bucket of the middle class, you still give up." The passerby saw Ning Qixiu as lower than himself and persuaded him. "Thank you." Ning Qi arched his hand and turned away. There are six million Chinese spirits in his space package. He is full of enthusiasm. Now he only needs to find a place to practice retreat. After ten days of peace and stability, he will be able to break through the battle. Chapter 658: Cloud up the Eucharist The six hundred and fifty-eighth chapter cloud rises the Eucharist "Hua Shidi, let''s leave this place. There are not only a lot of monsters here, but Ningqi is also a guy. If he is not in the wrong mood, none of us will be his opponent." "Yeah, the flower master is hard to break back to the Star Warrior, if it is abandoned by the guy again, I am afraid..." Listening to the persuasion of a few disciples from the inside of the cloud, the innocent face was a bit ugly. Finally, he sneered and said: "Dont be afraid, I have already told my mother that she has a large number of spirits. Jinglai Tianyaofang, when I waited for the three thousand years of sulphur grass, after washing, I washed the impurities in the body and successfully cultivated the ''cloud sacred body''. Within five years, I will surely catch up with Ningqi''s footsteps! The cloud called the Eucharist in his mouth is a special skill of the Yunzong ancestor. After the success of the cultivation, the blood of the body will be transformed. Finally, the goal of upgrading the qualifications of the practitioners will be achieved. The practice was originally only the elders of the lamp and the elders of Tsing Yi were qualified to practice. Nu Tao saw that he was defeated by Ning Qi from the Star Warrior, and fell to the peak of the King of Fighters. He couldnt stand the pleading of Huaxi Day, and secretly passed this practice to the innocent flower. The guys in front of him have sneaked into it. The five poison gods are considered to be innocent loyalists, not afraid of them leaking out, even if they leaked out, there is still a roar. Like this special practice, the remaining thirty-five top sects, the nine top families, basically have one or two doors, several of which can even cultivate the blood of the ancient Yaozu, so, Ning When the odds were revealed before the death of the Titans, they would be mistaken for the effect of the exercises. "Clouds from the Eucharist..." Several clouds have been envied in the eyes of the disciples, and they also want to cultivate this special practice. However, the blood consumed by this method is terrible. Without enough cultivation resources, it will only smelt itself. Even if they teach them innocently, they may not dare to practice. However, since they secretly entered the five poison gods, they have received three or four times more cultivation resources per month than those who are ordinary internal disciples in Yunqizong. Therefore, they are still full of expectations for the future. As long as the flower is innocent and becomes the leader of the five poison gods, they will certainly have the cultivation resources sufficient to cultivate the cloud. "That time, don''t meet Ningqi''s guy. I am retreating here. You are inquiring about the news. If the auction is ahead of schedule, remember to call me." The flowers are innocent and continue. "Yes, Huashidi." Several people nodded and turned and left. "Ning Qi, wait, I am the **** of the five poison gods, and one day, I will let you look up at me!" The innocent eyes of flowers are filled with the flames of fighting spirit. ...... Ningqi found an inn, and after paying 500 pieces of the next product, he got a room full of bans, and the following can not be arbitrarily entered by the Emperor. Then, Ning Qi got the previous in the holy city of Shuilong. The lower spirits of the spirits were all sold to the system, and 160,000 dragons and dragons were exchanged. He spent seven hundred dragons and dragons and bought a seven-day low-level training ground. He didn''t dare to buy more. He was afraid to miss the auction, so seven days was the safest. Subsequently, Ning Qi''s figure disappeared into the room and appeared in the familiar stone pavilion. "The sixth layer of dragons is like a genius, and it needs a million proficiency. I don''t even have 100,000 now. I can calculate the speed of 24 points of proficiency per day. I only have to practice for more than 100 years. I can break through to the sixth floor..." "So, still practice the war gods..." Before getting the treasure that can increase the speed of practice, Ning Qi intends to first practise the God of War to the fifth floor. For a long time in a hundred years, he is only vying for the night. ...... Seven days passed by, within seven days, Tianhuifang came to a few hundred people, even the top families of Baixiaojia and Zhugejia, who rarely walked in the rivers and lakes, all had their children, especially in the nine families. There are many cultivation resources, even if it is a six-thousand-year-old blood-stained grass, it is not necessarily rare, but the guys at the bottom, the cultivation resources are only a few times more than ten times more than the average person. The rare spirits of the spirits still do not reach them. So they have to come out and look for it. In addition to the Terran, there is also a fully-formed monster master, with the children of the family in the family, the number is second only to the Terran, the least is the Dragon. Because the dragons have a long life span and are the rulers of the dragon''s mainland, there are countless cultivation resources, and the number of dragons is small. The cultivation resources that can be allocated are even more. It is rumored that the three dragons have a medicine. Tian, ??the oldest grass in it, has been more than 10,000 years old. Therefore, the three thousand years of sulphur grass is not enough to attract too many dragons. Outside the Tian Yao Fang, Hua Ye Yu and Li Dong are standing side by side. During this time, she took Li Dongjun to search for the vast forest, but did not find the trace of Ningqi, and the time of the flower night rain and the flower innocent agreement is coming soon, so she first took Li Dongjun to Tianhuifang. . "Flower predecessors, are you going to give up?" Li Dongjuns mouth showed a hint of ridicule. "Actually, you have the opportunity to resume repairing..." The flowery night is faint: "But if you irritate me again and again, then I have to kill you. As for the martial arts of the heavenly order, as long as I am still alive, there are The opportunity is getting." "Hah, I am laughing, I don''t have to be angry with my predecessors." Li Dongjun heard the words, a chill in his heart, and quickly laughed. He didn''t have much desire to survive before, but now his injuries are almost good. Naturally, he also wants to find opportunities to repair Dantian and the meridians. He doesn''t want to die like this. After all, he is a sage of the Juggernaut! "Go." The flowers are faint in the night. The two entered Tianhuifang. Not long after, she found the flower innocent. "mother." There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of the flower. "Well, your cloud has risen from the Eucharist, has it improved?" The flowers in the night rain swept the flowers without a glance, and the eyes showed a hint of joy. "Teacher." The flowers around the innocent are the disciples of the ancestors, and they are respectful and polite. Of course, this voice teaches the Lord, they are speaking, to avoid being heard by others in the ears of Tsing Yis elders. . "Well, I feel that the qualifications are much better now than before. Hey, is this?" The flower is innocent and curious to see Li Dongjun. He didn''t feel a bit of a grudge from Li Dongjun. It was like a mortal. Isn''t Li Dongjun the same as his mother? At this time, Li Dong did not pay attention to the innocent flower, but looked at the other direction with a look of grievances, spending the night rain and the flowers innocently looking at his eyes. "Ning Qi!!" "Li Dongjun? How do you get along with the flowers? Who is that woman? Hey, the long hair is like a flower, it won''t be..." Ning Qi brows slightly, then a flash of light in his heart, a stunned color in his eyes. At the same time, people who have spent the night and rain have already arrived in front of Ningqi. Chapter 659: My life is hard Six hundred and fifty-nine chapters, my life is very hard. "Niang! It is this son who is not in harmony with me in the cloud. Before I broke through to the Star Wars, I was beaten by him to fight the King!" Flowers innocently radiate the night rain, and at the same time, his eyes flashed a fine mans, this time, Ning Qi has no dreams and light guards, as long as his mother shot, will be able to leave Ning Qi in Tian Yao Fang, Then, his heart is in great trouble, so you can remove it! Thinking of this, the innocent mood began to be pleasant. "It''s him?" The flower night rain knows that the flower is innocent in the cloud and is not in harmony with a guy, but did not expect that the murderer who killed Du Shaoling is the same person. Is this a hatred of the five poison gods? Or to say, the old guy of Ning Xuandong, want to use this hand to eliminate the wings of the five poison gods? Read this, spend the night rain faintly watching Ning Qi, and look at Li Dongjun, then cold Ning Qi cold channel: "Dawling, are you killed?" Du Shaoling is dead? There is a hint of shock in the eyes of the flower, but I dont know why, but his mood is faintly happy. To be honest, although he is the son of the five poison gods, he can be slightly worse than Du Shaoling in terms of qualifications. It has only been cultivated for more than ten years, but it is already the second peak of life and death. Even if it is innocent, it may not be able to reach this level within ten years before the successful practice of the Holy Spirit. ! "After Du Shaoling''s death, none of the remaining young disciples will be my opponent. In the future, I will take charge of the five poison gods, and it will be a matter of course. Haha, Ning Qi, I can''t think of you to remove a hidden opponent. This time, I really want to thank you..." Flowers innocently looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, revealing a trace of ecstasy. "It turned out that she had a hatred with this kid. No wonder she would agree to my request so easily..." Li Dongjun secretly took a look at the flowers and night rain. Then, he continued to look at Ning Qi with a look of bitterness. If his eyes could kill, Ning Qi has now been smashed by him! Abolish the revenge of reincarnation, the revenge of the great-grandchildren, all of them are life and death! "Du Shaoling?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "He is indeed what I killed." "Do you admit it?" The flower night rain brows slightly wrinkled. "He sneaked in the first, the art is not refined, so there is a death, with his temperament, this time even if I am not dead in my hands, I will die in the hands of Zhang San Li, the results are the same." Ning Qi smiled. "This guy is so arrogant, don''t he know what it is?" Several Yunqi Zongmen disciples blinked, and some admired Ning Qi. "Whatever he is, its my disciple, so go to hell..." On the face of the rainy night, there was a hint of anger, and she reached out and grabbed it with Ningqi. On the palm of her hand, a layer of faint black gas was instantly placed, and a pungent smell could be smelled through the distance. A palm, I am afraid that I can poison the dragon! If she is caught by her, Ning Qi will die! "Ha ha ha! I can''t think of my great hatred, I can get it so soon! It''s a pity that I didn''t take it myself!" Li Dongjun laughed in his heart and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of gloating. "Ning Qi is going to die?" The flower is innocent and a little excited. At the same time, his heart suddenly has some emptiness. As if he was dead, he lost his motivation! However, Ning Qi was not worried. Sure enough, at the moment when Li Mozhen shot, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, falling in the middle of the flower night rain and Ning Qi, blocking the palm of the flower night rain. This figure is as high as Zhang Xu, full of muscles, with a wolf''s head. At first glance, it is an eight-order monster. With the strength of the eighth-order monster, it can be completely transformed, but this monster is only a semi-morphological state. Obviously, it prefers this form. When the wolf demon appeared, it locked the flower night rain with a gas machine. The night of the rainy night showed a hint of jealous color. I saw the wolf demon coldly watching the flower night rain, and snoring: "The demon The square is not allowed to be privately killed. If you want to fight, please go outside the Tian Yao Fang, or, with the owner, apply for a life and death duel, but you must pay a thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, and you will be able to pay for it. !" "A thousand pieces of Chinese spirit crystal?" The flower night rain looks a little. "This 3,000-year-old sulphur grass, I do not know what price will be auctioned, Ling Jing can not be used in this place, then, after the auction is over, I will take the life of this kid..." Thinking of this, spend the night rain and sneer at Ningqi: "Your life is temporarily in your hands. I will take it again in the next day. You can also try to leave Tianhuifang. Maybe you can escape to Yunqizong." ?" Seeing Ning Qi is about to be killed by the flower night rain, but was protected by this wolf demon, Li Dongjun and the flower innocent eyes flashed a touch of disappointment. But fortunately, with Ning Qi''s cultivation, I want to escape from the palm of the flower, the star of the star, is tantamount to idiots and dreams. "My life is very hard, can you take it away?" Ning Qi laughed. "Then I will give it a try." The flowers and night rain smiled slightly, and then they turned away with flowers and other people. When Li Dongjun left, he deliberately stepped behind, and he said to Xiao Ning, "I dont think I can find someone to help me so quickly. Revenge? Do you regret not killing me?" "How can you solve the hatred of my heart? You will make a waste and live well." Ning Qi smiled. "you!" Li Dongjun was angry and burned. He almost spurted out the old blood. He wanted to shoot Ningqi to death, but he was not even as good as an ordinary person. He had to suppress the anger in his heart and chase after the rain. The conflict between Ning Qi and Hua Ye Yu and others was seen by Yu Wenkong and others who just came out of the Longteng business. "Is that the teacher of the five poison gods spends the night rain?" There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of Chu Feng. "Well, it is her, I have seen her once." Yu Wen nodded. "Ning Qi, this guy, how to offend the teachings of the five poison gods, it seems that this time, he is in danger." Chu Feng smiled. "This matter has nothing to do with me, don''t care." Yu Wenkong smiled slightly, and then everyone walked around Ningqi, followed by Yu Wenhuan, Chu Xian, and the Oriental Smart Three behind Yu Wenkong, and also glanced at Ning Qi with the eyes of gloating. On the other side, there is also a group of people who have a bit of curiosity about Ningqi, especially when this group of people knows that Ningqi is the first Ningqi of Longbang, the color of interest in their eyes is more intense. In addition to a dozen peaks, this group of people has the breath of three people. They are not weaker than Yu Wenming and Chu Feng. They are two women and one man. "Bai Xiaolingyi, what do you think of this?" One of the women was faint. "Zhu Gehui, when this son defeated the ancient shackles, it seems that it is only the peak of the Emperor, not stepping into the life and death of the nine levels, I have a predecessor of the Baixiao family once said that this child if not unexpected, to achieve a fighting, easy. Bai Xiaoling smiled. Later, the two women looked at the young people who had been silent, hair and waist, and handsome face: "Ding Big Brother, what do you think?" "If this child died in the hands of the flower night rain, then he could not achieve even the Doosan." Ding Yuanjie faintly said. "Ding Ding said it is reasonable." The second woman smiled and nodded. Ning Qi does not know that there are many people who are deliberate in the back. He went directly to Longteng Commercial Bank and prepared to buy some Huichun Dan, the best of the top grades, which is not enough. Chapter 660: Tutors madman Sixty-sixty-six chapters of the madman Longteng business. It is divided into the medicinal area and the bucket area, but at most, it only has the top-level medicinal herbs and the top-level hoppers. The top of the heavens seems to be on the second floor. Ning Qi went directly to the second floor, just happened to pass by Mu Juner and others. The faces of these guys were a bit ugly, and Ning Qi could not help but have a hint of curiosity. "Ning brother, you still don''t go up." Mu Juner hesitated for a moment, and turned to Ningqi Road. Ning Qi stunned and said: "What happened above?" "The madman of the Tuoba family is on top of it, and it is done with a monster. If you want to buy medicinal herbs, wait for tomorrow." Ji Kaixi''s faint road. Waiting for tomorrow? Ning Qi smiled and said: "Thank you for your reminder." After all, he continued to walk towards the second floor. Ning Qi has no sense of security, so he does not intend to wait for the next day. "This guy." Ji Kaixi looked at Ning Qi''s back and sneered: "Some arrogant." "Maybe I won the Dragon List first, so he is not in the eyes of the average person." Cai Weitao''s faint road. "There is nothing great about Longbang. We are better than him." Mu Bai muttered. Mu Juner said faintly: "When he breaks through to Doosan, can you still say this?" Mu Bai is one of the best. "Let''s go see it." Ji Kaixi squinted and smiled. "agree." "Yes." Mu Bai and Cai Weitao nodded separately, and Mu Juner saw it and had to follow them back to the second floor. From the first floor to the second floor, Ning Qi saw Fang Chunfang and them, as well as Duan Minglong, Duan Juntian and so on. Dozens of people seemed to be watching the excitement. In the center of the second floor, there is a stout young man who seems to be young, and he is twenty-three or thirty. He is confronting a half-shaped monster who is tall and tall. This semi-shaped monster, the whole face is covered under a small piece of blue scales, and the eyes are faintly green. If you look at this ghost like a small courage, you have already got a goose bump. Ning Qi swept the attributes of the two. Tuoba home: Tuo Qingfeng. Equal order: Seven Stars. Gongfa: The next step is the very inflammatory and not bad body. Wushu: Tianjie''s product Green Flame Five Buddhas. Health: 1150000. More than one million health points? Like the Terran Doosan that Ning Qi has seen, this guy is the first to break through a million lives! "The seventh-order medium-winged beast prison snake has a health of 450,000. "Little snake demon, do you really want to be against me today?" The extension of Qingfeng Chaoyin prison snake sneer. The snake snake''s snake letter suddenly swallowed a bit, everyone felt that the temperature here seems to have dropped by a dozen degrees in an instant. Then, the prisoner snake smiled faintly: "To expand Qingfeng, according to your people, we are now Is it not dead?" "Don''t die? Hahaha, it depends on you? I can pinch your little snake with one hand!" Tuoba Qingfeng laughed, his cultivation is indeed higher than the prisoner''s snake, the seventh-order medium monster, the most equivalent of the four-star battle. Therefore, the expansion of Qingfeng is not a big talk. However, it is for the ordinary monsters. As everyone knows, the prisoner has a talented supernatural power. It is a channel linking **** to the human world. The ordinary one star fights, in front of the prisoner, I am afraid that I am not so crazy. Although the prisoner''s snake is not ranked high in the list of people, it is entirely because it is rarely shot, or after the shot, few people saw it, and the people who saw it were afraid to be sent to hell. Therefore, Bai Xiaojia is only symbolically placing the prisoner''s snake in the fourth and thirty-sixth place. At this time, a footstep sound came from the stairway. It was Bai Xiaoling who followed them. When Fang Chun saw Bai Xiaoling and Zhuge Hui, his eyes changed slightly, and then he looked at the handsome and disdainful Ding Yuanjie. There was a fierce flash in the eyes. "Ling Yi girl, Zhuge Hui girl, you are here too." Fang Chun went forward and smiled diligently. "Oh, it''s you." Zhu Gehui swept Fang Chun and nodded faintly. As for Bai Xiaoling Yi, he directly ignored Fang Chun, but put his eyes on the Tuo Qing and the prisoner, especially the prisoner snake. The children of Baixiaos family are naturally familiar with the masters of all parties. The first time they saw the legend, even the fighting must be taboo, and after being a heterogeneous prisoner in the beast, Bai Xiaolings curiosity The heart was instantly magnified hundreds of times. She secretly looked forward to it. It is best to expand Qingfeng to fight with the prisoner''s snake here. When she can see, the magical power of the prisoner''s snake is not as powerful as the legend! Fang Chun saw that Bai Xiaoling did not pay attention to himself. In his eyes, he flashed a smack of anger. After sweeping Ding Yuanjie with an imperceptible gaze, he stood up and slammed back. Fang Mo and Fang Bai saw each other and tacitly looked at each other. At a glance, I shut up. They once heard that Fang Chun seemed to have been taught for two years ago because of the pursuit of two women. This person would not be Ding Yuanjie of Ding Jia? Speaking of Ding Yuanjie, he still has an identity, that is, the Kyushu Empire Cloud Building, the Ding Ling brother who guards the life and death book. Because Ding Ling is keeping the book of life and death, even some old monsters of the holy class are avoiding offending the two brothers and sisters. Thinking of this, Fang Mofang white quietly looked at Ding Yuanjie, seeing that he never looked at Fang Chun from the beginning and the end, and his heart could not help but feel sad for Fang Chun. "I squeezed me with one hand? Its really a big tone..." The puppet snake laughed and said: "All said that the family members are mad, and as the rumors, even if your elders are standing in front of me, you can''t boast such a seaport." "Yes! I am crazy! You have to try it!" The extension of Qingfeng screamed, and the body suddenly shrouded in a flame, and once again lowered the temperature, once again sizzling! Ning Qi only intends to buy a bit of rejuvenation at the speed, and then waits for the auction of three thousand years of sulphur grass to start, so after looking at the two, he went directly to the counter selling the drug. "Is there a time to return to Chundan? Give me a dozen." Ning Qi faint road. Hey, everyones eyes were transferred from the pioneering Qingfeng and the prisoners snake to Ningqi in the first time. Many people showed a gloating effect. "No one can buy a thing here before the grievance between me and the little snake is solved! Who is the family''s younger generation, the elders of the family? Didn''t he take him away?" Tuoba Qingfeng glanced at Ning Qi with his eyes full of killing, and then swept to Fang Chun, Bai Xiaoling Yi and others. Except for Ding Yuanjie, all the Dou Zong who he saw were avoiding confrontation with them. Entangled by this madman. "Through it, let you come the next day, you still don''t listen. Now, what do you do?" Ji Kaixi smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Chapter 661: Are you a dummy? Chapter 616 Are you a fool? Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, looking at the extension of Qing Feng said: "Do you know that Tian Yao Fang is not allowed to fight privately?" Tuoba Tingfeng stunned and didn''t seem to keep up with Ning Qi''s thinking: "What?" "You yell and kill in your mouth, why don''t you pay a thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, let the Tianfangfang master arrange for you to try one more? What kind of strength is there?" Ning Qi continued. The prisoner''s snake heard the words, and took a look at Ning Qi, and looked at Tuo Qingfeng. The corner of his mouth evoked a mocking smile. "Moreover, I buy something, shut you down? What qualifications do you have for me?" Ning Qi said again. "hiss" Everyone took a breath of cold, and even Ding Yuanjie, who had been expressionless, looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a hint of curiosity. Is this kid crazy or stupid? Even dare to offend the development of Qingfeng, you must know that in the rivers and lakes, the extension of Qingfeng is the same as the existence of a ʺ ʺ , , , ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ ճ "Good guy..." Ji Kaixi stared at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "It seems that before Ning Xiong, I have left enough face for me..." Some of the lucky thoughts in Fang Moxins thoughts, Ning Qilian can be so arrogant in the face of the extension of Qing Feng. Before talking to him, he was polite and courteous, and Fang Mo had a feeling of being flattered. "Is this the newborn calf not afraid of the tiger?" Bai Xiaoling Yi and Zhu Gehui looked at each other. Although Ning Qi is the No. 1 in the Dragon List, it is said that the Dragon List only contains the masters below the Fighting Level, which is incomparable to the presence of these people. To expand Qingfeng, the ranking in the list is not low, in the first two hundred! "You do not know who I am?" Tuo Qingfeng glanced up and down Ning Qi and found that he was only entering the peak of life and death, and some of them suddenly realized. "I know, isn''t it a good idea?" Ning Qi smiled. "What! You know who I am, I dare to be so arrogant to me! Are you looking for death?" Tuo Qingfeng is angry. "Then you come to hit me." Ning Qi smiled sincerely. "you!" Tuo Qingfeng almost couldn''t help but slap a slap in the face, but he immediately thought of the rules of Tian Yao Fang. If he killed Ning Qi today, I am afraid that even if he is a Tianjiao child of the Tuoba family, he must be Stay here! Therefore, Tuo Qingfeng endured. Ning Qi has some doubts. The rumors from the outside world seem to be not very accurate. If the extension of Qing Feng is really a madman, should it already be done now? How can there be concerns? "Its so cool..." Fang Bais heart whispered, he had long seen that Tuofengs Qingfeng was not pleasing to the eye. He had a hatred with the prisoners snake, and he solved it privately. He also had to hurt everyone, and they were not allowed to buy the drug. Now Ningqi is facing and expanding. Qing Feng is just right, let Fang Bai feel like drinking a bowl of iced sour plum soup in March, so cool to the bottom of my heart. There are not many people with the same idea. At the moment, at least the majority of the people on the second floor are as cool as Fang Bai. For example, Mu Juner and others have been ridiculed by the pioneering Qing Feng. So ugly. "laugh" "Who! Who is laughing!" The extension of Qing Fengs anger turned to look in the direction of laughter. "Look at you, you come to fight me!" A long, clever and lovely purple woman smiled at the top of the Qingfeng Qingfeng. She used Ning Qi''s tone to be similar. "Zhou Luning, you are like this again, I will take you back to Baidi Building!" Wuma wind chimes are a little angry to the purple woman voice. "Damn! You are also looking for death!" Tuo Qingfeng is angry and can''t rest! Ning Qi swept Zhou Luning and looked at the Wuma wind chimes. His face showed a strange color. He always felt that the Wu Ma Wind Bell was familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had seen it. The Wu Ma Wind Bell saw Ning Qi look at himself. Come, there is no expression on the face, she believes that Ning Qi can never recognize her. After all, she stabbed Ning Qi a sword and went a long way, did not give Ning Qi the opportunity to see her face! "Which girl is this, its so bold..." Everyone was curious and looked at Zhou Luning. "It seems that he is right, you really don''t dare to do it in Tian Yao Fang." Zhou Luning laughed and said. "I am so angry!" Tuoba Qingfeng feels that his chest is about to explode. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, and pointed to the shopkeeper in the counter: "Is there a time to return to Chundan?" The shopkeeper nodded quickly. "Yes, a hundred pieces of the next product, how many sons?" "First come a hundred." Ning Qi directly took out a hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing and handed it to the shopkeeper. Then the shopkeeper took a large porcelain bottle to Ningqi. Ningqi did not check the quantity, received it directly into the space package, and then walked downstairs. Tuo Qingfeng did not pay attention to the prisoner''s snake, a flash, stop Ning Qi, cold and cold Ning Qi said: "Hello down and confess your head, maybe I will spare you a life." "Are you a dummy?" Ning Qi shook his head and went straight from the side of the extension of Qing Feng and passed down the building. The extension of Qing Feng stood in the same place, everyone can clearly see that his shoulder is constantly shaking. "To expand Qingfeng, it seems that you have new goals now, and the hatred between us will be left for the next time." The prisoner snake walked to the side of Tuoba Qingfeng, smiled mockingly, and left the building. After reading this scene, Ding Yuanjie went to Bai Xiaoling and Zhuge Hui. "Let''s go and see if there is any medicine we need." "Ok." The second woman nodded. Since the prisoner''s snakes are gone, the play is over, so everyone began to look at the medicinal herbs from the above, and no one will pay attention to the extension of Qingfeng. "That kid, I am expanding if Qingfeng does not ask you to beg for mercy, my name is written backwards!" Tuo Qingfeng screamed in his heart and ran downstairs. "Sister, let''s go, let''s make a relationship with the kid, and then take the opportunity to kill the killer. Only this method can kill him with 10%." Zhou Luning smiled at the Wuma wind chimes. Wu Ma wind chimes slightly glimpse, this reaction, the original Zhou Lu Ning is not just for no reason to export ridicule to expand Qing Feng, but to give Ning Qi an impression, so good to make friends with it? Thinking of this, the Witcher wind chimes turned red, and she didn''t even think of this method. ...... Ning Qi left Longteng Business Bank a few steps away, and he felt that there were eyes behind him watching him, turning his head and looking at it, but standing is a prisoner. "Is there something?" Ning Qi faint road. "What''s your name." The prisoner snake smiled. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, and then faintly said: "My name is Ning Beixuan." "Ning Beixuan, I remember you." The puppet snake smiled and turned away. Ning Qi suddenly had some inexplicable feelings. He just wanted to continue to turn and left, and found himself stopped by Zhou Luning and Wu Ma Wind Bell. Chapter 662: See you through The 666th chapter is not broken "Do you have something?" Ning Qi frowned, watching Zhou Luning and Wu Ma Feng Ling Road. "I know you, the Dragon List first, Ning Qi is right, you just said the pseudonym, is afraid of being assassinated?" Zhou Luning laughed softly. "There are more people who know me. If the two have no other important things, they will leave." Ning Qi faint road. "Hey! You wait!" Seeing that Ning Qi left directly, it was completely different from the script in Zhou Luning''s heart. She suddenly screamed in a hurry. "Sister, he turned a blind eye to our beauty!" Zhou Luning looked at the Wuma wind chimes and was angry. Beautiful color... Wu Ma wind chimes looked up at the horizon, and finally turned around, and condensed toward Zhou Lu: "What are you planning now?" "Follow him!" Zhou Lucing bite his teeth and chased him directly to Ningqi. The Wuma wind chimes saw it and hesitated, followed closely. In this way, Ning Qi has two small tails. "Don''t keep following me." Ning Qi couldn''t help but stop and frowned at the two. "You are taking your path, are we taking our way, are you obstructing you?" Zhou Lus mellow voice. "Hey, follow you guys..." Ning Qi sighed and continued to wander around in the Tian Yao Fang. Suddenly, he stopped and swept the attributes of the two. "Bai Di Lou? It turns out that..." The origins of Zhou Luning and Wu Ma Fengling, this is exposed, the two can not think of anyway, Ning Qi can directly view their attributes, still do not know that he is the identity of Bai Dilou killer has been exposed, still behind Ning Qi, see Ning Qi Qi looked at them, Zhou Luning even turned a blind eye to Ning Qi. "The two guys, originally wanted to assassinate me, and then go to Wuwangfu to get a bounty... Since you want to play, I will play with you." Ning Qis mouth showed a smirk, and then, the place where he strolled was a bit special. In Tianhuifang, there was also a brothel in a similar Terran city. "How did the guy go to this place!" Zhou Luning and Wu Ma Feng Ling stood at the door of ''Yihongyuan'' and looked dull. "Are you still going in?" Witch horse wind chimes frowned. "Enter!" Zhou Lujing bites his teeth! Only with Ningqi one day, Zhou Luning was a little tired of both physically and mentally. This guy was too ran, and he ran east and west, almost leaving the entire Tian Yaofang. "Fortunately, this guy should also want to wait for three thousand years of blood-stained grass to come out, tomorrow is the auction, we just have to take another day, wait for him to leave Tian Yaofang, then start!" Standing at the entrance of a hotel, Zhou Luning sang the voice of the Wuma wind chimes. I don''t know why, there is always a trace of uneasiness in the heart of Wuma... ...... "Mother, wait for the auction to end, the sulphur grass is at hand, you must help me kill Ning Qi that kid." "Do not worry, he can''t run." The flowers are faint in the night. The flowers are innocent, and there is a hint of laughter in the eyes. ...... "Damn guy, I don''t believe you won''t leave Tian Yaofang. At that time, I will let you taste what is desperate!" Tuoba Qingfeng looked at an inn with a cold look and snarled in his heart. This inn is the place where Ningqi is located. After he left, Zhou Luning and Wu Ma Fengling suddenly appeared in the position he had stood before. The second woman had been on the side of the extension of Qingfeng, and the extension of Qingfeng, but did not find it. "Sister, maybe we don''t need us to shoot, Ning Qi will be slaughtered by this extension Qingfeng, are we looking at the situation and taking advantage of the fishermen?" "can." Wuma wind chimes nodded. ...... "Ding Ding Ge, I and Zhuge Hui''s Zhongpin Lingjing add up, there are about 80,000, this time, you will be able to help you photograph the blood-stained grass!" "So, thank you to my two sisters." Ding Yuanjie smiled and nodded. ...... Many people are waiting patiently. Soon, they passed by overnight. On the second day, Ning Qi once again came to Longteng Commercial Bank. This time, the number of people inside is more than ten times more than yesterday. There are also many suspected cases. The existence of respect, as it seems, they are all directed at today''s auction. Under the leadership of the staff of Longteng Commercial Bank, everyone was led to the third floor. This is a very large hall with thousands of seats! The most conspicuous thing is that there is a high platform in front of it. There is already a smiling old man standing on the top. Behind the old man, a middle-aged man is standing in a gloomy position. After Ning Qi saw the guy, he was a little surprised. The middle-aged man was one of the nine treasurers of Longteng Commercial Bank, which he had abolished. How could this guy be here? In a short time, the seats in this place are basically filled with people, and each seat must be handed over with a lot of good quality Lingjing, saying that it is the cost of participating in the auction. Ning Qi sat in the lower seat, on his left side, sitting on the flower and rain, and so on, on the right, sitting and stretching the Qingfeng, between the Terran and the Wicked Beast and the Dragon. Li Dongjun has always used Ning Qi with his sinful eyes, and his heart is imagining the end of Ning Qis departure from Tian Yao Fang. "It seems that in addition to the nine families, the rest of the family and the Zongmen, sent the elders to come..." Ning Qi saw Duan Minglong and they also sat with an old man who had a fighting spirit. Mu Juner and others also have a suspected existence of a star. Before that, Ning Qi had never seen them. Obviously, this group of old guys deliberately appeared today. "You, I am one of the nine treasurers of Longteng Commercial Bank, Longtian." On the high platform, the old man glanced at the crowd and smiled. After a pause, Long Tian continued to smile: "When you come to Tian Yaofang this time, it must be for the three thousand years of blood-stained grass, and the old ones don''t sell off. This auction, not selling other things, only selling blood. grass." After all, he turned his head and looked at the gloomy dragonfly, and his eyes flashed a sorrowful color: "Go and take the blood-stained grass." "Yes!" Long Hao nodded and turned away. After a while, when he appeared again, there was a jade box in his hand. The lid of the jade box was open, and there was a deep red color inside, like blood stained. According to this color, the length of the blood-stained grass is indeed three thousand years. "It seems that the status of the dragon has fallen to the younger brother." Ning Qi smiled in the heart. "This three-year-old sulphuric grass, the starting price of 10,000 yuan in the spirit of crystal, each price increase, not less than five hundred in the middle of the spirit, you, please start." Long Tian took the jade box and smiled at everyone. His voice just fell, and the extension of Qingfeng has already opened its mouth: "Twenty thousand Chinese spirits!" Directly called 20,000? Everyone looked at Tuofeng and looked at it. It was not surprising. The value of the three-thousand-year-old sulphuric grass was in fact, and there were counts in their hearts. The price of the two-year-old Lingjing crystal did not play a leading role. Next, everyones asking price is endless. Chapter 663: The richest man in the emperor The 666th chapter of the richest man Ning Qi has been observing, in which the elder of Shenlong Houfu seems to be not very interested in the blood-stained grass, the price has been not too slow, Ning Qi suspected that he should not have much confidence, after all, the family Zongmenbi Get up, the foundation of Shenlong Houfu, a little worse! Yuwen is empty, Chu Feng, and called the most intense. Zhu Gehui, Bai Xiaolingyi and Ding Yuanjie have never bid. Mu Juner occasionally adds a hundred and a hundred fine spirits, and does not add more. Flower night rain, like Zhuge Hui, they have no bids. In addition to the human race, a few dragons and monsters will occasionally call a price, less than the effort of tea, the price of three thousand years of blood-stained grass, has been pushed to 80,000 yuan in the spirit of crystal! Most of the credits are attributed to the expansion of Qingfeng. He is proud of the people at this moment. For this three-thousand-year-old blood-stained grass, the spiritual crystal he brought this time will definitely scare everyone. ! "You shouldn''t argue with Laozi, and you can''t fight for it. So the price is too slow. It''s better than this, 500,000 yuan in the spirit." Tuo Qingfeng laughed and said. 500,000 Chinese goods Lingjing? This is equivalent to the price of a class of buckets in the sky, far more than the market price of three thousand years of sulphur grass! "Extremely, why did Qingfeng come from so many Lingjing?" Yu Wens face is a bit ugly. "Its unlucky. When I meet this madman, it seems that I can only wait for the next opportunity." Chu Feng gritted his teeth. Tuoba Qingfeng has already smashed the price, and the Zhongpin Lingjing they brought is far less than 500,000! In other words, they have been eliminated. The two people who have been eliminated are Yuwen and Houming, Shenlong Houfu, Fang Chun, and Mu Juner. The ninety-nine people who came to Tianhuifang were eliminated, even with some monsters and dragons. The same is true, but the dragons are better. The Lingjing they own is scary and can be called several more rounds. "Hey, this time the blood-stained grass, I can''t shoot it." The prisoner''s snake smiled and shook his head, and then turned his gaze to the top of the Qingfeng. It happened that Tuofeng also looked at him, his eyes filled with triumphant colors. "Let you be more proud of it!" The puppet snake sneered in the heart. "mother?" The flower was innocent and shocked. He didnt know what to expect from the flower night rain. He didnt know that he usually only sold 20,000 thousand sulphuric grasses. This time he would be called 500,000. Is it true? He wants to miss this opportunity? "Damn!" The flower has no fists and clenched fists. There is no succulent grass for three thousand years. His cloud of the Eucharist wants to cultivate successfully, and he still has a detour! "Do not worry." The flower night rain has a hint of confidence. When the flowers were innocent, the heart suddenly settled a few minutes. "Ding Ding, it seems that this time, we can''t take this blood-stained grass." Zhuge Hui and Bai Xiaoling Yi Qiqi Zhao Ding Yuanjie. "Nothing, the auction is not over yet." Ding Yuanjie smiled confidently. When the two women saw it, they were slightly surprised. Didnt Ding Big Brother have a back hand? According to their knowledge, the three-person spirits that can be taken out by the three people can not exceed 250,000! "This little brother is bidding for 500,000 yuan, and is there any higher?" In the eyes of Long Tian, ??there was a hint of surprise color. The arrangement of the arrangement was not done yet. There was a stupid thing to help him raise the price. "Fifty thousand, huh, huh." "That haha." The faces of everyone were disdainful, laughing and not talking. However, they were rushing in their hearts, and they were prepared to come to Tian Yaofang, but they encountered the expansion of Qingfeng, which did not follow the routine, so that their preparations would be lost. Is the Tuoba family so rich? It seems that I would like to suggest the Wild Dragons, so that they can increase the tribute share of the Tuoba family by one liter. A few dragons were dissatisfied and looked at Tuofeng, and they thought of it. "Fifty thousand yuan in the middle of the spirit." Ding Yuanjie raised his hand slightly, a touch of the road. "Ding Big Brother!" Zhuge Hui two women were shocked. "rest assured." Ding Yuanjie smiled at them, and the two women saw it. My heart already understood that Ding Yuanjies middle-aged Lingjing was only far from what they had imagined. "Ding Yuanjie! Do you dare to be against me?" The extension of Qingfeng''s self-sufficiency instantly dissipated, and looked at Ding Yuanjie with anger. "At the auction, everyone is equal." Ding Yuanjie smiled. "Good! I am out of 550,000!" Tuoba Qingfeng sneered: "See how you follow! I will accompany you!" "Six hundred thousand." Ding Yuanjie faintly said. "you!" Tuo Qingfengs face changed slightly, and Ding Yuanjies ambiguity made him feel a threat. Although he prepared 700,000 yuan of Jingpin Lingjing this time, 90% of them were secretly from the extension home. Brought out, I intended to play the first play, and then make up later, but now it seems that his 700,000 yuan in the spirit of the crystal, it seems not safe enough. "You don''t have to argue. This three-thousand-year-old blood-stained grass, we have black-water dragons." An old man slowly stood up and dismissed Ding Yuanjie and Tuo Qingfeng. Afterwards, Chao Longtian said: "800,000 Zhongpin Lingjing!" Eight hundred thousand "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Black Water Dragon? When Ning Qi heard these four words, he looked down at the old man subconsciously. Sure enough, the smell on his body was very similar to that of Blackwater Poetry! "His grandmother..." Tuo Qingfeng stayed in the seat. "This" Ding Yuanjies face also showed the expression of miscalculation. "800,000! Hahaha, its a black dragon, good, then..." Long Tian laughed and planned to make a direct transaction. In his opinion, a three-thousand-year-old sulphur grass sold this price, which is already in the sky. This price is more than the time when the blood-stained grass was the most scarce. Be expensive! For those present, it is impossible for someone to bid higher than the Black Dragon. "one million." The flower night rain stood up: "One million Chinese spirits." One million Chinese spirits? "Insane, this group of people is crazy, a 3,000-year-old sulphur grass in the district, selling a price higher than the 6,000-year-old sulphur grass!" Chu Feng ridiculed the sneer. "Who is that woman?" "It seems to be the leader of the five poison gods..." Mu Juner said. "Five poison gods!" Mu Bai brows slightly wrinkled. "A second-rate sect of the district, even took out a million Chinese spirits? How is this possible!" Yu Wenkongs face showed a color of thought. "Great, this blood grass is mys!" The flower is innocent and ecstatic, not thinking about why the flower night rain suddenly has such a huge number of Chinese products. "Hah, I can''t get the green front, and you can''t get the black water dragon, Ding Yuanjie." Tuoba Qingfengs face showed a smile of gloating, big voice. The elders of the Blackwater Dragons were a little gloomy. Just as he was about to open his mouth, there was a voice coming from the rain and the night. "One hundred and fifty thousand yuan in the middle of the spirit." Who is asking the price again! Everyone in the same place heard the sounds of the dynasty, only to see a small fighting emperor is raising his hand, this person is not someone else, it is Ning Qi. The look of the night rain is very gloomy. There is no undisguised killing in the eyes of the flower. Yu Wenkong and others are very curious. Tuo Qingfeng was somewhat shocked. "It''s him!" Long Yin, who has been languid on the high platform, saw Ning Qi, as if he had beaten chicken blood, his eyes were like a sword, and he was deeply stabbed to Ning Qi. His eyes were the endless hatred of that sky! "Impossible, you are a fighting emperor, how can there be so many middle-class spirits, you are in trouble!" Tuoba Qingfeng subconsciously shouted. Ning Qi looked at him disdainfully and said: "Because, I am the richest man in the Emperor. If you have no money, don''t lie in front of me." Hey, the extension of Qingfeng heard the words, almost a spurt of old blood. Chapter 664: Limonium grass to hand Six hundred and sixty-four chapters of the blood-stained grass to the hand "Is this little brother really bidding for a million yuan in the middle of the product, instead of the one hundred and fifty thousand lower spirits?" Long Tianhu looked at Ning Qi suspiciously. How can there be so many Lingjings in the area? Everyone didn''t believe it, looking at Ning Qi with the look of a liar. "Little brothers, you can''t mess in the Longteng business, otherwise it will be very bleak." Ning Qi behind him, a confession persuaded. "It seems more interesting, interesting..." The prisoner''s snake smiled and looked at Ning Qi. He could distinguish it from Ning Qi''s expression and tone. I am afraid that Ning Qi is not coming to chaos, that kind of self-confidence is difficult to disguise! "The richest man in the Emperor? You are playing me!" Tuoba Qingfeng suddenly reacted and felt that Ning Qi was just playing around with him. "If you really have one hundred and fifty thousand Chinese spirits, then this three thousand years of blood-stained grass, I will give it to you." Flower night rain looked at Ning Qi, a touch of the road. "mother!" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the flower. "Don''t worry, he can''t have so many middle-class spirits." Flower night rain. The flowers are innocent, and the heart is relieved. His mother said yes, even if the dream of light spirits loves Ningqi, it will never give Ningqi so many middle-class spirits, one hundred and fifty thousand! This can be bought for the purchase of the Tianjie mid-class bucket, and even if it is the Tianjie product, it is enough to buy it! "It seems that you don''t have to spend the night rain to clean up you. Today, Longteng will not let you go!" Li Dongjun looked at Ning Qi with grievances, and his mouth smirked a sneer. He seemed to see Ning Qis miserable end. When he thought of this picture, Li Dongjuns heart was refreshing. "This guy is a bit familiar..." The Emperor-class elder of the Shenlong Houfu looked at Ning Qi and fell into meditation. "Elder, he is Ning Qi, the first in the Dragon List, and has been to our Shenlong Houfu many times." Duan Minglong''s voice. "It turned out to be him!" In the eyes of the elders of Douzong, the horror of the eyes is revealed. I cant think of the first person in the legendary list here! Moreover, the relationship between this person and the Shenlong Houfu is extremely complicated. Some people are enemies and some are friends. He heard that Duan Shuai is in the Yunzong, and he is very good with Ningqi, so Shenlong Houfu treats Ning Qis attitude is somewhat ambiguous. "You said, is there really so many Chinese products?" If not, he is afraid that he will not be able to get out of the door of Longteng. Ji Kaixi Chao Mu Juner three voices. "It is impossible. I admire the Wangfu to mobilize all the resources, and I can barely make up a hundred thousand yuan in the middle of the spirit, he is a peak of the Emperor, it is impossible to have so many Lingjing." Mu Bai decided the way. "I can''t say anything, I feel that he is not a hole in the wind." Cai Weitao''s faint road. "Then we will make a bet and gamble on a thousand pieces of Chinese goods." Mu Baidao. Mu Juner took a look at Mu Bai, but Cai Weitao showed a smile: "Okay, I bet!" "Longtian treasurer, have you heard her? Are you still not hammering?" Ning Qi looked at Long Tian and smiled. "it is good." Long Tian nodded and glanced at the crowd: "Is there still a higher price than the 15,000 yuan?" Everyone is silent. Even if they have this spirit, they will never come out and buy three thousand years of blood-stained grass, which is very uneconomical. They would rather wait for the next opportunity. What''s more, the people present can come up with this kind of Lingjing, I am afraid that there should be no other people besides the Blackwater Dragon. "One hundred and fifty thousand Chinese products Lingjing for the first time!" "the second time" "The third time! Deal!" Until the dragon fell, the elders of the Blackwater Dragons just looked at Ningqi indifferently and did not continue to offer. "Little brother, this three-year-old sulphur grass is yours, let''s clear the money and goods." Long Tian looked at Ning Qi and smiled, but his heart was ready. As long as Ning Qi said that he did not have Ling Jing, Long Tian would personally suppress Ning Qi. Long Hao''s face is very stinky. Among the people present, I am afraid that only one person knows that Ning Qi can not only get out 10.5 million yuan of Lingjing, even if it is 6,500,000, Ning Qi also took it out. "Ha ha." Ning Qi smirked and walked to the high platform. With a big hand, everyone felt a raging temperament and swept toward them. In front of Ning Qi, piled up with a piece of thumb-sized Zhongpin Lingjing! According to the volume, this number is at least one million! "hiss" Everyone took a sip of cold, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and looked at those Ling Jing. Some people even licked their eyes and didn''t seem to believe what they saw. "How can it be" Tuoba Tingfeng has a look of iron and blue, and still does not want to believe in his heart. "This guy, he is so rich that he can''t even wait for me..." Yu Wenkong and Chu Feng shocked each other. Later, they looked at Ning Qi with some envy and awkwardness. Ding Yuanjies face was very calm. Zhuge Huis two women could not see what he was thinking, but the two knew that his mood would be uncomfortable. After all, the practice he is currently practicing is in desperate need of a 3,000-year-old sulphuric grass. Without it, Ding Yuanjies entry speed will be slow. After seeing these spiritual crystals in the rain of night, the look has changed a bit. As for the flowers, there is no sorrow, and now it is already suffocating to the face. Long Tian was shocked and looked at Ning Qi. I couldnt think of this kid. There are so many Chinese products, and then he checks and counts it. After confirming that the number of Lingjing is correct, Long Tian will take Ling Jing into the Qiankun. Ring, then smiled and took the jade box from the expressionless dragon''s hand, handed it to Ning Qi, and smiled: "Little brother, this three-year-old sulphur grass is yours." "Thank you." Ning Qi smiled and took the blood-stained grass into the space package, then turned and left. "mother" The flower is fistless and clenched. "Go to the landlord of this place and give him a thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, and say that I want to compare with that kid." The flower of the night rain is faint, and the hand is handed over to the flower, and then she goes to Ningqi. "Sister, let''s keep up. This guy has a blood-stained grass and is likely to flee directly from Tianhuifang." Zhou Luning said to the Wuma wind chimes. "Reassured, he will definitely choose to take the hematopoietic grass here." The wind of the Wuma wind chimes is faint. This kind of thing is not taken immediately, as long as you leave Tianhuifang, you will be robbed. Therefore, she has full confidence, Ning Qi will not leave this place. On the other side, Long Hao whispered a few words in Long Tian''s ear. The more he listened, the worse his face was. In the end, he waved his hand and went straight to Ning Qi. Long Hao quickly followed behind him with a smug smile on his face. "Kid, you are dead today!" Chapter 665: Search Six hundred and sixty-five chapters Looking at the flower night rain chasing Ning Qi, and even Long Tian did not know why, but also chased Ning Qi, Yu Wenkong and others looked at each other. Finally, they tacitly got up and left, ready to see Ning Qi is planning to escape from Tian Yao Fang, or there are other backhands. Seeing Ning Qi entered the inn, the face of the night rain was more gloomy. After a short time, Long Tian first came over. "Flower teaches the master, what about the kid?" After seeing the flower night rain, Long Tian asked directly. The flower night rain fainted a look at Long Tian, ??pointing to the inn, said: "Go in." "Well" Long Tian frowned and went to the flower night rain: "The flower teacher seems to have a hatred with that kid?" "Dragon treasurer, do you want to help him?" The night of the rainy night suddenly sinks down. The repair of Longtian is much deeper than her. At least it is a four-star fight. If he wants to help Ningqi, he will not want to suppress Ningqi this time. "The flower master has misunderstood. In the next accident, he learned that he had stolen some things from Longteng Commercial Bank. The one hundred and fifty thousand Lingjing, I am afraid that this is a Longteng business, so since the flower leader has a hatred with him, I wonder if the flower leader can give this child to me?" Long Tian smiled. At this moment, Yu Wenkong Ming just happened to come here. After hearing the words of Long Tian, ??they suddenly realized something, and then they knew where the Lingjing of Ningqi came from. "I don''t think that this kind of Lingjing was stolen from the Longteng business, it is really daring." Bai Xiaoling frowned. "Ding Ding, it seems that his three thousand years of blood-stained grass will be taken back by Long Tian, ??we have another chance." Zhuge Hui is delighted. Ding Yuanjie smiled and nodded. Not only him, Yu Wenkong also thought of this. Duan Juntian followed the Duan Minglong and Duanjias Dou class elders standing outside the crowd, but he was a seven-star fighting king, his ears were not ordinary, and he naturally heard the words of Long Tians flower night rain, and his heart suddenly had some gloating. Even if Ningqi is stronger than him? Still not offending a stronger character, at this moment two fighting statues guard him at the door, he does not want to escape when he enters the sky! "Sister, this time it seems that we don''t need us to take the shot." Zhou Ninglu smiled. Witch horse wind chimes do not know why, always feel that this situation in front of the situation, it seems that it is difficult to fall down, and when this idea is produced, the Wu Ma wind chimes reveal a hint of surprise. "Is it my illusion..." ...... On the other hand, the innocent flower has already obtained the permission of the owner of the Tianxue Square, and with the token, he rushed to the side of the flower night rain. Followed by the innocent flower, and the eighth-order wolf demon that I met before. "Who are you going to compare with?" After the eight-order wolf demon faintly swept the dragon''s eye, he looked at the flower night rain again. Flower night rain lips slightly moved, the eighth-order wolf demon wrinkled his brow, said: "As far as I know, that guy is just the peak of the Emperor? You are already a star fight, you must try in Tianhuifang and the peak of the fighting, only Its not enough to be afraid of a thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing." The flower night rain brows slightly wrinkled, looking at the eighth-order wolf demon: "How much Lingjing is enough?" "At least 100,000 Zhongpin Lingjing." The eighth-order wolf demon is a faint road. As soon as this statement came out, the innocent face of the flower suddenly changed. "100,000?" Flower night rain brows wrinkled. "This wolf demon predecessor, is it familiar with that guy?" "It should be, he will open 100,000 yuan in the spirit of the crystal, apparently is maintaining the kid." "You are wrong. This is just a kind of move by Tian Yao Fang. If a Star Fighter can spend a thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing challenge to cultivate a lower existence, what is the safety of the Demon Square?" "Oh, it makes sense." Obviously, the flower night rain also thought of this, the look of the eight-order wolf demon face is very firm, it seems that there is no room for negotiation. "Then I am here waiting for him to leave Tian Yao Fang." The flowers are faint in the night. "Please." The eighth-order wolf demon smiled. As long as you leave Tian Yaofang, it is not in his jurisdiction. It doesn''t matter how many times you spend the night rain to kill Ningqi. "I want to challenge the kid, how many Lingjing you have to pay." Tuo Qingfeng asked for a chance. Ning Qi only needs to go out of the Tian Yao Fang, even if he wants to revenge, Ning Qi will fall into the hands of flowers and night rain, so he must take Ning Qi to a deep lesson when he is still in Tian Yao Fang. . As soon as I thought of Ning Qis insulting pictures, I would like to see that my heart is full of anger, and I will not take Ning Qis cultivation for a lifetime, and will not be able to ruin the flames in his heart! "You? Ten thousand." The eighth-order wolf demon is a faint road. "One thousand will be 10,000, I will challenge him." Tuo Qingfeng sneered. Subsequently, he took out 10,000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, and after confirming that the number was the same, the eighth-order wolf demon nodded and entered the inn. Everyone thought that Ning Qi would be brought out directly by him. As a result, he did not expect to have the tea work. The eight-order wolf demon slowly walked out of the inn, but there was no one behind him. "This son is not inside." The eighth-order wolf demon is a faint road. "how is this possible!" Tuo Qingfeng angered: "I obviously saw him in the inn." The eighth-order wolf demon''s gaze is like electricity, and instantly gazing at Tuobaing''s body, the terrible pressure makes Tuofeng Qingfeng reluctant to retreat three or four steps. "You are saying that I lied to you?" Eight-order wolf demon cold channel. "Humph!" Tuoba Qingfeng snorted, seeing the flower night rain has entered the inn, he also followed in, after searching up and down several times, he did not find Ning Qi trace. In the lobby, he glanced at the night rain and saw the doubtful color in the other''s eyes. How did Ning Qi leave this place? Seeing the flower night rain and the extension of Qingfeng also came out empty-handed, everyone was a little curious, for a long time, the Lord has escaped? "Interesting and interesting." The corner of the prisoner''s mouth is slightly raised. "Flower leader, I am going to the outlet of the city to guard, he is definitely in the square now, you can find him." Long Tiandao. Flower nodded at night. Then Long Tian will stay at the exit of the city, while the flowers and rains will look for the traces of Ning Qi in Tian Yao Fang. ......... Low-level practice training ground. After Ningqi took the 3,000-year-old blood-stained grass, he found that his blood cells of the extinct Titans had a slight enhancement, but the most obvious is the meridians in his body, which is about two times thicker than before. It can be said that his constitution has been A great boost! The chance of getting out of the fire has also dropped dramatically. "At this moment, I am going back to the source and turning it into a real body of the extinction of the Titan. Should it be enough to withstand the 90 million experience?" Ning Qis heart whispered. "However, there is only one chance to change the real body in a month, or wait until the time when the cloud is safe, and then break through." Subsequently, Ning Qi practiced for a month in the low-level practice training ground, returned to the inn, and had not had time to take a sneak peek in the body, has been restrained. "You are still there." The eight-order wolf demon looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Predecessors, what is your intention?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Someone wants to compare with you." The eighth-order wolf demon faint road, then took Ning Qi away from the inn, this scene, just happened to be seen by the people who are looking for Ning Qi traces of Qing Feng and Hua Ye Yu. Chapter 666: Wang Wangwang Six hundred and sixty-six chapters Wang Wangwang Tian Yaofang. Than the battlefield. Ning Qi stood on the ring, and opposite him, he stood with a smirk of Tuoba. Later, Ning Qi glanced at the stands, and a familiar face flashed past. In addition to the beast and the dragon, the most is the human race. Among the human races, many people are very ugly, because they look out, Ning Qi''s body seems to change a little, it should be taken for three thousand years of blood-stained grass! "Mother, I want to kill this son myself." Flowers are innocent and gloomy. "Ok." The flower night rain just nodded faintly: "As long as he can survive in the hands of the extension of Qing Feng, you have the opportunity to kill him by hand." "In the hands of the extension of Qing Feng?" Li Dongjun laughed ridiculously. The extension of Qing Feng is a figure in the list of people. He is higher than him. Of course, if it is about combat effectiveness, Li Dongjun is not weaker than Tuofeng. After all, his Xiao XIII The sword is not for watching. "Do you think that this match, Ning Qi can have a chance of winning?" Yu Wen said with a faint smile. "The odds are zero." Chu Feng faint road. "Chu brother said that it is reasonable to expand the Qingfeng this guy, and it is crazy to come. All of you here are only Kong Mingxiong and Chuxionghui who are his opponents. Ningqi is the first in the Dragon List, but with me. It is not at the same level." A young Doosan smiled and took a look at the two people''s flattering. Many fighters nodded and nodded. However, they sensed two cold eyes, namely Fang Chun and Ding Yuanjie. Obviously, the young Doosans words, inadvertently, offended the two guys, their strength is not lower than Yuwens empty and Chu style. "Sister, what do you think? Ning Qi can play the wild, but can he play the extension of Qingfeng?" Mu Bai whispered. Mu Juner has not yet opened, and Ji Kaixi has already ridiculed the ridiculous smile: "Even if we are all together, we will not be able to win over Qingfeng, and Ningqi, can we win any of us?" "Of course, I won''t win us." Mu Baidao. "Then what you said, is it stupid?" Ji Kaixi sneered. "I asked my sister, what about you." Mu Bai turned his eyes. Ji Kaixi smiled and ignored the white. At this moment, everyone''s attention was concentrated on Ning Qi and Tuo Qingfeng. They seem to be playing. "Kid, I will give you another chance. If you are right, I have no chance of winning. After all, you are just the peak of life and death. In my eyes, it is like an ant." Tuo Qingfeng Chao Ningqi smiled, he felt that he was now able to master Ning Qi''s life and death, so the mood is very relaxed, I want to tease Ning Qi before abandoning Ning Qi Xiu. "Oh? What chance do you want to give me?" Ning Qi is curious. Everyone heard this sentence and watched Ning Qis eyes change suddenly. In the eyes of Fang Mo, the color of disappointment is revealed. I cant think of it at the moment of life and death. Ning Qi is still like them, and will bow down for his own life. "Is this the first in the Dragon List? Oh, but that''s it." The people shook their heads with great tacit understanding. "Ning Qi, you have it today." The flowers are innocent and clenched their fists, and they look at Ning Qi coldly, and the eyes are bright. Around him, Li Dongjun is exactly the same as his expression. "Hahaha, this way, you have to learn two dogs, I will see how I feel." Tuo Qingfeng laughed and laughed. "What is the dog barking?" Ning Qi is curious. "Wang Wang, can you not?" To expand the demonstration of Qingfeng''s subconscious. Compared with the silence in the battlefield, there are quite a few people who are very blushing, but they dare not laugh out loud, for fear that they will be hated by the madman who is being promoted. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Your dog is quite good at learning." "Damn!" Tuo Qingfeng responded, and his face turned green and white, and the angry Chao Ningqi whispered: "Hey ants, are you really afraid of dying? Just because of your cultivation, I can crush you with a finger. And you, but irritated me again and again!" "I thought that Ningqis guy recognized it. As a result, he did not expect that he dug a pit and so on to expand the Qingfeng jump. I dont think that the district is a peak of the Emperor, facing a seven-star battle, or the extension of the home. The seven-star Douzong can still be so calm, he can get the first place in the Dragon List, not luck." Yu Wen smiled and said. "I suddenly liked this guy a bit." Chu Fengs face is a pity: Its a pity that this provokes the expansion of Qingfeng. He is estimated that he cant go down. If this is a star, its estimated that there is still some self-protection! "Unfortunately, he is not a lord..." Aside, Yu Wen smiled in his heart and looked at Ning Qi with gloating. "Fang Mo, you were defeated in this hand, it is not accidental, I have never seen a fighting emperor, you can be so arrogant in front of the extension of Qing Feng, perhaps, this is the secret of his first place in the Dragon List." Fang pure faint road. Fang Mo did not speak, just looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, a little more meditation. "If this guy is dead here, it''s not worth it..." Fang Baixin sighed in the heart. After all, Ning Qi is the first person to win the first place in the Dragon List for hundreds of years. It is of great significance to the Terran. If it is dead in the hands of the family, is it not a joke? "If this child hides and cultivates until the Doosan comes out again, it will not be planted in the hands of Tuo Qingfeng today. As a disciple of Yunqizong, does Yunqi Zong not remind him?" Zhuge Hui shook his head. "I''m not right..." Ding Yuanjie suddenly whispered to himself. Bai Xiaoling and Zhu Gehui gave a slight glimpse: "Ding Big Brother, where is wrong?" "I think there is still a backhand." Ding Yuanjie said. "Impossible, even if he has a card, how can he cross so many steps and face the seven-star battle?" Zhuge Hui frowned. Bai Xiaoling nodded slightly: "The gap between the peak of the Emperor and the Seven Stars is too big." Although the second woman has always listened to Ding Yuanjies words, she did not agree with Ding Yuanjies thoughts at the moment. Ding Yuanjie did not argue anything. He only had such a slight feeling. In fact, he did not believe that Ning Qi could take two moves in the hands of Tuo Qing. Yes, he thinks that the expansion of Qing Fengs move is enough to defeat Ning Qi. Everyone does not think that Ningqi can still create miracles. After all, he is now facing the expansion of Qingfeng. Even if he has just broken through to the seventh-order dragon, the original dragon list is the first and last, and it is impossible to Tsai Qingfeng is the opponent of this old-fashioned battle. "Have you heard it? No one thinks that you will be my opponent, the ants in the fighting... ants." Tuo Qingfeng ridiculed. "Yes! Look carefully, am I a fighting emperor?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the momentum changed in vain. In front of everyone, he traced back to the source and turned into the true body of the extinction. Chapter 667: Give me broken! The 667th chapter broke me! Looking at Ning Qi, who is up to Zhang, Xuan Tingfeng actually felt a bit of pressure, and this pressure is not because of Ning Qis cultivation, but because of his body? "Strange, I don''t even have the feeling of facing the dragons who are hundreds of feet long!" Tuoba Qingfeng showed a hint of doubt in his eyes. He did not know that the blood of the Titans was more noble than the dragons, and the extinction of the Titans was the middle and upper blood in the Titans! The pressure he felt was from the blood. At the same time, the face of the human race, such as the flower night rain, has changed dramatically. Those dragons and monsters are more sensitive to the blood. "The ancient demon blood?" "He is a monster?" "No, he is just a human race with the blood of the ancient demon!" The flower night rain is a bit ugly. She knows that there are some people in the human race. The body has the blood of the ancient Yaozu. This kind of person usually has very good qualifications. However, it is very likely that they will not be able to be inspired until they die. That little bit of blood. The guy who can stimulate the bleeding pulse, in the end, has become the sacred level of the Emperor! "You are wrong. Is this just an ordinary Eucharist? Isn''t there a cloud in the Holy Spirit? After cultivation, it seems to be a giant." Chu Feng frowned. "Also a possibility." Yu Wen nodded. Everyone heard the words, and the heart was relieved. If Ning Qi is really a human race that inspired the blood of the ancient demon, then it would be really worthless if such a celestial buddha died here. Of course, for example, flowers, innocent people, Li Dongjun, Yu Wen injured, etc., will not think so, they can not wait to die. After the eight-order wolf demon felt the blood of the ancient demon in Ning Qi, his face showed a hint of regret, but unfortunately, Ning Qi had already fallen into the ring, he could not make the matter of the anti-Ir, otherwise it was given to the owner. The face is smeared! "Elders, such a presence, we must kill the dragons, otherwise the Terran will have one more emperor!" A black water dragon whispered. They are different from Chu Feng and others. They are more sensitive to the breath than they are, so they don''t think that Ning Qi is just an ordinary holy body. The elders of the Blackwater Dragons nodded slightly. "If he didn''t die here, I will kill this one myself." A group of dragons heard the words, and the heart was relieved. But then everyone is even more shocked. After turning into the real body of the extinct Titan, the shock that Ning Qi brought to everyone is not over, especially when he showed a hint of lightness and looked at the extension of Qingfeng and shouted: broken. The rushing experience is instantly injected into the body of Ningqi from the system. The dragons and murders on his body rushed out, and gathered a turbulent cloud in the sky, which was one foot in size! "Breakthrough?" "The second pass of life and death?" "how is this possible!" Everyone is shocked to look at Ning Qi, and it is extremely difficult to live and die at every level. For example, Yu Wenkong and others have experienced this period. They still remember that when they wanted to break through, they had to be prepared to find a quiet no-man''s land, so as not to be rebellious and mad. After all, Douzong represents the master, and the master is the first-class character of the land of Dong Xuan, countless days of arrogance, have been stopped in the life and death nine! Therefore, they will be so shocked when they see Ning Qis understatement. The flowers are innocent, and there is a slight hunch in the heart. This scene reminds him of the deeds of seven steps into the king when Ning Qi was just in the cloud! At that time, Ning Qi was only the peak of the fighting spirit, even took seven steps to achieve the seven-star fighting king, because of this incident, he also deliberately found some thick and thin exercises, want to know which kind of Ning Qi cultivation! "Don''t... no, impossible." The flower shook his head innocently and self-deprecatingly. He never believed that Ning Qi could copy this scene in the Dome. "The second level of life and death? Plus this flesh, it can cause me some trouble." Tuo Qing Feng''s eyes are cold, but after shocking, he still does not put Ning Qi in his eyes. But at this time, Ning Qi sighed again: "Breaken!" Subsequently, Ning Qi''s body of dragons and vindictive spirits once again surged out, letting the vindictive clouds above his head, instantly rose by 30%! Break through, the third level of life and death! "The peak of the birth of three customs?" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Although it is the easiest to get through the three customs of life and death, but like Ningqi, it breaks through the second level, and there are very few! I am afraid that only those who are amazing and talented can do it, and this kind of character, as long as it is not dead, the final achievement is at least a fight! "It seems that the elders in my family have made some judgments about him..." Bai Xiaoling muttered to himself. Ding Yuanjie heard the words, his face was a bit ugly. "Hey! Break through again! Nothing!" Mu Bai took a breath and looked at Ning Qi with horror. "It''s no wonder that even the black water poems will be defeated in his hands. The Dragon List is the first. Is it really so strong that it is so inhuman?" Cai Weitao exclaimed. "How can it be the third level of life and death? He is still not the opponent of the extension of Qingfeng." Ji Kaixi''s faint road. "I don''t think so." Mu Juner Road. The sixth sense of a woman tells her that things are much more than that! However, not everyone has this kind of hunch, and most of the people''s ideas are the same as Ji Kaixi, including the unusually flawed flowers, Li Dongjun. "I have really broken two levels. He will not..." The innocent body of flowers can not help but tremble. At this moment, in the face of Ning Qi''s expansion of Qing Feng, the pressure is enormous, because Ning Qi every time he breaks through the barrier, his momentum will double! Its just the third level of life and death. It has already made Tuoba Qingfeng feel like a star-studded lord. He doesnt know that the pressure he feels is actually from the blood of the extinction. Everyone was staring at Ning Qi, fearing that he would open his mouth the next moment. "It should be over." "Well, even breaking the two levels, it is also very great, when the name of the dragon list is the first." "Unfortunately, he is about to die in the hands of Tuofeng." Seeing that Ning Qi has not moved, many people are relieved. Most of these people are still Douzong. Ning Qi can bring such pressure to them in the Warlord, which is enough to prove Ning Qi''s extraordinary. But when everyone thought that the matter was over, Ning Qi, who had been brewing for a while, suddenly drunk six times. "broken!" "broken!" "broken!" "broken!" "broken!" "Give me broken!!" Ning Qizhang Xu Gao''s body, like an ancient war god, surrounded by silver vindictive, with his last scream, the body''s breath has risen to the point of sultry, the top of the fighting cloud has been close to ten The size of the acre almost covered the entire battlefield. "Dou, Douzong? He broke the life and death nine times, the achievement of the battle?" "Is it my eyes? Or is it my eyes?" "How can this be!" "hiss" More than the battlefield, all are amazed and cool. Long Tian looked at the sluggish dragon: "You lost in this hand, don''t blame you..." "Don''t blame me..." Long Hao was so moved that he cried. Chapter 668: Horror The 168th chapter is horrible At this moment, Ning Qi looks unremarkable on the surface. In fact, he is suffering from severe pain. The meridians in the body, under continuous breakthrough, almost broke into a section, if not for the shamrock that had been used for three thousand years. When he broke through to the ninth level of life and death, he was estimated to have gone into flames. "Fortunately, I finally got over." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and the meridians are quickly restored under the temper of vindictiveness. Flower night rain looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look, and the brow involuntarily wrinkled up. For Ning Qi to break through the Jiuguan achievement, she still has a trace of incredulity. As a star-studded statue, when the flowers are young and rainy, it is also a generation of Tianjiao. I have met all kinds of opponents, but I have never had a qualification to reach the horrible level of Ningqi. Don''t he say that he is already comparable to the top-level real-life Tianjiao in the Nine Family? Flowers and rain are not willing to believe this conclusion. In the rainy night, the flowers seem to have lost all of their strength, and they are soft in the seat. In his heart, there is still a trace of catching up with Ning Qi, otherwise they will not come here to buy three thousand years of blood-stained grass. As for his cloud, the sacred body, but now, Ning Qi is already a star, and he is still a star-studded emperor. The gap between the two is instantly opened for a hundred thousand miles. The flowers are innocent and feel very weak. Like the innocent flower, Li Dongjun. He always thought that he was abandoned by Ningqi because of the terrible big bang in the holy city of Shuilong. Otherwise, he could easily kill Ningqi. But now it seems that Ning Qi''s qualifications are somewhat beyond his expectations! "Good and strong..." Zhou Luning and Wu Ma Fengling looked at each other with a horrified look. "This is really not ordinary. It is no wonder that it is not afraid to expand Qingfeng. The true Tianjiao must have the pride of Tianjiao." The prisoner''s snake squinted at Ning Qi, and his mouth rose slightly. Yu Wenkong and others were staring at Ning Qi. At this moment, their mood was extremely complicated and they didn''t know what to say. Especially Yu Wen injured, his look is the most ugly of this group. Originally, although he did not beat Ningqi, but at least he was trained on Ningqi, or Yuwens Tianjiaos younger brother, and there is still a sense of superiority in his heart. But now, this sense of superiority has disappeared. The elder of the Blackwater Dragons, after swallowing a sip of water, clenched his fists unconsciously. "This son must die! He will not die, and the Terran will have one more Emperor!" A smattering of killings emerged from him, and the nearby Blackwater Dragons and other dragons felt the deepest. "Ding Big Brother, your premonition is right, he really has a card." After the shock, Zhuge Hui and Bai Xiaoling Yi Qiqi Chao Ding Yuanjie smiled bitterly, at the same time, they showed a hint of admiration in their eyes, it is worthy of Ding Big Brother, watching people''s eyes are too accurate. Ding Yuanjie himself was very shocked. He guessed that Ning Qi had a card, a bucket and a medicinal herb, or on the other hand, he did not expect that Ning Qi would break into the battle with a breath! Thinking of this, Ding Yuanjie involuntarily revealed a bitter smile. "This time I go back, I must let the father to please a downstream father-in-law. After all, his relationship with Ningqi is extraordinary!" Mu Bai looked at Ning Qi, a firm road. Mu Juner three people nodded with the same feeling. In a blink of an eye, Ning Qi has become the same existence from them, which makes people feel too unreal! "Maybe, I can recruit this to Tianmeng Square..." The eighth-order wolf demon, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes full of splendor. "To expand Qingfeng, I will give you a chance to learn two more dogs. I will not kill you today." After the meridian was repaired, Ning Qi looked at the extension of Qing Feng and smiled. "Frenzy, arrogant!" Tuoba Qing Qings face was iron and shouted. At this time, Ning Qi gave him the feeling of being extremely dangerous. "But even if he breaks through the Jiuguan, it is just a star fight! I am a seven-star battle, he will never It is my opponent!" Thinking of this, Tuo Qing Feng roared, "very bad and not bad!" His body was suddenly covered with a reddish flame, and the terrible temperature made the people present present feel a hot air coming on. The ground of the extension of Qingfengs square feet was burned to a darkness. Among them, there was a dazzling reflection in the faint, that is, the stone was burnt into glass! This shows how terrible the temperature on his body is now! "Green Flame Five Buddhas! Go to hell!" Along with the roar of Tuofeng, his body was like a bow to the extreme, and he punched him with a fist. Ningqis back, behind him, suddenly appeared five different Buddhas! On the heads of these five Buddhas, there is a burning green flame! "What is the boxing method of the heavenly order..." Ning Qis mouth smirked a smile, and the body did not retreat. He directly rushed to the top of the Qingfeng. Then he shot it in the palm of his hand. Behind Ning Qi, there was suddenly a giant who stood tall, and the giant was as high as a hundred feet. Muscle knots, especially his eyes, full of indifferent! Roar! Six silver dragons screamed and slammed together with the blue flames of the pioneering Qingfeng. boom! ! Tuoba Qingfeng only felt a terrible force to pass from his fist to his body. At the same time, he heard a crisp crisp sound, that is... his hand bones were broken! I saw the extension of Qingfengs right arm and pulled it at a sharp angle. Then he flew out and fell heavily on the ground, pulling out a huge pothole! On the body of Ning Qi, it burns the blue flame above the five Buddhas of Qingfeng Qingyan. It is mixed with some red flames on the extremely inflamed body. It only burns about three interest, and the flame disappears. Under the dark traces, you can see that the meat has been burnt. However, in the next moment, the wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The burnt flesh fell to the ground like a suede, revealing a new skin! "hiss" Everyone took a sigh of relief and looked at Ning Qis body like a **** of war. "Defect? ??To expand Qingfeng, a move will be defeated?" "This is a terrible thing! Its terrible. Just broke through to Douzong, and it defeated the famous presence in the list of people like Tsing Feng!" Its the first in the Dragon List!! Under the horrified eyes of everyone, Ning Qi went to the side of Tuoba Qingfeng and bowed his head: "Do you need me to give you another chance?" Tuo Qingfeng looked at Ning Qi with horror, and under the double blow of humiliation and fear, he slammed a spurt of old blood stored for a long time! Chapter 669: Killing Tuo Qingfeng Chapter 679 kills and expands Qing Feng Spit blood, and expand Qing Feng, but feel a lot more comfortable, watching Zhang Xugao, from time to time from the scent of Ning Qi, Tuo Qing Feng suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, it was behind Ningqi. "go to hell!" The extension of Qing Feng screamed, and the Green Flame Five Buddhas punched the back of Ning Qi! "What is the pace of the rapid development of the Qingfeng practice?" "Even I didn''t see how he got up on the ground." "I don''t think it''s footwork, it''s a trick." Yu Wen empty and frown. "?" Chu Feng shook his head: "It is impossible to have such a silent technique. Every kind of martial arts will have a vision when it is displayed." "After the battle is over, you can ask Tuobain in person." Yu Wens faint voice, in his eyes, the extension of Qingfengs fist is about to hit the back of Ning Qis head, and Ning Qi seems to have no idea. "This is the boundary of the realm. Although Ning Qis fighting power is fierce, its a pity that his repair is still a little worse." boom! The fist of Tuo Qingfeng was pinched in the palm of one hand, and Ning Qi looked at him with a smile: "Since you don''t need an opportunity, I will leave the opportunity to those in need." "you!" The extension of Qing Feng seems to feel a terrible killing in Ning Qi''s eyes. "Is this son really dare to kill me?" This idea is not over. Ning Qis fist has fallen on the body of Tuofeng, like a raindrop. The extension of Qingfeng is like a duckweed in the deep sea, and it is hit by waves and waves. Ning Qi is now a giant of Zhang Xu Gao, and the extension of Qing Feng is only nine feet at most. Therefore, when he is beaten up in the hands of Ning Qi without any resistance, the guys in the stands who are weaker than the top of the Qing Feng I couldn''t help but swallow a sip of water. Some rabbits crouched and looked at Tuofeng. "Trying again, will you push Qingfeng to die?" Fang Bai was shocked. "Ok." Fang ink nodded. Fang Chunxiao laughed: "Do not worry, he does not dare to kill Tuoba." "Why?" Yu Wenkong and Chu Feng looked at Fang Chun. Even Zhuge Hui, Bai Xiaolingyi, and Ding Yuanjie are also seen by Fang Chun. Seeming to feel the eyes of Zhuge Hui and Bai Xiaoling Yi, Fang Chuns face showed a sense of self-satisfaction: "You have forgotten, this is a strong, and it is just a disciple of Yunqizong. How can we dare to kill our nine families? Child?" Zhu Gehuis face showed disappointment and shook his head. For Fang Chuns idea, she did not agree. Every year, the nine family members who died in various things are still few? "Zhu Gehui, don''t you believe me? Then you ask me this cousin, Fang Mo, he will hand over Ning Qi, would Ning Qi dare to kill him? Don''t dare." Fang Chun smiled. The face of the ink was slightly changed, and it was awkward. "I know him. Ning Qi appeared in the Dragon List for the first time. He defeated Fang Mo and won the first 100 of the Dragon List." Zhuge Hui nodded. "So, he would never dare to kill Tuofeng." Fang Chun smiled. "Stop, don''t fight, you will fight again, I will die!" Suddenly, the field came to explore the pleading of Qing Feng. Suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I said, chances, only for those who need it, you don''t need it anymore..." Tuoba Qingfeng was bruised and bruised, looking at Ning Qi, and his face showed a hint of despair: "No!" boom! His head, like a sweet potato, was knocked into the chest by Ning Qi. At this point, the extension of Qing Feng, died. Mu Juner and others looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look and couldnt help themselves for a long time. "Kill it, this guy killed Tuo Qingfeng?" "He is really bold, not afraid of reversing the family?" "Take up the family as one of the nine families, it is the point of the face, this is originally in the trial, life and death, if they dare to revenge, then they are not eligible to become the nine family!" "Its also true, but the immediate family members of Tsing Fengs family will certainly retaliate in private! "That''s the luck of the kid, but with the strength he is showing in front of us, there are a few guys who are just around the corner, I''m afraid he can''t make him." "This is also true!" Everyone''s face showed a hint of shock, especially Fang Chun. His words just said that Ning Qi did not dare to kill Tuofeng. Ning Qi was in the presence of so many people and killed Tuo Qingfeng. His face felt inexplicable pain, as if there was an invisible giant palm, bombarded on his cheek. "I don''t know, Yun Zongzong, can you keep him." Yu Wenkongs gloating glory looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes were deep, but there was a hint of dignity, because Ning Qis current strength was enough to make him care. Before, Ning Qi even got the reputation of Longbang No. 1, a master like Yu Wenkong, would not put him in the eye. "Difficult to say." Chu Feng smiled and shook his head. "To expand the Qingfeng, this madman is dead. I want to be happy, will it be more?" A Dou Zong laughed and looked at the body of Qing Feng, and the corner of his mouth evoked a hint of pleasure. "This is also true. This madman is in his own identity. How many people have been offended. It is estimated that the number will not be counted, and Ning Qi will be harmed for everyone." Someone laughed. "Mother, you must kill him, otherwise..." The flower is innocent and pale. The flowers rained coldly and looked at Ning Qi, nodding slightly. After Li Dongjun came to this scene, he was relieved. Although Ning Qis strength is now revealed, he may be stronger than when he was at the peak. However, when he spends his night rain, he will definitely come! After killing Tuoba Qingfeng, Ningqi changed his body shape again and returned to the normal body shape. Then he left the matchfield with no expression. When the flowers were raining, I got up and followed up. "Sister, it''s better to do this task than this task. The strength that the guy just showed is terrible. Can we kill him?" Zhou Lu condensed. The Wuma wind chimes looked at the direction of Ning Qis departure. His face was a bit complicated and half-sounding. She whispered: This is my first task. If you are afraid, you will return to Baidi Building. After all, she got up and chased away from Ningqi. "Ugh" Zhou Lu sighed and followed. ...... Ning Qi has been walking to the entrance of the city, and then a few feet away, he left the Tian Yao Fang, when the time, the rain can be free to kill him. Ning Qi''s figure was slightly, and he looked at the flowers and rain, and smiled: "Flower leader, you want to kill me, or wait for the next time." The flower night rain changed his face, and he saw Ning Qi in front of everyone, suddenly disappeared. Correct! It just disappeared suddenly! There are no traces! The flower came out one step at a time, and immediately came outside the Tianhuifang, and looked around, but I could not find the whereabouts of Ningqi. "Mother! Where did he go? What is this means!" Flowers are innocent and shocked and unwilling, do you want to let Ning Qi escape today? The same shock as him, there are the Wuma Wind Bell and Zhou Luning who came later. Because Ning Qi disappeared, some of them are like the secrets of Bai Di Lou! Chapter 670: Teaching the demon Chapter 607 teaches the demonization of the demon The flower night rain was sullen and looking for a long time, but did not find Ning Qi''s whereabouts, Ning Qi seems to have disappeared in this world. Later, the elders of the Black Dragon Dragons also came over with the tribes. "Flower night rain, what about the kid?" The elders of the Blackwater Dragons asked with a sullen face. "With lost." The flower night rain is a bit ugly. "Don''t be a star, and a fight will be lost. You guys are really waste!" The elders of the Blackwater Dragons were humiliatingly humiliating. At the same time, he gave a command to his men, and a black-water dragon became a dragon and flew out. It seemed that he wanted a carpet search! The elders of the black water dragons were so humiliated, and the shoulders of the night rain were shaking. However, she could not beat the elders of the black water dragon, so she had to leave her face with a sullen face and flowers. After hearing this sentence, Yu Wenkong and other people who came here later angered. In order to avoid continuing to be humiliated, their interest quickly disappeared. They were very curious about how Ningqi escaped the pursuit of flowers and rain. Some people are also very disappointed. "Sister, now people can''t find it, are you still reluctant to give up?" Zhou Luning frowned. "Go to the cloud." The wind of the Wuma wind chimes is faint. Long Tian stood at the entrance of the city, and suddenly he said to the dragon around him: "The things between you and him, I will report it to the big treasurer and let him get the old man." "Yes" Long Hao nodded with a white face and said. The meaning of Long Tians words is that he does not want to take care of this matter. ...... On the body, he took the invisible character of the Xuanjie Chinese character. Ningqi took the opportunity to go to the cloud in the direction of the cloud. This time, it took nearly half a year to enter the vast forest, and the next time the bones were opened, it has already It didn''t take long, so Ning Qi planned that during this time, he would retreat in Yunzong. ...... A month later. Tuoba home, the ninth room. A tall, middle-aged man looks at the young man in front of him. "Master, the young master is dead, and he died in the hands of Zong Ningqi." Young people whisper. This middle-aged man is the father of Tuo Qingfeng and his extension of Feng Xiao. When he heard the words of this young man, his face moved and he could not see the joys and sorrows. Half-sounding, he sighed: "Is it dead in the test?" "Well, the young master went to Tian Yaofang this time and wanted to buy a three-thousand-year-old blood-stained grass. The result was a vengeance with Ning Qi. In the end, when the test was completed, this son broke the Jiuguan achievement, and then, Kill the few masters and students in the ring." Young people whisper. "The first in the Dragon List, even breaking the nine customs, since it is dead in the test, I am not good at shooting, lest you be told that I can not afford to lose the house, so that you can only step into the bucket in half a step. The column of honor, it is up to you, to take the person who took this son back to me." Expand the faint road of Feng Xiao. The young man''s face changed slightly, then nodded and turned away. After he left, Tuobao slowly stood up and looked at his palm. In his palm, there was a pile of broken ends. This is to expand the death of Qingfeng''s name card. "Qingfeng, this hatred, it was reported to the father for you..." Tuoba Feng Xiao muttered to himself. ......... Yunqizong, when Ningqi returned to the yard, still did not see the trace of Shentu Yuanba. "The Master has not returned to the Eastern Kingdom for a long time, and will not have another accident..." Ning Qi secretly thought, then he took the tea to clean up the yard, and put all the little purple, little white horse, Xiaojin, small fresh meat out of them, Xiaoliuyi appeared, and Zhangkou complained to Ningqi I strongly urge Ningqi not to put him in the pet space. Said that this insults his identity as an ancient Tianlong! Ning Qi naturally ignored it. This guys mouth was so owed. In the land of the ancient Yaozu, he almost died. "Come, I got a set of demonization from the ancient demon land, and you all tried to practice." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Xiao Zi. In addition to Xiao Zi and Xiao Jin, the look of Xiao Bai Ma and the small fresh meat is very confusing, as if I can''t understand what Ning Qi is saying. "The demonization?" Xiaoliu curiously flew to Ningqi: "Take it out and see." But after watching the demonization of the demon, it disdainfully said: "You can also use this garbage martial arts to offer ugliness." "Oh? Do you have better?" Ning Qi did not get angry, but asked instead. "No, I am going to the ancient Tianlong, need to shape? Look at my tail, look at my streamlined figure, is it not good?" Xiaoliu disdainful. "You still stay back in the pet space." Ning Qi''s face was ugly and directly took the small six back to the pet space. Later, he looked forward to watching them. I don''t know if these little guys can shape it. When the Wicked Beast reaches a certain stage, it will produce wisdom, such as Xiao Zi. It is now a sixth-order BOSS-level purple electric bird. In fact, wisdom is no longer in the ordinary human race, but you want to talk to people, at least let the tongue and the human race. Similar, this can speak. Xiaojins wisdom is also quite high, but the little white horse is just a very ordinary monster because of the poor foundation. The wisdom is slightly lower, which is comparable to small fresh meat. After bitterly teaching them seven days and seven nights, Ning Qi left the yard. As for whether they can be shaped, they look at God. As soon as the disciples of Yunqizong saw Ningqi, they stood respectfully and stood in the same place, and even ordinary elders were no exception. There are a few disciples who have just returned from the outside world to the cloud. They are not known. They have never seen Ningqi before, indicating that Ningqis time in the Zonge is not long. It should be the new one in the past one or two years. Disciple, can such a guy, how can the ordinary elders be so respectful? "Iron Bing, who is he? Why do you see his eyes are so weird, and those ordinary elders, why should they salute him?" Several peaks of fighting kings walked to the side of the iron ice, doubtful way. They have been conducting a long-term mission outside for five or six years, just after returning to Zongmen yesterday, so they know nothing about Ningqi. Iron Bing glanced at them, faintly said: "Go to the Dragon List yourself." "Longbang? Is he already included in the Dragon List?" Several peaks of the fighting king were a little shocked. "Yes, the boss is now the No. 1 in the Dragon List." A voice rang next to them. "The Dragon List is the first? Are you kidding?" A few of the peaks of the fighting dynasty handsome and Duan Feifei looked, a hint of ridicule on his face. Duan handsome was too lazy to pay attention to them, but with Duan Feifei excitedly ran to Ningqi. "Boss, the qualifying of the 36th Grand Masters is about to begin. Should you go there?" Looking at the handsome and handsome face, Ning Qi is inexplicable, what qualifying? Chapter 671: Hosting the selection meeting Chapter 671, presiding over the selection meeting "What is the qualifying game you said?" Ning Qi frowned. "Boss, I thought you got the news. Then I came back. One month later, in the Kyushu Imperial City, I played the thirty-sixth sacred door in the battlefield, one hundred and eight first-class sects. The big ratio, when the time comes, there will be a new ranking order. In the past, we were the bottom of the cloud, and together with Ming Jingzong, took turns between thirty-five and thirty-six, but now it is different. There are bosses, you are, what kind of arrogance, genius, not cutting vegetables?" Duan handsome looks excited. "Hey, is this the case?" Ning Qi did not care about these details. As for Yun Qi Zong, the number can be ranked, it seems to have nothing to do with him? This scene is indifferent, in the eyes of handsome, it has become unpredictable, the boss is the boss, such a big thing is not in the heart, certainly one-minded cultivation, so in just one or two years Inside, strong to this point! "Right, boss, you still don''t go out during this time. I heard that many people want your life, especially the dragons. They have already released their words. Within a year, they must take your dragon. The first place in the list!" Duan handsome continued. Is the Dragon List the first? I don''t seem to be it anymore... Ning Qi has now broken through to Douzong, and naturally can no longer be included in the Dragon List. In the next list, he should appear in the list of people. As for the ranking, it is estimated that it is the same as Tuofeng. Remember, the extension of Qing Feng should be the presence of the top 200 people. "Haha, if the Eastern Brothers know that my ranking is higher than him, what would it look like?" Ning Qi has some expectations. Thinking of this, Ning Qi Chaojun smiled handsomely: "I have a lot of things in my heart, don''t worry, right, have you seen Xia Bing elders?" "Master? She seems to go to the Eastern Kingdom of God." Duan handsome. Also go to the Eastern Kingdoms? Before Ning Qi suspected that Xia Bing elders liked Shen Tu Yuanba, it seems that it is estimated that the eighty-nine is not far from the ten. "What about the elders of the tiger?" Ning Qi asked. Duan Ying had not had time to answer, the tiger was coming from the air, and fell to Ning Qi. His face showed a pleasant color. Just wanted to talk, but suddenly felt a hint of fighting from Ning Qi, this made Wu The tiger instantly stood on the spot. "Boss, the elders of the tiger are here." Duan handsome. "The tiger is an elder." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. "Ning, Ning Qi, your current cultivation, if I am not mistaken, is it a fight?" The tiger''s face looked blank. "What? How is it possible!" Duan Yingjun and Duan Feifei were shocked. The nearby disciples, after hearing the words of the elders of the tigers, took a breath of cold breath and looked at Ning Qi with disbelief. "Ning brother is a fight? It is impossible!" "I remember that some time ago, he just broke through to the Emperor!" "Yeah, there are still nine deaths in the Emperor, and it is so easy to break through! There are several brothers in the inner disciples who have been in the nine or four decades of life and death, and can''t break through!" "The elders of the tigers must have been wrong. Although I also feel that the atmosphere of the brothers of Ning is a little weird, should he have cultivated any unreasonable exercises or martial arts?" Tie Bing and the few peaks around him who had just returned to the cloud, were also shocked. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The tiger sucked a cold breath, as if watching the monsters and looked up and down. "Old, old, boss, are you really a fight?" Duan handsome and stupid, on the side of Duan Feifei''s face with a horrible color, I think Ning Qi really has become a Douzong? Did he have any unexpected adventures in this short period of time? "I still think about surpassing him. It seems that I was too naive." Iron ice showed a bitter smile. The several peaks of the fighting kings swallowed a sip of water and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "It''s no wonder that the dream elders will accept him as a true biography! The qualifications of this son are far above my imagination, regret! If I was not blindfolded by the two hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, he is now my disciple! Ah!" The tigers heart fell to the sea and regretted it. "Elder Tiger, I just wanted to ask you about my Master and Xia Bing''s elders." Ning Qi smiled. "Dream elders? What happened to the elders of dreams and the elders of Xia Bing?" The tiger snorted. Later, he reacted, and Ning Qi should be talking about Shen Tu Yuanba. "Oh, you are talking about the elders of Shen Tu..." "Well, the elders of Xia Bing go to the Eastern Kingdom of God, should I go to see my teacher?" Ning Qidao. "indeed." The tiger snorted. "So what did she leave? Is it something that my teacher has encountered?" Ning Qidao. "It seems that I have met some things. The elders of Shen Tu have let the elders Xia Bing help in the past, but in my opinion, it should not be a big deal." Wuhu Road. "Oh, that''s good." Ning Qi was relieved. After the shock of the tiger, suddenly remembered one thing, he smiled at Ningqi: "Ning Qi, you are now also the existence of the class, and after three days, the outside door will recruit a new group of disciples, not as good as you. Let me go host with me? Because of the qualifying, now the elders of the deacons are not empty. I originally planned to go alone, how about, go?" After all, the tiger looks forward to it. "Hosting the external door selection meeting?" Ning Qi stunned, and wanted to refuse, but thought that after the tiger entered the cloud, he always respected himself. At the beginning, he still wanted to accept himself as a disciple. Now he refuses him. It seems that he is not very good. Here, Ning Qi nodded and said: "Well, let''s take a trip with the elders." "Haha! That''s great." There is a hint of joy in the face of the tiger, he intended, just want to stay with Ning Qi for a while, so ask him if he has any cultivation tips. If he can learn a few points, it will help him greatly in his future achievements! ......... The cloud rises from the city. As a result of the selection of the Yunzhi ancestral disciples, many young talents are famous, and each inn is full again. "Liu brother, are you really going to participate in this Yunzong selection conference? I heard that every time, there are many people who will die!" Zhan Taiqing and Liu Suifeng stood together, and there was a hint of worry on his face. This time, she came to Yunqicheng with Liu Suifeng, just because Liu Suifeng wanted to become a foreign disciple of Yunqizong. "Qing Xuan Shimei, only then, I have a chance to revenge!" Liu with the cold air, the eyes reveal the bitter hatred, because Ning Qi, he was locked into the back mountain, it would have been ten years to come out, is his master Ding Luo used some relationship to ask for help, let him go out early Then I learned that Ning Qixiu was a big news. He had already despaired, but suddenly he learned that Yunqizong had to recruit foreign disciples. This became his life-saving straw! Chapter 672: Long resemblance The picture of the seven hundred and twenty-two chapters Zhan Taiqings heart sighed, and Liu Suifeng had nothing to do with Ning Qi. Just because he once killed the bandit leader in the Tianfeng Forest, he did not intend to humiliate Ning Qi, but he could not think of it. For the ever-increasing skyrocketing, even if the lord of the Qing dynasty, Mu Xingyu, is to give Ning Qi''s face. "Maybe Liu Shixiong can really become a foreign disciple of Yunqizong? After that, he can get more than ten times more cultivation resources than in Qingzong Zong, so that there is a possibility beyond Ningqi. Sex..." Thinking of this, Zhan Taiqing Xuan smiled and said: "Brother, let''s go find an inn, so as not to be too late to have a foot." "Ok." Liu will nod with the wind. ......... Yunqicheng, the city''s main government. The owner of the city, Yun Jinghong, is also one of the deacons of Yun Qizong. However, he is the peak of the battle, and half of his feet have already entered the realm of fighting. The position of Yunzong is quite high, even if Shen Tu Yuanba sees him. It is also necessary to be polite, and therefore, will be sent here by the Tsing Yi elders to guard the city. Looking at the lonely Wuhu and Ningqi, Yun Jinghongs face is somewhat ugly: The elders of Wuhu, this time the number of foreign disciples selection meetings is only more than ever, and Zongmen sent you alone to preside over how to host? Wu Hu smiled: "Jinghong elders, we are two people." Two people? Yun Jinghong only looked at Ning Qi, suddenly, his face changed like a tiger! The same shock. Because, he also found the fighting atmosphere of Ning Qi! "You, are you Douzong? Are we the elders of the new deacons?" Cloud Jinghong was surprised. "Jinghong Elder, you misunderstood, he entered the Yunqizong only a few years, when the last foreign disciples selection conference, was accepted as a disciple by Shen Tuchang." After seeing the surprised expression of Yun Jinghong, Wuhu smiled with satisfaction. "what?" Yun Jinghong is even more shocked. So, in front of this young fight, was it just a fighting king a few years ago? In just a few years, how did it become a doctrine? "The elders of Jinghong, we have seen it last time." Ning Qi smiled and said. Last time in the city government, he met each other, but the other party should not recognize him. Yun Jinghong quickly handed over the ceremony. When the tiger saw this scene, the smugness of the corner of the mouth was even worse. He had long seen the cloud stunned, and the elders of the deacon, the arrogant singer of the cloud, only when faced with the elders of Tsing Yi, will they show a trace of humility. But now, he immediately returned to Ningqi''s hand, but I can imagine that Ning Qi has become a profound background in the heart! "I don''t know how you call it?" Yun Jinghong smiled and smiled. "Under the Ningqi." Ning Qi smiled. Ning Qi...how are you so familiar...and so on... Yun Jinghong was shocked: "The first Ningqi of Longbang?" "Well, that''s him." The tiger smirked with a smile. In the eyes of Yun Jinghong, there was a hint of surprise, but then he was even more shocked. As far as he knows, a few months ago, Ning Qis cultivation should be only the peak of the Emperor? In a short period of time, even breaking the Jiuguan, the achievement of the battle? Could it be that he has been hiding and repairing? Hey, it is very likely that Yun Jinghong is extremely affirmed by this speculation. Even so, Ning Qi can achieve the age of the Emperor, and put it in the nine family, it is also a first-class Tianjiao, ordinary Tianjiao Can''t catch up, not to mention, he was once the first in the Dragon List? Thinking of this, Yun Jinghong quickly and enthusiastically followed Ning Qi. Because the selection meeting will take three days to start, these three days, Ning Qi and Wu Hu, under the warm hospitality of Yun Jinghong, strolled around Yunqicheng. In a blink of an eye, three days passed. In the city''s main government, there are more than 2,000 young talents, all of whom are the children of the family who want to become the disciples of the Yunqi Zongzi. The number is much higher than before. Ning Qi remembers his session, only a thousand. The rest of the people. Liu Suifeng stood alone in a corner. When his eyes swept over the fighting kings, his heart was a little panicked, because these fighting kings were similar to him at every age, and some were even younger than him. Feng Fengdou, in Qingzong Zongli, his qualifications have been regarded as the top, the land, like his young fighting king, there are not many, now, he is standing in the crowd, already out of the crowd. "Big brother, this time, we have improved a lot, I believe that we can successfully become a foreigner disciple of Yunqi." Ximen He Zhao Ximen smiled and said. Ximen smiled and nodded. The two were children of Tianjian Houfu. Since the failure of the last selection meeting, they have made unremitting efforts over the past few years. They have both become eight-star kings, so for this selection meeting, two people Full of confidence. "The city owner is here!" Everyone was excited to see Yun Jinghong, only to see Yun Jinghong with Ning Qi and Wu Hu, together on the high platform. "Hey, who is the young man next to the city owner?" "It should be the elder of Yun Zongzong. The existence of the class is good. It seems that it is only in its 20s! It should be a job in the face!" "Well, it makes sense. The next one is the elder tiger. I have seen him in previous sessions." "The previous sessions? This brother has dared to ask you a few times?" "Not much more, three times..." "..." "Xietai has perseverance, admire underneath..." Among the more than two thousand people, when three people saw Ning Qi, their faces suddenly changed. "How could it be him? Impossible, it should be just a long image..." Liu Liufeng looked at Ning Qi, and the first thing in his eyes was a horrible color. Then he became suspicious. He had not seen Ning Qi for several years. He did not remember Ning Qis appearance, and now Ning Qi was eliminated. After the birth of the blood of the Titan, the height and body have undergone great changes, so that Liu will follow the wind more surely. This is not a Ningqi, it should be the deacon elder of Yunqizong! "Big brother, should we not admit the wrong person?" Ximen He was shocked. Ximen Jing carefully looked at Ning Qi''s eyes: "Although he is taller, I am sure he is!" Is it true that Yun Qizong asked him to preside over the selection of the foreign disciples? Ximen He was amazed. "Probably." Simon nodded. "You, this time, the beginning of the election of the disciples of the ancestors, the beginning of the meeting, during the conference, life and death, if there is a retreat, now it is too late to say." Cloud shocked the channel. Under the turmoil of the temper, the voice spread throughout the audience. Half a ring, no one chooses to quit, Yun Jinghong is satisfied with the smile, Chao Ningqi said: "Your battleship should not be enough to sit, I sent my men to send them to the vast forest, when the time, only 500 yuan anyway The cousin, the elders of the black tiger, the Qingwo No. 1 battleship, was crowded and enough to sit." "There are Lao Jinghong elders." Ning Qi and Wu Hu Gong smiled. Subsequently, Yun Jinghong sent several men, who released the Greyhound No. 1 battleship smaller than the Tiger Warrior No. 1 ship, and transported all the two thousand people present to the vast forest. The venue. Chapter 673: Conspiracy Chapter 769 has a conspiracy Ning Qi stood at the forefront of the deck of the blue wolf No. 1 battleship of Wuhu, and the black tiger stood on the side. Behind them, there were more than 500 young talents. All of them looked at Wuhu and Ningqi with respect and respect. People can turn around and look at them. Maybe they don''t need to participate in the selection meeting. The two will look at their qualifications and accept them as disciples. "Ning Qi, this piece is the control stone of the ''land ban law''. With it, these guys can''t leave the scope of the circle if we don''t allow it." The tigers handed out a stone with a light white glow and handed it to Ningqi. Ningqi took a glance and took a glance. When he reached out and held the stone, he obviously felt that there were some places in the vast forest where there was a sense of incompetence, which should be the barrier to the law. Not long after flying, everyone reached the boundary of the selection meeting. After the young talents sent by Yun Jinghong on the battleship left, they only respected the Ningqi and the Wuhu. Turned away and left. "what?" Ning Qi seems to have seen a familiar face, but the guy quickly disappeared into the vast forest, Ning Qi did not really look. "Should it be him? If it is him, it will be fun." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. After more than two thousand people all broke into the vast forest, Ning Qi stood on the battleship with the black tiger, monitoring their every move, and occasionally talking about the senses of someone. "Ximen Jing and the two brothers are coming again." Ning Qi saw Ximen Jing and Ximen He. "Ning Qi, have you seen them?" The tiger asked curiously. "They were also there in the last session." Ning Qi smiled. Wuhu heard the words, after sweeping the two men''s repairs, nodded, said: "Their qualifications should be good, the last seven-star battle king, I remember, without these two guys, too That is to say, in a short period of time, they have broken through two orders, not bad!" Having said that, he swept Ningqi again and sneered, saying: "Of course, it is impossible to compare with you." "The elders of the tiger are polite." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "These are the children of Duanjia." "Hey, the martial arts that the guy used is like a family." "Jijia?" "A family under the Bai Xiao family has strong strength and also has an old monster of the holy class." "How can such a family have children who want to be our disciples of Yunqizong?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of suspicious color. Next, together with the tiger, he found one guy after another, and the family behind these guys, both of them are quite similar to Yunzong, such as Zhous family. ''''Kongjia'', ''Lvjia'' ''Caojia'' under the jurisdiction of the East. Even Ning Qi discovered that a few guys were originally children of the Nine Family, but when they signed up, it seemed that they didnt report their real names. Its just that these guys couldnt think that Ningqi would have the systems anti-day thing, look at it. They can see at a glance about their origins! "Fangjia, Dingjia, Sikongjia, Dongfangjia, Chujia, Yuwenjia, Tuobajia, Baixiaojia, Zhugejia... Each family has at least three people, six more, plus their jurisdiction. Under the family, there are at least one hundred guys in the two thousand people who are not trying to become a foreigner disciple of Yunqi. It is another purpose." One by one, Ning Qi was remembered in his mind. After clearing it, his face showed a hint of surprise. Then Ning Qi grinned. "interesting" "It seems that we are starting to grow up, and the children of those families are coming here, haha." The tiger laughed proudly. He was not Ningqi, so he only saw the origin of a small number of people. If he knew that the nine families had children, he was afraid that he was not proud now, but worried. After all, The move of the top nine families may have a very strong purpose behind it! "Eugly Tiger Elder, let''s go over there and have a look." Ning Qi smiled faintly and suddenly found that the familiar face appeared not far away, and then turned to the tiger. The tiger snored and the battleship flew over. ...... Liu Fengfeng calmly looked at the four guys who surrounded him. All four of them were star-studded. If they started at the same time, they would have to take off a layer of skin if they were not dead. "There are orders on the top, we must all enter the cloud, so it is better to solve one. Is it better to solve it quickly?" "Alright." "Agree" "It''s not good, this kind of trash king, why do we need four people to shoot, I am enough." A handsome face, it seems that the teenager in his twenties came to Liu Sufeng, and smiled faintly: "In the next Kyrgyz, I don''t know how you call it?" "Jike Wen?" Liu Suifengs heart was relieved. It didnt seem to be a child of a big family. He said faintly: Liu will follow the wind. "Oh, its Liu Xiong, so, if Liu Xiong can block me ten strokes, I will be the master, let you go, how?" Ji Kaiwen smiled. "Hurricane!" Liu Suifengs eyes showed a hint of anger, and the other party was a star-studded king like him, but he was so arrogant, which made Liu Suifeng very unhappy. But now the other four people, he has no choice, so Liu Liufeng faintly said: "This statement is true?" "of course it''s true." Kike Kewen smiled. The other three saw it and sighed and nodded. Liu will laugh with the wind, "Okay, come on!" Ji Kaiwen''s figure was slightly moved, and he did not see any movements. Liu Suifeng had already flown out, and he was heavily squatting on a big tree. The blood of the mouth was spit out from his mouth. "It''s weak." Ji Kaiwen shook his head disdainfully. "Let''s go." The other three. "Ok." Liu Suifeng was not enough to form a threat in their eyes, so the four people lost interest in Liu Suifeng and left. Half-sounding, Liu Suifeng slowly climbed up, looked at the direction of Ji Kaiwens four peoples departure, and his face showed a hint of unwillingness. "As a star warrior, he can beat me with one stroke. I am afraid that I can hardly become a foreign disciple of Yunqizong..." ...... Above the battleship. The tiger swayed his head and said: "The qualifications are too bad, useless." "Receive him." Ning Qi smiled. what? The tiger thought that he had got it wrong. "This guy is my acquaintance, take him down, I want to see what expression he will be when he arrives." Ning Qi showed an inexplicable smile. The tiger even felt a cold in the back, and then looked at Ning Qi nodded like a smile and said: "Good." In exchange for other people, the tiger does not necessarily give face, but Ning Qi speaks, he must give this face. Chapter 674: The horror of Liu Yufeng Sixty-seventh chapter chapter Liu Yufeng''s panic This time, the cloud has won the election of the disciples of the ancestors. It can be said that the children of the nine family are the protagonists. They have won many battles and there are few rivals. However, they are not familiar with each other, and finally they form a group. Its not that the tigers dont want to drink and stop them, Im afraid that everyone will be beaten and defeated by them. The remaining seven or eight hundred people formed an alliance and joined forces with them. This stopped the rout. After one month, there were only six hundred people left without surrendering and conceding. They all stood under the battleship. Look up to Ningqi and Wuhu. "You, you, you, come up." The tigers are one by one, and they are going to the children of the nine family. They will show their pride. They will fly to the battleship and stand up. When they come to Ximen and Ximen, they will face. Then the color of surprise was revealed, and the fart and the fart flew over the battleship. When Ning Qi was around, he carefully looked at Ning Qi. Liu Suifeng is among the six hundred people. Whenever he encounters a tough opponent and feels that he wants to lose, his opponent is inexplicably lost in his hands. He has met this several times this month. After the other people discovered it, they would not find the trouble with Liu Suifeng. "Make me pick me!" Liu Liufeng prayed in the heart. When 490 people were selected, the rest of them showed the color of expectation and tension. Only the last place was left. I dont know who will fall. Liu Suifeng was somewhat disappointed at this time. He clearly knew that among the remaining one hundred people, his cultivation was only at the bottom. Only a few guys, he could play, and the rest, he was not an opponent. The black tiger looked at the crowd with a smile, and suddenly reached out to the willow with the wind: "Just you." "he?" "Why do the elders of the tigers pick him? This guy''s qualifications are very common, even the medium is not counted, at most the middle and lower!" "I know, the guy who is against him during this time, always meets strange things. This person is probably a disciple of Yunqizong!" "interesting" Ji Kaiwen stared at Liu Liufeng with his eyes open. He also had some accidents. Liu Sufeng was in his eyes, very ordinary. Such a guy would be seen by Yunqizong? "I, me?" Liu will follow the wind. "Well, it''s you!" The tiger is exposed to impatient color: "Are you not planning to become a foreigner disciple of Yunqi Zong? Then I will change my personal." "No, no, its really a little shocking. I want to be a foreigner in Yunqi." Liu Lifeng quickly broke into the air and flew to the side of the tiger. Subsequently, he carefully scanned Ning Qi and Wu Hu, and this familiar face of Ning Qi always made him stabbed in the throat. However, in the face of Ningqi, who is a whole head higher than himself, he still did not recognize him. "This son doesn''t seem to recognize Ningqi? It''s weird." The tiger saw a hint of doubt, and then waved his hand impatiently. "In the past, I will stand back and go back to the sect." The more than one hundred people under the battleship turned away and disappointed. "This, the elders, I have a good friend in the city, can you go alone?" Liu will follow the wind and whisper. "you" Wu Hu just wanted to yell at him, then swept Ning Qi and saw Ning Qi nodded slightly, the tiger would change his mouth: "Okay." Thank you for the elders! Liu will follow the wind and surprise the archer. At the same time, he feels that the elders of Yunzong Zong are stinky, but people are still very good! In a short time, the warship returned to Yunqicheng. Liu Suifeng saw a place that was agreed with him. He was anxiously waiting for Zhantai Qingxuan, and he could not wait to fly to Zhantai Qingxuan. Zhan Taiqing suddenly saw Liu Suifeng, stunned, and then looked forward to ask: "Liu brother, have you succeeded?" "It is!" Liu smiled with the wind, and his eyes flashed a smug color. Really? Are you really a foreigner of Yunzong? Great! Zhan Taiqing is very happy. Later, she also glanced at the battleship in the air. When she saw Ning Qi, her face suddenly stagnated, and her throat unconsciously moved up and down, taking a sip of her mouth. "Ning, Ningqi..." Zhan Taiqing''s difficult opening. "Ning Qi? Hehe, not that kid, this elder is just a little like Ning Qichang." Liu took the wind and smashed it, then reacted and smiled. "Qing Xuan girl, I rushed to see the last time. I havent had time to tell the story. I left. I dont know the disciple in your family. Can you still be okay? Ning Qis voice suddenly rang from the back of Liu Yufeng. Qing Xuan girl? Liu Suifeng raised a trace of an unpredictable hunch, slowly turned around, and saw that he had always thought that it was Ning Qi, the elder of Yunqizong, standing behind his own smile, and when he appeared, he was not aware of it! "No, no, this is impossible! He can never be Ningqi! How can Ningqi be on the same level as the elders of the Douzong class??" There was a storm in Lius heart, and at the same time, there was some horror! "The sound is okay, there are Lao Ning brothers hanging." Zhan Taiqing Xuan smiled. The last time Zhan Tai Lingyin and Xiao Yueer were compared, they were slapped by Ning Qi. They have not come out of the shadow until now, but how dare she say this? Is it because of you, she is now even practicing in the inexplicable wake up? After a pause, Zhan Taiqing Xuan carefully swept the willow with the wind and saw his face, and thought that Ning Qi also participated in the selection meeting of Yunqizong. Since both of them became foreign disciples, it is necessary for her to ease. The relationship between the two, after all, Ning Qi''s current cultivation is far from being able to deal with Liu Suifeng. Thinking of this, Zhan Taiqing Xuan quickly went to Ning Qi Road: "Ning brother, you and Liu Shixiong''s misunderstanding before have passed, and you will be friends in the future?" "Friends? How can this son qualify as a friend with Ningqi?" I dont know when the tigers flew down. After hearing the words of Zhan Taiqing, I disdain. "you are?" Zhan Taiqing''s Xuan brow is slightly wrinkled, and his heart is extremely dissatisfied with the tiger. "Qing Xuan, this is the elder of Yunqizong, not rude." Liu was shocked by the wind, for fear that Zhan Taiqing Xuan unintentionally offended the tiger, and whispered in a hurry. The elders of the cloud? That must be the deacon of the outside disciple selection meeting, that is the existence of the class of the class! Zhan Taiqings face was slightly white, and he quickly said: The little girl has seen the elders. "You are not my Yun disco disciple, you don''t have to salute me." The black tiger is not confused by the beauty of Zhan Taiqing, and he is unceremonious. The face of Zhan Taiqing Xuans face was white and blue, and at the same time, he was somewhat puzzled by the words of the tiger. Isnt Ning Qi not a foreigner disciple? But a friend of the tiger? Chapter 675: Golden House collection? The 657th chapter of the Golden House collection? At this time, Liu Suifeng''s lips fretting, in the face of Ning Qi and Wu Hu, gave Zhan Taiqing a mysterious voice, and Zhan Taiqing Xuan Yue listened, his face paled. Ning Qi is actually one of the hosts of this selection meeting? Is it that he is already the deacon of the Yunzong? "Ning Qi is the true biography of Tian Qi, who is from the cloud, and is a disciple outside the district. How can I be qualified to be friends with him?" The tigers continued. Tianjiao true biography? Liu Suifengs face showed a hint of despair. Zhan Taiqing Xuan also stayed in the woods, standing in the same place. "Its abrupt in the next, and immediately goes with Qingxuan." Liu Suifeng suppressed the anger and humiliation in his heart and arched his hand. "Into the cloud, the life is the person who started the cloud, and the death is the ghost of the cloud. Do you want to be a ghost or a ghost?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Ning Qi, you have to kill and listen to you, as long as you let go of Qing Xuan!" Liu will follow the wind and whisper. "Liu brother." Zhan Taiqing Xuan was moved. Ning Qis eyes flashed a disdainful color, pouting, saying: I have no hatred and no complaints with Qing Xuan girl. Why should I kill him? Now that you have seen her, just come back with me. Liu Suifeng also wants to speak a few more words, but he was directly shackled by the tigers and caught the battleship. Then, Ningqi smiled at Zhantai Qingxuan and turned and flew over the battleship. The next moment, Qinglang No.1 The warships flew in the direction of the clouds at a very fast speed, and disappeared in the eyes of Zhantai Qingxuan in the blink of an eye. "Liu brother is dangerous..." Zhan Taiqing Xuans face was pale and muttered to himself. ...... Above the battleship, everyone else saw that the relationship between Liu Suifeng and Ningqi was a bit weird. Before the two, it seemed a bit of hatred? They are stunned by the willingness of Liu Suifeng, and Ji Kaiwen finally knows why Liu Suifengs strength is so incompetent, he can also enter the cloud. It is estimated that the other party deliberately, thinking of this, Ji Kaiwen has some taboos to sweep Ningqi A glance. They still don''t know that Ning Qi was the first time in the Tian Yao Fang to break through the Jiuguan, and to expand the Qing Feng to kill the life of the Dragon List first. Otherwise, I am afraid that this group of guys may not be so calm now. Liu Yufeng was surrounded by a circle, no one dared to stand with him, for fear of being implicated by him. At this moment, his mood is very chaotic, from time to time to glance at Ning Qi''s back, some confusion about his future. "Ning Qi deliberately made me a disciple of Yunqi Zong, is it because I want to pack me in the Zong?" "If so, how can I be good, run away..." Liu Fengfeng clenched his fists, and his mind had already made up his mind. As soon as he found the opportunity, he quickly fled the Yunzong and returned to Qingzong. At that time, he was at least Tianjiao, not in the public, nor in the world. Insult to Ningqi. In a short time, the battleship flew into the Yunqi Zongwaimen Mountain Range and landed on a huge square. Ningqi also disembarked from here last time. Now, in the square, there are already more than a dozen deacon elders waiting here. Since the last time Shen Bingyuan has recruited Ningqis metamorphosis, the elders of these deacons have secretly expected that they can also copy the Shenba Yuanba perfectly. The experience, so when Liu Suifeng, a group of new foreign disciples, disembarked, they immediately selected them with their own eyes. "You, can you be my disciple?" Sima Lin smiled and looked at Ji Kaiwen, and he saw that his qualifications were extraordinary. Ji Kaiwen hesitated. For Smarin''s request, he didn''t want to agree. After all, Sima Lin was only a star-studded sect. This kind of qualification is not good enough. He is an elder, and he is better than Sima Lin. However, for this task, he did not show his feet, and Ji Kaiwen had to accept a happy face. These days, the arrogance of the nine family members, and the family arrogance of their family, a small part of them were taken away. After these elders were satisfied with the sacred tigers, they turned and left. From beginning to end, they did not seem to notice Ningqi. The presence. It is also their preconceived thinking that this time only the Wuhu to host the selection meeting, and because Ning Qi deliberately converged, they did not notice for a while. "Oh, no, how is the kid next to the tiger?" After selecting a few disciples, Sima Lin was just about to leave. Suddenly, the footsteps paused. Some doubts looked at Ning Qi. If Ning Qi was a skinny scholar before he got the genus of the ruins, It is like a general on the battlefield now! The change in body size is great, and Sima Lin and Ning Qi are not familiar with each other, so I am not sure. "Uh, this is?" Sima Lin''s temptation. The tiger smirked and said: "You don''t know? Ning Qi." "Ning Qi! Is it really him?" Sima Lin sucked a sigh of relief, shocked and looked up and down: "You have already achieved the Doosan?" He knows that Ningqi is the No. 1 in the Dragon List. In just a few months, how can it break through? Doesn''t he need to practice the nine deaths? "Elder Sima Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Qi smiled. Since the last time he was in prison, he has not seen Sima Lin for some time, and Sima Lins cultivation is nothing like the black tiger. It is no wonder that their cultivation has not become a true biography but has become an elder. It is estimated that the four elders of the lanterns can also see it. The qualifications of Wuhu and others have reached the limit. "Okay, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Sima Lin nodded in a difficult way, and there was a hint of regret in his eyes. "You regret it too. Hey, if you insist on it, he is a disciple of one of us." The tiger talks. "The elders of Shentu have taken a treasure." Sima Lin smiled slightly. Later, he received a good attitude from the satisfied disciples of Ji Kaiwen. Now he feels that he is not so. Some of them are very happy with Ning Qi and then take Kyrgyz and others. The man turned and left. "Well, the guy who has not been accepted as a disciple by the deacon is waiting for the ordinary elders to take you to the place where the disciples live. Remember, don''t make trouble." The tiger sang. "Yes! Tigers!" Everyone is singular. After the deacon elders left, the ordinary elders who waited for a long time also came forward. Ning Qi swept Liu Liufeng and turned away. Liu Suifeng knew that Ning Qi looked at him, but he did not dare to look at Ning Qi, just bow his head and clench his fists. Ning Qi fell on the street where the disciples lived. When he arrived at the yard, he suddenly found a large group of people outside his yard. "There seems to be a woman''s voice inside?" "There are kids!" "Is it Ning''s brother Jinwu Tibetan?" "It''s possible, hehe." "Handsome, what do you think?" Duan Feifei''s face is weird. Duan handsome laughed and said: "The boss is bloody, just a woman is normal, no big fuss." "Ugh" Not the younger disciples heard the words, they all showed disappointment. "Cough..." Ning Qi coughed twice and attracted everyone''s attention. He smiled and said: "Do you have something?" Chapter 676: Kill Matt Purple Sixty-seventh chapter kills Matt Purple "Ying Ning brother..." Everyone showed a trace of surprise, and then quickly turned into a bird and beast, leaving only a group of outside disciples who had a good relationship with Ningqi. For example, Duan Yingjun, Duan Feifei, and Situ Yi, who had just completed the mission and returned to Zongmen, and other brothers, Tie Bing also stood next to Situ Yi. "I am so terrible?" Ning Qi smiled and laughed at himself, then swept the crowd and said: "You are gathered at my door, what happened?" "Boss, tell the truth, are you hiding a woman inside?" Duan handsome walked to Ning Qi, his face showed a smile that man knows. woman? Is it... Ning Qi grinned and said: "There are a large number of new disciples coming in today, you should teach them the rules, so go ahead." After all, Ning Qi pushed the door into the yard, and Duan Yingjun still wanted to keep up, and the door had already slammed shut. Duan handsome face showed a sly color. "Go, go meet the new guys." Situ Yi walked to the handsome side of the paragraph and smiled. ......... Ning Qi stepped into the backyard step by step, and it was too late to react. A figure crashed into his arms in a lightning-like manner. Then, a sultry fragrance poured into Ning Qis nose. woman! Still a woman with an unusually full body! Ning Qi quickly put her down, standing in front of him, standing with a purple hair, a woman with a double wings, her age seems to be only fifteen or six years old, but her body has developed to the extreme, bulging The key is that she is still wearing the old clothes that Ningqi stayed in the yard! And the wings of her back are unfolding, and there are three or four feet long! "angel?" This is Ning Qi''s first reaction. "No, its Xiao Zi! You are the mother!!" Ning Qis face showed a hint of shock. From this woman, he felt a very familiar atmosphere, this breath is Xiao Zi! But he always thought that Xiao Zi was a public, how to transform into a mother? "the host." Xiao Zi looked at Ning Qi''s sweet smile. "Your demon morphological practice has been successful?" For the first time, Ning Qi heard Xiao Zi mouth spit, and there was a strange feeling in her heart. "Ok." Xiao Zi nodded heavily. "Your image..." Ning Qi reveals the strange color, because Xiao Zi looks like this, it is really killing Matt. Kill Matt Purple? "What about them?" Ning Qi had just opened his mouth and saw several figures appearing in front of Ning Qi. Among them, there are two figures only to Ning Qi''s knees so high, it looks like four or five years old, a yellow hair, a clever eye, a fat obese, like a fat pier, a white face with a hint of redness . Hey, there is a guy. This guy looks like he is eighteen or nine years old. He wears white clothes and his black hair is scattered on his shoulders. At first glance, there is a sense of juvenile youth. You can look carefully and find a trace of silly in his eyes. "Are you a little white horse?" Ning Qi asked. The white boy nodded with a smile. "Master, he still can''t talk, it''s too stupid." The golden-haired boy is holding Ning Qi''s thigh. "You are Xiaojin?" Ning Qi was surprised. "it''s me!" The golden-haired boy nodded happily. "Then you are a little fresh meat?" Ning Qi looks at Xiaopeng Dun. Xiaopeng squatted and smiled, and his mouth drooled: "Fengling Dan, raising the spirit..." "I know" Ning Qis face showed a hint of ignorance. Xiaojin and small fresh meat are underage, so after the transformation, they became children. Xiaozi and Xiaobaima have long been adult, even surpassing the limits of their own races, so a girl who formed a fifteen or six-year-old formed a decade. Eight or nine-year-old boy. Although the girl killed Matt a bit, the teenager was a bit stupid, but Ning Qi had already treated them as their own children, so now the four little guys are all shaped, and Ning Qi is very happy. "Little purple, can your wings shrink?" Ning Qi asked. If the wings of Xiao Zi can''t be narrowed, it is very inconvenient to go out later. At a glance, they are recognized as monsters. When walking on the Terran''s site, there are many dangers. "Yes, look at me!" Xiao Zi smiled smugly. Then, the wings on her back quickly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, she was reduced to the size of the palm and buckled on the back. Ning Qi saw it and nodded with satisfaction, so that she could put on her clothes. Covering the wings, others can''t see it. "Little Purple sister is amazing!" Xiaojin clap. The chubby pier was dull for a few seconds, and then clapped his hands: "Fostering the spirit, raising the spirit..." Ning Qi stepped forward to wipe off the saliva of his mouth, and stuffed his mouth with more than a dozen subtle steps to raise the spirit, and Xiaopian Duan was satisfied with the chewing. When the white boy sees it, his mouth suddenly flows out of the water: "Fostering the spirit, raising the spirit..." Ning Qi gave him a glance: "Don''t pretend." The white boy snorted and sucked his saliva into his mouth. He smiled at Ningqi: "Hey..." "Get it, everyone has it." Ning Qi was very happy. He took this preparation to the bones of the bones and replaced them with the sacred steps of the refining stone. He took out four thousand pieces and one thousand. After thinking about it, he took out four more Qiang Kun and gave them to them. "In the future, you can raise your spirits and you can put them there. Also, since they have already been shaped, you can use the buckets. These buckets are also one of them." Ning Qi seriously allocated resources to the four small ones. If they were seen by Ji Kaiwen, they would burst into tears. Their big family would not have such a good treatment. They could get one day at a time. Stage pottery! "Since you have been transformed, you can also cultivate the methods of the Terran..." Ning Qi smiled and smiled. He planned to teach the God of War and the God of War to the four small ones. Xiao Zis current cultivation is equivalent to the peak of the Emperor, the little white horse, the small gold, the small fresh meat, are only equivalent to the fighting king, but As long as the war gods and the gods of war are cultivated, the blood of their beasts will be soared in a short period of time. "The way of the Terran! Okay!" Xiao Zi quickly nodded. "But before that, you all have a name. Well, I treat you all as my children, and then all my family names." Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Ning Zi, Ning Bai, Ning Jin, Ning Fat, Hey, these four names, how do you feel?" "Then I will be Ning Zi!" Xiao Zi is happy. "Oh." Xiaobai Ma smirked. "Good name!" Xiaojin said happily. "Oh." Xiaopang smirked. It seems that Ning Bai and Ning Fat must focus on taking care of them. Their IQ seems to be slightly lower? Ning Qis mind is secretly concerned. Next, Ning Qi had intended to retreat, but for the future of the four small, he turned into a severe parent, and in a week, let the four smalls learn the initial God of War and the God of War. Out of Ningqi''s surprise, Ning Bai and Ning Fat''s sentiment on Gongfa and martial arts are deeper than Ningzi and Ningjin, and progress is much faster. Chapter 677: Live in the shadow of the melon seed shell The 607th chapter lives under the shadow of the melon seed shell "drink!" Ning Jin punched out, and Xiaofenquan made a loud noise in the air. Opposite him, it was Ning Fat, who used his body to hold Ning Jins fist directly, then yelled and kicked his backhand on Ning Jins body. "what!" "drink!" "what!" The two little guys are coming to me, playing the game, and the gods of war are also under each other, making progress fast. Ning Bai is a bit miserable. He is constantly being caught by Ning Zi in the sky, and then thrown it down. It is so repeated. Although it is a bit miserable, the practice of the **** of war can be faster. In just half a month, he The **** of war has progressed to the true second paragraph! And Xiao Zi, they are really a peak. Ning Qi sat on a chair, cocked his legs, and looked at the four small with satisfaction. He couldn''t imagine it. One day, he would see them appear in front of themselves in the form of human beings. It is like seeing a child who has been hard-trained, and finally has become a talented person with a sense of accomplishment. "Its ugly, if I come to shape, its definitely better than them. Xiaoliu did not know where to find a bunch of melon seeds, one claw holding the seeds, the other one kept sending the seeds to the mouth, he skillfully put the meat inside into his mouth, and then squatted to the side The spit out of the melon seed shell, at the foot of Ningqi, has piled up a half-foot-high melon seed shell garbage. "After you finish eating, remember to clean it, otherwise you will think about breathing in the future." Ning Qi was white with a small six eyes. "This is not easy, look!" Xiaoliu sneered, and sighed low toward the pile of melon seeds. "Clouds come! Get up!" A small white cloud lifted the melon seed shell and flew to a small courtyard in the distance at a very fast speed. ...... "Again!" Liu Yufeng looked at the melon shell that fell from the sky, and swallowed a mouthful of water. During this time, he had been hiding in the yard to practice, and even the mission did not dare to pick up. For fear of being murdered by Ning Qi, he wanted to find opportunities. Escaped from this place, but just a month ago, he was meditating in the yard, and suddenly a pile of melon seeds fell on his head. Liu Suifeng was shocked at the time. He thought it was a hidden weapon. After he finally knew that it was a melon seed, he was angry, but he did not find out who was in trouble. From then on, every day, he will see a pile of melon seeds falling from the sky. As for the origin of the melon shell, he has been unable to find it. Gradually, Liu Sufeng suspects that someone is threatening himself, thinking of his current strength in the outer door of Yunqizong. Among the disciples, they belong to the bottom of the role. Liu will not be angry with the wind. He can only sweep the melon shell to the corner every time, and even dare not to discard. This month, he lived in battle and regretted it every day. Why did he leave Qingzong, it is not good in the back hill? At least, the days at that time were comfortable! "Ugh" Liu sighed with the wind and got up and swept the melon shell to the corner. ...... For Xiao Liu to use his talent in this aspect, Ning Qi is speechless. "Littering garbage, this is what you should do in ancient Tianlong?" Ning Qi disdains. "What should I do in ancient Tianlong? You have to know that I am still a child. I have not grown up. After tens of thousands of years, I will be an adult. Then you will know how powerful I am!" Xiaoliu disdained the road, and spit out two petals of melon seeds, which happened to be on the head of Ning Qi. Ning Qis face suddenly changed into iron and blue, and once again put Xiaoliu into the space of the demon pet. Later, he was pleased to look at them. "Fortunately, I still have them..." ...... Cloud rises. Outside the mountain gate. After receiving the news that Ningqi returned to Zongmen, Zongyin did not even do the task. He rushed back without a stop. He just flew to the mountain gate and was suddenly stopped by a figure. "you are?" Zong Yin looked at the figure with some vigilance. This person looks like twenty or thirty years old, with a faint smile on his face. He is tall and dressed in white. The most striking thing is that he has a giant sword behind his back. The breath of the sentiment makes Zongyin somewhat jealous, because this breath is very similar to those of the heavenly steps! However, who would put the hurdles so easily outside? Don''t you have to hide in the Qiankun Ring? Douzong! Definitely a fight! Moreover, there is also a bucket of the next step, which should be an extraordinary battle! This kind of existence, stopping yourself, is not trying to rob... "Hello, are you a disciple of Yunqizong?" The young man smiled politely. "Well, dare to ask who is you? Stop something next?" Zong Yin nodded. "Oh, my name is to expand the Excalibur." The young man smiled. Expand the Excalibur... Zongyin was a slight glimpse. Then, his face showed a hint of horror. If the other person is really the one he imagined, then he will face a murderous madman! To expand the Excalibur, the ranking is not high, it is not as good as the Eastern Holocaust, but a large part of the ranking depends on Bai Xiaojias judgment on the qualifications of the parties, and will not be ranked because of the list. It affects the cultivation of the Exalted Excalibur. He is a peak martial artist, and he is half-footed into the realm of fighting. This kind of existence is called a half-step fight in the land of Dong Xuan! If it is only repairing, and will not let Zongyin feel how afraid, the key is that the blood of the Tuoba family is crazy, and the extension of the Excalibur, from childhood parents, experienced many white eyes, and later is the extension The elders of the ninth room of the ninth room were enshrined in seeing him poorly, and he was taken down to teach the exercises and martial arts, but the extension of the Excalibur was very poor, until the age of thirty, still only in the battle. Everyone thinks that when he can''t break through the Emperor''s life for a lifetime, the extension of the Excalibur leaves the Tuoba family. When it reappears, it is already ten years later. At that time, he achieved a star battle, several extensions. The famous Tianjiao on the family list wants to humiliate him, but he is strangled by the sword. Even the people of their own people have been so clean and neat, and it is conceivable how much the killing of the Excalibur is so murderous. After that, the Excalibur will continue to challenge those arrogances, killing them one by one, in just three years. , he was killed by the peak of the battle, a half-step fight! The arrogance that died in his hands, there are no three hundred and two hundred! Its just that Bai Xiaos suspicion of his qualifications is still suspicion, so the rankings of others have not risen! What kind of comet does this come to? Zong Yin was wary: "Shenjian brother, do you have anything?" Tuoba Sword smiled and said: "I want to challenge you Ning Qi of Yun Zongzong, take me to see him." Challenge Ning Qi? Zongyin was shocked first, then smiled and said: "Ning Shidi is only the existence of the Emperor class, the Shenjian brother is already a doctrine, so unfair?" "Oh, your news is out of date. He is now a lord. So, I can challenge him. If he doesn''t dare to accept it, then you will call the turtle after the cloud." The extension of the sword smiled. "Bold!" There was a sigh in the distance, and several inner disciples came together, just to hear the statement of the swearing of the Excalibur, and directly attacked it. Zongyin couldnt stop it, and there was a bitter smile on his face. Chapter 678: Extend the Excalibur The 168th chapter of the extension of the sword The top-up swordsman smiled and looked at the inner disciples of the clouds. The fluttering palms were shot. Several people flew out at a faster speed in an instant, leaving a few Yinhong''s blood in the air. "To expand the Excalibur, you hurt my Zongnei disciple in front of my Yunzong, this can''t be said!" Zongyin flew to the few people and found that they were not in danger. Then he was relieved, and then he calmed his face and pushed the sword. "Zong Shixiong, who is this guy?" The injured inner disciples looked at the eyes of the Exalted Excalibur with a hint of horror. "He is a pioneering sword." Zongyin cold channel. Extend the Excalibur! The scared faces of these guys are instantly inconspicuous, not to mention the expansion of the Excalibur. As long as they are the children of the Nine Family, they are not the ones they can provoke! "I said, I only need to challenge Ningqi, so you will take me to see him soon, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing..." The extension of the sword is a smile. Open the killing ring? What does he want to do? and many more! Zongyin suddenly remembered that he had just expanded the Excalibur and said that Ning Qi was already a Douzong. How could this be! He also met Ning Qi a few months ago. At that time, Ning Qis cultivation was even worse than him! How can it be a fight in just a few months! The other party must be the wrong person! Think of this, Zong Yin Chao Tuoba Shen Shen Shen said: "Ning Shidi is really not a Douzong, Shenjian brother you should be the wrong person!" "Is it wrong? So, you took me to see him, everything is gone? If he is not a fight, I will turn away." The extension of the sword is a smile. "it is good!" Zong Yin nodded, this confidence, he still has. Afterwards, the pedestrian directly entered the Yunzong, and soon appeared in the door of the small courtyard of Ningqi, just after Liu Yufeng passed through this place, after feeling that Zongyin was even more terrible than his master Ding Luo. Liu will follow the wind in the eyes of a curious color, such a master, come to find Ningqi, what is the matter? "I am going to call Ning Shidi, Shenjian brother, if you admit the wrong person, I hope that you will leave as if." Zong Yin Chao Tuo Jian Dao. The topping sword slightly smiled: "I have already felt his breath." In a word, he slammed into a bullet, and the door that was tall was burst into pieces of debris. "you!" Zongyin stunned and immediately became angry, but then he felt a murderous cover to cover himself. The next moment, like other intimate disciples, he flew out and slammed into the surrounding walls. On the other hand, the outside disciples in those yards ran out and looked at the scene with surprise. "Who! Who dares to smash the yard of my master!" Duan handsome and rushing out with Duan Feifei, he saw Zongyin mouth bleeding at his feet. "Zong Yin brother?" Duan handsome was shocked, what happened to Zongyin? He is the peak of the third step in life and death, how can he be beaten like this? Hey, when Duan Yingjun discovered that there were still a few inner disciples who were similar to Zongyin, his face showed a dignified color and looked at the expansion sword. "It turned out to be revenge! Great!" Liu Suifengs eyes showed a hint of surprise. In a short while, the foreign disciples of this place came in, at the same time, the Wuhu with a few deacons elders also broke into the face of the extension of the Excalibur. "Who are you?" The tigers looked coldly at the top of the sword. "The elder tiger, he is the sword!" Zong Yin stood up under the help of a handsome man, angry. Extend the Excalibur! "hiss" The people present were not clear except for a small number of people. The rest of the people all took a breath of cold, and they were shocked to see the sword! "He is the one to expand the Excalibur? The comet of the extension!" "This brother, who is the topping sword?" "You don''t know? I can only tell you that in the nine family, there were people who died in his hands in the trial. He is a murderer!" "So strong..." Liu Suifeng has also learned a little more about the high-level strength of Dong Xuans land in the past month. He knows how strong the top nine families are. Its not a child who can handle it, but it is such a presence. Did anyone actually die in this guy''s hand? And this guy, now even can live and jump! This proves his terrible indirectly! "Hey, Ning Qi, such a terrible opponent, can you still win?" There is a hint of excitement in Lius eyes, and he cant wait to see Ning Qis tragic end! "To expand the Excalibur... What are you doing here!" There was a shock in the eyes of the tiger. "I am going to challenge Ning Qi, he is inside." The top of the sword is a smile. Challenge Ningqi! Several deacons looked at each other and were a little scared. One of them was suspicious: "The qualifying is about to begin. You are here to challenge Ningqi. Is there anyone instructing?" "Is anyone instructed?" The extension of the Excalibur reveals a disdainful smile: "What is your qualifying with me?" After all, he sang in the yard: "Ning Qi, I know you are inside, come out." "Bold!" A golden light suddenly flashed out of the yard, and it was about to hit the top of the sword. At this time, Ning Qi suddenly appeared between the two, reaching out to hold Ning Jin''s small head. "There is nothing wrong with you here, stand aside." Ning Qi yelled. Ning Jins grievance nodded and went to the side and stood with Ning Zi. Hey, countless eyes instantly look at Ning Qi and Ning Zi and others. "Sure enough, Ning Shixiong Jinwu is charming! There are two children, is it his child?" "No, there is a teenager?" "Ning brothers and men and women take all food?" Someone showed a look of horror. Ning Qi didn''t know that he was misunderstood. He glanced at the sawdust on the ground and then looked at the sword. "This door I bought a million yuan in the spirit of the crystal, you hit it. Broken, I am not jealous of you, paying me 800,000 yuan, and I am leaving you here today." One million Chinese goods Lingjing bought back? The people were shocked and their faces were weird. "This guy really dare to say that a broken door actually wants a million yuan in the spirit of the crystal, this is extortion!" Someone has a heart in the abdomen. The extension of the Excalibur looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "You are Ning Qi, and you are killing Qing Feng." "Oh, it turned out to be revenge." Ning Qi smiled slightly: "That can''t be discounted, I will pay you 1.2 million yuan, and I will let you go." The top of the sword is slightly wrinkled. He does not intend to entangle with Ning Qi on this matter. He directly opens the door to the mountain: "I am the sword of extension. Today, I am going to challenge you. Do you accept it?" "Even if you want to challenge me, I will also lose the money for this door." Ning Qi smiled. In the heart of the expansion of the Excalibur, there was finally a sigh of anger: "Well, as long as you win me, it doesn''t matter if I want to pay for it, but unfortunately, you are estimated to have no life!" "You promised it, so many people have heard it, and you are not afraid that you will rebuild your family." Ning Qi smiled slightly: "If you want to challenge me, then go to the battlefield." Chapter 679: Gather together The 607th chapter is gathered together Ning Qi really wants to accept the challenge of expanding the Excalibur? The Exalted Excalibur has killed a true Star Fighter! With this kind of existence, one hand can pinch Ningqi! Deacons such as Wuhu and other deacons have shown horror, and some of them have stopped. "Accept it." The expansion of the Excalibur reveals a touch of color, and it seems that the task of giving him the filial piety can be done easily. "Ning Qi, he is too high to repair you, even if you refuse him, no one will say you gossip!" The tiger is talking to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and looked directly at the top of the sword. He said, "Let''s go." "please." The topping sword is a little smile. Later, Ning Qi took him to the outside door and went to the battlefield. A group of elders followed. "Finally, I have the opportunity to see and see the goodness of Ningqi, and see what he has broken through to the realm of today!" Ji Kaiwen and others did not follow the team''s end, and secretly thought of it. This time, the nine major families did not sneak into the clouds, the real goal is Ning Qi! ...... The cloud rises inside the gate. A stone room. Here is the retreat of Huaxi Day. Suddenly, with a bang, the stone room was blown into powder, and a cloud of condensed clouds appeared in the sky. Then, Huaxi Day came out of the smoke. "Ha ha ha, this time I got a sneak peek of the middle class, and the previous realm is on the verge of breaking through. I will upgrade the two stars in a row. I will have a chance to win the battle!" Huaxi Day laughed wildly, and the beautiful face was full of pride. In a month''s time, from the one-star battle, to the Samsung Douzong, who can do it? "Huaxi Day, hey, have you broken through?" A dean of the deacon who was in the two-star battle suddenly fell in front of Huaxi Day. After feeling the breath of the Samsung Doosan on Huaxi Day, the elder of the deacon showed a dull color. "Samsung Dougong?" "Ok." Huaxi nodded and smiled and said: "Chou Chang, is there something?" The elders of the clock found that Huaxi Day had a slight change in his tone. In the past, because of the ruthless elders behind him, even if he was repaired as a star higher than Huaxi, Huaxi Day only met him equally, but now, Huaxi Day In the tone, there is a hint of highness. "There was no big deal, Ning Qi returned to Zongmen." The elders of the clock sneered. "Oh, this little thing, there is no need to let your elders come over and let me know?" Huaxi Day laughed. "He is already a star." Zhong Changchang smiled. Sure enough, when his voice just fell, he saw the change of Huaxi Day, and Zhong Changs heart was very comfortable. Many people in Yunqizong knew that the relationship between Ningqi and Huaxi was very bad. Ning Qi is now a star. Zong, the situation of Huaxi Day will be extremely dangerous. "How is it possible? I saw him before, but it was only the Emperor. How did it become a Doosan? Impossible, Zhong Elder, are you joking? This joke is not funny." Huaxi Day shook his head without believing. "Believe it or not, spend the elders to see more than the battlefield, you know, expand the Excalibur, do you know? There are few of his opponents in Douzong, he came to our cloud today, to challenge Ning Qi, I just watched the friendship in the past and came over to inform you." After all, the elders of the clock went straight to the air and left Huaxi Day to stay in place. "Don''t he say it is true? No, I have to see it for myself!" Huaxi Day bites his teeth and flies in the direction of the battlefield. ...... "Mother, you are waiting outside, if Ningqi is in the Zong, I will inform you." Less than five hundred miles from the Yunqizong, the flower innocent stood in front of the flower night rain, whispering. "Ok." Flower nodded at night. Later, when the flowers were innocent, they rushed to the cloud, and when they returned to Yunqizong, he heard news about Ningqi. "I don''t think that Ning''s brother actually provoked the madman of the Tuoba family. I heard that this extension of the Excalibur is an invincible existence among the Doosan." "Invincible? Not necessarily, the top ten in the list can''t beat him." "This is also true, but the ability to expand the Excalibur is not good. It is said that Bai Xiaojia concluded that he could not break through to fight." "Indeed, otherwise his ranking in the list will not be so behind." A few foreign disciples passed by innocent flowers, they are new disciples, so they do not recognize flowers. "stop." The flowers are innocent to stop them. "This brother, is there something?" Feel the imposing atmosphere of the innocent flower, and the few foreign disciples rushed to court. "You said, Ning Qi is now in the Zong?" The flowers are cold and chilly. "Yeah, Ning brothers will soon try to compare with the extension of the sword." A few outside disciples nodded quickly, and at the same time, some surprised that the flowers were innocent to Ning Qi, he dared to call his real name? "To expand the Excalibur? Maybe not to kiss the mother!" The flowery night rain ecstasy flies away from the battlefield. ......... At the same time, in addition to the dreams that are not in the sect, the rest of the sorrowful stagnation of the stagnation of the light, the sorrowful red autumn, the yellow sand banned the palm lamp Wang Su, the nine demon banned the palm lamp Ding Changshun, also got Ning Qi breakthrough to Douzong, and prepared and extended The news of the sword is more than the test. The three quickly gathered. "The dream elder''s new true biography has already been done." Sad and happy autumn road. "I have already known." Wang Su and Ding Changshun nodded. "He won the first place in the Dragon List before, and he vie for the face of our Yunzong. This time, I broke through to Douzong so quickly. The talent of this son is probably beyond the expectations of all of us." The sad autumn continues. "The meaning of elders of compassion is to save him?" Wang Sudao. "Well, you have to keep it. If the sword is going to be a killer, we will shoot." Sad and happy autumn road. "can." Ding Changshun nodded, even if the outside world smashed the clouds, they must also shoot, like Ning Qi, this metamorphosis of the arrogance, can not die under their own eyes! ......... The outer door is better than the battlefield. Ning Qi and the extension of the Excalibur are far away, the distance between the two is less than ten feet. In the stands, almost all the outside disciples, inner disciples, and many ordinary elders and deacons, and even the elders of Tsing Yi, came to four or five. Among them, including the angry waves, Huaxi Day stood. Around him, his face looked ugly and looked at Ning Qi. Unexpectedly, Ning Qi really broke through to Douzong. "This day is not removed, my heart is hard!" Huaxis eyes blinked. At this time, another shadow came out of the air. "Real biography!" Everyone stood up in the same place, even the Elders of Tsing Yi, such as Nu Tao, and so on. The one who came is not someone else. It is the three sisters of Ning Qi, Jiang Qing, a star who is less than a hundred years old! Chapter 680: First move The 168th chapter of the first move "Oh, so many people are here..." Jiang Qing showed a faint smile, swept everyone''s eyes, and finally, turned his attention to Ning Qi, the next moment, her figure slightly moved, it appeared in the middle of Ning Qi and the extension of the Excalibur. "What do you want to do, this is a fair test. Do you want to be bullied?" The top of the sword is slightly glimpsed. "Three sisters." Ning Qi smiled with respect and respect. "Teacher, your effect of Yan Dan is really good. I feel that the skin is smooth and firm now, just like when I was 16 or 17 years old." Jiang Qing did not bother to expand the Excalibur, but smiled at Ning Qi. "Sisters are happy." Ning Qi smiled. "So, who wants to kill me so cute little brother today? Is it you?" Jiang Qing smiled slightly and looked at the expansion of the Excalibur. A violent killing was like a storm. It swept out of her body and instantly made the Tuoba retreat a dozen steps! I seem to underestimate the importance that Yunqizong attaches to him? The top of the Excalibur was slightly shocked, but he was not afraid. If Jiang Qing shot him, then the Tuoba family had reason to directly kill Yunzong Zongshan. At that time, it was not a simple personal grievance. It is a real war! What he is afraid of is that Jiang Qing will make a fuss about this match, so that he will lose a chance to kill Ningqi. "Jiang Qing." The face of the angry wave changed slightly, and appeared in the eyes of Jiang Qing in the blink of an eye. He whispered: "It is normal to test. If you intervene, when you expand your home, you will have the opportunity to find the trouble of our cloud!" "Three sisters, rest assured, this comparison, let me come." Ning Qi smiled. Jiang Qing heard the words, his eyes flashed a hesitant color: "Are you sure?" "I am sure." Ning Qi nodded. "okay then." Jiang Qing nodded and walked toward the stands. The raging glimpse of Ning Qi and turned away. At the same time, the three people of the tragic autumn autumn also came to the air, hiding the figure, faintly watching Ning Qi and the extension of the sword. "I really broke through to the Star Wars. He won''t get the top of an old monster?" Wang Sus face showed a hint of doubt. Ning Qi''s speed of practice, even he did not understand. "It should be the problem of this sub-work." Ding Changshun said faintly: "I have received news before, when this son entered the sect, he once broke through from the peak of fighting spirit to the seven-star fighting king." "So, it is really possible that it is the reason for the practice of the law. The practice of such a thick and thin hair, the land of Dong Xuan, seems to be nothing but the singularity of the Sikong family." Sad and happy autumn road. "Maybe, he got the practice that was passed down from ancient times. You know, before the dragon''s continent has been broken into pieces, the Terran''s exercises are hundreds of times more than now, even if it is There are a lot of exercises that go far beyond the heavens. Its not like now, even me, I can only practice the exercises of the heavenly Chinese products." Wang Sudao. "Just look at it and you''ll find out." Ding Changshun squinted. The three men immediately focused their attention on Ning Qi, and he planned to see what his exercises were from his shot. "Hey." The flowers are innocent and quietly come to Huaxi Day. "You are back, is this going out smoothly? Have you got three thousand years of blood-stained grass?" Huaxi Day. "No, it was taken away by Ning Qi." The flowers are innocent and look at the Ningqi on the stand. "what" Huaxi Day was slightly surprised. "This matter will be followed up with you later. Is that guy really a pioneering sword? If it is true, then Ningqi is dead this time." The flower has no time to look at the expansion sword. "of course it''s true." Huaxi Day laughed. In the stands, there are many guys who have had hatred with Ning Qi, such as Duan Tianying and Lei Yong, but there are also inner disciples like Lu Changqing and Mo Wenhui, but now they are in Ningqi. In front of me, there is no difference between the two. After all, under the masters, they are all ants. "Road brother, this time the extension of the Excalibur may give us a bad breath." Lu Changqing''s two doglegs sighed on the road. "Maybe." Lu Changqings heart is actually not happy. Ning Qis success in the short period of time is like a boulder pressing, he cant breathe. "Ning sister brother, you have today, hahaha. Lei Yong looked at Ning Qi with a grudge, and laughed in his heart. "When he is dead, Duan Shuai will have no backing. When it is time, I will take back everything that belongs to me." Duan Tianying looked at Ning Qi coldly. On the other side, Duan handsome looked at Ning Qi while worried, while curiously watching Ning Zi Ning Bai and Ning Jin Ning fat these two little guys. "What are you guys from Ning?" Duan handsome asked curiously. Hey, the guys who are as curious as him have turned their eyes to Ning Zi. "My name is Ning Zi." "My name is Ning Bai." "My name is Ning Jin." "Hey, I am Ning Fat, raising my spirit..." Surname Ning! It turned out to be the family of Ning''s brother! No wonder! Everyone suddenly realized that they had entered the cloud, not just to get ahead of their heads and let their loved ones rise to heaven! It seems that Nings brother has begun to pull the family. Everyone knows that Ningqi was born in a small family in a small country in a remote area. Some female disciples have a color of hope on their faces, and it seems that they still have a chance. "Ning Qi, you must first shoot, I will let you ten strokes." To expand the Excalibur, Ning Qi smiled. "Oh why?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "I am the top of the battle, you are just a star, so I will let you ten strokes." The extension of the sword smiled. "You don''t regret it?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Get it." The eye of the Excalibur has flashed a trace of impatience. "Then I will be welcome." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised: Returning to the source! Subsequently, his body skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming the little giant of Zhang Xugao. At the same time, the **** atmosphere of the mortal species of the dying body slowly drifted out of Ningqi. Is this a practice or a bloodline? The face of the angry wave was shocked. "I know why the Master will accept the younger brother!" Jiang Qing looked at Ning Qi with amazement, because at this moment, even she felt a threatening atmosphere in Ning Qi! "Interesting! Do you think this is the blood of the ancient Yaozu, or is it a practice?" Sad Hung Hsu smiled. "It may be the blood of the ancient demon family. If he is really a genius who has inspired the blood, then he can explain why his cultivation is so leaps and bounds." Wang Su dignified the road. "I can''t think of it, we can see such a arrogance in the clouds." Ding Changshun smiled slightly. At this time, Ning Qi has appeared in front of a surprised superb sword, a palm directly bombarded in the extension of the Excalibur, the extension of the Excalibur only felt a huge force came, his body''s vindictive instant automatic protection Body, a protective cover was formed outside him, but this protective cover was broken by Ning Qi in an instant, and then the expansion sword was bombed out. "The first move." Ning Qi laughed. "hiss" "Good!" Everyone in the stands, at this moment, was shocked and looked at Ning Qi, sucking a cold breath. Chapter 681: Extend the blood of the family The 168th chapter of the extension of the family''s blood "His physical strength is so powerful? No wonder Tuofeng will die in his hands..." The top-up sword was shocked and stood up from the ground. The chest was faintly painful. He had not felt the pain for many years. Only then, when he had a duel with the one-star battle, he felt like this today. Pain! "The boss is invincible! Even the top sword is not his opponent!" Duan handsome ecstasy. The people around him, Situ Yi, Tie Bing and others, also showed their faces on the face, and there was a hint of envy. At the same time, they were envious of Ningqi, who was lower than them. In this short period of time, they grew up to Can compete with the arrogance of the top family! "The owner has always been very strong." Ning Zi smiled and smiled, and he was full of pride. Ning Bai three nodded. the host? Duan Yingjun felt a bit confused about this strange name. "How is it possible! He is just a star fight! Yes, it should be that the expansion of the Excalibur has not come up with all the power, underestimate the enemy!" The flowers were innocent and unbelievable, and then they suddenly realized when they saw the extension of the Excalibur standing up. "Just just warming up, are you ready to pick me up the second move? Or do you regret it?" Ning Qi looked down at the top of the sword and smiled slightly. "regret?" The top of the sword is exposed with a arrogant color. Some vigilantly look at Ning Qi: "I will never regret it, saying that it is ten tricks to let you ten strokes, come on!" "Ha ha ha! Then I am coming!" Ning Qi laughed and rushed to the top of the sword. The dragon''s eighteen palms, just to the yang, are experiencing a surge in the blood of today''s extinct Titans, and Ningqi''s body itself is infinitely powerful. The two add up, not one plus one. So simple, but geometrically rising! boom! The expansion of the Excalibur was again shot. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "So, the third move is coming, are you ready?" "puff" The extension of the Excalibur couldn''t help but spit out a blood, and his face showed an incredible color. Was he injured? Was injured under the hands of a Star Fighter? But... it hurts... The extension of the Excalibur couldn''t help but look down at his chest. The top has collapsed several inches, and it is estimated that the bones inside have broken a few! "The little teacher''s masterpiece is absolutely unique! Is it heavenly martial arts?" Jiang Qing looked at Ning Qi with some delight. "Master, isn''t it true that the expansion of the Excalibur is not an opponent of Ning Qi? How is this possible!" Huaxi Day couldnt help but talk to the angry waves. The raging road of anger: "To expand the Excalibur is just not to fight back. It is undeniable that Ning Qis attack of this son does have its own differences, and the power is also unexpected for the teacher. However, as long as ten strokes, he cant stop it. Expand a sword of the Excalibur." Huaxis words were heard, and this was a relief in my heart. boom! Ning Qis third palm was again bombarded on the top of the sword. He is like a giant god, and the sword of the extension is like a small mortal in front of him. boom! boom! boom! In the blink of an eye, Ning Qi bombarded the nine palms in the continuous expansion of the Excalibur, and at this time the blood of the top of the Excalibur was in the eyes of Ning Qi, and only half of it was left. "This guy does have some doorways..." Ning Qis face showed a hint of laughter. He knew quite a bit about his own attacking power. If he changed to any ordinary peak, he would lose his combat ability. However, it seems that the defense of the Excalibur is amazing. . "Ten palms are finished? Is that coming to me?" The extension of the Excalibur wiped the blood of the mouth, and the wolf stood up from the ground. Then, in the horrified eyes of the people, his body also changed, one inch long and finally, turned into a Bening Qi is also a giant who is half a body taller. "Uh" Ning Qis gaze turned from looking down and instantly to looking up. The top of the sword exaggerated to reveal a smug smile: "I can''t think of it, I also inspired the blood of the ancient demon in the body, so today, you still have to die!" The ancient demon bloodline! "No wonder! No wonder in those years when the Excalibur was missing, the repair will suddenly skyrocket! He must have used what means to stimulate the blood of the ancient demon in the body. Is it true that the children of the family have their own demon? Blood?" There was a shocking color on the face of Nu Tao. Jiang Qing swallowed a sip of water. It seems that the development of things is not good. In the corner of the grandstand, Ji Kaiwen couldn''t help but look at a young man not far from the side. The young man was the one who was sent out by the Tuoba family and expanded the golden drum. At this moment, the expansion of the Golden Drum is more shocking than everyone else. His face is full of horror and incredulity. "To expand the Excalibur even inspired the blood of the ancestor! How is this possible! He is only a child, the blood of the ancestors in the blood is negligible enough! Why can he stimulate the blood of the ancestors, and I am a direct, but can not be excited?" Expanding the golden drums in the heart of the road. "interesting." Ning Qi swept the top of the sword, and his attributes produced a little change. Tuoba''s home: To expand the Excalibur (King Kong Titan''s legacy blood) Equal order: the peak of the battle (half step fight). Gongfa: Under the heavenly order, the product is extremely bad and not bad. Wushu: Under the heavenly order, the green flames are five Buddhas, and the swords of the heavens are Zheguangjian. Health: 1200000 + 500000. "Is this guy actually pregnant with the blood of the Titans? Although it is not comparable to my extinct tyrannical species, the price of the primary blood of the Donkey Kong Titan in the Dragon Mall is higher than that of the big sturdy, oh, retrospective After the source, the health has increased by 500,000..." For the reason why I didnt find the blood of the Titans relics in my body before, Ning Qis estimate is that the blood concentration of the Excalibur is too weak. At least, its thinner than the giant Titans relics. Otherwise, its not going back to the source. You can see it from the other party''s properties panel. "Ha ha ha! Come to me now, give me to die! Zeguang sword!" To expand the Excalibur to take off the huge sword behind it. At this moment, this long sword is in his hands, it looks so fit, the size is right! A dazzling light, like lightning, hits Ning Qi. boom! Ning Qi was shot by a sword. This Jianguang, even on the ground, smashed a crack of more than a dozen feet, and the bottom of the crack! "A good sword, even if it is me, it is not good to resist..." Nu Tao muttered to himself. Jiang Qing and the three people who were hiding in the air were shocked. They thought that Ning Qi was so dead. But the next moment, they saw Ning Qi slowly stand up from the ground. At the same time, Ning Qi suddenly exudes a terrible pressure, this pressure, as if from the depths of the soul, so that the expansion of the Excalibur could not help but back a few steps, then he found that Ning Qis eyes with two pupils are looking at themselves coldly. "How can this be" There is a hint of fear in the face of the Excalibur, because at this moment, Ning Qi is a bit like the terrible existence he once saw in the family. The pressure from the depths of the heart is simply The same. He did not know that Ning Qis blood of the extinct Titans was much higher than the blood of his Donkey Kong Titans, just like the difference between the emperor and the poor! With a bang, his body suddenly burned a black flame, and the pain of the bones spread instantly from his nerves. "what!" The topping sword is rolling over the ground, constantly struggling. Chapter 682: Punch The 682th chapter punches "How is this going?" Everyone was stunned and watched the wolf howling on the ground. The body was still braving the sword of the black flame. For almost a moment, in the absence of their reaction, the mighty sword of the extension became this one. Ghost-like. "Is it her shot?" Li Tao and other elders of Tsing Yi looked suspiciously to Jiang Qing. Jiang Qing looked at them innocently: "Not me." "Who would be that..." The angry brow frowned. Heaven. "Is it you?" The sorrowful autumn suspicion looks at Wang Su and Ding Changshun. "If it is our shot, how can you beat you." The two turned their eyes. "This is also true." Sadly, he nodded in autumn, and even he was a little confused. Who is it? No one will associate this black flame with Ning Qi, because the black flame appears so suddenly, and Ning Qi, there is no action at all. About the burning of tea, the bloodline of the expansion of the Excalibur instantly dropped to the most dangerous point. At this time, the black flame gradually disappeared, and the sword was expanded, and only the last breath was left. Rescue, the expansion of the Excalibur will die directly. Ning Qi smiled and walked up to the top of the sword, whispered: "Tell me, how do you stimulate the blood in the body, I will not kill you." "I" The extension of the sword looked at Ning Qi with horror, but opened his mouth weakly, but could not say a complete sentence, he is too weak now, from the unprecedented weakness! "It seems that I am burning too much." Ning Qi sneered a sneak peek, and a slap in the air, a spring step down the spring Dan directly into the mouth of the expansion sword, this is an excellent healing Dan that can instantly restore 800,000 points of life, despite the expansion of the sword The attributes of the data could not be digitized. After taking down this spring step and returning to Chundan, he also resumed his ability to speak. "How can Ningqi not kill him?" The flowers are clenched with fists and fists, and a hint of disappointment is revealed in the eyes. As long as Ning Qi kills the topping sword, Ning Qi will make irreparable hatreds with Tuoba, so Ning Qi will fall into a situation of annihilation! "Now you can talk, tell me how you can stimulate the blood in your body." Ning Qi squatted down and smiled at the top of the sword. At this moment, his body has been restored to its original size. In front of Ning Qi, it is as small as a newborn baby. "I won''t tell you!" Expand the sword to bite the teeth and cut the teeth. "Oh? Then I have to kill you." Ning Qi smiled slightly and punched the head of the sword. "Ning Qi wants to kill the expansion sword! Great!" There is a hint of joy in the face of the flower. "It''s not good. If the boss kills the expansion sword, I am afraid I will not leave the Zongmen!" Duan handsome face showed a hint of worry. Although it is a fair test, life and death, the extension of the home is much stronger than the Yunzong. If Ningqi kills the sword, the extension will not be revengeful, but privately, the ghost knows. What kind of means will they display? The angry eyes of Tsing Yi and other elders picked up slightly. Jiang Qings mouth evoked a hint of lightness and expressed appreciation for Ning Qis decisive decisiveness. As for the revenge from the Tuoba family... Who cares? Only when you are in a dangerous situation at any time, can you quickly improve your cultivation. For this, Jiang Qing has a deep understanding. Her enemies in the outside world will not be much less than Ningqi. In the sky, Ding Changshuns brow slightly wrinkled: Would you like to keep this kid at the top of the house? "No, we have been quiet for a long time, just waiting for this opportunity to let everyone know that Yunzong is not a good one." Sadness and autumn faintly shook his head. Wang Su nodded and agreed. "Does he really dare to kill me? He is not afraid of the revenge of the Tujia? Yes, he even dares to kill the pioneer, how can he be afraid to kill me?" In the eyes of the topping of the Excalibur, there was a hint of regret. When Ning Qis fist was about to fall on his head, the topping sword quickly said: Wait! I said! The wind, gently blowing on the face of the top of the Excalibur, Ning Qi that big fist in the casserole, can also be stopped at an inch above his scalp. "Let''s talk, I am listening." Ning Qi smiled. "Actually, I did not actively stimulate the blood of the body, but when I went out to practice, I accidentally entered a ''continental debris''. As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you where the mainland debris is. Extend the Shenjian Road. "What are you waiting for? Don''t you tell me?" Ning Qi frowned. "This" To expand the Excalibur just want to talk to Ning Qi about the conditions, see Ning Qi''s fists have to fall, and quickly said: "Qi Kun ring, there is a jade slip in my ring, the above recorded the whereabouts of the mainland debris, I put He handed it to you." In a word, he had a piece of jade in his hand. Ning Qi took a glance and smiled and took the jade into the space package. The expansion of the excalibur is relieved. "This time I return to the family, I must report to the elders that the blood of this son is probably related to the blood of the ancestor of the Tuoba family..." Thinking of this, the expansion of the Excalibur only felt a black shadow covered. "You are going back!" Unfold the angry martyrdom of the Excalibur. "If you are normal to challenge me, I am in a good mood, but it will leave you a life, but unfortunately, you just want to reinvent Qingfeng to revenge, kill you or not, they will send people, hehe, the key is, After killing you, the whereabouts of the piece of mainland debris is known to me. With your selfish attitude, you should not tell you about the extension of other people in the family..." Ning Qi Chao Tuo Jian Shen smiles the voice. Subsequently, in the gaze of the unsuccessful and resentful spirit of the expansion of the Excalibur, his fist slammed on the head of the Excalibur, and his only trace of blood directly hit zero. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the top of the battle, the top of the sword, because he has the blood of the King Kong Titan, the experience value doubled and gained 3000000 experience." three million After Ningqi is now a Doosan, it takes 30 million to upgrade to the next level. The three million is equivalent to one tenth. Its not bad. If you kill the existence of nine top swords, he can break through. Two-star battle. "Ning Qi really killed the top sword! Great!" The flowers are innocent and screaming in ecstasy. "This child is very hard-hearted, knowing that it is a top-up sword that dares to kill, isn''t it for us to ask for trouble?" There are a few uncles in the face of the elders of Tsing Yi. If they know that the three people in the sorrowful autumn are also, and they have acquiesced in what Ningqi has done, they will not think so. The cloud is in the land of Dongxuan. It is indeed too long to be quiet and needs to be breathed. "Little teacher, I can''t think of you just breaking through to Douzong, killing this kind of existence. I think your ranking in the list of people will be at least within the first two hundred." Jiang Qingfei went to Ningqi and looked at Ningqi with some gratification. Chapter 683: Primary chores Chapter VIII Chapter Primary Building "Sister, you can see me too much." Ning Qi Chao Jiang Qing modest smile. Jiang Qing swept around and smiled at Ningqi: "This is not the place to talk, go to my cave house." In a word, she directly took Ningqi into a lightning bolt and flew in the direction of the central land. "Big sister, the owner was taken away by her, do we want to chase it?" Ning Jin asked Ning Zi. Ning Zi waved his hand: "No, let''s go back and wait." "Oh." Ning Jin three nodded, then under the leadership of Ning Zi, left this place, Duan handsome saw, and quickly pulled Duan Feifei to catch up, he was really curious, Ning Zi this group of guys, in the end with Ning Qi is what relationship? "Is it impossible to kill even the existence of the Excalibur? I am in his eyes, what is the difference with the ants?" Liu Liufengs eyes looked empty in front of him, and blood ran down from his fingers, and he was not aware of it. Like his expression, there are still a few, I am afraid that after this battle, give them a hundred courage to dare to find Ning Qi trouble. "Hey, my mother is waiting outside the Zongmen. This time, we must kill Ningqi in one fell swoop. You want a way to lead him out, otherwise! Give Ningqi a little time, he will become our five poison gods. I havent told you about one thing, Du Shaoling has been killed by him." The flower is innocent and the Huaxi is the voice of the day. "What! Du Shaoling died in this hand?" Huaxis brow was crumpled, and he glanced at the direction of Ning Qi and Jiang Qings departure. His heart seemed to have made a decision. He nodded and said, Well, I will find a way to lead him out. When he said this, he just saw the handsome back of his paragraph, and his heart suddenly moved. ......... Jiang Qings Dongfu is a towering mountain in the central part of the country. This mountain is called Zhenchuan Mountain. It is very large. According to Jiang Qings words, all the true caves are on this, but the nearest one They are all thousands of miles away, so there will be no disputes. "So, a lot of true biography of Yun Zongzong, right now on this mountain?" Ning Qi is curious. Jiang Qing shook his head and said: "Only if you know that you have to break through, you will be shut down, and more true biography, I am afraid they are all in the dragon domain." "Dragon domain?" Ning Qi heard this name, heard it before in the Wuling vent, and Wu Lingfeng seems to have got a little adventure from it to dare to challenge the Eastern Holocaust, but did not expect the Eastern Holocaust to take the plastic body Dan Afterwards, the heart and mind changed greatly, which led to great changes in the attributes of the exercises and martial arts. The cultivation was as big as the rise, and eventually it was ruined by the Eastern Holocaust. "You still don''t know the dragon domain? Oh, yes, you have been accepted as a true biography by the teacher. Master should have no time to tell you this. Little brother, you know that our dragon continent is divided into Dongxuan, Xixuan, North. Xuan, Nanxuan, four boundaries?" Jiang Qing smiled. "I know this." Ning Qi nodded. "Dragon domain, just in the land of Xi Xuan, is actually the same as the four forbidden places of the Yunzong sect. It belongs to the mainland shards. However, the dragons are not the same as other forbidden places. The existence of the Emperor, the cultivation of rich resources to a thousand East Xuan land can not match, you are now a doctrine, have been qualified to enter the dragon domain, but the quota is very small, I hope the Master can help you fight for To a." Jiang Qingdao. When she paused, she pointed to a valley not far from the front and smiled. "Little brother, here is my cultivation cave. You remember the road. You have to play often when you have time." The scenery of this valley is extremely beautiful. Ning Qi even saw many six-order bird monsters flying around. It seems that they are not afraid of people. Occasionally, one or two specially flew over to say hello to Jiang Qing. However, Ning Qi was not attracted to this beautiful scenery, but rather to what Jiang Qingkou said, far beyond the existence of the Emperor, such a presence, in fact, he saw it in the bones of the dead, that is the giant eye! According to Xiao Liu, the master of the giant eye was a terrible existence that was suppressed by the ancient Tianlong before a long time ago. "It seems that except for me and Xiaoliu, no one knows the land of Dongxuan. Otherwise, it will not be possible to get the teacher to look after the bones." Ning Qis heart whispered. Later, Ning Qi was brought into the valley by Jiang Qing. When entering, Ning Qi clearly felt that the body passed through a layer of faint energy, which should be the prohibition of Jiang Qing. "Sister, where did the teacher go? I heard that the qualifying is about to begin, should the Master be back?" Ning Qi asked. "The master seems to go to the Eastern Kingdom of God, and the qualifying may not come back. Why, the younger brother intends to participate in this qualifying session?" Jiang Qing smiled. Dongtu Shenguo? Shen Tuyuan squad went to the Eastern Kingdom of God, Xia Bing also went, and now Meng Lingling also went to the Eastern Kingdom of God? Is this just a coincidence? Ning Qis heart raised a hint of doubt. "I am too low and I don''t plan to participate. I plan to practice for a period of time." Ning Qidao. Jiang Qing nodded and said: "You are a true disciple now. Even if you want to participate, you have already lost your qualifications. This qualifying session does not allow true disciples to get involved." "Oh." Ning Qi nodded. "Hey! In view of the fact that there are more than ten disciples in the War Temple, please host one of them to win the qualifying championship, win, reward a primary sacred building, and fail, then deduct the host 100,000 dragons. "What the hell?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of surprise. Primary sacred building? Is this the system to force him to open a school? I noticed that Ning Qis look was not right. Jiang Qing was curious: You brother, do you really want to participate in this qualifying? I may be able to help you find a way. Other sects may not follow this rule, as long as they dont. If you are discovered that your true identity, there is no problem, easy to change? Change name?" "Sister and sister misunderstood, not that I want to participate, but I suddenly remembered, I have a familiar guy to participate in this qualifying, sister, brother, I will come over and sit next time." Ning Qi smiled and then arched his hand and turned away. "Its so busy, I used to be like that..." Jiang Qing looked at Ning Qi''s back and muttered to himself. ...... "Zhang Long Zhao Hu, they are too low, can be ruled out, Ning Zi they ... only Ning Zi''s repair can still see the eye, can arrange her to go, a person is not very secure, to add another person... , Niu Da Zhuang! I dont know how his cultivation is done. He is full of the power of the Titans. Now the God of War and the God of War should not be weak?" Ning Qi flies while thinking. Chapter 684: Zizhulin Six hundred and eighty-four chapter Zizhulin From the central place back to the outer door, Ning Qi saw that Duan Feifei and Situ Yi and others were anxiously standing at the door of the yard, seemingly waiting for him to come back. "What happened?" Ning Qi frowned. "Handsome is kidnapped!" Duan Feifei saw a surprise in his eyes after seeing Ningqi, and then anxiously. "The fat man was kidnapped? Is Duan Tianying?" Ning Qi asked calmly. "Not him, he is still outside." Situ Yi shook his head: "The fat man just disappeared, I sent my brothers to check it out." "That must be spent, goal, should it be me?" Ning Qi sneered. Duan Feifei nodded and said: "The handsome guy who kidnapped left a letter." In the end, she handed the letter to Ning Qi. Ning Qi opened it: If you still want to be handsome and live, I will come to the Zizhulin three thousand miles away today. If you dare to tell this to the elders of Yunqizong, Duan Yingjun will die. In such a short sentence, Ning Qi decided that in addition to the innocent flower, no one would do this kind of thing. Before he vaguely remembered, it seems that the innocent flower has returned to Zongmen? Then, in the Zizhulin, there is a flower night rain? "Ning brother, I think it is wonderful to ask the elders of Tsing Yi to come forward. The other party is obviously coming to you." Situ Yi looked worried. Duan Feifei whispered: "If you ask the elders of Tsing Yi to come forward, handsome life is likely to be..." "I know, go back first." Ning Qi put away the letter and smirked. "Ning brother, I..." Duan Feifei also wants to say something more, Ning Qi has already waved his hand and turned into the yard. "Duan Shimei, let''s go, Ning Shixi has his own plan, the fat man will not have an accident." Situ Yi comforted. "Yeah, I have a brother, I believe that I will safely save the fat man." Situ Ming nodded. Duan Feifei is still somewhat worried, but he thought that Ning Qi was going to enter the Shenlong Houfu rescue section handsomely, then this time, he should not give up on him? Thinking of this, Duan Feifei nodded and turned away with anxiety. At this moment, several pairs of eyes are secretly paying attention to this scene. "Ning Qi did not go to the elders for the time being." "Put on Situ Yi and Duan Feifei. If they dare to find the elders to deal with this matter, they will inform the Lord." "Ok!" In the yard. Ning Qi sees Ning Zi. They are tempering each other''s war gods. They smiled slightly and then took a sneak peek in their own body, and once again came to Jiang Qing''s spiritual house in the central place. "Little teacher?" Jiang Qing was a bit strange and rather went back. "Three sisters, this time the younger brother needs something to help you." Ning Qi smiled. "Help? Say." Jiang Qing smiled slightly, and she always wanted to find a chance to return the feelings of Ning Qi''s Xuanjie Xiazhen Yan Dan, so as long as it is not a matter of human life, she will help Ning Qi. ......... Yunqizong is three thousand miles south, and there is a purple bamboo forest. There are three human-owned towns here. Because the purple bamboo forest is rich in ''flow jade bamboo'', this is a kind of spiritual material that can be used for both alchemy and refining. It is not rare in the land of Dong Xuan, but it also feeds these small towns with a population of three or four hundred thousand! Controlling these small towns is a family of two or three streams. They sell the jade bamboo to the cloud, or other sects, in exchange for enough cultivation resources. Ning Qi appeared in one of the towns named ''Zizhu'', watching the crowds flow, among which the highest is, it seems to be the Emperor, but rarely, the fighting king is more, the rest are basically Fighting spirit, big fighter, the combination of forces here should be equivalent to the Qin and Tang empire. Going out from the other side of the town, you will come to the Zizhulin, which is controlled by the three towns. This piece of Zizhulin does not allow ordinary outsiders to enter, but if it is repaired above the Emperor, just pay a small amount of the next product. , you can get the qualification to enter. Soon, Ning Qi went to the entrance of Zizhulin. "There is a stop." At the entrance of the Zizhulin, there are four four-star fighting kings. They swiftly swept Ningqi and looked disdainful. For this kind of young, the guy who first came out of the rivers and lakes but wanted to mix into the Zizhulin, they didn''t like it. Every day, they had to stop a lot of fools who were similar to Ningqi. "According to the rules, how much is the next product?" Ning Qi laughed. "Oh, the rules are made for the predecessors of the fighting class. What are you counting? Let''s go." A guard smirked. "Its another guy who wants to get into the Zizhu forest, but there are four seniors who guard this entrance. Its not an easy task to get in. "This guy is very eye-catching. It should be the first time I came to Zizhu Town. Why don''t we wait for him to talk about him? See what good things are on him?" "Very good." Seven or eight middle-aged people showed a glimmer of light in their eyes, standing in the distance not far from Ningqi. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded, and then, a terrible breath instantly burst out of Ning Qi''s body, this breath, far more than the Emperor. After the four fighter-level guards felt the breath, they sat down in the scarle and looked at Ning Qi with horror. "Before, the predecessors, are in the wrong place, the villain has no eyes, please spare the villain!" The guard who had been arrogant before the hurriedly asked for mercy, he knew that for Ningqis existence, it would be easy to kill them. The family would not provoke such a terrible enemy for him. Therefore, he can only die in vain! senior? The seven or eight middle-aged people who were still playing Ning Qis attention were shocked and turned and ran. Ning Qis backhand shot and made them seriously injured on the spot. "Don''t you just want to talk to me about the heart? Even the voices are too lazy to use, deliberately telling me to listen to? Then I will talk to you now." Ning Qi smiled and walked to the middle-aged people. The guards of the four guardian entrances were relieved, and some of them were fortunate that Ning Qis attention was attracted to the other party. "You, don''t mess, we are the dragon family!" "Dragon home?" Ning Qi thought of the Dragon family of the Qin and Tang dynasties, but the number of dragons in the East Xuan is not many, not necessarily the same. "Haha, he is afraid!" Seeing Ning Qis thoughts on the face, these peoples faces showed a hint of pride, but the next moment, this triumph, turned into endless fear. boom! boom! boom! Ning Qi shot seven palms in succession, directly smashed the heads of these guys, and then walked toward the Zizhulin. The four guards shunned to the side, even Lingjing did not dare to collect, disappeared in Ningqis trace. In their own vision, they looked at each other. "I am going to find a homeowner to explain this!" "I am going to deal with the bodies of these dragons, but unfortunately they have repaired the king..." "The younger brother is very angry in his heart, so its good to vent it." Jiang Qing followed Ning Qi and looked out. Because of the fact that Duan Ying was kidnapped, Ning Qi was very annoyed. Chapter 685: Bamboo forest forbidden land Six hundred and eighty-five chapter bamboo forest forbidden land Zizhu Town. There are two big families, one is controlling Zizhulin, and the other is controlling the local market. They are Wujia and Longjia, but there are rumors that the Dragon family is only a branch of a big family. This rumor is true or false, I am afraid Only the Dragon family knows, but Wu Jiapings attitude towards the Dragon family is indeed somewhat ambiguous. At this moment, among the Wu family, the dragon''s owner, Long Lishui, is negotiating with Wu Jiawei''s owner, Wu Zhiwei, about the business of flow jade bamboo, and intends to expand their sales channels. Next to the two people, sitting on the rest of the Wu family and the elders of the Dragon family, behind them, stood a large group of two children and guards. "Zi Weixiong, this time we Zizhu Town, got three thousand pounds of flowing jade bamboo, according to the current market price, enough to sell 3,000 pieces of Chinese goods Lingjing, but this is just the price that Yunqizong gave us, I I heard that the Kyushu Imperial Wuwangfu is buying a jade bamboo in Daxie. It seems to be preparing for Wu Lingfengs son Wu Lingfeng to rehabilitate. If he talks well, he can sell at least 30%." Long Lishui smiled. He is a slender figure, and his age seems to be only in his forties. In fact, he is already over eighty years old. Wu Zhiwei and Long Lei water are just the opposite. They are short and fat. It is estimated to be only six feet tall. He is crowded in the chair of the Taishi. He faintly sweeps the dragon and drains his eyes. He said: "The dragon owner, our Zizhu town, has always been a jade bamboo. It is sold to Yunqizong. If you dont sell it this time, how can you explain it to the cloud? Long Lishui smiled slightly: "Explain? Why do you need to explain? Who is doing business, who is selling high to whom is not normal? I am not the subsidiary sect of Yunqizong." After a pause, Long Lishui continued: "Furthermore, these jade-yellow bamboos are still not in the eyes of Yunqizong, and they are not sold to them once or twice. It doesn''t matter." "This way..." Wu Zhiweis face showed a hint of hesitation. "Report!" The guard who was scared by Ning Qis fart rushed in and rushed in, panting with a big mouth. "There is something to say slowly, what kind of system!" Wu Zhiwei cold channel. Long Lishui glanced at him like a smile, and the younger brothers and the children of the Dragon family couldnt help but laugh out loud. The guard saw the dragon drain at the scene, a slight glimpse. "Don''t you say? What''s the cause that makes you panic?" Wu Zhiwei snorted. "Yes, there is a guy who is strong in the Zizhulin..." The guards took a look at the dragon drain and continued: "And he also killed several of the dragon family''s offerings." "what!" The dragon''s face showed a hint of anger, and stood up from the chair, looking at the guard coldly: "What are you talking about?" "Really!" The guard nodded hard. "What did that guy do?" Wu Zhiwei smirked and took a look at the dragon drain and asked the guard. "Should, its the Emperor..." The guard is somewhat uncertain. "What is the Emperor, Dragon Brother, let''s go see it." Wu Zhiwei got up and smiled. The dragon drained his face with a gloomy face and a group of gloomy family elders and children. ......... Zizhulin. Many people are looking at the roots of a strain of Zizhu, to see if there is any growing jade bamboo. If they grow out, they will use special tools to break the purple bamboo and take out the jade bamboo. Ning Qi walked toward the depths of Zizhulin step by step. The deeper he walked, the more people looked at him. Because Ningqi went on, he would have to reach the forbidden land divided by the three families here. Zizhu has a high-quality flow of jade bamboo, which is relatively large. Every three years, it will be harvested by the three families. "Hey, which family are you? Don''t go any further, there is a forbidden place!" A young man is cutting down Zizhu, and after seeing Ningqi, he suddenly got up and frowned and yelled at Ningqi. Regardless of Ning Qis disregard, he did not seem to hear his reminder. He still went to the forbidden place. The people nearby came over and stopped Ning Qi. "Where is the little one, do you know where it is?" A middle-aged man looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Step aside." Ning Qi faint road. "Great courage!" The middle-aged man screamed and jumped up. He took a shot to Ningqi, and his bodys momentum was unfolding. "Haha, the king''s predecessors shot, this person will die." "I dare not blame for the forbidden land of our Zizhulin. I really don''t know how to live and die." Everyone was gloating and watching Ning Qi. In the forbidden land, there are a pair of eyes, and they are staring at Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled slightly, letting the middle-aged man''s palm fall on his chest. This power is like Ning Qi, just like a three-year-old child, even painful. The middle-aged man stared at Ning Qi, who was still moving, and his face was scared. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate. He just wanted to ask for mercy. Ning Qi hit his head on his head, the whole head. They were all taken into the chest by Ning Qi! "hiss!" Everyone took a sip of coolness and subconsciously stepped back a dozen feet. "Do you want to stop me in?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, his eyes swept away from everyone''s face, no one dared to look at Ning Qi, when Ning Qi looked over, they all bowed their heads. The earliest young man who stopped Ningqi was fortunate. "Fortunately, I didn''t shoot, but fortunately I didn''t shoot..." The predecessor of the king''s predecessor, the peak of the king, is also very famous in Zizhu Town. This level of masters is thus shot by Ning Qi, so that everyone is extremely fearful. See no one dares to stop himself, Ning Qi smiled and walked directly toward the forbidden place of Zizhulin. At this time, Wu Zhiwei and Long Lishui also came over with people, and everyone saw it and quickly went forward to say things again. "Wang Fei''s cultivation is the peak of the king, so he was killed by that guy?" Wu Zhiwei''s face is a little dignified. "Dare to blame the purple bamboo forest forbidden land, this dragon, my dragon family must kill!" Long Lishui swept Wang Feis body, and his face was cold and brought people into the forbidden place. Wu Zhiwei saw it and quickly went in with his hands. "Let''s go in and see?" The rest of the people are a little bit irritated. "Hey, the Wu family and the dragon family have all gone in. We don''t have much to go in, let''s go." Someone nodded. Later, the group also curiously entered the forbidden area. After Ning Qi went into the forbidden area, he felt that someone was peeking at himself. He smiled and said: "Flower innocent, come out, I have come to Zizhulin according to your request. You should hand over the fat man." ?" Under the turmoil of the temper, the sound spread throughout the entire bamboo forest. At this time, Wu Zhiwei and Long Lishui took the elders of their respective families and just caught up. Chapter 686: Ning Qis support Six hundred and eighty-six chapters of Ning Qi''s backup "Kid, is that you shot and killed my dragon''s offering?" Long Lishui looked coldly at Ning Qi. When he saw Ning Qi so young, his eyes showed a hint of jealousy, but his heart was relieved. Such a young fighting emperor must be only one or two stars. He is the peak of the Emperor, do not have to be afraid of this. Ning Qi wrinkled his brow and turned to look at the dragon drain. His face showed a hint of doubt: "Dragon''s offering?" "Bold! It is the few people you killed at the entrance of Zizhulin! They are the offerings of our dragon family!" A younger child of the Dragon family saw that Ning Qi seemed to be stupid and couldnt help but scream. "Oh, are they? Why, you have to take revenge for them? Why don''t you, let''s stand aside and wait until I have finished the matter at the moment, then tell you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Do you know that you are afraid now? Want to delay the time?" The dragon familys face showed a hint of ridicule. Long Lishui said with a sullen smile: "No matter what your origins are, since you have shot and killed our dragon family, you have to pay the price." "What is the price?" Ning Qi smiled. "dead!" The dragon drained a sigh of laughter. Wu Zhiwei looked at Ning Qi''s face indifferently, and his heart was a little uneasy. He was wary of him. He did not ridicule with the dragon drain, but asked with vigilance: "Little brother, which child are you? Today you and Long family misunderstanding, maybe I can help you talk about love." "Wu Zhiwei, what do you mean?" Long Lishui looked at Wu Zhiwei fiercely, and his eyes were full of killing. "Dragon brother, don''t worry, let me talk to him." Wu Zhiwei talks to the dragon and drains the water. Long Lishuis face showed a trace of suspicious color, but when he thought that Wu Zhiwei was cautious on weekdays, he closed his mouth and stood aside, staring at Ning Qi with a sneer. "I want to die? There are too many people who want me to die. I am afraid you need to line up today." Ning Qi laughed. Wu Zhiwei and Long Lishuis face showed a hint of doubt. The next moment, they suddenly found that there were two figures in the distance not far from Ningqi. "When did they come in?" Wu Zhiweis heart is a bit stunned. Todays situation seems to be a bit wrong. There are some guys in the forbidden place who are unable to see through. Ning Qi no longer pays attention to Long Lishui and Wu Zhiwei, but looks at the two figures. "The flowers are innocent, the flowers are raining, and the two of you are willing to appear? What about the fat man?" Ning Qi smiled. The visitor is not someone else, it is the flower and the night. "Flower night rain...good familiar name...and so on..." The face of Wu Zhiwei and Long Lishui instantly became extremely white, and the horror looked at the flower night rain, because they had already guessed the identity of the flower night rain from Ning Qi''s words! Five poison gods teach the Lord! The existence of the fighting class! Elders of Tsing Yi, the equivalent of Yunzong! Such a presence, they have never been exposed! "How is it possible? Should it be the same name? It is impossible to spend the night rain, what does she come to in this small place? This young man can still be so calm in the face of the flower night rain? Is his cultivation not just the fighting king... ..." Long Dian water swallowed a sip of water, and then looked forward to Ning Qi''s back. Sure enough, he found that he could not see Ning Qi''s cultivation. He used to be a preconceived person and thought that Ning Qi was only entering the royal world. "Dragon brother, I, we seem to be in trouble..." Wu Zhiweis face is white and the voice is mellow. The dragon drained slightly nodded. Now, in this case, he does not dare to retreat, for fear of angering Ningqi. "Ning Qi, I can''t think of it, the handsome life of Duan, can really lead you, is he worthy of you doing it? Even if you die, don''t care?" The flowers looked at Ning Qi innocently and smiled. "What about the fat man?" Ning Qi smiled. "Reassure, he is in a very safe place, as long as you let my mother kill you today, I will let him go." Flowers innocent smile. "I hate people who don''t trust credit." Ning Qi laughed. "What about that? How can you take me?" There is no way to spend. The flower is raining by his side, his confidence is sufficient, even if Ning Qi has two legs, it is impossible to spend the night rain. Today, it is the death of Ning Qi. "Your talent is really good, but unfortunately not my five poison gods." Flower night rain looked at Ning Qi, a touch of the road. "Do you really dare to kill me? Not afraid of the troubles of the elders of Yunzong who are looking for your five poison gods?" Ning Qi curiously looked at the flower night rain. Cloud Qizong? Five poison gods? Sure enough... Wu Zhiwei and Long Lishui, their feet are soft, almost sitting on the ground, never imagined, the origins of several people in front of them are so terrible. "That guy is the inner disciple of Yunqizong? Can it be an inner disciple, is the teacher of the five poison gods personally shot and killed? It seems that he still used the trick to bring him over..." In shock, everyones heart raised a trace of doubt. "No one will know, after I kill you, these guys can''t escape, and your friends in Yunzong will die. You have so many enemies. You said they think the Tuoba family killed you. ,still me?" Flower night rain faint smile. "Can we not escape?" Wu Zhiwei and Long Lishui fist clenched, and a slight retreat in their hearts, they wanted to turn around and flee, but at this moment everyone was locked by a gas machine, as if they were free to move, they would invite the disaster. "Damn! Why should I come in and join in the fun!" "Ah, I don''t want to die here!" "If God can give me a chance to come back again..." "It turns out that you are planning to blame the Tuoba family. Well, at this festival, you can do this." Ning Qi nodded. "You seem, not afraid of death?" The flower night rain brows slightly wrinkled. "Of course I am afraid of death, but today is not my death, the third division, you can come out." Ning Qi laughed. Three sisters! He still has backup? The flower night rain and the innocent face of the flower suddenly changed. "Little teacher, give me the rain, everyone else, you solve it." A beautiful sound sounded. At the same time, Jiang Qings figure was like lightning, appearing in front of the flower night rain. "Are you a true biography?" The flowery night rain is full of horror. "How is it possible, I have been sending people to follow him, he has no chance to ventilate the letter!" There is an unbelievable color on the face of the flower. At this time, the flower night rain has already been played with Jiang Qing. The repairs of the two are the same. However, after all, Jiang Qing is the true biography of Yun Zongzong, and the martial arts skills are slightly higher than the night, just after the match, it is presented. The trend of suppression. "Flower innocent, I let you go so many times, you can still escape today?" Ning Qi step by step toward the flower. Chapter 687: Flower innocent death The 168th chapter of the flower innocent death "You can''t kill me, you kill me, and the handsome man will die." When the flower is innocent and receding, and panicking, he has no confidence in the battle with Ning Qi. "Life and death, I did what I could, and after that, I saw God." Ning Qi smirked, and his body shape has appeared in front of the flower. "Mother! Save me!" The flowers are innocent and roaring. "Nothing!" The flower night rain exclaimed, but she had been entangled by Jiang Qing, unable to separate, and watched Ning Qis palms pinch the innocent neck. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I don''t dare, I won''t dare to be right with you again!" The flowers are innocent and tearful, and the pants are soaked. "Last life." Ning Qi smirked, the palm of his hand slammed hard, and the innocent neck was pinched off by him. The flower was innocent and did not die for the first time. After he died for a while, he died of suffocation. Flower night rain sees this scene, witnessing the split, distracted, was beaten in the chest by Jiang Qing, and will be killed in the hands of Jiang Qing, the flower of the night rain crazy Chao Ningqi cursed: "Ning Odd! I want you to suffer from **** in the life of the world!" The next moment, her body slammed into a **** fog, and rushed directly in all directions. "Bloody law?" Jiang Qing looked at this scene with his face. "Have she escaped?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Little teacher, rest assured, she has fleshed into 10,800 drops of blood. This level of blood fog is not ten years. She can''t breathe. After ten years, she can only recover at most. In the context of Douzong, after all, **** Dafa, in addition to consuming the blood of the body, but also consume the soul, want to break through the realm of fighting, basically impossible." Jiang Qingdao. Ning Qi heard that this was a sigh of relief. He also worried that after the night rain had escaped, he would start with Ning Xuandong. Now, it seems that there is no need to worry about this. "The battle is over..." Wu Zhiwei and Long Lishui have not recovered from the shock, the battle has ended, and they are still dreaming. "Little teacher, although this matter is solved, but the person you are trying to save can''t find the whereabouts now..." Jiang Qing frowned. "He should be in the hands of Huaxi Day, your sister is faster than me, please ask for a trip." Ning Qidao. "Ok." Jiang Qing nodded, and the next moment turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared into place. Ning Qi looked at the dragon drain: "My problem has been solved, now, it is up to you." ͨ! Long Lishui slammed on the ground and bowed to Ningqi: "Predecessors, I was wrong." ͨ!ͨ!ͨ! Whether it is the Wu family or the dragon family, everyone at this moment is all in front of Ning Qi, a horrified gimmick, they only hope that Ning Qi can spare their lives. "You just said, you are a dragon, right?" Ning Qi walked to the front of the dragon drain. Long Dinghui snorted and slowly raised his head and said: "Predecessors, I am indeed a dragon." "Oh, do you know Qin Tanglong''s family?" Ning Qi smiled. "That is our branch. Do you recognize them as seniors?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Long Dian. "It seems that the Dragon family is in the land of Dongxuan, and it has blossomed all over the place, and they are all doing business. Behind them, it is likely to be Longteng Commercial Bank..." Ning Qis heart whispered, and the repair of the dragon drain was abandoned. He was stunned and stunned. The dragon drain seems to have gone old for more than forty years and turned into a white-haired old man. He stared at his empty Dantian and gave a desperate roar. Everyone has some sympathy at this moment to look at the dragon drain, but there are several elders of the dragon family, but the eyes are moving, not sad because the dragon drain is repaired, but there is some sneak in the heart. ......... Cloud rises. Inner door. Huaxi Day walked around in his yard, and there was a trace of anxious color in his eyes. Suddenly, the door opened and Huaxis face showed a hint of surprise. "That thing solved... is it... is it you?" Huaxi Day looked at Jiang Qing with amazement. Jiang Qing smiled slightly: "It is me, the younger brother will come later, hand over the person, look at the elders of the angry sea, I will not kill you." "Who! I don''t know!" Huaxi Day is a step back. "The flower is innocent and dead. The flowering night rain also uses **** Dafa. If you don''t do it within ten years, you can only delay it. Your five poisonous gods are falling apart. If you are obsessed, Yunqizong, also It won''t be your backing, even if you anger the elders, I will put you under the sword." Jiang Qing smiled. "There is no death? My sister used **** Dafa?" Huaxis face showed a hint of despair. He knew that Jiang Qing would not lie to him, and there is no need to lie to him. "I estimate that there will be more tea, the younger brother will come back. Recently his killing is very heavy. If he is here, your life and death will be unacceptable." Jiang Qing smiled. "Well, I will give you the person, look at my master''s share, and spare me once." Huaxi Day thought that he had just broken through to Samsung Douzou recently, and there is still a good future in the future. I really don''t want to die in Jiang Qing''s hands. As for the hatred of flowers and flowers, it can only be left to be reported in the future, and the flowers have not died yet, as long as they do not die, there will always be a day! Later, Huaxi Day turned into the house and brought the handsome man out. At this moment, Duan handsome was covered in bruises, as if his arms and legs had been broken, and there were still several wounds on his belly that were bleeding. Huaxi Japan did not intend to leave a handsome life, he just wanted to torture the handsome to death. "Fortunately, he is still alive..." Huaxi Days heart secretly revived. Jiang Qing''s brow slightly wrinkled. He took a few shots on Duan Yingjun and gave him a few Huichundan. He saw a handsome man taking a breath and opened his eyes. He said: "Where am I?" ?" "Jiang Qing Shijie! Is it you? I am saved? Hahaha, Huaxi Day, you old guy, my handsome man is still not dead this time!" Duan handsome smirked, and laughed and twitched his wound. The handsome section of the pain sucked a cold breath and grinned. Huaxi Day is a bit ugly on the face. He wants to torture the handsome man. It is because the handsome mouth is stinky in the past, and he has a lot of ugly words, or else he will take a picture with his character. But now, Jiang Qing is present, he can only bear the handsome roar of silence. "The person has already given it to you, am I okay?" Huaxi Day is low. "This depends on the younger brother." Jiang Qing smiled slightly. At the same time, Ning Qi came in from the gate. Chapter 688: Abandoned repair The 168th chapter is abolished Ning Qi saw that the handsome man was still alive at first sight, and his heart suddenly sighed, and people were still fine. "Little teacher, I am worried that he has harmed the life of this child, so he promised that he would leave him alone if he surrendered this." Jiang Qing Chao Ning Qidao. "Thank you for the three sisters!" Ningqi grateful for the archway. Jiang Qings approach is not wrong. It is also true for him. After a pause, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Three sisters, in addition to promised to keep his life, what did you agree?" "Oh, it doesn''t seem to be." Jiang Qingdao. Huaxi Day raised an unpredictable foreboding. He looked at Jiang Qing and Ning Qi in horror: "I have given you all the people, what do you want? Don''t forget that my master is angry!" "Huaxi Day, I see you are not pleasing to the eye, come, play me like a man!" Ning Qi smiled. Just playing like a man? He wants to beat me out of the air? Hey, as long as I deliberately make a little movement and lead to the teacher, I will be safe! Thinking of this, Huaxi nodded and said: "Good! I will play with you!" After the tea martial arts. Huaxi was bruised and bruised on the ground, and his face showed a hint of unwillingness. Ning Qi did not change his body this time. He still played without any backhand power. Huaxi Day even had no way to make a move, because the first punch, He was beaten by Ning Qi on the ground. "Play a meal enough to vent your anger!" Huaxi Day gnawed the teeth. "not enough." Ning Qi smiled slightly and kicked a kick on Dantian in Huaxi Day. He screamed, and the vindictiveness of Huaxi Day was instantly vented, and his dantian was also broken, and his face was from middle age. The man became the old man who is older than the old man of Ning! "You, you dare to abolish my cultivation?" Huaxi Day looked desperately at Ning Qi, angry big shout. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, with a bang, standing in the middle of Ningqi and Huaxi Day. "Master! Master save me!" Huaxis face showed a hint of surprise. "Rage elders." Jiang Qing smiled and arched his hand. Nu Tao looked gloomy and looked at Huaxi Day, and then looked at Ning Qi, and said that he did not pick up Huaxi Day and left. "Jiang Shijie, Huaxi Day colluded with people outside the kidnapping of the son of the sect, should there be punishment?" Ning Qi smiled. Jiang Qing stunned and nodded. "It is true that according to the rules, if things are not serious, they will be sent to the back of the mountain." After a pause, she swept a handsome man: "He is not dead, things should not be serious. I think Huaxi Day will at least be asked to be in the back hill for about five years." "Five years, enough." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Huaxi Day is now completely repaired, as long as Nu Tao does not find a panacea that will allow him to repair Dantian. The age of Huaxi Day may still be less than five years. "Boss, fortunately, Jiang Shijie came in time, or else I was tortured to death by the old guy." Duan handsome, screaming, and screaming. "You are a big life." Ning Qi smiled. If the flowers were innocent, they used this method in the early days. I am afraid that things are not so easy to solve. At that time, Ning Qi was not a true disciple of Meng Lingling. Naturally, please help Chiang Qing to help himself. For, it is impossible to win Huaxi Day. The flowering night rain was completely defeated because the timing of the selection was not right. They had already lost their qualifications for Ningqi. Next, Duan Feifei saw that Ning Qi brought the handsome man back. It was very happy. Everyone was curious about what happened. Ning Qi only used a few words and said that they kept sucking the air. The lord of the five poison gods actually went out to ambush Ningqi? Flowers are innocent! Huaxi Day is repaired as a waste! Then it is estimated that it will be sent to the back mountain wall! In a short period of time, Ning Qi did so many things, and finally brought the paragraph handsome back safely, so that everyone once again stunned Ning Qi''s strength. "Boss, I was seriously injured this time, can not represent the Zongmen to win the first qualifying, this time depends on you." Duan handsome lying in bed, weak road. "If you are seriously injured, you can''t stop your mouth." Ning Qi gave him a look, and Duan Yings injury was estimated to last for a month or two. However, even if he was not injured, he really went to qualifying. He could only give the Zongmen a shame, and there would be no Tsing Yi elders blinking his eyes and ask him to go to the competition. ......... Fang Sheng Palace. After some efforts, Fang Mo once again returned to the top 100 position of the Dragon List. Looking at the ranking of this Long List, he really found that Ning Qi is not the first in the Dragon List, but it was originally in Longbang. The second wilderness has not become the first. At the moment, the first name of the Dragon List is a very strange name. "The ancient interest river." "What is this person coming to? Is it a dragon or a human?" Fang Mos face showed a shocking color. He remembered that he had never seen this name before on the Long List, but in a short time, the name appeared in the first position of the Dragon List. "It seems that these years are really an eventful autumn, and talented people come out..." Fang Mo sighed a little. At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside. Fang Mo sullenly walked out and saw Fang Bai in confrontation with a strong man. The family''s guards and elders surrounded the brawny. "What happened?" Fang ink Shen channel. Fang Bai looked angry at the brawny man and said: "Big brother, this stupid big man is going to challenge you." "Challenge me?" Fang Mo sneered aloud. Today, it is his first hundred days from the Huilong list. Some people come to the door to challenge. I really thought that he was defeated by Ning Qi. Is it soft persimmon? Thinking of this, Fang Mo looked at the strong man, and coldly said: "What is your name, can you know the consequences of challenging me?" The brave man snorted: "My name is Niu Da Zhuang." Niu Da Zhuang? What is the name of this ghost? Some people couldn''t help but laugh at the sound, taunting watching Niu Dazhuang, watching his cultivation, but also just entering the realm of the Emperor, even dare to challenge Fang Mo, really not self-reliant. "Why are you challenging me?" Fang ink frowned. He looked out, the IQ of this guy seems to be not very high, so he wants to ask. "My teacher said that only when he entered the top 100 of the Dragon List, he could go back to him. I miss him now, so I will challenge you." The big cattle are strong. "You master? It seems that your master is disappointed, come on." Fang Mo sneered. Niu Dazhuang nodded, and his body suddenly increased several times, becoming a giant with a height of two feet. When everyone saw this scene, the face involuntarily revealed a trace of shock. Tutoring home? No, he is a cow! Not a child of the Tuoba family, who is this guy? I am pregnant with the blood of the ancient demon, or is it a special practice? Fang Mo saw the appearance of Niu Dazhuang and felt familiar. correct! He remembered the battle between Ning Qi and Tuo Qing Feng in Tian Yao Fang. Ning Qi is also like this person, incarnate as a giant, but the height of this guy is higher than that of Ning Qis incarnation. Double! When Niu Dazhuang said that ''come on,'' he thought that the test had begun, so he was still in a dull moment. He stepped straight out and appeared in front of Fang Mo, and he punched out. . When Fang Mo saw it, he screamed and retaliated. The battle did not last long. In the end, Niu Dazhuang was delighted to leave the Fangjia with his body injury, and Fang Mo, who stood in the same place. He lost again and lost to a star warrior! ...... "I can finally go back to see Master! I am so happy!" After leaving the Fangsheng Palace, Niu Dazhuang rushed away in the direction of Yunzong. Chapter 689: One arm Chapter VIII an arm At the beginning of the ten-day qualifying session, the various inner-door disciples of Yunqizong have returned to Zongmen. Some of them have received news from them, and some have come out of Tsing Yis elders. . "Hey, isn''t that big bull?" "It''s him! Go and inform them, the mad cow is back!" "I don''t know who he is looking for this time!" After seeing the figure of Niu Dazhuang, a group of foreign disciples showed their fearful colors on their faces. I can imagine how deep the shadow of Niu Dazhuang was to them during that time. Niu Dazhuang smiled and glanced at them, and occasionally met the acquaintance disciples who had known before, and said hello, and then in their envious eyes, knocked on the gate of the yard. With a bang, the door opened and a small golden head came out. Ning Jin looked at Niu Da Zhuang and frowned. "Who are you?" "Child, I am looking for my teacher, who are you?" Niu Da Zhuang''s strange way. "Ning Jin, let him come in." Ning Qis voice came from the yard. In the eyes of Niu Da Zhuang, a flash of color was flashed, and the door was directly pushed in. The rude technique made Ning Jin almost fell to the ground by the door. "Master." Niu Dazhuang stood in front of Ningqi again and looked excited. "Hey, one star is fighting? Yes." Ning Qi nodded with satisfaction. After a pause, Ningqi said something strange: "You heard that qualifying is about to begin, is this coming back?" Niu Dazhuangs doubts: Qualifying? Isnt the Master respecting me to win the first 100 in the Dragon List? I won the square ink, so the next issue is the 100th in the Dragon List. Have I said that? Seems Ning Qis face showed a strange color: Have you won the ink? "Ok." Niu Daqiang nodded. "Fang Mo is a bit miserable, but just come back, go, I will take you to a place." Ning Qi smiled. Inner door. Tsing Yi Temple. Nine Tsing Yi elders sat in the chair of the Taishi. They were discussing the candidates for this qualifying session. Since each sect is only allowed to send ten people, the candidate is extremely important. Among the nine people, one is angry, but at this moment he is not prominent in the nine Tsing Yi elders, because he is only a star, three others, three are like him, and four are two stars. Respect, the one sitting in the main position is Samsung Fighting, Deng Tong. Except for the nine elders of Tsing Yi, the remaining Tsing Yi elders are higher than them, and their qualifications are better than them. All of them are expected to break through to the holy land. Therefore, they are basically not in the Zongmen on weekdays, and they ignore these common things. Looking for a breakthrough opportunity outside, it is rare to come back once in a few decades. Nine people have been negotiating for a long time, and finally determined ten places, all of which are the top ten in the inner disciples. They are the third in life and death, the seventh in life and death, and the eighth in the eighth. For the time being, there are no internal disciples who have broken through to this realm. It is enough to prove that the inheritance of Yunqizong has already had a fault. Many of the strongmen who were able to break through the eighth and the ninth pass have died because of the fire. "That''s the choice, that''s it..." Deng Tong saw that everyone had no comments and nodded lightly. At this time, the two figures walked in from the outside of the temple in tandem, and everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at them. "Ning Qi?" There was a hint of killing in the eyes of the angry waves. The rest of the Tsing Yi elders looked at Ning Qi with great interest. They had already heard of Ning Qis prestige, but never had to deal with Ning Qi. As for Ning Qiao''s Niu Da Zhuang, because it is only a star of the Emperor, it has been ignored by everyone. Deng Tong looked at Ning Qi with a smile and said: "Ning Zhen Chuan, what are you doing here?" If Ning Qi is just ordinary Tianjiao, Deng Tong may not talk to Ning Qi, but Ning Qi also has an identity, that is, the true biography of the dream, and the status of the true disciple can be compared with the Tsing Yi elders, so Deng Tong took out an attitude of equal treatment. "Elder Deng Tong, Tian Chang, Fang Elder, Gu Elder... angry elders." Ning Qi smiled and said hello to everyone. Seeing Ningqi was so polite, he did not arrogant because he became a true biography and killed the top sword. All the Tsing Yi elders were in addition to the angry waves. Ning Qis impressions are quite good. After a pause, Ning Qi directly opened the door to see the mountain: "Elder Deng Tong, who is coming today, wants two qualifying places." Qualifying places? The faces of the elders showed a hint of doubt. Deng Tong frowned: "Ning Zhen Chuan, do you want to participate in yourself? But you are already a true disciple. According to the rules, it is not acceptable." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head and said: "Not that I have to participate in the competition." "Who is that?" Deng Tong was curious. "My monster, and... my disciple." Ning Qi smiled. His monster and his disciples? A group of elders showed a strange color on their faces, and they swept the big and strong eyes. Is this guy a disciple of Ning Qi? "No, absolutely not!" Angry waves sighed low. "Oh? angry elders, why?" Ning Qi looked at the angry waves and smiled. "And don''t say that we won''t send a monster to participate in qualifying, let''s say your disciple, is he? How can you participate in qualifying? Angry waves are cold. "Can you participate, not what you said." Ning Qis mouth showed a trace of disdain, and after looking at the angry sea, he looked at Deng Tong. He knew that this place can be the master. Only Deng Tong is alone. If the dream is light in the Zongmen, he will directly ask the two places with the dream. Deng Tongs face showed a hint of hesitation. The ancestral sect of the Terran has never sent a demon to participate in the truth. Your disciple, that is ok, so, I will give you a place, Ning Zhenchuan, can you be satisfied? a quota... Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, then stretched out and smiled at Deng Tongs smile: "That''s it, thank you Elder Deng Tong!" "Elder Deng, I still ask you to think twice about this matter. If this is the case, let me go to the end again, I am not being laughed at by the people of the world!" The angry sea looked coldly at Deng Tong. "There is no need to discuss this matter again. Just like this, anyway, we are not the first to be the last one." Deng Tong smiled. At this moment in his heart, Ning Qi''s status has been higher than the angry Tao, can sell personal feelings to Ning Qi, he is naturally very happy, no matter how angry Tao said, will not change this result. When Ning Qi saw it, he once again turned to Deng Tong and then turned and left. When he saw it, he couldnt help but sigh: "Ning Qi, you dare to make a bet with me!" Ning Qis footsteps were slightly sloppy, looking at the angry waves, saying: Rage elders, what do you want to gamble with me? "I bet your disciple can''t enter the third round!" Originally, Nu Tao wanted to say that he could not enter the second round, but he still left a small eye, saying that the third round is so safe. "Well, what is your bet?" Ning Qi smiled. "One arm." A group of elders showed a trace of horror on their faces. They knew that there was some hatred between Nu Tao and Ning Qi. Unexpectedly, he would raise an arm bet. "Okay, just an arm." Ning Qi smirked and left the Tsing Yi Temple directly with Niu Da Zhuang. Chapter 690: set off Chapter 690 begins "Master, you really have to gamble with him, but my strength, it seems not enough..." Niu Dazhuang followed Ning Qi, and there were some concerns. "You can win the game, and you will be more than enough in the third round. Right, how did you win the game?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. "It''s very simple." The sound of Niu Da Zhuangs voice just fell, his body skyrocketed and turned into a giant giant with a height of two feet. "You have inspired the Titan blood!" Ning Qi was surprised. "Gianli Titan''s legacy blood?" There is a hint of doubt in the face of Niu Dazhuang: "Is this not the change of the **** of war?" Ning Qi laughed and sneaked a big look at the cow. This guy didn''t know when he inspired the blood in his body. He always thought it was a vision after practicing the **** of war. But Ning Qi finally knew why Niu Dazhuang could be a star. The strength, defeated Fang Mo, it seems that the blood concentration of the Titan remnant in the body of Niu Da Zhuang should be thicker than the primary, but it still does not reach the intermediate level. "Great, how long can you keep this state?" Ning Qi asked. "About a scent." The big cattle are strong. "A scent? After you change once, how long will you wait next time?" Ning Qi continued. "Seven days." The big cattle are strong. "Sure enough, it is thicker than the blood of my extinct Titan." Ning Qi touched his nose unconsciously. The interval between his back to the source was one month, and the big man was only seven days. Niu Dazhuangs God of War and the God of War have already reached the sixth floor. Together with the blood of the giant Titan, the chance of winning the first place in qualifying has greatly increased. As for the gambling with the angry Tao, Ning Qis I didn''t think I would lose. ......... To expand the home. The ninth room. "Father, the extension of the Excalibur has died in the hands of Ning Qi." A young man stood in front of the extension of Feng Xiao, who was the second son of the extension of Feng Xiao, to expand the younger brother of Qing Feng, and to expand Qing Shui, which is also the only qualification in the ninth room. The Tianjiao class exists and ranks in the 208th place in the list of people. It is a nine-star battle. When Tuobain was informed of the news of the death of the Excalibur, there was not only a sad color on his face, but also a deep joy in his eyes. "The sword is dead?" The extension of Feng Xiaomeng stood up from the chair, and was shocked by the news of the death of Tuofeng Qingfeng. Then, his face showed a stern color: "The sword of the Qingzong elders of Yunqizong?" "No, it was when the Excalibur and Ningqi were tested, and they died in the battlefield. No one intervened." Expand the faint road of Qingshui. "Did in the battlefield? The repair of the Excalibur is already the peak of the battle. Even if the Star Wars wants to kill him, it will take a little effort. How can it die in the hands of a star?" Expand the way that Feng Xiao is not convinced. "According to the news from the people of the Yunzong ancestors, the expansion of the Excalibur has inspired the blood of the ancestor of the family. Before that, he has been hiding this point, I am afraid that he is distracted. In addition, Ning Qi actually has an antiquity. The blood of the Yaozu, I think, the extension of the Excalibur is a time to underestimate the enemy, will die in his hands." Expand the Qingshui Road. In his tone, he deliberately aggravated the four words of the ancestral blood. Sure enough, after hearing these four words, the eyes of Xuan Xiaos eyes showed more shocking colors. Shenjian inspired the blood of the familys ancestors? "Yes, I can explain why his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds in these years! But father, you take him as a son, but he does not tell you the news that he has inspired the family''s blood. It should be afraid that I will use him." The method stimulates the blood of the ancestors together, so that people who are distracted are not enough to die." Expand the Qingshui cold channel. "In any case, I will not be so easy to die if I expand the filial piety. Your second uncle seems to have just gone out a few days ago. Go, please go out and take Ningqis head back. Dont advertise it. Expand the cold and cold road of Fengxiao. "Yes!" Tuoba Qing nodded and turned away. At the moment of turning around, his face showed a sly smile. After the death of Qingfeng and Tuoba Excalibur, the ninth room was his highest status. Taking over the ninth room is also just around the corner! In a short time, the extension of Qingshui came to a lonely courtyard. His look became quite respectful and whispered to the yard: "Two uncles, Qingshui seeks to see." "come in." There was a faint middle-aged male voice in the yard. After the expansion of Qing Shui pushed the door, it was not long before I saw a pale middle-aged man who had not seen his second uncle for more than a decade. Since the last few days, the second uncle has finally broken. Out, from the peak of Douzong, he stepped into the star of a star, he only saw it once, and he would see him for the second time in a short time. "Qingshui, what are you doing here?" Tuobazhong revealed a faint smile. "Is such that" To expand the Qingshui to say things again, to expand the Fengzhong more listening to the more cold, and finally he nodded, said: "I know, tell you, I will bring this person''s head back." After all, he did not wait for the opening of Qingshui, and he left the place directly. ......... Ning Qi and Niu Dazhuang stood on a huge ship. This battleship is Deng Tongs fighting device. This time, he went to the Kyushu Empire to participate in qualifying. There are two people in Tsing Yis elders, one is Deng Tong, one It was an angry wave, followed by a dozen elders such as Wuhu, Sima Lin and Linden. "You, I will tell you about this, this is Ning Qining brother." Zong Yin Xiao Yan stood by Ning Qi and introduced to Ning Qi the remaining eight disciples who participated in the qualifying. There were men and women in these people. The lowest was also the same as Zongyin. The highest has been It is the peak of the seventh stage of life and death, is a woman with a light face. Her name is Fengzilu, and it is said that it is one of the family bloods of the Yunzong Zongzong who stayed in the world. However, this rumor has not been confirmed, so most people don''t believe it, but some Tsing Yi elders don''t dare easily. Offended this woman. The scorpion corpse has not been in the cloud during this time. This time, because of the qualifying, it was a Tsing Yi elder who brought her back. She discovered that Yun Qizong had a little age. The achievement of the patriotism of the Doosan is extremely shocking in my heart. So when Zong Yin introduced Ning Qi, she looked at Ning Qi very curiously. "Sister? Why is he a brother? Should he be late than us?" Xu Zijing frowned. He is the sixth-level king of life and death. Although he knows that Ning Qixiu is higher than him, he can''t help but open his mouth. Perhaps it is the sly heart of his heart. Chapter 691: Aggressive Chapter 691 is aggressive Xu Zijing was originally in the position of Yunqizong. In addition to the true disciple and the elders of Tsing Yi, the status of the egret was higher than that of him. Now, suddenly there is a more out of Ningqi, which makes him feel very unhappy. "Oh, why is it called a brother?" Zong Yin looked at Xu Zijing like a smile, he had a hatred with this guy, the relationship is not very good. "What? Is it because his speed of practice is different from ordinary people, so your yin will shoot him flattering? Do you know whether he was hidden before he entered the sect, or even hide his age?" Xu Zijing sneered aloud, everyone heard the words, the face suddenly revealed a trace of suspicious color, because Xu Zijing''s meaning of this sentence, it is obvious that Ning Qi may be the other family or the sect of the sect. "Right, I forgot to tell you, Brother Ning has been accepted as a true biography by the elders of the Blight. Therefore, he is a true disciple. According to the rules, shouldnt we call a brother?" Zong Yin smiled. Real biography? The people were shocked, and they quickly went to Ningqi to salute, and the mouth called the brothers, and the egret was no exception. And Xu Zijings face was very white at the moment, and some of them were unbelievably glanced at Ningqi. Finally, he was very reluctant to salute: Ning brother. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, ignoring Xu Zijing, but Zhao Zongyin and others laughed: "You brothers and sisters, you were not in the Zong, and we have to wait a few days to reach the Kyushu Empire. During this period, Why don''t you talk about your experiences and pass the time?" "it is good." The scorpion egk smiled and nodded. "Damn! He dared to ignore me!" Xu Zijing''s face turned red and white. Subsequently, Ning Qi and Feng Zilu and other inner disciples played hot, not long after, everyone was familiar with it, only Xu Zijing stood alone and sulking, maybe he offended too many people in Zongmen on weekdays, no one at all After meeting him, Zong Yin saw this scene, and his heart was dark. A blink of an eye, a few days passed. The battleship landed directly at the south gate of the Kyushu Imperial Capital. At the same time, several warships have fallen, and it seems that they should also be one of the 36 best gates to qualify for the qualifying. Tianjian waited on the high wall of the city wall and looked coldly at a ship. He had no good feelings about qualifying. Every time he arrived, there would be various troubles in the capital. He As the highest-ranking presence in the Namdaemun gate, sometimes it is necessary to pay for these things. Ning Qi and others followed Deng Tong and Nu Tao, and walked down the battleship. Then Deng Tong waved and the battleship narrowed out of thin air and fell into his sleeve. At this time, a middle-aged man came face to face. The man was more than nine feet tall and had a faint smile on his face. Behind him, he followed ten young men and women who were similar to Zongyin and others. And three or four class chief deacons. "Yu Danzong Grand Elder Huang Haitao?" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly congested. The middle-aged man he met in the Holy City of Water Dragon. Before coming, Ning Qi had collected the information. In the 36th dynasty, the Jade Danzong is definitely the top three in stability. The strength is much stronger than that of Yunqizong. There are nine! This is still on the bright side, and I dont know if there are any old monsters that are not dead. "The Yellow Elder." When Deng Tong saw Huang Haitao, his face changed slightly, some ugly, but still polite. Huang Haitao chuckled and swept the crowd. When he saw Ning Qi, his eyes moved slightly. He felt that this child was familiar, but now he couldnt remember where he had seen him. Then he discovered that Ning Qi was only a star. I don''t care too much, when I became an ordinary deacon elder. "Deng Tong, this time you started the sect, will you bring these little guys to qualify for the competition? Is there a fight for the eighth level?" Huang Haitao showed a mocking smile. Ning Qi heard the words, his eyes changed slightly, Huang Haitao ridiculed when he met, I am afraid that the relationship with Yunqizong is not very good. Deng Tong said with a smile, said: "The elders of Huang, we can''t be a jade sect. If there is nothing else, we will leave in the first class." After all, he gestured to the crowd and walked directly toward the south gate. But the next moment, Huang Haitao was in the shape of a move, appeared in front of Deng Tong, stopped Deng Tong, he smiled slightly: "Don''t be so anxious, you have forgotten every qualifying of Yudanzong, you must start with you." Is Zongli next gambling? This is no exception, so if you can get the 34th this time, then I will lose, give you 50,000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, and vice versa, you How do you feel?" "Five thousand yuan in the spirit of crystal?" Deng Tongs face was a little bit blue. This is equivalent to the price of a class of buckets. In the past, although there were gambling contracts, but at most gambling 5,000 or 10,000, each time, Yunqizong lost all the defeat, this time the other party actually opened five Wan Zhongpin Ling Jing, apparently intends to smash fire! "Yellow elders, you are laughing, just follow the rules of the past, we bet a 10,000 yuan in the spirit of the crystal." Deng Tong smiled. He knew that the bet was inevitable, but at least he could minimize the loss. As soon as this was said, the deacons and the inner disciples of Yudanzong gave a chuckle. On the side of Yunqizong, headed by the tigers, a group of elders and inner disciples glared at each other. The atmosphere on both sides seemed to be a little nervous, and the passers-by around stopped some of the gossip and wanted to watch a good show. On the top of the high-rise, Tianjian was originally showing the color of gloating, watching this scene, but when he saw Ning Qi, his face suddenly changed. "This child broke through to Douzong?" Tianjian waited for Ning Qis cultivation to be a star-studded sect. His face suddenly showed a horrible color. He remembered that when he saw Ningqi last time, the other party was just the peak of the Emperor! "One thousand yuan in the spirit of crystal? You send a meal?" Huang Haitao looked at Deng Tong with a smile and was aggressive. "Elder Deng, since they want to gamble, let''s gamble on the cloud, why should we be afraid?" Ning Qi suddenly exited the road. Hey, everyone suddenly looked at Ningqi and angered: "What are your qualifications to speak and retreat!" Ning Qi smirked and glanced at the angry sea, disregarding it, just looking at Deng Tong. "Hey, Ning brothers, this is a young and sturdy one. We have won the gambling with Yundan Zong, and we have never won it. If we lose 50,000 yuan in the spirit, our cultivation resources are estimated to decrease by two. to make!" "Haha, Ning Qi, how do I see you after you see it!" Xu Zijing looked at Ning Qi with gloating. Chapter 692: Destroyer The sixth ninety-two chapters "Deng Tong, I can''t think of the elders of Yunzong''s deacons who are so staunch. However, the old man is in favor of his words, even he is not afraid, you are the elders of Tsing Yi, what are you afraid of?" Huang Haitao glanced at Ning Qi like a smile and looked at Deng Tong. Deng Tong sighed in his heart. Now more and more people are on the sidelines. If he refuses at this time, his reputation for Yunqizong is not good. "Well! Five thousand is 50,000." Deng Tong nodded. "Ha ha ha! This is the beginning of the cloud, and one of the thirty-six top sects will have this kind of discouragement! Then, thank you for your good spirits." Huang Haitao laughed and walked into the South Gate with the people of Yudanzong. "Crazy! Too crazy!" The deacons and other deacons are half-dead. "Ning Qi, this matter, you have to bear it yourself!" Angry Tao looked angry at Ning Qidao. Accept? What to bear? Ning Qi smiled. "You! Know that we must lose the Yunzong sect, you have to promise to gamble with Yudan Zong''s 50,000 yuan in the middle of the spirit, what is your purpose!" Angry sighs. "Is it strange? How do you know that we must lose the cloud? Do you are the other person''s traitor?" Ning Qi smiled. "You are so bold!" Angry Tao directly hit Ning Qi, but he just shot, his arm was caught by Deng Tong, Deng Tong said faintly: "Rage elders, please also control your emotions, Ning Qi said yes, win or lose Undecided, don''t assert it so early!" "Elder Deng, since you believe this kid, I have nothing to say, I hope that the Sovereign will agree with your choice!" Angry waves sneered and pulled back his arm. "Let''s go." Deng Tong sneaked a glimpse of Ning Qi, and then took everyone into the South Gate. As soon as they left, the guys who watched the neighborhood were talking about it. "This time I saw a good show, Yunqizong even gambled with Yudanzong 50,000 yuan in the middle of the spirit, we can not idle, I am going to open the village, you gamble who wins?" "Of course it is Yudan Zong." "Yu Danzong is undoubted!" "I am jade Danzong!" Nobody bet on the cloud? "Yunqizong has never won, and every session is with the Mingjingzong, taking turns between 36 and 35. Its really hard to think about it in this time. I just heard it. The most powerful of Yun Zongzongs participating disciples is the peak of life and death. "That''s it, Yudan Zong wins, one hundred loses five, Yun Qizong wins, five loses one hundred, is there anyone bet?" "I am going to take five hundred pieces of the next product, and the gambling will win." "I am holding a thousand!" "10,000!" The guy who opened the village, his face suddenly became extremely white. He thought that there were not many people betting. After all, the odds were too low. As a result, he miscalculated the enthusiasm of these guys. ......... Under the leadership of Deng Tong, everyone came to a certain property that Yunqizong had set up in the capital. This is an eighteen-in-one yard with dozens of rooms, each of which is assigned to one. "The days of qualifying are getting closer and closer. In these few days, you''d better stay in the yard. Don''t run around. I''m going to meet an old friend. If you have something, please ask the elders." Deng Tong confessed to the crowd and left the yard. The angry water swept Ning Qi coldly and snorted and turned into the room. Ning Qi saw it, smiled a little, and walked outside the yard with Niu Da Zhuang. "Ning Qi, where are you going?" The tigers asked a little worried. "Go out and walk, the elders of the tiger, don''t worry about my safety." Ning Qi smiled. Wuhu Ben still wants to follow him to protect him, but then he thinks that Ning Qi can even kill the Excalibur. I am afraid that with his current strength, he will be with Ningqi instead of Ningqi to protect him. The tiger nodded and said: "Everything is careful." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and left the yard with Niu Dazhuang. He walked directly to the Tianjiyuan in the suburbs. He knew that the Tuoba family would not let the superb Excalibur die in his hands. He did not know what means would be displayed in the dark. It is necessary for Ningqi to take precautions. When Ning Qi left the yard, the anger that was still in the room, I do not know when it appeared in the back of Ning Qi, quietly followed Ning Qi. Beijing. Outskirts. "good chance!" Angry Tao fists clenched, he followed Ning Qi all the way to here, the place is sparsely populated, very suitable for murder and arson trading! As long as he suddenly shot and attacked Ning Qi, Ning Qi will have to die if he has ten lives! Just as he was ready to take out, suddenly he felt a guilty heart, deep in the heart, and there was a dangerous feeling. Fighting was different from ordinary practitioners. The Doosan achievement requires respect to the soul, so the sixth sense of fighting is generally very strong and accurate. The angry sea feels dangerous, so there must be danger waiting for him in front. "What makes me feel this way? Is this this? It is impossible..." Nu Tao was alert and looked around. At this time, Ning Qi suddenly appeared in front of an old man, this old man is smiling at Ning Qi. "Golden seniors!" Ning Qis face showed a hint of joy. Then he went to the big cattle and said: "Da Zhuang, this is the gold predecessor, calling people." "Being strong and sturdy, I have seen Kims predecessors." Niu Dazhuang quickly bowed his hand to the ceremony. "Golden seniors, this guy is my disciple." Ning Qi smiled. "Your disciple? You are a disciple when you are so young? Its really open. I remember when I received my first disciple, I seemed to be more than four hundred years old." The old man sighed. "That was the fascination of the predecessors, and the small nature could not match." Ning Qi took advantage of a slap in the face. "This is also true, otherwise how can my refining technique have this realm?" The old man of gold is proud of the road. "So the gold predecessors, the recent development of the dragon slug, can progress?" Ning Qi smiled. "I know that your kid has nothing to do without the Three Treasures!" Jin Laotou took a look at Ningqi and said, "Come with me." When Jin Laotou flew with Ning Qi and Niu Da Zhuang Chaotianji, Rao Tao clearly saw that the other side looked at the direction of his hiding body. "Is this son actually so sympathetic with Jin Sheng? No wonder Montrouge will be in front of him!" The anger fist clenched, gnashing his teeth, and his face showed a trace of unwillingness to turn away. It seems that it is impossible to start things in Ningqi in Beijing. Following the golden old man all the way to his research site, Niu Dazhuang was curious and kept looking around. The old man smiled and said: "You disciple does not know how to refine it?" "Well, he doesn''t understand." Ning Qi nodded. "I can learn Master." Niu Dazhuang has a sincere face and flashes a pure big eye. Thinking of his dull qualifications, Ning Qi kicked on the big **** of Niu Dazhuang: "When I play, I have something to discuss with the seniors." "Yes, Master." Niu Dazhuangs grievances slammed his **** to the side. When he entered the room, Jin Laotou immediately smiled and pulled out a head-sized Pineapple. He said to Ningqi: I called it Destroyed Dragon and Bomb Enhanced Edition Ning Qi is overjoyed. The previous annihilation dragon blast has already caused damage to ordinary fighting stalwart. Even the pool turtles of the ancient enchanted land can be seriously wounded. This enhanced version, I am afraid the power is not small! Chapter 693: Physics Chapter 693 Looking at Ning Qi''s face, Xin Laotou smiled and collected the enhanced version of the Dragon Slayer. "Golden seniors, I have recently offended a lot of people. How old are you giving me ten or twenty self-defense?" Ning Qis hand smirked. "A dozen or twenty? You know how long it will take me to refine an augmented version of the Dragon and the Dragon Warrior? It''s seven or forty-nine days!" Jin Laotou smiled. Seven seven forty-nine days? If the old man is not lying, then he must have at least seven or eight deadly dragons in this period! Thinking of this, Ning Qi laughed and said: "Golden seniors, let me, what do you want?" "I will know that you are very interested in this kid. Give me your oldest ancestor. I will give you five enhanced versions of the Dragons and Dragons. I will calculate them carefully. In fact, you will not lose money. Instead, you will earn five. The enhanced version of the World Crusade is blasted, enough to kill a smashing sect! If any sect is offending you, let''s put one on their mountain gate, isn''t it beautiful?" The old man smiled. "Golden predecessors, to be honest, the ancient scorpion was smashed by the water dragon in the holy city of Shuilong, and if it wasn''t it, you can''t see it now." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "What? Water Dragon Holy City? Water Dragons annihilate?" There was a hint of color on the face of Kims old man. Ning Qi said things roughly, and the old man was more shocked. In the end, he was relieved when he learned that the ancient three had been killed by the water dragon. Jin Laotou looked at Ning Qi up and down, and his face looked strange: "You know that if you let the ancient three more, our Terran''s territory, at least 30%, and the monsters will not be content to hide in the vastness. In the middle of the forest, when it is time, it is the autumn of events!" Is the ancient three more so strong? Ning Qi frowned. "Strong, very strong, even if I see him, I have to turn my head and run. This kind of monster that has lived for more than 100,000 years, I am afraid that in the three dragons, no one can suppress him!" The old man nodded. Ning Qi sucked a bite of cold, he really did not know that the ancient three is so strong, thinking that it is just an ordinary fighting emperor, Dong Xuan''s land is rare, but in the top nine families, each family is either More or less one or two. "Unexpectedly, under the mistake of misunderstanding, you have been inspired by the water dragon to annihilate, your kid has made great contributions." Jin Laotou laughed on Ning Qis shoulder. "Hey, since I made a great contribution, why didn''t the gold predecessors give the kid a few dragons?" Ning Qi smiled. "One yard is one yard, and you don''t say that you almost dug out the ancient three more, even if you later stimulate the dragon to kill, it is also unintentional, really have to count, you definitely have no merit, but I naturally wont talk to the Kyushu Emperor, you can rest assured." Jin Laotou was white and Ning Qi glanced. "Rely! This old man, say white is black!" Ning Qis heart screamed. "Like this, I can give you a dragon slaughter, but you have to teach me your physics", I know that you are not comprehensive!" The old man smiled. "This old man was here waiting for me..." Ning Qi smirked and nodded, saying: "The golden predecessor, the ten deadly dragons and bombs enhanced version, and the fifty dead dragons." "You are really a big lion! Five enhanced dragons and dragons, an enhanced version, ten dead dragons." The old man sneered. "Complete." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh! Its overcast by this kid, I should call down again!" Jin Laotou regretted a shot of the thigh. "Golden seniors, let me know first, and I have to go back and sort it out to give you." Ning Qi reached out. "Where do you live? Oh, yes, you are here to qualify for the qualifying session, then I know where you live, don''t want to slip away!" The old man said that he took five enhanced figures of the size of the squadron and handed it to Ningqi, and then took out ten pineapple-sized ordinary squadrons. After Ning Qi collected the Dragon Slayer, he smiled and said goodbye to the old man, and returned to the yard with Niu Dazhuang. When the black tiger saw Ning Qi and Niu Da Zhuang coming back safely, he was relieved. In this short period of time, he had already seen several disciples disciples fighting on the streets of Beijing, and they were arrested by the black prison gate. It is. "Great, nothing, don''t bother me, go find some paper and pen for the teacher." Ning Qi Chao Dao Dao Dao. "Yes, Master!" Niu Da Zhuang''s respectful salute, then turned and left, not long after, he moved a lot of white paper and a brush. Ning Qi spent 50 points from Tulong Mall and bought a set of physics knowledge from the first grade to the third grade of junior high school. Then he rushed to copy it, and at his current speed, he copied it in half a day. Then he ordered Niu Dazhuang to take this set of primary physics to the old man. Tianjiyuan. After receiving these blank papers that recorded the physical knowledge of the first grade of junior high school to the third grade of junior high school, Jin Laotou only looked at it a little, and his face showed excitement, and he easily rewarded Niu Dazhuang with a hundred pieces of Zhongpinling. Jing, then waved to drive out the big cattle, and slammed the door. Niu Dazhuang accidentally got a hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, and he was very happy in his heart. He thought that the Master is very good to himself and gave him this fat difference. ......... In a few days, the blink of an eye will pass. early morning. "Sister, if Ning Qi did not come to participate in this qualifying, we will give up." On the streets of Beijing, Zhou Luning sang the sound of the Wuma wind chimes. Wu Ma Fengling nodded and said: "Okay, this is the last time!" Zhou Lunings face just showed a smile, and he saw Ning Qi coming face to face. Together with him, there were Deng Tong, Nu Tao, and Wu Hu, Feng Zilu and others. They are going to the battlefield in Beijing. "I am you." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. There was a hint of killing in the eyes of the Witcher Wind Chime, and coldly staring at Ning Qi, Zhou Luning saw it, and quickly made a haha, laughing: "Where are you going?" "The capital is better than the battlefield." Ning Qi smirked, then when he passed by Wuma Wind Bell and Zhou Luning, he smiled and said: "You haven''t given up on killing me?" He, how could he know? The expression of the two women stagnate in an instant. When they reacted, Ning Qi and others have disappeared into the corner. "Sister, what should I do? How can he know?" Zhou Lujing smiled bitterly. "No matter how he knows our intentions, I have to try again!" The Wuma wind chime was cold, and she went to Beijing to go in the direction of the battlefield. ......... Beijing is more than the battlefield. When Ningqi and others were present, the rest of the ancestral gates and the first-class sects were almost identical. The starting time of the test was set at noon. Therefore, some sects will come to the scene in order to show their superiority, for example, jade. Dan Zong. Chapter 694: Qualifying starts Chapter 696 is in qualifying Kyushu Empire. Beijing. Than the battlefield. The royal family stands. This time, because it is the qualifying of the Dongzong site and the top-class Zongmen, there are quite a lot of people in the palace. With the likes of the same level of the father-in-law, there are nine, each with Two or three little emperors or little princesses, in front of these 30 people, there is an old unfair father-in-law, and the face is wrinkled and pulled, as if it is about to enter the coffin, dead and heavy. This person is the most intimate member of the Imperial Palace and the Kyushu Emperor. Beside him, standing there are several ages, these are the top eight princes, some of them are already very old, but the Kyushu emperor does not abdicate one day, even if they are a thousand years old, they still It is the emperor. In addition, the entire battlefield has been surrounded by the arrest of the black prison gate, in order to prevent emergencies. In the audience, in addition to the ordinary people in the capital, there are more than one hundred local comrades, and there are thousands of people, occupying the excellent grandstands everywhere. The night scorpion stood on the stand of the black prison gate, standing around and always catching up. The last time because of Ning Qi and Yuan Yi, the night rushed to the face and lost his face. After returning, he received a considerable Heavy punishment, so when he saw the existence of Ning Qi in the Yunqizong stand, his eyes showed a hint of killing. Fuhu faintly swept away and looked at each other. The eyes of both sides just looked at each other in the air, as if there was a bang, and an electric light was wiped out. Later, Fu Hu turned his head with a smile, looking at the game, his eyes slightly moving. The tour seemed to be shocked, and there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart. Was it that he was reinvented by the body of the tiger? Hey, I know this early, I should hand in my resignation soon! "You are traveling, this time, I am going to sit in your house." Fu Hu smiled. The rest of the second-class silver-clothed public servants heard a lot of doubts on their faces. At the same time, they flashed a glimpse of their eyes. They didnt know why Fuhus father-in-law suddenly went to the governments office to sit down. Did he say that? What has been done recently? But they seem to have never heard of it. There was a bitter smile in the heart of the game, and it seemed that things were really exposed. Otherwise, how could Fuhu suddenly want to go to his house and sit down, his house has no treasure... Thinking of this, the game seems to be a glimpse of Ning Qi, and my heart is concerned. Yunqizongs stands. Nu Tao glanced at the empty space not far away, and sneered at Deng Tong: "The jade Danzong guy is always the last one to enter, even if the first and second stars and Jinling Valley do not have such a large shelf. "" Deng Tong smiled and said: "Go by him." In the end, his eyes looked at the Star Gate and Jinling Valley not far away. The elders of both of them saw Deng Tong as they looked, but they smiled politely and nodded. Taking advantage of the inner disciples behind them, at least three of them are the ninth-level dynasty in the life and death. Deng Tongs heart sighs secretly. The strength of the other sects is indeed stronger than that of Yunqizong. When I think of it, Deng Tong looks at the other side. It is the place where Ming Jingzong is. Ming Jingzong can be said to be the brother of the Yunzong. Every time he is in qualifying, he is the last one to take turns. Deng Tongs eyes suddenly appear. The dignity is incomparable, because he saw the elders of the Ming dynasty''s elders, ''Jiang Feiliu'', standing on the top of the ninth level of life and death! In addition to him, the remaining inner disciples are similar to Yunqizong, and the strongest is just the peak of life and death. "Deng Tong, this time, you have to sit in the last one." Jiang Feiliu laughed at Deng Tong. "Elder Jiang, I remember that you have not seen the eighth peak of the life and death, and this is the little guy. Where did you find it?" Deng Tongs face is suspicious. "Haha, do you care for me? Anyway, he is now an inner disciple of my Mingzong." Jiang Feis proud voice. Deng Tong knows that the other party is obviously looking for foreign aid. The ninth-level dynasty of the life and death seems to be far older than ordinary inner-door disciples. The qualifications should not be good, but it takes a long time to practice. There seems to be no name in it. "Hey, this time it was really a double-sided attack, and the gambling contract with Yu Danzong, and the comparison of Ming Jingzong, oh..." Deng Tong sighed again in his heart. As time approached, the disciples of Yudanzong, under the leadership of Huang Haitao, finally came to the battlefield, and they sat in the stands next to the clouds. "Ha ha ha, time is just right, Deng Tong, your 50,000 yuan in the spirit of Jing, are you ready?" Huang Haitao laughed at Deng Tong. Deng Tongs face was iron and blue: Its too early to say that its too early for Huangs elders to say this. "Oh, this is also the case, you have to let your losers take it orally, but unfortunately, your disciple from Yunzong can''t meet my disciple of Yudanzong." Huang Haitao snarled. According to the rules of qualifying, they are all ranked first in the Zongmen first test, then hit the first level, Yudanzong ranked third, want to meet with the disciples of Yudanzong, must win thirty-two The door is OK, so Huang Haitao said so. "It''s almost time, Yunqizong, Mingjingzong, are you ready?" The 36-year-old top-ranked Tianxingmen elder Sunday Star smiled and stood up, looking at Deng Tong and Jiang Feiliu. "Ming Jingzong is ready." Jiang Fei Liu Lang channel. Deng Tong took a deep breath and nodded. "Yunqizong is also ready." "The two can send disciples to play. According to the rules of the past, there are two wins in three games." Zhou Tianxing smiled slightly. His voice just fell, Jiang Fei''s life after the ninth off the top of the dynasty, has appeared in the field. "Hey? Is it the ninth level of life and death?" "Ming Jing Zong actually has such inner disciples, will not be foreign aid?" "Looking at the appearance of this young man, I have no impression. It should not be the first 100 existence of the Dragon List. It is estimated that the age is over 60 years old!" As we all know, the Baixiao family ranking will take into account the age factor and the cultivation time factor. The younger the age, the higher the revision, the higher the ranking. Some of the old fighting emperors who have been in the ninth year of life and death have not even qualified for the Dragon List. This person should be in this category. "I don''t know who the cloud will send." In the corner of the stands, the patriarch of Xianfengzong secretly thought that he was sitting beside him, two emperor-class elders, ten Samsung to nine-star fighting emperors, dozens of fighting-level disciples, Qin Yao, Ling Yan, Ling Mu and Ling Xiao are among the dozens of fighting kings. The mouth of the angry sea evoked a hint of sarcasm, looking at Ning Qi, said: "In the first battle, give it to your disciple, Ning Zhenchuan!" Chapter 695: protracted war Chapter 695 When I heard the anger, the elders such as the sealer, Zongyin, Xu Zijing, and Wuhu, all turned their eyes to Niu Dazhuang and Ning Qi. The black tiger swallowed a sip of water, and a bitter smile in his heart, a star-studded emperor like Niu Dazhuang came to the top of the ninth level of life and death? Isn''t this a dish? In the eyes of Nu Tao, there is a hint of sorrow. If Ning Qi really dares to agree, Niu Dazhuang must fail in the first round, and his gambling contract with Ning Qi will naturally win. Although he cant kill Ning Qi, he can take it first. He used one arm as interest, lost one arm, and had a great influence on Ning Qis combat effectiveness, and he slowly cooked it in the future. If Ning Qi did not dare to agree, then Ning Qis face was lost, not only lost the gambling promise, but also the nickname of the coward! "Hey, Ning Zhenchuan? Offended the elders of the angry sea. I see how you passed this day. When you lose to the Yudanzong 50,000 yuan, you have to remember this account." Xu Zijing smiled and looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a gloating glory. "Elder Deng, still... I will go." The sealer came out and whispered. "No need." Ning Qi smirked and then screamed toward the bull: "Great, go." "Yes, Master!" Niu Dazhuang nodded and jumped up. Deng Tong and others did not respond. He had already fallen into the battlefield, facing the ninth Guanfeng Fenghuang of the Ming Dynasty. "The cloud has sent people out!" "How is it just a star?" "Strange, is there really no one in the cloud?" "It seems that in this qualifying session, Yunqizong still has to respect the last place." Jiang Feiliu looked at Niu Dazhuang and looked at Deng Tong. He smiled and shook his head. This time, he defeated Yunqizong, not too simple. "Yun Qizong sent you out?" Fang Tiandao frowned, watching the big bulls, and his eyes flashed a sorrowful color. "Its the teacher who sent me out." The cow is strong and screaming. "Your master? Oh, a deacon elder? Or Tsing Yi elder? But it doesn''t matter, you admit defeat, I will not let you die." Fang Tiandao''s faint road. Although his qualifications and strengths are very common, but he is a high-ranking one hundred thousand eight thousand miles, if Niu Dazhuang is a fifth-level or sixth-level Tianjiao disciple, he will have some scruples, but one star ? This is like an ant in his eyes. "Master said, I must win the first place in qualifying." Niu Dazhuang continued. First place? Everyone in the battlefield heard this sentence and burst into laughter. They all looked at the stands of Yunqizong. There were ridicules, disdain, and pity in their eyes. They suddenly let the tigers and other people lift their heads, and they were secretly upset. How could Ningqis apprentice say such a puzzle? Where would Ningqi ask him to get the first place? "Elder Deng, I saw it. Its a mistake to let this son go to war. I have thrown away the face of our cloud." Angry waves sneered. Deng Tong''s face was blue and his fist was clenched. If he knew that Niu Dazhuang would say such a madness, he would not let Niu Dazhuang play! But now that this is the end of the matter, saying nothing is useless, can only wait for the end of this, I hope they can forget the rhetoric that Niu Dazhuang just said. The star of the Tianxingmens elders, Zhou Tianxing, sneaked a glimpse of the big and strong, and said faintly: Its good to have a dream, what if it is realized? "The elders of the stars said very much." "Yeah, although it is not good, it can''t stop others from dreaming!" "Well, I really want to know which of his elders is Yunzong, who has such ambitions, and must be repaired as not low, is it angry, or Deng Tong?" The elders of the thirty-six great sects of the sects have joined the road. Huang Haitao smiled and swept Deng Tong and said: "When the battle is over, Elder Deng, please introduce the master of this little guy. I want to see him, first place? The idea coincides with me. a ha ha ha!" Deng Tong shut up. "Your master is really a good teacher..." Fang Tiandao took out such a sentence for a long time, and then went straight to the big sword. This sword, he used 30% of the power, enough to kill any Star Warrior! Seeing that the sword shadow formed by the vindictiveness was on his own body, Niu Dazhuang suddenly made a roar, and then he did not hide, and he sustained the attack. With a bang, Niu Dazhuang was flying out of the shackles and landed heavily on the ground. Fang Tiandao shook his head disdainfully and turned away. When everyone thought that the battle was over, Niu Dazhuang suddenly stood up from the ground and yelled at the North Daotian Road. "This guy is not dead? How is it possible!" Fang Tiandao showed a strange color in his eyes, and then he went out with a sword. boom! Niu Dazhuang was once again shot, and then he stood up from the ground. Although there were two sword wounds on his body, it seemed to have no effect on Niu Da Zhuang. "The true six-stage warfare body, the defensive power has reached such a degree, although the health value bonus is far less than the dragon elephant''s merits, but in the defense, but the dragon elephant likes a hundred thousand eight thousand miles." Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes. After standing up two times in the sword of Fang Tiandao, people with a little bit of brains saw that the cow was not strong. "What kind of refining exercises have this person cultivated?" "With the repair of a Star Warrior, to resist the death and death of the ninth level of the peak of the Emperor''s two swords and not die, will not be the heavenly best practice King Kong is not bad body''? "Impossible, this set of exercises is the practice of the ancient kingdom of the ancient Buddhism, the inner disciple of the Yunzong of the district, how to learn! It should be a weak practice." Deng Tong, who thought that Niu Da Zhuang would be defeated, had a hint of glory on his face. Nu Tao looked gloomy and glanced at Ning Qi, who had a light face, and had a little drumming in his heart. "Ning Shi''s disciple is really a little doorway. It''s no wonder that there is a nickname on the outside door. This kind of sculpt is a practice. In the outside disciples, no one can estimate that he can break his defense." Zong Yins thoughts in shock. "go to hell!" Fang Tiandao looked at Niu Dazhuang and climbed up from the ground again and again. His face showed an impatient color, and when he swept to Jiang Feiliu, his eyes were somewhat dissatisfied, and he used ten percent of his skills. The sword is on the chest of the big cow. With a bang, the blood was like a spring when the cow was strong, but Fang Tiandao was stunned. His sword should have split the big cow into two. At this moment, Niu Dazhuang''s wound is being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his true six-stage war **** body has reached the peak. It is estimated that it will take a long time to break through to the true seven. "The practice of the Temple of War is really tailor-made for those who have the blood of the Titans." Ning Qi could not help but sigh. Then, the people thought that the battle would end soon, and they played three days and nights. I saw a golden mangling shrouded the big cattle, and the next moment, his **** of war broke through again, the true seven-story war god! Fang Tiandao is empty in the body at this moment, all the vindictiveness has been exhausted, facing the side of the mad yelling toward the cattle sturdy, his face reveals a trace of despair. puff. Fang Tiandao was boxed by Niu Da Zhuang, and then he fell to the ground. This comparison test, the big victory! The audience was silent. Chapter 696: I am satisfied now. Sixty-ninth chapter, I am satisfied now. "Won?" Deng Tong looked at this scene with disbelief. Then, his face showed ecstasy, and he laughed loudly. On the other side, Jiang Feiliu seemed to take a sip of sorrow. His look was ugly and ugly. Heaven is away from the battlefield. Niu Dazhuang is delighted to return to Ning Qi: "Master, I broke through!" "Well, I saw it, yes, come to me and meditate." Ning Qi nodded with relief. The angry face of the iron blue brushed the big look of the cow, and looked at Ning Qi. The depth of the eyes flashed a stunned color. Ning Qi was already amazing enough. The disciple he now accepts is more amazing than Ning Qi. Emperor, defeating the ninth level of life and death? Although Fang Tiandao''s qualifications and combat effectiveness are very poor, but the other party''s repair is really solid! Nu Tao has lived for so many years, and I have never seen a case where more and more battles can be made. "I don''t think of it, the disciple of Ning''s brother is far beyond me." Zongyin and others looked at Niu Dazhuang and his eyes were very complicated. "It''s so strong! Is this the ultimate sect?" Qin Yao and others looked at each other and their faces were horrified. This time they followed the lord to see the world. They saw the side of Dong Xuans land that they had never known. Before that, they did not believe it. Someone could The more so many orders to fight! "Is this kid strange?" Huang Haitaos smile has dissipated, and he looked at Niu Dazhuang thoughtfully. On the other side of the royal watch, Fu Hu raised his eyes. "Have you seen this person before?" A group of two silver elders shook their heads: "I have never seen them." "So, he should be the secret weapon that Yunqizong has been hiding." Fu Hu smiled. The black prison gate, Yang Ben first looked at Ning Qi, and looked at Niu Da Zhuang, and went to the night of the night to say: "After the incident, you go to privately contact the guy, such a talent, you should recruit to the black prison gate for the great emperor That''s right." "Yes, the total catcher." Nod of noon in the night. "In the first round of the first round, Yunqi Zongsheng." Zhou Tianxing Chen Lang channel, at the same time, slightly interested in the stunned Niu Da Zhuang. "There are still two more games, I still have a chance!" Jiang Feis hand sweating, his heart thought, this time with Fang Tiandao to participate in qualifying, he has already boasted Haikou in Zongmen, at least, will never become the bottom of the existence, but never imagined, Fang In the first round of the first round of the first round, Tiandao was defeated. "Next, the sealer is on it." Deng Tong smiled. "Yes!" The scorpion nodded and jumped into the arena. The people who came from the Ming dynasty were also the culmination of the seventh-level life and death. They only spent the effort of tea, and they won the victory. "The second round of the first round, Yunqi Zongsheng, two wins in three games, Yunqizong advanced." Zhou Tianxing Chen Lang channel. Jiang Feis stunned standing in the same place, half-sounding, he turned away with the disciples of Ming Jingzong, and no face to stay here again. Many people used the eyes of mercy to send Jiang Feiliu to leave. After the victory of Mingzong, Yunqizong has already sat in the 35th place. It is only a step away from the 34-point gamble with Huang Haitao. Deng Tongs heart ignited a flame of hope. Perhaps this time, he can really win back 50,000 yuan in the spirit of Yunqizong. Ling Jing is a small thing, but it is a big name! Thinking of this, he slightly squinted Huang Haitao and found that Huang Haitao was watching him. Deng Tongs mouth evoked a smile and deliberately turned his eyes away from Huang Haitaos face. Huang Haitaos face suddenly showed a hint of anger. "In the second round, Yunqizong was on the wind and thunder." Zhou Tianxing Chen Lang channel. The elders of Fengleige thought that they would be on the net, and the result was that they were on the cloud, but this did not make him relieved, but the pressure was even greater. After all, before the bulls were born and killed, the scene of the death of Heaven was still there. In my mind. "Is it not supposed to be planted in the hands of Yunzong?" "I don''t think it is necessary. The Zongmen, which is ranked lower, is actually similar in strength. Yunzong can defeat the Ming dynasty who has the ninth level of life and death. It is not too difficult to defeat the Fenglei Pavilion." "I am finished, I used to make a big bet in the gambling contract between Yudanzong and Yunqizong. I have a whole 10,000 pieces of the next product, is it going to be watery?" Many people look good in the stands. There is a guy who has a ecstatic color on his face at the moment. "Cloud Qizong must win! Must win! If you can develop it, look at this one!" This time Deng Tong did not let Niu Dazhuang first play, but sent a scorpion and Zongyin. As a result, the scorpion hunter wins a battle, and Zong Yin loses one. The eyes of everyone can''t help but look at Niu Dazhuang. "Go." Ning Qi laughed. "Yes, Master!" Niu Da Zhuang smiled and jumped up, and fell heavily in the battlefield. His opponent was just a peak of life and death, and he was worse than Fang Tiandao. Huang Haitaos palm was a bit of sweat. After he discovered this, he immediately evaporated it with his vindictiveness. Then he turned his eyes to Deng Tong. "Deng Tong, I can''t think of it, you secretly hide such a hand." "Oh, Huang Elder, each other." Deng Tong smiled. As soon as I thought of winning Yu Danzong 50,000 yuan in the spirit of Jing, he is now very comfortable, it is estimated that Huang Haitao, the old guy, will die? Seeing Deng Tong so indifferent, the anger of Huang Haitaos heart rushed uncontrollably. The battle was not unexpected, and it took three days and three nights. Fuhu and Yang Bens two struggles have already been seen. It seems that Niu Dazhuang is tempering his refining exercises by attacking his opponent. For the practice of Niu Dazhuang cultivation, the two have a hint of curiosity at the moment. "No fight, I admit defeat!" Niu Dazhuang''s opponent sullenly indulged with the last smack of flies back to the stands of Fengleige, because he did not want to fall to the same end as Fangtiandao. "The second round, Yunqi Zongsheng!" Zhou Tianxing Chen Lang channel, at the same time, his eyes showed a sigh of color, how many years, Yun Qizong finally separated from thirty-three thirty-six, ranked in the 34th, and it seems that it should be far more than this. "Win! Cloud Qizong won!" "Ha ha ha! I am in the cold and finally got in once!" "His grandma, my Lingjing!" The cloud has won the victory, and some people are happy. At this moment, Huang Haitao and Nu Tao''s expression is exactly the same, it seems to be eating a shit, or a thin one. "Thank you for the 50,000-year-old Lingjing of Huangs elders. If Huangs elders are not well-off, they will be sent to Yunqizong within one month. Deng Tong smiled and stood up and waved to Huang Haitao. Huang Haitao smiled and said: "There are only 50,000 yuan in the district, and I still give it." After all, he swiftly swept the cow and gave him a big look, and even Ningqi hated it. "Rage elders, we have won the second round of Yunqizong. I remember that you had a gamble with me before, saying that you can''t enter the third round? Can you fulfill your gamble now?" Ning Qi looked at the angry waves and smiled. Angry Tao looked at Ning Qi with a sullen look, and suddenly his sword broke his left arm. "Are you satisfied?" Angry sighs. Ning Qi did not care about him, but instead used the Dragon Slayer to cut the left arm into a meat sauce, so that the anger would no longer have the chance to continue. Then he looked at the angry waves and smiled: "I am satisfied now. "" Chapter 697: God of War Sixty-ninety-seventh chapter Looking at the fleshy foam on the ground, the black tiger and the scorpion scorpion and others looked stunned. They never knew that the anger had such a gamble with Ning Qi. They even thought that Ning Qi would be so determined to put the arm of the raging wave.⽴! "my hand" Nu Tao looked incredulously at the fleshy foam on the ground. Then, his body suddenly released an endless killing, and he looked at Ning Qi with great grievances. "Why, is the aging elder still planning to pick it up? You can bring this group of flesh back together and splicing it, maybe you can save it." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Elder Deng, I will go back to the cloud first." The anger suppressed the anger in the body and confessed to Deng Tong, and then left the air. This scene happened here, everyone saw it. They raised a trace of doubt in their hearts. They didnt understand why the angry wave had to break their arms. They didnt even understand why a star-studded lord dared to break the anger. Arms into a meat sauce? How courageous it is! How to say again, Nu Tao is also a fighting respect, as long as the fighting emperor does not come out, fighting respect in the land of Dong Xuan is the top master. "interesting!" Huang Haitao, who was full of anger in his heart, saw this scene, and he curiously swept Ningqi. Then his brows wrinkled slightly. Ning Qis appearance always gave him a sense of deja vu, but he could not remember Where have you seen Ningqi? "Just, the guy who smashed the old man''s arm, is Ning Qi?" "He is here too?" "It seems to be him!" "But why is he already a Star Wars? Nothing! Ning Qi and two brothers?" Some of the children of Jingcheng Xun, who have seen Ningqi, have been horrified to look at Ning Qi, and they are afraid of the color. "How is he..." Qin Yao was shocked. Lingyan three couldn''t speak, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. "You, know this person?" The sect of Xianfeng Zong suddenly looked at Qin Yao. "It should be the wrong person. That guy can''t be a doctrine, nor can it be a person from the cloud." Qin Yao shook his head. "Oh." The sacred patriarch of Xianfeng nodded. The land of Dongxuan was hundreds of billions. How long is it like? Even he himself often admits to some old friends. "Yes, it is the wrong person!" Ling Yan three nodded, as if to increase their confidence. The grandstand of Wuwangfu. Wu Wangye sat with a middle-aged beautiful woman, and their eyes stayed in Ningqi. "Its been a long time, this one hasnt died yet, but its a big rise, is Baidis building eating? The middle-aged beautiful woman is cold and cold. Wu Wangye smiled slightly and said: "Mrs. Rest assured, give Baidi House a little time. Anyway, I have found a way to repair Lingfeng Dantian. Soon, the repair of Lingfeng can be restored." "hope so." The middle-aged beautiful woman is cold and cold. Deng Tong smiled and looked at Ning Qi, whispered: "You are dead with the angry waves." "Before, it is already." Ning Qi smirked, didn''t care, his eyes swept away from the elders and other deacons. In addition to the tigers, Sima Lin and others did not dare to look at Ning Qi, and they also did the same, especially Xu Zijing. He now regrets very much in his heart. Why did he know that Ning Qis extraordinaryness had to be done before, but he also had to offend him. Its really killing people! This time, the wrath of the wrath, not only established the prestige of Ning Qi in the cloud, but also made his own combat power fall more than 10%, which was helpful for Ning Qi''s future plans. "I have so many dragon slugs now, I can take the initiative to get rid of some hidden dangers." Ning Qi smiled in the heart. Next, this qualifying session seems to have become a special event of Yunqizong. Under the cooperation of Niu Dazhuang and Fengzilu, etc., Yunqizong all the way into the top ten. In the end, in the case of Niu Dazhuang, the origins are changed. When the Titantan was planted in the real body, even the top of the Emperor Yudan and Jinling Valley were not his opponents. "The second!" "The cloud is the second!" Is this proof that Yunzong is about to rise? Although the last battle of Yunzong and Tianxingmen has not yet begun, Yunqizong has brought countless shocks and surprises. "The key is on the kid. If it weren''t for him, Yun Qizong would be defeated in the first round." "Yes!" "I don''t know what practice he is practicing, but I''m sure that Yunzong has absolutely no such strong practice!" "Is it true that he is also a foreign aid from Yun Zong?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi and looked at the respectful Niu Da Zhuang. At this time, Fu Hu, Yang Ben, and those who existed in the ranks of the class, only the attention of Niu Dazhuang was piled up in Ning Qi. "This child has some doorways." Thinking of the last Yuan Yi thing, Yang Bing looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, flashing a trace of inexplicable color. Deng Tong is smug at the moment, this feeling, he has not been there for many years, today, under his leadership, Yun Qizong is about to hit the first door! Although this name does not represent the true strength of Zongmen, in the past ten years, at least when people talk about Yunzong, they will remember that Yunqizong won such a glory in qualifying! Zhou Tianxing swept a few inner disciples around him and found that they had a trace of fear in their eyes, and they could not help but smile. If you havent played, youve already been guilty. It seems that this battle has already had a result. A protracted war is a long-lasting battle! Three days later. Zhou Tianxing Chen smiled and announced: "The first place in this qualifying session, Yunqizong!" "Great!" The scorpion and other people jumped up happily. Deng Tongs laughter did not stop when Zhou Tianxing announced the results. The only unhappy, it is estimated that only Xu Zijing, because, after he is worried about returning to the Zongmen, Ning Qi will not target himself because of his disrespect during this time. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the mission and getting a reward: the primary sacred building. "Please host one of the following buildings!" "Dengxian Hall." "Tongtian Cave." "God of War." "I choose the God of War." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Later, he found that there was a jade card in his space package. This jade card was engraved with several characters: the Warshen Building Order. "System, how is this used?" Ning Qi asked. "As long as the host drips the blood and recognizes the Lord, you can open the God of War, it will have an independent space..." Independent space? Ning Qi stunned. Then, his face showed ecstasy, if his guess is correct, I am afraid that the God of War will appear on a piece of continent like the bones of the bones! Otherwise, it can''t be called independent space! Chapter 698: Sovereign token Chapter 696 Chapter Master Token "Ning Zhen Chuan, this time you made a great achievement, I believe that the Sovereign will reward you." Deng Tongs voice pulled Ning Qis attention back from the God of War. "If you don''t believe that Elder Deng has always been willing to believe it, this time Yunzong can''t get such a good result." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Where is it." Deng Tong looked at Ning Qi more pleasing to the eye. He had never seen such a politely true biography. In his heart, Ning Qi has been listed as a presence that can be made. "Then let''s go back to the sect." Deng Tong glanced at Huang Haitao and smiled at everyone. In order to avoid Huang Haitao''s dog jumping over the wall, he did not want to stay outside. He had to send Ning Qi and Niu Da Zhuang back to the Yunzong Zong, especially the Niu Da Zhuang. With the repair of a Star Warrior, he defeated so many steps into the ninth level of life and death. The emperor, especially after the display of the blood of the suspected ancient demon, such a genius, placed in any sect, can become a true biography! Therefore, he does not allow any errors or omissions. "Elder Deng, I still have some things here, I will not go back." Ning Qi smiled. "Ah? This way..." Deng Tongs face showed a hint of hesitation, looking at Niu Dazhuang: "What about him?" "Great, you will return to the elders with Deng, and I will come to you later." Ning Qidao. "Yes, Master." Although Niu Dazhuang wanted to stay with Ning Qi, but he was extremely obedient to Ning Qi''s orders, so he nodded without hesitation. Next, the 36th ruins of the ruins have gone a long way, leaving behind, all want to see the qualifying of the 108 first-class sects, these first-class sects are their affiliated sects. Ning Qi naturally was not interested in this, and left the battlefield directly. When he left, it happened to pass through the stand of Xian Fengzong. Qin Yaos eyes always followed Ning Qis figure until Ning Qi disappeared. After her own vision, she was relieved and looked at each other with Ling Yan. "not him." "Well, his body is not that big, but it looks like it." "Call, its not him..." Ling Mu Ling sighed with a long breath. "We keep up." The Wuma wind chime with Zhou Luning chased Ning Qi. Not far from the battlefield, Ning Qi stopped and turned to look at the Wu Ma Wind Bell: "You really do not want to give up?" "In any case, pick me up!" Witch horse wind chimes are not in the streets of the capital, directly shot to Ning Qi, this sword, instantly revealing the repair of her peak fighting! "Hey! Her repairs have even passed through the system? How is it possible!" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of surprise. Before that, the property panel of the Witch Horse Wind Chime was just a star-studded book! After the sword was shot, the Wuma wind chime and her sword suddenly disappeared into the air. When it appeared again, it was already in front of Ningqi. However, Ning Qi has traced back to the source, showing the true body of the extinct Titan, the iron-like palm, directly let the sword pierce, and then hit the body of the Wu Ma wind chime, the Wu Ma wind chime screams I flew out and was picked up by Zhou Luning. Her mouth was overflowing with a trace of blood. Ning Qi pulled the sword out of his palm, and the wound was healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The other side hit him 200,000 points of life, compared to his current approach of 2.5 million. In terms of health, it is simply a slap in the face, and it does not hurt Ning Qi at all. At this time, Ning Qi found that the atmosphere of the Wu Ma wind chime was only a star. That is to say, just after the use of the secret law of the Witcher Wind Chime, it was only in a moment to improve himself to the level of the peak of the battle. This secret method seems to be very strong! "Sister, let''s go back." Zhou Luning whispered. Wu Ma Fengling nodded and said to Ning Qi: "The next time, I will kill you, but before that, I don''t want you to die in the hands of others. If you leave Beijing today, there will be hundreds of killers. Come and kill you." In a word, her figure and Zhou Luning disappeared into the air, and Ning Qis fist fell to the place where they stood before, and the street was hit by a huge pit! At the same time, the arrest of the black prison gate was coming. "What happened?" "Who is fighting in public?" These catching taboos look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not pay attention to these catches, turned and left, his brows locked: "The sword is so familiar... right! It is her!" Ning Qi finally remembered that on the back of Xiao Zi, he was suddenly stabbed by a sword. If it was not his horrible value of life, he was almost killed by the scene, just the breath of the sword of the Wu Ma Wind Bell. Very similar to that sword! "I knew she was, she would not let her go!" Ning Qis heart screamed. "You, go back with us!" The catch of the black prison gate was in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi is still in the real state at this time, looking at these ants in a condescending position, kicked directly: "Roll!" Puff puff! These few catches were quickly kicked into the shops on both sides of the street. After they climbed out, they found that they had lost the trace of Ningqi. "Damn!" "Go to inform the big catcher! The whole city is hunting!" ......... When the black prison gate was busy searching for the trace of Ningqi, Ningqi had found a hidden place in the capital, and then a jade card appeared in his hand. War God Terrace Building Order! "Open!" As he thought about it, Ning Qis whole person disappeared into the air, and there was a black prison gate to pass through here. He looked suspiciously and looked at the place where Ning Qi stood before. Then turned and left. At this time, Ning Qi has appeared on a huge stone platform. This stone platform is a hundred feet wide and has a hundred feet long. It seems to be lifted by an invisible force, standing in the void, in another At the end of one side, there are layers of stairs that are the same as stone benches, spreading downwards. Ning Qi went to the side and took a look. He found that the place where Shi Tai was located should be in a very high sky, because below, it is a cloud of clouds, like the ocean waves! Later, Ning Qi turned around. In his gaze, there was a huge building with a plaque on it and three big characters written in a knife and a chisel. "God of War!" "Congratulations to the host to obtain the God of War, this is the primary sect. As long as the host continues to recruit disciples, when the disciples are repaired to a certain extent, they will automatically advance and open more functions. Please consult the host''s master. brand''!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi found that his hand was originally engraved with the warship platform, and it became a dragon-shaped white jade with four characters: "The Sovereign Token!" Chapter 699: Kaishan Lizong Six hundred and ninety-ninth chapter Kaishan Lizong "The primary sacred door building, the God of War, the self-contained banned the ancient war **** ն, when it is facing the catastrophe, will automatically trigger, this ban can be promoted with the promotion of the sect. "The temple of the martial arts, collecting hundreds of yellow steps, can be upgraded with the promotion of the sect." Alchemy Pavilion, which doubles the speed of alchemy, can be upgraded with the promotion of the Zongmen level. "The main hall of the lord, raising the speed of the sect''s practice is twice as high as the promotion of the sect." "Outside the disciples, improve the speed of cultivation of foreign disciples by 30%, which can be improved with the promotion of the Zongmen level." "The outside disciple token, the token disciple has a chance to send back to the Zongmen every six months, which can be improved with the promotion of the Zongmen level." The above is the information that Ningqi got on the sovereign token. At this time, the system''s prompt tone sounded again. "Excuse me, if you don''t change your name, is this place still called War God?" "Change, the Temple of War." Ning Qis face was awe-inspiring. Then, the font on the plaque of the giant building changed, as if it had life, after a twist, it became: the Temple of War. At this point, Ning Qi is the real Kaishan Lizong. "This primary gantry building, some of which is beyond my expectation, will be automatically succeeded in the temple, and the alchemy can improve the speed of alchemy. The main hall can also improve the speed of my practice, even outside disciples are considered. When they arrive, the foreign disciples can also send the tokens directly back to the Zongmen, so that they will be in danger in the future. Is there an opportunity to escape?" Ning Qi can''t help but sigh. These can be upgraded, especially the effect of the main hall. If it is upgraded to ten times or even twenty times, then his dragon statue is like a gong, and it is expected to cultivate to the peak. "System, the foreign disciple token? Where?" Ning Qi glanced at the space package and found no such thing. "Please host to Tulong Mall to buy." System track. "Well" Ning Qi turned his eyes and immersed himself in the Dragon Mall. After a short time, he found a ''Zongmen'' option, in which he found a small classification. This classification is his temple of war, which is not only sold. Various building tokens can also cost the dragons to upgrade the Zongmen. From the primary sect to the intermediate sect, it will cost... five million dragons. The upgrade of the intermediate-level Zongmen to the advanced Zongmen requires more dragons and dragons, which is six times more! Not to mention the promotion to the top sect, even the last holy place... However, if you can ascend to the level of the Holy Land, I am afraid that Dangdang is the law of its own law, it is enough to kill the Emperor! And on the Holy Land, there are several levels that make Ningqi dazzled. Should you be able to upgrade one item individually? For example, to upgrade the rank of the main hall? Ning Qi snorted and looked at it carefully, and found out what he wanted. "The promotion of the main hall, intermediate, price: 1 million dragons." "one million?" Ningqis brows are slightly wrinkled and bought separately. There is absolutely no cost-effective improvement. However, the huge amount of five million dragons and dragons does not know how long it will last. If the main hall is upgraded to intermediate level, the increased speed of practice is quite high. Appreciably, Ning Qi will choose to upgrade the main hall separately. After all, the next layer of dragons will be able to increase his life value by 10 million. This is the foundation of Ning Qi. He relies on the thick and **** amount of people to escape the robbery again and again. Is it doubled to five times? Raising the speed of five times of cultivation, Ning Qi also needs to practice for ten or twenty years, and there is no end to the end, in order to upgrade the dragon like prajna to the sixth floor. "Forget it, first look at the foreign disciple token." Ning Qi has forgotten this matter for the time being. "The outside disciple token, priced at 2000 Dragon Coin, has the opportunity to be sent back to the Zongmen once every six months." "Two thousand, ok." Ning Qi calculated the number of people, plus the spare, he bought 20 directly, spent 40,000 dragons and dragons, and he now has a balance of about 100,000. If you don''t get a batch of spirits in the holy city of Shuilong, he now has no even a dragon''s coin to buy the foreigner''s token. Later, Ning Qi visited the Temple of War and experienced the main hall, the alchemy pavilion, and the existing building. He found that in the outside disciple room, his practice speed could not be improved, and the others were the same as those shown in the system. It seems that even if the outside disciple went to the main hall, he could not enjoy twice the speed of practice. This is already an identity binding. Next, Ning Qi returned to the God of War, he walked down the steps and wanted to see if this place is a piece of mainland native land, or a real independent space. When he reached the last step, his body seemed to pass through an invisible barrier, and then looked back, and the trace of the steps could not be seen. At this moment, the place where he appeared was a desolate plain. Ning Qi just found a direction and flew away. This flight, flying for seven days and seven nights, Ning Qi finally saw a figure, and at this moment, the figure is fighting a dragon that Ning Qi has never seen before. Ning Qi glanced at the strength of both sides, the figure is a star battle, the dragon is the seventh-order medium dragon, when Ning Qi arrived, the guy has shown a situation of physical exhaustion. When he saw Ning Qi, his face showed a surprise color: "This Xiongtai, take the handle!" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled a little, and smashed it out. In the eyes of the dragon who was stunned, split it into two, and instantly kill it! Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the seventh-order medium dragon Ziyun Gulong and gaining 350,000 experience points. Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 1,000 dragons. He was shocked and looked at Ning Qi. He noticed that the other persons cultivation was similar to him. He could smash it out and even killed the Ziyun Gu Long, who had almost no way to escape. This kind of strength, it is clear that there are only seven stars or more of the Doosan! "Xietai, how to call it?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the cold. His mood is quite pleasant. He can see people and dragons, indicating that it should be a piece of land in the mainland, rather than a space that is truly completely independent, only a mountain, similar to the low-level training ground. "In the next big river, Im cold, dare to ask the name of Xiongtai?" The cold is busy with the hand. "Dajiang faction?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise, the sect of this young lord, the name is like the third-rate gang in the world? However, Ning Qi did not show it, but smiled lightly: "Under the Ningqi." "He doesn''t report to the sect? Is it a loose repair?" A cold voice in the cold heart. "Hey brother, just come here next time, if you don''t mind, can you take a road?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 700: Lingwu Mainland Chapter VII Lingwu Mainland "Bring the way?" A faint glimpse of the cold, then suddenly realized: "The original Ning brother is not a person in the Green Bull City, no wonder I said I have never seen Ning brother." Green Bull City? Ning Qi smiled slightly and said: "This place is the land of the Green Bull City." "Yeah, within the radius of Wanli, it is regarded as the boundary of Qingniu City. The plain where we are now is called ''Qingqiu Wasteland'', and Qingniu City is just two thousand miles away. If Ning Xiong doesn''t mind, then I went to Qingniu City to sit down with Dajiang, and I would like to thank Ning Xiong for his help." Xiao Han laughed. "That kind of respect is worse than death, please." Ning Qi smiled. On this road, he knocked on the side, but he knew a lot about the mainland in his mouth. This continent, called ''Lingwu Mainland'', is the same as the mainland of the dragon, with Wu as the respect, but the difference is that the Terran here is not subject to the **** and oppression of the Dragon, but an equal relationship. The Lingwu mainland is headed by three holy places. All kingdoms and sects must obey the orders of the three holy places, because only the three holy places have the horror that transcends the fighting. As for the realm after the emperor, the cold is also Little is known, and according to his words, a thousand years may not be able to produce one kind of existence. Dajiang Bang is a small gang under the jurisdiction of the ''Three Emperors'' Holy Land, one of the three great holy places. The helper is a peak of fighting, and the cold is in the Dajiang Gang, which belongs to the ordinary elders. "There is also the existence of the horror above the Emperor, and it is not limited to the legend, but it is really true and entrenched in the three holy places. It seems that this Lingwu mainland is better than the bones and the dragon. The mainland has to be much stronger." Ning Qis heart is secretly self-proclaimed, and at the same time, she is somewhat vigilant, because according to the description of the cold, the Emperor of the Emperor of Lingwu often comes out to activities, unlike the land of Dong Xuan, the dragon does not see the tail. Under the cold road, Ning Qi saw a giant city comparable to the Holy Palace. At the same time, he also knew why it was called Qingniu City because there was a suspension in the sky above the giant city. The mountain peak, this peak is like a green cow. The size of the mountain is almost the same as that of the half of the green cow city. Flying to the front, Ning Qis heart has a sense of ants. "Ning brother, on the mountain, lived in the city owner of Qingniu City, but his old man has not passed away for many years. It is said that he is breaking through the fighting emperor in the retreat. He wants to remind Ning Xiong in the next, in Qingniu City, except for Dajiangbang. In addition, there are two gangs, namely the Black Tiger Gang, the Golden Dragon Gang, and the strength of the Dajiang Gang. They are three-legged. If you offend them, dont offend the people in the city, even if you are a servant. No, or it will be very bleak." When the cold came into the city, the reminder of the reminder of Ningqi. "Thank you, my brother, I know it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The cold look is also famous in Qingniu City. The Shoucheng Sergeant at the gate of the city clearly recognizes him. He smiles and sings a few words, and looks at Ning Qi''s eyes. He put the two into Qingniu City. "Ning brother, let''s go, I will take you to Dajiang to help sit down. I wonder if Ning Xiong is interested in staying as an ordinary elder? I believe that Ning''s brother will become a core elder within three or five years." The cold smile of expectation. "I am naturally free, staying in one place for a short time." Ning Qi smiled and refused. Although Xiao Han was somewhat disappointed, he did not care. He only wanted to test Ning Qi. If Ning Qi was willing to stay, he would have an ally in Dajiang, even if Ning Qi would not want to stay. He also has one more friend, how can he not suffer? Just when the two were about to arrive at the Grand Duke of Dajiang, the cold suddenly took Ning Qi to the side, "Ning brother, bow." "Why?" Ning Qi stunned. At this time, there was a girl who came with a few servants from the haha, and Ning Qi found that all the people on both sides of the street bowed their heads. Only he was one and raised his head. In this way, it seems that some stand out. "Oh, I forgot to remind Ning Xiong to pay special attention to this little witch in the city''s main house!" I regret the regrets in my heart. "what!" The little girl saw Ning Qi looking at them, curiously jumping to Ning Qi and said: "You don''t know me?" Several servants behind her are looking at Ning Qi with a cold gaze. Ning Qi seems to be able to see a trace of their eyes... pity? "Ning brother, this woman is the little daughter of the city owner, and she is pregnant with the blood of the ancient demon family ''Nine-tailed Tianhu'', but the age of 18 or 9 has already broken through to the peak of the battle, and in the future it is definitely a fighting class. Exist, even have a chance to break through to the Emperor, you apologize to admit your mistake, lest she take you to the city seat!" The cold voice. "Shut up, I know you are transmitting." The little girl suddenly glanced at the cold, and the cold body shook a little, then silenced. "Hey, I ask you, why don''t you answer me?" The little girl looked at Ning Qi again. "Little sister, I just came to Qingniu City, I really don''t know you, but since we have seen it now, it is fate. My name is Ning Qi. What does the little sister call?" Ning Qi smiled. There was a pale color on his face, and his heart was choppy: "Little sister? Ning Xiong is really impatient! But even if this is the case, don''t drag me down! Finished, finished..." Not only him, Ningqis voice has just been exported, and the face of the little servant and the face of the nearby passers-by has become very white. "Bold! What are you, dare to call Miss 13 as a younger sister? Is it impatient?" A face like white jade, wearing a white robe, looks like a young man suddenly appeared in front of Ning Qi, his face showing a trace of unpleasant color, swearing. Ning Qi looked at him. Jinlong help less help: Jin Liner. Equal order: a star fight. Gongfa: The next step is the Yonglong Dengtian Decision. Wushu: The descendants of the heavenly order are . Health: 765000. "Jin Liner, I talk to him, what is your mouth?" The little girl is not happy. Jin Liner saw the shape, and his face flashed a smear of color. He quickly said: "Miss Thirteen, it is in the middle of the abrupt." "Know it." The little girl gave him a white look and smiled at Ningqi: "You are Ning Qi, a good name, my name is Su Qingqing. Are you ready to go to Dajiang to help?" She glanced at the cold, apparently recognized that he was the ordinary elder of the Dajiang Gang, felt Su Qingqing''s gaze, and chilled and unconsciously trembled. "It turned out to be Sister Su. I really want to go to Dajiang to sit down." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Chapter 701: I counted three Chapter 701 I counted to three Sister Su? Jin Liner''s face is a bit ugly. At the same time, he was a little disbelieving in his heart. How could Su Qingqing suddenly become so interested in a one-star fight? Even reported his real name? Is there any background for this child? Thinking of this, Jin Liner looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of jealousy. "I have something right today, or else I will go to Dajiang to play with you. I haven''t seen Uncle Bai for a long time. So, when I finish things, I will go to you to play. You remember in Dajiang. wait for me." Su Qingqing smiled and said, she hurriedly left the place with the servant behind her. The face of the cold face was a little sluggish, and Jin Liner looked at Ning Qi with a wink. He said: "There was a lot of offense just now. I don''t know why the brother of Ning Xiong was born?" "One is a mess." Ning Qi smiled. "Discrete?" Jin Liner suddenly had a care in his heart, sneered at Ning Qi, and then chased in the direction of Su Qingqing''s departure. "Call! Good insurance, Ning brother, to be honest, are you coming up? Or how can Miss Thirteen be so unusual to you?" Fortunately, he looked lucky, and then looked at Ning Qi suspiciously. "Is the attitude unusual? I think this Su sister is very easy to get along with." Ning Qi smiled. "Good to get along?" The cold seemed to think of something, and his face was a little white. After watching it from the left and right, Xiang Ningqi said: "Let''s not say this, go, go to Dajiang to sit down." There is still a subtext in his heart, that is, if you dont go, you have to go. Who has asked Su Qingqing to just say that he has to go to Ningqi after finishing the matter? If she can''t find anyone, I believe that my end will be very tragic. After experiencing this episode, I was relieved and shy with Ningqi back to Dajiang to help the general altar, then he let out a sigh of relief. Then he took Ningqi to the living room, ordered the servant to have a good tea, and chatted with Ningqi. Up, because of Su Qingqing''s sake, he now does not believe that Ning Qi is a loose repair. Just as the two were chatting, suddenly a middle-aged man strode in. He frowned and glanced at the cold, and looked at Ning Qi, a faint saying: "The elders, the elders have a guest coming, need to use This will be the living room, so please also drive the second." "Li deacon, everything is said to come first and then, I am also a guest, why let me move? Dajiangbang is not only a living room, Shangguan elders will not bring his guests to another?" There was a hint of anger in the eyes of the cold. If he is in peacetime, he may give in, but the other party is in the face of Ning Qi, so he does not give him face, and the cold decides that he will never give in. Li Xi sneaked a glimpse of Ning Qi and sneered: "One Star Douglas is also a guest? You know, who is the guest of the Shangguan Elder? This is the Zhang Guanwu of the Dongcheng City Government!" "Dongdongchengcheng government? Zhang Guanwu?" The cold face is a bit sluggish, how does Shangguan Qingyun make up with such a existence? Can you bring to the grand forum of the Dajiang Gang to be a guest? Now, he has some dilemmas, and he can''t help but regret it. He knew that he had just figured it out. At this time, two figures walked side by side into the living room, Ning Qi swept two people and found that they were all nine-star lords, Li Xi saw, and quickly retreated to one side, Christine said: "Shangguan elders, Zhang Guanshi." Shangguan Qingyun wrinkled his brow, did not look at the cold and Ning Qi, and directly yelled at Li Xi: "Is it not for you to vacate the living room?" Li Xi glanced at the cold and whispered: "The elders are not willing, he said that he is also a guest." "Guest?" Shangguan Qingyun smiled and said to the middle-aged man around him: "Zhang Guan, let you laugh." In a word, he looked faintly to the cold, and swept Ningqi again. He said, "Hey, don''t you take the guest back?" "this is" Hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, then looked at Ning Qi with a smile. Ning Qis face was swept away, and he glanced at Shangguan Qingyuns eyes. He smiled and said: Elders, you have the hospitality of your big rivers, thats it... "Ning brother, I really can''t help it, or you can sit down at my house..." Xiao Han smiled. "I still like this chair, oh elders, let''s sit here." Ning Qi smiled and took a sip of tea in front of him. Shangguan Qingyuns face changed slightly, and Zhangs management around him laughed and said: The elders of Shangguan are not as good as I will come next time. "Don''t, don''t, Zhang manages things, I will handle this matter well." Shangguan Qingyun quickly and comfortably said that he had a good relationship with Zhang Tian this time, that is, asking him one thing, how can Zhang Tian leave here? Therefore, Shangguan Qingyun went straight to Ningqi and said coldly: "I will give you another chance. When I count to three, you still don''t leave, don''t blame me for being hands-on." "Shangguan elder, this is my guest..." After the chilling words have not been finished, Shangguan Qingyun screamed: "Get out!" Then he waved his hand and smashed the cold directly. Shangguan Qingyun smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "One!" "Two, three." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I have finished counting for you, how? You want to hit me?" Shangguan Qingyun slightly stunned, and immediately became furious, and directly took a shot to Ningqis Tianling cover. In his hands, he formed a group of fighting airflow. If this palm was photographed by him, Ning Qis head must be Into the chest. "Back to the source!" Ning Qi smiled slightly, and in the gaze of Shangguan Qingyun, his height suddenly rose to Zhang, and then the iron-sized palm was directly shot on Shangguan Qingyun. When the dragon came to Yang, the eighteen palms came out, and the six silver dragons followed each other, directly hitting Shangguan Qingyun, just as easy as he had just hit the cold. After playing this palm, Ning Qi has not stopped, jumped up and stepped on the chest of Shangguan Qingyun. "Oh oh..." A crackling sound, Shangguan Qingyun''s eyeball suddenly burst out, and then he felt a sharp pain spread from the chest to the whole body, a painful sweat on his forehead. All of this happened between the electric and the flint. The cold and stunned look at Ning Qis body like a giant, and Li Xi and Zhang Guanwu unconsciously swallowed a sip of water. "The ancient demon bloodline..." Zhang Guanzhis throat is a bit dry. "Yes! It is no wonder that Miss Thirteens attitude towards him is so unusual. She must have seen that Ning Xiong is pregnant with the blood of the ancient demon!" The cold is suddenly realized. "Shangguan elder!" Li Xi reacted and quickly ran to Shangguan Qingyun and found that he could still gasp. He was not killed by Ning Qi. He was relieved in his heart. Then he shouted at Ning Qi: "Bold! You dare to help in Dajiang." The altar is on the elders of the Shangguan!" After that, he looked angry at the cold: "Hey elders! Do you want to rebel?" Chapter 702: Yousre dead Chapter 702, you are dead. "This is a misunderstanding..." Although the cold heart is very cool, I can see that Shangguan Qingyun, who is not in harmony with him on weekdays, has been beaten like this by Xi Ning, but now he must stand up and say a few words, otherwise he will be deducted by Li Xi and Shangguan Qingyun. In his body with Ning Qi, that is to jump into the ''Xinggu River'' can not wash! "Misunderstanding! I saw it with my own eyes. Zhang Guanzhi also saw it. Can this be a misunderstanding?" Li Xi Li said. Zhang Tianji swept Ningqi and said: "Where are you from the school?" The people here like to ask these questions? I am a mess. Ning Qi smiled. "What about repairs..." Zhang Tians eyes showed a hint of joy, and then he screamed coldly: Yes, I saw it, you and your guest are trying to rebel! "Zhang Guan, you are the manager of the winter city, is it so right or wrong? Or do you deliberately defile us? Tell you the truth, this guest is the guest of Miss Thirteen! He is only temporarily Take a break here!" Hey, he laughed coldly. Miss Thirteen? The three faces changed slightly, and Zhang Tianfu doubted: "The 13th Miss of the Green City City House? Su Qingqing?" "Impossible! How could he be the guest of Miss Thirteen!" Shangguan Qingyun''s weak road, looking at Ning Qi with a look of unwillingness, as a nine-star Douzong, even a one-star fight, no fight back, it is too shameful! "Believe it or not! Miss Thirteen said that when you finish the matter, you will come to Ning Xiong. If you want to marry him, you should measure it yourself!" Cold channel. "let''s go!" Shangguan Qingyun does not dare to gamble. If Ningqi is really a guest of Su Qingqing, he has already offended the other party. If he swears at the other party, he seems to have seen a scene of his misery in the imprisonment of the city government. However, if the cold is only deceiving him, he naturally has the means to pack two people behind him! Seeing that the three people disappeared into their own vision, the cold and deep breath took a breath, when Ning Qi had already removed the true body of the extinct Titan. "Ning brother, good insurance, if you have not enough strength, it is estimated that it was killed on the spot by Shangguan Qingyun. I took you to Dajiang to help you, but when I encountered such a thing, I was negligent." Xiao Ningqi, who is apologetic to the cold, bowed his hand. "The brothers don''t have to be sorry, we don''t bother, but the troubles are looking for us, we can''t avoid them." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, yes, Ning Xiong said that it is very, I have always been low-key in the Dajiang gang, this Shangguan Qingyun is always looking for trouble, but unfortunately, if I have the strength of Ning brother, I have already pulled him to life and death, A dead battle!" The cold hate. "It seems that today you and I are not in the mood to drink tea. It is better to take me outside and take a walk around the Green Bull City." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother please." Nodded coldly. The two just left the Dajiangbang, but they just saw three figures coming in front of them. One of them was the one who had had a side before, and also sang the Jinlin children of Ningqi. The two people around him are also one-star fighting, and the age does not look big. It is estimated that the qualification is higher than that of the third division, Jiang Qing. It can be seen that the overall force of Lingwu mainland is higher than that of Dongxuan. too much. "Boy, what do you put on the thirteenth lady in the end! I warn you, she will marry me in a few years!" Jin Liner stood in front of Ningqi and smiled coldly. He just caught up with Su Qingqing, but he touched his nose and gray, and he wanted to come to the air. However, he would threaten Ningqi to vent his anger! "Golden brother, are you talking about this little guy? No, he is just a Star Warlord, can you be seen by Miss Thirteen?" A young man next to Jin Liner looked at Ningqi incredulously and shook his head. The same is true of another young man who does not believe that Su Qingqing will look at Ningqi. "Do you have anything? Is it okay to let it go? I am going to go shopping with my brother." Ning Qi smiled. "Have you heard what I said?" Jin Liner showed a hint of anger on his face. He stepped forward and almost stuck it with Ning Qi. Looking coldly at Ning Qi, his body exudes a sense of killing. "Oh brother, look, I just said that I don''t want to find trouble. Now I have trouble finding it." Ning Qi helpless, shrugging his shoulders, shivering in the cold heart, regretting going out with Ning Qi, why did he endure so many provocations in a short time after he met Ning Qi? what is this "Trouble? If you are so attitude again, I am afraid, I will not bring you trouble." Jin Liner sneered at Ning Qi. "Although I am the first time to come to Qingniu City, but my sister''s qualifications, I know it is extraordinary at first glance, it is estimated that you are not worthy of her, don''t think about it in the future, good practice is the right way, you break through some days. Going to the fight, maybe there is a chance to kiss Fangze." Ning Qi looked at Jin Liner and smiled. "Golden brother, the courage of this son, really is not the general big, Miss Thirteen will not be afraid to see him this bear heart leopard? Hahaha." The two young people around Jin Liner sneered and sneered. Hearing Ning Qi''s words, Jin Liner was simply mad, and as a little helper of the Golden Dragon gang, he has never received such anger in Qingniu City. Even if Su Qingqings father, Su Lingfeng, the owner of Qingniucheng City, saw him, he would praise a young talent and hope to achieve a fight in the future! "You''re dead." Jin Liners gloomy face suddenly showed a bright smile. In the cold heart, it is estimated that Ning Xiong is completely offended by Jin Liner. Then, Ning Xiong is not safe in Qingniu City, unless he hides in the city government. After all, Jinlong Bang is the third big green city. One of the gangs, many of them, the eyeliner throughout the city! "I am dead? Then I am waiting for you." Ning Qi laughed. "Golden brother, or I will help you to take this kid now, grab back the Golden Dragon and help you to be cool." A young man next to Jin Liner smiled. "No need." When I think of Su Qingqings work, I have to come to Ningqi. Jin Liner sets up the impulse to kill Ningqi on the spot. As long as Su Qingqing loses interest in Ningqi, he can feel free to kiss Ningqi, and then he does not have to be afraid of Su Qingqing. this matter. "Oh, let''s go." Ning Qi took the cold and walked past Jin Liner. There was some regret in the cold, and I wanted to withdraw my arm, but I found that Ning Qis power was surprisingly great, and he could do nothing. "I am finished, Jin Liner must have hated me." A cold smile in my heart. "Oh brother, how is your face so bad? Right, can you recognize this thing?" Ning Qi took out a piece of Chinese spirit, the road of temptation. Chapter 703: Refined stone The seventh hundred and three chapters are now refining the **** stone "Isn''t this a Chinese product?" Looking at Ning Qi with a look of suspicion, did the other person think that he couldnt even recognize Ling Jing? "This way..." Ning Qi was somewhat disappointed, because he hoped that the place would be the same as the bones of the bones. "Ning brother, are you missing the middle class spirit crystal? What are you going to buy? I have 10,000 pieces on my body, I can lend it to you first." 󺮵. Hey, this place is several times more resources than Dong Xuans land. Ning Qi heard the words, and the heart was hooked up again. The repair of the cold was similar to that of the tiger. However, let the tigers take out three or four thousand pieces of the middle crystal, he may not be able to take it out, but it is cold but there is Ten thousand yuan, but also lend him, it can be seen that the real body of the cold, not just this. "No, I still have Lingjing. So, I see that my brother''s face is a little bad. If you want to feel unwell, it''s better to go shopping alone. Would you like to go back to Dajiang to help you rest?" Ning Qi smiled. I dont want to be so cold, I heard the words immediately and said: "Hey, Ning Xiong cant hold it anymore. I was injured by Ziyun Gulong before. It seems that the injury has occurred. When I go back to the healing, I will grow up with you. talk." After all, he disappeared in front of Ningqi as soon as he slipped. "It''s a little clever, but it''s still loyal. I just didn''t escape when Jin Liner was there..." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. Regarding the cold movement, he did not care. He lived in Qingniu City and faced Jinliner every day. He naturally did not dare to offend the other side. Ning Qi did not intend to stay more here, as long as he collected enough information, he would leave here and return to the land of Dong Xuan. After all, it is easy to encounter Doosan, Emperor, in Lingwu. If you accidentally have to fall into the dead, then he is not afraid of offending Jin Liner, and he is in a hurry. He will give him a killing dragon to eat and eat. When Ningqi was wandering in Qingniu City, Shangguan Qingyun had sent his men to follow Ningqi and wanted to touch the details of Ningqi. In addition to the Shangguan Qingyun people, there are two other people, one is Jinlin. There is still a wave under the children''s hands, which is to follow the protective guards of Su Qingqing. "Miss Thirteen guessed it, this son really has the blood of the ancient demon." "Shangguan Qingyun has been defeated by its more order, hehe, no wonder Miss 13 is a bit strange to him." Su Qingqings **** did not know what means to use. He had already learned that Ning Qi had just defeated Shangguan Qingyun in the Dajiang Gang. As for the guards sent by Jin Liner, he did not know anything about it. "Jibao Pavilion." Ning Qi stopped in front of a giant building. The people inside and outside were very lively. This is the last purpose of Ning Qis stay in Qingniu City. He wants to see if he can find the next stone. He is now extremely empty with the balance of the dragon and the dragon. "This son, its very raw, is it just coming to our Green Bull City? Then you are right at the Jibao Pavilion. Here is the biggest place to buy and sell in Qingniu City. What you want, Everything is available, whether it is medicinal herbs, buckets, or spiritual treasures, you can find them in Jibaoge." Ning Qi had just entered, and there was a wretched middle-aged man who was enthusiastic about Chao Ningqi. "Oh? Are you the second child here?" Ning Qi looks suspicious, Ji Baoge will invite such a wretched guy to entertain guests? "Small two? Yes, I am the second child of Jibaoge. You see, there are so many things here, can''t you see it all at once? Just tell me what you need, I can take you to find it in the past, for Therefore, I charge some small fees, but don''t you?" The wretched middle-aged man laughed. "It turned out to be a shoulder guest." Ning Qis heart whispered, then nodded and said, Thats good, lets take me around. "Well!" The wretched middle-aged man showed a hint of joy on his face. He was very diligent with Ning Qi to wander around the Jibao Pavilion. He occasionally introduced some famous characters in Ningqi to Ningqi. Ning Qi asked some questions. He can answer all the questions from Lingwu mainland. On the other hand, Jin Liner reported under the instructions of his men, saying that after Ning Qi was in Ji Bao Ge, his heart suddenly had a care. "what?" Ning Qi stopped when he passed a counter. He stopped because there was something in the counter that deserved his attention. Instead, when a middle-aged person pays the bill in front of the counter, what is used, a piece of the spirit of the spirit, or a large piece, can be exchanged for 10,000 dragons and dragons! And what he bought was a scent of grass, lavender, and a few purple fruits with water and spirits, as beautiful as purple gems. "Ma San, what is that piece?" Ning Qi whispered to the wretched middle-aged people around him. "what?" Ma San has some doubts. "Is the stone that the guy pays for, not all of them use Lingjing to settle the bill?" Ning Qidao. "Oh, you said that the refining stone, just bought him is ''Ziyun fruit'', this rare spiritual material, Jibaoge has always only collected the Shenshi, if you can also receive Lingjing, but the price is more than ordinary Two or three times more expensive, no one is so stupid." Ma San suddenly realized, and then, in his eyes, there was a hint of doubtful color. Ning Qi did not even know how to refine the stone? Which country is this kid? But it doesn''t matter, this kid has always been a big man, as long as he has enough money to wait for it, it is his boss. "It turns out!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of color. This time, its not wrong. He went directly to the counter selling the purple fruit, and asked the shopkeeper inside: How much is the treasurers fruit? The shopkeeper swept the two, and Ma San saw it, and quickly revealed a smile. Then, the shopkeeper said faintly: "A stone of a refining stone." "Well, I mean, how much does it cost to pay with Lingjing?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ling Jing? Didn''t refine the stone and want to buy purple fruit? You are still going back to the country!" A familiar voice came from behind Ningqi, Ning Qi turned to look at it, only to see Jin Liner proudly walked in front of him, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Haha, Jin Shao, the lord said it is extremely." "Is there no refining stone and I want to buy purple fruit? He doesn''t know if it costs Lingjing, is it about three times higher than the normal price?" After seeing Jin Liner, Ma San looked a little stunned. Later, he looked like a dirt, because with his cleverness, he already saw that Jin Liner seemed to have some hatred with Ning Qi. In the counter, the shopkeeper saw Jin Liner, and immediately put a smile on his face, saying: "Golden helpers, it is rare for you to come and buy something?" "I just asked you how much the purple fruit is." Ning Qi faintly looked at the shopkeeper. "Don''t bother Kim and help the Lord to buy things, wait a moment and wait." The shopkeepers face showed a hint of impatience. Chapter 704: Shop bully The seventh hundred and four chapters shop big bully Seeing Ning Qi was once again rejected by the shopkeeper''s ridicule, Ma Sanhao smiled slightly back, and finally hid in the crowd, Ning Qi also noticed this scene, but he did not care. The shopkeeper smiled at Jin Liner''s wish: "Golden helper, what do you want to buy?" "Me?" Jin Liner smirked and swept Ning Qi. He said to the shopkeeper: "Everything has a first come and come. Since he comes first, the shopkeeper will entertain him first, but..." Jin Liner deliberately pulled a long tone. "I think he should not be able to afford the things in this counter." This counter is all spiritual treasures, you need to refine the stone to pay the bill, and Ning Qi has no refining stone, which means that he did not intend to buy Lingbi Lingbao before. Jin Liner is sure, Ning Qi is only curious Only, can''t afford it. Therefore, he will let Ning Qi lose an adult in front of so many people. After this event is known by Su Qingqing, perhaps her sense of Ning Qi will change! "In this case, Jin Shaobang will wait a moment." The shopkeeper smiled, and then looked impatiently to Ning Qi: "What do you want to buy? A purple fruit? Five thousand Chinese spirits." "Five thousand yuan in the spirit of the crystal? Is equivalent to a heavenly stepping machine..." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. When everyone saw it, they couldnt help but make a sneer. It seemed that Jin Liner was in the middle, and Ning Qi couldnt afford it. "If you can''t afford it, please go to the side and don''t block others here." The shopkeeper is cold. "Fifty thousand is 50,000, give me one hundred." Ning Qi swiftly swept the shopkeeper, cold channel. "One hundred?" The shopkeeper''s face changed slightly, and he looked suspiciously at Ning Qi: "Do you know what will happen if you are in the Jibao Pavilion?" "How can this guy have five million Chinese spirits?" "He deliberately saved his face. As far as I know, Jibaoge will only have 50 purple fruits in the weekdays!" "Haha, I can''t think of my goal so easily." Jin Liner looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm, and his eyes showed the color of gloating. Now that this matter has spread, Ning Qi will certainly become the laughing stock of Qingniu City. At that time, how can Su Qingqing have something to do with the existence of such a laughing stock? Naturally, her inexplicable interest in Ningqi will disappear! "I am a buyer, you are a seller, I want a hundred purple fruit, you just take it out, if you can''t get it, how much you can get, don''t pull those useless!" Ning Qi looked at the shopkeeper and sneered. The shopkeeper looked at Ning Qi up and down, confirming that he was only a star fight, his face hanged a sneer, while his lips moved slightly, a dozen five big three thick guards gradually came over, cold eyes stayed on Ning Qi, as long as that The treasurer ordered, they will suppress Ning Qi on the spot. "I have only 45 purple fruits here. You can take them first. If you still need the remaining fifty-five, after three days, come back to my collection, and we will definitely give you the collection. "" The shopkeeper said, while picking up the purple fruit, laying it neatly on the counter, then sneering and looking at Ning Qi: "Your Zhongpin Lingjing? Forty-five, a total of 2.25 million Pin Lingjing." Ning Qi glanced at everyone around him, faintly said: "Please let me go." Let it go a little? What is he doing? There was a hint of doubt in the faces of everyone. "Haha, okay, let''s make it, he''s going to get Lingjing!" Jin Liner laughed. When he spoke, everyone responded and stepped back, leaving enough space for Ning Qi. Then, I saw Ning Qis hand wave, and there was a pile of Chinese crystals on the floor. . "Five thousand yuan in the spirit of crystal?" "I can''t see it, this guy is quite a lot of Lingjing, but only 50,000 yuan in the spirit of Jingjing can only buy a purple fruit, it seems that he still has to be suppressed by Jibaoge." "What? Just these?" The shopkeeper snorted. Ning Qi smiled faintly, and his hand waved again. This time, there were 500,000 Chinese characters in the ground. "Five-five thousand yuan in the spirit of crystal?" Jin Liners face showed a trace of shock, because even he could not take out so many Chinese spirits in one go! "Oh! I missed a big fish!" Ma San regretted it. The face of the treasurer changed slightly. If he knew that Ningqi had so many Lingjing, he would not have ridiculed himself. After all, he was a guest. But at this point in the present, he can only secretly pray that Ning Qi can''t get more Chinese spirits, otherwise his face will be lost! Ning Qi smiled and glanced at Jin Liner, waving his arms again. A pile of Zhongpinling crystal appeared on the ground, and the incomparable vindictive atmosphere instantly spread in the Jibao Pavilion. The people couldnt help but take a deep breath. Then, Ning Qi took out the last pile of Zhongpin Lingjing, before and after. Add it, just 2.25 million! "Two hundred and twenty-five thousand yuan in the spirit of the crystal! God, this is the most I have ever seen Lingjing!" "If you refine and refine these Chinese spirits, my cultivation is probably a few steps!" "I don''t think that this one-star battle, the shot is so terrible! What background does he have?" When everyone was shocked, Jin Liners face had turned into iron blue, and his heart still did not want to believe that Ning Qi could come up with 2.25 million Zhongpin Lingjing. Ning Qi stretched out and put the purple fruit into the space package, then sneered at the shopkeeper: "Come out." "This" The shopkeeper''s face was somewhat ugly and came out from the counter. After he carefully counted it over and over again, Lingjing had a lot of one, just two hundred and twenty-five thousand. "After three days, I will come back to the remaining fifty-five purple fruit. If you are not ready, the sign of the collection will not be necessary." Ning Qi sneered. "Who is going to take off the signboard of my collection?" The crowd suddenly separated. Then, a middle-aged man in black came in. Jin Liner saw him and quickly said, "Uncle Uncle." The shopkeeper saw a look, and his face showed a hint of joy: "Elders!" "It is the great elder of Jibaoge!" "This kid is in trouble." Everyone looked at the middle-aged man in black, and then glanced at Ningqi with pity. "Ok." Yan Jingkun nodded faintly, looking coldly at Ningqi: "Is it you, pick me up the signboard of Jibaoge?" "Jibao Pavilion? A hundred purple fruit can not be taken out, dare to call Jibaoge? Not afraid of the wind and flashed the tongue!" Ning Qi looked at Qi Jingkun with a sneer, no fear. "One hundred purple fruit?" Yan Jing Kun brows slightly wrinkled. The shopkeeper quickly whispered the matter and explained it. He actually nodded and took out fifty-five purple fruit from his Qiankun ring and threw it on the ground. He said: "Let the remaining Lingjing out. These fifty-five purple fruit are yours." Throwing the purple fruit on the ground is a blatant insult to Ningqi. "Its really a big shop bully." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chapter 705: Send you to heaven The seventh hundred and five chapters send you to heaven What surprised Zeng Jingkun was that Ning Qi only looked at the purple fruit after a glimpse of the purple fruit, but he did not get angry, but once again took out a total of 2.75 million yuan, and then he did not hesitate to put five Fifteen purple fruit were collected into the space package. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Ning Qi really took out five million Chinese spirits before and after the consequences! Even the three big gangs of Qingniu City can''t raise so much money at one time! What is his origin? At the moment, the last regret is nothing more than Ma San. He is whispering in his face like a earthy color. The person standing in front of him can listen carefully and can hear him saying: My Lingjing, my Lingjing... Ning Qi took out five million Chinese spirits in one performance. He just had to wait for Ning Qi to wait, and then firmly stood on Ning Qi, I am afraid I can get a lot of commission! "Five million Chinese spirits crystal..." After the bun brows, the brows were slightly wrinkled, and then glanced at the treasurer''s shopkeeper gathered nearby, saying: "The items purchased by Jizige in Jibaoge will increase the price by 30%!" After all, he seemed to look down on the ants, and when he saw Ning Qi, he turned and left. 30% increase? Everyones face was a little scared. Only when they entered the blacklist of Jibaoge, will this be the case. In the future, no matter where they go, they will enjoy the same treatment. "Yes, elders!" The shopkeepers have smirked. Ning Qi looked coldly at the back of Yan Jingkun and disappeared into his own vision. There was a hesitant thought in his heart. Now he has confirmed it. When he read it here, he faintly swept the crowd and said: "One hundred The plant purple fruit, ninety standard size refining stone, the bidding, outdated!" "Well? This son actually resold the purple fruit on the spot? And only sells 90 pieces of refining stone?" "It seems that what he really wants is only the refining stone, but unfortunately I don''t have 90 refining stones now, or I will buy a hand and make a profit!" "Big Brother, how many refining stones do you have? How many of our brothers have joined together to take this one hundred purple fruits?" "And let the big brother calculate, hey, not enough, I only have twenty, plus yours, only seventy." Jin Liner stared at Ning Qi coldly, and the shopkeeper who sold the purple fruit, his face was sturdy, and Ning Qis means of blatantly grabbing business was really disgusting. However, there is no need for Jibao Pavilion. Ziyun Guo competes with Ningqi, and before that, no one will make such a move. Even if someone else buys a batch of spiritual materials in Jibaoge and is ready to sell it, it will sell a high price in a remote area. This is the first time he saw it at Jibaoge. "This little brother, you are not laughing, a hundred purple fruit, really only sell 90 pieces of refining stone?" The middle-aged man who bought a purple fruit was always watching the play. At this time, he finally couldnt help but stand up and look suspicious. "Predecessors, the goods are genuine." Ning Qi smiled at it. This is a one-star fight, so I am not afraid of offending Jin Liner, and I can take out 90 pieces of refining stone. I am afraid that it is impossible to fight the following. "That''s good, I want it." The middle-aged man nodded and he had to smash the refining stone. At this time, some guys who were still hesitating quickly said: "I want it!" "We want it!" "Ninety-two refining stones are sold to us!" Ning Qi smirked: "Sorry, this predecessor first offered the price." The middle-aged man and Ning Qis transaction was settled in a flash. He received the purple fruit, and Ning Qi got 90 pieces of refining stone. Many people sighed and missed a chance to make a big profit. After accepting the purple fruit, the middle-aged man turned and walked away. Ning Qis eyes pointed out that there were quite a few of the same stars in the Jibao Pavilion, and more people used the same look as wolves. Look at him. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t leave the Jibao Pavilion. Instead, he wandered around the Jibao Pavilion. Everyone saw him here. When he was there, he took the eyes that had been placed on him and decided to wait directly. After he left, he followed up to rob, and Ning Qi, then everyone did not pay attention, in the four corners of the Jibao Pavilion and the center, each put a killing dragon bomb. "Five in one, send you to heaven." Ning Qi sneered and turned and walked outside the Jibao Pavilion. Many people saw it and secretly followed them up. They suddenly found Ningqis footsteps and turned and smiled: I advise you not to stop at Jibaoge, because after the tea, there will be a good show. "Ok?" There is a hint of doubt in the faces of the people. Is this guy threatening them or threatening Jibaoge? The treasurer of a cluster of treasures, have looked coldly at Ning Qi, this is really not afraid of death, a star fight, but dare to threaten Ji Baoge? When Ningqi saw these people disregarding him, he smiled a little. When he left, he looked at the Jingkun Kun in the corner. "Is this girl''s eyes weird? Why is he so confident?" Qi Jingkuns heart seemed to have raised an unpredictable hunch, but he then shook his head with self-deprecating, a star-studded sect, what can be threatened to collect the treasure pavilion? Just leaving the Jibao Pavilion, Ning Qi held the dragon-shaped sovereign token, and meditated in his heart: "Give me back." Later, his figure was turned into a light spot in the eyes of those who were stunned, and disappeared between the heavens and the earth. "Where did he go?" "Is it a hidden way?" "I am finished, I lost it." Su Qingqing, Jin Liner, Shangguan Qingyun sent three people to follow Ning Qi, looking for fruitless, his face was incomparably ugly. "Is this kind of means still there? No wonder I am not afraid of my account after the fall." Jin Liner gnashed his teeth and stood at the gate of Jibaoge. "Is there a good show in the tea kungfu? I will see what it is!" Jin Liner sneered, and stood at the door of Jibaoge. The time passed by, and after a while, the tea was arrived. "Haha! It really is a big talk!" Jin Liner found that nothing happened and could not help but laugh out loud. In Jibaoge, Qi Jingkun sneered, and the other party was really arrogant, and there was no good play. At this time, in five locations of Jibaoge, five pineapple-sized dragons and dragons suddenly emitted a layer of red light. In the next moment, they instantly exploded with a force of extinction. There was a loud bang, and there was a huge pit in the place where the treasure chest was located. The original Jibao Pavilion has disappeared without a trace! Jin Liner is a star-studded statue. When the dragons and dragons exploded, they reacted for the first time. They were prepared for defense, but they were still bombarded by hundreds of feet with terrible waves. The body was also contaminated with some radiation. The health is falling rapidly! "What happened? Is this what he said is a good show? What the **** is this!" Jin Liner, who was so embarrassed, flew into the air and looked at the huge pit not far from the front. Chapter 706: Back to Dong Xuan Chapter 706 returns to Dong Xuan The occurrence of such a change in Qingniu City naturally attracted countless masters. In a short time, Dajiang Gang, Black Tiger Gang, Jinlong Gang, the helpers of the three gangs came to the scene personally. When they saw the Jibao Pavilion disappeared, only the ground A huge pit, while discovering that he and others seem to have a chronic poison, their expressions are exactly the same as Jin Liner! "Lin, what happened? How can Jibaoge become such a point? Do they offend the existence of the fighting class?" Jinlong helped the Lord, Jin Longxiang flew to Jin Liner, shocked. Not waiting for Jin Liner to answer, Da Hongbangs lord Ba Hongdong has already said: Impossible, Jibaoge has a ban on the law, and if it is conquered from the outside, even if it exists, it cannot be broken for a while. !" The black tiger helped the main Lussian nod. "Ba Hongdong said yes, and you didn''t feel that this place is a thousand feet, there is a toxin spread?" Jin Liner recovered from the shock and quickly put all he saw and heard. When the three heard Ning Qis departure, he let go of the rumor and then set the treasure pavilion. Directly bombed into smash, even when the treasurer and the elders of the elders did not escape, the three could not help but look at each other. "I am afraid that the origin of the guy is somewhat extraordinary. Otherwise, there is no such thing as a horrible thing. Do you say that Su Qingqing is a bit embarrassed about him? Maybe she knows his origins! We are waiting here, this thing. Its not something we can handle it, wait for the city owner Su Lingfeng to send someone. Jin Longxiang frowned. "Pak Bangzhu, the elders of your Dajiang Gang know the guy." Jin Liner suddenly said. "What about cold?" Ba Hongdong''s look was slightly moving, just as the cold was flying with other elder disciples. Ba Hongdong immediately asked: "Hey cold, the guy you just invited to the altar to be a guest, what is the origin?" "Help the Lord, I don''t know his origins." The cold man was arched, and at the same time there was a trace of doubt on his face. What did Ba Hongdong ask? When he saw the huge pit, his heart was inevitably a little shocked. Who is going to use the sky, dare to ignore the city government in the Green Bull City, and directly razed the Jibao Pavilion? No, its not just flattened! "You fart, I see you two relationship seems to be very close!" Jin Liner shouted. "Because he saved my life." He screamed and screamed, and said the matter to the original, Ba Hongdong flashed a smear in the eyes, then he nodded, satisfied with the wave to let the cold back. Later, Ba Hongdong Chao Jin Longxiang and Lu Sang smiled and said: "The elders of the cold should not know the origin of the guy, or wait for the people of the city to come and talk." "Is this huge pit related to Ning Xiong?" There was a trace of doubt in the cold heart. After a short time, a shadow flew over. "Miss Thirteen." Everyone is hand in hand. Su Qingqing was followed by several deacons of the city''s main government. They looked at the huge pit, their faces were ugly, and they swept the three big helpers involuntarily. "What happened? Jibao Pavilion?" Su Qingqings eyes stunned and surprised. Ba Hongdong looked at each other and sent Jin Liner to explain this matter. Jin Liners eyes turned and described Ning Qi as a demon head and accused Ning Qi of trying to kill him. The treasure house was blown up. "Well, I know about things, you think about it, how can you explain it to the Wanbaoge." After listening to Su Qingqing, he immediately turned and left. Ba Hongdong three people are stunned to stay in place, let them explain? This is totally unreasonable. Jibaoge is only a branch of Wanbaoge, and Wanbaoge is a large gate under the Qingdi Holy Land. Even if Su Lingfeng personally comes forward, he must give Wanbaoge some face. If they pursue it, the city government will divide the responsibility into On the three major gangs, the three gangs are likely to be dissolved! ............ Hey! The use of the master token is zero, and the next time it takes to charge for 30 days. When Ningqi returned to the Kyushu Empire, the system''s prompt sounded. Ning Qi discovered that after he used the sovereign token, he returned not to the Temple of War, but to the Kyushu Empire. Obviously, whether it is the sovereign token or the foreign disciple token, it can only be in Lingwu and Dongxuan. The conversion between the land, if it is in Lingwu mainland, then the token can not send them back to the Temple of War, but to the land of Dong Xuan. "Get him!" A loud scream, a group of black prison gates caught as fast as a wolf like a tiger. "You are really a ghost!" Ning Qi smirked, and then took a pre-prepared Xuanjie Chinese invisibility to the body, and disappeared into the place, quickly swept away from the capital. "What about people?" The black prison gates catching eyes stunned and looked around, but they could not find the trace of Ningqi. "Damn, he was escaped!" ...... On the Jinfu House, at this moment, Fuhu is staring coldly at the game, watching his heart is restless, half-sounding, Fuhu only faintly said: "Let''s say, what''s going on, your root, How did it grow again?" The tour seemed to be a bitter smile: "There is no such thing as the law of Fu Gonggong." Fu Hu heard the words, his eyes lit up slightly. "I took a plastic body Dan under the sneak peek." Its like a trip. "Plastic body Dan? Is this medicinal medicine not lost for tens of thousands of years?" Fu Hu is amazed. After a pause, he looked coldly at the tour: "Where is your plastic body Dan?" "Sorry, Fu Gonggong, please don''t tell me." The tour seems to be apologetic. "It seems that you are protecting the guy who gave you the plastic body Dan. So, I don''t want you to recover the man who is still in the palace. You help me to have a sneak peek. Otherwise, it is up to you to hide this matter, I am afraid that the emperor will not let you go." Fuhu''s faint road. "This, try it next." The tour seemed to be hesitant, but felt that he was surrounded by a layer of murderous intentions. He nodded immediately and should bear the word. "So, just wait for the good news of the father-in-law, oh, no, you can''t be called a grandfather now. Before that, I will help you to remove the name in the palace, don''t thank me." Fu Hu got up and said a word, he turned and left. This is a sigh of relief in the heart of the game. "It seems that I have to go to Ningxiao Brothers once again. If you don''t want to plasticize Dan, you will continue to chase after the old man..." When the game was like a tribute to find the trace of Ningqi, Ningqi entered an ambush circle outside the capital. This place is the only place to go back to the clouds. If you walk around, you have to fly far. Therefore, those killers who took over the rewards of the Wuwangfu were gathered here at this moment. After waiting for many days, they were finally guarded by them to Ningqi. Chapter 707: Samsung Douzong Chapter 707, Samsung Douzong "You are Ningqi!" A white-haired young man stands in the void, faintly looking at Ning Qi, his body tells Ning Qi that he is a seven-star Dou Zong, in addition to him, there are two other seven-star Doosan, a man and a woman. Standing in the void, the three stood at three points and surrounded Ningqi. These three seven-star battles are the strongest existence of this group of killers. The remaining killers have seven or eighty one-star to six-star battles, and none of them have received the latest news. The odd achievement is the Doosan, so the killer of the fighting class does not dare to come. However, they have a missing place, that is, they did not receive news of Ning Qis killing and expansion of the Excalibur. Otherwise, this group of guys gave them ten courage, and did not dare to ambush Ningqi. "It''s me, are you a killer? Come kill me?" Ning Qi smiled. The white-haired young man looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and flashed a glimmer of color: "Although you are proud of your arrogance, even the top-of-the-line Qing Feng can kill, and at a young age, it has already broken through a star battle. Unfortunately, today we If so many people kill you, you can''t escape, so if you don''t resist, I will leave you a whole body." "Leave the whole body? No need." Ning Qi smirked, and the next moment, he directly carried the Dragon Sword, and went to the white-haired youth. Tianya Mingyue knife! Close to the horizon! "Does he dare to take the initiative?" "Sure enough, as crazy as the rumors, it is worthy of winning the first place in the Dragon List, but today he still has to die here!" A group of killers looked at Ning Qi with pity, and at the same time, they also shot directly, and went to Ning Qi. The white-haired youth showed a hint of ridicule in his eyes. The next moment, his figure moved slightly and left the place. When it appeared again, it was already on the back of Ningqi. At the same time, a dagger deep penetrated into Ning. Odd behind the heart. "So simple?" There are some surprises in the white-haired youth. Are the rumors all false? The other two Qixing Dou Zong originally wanted to see how Ning Qis strength was. At this moment, he was anxious. He quickly joined forces to attack Ning Qi. They didnt want this fat sheep and died directly in the hands of the white-haired youth. Otherwise, Wu Wangfu The reward, they will not get it! The white-haired youth thought that after Ning Qi had a sword in his heart, he would lose his fighting power. However, the next moment Ning Qi directly ignored the injury of his back, turned his hand and hit the chest of the white-haired youth, and the other persons eyes were horrified. In the middle, he slammed his head, and then he greeted the other two stars. "White gentleman is dead?" "how is this possible?" The two seven-star tyrants raised a trace of fear and wanted to go backwards, but it was too late. When Tu Longbao smashed their heads, there was a hint of regret in the eyes of both of them. Ning Qis power was beyond their expectations! In the blink of an eye, the three strongest killers have fallen, and the remaining killers have seen them fleeing, but Ning Qi did not intend to let them go, catch up with one to kill one, except for a few lucky ones to escape. Seventy or eighty killers, Jiucheng are dead in the hands of Ningqi. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the two-star battle! A white light flashed on Ning Qi, and then his body''s madness surged, forming an auspicious cloud in the sky. After the tea kung fu, the fighting cloud will be dispersed. Ning Qi glanced at his attributes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: two-star battle Experience value: 0/30000000. Gongfa: The 5th floor of the Dragon Elephant Prajna, 12537/1000000. God of War decided on the fifth floor, 158/1000000. Martial Arts: The 6th floor of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 14921/10000000. The fourth layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers, the 7700/100000. The fifth floor of the Tianya Mingyue knife, 18992/1000000. 5th floor of the God of War, 438/1000000 Health: 1493450. Alchemy: 5th-level alchemy division, proficiency 45200/10000000. Blood: The primary blood of the extinct Titans, one month has a chance to trace back to the source, and the change is the true body of the extinct Titan. Dragon Coin: 115,000. "The system, 90 pieces of the lower spirits in the space package are sold to you." Ning Qi faint road. Subsequently, the balance of the Dragon Dragon Coin on his property panel changed from a hundred thousand to an instant of 1015000. Upgrading the main hall? Keeping the intermediate blood of the extinct Titans? After a little hesitation, Ning Qi intends to keep these dragons and dragons first, and then wait until they come out of the bones. On the way back to Yunqizong, Ningqi stopped and stopped. When he saw the monster, he killed it. When he saw the dragon, he cut it. The original half-month journey, Ningqi walked for more than two months, when he was away from the cloud. When Zong had about three hundred miles, he killed the last sixth-order monster, and once again, a white light emerged from the two-star battle, and advanced to the Samsung Douzong. Such a speed of cultivation, Ning Qi dare to ensure that no one of the nine families can be comparable, this is the terrible system. If you really calculate by qualification, his physical qualifications are actually very ordinary, not a waste, but there is no place for color. If you dont rely on experience to upgrade, you only rely on your own cultivation. Ning Qi is now estimated to be still a big fighter. The realm is still there. "Ning brother!" "Ning brother, you are back!" Returning to the cloud from the external gate, the passing disciples saw Ning Qi, and they stopped to bow down. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and showed a hint of worship. Because they already know that this time Yun Zong can win the first place in qualifying, relying on Ning Qi''s apprentice, the servant disciple Niu Dazhuang who had been rushed down the mountain by ordinary elders because he could not break through the fighting king. "Niu Dazhuang only followed Ning''s brother for such a short period of time. It was a scary person who had already plunged into a star-studded emperor and had a terrible fighting power. In this issue of the Dragon List, it was terrible to directly rank in the top 50." "If I can become a disciple of Ning''s brother, how good is that?" Many foreign disciples thought secretly. "Hey, is there anyone in the yard?" When I came to the door of the courtyard, when Ning Qi pushed the door, the look was slightly moved. When he pushed the door open, he saw Shen Tuyuans face looking at him with a smile. Elder Xia Bing stood by his side. "Master, summer elder." Ning Qi''s face showed a smile, arched. "I heard that you are already a Star Warlord? It is mys... ah? Samsung Douzong?" Shen Tuyuans smile came to Ningqis side, and after patted his shoulder, his face suddenly stagnated. The same is true for Xia Bing. When they returned to Yunzong, they heard a series of stories about Ning Qi, not only breaking through to the one-star battle, but also killing the peak of the battle, and now, Ning Qis repair For the sake of Ming Ming is Samsung Douzong! Its only been a few months in the middle! Chapter 708: wedding Chapter 708 Wedding "If you accidentally break through, let the teacher smile." Ning Qi smiled. Did you break through accidentally? This is really... Shen Tuyuan and Xia Bing showed a bitter smile on their faces. Although they already understood that Ning Qi could not be treated as ordinary Tianjiao, the speed of Ning Qis practice was to make them stunned and even once suspected that Ning Qi was the one. Doosan, even the soul of the Emperor, reincarnate. Can Ningqi has always been very respectful to them, from this point can rule out the possibility of the old monster possession reincarnation. "It''s no wonder that even the elders of dreams must accept him as a disciple." Shen Tuyuans heart sighed with a deep sigh, and looked at Ning Qi with great gratitude. We are both returning to the elders with the dream elders. When the old man let you come back, go to her. "That''s the past." Ning Qi nodded, just turned and was stopped by Shen Tuyuan. His old face was reddish: "In a few days, I will be married to the elder Xia Bing, and you will remember to come to our wedding. "Sure enough!" The suspicion that has always existed in Ning Qis heart has finally been solved. He smiled and looked at some embarrassed Shen Tu Yuanba, and looked at Xia Bing with a light face. He said happily: Congratulations to the Master, Congratulations to the Mother! I dont know What did people experience in Dongtu Shenguo this time, but there are lovers who will eventually become dependents, or let Ningqi be very happy. This singer, but I was moved by Xia Bing, a smile on her face, saying: "Remember to come." "That is of course, I not only have to come, but also to prepare a gift to the Master and the Mother." Ning Qi smiled. "Big gift?" In the eyes of Shen Tu Yuanba, there is a hint of curiosity. He knows that the experience of Ningqi is stronger than him. He can be called a gift by Ningqi, but he is not ordinary. "Well, the elders are waiting for him, Yuanba, let him go." Xia Bing pulled the arm of Shen Tu Yuanba and smiled. "Right, you should go to the dream elders first." Shen Tuyuan nodded. ......... Cloud rises. Central place. Bone forbidden. When Ning Qi arrived, Jiang Qing discovered him. "Little teacher, Master is waiting for you for a long time. After the qualifying, why didn''t you go back to Zongmen for the first time, what troubles did you encounter?" Jiang Qing smiled. "It was delayed by some small things, and there are three teachers who are worried about the situation." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, not much to say, I will take you to see Master." Jiang Qing nodded. When I saw the dream again, Ning Qi found that the breath of the dream was light, and it seemed that there was a slight change. It was estimated that it was a breakthrough, and the appearance seemed to be younger. "Master." Ning Qi''s respectful manner. "Ok." Meng Lingling looked at Ning Qi up and down, his eyes showed a satisfactory color, and then his brow wrinkled, saying: "I thought you didn''t break through to Douzong so early. This time you should enter the bones, you should be in trouble." "trouble?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Yes, the bones are forbidden, only the existence of the Doosan can be entered." The dream was light and nodded. "Yes! I almost forgot this!" Ning Qi patted his head. He had promised to have no life before, and he would sell him a few dragon blood fruits. This is a promise. If Jing is not destroyed, he must obey. But now, if you can''t get into the bones, can you buy a dragon''s blood fruit from the Dragon Mall to realize your promise? A dragon blood fruit 100,000 dragons and dragons, this is really worthless! "I know that you have an agreement with Jing Wushou. So, there are still half a month away from the opening of the bones. There will not be too many people going in this time. I will go to an old friend and borrow from you. One thing comes over, if he is willing to lend me, you can still enter the bones of the bones. If he refuses, he will have no way to be a teacher." The dream is light and faint. "There are laborers!" Ning Qi Gong Dao. ......... "Haha, this time the elders of Shen Tu and the elders of Xia Bing held a wedding. Have you received the invitation?" "That is natural! I am an old elder, and one foot is about to enter the ranks of Doosan. Can I have no invitation?" "That said, I really didn''t expect the two to be together." "Those who like the elders of Xia Bing are estimated to be heartbroken!" The wedding of Shen Tu Yuanba and Xia Bing was held directly in his yard, but the two only invited some deacon elders and ordinary elders, as well as outside disciples. As for the Tsing Yi elders, the inner disciples, the two were not prepared. When you get it, you wont come and you wont face it. As a disciple of Shen Tu Yuanba, Ningqi naturally wants to be the chief planner of the wedding. For some of the wedding sessions he proposed, both of them feel very novel and strange. For example, Shen Tuyuanba is going to follow 18 "slang" '', Xia Bing elders have to follow the 18 ''bridesmaids'', they must choose the person who looks like the middle, in the wedding, there are some weird little games. As for the best man and the bridesmaid, there are naturally Ningqi to pick, including Situ Yi, Duan Ying and others, as well as Tie Bing, Duan Feifei, and Jing Zi, who cant make up for 18 people. Ning Qi asked them to find their own. The familiar guys make up the number, let the foreign disciples squeeze their heads and want to behave, and there is also a gift for the handsome man. When I was in love, Duan handsome kept smacking around Ning Qi: "Boss, you have a great idea. When I am married to Feifei, I must also give you an idea!" Situ Yi and others heard the words, and there was a hint of envy in their eyes. I was afraid that Yunqiu was in Zongli, and Duan Yingjun was the only outside disciple who had an extraordinary relationship with Ningqi. "Okay, when you get married, remember to ask me. If you forget, don''t want to get my gift." Ning Qi smiled. "sure!" Duan handsome nodded quickly. Soon, everyone went to the door of Xia Bing''s yard. At the door, Tie Bing was a little shy to see Shen Tu Yuanba and Ning Qi and others, half-sounding, in Ning Qi''s encouraging eyes, Ningzi finally whispered softly: "Please open the door red envelope..." "Open the red envelope?" Shen Tu Yuanba has a slight glimpse. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Master, let me come." Later, he went to the front of the women and directly sent one of the pre-prepared Ǭ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "A thousand pieces of Chinese spirit crystal?" "Oh! Its really a thousand pieces of Chinese crystals!" "Ning brother, I love you!" There were a few foreign female disciples who screamed and their faces were ecstatic. They didn''t expect it, just standing at the door, they would receive such a gift! "Hey? How many spiritual crystals did the brothers give you?" Duan handsome is a dull road, and the rest of the best man is also shocked. "A thousand pieces of Chinese goods Lingjing!" Duan Feifei looked happy. Duan handsome looks like a dirt, Duan Feifei sees, knows what he thinks in his heart, smiles: "Do not worry, what do you want, I will buy you..." Chapter 709: Ning Qis gift Seventh and ninety-nine chapters of Ning Qi''s gift After Ning Qis big red bag bombing, Shen Tu Yuanba successfully took Xia Bing back. In the yard, he had already placed more than forty tables. Shen Tuyuan was the grooms official. No matter who came to toast, he came. Not to be rejected, in the blink of an eye, I drank a few hundred pounds of old stuff, even with the repair of his seven-star battle, some can not afford it. Among them, the elders headed by the tigers are the most arrogant. If Xia Bing is out of the horse, he will turn over a few. They may still have to take the Shentu Yuanba to continue drinking. "You, today is the day when my teacher is overjoyed. Thank you for coming. Everyone who is present today has a small red envelope." After drinking almost, Ning Qi clap his hands and said. "Little red envelope? How many?" Sima Lin asked directly with a drink. "One person has a hundred pieces of good spirits." Ning Qi smiled. "One hundred pieces of Chinese spirit crystal?" The ordinary elders and the foreign disciples have taken a sigh of relief. Then, the face showed a ecstasy of color. One hundred pieces of the middle crystal are equivalent to 10,000 pieces of the next product, which is a no-brain for them. Philip''s cultivation resources! The elders such as Sima Lin and others are also slightly stunned. If Ning Qi is true, his shot is fifty or six thousand yuan, and it is equivalent to a heavenly class. "Ning Zhen Chuan, you will not be wrong? It should be a hundred pieces of the next product, right?" Sima Lin''s temptation. Shen Tuyuan and Xia Bing were also somewhat surprised, but the two knew that Ning Qi would not make such a low-level mistake at this moment. Is he really going to send so many Chinese spirits to go out? Thinking of his big hand to the bridesmaid before, Shen Tu Yuanba and Xia Bing are more convinced that Ning Qi now has such financial resources. "Sima Elder, a hundred pieces of good spirits, you did not get it wrong." Ning Qi smirked. Then, Duan Yingjun and Situ Yi and others have already begun to act. Ning Qi has already given Ling Jing to them, and they will give it. Every table and everyone will get really true. One hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing. "This, this is really a hundred pieces of good spirits! Is this a night of wealth?" A foreign disciple looked at Ling Jing in his hand and muttered to himself. "Master, Master, there is no special gift for you today. There is a bucket and a potion here, please accept it." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Shen Tu Yuan Pa and Xia Bing, left hand bucket, right hand medicine. The attention of everyone was immediately attracted by Ning Qi. They looked at the bucket and the medicinal herbs. They could feel the sultry breath on the bucket. "this is" Shen Tu Yuanbas original bucket was a long knife of the top grade, and Ning Qis now gave him a long knife, but the grade was definitely far beyond his. "This is a good thing under the heavenly order. As for the name, the master can take it by himself." Ning Qi smiled. "The heavenly order!" "hiss" Everyone looked at the long knife, especially the foreign disciples. In their lifetime, I am afraid that for the first time, I will observe the squadron at such a close distance! "Ning brother is too terrible, and the gift is actually sent to the heavenly bucket?" "I really want to know what happened to Master Nings brother in the outside world. Not only did he improve his career, but he also seemed to reach the point of swearing." Some outside disciples can''t help thinking about it. "Okay, you have a heart." Shen Tu Yuanba gratified to receive a long knife, on the spot refining, the elders and other deacons can only envy and hate watching this scene. "Is this medicinal medicine given to me?" Xia Bing looked at the medicinal herbs in Ning Qi''s hands, and some curious. "Sister Niang, this Xuanjie lower product town Yan Dan, please also smile." Ning Qi smiled. "Wait, what do you say is this medicine?" Xia Bing suddenly showed a trace of incredulous color. "Xuanjie Xia Pinzhen Yan Dan." Ning Qi repeated. Is it really Yan Dan? Xia Bing took the remedy and still couldn''t believe it. "Nature is true." Ning Qi nodded. Xia Bing immediately took the medicinal herbs into the Qiang Kun ring, and then looked at Ning Qi with some excitement. "Thank you, this town Yan Dan, for me, is more valuable than the Tianjie bucket!" "The teacher is very polite, and the disciple Xiaojing is old." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, all the talents reacted to Ningqi gave Xia Bing a medicinal medicine. When the woman present from the other population learned the effect of Zhen Yandan, she looked at Xia Bing with great enthusiasm. The same is true, which woman does not love beauty, which woman does not want her youth to stay forever, and Xuanjie lower product town Yan Dan, can do this! "Boss! Give me a town Yan Dan, I will give you a cow." Duan handsome looked at Ning Qi seriously, and said. "Reassured, I will keep it for you." Ning Qi smiled. A fascinating town, Yan Dan, a thousand dragons and dragons, is really nothing to Ningqi. After the wedding, Ning Qi naturally did not disturb Shen Tu Yuanba and Xia Bingdong room, went directly to the bones and waited for the arrival of the dream. At the same time, the elders of the nine family have each brought the disciples who have won the quota to the barren land. Therefore, Ning Qi once again saw Yu Wenhuan, Chu Xian, and Dongfang Smart Three. The number of places where Meng Mengling was released was only a dozen. The elders of each family only brought a disciple to come over. For the number of places, Meng Lingling gave his good friend''s next generation. "You are Ning Qi?" After seeing Ningqi, a wrinkled old monster looked at the curious ones and looked at the old monsters. They also gathered and looked at Ningqi, which made Ningqi have himself in the zoo. The feeling, and he, is the small animal that is displayed to the tourists to watch. "The seniors, the younger generation is indeed Ningqi." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "The first place in the Dragon List is really not a name for the waves. I heard that I have a child in the family and I am dead in your hands?" An old woman who seems to be aging more than the original dream of lightness went to Ningqi and squinted. "This must be the oldest generation of the Tuoba family. I am fair with the Tuo Qing Feng and the Tuoba Excalibur. Will the old predecessors not avenge them?" Ning Qi smiled. Tuoba sneaked a smile and said: "Since it is fair, I will not avenge them. Right, you are respected? The bones will be opened soon. If you miss the time, it is not good." Ning Qi smiled: "The teacher is going out for a trip and should be coming back soon." His voice just fell, the dream is light, and I dont know when it appeared in front of her. She looked at Tuobas scorn and smiled: Small sister, we havent seen it for three hundred years? Are you breaking through? Chapter 710: bad news Chapter 710 Bad News Although the fascination of the fascination, she learned that Meng Liangling took the Yandian, the lower product of the town, Yan Dan, and restored the original face. After seeing the face of Meng Qingling, her heart suddenly became unbalanced, and a smear of color was from her eyes. After a flash, then, Tuoba smiled and said: "Failed, I have no chance to break through to the two-star fight in my life." "Sneering my sister, don''t be discouraged, it''s not good. It''s better to go to Long Domain and try your luck." Meng Lingling comforted. "Ok." Tuoba nodded slyly and then shut up, because she suddenly didn''t want to talk. After all, the dream is so young, young and young, she is a little self-defeating in front of her dreams. At this time, Ning Qi just wanted to ask about it. Meng Lingling had waved a shot on his head. Ning Qi felt that something seemed to be getting into his head, and then his repair was visible to the naked eye. The speed retreated, and in a flash, it fell into a star battle, becoming the ninth pass of life and death. "Hey? This is the sacred heart of the celestial worm, the dream elder, you borrowed this thing for this and the celestial worm? How much did it cost?" Yu Wenjias ancestors Yu Wens knife was surprised. Meng Lingling ignored him. The last time Yuwen was filthy, Ning Qi stole his dragon blood fruit. Yu Wen knife cold also wanted to forcibly take away the dragon blood fruit. This thing, Meng Lingling has not forgotten. Yu Wens knife was cold and his face was a bit ugly. The Chus ancestor Chu Zhongtian and the oriental familys ancestors, Dongyi Yi, looked at each other with a glimpse of each other. I was afraid that even the dreams would be remembered. "Master, my repair is?" Ning Qi looked strange and looked at the dream. "Reassure, as long as the earthquake is hidden, your cultivation will be restored." Dreams are light and spiritual. "Thank you for your respect." Ning Qi arched the road. There are still such divine things in this world, which can temporarily make people''s cultivation truly regress to a certain realm. Before that, Ning Qi thought that the things that Meng Lingling had to borrow could cover his cultivation. "Well, the bones are forbidden to open." The dream was light and faint, and everyones eyes suddenly looked in the direction of the forbidden place. Sure enough, a group of dense fog suddenly came out of thin air. "Let''s go." "Yes!" Including Ningqi, more than a dozen people entered the dense fog, and when they appeared again, they were already in the peak of the bones. "Only one month, I have to make good use of this month." Ning Qis heart whispered, and he glanced at Yu Wens stunned eyes. He suddenly slammed his head and added a fat white worm in his hand, and his repairs quickly recovered to Samsungs Doosan. State, then, Ning Qi took the Tibetan heart into the space package, and then left. "What to do, Ning Qi entered the barren land with the strength of Douzong this time, I am afraid that Dragon Blood has no part of us." Yu Wen hurts to see Chu Xian and the East. "Step by step is a step." The two sighed. Later, the three men left the team, leaving the rest of those people to leave alone, and some of them were familiar with each other. Just like Yu Wen injured three people, the team left, and a dozen people dispersed in an instant. ......... Ning Qi intends to go to the orchard opposite the Tongtian River. After all, Gayaro and the Apocalypse will have been chasing him together. But just halfway through the road, his heart suddenly sent a touch of inductance, as if it was a small six. When he called him, Ning Qi wanted to ignore the small six, and the call of Xiaoliu was getting more and more urgent. As a last resort, he had to let Xiaoliu out, and watched the sky with vigilance. The huge eyes before him still made him feel a little scared. "What are you making, here is the bones of the dead, are you afraid of being discovered by the existence of your ancient Tianlong?" Ning Qi frowned. Xiaoliusi took a look and muttered to himself: "It''s over, it''s over..." "What is over? Make it clear." Ning Qi is strange. Xiaoliu took a deep breath and looked at Ningqi seriously: "I have a bad news, I don''t know if I can''t talk about it." "Do you have anything to do with me?" Ning Qi asked. "There is an indirect relationship." Little six nod. "Then you still don''t talk?" Ning Qixin was slightly sinking, and Xiaoliu was always bohemian. Even he was so serious this time. What is the bad news? "First of all, the guy who was suppressed by me has already escaped from birth." Xiaoliu faint road. "what!" Ning Qi immediately looked around. "Don''t be afraid, it''s no longer dead." Small six. "What? You mean that it has escaped from the bones of the bones? Where did it go? The land of Dong Xuan?" Ning Qis face was amazed. Xiaoliu suddenly dismissed the road: "That kind of country place, please go to it without going." "call" Ning Qi sighed, as long as this surpassed the existence of the Emperor did not escape to the land of Dong Xuan, for him, nothing is wrong, is it this bad news that Xiao Liu said? It seems to have nothing to do with him! "This is the bad news you said?" Ning Qi looked suspicious. "No." Xiaoliu shook his head. "Can you not sell it? Once I finish it, I am precious now." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "Okay, then I will just say it. The guy who was suppressed by me here is a cockroach, a cockroach, a cockroach that can break a star. The eye you saw that day is it, it is now though I left the bones, but I know that it must go to its owner." "And its owner, the guy who killed thousands of knives, has been trying to replace my ancient Tianlong family and want to be the master of this world." "So." Ning Qi interjected. "Don''t interrupt, listen to me!" Xiao Ning, who was dissatisfied with Xiaoliu, lost a white eye, and then a heavy face said: "In order to stop the guy who killed the knife, I had a big fight with it. Later, I shot it slightly, and accidentally gave it to the world. Broken." "What? The bones are also broken by you? What about the ancient demon land? Is it broken by you?" Ning Qis face was shocked. "How can these two projectiles be broken by me? In the period when I was in full bloom, it really has to spread here. These two places have long disappeared into the heavens and the earth." Xiaolius face suddenly showed a hint of pride, making people awe-inspiring. After a pause, Xiaoliu continued: "These places should be broken up by the war that happened later. In short, you have to know that after the head escapes, it will definitely save its owner and wait for the killing. When the guy of the knife comes out, he will try his best to combine all the fragments of the continent and restore the appearance of the ancient times. At that time, he is the master of this world, and you are also contaminated by me. Breath will be the target of his pursuit, let alone the one that has already remembered you, even if it turns into gray, you can''t escape its blink of an eye!" "Even the bones of the forbidden land and the land of the ancient Yaozu have become the place of the small six in the mouth of the small six. How big is this world?" Thinking of this, Ning Qi said with a heavy face: "If the guy you said was rescued, how long will he spend bringing all the continents together?" "With his strength, ten years is enough. If it is my heyday, as long as seven or eight years, count the time to find him, save his time, after fifteen years, you have to face a big kill. Robbed..." Small six. Chapter 711: Cruel dragon The 171st chapter of the cruel dragon "fifteen years" Ning Qi''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and a sense of urgency rose in his heart. "Boss, after fifteen years, I am relying on you. If you are caught, then I will be finished." Small six. "Can I dismiss the demon pet contract with you, and then where do you stay cool?" Ning Qi''s temptation. Xiaoliu nervously looked at Ning Qi: "Boss, are you going to abandon me?" "Forget it, you still have to go back to the demon pet space." Ning Qi sighed and put the small six into the pet space. ...... Outside the Blue Moon Town, it is the border between the Terran and the Dragon. There is a lot of war here. When the last time Ningqi arrived, I met many dragons. This time, Ning Qi took a sneak peek in the body. Did not stay in Lanyue Town and directly entered the territory of the Dragon. Last time, Li Mengqi gave Ning Qi a piece of jade, with a rough map of the dragon territory, the Tongtian River that Ningqi had before, and the orchard under Gaya, but it was the edge of this territory. Going deeper, there are more powerful dragons, and the nine strong dragons with the strongest bones are in the depths of the territory! On the way, Ningqi encountered some dragons who had settled down, and they did not say anything about it. When they arrived at Tongtianhe, Ningqi passed through a dragon valley, which was marked on the jade, here is ''ù'' The land of the ethnic group, the strongest dragon king is an eighth-order low dragon. "One hundred and six six-stage scorpion dragons, ten or seven seventh-order scorpion dragons, one eighth-order lower scorpion dragon..." Ning Qi stood outside the valley, his eyes flickering. According to the experience given by the system, if you kill all the ghosts, you can raise one level. "The eighth order is low, and with my current strength, 70% of the grasp can be killed." In the face of the dragons, Ningqi''s various attributes have a bonus. It is only the dragon''s vindictive ignorance of the armor defense directly to the real damage. The ordinary eighth-order low-ranking dragons are in the eyes of Ningqi, and they are no different from the peaks. Mind here, Ning Qi smiled and went straight into the valley. There were many dragon nests on the left and right peaks. However, these dragon nests did not have dragons to inhabit at the moment. Ningqi found the open space in front and stood on the hundred. The brawny men in black, they showed a trace of dragons. When Ning Qi saw the scenes around the group of strong men, his face changed slightly. I saw hundreds of stone pillars standing near the strong man, with a personal family tied up, bruised and bruised, some dead, but the body was hung on it, and some were being tortured by the strong men, making a scream of despair. More often, some women are suffering from both spiritual and physical violations! "That is... Chen Zikai?" Suddenly, a familiar face was printed in Ning Qi''s eyes. At the side of Chen Zikai, Di Qiu Diyun was also there, but the two seemed to have died. There were many deep bone wounds on the body. "You are a group of dragons, so cruel! One day, sooner or later, will accept you!" Chen Zikai looked at the brawny who was close to her face and smiled. She showed a horrible fear in her eyes. She was not afraid of death. However, she was afraid of suffering the same double torture as those women! "Ha ha ha, how can you punish me for this group of ants? How can you punish me? The weak meat is strong, this is heaven and earth, or else, why dont God give you a body that is as strong as my dragon?" The brawny laughed. "Let me die, give me a good time!" Chen Zikais eyes showed a hint of horror. The other party did not pay attention to Chen Zikai, and with a bang, he tore the blouse of Chen Zikai, revealing the sash inside. "Don''t..." Chen Zikai closed her eyes in despair, but she suddenly found out that the other partys movements stopped, and, before leaving herself, Chen Zikai quickly blinked and looked at the hundreds of brawny dragons who turned around and looked around. Towards the direction of the entrance to the valley. "Damn ants! Even dare to privately slay the land of my scorpion dragon, give me him!" One of the tallest brawny, angry big shouts. Subsequently, hundreds of six-order scorpion dragons, more than a dozen seven-stage scorpion dragons, rushed directly to Ningqi. Some of the people who dying on the stone pillars opened their eyes weakly. When they saw this scene, the spirit could not help but shake. Did Blue Moon Town send people to save them? The idea flashed past, and then they laughed at themselves, and Blue Moon Town could not send someone to save them. However, there is still a glimmer of hope in their hearts. If they can escape from birth, they will not be willing to step into this ghost place again in this life! Ning Qi looked at a famous man who flew to himself, and then turned into a dragon with a porcelain white bone shrouded in his head and rushed toward himself. He just waved a knife and killed the other side directly, a sixth-order dragon. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the sixth-order low-ranking dragon, and the ghost dragon, gaining an experience value of 150,000." "How is it possible? The layer of bones on the surface of the ghost dragon, the hard defense is comparable to the defensive bucket of the top grade, even in the hands of the other party, directly cut a knife?" "We have saved! Saved!" The strength of Ning Qi, let this group of people who are lingering in the eyes of the people show the light of hope! "It''s him!" Chen Zikai finally saw Ning Qi''s face, the cold face, she is afraid that this life will not forget, because in her eyes, the incomparably powerful ghost dragon, at this moment, but lost his life, and fell heavily on the ground. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Ning Qi had a knife and a knife, and all the six-stage scorpion dragons were killed. The experience was transmitted into his body. Then, a sneer appeared on his face. He looked at the group and was a little scared. The seventh-order ghost dragon. "What? You dare not go up?" Ning Qi laughed. The strong man of the eighth-order inferior scorpion dragon king appeared in front of Ningqi. His face was ugly and glanced at the body of his own people, giving a loud roar Look at Ning Qi: "Hey ants, you dare to kill my people like this!" "You, don''t you kill my people like this? A newspaper still reports, this simple truth, your dragons have lived for so long, there is no reason not to understand?" Ning Qi sneered. "You are nothing more than the district of the Doosan, the relying on, is this bucket in your hands? I see how you face my eight-stage dragon!" The ghost dragon dragon screamed and turned into a dragon with a length of two hundred feet, instantly covering the top of the crowd with a faint shadow. Then, its house-sized giant eyes, staring at Ning Qi coldly, Ning Qi heard a sound burst, a huge incomparable tail, falling from the sky, smashing toward him. Chapter 712: Advance again Chapter 712 is promoted again "Not good! He is in danger!" "Samsung Dou Zong, in any case, can''t resist the blow of the Dragon King!" "Oh, unfortunately, it looks like we are still unable to escape this robbery this time!" When all the people saw this scene, they could not help but reveal a sense of death and sorrow. The group of seven-order scorpion dragons around the sinister dragon king showed a sneer in their eyes, and the vengeful eyes were staring at Ning Qi. In their eyes, Ning Qi is already a dead body! "Break!" Ning Qi faintly sighed and slammed out, his ant-sized body straddles directly from the tail of the scorpion dragon king. Then, a tail of ten feet long falls heavily on the ground. Dragon blood is like a torrential rain, rushing out. The Ghost Dragon King felt a violent pain from his tail and conveyed it into his brain. When it had not reacted, Ning Qi had already broken into the front of his scale. " ! You dare!" It witnessed cracking, screaming, body twisting, wanting to hide the scales, but it has a huge body of more than 200 feet, so that it can not lift the speed at a time! Ning Qi has revealed a sneer, holding a dragon sword, and his body shape directly smashes the opponent''s reverse scale. The whole body, like an electric drill, rushes into its body. After a few breaths, from the other side of the neck of the ghost dragon king Breaking out. The original Ghost Dragon King with a life value of up to 3.5 million has experienced a broken tail and the scale has been broken, and the health has dropped directly to 180,000. Chen Zikai and others, and the seventh-order scorpion dragon on one side, all looked at Ningqi, who was covered in blood. Then, the group of seven-order scorpion dragons reacted and wanted to cover their bosses to escape, but how could Ningqi Give them this opportunity and go straight to the knife! The damage bonus of the Dragon Slayer and the damage bonus of the Dragon Sword, directly hit the 20,000 tens of health of the Dragon King, which has exceeded its lower limit of health. "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." Ning Qi was covered in a layer of white light, and his body was raging. The next moment, the fighting spirit rose to the sky, and a group of dozens of acres of fighting clouds gathered on the top of the head! "The patriarch is dead?" The remaining seven-order scorpion dragons looked at each other and suddenly turned into birds and beasts. After breaking through the four-star battle, Ningqi did not intend to let go of this group of ''experiences''. After half an hour of chasing and killing, he was only escaped one or two seven-order scorpion dragons, and the rest died in Ningqis slaughter. Under the dragon knife. At this point, the ghosts and dragons are almost completely destroyed! After a short time, Ning Qi appeared again in the valley and gently fell in front of Chen Zikai. He glanced at the body of Di Qiu Diyun around him and sighed: "I am coming late." "Flower son, I..." Like a roller coaster, Chen Zikai experienced despair and experienced being saved. At the same time, she thought of the death of Di Qiu Diyun. Her eyes were red and her tears could not stop flowing. "Don''t call me a grandson, call me Ning Beixuan." Ning Qi stepped forward to untie the ropes of Chen Zikai, and then found himself in the space parcel and put a spare robe on her. "Escape a few ghosts and dragons. After a long time, they should be rescued, so you should go back to Lanyue Town and don''t stay here." "Yes, Ning Gongzi." Chen Zikai nodded. She knew that Ningqi had told her the name before. It should be a pseudonym. Now, this is the real name. Chen Zikai sorrowed Di Qiu Diyun to cremation, and then, together with Ning Qi, rescued the still alive people from the stone pillar. "This predecessor, thank you for your help!" "Your great grace, I will never forget!" The rescued Terran, as if it was coming from hell, is now very grateful to Ningqi and has been bowed. Ning Qi waved his hand: "Don''t thank me, go back to Lanyue Town!" "Ning Gongzi, don''t you leave?" Chen Zi stunned. "Besides the evil, I have to wait for them here." Ning Qi laughed. With the temperament of the dragons, Ning Qi guessed that it would not be long before there would be a large number of dragons coming, and even Gayello would come in person. If so, Ning Qi could just put them all together. "Ning Gongzi, you want to stay? Is this too dangerous?" Chen Zikai tried to persuade Ning Qi to leave, but he saw that Ning Qis mind had been decided. She had to flee with the other Terran in the direction of Lan Yuezhen. "This time killing the whole scorpion dragon group, not only rose to the first level, but also got more than 30 gambling packages, more than 100,000 dragons and dragons, which is much more efficient than a head kill." Ning Qi smiled and bought a few days of low-level practice training grounds in Tulong Mall. He was preparing to refine his spirits while waiting for the rescue of the ghosts. ......... A seventh-order scorpion dragon that escaped from Ning Qis hand was hurriedly flew into the territory of Gailro. In the territory of Gayaro, a dragon was lazy and inhabited in the Dragons Nest. After the head flustered, they raised their heads curiously and glanced at them, and they ignored it. When it was about to approach the land where Gayaro was cultivated, a strong man with a height of height appeared suddenly and stopped the Ghost Dragon. "Stand up, there is a place of cultivation for the adults of Gailolo, and you must not enter it!" The brawny looked coldly at the ghost dragon. This brawny is the guard in the Gayaro Orchard, the eighth-order low dragon, the giant will! Since Ning Qi had stolen more than a dozen dragon blood fruits under the eyelids, it was removed from the orchard by Gailro and became the guardian of Gayaro''s retreat. Originally, he could sleep comfortably in the orchard, and no one on his head could command him, but now, under the eyes of Gayaro, he must guard the field of cultivation of Gailro in the day, for theft. The dragon blood fruit, who made him into the present situation of Ning Qi, the giant spirit will be extremely indifferent! "The giant spirit will be an adult! Not good, the human family in the blue moon town invaded, and my ghosts and dragons are almost destroyed!" This seventh-order sinister dragon is extremely angry and incomprehensible. "What? The Terran invasion? Are you a ghost dragon king? Are you dead?" The giant spirit will be slightly glimpsed. "Yes, it is already in the hands of the man!" Ghost Dragon nodded. "That name? How many people are there?" The giant spirit made a slight movement. "Only, there is only one person." The ghost dragon is a bit awkward. "What strength? The war of heaven and earth?" The giant spirit wrinkled its brows. "Three, no, it is already a four-star battle." Ghost Dragon bowed his head. It knows that this sentence is going out, and the giant will probably not believe it. Chapter 713: Tianluo Chapter 713 Sure enough, the Giants will be able to see the killing of the Ghost Dragon King just after the four-star battle, the face suddenly revealed a trace of unbelief. "You are playing me? How did the four-star fight kill the eighth-order low dragon?" The giant spirit will be cold, a violent killing, and instantly cover the poor devil. "The giant spirit will be an adult, you must believe me and help us revenge!" Ghost Dragon quickly swears. "Good! I will take a trip with you!" The giant will nod and say. It is extremely impatient to stay here, and now has the opportunity to go out to activities, even if the other party is telling lies, the giant will not be directly dismantled. "The giant spirit will be an adult, are you going to go alone?" The ghost dragon asked with courage. "How? Packing up a four-star battle, isn''t I alone enough?" The giant spirit will look at it coldly. Suddenly, the giant spirit changed his face slightly, and looked behind him. The ghost dragon didnt know what happened. He also looked at the eyes of the giant spirit and saw a red-haired young man suddenly appearing in front of the two dragons. . "Gayaro!" The Giants will be in a hurry, and at the same time, he feels a stronger atmosphere than ever before. "Gayaro is probably going to break through to the Ninth Dragon!" The giant spirit thought of the secret shocked. "I just heard it. You said that the ghost king of your family was killed by a four-star lord? Can you know his appearance?" Gailro looked at the sly dragon. The scorpion dragon quickly reached for a stroke and painted the appearance of Ning Qi in the air with vindictiveness. Although not very similar, there were seven or eight points. When Gayello saw it, his face suddenly became very blue: "It is him!" "Adult, do you recognize him?" The giant spirit will be slightly glimpsed. "He is the thief who stole the dragon blood fruit under your eyes!" Gailro looked at the giants coldly. "It turned out to be him!" The giant spirit will show a trace of anger on his face. "Alright, this time I will not only find the dragon blood fruit from him, but also ask about the inheritance of the Temple of War." Gailos face showed a sneer. "The giant spirit will bring all the dragons here. This time, you must not let the kid escape!" Gayaro is cold. "Yes, adults!" The Giants will nod their heads quickly, and then they will all scream all the lazy dragons, and hundreds of dragons will fly in the mighty valley of the Hajj. "Great, Gayaro''s personal shot, will certainly be revenge for the patriarch!" The sly dragon was in the end, and there was a hint of qi in the eyes. It seemed to see the look of Ning Qis pleading for mercy. ......... After seven days passed by, Ning Qi stayed in the low-level practice training ground for seven months, and refining a lot of subtle steps to raise the spirit. "Don''t they plan to take revenge?" Ning Qi looked around and suddenly, he saw a group of black spots appearing in the sky. "coming." Ning Qi smiled slightly. For the sake of safety, he selected six places and buried a dead dragon and dragon. After setting the time, Ning Qi felt that it was not safe enough. If Gayello came in person, I was afraid of ordinary. The killing of the dragon and the dragon can not kill him, so Ning Qi took out an enhanced version of the dragon and the dragon, and buried it in a nearby mountainside. After doing all this, Ning Qi stood in the same place, waiting for the arrival of the other party. In a twinkling of an eye, Gayellos Dragon Legion suddenly appeared on the top of Ning Qi, countless huge dragons, hanging in Ningqis all directions, and the crowded sun could not shine in, just like this side, Become their world. "You, can''t you escape?" Gailro stepped on the dragon''s body, and looked at Ningqi coldly. At the same time, his gods screamed out and swept around. After discovering that there was no ambush, Gayaro''s mouth suddenly rose slightly. The giant spirit will stare at the house-sized eyes, staring at Ning Qi, and not concealing the killing in his eyes. "Why should I escape?" Ning Qi asked like a smile and a smile. "Yeah, don''t escape, save me from looking for you everywhere." Gailro smiled slightly: "Let''s do it, I see you are a personal talent, surrender to me, hand over the dragon blood fruit that had stolen me before, I will spare you a life." "I have already eaten the dragon blood fruit, will you spare me a life?" Ning Qi smiled. ate up? Gailro''s eyes lifted slightly, and the pupil in the gap suddenly gave up a cold mans. "Adult, don''t have to talk nonsense with him, let him catch this one, torture him for a hundred years, let him know how powerful!" The giant spirit will open the door. Just at this time, a bunch of black spots flew in the sky. Gailro frowned and looked at the black spots. The Tianqi war will just come to Lanyue Town to handle one thing. Seven days ago, he found a group of guys fleeing back to Lanyue Town. Later, his men passed on the news that someone killed the ghost dragon king. He, and, some people suspect that the guy who killed the devil and the dragon king is the devil of the sky, so the apocalypse will bring the master of the blue moon town and fly together. "Apocalypse adults, there are many dragons in front!" After the guerrilla generals of the Blue Moon Town, Hong Jiujian saw a large group of overwhelming dragons, his face was amazed. The people immediately stopped and stood in the void. At the same time, they were extremely curious to see Ning Qi surrounded by the dragons. "What kind of anger and grievances this guy has done, is it surrounded by so many dragons?" "It is the man of Gallo." Apocalypse said, "You are waiting here." Then he flew alone, completely ignoring the dragons around him who came to see him directly to Gayello. "Apocalypse, what are you doing?" Gayellos eyes showed a hint of fineness. "I heard that there is a celestial demon killing the scorpion dragon king, so I am here to arrest this demon." Apocalyptic road. Then he glanced at Ning Qi and his eyes suddenly looked awkward: "It''s you!" He wanted to pass through Ning Qi and naturally knew Ning Qi''s looks. "It is already a four-star battle! The last time he was repaired is nothing but the Emperor! It seems that the inheritance of the Temple of War is not ordinary!" The apocalypse looked coldly at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a greedy color. "Apocalypse, this is my prey, I advise you to leave this place." Gailro''s cold step forward, standing on the top of the giant spirit, a terrible killing, instantly filled out from his body. At the same time, Gayaro''s Dragon Legion suddenly issued a thunderous dragon, and the terrible momentum was connected together, and even the Apocalypse could not help but reveal a hint of jealousy. On the other hand, the people in Lanyue Town heard that the dragons suddenly issued dragons, and each one was extremely jealous of preparing for the battle. "Unfortunately, if I knew this is a child, I should bring more people to come. Gailros cultivation seems to have made a breakthrough. I am playing today, I am afraid that I am not an opponent..." Apocalypse''s face was a bit ugly, and he turned away. After a while, he flew to Hong Jiu Arrow and others, but they did not leave, but gaze at Ning Qi. Chapter 714: Continuous third order The 714th chapter breaks through the third order "Apocalypse warfare, this son seems to be somewhat familiar? It seems to have been seen in Lanyue Town. What did he do, and it actually caused Gayaro to lead all of its Dragon Army?" Hong Jiu arrow asked some curiously. "He was the thief who had stolen the 13 blood dragons of Gailello last time, the devil." The Apocalypse war will be a faint road. "It turned out to be him. Calculating the time is indeed the day when the devil''s head appeared." Hong Jiu arrows suddenly realized. "It seems that this time I can''t catch it, I will be stared by Gayello, and I will die." "It is true, even if Gayaro does not shoot, the giant spirits of his majesty, and the big wave of the Dragon Legion, can be killed at will!" "I am afraid that even if the Apocalypse will take us with them, with the number of each other, I may not be able to win, and it is likely that the whole army will be wiped out!" The masters of Lanyue Town whispered to each other and pointed to Ning Qi. In the eyes, there was not only the color of worry, but the gloating, because in their eyes, Ning Qi is not a human race, but a devil. Gailros vigilant sweep of the Apocalypse will give him a glance, seeing him stand in the distance with the master of Lan Yuezhen, and his mouth can not help but sneer a sneer, look at Ning Qi, said: "How, do you still have a hard mouth? Even the warriors of Tiandige can''t save you today. If you don''t hand over the dragon''s blood fruit, my dragons torture the people, don''t know how many times you can bear it?" "Time is coming soon?" Ning Qi calculated in a minute and a second, and ignored Gallo. Gayello saw his face, and his face showed a hint of coldness. The giant spirit under his feet would scream: "The ants, Gayaro asks you, you still don''t answer!" Ning Qi looked up and smiled slightly. He flew directly to the mountain peak buried in the enhanced version of the Dragon and the Dragon. The road encountered a dragon that was blocked and directly slashed. "Is this son actually taking the initiative?" Hong Jiujians eyes showed a hint of surprise. The masters of Lanyue Town feel that Ning Qi is crazy, this is not the progress of speeding up his death! "Be bold!" Gailro smirked and laughed, and he turned into a lightning bolt and flew to Ningqi. But when he was catching up with Ningqi, there was a loud bang in the valley, and then a huge mushroom cloud was raised, accompanied by a dazzling white light, and the horrible waves swayed around. The Tianqi war, which is hundreds of feet away, will feel the dangers of others, and quickly turn around and flee. "What happened?" The Apocalypse warfare reveals a deep stunned color on his face. He does not understand what happened in the valley. How could such a sudden and powerful attack occur? Gailro stopped his body and turned his head, his face suddenly ugly. I saw the valley where the original scorpion dragon inhabited, disappeared, razed to the ground by unknown attacks, and even a giant pit, and his dragon army, hundreds of seven or more dragons, just fluttering Surrounded by the valley, at this moment, in addition to the horrible screams of the dozens of dragons in the periphery, the horrible wounds on the body, the rest including the giants, have disappeared. Gayello knows that he is afraid of an ambush! And the person who laid the ambush was... He turned and looked at Ning Qi, and saw Ning Qi standing on the peak of the mountain, looking at him with a smile, covering a layer of faint white light. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing... get an experience value of 300000!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing... get an experience value of 400000!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the eighth-order low dragon, the giant will, gain an experience of 3000000!" Hey! Congratulations to the host for the Dragon Dragon 1000! Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a gambling package! The system''s prompt tone sounded uninterrupted, and Ning Qi, but did not care about this information, he suddenly got a huge amount of experience, and immediately broke through! "That day''s devil is going to break through?" Hong Ningjian was shocked by the look of Chao Ningqi. The masters who followed this in Lanyue Town looked at the valley in horror. Then they turned their eyes to Ningqi and their eyes were in doubt! It is this thing to do this by razing the valley to the ground and killing hundreds of dragons in an instant. If this is the case, the means of the devil''s head is too horrible! "This must be the means of the Temple of War!" The Apocalypse warfare will believe that Ning Qi suddenly has this means, and absolutely can not be separated from the Temple of War! At this moment, the turbid cloud on the top of Ningqi kept growing. From a dozen acres, it was condensed into a size of hundreds of acres, almost covering the entire mountain, and the white light on his body flashed three times in a row. . Five-star battle! Six-star battle! Seven Stars! "After breaking the third order? What is going on?" Including Gayello, at this moment everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, they were full of shock, they have seen the super fast cultivation of Tianjiao, but have not seen, can break through the third-order Doosan! "Gailello, are you not killing me? What are you waiting for?" Ning Qi looked at Gaillo with a smile. Gayellos eyes showed a hint of jealousy. He still felt that the body seemed to suffer from a chronic poison. Therefore, he was afraid that Ningqi had a card and calculated it with the power of the big bang. On the front, I am afraid that I will be seriously injured if I dont die! "Apocalypse, this extraterrestrial devil, I will give it to you today." Gailro will sneer at the start of the battle. "Let me?" In the eyes of the apocalypse, there was a hint of hesitation, and he was half-sounding. He smiled and shook his head: "Gailro, a devil in the district, or come by yourself." Gailros reaction, some of which was beyond Ningqis expectation, had just killed him with so many dragons and dragons, but did not anger Garero? Now, under the foot of this one, the enhanced version of the squadron of dragons and dragons is about to explode. If Gayaro is no longer in front of him, I am afraid that I will waste a dead dragon and dragon! Gailro narrowed his eyes and stared at Ning Qi coldly. "If I can get the kind of attack he just had, even if there is no dragon fruit, it will greatly enhance my combat power. However, this card, Is there still?" "It turns out that you are afraid... In this case, let''s go ahead first." Ning Qi smirked and took a sneak peek in his body, and disappeared in front of everyone. Gaillo stunned, couldn''t help but figure out, appeared in the place where Ning Qi stood before, and searched for Ning Qi''s whereabouts, but at this time, there was an unpredictable hunch in his heart, Gaya. Luo fast response, and instantly change their own dragon Mami, up to three Baizhang dragon footer just appeared, hidden in the mountains of dragon Destroyer bomb on an enhanced version of the thud, the explosion! Ning Qi stood not far away, watching the mushroom cloud rise, waited for a while, but did not hear the system heard a tone, his face showed a trace of pity, did not stay here for a long time, directly broke away. Chapter 715: Dala Dynasty The Seventy-fifth Chapter of the Dala Dynasty "Fried again! This son really has a card!" The Apocalypse war will reveal a faint color on his face. The people in Lanyue Town swallowed a sip of water and looked in the direction of Gayaro. After seeing the mushroom cloud disperse, the previous mountain peak has disappeared. Gayello is lying on the ground. His dragon body of more than 300 feet is half empty, leaving only the other half is struggling. The disappearance is his hind legs and tail. His upper body, because of the protection of the wings, is still intact. "You''re dead!" Gailro made a roar of anger. The next moment, the Apocalypse battle will still be able to react in the future. He has turned into a person and left. "I want to escape!" The Apocalypse warfare will show a hint of joy on his face, and at this moment he is not blamed for his illness! After the Apocalypse battle will chase Gayaro, Hong Jiuzhu and others will stand in the same place. "General Hong, are we going to add Jero, or go to chase the devil?" Someone asked. Hong Jiujian hesitated for a long time and said: "Adding Elo!" ......... Tongtianhe. Ning Qi hesitated for a while on the shore, his eyes glanced on the Tongtian River. He had heard that there was a giant beast under the Tongtian River, but the last time he crossed, the giant beast did not appear, so for this Rumor has it that Ning Qi is uncertain whether it is true or not. "No matter what, try it, with my current life value, the general existence can''t kill me." Ning Qis heart whispered, and then he took a sneak peek in his body and crossed the Tongtian River directly to the opposite orchard. Under the Tongtian River, a transparent behemoth suddenly opened his eyes, only to see it glanced at the river, then revealed a trace of fear, uneasy to move the body, until Ning Qi crossed to the orchard, it was quiet. "It seems that there are no giant beasts under the Tongtian River." Ning Qi snorted, this time he came to the orchard, did not hide his body shape, went straight to the bright and straight, the dragons who guarded the orchard, after discovering Ningqi, they came to Ningqi. "Bold ants, do you know where it is?" A seventh-order high-ranking dragon is overlooking Ningqi, and there are seven or eight seven-order medium dragons and dozens of seven-order low-ranking dragons. "Weird, after I stole it once, the Dragon guards here are more inferior than before. There are still eight-order dragon guardians. Now the strongest, there is only one seventh-order high dragon?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of doubt. Seeing Ning Qi ignores himself, the head of the seventh-order high-ranking dragon has an angry color, and opens his mouth directly. A hot blue flame spurts out of his mouth and swept away from Ningqi. Ning Qi''s body flashed and escaped from the other side''s fire attack. The next moment appeared in the head of the dragon''s head, and it was too late to respond. It was cut off by Ning Qi. The rest of the seventh-order dragons were shocked. Then they turned decisively and fled. After Ningqi caught up with a few fights, the others had already escaped. The whole orchard is now empty. Ning Qi did not hesitate to fly directly to the deepest part of the orchard, but saw that the big tree that had grown the dragon fruit had disappeared. "Is it removed? It''s no wonder that the orchard guards in this area have fallen so badly." Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, and then he traced all the fruits in the orchard before leaving the orchard. On the way, he checked the jade slip given by Li Mengqi. In the jade slip, five choices are made for people to steal dragon fruit. The first one is the orchard under Gallo, which is only three stars. The remaining four, ranging from four stars to five stars, five stars, is the orchard in the Tianshulong territory. Tianshulong, one of the nine dragons in the dead land, there are ten-order dragons in the family. Unless they are looking for death, Ningqi will choose to go to this orchard, so this choice is directly ignored. There are also three places of four stars, two of which are in the depths of the dragons, either in the nine dragons or in the next door, to calculate the importance of the dragon fruit to the dragons, once they find the dragon fruit Pirates, the nearest dragon strong, will certainly be the wind! Then, it is very likely that the dragons of the ninth order or more will be brought out, and Ningqi is not sure to escape in their hands. Then there is only one last choice. "Tiandi Pavilion Holy Land, which has a dragon blood tree planted, will produce several dragon blood fruits every year, in order to exchange cultivation resources with the dragons." "Tiandi Pavilion Holy Land?" Ning Qi is immersed in meditation. There are thirty-six emperors in Tiandi Pavilion. It is reasonable to say that it is more dangerous than going to the Nine Dragons. However, as long as he does not show his feet, he is known to be a demon head, then Tiandi Pavilion is coming to him. Said that the threat is actually not big. "I hope that a woman who is out of the ground will also like to be permanent." Ning Qi secretly screamed and flew in the direction of the sacred place of the sacred place. The Dala Dynasty was one of the three dynasties of the Baked Forbidden Land. It was juxtaposed with the other two dynasties, the "Ziqing Dynasty" and the "Tianwang Dynasty". Tiandi Pavilion was the strongest sect of the Dala Dynasty. The Zongmen Holy Land is directly located at the Great. In the center of the capital of the Luo Dynasty, it stood side by side with the palace. Some people even suspect that the actual master of the Dala Dynasty should be the singer of Heaven and Earth. There are only a few scholars in the jade, and Ning Qi only knows that he has lived at least 20,000 years old. I am afraid that it is beyond the existence of the Emperor, the Emperor. All along, he has not personally attempted to capture the "Heavenly Devil" from Ning Qi, like Ning Qi. Otherwise, I am afraid that one will be caught, even if Ning Qi shoots a hundred Xuan on his body. Invisible characters in the middle of the class, can not hide the figure in front of these strong. The Dala Dynasty. Beijing. Ning Qi changed his face slightly, spurred the hair follicles with vindictiveness, and stored long hair. When entering the capital of the Dala Dynasty, the identity of the newspaper was to disperse Dan Wang. This identity has caused a lot of people''s attention, so Ning Qi has not been in Beijing for a long time, some forces have received Ning Qi''s information. "This Xiongtai, I just learned that Xiongtai is a Dan Wang. I must have entered Beijing this time. Should I sell the medicine for the cultivation resources?" A refined middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of Ningqi and smiled. Ning Qi swept the other''s attributes. The Emperor of Hanshan: Lin Wei. Equal order: four stars fight. Gongfa: The best of the land is ''Hanshan Ding''. Martial arts: the best of the land, ''Hanshanzhang''. Health: 1600000. "In the next time I went to Beijing, I really intend to sell some medicine. I don''t know what you have learned?" Ning Qi arched his hands and smiled. "Haha, that''s great. In the bottom is the Linshan ancestor Lin Wei. If Xiongtai wants to sell medicinal herbs, you can help bridge the bridge." Lin Wei smiled. Chapter 716: Magic bell Chapter 716 Magic Bell Ning Qi looked at Lin Wei and saw a look of hope in his eyes. He couldnt help but smile: "Mr. Lin Zong, why should you help?" Lin Wei smiled bitterly: "This is the case. My Han Shanzong recently gambled with Kaye Zong, but I have been seriously injured by the thief of Zong Danwang. Therefore, if Xiongtai can offer the name of the alchemist in my Hanshan dynasty Fighting for me, no matter how long Xiongtai wants to stay in Beijing, you can start a relationship and find a buyer for Xiongtai." "Sorry, I don''t want to participate in this matter." Ning Qi refused and said with a smile. Lin Weis face showed a hint of anxious color. He also wanted to persuade him to come to a middle-aged man and a young man. The middle-aged man smiled and glanced at Lin Wei, and looked at Ning Qi, laughing and laughing. Road: "Lin Zongzhu, this son will not be your newly asked alchemy teacher?" Ning Qi swept the property of this middle-aged man. The lord of the Kaye sect: the heart. Equal order: four stars fight. Gongfa: The best of the land is ''nine turn Bodhi''. Martial arts: the best of the 黨ָ. Health: 1800000. "Relieving my heart, my Han Shanzong''s offering to the alchemy teacher is that you ask someone to shoot and hurt! You still have a face to see me today?" Lin Wei looked cold and cold. He explained with a smile and said: "You have a lot of ancestors in the Hanshan Mountains. There are hundreds of ancestral gates in the capital. Half of them are the enemy of your Hanshan sect. Why do you think that I sent someone to attack him?" Lin Wei sneered: "When my Han Shanzong wants to gamble with you, Kadan, the king of He Dan was seriously attacked at this time. He said that it was not what you did, who would believe?" Interpretation: "You come up with evidence." "you!" Lin Wei had nothing to say. If he had evidence, he would have made this thing a big deal. It was because he couldnt get the evidence. He had only recently got a lot of money. Otherwise, with his temper, he just didnt know it. Ning Qi is Dan Wang, he went directly to the front, and he was completely ill. At this time, the young man around the heart after listening to Ning Qi for a while, finally smiled and said: "There was just a man who reported that there was a Dan Wang who had never seen him in Beijing. It should be you." "may be." Ning Qi smiled. The young man smiled a little: "I don''t know where you are from the school? Who is the teacher?" In the Dala Dynasty, the alchemy teacher saw the body. After all, only when he was born noble, he knew how to refine some rare drugs. Otherwise, even if alchemy is high and strong, it would be useless, and it will only refine the gas. Dan Wang, the value of the alchemy master who will not refine the fighting is not high. "There is no door to send, no training." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, it turned out to be a mess." The young man smirked, and his eyes flashed a touch of disdain that was hard to detect. He smiled lightly: "This time, Dou Dan is the thing of Han Shanzong and I, and I also ask Xiongtai not to intervene. Otherwise, Its also a self-satisfaction. As a sacrificial alchemist of Kaye Zong, Wu Jiandong not only made Dan Wang at a young age, but also a famous disciple of the "Shen Danzong" who had been famous for smelting alchemy for a long time. The alchemy teacher, Wu Jiandong will never be in the eye. Therefore, when he faced Ningqi, who is also the king of Dan, his tone revealed a hint of high. Ning Qi faintly swept Wu Jiandong, and smiled at Lin Wei, who looked like a young man. "Lin Zongzhu, your request, I promised." "really?" Lin Weis face showed a hint of surprise. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. Interpreting the frown and looking at Ning Qi: "Are you sure you want to be an enemy of Han Shanzong? Wu Jiandong''s face is also very difficult to see. He thinks that he has reminded Ning Qi that Ning Qi has been bent on his own way. This is not to give him face. "Is it an enemy with you, Kazuo? How do you think about what you love?" Ning Qi smirked, and then he stopped paying attention to his heart, but instead turned to Lin Weidao: "Lin Zongzhu, I am going to travel, I don''t know where the nobles are?" "Brothers please come with me!" Lin Wei took the Ning Qi''s arm and turned and left. Interpretation of the two people''s backs, until they disappeared into their own vision, he said faintly: "Need to ask someone to remove this child?" "No, I don''t want to see Dan Wang, who is born in the wild." Wu Jiandong cold channel. "This time, the fighting must not fail. The thing of Han Shanzong, although it seems to be just an ordinary ground-level bucket, it is, after all, something that the child is looking at. If you cant get it, you and me, both. Be punished!" Interpretation of the cold channel. "I know." Wu Jiandong thought of the means of the world, and he couldnt help but shudder. ......... Han Shanzong. It covers an area of ??a thousand acres and has hundreds of large and small buildings. It is located in the suburbs of Beijing. From the mountains here, you can see the Imperial Palace and the Tiandi Pavilion in the central part of the capital. When Ningqi and Linwei went up the mountain, they have been looking at the Tiandi Pavilion. . When Lin Wei saw it, he quickly smiled and said: "Beibei brothers, you came to Beijing this time, and you want to see the legendary Tiandi Pavilion? Rest assured, this time, there will be a Tiandi Pavilion warrior to serve as a referee. I can introduce you both." "Lin Zongzhu, there is work." Ning Qi arched his hands and smiled. "Where, Bei Xuan brother is really polite." Lin Wei smiled. Just entering the Hanshan Zongshan Gate, Ning Qi felt a hostile gaze sweeping toward himself. Ning Qi could not help but look at the sights. I saw a group of people standing there, including a young man in white. His eyes are full of hostility. At this time, a few old people appeared in front of the group of people, and greeted Lin Wei and Ning Qi. "Sovereign, this is the Dan King you invited from the mountains?" One of the old men looked suspiciously to Ningqi. After all, he had never seen Ningqi in Beijing, and Ningqi was so young that he would inevitably give him a suspicion. If Ningqi is really Dan, he is a cold mountain. The great elders of the sect should have heard about it. "Exactly, I have already informed you, have you not seen the Emperor Bei Xuan?" Lin Wei smiled. "The sovereign, this matter is very important. If the battle is lost, the ''magic ring'' left by the grandfather of the grandfather will be handed over to the Kaye sect, although the magic bell is just an ordinary ground bucket, but it It is the sacred object that we have passed down from generation to generation in the Hanshan Mountains. We used to go to the mountains and the ancestors to fight around. If we handed it to the Kaye sect, I am afraid that our Hanshan sect would become a laughing stock." The great elders, Yu He, did not pay attention to Ning Qi, but the bitter and sorrowful face of Lin Wei. "What? Don''t I know how important this matter is? Yu He, you are a great elder of Han Shanzong. You shouldn''t question my lord!" Lin Wei cold channel. Ning Qi found that Lin Wei, the sovereign, seems to be in the position of Han Shan Zong, not high. Chapter 717: Not refining Chapter 171 does not refine "The Sovereign, the elder of Yuhe is also for the sake of our Hanshan sect. He said that it is correct. This time, Dr. He Dan was seriously attacked by a sneak attack. He should be played by his disciple He Chengguang as a teacher. The other party is just an ordinary inner disciple from the Shen Danzong. Not long after entering Dan Wang, there are also three or four percent to win." "But you can find a guy back now and say that it is Dan Wang. It is necessary to replace He Dan Wang. This makes me wonder if the master has already colluded with Kaye Zong, not only with He Dan. When I was looking for spiritual materials, I deliberately let King He Dan be sneaked into a serious injury. Now, I deliberately find a guy to lose to Kaye, and then take away the magic bell?" The elders of Hanshan, who are surrounded by Yuhe, have expressed their solidarity. Every word, the words are heart-wrenching, and Lin Weis face is extremely ugly! At this time, the white youth who had a hostility to Ningqi stepped forward. He swept Ningqi and then looked at Lin Wei. He said: "The Sovereign, I hope this time I can replace the Master and win this fight. Dan." Lin Wei swept away He Chengguang with a cold look, and looked at Yu He and a group of elders. He said coldly: "Yu He, if you want me to be the Lord, you cant take the opportunity to attack me at this time. You are a big deal!" Yu He smiled and said: "The sovereign, the old age is not so unbearable as you think. It is really important. So, since the lord thinks this child can replace He Dan, then let He Danwangs disciple He Chengguang and He tried it. If he won, then I have nothing to say." "Bei Xuan is offering, how do you see it?" Lin Wei looked at Ning Qi. He had always called Ning Qi the Bei Xuan brother. Now he is in the face of He He and others. He directly changed his name and said that he was determined to let Ning Qi participate in this battle. . "whatever." Ning Qi laughed. "Okay, it''s more than a try!" Lin Wei sneered. "Then, this time we are the most rare and valuable of the refining medicinal herbs with Kasong Zong, and they will follow this rule." Yu He smiled and nodded. He Chengguang swept Ning Qi coldly, and a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth. After all the people around him dispersed, his palms ignited a different fire. Then he took a rush of water from the ring. Lingcao, thrown on the fire, less than the effort of tea, Lingcao turned into Dan liquid. As soon as Cheng Dan, He Chengguangs expression was very calm. After Cheng Dan, a thumb-sized pale gold medicine appeared in the hands of He Chengguang, a rich aroma, filled with everywhere. "Xuanjie''s best Yan Yan Dan! "I don''t think it is the pro-disciple of He Dan, who has won the true biography of He Dan. It only uses less than half of the column''s martial arts, and refines a sacred order." "At the beginning, He Dan Wang relied on this medicinal herb to please the eighth scorpion of Tong Xuan Emperor, let us Hanshan sect, the position in the capital is more consolidated! When it comes to Wu Jian Dong Dou Dan, He Chengguang as long as not If you make a mistake, you will become Dan directly. This time, we will not fail in the battle of Hanshan." "Hey, I can make people suddenly young and fifty-year-old Xuanjie the best beauty Yan Dan! If it is not the refining of Yan Yan Dan''s medicine, it is hard to find, I want to ask one for my wife!" The elders around Yuhe have sighed and looked at He Chengguangs eyes full of gratification. Yu Hexiao''s touch of the beard, Chao Ningqi said: "Little brother, why don''t you start refining the drug?" After seeing Yang Yan Dan, Ning Qi showed a hint of laughter and smile on his face. He was proud of He Chengguangs view. Yu Hes mouth urged him, and Ning Qi laughed. This drug is not refined. "Haha, I don''t think of the Dan Wang that Lin Zongzhu had found, so I easily admit defeat!" "It''s a joke!" The elders and disciples of Han Shanzong could not help but sneer. On the face of Yu He hangs a hint of laughter, He Chengguang is proud of the cold scream, bowed to Lin Wei arch, and retreated to the back of the crane. Lin Wei stunned. "Bei Xuan is offering, are you?" His face was a bit ugly. I couldnt think that Ning Qilian was not refining, and he directly admit defeat. This made him lose face again in front of everyone. Plus, he did not save He Dan last time. I am afraid that he is the leader of this sovereign. Its already impossible to sit so stable, and it wont take long for it to be pulled down! "Lin Zongzhu, this Yang Yan Dan, is selling well in Beijing?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. Although I dont know what Ningqi is trying to do, Lin Wei nodded and said: "The market is still good, and the supply is in short supply. Its just that the drug is hard to find, and there are only one hundred in a year." "I can rest assured that." Ning Qi laughed. rest assured? What is he relieved? Someone couldnt help but say: "Since you admit defeat, you still don''t leave me Han Shanzong? Next time I want to mix and drink, I also see the object clearly. My ancestors of the Hanshan Zonglin are rarely walking in the rivers and lakes, and will be deceived by you!" When he was mocking Ning Qi, he did not forget to step on Lin Wei. Ning Qis heart is extremely curious, Lin Wei is the sovereign, how can it be mixed to such a point? If there is only a grudge between him and Yu He, and no one will stand on the side of the crane, can he not even have a confidant? Seeing that Lin Wei was humiliated, such as pig liver, Ning Qi smiled and screamed out a fascinating town of Yan Dan, laughing: "Lin Zongzhu, since Yang Yan Dan is so popular in the garbage, I must have personally Refining the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, should also be able to sell a good price?" Xuanjie lower product town Yan Dan? Including Lin Wei, the people present were stunned. He Chengguang looked awkward and then looked at Ning Qi with horror. "Impossible! How can you refine the ancient medicinal herbs that have been lost for tens of thousands of years!" Lost tens of thousands of years of medicinal herbs? The people reacted to this, and they were surprised to see Zhen Yandan in the hands of Ning Qi. Yu He frowned: "Chengguang, you said that this town Yan Dan is a medicinal drug that has been lost for tens of thousands of years? What is the effect?" He listened to the name of Zhen Yandan, and he could guess that it should be the same type of auxiliary medicine as Yang Yan Dan, but he did not know the true effect of Zhen Yan Dan. He Chengguangs face was blue and green, and he shut up. "Oh, since you don''t understand the effect of this metaphysical town of Yan Dan, or I personally introduce it, Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, serving can make people young and five hundred years old." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Young five hundred years old? Isn''t that ten times stronger than the sacred order of the best Yan Yan Dan? And Yang Yan Dan only takes three, it will be invalid!" "Is it really fake? Is this medicinal product of the sacred order really so effective?" "Not going to be a lie?" Some people questioned, Lin Weis face was ecstatic, and the excited Chao Ningqi said: Is this Dan really so effective? Its true. Ning Qi laughed. "Impossible, your remedy is absolutely fake!" He Chengguang suddenly snorted. Chapter 718: Tong Xuan Emperor The 718th chapter Tongxuan Emperor "Yes, how can tens of thousands of years of medicinal herbs be lost?" "It should be a fake Dan." "The lord, it seems that the outcome of this test is not known for the time being, unless the true and false of this remedy can be tested." Yu He smiled and said. "It''s better to let me take it, try it!" An old man next to Yu He stepped forward and wanted to take the medicinal herbs from Ning Qi. Ning Qi''s body shape, he avoided the other''s palm, sneer looked at each other: "Roll, what qualification do you have to take the Xuanjie lower product town Yan Dan? Do you buy it?" "Bold!" The old man is a peak of the battle, see the seven-star Douzong of Ningqi District dare to be so unkind to him, angry will be shot on the spot. "boom!" His body flew straight out, and he fell heavily on the ground, his mouth vomiting blood! Lin Wei stood in front of Ning Qi, cold and cold: "Who dares to do it?" "Go, take the left elders and heal them." Yu He arbitrarily told the people around him, and then someone took the elder who had taken the arbitrarily to Ningqi. When he left, he looked at Ning Qi and Lin Weis eyes and was extremely sinful. Subsequently, Yu He Chao Lin Wei smiled and said: "The left elder is only a moment of urgency, the lord does not have to care, so if he can prove that his subliminal town Yan Dan is true, the effect is so strong, this test Even if he wins, if he can''t prove it, he will still be replaced by He Chengguang. What does the master think?" "Yu He, it seems that the guy who colluded with Kay Yezong should be you." Lin Wei suddenly realized the direction of Yu He, the voice of the road. "Unfortunately, you have no evidence." Yu He smiled slightly and also voiced. Lin Wei finally knows why he and the owner of He Dan will be well known to the other party. Even when he temporarily left, he shot and attacked He Dan Wang. It turns out that Yu He has always been a ghost! "Bei Xuan is offering, can you prove the effectiveness of Yan Dan in this subtle town?" Lin Wei looked forward to seeing Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "It''s very simple. Whoever pays for it, you will know it when you take it." How much do you want to sell? Lin Wei hesitated, and asked if he was willing to buy the price if he could afford it, and then experimented with the effect of Yan Dan. "A dragon''s blood is enough." Ning Qi laughed. "Dragon Blood Fruit? Crazy! What a broken drug actually sells a dragon fruit!" "I still have a few points to believe his remedy. Now it seems that this guy is definitely a liar!" "Yes, who can buy such a high price, who can buy it? Can''t afford it, and who knows if this medicinal drug is as young as he said, can make people five hundred years old?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a sneer. At this moment, in their eyes, Ning Qi became a liar again. What kind of medicine can make people five hundred years younger? A loud voice was uploaded over the heads of everyone. Lin Wei and Yu He looked a little different, looked up and saw a teenager wearing a light blue brocade, smiling at everyone. "Tong Xuan Emperor''s seated boy''s yin Shaoyan?" Everyone quickly went to salute. Don''t look at Yin Shaoyan, who looks like a fifteen or six-year-old. He is actually an old monster who has lived for more than three thousand years. Because the exercises are special, the more he practice, the younger he is, and he does not need auxiliary Dan like Yang Yan. Medicine, you can stay young and stay young. "This seat happens to pass this place, I will hear you and other arguments, so, I will take it back to the Emperor''s little sister. If there is any effect, the deity will come to you with a dragon blood fruit." Yin Shaoyan looked at Ning Qi and smiled. Lin Wei heard a word, his face showed a hint of joy. Yu Hes face is very difficult to see. He did not expect that Yin Shaoyan will appear here at this critical time. If the drug is true, then his plan will be difficult to implement! "This kid is dead, it doesn''t matter if you lie to us. There is Lin Zongzhu who gives him support. If you lie to Yin Shaoyan''s predecessors, I am afraid that he will have no bones!" The elders and disciples of Han Shanzong, some gloating to look at Ning Qi. Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi would agree to the situation, Ning Qi smiled and said: "One hand delivers the money." "what?" "He dares to reject the proposal of Yin Shaoyan''s predecessors?" "This guy, I am afraid I am looking for death!" "Wait, he is so confident, can''t he be this medicine, will it be true?" He Chengguangs face showed a hint of surprise, and then he was a little heavy. "Bei Xuan is offering, you promised to come down, offended Yin Shaoyan''s predecessors, I am afraid I can''t keep you!" Lin Wei quickly talked to Ningqi. As a result, Ning Qi still keeps his look, and looks at Yin Shaoyan. "Haha, the temperament of the alchemist is still so weird. Well, since you have to hand over the money and deliver it, I promise you, wait!" Yin Shaoyan laughed and turned away. When everyone saw it, they had to wait in the same place. An elder with Yu He suddenly said: "If his medicinal medicine is fake, will Yin Shaoyan''s predecessors anger our Hanshan sect?" Everyone heard the words, hey, all looking at Ning Qi and Lin Wei. "Sovereign, do you really dare to gamble? It is better to kill this son with one palm, and when the Yinyanyan predecessor arrives, he said that he wants to escape, so the Yin Shaoyan predecessors should not anger our Hanshan. Yu He smiled. "You old guy, the heart is really vicious, still do not know the true and false of the drug, you must put me to death?" Ning Qi looked coldly at the crane. Yu He smiled and said: "For the Hanshan sect, I can make everything, even if I get rid of the name, I will not hesitate." "You really **** is a bunch of people." Ning Qi laughed. "Where is Yue Buqun a master? He is also like the old man. Is everything for the Zongmen?" Yu He smiled. "The principle of his invincibility is the same as that of a man." Ning Qi smiled. Yu Hes old face, who had been smiling, was finally unable to hang up after hearing this sentence. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and was full of killings. "Yu He, don''t provoke any more, I believe that Bei Xuan is offering." Lin Wei faint road. "Then everyone will wait and see." Yu He sneered. Yin Shaoyan did not leave for a long time, tea tea kungfu came back, but this time, he was followed by a fascinating woman, looks like a forty years old, repaired to be better than Lin Wei, is a four-star Respect. She is the eighth little sister of Tongxuan Emperor! "Yin Shaoyan, if the medicinal herbs you found this time really have what you said, then I will say a few words in front of the emperor." Mei Jiasha Chao Yin Shaoyan smiled slightly, then looked at He Chengguang, smiled and said: "I heard that you have refining a more sublime than the Yang Yan Dan, the town of Yan Dan? Where?" He Chengguang has a look of iron. Chapter 719: Do you believe or not? Chapter 719, do you believe or not? "What? No?" Mei Jiasha saw He Chengguang''s face was not right, her face suddenly gloomy. Because He Chengguang and his masters are good at refining Yang Yan, so Yin Shaoyan told her that Han Shanzong had a young man who could make a young man five hundred years old. After the Yan Dan, the younger one, he thought that it was He Chengguang. The two were refining. "Emperor, Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan is refining this little guy." Yin Shaoyan smiled and pointed to Ning Qi, said. "It''s him?" Mei Jiasha looked suspiciously to Ning Qi. "Do you bring the Dragon Blood Fruit?" Ning Qi smiled. "As long as your remedy is effective, a dragon fruit is all, I will give it to you." Mei Jiasha faint road. "I said that I handed over the money in one hand." Ning Qi smiled. Mei Jiasha heard the words and was a little angry. When Yu He saw it, he looked forward to seeing Mei Jiasha, and wanted to see her directly killing Ning Qi. As a result, Yin Shaoyan came forward to let the atmosphere suddenly ease a lot. He smiled and threw a dragon fruit to Ningqi, saying: "Dragon blood fruit is for you, and Dan medicine is for me." After confirming the authenticity of the dragon blood fruit, Ning Qi threw the Yandan Chaoyin Yan of the Xuanjie Lower Town, and then Yin Shaoyan gave the medicinal herbs to Mei Jiasha. "Humph!" Mei Jiasha snorted and glanced at Ning Qi and swallowed it directly. The next moment, there was an inexplicable change in her body. The wrinkles on the skin quickly faded at the speed visible to the naked eye, becoming white, delicate, firm, almost blinking, and Megasa recovered from the age of forty years old to the age of twenty. She smothered a mirror in front of her, and looked at herself in the mirror with disbelief. Yu He and other elders of the Hanshan dynasty suddenly became extremely white, only a few, showing the color of surprise, and He Chengguang, a pair of lost souls, before he did not believe that Ning Qi took out the real Xuanjie lower product Zhenyan Dan, but now, the facts are in front of you, and you cant believe it. "Great! This time the battle is won!" Lin Weis face was ecstatic, his eyes were very hot and he looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi seemed to feel his fiery gaze, and his body was uncomfortable moving. What is this guy doing? Do you like men? "This effect, perfect!" After confirming her own appearance, Mei Jiasha couldn''t help but admire her words. Finally, she floated in front of Ningqi. "This son, just a little girl has many rude points, but also ask the son to be surprised." Mei Jiasha Yingying Road. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and the eighth small pipa of the Emperor Xuandi, with the esteemed esteemed Meijiasha, turned to Ningqi so politely! Ning Qi gave her, but it was an auxiliary town Yan Dan, and there was no bonus to it! This is the power of women to love beauty? "The emperor is polite." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. "I don''t know the son, how many towns Yan Dan, how many? There are several sisters in my family, it is necessary!" Megasa whispered. Yin Shaoyan fell to her side at the moment, smiling at Ning Qi, his eyes were extremely soft, and today met Ning Qi, it was an unexpected joy. After pleasing Mei Jiasha, she will definitely say more about herself in the emperor. Good words, in the future, the battle of the Emperor, there will be a little hope! "Zhen Yandan, there are not many, because the refining spirits are rare and difficult to find, but if the emperor needs it, it will come again after my end with Kaye Zong, but a dragon fruit is a mysterious Under the order of the town of Yan Dan, this price will not change." Ning Qi smiled. He has already seen that Megasa wants to bargain, and directly seals the words behind her. When Mei Jiasha saw it, her face showed a disappointing color. However, after learning that Ning Qi would refine Xuanjies lower town Yan Dan, she was very happy. After a few words with Ning Qi, she and Yin Shaoyan Leave together. "Little guy, if you are interested in joining me in Tiandi Pavilion, you can come to Tiandi Pavilion to find me at any time." Yin Shaoyans voice rang in Ningqis ear. "Hey, if you come back to the ground next time, this is a way, but its almost a months time, this time." Ning Qi meditated. "Yu He, there are you! Have you seen it! Zhen Yan Dan, who is enshrined by Bei Xuan, is really good! Even the emperor Mei Jiasha is full of praise! Just the effect, you also see it, then who wins this time? Already?" Lin Wei sneered at Xiang He and others. He Chengguang is still in a state of ruin, as if he did not hear Lin Weis words. "Oh, Lin Zongzhu can invite Bei Xuan to such a talented person this time. It is really the blessing of my Hanshan sect. But the old ruin has not yet seen Bei Xuan offering a hand-made refining of the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan. I wonder if Bei Xuans offering can reveal one hand. Look?" Yu Hepi laughs and laughs. "Right! This remedy is not made by him personally! If he got it from elsewhere!" He Chengguang heard this, and his eyes were a little more radiant! Later, he looked at Ning Qi with a squint. "The elders Yu He said that it is a bit reasonable!" "Yes, if Xuanjie Xia Pinzhen Yan Dan is not his refining, then this time, Dou Dan still has to send He Chengguang!" The remaining elders and disciples of Han Shanzong also looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi faintly swept the crowd, and finally stared at the crane, said: "When you count, when you wait for the bucket, then see how I refine the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, and then dare to say a few nonsense, I will take ten pieces of Yan Dan directly to reward your dog''s head. Do you believe it or not?" When this statement came out, there was silence in the field. Yu Hes face was stagnation. He couldnt think of it. Ning Qi would be so mad in the face of so many people, and even use Yan Xuans product, Yan Dan, to reward him. Head, if the other party really takes out ten fascinating orders, Yan Dan, I am afraid... Thinking of this, Yu Hegan laughed, did not dare to say a few nonsense, turned and left. When Yu Heyi left, his elders immediately turned and left, and did not dare to stay, for fear of being insulted by Ning Qi. For a time, there were only one or two elders and a few disciples of Han Shanzong. "The Sovereign, Bei Xuan is offering, I really couldn''t help it before. I saw it. The elder of Yu He seems to want He Chengguang to participate in this test. I am afraid there is fraud." A seven-star fighting lord who seems to be in his 60s walked to Lin Wei and Ning Qi and went to the hand. Another elder nodded, his brow wrinkled and said: "It is really suspicious." "You finally see it." Lin Wei sighed, if Ning Qi was forced to collapse in the state of the crane today, I am afraid that the crane will not reveal such obvious feet. "But nothing, there is Bei Xuan offering, this time Kasang, lost." Lin Wei turned to smile and took Ning Qi to leave. Chapter 720: Jiuyun Shenling Seven hundred and twenty-two chapters "Bei Xuan is offering, you live here for a while, three days later is the day of the fighting, when the people of Kaye Zong will come to Han Shanzong, if you have any needs, even if you follow." Lin Wei took Ning Qi to a yard. This yard seems to be in the middle of the Hanshan sect. Next door is the building that reads the main hall. "Lin Zongzhu, polite, but there is a bit unclear. Why do people in this Hanshan sect seem hostile to you?" Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, and then he said the doubts in his heart. "This" Lin Wei smiled bitterly. After a little hesitation, he and Ning Qi sat in the stone pavilion in the center of the yard and sighed. "Say, for Han Shanzong, I am just an outsider, Han Shanzong. The last generation of the lord was my father, but thirty years ago, I never knew that I had such a father..." "Thirty years ago, he dragged the wounded body and found me. Let me go back to inherit the Hanshan sect and sit in the position of the lord. At the time, I was just a one-star lord. He took all his skills. A kind of empowerment technique, injected into my body in the past 20 years, even before my death, to create my soul with my own soul, I can break through to the situation of fighting." "So, I really became the chief of the Hanshan ancestor for more than ten years. Before that, Yu He always thought that he would become the lord of the Hanshan sect. Since I appeared, he did not say anything on the surface, and died in my father. He is going to make a Marathon gang, and the elder disciples who are helping them are all pointing to him..." "For more than ten years, I have no name for the lord. Even the resources I have to cultivate need to be open to the crane, and he will give it to me." Speaking of this, Lin Weis face showed a hint of anger: I didnt expect the old thing that Yu Hes undead to collude with Jia Yezong, to win the treasure of the town of Han Shanzongs treasure Magic Bell! "It turned out to be..." I didn''t expect Lin Wei to have such a story. If he didn''t have his father, I am afraid that he is now a fight of up to five or six stars. It is no wonder that Yu He, who is a four-star defender, will not accept him. "Magic sound is a heavenly best weapon?" Ning Qi asked. "The magic sound bell is just an ordinary level of the class of the bucket, because it has been followed by the founder of the Kaishan ancestors to fight the Quartet, laid the foundation, only to have the Hanshan sect, since then it has become the treasure of the town, there is a symbolic meaning, this time The Kaye sect wants the magic bell of my Hanshan sect, I am afraid that I intend to annex my Hanshan sect!" Lin Weidao. In a word, he spread a palm, and there was a fist-sized black bell. The surface of the bell looked very mottled. In some places, even the rust appeared. It is estimated that it has experienced a very long period of scouring. At this time, Ning Qis look was slightly moved. Lin Wei did not notice this. He said from his own self: But its okay that Bei Xuans offerings have appeared. This time, the Kabirs calculations are lost, but I am now Repair is not lower than the crane, or else even this person to eradicate, Han Shanzong, is really impregnable!" "Lin Zongzhu, these things must be slowly illustrated, and they are not in a hurry." Ning Qi smiled and comforted. Lin Wei nodded and got up and said: "In any case, today I really want to thank Bei Xuan for offering. I will leave in the first line. If there is something, I will directly call the disciples at the door to send me a letter." "Well, Lin Zongzhuo is slow." Ning Qi smiled and stood up. After sending Lin Wei away, Ning Qi put the small six out of the demon pet space. "What have you just told me to do?" Ning Qi looked at Xiaoliu with a strange look, and raised a trace of suspicion in his heart. "Just the bell, you must get your hand!" Xiao Liuyis face is cautious. "Why? It''s just a pottery on the ground!" Ning Qi frowned. "The top grade? Hahaha, its a joke, but you guys dont know the magic of the bell. Do you know who it was on before? Its the head! Its the owner when it was born. Give it the ''''!" Xiaoliu sneered. "What about ants?" Ning Qi smiled and reached out and it was a burst of chestnut! "Hey, hurt..." Xiaolius eyes suddenly became wet. "First of all, no matter what the nine Yunshen bells, you know the outside world in the pet space?" Ning Qi sneered: "Say, how long have you lied to me?" "What is cheating? I have always seen what happened to the outside world. You haven''t asked me about it. I am so old, it is different from yours. If I am stronger, I can see the head directly." His whereabouts." Xiaolius grievances. "What? Can your eyes go straight through the barrier between the continents?" Ning Qi was surprised. "This is just a very simple matter. Don''t be so surprised. If you really understand all my magical powers, I am afraid I will worship me on the spot." Xiao Lius body was wrapped around Ning Qis neck, and then he extended his small claw and clicked on Ning Qis head a few times. "Hurricane, you are now telling me about this nine-encrusted bell, what is going on, if the head is really so strong, why is it falling in the hands of the founder of Han Shanzong? According to Lin Weis description, the founder of Han Shanzong is the most Strong is nothing but fighting." Ning Qi frowned. "When I suppressed this stupidity, I saw this bell hanging around my neck. I couldnt look good, I took it off, and then I lost it, as if I remember it was lost in a valley. Its normal for people to come." Xiao Liu is of course the way. "But I just can''t see what the bell is doing. Are you looking at the wrong eye?" Ning Qi suspicion. "I can''t look at the wrong eye. When I lost it, I left my mind and sealed it. If I use the blood of my ancient dragon, I can unlock this seal. You have to get it. Later, it It will be a big blessing when you are on the top!" Small six. "Since you are so sure, I will pay tribute to the soldiers. When the end of the battle, I will try to change it from Lin Wei." Ning Qidao. "In any case, though." The small six words, directly disappeared in front of Ning Qi, it actually took the initiative to enter the demon pet space. "This guy, there seems to be a lot of things to hide me..." Ning Qi frowned. ............ On the other side, Yu He appeared in the Kaye Zongli, standing opposite to the heart and Wu Jiandong. "Yu He, if you come here, if you are seen, don''t you tell Lin Wei, are you my people?" Relieved and frowned. "First, I am not your person. I am only working with you. I will help you win the magic bell. You can help me to win the position of the Emperor of the Han Dynasty. It is as simple as that." Yu He faintly said: "Second, Lin Wei already knows my intentions, and the guy he asked to come back is likely to refine the Yan Dan, the lower town of Yan Dan. Therefore, the emperor, I am afraid you have to bury it. The dark son of the Hanshan Zongli killed the guy. Otherwise, when fighting the dragon, you will lose." Chapter 721: Assassination Chapter 721 Assassination "What? Refining the Xuanjie lower product town Yan Dan? Yu He, are you talking about it? The Yan Fang of Yan Yandan has long been lost for tens of thousands of years!" Wu Jiandong heard the words, his face showed a trace of unbelief. "Although I did not see him refining the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, but he did come up with a sale to the emperor Mei Jiasha! Tong Xuan Emperor''s seat boy Yin Shaoyan is also present!" Yu He sneered and swept Wu Jiandong. This son was only a martial artist. Even the defender is not. He is an inner disciple of Shen Danzong. He is so disrespectful to him, if he is not Working with them, Yu He will be angry here! "It is not that he can refine the city if he can take out Yan Yan." Wu Jiandong bit his teeth, he does not believe that a wilderness-born alchemy teacher, there will be such a lost tens of thousands of years of Dan Fang! "In any case, you are all prepared. Are you going to gamble on whether he really will not refine, or simply kill him?" Yu He sneered. "That way, the guy''s cultivation is a seven-star battle. I will let people solve him in the past tonight. As long as he kills him, Lin Wei will lose it. After all, the world really wants the magic bell. We must not lose our hands." A faint way. "There is work." Yu He arched his hand and turned and left. "Interpretation of the Lord, I..." Wu Jiandong also wants to open his mouth and express his faint swaying hand. He said: "It is no longer necessary to say that only the dead are the most secure. If he really refines the sinister town of Yan Dan, this time, you will lose. "" Wu Jiandong also knows that it is very reasonable to say that he can only say that he can only nod his face. ......... In the middle of the night, a peak of Douzong moved into Ning Qi''s room, but a strange look found that Ning Qi bed is empty. "Where did this son go?" The peak of Douzong, with his head down, sinks. "The two elders, you are also the person of Kaye Zong." Lin Wei suddenly appeared behind him. The peak of Douzong was amazed. "Since the last time He Dan was sneaked and hit hard, I know that you will come to attack Bei Xuan!" Lin Wei sneered and glanced at the room, but did not find Ning Qi''s trace, a slight surprise, then he thought that Ning Qi itself was very vigilant and hid. "Where did Lin Zongzhu say, how could I be the person of Kaye Zong, I just passed through this place and saw that there was a black shadow flashing over, worried about the safety of Bei Xuan, and this came in, if I knew Lin The Sovereign has been guarding the North Xuan, and it is not necessary to do it all." The elders of Han Shanzong Xiao smiled. He didn''t have any evidence from Lin Wei, he didn''t dare to treat him, and he still had a life-saving card in hand, so he was naturally afraid of Lin Wei. "go away!" Lin Wei hesitated for a moment, a touch of the road. "The Lin Zongzhu, I will leave first." The two elders smiled and gracefully withdrew from Ning Qi''s room. Then, his face was gloomy and plunging down the mountain, and the news of the assassination failed to be passed back to Kaye. "If you are not afraid that you will not be able to suppress you for a while, things will not look good, I will kill you directly!" Lin Wei looked at the back of the two elders and clenched his fists. Later, he carefully searched the courtyard, but did not find Ning Qi''s trace, some strange snoring, sitting directly in the stone pavilion in the middle of the yard, ready to wait for Ning Qi to appear. ......... Low-level practice training ground. Ning Qi bought a total of three days this time, taking advantage of this time, refining the remaining sacred steps, and adding the remaining ones, it is estimated that there are about 10,000 or so, but he does not intend Take it out for the refining stone, because there is the existence of Xuanjie Xiazhen Yandan, according to the market of the Daluo Dynasty capital, there is no problem. Good luck, even able to directly buy the five million dragons and dragons of the intermediate blood of the dead world. Raise the spirit Dan, or keep them for Ning Zi. As for the Xuanjie lower product town Yan Dan, Ning Qi considered the lack of spiritual materials, he did not intend to buy Dan Fang, anyway, only one thousand dragons and dragons, the purchase is more convenient. Three months later, the blink of an eye passed, and the spirits in the space package of Ningqi had been running out of nothing, leaving hundreds of spirits from the Gayaro orchard. These spirits, some can be taken directly, increase blood, physical strength, and some can be used to refine the drug. ......... With the help of Wu Jiandong and the elders of Kaye Zongli, he came to Hanshanzong with a hard scalp. He had nothing to say about the failure of the assassination. I can only pin my hopes on this fight. If Doosan fails, then with his understanding of the world, it is estimated that he will shoot the magic bell. "Yu He, Elder Lin Wei? And the alchemy teacher he invited?" After seeing the elders of Hanshan, such as He He, he asked directly. Yu He showed a mysterious smile and said: "You come with me." Later, he took everyone to the small courtyard next to the main hall, and saw that Lin Wei was sulking and pacing in the middle of the yard. On the way, Yu He has told Ning Qi that he is missing the news of the disappearance. He Chengguang around him has a hint of excitement on his face. If Ning Qi does not appear, then this time he will represent Han Shan Zong out of the battle. ! As long as he wins Wu Jiandong, his reputation will rise sharply in the capital! The treatment of Han Shanzong will also be greatly improved! "Lin Zongzhu, I heard that the alchemy teacher you invited, is gone?" Interpret the heart and smile, and glanced at the sky: "From the time we agreed, there is still a cup of tea. If he does not appear, then you are defeated by Han Shan." He Chengguang heard the words, his face was a bit ugly, and the other party apparently did not put him in his eyes. "Relieving your heart, rest assured! Time is not here!" Lin Wei swept the crane and glanced at him. Yu He went forward and persuaded: "Sovereign, I don''t want to let He Chengguang come on." "Yes! My apprentice is enough to cope with this fight." A voice suddenly came from behind everyone. I saw an old man coming in pale and looking at his blood. The body should be seriously injured. "Master." He Chengguang quickly stepped forward to support the old man. This old man is the offering of the alchemy of Han Shanzong, He Dinghai! "He Dan Wang." Lin Wei stepped forward and he was quite respectful to He Dinghai. He Dinghai returned a ceremony and then earnestly said: "The sovereign, let Chengguang play!" "Master." He Chengguang gratefully looked at He Dinghai. "This" Lin Wei showed a hint of hesitation, seeing the time is coming, Ning Qi has not seen, it is difficult, can only let He Chengguang play? Thinking of this, he glanced at the crane and found that he was smiling at himself, Lin Wei''s face was very ugly. "Haha, if it is He Chengguang, I am defeated by him." Wu Jiandong''s eyes picked up slightly, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 722: Yan Yanyan Seventy-two twenty-two chapters Yan Yanyan "The hour is coming, Lin Wei, are you going to admit defeat, or let He Dinghai''s apprentice?" Interpretation of the heart looked at the sky, smiled. "That''s what it is!" Lin Wei is not willing. "Thank you, Lord!" He Chengguangs face showed a hint of joy. He Dinghai also smiled slightly and nodded to Lin Wei. "Call... things are done." Yu Hes heart was relieved. But at this time, the door of the room suddenly opened, Ning Qi came out of it, and saw so many people outside, Ning Qi also stunned. "Bei Xuan is offering! You have been there all the time?" Lin Wei was surprised, and at the same time there was a hint of surprise on his face. It turned out that Ning Qi did not escape! "How did he appear again!" He Chengguang looked at Ning Qi with his face. Interpretation and Yu He looked at each other and saw the taboo color in the other''s eyes. "He is the new king who asked Lin Zongzhu to come back? Will he refine the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan?" He Dinghai was slightly sun-stained and swept Ningqi. "Lin Zongzhu, the time is up, I am sorry, I have overslept." Ning Qi smiled. Lin Wei Ming Ming remembered that he had searched this place several times. He did not see the trace of Ning Qi. He was very puzzled when Ning Qi said that he was sleeping inside, but he didnt want to be so much. As long as Ning Qi appeared, things would be easier. . Lin Wei smiled and said: "Bei Xuan is offering, the time for Dou Dan is here, please." He Chengguang heard the words, his lips moved, and he wanted to say something. But in the end, he still didn''t say anything. He Dinghai saw it, and his heart sighed slightly. He said: "Lord, are you not thinking about it?" "If you don''t think about it, you will offer it to Bei Xuan." Lin Weidao. "Well, this time, I and Cheng Guang left Han Shanzong." He Dinghai cold channel. "This" Lin Wei gave a slight glimpse. He did not expect that the other party would threaten him with this kind of thing. However, for the devil''s bell to be taken away by Kaye, he could only refuse Ho Dinghai with his scalp. "What to offer, since you have to go, I will not retain." Lin Weidao. "I can''t change his mind like this?" He Dinghai nodded silently. Ning Qi smiled and walked straight to Wu Jiandong, looking at Wu Jiandong with a smile. Wu Jiandong stared at Ning Qi coldly and said: "I heard that you will refine the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan?" "Starting a fight?" Ning Qi did not pay attention to Wu Jiandong, but looked at the sky and then smiled at Lin Wei. "The hour has arrived, and the North Xuan offering can be shot." Lin Wei nodded. Ning Qi smiled a little, and slammed, the dragon swallowed from the palm of his hand, and then he randomly found dozens of spiritual materials and lost them. In a flash, they became Dan juice. Seeing Ning Qi ignores himself, Wu Jiandong also began to refine Dan with a sullen face. He kept watching Ning Qi constantly, and also wrote down all the spiritual materials used by Ning Qi, which happened to be the type he could recognize. "If this son really refines the fascinating town of Yandan, I have already remembered the formula. As long as I keep experimenting, I can verify the effective Danfang. This time, the fighting will be defeated. I think the world will be better in my heart." Interpretation of the heart secretly thought. Unfortunately, he did not know that Ning Qi was simply a lost spirit. If he tested it according to the ratio of Ning Qi, he would give him 10,000 years, but he could not even practice a hair. At this moment, the people of Han Shanzong and Kaye Zong were nervously watching Ning Qi and Wu Jiandong. They suddenly found that Ning Qi had already clenched his fists when Wu Jiandongs medicinal refining was halfway through. At this moment, the residue was wrapped in space by Ning Qi, and in his palm, there was an additional Yan Dan, the town of Xiajie, which was purchased from Tulong Mall. "Is he refining?" After Yu Jian of Wu Jiandong saw this scene, his hand could not help but tremble. Dan juice instantly sprang out and alchemy failed! "Damn, today will be defeated." After seeing this scene, my face was a bit ugly. Ning Qi smirked and spread his palm, a fascinating lower town, Yan Dan, lying quietly in his palm. "This is the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan?" Wu Jiandong looked at Ning Qi''s palm intently. "Ha ha ha! Relieving your heart, you are defeated by Kay, and remember your promise. Later, when Kashangzong saw our Hanshan, we must go around!" Lin Wei ecstatically laughed. "Hey, this medicinal medicine is not necessarily the sacred step of the town of Yan Dan." I also want to make the final struggle. "Hey, look, a lot of people are flying over." A disciple of Han Shanzong suddenly pointed to the distance and was surprised. I saw a dozen figures flying in the distance. In the blink of an eye, I fell in front of everyone. Everyone smelled a strange smell. "All are emperors!" Everyone was terrified and greeted with courtesy. In addition to Megasa, there are thirteen middle-aged women. The lowest one is the one-star fight. The highest one is already the Seven Stars. They ignore Lin Wei and relieve their hearts. It is directly to Ningqi. "The son, listen to Megasa, said, you have a subliminal town of Yan Dan?" A beautiful woman is looking forward to the incomparable. "Is the Dragon Blood Fruit brought?" Ning Qi laughed. The girls looked at each other and smiled and said: "Bring it." "So, please come with me." Ning Qi smiled and turned into the room. At the same time, he said to Lin Wei: "Lin Zongzhu, the next thing, you will handle it yourself. If you need help, despite the sound, there are now more than a dozen emperors here, just to help." "Bei Xuan is enshrined, nothing, I can handle it, you still entertain these emperors, don''t offend them, or use their temper, you have to marry me Han Shanzong!" Lin Wei quickly said the voice. After Ning Qi took Mei Jiasha and they entered the room, Lin Wei smiled and looked at the heart: "Interpretation of the heart, you Jia Yezong, should also leave." At this time, the heart was relieved from the shock, and the face turned gloomy and turned away. It seems that Ning Qis subliminal town Yan Dan will not have a fake. After today, Han Shanzong is afraid to have more than a dozen emperors. Friendship, if the world wants to be strong, I am afraid I have to think more about it. ......... In the room, the transaction was soon over. These people took the Yandan, the town of Xuanjie, and restored the emperor''s appearance of the peaks. They praised each other, and the space wrapped in Ningqi was quietly lying with fourteen dragon blood. fruit. Mei Jiasha smiled at Ningqi: "Northern Son, if you have extra emptiness, the next product, Yan Dan, sell it to us. After all, after five hundred years, the blink of an eye will pass." "Every sister, Xuanjie lower product town Yan Dan has restrictions on taking, can only take three in a lifetime, so you can buy two more spare, as long as you have dragon blood fruit, that town Yan Dan, will never be less of you. Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 723: Intermediate blood in the extinction Chapter 723: The Middle Ages of the Endangered Titans "Three, it is enough." Mei Jiasha showed a hint of disappointment in her eyes, then nodded, and the remaining emperors also took out two dragon blood fruits, and bought two Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan with Ning Qi. They are the nephews of the emperor, and the dragon blood fruit is naturally not missing. After all, the dragon fruit tree of the heavenly place has been planted for thousands of years, and it is harvested once every ten years, and more than ten pieces are calculated. The pavilion has already hoarded thousands of them, and half of them have already exchanged resources for training with the dragons. The remaining half, a small part in the hands of the scholars of heaven and earth, and some of them, in the hands of the thirty-six emperors, they only need to sprinkle a little, it is no problem to have five or six dragon blood. "Right, my sisters, if you have a refining stone, you can also come to me to buy Zhen Yan Dan." Ning Qi smiled. "Refining stone?" Mei Jiasha groaned and asked: "The son, a subtle product of the town, Yan Dan, how many pieces of refining stone do you sell?" "The standard refining stone of the bones is very small. One piece can only sell one hundred dragons and dragons. I will open a price of one thousand. I wonder if they will scare them?" Ning Qi thought of this, directly smiled at the price of the price: "A thousand pieces of refining stone, you can buy a sub-class of the town of Yan Dan." "A thousand pieces? You said earlier, this is twice as cheap as the dragon fruit!" Megasa was surprised. "Ning Gongzi, this way, we pack all your subordinates, the town of Yan Dan, and we are responsible for selling in the capital. You only collect money, how do you see it?" The emperor, who is the highest, is already the star of the seven stars, and smiles. The rest of the emperor heard the words and nodded. They seemed to have discovered the business opportunities among them. "Well, if I have too much volume, it will inevitably be scared. If it is for them to come out, naturally there is no such concern, and if I am in the bones and can maintain this relationship for a long time, it will be of great benefit to the future..." Ning Qi thought of this, nodded, said: "Well, then I will contract you to Yandan, the next product, according to the price of a dragon blood fruit, or a thousand pieces of refining stone." "Ning Gongzi, how many towns you have now, Yan Dan, we will pack now." Mei Jiasha met Ning Qi and agreed, and immediately said. "I still have fifty stocks in my hand. If you can, please use the refining stone to pay the bill." Ning Qi smiled. Wudan, the 10,000-year-old dragon coin, bought Yan Dan, and when he changed hands, he could exchange five million dragons and dragons. Ning Qis careful liver did not compete for a quick jump, but on the surface, he was still very light. . Later, he found that after they heard that they had fifty Yan Dan, they had a hesitant color on their faces. I am afraid that even if they were in their identity, they would have 5,000 pieces of refining stone at once. Simple things. Sure enough, after they had been stunned for a while, Megasa was embarrassed to go to Ningqi and said: "We only have 40,000 refining stones, and we will buy 40 Yan Dan." Ning Qi smiled and said: "You sisters, fifty town Yan Dan, you take it first, then you can replenish it with the refining stone." The 40,000 pieces of refining stone are all sold, plus one million or so of dragons and dragons that he has, enough to buy intermediate blood. "That would thank the North Xuan Gongzi. Since you called our sister, we will recognize you as a younger brother." Mikashas face showed a hint of joy. After the transaction was over, they left first. Ning Qi did not hesitate to sell the refining stone directly to the system. His balance of the dragon and dragon coin suddenly rose to five million! This is the only time that Ningqi has ever had the most dragons! "System, I want to buy the intermediate blood of the extinct Titan." Ning Qi thought to immerse himself in the Dragon Mall, Tao. With a system prompt to sound, then, Ning Qi''s Tu Long coin was directly deducted five million, the next moment, a mysterious force suddenly flooded into Ning Qi''s body, Ning Qi''s body could not control the moment to rise It was only until two feet high that it stopped. This height almost put the ceiling in the room on top. At the moment, among the eyes of Ning Qi, there are three pupils, such as the , the muscles of the body, the lines are distinct, an explosive force is filled in his body, and the life value has also changed significantly. Before the primary blood, it will increase the life value of Ningqi by about one million. Now, after the intermediate blood, Ning Qi''s health has increased by 2 million! That is to say, back to the source, change the true body of the extinct Titan, the life value of Ning Qi will be as high as 3.5 million, which is equivalent to the life of the eighth-order dragon, and Ning Qi, but the seven-star Zong, is also the most vulnerable human race. It can be said that at the moment, under the appearance of Ningqi''s human race, there is a strong flesh that is comparable to the dragon! "The value of life has been improved, and the power of the dragon''s 18 palms must be greatly increased. This time, we can take this opportunity to get more dragons and dragons. In the Dragon Mall, there are treasures that can improve the speed of practice. The speed of the three times of the temple of the main temple of the temple, the dragon like Prajna has a chance to upgrade another layer!" "Small six said that within fifteen years, all the broken continents will be merged. At that time, the strong people will emerge in an endless stream. The fighting emperor will only be a cockroach, and the singer will remember my breath. At that time, I will probably Because of the reason of Xiaoliu, I will be chased by this unpredictable existence. During this period, I must plan ahead, at least to increase the strength enough to protect myself!" Ning Qis thoughts were slightly contemplative. Later, after he removed the Titans body and obtained the intermediate blood, his interval of backtracking from the source has been shortened from one month to fifteen days. I believe that I will wait until later to obtain the best blood of the extinct Titan. He will change to a true Titan, not a human race. In this regard, Ning Qi does not mind. "Bei Xuan is offering, are you inside?" Outside the door, Lin Weis voice was heard. Ning Qi smiled slightly. After changing his clothes, he pushed the door and went out. "Lin Zongzhu, is there something?" Ning Qi smiled. "This time, I am afraid of trouble..." Lin Weis face showed a bitter smile. "What is it?" Ning Qi''s brows are slightly wrinkled, troublesome things, haven''t they been solved? Its hard to be so fast, what happened to Han Shanzong? "Yu He has just told me that this time, Jia Yezong''s release of the heart wants a magical bell. It turns out that there are people behind him. The person who instructed him is the direct descendant of the scholars of heaven and earth. I am afraid that even if I win this fight. Dan, I will also have to hand over the magic bell." Lin Wei smiled bitterly. Chapter 724: Refining and refining The Seventh and Twenty-fourth Chapter Refining and Nine "Is this the case?" Ning Qi looked a little, and said: "Well, since Lin Zongzhu intends to hand over the magic bell, it is better to give it to me. In return, I can give Lin Zongzhu ten sub-orders to the town of Yan Dan, and Lin Zongzhu There is no such hot potato, and it kills two birds!" Lin Wei heard the words, his eyes were slightly bright, but then he shook his head again: "If the world son can''t get the magic bell, I am afraid that I will be implicated in my Hanshan sect. I have made a decision. The magic bell is just a nostalgia. For the sake of the Hanshan dynasty, it is not destroyed, and it is worth mentioning." "Lin Zongzhu, the magic sound bell gave me, you can naturally let the person come to me, as long as you release the news, the following things have nothing to do with your Han Shanzong, and I am about to leave this place, there are What trouble, I will continue." Ning Qi smiled and said: "You have to think clearly, so give it to others, you can''t get anything. If you have ten Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, enough for you to find a backing in the capital, presumably, no more The Hanshan sect of the magical bell, the other party will not risk offending you by the mountain, come against you?" "Why do you want a magic bell? Is it something special about it?" Lin Wei finally reacted and looked suspicious. Ning Qi smiled: "I don''t want you, the magic bell does have some miraculous places, but in the eyes of Lin Zongzhu, I am afraid that I can''t find the special things, I will lose the magic bell, even Will be implicated in your life, the next words are not alarmist, everything depends on Lin Zongzhu." Lin Wei heard the words, suddenly fell into meditation, half a ring, he nodded and said: "Well, the magic bell I will give you, but if the son is taken away from your hand, this matter has nothing to do with me. Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "That is natural." Later, Lin Wei took out the black magic bell full of mottled rust. Some of them gave a deep look and looked at it with hundreds of times. Finally, he found nothing and just handed it. To Ning Qi, and then looked at Ning Qi, Ning Qi took over the magic sound bell, verified the authenticity, then took out ten Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, handed it to Lin Wei. Lin Wei had some loss of the lost magic ring, but after getting Yan Yandan, his mind immediately became active, and several ways to use Zhen Yan Dan emerged in his mind. "Bei Xuan is offering, and he will leave in the first line!" Lin Wei couldnt wait to say it, turned and left. After he left, Ning Qi put Xiaoliu out of the demon pet space. "Nine Yunshen bells." Xiaoliu got on the magic bell and looked up and down. He smiled and said: "With this baby, if you encounter the cockroach in the future, at least you can delay a little time." Just delaying time? Ning Qi sighed. "If you are strong enough, you can beat it. However, if you think that you can grow to that point in more than ten years?" Xiaoliu asked. Ning Qi thought about it, and he shook his head in sorrow. For more than ten years, his cultivation was the most to reach the Emperor, and he might be able to break through the realm of the fighting, but defeating even the small six is ??extremely jealous of ''¿'', it is estimated that there is still a very The long way to go. "Remember, there is always a touch of emotion between Jiuyun Shenling and that head. Because it was sealed by me, it didn''t find it this time. After breaking the seal, every time you use it, it will know once, and it will be certain. The degree will be directly locked into your seat, and the broken void will come to you, so you have to be careful, I will unblock it!" Xiaolius condensed road, words, it broke a hole in his own dragon claw with his nails, a drop of pure gold blood, slowly falling on the innocent nine Yunshen bell, for a moment, was Jiuyun Shenling absorbed. Ning Qi looked at the nine Yunshen bells intently. After absorbing the blood of Xiaoliu, Jiuyun Shenling exudes a faint black light. This black light seems to have life, flowing on it, and soon, those mottled The rust has faded, and the shape of the Jiuyun Shenling has also begun to change dramatically. From a palm-sized bell, it kept rising in the wind, rising to two feet high, like a giant bell! On its surface, there are all kinds of strange lines that Ningqi can''t understand. These lines seem to be irregular, but they are self-contained. At the same time, a majestic atmosphere suddenly burst into the sky from Jiuyun Shenling, Ningqi had no time to stop! "not good!" If it is breathed out to the outside world, it is likely to cause the Emperor''s attention in the Tiandi Pavilion, and Ningqi can only run the road! At this critical moment, a cloud suddenly condensed on the roof. This cloud held the breath of the air and slowly pressed it down. Finally, the breath was pressed back into the Jiuyun Shenling. Xiaoliu was somewhat vain and stumbled over the Jiuyun Shenling. "Its exhausting me, its really dangerous. If you are flying out of that breath, Im afraid that its within an hour, you can find it here! Xiaoliu is somewhat afraid of the road. "so serious?" Ning Qi was shocked. Xiaoliu gave him a glance and said: "What do you think? This thing is higher than the knife in your hand. Is it so simple to surrender? You can only try to refine it now. When you are against an enemy, you only have to knock it, it has a miraculous effect." "More than the rank of the Dragon Sword? The Dragon Sword is already a god-class fighter!" Ning Qi looked surprised and could not help but blurt out. "God class buckets are also divided into three or six, etc., not to mention the **** level above, there is another world? Say you are an ant, you still do not admit, waiting for you to break away from the scope of ants, is the real entry in this world "" Xiaoliu sneered. Ning Qis mood was a bit heavy. He did not refute this time when he described him as an ant, because he knew that Xiaolius words were completely true and did not mean to be derogatory. Thinking of this, he turned his eyes to the nine Yunshen bell. "I will refine it first, and it will be a little bit refining. Other things don''t have to be considered for the time being." Ning Qi reached out and rushed to Jiuyun Shenling, and the dragon fire immediately wrapped the whole nine Yunshen bell. Under Ningqi''s refining, the black lines on the nine Yunshen bells changed a bit. One day later, one percent of the black lines turned into pale silver. At this point, no matter how hard Ningqi worked, there was no more. "Can only refine one percent?" Ning Qi sighed and closed the fire of the swallow. Xiaoliu was always watching while he was refining and refining Jiuyun Shenling. He saw Ningqis face not very nice and comforted. He said: Its good to be able to refine a point, if not your vindictive attribute. Something is different, I am afraid that even one point will not be refining." Chapter 725: Zhong Lihuatian The 725th chapter of the clock away from the sky "So, now I can play the power of Jiuyun Shenling?" Ning Qi asked. "You don''t know if you try, but I advise you not to do it, or don''t take it out. After you completely refine, you have no worries." Small six. "Well, I know." Ning Qi nodded and put the nine Yunshen bell into the space package. Just when he refining the nine-energy bell, Lin Wei had the news for the first time. Everyone in the capital knows that the treasure of the town of Han Shanzong has a special meaning of the magical bell, which was given to the new by Lin Wei. Dedicated to the alchemy teacher, Ning Beixuan. The narcissism of Kaye sect has also been informed of this news. At this moment, he is in the middle of the heavens and the earth, kneeling in front of a young man. For this young man, there is a natural fear in his heart. The other party is not only the descendant of the bloodline of the scholars of heaven and earth, but also the cultivation talent is terrible to the explosion. So far, he has cultivated for less than one hundred years, it is already The peak of the fighting, the soul of the giant is comparable to the hill, do not have to shoot, the soul can suppress the million army! "Shizi, this time I lost my hand, I am willing to be punished." Interpretation of a heart and a smile. The young man smiled faintly and said: "You don''t know that Lin Wei will suddenly ask for a Dan Wang who can refine Zhen Yan Dan. It''s no wonder you can get up." "Thank you for the generosity of the world!" A grateful color appeared on the face of the heart. The young man smiled a little and said: "Since it is impossible to get the magic bell in a logical way, Lin Wei gave the magic bell to the Dan Wang. It seems that I had to personally go out and I will meet this person in the past." "Shizi, it is better to let me take the time to wait for him to leave Han Shanzong, and win it in one fell swoop!" Interpretation proposed. The young man shook his head. "No, I have never been able to grab someone else''s things for more than a hundred years. This time, naturally, it will not." After all, his body shape has disappeared directly in front of the release of the heart, and he feels awe in the heart of the world. ......... Han Shanzong. At the entrance of the small courtyard where Ningqi lived, the two guards watched the endless stream of masters coming in and out, and they could not help but sigh. "In this period of time, those emperors who have always been on the top of the country have come to no less than 30 people. All of them are seeking to see Bei Xuan to worship, to seek the sacred steps of the town of Yan Dan, and we have more than a dozen sects near Han Shanzong. This eye is hot, and even proposed to cooperate with our Han Shanzong to sell." "They are really whimsical, and the strength of the North Xuan offering, why do they need to cooperate with them to sell, this time is not rich and expensive, and for a long time, our Hanshan Zong can be related to these strong people, after the North Xuan offering No, our Han Shanzong also benefits a lot." "Oh, someone is coming." The two guards looked up and saw a young man who was nine feet tall and slowly walked. The young man''s face was very ordinary, but his body was faint. "Bei Xuan is offering, but inside?" The young man stopped in front of the two guards and smiled faintly. "This son, Bei Xuan is in the yard, are you asking for medicine? You please come in!" A **** took the lead. The young man smiled and said a word, then he walked into the yard. Then, the two talents reacted and looked at each other with a strange look. "What happened to me?" "I also wonder why I saw the son, just like I saw my elders at home?" They are inadvertently affected by the spirits. If they do not break through to the situation of fighting in the future, they will not be able to eliminate this influence. If they see the young man in the future, they will listen to it. In the yard. Ning Qi was sitting in the stone pavilion. At the moment, he stood in front of him, standing with a high-spirited young man, next to the young man, followed by a group of servants. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and were full of high. "Ning Bei Xuan, I know that you will refine the Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, but don''t think that your business is very good now, all the great emperors come to you to purchase medicinal herbs to help you sell, but don''t forget Zhen Yan Dan is only an auxiliary medicinal herb. It does not help to improve the repair. It does not produce repeat customers. In a few days, the market will be saturated. At this time, the bustling life will collapse." Wang Bole faintly said, he paused, seeing Ning Qi seems to be still indifferent, his brow could not help but wrinkle: "You only cooperate with me, limit the amount of money per month or even every year, and then the subtle goods of the town of Yan Dan The price is raised ten times, so that you can make this business last forever." "No, Wang Gongzi please come back, Zhen Yandan, I will not sell it to you, nor will it be sold to other people. Those emperors have already booked, and they are honest, they must be honest." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. "Kids! The seven-star Douzong, you dare to reject the proposal of the son of the son, do you think that we do not dare to move you? Is there a great support for the emperor? You know the true identity of the son of the son? Say it scared you! Even Its the Tiandi scholar who saw him and he had to give a few thin faces! The slaves around Wang Bole pointed at the scorpion and shouted at Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, this dead eunuch, thinking that he did not know that Wang Bole is the emperor in the palace? "No matter what your identity, business, business, please come back." Ning Qi faint road. "Let the heavens and the earth scholars give face to you? The Dala Dynasty, and such a person?" Suddenly, a smirk came from behind everyone. "Whoever dares to interrupt!" The slaves around Wang Bole slammed their heads, but when he saw the appearance of the young man, his face was awkward and pale. When Wang Bole saw it, he turned slightly. His face, like the slaves around him, became pale. Obviously, the young mans head was much more terrifying than him. "Zhong is away from the big brother." Wang Bole arched. A group of family servants around me have some uncomfortable bows at the moment, and they dont look at the young man at all. "Bole brother, it turned out to be you." Zhong Lihua Tian smiled. Later, he glanced at the swearing servant next to Wang Bole, and suddenly there was a giant python that was covered with hundreds of feet and covered with black hair. "The son of the son saved me!" The servant was screaming and shouting in fear. At the same time, Lin Wei, Yu He and other Hanshan masters saw this black-haired giant python, his face was extremely shocked. "Is that one coming?" In the next moment, everyone came to the courtyard where Chao Ningqi was in the same place. Wang Bole had no time to react, and the giant scorpion that had been sacred by the gods directly crushed the servant into a meat scorpion. Wang Bole and others looked at Zhong Lihuatian with horror, fearing that the other party would shoot at the next moment. "Don''t leave the big brother, I didn''t mean it..." Wang Bole did not feel angry at the moment, but he was somewhat fearful. Zhong Lihua Tian smiled and waved his hand: "I know that Bole brother is not intentional. This is the end of the matter. Today, I have something to do with Bei Xuan. You, let me go first." "Yes!" Wang Bole, who was originally arrogant, did not dare to leave anything at the moment. He nodded quickly and turned away with a frightened slave. Chapter 726: Seven-day period Seven hundred and twenty-sixth chapter seven-day period After they left, Lin Wei and Yu He and others also rushed to the yard. When they saw Zhong Lihua, everyone couldn''t help but stop, just dare to look at the distance and dare not approach. "I can''t think of it, this is so fast to find the door, and Bei Xuan should not be able to keep the magic bell?" Lin Weis face showed a bitter smile. At this time, Yu Hes voice rang in his ear: The Sovereign, the old man has reminded you that this is the existence of the magic ring, you not only do not give him, but also give the magic ring to Ning Beixuan, this time You not only offended the existence, but also harmed Ning Beixuan to kill his hand. You are really a good chess player. You will use your mind to run the Hanshan sect. If you dont have a hundred years, you will be destroyed!" "Old things, I am doing things, I don''t need you to gesticulate." Lin Wei''s cold voice. Yu He snorted, no longer speaks, and his eyes turned to Zhong Lihua and Ning Qi. Zhong Lihua whispered a glimpse of Lin Wei and others, and then smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said: "You, is Bei Xuan offering it? In the next bell away from the sky, this room is polite." After all, he gave a hand to the ceremony. Ning Qi stood up from the stone chair and returned to the ceremony. He smiled and said: "I don''t know if the clock is leaving the son. What is the matter? If you ask for the sub-product town Yan Dan, you have already given the sales right of the drug to Mika. Sha and other emperors, the son can buy from them." Don''t look at Ning Qi''s now a cloud-like look, but his heart has never been so vigilant, not only at any time, it is best to detonate the killing of the dragon and the dragon to enhance the version of the same with the other side of the preparations, the left hand also holds a step The invisible character of the middle product, the right hand can take the dragon sword from the space package at any time. He has already known his origins from the property panel of Zhong Lihuatian, which is what Lin Wei said, the one behind the Kaye sect who wants the existence of the magic bell, the direct blood of the scholars! Otherwise, just as Wang Bole is the emperor of the Great Luo Dynasty, how can he be as scared as a family dog? Even the slaves around him were killed by them, and they dared not say anything! Zhong Lihua Tian smiled and said: "In the next time, not for Zhen Yandan, but the magic bell, listen to the rumors, Lin Wei Zongzhu has given the magic ring to you, then, let''s open a price. Sell ??me the magic ring, no matter what the price, I can accept it." "It turns out that the clock is away from the son of the son, and unfortunately, I lost my hand when refining it. It has been destroyed. Oh, I also blame this magical bell for a long time, which has already been eroded by years. Ning Qi sighed. "Destroy?" Zhong Lihua Tian smiled slightly: "If you can destroy the magic bell, I am afraid that your cultivation, at least it must be a star fighting emperor, can you do it? But I see the son is just a seven-star battle, want to destroy the magic bell Its still worse. what? Do you have to fight the Emperor to destroy the magic ring? Is the magic sound bell not a grader on the ground? Is it so strong? Yu He and other elders of Han Shanzong showed a shocking color. Lin Wei, then regretted his face, this time listening to the bell from Huatians own words, enough to prove his magical bell, at least the existence of the heavenly best weapon! Can be their own, only used the price of ten Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, sold it out! However, Lin Wei turned to think, even if he did not sell to Ning Qi, I am afraid that now facing the clock away from the sky, it is him, no matter what, the magic ring he can not keep! "Zhong Zigongzi, you misunderstood it, the magic bell is just an ordinary level of the pottery." Ning Qi looked confused. "Celebrities don''t say whispers, Bei Xuan offers, I don''t know where you learned the clues of the magic bell. I heard that you need dragon blood and refining stone? As long as you give it to me, I can give you a Hundreds of dragon blood fruit, 200,000 pieces of refined stone, how do you see?" Zhong Lihua looked at Ning Qi with a smile. He knew that the price he had opened, even if it was an ordinary fight, could not resist the temptation. How can you miss this good thing? "It''s over! I regret it too! I knew that this existence is so good, I will sell it directly to him? My goodness, why didn''t he buy it from me at first? I will sell it to him!" Lin Wei completely regretted this, his mood was very chaotic, and he couldnt help but spurt out the old blood. At the same time, he blamed some of Ningqis eyes. Ningqi must know the preciousness of the magic ring. Otherwise, How can I deceive the magic ring from his hand in a few words? Yes, Lin Wei now thinks that Ning Qi is cheating his magic ring! Originally, Ningqi helped him win the fighting, and he was grateful. Now, because of the price of Zhonglihuatian, it has disappeared! "200,000 refining stone..." Ning Qi has some disdain in his heart. This is just the income he sold for two hundred Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan, but this silk disdain, he naturally can not be expressed on the face, so Ning Qi regretted his face and said: "The clock is away from the son, isn''t the magic sound bell really a rare god-like weapon? But it has been ruined by me! It is ruined!" In any case, Ning Qi would not admit that Jiuyun Shenling is still in his hands. "Oh, this way, I will give you seven days to consider. If you want to sell, come to the heaven and earth to find me." Zhong Lihua saw the appearance of Ningqi, sighed a little, and turned and left. "Hey? Just left?" Ning Qi groaned, then relieved, seven days, when he had already returned to the land of Dong Xuan, and there was something in the words of Zhong Lihua, he did not give Ning Qi seven days to consider, but to Ning Qi The final deadline, as long as seven days later, Ning Qi still does not sell, say no, waiting for Ning Qi, I am afraid it is directly suppressed. When Zhong Lihua left, Lin Wei and others stood respectfully on both sides and watched him leave. Then, Lin Wei appeared in front of Ningqi. "Bei Xuan is offering, I take you as a brother, do you take me as a fool?" Lin Weis anger and anger. "Lin Zongzhu, what is the reason for this?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Yu He and others are very interested in standing and watching the drama. "The one who has a sky-high price to buy a magical bell, but you only take ten of the fascinating towns of Yan Dan, take it away. Isn''t that deceiving me?" Lin Wei excitedly said. "The original Lin Zongzhu privately received Bei Xuan to worship ten towns Yan Dan!" Yu He and others looked slightly brighter. "Hey, Lin Zongzhu, you really are not suitable as a master." Ning Qi sighed, no wonder Lin Wei would force this bird to be a crane, and such an IQ would not be able to prop up a powerful Zongmen. "What do you mean?" Lin Wei made a slight glimpse. "This is a dedication. You still have to ask for Gaoming, and you are going down the mountain." Ning Qi smiled and walked outside the court. "This" Lin Wei subconsciously wanted to start, but Ning Qi suddenly turned around and looked at him coldly: "Don''t forget, who is my current partner, you dare to try!" When this statement came out, Han Shanzong no one dared to stop Ning Qi, let Ning Qi down the mountain. Yu He walked to Lin Wei and smiled. He said: "Lin Zongzhu, now you have no magic bell, and there is no Ning Beixuan. What you have left is ten deciduous towns, Yan Dan, but this is the case. Is it worth it?" After that, Yu He turned and left, leaving Lin Wei alone to ponder in the same place. Chapter 727: acquaintance Chapter 272 acquaintances "Interpretation, what have he been doing in the last two or three days?" Among the heavenly places of the heavens and the earth, the clock is faint. Interpretation and standing on the side, whispered: "Ning Beixuan has been rented down from the biggest inn in the capital, Yingxianlou, after he fell out with the Hanshan ancestor Lin Wei. Emperor''s emperor Mei Jiasha occasionally went to him for a trip. It should be to buy Yan Dan, the town of Xuanjie. In just a few days, nearly half of the emperors in Beijing have changed their face. Less dragon blood fruit and refining stone." "Does he not leave?" Zhong Lihua Tian smiled. "Not available for the time being." Interpretation of the heart. "I can''t think of it, Yan Dan, the lower town of Xuanjie, can make him so much money in a short period of time. I am afraid that most of the Dragon Blood in the hands of the 36th Emperor has already fallen into this pocket." Explain your heart and guess, what is the use of the Dragon Blood Fruit? Is it not afraid that the news leaked out, causing the ten-order dragon to personally suppress him?" "A seven-star battle in the district, you can suppress the backhand, and you can get nearly a hundred dragon fruit. This business, even if it is a fool, will you do it?" Zhong Lihuatian smiled. Its just under his smile, but there is a hint of doubt. He has been famous for many years and has encountered many celestial celestial beings, but he has never been like Ningqi, so that he cant see every move. First, he grabbed the magic bell in front of him, and then, the large-scale sale of Yandan, the next product, Yan Dan, in just a few days, it was related to dozens of emperors, woven a huge network of relationships. Although these emperors are not good enough, there is no one fight, but behind them, it is the thirty-six emperors of Tiandi Pavilion, united together, even if he is away from the sky, he must be jealous! "Shizi, his subordinates are dull, can not guess the purpose of this child, perhaps, he is just a fool who hit the big luck, this did not control himself, in a short time to collect so much money, simply did not consider after s consequence." Interpretation of the heart and body. "Ha ha." Zhong Lihuatian just smiled faintly. "Well, during this time, you continue to stare at him." "Yes!" He nodded and turned and left. After he left, there was a purple Ying suddenly appearing around the clock. "With your strength, it is easy to suppress that guy, why not shoot?" The woman wearing a purple gauze is cold. "Now is the key period for me to achieve the Holy Position. If I take these ants, I will inevitably leave some flaws in my mind. When I am sanctified, I will be enchanted by the heart." Zhong Lihua smiled. "Oh, the district is deviled, will you be afraid of it? I think you just want to play more with this." The woman pointed out the intention of Zhong Lihuatian. "Since you say this, just when I am playing with him." Zhong Lihua did not deny it, and smiled slightly. "Humph." The woman snorted and then her body suddenly disappeared. ......... "In the past few days, the number of Mejiasha''s purchases has been smaller than once, I am afraid the market is really saturated..." Ning Qi counted the piles of refining stone in the space parcel, and secretly thought that Wang Bole said that he was right before, doing business, some killing chickens and taking eggs, but Ning Qi did not care, he only intended to get a vote. If you come in the Dala Dynasty next time, if you dont have it, he can go to the Ziqing Dynasty and worship the Heavenly Dynasty. "These refining stones can sell a total of three million dragons and dragons..." Ning Qi quietly meditated, before the five million Dragon Slayer, he did not hesitate to buy the intermediate blood of the genus of the dying. However, the more than three million dragons and dragons, he must consider how to spend, the products in the Dragon Mall are dazzling, as large as the spaceship, as small as inflatable cockroaches, medicinal herbs, martial arts, martial arts, monsters, characters Everything is there. "The Temple of War is on the mainland of Lingwu. This should be the place where I will focus on development in the future. But I have no skills. I should buy a guy to look at it. When I am in the future, they go to the Temple of War, and there is also a personal care. This person must be a development-oriented, combat-type comprehensive talent. To be a minimum, you must also be a star-studded person. Right, the potential is not too small..." Ning Qi frowned, some of the favorite characters, but the repair is too high, the required dragon and dragon coins, is also a high price, think about it, Ning Qi has no clue. When Ning Qis eyes swept away in countless personal names, suddenly, there was a loud noise coming downstairs, and suddenly Ning Qis attention was pulled out from the Dragons Mall because There are a few voices, he is very familiar, is an acquaintance! ...... Yingxianlou. In the middle of the hall. Yu Wens injury is arguing with a young man. The young man is also the ninth-level dynasty of the life and death. Next to him, he still stands a smiling and ridiculous Samsung Dou Zong. It seems that he should be in the youths home. elder. Chu Xian and Dongfang Smart stood next to Yu Wens wound, and looked at the Samsung Dou Zong with vigilance. It seemed that he was afraid of his sudden attack. "Its just that I came first. This last room should be given to me!" Yu Wen hurts. "Oh, joke, what are you? I have never seen you in Beijing, I am not a native of Beijing, I dare to grab a room with me?" Young people are not allowed to move. "Forget it, let them give it, there is no need to make things big." Seeing more and more people around, the Eastern Smart Voice persuaded. "No!" Yu Wens face was angered. This time he came in and died. After nine deaths, he got some cultivation resources. He planned to enjoy it in Yingxianlou in the last few days. By the way, see if there is any chance to steal a little practice here. Resources bring back to the land of Dong Xuan. After all, Yingxianlou is one of the largest inns in the capital of the Dala Dynasty. The people who come and go are not rich and expensive, and there are always some belongings around them. I can''t think of only the last room, but someone is openly lining up, which makes Yuwen hurt! "Weird, why is this Yingxian Building so full? Is there something special happening here?" There are some doubts in Chu Xians heart. Yu Wen injured and the young man fought a few more mouths. In the end, the Samsung Dou Zong took a shot and went straight to Yu Wens injury. As a result, he lost in the hands of Yu Wens wound in several rounds. The young man stayed. I am in the same place. Yu Wens injury revealed a sneer, staring at the young man. As one of Yuwens Tianjiao, he is a breeze to defeat a Samsungs ordinary fighting. "Ugh!" Chu Xian and the Oriental spirit sighed, and the things they least wanted to see happened. Sure enough, after the Samsung Douzong lost in the hands of Yu Wens injury, the crowd suddenly separated and walked into a middle-aged man, but this person was the peak of the battle. "Elders!" The youth with Yu Wens wounded mouth hurriedly ran to the top of the peak, and whispered. Suddenly, the three faces were incomparably ugly. Chapter 728: Master Bei Xuan Chapter 728 Master Bei Xuan "You apologize and you can leave." After listening to the narrative of the youth, Yufeng Douzong looked at Yu Wens faint road. "Well, apologize?" Yu Wen injured three faces with a hint of humiliation. However, the other party is the peak of the battle, if not according to what he said, I am afraid that the three will be instantly suppressed, after all, they are not arrogant to think that they can beat the peak of the battle, even the most mediocre qualifications, they also Not an opponent! "Liu Fan, forget it, we are here to buy a fascinating town of Yan Dan in the hands of Master Bei Xuan. If you make such a play, if you let the master see it, the impression is not good." There is a seven-star fighting squad who wants to be a peacemaker. "Roll, this is my Liu family, you don''t have to worry about anything." Liu Fan coldly glanced at the man, and the other party saw him, and he had to laugh back and go back to the crowd. Some regretted why he had to go out for no reason, and now he was humiliated in vain. "The town of Yan Xuan, the master of Bei Xuan?" Yu Wen injured them and stunned. "No wonder, the Yingxian Building will be full, and there is actually Yan Yan in this place!" Chu Xians heart whispered, and Dong Xuans land had the news of Zhen Yandans appearance. She had already heard of it. As a woman, she was also dreaming of Zhen Yandan, but unfortunately, with her strength, she could not afford this. A medicinal herb. "Zhen Yandan?" The Oriental Smart Eyes lit up and said: "I can really buy Zhen Yan Dan here? How many refining stones do you need? Can the seniors recommend us to the North Xuan Master?" He said that Yu Wen and Chu Xian also reacted. If you use a lower price in the bones of the bones, you can buy a fascinating town, Yan Dan, and bring back the land of Dong Xuan, which is enough to earn several times. Profit, so that within three to five years, you don''t have to worry about practicing resources! As for the purchase can not afford, there is still a glimmer of hope in their hearts. After all, the price of the forbidden land is very different from that of the East Xuan. Some things that are slightly more expensive in the East Xuan are probably cheaper in the bones. "Oh, let me introduce? What are you doing, squat your head, let''s go!" Liu Fan sneered a sneer, at the same time, his air machine instantly locked Yu Wen injured three people, at this moment they even want to escape, there is no chance. "Is it really going to be awkward?" Yu Wens face is a bit ugly, and he looks at each other with Oriental Smart and Chu Xian. "Not awkward! Would you like me to do it myself?" Liu Fan yelled. "Well, if you are humiliated, you will be humiliated. Anyway, no one knows who we are..." Just as the three were preparing to kneel down, there was a sudden sound behind them. "And slow." Ning Qi smiled and appeared in front of Yu Wen''s three people. Don''t look at this. Many people are looking for Ning Qi to buy Zhen Yan Dan. People who have actually seen Ning Qi are few, so no one recognizes Ning Qi. Come. "This familiar voice..." The face of Yu Wens injury changed slightly. Chu Xian and Dongfang Smart also looked in the direction of Ning Qi. When Ning Qi walked in front of the three people, the faces of the three men suddenly changed. "It''s you!" "Do you want to see our jokes!" Yu Wens face is extremely blue. "Oh, his cultivation seems to have risen again, and now I can''t even see it!" The Eastern Smart was shocked. "Seven Stars?? Oh, you know these three people? Then let''s kneel down." Liu Fan squinted at Ning Qi and smiled. "Liu Jia is really overbearing!" "People just know each other, and they make people fall down!" "Hey, little voice, don''t let Liu Fan hear it, this guy is vengeful. Liu family has always used it in the capital, who made them an emperor!" In the hall of Yingxianlou, everyone whispered whispers, and at the same time some sympathy looked at Ningqi, this guy is really unlucky, plain and unreasonable. "I? Should you kneel down?" Ning Qi stunned. "Is it impossible for me?" Liu Fan rolled his eyes and was impatient. "Let''s hurry down, otherwise, take your life to come." The young man next to Liu Fan looked at Yu Wen and sneered. Samsung Douzong, who was defeated by Yu Wens injury, also gave a cold sneer. "Haha, you originally wanted to see the excitement. I didn''t expect to squat with us, and I am miscalculated!" Yu Wen was ridiculed and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi faintly swept Yuwen and glanced at it. He was just preparing to introduce himself with Liu Fan, but he saw Liu Fan suddenly sprinting toward the gate of Yingxian Building. "Liu Fan has seen my aunt!" He kneels in front of a glamorous woman in his 20s and has a big gift. "This is Liu Fan''s aunt! The emperor who married to the Emperor Xuan Emperor, Liu Jia was born because of her!" "It turned out that the emperor was driving!" The people bent down and subconsciously looked at the woman. Liu Chen faintly swept Liu Fan and said: "Get up, what are you doing here?" "Aunt, when I heard that Master Bei Xuan lived here, I wanted to come over and see what I could, and if I could see if I could buy a few Xuanjie lower town Yan Dan for my family." Liu Fans face smirked. How many to buy? Everyone''s heart suddenly felt awkward, looking at Liu Fan''s eyes, full of disdain, at this moment, they finally know the true purpose of Liu Fan. He did not want to buy Yan Dan from Ningqi, but deliberately waited here for Liu Chen, reminding Liu Chen that Liu Jia needs Zhen Yan, and let Liu Chen buy Liu Jia! "Noisy!" Liu Chen frowned and screamed. Liu Fan heard the words, just smiling, looking at Liu Chen with a look of eagerness. "But, I don''t have Zhen Yan Dan at hand now. Since you are here, I will take you to see the master of Bei Xuan. By the way, I will bring you a town Yan Dan. Is your wife want it?" The faint road of Liu Chen. The last sentence she asked was very sudden. Liu Fan did not answer, but Liu Chen had already got the answer from Liu Fans look and could not help but make a cold cry. Liu Fan didn''t take it for granted, as long as Liu Chen agreed, so he followed him in the back of Liu Chen. When he saw that Ning Qi was still not squatting, he could not help but swear: "You don''t want to kneel down, go. I have ten days and ten nights at the entrance of Liujia Gate!" Liu Chens gaze has already seen Ning Qi. At the same time, she heard her own nephew yelling at Ning Qi, her face, and suddenly she became very young. With a bang, Yu Wens injury took the lead, and the Eastern Smart and Chu Xian were still hesitating. After Yu Wens injury, he saw that the two did not move. He quickly said: I still dont want to go to the door. Ten days and ten nights?" After the completion of the voice, he continued to squat, and after a dozen or so heads, he smiled at Liu Fanxiao: "Predecessors, is that enough?" "The other three are still not gimmicks." Liu Fan''s faint road. When his voice just fell, he saw the slap of Liu Chen, and his slamming fell on his face. Just when he looked confused and shocked, he saw Liu Chen Chao Ningqi smiled: "Bei Xuan master, home The junior is not sensible and makes you laugh." north! mysterious! Big! division? Everyone is stunned. Is he a master of Bei Xuan? And Liu Fan, after the shock, his eyes showed a hint of horror, this guy, turned out to be the legendary North Xuan master? And he himself has just threatened the master? Liu Fan suddenly felt soft legs. Chapter 729: Heaven and earth The 729th chapter of heaven and earth "What happened? Who is the master of Bei Xuan?" Yu Wen, who was kneeling on the ground, had a hint of sorrow on his face. The Eastern Spirit and Chu Xian reacted faster than him, and looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. Ning Qi, is the master of Bei Xuan? Will he refine the master of the North Xuan of the lower town of Yan Dan? "how can that be?" The shock in the hearts of the two people, like the waves in the storm, one wave after another. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Liu Chen. Liu Chen saw it and sighed. He turned and looked at Liu Fan: "Is it still to apologize to Master Bei Xuan?" "Yes, yes, there is a lot of rudeness in the next time, and I hope you will not be surprised." Liu Fan quickly went to Ning Qi and apologized. The look of Gong before and after, makes everyone feel very ridiculous. Liu Fan also felt embarrassed in his heart, but his aunt personally spoke, even if he was somewhat reluctant in his heart, there is no way. "You don''t want me to swear?" Ning Qi smiled. Liu Fan heard the words and quickly said with a smile: "Nature does not dare, naturally does not dare." "Then you have a head down, this is the case." Ning Qi smiled. "What? Let me bow my head? Aunt!" Liu Fan was shocked and looked at Liu Chen. "Bei Xuan master, even if you are a girl?" Liu Chen frowned. How to say, Liu Fan is also her nephew, if the court is under the public, the face of the Ning Qi Qi, Liu Jia''s face will be thrown away, and her Liu Chen, will also become a laughing stock, as an emperor, even the family''s face is preserved No, don''t you make irresponsible remarks? Ning Qi just looked at Liu Chen with a smile and didn''t talk. Half-sounding, Liu Chens face is ugly toward Liu Fandao: Hey! "Aunt, you are an emperor, I am your nephew, how can you bow to him?" Liu Fan looked at Liu Chen with a shocked look. Liu Chen said faintly: "If you can''t get the forgiveness of Master Bei Xuan today, then you will halve the cultivation resources in the family." Half of the cultivation resources? When he is about to break through the fight, the cultivation resources are halved? Liu Fan was slightly shocked and knew that Liu Chen was really angry this time. He had to bite his teeth and kneel in front of Ning Qi and smashed his head. "Okay, this matter is over. Liu Chendi, you and me go upstairs to discuss the matter of Yan Dan." Ning Qi is satisfied. "please." Liu Chen nodded. Yu Wens injury stood up from the ground early, and together with Chu Xian and Dongfang Smart, silently watched Ning Qi and Liu Chens emperor go upstairs together. "Damn guy! He showed his identity early, and Lao Tzu didn''t have to lick this ring! He must be deliberate! Ning Qi, Lao Tzu is not wearing the sky with you!" Yu Wens angry madness in his heart. Liu Fan was as angry as him. After he swept the three people coldly, he immediately left the place with the Liu family, because he could not stand the gloating eyes. "I don''t think of it, Ning Qi would actually refine Zhen Yan Dan." Chu Xian suddenly sighed, said. "Zhen Yandan, who had taken the cloud from the Zongmeng dream, was probably refining it!" The oriental agility suddenly realized. "Is it difficult for you to go and shoot him, how many towns Yan Dan?" Yu Wen hurts the cold road. "Its not a big deal, but after returning to the land of Dong Xuan, I dont intend to be an enemy again." Chu Xian faint road. "What! The East is smart, you!" Yu Wen was furious and suddenly furious and looked at the East. "Did you find that Ning Qis cultivation has increased and increased? His strength has already surpassed us too much, and it is unwise to avenge him. Therefore, I have the same idea as Chu Xian, and I will not be friends in the future. At least, don''t become an enemy with him." The East is moving. "I am waiting for the arrogance of the nine family, how can I be so rude!" Yu Wen hurts the teeth and cuts the teeth. "So, have you just been so fast?" The oriental spirit gave him a white look. "I, I am not thinking about the three of us!" Thinking of this, Yu Wen wanted to cry, and he actually took Ning Qi''s face and gave Liu Fan so many heads, his face has been thrown away! "Forget it, Ning Qi is in Yingxianlou, we are still changing places." The East is moving. "Alright." Chu Xian nodded. The two directly turned and left, Yu Wen was injured and quickly followed up. ......... In the room, Ning Qi sold ten Yan Xuan, the lower town of Yan Dan, and then he received a message that Liu Chen passed to him. Later, during this time, they should not buy Yan Dan from Ningqi again. Because there are few women in the capital who need Zhen Yan Dan and can buy them. "Master Bei Xuan, I wonder if you are interested in joining Tiandi Pavilion to work for Emperor?" When he left, Liu Chen began to recruit Ning Qi. "Liu Chen Emperor, I don''t want to be bound for the moment." Ning Qi smiled and refused. "If you change your mind later, you can come to me." Liu Chen smiled and turned and left. Next, Ning Qi has been in the room and has not left in one step. In a blink of an eye, a few days passed, and the seven-day period given by Zhong Lihuatian arrived quietly, and Ning Qi had already prepared to return to the land of Dong Xuan. It is estimated that after a scent of fragrant, this world will begin. Automatically reject Ning Qi, and then send Ning Qi back to Yunzong. Time passed by, and a fragrant time was up, and Ning Qi sat in a chair with a blank face. "what happened?" At the same time, Yu Wen hurts their expressions, and they are exactly the same as Ning Qi. "Isn''t time coming? How are we still in the dead?" Every time I enter the barren land, I can only stay for up to 30 days, and they are not the first time to enter, so the time is very accurate, the three are very sure, the time has passed! Not only they, but a dozen of the guys who came in this time, none of them left the barren land. With a bang, the door in front of Ningqi opened, and Zhong Lihua smiled and walked in. "Master Bei Xuan, what is the consideration?" Like the owner, he sat down on the chair naturally and smiled at Ningqi. Ning Qi swept the clock away from Huatian, and smiled bitterly: "The magic sound bell has really been inadvertently destroyed. How can the bell leave the son to believe?" "If you are a dead person, I will believe what you said. After all, the dead will not lie. Unfortunately, you are a living person now, and you are lying to me and playing me as a fool, so you are very likely Will become a dead person, which one do you want to choose?" Zhong Lihua is not angry and laughs. "But it." Ning Qi sighed, and he tried again and again to test the clock away from the sky, but the other party has already determined that the magic ring will not be destroyed, and there is no point in going on. "If the bell is away from the son, please come with me." Ning Qi smiled and walked straight outside the room. Chapter 730: Chasing soul The seven hundred and thirty-three chapters of the soul chasing "I finally admitted it." Zhong Lihua smiled a little and kept up with Ning Qi. His heart was full of confidence, Ning Qi could not escape in front of his eyes, so Zhong Lihuatian did not follow too tightly, but when Ningqi left the inn, it was just a blink of an eye, and the whole person disappeared without a trace. . At the same time, Ning Qi has swept away in the direction of the city gate at lightning speed. Although I dont know why the time when the barren land will delay their return to the land of Dong Xuan, Ning Qi now only wants to stay away from the clock. Said again. "..." Zhong Lihua looked around and saw no trace of Ningqi. Silently turned a blind eye, Zhong Lihua suddenly suddenly sighed: "Bound!" Ning Qi, who is about to arrive at the gate of the city, flew a black hair on his body. In an instant, he changed into a giant python with a height of more than ten feet. He suddenly made the crowd on the street somewhat confused. Some local people who were slightly knowledgeable, After seeing this black giant, they all went back a hundred feet and then looked scared. Originally found here, the sergeant who came here, after seeing the black giant python, reacted like those people, no one dared to approach. As soon as the black giant cockroach appeared, he directly reached out and grabbed it. Ning Qi felt a cold wind blowing behind him. He didn''t look back. Instead, he took out the Dragon Sword. He calmly turned to the back and slashed. The knife went out and Ningqi instantly showed his appearance and was out of stealth. boom! The sharp knife slammed directly on the arm of the black giant python, but did not cause any damage to it, but instead penetrated through it. "Is this giant python a godly spirit? Yes! It must be Zhong Lihua Tian secretly planted the seeds of the soul in me!" Ning Qis eyes flashed through a cold mang, only this explanation can be said. Otherwise, how can the other party find Ningqi who is already in stealth? At this moment, Ning Qi has arrived at the gate. A sergeant had intended to stop Ning Qi and was suddenly hit by a slap in the back of his head. The sergeant turned and looked at him angrily, only to find his head boss behind him. "Do you see that magical day?" "See it." "Then you dare to intervene in this matter? Whose soul is the magic god, have you forgotten?" "Ah! That is who..." "Now I know, his things, we better not to intervene, even if it is to help him, don''t help! People will not appreciate it!" "Boss, I know now." The sergeant was taught, and then everyone allowed Ning Qi to escape directly from the gate, and the black giant python did not dodge, and walked out through the wall. One person glimpsed, one chased and one escaped. In a blink of an eye, Ning Qi escaped thousands of miles and entered a forest. "You can''t escape." A soft whisper, as if it sounded in my ear. Ning Qi turned to look at it and found that Zhong Lihua was separated from him by two feet. However, the two sides could always suppress him at any time, but Ning Qi did not understand that Zhong Lihua had no intention of doing it. Sighing, Ning Qi stopped and looked at Zhong Lihua. At this time, the black giant leaped up and stepped on the clock away from the clock. When it was about to step on the clock, the figure suddenly Changed, not in the body of the clock. "This is your soul?" Ning Qi asked calmly. "Ok." Zhong Lihua nodded. "I don''t think that the soul of the gods is so wonderful. I am afraid that this technique, the struggle of Dong Xuan''s land, does not seem to understand, or does it have to be like him, is it the best?" Ning Qi secretly surprised. "Magic ring, give it to me." Zhong Lihua Tian extended his palm and smiled. "No." Ning Qi refused. "You really are not afraid that I will kill you?" Zhong Lihua is a bit curious. "You want to kill me. It is estimated that I have already killed me. I am very curious. Why do you not directly suppress me and then torture me? Maybe I can''t bear your torture. I will give you the magic ring." Maybe?" Ning Qi smiled. "To start with you, my time to make a holy position will last for more than ten years. It is not worth it." Zhong Lihuas face is sincere. "In this case, you will let me go, wait for me to play the magic ring, then give it to you, how do you see it?" Ning Qi smiled. "So, do you really know the origin of the magic ring? If you tell me, how do you know, maybe, I will let you go." Zhong Lihua Tian smiled. "Its not necessary to let me go, lets take the next step. Ning Qi smiled slightly, and then lost an enhanced version of the squadron to the death of the dragon. This dragon slapper exploded as soon as it appeared. Ning Qi had already been prepared. At that moment, he had already flew hundreds of feet away, and traced back to the source. He turned into a two-foot high Titan, and the violent explosion of the aftermath, or the smashing hit of Ning Qi. Back, hit him. Before the place where Zhonglihuatian stood, there was a sky of dust, which formed a mushroom cloud of a hill-sized size. "Hey! I was almost killed..." Up to 3.5 million blood, after being hit by this annihilator, there are only less than 200,000 left, which is the aftermath of the periphery. If Ning Qi is at the center, I am afraid that it will be gasified directly! "If he is not dead, he should be seriously injured?" Ning Qis heart whispered, and then did not stop, flying directly toward the ancient land. Since the barren land was not returned to the land of Dong Xuan at the prescribed time, Ning Qi had enough time to go to the Temple of War. At the ruins, maybe you can find a few bronze gongs. If the clock is not dead, continue to chase, the chaotic forces of the ancient land, but it can provide a better cover for Ningqi. After all, the tentacles of Tiandi Pavilion have not yet reached here. ......... The mushroom cloud dissipated. In the original place, there was a giant pit with a length of three hundred feet. At the center of the crater, a black giant python stood. Looking closely, you can see that this black giant python is not an entity. It is standing here. At the center of the black python, he looks awkward at the moment, his body is full of wounds, and even his face can be seen on his cheeks. Originally an ordinary face, it seems at the moment, as if the devil came into the world. "It seems that my time to make a holy position has to be postponed for more than ten years." Zhong Lihua was cold-faced and whispered himself. Then he took the magical scorpion that was smashed into the body, and then flew away in the direction of Ningqis escape. For more than a hundred years, Zhong Lihua was still angry for the first time, because Ning Qis means was really threatening his life. If it wasnt for his soul, he would be condensed dozens of times more than the ordinary peak. Helping him withstand most of the attacks, he is now a dead body. Chapter 731: Another encounter with the four ghosts The 713th chapter encounters the four ghosts in the cave A land of ridiculousness. In order to avoid extra-budgets and enter the territory of the ancient land, Ningqi hid the cultivation and disguised himself as an ordinary fighting king, flying slowly to the site of the Temple of War. "This brother, ask a road, you know the direction of the site of the Temple of War, where is it?" Suddenly, a group of five people stopped Ning Qis way. Their repairs were all star-studded. After seeing Ning Qis disguised strength of the fighting king, four of them were disdainful, if not for asking for directions. They are too lazy to talk to Ning Qi. The young man who asked the way was laughing and laughing, but he was quite polite to Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at the five people, except for the youth who asked for the road, the remaining four people, two men and two women, the two men look a bit like each other, it is estimated that the brothers, the two women''s looks are superior, if not between the eyebrows With a hint of color, the score will be higher. "It should be the time when the last time there was no desire to find the inheritance of the Temple of War. The news leaked out. There were many participants and there were thousands of people." Ning Qis heart whispered. "Xietai, Xiongtai, have you heard me speak?" The young man who asked for the road saw Ning Qi did not answer, and his hand shook in front of Ning Qi. "You, go to the Temple of War to do something." Ning Qi''s true cultivation is much higher than this group of guys, so he unconsciously used an incomparable attitude to face them. "A fighting king in the district, still dare to manage three tubes and four?" A woman snorted. "Hey, ask you what you said, what do you say, don''t talk about other nonsense." Another woman frowned at Ningqi. "Xietai, they have a bad temper, you can talk about it." The young man who asked for the road smiled and smiled. Ning Qi''s brow wrinkled and pointed to the north. "Oh? Is it there?" Ask the road youth eyebrows to pick. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and walked directly in the direction of the site of the Temple of War. To be exact, in fact, it is not the ruins of the Temple of War, but the tomb of the Emperor who did not want to stay, but because Ningqi was passed down to the Temple of War, it was destroyed in the Temple of War. In the case where the site is difficult to find, the place can also be called the site of the Temple of War. "Kid, who let you go this way? Is it difficult to take advantage of the strength of your district fighting king, but also want to go to the Temple of War Temple to try your luck?" Two guys with similar looks directly stopped Ning Qi''s way. "Li knife Li Jian, this brother Taiwan just gave us a way to pass, you don''t make fun of him." The young man who asked the way smiled and walked to Ningqi and smiled at the two. "joke?" Li Dao and Li Jian sneered and glanced at the young man. He said: "Luo Tianhua, you must protect a fighting king in the district. You will die under such hypocrisy sooner or later." "Pseudo-good?" Luo Tianhua''s eyes changed slightly, and then he smiled and ignored Li Jian and Li Jian. At this time, they also went with the two women and headed north. "Xietai, are you also going to the ruins of the Temple of War?" Luo Tianhua smiled at Ning Qi. "Ok." Ning Qi swept Luo Tianhua and nodded faintly. "That''s just right, we are on the same road, oh, in the wilderness, the robbers and monsters are rampant, you are better to be with us, and the roads should take care of each other." Luo Tianhua laughed. Ning Qi feels funny, he is now showing the repairs, but it is the king of the war, but the other side said that they care for one or two, do you like to think about the existence of others? Seeing Ning Qi does not speak, Luo Tianhua thought that Ning Qi defaulted, then he told Ning Qi, let him follow him and others, but don''t follow too much, Li Dao Li Jian is not good-tempered, if you look at Ning Qi too close I will definitely take Ning Qi to have fun. Ning Qi wanted to leave directly, but he thought about it. Isn''t it a natural cover with these five people? Thinking of this, Ning Qi smiled, so he followed Luo Tianhua behind them. "Hey, that kid has been following us?" Li Dao glanced behind him and his face was a bit ugly. "Big brother, I am going to remove his legs." Li Jiandao. "I said two people, but people are just by the way. Is it necessary to do this? We are still on the road. If you have this leisure time, why not look around and see if there are any thieves and monsters ambushing around?" Luo Tianhua laughed. Li Dao Li Jian has not answered yet, the two women are impatient: "If he is a spy sent out by the bandits, Li Zhi Li Jian, go and kill him." "Well!" Li Dao Li Jians mouth slightly raised, and went straight to Ningqi. Luo Tianhua saw it, his face suddenly became cold, just wanted to speak, but suddenly heard a loud laugh. "Big brother, second brother, third brother, there are two strange girls in this place." "Ha ha ha, four brothers, your heart is moving again!" "The two little ladies should be enjoyed by the older brother." "Ha ha!" Luo Tianhua found that they were surrounded and surrounded by four unfathomable old guys. It seems that the other party is at least a star. "The Temple of the Four Ghosts?" After Luo Tianhua saw their faces, the look was slightly moved. Suddenly from the memory, they remembered the origins of these four people, and they looked shocked and blurted out. Temple of the Four Ghosts? "How come you will meet these four old guys!" Li knife Li Jian showed a bitter smile on his face. The caves and ghosts are one of the most famous devils in the wilderness. If they come out alone, they will not be so scary. When the heavens and the earth are together, they can exert their strength even Samsung. Fighters must be jealous. They are cruel and eager for women. They bumped into these four people today, but they are not good enough. Among the people present, the two women were the most fearful, and they subconsciously retreated to the back of Li Lijian. "Li knife Li Jian, protect us!" The two women trembled with a voice. "I, we will definitely protect you! Don''t worry!" Li Dao Li Jian saw that the two women were so scared, and suddenly they felt distressed. They nodded quickly and often, and then they looked at the four ghosts in the cave. They whispered: "You should not be near again! We are the children of Li family, look Let us go to our ancestors!" "Li Jia? Li Jia counts anything, even for mercy, so big shelf, is this what your family has learned?" The yellow ghost smiled coldly. "Four brothers, come on, take them." Tiandi Xuan San ghost laughed. "Well! Look at me!" The yellow ghost laughed aloud, and the repair of the one-star Dou Zong was fully open. In the middle of the hand, Li Zhi Li Jian was seriously injured. By the way, the two women were stopped. He looked at the horror and looked terrified. The two women, stretched out their long tongues and slid toward their faces. Chapter 732: Killing four ghosts The 713th chapter kills four ghosts "stop!" Luo Tianhua bite his teeth and even took the initiative to attack the yellow ghost. boom! The yellow ghost only had a palm, and Luo Tianhua was seriously injured. He was taken over by Ning Qi. At this time, the yellow ghosts tongue had already reached the cheeks of the two women and looked at the shabby look of the yellow ghost. The yellow teeth, and the tongue with a hint of leaves, the two women disgusted on the spot. "Do not!" Seeing that the goddess in her mind was violated, Li Jian, a seriously injured Li, gave a desperate roar. They could only lift their palms in a powerless way and swing in the direction of the yellow ghost. "Four brothers, there is another guy who solves him quickly." The ghosts glanced at the yellow ghost coldly and saw that they had not yet enjoyed it. The other party first smashed the tongue with a tongue, and the mood of the ghost was naturally uncomfortable. "Knowing Big Brother." The yellow ghost glanced at him, then smirked and walked toward Ningqi, but he walked halfway. His footsteps came down and he looked at Ningqi suspiciously. "No, its not tall, it looks a bit like..." "Four brothers, what are you waiting for!" The heavens and the earth, the three ghosts, frowned. "Big Brother, do you look at this guy, like the one who took the Heavenly Devil inherited from the Temple of War?" The yellow ghost greeted the three. The three people heard the words and jumped up. The next moment fell directly in front of Ningqi. They carefully looked at Ning Qi, half-sounding, and the three men nodded. "Its like, its really like, but that kid. Its the Emperor, this guy seems to be just the fighting king, it should not be the same person. "Is the heavenly demon who accepted the inheritance of the Temple of War?" Luo Tianhua, Li Dao Li Jian, the two women, after hearing the words of the yellow ghost, Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi, his face showed a trace of incredulous color. But then they reacted, but I was afraid that the ghosts in the caves would admit the wrong person. "You, have you seen enough?" Ning Qi laughed. The four ghosts in the caves are slightly stunned, and the yellow ghosts smiled and said: "Boy, do you dare to talk to the old man? Look at your fine skin and tender meat, wait for me to enjoy you." In a word, he used X-rays to look at Ningqi and let Ningqis heart rise into a cold. This old guy is actually a boy and a woman! "wrong!" The ghost suddenly felt a terrible breath from Ning Qi, because at this time Ning Qi was no longer hiding, and the momentum of the seven-star battle, madly rushing out of the body. "You hide the repair? Run away!" The ghost looked at Ning Qi with amazement, then screamed and turned away. The rest of the three ghosts reacted very quickly. After all, in the days of the ancient land, there was a day when the swords and blood were passed. When the ghosts fled, they also ran in the other three directions. All of this happened too quickly, so that Luo Tianhua was a bit stunned. In their eyes, it was just the ants who existed like ants. How could they scare the four caves and flee? Is this dreaming? Li Dao Li Jian reached out and rubbed his eyes. Then they found out that it was not a dream. They quickly went to the second woman with a pleasant surprise: "Great, we are saved this time, are you all right?" "Nothing!" The second woman is also very excited. "Oh, although I have escaped in the hands of the four ghosts in the temple, you should think about how to go to that brother, oh, no, it is an apology for the predecessors." Luo Tianhua walked to the side of the four people and gloated. The four people glimpsed, and they saw the ghosts of the original caves of the madman. At this moment, they were ridiculed by the young people who had ridiculed them before, and even wanted to be beaten, and they were very casually thrown on the ground, but the four were No resistance, obviously, the body has been seriously injured. "You, who are you!" The sneaky voice vomited out of a blood. "No, don''t kill us, you want something, we will give you, my gods and caves are in the wilderness for many years, and there are a lot of good things!" The yellow ghost quickly asked for mercy. The ghosts and the mysterious ghosts see the default, the default of the yellow ghost''s pleading, but the ghosts but their faces have changed greatly, and most of those things are his! Its how much he spent years of hard work, how can he give up? Ning Qi looked down at the four people, and there was a faint smile on his lips: "You, don''t you really remember me?" "Why are you saying this? Who are you?" The ghost is a little glimpse. "It''s him! It''s really him! The devil!" The yellow ghost screamed. "what?" Luo Tianhua five people suddenly could not sit still, the throat moved up and down, some hard to swallow a mouthful of water, Li Da Li Jian and the two women looked at each other and wanted to escape. Roar! A dragon screamed. Six silver dragon claws flew to the front of the four people, hitting the ground in front of them, and a loud sound appeared on the ground, a huge cave that was seven or eight feet deep and three or four feet deep. This scene makes the four people stunned. "I, let you go?" Ning Qi looked at them, a faint road. "Yes, seniors, we don''t go!" Li Dao Li Jian quickly said. The two women''s faces are a bit ugly, and they are afraid to look at Ningqi. In their hearts, the four words of the devil''s head are even more terrible than the four ghosts! After all, Tiandi Pavilion has been promoting the terrible things of the devils all the year round. They almost grew up listening to the stories of all kinds of heavenly devils! Ning Qi smiled and continued to look at the four ghosts in the cave: "Some time ago, you four old guys, I am very happy to chase, I have been from the blue moon town, chasing me to the ancient land, you said, How can I thank you for letting me gain the inheritance of the Temple of War?" "This, thank you, you don''t have to..." The ghost smiled. The four ghosts in the caves are very shocked now, because before that, Ning Qis cultivation was only the fighting king. In a short period of time, Ning Qi actually turned out to be a seven-star battle, even their most commonly used escape methods. It was useless, and Ning Qi was seriously injured and caught back. I am afraid that all this is due to the inheritance of the Temple of War! "Like this, all the refining stones on hand, all handed over. As for the bucket, I can''t look up and keep giving you old age." Ning Qi smiled. "As long as the stone is refining? That is acceptable!" There was a hint of surprise in the face of the ghost, and then the four ghosts of the caves together made a thousand pieces of refining stone to Ningqi. "that''s it?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "I, we have so many refining stones, and you know that the refining stone is hard to come by..." The ghost smiled. "Then you are going to die." Ning Qi smirked, and in a flash, a strong killing directly enveloped the four ghosts. "You don''t talk about credit!" On the face of the four ghosts, the face of the ghosts was extremely scared, and they screamed. Then, a slash of knives flashed, and four faces with unwilling heads rolled onto the ground. At this point, the four ghosts of the famous caves of many years, all died under the knife of Ningqi. Chapter 733: Return to the temple Chapter 733, Return to the Temple of the Temple Looking at the body of the four ghosts in the cave, Li Zhi Li Jian and the two women stood in the same place, did not dare to move, fearing that Ning Qi suddenly attacked them. "Before, seniors, you won''t shoot us?" Luo Tianhua smiled at Ning Qiqi. Just the four ghosts of the Tianqu Cave said that Ningqi was the devil of the heavens that was passed down from the Temple of War. This made him somewhat uneasy. In the legend, the devils are all cruel and inhuman. "What do you say? If you go out and talk, do I have a lot of trouble?" Ning Qi smiled. "This" Luo Tianhua involuntarily swallowed a sip of water. He suspected that Ning Qi was estimated to be ruined. Even the four ghosts in his hands were so vulnerable that he couldnt be more than one finger. "Predecessors, we must keep our mouths shut! Never say anything outside!" The two women quickly swear. "Yes, seniors! We will never leak you a little bit of news. If there is a leak, you will be thundering, you have a lot of adults, let us go!" Li Dao Li Jian swears a vow. "If the swearing swears useful, how can there be so many people who are untrustworthy in this world?" Ning Qi smiled and took the Dragon Sword to the four people, watching Ning Qi step closer to himself, the four people''s face more and more fear. Suddenly, Li Dao looked at Luo Tianhua: "Tianhua, you are asking for the predecessors, let the seniors let us live a path!" He can only pin his hopes on Luo Tianhua. After all, only Luo Tianhua took care of Ning Qi in the journey with Ning Qi. He also prevented his brothers from humiliating each other twice. A friendship is right! "Predecessors, it is better to let them go. If the seniors are worried that we will go out and talk, let us follow you. Under the eyes of the predecessors, we will never dare to have other ideas." Luo Tianhua smiled and stood in front of Ningqi. "You really are a good old man. I don''t think they are related to you. You are not afraid to stand up and speak for them. Will they be killed by me?" Ning Qi smiled. "This, after all, get to know each other." Luo Tianhua smiled. "In this case, look at your face, I will spare them a life." Ning Qi nodded, said. Luo Tianhua heard the words, suddenly relieved, and some grateful to see Ning Qi, then, Ning Qi continued to look at Li knife Li Jian four people, said: "After this section of the road, you have to follow me, if I found you What kind of action is done in private, the Buddha of Heaven can''t save you, understand?" "Understood! We know! Thank you for your predecessors!" Li Dao Li Jian is overjoyed. As long as Ning Qi does not kill them, let them do whatever they want. Next, Ning Qi speeded up, and a few days later, Luo Tianhua came to the site of the Temple of War, but it was different from the last time. This time, it is not close to the 50-mile range. Ning Qi found that it seems to have been divided by several forces. "Predecessors, after you left last time, this place has been divided up by the fire thief Kowloon Pirate Yu Zuns thief and the four forces of Tiandige. Luo Tianhua saw that Ning Qi seemed to have some doubts, and he explained on his own initiative. At this time, everyone just stood at a high place. With Luo Tianhuas instructions, Ning Qi really saw four forces in the cave, and at the same time, several fighters The atmosphere of the level is looming from the four major stations. "What do they do with this? Do you say that the bronze door was opened by them?" Ning Qi Shen Sheng. Lidao just knows a lot about this news. Seeing the opportunity to please Ningqi, he did not wait for Luo Tianhua to answer. He directly said: "Predecessors, these four forces have not yet opened the bronze giant door. After you left last time. There are strong people in the fighting world, but it is said that the four great fighting forces want to break the bronze giant door, but suddenly there is a ban on the giant door, so that the four great emperors have been seriously injured, still Retreat and recuperate." After a pause, Li knife continued: "So, the four forces are here, just to guard the bronze giants. They simply don''t dare to touch the bronze giants, for fear of triggering the ban." "No, if they don''t allow others to enter, why do you choose to come here?" Ning Qi cold channel. "Predecessors, you misunderstood, as long as you hand in a refining stone, you can go in and look at the bronze giant door. Many people are willing to pay for tickets in order to come to try their luck, so this time we just want to see the bronze giant door. , try if we have the chance to enter inside." Li Dadao. "Predecessors, since you are a descendant of the Temple of War, you must enter it, it is easy." Li Jian saw that his older brother said so much, and he quickly took the opportunity to shoot. "Wait! If he can enter the bronze giant door, and we must follow him again! Not to say that we also have the opportunity to enter it!" Suddenly, including Luo Tianhua, five people were instantly opened, and thought of this key point. "Go." Ning Qi faintly swept the five people and plunged directly toward the front. Luo Tianhua quickly followed up. If there was some reluctance to stay with Ning Qi, now they are afraid that they will not let themselves wait for others. follow. "Stand up, you six people, if you want to go to the site of the Temple of War, you must pay ten refining stones!" As soon as he approached the ruins of the Temple of War, a strong man dressed in animal skin directly reached out and stopped everyone. The repair of this strong man is not low, it is Samsung Douzong. Ning Qi swept his property, this person is the small leader of the jade thief, named Luo Hongxing. "Ten refining stone? Isn''t it one person?" Li knife frowned. Luo Hongxing glanced at Lis knife coldly: I said ten pieces are ten pieces. You love to pay and dont pay, dont roll over. Recently, there are more and more ants like you, which makes you annoying! "What do you say! You know..." Li Jiangang wanted to move out of Ningqi to intimidate the other side, but suddenly felt the back of the cold, turned his head and saw that Ning Qi was staring at himself coldly, a cold sweat, slipping from Li Jians forehead, and quickly said When I go out, I swallow it back, and I am afraid to stand aside. "Ten will be ten." Ning Qi''s faint road, not waiting for Luo Tianhua to take out the refining stone, Ning Qi directly took out ten pieces and handed it to Luo Hongxing. "Well, go in." Luo Hongxing took the refining stone and rubbed it in his hand. He received four of them and held the hands of the remaining six impatience. Ning Qi smiled and smiled at Luo Hongxing''s attitude. He took Luo Tianhua and others to go to the ruins of the Temple of God. Li Zhi, Li Jian and others, thought in his heart: Is the devil in the sky so generous? Even if I have made a refining stone for us, if so, it may be a very good choice to follow him! Chapter 734: Stop the road The 734th chapter of the road to the imp I gave Luo Hongxing ten refining stone. Everyone was about five miles away from the site of the Temple of War. But they had not yet walked out of the ground, and they were stopped by the leader of the jade thief. They were repaired like Luo Hongxing. It is Samsung Douzong. "What are you doing with six people?" The leader looked at Ning Qi and others. "We are going to the site of the Temple of War, and we have already handed over the stone of refining." Luo Tianhua smiled and said. "Has it? Who is it?" The leader grinned. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly I knew that I had encountered a cursing ghost. I was afraid that I couldnt get some blood and could not enter the ruins of the Temple of War. "Luo Hongxing." Ning Qi faint road. "Luo Hongxing? That doesn''t count, the refining stone will be handed over to me." The leader sneered, then reached out to the palm of his hand and said, "Give it, twenty pieces of refining stone, you can go in." Ning Qi found that the people who were going to the site of the Temple of War, like them, did not pay the second refining stone, but the six of them were stopped twice. "How did they not pay?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. "You care so much? Who wants to refine the stone, that is my business, what is the relationship with you? You can take out the refining stone!" The leader sneered. Not far away, a middle-aged man with a fighting atmosphere, looking at Ning Qi faintly, standing beside him, still stood a dozen class-level existence. "Chen Chang, this child seems to be not high, is it really weird? You also personally sent Zhuanghe to test him?" A tycoon whispered to the middle-aged lord. "Oh, he hid the repair." Middle-aged fighting is a sigh of laughter. "What? Hidden the repair?" The nearby Douzong heard the words, and his face showed a trace of surprise. Then he fixed his eyes and looked at Ningqi. Under their engrossed observation, they saw some clues. At the very least, Ning Qi was facing the Samsung Douzongzhuang River. At the time, his face was very calm, without the slightest fear. "Your jade thief still said that it is unreasonable! We have already handed over the refining stone, you have to let us pay the second time again!" Li Dao Li Jian screamed. The two women around them showed a look that they didn''t care about themselves. For them, the other party was asking Ningqi to ask for a refining stone, which has nothing to do with them. "District Emperor, I dare to preface the word ''reason'' in front of me? Give Laozi a slap!" Zhuanghe yelled at Li Jian Li Jian, and the momentum of Samsung Douzong instantly shrouded the two people, so that the hearts of both of them were shocked and felt a soft foot. Zhuanghe disdainfully glanced at the two people, and then looked coldly at Ning Qi. Suddenly there was a mace in his hand. The hook on the top was very sharp and exudes a touch of coldness. Everyone felt that the temperature in this world had suddenly dropped several degrees. "The class on the pottery??" Luo Tianhua five people were shocked and looked at the mace, and their eyes were filled with longing. For them, if they could have a bucket of the top grade, the combat power could be increased by at least 50%! Zhuanghe holds the mace and holds it in front of Ning Qi. It is less than a distance from Ning Qi''s face. The cold road: "If you don''t give the stone, you are good at this place, I will kill you." "This weather is not cold enough..." Ning Qi did not pay attention to Zhuanghe, but glanced up slightly, and a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. When Zhuanghe had not reacted, the Dragon Sword had already appeared in Ningqi, and the next moment, the ground was frozen. The snow flutters in the sky, and the temperature here has dropped by several tens of degrees! "This?" Zhuanghes face was amazed. He was shocked to find that his feet had been attacked by a cold air. The white ice spread to his calves, and he was fixed in the same place. "It''s so cold!" Li Dao Li Jian, their hands clasped their chests, their teeth could not help but tremble and scream. On the handle of the Dragon Sword, the Snow Dragon Ball is emitting a faint white light. "You want to kill me?" Ning Qi went to Zhuanghe and looked at his eyes and smiled. "court death!" In the eyes of Zhuanghe, there was a fascinating color, and then a loud bang, holding a mace directly to Ningqi, but the cold breath made his movements slower than usual by 30%! "Not good! Yours are merciless!" The middle-aged lord screamed and rushed directly to Ningqi and Zhuanghe. Ning Qi has long discovered his existence, knowing that he has been observing himself in the distance. At this moment, Ning Qis mouth hangs with a smile, and he does not hesitate to kneel down to Zhuanghe! The dragon knives did not enter the Tianling cover of Zhuanghe, reached the chest, continued to go down, and slammed, Zhuanghes eyes lost the light of life, and his face showed a hint of unwillingness. Then he seemed to be cut watermelon. Similarly, the body splits into two and falls down on both sides. There is no trace of blood overflowing, because the blood has already formed ice at this moment, and Luo Tianhua can clearly see that under the blood of ruby, Zhuanghes internal organs seem to have a little movement, his The heart is beating at a very slow pace. "It''s terrible! His knife is going so fast!" Luo Tianhua couldn''t help but swallow a sip of water. The remaining four people, a look of fear, quietly looked at the face of a smile, Ning Qi, Ning Qi smile at this moment, and like the spring breeze, can not see, he just killed a Samsung Douzong. At the same time, the middle-aged fighting respect has also come to the public. His face is somewhat iron-green and he has swept the body of Zhuanghe. Then he looks at Ningqi: "I told you to leave your heart, can''t you hear?" Hey, Yu Zuns dozens of murders were surrounded by a moment. After seeing the body of Zhuanghe, a few people showed their angry colors. Luo Hongxing was also there, but he was not in harmony with Zhuanghe, so there was no anger. There is a gloating in the heart, but behind the gloating, there is still a little rabbit sorrow. Therefore, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of killings. "Someone actually killed the small leader of the jade thief?" "That guy is too bold, right?" Those who want to go to the site of the Temple of War to try their luck, after seeing Ning Qis scene of killing Zhuanghe, stopped to stay in the same place and curiously looked at it. At the same time, they were slightly admired by Ning Qis bold move. Some people thought that Ning Qi was crazy and dared to kill others in the territory. Isnt that looking for death? "I heard." Ning Qi smiled. Middle-aged fight anger: "I heard you dare to do it?" "Why don''t you dare?" Ning Qi smiled and asked. "Good! Good! Good!" The middle-aged venerance was extremely angry and laughed. The three voices were good. Then he felt the cold atmosphere of the place. The corner of his mouth hanged a sneer, his hands held up, and a slamming sound, two green fires instantly came from his palm. The place rises and instantly sweeps the chill in the air. "Jiuyang is different?" There was a burst of exclamation in the crowd around the crowd! Chapter 735: You are too close to me. Chapter 735, you are too close to me. "Jiuyang is different?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of color. Dong Xuans land has a different fire list. There are more than 300 different fires listed above. Today, his swallowing fire is on the fifty-third of the fire list. The other side''s nine-yang fire is among the top ten in the fire list, ranking ninth. Jiuyang is a fire, simple and rude, the reason why it can be placed in the top ten is that Jiuyang can suppress 99% of the yin, the temperature is high, and some hard-to-melt refiner materials are in Under the fire of the sun, it can be turned into juice in an instant! The top ten fires in Dong Xuans land are basically unowned, and all belong to the legendary existence. These fires have not been seen, but they want to refine them. It is very difficult, and there is air in the air. It is only possible to be a person. For example, the Zijing Dragon Dragon Pass is the third-ranked raging fire on the fire list. Even the Emperor can''t refine it for its own use. Only the Zijing Dragons rely on talents and can control one or two! When the other sides Jiuyang fire broke out, the cold air from the Snow Dragon Ball was suppressed and the temperature suddenly rose. "I can''t think of a small fight, I can have such a different fire. If it is in the land of Dong Xuan, it is estimated that it will be cultivated by the Emperor." Ning Qi secretly thought of it, and his expression of contemplation, in the eyes of outsiders, was afraid, afraid to face the middle-aged fight. "Do you know now? Is it too late?" The middle-aged lord smirked and walked toward Ningqi step by step. Hey, Jiuyang Tianzun Whats wrong with this? So angry? The three figures came out of the air. The people who came from the blaze, the Kowloon thief, and the Tiandi Pavilion respected the middle-aged fight. In their impression, Jiuyang Tianzuns mood was not in the mood, today However, it was such a strong killing of the existence of a district class, and even the nine fires were displayed. This made the three people wonder. "Oh... the four big fights that guard this place are here!" Someone saw the figure standing in the void in the air, and could not help but **** a cold breath. "The swordsman of the fire thief, the tyrant of the thief of the Kowloon thief, and the "Snow Peak Tianzun" of the Tiandi Pavilion." "It seems that the three of them should be attracted by the breath of Jiuyang." Countless admired eyes cast on the three heavenly bodies, and the three of them seemed to have seen nothing, just curiously watching Jiuyang Tianzun and Ningqi. The spirit of Jiuyang Tianzun has already sensed three people, but they ignored them. They still watched Ning Qi, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He walked toward Ningqi step by step. He wanted to use this slow and firmness to defeat Ning Qi''s confidence. In the end, he burned him to ashes in one fell swoop. Only in this way can he have a bad heart. After the tenth interest, Jiuyang Tianzun has already come to Ningqi. His body is half a head taller than Ningqi. It is estimated that there are two meters and two, and he is looking down at Ningqi. He smiles and says: "You, regret it? ?" "Oh, you know what you did wrong?" Ning Qi smirked, and did not fear to look directly at Jiuyang Tianzun. Luo Tianhua and others have already subconsciously regressed, and they dare not rely on the two people too close, mainly because they are afraid of the nine-yang fire in the hands of Jiuyang Tianzun. If they are accidentally contaminated with a trace, with their strength, it is estimated that they will resist. There is no room for it, and the spirit of being burned will be destroyed! "Oh? What am I doing wrong?" Jiuyang Tianzun smiled. He is not in a hurry to kill Ning Qi, he wants Ning Qi to die in endless regret! "Jiuyang Tianzun is a cat and mouse..." The swordsman Tianxiao smiled. Under the sacred Tianzun smile: "I have to wait for the play, it has been good. I haven''t seen Jiuyang Tianzun for a long time to display the nine-yang fire. Hey, if I can get this kind of fire, the combat power will be doubled, no problem. Xuefeng Tianzun sneered and said: "Oh, even if you give Jiuyang a different fire, you can''t refine it. Jiuyang Tianzun can refine it because of the ancient blood in his body." "not necessarily!" Dominating the way of heaven. "This son said that Jiuyang Tianzun did something wrong. Guess what, what is it?" The sword is ridiculous. "Its gibberish." Xuefeng Tianzun snorted. For this answer, the lord of Heaven is more agreeable and nodded: "When people are dying, they always want to leave some dignity. This is the case." "What are you doing wrong..." Ning Qi smiled slightly: "It is too close to me!" Back to the source! In the unsuccessful time, Ning Qi''s body skyrocketed to two feet high, and the hair was windless. In the eyes, the three pupils were like stars, sparkling, and the huge body was full of explosive power. Extinction of the extinction of the Titan, intermediate blood! "hiss" Luo Tianhua and others took a breath of cold, and Jinghai looked at Ning Qi''s Titan''s true body very much. At this moment, they realized that the strength that Ning Qi had shown before was probably less than one tenth! "Good!" Luo Hongxing involuntarily swallowed a sip of water, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a trace of fear, the remaining fights, expressions similar to him. If Ning Qis feelings before them were somewhat unfathomable, now, Ning Qi is a sharp-eyed, body-like atmosphere, which is even more stressful than ordinary fighting! "The ancient demon blood?" The three swords of the swordsman looked at each other and saw the amazing colors in the other''s eyes. Looking at the up to two feet of Ning Qi, an inexplicable fear, born from the heart of Jiuyang Tianzun. "How come? Is he also pregnant with ancient blood? No, my Jinwu blood is not pure, but in the ancient times, it was considered one of the finest blood, how can it be fearful of the blood in his body!" In the heart of Jiuyang Tianzuns unbelief, he screamed, and then he shot directly to Ningqi, in the palm of his hand, all over the green nine-yang fire! At the same time, a soul is appearing behind him. This spirit is ten feet high, and looks exactly the same as the nine-yang fire of his palm. "The soul of Jiuyang Tianzun turned out to be Jiuyang''s fire?" The crowd exclaimed. In the presence of this soul, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose by a dozen times. People seem to live in purgatory. Those who exist in the ranks of the class are sweating, and Luo Tianhua and others escape. Going back a hundred feet, their skin is already very red, it is hot by the temperature! The only thing that hasnt been affected is the three swordsmen in the void. They are far away, and they are no better than Jiuyang Tian, ??and the real goal of Jiuyang Tianzun is Ningqi, not them, so they The pressure that is withstood is very small enough to be ignored. boom! Jiuyang Tianzun jumped up and hit a palm on Ning Qis knee. However, he was horrified to find that this palm did not interrupt Ning Qis legs! "I said, you are too close to me." Ning Qi smirked, then, his eyes stared at Jiuyang Tianzun, the next moment, a black flame, instantly enveloped Jiuyang Tianzun. Chapter 736: Bombing Tianzun Chapter 736 kills Tianzun This is the first time that Ningqi used the ''Eye of the World'' after purchasing the intermediate blood. Since there is no such material in the system, the name is also taken by Ningqi himself, watching the burning is kept. The horrible Jiuyang Tianzun, Ning Qi knows that the power of the Eye of Destruction is much higher than that of the primary bloodline! However, it should not be enough to directly burn Jiuyang Tianzun. The next moment, Ningqi swings out the palm of the door-sized hand and displays the 18th palm of the dragon. Like the pile driver, the crazy bombardment is on Jiuyang Tianzun. Originally, Jiuyang Tianzun had a life value of about 1.9 million. Under the burning of the eyes of the world, his life was falling at a rate of 10,000 per second, and Ning Qi could beat him. Nearly 30,000 life values, in a moment, the blood of Jiuyang Tianzun will bottom out. "What happened!" "Jiuyang Tianzun is not his opponent?" "A star fight, was completely suppressed by a doctrine?" "This is a terrible thing!" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief. The jade thief, including Luo Hongxing, is at a loss at this moment. He is watching his boss being mad at the other party, but they dare not help, and they are afraid of Ningqis huge palms. The body also took a picture, with their strength, it is estimated that they will die directly! Luo Tianhua five people looked at this scene with some excitement. They thought that Zun Zun shot, Ning Qi is strong, and should be defeated, but did not expect that, blink of an eye, Ning Qi will soon suppress the other side, it is really out of them The expectation. "Do we want to help?" He is hesitant to hesitate. The swordsman Tianzun and Xuefeng Tianzun faintly glanced at him. "Do you have a good relationship with Jiuyang?" "Uh" He did not speak when he was under Heaven, because he was the boss of the Kowloon Pirates here, and there was a long-term friction between Jiuyang Tianzun and the relationship was naturally not good. Its just that Ning Qi is an outsider, and he will have a question. "Pain! Kill me!" The flame produced by the eye of the world, burning the soul of Jiuyang Tianzun, and the palm of Ning Qi kept falling on him. At this moment, Jiuyang Tianzun was tumbling on the ground and shouting loudly in his mouth. Pain! "No, I will die if I go on like this!" Jiuyang Tianzuns thoughts in horror thought that the pride of fighting for the moment was abandoned altogether, and Chao Ningqi asked for mercy: Little brother, spare me a life, I will never dare anymore! When the voice of the rapper came out, the face of the jade thief was suddenly unable to hang, and they seemed to feel the gaze of countless contempt on their own body. "How can Jiuyang Tianzun beg for mercy! This is to smear our jade thief!" "Oh! Too shameful!" Luo Hongxing shook his head. Ning Qi stopped the action in his hand and stood in front of Jiuyang Tianzun. He looked at him with a condescending look: "Rain your life?" "Yes, yes, spare me a life!" Jiuyang Tianzuns heart is a joy, Ning Qi just stops, indicating that the other party actually does not dare to kill him. Otherwise, the revenge of the jade thief is not so simple! "I beg for mercy, but it is just a matter of expediency! After today''s events have passed, no matter what you are born, I will ask for the fighting spirit of the Jade Emperor, killing you the Nine! Otherwise, the face of the jade thief Where is it going?" Jiuyang Tianzun thought of self-consolation. "Still forget it..." Ning Qi smirked, and directly lifted his foot and stepped on the head of Jiuyang Tianzun. Jiuyang Tianzun only felt black in front of him. Then he saw Ning Qis huge incomparable foot with a hint of enthusiasm, directly on his head. Falling, this foot is stepped on, he will die! "How dare you kill me! Jade thieves will not let you go!" Jiuyang Tianzun is furious! boom! His skull was directly crushed by Ning Qi, and a trace of the soul of the gods flew out of the body of Jiuyang Tianzun and darted away. Ning Qi smiled and shook his finger. A swallowing dragon fired directly toward the remnant soul. After catching up with the remnant soul, he burned the remnant soul and everyone could hear the remnant. A very sharp scream. At this point, Jiuyang Tianzuns death is a cleansing, and even the souls that have been repaired for hundreds of years have not been saved, and there is no chance of resurrection! "Jiuyang Tianzun is so dead?" "It''s a pity that his nine-yang fire!" The three swords of the swordsman looked at each other and looked awkward and pity between the eyebrows. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing Jade Supreme Jiuyang Tianzun and gaining 25 million experience points! The system prompts to sound. Its not far from his advanced eight-star battle, and hes still worth tens of thousands of experience points. Ning Qi looked up faintly and swept Luo Hongxing and others. "What does he want to do? Do you still want to kill me?" Luo Hongxing and others have some taboos to look at Ning Qi. "Hello, you killed Jiuyang Tianzun, please leave a name. After that, I will find you to handle this today." Suddenly, a Dou Zong stood up and went to Ningqi to hand the way. "Oh! This fool!" Luo Hongxing''s face suddenly became extremely iron blue. Jiuyang Tianzun just died in the hands of the other party, this guy is still provocative, it is too mentally retarded! "You mean, Yu Zun thief wants to retaliate against me? Right?" Ning Qi looked at the guy and smiled a little. Ning Qis breath made this fight a little scared, but he swept the crowd and gritted his teeth. Youre saying it well! My jade rob is famous in the wilderness, never will be plain. Being killed by a fight!" After saying this, he felt that the depressing temper of the whole body had gone away. The impact of Jiuyang Tianzuns export for mercy should be weakened a lot. He thought of himself smugly. But he hadn''t had time to relive this feeling of comfort. He had already seen Ning Qi appear in front of him. His face suddenly showed a hint of horror. He shouted guiltyly: "What do you want!" "I don''t want to do anything, but I feel a little uncomfortable." Ning Qi smirked and grabbed the lord directly. He wanted to escape, but the movement was not very fast, and he was pinched by Ning Qis palm. "No! Don''t kill me! I was blinded by lard!" The Dou Zong regretted it. He just saw the three swords of the Swordsman, and there were so many people nearby. This dared to bravely leave the scene to Ningqi, ready to save a face of jade thieves, but not I think, Ning Qi does not buy it at all! Ning Qi smiled, the palm of his hand was slightly forced, and he snorted, and this person directly turned into a group of meat in the palm of Ning Qi! Later, Ning Qi looked up at Luo Hongxing and others and looked at it: "You, let''s stay." Chapter 737: Three sieges Seven hundred and thirty-seventh chapter three siege "You killed my jade robbed a Tianzun, two class-level existences, if you stop here, maybe you can save a life in the future." Luo Hongxing was white and his face was difficult. "Killing one is also killing, killing one pair is also killing. Do you think you can escape your life?" Ning Qi laughed. "The Sword of Heaven! The lord of Heaven! Snow Peak Tianzun! Look at the jade thief, please also ask three of you to help!" A Douzong suddenly pleaded for three people in the air. The eyes of everyone turned from Ning Qi to three people. "Three heavenly lords, if they all shot, should he not be an opponent?" Li knife Li Jian secretly thought of it. The swordsman Tianzun swept the colleague with a cold look. He intended to stand by and watch the play. He didnt think that this person actually opened his mouth. At this time, if he was silent, he would inevitably be considered afraid of Ning. odd. The tyrants of Tianzun and Xuefeng Tianzun also think so, their faces are not good-looking. "This little brother, you have to spare people and spare people, it is better to forget it." The swordsman Tian Zun looked at Ning Qi and smiled. Yu Zun thief sighed in his heart, as long as the three Tianzun help, at least today they can save a life. Ning Qi looked at the swordsman and smiled. "If you bring your own people and disappear from here, I can spare you a life." "what?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and looked at Ning Qi with doubts, and spared a life from Shou Tianzun and others. Is this guy crazy? Suddenly offended three Tianzun? "You mean, we?" The swordsmans face changed slightly, and some of them were iron and blue. "Hurricane." Under the tyrants, Tian Zun looked directly at Ning Qi and gave a cold cry. "My heaven and earth, I am never afraid of threats." Xuefeng Tianzun smiled lightly. "You don''t want to go?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, looking at Xuefeng Tianzun: If you are a Tiandi Pavilion, you should know Tongxuan Emperor? Does Yin Shaoyan know? Does Mei Jiasha know? "Tong Xuan Emperor? Do you know that you know them?" Xuefeng Tianzuns face showed a hint of shock, and looking at Ning Qis eyes suddenly changed! "Yin Shaoyan is the boy under the seat of the Emperor Xuan Emperor? The existence of the fighting class? Is Meijiasha the nephew of the Emperor Xuan Emperor? Does this son know this kind of person?" The swordsman and the tyrants looked at each other with a look of disappointment. "The time of ten interest, you still have not made a decision, you are the same as Jiuyang Tianzun." Ning Qi sneered. "There are not a few people who know the Emperor of the Emperor. You don''t want to take this to deceive me. The swordsman and the gods, we will go down and take this." Xuefeng Tianzun looked cold and said. Ning Qi saw his eyes flashed a joy, so it seems that the strongest who followed Xuefeng Tianzun in Tiandi Pavilion should have a hatred with Tong Xuan, at least, the two sides are not in harmony, otherwise How can the other party try to unite the swordsmanship and the tyrants when they are unable to determine their relationship with Tongxuan Emperor, to kill themselves? "it is good!" The swordsman Tianzun and the tyrants nodded in the next moment. The next moment, the three figures formed a movement and directly surrounded Ningqi. At the same time, there was a giant sword with a height of more than ten feet behind the swordsman Tianzun. There was a huge black turtle, and behind it was a snow-capped mountain covered with snow. "Ha ha ha! You are dead!" Yu Yu, the thief of the jade, smirked at Ningqi. They seem to have seen Ning Qi under the siege of the three Tian Zun, and they are on the spot, and their hearts are incomparable! "Let''s go first?" Li Dao Li Jian said to the two women. "Go!" The two women nodded. Luo Tianhua wanted to block four people. Li knife snorted. "Luo Tianhua, do you dare to stop us? I advise you to go too fast. After he was caught by the three gods, I will wait for another." It''s not that easy!" "The win or loss is not fixed yet, are you really afraid?" Luo Tianhua smiled bitterly. "Afraid of an egg, three Tianzun joint forces besieged, how could he win! Go away!" Li Jian snorted and violently pushed Luo Tianhua. The four were about to leave, but they found a figure in front of them. Luo Hongxing looked at everyone coldly: "You come with that guy, want to go?" Li knife Li Jian four people, suddenly changed their look, and Luo Tianhua looked at each other and looked very ugly. On the other side, the tyrants look at Ning Qi, and the corner of his mouth hangs a taunting color: "You are now begging for mercy, maybe we can let you go." "Don''t talk nonsense with him, directly suppress it!" Xuefeng Tianzun swept the lord of Heaven. "The fire broke the sword!" The swordsman Tianzun sighed low, and the giant sword spirit behind him instantly rushed toward Ningqi. At the same time, the snow-capped mountains behind Xuefeng Tianzun are also like the top of Mount Tai, descending from the sky and going to Ningqi. "Hey! What are you worried about! Let me tease this guy!" The tyrant sighed, but the soul of the mysterious turtle behind him was not lazy, but a loud roar, rushing to Ningqi and biting him. In the face of the simultaneous attack of the three defenders, Ning Qi''s look is still very calm. boom! The spirit of the giant sword and the spirit of the mysterious turtle directly bombarded the body of Ning Qi, at the same time, the soul of the snow mountain was also covered, and a bang, the suppression of Ning Qi under the bottom. The giant sword is in the air, the mysterious turtle is on the side, and the two are hanging around the snow mountain spirit, and they are ready to move. "that''s it?" Under the tyrants, Tianzun has a slight glimpse. He did not think that the existence of Jiuyang Tianzun''s living death, a face-to-face, was suppressed by his own three people. Is that Jiuyang Tianzun a fake? "Did you die?" The Sword Sword is very confident in his attacking power. Even if he is the same as his deity, he will not dare to pick up his giant sword! Only Xuefeng Tianzun, the look is a little weird. Thank you for the help of the three Tianzuns. I will not forget this kindness! Luo Hongxing seized five people from Luo Tianhua, and took the remaining Yuzun to fight the lord, and went to the front of Xuefeng Tianzun, and they all went into battle. Li Dao Li Jians face was horrified and his eyes shook. "We don''t know him. He is the devil of heaven. We are being asked by him. I also ask you to spare a life in the next class!" Li Dao Li Jian took the lead in selling Ning Qi. Heavenly devil? "Yes! He said that he is the inheritor of the Temple of War!" The two women echoed. "What? Heavenly Devil!" "The War Temple is a descendant?" "No wonder he wants me to wait to leave this place!" At the same time, the face of the people suddenly showed a stunned color. At the same time, it seemed like a real mountain-sized snow-capped mountain spirit. Suddenly there was a trace of movement, and it was only slowly rising. Under the snow mountain spirit, Ning Qi was holding his hands. Snow Mountain Spirit, slowly stand up. Chapter 738: Burnt to ashes Chapter 378 is burned to ashes "What power is this?" Xuefeng Tianzun can''t help but blurt out, his snow mountain spirit, special place, is heavy! Although it is not as heavy as a real mountain, the weight in the soul is rare! The general fight is suppressed by him, don''t say it, it''s not bad to keep a life! He just thought that Ning Qi didn''t die, because it was only temporary. As long as it was suppressed for a while, Ning Qi would die, but now his snow mountain spirit was actually lifted directly by Ning Qi! "What you said is true! Is he really a devil?" The swordsman Tian Zun was shocked and looked at Ning Qi, and immediately asked the four men Li Zhi and Li Jian. The four people were dull and looked at Ning Qi. They thought that Ning Qi was dead. This dared to sell him. But I didnt expect Ning Qi not to die yet? "Quickly say! Don''t say kill you!" He screamed in the sky. "Yes, he is really a devil! This is what the four ghosts of the cave said!" Li Dao Li Jian returned to God, hesitated, or said it. Luo Tianhua sighed at the side. "The Temple of the Four Ghosts! When the site of the Temple of War was opened last time, they were indeed present. They were also present with the Apocalypse and Gayello! If they said, I am afraid this one is really the one who got the battle. The temple is inherited, and the disappearance of the devil! The three of us today must catch him!" The sword of the sword is excited. Under the celestial respect and snow peak Tianzun know why he is so excited, because, live capture this, it can definitely open the bronze giant door below, according to the description of those who participated in the self-testing practice, there is a very powerful inside The embarrassment, if you get these embarrassment, for the three of them, the strength can be improved several times! The most important thing is the practice and martial arts of the Temple of War! This is the real coveted thing of the three! "Live a catch!" Under the sacred Tianzun and Xuefeng Tianzun, some taboos look at Ning Qi, they have no bottom in their hearts, do not know whether the three of them can live to capture the existence of this metamorphosis. boom! Ning Qi carried the snow mountain spirit to the side and smashed it to the ground, and took out a huge pothole on the ground. Then he sneered and swept Lidao Li Jian and looked at the three swords. "Since all of you know, you should understand that this place is the site of my war temple. If you have not allowed my permission, you will set up a Guanka card here. Today, I will leave it all!" Ning Qi laughed aloud, his feet jerked, and the whole person went like a cannonball to the sword. "Sword is coming!" The swordsman Tianzun was slightly shocked, and he subconsciously drank a song. The soul of the giant sword directly attacked Ningqi. "broken!" Ning Qi holds the Dragon Sword and directly goes to the giant sword. The sword only feels the heart for a while, and a blood spurts out. He has condensed the soul of the giant sword for hundreds of years, even though it is broken. It is not a devastating attack on the soul, but it also makes the sword of the sword not suffer. "Mysterious Turtle Spirit!" The tyrants immediately screamed. The spirit of the mysterious turtle made a roar and directly bite into Ningqi. "broken!" Another knife, the head of the mysterious turtle spirit, directly fell by Ning Qi! "Snow Mountain Spirit! Repression!" Xuefeng Tianzun screamed, and the snow-capped mountains and spirits broke through the air, and quickly went to Ningqi to suppress. "Broken! Broken! Broken!" Ning Qi smirked and even broke into three sounds. He made a hole directly from the halfway of the snow mountain spirit and rushed out from the other side. At this time, he had already reached the front of the sword. Even the three souls are broken, so that the people present are stunned. "how is this possible" Luo Hongxing muttered to himself. Later, he swept the crowd and found that the jade master of the jade singer, at this moment, more or less with a trace of fear, a few guys, even disappeared! Obviously it is running away! Seeing the soul of the soul can not Ning Qi, the sword sword Tian Zun gloomy face, directly attacked Ning Qi. The tyrants of Tianzun and Xuefeng Tianzun also attacked from the other two directions. "The End of the Moon and the Moon! The World of Heaven!" "Dragons 18 palms!" Ning Qi smirked and ignored the attack of the three people, hurting and hurting. This kind of play suddenly made the three people feel overwhelmed. In the eyes of outsiders, the three people are very embarrassed, from time to time to avoid Ning Qi''s attack, and their attack, Ning Qi does not seem to care. In fact, the attack of the three people is not weak. Every time, Ningqi can hit nearly 100,000 lives. However, Ningqis life value is as high as 3.5 million. When he was suppressed by the snow mountain spirit, he was There are dozens of heavenly steps in the mouth to return to Chundan, each one, can recover a million life value, which is equivalent to Ningqi has tens of millions of life, standing to play for three people, three people also want to play long time! The blood of the three men was getting lower and lower. Finally, when the bloodline fell to an extremely dangerous level, they finally had a retreat. "Want to go? Oh, don''t leave." Ning Qi saw the intentions of the three people, sneered, and glanced at the three people and launched! The eye of the world! bass! The black flame instantly wrapped the three people, and the three screamed, falling from the air and falling into the ground, and continuously launched four times to destroy the eyes. Ning Qi felt that the body''s blood was consumed, and the figure began to shrink. In the end, the Titans are over in advance! However, now the three swordsmen have been seriously injured, even if there is no Titan legacy, Ning Qi is enough to kill three people. Falling from the air on the ground, the field was silent, and everyone looked at the three people who were swaying on the ground by the flames, and they couldn''t help but shudder. The bloodstains of the three people, under the burning of the fire of the world, have gradually returned to zero. In the end, they were burned to ashes by hard and hard, and nothing left on the ground, leaving only three groups of human ashes. Three great gods, death! Ning Qi slowly looked at Luo Hongxing and walked toward him step by step. Lidao Li Jian and others fell backwards in horror. Luo Hongxing did not feel the four guys at the moment. He wanted to escape, but he knew As long as he moves, he will die. Just when he thought that Ning Qi wanted to suppress him, Ning Qi passed by Luo Hongxing and then came to Li knife and Li Jian. "What have I said before, have you forgotten?" Ning Qi smiled. "I, we didn''t mean it, we thought you were dead..." Li Dao Li Jian tried to defend. "I thought I was dead? When you just got out of the snow mountain spirit, what did you say?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Let us let us go! We know it is wrong!" The four people burst into tears and squatted on the ground. Luo Tianhua wanted to persuade one or two, but hesitated for a long time, still did not speak, Ning Qi has let them go once, this time, they are looking for themselves. "I am not a person who does not teach and swear, but since you sold me first, you must bear the bitter fruit." Ning Qi smirked and played a palm in the four people''s Dantian. Suddenly, the four people were ashamed, because they had been practicing for many years, so they were thrown away by Ning Qi! Chapter 739: Advanced Eight Stars Seven hundred and thirty-nine chapters advanced eight-star battle After abolishing the repair of the four men of Li Dao Li Jian, Ning Qi let them get out of the way. The four people left each other and helped to leave the place. Luo Tianhua looked at their back and gave a sigh. At the same time, the following members of the Yuzun Pirates have escaped, and only those who exist in the class, they remain in place. They didn''t want to escape, but they didn''t dare to escape. Even if Ning Qi abolished the repairs of Li Jian and Li Jian, there was also a temperament that locked them. Killing the three swords of the Swordsman, let Ning Qis experience value rise in vain, only one hundred thousand from the eight-star battle. "One, two, three..." Everyone saw that Ning Qis presence at the rank of Zou Zuns sect was like counting points. His face could not help but reveal a trace of doubt. What is he doing? The guys who have been told by Ning Qi have a bit cold in their hearts. "Five, it should be enough." Ning Qi talked to himself. He happened to point to Luo Hongxing before he made up five people. Luo Hongxing, who was not picked up by him, didnt know why, and suddenly he felt a sigh of relief. Before the Jade Emperor had more than a dozen people, but now there are only six people. It should be Ning Qi and the three great wars, and escaped more than half, but Ning Qi did not care, he only needs more than one million The experience value is enough. "What is he going to do?" "There are five people. Do you intend to take these five people to the site of the Temple of War?" Everyone secretly guessed, and did not understand what Ning Qi meant. But the next moment, they will know. With the landing of five human heads, Ning Qi covered a white light. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the eight-star battle!" "Eight stars, and then rise to two levels, you can try to break through the fight, when you are in the land of Dongxuan, it is really a self-protection." Ning Qis control of the soul through the bells and the swords and the swords can be judged. In the realm of fighting, I am afraid that the strong is very strong, the weak is very weak, and the gap is larger than the previous ones. Each person''s qualifications are different, the chances are different, and the souls that can be condensed are different! Especially in the land of Dong Xuan, those who have been seen by Ning Qi, the spirits seem to be not very powerful. When they are against the enemy, they rarely use the spirit to fight. They just use the soul as a necessity for advanced fighting. The means of practice. Luo Hongxing stared blankly at the bodies of the five people on the ground. When Ningqi looked at him, Luo Hongxing was chilling and prepared for death. As a result, Ning Qi said: "You can take Others rolled together." "what?" Luo Hongxing couldn''t believe it. "Do you want to stay?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "I will leave!" Luo Hongxing did not bring other people, but a person turned and fled. He was afraid that Ning Qi would suddenly change his mind. Usually this terrible Tianjiao, the heart is very strange, who knows the next moment, Ning Qi will not be a knife. he? It is not easy to cultivate to the battle, and Luo Hongxing does not want to die. "And you, all roll." Ning Qi looked at the group of people who wanted to go to the Temple of God to try their luck. "Yes!" They turned around without hesitation, and even the existence of fighting title is dead in his hands. They are the fighting kings, several fighting lords, where can they dare to tear up with Ningqi? For a moment, the crowd faded like a tide. There are only Luo Tianhua and Ning Qi left here. Of course, there are some people who have not found any battles on the site of the fire thief, the Kowloon Pirates and the Tiandi Pavilion. Ning Qi does not care. Calculating the time, Zhong Lihua should also To be chased, Ning Qi took Luo Tianhua into the site of the Temple of War. When he came to the front of the bronze giant facade, there were already hundreds of guys looking around and looking for an institution to open the bronze giant door. Among these people, there are dozens of battles, and the rest are the fighting kings, fighting kings, seeing Ning Qi and Luo Tianhua coming, they do not care. The place where the most people gathered was the front of the bronze giant door. There were forty or fifty people. They seemed to be united to prevent others from coming close to each other. Then they explored the bronze gates in an inch. Ning Qi flew directly with Luo Tianhua. "Stop! Newcomers, go to the side." A dragon who stepped into the ninth level of life and death, looked at Ning Qi and Luo Tianhua, frowned and shouted. When others swept the two, they turned their heads and continued to explore the bronze giant door. "Step aside." Ning Qi faintly looked at the ninth pass of the life and death of the peak of the Emperor. "Hey? Don''t think that you are a lord, you dare to be rude here. This place is covered by us. When you know each other, you will roll to the side. When I am in a good mood, let me give you a seat." The ninth-level dynasty of the life and death sneer looked at Ning Qi, the yin and yang strange. At this moment, suddenly a Dou Zong turned his head. After he felt the breath of the eight-star battle on Ning Qi, the man took a look at the Emperor, and then smiled at Ning Qi: "Since it is an eight-star battle , then you are qualified to explore this place." "Humph!" The Emperor was unwilling to stand aside, his older brother spoke, and he did not stop Ning Qis reason. Ning Qi smiled and walked straight to the bronze giant door with Luo Tianhua. This move has aroused the curiosity of everyone, because every guy who comes here will look around and focus on the bronze giant door. However, Ning Qi seems to be full of confidence. When the giant door goes, this feeling is like... Going home? "This Xiongtai, do you have any special opinions on this place? Is it better to share it for everyone to listen to?" A fight has stopped the footsteps of Ning Qi and Luo Tianhua. "Special insights? No." Ning Qi smiled. "So why are you so confident?" That fight does not believe. "Confidence? Is it hard to make you go home and fight? Are you step by step?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Come back home?" "Ha ha ha!" "This child won''t lose heart!" "The ruins of the Temple of War, he is an ordinary place, can he freely enter and exit?" "Chen line, you let go, I have to see, how did he go home!" Someone is facing the doctrine. Chen Xing looked at Ning Qi and saw a glimpse of suspicious color in his eyes, but he let it go. At this moment, whether it is Douzong, the Emperor, or the Fighting King, they are attracted by the movement here. They have looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. The confident guys like this have seen a lot of people during this time. They all think that they are the pride of the heavens. They can get into the Temple of War, but each one is defeated by reality. Ning Qi walked toward the bronze giant door step by step, and Luo Tianhua followed closely. Feeling the ridiculous eyes, Luo Tianhua is also a little nervous in his heart. If Ningqi can''t get in, this person will be lost a little. boom! When Ningqi arrived at the front door, no matter how the people used their means, the bronze door that was still moving suddenly opened slowly. This scene shocked everyone. Chapter 740: Damaged bronze enamel Chapter 704: Damaged bronze enamel "The bronze giant door is open!" "God!" "What is the identity of that guy! Why did he open the bronze giant door when he came?" Is it just a coincidence? The bronze giant door was supposed to open today? Everyone was shocked and looked at Ning Qi. The next moment, the closest master to the bronze giant door, flashed into the bronze giant door. result Puff puff! The heads of the skulls, several strong fighters, became instantly headless bodies, lying in front of Ningqi. After Ningqis cold sweep of everyones eyes, a faint saying: I am the master of the Temple of War, and I have not sinned before you read it, but if you want to enter the Temple of War now, these peoples The end is your end." "The Lord of the Temple of War?" "Is he the one who got the inheritance of the Temple of War?" "hiss!" Everyone sucked a cold breath, and this cold air entered from the throat and passed through the soles of the feet to make them cold. The identity of the devil was terrible. The result was still the temple of the Temple of War. Killed a few masters with him! "Ningbei Xuan!!" A wave of sound waves suddenly came into the place from the outside. Everyone was bitterly covering his ears. Some of the fighting kings who were underarmed were even seriously injured. The corners of their mouths overflowed with blood! They have a scared color on their faces, and who is coming, there is such a power! "Come on." Ning Qi smiled slightly and pulled Luo Tianhua. The two disappeared into the bronze giant door. The bronze giant door was immediately closed. At the moment of closing the door, a figure banged and hit the bronze giant door. ~ The loud noise caused the group of people closest to the bronze giant door to reverse the West, and their faces were horrified and looked at the coming. After the death of the clock, the magical spirits of the gods suddenly emerged. The soul of the magical heavens is up to hundreds of feet. The upper body is directly into the boulder of the head, but because it is a soul, it will not be disturbed by these objects, and it will not hinder it. The bombardment of the boxing was on the bronze giant door. ~ˡ All the people''s fart and urine flow out of the distance of hundreds of feet, watching the horror of the clock to control the magic of the gods of the gods to the bronze giant door issued a savage attack. "The devil''s soul!" "Only one of the Dala dynasties has the spirit of possessing such an ancient konjac. The direct blood of the heavens and the earth is arrogant, and the clock is away from heaven!" Some of the lords, recognizing the identity of Zhong Lihua, the shock in my heart is even worse! One hundred punches! A thousand punches! Ten thousand punches! In the end, the bronze giant door still does not move. "The Temple of the God of War! The devil of heaven! No wonder the magic of the magic bell! Ning Beixuan, I see how long you can hide!" Zhong Lihua Tian took away the magical spirit of the devil, then sneered at the bronze giant door, turned and left, he planned to go back to the heavenly place, called a few of the emperors who had handed over with him, and took the temple of war. The bottom! In any case, you must also take Ning Qi out! ......... In the bronze giant door, Ning Qi and Luo Tianhua stood not far away. After listening to the sound of the sound of the devil''s slamming the giant door, Ning Qi smiled and walked with the deep heaven of Luo Tianhua. . The last time, the war was no desire to send them directly to the trial place. Later, Ning Qi accepted the inheritance of war in a temple, and Ning Qi knew nothing about the pattern inside the bronze giant gate. After entering the bronze giant gate, there is a long corridor in front of it, and the stone walls on both sides radiate a faint light, which is enough for people to see the feet. Luo Tianhua immediately followed Ning Qi, his eyes curious and looked around. When he finished this corridor, his eyes suddenly became bright. A huge stone room appeared in front of the two people, and the stone room was engraved with murals. In addition, there was nothing else, but at the other end of the stone room, there was another passage. "This place should be made up of a room stone room." Ning Qis heart whispered. "You follow me, don''t go." Ning Qi confessed to Luo Tianhua, he nodded quickly and said: "Under the next." Later, Ning Qi took Luo Tianhua for a small half-day and finally found the hall where he accepted the inheritance. Among them, Ning Qi discovered an organ. When Ning Qi pressed the organ, the wall behind the hall. , issued a loud bang. The wall slowly recedes toward the sides. "hiss" After Luo Tianhua saw the scene inside, he took a cold breath and his face was horrified. I saw that there is a space that is wider than the temple. There is an ancient pipa with a complexion of skin color. The small one is high, and the tallest is thirty-three feet. All these heads are hanging down on the chest. Before, there is no sound. "damage!" "damage!" "It''s still damaged!" "How is this going!" Ning Qis face showed a hint of unwillingness. On the panel of these bronze enamels, there were two big red characters without exception, like a seal! "When the last trial was done, they were still fine. Why was it suddenly damaged? This place should be no one but me except..." Ning Qi stood in the field and meditated... "Is it true that after the trial is over, in addition to the bronze plaque that I have collected, these cockroaches have been automatically destroyed..." If this reason is true, he now understands a bit. Why did he not give these bronze gongs to him when he was about to disappear? Because the war did not know, these bronze gongs have become a pile of waste. iron. "The repair can be repaired, but the price is the same as re-purchasing a bronze gong..." Ning Qi sighed and waved all of the thousands of bronze gongs into the space package. Although they were damaged, the materials used to cast bronze enamel were extremely particular. They should be sold to the old man, and they should be able to change a large number of The Dragon Slayer Enhanced Edition is back. Perhaps, they will have the means to find out the reasons for the damage of the bronze enamel without relying on the dragon and dragon coins, and manually repair the bronze gongs. "The bones have not been sent to this place so far, I am afraid that this side of the world, there should be some things, perhaps related to the head of the small six, perhaps for other reasons, but the clock is obviously not I will easily let go of me. When he goes back to Tiandi Pavilion to move to the rescue, this bronze giant door may not be able to stop for a long time. I have to find a way to leave this place first..." Ning Qis heart suddenly made a decision. He took out a foreigners token and looked at Luo Tianhua faintly. "You can enter my door." "what?" Luo Tianhua has a slight glimpse. Ning Qi no longer speaks, just looking at him faintly. At this time, Luo Tianhua reacted, and his face showed a hint of ecstasy. He directly squatted his head: "The disciple is willing." "Refine it, then follow me to where Zongmen really lives." Ning Qi threw the foreign disciple token to Luo Tianhua. After a short time, the two disappeared into place. When it reappeared, it was already on the Lingwu mainland, above the war **** stage. Chapter 741: Tianpeng bird Seven hundred and forty-one chapter Tianpeng bird For the time being, I didn''t mention the situation at Ningqi. Not long after he left with Luo Tianhua, Zhong Lihua went to the outside of the bronze giant door with five emperors. The jade thief, the burglar thief, the burglary thief, the thief of the three thieves had heard that their own Tianzun was killed, but they also rushed over, only to find that Tiandi Pavilion came to five emperors, plus a direct contact with a scholar. When the clock was separated from the sky, he had to suppress the anger in his heart and asked about the cause of the incident. "So, the person who kills the swordsman is the devil of the heavens? Or the descendant of the Temple of War, now hiding inside?" The leader of the bonfire The jade thief leader Hou Yu Di Zun, the Kowloon thief leader Jiu Di Zun, the two also looked at Zhong Lihua. Zhong Zaihua nodded and said: "He is hiding in it. Since the three emperors are here, join me and open this bronze giant door." After the death of Tian Lihua, there are five emperors of Tiandi Pavilion. However, the qualifications of these five emperors are very shallow. They are all new stars and ones, and they are better than a three-star singer. They are now vigilantly watching the three men of the bonfire. Zhonglihuatians identity is extraordinary. If something goes out under their eyes, Tiandi scholars will not spare them. "Oh, this bronze giant door is a powerful and incomparable existence in the Temple of War in the ancient times. It was forged from the celestial stone. Some time ago, I waited for three people to break it, but I could not do it. Even if you add five emperors to Tiandi Pavilion, it will take at least three years to break through this bronze giant door." The bonfire emperor smiled. After a pause, he continued: "Zhong Ligong, if you can invite Tong Xuan Emperor, perhaps, there is still the possibility of breaking." Tong Xuan Emperor! It is one of the strongest emperors in this continent, the Seven Stars! The time of practice is also very long. I am afraid that in addition to the scholars of heaven and earth, even the other emperors will not know the age of the Emperor. "he" Zhong Lihuas face is a bit ugly. In the heavenly place, the Tianxuan Emperors strength is ranked in the top five. I want to move him. With his current strength, it is not possible. "Three years, three years, is it that three people want to let go of that guy? He killed three of you, even though, Dou Zun is nothing in the eyes of three people, but there is no one who sees this scene. There are also a few hundred, and if the three do not have any movements, I am afraid that they will make people gossip." Zhonglihuatiandao. The three men of the campfire looked at each other and then nodded. Then, "Well, then I will work together to break through this place. I want to see it. There is something in it." The next moment, the eight emperors respected each other''s magical powers, and Qi Qi bombarded the bronze giant door, a huge bombardment, even hundreds of miles away can be heard. For the next period of time, the snoring of the place was endless, and all the masters who passed by this place rushed in the direction of the screaming voice, and they looked at it with fear, because they knew that it was rare to see eight people there. The emperor is working together to open the bronze giant door. The purpose is to fight a lord called Ning Beixuan. ...... "Ning Qi suddenly provoked eight emperors in the dry land, and he died this time." "Oh, you still have to pay attention to these things. The most urgent task is to find the way to the land of Dong Xuan. What happened here, why not send me out automatically!" "You, you have thought about it, this is not a bad opportunity. We can only stay for a month on weekdays. Time is limited. We can''t bring back more resources for cultivation. But now, if we can stay here for a long time. It will be of great help to our cultivation!" Yu Wen injured everyone and smiled. The guy who came in the land of Dong Xuan, in addition to Ning Qi, and a few dead luckies, gathered together at the moment, should have been negotiating how to escape from this place, can be reminded by Yu Wen injury, they also reacted, this is why Isn''t it a chance for them? "Yu Wen hurts that makes sense! So, let me make a plan!" The Zhuge family nodded. "My Baixiao family can also make plans." The people of Baixiaojia are not willing to show weakness. "Two, this way, among the top nine families, only the two of you are quite good at strategy, we all listen to you." Chu Xian came out to do a peace of mind. "Humph!" The Zhuge family and the Bai Xiao family looked at each other and gave a cold cry of hatred. Then they began to make plans for the next step. ............ Lingwu mainland. God of War. Luo Tianhua was shocked to look at the Zongmen building not far away, and took a breath: "Master, where is this place?" "Here, it is the Temple of War, I am the lord of the Temple of War. You are now a foreign disciple. When will you break into the Doosan? I will accept you into the inner door. I will leave you some medicine. During this time, you are outside. Practice in the disciple''s room, don''t run around, there will be a speed of practice, you know." Ning Qi confessed. "Yes!" Luo Tianhua nodded. Later, Ning Qi left him some cultivation resources, including 10,000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, which was greatly helped by the repairs. Those who received the various medicinal herbs in the gambling package left the War God stage. This time, he is prepared to break through at least one star fight in Lingwu. Because his sovereign token can only be transmitted between the two places, and it is impossible to transfer back to the land of Dong Xuan through this place. He can only return to the place where they came when they were dead, that is, the site of the Temple of War. At that time, Zhong Lihua will definitely be there to guard him. Without breaking through to Zun Zun, he will have no self-protection. "The last time I blew the Jibao Pavilion, I still don''t go to the Green Bull City, change the place." Ning Qi stood in the void, pondered for a moment, and went to the opposite direction of the Green Bull City. At the same time, he took out the hidden heart that was borrowed by Meng Lingling from the space package and took it into his head. Subsequently, his repairs fell to the peak of the ninth level of life and death at a speed visible to the naked eye. One advantage of doing this is that it is not easy to provoke the existence of the fight. "Escape!" "Mom! Mu Mu, how can you **** this Tianpeng Bird with the blood of Gu Jinpeng? Today, if we die here, Lao Tzu will not let you go! "Go to your mother''s Liu Dongdong! How do I know that the eggs that everyone has eaten are under it?" A dozen of people in the shadow of Cang Ningqi fled in this direction, and two people are facing each other! Behind them, they are still chasing a big bird that is covered in red gold. It is bigger than Xiaozis body. The wingspan is open, and there are more than 20 feet! Chapter 742: Cut three knives first Chapter 742, first cut three knives "The eighth-order low-level monster "Tianpeng Bird." Ning Qi glanced at the property of the big bird. Then he swept the shadows of those who escaped and found that they were all disciples of the ''Red Deer Zong''. The two opposing guys were the highest, respectively Samsung. Douzong, the rest, all are one-star to two-star Doosan. "This red deer sect, the strength of Lingwu mainland, is only stronger than any of the top ancestral gates of Dong Xuan, perhaps equal to the top nine families. If this is the case, it should be second only to the three holy places. The power is stronger than the Green Bull City." Ning Qi calculated silently. "The kid in front, isn''t it fast?" Liu Dongdong screamed at Ningqi, and then he squatted. A dozen figures were like a hurricane. They swept away from Ningqi. They were not interested in Ningqis end. Ning Qi smirked and fled in the other direction. When he left, he also made a provocative gesture toward the Tianpeng bird. "Damn ants." Tianpeng bird spit out people''s words, angry and stunned Ning Qi, hesitated for a moment, it finally decided to solve this ants who are not even the lords. Anyway, at that speed, the group of guys anyway, Can''t escape the palm of his hand. The eighth-order low-level monster is equivalent to the existence of one-star to two-star of the human race, and the strength of this Tianpeng bird is about one star, because it is just entering the eighth-order realm, or if it is afraid to fall back to the seventh-order. I dare not use the full force, the group of red deer shards have long been swallowed into the belly. "Hey ants, you still don''t want to escape, you can''t escape." Tianpeng bird chased behind Ning Qi and made a scream. In a short period of time, one bird and one bird have already smashed out for dozens of miles. Ning Qi saw no one left or right. Then he slammed his head and grabbed the Tibetan heart, and repaired it to the height of the naked eye. "Hide the repair?" The Tianpeng bird was slightly surprised. When he saw that Ning Qis cultivation was only increased to the eight-star battle, there was no movement, and his heart suddenly let go. Ning Qi smiled and took the Dragon Sword and looked at Tianpeng Bird: "Come on." "Is the Terran already so arrogant? Its just an eight-star battle. Who gives you confidence and makes you face me like this?" The Tianpeng bird has a shape and changes into a person, but its change seems to be very common. Only the body is a human race, and the head is still the bird''s head. There is a pair of golden wings on the back, so it looks like an angel in the Western mythology on earth. Hey, just remove the bird''s head, it is more like. "You can''t come or not? Don''t you come first?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha ha! Too mad! I will let you cut me three times!" Tianpeng Bird is extremely angry and laughs. He wants Ning Qi to die in despair. What is the most desperate? Just stand still and let the other side cut the knife. As a result, the other party finds that he can''t cut it. At this time, he will send the other party to hell! "First cut three knives? Okay! Then I will be welcome." Ning Qi smiled and flew to the front of the Tianpeng bird, seemingly arbitrarily chopped off its neck. Hey? The breath is a bit weird? "No, I can''t move, otherwise, what about my face? With the strength of this kid, I can''t hurt me!" After the Tianpeng bird felt the breath above the Dragon Sword, the look was a little unusual, but in the next moment, it made a decision in life and finally regretted it. Hey! The huge bird''s head was directly smashed by Ning Qi. The Tianpeng bird did not die for the first time, and the monster''s powerful vitality allowed it to survive for a short period of time after the skull lost its body. "How, how could it be... my body is already solid, even if it is a star-studded hand, it is impossible to smash my head with a knife! Why... why..." The head of the Tianpeng bird made a roar of despair. Later, it watched Ning Qi groping for a while, then he took out a few pieces of Qiang Kun to take it up, but this is his life savings! "Hey, there are more than a hundred refining stones? I will accept this little surprise." Ning Qi walked to the Tianpeng bird while watching a few things in the ring of the Qiankun, and found that the refining stone inside was more than one hundred! Lingwu mainland is different from the bones of the bones. The standard refining stone here is a high price that can sell 10,000 dragons and dragons. More than one hundred refining stones are equivalent to more than one million dragons! After his strength is getting stronger and stronger, the speed of acquiring the dragon and dragon coins is also faster and simpler. "My Tianpeng family will not let you go!" After the last sentence of the Tianpeng birds head was filled with words of extreme resentment, it was instantly mad. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the eighth-order low-level monster "Tianpeng Bird" and gaining 2000000 experience points." Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a gambling package. "Hey! Please host it within 24 hours." The system prompts to sound. "open." Ning Qi faint road. A virtual turntable suddenly appeared in front of Ningqi. There are forty-nine options on the list, and three are thank you for participating. "This system is generous and there are so many options..." Ning Qi secretly snorted, then he gave a general glance, and he was only interested in the gambling package. "The Dragon Slayer Lottery Volume (Silver)." The next product is to practice blood jade, the wearers speed of practice is X2. Reborn the cross, the wearer has a chance to be born again. "The next product is to cultivate blood jade. If you wear it and then enter the practice training ground, you may be able to sprint the sixth layer of the dragon like Prajna!" "And this reborn cross, I can''t think of it, this gambling package, there is such a fetish..." These three things, but the Dragon Dragon Mall lottery ticket in the heart of Ning Qi''s lowest position, the highest, should be reborn cross, he searched the Dragon Mall, this item is not for sale, temporarily not eligible to buy, the next product cultivation blood jade It is also not for sale. Moreover, there is a limit to the use of reborn crosses, and the human race can only be used at most once. The number of times will increase depending on the ethnic blood. Ning Qi does not know whether he is a human race or a Titan relic. If it is a Titan relic, he estimates that he can use the reborn cross three times or more. "Start the draw!" Ning Qi looked forward to seeing the pointer on the turntable turn up. After the tea was smashed, the speed of the pointer slowly dropped. It crossed the lower grades and cultivated the blood jade again and again, and each time the pointer crossed, Ning Qi is praying that it will stop. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the Dragon Lucky Mall raffle ticket (Silver). "Ugh" Ning Qi sighed. If there weren''t two things, the Dragon Dragon Mall raffle ticket was indeed the best item in these options. "Forget it, system, I want to draw." Ning Qi directly used the Dragon Dragon Mall lottery volume. Suddenly, there was a bigger turntable in front of him. There were thousands of options on the top. There were a lot more than the bronze lottery tickets. The quality of the things that appeared was higher than the bronze lottery tickets. Chapter 743: Powerful lottery ticket Chapter 734 gives a lottery ticket Because there are too many types on the turntable, Ning Qi has no energy to look at it, just let the system start to turn the wheel. When the tea is hard, the pointer stops. Hey! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Chinese version of the blood jade, the speed of practice X4. "Chinese products to cultivate blood jade?" Ning Qis face showed a stunned color. Later, he waved his fist ecstatically. He did not expect that the Dragon Dragon Mall lottery volume had brought him such a surprise. He thought that he was lost with the cultivation of blood and jade, and the system gave him the result. Come to a higher quality training blood jade! Practice speed X4! With such a bonus, Ning Qi definitely has the confidence to impact the sixth layer of the dragon like Prajna! By then, his life and combat power will be greatly improved! "Hey! Tianpeng bird?" There was a scorn in the distance. Ning Qi had no time to view the cultivation of blood jade, and directly shot the Tibetan heart on his head. Then, he looked in the sky not far away. I saw the group of red deer squad, flew one by one, their look was very vigilant, it seems that they are afraid of where the Tianpeng birds are hiding, they will give them a heart attack. At this time, Liu Dongdong saw Ning Qi, a flash, appeared in front of Ning Qi. "Kid, just if Tianpeng Bird is chasing you, where is it going?" "I don''t know, I chased me and left." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, let''s go, that''s how fast it runs!" Liu Dongdongs way. Mu Mu took the rest of the Red Deer sect to fall next to Liu Dongdong. He swept Ning Qi and frowned. He turned to Liu Dongdong: "Since Tianpeng Bird has left, it proves that we are safe. Let''s go back to the sect. Gate! The Tianpeng family is the most vengeful. Everyone ate its eggs. It is estimated that Tianpeng will kill the list." "You still said! If it weren''t for you, we are so embarrassed? It is impossible to go back. The mission has not been fixed. If we go back, what are our faces? You don''t want to be mocked by Lu Hao''s guy?" Liu Dongdong rolled his eyes. "Yeah, Master Mumu, Lu Hao said, if this task is not fixed, he will ask the elders to assign this task to them, and we will never have the chance to get the ''Qinglongcao''. If you are injured, you can''t get better!" A red deer sect disciple attached. "Forget it, listen to you, do a quick fix, do not stay here again, lest the Tianpeng bird fly back!" Mu Mu turned his eyes and said. "and many more!" Liu Dongdong waved to stop everyone. When Mumu and others looked confused and didn''t know what he was going to do, Liu Dongdong walked in front of Ningqi and smiled at Ning Qi. "You kid, you just chased by Tianpeng bird." How far is it?" "A few dozen miles." Ning Qi faint road. "Hey, under the chase of the Tianpeng bird, escape the road of dozens of miles, indicating that you have a special body, right! Plus your cultivation is only the ninth level of life and death, the peak of the Emperor, Haha, perfect!" Liu Dongdong said that he first laughed. Mumu frowned: "Liu Dongdong, what are you talking about with this?" He doesn''t understand, a guy who doesn''t even have a fight, is it worth the time for Liu Dongdong to waste everyone''s time? "You know a fart!" Liu Dongdong screamed at Mumu: "Is the Ziyun Gulong family so mixed? If they find out that we are disciples of the Red Deer, they are still deadly on both sides. Do you think that our end will become a dragon? ?" "Your mouth is clean, then what do you say!" Mu Mu returned to the road. "The key point is that he is!" Liu Dongdong pointed to Ning Qi. "He? Oh! I know, you want this kid, go in for us to steal that thing? Right?" Mu Mu suddenly realized that the disciples of other Red Deer sects finally understood why Liu Dongdong asked Ningqi so many questions. It turned out to be the idea. Their eyes, instantly look at Ning Qi with a good intention. "Hey..." "What are you doing?" Ning Qi frowned. "Little brother, I will discuss with you one thing. I am here, there is a token that enters Ziyun Gulongcheng. You help me in, take out the same thing, I will give you a piece of refined stone! How do you feel? ?" Liu Dongdong smiled and smiled. "Ziyun Gulong City? A piece of refining stone?" Ning Qi snorted: "Don''t do it!" "What! Your kid can think clearly! I can kill you with one hand! You will not give you a refining stone, you want to marry us?" Mu Mu suddenly looked at Ning Qi with a cold eye, and the words were full of threats. "Hey, you? You are sick." Ning Qi shook his head and turned and left. "Mu Mu, you shut up to Lao Tzu, if you dare to interrupt, I will fight you for three thousand rounds!" Liu Dongdong screamed at Mumu. Mu Muzhen closed his mouth. "Little brother, this way, give you ten pieces of refined stone, this price, has been very rich, a piece of refined stone, you can change a four or five thousand Chinese spirit crystal no problem! Ten pieces of refined stone, that is four Half a million yuan in the spirit of Jingjing, you are about to break through to Douzong, these Lingjing, enough for you to practice until the six-star battle, no need to worry about cultivation resources in the middle!" Liu Dongdong smiled and said: "And, after the incident, the token that entered Ziyun Gulongcheng, I can also give you, you know, how hard is this token? It is higher than the price of the refining stone!" The tokens that enter Ziyun Gulongcheng are hard to come by? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Yeah, Ziyun Gulong people hate the Terran, so they never open the gates to the Terrans, but as long as they have tokens, they can enter, and such a token, the price on the black market is so high that you cant imagine it. As long as you help me get things done, this token is yours!" Liu Dongdong said, took out a polygon of purple gems, in the middle of the gems, a cluster of purple clouds condensed and rolled, as if living things. "A beautiful token." Ning Qi involuntarily praised. "How, did the little brother agree?" Liu Dongdong smiled. "Tell me first, what do you want?" Ning Qidao. Liu Dongdong said with a smile: "Help us steal a 10,000-kilogram dragon and smash it out. Of course, it is not a general dragon scorpion. It must be pulled out by the nine-order Ziyun Gulong." "what?" Ning Qi stunned: "What do you want Long Yao to do?" "Which country did you come from? I don''t even know the dragon''s effect of the Ziyun Gulong family? It is as rare as the ambergris, which can be used to make alchemy!" Mu Mu taunted and laughed. "It seems that Xiaojin has a good meal to eat." Ning Qi snorted and then headed to Liu Dongdong: "Get it!" "What is it?" Liu Dongdong stunned. "Token!" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "Oh! Are you promised?" Liu Dongdong was overjoyed. He didn''t seem to be afraid of Ningqi''s escape. He handed the token directly to Ningqi. Then he took a shot on Ningqi, and Ningqi felt a breath from his palm to his body. "Little brother, rest assured, this is just the ordinary ''Tian Ding Poison''. If you don''t come out in the ancient city, it will happen within a hundred days. Your cultivation will slowly drop, return to zero, and finally The whole body rots and dies, there is not much, as long as you successfully stolen the dragon ʺ to me, I will go to this poison for you." Liu Dongdong smiled. However, he did not know that the moment the toxin entered the body of Ning Qi, it was already wiped out by the dragon smuggling in Ning Qi. Chapter 744: Lost hundreds of thousands of years of dragon fruit The 174th chapter of the Dragon Blood "Tian Ding poison?" Ning Qi looked at Liu Dongdong like a smile: "You can help me out now. I promise you to steal 10,000 pounds of dragons, and you will never lose a pound." "Kid, don''t play tricks, if we help you solve the Tianding poison, you don''t come out in Ziyun Gulongcheng, then what do we do?" Mumu sneered. "okay then." Ning Qi smiled slightly and said: "The direction of Ziyun Gulongcheng?" "Hey, you only need to fly 30,000 miles in that direction, you can see it, we will always be behind you. If there is any danger in the middle, we will protect you." Liu Dongdong saw Ningqi compromise, and immediately pointed out a direction. "Oh, then I am gone." Ning Qi nodded. The Tianding poison in his body has already been refining and ruining by the Dragon Slayer. The heart of the other villain is the belly of the gentleman, so he has already had his own plans. As for the dragon? Eat it. ...... "How did the guy kill the monster? He has a hatred with the monster?" "Look at the action of killing the monster, clean and neat, I am afraid that there is great experience. The combat power of this child is not low. It seems that it is far more than the Emperor, even the seventh-order monster can kill?" "Hey! I think his origin should not be easy!" "What is not easy, it is not like that!" Mu Mu sneered, although he said that he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes deep, but there was a hint of embarrassment, because he was completely unable to do this when he was still the ninth-level peak of life and death. Liu Dongdong looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and it was a bit strange. He always felt that this guy had something wrong... It seems that it is too busy to walk in the field? I am not nervous about the poison of my own body. This kind of reaction is exactly the opposite of normal people! "Does this child have a means of detoxification? Tianding poison is a poison developed by the elders of Zongdai Tianding. Only the deer of the Red Deer can have an antidote. Is it impossible for outsiders to get it?" He thought of it in his heart. 30,000 miles away, Ning Qi has encountered countless monsters, but most of them are sixth to seventh, and there are very few eighth-order monsters. It should be Liu Dongdong. They know that this route has no eighth-order monsters, and they have chosen it. . The experience value of 50,000, 100,000, hundreds of thousands into the body of Ning Qi, finally, when arriving at Ziyun Gulong City, Ning Qi''s experience value is only a few hundred, can break through to the nine-star Douzong, but he is now There is a hidden heart in the body. If it breaks through, the Tibetan heart will definitely fly out from the top of the head. Therefore, Ning Qi will take the hand and suppress the experience value to this extent. He plans to go to Ziyun Gulongcheng. Learn a little refining stone. "Arrived." Ning Qi stopped and looked at the huge city that was many times larger than the Green Bull City. The wall was towering into the sky. Like the Green Bull City, there was a small island in the center. It is estimated that it lives. The true power of the Ziyun Gulong family. "Remember, 10,000 pounds of dragons!" Liu Dongdongs voice blew in Ningqis ear. Ningqi glanced at him and smiled slightly. He walked toward the city gate. The guardian gate was the seven-step Ziyun Gulong, who looked at Ningqis eyes as if it were Look at the ants on the ground. "Token." One of the dragons has a faint opening. "Hey." Ning Qi shook the token in front of their eyes, and the two dragons nodded and opened the gate directly to put Ning Qi into it. Seeing that Ning Qi disappeared in Ziyun Gulong City, Mumu worried: "Liu Dongdong, you said this kid, can you steal the dragon? The nine-order Ziyun Gulong, isn''t that simple?" "First of all, don''t look at the dragons that are useful to our people, but in the eyes of Ziyun Gulong, that is, they pull out the cockroaches, no different from the garbage, they don''t care too much about the whereabouts of the dragons, and secondly, there are Ǭ ring, charge Long Yu is very simple. If this one is smart, it can be collected once. After all, the ninth-order dragon is at least tens of thousands. Liu Dongdong laughed and was full of confidence. "That''s good, we are waiting here." Mumu nodded. ......... Ning Qi strolled for a long time in Ziyun Gulongcheng, and finally determined the proportion of dragons, demon and people in this place, respectively, 100:30:1. The dragons are the most, the people are the least, but the people they have seen in Ningqi are at least in the fight. It seems that Liu Dongdong did not make a mistake. The tokens into the city are really hard to come by. After careful observation, most of the transactions in this place are using Lingjing. Only some ethnic groups have opened the drugstores. They will let the dragons use the refining stone to pay. "There are still 128 dragon fruit in my space package, which is estimated to sell for a good price..." Ning Qi secretly cares about it. Later, he walked into a large building on the roadside. It is a medicinal store. Before selling the dragon blood fruit, he must determine the value of the dragon fruit. "The treasurer, do you have dragon fruit sold here?" Ning Qi went to the front of a minimum number of people and asked. The shopkeeper saw Ning Qi and even Douzong did not, but thought that he followed the Ziyun Gulongcheng from his parents, so after hearing the three words of Dragon Blood, his mouth could not help but reveal a hint of ridicule: "Why don''t you go? Ask your parents?" It happened that there was a seventh-order Ziyun Gulong who passed through, and after hearing the three words of Dragon Blood, he came over involuntarily: "What you just said is the Dragon Blood Fruit? To us hundreds of thousands of years ago. The dragon body has great benefits?" After the shopkeeper saw this Ziyun Gulong, he quickly showed a flattering smile. The other party was the Ziyun Gulong family, the direct bloodline of the elders, and Ziyunmo. "Hundreds of thousands of years ago? So, is the Dragon Blood Fruit lost in Lingwu?" Ning Qi meditated. "Ziyun Mogongzi, come to us to collect the treasures this time, have you bought what you want?" The treasurer of the shopkeeper smiled. Jibao Pavilion? Ning Qis face couldnt help but reveal a trace of quirky color. I just forgot to look at the signboard. I didnt expect this place to be a Jibao Pavilion. It should belong to the same force as the Jibao Pavilion of Qingniu City. "Forget it, don''t mention it." Ziyun Mo shook his head, then looked at Ning Qi, said: "Little brother, you just said Dragon Blood Fruit, is there news of it?" "Ziyun Mogongzi, this kid may have just known about Dragon Blood Fruit, so I came to my side and asked if there was any sale, so I don''t have to care about him." That dispenser''s socket. "Oh!" Ziyunmos face showed disappointment. He just wanted to leave, but Ning Qi said: "And slow." "Little doll, don''t make trouble!" The shopkeeper quickly sighed at Ningqi. "Is there something?" Ziyunmo faintly swept Ningqi. If you have a dragon fruit, how much do you want to buy? Ning Qi laughed. "What? Do you really have a dragon fruit?" Ziyunmo exclaimed. Oh, countless eyes suddenly stare at this side. The shopkeeper looked a little bit blue and looked at Ning Qi: "Go and call your parents, dare to talk nonsense in my Jibaoge, live impatient? Long blood fruit has lost hundreds of thousands of years of things If you have, I will cut my head and give you a chair!" Chapter 745: One thousand pieces of refined stone The seven hundred and forty-five chapters "The treasurers of Jibaoge are so arrogant, it seems that the last time the Green Bull City thing has not made them feel important." Ning Qis heart snorted and then smiled and looked at the shopkeeper. Remember to sharpen the knife. "It''s still hard!" The treasurer was furious. "Don''t talk." Ziyunmo coldly swept the name of the shopkeeper, then looked suspiciously watching Ning Qi: "Do you really have dragon blood fruit? How did you get it? Can you give it to me?" The shopkeeper was scolded by Ziyun Mo, his face was a bit ugly. Then he sneered and looked at Ning Qi. He wanted to see how Ning Qi should round this lie! "So important things, can you take it out like this? This son, if you want to see it, buy it." Ning Qi laughed. "Buy it? How many refining stones, you open a price!" Ziyunmos face showed a hint of surprise. He is not afraid of Ningqi deceiving him. This is the site of Ziyun Gulong. After all, no one dares to deceive the direct blood of the elders here! This other Ziyun Gulong is also anxious, although they do not believe that Ning Qi has dragon blood fruit, but not afraid of 10,000, only if there is a dragon fruit, if they really miss this opportunity, wait until the next The birth of Dragon Blood Fruit, I dont know much about it. A dragon blood fruit, can improve the concentration of the Dragon blood, good luck, strength rose by 70%, and then worse, can also rise one or two! "Sorry, there is only one dragon fruit, so the one with the highest price." Ning Qi laughed. "The meaning of the words, you want to auction?" Ziyun Mo brows slightly wrinkled, if Ning Qi wants to auction, the news is bound to spread out. At that time, the family is more than he is richer than him, when the dragon blood fruit, it is impossible to fall in his hands Therefore, he must take this dragon blood fruit in the Jibao Pavilion! "That is natural!" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "The auction is good, just auction it in the Jibao Pavilion, right now!" "Yes, now!" "Little brother, you have a reserve price!" Ning Qi smiled and swept the crowd: "The auction time is scheduled to be three days later. I hope that you will bring more refining stones at the time." Three days... Many people showed a disappointing color on their faces. When the news spread, they were afraid that they would not even be eligible to participate in the auction. Ziyunmo, one of them, he was very disappointed, looked at Ningqi, and stopped talking. During this time, he was constantly crowded out by his half-brother in the family. The other party was no longer occupying the blood concentration. Be thicker than him, he can oppress him in all aspects, and the elders of this family are favored by those who have a strong blood concentration. Naturally no one will choose to help him, not help his brother. If you can get a dragon fruit, the blood concentration of Ziyunmo can definitely surpass his brother. By then, his life will not be as sad as it is now. "This Xiongtai, a thousand pieces of refined stone, sell the dragon fruit to me!" Ziyun Mo Chao Ningqi voiced the road. These refining stone is all the family that he has saved for many years. When he planned to break through to the eighth order, it was used to concuse the soul. "A thousand pieces?" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly brighter. If you really wait until after three days of auction, maybe the price can exceed one thousand, but there will be many unstable factors. If this person really wants to give him a thousand pieces of refining stone, the auction will not be held, and he will account for 10 million dragons. "The high blood of the extinction of the Titans requires 50 million dragons and dragons. One dragon fruit is one-fifth, sell, or not?" Handing over the money in one hand. Ning Qi Chao Ziyun Mo Yunyin. Purple cloud eyes flashed a touch of joy, nodded slightly. "Three days, I am afraid you want to delay the time?" The shopkeeper sneered at Ning Qi. "Ziyun Mo Gongzi, after the transaction is completed, I am bothered to send you to the gate of the city, out of the city, and you will not have to manage other things." Ning Qi did not pay attention to the shopkeeper, and said to Ziyun Mo. "Yes, no problem, I can keep you safe in Ziyun Gulong City!" "In addition, the nine-order Ziyun Gulongyu gave me 10,000 pounds." Ning Qi said again. Ziyun took a moment and nodded. "Then I am waiting for you here." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "I will come soon!" Ziyunmo turned and left. "Why, dare not talk?" The shopkeeper saw Ziyun Mo away, the courage was even bigger, and Chao Ningqi kept ridiculing, and in the words, he gave everyone an analysis of how rare the dragon fruit was. Ning Qi is not even a fight. The ants can''t have the dragon''s blood fruit. Gradually, everyone looks at Ning Qi''s eyes, and suddenly they are full of anger. "Kid, are you playing us? If you don''t hand over the dragon blood fruit today, don''t want to leave the Jibao Pavilion!" "I just thought that he was a liar, and lost hundreds of thousands of years of dragon blood fruit, how could it appear on him, this kind of thing, I am afraid that it will be extinct!" "Go, call your parents, I will wait for you to be too high, not to bully!" Someone chilled to Ningqi. Ning Qi glanced at the crowd. "You don''t believe it? Is there no need to hold the auction?" "Sure enough, a liar, hahaha!" The shopkeeper screamed. "con man!" "I am so angry!" "I am happy to be a child!" These various Ziyun Gulong, which have been repaired by different people, have shouted at Ningqi. If it werent for Ziyun Gulongcheng, there would be no harm in the city for no reason, they had already smashed Ningqis corpse! "Although I don''t hold an auction, it doesn''t mean I don''t sell dragon fruit. Since you don''t believe one by one, my dragon fruit is only sold to those who believe." Ning Qi smiled. "I believe in people?" "Who will believe you? You don''t want to play us anymore! The district emperor, there is such a big courage, I think you really don''t want to live!" "Do you believe me? He is here." Ning Qi laughed. "Little brother, everything you want is inside!" Ziyun Mo gave Ning Qi a Ǭ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Its incense, no wonder its medicine... Ning Qi secretly surprised. "Ziyun Mogongzi? You have to be deceived by him!" Everyone discovered that the person who believed in Ningqi was him. Ziyun Mo disregarded the dissuasion of everyone, looking forward to see Ning Qi. "take it." Ning Qi pulled out a dragon fruit and threw it to Ziyunmo. "hiss" In the collection of treasures, there was a silence, leaving only the sound of the people sighing, because although they had not seen the dragon blood fruit, they also know the shape of the dragon fruit! This one is exactly the same as Ning Qis! Does he really have a dragon fruit? The shopkeeper, his face was awkward, pale. Chapter 746: Temptation Chapter 476 "Dragon Blood Fruit!" Ziyun rubbed his hands and took it. He did not hesitate to swallow the entrance. The next moment, he suddenly had a **** fog! "The blood is condensing!" Next to the Ziyun Gu Long looked shocked at this scene, and then they sent out a bitter misery! "I missed it! I missed a dragon fruit! God!" The blood is extremely important for the dragons, and the qualifications of the human race are the same, and the dragon blood fruit can increase the blood concentration, which is equivalent to improving the qualifications. For the future practice, it is of great help, luck, if If the blood is returned to the ancestors, then it is not impossible to achieve the tenth-order dragon! However, the dragon blood fruit that has not appeared in hundreds of thousands of years has fallen into the mouth of Ziyunmo, which makes all the Ziyun Gulong people who are present extremely regretful. "Damn, don''t you say that he doesn''t have dragon fruit? Are you playing me?" A group of Ziyun Gulong used their eyes full of killing eyes to look at the treasurer. "me" The shopkeeper was already scared and unable to do it himself, and even the words were incomplete. Half-sounding, the blood mist on Ziyunmo was inhaled into his nose and gradually disappeared. Then he opened his eyes and exhaled a long sigh. "This Xiongtai! It really is the Dragon Blood Fruit! My blood concentration has increased by more than 20%!" Ziyunmo excitedly pulled Ning Qi''s arm. Ning Qi smiled and appeased Ziyunmo a few words. He looked at the shopkeeper and said: "Hurry up, my **** is missing a stool now." "I, little brother, old eyes have no eyes, but also please let the little brothers put a mad horse..." The shopkeeper looked like a dirt, and he was very reluctant to ask for help. In his view, this kind of bet is just a child''s play. As long as he believes, there is no reason for the other party to let him cut his head. Besides, the backing of Jibaoge is Wanbaoge, and the backing of Wanbaoge is the holy land of Qingdi. The Jibao Pavilion, which is spread all over the Lingwu mainland, has Jibao Pavilion everywhere. As long as the brain is not broken, you know how to offend the Jibao Pavilion! "The bet is a bet. If you lose, you should give me what you lost, that is, your head." Ning Qi faint road. "You! It seems that the little brother is not going to give me the face of the treasure house?" The shopkeeper sneered. "Hey, do you collect the treasures on this treasure? If you lose the gambling, don''t you just hand over your head?" "Yes! Come over!" "Little brother, don''t worry, we will help you bring his head to come, as long as you still have a dragon fruit sold to us, can''t you?" Those Ziyun Gu Long looked at Ning Qi with a look. "You calm down!" The shopkeeper saw that things had developed to this point, and there was a hint of fear on his face. At this time, Xie Hengliang, the elder of Jibao Pavilion, slowly came over. He was a four-star fighter and was among the people. , repaired to the highest! "You, the dragon blood fruit disappeared in the world for hundreds of thousands of years, you and I have not seen it with your own eyes, the fruit that the little brother just gave is not necessarily the dragon blood fruit." Xie Hengliang smirked. "Not a dragon fruit?" "What will it be?" There was a trace of doubt on the faces of everyone. "I can testify, it is the dragon blood fruit, otherwise, how can my blood concentration be improved?" Purple clouds and cold channels. "Haha, Ziyun Mogongzi, you don''t know, this world can raise the blood concentration of the dragons, in addition to the dragon blood fruit, there are seven or eight kinds, although they have also been lost for hundreds of thousands of years, but this is not guaranteed What is the one of the seven or eight kinds that the son took out? As long as it is not the dragon blood fruit, the treasurer and his bet are not lost." Xie Hengliang laughed and said that he had paused here: "But both parties are afraid that it is difficult to prove, so it is a tie! How do you feel, little brother?" He looked at Ning Qi with a hint of threat in his eyes. "Flat? It seems that the face of your collection is not really thick. At this point, you can still argue." Ning Qi laughed and sneered. "Suddy? We have never been arguing in the collection of treasures. This is the case. You can''t get the evidence of the dragon''s blood. The only one is swallowed by Ziyun Mozi?" Xie Hengliang has a confident smile on his face. "This is also true, forget it, tie it with your hands." Ning Qi haha ??smiled. He can see it. The real purpose of Xie Hengliang is not to save the life of the treasurer, but to anger him, and then let him take out the remaining dragon blood fruit as evidence. "Is there still a dragon fruit in this son?" Xie Hengliang saw Ning Qi directly shunned the light and skipped the matter. The brow could not help but wrinkle slightly. "Ziyun Mo Gongzi, let''s go, send me out of town." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good!" Ziyun nodded, then he walked with Ningqi to the gate of the city. He found that some of his own people and people were secretly behind him. "Xietai, after you leave Ziyun Gulongcheng, I am afraid to face a fierce battle. With your strength, not their opponents, it is better to stay here. In my capacity, you can still do it safely." Ziyun Mo Chao Ningqi voiced the road. "Thank you for the good intentions of the son. I still don''t bother the son." Ning Qi smiled. "It''s worth it." Seeing Ning Qi refused him, Ziyun Mo shook his head, and some of his heart was distressed by his thousand pieces of refined stone. Do you know who will fall after Ning Qis death? Maybe, after that, he can also take back this group of refining stone... Thinking of this, Ziyun was happy in the heart. "So, let''s not do this." When he came to the gate of the city, Ning Qi smiled and shook his hand toward Ziyun. Then he flew out of the city. In an instant, there were dozens of figures rubbing against Ziyun and chasing it away. Ziyunmo stood in the same place, with no expression, half a ring, and he lifted his foot and walked outside the city. ......... "Liu Dongdong! How did the guy come out?" Mu Mus face showed a hint of anger and pointed to Ning Qi Road. "He has completed the task? It doesn''t make sense, how can it be so fast? We asked in the past." Liu Dongdong frowned. Then, a dozen of them flew to Ningqi, and in an instant, they surrounded Ningqi. "You got the dragon?" Liu Dongdong looked at Ning Qi with a suspicious look. "Well, I got it." Ning Qi laughed. "Impossible, how could it be so fast!" Mumu does not believe. "Take me the dragon!" Liu Dongdong reached out. "Who said to give it to you?" Ning Qi looked at Liu Dongdong like a smile. "Oh, you want to smother it? Don''t forget, there is a poison in your body. If you don''t have my antidote, you will die!" Liu Dongdong sneered. Chapter 747: Natural enemy Seven hundred and forty-seventh chapter natural enemies "What you should consider now is not the poison of my body, but your own, let''s look around." Ning Qi laughed. His words made Liu Dongdong and Mu Mu feel a chill in a moment, and sure enough, they were surrounded by a large group of people. This group of people is the lowest in the group, and it seems to be higher than the two. Among them, the proportion of the Terran is very small, and more is the dragon that exudes the atmosphere of the dragon. "You give us the next set?" Liu Dongdong''s face is ugly. He thought that this group of people was deliberately found by Ning Qi. However, he was very puzzled. Ning Qi entered the Ziyun Gulong City in a short time. How can he summon such a group of masters to besiege him? "You should not act rashly! Otherwise, I will not give him the antidote to Tian Ding!" Liu Dongdong looked around and shouted. "Tianding poison antidote?" "What the hell?" This group of people who came for the dragon blood fruit showed a trace of doubtful color on their faces. Then, one of them, Ziyun Gulong, said to Ningqi: "Little brother, can you still have dragon blood fruit?" "No, let everyone run for a while." Ning Qi smiled. "I do not believe." The Ziyun Gu Long shook his head. "Do not believe you still ask me? Are you stupid?" Ning Qi laughed. "Don''t think that you sold a dragon blood fruit to Ziyunmo. I don''t dare to move you today. I am a Ziyun Gulong family. I kill a cockroach ant. Even if you are a parent, you dare not come to me for revenge. If you know each other, hand over the dragon blood fruit, otherwise..." Ziyun Gu Longyu sneered. "How else?" Ning Qi asked. "Otherwise, you will be like this in the end!" The Ziyun Gu Long shouted and shot it. The nearest Red Deer sect of his devil was directly blasted and turned into a **** fog. "you!" Liu Dongdong and Mu Mu''s face are very incomparable, and the remaining red deer sects are not very good-looking, and there is a trace of horror. The Red Deer Sect was not afraid of the Ziyun Gulong family, but they were only the outside disciples of the Red Deer. Even if they were named, the other party would kill if they killed it. It is likely that they will kill them. Zongmen knows this. Nothing will happen to the Ziyun Gulong family because of a few outside disciples. Therefore, they can only gnash their teeth and hold back the anger in their hearts, and blame the death of the younger brother on Ning Qi. Liu Dongdong and Mu Mu look at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of the killing of the sky! "Oh, that''s it..." Ning Qi smiled and reached out and patted it on his head. The Tibetan heart fluttered out of his wings and quietly stopped in Ning Qis palm. The next moment, there was a silvery wave of gas on his body, which was soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye. "what happened?" "Is this a breakthrough?" There was a trace of suspicious color on the faces of the people, and they widened their eyes and stared at Ning Qi. One star fight! Two Stars! Samsung Douzong! The breath of Ning Qi, the explosion again and again, eventually stayed in the eight-star battle. "He, was he hiding before?" Liu Dongdong and Mu Mu looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. At this time, everyone also reacted. No one can break through from the fighting king to the eight-star battle. Then there is only one explanation. Ning Qi hides the cultivation before that. "I even threatened him before? I''m afraid he didn''t have a poison at all. No wonder all the way, so calm..." Liu Dongdong thought of it in his heart. After Ningqi showed his true cultivation, he did not hesitate to trace back to the source and changed the true body of the extinction. When a giant who was as high as two feet, and a ruinous giant appeared in front of everyone, even the purple cloud that was hidden not far away was shocked. This group of chasing guys, the highest one is only the seventh-order BOSS-level Ziyun Gulong, the Ziyun Gulong who shot the red deer sects as a **** fog, but only the seventh-order medium. boom! Ning Qi took a shot on the head of Ziyun Gulong. In an instant, he couldnt come back to restore the dragon body. He was beaten into a **** fog by Ning Qi in the air. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the nine-star battle!" A group of white light flashed on Ning Qi, the next moment, the vindictiveness of Ning Qi''s body formed a group of 100-mu-sized fighting clouds in the sky! "Spike?" "Good, strong..." "Breakthrough in battle!!" The people of the Red Deer were all horrified, and they shivered at Ning Qi, especially Liu Dongdong and Mu Mu, who were more afraid than everyone else. After becoming a nine-star lord, Ning Qis strength rose again. He took all the guys except the Red Deer squad into a **** fog, even the body did not stay, even the head. The 7th-order BOSS-level Ziyun Gulong can''t stand a hand in Ningqi''s hands! "The smell of his body is so terrible! Whether it is the law, the vindictiveness, or the blood in the body, it makes me feel trembling!" In the distance, Ziyun Mo looked at Ning Qi very incomparably. Suddenly, a word flashed through his mind. "The natural enemy! Right! It is a natural enemy! But my dragon, is not the strongest race on the mainland! How can there be a feeling of seeing natural enemies!" Ziyun is very confused in his heart. He may have forgotten that in the ancient times, the dragons were only the food of the Titans, just like the cows and sheep that were housed in ordinary people today... "Thousands of experiences are still not enough." Ning Qi sighed. He thought that the news of the dragon blood fruit was enough to seduce a group of eight-order dragons. As a result, even the eight-order dragons were not attracted. Thinking of this, Ning Qi glanced at the hiding place of Ziyun Mo, the eyes, as if the bright stars in the universe were deep into the bones, and the purple clouds that looked at them were all the goose bumps, when he saw the three in the eyes of Ningqi At the time of the pupil, Ziyunmo seemed to feel a pair of invisible giant hands, holding his heart, letting his blood flow, speeding up the flow! Fortunately, Ning Qi just looked at it and took his eyes away. In a short period of time, Ziyun Mo was already sweating. "Before, the predecessors, we did not know Taishan before, but also forgive the seniors!" Liu Dongdong and Mu Mu saw Ning Qi looked at them and scared them down in the air. "I am in a good mood today, I will not kill you." Ning Qi swept their repairs and shook their heads, leaving them directly. "Predecessors, that dragon..." Liu Dongdong hesitated for a moment, and bravely daring to talk to Ningqi. Ning Qi, who had already left, flew back and fell in front of Liu Dongdong. He said: "I still mention this with me? Not afraid that I will kill you?" Chapter 748: Advanced task Chapter 748 Advanced Tasks "Predecessors, I beg you, Qingxi Shijie is in urgent need of Qinglongcao. If there is no dragonfly in Ziyun Gulong, Zongmen will not give us Qinglongcao, then Qingjie Shijie will die!" Liu Dongdong pleaded for Ning Qi. "Do you come out to do the task to change the healing of your sisters?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Yes." All the people nodded. "I am unlucky, roll!" Ning Qi directly threw the Ǭ ring filled with 10,000 pounds of dragon to Liu Dongdong, and then waved his hand impatiently. Thank you for your predecessors! Liu Dongdong also wanted to thank him again and again, and was stunned by Ning Qi. He quickly turned around with Mumu and others to escape. "Unexpectedly, we finally got a 10,000 pounds of dragons..." After seeing Ning Qi''s figure, Mu Mu couldn''t help but fear. "Its a pity that Zhang Qings younger brother. Liu Dongdong sighed. Zhang Qing is the unlucky ghost who was beaten into a blood fog by Ziyun Gulong. "Nothing, I can save the Qing sister, and Zhang Qings brother died." Mu Mudao. "Yes, it is imperative, let''s go back to the Zongmen and exchange the green dragon grass. If the guy from Lu Hao is the first to change the green dragon grass, I am afraid he will have some moths!" A low voice of a red deer sect. ............ After Liu Dongdong and others left, Ning Qi shot directly away from the distance. After a while, Ziyunmo came to the place where the war was just now. The blood here is full of flavor, most of which are the taste of Ziyun Gulong. At the same time, at the same time A few figures came out of the air. "You are here, I can feel his breath." Xie Hengliang smirked, and then his eyes glanced around and saw no trace of Ningqi, then frowned and looked at Ziyunmo. "The leader of the Korean War." Ziyun Mo saw the arrival, and quickly went to court. Ziyun Korean War is one of the nine leaders of the Ziyun Gulong family սá, the eighth-order BOSS-class dragon, only half a step, can break through to the ninth order! When he changed his adult shape, he was three feet tall and tall, like a giant, with a purple hair on his shoulders, wild, with a hint of fierceness. Ziyun Han war faintly looked at Ziyunmo, nodded, said: "I heard that someone sold a dragon fruit to you?" "indeed." Ziyun Modao. The next moment, Ziyun Korean war appeared in front of Ziyunmo, reaching out to cover his head, half-sounding, purple cloud Han war face revealing the color of surprise: "Your blood concentration is thick enough to have 20%! Really Dragon Blood Fruit?" Its true! Ziyunmo glanced at Xie Hengliang and nodded. "Ziyun Mo Gongzi, said in the next, can enhance the Dragon''s blood concentration of the Tiancai treasure, in addition to the dragon blood fruit, there are seven or eight kinds." Xie Hengliang smirked. "Others have already left. You don''t have to be afraid that the treasurer under your hand will be cut off from the head to be a chair. Therefore, you don''t have to deny the existence of the dragon blood fruit. The shape is exactly the same in the ancient records. The effect is the same, not the dragon blood fruit. What else can it be!" Ziyun Mo sneered. Xie Hengliang heard the words, snorted, no words. "Dragon blood fruit is born again, it still appears in my Ziyun Gulongcheng, this is the day to revive my Ziyun Gulong family! Hahaha!" Ziyun Han war screamed and screamed at Ziyun: "Others! Where have you been!" Ziyun Mo followed his finger in one direction: "He fled over there." "I remember that there are dozens of guys who have just chased out. Are you chasing him? Why is the **** taste here so heavy?" Xie Hengliang frowned. "They are all killed." Ziyunmo did not hide. "What! Are you killed? The repair of the kid is nothing but the ninth pass of the life and death. How can you kill so many seven-order dragons?" Xie Hengliang was a little surprised. He looked at Ziyun with a look of suspicion: "Isn''t it for you to help him?" "Xie Hengliang, I see that you are the elders of the Jibao Pavilion here. This sentence is regarded as not being heard. My Ziyun Gulong family will not fight in the civil war. Even if there is a quarrel, it will never happen. Out of life!" Ziyun Han war fiercely looked at Xie Hengliang, his face was cold and strong. "This is in the next wave..." Xie Hengliang''s look changed slightly and he apologized. "Well, you all go back, I am going to chase him," Ziyuns Korean sneer screamed and ordered the crowd to sneak away in the direction of Ziyunmo. "Looking at the Dragon Blood Fruit, I have already given you a little time. Can you escape your life in the hands of the Ziyun Korean War? It depends on your own creation." Ziyun looked at the direction of Ziyuns war and left, and he secretly whispered to himself. The direction he pointed out, and the direction in which Ning Qi left, was basically a slap in the south, and when the purple cloud was discovered, at least half a day or a day. When Ningqi is lucky, it should be able to escape from the other side''s search. To make this decision, it is not Ziyunmos impulsive impulse. Ziyuns Korean war is the person on his big brother. Ziyun Mo does not want to, Ning Qi was caught by him. If Ning Qi really has a second dragon blood. If so, isn''t that falling into the pocket of his eldest brother? ...... "The seventh-order BOSS-level monsters blue fire carvings? Kill! ...... "The seventh-order BOSS-level monster "Red Snake Tiger"? Kill!" ...... "The eighth-order low dragon ? Kill! ...... "The eighth-order low-ranking dragon Tuyan Wulong? Kill! ......... "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the peak!" A white mangling instantly shrouded Ning Qi, the next moment, Ning Qi''s body dragon violently increased several times, and over his head, formed a group of more than 500 acres of fighting clouds! Overwhelming momentum, let the nearby low-level monsters look at the wind and escape! "At the end of the battle, the advanced task should also come out?" Ning Qi had a smile on his face. "Hey! Please host the Ziyun Korean War, one of the nine leaders of the Ziyun Gulong Family of Warriors in three months. This is an advanced task. If it fails, it will deduct one million dragons and dragons from the host. Next time The order task was postponed for three years!" "Killing the Ziyun Korean War? Fortunately, the mission is to have a relationship with Lingwu. I just don''t know what the strength of this Ziyun Korean War is. Since it is the leader of the War Hall, the strength should not be low, according to the system''s urine. Its not the peak fight, its also the nine-star fight. It seems that I have to arrange it well... Ning Qi secretly confessed. At the same time, from the place far away from here, the eyes of Ziyuns Korean war are staring at the clouds formed by the vindictiveness of Ningqis head. According to the size of the cloud, Ziyun Han war judged that someone broke through to the peak of the battle. In normal times, he does not care about this matter at all, but today, somehow, there is a feeling in the heart, this feeling seems to be urging him, let him fly in the direction of fighting clouds! Hesitantly hesitated for a while. The next moment, the Ziyun Korean War disappeared into the original place, and every figure flashed and appeared in a hundred miles. Chapter 749: Retreat Chapter VII Chapter Retreat When Ziyun Han war reached the place where Ning Qi was just located, Ning Qi had disappeared into the original place. This scene was seen by Ziyun Han war. He saw the appearance of Ning Qi and described with Xie Hengliang. Much like, it should be the goal of his trip! "Where did this child go?" Ziyuns Korean war searched around, and the soul of the gods swept over hundreds of miles, and even the place where the ground was deep, he swept it all the time, but he never found the trace of Ningqi. ...... Intermediate practice training ground. The ratio of time to outside is 150:1. In the past five months, it was only a day before. Ning Qi counted, after he brought the Chinese medicine to practice blood jade, the speed of practice increased by about four times, which greatly shortened the time for him to break through the sixth layer of the dragon like Prajna. As long as twenty years is enough. "Twenty years..." Ning Qi licked his mouth and sat down cross-legged. This sitting is five or six years. The proficiency of the dragon-like prajna has risen a lot! ...... "Ten days, there is still no trace of that guy, I don''t believe, a person can disappear so quietly!" After the purple cloud Han war searched around for a while, he returned to the place where Ning Qi disappeared before. He stood here and stood for twenty days. Finally, Ziyun Hans angry face angered on the ground. After the palm of the hand, playing a huge pit with a depth of ten feet and venting the anger of the heart, Ziyun left the place. In the intermediate training ground, time has passed for more than twenty years. Because Ning Qi is the peak of Douzong, twenty years of years, there are not many traces on his face, his appearance looks like the young man in his early twenties, but when he opens his eyes For a moment, familiar people will find the difference. In the past, Ning Qis eyes occasionally showed a hint of impetuousness, but now, in his eyes, there is already a little impetuousness, and a little more calm. Counting the age of the Earth, plus the years before entering the training ground, plus the time of twenty years, Ning Qis age is actually not too small. Hey! Congratulations to the host dragon like Prajna to break through the sixth floor! With the sound of the system prompting, Ning Qi feels that his life value is skyrocketing, from around 1.5 million, all the way! three million! five million! Eight million! 11.5 million! The dense bloodstains, even Ning Qi himself was shocked, after returning to the source, his life will reach a terrible degree of 13.5 million. "Even if it is a fight, I can harden a few hits! The eighth-order dragons don''t have my life value, maybe the life of the nine-order dragon can break tens of millions..." Ning Qi was happy to stand up from the ground. He sat directly for more than 20 years, and suddenly there was a burst of noise in his body. It seemed to be like setting off firecrackers. Every joint was stretched out. The next moment, Ning Qi left the practice training ground without hesitation. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: ۷嶷 Experience value: 0/30000000. Gongfa: The dragon''s phoenix is ??the sixth layer, 0/10000000. God of War decided on the fifth floor, 158/1000000. Martial Arts: The 6th floor of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 26547/10000000. The fourth layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers, the 7700/100000. The fifth floor of the Tianya Mingyue knife, 18992/1000000. The fifth layer of the God of War, 438/1000000. Health: 11493450. Alchemy: The fifth-order alchemy division, proficiency of 8954200/10000000. Blood: The intermediate blood of the extinct Titans has a chance to trace back to the source in half a month, and the change is the true body of the extinct Titan. Dragon Coin: 3282000. "With the addition of a thousand pieces of stone in the space parcel, there are more than 13 million dragons and dragons, and a difference of 37 million can buy a high blood, or you can upgrade the temple to the middle gate. Although it has not been used in the early stage, if it is at the level of the Holy Land, I am afraid it will bring me tremendous help!" "But the most urgent task is to first take that... oh... Ziyun Han war to kill, complete my advanced tasks, and break through to fight." After staying in the practice training ground for more than 20 years, Ning Qi has forgotten the name of the Ziyun Korean War, or took a look at the task guide before he remembered it. Ning Qi looked at the space package, and the squadron had already run out. There are still three in the enhanced version. If you bury it in a special place, you will enter the Ziyun Han War, and the three will be even if it is You must hang up when you fight. "However, how to lead him, but it is necessary to consider it, perhaps, can take a dragon fruit as a bait!" Mind here, Ning Qi glanced at Ziyun Gulongcheng, just preparing to leave, but he suddenly felt an imposing manner against him. "The peak fight?" Ning Qi fiercely looked up and saw a giant with a height of three feet, looking at him coldly and coldly, purple hair, scattered on the shoulders of giants, muscles tied, full of explosive power! "Ziyun Gulong: Ziyun Korean War... How can my mission target appear here?" Ning Qis heart flashed a bit of doubt. At the same time, his fist was slightly clenched and he was ready to fight at any time. If he was before, he must have turned and fled, but now he has more than 10 million health, plus The original back to the original body of Titan, the value of life and defense have greatly increased, not necessarily without the power of a war. At this time, the mouth of Ziyuns Korean war was slightly raised. He originally searched for the traces of Ningqi tens of thousands of miles away. The size of the city of the Terran had gone no less than ten. However, there was no clue to Ningqi and asked some The elders of the sects, even the lords, said that they did not know that there was such a character. Originally he planned to return to Ziyun Gulongcheng, but his heart was slightly moved, as if there was a kind of power in the underworld, let him return here. Sure enough, he saw Ningqi who had disappeared for more than forty days! And the way he appeared was exactly the same as before he disappeared! "It''s you, sold a dragon fruit in Ziyun Gulongcheng, right?" After the Ziyun Korean War watched Ning Qis half-ring, he finally spoke. "He came for the Dragon Blood Fruit?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, did not deny, nodded faintly, saying: Its me, what advice does the predecessors have? "There is no suggestion. You killed me a lot of Ziyun Gulong before. I should have killed you directly, but if you hand over the remaining dragon blood fruit, then tell me how to get them." Ok, maybe Ive let you go. Dont think about running away. With the repair of your peak, you cant escape three steps under my eyes. Ziyun Han war faint smile, at the same time, his momentum once again soared several times, seems to want to create pressure on Ningqi from above. Chapter 750: Look at the hidden weapon Chapter 705 It is a pity that the momentum of the Ziyun Korean War is in vain. The dragon''s momentum is derived from his blood. Some powerful dragons in front of the **** and weak dragons can suppress the weak dragons without having to shoot them, so that they can''t resist at all. For the Terran, these momentums are even more horrible. Otherwise, there will be no need for two people of the same rank to be able to play a dragon of the same rank. However, the blood of the intermediate-level catastrophic genus in Ningqi has exceeded the blood of the Ziyun Korean War. It is not known how many times. If Ziyun Han War has the strength of the ninth-order dragon, it may cause some deterrence to Ningqi. Only with his strength of the eighth-order BOSS level, the momentum is not enough to threaten Ningqi. Looking at Ning Qi''s face has not changed at all, still as light as before, the face of the purple cloud Korean war is not very good. "How are you thinking about it?" His faint voice. "Back to the source." Ning Qi looked at the Ziyun Korean war and whispered. Looking back on the source? Ziyun''s Korean war was a slight glimpse. The next moment, he saw that Ning Qi''s figure suddenly rose to two feet high, and his muscles were tied. Although he was a little taller than him, his momentum was not weaker than him! "The ancient demon bloodline? Three pupils?" Ziyun Han warned Ning Qi''s eyes, and his heart could not be restrained and raised a chill. "What happened! Why do I feel dangerous!" Some of them dare not look at Ning Qi, who is the leader of the battle hall, the eighth-order BOSS-class dragon, will be scared by the peak of a Terran? It must be an illusion! "It seems that you are planning to block your car, it is really not self-reliant." Ziyun Han war snorted, his body shape slightly moved, it appeared in front of Ning Qi, such as the hill-like fist, the smashing Chao Ningqi''s chest bombarded. "Dragons 18 palms!" Ning Qi lightly sighed, and the palm of the hand, six silver dragons, more than a dozen long silver dragons, instantly broke out and greeted the fists of Ziyun Korean war. "Destroy!" Ziyun Han war screamed, this punch, the six silver dragons directly hit the smoke, his fists, and then fell on Ning Qi''s chest, Ning Qi like a cannonball, he flew down hundreds of feet, Heavy hit into a hill, from the other side, broke out of the mountains. "It seems to be a little worse..." Ning Qi stopped his body shape, stood in the void, rubbed his chest with his hand, this punch, the other party hit his millions of points of life! If he is still a junior blood, the dragon elephant has not reached the sixth floor, the defense is not as strong as it is now, and the damage of the other side''s fist is estimated to be doubled, then he can only bear two punches and will be wiped out. Thinking of this, Ning Qi glanced at the bloodline of the Ziyun Korean War. His life value was as high as six million. Although the dragon''s eighteen palms were broken, it does not mean that he was not hurt. At this moment, his blood. The article fell a small space, with more than 300,000 appearances! Ning Qis Dragon Slayer defies the armor and has a special bonus to the Dragon. With the strength of his current peak, the bonus should reach 70%. There are also damage bonuses in the 18th Palm of the Dragon. Only three of them can be combined to deal 300,000 damage. However, this kind of damage wants to kill the Ziyun Korean War. Obviously, there are some shortcomings. In a moment, his life value has already been It has recovered more than 10,000 points, and it will take a long time to get back. "not dead?" Ziyuns face on the Korean War showed a shocking color. The power of his fist, he knows very well, let alone the peak of the battle, even if the human race''s nine-star fighting, eat his fist, less said to go half life! Otherwise, how can he be the leader of the battle hall? "Only one can explain that the blood of the ancient demon in his body is not so simple. No wonder it can make me feel a little suppressed. No, I have to remove this. Otherwise, let him break through to the same realm as me. I am afraid not. His opponent!" Thinking of this, the killing intention in the eyes of Ziyun Han war has skyrocketed several times. Like a lightning bolt, Chao Ningqi broke through. "There are more than twenty heavenly products to return to Chundan. This number is only afraid that it will not be able to fight a long-term war, or escape, or die!" Ning Qi judged the situation that appeared in it, and could only secretly find the time to escape. At this time, the purple cloud Korean war had already arrived in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the two had passed dozens of tricks, the fists of both sides, the second time to the meat, issued The sound of squeaking. The more the Ziyun Korean War is, the more shocked it is. "How can this guy not fight? Is he not dead?" He did not know, Ning Qi has taken more than a dozen days of the next product to return to Chundan, or the health value will soon be hit to the lower limit. "Look at the hidden weapon! Dragon Blood Fruit!" Ning Qi suddenly found a chance to open the distance with Ziyun Han, and threw a ball-shaped object toward him. After hearing the words of the hidden weapon, Ziyuns Korean warfare showed a disdainful color on his face, and then he heard the dragons blood fruit. His eyes suddenly showed ecstasy. When he probed his hand, he seized the things that Ningqi had thrown, and Ning Qi is taking the opportunity to turn around and flee. When he flees, he does not forget to take a sneak peek in the body! "He disappeared again? Forget it, let''s see what Dragon Blood is like!" Ziyun Han war sees Ning Qi disappear in front of himself, he wants to chase the past, but at this moment he has been attracted by the dragon blood fruit, with his strength, after serving a dragon blood fruit, there is a good chance to directly break through Nine steps! "Strange? How is it different from the legendary dragon fruit?" Ziyun Han war looked at the enhanced version of the dragons and dragons in his hands. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes. The key point was that there was still a red light flashing in the top. The next moment, a loud bang, accompanied by a dazzling white light, a huge mushroom cloud, rising in the place where Ziyun Han war stood, at the same time, the terrible waves of air swept away. , nearby trees, weeds, all burned to ashes. "What happened?" Is it difficult to have a different treasure? A few hundred miles away, a few figures looked at the place where the mushroom cloud rose, and the face showed a thoughtful color. Except for them, the nearby Terran or the Dragon, they found this scene and rushed to the scene. . "Miss Thirteen, there may be a bit of danger, are we still not going?" Jin Liner pleaded with Su Qingqing. Her father, the owner of Qingniu City, Su Lingfeng, successfully broke through the original realm in the past few days and achieved a star-studded emperor. Therefore, his attitude towards Su Qingqing is now more humble, and he dreams of getting Su Qingqing into bed. Be a woman of his own, so that he can have a father-in-law of the fighting class, and he will be able to walk rampant in the field of Wanli near Qingniu City! Chapter 751: Zicheng City The 751th chapter of the sub-city "You didn''t find that cloud, are you familiar?" Su Qingqing did not pay attention to Jin Liner, but still flew in the direction of the mushroom cloud. "Familiar with?" Jin Liner passed her reminder, her eyes suddenly changed, blurted out: "It is the kid!" He still remembers the scene in which the Green Bull City Jibao Pavilion disappeared in a loud noise. At that time, there was also such a large mushroom cloud! Thinking of this, his speed has been increased by a few percent, and a sneer hangs on his mouth. If it is really Ningqi, he must kill each other today! If you are not good enough, you must also take it to the Jibao Pavilion! Hey, when the figure was approaching the explosion 50 miles, they stopped, and the radiation left by the explosion of a stock was constantly invading them. After they did not figure out what happened, they did not dare. Approaching the center! "Toxic? It really is that kid!" Jin Liner felt the radiation attack on himself, and there was a sneer on his face. As a star, this radiation is nothing to him. Everyone waited for the smoke to dissipate, and suddenly found that there was a straight figure in the looming. "this is" Some people showed the color of fear in their eyes, and swallowed a mouthful of water unconsciously. I saw that the figure was **** red, because the skin was gone, revealing the red meat inside, and in some places, you can see the forest bones. It has three feet high, keeps a hand lifted, and then looks down at the posture. After everyone sees this scene, the heart secretly guesses, I am afraid that the thing in its hand exploded. "It! Death!" Suddenly, the figure screamed at the sky, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye, with him as his heart, swept away and surrounded the lower ones, even being blown by the sound of this sound. "He is not dead!" "Who is this guy, there should have been a terrible battle here!" "There are dozens of depressions in the ground, and there is a huge pit with dozens of feet. There is still a toxin left in the vicinity. It is estimated that the battle is not as intense!" Everyone secretly guessed. "This voice seems to be a purple cloud!" Su Qingqing''s eyes picked up slightly. "Ziyun Han war?" Jin Liner has a slight glimpse. "Ziyun Gulong family, one of the leaders of the battle hall." Su Qingqing sees Jin Liner does not seem to understand the origin of the other side, the eyes flashed a taunting color, this guy, also want to pursue himself, really want to eat swan meat! "Damn ants, if I don''t break your body this time, my name will be written in reverse!" The purple cloud Han war angered the anger of his heart, punched and punched on the ground, and he did not look at the guy who was watching the movie. For many years, he has never been so angry, was played by the existence of a peak fighting, and almost killed him. If it is not a little bit worse, it is estimated that his current soul and body have been destroyed. "Uncle Han war." Su Qingqing suddenly flew forward. "Be careful of toxins!" Jin Liner quickly reminded me and followed up. "It''s you!" After hearing the voice of Su Qingqing, Ziyun Han war stopped his waving fist and stood up coldly. The next moment, the skin on his surface was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, his skin It was restored to the previous state, but Su Qingqing found that his skin had just recovered, and it immediately rotted, and the other party seemed to be using the power of the dragon to suppress the toxin, so that the rotten skin turned out to be good. . If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it at all. As you can imagine, the toxins in the Ziyun Korean War have reached a terrible level. It is estimated that for a while, he will fight this toxin. "What are you doing!" Ziyun Korean war slanted Su Qingqing, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. In Jin Liners view, this silky jealousy was given to Su Lingfeng behind Su Qingqing, but only Ziyun Han war knew himself, he This jealousy is given to Su Qingqing himself. "Uncle Han war, are you just like a long one, so, hey, the ear is like this... the boy fights?" Su Qingqing described the appearance of Ningqi. "You know him?" In the mind of Ziyuns war, he appeared in Ningqis mind and was angry again. "Where did he run?" Su Qingqing smiled. Ziyun Han war subconsciously pointed to a direction, the next moment, Su Qingqing directly broke into the direction he pointed to, Jin Liner saw, his face was extremely ugly, this time he and Su Qingqing came out to find Let her break through the opportunity of a star fight, but when the other party hears the news of Ning Qi, they can''t wait to chase it. What is this? Angry and angry, Jin Liner still has to catch up, so when the two disappeared into their own vision, the Ziyun Korean war also temporarily converge on the anger of the heart, coldly sweeping the guys watching nearby After a glance, walk toward Ningqis escape. ......... "Sure enough, a bomb can''t kill him." The system sound did not sound, Ning Qi knew that the Ziyun Korean War was not killed. Not far away, there was a city where people came in and out of the human race, so Ning Qi flew over there. In appearance, he made some changes with his vindictiveness. As long as he is not an acquaintance, he is afraid that no one is present. Can recognize Ning Qi. Zicheng City? After glanced at the three characters on the wall, Ningqi paid a bit of the next product, and smoothly entered the city. This place is not far from the Ziyun Gulong City. It is not far from the place where the explosion just happened. If the Ziyun Korean War is chased, The first time will come to Zizhen City, which is also the opinion of Ning Qile. The system only gave him three months to complete the task. Ning Qi would naturally not be too far away from the other side. Now, with only a few arrangements, he can gradually introduce the Ziyun Korean War into the trap, before this. Ningqi must find a map of the nearby mountains and meet the next few people in the city. "Seven Xuan help recruits to buy horses! As long as you feel that you have strength, uneasy about the status quo, want to fly to the top! Now you can come to my seven mysterious help, beauty! Ling Jing! Refining the **** stone! Doom! Dan medicine! Gongfa! Wushu They are waiting for you!" Not far away, there was a screaming, Ning Qi looked up and saw a star-studded emperor, sitting behind a wooden table, next to him, there are several fighting kings, and they are screaming loudly. Attracting many people''s attention, many people came directly to the wooden table, seems to introduce themselves, and then signed up to become the help of the seven Xuan Bang. Chapter 752: Qi Xuan Bang Seven hundred fifty-two chapter seven Xuan Bang "How do you make some melons and cracks? Even the fighting spirits come to join in the fun, even a fighting emperor can''t get it! Hey, the day after tomorrow, I will fight with the ''lone wolf help'', if there are no more masters to help out. ,I am afraid" Although Zhao Bao has a smile on his face, his eyes are very gloomy. He has to make plans for his future. If he is defeated the day after tomorrow, he must leave Zizi City for the first time. Otherwise, those who have been offended before will definitely follow him. The pen counts the account! "Hello, let me sign up." In a fighting spirit, the squash and squash were collected by Zhao Baoji as a helper, and when he rejoiced, Ning Qi appeared in front of Zhao Bao. "You come to sign up, what are the specialties? Gongfa? Wushu? Hey, are you repairing?" Zhao Baoxian faced Ning Qi with a professional smile. When he asked questions one after another, he found that he could not see Ning Qi''s cultivation, and his face showed a shocking color. "My specialty, killing is one? Others are gone." Ning Qi smiled. "What is your repair?" Zhao Bao cautiously asked, the seven Xuan helpers he brought seemed to also see Ning Qi''s unusual, and they all looked at Ning Qi with a trace of respectful eyes. "Don''t ask this, can''t you accept the help? I used to see that there is a solitary wolf in front of him who is also recruiting. If you don''t accept me, I will go there and see." Ning Qi is impatient. "Ah! Don''t! Don''t! We accept, we accept, just register the name of Xiongtai!" Zhao Bao quickly said. Just kidding, if you let Ning Qi, who can''t see the bottom of the Emperor, go to the Lone Wolf, then they will be defeated in the battle of the day after tomorrow. "Oh, but now that he has joined, the odds are always a little higher, no, I want to take him back to the helpers to report hi!" Zhao Bao thought about this, after registering the three characters of Ning Beixuan, he couldnt wait to take Ning Qi to go to the general altar of Qi Xuan, and gave him the hand to look after the place where he recruited. Qi Xuan helped the altar. Located in the most remote part of Zicheng City, it can be said that it is the slum of Zicheng City. There were several black markets nearby. When Ningqi followed Zhao Baojin, he even saw three robberies that saw the money, but Zhao Bao did not mean to help. Ning Qi naturally would not be nosy. "Beiqian Big Brother, here is the total altar of our seven mysterious gang! The style is right! There are dozens of gangs nearby, only we have two white jade lions at the entrance of Qi Xuan!" Zhao Bao said that he was a younger brother on the road. He said that Ning Qi was a big brother. Later, with Ning Qi stopped in front of a small gate, there were two white lions at the door. It should be some kind of worthless jade carving. Made, the three-way carving. "Yes, Not Bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Seeing Ning Qis eyes in the eyes, Zhao Baos heart is happy, so it seems that Ning Qi should really want to rely on the gangs scattered repair! This altar is actually just a small courtyard. When Zhao Bao took Ning Qi to help the main hall, there were already three or four people sitting inside, and he was serious about what he was talking about. "Zhao Elder, you are not recruiting outside to buy horses, what are you doing back?" An old man saw Zhao Bao and couldn''t help but swear. Zhao Bao sneered and glanced at him. He ignored it and looked directly at the middle-aged man who was in the middle. He said: "Joe the Lord, this is the North Mysterious Brothers. I just joined our Qi Xuan Gang. It''s not low, so I specifically brought you to see the helper!" "Oh?" Qiao Wan heard the words, a flash of amazement in his eyes, could not help but look up and down Ning Qi, and he did not see Ning Qi''s repair as the bottom, he is the eight-star fighting, that is, Ning Qi at least Its a nine-star battle! Thinking of this, Qiao Wan quickly stood up and turned to Ningqi''s hand: "In the next Qiaowan, Tim is the seven Xuan helper, the North Xuan brothers can join the seven mysterious gang today, but my seven mysterious help, Zhao Bao, also Don''t show the Bei Xuan brothers a cup of tea!" "Yes!" When Zhao Baoyi saw this expression of Qiao Wan, he knew that Ning Qixiu was absolutely not low. He quickly took Ning Qi down and personally gave Ning Qi tea. The other three elders suddenly changed slightly, and there were a few surprises on the faces of the two. Only the old man who had slandered Zhao Bao before did not seem to look good, but when Ning Qi looked at him, he also instantaneously Hanging a smile, Xiao Ningqi smiled and nodded. After Qiao Wan introduced, in the seven Xuan Bang, in addition to Qiao Wan, there are four elders, Zhao Bao is one of them, the other three are also the existence of the Emperor class, two of them are two-star fighting, The name of the old man named Zhao Bao is called Cao Wei, which is the four-star fighting emperor, but the first master of Qi Xuan in addition to Qiao Wan! Cao Wei suddenly smiled and said: "The North Mystery Brothers, you are not low, how can you look at our seven mystery?" Zhao Baowen said that his face showed an unpleasant color: "Cao Wei, what nonsense do you say?" At this time, Qiao Wan took a look at Zhao Bao. Obviously, he also had a doubt in his heart. After two days, he would fight with the lone wolf. If Ning Qi is a spy of a lone wolf, then he will lose. No doubt, so this must be asked. The remaining Zhou and Li elders, who were watching the nose and nose, sat in their seats, but their attention was naturally concentrated on Ning Qi, waiting for Ning Qis answer. "At the beginning of the next trip to the sub-city, I was trying to find a gang to stay for a while, just to see Zhao Bao Zhao elders recruiting outside, so I entered the seven mysterious gang, nothing to look at, because it is not Will stay too long." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "Is it too late?" In the eyes of Qiao Wan, there is a flash of joy. Ning Qi is at least a nine-star fighting emperor. If he really wants to take root in Qi Xuan, he will be a helper and his position will be shaken. So when he hears Ning Qi stay soon. At the time, my heart was relieved. "Oh, it turned out to be the case, the North Mystery brothers, I don''t know if the elder Zhao Bao told you that there is no. After two days, we will fight with the Lone Wolf. They are among the gangs, but there is the existence of the peak of the Emperor." Cao Wei seems to laugh and laugh. Qiao Wan brows slightly wrinkled, Zhou Elder and Li Chang''s face has also changed, what is Cao Wei doing? This matter, at least until the next day, say it again! If the North mysterious brothers are scared away, it is a great loss for them. "This is not known at the bottom." Ning Qi laughed. "Is this child not afraid? It seems that he is really coming." Cao Weis heart was silent. Chapter 753: Is this guy crazy? Chapter 753 is this guy crazy? Just when Cao Wei was testing Ning Qi, "Oh no!" A peak fighting king suddenly came in. "What happened so that you are so scared?" Joe Wan cold channel. Reporting to help the lord! The little one just heard a message from the Lone Wolf, and their lord recruited a master to come back! "What is the master?" "I heard that it is the fourth peak of life and death..." "hiss" Including Qiao Wan, everyone''s face is extremely ugly. "Step into the fourth level of life and death, the peak of the Emperor... What is his head? But the people in our sub-city?" Qiao Wantie asked with a blue face. The peak of the fighting king nodded, with a trace of fear on his face, said: "His name is Ji Wendong." "Ji Wendong!" Zhao Bao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Ji Wendong, who is known as a solitary lone wolf? Didn''t he never join the gang? When the owner of the Black Dragon Gate wanted to recruit him, he was rejected by him. How could he join the orphan? Wolf help!" "Ji Wendong! Finished!" The two elders of Zhou and Li were pale in the chair. When Joe Wan heard the name, he directly crushed the teacup in his hand. The hot tea fell on his trouser legs, but he didn''t notice it. It is conceivable that he was shocked. Only Cao Wei, his face is a little weird, at this moment in addition to Ning Qi, other people are not in the mood to observe Cao Wei''s face. "Qiao Wan, I know that you are here, let Laozi get out, today is the death of your seven mysterious gang!" Suddenly, a roar came from outside. "The lone wolf helps the Lord''s voice of the wolf!" Zhao Baos face showed a hint of horror. He couldnt think of it. The other party would come over in advance. I am afraid that Ji Wendong is standing at the door like him! "Help the Lord, how is this good?" The two elders of Zhou and Li looked at Qiao Wan. Among their eyes, with a trace of fear, their hands trembled involuntarily. At the same time, there seemed to be a noisy killing sound outside. A bang, a **** guy flew directly into the hall and fell in front of Qiao Wan. The crowd glanced at the guy and found that he had no sound. The internal organs were afraid of being shattered, and there was still a blood with broken bones in the corner of his mouth. "go!" Qiao Wan took a deep breath, it is a blessing, not a curse, but a curse! He took everyone out of the hall, and saw only thirty or forty people in the small courtyard. These groups of people all showed a sly smile on their faces. The leader is a middle-aged man who looks like he is over forty years old. He is the same as Qiao Wan. He is an eight-star emperor. It seems that he should be the helper of the lone wolf, and the wolf is on the way. Ning Qi noticed that next to the wolf was standing, standing a young man, his look was indifferent, even if Joe Wan came out, he did not look at it, but looked at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, I don''t know what to look at. The wolf is looking at Qiao Wan, haha ??screamed: "Jiao Wan, you did not expect, you will have this kind of end today? At the beginning, I let you join the seven mysterious help, I don''t want to help you, today, I will Directly killing you Qi Xuan Bang film does not stay! From then on, Zixu City will no longer have seven Xuan Bang this gang!" "Help the Lord!" Qi Xuan helped those who were seriously injured. After seeing Joe Wan, they ran to him behind him, and his face was angry. Qiao Wan did not pay attention to them, but looked deeply at Ji Wendong, who was looking up at the sky. Then he looked at the wolf and said, "The wolf is doing well. You are going to go back! Lets say that the day after tomorrow will be a deadly battle. You will bring someone to attack me today. Seven mysterious! What is this!" "The gang fight, it was originally a scam, and you and I have not set a contract between them. Why come to Seoul?" The wolf is laughing and laughing. "Shameless!" Zhao Bao could not help but swear. The wolf is saying goodbye, coldly sweeping Zhao Bao a look: "Before the seven mysterious help and my lonely wolf fight, you jump the most joyful, I look after today, you can still jump!" "you!" Being threatened by him, Zhao Bao suddenly stunned. "Quiet brother, please ask me to solve them." The wolf is looking to the side of Ji Wendong, and smiles. "Ok." Ji Wendong faintly responded, and when he did not know when, he had a long sword that exudes Sen cold and chill, at least a bucket of the middle class. "and many more!" Qiao Wan quickly reached out to stop. "Do you have any last words to say?" Ji Wendong looked at Qiao Wan, a faint road. "Ji Wendong, the owner of the Black Dragon Gate recruits you, you are not willing, presumably you are not really joining the lone wolf help? How many Lingjing did you spend on the wolf? I have doubled my help!" Joe Wandao. The wolf is going to hear the words, looking at Joe Wan with a smile and laughing. Seeing his expression, Joe Wans people suddenly feel bad. Sure enough, Ji Wendong smirked: "He didn''t spend a piece of Lingjing. I volunteered to join the Lone Wolf. So, is this your last words?" "Help the Lord, fight with them!" Zhou and Lis two elders screamed. Suddenly, Cao Wei was a flash, and the wolf was rushing. Jovan and others were shocked. I wondered when Cao Wei had such a great courage. Even at this time, he dared to take the initiative. As a result, Cao Wei stood by the side of the wolf and sneered at Qiao Wan and others. He said: "Sorry, the person who knows the time is Junjie. I am already an elder of the Lone Wolf, and I will not lose you." "Yes, he looked at Ning Qi, sneered: "Little brother, you are really bad luck, I have already mentioned you before, you have to leave drowning." "Cao Wei! I can''t think of you as a traitor!" Qiao Wans face showed a hint of anger. "You old guy! It''s shameless!" Zhao Bao couldn''t help but scream. "Help the Lord, wait for the Zhao Bao to leave it to the old man to deal with it!" Cao Wei Chao wolf is on the way. "random." The wolf was making a chuckle and looked at Ji Wendong. Ji Wendong nodded slightly and walked directly toward Qiao Wan. All of the seven mysterious gangs are desperate at this moment. Facing a peak of the fourth stage of life and death, they will not be opponents even if they are together. Just as Ji Wendong was about to go to Qiao Wan, suddenly a person moved and stopped between the two. "Northern mystery brother?" Zhao Baos eyes showed a strange color. Later, he was touched by his face. He couldnt think that Ning Qi had just entered Qi Xuan, so he was so arrogant, and dared to stop Ji Wendong at this **** moment! Qiao Wan and Zhao Baos thoughts are the same. When they were surprised, they felt a little touched. If it wasnt for this incident, Qi Xuans help with Ning Qis existence would definitely flourish? "Get out." Ji Wendong''s faint road. Ning Qi glanced at him with a smile and said: "Look at it, you are very confident about yourself, so I don''t want to bully, let you make ten moves first. How do you see it?" When the words came out, the scene suddenly remained silent, whether it was a lone wolf or a seven-story gang, everyone looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. This guy, is it crazy? Chapter 754: Calm The seven hundred and fifty-four chapters plead for mercy "Ten tricks?" Ji Wendong''s face has finally changed. Looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, he has been serious. However, Ning Qi deliberately suppressed the repairs in the Jiuxing Fighter. With the strength of Ji Wendong, he could not see the true bottom of Ningqi. . "Looking at your age is not big, it is already a nine-star fighting emperor. It is indeed a little qualified. However, if you do this, will you be so proud?" Ji Wendong smirked. "Don''t talk nonsense, can''t you fight? Don''t hit me directly." Ning Qi smiled. The helpers of Qi Xuan Bang looked at Ning Qi with excitement. They didn''t know who Ning Qi was, but looking at Ning Qi''s confident look, they had a little hope in their hearts! "Don''t he be the foreign aid that Joe helped the Lord? Is it the same as the solitary wolf?" "It''s a crazy boy! Ji brother, solve him quickly!" The wolf couldnt help but swear. Ji Wendong heard the words, smiled and looked up at the sky again. Just when Ning Qi didn''t know what he was looking at, Ji Wendong shot. His sword, like a viper, suddenly appeared at Ning Qi''s neck, and it seemed that he was going to kill Ning Qi with a sword. "Jiao Wan, the helper you invited, except for the arrogance, nothing! Hahaha!" The wolf is seeing Ning Qi is about to die under the sword of Ji Wendong, laughing. Qiao Wan''s face is a bit ugly, but his eyes have a hint of anticipation. Maybe Ning Qi still has no cards to show it? Qi Xuan helped everyone, and the heart was already raised nervously. Cao Wei looked at Ning Qi with a sneer and a flash of gloating in his eyes. The most annoying thing in his life is that these guys who have a good qualification and are self-proclaimed as Tianjiao have seen countless types of Tianjiao. I am killed in my own eyes. On the contrary, he has such a common qualification, and he is a person who has been cultivating step by step and cherishing his life. Cao Wei, who had a sneer on his face, suddenly smiled at the next moment, and there was something in front of him that made him stunned. I saw Ning Qi stretched out two fingers, gently pinched Ji Wendong''s sword tip, and Ji Wendong, but stupidly stood in the same place. "Your sword is too slow." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "How is it possible? You are just a nine-star fighter, how can you catch my sword like this?" Ji Wendong''s face showed an unbelievable color. The wolf is raising an unpredictable hunch in his heart. In his mind, the invincible lone wolf, Ji Wendong, not only did not have a sword to kill the arrogant boy, but also the kid caught the sword? What exactly is going on? Doesn''t it mean that he is just a nine-star fighter? Even if it is the fourth peak of life and death, it may not be able to take this sword under such an understatement! ! "Beiqian brothers are so strong?" Zhao Bao was the closest to Ning Qi, and he saw the most clear, including the smile on Ning Qis face and the shocking color of Ji Wendong. "This, I really didn''t expect it! The North Mystery Brothers hid the cards! It seems that Ji Wendong should not be his opponent!" Jovan looked at this scene with ecstasy! Qi Xuan helped the public to reveal the color of surprise at this moment, and the body could not help but tremble, not because of fear, but because of excitement! They thought that today is a dead end, but now it seems that the situation has turned over! Ning Qi''s figure, in their eyes, instantly grew up innumerable times, has overshadowed the position of Qiao Wan in their hearts. A bang! Ji Wendongs sword has been crushed by Ning Qi. Ning Qi slowly walked to the stunned Ji Wendong, and waved, Ji Wendong flew out to the side, and fell heavily on the ground. One of the four peaks of life and death, in the hands of Ning Qi, like garbage, was swept away. This scene, let the wolf are waiting for people to fear, and staring at Ning Qi. "How could this be, how could this be..." Cao Wei stood in the same place and muttered to himself. When he saw Ning Qis view of himself, a chill seemed to go from the sole of the foot to the Tianling cover! "Spell with him!" The wolf is not a master of the gang, the fastest response from the shock, a loud scream, his men heard the words, the subconscious Chao Ningqi rushed. Can be rushed to half, they regret it! This is not even the terrible existence of the opponent! Their regrets only lasted for a long time, because Ning Qi had already shot. Puff puff! One by one, the fighting king and the emperor fell in front of Ningqi, almost all of them were killed, and they died. When Ning Qi walked to the front of the wolf, he was surrounded by Cao Wei and several elders of the Lone Wolf. No one else! "I intend to solve your lonely wolf help the day after tomorrow, why should I send it to my door today?" Ning Qi looked at the wolf and was laughing. "I, you, don''t kill me, my lone wolf has already returned to Ximen Airkeeper. If you kill me, his old man will not let you go! If you don''t believe, you can ask Ji Wendong!" The wolf is looking at Ning Qi and stuttering with fear. "Ximen is empty? No wonder Ji Wendong will help you!" Qiao Wan screamed. Zhao Bao and others had a happy face and were immersed in the surprise of the comeback. However, after hearing the three words of Ximen, the face suddenly became extremely blue. The wolf is seeing this scene, thinking that the other party is afraid, and there is a little more courage in his heart. He said to Ningqi: "As long as you return to my lonely wolf, I can introduce Ximen Airkeeper to you, so, you put them. If you kill it, it will be treated as a meeting for you. As for the men who died in your hands, I will not pursue it." "Yes! Bei Xuan brothers, this is your last chance. Although you won Ji Wendong, but Ximen air steward, like Ji Wendong, there is a lot of things! Even if it is a lot of fighting, just casual. Sending a person to shoot is enough to kill you!" Cao Wei quickly joined the road. Qi Xuan helped everyone to hear the words, his face was very ugly, they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a trace of fear. "West Gate?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Is he strong?" "Does this guy not know Ximen?" There was a doubt in the hearts of everyone. "Little brother, you don''t know! Ximen is one of the three major families in Zicheng City. The sister of the contemporary owner is a small priest of the sub-city town! Ximenkong is one of the housekeepers of Ximen. I said this, you understand? Go, kill them with Joe Wan, I will let you go!" The more the wolf is saying, the more he feels full of enthusiasm, and the tone has become somewhat high. Qiao Wan and others did not say anything, but just looked at Ning Qi with some fear. If Ning Qi was persuaded by the other party, they still have to end up in the end of the world. "A district governor, dare to threaten me?" Ning Qi snorted, and the backhand was shot on the head of the wolf. This palm, he used the cleverness, the head of the wolf was directly shot into the chest by Ning Qi, then he had no head, the chest was abnormally inflated. The body of the body collapsed on the ground. He didn''t react to death. "Don''t! Don''t kill me! I am wrong!" Cao Wei slammed a sigh of relief, squatting down, crying and begging for mercy. The other elders of the Lone Wolf helped me to squat down. Qi Xuan helped everyone look at Ning Qi with a look of shock. After knowing the origins of Ximen, Ning Qi even dared to do it, which really shocked them. Qiao Wan reacted very fast: "You still don''t take people down quickly!" "Yes!" Zhao Baode ordered, together with Zhou and Li, the elders, and Ning Qi, all the people who are still alive and lonely, including a deadly lone wolf Ji Wendong. Chapter 755: layout Chapter 755 layout Watching Cao Wei and others were arrested one by one, Qiao Wan carefully walked to Ning Qi: "Bei Xiu brother, how do they deal with it?" "Joe the Lord, you can take your own ideas." Ning Qi laughed. "Good! Thank you, Bei Xuan!" Qiao Wan was overjoyed. Then, he made a gesture to Zhao Bao with a smirk. Zhao Bao nodded and smiled and walked to Cao Wei. "Cao elder, this time you are afraid to stand the wrong team." Zhao Bao smiled. "Zhao elders, young and old children will be blinded by the wolf, and please raise your hands and let go of the little old children. The little old children will be the horses to repay the Zhao elders." Cao Weis face is pleading for mercy. "Unfortunately, I can''t do this for the Lord." Zhao Bao smiled and shook his hand. Cao Weis head suddenly landed. His face was full of regret and sorrow. The other elders of the lone wolf saw the situation, and they pleaded for mercy. They only asked Zhao Bao to spare a dog''s life. Even if it was abandoned, it does not matter. However, Zhao Bao did not have a soft heart, because today, if the lone wolf is helping, their end will only be worse than them. After a few knives, there are only a few dozen people left by the lone wolf. Zhao Bao looked at Joe Wan with some hesitation. Qiao Wan shook his head slightly. No matter how Ji Wendong was a Simon, he didn''t dare to kill. "Northern mysterious brother, I am fortunate to have you help each other today, otherwise I am afraid I have to end with them, please accept the next one!" Qiao Wan was grateful to the Ning Qi Road, and then went to salute, Zhao Bao and others saw it, and like Qiao Wan, Zhao Ningqi salute. Ning Qi smiled faintly, and it was only after a tribute to them that he was kindly reminded: "Now, when you go to the Lone Wolf, you should be able to get rid of it." "correct!" Qiao Wans face showed a surprise color. Later, he began to send troops to the army and went to attack the embers of the Lone Wolf. On this day, people in the slums were shocked to see that Qi Xuan helped to destroy the lone wolf directly. There were fewer than one surviving people. After receiving the news, the nearby gangs shivered and shivered in the altar. I was afraid that Qi Xuan would help them to be disobedient and to destroy them. A few days later. Ning Qi has a new position in Qi Xuan Gang: the elders. This seat, before the seven Xuan Bang did not set up, now because of the emergence of Ning Qi, set up such a position with the helper, even slightly higher to help the host, no one has two words, have felt that Ning Qi should sit in this position. Ji Wendong was also released by Qiao Wan. As for Ximenkong, there is no news yet, but Qiao Wan and others know that Ximen Kong will not easily let Qi Xuan help, maybe a few days later, Ximen empty Revenge will come. On this day, Zhao Bao suddenly came to the small courtyard where Ningqi lived. "Before the elders, the people you want us to pay attention to seem to have reached the sub-city." Zhao Bao whispered. "What does this person look like?" Ning Qi laughed. "The body is the same as you, a purple hair, in addition to him, the young lord Jinliner of the Qingniu Jinlong gang also came, there is a woman beside him, the suspect is the thirteenth woman of the city of Qingniucheng Su Qingqing, who is known as the little witch." Zhao Bao whispered. Ning Qi is a little surprised: "They even came, oh, I can''t think of your news, and even Su Qingqing can recognize it." Zhao Baos eyes flashed a smug color: Were small, were relying on our eyesight to survive for so long. If we dont recognize these terrible existences, we might one day kick the iron plates, only the ones that are destroyed. "This is also true, yes, I am telling you what you did, how?" Ning Qi smiled. "It''s very smooth, there is your deterrent. The dozens of gang gangs have been driven out. We have already accepted their manpower. Now the total number of people in Qi Xuan Gang has reached more than 3,000!" Speaking of this, Zhao Bao is very excited. "Oh, in this case, that thing can start. You remember, I only know with you that you have nothing to do, or you will be killed." Ning Qi has some dignified roads. "Know it!" Zhao Bao nodded with excitement. He didn''t know what kind of chess Ningqi had in the next set, but he was lucky enough to be the first piece of the game, which made him extremely excited. One day later, there were a lot of rumors in the place where the three cities and nine streams of the sub-city were suddenly. "Have you heard that? There is a **** tree in the depths of the Taihang Mountains. There are three dragon blood fruits on it. As long as you can find it, it is not far from the day when it is soaring!" "I did hear about this, but I don''t know if it is true or not. But many people have recently gone to Taihang Mountain. Why don''t we try our luck?" "it is good!" Several familiar people formed a team and rushed toward Taihang Mountain. This scene took place in the sub-city cities. Even the three local families, Ximenjia, Kongjia, and Wengs family members personally came forward to arrange a group of masters and entered the Taihang Mountains. There is no movement, but some people speculate that they have already acted. Is there a dragon fruit in the Taihang Mountains? It was not long before the Ziyun Korean War came to Zizi City. He had not found the trace of Ningqi. He heard the news first, and his heart suddenly became hot. For those who are dubious, Dragon Blood is a distant legend, they may not believe that such a creature will be born. However, for the Ziyun Korean War, he has witnessed the blood concentration of Ziyunmo by 20%, and associates with the dragon blood fruit of Ningqi. He is preconceived that 80% of this news is true, Ning Qi estimates Just get the dragon fruit from the Taihang Mountains! Thinking of this, Ziyuns Korean war broke out directly and flew toward Taihang Mountain. "Dragon Blood Fruit, we also go to Taihang Mountain!" Su Qingqing looked at the back of Ziyuns Korean war and went to Jinlins way. "Yes!" Jin Liner also showed a hint of excitement in his eyes. The news of the dragon blood fruit spread very quickly. Even Tianqi, outside the sub-city, got the news and rushed to the Taihang Mountains. For the people of Lingwu mainland, the dragon blood fruit has been lost for hundreds of thousands of years, despite Legend has it that dragon blood fruit is only useful to the dragons, but if they don''t verify it themselves, they will never believe it. Therefore, a large group of people and servants rushed to the Taihang Mountains. On the floating hill above the sub-city, a handsome young man looks at the back of the purple cloud. "I found out who was spreading this news in my sub-city?" The youth is faint. Behind him, there was a figure out of thin air. The figure was half-squatted on the ground. He said: "The source of this news is the slum, but it is not known, but it is not known. Something happened recently in the slums, and many gangs were annexed by Qi Xuan." Chapter 756: Go to Taihang Mountain Chapter 576 goes to Taihang Mountain "Seven Xuan Bang?" The young brow was slightly wrinkled, as if the name of the gang had never been heard: "Continue to check." "Yes!" The figure nodded and quietly retreated. "Even the Ziyun Korean War and Su Qingqing have come. This time the Taihang Mountain must be very lively. So how can I not go?" The young mans mouth smirked and sneaked into the Taihang Mountains. ......... No matter how busy the Taihang Mountain is now, Ning Qi is still sitting quietly in the small courtyard, drinking the tea that Zhao Bao personally soaked, Zhao Bao standing behind Ning Qi, looking at the back of Ning Qi, the eyes reveal the color of worship, this paragraph Time, because Ning Qi, the entire sub-city is boiling, there are several ancestral gates under the Qingdi holy land, also joined the ranks of looking for dragon blood fruit, have flocked to Taihang Mountain. As the initiator, Ning Qi is so cloudless and light, it seems that he is not in a hurry. Zhao Baos heart is somewhat curious. What is it for Ningqi to do these things? At the moment, at the entrance of the seven Xuan Bang. Here is Qi Xuan Bang? The biggest gang in this place? A man and a woman looked coldly at a humpback middle-aged man. The middle-aged man showed the color of fear on his face and quickly nodded: "Two young men, this place is the seven mysterious gang, can you leave now?" "Ok." The young man waved his hand, and the middle-aged man seemed to be as big as he was, and he turned and fled, because he felt that the two men were not good, and it was estimated that there was no good thing in Qi Xuan. If they were known to lead the way, they would be helped by Qi Xuan. Help the public to divide the corpse! "Brother, let''s go in." Women''s Road. "Ok." These two are the inner disciples of the sect of the Qing Dynasty, the sect of the sect of the Qing Dynasty. The cultivation of the two is the peak of the battle, and the distance is only half a step. They do not knock at the door, but directly Broken the door of the seven Xuan Bang. "Who!" "Where is it small!" Qi Xuan helped the public to come and heard the two men. "Let you help out, let''s say that Chi Luzon''s ''Jiang Tian'' visit." The youth is faint. "Red deer?" Everyone heard the words and was shocked. This is the same power as the main city of Zicheng City. There is a terrible sect of the Emperor in the Emperor! Immediately someone turned to inform Qiao Wan, and in a short time, Qiao Wan greeted the two elders Zhou and Li with sincerity and fear. "In the next Joe Wan, Tim is a helper of Qi Xuan, I have seen Jiang Gongzi!" After thinking of Jiang Tians fighting spirit, Qiao Wan quickly greeted him. Jiang Tian faintly scanned Qiao Wan''s eyes and found that he was just an eight-star fighting emperor. His eyes flashed a disdainful color. "I heard that you have three thousand gangs in the seven mystery? Is this the first big gang?" "The first big gang didn''t dare to be a gang, but in this slum, Qi Xuan helped some achievements. I don''t know what Jiang Gongzi came here. Why? If you need my Qi Xuan to help, please ask the son to show it." Joe Wan arched. Jiang Tian looked at her sister''s ''Liu Aoshuang'' and saw her slightly nod. Jiang Tian directly said the meaning of this trip: "We have to go to Taihang Mountain to find the dragon blood fruit. The manpower is not enough. You will send Qi Xuan. The helpers, as I waited to go to Taihang Mountain, if I found the Dragon Blood Fruit, I have a big reward!" "What! Go to Taihang Mountain?" Qiao Wan was shocked. He knew this thing. However, he had the self-knowledge. He did not even have the seven Xuan Bang and even the Doosan. Where did he dare to smash this beach? "you are not willing?" Jiang Tian sneered. "I don''t want to be under, I don''t want to be a master." Qiao Wans eyes turned and he quickly said. "You are not a helper? Why not be a master? Dare to deceive me, be careful of your dog''s head!" Liu Ao-shuang cold channel. "This is true. I have a Taishang elder who is too elder. It is better to ask him out, and the two will talk to him. How?" Joe Wan quickly said. "Before the elders, hehe, go." Jiang Tianzuis mouth evoked a hint of ridicule. This kind of garbage gang, the strength of the elders is too high. Not long after, Ning Qi and Zhao Bao were invited by Qiao Wan to send out. When Jiang Tian and Liu Ao Shuang saw Ning Qi, the eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "Step into the ninth level of life and death of the peak of the Emperor? In this way, you really can not do the Lord in the seven Xuan." Jiang Tian nodded and knew that Qiao Wan did not deceive himself. "What? The ninth level of life and death?" Qiao Wan was shocked. During this time, they were all guessing Ning Qi''s cultivation, but they never guessed to this realm. That is to say, Ning Qi is only half a step away from Douzong? "Two, what is it?" Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Nothing big, bring the people of your seven mysterious gangs, and go with me to Taihang Mountain!" Jiang Tian faint road. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded. "I count you." Jiang Tian and Liu Ao-shuang gave a slight glimpse, then smiled and did not expect Ning Qi to be so interested. "This" Qiao Wan was shocked. He thought that Ning Qi would argue with the other party and couldnt think of Ning Qis direct promise! The helpers of Qi Xuan Bang, except that they are the fighting kings, the rest are fighting kings, most of them are only fighting spirits, such cultivation, is not going to Taihang Mountain to find death? "The two must be looking for dragon blood fruit, I can help the two to find the two, but if you encounter a strong enemy, then it is not my seven Xuanbang can deal with it, the two must understand this? Ning Qi smiled. "We naturally know that we don''t have to say more, let''s set people up, let''s go!" Jiang Tian is a little impatient. After three hours, more than 3,000 people left the sub-city with Jiang Tian and marched toward Taihang Mountain. Along the way, Liu Aoshuang felt that Ning Qi was not quite right, so I looked at Ningqi from time to time. This scene was seen by Jiang Tian, ??and her face was unpleasant. Does the sister-in-law look at this guy? Jiang Tian carefully looked at Ning Qi, ah, the appearance is not bad, the body can also be, is repaired too low, this qualification can not match the outside disciples of the Red Deer. A mighty group of people, only Zhao Baoxin has some thoughts on this action. He knows that even if there is no Jiang Tian and Liu Ao-shuang, Ning Qi will look for opportunities to travel to Taihang Mountain. After all, the layout of the people, but he! Three days later. The looming mountains of the Taihang Mountains are looming, and the high towering clouds are not clear. The shortest mountain ranges are also thousands of feet above sea level. During these three days, from time to time, some people flew through the crowd, including some of the figures of the class, and more, the Douzong. After another rush, some people came to the foot of Taihang Mountain. This place has gathered thousands of masters of Tianjiao. Some are planning to enter the mountains, while others are coming out of the mountains with a look of discomfort. There are some injuries. After all, some enemies are inevitable in the rivers and lakes. There are also dragon blood fruits born in Taihang Mountain. There are so many people coming to this place, and it is normal to meet the enemy. "Hey, isn''t this the Jiang Tianshi, Liu Aoshuang Shimei? You are carrying such a group of garbage and want to enter the mountain?" Suddenly, a young man with a smirk on his face, with three guys of his age, walked to the crowd and sneered directly. Chapter 757: Dragon blood fruit is born? The 777th chapter of the dragon blood fruit is born? Rubbish? Hearing the other person to call himself, Qi Xuan helped the public to be somewhat instigated, but because of the inscrutable strength of the other party, Jiang Tians two men and sisters should be the inner disciples of the Red Deer, and they can only suppress their anger. Qiao Wan and others stood behind Ning Qi, looking at the nose and nose, and intending to directly ignore the other side. Anyway, there is something to let Ning Qi solve it right. "He brother." Jiang Tians face was ugly and he was arrogant toward the young arch. He was called He Jinxin. He was a direct descendant of an elder of Red Deer. Although he was repaired to be like him, he was surrounded by many dog ??legs, in the Red Deer, because of the original I want a beautiful color of Yan Liu Ao Shuang, and Jiang Tian is a bit of hatred. "Well, you haven''t told me yet, you brought so many people over, what are you going to do? Just rely on them? Also want to go to Taihang Mountain to find the Dragon Blood Fruit? This is not an idiot to say a dream! Hahaha!" He Jinxin snorted with his nose and said hello to Jiang Tian, ??and then continued to ridicule. In the face of his ridicule, Jiang Tian was very angry in his heart, but He Jinxin followed the three people, and he was stronger than him in the Red Deer Zong, so he was not good on the spot, he could only talk to He Jinxin and talked a few words. . After the taunting, He Jinxin faintly swept Ningqi and turned his head into the Taihang Mountain with his doglegs. When he left, he did not forget to continue to ridicule Jiang Tian. Jiang Tian''s face is super ugly. "Ginger brother, forget it, He Jinxin is like this, don''t worry." Liu Ao-shuang came forward to comfort him. Jiang Tian packed up his mood, as if he was the gang of Qi Xuan, and assigned the helpers of Qi Xuan to go to all directions to find the dragon blood fruit. As long as he found the dragon blood fruit, he must report to him at the first time. Qi Xuan helped the public to reluctantly turn into the Taihang Mountains. Many people have already made up their minds. At most, they only go deep into three hundred miles, no more than three hundred miles, so as to ensure their own safety. "Before the elders, this time there are too many people coming to the Taihang Mountains. You see those few, the tiger brothers, the five brothers are all one star fight, and they are quite famous in Zicheng City!" "There are still a group of people who should be the celestial celestial celestial beings. The guys standing beside them are the children of the three major families of Zicheng City!" "Hey, that group of guys, it should be a dragon of the shape, we still don''t rely on them too close!" Like the Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng, Zhao Bao pointed at the side of Ning Qi and pointed out the details of each person he saw, like a few treasures. Only a few people did not know him. For this, Ning Qi is I feel that he is really a personal talent. "Zhang San! Take a break! I can''t think of meeting you here today, come and die!" "Li Si, you are old! Call me, don''t run, don''t run? Have the ability to chase me!" "Teach the moon! Do you dare to come here? You are really impatient! You are righteous and arrogant, and I will kill the devils who worship the moon!" "A group of guys who are very good-looking, you **** is looking for dragon blood fruit, or come to find something! Don''t be too much, otherwise I will not let you go to the moon!" "Kill! Crush!!" Along the way, Ning Qi saw countless large and small battles, including many Zongmen smothers, as if they were forgotten, and they were forgotten. "A small tree suspected of having a dragon fruit is found in front!" Suddenly, Zhao Baos eyes moved slightly, then pointed to a direction toward Ningqi Road. "I haven''t planted it, they found it? Hehe." Although Ning Qi knew that the news was false, he still chose to go with Zhao Bao to see what happened. Before he was there, he heard the roar of the Ziyun Korean War. In the air, the purple cloud of the height of three feet opposite the Korean War, standing a young man like a crown. "That is the lord of the lord of the children''s city, "Ye Gulong"!" Zhao Baoyis face is pointing to the youth road. Ning Qis attention only stayed on Ye Gulongs body. His eyes were attracted by Su Qingqing and Jin Liner. At the moment, they were surrounded by a group of people who were respected in a star fight to Samsung. The temperament of the generations of arrogance, these guys are estimated to be much higher than their three divisions, Jiang Qing. "Ye Gulong, this tree is mine." Ziyun Han war looked coldly at Ye Gulong. "Ziyun Han war, it says your name on it? How is yours? Your dragons are not very informed this time, except for you, there are only less than one hundred. If we work together, you think Can you save a few? Or, can you protect yourself?" Ye Gulongs confident and incomprehensible smile. He is confident and has his reasons. From birth to the present, he only spent thirty-six years to achieve the peak of fighting, such qualifications, placed on the Lingwu mainland, is already a top-notch capital, only the Tianjiao in the three holy places, can find out a few Stronger than him, now look at the 10,000 people in this place, can achieve his half qualifications, and do not have a hand. At the moment, under the duo, there is a small tree that is less than a tall one. It has two red fruits on it and looks a bit like a dragon. Ning Qi is a little surprised, is it true that there is really a dragon fruit? After he swept the few fruits, Ningqis mouth could not help but rise slightly. This is the dragon blood fruit, this is the mature dragon soul fruit, under the service can increase the health value, but not much, Ning Qi once in the vast forest cemetery, eat a lot! Ziyun Han war swept around for a look, his face showed a taboo color, Ye Gulong said yes, if the Terran teamed up, he and the other hundred dragons are indeed not opponents. "Like this, there are four dragon blood fruits on it, you and I are two people. How do you see it?" Ziyun Han war compromised. "No! You have two, what do we do? I want one." Su Qingqing suddenly sighed. "If your big brother is here, you may get one, but if you are, it is not enough." Ziyun Han war swept Su Qingqing and smiled. Su Qingqing is only the peak of the battle, even the fight is not, although she is only 18 years old, I am afraid that the smallest person in the presence, the qualification to catch the leaf alone, but this is not enough to be the reason she can get the dragon blood. Ye Gulong also looked at Su Qingqing and smiled: "Su Qingqing, if you promised to be my woman, I can give you one of the dragon''s blood fruits." "Pooh!" Su Qingqing did not give a slap in the face. Ye Gulong is not angry, as if he had known Su Qingqings character. After a look at the battle with Ziyun, the two men succumbed to the ''Dragon Blood Fruit Tree'' and picked them from above. Two ''Dragon Blood''. "Ugh" Jiang Tian, ??who had received the news and rushed in, saw this scene and could not help but sigh. Chapter 758: I am hitting you Chapter 758, I am hitting you At this moment, the people on the scene looked at the dragon blood in their hands, and many greedy eyes swept away, but the owners of these eyes were very self-aware, only dare to think in their hearts, they did not dare to rob. "The purpose of the elders should not be so simple?" Zhao Bao couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi, and he thought of it in his heart. Just as everyone stared at the Ziyun Korean War and Ye Gulong, they had already served the dragon soul in their hands, and then their faces changed slightly. Ye Gulongs mouth showed a sneer smile, and he threw the dragon soul fruit to Su Qingqing. Su Qingqing caught the dragon soul fruit with amazement. "What do you mean?" Su Qingqing frowned. Jin Liner greedily looked at the ''Dragon Blood Fruit'' in her hand. This kind of fruit that can greatly enhance the qualifications, he also wants to take it. If there are too many people watching at the moment, he will personally take it from Su Qingqing. ''Dragon Blood Fruit'' grabbed it, as for Su Lingfeng? After that, I will talk about it later! "This is not a dragon fruit." Ye Gulong laughed. When this statement comes out, everyone is lost! "He is deceiving?" "This looks like the rumors, how could it not be the Dragon Blood?" "Maybe he is hiding his eyes and ears?" Everyone does not believe. I feel that Ye Gulong is cheap and still sells. But when the Ziyun Korean War also smashed the Dragon Blood Fruit in the hand, everyone believed. "This is not what the dragon fruit is?" Su Qingqing frowned. "You know when you take it." Ye Gulong laughed and slammed away. Obviously he didn''t have the mood to stay here again, but he was going to find the real dragon fruit. The Ziyun Korean War saw it and flew in the other direction. His face was gloomy and the mood was very unpleasant. Su Qingqing heard the words, directly served, Jin Liner was shocked, too late to stop, he could only watch Su Qingqing with trepidation, if this is not a dragon blood fruit, Su Qingqing is equivalent to taking an unidentified road. The fruit, if the fruit is poisonous, Su Qingqing has something wrong, he will be torn by Su Lingfeng! "Hey, the blood has increased a lot, but there is no other effect. This is really not a dragon fruit, it should be the legendary dragon fruit." Su Qingqing licked his mouth, thoughtfully. "Dragon soul fruit... it turned out to be such a thing." Jin Liner suddenly realized that this kind of fruit is only a word different from the dragon blood fruit, but the value is not the same. The dragon soul fruit does not appear often. Even if it appears, it will only be the fighting king. Interested in it, because it increases the blood and blood for the masters above the Douzong, not too much. Many spirits can achieve this effect. "Let''s go, we''re looking around, don''t let them get ahead first." Su Qingqings faint words, when he said nothing, went straight to the air and Jin Liner saw it and quickly followed up. ...... "It turned out to be a happy one, haha." He Jinxin laughed and sneered and glanced at Jiang Tian, ??and left with his hand. "You keep looking, there is news to inform me first." Jiang Tian coldly swept Ning Qi, and also turned away with Liu Ao Shuang. In a short time, there are only a few people left in this place. "Taiwan elders, we?" Zhao Bao looked at Ning Qi and waited for his instructions. "Jiang Tian let us continue to find, we will continue to find, other things, you do not ask." Ning Qi laughed. "Yes!" Zhao Bao nodded. In a blink of an eye, ten days have passed. In these ten days, Ning Qi and Su Qingqing passed by three times, because he changed his appearance with vindictiveness, Su Qingqing did not recognize him. Even if it was the Ziyun Korean War, he also saw it twice. He looked at Ning Qis eyes with some weirdness. He had a familiar feeling, but he was not sure where he had seen Ningqi. Because of the Dragon Blood Fruit, he did not It takes a lot of effort. "Ye Gulong is now in the north, Ziyun is in the south, and the two are three thousand miles apart?" Ning Qi faint road. "Well, according to the news, it is true." Zhao Bao nodded. "Hey, the distance of three thousand miles, at the speed of Ye Gulong, 30 yuan should be able to arrive, I want to let the Ziyun Korean War know the news within 30, and stand where I want him to stand. If it is more than a moment, I am afraid that the extermination of the dragon and the dragon will be enhanced, and the two will be killed." Ning Qis heart screamed, and then he rushed in the direction of Zhao Baos Ziyun Korean War. He just flew about a hundred miles and a group of people stopped them. "I heard that you are Qi Xuan to help the Lord?" He Jinxin looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Zhao Baos eyes are a little taboo, standing next to Ning Qi, I dont know what the inner disciples of this group of Red Deer want to engage in. "I am not a helper, just an elder." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, yes, yes, it is indeed an elder. I asked you to help the Lord. The decision to help Jiang Tian this time is what you are going to do?" He Jinxin smiled slightly. "it''s me." Ning Qi nodded. "Then you will follow me in the future, you know, tell your men, there is news of dragon blood fruit, report to me the first time." He Jin Xinpi laughs and laughs. "That is He Jinxin, a disciple of the Red Deer." "Who is the guy he stopped? Why have I never seen it?" "The seven ancestors of the elders of the elders, the recent seven Xuan help is very prosperous, the gangs of the slums are almost integrated by them, even the Ximeng sent away the lone wolf Ji Wendong, was also seriously injured." "He doesn''t even give the face of Simon''s house? It''s really daring!" "Oh, whisper, the people at Simon''s house are coming." The monks who stopped and watched nearby looked in the same direction. I saw a young man with a group of people coming over to Ningqi. "He is the younger owner of the Ximen family? It is already a six-star battle, and this qualification is estimated to have 30% of Ye Gulong!" "Indeed, I heard that he has been accepted as a disciple by the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty, and will report it in a month." "There is still a lot of fun, if I have already gone to the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty, so as not to have a long night dream." "How can I understand the mind of Tianjiao?" The people whispered. Ximen Lushan slowly walked to Ningqi with a family elder, such as Ximenkong. He Jinxins eyes showed a hint of jealousy, and the subconscious stepped back a few steps. Ximen Lushan swept Ning Qi and looked at the west gate empty road: "The person you sent is injured by this one?" "Ok." Ximen nodded emptyly, and at the same time smiled and looked at Ning Qi. In his eyes, Ning Qi was just an ant-like existence. He did not immediately find him trouble. It was entirely because of the news that Dragon Blood Fruit was born. Now that it has met, There is no reason to let go. "In this case, I will beat you. If you don''t die, this hatred will be counted. However, Qi Xuan will be merged into my Ximen home later." Ximen Lushan smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Chapter 759: Let go of him Chapter VII, put down him "I am hitting you?" The people stunned. Ximen Lushan did not give Ningqi a reaction time. When the voice just fell, he directly slammed into Ningqi. Ningqis whole person flew out instantly, and he broke into the mountain and splashed a dusty smoke. After doing all this, Ximen Lushan looked at the scared Zhao Bao: "He is already dead. I heard it when I just said it. Tell him Joe, please?" "Ok!" Zhao Bao nodded quickly. Ximen Lushan just laughed and took the Ximen family and turned away. When he left, Ximenkong turned his head and swept Zhao Bao, and sneered: "Tell Qiao Wan, after the seven Xuan help the Lord, sit for Ji Wendong." Until they left for a while, Zhao Baocai flew in the direction of Chao Ningqi, who was frightened and warned. There was a huge pit in the mountain. People who saw this scene shook their heads. "Can''t live!" "Look at it!" "When Ximen Lushan is in the palm of the hand, even the seventh-order dragon can shoot, let alone be a fighting emperor?" "You seven Xuanbang really are a big tree, and who is not good, you have to provoke Ximen, you really ask for it!" Zhao Baos mood is very heavy. If Ning Qi is dead, Qi Xuans help is compiled by Ximens family, then he is afraid to find another way out. "Before I said it, I still counted it. Since this elder is dead, it is up to you to communicate. During this period, your seven mysterious gangs are for my use." He Jinxin flew a few people to Zhao Bao, and looked at the deep pit with a mockery. "You just heard it. The seven Xuan Bang is now the Ximen family. You have to ask Ximen Lushan." Zhao Bao could not help but open the door. "Hey, lift up you, do you really think that you are a personal thing? If I dont want you to send a message to the guy who is going to be a sneak peek, do you really think that I am willing to deal with you? Ximen Lushan just said something very clear, After returning, you will be officially handed over. Now, you can help me listen to my seven mysteries, understand?" He Jinxin looked ridiculously. "How! Can''t you understand the words of Brother?" He Jinxin, a peak of Doosan, slowly walked over to Zhao Bao and reached out to grab Zhao Baos throat and lifted him directly. Zhao Bao is just a star-studded emperor, naturally there is no resistance. "He Jinxin, what are you doing!" Jiang Tian and Liu Aoshuang, who got the news, came over with Qiao Wan and others. There were hundreds of Qi Xuans helpers nearby. They saw Zhao Bao being pinched in the hands of the Red Deer sect. The heart suddenly raised. "Where did the elders go?" Some help found that Ning Qi was absent, and his face showed a hint of doubt. At this moment, some people were discussing the palm of Ximen Mountain. When they learned that Ning Qi was the unlucky one who was flying by Ximen Mountain, everyones face became extremely ugly. I am afraid that their elders are already dead. "The guys you brought are not at all sensible. I will help you learn the lesson." Zhao Bao looked at Jiang Tian and smiled. "you!" Jiang Tiangang wants to say something, Liu Ao-shuang directly pulled him: "Brother, forget it, don''t argue with He Jinxin for this group of guys. He is looking for a chance to teach you." Jiang Tian heard the words, suddenly shut up. "Hey, hey..." Zhao Bao was pinched in his throat and could not breathe. He gave a very incendigenous snoring. He turned to Jiang Tian and Liu Aoshuang for help. After discovering that the two did not care for him, he looked at Qiao Wan. Zhou, Li Erda elders, but the three only revealed a trace of sorrow, still no opening. "Don''t I die here?" Zhao Baos face was unwilling to think. "Put him down." Suddenly, a very magnetic male voice suddenly appeared in the deep pit not far from everyone. "What? He is not dead?" He Jinxins face was amazed. Everyone looked at the deep pit and saw the passers-by who had been photographed by Ningqi by Ximen Lushan. They were shocked. Sure enough, Ning Qi slowly came out from the inside, and he looked coldly at the pinnacle of the throat of Zhao Bao: "I said, put him down." "Kid, you..." The peak of Dou Dou Zong Zongs mouth showed a hint of ridicule. Just wanted to say something, but found Ning Qis shot on the forehead. The next moment, Ning Qis cultivation suddenly surged. After a few breaths, the breath was even with him. Still high he! "The peak of Douzong? You hide the repair?" Jiang Tian was surprised. Liu Aoshuang''s face changed slightly, her mind was very active, Ning Qi hidden to hide in the seven Xuan Bang, I am afraid that the purpose is not simple! Qi Xuan helped everyone to see that Ning Qi''s momentum suddenly soared, his face showed a surprise color. In the next moment, Ning Qi had no nonsense, and once he was in shape, he appeared in front of the peak of the battle, and his palm was photographed on his heavenly spirit. A bang. His head was suddenly shot into the chest by Ning Qi, completely unable to react, and died on the spot! "˻~" Zhao Bao fell to the ground, greedily sucking a few mouthfuls of air, the feeling of coming back from the edge of death is really unimaginable. "You dare to..." He Jinxin looked at Ning Qi with anger, and the words had not been finished yet. Ning Qi had already shot. He took one of the palms and first killed all the peaks of He Jinxins behemoths. Finally, he looked at He Jin faintly. Xin. "You, how can your strength be so horrible, you obviously are not fighting!" He Jinxin showed a hint of horror in his eyes, and looked at Ning Qi with trepidation. "Jiang Tian! Liu Ao Shuang! You are still doing what you are doing! This person killed the inner disciple of our Red Deer, and you dare to see death!" Seeing Ning Qi step by step toward himself, He Jinxin quickly turned to Jiang Tian and Liu Ao-shuang for help. Jiang Tians face showed a hint of hesitation. Then he made a decision and walked slowly toward Ningqi. He said, Your... The voice has not fallen, he has not said anything, Ning Qi retracted his palm from the head of He Jinxin and looked at Jiang Tian: "What are you going to say?" The body of He Jinxin, slamming, fell to the ground, between the eyes, the four inner disciples of the Red Deer, the peak of the battle, all lost their lives in the hands of Ning Qi. "I" In the eyes of Jiang Tian, ??there was a hint of frightening color. At this time, Liu Ao-shuang quickly pulled him, and then smiled at Ning Qi: "We are fine. Before the misunderstanding, please ask the elders to forgive me. I will take a step." Later, she took Jiang Tian and turned and fled. Ning Qi faintly swept their back and saw no intention of chasing. "Oh..." Many people took a sigh of relief and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of jealous colors. "The seven elders of the seven mysterious gangs are so strong? They were beaten by Ximen Lushan, just like no one else. When they raised their hands, they killed four peaks!" "I am afraid that this is a real person!" "There are some unfortunate insiders of the Red Deer, and they kicked the iron plate." "How about that, wait for the other two Red Deer sects to return to Zongmen to report the matter, only to fear that the Red Deer will send out the existence of Fighting to kill this person." The onlookers whispered. "Taiwanese elders!" Qi Xuan helped the crowd to go to Ningqi in front of the fanaticism. The three of Joe Wan came over, some awkward nodded toward Zhao Bao, and then looked at Ning Qi, waiting for his next order, Qiao Wan has forgotten that he is the task of Qi Xuan to help the Lord. "You have dispersed. If you want to return to the sub-city, you will return to the sub-city. If you want to stay, don''t come to the north." Ning Qi faintly confessed, and left alone. Chapter 760: Very sad The seven hundred and sixty chapters are extremely sad To the north of the Taihang Mountains, this place has been encircled by the dragons such as the Ziyun Korean War. Basically, the Terran cannot enter, otherwise it will be directly killed. However, some Terrans occupy their own strength and background, and ignore this rule. For example, Su Qingqing, Ximen Lushan and other Tianjiao. "Is the news a lie? Can you find the Dragon Blood Fruit for so long? Who has confirmed the authenticity of this news?" Jin Liner frowned. Su Qingqing kept his eyes on the bottom and kept looking at the bottom. "I have already received the wind, and there is a dragon fruit in Ziyun Gulongcheng. So, 80% of this news is true. As for who passed it If it comes out, and what is the purpose of the person who sent the news, it is not known." Jin Liner heard the words, and there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes. He had been with Su Qingqing. He did not see who Su Qingqing had contacted, but he could receive this news. I was afraid that Su Lingfeng secretly sent a master to follow Su Qingqing. If he was blinded by the greedy heart, he would **** the dragon spirit that Su Qingqing thought was the ''Dragon Blood Fruit'', and he was estimated to be killed on the spot! Not far away, the Ziyun Korean War stands in the void, and he has already turned the soul into a silk, all over a thousand miles, and explores all the clues. Suddenly, an ordinary small tree attracted his attention. This tree is very ordinary. Normally, if the Ziyun Korean War is seen by the naked eye, it will not look at it at all. But now the Ziyun Korean War is using the soul, when his spirit sweeps the tree, the soul There is a feeling of extreme eagerness in the depths. On this tree, there are three bright red dragon-shaped fruits that hang quietly, next to them, with a broken branch, which looks like someone has taken a fruit from above. "Dragon Blood Fruit!" Ziyuns face was ecstatic, and he flew directly in the direction of the tree. "There is movement!" Su Qingqing saw it and quickly kept up. Although the people here are all looking for their own, but they have deliberately left a little attention on the Ziyun Korean war, at this moment seeing him so anxiously hurried away, everyone did not hesitate to follow up. "Less master, we also keep up?" Ximen was respectfully standing behind Ximen Mountain. "What should he discover?" Ximen Lushan nodded. Under his leadership, the Ximen family quickly chased the Ziyun Korean War. ...... "Less master, there is movement in the purple war of Ziyun!" "chase!" ...... "Master brother, Ziyun Korean war seems to have traced the dragon blood fruit!" "Go, try your luck!" ...... At this moment, the three major families of Zixu City, Ximenjia, Wengjia, Kongjia, and the major gangs, the nearby Zongmen disciples, all got news, chasing in the direction of the Ziyun Korean war, even In the south, Ye Gulong, when he got the news, disappeared in the same place. ......... "Five-fifth, sixteen interest..." Ning Qi stood on a mountain peak and quietly counted. When he counted twenty-five, he finally saw the figure of the purple cloud. "There is still a bit of interest, Ye Gulong should also be coming over. If you can''t make it, just look at it once." Ning Qi faintly whispered. At the same time, after seeing the dragon blood fruit in Ziyun Han war, the blood of the body began to cheer and jump. At this moment, he determined that this is the real dragon blood fruit, and the dragon blood fruit that greatly improved the body of the dragon! "Ha ha ha! Kung Fu pays off!" The purple cloud Han war appeared in front of the big tree in an instant, and when he reached out and grabbed it, he put the three dragon blood fruits into the palm of his hand. He couldnt wait to swallow them, and his face was full of aftertaste. "stop!" Ye Gulongs voice came from a distance. When he arrived, the dragon blood fruit was swallowed into the belly by the Ziyun Korean War. Ye Gulongs face was a bit ugly. "When I digested these three dragon blood fruits, I will be able to step into the holy position! Hahaha!" Ziyun Han war couldnt help but smile. The other dragons looked at him with a look of envy. "time up." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. boom! The place where the purple cloud Han war stood suddenly burst into a loud bang, and the white clouds in the air were all washed away. At the same time, a dazzling white light hit the crowd, except for the existence of the fighting class, everyone endured. I can''t help but raise my hand to cover my eyes, because they can''t stand the glare, and if they blink forever, they will be embarrassed! Then, a mushroom cloud rose. Everyone was stunned by this sudden change, centered on the Ziyun Korean War, and became a dead place within a radius of ten miles. All trees, birds and beasts, all dead! There is no life to live! Looking at this familiar scene, Jin Liner showed a trace of fear on his face: "It is him! It is him!" Su Qingqings eyes flashed a smattering of color: Its all in the layout, for the sake of its annihilation of the chasing and killing of the purple clouds! This guys means is really chilling, last time. The bombing of the Jibao Pavilion, this time killing the Ziyun Korean War, and the few dragon blood fruits, is true or false..." At this moment, Ning Qi''s appearance before and after, once again appeared in Su Qingqing''s mind. "So powerful, if you change it to me, can you survive?" Ye Gulong whispered to himself. Then, in his eyes, there was a glimmer of shock. According to his calculations, if he stood in the position of the Ziyun Korean War, I am afraid that he could not survive. The power of this explosion is equivalent to the fighting. The attack of the powerful! "Ziyun Han war just found the dragon blood fruit, it was so robbed, all this, but coincidence?" Thinking of this, Ye Gulongs heart has already raised a very strong idea, that is, to bring out the main message of the news! Only in this way can you solve his problems! Ximen Lushan looked at the dead land, and the empty pit, and the fear rose in the heart. Even the purple clouds and the Korean war were destroyed. If you just changed it, he will die. "This time there is no real dragon blood fruit to be born, there is someone fighting for the purple cloud! He is the protagonist of this time! The goal of the person who spread this news!" Ximen Lushan secretly thought that everything was extremely deliberate. The dragon blood fruit that was not born in hundreds of thousands of years suddenly appeared. The purple cloud that had just found the dragon blood fruit was killed. If this is a coincidence, he Never believe it! "Unfortunately, Dragon Blood is too strong for the dragon''s temptation. Otherwise, how can we be aware of the danger of the Ziyun Korean War?" Ximen Lushan shook his head. In a mountain that is ten miles away from the crowd, Ning Qi was wrapped in silver, like a silver **** of war, standing in the wind. At this moment, his body is undergoing great changes. Whether a lord can become a sacred emperor in the future, in addition to the opportunity and the painstakingness of the day after tomorrow, it depends on the innate. Congenital, representing the soul of the cohesiveness that has just become a time of fighting. Ning Qi is now at this stage! Chapter 761: a soul The seventh hundred and sixty-one chapter People have three souls and seven scorpions. When they reach the realm of fighting respect, the refining is not vindictive, but the soul, but the soul of fighting is supernatural, also known as the soul of God. Every monk, when he breaks through to fight, will be confined by the soul. According to different talents and opportunities, the spirit of initial conciseness is also very different. The most common is the same soul as I am. This type of spirit has the lowest potential. It is almost impossible to break through to fight in the future. In addition, there are hundreds of kinds of gods, knives, swords, scenery, and so on. The soul of Ning Qis current condensed spirit is exactly the same as the deity, but it is not the deity of the other people, but the deity of the extinction of the Titans legacy! Behind him, there was a giant with a height of two feet, and his muscles were knotted. The three pupils of his eyes sparkled like the stars in the dark universe. The appearance of this spirit, with his Titan real body is simply a mold carved, except for the hands are slightly different. Ning Qi felt that Xiaoliu seemed to be calling himself and put Xiaoliu out. "Destroyed Titans!" Xiaoliu saw the soul behind Ningqi, and there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes: "I can''t think of you after breaking through the fight, you can condense the spirit of the extermination!" Ning Qi smiled and said: "What is the potential of this kind of spirit? The blood of the extinction of the Titans, in the ancient times, the first few?" Xiaolius face is somewhat dignified: The potential is not good. Anyway, sanctification is inevitable. Its not a big problem. If you can break through the realm of the Emperor, you have a little luck, but I am, you Just rest assured, as for the blood of the extinction of the Titans in the ancient times, it is not good to say..." Ning Qi was surprised: "Is it hard to say? You are not knowing geography under the astronomy, do you know everything?" Xiaoliu turned a blind eye: "The Titans are as old as my ancient Tianlong, although there are no strong ones who can stand shoulder to shoulder with my Tianlong family, but their origins, even I don''t know, in the Titans, There are a hundred kinds of blood, each of which has its special ability. The blood of the extinct Titan can be ranked in the top 30, not the top, it is the middle." "What about the middle reaches..." Ning Qi is already very satisfied. The blood of the Titan itself is the leader among the thousands of blood. The extinction of the Titans is the blood of the middle of the Titans. Compared with this period, he is no match on the starting line. Maybe, Only the place where Xiao Liu said that he is trying to become the master of this world will have a stronger arrogance than himself! After that, Ning Qi experimented with the power of the Titan spirit, because it is the three souls and seven scorpions. Ning Qi controls it freely, just like his own arm. The power of each punch is enough to smash the mountains and rivers. God goes to the ground, omnipotent, but there is a limit distance, can not be too far from the deity, when the soul flies out about 500 miles, Ning Qi feels that some mental power is insufficient, must let the soul fly back immediately. "My own strength, after breaking through to the Star Fighter, the combat power has increased by a dozen times. With the same strong and even more flexible Titan spirit, the combat power is not just one plus one. It''s no wonder. Even if it is a thousand peaks, it is difficult to match a one-star fighting, the power of the soul, has some magical meaning!" "Do you have a lot of refining stones on your body? After you become a fighter, if you want to achieve higher achievements in the future, and the foundation is solid, you will use the refining stone to consolidate the soul. In the ancient times, the peaks of the fighting, the spirits are high. One star, this is the limit. Of course, if you want to be lazy, you can ignore this and make a direct breakthrough. But in the end, maybe after you become the peak of the battle, the soul is still the same as it is now, only two feet high." Xiaoliu reminded. "What? Use the refining stone to consolidate the soul of the gods? Ning Qis face showed a fascinating color, and the refining stone, which is the spiritual stone that the system said, was originally used to concise the spirit of fighting! It is no wonder that the fighting in the land of Dong Xuan is rarely sent out because the practitioners of Dong Xuans land are afraid of this matter! Lingwu mainland and the bones of the forbidden land, the lower spirits have become a currency of circulation, known as the refining stone, so they have a fascinating magical power! "Zhong Lihua Tian is the eternal Tianjiao. As a martial artist, the soul of the gods is only a hundred feet high. According to Xiaoliu, when I am in a star, I can condense the soul of a hundred feet high. Isnt that enough? Competing with the clock away from the sky?" Ning Qi was shocked: "All the fighting, you can condense the soul of a thousand feet?" Xiaoliu seems to look like a fool, watching Ningqi: "Nature is not good, the garbage soul is up to 100 feet! The soul is divided into three or six products, the nine products are the lowest, the highest product is on one product, hey, you don''t need to know for the time being, you only need Knowing that your Titan spirit is a soul, you will have a chance to break through in the future." "It turned out to be..." Ning Qi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that even if someone wants to consolidate the ultimate soul, it is impossible because their soul potential is not so high! And yourself, have a soul! Ning Qi intended to sell the more than 1,300 pieces of the refined stone in the space package to the system, and replaced it with the dragon coin, but he changed his mind now. There are more dragons and dragons, and they can''t match their own strength! "Look at your appearance, you should not know how to refine and refine the **** stone? If you want to, let the great ancient Tianlong Xiaoliu, teach you a few tricks!" Xiaoliu proudly looked at Ningqi. Later, he taught Ningqi a way to absorb the refining stone and consolidate the soul. According to it, there are countless ways to absorb the refining stone. This can improve efficiency and eliminate The impurities in the refining stone make the spirit of the soul higher! Ning Qi glanced at the distance, looked at Su Qingqing and others, and finally stopped his eyes on the Ximen Mountain, sneered, disappeared in place. Low-level practice training ground. Ning Qi''s legs sit cross-legged, and the left and right hands hold a standard size of the lower refining stone. The Titan spirit is half-real and half-real, shrouded in Ning Qi, exactly the same as Ning Qi''s posture. Then, two pieces of the gods are refined. The speed visible to the naked eye quickly melts and eventually turns into a powder. At this moment, the soul of the **** seems to have solidified a lot, and has risen a few inches! Ning Qi opened his eyes and his brows were slightly wrinkled. According to this ratio, the 1,300 pieces of the refining of the gods are all refining, and only let his spirits reach about ten feet! If you want to reach the limit of a star of the Stars, you need more refining stones! Chapter 762: Ten feet of soul Seven hundred and sixty-two chapters "According to Xiaoliu''s remarks, ordinary people want to refine two standard-sized refining stone, which takes at least 30 days of effort. Some talented races can directly swallow refining, such as the dragon, but also need seven or eight. Day, and I, through his "Essence of the Ancients", only need to sip tea, not knowing how many times, this guy is indeed a little used, not so waste!" "If a person is the soul of the nine spirits, the limit of the soul of each star is ten feet high. Then, according to the best refining method to absorb the refining stone and consolidate the soul, this process takes thirty years..." Ning Qi has been in the low-level practice training ground for a month. In this month, he spent all of the 1300 refining stone, and the soul was able to reach a height of ten feet, one inch is not much, and one point is quite a lot. "Next, I need a lot of refining stone, let my soul, reach the limit of a star fight, Baizhang! When the spirit of the soul, I am afraid that far beyond me, can fight in the peak!" Ning Qi left the low-level practice training ground. In the past month, the outside world only passed one day. He saw the place where Ziyun Han war died. There were more than a dozen Ziyun Gulongs whose breaths were above the eighth order. As for others, It seems that they have all left. Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. Sub-city city. Slums. Qi Xuan helped the altar. "Hey, the elders are afraid of being in the explosion and dying with the Ziyun Korean War, but it is so good. Since Ximen is empty to compile us, we obey, there is a Ximen home to do the backing, this time Because the expansion is too fast, the enemies who are provoked do not dare to act rashly." Qiao Wan sat in the first place and sighed faintly. Elder Zhou and Elder Li heard the words and nodded. "There is also reason for the helper." Only Zhao Bao, he looked very calm, it seems that he was not sad because Ning Qi died. Qiao Wan swept Zhao Bao and saw a taunting color in his eyes. However, he said in his mouth: "Zhao Bao elder, don''t be too sad. This gang knows that you have a close relationship with the elders during this time, but please also You are uplifting, ready to welcome our new owner, time is coming, Simon Gate steward, should you come?" During this time, Ning Qi almost put his lord overhead, and Zhao Bao privately lived something. As a seven Xuan helper, Qiao Wan did not show up on the surface, but his heart was still extremely dissatisfied, Ning Qi died, but instead Let him sigh and even have some secret surprises. When he heard Joe Wans words, Zhao Bao smiled and said: Im afraid that the elders are not so easy to die. "Zhao Elder, the elders of the elders are indeed high-powered. I thought that he was only the peak of the Emperor. I never thought that it was the peak of the battle, killing the inner disciples of the Red Deer, like killing chicken, but if he is still alive, It should have been with us back, and it can be concluded that when the Ziyun Korean War died, he must have been in the distance, and was innocently swept into the big bang of the fight!" The elder Zhou analyzed. Elder Li needs to nod. Zhao Baos heart sneered, they didnt know, but they knew that the reason for all this was the bureau of Ningqibu. They thought that before Ningqi let himself pay attention to the whereabouts of the Ziyun Korean War, the explosion was estimated to be from Ning Odd hand, in this case, how can Ning Qi put himself in a dangerous situation and kill himself? Zhao Bao absolutely does not believe. "Report! Ximen home Ximen air traffic control home!" "Go, let''s go out!" Qiao Wan got up and walked outside the door. Outside, Ximen was empty with a group of men, standing with his hands, standing beside him, standing alone in the lonely wolf Ji Wendong, his eyes, constantly scanning in the Qiao Wan, seems to be looking for Ning Qi. "Your elders are too old?" Simons faint road. "Xinximen Kong predecessor, Ning Beixuan has died in the explosion of the Taihang Mountains." Joe Wan arched. "No, isn''t he dead in the hands of a few homeowners?" Ximenkong suddenly reacted. Qiao Wan people looked at each other and explained it by Qiao Wan. "This child also hides the cultivation, is the peak of the battle? Then bear the blow of the younger family, it is also excusable." Ximen nodded emptyly: "In this case, you also know what I am coming to today. Later, the helper of Qi Xuan Bang will be served by Ji Wendong. You should be a deputy lord. In the future, I will do things for my Simon family. I will not miss you. benefit." Thank you for the predecessors of Simon! Joe Wan is overjoyed. He knew that Ximen Air would take his position as a gang, but he did not expect to be a deputy lord, higher than the elder he had previously guessed! "I have seen the season helper!" Qiao Wanchao Ji Wendong saluted. Zhou Elder and Elder Li quickly followed. Ji Wendong nodded arrogantly, but his eyes turned to Zhao Bao. "Zhao Bao!" Joe Wan Li sighed. "If you don''t want to salute, it doesn''t matter, get out of my seven mystery!" Ji Wendong''s faint road. "I have seen the season below..." Zhao Bao had no choice but to salute, but he had not finished talking. Suddenly someone ran in panic. "Help, help, help..." Looking at this stuttering gang, Joe Wan couldn''t wait to punch him: "The Lord is here, what''s the matter, just report it to him!" He pointed to Ji Wendong. The gang nodded and came to Ji Wendong. He said, "When you report to the lord, you have seen the elders come back, and now they are on the street, they are going to the altar!" "what?" When the words came out, everyone in the room was shocked. "I knew it!" Zhao Baos face showed a hint of joy. "The elders are not dead? But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t start with Qi Xuan at the beginning of today. Let him go with Ji Wendong and the dogs." After the shock, Qiao Wan showed a calm face. "Simon seniors, look?" Ji Wendong looked at Ximenkong. Since I knew that Ning Qi was the peak of Doosan, Ji Wendong no longer intends to take revenge! Ximenkong is a star-studded statue. With his strength, a finger can crush the peak of the battle. "Oh, go out and see, I want to see and see, what kind of peak fighting, can escape from the palm of the Lord." Ximen smirked and took the lead. Outside the altar. A pair of shocked eyes, staying in Ning Qi, whenever Ning Qi passed them, they all clamored for the elders. These guys are all the helpers of Qi Xuan, and they have also been to the Taihang Mountains. No one does not recognize Ningqi. On the other hand, Ximenkong took Ji Wendong, Qiao Wan and others, standing at the entrance of the altar, and staring at Ning Qi like a sword. Some of them belonged to the major gangs. Later, they were ordered by Qiang Ningqi to forcefully compile, and the seven Xuan gangs who were unwilling to help the public showed their gloating colors. They knew that Ximenkong would definitely give Ningqi a Mawei! Chapter 763: Under the service Chapter 763 is under service "Its so lively." Ning Qi went to the crowd and smiled. Ji Wendong unconsciously clenched his fist and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes flashing a touch of color. "Taiwanese elders!" Zhao Baos face is happy with the arch. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and swept the eyes of Qiao Wan, and found that their eyes were a little dodging. "Bold Ning Bei Xuan! Seeing the West Gate empty predecessors, still don''t bow down!" Ji Wendong couldn''t help but swear. Ximens predecessors? One star fights, He De Heneng, can you call it a predecessor in front of me? Ning Qi smiled and asked. "hiss" Everyone took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. How dare he say such things? Just because he is the peak of the battle? "There is a star in the area, huh, huh, it has been a long time, no one said that it is old." Ximen empty smile. He carefully looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and smiled slightly: "Before the Lord said, you can hold him through the palm of your hand. The things between us will never go wrong. If you don''t have the Lord''s words, you will naturally obey, but Qi Xuan will help at this moment. It is not advisable to have a position as an elder. The little brother is an ordinary gang in this gang." Ordinary helpers? Wouldn''t it be even worse for me? Some small church owners have a strange color on their faces. "Sorry, please go back and tell your master, Qi Xuan Bang, still Qi Xuan Bang, if there is any opinion, let him come to see me personally." Ning Qi faint road. "Bold! Now I am the helper of Qi Xuan!" Ji Wendong shouted, and then he looked at Ximenkong: "Ximen is a predecessor. This is a big mistake. Please also take the old shot and suppress him!" "If you just said something, dare to say it again?" Ximens eyes were cold. "Oh, why don''t you dare? Are you sure to listen again?" Ning Qi smiled and showed a virtual shadow of up to ten feet behind him. "Soul!" Qiao Wan exclaimed, everyone at this moment involuntarily regressed dozens of steps, the only way to offset the tremendous pressure brought by the Titan spirit. "You are fighting?" Ximens empty face showed a trace of surprise. He has achieved a star-studded esteem for more than sixty years, and the soul is released only seven feet, which is even lower than Ningqi! Ji Wendong''s eyes were horrified, and he never imagined that the guy he resented, even more than just the peak of the battle, has reached the level of a star fight, it seems that it is even stronger than Ximenkong! "It turns out that the elders are a fight!" Zhao Bao is ecstatic. Like him, there are a lot of surprises. "While you cultivated it, although it is deep, it is still like the heavens and the earth compared with the younger master. Are you really going to offend my Simon''s house?" Ximen frowned. "roll." Ning Qi smiled. "You! Mania!" Ximen was furious, and behind him, suddenly there was a seven-storey pagoda, one layer of Xu, seven layers and seven feet! "The human form is the soul of the most, the confidence of you, how dare you are so arrogant?" Ximens empty face is ridiculous. "What is the human form? How can the summer insects speak the ice?" Ning Qi smiled disdainfully. "Give you time for three more moments, get out of here, and don''t enter this place in the future, otherwise I will see it once and play once!" "The time of the three interest, hahaha, then let the old look at how you can!" Ximen was angry and laughed. The two wars, at the touch of a hair! Everyone was fascinated by hundreds of feet and fighting, and the scene was so vast that it was enough to razed the land and they did not want to be implicated. At this time, the soul of the Titans behind Ning Qi has moved, and stepped directly to the pagoda. "court death!" Ximen screamed emptyly, and the soul of the pagoda had already slid and slid and slammed directly toward the Titan. Although his spirit was not concise, but in the face of the humanoid spirit, Simon was free from fear. boom! The smile on Ximens empty face disappeared instantly, and it was turned pale. His pagoda spirit is actually being torn apart by the other side! Although the soul does not have substance, but this foot, for his soul, the damage caused is great, the next moment, the broken pagoda soul rejoined together, less than seven feet, less than a foot! "carry on." Ning Qi laughed. boom! boom! boom! The soul of the pagoda was once again turned into pieces at the foot of the soul of the Titans. The West Gate was empty in front of Ningqi, and there was no resistance. The soul of his eyes was weakened again and again. "stop!" He was pale and shouted. He wanted to remove the soul, but he was afraid that Ning Qi would directly kill his deity. "The time for the three interest has passed, and when I will stop, it will be up to me." Ning Qi laughed. "Do not!" There was a horror in the eyes of Simon. After the tea kung fu, his face was gray and sitting on the ground, the soul of the soul was only six feet high, and the whole decade of hard work, hundreds of refining stone, to the east! Ji Wendong looked at this scene in horror, unconsciously swallowing a slobber, he felt a chill, rising from the soles of his feet, rushing into the celestial cover, and being cold! In his eyes, Ximenkong, already a top-ranking powerhouse in Lingwu, has not been able to fight back by the other side. What is the strength of the opponents combat power? "The elders are so strong! Even the West Gate is not an opponent!" "We are going to rise up!" "Don''t be too happy, Ximenkong is just a housekeeper of the Ximen family. His master Ximengshan is what strength, you don''t know!" "Right! Now Ximenkong is being seen by the elders of the elders! Will the Ximen family take our Qi Xuan to come out?" "There is no need to worry about this. The high-level things are resolved by the top level and have nothing to do with us!" "It is also!" The helpers of Qi Xuan Bang have different minds, and their faces are excited and horrified. "Help, deputy lord, how should this be good?" Zhou Changchang smiled and looked at Qiao Wan. "I don''t know, don''t ask me, this level of fighting is not something I can control!" Joe Wan shook his head. Ning Qi faintly looked at Ximenkong: "If you fight again, your soul will be destroyed directly. You can retreat from Dou Zun to Douzong. Can you be convinced?" "Under, served..." Ximenkong humiliated the heavy road. "If you take it, let the person you bring back to send a letter to Ximen Lushan, plus the punch that hit me before, and your life, take five hundred pieces of refined stone." Ning Qi smiled. "What? Five hundred pieces of refined stone? You lions open!" Ximens conscious air exclaimed, and he was one of the stewards of the Ximen family. So far, there are more than 400 pieces of refined refining stone. Chapter 764: ransom Seven hundred and sixty-four chapter ransom "What? Don''t you?" Ning Qi did not change, but Ximen Kong nodded after he felt a hint of killing in his tone. He said, "Let me go back and send a letter." "You can''t go, let him go." Ning Qi smiled and pointed to Ji Wendong. Ji Wendong saw Ning Qi looked at himself and quickly bowed his head and did not dare to look at Ning Qi. But when he heard Ning Qi want to send a letter to Ximen Lushan, the body has already trembled unconsciously. "This... no matter what! Ji Wendong, you go to a trip and bring his original words to the Lord." Ximens face was stunned by the dynasty. "Ximen is a predecessor, I..." Ji Wendong hesitated. "Not too fast!" Simon was angry and screamed. "Yes!" Ji Wendong turned and fled! "Before the elders, you see, angered the Ximen family, it is not good for our seven mystery, there may be disasters, it is better to shake hands with the Ximen air predecessors, how?" Qiao Wan hesitated for a long time, or went to Ning Qi, a smirk. In the words, I am still shooting the empty shell of Ximen. This is normal, Ning Qi is just a sudden appearance of a fighting, and Ximen Kong is the steward of the three local families, behind the Ximen Lushan, this Tianjiao as a backing, do not look at the West Gate is not a Ningqi The opponent, Ximen Lushan came, I am afraid that Ning Qi will also be in the armpit. "Yeah, yes, elders, its not good to offend Simons. Its better to forget it. Elder Zhou and Elder Li also opened their mouths to persuade. Ximenkong saw this scene, and a sneer in his heart, I thought so? That is impossible! He knows that the temper of Ximen Lushan will never be shackled by people. Hey! I am afraid that it is a slashing knife! "My heart has been decided, you don''t have to persuade, let''s go back." Ning Qi faint road. "this is" Qiao Wan sighed in his heart, nodded, and withdrew from the crowd, they did not dare to stay here for a long time, lest the Ximen family to be guilty, was implicated. "Don''t you leave?" Ning Qi looked at Zhao Bao. Zhao Baodao: "I don''t go." "Don''t be afraid that Simon will hate you?" Ning Qi smiled. "I''m afraid I hate it." Zhao Bao glanced at Ximen and saw him look gloomy to his own eyes, and could not help but smile. "That''s good, I am, I will not let you have something." Ning Qi smirked and handed Zhao Bao a token of a disciple outside the Temple of War. At the same time, how to use the Zhao Bao how to use it, Zhao Bao face a trace of shock, and then solemnly in front of Ning Qi and Ximen empty face, refining the token, income into the ring. With it, there is a chance to send back to the Zongmen in half a year. As long as it is not sneaked to death, he can use the token. Ximens empty suspicion swept the token, and did not feel the strong fighting spirit from above. He secretly wondered what it was for Zhao Baos. ......... Simon''s home. Ji Wendongs body was in front of Ximen Mountain. Ximen Lushans face is very dull. What is his original saying? Let me give him five hundred pieces of refined stone? "Yes." Ji Wendong nodded. "Less Lord, let me take this one and hand it over to you, and bring back the Ximen Airkeeper!" Next to Ximen Mountain, there are three people standing there. The three of them are the personal guards of Ximen Mountain. Each one has a two-star battle. "Well, then let''s go to Dragon III." Ximen Lushan nodded faintly. Ximen Longs face showed a sly smile: There must be a mission! ...... Qi Xuan helped the altar. Ximen Long three came out of the air, standing cold in the void, he first saw Ning Qi in the center of the yard, and, not far from his head, his face was empty and the West Gate was empty. "You are Ning Beixuan? Qi Xuan help the elders?" Ximen Long three looked at Ning Qi Road coldly. "It''s not good! There is no reconciliation in Ximen Lushan. This person is one of his personal guards. Two stars fight Ximen Longsan!" "It seems that there will be another fierce battle here." Qi Xuan helped the public to watch the liver and squat, and watched the stalwart figure in the air. "Help the Lord, I am going to give up the elders and give people of insight." After seeing Ximen Long three, Zhou Changla and Li Changsong singularly swayed to Qiao Wandao. "you guys" Qiao Wan was speechless. The two said nothing, just turned around and left. "I am a gang, not a bad!" Qiao Wan bite his teeth and flew to Ning Qi. The loud voice: "Before the elders, according to the thoughtfulness of the next, the seven Xuan Gang is still handed over to you for management. I am not okay, thank you!" His voice was very loud and seemed to be deliberately told to Joe Wan. After he finished, he left. Ximenkong saw this scene, and the corner of his mouth could not help but provoke a hint of ridicule. The young master has not appeared in person, and the seven mysterious gang has been in chaos. For Joe Wans departure, Ning Qi did not care. He smiled and looked at Ximen Longsan: Is it a stone? "With a fart, you like this kind of ant-like existence, but also dare to blackmail my family? Don''t say that the old guy of Ximenkong is worth not much money, just because of your attitude, today I will abolish your cultivation. !" Ximen Long was furious and shot directly to Ningqi. His soul is a three-headed monster! It is 13 feet high! When Ximenkong heard the words of Ximen Longsan, his face showed a hint of anger, but he did indeed lose his quilt, and the younger master lost his face. Naturally, there is nothing to say. He can only look at Ning Qi with grievances. After Ning Qi was suppressed by Ximen Longsan, he returned the insults he had just received to him! boom! Just one trick, Ning Qi has the soul of the Titans, and he took the Ximen Long three souls and took them directly to the ground. "how is this possible!" Ximen Longsan suffered a severe blow and his face was horrified. How could he be knocked down by the other side? I didn''t have time to think about it. Ning Qi''s offensive came again. Next, he received the same treatment as Ximen Kong, or even worse. The soul of the thirteen feet was only ten feet left, and there was no more than three. Husband! A moment later, Ximen Long Sancha was in front of Ningqi, his face was extremely incomparable and humiliated, he had to swear, otherwise, he would not be able to protect his life! Qi Xuan helped the crowds to stay. Zhao Bao also stayed. Ximen Kong is even more stunned. "Go to a person and tell Ximen to come and lead people. Now it is two. The price has risen to 800 pieces." Ning Qi faintly glanced at the gang who was hiding outside and peeked. No one answered, because no one dared to go, Zhao Bao saw the situation, directly pointed to his confidant, the name of the peak of the king to see, bite his teeth, turned and rushed to the West Gate. Chapter 765: I am so overbearing. The seven hundred and sixty-five chapters, I am so overbearing Simon''s home. "What? Long San was also suppressed by him?" The face of Ximen Lushan, the time is very incomparable. "The other party also said that it would take eight hundred pieces to refine the **** stone, otherwise it would kill Long San and Ximen Kong!" Ximen Long Er is angry. Ximen Long looked at Ximen Lushan with a faint look and said: "It is better to take a trip together with our brothers?" "Go! I want to live!" Ximen Lushan cold channel. From the beginning to the end, he did not intend to personally take shots. If it was known, the Ximen family had less family owners and personally went to a small gang in the slum to suppress the gangs elders. I am afraid that they will become a joke in the sub-city, and will be The two guys at home and Kongjia are jokes! ...... Looking at Ximen Longyi and Ximen Longji, Ningqi couldn''t help but sigh: "You are a little master, really so busy? Can''t you come alone?" Ximen Long Er saw his brother''s look a little wilting, Ximen Kong seems to have been seriously injured, could not help but anger: "Damn dog things, still want to see my family less? You are nothing, just a small door in the slum The elders of the small school are gone! I will give you a chance, and I will give you a hand, I will not let you die!" "Your strength is similar to that of Ximen Long. I dare to say so much? Raise me not to die? I see who is who!" Ning Qi sneered and directly shot and suppressed. "Dragon three, Ximenkong, shot together!" Ximen Long screamed. "Yes!" Ximen Longsan and Ximenkong have already prepared for it. Now four of them are defended, three of them are two-star fighting, and Qiqi is going to Ningqi, they dont believe that Ningqi can win! After half a ring. Ximen Longyi and Ximen Longji stood side by side in front of Ningqi, and their souls were directly beaten in half! Half full! It is equivalent to the decades of skill that they have worked hard after they entered the battle, and they have been abolished! As for Ximen Longsan and Ximenkong, it is even worse. They are second-time shots. Ningqi is more ''waiting'' for the two. Originally, the soul of Ximen Longsan is still ten feet. Now even the three feet are not there. There are only two feet of soul left. "Good! Too elder is too strong!" "Unbelievable!" "Seven mysterious gangs are going to change!" The other gangs in the slums were also attracted by the movements of the place, and they came over and watched. Many of them were shocked by the way that Ning Qi was just like a demon. A **** of ten feet high, playing the other four souls of the soul without any effort, complete crushing! "You are too overbearing! The Lord will not let you go!" Ximen Long II looked at Ning Qi with humiliation. "I am so overbearing, your current life, in my hands, dare to speak? Hand." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Zhao Baowen went straight to the front of Ximen Long Er. He smashed him more than a hundred slaps, and Ximen Longji didnt hurt. However, he felt extremely humiliating. In front of the slums, this group of ants was The ants are beaten, which makes Ximen Long II, who has always been high, almost faint! However, he did not dare to fight back. The strength that Ning Qi had just revealed was enough to wave him to kill him. If he returned, he would die! "Hello, I am against the home of Simon, have you won the first time and won the first time?" Ximen Long was calm. Ning Qi smiled and looked at him: "Do you think that I dare to deal with your Simon''s house without any cards? In my eyes, your Simon''s family will not enter the stream!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone was suddenly stunned. Everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes and all of them changed. They are preconceived and think that Ning Qi is just the elder of the Seven Xuan Bang. I never thought that Ning Qi has other identities. It can be said by Ning Qi himself that things seem different! "Is his background stronger than the Simon family?" "I am afraid it is! Although the Ximen family is strong, this is only for us. Their family can have a seat in the sub-city. It is not the sister of the owner, the aunt of the Ximen Mountain, the small town of the sub-city." Hey, really count, only the one-star family of Ximen, who is a non-influenced force in the Lingwu mainland, is stronger than him, and there are countless!" "If that elders come from those forces..." "Yes, Ximen is really nothing!" "Haha!" Qi Xuan helped the public''s face to become more and more rosy. They found that those gang gangs who used to be high and bullied themselves would unconsciously remove their eyes when they looked at themselves! Zhao Bao was not shocked. When he got the token from the outside of the Temple of War, he already knew how terrible the experience of Ning Qi was. Send back to the Zongmen! This kind of means is simply unheard of. Even if it is the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty, it is impossible to treat the outside disciples like this. Is it supernatural? "you!" Ximen Long looked at Ning Qi with some horror. For the first time, he had a little more worry in his heart. If the Simon family really provokes a force that should not be provoked, how is it good? "Is this child a bluff?" In addition, the three people thought of their own comfort, and they did not want to believe in Ningqis words. But now the facts are in front of them. Everything that Ningqi has done is not in the eyes of Ximens family. This is not the strong Tianjiao. , do things often! ......... "Long Yilong II has also been suppressed?" Ximen Lushan was shocked to see Ji Wendong who had come to report. Ji Wendong smiled and nodded. "It seems that I have to take it out myself!" Ximen Lushan sneered. "Less master, there is one more thing..." Ji Wendong hesitated to repeat what Ning Qi had said to Ximen Long and others. "You mean, his origins are not simple? But if it is such a arrogance, why does it appear in the slums of the sub-city? Why do I have no impression of his appearance?" After hearing the words of Ji Wendong, Ximen Lushan showed a hint of jealousy in his eyes. At this moment, an old man suddenly pushed in and the breath of this person was stronger than that of Ximen Mountain. It was a peak fight! "Qin old!" Ximen Lushan is quite a courtesy. Ji Wendong was shocked and hurriedly saluted. Qin Lao sneaked a glimpse of Ji Wendong, and then looked at Ximen Lushan: "The news about the Dragon Blood Fruit in the Taihang Mountains is a bit of a brow. This news was first circulated from the slums." Slums... Seven Xuan Bang? Ximen Lushan seems to think of something, his face has changed slightly, and he has thought about it again. He is more and more confident about his own guess. This also verifies what Ji Wendong said just now. He has the means to kill the Ziyun Korean War. He is not afraid of the Ximen family. Besides the arrogance of the Holy Land, who else! "It seems that this matter cannot be handled by brute force." Ximen Lushan read this place, and he went to the Qin Dynasty for a ceremony. He left Jimendong with Xi Wendong and rushed in the direction of Qi Xuan. At the same time, in addition to the Ximen family, the various forces of the sub-city have also found some eyebrows. Also rushed to the seven Xuan Bang, as well as Su Qingqing, Jin Liner and others! Chapter 766: Akaka Muneto The 768th chapter of the Red Deer "Before the elders, should Ximen Lushan come over in person?" Zhao Bao swept the Ximen Longyi three brothers and Ximen empty eyes, whispered. "If you wait for a big battle, it is dangerous, remember to use a foreign disciple token." Ning Qi did not answer the words of Zhao Bao, but a light smile. "Disciples understand!" Zhao Bao nodded. Ximen Longs heart was very resentful to Ningqi, but at this moment he did not dare to reveal it on the surface, for fear that he would be given more than one hundred slaps by Zhao Bao, and that he would lose a lot when he was shameful. Ximeng Mountain has not yet arrived, but Su Qingqing and Jin Liner first went to the Qi Xuan Bang altar. The two looked at the Ximen family, who was lying on the ground. Jin Liners eyes flashed a hint of jealous color, and Su Qingqing, staring at Ning Qi thoughtful, lips slightly moving. "I didn''t find your breath before, I was almost smashed by you." Su Qingqings voice rang in Ning Qis ear. Obviously it is transmitting. "Is this girl wrong?" Ning Qi smiled calmly. His appearance is completely different from before. Only the height is the same. Even the Ziyun Korean War can''t recognize it. How can Su Qingqing recognize it? The other party estimated that he wanted to swindle him. "I didn''t admit my mistakes. I can''t think of your cultivation as it was so fast. I haven''t seen it for a while, but it is already a star." Su Qingqing''s confident voice. Ning Qi saw it, smiled and ignored her, but she glanced at the eccentric eyes of Jin Liner. Obviously this guy didn''t recognize himself. Seeing Ning Qi looked at himself, Jin Liner showed a hint of dry laughter, nodded to Ning Qi, and could suppress the four people of Ximen to this appearance. He really did not dare to offend, let alone Su Qingqing got the news, Taihang Mountain The thing of the pulse is probably the ghost of Qi Xuan. This person is the eldest elder of Qi Xuan, and his heart is extremely jealous of the means that can kill the smashing **** into a slag, and naturally does not dare to offend Ning Qi. "Jiang Tian, ??Liu Ao-shuang! My nephew was killed by the elders of this Liu Shizi Xuan Bang? If you dare to deceive me, even if you are a disciple, there is no good end!" An angry drink came from outside the sky. Accompanied by this anger, an old man and Jiang Tian, ??Liu Aoshuang, appeared in the air of Ning Qi and others. He swept his eyes coldly and looked around. When he saw the four people in Ximen, he gave a slight glimpse. Finally, Only then will my eyes stay on Ning Qi. Jiang Tian and Liu Ao-shuang gaze at the eyes, dare not look at it with Ning Qi, and bow their heads behind the old man. "You killed He Jinxin?" The old man is cold and cold. Ning Qi looked at his attributes, called He Lingdong, Qixingdouzun. From his words, he could know that this person should be He Jinxins uncle. Ning Qi looked at He Lingdong with a smile, saying: "People, it is indeed me who killed, are you coming to take revenge?" "Its so daring! I also dare to kill the disciples of the Red Deer. I am going to kill you seven mysterious gangs today!" He Lingdong was furious, and a ghost with a height of 30 feet was vividly seen behind him. This soul is the same as Ning Qi. It is a humanoid spirit, very similar to He Lings long, but Ning Qi''s soul is the soul of the Titans, and He Lingdong, is the true garbage spirit, the grade is estimated to barely reach the nine products. Seven Stars Respect, more than 30 feet of soul, this guy is even in the Red Deer, the status is not much higher, at least Ximen Kong four qualifications, the soul, it is better than him. Ning Qi is self-confident, with the particularity of the spirit of the extermination of the world, plus the dragon''s 18 palms and the dragon''s knife, and He Lingdong fight, the outcome is only five or five points, and even more than oneself! "Its useless to destroy my seven mysterious gangs, just by mouth." Ning Qi laughed. "Stop!" He Lingdong screamed, and the soul behind him stepped out and stepped directly toward the yard. This foot stepped on, and it was estimated that the entire yard would be destroyed. Even Ximenkong and Su Qingqing were in the scope of their attacks. within. "Bold!" Jin Liners face showed a hint of anger. The person was indifferent and ignored their existence. When he just planned to shoot, Ning Qis Titan spirit had already appeared. The soul of the Titan is as small as a child in front of the god, but it punches the bottom of the other''s foot and resists the other person''s step. "what happened?" He Lingdong was slightly shocked, and he was the same as the humanoid spirit. How can the soul of the other party be more confined than his own soul, but the soul of the ten-foot high can be compared with the soul of his 30-foot high? Ning Qi sneered, did not stop, take the initiative to attack, a flash is close to He Lingdong, he intends to smash the thief first to smash the king, to protect the deity of He Lingdong, his soul is useless. After He Lingdong was surprised, the corner of his mouth showed a hint of ridicule. How is Ningqi''s soul concise? His deity is still only a star, how could it be his opponent. "Its silly to send it to the door." The corner of his mouth smirked. At the next moment, he had two stone-sized copper hammers in his hand. He waved toward Ningqi. The speed was fast, and the air was directly burned. On the copper hammer, it was covered with gold. Fighting, this blow, He Lingdong has the confidence to break a mountain. "broken." Ning Qis face was lightly smirked, and a light sigh was heard. Then there was a dragon knives in the hand and a knives at Helings east. The two copper hammers of the other side were directly split into two halves. The dragon knives were cut in Helingdong. Hands. With one bang, one of his arms fell. "My class is under the bucket! My arm!" He Lingdong''s face showed a hint of horror, and quickly retreated to avoid, at the same time, a flash of distressed color in his eyes. "Good, good!" Jiang Tian and Liu Ao Shuang stood not far away, watching the soul of Ning Qi and the spirit of He Lingdong elders in the same spirit, in a blink of an eye, Ning Qi deity cut off an arm of He Lingdong. I thought that I had threatened Ning Qi before, and let Qi Xuan help me find the dragon blood fruit. The two of them could not help but feel a little scared. Now, they have retired. Because He Lingdong has fallen into the wind. After the tea martial arts, He Lingdong, who had no fighting equipment, relied on his own cultivation to suppress Ning Qi, which was not very effective. Ning Qis life value was so thick that he was not afraid of his attack, and he had to avoid Ningqi from time to time. In the hands of the Dragon Sword, suddenly a little stretched! At this time, Ning Qi thought of a move, the soul of the Titan suddenly hit out, six silver dragons that were dozens of feet long, instantly bursting out, entangled each other''s humanoid spirits to bite, and then, the soul of Titan appeared again After He Lings east, a slap was taken. With a bang, He Lingdong was directly smashed into the ground, and the personnel was not saved. His soul was gradually dissipated and fell into his celestial cover. Ning Qi faintly looked at Jiang Tian and Liu Ao-shuang: "Go back and let the Red Deer Zong come to lead people, and the five hundred pieces will be refined." Chapter 767: Ximen Lushan Seven hundred and sixty-seventh chapter Ximen Lushan Jiang Tian and Liu Aoshuang were shocked: "Five hundred pieces of refined stone?" "Not going yet?" Ning Qi looks cold. "Yes!" The two were shocked and turned and fled. "A seven-star fight, the hand is suppressed, the combat power of this child is too strong, and his soul, a star fighting can condense the soul to ten feet high! This qualification is better than the leaf alone The dragon is not bad either?" Jin Liner looked at Ning Qi with shock. Later, he subconsciously glanced at Su Qingqing and found that she looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of strange looks, and her face suddenly showed an unpleasant color. In addition to the seven-story gang, the two elders, Qiao Wan and Zhou Li, quietly sneaked back, because the two always wanted to see what the end of the seven mysterious gang would end, but what they saw was Ning Qi. The terrible scene of suppressing He Lingdong! The three people suddenly regretted it, and knew that Ningqi was so strong, they would leave it for the time being! Ning Qi grabbed He Lingdong from the pit and threw it at Ximenkong. The four people who were scared shivered slightly. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and had already made great changes. In the beginning, they only thought that Ningqi had a slightly stronger combat power and waited for him. As long as Ximen Qishan was present, Ningqi would be defeated. But now it seems that Ningqis combat power is not one star and a half stronger than theirs. This is clearly the arrogance that comes out of the Holy Land! "coming." "Ximen is coming!" Someone couldn''t help but open the door. The crowd looked up to the horizon, and saw that Ximen Lushan, together with Ji Wendong, broke through the air and slowly landed in the center of the yard. "Su girl, are you also?" Ximen Lushan saw Su Qingqing, and his look was slight. Suddenly in my heart, is Su Qingqing also related to this matter? "I just came to see the fun." Su Qingqing showed his smile. Ximen Lushans heart was relieved, and he smiled and nodded at Su Qingqing. Finally, his eyes swept over from Ximenkong and others and landed on Ningqi. "I don''t think you have been hidden." Simon Xishan smiled. "Are you coming to redeem people? One two three four, four people, I will give you a half-fold, and two thousand pieces will be refined." Ning Qi smiled. Two thousand pieces? "hiss" Everyone in the room suddenly took a breath and looked at Ning Qi with horror. "He also dared to offer the price, and the two thousand pieces of refined stone, how many Lingjing have to be changed! The general peak of fighting, do not necessarily have such a net worth?" "There are four people in the West Gate. Where is it worth the so many refining stone? I see a thousand pieces of heaven! This still has to be remembered in the past, and Ximen Mountain will only come out!" "Yeah, two thousand pieces of refined stone, enough ordinary fighting for a hundred years of hard work no need to bother to cultivate resources!" Ximen Lushans face changed slightly, and smiled lightly: Northern mysterious brother, I really laughed, so, this time, the grudge between you and me, a write-off, Qi Xuan is still yours, I dont touch my hand, Ximen is empty, you guys The four people still don''t apologize to the North Mysterious Brothers, and then go with me?" "Yes Yes!" The four people quickly stood up and apologized to Ningqi, and then walked behind the Ximen Mountain. "I let you go?" Ning Qi''s faint voice suddenly made the four people''s movements a stalemate. Ximen Lushan frowned, looking at Ning Qi: "Northern mysterious brother, things will stop until now, get it, you and I don''t look good on my face." "I don''t look good on my face. You said it is not counted. I have always treated everyone. This elder of the Red Deer has no five hundred pieces of refined stone. I will not let him go. As for the four guys under your hand, so too. "" Ning Qi sneered. Ximen Lushan heard the words, this time I saw a look at He Lingdong on the ground, his face suddenly changed: "Red Deer Zonghe Lingdong?" "Do you recognize him?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. Ximen Lushan look is not very good-looking, how can he not know He Lingdong, after all, it is repaired to have the same existence as him, everyone is a seven-star fight, once joined hands on several things! Ximen Lushan has a good talent and is slightly better than He Lingdong. However, it is only a matter of course. It is almost impossible to catch He Lingdong live. But now, He Lingdong is lying at the feet of Ningqi like a dead dog, which makes the heart of Ximen Mountain not too calm. His plan is to take up the self-cultivation to be stronger than Ningqi, and take people away directly. As for the background behind Ningqi, there is no death and hatred on both sides, and there is no need to worry about Ximen Mountain. But now it seems that things are not that simple. "You really let people go to the Red Deer sect, do you want to let the five hundred pieces of the refining stone to let go of He Lingdong?" Ximen Lushan Shen Shen. "Is it difficult to be fake?" Ning Qi smiled. "Like this, five hundred pieces of refined stone, I took them away." Ximen Lushan took a deep breath and said. "Little Lord!" The four people in Ximen were shocked and looked at Ximen Mountain without any confidence. As if he did not expect him to bow in front of Ningqi. "Is Ximen Lushan really planning to pay a ransom?" "Is it difficult to become a seven-year-old elder, the background is really strong?" "Most likely!" "It seems that the slums will really change in the future." "Ah! Regret!" Qiao Wan seems to have eaten a shit, his face is very stinking, and his heart is extremely regrettable. He never imagined that Ximen Lushan really recognized it. "Knowing to advance and retreat, this person is quite smart." Su Qingqing''s mouth slightly rose. The people around you are so shocked because their news is somewhat closed. Su Qingqing knows that Ximens family may have already discovered the Taihang Mountains. Its related to Qi Xuans, and its the kind of means behind the Ningqi that can kill the peaks. Will choose to take a step back. "Complete." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. The price he opened, he left the room for the other party to bargain, as for the four people in the West Gate to change the two thousand pieces of refined stone? That is impossible. Ximen Lushan went to Ningqi and waved his hand. Five hundred pieces of refined stone appeared on the ground. After Ningqi determined the correct number, he collected them. "Northern mysterious brother, since you are the elders of the seven mysterious gangs, the number of times we will deal with them will not be less in the future. There will be a period later." Ximen Lushan Chao Ningqi smiled slightly, and then took the West Gate empty four people to go empty. Everyone thought that there would be a big battle, but they could not think of the result of the event. This made Ningqis position in their minds invisibly rise up several levels. "Red deer will not come so early, why should you go?" Ning Qi Zhao Zhao Baodao. "Yes!" Zhao Bao nodded and shouted out the door: "Don''t stay here again, get out!" Hey, everyone retreats like water. Chapter 768: Blood and blood Chapter 786 Blood and Blood "Two, you should leave." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Jin Liner and Su Qingqing. "Then we will leave!" Jin Liner has long wanted to leave, arching. "You go first, I have something to tell him." Su Qingqing waved his hand. "Green, I..." Jin Liner has a slight glimpse. "Not leaving yet?" Su Qingqing is slightly embarrassed. "I don''t want to protect your safety. After all, there is a distance from the Green Bull City. If Su''s uncle''s family sends people to kill you, what should I do?" Jin Liner tried to stay. "Protect my safety? You don''t know, when I go out, will I send my confidant to follow me?" Su Qingqing''s mouth evoked a hint of ridicule. In the end, Jin Liner was driven away from this place by Su Qingqing. Ning Qi has been watching this scene and has not heard anything. After waiting for Ning Qi, Su Qingqing, and He Lingdong who was unconscious, Su Qingqing only turned to Ning Qi: "Which blood is in your body?" "Why should I tell you?" Ning Qi smiled. Su Qingqing was not angry. He chuckled: "I saw you from the first time, I know that you are not a human race. Don''t deny that I am pregnant with the blood of the nine-tailed fox. I have a pair of eyes that look like a sin." One thing, you can''t beat me." Look at the eyes of the nine secluded? Ning Qi smiled and said: "Su girl, what is your purpose, say it, if you want me to help, as long as the reward is good, I can consider it, yes, I only refine the stone." Su Qingqing smiled and said: "How do you know that I want you to help?" "I have guessed since I saw you on the day of the Green Bull City. I don''t think that I can make you such a beautiful woman fall for me." Ning Qi laughed. Su Qingqing nodded and swept He Lingdong''s eye. Suddenly a sword stabbed his neck. He Lingdong instantly bounced up and looked at Ning Qi and Su Qingqing with a look of taboo. "I knew you were sleeping." Su Qingqing sneered. "I have a misunderstanding between you and me. Is it better to forget this?" He Lingdong looked at Ning Qi. "If you can take out five hundred pieces of refined stone, I don''t mind letting you leave. If not, you just have to step out of this place, I will kill you on the spot. You have been practicing for hundreds of years. And don''t want to go so far?" Ning Qi looked at He Lingdong''s smile, his tone was very dull, and the inside of the killing intention, but let He Ling Dongtong body cold. "Five hundred pieces of refined stone! You might as well grab it!" He Lingdong looked sad and angry. "Then don''t have to say more, stay here and wait for your family to send someone to redeem." Ning Qi smiled. He Lingdong heard the words, almost a spurt of old blood, the heart is humiliating, but he knows that he is not an opponent of Ning Qi, the other side wants to kill him, I am afraid it is not a difficult thing. "Su girl, please continue." Ning Qi looked at Su Qingqing. "I want you to have a drop of blood and blood." Su Qingqing Road. "What? Want my blood?" Ning Qi stunned, and he met this request for the first time. "What use do you want my blood?" Ning Qi frowned. "You don''t have to worry about it, how about the one hundred pieces of refined stone? How about your current strength, there are three or four drops in your heart, and I only need one drop." Su Qingqing Road. "First of all, a hundred pieces of refined stone, I can''t buy my blood, a thousand is almost the same. Second, if I don''t know what you are doing, please don''t make this deal with you. "" Ning Qi faint road. "A thousand? You are a big lion." Su Qingqing frowned. Ning Qi was a little curious. "That way, you tell me what you do with my blood, I will consider giving you a discount." Su Qingqing swept a look at He Lingdong, and then some blushing Chao Ningqi said: "My blood is very special. I want to go back to the source and grow nine tails. I need the blood of all the families to support. Originally, Get the blood directly through double repair, but my practice must keep the virgin..." Ning Qi suddenly realized, but one thing is very strange: "If you can''t double repair, you take my blood, how to integrate into your own blood?" "I used to get a special method, and this is not easy to elaborate." Su Qingqing Road. Ning Qi looked at the price of the blood in the Dragon Mall. The price of the blood of the Jiuwei Tianhu is much lower than that of the Titans. Thinking of this, Ning Qi said: "Two thousand pieces of refined stone, I can give you a drop of blood." "What? Two thousand?" Su Qingqings face showed a trace of anger: There is no drop in blood in the area. You have no loss. You can raise it in three or five months, but you need me to make two thousand pieces of stone! Ning Qi is not annoyed, smiled and said: "The blood in my body is so strong that you can''t imagine, two thousand pieces of refining stone, a drop of blood, you will only take advantage of it, and will not suffer, if it is not seen at the beginning of you Im not willing to sell you with the power of your home. Seeing Ningqi so confident, Su Qingqing was a little surprised, she said suspiciously: "You didn''t lie to me?" "Believe it or not, it is with you." Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t have so many refining stones in my body. There are only five hundred pieces. Can you give it to you twice?" Su Qingqing hesitated, said. Ning Qi saw it and thought about it. He nodded in Su Qingqings gaze and said, "Okay." Subsequently, Su Qingqing gave Ningqi the stone of the next product. After Ningqi got the hand, he was happy in his heart. Together with the 500 pieces of Ximen Mountain, this thousand refining stone can make his Titan soul concise nearly ten. Husband! However, Ning Qi left a heart, he did not choose to use his own blood to trade with Su Qingqing, but in the Tulong Mall to buy a drop of Juli Titan''s blood, spending 50,000 dragons and dragons. After Su Qingqing got the blood, he swallowed it directly on the spot. He Lingdong sees two people, you see me, I see you, suddenly Su Qingqing gave Ningqi Tulong coins, and Ning Qi gave Su Qingqing no idea what, Su Qingqing directly swallowed, I know that two people are afraid After making a deal, I thought that behind Su Qingqing was Su Lingfeng, the owner of Qingniu City. He Lingdong had some regrets that he was so rushed today. Although the Red Deer is strong, there is only one ancestor who is the peak of the struggle. I heard that Su Lingfeng seems to have successfully broken through to the Emperor. If Su Qingqing wants to intervene in this matter, I am afraid that there are only two choices for Zongmen. One is to spend money. Disaster, second, is to give up, the second choice is not possible, but there are certain possibilities! "Yeah!" Su Qingqing exclaimed, her body suddenly covered a layer of powder, the next moment, behind her buttocks, stretched out a few feet, fluffy tail, Ning Qi as if smelling a strange, forbearance Can''t live more than two. At this time, He Lingdong looked at Su Qingqing with some disappointment, and couldn''t help but walk towards her. If it wasn''t for Ning Qi, he would fly him. I was afraid that Su Qingqing would be a salted pig. Chapter 769: Su Xingchen The 769th chapter of Su Xingchen "I succeeded?" Su Qingqing woke up and looked at the tail behind him with surprise. "It''s not over yet." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and smiled. As his voice just fell, Su Qingqing''s momentum suddenly soared, and there was a shadow behind him. Looking closely, you can see that it is a nine-tailed fox. "Seven spirits!" Ning Qi can see the grade of Su Qingqing''s soul, which is already the peak of the next three products. It is higher than the spirit of the bell and the leaves of the solitary dragons. "Breakthrough? What kind of panacea did he give her?" He Lingdong looked at this scene with a stunned look. As a seven-star fighter, he could naturally see that Su Qingqings previous repair was a little worse than the breakthrough. But now, the other party actually broke through in front of him, and The soul behind him is also extraordinary, and there is a breath that makes him feel depressed. "call" Su Qingqing took a sigh of relief and looked at his soul in surprise. Then he thought about it, and the spirit suddenly went to the ground. After playing for a while, she was grateful to see Ning Qi, saying: "North Xuan Gongzi, you said Yes, your blood is very effective, I would have to break through the fight for one or two years, I cant think of it today! While saying that she shakes her tail, Ning Qi feels that Su Qingqing is more than ten times more attractive than before. It is no wonder that He Lingdong has just been confused, which is only related to Su Qingqing''s blood. Ning Qi suddenly thought of Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger, two little guys. They also had similar changes when they condensed their pink vindictiveness. "If they get the blood of the nine-tailed fox, I am afraid that it will be like a fish, the qualification is far better than Su Qingqing, and the ancient blood and blood needed for this blood, I can also buy from the Dragon Mall." When this idea came out, Ning Qi made up his mind to wait for Zhong Lihua to return to the land of Dong Xuan. He gave the two small exchanges for the blood of two nine-tailed foxes. "You know it, the rest of the 1,500 pieces of the next product, you send it as soon as possible, I will stay in the sub-city for a while." Ning Qi smiled. Su Qingqing quickly said: "It is better for me to go with me to Qingniu City. If I am there, isn''t the son in Qingniu City more like a fish?" "Oh, no more." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. He has not forgotten the matter of Jibaoge. If he goes to Qingniu City, if his identity is leaked, he will inevitably be besieged. After all, the guy who killed him is not a minority. "Then I let people take it." Su Qingqing Road. Afterwards, she glanced behind her: "Come out." Three or four feet behind her, the air suddenly made a wave of waves. Ning Qi and He Lingdong looked down at the void and saw a middle-aged man, as if he had come out of the void, and suddenly appeared in the two. before. "Little sister." The middle-aged man nodded first to Ning Qi, and then looked at Su Qingqing with a smile. "Hey, the three brothers, my father sent you to follow me this time." Su Qingqing was also a little surprised to see middle-aged people. Su Xingchen gave a wry smile in his heart. For Su Qingqing and Ning Qis previous voice, he heard the strength of his star fight. Su Qingqing agreed to the conditions of the other two thousand pieces of refined stone. He wanted to wait for the effect when the effect was not good. Then he couldnt get a stone of refining, but he didnt even think of it. The blood has such a miraculous effect, a drop makes Su Qingqing grow a tail of a nine-tailed fox, and also let her break through a star fight. At this moment in his eyes, Su Qingqing''s qualifications have increased by at least 30%! Since Ning Qi did not deceive people, in the capacity of his Su Xingchen, naturally can''t do anything to win the arrogance, then it can only be painful to hand over the balance of 1,500 pieces of refined stone to Ning Qi... "One thousand and five hundred pieces of refined stone is right, I have just enough here, little brother, you can order a little." Su Xingchen waved a hand in front of Ningqi, and a piece of refining stone appeared in front of Ningqi, one thousand five hundred pieces, one piece is not much, one piece is quite a lot. "hiss" He Lingdong took a breath of coldness. He was the first time in his life to see so many refining gods. In shock, he flashed a greedy color in his eyes. After looking at Ning Qi and Su Xingchen, he Waking up, I am still a hostage identity, what are the qualifications for these products? The other party was so refreshed, Ning Qi was very satisfied, nodded and closed up and smiled: "Su girl, and this predecessor..." "You don''t have to call my predecessor. If you want, call me a third brother." Su Xingchen smiled and waved his hand. "That''s not welcome, Sue girl, three brothers, if you still want the blood of ancient blood, I have several kinds here, the quality is extraordinary, and I will never let you down." Ning Qi smiled. "What! You still have?" Su Qingqing was overjoyed. Su Xingchen flashed a strange color in his eyes, and then reacted, and quickly pulled Su Qingqing: "Little sister, don''t be excited, ask clearly." He was afraid that Su Qingqing would accept the price of the other lion''s big opening, and refining the **** stone. There is not much inventory in the city''s capital. After all, the city government has raised so many fighting statues, and they need to consume the refining stone. "Beiqian brothers, can you tell me, what kind of race did you give to the younger sister, the ancient blood?" Su Xingchen laid a ban on the law around the crowd and asked. He Lingdong was outside the law, and even the appearances of the three people could not be seen clearly. He could not hear any voice. He couldnt help but scream at Su Xingchen. He also wanted to know what ancient Ningqi was pregnant with! "Please forgive me if you are under." Ning Qi laughed. Su Qingqings face showed a disappointing color. Su Xingchen saw it and frowned. Then you still have several ancient blood and blood. Is the quality the same as before? "Sue girl''s nine-tailed fox blood, originally required hundreds of ancient blood, can be improved, but the blood and blood that I gave, the quality is super high, placed in antiquity, is a must exist, the average person also I can''t get it, let alone the current era, so you will only make a lot of money, and you won''t lose money. If it isn''t for me now, I need to refine my spirits to consolidate my soul. To be honest, I won''t take out the deal. As for the variety, I can manage it. Ning Qi smiled, and the words were half true. Su Xingchen was shocked in his heart. Ning Qi entered a certain ancient cemetery. Otherwise, how could he have so many ancient blood and blood? "Northern mystery brothers, we want the blood of eight different races, you open a price!" Su Xingchen immediately stood. "Eight kinds, I will give you a discount. If you can give me 10,000 pieces of refined stone in three days, we will deal with this transaction, postponing one day, and expensive." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 770: 10,000 vulgar sacred stones Seventy-seventy-seventh chapter ten thousand down the refining stone "One thousand down the refining stone?" Even Su Xingchen, as a star-studded saint, was shocked by this price. "Bei Xuan Gongzi, can you be cheaper, okay?" Su Qingqing stepped forward to Ning Qis arm and spoke. "Actually, this price is very low. According to my old saying, with the strength of the three divisions, I can forcefully suppress me and force me to surrender the blood, but he did not do this, so I used the two as friends. I have an extremely low price, and I am not looking at it for the average person. For the sake of 10,000 pieces of sacred stone, it is worthless to get into trouble." Ning Qi smiled sincerely. Discharged Su Qingqing himself, he turned a blind eye. Su Xingchen also understands this truth, but he still wants to test Ning Qi: "If I grab it now?" "You can try." Ning Qi calmly smiled. "Well, I will go back and take it, three days, wait for me, remember to take care of the younger sister!" Su Xingchen said nothing, turned and left. Ning Qis attitude is already very clear. He has a card and is not afraid of him. After Su Xingchens departure, the ban was naturally lifted. He Lingdong once again saw Ning Qi and Su Qingqing. He saw Su Qingqings relatives Ning Qis arm, and suddenly his heart was ashamed. I was afraid that this red deer would pay for him. A lot of the next product refining the **** stone. "What are you doing!" Jin Liner suddenly flashed out of the door and looked at Su Qingqing and Ning Qi in anger. "Don''t let you go? What are you still doing here?" Su Qingqing turned a blind eye impatiently. "You, Qingqing, how do you hold his arm! Men and women don''t kiss you!" Jin Liner was angry and attacked. "I love who to catch who you are, do you manage it? I not only have to grab his arm, I have to kiss him!" Su Qingqing said, lightning kissed on Ning Qi''s cheeks, and the speed was so fast that Ning Qi did not react. Jin Liner saw this scene, suddenly his heart was ashamed, and he looked at Ning Qi with great grievances. : "Good, good, good!" The three roads were good, and Jin Liner turned and left. "You are attracting hatred to me." Ning Qi looked at Su Qingqing''s serious way. "You will be afraid of him?" Su Qingqing asked. "That is naturally not afraid." Ning Qi Yan Yan smiles, he is not only not afraid, he is also very much looking forward to Jin Liner personally, when he has a reason to shoot this melon! In three days, a blink of an eye passed, but Ning Qi did not wait until Su Xingchen, and then waited for the people of the Red Deer. On this day, Ning Qi and Su Qingqing, as usual, chatted in the yard, Zhao Bao was on the left and right, and the tea was poured into the water. The remaining Qi Xuan helped the public, and also systematically let the whole Qi Xuan help run up, the slums The small gangs in the area are either disbanded or merged. In just a few days, they have already become the only ones. Originally, some people still hope that the three major families of the sub-city will come forward to stop the incident. As a result, the three big families seem to know that Ningqi is not good at arguing. No one is going to make irresponsible remarks, but it is to let Ning Qis cautious refinement of the stone. On the other side of Ziyun Gulongcheng, Ning Qi also sent people to stare, there has been no movement, but Ning Qi knows that this is just the calm before the storm. Because Su Qingqing told him that someone had found out that Qi Xuan Bang had something to do with the Taihang Mountains, Ziyun Gulong could not know. Ning Qi has no accidents. When he was in the layout, he knew that he couldnt keep others for a long time. After all, Zhao Bao and others were not strong enough to erase all traces. Now Ziyun Gulong did not come to find Ning Qi''s troubles, and it is estimated that Su Qingqing has a little relationship here. "Here is the seven mystery?" A female voice rang in the air. "You, don''t you like to go to the main entrance?" Ning Qi looked up and smiled. I saw a woman in her thirties who came to the air and followed her with Jiang Tian and Liu Ao Shuang. This woman is not low, but she is a tyrant. She did not pay attention to Ning Qi, but looked at He Lingdong, who seemed to be standing on the side of the penalty station. She sang lowly: "It is really a shame to Zongmen!" He Lingdong saw her first look, the look has become extremely iron blue, and the heart secretly angry that Jiang Tian and Liu Aoshuang called this guy over. "Madam, leave me some face!" He Lingdong''s voice. "What face is left? Isn''t the person you lost not big enough? Now the entire Red Deer, up to the elders of each church, down to the outside disciples, are laughing at you, the face of the old lady, all lost to you!" The woman fell to the ground and went straight to the hustle and bustle of Heling. He Lingdong''s complexion is red. Half-sounding, he said: "Is there a stone that has been brought to the refining?" "With a fart, I want to see, which guy is so bold, dare to detain my elders of the Red Deer!" The woman sneered and looked directly at Ning Qi. "It turned out to be Mrs. Yu, the bold guy you said is just down, don''t talk nonsense, double sing and pay for the redemption." Ning Qi has never got up, tilted his legs, and after taking a bit of tea in his hand, he still remembered his mouth and squinted at the woman. "There is a star in the area, I am so brave to see me, you..." The woman said while looking at Su Qingqing. After she saw the appearance of Su Qingqing, her face suddenly sank: "The daughter of the Soviet Union?" Su Qingqing smiled and nodded. He did not speak. "Does this matter have a relationship with your Su family?" The woman frowned. "Okay." Su Qingqing nodded with a smile. The woman said nothing, directly took out five hundred pieces of refined stone, and then took the ear of He Lingdong and left it. The speed was fast, and the blink of an eye disappeared in front of everyone. Jiang Tian and Liu Ao-shuang could not help but stay alone. Standing in the same place, see Ning Qi towards them, the two quickly turned and ran. "Haha, the wife of He Lingdong, not the average person." Ning Qi couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "I have heard that this woman is not good to deal with. Today, it seems that this is the case. When the situation is not right, it will decisively leave the refining stone. This kind of decisiveness is generally not available to men." Su Qingqing Road. Her voice just fell, Su Xingchens laughter has come: "Who are you talking about?" Su Xingchen suddenly appeared in front of the two, Zhao Bao saw the situation, the teapot in his hand almost shakes. "The insignificant person, the third brother, did the refining stone bring?" Ning Qi smiled. "That is natural, give." Su Xingchen and Ma Li gave the Ningqi to the refining stone, and it seemed that he was not afraid of Ningqis rebellion or his money. "The three brothers are a happy person!" Ning Qi smiled and put away the refining stone, then spent 400,000 dragons and dragons from the Dragon Mall, and once again bought Su Qingqing eight blood drops of different races. Each kind, the value is the same as the blood of the giant Titans, and it is sure that Su Qingqing will continue to wear it. Even if the nine tails cannot be awakened, it is not far behind. Chapter 771: Not killing The 771th chapter does not kill not sanctification Eight drops of ancient blood and blood, like crystal, sparkling in the sun, Su Qingqing and Su Xingchen were confused by the above breath and beautiful appearance. Under Ningqis reminder, the two talents reacted. Su Qingqing''s excited face turned red. Unexpectedly, the blood and blood that she was struggling to find, there are nine kinds of appearances at one time! As soon as she thought of the blood of the first kind of blood, she had a little more expectation for these eight kinds. "Little sister, is it going to take it or is it here?" Su Xingchen asked. "Just here!" Su Qingqing did not believe in Ningqi, but could not wait, in the face of the two, directly swallowed the next blood, just like the same, she had a tail out! Su Xingchen saw this scene and went straight to Ningqis hand: Northern Brothers, thank you! His face is very solemn. Because Su Xingchen knows what the two tails represent to Su Qingqing, not to mention, there are seven blood, Su Qingqing''s nine-tailed fox blood, the potential is far more than this, as long as the other blood is swallowed, At least, you can grow six tails, which is very similar to the nine-tailed fox! "You are Welcome." Ning Qi smiled. Next, Su Qingqing swallowed seven pieces of blood in succession. After the two, she could add a tail to her. After all the seven bloods were taken, Su Qingqing had grown six tails. The initial condensing was hundreds of times. With the thickening and improvement of blood concentration, Su Qingqing''s qualifications have reached a very terrible situation. Even Su Xingchen can''t help but say: "Small sister, in the future, you are more likely to achieve the Emperor than the Master!" "Unfortunately, there are still three tails that don''t grow up. You have no blood in the North Xuan Gongzi?" After Su Qingqings delight, some look forward to Ning Qi. "Cough, cough..." Su Xingchen coughed twice, and then whispered: "Small sister, our refining stone is not enough." "Ah, this way..." Su Qingqing was somewhat disappointed. "Nothing, three brothers, I will leave this place for a while, you have enough time to get together and refine the stone. When I come next time, you will buy it again, but there is a ruthless invitation, when I am not there. This seven Xuan Bang, also asked the three divisions to help look after one or two." Ning Qi smiled. For Ning Qi to leave the sub-city, the two did not care, they care about the meaning of Ning Qi, obviously, he really has blood and blood! "Beibei brothers, how long do you have to leave?" Su Xingchen''s eyes are shining. "I am not sure about time, it should not be too long." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s good, I will go back and get ready soon, I must get more refining stones!" Su Xingchen nodded and broke away again. "You have just been promoted now, and the blood is still unstable. Go and consolidate it. The main house is for you." Ning Qi Chao Su Qingqing smiled. After Su Qingqing left, Ning Qi disappeared into the original place. This time, there were more than 10,000 pieces of refining stone in his space package. Therefore, he purchased the intermediate training ground, which was 150 days inside. In the past day, it was enough for him to concise the soul to the peak of a star. ...... Intermediate practice training ground. Ning Qi looked up and stood behind him, up to Baizhang''s soul of the Titans, and raised a heroic meaning in his heart. He was a hundred feet tall and three hundred meters high. Only when he really appeared in front of him could he realize its terrible. "Although I am only a star, but the soul, but it is no different from Zhong Lihua, against him, winning three or seven points, I am seven, he is three." Ning Qi smiled and took away the soul and left the training ground. It happened that Su Qingqing came out from the main house and found Ning Qi together with Zhao Bao. "Oh, your breath..." Su Qingqing looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Ning Qi had a little bit of inscrutableness before her, and with a little bit of repression, but now she is looking at Ning Qi, as if Ning Qi is a man who has never cultivated. The mortal, there is no such thing as a martial art. Ning Qi knows what is going on here. His soul is much higher than Su Qingqing. After a certain degree, he naturally brings a kind of effect, unless the soul of Su Qingqing can arrive later. Half of Ning Qi can roughly infer the cultivation of Ning Qi. "Su girl, I want to leave here temporarily, Qi Xuan help, trouble you to look after one or two, if the Ziyun Gulong family came to the door, let them wait for me to come back." Ning Qi smiled. "Before the elders, are you leaving?" Zhao Bao was shocked. "temporary." Ning Qi nodded. "That''s good." Zhao Baos heart was relieved. "Well, go back soon, I have already got the news, now I am going out to find the refining stone, and I will buy all the blood from your hands!" Su Qingqing laughed. "A word is fixed." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The next moment, his body disappeared in front of the two people. Zhao Bao was shocked. Then he thought of the foreigner disciple token, and his heart suddenly became clear. However, Su Qingqing did not know, so when she saw Ning Qi disappeared in such a very strange way, she suddenly felt terrified in her heart and set off a stormy wave. "You are too elders, what is the origin?" Su Qingqing couldn''t help but ask Zhao Bao, not waiting for Zhao Bao to answer, she has shaken her head and turned away from self-deprecating. In her opinion, where does Zhao Bao know what origins of Ningqi? "I do know a little bit..." Zhao Bao''s face was red, and his heart snorted. Ning Qi returned to the bones of the forbidden land, did not bring Luo Tianhua, in his view, Luo Tianhua repair is too low, it is better to put on the Lingwu mainland, or when the war with the clock from the day, the accident will be a fart. ......... Bone forbidden. The ruins of the Temple of War. During this period, the eight emperors joined forces to attack the site of the Temple of War. They have already been rumored to be rumored. Not only the Dalu dynasty, but also the Ziqing dynasty and the dynasty dynasty. For a time, the land of the ancients poured into countless strong people, so that ordinary bandits did not dare to act rashly. It can be said that this time is the best order in the history of the ancient land. Because no one knows, young people who look very ordinary in front of them will become a fighting sacred. If they kick into the iron plate, they will definitely end up in the dead. However, the bronze gate of the Temple of War Temple, under the attack of eight emperors, still does not move. In the end, a famous emperor quietly left, they do not want to be as shameful as a fool. In the end, only the clock was left, and he was not willing to sit outside the bronze giant door. He had the acquaintance with him to ask the reason. He only left one sentence: "Life and death, no enemy, no killing!" Not killing is not sanctified? What kind of existence is it that will let Zhong Lihua say such a heavy oath? Just when everyone was shocked, the bronze giant door suddenly opened slowly. Chapter 772: 诛你九族 Seventy-seventh chapter chapter, you nine people "Does the door open?" "Don''t the guy who is going to kill the clock, can''t help but come out?" Someone couldn''t help but make an exclamation. At the moment, the people who watched the show were divided into four camps. One is the composition of the Tianjiao of the Heavenly Dynasty, one is the composition of the Tianjiao of the Ziqing Dynasty, and the other is the Tianjiao of Tiandi Pavilion. The last camp is composed of the masters of the ordinary Zongmen Tianjiao and the ancient land. In the four camps, the top three are not many, and the three or four hundred people can be seen in the last camp. There are more than 2,000 people, almost blocking the place. In the corner, Yu Wen injured and others stared at the bronze gate that had already opened half of them. They had been searching for ways to get out of this place during this time. They could only pin their hopes on Ning Qi and learned about Ning Qi. Blocked by the bells and the sky at the site of the Temple of War, a group of people ran over. "Ning Qi really dare to come out?!" Chu Xian was amazed. "Zhong Lihua Tian is the peak of the fight, it is estimated that one hand can suppress him. If he dies, our hope of leaving this place will be even more ethereal." The oriental spirit is moving. Ning Qi made people feel surprised again and again, so after they could not leave the bones, they put their only hope on Ning Qi. After all, Ning Qi is the existence of the class, and they are only fighting! "If you don''t leave, how good is this place. The cultivation resources are much higher than the land of Dong Xuan. The status of you and me in the family is not very high. If you have been practicing here, you can reach the level of true Tianjiao. What is wrong?" Yu Wen hurts. "The longer I stayed here, the more I found this place to be very different from the land of Dong Xuan. Before we rarely touched the existence of Dou Zun, you found that there is no, the fighting in this place, the soul is extremely powerful, can be used to Enemy, if we find this method, it will be worthwhile!" Zhuge''s Tianjiao calmly said. "It is true! It is a pity that with our strength, the existence of Dou Zun will not look at us with our eyes." Tianjiaos Tianjiao sighed. the other side. Zhong Lihua was standing coldly from the ground, his eyes were as electric, and he went straight to the bronze gate. Finally, the bronze giant door was completely opened and a figure came out. "Sure enough, Ning Qi!" Chu Xian and others looked shocked. "That is the enemy of the clock? I can''t feel the breath of him, is it a mortal?" "It is not a mortal, I can''t feel the breath, I am afraid that because his spirit is stronger than me!" "Oh, no wonder the clock is not to kill him. He is not too old. The spirit is stronger than our group of arrogance. I am afraid that the qualifications are already similar to the clock." The celestial dynasty of the dynasty and the purple dynasty dynasty stunned and looked out from the bronze giant door, with a smile on his face. There are so many people present, only the repair of Zhong Lihua is not seen by them. If Ning Qi is also like this, there is only one explanation. Ning Qis cultivation is similar to that of Zhong Lihua! "Sure enough, he!" In the corner of the crowd, Gailro looked at Ning Qi in the haze, his fist involuntarily clenched. At this moment, his body has been repaired, but after seeing Ningqi again, he can feel the place where he was injured before. A pain, this is an illusion, the illusion from the mind! Not far from Gayaro, in the camp of Tiandi Pavilion, the Apocalypse battle will look at Ning Qi with amazement. He never imagined that the enemy who is going to kill from Zhongtian is actually this guy? "You, come down?" Zhong Lihua looked at Ning Qi and his mouth rose slightly. "A lot of people, are you calling me to keep me?" Ning Qi swept a faint look. In this eye, he used the spirit of the soul. Everyone only felt that his face was iced, and then he was cold. "They are coming too?" Because of the use of the soul of the soul, Ning Qi suddenly found Chu Xian them. "You, broke through?" In the eyes of Zhonglihuatian, there was a fascinating color. Before that, Ningqi was only the peak of the battle, and in a short time in the bronze giant door, he broke through to fight. "Yeah, I broke through, or how dare I come out?" Ning Qi smiled. "Even if you break through to fight, you are still just a cockroach in my eyes. I will give you the last chance to hand over the things. I will leave you a whole body." Zhong Lihua sneered aloud, his voice, under the turmoil of the vindictive, spread throughout the audience. "What? Fighting? Is Ningqi a fight?" Yu Wen couldn''t help but exclaimed, and looked at Ning Qi with disbelief. "If I remember correctly, he has only been in the cloud for only three or four years?" The Zhugejias Tianjiao looks strange. "It is true that when he entered the cloud, he was just a peak." The Tianjiao of Baixiaojia nodded. Everyone heard the words and took a breath of cold. The list of Dongxuans land was from Baixiaojia. Therefore, what he said is naturally correct! Then, Ning Qi was in this short period of three or four years, from a peak fighting spirit, to achieve fighting respect? Even if it is a true disciple of the 36th sect, there is no such terrible talent. This is completely metamorphosis! "Perhaps, he is already comparable to the real arrogant people in our family, and even more than ever!" The Eastern spirit swallowed a mouthful of water and bitterness. "That may not be the case. I want to compare with them. At this moment, Ningqi is still a little bit worse. The group of Tianjiao, who fought in the dragon field day and night, is afraid to break through to the fighting, there are many, Ning Qi also Can''t compare, and, if Ningqi can''t hide this robbery today, everything will eventually become empty!" Chu Xian shook his head. Afterwards, everyone gathered up the shocked color on their faces and looked at Ningqi with dignity. Do you know if Ningqi can escape this murder today? "Leave me the whole body? Then I don''t want to thank you?" Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, and after he came out, the bronze giant door had slowly closed. "Thank you, I won''t have to, let me give it to you." Zhong Lihua Tian smiled. "Are you mentally retarded?" Ning Qi suddenly asked: "Right, you are mentally retarded. If you are not mentally retarded, how can I like something, I am not you, why give it to you?" "..." Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "A big courage, in the face of Zhong Lihua, dare to do so..." A few of the celestial priests who took the lead in the dynasty greeted each other and gave a sigh. "You, irritate me, I was going to kill you. Now, I am going to marry you." The anger in Zhong Xinhuas heart turned into a sneer. "This place can''t be opened, you want to fight, see you in heaven!" Ning Qi laughed and went straight. Zhong Lihuas eyes blinked and followed. In the sky, the two are separated from each other by a hundred feet. Chapter 773: But so The 777th chapter is just like this Zhong Lihua looked at Ning Qi. "I will kill you today. I will get my own things. Finally, I will find your family. Kill a film and leave it. Don''t doubt the strength of my heaven and earth." "The last point he is afraid I can''t do." Yu Wen injured and others looked at each other and raised the same idea in their hearts. They came from the land of Dong Xuan. They were the devils of the indigenous mouths of the dead bones. They wanted to kill the nine people of Ningqi. I was afraid that it would be impossible for Zhong Lihua to live in this life. "I have never doubted the strength of Tiandi Pavilion. I just doubt your strength." Ning Qi laughed. "He is still angering the clock!" "Its terrible. He doesnt know how terrible it will be to die after the clock is gone. "If it were me, I would rather leave a whole body." A few days ago, the priests of the dynasty whispered. "Ha ha ha! Do you doubt me? I will let you see, the magical power of the peak!" Zhong Lihuas anger laughed, and the voice just fell. There was a virtual shadow behind him. It was his condensed soul to the ultimate soul Magic Scorpio, up to hundreds of feet. "Magic Scorpio! The rumors of the ancient times can be shot into the top 100 demon!" "Hundreds of souls, so concise, I am not as good as him!" "This spirit is out, Zhong Lihua is in the fight, I am afraid that it is close to invincible!" "Seven spirits! It is a direct descendant of the scholars of heaven and earth. We sacrificed the dynasty and added those who did not know how many years old, and could not find a few metamorphosiss with seven spirits!" The sound of the peoples amazement fell into the ears of Zhonghuatian, and his mouth was involuntarily raised. "This is your soul? But that''s it." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "what?" "So the spirit is still so?" "Is his spirit stronger?" Everyone was a little surprised, then looked at Ning Qi curiously. "Who can''t say the big words? Especially when it''s dying, come on, let me see your soul, is there two feet high?" Zhong Lihua smiled. "Open your eyes." Ning Qi snorted, and the next moment, there was a faint shadow behind him. This illusion became more and more real. After the real agglomeration, it was almost physical! "how is this possible?" Zhong Lihuas face instantly solidified. "A hundred feet? His **** is actually a hundred feet? Humanoid spirit? Seven humanoid spirits? Where did this guy come out, how have you never heard of it before?" "hiss" The sound of the cool air rang out, and the sound of the sound continued. "I know, rumored that he is a descendant of the Temple of War, hiding in the Temple of War some time ago, I am afraid that it is confining the soul!" "How many pieces of refining stone are there in the Temple of War?" "And the time to refine and refine the stone of God, can''t be right, the soul of Baizhang, even if it is top-notch, there are countless refining stones, and it can''t be refining for hundreds of hundred years. Unless he has a stronger method of refining the gods than we are." ''!" When this statement came out, everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes and changed again! That is the look of hot and greedy! Yu Wen injured their stunned standing in the same place, staring at Ning Qi, who stood in the void, and the soul of Titan behind him. "This, is he difficult to be the best?" Chu Xian hoarse voice. "Impossible, the topping is not so fast!" Yu Wen hurt his face and shook his head. "Hundreds of souls, I am afraid that he really has the strength to fight with the clock today!" The oriental spirit smiled bitterly. "Its the only Tianjiao that has been opened for so many years, and its him. Is there a lot of ancestors who have entered this place, but none of them have such a big chance to get him, the God of War Temple is really a small person, and give him hundreds of years, Dong Xuan The land is only afraid of one more fight, even the fighting emperor!" Zhugejias Tianjiao is not envious of the Taos way. "How come, how can there be a hundred feet of soul? This is impossible!" Zhong Lihua is still reluctant to believe in this scene that he has seen with his own eyes. "It''s impossible, try it and you will know." Ning Qi smirked, and the soul of the extermination of the Titans stepped straight out, and the palm of the hand went to the clock. Zhong Lihua Tian reacted over and his face was very dignified: "Even if you are a true soul, I want to make you sorrowful today! Magic Heaven, Town!" With a sound of ''town'', the demon spirit of the devil screams out of the roar of the heavens and the earth, and the whole body is swayed by black air, like a demon god, rushing toward the titan. "I am the soul of the seven spirits, he is the soul of the nine-person human form, in the talent, there is a huge gap with me!" Zhong Lihua Tianxin analyzed. "So, he is absolutely impossible, it is my opponent!" Ning Qis mouth evokes a ridiculous smile. The gap between the spirit of the seven spirits and the spirit of a product is like a scorpio. Under the same strength, a soul can completely crush each other. If Zhong Lihuas shot on his deity, Ning Its a bit of a hassle, but now it seems that Zhong Lihua has ignored this point. He wants to take the lead in suppressing the soul of Ningqi! boom! The magical scorpion stands in front of the Titan, and its chest is deeply inserted into it by a palm. In the next moment, it becomes a fragment of the sky. "Is it broken up? Is the magical scorpion broken up? How can the power of the other person be so powerful?" Countless days of arrogance exclaimed. The spirit of Zhonglihuas **** was severely hit, and there was a blush on his face. Under his control, the magical scorpion once again formed. "I won''t lose, just just care!" Zhong Lihua Tian himself comforted a voice, and his mind was moved. The magical spirit of the gods continued to attack the soul of the Titan. The five senses of the Titan spirit are very similar to Ning Qi. His expression is very cold, like the **** of the same high, staring at the magic sky. boom! Its a palm again, and the magical gods soul is broken again! "impossible!" Zhong Lihua Tian spurted out a blood, the soul of the soul condensed, and once again attacked Ning Qi, but the eyes of the eye are all seen, his magical scorpion spirit has shrunk a mile! "Zhong Lihua, I said, you are not my opponent." Ning Qi laughed. The magical spirit of the gods, in a blink of an eye, once again suppressed! Once and for all, the collapse, the condensation of time and again, it has only eighty feet left. In fact, Ning Qi himself was also very surprised. He did not expect to condense into the ultimate soul of the Titans. There will be such terrible power. He thought that he was separated from the clock by seven or three. Now it seems that it is the September 1st. Not too much! "I will not lose to you! My clock is away from the sky is the eternal arrogance, the direct descendants of the heaven and earth scholars, how can you lose to you! Kill me!" The bell is separated from the sky, and the screams are like a madman. A few drops of blood are in the heart, and instantly merge into the soul of the magical scorpion. The next moment, the magic scorpion has a pale gold armor! The momentum, in vain, has skyrocketed several times! Chapter 774: Blood refining soul The 777th chapter "The scent of refining the soul!" Zhong Lihua has done this, even if he wins, the repair will also be a big step, from the fight to the Doosan, is it really worth it?" "The price is indeed a bit big. If it is such a retrogression, and wants to re-cultivate it, it will be ten times more difficult than the original. The generation of Tianjiao will become the same existence as me!" The celestial dynasty of the dynasty and the purple dynasty dynasty showed their shocking colors, looking at the eyes of Zhong Lihua, a little more pity. "Zhong Lihua Tian is forced to do this? Why is his cultivation soaring to such a point?" Gailro hid in the crowd, and was planning to take Ningqis revenge. It can be seen that after Ningqis repression and suppression of the clock, the revenge of the mind has disappeared. He is now afraid of being seen by Ningqi. Like his thoughts, there are also apocalyptic battles. "I have chased this child. If the clock fails today, will this child be settled after the fall?" The magical scorpion wearing a pale gold armor jumped up, with a terrible breath, and slammed into the soul of the Titans. "Ha ha ha! You are dead! The soul of refining the soul is the secret of my heaven and earth, it can enhance my soul several times power, and finally, you are still not my opponent!" Zhong Lihua looked at Ning Qi, laughed wildly, and laughter was very proud. Ning Qi gave him a faint look, his look was very calm, and he sighed softly: "Broken!" boom! Wearing a light gold armor, Wei can increase the number of times of the magical gods, and once again be crushed by the Titan spirit! "how come!" The bell slammed into the scorpion, spit out a blood, and his look was languid. The next moment, his repairs fell at a speed visible to the naked eye. Nine Stars Fight. Eight Stars Respect. Seven Stars respect. ...... A star fight. "Do not!" Zhong Lihuatian issued a desperate roar, and his screaming, his cultivation from the bucket respect, to the peak of the battle, decades of painstaking, nowadays! This time, his magical spirits did not condense again, because he has lost the qualification to control the soul, those fragments of the soul, have not hidden into his body, waiting for his next breakthrough to fight respect, will appearing again. "Ants!" Ning Qi sneered, and the time of the Titans appeared in front of Zhong Lihua, and he punched him with a punch. If this punch is hit, Zhong Lihua will die. "He wants to die in the world of the clock? Isn''t he afraid of the revenge of the scholars of heaven and earth? Even if we flee to our dynasty, or the purple dynasty, we can''t escape the palm of the heavens and the earth!" "Insane crazy!" "Today''s game is a lose-lose!" "Without these two arrogances, I am a little better when I wait for a chance." "This battle is bound to become a story!" Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look and made a sigh. "Let''s be merciful!" Suddenly, several roars rang from all sides at the same time. "Dragon Emperor? I will kill you when I come to the Emperor!" Ning Qis face showed a haze of color, but when his fist was about to fall on the face of Desperate Zhong Lihua, a strange feeling wrapped Ning Qi. "I don''t come late, but come this time?" Ning Qi gave a roar. The next moment, his figure disappeared directly into the world, and disappeared with him, as well as Yu Wen and others. The Emperor of the Fire, the Jade Emperor, and the Emperor of Jiulong, the first to arrive, saw that Zhong Lihua was still alive, and their hearts were relieved. If Zhonglihua died in the land of the ancients, this place must face the baptism of the raging of the heavens and the earth! "What about people?" "Heavenly Devil!" "Yes! I remembered, this is indeed the devil of the sky! I can''t think of the way the devil''s head left, so terrible!" "It seems that the legend may not be a fake. The devil of the heavens is really terrible! Anyone who can take the annihilation of the celestial celestial celestial vicissitudes of the clock can be regressed!" There was a lot of horror in the discussion. Many of them thought that Ning Qi felt the arrival of the Emperor and decided to leave. After all, the strong fighting, can not resist a finger of the Emperor. "Zhong Lihua, are you okay?" The bonfire emperor looked at the lost clock and lost his mind. His bitter eyes lifted the three people, and the silent voice left. The Tianqi war will wait for people to see it, and quickly follow up. After all, Zhong Lihua is now undergoing a plunge. If he encounters danger halfway, They also have to be buried! "What happened in the end?" Gou Yudi can''t help but say. Immediately, some people are eager to go forward and say things to the dragon and the veins. The three emperors who are listening are secretly screaming, and the devil of heaven is so strong. In the past, there was only a maximum of the existence of the Emperor! ...... The land of Dong Xuan. Cloud rises. Bone forbidden. The old monsters of the Nine Family, along with the dreams of light spirits, are extremely ugly and stand at the exit of the forbidden city. "Its been a few months, why havent there been a bit of movement? What happened in the dead land? Yu Wens last ranking, Dou Yu, Yu Wens knife couldnt help but open the door. Chu Zhongtian and Dongfang Yi heard the words and sneered: "This has to ask the dream elders." Hey, the rest of the old monsters are watching the dreams. "I do not know." The dream is very decisive. Jiang Qing stood behind her with a hint of worry on her face. When the younger brother went to the ground, it was so changed. I don''t know if there will be anything. Just as everyone sneered at the dreams, there was a sudden fog in the dead ground! "coming!" "Its finally out." Yu Wendao sighed with a cold breath. Sure enough, a figure came out of the fog. Of course, there are several old monsters who have not seen their own Tianjiao children, and their faces have become extremely incomparable. They know that their own Tianjiao estimates have fallen. "We are back! Great!" Chu Xian made an exclamation of excitement. The Eastern Smart is also deeply relieved. So many people, only Yu Wen is secretly unhappy, he is actually not willing to return to the land of Dong Xuan, preferring to stay in the bones. "Wait, he should be back too?" The crowd stopped and looked at him behind him. He saw the fog, and Ning Qi slowly walked out, and there was still a trace of anger on his face. Seeing Dongfang Smart and others watching themselves, Ning Qi glanced at them involuntarily. In this eye, all people, including Yu Wen, who hated Ning Qi, have lowered their proud heads. "what!" "How can I not see through the repair of this child?" Is it the role of Tibetan heart? "No, the Tibetan heart can only suppress the cultivation in the peak of the Emperor, but now, I see this as if the body is empty, there is no trace of anger, he was abandoned to repair?" A group of old strange faces suddenly showed the color of surprise, and then gloated to look at the dreams. The dream is light and the face is a bit ugly. Jiang Qing is a flash, and comes to Ningqi: "Little teacher, you are fine, your cultivation is..." Chapter 775: Back to Qin Tang The 777th chapter back to Qin and Tang Dynasties "Sister, I am fine." Ning Qi glimpsed a little, and he reacted. His soul is afraid that even this group of fighting sacred can''t match, so they can''t see their depth. In the next moment, Ning Qi exudes a trace of arrogance, and when he sees this scene, the corner of his mouth evokes a smile. "Are you breaking through to fight?" She smiled. "The disciple did break through." Ning Qi nodded. "Good! Good!" Dream light spirit can not help but two good roads. "It turned out that this child broke through to fight." "Yun Qizong is really a big bargain, so I broke into the fight at such a young age, and it is estimated that it will be sanctified in the future!" "I remember the last time he won the Dragon List with the repair of the Emperor Fenghuang. It has only been more than a year since then? This kind of practice is really terrible!" Yuwen Knife, Chu Zhongtian, Dongfang Yi, a few people are not very good-looking. Last time because of the Dragon Blood Fruit, they put Ning Qi together to hate it. I didnt expect Ning Qi to let them feel surprised again and again. Isn''t it a hundred and eighty years, can Ningqi be on an equal footing with them? "Well, people are safe, let''s go!" Meng Lingling started directly. "Humph!" Yu Wendao snorted coldly and left with a Yu Wen injury. After the group of guys left, the dreams of lightness and spirit were extremely dignified and looked at Ningqi: "What happened in the dead bones?" "Master, disciples don''t know." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "You don''t know?" The dreamy brow furrowed slightly. "Master, the world has changed, with the help of the younger brother, how can you know that as long as the younger brother is safe and sound, he will return to Yunqizong." Jiang Qing advised. Meng Lingling nodded and left behind the doubts in his heart. Some of the prospective Chao Ningqi asked: "Have you found Dragon Blood Fruit this time?" "of course." Ning Qi smiled and took out ten dragon blood fruits and gave them to Meng Lingling: "Master, this is a disciple privately honoring you." Looking at the ten dragon blood fruits in front of me, there was a shocking color in the eyes of the dream, because she heard the key points in Ningqi. Private filial piety! Its hard to be done. The dragon fruit he found this time is far more than ten. Sure enough, Ning Qi took out five dragon blood fruits and gave it to Jiang Qing. Jiang Qing was shocked: "Is this for me?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Yes, this is the younger brother of the teacher." "Then I will be welcome!" Jiang Qingxi took care of it, five dragon blood fruit, if you take the dragon, you can exchange for countless cultivation resources! "These five are for the Zongmen." Ning Qi took out five dragon blood fruits and handed them to Meng Lingling. "You, have a heart." The dream is light and happy to take over the dragon fruit. "Right, Master, Sister, this time, the disciples still have some things to report to you." Ning Qi''s face was dignified. Meng Lingling and Jiang Qing stunned, but when they listened to Ning Qis narrative, their faces became more and more dignified. "You said, can the refining stone be used to concise the soul?" Jiang Qing was shocked. "Yes." Ning Qi nodded. Jiang Qing couldn''t help but look at Meng Lingling. This news is too embarrassing. If the news is true, I am afraid that the monks of Dong Xuan''s land will have gone the wrong way from the beginning! Meng Lingling issued a sigh: "There has been a lot of years in the dead bones. There are countless people coming in and coming out, but no one has found the real use of the refining stone. It only thinks that it is the currency of the banned land. I cant think of it. Condensed soul, spirit crystal, spirit stone, I should have thought of it..." The dream is light and laughs at himself. "Master, now know that this news is not too late, as long as the Zongmen man is launched, looking for it in the land of Dong Xuan, you can find the same existence as the refining stone, the disciple once saw it." Ning Qidao. "I know." Meng Lingling nodded, then looked at Ning Qi: "This news, the value is very large, enough to change the entire land of Dong Xuan, you must not arbitrarily leak out." "I am afraid that the news should be circulated." Ning Qi smiled. "What is the solution?" The dream is light and the brow is slightly wrinkled. "The East is so smart that they have been in the dead for a long time because of the change of the heavens and the earth, enough to know the news." Ning Qidao. "Also, in the past, you only had one month to find the resources for cultivation and the dragon blood fruit, and you could not reach the existence of the fighting class. Nowhere was the news. This time it stayed for so long, at least Zhugejia and Bai The two little guys of Xiaojia will definitely find the role of the refining stone." The dream lightly nodded. Ning Qi guessed it right, Yu Wen injured and others left the Yunzong, they reported the news, so that Yu Wendao and other old monsters shocked. They returned to the family directly at the fastest speed. It is estimated that it will take a long time for Dongxuans land to come out with a team that is looking for a refining stone. ...... After leaving Mengmengling, Ningqi returned to the outer gate compound and found that Shentu Yuanba and Xia Bing had gone out for honeymoon, and Niu Dazhuang did not know where to go. He went out to find a handsome man, and he and Duan Feifei also left the outer door. However, he actually ran into Situ Yi, and learned from his mouth that the handsome two men followed the big cattle and went to the Qin and Tang empire. "They have something to do with the Qin and Tang dynasties?" Ning Qi frowned. "I don''t know, a purple woman came to the outer door to find you that day. When I saw you not there, I stayed and she met Niu Dazhuang. Then they left." Situ Yidao said. "The purple woman? Is it Mo Zhen?" Ning Qis eyes were slightly moving, and the voice was a bit low: When they left, how was their face? It doesnt seem to look good. Situ Yi responded: "Is it difficult to be the hometown of my brother, what happened?" His voice has not yet landed, and Ning Qi has left the scene directly and disappeared into his vision. ...... "Mo Zhen personally came to Yunzong to find me, I am afraid that the Qin Tang Empire is not so simple." Ning Qi flies while thinking. The flower night rain is no longer in the five poison gods. Li Mozhen and his big brother Ning Xuandong are enough to control the five poison gods. If there are some small things in the Qin and Tang dynasties, she should be able to solve them easily, but since I personally came to Yunzong to find him, and I am afraid that things can''t be solved even with the five poison gods! "No matter who you are, you will hit the Qin and Tang empire, I will make you broken." Ning Qis eyes are very cold. At the moment, in the Qin and Tang dynasties, Tu Long waiting. A young man sits in the middle of the hall. In the hall, in addition to him, there are Niu Dazhuang, Li Mozhen, Ning Xuandong, Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Xiao Yueer Zuo Linger, etc. Everyone looks at the eyes of the young man, full of cold meaning. . "You don''t have to look at me like this. In a few days, if Ningqi still doesn''t come, then I will send you to the next residence." The youth looked at everyone, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Chapter 776: Radical Chapter 769 Listening to the threat of the other party, everyone silently said nothing. "You are not the opponent of the young master, the young master will kill you!" Suddenly, Zuo Linger flashed her big eyes and stared at the young man. Her eyes were clear and clear. "Linger, don''t talk!" Zuo Shi was shocked and quickly pulled the left Linger. The origin of the other party was terrible. The repair was also very powerful. If you anger the other side, Zuo Linger will die! The breath of Ning Xuandong and Li Mozhen suddenly became heavy, and his eyes looked at the young man with great vigilance. The young man smiled faintly and swept Li Mozhen and Ning Xuandong. He said: "Do not worry, I am not a fan of Fengzhong who will be mad at the children. However, it has been a few days since Ningqi entered the blight. Months, if he doesn''t come back to this place, I will have to kill you all." Zhang Long Zhao Hus face is a bit ugly. The two are the guards of the Tulong waiting house, but they have not fulfilled their duty of protection. Instead, they have been suppressed by the whole people, and all the important things related to Ningqi. The characters were caught in this hall, which made the two people feel ashamed. "Linger is right, I advise you to leave soon." Xiao Yueer calmly looked at the Tuoba. The heart of the four women saw it, and quickly turned her eyes to her, indicating that she would not anger the other side. "Oh, it seems that you have a lot of confidence in Ningqi, but it is no wonder that at such a young age, he broke through to Douzong. The talent is indeed proud, and he can kill the sword. I am quite To admire him, its a pity that he is just a fight. Anyway, I can suppress it by hand. I was going to kill you in a day or two. I went to Ningqi personally, now... I want to Kill him in your face." Tuoba Fengzhong smiled. "Then I will wait and see." Xiaoyue sneered. Li Mozhen couldn''t help but glance at her. "Small age, my mind is so smart..." She saw it, Xiaoyue was deliberately pushing for the promotion of Fengzhong. "Right, go out and let the people outside get rid of it. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing your emperor directly and destroying what the Qin and Tang dynasties." Tuoba Fengzhong smiled. Ning Xuandong looked at Ning Sanyi, Ning nodded three times and got up and walked out of the hall. Outside the Tulong waiting house, headed by Qin Zheng, supplemented by Ning Laotai, Cao Dinglong and others, led a large number of soldiers and horses to surround the entire Tulong waiting house. Not far from the sky, flying more than a hundred dragons, these are the elite of the Dragon Knights team, the leader is Qin won. Qin Zhengs face is a bit sloppy: Is the message accurate? Is the other party really the existence of the fight? Ning Laotai nodded bitterly: "My younger brother, Ning Xuandong, is also inside. If the other party is not fighting, he will not be rebellious with his seven-star battle." Huangfu was sneer and sneered: "The robbers are very arrogant, and I don''t know where to provoke such a strong enemy. In the long run, our Qin and Tang dynasties may be dying!" "Huangfu Zhengxiao, how do you say it? As a **** Wugong, is there a country that curses himself?" Cao Dinglong brows a suture. "It is not unreasonable to say that the **** Wugong." Nangong Ba Tian laughed. "There are two less words. The key now is how to negotiate with each other." Qin Zheng cold channel. "Yes." Huangfu nodded and shouted, but he was stunned in his eyes. Anyone can see that those who are not in harmony with Ningqi or who have been suppressed by Ningqi have reported this. The attitude of gloating. Suddenly, the door opened and Ning San walked out. When everyone saw it, his face was a little scared. The other party sent him to speak out? "The emperor, old man." Ning three lines of courtesy. "Important, what''s the situation inside?" Qin Zheng frowned. "He said that all of you will leave, otherwise, the Qin and Tang dynasties will be destroyed." Ning San has some bitter ways. "What? To destroy our Qin and Tang empire? The emperor, we are leaving quickly, we can''t manage this matter!" Suddenly, Wenwu Baiguan said to Qin Zheng. "Do you know what the other party is?" Ning old man is awesome. "He claims to be a leader." Ning Sandao. "To expand, it seems that there is also a general name extension in Wuyang County. His son suddenly disappeared inexplicably. During that time, Tu Longhou happened to be there!" Nangong bully suddenly said. "Oh? Is there something?" Qin Zheng was slightly surprised. "Impossible, the strength of the generals is only the fighting king." Ning old man coldly swept the Nangong bully glance, this pro-family, because Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuer things, very resentful against Ning Qi, when there is a chance, it is necessary to splash dirty water. "Not yet!" Suddenly there was a burst of drink in the Tulong waiting room. Everyone''s look suddenly changed. Qin Zheng sighed: "Go!" At this moment, suddenly there was a shadow coming out of the air. A woman with a cold face fell in front of Qin Zheng. She said coldly: "Is this place a Tu Long waiting?" "Exactly, is the girl?" Qin Zheng doubts the way. "Bold! This is the White Tiger Empire Cold Day Holy Ghost!" Fang Qin Fang Shu came to the air and fell to the side of the cold day, and the cold cold screamed toward Qin Zheng. "What! White Tiger Empire cold day holy ?" Everyone was shocked. Only Qin Zheng and Ning Laotai showed a hint of joy. They knew that Ning Qi had a high status in the White Tiger Empire. One of the reasons was that he had a good personal relationship with the cold day. Should the other party come here to help? "Holy, here is the Tulong waiting." Qin Zheng nodded. Han Tiansheng heard the words, did not pay attention to Qin Zheng, went directly to the Tulong waiting for the government, Ningsan hesitated for a moment, just wanted to speak, but was Fang Yufang Shu Shu glanced, suddenly swallowed back what he said. The cold day Shenglu walked directly outside the main hall, and coldly said: "Which fighting is coming, come out and meet." "Haha, cold heaven, you are the younger brother? Even if you see me, don''t dare to be so big, come in, I am inside." The voice of the extension of Fengzhong came out. The cold day Shengyi walked directly inside without hesitation. "Holy!" Fang Qin Fang Shu was shocked, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. "Nothing." The cold heavens faintly said: "You are guarding outside." In the end, she went straight into the hall, and her eyes directly confronted Tuoba. "I didn''t expect that Ning Qi had such a relationship with Fang Jia. Is it because he is coming from afar?" The extension of Feng Zhong is like laughing and laughing, watching the cold day. "The Holy Ghost does not dare to be a singer. Who is the one who is the Tutor?" After the establishment of the Fengzhong sacredness, it is indeed the existence of the martial arts. However, she is not afraid of the other side, the same as the nine family, no one dares to kill another family''s children, that will only let the two sides fight! Chapter 777: Tu Longwait is back The 777th chapter, Tu Longhou is back. "Which room is there? Oh, how, I want to see if there is an acquaintance? Tell you the truth, Ning Qi has a big life and death with my room. My eldest brother''s son, son, is dead in his hands. Even if your predecessor comes over, I will never let him go." To expand the ridiculous smile of Feng Zhong. The cold day Shengyi was slightly shocked, and then she took a look at Li Mozhen. She would come here because Li Mozhen personally came to the White Tiger Empire to communicate, but she did not arrive in the first place because of some delays. Ning Qi actually killed the people of the Tuoba family? Because of the long-term residence in the White Tiger Empire, the cold day is not so sensitive to the outside news, and the extension of the Excalibur died in Ningqis hands, she still does not know. "Is this a matter of negotiation?" The cold day holy shrine frowned. "Do you know the sword?" Tuobaing Fengzhong laughed. "You are the ninth room of the Tudor?" When the cold day Shengyi heard the name, he immediately guessed the origin of the expansion of Fengzhong, and expanded the sword, this legendary figure, how could she not know? "It seems that your news is very occluded. I am expanding my sword and I am dead in Ningqi. You don''t know this kind of big event?" Tuobaing Fengzhong sneered. "What? Is the extension of the Excalibur killed by Ning Qi? Isn''t he the peak of the battle?" In the heart of the cold day, I felt very shocked. Fang Qin Fang Shu, who has been staying outside the door, has a look of horror on his face and looks at each other. "So, do you think it is useful to ask for estrus? Speed ??back." Extend Fengzhong sneer. The cold day Shengyi reacted from the shock, and there was a bitter smile on his face. At the same time, there was some inexplicable sadness. The little guy, in a blink of an eye, has grown to such a degree that I am afraid that he is in his hands. ? "Not leaving yet?" Tuoba Feng Brow slightly wrinkled, he did not understand, the other party is a Fangjiazi, how can he be a boy from a country-born? "There is something, I have to let you know that my ancestor, Fang Shengsheng, once took a fascinating town, Yan Dan, and the medicinal medicine, which is the refining of Ning Qi. If you kill him, you will definitely die. "" The cold sacred sacred can only throw out his own killer, move out of the squad, and hope that the other side will be scrupulous. "Fang Shengnan?" Tuobaing faintly glimpsed, the fist clenched unconsciously, half-sounding, he smiled: "I still want to kill him, I will not believe, your family will be an irrelevant ants, and I will expand If you start a war, dont you forget that my grandchildren are walking outside, what are they called? "madman!" The cold day holy face is ugly. "Actually, you are really not my opponent''s opponent..." There has been no buzzing, sitting on the side of Li Mozhen, Niu Dazhuang, whispering. "Your master? I know that you won the first place for the cloud in the qualifying session. Your qualifications are good. If you put it under my door, you have a future than under Ningqi." Three heads, later called my master, I will not kill you this time, let go of you." Tuoba Fengzhong looked at Niu Dazhuang and sneered. Niu Dazhuang is now a two-star fighting emperor. He has been refined and refined. Before he suppressed Niu Dazhuang, he felt the qualification and fighting power of Niu Dazhuang. He was like Superman, and he was similar to those in the family. Therefore, his heart has already been tempted, even if it is Niu Dazhuang. If he does not agree, he will also forcefully bring back the tutor. In addition, the expansion of Fengzhong also swept Xiaoyue and the left Linger a look, the second woman is a young age, has actually achieved the fighting king, such qualifications, but also his heart. "Exactly, the ninth room freshmen are not enough blood, they are used to supplement." "You are the same." Tuoba Fengzhong smiled. "Pooh!" Xiaoyue is very decisive, very simple to use a word to express. Zuo Linger sees the same, and there is also a kind of learning: "Hey!" If it wasn''t for the presence of Fengzhong, the four women couldn''t help but scream at the cute little head of Zuo Linger. "Ha ha." To expand Fengzhong is not annoyed: "Nothing, after Ning Qi died, I will teach you etiquette." After a pause, his face looked ugly and glanced at the outside: "What? The group still doesn''t leave? Or, when it''s time to solve it together." As his voice landed, the hall fell into silence. ...... The Qin and Tang dynasties, the capital city, a restaurant that can see the Tulong waiting house. "You said, can Ningqi escape this robbery?" Huang Taotao smiled and looked at the dozens of honoured children on the scene. Kong Tianqi shook his fan and shook his head. He said: "I can''t escape. Even the seven-star sect of Ning Xuandong has been suppressed. Where can Ningqi be strong?" "Don''t you forget that when Zhu Rong came to Ningqi''s troubles, everyone thought he would die, but what happened?" Cao Zheng smiled. "Cao Zheng, I know that your prince Shaobao is now like a painter in Tulong waiting for you. You have also got a lot of benefits. However, don''t forget, Zhu Rong is what exists, now the one in Tulong waiting, is again What exists? I heard that he is a strong defender. I dont know how many years have you lived. Can Zhu Rong compare with him? Huang Futao seems to laugh and laugh. "The emperor brother said it is reasonable." The remaining honoured children nodded and agreed to the analysis of Huang Taotao. "Look, as long as Ning Qi comes back, everything will be known, but after a long time, Ning Qi has not moved. I think he is afraid to hide outside and dare not come back." Kong Tianyi smiled. "Oh, someone is coming." Suddenly a guy near the window, pointing at the sky in the distance with amazement. "Look at the figure, it seems... um, not Ningqi." After Emperor Huang Tao saw the people coming, he decided to settle. "Wrong, it is him, although his body shape has changed a lot, but you can look at his facial features carefully!" Cao Zheng is a little excited. Everyone listened to the words and took a sigh of relief. It turned out to be Ning Qi. "Did he practice the same kind of practice with Ning Yan, and the heights of both brothers have changed so much?" Huang Taotao was shocked. Ning Qi Da Lao Yuan saw Qin Zheng and Ning Lao Tai Ye, who were surrounded by their own door, and sighed in their hearts. It seems that Hou Fu did have an accident. When passing through the hills and dragons, Ningqi only took a glimpse of them, letting the hill dragons and the dragons of the Cangyan dragons feel fearful. The two know that I am afraid of this master and the strength is strong! "Tu Long is back!" "Its a dragon waiting!" "It''s him!" Some people in the capital recognized Ning Qi, and they couldnt help but scream. Ning Qi did not land, directly stood in the void, his soul was swept away from Hou Fu, and his face suddenly showed a hint of cold. "To expand the home, it really is you, it is really a thief, this time, I want to hit you until you know the pain." Chapter 778: Flicking The 777th chapter Qin Zheng led everyone to break up and flew to Ningqi. "Tulong waiting, this matter is not easy to solve." Qin Zheng looked at Ning Qi while he was sighing. For Ning Qi''s change in body, he hid the shock in his heart. At this time, it is indeed inappropriate to ask these things. "Emperor, old man, I already know about things, let me handle it." Ning Qi smiled slightly. After Cao Dinglong, Huangfu Zhengxiao, Nangong Batian and others saw Ningqi, the eyes flashed a touch of surprise color, because Ningqi now looks like a mortal who is completely unrepaired, but can be able to fly. In the sky, it shows that his cultivation is not abolished! "Handling? Tu Long waiting, the other is a fighting, how do you deal with it? I hope you can calm down and promise all the other requirements, otherwise you will be tired of our Qin Tang Empire!" Huangfu was screaming. "How do I deal with it, it has nothing to do with you, roll to the side." Ning Qi looked at Huangpu Zhengxiao, a faint road. "you!" The emperor was screaming and angered, and he was scorned by a grandfather. Also in front of the civil and military officials! If he doesn''t have any indications anymore, I am afraid that there will be no face in the future. "What are you?" Ning Qi suddenly reached out and grabbed it. Huangfu was able to fly involuntarily to Ningqi, and then sent his neck to Ningqi. In the process, Huangfu Zhengxiao discovered that his body was completely unable to move. His face suddenly appeared. The color of shock. "I let you roll, you don''t roll, I will send you a ride." Ning Qi faintly looked at Huangpu Zhengxiao, this kind of existence like a mountain in his head, and now it is no different from the ants, he said, he slaps his hand on the face of Huangfu Zhengxiao, Huangfu is like The shells generally flew toward the sky, and when they blinked, they disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "This, this means..." Everyone showed a horrible color on his face, and some looked at Ning Qi with horror. "The emperor, rest assured, he can''t die." Ning Qi smiled and went to the worry of Qin Zheng. If Shenwugong was killed by Ning Qi in the face of so many people, I am afraid that the memorial will be piled up with his Taiwan case tomorrow. At that time, Qin Zheng is afraid of being distressed. Fortunately, Ning Qi did not have a killer. Qin Zhengs heart was relieved. "Ha ha ha! Ning Qi! You are finally willing to appear!" Tuobaing laughed loudly and directly smashed the roof of the hall, flew into the air, and stared at Ning Qi with a sneer. "Take a dragon, see how you can solve this!" Nangong Ba Tian coldly stunned Ning Qi, quietly retired to hundreds of feet, away from Ning Qi. Ning Qi faintly swept the top of Fengzhong, and reached out and pushed it gently. Qin Zheng and Ning Laotai were pushed into the distance by an invisible force. The faces of everyone suddenly showed a fascinating color, and the means of killing the dragons really made them more and more invisible. After the expansion of Fengzhong flew out, Han Tiansheng, Li Mozhen and others also broke out. Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger saw Ning Qi, and they screamed with joy and flew to Ningqi. Into the embrace of Ning Qi. "Master." Niu Da Zhuang Chao Ning Qi respectful archer. "Young Master!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Xin Che four women have greeted Ning Qi. "Boss!" Duan handsome and Duan Feifei excitedly looked at Ning Qi. Although there is a happy color on their faces, more, they are worried. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then looked at the cold day holy shrine: "Holy, let you laugh." The cold day Shengyi is followed by Fangqin Fangshu. The three people look at Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit complicated, because they find that they have not seen through the cultivation of Ningqi! "You really killed the top sword?" The cold day holy sorrow could not help but ask. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "I am afraid I can''t help this thing, you can do it yourself." The cold day holy sorrow laughed. "Please ask me later, let me solve this guy and talk to you again." Ning Qi laughed. I heard the words of the old and the old, and the face of the cold day was slightly red. "Shang Long waited to kill the sword of the extension? Who is the extension of the sword? Is it strong?" Not far away, Qin Zheng and others raised a trace of doubt. "Speaking old? Hahaha, its crazy!" Tuobaing laughed loudly and laughed. It was ridiculous. After laughing, he looked at Xiaoyueer and his two girls and smiled: "I will let you see, how do I kill?" Your young master, you know that there are people outside the world, and there is a heaven outside of heaven." "Linger!" Zuos face looked worried at the left Linger in Ning Qis arms, and Ning Sanye saw it and comforted him: Reassure, the young master has his own size. Having said that, the color of worry in his eyes is not less than that of Zuo. "Young Master, he said that he would accept the uncle of the cattle as a disciple, let the uncle Niu worship him as a teacher." Xiaoyue took advantage of Ning Qis arm and whispered in Ning Qis ear. "is it." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the top of Fengzhong: "You not only want to kill me, but also smash my corner?" "What then, follow you, buried his talent." Tuobaing sneered with a sneer, and his body shape moved in vain, directly from Ningqis electric radiation: Wait for so many days, now, lets come! "The dragon is in danger!" At the moment, the capital has countless eyes, or worry, or taunting to look at Ning Qi. "town." Ning Qi faintly spit a word, the next moment, in the face of the expansion of Fengzhong, suddenly condensed a virtual shadow of up to 100 feet, the expansion of Fengzhong was too late to react, was pinched in the hands of the shadow, completely moving may not. "What is this? This breath... Soul? Is this his soul? Is he fighting? No, even if it is fighting, the soul can''t be so powerful! What the **** is going on?" Tuobas face was full of horror, and he yelled, trying to break free from the palm of the Titan, but it didnt help, as if the power in his body was locked! "hiss!" All the people who saw the soul of the Titans couldn''t help but **** a cold breath, and the face was horrified. They are the first time to see the soul of the gods, or the soul of the hundred feet, the shock that brought them, even more terrible than the giant dragons flying in the sky! "That... Fighting is suppressed like this? How is it possible?" Nangong bully stunned and muttered to himself. Qin Zheng and others were also very surprised. Some of them dared to look at the enthusiasm of the gods who were pinched in the hands of the gods. Of course, the most shocking thing is that Han Tiansheng, Ning Xuandong and others, they are Douzong, have a little understanding of the spirit of fighting the world, but they have never seen such a powerful soul! "Ning Qi is still a human?" The honoured children around Huangpu Tao suddenly made such a question. Huang Taotao looks a bit ugly, and looks at Ning Qi very incomparably. Chapter 779: Extraterrestrial Seven hundred and seventy-nine chapters of foreigners "I said, he is not an opponent of the master." Niu Dazhuang has a calm face. Zhang Long Zhao Hu couldn''t help but glance at him. He was envious in his heart. If they can become a disciple of Master Ning, how good? Ning Qis current means are really unreadable for everyone, and they are beyond what they can understand. "Its a **** man, too." Qin Zhengzheng couldn''t help but sigh, and the civil and military officials around him were silent, and the Titan spirit was terrible. This is beyond the existence of their cognition, so that they simply did not dare to speak. "OK!" Ning Laotai was pleased with a big laugh, could not help but stunned the Nangong bullying, Nangong Ba Tian was still immersed in the shock, did not find the eyes of Ning old man. As for the family owners who have made good friends with the emperor, I dont know what to say now. "What the giant is in the end?" "It has built the enemy of the Dragon Slayer, should it be a friend of Tu Longhou?" "You are wrong. You look closely and find that there is no entity. I don''t have a physical entity. I think it is a soul! My ancestors also had a great existence at the beginning. There is an ancient book that has been handed down, and it is recorded that after reaching the battleland, it will be able to Condensed the soul, but the power of the soul is not very strong, the tea is poured..." "What? God''s soul? You say a person''s soul, can come out of the body?" "Is it all the gods, the same as the soul?" The ordinary people in Beijing have whispered about this scene in the sky. There is an old man who seems to have a good understanding of the soul. He said that the people nearby are stunned. Suddenly, some people bowed down to Ningqi and muttered in their mouths. The nearby people saw each other and they followed each other. At this moment, all the children of Ning''s family have a color of worship on their faces, looking at Ningqi, this is the people they came out of Ningfu! Ning Qi held Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, flew to the front of Fengzhong, and smiled at the second woman: "You understand, this is called someone outside, there is heaven outside." Xiaoyue happy clapping: "I know, the young master is an outsider, heaven!" "Oh, that''s right, at least, for him." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the expansion of Fengzhong. Tuoba was robbed by the Titans, and his face suddenly showed a humiliating color. He looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of anger in his panic. "You are letting me go, or my extension will not let you go!" "Let you? You have come to my house, can I let you go?" Ning Qi laughed. "You, what are you doing?" Expand the scream of Fengzhongs horror. "What? Do you know if you wait?" Ning Qi sneered a sneer, then kicked a foot toward the arrogant Dantian. This foot, directly on the spot to break the smashing of the loyal Dan Tian, ??I saw the sound of leaking on his body, all the anger out of the body, and for a moment, the appearance of Fengzhong is ten years old. It became a white-haired old man, and there was no previous heroic position. "You have scrapped my repairs..." Tuobaing loyalty and hoarse voice, looked at Ning Qi very incomparably. After he had worked hard for many years, he broke through to the situation of fighting in the past, but he never thought about it. He was so ruined by Ning Qi, a kind of desperate emotion, haunting his heart. "Reassure, I won''t kill you, I still need you to go back and subpoena, but to put it, you should be living now to die?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the extension of Fengzhong. "Devil! You are the devil!" Tuobazhong suddenly yelled at Ningqi and danced like a madman. "If you don''t send me back after the bones, I am afraid, you have killed everyone I care about? Speaking, you are the devil." Ning Qi faintly looked at the Tuo Fengzhong, he did not feel that the other party is crazy, or really crazy, the mind to move, the Titan spirit sent the extension Fengzhong to the ground, let him dance and turn away. With the end of the matter, the soul of the Titans disappeared into the air. Ning Qi flew to the front of the cold day, first sweeping Fang Qin Fang Shu two people, the second woman could not help but bowed his head, did not dare to look at it with Ning Qi, Ning Qi this cold sun sacred smile: "Holy Hey, you are still coming to my house for the first time. I will take you around the capital. Dont look at the remoteness, the scenery is still good. "it is good!" Han Tiansheng was a little shy and nodded. Ning Qi took the cold day to walk in the capital. About half a day later, the cold day Shengyi said goodbye and left the Qin and Tang empire. Next, Qin Zheng wants to see Ning Qi, Ning old man also wants to see Ning Qi, even after the swelling of the pig head three like the emperor, Xiao Xiao, also came to the Tu Long waiting for a crime, when he knows Ning Qi waved After the loyalty to the suppression, the abolishment of repairs, and let a fight become a madman, Huangfu is in extreme fear. Of course, Ning Qi did not see him, and let Meng Bo Zhao San come out to drive away the emperor, and some families close to the Shenwu government began to gradually clear the connection between the two sides. They were afraid to be liquidated by Ning Qi. ! ...... Tu Long waiting. backyard. Ning Qi gave Li Mozhen and others a one-piece disciple token outside the Temple of War. "Is this something?" Ning Xuandong is somewhat curious. "Good things, you know when refining." Ning Qi mysterious smile. When everyone saw it, some excitement refining on the spot, Ning Xuandong refining the fastest. When he finished refining and got the information of the foreign disciple token, his face showed a shocking color. "This, this really has such a great effect, can you go directly to the Zongmen?" He was shocked. The second refining was completed by Niu Dazhuang, followed by Li Mozhen, Xiao Yueer, Zuo Linger, and Zhang Long Zhao Hu. Their expressions were as shocking as Ning Xuandong. "Well, use it once every half a year, it is dangerous to reuse it, or you can go through it now, the seat where the sect is located is not the land of Dong Xuan, but the mainland debris like the bones of the bones. It is called the Lingwu continent." Ning Qi laughed. Zhang Long Zhao Hu, they can''t understand, but Ning Xuandong and Li Mozhen are quite sensitive to the words of the mainland fragment. Ning Xuan Dong heard the words and was shocked again: "Is it the same as the bones?" He knows what this represents! These mainland debris, cultivation resources are much more than the land of Dong Xuan, some Zongmen Tianjiao, smashed their heads and want to go in. Unfortunately, the five poison gods are not qualified to enter, so Ning Xuandong has always been heard, has not personally entered, at this moment, he actually has the qualification to enter these mainland debris, and come and go freely, only half a year interval, how to Can not be shocked! Chapter 780: Titan Army The 780th chapter of the Titan Army Zhang Long Zhao Hu did not understand these, they are still at a low level, so some embarrassed openings asked, Ning Xuandong is very cool, one by one, everyone knows, in addition to the life of this token in addition to life-saving In addition, it also represents what meaning, one by one, not excited. "Ha ha ha, I can''t think of my handsome, there are today!" Duan handsome holding the token and kissing and kissing, or Duan Feifei can not stand, open to let him pay attention to the image, Duan handsome then reluctant to close the token. "Young Master, I also want to go there and see!" Xiaoyue children raise their hands. Zuo Linger has been a follower of Xiaoyueer. Seeing her going, she naturally shouted to go. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the two women and said, "No, you are too low for the past. Don''t talk, don''t let you go, wait for me to arrange together and go." Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger saw this, and then they smiled. "This time the Tujia people sent people to the Qin and Tang dynasty to find you trouble, next time will definitely, so, Grandpa, you are ready, then I will send you all to the Temple of War, and then practice there, occasionally Its just a matter of coming back, even if its the top of the family, you cant find your whereabouts. Ningqi Chao Ning Xuan Dong Road. Ning Xuandong grinned and said: "No problem!" As for the five poison gods, he did not mind at all. As Tu Long waiting for the family to move to the Temple of War, everyone has to sort out the affairs at hand, such as Zhang Long Zhao Hu, they must go to the Dragon Knights team to explain, Ning Xuan Dong also want to return to the five poison gods According to him, the flower night rain is no longer there. There is one of his cultivation resources in the five poison gods. This time he wants to leave the land of Dong Xuan, he must bring his own cultivation resources. Li Mozhen also went back with him, because her identity is a saint, the **** of the flower is innocent to die, the teacher spends the night rain missing, there is her, Ning Xuandong office will be much more convenient. Ning Qi did not forget Zuo Shi and Zhao San, and opened a small stove for the two alone. They used Jue Dan and God of War to force them to break through to a Star Fighter and have the qualification to refine the foreigner disciple token. Zuo Shi seems to live in a dream. She can''t think of it. One day, she can practice and seduce her anger. Zhao San is happy and grinning. The yellow molars have been dangling in front of Ningqi. I am impatient to leave. "System, check the primary blood of the nine-tailed fox, how many dragons and coins are needed." "Nine-tailed fox, primary blood, price: 200000 Dragon Coin." "200,000? This price is OK." Ning Qi smiled a little, and said that his ruthless Titan was the first blood, but it cost only one million dragons. Subsequently, Ning Qi directly bought the blood of two nine-tailed foxes, and then took Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger to his room, gently patted the two small heads, and the system infused the blood into the room. Two small bodies. "Young master, I feel so strange." Xiaoyue couldnt help but open the door. Ning Qi found that the charm of her body was even stronger. Zuo Linger also nodded: "Young master, it seems that there is a fire burning in my body, I am so hot!" "You have a blood in your body that is good for cultivation." Ning Qi smiled and touched two small heads. "Yes! That''s great!" Two little happy. "The speed of their practice is already fast. With the blood of the nine-tailed fox, it is estimated that it will take a long time to break through to the Emperor. In the future, Douzong is also easy, and Su Qingqing swallows blood and refining. The method of blood, I have to find a chance to come over with her..." Ning Qi does not lack the dragon and the tortoise, and he has the confidence to directly put the two fox tails out of the second. The price is much better than the blood of the top nine-tailed foxes directly at the Dragon Mall. . It cost 400,000 dragons and dragons, and Ningqi now has more than 2.6 million. For him, this dragon''s coin has not helped much. It is better to give Zhang Long and Zhao Hu a one-for-one exchange for a Titan. The blood of the relics, in this way, they will be more like a fish in the cultivation of war gods. It will take a long time to be alone, and the Temple of War will also have its own backbone, and it is not necessary to rely on him personally. Thinking of this, Ning Qi asked the two young students to practice, and once again called Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Big Dog, and Duan Handsome. "Boss, what good is it for us?" Duan handsome squats and smiles at Ning Qi, his eyes seem to shine. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Yes, Meng Bo Zhao San is old, I am going to arrange you to see the door here." "what!" Duan handsome face suddenly difficult to look, laughing and trying to say something, Ning Qi has let them sit cross-legged, Duan handsome this reaction, Ning Qi is joking with him. After the four people sat down cross-legged, they stared at Ningqi, not knowing what would happen next. "Ju Li Titan''s blood, primary, selling 350,000 dragons and dragons." "King Kong Titan''s blood, primary, selling 400,000 dragons and dragons." "Void Titan''s legacy blood, primary, selling 450,000 dragons and dragons." "Flame Titan''s blood, primary, selling 500,000 dragons and dragons." "Magic Titan''s blood, primary, priced at 550,000 dragons and dragons." These five kinds of blood are the cheapest among the Titans. Niu Dazhuang is the primary blood of the Titans, and it is now cultivated. Ning Qi stood in front of the four people and meditated. "The fat man likes to provoke a sin, giving him the blood of the Donkey Kong Titan. After that, at least it is not so easy to be killed. Zhang Long Zhao Hu is a veteran Titan''s blood and flame. The blood, the big dog followed me for so long, and gave him the blood of the magical Titan." These four blood vessels add up to a total of 1.9 million toads of dragons, Ning Qi did not hesitate to buy directly, and then took a shot on the top of the four. Four blood vessels were suddenly poured into their bodies, and the faces of the four men changed instantly, and Ning Qi looked incredulously. "I am now giving you the blood of the Titans. I hope that you will practice in the future and become the Emperor. It should not be a big problem." Ning Qi laughed. The four people seemed to have a clear understanding, and suddenly they sang in unison: "Trace back to the source!" The next moment, four giants up to two feet, instantly appeared in front of Ningqi. The handsome man became a giant of the whole body, and his fingers bounced on it, making a squeaky metal ring. And Zhang Long, the whole body is brown, the skin has black lines, like a totem, his eyes have disappeared, and instead they are two groups of fog, like a void! Zhao Hu is the blood of the flames of the Titans. Whether he is hair or his toes, he is burning a kind of fire with a very high temperature. Only after a while, the stones under his feet have been burned and turned into colored glass. The biggest change is the big dog. He was originally short. At this moment, his height is a little higher than the other three, reaching two feet and three feet. His muscles are knotted, his face is evil, his dark eyes are dark. Among them, it seems to bring a hint of magic. Chapter 781: why you! How is the 718th chapter? "Good!" Four Titans, look at me, I look at you, feel the incomparable power in the body, can not help but sigh. "In the future, you will concentrate on practicing the God of War and the God of War. The junior Titan blood has a chance to trace back to the source every month. Remember not to use it indiscriminately." Ning Qi smiled and confessed. "Yes!" The four men solemnly nodded. "Young Master!" The four girls suddenly ran in. After seeing the changes of Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, they were shocked and their mouths became O-shaped. "Someone sneak attack?" This is the first thought in their four hearts! "Don''t be afraid." Ning Qi smiled and stunned Zhang Long and Zhao Hu. The four people reacted and smiled into the body, but suddenly found that the clothes on the body had broken into pieces of rags, and they shouted and jumped into the side. room. The heart of the four women saw it, only to know that these four giant monsters were originally Zhang Long Zhao Hu, and the color of the face was even worse. Ning Qi smiled at the four women: "Is there something?" "Ning old man will let you go past." The heart was looking at the room while facing the Ningqi Road. "Okay, I get it now." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. ...... Champion Houfu. When Ning Qi arrived, Ning Hongdu personally greeted at the door. The elders in the family looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and were full of respectful colors. "Seven uncles." Ning Qi smiled and said hello. Ning Hong looked at Ning Qi''s half-sound and made a sigh: "Who can think that the thin-skinned guy would grow to the present level, and even the existence of the fight, said that the crackdown was suppressed." Ning Qi laughed and said nothing, after Ning Hongdu published his own sigh, he took Ning Qi to the unloading garden, and Ning Laotai had long waited for a long time. The servants who followed him for many years, looking at Ning Qis eyes at the moment, are very weird. After a few years, the family scorpions that used to be useless in their eyes grew to the point where even the emperor Qin Zheng had to look up. The opponents are Douzong Dou Zun. Since the founding of the Qin and Tang dynasties, there has never been such a strong person! "Old lord." Ning Qi smiled. "Come on, sit down." Ning Laotai looked at Ning Qi with a gratified look and smiled and nodded. Ning Qi just sat down, the old man asked about the origins of the expansion of Fengzhong. When Ning Qi gave the grandfathers nine major families a rough explanation, the old ladys face showed a worried color: The Tuoba family is so Strong, you drive it crazy, I am afraid that the revenge afterwards will not be so simple." "Grandpa, you refining this token, and there are many ways to save your life. As for the extension of the home, I will take the initiative to look for them to say this, fairness is more than a trial, and people are looking for revenge. I see They don''t dare to know the people who make things happen, otherwise they lose their own faces." Ning Qi smiled. Ning Laotais attention was attracted by the foreign disciples token. When he finished refining, his face showed a shocking color. This token, is this really amazing? "That is natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The old servant behind the old man was so curious that he wanted to know what Ningqis token for the old man was. Reassuring a good old man, Ning Qi went to the Imperial Palace and met Qin Zheng. At that time, Huangfu was just there. When he saw Ning Qi, his face was full of fear and humiliation. Look, its not wonderful, but when Qin Zheng saw Ning Qis arrival, he let Huang Hao sigh down. "Tulong waiting, your growth rate is really terrible. My little Qin and Tang empire, there is a person who is so strong, if you know the emperor, you will be happy for you." Qin Zheng looked at Ning Qi and exclaimed. "The emperor, cultivation, a matter of opportunity and qualification, perhaps my chance is just right." Ning Qi smiled. The two talked a few more words, and Ning Qi then gave Qin Zheng a batch of cultivation resources and left the palace. As for the foreigner disciple token, he felt that even if he gave Qin Zheng, Qin Zheng would not want it. After all, he was the head of a country in the Qin and Tang dynasties, and how could he be willing to be a foreign disciple of the Temple of War. After half a month or so, Ning Xuandong and Li Mozhen returned to the Qin and Tang dynasties to see the smile on Ning Xuandongs face. It is estimated that this time he did not search in the five poison gods. Finally, by Ning Qi I personally watched them and used the foreign disciple tokens to disappear into the Tulong waiting. At this point, in addition to some ordinary chores in the Tulong waiting house, the people concerned by Ning Qi have all gone to the Temple of War in Lingwu. Ning Qi looked at some empty houses and smiled. He took out a thing from the space parcel. When that Xue Ling was brought back to Bei Xuan by Yuan Yuan, he was given to Ning Qi. Ning Qi felt that My own training is not strong enough, and I didn''t take it out to check it out. Now, the general peak fight, Ning Qi is not in the eyes, he feels that he has the strength to view such things. This thing is a bracelet, Ning Qi recognizes it, it should be the bucket used by the Dragon King to locate the Xueling seat, and there is still a hint of Xueling. After Ningqi looked at it and directly refining it, almost a moment, the bracelet was successfully refining by Ningqi. Then, Ningqi suddenly had a little more insight, as if he could feel the seat of Xueling. "It turned out she wanted me to find her with this bracelet in the future." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Its just that Yuan Yi is probably the tenth-order dragon. With Ning Qis current strength, its not an opponent. At the very least, hes got a sacred sacred place. At that time, there are thousands of souls, plus hes the dragons nemesis. There is also a little chance of winning. Just after Ningqi took out the bracelet, in the cave of the mountain somewhere, suddenly a roar, and then a young man in a black robes appeared at the gate of the mountain. "Snow Ling, you finally appeared again!" This young man is the demon dragon king. Seeing his current cultivation, it seems to have increased again. His body is similar to the four-star battle! "The last time I lost you in the Kyushu Empire, this time, I definitely want to find you!" The Dragon King whispered coldly, then broke through the air and flew in the direction of the Qin and Tang empire. ...... Near the jungle of the White Tiger Empire, Ning Qi sat under the tree, and there was a pile of charcoal fire in front of it, grilled with a fragrant little beast. A footstep sounded behind his back, Ning Qi did not return to the road: "The Dragon King, long time no see." "why you?" The Dragon King looked coldly at Ning Qi, and he looked around and there was no trace of Xue Ling! Chapter 782: Heaven and earth Chapter 788: Heaven and Earth "Why can''t it be me?" Ning Qi smirked, and from beginning to end, he did not look back, concentrating on the little beast. When the Dragon King saw it, his eyes flashed a bit of coldness. He came to Ningqi and looked down at Ningqi: "Tell me, where is Xueling, I will not let you die." "smell good!" Suddenly, a group of young men and women sneaked in. They saw the little beast that was baked in front of Ningqi, and they all showed the color of surprise and ran to Ningqi directly. "Two brothers, I am lost in this place. I wonder if you can tell which way to go to the White Tiger Empire." The leading youth turned to the Dragon King and Ning Qi, but his eyes, from time to time, swept the little beast, and the eyes showed the color of desire. This group of guys is the highest one, but it is a star spirit, and the rest are big fighters. Naturally, they can''t feel the terrible smell of the dragon king. "roll." The Dragon King is a faint road. The group of guys glimpsed a little, and then their faces showed their anger. The young man led the devil to the cold dragon. "Brothers, go out, I should help each other, ask a way, is it necessary?" ?" The next moment, the dragon dragon''s head suddenly turned into a faucet, and suddenly the group of people was scared enough. His cold eyes stared at them coldly: "If you don''t want to go, leave it!" "Dragon, Dragon?" "We are wrong, please ask the dragon to spare me and wait for a life!" With a bang, the young leader took the lead on the ground, his face was full of horror, and he regretted it in his heart. Ning Qi smiled and pointed at one direction and said to them: "There is the way to the White Tiger Empire. You can see the first city after you walk three hundred miles. Go." The guys heard the words, and they really wanted to get up and flee in the direction indicated by Ning Qi, but the Dragon King was staring at them coldly, so that they could not make any difference. "They don''t dare to move, you guys, in front of my dragons, are ants." The Dragon King looked at Ning Qis faint road. "Is it?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. His calm expression made a wrath in the eyes of the Dragon King. If it weren''t for this kid, he had already acquired the blood of Xue Ling. "I killed you first, and sooner or later, I will find Xue Ling." The Dragon King looked at Ning Qi, the cold road. "Then try it." Ning Qi smiled. "Hurricane!" The Dragon King was furious and directly hit the head of Ning Qi. The group of guys couldnt help but close their eyes and couldnt bear to see the scene of Ning Qis brains splashing. But when they slowly opened their eyes, they saw a chilling scene. I saw the palm of the Dragon King sticking on Ning Qis head, but Ning Qi, but it seems that he did not care at all, still flipping the roasting hand. Little beast. "This, what''s going on?" Is this dragon a mere verbal threat? There was a doubt in the hearts of everyone. Only the Dragon King is the most shocked one. The heart has just set off a stormy wave. He knows that he has angered his hand and has exhausted all his strength. This palm is enough to open a mountain cracking stone. It is no problem to smash a small hill. Odd, but as if all attacks have been absorbed! No damage can be done to it! "impossible!" The Dragon King shouted and shot it again. At this moment, everyone did not close their eyes. They wanted to see what happened! The second palm, not accidentally, fell on Ning Qis head again and made a loud noise. However, Ning Qi was still indifferent. "Will not!" The face of the Dragon King showed a panic of color, and once again hit it! As a result, as before, there is no harm to Ningqi! Is it a fantasy? It is impossible! The Dragon King was furious and angry, and screamed, and the palm of his hand hit Ning Qis head. Ning Qis head was as steady as a rock, and the lines did not move. "Call, finally baked." Ning Qi was delighted to look at the little beast in front of him, and then sprinkled some pepper, salt, chili noodles, three lower five and two small beasts all swallowed into the abdomen, watching the crowds flow. Patted the belly, Ning Qi looked up at the Dragon King: "Are you enough?" The expression of the Dragon King is very tangled. After Ning Qis opening, his eyes showed a hint of fear, and the subconscious turned and fled! "Where to escape?" Ning Qi smirked, and a palm of the hand, six silver and a silver dragon, and suddenly flew into the air of the dragon king, he is like a broken kite, planted in the ground, dusty. "puff" A blood spit out from the mouth of the Dragon King. He looked at Ning Qi with horror: "Impossible, how could you be so strong!" "What is impossible in this world?" Ning Qi smiled and walked to the front of the Dragon King: "What other words do you have?" "I" The Dragon King just opened his mouth. Ning Qi had already slammed his head on his foot. The demon dragon king who lost his life was restored to its original state. He became a dragon with a head of hundreds of feet and no head. He died. He did not react. Why did he die in the hands of Ningqi, who was like an ant? "He just made it clear that the dragon family said the last words, and the result turned directly to kill, so terrible!" The group of guys lying on the ground, staring at Ning Qi with a stunned look, the eyes of extreme horror, Ning Qi in their eyes, has become a temperamental peerless powerhouse! "What are you still doing? Are you going to the White Tiger Empire?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at them. "Yes, yes, seniors, I will leave when I wait!" The young man in the lead reacted, got up and fled, almost blink of an eye, this group of guys disappeared into Ning Qi''s vision. Ning Qi faintly swept the body of the Dragon King, and left without looking back. ...... Kyushu Empire. Royal Palace. In front of the Kyushu Emperor, there are nine fighting emperors. These nine fighting emperors belong to the nine major families. "The change of the heavens and the earth over the dead land has been ascertained, and it has something to do with the fog that appears on the side of the ''Dongtu Shenuo.''" The martial arts of the Zhuge family is faint. The Kyushu Emperor glanced at him and said: "What is the relationship?" "I don''t know why, but I have already connected with our Dongxuan." The Emperor of the Baixiao family took the road. The rest of the fighting spirit heard a word, they took a breath. "What? With the bones of the land and the land of our Dongxuan? Isn''t that..." Kyushus face showed a shocking color. "Well, what you think is right, the war has already begun, and the other partys Dalu dynasty has also discovered this. It has sent people to attack the Eastern Kingdom of God. At this moment in the borderland, there is an emperor of Tiandi Pavilion sitting in the east. The king of the land **** country is invincible and has been seriously injured. If he did not ask for help from me, this may not be known so early." The martial arts of the Zhuge family is faint. Chapter 783: Red bauhinia Chapter 788 is coming back to Bauhinia "Tiandi Pavilion..." Kyushus face showed a hint of dignified color. Yun Zongzong guarded the bones forbidden for many years. There were countless days of arrogance. Although the time of one month was too short, it was not particularly useful to bring back news. It is also known that Tiandi Pavilion was in the Dala Dynasty. What kind of status is it. It is rumored that there are thirty-six emperors in Tiandi Pavilion, all of them are fighting emperors. There are no top nine families in Dongxuans land. Even the three dragons, the strongest Tiangu dragons, but only seven The first ten-order dragon! Is the Big Dragons already aware of this matter? Kyushu Emperor Shen Shen. "Nature knows." The fighting spirit of Zhugejia nodded. "What advice do they have?" Kyushu Emperor frowned. "They? They are still high, and they don''t put the Daro Dynasty in their eyes, let us handle it ourselves." The Emperor of Baixiaos sneer sneered, and there were many complaints about the three dragons in the discourse. "In this way, I will send a team of bans in the past. By the way, let the Tianjiyuan bring enough dragons and dragons and rush to the Eastern Kingdom of God. In order to avoid the fall of the Eastern Kingdoms in this period, you will take the lead in the past. How do you see it?" The Kyushu Emperor consulted the nine emperors. They looked at each other and then nodded and said, "This is fine." As early as when they discussed the matter, the monks who had escaped from the Eastern Kingdoms had spread the news. The speed of the news was very fast. It took no two or three days to spread the entire land of Dongxuan. Young talents embarked on a journey to the Eastern Kingdom of God. They are pretentious and full of self-confidence, but they have no choice but to enter the bones of the bones. Now they know that the passage between the bones of the bones and the land of Dong Xuan has officially opened, and they have merged into one continent. Where can they let go of this salted fish? The chance to turn over! ...... Bone forbidden. The Dala Dynasty. The frontier connected with the land of Dong Xuan. As early as a few years ago, Tongxuan Emperor discovered the difference between this place and joined several friends. After studying for many years, there was no result. But some time ago, there was a sudden fog in this place. Tongxuan Emperor immediately sent his own boy, Yin Shaoyan, into it. As a result, he came back with an exciting news. It turned out to be the fog, it is the base camp of the devil''s head! According to the news of Yin Shaoyan, the overall strength of the devil is much weaker than the monks of the Daluo Dynasty. For example, they don''t know how to use the refining stone to consolidate the spirit, which leads to a far cry from the defending champions of the Daro! After the advanced fighting, the Emperor, because there is no foundation of the soul, the strength is also very low, such as the king of the Eastern Kingdom. The other party, like the Tongxuan Emperor, is a seven-star fighting emperor. As a result, the Emperor Xuan Emperor used only a hundred strokes to make the other party seriously injured. "Emperor! The land of the Eastern Kingdom of the Kingdom of God has already fallen into the hands of our heaven and earth pavilion. Is it better to win the battle and win it in one fell swoop?" Yin Shaoyan flew to the front of Tong Xuan Emperor, whispered. Tong Xuan Emperor stood on the top of a mountain, behind him, with a thick fog, his eyes gazed at the Dongshen Kingdom not far away, a faint road: "Gathering the soldiers and horses, whether there are hidden strong people here, We still don''t know, after the cabinet owner leaves the customs, he will make a decision!" "But I heard that the Ziqing dynasty and the dynasty dynasty have also been connected with Beixuan, Xixuan, and Nanxuan. I will not be the first to be strong. I am afraid that this dragons continent will be Give up the pie!" Yin Shaoyan hesitated, said. "Oh, according to the understanding of this time, you still don''t know. The three places are far away from here. If you give them ten years, they may not be able to get here. You only need to put people together, and arrange our world by the way. The arrogance of the pavilion sneaked into the various sects and nine families in this place. I want to take this place without blood." Tong Xuan Emperor smiled slightly. "Yes!" Yin Shaoyans face showed a faint sigh of color, and he turned away with excitement. After he left, another figure came to the air and fell to the side of Tongxuan Emperor. After the figure, he followed the three emperors, but the air on them was stronger than the Xuan Emperor. Many, many of them, after seeing the Emperor Xuan Emperor, the three emperors'' faces showed a trace of respectfulness and stood aside. "The little cabinet owner, I heard that your cultivation is done by a supernatural head." Tong Xuan Emperor respected the faint sweep of the clock and gave him a look. Zhong Lihuas eyes are gloomy. He is now only a peak of the lord. After hearing the words of Tongxuan Emperor, a trace of anger has flashed through his eyes. Then, Zhong Lihuatian veterans: Tongxuan Emperor, under There is a ruthless request." "Please speak." Tong Xuan Emperor smiled. "This son is named Ning Beixuan. I don''t know if his name is a real name or a pseudonym. Please ask the Emperor Xuan Emperor to search for his trace." Zhong Lihua took out a jade card, and when he was excited, the virtual air suddenly condensed a face, and it was Ningqi. "Oh, is he who made you like this? I know, the little cabinet owner please come back, there will be a fighting emperor here at any time, and your cultivation is here, very dangerous, to this, I will kill Yin Shaoyan helps you find, with the news, the first to inform you." Tong Xuan Emperor smiled and closed the jade. "There is work!" Zhonglihua nodded and turned away. The three emperors quickly kept up. Since Zhonglihuatian had something out, the three of them had been with Zhonglihuatian. "Hey, the main character of the ancestral hall is directly descended, but it is so shameful that it is made by a demon head." Tong Xuan Emperor sneered a sneer, waved his hand, and the jade card went empty, and fell to the hands of the Yin Shaoyan who was organizing the Tiandi Pavilion to gather their positions. At the same time, his voice blew in the ear of Yin Shaoyan: "Find out the whereabouts of this son, grab him and bring it to me." Yin Shaoyan gave a slight glimpse, took out the jade card and used the temper to inspire. After seeing the appearance of Ning Qi, he lost his voice: "Ning Bei Xuan?" After the shock, Yin Shaoyan smiled and looked at the battlefields around him. "See his appearance? Go, find him." "Yes!" ...... When Ning Qis portrait was passed wildly in the Eastern Kingdom, he had already arrived at the Bauhinia Dragon. Previously, there was an agreement with Jing Wu, and Ning Qi came here for the performance of the contract. "Human?" The dragons who defended the city saw Ning Qi, and the brows wrinkled slightly, and the condescending road: "Where is the Heyuan, what is the purpose?" "You say nothing to Jing, so when you visit, he will understand." Ning Qi faint road. The defending city''s dragon saw Ning Qi so arrogant, just about to get angry, and suddenly bowed to Ning Qi''s respectful manner: "I have seen the innocent son!" Jing Wu with a few cousins, looked at Ning Qi with a sneer: "A big courage, do you dare to come here?" Chapter 784: Suppressing Red Gold Chapter 784 suppresses Red Gold Ning Qi smiled and looked at Jing Wuwei: "Why can''t I come here?" "you!" Jing Wu was speechless, but he immediately became angry and angered. He gestured to the nearby Zijing Dragons. The next moment, they shot directly to Ningqi, seemingly wanting to suppress Ningqi. Ning Qis mouth evoked a sneering sneer. When he first came here, Jing Wus eyes were not pleasing to the eye. At that time, Ning Qis cultivation was far less powerful than todays. Now, lets say nothing. Even if it is ignorant, Ning Qi is not in the eye. Hey! Ning Qi made a few palms and directly flew hundreds of feet to the criminal gang led by Jing Wu, and did not know how to live and die. The two dragons who watched the door saw it, and suddenly they were furious. They shouted: "You dare to hurt the Bauhinia Dragon!" "Who dares to hurt my Bauhinia Dragon?" A roar came from afar. The next moment, a tall man with a height appeared at the gate of the city. "Red gold adult! It is him! Innocent son they were injured by this!" The Shoucheng Dragons quickly went to Chijin Road. "Is it you? Can you hurt Jing Wu?" Chi Jin recognized Ning Qi, and his face showed a hint of surprise. Then his breath swept over the innocent side of Jing, and found that they were just injured. After no life, the red gold looked coldly at Ning Qi. : "Have you come today, brought the Dragon Blood Fruit?" "Nature is brought, or what am I going to do here?" Ning Qi sneered. There is a hint of surprise on the face of Red Gold: "Please come with me!" Then he personally brought Ning Qi into the city, and the two dragons who guarded the gates stared at each other and then looked at Jing Wu. "Damn!" Jing Wuyi woke up from the dizziness, and made a roar in the first time, then jumped up and looked around for Ning Qis trace. Seeing that Ning Qi had disappeared, he came to the front of the two defending dragons: "Others! That **** cockroach ant!" "There is no son, he was taken away by the Red King. It seems that he brought the Dragon Blood." The Shoucheng Dragons are careful. "With a dragon fruit?" Jing Wu''s face is extremely ugly, not only because he was injured by Ning Qi, but also because Chi Jin did not even look at his injury, he took Ning Qi into the city without authorization, this is not to give himself face, he must Its a good time to go to Jings life! ...... Ning Qi followed Chi Jin, walked through the familiar corridor, and finally saw his lifelessness. The last time, Jing Wushou also met with Yun Zongzhong. "A self-proclaimed person likes to look at people with the back of the head?" Ning Qi snorted in his heart. "The son, the man brought it." The red gold dynasty has no life. Jing no life nodded faintly, his breath, compared with two years ago, has increased, is already the BOSS-class seventh-order dragon. It seems that only half a step, you can step into the eighth order. Jing had no cold eyes, and he slowly looked at Ning Qi. Suddenly, his look changed slightly, and his eyes flashed a slap in the face. "I can''t see through the cultivation of this son... Yes, it should be what he cultivated." When I think of this, Jing has no sigh of laughter and said: "I heard that you entered the bones of the forbidden land, how many twists and turns came out?" "where." Ning Qi smiled and said: "A little trouble." "You don''t have to hide it. I already know that things have changed. I have already found out the reasons for this." You don''t know..." Jing did not see Ning Qis face with a hint of doubt and surprise, and suddenly grinned. "Jing is lifeless, what should I know?" Ning Qi frowned. "Bold! The full name of the son is what you can call?" When Chi Jin was suddenly greeted by Ning Qi, he just wanted to suppress Ning Qi, and he was forced to use his eyes to retreat. Ning Qis fists are loose. If Red Gold does it, he does not mind direct suppression. With the current strength of Chijin, it is like an ant in front of Ningqi. "The bones of the bones have been connected with the land of our Dongxuan. On the other side of the Dongshen Kingdom, there has been a fog. Now, Tiantiange Tongxuan Emperor is sitting in the town. It is said that most of the land of the Dongtu Shenguo has fallen into their hands. In this time, you spent more than a few months in the blight of the bones, but also because of the changes in the world." Jing has no sigh of laughter. "what!" Ning Qis face showed a hint of shock. Jing has no time to see it, his mouth is slightly up, he is looking at Ning Qi before the expression of lightness is not good. However, he did not know, Ning Qi was shocked, not because of the connection between the bones and the land of Dong Xuan, but... "It seems that the existence of Xiaoliu said that it is already working. Otherwise, how could it be so happening! Time seems to be getting more and more urgent. I am afraid that it will not take long before there will be more mainland debris fusion. By then, East The distribution of the forces of the mysterious land will surely produce great changes, and what will be caused will be an endless battle!" Thinking of this, Ning Qi is somewhat fortunate. Fortunately, he still has the card of Lingwu mainland. Fortunately, Xiaoyueer has already been sent to Lingwu mainland by himself. "Well, I am giving you this news for free. You will start the battle, and soon, you will be directly involved in this battle. You can prepare in advance. As for the dragon fruit I want, take it out." Jing has no smile. "I have dragon fruit, what do you want to trade." Ning Qi smiled. "Lingjing, you open a price." Jing did not smile. "I don''t want Lingjing. I heard that you have a kind of thing called Dragon Rock, and you can use them to change." Ning Qi smiled. He upgraded to rely on killing monsters to gain experience, naturally, there is no need to increase the spirit of the spirit, and Longshi said that because Li Feihua once tribute to the Blackwater Dragons, so he believes that the dragons of the East Xuan Im afraid Ive known that Im using Lingshi Stone to conquer my soul, but theyve been hiding the Terran. "How did you know the existence of Dragon Stone!" Jing''s lifeless face changed in vain. At this time, Chi Jin directly took a shot to Ningqi. His movements were as lightning fast. Ningqi''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a virtual shadow in the body. It was a very large one. The arm, directly grabbed the red gold, let him not move. "Soul of the soul? Have you broken through to the fighting, and have condensed such a powerful soul?" The red blonde screamed. Jing Wushen subconsciously stepped back a dozen steps, and looked at Ning Qi with horror. He couldn''t believe that Ning Qi, who was only the Seven Stars, would be promoted to Fighting in such a short period of time! "You don''t have to hide it. Longshi is a refining stone. It is used to concise the spirit of fighting. You dragons can oppress my tens of thousands of people. I am afraid that because your dragons first discovered this secret, it is a pity that this secret is in the bones. Everyone knows that the nine major families are only afraid to understand this, and then conceal it, and there is no benefit to you." Ning Qi did not pay attention to the red gold, let the Titans succumb to the death, but the dying of the dynasty. Chapter 785: Business is business Chapter 485 Business is business There was a bitter smile on Jings face: What are you talking about? "With my strength today, what is necessary to deceive you?" Ning Qi smirked, with a hint of sarcasm in the laughter. "Indeed, your soul can be so powerful that even Red Gold is not an opponent. I believe that you should get a large number of refining stones in the bones of the bones!" Jing''s lifeless look is awesome. He suspected that Ning Qi must have got the big adventures in the bones of the dead, and that there is such a cultivation today, and there are some ambiguities in his heart. "So, can the transaction proceed normally?" Ning Qi smiled. "How many dragon stones do you want?" Jing has no frowning. "Do you have Dragon Stone on your body? Let me show it first." Ning Qi smiled. Jing did not hesitate, and then took out a piece of the spirit of the spirit, Ning Qi glanced, its specifications and Lingwu mainland''s refining stone, a piece is equivalent to 10,000 dragons. He is now a star, and the soul has reached the limit. It still needs 80 million experience points to promote the two-star battle. At that time, he has to prepare more than a thousand pieces of the spirit stone. Thinking of this, Ning Qi smiled and said: "One hundred dragon stones, for a dragon fruit." "One hundred?" There is a hint of sarcasm on the face of Jing Wushou: "Do you know how much dragon stone we stock in the Zijing Dragons?" "Oh? How many?" Ning Qi smiled. "We are sending people to find Longshi every year. Once we find it, we will use the eight-order dragons to consolidate the soul. Although we have found a lot of dragon stones in these years, we can also tribute to the ancient dragons. Therefore, the dragon stone stocks in my Bauhinia Dragons are also There are only three hundred pieces, and you open one hundred, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Jing has no sneer. "Business is business. I sell dragon fruit to you. It is natural for me to offer the price. Can you take out so many dragon stones that have nothing to do with me?" Ning Qi smiled. "This place is the territory of my Bauhinia dragon family. Although you can suppress the red gold, but the nine-order dragons? Ten-order dragons? Can you be stronger than them?" Jing has no cold voice. "Since I dare to come here, I have the confidence to leave. Do you want to give it a try? Just after that, you don''t want to get the dragon blood fruit from me again. I remember, there are also dragons in the bones of the bones. They can The dragon fruit that I got is much more than you. If one day, the dragons will descend to the land of Dong Xuan, the so-called three dragons, will they be all?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "At that time, what is your status in the Zijing Dragons?" Jing has no words, his face is getting more and more ugly, don''t look at his very calm appearance, but since he got the news of the invasion of the bones, he discovered that the only ten-order dragon in the family has left this place. When I went to the Eastern Kingdom of God, I was afraid that there would be a dragon in the dry land. There is no **** tree that can grow dragon blood fruit in Dong Xuan''s land, so Ning Qi is right. The overall strength of the dragon family in Dong Xuan''s land is bound to be greatly different from the dragon family in the dead land. Thinking of this, Jings face is somewhat ugly: I cant do it. "You go to let the person who can be the master, come over and talk to me." Ning Qi smiled. "He is already here." Jing has no life to look behind Ning Qi. Ning Qi turned and looked at it. I saw a middle-aged man of the same height as him. He was looking at himself faintly. The middle-aged mans appearance was similar to that of Jings lifelessness, and his hair was black and white. Hanging from the ear, fluttering backwards, the skin color is very rosy, smooth and extremely, which sells people more than the human race. But Ning Qi knows that the other party is a nine-order Bauhinia dragon! It is equivalent to the existence of the holy class among the human race. The war of madness, the father of Jings life, the owner of the Zijing Dragons. "The nine-order BOSS-class dragon is much stronger than the dream-light spirit master. When encountering the one-star fighting emperor of the Terran, with the advantage of the dragon, I am afraid there is a battle." Ning Qi secretly stunned himself, and as soon as the other party had the meaning of hands-on, he immediately returned to the Temple of War. Jing Jing faintly looked at Ning Qi: "I have heard everything you said just now. As long as you have Dragon Blood, Dragon Stone is not a problem." "father!" Jing was desperate to blurt out. "Dragon blood can improve the blood of the dragon, this is our root. As for the dragon stone, since the bones have been connected with the land of Dong Xuan, there will be more and more in the future, no need to care." The war of war is in the face of Ning Qi, and there is no way to Jing. "Yes, father." Jing nodded with respect and respect. "So, how many dragons do you have?" The war madness looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. "How many dragon stones do you have, how many dragon blood fruits I have." Ning Qi smiled. "I hope you are telling the truth." Jing war mad mouth sneered a sneer, then reached out and gently swept in front of Ning Qi, a lot of the next spirit Lingshi appeared in the air. Ning Qi estimated that there are about six hundred or so. "Only six hundred?" Ning Qi was slightly disappointed. "Slightly wait." Jing Jing mad eyes slightly smashed, then turned and left, no time for more than a dozen, he appeared again, this time he took out three hundred dragon stones. "A total of nine hundred, nine dragons." The war is faint. Ning Qi smiled with satisfaction and couldn''t think of the fact that he could get so many inferior spirits in Dong Xuan''s land. Then he could break through to the two stars in the land of Dong Xuan, and concise the soul to near the limit. Seeing Ning Qi take away the dragon stone, Jing Zhan mad and Jing''s lifeless eyes, staring at Ning Qi, afraid that Ning Qi could not get the dragon blood fruit. "Here are ten dragon blood fruits, one of which is given by me personally. It is a good relationship with you. I will have business in the future. I will come to me and remember to be deceived." Ning Qi took out ten dragon blood fruits and handed them to the war madness. Then they walked outside the temple, and the soul of the Titans was also taken into the body. Red gold instantly recovered its freedom, and some shyly went to the battlefield madness. I don''t know what to say. Jing Jing mad at this moment did not feel the red gold, he looked at the dragon blood in his hand, his eyes flashed a ecstasy. "Father, are these dragon blood fruits really fake?" Jing did not ask, whispered. "Nature is true. With your current cultivation, you can break through to the eighth order when you take one. These three, you hold, the remaining six, I will wait for the patriarch to come back and ask how he should distribute. Jing war madly lost to Jing, three dragons, and then turned and left. Jing''s desperate eyes looked at the fruit in his hands, and he took it directly on the spot. At almost the moment, his blood concentration was 30% thicker, and a faint light instantly wrapped his life without death. Less major breakthrough? There was a hint of joy on the face of Chi Jin, and the hatred of Ning Qi in his heart was a little less. ...... At the same time, Ning Qi did not go directly to Yunqizong, but here to kill the monsters, gain experience, and break through to Dou Zun, each realm needs 80 million huge experience to upgrade, due to time constraints, He also got a large number of inferior spirits. Ning Qi did not intend to waste a trace of time. He had to break through to fight and respect the soul, and then go back to the clouds to see what the situation was. Chapter 786: Two Stars Chapter 786 Two Stars "Call~ There are 200,000 experience points, you can upgrade." Ning Qis eyes directly locked a seven-step BOSS-class monster called ''The Wolf of the Earth'' who was quietly approaching him. When he showed his talents and wrapped himself into a giant bunker, Ning Qi directly A knife smashed its head. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the second star fight! The system beep sounds. "Is this the feeling of two stars fighting..." Ning Qi feels that there is some warmth in the body, especially the vindictive spirit and the soul of the gods, all of which have been greatly increased. In the absence of refining and purifying the spirit stone, his spirit has increased by about one foot! A full 80 million experience value, plus the time to find high-order monsters, has been gone for two months from Ningqi leaving the Zijing Dragon. In the next moment, Ning Qi disappeared into the original place and entered the low-level practice training field. He has more than 900 pieces of Lingshi Stone on his body, which is enough to greatly enhance the power of the soul! With the refining and smelting of the inferior spirit stone in the hands, it is absorbed into the powder, and the soul of the Titan behind Ning Qi, the increase of one foot and one foot, eventually reached a height of about 180 feet! And this is far from the limit of the spirit of the two-star fighting, but his lower spirit stone has been exhausted. "The next three hundred pieces of Lingshi Stone should be able to reach the limit, but with the intensity of my present soul, in the battle of Dong Xuan, it must be invincible." Ning Qi looked at the Titan spirit with a height of 180 feet and left the low-level training ground. ...... To expand the home. The ninth room. "Master, two, two masters were brought back..." An old man is surrounded by the extension of Feng Xiao, whispering, his face is a bit ugly, and there is a layer of fine sweat on his forehead. "Well? Is the second brother brought back?" The extension of Feng Xiao heard the key points of this sentence, and the look suddenly changed. "Two or two masters may be crazy..." The old man has the courage to say. boom! The tea table around Feng Xiaos side was turned into a powder, and he stood up fiercely: What about people? After a short time, after the people of the people put the madness of the madness to the top of the filial piety, the tears of the filial piety suddenly flowed down. Because, the extension of Fengzhong''s appearance is ten years old, and there is no vindictive atmosphere on his body. It is obvious that he has been abolished by martial arts! "Second brother, do you still recognize your brother?" The extension of Feng Xiao slowly went to the front of the Fengzhong, some nervous. "Devil! Hey! You are the devil!" Tuoba Fengzhong looked at the expansion of Fengxiao and suddenly pointed at him and smirked. "Second brother, how can you become like this? Is it Ning Qi?" Expand the way of Feng Xiaos heartache. Extinguishing Fengzhongs words, his face suddenly showed the color of horror, and he shouted and danced: Devil! Devil! Devil! "Take the second master, take care of it, go to the doctor in the family, and see him!" Expanded Feng Xiaoyin''s face. "Yes! Master!" The old man and a few of the next people took the crazy extension Fengzhong away. At this time, the extension of Qingshui has also received news and rushed over. "Hey, two uncles..." Expanding the open road of Qingshuis suspicious face. "Ning Qi, if I expand Feng Xiao, if I don''t kill you, I won''t swear!" The extension of Feng Xiao roared, turned and left directly, Li did not reason to expand Qing Shui. In a short time, Xuanxiao went to a stone room in the depths of the family. He looked sad and said: "Father big man! The second brother is crazy, Qingfeng is also dead, the sword is dead, and the father is also invited. Adults go out and give this baby a bad breath!" Half-sounding, the stone room did not have any movements. The extension of Feng Xiaos disappointing turn was just about to leave. The bang, the stone room was blown into pieces, and a figure came out from the inside. This is a wrinkled old man, face, The neck is full of dense old spots, as if just crawling out of the coffin in the ground, the hair on the top of the head is very sparse, leaving only a little, hanging to the shoulders on both sides. After the introduction of Feng Xiao, his heart suddenly rose with a sense of sadness. His father has been expanding into a different day. As a star-studded Saint, he has never broken through. Shou Yuan has almost exhausted, waiting for him to die. I am afraid that the ninth house will be annexed by other houses, and then the tenth room will become the ninth house, and the original ninth house will disappear into the long river of history. Tuobao looked coldly and looked at Tuo Fengxiao: "You said that he is mad at him? Qingfeng is also dead? Why is this?" As for the expansion of the Excalibur, he naturally did not put it in his heart. After all, it was not the blood of the dear. Tuobao Feng Xiao whispered things over and over again, and the more he listened to the different days, the more ugly the face was. In the end, he swept the tuxedo with a cold look: "I let you inherit the ninth room, but I didn''t think of you. Will let the ninth house fall to the present level, or not, my life is not much, I want to take the opportunity to impact the two-star fight, but the qualifications are not enough, old and dead, it is better to die, the little guy you said is just a Do you want to force the loyalty to be mad, the means can not be a small glimpse, you come to call me out, it is correct, otherwise you will do it yourself, even if you die, this ninth room will be scattered." The face of Feng Xiaos listening is as shy as it is. Later, he described Ning Qi''s appearance once again, and then painted a drawing, and gave it to the extension of the sky. He tapped the other day and patted him on the shoulder and left the Tuoba house. ...... "The ninth room has been expanded for different days? His breath is weaker than ever. It seems that there is no breakthrough. Unfortunately, his life is up to fifty years." "Its all the way to why he is not in the family retreat, but also going out?" "I heard that the ninth room is a little troublesome. The second child of the extension of the sky is to be arrogant. It is already crazy. It was brought back by the next person after discovering it outside." "Oh, it seems that the extension of the day is going to exhaust the last bit of life, to eradicate the enemy for the ninth room, but after he died, the extension of the ninth room, Feng Xiao, is within 50 years, without any Special means, the ninth room is still to be annexed." "This matter has nothing to do with me. We still have a good time to retreat, so as not to fall into the end of the day." As soon as this sentence came out, each stone room was quiet. ...... Cloud rises. Ning Qi just returned to the Yunzong, directly summoned by the Yunzong Zongzong, and came to take him to the main hall of the lord, which is just the anger. Huanxi, the disciple of Nu Tao, was abolished in Ningqi''s hands, so when he saw Ningqi, his face was very gloomy. Ningqi even noticed the way to the main hall of the lord. The anger had several times trying to start himself, but unfortunately, He finally did not do it. This made Ning Qi very disappointed, because with his current cultivation, it is not too simple to suppress the angry waves. Chapter 787: What do you want to play? Chapter 787, how do you want to play? At the door of the main hall, the angry cold looked at Ning Qi and said: "Go in." Ning Qi smiled and smiled. He turned into the main hall. When he saw the anger, his fist could not help but clenched. He vowed that one day, one day, he would find an opportunity to smash Ningqi. "Right, just that his breath is very weird, just like the mortal, this kid has cultivated what the tricks of interest?" There was a strange color in the eyes of the angry waves. The main hall. In addition to Ning Qis once-in-a-lifetime seal, the dream is light, the sorrow is forbidden, the lantern is sorrowful, the yellow sand is forbidden, the palm lamp is Wang Su, the nine demon ban is the palm lamp, Ding Changshun and so on. Behind them, they each stood up with some different youths or young people, or middle-aged people. These people are the least repaired, and they are already a star-studded statue. The strongest one should be the chilly look behind the seal. Youth is the Seven Stars! Yin Tianshun, the true disciple of Xiong Hongqiu, is staring at Ning Qi with his unhappy eyes. The expressions of his brothers and sisters are exactly the same as him, as if he had slept with their wife. "Come on." Meng Lingling nodded to Ningqi. "Yes, Master." Ning Qi walked behind Meng Qingling and stood next to Jiang Qing. The seal faintly glanced at Ning Qi, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at the crowd and said: "The Nine Great Family has already sent a letter. The war in the Eastern Kingdoms is a bit tight, and we want to send it to the cloud. Some people have supported the past. This time is a good opportunity for experience. If the performance is good, we can make our cloud name rise to the next level. The deity thinks and wants to send four true disciples to the past. If you have Anyone can do it." Wang Su took the lead and said: "I am a true disciple, Ma Yuan, who can take this responsibility." His voice just fell, and a middle-aged man stepped forward and his eyes swept across the hall, revealing a hint of five-star fighting. "Ma Yuan, who entered the cloud five hundred years ago, step by step from the outside disciple, became the true biography of the elders of Wang Su. Some time ago, he even shined in the dragon field and got a heavenly best weapon. ''Soul of the town'', on combat power, only the true disciple of the lord, Shi Wen, can fight it." Jiang Qing Chao Ningqi said. She said that Shi Wen is the young man behind the seal, and the seven-star fighting, so it can be seen that Ma Yuan won the piece of heavenly best weapon, which gives him a high fighting power. Ding Changshun smiled slightly: "Comverse." A young man behind him slowly stepped forward, and his body was also a five-star fight. "Comverse''s qualifications are higher than that of Ma Yuan. It has been in the past two hundred years, but there is no chance of Ma Yuan, and the combat power is slightly worse." Jiang Qing continued to speak. At this time, Yin Tianshun and other people showed the color of expectation, looking at the back of the sad autumn, half ringing, sad Hongqiu opened: "Tianshun." "The disciple is here!" Yin Tianshun stood up with some excitement. The brothers and sisters around him showed a hint of disappointment. Some of them stunned Yin Tianshun. His cultivation was not the strongest among the teachers and brothers. It was only a four-star fight. "There are already three people." The seal smirked and looked at the dream: "Dream elder, what about your choice?" "There are several real stories of the elders of the dream that can''t come back in the dragon domain. I think the fourth person is chosen as the true biography of the lord, Shi Wen." Sad Hung Hsu smiled. What he said is very reasonable. It is not aimed at the dream. As a result, the voice just fell, and the dream lightly swept him coldly, and suddenly let the sad autumn fall involuntarily touched the nose, and some regrets in his heart, he still No more idle. "Ha ha" Wang Su and Ding Changshun sighed with sorrow and sorrow. "Master, the disciple is willing to go out!" Shi Wen stood up and looked firmly at the seal. "Ning Qi, this time, you will take a trip." The dream is light and cold. "Yes, Master." Ning Qis heart was slightly bitter, and he was actually not willing to go. With this time, its better to go to Lingwu mainland to find a little more spiritual stone. But since the dream is light, he has no reason to refuse. "what?" "Dream elders let a new true pass?" "He seems to be just a doctrine?" "There are no repairs for Lian Dou Zun, go to death, I heard that the other side of the Tiandi Pavilion sent out the Emperor Xuan Di Zun, even the nine family''s fighting emperor teamed up, can not beat, the young talents under his command are more like a cow, nine The big family together can only stop the rout, and the biggest reason is that the other party did not know why, and stopped the attack!" The dream is light and the words are exported. The true disciples who have not been selected in the field are dissatisfied. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of disappointment and disdain. "I disagree!" Yin Tianshun swept Ning Qi coldly and then looked at the road. "You retreat, where can you speak here?" Sad Hung Hsiao replied. "Master! Don''t say how skeptical that Ning Qi had escaped from the Dragon Prison under Xu Zhen''s hands. Today, let''s talk about his cultivation. He has only been in the past for a few years, even if his talents are extraordinary, so far. It is the strength of Douzong. If you send him to the Eastern Kingdom of God, wouldnt you let the people of the Nine Family laugh at us? No one is available in Yunzong. Any one of the teachers and brothers is better than him, let alone Shi Wens brother! Yin Tianshuns passionate way. His words have provoked the resonance of all true biography. "Yin Shixiong said very well." "Yeah, even if you send a star to fight, its better than sending a fight!" "I support Brother Shi Wen." The other three big palm lights saw each other and looked at each other. They suddenly lowered their heads and were silent. "Shi Wen is naturally going." Feng Wei smiled. When this sentence came out, Shi Wen was relieved. After a pause, the seal continued: "But the dream of light spirit has recommended Ning Qi this son, and there is no reason for her, so, you discuss it yourself, after a time, decide the candidate." Self-asked? "There is nothing to discuss, come out with a brother, compare it with Ning Qi! Who is a fist, who will go!" There are real transmissions that can''t help but open the way. "Ning Qi, you dare to come out and fight with me!" Yin Tianshun couldnt wait to jump out, and there was a touch of joy in his eyes. This kind of opportunity for the bright and bright lessons of Ningqi is not much! Today, even if he is a sinister, he cant blame him! In the eyes of Jiang Qing, there was a sigh of anger. I just wanted to tell everyone that Ning Qi was also fighting, but was stopped by Ning Qis voice. I saw Ning Qi smiled and went to Yin Tianshun and said, How do you want to play? ?" "That way, I will let you ten strokes first. If you hurt me a cold hair, even if I lose, after ten strokes, you only need to block me, but I lose. How do you feel?" Yin Tianshun looked at Ning Qi and gave a sneer. Chapter 788: Spiritual power The 788th chapter "Let me ten strokes? Are you sure?" Ning Qi looked at Yin Tianshun like a smile. Everyone thought that Ning Qi was afraid, and could not help but swear: "If you feel that you must lose, it is better to confess and lose a face!" "You shut up!" Jiang Qing was angered. "cut!" "Jiang Qing''s sister is angry, I think he is very good to this new true disciple, and the two will not be a bit..." "Oh, a little noise, don''t be heard by her, be careful to find you trouble!" Jiang Qing was a star-studded statue, and even a small voice was heard. She was suddenly furious, and when she was about to attack, she was stunned by her dreams. This calmed down. Yin Tianshun looked at Ning Qi with a sneer and said: "Ten are not enough? What about 100 strokes?" Ning Qi laughed and laughed: "Without ten strokes, one stroke is enough." "Hurricane!" "I heard that the extension of the Tuoba family and the expansion of the Excalibur are dead in his hands, this is indeed a bit arrogant qualification." "The two guys are nothing, but they are not influxed. I see, he has self-knowledge. If he feels that he can''t hurt Yin Tianshun, he will directly admit defeat and find himself under the steps." "Oh, it makes a little sense." "One trick? Haha, good! Come on!" Yin Tianshun laughed aloud, fearing that Ning Qi couldn''t reach himself, and took a step forward. "Then I have to shoot." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." Yin Tianshun sneered. "Repression!" Ning Qi lightly sighed, and the Titan spirit suddenly broke out, stepping on Yin Tianshuns head and directly stepping Yin Tianshun into the ground. Even the hard and extraordinary ground of the main hall was trampled with a huge pothole. Everyone stared at the scene with a stunned look. Some people blinked and couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes. Booming - "Not good! The main hall of the Sovereign is going to collapse!" Someone exclaimed. Everyone rushed out of the main hall of the lord for the first time. The next moment, the roof tiles of the main hall of the lord, the pillars, all the smashing became shattered and became ruins. Only Ning Qi stood alone on the ruins, and the tiles that fell to him were directly bounced off by the soul. Everyone can see clearly, how high and how big is the soul of Ningqi! "hiss" All people can''t help but **** a cold breath. "The soul of one hundred and eighty feet?" "How does this guy condense such a spirit! Is he perverted?" "too terrifying!" "Yin Tianshun seems to have been suppressed, I don''t know if it is life or death!" "Master, teacher, he..." Jiang Qing looked dull. The dream is light and the mouth is slightly raised, and the faint saying: "Your younger brother is ruining the land, and I am afraid to plunder the resources of the heavens, and then condense these spirits..." Shi Wen, Ma Yuan, Kang Wei and other true disciples, looking at Ning Qi, can not help but swallow a mouthful of water, while the soles of the feet seem to rise a chill, straight into the sky. "What happened! Is the enemy attacking?" The nearby Tsing Yi elders heard the news, and after seeing the soul of the Titans, which was as high as one hundred and eighty feet, everyone was shocked and stood in the air. Among them, Nu Tao looked at the look of the soul of the soul with disbelief, and compared the appearance of Ning Qi, suddenly his heart was gray. "How is it possible! His soul is even a hundred times thicker than me! How is this done?" An angry roar in the heart of the angry sea. The most shocking thing is that Feng Yi, Xiong Hongqiu, etc., they have already experienced the struggle and respect for the struggle, even if it is the peak period, their soul is only ten feet high, barely can be used against the enemy, However, Power has no strong deity, and it will be more convenient in some scenes. However, Ning Qi''s soul has brought them a sense of oppression, which makes them very shocked, knowing that they are fighting! Even the most garbage of the Stars, you can wave and annihilate hundreds of peaks, and Ningqis fighting spirit at this moment is just two stars! "Dream elders, please ask him to let the little guys out, let''s have something to say." The tragic autumn autumn dreams lightly smile. "Ning Qi, let him go." The dream lightly nodded and turned to Ningqi Road. Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the soul of Titan reached out and grabbed it. He directly took out Yin Tianshun, who was stepped into the ground by a dozen feet. At this moment, his eyes were closed, and if his body was full, he was already on the verge of sudden death. Sadly, Qiu Hongqiu quickly came forward and fed a few pieces of the best quality rejuvenation in his mouth. Then he shot for Yin Tianshun, which stabilized his injury. "Master, what''s wrong with me?" Yin Tianshun slowly opened his eyes and his expression was a bit stunned. Then he suddenly remembered the last scene before his suppression, and his face was full of horror. "You are defeated, don''t talk first, it''s important to heal." Sad and happy autumn road. "Yes" Yin Tianshun bowed his head and only felt the humiliation in his heart. He did not dare to look at the people, nor dared to look at Ning Qi. "Ning Qi, why is your soul so rich? Is it the reason for the practice?" The seal couldnt help but ask. Ning Qi glanced at the dream and looked at her. When she saw her slightly nod, she smiled at the seal: "The sovereign, in the bones of the dead, fighting to cultivate the soul, is already a well-known thing, when the soul is perfect, it has The power of power is much stronger than the deity. This is the real thing - fighting respect!" "What? Is there such a thing?" Some of the unbelievable Zhang had a big mouth. He has practiced for more than 3,000 years, but he has never heard of such a thing! Do you respect the soul? Not to break through the fight? God spirit can also be used to defend the enemy? "I have already determined that the dragons have already known this, so for tens of thousands of years, they can force our human races. In the bones of the dead, there is no rule between the dragons and the human races. The strength is balanced because they have Concentrate on the soul! Therefore, the fighting of the dead land is stronger than the land of our Dong Xuan, and the fighting is stronger than our Dong Xuan, not to mention the Emperor." Ning Qi continued. In these words, the elders of the lanterns, such as the sadness of the autumn, fell into a contemplative, half-sounding, Ding Changshun looked up and said: "Dont the eternal practice of our human race for tens of thousands of years has been wrong?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Wang Su smiled and said: "I don''t think that the suspicion that I once entered the battle, it turned out to be true, the soul can really concise infinitely..." Shi Wen and other true disciples suddenly released their hot eyes and looked at Ning Qi. "Infinite Concise?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "The soul is also divided into grades, the lowest nine souls, condensed to the extreme, but only a hundred feet..." When the words came out, everyone suddenly looked at the soul of Ning Qi that was as high as one hundred and eighty feet. Chapter 789: Preaching The 487th preaching "The soul of the nine spirits is nothing but a hundred feet..." The seal whispered to himself, and suddenly, behind him, he condensed a sword-shaped spirit, which was twelve feet high. Then, he looked forward to seeing Ning Qi, saying: "You see my god, what are the products? "The lowest of the nine products, the highest product, the soul of the lord is the spirit of eight spirits, the ultimate condensed up to two hundred feet." Ning Qidao. The sadness of Hongqiu and others have been seen. "Me, me!" "Ning Qi, brother, look at my gods?" The people present at the scene have put their own souls out. For a time, dozens of different forms of gods appear in front of Ningqi. Among them, there are many humanoid spirits, and a few are animal-shaped souls, but also sword-shaped and knife-shaped. However, the highest of these souls is only ten liters, the lowest is only two feet, in front of the 180-foot Titan spirit, it is no different from children! Among them, the spirit of the dream of light spirits, turned out to be about 11 feet long, the body of the white giant, the ruby-like eyes, revealing a sense of frost. "Sad elders, you are the soul of the nine spirits." "Wang Elder, you are also the soul of the nine spirits." "Ding Elder, hey, you are the soul of eight spirits." "Haha!" Ding Changshuns face showed ecstasy. "Your is nine products." "You are also nine products." Ning Qi pointed out that everyones souls were told one by one, and some people liked them. In the end, Ning Qi looked at the dream and smiled lightly. He said: "Master, your soul is the soul of the seven spirits, and it can be as long as three hundred feet!" "Seven products?" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, envious of the look of dreams. There are also some surprises in the dream of the spirit: "Really." Its true. Ning Qi nodded. "It seems that the achievements of the elders after the dream are far higher than those of me." Sadness and autumn sighed. "We are in the land of Dong Xuan, also a first-class, there is only one soul of the seven spirits, is this soul a natural fixed grade, or can it grow in the later stage?" The seal asked the most crucial words. "The blood in the body has a vital influence on the soul, and it can grow up the day after tomorrow, but it needs some extremely rare spiritual treasures." Ning Qidao. Everyone heard the words, and my heart suddenly sighed. It seemed that my soul and the opportunity to be promoted were not killed by a stick. "Little teacher, is your soul a few products? I see your cultivation now, should it be a two-star fight?" Jiang Qing suddenly asked. Hey! The eyes of the people once again condensed from their own souls to Ning Qi, and their faces were full of curiosity. Even Yin Tianshun couldnt help but look at Ning Qi. "My soul is a product." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "what?" "A soul of a product?" "how is this possible?" "It is no wonder that this child can continue to fight more and more. I am afraid that the ancient blood contained in the body is not the same as a small one. It has a soul, and his potential is hard to imagine!" Sad Hongqiu and other people secretly thought of it, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes filled with fiery. "A soul! Haha! Good! Good!" The scream of surprise and surprise, looking at the dream of light, said: "Dream elders, you have received a good biography, in the future I am afraid of the opportunity to have a fight!" "hiss" Those who passed down a cold breath and dared to look at the seal, he actually thought that Ning Qi had the qualification of Cheng Di? Yin Tianshun is as dead as gray. Shi Wen, Ma Yuan, Kang Wei and other true biography, some look at Ning Qi. "The emperor is not good at saying that at least sanctification is no problem. When he just came out from the bones of the bones, it was just a star fight. In just a few months, it has already achieved two-star fighting, so the speed of practice, Dong Xuanzhi No one is in the enemy!" The dream is light and laughs. Ning Qi somewhat admire her master, as if she was so calm at any time... oh...besides meeting Fang Jias elder Fang Shengnan... "The news that Ningqi conveyed this time is really amazing. The rest of the top sects should not know about it. You should not arbitrarily leak it, otherwise the ruling will be disposed of." Feng Yans face swept away everyones eyes. "I am obeying the lord!" Including the emperor, such as Meng Lingling, all of them are arched. "However, how to consolidate the soul, I am a two-star fighting, and still have no clue..." Feng Yan said, looking at Ning Qi like a smile. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly they reacted. Although they knew the news, they didnt know how to consolidate the soul. The people present were only afraid that only one person could understand this, and that was Ningqi! When I think of it, everyone looks at Ning Qi with the look of expectation. "How to consolidate the soul is actually very simple..." Ning Qi laughed. Originally, I was chosen to go to the Dongzhu Shenguo to be a true disciple. As a result, now including the seal, everyone is surrounded by the ruins of the Sovereign Hall, listening to Ning Qis explanation, when I learned that the refining stone is great for the soul. After the help, several palm lamps and seals showed a hint of surprise. It seems that they also store a lot of refining stone, it is no wonder that every year, people will be sent to the ground forbidden, and it is not surprising that some disciples bring back the refining stone. The technique of refining God that Ning Qi taught them was simplified by dozens of times, so when they refine and refine the stone, the speed is far behind that of Ningqi. After a day and a night. The seal first got up and said: "I have already decided to support the people of Dongtu Shenguo. I will lead Shi Wen, Ma Yuan and Kang Wei by Ning Qi." Yin Tianshun showed a trace of lost color, but the rest of the people felt very normal. They used this day and night to learn the power of the soul from Ningqikou, and the Ningqi Titan spirit occasionally performed one or two moves to move the mountain magical power. Ningqi already It is recognized that Yunzong is the first true biography. Even if it is the peak of fighting, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of Ning Qi that soul! "Ning brother, I will take care of my younger brother one or two in the future." Shi Wens sincere face was turned to the hand. When Ma Yuan and Kang Wei saw it, his face showed a hint of ecstasy. He also bowed to Ningqi, but he thought that he could stay with Ning Qi. Afterwards, he didnt understand anything about the soul. Then they are not near the water. Get the month! "polite." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. "In this case, it is not too late, let''s go!" The seal smirked. "Yes, the lord!" ...... "Ning brother, can you tell me about your experience, is your soul just condensed out is a product? Later, how much refining stone is consumed to reach such a terrible realm?" Just after leaving the cloud for thousands of years, Ma Yuan could not help but ask for advice. For Ning Qi that is as high as one hundred and eighty feet of the Titan spirit, Ma Yuans heart is envious, his soul is nine products, even if he can not reach the height of Ning Qi, he can reach Baizhang, he is satisfied. Shi Wen and Kang Wei are also curious to look at Ning Qi. Ning Qis look changed slightly, and looked back at the back: Someone followed us! Chapter 790: Fighting shot The 790th chapter fights "Someone follow us?" Shi Wens faces showed a hint of vigilance. Suddenly, an awe-inspiring pressure fell from the sky and directly suppressed to the four people. Even the strongest seven-star Zun Shiwen was directly pushed to the ground by this momentum. "Do you want to fight?" Shi Wen fell heavily on the ground, and he screamed with amazement: "Why do you fight for the sacred disciple?" "Mr. Brother, are you sure you are fighting?" The expressions of Ma Yuan and Kang Wei are somewhat ugly. "In addition to Doosan, who else can suppress me like this?" Shi Wentie Qing''s face. At this time, the three found that Ning Qi seems to be unaffected, still standing straight beside the three. A wrinkled face, the old man who is about to enter the coffin stepped on the air, step by step to the top of the crowd, he looked down at the four people, faintly said: "Which one of you is Ning Qi?" Although he was asking questions, his eyes remained on Ning Qi. "Old people, you don''t already know it, why do you need more?" Ning Qi smiled lightly. In my heart, I was extremely vigilant, and I was ready to fight hard at any time. This is the first time that there is a fight for him. Ning Qi glanced at the attributes of the old man. The ninth room of the Tuoba family: to expand the sky. Equal order: a star fight. Gongfa: The next step is the very inflammatory and not bad body. Wushu: Tianjie''s product Green Flame Five Buddhas. Health: 4520000. "The practice and martial arts are exactly the same as the extension of Qingfeng. It should be his ancestors." Ning Qis heart suddenly had a bottom. "It seems that you are no doubt..." Tuoba looked at Ning Qi with a smile. Shi Wen three people looked at each other and suddenly realized that the other party was coming for Ning Qi. He thought that Ning Qi had a soul and was very important to Yun Zong. Shi Wen hesitated and said: "Predecessors, Ning brother is me. The true biography of Yun Zongzong is deeply loved by the lords and the elders of the great lanterns. If there is anything wrong with it, the younger generation is willing to apologize for Nings brother." Tuoba ridiculed the laughter: "The brothers and sisters are deep? Then I am not worth the money to expand the lives of my children?" "It turned out to be the old predecessors of the Tuoba family. They are fairer than the test. They are born and died by the heavens. The predecessors used their identity as a fighting sacred revenge. It is a bit bullying, and it makes people contempt?" Shi Wen frowned. "If I only die a grandson, I will admit my life when I open up a different day. However, he abolished the cultivation of my two sons and promoted the loyalty of Fengzhong. He also drove him crazy and made my ninth room into a shackle. You cant fail to report the old age. You are with him today, its your own bad luck, no wonder the old, town! Tuoba sneer at the same time, when the last word is exported, behind him, a Buddha shadow is condensed, and this Buddha shadow is as high as 100 feet. "Soul of God?" Shi Wen three people were shocked. "It''s not the soul, it''s just the vision of the five flames of the green flame." Ning Qidao. Baizhang Buddha Shadow, a punch against Ningqi and others bombarded, a sudden burst of blue flame in the air, as if the meteor shower, covering dozens of miles of the range. "Is this the power of the fighting? I want to try it today, is your vision strong, or my soul is strong!" Ning Qis eyes were clear, and the titan of the 180-foot-tall body suddenly came out, and a big bang, a palm shot toward the Buddha. "Dragons 18 palms!" Roar! A dragon screamed, and just after the yang, the six silver dragons, which were more than a dozen feet, burst into the air and smashed into the sky. "You are hiding behind me." Ning Qi did not forget to remind Shi Wen and others that with their strength, they could not resist the other sides punch. The three people did not need to remind, they have been hiding behind Ning Qi, and some looked at the sky with trepidation. "What is this? The breath of the soul?" The extension of the face of the sky reveals a trace of surprise. "Is it true that Fengzhong is driven by this spirit?" When I think of it, I will reveal a smirk on the face of the Tiantian. No matter why the soul of Ningqi is so special, huge, and repairing is not to promote the patriarchal environment of Feng Xiao, but to the two stars, he is today. Killing Ningqi, you can vent your hate! boom! The attack on both sides collided with each other, the earth shook, and a loud noise was heard. The soul of the Titan was beaten by the opponent, and the three steps were reversed. However, the offensive of the different days was also eliminated by this punch. Nearby was attacked by the green flame, burning a raging fire, Ning Qi side, there is no danger. "Ok?" The extension of the different days of the sky has changed slightly. After this punch, the dead air on his face has added another layer. However, this fist is actually blocked by the other side? "Good!" "Ning Shi brother blocked the fight of the old St. "Yin Tianshun can survive, it is luck!" Shi Wen three people shocked each other and looked at each other. "You go to the Eastern Kingdom of God first, and I will come later." Ning Qi whispered. When the three saw it, they also knew that they had left no help to Ningqi. Instead, they would become dragged, nodded, and flew in the direction of the Eastern Kingdom. "Where to go!" Tuoba was furious and once again hit the three men with a punch. Ning Qis mind was slightly moved, and the Titan spirit was hard to resist. At this time, Shi Wens three people had disappeared into the horizon. "The person you want to kill is me." Ning Qi looked cold and cold and looked at the sky. Too much anger and anger, "Well, give the old man to die!" The aura between heaven and earth seems to have gathered all over the world in an instant. The Buddha shadow behind him instantly rose up a hundred feet and punched Ningqi. This boxing is the real strength of the extension of the star-studded sacred sacred, and Ning Qis heart gives birth to a sense of crisis. When the opponents fist is about to fall, he and the Titans soul will instantly quit hundreds of feet. With a bang, Ning Qis place was suddenly over, and there was a huge pit. The offensive has not stopped. A terrible shock wave is sweeping the gravel and rolling towards Ningqi. Ningqi continues to withdraw from thousands. The distance between Zhang and the heart is in harmony with the soul of the Titan. In the place where he was originally stationed, there was a huge pit that was extremely incomparable. The other sides fist was comparable to a dozen or so enhanced versions of the dragons and dragons that exploded in an instant! Seeing a single hit, the top of the sky has flashed a smack of anger, his current strength is more than the peak period, there are no three, otherwise it will not let Ning Qi escape so easily. And his vitality is not enough to support his such intense attack. "You must take this one as soon as possible before my life is exhausted!" To unify the secret voice in the heart of the sky, the next moment, continue to attack Ning Qi. "This kind of offensive, it is no wonder that I will feel the danger of danger. I am afraid that only the soul of three hundred feet will be able to resist it! The strength of Doosan is really much higher than fighting!" Ning Qis thoughts turned sharply, and he had a few moves against the extension of the sky. He found that the Titan spirit was not his opponent at all. Even after being broken once, Ning Qi turned and fled. Chapter 791: Sleepy beast The 797th trapped beast Ning Qi and Tuoba evaded and escaped in a different way. It was a thousand miles in the blink of an eye. On this road, no matter whether it is a mountain or a lake, all of them were razed and razed to the ground. The deadness on his face is getting deeper and deeper. The nearby monks saw each other and fled, and looked at the horror of the shadows of the sky and Ningqi. "Then, is that fighting?" There is a stalwart of existence, a look of horror. "It is indeed a fighting sacred, only the fighting sacs have the strength to do so!" Another fighter nodded. "How many years have passed, I have never seen the fight against the fight, the atmosphere of the guy in front is not obvious, but the giant around him, gives me a very depressed feeling?" Someone frowned. "That is not a giant. You didn''t find out. Is his appearance exactly the same as that kid?" "What? You mean..." "Soul!" "Impossible! How can there be such a powerful soul?" The eyes of a crowd of people are unbelievable. "Maybe it is a vision of the practice." Someone said. This explanation is to make most of the fights acceptable. "My retreat is innocent, and its really bad for the rest of my life." One person looked at the pile of gravel in front, and wanted to cry without tears. Originally, it was a mountain. His Dongfu was in the middle of the mountain, but now it is in ruins. "The battle of fighting against us, we are watching at the side, perhaps making a breakthrough in the bottleneck, it will help!" One of the fighting is excited. This place was originally a square city that was built by hundreds of people. When everyone practiced on weekdays, they talked about each other. But at this moment, the city has been smashed into the ground, and they are gone. Staying on the mind, however, some people think that this is an opportunity, it is recommended to get the recognition of most of the fighting, they have chased in the direction of the extension of the sky and Ning Qi. ...... "Ha ha ha! To expand the sky! More and more people come to watch the battle, you still don''t stop here? Do you want the people in the world to know that you can''t afford to lose your home, you die, you are old. Come out and clean up the mess?" Ning Qi saw more and more monks nearby and deliberately shouted. His voice, under the turmoil of vindictiveness, can be heard for dozens of miles, almost everyone has heard it. "To expand the sky?" "It turned out to be the fighting for the top!" "Listen to the meaning of the guy in front of the story, when the Tujia Juniors tried to die, they died in his hands, and the result provoked the ancestors of the juniors, that is, this person, to expand the sky?" "should be!" After everyone heard Ning Qis words, he immediately whispered and looked at the eyes of the unconventional, and it became extremely strange. To unify the anger and death of the strange face, he glanced at the nearby onlookers and directly killed him, but he was afraid to bring great worries. After all, Tuoba is only one of the nine families, and cant ignore it. Heroes of the world, if the children of the nine major families are killed by his wrong hand, it is not easy to explain the extension. "What the **** thing, if I don''t kill you today, it will be hard to vent my hate!" To unravel the whims of Chao Ningqi. He was somewhat puzzled. He even crossed the other soul directly several times. He hit the Ningqi deity, but he did not kill it on the spot! This makes Tuoba believe that Ning Qi must have a life-saving fighting device! Next, several mountain peaks were destroyed by the extension of the sky, but the offensive has never been able to hit Ningqi. Ningqi is like a slipper with a muddy hand, and has escaped the killing tricks again and again. The fighting of the play was overwhelmed by the moves of the different days, and was even seriously injured. Even worse, it even died on the spot. "It seems that you can only use that trick!" Tuoba''s face showed a fabulous color, suddenly a mouth, a white bone flew out from the inside, this bone appeared, hovering in the sky. "Not good!" Ning Qi''s face changed slightly, his soul was so concealed, and the premonition of danger was already unparalleled in the fight. After this white bone appeared, he had an unpredictable feeling. In the next moment, the white bone suddenly shot several rays in all directions. The light was curved and fell on the ground. Then, there was a transparent curtain formed by the enthusiasm between the rays, which merged with each other, as if it were a net. Ning Qi is inside. "Forbidden!" The nearby fighting face was shocked. Later, they secretly rejoiced that they were far away and were not locked in it. At this moment, in the semicircular aperture, only the extension of the different days and Ningqi existed. "Run, keep running." Tuobao Xiaoxiao laughed. Ning Qi tried to break this the curtain. However, even the Dragon Sword could not open a hole on it. He smiled and turned to look at the sky. "Old guy, you haven''t used this trick lately, I am afraid that you pay the price, a lot? Is it worth it to kill me?" Ning Qi smiled. "Cough and cough..." Twisting a strange cough in the sky, there is a faint **** appearance in the corner of his mouth. After the cough, he blinked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Of course it is worth it. You are the most difficult one I have ever encountered. Respect, the power of the soul, far exceeds what I see. If you dont kill you, you will become the enemy of my extension in the future." "This old guy is weak for 30%. So, I have a fight." Ning Qis heart suddenly appeared, and his face showed a slight smile: So, let you see my true strength. "What? He still has a card?" In the eyes of the extension, a stunned color flashed. "Back to the source!" Ning Qi snorted and the body began to make a great change. The body was two meters high and kept rising. Finally, it became a giant with a height of three feet. The three pupils in the eyes flashed a dangerous light. And his health has increased by two million, reaching a terrible degree of around 133.5 million! The soul behind him, obviously because of the changes in the body, has also produced some changes, the soul is more concise, almost physical! The outside defenders suddenly gave an exclamation. "Is this kid pregnant with the blood of the ancient demon?" "There is also the giant, the name of the fight, is the spirit of the other party!" "hiss" There are sounds of cold air in all directions, and a famous face is full of horror. When can the soul be so condensed to such a huge size? Is this guy abnormal? "It is indeed the soul of the gods. I have just come from the Eastern Kingdom of God, and I have seen the fighting spirit of the invasion of the bones. There are dozens of high spirits, the same level of fighting, not an opponent, basically four Respect, can you deal with it!" A four-star fighting statue has a gloomy road. Chapter 792: Laozi wants to kill the saint today. Chapter 792, Laozi wants to kill the saint today "What? The fighting in the bland is so strong? How are they condensed in the end?" In the Dong Xuan''s land, four of the same level of fighting can rival the same level of fighting, and this statement suddenly makes the nearby fighting people scream. "The refining stone! The currency of our land of Dong Xuan has always been Lingjing, and the bones are forbidden, there is a kind of refining stone, which is many times higher than the value of Lingjing!" The four-star fight that escaped from the Eastern Kingdom of God was awe-inspiring. "In this way, this child is the defender who came out of the bones? No wonder it will be pursued by the ancestors of the Tuoba!" A group of fighting people suddenly realized. The people once again focused their attention on the extension of the sky and Ningqi. "The blood of the ancient demon family, this son has been no different from the Supreme Tianjiao in the family. If I can kill this son today, I will have no regrets in my career." Tuobao looked coldly at Ningqi, his mouth slightly rising, and the next moment, his back once again condensed a Buddha shadow of up to two hundred feet. The Buddha Shadow punched into Ningqi, and the air suddenly had a blue meteor shower. "The End of the Moon Knife... Broken Star River!" The Tianya Mingyue knife has a total of three styles, the first style, and the world. The second type, the broken star river. The third type, the end of the world. The first type of rule can make the knife method ignore the distance in the void, making it difficult to resist. The second type, the broken star river, is a pure force to break, is a powerful killer. Ning Qi waved the Dragon Sword and pulled out the knife. In the hands of the Titan spirit, there was also a dragon sword that was magnified hundreds of times, and Qi Qis buddha shadow and the extension of the gods. "Dou Zun is fighting and respecting, and also wants to compete with Doo." The top of the mouth of the Tiantian mouth reveals a hint of ridicule. "I want to kill the holy man today!" Ning Qi laughed. boom! The Green Flame Five Buddhas were smashed on the body of the Titans, and its knives were also found on the Buddha Shadow. After a violent turmoil, both were broken. Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of flesh pain, and the Titans soul was broken once, and it was short, and the road was down, its already less than one hundred and eighty feet! He concentrated all his anger in his heart, and cut a knife into the sky. "how is this possible!" The death of the face of the sky has increased several layers. When he came out of the Tuoba family, there were still 50 years of Shouyuan. Now, for ten years, there is no more! puff! Tuobao is at the crunch of a side, avoiding Ning Qi, this will kill a knife, but he has been degraded by an arm. "hiss" Fighting outside the light curtain, they took a breath of cold, and looked at Ning Qi with horror. "He is today... really want to kill the holy?" "Liandou''s arm can be degraded, such a fight, I am afraid that the same level is already invincible! How many peaks must be defended, can you kill him?" "At least, four of the same order is impossible." Everyone misunderstood that Ning Qi was a blessing from the bones, and they cast a shadow on their hearts. The bones were so strong that it was estimated that it would take a few years for Dong Xuans land to change. The nine families can save a few, all unknown! "Old guy, look at you like this, should you die soon?" Ning Qi did not stop, once again condensed the soul of the Titans, together with his deity, to attack the madness of the sky. Tuoba is in the hands of Ningqi, playing very hard, because Shouyuan is about to run out, he can no longer come up with the strongest strength to fight against Ningqi, and his existing ability to display is not enough for him. 20% of the peak. "Is it old today, really want to die in this hand?" The extension of the face of the sky reveals a touch of unwillingness. puff! Another knife crossed his cheek and cut a large piece of wrinkles on his face. "Little brother, stop, we make a pen deal!" Tuobatian finally couldn''t help but talk to Ningqi. "What trade?" Ning Qis movements are indeed slower. The extension of the sky is relieved, it seems that today has a chance to return a life, even if he can not live for a long time, can also have a few years to arrange the back of the ninth room. After Ningqis movements slowed down, he later mentioned the peak, and in the eyes of unsuccessful, desperate and angry, he cut his head. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing a star-studded sacred day! Get an experience value of 8000000 points!" "Eight million, kill ten stars and one fight, I will be able to upgrade one level. But not even a gambling package? This old guy is stingy!" Ning Qis heart screamed. The headless corpse suddenly fell on the ground, and Ning Qi took the trouble to open up the head of the sky, sneer, he planned to send this to the ninth room of the Tuoba. After the white bones in the sky lost their masters, the light gradually disappeared and finally fell to the ground. Ning Qi flew up to catch up and check it out. The owner of this white bone was found to be a certain power in ancient times. It was engraved with a ban on the name: the diamond hood. Its real role, I am afraid to use it for defense, but to expand the sky, but use him to trap Ning Qi, this **** of killing God, but also because of the use of the ban, paid a considerable price to let himself go to extinction . Put away the ''Golden hood'', Ning Qi faintly swept the nearby Dou Zun. After those who felt the feelings of Ning Qi, they bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. "Soul holy!" "I actually saw the move of Tu Sheng today!" "Its terrible. How many years have there been in Dongxuans land? Didnt this happen? I remember the Tianjiao that was able to kill the saints, and the names all appeared in the life and death book of the Jiuzhou Empire Cloud Building! A lot of fighting, the heart seems to set off a stormy wave. "Whoever sent this head to the ninth room of the Tuoba family, I believe that in order to expand the family, the reward will be very rich." Ning Qi laughed. "The fool is doing this kind of thing!" All the fighting hearts could not help but scream, no answer. "Is it so modest?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ghosts are modest!" There is a sigh in the fight. "That''s good, I have chosen, just you, come over." Ning Qi points to a star-studded statue, and the face of Duo Zun reveals a horrible color. When he turned to his friends for help, he found that they had quit thousands of feet and their eyes did not dare to look at them. "Not too late? Want me to ask you?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. The defender had to fly to Ningqi with a look of pain and bowed his head: "Before, the predecessors, what advice?" "What''s your name?" "In the next mountain." Ning Qi casually threw his head out of the unspeakable death of the stranger: "Heshan, go to the ninth room of the Tuoba family. If you have not completed this task, I will find you, believe me." "This, this..." Heshans face showed a dilemma. When he saw Ningqis departure, he quickly asked: How do the seniors call it, and if the Tujia asks, how to answer it? "Do not change the name, do not change the name, Ning Beixuan." Chapter 793: Deceive too much The 729th chapter is too deceiving Ningbei Xuan? A group of venerable eyes sent Ning Qi to leave, the name muttered in his mouth. Heshan shouted and shouted to a few friends: "Walk with me?" Several of his friends shook his head again and again. "Don''t be **** good!" Heshan was furious and then went straight to the direction of the Tuoba family. ......... Dongtu Shenguo. This is one of the four major countries that share the same name as the Kyushu Empire. I heard that the nine major family Zhugejia and the elders are here. It seems that the backing behind the Dongshen Kingdom should be Zhugejia. Since the war with Tiandi Pavilion, the territory of the Eastern Tushen Kingdom has been reduced by more than half. If it were not for the time of the nine great emperors, I am afraid that even the emperors could not keep it. "Oh, I can''t think of our Dongshen Kingdom. There will be this day. The Zongmen I was in before was directly annihilated by a war named Tianqi in Tiandi Pavilion. If I didn''t escape, I couldn''t keep my life. "In fact, there are also benefits. The land of Dong Xuan has been quiet for a long time. The appearance of Tiandi Pavilion should change the pattern of Dong Xuan''s land. At that time, we may be able to get a lot of benefits and there will be more opportunities. , more opportunities!" "Indeed, at least because of Tiandi Pavilion, I now know that Dou Zun originally needed to concise the soul. Later, I can take some detours, but it is rare to refine the stone. I have heard that some people are privately trading with the bones, using some spiritual treasures. In exchange for the refining stone." "This can''t be said indiscriminately. The black prison gate of the Kyushu Empire has always come to this place. It is also responsible for searching for spies. If you are heard by the black prison gate, you will probably be arrested!" "Oh, let''s not say this..." Ning Qi walked on the street, and he could hear the comments of the monks in private, and he had a little understanding of the current pattern of the Eastern Kingdom. The nine great families each sent a one-star fighting emperor to the Eastern Kingdom of the Kingdom, plus the king of the Eastern Kingdom of the Kingdom, the East of the Kingdom of God gathered ten fighting emperors. Kyushu the Great can''t easily leave, not in person, but also sent several strong fighters to come here, and Yang Ben is one of them. "The ten emperors, it is estimated that there are about one hundred people in Doosan..." Ning Qi secretly calculated himself. "Hey! You are not walking for a long time?" A group of people suddenly stopped in front of Ning Qi, and the middle-aged man in the lead looked at Ning Qi with a fierce look. The breath on his body indicates that he is a star-studded statue, and the group of people behind him is different, the only one is the one-star battle, the high one is the peak fight. Ning Qi faintly glanced at the middle-aged man. "Kid, don''t apologize to my boss, and then take out some of the spirit to express sincerity, otherwise, we will take you into the death camp!" "Dare to die?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Haha, you are new here, my boss is the battalion of the ninth battalion of the death camp! Its a word to catch you!" That sneered. Ning Qi noticed that nearby people looked at their eyes with a hint of fear. Obviously, the other party did have a small right. As for this death camp, it is obvious that it is a temper with the death squad. It should be specially established for the Tiandi Pavilion. The fierce middle-aged man who saw Ning Qi was not talking, but he gestured to his side. In his opinion, Ning Qi was so young, and there was no temperament in his body. Obviously, he would not be a master. The man got a look of his eyes and immediately went to Ningqi and hit the face of Ning Qi. Snapped! Ning Qi backhanded a hand and directly smashed the little cockroach. "You! You have to rebel! You are the spies of Heaven and Earth!" The fierce middle-aged man suddenly screamed. "Who is the spoiler of Tiandi Pavilion?" The arrest of the nearby black prison gate quickly heard the news. After the middle-aged man finished his work, he shot directly at Ningqi. The small beggars around him saw the siege and simultaneously attacked Ningqi. Oh... Ning Qi, one palm, including the middle-aged, went directly to the ground. When the arrest of the black prison gates came, I saw this scene, and I was nervously surrounded by Ning Qi. "Don''t kill me..." The middle-aged man saw Ning Qi coming towards him, and his face suddenly showed a terrifying color. "As long as you are, can you be a death squad?" Ning Qis mouth evokes a disdainful smile. Stepping forward on the middle-aged mans head, he said: In this time, there should be a lot of Tianjiao to support the Dongshen Kingdom, where they gather. "Tianjiao, what, are you also..." The middle-aged man showed a hint of regret on his face. He saw Ningqis bad eyes and quickly pointed his way. "Which disciple is you a sect?" The black prison gate quickly let go of a road, and the night jail came out of it, faintly looking at Ning Qi. Ning Qi turned his head and looked at it with a smile: "It turned out to be you." "You are...you!" At night, I didnt recognize Ningqi at the beginning, but after the three interest, he recognized Ningqi, and there was a shocking color on his face. The middle-aged man on the ground was originally in the Dongshen Kingdoms God Prison. The prisoner, although repaired as a star-studded statue, but because he is smothered in prison for many years, his fighting power is far stronger than the ordinary one-star fighting, even if it is the Tianjiao in the 36th sacred door, it may not be He has a good fight. Can such a existence, even by Ning Qi stepped on the foot, it is difficult to become his repair has been ... broke through to fight respect? Thinking of this, the night **** looks at Ning Qi''s eyes and brings a hint of jealousy. "Night catching the head, we haven''t seen it for a long time, I still have something to do, just take a step." Ning Qi smiled and suddenly stepped on the middle-aged Dan Tian, ??then turned and left. The middle-aged man suddenly made a leak of gas, and then there was a trace of despair on his face: "You have forfeited my cultivation!" The night sorrow frowned and glanced at him, ignored the matter, and left with his hand. The middle-aged people saw their hands and stood up. Some of them were glad that the other party did not take their own and others. As for their boss, these guys just glanced at them with disdain and turned away without hesitation. ......... Dongtu Shenguo. Sacrifice to the temple. Here, it was originally the place where the lord held the ceremonial ceremony. Now, it has been occupied by the nine families, the thirty-sixth sacred ancestral gates, and the one hundred and eighty-class ancestors. When Ning Qi arrived, he casually said that he was a true disciple of Yun Zongzong. The outside guards put him in, and even his identity was not checked. "You clouded the ancestor, only sent you three wastes to join the war? Is there a peak of fighting?" How can this be worthy of the first place in the qualifying war?" "There are countless volts, you Yudan sects don''t deceive too much, we are here to fight against Tiandige!" Ning Qi''s vision is not far away, surrounded by a group of people, the center is Shi Wen, Ma Yuan, Kang Wei three and a peak fight against each other. Chapter 794: It’s better to play with me. Chapter VII is worse than playing with me. Ning Qi swept away, and the onlookers not only had the true biography of thirty-six sects, but also the arrogance of many nine families and the Tianjiao disciples of the first-class sect. "Who is here to fight against Tiandige? But are you going to cloud up? You are not willing to send real true disciples to come over? Are the three of you in the top of the cloud can be ranked in the top five? If you let the people of Tiandi Pavilion know, You are the first of the thirty-six great ancestors, and you are not a joke. The volts are sneer. "Hey, its quite reasonable to say that the volts are all right. The Yunzong sect is really overdone this time." "In the last qualifying session, the combatants did not even have a fight. The ranking is actually not accurate! I suggest re-ranking here!" "Good offer!" All the disciples of the top Zongmen have expressed their approval. Counting the volts and hearing the words, the eyes flashed a smug color, the last time Yu Danzong not only lost to Yunqizong, Huang Haitao and Deng Tongs bet, also lost, this incident made Yunqizong a certain time, became Everyones laughing stock, as the first true biography of Yudanzong, how can you not take this opportunity to wash the white for Yudanzong! "Re-ranking? We can''t do the Lord!" Shi Wen''s face is a bit ugly. What is the purpose of the other party, he is now clear. "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s go to rest, wait until Ning brother arrives, and then." Ma Yuandao. Shi Wen nodded and planned to leave. "Want to go? Not so easy." The volts were all flashed, and they stopped the three people''s retreat. The lively disciples who watched the neighborhood were also taking a step forward and blocked the place. "You are deceiving too much!" Shi Wen screamed. "When I fight, I admit that you are not as good as my Yudan Zong, I am leaving you today!" The volts are faint. "War! The arrogance of Yun Zongzong, what are you afraid of?" "If you are afraid, just give up and let the first name come out!" "Its better to let me wait for them first!" Even the nine major families, all of whom shouted with gloating. "you guys" Shi Wens face was blue and white, and he couldnt help but look at a young man who was said to be the direct descendant of the lord. He should have some say in this place. See Shi Wenchao''s own opinion, Tang Bin smiled slightly and said: "This is your own business. I don''t participate in the Eastern Kingdom." Shi Wens face showed a hint of despair. If he was humiliated today, the reputation of Yun Zongzong would fall to a terrible trough, and he would become a sinner of Yunqizong. "Come on, shot, you can get together three, as long as you win me, I will admit that you are the first seat of the cloud." Counting down to see Shi Wen three people, hands behind the back, a smile. "It''s better to play with me." A voice came in from outside the crowd. "Ning brother!" Shi Wen three people heard the sound, and the face suddenly showed the color of surprise. "Oh? Is it true that Yun Zongzong has been passed? These three people are so surprised, this son''s repair is not weak, Chi Yijian? Or Kong Ying?" Everyone looked at the outside. Counting the corners of the mouth, a sneer, looking at the direction of the sound. When they saw Ning Qi, the face involuntarily revealed a trace of hustle and bustle, and Ning Qis unrelenting two-star fighting atmosphere made the people shocked. A two-star fight, so that Shi Wen three people so surprised? Many people gave up a sigh of relief, and Ning Qi went into the center of the crowd and stood by Shi Wen. "Ning brother, the old monster?" Shi Wens faces showed a hint of surprise. "died." Ning Qi faint road. The three men suddenly took a breath and looked at Ning Qi with horror. Did he even kill him? Thinking of this, the three excited faces are red, Ningqi is so strong, and the area is counted, and the hand can be suppressed! "Ning brother? Oh, I have never seen you before. Are you the true biography of Yunqizong?" Counting down, he smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "I have never seen you. Since everyone has never seen it, don''t take it. You intend to take this opportunity to recapture your first name in Yudanzong?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and laughs at the count. Many of the nine family''s Tianjiao see Ning Qi like this. In the eyes, they can''t help but reveal a meditation color. So calm, is it that he has something to rely on? No matter what card you have, its unlikely that you will be able to fight the most. "The tone of the speech is quite big, then, let''s go together." Counting the volts and smirking, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, flashed a touch of killing. "Together? I am enough." Ning Qi laughed. "Hurricane! The brothers and sisters are the top 70 in the rankings. They are stronger than him in the top of the battle. There are very few two stars in the area, and they dare to be so arrogant. This is your cloud." Wushu''s?" Not far away, another Yudan Zongzhen disciple couldn''t help but sneer. When the words came out, everyone suddenly made a sneer. "Well, you are alone, remember, after you lose, you have to admit that you are not as good as my Yudan Zong, understand?" The counts and volts laughed. "If you lose?" Ning Qi smiled. "If I lose? That is impossible." The counts and volts smiled slightly. "There is nothing in this world that is impossible. Even the bones of the forbidden land are connected with the land of Dong Xuan. You Yudan Zong, what is it?" Ning Qi sneered. "Great courage, good! If I lose, let you dispose of it. If you lose, you must not only admit that Yunzong is not as good as my Yudanzong, but also to kneel down and smash one hundred heads!" Counting and anger are extremely angry. "Then you can do it." Ning Qi smiled. "town!" The volts and volts burst into a burst, and a flash appeared in front of Ningqi, and the palm of the hand hit Ningqis Tianling cover. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. There is no plan to stop at all, this is to kill the new biography of Yunqizong on the spot! When the palm of the palm of the hand was about to touch Ning Qis Tianling cover, there was a hint of a smile on his face. Like everyone thought, he didnt intend to keep his hand. The previous words were just to cover up the other side, and still want to Look at the expression before the other side is dying. Ok? How has he been laughing all the time? Is this guy a fool? In the eyes of the volts, a trace of doubtful color flashed. In the next moment, his back suddenly raised a chill, and his arm could no longer move. Because, a huge incomparable palm, grabbed him all. In front of the ten-foot-tall Titan, the volts are like an ant. Ning Qi knows that there are too many strong people in this place that he can''t deal with. Therefore, he does not show the full strength of the soul, and he has to deal with the counts, and ten feet are enough! Chapter 795: What do you mean? Chapter 795 What do you mean? "what is this?" "Soul of God?" "The soul of ten feet high? How is it possible!!" The arrogance in the temple of the gods, one of them exclaimed, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Especially those expressions have been very relaxed, as if nothing can be alarmed to their nine family supreme arrogance, at this moment looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, there is a shock. "Is this son really a new biography of Yunzong? How can his soul be condensed to such a point?" Tang Bins mouth was slightly open, and he couldnt help but mutter. "Ning Shi brother is mighty!" Shi Wen three people screamed, the heart of the depressed gas at this moment, all vented, they looked around with a proud look, looked at the shocked little face, the three hearts really deflated! "Let your brother open!" Yu Danzong''s other celestial princes were seen by Ning Qi, and suddenly they shouted. Qi Qi was shot by Ning Qi. They didn''t believe that Ning Qi could resist several Nine Stars'' battles at the same time! Ning Qis mouth evoked a disdainful smile. In the blink of an eye, the Titans soul also suppressed the Tianjiao of these jade sects. "No wonder Shi Wen will call him a brother!" "Don''t look at the fact that he is not high, but the degree of this soul is confined. There is no one in the presence of us!" "Yu Danzong was miserable this time, kicked the iron plate, and lost another face!" "Why, why is your spirit so powerful! Why!" Ji Fu only felt the incomparable humiliation in his heart, and his face was unwilling to face Ning Qi. "Why should I tell you? What kind of thing are you? Want to swear by others, bully me the true biography of Yunzong?" Ning Qi sneered: "According to what you have just said, I won, then you will let me deal with it, right?" "What do you want? Can you still kill me?" The counts and volts are low. He did not believe, Ning Qi dared to kill him under the eyes of the public. After all, there was a fundamental difference between Yu Danzong and Yun Qizong. Behind Yudan Zong, there is a real backing, Tuoba family! "Why don''t I dare to kill you?" Ning Qi laughed. The killing of the body, instantly rising into the sky, the direct shock of the counts have closed their mouths. "This matter, forget it." A young man suddenly whispered. "To expand the son, quickly help to suppress him!" Counting Fudu suddenly shouted at the young man. He does not believe that Ning Qi can be stronger than the top three of the list of the top of the list! Under the umbrella of the stars, they were surrounded by the crowds and went to Ningqi with the supreme arrogance of the other nine families. After he glanced at the volts, he smiled at Ningqi: "A little bit of misunderstanding, there is no need to fight and kill. We are here to fight against Tiandige. If it is civil disturbance, it will inevitably make people laugh." "" His voice always carries a glimmer of highness. In the eyes of Tuobazi, the soul of Ningqi is stronger than them. However, Ningqi is only a two-star god, and the spirit of Shizhang is strong and strong. Where to go, in the identity of his supreme arrogance, where will be afraid of Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at Tuozi Yu, and smiled a little: "Oh? Why did you not show up when you insulted my three younger brothers before the count?" Tuobazis eyes suddenly gloomy: If you see it, please accept it, this is the case! "Senior brother, is it better?" Shi Wens eyes flashed a hint of jealousy. Tuozizi is one of the most sacred Tianjiao of Dongxuans land. It can be matched with the supreme sacred arrogance. It has the qualification of sanctification and its horrific power. The most important thing is that in addition to Tuobazi and other supreme Tianjiao, there is also the existence of the Tuoba Emperor. If you are blamed with the Tuoba family, I am afraid that they will be taken down for revenge! Ning Qi smiled a little, and the mind was moving, and the soul of the Titan suddenly squeezed hard! Hey! Ji Fu and several other Yu Dan Zong Tianjiao, directly pinched into a blood fog, slowly scattered to the ground. "Well, give you a face, this is the case." Ning Qi laughed. "hiss" Everyone took a sip of cold, as if watching a madman, looking at Ning Qi. "The true biography of this cloud is not too daring. The Tuzi Yudu personally came forward and said, he did not even give a face?" "Yes, he has such a spirit, his heart must be very proud, but in the face of the extension of the son, this ten-foot high spirit, is nothing? I saw before the Tuobazi Yu killed a world The Tianjiao of the pavilion, the Tianjiao repair is higher than him, is the Samsung fighting, the soul is also more than a dozen feet! In the hands of Tuozi Yu, as a child has no resistance!" "Haha, interesting, let''s have a show." The face of the supreme arrogance of the eight major families showed a gloating glory. "Oh, my God!" Shi Wens three faces suddenly turned into pig liver color, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead. They knew some of Ning Qis deeds, but did not expect that Ning Qi really dared to be the face of Tuo Zi Yu. Put the counts he wants to keep and wait for people to be bloody! Even if the Tuoba family does not come out, Yudan Zongs Doosan will not let Ningqis! ! "What do you mean?" Tuobazi''s face is looking at Ningqi. "What do I mean? This is the case, you can''t understand people''s words? To expand the family''s Tianjiao." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Do you want to rebel in the clouds? You don''t even have the sects of the Emperor, dare to talk to me like this? Let me see today, the true Supreme arrogance, what strength!" Tuobazi Yu only felt that there was no face, and the angry screams, the vindictiveness between heaven and earth, seemed to be absorbed into him at this moment. All Tianjiao quickly retreat to Baizhang, and they don''t want to be implicated in this battle for no reason. However, before they reacted, Ning Qis soul behind him, suddenly skyrocketed, and the extension of the son was too late to be shot, and he was already caught in his hands. How familiar is this scene! Just counting the volts, is it so suppressed? "how come!" Tuobazi Yu seems to have eaten a shit, his face is ugly, no matter how he provokes vindictiveness, it is not moving, can not break away from the huge palm of his own! "Hundreds of souls?" "Fucking, is it my eyes? How can we have a hundred feet of souls in the land of Dong Xuan! I heard that the peaks of the dead bones in the forbidden land can consolidate these terrible souls!" "Take the son of the royal family has been suppressed by a move, this child fights invincible!" The supreme arrogance in the Nine Familys eyes almost protruded from the eyes, and the Zhuges Supreme Tianjiao and Baizhis Supreme Tianjiao quickly went forward and shouted to Ningqi: Xietai! There is something to say, tens of millions. Don''t kill Tuobazi!" Chapter 796: To bully? The seven hundred and ninety-sixth chapter is bullying? Tuobazis face was full of shame, and he couldnt think of it. He didnt even have a chance to shoot, and he was suppressed by Ningqi. Yun Qizong, the new true disciple, what is the origin? How have you never heard of it before? Baizhang spirit! That is clearly the guy in the dead bones! Ning Qi faintly looked at Zhugejia and Baixiao''s Supreme Tianjiao, and smiled at Tuozizi: "You, do you still support the people of Yudanzong?" "I" Tuozi Yu Gang just wanted to show his face in front of everyone, but he suddenly saw the color of expectation in Ning Qis eyes. He suddenly changed his mind and immediately changed his mind: Yu Danzong offended you, and there was a lingering death between you and me. Its just a small misunderstanding and there is room for negotiation. "Hey, since the extension of the son is so sensible, then this misunderstanding will be lifted." Ning Qi smiled lightly, and the Titan spirit suddenly fell into his body. The body of Tuobazi was also naturally liberated. A body was opened, and Ningqi opened a great distance. His eyes were full of taboo colors. When Tang Bin saw it, his eyes were slightly moved. He smiled and said to him: "This brother, I don''t know how to call it?" "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi faint road. "Ning Bei Xuan? This name has never been heard!" The brows of the people frowned slightly, and then they looked at the Supreme Tianjiao of Baixiaojia. Bai Xiaoyu snorted and said: "Don''t look at me, I don''t know." After a pause, he looked suspiciously to Ning Qi, saying: "Northern mysterious brother, it seems that the former defeated the ancient scorpion, the guy who won the first place in the dragon list, is also your disciple of Yunqizong, called Ning Qi, I dont know if What is the same with you?" The face of Shi Wens three faces suddenly became strange. They certainly know who Bai Xiaoyu said, and that is not Ning Qi! "Oh, it''s me too." Ning Qi nodded indifferently. "hiss" There was a sound of cold air in the hall, and all the faces of the people showed a sense of horror and unbelief. "Northern mysterious brother, I have to make a joke." Bai Xiaoyu smiled. Ning Qi smiled slightly, looked around at everyone, and then looked at Bai Xiaoyu, seriously: "Ning Qi is me, I am Ning Qi, at the same time, I am also Ning Bei Xuan, this is difficult to understand?" "But how can you break through two major steps in a short period of time, and you will be able to achieve the fighting, or... the gods and souls of the gods..." In fact, Bai Xiaoyu has some beliefs, but there are many questions in his mind. "The position of the No. 1 Dragon List was replaced by people. I thought he was killed. I didn''t expect it to be a breakthrough!" "But in the list of people, he never saw his name!" "That''s not easy. I''m afraid he didn''t stay in the realm of Doosan." He broke through to the fight. Now, he is already a figure on the list. After today''s battle, the list of the next list will come out. Ning Beixuan is only afraid to go straight to the top ten! There are even opportunities to win the first place. After all, Baizhangs soul, the number one Tiangu Dragon Tianjiao ''Tiangu Khan should not reach this level! "Well, it makes sense." The Tianjiao of the 36th Grand Master Zongmen, with the Tianjiao of the 108 first-class Zongmen, looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a hint of awe. This is a very likely existence to be the number one in the list. For the doubts of Bai Xiaoyu, Ning Qi did not have to answer, just smiled, and asked Shi Wen three people about the situation here. At this time, several figures in the air broke through the air. I saw three old men with wrinkles on their faces, slowly falling in the middle of everyone. "Well? Are you counting?" One of the old people frowned at the crowd and had some doubts. At the same time, his nose seemed to smell a faint **** smell. Here, it is a battle. The three people who came here were one of the elders of Yudan Zong, and one of them was the elder of Bai Xiaojia. The other one was the elder of the Tuoba family. The three were all fighting, and it seemed to be the same. They are all star-studded. "I have seen three elders." Everyone walked in a courtesy manner. After seeing the three men, Tuozi Ziyu showed a hint of surprise on his face, and quickly whispered to say what had just happened. "I shouldn''t let him go." Ning Qis eyes flashed a touch of coldness. Although he knows that even if Tuobazi does not say anything, others will say that this matter cannot be stopped. Shi Wens eyes flashed a stun of the eyes, not knowing if the other party would be bullied. "What? This son killed them all?" The face of the elders of Yudanzongs ancestors showed a raging anger, and coldly stared at Ning Qi. Just wanted to shoot, and the elders of the Tuoba family reached out to stop. "To expand the scream, what do you mean?" Huang Heng''s cold road. Tuoba whispered the faint road: "You don''t think this son, is it similar to the portrait of Tong Xuan Emperor under the seat of the boy?" Huang Heng heard that, together with the Dou San of the Bai Xiao family, he looked at Ning Qi together. After looking at Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a stun. "it''s him!" "Correct!" Tuoba nodded faintly, then looked at Ning Qi, said: "You are the new biography of Yun Zongzong? Why do you want to send people to catch you." Tong Xuan Emperor sent people to catch me? I am afraid it is a ghost from Zhongtianhua... "why?" Ning Qis mouth evokes a hint of ridiculous color: Maybe because I put the Tianjia Pavilions supreme arrogance, the direct descendants of Tiandis scholars to the heavens, and from the peaks of the battle, to the top of the battle. "what?" The people were shocked again. As far as they know, Zhong Lihuatian is the peak of the gods who have the soul of Baizhang. So there is such a existence, and it was actually defeated by Ningqi! Is this really true or false? Although the three people of Tuobao are a star-studded saint, they can hear Ningqis words, and they are slightly shocked. However, they cant offset the hatred of Ningqis killing of several people. Huang Heng sneered and said: "So you are so crazy, even my true disciple of Yudanzong dare to slaughter. If I don''t kill you today, others think that I am a good bully." "Ha ha ha! Do you like Yu Danzong so much about bullying? It seems that the upper beam is not right!" Ning Qi smiled ridiculously. "You are smearing my jade dan." Huang Heng suddenly stepped forward, and the body of a star-studded breath, instantly locked Ning Qi. Ning Qi once again condensed the spirit of the extinction of the Titans, but this time is the peak state of nearly 180 feet, which can block the breath of the other person to death! Its unbelievable that Tuobas and Xiaos familys fights have been seen. "Smear? The counts are normal with me. I have already promised before the test. Which party lost and let the other party dispose of it. What qualifications do you have to avenge him?" Ning Qi jumped up, stood on the shoulders of the soul of Titan, and stared at Huang Heng coldly. If the other party insisted on shooting, he might decide to do the trick today! Chapter 797: Backing up the mountain The 797th chapter came back to the mountain. "One, one hundred, eighty feet!?" After seeing the true size of Ning Qis Titan spirit, everyone suddenly calmed down, and the horror of the eyes and the color of fear coexist! Even if it is a boneless land, there are not a few gods with more than one hundred feet. "Baixiaoheshan, you Baiqing family will not have the detailed news of this guy? His soul has broken through to such a situation, you can not receive a little wind in the house?" Twisting and screaming at the Bai Xiao familys fight. Bai Xiaohe Mountain smiled and said: "I am not a god, but how can I know all the big things in the world? This child can have such a spirit, you think, how much does it cost to refine the stone? It is not something that can be accomplished overnight. However, he suddenly came to the realm from the Dragon List, and it took less than two years. It is estimated that it was hit by the Universiade, and I had an unimaginable adventure!" To expand the rumor, I can only choose to believe this explanation. "Beyond the test? That counts the test with you, you kill him, why do you even kill the other true biography of my Yudan Zong!" Huang Heng looked at the soul of the Titans, and his eyes flashed a touch of taboo. "Because they offended me, then **** it." Ning Qi faint road. "Ha ha ha! Be bold!" Huang Heng angered and laughed, and was about to directly suppress it. The extension of Xiao Xiao suddenly said: "I heard that Tong Xuan Di Zun has opened a very high price. To seize this, we might as well give him to Tong Xuan. Emperor, right?" Bai Xiaohe Shan frowned: "This is not very good, this **** is so powerful, the future achievements are only infinite. If you give it to Tongxuan Emperor, it is not good to explain to Yunqi." Tuoba whispered and ridiculed: "Why do you want to explain to the cloud? What is it? Recently, the people of the Xuan Di Zun are looking for this." Handing over, at least you can exchange for half a year of calm!" Huang Hengyan looked at Ning Qi and looked at Tuoba Xiao Xiao. He said: "It is good to hand him over. I will benefit from Yu Danzong!" "10%! You think too much, what qualification do you have in Yudan Zong?" Tuoba screamed and sneered. "Then I will kill this one! Everyone is not good!" Huang Heng''s cold road. "They want to hand over the brothers of Ning to the bones of the bones? How can this be!" Shi Wens faces showed a horrible color on his face, as if he had known for the first time how unfamiliar the fighting in the land of Dong Xuan was! Tuobazi Royal and other supreme arrogance, his face showed the color of gloating, and Ningqi''s qualifications are stronger. In the eyes of the fighting, it is not the existence of ants. Without the backing, it is destined to not grow to the end! "You, treat me as a cargo? Have you asked me?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. If it really loses to the other side, he will activate the sovereign token, go to Lingwu mainland, and wait until the strength is enough, then come back to find these old guys to take revenge. "Ask you? Shut up." Tuoba sighed and sighed softly, reaching out to Ningqi for a pressure, only to see the vindictiveness of Ningqi''s head, quickly condensing at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into a huge palm print, and pressed against Ningqi. This palm print has hundreds of feet, and the Titan spirit is much thinner than it is! Titan''s soul is propped up by his hands, and he just touched the palm print of the twitching twitching. The stones under his feet were all shattered and directly immersed in the knees of the Titan. Just a little bit, it was directly suppressed. "This person is more than a few times stronger than the extension of the sky!" Ning Qi secretly stunned. "what?" Seeing that I couldnt suppress Ning Qi with one blow, Xu Tings mouth also gave a scorn, and Huang Heng saw it and laughed: Repression! Another palm print was pressed down. Rumble. Half of the body of the Titans, did not enter the ground. Nearly one hundred and eighty feet of the Titan spirit, at this moment only 90 feet outside the surface, Ning Qi looked up and looked at the two suffocating palms, a flash of color in his eyes, waiting for him to go directly to fight At the time of the temple, suddenly a familiar voice came from afar. "Haha, its so lively!" A group of people flew over and landed in front of Huang Heng and others. The old man who led the old man smiled and glanced at Ning Qi and smiled. "Golden old man!" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of joy. He knows that the old man is his own backing. "Dragon King?" The three men of Tuobau met with ten fighting emperors and quickly bowed. Tianjiao in the Temple of the Sacrifice also sang in the air. All the emperors, including the old man, are now focused on Ningqi. "A strong soul." "This son is the arrogant arrogance of the land? As far as I know, the arrogance of the banned land is not so powerful." "Hey, I am a little familiar. I remembered it. Isnt the guy in Tongxuan Emperor not searching for this son?" "Yeah, it seems to be called Ning Beixuan?" "It is indeed him." "What''s the matter?" Tuoba''s fighting emperor, the extension of Xinlong faintly swept the top of the trumpet. Tuoba Xiaoqu quickly and respectfully said the cause and effect of the matter, and the other nine fighting emperors heard a stunned color on his face. "The true disciple of Yun Zongzong? One shot killed the countdown?" "Oh, it seems that he got a lot of adventures in the bones of the bones, otherwise the soul will not be condensed to such an extent." "Old ancestors, the three of us intend to hand this son to Tongxuan Emperor, just to exchange a large number of refining stone with him, for our Tianjiao children to consolidate the soul, this son ignores the current righteousness, shot poison, kill Yu Danzong new Jin Zhen Chuan, it seems that it has entered the magic road, staying in our land of Dong Xuan, it is inevitable to paint charcoal." Tuoba whispered. The extension of Xinlong heard the words and looked at the other nine emperors. "If you can exchange for the refining stone that is used by our nine family''s Tianjiao children, it is not a bad idea." Fangs martial arts faint road. The Emperor of Yu Wenjia, Chu Jia, and Dong Fang also nodded at the same time, and obviously agreed. As for the Baixiao family and the Zhuge family, the two sides looked at each other and did not have the first timetable. Sikongs master of the fighting is somewhat honest, and his face is square. After he saw Ningqis eyes, he said faintly: So arrogant, handing over to the bones, and thinking of it out! Dings fighting singer heard a little smile: They are afraid that this child will threaten the status of the great familys supreme arrogance in the future. "It seems that you two disagree, then, what about the seniors?" The top of the letter letter dragon brows slightly, looking at the old man. Nine of them are all star-studded emperors. Only the old man is a two-star emperor. Naturally, he should listen to his opinions. Chapter 798: Stinky boy Seventy-eighth chapter stinky boy "I?" The old mans mouth was slightly raised, and he suddenly waved his hand and went out. He did not see any movements. The extension of Xiao Xiao and Huang Hengs arrogant palms directly disappeared. Then, the old man of Jins head smiled at Ningqi: Bad boy, but still !" Ning Qi put away the soul, smiled slightly, and a flash appeared on the side of the old man, and he said, "Golden seniors, long time no see." "What? He knows Jinsheng''s predecessors?" "No! How can the disciples of Yunqizong know the predecessors of the Tianji Academy!" "Things are interesting..." The disciples of the great Tianjiao have different looks on their faces. Huang Hengs face showed a fascinating color, and some of them were at a loss and looked at it with Tuoba. "What is his relationship with Kim?" Huang Heng said. "I do not know either." Tumbling the whistling look of the twilight. Tuobalong was surprised to see Ningqi and looked at the old man: "Golden seniors, do you know this?" The old man turned his eyes: "I certainly know him. You still want to hand him over to the bones. The eyes of your nine families are so small? The spirit of this kid, you just didn''t see it? So arrogant, far stronger. The supreme arrogance, cultivated, and it is not impossible to achieve the battle of the Emperor in the future. Why, are you afraid that Yun Zongzong will climb to the head and pull it?" "The gold predecessors misunderstood." Tuo Xinlong smiled and waved. His mind is similar to what the old man said, but it is in the case that Ningqi has no background, but he can exchange a large number of refining stone, and can eliminate a guy who can threaten the nine families in the future. Not for? But if he knows that Jin Shengs relationship with this son is extraordinary, he will not make a head bird. In so many fighting emperors, Jin Sheng is the oldest and the most profound, but all this is not the reason why the extension of the letter dragon is jealous of him. The only taboo of the extension of Xinlong is the refining technique of Jin Sheng. He invented the Dragon Slayer, and the nine families have already been directly annihilated by the three dragons leading the Wanlong army! "Oh, since it is a misunderstanding, as for the Emperor Xuan Emperor, don''t worry about him. I have the ability to come and take this one away. My Dragon Slayer is not eating dry rice." The old man sneered. After all, he smiled at Ningqi: "Go, I have some thoughts about the Dragon Slayer recently. You will study with me." When the voice just fell, he directly took Ning Qi away. "This, my true disciple of Yu Danzong, is it dead?" Huang Heng humiliated the whisper of anger. "How, you are not convinced? It is normal to have casualties. If you play small, the old one will retaliate. If you dare to try it later, you will report directly to your home. If the background is weak, you will directly surrender and concede. No? Come here, come over and beat him, then I will take the lead for this stinky boy and beat you again. Is this what you want? Right?" Jin Laotous footsteps were slightly stunned, and Huang Hengs beard was blinking. Huang Heng had no choice but to ask for help to see the extension of Xiao Xiao, and Tuobau quickly turned his eyes away. Huang Heng looked at the extension of Xinlong. "The gold predecessors said that it is very reasonable. Huang elders, you Yudan is not as good as people, and your disciples will die if they die." To expand the faint road of Xinlong. Huang Heng had to bow down desperately and dare not speak any more. At this time, he finally realized that this background is not as good as people, and he was forced to suppress. After the old man left Ningqi to leave, the rest of the fighting emperors also dispersed. They were attracted this time because they felt the huge soul of Ningqi, and thought that there was a sacred sacred sneak into the temple. Looking for Tianjiao in the land of Dong Xuan. "It''s going to be a day." A few of the supreme arrogance swept the top of the Tuzizi, and could not help but sigh. Tuobazi''s face is very ugly, and he doesn''t know the day. He only knows that after today''s World War I, his ranking on the list must drop! The most important thing is that the extension of the family''s supreme arrogance, defeated by the hands of Yunqizong''s new true biography, is really ugly, shameful and lost! The rest of the sacred ancestral sects of the sacred sacred priests, the eyes of Shi Wens three men also changed from the original disdain to the pleasing. Yudan Zong has been planted, what reason are they arrogant? With the strength of Ningqi and his relationship with the predecessors of the Tianji Academy, Yunzong will inevitably rise. At this time, please be pleased and have great benefits for the future! "Shi Shixiong, I have been with you for a long time, and I saw it today, and its really different!" A peak fight, respecting Shi Wen. Ma Yuan and Kang Wei also enjoyed the same treatment as Shi Wen. Only the Tianjiao disciples of the first-class Zongmen, because of their lack of identity, were not enough. They looked envious of Shi Wens three people and were surrounded by a group of heavenly arrogance. ......... "Bad boy, you tell me honestly, how can your soul be condensed to one hundred and eighty feet?" Jin Laotou took Ning Qi straight to the Dongtu Shenguo lord to give him a small courtyard arranged in the Imperial Capital. He couldnt wait to ask. "Golden seniors, don''t worry, let me drink a cup of tea first!" Ning Qi smiled. "Hurry!" The old man scratched his head and looked like a monkey. "Hey, Ning brother, you are here too!" Mengdulu suddenly came in and saw Ning Qi, his face showing a surprise color. "Meng brother!" Ning Qi laughed and stood up and hugged each other with Montelu. Then, then Monduru was thrown out by the old man, and he added a foot in the air: "I don''t want to develop the Dragon Slayer and the Dragon Slayer!" Clap your hands, Jin Laotou smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said: "Bad boy, appetite hangs, it should be said!" "Golden seniors, things are like this..." Ning Qi said enough for two hours before he convinced the old man. "The original soul is still divided into grades! I feel that when the old age broke through to the fight, the soul is somewhat unusual with ordinary people. Kid, do you look at the old age?" The old man of the gold patted his thighs, and there was a fascination behind him. The look of this spirit makes Ning Qi stunned. "Change, Transformers?" Ning Qi muttered to himself. The soul of the golden old man is indeed like the Transformers in Ning Qis memory. Whether it is the arm or the breastplate, it is a piece of square and full of metal, with a square of metal! "Transformers? What is this spirit?" Jin Laotou saw Ning Qi''s expression sluggish, and his face suddenly showed a hint of ecstasy. It seems that his spirit level should not be low. "Golden predecessors, you are the soul of this god, it is estimated that there is a meditation on the day and night, it is the humanoid spirit, the nine grades." Ning Qi interrupted the illusion of the old man without hesitation. Chapter 799: war machine Chapter 799 war machine "What! Impossible! How can my gods be so ordinary? Look, who''s human form like this?" The old man of the gold spit and flew, excited. "That''s the truth, you still accept it." Ning Qi comforted. "Hey, is there any way to improve the spirit of the soul?" The old man is no longer entangled. "Accordingly, the order of the soul of the soul can use some heaven and earth treasures to improve in the day after tomorrow. However, there is a good suggestion in the next step. According to the next method, it may enhance the level of the soul." Ning Qi Lingji moved, smiled slightly. "What method, let''s listen." The old man of Jin is a must. "Under the discovery, the soul of each person is different, but in essence, if the soul is a tall building, then the physical body deity is the foundation, the foundation is good, and the spirit is strong." Ning Qidao. "Crap, say something useful." The old man frowned. "If the predecessor suddenly has the blood of a certain ancient demon, the strength of the predecessors will be greatly improved. Perhaps, the soul can also change the quality." Ning Qi smiled. "...I understand the truth you said, but you asked me where to find the blood of the ancient demon? Even if I found it, I have no way to consolidate myself!" The old man turned his eyes and said half, suddenly, his face changed slightly, staring at Ning Qi: "Bad boy, do you have a way?" "I naturally have a way, or else what do I say?" Ning Qi laughed. "Fast! Tell me what you have!" Jin Laotou excitedly grabbed Ning Qis neck and swayed. "Predecessors, I am going to be shaken by you, don''t be excited!" Ning Qi turned his eyes. "Haha, that, the old anger is a little excited, and the stinky boy doesn''t have to mind." Jin Laotou was embarrassed to let go of his hand and laughed. "In this way, if the predecessors can meet the next requirement, they will help the seniors to find a bloodline of the ancient demon. As for how to integrate into the body, there are ways to succeed. The success rate is 100%." Ning Qi smiled. "100%? You didn''t marry me?" There was a trace of suspicious color on the face of Kims old man. "I don''t dare to marry you, right?" Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "This is also true, let me know what I want to help." The old man of gold. "Predecessors, first provide a bigger venue, I will take things out." Ning Qi smiled slightly. ......... The Eastern Kingdom of the Kingdom, the Royal Palace, the military field. Many eunuchs, emperors, princesses, palace ladies, and escorts in the palace all curiously stayed on the edge of the martial arts field. The entire martial arts field has been cleaned up by the people of the Tianji Academy. Odd calculations, this open space has a hundred football fields that add up. In addition to the people in the palace, there are many Tianjiao who are also curiously close, but because the guards of the Tianjiyuan do not allow them to be too far forward, they can only stand on the edge of the neck and curiously look around. "Isn''t that Ning Beixuan? What kind of ghost is he doing with the seniors?" "I don''t understand, it looks a bit interesting." "I know why he has a very close relationship with the predecessors of Kim. I have a good friend in the Tianjiyuan. He told me that Ning Beixuan''s refining technique is very powerful. Recently, the dragons refining in the Tianji Academy. The bomb is the head of Ningbei Xuanqi, which was perfected by the seniors of Kim." "Not only that, when the Kyushu Empire was in the Kyushu Empire, Ningbei Xuanyi was so old that it was a big hit, and countless fights were not their opponents!" And what about ancient times? "Yes!" Several Supreme Tianjiao stood together and shared their respective news about Ningqi. When these news came together, these supreme arrogance could not help but sigh, and Ning Qis experience seemed to be more abundant than them. "Three lords are coming!" A male duck scorpion suddenly sounded. Subsequently, a large group of eunuchs and girls surrounded a middle-aged man who came over. This middle-aged man is the third brother of the kingdom of the Eastern Kingdom of God, six-star fighting, in the Eastern Kingdom of God, except for the nationals. The fighting power ranks in the top five. He also got the news and rushed in. With his arrival, a few honours came after the Eastern Kingdom of the Kingdom, and the strength was extraordinary. "Three lords." The few honours bowed to the three kings. "You also heard the news of the seniors of Kim, just came here?" The three kings smiled. "Yeah, the gold predecessor took out a batch of dragons and dragons last time, helping us to repel the enemy forces of Tiandi Pavilion. This time I don''t know what other swearing weapons will come out. I am really upset." The few honours laughed. After all, everyone went to see the old man and Ning Qi. As for the news of Ning Qi, Tang Bin had already reported the news, so the eyes of the three princes stayed in Ning Qi for a long time. He wants to see how the difference can be confined to the supreme arrogance of more than one hundred souls. However, the result made him a little disappointed. Ning Qi is only a two-star fight, strong, and can''t be stronger? The old man looked at Ning Qi and said: "This place is big enough, don''t sell it, hurry up." Ning Qi saw it, nodded, then he flew into the air, his arm waved, and an ancient enamel with a bronze luster appeared in front of everyone. These bronze cymbals, the fifth-order is also up to two feet, the sixth-order is up to three or four feet, the seventh-order is up to eight-nine-four, and the eighth-order is more than a dozen feet. Dont look at them, the order is not high, but cant resist The number is enough, thousands of bronze gongs stand together like the army, giving everyone the first impression is... terrible! "Is this what?" The Dongtu Shenguo, who is headed by the Three Kings, has a stunned color on their faces. Unlike ordinary monks, they first thought that if more than a thousand war machines were put into the battlefield, they were afraid of the enemy. It will be a nightmare! Terrible defense, not afraid of death, this same level monk is not an opponent of ancient times! As for the supreme arrogance of the nine major families, they were only slightly shocked, but not as deep as the three princes and others thought. "Bad boy! These are ancient times?" The old mans face was shocked. The rest of the refining divisions of the Tianji Academy have already fled to the face of a respected bronze cymbal in accordance with the ecstasy of their hearts, and carefully looked for it. "Golden seniors, these bronze cymbals, have been damaged. If you can help me with your hand, it will not only help me greatly in this war, but I promise you that there is no problem. Ning Qi smiled. "Repair these bronze gongs?" Jin Laotou hesitated a little, then nodded and said: "No problem! But after the repair is completed, I want 20%!" Chapter 800: Lions big opening Chapter VIII Lions Opening "Two achievements are two, but those eight-order can not be counted." Ning Qi smiled. These bronze gongs, he only intends to be used as a means of guarding the sects in the Temple of War, giving him 20% of the old man to study. If he can make it himself in the future, the old man will continue to provide him with bronze enamel. When you fight with people, you don''t need to waste your family''s life, so you can go ahead and take the lead. "it is good!" Seeing Ning Qi so simply, the face of Jin Laotou suddenly showed a happy smile. A respected bronze gong was taken into the Qiankun ring by him. After Jin Laotous departure from the Tianjiyuan, Ningqi also planned to leave. The three princes flew to Ningqi with a smile. "Little brother, please stay." The three princes smiled. "Oh, its the Three Kings, is there something?" Ning Qi glanced at each other''s attributes and smiled. "I don''t know where the bronze brothers of the little brothers came from. Can you sell them to me?" The three princes have some expectations. The East China God Kingdom has been unlucky recently, and the Tiandi Pavilion has appeared in the frontiers of this place. This battle with the Tiandi Pavilion has already caused many of the heavenly priests of the Eastern Kingdom of God to fall, and then continue to fight like this. I am afraid that the Eastern Kingdoms will not have any future. Tianjiao is available, and there are faults in the two realms of fighting and fighting. Its just a fighting king. During this time, there are tens of thousands of deaths and injuries. Who can guarantee that there will be no one hundred fighters in the battle? Ten fights? Even the fighting sect? If there is such a batch of bronze gongs sent to the battlefield, it will reduce the loss of Tianjiao, and it will be of great help to the Dongshen Kingdom today. After all, war is different from ordinary fighting. It is impossible for the fighting sect to play in person. They can only come out at certain critical moments. Otherwise, if a person is not careful that the Emperor is annihilated, then the war will not be hit, and it will be fine to surrender and surrender. Even if it is a fight against the Holy Land, the Eastern Kingdoms can not afford it. "Hey, the three princes want to buy these bronze gongs?" Ning Qis eyes lit up. "Little brother, you open a price." When the three kings saw Ning Qis eyes shining, they knew that there was a play. "It can be ok, but the prices of these ancient shackles are somewhat high..." Ning Qi hesitated. "Kid, don''t vomit, you open a price, what can I afford to buy in Dongtu Shenguo?" A prince around the three kings could not help but swear. "Who is this?" Ning Qi looked at the guy like a smile. There was a smattering color on the face of the guy: "This is the king of the earth, the kingdom of God, the **** of the great general." Ning Qi smiled and said: "It turned out to be a god-given general. It has been long-awaited for a long time. Since the general has opened it, it is not good enough to swallow it. It is a fifth-order ancient scorpion, a hundred pieces of refined stone, a sixth-order ancient sacred, three hundred. , the seventh-order ancient , one thousand, eight 50,000!" Ning Qis refining stone is naturally based on the size of the forbidden land. One piece is equivalent to one hundred dragons and dragons, and the price he opened is 100% profit. For example, the fifth-order ancient , the dragon in the Dragon Mall Thousands of dragons and dragons, he will sell 10,000, earn five thousand! The eighth-order ancient , he earned more, and sold one to earn 2.5 million dragons! "What? Kid! You are a big lion!" God gave the generals a hint of anger on his face. If it weren''t for the three princes, he would have to slap on Ning Qi. The other honours also secretly calculated the price, and then they took a breath of cold and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, which was not good. The three princes laughed and said: "Little brother, this price is a bit high. We don''t have much storage of the refining stone in the Eastern Kingdom of China. Although we have recently searched for the veins of the refining stone, we have found several and are digging. But these are the things that must be used to defend the soul, or else I will use Lingjing to buy with you?" "Wang Ye, God-given generals said that there is nothing in the Eastern Kingdom of God that can''t afford it, I only offer the price. As for Lingjing, what do I need?" Ning Qi laughed. The three princes heard the words, and they stunned the gods to give the generals a look. The old things suddenly looked at Ningqi with anger: "Your price is too outrageous! There is no sincerity!" "Remember, now you are looking for me to buy things, the price is naturally determined by me, as far as not outrageous, huh, huh, how much energy do you need to cultivate a fight, the whole Dongshen Kingdom, plus I am afraid that it is less than one hundred. It is still the result of tens of thousands of years of operation. If you die a few, how much loss do you have? And those few people just have the qualification of sanctification?" "These don''t need me, I think you know the truth. I buy an eighth-order cymbal here. It costs 50,000 pieces of refining stone. You can have an undead sacred existence, even if you are beaten." If you are broken, you wont feel bad. If you buy a hundred theaters, if you buy a hundred, you will double the number of fights in the Eastern Kingdom of God. When you are involved in the battlefield, who is fighting? Ning Qis inexhaustible name is one of the benefits, and the three kings are immersed in contemplation. "How about, if I don''t buy, I will leave." Ning Qi faint road. "buy!" The three kings are licking their teeth! "Three lords, think twice!" God gave the generals several people to openly persuade, Ning Qi can see at a glance, these old things are estimated to be playing black and white face games, the purpose is to want to suppress prices. "I don''t have to persuade me. During this time, the sons of our major families, and those who died on the battlefield, have a lot of them. If we continue to fight like this, when the life is over, the family will be scattered." The three kings smiled bitterly. God gave the generals several people suddenly did not speak. "Little brother, fifth-order , I want a hundred for the time being. If you have a sixth order, you must have five first, seven seventh, and eight. If you are as strong as the little brother, I will buy it again. "" The three kings smiled at Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at the three kings with a smile and smiled. I was afraid that the other party would like to buy it back and let his refiner learn to study the casting method. It is a pity that this is a whimsical, most important part of the ancient times. The land can not find the material to forge! "Three princes, waiting for your refining stone in place, we will deliver the money in one hand, and we will leave in the first place." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. If this business is successful, Ning Qi will earn more than three million dragons and dragons, which will make his soul condense to the limit of two-star fighting, two hundred feet. "Three lords, spending so much refining stone, some are not worth it." Seeing Ning Qis departure, God gave the generals a frown. "Dimensional refining stone, only the veins we found this time, let alone the 100,000 refining stone, one million have come out, but if this defeat, these veins, do you think it will belong to our Dongshen Kingdom? God I am a general, I heard that there is a refiner in your house. I have accomplished a lot of achievements in the refining technique. Let him prepare." The three kings laughed and turned and left. The rest of the people suddenly realized that the three kings were going to steal the refining method of the ancient ! If the Eastern Territory of God gets this law, it will continue to refine the ancient shackles. I am afraid that not only will this battle be won, but the status in the future will not be weaker than the nine families! When I think of it, a few people have a sneak peek at their faces. Chapter 801: Unwilling Chapter 801 is not good The nine major families and the thirty-six top sects sent a total of forty or fifty fighting sacred sects. Because the spirits of the Tiandi Pavilion and the fighting lords are very strong, 80% of the fighting sacred has gone to major importance. The gate is in town. Sacrifice to the temple. Seventy-eight fights, such as Tuo Xiaoyu, gathered together and were arranging the places where these arrogances were. "There are seven Tiandi Pavilions in Hongmenguan who will continue to attack. Their leader is the proud and handsome warrior of Tiandi Pavilion. I heard that this person had the opportunity to break through to the realm of the Emperor, and was later seriously injured. In order to fall into a star-studded sanctuary, there is no inch of it. However, even if it is so, five stars must fight against it. In recent days, there has been a lot of Tianjiao in the Tiandi Pavilion. And five people must be arranged in the past." Twisting the faint road. Bai Xiaohe Mountain smiled slightly: "Can you have a favorite person?" The extension of Xiaoxiao heard the words, the eyes faintly swept the crowd, and finally, he pointed out the extension of the son and several other Supreme Tianjiao. "You go to the Hongmenguan report and listen to the order of the fight." The extension of the whistling cold channel. "Yes!" Tuobazi arch arch hand, and several other Supreme Tianjiao broke away. Then, in less than half a day, the Tianjiao in the Sacrifice Hall was arranged to participate in the major gates, and Shi Wen also went to the ''Blue Mountain Pass''. In the end, Ning Qi found that there was only one person in the fight, and he was still sitting behind dozens of confused battles. They are just the arrogance that came out of the first-class sect. It was thought to be doing the logistical work, but they could not think of going to the battlefield. Tuoba Xiaoxiao laughed and looked at Ningqi: "Yuyangguan is the safest place for dozens of passes at this moment. Since you have a good relationship with the gold predecessors, I will give him an old man''s face, and you will bring behind him. Group of little guys, go." "This old thing is not good." Ning Qis cold thoughts, nostalgic and nodded, and arched his hand to several other sacred sacred rites, and turned away. The group of fighters saw the situation, and they quickly broke through and followed closely. "Ning Beixuan, if you didn''t kill the ninth room, it would kill me and expand a family. I hope that I will let you go this time, but unfortunately, even the ancestors got this news. After that, you have to put you to death, you have to go to the government, don''t blame me!" Tuoba screamed coldly and stared at Ning Qi''s back, and thought in his heart. The brows of Baixiaohe Mountain were slightly wrinkled, and Huang Heng, who looked like a smile and a smile, and the awkward extension of his face, he felt that something was not quite right. However, Tuobao did not lie, and Yuyangguan is indeed the safest gateway. ......... "I don''t think we were arranged to be with Ning''s brother this time. It seems that this mission is to sit back and relax." "Yeah, with the strength of Ning''s brother, no fight is his opponent. I heard that there is only one war named Tianqi in the Yuyangguan, and the four defenders sent by the Dongshen Kingdom itself. The defense against death, coupled with the brother of Ning, we have an overwhelming advantage here." Will there be a fight? "Hey, how is it possible? Tiandi Pavilion sent a total of five warriors at this time. They are fighting against our ancestral ancestors at all important gates. If they go one, they will all face the rout, where can they go to Yuyang. Close." "Hey, what you said makes sense." Dozens of Doosan follow the Ningqi, whispering, they look at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of respect and worship. After flying about eight thousand miles, Ning Qi finally saw a small town in front of it. There were endless mountains on both sides of the town. On one of the stone walls of the mountain, three large characters were carved: Yuyangguan. "Arrived." Ning Qi fell in the town. The Doosan behind him also fell, curiously looking around. The townspeople of the town do not know the details of Ningqi and others, and their eyes are somewhat taboo. "Who are you waiting for?" A middle-aged man with a group of sergeants separated the townspeople and walked in. "I am coming from the Temple of the Holy Spirit, and I am here to reinforce it." Ning Qi faint road. "It turned out that Tianjiao is coming! Its rude!" The middle-aged man''s face showed ecstasy, and he quickly scolded. The sergeant behind him and the nearby townspeople also bowed their hands and cautiously looked at Ning Qi. "I heard that there are four defenders in this place, who are they?" Ning Qi asked curiously. Is the other party so supportive, send a Samsung Doosan to pick themselves up? The middle-aged people heard the words, and their faces suddenly showed bitterness: "Predecessors, the four generals have fallen one, and there is a respect for the wounds. The other two are being chased by the apocalypse. Now the other soldiers are harassing from time to time. If you don''t see everyone coming, you are still guarding the front line! I am afraid that soon, my Yuyangguan will fall!" "Hey, take us to the front line." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" The middle-aged man nodded quickly and led the way. On the way to the front line, Ning Qi knew that the middle-aged man was the local town of Yuyangguan. When Tiandi Pavilion did not invade, he was the mayor of Yuyang Town, called Li Yuyang. Not long after, everyone came to the gate. "This is the ability of your devil''s head? Hahaha! I can''t think of the legendary devil''s head, so waste!" Under the gate, a Samsung Douzong was laughing wildly at his feet and stepping on a body. "You surrender quickly, and you will not die. Otherwise, when the Apocalypse will kill your waste, we will kill the town!" Another Douzong screamed. At the moment, there are dozens of Doosan sects standing together under the gate. They don''t have any defenses. They don''t seem to think that someone in Yuyangguan can hurt them. "Ning brother, this group of people is too mad, let me wait to fight with them!" Behind Ning Qi, there is a Douzong who is angry and asks for help. The other Doosan sects saw each other and looked at each other. "Hey! There are reinforcements?" I heard the voice of the war from Yuyang Guanli, and the group of Dou Zongs faces showed a disdainful smile. "No need." Originally, the group of Douzong thought that Ning Qi would be very happy to send them out to fight. As a result, Ning Qi was just a swaying hand. Then, his Titan spirit was condensed in vitro, almost a blink of an eye, and he shut down Yuyang. The fight was repressed and caught in Yuyangguan. They still have a trace of confusion on their faces. Ning Qi smiled and smiled: "Tell me where your apocalyptic battle will go, I will not kill you." "You, are you fighting? Impossible, where is the spirit of your devil?" "and many more" "hiss" The sects of this group of Tiandi Pavilion suddenly took a breath of cold, and then looked at Ning Qi with a look of fear. Chapter 802: Strong Chapter 802, the strong is respect "Haha! This group of guys was shocked by the spirit of Ning''s brother. It was still crazy before, but now it scares this look!" The Tianjiao Dou Zong, who came with Ningqi, showed their gloating. The original townspeople and Li Yuyang of Yuyangguan all showed their unbelievable color. They were shocked and looked at Ningqi. Then they felt a ecstasy in their hearts. They never imagined that the Tianjiao sent over this time was so strong! "You, you are Ning Bei Xuan!" Obviously, this group of celestial rites recognizes Ningqi, so they will be so scared. Ning Beixuans three words, since Zhong Lihuatian was defeated by Ning Qi from the peak of the battle, hit the fall of the battle After that, it was spread throughout the Dala Dynasty. Even if it was a three-year-old child, I heard this name and knew such a supernatural demon! "Oh, do you recognize me?" Ning Qi laughed. "Tong Xuan Di Zun has to personally arrest you and go back. You cant be crazy for a long time. If you are interested, let us go." A tyrant''s eyeball moved and he sighed. puff. Ning Qi took his head into the chest and looked at the other fights. He said, "What other nonsense do you have to say? Like him?" "no no" The champions of Tiandi Pavilion shook their heads again and again, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes. "Which direction the Apocalypse will go, say." Ning Qi faint road. "We don''t know." They really don''t know, Ning Qi faintly swept the group of lords, and told the people around him: "Catch them and take care of them." "Yes!" ......... Yuyangguan, who was seriously injured by Tianqi, had not had time to support Ningqi to look at him. He had already died. Then, Yuyangguan fell into a calm, and it took about three days. When Ningqi was meditation and meditation, suddenly someone rushed into his small courtyard. "Ning brother, the Apocalypse war will come back. The two generals who originally guarded the place are killing him outside the customs. It seems that they have supported it soon!" The comer was the sacred disciple of the celestial squad, ''Fang Dongming''. During this time, he served as the mic of Ning Qi and the outside world. Ning Qi had any orders, which were conveyed through him, but there was no disagreement. "Go and see." Ning Qi smiled and got up. Before the Yuyang Pass, the Tianqi Battle will be sneer at the front, as if it were a cat and a mouse, and they will fight against the two wolves. It is two four-star fighting statues, placed in the land of Dong Xuan, it is also a rare master of hundreds of years, but now they face the apocalyptic warfare, but they are losing ground, and they have a heart to enter the Yuyang Pass, but each At this time, the Tianqi war will always be forced to move away from Yuyangguan again. "The two generals are not the opponents of the Apocalypse. Is it so strong?" Li Yuyangs face was worried. The nearby Zongmen Tianjiao children, seeing the Tianqi battle will be so strong against the two battles of Dong Xuan, the look is not very good-looking, but when they saw Ning Qi, the heart secretly sighed. Is there a brother of Nings brother, the warrior of Tiandi Pavilion, is nothing at all? "Apocalypse, you have to kill, you have a good time, you are teasing me all the way, what the **** is it!" Finally, one of the fighters couldnt help but make a roar. Another fighter saw it, and also shouted to the apocalypse: "Everyone is also fighting, they are all sturdy. You are a scorpion ant, be careful that you will become an ant one day!" The apocalypse heard the words, standing in the air, standing in the void, watching the two big mouth gasping fighting, and smiling: "You are not as good as people, you have to bear such humiliation, this world, the strong for the respect , the weak meat and strong food, this is a simple truth, you still don''t understand, how is it practiced to defend the situation?" "Hey! If it is not the order of the Emperor Xuan Emperor, you Yuyangguan, this war will have already been broken." At the same time, the Tianqi heart secretly snorted. "In this case, take out your true strength, let us see, how strong the battle of Tiandi Pavilion is!" The two fights looked at each other and looked at each other. The two were the strongmen out of the Eastern Army. They did not cherish their lives as those of the sects. They had already died one day. Preparation on the battlefield! "Oh, what''s wrong, what group of soldiers did I bring?" The Apocalypse war will sweep away the random look, but find that the soldiers he has left have disappeared. Tiandi Pavilion has war coaches, warriors, warriors, fighting and respecting, and fighting can be a soldier. Unlike ordinary sergeants, these doctrines are all selected in order to enter Tiandi Pavilion and become a warfighter. Comparable to ordinary arrogance! Even if the other party sends a fighting power, it is impossible for one to escape. Thinking of this, the Apocalypse war will fiercely greet the two fighting men: "My people, are you catching the tricks?" "Haha! Your people are gone? It must have been caught by us!" The two fights heard the words, and the faces showed a cheerful smile. Although they knew nothing about it, they could only be satisfied if they saw that the expression of the apocalypse had changed. "court death!" The Apocalypse war will be furious at first, and he will be forgotten by the order that he has confessed to the temporarily not to act rashly. "not good!" The two fights were shocked. I saw the front of the Apocalypse, and suddenly there was a giant wolf with a length of 20 feet, biting at them. If this is bitten, it will be useless to repair it several times! "The two generals are in danger!" Li Yuyang''s face showed a trace of shock, the subconscious looking at Ning Qi, but found that Ning Qi has disappeared in place. "It seems that we are going to die here today, I hope that one day, the monks of our land of Dong Xuan can also condense such a spirit." The two fights are at a juncture, but they look away and look at the oncoming giant wolves without fear. Faced with such a powerful spirit, they have already determined that this is the way to go after fighting, before They have been walking the road, and all the monks in the land of Dong Xuan are on the road! "squeak" The giant wolf suddenly made a terrible scream. The two stunned eyes looked at the scene in front of him. I saw a huge arm from behind the two, and grabbed the neck of the giant wolf. The sorrowful giant wolf, at the moment, struggled hard and made a terrible mouth. Then, the soul of the Titans, which is as high as one hundred and eighty feet, appeared completely in front of the two people. When they were gently pulled, they tore the giant wolf into pieces. This scene simply suffocated the two. The Apocalypse warfare has caused the soul to be hit hard, and the mouth overflows with a blood, but he has no time to check his own injuries, because he has recognized the soul of the Titans, a chill, rising from the bottom of the apocalyptic battle, straight into the heavenly cover... Chapter 803: Tuobas backhand Chapter VIII, the extension of the screaming back "How will you be here!" The Apocalypse will look at Ning Qi with an unbelievable look, and his shoulders can''t be restrained and trembling. He still remembers the scene in the ancient land. Ning Qi is like the ancient demon god, and the heavenly court''s supreme Tianjiao is separated from the sky, waving and suppressing. Even the realm of the realm has been hit! "Who is he?" Two people who thought they were mortal, looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and raised a deep doubt in his heart. Can there be such a terrible soul, should not be the land of Dong Xuan''s land? "Why can''t I be here?" Ning Qi looked at the Tianqi battle, a faint smile. The Apocalypse warfare flashed a faint color in the eyes, and the giant wolf suddenly condensed, rushing toward Ningqi, and his deity, but did not hesitate to turn and flee! The Titan spirits punched the giant wolf into pieces, then slammed it out and stepped out. The Apocalypse warfare had not escaped a hundred feet away, and was caught by the Titan spirit. When Yuyang was closed, Li Yuyang and a group of Tianjiao saw this scene, and could not help but take a breath. "The war of Tiandi Pavilion was so suppressed?" Li Yuyang whispered in disbelief. Those Tianjiao faces show the color of pride. "That is nature. What kind of warlord is in charge of him? In front of the brothers of Ning, they are all ants. Even the supreme arrogance in the nine family is not the opponent of Nings brother. Will, what is it!" "hiss" The sergeant of Yuyangguan heard the words and took a breath of cold. The four words of the Supreme Tianjiao represent what they know. They are all Tianjiao with the sanctification! Are the great fighting emperors who are entrenched on one side not the supreme arrogance when they are in the realm of fighting? On the top, will these characters be sent to Yuyangguan? "God to my Yuyang Pass!" Li Yuyang issued a sigh, if the Yuyang Pass is broken today, he is also difficult to blame! "Before, seniors, are you?" The two fighting masters finally reacted, and the war-torn Chao Ningqi arched. The apocalypse wars that they played like a rat, even when they saw this person, they fled, and even a move could not resist it. This is too horrible! "The two generals, in the north of the Ningning North, are sent to support you, Tiandi Pavilion in this place, except for the Apocalypse, there are only thirty soldiers, right?" Ning Qi looked at the two and smiled. "It turned out to be the supreme arrogance!" The two fighters suddenly realized that they had already known that because of the invasion of Tiandi Pavilion, all the families of Dong Xuans land sent Tianjiao to support the Dongshen Kingdom. Ningqi was so strong that only the Supreme Tianjiao could explain. Some of them are fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, this time they sent a supreme arrogance. If they are replaced by ordinary arrogance, they may not be the opponents of the Tianqi war, and they will die today. However, the supreme arrogance of the nine major families has been so strong? The soul of God is almost one hundred and eighty feet? For this, the two did not understand. "Northern Son, this place is indeed only one person in the Apocalypse battle, with more than 30 soldiers, have these soldiers been suppressed by you?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly, looking up at the Tianqi war: "We have seen it many times, you have also chased me, but face up, today is the first time?" "Ok." The Apocalypse war will not move in the hands of the Titan spirit, but he nodded gloomyly and said: "Ning Beixuan, although you have injured the direct descendants of the owner, as far as I know, several emperors want to accept you as a disciple. For example, Tongxuan Emperor, I can recommend it on your behalf. With your qualifications, it is really a waste here. It is better to follow me to the Dala Dynasty. At that time, your position is definitely not weaker than the clock!" "Bold! You dare to openly sway!" The two fights were shocked, and they would be angry when they started the battle. If Ningqis Supreme Tianjiao was lured to the ground and joined the Tiandi Pavilion, the loss to Dongxuans land was even greater than the loss of ten Yuyangguan. The Apocalypse will ignore the two fights, and look at Ning Qi with some expectation. "Oh, Zhong Lihuatian dreams of killing me, going to Tiandi Pavilion, and you are saying it." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, revealing a hint of ridicule. "Beiqian brothers, you misunderstood, Zhong Lihua is actually in the Tiandi Pavilion, and it is not as big as you think, above him, there are some..." The apocalypse warfare has not finished yet, and his eyes suddenly look behind Ning Qi, and his face has a hint of surprise. Ning Qi responded to the first time, and looked back at him. He saw Yin Shaoyan looking at him with a smile. The two fights, before this, did not find how Yin Shaoyan appeared around the crowd. "To expand the scream, you are not dead!" Ning Qi finally knows what is the back of the extension of Xiao Xiao, this old guy, even sent his message to Yuyangguan to Yin Shaoyan! "Northern Son, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yin Shaoyan laughed. Ning Qipi smiled and said: "Yin predecessors, are you here for me today? Or are you passing by?" "What do you say?" Yin Shaoyan smiled slightly. "Yin predecessors! Quickly suppress this son, this son is the one who will kill the son of the clock!" The Apocalypse war will scream at the yin and yin. "You just said that I am going to go to Tongxuan Emperor?" Ning Qi looks at the Tianqi battle. "This will be a lie to you, now you know what?" The apocalypse will sneak a sigh, he is just trying to save his life and apply the expedient. "Noisy, shut up." Yin Shaoyan swept the apocalypse and looked at it coldly. The apocalypse battle will be slightly stunned. Suddenly I think that the relationship between Tongxuan Emperor and Zhonglihuatian does not seem to be very good. Yin Shaoyan has no good feelings about his shackles under the hands of this day, and quickly closes his mouth. Yin Shaoyan smiled and smiled at the Ningqi: "Northern Xuanzi, the effect of the former Yan Dan, the Emperor is very satisfied, in front of the emperor to say a lot of good words in the next, I would like to thank the son. Ning Qi smiled and said: "In this case, we have not seen it today, how? This person brought you back?" Yin Shaoyan shook his head and smiled: "Although, you can see you through the Xuan Emperor, and the North Xuan Gongzi will take a trip with me, but it can guarantee that the son has no life." Yin Shaoyan said, while looking at Ning Qi''s Titan spirit, his eyes flashed a fascinating color that was not easy to detect. With such a spirit, it is no wonder that the clock is not an opponent. This time, the two Dou Zun also guessed the identity of Yin Shaoyan, his face showed a trace of horror, and there was only one surname Yin in the hands of the Emperor Xuan Emperor, that is, Fighting Sheng Yin Shaoyan! Fighting holy! How can the Doosan come to our place where Yuyangguan is not a bird! Two fighting spirits made a desperate roar. Chapter 804: Jiuyun Shenlingwei Eighty-fourth and four chapters Yuyangguan is above. Everyone felt that something seemed to be wrong, but they could not hear the dialogue between Yin Shaoyan and Ning Qi, and did not know the identity of Yin Shaoyan. Li Yuyangs face was worried and said: How did the predecessor appear, who saw it? A group of Tianjiao suddenly shook his head and said that he did not see clearly. "Is it a predecessor sent to support? You see that he didn''t start with Ning''s brother." A Tianjiao is not sure. "It''s possible, but..." Fang Dongming worried about Yin Shaoyan, he always felt that something was wrong. Ning Qi faintly looked at Yin Shaoyan, smiled bitterly: "Yin predecessors, you know that I will not go with you to the Xuan Emperor." Yin Shaoyan said helplessly: "That can only be my hands." "Two, you must first retreat to Yuyangguan, so as not to affect you." Ning Qi looked at the two fights. "we" There was a hint of hesitation in the faces of the two. "Yin Shaoyan is a fight, you have nothing to do with me here, go!" Ning Qi is a voice. "Yes! That son takes care!" The two defenders nodded a little helplessly and turned to fly toward Yuyangguan. Yin Shaoyan did not stop. After they returned to Yuyangguan, he looked at Ningqi and smiled: "Do you really want to shoot me? Although your spirit is very strong, even I feel that there is a depression. The breath, but I have been sanctified for more than two thousand years, like the existence of Zhong Lihua, I can kill tens of thousands without gasping, North Xuanzi, you think about it?" Ning Qi has already checked the attributes of Yin Shaoyan. He knows that he is a Samsung Doosan. He is stronger than Tuoba Xiao, Huang Heng and others. It is not as good as the extension of the sky. However, he still has the last card. "Predecessors, still want to try." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I will let you make the first move." Yin Shaoyan laughed. "Yin predecessors!" The Apocalypse war will not help but scream. Ning Qis mind was moved, and the palm of the Titans soul suddenly felt a pinch. He only heard the explosion of the apocalypse and the bodys smashing sound. His face turned pale and pale, because his bones were all shattered. "Ningbei Xuan!" The Apocalypse war will send out a desperate roar. This kind of injury can''t be recovered for a few decades. Even if it recovers later, the combat power of him will be greatly weakened! "You interrupt, I don''t mind killing you." Ning Qi looked cold and cold to the Tianqi battle. The Apocalypse warfare will only feel the coldness of Ning Qis eyes, and quickly shut up his mouth and dare not speak. Its just his sinful eyes, staring at Ning Qi without any disguise. In his eyes, Ning Qi must be today. Will be suppressed by Yin Shaoyan. "Wait, you will regret one day and do what I am doing today!" The apocalyptic battle will bring thoughts to the heart. "Yin predecessors, pay attention." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and suddenly there was a big clock in front of him. Jiuyun Shenling! Since Ningqi has never obtained it since he got it, because Xiaoliu has a warning in advance, every time he uses a nine-energy bell, the head will be more sensitive. When the number reaches a certain level, Xiaoyan can With this inductive direct fracture of the void to catch the nine Yunshen bell, when, I am afraid that Ning Qi can not be spared! "The bucket?" Yin Shaoyan has a slight glimpse. The next moment, I saw Ning Qi suddenly hit a fist in the nine Yunshen bell, silver vindictive along the Ning Qi''s fist, injected into the nine Yunshen bell. The complicated lines on it began to emit a little silver, but Ning Qi only refines the one-hundredth of the nine-story bells, and naturally only one percent of the lines are activated and illuminated. ~ The incomparable bell sounded instantly, and the closest Tianqi warfare from Jiuyun Shenling was the first to hear the sound, and the face suddenly became very sluggish, as if walking naked. The sound waves visible to the naked eye are directly spread around the Jiuyun Shenling, and their main goal is naturally Yin Shaoyan. "What is this bucket?" Yin Shaoyan suddenly felt the whole body cold, an extremely dangerous premonition, pouring from the depths of the soul! "broken!" Yin Shaoyan calmed down, sipped a light, shot with one palm, and the incomparable palm of his hand, with a vindictive dragon, directly attacked the Jiuyun Shenling. When his attack collided with the sound wave, Ning Qi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, because the attack of Yin Shaoyan was directly dispelled by the sound waves, and Yin Shaoyan, when the sound wave swept through his body, the expression gradually faded. Staying stagnate, just standing in the void, there is no movement, as if in a illusion. Ning Qi put the nine Yunshen bell into the space package for the first time. On a very distant continent, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, and a strange color of confusion appeared in his eyes, as if he had noticed something, and had been through the day and night. These eyes are slowly closed. "what happened?" "Why are they not moving?" Yuyang closed, the two fighting faces showed a trace of doubtful color, and some did not understand the situation at the moment. Ning Qi put away the soul of the Titans, and handed back to the Yuyang Pass with the hands of the Apocalypse, and said to the crowd: "Retreat, give up this place! Remember to bring the group of soldiers! These captives can exchange the refining stone!" "Bei Xuan Gongzi, what is going on in the end? Are we really going to give up the Yuyang Pass?" Li Yuyang couldn''t help but ask. "That fight, I guess it will be awake for another one or two hours. With Yuyangguans strength at the moment, can you confidently face the anger of a fight?" Ning Qi faint road. In other words, he ignored the people and went straight to the direction of the emperor of the Eastern Kingdom of God. The group of arrogants who came with him quickly took the group of prisoners and followed them, not to mention the Yuyang Pass. Even if the Dongshen Kingdom fell, there would be no feeling for them, so Ning Qiyi When they said retreat, they did not hesitate at all. "Doo! It turned out to be a fight!" Li Yuyangs face was shocked. "He is indeed a fighting..." The two fights looked at each other and saw the horror of the other''s eyes. For Ning Qi how to make a fight to become such a dull appearance, the two did not have any clues, they guessed, estimated and The big clock that I just got out of Ningqi has something to do with it. "Really is fighting! Fast! Just inform everyone, give up Yuyangguan!" Li Yuyang screamed. ......... Emperor. Sacrifice to the temple. Tuobao and other fights looked coldly at Ningqi and others. The Apocalypse war will be captured by the dozens of warriors, and on the side, they will be guarded by several fighters. "Who allowed you to give up the Yuyang Pass without authorization! You know that this is a big sin!" Tuoba Xiaochao Ningqi cold and shouted. Chapter 805: Old dog The eighth hundred and five chapter old dog "To expand the screaming, you are private with Tiandi Pavilion, betray my whereabouts, this account, I have to calculate with you, do you sue the wicked?" Ning Qi''s cold and direct view of the extension of Xiao Xiao, there is no fear in the eyes. "What are you talking about?" The extension screamed and angered. "Ning Bei Xuan, you know what you are talking about? Are you accusing a fight, and colluding with Tiandi Pavilion?" Bai Xiaohe Mountain frowned. "This is just a nonsense, I want to plant it." Huang Hengyin laughed. The group of Dou Zong Tianjiao behind Ning Qi, shivering and shaking, they never imagined, Ning Qi even dared to directly with the extension of the screaming star of the star fight! Ning Qis position in their hearts is like a rocket ride! "I am nonsense? Why does Tong Xuan Emperor respect the boy under the yin Shaoyan, will know that I am in Yuyangguan? If it is not for me to run fast, I have already been arrested in Tiandi Pavilion!" Ning Qi sneered. "What? Yin Shaoyan went to Yuyangguan?" Including the Baixiaohe Mountain, several faces of Doosan have a hint of suspicious color. It is reasonable to say that the strategic value of Yuyangguan is not large. One of the warlords is attacking. It is already the face of Tiandi Pavilion. It is impossible to send another fight to the past, and Yin Shaoyan is in this place. Strength, ranked in the top three, such a presence, should be at a more important point, why go to Yuyangguan? Could it be said that...so is it true that someone has leaked his whereabouts, and Yin Shaoyan used to suppress him? "Jokes, I am trying to deal with you, but it is just a finger. As for Yin Shaoyan, I went to Yuyangguan. I deeply doubt that if he really went, its your cultivation. How to escape? This is just an excuse for you to give up Yuyangguan!" The extension of Xiao Xiao angry and laughed. "Yeah! Ning Beixuan, how did you escape in the hands of a Samsung Doosan, and brought back so many prisoners? This is not reasonable!" "If you can''t say a good thing today, then we have to be accountable to you, and fall into a fight, and the blame is not too light. Even if the gold predecessors came forward, they didn''t have to say anything!" "Yeah yeah." In addition to the Baixiaohe Mountain, the rest of the Dou Sheng feel that the extension of Xiao Xiao said very reasonable. Tuoba screamed coldly and stared at Ning Qi, but his heart had already set off a stormy wave. He did not understand how Ning Qi escaped in the hands of Yin Shaoyan! And there seems to be no injury at all! Even if he is facing the upper Yin Shaoyan, even if he is not dead, he has to peel off the skin! "Fast! Quickly say how you escaped from Yin Shaoyan, can''t you say it?" Huang Heng smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smirked and swept the crowd. He said, "How did I escape from Yin Shaoyan? What are you doing with you? Thousands of people present, seeing it with their own eyes, and suspicion of extubating the enemy, unable to wash !" "Yes, we saw it." Fang Dongming suddenly took up courage and said. After he finished speaking, he regretted it, why he was so impulsive, and these are all the fighting in the face that the dragons will not see at the end of the week! In particular, to expand the screaming, if you offend him, I am afraid that I have to sleep even sleep! You all saw it? Its a matter of saying what was going on at the time. Tuobaos cold look looked at Fang Dongming, and he swept away others. The group of guys shook their heads and said that they didnt know anything. When Fang Dongming saw it, he was a little angry. At this time, Baixiaoheshan opened up: "You talk about what happened at the time." Fang Dongming heard the words, organized a language in his heart, and said the situation at that time. After he finished speaking, he jumped and laughed. "From the beginning to the end, you heard that guy personally admit that he is Yin Shaoyan? Is it fighting?" Tuoba screamed and sneered. Fang Dongming seems to have been splashed down by a basin of cold water, and his body suddenly became a spirit, right, he did not hear the other party admit that he is Yin Shaoyan! Seeing Fang Dongmings face is so ugly, the extension of the whistling wins in the grip, directly to Ning Qi swearing: Give up the Yuyang Pass without authorization, fall into the holy, Ning Beixuan, you can know sin! His voice was spread throughout the audience under the temper of vindictiveness. Fang Dongming and others were directly smashed out by this sound wave, and Ning Qi, involuntarily regressed dozens of steps, to offset this sound, but in the body I have been slightly injured, and my mouth is overflowing with a trace of blood. "As long as you are also worthy of the holy? Old dog one!" Ning Qi grinned. "Shut up! Fighting is not to be humiliated!" The rest of the story, I feel that I have been humiliated by Ningqi. After all, Ningqis attitude towards them is somewhat disrespectful! When he compared the extension and screaming to an old dog, they couldn''t help it anymore. They all screamed and shouted, and they almost had to suppress it. "How? The stinky boy offended you again?" The old man of the golden swayed in and walked in, stood by Ning Qi, and looked up and swept the Tuoba and others. The extension of Xiao Xiao and others were filled with anger. After seeing the old man, the anger was instantly extinguished, and they all got up and bowed. "No wonder he is so fearless!" In the hearts of the people, there was a secret voice. When the old man appeared, they knew that when Ningqi returned to the Imperial Capital, I am afraid that I did not come to the Temple of the Holy Spirit for the first time, but informed the old man! There are gold old men, they want to set Ning Qis guilty first, but I am afraid of some difficulties! "Golden seniors, this son not only gave up the Yuyang Pass without authorization, but also fell into the next, saying that it is an old dog. Today, I am not dead with this!" Tuobayan gnawed his teeth and looked at Ning Qi, Dao. "Oh?" Although the old mans expression has not changed, he has already had a bitter smile in his heart. He said to Ningqi: Stinky boy, do you dare to fight? "Golden seniors, this person is an enemy, and leaked my whereabouts to Yin Shaoyan. If the kid has a little more means, this time will not come back!" "What? Do you have evidence?" "The kid can let him say it!" "That''s good, I am the master of this matter for you, but only these few people are not addicted. I also called the group of guys who have extended the letter to the dragon!" At the same time, a few figures of the old mans lips suddenly broke up and flew in the direction of the temple. After notifying the extension of Xinlong and others, the old man looked at the extension and screamed, and smiled: "The stinky boy said that you are going through the enemy. Can you admit this?" "The fall! It''s completely framed!" The extension of Xiao Xiao is excited! When they saw the sacred sacred sacredness, they were convinced that Ning Qi was indeed a fall, or else it would be so exciting to expand the whistle. "But, the stinky boy said that you can let yourself know, you are ready, I will call back your ancestors, and when they arrive, the truth will be clear." The old man smirked. "What? Let me tell you out?" In the eyes of the extension, Xiao Xiaos eyes flashed a touch of fearful color, and the excitement on his face faded. Bai Xiaohe Mountain has been observing his face. After seeing this scene, his heart suddenly sighed. Chapter 806: This bottle of syrup is called the remedy The eighth hundred and sixty-six bottle of this medicine is called the vomiting agent. "Afraid?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the extension of Xiao Xiao. "Who is afraid! Let the ancestors judge the truth!" Tuoba screaming dead duck mouth hard, he did not believe that Ning Qi has any means, can let him personally admit that he ventilated the letter, leaking his whereabouts! A few streams of light came from a distance, and the extension of Xinlong first arrived, followed by the Emperor of Zhuge, the Emperor of Fangjia, they entered the hall, and some doubts looked at the old man. "Golden seniors, so anxious to summon me to come back, what is it?" When the extension of the letter of the longan was passing through Ningqi, he paused for a moment, and finally looked at the old man, a faint road. "Old ancestors, this son yells at me!" The extension of Xiao Xiaos grievances and the extension of the letter to Longdao, followed by a burst of smashing, said the cause and effect of the matter again, of course, when it was said that Ning Qi arbitrarily gave up the Yuyang Pass and took the person to evacuate, he deliberately Aggravated tone. Withdraw without permission, give up the entire gate? A few of the Emperor''s brows wrinkled slightly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of bad. In this moment of battle with Tiandige, Ningqi made such a move, which easily affected the military. "Golden seniors, are you calling us back for this kind of thing? How to punish them, how to punish them." To expand the faint road of Xinlong. "You are stupid? How is this stinking boy''s whereabouts, how is it known by Yin Shaoyan? Why don''t you come up with this matter? If the person is really Yin Shaoyan, take the strength of Yuyangguan, no Retreat waiting for the other party to kill?" The old mans face was slightly cold. "From the beginning to the end, there is no evidence that the comer is Yin Shaoyan. This guy is the warrior of Tiandi Pavilion? Just ask him." The extension of Xinlong looks to the Tianqi battle. The Apocalypse war will have long awakened from the illusion. How did Ningqi escape from the suppression of Yin Shaoyan and bring them back to the Emperor of the Eastern Kingdoms, and there will be no clue in the Tianqi war. He only wants to save his life now. Only then, when Tuobalong looked at him, his face showed a hint of surprise. "According to what I said, you will not die!" This is the sound of the extension of Xinlong. The Apocalypse war will be decisive and open: "That is not Yin Shaoyan, but an ordinary warrior. This is a battle!" "You are nonsense! Where is the ordinary warrior''s opponent of Ning''s brother, how can he escape?" Fang Dongming couldn''t help but open his mouth. "There is no place for you to speak here." After the extension of Xinlongs fierce wave, Fang Dongming felt that he had been hit by a huge force and flew straight out, and fell heavily on the ground, unconscious. Those fights are scared and trembled, and they dare not say anything. Otherwise, they will only be exactly the same as Fang Dongming! "Speak and talk, how do you still start?" The old man, who was dissatisfied with the gold, raised his eyebrows in the direction of Fang Dongming. Fang Dongmings original white face was instantly rosy. Tuo Xinlong smirked and said: "The facts have proved that it was the Ningbei Xuanzang who fled, but rebelled against the elders of my extension, the gold predecessors, although you are the older generation, the qualifications are more than me. Old, when we are still fighting, you are already a fighting emperor, but this does not mean that this child can do whatever he wants in the Eastern Kingdom of God, according to military regulations, he should be awkward!" "Fact, joke." Ning Qi sneered, "What is the truth when you expand your home?" "Oh? What is it that I am not referring to the facts?" Tuo Xinlong looked faintly at Ningqi. "Nature is a shit!" Ning Qi sneered. "This kid is very bold!" When the other emperors saw it, they couldnt help but rise their mouths. The top of the letter letter dragon brows slightly, sweeping the old man''s eyes: "Golden seniors, if he is mad at the mouth, today can not say, I want to take him back to the Tuoba, and punish it." "You dare?" Gold old man''s eyebrows pick one. "What are you afraid of?" To expand the faint road of Xinlong. For a time, the atmosphere in the hall instantly solidified, and the war seemed to be on the verge. "The truth of the matter, let them talk about it on their own, stinky boy, are you not able to tell the truth? Let it come out, just like in the time of the Dragon." The old man of Jin looked at Ning Qi. "It turned out that the old man had already known about it. No wonder I said it, he believed." Ning Qi suddenly realized, and then showed a sneer, and went straight to the sky, and a bottle of vomiting agent appeared in his hands. This kind of magical agent that can tell people all the secrets of the heart, in addition to Ningqi, the land of Dong Xuan, others can not find the second bottle! "You, what are you doing?" The Apocalypse will be a little scared. "You, this bottle of syrup is called the remedy, as long as it is taken, even if his mother used to wear the color of the underpants, it will be true, will not be mixed with any lie." Ning Qi explained the way to the crowd while forcing the smuggling agent into the sky. The extension of Xiao Xiaos heart was shocked. Isnt Ning Qi ready to give him this kind of thing? Tuo Xinlong frowned: "I have never heard of it? You will tell the truth when you persuaded, but I will persuade to tell lies, what is your proof?" "Oh, I want to know the true and false, it is not easy, you can send a few people to try out, but before that, I still listen to what this person said." Ning Qi sneered, looking at the stagnation of the apocalypse battle: "Before Yuyang Guan wanted to suppress me, who is it?" "Yin Shaoyan." The Apocalypse will face a dull road. A crowd of people heard the words, the face suddenly showed a trace of quirky color. "Fake! He tells lies!" Tuobau could not help but say. "Shut up first, look at the situation and say it!" The extension of the letter to the dragon and the extension of the whistle of the whistle. "Yes!" Tuobayan was shocked and suddenly shut up. Ning Qi ignored him and continued to ask: "Why are you lying?" The extension of the letter face suddenly changed, and sure enough, the Apocalypse war will open: "There was just a voice of the Emperor who told me to lie, saying that I can save my life without worry." "There is a fighting emperor..." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Which is that?" "I don''t know." Apocalypse replied. Ning Qi was somewhat disappointed. He clearly found that the look of the extension of Xinlong relaxed a lot. "Speak the secrets of your heaven and earth!" The fighting priest of Zhuges family suddenly stepped forward and shouted. "Yes!" Then, the Tianqi war will tell everything he knows about Tiandi Pavilion, including the private life of some emperors, all coming together. "Hey, there are a few things that I don''t know about what I know. It seems that the effect of this remedy is really so." The fighting spirit of Zhugejia nodded. Several other emperors also nodded and turned to the letter: "This drug is useful." "Haha! In this case, the extension is taking it!" The old man laughed. The extension of the whistling face suddenly changed, it seems a little pale, help to look at the extension of the letter dragon! Chapter 807: When Chapter VIII "No! What is the role of this medicinal agent? Will it cause harm to the mind? I still can''t know that I will not take such an unidentified pharmacy." Tuo Xinlong refused. Ning Qi sneered: "Is there any effect? ??If you have tried it, you will know it. If it is really useful, you are willing to contribute a bottle after the end of the matter. If you catch some important prisoners in the future, you can ask questions. The soul is much easier." "rational!" "Agree!" "Seconded!" In addition to the extension of Xinlong, the rest of the fighting emperors have nodded in favor. The top of the letter is very difficult to see, or asked Ning Qi to do dozens of tests, the final result shows that the vomiting agent does not cause any harm to the human body, the person who takes the vomiting agent, all said Really, there is no falsehood. Tuo Xinlong couldn''t find the interface. He could only watch the old man in front of him, and poured a whole bottle of thousands of spit into the mouth of Tuobaun. At this time, a very secret atmosphere from the hands of the extension of the letter dragon, flying toward the head of the extension of the whistling, this is his secret technique, able to control a person''s words and deeds, he intends to use this method to prevent the expansion Xiao Xiao said the truth under the action of the vomiting agent. It is a pity that the old man is more savvy than he is, and he is so old that he has long guarded against the expansion of Xinlongs hands and feet. The breath flies into the air and is smashed by the old man. "Hey, there are mosquitoes." Jin Laotou smiled and looked at the extension of the letter to the dragon. The top of the letter is a little bit blue. At this time, the efficacy of the vomiting agent has gradually begun to play, and the extension of the It is extremely taboo for the vomiting agent in the hands of Ningqi. This kind of pharmacy that doesn''t seem to have any vindictiveness can really affect the fight? To expand the screaming, how does Yin Shaoyan know Ning Qis whereabouts, he said! Jin Laotou asked. Tuobaos face showed a little bit of struggling color, and then he said: Im venting. As soon as this statement came out, the interior of the hall suddenly became a piece. "The extension of the family''s fighting elders, actually really enemies!" "I have to wait not only for the masters of Tiandi Pavilion, but also to guard against the knives behind them?" "This battle can''t be played!" After the Nongqi went to Yuyangguan, the Dou Zong, after learning the truth, complained in a low voice. Fang Dongming did not know when he had woke up, and stood behind Ning Qi, his face showing a sneer. There are several fighting priests in Baixiaohe Mountain who have looked at each other and smiled and shook their heads. In fact, Baixiaoheshan has already guessed the truth of the matter. "To expand the screaming, you are really confused, how can you do something like this?" Bai Xiaohes heart sighed in the heart. "Why should you leak Ning Qis whereabouts to Yin Shaoyan, do you have a life and death with him?" Jin Laotou continued to ask. "Because he killed me and promoted a fight!" The extension of the whistling continues. The face of Tuo Xinlong suddenly became a little calm. If the old man continues to ask, he is expected to play. "What? He killed the Tuoba family?" "This son is holy?" "How can we not know?" The fighting sacred emperor was shocked. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and it was different! For thousands of years, the land of Dong Xuan has never been a single-handed sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred Ning Qi''s talent for this kid has already reached such a situation? "This will be an emperor in the future!" Zhuges fighting spirit could not help but sigh. Originally, he looked at Ning Qis eyes and still had a hint of looking at the ants. Now he knows that Ning Qis cultivation of the two-star squad has even killed a lord of the Tuoba family. He looks at Ning Qis eyes. Some of the changes are equal, as if they are treated like their peers! "The first place in the list, he deserved." The fascinating Tao of the Baixiao family. As early as before, Bai Xiaojia had already had a heated discussion. One party thought that Ningqi could rank first in the rankings. One party thought that the Tiangu Khan of Tiangu Dragon was stronger. He was the first in the list, but today The news came out that Ningqis first position has stabilized! "Bad boy, why didn''t you tell me about this?" Jin Laotou is dissatisfied with looking at Ning Qi. "Golden seniors, these little things, I don''t think it is necessary to mention them." Ning Qi faint road. "Little things..." "Tu Sheng is in his eyes, it is a small matter, is he still wanting to kill the emperor!" The hearts of the people can''t help themselves. "Golden predecessors, things have been very clear, it seems that after the extension of Xiaoxiao knows about this matter, he is good at making claims, doing such a faint thing, will be good to discipline the family in the next day, but this son I have to rebuild a family, and I have to give a confession." Tuo Xinlong said that he suddenly shot, and his palm was shot on the head of Tuo Xiaoxiao, and suddenly the effect of the agent was shaken. When Tuobao wakes up, he still remembers what he said, and his face is instantly pale. "Golden predecessors, I am afraid that the person who made this thing should be the extension of Xinlong." Ning Qi Chao Jin Laotou''s voice. "I know, but it is almost the same to pursue the extension of the whistle, even if you pull out the top of the letter, there is no way to take him." The old man of the golden voice. Ning Qi heard the words and nodded slightly. "Interpretation? The stinky boy can''t kill you for a fight for no reason?" The old man sneered. Ning Qi cooperated to say the cause and effect of the matter again. When I learned about the ninth house of the Tuoba family, because the extension of Qingfeng died in the formal test, he died in Ningqi, and then sent people to chase Ningqi again and again. Revenge for Ning Qi, and finally even after all the extensions were planted in Ning Qi''s hands, all the fighting emperors showed a strange color. "Things are already clear. If you can''t afford to lose money, don''t come out and mix!" The old man sneered. "I will check this out. If this is the case, then I will not pursue this matter." When the extension letter is cold and cold, it will leave the place with the extension. "Just so gone?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "what do you want?" Tuo Xinlong looked coldly at Ning Qi. If it wasn''t for the old man, he had already shot Ning Qi into a meat. "Tunneling the screaming of the enemy and reporting the letter, almost killed me, according to the military regulations, how to deal with it?" Ning Qi sneered. "When you are." The road of the old man of gold. "Old ancestor, save me!" Tuoba screamed and screamed in front of the top of the letter, he did not want to die. "Kids, let people stay on the line and see each other in the future." The voice of the extension letter dragon sounded beside Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Keeping him a life can be, 100,000 pieces of refining stone, and abolishing the repair of the extension of Xiao Xiao, I will not pursue this matter." Chapter 808: Three eyes Eighty-eighth eight-three-eye family "100,000 pieces of refining stone can be, but the repair of the extension of Xiaoxiao can not be abolished!" "Then kill it, anyway, by my means, the 100,000 pieces of refining stone in the district are still not in the eye." "you!" Tuo Xinlongs face showed a trace of anger. He swept the top of the tunnel and if he was not his own descendant, Tuolong Xinlong planned to shoot directly! Unfortunately, Tuoba is one of only a few direct descendants of his own. If he dies here today, he will not only destroy his reputation, but will also let other descendants chill and feel that he wants to control his home in the future. unfavorable. Since the extension of the family''s back to the refining of the stone from the bones of the bones can consolidate the news of the soul, the Tuoba family has long been collecting refining stone in various places, and also found several veins. He is one of the three great emperors of the Tuoba family. Although the cultivation is the lowest, the number of 100,000 refining stones is not too big for him! After thinking about it for a while, after the extension of Xinlong felt the gaze of the old man, Tie Qings face burst into a ring and waved to Ningqi. The speed of Qiankun Ring is as fast as lightning. If it is not for the old man to reach out, this ring is enough to smash Ning Qis head into pieces. "Hey, refining the stone? I want to be one." After Jin Laotou took over the Qiankun ring, he suddenly realized that Ningqi and Tuolong Xinlong might have reached a deal. "Golden seniors, I will give you 20%." Ning Qi smiled and took over the ring. "light and spacious." The old man is more and more like Ningqi. In fact, since he knew that the ancient , , ? And the refiner is a very expensive occupation. "Oh, it seems that it is spending money to eliminate the disaster, and it is amazing, forcing the extension of Xinlong, and only one of him is in the fight." A lot of peoples mouths hang a faint smile. When the extension screamed, the heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but then he was shocked to see that Tuo Xinlong had shot his hand at Dan Tian. With a bang, his dantian suddenly broke and repaired as a total waste! "Old ancestors!" Expand the screaming desperate big road. "do not speak!" The extension of Xinlong directly mentions the extension of Xiaoxiao and left the hall, rising from the sky, disappearing in the eyes of everyone. Is the extension of Xiaoxiao abandoned? Bai Xiaohe Mountain and other fighting sacred moments reveal the color of the dead foxes of the rabbits. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, there have been some taboos. Together with the extension of Xiao Xiao, the Tuoba family has already had two fighting sacred plants in the hands of this child. Fang Dongming and other fights, the face of the flushed color, today, this scene, they really shocked, Ning brothers actually forced the Tujiao Emperor to personally abandon the cultivation of a fighting, this is simply more than the Tusheng Its terrible! "Golden seniors, things are over, I will leave first." The other eight families of the Emperor confessed. "Well, let''s go." The old man is posing with his hands. After the Emperors departure, Bai Dou He Shan and other fighting sacs also left. "Go, let''s go." The old man of the golden eagle looked at Ning Qi. ............ Yuyangguan. Yin Shaoyan woke up from the illusion, and his spirit suddenly swept away toward Yuyangguan. After discovering that there was no one inside, Yin Shaoyan could not help but make a smile: "This guys means, even I am. Dao, this matter must be reported to the Emperor, and the big clock should be the fuse of his grievances with Zhong Lihua..." The next moment, Yin Shaoyan disappeared into the original place, and when it appeared again, it was already in front of Tongxuan Emperor. "He has a big clock, you can''t even deal with it?" Tong Xuan Emperor''s brow slightly wrinkled. "indeed so." Yin Shaoyan nodded. After a pause, he whispered: "Emperor, it is better for you to grab this one yourself. If you get the big clock, maybe your strength will increase dramatically..." "I personally shot? I am afraid that I have not yet approached the emperor of the Eastern Kingdom, and I am dead." Tong Xuan Emperor sneered. "what?" Yin Shaoyan was shocked to hear this sentence. "I have a hunch that the dragons here will not stand by and they are not showing up now, I am afraid they are waiting for the owner." Tong Xuan Emperor respects the faint road. Yin Shaoyans back suddenly raised a chill. If Tongxuan Emperor did not guess wrong, wouldnt he say that he has been active under the scary eyes? "I am just guessing. As for the kid, you can keep an eye on it. The time for the club owner to get out is close. Waiting for him to appear is when we swept Dong Xuan." Tong Xuan Emperor respects the faint road. "Yes!" Yin Shaoyan nodded. ............ Ning Qi divided the refining stone given by the extension letter to the old man, and he smiled and took Ning Qi to the imperial court. This has become a temporary research point for the refiners of the Tianji Academy. Ning Qi gave the old man of the golden bronze to the thousands of bronze cymbals. At this moment, he stood in the martial arts field. There are many different people in the vicinity. They have purpose and purposeless observation of these ancient shackles. "We have found the way to repair. Although the materials are different, after the repair, the combat strength of these ancient scorpions will drop by about 10%, but it is better than becoming a scrap copper. It is estimated that there will be almost ten days. The old man smiled. One of the most talented refiners, who are constantly tinkering on the bronze cymbals, and the look of the heat, let Ningqi feel the power of the Tianji Academy. "Sure enough, the industry has a specialization." Ning Qi can''t help but sigh. "Look, you can get back this ancient scorpion after ten days. You promised me, should it be realized?" Jin Laotou smiled and smiled. The appearance of the city, so that Ning Qi sometimes forgot that he is still a two-star fighting emperor. "Predecessors, let''s go to a quiet place." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The old mans face showed ecstasy, and Ningqi returned to the courtyard where he lived, flung back and forth, and laid a ban on the sneak peek. Ning Qis own dragons and coins have more than 500,000 yuan left. In addition to the expansion of Xinlongs failure compensation, the soul is concise to the extreme and there is still surplus. The old man has taken care of him so many times. Ning Qi intends to give The old man chose a powerful point of ancient blood. "Golden seniors, what do you think of the blood of the ancient three-eyed family?" When Ning Qi browsed the blood in the Dragon Mall, his eyes were slightly bright and he smiled at the old man. "What! The ancient three-eyed family? The stinky boy, you didn''t lie to me!" The old mans face showed a faint color. According to ancient records, there is a race in ancient times. There are three eyes born. The third eye in the eyebrows can see all the illusions. Whether it is martial arts, exercises, or fighting devices, you can understand them at a glance. This makes them become the ancient races. One of the most knowledgeable races! The masters of each field have the existence of three eyes! Chapter 809: The old man broke through The 805th chapter of the old man broke through "Of course I won''t lie to you!" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "Bad boy! If you can really give me the blood of a three-eyed family, then the Tianji Academy is your home!" Jin Laotou excitedly grabbed Ning Qi''s collar. "After that, I don''t have to spend money to buy a dragon slug?" Ning Qis eyes lit up. "The cost price is for you!" The old man is obviously not stunned by the three words of the three-eyed family. "Alright." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, reaching for a shot directly on the forehead of Jin Laotou. The three-eye primary blood that was bought by 300,000 dragons and dragons was injected into the body of the old man. His expression suddenly became sluggish, standing still in the same place, Ning Qi saw, in the eyes of the old man, I kept sweeping through a runelike garbled. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the two-star fighting emperor in the old mans body, the unstoppable rushing out, directly rises to the sky and turns the roof over! "Enemy?" The refiner of the Tianjiyuan came to this place for the first time. Because this place is in the Imperial Palace, almost a time, here is surrounded by a large group of guards. "What happened to the gold predecessor?" The three princes also appeared here, followed by God-given generals and other people, he looked at the eyes of the old man, extremely confused. "Ning brother, what happened to my master?" Mengdulu rushed in, and wanted to go to the old man, and Ning Qi reached out and stopped. "The gold predecessors have to break through." Ning Qi smiled. "Really?" In the eyes of Monduru, there is a ecstasy color. When it comes to the realm of the Emperor, every star is extremely difficult to break through. Some people have broken through to the Stars of the Emperor, and their talents have been exhausted. This life has been smashed in the realm of a Star Emperor. For thousands of years, you cant take it in. This example is a big one! For example, the old man, Jin, a thousand years ago, he is the two-star fighting emperor. "He wants to break through?" Several emperors came to the air and saw that the atmosphere of the old man was indefinite, sometimes restrained, and sometimes broke out, and his eyes were exposed. As for the Ning Qi who stood in front of the old man, they were automatically ignored. No one will associate the vision that happened to the old man at the moment with Ningqi. There are more and more people gathered together. Everyone has never seen how the Emperor of the Fighter broke through. Even the king of the country, which is seriously injured and rehabilitated by the Eastern Kingdoms, has specially given the people a gift, and must pay attention to all aspects of protection. Jin Laotou, don''t let Xiao Xiao disturb his breakthrough. An hour has passed. The breath of the old man''s body gradually stabilized. It was about three times thicker than before. The three emperors saw it and could not help but sigh. They knew that the realm of the old man was gradually stable, and soon he would become a Samsung fighter. emperor! Another time has passed. Suddenly, the old mans eyebrows had a black gap, and the gap became more and more obvious. In the eyes of everyone who was dull, suddenly opened! That is a pair of eyes! A pair of extremely scary eyes! In the blood-red pupil, there is an endlessly rotating pattern, and it looks like the soul will be hooked into it! "hiss" A few of the Emperors took a breath of cold, and even they were all fascinated by this eye for a full five-time! Five interest time, enough for the same level of enemies to kill them a hundred times! When I think of this, some of these emperors are afraid of it, and at the same time, they are more curious and shocked by the changes made by the old man. "Is it that he inspired the blood of the ancient demon in the body?" This speculation also rises in the hearts of several fighting emperors. Only this guess is more relevant to the current situation. When the eyes were opened, the original two eyes of Jin Laotou gradually became calm, and the breath suddenly suddenly increased again. Then, like the running water, they did not enter the golden body. Samsung Fighter! Congratulations to the seniors of the Golden King for the advancement of the Samsung Fighter! The few fighting emperors quickly flew to the front of the body, and he handed a congratulatory message. "Congratulations to Master!" Monturo is ecstatic. All the people in the neighborhood reacted, and they were very happy. For a while, the whole palace could hear the joy. "Golden seniors, how do you feel?" Ning Qi smiled. The old man looked at Ning Qi with three eyes, and his voice was slightly raised. He turned his hand to Ning Qi: "My feelings have never been better, as if I have returned to a young age, not only that, you see!" Behind the golden old man, a soul began to condense. At this moment, his soul is as deformed as before, but in the center of the eyebrow, there is an eye that is exactly the same as his forehead. The atmosphere of the whole soul is different. "Seven spirits." Ning Qi nodded with satisfaction. Then the change of the spirit of the gods can also be achieved by transforming the blood. "What are the seven products? Haha, good, good!" The old man smirked. "Seven spirits?" "The gold predecessors not only cultivated a big rise, but also inspired the blood of the ancient demon family in the body. Even the order of the soul has changed! It looks like! The blood is also vital to the soul! Those in the family have inspired the blood of the ancient demon. Children must be gathered up and cultivated..." Several of the Emperors thought of this key point and looked at each other. "Golden predecessors, it turns out that you are pregnant with the blood of the ancient demon, can be excited in the fighting world, it is a big chance." The Emperor of Zhuges family is somewhat awkward. "Ha ha ha! Where is it, well, things are over, they are all gone." The old man smiled and waved his hand, and the eyes on his forehead closed. "Golden seniors, I don''t know your blood..." One of the Emperor also wanted to inquire about the news, but he was glanced at by the old man, and he turned around and turned away. "Bad boy, how can I not see you?" Jin Laotous meaningful ups and downs glanced at Ning Qi. From the moment he just gave birth to the third eye, the few fighting emperors were in his eyes, just like no clothes, the lines of the vindictive movements in the body were clear, but he was only naughty, he could not see through. Seeing the third eye of Jin Laotou opened his eyes and glanced up and down, Ning Qi only felt that his back was cold. "Golden seniors, the kid also has to go to retreat and practice, first leave!" In the end, Ning Qi has already ran away. "This kid, so can''t help but scare." The old man is speechless. ......... "Ning Xiao Brothers!" Ning Qi heard the voice of the three princes, and the footsteps were slightly stunned. He turned and saw that the three princes were looking at themselves with a smile from the gods and the generals. "Three princes, is the refining stone ready?" Ning Qi smiled. "It''s all here." The three princes nodded and threw a ring. Ning Qi took a look at the ring and there were sixty-four thousand five hundred refining stones. "That, what?" The three kings laughed. There is still a few days to fix the perfect time. Is it better to wait for the Three Kings? Ning Qi pretended to return the Qiankun ring to him. The three princes saw it and smiled. "No, the king will come to you in a few days." Chapter 810: Three hundred feet of Titan The 810th chapter three hundred feet of the titan spirit Low-level practice training ground. The number of refining stone in the space of Ningqi has reached 140,000, which is not only enough for him to cultivate the soul to the limit of two stars. When he breaks into the battle of Samsung, the soul can once again skyrocket! Ten days later, Ning Qi glanced at the Titan spirit that had reached two hundred feet, and showed a sense of satisfaction in his eyes. "The next step is to break through to Samsung." Ning Qi screamed and left the low-level practice training ground. His mind was immersed in the Dragon Mall and found the killing training ground. The killing training field is divided into four levels, low, intermediate, advanced, top, low-level ones to third-order monsters, intermediate four- to six-order monsters, and so on, killing training grounds Different practice training grounds, the ratio of time to the outside world is 3:1, which has passed the past three days. "Now the intermediate level is useless to me. What I need is advanced. As for the top level, I am going to die with my current strength." Ning Qi thought about it and bought a three-day advanced training ground. He spent 10,000 dragons a day and spent 30,000 in three days. However, in Ning Qi''s view, this is worthwhile. The intensity of the monsters inside is not comparable to the land of Dong Xuan. I want to upgrade in the land of Dong Xuan. Sometimes I can''t see an eight-order monster in three days. ......... "The eighth-order low-winged beast ice tooth wild boar? Kill! ...... "The eighth-order medium dragon Bone Ghost Dragon? Kill! ...... "The eighth-order high dragon "Ziyun Gulong"? Kill!" ...... In the high-level killing training ground, Ning Qi met with a maximum of seven eight-order monsters in one day. In just nine days, the monsters and dragons who died in Ningqis hands were countless. His experience and experience gradually reached full. . "Ding!" Congratulations to the host for the success of Samsung Fight! At the foot of Ningqi, there is a female corpse lying down. This Charming Banshee is going to **** Ning Qi into the adult. As a result, she thinks that Ning Qi has ignored her beauty and directly killed her. "At last, Samsung fights." Ning Qi left the killing training ground, the outside world only passed three days or so, the repair work of the old man on the gold side should not be completed, Ning Qi went directly to the low-level practice training ground. A piece of refining stone was turned into a powder in his hand, and the body of the Titan, who was sitting cross-legged behind Ningqi, grew up in a minute. When the last piece of refining petrochemicals was ashes, Ning Qis eyes opened slightly, and the Titan spirit was as high as three hundred feet at the moment. There was not much, one point, and a huge body, so that the mind was already ready. They all gave a sigh. What is the difference between two hundred feet and three hundred feet? The difference can be big, not just a third more than simple. If the two hundred feet of the Titan spirit is a chicken before, the three hundred feet of the Titan spirit is a cow! The difference between chicken and cow! "Now, even if I am facing the fight against the ups and downs, there is a battle for it!" The soul of the Titans did not enter the body of Ningqi, Ning Qi gently clenched his fists and felt the explosive power contained in it! Just returning to the Sacrifice Hall, Ning Qi discovered that it was originally sent out because of the great Tianjiao, and there were some quiet temples. At this moment, thousands of people were added, and there was a lot of excitement. Among them, Ning Qi actually saw a large group of some familiar people. For example, Chu Feng, Yu Wenkong, Dongfang Royal Luo, etc.... In addition to hundreds of battles, the remaining thousands are the monks below the Emperor. Fangmo Fangbai is also among them. The two stood behind several Fangjia Douzong and did not see Ningqi. "Even the Emperor of the Emperor, the war in the Eastern Kingdoms, is it so tight? Or is it that they are not willing to send their own fighting kings, for fear of inheriting faults?" Ning Qis mouth reveals a hint of ridicule. "Hey, do you know the people of Xianfengzong, do you know how to come first? This position is what we Yudanzong first saw, and rolled to the side!" Not far away, a seven-star battle, cold and cold looked at Qin Yao four. "Let''s come first!" Ling Yan was a little scared. "Forget it." Ling Mu Ling pulled a Ling Yan. "Xian Fengzong? Didn''t even send one out of the Doosan?" Yu Danzong, the seven-star Dou Zong, continued to ridicule. "Who said it! Our elders are there!" Qin Yaos little face was red, and he pointed away. Luo Wanhao saw that he couldnt hide. He had to pretend that he had just discovered the matter here. He came over and bowed to the jade sect of the seven-star sect of the jade ancestor: "This Xiongtai, I am the fairy patriarch Luo Wanhao." "Hey, the elders of Xianfengzong are really timid like rats!" "I just saw him, the thief''s eyebrows, and I actually watched my disciples being bullied and didn''t dare to speak out!" "Xianfengzong, huh, huh, although it is a first-class sect, it can be in the first-class, it is not influential." A lot of disdainful eyes cast on Luo Wanhao, but Luo Luohao did not seem to care, like the seven-star Douzong of the Yudan Zong. "Hey, it seems that Xianfengzong is very close to the home of Ningqi guy?" "It is true that Ning Qi is a person of the Qin and Tang dynasties, and the Qin and Tang empire is within the scope of Xian Fengzong''s rule." "Ning Qi? Who?" "At the beginning of the Dragon List, you don''t remember?" "What! His hometown turned out to be the Qin and Tang empire? I thought he was trained by Yunqizong!" "You don''t understand, the one-star emperor is the seven princesses of the Qin and Tang dynasties." Someone pointed to Qin Yao Road. "Yes, yes, she is the seven princesses of the Qin and Tang dynasties, and Ning Qi''s friendship is very shallow, Xiongtai, seeing Ning Qi''s share, has this matter been revealed?" Luo Wanhao quickly pulled the flag of Tiger Pila! "Oh? Did you meet Ningqi?" Yu Danzong, the seven-star lord, brows slightly wrinkled. "Haha, I was scared when I heard Ning Qis name?" "Who! Who said I was scared?" The seven-star tyrant was suddenly thundering. After Yu Wens intentional sneer, he hid behind Yu Wens emptiness and no longer spoke. The other party could not find him. However, because he was so provocative, he intended to look at Ning Qis share. The doctrine that did not compare with Xian Fengzong immediately yelled at Luo Wanhao: What is Ning Qis? You must kneel down today. Three heads, this thing has been revealed!" "Hey, don''t brag, the top sword is not Ning Qi''s opponent." "I was heard by him, and you are not dead today." Many well-informed people have sneered. The Yudan Zong Douzong is even more angry: "I would like to see how strong he is. If he appears in front of me today, I want him to know that the more the battle, the less simple!" "is it?" A voice came from behind everyone. Chapter 811: Spitting death Chapter 811, spit and death "Ning Qi!" Yu Wens face showed a trace of horror. If Ning Qi had been there all the time, and he was arrogant, was it exposed? Sure enough, he saw Ning Qi glance at himself, like a smile, Yu Wen injured quickly bowed his head, before he changed, he must go back. "I don''t think of it, Ning Qi is coming." Yu Wenkong and Chu Feng looked at each other and the two did not pay attention. When Ning Qi appeared, the expression of Dongfang Yuluo was somewhat weird, and it seemed to be like a word. "I saw him again. It looks like it is a lot deeper. I can''t feel any trace of it from him!" On the other side of Mu Wangfu, Mu Juner and Mu Bai looked at each other and then looked at Ning Qi. "Big brother, I heard that he is already fighting, this news, reliable?" Fang Bai quietly talked to Fang Yin. Fangmo nodded. "The message is reliable." "hiss" Fang Bai took a breath and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, which was extremely complicated. "That is Ning Qi?" I used to be the No. 1? "There is indeed a demeanor! I am afraid he is in the list of people, enough to rank in the top 30." "Crap, even the top of the Excalibur is not his opponent, I think he can rank in the top 20, or even higher, can not say, can be the same as in the Longbang, the first to win the list!" "This is unlikely. The number one position in the list of people has been exchanged in the hands of the three dragons for hundreds of years. Ning Qi is strong again. In the context of Douzong, it is impossible to resist the dragons of the same rank. You have not yet I heard that the dragons began to absorb the refining stone as early as childhood, and with that powerful body, our human race will be the same as the ranks!" "I have heard of this. In this case, Ning Qi ranked in the top ten, it should be no problem." "Yes!" A pair of curious eyes, or admiration, or jealousy, envy, or ridicule, or disdainful look at Ning Qi, which disdainful eyes, naturally those who have had hatred with Ning Qi, such as Tuoba A dozen or so battlers who came to see Ning Qis eyes were full of disdain and killing. Because Tuo Xinlong took off with the extension and screamed, and they arrived here a few days later, so I didnt know the news about Ningqi for the time being. Otherwise, dont say disdain, I dont even dare to look at Ningqi. At a glance, after all, the Tuoba family planted two fighting saints, all because of Ning Qi. "Ning, Ningqi..." Ling Yan three eyes stunned and looked at Ning Qi. Luo Wanhao was shocked first, and then the surprise Chao Ningqi arched his hand: "I have seen Ning Gongzi in the next place. I can see Ning Gongzi here. I am really lucky for my life..." He screamed and smacked Ning Qis flattering, but Ning Qi did not intend to pay attention to him. Luo Wanhao, the old guy, had been taught by him several times before, and Ning Qi had long known that he was the kind of figure. I dont even look at it. "He is already famous, but I have just broken through to the Emperor..." Qin Yao looked at Ning Qi intricately. If it wasn''t because of Ning Qi, she might have married Blackwater Dragon now, but if it wasn''t Ning Qi, she didn''t know the true face of Blackwater, plus She grew up admiring that she was the first arrogant of the Qin and Tang dynasties, but then she appeared Ning Qi, which is hundreds of times more than her, and let Qin Yaos sense of Ning Qi, whether it is hi or evil. "You, are you Ningqi?" Yudan Zong, the seven-star Dou Zong, had been able to come to Ningqi before he came to him, and he reacted with a hint of unbelief and fear. "Hey, this son''s breath is not right? It doesn''t seem to be very strong." The seven-star Douzong suddenly reacted, and looked up and down Ning Qi a few eyes, and suddenly there was a hint of anger in his heart. In his view, the extension of the Excalibur died in Yunqizong to Ningqi, which was afraid of taking up a lot of water. It is likely to be the elders of Yunzong. "This time was just a fighting emperor. Now, even if it is a fighting lord, how deep can it be repaired? I can''t humiliate Yu Danzong. Today is a good opportunity. If I can suppress this, Yu Danzong I will reveal a face in front of so many people. The elders know that they will praise me!" Thinking of this, the seven-star sect can''t help but sneer. "Well, I am Ningqi." Ning Qi laughed. "I heard that the Exalted Excalibur is dead in your hands? I want to see where you are strong, come on, compare it with me!" Yu Danzongs seven-star Douzou gave a slight smile, one hand behind his back, and the other hand made a gesture of ''please'' to Ningqi. "You are not qualified to let me shoot." Ning Qi shook his head. "what?" The seven-star Douzong felt that his movements were very elegant and handsome, but Ning Qi directly refused to shoot? Let his face suddenly burst into a burst of white. "It''s too crazy! Take the move!" He screamed and a flash appeared in front of Ningqi. "Cough...hey..." Ning Qi cleared the scorpion, and then spit it out. This thick scorpion was wrapped in the soul, bombarded at the speed of the seven-star Douzong of the jade danzong, and directly hit his head with a hole. The whole person has been moving faster than ever since, and he flew out, and he fell heavily on Yu Wens injured feet. Everyone can clearly see that there is a thick scent on his head... "hiss" The audience suddenly quieted down, only heard the sound of a burst of cool air, the sounds come and go, for a long time! "Ning, Ning Qi stunned, and stunned a seven-star battle?" "Its terrible. What kind of realm does his strength reach? Even if its a peak fight, you cant hurt people! "I look at the seven-star battle of Yudanzong. It has more gas and less air intake. It is estimated that it will not work. No one will heal the wound. He will die." "hiss" It was a burst of cool air. Yu Wenkong and others swept the tragic Yudan Zong Qixing Dou Zong, and their faces also showed the color of the dead foxes of their rabbits. The cultivation of this group of people is almost the same. If Ningqi can spit a star to kill a star. Zong, naturally, they can also kill them. I think that I couldnt resist even a spit in Ningqis hands. Everyones heart was filled with a sad and ridiculous feeling... "How strong is it?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head and turned away. "Ning, Ning brother..." Qin Yaos voice sounded. Ning Qis footsteps were slightly swayed, and he turned his head and slanted Qin Yao: Is there something? "I heard that the champion Hou Fu also received the "Recruitment Book" from the Eastern Kingdom of the Kingdom. At this moment, the old man is coming to the place with other honours of the capital, but the road is hard and dangerous..." Qin Yao did not continue to say, because Ning Qi already knew what she meant in her words. "Thank you for the seven princesses." In the end, Ning Qi went straight to the air. He is going to pick up the old man. Chapter 812: You are not jealous? Chapter 821, are you not jealous? "I really don''t understand why the lords have to pull these wastes to the battlefield. Are we still missing the King of Fighters and the Emperor? Do you have at least a strong fighter? In this war, there is only a little bit. Use it?" "This is the patriotism of the lord of the earth gods. During this time, many of the fighting kings and fighting kings have died. Although these guys are not as good as me, it is difficult to ensure that they will achieve fighting in the future!" The two sects each ride a six-stage monster beast ''Dragonscale Horse'', walking in front of the team, behind them, followed by hundreds of people, of which the Emperor occupied more than a dozen people, the rest are fighting kings . "Can you speed faster? How long does it take to get to the Eastern Kingdom?" The dragon scale horse stopped, and a Douzong turned around and looked impatiently at Ning Laotai and others. "According to me, let''s fly over and it will be." Another Douzong slammed, said. "This can''t be done. The target is too big to attract the attention of the monster. When the time is not enough, I will be punished." The impatient Dooms shook his head and said. "Two seniors, we have done our best, you see, we are riding an ordinary chasing horse, you are a dragon scale horse..." Ning old man laughed and said. Huangpu Zhengxiao and Cao Dinglong live silently. This time, the Qin and Tang dynasties received the ''Conscription of Conscriptions'', which was chosen by the two Dongling Goddess ambassadors named ''Tang San'' and ''Tang Wu''. The family''s owner was almost completely wiped out by a net, and all were arrested. In addition to them, the 80-year-old king of the Qin and Tang dynasties was also forcibly recruited. If a strong person sweeps the team at this moment, the Qin and Tang empire will fall apart in an instant, because the backbone is all in it. "You call Ning Xuanhuang right? I said let you go faster, you will give me a little faster, how? Let us let the dragon scale horses out for you to ride? Oh, the land of the backcountry, see you have been Over 100 years old, but only six stars, there is no chance to break through to Doosan in this life!" Tang Wu sneered. Huangfu Zhengxiao and Nangong Ba Tiandun had some gloating glory to look at the old man, Ning Laoji, Ning Laotai lost the backing, and was reprimanded by the Doosan. "Oh, old and lost, old and lost." Ning''s old man flashed a small, undetectable cold man''s eyes, but his face was smiling. "Well, don''t talk nonsense, speed up a little speed. This place is less than eight thousand miles away from the Eastern Kingdom of God. It should be able to arrive after five days." Tang San''s faint road. The crowd rushed hundreds of miles, during which several teams met in the middle of the road and joined in. "The Qing dynasty patriarch, Mu Xing?" "Red Sun City Li Feihua?" "Hundred grasses are also in the grass!" Huangfu Zheng Xiao and others showed a hint of surprise. Mu Xingzhen and the face of the grass are not very good-looking. Li Feihua swept the Qin and Tang dynasty team coldly and saw a slight glimpse of the old man. "Tang three Tang and five, you go to the Qin and Tang empire, even a Dou Zong can not find?" The messengers of several other teams taunted and sneaked a look at Ning Laotai and others, and smiled at the Tang, Tang, and Tang Dynasties. Tang Wu snorted: "The original Qin and Tang empire had a name called Tu Longhou. I heard that it was a Douzong, but he was not in the Qin and Tang dynasties." "Oh, these people can only be used as cannon fodder." "It doesn''t matter." They brazenly chatted in front of the crowd, ignoring the feelings of those who were forced to do so. The team continued to move forward. After about a thousand miles, the team suddenly stopped. In front, a middle-aged man appeared and was looking at them with a smile. "Who is you?" Tang San looked at the middle-aged man with vigilance. "Hanshan Zong, Lin Wei." The middle-aged man smiled. "Han Shanzong? The thief who is forbidden!" The face of a group of messengers suddenly changed. During this period of fighting, the Eastern Tushen Kingdom also captured a number of prisoners. From their mouths, they have already known the Dalu dynasty. The Hanshan ancestors were the ancestral gates of the emperors, and they naturally heard about them. "The lord of Han Shanzong seems to be surnamed Lin?" Tang Sans face suddenly seemed to be difficult to look at. Lin Wei smiled and smiled and glanced at Tang San and others, and looked at the team behind them. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. He said, "You cant think of todays devil, but you cant think of it today? Unfortunately, you are ordinary, even kill. I won''t get much military power, I won''t get a few pieces of refining stone, but..." His voice turned: "Mosquitoes are small and meat..." A terrible breath suddenly came from Lin Wei''s body. Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of him. It was a **** bear with a height of 18 feet, cold and **** eyes, coldly watching everyone, including Tang San and others, everyone felt the bottom of my heart. "Dou Zun!" "I am finished, and I am in the middle of the road, I am afraid that no one can escape!" Tang Wu''s face turned extremely white, and the dragon scale horse under the buttocks, some uneasy hit a nose, if not suppressed by Tang Wu, it has already turned and fled. The black bear spirit made a loud noise, one palm shot, and the black light flashed. The team of thousands of people was instantly shot and killed by hundreds of people! "Escape!" The crowd finally uttered a cry of fear and fled. "Hey, where are you going?" Lin Wei sneered, within a few squares, suddenly raised a wall of light, directly blocking everyone''s retreat, some unlucky guys directly hit the light wall, suddenly bombarded with a huge force into a meat! This time, everyone is afraid to act rashly! Lin Wei smiled, as if the cat and the mouse flew into the air, looking at the crowd. "Before, predecessors, and willing to join the Hanshan sect." Suddenly, Tang Wu turned down and squatted directly on the ground, facing the tribute to Lin Wei. The rest of the messengers saw the situation, and suddenly there was a kind of learning. Only Tang San was still sitting on the dragon scale horse, his face was blue and ugly, and his eyes were more hesitant. "The hero does not eat before the loss, it is better to die than to live..." Huangfu suddenly screamed and screamed. The Nangong is in a domineering manner and has a kind of learning. "This, I will wait." Mu Xing snorted and stunned. The face of the herb is hard to see, but he does not want to cultivate himself for many years, and he is destroyed and bows down. La la la, at least 90% of the thousands of people are kneeling in front of Lin Wei, only to survive. "Ha ha ha! Dong Xuan''s land, but that''s it!" Lin Wei laughed ridiculously, his eyes suddenly condensed on the lumbar spine that has been quite straightforward, such as Ning Laoye and Li Feihua. "You are not jealous?" Chapter 813: Stepping on one foot Chapter VIII, one step on the death "The old life is more than a hundred years old, enough to live early, you want to kill, let''s come." Ning old man laughed. Tang Sans face showed a hint of surprise. This way, he did not find Ning Xuans bones so hard. "how about you?" Lin Wei smiled slightly and looked at Li Feihua. "I don''t want to worry." Li Feihua has a faint road. "Haha, well, it seems that the land of Dong Xuan is not all grass bags." Lin Wei laughed. Tang Wu and others heard that the head was lower, and the face was humiliating. Compared with his life, what is dignity? "Then I will kill both of you first. As for the others, I am pleasing to the eye, but I can go back to Han Shanzong with me." Lin Wei laughed and tried to shoot. "Lin Zongzhu, I don''t think we will meet here today..." In the distance, there was a faint voice. "Who?" Lin Wei looked cold and turned. After hearing the sound, everyone couldn''t help but look up and look at the source of the sound. Only the old man, such as Ning, and his wife, had a surprise color on his face. Because of this voice, they are very familiar. It is Tu Long waiting! Huangfu Zhengxiao and Nangong Batian and others, the face of the shocked color, I can not think of the encounter here, but he will be a fighting opponent? Not far away, Ning Qi stepped into the air step by step. Every time he took a step, it was like a teleport. He walked forward and appeared in front of Lin Wei. "It''s you!" Lin Wei saw this familiar face with a hint of horror on his face. "it''s me." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "He is already so strong?" Li Feihua looked at Ning Qi with some disappointment. Since the defeat of the Red Sun Empire, she has not seen Ning Qi for a long time. She can only occasionally hear a little bit of information from Ning Qi from other populations. For example, Ning Qi achievements dragon At the top of the list, Li Feihua heard it! The same shock as Li Feihua, there are Mu Xingzhen and the grass, the faces of the two are very complicated, they have had a battle with Ning Qi. "Who is that? Is it the blessing of the bones?" "No! That is the Dragon Dragon! It is the Dragon Slayer of our Qin and Tang dynasties!" "What is your death in the Qin and Tang dynasties?" Many people are disappointed. How strong is a small country in the Qin and Tang dynasties? "Ning Bei Xuan, you dare to appear here, you do not know that Tong Xuan Di Zun has ordered to suppress you!" Lin Wei is guilty of guilt. But his trembling hands sold out his mind. When Zhong Lihua was suppressed, there were many onlookers. No one in the Daluo Dynasty did not know that he was suppressed by a demon head named Ning Beixuan. When Lin Wei first heard the news, his eyes almost fell on the ground, and then he was afraid after a while. Goodbye Ning Qi at the moment, he naturally knows that his own cultivation is definitely not the opponent of the other side. He can only move out of the Xuan Emperor and see if he can scare away Ning Qi. "Repent... Why should I come here?" Lin Weis heart regretted it. "He is the Ning Beixuan who wants to suppress the Tong Xuan Emperor? The Dragon and the Dragon of the Qin and Tang Empire?" Tang San and others showed a stunned color on his face, and then there were some surprises. If it was really Ning Beixuan, they might have saved this time. Ning Qi smiled slightly, did not pay attention to Lin Wei, but nodded to Li Fei, then looked at Ning Laotai: "Grandpa, I am here to take a step, let you be shocked." "It doesn''t matter, my old bones can still withstand the toss!" Ning old man laughed. He knows Ningqi best, since he can talk and laugh at Lin Wei, indicating that he has confidence in his heart. "Grandpa... is he your family elder?" Lin Weis face was shocked, and he was randomly blocked by a team of people. Is there someone in this metamorphosis family elder? And he just had to kill the old man again, I am afraid... this is not a good solution today. Tang San and Tang Wu were the most shocked. Ning Beixuan, who was ordered to be arrested by Tong Xuan Emperor, was born in a small country like Qin and Tang. I also yelled at Ning Beixuans family elders along the way? The two of them suddenly felt a while, but fortunately, they did not humiliate each other except to drink. "Then let''s go on the road." Ning Qi smiled. "On the road? How come? Is it not blocked by the shackles of the bones?" There was a hint of doubt in the faces of everyone. Lin Wei is also very strange. Suddenly, he was surprised to think that Ning Beixuan was not looking at the original affair, and he planned to let him go? But the next moment, Lin Wei was shocked to see that there was a humanoid spirit in front of Ningqi, and the upper body almost touched the clouds! His black bear spirit of more than ten feet is in front of the other side, just like an ant. "hiss" Everyone sighed and took a breath, looking at the huge body of the Titans, and could not help but tremble. Titan''s soul lifted his feet at random, and stepped on Lin Wei''s foot. He slammed and shook the ground. Everyone turned to the west, as if an earthquake occurred. Lin Weis place was splashed with dust and smoke. When the Titan spirit recovered the huge After the incomparable foot, everyone can no longer see the trace of Lin Wei. "Let people bring their souls and directly step on them?" Tang Sans difficult throat swallowed, only a cold chill rose from the sole of the foot, straight into the sky, and the body was cold! "The robbers are so horrible, they are so horrible..." Nangong Batians face was white and whispered, and Huangfus screaming, he had closed his eyes and his body could not be restrained. "You are the ones sent by the kingdom of the Eastern Kingdoms?" Ning Qi put away the soul of Titan and watched Tang San and others frown. "Hebei Xuan Gongzi, I am indeed the messenger sent by the king." Tang San and others replied in a respectful and respectful manner. Seeing one of the unruly fights in front of Ningqi is like a child. All the Emperor and Fighting King of the Qin and Tang dynasties can''t help but be shocked and proud. "Well, I have to take a few people. Can you have any opinions?" Ning Qi faint road. "Don''t dare, Bei Xuan Gongzi please!" Tang San where they dare to have opinions. "Old lady, flying flowers, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and shouted at the two. "Tu Long waiting, I will wait for you to leave!" Suddenly, a Qin Tangs fighting king shouted with courage. Ning Qi glanced at him, his face showed a strange color, and quickly went forward: "Big brother, you are also, the younger brother just did not see, please ask your brothers not to blame." "What? Big Brother?" The faces of everyone were shocked and they looked at the fighting kings. These three people are not others. It is the time when Ning Qi was in the realm of the big fighters, and he was worshipped by Duanmu Heian, Bei Qinlong and Di Qing. Ning Qi has not seen them for several years. Just now, its Duanmu Henian. When he said it, he was the elder of Baicaotang, the man of Green Willow. Seeing Ning Qi shouting his big brother, Duanmu Heian has some helplessness: "I can''t..." Ning Qi is now free to suppress even the fighting, he knows that he is not qualified to be the other brother. Chapter 814: News of the Eastern Holocaust Chapter VIII, the news of the Eastern Holocaust The eyes of Bei Qinlong and Di Qing are a little excited, and I dont think Ning Qi still remembers them. Ning Qis heart flashed a glimpse of a sigh, and without saying a word, a wave of hands, the soul of the soul wrapped up five people, directly broke away. "I don''t think of it. Tu Longhou still remembers Duanmu Henian. If we also handed in the dragons a few years ago, there may be another chance today..." One of the fighting kings was envious and sighed. Huangfu Zhengxiao and Nangong Batian and other guys who have hatred against Ningqi, his face suddenly became a blue. Ning Qi does not kill them, I am afraid that they are in the eyes of the other party, they have already been inferior to the ants, too lazy to step on one foot. ......... On the road, Duanmuhes three-person Ningqis attitude was the same as before. His heart suddenly put down his fear and shared his experiences with Ningqi in recent years. From the end of Duanmuhes mouth, Ningqi learned that the green grasss Baicaotang has blossomed everywhere since it was separated from the Baicao sect. She and her father are green and have left the Qin and Tang dynasties and are stationed in a large-scale city. The center of the business has also moved to the other side. "The war situation on the east side of the Kingdom of God is still unstable. You have just heard it. One of the emperors named me to catch me. When I got there, maybe I can''t take care of you, three big brothers, if you guys. I want to go back to the Qin and Tang empire, and I will send you back." Ning Qi hesitated for a moment and said. "Four brothers, it is difficult for us to come and see, and we want to see and see this world war. Perhaps, we can find a chance to break through to the Emperor." Duanmu Henian thought for a moment and said. North Qinlong and Di Qing also nodded. "Looking for a chance to break through the Emperors reign, you dont necessarily need to be in the Eastern Kingdom..." Ning Qi smiled and bought four tokens outside the Temple of War, and one gave it. "what is this?" Li Feihua asked in confusion. "This is your chance, refining the tokens, you are the disciples of my war temple, go to the Eastern Kingdom of the Kingdom, it is better to go to Lingwu mainland, others do not have to ask, and naturally know there." Ning Qi laughed. Seeing him so inscrutable, the four people were slightly surprised, and they did not say that they were directly refining. Is this the key to a similar forbidden place? Li Feihua took the lead in refining and finished, and her face showed a hint of surprise. "It can also be said." Ning Qi nodded. "Old man, why don''t you go to the Temple of War to avoid the limelight this time, if I am one step late, you will die under Lin Wei." Ning Qi has some doubts about looking at the old man. "The messenger has already reached my name. If I disappear without reason, I am not even tired of the emperor..." Ning old man smiled bitterly. "Well" Ning Qi knows that the champion Hou Fu has been loyal to the Qin and Tang dynasties for countless generations, and the loyalty of the loyalty will not change for a while. "Three big brothers, you have finished refining, know how to use tokens? Go, Lingwu mainland''s chances are much more than Dongtu Shenguo. I already have a lot of disciples there, there are Nothing, you ask them." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the three people of Duanmuhe. "Use once every six months, you can go back and forth at two places..." The faces of the three men showed ecstasy, and suddenly they turned to Ningqis hand: Thank you for the four brothers! The next moment, the figure of the three people disappeared directly. "Old man, you can hardly come here once, just as a distracted heart, and also play in the past, Ning Sanye, they are also there." Ning Qi smiled. "Then you be careful." If Ning Laotai is not worried about the champion Houfu, he will not be dragged to the present. In fact, he has long wanted to go to Lingwu mainland to see it. The next moment, his figure also disappeared on the spot. "Although you were only deterring the prestige of the Eastern Brothers, you are willing to use it for me, but I also know that you have no wind and rain in Hongri City. This is my chance to give you. I hope to see you next time, you have already Can break through to fight." Ning Qi looked to Li Feihua and laughed. Li Feihua knew how to absorb the spirit of Shenling for her own use. She must have her own method. She went to the Lingwu continent and became a dragon into the sea. "Thank you." Li Feihua nodded with a smile and her body suddenly disappeared. Unknowingly, Ning Qis camp was almost transferred to the Lingwu Continent Temple. When the day was free, I went to the Red Sun City and sent them to the Childrens Garden. On the side of Dong Xuans land, he There is nothing to worry about. There will be no more cases of the last expansion of Fengzhongs killing of the old nest. ......... Dongtu Shenguo. Sacrifice to the temple. It was not long before Ning Qi arrived, and the Oriental Royal Luo found him. "You are the cousin of the Eastern Brothers?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the Oriental Royal. "Ok." Oriental Yuluo nodded and tried to stop. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, the Eastern Holocaust seems to have returned to the family forbidden land Jiuyang Tower for some time, how has there been no movement? Ning Qis heart raised an unpredictable hunch. "Is it the Eastern Holocaust, something happened?" Ning Qi cold channel. "He was abolished and imprisoned under the ''Jiuyang Tower''." Oriental Yuluo whispered. "Abandoned repair??" Ning Qi''s eyes picked up slightly, but the hair did not wind automatically, and a violent breath swept out of the body. Although it was not aimed at the Oriental Royal Luo, it also shocked her back dozens of steps! "What the **** is going on, why is the Eastern Brothers abandoned and repaired, imprisoned under the Jiuyang Tower?" Ning Qi looked coldly at the Oriental Royal. "If it weren''t for me to let him go back to the forbidden trial, there would be no such thing..." The face of the oriental royal radish showed a hint of sorrow. Seeing Ning Qi staring at herself coldly, she quickly said the reason for the incident. The Eastern Holocaust went back to participate in the forbidden trials. There were several elders who disagreed. He said that he was an **** in the Kyushu Empire. He could not be regarded as an Oriental family. Later, the Oriental Yuluo had been pleading with one of his own old people. The ancestors, the other party made an exception to say that the East Hao robbed into the Jiuyang Tower. Inside, it is a piece of continent similar to the bones of the bones. In addition to the Eastern Holocaust and a group of Doom-class Tianjiao, there are several Supreme Tianjiao entering the Jiuyang Tower for some purpose. It turned out that the few Supreme Tianjiao wanted to get the blood of an ancient Yaozu in Jiuyang Tower. They had been operating for this moment for many years, but at the last moment, there was an accident, and the blood was taken away by the Eastern Holocaust. In this way, we can directly break through the battle to fight a star! Even if this happened, the Eastern Holocaust is also the blood of the Eastern family, not only will not be punished, but will also become the focus of training. But what did the Eastern Royal and Eastern Holocaust did not expect was that the few Supreme Tianjiao had just returned to the Eastern family, and they invited one of the three great emperors of the Eastern family, the Oriental Zhuxian, forcibly deprived the Yaozu of the Eastern Holocaust. Blood veins were passed on to them, and the repair of the Eastern Holocaust was abolished, and they were imprisoned under the Jiuyang Tower. "How long." Ning Qi cold road. "It has been half a year..." Oriental Yuluo whispered. "Half a year, huh..." Ning Qi swept the Oriental Royal Dal, and disappeared in the same place. ...... Dongtu Shenguo. Royal Palace. "Golden seniors, I want a hundred enhanced version of the Dragon Slayer! Credit!" Ning Qi found the old man and opened the door to the mountain. Chapter 815: Long Haoran Chapter 815 Long Haoran When Ning Qi left from the old man, he called it directly to the Oriental Royal Luo and flew to the East. Because of the war with Tiandi Pavilion, the enhanced version of the Dragon Slayer bomb that was saved before the old man was almost consumed. Ning Qi did not have to go to one hundred, as long as he had twenty-three. However, the bronze cymbals have been repaired and perfected, removing the 10% that the old man is going to go, and the more than 100 sires sold to the three princes. Ning Qis bronze cymbals in his hands now have more than 800 statues, of which eight Three, these three together, can rival a Terran Star! However, although they are very strong and very useful, there are quite a lot of spirits that need to be consumed. Fortunately, there are some lower spirits in the space package, which is enough to launch these three eighth-order skeletons. "The power of the enhanced version of the Dragon Slayer is not as strong as my Titans, but it is better to use as a back hand." While flying, Ning Qi felt secretly in his heart. "Ning, Ning brother, this time we just have to save our cousin..." Dongfang Yulu looked at Ning Qis expression very cold, and she was afraid of making things big, and when they tried to suppress it, they couldnt run. "Reassured, I will see the machine." Ning Qi faint road. I don''t know why, there is always an unpredictable foreboding in the heart of the Oriental Royal Luo. I asked Ningqi to take the shot this time. Is it wrong? ...... "Elder! The guy left the Eastern Kingdom with the Oriental Royal Luo and flew to the East!" A Yudan sect is half-squatting in front of Huang Heng, whispering. "it is good!" Huang Hengs face showed a sneer, and when he was in shape, he disappeared into place. ...... The Oriental family is located in the west of the East Xuan, the territory of the Suzaku Empire. It is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Eastern Kingdom. A month later. How far is it? Ning Qi frowned. "At this speed, it will take more than a month to fly." Oriental Yuluo Road. "There is a square in front of me, I have to go inside to add some medicine." Ning Qi suddenly saw a familiar place. Jing Yue Fang! The last time he went to the ancient Gulang to challenge the ancient shackles, after passing through this place, he also won the first place in the Moon Cup, and enemies with Longteng Commercial Bank, which abolished the repair of Long Yao. Supplementing medicinal herbs? The Oriental Royal Luo slightly glimpsed, seeing Ning Qi has already flew to the Yuefang Square, she frowned and went up. The Yuefangfang is as lively as before, and the masters who are coming are willing to stay here to see if you can buy good quality and cheap medicine. On both sides of the street, all the hawkers who were eager to drink, Ningqi passed through Longteng Commercial Bank and found that its business was very hot, and it was not affected by the destruction of Long Yao by him. Ning Qi went directly to Longteng Commercial Bank and came to the front of the largest counter. He said to the shopkeeper inside: "Is there a heavenly rejuvenation?" "Rejuvenation Dan only has a descendant of the heavenly order. How many of this son do you want?" The treasurer''s slight glimpse, after sweeping the eyes of the Oriental Royal Luo, Chao Ningqi smiled. "One hundred." Ning Qi faint road. "This amount is a bit big, and the son waits a moment." The shopkeeper nodded and turned away. Ning Qi and Dongfang Yulu waited for a while in front of the counter. When the shopkeeper returned, he was behind a refined middle-aged man. The shopkeeper pointed to the middle-aged man of Ning Qi Chao''s middle-aged man: "It is him, the dragon is being abolished by him! The old man has seen this side, recognize him!" "What? Long Yao was scrapped by him? Then he is not the mysterious businessman who sold Dragon Fruit, Zhen Yandan, and won the first cup of the Moon Cup!" "Oh, that''s right! It''s him! I remember it, although there is a slight change in height, but it is definitely him!" Some guests in Longteng Commercial Bank looked at Ningqi, and several of them were smashing the road. The oriental royal radish showed a hint of vigilance on his face, and he looked at the guards who were surrounded by the two. The refined middle-aged man smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "Is it a waste of my third brother''s cultivation? Let him become a waste person?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Long Yao is your third brother?" "Exactly." The middle-aged man of Confucianism smiled and said: "After Ha Long Haoran, after you abolished my third brother, I became the big treasurer of this place. When I say it, I would like to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I should still be thirty or forty years old. In order to sit on this seat." Ning Qi smiled and said: "In this case, give me a hundred heavenly orders to return to Chundan, I will be your thank you." Long Haoran smiled and shook his head. He looked at Ning Qi with his chest. He said: "While it is said that the third brother is always my third brother, the blood flowing through him is the same as me. Since I saw him today, I turned him into The devil of the ghost, I naturally want to avenge him." "Your cultivation is a little worse than the dragon scorpion. Even if he is abandoned by me, why are you so confident that you can help him revenge? Just rely on this group of chickens and dogs around you?" Ning Qi carried his hands and smiled, his eyes sweeping around, filled with disdain and contempt, the guards of the group of dragons and merchants, the face suddenly showed the color of shame. Long Haoran laughed happily: "When I am a businessman, how can I shoot myself?" His smile flashed a hint of blackmail: "After the people recognized you, I have already informed the Lord of the Square, I believe that the old man should be here." Actually, the square square master? Ning Qis eyes are slightly sinking. "How? I am afraid? Let me tell you the truth. The owner of the square was sanctified six months ago. He was shot by the old man. You cant escape today!" Long Haoran laughed haha. At the same time, the busy guests at the gate suddenly rioted, and then they gave up a separate road, an old man slowly came in. "Farmer!" Everyone compliments the ceremony. "The landlord, that is, he has abolished the big treasurer of Longteng Commercial Bank in this place. This happened in Jingyuefang. It should be shot by the master, suppress this and hand it over to my Longteng business." Long Haoran saw the old man and quickly handed it to him. "Well, I know." Actually, Fangfangfang nodded faintly, and then looked at Ningqi. The last time I saw Ningqi was only a peak of the Emperor, so he did not go to see the meaning of Ning Qixiu, and directly opened the door to the mountain: "Dragon The treasurer said, can you have an argument?" "They saw the money and started to capture the sculptures of the moon on my body. I am going to waste it. What is wrong with it?" Ning Qi laughed. "Then you are acknowledging that the dragon is your waste? It is enough." It seems that the owner of the Yuefang Square did not hear Ning Qis first sentence at all, and directly reached out to catch Ningqi. "The new district fights the new, do not hide and stabilize, and dare to make a fuss for the people, even if the top of the family''s fighting, I also scrapped two, I am afraid you are not?" Ning Qi''s face showed a hint of ridicule, smirked. Chapter 816: Punch a punch Chapter 816, a punch The original reporter who had already shot, heard this sentence, his face changed slightly, and he took his hand back and looked up and down. This look, suddenly shocked him, he could not see through the repair of this child? Long Haorans face suddenly showed a hint of anxiety. "How can this old guy believe in such a nonsense?" Although there was some disdain in his heart, Long Haoran did not show his face. He smiled slightly and said: "Fang, you will not believe this statement? Just rely on him? Where will it be the opponent of Doo!" The guests who watched the opera around were also shocked. When they heard the words of Long Haoran, they suddenly realized that they were ridiculed and looked at Ning Qi. "Abandoned St.? He also dared to lose." "It''s still a struggle for the family''s fighting, huh, huh, as one of the nine families, the Tuosheng is only a dozen or so. If you are deprived of two, can you stand here and talk and laugh? Don''t forget, the Tuoba family has a nickname: crazy!" "I think he thinks that there is no way to go, and he has come up with such a trick. The master is a real fight, and he won''t be confused by him!" A ridiculous voice was introduced into the ears of the people. The face of the moon square was slightly red, and the heart laughed at himself. He was so frightened by a small man that he would be threatened by a kid. A joke about getting old friends. Thinking of this, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and gradually became cold: "I am kneeling down, or am I helping you?" "Predecessors, I am the Oriental family son of the Oriental family. I also look at the contents of the Oriental family. This matter has been revealed, how?" Dongfang Yulu took a deep breath and stood up and bowed. "The people of the East?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of everyone. Long Haoran brows slightly wrinkled, glanced up and down the Oriental Royal Luo, Shen Sheng: "Little girl, you do not want to intervene in this matter, see your cultivation is only a district fighting, the status of the East is not high Where are you going to go, can you be the elders of your family, will fight with my Longteng business for you?" Dongfang Yuluo heard the words, the look changed slightly, Long Haoran said that it is true, she can ask for the elders of the fight to be the best, but the background of Longteng is very strong, a fight can not compete with it. Even if it is a fight, the other party may not buy it! However, if Ningqi was suppressed here, she couldnt think of who would have asked for the rescue of Dongfang Hao, and Dongfang Yulu suddenly fell into a dilemma. The family of the Moon Square did not put the Oriental Royal Luo in his eyes. He looked directly at Ning Qi and said: "Today, no one can save you." "is it." Ning Qi smiled slightly, just preparing to condense the soul of the Titans, and battle with the other side, the outside world suddenly heard a laugh. "Ning Bei Xuan, let the old man roll out!!" This loud noise, as if in the ears of everyone, the presence of the following, all felt the face white, dizzy, and stared at Venus. "Do you want to fight?" The singer of the square was slightly glimpsed, and walked straight out of the hall and looked up into the sky. Lang said: "Which martial arts passed through me, but I also asked for a narrative." "Oh? There is also a fight in this place?" Huang Heng''s brow slightly wrinkled and fell directly on the ground. His gaze passed from the side of the Jingfangfang, and he looked straight to Ningqi. He laughed and said: "Ning Beixuan, I saw you, I still don''t give it to the old man. get out!" "Ningbei Xuan?" "He is referring to that guy?" "This person is also a fight, this son was actually chased by a fight before?" Long Haoran looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was a little surprised. "Huang Heng, you old dog, still chasing it all the way? How? Is it trying to kill me?" Ning Qi sneered out and walked straight out of Longteng Commercial Bank, looking directly at Huang Heng without fear. Dongfang Yulu was shocked. Huang Heng was the elder of Yudan Zongs class. She had seen one side in the temple and heard the hatred between Ningqi and him. I did not expect that Huang Heng would appear today. Here, and the goal is Ning Qi, what do he want to do? Kill Ning Qi? "This brother, is there a hatred between you and this son?" The official of the Yuefang Square went to Huang Heng. However, his face is not very good-looking, because Huang Heng ignored him before. Huang Heng frowned and swept the master of the moon, and with his old loyalty, he saw that the realm of the square and the square was not stable enough, and he did not put it in his heart, and he was impatient. Head, said: "Yes, this child has a hatred with me. This Holy Spirit will kill him today. Do you have any opinions?" "Where, I intend to suppress him in the next book. Since Xiongtai is here, let him give it to Xiongtai." The main person of the Yuefangfang laughed and then made a glance at the crowd. The nearby guys were so excited that they let them go and suddenly made a lot of open space. "Call my old dog, and let you have a mouthful of addiction, I hope you wait for the next cry, cry out and ask for mercy!" Huang Heng determined that the Lord of the Moon Square was not with Ning Qi, and his heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked coldly at Ning Qi, and the anger in his eyes almost became a substance. "town!" Not waiting for Ningqi''s reaction, he shouted, and suddenly there was a huge hand-printed palm print in the void, directly pressing against Ningqi. "broken!" Ning Qi sneered with a low voice, and the three hundred feet of the Titan spirit condensed out behind him, punching like a giant behemoth to the huge palm print. boom! ! A star-studded sacred out, enough to kill any giant palm of the peak, directly shattered by the Titan spirit. "how is this possible!" Huang Hengs face showed a shocking color. "hiss" Everyone sucked in a cold air, and looked at the Titan spirit like the ancient demon **** with fear. What the **** is this, can it be a hard fight? At this moment, the most shocking thing is that the Lord of the Square, he is a star-studded sacred, has a very intuitive understanding of the power of Huang Hengs palm, and he is not very good to take it! "This is the soul of the gods? The soul of this son is so terrible! What is his origin? Is it the recent rumored sacred arrogance?" When I think of it, the Lord of the Moon Square can''t help but think of what Ning Qi has said. The struggles of the two masters have been abandoned by him. Perhaps this is true... "I am blind, he can''t be so strong..." Long Haoran was shocked and angry, and then he shook his head with self-deprecating, it must have been his eyes. "The big treasurer, what to do, this guy looks like the fight can not be suppressed, if he waits for us to settle accounts, we are afraid that the whole army will be annihilated..." A shopkeeper screamed at Long Haoran, letting him wake up from self-deception. "Let''s take a look, there are two fights here, you should be able to suppress him..." Long Haoran whispered. Chapter 817: Lost sound Chapter 187The Lost Sound of Heaven and Earth "Hey! What happened there?" "What the ghost is that giant?" "Go and see!" Everyone in the Yueyue Square stopped their movements and looked at the direction of the stunned Chaolong Teng Commercial Bank. They saw the Titan Spirit of up to three hundred feet, and the scene of the giant palm of one hit, suddenly shocking! Later, they rushed in the direction of Longteng Commercial Bank. "Cousin, it seems to be the battle of fighting the holy? I heard that the local master has just broken through to the fighting, is it that his enemies come to the door? We also go and see." Smell the people Ziyun just happened to go through the Jingyue Square with the people, and saw the soul of the Titans. The soul of the Titans, which is as high as three hundred feet, not only made her heart shock, but also raised a little curiosity in her heart. "Cousin, if this fight affects me, etc..." Hearing people and hesitating. "Do not worry, such a big battle, if you miss it today, I don''t know how long it will take to see you later." Wen Ziyun advised. "Let''s go!" ...... Seeing more and more onlookers, Huang Hengs face is dissatisfied. He wants to make a quick decision and solve Ningqi directly. Otherwise, the news is transmitted, I am afraid that he will not have such a good chance to kill this child in the future! "It''s him!" When I heard the people rushing to see Ning Qi, the face was shocked. "The body is a little changed, but the expression is demeanor, it is indeed that guy!" Hearing the purple clouds, he nodded his face. Then the two shocked and looked at each other. In their eyes, the soul of the Titans, which is as high as three hundred feet, is a strong fighter. It is only the fuse of this matter. The two couldn''t think of it, the soul of the Titan would be the soul of Ning Qi. "This brother, can you put a handle under it?" Jing Yue Fang Fang smiled. "go away!" Huang Heng couldn''t help but scream, then made a big noise and continued to attack Ning Qi. The singer of the square was slightly stunned, and suddenly there was a hint of shame in his eyes. The other party actually humiliated himself! How to say, I am also a star-studded holy! "Fang, we still don''t intervene, look at the situation and say, these two guys, I am afraid they are not good!" Long Haoran immediately stepped forward, arched. "If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be humiliated for no reason today!" In the end, the Lord of the Square Square couldnt help but coldly swept Long Haoran and gave a cold voice. He turned his head and stared at the battle between Huang Heng and Ning Qi. "Well, good, he is so strong that he can tie with a star fight??" Oriental Yulu was shocked to see Ning Qi, his mouth unconsciously opened slightly, just a year ago, when she first met Ning Qi, the other party did not even fight! When I heard people rushing and smelling people, Ziyun became more and more uncomfortable. The latter couldnt help but ask one person around him: "Excuse me, is that fight is a human race? Why is his body so huge?" "Oh, fight holy? That is just a god!" "What! God!" The people who smelled Ziyun had a shocking color on their faces, and then shook their heads without fear: "How can the soul be so huge!" "You haven''t heard of it yet, the fighting in the bones is so great, the soul is so great! Just like the terrible soul of three hundred feet, I also heard for the first time that I can see this battle today and die. And no regrets!" "The soul of the gods... This three hundred feet of giants turned out to be his god..." The two fell into shock. At this time, Ning Qi and Huang Heng have already played out the Jingyue Square, the nearby mountains and rivers, all of which are affected by the battle between the two. Every bite of the Titan spirit can smash a mountain! And every hit by Huang Heng can also cut off the river! However, the effort of tea, hundreds of miles has been unrecognizable, the beasts fled and fled, hiding in the distance, looking at Ning Qi and Huang Heng. The people in the Yuefangfang all flew in the air, staring at the battle between the two. "If I change to do it, I am afraid of any one of them." On the forehead of the Moon Square, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on the forehead. "The big treasurer, do we have to withdraw first?" A treasurer of Longteng Commercial Bank couldn''t help but persuade Long Haoran again. If he was abandoned by Ning Qi, the place would lose two big treasurers in a row. They did not have good fruit to eat. In particular, I found Ning Qis identity before, and the shopkeeper who ventilated the letter, the face is very white, even whiter than his beard! "This son was just a two-star fight before, but now it is already Samsung Fighting! The speed of practice is fast, I saw it for the first time in my life! Even if it is Samsung, you shouldnt be so strong! He is in the end. What kind of blood, what is the origin! Yun Qizong can not cultivate such a metamorphosis than the Supreme Tianjiao!" Huang Hengyue was more shocked and couldnt help but scream. Unfortunately, no one will answer these questions now. If you want to find out the answer, you must at least catch Ningqi! "Eat a blow!" Huang Heng screamed and waved a mountain peak up to hundreds of feet. boom! The mountain peak was directly broken by the Titan spirit, and the speed of the fist was not reduced. It was directly bombarded on Huang Heng. Huang Heng flew out like a cannonball and slammed into a mountain. "town!" Ning Qis face screamed coldly, and the Titans soul jumped up. He stepped on the mountain with one foot and went down for dozens of feet. The mountain peak was not only flat, but also a hole. "Huang Heng, don''t pretend to die, give me out." Ning Qi faint road. His voice just fell, and the hole exploded instantly. Huang Hengs figure broke out from the inside and stood in the void opposite Ningqi. He is covered in mud, so he is not awkward. Since the sanctification, Huang Heng has never had such awkwardness. Even when he was only a strong defender, he was not labeled as this. "Ning Bei Xuan, I can''t think of your strength, has increased to such a level, today I am not an opponent, but you can''t kill me, even if this matter?" Huang Heng looked at Ning Qi coldly, and there was no fear. "Can''t I kill you?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Oh, although your combat power is already stronger than the ordinary one-star fight, you are only a Samsung fight, after all, you can make the old look like this, enough to make you proud, as to kill me? You are not qualified!" Huang Heng sneered aloud and then planned to leave. Today, Ning Qi could not be killed. He also provoked a sigh. He planned to return to Yu Danzong to retreat and repair, and then revenge! "Old dog, you always want to know how I escaped from Yin Shaoyan..." Ning Qis voice rang in Huang Hengs ear. His movements were one of them, his body gradually stiffened, and he looked at Ning Qi with some horror. In his heart, he really has been worried about this matter. How did Ning Qi escape from Yin Shaoyan? Is he now showing himself this card? Huang Heng saw that there was a big clock in front of Ningqi. After the big clock, Ning Qi sneered at himself and punched it on the big clock. ~ The world is lost. Chapter 818: Jiuyang Palace Eighty-eighteen eight chapter Jiuyang Palace When Huang Heng saw the Jiuyun Shenling, he felt unpredictable and turned into an electric light to go to the distance, but he just flew out a distance of ten feet and was swept from the body by the sound of Jiuyun Shenling. The whole person stood in the void, his face showing a confused color. "what''s going on?" The singer of the square was slightly stunned, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. How could Huang Heng be a star-studded sacred man, how could it suddenly become like this? Ning Qi sneered, and put away the movement of Jiuyun Shenling, and appeared in front of Huang Heng. The dragon sword appeared in his hand and waved his hand to Huang Hengs head. Losing his head, Huang Heng was sanctified, and he was killed on the spot. He had no life-threatening body to go to the ground, and after taking off a ring on his palm, Ning Qi turned back to Jingyuefang. At this moment, all the people in the Yuefang Square looked at Ningqi, and the body shivered slightly. "Tu, butchery..." "A fight is so dead?" "How long has the land of Dong Xuan not died in the fighting class, I can''t think of seeing this scene with my own eyes today, it is terrible..." Ning Qi rushed to the Orient Royal Dal, and the Oriental Royal Luo went to Ning Qi with a shocked look. She couldnt help but look at Ning Qis side face. Under this beautiful face, there was such a terrible power hidden. In the context of fighting, this is killing a fight! Ning Qi smiled and looked at the singer of the square. The look suddenly changed. Long Haoran, who was quietly retreating, looked forward to it: "Dragon''s treasurer, don''t go, our things have not been solved yet." Long Haoran''s face suddenly became a white, some helplessly stopped, and looked for the help of the family. However, other ordinary shopkeepers and guards of Longteng Commercial Bank, but before Huang Heng died, they quietly escaped a batch. I took a deep breath, and the Lord of the Moon Square revealed a bright smile. Chao Ningqi arched the hand: "The means of seeing the little brothers today, the old man knows that there are days outside the sky, there are people outside, the old ones have been offended, and the little brothers are not allowed to blame. As for the hatred between the little brothers and the Longteng business, the old decision is no longer involved." "Facultner! You can''t do this. I am in Longjing, and you have to take responsibility for protecting us!" Long Haoran looked at the audience in amazement. If this old guy doesn''t protect them, I am afraid that he will end up today, like the dragons... Long Haoran began to tremble as soon as he wanted to repair the miserable scene after being scrapped. "Oh, your old thing, suddenly began to reason, right and wrong? Have you not suppressed me before?" Ning Qi looked like a smile and looked at the Lord of the Square, and did not leave a face in the speech. Old things... I am not angry The family of Yuefangfang took a deep breath and smiled on his face. He smiled and said: "Before the old man was blinded by Long Haoran, I still hope that the little brothers don''t blame, don''t blame..." Ning Qi shook his head in disappointment. Since the other party has regressed again and again, he has spared the life of this old dog for a while. As for Long Haoran... Ning Qi reached out and grabbed a ghostly shadow, a huge incomparable palm, and directly caught Long Haoran. "Predecessor! Ancestor! I am wrong! You will treat me as a fart! You will be the VIP of my Longteng business. No matter what, I will sell it to you! One fold! No, today I am dragon Everything in the business, I will give it to you for free!" Long Haoran panicked and shouted. He has an empty fight, and he is caught by this giant palm at this moment, but he cant move! "I want you to give it to me?" Ning Qi smiled coldly and headed for the Orient Road: "Go, take everything away from the Longteng business." Dongfang Yuluo hesitated: "There are three big dragons behind Longteng Commercial Bank, I..." "Yes, yes, the dragons behind my Longteng business are the three dragons. If you kill me today, they won''t let you go. If you come out with a dragon, you are not an opponent!" Long Haoran seemed to have caught the straw and quickly shouted. "Little brother, listen to me and persuade..." The provocative opening of the prosperous Fangfangfang persuaded that if the two big treasurers of Longteng Commercial Bank were killed and killed here, he would not be able to escape his responsibility as a workshop owner. "roll." Ning Qi looked at the owner of the Yuefang Square, a faint road. The family of Yuefangfang quickly closed his mouth and did not speak. Even Huang Heng, a senior fighter, is not an opponent of Ning Qi. His realm is still not stable. It is estimated that even the other side will not be able to pick up. If you provoke Ning Qi, no matter how fast he kills him on March 27th, he has no place to say it! "I still hesitate, I will let you go." Ning Qi looked at the oriental royal lord frowning. "Yes." The heart of the Oriental Royal Luo was slightly surprised. Somehow, Ning Qis eyes made her feel very scared. After hesitating, she decisively entered the Longteng business. After the search of the tea, she once again came out. I have to call Ning Qi. "Everything is inside." Oriental Yuluo whispered. Ning Qi Shen Shen immersed in a look, a faint smile on his face. There are thirteen pieces of the buckets in the heavens, one piece of the buckets in the heavens, thousands of all kinds of medicinal herbs, and two piles of spirits and spirits. He wants the descendants of the heavens to return to Chundan, more than 200, as for others. Some small groceries, Ning Qi did not put it in the eyes, it will not be counted, these things, can be sent to the Temple of War in the future, for the cattle to use them. "If you take everything, just let the villain go?" Long Haoran saw the screaming useless, and quickly whispered the whispering of the Ning. "Reassured, I will not kill you." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "No! Don''t waste me repairing!" Long Haoran shouted in horror. With a bang, his Dan Tian was directly shattered by Ning Qi. Then, the body''s vindictiveness came out, and his appearance gradually changed from middle age to old age, white hair! Lost the face of desperate Long Haoran, Ning Qi spirits wrapped in the East Royal Luo, directly took her to the air and flew in the direction of the East. "My repair is... my repair is..." Long Haoran whispered to himself and looked a little enchanted. The reporter of the Moon Square Square glanced at him, snorted and turned away. If it wasnt for Long Haoran, how could he be humiliated twice in a row today? The master of the hall, the sacred sacred, was scorned twice, I am afraid that there is no other person besides him in the land of Dong Xuan! "The one who just died, called the predecessor is Ning Beixuan." "This name, I am afraid it will not take long, it will sweep the entire land of Dong Xuan!" "After all, its a shame..." ......... In the extreme west of the Suzaku Empire, there is a magnificent giant city. In the vicinity of the giant city, there are tens of thousands of small towns. This giant city is called ''Jiuyang Palace''. Chapter 819: Four Extreme Tianjiao The Eighty-nine-Nineteenth Chapter Four Extreme Supreme "Jiuyang Palace, your oriental home, will not be the only one after getting the entrance to the Forbidden City of Jiuyang Tower." Ning Qi looked at the giant city and smiled faintly. "This is not a secret in the land of Dong Xuan." Oriental Yuluo whispered. "Oh, well, take me to see the brother of the East." Ning Qi smiled slightly. ............ Jiuyang Palace. The eastern family banned the land, and there is a huge tower with thousands of floors. The top of the tower has entered the cloud, and looking up under the tower, only half of the tower can be seen. This is the only forbidden place in the East. Jiuyang Tower, the descendant of each Oriental family, has at least one chance to enter the Jiuyang Tower during his lifetime. Depending on the qualifications and qualifications, the number of times is different. For example, Supreme Tianjiao has entered at least nine times! Entrance to Jiuyang Tower. A figure was locked by four chains and tightly placed on the ground. His hair was scattered on his shoulders. I didn''t know how long it hadn''t been washed. It became a glimpse of the knot, and the clothes on the body were cracked. The skin was exposed to the air, and the green silt could be seen everywhere. "Oh, the original tyrannical catastrophe in the East has become a waste. It is a pity." "I can pinch him with a finger now. You still remember how cold and proud it was when he first returned to the family!" "I remember that when his eyes were cold and yin and yang, when I looked at me, I felt like I was splashed with cold water." "Yin and yang is because he was an eunuch, hahaha, eunuch, you know, a man without a bird!" "I didn''t know where to find a plastic body Dan, which made up for the defects of the body, but brazenly snatched the air traffic of the few Supreme Tianjiao. Now it has become this appearance, and it is also a deserved! Look for it!" "Forget it, don''t ignore them, let''s go into the Jiuyang Tower. This is my first time, so nervous..." No matter how ridiculous the nearby people are, pointing to the point, the head of the Eastern Holocaust is still drooping. If the elders who guard the Jiuyang Tower find that his chest is ups and downs, they will mistakenly think that the Eastern Holocaust has died. In the distance, an electric light galloped and landed in front of the Eastern Holocaust. The elders who guarded the place rushed to the figure in front of the figure, revealing a smile, saying: "Invincible, today, I have to enter the Jiuyang Tower?" The invincible of the East, the direct descendant of the Oriental Emperor, one of the three great emperors of the East, is also one of the four great Supreme patriots of the Oriental family. He is nine feet tall and slender, looks like Twenty-three, but sees nearby. People who are invincible to the East know that his actual age is almost over 100 years old. This age is placed in the secular, that is, the old man. However, in the East, the status of the invincible in the East is higher than that of the fighting. In particular, after he got the blood of the ancient demon, the Oriental Emperor said that in less than three or five years, the invincible in the East can break through. Fighting holy! Centennial fighting holy! How many people can there be in the land of Dong Xuan? "Ok." The East was indifferent and nodded, looking at the Eastern Holocaust. At this time, the Eastern Holocaust finally raised his head, and his eyes were extremely resentful and glaring at the invincible in the East. "Oriental Holocaust, do you regret it?" The invincible in the East smiled. "The East is invincible, you are not as good as people. Please ask the old man who is unclear and righteous in the East to deprive me of my blood. My cultivation is, I will plant it, but I will not accept you!" The Eastern Holocaust gnashed his teeth, and the words seemed to have exhausted great strength and pulled out of his mouth. "Bold! Dare to insult the ancestors!" The invincible in the East has not yet started. The elder, who guards the Jiuyang Tower, has been slap in the face of the Eastern Holocaust. puff! The Eastern Holocaust spit out a blood, holding more than a dozen teeth. "Ha ha ha, the East Sea, you are also an old man, so soon began to shoot the invincible flattering of the East?" The Eastern Holocaust made a sneer. "The elders of the sea, starting to lightly, killed the Eastern Holocaust, how can we use this as a precept for the children of the Oriental family? I also intend to let him live here for at least a hundred years." The invincible in the East looks like a smile and a smile. The children of the Oriental family who waited and watched nearby saw the horror of the Eastern Holocaust. They had a lingering fear, and they warned themselves and offended those who did not offend their own Supreme Tianjiao. "Oriental catastrophe, in fact, you can commit suicide, just, you have no courage, right." The invincible in the East smiled. "Hehehe, there is a kind, you killed me!" The Eastern Holocaust laughed. "Invincible, what do you have to say with this son, waste your time, he can only be a waste person in this life, and can live for a few more years, are not sure." Another electric light galloped and landed in the invincible side of the East. The man was seven feet tall and shorter than the invincible in the East. However, after seeing him in the East Sea, he immediately took a flattering. Because he is one of the four most supreme arrogance, the Oriental Dragon. The Eastern Holocaust swept the Oriental Dragonfly coldly, and slammed into it, and spit to the East Dragonfly. On the slightly side of the oriental dragon, he escaped the spit with blood, and his face showed a slight smile: "It seems that this guy hates us!" "Can you not hate us? Not only will you lose the blood of the ancient Jinwu, but it will be completely abolished. If you change it, we will have such hatred? Hahaha!" Two electric lights galloped, falling in the invincible of the East and the Oriental Dragon, taunting to the Eastern Holocaust. They are the other two extreme arrogance! Oriental St. Song, Oriental Valley One. "hiss" The people nearby have taken a breath of air, and the four most supreme arrogance gathered! Is there something big happening in the Jiuyang Tower? "The four big pieces are gathered together, haha." The Eastern Holocaust looked at the four people, and the look was a little crazy. "Invincible, kill him, its really unsightly to stay here." The Eastern Shengsong face is gloomy. "No, killing him is too cheap for him, just to make him die in this life." The Oriental Valley has a light smile. "I still know me." The East is invincible and laughs. "You can rest assured that the old man will always give him a grudge and keep his life." The time of the East Sea is a flattering. "There are Laohai elders." The invincible in the East laughed. "Let''s go into the Jiuyang Tower." Oriental Xiaolong laughed. "Hey, the oriental royal lord is coming!" "She has come to see the Eastern Holocaust. It is really affectionate and righteous. Knowing that the Eastern Holocaust offends the Supreme Heavenly Pride, they dare not avoid it!" The four people who were going to enter the Jiuyang Tower had a slight footstep and looked behind them. I saw the Oriental Royal Luo and a young man walking side by side. When the Eastern Holocaust saw the young man, his face suddenly changed, and he whispered: "Go! Oriental Royal! I don''t want you to come see me! Roll!" Chapter 820: Still dying or living? Chapter VIII is still going to die? "It is the little daughter of the Oriental Yu Shang family." The face of the invincible four in the East suddenly showed a smile, calmly watching the Oriental Royal Luo, as for Ning Qi, temporarily ignored by them. "This is the Eastern Holocaust?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a heavy color. In his impression, the Eastern Holocaust should be a heroic and arrogant person! But now, the unkempt face, the body has no temperament of breath, the body''s blood is weaker than those first-order monsters, even a fighter is not as good. "Cousin..." When he was so stunned, the footsteps of the Oriental Royal Luo suddenly stopped, and looked at the Eastern Holocaust with distress, and there was a hint of regret in his eyes. If it wasnt for her to call the Eastern Holocaust to go to the Jiuyang Tower for trial and practice, the Eastern Holocaust would not look like this! "You are Dongfang Royal Luo? Come to see your cousin? Hey, the Eastern Holocaust is indeed the son of the second son of the Oriental Yushang, but his father colluded with the enemy and betrayed the family. He had already been killed in front of the cards of the ancestors of the past dynasties. Didn''t your father tell you about it? The people who have a relationship with him are basically not going to end." The invincible in the East smiled. "Invincible Brother, I beg you, let me go to my cousin, he is now a waste, no longer any threat to you..." Oriental Yuluo pleaded for help. "Oh, threatening? What qualifications does he have to threaten us? I advise you to say, let''s go, I will know that you will come to see him later, and I will ruthlessly ruthless me!" The eastern valley sneered. "Go, ......" The Eastern Holocaust stared at Ning Qi and made a mouth shape. "Dongfang, these four people, are you going to die to live?" Ning Qi''s mouth is slightly raised, and the voice is heard. "what?" There is a hint of doubt in the face of the Eastern Holocaust. "Oriental Royal! Hello, big courage!" A cold drink came from a distance, and then a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman fell to the side of the Oriental Royal. "This is the grand lady of the Oriental Yushang and his." "Oh, the parents of Oriental Royal." Some of the children of the Eastern family who stopped to watch nearby recognized the origins of the two. The Oriental Yushang "Hey, mother, you talked to your ancestors, your cousin has been like this, don''t torture him anymore!" Oriental Yulu is pleading. "Snapped!" A crisp sound came. Oriental Yulu looked shocked at his father: "Hey, are you hitting me?" "I want to hit you! I have told you how many times, don''t have any relationship with this wild species, you just don''t listen, and bring him into the Jiuyang Tower to bring trouble to the four sages! Follow me Go back, face the wall for five years!" The dynasty of the East is still ruined. The middle-aged woman swept the Eastern Holocaust coldly, as if she was looking at the rubbish. Then she headed for the Oriental Yuluo: "You! Don''t worry about it! I showed you a marriage." After the wall is finished, I will marry the Tutor!" "what?" Oriental Yulu was shocked to see the middle-aged woman, and then her face showed a hint of horror: "Mother, I am not married!" "Enough, your broken things, don''t say in front of Jiuyang Tower!" The East Sea shouted. "Yes, the elders of the sea, let us go!" The Oriental Yushang was shocked, and he swept the Oriental Yulu coldly: "I still don''t go back with me!" "Hey, who are you, I don''t seem to have seen you in the East?" The invincible in the East suddenly noticed Ning Qi, who had a light expression. Everyone heard the words and looked at Ning Qi. "Oh, I have never seen this guy!" "He is a friend of Oriental Royal?" "Tragic, even with the Oriental Royal Luo came here, but also hit four Supreme Tianjiao, estimated to be connected!" Everyone looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of gloating in his eyes. Ning Qi did not pay attention to the invincibility of the East, and went straight to the Eastern Holocaust. Under the horror of the people, four swords were cut, and the four chains trapped in the Eastern Holocaust were cut off. "The chain that was created by Liu Jin was cut off by him?" "What knife is he?" Everyone was shocked. The four chains that pin the Eastern Holocaust are not ordinary goods. They are specially used by the Oriental family to suppress the enemy and use the gold. The general fighting is easy and unbreakable! "Dongfang, I just asked you if I havent answered me yet. These four people, who are going to die, still have to live?" Ning Qi raised the Eastern Holocaust and smiled. The Eastern Holocaust stared at Ning Qi and then showed a bitter smile on his face: "Why are you coming..." "hiss" "It turned out that he is a friend of the Eastern Holocaust!" "It looks like the Oriental Royal Roy is coming with him!" "Oriental Royal, you have eaten a bear and a leopard!" The oriental Yushang face is very incomparable. But he found that in the eyes of his daughter, suddenly there was a hint of anticipation. "Be bold." The invincible four faces of the East suddenly cooled down, faintly looking at Ning Qi. "He just asked what the Eastern Holocaust?" The eastern valley has a brow furrow. "It seems to be saying us? To die, still have to live?" The oriental dragon is like a smile. The oriental sacred pine stared at Ning Qi coldly, and his face suddenly showed a bright smile: "Well, let him be here together, and be a companion to the Eastern Holocaust, three, what do you think?" "Very good." The three laughed in unison. Everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of curiosity, shock, gloating, and compassion. In their view, Ning Qis best end today is what the Eastern Shengsong just said, and was suppressed with the Eastern Holocaust. Under the yangta, you can still have a life. "My business has nothing to do with him. You have to kill and humiliate, even if you come to me, let him go!" The Eastern Holocaust stared at the four people and said. "Then you ask us, maybe we are in a good mood, let him go." Oriental Sheng Song smiled slightly. Prior to this, although the Eastern Holocaust was abolished, it never asked for mercy. This made the four people linger in the throat. Today, they have to look at the most humble appearance of the Eastern Holocaust. What is it like! The face of the Eastern Holocaust changed, and some desperate nodded. "Okay, I am jealous." When he was about to kneel down, he found out that he couldnt keep going, as if there was an invisible force on his knees that was blocking him. Everyone looked at the same Ningqi. "Dongfang, these four people, are you going to die, or are you alive? Give me a message." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother, you don''t have to be like this..." The Eastern Holocaust did not believe that Ningqi would be the opponent of four Supreme Tianjiao. The four invincible in the East were the existence of a half-step fight. Even in his peak period, it was like an ant in front of four people. "Its so crazy!" "What is this kid who wants to kill four Supreme Tianjiao?" Chapter 821: Supreme arrogance is just like this Chapter 821, Supreme Tianjiao, but There are more and more children of the Eastern family gathered near the Jiuyang Tower. Among them, there are some elders, and even one of the elders of the fighting class is attracted. They stand in the air and look at this scene. For those ridiculous words, Ning Qi was unheard of, smiling and watching the Eastern Holocaust, waiting for his answer. The Eastern Holocaust and Ning Qi looked at each other for a long time, and there was a strange feeling in the depths of the soul. The face suddenly showed a hint of sorrow: "Ning brother, I am going to die, I want them to die!" "Well, it is enough to have your sentence." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Ha, the Eastern Holocaust, your friends, wouldn''t they be so stupid? He thought that the four of us are the same thing as you?" Dongfang Xiaolong couldnt help but smile. "Gu Yi, you told him why people called me to be the supreme arrogant, I am afraid that he still does not know what the meaning of the word supreme." The Eastern Saint Song smiled. The Oriental Valley looked at Ning Qi like a smile and laughed. "Look at the existence of an ant, why do you need to talk to him? Which of you is interested, solve it, don''t delay our plan." "I am going to kill this ants? I am insulting my identity." The faint road of the Eastern Saint Song. "Exactly." The invincible of the East and the faint road of the Oriental Dragon. "Four big brothers, I will work for you!" There was a star-studded statue, an excited scream, and instantly appeared in front of Ningqi, with a hint of smirk on his face, and he hit the head of Ning Qi. When everyone saw it, suddenly the face of regret, the good chance of flattering, but they were not sure, the result was the first to be picked up by this guy. The East Sea is also a face regret. "Ning brother!" The mood of the Eastern Holocaust suddenly became tense. "Ants." Ning Qi laughed and slammed it out. puff. Blood rushed to the sky, the headless body of a star-studded statue, suddenly fell in front of Ning Qi, kicked aside by Ning Qi''s face. "Spike a star fight?" The invincible four people in the East looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly made a slight change. "The East is killed!" "Damn! Kill this kid! He dared to kill the children of the East in the land of the East!" "Oriental Royal Dill also wants to sin together! People are brought by him!" "Outside!" The one star fight and die, suddenly aroused public anger. The Oriental Yushang hated the Oriental Yuluo, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. Today, I am afraid that this matter is not easy to deal with. Although the Oriental Man is not as good as the four Supreme Tianjiao, but in the ordinary Tianjiao, it is also a very outstanding figure, placed in the 36th ruins of the top sects, are the top-notch true biography! Cultivating such a arrogant, costing the great human and material resources of the Eastern family, but today, it is so worthless to die in the hands of an outsider? The fight in the sky is intended to directly suppress Ning Qi, but he looked at the invincible four in the East, and his eyes flashed a hint of jealous color, intending to hand Ning Qi to their disposal. The face of the Eastern Holocaust was shocked. In his memory, Ning Qi Lian Dou Zong was not, but now, he saw a sacred Tianjiao that he had to look up to at the beginning, and was killed by Ning Qi. ! Suddenly, the Eastern Holocaust suddenly raised a hope. "It''s a bit interesting. The friends of the Eastern Holocaust are not all fools. Unfortunately, you have come to the wrong place today." The invincible in the East laughed. "Hey, Dongfang Royal Luo brought him here, not to rescue the Eastern Holocaust?" The Oriental Dragon suddenly reacted. Hey, hundreds of eyes look at the Oriental Royal. This time, the Oriental Yushang and his big lady began to be calm, and there was a hint of horror on his face. The two men hated the Eastern Royal Dal, and quickly defended. "No, my daughter will not bring people to save this wild species, it must be that he wants to marry my daughter! Right! It is him!" Oriental Yushang pointed to Ning Qi. "This is your uncle?" Ning Qi looked at the Eastern Holocaust. "No." The Eastern Holocaust looked coldly at the Oriental Yushang. When he was young, he had no parents and treated the two as his biological parents, but they personally sent themselves to the palace of the Kyushu Empire. An eunuch, for these two people, the Eastern Holocaust did not have the slightest affection! "Fortunately, we have come here today, otherwise don''t say it, I really gave this kid a runaway." The Oriental Valley sneered. "In this case, I will break the case and suppress him by hand." The Eastern Saint Song smiled and slowly raised his palm. "Oriental Saint Song is going to shoot!" "Don''t blink, I haven''t seen the Eastern Saints in person for a long time!" Supreme Tianjiao shot, suddenly excited the children of the Oriental family, the scene is a bit boiling. boom! A huge incomparable foot suddenly fell from the sky, and one foot stepped on the head of the Eastern Saint Pine. This scene made the squeaky people close their mouths and panic. In their field of vision, there is a terrible existence of up to three hundred feet, that is, it suppresses the East Shengsong, life and death! "What happened!" The invincible three people in the East were shocked. After the Titan spirits stepped on the Eastern Shengsong, there was no pause, and even the three feet were directly stepped on, directly suppressing the invincible three people in the East. Before the three people died, they did not understand how the sinister presence of the Oriental Family before the Jiuyang Tower could sneak into such a terrible existence! Are the elders in the family not aware of it? "Supreme arrogance? Oh, but that''s it." Ning Qi smirked and directly mentioned the Eastern Holocaust and rushed to the Jiuyang Tower. The invincible four people in the East are dead. The Emperor of the East must try to arrest him personally. He can run to Lingwu, but the Eastern Holocaust can''t! Because he didn''t even have the temper, he couldn''t refine the foreigner''s tokens, so only the Jiuyang Tower is the only hope for them to escape! As long as he gives Ningqi a little time, he will be sure to help the Eastern Holocaust to recover, refining the foreigner disciple token, and then returning to Lingwu with him! As for the land of Dong Xuan, I will find a chance to come back later! "The East is invincible... are they dead?" The people reacted from the shock, and then they made a loud roar. The invincible four in the East is one of the only four most supreme arrogances in the East. When they die, they are afraid that in a short period of time, the fighting spirit of the Eastern family will have a fault! This has shaken the roots of the oriental family! The elder of the fighting sacred standing in the void, awakened from the shock, suddenly burst into a roar: "The thief! You dare to kill my native Supreme arrogance! Death!!" His figure, followed by Ning Qi, rushed into the Jiuyang Tower! Chapter 822: Ancient water dragon holy land The eighth chapter of the ancient water dragon holy land "What happened in the end?" The Oriental Yushang is still immersed in shock. He couldn''t think of it. The young man brought by his daughter would directly kill the invincible of the East, and they would not even die if they returned their hands! "Master, let''s go!" The middle-aged woman responded extremely quickly. The three then disappeared into the chaotic crowd. At present, the four Supreme Tianjiao are on the spot. Everyone is not in the mood to pay attention to the three people. More and more fighting elders are out of the air and come out. Suddenly, in the forbidden land in the deepest part of the family, a roaring roar broke out. "Who is it, killing my Oriental family, the supreme arrogance!" "Oriental Zhu Xian!" A group of fighting elders horrified in the direction of the roaring screams, this voice they are most familiar with, but the second strong presence of the East, Samsung Fighter, Oriental Zhu Xian! A blink of an eye, a slender figure, appeared in front of the Jiuyang Tower, a group of fighting Stupid quickly stepped forward to bow. The Oriental Zhu Xian looked coldly at the four big pits on the ground, and reached out and grabbed it. The body of the invincible four people in the East flew out directly. "Hey, is the soul still there?" In the eyes of the Oriental Emperor, there was a joy in the eyes. Everyone saw that four bodies suddenly flew out of the four green lights and were taken into the sleeves by the Oriental Immortals. "What happened in the end?" The cold road of the Eastern Xianxian. A group of fights look at each other and finally look at the East Sea. "Oriental sea, you." "Yes Yes" The Eastern Sea reacted and slammed in front of the Eastern Immortal, crying and crying and talking about things, half of which was to excuse himself. He really can''t think of it, Ning Qi will be such a terrible existence, even the supreme arrogance, can be spiked. "Friends of the Eastern Holocaust? Have you escaped into the Jiuyang Tower?" The Eastern Zhu Xian muttered to himself. "The elders of the East have already chased them in." The Eastern Sea finally added another sentence. "You are waiting here, lest you be squandered!" The Eastern Immortal look is somewhat dignified. After the description of the Eastern Sea, he already knows that the giant is not a ''human'', but a soul. The strong person with such a spirit is definitely out of the bones. If so, he must Suspicion, the other party is not only to save the Eastern Holocaust, but may have another purpose, so the group of fighting the Sanctuary guards the Jiuyang Tower, and he, one of them flashed into the Jiuyang Tower. ......... "The thief! Come on!" The Eastern Dragonfly roared while chasing Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust. His heart was full of anger, the four invincible in the East in front of their own face, was killed by the other side, the ancestors of this matter should be considered, I am afraid that he can not blame! Into the Jiuyang Tower, Ning Qi did not hesitate. After asking how the Eastern Holocaust entered the secret, he rushed all the way to the highest point of the Jiuyang Tower. "Ning brother, you will not be defeated by a certain great power?" The Eastern Holocaust was put in the hands of Ning Qi, feeling the rapid changes of the surrounding scenes, could not help but ask. "Dongfang, is there still a joke at this time? You should have called Dongfang Royal to come to me, and you will not be humiliated for so long!" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "How do I know that you have this strength? I am not afraid of hurting you." The Eastern Holocaust was slightly wronged. "Okay, don''t say it, let''s talk about it first. I feel that in addition to the oriental dragonfly, there is another horrible existence. It should be the emperor of your family." Ning Qis face was dignified a little. "The Emperor? It must be the old man of the Eastern Immortal!" In the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust, there is a hint of venom. It is the Oriental Zhu Xian, who has become the ghost of today, even if Dan Tian can be repaired in the future, I want to restore the original cultivation, I don''t know how many years! "Reassured, you will have the opportunity to find revenge in the future!" Ning Qi comforted. After ten interest. He came to the highest point of the Jiuyang Tower. In front of the two, there was a huge stone gate, which exudes a black hole like a universe! A few of the children of the East who had planned to step into this door saw two people with amazement on their faces. "Oriental Holocaust?" "You are not being suppressed under the Jiuyang Tower! And you! Who is it! You are not the son of our Oriental family, dare to come to my Jiuyang Tower!" Everyone reacted suddenly, and looked at Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust with great vigilance. "roll!" Ning Qi snorted and waved his hand and swept them aside, then rushed toward the giant gate with the Eastern Holocaust. "stop!" The speed of the Oriental Zhu Xian was much faster than that of the East. When Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust entered Shimen, they punched the back of the two. "Oriental Zhu Xian! You are an old man! Have the ability to chase in!" The Eastern Holocaust saw him, his face was crazy and he laughed. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the two disappeared into the stone gate. "Damn!" The oriental fairy face is gloomy. The Eastern cricket later chased him, looked at him in horror, and bowed his head. "It is the ancestors of Zhu Xian!" The nearby disciple guessed the identity of the Oriental Immortal, and his face was shocked. "Old ancestors, do you want to send people in to catch these two people?" When the East saw the East, the fairy sang did not speak, and the courage suggested. "Waste! Even the invincible four people in the East are not his opponents. Who do we send in?" The Oriental Zhu Xian is cold. The scared people were shocked. The Jiuyang Tower secret environment, Doosan and the Emperor are inaccessible, this is the legacy of the ancestors passed down, even if it is the Eastern Zhu Xian, do not dare to destroy this rule. "Here, I don''t believe, they don''t come out forever." The Oriental Emperor Xianxian slammed into the east and turned away. There was a terrible smile on the face of the oriental scorpion. If the other party really did not come out, he would have to stay here for a lifetime. This is also the punishment of the Oriental Zhu Xian for his failure to save the four invincible in the East. ......... Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully finding the holy dragon land and completing the mission! Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust suddenly appeared in the air, there is no trace of the Jiuyang Tower behind, and there is no shadow of the giant door. As the system prompts to sound, Ning Qi has no time to observe the surrounding, the face first reveals a trace of shock, then ecstasy to take out the water dragon ball from the space package. At this moment, the smell of this water dragon ball has been greatly changed. Just took it out, a rain cloud is gathered in the sky, and the water vapor around it has increased by dozens of times. Ning Qi did not hesitate to directly embed it on the Dragon Sword. At this moment, there are only five holes left in the shank. Snow Dragon Ball and Water Dragon Ball are standing in it! The Dragon Sword has also changed. The body flashed a streamer and the system sounded again. "Hey! The Dragon Dragon Sword has won the Dragon Ball, and the host awakens the power of the Water Yuan!" Chapter 823: Jinwu blood Chapter ½Ѫ "The power of the water element?" Ning Qi suddenly remembered that when the Dragon Sword was inlaid with the first Snow Dragon Ball, he also awakened the power of Frost, but with the enhancement of his opponent, he has not been used for a long time. When the mind was moving, the temperature around it suddenly dropped by several tens of degrees. In the sky, there were watermelon-sized hail. These hail fell on the ground, not only to make a big crater, but also to freeze everything in the vicinity! The Eastern Holocaust trembled unconsciously. But these hail disappeared in a blink of an eye. Then, he was shocked to see that Ning Qis left hand spewed a spring, and the spring water grew more and more, from one foot wide to several feet wide, like a small stream. Finally, this one The spring water condenses into a water dragon in the air, rushing to a mountain not far away. boom! The mountain peak made a loud noise and collapsed! "Power is okay." Ning Qi smiled with satisfaction, and smiled at the Eastern Holocaust who was staying in the woods: "The brother of the East, I can''t think of the forbidden place of your oriental family, that is the ancient holy water dragon." "What water dragon holy place?" The Eastern Holocaust is confused. "First find a place to repair your Dantian." Ning Qidao. The Eastern Holocaust frowned: "What do you say?" Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, he excitedly grabbed Ning Qi''s shoulder: "Ning brother, you said to repair my Dantian!?" As for what the holy dragon land has been thrown into the brain by the Eastern Holocaust, he just wants to know, Ning Qi is comforting him, or really! "Well, repairing Dantian, it should be OK, I have six or seven percent." Ning Qi smiled. ......... In a valley. Ning Qi deliberately cleaned up the nearby monsters. It was an ancient place, and the kinds of monsters nearby, Ning Qi was unheard of, and never seen. These monsters grab a few heads at random, I am afraid that they can exchange profits several times in the land of Dong Xuan! The Eastern family can rise, and this place is indispensable! "Oriental brother, this plastic body Dan you take one first, look at the effect." Ning Qi took out a medicinal herb and handed it to the Eastern Holocaust. "it is good!" After the Eastern Holocaust was taken over, it was swallowed directly. quite a while. The catastrophe of the East is bitter: "Dan Tian is still broken." "Nothing, I have a few more ways." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Seven or eight methods were tested in full, and the Dantian of the Eastern Holocaust did not improve. Now, there is only one last simple and rude method. That is to exchange the blood of an ancient Yaozu for the Eastern Holocaust. "Dongfang, is the blood that you were deprived before, is it ancient Jinwu?" Ning Qi asked. The Eastern Holocaust did not fix it because of Dantian, and some of them lost their minds. Ningqi asked him several times before he reacted. He smiled and nodded. "Well, it is indeed the ancient Jinwu. The practice of my oriental family practice is called ''Jiuyang Decision''. The whole set together, the grade can reach the best of the heavens! Yulu secretly passed the first half of my nine yang decision, which is equivalent to the method of the heavenly product, which is extremely matched with the Jinwu blood." "The last time I entered this place, I found that the four invincible people in the East are trying to win the ''Jinwu heart'' of the ''Golden Uygur''. I left a heart. When they were chased by the Jinwu people, they got the gold Wu. The heart, and get the golden blood vein hidden in it, because of the golden blood, my cultivation is directly from the peak of the battle, breaking through to a star fight!" Speaking of this, the face of the Eastern Holocaust showed a trace of sadness: "The result was not thought, the invincible four people in the East fell into me, saying that I had premeditated, so they were killed by the Jinwu people, and the fishermen benefited! The old man, I didnt want to be a member of the Oriental family. I directly listened to the rumors of the invincible four in the East, deprived me of my blood and abolished my cultivation." Speaking of this, he looked at Ning Qi with some doubts: "Ning brother, what do you ask this? There is only one Jinwu heart, it is gone." Ning Qi has already found the blood of the ancient Jinwu from the Dragon Mall, and the primary blood is as long as 250,000 dragons, which is obviously not comparable to the blood of the Titans. When the mind was moved, the balance of Ningqis Dragon Coin was instantly reduced by 250,000 and the remaining 300,000 or so. Then he took a shot at the head of the Eastern Holocaust. "Ning brother, you are doing this..." The Eastern Holocaust was shocked first. Then, his words were swallowed back into his stomach, because he felt hot and seemed to be thrown into the stove! This feeling is exactly the same as the blood of the ancient Jinwu in the heart of Jin Wu. How can Ningqi have the blood of ancient Jinwu! Why didn''t he use it himself? One question rises from the body of the Eastern Holocaust. The next moment, with a bang, he is on fire! The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi with a smile, saying: "When I was the golden blood of the last time, it was the peak of the battle, and there was a fight in the body that could suppress this golden fire, but now I don''t have it..." "by!" Ning Qis face showed a trace of sluggishness. After he reacted in the next second, he quickly turned his left hand to the power of the frost, and the right hand of the water, to cool the East Holocaust. Oh... Steam is like a dragon, sweeping toward the sky! The power of the Jinwu fire is very powerful. If it is not estimated that there is only the power of frost, it cannot be suppressed. Fortunately, Ning Qi also awakened the power of the water. This is not the ordinary water, but the ''core water element'' of the ancient water dragon family. It is the vast majority of different fire busters. Without it, the Eastern Holocaust accepts the golden blood of the mortal body and will be burned to ashes! After an hour, the golden fire of the Eastern Holocaust gradually gained into the body, his eyes slowly opened, and a golden mangling flashed past. In the forehead of the Eastern Holocaust, a red mark appeared, and it was a golden eagle burning with flames! "Successful!" Ning Qi breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes swept away to Dantian, the catastrophe of the East: "How, did Dan Tian repair it?" "Dan Tian has fixed it!" The Eastern Holocaust nodded excitedly. At this moment, his body is completely different from ordinary people. He is awakened after the awakening of Jinwu blood, even if he has no temperament, ordinary fighting spirit is not his opponent! "It''s just a matter of repairing. I have a lot of Lingjing, Dan medicine here. You should practice this time and restore the repair to the original. I will take you to a good place." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good!" The Eastern Holocaust nodded heavily. The cultivation of the Jiuyang dynasty with Jinwu bloodline is very fast. On the first day, the Eastern Holocaust broke through to the Fengfeng Big Fighter, and the cultivation was as high as the rocket. The next day, fighting! The third day, fighting king! The fourth day, the Emperor! On the fifth day, Douzong! On the sixth day, the body of the Eastern Holocaust suddenly had a vindictiveness, and it condensed a huge cloud of vindictiveness! The next moment, a golden soul, condensed behind the Eastern Holocaust. But very small, only the palms are big... Chapter 824: Jinwu strikes The 824th chapter of Jinwu strikes Six days! From the fighter to the fight, the Eastern Holocaust took only six days, and this speed, even Ning Qi, was too late! However, one of the big reasons for this is that the Eastern Holocaust was already a fight, and the process of going is just a temperament! The remaining Zhongpin Lingjing of Ningqi, together with the Lingjing robbed from the hands of Longteng Commercial Bank and Huang Heng, are millions of giants. In just six days, all were condensed by the Eastern Holocaust. The soul of Jinwu fluttered his wings and fell on the shoulders of the Eastern Holocaust. After he stared silently for a while, he suddenly turned his face to the serious Ningqi archery: "Ning brother, reinventing grace, I am not rewarded by the Eastern Holocaust. In the future, you will want I can take this life at any time!" "What do I want your life to do?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. I don''t want to talk more on this topic. Ning Qi continued: "You have become a fighting man now. There are also seven items in this golden sacred soul. I teach you a technique of refining the gods, and the speed of absorbing the stone of the gods in the future. Its many times faster than ordinary people, you can take fewer detours... After some teaching, Ning Qi spoke to the Eastern Holocaust about what happened in Dong Xuan''s land during this time. The Eastern Holocaust is somewhat amazed: "The original fight must consolidate the soul!" Suddenly, his look changed, and he looked at Ning Qi with shock. He said: "Ning brother, your soul is as high as three hundred feet. What is this realm? Are you already a tyrant?" At this time, I carefully recalled the scene of Ningqis wave of killing the invincible four in the East. The Eastern Holocaust was shocked! "I, it''s just Samsung fighting, the soul can be so strong, mainly because of my Titan spirit, it is a soul, to the peak of fighting, the limit is a thousand." Ning Qi smiled. "A soul of God..." The Eastern Holocaust was shocked. When I thought of the limit of my soul, it was only three hundred feet, and my heart was a little envious. "Dongfang brother, in fact, your soul is already in the middle of me. I have the highest grade except me. I know a woman of the Emperor, and after inspiring the blood of the ancient demon, the soul reaches seven. The direct descendants of Tiandige Tiandi Scholars, the Supreme Tianjiao Zhonglihuatian, is nothing but the soul of the nine spirits." Ning Qi smiled and said: "When you condense the soul to the extreme, and then become the Emperor, the old guy in the East, is definitely not your opponent." "This old guy must kill, but it is a great way to fight. There is still a long way to go. I don''t dare to think about it now. For Ning Xiong, we must hide now. The Jinwu people are very powerful in blood, I am afraid they have already I noticed that my appearance was coming to this place. The tenth-order Jinwu, it is estimated that my three big emperors in the East are not their opponents!" The Eastern Holocaust face is dignified. His voice just fell, and hundreds of suns appeared in the distant sky. "This is Jinwu?" Ning Qi calmly looked into the distance. I saw a group of birds and beasts burning in the golden fire. They fluttered here and flew here. The speed was very fast. In a blink of an eye, they reached the top of the valley. A hot atmosphere, the oncoming attack, the grass in the valley instantly withered, even from the nearest part of Jinwu, even burned. After seeing Ningqi and the Eastern Holocaust, they turned into a different men and women with different costumes, staring at the Eastern Holocaust. As for Ning Qi, they have been directly ignored by them! "Oriental brother, refining this thing." Ning Qi quietly handed a token to the Eastern Holocaust. After the Eastern Holocaust took over, there was no mention of it. On the spot, refining and refining, Jinwus fire was extremely powerful. It was only a matter of time, the token was refining and successful, and then the Eastern Holocaust revealed a shocking color. Obviously the role of the token, he It is already clear! "The **** Terran has actually captured the ancient blood of my Jinwu family!" "Kill them!" "Don''t act without permission! Wait for the patriarch to come!" This group of men and women screamed at the catastrophe in the east, as if they saw the killing of the enemy. After a few breaths, there is a sun again in the horizon. Unlike the previous one, this ''sun'' can almost rival the real sun, like a fireball, burning with raging fire. With the arrival of it, the temperature of this place is directly higher than tens of degrees, and the air becomes very hot, but Ning Qi is in the mid-level blood of the extinct Titan, and this temperature can''t hurt him. The Eastern Holocaust itself also has Jinwu blood, which is naturally immune. "This is the tenth gold u?" Ning Qi asked. "Well, it is!" The Eastern Holocaust face is dignified: "Would we like to leave? Waiting for it to be held by it, you can''t walk away if you want to go." "Let''s go." Ning Qi nodded. In the next second, the two disappeared directly in front of a group of Jin Wu, and the tenth-order Jin Wudun stood in the void. Half-sounding, it made a roar: "Look! Find them for the king!" "Yes!" Hundreds of Jin Wu screamed and dispersed. ......... Lingwu mainland. Temple of War. God of War. As soon as the Eastern Holocaust appeared, it was shocked to look around. "That is the main lord''s house. It is a foreign disciple''s practice room. It is helpful to your speed of practice. It is a temple of martial arts. The practice inside is only the yellow stage to the best, not much use." Ning Qi smiled and introduced to the Eastern Holocaust. A few figures came across the empty space and fell in front of the two. They were pleasantly surprised: "Master! (Young Master!)" These people are Luo Tianhua, Niu Dazhuang, and Big Dog. "Hey? There are only three of you in the Zong? The old man? What about Xiaoyue? Zhang Long Zhao Hu? Mo Zhen? My three big brothers?" Ning Qi asked. "Young master, Zuo Shi is also in the Zong, Xiaoyue children with Zhang Long Zhao Hu and the old master, Grand Master, Mo Zhen girl, heart Che, they went down the mountain, said to visit this place ... your three big brothers also Go with it." The big dog whispers. In a short period of time, he has already broken through to the Eight Stars, and it seems that he will be able to achieve the Emperor in less than a few days. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Master, don''t worry, Mo Zhen said that they will walk around and will not go too far." The big cattle are strong. Nearby, the nearest city near the Temple of War is Green Bull City. "Mr. Mou''s aunt... Anyway, the teacher and the aunt will be a teacher." Ning Qi then looked at Luo Tianhua: "Your cultivation is also growing, not bad." "Master, compared with the master, I am still far behind." Luo Tianhua was somewhat embarrassed and scratched his head. The master of his mouth was naturally the first disciple of Ning Qi, and the cow was strong. "Nothing, your brother is bloody, and it is normal to practice faster than ordinary people." Ning Qi smiled. Luo Tianhua smiled slightly in his heart. Since the arrival of Niu Dazhuang and others, he found that he is the slowest of all among them. Its more than the blood of the masters. Even the big dogs, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, all have terrible blood. When Luo Tianhua saw the four people in the test, they became giants! Chapter 825: Holy king The 825th chapter of the Holy King "Right, this is your uncle, and you will be called Uncle Oriental." Ning Qi pointed to the East Holocaust toward Niu Dazhuang and others laughed. "Uncle of the East." The three people are in unison. "Hah, my age seems to be bigger than you." The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi with some resentment. "Your fist is not as big as me." Ning Qi smiled. "..." The Eastern Holocaust was speechless. Ning Qi took a look at the Temple of War with the Eastern Holocaust, and arranged his accommodation problem, he went down to the Green Bull City. ......... Through Ning Qi, the Eastern Holocaust became more and more aware of the distribution of the forces on the Lingwu continent. When it was learned that the three holy places in the area had surpassed the existence of the Emperor, the Eastern Holocaust was shocked. At the same time, he looked at Ning Qi somewhat. The nine major families of Dong Xuan''s land, the thirty-sixth grand priests, the reason why they are so strong, the key is that they all have more or less access to the mainland debris, and Ning Qi, also has such a channel, and Unicom The mainland debris is stronger than the Jiuyang Tower! I am afraid that it will not take long for the Temple of War to become a place far beyond the Nine Family! "Ning brother, I will mix with you later!" The Eastern Holocaust exclaimed. Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. Qingniu City. "I heard that Miss Thirteen inspired the blood of the ancient nine-tailed fox, and has already broken through to the battle of the world! Even the Holy Land of the Holy Land sent an elder to congratulate." "Make it a congratulation, secretly for the relatives, like the qualifications of Miss Thirteen, the three holy sites want to earn income, it is said that the elder Ma is to mention his grandson." "Ma elders? But one of the seventy-two holy kings of the Holy Land of the Holy Land, ''Ma Yuansheng'' Ma Shengwang?" "it''s him." "It is not bad to marry the grandson of Ma Shengwang. Ma Shengwang has already achieved the Seven Stars Emperor. In the future, he will have the opportunity to break through the existence of the Emperor and become the next generation of the Qing Dynasty." "So, this time the Sioux City personally greeted the customs, and it seems that this family has a play." "One of the seventy-two holy kings, Ma Yuansheng." Ning Qi muttered to himself. As soon as I entered the Green Bull City, the most frequently heard rumors that Ningqi and the Eastern Holocaust heard were related to Ma Yuanshengs coming to kiss. "Ning brother, I can''t think of a holy place, but I have seventy-two fighting emperors. I am afraid that the fighting spirits of Dong Xuan''s land will not add up." The Eastern Holocaust secretly shocked. "Oriental brother, so this is the charm of Lingwu mainland. To put it bluntly, Dong Xuan''s land is not suitable for cultivation." Ning Qi smiled. "Also." The Eastern Holocaust thought for a moment and nodded with approval. The power of the refining stone, which is in short supply of resources, makes the stronger of the battle of Dong Xuan''s land more powerful than ever! The same level of fighting, not to mention compared with Lingwu mainland, even the bones are forbidden, can not compare. "They are not far from us." Ning Qi raised a touch of inspiration in his heart. After all, Li Mozhen is summoned in the Dragon Mall. When the distance between the two is closer, there will be a sense of incomprehensibility. However, this induction is only one-way, and Li Mozhen can''t sense the existence of Ning Qi. "Hey! Don''t entangle your sister, Mo Yan! She is my young master!" Among the crowds not far away, Xiaoyues angry voice came out. "Yes, yes, Mo Zhen is our young master!" Zuo Linger attached to the road. "Hey, is there any trouble?" Ning Qi ran rampage with the Eastern Holocaust and directly bounced the crowd, and saw Li Mozhen at a glance. However, Ning Laotai and Zhang Long Zhao Hu, the heart of the four women is not here, the crowd only Li Mozhen and Zuo Linger and Xiao Yueer. At the moment, in the opposite of Li Mozhen, a young man stared at her affectionately: "This girl, I am a golden dragon to help the young master, Jin Liner, at a young age, the status of fighting respect, natural talent, if you are willing I am swearing with me, I swear, I will treat you well in the future, with your qualifications, under my help, break through to fight and be just around the corner!" Li Mozhen looked at Jin Liner faintly: "Sorry, I haven''t looked for the meaning of the Taoist, but please let me go and let me wait." "Well" Jin Liner was silent and half-sounding. It seemed that she was not angry with Li Mozhens refusal. Instead, she slowly looked at Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger: "The two are your sisters? So, I dont think you are like Its a local person. Its better to go to my Golden Dragon to be a guest. Im doing my best to be a landlord. How do you see the girl? "I reject." Li Mozhen faintly said. "Bold! Don''t shame your face? Do you dare to take the shelf in front of the Lord?" For a moment, the onlookers in the vicinity changed their faces instantly, and all of them were the helpers of the Golden Dragon Gang. "Do you want to start?" Li Mo''s brow wrinkled slightly, and the palm of his hand could not be seen. It was a black light. This is the treasure of the five poison gods. The first time I saw Ning Qi, I used it. Its hard to get rid of Ningqi, even if its a fight! "Well, these three little girls have never been forgiven since they were seen by Jin Liner." "Since the news that Ma Shengwang came to raise relatives, Jin Linger seems to have abandoned herself. She is no longer pursuing Miss Thirteen, but it is too much to be a street." At this time, Ning Laotai and others just bought a batch of medicinal herbs, ready to come to find Li Mozhen and three women, but found that this place was surrounded by people, and heard the gossip of passers-by, everyone''s face suddenly changed. "Hey! What are you going to do!" Duan handsome face showed a trace of anxious color. "Is your family coming? Let them come in." Jin Liner smiled slightly, and glanced at the old lady in Chaoning. The Jinlong who surrounded the place helped the public to open a road. Ning Laotai and Ning Xuantong walked side by side with Li Mozhen. Seeing that the three women had no problems for the time being, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "This son, I have to pass the expensive place, never offended anyone. If there is some misunderstanding in the middle, the old generation will be aggravated." Ning Lao Taiye smiled at Jin Liner. Deep in the eyes, but flashed a touch of jealous color. The other party''s breath is very rich, and the pressure on everyone is stronger than the Doosan, at least one fight! Jin Liner smiled slightly: "The old man, I just saw this girl as it is, so let''s go to my Jinlong to sit down." After all, he gestured to his men. Suddenly, Jin Long helped the public to surround everyone. Ning Qi saw here, from Jin Liner from time to time to the eyes of Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger can judge, his real goal is two small, not Li Mozhen! "take away." Jin Liner suddenly glanced at the distance, and looked a little anxious and shouted at her. "Jin Liner, you are really living more and more, and you have to do it when you are robbing people on the street. Losing you is one of the three big gangs of Qingniu City. Jinlong is a small lord. It is really shameful." Ning Qi sneered, and together with the Eastern Holocaust, went to the front of the crowd and looked at Jin Liner coldly. Chapter 826: Abandoned repair Chapter 826 is abolished "Young Master!" Xiaoyue and Yulinger looked at Ningqi with surprise, and suddenly jumped from Li Mozhens arms to Ningqi, hanging like two koalas. "never mind." Ning Laotai and Ning Xuandong looked at each other with a sigh of relief. "Brother, let''s take a good look at this guy. He is going to be a strong woman in the street!" After Duan handsome glanced at Jin Liner, Yin smiled. "It''s you!" Jin Liner saw Ning Qi, his look changed suddenly, and he was shocked and angry. He couldnt think of the person he saw, and he even had a relationship with Ning Qi! "Don''t be arrogant, here is the Green Bull City! It''s not a sub-city! I know that the Jibao Pavilion is fried by you. This news Wanbaoge already knows that it is just today that Ma Shengwang is here, you are waiting to be killed!" Jin Liner stared at Ning Qi and smiled hazy. Wanbaoge is a more important vassal of the Qing Emperor''s holy land. Jin Liner said that this is not a hole in the wind. "Jin Liner, who has just robbed the women, has now succumbed to it. Which of your eyes saw Ji Baoge is my bombing? Joke." Ning Qi laughed. "Less master, this guy is so arrogant, we will help you take him!" Jinlong helped the crowd to glare at Ningqi. "Don''t act rashly." Jin Liners voice warned his hand, and he was still very jealous of Ning Qi in his heart. At the time, Ning Qi was in the seven mysterious gang, waved and suppressed the several defenders of Ximens family. Jin Liner witnessed it with his strength. Ten of them are not the opponents of the other side. How can they make a bad breath and only borrow the opportunity of the Ma Shengwang to come to Qingniu City? He wants to kill a man with a knife! "Who is who is wrong, judged by Ma Shengwang!" Jin Liner sneered at Ning Qi and then went to Ning Qi and said: "The younger generation has seen Su Bobo and Ma Sheng Wang!" Just now he found that Su Lingfeng and others flew here, so he looked anxiously to let Li Mozhen take them away from here as soon as possible. Since Ning Qi jumped out, the plan of Jin Liners heart needs to change! The crowd looked back and forth, and suddenly took a sip of cool air and went to salute. "Su Bobo? Su Qingqing''s father, Su Lingfeng?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he looked behind him. He saw three figures coming from the air. The first two people, one is the young city of Qingniu City, Su Lingfeng, and one person is one of the seventy-two holy kings of the Holy Land. Ma Shengwang! Behind the two, is a familiar face, Su Qingqing. After she saw Ning Qi, she showed a hint of surprise on her face. "What are you doing here?" Su Lingfeng''s faint road. "Su Bobo, I caught the thief who had destroyed the treasure house in this place last time!" Jin Liner arched the road. "Oh?" Ma Yuansheng brows slightly wrinkled, Jibaoge this kind of third-rate sect, is life and death, not placed on his heart, if it is Wanbaoge, his attitude will be very different. I also heard that the Jibao Pavilion of Qingniu City encountered a big enemy. It was directly destroyed. It has been searching for the murderer. Can it be said that the murderer is still hiding in Qingniu City? This is too bold! "Who?" Su Lingfeng frowned. "it''s him!" Jin Liner pointed to Ning Qidao: "This is the child! Ziyun Gu Longzhen War Hall Ziyun Korean War, is also a means of death in his kind of fight!" "This child?" Su Lingfeng and Ma Yuansheng Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi. Su Lingfeng is just a star-studded emperor. His eyes have no special place for Ningqi, but Ma Yuansheng is different. He is a senior seven-star fighting emperor. His eyes make Ningqis soul deep in danger. a feeling of! Ning Laotai and others couldnt help but look at Ning Qi, and they made a wry smile in their hearts. Obviously, Ning Qi also has many enemies in Lingwu. "Jin Liner, don''t be blamed." Su Qingqing dismissed the cold, and then pulled Su Lingfeng''s arm: "Hey, he is the son I told you." "It''s him!" Su Lingfengs face suddenly hangs a smile. "Green, do you know this?" Ma Yuansheng smiled and looked at Su Qingqing. "Ma Sheng Wang, he is my good friend, definitely not the kind of person Jin Liner said. On the contrary, Jin Liners character is doubtful. He and the North Xuanzi have some enmity. Today is so ridiculous. He is only afraid to kill people by knife." Su Qingqing laughed. "Green! You!" Jin Liner looked at Su Qingqing unbelievably. She clearly saw the kind of means of Ning Qi, and it was clearly him! Why is she trying to defend Ning Beixuan? Su Qingqing swept Jinliner coldly, his eyes flashed a touch of disdain, the role of the next three abuses, but also want to kiss a Fangze, if not Ning Beixuan, her nine-tailed fox blood, do not know how long In order to grow six tails, let alone bombing a collection of treasures, killing a purple cloud, even if it is ten, one hundred, Su Qingqing will keep Ningqi today. "By killing with a knife?" Ma Yuansheng looked coldly at Jin Liner: "Don''t I be so cheated?" "Sacred King! Ma Sheng Wang! Please believe that he is indeed the murderer!" Jin Liners face was scared. Jinlongs helpers seem to feel that things are not right, and they are shaking and trembled. "Ling Feng, since this place is a green bull city, I am not too busy with it, this matter will be handled by you." Ma Shengwang smiled slightly, said. "Ok." Su Lingfeng nodded, looking at Jin Liner indifferently, pointing out directly, Jin Liner''s Dantian instantly shattered! "Uncle Su?" Jin Liner looked at Su Lingfeng with disbelief. This uncle who had praised his young and promising past did not hesitate to abolish his cultivation? At this time, Jinlong helped the host Jin Longxiang also received the wind, and quickly rushed to see his son was abolished, his eyes suddenly became red. Looking at the high-spirited Su Lingfeng and Ma Yuansheng, he swallowed his voice and shook hands: "The city owner, Ma Shengwang, has no way to teach the next son, and asks two to forgive." "Let''s look at the past in the past, let him take a life, take it." Su Lingfeng''s faint road. "Yes!" Jin Longxiang immediately grabbed Jin Liner and left the room directly. The remaining Jinlong helped the fart and turned around and fled. When Jin Liner was taken away, he turned his head and swept Ning Qi with his incomparable eyes. "Let''s find a chance to solve him, and the Golden Dragon gang will also be destroyed." Because of Jin Liners eyes, Ning Qi has already made a decision. "what" Ma Yuanshengs gaze suddenly condensed on the second body. Ning Qi saw this scene, and his heart was not good. Sure enough, Ma Yuansheng said: "The two little guys, who are you?" "They are the disciples who are under." Ning Qi smiled. Disciple... Ma Yuansheng brows slightly wrinkled, after sweeping Su Lingfeng, he smiled and said: "Ling Feng, that thing, for the time being, I will wait until my grandson who is not a weapon breaks through to the fighting, and come to Qingqing. "" Chapter 827: Suo Day Chapter VIIISu Ao Ri Ning Qi found that Su Qingqings face showed a faint color, like a flash of light, and then looked carefully, but could not see anything, just like an illusion. Su Lingfeng smiled at Ma Yuansheng: "That''s it." "This king takes a step first." Ma Yuansheng nodded with a smile, and looked at Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, then went straight to the air. When Su Lingfeng saw it, he turned his eyes to Ningqi: "Little brother, go to the city seat of my city?" The passers-by around the scene, suddenly took a breath of air, surprised to see Ning Qi, this kid what identity, can actually get the personal invitation of the city of Su! Ning Qi looked a little, and he smiled and said: "That is trouble!" "Dongfang brother, you are here to buy a yard. Since you want to live in Lingwu, you must have an identity. The seat of the Temple of War can not be easily leaked, and you will live in Qingniu City for a while..." Ning Qi is a voice. The Eastern Holocaust nodded. As for why the Eastern Holocaust did not let the old grandfather return to the temple, Ning Qi had a hunch in his heart. He always felt that Ma Yuansheng had just been a few eyes. However, the other party seems to be somewhat jealous of Su Lingfeng. Therefore, with his relationship with Su Qingqing, it is most safe to let Ning Laotai settle in Qingniu City first. ......... Ning Qi held Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, followed Su Qingqing and Su Lingfeng, and flew to the floating island above Qingniu City. When he was approaching the island, he saw Su Lingfeng wave a hand, in the air. As if a pale gold barrier had passed away, everyone went to the island smoothly. Because the second child is also pregnant with the blood of Jiuwei Tianhu, it has an attraction for Su Qingqing. It didn''t take long for the three to be in one piece. Two young ones called a green sister and let Su Qingqing laugh happily. The main seat of the city is at the highest point of the suspended island. The patrolling guards can be seen everywhere along the way. They are the lowest and the battlefield! As for Doosan, no matter which continent, it belongs to the top, naturally no need to show up, Ning Qi guess that Su Lingfeng has at least three or four fights, should be in retreat. The main hall of the city. Su Lingfeng smirked his eyes and said: "Northern Son, the blood of your two disciples, is not simple, it seems to be the same source as the little girl?" "What? The blood of Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger is the same as me?" Su Qingqing was surprised. "The main eye of Sucheng is like a torch. The blood in the second small body is indeed the same as that of Su, and it is the blood of the nine-tailed fox." Ning Qi generously admitted. "Ma Sheng Wang has also discovered that if they are not your disciples, I am afraid that Ma Shengwang will be in front of me and bring these two little hoes back to the Holy Land." Su Lingfeng laughed. "We don''t want to go, we have to be with the young master!" Two small horses immediately expressed their attitude. "Yeah, month, spirit, I don''t think we are still a family!" Su Qingqing was happy to hold two small faces. "Bei Xuan Gongzi, in the next step to help the little girl thank the son before the help, otherwise, her blood does not know when to stimulate." Su Lingfeng smiled at Ning Qi. "The city owner is polite." Ning Qi smiled. This is just a deal. I can''t talk about any help. If I don''t want to be pleasing to the eye, I can''t buy the most ancient blood on his side. "I don''t know how many bloodstains of the ancient Yaozu people in the hands of the North Xuan Gongzi?" Su Lingfeng hesitated, and asked. "There is not much left." Ning Qi''s ambiguous road. "In this way, the blood of the little girl is far from the end of the nine-tailed, and it still needs the blood of many ancient demon people. The son is not as good as living in the green bull city. After a while, a group of refining stone will be sent to the city government. How about buying blood from the hands of a son?" Su Lingfeng smiled. Su Qingqing heard the words, as if he had thought of something, his face suddenly showed a hint of happiness. "If I can condense the blood to the peak before the guy breaks through the fight, and grow nine tails, so qualified, I can completely refuse this marriage, and will not bring trouble to my father!" Thinking of this, Su Qingqing could not wait to see Ning Qi. "no problem." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Su Lingfeng heard the words, his face also showed a smile, nodded, and chatted with Ning Qi for a long time, Ning Qi is ready to leave. When he left the main hall of the city, Su Lingfeng suddenly said that he said: "In the identity of the king of the horse, although he will not do anything to rob people, but if the master is dead, the apprentice will naturally become the ownerless. Things..." Thank you for the reminder of Sucheng! Ning Qis face is a little dignified. "Good self-sufficiency." Su Lingfeng nodded. "Hey, I am going to the North Xuan Gongzi." Su Qingqing Road. ......... "Right, Su girl, is the third division still in the sub-city?" Ning Qi suddenly asked. "Of course, the three divisions are afraid that you will not be able to come back, so they have been staying in Qi Xuan. After you left, Ziyun Gulong came home to revenge and was beaten back by the three divisions." Su Qingqing laughed. "Thank you." Ning Qi nodded with a touch. "You are so polite, Bei Xuan Gongzi, to be honest, my future happiness depends on your hand!" Su Qingqing Road. "How to say?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Subsequently, Su Qingqing said that he did not want to marry Ma Yuansheng''s grandson. "Oh, as long as Sus nine-tailed foxes reach the peak and grow nine tails, they can refuse to do such a marriage. Rest assured, its very simple. Ning Qi smiled and gave a sigh. "Little sister, who is he?" Suddenly, there was a figure in front of everyone, only a middle-aged man, staring at Ning Qi coldly, screaming at Su Qingqing. "Master!" Su Qingqing spit out his tongue and flashed a hint of fear in his face. "North Mysterious Son, this guy is my great disciple, Su Ao Ri, he should have heard it when you said it. You have to be careful. His ambition is very big. Although he has been practicing under my father''s seat, it can be a day. I want to enter the Holy Land of the Holy Land every night. I suspect that this time, my Ma Yuansheng will come to the relatives, that is, he ventilates!" Su Qingqings voice rang in Ning Qis ear. Ning Qi smiled slightly and handed it to him: "In the north of Ningning." "Ningbei Xuan? Hey, I have never heard of it." After Suos cold and cold look at Ning Qis eyes, his face showed a trace of disdain: Samsung Sanzun Zun Zun, even dare to speak up and make the younger sister remarriage? "I think your age is not too big, how is it just a three-part fight?" Ning Qi looked at Su Ao, and smiled, and there was no fear in his face. Su Ao''s cultivation, Ning Qi saw it at a glance, although the battle of Lingwu mainland, the soul must not be as weak as the land of Dong Xuan, but Ning Qi also has confidence, do their best, may not be weaker than the other! After all, he can use the means, too many, more than 20 enhanced version of the Dragon Slayer, enough to drink a pot! Chapter 828: Killing people by knife Chapter VIII, killing people by knife The age of the boss is not small? District Samsung Fighting? Ning Qis words, like a knife, poked the pain of Su Ao Ri, and he suddenly became furious, and he would suppress Ning Qi on the spot. Su Qingqing quickly said: "Master, he is the father, please come back to be a guest, don''t be impulsive!" "Would you like to come back?" Su Aos words, the anger suddenly suppressed, and looked at Ning Qi with a grin: "Even if you are a guest who invited you back, would you dare to insult me?" "Master, misunderstanding above the words, even if I want to send him down, just like this!" Su Qingqing said a few words, directly pulling Ning Qi and the second small they left the city government. Su Ao looked coldly at Ning Qi''s back, and his eyes flashed a stern color: "The younger sister''s blood has suddenly been several times thicker, I am afraid it is related to this child, although it also makes Ma Shengwang look like a younger sister, but if she The blood concentration has been increased several times. I am afraid that this marriage will be blown away. Ma Shengwang promised me that it will not be realized! No! I must not let this block my way!" Thinking of this, Suo Niu laughed and turned and left. In a short time, he ordered his disciples to hear Ning Qi''s details. He heard that he had complaints with Jinlong, and Jin Luer, who was harmed, was scrapped and repaired. Su Ao was suddenly alive! ...... Jinlong help. Jin Longxiang''s hands reached Jin Jiner''s back, and the two of them suddenly burst into a golden awn. After a while, Jin Mang disappeared, and Jin Longxiang''s face was extremely ugly. "Su Lingfeng, you old man, you are not merciless! Broken Lin''s Dantian to such a degree, even I can not repair!" Jin Longxiang is extremely resentful. He is a star-studded sacred man. The ordinary dantian is broken. Naturally, there is a way to repair it. However, his son Jin Liners dantian is broken like powder. If there is no rare alien treasure, with his strength, completely No way! "Hey, isn''t it?" Jin Liner looked pale and looked at Jin Longxiang. "Children, you can rest assured that I will fix your Dantian! If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely report you today!" Jin Longxiang cold channel. "Oh, revenge? With your strength, how can it be my opponent''s opponent?" A voice rang in the corner of the room. Jin Longxiang only felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet, straight into the sky, and his body was cold. His face was ugly and looked into the corner. He said: "Su Ao Ri!" How is he here? Did you hear what I said just now? Is it that Su Lingfengs old man sent this person to come and want to get rid of my Jinlong help? Thinking of this, Jin Longxiangs heart suddenly burst into a despair! Jin Liners face is no better than Jin Longxiangs. He looked at Su Aos face with horror. Even though he was repaired as a waste, Jin Liner still didnt want to die so early! Is it unexpected? Suo Ai smiled and walked to the table and sat down. When Jin Longxiang saw it, he was relieved. It seems that the other party is not going to scoop the roots. So, what is the purpose of Su Ao''s coming here? Jin Longxiang brows slightly wrinkled: "Su proud day, what are you doing here?" Su proud day haha ??smiled: "Nature is something to discuss with you, is it to drink tea?" "Is there something to discuss with me?" Jin Longxiangs eyes narrowed slightly. "Let your kid go out first." Su Aos faint road. "Lin, you go out first." Jin Longxiang looked at Jin Liner. "Yes, hey!" Jin Liner had long wanted to go out. He was afraid that Su Ao will suddenly kill him. After Jin Liner left, Jin Longxiang looked at Su Ao Day faintly: "Let''s say, there is something that will make you appear so sneaky." "Your only blood, was abolished, don''t you want to take revenge?" Su proud day smiled. "Revenge? What do you say, how can I want to take revenge? The repair of the main city of Sucheng is a waste of good, and the waste is completely reasonable!" Jin Longxiang gnashed his teeth. "Haha, you don''t have to worry, I am not letting you find my teacher to take revenge. Even if you want to take revenge, you will at least wait for me to sit in the position of the city owner and say, now, we are talking about another thing!" Su Shengri screamed and paused. He ignored Jin Longxiangs shocked appearance. He continued: I already know that Jin Liner was abolished and was harmed by Ning Beixuan. If it was not him, you The son will not have this kind of end, this is the culprit!" "Ning Bei Xuan... Su Ao, do you want to kill people with a knife?" Jin Longxiang sneered. However, he had to admit that Su Ao Ris words were not empty, and Jin Liner was abolished, and a large part of the reason was in Ning Qi. "How is it? No, how?" If you don''t do anything, Dajiang Gang''s Ba Hongdong, Black Tiger''s Lusang will see you? I am afraid that your Golden Dragon will be in the future in Qingniu City. Its going to fall! Su proud day smiled proudly. "What is the benefit of killing this son?" Jin Longxiang sneered: "It is said that he and Su Qingqing are friends, and are invited by the city of Sucheng to be a guest?" "Reassured, my master will not fight for a district, and turn your face with you, how to say, after all, you are also a star fight, Green Bull City, a total of a few fights? If you kill this, you will Get my friendship, in the future, I will sit on the seat of the city, there is only one gang in the Green Bull City, that is the Golden Dragon! Think about it yourself!" Su Ao smiled and got up and left. "Su Aoguo does not hide his ambition to become a city owner. I am afraid that he has a relationship. It is rumored that he has a relationship with many elders of the Holy Land. Is it that his backing is the holy land of the Qing Dynasty?" Jin Longxiang thought of this, his eyes picked up slightly, and he measured it from side to side. He came to a conclusion that killing Ningqi would not have any effect on him! Then, for the harm of Jin Liner was abolished as the culprit, he must kill, otherwise it is difficult to solve the hatred of the heart! ......... The East Holocaust bought a large yard, dozens of rooms, four or five yards, almost the same as the Qin Tang Empire champion Hou Fu. When Ning Qi came back with two small ones, Ning Laotai and others were slightly relieved. "Boss, haha, I can''t think of you who knows the city of Sioux here. I heard that he is already a fighting emperor!" Duan Yingjun saw Ning Qi, smiled. Duan Feifei looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a trace of worship. Ning Qi, who was a former disciple, has grown up to the terrible existence that has something to do with the Emperor, and the high battle is only because of a sentence. It was abandoned and repaired, no different from the wild dogs on the street! Ning Qi smiled and saw that the three people of Duanmuhe did not seem to be there. Then they asked the old grandfather of Chaoning: "Old man, how are my three big brothers?" Chapter 829: 巅峰斗尊 Eighty-two twenty-nine chapters "They said that it is rare to come to Lingwu mainland, to go to their own way and find opportunities." Ning old man smiled. "Its really a newborn calf. Im not afraid of tigers. Im going to fight here, the fight is not as good as a dog. If you have anything to do, you have to plant a big one! Ning Xuandong apparently dismissed the decision of the three people. Ning Qi does not intend to delve into this issue. Everyone has the idea of ??everyone. This is normal. Su Lingfengs refining stone has not yet been put in place. Ning Qi bought a few days to kill the monster training ground and continue his upgrading career. When he reappears, the repair has already broken through the four-star battle. What surprised him is that he thought I have to wait for a while to refine the stone, and Su Qingqing personally sent it in a few days. "How many?" Ning Qi took over the Qiang Kun ring and asked a word. Su Qingqing smiled and said: "You see it yourself." Ning Qi glanced at her, and suddenly she took a breath of cold air. The refining stone inside was the standard size, and the equivalent of 10,000 dragons and dragons, with more than 100,000 pieces! What does this mean! This represents one billion dragons! This represents these refining stone, enough for him to cultivate the soul to the limit of a product! There is still more! Zongmen can be upgraded! The old man, their blood is also falling! Many of Ningqi in the Dragon Mall have been hot, but they have no money to buy, and they can buy it! Ning Qi feels the thrill of getting rich overnight! "Isn''t it a refining stone? Is there any excitement, so many refining stone, if you are refining, you have to refine it for thousands of years." Su Qingqing has some doubts. Her doubts are normal. If she knows that Ningqi is a **** of soul, and that there is a technique of refining the gods, and the speed of absorbing the stone of the gods is scary, it will not cause such doubts. "Su girl, you wait a moment." Ning Qi smiled. Then he first sold 10,000 pieces of refined stone to the system, and the balance of the dragon and dragon coins soared to 100 million yuan! He used the Dragon Dragon Coin to buy more than 200 pieces of all kinds of ancient demon blood, and handed it to Su Qingqing in the Qiankun Ring: "Su girl, there are more than 200 ancient demon people in the ancient times. Blood." "what!" Su Qingqings shocking color is even stronger than Ningqis just seeing so many refining stones. She thought that 100,000 refining stone, the most bought six or seventy pieces of blood is almost the same, I think Ning Qi directly gave her more than 200 pieces? Why is this so much? Su Qingqing frowned. "Su girl, you also know that Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger are also pregnant with the blood of Jiuwei Tianhu, so I want you to teach them how to swallow blood and consolidate blood concentration." Ning Qi smiled. If she saw the more than two hundred pieces of blood, Su Qingqing would directly refuse this request, but she hesitated now, half a ring, she nodded and said: "Good!" After the transaction was completed, both parties were happy. Su Qingqing said that he had to go back to the city''s main government and swallow the blood before he taught the two women. Ning Qi naturally has no objection, and he is very busy now. With these refining stone, Ning Qi can make a drastic crazy upgrade! The next time. Ning Qi has been constantly going to the low-level practice training field, and the high-level killing training field, his cultivation, from the four-star battle, all the way. The soul of the gods has also risen from three hundred feet, crazy! Strength is geometrically enhanced! Ning Laotai and others feel strange, only occasionally see Ningqi once. Advanced killing training ground. When Ning Qi was battling a nine-stage medium dragon and killing it, the systems sweet tone sounded. "Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host." "At the end of the battle, I respected it." Ning Qi smiled slightly and looked at the soul of the Titans up to nine hundred feet behind him. Now, with his strength, the dragon, which is equivalent to the four-star fighting, can''t support it for a long time! Can be killed at will. If Suo Day is coming to provocatively, Ning Qi doesn''t mind giving him a color. "The advanced task should also come out?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Hey! The host wants to break through to Doosan, please complete the advanced tasks, please click on the mission details!" "Please host the Titan Spirit to the Yang Pin within three years. The mission will complete the reward and break through the fight. The failure of the mission will cause the host to retreat. "Improve the order of the soul of the soul? Wang Pin? The mission failed, the soul of the soul step backwards?" Ning Qi''s look was a little dignified. However, there are three years of buffer time, the system is still not killing. Later, Ning Qi once again left the killing training ground and went to the low-level practice training ground. The Titan spirit only needs the last time to consolidate and can reach the limit of one product. As we get to the back, the condensing speed of the Titan spirit is getting slower and slower, and the cost of the refining stone is also increasing. Ning Qi thought that as long as it cost about 70,000 pieces of refining stone, the result consumes more than 80,000, Su The 100,000 refining stone given by Qing Qing has less than 10,000, and 10,000 has been converted into the Dragon Dragon Coin. "But everything is worth it." Ning Qi looked at the height of the Titans, and his mouth showed a hint of laughter. "System, I want to buy the advanced blood of the mortal Titan." 50 million dragons and dragons only, about one quarter of Ningqis current deposits! "Warning, the host does not have the authority to purchase the advanced blood of the extinct tyrannical species, please raise the host to the holy land." And this limit? Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, and then moved to the low-level practice training ground. "Bei Xuanzi, have you been in the house?" Su Qingqing was surprised to see Ning Qi came out of the house. She remembered that she had just explored with the soul and found no trace of Ning Qi. "Yes, Su girl, congratulations." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Su Qingqing. His current soul is terrible, Su Qingqing can see through his eyes. "You discovered the North Xuan Gongzi? You see!" Su Qingqing looked happy, and suddenly he grew nine tails behind him: "Nine-tailed fox, this is the perfect blood of the nine-tailed fox, everything, thanks to the ancient sacred blood of the northern mysterious son!" "Green sister, you are so powerful, we only have three tails!" Xiaoyue and Xiaolinger ran all the way, his face was envious. "Okay, soon you will have nine tails like Green Sister." Su Qingqing picked up two small, happy roads. She knows that Ning Qi can not hesitate to take out more than 200 demon blood, I am afraid that the number of blood of the demon family he has is so scary! Otherwise, he would not specifically ask her to teach the two small how to swallow the absorption of blood to increase blood concentration. "Yes! That''s great, Master, is Green Sister really saying?" Two small flashes with big eyes to look at Ning Qi. "Of course it is true, you all come with me." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 830: The death of Jin Longxiang Chapter VIIIThe Death of Jin Longxiang The blood of Jiuwei Tianhu is divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, top, Su Qingqing, thinking that he has reached the limit of blood. After all, rumors, Jiuwei Tianhu has nine tails, but there are nine tails, it is only nine tails. The high blood of the fox, as for the top blood, is not so easy to obtain. She turned her back to Ning Qi, whispered in the ear of Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, and her face was stunned. Then she nodded and said, "Green sister, we understand." "Well, the North Xuan Gongzi, the Yaozu blood can be brought." Su Qingqing smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi shrugged and first took out the blood of two giant Titans. After the second small swallowing, not long after, the blood of the nine-tailed fox began to gradually thicken and concise, and more tails grew behind the buttocks. ...... Hundreds of blood have been swallowed up, and the second blood is the same as Su Qingqing. The cost of blood and blood is only one or two million dragons, which is more than 10 million yuan than the direct purchase of high blood. about. "The practice of their practice, the atmosphere is also very weird, I am afraid it is not an ordinary heavenly method?" Su Qingqing looked at Ning Qidao like a smile. The two small eyes closed their legs and stabilized the blood. "Ha ha." Ning Qi smiled and did not answer Su Qingqing. The two small bodies are pregnant with Jiuyin and the females, and the two sets of exercises are together. It is the temple practice of the ancient yin and yang temple, Yin and Yang Jiujing. However, Ning Qi prefers to call it ''Tai Chi.'' Because every time they practice, there will be yin and yang fish. Today, the blood of the two small nine-tailed foxes has reached a high level, and the speed of practice has to rise again. As long as Lingjing continues, it is estimated that half a year will be able to break through to the peak of the battle, and it is hopeful to reach the battle. ...... Qingniu City, the city government. "Master, rumors that Ma Wei has achieved a struggle, can we prepare for the marriage of the sister?" Su Shengri Chao Su Lingfeng arched. "The matter is not urgent." Su Lingfeng smiled slightly. "Master, we have to prepare something in advance. When the other party comes, it will not be rude to others." Su proud day. "Master, it is better for you to marry me!" Su Qingqings voice rang in the back. Su Ao turned her face and glanced at him, saying, "How can a master get married for you?" "Ha ha" Su Qingqing sneered, looking at Su Lingfeng, said: "Hey, my daughter does not intend to marry the horse." "What? Xiaoshimei, how can we regret this marriage?" Su Aos face was a bit ugly. "Why?" Su Lingfeng looked faintly to Su Qingqing. "Because the horse is not worthy of me." Su Qingqing smiled. Su Lingfeng''s eyes started, and he looked at Su Qingqing carefully. Some surprises said: "Are you successful in the integration of these blood?" "Yes!" Su Qingqing smiled slightly, and suddenly she extended nine tails behind her. At this moment, her body exudes an intoxicating aroma. Su Ao looked at his eyes for a moment, and Mu Mu looked at Su Qingqing. "Good! With your current qualifications, Ma Rong is indeed not worthy of you. This marriage can be cancelled." Su Lingfeng laughed with a smile. Ma Ma can not become an emperor, it is hard to say, but he knows that his daughter will be able to achieve the Emperor, so that Ma Rong is naturally not worthy of her, even if it is a remorse, Ma Yuansheng is not good to say anything! "Damn..." Su Aoguo bowed his head and his heart was angry and stunned. This fireworks finally turned into a face, Ning Beixuan! "Jin Longxiang, this waste, has not been shot yet?" Upon leaving the hall, Su Aoyi immediately conveyed the news to Ma Yuansheng. He knew that the other party had promised him before, and he would certainly not achieve it. Instead, he is now not inside and outside, and Suao has never been like this. He hated a guy who didnt even fight. After sending a message to Ma Yuansheng, he sent a message to Jin Longxiang, urging him to hurry. ......... late at night. Everyone was in a deep sleep, a figure appeared in the courtyard, his soul, instantly enveloped the entire courtyard. After learning about Ning Qis residence, the corner of his mouth suddenly rose slightly, giving a sneer, a flash, appearing in Ning Outside the house where the odds live. Assassination of a Samsung Dou Zun, for Jin Longxiang, is as simple as pinching an ant, but he did not intend to let Ning Qi die quickly today, but intends to catch Ning Qi live and bring his son a good sigh. "Gold helper, good Yaxing, come to me so late, is it to tell me a good night story?" Ning Qis voice rang behind Jin Longxiang. Jin Longxiang glimpsed a little and slowly turned around. For Ning Qi to discover his arrival, Jin Longxiang believed that it was just a coincidence. He looked at Ning Qi like a smile and said: "Since I know my identity, you are still so calm? What is your dependence?" "It is not a curse, it is a curse." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, he said: "But this place is a green bull city. It is inevitable to disturb people, and we will go outside the city." "Oh fine." Jin Longxiang nodded with a smile, and Ning Qi was quite smooth with his mind. He even proposed to go outside the city automatically, so that he would not be discovered by Su Lingfeng. ...... The speed of the two is very fast, almost the effort of tea, it is thousands of miles away from the Green Bull City. "Gold helper, if God gives you another chance, will you come to me today?" Ning Qi looked at Jin Longxiang like a smile. Jin Longxiang glimpsed a little, from the beginning to the end, Ning Qi''s attitude is very calm, is this child already scared crazy? Thinking of this, Jin Longxiang smiled slightly and said: "Ning Beixuan, Liner, because of you, was ruined by Su Lingfengs old man. If you are begging for mercy today, I will not let you go, but look at you. On the part of the match, I can make you die less painful." "This sentence, please tell me about my soul." Ning Qi smiled slightly, Jin Longxiang suddenly felt the chill of his back, slowly turned his head, and his body suddenly stiffened. He looked at the towering Titan spirit quietly standing behind him. "How is it possible! A thousand souls?" Jin Longxiangs face is shocked, even if it is the strongest Supreme arrogance in the three holy places, the soul can only reach three hundred feet! What a ghost is this thousand feet of soul! ! Titan''s soul, no matter how shocked Jin Longxiang''s heart, the hill-sized palm, has been photographed towards him. "I am fighting! You are just fighting! This must be a fantasy!" Jin Longxiang screamed and punched the Titan. The arm is blocked and the car is not self-contained. With a bang, Jin Longxiangs body was instantly beaten into a meaty sputum, and only the remaining head showed a hint of doubt: Why not a fantasy? Chapter 831: Deep hidden Ning Xiaoliu Chapter 831, Deep Collection, Ning Xiaoliu Jinlong help the main Jin Longxiang disappeared! Later, it was discovered that Jin Liners body was hung on the door of the Golden Dragons main altar, and Jinlong, one of the three major gangs, fell apart. "Does Jin Longxiang have a shot?" Su Ao''s heart has been circling such a question. In these few days, Ning Qi came to the city government from time to time to take a trip, and Su Qingqing was talking and laughing. Su Ao saw it and went straight away, not afraid of him. Su Qingqing and Ning Qi, but, when he did not figure out the whereabouts of Jin Longxiang, Su Ao Day did not want to cause more trouble. "In any case, with the temperament of the horse, knowing that after the younger sister retired, she will definitely bring someone to look for the teacher to judge. At that time, I will throw this black pot on the head of Ningbei, let them go to kill." Suos thought of yin and yin. ......... courtyard. Ning Qi inquired about the Dragon Mall several times, and did not find the goods to enhance the spirit of the soul, but helpless, he had to call out the small six. A flash of silver flashed, and Ning Qi had a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy who looked very flat. "Are you not distracting to change your body?" Ning Qi can see at a glance that this young man is a young six. Xiaoliu smiled and swayed and folded the folding fan in his hand. "Small cockroaches have already cleared the customs. I have to think about my safety. I will show you this in the future." After all, he swept Ningqi and looked a little surprised: "Is it awesome?" Ning Qi nodded with a smile and said: "Yeah." "Your practice speed has not let me down, how is the spirit of concise, to the peak of the peak?" Xiaoliu laughed and said. "It is also the limit. I am calling you out today. I want to ask a soul, how can I upgrade to the soul of Wang Pin?" Ning Qi asked. A soul of a product is elevated to the soul of Wang Pin? Hey, there are only a few ways. Xiaoliu frowned. "Several methods? How many kinds of quick!" Ning Qis face showed a hint of joy. "However, these methods are impossible for you." Xiaoliu shook his head and said. The methods he mentioned need to cooperate with the strong people in the realm of the Emperor''s realm, and then the rare spirits and spirits, only to have the possibility of three or four percent, so that a soul can be promoted to the king. Different from the second product, one product to the king product, that is the qualitative change, the power of the soul, there will be rapid growth, so it is difficult to add! "This way..." Ning Qi was a little disappointed. Even Xiao Liu said it was so difficult. He is really a little confused now. "That way, you call them Ning Zi, I will bring them to a place here, and help you find the chance to become a king." Xiao Liuyis face is indifferent. Ning Qi was fiercely staring at him: "What kind of ghost idea are you in your heart?" Xiaoliu smiled and said: "I am an ancient Tianlong. Of course, there must be a guardianship around me. Unfortunately, when I last fell, the law of protection was all dead. Now that time passes, I have to leave a path for myself. Don''t worry, by my means, Ning Zi will not be dangerous. As for repairing, maybe it will be faster than you!" "Why didn''t you ask it before?" Ning Qi suspicion. "Before the land of Dong Xuan, there is no Lingshen stone, is there a fart to use? Besides, I didn''t know that Xiaoxiao would be so fast off the trap! You have used the Jiuyun Shenling twice now. It is a matter of time to find it!" Xiaoliu turned a blind eye. "No, it''s too dangerous. I don''t trust you to act privately." Ning Qi shook his head and refused. "Boss, give a face, you can rest assured, I am an ancient Tianlong, how can I not leave a card? As long as they become my law-protection, it will not take long to break through to the tenth order, there is no problem." Xiaoliu continued to persuade. "Breakthrough to the tenth order? Can you break through to the tenth order first?" Ning Qi laughed. "Not the same, I am an ancient Tianlong, even if my strength is only equivalent to the second order, you will not be my opponent, can not supply the ranks, to measure me." Xiaoliu dissatisfied. "I am not your opponent? Give it a try?" Ning Qi sneered. After tea martial arts. Ning Qi nodded and said: "Well, I believe in you, first remove the ban on me." I saw him on his head, face, body, feet, buttocks, and there were a series of spells that were condensed together. There were hundreds of different spells, and he couldnt move if he stood in the same place! When the little six one waved, the spells disappeared. Ning Qi has a leisurely activity to look at his shoulders and look at Xiao Liu: "You are so powerful, why did you pretend that there is no strength before? To be honest, the Emperor won''t fight?" "What is the Emperor?" Xiaoliuxiao laughed. "If you encounter trouble, you must solve it yourself, so that you can grow up. Who will let you conclude a contract with me? To be honest, from ancient times to the present, hundreds of generations of ancient Tianlong inheritance, no generation, Tianlong will conclude a contract with other races. You are the first person, so I hope that you can be stronger." After a pause, Xiaoliu shrugged: "I am also trying to avoid using force. Otherwise, Xiaoyan and its owner have not found it. My countless enemies will follow my rule texture and break. When they come out, they are a little difficult to deal with. Can you understand?" "The power of law?" Ning Qi brows. "When you break through the Emperor, you will naturally understand." Xiaoliu faint road. "Well, Ning Zi, they can let you do the training, but you promise me one thing first." Ning Qis eyes turned and said. "What do you say, there is nothing I can''t do in the world." Xiaolius arrogant road. "You followed me these few days, waiting for trouble to arise, you can help me solve it." Ning Qi smiled. "That, only once, I really can''t use the law power too often!" Xiaoliu hesitated and nodded. ......... The Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty is composed of dozens of hanging mountains, hidden in the void, and it is difficult for ordinary people. Here, for the mortal, it is like a fairyland on earth, no night, always white. The highest mountain in the distance stands a huge statue of Qinglian. It is rumored that the founder of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty is a lotus flower. Therefore, the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty is inclusive, not only the disciples of the ethnic group, but also the disciples of the beasts, and even several disciples of the dragon! "The third grandson of Ma Shengwang, Ma Wei, broke through to the fight?" "Well, I just broke through some time ago, and Ma Shengwangs credit is not small. I heard that he has found a rare and rare grass." "The qualification of Ma Rong is general. I think that fighting is the end of his cultivation." "Hey, so Ma Shengwang found him a relative! The daughter of Su Lingfeng of Qingniu City, Su Qingqing, I heard that she is the blood of Jiuwei Tianhu. If it fits with the horse, it can make the horses reborn." Several young men and women smiled and talked. Suddenly, someone looked into the distance: "The horse is coming." Chapter 832: Where is Ningbei Xuan? Chapter 832, where is Ning Beixuan? I saw a young man who was full of enthusiasm, smiled and broke into the air, and fell in front of these men and women, and smiled and said: "I have seen several brothers and sisters." "Mr. Ma, congratulations." Several men and women smiled. After the horse broke through to the fight, he automatically upgraded from the true disciple to the Son, and they were in the same position. Before, the horse saw them, and they must scream the Son without the qualification of the brother and sister. There are millions of disciples in the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty. Most of them are foreign disciples, inner disciples, and true disciples. Only a few hundred people have the title of the Son. After becoming a saint, the authority in the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty will skyrocket in an instant. Generally speaking, disciples must obey the command. If there is no follower, the end will be very bleak. "I heard that Ma Shidi will soon be married to Su Lingfeng''s daughter Su Qingqing. I have seen this woman, not only looks like a country, but also has a good qualification. Ma Shidi has just broken through to the holy world. Beauty, it can be said that it is a double happiness." A medium-sized woman smiled slightly. "Dust sister, you are laughing." The horse showed a modest smile. Among the hundreds of saints and saints, the monk''s cultivation is at the forefront, and the horses have already had the meaning of making friends, so they will fly over and say hello after seeing them halfway. Suddenly, a blue light flashed, and a middle-aged man who was repaired in the peak of the battle flew to the crowd. He first went to the dust mites and other people to perform a ceremony before he came to the respectful whisper in front of the horse: "Less master, something went wrong." "What happened?" Ma Brows brows were slightly wrinkled. This man was a little squat under his grandfathers squatting. He did not leave the house on weekdays. He did some chores in the cave house where his grandfather had submerged. At this moment, it was obvious that his grandfather told him. of. "The news came from Qingniu City, saying that we should cancel the marriage between the young master and Su Qingqing." Middle-aged people whisper. "what?" The face of the horse suddenly changed. A few people in the dust mites looked at each other, their mouths slightly rising, and they looked at the horses with a smile. The horse glanced at them and screamed at the middle-aged man: "Do you know why Su Lingfeng wants to cancel the marriage?" "I heard that Su Qingqing''s Jiuwei Tianhu blood concentration suddenly increased, and the qualifications were doubled. According to Su Lingfeng, it is the young master who is not worthy of Su Qingqing, so cancel the marriage contract." Middle-aged humanity. "hateful!" Ma Rong only felt humiliated and clenched his fists. "Ma Shidi, we have nothing to do with us. It is better to accompany you to the Qingniu City. Oh, the Son cannot be insulted. If Su Lingfeng has already broken through to the Stars, how about it? In our Holy Land, just a holy king. Can crush him!" The dust mites suddenly laughed. The horse was slightly stunned, and then some moved to the dust: "Thank you, Master!" The group of people had a total of one, and they flew directly to Qingniu City. They are all fighting, very fast, although the Qingdi Holy Land and the Green Bull City are thousands of miles apart, and a few days have arrived. A few people volleyed and stood above the Green Bull City. The horses glanced at the Green Bull City coldly and looked at the dust mites. They flew to the city''s main government. "What are you?" Suao Sunrise is now in front of a few people, his face flashed a trace of doubt. "Under the horse." The horse is faint. "It turned out to be a horse son, and he was proud of the next day." Su Ao''s face showed a hint of surprise: "These are also the holy sons of the Holy Land?" Ma Yu nodded, and the two sides introduced each other. Su Ao Ri has always wanted to enter the Qingdi Holy Land. After learning their identity, they intentionally made a joint and made a few words, so they said why Su Qingqing had to retire. I learned that one of them, Ning Beixuan, was involved in the incident. Su Qingqings blood concentration increased and he had a great relationship with him. The face of Ma Rongs face suddenly fell. "Ao Xiong, what is the background of this son?" The horse is cold. "No background." Su proud day shook his head with disdain. "Ma Shidi, let''s go see the Sioux City first, and make this clear, then go find the guy and ask him what he cares about." The dust mites smiled. "Also, listen to the dust sorcerer." The horse nodded. Later, under the leadership of Su Ao Ri, everyone came to the main hall of the city, not only saw Su Lingfeng, but also saw Su Qingqing. Ma Yin swept Su Qingqing, and a cold smack in his eyes flashed. This woman dared to ruin the marriage contract. It is unforgivable. In the future, she must make a good meal. In Ma Rongs view, Su Qingqing could not escape his palm. In order to improve his qualifications, he must get Su Qingqings body! "Master, this is the horse, the son of the horse, this is the dust mites, this is Jibei..." Su Aozhou smiled and introduced. Su Lingfeng smiled and nodded to the crowd, saying: "Ma Xianyu, what you are coming today is for the marriage between you and the little girl. I have already sent a letter to your grandfather Ma Shengwang." "Sue City Lord, I want to know, I have a place, not worthy of Su girl?" The horse was not humble, and the words also swept Su Qingqing, but he saw Su Qingqings eyes flashing a sinful color. The anger in his heart slammed in an instant! "Oh, it seems that Yin Xian has some misunderstandings about this matter. This is the case. The little girl has recently become a chance, and her qualifications have increased. She is going to send her to the ''Han Ge Holy Land'' for further repair. It is not suitable for children at the moment. I am wasting my mind, if Xianxian really likes a little girl, I can wait for an opportunity later." Su Lingfeng laughed. "The marriage contract is a marriage contract. The city of Sucheng is so remorseful. What is my grandfather''s face?" Cold song holy place? Ma Brow''s brow slightly wrinkled and sighed. "Suecheng Lord, Ma Shidi is now the Son of the Holy Land of my Qing Dynasty. If you are known, the marriage contract of the Son can be freely repented. How can I walk in the rivers and lakes in the future?" The dust mites also smirked. "What is this with me? You can''t walk the rivers and lakes, just stay in the Zongmen!" Su Qingqing flashed a sigh of relief in his eyes and couldnt help but open his mouth. Su Lingfeng smiled at her and then looked at the horse and waited for humans: "Things have already been fixed. You can''t wait for it. Since I came to Qingniu City, I will leave you a guest." "Sue City Lord..." Ma Rong also wants to say it again. Su Lingfeng swiftly waved his hand, and everyone only felt a strong wind coming in. In the blink of an eye, they appeared outside the main hall of the city. Looking inside again, Su Lingfeng and Su Qingqing''s figure have disappeared. "This, you, still live here for a few days, then slowly discuss this matter?" Su proud day smiled. "Ao Xiong, that Ning Beixuan, where?" The horse is cold and cold. Chapter 833: Donst go when you come If the 833th chapter comes, don''t leave. After the soul of the soul was exercised to the limit, Ningqi used the surplus dragon and dragon coin to buy an ancient demon bloodline for everyone. After getting the blood of ''the ancient cow demon'', Ning Laoye recovered from the seven olds and eighty to the thirty. For the rest of his life, Ning Xuandong is even more exaggerated. He is now standing with Ning Qi, and his age is comparable! The two are counted as old wooden springs. After getting the blood of the ancient demon family, the cultivation is skyrocketing. Ning Xuandong is about to try to break through the fighting, and the old man of Ning is also arrogant and has become a battle. Originally, Ning Qi also planned to give Ning Zi a **** blood of the ancient demon, but was stopped by Xiao Liu. His mysterious and small purple people hid in another yard, and they did not show up for a few days. I don''t know what I am doing. "We are going to fight back to the temple." Ning Laotai looked at Ning Qi and smiled with relief. After getting the blood of the ancient cow demon, his practice speed has been different. The old man is ready to sprint, and strive to break through to the battle. "Mo, what about you?" Ning Qi looked at Li Mozhen. At this moment, Li Mozhens cultivation is already a star-studded actress. She smiled and said: The disciples outside the Temple of War are practicing the speed of practice, and I will go back with them. "Then I will send you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Qingniu City is not far from the Temple of War, and it only took Ningqis morning time to go back and forth. When he returned to the gate of the yard, he found that the Eastern Holocaust was confronting several people. "Call Ning Bei Xuan, don''t follow a tortoise!" Su Aozhou looked coldly at the Eastern Holocaust. This kind of star fight is no different from the ants in his eyes. The Eastern Holocaust swept Su Ao Ri and Ma Wei and others, smiling: "Ning brother went out, you are looking for him, I am afraid I have to wait." "Going out? Not going to hear that we are coming, hiding?" Jibei sneered. "Hide up? Are you looking for trouble?" The Eastern Holocaust is a little glimpse. "Its not a problem to find trouble, just one thing, I have to ask." The horse is cold. "What are you looking for?" Ning Qi walked to the side of the Eastern Holocaust, watching Su Ao Ri and others, a faint road. "You are Ningbei Xuan?" Ma Rong looked at Ning Qi coldly, his brow suddenly wrinkled slightly, and he found that he could not see through the cultivation of this son? How can this be? Isnt Sao Day saying that he is just a Samsung Fighter? Ning Qi''s current Titan spirit is a thousand feet tall, and he is thicker than the horse''s soul. I don''t know how many times he can see through Ning Qi''s cultivation! A few people in the dust mites looked at each other. They felt that they were a little weird in their hearts. In the end, they were weird, but they couldnt say it for a while. Anyway, at least not by Suo Day, there is no background! A loose repair, it is impossible to have this kind of tolerance! "Well, I am Ning Beixuan, what are you looking for?" Ning Qi faint road. "Ning brother, be careful, these guys don''t seem to be irritated." The Eastern Holocaust. Ning Qi nodded slightly, and the voice comforted him. As for the few guys in front of him, Ning Qi really did not put it in his eyes. "Su Qingqing''s blood concentration is several times thicker. Is it your ghost?" The horse is cold. "Ghost? Oh, I did help a lot in this matter, but it is a good thing. Why did you become a ghost when you got to your mouth?" Ning Qi sneered. "Sure enough, you have a relationship with Su Qingqing!" The horse''s hair is windless and automatic, and the dust mites are seen. Suddenly waved a cloth in the vicinity to ban a law. People passing by this place only feel that there is a flower in front of them, and they will never see the figure again. Some masters are secretly shocked. Obviously, this is the reason for the ban! Those who can arbitrarily ban the law, at least the existence of the sacred place above! Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of curiosity, and the Eastern Holocaust was also amazed, because after the ban on the law, all but his house in the vicinity became a deserted open space, originally in the row of the Green Bull City. The buildings that lined up in parallel were also gone. "What do I have to do with Su Qingqing, shut your ass? Please ask back when you are finished." Ning Qi cold road. "Great courage, do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this?" The face of the horse was flashed with a haze of color. "You..." Ning Qi looked at the horse with a smile and said: "Ma Yuansheng''s grandson, Ma Wei, Qingdi Holy Land, new son, right? You come here today because Su girl tore up with you. There is no way to get a marriage contract between you, so I have to find out what is wrong with me?" "How does this child know about my identity?" Everyone suddenly looked at Su Ao. Su Shengri quickly said: "There is no leakage of your identity..." After all, his face was a bit ugly. Obviously, Ning Qi did not have the background as he thought. Otherwise, he could not know the identity of Ma Rong and others in the first place! "I know that Su Qingqing is my fiancee, and you dare to stalk from it. Today, regardless of your background, you are dead!" Ma Hao was so angry that there was a giant arm with eight arms behind him. He was two hundred and fifty feet tall! "This is the spirit of the seven masters of the horse, "eight-armed gods!" "The rumor is not false. Ma Shidi has the blood of eight-armed gods. In the ancient times, the relationship between the eight-armed gods and the nine-tailed fox family is quite complicated. Only they can be used regardless of the wishes of the nine-tailed fox. When a relationship occurs, you can get the essence of the nine-tailed fox!" A few people on the face of the dust mites showed a trace of surprise. Their repairs are higher than the horses, but the strongest souls of them are just eight products, which is worse than the horse! "Eight-armed gods, huh, huh, really like the girl Su thought, you have to be with her, not good." Ning Qi laughed. The soul of the two hundred and fifty feet in the area, in front of his Titan spirit, is no different from the ants! "go to hell!" There was a smirk on the face of the horse, and the eight-armed **** suddenly stepped on the foot of Ningqi. Su Ao Ri and other people have a slight movement, back hundreds of feet, look at Ning Qi differently, in their eyes, Ning Qi is already a body. "what is that?" Jibei suddenly sucked a cold breath, shocked to see the Titan spirit appearing behind Ningqi. The body was full of heights and suddenly made everyone stunned. Titan''s soul reached out and grabbed the hill-sized palm. He directly lifted the eight-armed god, and in the face of the unbelievable expression of the horse, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it directly into the belly! "puff!" The spirit of the **** was greatly hurt, and the horse suddenly spit out a blood. "How can it be a thousand souls? Your soul is actually a product!" The horse looked at his chest and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Since you are here today, don''t leave." Ning Qi smirked, and this statement came out, including everyone like Su Ao, and there was a chill in his heart! Chapter 834: Reverse black and white Eighty-three hundred and thirty-four chapters upside down black and white The soul is not directly swallowed by a bite. The soul of the Titans swallows the eight-armed gods into the belly. Apart from the seemingly terrible picture, it is no different from a punch. The next moment, the dust mites and other people quickly condensed the soul, plus Su Aori, a total of five souls over 150 feet surrounded the Titans soul group. "The soul of Ning''s brother, wasn''t there only three hundred feet before? This is only a few days, how is it a thousand feet?" The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi with a dull look. At this time, the picture of the Titan spirit was surrounded, not only did not have the slightest chill, but it was somewhat funny, the highest eight-armed god, the soul of the Titans did not arrive, it felt like five urchins, surrounded by a A strong man. "Hello, this may be a misunderstanding. There is no need to kill and kill." Dust and jealous look at Ning Qi, said. The rest of the people have stunned Sus eyes. Where is this **** Samsung fight? Who has seen the Samsung Dou Zun who has thousands of feet of soul? This is a complete comet! Su Ao Ri has already understood why Jin Longxiang will disappear and chat, and it seems that he is already in the hands of Ning Qi. "Ning Bei Xuan, what is the origin..." Su Ao Ris face was blue and his heart was secretly confused. "Misunderstanding? You have laid a ban on the law and want to kill me here. Is this a misunderstanding? Then I killed you wrong today, is it a misunderstanding?" Ning Qi sneered. This reminded the dust mites. She quickly waved her hand and removed the ban. The nearby passers-by suddenly yelled and quit and went out to hundreds of feet. I was horrified at the six gods. "What happened??" Dajiang helped the main red dragon and the black tiger to help the main Lusang led a group of people to break through, their eyes, the first time condensed on the soul of the Titan. The spirit of a thousand feet is so shocking to people that this height, almost reaching out, can touch the floating island! "Su Ao Ri? The few people are... the Holy Son of the Holy Land! One of them I have seen before, it seems to be called Jibei!" Ba Hongdong and Lusangton looked at each other and did not go forward easily, but stopped in the distance. "Ning brother?" Behind Ba Hongdong, a battle-class elder, looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He was the first Terran monk he met when Ning Qi first came to Lingwu. Cold! Some time ago, I was out of the task. I just returned to Qingniu City in the past few days. I only know that Jinlongbang has already existed in name. I dont know that Ningqi has returned to Qingniu City! So, when he saw Ningqi now, he would be so shocked! "Ning brother, it is better for us to remove the soul, talk about it? In the Qingniu City, it is a disrespect to the city of Su." The dust mites smiled. The look of the horse was hard to see, and the lips moved. In the end, I didnt dare to speak, because Ning Qi had just hit that and he had all his daring. He himself is just a step forward, the realm is still unstable, the soul is so badly hit, and it has been faintly felt that the realm is shaking, and if you are not careful, it is likely to fall back to Fighting! Ma Wei absolutely did not want to see this scene, so he was very embarrassed to close his mouth, ready to be negligent to deal with this matter. After all, the dust mites are the seven-star fighting sacred, and they are quite famous among the hundreds of saints and saints. When she is in her head, I believe that the other party will give a face. "Don''t be disrespectful to the city of Sucheng? Joke! What are you doing?" Ning Qi sneered, and when he thought about it, the Titan spirit suddenly shot, and the soul of the five people was broken, and the face of the dusty five people suddenly burst into a blush. Then they learned it and no longer condensed the spirit. . "Good!" Ba Hongdong and Lu Sang look at each other. The two of them have recently broken through to the star-studded world and know how powerful the fighting is. But now, the five fighting sacs are in the hands of the other party. Do not dare to display the soul! This is really horrible! Among them are the big disciples of the Sioux City, Su Ao Ri! That is Samsung Fighting! If they know that the dust mites are the Seven Stars, I am afraid that even the courage to stand here will be lost! The soul of the Titans is too great. As soon as it appeared, it alerted the city government. Several fighters flew out from the floating island and watched Ning Qi with a stunned look. When Ning Qi had to work on Su Ao Ri and others, Su Lingfeng appeared. "Master!" Su Aos face showed a surprise color. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, the soul of the Titans did not enter the body, Chao Su Lingfeng arched: "Suecheng Lord." "What happened?" Su Lingfeng took a few fights and came to the crowd. He smiled and nodded to Ning Qi, then he glanced at the horse and other people indifferently, and finally asked Su Shengri. Su Ao''s face was a bit ugly, hesitated, and whispered: "The horse sons want to see Ning Beixuan, so the disciples brought them in, and some misunderstandings occurred." "Misunderstanding? Sucheng Lord, I suspect that Su Ao Ri brought these guys over. I was deliberately looking for trouble. Just this horse, Ma Gongzi, will kill me. According to the truth, I am now killing. He is not too much." Ning Qi sneered. Su Lingfeng heard the words and suddenly understood the cause of this incident. He had just seen the soul of the Titans, which was as high as a thousand feet. He had some doubts about the origins of Ningqi. Now, he has been more certain that Ningqi is from that place. Ning Qi still doesn''t know that he has been inexplicably in the eyes of Su Lingfeng. "Suecheng master, North Xuangongzi is somewhat extreme, and my younger brother just wants to learn from him or her, and there is no meaning of killing." Dust snorted and said. "Yeah yeah." Ji San and other saints have spoken and echoed. "It''s shameless!" The Eastern Holocaust couldnt help but swear. "Hey, there is no part of you talking here." Jibei snorted. "Since it is a discussion, then I will point to it. I don''t know who won?" Su Lingfeng smiled slightly. Who''s winning? A few people in the dust mites suddenly become a bit ugly. Su Lingfeng already knows the result. He smiled and said: "The North Xuanzi is my noble friend and a friend of the little girl. You are the holy son of the Holy Land. I am not as good as a master. What is between you? Misunderstanding, forget it." Dust mites and Jibei, they looked at each other and just had their heads, but the horses gnawed their teeth and said: "Can''t count!" "Oh? Well, I am fair to you than you!" Ning Qi smiled. "Compared? Good!" Ma Yuyin laughed: "Just, not me, Ning Beixuan, do you have a kind of comparison with my older brother!" Ma''s big brother? A few people in the dust mites changed slightly, and a figure suddenly appeared in their minds. Chapter 835: Qingdi Battle Monument The 835th chapter of the Qing emperor "Compared with your older brother?" Ning Qi looks at the horse and smiles like a smile. "What is the matter between me and you, what do you want to do with your big brother? Or you will fight with me, or I will give the face of the Soviet city now, give me a roll!" A few people in the dust mites heard the words, their faces were very ugly. They were saints and saints, and they have not been humiliated for many years. Even if they are facing a saint who is stronger than them, they dare not humiliate them! "Roll? Hey, don''t think you don''t agree, this is over! Wait!" Ma Rong sneered, did not say hello to everyone, and immediately left the air. Dust and sorrow, and screamed at Su Lingfeng: "Suecheng Lord, take the next step in the next few people." "Well, let''s go." Su Lingfeng smiled slightly. Hey, after a few people left, the dusty look of Su Lingfeng: "Go back to the wall and think about it. Fortunately, the North Xuan Gongzi is fine, otherwise, I will abolish you!" "Master! He is just an outsider! I am your great disciple!" Su Aos eyes flashed a sigh of relief. "What? I don''t listen to my words?" Su Lingfengs eyes picked up slightly. "Yes, Master, disciple, I went to think outside the door!" Suos face nodded and nodded, flying toward the empty island. In his heart, Ning Qi hated the extreme, not only disrupting his plan, but also letting him be scorned by Su Lingfeng in front of so many people today. Make your face! "Northern Son, you have to be careful about Ma Yuansheng, this person is very short." Su Lingfeng smiled at Ning Qi, and he left behind with a few fights. "Ma Yuansheng?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, Ma Yuansheng came, he must put Xiaoliu to bite him. Not afraid of him, he is afraid that he will not come. When Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust returned to the yard, the nearby onlookers discussed and dispersed. "Do you know that guy?" Ba Hongdong suddenly looked at the cold. "Help the Lord, he is the one..." Yan Han said the origin of Ning Qi, when it was said that Shangguan Qingyun had driven Ning Qi out of the Dajiang Gang, Ba Hongdong was not calm. The Shangguan Qingyun, who is not far away, has no hardship to say in his heart. How does he know that Ning Qis cultivation is so horrible, he does not say clearly, and he thinks that he has offended the terrible existence of the gods. The body trembled unconsciously. "I know what I have, give you a task, try to contact the son again, and ask him to come to our Dajiang to help." Ba Hongdong and Yis pilgrimage to the cold road. Excited color on the face of the cold: "Yes! Sovereign! The subordinates can''t live up to expectations!" "There is a future, do it well!" Ba Hongdong took a cold shoulder. ......... Qingdi Holy Land. I dont know who is in the dust mites. I told the story of the encounter with Ning Qi in the Green Bull City. I went to the foreign disciples and went to the holy son and the saint, all know the new Son. The third grandson of Ma Shengwang, Ma Wei, was humiliated in Qingniu City. Even the dust mites who went with them were also smashed by a person who did not know whether it was fighting or fighting. ! Ma Rong felt that everyone was pointing at the back of her own, and the humiliation in her heart was even worse. Even Ma Yuansheng, he did not dare to see, for fear of being scolded, but to the forbidden place of the Holy Land. Qinglian Mountain Range''. Many saints and sons want to see the excitement, followed by the horses, from time to time whispering, giving a burst of laughter, Ma Ying face is very ugly. He stood outside the Qinglian Mountains and waited for about half a day. Finally, a young man emerged from the thick fog and walked to the stable. When the sorcerer and other sacred sons saw this figure, the breathing was not consciously lighter, and many of the sacred eyes showed a fascinating color. That is the horse **** cum! One of the three strongest sons of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty, the peak of the fighting, the half-step of the Emperor! If you do not count the seventy-two holy kings, in the generation of the saints, he is most likely to be the existence of the ''green emperor''! "Three brothers, you are so anxious to call your brother, what''s the matter?" The horse **** **** faintly swept the crowd and finally looked at the horse. "Big brother, I was humiliated, even my fiancee was taken away!" Ma Wei whispered. "fiance?" The horse **** **** frowns. "The daughter of Su Lingfeng, Qingniu City, is pregnant with the blood of Jiuwei Tianhu." Ma Weidao. The horse **** **** heard the words, his face changed slightly, and he said coldly: "Are you sure that it is the blood of the nine-tailed fox?" "Grandpa has already checked, it is true!" Ma Weidao. "Get things right." The blood of the nine-tailed fox, the horse **** **** in the eyes flashed a greedy color, he practiced for many years in the Qinglian Mountains, but he has not been able to break through the last level of the achievements of the Emperor, if you get the blood of the nine-tailed fox, that achievement The emperor is also inevitable! When the horse **** **** knew that Ning Qi had a thousand souls, his eyes flashed a strange color, and his face was dignified. "Big Brother, you must help me revenge. If you get Su Qingqing, you must have achievements in the future, far more than the Emperor!" In the last sentence of Ma Wei, he finally told the horse **** cum. He ignored Ning Qis soul, and there were only nine words of the nine-tailed fox in his mind. The next moment, the horse **** and waved, I saw a stone monument with a height of more than ten feet in the air, and went to the direction of the green bull city. "The Qing emperor battle monument!" Dust scorpion and other saints were shocked. That stone is not a thing. If anyone receives this monument, he will be concluded with a contract. He must fight the person who issued the monument. Otherwise, he will be punished! However, the Qing emperor''s battle monument is a one-off, it will be automatically crushed when it is used up, disappearing between heaven and earth! Unexpectedly, there is also a piece of Qingdi battlefield in the hands of the horse **** cum! ...... Qingniu City. A huge stone monument broke through the air, and was heavily squatted in front of the small courtyard of Ningqi. At the same time, a blue light broke out from the stone tablet and directly fell into the face of Ningqi, who was surprised. "Hey! The host was contracted by the Qing emperor, this is a mandatory contract, no circumvention! Please accept the challenge, otherwise it will be punished!" The system''s beep sounds. What the **** is this? Ning Qi has some doubts. At this time, countless people were attracted by this stone monument, and they rushed to curiously wait and see. Some people recognized the Qing emperor''s monument, and they took a breath! "The Qing emperor battle monument? North Xuan Gongzi, I am afraid you have trouble." Su Lingfeng did not know when, appeared in front of Ningqi, looking at the Qing emperor battlefield, issued a sigh. On the stone tablet, there is a line of gold characters. "Ning Beixuan, five days later, the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty will fight with me, this battle will not endless, the horse **** cum!" After a few interest, the Qing emperor''s battle monument suddenly turned into powder, scattered to the ground, as if it had never appeared. Chapter 836: Secret surgery Chapter VIII Secrets "Ha ha ha! Horse God cum! Ning Beixuan, you are not dead this time!" Su Ao Ri happened to see the last scene of the stone tablet turned into a powder, and saw the horse **** and three words. He always remembers the Holy Land of the Holy Emperor, and naturally knows one of the three strongest sons of the Holy Land of the Holy Land! Half step fighting emperor! I once tried one of the last sacred kings of the Qingdi Holy Land, and I lost it with a slight advantage! Even if Ningbei Xuan has a thousand souls and souls, the difference between the two realms is too much, even if the soul can not make up the gap! "The horse **** cum!!" The masters who saw the stone monument nearby, they were amazed. If they say that they can''t recognize who they are, but the horse **** cum, they must know that basically the end of the year, the names of the three great sons of the Holy Land will appear in their favorite topics of discussion! Even someone who gambles on a saint, can be the first to become a fighting emperor! I was just looking for an opportunity to contact Ningqis chills. I just saw this stone tablet. I felt a fear in my heart. I looked at Ningqi, who was calm and calm. He was somewhat self-defeating and afraid to go forward. greet. Ning Qi looked at Su Lingfeng and said: "Who is the city of Sucheng, who is the horse god?" Su Lingfeng looks a little dignified: "Ma Yuansheng''s best-natured grandson, one of the three great sons of the Qing Emperor''s Holy Land, the peak of the fighting, even Ma Yuansheng''s sons, no one is high, if you change I did not break through to the front of the Emperor, and with the horse **** cum, the victory is only four or six points, I am four, he is six." "The peak fight..." Ning Qi also encountered a 9th-order BOSS-class monster or dragon in the killing training ground. Basically, he can''t survive ten strokes. He has to escape. The gap is too big. The power of the Titan spirit should be equivalent to one. The name of the Lingwu mainland ordinary seven-star fight Saint! If his soul is advanced to Wang Pin at this moment, then another matter, the peak fight can be easily suppressed! "If it is not the battlefield of the Qing emperor, perhaps I can say it for you, but unfortunately, the Qing emperor battles out, this battle, you do not fight to fight, even if it is the fighting emperor, can not be under the penalty Fortunately." Su Lingfeng sighed. He guessed that Ningqi was from that place, and if he died, it would be a great loss for him. Thinking of this, Su Lingfeng smiled and said: "Or, you can send a letter to Zongmen and send someone to solve it." Zongmen? Su Lingfeng misunderstood something? Ning Qi smiled slightly and nodded. "Sue City Lord, I have a lot of things in this matter. Since there are only five days, I will not waste time. I will start." "Hey, since you received the Qingdi battle monument in Qingniu City, I will accompany you to take a trip." Su Lingfeng considered it and opened the door. "Alright." Ning Qi nodded. ...... Qingniu battleship. This goes to the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty, in addition to Ning Qi, Eastern Holocaust, Xiao Liu, and Su Lingfeng, Su Ao Ri and Su Qingqing. The speed of the Qingniu battleship is very fast, and it should take about two days to reach the Holy Land. On that day, many people saw the monument of the Qing emperor in Qingniu City. For this battle, they were extremely expecting. They were high-educated and rushed to the Holy Land. If you fix it low, you are also trying to get there within five days. If it is an ordinary test, they may not be eligible to enter the Holy Land, but every time the Qingdi warhead is born, everyone is allowed to stand by. This is already the default thing of Lingwu mainland. Even if it is a holy place, it cannot exception. "Ning brother, how much do you have for this comparison?" The Eastern Holocaust has already known the identity and cultivation of the horse **** from the mouth of Su Ling, and there is a hint of worry on his face. The horse **** **** is the peak fight, Ning Qi... Although he can''t see the extent to which Ning Qi''s current cultivation is in the end, the Eastern Holocaust also knows that Ning Qi is not sanctified! Between Fighting and Fighting St., is it possible to fight against it? If it is not Ning Qi, the answer to the Eastern Holocaust is no, but Ning Qis current means, the Eastern Holocaust has been far from being able to understand, and naturally cannot judge. "Five percent." Ning Qi considered it, said. After all, he is pregnant with the blood of the middle-class extinction, and his life value is far beyond the same level. The horse **** is stronger and the life value is not likely to exceed ten million. Together with the extraordinary defensive power of the God of War, and the soul of the Titans condensed to the peak of a product, and the Dragon Sword, this is Ning Qi''s card. No more, more than 20 enhanced version of the dragon slaughter, can also pose a certain threat to the fighting. "Five percent!" The Eastern Holocaust was relieved. "Hurricane, you are not even fighting, and the gap between the horse and the gods, like the difference between heaven and earth, how to draw this 50% conclusion?" Not far away, Su Ao''s face showed a trace of disdain. "Master, don''t talk, if it''s not you, North Xuan Gong will not meet this kind of thing!" Su Qingqing dissatisfied. "Hurricane?" Ning Qi smiled slightly and looked at Su Shengri: "At least, I am playing with you, I have a 10% grasp, Master!" "you!" Su Ao is in a hurry, but his heart has to admit that he is not the opponent of the thousand souls, Ning Qi wants to suppress him, it is estimated that three or two strokes are enough! "The boss has no enemies that can''t be beaten. You don''t know what to say!" Ning Jin disdained and took a look at Su Ao. Ning Zi, Ning Fat, Ning Bai, nodded. Some changes have taken place in these days, and Ning Qi can clearly feel it, but what is changed, Ning Qi is not known. Xiaoliu, this guy, just wants to sell off, appetite, and say that there is no need to tell Ning Qi before it succeeds. "Oh, I don''t know why your sects will receive so many monsters and disciples." Su Aos disdainful cold voice turned and left. When they first got on the boat, except for Xiaoliu, Xiaozis breath on them was already seen by Su Lingfeng and Su Ao. Ning Qis explanation is that Zongmens disciple is his younger brother and sister. Su Lingfeng did not say much. Instead, it was Su Aos day. It seems that he is very unwilling to see the monster, and he has a chance to ridicule it along the way. "I am going to the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty. I will teach you a trick. If you can''t beat the horse, you can use it, but the harm to the body will be great. You can use it once. If you use it twice, you will die." The voice of Xiaoliu rang in Ningqis ear. Ning Qi slightly liked: "You guy, still hiding, screaming." ......... "Arrived." Su Lingfeng stood at the bow and smiled. Everyone looked ahead, but they didn''t see anything, just a void, but in the next moment, the void began to distort, and the ripples flashed like a mirage, a stream of mountains, like a fairyland. In front of everyone, an old man came out of it and shook hands at Su Lingfeng: "Suecheng Lord, you are here, please." Chapter 837: Fang Shengwang Eighty-three hundred and thirty-seventh chapter Fang Shengwang This old man, according to his self-introduction, is one of the gatekeepers of the Holy Land of the Holy Emperor, a star-studded sacred, just like the janitor on the ordinary house. However, he and Su Lingfeng seem to have known each other for a long time. They talked and laughed. They occasionally swept Ningqi with their eyes, and then they chatted with Su Lingfeng, as if they had never seen Ningqi. "The use of the bucket to see the door, the foundation of the Holy Land of the Holy Emperor, is terrible..." The Eastern Holocaust was secretly shocked. In the land of Dong Xuan, there is a famous name of the fighting, but only a few hundred, this is still the whole East Xuan land together count, if you take out a top family alone, such as the Oriental family, the fighting level of the strong There are only thirteen people, and the Emperor does not come out. They are the strongest beings on the mainland. The identity of each is extremely honorable and does not show up all the year round. Its astounding to see the door of the Holy Land. "Suecheng Lord, there are still three days from the test. In these three days, you will stay here for the time being. In addition to the forbidden place, you can visit my holy land." The old man took everyone to a yard in a mountain and smiled. "There are Laos elders." Su Lingfeng smiled slightly. "Suecheng is polite." Wang Changla smiled and gave a few words and turned and left. The arrival of Ningqi and others was seen in the eyes of the surrounding Son. Whether it was a foreign disciple, an inner disciple, or a true disciple, almost all of the news was obtained in the first time. "You said, which of the group is Ning Beixuan?" "I see that image." Someone pointed to the Eastern Holocaust. "Oh, indeed, its about the same as the rumor. Its a battle." Several sons nodded with some approval. As for Ning Qi, they were subconsciously neglected. It is really that Ning Qis body is too weak, and weak is like a mortal. He is mistaken for being a servant. "Ning brother, many people outside are pointing at them." The Eastern Holocaust stood at the door of the courtyard and smiled. "Don''t bother." Ning Qi smiled and turned into the yard. Xiao Liu taught him the secret technique. He had to study it carefully. Three days was enough. Just at this time, suddenly several figures came to the air and landed at the gate of the yard. "It is Ma Handong!" "How did he come? Want to be a horse?" "Even the dust sorcerer sisters are planted in the hands of Ning Beixuan, with Ma Handong''s cultivation, may not have this head?" "It''s hard to say that Ma Handong is better than the dust mites. Look at the fluctuations in his body. It should not take long before he can break through to the eight-star battle, and the sons of Ma Shengwang. All of them are supreme arrogance. I am afraid that there will be no less than three people in the holy land of the holy land." "I have seen Ma Shixiong." Watching the lively Sons nearby, they marched forward. Ma Handong nodded faintly and stared directly at the Eastern Holocaust. He said, "Are you Ning Beixuan? The injury of my third brother, is it that you made it? His marriage is destroyed by you?" Ning Qi has already been two meters high, Ma Handong''s taller body, similar to a basketball star on the earth, higher than Ning Qi. The Eastern Holocaust has some innocent people who are innocent, and said: "Hey, he is the one you are looking for." "what?" "He is not Ning Beixuan?" "That guy is?" Everyone was a little surprised. After all, Ning Qis breath in their eyes is just like the mortal, and there is no imposing manner. Ma Handong heard the words and frowned at Ning Qi. "Your third brother? Oh, Ma Wei, the injury on his body is indeed what I got, as for marriage..." Ning Qi slanted Ma Handong: "Turn me off?" "Do you dare to spit dirty words?" Ma Handong''s brow slightly wrinkled. "I see that you are not good, can you still say good words?" Ning Qi laughed. "Don''t think that there is Su Lingfeng supporting you, you can be so daring, no matter what background you are, the dragon is a worm, and I will swear to me in the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty. Today, I will collect interest for my three brothers. You are so bad, leave it to my older brother to collect." Ma Handong sneered aloud and directly reached out to catch Ningqi. However, he just raised his hand, Su Lingfeng appeared next to Ning Qi, flexing his finger, a white light directly shot at Ma Handong''s arm. Ma Handong''s body was shaken, and he stepped back three or four steps. On his arm, a purple bruise appeared. "Sue City Lord, do you really want to be a kid with this Qing Dynasty holy land?" Ma Handong looked at Su Lingfeng without fear. Although Su Lingfeng is already a star-studded emperor, Ma Handong did not put him in his eyes. He did not say that his grandfather Ma Yuansheng Ma Shengwang, and his big brother Ma Shen and the breakthrough to the Emperor, can easily suppress Su Lingfeng. "Its strange, you can represent the entire Holy Land of the Holy Land with a holy son? Where do you put those holy kings and the young emperors?" Su Lingfeng laughed. Su Qingqing and Su Ao Ri also rushed out. Seeing this scene, Su Ao''s face showed a hint of gloating and sorrow, Su Qingqing was somewhat worried, and the sly Chao Ningqi said: "Northern Son, this time. I am tired of you." "No problem." Ning Qi''s faint voice. Ma Handong''s look is unchanged: "If the Son cannot represent the Holy Land, why should he be holy?" When this statement came out, it immediately attracted the resonance of the nearby saints. They all spoke up to support Ma Handong. "Oh, its not the son of the Holy Land, the arrogance is extraordinary, but..." Su Lingfeng smirked: "The North Xuanzi has an agreement with your older brother. It seems that you are doing something like this today. Or are you afraid that the horse **** will be defeated by the North Xuanzi, deliberately coming to test?" Ma Handongs eyes flashed a touch of fineness, and Su Lingfeng said that he was right. He came here today without aiming, but the horse **** and told him. The purpose is to test Ning Qi. However, Ma Handong naturally would not admit it. He smirked: "I have no other purpose here today, but it is difficult to swallow this bad smell in my heart. If the Soviet city has a younger brother, I naturally understand the idea of ??my brother. Not only ruining the three brothers marriages, but also hurting my three younger brothers. If I dont give him a lesson, what is the face of my Mas family? "Ma Handong said that it is good. My son of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty is so humiliating? Su Lingfeng, since you have promised this marriage, you must not cancel it for no reason. Otherwise, how do outsiders see my holy land?" I don''t know when a middle-aged man has appeared next to Ma Handong. After he swiftly swept Ningqi, he looked at Su Ling''s wind. When the nearby Son and Ma Handong saw it, they quickly said: "The disciple has seen the Fang Shengwang. Fang Qinqi, one of the seventy-two holy kings of the Holy Land, the Samsung Emperor, has been rumored to have lived for more than 20,000 years. Even the current Qing Emperor was once his younger generation. Although it is not high, but the status and reputation, in the Qingdi Holy Land is extraordinary, Ma Yuansheng met, but also have to give a face, shouting a teacher. Chapter 838: Very good at the bottom Chapter VIII is very good at the next "It turned out to be the king of the square, and it took a long time to go down." Su Lingfeng smiled and arched. Fang Qins expressionless expression: Su Lingfeng, I hope that after this childs comparison with Mas cum, the marriage between Ma Rong and your daughter will be carried out as scheduled. "Why, I don''t marry, I don''t marry." Su Qingqing frowned. "Little sister, don''t talk, this is Fang Shengwang!" Suo Ao hurriedly whispered. Later, he greeted the DPRK and smiled and said: "Fang Shengwang, the younger sister is not sensible, you have to be strange." Fang Qinxi nodded, he naturally would not care about Su Qingqing, just staring at Su Lingfeng and asking him to give an answer. Ma Handongs face showed a smile of self-satisfaction. What happened to the Emperor, and Fang Fangwang came forward, and Su Lingfeng dared not agree? The nearby saints, see Fang Shengwang so prestige, even in the face of Su Lingfeng, he is in a tone of command, feeling and honor, with a proud smile on his face. Su Lingfeng brows slightly wrinkled, swept Ning Qi a glance, and finally, he smiled at Fang Qinqin: "Fang Sheng Wang, so, if the horse **** **** can win the North Xuan Gongzi, the little girl can marry the horse **** cum, as for the horse Oh, with his qualifications, it is not worthy of a little girl." "father!" Su Qingqing''s face showed a trace of surprise. Su Ao''s heart is ecstatic, if Su Qingqing and Ma Shenji are tied together, he only needs to please the horse **** cum, and he will certainly become a holy place! "Reassured, even if the North Xuan Gongzi is defeated, I will send you to the holy place of the cold song. At that time, you just have to hide in it, and the horse **** **** is hard to come back to grab the door. Fang Qinyi is not good at this old thing. Today must be a virtual and a snake." The voice of Su Lingfeng sounded at the ear of Su Qingqing. Su Qingqings heart was relieved. "Married to the horse **** cum? Well, since they are all grandsons of Ma Shengwang, this is understandable. The qualification of Ma Rong is indeed worse than your daughter." Fang Qins mouth was slightly raised, and after sweeping Su Qingqings eyes, he smiled and nodded at Su Lingfeng. After a pause, he turned his eyes to Ning Qi: "Where are you from the school? What is the name of the elders at home? Didn''t they tell you that the Holy Land is not easy to intervene?" Ning Qi smiled and then looked like: "What is your business?" "what did you say?" Fang Qins brows were slightly wrinkled. Su Lingfeng gave a slight glimpse, and apparently did not expect that Ning Qi would be such an attitude. The nearby saint sucked a cold breath. This son is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of the tiger. It is not only a matter of Ma Handongs attitude, but also the attitude of Fang Shengwang. "I said, what is it about you? I am here to fight with the horse god. I remember this date, after three days? You came to me one by one before the war. It is going to give me psychological pressure. The horse **** **** has more points to win? Qingdi Holy Land, huh, but this is the case." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Fang Qinyi without fear. "Bold! Have you spoken to the Holy King?" "I still don''t apologize! I dare to be rude to the Holy King of my Holy Land, and I can''t be guilty!" "Fang Shengwang, please take a shot to suppress this son, this son is not qualified to compete with the horse god!" Ma Handong first yelled at him, and his brothers and sisters suddenly spoke up and expressed their dissatisfaction with Ningqi! "good very good." Fang Qinyi looked at Ning Qi, and he was very angry and laughed. In the holy place, which holy son saw him is not respectful? Even the three great sons, without exception, among the holy kings, his prestige status is also quite high, Ma Yuansheng talented people, the region of the millennium time, cultivated to the Seven Stars Emperor, met him, also called a Uncle Shi. As a result, Ning Qis younger generation of the younger generation, who did not even look at the ants in his eyes, dared to speak to him. If it wasnt for Su Lingfengs presence, he had already shot Ning Qi as a fly. "Well, its very good, theres a slogan of the work." Ning Qi smiled. "..." Fang Qinyu sneered: "I hope that after three days, you can still go like today!" After all, he coldly swept Su Lingfeng and Ningqi everyone, then turned and ran away. Ma Handong turned to Ningqi for a gesture of wiping his neck, and he laughed and turned away. Not long after, the saints here have gone all the way, and the scene suddenly calmed down. "Fang Qin swears this person, his mind is narrow-minded, and he likes to rely on the old and sell old, offending him, and has no benefit to you." Su Lingfeng looked at Ning Qi and sighed. "Suecheng Lord, how is this person, I have not put it in my heart. After three days, it is the day of my test with the horse **** cum. I will raise the gods first to cope with this fight." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Well, let''s go." Su Lingfeng nodded. ............ "This secret technique is originally this kind of effect. It is no wonder that Xiaoliu said that it is best to use it only once. It can''t be used more. With it, this time against the horse **** cum, I have a grasp of 70%." In the low-level practice training field, Ning Qis mouth slightly rose. Is there a lot of grasping of 70% or 80%? For Ning Qi, this is not safe enough. Therefore, he spent 30,000 dragons and dragons and purchased a three-day advanced training ground. The five hundred days inside is equivalent to one day. For nearly four years, he focused on practicing the **** of war. Every level of the **** of war will make Ning Qi''s defense force multiply. Now, he is already a true six-stage war god. In four years, he is enough to upgrade to the true seven-story war **** body. 80% of the grasp, will rise to 90%! ...... As time went by, more and more people rushed to the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty, specifically to witness the horse **** **** and Ning Qi, including some of the top Zongmen''s Tianjiao, even the ''Han Ge Holy Land'' and ''Bodhi Holy Land'' There have been many saints. "Ning Bei Xuan? Why don''t you see him?" "I heard that he followed the first day of the Sioux City to the Holy Land of the Holy Land and he offended the King of the Holy Land. Now I am afraid to hide and not show up." "I am really disappointed. I still want to see if this is really a three-headed and six-armed man. I tried to fight the five fights in the context of fighting, and four of them are the Son of the Holy Land." "Is this son a legacy of the ancient holy place? Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a force if it is just a disassembly." "I don''t know about this..." Many people are disappointed that they can''t see Ningqi''s appearance, but they know that since the Qing Emperor''s battlefield was born, Ningqi could never hide to be a shrinking turtle. As long as the time of the test is over, he must play. Therefore, this group of people in the Qing Dynasty holy land to discuss the problems in the practice of the Holy Land, everywhere to see the news, while waiting for the time of the test. In the yard. Su Aos sneer peek at the small six: "What happened to your brother? Where did you hide?" His spirit swept through the whole yard, and he did not find Ning Qis whereabouts. He suspected that Ning Qi was afraid of escaping with the horse **** and hiding. Chapter 839: Am I late? Are you late for the VIIIth chapter? "You are talking to me?" Xiaoliu frowned. "if not?" Su proud day sneered. "What qualifications do you have to talk to me? Play while you go." Xiaoliu rolled his eyes and turned and left. Su Ao Ri was suddenly mad, and he glanced at the sky, his face showing a sneer, time is coming soon, Ning Qi will not come out again, he will accept the punishment! Thinking of this, Suo Ao left the yard directly. In this mountain range, there are dense figures everywhere. Su Aos heart is slightly estimated, plus outside disciples, inner disciples, true disciples, and masters of the battle. It is estimated that there are millions of people! According to different identities, the people were divided into groups. For example, more than a dozen holy kings came here, and they were chatting with Su Lingfeng in the empty sky above the heads of others. Others did not dare to fly higher than them. Su Aoyi saw the position of the Son of the Holy Land, such as Ma Rong, at a glance, and the smile flew over. "Su Ao Ri, my older brother is coming soon, Ning Beixuan?" Ma Wei looked at Su Ao, the cold road. Before because of his mistakes in the strength of Ning Qi, he was a shame in public, and his heart was still somewhat dissatisfied with Su Ao Ri! Hey, all the saints and saints have looked at Sus Day. Suo Niu snorted and yelled at the crowd: "I have already investigated it. He is not in the yard. This kid is likely to flee!" Fear of absconding? A group of saints and saints have a weird smile on their faces. Su Saos statement, they have some beliefs, let alone Ning Qi, if they are replaced by their gods, if there is no punishment, they are afraid to escape. Unfortunately, the Qing emperors battle came out and wanted to escape? Idiot said dreams. "Oh, I have never seen what the punishment of the day looks like. If this child escapes, it will be what I want." Ma Handong snorted. "Mr. Ma is right, I want to see what the punishment is like." "me too." A group of holy sons and daughters laughed in harmony. Ningbei Xuan escaped? Su Shengris voice was deliberately not depressed, so in addition to the saints and saints, other true disciples, inside and outside disciples, to see the masters of the lively parties, I heard it, the news is like a plague, and it spreads millions of times in an instant. People, in the end, directly from: Ningbei Xuan suspected to escape, turned into: Ning Beixuan has been afraid to abscond. This time, the mountains here are bustling. They are all specially coming to watch the battle. If one of the protagonists has escaped, it is not a glimpse. Many people directly screamed and cursed the sorrowful spirit of Ningqi. However, some people were still very calm. They swept the emperor headed by Fang Shengwang and Ma Shengwang in the sky, waiting quietly. If Ning Qi really escaped, where would this group of fighters stand so safely? "Young Master, this Ning Beixuan, will it really be that Ning Beixuan?" Behind the square of the disciples of the Holy Land of the Holy Emperor, Ximen Longyisan brothers and Ximenkong stood behind the Ximen Mountain. Among them, Ximenkong asked some suspicions. Ximen Lushan has recently successfully entered the Qingdi Holy Land and became one of the 100,000 inner disciples. He believes that with his qualifications, it will take a long time to promote his true disciples and finally become hundreds of sons. One of them, embarked on the peak of his life! However, since I heard the things of Ma Shen and Ning Qi, the mood of Ximen Lushan in the past few days has been somewhat bad. I want to see if the two mountains in Ningbei are the same person. But the door did not come out, so that his intentions fell through, and only with everyone, standing here anxiously waiting. "It is impossible to be the same person. I admit that Ning Bei Xuan is very strong, but it is absolutely not strong enough to suppress the five fights at the same time. It should be the same name." The faint road of Ximen Mountain. "Call~ That''s good." Ximen was relieved. As long as he remembered the scene that had been suppressed by Ningqi, he would wake up from his sleep, and he was expecting a revenge on his own day, giving him the humiliation of Ningqi and returning to Ningqi, but if Ningqi really grew up. To the point where he can suppress the five fights, I am afraid that his expectations will be lost. In this life, I dont want to take revenge. Ximenkong naturally does not want to see this scene. The three men of Ximenlong and his thoughts were the same. After hearing the words of Ximen Mountain, the three people also sighed with relief. "Hey, the horse **** is coming!" "It''s him!" "The two people around him are..." "It is Jianghuai and Li Xueyin, the other three sons!" "I don''t think they are coming, the three great sons are gathered together, we are not white this time." "Li Xueyin is as rumored as the rumor, the country is beautiful, the beauty is unparalleled! I don''t know who can win this woman in the future, it is a virtue of ten generations!" Everyone envied, admired, admired and looked at the three men. The horse **** **** around, followed by a young man and a woman, the youth face with a cynical smile, the woman with a frosty face, the three finally flew to the horse Yuan Sheng and Fang Qin were in front of everyone, and bowed their hands. "Well, well, Jianghuai, your cultivation is progressing, and you can become an emperor in the future." Not waiting for Ma Yuansheng to open his mouth, Fang Qinyu occupied his deepest qualifications and became the leader of the holy king of this place. He took the lead and praised it. "Where is the place, Fang Sheng Wang praised it." Jianghuai laughed and laughed. Then he glanced at the crowd and asked some questions: "How? Does Ning Beixuan still not come out?" "Great shelf." Li Xueyin''s cold road. The horse **** **** smiled and seemed to carelessly look at the sky. "According to the agreed time, there is still a fragrant martial arts. If he does not come out, I can also see what it is like to know how to punish." Said, he looked at Su Lingfeng, his mouth slightly raised. Su Lingfeng seemed to feel the meaning of his provocation. He smiled and nodded, and talked with Ma Yuansheng. It was only in the depths of his eyes that he flashed a sense of anxiety that could not be perceived by the people. Ma Yingmu looked at the horses and squats with each other. Not only him, but all the Sons secretly envy and envy in the heart. In addition to the three great sons, the remaining Holy Son is not qualified to stand with the Holy King. "Time is up? Ning Beixuan really escaped?" Ma Handong suddenly sneered. This sentence is like igniting the fuze of the firecracker. This place suddenly picks up and ridicules. The area is a scattered repair, and the shelf is bigger than the holy king! If this child is not afraid to flee, is it difficult to get out? "Oh, it looks like he is afraid to come out." Jianghuai seems to laugh and laugh. "Ling Feng, you look at this time." Ma Yuansheng smiled. Fang Qinyu sneered: "The waste of a Qing emperor battle monument." At this moment, the gate of the yard suddenly opened, and a figure slowly came out. He glanced at the million monks in the area and smirked: "Is it late?" Chapter 840: Come to die! The 840th chapter is coming to death! "Come out? Is that Ning Beixuan?" "Its weird. I just swept the yard and I didnt find his existence! "This son really is a bit out, hateful!" "Su Ao Ri, are you not saying that he is afraid to flee?" Ma Handong looked coldly at Su Ao, and his eyes were somewhat dissatisfied. "This, I did not find him in the yard..." Su Shengri has some innocent smiles. "Forget it, he is not the first time to do this kind of thing." Ma Rong sneered, and then he looked at Ning Qi with great grievances. "Because you, the nine-tailed fox that should have belonged to me, now it is going to fall into my big brother''s arms! Hate! Damn! Damn!" Ma Yus heart kept cursing Ning Qi. If his eyes could kill, Ning Qi is now afraid of being cut into pieces. Ten thousand inside disciples behind the square. Ximen Mountain couldn''t help but step back and his face was pale: "Really it? How could it be him?" Ximenkong four faces are also not good-looking, my heart is extremely shocking, I can''t think of it, the horse **** and the guy who invited the war, it is really the Ning Beixuan that makes them faceless! "His strength has reached such a point, how long is it?" How long?" Ximen Longsan muttered to himself. "A hundred feet to a thousand feet, turned ten times, is unlikely, will it be a similar appearance?" Ximen Long frowned. "The same looks, also known as Ning Beixuan, is definitely the same person." Ximen Long two teeth biting the teeth. "Forget it, whether it is him or not, he will die today under the command of Brother Ma." Ximen Lushan had a deep breath, a faint road, and his attitude once again returned to self-confidence, pride, and seemed to be a little episode in his life. Fang Qinqi and Ma Yuansheng and others have looked forward to Ning Qi. Su Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was somewhat puzzled. With his cultivation, he had not found Ning Qi in the yard. This kind of hidden atmosphere is not the same. He is more determined about Ning Qis origin. "The horse **** cum, this guy, I will give it to you, don''t let me down." Fang Qins faint road. "Fang Shengwang, you can rest assured." Ma Shen **** smiled and nodded, his eyes cast on Ning Qi. "This son is Ning Beixuan? Can''t you see any speciality, even the dust mites are not his opponent?" Li Xueyins brow wrinkled slightly. "It is because he can''t see it, so he is special." Jianghuai seems to laugh and laugh. "Oh, it makes sense." Li Xueyin thought about it and nodded. "Ling Feng, I hope you said before, don''t regret it anymore." Ma Yuansheng looked at Su Lingfeng like a smile. Su Lingfeng naturally knows that he is referring to Ning Qis defeat. Su Qingqing marries the horse **** and cum, smiles and says: Nature. Not far from the saints such as Ma Rong, the holy songs of the Holy Land and the Bodhi Holy Land are looking forward to Ningqi. These two squares are also more attractive. The holy places of the song are all saints, not male disciples, and the appearance of these saints is a good choice, and the Son of the Bodhi Holy Land, all of them are bald, wearing white moon, with fists around their necks. The size of the beads, when the scene was noisy, they all looked down at the sutras, it seems that everything has nothing to do with them. It was not until Ning Qi came out that the Son of the Bodhi Holy Land raised his head and looked at Ning Qi. The millions of monks on the ground, when they saw Ningqi, most of them looked disappointed because they could not see the specificity of Ningqi, which was extremely ordinary. Because Ning Qis 㡯 appeared, ninety-nine percent of the people hoped that Ma Shenji would teach him a good one. Therefore, Ning Qi felt millions of pairs of malicious eyes, these eyes condensed together, almost become the essence, as if the knife cut. "I have a hatred with them?" Ning Qis heart flashed a bit of doubt. "Ningbei Xuan?" Ma Shenji and the condescending look at Ning Qi, a light laugh. "The horse **** cum?" Ning Qi also broke through the air, facing him far away, with a smile on his face. "You are not afraid?" The horse **** **** smiles and looks at Ning Qi. "What''s so scary, isn''t it the peak fight? Isn''t it the peak?" Ning Qi smiled. "Hurricane!" Fang Qin couldn''t help but shout. "Fang Shengwang, my test with the horse **** cum, has nothing to do with you, what mouth do you insert?" Ning Qi sneered. "Don''t humiliate the king again and again?" Fang Qinqi almost couldn''t help but shoot a dead Ningqi, or Ma Yuansheng came out and smiled: "Fang Shengwang, this guy is not alive soon, no need to be angry." After a pause, he looked at the horse **** and Ning Qi, faintly said: "The hour has arrived, your test can begin." After that, he reached out and swept a ban, and Ningqi and the horses around him and the space around them suddenly rose in infinite numbers. In addition to the local saints, the rest of the people looked at this scene with a stunned look. The mountains that were already very large seem to be hundreds of times larger. The group of people who were originally closest to Ma Shen and Ning Qi were only three hundred feet apart. At this moment, they have reached dozens of miles. If they are not eye-catching, they must not see Ningqi and the horse god. It is. Its a long way to go! "The ancient law is banned! It is worthy of Ma Shengwang!" "With this trick, the average fighting horse can''t catch up!" Everyone has a clear understanding of the strength of Ma Yuansheng. "Come on, let me see your soul." Ma Shen and Xiao Xiao looked at Ning Qi. "Are you sure you want to see?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. "Well, I really want to see it before you die." The horse **** **** smiles. "The soul of a thousand feet will not be shown to you, let you see other things." Ning Qi smiled. The horse **** **** in the eyes flashed a trace of doubts, but the next moment, but suddenly saw Ning Qi''s body kept rising, one foot, ten feet, hundred feet! Always reached a thousand feet! "How can this be?" Including Ma Yuansheng, Fang Qinqi, Su Lingfeng and other fighting emperors, after seeing this scene, millions of monks have a shocking color on their faces, and they are stunned! A dying dying dynasty, like a smile, looked at the shocked horse **** cum. "This guy, isn''t it for him to use it with caution? Is it used when you come out?" Xiaoliu stood with the Eastern Holocaust, and some looked at Ningqi silently. Ning Zi, they are all brilliant, excited! "The flesh is a thousand people! This kid is not a human race!" Fang Qinzhen suddenly screamed, and his eyes flashed a horror. Can make a fighting emperor who has lived for more than 20,000 years, panic, enough to see the shock brought by the physical body, more than a thousand times more terrible than the soul! "Read it out? Come and die!" Ning Qi laughed and slammed into the horse. Chapter 841: As beautiful as fireworks Chapter VIII is like a fireworks "You are a bad idea!" The horse **** **** looked at the huge fist like the same hill, and bombarded himself, immediately screamed, and there was an eight-armed **** with a height of three hundred feet behind him. With him, he punched Ningqi with a fist! That''s right! He wants to have a hard time with Ning Qi. The horse **** does not believe that he is defeated by Ning Qi. The other side of the body is indeed amazed, but after the surprise, the horse **** **** wakes up, this world It is impossible for someone to have a thousand feet, even if it is a dragon, it is not so big! Then it must be a blind eye! This is the judgment of the horse **** and the heart in front of this scene! "not good!" In the eyes of Ma Yuansheng, there was a fascinating color. As a seven-star fighting emperor, he saw the strength gap between Ningqi and Ma Shen at the moment! If the horse **** **** hard resistance, it is likely to ... be dead on the spot! The next moment, Ma Yuansheng planned to intervene directly in this matter. Just when his right foot was just lifted up, a sultry breath suddenly came from the door of the yard and locked him in the dead. Ma Yuansheng was shocked and looked at the entrance of the courtyard. He saw Xiaolius smile and confronted him. "Little guys, their trials are done by themselves. Do you want to bully? Do you believe that I will make you devastated?" "how is this possible!" Ma Yuanshengs body is stiff in place, and some are afraid of confrontation with Xiaoliu. The breath of Xiaolius body is very similar to that of the ''Qingdi. Is he also a surpassing the existence of the Emperor? At the thought of this, Ma Yuansheng only felt a sudden explosion in his mind, twisting his neck stiffly and looking at Ning Qi. "I am afraid that the background of this child is not the same..." At the same time, Jianghuai, Li Xueyin, Ma Wei, Ma Handong and other saints and saints, all staring at the two. Millions of pairs of eyes, full of fear, shock, doubt, and staring at Ning Qi''s body! boom! The fist of Ma Shenji and Ning Qis fist collided with a smirk on his face: Go to hell! But then, a wave of power from the sea, from the fist of Ning Qi, the next moment, the horse **** **** only felt a pain in the whole body, as if hit by a big mountain, the whole person flew out, eight armsԳ also instantly turned into pieces. "How can this be" The faces of the people showed an incredible color. In their minds, it is already a half-step of the Emperor''s horse **** cum, even the other side can not get a punch, directly being shot? "Good! The North Xuan Gongzi is so strong!" Su Qingqing looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and flashed a glimmer of color. By her side, Su Ao slammed a cold breath, his hands trembled unconsciously, and his eyes were full of horror. This scene is completely different from the picture he imagined! "Is it blind?" Many people reached out and rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong. "How could this be" The look of Ma Wei and Ma Handong is very ugly. "Maybe Ma Shixi deliberately, he should have a backhand!" The dust mites suddenly opened. "Yes! It must be like this!" Jibei nodded. In the next scene, everyone will be silent. "Please die!" Ning Qi is another shot in the horse **** cum. "Please die!" Another punch! The horse **** **** has no resistance. In the hands of Ningqi, it is like a boat in the sea. It is swayed by the waves. Occasionally, it can condense the spirit of the eight-armed god. It is also crushed by Ningqi, the size of the soul. From three hundred feet, it has shrunk to 280 feet. "Not good, horse **** is dangerous!" Jianghuai and Li Xueyins astounding confrontation. Su Lingfeng took a deep breath and showed a smile on his face. He looked at Fang Qinqi and others with a look of iron and blue and said: "This victory has been decided." More than a dozen holy kings heard the words, their faces were hard to see, and no one exported them. But when they saw that the life of the horse **** **** became weaker and weaker, before Ning Qi hit him a punch, he could still give it back, but now he has no strength to fight back. Then, a holy king proposed: "Is it possible to end this test?" This sentence, let everyone react instantly, nodded. "Well, it can be over." "Ma Sheng Wang, let these two people close their hands." "Ma Sheng Wang? What are you still hesitating?" Fang Qins brow wrinkled. The horse **** and Ming Ming are dying in the hands of the other party. As the grandfather of the horse **** cum, Ma Yuansheng is hesitant at the moment? What exactly is going on? "The battle is not over yet, and the Qing emperor''s battlefield is out, not dead." Ma Yuansheng hesitated for a while and finally sighed. "The heart of Ma Sheng Wang, I can''t wait." Su Lingfeng did not know that he was threatened by Xiaoliu, his face was amazed and shocked, and then he smiled. Since he said so, Fang Qinqi and others suddenly closed their mouths, and they could only look at Ning Qis madness. The three great sons of the Tang Dynasty can immediately break through to the horse **** of the Emperor, but today they have no power to fight back in the hands of the other party. At this moment, there are millions of monks on the field, hundreds of thousands of them are coming out to watch the show. Guy, this time, the shame of the Qingdi Holy Land is a little lost. It doesn''t take half a month. Today''s events will spread throughout the Lingwu continent! Thinking of this, Fang Qinqi and others can''t wait to shoot immediately, and Ning Qi is killed on the spot! "The horse **** **** is probably going to fall today! The Holy Land of the Holy Land can''t afford this person. It won''t be long before, there may be a big fight." A holy woman in the holy place of the song suddenly opened her mouth. "What war?" "Do you think there will be no backing behind this person? If he is really not a human race, I am afraid that his background is enough to threaten our three holy places." "hiss" A group of saints took a breath of cold, and their faces were filled with worry. Like them, the holy sons of the Bodhi holy land are more worried. The Bodhi holy land has always been the only holy place in the world. Even before the Qing Dynasty holy land, there was a quarrel with the cold song holy land because of misunderstanding. They sent the elders to persuade them, so they did not I hope to see the existence of the uncontrollable existence of Lingwu. In front of us, this terrible existence of thousands of feet seems to be the last thing they want to see! "Please die." Ning Qi looked at the nose and face, and all the clothes on her body were torn, like a sly horse, and smiled. The horse **** **** strong and endured the severe pain and opened the already swollen eyelids like the fist, barely saw Ning Qis face like a demonic face showing a smirk, and his heart was desperate. "You, you can''t kill me, I am the Son, one of the three great sons, my grandfather is the King of Ma Sheng, you killed me, you can''t walk the Holy Land!" The horse **** **** exhausted the last glimmer of strength, shouted out this sentence, and millions of people heard it, and suddenly looked at Ma Yuansheng silently. "This is my business. If you are dead, don''t worry about my business." Ning Qi smiled slightly and punched the body of the horse **** cum. The body of the horse **** **** exploded in an instant, and the body''s vindictiveness formed a beautiful color, which bloomed in the air and split into countless small light spots. In the wind, it has not been able to calm down for a long time. "What a beauty." Ning Zi, standing behind the small six, couldnt help but look at the heart. Chapter 842: Explanation Chapter VIII explains The horse **** is dead. The death is very thorough, and there is no body left. When millions of monks saw this scene, they stood in the same place and couldn''t believe it. The scene was silent for a moment, and the silence was incomparable. "This is not true, how can Big Brother die in his hands?" The horse was pale and his lips were shaking. Speaking of it, if it wasn''t for him to let the horse God avenge himself, Ma Jingji still practiced in the forbidden land in order to break through the realm of the Emperor. Instead of being beaten for a long time like a dead dog, like the present, and finally killing directly. "Lian Ma brother is not his opponent, but I still want to find a chance to kill him..." The back of Ximen Mountain is full of cold sweat. Suddenly, I feel very fortunate. Fortunately, when he wants to take out Ning Qi, Ning Qi left the sub-city. Otherwise, he is afraid that there is no difference with Ma Shenji! The four people in Ximens air swallowed a mouthful of water, and they were scared. Ning Qis body rapidly shrank and returned to its original size. In front of his flying horse Yuan Sheng and others, he smiled and said: The battle is over, Ma Shengwang, if you want to take revenge for the horse god, you can now shoot. He killed the horse **** cum, but also to the Ma Shengwang before the glory of the martial arts? What is he thinking about? are you crazy? Beside the king of Ma Sheng, in addition to him, there are more than a dozen holy kings of the Holy Land! Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and secretly took a breath of cold, like a daring guy, they saw it for the first time. Fang Qins face was stunned by Ning Qi: You are very murderous, obviously a devil. Today I have to do it for the heavens and suppress you! In the end, he will do it directly. Su Lingfeng''s eyelids jumped, his eyes flashed a hesitant color, Ning Qi defeated the horse **** cum, and the matter between him and Ma Shengwang, even if it was solved. If the other party shot and suppressed Ningqi, Su Lingfeng knew that even if he had the heart, it would be powerless. "stop!" To everyone''s surprise, Ma Shengwang spoke up. He sneaked a glimpse of Fang Qin, and then looked at Ning Qi: "Since it is a fair test, life and death are from heaven, today I am not embarrassed, let''s go." Ning Qi knows what he meant by this sentence. Today, he is not embarrassed. There is obviously another meaning, that is, the next time he sees him, it must be an endless situation. "Ma Yuansheng? What do you mean?" Fang Qinyu frowned and looked at Ma Yuansheng. "Fang Shengwang, do as I said." The expression of Ma Yuansheng is expressionless. Fang Qinyi still wants to say something more, but when he saw Ma Yuanshengs eyes, he felt awkward in his heart, and he could only hate the singers eyes, and he shut up. "In this case, the inferior has also left." Su Lingfeng smiled slightly and bowed his hand. After a while, the Blue Bull battleship vacated and left. This time, millions of monks screamed and started a heated discussion centered on Ningqi. However, apart from the disciples of the Holy Land, the rest of the people were driven out of the Holy Land by the raging Fang Qinyu after the battle ended. "Looking at the arrogant appearance of Fang Shengwang, it is really humiliating the sanctuary." "It is indeed the horse **** **** issued the Qing emperor battle monument, the result of death on the spot, Fang Shengwang still wants to excuse Ning Beixuan is the devil, to kill him." "It is still Ma Shengwang Ming affairs, even if his grandson is killed by Ning Beixuan, he can not bear it, but also let Ningbei Xuan suddenly leave." "I am afraid that the means after the event will be inevitable." "But that is also the matter afterwards. With such a terrible means of Ning Beixuan, I don''t believe that he has no background, no backing! It must be the next generation of ancient holy places!" Hundreds of thousands of monks who came from all over the country expressed their opinions and went away in all directions. It is estimated that it will not take long for the news that the horse **** **** in Ningqis hands will spread throughout the Lingwu mainland. The Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty will surely fall into the whirlpool of the storm of public opinion! ...... "Ma Yuansheng, your own grandson is dead, you are not angry? Good cultivation, I have not discovered before, your realm, to this point?" When all the outsiders left, every disciple of the Holy Land heard the roar of Fang Qins anger. "Yeah, Ma Shengwang, you give an explanation. After this battle, our holy land will definitely decline in popularity." "Maybe Ma Shengwang also has his own difficulties? You don''t have to worry, listen to him." The rest of the Holy King also opened their mouths. At this time, there were more than a dozen sublime saints who received the news from the disciples, and they all came out of the air. "Hey! God cum?" A middle-aged man flew anxiously to Ma Yuansheng. He was Ma Sanjie, the father of Ma Shenji, but his qualifications were very ordinary. He was even worse than a horse. It is still a star-studded holy place. Because of the relationship of Ma Yuansheng, he served as the master of the law enforcement tower. "Grandpa, if you just shot, your eldest brother will not die." Ma Handong bowed his head. Ma Wei is now afraid to speak at all. Everything starts from him. Even if the person who kills the horse **** is Ning Qi, he can''t get away with it. "God is dead? What the **** is going on?" Looking at his two sons, Ma Sanjies face was suddenly gloomy. Ma Yuanshengs face showed a trace of anger, and he coldly swept Fang Qins eyes. The death was the horse **** cum. His most valued grandson was afraid that the most sad and angry person now should be him, not Fang Qinxi. This old man, who has a deep qualifications, has to slap on everything! "If the death is Han Dong or it is awkward, just fine..." Ma Yuansheng suddenly swept two people, his eyes flashed a faint color, he adjusted his mood, and looked at the crowd: "I don''t want to shoot, but the other party is too strong, if I shoot, only I am afraid of you and me, everyone cant escape! Too powerful? A holy king couldn''t help but open his mouth: "Although the other side has a thousand bodies, the fighting power is almost the same as that of a star-studded emperor. Even if it is me, it can be easily suppressed. How can it be too powerful?" Everyone does not understand that the meaning of Ma Yuanshengs words is that hes looking away? Fang Qinyu sneered: "Ma Yuansheng, you are looking away!" In the eyes of Ma Yuansheng, there was a hint of sarcasm. The faint saying: "I am not talking about Ning Beixuan, but one of the people he brought." "One of the people he brought?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse. Their attention was on Su Lingfeng and Ning Qi. Even Su Ao did not let everyone take a look. So, who Ma Yuansheng refers to, they have no idea at all. "Do you think that I don''t want to shoot? As long as God confesses to admit defeat, the punishment of the Qing Emperor''s battlefield will not fall. However, when I want to shoot, there is one person who has warned that the breath of this person is similar to that of the Qing Emperor. I suspect that he is the same as the Qing Emperor." Ma Yuansheng cold channel. The same existence as the Qing Emperor? Doesn''t that go beyond the fighting world? How can this be! As everyone knows, there are only three such existences in Lingwu! Chapter 843: War Temple Advanced Chapter VIII, War Temple, Advanced "Do you know that the breath of the other party is the same as that of the Qing Emperor?" Fang Qins face showed a hint of horror. "determine!" Ma Yuansheng sneered. Everyone looked at each other and felt cold in their hearts. Among the Lingwu mainland people, there are only three such existences, namely the ''Qingdi Emperor'' of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty, the ''Hot Song Emperor'' of the Holy Land of the Holy Song, and the Current Buddha of the Holy Land of the Bodhi Holy Land. In addition, the Dragons seem to have an eleventh-order existence, but it has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. I heard that it is too vain to swim, it is not a matter of life or death, not counted. "Lingwu mainland can''t have such a terrible existence silently, is it coming from too much?" Fang Qins face was gloomy. "This matter must be reported to the Qing emperor, let him try to test each other." A holy king proposed. Ma Yuansheng shook his head and said: "The Qing emperor went to Taixu with the goddess of cold songs. At present, Lingwu mainland, only the present Buddha is still there. It is estimated that the news has been passed to his ears. We are watching it change." Everyone heard the words, and the heart secretly sucked a sigh of relief. They all felt that Ma Yuanshengs move was extremely sinister. Where did the Son of the Bodhi Holy Land come today, where would there be such a presence behind Ning Beixuan? If the Bodhi holy land is thus tempted, I am afraid that I will die a lot of bald heads. In the end, the present-day Buddhas came forward, and the two existed together to fight for you... Thinking of this result, even Fang Qinyis look at Ma Yuanshengs look was a trace of fear. ......... Qingniu City. Above the blue cattle battleship. "Sue City Lord, you can send it here, and leave in the first line." Ning Qi smiled and bowed to Su Lingfeng. Su Lingfeng smiled. "Don''t go sit down on me?" "Don''t go, there is still something to do at hand." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "That''s good." Su Lingfeng nodded. After being separated from him, Xiaoliu smiled and said: "Boss, is things solved? Then we are busy with ourselves?" "Little purple, Xiaojin, Xiaobai, small fresh meat, you follow the sixth, pay attention to safety, if he is not reliable, come back immediately, do you know?" Ning Qi did not pay attention to Xiao Liu, but looked at Ning Zi and they laughed. "Boss, we know." Everyone nodded. This is the first time they have been separated from Ningqi, and they have some disappointment. Ning Qi gave a singular ring, which put a pile of piles of sacred order to raise the spirit. Especially the small fresh meat, it is several times more than others. Seeing Xiaoliu with Ning Zi, they disappeared into their own vision. Ning Qi suddenly had a kind of father, watching the child''s long-distance feelings. After a while, Ning Qi went directly to the Temple of War. ...... "The primary sacred door building, the God of War, the self-contained banned the ancient war **** ն, when it is facing the catastrophe, will automatically trigger, this ban can be promoted with the promotion of the sect. "The temple of the martial arts, collecting hundreds of yellow steps, can be upgraded with the promotion of the sect." Alchemy Pavilion, which doubles the speed of alchemy, can be upgraded with the promotion of the Zongmen level. "The main hall of the lord, raising the speed of the sect''s practice is twice as high as the promotion of the sect." "Outside the disciples, improve the speed of cultivation of foreign disciples by 30%, which can be improved with the promotion of the Zongmen level." "The outside disciple token, the token disciple has a chance to send back to the Zongmen every six months, which can be improved with the promotion of the Zongmen level." On the stage of the God of War, Ning Qis mind was immersed in the property panel, and carefully looked at the attributes of the primary sect. The primary sacred building, upgraded to the intermediate level, needed five million, and then advanced to the advanced, requiring 30 million. Going up to the top, you need 100 million dragons and dragons. Ning Qi glanced at his own balance of the Dragon Slayer: 146000000. A full set of more than 140 million, it is enough to rise to the top Zongmen, but the price of promotion to the Holy Land is somewhat high, fifty times more expensive than the top Zongmen, and it needs five billion dragons. First come to the top and see the results. Ning Qi thought for a long time, in the Dragon Mall, he had the right to buy the goods, either not used now, or chicken ribs, but the Zongmen architecture, Ning Qi faint has a hunch, even after the arrival, you can have Great help! For example, the speed of the practice of each temple is increased, and the best of the earth is forbidden. After making the decision, Ning Qi directly transmitted the sound, so that everyone gathered on the God of War platform, the Zongmen building upgrade, it is inevitable that there will be some huge changes. "Ning Qi, is there something to announce?" Ning Laotai came to Ningqi in front of everyone, smiling. "Old man, there is indeed a big thing to happen." Ning Qi said that it was not an announcement, but it happened, and he knew that the next scene would definitely shock everyone''s hearts. Ning Qi took the lead in giving them a vaccination, saying that he would upgrade the ranks of the Temple of War. Can Zongmen''s grades improve? Everyone has some doubts. Zong Menqiang is not strong, is it not the strength of the lords, elders, and disciples? The stronger the strength, the stronger the door will naturally! For example, the 36th top sect, why is it called the top? That''s because the Zongmen has a strong fighter! The Eastern Holocaust has already seen Ningqi''s various means. At the moment, he has some expectations in his heart. Ningqi is so motivated to bring everyone together, there is absolutely no small matter. "The quality of the Zongmen can be improved naturally. Otherwise, why can the external disciple''s room increase the speed of practice? The foreigner''s disciple token, why can you have the magical power to bring you back in time? You can think of Zongmen as a kind of Living things, like our human race, can be practiced." Ning Qi smiled. "Isn''t that the upgrade of the grades, the speed of the practice of our foreign disciples, will increase?" Duan handsome surprised. During this time, he has already broken through the fighting king. He is a fighting emperor. However, in the Temple of War, he is not enough to see it. Even Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger are both higher than him. Titan''s legacy is bloody, Duan handsome feels that this cultivation is, I am sorry for Ning Qi''s expectations! Therefore, he did not practice day and night during this time, and even the time to talk about love with Duan Feifei has been reduced a lot! "That is natural." Ning Qi smiled slightly and thought in his heart: "Buy intermediate-level Zongmen architecture." Five million dragons and dragons disappeared instantly. The next moment, everyone was shocked to discover that the halls in front of them have undergone tremendous changes, the most obvious being that they have grown bigger! In addition, although the Temple of War is in the Lingwu continent, it has the same space as the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty. Before that, everyone tried to fly around and could only fly a few miles to the end. Go out and leave the range of the Temple of War. But now, among the nearby voids, there are a series of endless mountains rising in the air, just one, more than ten miles! Chapter 844: Top Zongmen Chapter VIII, the top sect "This, what is going on here..." Ning Laotais face was shocked, his hands were a little trembling, and Ning Xuandong was not much better. Among the people, these two can be said to be the most sophisticated and calm, and they all shocked into this appearance, let alone other people. . "Boss, am I a blind eye? Those mountains are illusions? Right! Must be a fantasy!" Duan handsome said as he walked away, Ning Qi wanted to stop, thought about it, let him go, everyone looked at the handsome, when he got back from the mountains, a big tree, heavy When placed in front of everyone, no one would think that this scene is a fantasy. The Eastern Holocaust smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Ning brother, are you telling everyone?" "It''s not over yet." Ning Qi smiled slightly. In the next moment, 30 million dragons and dragons are directly deducted. This has been promoted to the war temple of the intermediate-level Zongmen building. Once again, the mountains are rising wildly. The mountains rise in the air. The white clouds in the sky are like boiled boiling water. After the effort, the Temple of War was greatly changed. Once upon a time, the Temple of War was not only empty except for the Great God Hall, but now the Temple of War is as surrounded by mountains, standing in the center, and the mountains covered by the clouds are like a fairyland. . "Come back!" Ning Qis thoughts and movements, a total of 100 million dragons and dragons, disappeared into the account, and then, the buildings, the mountains, like springing up, kept popping out. "Hey! Congratulations to the host, the Temple of War has been promoted to the top sect! It has evolved a forbidden place, please also host the name!" "Forbidden land?" Ning Qi discovered a mountain in the distance and was suddenly shrouded in a faint golden light. He knows that each of the sects was built on the basis of the attachment of the forbidden land, but did not expect that the Temple of War will be able to create a forbidden place out of thin air after being promoted to the top sect. This is an unexpected joy. "Just call the emperor, I hope that the disciples of the Temple of War will become emperors." Ning Qi smiled slightly and set his name in his heart. I saw the golden light on the mountain, and began to change, eventually turning into two big characters, Emperor! "What is that? Dimensions?" Zhang Long Zhao Hu asked with shock. Everyones eyes are also attracted to this mountain range. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "That is the forbidden place of our Temple of War, but before I figure it out, don''t get close, so as not to fall into it." "We also have a forbidden place in the Temple of War! Great!" Duan handsome laughed happily. Ning Qi is also very happy, because he has begun to view the current attributes of the Temple of War. "The top-class sacred door building, the Temple of War, with its own ban on the law of the ancient ancestors the ancient war **** ն, when faced with the catastrophe, will automatically trigger, this ban can be promoted with the rank of the sect. "The temple of martial arts, collecting hundreds of heavenly exercises, can be upgraded with the promotion of the sect." Alchemy Pavilion, which improves the speed of alchemy ten times, can be upgraded with the promotion of the Zongmen level. "The main hall of the lord, raising the speed of the sect''s practice is ten times, which can be improved with the promotion of the sect." "Outside the disciples, to improve the speed of the cultivation of the outside disciples three times, can be improved with the promotion of the Zongmen level." "The outside disciple token, the token disciple has a chance to send back to the Zongmen every month, which can be improved with the promotion of the Zongmen level." All the properties have been improved, especially in the temple, which automatically generates hundreds of heavenly exercises! Even if Ning Qi is not in the Temple of War, the Temple of War will become stronger and stronger! At this point, Ning Qi felt the need to integrate the position of the Temple of War. "You are." Ning Qi cleared his throat, and everyones attention once again condensed on Ning Qi. "Now, our Temple of War is also on the right track. As a lord, I can''t do everything, always stay in the Zongmen, so you must take up this responsibility." Ning Qi smiled. "Beginning is starting!" Duan handsome excited hands sweating, he waited this day for a long time! From the earliest to the Temple of War, he found that the Temple of War is very chaotic, unlike the Yunzong, ordinary elders, deacons, elders of Tsing Yi, divided into layers, but a sect, regardless of strength, regulations always If you want to, he knows that Ning Qi is just not doing this now, but he will do it sooner or later! Sure enough, it is today! Ning Qi looks at the old man of Ning: "Old Master, the Temple of War requires a law enforcement hall. This church owner will be yours." Ning Laotai was slightly stunned, and he smiled and glanced at the crowd. He said, "My cultivation is..." Li Mozhen, the Eastern Holocaust and others are all higher than him. He is the elder of the law enforcement hall. This is not suitable... Ning Qi swings his hand: "You don''t have to worry about this. You will improve if you cultivate. You are my elder. Who can dare not accept you here?" "Old lady, we all serve you." Everyone quickly opened the door. "That is old and will not deny." Ning old grandfather smiled and smiled. His heart was a little excited. He was pregnant with the blood of the ancient cow, and it was indeed not a matter of worry before him. He gave him more than ten years, and it is absolutely no problem to break through to fight! There is a hint of envy in Ning Xuandongs eyes. His brother really raised a good grandson. "Uncle, you used to be a five-poison god, and you have experience in refining a scorpion. This is a common thing with alchemy. Alchemy, you are in charge." Ning Qi looked at Ning Xuandong and smiled. "Let me take charge of the alchemy pavilion?" Ning Xuandong had a slight glimpse, and he did not expect that he would be arranged to go to the Alchemy Pavilion. "There are all kinds of Danfang in the alchemy pavilion. As for the spirits and grass, don''t worry, it won''t take long, you will be the second king of our war temple." Ning Qi smiled. The first one is naturally him. "Then I will not quit." Ning Xuandong smiled with satisfaction. This time, Zhang Long Zhao Hu and others are nervous, the law enforcement hall, the alchemy pavilion, have been assigned, what positions will they get? Ning Qi looked at the Eastern Holocaust: "Oriental brother, pass the temple, let me go." "What am I responsible for?" The Eastern Holocaust smiled. "In the future, there will be new disciples. If you want to practice any exercises, you will be assessed by you, even if you are an elder." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I will not be expected by the lord." The Eastern Holocaust arched the door, and everyone did not find that he had changed his mouth. He did not call Ning Xiong the Sovereign. "Old Zhao." Everyone did not expect that Ning Qi would have looked at Zhao Er. Zhao Er was the butler and gatekeeper of the Tulong waiting house. "Zong, the sovereign, are you calling me?" Zhao Er stood in the corner and looked at Ning Qi with a look of surprise. "Well, when you were in Houfu, you did a good job. Just be a deacon in the Temple of War. It is responsible for the daily life of the disciples." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 845: Spiritual advancement opportunity The 845th chapter of the soul of the advanced opportunity "Execution, execution, deacon elders?" Zhao Er was suddenly stunned by this surprise. "What, you don''t want to be?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "When, I should, thank you for your love, and a small life and death!" Zhao Er quickly stumbled in front of Ning Qi, Shantou expressed loyalty, everyone did not laugh at him, but to substitute themselves into the role of Zhao Er, I am afraid they will be more excited than Zhao Er. "Sovereign, then, can I go to the temple to practice the exercises?" Zhao Erqiang asked with courage. "Of course, but you have to accept the inspection of the Lord of the East." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey..." Zhao Er smiled happily, and now he is sure that he is not dreaming. "Zuo Shi." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Zuo Shi. "The son." Zuo Shi smiled and saluted. "You are the same as Zhao Er. Later, you will be the deacon of the Temple of War, but you only need to be responsible for Linger and the Moon." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you for the son." Zuo Shi couldn''t change his mouth for a while, and everyone didn''t care. He smiled and looked at Zuo Shi. She could become a deacon elder. Everyone actually had some speculation. After all, Zuo Linger''s qualifications are against the sky, small age, Already a fight, Ning Qi is very fond of her, Zuo is her mother, love the house and Wu is normal. Immediately afterwards, Ning Qi also appointed the heart of the four women as deacon elders. Although they were somewhat disappointed, the result was acceptable. "Me, me! The boss will not forget me!" Duan handsome is very anxious in his heart. As worried as he is, Zhang Long Zhao Hu. "The rest of the people, for the time being, have been promoted to inner disciples, do a good job of cultivation, do not think of other, pass the merits of the temple, according to the actual situation, allow you to pick three casually, remember, greedy and chew." Ning Qi smiled. Duan Yingjun didn''t get the official, he looked disappointed, but he turned to think, you can pick three kinds of exercises, which is also very good. Anyway, he is going to shut down and repair, not to fight, not to go out. ! "The sovereign, the emperor, can I go in and see?" Li Mozhen suddenly opened his mouth. "Hey, wait until you break through to fight and go in." Ning Qi thought about it, said. Li Mozhen nodded. "Master, always have to accept disciples after the Temple of War?" Luo Tianhua hesitated, and asked. "This is inevitable. Disciples can find it from the land of Dong Xuan, or they can find it from Lingwu. However, it will take at least two years or so to wait until you have repaired it." Now there is no one in the Temple of War. Even though Ning Qis combat power has exceeded the Doosan too much, even if it is a Star Fighter, he has the secret technique and dare to fight hard. If the disciple is being bullied outside, there is no personal appearance. So the matter is still on hold for a while. After getting these things done, everyone will disperse, and now the Temple of War is a lot of times, they have to be familiar with it. When she was alone, Ning Qis face suddenly became a lot pale, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Wiping off the blood, Ning Qi smiled: "The sequela of the secret surgery is still too big." The blood in his body was directly evaporated by the secret technique by about 30%, and the blood of the extinct Titans almost fell from the intermediate level to the primary level. The next time you perform, you must wait for these blood to be added back. Ning Qi turned his attention to the ''emperor''. A flash, Ning Qi appeared in front of the emperor''s facade, went straight in, the golden light flashed, Ning Qi''s figure disappeared into the mountains. Naked back to the Temple of War, and there was a hint of fear in his face. When he first entered, he met two groups of people, and Ningqi suddenly appeared. The two sides only stunned, and they suddenly shot Ningqi. The other partys repair is the lowest, and its also a star-studded emperor. If its not for Ningqis escape, Im afraid Ive already explained it. "It''s too dangerous. This place must be listed as a forbidden place. No one can enter it without my permission." Ning Qi thought of it after fear. Two groups of fighting emperors ... the foundation of that place, stronger than Lingwu mainland! ............ Ning Qi spent three or four months in the Temple of War, and almost all of them were repaired with his help. The earliest breakthrough in the realm of the realm was Zhao Er and Zuo Shi. When they were in the Tu Long waiting, they were already big fighters. After practicing for several months in the Temple of War, they successfully broke into the fighting spirit. Putting it in the Qin and Tang dynasties, fighting spirit can be regarded as a first-class master. The owners of the major families are just fighting kings. They want to be the sons of Emperor Huang Taotao. They have been practicing for more than ten years and are still staying on the big fighters. Its time, and Zhaos time with Zuos cultivation adds up, and its full of calculations, less than a year! Then, Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, two small and easy to cross the life and death nine, broke through to Douzong. Then Zhang Long Zhao Hu, big dog, Duan handsome, Niu Dazhuang, five people have the blood of the Titan relics, repaired as a breakthrough is also the same as the rocket. Everyone in the Temple of War is like a reincarnation. If this scene is seen by an outsider, it will definitely scare the big teeth. However, in Ning Qis view, it is normal. Even Zhao Er, he has given a bloodline of the ancient demon of the weak, in terms of qualifications, he is similar to the ordinary Tianjiao in the nine family, Zhang Long Zhao Hu and others are more than one of the supreme arrogance, As for Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, Ning Qi suspects that if he has a dragon slaughter system, the speed of the second small practice, even he can not match! "Ning Qi, I am going to go back to the Qin and Tang dynasties with my second brother. He is always worried about the champion Hou Fu. If you look at Hou Fuli if you are a qualified disciple, can you recruit the Temple of War?" Ning Xuandong and Ning Laotai are looking for Shang Ningqi, and Ning Xuandong opens the door to see the mountain. "Nature, so, I will give you ten foreign disciples tokens, and the two will make their own decisions." Ning Qi smiled and generously bought ten foreign disciples and handed them to the two. Ning Laotai also smashed a few words of Ning Qi, and then disappeared directly with Ning Qi in front of Ning Qi, and went back to the land of Dong Xuan. Ning Qi is somewhat envious. He wants to go back. He must first go to the holy place of the water dragon and then leave from the channel of the oriental family. But he killed the only four supreme arrogances of the oriental family. If the other party does not send a fighting emperor to defend himself, that is Impossible, Ning Qi is still not sure that he can win the East Zhu Xian, want to return to the land of Dong Xuan, must wait for his full advancement task, break through to Doo Sheng. In addition, the Jinwu of the Shuilong Holy Land, may also be waiting for the rabbit, waiting for him to join the Eastern Holocaust to cast the net... At this moment, a bird suddenly flew into the main hall of Ningqi. Ningqi was a bit strange. There seemed to be no birds and beasts in the mountains. How did this bird fly in? "Boss, your chance to advance the spirit is coming, go to Qin Luojing! The little bird spit out the words, and when it is finished, it turns into a light spot and disappears into the air. This speaks in the same way as the small six! Chapter 846: Nine-pole refining flower Eighty-four hundred and forty-sixth chapter The Lingwu continent is divided into nine regions, which are called the nine majors by ordinary people. There are three major realities that belong to the dragon family, and the remaining six major environments are occupied by the three holy places. Among them, Qin Luojing belongs to the jurisdiction of the Bodhi Holy Land. "Haha, this face of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty is lost!" "Yeah, the horse **** cum, one of the three great sons of the church, was killed by a little-known boy, or he took the lead in issuing the battlefield of the Qing emperor, challenging others and dying in his own holy land." "But I heard that the guy named Ning Beixuan has been characterized as a "big self-property Buddha". Many holy sages have led many Buddhist soldiers to set out to find this demon head, saying that they are going to take him back to the Bodhi holy land. The crackdown is under the ''seven level floats''." "Seven level floats..." There was a goose bump in the crowd, and it seems that the four words are so horrible. At this time, a young man at the next door of the restaurant smiled slightly and talked to the group of chattering Dahan: "Several big brothers, I don''t know what the seven-level floating squad is?" Several big men swept Ningqi, and several people showed disdainful color. They ignored Ningqi. One of them, but he smiled kindly and said: "Little brother, what is it called? Where are people?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "In the next Eastern Holocaust, Fushanjing people, this time they came out from the family and traveled here. Since I learned that the group of bald heads must suppress themselves, Ning Qi naturally used a pseudonym. "The Eastern Holocaust, this surname is rare." The big man muttered a sentence, and then some enthusiasm to explain to Ning Qi. "The seven-level floating sect, the rumor is a forbidden place in the Bodhi Holy Land. The demon is rampant. If it is suppressed, it will be a fight, and it will not come out. Recently, there is a demon head, and there is no killing of thousands of souls. His own magical power was taken back by a holy shrine and turned into a seven-level floating squad. It is estimated that he will not see him in this life." Dahan has some gloating. The holy shrine in his mouth should refer to the Son. "Haha, Huangshan brother, you are talking about Ogre King Qiu Wo, right? "Well, it is him, the **** guy, not only kills thousands of creatures, but also insults a lot of good girls, and should be suppressed to the seven-level floating sect!" Huangshan sneered, very relieved. "Oh, it turned out to be similar to the Dragon Prison of the Bauhinia Dragons. This group of vultures think that I am the devil? Do you want to suppress me? Because I killed the horse **** and still..." Ning Qis heart was a bit stunned. With a little thought, he guessed the purpose of the Bodhi Holy Land. The other party could not find himself because of the horse **** cum, and he was going to be in the first place. Its also Ma Yuanshengs coming, and the Qingdi Holy Land came out, how many more Nothing will go to this point. Then only the last one is possible! Because of the physical body! "Oriental little brother, the elders of your family, so rest assured that you travel alone?" Huangshan looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, some doubts. Ning Qi''s current atmosphere is very weak, similar to the ordinary fighting king, such a existence, basically all in the family to repair, not to the Emperor, so I am out to walk the rivers and lakes? Several brothers in Huangshan had some disdain for Ningqi. When they heard that the older brother said this, one of them couldnt help but swear: "It should be boring to practice, and I want to go out and do it right, right." "Oh, almost." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After a pause, he pretended to ask casually: "I don''t know if there has been any big event in Qin Luojing recently?" "Big things? There are, little brothers, you are better off this far, and even our brothers are afraid to mix and match." Huangshans face was awkward. "Huangshan Big Brother, I want to hear more of these stories, go back to the family, and blow the cows with the brothers." Ning Qi smiled. In his heart, he opened the flower of Xiaoliu. After sending a small bird to convey an ambiguous message, he disappeared. Did not say the opportunity to advance the spirit, what is it! "Bragging, this line, come, don''t sit there, come and sit with me!" Huangshan smiled and waved. Some of his brothers were somewhat dissatisfied, but seeing that the older brother insisted on this, it is not easy to say that after Ning Qi came over and sat down, one by one deliberately toasted Ningqi, wanted to drunk him and watch a lively. Ning Qi found that Huangshans eyes also showed a trace of elegant color, so they did not refuse to come. There was a bowl of drinking a bowl, not the effort of tea, the brothers of Huangshan were no longer able to face each other, and they were surrounded by hills. Kind of wine jar. "Oriental little brother, you drink this amount, I served." Finally, a guy took the lead and gave a thumbs up to Ningqi. Huangshan laughed and said: "The little brothers of the East, my brothers, all of them are addicted to alcohol, and it is not too much to say that it is a **** of wine. You can actually fill them into this look. Come, come, I will respect you a bowl..." For Huangshan, the qualifications of the singer and the singer are **** with the amount of alcohol. Ningqi is undecided, but he is the peak of the battle. These drinks are just like the boiled water. They are directly condensed into the stomach, spit out from the mouth, and even urinate. Do not need to pull! "what" After drinking, Huangshan grew a sigh of relief, and Chao Ningqi, who was dancing with a brow, said: "Little brother, do you know the ''Nine-pole refining flower''? You certainly don''t know, this legendary **** can know its origins. There is no one in 10,000 people, but I just know..." Nine-pole refining flowers? Ning Qis eyes flashed a touch of joy. Isnt this a rare spiritual grass that can enhance the spirit of the soul? Hes not enough permission to kill the Dragon Mall. Cant you buy it? Is it the opportunity for Xiaoliu? Huangshan continued from the self-concerning: "Recently, it is rumored that there is a nine-pole refining flower in Qin Luojing, and the holy sons of the three holy places are rushing around and looking for this flower..." "Huangshan Big Brother, where is this flower born in Qinluo?" Ning Qi asked. Huangshan smiled a little, and said: "Where will I know, I am only a star in the area, if I know this news, now I have already landed, how can I drink here with you? Don''t interrupt, listen to me. !" "Yes, please ask Huangshan." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Finally, the nine-pole refining flower was finally gotten by a guy! Unfortunately, that guy is not a holy place. After getting this thing, he was chased all the way, but I heard that his cultivation is also very powerful, there are several The saints were wounded in his hands, and the Bodhi Holy Land even sent a ''Tianlong Buddha'' shot. I see, within a few days, the Jiuji refining flower will fall into the hands of the Bodhi holy land!" Huangshan took a sip of wine and some envious words. Chapter 847: transaction Chapter VIII Trade There are seventy-two Buddhas in the Bodhi Holy Land, which correspond to the seventy-two holy kings of the Holy Land. Every Buddha is the master of the fighting, and the cultivation of the Tianlong Buddha is quite the same as Ma Yuansheng. To suppress the big self-contained Buddha of Ning Qi, the repair is a little weaker, just the Samsung Emperor. Ning Qi wondered: "Why did you get the scattered repair of the nine-pole refining flower, why not directly swallow it, so it is better to be caught by the people, not only the nine-pole refining flower, but even the life can not keep. Huangshan smiled and said: "In fact, this nine-pole refining flower is still not mature. It must be made with nine-color flowers to be swallowed." "It turned out to be." Ning Qi nodded. "Now the nine-pole refining flower has already produced eight colors. It is only one or two years away from the last color." Huangshan Road. "Huangshan Big Brother, you know so much." Ning Qi took a slap in the face. "It''s not that my big brother knows so much, but we see the guy being chased by the Sons. The news is also known from other people''s mouths." A guy laughed. Huangshan haha ??smiled: "Three brothers, are you not tearing me down!" The guy just wanted to open his mouth and refute a few words. Suddenly there was a loud bang in the distance. The restaurant suddenly shook and shook. Everyones face changed slightly, no matter how drunk, or not drunk, all awake And out, looking in the direction of the loud noise. "Hey... so many sons..." Everyone sucked a cold breath. I saw the sky not far away, and there were dozens of figures in the void. Under the group of them, a young man was awkward and confronted with this group of sons. "Li Minghao, let the nine-pole refining flower come out, let us spare you not to die." "Dragon Buddha can arrive in an instant. You are now seriously injured. There is no hope of fleeing. It is better to make a deal with Xiaoyan and hand over the Jiuji refining flowers to Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan can recommend a holy Buddha to accept you. With your qualifications, entering the Bodhi Holy Land will have the hope of becoming a Buddha!" A bald young man put his hands together and smiled and opened his mouth. He wore a white-eyed cockroach, and between the words, there was a lotus rise in the nearby void. "Pretend to be a ghost!" Some people were dissatisfied with the bald youth, and snorted, pointing to the wolf-stricken youth: "Dont listen to these vultures, or enter my holy land, my ancestors are the sacred king Fang Qin who lived more than 20,000 years old. Hey, you can go to his door to subdue, much better than being a monk!" "Li Gongzi, although I don''t accept male disciples in the holy place, but as long as you give me the Jiuji refining flowers, I can introduce a sister to form a couple with you. In the future, you can be regarded as our holy place. ,how is it?" A woman smiled at Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi looked at the saints and saints in these great holy places, and suddenly gave a ridiculous laugh: "Ha ha ha! You are a group of savage rats, so crazy for a nine-pole refining flower Its killing me, even the holy Buddha is sent out! Its ridiculous! Funny! This nine-pole refining flower is what I found. Its naturally my thing. Youve got so many names, today Im going to ruin. It will not make you happy!" As he spoke, he took out a colorful flower, and the flower came out, and the group of saints who surrounded him were suddenly changed. Greed, eager, excited! "Nine-pole refining flowers?" "That guy is Li Minghao! Is there a literary legend called Li Minghao?" "Yes! It is him, I can''t think of him actually fleeing here! But he seems to have been seriously injured, and today he should not escape!" The nearby monks looked at the scene with some excitement. Looking at Li Mingxi, Huangshan sighed: "This person was born humble. When he wanted to worship the three holy places, he did not have a holy place to ask him. In the end, he cultivated himself to be stronger than the holy saints in the three holy places. Now it is already Seven Stars, there is no accident, the breakthrough to the Emperor is not a problem, the slap in the face of the three holy places, today for this nine-pole refining flowers, the holy woman of the Holy Land is going to marry his sister to him. Its ironic..." "Big brother, whispered, heard by the group of sons, we are dead!" Several brothers in Huangshan were shocked and whispered in a hurry. Huangshan taunted: "Who pays attention to us now?" A few people heard the words, looked around and sure enough, no one noticed them at all, everyones attention was on the nine-pole refining flower in the hands of Li Minghao! "Li Mingxi, have something to say, don''t be excited, ruin the nine-pole refining flower, there is no benefit to you, this flower was born in the Qin Luojing, naturally belongs to my Bodhi holy land, you hand him over to me, I can compensate you for what you want." The bald youth continued to persuade. The Holy Land of the Holy Land and the Holy Land of the Holy Land of the Holy Land are a little anxious, although both sides also sent out the existence of the fighting emperor to capture the nine-pole refining flower, but Qin Luojing is the jurisdiction of the Bodhi Holy Land, as long as the news Once passed out, it was confirmed that Li Minghao was blocked here at this moment. It is estimated that it will take a long time to come, and several large Buddhas will come one after another. By then, the nine-pole refining flowers will not have their share! "Oh, rhetoric, the monk of your Bodhi holy land, most like to confuse people. When I first found your door, I wanted to worship, but you didn''t accept me. Today, I turned to chase me. This is what you preach on weekdays. Let''s put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? Why don''t you put down the butcher knife now, I can see if you can become a Buddha?" Li Mingxi sneered at the monks of the group of Bodhi holy places. "Li Gongzi, with your heart, is indeed not qualified to enter the Bodhi Holy Land. I don''t have much to say. Let''s talk about the arrival of the Dragon Buddha!" The bald youth flashed a cold heart. "Vulture, what is good to talk about, I ruin it!" Li Mingxi was so angry that he had to smash the nine-pole refining flower. At this moment, everyone felt his determination, and his face suddenly became very white. "Dare!" "Li Minghao! Don''t do something wrong!" "You ruined it, and you will die today!" The saints and the saints have screamed. Just as the Jiuji refining flower was about to be destroyed in the hands of Li Mingxi, his movement suddenly became a stale. "We make a deal, I will take you out of this place, you will give me the nine-pole refining god, and you will have the opportunity to report today''s revenge." Ning Qis voice whispered in his ear. Seeing that Li Mingxi did not destroy the Jiuji refining flower, everyones face suddenly looked good, and it seems that he is still not willing to die. "As long as the Dragon Buddha arrives, things are over..." The mind of the Son of the Bodhi holy land conceived. Li Mingxi suddenly spoke up. His eyes swept over the monks in the vicinity. "Who said that he could take me out of this place? Who stood up? I promised, you took me out of here, I will give you the nine-pole refining god." !" Chapter 848: Whose fist is big Chapter VIII Who is the big fist? When Li Mingxis words were exported, all the saints and sons of the saints looked like electricity and swept to the nearby monks. Here is Qin Lujing ''Hanjiang Square'', there are many monks and monks, and now there are no fewer than tens of thousands of monks! "Some people say that they can take him away? Just kidding! Dozens of saints and saints, except for the weaker Son of the Holy Land, the Bodhi Holy Land and the Holy Son of the Holy Land are very strong, within the top ten. !" "That is, ordinary one-star fighting emperor is coming, and it may not be able to bring out the seriously injured Li Mingxi in so many fighting sacred hands! They just have to greet all the moves to Li Ming''s head, it is enough!" The onlookers are not lacking in the existence of a sacred struggle, and the situation in front of them is very clear. "I think someone has been stunned by the nine-pole refining flower. I want to see if I can lie to it. This kind of **** that can enhance the spirit of the soul is indeed awkward." "But he did a good thing. It is a pity that the nine-pole refining flower is so destroyed." Everyone whispered, while avoiding the sacred eyes of the saints and Li Mingxi, for fear of misunderstanding. At this time, Ning Qi stepped toward Li Mingqi in the direction they were in. "Hey! Little brothers in the East! What do you do! Don''t run around! Fighting the battle of the Holy Land is unusual. If you are too close to you, it will be destroyed!" Huangshan shouted some anxious Chao Ningqi. The eyes of nearby people were suddenly attracted, and some looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. "Big brother, don''t worry about him, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers." "Don''t worry, he should just want to get closer and see something clearly." Several brothers in Huangshan smiled lightly. Although Ningqis amount of wine was extraordinary, his cultivation was too low. These people did not mean to make friends with Ningqi. However, in the view of the group of saints and Li Mingxi, the tens of thousands of monks present, the only one who has the action is Ning Qi, so their eyes have turned to him. Li Mingxis face showed a trace of disappointment. In his eyes, Ning Qis cultivation was too low, like an ant, obviously not a voice. The saints and saints frowned. The bald young man suddenly opened his mouth and said to him: "Do you pass the voice to Li Minghao?" Hey. Countless eyes cast on Ningqi. There was a bitter smile on the face of Huangshan: "The little brothers in the East are in trouble." Several of his brothers did not expect that Ning Qis actions would really attract the attention of the other party. When he was surprised, his eyes showed a glimmer of gloating. "Give him some lessons." "Let him know that walking on the rivers and lakes is not that simple, or go back to practice and fight to the Emperor." In their view, Ning Qi has nothing to do with this matter. As long as he answers the other party, there will be no danger to his life. However, these holy sons and daughters are angry and uncertain, and a little lesson is inevitable. As for the others, after seeing Ning Qis breath is so weak, he shook his head and didnt think that it would be him to pass on to Li Mingqi. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Li Minghao: "Do you really agree?" what? Really him? How can this be? Is this child crazy? Countless words, unbelief, shocked eyes once again condensed on Ning Qi. Huangshan was dull, and his brothers were the same, and his body was still unstoppable. "Damn, this kid wants to die? Don''t you want to hurt us?" Many people saw Ning Qi sitting with them to drink, and if the saints pursued it, they would never be able to ask for it! Thinking of this, even Huangshan is a little scared, and I regret it in my heart. Why do I have to take care of myself and chat with Ningqi! ! "Is you transmitting to me?" Li Mingxi did not believe in looking at Ning Qi, his brow slightly wrinkled. "Nature is me." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Is this guy hidden?" The hearts of the people faintly exude a look of hope, staring at Ning Qi. The group of saints and saints, looking at Ning Qis eyes, also had a hint of jealousy. "Who is you? Do you want to take care of our business?" The holy woman of the cold song holy place looked coldly at Ning Qi, said. Although her voice is not loud, everyone can clearly hear it. "I? A passerby." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, he looked at Li Minghao: "Li brother, what is the consideration? The other dragon''s dragon, it should be coming soon. When he comes, I will not be able to take you out of this place." Li Mingqi still does not believe that Ning Qi has the strength to take him out of here, but in this case, he can only die as a horse doctor. He wants to bet once, gambling is not a madman! As long as it is not a madman, you can judge the situation in front of you. If you don''t have a point to rely on, how dare you go out so loudly, pointing to the face of a group of saints and saints to take Li Mingxi away? "Okay, I promised! You take me away, I will give you a nine-pole refining flower!" Li Mingqi bite his teeth and said. Did he really agree? Even Li Mingxi is crazy? The people could not help but reveal a trace of mercy. In their view, Li Mingxi was the hero of the end, and he was rushed to the hospital. I dont know how much I am taller than them. In the future, Li Mingxi, who has the hope of the emperor, will believe that a boy who is not a fighter is not a fighter... "Big brother, see what you do..." Several brothers in Huangshan complained that they wanted to sneak out of here, but found that the nearby monks intentionally or unintentionally blocked their way, seeing their eyes glow green, apparently intending to catch them to please the saints. ! It is estimated that as long as Ning Qi is suppressed, this group of guys will shoot! "Brother, I am tired of you, wait until you fight, you must first escape!" Huangshan secretly transmitted. "Have you heard? I want to bring Li Xiong to leave this place. Can you have any opinions?" After getting the exact answer from Li Mingxi, Ning Qi looked at the group of saints and smiled. "This guy is really crazy..." The monks in the vicinity watched this sentence, first sucking a cold breath, then shook his head. "Ha ha ha! Pretend to be a ghost, you really have this ability, have already shot, but also talk to us nonsense?" A holy child in the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty laughed disdainfully. "Left brother, you go and take this person down." Someone smiled at him. A sacred son of the saints smiled and looked at the Son of the Holy Land. Zuo Dongcheng snorted, knowing that everyone wanted him to test Ning Qi, and after dismissing them, they went straight to Ning Qi: "Your Majesty admits mistakes, I will not kill you today." He really does not bother to shoot a cockroach. "It seems that you have opinions. The reason does not make sense. Let''s come better than the fist of one." Ning Qi smiled slightly and suddenly broke into the air. Behind him, there was a faint shadow, and the virtual shadow became more and more obvious. It was... the soul of the Titans that is as high as a thousand feet! "hiss" The Hanjiang Square was so quiet that there was only a burst of cold air. Chapter 849: Punch The VIIIth chapter of the fist A thousand souls! What is this concept! The biggest creature that everyone has seen is just a dragon that is five or six hundred feet long. It is already overwhelming. Flying over can cover the existence of the sun! "This is the soul of the Eastern Brothers?" The boss of Huangshans mouth was shocked, and then he finally decided that Ning Qis cultivation was not as superficial as it was on the surface! Li Ming stunned, and then a flash of eye in his eyes, his mouth slightly raised, he has already recognized Ning Qi from this thousand souls. "Ning Bei Xuan! You are Ning Bei Xuan!" Zuo Dongcheng was frightened and pointed to Ning Qi. "Ningbei Xuan? It is him!" The saints in the holy place of the cold song were slightly surprised, and finally they looked at the disciples of the Bodhi holy land headed by the bald youth. Ning Beixuan has been defined as a devil by the big self-contained Buddha, and he has to suppress it to the seven-level floating sect. Now it is in the Qin Luojing, which is equivalent to a slap in the Bodhi holy land! "Devil! It is you! You dare to appear here! The Dragon Buddha will arrive soon. If you are now ready to smash, you can avoid the pain of ten years of suppression!" The bald youth looked at Ning Qi and shouted in anger. Deep in the eyes, but flashed a touch of suspicious color that is not easy to detect. what? Ningbei Xuan? This is the devil who killed the horse **** cum? Everyone took a breath and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of shock, fear, and horror! "Big brother, is he really Ning Beixuan?" A few brothers in Huangshan were excited. "I think it should be, a thousand souls, rumors that Ning Beixuan has a thousand body, between the two, should be similar?" Huangshan is also not sure. "Then we didn''t offend him before..." One person whispered. Several other people heard the words, his face suddenly white! Even the horse **** and this half-step fighting emperor, Ning Beixuan said that killing will kill, they are just the little ants of the Emperor, naturally not in the eyes of Ningbei Xuan! When I think of it, everyone is scared! "I said, it doesn''t make sense to tell you the truth. We are bigger than the fists of those who are." Ning Qi grinned and smiled. The strongest son of these few people was just a seven-star fight, and he was not put in his eyes. The mind is moving, the soul of the Titan has already shot, the huge fist like a hill, a fist to the left Dongcheng and others blasted! "I don''t believe it, he can win so many people! We work together to suppress this demon!" Zuo Dongcheng screamed and took the lead. The rest of the people looked at each other and made a decision between the electric and the Flint. Dozens of sons and sons went to Ningqi, and the colorful grudges, like fireworks, exploded on the fist of the Titan. boom! The people were shocked to see the dozens of sons, and they were thrown out in all directions by the four-and-a-half of the Titans. "Do you want to suppress me in the Bodhi holy land? If you are doing this kind of cultivation, you still have a lack of ignition, and you will take a step forward. Next time you meet, kill it!" Ning Qi laughed and then looked at Li Mingxi and said: "Li Gongzi, what are you waiting for!" "go!" In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the eyes of everyone with Li Mingxi. "chase!" The bald youth screamed angrily, and the white-colored robes were now a little messy, and they lost their previous scent. In the end, except for the five or six sons who did not leave, the rest of the people chased in the direction of Ning Qi. The five or six people are going to stay with the Dragon Buddha and the other two holy places! "Good, good, Ningbeixuan is too strong!" "It is no wonder that the Buddha of the Bodhi Holy Land wants to suppress him. I heard that his realm is just the peak!" "What! The peak fight?" "Well, it is!" The onlookers were even more shocked. The dragon fights and fights dozens of fights. This is not an ordinary fight, but the holy saints of the three holy places! Is the talent of the other party so terrible? To say this, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a devil. There is something beyond your common sense, whether it is a mortal or a monk, the first time will think of that thing, it is a demon, this is nature! After one hundred interest, Hanjiangfang, a group of monks, looked at the sky in the west, and saw a golden light galloping over there. An old monk, shrouded in golden light, slowly stopped in front of the five or six sons. When I got to the front, the talents clearly saw that the golden light on the surface of his body was not ordinary light, but a lot of golden dragons kept moving around! He was wearing a big red cymbal, embroidered with gold rims, looking like a figure of fifty or sixty years old, tall and tall, and most impressively, his two earlobes were as big as ordinary human fists. Bodhi Holy Land! Tianlong Buddha! Tianlong Buddha''s faint road: "Nine-pole refining flowers?" The five or six sons looked ugly and looked at each other. Then one of the bald heads whispered: "The big self-defeating Buddha, Li Mingxi was rescued by Ning Beixuan." "Ning Bei Xuan? The big self-propelled Buddha is not looking for him, how can he appear in Qin Luo?" The dragon statue of Buddha is slightly changed. "This, I don''t know." The bald head is low. "Well, I know what, where did they go?" Tianlong Buddha''s faint road. After the people pointed out the direction, the Tianlong Buddha went straight to the air. Not long after, there were two more emperors coming to visit, namely Wu Shengwang, the holy land of the Qing Emperor, and Ling Tian, ??the holy place of the cold song! They learned that Li Mingxi was rescued by Ning Beixuan. Wu Shengwangs face was not very good-looking. Ling Tians daughter was quite jealous, but after they knew that the Tianlong Buddha had been chased, they did not hesitate and immediately chased after them. In any case, the nine-pole refining flowers are precious, they must win! ......... "People!" "Can''t find it! How can they be so fast?" "Impossible, it must be around here, we are looking for it!" "But, Ning Beixuan said, see you next time, killing you..." "Then, let''s still be together..." A whole son has to admit that the shock of Ning Qis thousand-footed spirit has been very profound. I am afraid that any one of them will be like the horse **** cum, and each of them will be holy. The son of the saint, it is extremely difficult to cultivate to the present day, and it is more reluctant than ordinary people! "Dragons are coming?" The head of the head was suddenly happy. Sure enough, in the distance, the Dragon Buddha has already driven a golden light and flew to the crowd at a very fast speed. "I will see Tianlong Buddha!" Everyone is hand in hand. "Ok." Tianlong Buddha nodded faintly. The next moment, Wu Shengwang and Ling Tiannuo also arrived. "I have seen Wu Shengwang (Ling Tian Nu)!" "What is the situation, man?" Wu Shengwang frowned. Chapter 850: Li Changlao Chapter VIII, Li Elder "People are gone..." A son whispers. "Is it gone? Can such a big two people disappear? Can''t find it separately!" Wu Shengwang gave a cold drink. "This...Ning Beixuan is the **** of this devil. It is a thousand feet high. I am afraid that we are not opponents. If you find him separately, you will die..." A saint is brave. "It makes sense. Even the horse gods of your holy land are not the opponents of this son. How have they played?" Ling Tian female nodded faintly. "In this way, we must get the hands of the nine-pole refining gods, and tell them to go down. The three holy places are trying to catch Ning Beixuan. In the Lingwu mainland, as long as it is not for the dragons to cover this, he has no place to escape. I heard that this is a green Su Lingfeng, the owner of Niucheng City, has something to do with it. You have a sacred king in the Qing Dynasty. Tianlong Buddha''s faint road. "Alright." Wu Shengwang nodded. ......... God of War. Li Mingxi was shocked to see the endless mountains in front of him. "This is your sect? Is it also a holy place?" I am afraid that only the Holy Land can explain why Ning Qi gave him a jade card and arrived directly here after refining. "A little bit from the Holy Land." Ning Qi laughed. However, the holy place he said is a true holy place, not the sacred gates of the three holy places. For example, the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty is at most equivalent to the intermediate ancestral building. Even the high-level is not, and the Temple of War is the top zonal building. , the two are on the same page! "Li Gongzi, Jiuji refining flowers, can you give me?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Do you believe me so much? Are you afraid of me going back?" Li Mingxi heard the words and looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "First, even if you repent, with my strength, you can suppress you with your hands." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Second, I would rather burn the jade before I saw you. I am not willing to let the three holy places come to the advantage. Therefore, Li Gongzi is not a villain who does not believe in words. Otherwise, I will not Take you to my sect." "Well, I will give it to you, and I will do it." Li Mingxi gave some of the nine-pole refining flowers to Ningqi, and now he has grown eight-color flowers. Only the last black flowers can be taken. At that time, his soul will surely break through from eight products to seven products. ! That is the pinnacle of the next three products! Ning Qi took over the nine-pole refining flower, and his heart was relaxed for a while. After waiting for a year and a half, he could complete the advanced task and break through to the fight. By then, his strength will once again advance by leaps and bounds! "Wait, you said this place, is your sect?" Li Minghao suddenly heard some different information from Ning Qi''s sentence! "Well, this place is the Temple of War, I am the master of the present." Ning Qi smiled. "What is your biggest here?" Li Mingyis eyes widened. "You can say that." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "This one" In the eyes of Li Mingxi, there is a flash of excitement. If the general Zongmen, with his current strength, he cant look at his eyes. Even the three holy places are not in his eyes, but the temple of war is full of mystery everywhere. Feeling, first of all, there is a thousand souls, but it is only the lord of the peak, and then the magical foreigner disciple token, and the vast and infinite space here. "Can I enter the temple?" Li Mingxi smiled and said. His thoughts coincided with Ning Qi. Seven Stars, if Ningqi is slightly cultivated, it will take a few years to break through to the Emperor. The Temple of War will have its own fighting emperor, plus Ningqi himself, this kind of power will be placed in the land of Dongxuan. It is almost comparable to the top nine families. However, in order to avoid the disagreement in the other party''s mind, Ning Qi still intends to give a horse, as to how to give... Ning Qi smiled and said: "Yes, I will introduce some of the elder disciples in the temple to get to know you." ......... When Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Duan Yingjun, Da Yaozi, Dongfang Holocaust, and each of them showed their extraordinary blood of the ancient demon in front of Li Mingxi, Li Mingxi was completely shocked. What the **** is this? Even the elder who even watched the door, a deacon who was only a demon of the fighting spirit, was pregnant with the blood of the ancient demon who he dreamed of! "Sovereign, you are not going to be a monster change?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help but open his mouth. "Ha ha ha!" The Eastern Holocaust laughed, even though Li Mingxi was a seven-star fighting sacred, but now the Eastern Holocaust, who is pregnant with the ancient Jinwu blood, did not appear in front of Li Mingxi, because he is the master of the temple, and Li Minghao wants to enter the temple, that represents In the future, Li Mingxis status is the same as him! "Li brother, saying that we are changing monsters, it is not impossible. Where can you find so many people with the blood of the ancient demon?" The Eastern Holocaust laughed. "Young Master!" Xiaoyueer and the left Linger two women broke into the air and slammed into Ning Qi''s arms. The nine tails were unconsciously swept in Li Minghao''s horrified eyes. "This, this is the blood of the nine-tailed fox?" Li Mingqi took a breath. Qingling City Su Lingfeng this person, he has already seen it, naturally also know that Su Qingqing is pregnant with the blood of Jiuwei Tianhu. Some time ago, because of this, Ma Yuansheng will come to raise relatives, which will lead to a series of things behind. He was several times more powerful than the horse god, and he also died in the hands of Ningqi. But now, there are actually two little girls in the Temple of War, with the blood of the nine-tailed fox! The tail is already long! Can it be said that the concentration of Su Qingqing''s blood is suddenly thick and numerous, is it because of him? Thinking of this, Li Mingxi looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly changed! "Li brother, you know, why can I leave Shimaran after killing the horse **** in the Holy Land of the Holy Emperor, and Ma Yuansheng, but dare not deal with me?" Ning Qi smiled. "why?" Li Mingqi asked in a dull moment. "Because he is afraid..." Ning Qi smiled. Scared? Ma Yuansheng is the Seven Stars Emperor. Even if he meets the Emperor Fengdi, he will not be afraid to even kill the enemy of his grandson. unless Thinking of this, Li Mingxi shook his head and said to himself: "Impossible..." But when he saw Ning Qis look of laughter and laughter, Li Mings face dignified: You mean, you also have the Temple of War... "Well, Li Xiong, since you refining the foreigner disciple token, you are already the person of my war temple. Have you ever seen Li elder?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Zhang Long Zhao Hu and other humanities. "The disciple has seen Li Elder!" All the people were hand in hand, but the Eastern Holocaust and Li Mozhen did not move. The former was because of the elders of the martial arts, and the status was equivalent to that of Li Mingxi. The latter is because the nature is cold and arrogant, even if it is a fight, it is not enough for her to bow. Chapter 851: Long true water spirit The 851th chapter of the long true water spirit Temple of War. The main hall of the Sovereign. Ning Qi sat in the main position, Li Mingxi sat in the second position, Zhao Er was on the side of the fart, and Li Mingxi saw it and couldnt help but say: "Zhao Elder is a deacon elder, this tea is not as good as water. Going to collect a few servants to do?" "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter, Li, I''m used to it. It''s my pleasure to pour tea to the Sovereign!" Zhao Er seems to have been stepped on the tail, and quickly refused to hand, how can this work be handed over to outsiders to do, he is not a fool, can have the opportunity to serve around Ning Qi, it is the fat difference that can not be found! "Elder Li, don''t bother him." Ning Qi smiled. Li Mingxi just said a word, since Zhao Er is not willing to do so, he will not pay attention to this matter, but some look forward to watching Ning Qi. During this time in the Temple of War, he has been more and more shocked by this, especially the forbidden land ''Timen'', Ning Qi let him go in, and he escaped more than Ning Qi, Ning Qi I was waiting for him with a gloating face, as if I had known his experience. Li Minghao is not only angry, but ecstatic! The emperor in the emperor''s door is actually everywhere, which indirectly shows that the cultivation resources there are only a lot of times stronger than the Lingwu continent! "Since the elders of Li entered the Temple of War, I have a set of ancient refining techniques, which are specially taught to the strongmen of the ceremonial level of the temple. In the future, the speed of refining and refining the gods will rise. Lis cultivation is already Eligible to practice this set of refining magic." Ning Qi smiled slightly. coming! finally come! Li Mingxi was very excited. Since he became a fighting sacred, he has rarely been so excited. He has been excited several times in the Temple of War. Ning Qi has a thousand souls, it is obvious that there are special refining techniques, otherwise it will take a long time to refine those refining stones! "Elder Li, please listen..." After half a ring, Li Mingxi turned red, and Chao Ningqi arched his hand: "Thank you for the love of the lord, I will not be considered by the lord in the future!" With the calculations in his mind, Ning Qi taught the ancient refining magic, which can improve the speed of his refining and refining stone! This is simply to hear the news, the night can die! "As for the ancient demon blood, Li Elder does not have to envy, and when your qualifications arrive, I will not let you down." Ning Qis words were stunned in Li Mings heart. "What! I can also have the blood of the ancient demon?" Li Mingqi was surprised. "Elder Li, the lord is omnipotent!" When Zhao Er poured tea on Ning Qi, he couldn''t help but open his mouth. Now Ning Qi is in his eyes, it is not the original dragon waiting, a Houye, what is it? Since witnessing the rise of the Temple of War as a miracle, Ning Qis position in his mind has risen to the level of God Man! "That is natural." Ning Qi smiled. "What kind of qualifications do you have to have the blood of the ancient demon?" Li Mingqi asked anxiously. It is not necessary for him not to worry, the speed of practice of the blood of the ancient demon family, and the speed of practice without the blood of the ancient demon family, is completely different! "This is not good, look at the situation." Ning Qi smiled and got up and said: "Elder Li, as long as you have been loyal to my temple of war, I will not treat you badly." Li Mingxi suddenly understood that Ning Qi still believed a little, but he was going to test him. However, Li Mingxi was not angry. He swept Zhaos eyes. Even this kind of guy, Ning Qi gave him an ancient demon blood, and he Doosan, Ningqi will never be eccentric! Thinking of this, Li Mingqi got up and said: "The Sovereign, I know, rest assured, I am Li Mingxi''s person, you still don''t know! Since I entered the Temple of War, then my life, that is, the people of the Temple of War, see my performance in the future! After all, he arched his hands and turned away with confidence. "The sovereign, the outsiders are always a little..." Zhao Er whispered. "When the Temple of War is to develop, it is necessary to recruit talents. I want to train them one by one. How can I have such time and experience? Li Changlao is a strong man, and he is strong and unyielding. This is what I saw with my own eyes, so I am in this respect. Don''t worry, it''s just too easy to get the hand, no one will cherish it." Ning Qi smiled and said. "The Sovereign is saying it!" Zhao Eryi slammed up. "You don''t always do these buddies. Since you are pregnant with the blood of the ancient demon, your qualifications are not weaker than the arrogance of the nine families. Breaking through the fight as soon as possible, there is hope in the future." Ning Qi ordered a little Zhao, Zhao Er quickly nodded and said that he had made up his mind, must be well cultivated, not to lose to Ning Qi! ......... It takes at least a year for the nine-pole refining flower to be swallowed. If it is slow, it may be a year and a half or even two years. At this time, Ning Qi is not wasted. He picked up the alchemy that had not been used for a long time, hid in the low-level practice training ground, and refining all the grasses in the space package into medicinal herbs. Zhang Long Zhao Hu and others have become beneficiaries, crazy drugs, repairs as a rise, as to whether the foundation will be unstable ... for those who are pregnant with the ancient demon blood, there is no such statement. During the period, Ning Qi stayed in the training ground for several decades, and cultivated a dragon-like prajna. As he went to the back, the slower the proficiency increased, and the long distance from the seventh floor. "Nine-pole refining flowers are not affected by the time of the training ground..." Stayed there for so long, it still didn''t bloom. One year after Lingwus time, Ning Qi left the main hall. "metropolitan!" Li Mingxi first found Ning Qi. With him, there is the Eastern Holocaust. "Is there something?" Ning Qi smiled. "This is the case. I found that the disciples of our war temple, although the speed of practice far exceeds that of Tianjiao, but the combat power is not very impressive, and there is no more actual combat..." Li Minghao sorted out the language and said slowly. "I understand." Ning Qi knew what he was going to say when he heard it. Smiled, Ning Qi said: "Let''s do it, you are ready, except Zhao Er and Zuo Shi, everyone pulls out and practice. As for how to experience, challenge it. A family of Tianjiao challenges the past." "It''s right for me!" Li Mingyan has a happy eye. ...... Sun and moon. As one of the nine sects of the Qing Dynasty, the Sun and the Moon also have the existence of the Emperor. Countless days of arrogance, because of qualification problems, can not worship the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty, then, the nine major sects have become their second goal! Sun and moon is one of them! However, if you can be accepted, there is no one, and even if it is so low, there are still many arrogances in the mountains! "Whose children are the two little girls? The long ones are really watery." On the mountain road, many family elders with their own children want to go to the sun and moon to try their luck, they are attracted by three figures. Chapter 852: There is a woman who grows up The 852th chapter has a female first grown into Even the teenagers who are self-proclaimed as arrogant, are watching the two of the three figures! "If you have a long water spirit, your qualifications seem to be very good. If you look at this age, you are in your teens? Is it a four-star battle?" "Which family should be the Tianjiao, we asked in the past." These three people are not others. The leader is Niu Dazhuang. The other two small figures are Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger. The strong and incomparable body of Niu Dazhuang is directly ignored by everyone. It is a kind of existence of servants. Interested in everyone. Its two small, because they are very likely to be included in the sun and the moon! "You are going to the Sun and the Moon to worship the teacher? My boy is also a kid, you may wish to meet." An old man with a young man with a reddish face went to the front of the big man, and smiled. The young man is a star-studded sect, secretly looking at Xiaoyue with his eyes. Now Xiaoyue has been around thirteen years old, and has grown so long. She saw the teenager peek at herself, and some dissatisfied frowned. "Master, let''s go, don''t waste time." Xiaoyue children. Niu Dazhuang nodded and ignored the old man. He took the second and continued on his way. "Three, I forgot to introduce myself. I am the elder of the Lingdong Liu family. This is my grandson. I am going to take the grandson to the sun and the moon. I am going to see our ancestors. He is the sun and the moon." Dantang elder." The old man''s figure was slightly moved, and he stopped the three big men, and he looked a little proud. As soon as this statement came out, the nearby people suddenly showed a trace of surprise. "Lingdong Liu Jia!" "Is there a family in the family who has an ancestor who is the Ryukyu Liu of the Sun and Moon elders?" "With this relationship, his grandson must be able to worship the sun and the moon." Many people envy the sly way. Liu Tai heard that the arrogance of his face is even worse. His grandson Liu Suifeng was still a little shy when he faced Xiaoyue. When he thought that he would soon become a disciple of the Sun and Moon, he immediately had a little confidence and stared at him. With a little moon, there was a greedy color in the eyes that was difficult to hide. Xiaoyue''s brow wrinkles more tightly. "Well, we know that you are a member of the Lingdong Liu family. Can you let the road open?" Liu Tais look was a little unpleasant. After he glanced at Xiaoyue, he said faintly: You are planning to go to the Sun and Moon to worship the teacher? With me, the success rate of your apprenticeship will be much higher. After he finished, he waited for the little moon to ask him, and the result was half-sounding. "Two girls, you are asking for elder Liu, it is really good for you." There is a middle-aged man next to him who can''t help but speak. After that, he would like to look at Liu Tai. Liu Tai faintly swept the middle-aged man and nodded slightly. "We are not going to apprentice." Zuo Linger couldnt help it. "what?" "They are not going to worship?" "Don''t they be disciples of the Sun and Moon?" Everyone was shocked. Liu Tai quickly put away the arrogant color on his face, carefully scolded the three people and said: "You are already a disciple of the Sun and Moon?" "No." Niu Dazhuang shook his head honestly. "Oh, since it is not, you are not going to apprentice, what do you do to the sun and moon?" Liu Tais mouth reveals a hint of ridicule. "We are going to challenge, and let the seniors give way." Niu Dazhuang laughed. challenge? The crowd did not react at first, but for the next second, immediately stunned to see the three. "You are going to challenge? Who are you challenging?" Liu Tai was taken aback. "You old man, you are not annoying. We challenge who has something to do with you? You are not a person of the Sun and Moon. Can you say that your grandson is already a disciple of the Sun and Moon? Let him respect his eyes. Otherwise I will pick it up!" Xiaoyues cold road. Liu Suifeng heard the words. First, he opened his eyes with guilty conscience. He didn''t expect his mind to be seen by the other party. Then he reacted and suddenly became angry. He looked at Xiaoyueer: "What do you say! How can I not respect my eyes!" "How can you not respect, do you not know in your heart?" Xiaoyue sneered. Liu Tais face was gloomy. The nearby monks stopped to watch with their own children and looked at Liu Tais eyes. Some of them were gloating. This guy who walks the back door is not seen anywhere. "Small age, it''s so sharp, did your family''s elders teach you etiquette?" Liu Tai looked coldly at Xiaoyue. Niu Da Zhuang''s face suddenly changed, stepping forward and screaming at Liu Tai: "What do you say! Master is you can break words?" "What are you!! Samsung Douzong, the area is still not in the eyes!" Liu Tai does have the qualification of pride, because he is the peak of the battle, the three big cattle in his eyes, no different from the ants. Snapped! A crisp sound, Niu Dazhuang will carry the Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger to continue the road, and Liu Tai... Everyone looked at the side of the mountain rock, and suddenly took a sip of cool air. The peak of the tyrannical tyrant Liu Tai was not included in the whole head, such as inverted onions, leaving only the body to tremble outside. Liu Suifeng did not know what happened. Some people were terrified and confused. The grandfather, how did he lose? "Good! Samsung Douzong defeated the peak of Doosan! This guy is not simple!" Everyone suddenly looked at the big bulls. "They just said that they want to challenge the Japanese and the Japanese?" "This is a good show! Don''t miss it! Let''s catch up!" No one cares about Liu Tai. Everyone has stepped up their pace. If the sun and the moon are not allowed to fly, they will fly straight. Liu Suifeng responded, and quickly pulled out Liu Tai, worried: "Grandpa, are you okay?" "what happened?" Liu Tai''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. He didn''t react to it for a while. After a few moments, he suddenly violently thundered and made a roar. Later, he looked at Liu Suifeng: "Well, this thing must not be counted. If the challenge fails, we ask the ancestors to come forward and suppress them. The two little girls will bring you back to be your daughter-in-law!" "it is good!" Liu Suifeng nodded with surprise. ...... When Niu Dazhuang arrived at the Sun Yat-Sen Shanmen, there was already a flattering to convey the news. An elder of the Sun and Moon was coldly carrying a group of disciples, standing at the gate of the mountain, watching the big bulls and the second. "Is it you, are you going to challenge our Sun and Moon?" Jiang Tian looked at the cattle and the strong cold channel. "not me." Niu Dazhuang shook his head. "Oh?" Jiang Tian has a slight glimpse. "Its my two younger sisters. You call out the strongest classmates. Lets go after the challenge. The cow is big and strong and laughs. Chapter 853: Tai Chi diagram Chapter 853 Taiji Diagram Going after the challenge? What is the place for the Sun and Moon? Jiang Tian was furious, and the Sun Yuezong disciple behind him was also very cold staring at the three big cattle. However, when their eyes were sweeping through the little moon, the male disciples changed their looks, and the female disciples showed their disdain and embarrassment. Xiaoyues looks and temperament are indeed extraordinary, unlike ordinary women. As for the left Linger, because it is too small, he is still standing next to Xiaoyue, and they are ignored by them for a while. "Hey, there is a good show. Jiang Tians elders are not in a low status in the Sun and Moon. It is rumored that he is about to break through to the struggle, and the ancestors of the Liutai family are not comparable." The guys who are going to come to the teacher with their family members are standing in the same place and smiling at the three big men. Liu Tai and Liu Suifeng also rushed over, and the two stood in the crowd, and their looks were very cold. "Elders, let me teach them." A 20-year-old female disciple stood up and said. She is a seven-star lord, and she has seen through the two small repairs at a glance, completely unappearing. Jiang Tian nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go." When he paused, he looked at Niu Dazhuang: "I can''t just challenge the Sun and the Moon. I will meet your requirements today, but if you want to leave, let your master or family elders come and meet!" For his threat, the three were not in the heart. Xiaoyue frowned and glanced at the female disciple, saying: "Seven Stars Douzong? Too weak, change one." "Seven Stars are still weak?" "This little girl is too arrogant, but I like it! Haha!" "Hey, if they want to join us, we will be fine." The group of classmates who are behind Jiang Tian feel that Xiaoyue is laughing. However, Liu Tai, they are a slight change in looks. With the strength of Samsung Douzong, Niu Dazhuang can slap Liu Tais stunned head. Can you say that these two little guys have the ability to fight this more? The female disciple saw Xiaoyue, looked down on herself, and suddenly became furious. She slammed a sword directly toward Xiaoyue. This sword, she covered Niu Dazhuang and Zuo Linger, obviously. Kill three people! When Jiang Tian saw it, his brows were slightly wrinkled. In the end, he did not stop the act of the female disciple. He also had some anger in his heart. Can he be challenged in any way? For this kind of unopened existence, kill it! Xiaoyueer snorted, only a light palm shot, only to see the body rushing out, forming a Taiji figure in front of the female disciple! boom! The sword in the hand of the female disciple broke directly into powder. The whole person had a faster speed, and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground and coughed blood. She looked at Xiaoyue with horror: How could this be, how could this be..." She couldn''t understand, how Xiaoyue defeated her! "Good!" The people watching the battle nearby have taken a breath. Liu Tai and his grandson Liu Suifeng look very ugly. But in the next moment, Liu Tai was excited. If Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger were both taken back to Liu, the Liu family could have two more Tianjiao in the future! Thinking of this, he quietly passed a message in the Asahi. Jiang Tian''s look changed slightly, looking at the eyes of Xiaoyueer, and finally he drew a few points: "Which children are you!" He had to ask the other side''s origins, despite the strength of the Sun and Moon, in addition to the three holy places and other similar sects in Lingwu, there is no fear of any power! "I won''t win, I will tell you." Xiaoyue smiled slightly, then swept the group of classmates who were behind Jiang Tian, ??and shook their heads. "You can''t do it. Call out the celestial celestial celestial celestial priests. Isn''t there anybody?" "you!" After the Jiang Tian, ??the group of classmates were furious, and Xiaoyue blatantly humiliated them. The sin was not sinful, and they did not wait for Jiang Tian to open. Some people have already started to work toward Xiaoyue. But the result is still a defeat! Almost blink of an eye, this group of disciples suffered a slight and not serious injury, and his face was somewhat white and hiding behind Jiang Tian. "Can''t do this anymore, or it will affect the reputation of my Sun and Moon!" Thinking of this, Jiang Tian sneered and said: "Let''s wait." After a short time, several figures came to the air and slowly fell in front of Jiang Tian. "Jiang Chang." These people are the peaks of the battle, can break through the existence of Dou Zun at any time, and look at age, very young, about ten or twenty years old! "Hey, are they the four sons of the sun, the moon, the thunder and the thunder and the thunder?" "Well, it is indeed them. As long as they break through to fight, they will be accepted as true disciples by the great elders of the Sun and Moon. In the future, they will also have the opportunity to enter the Holy Land of the Holy Land to become a Son!" "Four sons, I will become such a presence in the future!" Liu Suifeng looked at the four people excitedly. Jiang Tian knows that their future achievements are only higher than themselves, so they dont have big support. They smiled and said: "Several teachers, this little girl is coming to challenge our disciples of the Sun and Moon class, you will let They have a look at the strength of my sun and moon." "Yes, Elder Jiang!" The four smiled and then looked at Xiaoyue. "Wind, let''s go first." The three smiled. Feng Gongzi smiled and said to Xiaoyue: "Do you really want to challenge me?" "You are a bit qualified, hey, don''t talk nonsense, come on." Xiaoyues faint road. When this statement came out, the four people suddenly changed their faces, and the wind son laughed happily: "Well, since you really have to challenge me, today the son has to be bullied." After all, he Shi Shirans walk toward Xiaoyue, it seems that he did not put Xiaoyue in his eyes. The next moment, his body shape, he appeared behind Xiaoyueer. The speed is fast to the people present, only a few can capture! Feng Gongzis mouth evokes a mocking smile. At this moment, he can win this test with a gentle touch. Nothing, such an opponent, Jiang Tian will call me? The heart sighed a little, and the wind son hit the back of Xiaoyue. When his palm and Xiaoyues back are only three inches away, suddenly a Taiji figure condenses out of thin air. His fist falls on the Taiji map. Then, the Fengzi feels that there is a rush in the Taiji figure. The smell of deja vu, the bombardment of him was on him. puff! A spurt of blood, the wind son directly flew out, and fell heavily in the crowd. The other three sons suddenly changed their faces, and some looked at this scene with disbelief. They didn''t understand at all. The other side did not move, and the wind son flew out like this? Looking at the blood in his mouth, it seems to be extremely hurt! "Is it the same with him?" Jiang Tians face suddenly changed! Chapter 854: Stormy The 854th chapter of the storm "This little girl is so strong?" "I have never seen this kind of practice that she has cultivated!" "Just Liu Tai still wants to say good things to her grandson, I see his grandson, where is worthy of this girl!" The family elders on the nearby side whispered. Liu Tais face is very ugly, and Liu Suifengs fist is clenched. Hearing that others are not worthy of Xiaoyue, his heart is extremely reluctant! "Wait, let me be crazy now, you are absolutely inseparable from the sun and the moon today!" Liu Tais thoughts on gnashing his teeth. "It''s too weak, let''s go together." Xiaoyue shook his head and said. "furious!" The other three sons screamed, and some of them were angry and angered. They shot at Xiaoyue, and the results were not unexpected. After a few tricks, the three were directly injured by the Taiji figure. "Do you have the strongest Doosan in the Sun and Moon?" Xiaoyue looked at Jiang Tian and frowned. "Little girl, what the **** are you from?" Jiang Tians face is dignified. "I said, you are not qualified to know that since there is no stronger fight, we will leave." Xiaoyues faint road. "Leave? Joke." Another figure came out of the air and landed next to Jiang Tian. This is an old man with a sneer on his face and cold eyes watching Xiaoyue. "Old ancestors!" Liu Tai took Liu Suifeng excitedly and ran to the old man. "Is the Liu family ancestors out?" "The three of us are a bit dangerous today. Liu Tai is a small person who has just lost his weight and will not easily let them go." "Even if the Liu family ancestors do not come out, Jiang Elder will not let the three people leave." The old man faintly swept Liu Tai and nodded. "How? If the skill is not as good as people, we are not allowed to leave?" Xiaoyue frowned. "I am going to come to Japan, you want to come?" The old man sneered and looked at Jiang Tian: "Elder Jiang, I think this woman is very likely to be the spies sent by the enemy. I am trying to suppress her, how?" Jiang Tian thought for a moment and nodded. "There are Lao Laos." Speaking of it, the other party came very timely, and he did not want the three people to leave, but if he took his position, it would be inevitable to gossip. The old man smiled and walked directly toward the little three months. "Two sisters, let''s go?" Niu Dazhuang does not seem to put the old man in his eyes, bowing his head toward Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger. "Let''s go." Xiaoyue nodded. go back? Why are these three people so calm? Now a fight must be shot to suppress them, with their strength, even if the talent is powerful and terrible, it can not be a fighting opponent! There was a hint of doubt in the faces of everyone. The Liu family ancestors frowned slightly, and there was a slight hunch in their hearts. Sure enough, Xiaoyue laughed and looked at him and Jiang Tian. "You don''t want to know our origins and origins? Then I will tell you, we are from the Temple of War, today you have to bully, then that day. My young master will come to visit in person, wash your neck and wait." After all, the three figures are in the public and slowly disappear. "Where to go!" Lius ancestors changed their eyes and screamed and slammed directly into the direction of the three peoples station, but at this moment the three had already disappeared and he played an empty. "Just disappeared and disappeared?" The people were shocked by this means to stay in place. Jiang Tian''s look changed greatly. After careful searching, it was determined that Xiaoyueer had left the Sun and Moon, and his face became incomprehensible. "The Temple of War? Who have you heard of this sect?" Jiang Tian Shen channel. "Elder Jiang, we have never heard of it." The family elders and the Japanese and Japanese priests in the vicinity watched their heads and said that they had never heard of the sacred door of the Temple of War. "Liu elder, have you heard it?" Jiang Tian looked at the Liu family ancestors. Lius ancestors face was ugly and shook his head: I have never heard of it. "There is a means to let the classmates of Buddhism come and go, I am afraid that this sect is not simple..." Jiang Tian has some taboos. "They just said that they will come to visit, and when they get it, they will win it." Liu family ancestors faint road. In his view, even if it is the three holy places, do not send out the existence of the class of the fighting, the Sun and Moon are not afraid, let alone the sects that have never heard of this. "I hope so." Jiang Tian smiled and nodded. "War Temple of War..." The family elders in the vicinity were secretly contemplating. ......... One of the nine sects of the Qing Emperor''s Holy Land, covering the moon. At this moment, many masters gathered in front of the mountain gate, and their eyes were condensed on the two stalwarts. In front of them, there are more than a dozen masked priests who have fallen to the ground. "It''s too weak, but it''s just like covering the moon." Zhao Hu grinned. The elders of the moon sang a big drink: "Hurricane! Today, you will suppress the two of you and ask your family elders to redeem people!" "Then we have to go one step ahead." Zhang Long smiled slightly. "Remember, we are disciples of the Temple of War!" The voice just fell, and the two disappeared without a trace. The elders of the moon cover a slight glimpse, and then the face suddenly became extremely blue. ......... One of the nine sects of the Qing Emperor''s Holy Land, Tianzong. "who are you!" A group of disciples of Scorpio humiliated their chests and lay down on the ground, staring at the purple figure in front of them. The monks around the crowd, secretly screaming in their hearts, can not think of the strongest of the Scorpio Zongdou, no one is the opponent of this woman! Just then, a figure came across the air. "Doo!" "The sacred sacred sacred sacred out! This woman is to be suppressed!" Li Mozhen faintly swept the electric light that came from the galloping, faint road: "The Temple of War, Li Mozhen!" In the next moment, her figure disappeared in vain, and the sacred sacred sacred savage was empty and her face was ugly. "The Temple of War? What is this sect?" He muttered to himself. ......... One of the nine sects of the Qing Emperor''s Holy Land, the thunder valley. "Ha ha ha! Who else dares to come out and fight with Duan?" Duan handsome laughed wildly, in front of him, a group of thundering thunder disciples angered. Duan Feifei sighed at the side: "Handsome, let''s go, it''s too late to leave." "Kid, its crazy!" Another roar came from the thundering valley, and the clouds in the sky were shattered. "Hey, I played with a small old one and jumped out. Duan uncle is not playing with you today! Remember, Duan Grandpa is the Temple of War!" Duan handsome laughed and disappeared with Duan Feifei in front of everyone. ......... "The Temple of War, Luo Tianhua." ...... "The Temple of War, the big dog." ...... "Have you heard that the nine sects of the Qing Emperor''s Holy Land have all been challenged by the disciples of the Temple of War, and the same repairs have not been made by the disciples of the nine major sects!" "I have known this great news. Now everyone is looking for the Temple of War, and I want to apprentice. The elders of the nine sects also sent people to look for it. It is estimated that they should take revenge." "What about the Holy Land?" "They? They are not moving for the time being, they are still looking for Ningbei Xuan that demon head..." For a time, the name of the Temple of War, with the storm and the storm, swept through the Lingwu continent! Chapter 855: Tianluo The 805th chapter Covering the Moon, the Sun and the Moon, and the Thunder Valley... The Qing Emperor''s Holy Land has nine ancestral gates. At this moment, they each sent a fighting elder to gather together. Half a ring, an old man with an expressionless opening. He is one of the Eight Great Fighting Stories of Thunder Valley, Cang Leizi, Feng Feng Dou Sheng, the strongest presence among the nine people present! "The Temple of War must be destroyed!" "Seconded!" "Agree!" Seeing that everyone agrees, Cang Leizi faintly said: "Can you capture their whereabouts?" "A month ago, the North Land Archives was challenged, and the name left by the challenged people was also the Temple of War." "At the same time, thirty-seven sects such as the Evil House, the Heavenly House, and the Sword Valley, all lost one by one." "Can you be sure who is the Temple of War?" "determine!" "Look at their route, you should go to Qin Luojing." "Oh, if this is the case, I will wait for the time to kill. When the Zongmen of Qin Luojing will naturally take revenge for me, we will first find out the gates of the Temple of War." "Agree!" "Seconded!" ......... With the loss of one Zongmen and another, the reputation of the Temple of War is growing. At first, some people think that the Temple of War is just a sensation, but after waiting for the almost famous Zongmen, all of them have entered the nine major gates one after another. Talents look at the Temple of War incomparably. Especially those who are self-proclaimed as Tianjiao, they each release their words, saying that the Temple of War is like a chicken and a dog, how to meet themselves, in order to attract the attention of everyone, you can take advantage of this shareholder and improve your own Famous! "The Temple of War is really awful. There are no more than 100 sects in their hands. Every one is famous! Even if it is not comparable to the nine sects, it is not weak." Qin Luojing. Hanjiang Square. The news of the Temple of War has already spread here, and the attention of the people has gradually shifted from the previous nine-polar refining event to this matter. It seems that if you don''t discuss two sentences, you can''t keep up with the trend. A middle-aged man spits on the air and kept praising the Temple of War. The news he knows is more specific than others, so many people smile at him and listen to him. At this time, there was a young man who disdained: "How is the Temple of War more powerful? Can they see that they have challenged the three holy places?" "Oh, this is also true." "The little brother said that it is a bit reasonable. I watched the war temple just pinching the persimmon!" The young man heard the words, his face showed a smile of his own content. After all, his words were recognized by most people! "Compared with the North Xuan Mo Zun, the difference is not a star and a half. When it comes to this, can you know the whereabouts of the Northern Xuan Mo Zun? Was it suppressed by the holy Buddha of the Bodhi Holy Land?" "I saw a holy shrine coming in and out, his face was not very good-looking, and apparently there was no whereabouts of the North Xuan Mozun." The topic of the crowd was transferred from the Temple of War to the Northern Xuan Mozun. The middle-aged man was a little displeased. He said: "Don''t you find out that the time when the War Temple was born, and the time when the North Xuan Mozun appeared Is it like? I think, the North Xuan Mozun is also a disciple of the Temple of War, and the three holy places have long been challenged by him. There is nothing to say about the Holy Virgin, and none of them is his opponent!" When the words came out, the quiet needles in the restaurant suddenly smelled! The middle-aged people were somewhat proud. They just wanted to talk, but they were stiff and looked at the stairs with some fear. A bald head took the lead, then a young man, and finally a beautiful woman. "Holy Son of the Holy Child?" Everyone took a sip of cold, and then some gloating to the middle-aged. "You call the North Xuan Devil the Devil, because you are familiar with him?" The bald head went to the middle-aged person, a faint road. "Holy, let''s talk casually, don''t misunderstand." The middle-aged man shivered and shivered. If the Bodhi holy land saw him and Ning Beixuan together, and suppressed the seven-level floating sect, then it would never be super-born! "Speak with me? Oh, everyone remembers, the devil is the devil, can not be called the demon, he is not qualified!" The bald youth sneered. "The holy sage is right!" Everyone quickly nodded and said yes. The strongest of them is nothing more than fighting respect. The other party is the holy place, the existence of the holy class, where to dare to argue with it, even if there are different ideas in the heart, it is still hidden at the moment. In the eyes of everyone, the three people picked up the last table and sat down. The guy who was sitting there quickly turned around and left. "He said that there is some truth. The Temple of War may have something to do with Ning Beixuan." The sacred road of the holy place of the cold song. "Catch them and ask if you don''t know? I heard that the disciples of the Temple of War are coming to Qin Luojing. The temples under your Bodhi holy land are sure to be challenged first. You will not be prepared without it?" The Son of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty smiled slightly. The bald head smirked: "Be prepared to talk, several brothers really want to see them, they have already waited." "Then I will wait to get together, you guess, which ancestral door will they go first?" The corner of the holy land of the Holy Land of the Holy Trinity rose slightly. ............ Temple of the Reclining Buddha. A large Buddha traverses nine mountain ranges, and across hundreds of miles, you can see the statue of the lying Buddha. This temple is one of the strongest monasteries under the Bodhi holy land. The Bodhi Holy Land is not open to the public, so believers can only retreat to the next level. They choose to come to the Temple of the Reclining Buddha to burn incense and worship Buddha. Every day, millions of believers enter and leave, contributing their own refining stone, Lingjing, medicinal herbs, and seeking holy Buddha. bless! At the moment, at the entrance of the Temple of the Reclining Buddha, some guys who are not like believers are standing in twos and threes. The monks who originally received the pilgrims have also changed. The followers who came here often noticed this, and some of them were beaten by drums. However, these new faces seem to be stunned. The Dharma is more advanced and looks unpredictable, adding a little bit to their reverence for the Temple of the Reclining Buddha. "Its just a part of the War Temple, is it worthwhile for us to be so motivated?" "If it''s just a temple of war, you don''t have to worry about it. But if the North Xuan Devil has something to do with the Temple of War, it is worth waiting for me." "This is also true. According to the time calculation, the nine-pole refining flower should open the last black petal in this two-month period. Our time is running out." "The appearance of the disciples of the Temple of War is all familiar." "Nature, you can recognize it as long as you see it." "Very good, the three holy Buddhas of the Reclining Buddha Temple have also been cleared. At this moment, the soul must pay attention to this place. As soon as they appear, they will not escape!" A monk who received a pilgrim, his mouth slightly raised. At the same time, Niu Dazhuang took two small hands, and together with the believers, slowly walked toward the Reclining Buddha Temple. Chapter 856: Repression Chapter VIII chapter suppression "Small sisters, now the limelight is so tight, we should try to challenge other Zongmen. This is the first big man in the Bodhi holy land. What if there is an ambush?" "No, these bald heads must suppress the young master. I want to make this bad breath for the young master. Today, it is the bald head!" Xiaoyue has a firm face. "Yue''s sister is right, I have to be angry with the young master!" Zuo Linger waved a small fist and said. "Well, remember, if you are not correct, you must leave." Niu Dazhuang sighed in his heart, said. Gradually, with the team of believers, they finally came to the mountain gate of the Reclining Buddha Temple. Hey, countless eyes, at the same time, directly locked the three. "coming!" "The Temple of the Gods!" "I heard that the two little girls are very strong, and their qualifications are against the sky. Now, if you look at it, you really have no big words." "Be careful, don''t stun the snakes, lest they use that means to leave the Temple of the Reclining Buddha. Be alert, the next time you want to catch them, it''s not that simple." "Reassured, the three holy Buddhas will definitely shoot, they can''t run!" A monk slowly walked in front of the three big men: "Three donors, are you disciples of the Temple of War?" "Oh, you are ready to know that we are coming?" Xiaoyues eyebrows are picked. Since this time, she and the left Linger are still big and strong, and they have been upgraded to the rapid speed. From the original four-star battle, nowadays, it is already the peak of the battle. "It seems to be you." The little monk smiled slightly and stepped back. "There is something wrong with it..." Niu Da Zhuang brow slightly wrinkled. At this time, suddenly a golden light descended from the sky and fell straight on the head of the three. The three people were unconscious and wanted to inspire the foreign disciple to escape from the place, but found that their body was completely fixed and could not move. "The Holy Buddha is showing up!" The nearby believers have bowed down in earnest. The holy saints of the great holy places that have long been ambushed, smiled and walked to the three. "Look where you are going to escape, the Temple of War? Oh, a big tone." Xiaoyues eyes flashed a trace of anger, and at the same time she was a little scared. She couldnt think that even the challenge had not begun, and the other party started to suppress the three of them. "The Holy Buddha is here." In the distance, a few golden lights broke through and fell in front of the crowd. The disciples of the Temple of the Reclining Buddha and the saints of the Holy Lands all marched forward. These three holy Buddhas are the most powerful existence of the Temple of the Reclining Buddha. After they smiled and returned to the holy shrine of the Bodhi Holy Land, one of them faintly looked at Xiaoyue, and waved his hand gently. The three months of the small moon felt the mouth move. "You are disciples of the Temple of War?" This holy Buddha confirmed again. "How do you make such a big bald head so unreasonable? If we do something wrong, we must suppress us?" As soon as Xiaoyues ability to resume speaking, he immediately screamed coldly. "So, you answer a few questions, I will let you go." Another holy Buddha smiled. "what is the problem?" Xiaoyues eyebrows are picked. "The North Xuan Devil, is it related to your war temple?" he asks. "It''s ok!" The three immediately shook their heads. "Well, you can be sure that the North Xuan Devil is also a war god, and the three people are suppressed here to show the public. I believe that the North Xuan Devil will not come, and the other people in the Temple of War will come to rescue." The three holy Buddhas consulted themselves, then they each nodded and turned and left. "Hey! Big monk! It doesn''t matter if I said it, what do you mean by this!" Xiaoyue shouted with some anger. "Don''t be soaring. The Holy Buddha can see at a glance that what you said is true or false. Oh, I don''t think that the North Xuan Devil is really a war god. You have been challenging this time to fight against my three holy places. A saint of the Qingdi Holy Land sneered and looked at the eyes of the three people, full of killing. Ningbeixuan first killed the horse **** cum, and the latter Temple of War was the first to challenge the sacred door of the Qingdi Holy Land. The new hatred and old hate add up. If it is not the three Buddhas of the Reclining Buddha, he is expected to shoot directly. Kill three people! "Forget it, don''t have to talk to him, let the three people stay here, we wait quietly." Someone faintly opened the way. "Ok." "Just do it." A group of sons smiled and sullenly looked at the three months of Xiaoyue. At the moment, the believers in the vicinity have some understanding. They have looked at the three with disgusted eyes. In their eyes, the North Xuan Devil is already the kind of evil-free existence. "Stop the three little devils!" I don''t know which believer suddenly screamed. Then, countless stinky shoes, stones, incense sticks, and three people flew directly toward Xiaoyue, but they couldn''t get them, and they were bounced off by the faint golden light outside the three. But these believers still enjoy it, and there is a thrill of demon and demon in the heart. "Moon sister!" There was a hint of fear in the eyes of Zuo Linger. "Don''t be afraid, the young master will come to save us." Xiaoyues heart was extremely angry. At this moment, he still comforted the left Linger. "Two sisters, it is useless for the brothers." Niu Da Zhuang is very embarrassed. As time went by, more and more people heard the news and came to the Temple of the Reclining Buddha, especially those who had been challenged by the Temple of War. The elders came with the disciples and came to the group. When they saw the little three children, they did not move. Under the golden light, the face showed a gloating effect, pointing to the three people. "This is the disciple of the Temple of War?" "There are no three arms and six arms." "Why are they being suppressed here?" "I heard that it is related to the North Xuan Mozun." "Hey, whisper, I want to call Beixuan Devil. You forgot that this is the Temple of the Reclining Buddha? I heard it by the monk and carefully suppressed you." "Oh, this is, thank you, the brother, for reminding me." Time passed by, and someone was impatient: "How come the war temple is still no one? The North Xuan Devil is afraid?" "If you change it to me, you will definitely give up these three people. Isn''t the Reclining Buddha Temple a self-investment?" "That''s better to kill them, so that you can do it!" When this sentence came out, it suddenly caused a lot of response, especially those who flocked to the crowd. If they could kill a devil with their own hands, the Dharma in their hearts should be closer to the Buddha. "Kill them!" "Kill them!" The scene seems to be somewhat uncontrollable, and countless moves directly bombarded the golden light. At this time, several strong men broke into the air. "Great self-defeating Buddha!" "Dragon Buddha!" "Wu Sheng Wang!" "Ling Tian female!" The big self-propelled Buddha smiled slightly, and with a wave of his hand, everyone was quiet. The three holy Buddhas of the Temple of the Reclining Buddha did not know when, but also appeared in the middle of the air. "The time has not yet arrived, you do not have to worry, give the Temple of War a month, if they do not hand over the North Xuan Devil, the three of me will wait for the suppression of the seven-level floating." The voice of the big self-propelled Buddha is so vast that it sounds like a bell, and it sounds directly in the ears of everyone. Chapter 857: Wang Pinshen The eighth hundred and fifty-seventh chapter "A month?" Since the big self-involved Buddha opened up, millions of believers, the major disciples gradually calmed down, staring coldly at the three little men. ...... "It has been half a month since the time has passed, and no one has appeared in the Temple of War?" "It seems that it is really a tortoise, it should be called the Turtle Hall, not worthy of the Temple of War!" "What are you in a hurry, there are still half a month, if they really don''t come, wait for the three to be suppressed, the reputation of the Temple of War will stink!" The people pointed at the small moon three people to talk about it. "Looking for the sovereign?" The corner of the crowd, the East Holocaust face the dignified road. "No." Zhang Long Zhao Hu''s face ugly shaking his head. "This group of dead bald heads is really bullying!" Duan handsome is a little angry. "Be careful, don''t be discovered, otherwise we will be suppressed." The Eastern Holocaust swept a handsome look. Duan handsome nodded. At this moment, basically the people of the Temple of War are here. They got the news of the three people being suppressed by the little moon, and they came from all over. "There are still half a month, he will come." The eyes of the Eastern Holocaust picked up slightly. ...... Somewhere in the remote hills of Qin Luojing, there was a sect, named Tianlongzong. This name is very common and did not attract much attention. Ning Qi stood at the door of Tianlong Zong, and he was relieved. The ninth black flower of the nine-pole refining flower has already been opened. Xiaoliu said that there must be a master who surpasses the fighting spirit and cooperate with the rare spirit grass to upgrade the spirit of a product to the soul of Wang Pin. Ning Qi only pinned his hopes on Xiao Liu. With the hint of his heart, he spent seven days to find it. "Small six, come out to pick up the guest." Ning Qi faint road. With a bang, the door opened, and Ning Fat and others ran out with joy. "Boss, you are here!" "Oh, your breath..." Ning Qi looked at these guys with amazement, especially Ning Zi, the smell of her body, has been far more than seven orders, or even eight orders! Is it a nine-order monster? How is this possible? In just a few months, Xiaoliu really taught them all into a 9th-order monster? That is the equivalent of the existence of the fighting class, even his boss, has not yet reached this realm! Ning Qi immediately dragged his side to raise the spirit Dan, while the chubby chubby dragged over, "changing your true body to the boss." "Wow!" Ning fat smirked, his body shape changed in vain, only in front of Ning Qi, there was a huge white elephant up to more than 200 feet. "Sure enough, it''s a nine-order monster! But why can''t I see their attributes?" Ning Fat really came out, and if there was nothing, the sacred atmosphere immediately rushed out. Ning Qi has been able to determine that he is now a 9th-order monster. "What about you? Are you all breaking through to the ninth stage?" After Ning Qi let Ning Fat recover from the person, they asked them, and then he got their affirmative answer. Even the white horse with the worst blood, Ning Bai, has become a nine-order monster. "Hey, boss, how are you, am I amazing?" The little six swayed out and smiled. Ning Qi glanced at the breath on his body, his brow wrinkled: "You are still a second-order monster..." Xiaoliu suddenly laughed: "These small details, don''t care, I am a dragon, how can it be like a normal monster?" "Then you said, what happened to you, Ning Zi, why are they so swept up?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a worrying color. "Boss, you don''t have to worry, I just use the power of the law, give them a person to protect the law, protect the law, do you understand? The ancient Tianlong family''s law of protection, which is not the first-class existence? With the protection of the law, the second Their cultivation will only become stronger and stronger. Oh, in fact, I dont want to look for the law so early, but the threat of them is too great. If they dont plan ahead, Im afraid they will only be beaten in the future. "" Small six. "I am afraid, this matter has a little impact on you?" Ning Qi is suspicious. Otherwise, why is Xiaoliu not willing to look for early protection? As early as possible, Ning Zis cultivation was promoted to such an extent that Ning Qis life in Dong Xuans land would be hundreds of times more moisturized than now! This is four fights! "Of course, there is an impact. The time for adulthood has to be postponed, but that is all afterwards. Dont mention it now, right, boss, have you found the nine-pole refining god?" Small six. "Well, I found it, so I came to you for help." Ning Qi nodded. "Good to say." Xiaoliu smiled slightly. Tianlong Zong. Ning Qi sat cross-legged, Ning Zi and others looked curious and stood around watching him. "You are now swallowing the nine-pole refining flower, and after that, give it to me." Xiaoliu is confident. "it is good!" Ning Qi nodded and took out the nine-pole refining flower. He swallowed it without hesitation. When the nine-pole refining flower took an entrance, it turned into juice and flowed into his body along the throat of Ningqi. The next moment, the tall and fast Titan spirit suddenly appeared behind Ningqi, but at the moment this spirit seems to be somewhat unstable, flashing, as if it will disappear at any time. Nine-pole refining flower can easily improve the spirit of the next three products, but it is not so easy to break through to Wang Pin. After the tea martial arts, Ning Qis face suddenly became ugly, and the Titans soul blew directly and smashed into pieces. Hey, a blood spurted out of Ningqis mouth. "Hey, I gave them one source, and now I have to give a source. I am really hardworking..." Xiaoliu sighed and slowly raised his palm. In his palm, he gradually gathered a pale gold ball. If you look closely, you can see the inside of the ball, as if it is a universe, a little bit of starlight . He wanted to see if Ning Qi could break through the spirit of a product and reach Wang Pin. Obviously, Ning Qi failed. With a wave of hand, the golden ball flew into Ningqi to blend into his mind. The next moment, Ning Qi was covered with a layer of faint golden awns, and the Titan spirit turned into pieces again. However, it has shrunk from a thousand feet to about ten feet. However, the soul of the Titans seems to be covered with a layer of gold foil, and the golden light is greatly changed from the appearance of the black paint before! Hey! Congratulations to the host spirit, the advanced wangpin! Hey! Congratulations to the host for completing the advanced mission! "Hey! Does the host choose advanced?" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qis eyes slowly open, advanced! As soon as this statement came out, the momentum of Ning Qi changed again! "Hey! Breakthrough?" Xiaoliu looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and then his mouth rose slightly. Chapter 858: breakthrough! Fighting holy! Chapter VIII chapter breakthrough! Fighting holy! "Is this the feeling of fighting the holy?" Ning Qi closed his eyes and felt the changes in the body. First of all, his damage to the Dragons has greatly increased his damage to the Dragons, almost doubled! The degree of honesty is about 50 times that of the fighting period, and it is almost condensed into liquid! Secondly, he feels that every cell in the body is ten times to twenty times stronger than when fighting. For example, he cuts a piece of meat down, gives the piece of meat a little time, and may cultivate another small one. ''Ning Qi'', of course, he will not do this kind of attempt. In addition, Ning Qi has no other big feelings, but the comprehensive strength is stronger than the peak of the fighting. "Right! Spirit!" Ning Qi''s current combat power, there is a great part on the soul of the gods, he immediately turned and looked, saw a golden sparkle, as if the gold carved ten-footed Titan spirit stood in front of. "Ten Zhang? Is it shrinking?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise, but he clearly felt that the ten-foot-tall Titan spirit was much stronger than before. "Wang Pinshen is like this. After that, it is extremely difficult to improve one foot. If you meet a guy who has a whole body of gold, the soul of eleven feet high, it is absolutely right to turn around and go." Xiaoliu smiled. "Only a gap of one foot is so big?" Ning Qi was surprised. "When you come to Wang Pin, one foot and one inch, there is a huge gap, let alone ten feet. Your soul can now be ten feet high. It must be attributed to your soul. It is the soul of a product. If it is slowly from the nine products. When I got up, there was a three or four count and I lost." Xiaoliu smiled. "This way, I am lucky." Ning Qi smiled. "Luck? Those guys with better luck, once they are fighting, they are the soul of Wang Pin, even the soul of the gods who are even more terrible than the spirit of Wang Pin. You cant compare with them for a while, but dont be discouraged, this is not me. Do you own me, you have the world..." Xiaoliuyi began to brag about himself as always. Ning Qi rolled his eyes and looked at his attributes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: a star fight. Experience value: 0/300000000. Gongfa: The dragon''s phoenix is ??the sixth layer, 4869500/10000000. God of War decided on the 9th floor (the peak). Wushu: The sixth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 6523000/10000000. The fourth layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers, the 7700/100000. The sixth floor of the Tianya Mingyue knife, 189920/10000000. 7th floor of the God of War, 25444200/100000000 Health: 11493450. Alchemy: Sixth-level alchemy, proficiency 684/100000000. Blood: The intermediate blood of the extinct Titans has a chance to trace back to the source in half a month, and the change is the true body of the extinct Titan. Dragon Coin: 6584000. The experience value of Doosan upgrade has reached 300 million! How many dragons, enemies, and deaths are in the hands of Ningqi, in order to get a level 1 experience. "System, is this going to train me as a murderer..." Ning Qi smiled at himself. "Is there someone inside? Hurry up and get out of me. This mountain is my ڡ! Suddenly there was a big drink outside, and the sound was like a thunder. "Fat, let''s solve it." Xiaoliu looked at Ning Fat, Tao. Ning Fat squatted while raising the spirit Dan, while walking toward the door. "I still come." Ning Qi got up. Now a little experience is very important for Ning Qi. "Then we all went out to see, , what broke the sect." Small six disdainful grin. Outside the Tianlong Zong, a strong man with more than a dozen men, looked at Ning Qi and others with a bad intention. He is just a doctrine, or a star-studded sect. In addition to being able to see that Xiao Lius breath is very weak, the rest of the people are in his eyes, even the monks are not! "Who is you, what is it for you to come to Tianlongzong?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "I am the lord of the Dragon Sect, you know, who is this mountain? That is the site of my , you have established a sacred door here silently, do you have to pay a protection fee?" The strong man snorted and his eyes were slightly bright when he saw Ning Zi. Oh? How much protection fee do you need? Ning Qi smiled. Naturally, he will not kill the ring because of such a small matter. If he wants to kill, he must have a legitimate reason. A man next to a strong man is obviously a confidant. He knows what his lord has seen at a glance, and immediately points to Ning Zidao: "This little girl handed us a , even if this matter!" Sui Longzongs lord looked at him with satisfaction and said, Yes, there is eyesight, and you can go back and raise it again. "You want me?" Ning Zi was surprised. "Yeah, it''s you." Dragon Lord Zongzong nodded. His voice just fell, Ning Qi reached out a little, slamming, the head around his hand instantly fried and blossomed, the headless body crashed into the ground. what happened! The Emperor Qianlong and his men have not reacted yet, staring at this scene. "Doosan is more a bit different than Fighting Respect..." Ning Qi snorted, he just did not use the body''s vindictiveness to kill each other, but directly manipulated the other''s body vindictiveness, a brain rushed to the celestial cover, detonated his head, in the battle of the situation, it is impossible to have such manipulation force! Ning Qi felt interesting, and he ordered a few people. Hey, almost blink of an eye, the dragon lord was left with only one or so, and all around him were dead bodies. He immediately knew that he might have kicked the iron plate! The other party is a hidden master! A sigh of relief, the dragon ancestor of the ancestors in front of Ning Qi, shaking like a sieve, crying and crying: "Predecessors, is wrong! In the wrong! Also please let the seniors let go!" Suddenly, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and he was so stiff. "you know me?" Ning Qi smiled. "You, you are the North Xuan Devil!" The dragon lord screamed, the fear in his heart, spread all over the body! "Oh, know my flower name, I must know me, what are the last words, let''s talk." Ning Qi laughed. "No! Don''t kill me! The villain has an urgent news!" The sect of the sect of the dragon screamed in amazement. "Emergency news? Is it related to me?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Should, should be relevant..." He is not sure if Ning Qi is a war temple, but if he is really, maybe the news can change him a little life, think of it, the dragon lord lord immediately puts Xiaoyue San The person who was suppressed in the Temple of the Reclining Buddha said carefully and carefully. After he finished speaking, he carefully watched Ning Qi, and his heart was up and down. A month is it? How long has it been? Ning Qi flashed a cold in his eyes. "I bet on it! He really has a relationship with the Temple of War!" The Emperor Qianlongs lord was overjoyed and immediately said: Its been twenty-nine days, today is the 30th day. If no one comes out, they will be suppressed to the seven-level float... "Look at the news, I will not kill you, roll." Ning Qi faint road. The dragon lord of the ancestors heard the words, and the turn of the fart was rushing. "Boss, this group of vultures is too courageous, and they dare to suppress the moon and Linger! We kill the past!" Xiao Liuyis face is murderous. Chapter 859: Sorry, I am late. Sorry, the 805th chapter, I am late. Temple of the Reclining Buddha. In the endless mountains, almost full of people, there are emperors of all major gates, there are also major scattered, of course, the most is the believers of the Temple of the Reclining Buddha. "Today is the last day. It seems that the people of the Temple of War will not come." "Even my disciples are not going to rescue, this war **** temple has no use." "Who said it is not, let''s wait now, can see the opening of the seven-level floating sect, and it is not a bad trip." At the gate of the Reclining Buddha Temple, there are already a dozen or so emperor-level existences at the moment. The three buddhas of the Temple of the Reclining Buddha, the Bodhisattva Holy Land, the Buddha and the Tianlong Buddha, the singers holy land, in addition to Ling Tian, A goddess came over, and the one who came the most was the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty. Ma Yuansheng, Fang Qinyu, Wu Shengwang, Huang Shengwang, and four whole holy kings. Among them, the highest is not Ma Yuansheng, but Huang Tianming Huang Shengwang, the eight-star fighting emperor! This cultivation is among the seventy-two holy kings of the Holy Land! "The time is almost up. I don''t think Ningbei Xuanhe Temple of War will come. This guy has been suppressed. In addition, these two little girls, I feel that the qualifications are good and the age is light, I will bring it back and teach." Huang Tianming faintly pointed to Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger. "We don''t want you to teach!" Xiaoyue snorted. "Yes, yes, I only need a young master!" Zuo Lingers grievances pouted, and its been standing still for nearly 30 days. Her fragile and careful liver is almost unbearable, and her eyes are red. If Xiaoyue says she cant lose face to her, shes already Cried out. "Don''t be afraid of the spirit, the teacher will come, and these guys can''t ask for it!" Niu Dazhuang whispered comfortably. Huang Tianming smiled slightly and said to Xiaoyueer: "This can be without you." "Huang Sheng Wang, they are suitable for my holy song, or I will bring it back." Ling Tian female smiled. "Qingbi Tiannun comes over, I will give her a little face, you are not qualified to talk to me." Huang Tianming is unceremonious, overbearing to look at Ling Tian female, a touch of the road. "you!" Ling Tians eyes flashed a sigh of anger, and she looked at another girl around her. She hadnt had time to talk. The big Buddha had already faintly said: Today, these three people, who cant take it, the devils head, To be suppressed to the seven-level float!" "Amitabha." The three Buddhas of the Tianlong Buddha and the Reclining Buddha Temple clasped their hands together and said a Buddha. "Great, Tianlong, do you really want to be against me?" Huang Tianming''s brow slightly wrinkled. After a pause, not waiting for the two monks to speak, he continued: "I have died in a holy place in the Qing Dynasty. I should have some compensation. Don''t argue with me. As for suppression, this person will be enough." He pointed to Niu Da Zhuang. Niu Dazhuang looks innocent, and according to what two small ones will be taken away, they will be suppressed! "No." The Big Self Buddha still shook his head firmly. "Like this, I have two thousand-year-old bodhi, and I will give you one person. I will take them away." Huang Tianming''s face changed slightly, Shen Shen. Millennium Bodhi? The big self-contained Buddha and Tianlong Fodun looked at each other and said, "The two girls are unsuccessful, and they are temporarily entering the magic road. If you can give a little guidance, you can still return to the shore. Then there is Laohuang Shengwang." Huang Tianming sneered in his heart, but on the surface did not reveal his disdain for the two old vultures, took out a ring of Qiang Kun, and directly lost it to two people. The two took a look and smiled and said a Buddha. The three holy Buddhas in the Temple of the Reclining Buddha are somewhat hot-eyed. The Millennium Bodhi has greatly helped their Buddhist practice. It is a pity that the cultivation of the three people is not in the eyes of Huang Tianming, and naturally there is no qualification to trade with him. Huang Tianming smiled and looked at Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger. He could see the extraordinary blood of the two small bodies at a glance, and the talent was excellent. Even Jianghuai and Li Xueyin could not match. The Bodhi Holy Land did not accept female disciples, and he bought two holy Buddhas. He only sent two Samsung Emperors in the Holy Land, and there is no need to care. At this moment, no one can rob him. Ma Yuansheng, Fang Qinyu, and Wu Shengwang each flashed an envious color. When the nearby saint''s saint saw it, his eyes suddenly became extremely weird. The three had to be suppressed together. Huang Tianming did so, only one of them was suppressed. The other two women became the people of the Holy Land. Among the sons, Jianghuais eyes and Li Xueyin looked at each other. "We have competitors." "With one horse cum, there are more than two little guys." Xiaoyue saw his own words with Zuo Linger and was sold to Huang Tianming by vultures. His face showed a hint of shame. "If you take me to the Holy Land, I will not yield!" "You can''t give in, you said nothing, I said, I understand, understand!" Huang Tianming smiled slightly, and the confidence in his tone was undoubtedly revealed. He is confident that he can loyalty to the two minor disciplines. Now, he is looking forward to the arrival of the hour. "There is still a musk, just one month! The three little devils have to be suppressed!" "Haha! I am looking forward to it. I can see for myself that the devil is suppressed to the seventh-level float, and the three are fortunate!" Nearly a million believers looked forward to the three-month-old boy who was covered in golden light. "There is a foregone conclusion now. If there is movement in the Temple of War, it will never be dragged to the present." "Is it estimated that after the incident, they no longer have to send their disciples to challenge everywhere?" The onlookers whispered on their faces, and their faces were full of gloating, such as the Sun and Moon. At this moment, Jiang Tian, ??Liu Jia''s ancestors, Liu Tai, and Liu Suifeng all came. The latter three were not only gloating, but also very deflated. "Its a pity that such a good wife." Liu Tai smiled. "What should I do? It is better for us to take a shot and see if we can rescue them from Xiaoyue?" Duan handsome in a hurry to the Eastern Holocaust. "You can''t act rashly." The Eastern Holocaust is calm. Although he also wanted to shoot, but rationally told him that arbitrarily shot will only make Ning Qi more passive. "If they have an accident, how should I face Zuo!" Zhang Long Zhao Hus eyes are red. The big self-propelled Buddha looked at the sky and looked at a bronze giant trip not far away. The incense above it had already burned to the end. "The hour is coming, Huang Shengwang, you take people away. As for this guy, I have to suppress it." The big self-propelled Buddha smiled slightly and then waved away the golden light. The onlookers and millions of believers suddenly looked forward to it. Huang Tianming smiled and walked toward Xiaoyue Erxiao: "Take me back to the Holy Land, better than you are in the Temple of War. For a whole month, they have not come to you, obviously they have given up on you." "No! The young master will come! Don''t come over!" Xiaoyueer has always been a small ghost. It can be seen that Huang Tianming walked toward himself step by step. Finally, some of them collapsed, and tears could not stop. Huang Tianmings mouth twitched with a hint of ridicule. At this moment, suddenly a figure came across the air and landed in the small moon. "Sorry, I am late." Ning Qi wiped the tears of Xiaoyue, and said. Northern Xuan Devil! Is he really coming? Everyone''s face suddenly changed! Chapter 860: a statue Chapter VIII, a statue "You are Ningbei Xuan?" Huang Tianming''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes looked coldly at Ning Qi. "Huang Sheng Wang, he is indeed Ning Bei Xuan." Ma Yuansheng Road. Fang Qinyi and Wu Shengwang looked at each other and quietly blocked Ning Qis way. The monks and other Buddhist monks also moved at the same time. Almost blink of an eye, these powerful fighters, all of Ningqis After the road is blocked, even if it is a fly, don''t want to fly out. "This is the North Xuan Devil?" Nearly a million believers were wide-eyed and curiously watching Ning Qi, but Ning Qis appearance made them somewhat disappointed. There were no rumors of three heads and six arms, and they were not blind... "Sure enough, the North Xuan Devil is really a war god, I don''t know if he is a true disciple, or..." "This war shrine has challenged me and other sects in the past few days. It should be to spread my fame, the real purpose, I am afraid I want to recruit disciples!" "How about that, today''s Temple of War has been doomed to failure, the four great kings, two great goddesses, five great holy Buddhas, Ning Beixuan, as long as there is no emperor in one day, will never be their opponent!" The onlookers of the family have exchanged their views. The sun and the moon are a bit ugly. "They really have a relationship with the North Xuan Devil, but fortunately..." Liu Tai is somewhat fortunate, and he does not know that he is fortunate that he has not slandered the Temple of War, or he is fortunate that he did not take the second Xiaoqiang to the Liu Family. "I said, Ning brother will not come." There was a hint of light on the face of the Eastern Holocaust. Everyone has a sigh of relief in their hearts. "Just, is the old assembly the opponent of that group of guys?" Duan handsome is somewhat worried. "The lord should have other means." Zhang Longs faint voice is extremely confident in his tone. When he was a big fighter from Ningqi, he became a guardian of Ningqi with Zhao Hu. He has been following it until now. Every time he is dangerous, Ning Qi can make a good fight. At the beginning, Zhu Rong was the first to close the door to life and death. They thought that under the circumstances, they were not killed by Ning Qi. After that, Zhu Rong was taken away by Ning Xuandong. Now, even if he is not dead, it is estimated that he is not as good as death! "Handsome, Zhang Long''s big brother said that it makes sense. You were last suppressed by the family, and fell... I thought the lord couldn''t help you. As a result, your family elders are not arrogantly letting you out? At that time, Xia Bingshi There is no way for Zun, and the repair of the Sovereign is not even the Doosan!" Duan Feifei Road. "It makes sense." The confidence in the hearts of the people increased a bit. Ning Qi faintly swept the crowd and sneered: "The eleven fighting emperors, you really look at me, but you are the elders of the three holy places, the holy king, the heavenly girl, and the holy Buddha. Why do you have to trouble me these three little apprentices? What have they done to hurt the world?" "Northern Xuan Devil, Hugh to be arguing! You are the big devil, they are the little devil! If you quickly hand over the nine-pole refining flowers today, you can avoid your death!" A saint screamed at Ningqi. Ning Qi turned his head and looked at it. Haha smiled: "Ma Ma, your big brother is dead in my hands. Do you dare to speak today?" The look of the horse was suddenly inconspicuous, and the fist clenched: "Today, you will give my older brother a funeral!" "Ning Bei Xuan, you have to be crazy!" Ma Yuansheng face expressionless Chaoning Qidao. "Ma Sheng Wang, you can remember the day, why didn''t you dare to shoot me?" Ning Qi laughed. "what!" Ma Yuanshengs face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked around. Fang Qinqi and others immediately responded, and suddenly felt a little uneasy in their hearts. They looked around with Ma Yuansheng and looked around. The big self-following Buddha and Ling Tiannv and other people saw each other and raised a trace of doubts. What is the meaning of Ning Beixuans words? Why do you say this sentence, will make these four holy kings face such a big change? "Don''t talk nonsense, you are here today, the Temple of War is the Mozong, you are the devil, go to the seven-level floating sect to eliminate sin!" The big self-inspired Buddhism had a Buddha number and took it to Ningqi. "Vulture, you dare!" A roar came from the head of the crowd. The palm of the big Buddhas palm was slightly stunned. Some shocked looked up. Why did they hide a person on their head, but they didnt know it at all? Millions of believers and the onlookers of the family elders looked up and looked shocked. "Is it the ambush of the Temple of War?" Everyone is uneasy. "Fossil!" Xiaoliu sneered, and with a light stroke, there was a law to play, directly blocking the body of the big self-propelled Buddha. His body, at the speed visible to the naked eye, began from the sole of the foot, gradually petrified, and the blink of an eye became A statue, lifeless! "not good!" Huang Tianming and Tianlong Buddha and other people in the eyes of the horror, just want to have some action, Ning Qi has been faint. "Who dares to move, the end is the same as the big freedom." As soon as this statement came out, Ma Yuansheng and others were ashamed of one another, and they did not dare to move. "hiss" The onlookers took a breath of cold, only to feel a chill from the soles of the feet straight into the sky! The millions of believers looked at the big self-contained Buddha and the small six, and the holy Buddha in their eyes was sacred to the stone carving. This guy who just came out is a big devil who is even more powerful than the North Xuan Devil! ? "little six?" "He is so strong?" The Eastern Holocaust and others looked shocked. Everyone has been in contact with Xiaoliu for so long, and no one knows his details! I thought it was a small monster with a broken mouth, but I couldnt think of the Emperor in his hands, so it was so vulnerable! At this time, the Eastern Holocaust smiled slightly, and flew to Ningqi. Zhang Long Zhao Hu and others saw it and followed. "Hey! Anyone dare to get close to the North Xuan Devil?" "No! Look carefully!" "That is the Temple of War, Zhang Long Zhao Hu!" "The God of War is handsome!" "The War Temple is a big dog!" "The Temple of War, Luo Tianhua!" "All are disciples of the Temple of War!" Those Zongmen children who have been challenged have recognized the Eastern Holocaust and others, and their eyes are full of horror. "metropolitan!" The Eastern Holocaust and others have been hand-in-hand. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. metropolitan? Bei Xuan Devil is the sovereign? What is the sovereign? Is it... Fang Qinyu stunned and blurted out: "You are the Lord of the Temple of War?" "impossible!" Everyone does not believe in their hearts, they are more willing to believe that the sixth is the Lord of the Temple of War! Xiaoliu smiled slightly: "I am the boss of the Temple of War, are you surprised?" Boss... Why do you surpass the existence of the fighting world and call him the boss... Everyone thought about it and feared it. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, they all changed! Chapter 861: Blackmailed The 861th chapter of the extortion of the fighting "You have suppressed my three apprentices in the Temple of the Reclining Buddha for a whole month. We have to clear this account." Ning Qi looked at Huang Tianming and smiled. In the battlefield, only he is the highest. "Ning Beixuan, how are you waiting?" Huang Tianming had some jealousy and swept the small six one eyes, and looked at it as a statue, a silent self-defeating Buddha, and Shen Ningqi Shen Shen. "How am I going?" Ning Qi smiled and smiled at the small six: "Small six, bite him!" "Wang Wang Wang... Boss, I am not a dog!" Xiaoliu subconsciously called a few times, then turned a blind eye and reached for Huang Tianming. Huang Tianmings heart was screaming and he was going to run away. However, his speed was small and fast, and he was hit by the law. Once again, it turned into a statue that wanted to escape, and there was still a horror in his face. "North Xuan Devil! You turned out to be..." Fang Qins eyes flashed a horror of color, and the top five Huang Shengwangs ended up like this. They may not be able to leave this place safely today! The three holy Buddhas in the Temple of the Reclining Buddha have not dared to speak. Their eyes are all looking at the Tianlong Buddha. "Dragon Buddha, this devil is brought back by you. My reclining Buddha is just for you. I am afraid that you will come out and ask the Buddha to come out and solve it!" Tianlong Buddha calmly said a Buddha number, and then smiled at Ningqi: "The donor, this is only a little misunderstanding, I may wish to sit down and talk long? As for this predecessor..." He glanced at Xiaoliu and smiled slightly: "The Buddha of the Bodhi Holy Land, I also hope to communicate with fellow people and talk about Dharma..." "Talk about the fart of Dharma." Xiaoliu faint road. The next words of the Dragon Buddha suddenly lingered in the throat, his face was extremely embarrassing. Millions of believers saw the holy Buddha in their hearts, and they were so insulted and scorned by the other side. They were somewhat unfair. Some people couldnt help but speak for the Tianlong Buddha, and they were immediately supported by everyone. "Devil! Let''s put a big free Buddha!" "I dare to be so rampant in front of the Buddha, to go to the 18th floor of hell!" "Let''s put down the butcher''s knife and turn back to the shore!" "Young master, this group of guys is deceiving too much!" Xiaoyues face showed a hint of anger. Ning Qi glanced at the debris of the three of them, such as stinky shoes, stones, and the mind was already clear, directly shot to the most fierce crowd. Six silver dragons with a length of hundreds of feet broke out. Since becoming a fighting sacred, his power of 18 dragons has been greatly improved, and it is estimated to be more than ten times! "what is that?" "Ah! Run away!" The group of believers are screaming, but there are people nearby, where can they escape? With a bang, six silver dragons collided directly into the crowd, suddenly splashed with blood, and the limbs fluttered, and there was a huge pit with dozens of feet, dead bodies everywhere, a doomsday scene! "Holy Buddha! Holy Buddha! You can''t let him kill me so much!" Some of the surviving believers shouted, crying and crying. Ning Qi smiled slightly and the voice spread throughout the audience: "You can see if the holy Buddha in your heart can save you." Everyone heard the words and looked at the dragons and dragons. Tianlong Buddha''s face is a bit ugly. If you don''t shoot today, the Bodhi Holy Land includes all the monasteries under its jurisdiction. The status will surely plummet in the eyes of the believers! The reputation accumulated in countless years will be destroyed. but! He is not afraid! Even Huang Tianming was turned into a stone sculpture, and his six-star fighting emperor was repaired, and he was afraid that he could not walk a few moves in the other hand. The believers have been unable to wait for the rescue of the Holy Buddha, and their faces gradually calmed down. The Temple of the Reclining Buddha and the Holy Buddha are in their eyes, and they have become unfamiliar in history. As some people leave, more and more believers leave. "Bei Xuan Gongzi, this matter, what do you want to solve." Tianlong Buddha looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Of course I want to..." All of you have suppressed you, and the second half of the sentence has not yet been exported. The voice of Xiaoliu has already sounded in Ningqis ear. "Boss, I can re-peel one at most, then we have to escape..." "..." Ning Qis thoughts turned and smiled slightly: You are the eleven emperors in this place, and they are the ones who are deceiving my apprentices. I am not afraid of you today. One person will refine the stone of 100,000. I will let you leave. Otherwise, the end and Tianlong Buddha are the same as Huang Shengwang." Call ~ The people were relieved and could be solved with the refining stone. Although there are so many 100,000 refining stones, even if they take it out, they have to suffer from meat pain for decades. However, compared to their lives, what is the refining stone? "This is the refining stone of my two." Ling Tian female took the lead to hand over Ning Qi two Qiankun Ring. Ning Qi glanced at him and smiled slightly: "You can leave." "Thank you." When Ling Tiannian left, she looked deeply at Ning Qi and seemed to keep Ning Qis appearance in her mind. "This is the refining stone that I wait for three people." The Buddha of the Reclining Buddha Temple smiled and handed it to Ningqi''s three Qiankun Rings. "Ok." Ning Qi took a look, nodded, and then looked at the Tianlong Buddha. Tianlong Buddha smiled and said a Buddha number, handed Ning Qi a Qiankun ring, Ning Qi looked, frowning: "Two people, 200,000, you want to get away with it?" "But the big self has become like this..." Tianlong Buddha brows slightly wrinkled. "Then don''t you have to give it? Well, Zhang Long Zhao Hu, this statue we moved back." Ning Qi faint road. "okay!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu haha ??smiled, picking up the sleeves to start, Tianlong Buddha quickly said: "And slow! I give!" He was distressed and took out a ring of Qiang Kun and handed it to Ning Qi. "That''s right." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Ma Yuansheng: "To you." There is an example of Tianlong Buddha, Ma Yuansheng and others also produced a refining stone for Huang Tianming. In a short period of time, Ning Qi now has a 1.1 million standard size of the next product. Watching a famous emperor being blackmailed by Ning Qi, the monks around the scene were shocked and scared. When Ning Qi looked at them, several guys were scared to death on the spot. Fortunately, Ning Qi does not seem to be looking for trouble. "Amitabha, where is the friend of the road coming to my Lingwu mainland..." At the horizon, a Buddha number suddenly sounded. "Buddha!" Tianlong Buddha and the three Buddhas of the Temple of the Reclining Buddha showed a hint of surprise. "You, let''s go first. I hope that if I fight the temple in the future, there will be no such treatment. Otherwise, it will not be so simple next time." Ning Qi laughed. Then he said to the crowd: "Fast! Go!" Hey, the figures are disappearing directly under the eyes of the public. At this time, a little bald head that looked like a 13-year-old appeared in front of everyone. "Buddha!" Tianlong Buddha, Ma Yuansheng and others havetened to serve. The nearby monks and believers also made a ritual, especially those who believed in the crowd, and their faces were very fanatical. "The Buddha of the Bodhi Holy Land is here! My God..." Everyone was shocked by the secret. Chapter 862: The troubles of the rich Chapter 682The troubles of the rich Some of the guys who have never seen the Buddha, in the horror, there is a trace of doubts, how can the Buddha of the world in the shrine of the Bodhi look so small? Even if it is cultivated to the back, Shouyuan will increase, it is impossible to maintain the face of thirteen or four years old! "Buddha, I wait..." Tianlong Buddha is planning to organize the language. The Buddha of the present world smiled and said: "I already know about things. It seems that the Taoist friend is not willing to meet me. It does not matter." In a word, he gently clicked, and the two golden mans did not enter the body of the Buddha and Huang Tianming. The golden light entered the body, but the two did not move. The Buddha of the present world glimpsed a little, and sneered in amazement: "The power of a strong law..." "Don''t even the Buddha, can''t let the two return to their original state?" When everyone saw it, the color of the horror in the eyes was even worse! "Hey, take the big self-propelled Buddha back first, and wait for the next time I meet that friend, then ask him to help." The current Buddha smiled. "The Temple of War..." Tianlong Buddha asked some unwillingly. "The disciples who met the Temple of War in the future are more polite. They are not devils, otherwise you will not be able to survive one by one." The Buddha of the present world looked at the Tianlong Buddha with a smile and a smile. The next moment, everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of him and he lost his trace. The back of the Tianlong Buddha is full of cold sweat. The Buddha of the world has just taken a look, as if he can see through what he thinks. The War Temple is listed as the Mozong, which is what he discussed with the big self-contained Buddha. This time, the suppression of the Xiaoyueer three people wants to introduce Ningbei Xuan, and it is also because of the Nine-Nine-Essence. If these thoughts are known by the current Buddha... Thinking of this, the Tianlong Buddha was afraid after a while, and he did not say that he grabbed the statue of the big self-propelled Buddha and left it directly. Ma Yuansheng and others saw it and left with Huang Tianming. The three holy Buddhas in the Temple of the Reclining Buddha looked at each other with a sigh of relief and turned away. "This time, is this the end?" The onlookers showed a faint color on their faces. What did the Buddha of the world say to the Tianlong Buddha, who did you hear? "I can''t hear it, obviously the Buddha of the world doesn''t want us to listen." The people shook their heads and left. In a short time, the Temple of the Reclining Buddha was restored to a quiet, but at this time, there were more than 100,000 believers, and millions of believers came to burn incense and worship Buddha. But now, the monks of the Temple of the Reclining Buddha found that the believers only had tens of thousands of remaining. I can imagine that this incident has caused the Temple of the Reclining to lose at least 60% to 70% of the believers. This loss is not that big! ............ Ancient water dragon holy place. Ning Qi and the Eastern Holocaust entered the Lingwu continent from here, so after the token was inspired, it also returned here. "The Sovereign, Xiaoliu is really hidden, and I cant think of the imperialism in his hands. Its so vulnerable." The Eastern Holocaust couldnt help but marvel. At the same time, he swept his eyes and looked at it. No gold was found. It was obvious that the other party had left. "His origins are extraordinary. It is not surprising that such a means is not surprising. If it is as wasteful as it is on the surface, I feel strange." Ning Qidao. "extraordinary?" The Eastern Holocaust is very curious, but Ning Qi seems to have no intention to elaborate, and he is not good to ask. Stayed in the valley for a few days, and when the token cools down, Ning Qi returns to the Temple of War with the Eastern Holocaust. "One hundred and one hundred thousand down the refining stone, more than one billion toast dragon coins..." The blood of the Eastern Holocaust and others is not weak. For example, Xiaoyueer, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, etc., when they are fighting for the future, the worst soul is also the middle three. When you need the refining stone, you will have a lot. There are a lot of one hundred thousand refining stone, one person is about 100,000 pieces, and there are few left. However, not everyone needs so many refining stone, Zhao Er, Zuo Shi, they should be able to concise the soul to perfection as long as one or two thousand! "Leave half, and the remaining half will be used to upgrade the Temple of War to a holy place!" Ning Qi made a decision and suddenly immersed himself in the Dragon Mall. "What? Is it too low to be too low? Can''t buy?" "So what do I have to repair to buy?" "Please host the training." "What exactly do you want to repair?" "Please host the training." The system began to repeat the machine-style answer, Ning Qi knew that he could not ask a result, and then he turned to spend 50 million dragons and coins, and then bought the high blood of the extinct Titan. "Hey! Congratulations on the host''s bloodline!" An explosive force filled the body of Ningqi, he tried to trace back to the source, and his height directly increased several times, reaching a height of ten feet! The high blood is only ten feet high? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. The most obvious change he has now is that the pupil in his eyes has become four! When the primary blood is the same, the intermediate is the three, the senior is the four! However, the strongest extinction of the Titans should have nine miles. Ningqi is a long way from this step! "Zongmen can''t upgrade, then concise my soul." Low-level practice training ground. "What? The next product refining the **** stone is ineffective against the king spirit soul? Need a Chinese product refining the **** stone?" Ning Qi looked awkward. For so many years, he has never seen the Chinese stone refining stone. He once asked Su Lingfeng. Su Lingfeng just shook his head and said that the Chinese stone refining stone has not appeared in hundreds of thousands of years. Now Lingwu mainland is even green. Emperor, I am afraid I can''t get the Chinese stone! "System, can I use the next product to refine the stone with you to change the stone?" Ning Qi pinned his hopes on the system. "This system does not do business at a loss." "You...mother..." Zongmen couldn''t advance, and the soul couldn''t be condensed. Ning Qi left the low-level practice training ground with a boring look. He found himself for the first time and couldn''t use the Dragon Dragon Coin. "The Sovereign, this battle hall is famous, we can start recruiting some disciples? Otherwise it will be difficult to deal with the three holy places in the future!" Li Mingqi found Ning Qi and opened the door to the mountain. "Diko, right." Ning Qi was slightly happy, and Li Ming said: "You can start doing this thing, but the disciples who are recruited should be severely assessed to avoid mixing into spies." "Under the dawn!" Li Mingxi turned around and turned away. Ning Qi thought to immerse himself in the Dragon Mall and found the character options. Yes, he has to recruit soldiers, and the characters exchanged in the Dragon Mall are 100% loyal. Now there is only one **** in the Temple of War, plus Xiao Zi, they cant reach the number of hands. There is no one. As for Xiaoliu, Ningqi can''t count him. The power of his rules seems to be scruples. "System, the characters of all the Stars to the Emperor of the Dragon will help me to screen out, hey, more than the existence of the Emperor!" "The host does not have permission!" Ning Qi heard this again and suddenly blew: "There is no authority?" "Beyond the existence of the Emperor, you can''t buy it." "What about the Emperor?" "can!" "Give me the filter, don''t talk nonsense!" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Chapter 863: Seventy-two God of War Eight hundred sixty three chapter seventy two war god "One Star Fighting Emperor: Emperor Shi Tian, ??Xiongba, Nie Feng, Step Jingyun, Shi Brotian, Yu Zhong, Xu Ziling, Shi Yan, Da She Wan, Leo Altman..." "Two Stars Emperor: Pangban, Waves, Clouds, Stones, Songs, Ningdao..." "Samsung Fighter: The Emperor, the Self, and the East..." "..." "The peak of the Emperor: the only one to seek defeat, sweep the floor, Uchi wave spot, swirl Naruto, pass the eagle..." The system listed the number of candidates, up to tens of thousands, and some of them even listened to the names they have never heard, and the look of Ning Qi dazzled. These fighting empires exist and the price is very high. The price of a Star Fighter is as high as 50 million to 10 million dragons and dragons. By analogy, to the peak of the Emperor, a casual, the price is as high as 5 billion torr a dragon coin, Ning Qi all in the family, can only be exchanged for two! "They should be able to upgrade themselves like Mo Zhen. The peak of the Emperor will not be necessary. One star to Samsung is suitable for the current Temple of War." Ning Qi muttered to himself, half-sounding, and he made a decision. When I thought about it, Ning Qi suddenly appeared a blonde woman, and her body exploded to Lian Ningqi. "Belongs to the master, I have seen adults." The woman smiled at Ning Qi. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. This Samsung Emperor spent his 150 million dragons. Then, a figure appeared next to Ningqi. "The next emperor is released!" "His tyrants!" "The big snake pill!" "Its the next step!" "..." ...... "Subordinate to Pompon!" "The genus of the stone!" "Below Ning Dodge!" "..." ...... Not long after, Ning Qi stood next to the 72 different fighting emperors, there are men and women, including his familiar characters, but also his unfamiliar characters. "There are seventy-two holy kings in the three holy places, seventy-two holy Buddhas, seventy-two heavens, my war temple, and now there are seventy-two gods." Ning Qi smiled slightly, although it cost more than 5 billion tortoise coins, but the overall strength of the Temple of War has increased by more than tens of times, and the cultivation of this group of fighters will be much more than that. They will grow and become stronger. Ning Qi planted 72 seeds and will eventually grow into 72 trees in the future! ...... Temple of War, the main hall of the Sovereign. Seventy-two Emperors stood together, and the Eastern Holocaust, Li Minghao, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu and others felt a heavy pressure. The eyes of everyone are in the midst of surprise, with a trace of doubt. Where did Ningqi come from so many masters? Seventy-two fighting emperors! The three holy places are just like that! Only Li Mozhen, looking at their eyes, some weird, she seems to guess what... Ning Qi smiled and said: "You also know that the Temple of War is passed down for a long time. It is far more than simple on the surface. These seventy-two emperors, that is, my master knows about our encounter in Lingwu, specially sent to the town. The door, they are not involved in the management of the Zongmen, but when I am not there, if there are any difficult problems, they can ask them to help." "I am gambling! The origins of the Temple of War are really terrible. The master of the lord can send seventy-two fighting emperors to help, and what is the real strength behind him?" Li Mingxi was ecstatic in his heart. Master of the Sovereign? The Eastern Holocaust and others have suddenly realized that at the same time, they have always had a place that they can''t figure out, and finally figured out, that is, Ningqi''s various means of endless stream, and the terrible speed of practice. At this moment, there is also a perfect explanation! With such a thought, they are full of expectations for Ning Qis master, and I want to know what kind of character it is. "Young Master, are you leaving again?" Xiaoyueer asked with big eyes. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "When I am not there, you have to swear some, but if someone bullies you, don''t worry about it, you can''t beat it, please ask these uncles and sisters to help." "uncle" Xu Ziling glanced at the teacher, why he is an uncle, she is a sister... "Well, Master, I know." Xiaoyueer nodded with disappointment with Zuo Linger. Ning Qi looked in his eyes, but did not say anything. He is now a star-studded sacred, not only to find the Chinese stone refining stone to consolidate his own soul, but also to work hard to upgrade, and strive to reach the land of the Emperor as early as possible. In that way, face the danger of coming soon, and also grasp a little more. "I left 500,000 yuan of refined stone in the sect. If anyone needs it, you can use it casually. Just say hello to the Eastern elders and Elder Li." Ning Qi smiled. The face of the Eastern Holocaust showed a hint of joy, and at the same time he was a little surprised. He thought that the more than one million refining stone, Ning Qi would leave more than a hundred thousand, and the rest of his own use, I did not expect Ning Qi to directly stay nearly half. Thinking of this, the Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi with some admiration. ......... Advanced killing training ground. Ning Qi himself can''t count how many monsters, the dragon died in his hands, but it has also passed three or four months. His experience value has successfully broken through the first 300 million, and the advanced is two-star fighting! "The speed is starting to be a bit slower." Ning Qi speaks to himself. If you are heard by other fighting sacred, I am afraid that he will vomit blood and die. They have good qualifications, and it will take decades to break through a small order. Poor qualifications may not be enough for hundreds of years. Its smug, and Ningqis breakthrough from a star to a two-star fight, but it took three or four months! "We recently had a madman here!" "I have heard that more than 100 lives of the Lushan Dragons have been killed by the madman!" "Oh, its too horrible." The two hill cats were chatting with each other. Suddenly, they saw a figure behind them, and the winter hair exploded. "who are you?" Ning Qi shook his head: "It turned out to be two six-stage monsters. Forget it, spare you a life." After all, he went straight to the air. The two hill cats suddenly thought of something, and after a scream of fear, the body was soft and soft! Spring has come to autumn, and years have passed. Ning Qi once again sighed at the ability of the system. It was a high-level killing training ground in the district. He spent several years and has not yet explored it. It is endless. Now, he is ready to leave this place, because he can be promoted to a small paragraph from the first three or four months. Until now, he may not be able to find a 9th-order monster in half a month. It is not dead, just hide and stay again. Going on, it is estimated that he can''t break through to the eight-star fight for a few years! Chapter 864: Oriental family new supreme Tianjiao The 864th chapter of the Eastern family, the newest supreme Tianjiao "Dongfang, do you want to go back to Dongxuan to see it?" Ning Qi returned to the Temple of War and found the Eastern Holocaust. He spent a few years in the high-level killing training ground. The outside world was only ten days in the past. "Do not want to." The Eastern Holocaust is a simple road. "Don''t you want to take revenge?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "I certainly want revenge, the old guy in the East, I will kill him one day, but I am now at the crucial stage of the breakthrough, the sovereign, you want to go back?" The East Holocaust. Ning Qi took a look at his attributes, it is already Samsung Fighting, and the soul of Jin Wu, behind him, from the initial slap size, now also has a hundred feet high. Speaking of it, the two have been to the Lingwu mainland since the last time, and the time has passed over two or three years. The Eastern Holocaust basically broke through the speed of a small realm every year. By now, his practice speed has declined, but in Li Mingxi It seems that it is still very scary, not only the Eastern Holocaust, but everyone is like this. The scene that everyone saw most often was that Li Mingxi looked at them with envious eyes and then left with a dejected look. You must know that Li Mingxi is a seven-star fighting sacred, even he is envious, everyone knows the blood of their own, how rare! "Well, I don''t know how the battle with the banned land is going. I am going this way. I want to come to the cloud and will be pressured by all parties. It is time to go back and see." Ning Qi nodded. The Eastern Holocaust suddenly realized: "Oh! You don''t know how to return to the Jiuyang Tower from the ancient holy dragons!" "nonsense." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "I can teach you that only the secret technique of the Eastern family can summon the channels on both sides of Unicom. But, are you sure you want to go back? It is better to bring a few predecessors of the God of War. The old guy in the East will surely be there to keep you. "" The East Holocaust. "No need." Ning Qi smiled confidently. When the Eastern Holocaust saw it, he knew that Ning Qi had a card in his hand and nodded. He directly transmitted the secret technique of the Eastern Calling Channel to Ning Qi. When Ning Qi left, he asked by the way: "Would you like to find an opportunity to help you with the oriental ¾?" "I want to beat him by hand!" The Eastern Holocaust shook his head. "Well." Ning Qi nodded, and a flash of body disappeared in front of the Eastern Holocaust. ......... The land of Dong Xuan. Oriental home. Jiuyang Tower is forbidden. Nowadays, the Oriental family has newly elected four Supreme Tianjiao. Of course, their qualifications will be weaker than those of the invincible four in the East. Now when the children of the Oriental family enter and leave the Jiuyang Tower, they will occasionally think of the battle a few years ago. The sacred Tianjiao is actually directly killed by a true disciple of Yunzong. It is a shame to say it. "You have heard that there is no, the ancestors of Zhu Xian personally blocked the Yunzong Zongshan Gate. For years, no one was allowed to enter or leave. Just a few minutes ago, the Kyushu Imperial Heavenly Academys lord Jin Sheng went to talk and was also the ancestor of Zhu Xian. The wound is retreating." "Haha, deserve it, I heard that the old man had a good relationship with Ning Beixuan. He did not kill him. He also looked at the Kyushu Emperor." "If the cloud is not given a charter, it will be no problem to block him for a hundred or two years. When they have finished the cultivation of resources, they can only wait and die." There are four children of the Eastern family who are full of nine-star fighting atmosphere, while walking toward the Jiuyang Tower. The children of the Oriental family who met on the road had to stop at the ceremony as long as they saw the four people, and the four people showed a arrogant color. Even if they nodded, they even said hello. "Four sages, are you going to go to Jiuyang to ban the land?" The East Sea came down from the Jiuyang Tower and just happened to bump into the four people. The face immediately showed a pleasing color. "It turned out to be an elder of the sea. Why, in the recent forbidden land, there may be news of the tyrannical tyrants of the Eastern Holocaust?" There was a hint of light on the faces of the four men. The Eastern Sea heard the words, his face changed slightly, and he laughed and said: "There is no time." "Oh, every year we have to send a large number of children to find the two thieves, not only did not even hear the slightest news, but also to damage so many people, I think, they are estimated to have died in it." "Yes." The four people shook their heads disdainfully, and then ignored the East Sea and came to the top of the Jiuyang Tower. Some of the children of the East who are preparing to enter the forbidden area, or just returning from the forbidden place, saw the four people''s concerted ceremonies. Many people flashed a glimmer of color. When they saw the four people being extremely proud, they could not help but groan: Not the invincible in the East, the four people are not lucky, die in the hands of Ningbeixuan, how can you have a arrogant share! "Oriental elders." Although the four were arrogant, they still respected the rituals after being ordered by the Oriental Emperor. The Oriental nodded faintly and swept four people. He said: "If there is news of the Eastern Holocaust and Ning Beixuan, remember to come back for the first time." "I will wait." The four men nodded and then walked toward Shimen. Just as they were about to enter, Shimen suddenly came out of one person and almost collided with the four. "What are you doing with your kid? You are the child of which room, why havent I seen you?" One of them looked at Ning Qi and frowned. The Oriental pipa glanced at this side casually, but his look suddenly stagnated. The four newly-respected Tianjiao did not notice anything, and still looked at Ningqi with a proud look. "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t hear me asking you?" The newly-respected Tianjiao said as he reached out and went to Ningqis head. "stop!" The roar of the East screamed. The four people were shocked and heard what happened. What did the Eastern elders do? Is this son his immediate descendant? But why have they never seen it? A trace of doubt, rising from the face of four people. The nearby children of the Eastern family also looked over here. Suddenly, several people took a breath and pointed to Ning Qis stuttering: "Yes, it is you, it is you!" The oriental cockroach walked calmly to Ningqi, faintly said: "What about the thief of the Eastern Holocaust? Hand him over, you and my family, let us talk slowly." The tyrant of the Eastern Holocaust? Is this person... The newly-elected four Supreme Tianjiao were shocked and subconsciously hid behind the oriental shackles. Among them, the one who almost used his fingers to point to the supreme arrogance of Ningqis head, all of them were cold sweats, and they were scared! The four invincible in the East were all smashing in the peak, and they were all killed by this son. The four of them were only nine-star fighting, and the other side was not killed like killing ants. Ning Qi looked at the oriental scorpion, but it was a star fight. Its no wonder that he would be sent here to wait for the rabbit. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I have nothing to say to you, I want to find the brother of the East, I go in and find it, if nothing else. Please let me go now." Chapter 865: a slap Eighty-sixty-sixth chapter slap Please let it go? This is too mad! Although he can kill the invincible four in the East, but now he is facing the fighting of the East, the East! A fight is strong, can you fight hard? The four newly-respected Tianjiao, who were hiding behind the Dongfang, also wanted to understand this. They were not so scared. One of them made a sneer and said: "Ning Beixuan, don''t be crazy, the Eastern elders have a hand. You can suppress you, I advise you to quickly return, so that you will not be able to get in and out of the cloud. Now the cloud is not allowed to enter or exit with an ant. Is this what you want?" "Can an ant not enter or leave?" Ning Qi looked coldly at the newly-respected Tianjiao and said: "Who are you?" "I? It is one of the newest and most respected Tianjiao in the East, and the East is empty!" The young man laughed proudly. Ning Qi heard the words, and scanned the other three people and found that their cultivation was almost the same. "Presumably, all four of you are the new generation of supreme arrogance." "Exactly!" The faces of the four people showed a hint of pride. Since they got this name, their position in the oriental family has risen rapidly. In the past, those who are brothers and brothers with them, they all have to respect them now, this kind of fluttering taste. They have already been immersed in it and can''t extricate themselves! "Alright, you will go to the East to invincible them." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "He wants to do it?" Everyone was surprised. "Hurricane!" There was a sigh of anger on the face of the oriental cockroach. Don''t look at his expression just plain, his heart has long been hated by Ning Qi. If it weren''t for him, he would be a star-studded saint. How could he be ordered by the Eastern Zhu Xian, and he would be told by his old friends that he would definitely He laughed with nowhere! "I am arrogant, because I am arrogant, you don''t, so you are not crazy." Ning Qi smirked and waved his hand on the face of the Oriental cymbal. The sound of the East slammed into the wall of the Jiuyang Tower. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the eyes of a group of Oriental children. They looked stunned. In this scene, I don''t understand what happened. "You, what happened to the elders of the East?" The newly-respected Tianjiao, who wants to use his finger to point to Ningqis head, looks at Ning Qidao with horror. "You don''t think this question is an idiot?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. Everyone reacted completely, and screamed in horror and turned away. For other people, Ning Qi did not have any interest, but these four guys could not escape. In their expressions of horror, Ning Odd shots were shot on their heads, and their heads were instantly in the chest, killing them on the spot! "Killing!" "Ningbei Xuan killed the elders of the East!" "Help!" The children of the Eastern family fled, yelling in horror, hoping for their own voice, to attract the elders of the Holy Land. Ning Qi sneered at them and glanced at them and left. In a short time, several retreats of retreats broke out and reached the Jiuyang Tower at lightning speed. They discovered the unconscious Dongfang in the first time. After exerting several healing methods, the Oriental cockroach was only awake. "What happened in the end?" They looked at the East, and asked with a heavy face. "Ning, Ningbei Xuan appeared!" The eyes of the East are horrified. "Is he making you like this?" Several fights looked at each other and asked. "Yes!" The oriental is on the face. "This son is so strong..." These Eastern families are somewhat surprised. "Long, elders, the East is empty, they are dead..." An oriental family came over in battle. "What! Damn Ning Beixuan! My Oriental family is not the same as you!" A scream of anger and anger, the sound of the screaming, even the clouds in the air, were scattered, almost the entire East can hear! After the four invincible in the East died, they finally managed to cultivate four Supreme Tianjiao in a few years, but now they even died in the hands of Ning Qi! "I will inform the ancestors of Zhu Xian!" A fighting screamed coldly and went away. "I will inform the owner!" Another fight is gone. When the last fight was ready to leave, he suddenly asked: "How many tricks did he use to win you?" The oriental face is a bit awkward, saying: "One move." He really can''t say that the other side only used a slap, didn''t show any moves, and it was too shameful to say it. "one move!" The fight was frightened, and looked at the half of the face that was swollen in the east. He looked nodded and looked away. ......... Kyushu Empire. Cloud building. "The new list of Bai Xiaojia came out. You know, who is the first in the list?" A middle-aged man in a scholar costume smirked at everyone. "Who can be, Yun Zong Ning Bei Xuan! Even the four most supreme Tianjiao of the Eastern family have been killed by one blow. Besides him, I can''t think of any one who can sit on the first seat." "Ha ha ha! Wrong! The first place in this period is the Źӡ who has the name of a **** hand! "Ancient son? I don''t know this brother, what kind of person is this person?" "When you look at it, you know that you don''t often look at the list. After Ning Beixuan has been removed from the Longbang, the first place in the Dragon List is him. The first person in the list is also him. Some time ago, he challenged the ancient dragons and the ancient dragons. The Gulang Dragon, the strongest eighth-order dragon of the three dragons, won in one battle! Therefore, this period is the first place in the list!" The middle-aged student smiled slightly. "So strong! What is the origin of this ancient son? The family named "there is no strong existence?" Someone asked curiously. "I don''t know when I say it, but the only thing I can be sure of is that he has a hatred with Ning Beixuan. It seems to be looking for the whereabouts of Ning Beixuan. This time, the Eastern Zhuxian blockade the cloud, and he also went to join in the fun." "Yes, then I can''t wait to see it." "This brother, I am going to go, not as good as we are." "Okay, okay, let''s go!" ......... In the Yunzong Zong, whether it is a servant disciple, a foreign disciple, or an inner disciple, a true disciple, a deacon elder, a Tsing Yi elder, all faces are bleak. Since the road to entry and exit was blocked by the Oriental Zhuxian, there have been fewer and fewer spiritual resources in the Zong, and some foreign disciples have not even eaten the drug for half a year, refining the spirit, some poor quality, and even A situation has occurred in which the repair has been reversed. This is the practice, such as sailing against the water, and not retreating. "Its all strange! If it werent for them, how could we be so miserable! Outside the disciple, a young man is vomiting and flying, and Daxu accuses Ningqi. Many foreign disciples listen to him and reason, and nod from time to time. "Liu Yufeng, I heard that you have a hatred with Master Ning, Ning brothers greatly spare you not to die, but also let you become a foreigner disciple of Yunqi Zong, you just repay him?" Iron ice slowly came and looked at the youthful road that spouted. Liu will follow the wind and sneer: "I am talking about the iron sergeant. I am telling the truth. The elders and the four elders of the lanterns have been injured by the Oriental Zhu Xian. I dont know if I can leave the Yunzong alive in the future. Isnt this the case? It!" Chapter 866: Civil strife Chapter 686 Lius words were powerful and well-founded, and immediately attracted the resonance of a number of foreign disciples. "Yes! If it wasn''t Ning Qi who left the battlefield of the Eastern Kingdom of God and went to the East, killing four invincible people in the East, how can we get up to the East for three years?" "Ning brother is very strong, I used to admire it, but now, he let us Yunzong is so embarrassed, but he has not been in the nine-yang tower for three years, it can''t be said!" "Iron Ice Sister, I know that when Nings brother had just entered the sect, you would have contact with him and naturally would speak for him, but Lius brother said it was not unreasonable. Tie Bing looked at the disciples outside the group and said faintly: "If you talk about the bad things about the 10,000 brothers, you can''t do anything about the current situation. It''s better to practice well, so that you don''t have to retreat!" Just then, there was a riot in front of me. I saw a few foreign disciples rushing to the front of the crowd with a **** guy. "Is this not Ishida?" "How could he be so seriously injured?" Everyone asked and asked. The few foreign disciples sighed, and some of them gnashed their teeth: "Ishida couldn''t help but want to leave the Zongmen and sneak away from the outer mountain range. As a result, the Yudan sects who were guarded here were seriously injured! Not only jade Dan Zong, now that we are from the top of the cloud, it is all over the place, and the Tuoba family also sent disciples to stay out!" "You see! This is the enemy of Ning Qijie! The extension of the family''s fighting sacred elders is in the hands of Ningqi, the elders of Yudanzong are also dead in the hands of Ningqi! If not him, we cloud How can there be so many enemies in the beginning!" Liu sighed with the wind. After all, he slowly looked at Tie Bing: "Iron Ice Sister, what do you think of this?" "Speaking of the enemy, who is there is not a few enemies? But the strength is limited. Your enemies are not cultivated as low-minded, or the background is weak. Ning brothers are only stronger than you, and natural enemies are strong. Is it not normal?" The iron ice is cold and cold. "It seems that the iron ice sister is really affectionate to Ning Qi, forget it, I also call people who are not awake to sleep, so you think so!" Liu Lishe smiled and shook his head. "They are going to the mountain gates quickly. Several real biographys have been played with the ancient sons. Even the lords and the four big lanterns are going one by one!" A foreign disciple broke through the air and rushed away after the letter. "What! I will wait to see!" The spirit of everyone has been aroused, and Yun Zongzong has been shrinking for too long. With the support of Zongmen, it has finally changed. The cloud rises from the Zongshan Gate. Feng Yi, Meng Qing Ling, Bei Hung Qiu, Ding Changshun, Wang Su, and five fights stand side by side. Behind the five people, there are a large group of true disciples, Tsing Yi elders, deacon elders, and almost Yunqi Zongzhong who have retired. They are already standing here, there are thousands of people in the mighty! Liu Suifeng and other foreign disciples followed. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the mountain, they saw the distant sky, and several true disciples of Yunzong were besieging a teenager who was dressed in white and seemed to be only 18 or 9 years old. Lang. After the war, the Oriental Zhu Xian sat cross-legged in the void, sneer at the seal and other people, in addition to him, there are also Yudan Zong''s fighting elders, Tuoba''s fighting elders, the number of people There are only a lot of clouds. "That is the ancient son! The first person on the list?" The hearts of everyone were slightly surprised. At this moment, the ancient son was in the siege of several true evangelists, and he was easy to write. "It''s too weak. When your ancestral squad is broken, you will all be given the first time. When you return to Ningbeixuan, you will be very surprised?" The ancient son smiled. "Hurricane!" Jiang Qing screamed and a sword stabbed him in his throat. "You are Jiang Qing? Ning Beixuan''s third division sister?" The ancient son smiled a little, "Ningbei Xuan ruined my physical revenge, I will first collect a little on you." When he shot it out, the sword in Jiang Qings hand was directly split, and the whole person flew out like a cannonball. When he was about to land, he was copied into his arms by Meng Lingling. At this moment, Jiang Qing was pale and his eyes were closed, and his life was full. "Her heart is blocked!" Seeing the seal, the face is a bit ugly. At the same time, several other true stories have also been defeated. However, Gu Gongzi does not seem to be going to die. Their end is the same as Jiang Qing, and people are not saved. Ding Changshun shot several people in succession and could not rescue a few people. The Oriental Zhu Xian smiled and said: "Feng, my previous proposal, what are you thinking about? I will hand over the people who have a relationship with Ning Bei Xuan this son, I am not embarrassed you cloud!" "Oriental Zhu Xian, you are bullying, not knowing shame!" Seal and sip a cold drink. "Oh, what do you say, you can only hold on for a few months at most, and you can only hold it for a few months. At that time, there will be no Lingjing. At that time, I will ruthlessly kill you and directly kill you. From the top to the top, the dog does not stay!" Oriental Zhu Xian smiled and said. "It seems that the distance from the cloud to the ruins is not far away." "It''s a pity, if the big sect, because one person will destroy the sect." "It is estimated that this place will also be taken up by the East. It is a good place to cultivate!" In addition to the Orientals, Tuoba, and Yudanzong monks who are surrounded by the clouds, there are hundreds of thousands of people watching the excitement outside the Yunzong. In the past three years, in order to watch the excitement, some old monsters have not been out for a long time. They all broke through and came one after another. Zhugejia, Baixiaojia, Dingjia, Chujia, and also the elders of the fighting class came. Although they did not help the Oriental family to besiege the cloud, but as long as the cloud Being broken, how to divide this place, it is estimated that they will have a foot. "metropolitan!" Suddenly, one of the elders of Tsing Yi walked out of the crowd. He slammed into the front of the seal. This person is not someone else, it is the raging wave! "Sovereign! For the sake of our cloud-based ancestors! You must not be tempted to use things. Since the Oriental Zhu Xian is only concerned with the Ning Qi kid, we should promise him this request. In the face of the Zongmen catastrophe, the sacrifice Still have to sacrifice! If you change to be me, I will take the initiative to stand up and never drag the sect!" The anger is said to be true, as if the target of the Eastern Immortal is him, he will really sacrifice himself. "The angry elders said something a bit." Many Tsing Yi elders nodded in agreement. Then there are true disciples, inner disciples, and outside disciples... "Situ Yiyi has a good relationship with Ningqi, and it should be the person who wants to be in the East!" "Iron ice is also!" "There are also tigers!" "Shen Tu Yuanba! Xia Bing!" "Zongyin!" When Liu Suifeng opened a head, everyone quickly pointed out the existence of a good relationship with Ningqi. Of course, the last one, they did not dare to point, but everyones eyes were all looking at the dream. Light spirit. The person who was named, his face was very angry. Chapter 867: Oriental 戮仙老夫 The 867th chapter of the Oriental Emperor "Oh, Yunqizong began to have different voices." "The good show is about to be staged, haha!" The disciples of the Oriental family, the Tuoba family, and the Yudanzong gloated in this scene. "Oh, Zong Yin is in trouble." The inner door disciple Lu Changqing smiled and looked at Zongyin. The two dog legs behind him were gloating. "Rage, you are so bold!" Wang Su looked coldly at the angry waves and sighed. Nu Tao is fearless and looks directly at Wang Sus eyes: Wang Elder, I am only thinking about Zongmen! "I see that you are a public hate of the Gazette. Everyone knows that your apprentice Huaxi Day was abolished by Ning Qi and has been hating it." Everyone looked at the people who spoke, it was the disciple of the seal, Shi Wen. Beside him, he still stood Ma Yuan and Kang Wei. The three were different from those of three years ago. There was a scar on his face that could not be faded. It was said that it was left by the Supreme Tianjiao of Tiandi Pavilion. Time to collect interest! "No matter whether it is public or private, today''s Oriental Zhu Xian is asking us to send out the people related to Ning Qi, etc. If you can''t make it, you can''t escape the disaster." Angry waves are cold. As soon as this statement came out, eighty-nine percent of the people fell into meditation. Finally, they all looked up and looked at the seal. "The Sovereign, the aging elders said it is reasonable!" "There must be a small one at the moment!" "Please ask the lord to think twice!" Seeing that the wind is all falling to his side, the mouth of the anger is slightly rising, and some taunts look at the dream. Among the outside disciples, Liu Suifeng and other guys who have hatreds with Ning Qi are slightly excited. The dream lightly glimpsed a glimpse of the angry sea, looking at the Shen Tu Yuanba and others: "Would you like to go out with me?" "I am willing to be." Shen Tu Yuanba took Xia Bing''s away and slowly walked out, his eyes firm. "I am willing to do his mother''s life, but people are dead!" The tiger snorted and slammed the anger and stood up. "willing!" "But a dead!" Si Tuyi and other brothers looked at each other and laughed. They all stood up and no one retreated. "I can''t help myself, I can see the power of the Emperor, and die without regret!" Zong Yin smiled and laughed and stood up. When everyone saw it, there was a feeling of indescribable feeling in his heart. "Dream elders, Zongmen big array can still support for several months..." The seal looked at the dream, and the face showed a hint of hesitation. "No, please take care of my disciple." Meng Lingling looked at Jiang Qingdao. "No! She has a relationship with Ningqi! I must hand it out!" Angry waves are cold. "Do you really think that I dare not kill you first?" The dream is light and faint, looking at the angry waves, the tone is calm, but the angry waves feel that they are shrouded in a violent murder, and they are scared to speak. "Do not worry, give it to me." The seal nodded. "It seems that the cloud has raised the results of the sect." "Sure enough, I chose to give up the bones of the bones." "Pity." Outside the cloud, the elders of the major families sighed with sighs. Some of these people have a lot of friendship with the dreams, and some have hatreds with the dreams, but at the moment, some rabbits are inevitably dead. The Oriental Zhu Xian smiled slightly and suppressed the place for three years. Today, he will have a bad smell. Meng Lingling took everyone, step by step and walked outside the mountain gate. Everyones expression at the moment is dead, and they know that as long as they leave Zongmen, their end will be suppressed! The Eastern Zhu Xian is too strong, and even Jin Sheng is not an opponent. At this moment, a figure came out of the air, his speed was very fast, like lightning, almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the cloud. "Its so lively." Familiar figure, familiar face, familiar smile. "Ning Qi?" "I came out from the forbidden land of Jiuyang? Didn''t it mean that the Oriental Emperor sent a fight against the Jiuyang ban, how did he come out?" Everyone took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi with a look of shock. "Ying Ning brother!" Situ Yi and others showed ecstasy on their faces. Only the lightness of the dream, the face is a bit ugly. Ning Qi is coming back at this moment, which is equal to self-investment! After seeing Ningqi, everyone from Yunqizong has different faces, surprises, anger, ridicule, and gloating. "You are coming back, haha." Liu Liufeng looked at Ning Qi with great grievances and couldnt help but sneer. The angry wave was shocked first, but then he looked at the oriental immortal, and his heart calmed down. No matter who is here today, it will not change this situation. Ning Qi and Meng Ling Ling this pulse must be extinct! "Its not the time to come back..." The seal screamed. The thoughts of Ding Changshun, Wang Su, and Beihongqiu are obviously the same as him. Under this circumstance, I am afraid that the most powerful Tianjiao of the dream light spirit will be buried in the hands of the Eastern Zhuxian. "You are Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan?" The eyes of the Oriental Immortal look cold to ice. "Well, it is me, are you the Oriental Emperor?" Ning Qi looked at the Oriental Zhu Xian, a faint smile. Oriental ¾Ϸ? Everyone sucked a cold breath again, and looked at Ning Qi with great fear. This guy is crazy! In the face of a Samsung fighting emperor, almost the top of the Dong Xuan''s land, he dared to speak out madly! "I don''t think it''s Ning Beixuan! It''s crazy!" "Not so crazy, he will not offend so many people!" "What kind of position did you see when he was repaired?" "I can''t see it, it should be cultivation of the practice of concentration!" Cloud rises. Liu Lifeng sighed: "Have you seen it! He will also offend the Eastern Fairy! If the other party is angry, we will die!" Suddenly, countless misbehavior, angry eyes cast on Ning Qi. Ning Qi naturally heard this sentence, he faintly looked at Liu Suifeng: "I will wait for you to cook." Liu Suifeng was scared by Ning Qi''s eyes, and he stepped back three or four steps. Then, his face showed a hint of shyness, and he said to Ning Qilang: "You have no chance!" "is it." Ning Qi smiled ridiculously, no longer paying attention to Liu Suifeng, directly looking at the Oriental Zhu Xian: "Old man, give you a chance, kneel down to sin, I spare you not to die, if it is not the Eastern Holocaust to solve you personally, you There are no qualifications for squatting today." "Looking? Rao I don''t die? Hahaha..." The Oriental Zhu Xian laughed wildly. "Laughter enough?" Ning Qi faint road. "I am very curious, what kind of cards do you have, can you spare me?" The oriental singer laughed and stopped, looking at Ning Qi like a smile. "I have a lot of cards, which one do you want to see first?" Ning Qi smirked, "This way, first show you one, you think about it." As soon as the voice fell, the breath on his body suddenly changed. A majestic momentum, from the outside of Ningqi body, this momentum is constantly rising. "Do you want to fight?" "This child is sanctified? How is it possible!" The elders of the major families looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and saw the breath of Ning Qi from the rising of a star to the Seven Stars, and they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes as if they were watching a monster. Chapter 868: You guys Chapter VIII, you are here. "Ning brothers broke through to the fight?" "This is the speed of practice, it is too horrible!" "His breath is already stronger than us..." The three big lanterns, such as Beihongqiu, were shocked and looked at each other. "Ning Qi! You are leaving quickly, leave us alone!" The voice of the dream is burning in the ears of Ningqi. "Master, you can rest assured that today''s Oriental Xian Xian can not be separated from this place." Ning Qi''s confident voice. The dream of a light and faint look changed slightly, and weirdly looked at Ning Qi, my disciple, why is it so grasped? "Unexpectedly, Yun Qizong actually had such a young fight!" "This kind of talent is indeed proud of it, but compared with the Oriental Zhu Xian, even if it is a seven-star fight, it is like an ant!" "It''s a pity, if he was born in my Zhuge family, that would be good..." The person present, despite being shocked by the cultivation of Ning Qi, did not think that he would be the opponent of the Oriental Zhu Xian. "Seven Stars St.?" In the eyes of the Oriental Immortal, there was a smudge of color. Then he laughed happily: "Your cultivation is really unexpected. If you have been practicing until the Emperor comes out, I may have to be jealous of you. However, you are just a seven-star fight now, I can suppress you if I turn my hand, so my Oriental family has lost a worries!" Some of the Dongfang Zhuxian are fortunate. When Ningqi killed four invincible people in the East, he knew that Ningqis qualifications were terrible. If left unchecked, sooner or later, he would become a nail in the eyes of the East. Otherwise, he would not Will come to block the cloud from the ancestral, to seal down the dream of light spirits and other people, in order to have a card in the future to deal with Ning Qi! Ning Qi smirked, "Although I don''t believe you can suppress me by turning your hand, I don''t plan to deal with you personally..." Didn''t plan to deal with the Oriental Fairy? What does this child mean? Did he please come over the mountain? There seems to be few people in the Dong Xuans land to dare to fight against the oriental family. The elders of the major families have seen a trace of doubt in their eyes. "Oh, have you taken the backing?" The Oriental Zhu Xian smiled and glanced around. He did not find the same fighting spirit as his breath. The taunting of the corner of his mouth was even worse. "You will know right away." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the next moment, Xiao Lius figure appeared on his side. "Small six, do you have another chance of ''fossils''? Use it on this person." Ning Qi is a voice. When everyone saw Xiaoliu, his face couldnt help but reveal a hint of color. The smell of this guy is very weak, not even fighting spirit! The Oriental Zhu Xian pointed to Xiao Liu, and Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "You mean, this person is your backing..." Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, the Oriental Zhu Xian could not help but laugh. "Noisy!" Xiaoliu turned a blank eye and looked at the oriental fairy. The smile of the Oriental Zhu Xian suddenly stiffened. He looked down in horror and saw that his feet were petrified, and the mysterious power was spreading toward him. "what happened?" The Oriental Emperor Xian looked fiercely at Xiaoliu, and he was furious. However, he could not hear the answer from Xiaoliu, and the voice landed, and the Oriental Zhuxian was directly turned into a stone sculpture. Ning Qi kicked him on the front and the stone sculpture flew toward the clouds. "Master, this stone carving will be placed in the door of Yunqizong in the future. Ning Qis voice was spread throughout the audience under the turmoil of vindictiveness. Frightened, puzzled, shocked eyes, shot from everyone''s eyes, staring at Ning Qi. "What happened to the Oriental Immortal?" "How did he become a stone sculpture?" "What exactly is that guy? Why is it that a Samsung statue is a stone statue?" The emotion of fear suddenly spreads like a plague in the hearts of all people. The dream looked at the stone sculpture in front of him, and looked at Xiaoliu and Ningqi. Her mouth was slightly raised, and she walked to the main entrance with a hand-held stone carving. Under the eyes of the public, she forced it into the ground. "impossible" Liu shook his head in horror with the wind. "This" The anger is so eager to look at the stone carvings of the Eastern Immortals, and the heart feels desperate. "No! I want to escape!" He knows that if he stays there again, he will not have a good end today. He just gave birth to the idea of ??running away, but he found that several eyes have locked him, and one of them is a dream. "Its hard to escape the wings..." The anger is desperate. "Boss, my rule is running out of power. You have to solve it yourself next time." Xiaoliuyan, not waiting for Ningqi to speak, he entered the demon pet space. Ning Qi faintly glanced at the Oriental home, Tuoba, and Yudan Zongzi who stood in the same place. Finally, looking straight into the ancient son, after watching his attributes, Ning Qi flashed a surprise color. Before the ancient son found that Ning Qi was a seven-star fighting sacred, he was very interested in standing aside, waiting for the Oriental celestial to suppress Ning Qi, but did not expect that the result was the result of the petrification of the Oriental celestial being. In his own opinion, he laughed and prepared to speak, but Ning Qi smiled first. "The ancient three more, you are not dead, the original was not killed? How did the fall so bad, the peak fight?" Ning Qi looked at the ancient son like a smile. It is no wonder that all the way to come, heard a lot of rumors, said that this person has a hatred with himself, is looking for his revenge, I can not think of the ancient three more than this demon emperor. "You, how do you recognize me?" Gu Sanduo was shocked. On the same day, he escaped from a piece of minced meat. He finally recovered his current cultivation and gave him ten years to return to the peak! But now I was recognized by Ning Qi as a real body, so that Gu Sanduo gave birth to a chill. "You can''t die that day, today I will let you die again." Ning Qi smiled, and Gu Sanduo showed a horrible color on his face. He just wanted to turn and run away. A golden arm caught him. "This soul!" "How could it be golden?" Onlookers took a breath of cold air and were shocked by the spirit of Wang Pintai, who was ten feet tall. "You can''t kill me! I am a demon!" The ancient three more screamed in horror, because he felt the golden soul, there is a terrible power enough to kill him. "You said you wouldn''t kill you if you didn''t kill you? Your face is really big." Ning Qi smiled and thought, and the soul of Titan directly smashed the ancient three more. In order to avoid him from resurrecting again, Ning Qi left a heart, popped up a few dragons to burn, and burned all the broken meat of the ancient three. . "what!" The minced meat screamed with screams and then turned into a smoky smoke. "The first place on the list, is it so dead?" Everyone quietly discovered that the situation at hand was completely reversed. Ning Qi faintly looked at the Oriental family, Tuoba, and Yudan Zong: "You should be..." Chapter 869: captive Chapter VIII Chapter Captive Feel the eyes of Ning Qi, everyone suddenly became cold. "Ning, Ning Qi, what happened to your family ancestors! You let him go, otherwise, my oriental family will not let you go!" The struggle of an oriental family, holding back the panic in his heart, seeing that Xiaoliu has disappeared, he boldly moved out of the East to threaten Ningqi. "Oriental home? In my eyes, its just a chicken and a dog. After today, your Oriental family dared to come to me and trouble, let me lose!" Ning Qi smiled slightly. The next moment, the soul of the Titan appeared in the side of the Doosan. After a few moves, he was suppressed by the Titan spirit and was seriously injured. He was thrown at the gate of the Zongshan Mountain. "Today we are not his opponent, first retreat!" The struggle between the Doosan and the Yudanzong of the Tuoba family has been ordered by the retreat, and the siege of the cloud has taken thousands of people. Under their orders, thousands of people are galloping like lightning. go with. "Want to escape?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, and a figure appeared next to him. "Little Purple, Xiaojin, you have all the people who have escaped from this group, and you can kill them on the spot, just like you." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" Ning Zi and others nodded, and they went straight to the Tuoba family and Yu Danzongs fight. "Doo! It is a fight!" "what happened!" The rest of the family elders looked at this scene with a blank look. They wanted to break their heads and couldn''t understand. The real disciple of a cloud-like ancestor in the district, how to make the cards that made everyone shocked and horrified again and again! Xiao Zihua became a giant purple electric bird. Three or two strokes took the back of the Tuoba family and threw it in front of Meng Qingling. In a short time, the beggars of the siege of the sects of the sects of the sects were all killed by Ning Zi or they were killed on the spot! "Purple electric bird! Ning Qi''s purple electric bird! Why, he can be sanctified with a demon pet?" Liu shuddered with the wind and looked at the scene with horror. "We also go out to help!" The tiger looked at the dream and looked at it. "Well, let''s go!" The dream lightly smiled and nodded. "Ha ha ha!" The tiger screamed and ran away. When everyone saw it, there were a few more figures to follow up. In a short while, Yunqizong almost swayed and madly chased the guys who had been trapping themselves! The elders of the other seven families, such as Zhugejia and Chujia, looked at this scene with a strange look. Before the embarrassing guy, in a twinkling of an eye, it became a headless flies that fled and fled. The situation is changing too fast, and they are still unable to react. "One, two, three, four, four demon holy..." Zhuges fight is whispering to himself. "They are only afraid of Ningqi''s demon pets..." The Fangjias Doosan Fangshengs faint road. "One person, with four demon sacred demon pets, this strength has surpassed any one of the top sects!" Doos fight on the side of the road is making notes quickly. "Today''s Oriental Zhu Xian was turned into a stone sculpture by unknown experts. Several fights were suppressed. I don''t think that the Emperor can''t make it. No one can make this." The Chu familys fighting sacred channel. The people looked at each other and fell into silence. They could only watch silently that the three children were kept under pressure, captured and killed. After an hour, before the rise of the Zongshan Mountain, the cloud smashed a large group of people, about two thousand. Among them, there are five strong fighters, and more than 30 strong fighters. The rest are Douzong, the Emperor, and a few fighting kings. The clouds are all in the crowd, and their eyes are all condensed on the back of Ning Qi, full of worship, admiration, fear, and shock! "Ning Qi, how do you see this thing?" The seal came with a group of elders and smiled at Ningqi. "How to solve it? Let me think about it." Ning Qi looked at the group of prisoners in front of him. At this time, the tiger has been voiced to Ning Qi, and the actions of the former angry Tao and Liu Suifeng have been told. "When I have cooked this group of guys, I will handle this again." Ning Qi passed the voice to the tiger. Wuhu heard the words, snorted and screamed at the desperate anger. Now those elders in Tsing Yi are not willing to stand with Nu Tao, which makes him feel like a group of people, and Liu Suifeng has received the same treatment. All the foreign disciples look at his eyes and are full of sympathy. "Think about it? Ok, just think about it." The seal screamed and laughed. Ding Changshun and others have no objections. At this moment, even the Eastern Zhu Xian has become a stone sculpture with no life. Who dares to disagree with Ning Qi? At the same time, the elders of the other seven families also flew here with their own children. One of them, Chao Ningqi laughed: "Ning Xiao brothers, how to deal with them, I have a little thought, not as good as..." "I am dealing with family matters, you have something, wait for me to tell me." Ning Qi faintly swept the other side, this guy is not someone else, it is the Yuwen family''s twenty-three Dou Shengli ranked the last Yuwen knife cold, originally for the Dragon Blood Fruit, and Ning Qi had a slap. Yu Wens knife screamed, his face changed slightly, and he subconsciously wanted to be angry, but when he touched Ning Qis faint eyes, he was shocked, suppressed his anger, and closed his mouth with a smirk. The rest of the people saw it and immediately learned it. They did not ask for it. When Ningqi was fighting for the time, he was so arrogant. Now he is already a seven-star fighting sacred man. He is better than the people present. It is estimated that they are not in the eye. Fang Shengs mans sweep of his dreams: She really received a good apprentice... "Ning Qi, I am waiting to be defeated in your hands today, I have to be punished. Even though I am showing a pain, I will not surname the East! But you must remember that no matter how strong you are, my Oriental family is always One of the nine major families, behind the three dragons as a backing, you have to think clearly, if you put the immortal ancestors, the previous grudges, I am the master, a write-off!" A fight in the East organized a language and slowly opened the way. The understanding of the struggle of the family is not only open, but also intends to stand up. "Look, stand up and kill." Ning Qi looked at him coldly. That fight St. Ben has already lifted his knees up, heard the words, and slammed it down. He really feared that Ning Qi would kill him. Its extremely difficult to cultivate to fight, but its important to keep his life. As for dignity, that can A few dollars worth. "What do you want to do? Do you want to kill us all?" Yu Danzongs fighting sacred channel. Ning Qi heard the words and smiled slightly: "This is a good idea." At this moment, the clouds are outside the ancestors, and there are hundreds of thousands of monks onlookers. They are all killed on the spot. It is indeed a horrible thing. In the future, the guy who dares to provoke the cloud to start the sect, it is estimated that there is no one! Yu Danzongs face is slightly stiff, and he looks at Ning Qi with horror. He really didnt think that Ning Qi would follow his words. This son really dared to kill them? "Stupid dog, shut up when you can''t talk, no one is dumb when you are!" The fighting of the Eastern family and the fighting of the Tuoba family directly conveyed to them. Chapter 870: One knife and two thousand The 870th chapter has a knife and two thousand heads "Ning Qi, anyway, the Oriental Immortal is also suppressed, they are besieged me for three years of hatred, it is reported, you see, it is better..." Seeing Ning Qi seems to really want to kill all the captives, and the seal is shocked, so that Yun Zong Zong is really not dead with the Oriental family and the Tuoba family! "Sovereign, when the anger was running against my master, you didn''t export, I was disappointed. As a lord, you are too indecisive." Ning Qi''s faint opening. The face of the seal was slightly stunned and squatted in place. Everyone did not expect that Ning Qi would suddenly start counting down their own lords. Everyone was very strange, but even the elders, such as the sorrowful sorrow, did not dare to speak out. "So, now, let me do this decision. Killing one person is also killing. Killing ten people is also killing, killing thousands, not killing?" Ning Qi smirked and suddenly waved his hand. Everyone saw that he was behind the golden Titan spirit again. With a thousand miles, he went to the two thousand prisoners. The soul of the gods magnified hundreds of times the dragon knives, and the time swept over the captives of the captives. Then, the soul of the Titan disappeared again and merged into Ningqi. This action is very fast, and only the people who are present can see it, and the rest just see a golden light. "What happened?" Many people have a hint of doubt in their eyes. puff! First, the top five fighting heads rolled to the ground, and then, the heads of the tablets fell to the ground, and a blood stream like a fountain rushed out. For almost a moment, a blood appeared on the ground. The sea, the smell of blood is filled with the nose of everyone. More than 2,000 captives, all headed to the ground! No one survived! "hiss!" The monks of Yunqizongs peripheral view only felt that the whole body was cold, and the fear looked at Ningqi very incomparably. They couldnt think of it. Ningqi would really die and even kill everyone! "This" Fang Shengnan, Yu Wendao Han and so on, a lot of fighting, some horrified look at each other, can not speak. Even the dreams are light, and they are all in the same place. "Ning, Ning brother is terrible..." Many of them were under the provocation of Liu Sufeng, secretly insulting the outside disciples of Ning Qi, and unwittingly wet the crotch. "Ugh" The seal sighed and his face was a bit ugly. "Its good to kill!" Suddenly, a burst of popping sounds. Everyone looked at the sounds. I saw a group of true disciples, and I was excited to see Ningqi. Among them, Shi Wen was the most excited. He looked red and low: "This group of guys, I have been besieged me for three years, shouldn''t I kill it! I want to say, killing is good! Who will dare to smack me after the cloud!" "Not bad! Shi Shixiong said that it is reasonable!" Ma Yuan and Kang Wei looked at each other and drank. Originally still worried about the revenge of the East and the Tujia, the heart is still full of fear of the Yunzong disciples, after hearing Shi Wen''s words, suddenly stunned the worry in his heart, only felt elated, shouted: "kill good! "Its good to kill!" "Its good to kill!" Suddenly, the snoring of Yun Zongzong is like a thunder, rising from the sky. The faces of all disciples were full of fanaticism, and their hearts gradually changed with the landing of more than 2,000 heads. Ning Qi smiled slightly and looked at Yu Wendao: "What are you just saying?" Yu Wendao smiled and waved his hand, saying: "Nothing, nothing, no mention." "Nar can wait." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes." A group of top-ranking family''s fighting saints did not care about Ningqi''s tone, and turned away directly. When Fang Shengnan left, he looked deeply at Ningqi. "Come to a person, clean this place, as for the things in their ring, confiscated." Ning Qi faint road. "I am coming to me!" Wuhu immediately volunteered! "I am coming too!" A group of deacons have taken the lead and let the ordinary elders regret it. "The outside thing has been solved. We should solve the internal affairs of the sect, and should we solve it?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the angry waves. Nu Tao was so seen by Ning Qi, his legs suddenly softened, and he looked at him with horror: "The Sovereign, as I said before, all for the Zongmen, there is no selfishness, and the Lord is the Lord to be the Lord!" Feng Jie had just wanted to open his mouth, but he found that Ning Qi looked at him and looked at the oriental fairy who had become a stone sculpture. The seal suddenly felt a little desolate. He waved his hand and turned away. "After the cloud began, I asked Ningqi, I decided to abdicate..." "what?" The three people in the sadness of the autumn suddenly became shocked. They just wanted to open their mouths to persuade them. But somehow, no one spoke. "Does the Sovereign want to let Ning Shijun succeed?" "In fact, this is not bad. If the brother of Ning comes to serve as the patriarch of our Yunqi ancestor, who else dares to insult us? What about the Emperor? It is not a stone sculpture. I will sneak past his face. Pee!" "I am the first to agree with the brother of Ning, when we are the patriarch of Yunqizong. He is now a seven-star battle. With his enchanting qualifications, it is inevitable to become an emperor!" "I agree too!" "Do not!!" Angry Tao looked desperately at the back of the seal. "Rage elders, come, tell me your explanation and see if you can convince me." Ning Qi looked at the angry waves and smiled. "Ning Qi! I really don''t have selfishness! If you don''t hand over the people you are related to, we will all die. You don''t want to look at the big clouds and get rid of it!" The anger slammed and slammed down. He now only wants to save a life, Ning Qi and even the fight can be arbitrarily killed, he is a fight in the district, and what qualifications are proud of Ning Qi. "I can''t kill you." Ning Qi faint road. Everyone gave a slight glimpse. At this moment, Ningqi was in their eyes, just like killing God. The Eastern family, the Tuoba family, and the Yudan Zongs fighting sacred, directly killed, and he would let go of the anger? Nu Tao himself stunned, and then ecstatically said: "Thank you, Lord, thank you Lord..." "Nothing to do, Ning Qi has not really succeeded." The three people in the sadness of the autumn looked at the angry waves with some disdain. "The death penalty is exempt, the living sin is hard to escape. If I say something, do you understand? Do you do it yourself, or am I coming?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "what?" The anger was stunned. Then he looked at Ning Qi with a desperate look: "Is it really so?" "Really." Ning Qi nodded. "Then I will come by myself." Nu Tao waved his hand and hit it on his own Dantian. Everyone only heard a bang, and his body''s vindictiveness was instantly vented, and it was repaired as a total waste! "What are you doing? I am only going to punish you for cleaning up the mountain gate for a hundred years. Is it necessary to abolish your own cultivation?" Ning Qi looked at the angry waves inexplicably. "?" Nu Tao stared at Ning Qi dumbly, slamming, and a blood spurted out. "The gas is right." Ning Qi looked at him with a smile and smiled. This sentence he deliberately said to see if he could suffocate the anger. Obviously, his life was very hard. The people who were the elders of Tsing Yi with the angry waves could not help but look at him with mercy eyes. They secretly sighed and reluctantly resisted jumping out of the stone. Otherwise, they were just like the raging waves. Chapter 871: Live in fear Chapter 871 is living in fear The anger has been disposed of, is it the turn of the guy? Everyone looked at the wind with Liu, and he just had a conversation with Ning Qi, and everyone still remembered it clearly. Liu Suifeng woke up from the shock. When he saw Ning Qi slowly coming towards himself, the fear in his heart reached the apex! "This kid is scared of diaper pants!" Someone pointed at Liu Yanfeng pants and screamed. The nearby people immediately jumped out of their disgusting nose. "Why, I got you into a cloud disciple as a foreigner, are you still so restless?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Liu Suifeng, said. "Ning Qi! You just want to humiliate me! Come on! Kill me! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! I want to see how you die in the land, hahaha!" Liu Suifeng looked down at his crotch, and suddenly felt that there was no love, and the fear of Ning Qi was scattered in the heart, pointing to Ning Qis laughter. "Take him down, and then become a servant disciple in Yunzong, oh, arrange it with Nu Tao." Ning Qi watched Liu Liufeng with a half-sound, and some turned away without a taste. "You, why don''t you kill me!" This result, some of which was beyond the expectation of Liu Suifeng, he was shocked. "Kill you? Isn''t it too cheap? You will live in my fears in the future, remember how you are today, how do you wet the crotch in front of so many people..." Ning Qis voice rang in Lius ear. Liu Yufeng was cold and cold, and the fear that had disappeared returned to his heart again. He wanted to break his own self, but he always lacked this courage. "I didn''t waste it for me anyway, I still have a chance..." Liu will follow the wind and comfort himself. Subsequently, he was taken away by several elders who rushed to take a nasty stupid. "Master." Ning Qi Chao Shenba Yuanba and the dream of light spirits. "Good, good." Shen Tu Yuanba looked at Ning Qi with a gratifying look. He couldnt think of it. The disciples who had been handed down at the beginning would grow up to the battle of the Holy Land. Who can believe when you say it? "What happened to the three divisions?" Ning Qi suddenly looked at Jiang Qing, and there are several other true biography. Now they are closed and their breath is weak. "The ancient son who was killed by you has sealed the blood, I can''t unblock it..." The three people in the sadness of the autumn are somewhat embarrassed. As a fighting sacred, they can''t solve the seal of a martial art. It is really a joke to say it. Ning Qi stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Qing''s head. The dragon stalked his hand and went straight into Jiang Qing''s body. A strange energy was found in her heart. "The power of blood? No wonder they can''t unblock." Ning Qis mouth evokes a hint of taunting color. The blood of the ancient three is compared with him. Like a chicken and a dog, after a while, all the true biography that has been sealed with blood, one by one, this time, everyones heart again Affirmed the strength of Ning Qi, it should have surpassed them in the sad autumn! "Little teacher? How come you are here? Am I dead?" Jiang Qing looked at Ning Qi with a confused face. At this time, Shi Wen smiled and said things again. Jiang Qing quickly looked at the tigers and looked over there. Sure enough, there was still a lot of blood on the ground. She was shocked to see Ning Qi, and she could not think of her own younger brother. The means of the Emperor! ......... The main hall of the Sovereign. "What about the sovereign?" The sad autumn looks at Shi Wen. "Master Shi said that he wants to go to retreat. After the position of the lord, let you choose it yourself. If you don''t make a fight, he won''t break the border..." Shi Wen smiled bitterly. "Oh." Sadly, Qiuqiu nodded. Then he smiled and looked at Ning Qi. He said: "Ning Qi, the position of this sovereign, in my opinion, you are the best place to serve." Ding Changshun nodded and Wang Su did not have any objections. As for the true disciples, there were still those who refused to accept Ningqi. Now, everyone regards Ningqi as their own benchmark, thinking that one day, they can be as domineering as Ningqi, and more than two thousand people say killing and killing. Naturally, there is no other opinion on the proposal of Beihongqiu! "Go." Meng Lingling nodded to Ningqi. The position of a top-ranking patriarch, who has no objection, is easily placed on Ning Qi''s head. Ning Qi is not arrogant, sitting directly at the position of the lord, faintly looking at the crowd. "Sovereign, you see, when the revenge of the Oriental family and the Tuoba family, will come?" Ding Changshun took the lead and asked. Everyone looked at Ning Qi, and I also wanted to know what Ning Qi had planned. "Oriental Zhu Xian is standing at the gate of the mountain. They don''t have the full grasp of it. They dare not fight with us any more. As for the extension of the home, the same is true. I don''t have to worry about it. I have one thing to announce, you I can discuss it myself and reply to me." Ning Qi faint road. In the words, the East is not in the eyes of the Tutor, which invisibly increases the confidence and courage of everyone. Yes, even the guy who was asked by the lord to become the stone in the East is turned into a stone. Even if the other party comes to the Emperor, the Yunqizong does not have to be afraid! "What is the announcement of the sovereign?" Sad Hung Hsu smiled. "Should a lot of people know that I had the inheritance of the Temple of War in the Boneland?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. Meng Lingling and others nodded. They did understand something about this matter. When Ningqi was passed down, the children of the major families saw it with their own eyes. "So, I am also the master of the Temple of the God of War. I don''t know the four elders who are in charge of the lamp. Can you join me in the Temple of War?" Ning Qi laughed. Everyone was shocked. What does Ningqi mean? Are you planning to disband the cloud? Or directly let Yunqi Zong change its name? "The Sovereign, are you saying that there will be no cloud in the future, but a temple of war?" Wang Su asked for a dignified look. "The Yunzong is still the Yunzong, and the Temple of War is still the Temple of War. There is no necessary connection between the two, because the Temple of War is not in the land of Dong Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. The hearts of everyone were relieved, but they were curious. The Temple of War was not in the land of Dong Xuan. Is it in the dead? "Lord, where is your temple of war, where is it?" Ding Changshun arched. "Lingwu mainland." Ning Qi faint road. Lingwu mainland? Everyone has never heard of this place. How to go here? Ding Changshun continued to ask. "If the four are willing, I can take you to the next one, and then make a decision." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Can you go now? Can he shuttle between the two places?" The three people of Xiaohongqiu looked at each other and finally looked at the dreams. Meng Lingling nodded: "I would like to go see." "Let''s go and have a look." The three people of the sorrowful autumn nodded. Anyway, the two sects were not in the same place. This shows that they entered the Temple of War and did not affect the Yunzong. Chapter 872: Sufficient to sweep the power of Dong Xuan Chapter VIII is enough to sweep the power of Dong Xuan "Teacher, I want to go too." Jiang Qings injury has recovered almost. She is very curious about what the place that Ningqi said is. Listening to Ningqis tone, it seems that the Temple of War is much stronger than Yunqizong. "You have to change your name to be the sovereign." The dream is light and smiles. Jiang Qing spit out his tongue, some embarrassed, Ning Qi smiled: "The three divisions want to go there, as for the title, Master, if you call my lord, I am not used to it, if you call it, please feel free." "Can we go..." The tiger whispered. The deacon elder was not qualified to enter the main hall of the lord. However, today is a special case. A small number of outside disciples, all inner disciples, deacon elders, and Tsing Yi elders are all present. The grand lord''s hall is enough to accommodate these thousands of people. ! "Of course, this way, I want to go now and raise my hand to see how many people there are." Ning Qi smiled. Hey, everyone who is present has raised their hands and did not raise their hands. They are all cautious people. They are afraid of danger. They always have no 100% trust in Ningqi. For them, Ning Qi smiled a little, and there are already a few in my heart. These people, if not very good in the future, Ning Qi is not going to be included in the Temple of War. After counting the number of people, Ning Qi purchased more than 100 foreign disciples tokens. "Refining this token, it will take a few days to go, and everyone else will be scattered." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" The earliest refining and chemical success was the dream of four people, and their faces showed a hint of surprise. "The Sovereign, this is actually the exclusive token of the Temple of War, can really make people come and go in both places?" Sad Hongqiu looked shocked. Such a means, he has never heard of it! If the information contained in this token is true, I am afraid that the power of the Temple of War is beyond his imagination! "Well, I can really come and go, but there are time limits, about three days." Ning Qi smiled. And his sovereign token, after the upgrade of the Zongmen building to the top Zongmen, only takes half a day of cooling time, which is much more convenient than before. In a short time, the people who got the tokens have been refining and succeeding. At this moment, many guys have shown a hint of regret, but they have not waited for them to speak. Hundreds of people headed by Ningqi have disappeared directly in front of everyone. trace! ...... Lingwu mainland. Temple of War. On the stage of the God of War, hundreds of people looked at the scene like a fairyland with a look of shock, and they took a sigh of relief. The continuous buildings, the mountains that are not marginal, are many times larger than the clouds. "I can''t think of him alone, but I am trying to spell out such a net here... I am definitely not able to do it..." Many true disciples, at this moment, really admire Ning Qi. Yunqizong can have this scene nowadays. After countless generations of hard work, the precipitation of time can become the 36th sect. Ning Qi, who debuted in the district for several years, was able to build a ancestral gate that was more magnificent than Yunzong. Although he had the inheritance of the Temple of War, it was no different from the founder of the mountain! When Ningqi and others appeared, there were suddenly seventy-two figures coming from the sky. In the blink of an eye, they fell in front of everyone, and they turned to Ningqi Qiqiu: "The Sovereign!" This group of people, male and female, young, old and different, but the only thing is that their breath is very terrifying. As soon as it appeared, in addition to Ning Qi, everyone has involuntarily regressed a dozen steps! "This breath... Is it the fighting emperor?" The dreams of the four people are astounding. They have been sanctified for many years, and they are extremely sensitive to the atmosphere of fighting. It can be concluded that the seventy-two people in front of them are definitely far beyond the existence of fighting. Then there is only one explanation! Fighter! "Impossible! How many fights do you have in the entire land of Dong Xuan? It is not even seventy-two!" Sad and happy, some unbelievably muttered to himself. "What? Fighting?" His voice was heard by everyone. Jiang Qing, Shen Tu Yuanba, Wuhu and others, the face was shocked. Finally, everyone looked at Ning Qi and waited for him to explain. "You, let me introduce, they are the seventy-two gods of war in my temple." Ning Qi smiled. Standing at the forefront of the big snake pill, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and the snake-like tongue couldn''t help but explore it. No younger disciple saw this scene, and a chill in his heart, this guy, how is it so cold, is it a snake demon? "Zong, the lord, I don''t know their realm is..." Sad Hongqiu could not help but ask. "The Emperor." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "God! Is it really the fighting emperor? Seventy-two fighting emperors? Its too horrible. If this power is in the land of Dong Xuan, it is enough to sweep all the forces, what are the nine big families, that is a bird!" The tiger screamed. "You forgot, we can come and go, and these seniors can come and go as well." Shen Tu Yuanba''s faint road, his face is reddish, the most understanding of his Xia Bing knows his husband at this moment, has been very excited, but did not show it. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of cold, and then they panted like a cow. Obviously, they had already thought of what the group would be if they appeared in the land of Dong Xuan. "Boss! You are coming! Oops, dream elders are coming too? Are you coming from the Master?" Duan Yingjun and Duan Feifei Qiqi came to this side and fell in front of Ningqi, looking at the crowd with a surprise. "Is this handsome?" Ningqi No. 1 Ma Zi? "It''s him!" "Hey! How can I not see through his cultivation?" "You were here..." Xia Bing looked at the two silently. The two disciples were missing for several years. She thought they were in trouble and went out to look for it. "Seven Stars Douglas? Do we have such a young seven-star battle in Zongmen?" A few people in the sorrowful autumn looked at the handsome, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Then he saw Duan Feifei and found that she was also a four-star lord, and she was even more confused. "Wait, Xia Bing elders, are they your disciples?" Ding Changshun suddenly remembered something. "Yes." Xia Bing nodded. "Isn''t that said that these two people were foreign disciples? The foreigner disciples are the strongest. Shouldn''t they be fighting kings?" Ding Changshun was surprised. "This, elders, I was a fighting king before, but I have been practicing hard in the past few years. Now it is already a seven-star battle!" Duan Yingjun smiled and saw that everyone was surprised by his cultivation. He felt that he had not worked hard in the past few years. "A few years from the fighting king to the seven-star battle..." Situ Yis brothers, Tie Bing, and Zongyins inner disciples suddenly looked at Duan Yingjun with a look of envy. At the same time, they secretly vowed that they would stay here anyway! Chapter 873: It’s going to North Xuan. The 867th chapter should go to the North Xuan "Your cultivation is now higher than mine." Xia Bing looked at the two people and smiled. "Master, you can rest assured, you are the teacher of the boss, and stay in the Temple of War. After that, it is a rise of sorrow. I want to cultivate resources. I want to cultivate what kind of heavenly best works. In less than three or two years, you can break through to fight, no problem, it is fighting, it is very simple..." Duan handsome laughed. Fighting is also very simple? Listening to a foreign disciple who said this sentence, the dreams of the four people are extremely strange, and the dream is the youngest of them. They have been practicing for more than 1.7 years, and they have the realm of today. Everyone heard the words, the heart was extremely hot, and Shi Wens relationship with Ning Qi was quite good. He couldnt help but say: The sovereign, we have decided to join the Temple of War! "I also joined the Temple of War!" "I am also joining!" After seeing the seventy-two Emperors and the handsome words and deeds, everyones enthusiasm is extremely high. Now, even if they directly renege on the cloud, it is estimated that they will not hesitate. "Hey, the lord, where did so many people come from?" Li Minghao and the Eastern Holocaust came together. Among them, Li Mingxi did not recognize the dream and others, but thought that Ning Qi personally recruited Zongmen. "Oh, its just a fight..." I saw Li Mingxi''s glance, and the three people in the heart of the sorrowful autumn thought at the same time. "These are the same door in the future. These two are my masters." Ning Qi smiled and ordered a little bit of dreams and Shen Tu Yuanba. "What? Your master?" Li Mingxi was shocked. He said nothing, directly to the dream of light spirit and Shen Tuyuan''s sacred worship, he misunderstood, thinking that the two are the real backing behind Ningqi, the true master of the seventy-two fighting emperors. "Please start." There are some uncomfortable ways of dreaming. Li Mingxis cultivation was higher than her, and she saw it at a glance. Shen Tuyuans face showed a smirk on his face. He didnt know what to say. "Fu Jun, Doosan is bowing to you." Xia Bing secretly passed the voice. "Well, Elder Li, although they are my masters, you don''t have to do this." Ning Qi pulled up Li Mingxi. "How can this be done, I should do this gift!" Li Mingqi quickly said. "They are not the one you think of." Ning Qi''s faint voice. Li Mingxi discovered that Shen Tu Yuanba is indeed only a lord, and the dream is light, although it is a fighting sacred, but it is much lower than him. He laughs and wants to ask Ning Qi, why is he? For the fight, one of the masters is just a fight? "You are, the Eastern Holocaust of the Orient House?" Meng Lingling suddenly looked at the Eastern Holocaust. "The dream elder is just below." The Eastern Holocaust nodded slightly. "Ah, it turns out that he is the Eastern Holocaust. I cant think of it with the Sovereign in the Temple of War!" "Is the Sovereign for him, single-handedly rushing into the East?" "I''m so envious, I knew that when the Sovereign had just entered the outer door, I was dead and I used to be a younger brother. Now I must be like the handsome guy, the achievement of the fight..." Not only the outside disciple, but even the inner disciple at the moment, the heart is extremely regrettable. "Yes, its already a five-star fight. I remember a few years ago, were you just a peak fight?" The dream is light and smiles. "The peak of the battle? Oh, I was abolished by the old man of the Eastern Emperor Xian, and even the fighters are not. If it is not the sovereign, I am already dead." The Eastern Holocaust laughed at himself. "You mean, you have only used a few years, from the mortal body, to the five-star battle of today?" Sad Hongqiu looked shocked. The rest of the people are also very shocked, this speed of practice is too horrible! "Exactly." The Eastern Holocaust nodded. Li Mingxi was also the first to hear about this incident, and his face was amazed. "Very good, Ning Qi, these predecessors, can I choose a teacher?" The dream is light and smiles, and the voice of Ningqi is heard. "Master, they are all my men, you don''t have to be a teacher. If you have any problems in your practice, you can ask them casually. They will answer them one by one." Ning Qi is a voice. "So good." The dream lightly nodded. Next, the people spent a few days, finally got acquainted with this place, and also learned about the situation in Lingwu mainland. When they learned that there are three holy places in the place, and each holy place has seventy-two fighting emperors, the heart is very incomparable. At the same time, Ning Qi gathered so many masters in such a short period of time, once again admire the five bodies. In the cloud, the ancestor was a disciple. When he arrived at the Temple of War, he was still a disciple, and those elders in Tsing Yi fell to the first rank and became the elders of the deacon. They were comparable to Zhao Er, and they were four people, and they were with the Eastern Holocaust and Li Mingwei. They are equal in status. Everyone has no objection to this arrangement. Even if there are some embarrassing elders in Tsing Yi, after seeing the hundreds of heavenly steps in the temple of the martial arts, they will throw the dissatisfaction into the ninety-nine. In addition, they can cultivate the best practices of the heavenly order, and they will be willing to be a chores! Ning Qi has chosen a good relationship, such as Meng Lingling, Jiang Qing, Xiong Hongqiu, Shen Tu Yuanba, Wuhu, Situ Yi, Tie Bing, etc., each giving an ancient demon blood, this means to let them I was shocked again, and at the same time, I suddenly realized that the qualifications of Duan Ying suddenly became so terrible. As for other people, it remains to be seen, as long as there is no disagreement in the future, Ning Qi will choose the opportunity to give them the blood of the ancient demon. Three days have passed, and in addition to a few people, no one chooses to go back to the cloud. After all, the Temple of War is inexhaustible, the insufficiency of the medicine, the inexhaustible exercises, and the seven Twelve gods of war for them to ask for advice, plus the speed of the practice of the outside disciple''s room doubled, who would be willing to return to the cloud? Those few who are going to go back with Ningqi are some personal matters that need to be explained. ......... Cloud rises. With the return of Duan Yingjun, Zongyin, and several Tsing Yi elders, the rumors about the Temple of War, in less than half a day, spread throughout the cloud! The Temple of War is almost described as a place of wonderland, endless cultivation resources, various heavenly exercises, and seventy-two gods of war. Every message touches the hearts of all. Those who had the opportunity to go with them, regretted it, and found that Ning Qi wanted to join the Temple of War, but was told by Ning Qi that the quota was full, and he could only gain the qualification to enter the Temple of War by virtue of his contribution to Zongmen in the future. It is estimated that for a long time, the only goal of the cloud is to go up and down. I am afraid that I will be qualified to enter the Temple of War. At the same time, the Oriental Emperor Xianhua became a stone sculpture, the Oriental family, the Tuoba family, and the Yudanzong more than 2,000 people. The news of being killed by Ning Qi has spread throughout the land of Dong Xuan, up to the major families. The Emperor, down to the ordinary people, has a feeling of wind and rain. Ning Qi took out the bracelet that Xue Ling gave him at first, and said faintly: "It is time to go north." Chapter 874: Top killing training ground The 847th chapter of the top killing training ground The land of the North Xuan and the land of the East Xuan, separated by an endless sea, is boundless. In the endless sea area, there are many sea monsters. If you don''t know the exact route, even if you are fighting, you will be lost in the endless sea. "I heard that the land of Bei Xuan is the battlefield of the Heavenly Dynasty in the Boneland. I don''t know how the battle is over there..." Ning Qi returned to the land of Dong Xuan and learned about the war with Tiandi Pavilion. What was different from a few years ago was that after a period of war, both sides gradually maintained a kind of tacit understanding and mutual non-aggression. The monks of the land, under certain conditions, can also enter the bland, and so are the monks who are banned. However, all of this depends on the premise that Tiandige is a strong master, and Tiandi scholars have not gone out. Almost everyone knows that when Tiandi scholars go out, there will be a new round of battle! The Sacrifice Heavenly Dynasty and the Purple Qing Dynasty each had a strongman of the same level as the Tiandi Scholar. Therefore, Ning Qi was very curious. How would the situation of the North Xuan Land be? If not guessed, it is estimated that there is a hundred troubles than Dong Xuans land. Its not surprising that half of the territory was invaded. "Would you like to bring a few gods of war to go with you?" Ning Qi secretly indulged for a moment, and finally, he decided not to bring, alone on the road. The reason is very simple. When he was in the Stars, he had the fighting power comparable to that of a Star Fighter. Now he is a seven-star fighting sacred, even if the promotion of each small realm in the Emperor is higher than the garrison. He is also at least comparable to the Samsung Fighting Emperor, the strength of Yuan Yi, only under the Samsung Fighting Emperor. "However, if you can break through to the peak fight, this trip will be more confident." The land of Dongxuan is not suitable for leveling, let alone the ten-order dragons, even if there are not many dragons in the nine-order dragons, according to the 300 million experience values ??required by each level of Ningqi, the dragons of Dongxuan are cleaned up. Once again, it may not be able to rise to two levels. The advanced killing training field also has no effect on Ningqi, and the upgrade efficiency is too low. Then, the only thing that can be considered is the top killing training ground. One hundred thousand dragons and dragons a day, the time inside is 30:1 compared with the outside world, there are ten to twelve orders. "System, buy a top killing training ground, one day." ......... In a wilderness, the bodies of the beast and the dragons can be seen everywhere. This is the first day that Ningqi entered. At the first hour, he witnessed the terrible scenes of hundreds of ten-order dragons besieging an eleventh-order monster. The eleventh-order monsters, almost all of them, crushed the group of ten-order dragons! If Ning Qis breath is too weak and hides far away, I am afraid he will flee from this place when he first came in. After the eleventh-order monsters left, Ningqi came to the battlefield and found a few ten-order dragons who had not yet died. He smashed a little experience. The tenth-order lower dragons can bring him about five million years of experience, and each additional small segment will increase the experience by about one million. "Only you need to kill sixty, you can break through to eight-star fighting, one hundred and twenty, nine-star fighting, one hundred and eighty, can achieve the peak fight! If this group of dragons are all killed, All right." Ning Qi looked pitifully at the dragon body. Ten days later, after Ningqi killed a group of eighty-nine-order existences, he finally met a group of sixteen-order ten-order low-ranking dragons. They are chasing a group of people... people? "System, the top killing monster training ground, how can there be human race?" Ning Qi asked with some shock. "There are humanities in this place." The system is cold and cold, and it seems that there is not much explanation. "That is to say, is it the same kind of mainland debris as the Lingwu mainland and the dry bones?" Ning Qi asked. "You can understand this." System track. "interesting." Ning Qi smiled and greeted the group of dragons directly. The tribes that were chased by them are not low-level. In the hundreds of individual races, there are eighty or ninety of them, and there is only one, or one, or one star! "Ha ha ha! ants, you are really daring, the dragon **** battlefield also dare to enter freely? Do not escape, you can not escape!" The dragons made a playful dragon. Subsequently, all the dragons were slightly moved, as if they were teleported, surrounded by the group of people. "Tianjing Longzu, my Xuantian Jianpai does not make a river with you, and today comes to the battlefield of the Dragon God, but it is just to find a blind grass, why do you have to kill it?" The one-star emperor looked at each other with anger. The leader of the Tianjing Dragons looked at him slyly and said: "Do you think that moving out of the Xuantian Jianpai can make me afraid? If your Xuantian sword ancestor dares to come to the dragon battlefield, Longzu will not let him go. No one can save you now." After a pause, he continued: "I will give you two roads, the first one is death, the second one, surrender to my Tianjing Dragon, accept the slave contract, help us on your site, find delicious children. Boys and girls, a thousand pairs a year is enough, are you willing?" "Accept the slave contract?" The eyes of the people changed slightly, and many people seemed to be moving. The one-star emperor has fallen into a dilemma. If he does not agree to the conditions of the other party today, he will become a slave, but he is afraid to die! Just when he hesitated, suddenly, everyone felt a breath coming to fly here, and the people of the Tianjing Dragon and the Xuantian Swords turned their heads. "Ok?" Including the Tianjing Dragons, they can''t see how strong Ningqi''s cultivation is, and his eyes are slightly taboo. "Predecessors! We are disciples of the Xuantian Jianpai, and also ask the seniors to help each other!" The star-studded emperor had some surprises, Chao Ningqi arched. "Xuantianjian faction, even the ancestral gate has it, and sure enough, this place is completely different from the advanced killing training field..." Ning Qi also learned a few points about this. He smiled and nodded to the name of the Emperor. Finally he looked at the Tianjing Dragon, and said faintly: "I want to borrow the same thing from you, can''t I?" The leader of the Tianjing Dragons gave a slight glimpse: "What are you going to borrow?" "Let you use your life." Ning Qi smiled. "Damn! Give it to me, catch the cockroach ant, I want to turn him into the most slavish slave!" The leader of the Tianjing Dragons was furious, and under his command, there was a Tianjing Dragon who took the lead in attacking Ningqi! At this time, a faint golden light flashed behind Ning Qi. After a break, it condensed into a ten-foot-tall Titan spirit. It slashed out, like cutting vegetables, and cut off the head of the Tianjing Dragon. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the tenth-order low dragon Tianjing Longzu and gaining an experience value of 5000000. Chapter 875: 巅峰斗圣 The Eighty-seventh Five-Year Chapter "Good, strong?" The other party actually killed the Tianjing Dragons with a knife? Xuantian Jianpai and others looked at this scene with a stunned look. "The golden soul, is it the legendary king spirit?" The star-studded emperor stared at the soul of the Titans, and suddenly there was a greedy color in his eyes. After the Tianjing Dragons succumbed to a few interest, they saw their own people being killed by Ning Qi, and suddenly they were angry, and Chao Ningqi was besieged. Puff puff A huge faucet, falling to the ground, after the breath, in addition to the leader of the Tianjing Dragon and the remaining Tianjing Dragons around him, the remaining Tianjing Dragons have all died in the hands of Ningqi. . "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the eight-star fight!" "Breakthrough?" Xuantian Jianpai and others looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. At this time, they discovered that Ning Qis cultivation was similar to them, even the Emperor was not! "Its just a fight, you can easily kill this group of Tianjing Dragons. Its a goddess! If I can... The greed in the eyes of the star-studded emperor was even worse. His excited palms burst into a thin sweat and trembling unconsciously. The leader of the Tianjing Dragons felt that things were not good, and they had to run away. They had not escaped a few miles and were killed by Ning Qi. "This little brother, thank you for your help!" After discovering that Ningqi was not the Emperor, the one-star emperor directly changed his mouth, and led the disciples of the Xuantian Jianpai to come to Ningqi and smiled. "It doesn''t matter, it''s a little effort." Ning Qi waved his hand and was about to leave. One Star Fighters eyes turned and quickly said: Little brother, I dont know how you call it. If you dont mind, can you go to Xuantianjian as a guest, I will repay you todays help. "It won''t be necessary to repay." Ning Qi waved his hand and went away. One Star Emperor wants to stop him, but he can''t have the courage to think of the end of the Tianjing Dragon. "Go! Let''s go back to the sect, do you remember his looks? Go and dig up his bottoms!" "Yes! Cheng Elder!" ......... Since the encounter with the Tianjing Dragons, Ning Qi has never met a group of ten-order dragons. They are all a few of them. The tenth order is medium to medium. He can easily deal with it. When he meets the tenth order, he will Its a bit hard to play, because here, the Dragon Slayer and the Dragons Eighteen Palms have lost the characteristics of the Dragons bonus! During the period, Ning Qi purchased a few days of the top killing training ground, and finally spent nearly half a year, and finally succeeded in advanced to the peak fight! Naturally, the system gave him the same advanced tasks. "System, you are not mistaken? The advanced task is ten Chinese spirit stone? Standard size?" "Please host the collection within three years, otherwise the mission will fail!" "Is it the best spirit stone?" "No!" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and left the top killing monster training ground. For the Chinese spirit stone, he had no clue, and he could only choose to ask Xiao Liu. As a result, he found that Xiaoliu seems to be in a state of retreat. No matter how he calls or forcibly summons, there is no movement in the space of the demon pet. "Forget it, go to Bei Xuan first." Ning Qi frowned. ......... Three months later. Ningqi ran across the entire endless sea area, during which he encountered many ten-order sea monsters, and he was killed by him one by one. After nearly a hundred days, he finally stepped into the land of Bei Xuan. This is a sea-facing city. Ningqis place is at the port. When he took out his bracelet and was ready to confirm the position of Xueling, he found that the bracelet seemed to be a dead object. "Xueling has an accident!" This is Ning Qi''s first thought! "This predecessor, are you new to ''嫺''?" A emaciated young man walked up to Ningqi and handed it to him. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, this young man was not high, just Samsung fighting spirit, to infer that there is no master in this Bohai City. "Is there something?" Ning Qi faint road. Li Juns heart secretly guessed Ning Qis cultivation, and smiled: Predecessors, you must have just come from the endless seas? If you come to Bohai City to sell the monster material, you can lead the way for the predecessors, just need a little Lingjing Just fine." Ning Qi saw it and smiled a little. "How many Lingjing do you want?" "A hundred pieces of the next product, how do you feel about the seniors?" Li Jun asked temptedly. As a result, Ning Qi simply took out a piece of Zhongpin Lingjing and threw it to him, so that Li Jun was ecstatic, but this scene was seen by many people in the port. "I don''t want you to introduce this place, as long as you answer a few questions." Ning Qi faint road. Li Jun put away the Chinese spirit Lingjing, respectful said: "Predecessors ask." "Where is the Snow Dragon family, do you know?" Ning Qi asked. "Snow Dragons?" Li Jun stunned a bit, apparently did not expect Ning Qi to ask this question, he was a bit stunned: "Predecessors, I don''t know where the Xuelong family is, and they only know about Bohai City..." Speaking of this, Li Jun''s face changed slightly, the other party will not go back to Ling Jing? "In this case, I have no other problems, you can go." Ning Qi arbitrarily waved his hand and crossed Li Jun directly. He walked toward Haicheng. Li Junxiu is too low. I don''t know where the Xuelong family is. He can ask for a higher person to ask. It is not good. I can directly ask Yuan Yi this guy''s origins and find Xue Ling. Just out of the port, there are more than a dozen people slowly wandering around, Ning Qi sees, smiles, standing in the spot to see what the other party wants to do. I saw that a dozen people surrounded Ningqi and suddenly separated. A middle-aged man came out and shook hands at Ningqi: "Little brother, I heard that you are inquiring about the whereabouts of the Xuelong family. two." "you know?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of disdain, the greed of the eyes of this group of people did not hide, obviously it was playing his idea. "Well, in the next Yu Dongqing, Naihai Haicheng Pengshan Zong, the younger brother is better to sit down in the lower house? Yu Dongqing smiled and his attitude was sincere. "Okay, let''s go to the government." Ning Qi faint road. "Please come here!" Yu Dongqing smiled. When he discovered Ning Qis fat sheep, Yu Dongqing immediately rushed over, lest he should be forced to be strong by several enemies. Bohai City is a small town. At the same time, it is also a kind of existence similar to the city, buying and selling some goods from the endless sea. However, the value of the items that can be bought and sold by Bohai City is too low. Generally speaking, the masters who come here are basically the kings of the fighting, the most is the fighting king, and there has never been a fight for the land. Therefore, he took Ning Qi on the spot and was a child of a family who came out to see the world. Otherwise, how can he give someone a piece of Chinese spirit? Please take a guide here, the most expensive is only ten pieces of the next product Lingjing! Chapter 876: seek death Chapter VIII is dead "I have never seen the world, I have no experience, I am young, hahaha, I can make a profit this time." Yu Dongqing looked at Ning Qi''s back and smiled in his heart. Later, he was ready to test the strength of Ning Qi''s cultivation. However, he found that he could not see the details of Ning Qi, which made Yu Dongqing feel a little shocked. And relieved, it must be cultivated what the convergence of exercises. Yu Dongqing came to a compound with Ning Qi, and regarded Ning Qi as a guest, and yelled out to serve, and poured tea. After Ning Qi drank a few cups of tea, Yu Dongqing finally began to test the background of Ning Qi. "Little brother, I don''t know where you came from, why come to Haicheng, is it going to sell some monster materials?" Yu Dongqing laughed. His men stood in all directions in the hall, and some looked at Ning Qi with gloating. "This Yu Zongzhu does not have to ask more, you said that you know the information of the Xuelong family, let''s talk." Ning Qi laughed. Yu Dongqing''s face changed slightly, and the smile of the skin did not laugh: "Little brother, now I am asking you." "Well? Is it true that Yu Zongzhu is yelling at me? You said that I know the Xuelong family, I only came here with you. If you don''t know, then I will leave." Ning Qi made a very angry look, ready to get up and leave. Yu Dongqing laughed and waved to stop the man who was just about to move. Chao Ningqi said: "Little brother, can you still go now? Are you energetic?" "You! You poisoned me?" Ning Qi was horrified at the chest and looked at Yu Dongqing with anger. "Not a poison, just temporarily sealing your heart, and telling the origins, and then handing over all the spirits of the body to me, I will let you leave this place." Yu Dongqing looked down at Ning Qi, and his mouth twitched with a hint of ridicule. "Ha ha ha!" His hand saw Ning Qi''s appearance, and he laughed in unison. Even those sly, it seems that he did not blame, and smiled and looked at Ning Qi. This reminded Ningqi of a person. At the beginning of the Nangong Yuers side, Xiao Xiaoyuan, since he was repaired to improve rapidly, after the familys nephew became a dragon, the woman seemed to hide from herself intentionally or unintentionally. Appeared in front of her, let Ning Qi almost forgot her. If you don''t see Yu Dongqing''s sly look like Xiaoyuan, Ning Qi still can''t remember. "Speaking of it, if it wasn''t for her that she had framed her and harassed her, the former owner of the flesh was killed and killed, and I couldn''t get to the world..." Thinking of this, Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Yu Dongqing stunned: "What are you laughing at?" "Boss, see him not on the road, I am going to search!" Yu Dongqings men walked over and screamed and reached out to Ningqi. "Okay, don''t play with you." Ning Qi sat up straight, picked up the tea that had been prescribed medicine and took another sip. The guy who wanted to search for him, his head was like a watermelon hit by a shell, suddenly exploding, and the headless body fell to the side. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath, only felt that there was a chill from the bottom of the foot straight into the sky, and the body was cold, they felt terrified, I am afraid to kick the iron plate! Those who were shocked and screamed and hid behind Yu Dongqing, afraid to look at Ning Qi. Yu Dongqing stunned. Ning Qi smiled at him: "Let''s say, for the Xuelong family, how much do you know? If I am in a good mood, maybe you don''t have to die." "Everyone! Take him together!" Yu Dongqing''s face changed abruptly, suddenly screamed, then he himself retreated a few feet, turned and fled. His men, not so stupid, have been working for a long time to fight home, every one has to think carefully, a fighting king, are easily killed by the other side, even how to shoot can not see clearly, how can listen to Yu Dongqing''s words, go up siege Ning Qi? They escaped faster than Yu Dongqing! "Damn, this group of white-eyed wolves!" Yu Dongqing screamed in his heart and screamed, just want to quickly escape from this place to the city government for help! "Where to go, can you speak well?" Ning Qis voice rang in Yu Dongqings ear. The next moment, he was horrified to find that his body was completely uncontrolled and flew back to Ningqi. His men, like him, are the same! "Predecessors! Wrong! Also ask the seniors to open the side, spare the next time!" Yu Dongqing couldnt run, and he had to cry and admit his mistake. "The news of the Snow Dragon family." Ning Qi faint road. "Snow Dragon, right! Xuelong! I really know where the Shilong family live. If you tell the seniors, can you save your life?" Yu Dongqing seems to have caught the straw of life. "You are not qualified to talk to me about conditions. I can''t kill you, and then ask others." Ning Qi faint road. Yu Dongqing was desperate in his heart and had to bow his head: "I know that the Xuelong family has had some major events recently..." "What big thing?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "I heard that in the past few years, the sacred women of the Xuelong family returned, and they immediately began to fulfill the agreement with one of the three dragons of the North Xuan, the Yuanlong family, so that the Snow Dragon family and the Yuanlong family have the strongest supreme arrogance. marriage" Yu Dongqing whispered. "They are married?" Ning Qi''s face is a bit gloomy. Yuanlong family, it is obvious that it is the dragon family that Yuanyi belongs to! "No." Yu Dongqing quietly looked at Ning Qi''s face and whispered: "When they are about to become married, the sacrifice of the Tian Dynasty invades the land of Bei Xuan, the Yuanlong family also participated in this war, six months ago, the war After the end, the date of their marriage is set to be one month later." "Fortunately." Ning Qi was relieved and had a month to go. "This son, I don''t know where Pengshan has offended you?" Suddenly, a figure came in from the door. Ning Qi had already discovered him, and deliberately waited for him. The districts peak Fenghuang, even the nine deaths of life and death, did not step in. In his eyes, even the ants were inferior. "The city owner! It is him!" Yu Dongqing shouted with a surprise, then looked at Ning Qi and said: "You can''t think of it, I still informed the city owner, boy, you can''t escape today." "Do you really think that my cultivation is just a fight?" Ning Qis face is eccentric to Yu Dongqing. Yu Dongqing heard the words, his face changed suddenly and his body could not help but stiffen. He laughed and said: "Its hard to be a lord..." The scene is silent. When the owner of the Bohai City City heard this sentence, his face changed slightly. Then he carefully looked at Ning Qi and his heart sank into the bottom. He found that he couldn''t see Ning Qi''s cultivation! Chapter 877: Zhu Tianlongguo The 487th chapter of the Tiantian Longguo "Douzong? No." Ning Qi shook his head. Yu Dongqing breathed a sigh of relief, but then he stunned and looked at the Titan spirit that appeared on Ning Qis side, losing his voice: God Soul? Fighting? The main body of the Bohai City was slightly stiff, and some of them were incredulously watching Ning Qi. How could there be a fight for this small place, and it was related to the Pengshan Zong? When I think of it, he has a hard time in his heart. After he has received the news from Yu Dongqing, he thought that there was a good point, and he was coming up. Now, it is really a dilemma. "Predecessors! I am wrong! I am really wrong this time!" Yu Dongqing kept smashing his head and smashing the floor. "I would have seen you give me a message, but let me do it. Unfortunately, you have to do it yourself." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the huge palm of the Titan spirit directly grabbed Yu Dongqing. When he had no time to react, he felt a sharp pain in his lower body. A closer look, Yu Dongqing directly fainted in the past, his lower body has become rarity, Dan Tian was also abolished by Ning Qi, even if not dead, even worse than a waste person in the future! "senior" The owner of the Bohai City feels that it is necessary to say something and clarify that he has nothing to do with this matter. "You came to help him?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at each other. The owner of the Bohai City was shocked. He quickly put his head on a rattle: "The predecessors have to misunderstand. In the next place, I just heard some movements here. I came to investigate and know that Yu Dongqings hands and feet are not clean. Helpless can not find evidence to rule him off, the predecessors today punish and punish evil, but it is to let the provinces and other hands and feet ..." "Ha ha." Ning Qi looked at him with a smile and smiled. He naturally discerned what the other party said was true or false, but since he did not directly deal with himself, he also took a look after seeing Yu Dongqings end. Ning Qi was too lazy to move him. . "Right, do you know about the Snow Dragon family?" Ning Qis thoughts moved slightly and asked. "Snow Dragons?" The owner of the Bohai City was stunned. Half-sounding, Ning Qi left the small courtyard and went straight to the air. His destination was the ''Zhu Tian Long Guo'' in the land of Bei Xuan, where the Yuanlong family established the country. Yu Dongqing did not lie. The news he said did not have much to do with the news in the main port of Bohai City. It is certain that the marriage will be in January. ......... Zhu Tian Long Guo. National capital. At this glance, there are dragons and monsters in the shape of the whole. The cultivation is high and low, but the proportion of the human race is the least, but the most elite is also the human race. This is not surprising. If there is no human race, how dare you come to such a place where dragons and monsters are everywhere? "Oh, this time the sacred woman of the ancient Xuelong family became married with the great prince of the Yuanlong family. Even the priests sent a master to come to congratulate! The face is too big!" "That is of course, our great emperor is a common person can be comparable? It is estimated that after a long time, after absorbing the Yuanyin of the Xuelong family, he will be able to successfully break through to the tenth-order dragon emperor!" "So young dragons are rare in the history of our dragons!" The dragons of a group of people have made a sigh. "The tenth-order dragon emperor? This dragon can really count the true supreme arrogance." Ning Qi flashed a cold awn in his eyes. If the information he hears is correct, the qualifications of the other party are only comparable to the martial arts of the Emperor''s Holy Land. Even if he is weaker than him, he will not be too weak. As for the first-class characters of Zhong Lihua, the horse can''t catch up. The most important thing is that the land of Bei Xuan is not the Lingwu continent, the Yuanlong family, and there are not as many cultivation resources as the Qingdi Holy Land. So many emperors exist. In such an environment, you can be at the peak of the ninth order, carefully counted, and perhaps even the qualifications of the horse **** cum, there is no good. "In addition to the sacrifice of the dynasty, the top nine sects of the Terran also sent a fighting emperor to come to congratulate!" "Oh, the nine major sects, not enough to mention, if we are dispatched, we will be able to destroy the nine sects in an instant." "That is nature. How can the ants compare with me and other dragons?" "Ha ha ha!" The laughter of this group of dragons is extremely harsh. The nearby people of the tribe heard the words, whether it is fighting or fighting, they bowed quickly and left, so as not to be in trouble. At this time, a middle-aged man, with a man and a woman, came slowly. After hearing the disdain of the dragons on the Terran, the young men and women showed a sigh of anger. "Master, we are happy, but they look down on us, it is better to go back!" The womans voice was not depressed. The nearby dragons, monsters, and humans all heard it. The heart secretly shocked who would dare to be so bold and looked at each other. "Who is my way, it turned out to be the Guandi of the dying swords." "I have come to the Tianlong Kingdom, even if it is the Emperor, you have to abide by the rules. You can''t even teach your own disciples. If you don''t talk nonsense, I am afraid to provoke a murder?" The few dragons who had been discussing together before went to the middle-aged people and sneered at them. "There are good plays! These guys are the purchases in the palace! It should be for the wedding of this great emperor, come out and buy supplies!" purchase? Ning Qi swept a few of the morphing dragons. Among them, the highest ones were only the seventh-order dragons, which is equivalent to the Terran class of the Terran, and this kind of strength is even facing the fearlessly. A fighting emperor, threatening his disciples? "The position of the Terran in the North Xuan Land in the eyes of the Dragons is only lower than the land of Dong Xuan..." Ning Qis heart whispered. Guandi faintly looked at the dragons and took a look at it. He said: "The first time the little ones came to the Tianlong Kingdom, there are inappropriate places in the speech, please forgive me." "Master!" The woman looked at her master''s respect with some incredulity. He was so low on the seven-stage dragons in several districts. Yes, this kind of dull performance, in her mind, has been whispered, the normal attitude, should directly kill these few rumors of the dragons! "To shut up!" Guandi gave her a sigh. The woman suddenly shrank her head and dared not speak. "Well, this time we can''t see it. The next time we want to hear her gibberish, we will blame us." A few dragons sneered and turned and left. It happened that the seat of Ningqi Station was a little closer to the purchase of one of the dragons, blocking his way. The dragons saw him and kicked him unceremoniously. "Get out of the way." Chapter 878: Sacred god The Eighty-seventh Chapter of the Sacrifice Everyone was gloating and watching Ning Qi. As a human race, they didn''t want to hide far away. They dared to stand so close, blocking the roads that these dragons bought. He thought he was also the Emperor? Just when they thought that Ning Qi was going to be kicked by this foot, the situation was completely different from what they thought. Ning Qi not only did not give up, but waved his hand and took a knife. The dragons foot was purchased from the knee. Separated from the body, broken to the ground! Turn into a dragon! "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and some looked at it unbelievably. This Terran is not going crazy? Even dare to buy the dragons in the palace? Guan Di and his two disciples had a slight change in their eyes and looked at Ning Qi with a slight surprise. The dragon who had broken his leg had been in charge for a long time before he reacted. He first looked at the broken limb on the ground and looked at Ning Qi. There was an angry feeling on his face. He whispered: " ! You are looking for death! Take him!" Several dragons around him were furious, and some people dared to do it in the kingdom of the Dragons and the dragons in the palace. This is absolutely unforgivable! They all rushed toward Ningqi. Puff puff! These dragons were purchased, and even if they didnt show them, they were slashed by Ning Qis head. The deformed head fell to the ground and immediately turned into a huge incomparable faucet. The nearby onlookers quickly regressed ten. A few feet, shocked to see Ning Qi, then, some dragons and monsters screamed, rushed to Ning Qi! And a few ethnic groups, but stood in the same place, looked at Ning Qi mercifully, they know that a Terran in the Dragon Kingdom to kill the Dragons, what will happen! Without saying help, they can''t wait to get away from Ningqi, lest they be implicated. "Master, we want to..." The female disciple around Guandi hesitated. "Standing on it, here we can''t help." Guandi slowly shook his head. "Sister, don''t give trouble to the teacher." The male disciple frowned. The female disciple heard the words, and looked at Ning Qi with some worries. Ning Qi shot and smashed the dragons to buy them, which made her feel very relieved. Therefore, she secretly prayed that Ning Qi could safely leave the place. "Are you still kind?" Ning Qis mouth twitched a hint of taunting. Every knife goes out, there is a head landing, or a faucet, or the head of a monster. "Human! You want to rebel?" Suddenly the dragons yelled. The crowds around the crowd heard the news, and they were shocked. Several guys looked at each other and attacked Ningqi. They were all fighting. "Kids! Just smash your hands! Don''t hurt us!" "Who is instructing you to kill the dragon!" "court death." Ning Qis eyes were cold, and he did not keep a hand on these ethnic groups. In their horrified eyes, they directly killed them! Under this time, the nearby dragons and monsters stopped at their feet, and they looked at Ning Qi with jealousy. Suddenly, the dragons turned to look at Guandi. "The guy who rushed the sword, you have to watch the movie for a long time! If you don''t take this human race, we will tell the palace, you are indulging him to kill me dragon!" Guandi heard the words and his face changed slightly. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, and turned around, and it disappeared into the air. When the Emperor Guandi saw it, his heart was relieved, and his face was seriously looked up. After watching it, he said to the crowd: "He didn''t know what secret technique he had used and he had left." "Damn!" Looking at the dragon body of the earth, the head of the dragon head showed an angry color, and there was already a dragon in the direction of the palace. The great prince and the sacred daughter of the Xuelong family will have to marry one day, but the country has such a thing, and some are not very auspicious. "Let''s go, let''s go to the palace." Guan Di greeted the two little apprentices with a slight smile. ............ The death of several dragons is only a trivial matter. Apart from sending a few masters to search for the whereabouts of Ningqi, the palace does not seem to take this matter to heart. They are still busy preparing for the marriage of the great emperor, carefully pondering every detail, for fear that the time has gone wrong, and for the guests invited by the great emperor, they are also very strict censorship, if they are mixed with some spies who are dissatisfied with the Yuanlong family, The disorder of marriage will damage the majesty of the Tianlong National Yuanlong! Ning Qi patted a piece of invisible character on the ground, and the ordinary fighting emperor could not find his figure. He came to the entrance of the palace. After seeing the tenth-order low-ranking dragon who was in charge of reviewing the guests, Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly and resisted the impulse to directly kill each other. Yuan Yi! At the beginning, he was born in the Kyushu Empire to take away Xue Ling, and he was extremely humiliated to himself. If it wasnt for Xue Lings life, he was afraid that he was already in his hands. At that time, the properties of Ning Qi Lian Yuan Yi could not be seen, and it was unfathomable. Now, the strength of Ning Qi is enough to overlook Yuan Yi. "Chong Xu Jian Zong Guan Di!" "The three kings of the extremely dynasty dynasty!" "Tianzong Zongjiu ancestors arrived!" "..." One by one, the emperor-like characters entered the palace after passing the examination of Yuan Yi. "Oh, if I am qualified to go in, I will hear that the dishes at this banquet are full of aura. It is like taking a remedy!" "You don''t even think about it. Except for the dragons, the people who can enter the game are all fighting!" Near Ningqi, many people envied to look at the palace gate. Just then, someone suddenly screamed. "The people who worship the dynasty!" Hey, everyones eyes suddenly looked into the distance. I saw a team of more than ten people coming from the air. The leader was an old man, and the rest were young men and women. Their clothes are somewhat similar, they are all white, with a special technique to describe a rune that is difficult to understand. "Zhao Elder, I don''t think this time you are coming, there is a long way to meet." Yuan Yi took a different attitude and enthusiastically stepped forward. The old man nodded with a smile and said: "You are married to the big prince of the Yuanlong family. I am naturally going to come here in person." "Zhao Elder is really polite, please!" Yuan Yi smiled, not only enthusiasm, but also ignored the review process, and did not look at their invitations, directly sent to the palace. "Zhao Elder! I know who he is in the dynasty!" "you know?" "The strongest sect of the dynasty dynasty the sacred ancestor grand elder Zhao Danxin! Eight Stars Emperor! "Oh... it turned out to be him..." The Terran near Ningqi was shocked. "The sacrifice of the gods? Hey, it should be the same as the Tiandi Pavilion." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The next moment, he walked directly toward the palace. The dragons who guarded the door could not see Ningqi at all. Ningqi went smoothly and went directly behind Zhao Danxin and Yuan Yi. Chapter 879: What about your gift? Chapter VIII, your gift? Zhu Tian Long Guo. Royal Palace. Cang Lei Longting. Here is the residence of the great emperor Yuan Canglei, and his retreat in the weekdays. There are three dragon emperors in the inside and outside, and more than ten dragons. "Xue Ling, in your heart, still remembering the kid?" A skin like a gelatin, the beauty is no less than Xue Ling, long and very neutral, can not distinguish between the youngs of men and women, like laughing and laughing at Xue Ling. He is the strongest Tianjiao of the Yuanlong family, half-step fighting emperor, Yuan Canglei! The dragons with his peers were all lifted by the Yuan Cang Lei. The strongest ones were just sanctified, and the Yuan Cang Lei was already a half-step emperor. Xue Ling looked coldly at Yuan Cang Lei, and did not speak. "Oh, Yuan Yi has already told me that the kid is in the land of Dong Xuan, the status is humble, and the cultivation is even lower. Why do you not forget him? My Yuan Cang Lei is the most Strong Tianjiao, no one, still can''t get your heart?" Yuan Cang Lei continued to laugh. Xue Ling still did not speak. Yuan Cangleis eyes changed slightly, and he smiled: We are going to get married today. Your repairs have all been sealed by me. Even if you want to escape, you cant escape the palace. I am coming, just telling you, todays guests. Many, I hope you can understand things, don''t add chaos to me, if I lose people, my Yuanlong family will definitely wash your Xuelong family!" Upon hearing this sentence, Xue Ling finally couldn''t help but speak. Her tone was a bit of ridicule: "Yuan Cang Lei, in fact, you don''t need to get my heart at all. What you need is just my Xuelong family. The source is overcast. If you don''t have it, do you break through the time of the Dragon Emperor, and you have to go back a hundred years or so?" "Oh, what do you say?" Yuan Cang Lei smirked and seemed to be not angry at all. ......... "Is the Snow Dragon family coming?" "Where is there." The Royal Palace, Longtai, can come to participate in this wedding celebration, in addition to the top ancestral gates of the North Xuan, the powerful existence, the sacrifice of the dynasty of the dynasty, the rest are Yuanlong, and several others. A powerful dragon, sitting on hundreds of tables! Ning Qi did not maintain the state of stealth. There are thousands of people here. The camps are different. He randomly picked a table and sat down. No one would ask him about his origins. After all, everyone thought that the guests who could enter this place had already passed. Yuan Yis review will not lead to troublesome spies. The person who spoke is the guest on his desk, all of whom are fighting emperors. Everyone followed the direction pointed by one of the Emperors, and saw a table near the Longtai, sitting on more than a dozen dragons. Regardless of men, women and children, they all have one thing in common, the skin is white and the hair is white. Male and beautiful women, if there is no chill in the body, the ground of a few square feet, a layer of faint thin ice! "The one with the strongest breath should be the contemporary patriarch of the Xuelong family?" "Well, it is indeed him." "The saint is his daughter. She was swept into the land of Dong Xuan by the engulfment of the endless seas during her youth. Otherwise, the strength of today is not comparable to that of the great emperor, nor is it the seventh-order dragon." "It is a pity that it has been a waste of years of time, but it is all right. After she marries the great emperor, the cultivation must be leaps and bounds." "You can see, what is the repair of the Yuanlong Emperor? Is there no breakthrough in that pass?" "can not tell." Not far from the table where the Snow Dragon family sits, there is a table, sitting in the middle of the middle of a faceless middle-aged man, wearing a purple crown, wearing a black robes, squatting on his body, exuding a The stock is proud of the trend. With him at the same table, each is a dragon emperor, the atmosphere is more than the Ningqi table of the Emperor, I do not know how many times to force, Zhao Danxin of the sacrifice of the gods is also at this table, Ning Qi can be broken, this The table, when it is the strongest of the Yuanlong family, he wants to take away Xueling today. The only thing to pay attention to is the guy wearing the purple crown. "Hey, this brother, why have I never seen you?" Ning Qi, a fighting emperor looked at him with some surprise, said. "In the next session, there are very few people walking in the rivers and lakes." Ning Qi laughed. "Oh I got it." Everyone sneaked a look at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a faint color. They did not suspect that Ning Qi was not a fighting emperor, because everyone in the scene, no one soul is stronger than Ning Qi, can not see his depth. "How is he here?" Around the emperor, the female disciple suddenly saw Ning Qi, his look was slightly stunned, and his heart was a little shocked. "what happened?" Guandi''s faint road. "it''s okay no problem." The female disciple shook her head quickly. In the eyes of Guan Di, there was a glimpse of suspicious color. At this time, several Emperors had just asked him about some things, and then they put this suspicion behind them and chatted with the few fighters. After a short time, the dragon and the sky suddenly started to rain. The pale pink petals condensed by the temperament slowly descended, and everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by this scene. They knew that the great emperor Yuan Canglei and the holy girl Xueling should have appeared. Sure enough, there was a rut of more than a dozen dragons on the horizon, slowly coming over the sky, falling on the dragon platform, surrounded by dragons and owls. Yuan Cang Lei walked out of Long Yao, and then took a woman from Long Yu, who wore a red gold-plated robe and a red cloth head on the woman''s head. "This wedding is similar to our family." Ning Qi, a fighting emperor slowly nodded. "You, my son, today, I am a big marriage, come here, all friends!" The Yuanlong Emperor wearing a purple crown slowly rose and swept the crowd. Yi Zheng Qiankun, the couple is the beginning of humanity! "Poetry Zhou Zhao, marriage is the source of Wanghua!" "Yes, Ming Feng, Bu Qichang in the fifth world, the peach is burning, the song is good for ten thousand years!" The voice of Yuanlong Emperor is very thick, and Zhongzheng, like the cloud and thunder, is resounding in the hearts of everyone. Even the palace, you can hear it! "it is good!" "The big prince and the saint are born in pairs! I sacrificed to the gods to present a gift to the wann fruit pair! "Hey...the gods are so big, they are going to be in alliance with the Yuanlong family?" Then, the guests who came here one by one, offered gifts. These gifts were received by Yuan Yi. Yuan Cang Lei only changed his face when he heard the year-round sable fruit. The rest of the time was very light. Not long after, everyone gave them a gift, but they found that there was a guy who did not move, and did not seem to give a gift. "Northern mysterious brother, come to you, don''t lie, what about your gift?" The fighting emperor around Ning Qi kindly reminded. Yuan Longdi, Yuan Canglei, Yuan Yi, all of them subconsciously look forward to Chao Ningqi. "It''s him?" Yuan Yis face suddenly changed. At this time, Ning Qi stood up and ignored the crowd. He looked directly at the snow-covered spirit with the red hijab: "Snow Ling, I will bring you back." Xue Ling suddenly froze, she directly took off the red hijab, and looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. Chapter 880: I also have a proposal. I have a proposal for the 880th chapter. Everyone didn''t know what was going on in front of them. They stood in the same place and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Where is this coming from the madman? Actually seduce the other''s fiancee in the marriage of Yuan Canglei? Take her back? Where are you going? In particular, the Emperor of the same table with Ning Qi, scared back a dozen steps, have opened the distance with Ning Qi, looked at him with horror! "How could it be him?" When Guan Di saw Ning Qi, his eyes changed slightly. His female disciple, with a look of shock, completely missed the purpose of Ning Qis presence here. It turned out to be Yuan Cang Leis fiancee? " ! You are looking for death!" When Yuan Yi issued a dragon, he would suppress Ning Qi. "Slow!" Yuan Cang Lei gave a cold drink, and he looked at Ning Qi with his face, and looked at Xue Ling. He said, "Is he?" "No!" Xue Ling''s cold road. "You are going, or you will die!" Her voice rang in Ning Qi''s ear. "I know it is him, huh, I want to see, what characters will make you so obsessed." Yuan Cang Lei sneered, and came directly to Ningqi, and fell across from Ningqi. "Yuanlong Emperor, can you let this son make trouble at your son''s wedding banquet?" Zhao Danxin smiled. Yuanlong Emperor faintly said: "This matter, children can handle." "Less Lord, let the old slaves kill him!" Yuan Yi coldly looked at Ning Qi, Chao Yuan Cang Lei Road. Yuan Canglei did not pay attention to him. Tie Qing looked at Ning Qi under his face, and suddenly he flashed a doubtful color in his eyes. He couldnt see through Ning Qis cultivation. "You come from the land of Dong Xuan?" Yuan Cang Lei cold road. "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled and swept the yuan one by one. The eyes flashed a pity of color. If Yuan Yi just shot, he could kill him. "How did you get into the palace!" Yuan Cang Lei asked. "This thing, you are afraid to ask the guy responsible for keeping the gate. Hey, this guy seems to be next to you, it is you, Yuan Yi." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Yuan Yi. "Hey ants, you really don''t know how to live and die, die to the end, still laugh out?" Yuan Yi complained of Ning Qi. Today, this situation, regardless of whether the other party is suppressed, he can not blame, so the heart of Ning Qi hate into the bones, some regret that did not kill this kid! Yuan Canglei swept the yuan one by one coldly. At this time, the people of the Xuelong family also slowly came over. They did not speak, just looked at Ningqi with cold eyes. The old man in the lead is the current patriarch of the Xuelong family, the father of Xueling, who is cold, and he stares at Ningqi with his eyes open. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment. "Xueling is the saint of the Xuelong family. Even if she was in the land of Dongxuan before, she has something to do with you. Now, she returns to Beixuan. No matter the status, it is very different from you! You should also Forget this memory, don''t look for a dead end, I see it on her part, let you leave." Yuan Cang Lei faint road. When this statement came out, everyone suddenly became shocked. Later, they praised their broad minds, their incomparable belly, and the style of the dragon! "The big prince is really broad-minded!" "Yeah, if you change to be me, this kid doesn''t know how many times he died." "This kid is really good luck. In today''s big day, it will be chaotic, and you can leave safely, even if the Emperor can''t do it!" "I only know that she doesn''t want to marry you. It is the old dog that sent you out from the land of Dong Xuan, and forced her back to this place." Ning Qi smiled and seemed to dismiss the proposal of Yuan Cang Lei. He called Yuan Yi an old dog? The Yuanlong family and other dragons who were present were furious. "Damn guy!" Yuan Yi and his fists clenched. If he did not get the order of Yuan Cang Lei, he had already beat Ning Qi into a meat dumpling! The Terran Emperor was gloomy. Suddenly, a fighting emperor stood up and looked at Ning Qi: "The big emperor let you go, you still don''t leave quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for cleaning up the portal for the people!" "This is a matter between me and him. What qualifications do you have to interject? What qualifications do you have to represent the human race?" Ning Qi looked at the emperor, a touch of the road. "you!" The fighting emperor was furious. At this time, Yuan Cang Lei said: "The nine ancestors, I will solve this problem." The nine-year-old ancestors heard that the Chaoyuan Cang Lei arched his hand and said: "It is a matter of doing things." Subsequently, his cold eyes, constantly glanced at Ning Qi, and occasionally gave a sneer. Yuan Cang Lei looked at Xue Ling who was walking to the side, and looked at Ning Qi. The corner of his mouth evoked a mocking smile. "So, Xue Ling, if you have this little Lang Jun in your heart, you can bear me without a blow. I let him leave safely today, and you have died on this person. I will concentrate on serving you in the future. I will not treat you badly." Xue Ling didn''t know where Ningqi came from, and he was worried about Ningqi''s situation. When she heard Yuan Canglei''s proposal, she stunned and blocked his blow. Yuan Canglei is the dragon sacred dragon, the existence of a half-step dragon emperor, how can Ningqi block his blow? "This kid is miserable!" "A big prince''s blow, even if we turn into a dragon body, we can''t resist it, we must be beaten into powder!" "Just put him in a path, but I don''t know how to cherish it!" "I see, this is probably the guy who is dissatisfied with our dragons, deliberately sent to trouble!" The words of this heart are coming out, and the emperors are discolored. Only Zhao Danxin, smiling at this scene. "I also have a proposal." Ning Qi suddenly spoke up. He looked at Yuan Cang Lei with a smile: "If you can bear my blow, I will turn away. If you die, Xue Ling will take it away. You will die for her later." This heart, how do you see it?" "Hurricane!" "court death!" "The ant-like existence, but also dare to speak out!" Suddenly, the dragons couldnt help but scream at Ningqi. Yuan Cang Lei smashed, and there was a raging anger in his heart, but this anger was immediately suppressed by him. How could he be defeated by a prince in front of a prince? Yuan Cang Lei smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "Your self-confidence, where did you come from?" "You can''t control it, you just answer me, promise, or don''t you agree?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. Yuan Cang Lei took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to kill Ning Qi directly. He smiled and said: "Good! I promise! You can take it!" "Don''t worry." Ning Qi took out a foreign disciple token and handed it to Xue Ling: "I wanted to send you before, but I could not find the opportunity." Everyone looked at the tokens, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. "Know that you are going to die, are you going to leave a last word?" Yuan Canglei did not stop Ning Qi, and the corner of his mouth sneered a little. "Refine it, wait for me to leave." Ning Qis voice rang in the ear of Xue Ling. Xue Ling gave a slight glimpse and nodded slightly. Chapter 881: Punch Chapter VIII chapter punch "If the gift is delivered, don''t delay the time. If you don''t take it, then I will be welcome." Yuan Cang Lei looked at Ning Qi''s faint road. His voice just fell, and everyone found that Ning Qis breath suddenly skyrocketed. "The peak fight?" Whether it is the dragon or the human race, there are some changes in the eyes that look forward to Ning Qi. Before that, they thought that Ning Qi was invited to participate in the wedding of the Emperor, can maintain such a young appearance, perhaps cultivation The secret law, the development of the latter things, has let them know that Ning Qi can never be a fighting emperor! A fighting emperor, who has been practicing for at least a thousand years, has a calm heart, and will never offend the Yuanlong family for his children''s personal feelings. Only those young Tianjiao, who are young and prosperous, will make such a dizzy thing today! But if it is only young arrogance, why can he have such a terrible cultivation?۷嶷ʥ! The entire northern mysterious land, the younger generation only Yuan Yuanlei one person reached this realm! Almost everyone thought of this, so even Yuanlong Emperor and Zhao Danxin, their faces changed slightly. "Is there such a arrogance in the land of Dong Xuan? How did anyone who has never listened to Tiandi Pavilion say it?" Zhao Dan was secretly surprised. "How is it possible? How can your cultivation be so?" Yuan Yi was shocked to see Ning Qi, lost his voice. He remembers clearly that a few years ago, he returned to Xueling from the East Xuanzhi area. At that time, Ningqi was just a fighting emperor! In his eyes, it exists like an ant! But now, Ning Qis cultivation is already a peak fight, and its only half a step away from the Emperor! Half step fighting emperor! "I said, I will come to you, don''t worry, wait for me to finish with your family, it''s your turn." Ning Qi looked at Yuan Yi and gave a laugh. "Even if you are the best fighter, I will be afraid of you when I am a dragon." Yuan Yi heard the words, his face was blue and green. Ning Qi smirked and ignored the Yuan Yi. At this time, the heart has always despised Ning Qis Yuan Cang Lei, and his eyes finally showed a hint of jealousy. "Its no wonder that Xue Ling will look at you." After Yuan Cang Lei was surprised, there was some happiness. This shows that he is at least not compared to an unnamed junior, as long as he is in the face of Xue Ling, killing this kid, Xue Ling will have only one person in his heart! Yuan Canglei is extremely confident. The gap between the Dragon and the Terran is reflected here. Even if it is facing the same human race, Yuan Cang Lei does not think that he will lose! "Get it." Yuan Cang Lei looked at Ning Qi and made a gesture of ''please'', a touch of the road. "Then I will be welcome." Ning Qi smiled and suddenly gathered a golden Titan spirit up to ten feet behind him, and a fist of the Chao Yuan Cang Lei''s head. The spirit of Wang Pins spirit came out, and all the faces of the emperors face suddenly changed. In particular, Yuanlong Emperor and Zhao Danxin, the former is the Dragon Emperor Peak, the latter is the Eight Stars Emperor, the strongest presence of the audience, they clearly feel that there is a threat to them in this spirit. breath! However, more is to show contempt for the soul of the ten-foot high. "Ha ha ha! The peak of the fighting, the soul is only ten feet?" "Also, this group of Terran ants, how did you know how to concise the soul? Even if you understand, they have no refining stone, hahaha!" "Tummy smiles, the soul of Shizhang, when I am still in the battle of Samsung, the soul is not so high!" Yuanlong Emperor''s eyes are somewhat dignified: "Zhao Elder, this golden soul, you worship the heavenly dynasty, can you ever appear?" "No!" Zhao Dan heart shook his head and looked very dignified: "There are thousands of changes in the soul, there are swords and tigers, but I have never seen the golden soul! And, this **** gives me the pressure, I am afraid, no less than the same The existence of the order!" Although everyone has different ideas, it is only between the electric and the Flint. At this moment, the only one who can fully feel the pressure of the golden Titan is only Yuan Canglei himself. In his eyes, there was a hint of panic. The next moment, the body suddenly changed. A dragon with a length of more than 200 feet appeared in front of everyone. His wings were closed and he was ready to fight against Ningqi. "Well? What happened? The big prince would have to face the enemy with his true body?" "Is this the meaning of the lion fighting rabbits?" "Why do you need a knife to kill a chicken! The big prince is still too cautious!" Everyone was puzzled by the actions of Yuan Cang Lei. boom! The fist of the soul of Titan fell on the wings of Yuan Canglei, and the wings of the sword and the gun were directly pierced through a hole. The terrible attack was like a bamboo shoot on the body of Yuan Canglei. With it as the center, a wave of naked eyes was swept away in all directions. Everyone was shocked to see that there was a huge deep pit in front of him. Yuan Cang Lei was lying inside and motionless, life and death. "How, how can this be..." All the dragons are stunned and watching this scene. The Terran Fighting Emperor was shocked one by one, and the heart sucked a sigh of relief, and the Tang Dynastys peak, Long Sheng, was defeated by a human race. Before the words confessed to Ning Qi''s nine ancestors, the scared neck slightly shrunk, he knows well, with his own strength, even Yuan Cang Lei can not beat, can turn Yuan Cang Lei into this look of Ning Qi It is definitely not the existence that he can provoke. The other party is not even the emperor. It is so powerful. If you break through to the Emperor in the future, you will have it! The Xuelong family have changed their faces. Everyone looked at Ning Qi thoughtfully and looked at Xue Ling. No one went to see Yuan Cang Lei. Xue Ling seems to know Ning Qi for the first time. He looks at Ning Qi with his eyes fixed. The beautiful lips are slightly open, and a small face reveals a shocking color. Yuan Longdi''s face was very ugly. When he first came to Yuan Canglei, he saw a sigh of relief. His heart was slightly relieved. Then he looked at Ningqi''s faint saying: "Take this." "Yes!" The atmosphere of more than a dozen dragon emperors broke through and surrounded Ningqi in all directions. "I have agreed with Yuan Canglei. Are you going to follow the Yuanlong family?" Ning Qi walked to Xue Ling, with a hint of light smile on his face. "So indifferent, does he think that he can leave this place surrounded by so many dragon emperors?" Guan Di and others have become more and more curious about Ning Qi. The Yuanlong Emperor said faintly: "That is your agreement with him. It has nothing to do with me. Today is the day of the great joy of my Yuanlong family. If you come to trouble, then there is only one end..." "What is the end?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "dead!" Yuanlong Emperor faint road. "Pity." Ning Qi shook his head. "Hey ants, what are you pity? You know it now?" Yuan Yi sneered at Ning Qi. "Unfortunately, I can''t kill you today, but let''s stay next time, and you are a Yuanlong family. I will kill you sooner or later!" Ning Qi laughed. Chapter 882: Kyogen? The 880th chapter is mad? All extinct Yuanlong family? This guy will not think that he defeated Yuan Cang Lei, he is invincible in the world, right? Although Yuan Canglei is strong, it is only among his peers. On top of him, he will be a hundred times more powerful than him. Many of the Emperor''s hearts gave birth to a hint of admiration, and they changed to be them. Today, they dare not say such rants. There are quite a few people, even the heart is dark, but the color of gloating is not dare to be revealed. For example, the female disciple of Guandi has long been stunned by the Yuanlong family. Now Ningqi has risen to the level of idols in her mind. "One day, I can be as powerful as he is!" She thought in her heart. "Destroy my Yuanlong family? Hahaha!" Yuanlong Emperor Yang Tianxiao smiled: "My Yuanlong family has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. After experiencing countless wars of various sizes, it is up to you to swear by ants and dare to say such madness?" "Kid, you are constantly angering Yuanlong Emperor, is there any intention?" Suddenly, an old voice rang in Ning Qis ear. Ning Qi could not help but look forward to the current patriarch of the Xuelong family. "Don''t look at it, it is indeed an old man. If you have a card, hurry up and show my daughter to leave the place. If not, then you can only get rid of it, don''t bother me." The cold sound continued to sound. At this time, there were already a few dragon emperors slowly coming to Ningqi, and the eyes showed a cat-and-mouse-like banter. Yuan Canglei was also under the healing of Yuanlong Emperor, gradually recovered his consciousness, and learned that he was defeated by Ning Qi, and his face was shivering. "If I leave with Xue Ling, will you have a snow dragon family?" Ning Qi is a voice. The cold attitude of the snow is indeed beyond his expectations. He also thought that the Xuelong family would stand on the side of the Yuanlong family. "No, the Yuanlong Emperor is stronger, and it will not be because the little girl left with you, and I will fight with my Xuelong family!" The cold voice is full of confidence. "Alright." Ning Qi nodded. If Yuanlong Emperor really implicates the Xuelong family, he will take it with him again. As for now, he must leave immediately, otherwise he will not be there. "If I say something, I will never lose my faith. It is like I said to Yuan Yi, I will come to Bei Xuan''s land sooner or later." Ning Qi took the hand of Xue Ling and smiled at the Yuanlong Emperor. Yuan Yis face changed greatly. The next moment, he suddenly shot and attacked Ning Qi. The other dragons also shot at the same time. However, Ning Qi and Xue Ling both disappeared in the same place. They directly hit the air. ! "This kid..." Snowy eyes changed slightly, and there was a glimpse of a subtle surprise. "What about people?" Yuan Yi and other dragons have changed slightly. Yuan Canglei broke through the air for the first time, and his face looked for Ning Qi and Xue Ling. "Impossible, it can never disappear without silence!" The anger of his heart. The face of Yuanlong Emperor has also changed. The spirit of the spirit suddenly broke out, covering the entire country, searching every inch of space here, but there is no such thing as Ningqi and Xueling. "Interesting, interesting..." Zhao Dans mouth was slightly raised. "Father! They can''t just disappear! It must be in the country!" Yuan Cangleis angry Chaoyuan Longdi martyrdom. "The order is passed down, everyone must not go in and out of the country, dig three feet, and also find these two people!" Yuanlong Emperor gave a big drink. "Yes!" A head dragon is gone. A century-old wedding, it was so ruined by Ning Qi, ruined! "This is the card of this son? Can you come and go under the eyes of Long Di?" The faces of the emperors were shocked. ............ Lingwu mainland. God of War. When Xiaoyue, they saw Xueling again, they were all excited. "Snow spirit sister!" The two small, like cannonballs, slammed into the arms of Xue Ling. Xue Ling couldn''t help but step back three or four steps, and there was a stunned color on her face. If she didn''t read it wrong, the second small repair was already above her. "Snow Ling girl!" Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Da Yao Zi, Zhao Er, Zuo Shi and others have all bowed their hands, and their eyes are curious to see Xue Ling, and look at Ning Qi, and secretly guessed. "This is where?" After the shock, Xue Ling couldn''t help but ask for Ning Qi. "Lingwu mainland, the Temple of War." Ning Qi smiled and explained his experience in the past few years in a few words. The snow spirit that listened to it was stunned and half-sounding. Xue Ling smiled at himself and touched his head: Now, even your cultivation is above me, and you will be replaced by you to protect me." "Reassured! Xueling sister, who dares to bully you, the sister of the month must be beaten, even her mother can not recognize it!" Zuo Linger clenched a small fist and looked serious. Ning Qi''s face is black: "Linger, who taught you this sentence?" Zuos look is not very good. At this time, a guy quietly stepped back, wanted to leave, was caught by Ning Qi. "The fat man, what did you teach?" Ning Qi looked at the handsome face of a smirk, cold voice. "This, I just said it casually, I was learned by Linger. It really is not my business..." Duan handsome is somewhat innocent. "Ok." Ning Qi then let go of him, and then turned to the left Linger: "Linger, don''t say these swear words in the future." "Know the young master." Zuo Linger spit out his tongue and apparently knew that he had made a mistake. "Snow Ling, I will take you around the Temple of War." Ning Qi smiled. "Ok." Xue Ling nodded. After the two left, Zhao Hu whispered: "Shi Zun personally took the war temple, this treatment, even if it is the teacher''s master, there is no, you said, Xue Ling girl will not be..." Zhang Long knocked on his head and screamed: "What about the Master is you can talk about at will?" "Hah, I am just curious!" Zhao Hu touched his nose. The big dog''s faint road: "Curious to kill the cat." ......... Under the leadership of Ning Qi, Xue Ling strolled through the Temple of War. On the way, Ning Qi also distributed the forces of Lingwu mainland and explained the side with Xue Ling in detail. Xue Ling pointed to the 72 mountains that were not far away, saying: "You said that there is a fighting emperor on it, really there are seventy-two fighting emperors?" "of course it''s true." Ning Qi smiled. "With my cultivation, there is not much help for you here?" Xue Lings look was somewhat lost. Ning Qi is not a small fighting spirit that she needs her to help a few years ago. It is a dragon fighting dragon who can kill Yuan Cang Lei, a half-step fighting emperor, even the Zongmen he created, there are seventy-two Gods guarding . "So, you have to practice well, I have some gifts to send you." Ning Qi reached out and touched Xue Lings head. Xue Ling''s face was slightly red, and it seemed that she was not suitable for this move, but she found that she did not resist Ningqi in her heart... Chapter 883: fishing Chapter VIII Chapter Fishing The main hall. Ning Qi took out the dragon blood fruit that was specially saved in the space parcel, and took out one brain. Last time he made more than one hundred in the bones of the bones. After selling some, there are still eighty or ninety. "Dragon Blood Fruit?" Xue Ling saw these dragon-shaped fruits and felt a unique familiar smell, and his face was amazed. "You are pregnant with the blood of the ancient Snow Dragon family. You only need to increase your blood concentration. Your speed of practice will be much faster. You can take these dragon blood fruits first, not enough for me." Ning Qi smiled. The blood of Xue Ling is already a higher blood in the Dragon Mall than the nine-tailed fox, so Ning Qi does not intend to change the blood for her. Only by improving her blood concentration, the help for her is maximum. "Then I will be welcome." Xue Ling reached out and she knew that these dragon blood fruits represented her. "In addition, you can watch the practice in the Temple of War. If you encounter difficulties in your practice, you can go to the 72nd God of War. They are the Emperor after all, and they have a good understanding of cultivation. Do not ask for the hand, the big snake pill, they are practicing ninja." Ning Qi said that at the end, the look was a little weird. Just when he passed the peak of the Great Snake Pill, he just saw several war **** disciples rushing down and running, while also showing the ninjutsus sword Shadow splitting technique''. Ning Qi came forward to ask, only to know that in the seventy-two gods of war, the hand of the hand and the head of the big snake pill is the most people, because ninju can greatly enhance a persons combat power in a short time, as for the wave The hills of Yun, Pangban and others are rarely asked. However, Ning Qi always felt that the potential of Ninjutsu should not be too strong until the end of the practice, so he specifically reminded Xue Ling. "Well, I know." Xue Ling nodded. Suddenly, her look was slightly moving, whispering: "The Yuanlong family..." "You don''t have to worry, I just let them lose a face, Yuan Cang Lei did not die, Yuan Longdi really bite me and let go, chasing the land of Dong Xuan, I am going to give him a good look. Ning Qi smiled and said. "Then my father is there..." "Your father told me that Yuanlong Emperor will not fight with the Xuelong family because of this. It should be fine. If you don''t worry, I will take a trip next time and bring them to this place." Ning Qi smiled. "This is not necessary. I am not very united in the Xuelong family. Some of them exist, and the heart is toward the Yuanlong family." Xue Ling heard the words and shook his head: "Since my father said nothing, it should be no big deal." Since Ningqi and Xueling came to the Lingwu continent from the palaces of the Zhutianlongguo, and then went back, they would still appear there to avoid being ambushed. Ningqi intends to stay in the Lingwu mainland for a while, and finally Quietly in the past, I believe that the Yuanlong Emperor is stronger, and it is impossible to pay attention to the open space he left before. In the next period of time, after Xue Ling had finished eating all the dragon blood fruits, the blood concentration rose to a level. If she was a junior Xuelong blood, it is now an intermediate level. Ning Qis big hand waved directly at Tu Long. In the mall, with the price of a hundred thousand dragons and dragons, he bought two hundred dragon blood fruits for Xueling. The 20 million dragons and dragons in the district are really worth noting for Ningqi. Not mentioning the Warrior''s Necury, there are more than 500,000 pieces of the refining stone, and he himself has nearly 100 million dragons and dragons. Only the Dragon Slayer reached this level, Ning Qi found that his authority in the system, really low and low, there are many goods, he is not eligible to buy. Three months later. The realm of Xue Ling broke through to the eighth order. Such a fast practice speed, even she can not imagine. Everyone in the Temple of War knows that the relationship between Xueling and Ningqi is somewhat unusual. Therefore, even when Li Mingxi saw her, he was quite respectful and did not dare to offend. After the breakthrough of Xueling, Ningqi directly inspired the sovereign token and returned to the palace of the Tiantianlongguo. Sure enough, except for a few stunned palace ladies and eunuchs, no Dragon Emperor was guarding here. "who are you!" A palace lady screamed, and the nearby dragon guards heard the words and immediately came to this side. Ning Qi smiled and took an invisible character in front of her face. Shi Shiran left the palace. When this matter was passed to Yuan Cang Leis ear, the retreating Yuan Cang Lei broke directly. Close out and find the lady. "What is this person! You describe it in detail, if there is a half-false, I will eat you." Yuan Cang Lei looked coldly at the palace lady. The lives of these waiters are naturally made by the Terran, so the imperial eunuchs in the palace are all human races, and they are in a state of squatting, just like a dragon, if you are in a bad mood, you can eat a few! The palace woman was shivering and shivering, but she still described the appearance of Ning Qi completely, and the more the Yuan Cang Lei heard the face, the more ugly! "Damn! We are all played by him!" Yuan Cang Lei violently jumped like a thunder. Yuan Yi, who has been with him for a long time, lost his voice: "Is it said that he has been hiding in the place for several months..." When I read this, Yuan Yi couldn''t help but **** a cold breath. If this is the case, this means is too horrible! Lian Yuanlong Emperor can not find? "Catch! Give me a chase! I will inform my father!" Yuan Cang Lei roared. "Yes!" Yuan Yi quickly went to the air. However, the palace girl did not know the direction of Ning Qis escape. Yuan Yis brain was slightly moved, and suddenly she thought that if Ning Qi had to escape, it must be back to Dong Xuan! Then, as long as you chase the endless sea, you can definitely catch up! Thinking of this, Yuan Yis mouth rose slightly and revealed a sneer, and he couldnt wait to get Ning Qi back and torture it! ......... Endless seas. Ning Qi sat on a reef and held a fishing rod. From time to time, he licked a greedy fish from the sea. If you look closely, you will find that his fishing rods and fishing lines, and even the fishing hooks of the hooks, are all manifested in vindictiveness. "Hey, the fish is coming." Ning Qi''s face showed a smile, a shot of the reef, and the group of small fish was immediately sent back to the sea by an invisible anti-shock. Then he stood up and looked into the distance, looking at the fish that he said in his mouth. "You are really here!" Yuan Yi surprised to look at Ning Qi. On the way, from time to time, he will find some clues left by Ning Qi, and he will finally catch up with Ning Qi! "You are coming too slowly. I really doubt that if I didn''t deliberately leave a lot of clues, you can still find me a problem." Ning Qi dissatisfied. what? He deliberately left a clue? The pupil of Yuan Yi suddenly shrank, and he was alert to Ning Qi. Chapter 884: Slave Eighty-eight hundred and eighty-four chapters of slavery "Are you waiting for me?" Yuan Yis eyes picked up slightly. He is a ten-order medium dragon emperor, equivalent to the four-star fighting emperor among the human races. Because of the relationship between the dragons, the combat power is similar to that of the five-star fighting emperor! In the other district, the peak of the fighting, although the soul is a bit scary, but this is not enough to become his source of confidence? Is it true that there is a card? "To tell the truth, if it is a Terran, I may be a little jealous, but the dragon, huh..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. The Dragon Slayer ignoring the Dragon Armor, the Dragon Sword has twice the damage bonus to the Dragon. Yuan Yi is in his eyes, and is most similar to the Samsung Fighter. Such a presence, Ning Qi wants to kill and kill! Yuan Yi heard the words, a flash of doubt in his eyes. The dragons are born with higher fighting power than the human race. This is a well-known thing. Does the other party say that it is not self-contradictory? Thinking of this, Yuan Yi sneered aloud: "Do not want to make a mystery, hand over Xue Ling, I will not kill you for the time being. However, it is death to live, it is necessary to look at the mood of the Yuanlong Emperor." "You win me, I will tell you where she is." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "No coffin, no tears!" Yuan Yi screamed and saw that he immediately picked up a huge wave behind him and turned it into a huge palm, and grabbed it. This is not the palm of the ordinary wave, which is mixed with the vindictive power of Yuan Yi, the power, enough to suppress the ordinary peak fight! "Back to the source." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and his body flew a few feet in the next moment, turning into a remnant of the extinction of the Titans. The four pupils moved slightly, and a black flame directly evaporated the waves that changed from Yuan to Yuan. Going swept away. "what happened?" Yuan Yis face was full of horror. His attack was actually resolved by the other party? "The high blood is really different. The power of this flame of destruction is no worse than that of the four-star fighting master! If you can buy the top blood, I believe that only the talents derived from the power of the blood can be comparable to at least seven stars. Above the Emperor!" This thought flashed through Ning Qi''s mind. The next moment, his body suddenly appeared in front of a horrified Yuan Yi. "Dragons 18 palms!" The heavens and the earth suddenly filled with the breath of the just-to-sun, six silver dragons with dozens of feet, and heavy bombardment on Yuan Yi. puff! Yuan Yi was bombarded by hundreds of feet, a large string of blood was scattered in the endless sea, and suddenly attracted many sea monsters to devour the essence of the blood. His life value, by Ning Qi this palm, directly hit more than one-fifth, more than two million! At this time, the flame of the world is still burning on him. Yuan Yi can only constantly stimulate the body''s vindictiveness to stop the invasion of the flame of the world. In addition, he was injured by Ning Qi, and his heart suddenly rose. The meaning, the next moment, he turned without hesitation and fled. "Where did you escape? Was it really crazy in the Kyushu Empire?" Ning Qi''s figure was moving, and he smiled and stopped the way of Yuan Yi, and gave him a hand. "Roar!" Yuan Yis anger changed the dragons true body, and its eight hundred feet long. A fascinating Longwei rushed out of his body. The sea monsters that were eager to move were seen, and they sneaked into the seabed with their tails. "Two-kilometer dragons are real, oh..." Ning Qi made a sigh, and it was a palm hit on Yuan Yi. Although Yuan Yi had resistance, his attack fell on Ning Qi, he could only hit almost one million lives, two The next step is to return to Chundan. Ning Qi''s current body is many times stronger than Yuan Yi. After all, it is the blood of the high-level annihilation of the Titan. It is not comparable to the ordinary dragons. At that time, the dragons were only the food of the Titans, just like the chickens raised in the homes of ordinary people. Like a duck! What''s more, Ning Qi also cultivated the **** of war, and the two together, Ning Qi is a humanoid tyrannosaurus, the defense is not the same! The fighting emperor below six stars basically threatened Ning Qi. "How could this be?" Yuan Yi was defeated by Ning Qi, and he repeatedly confirmed Ning Qis cultivation. It is clearly the peak fight, why is it stronger than the ordinary five-star fighting emperor he has ever seen? "Don''t fight, I admit defeat." Yuan Yi was somewhat weak and changed back to the human body. "Do you admit defeat if you admit defeat?" Ning Qi looked at him like a smile. "Do you still want to kill me? The hatred between you and me, this is not much, but if you kill me, you and the Yuanlong family will die of death and hatred, heaven and earth, there is no hiding place for you. The Yuanlong Emperor will surely chase you in madness, even if he flees back to the land of Dong Xuan, it will not help." Yuan Yi faint road. "Would you like to find me, at least three or five years? Maybe when he finds me, will the end be like you?" Ning Qi smiled. Yuan Yi heard the words, and the heart was slightly shocked. I immediately thought that Ningqi had only used it for a few short years. It was like being crowned by people. From the Emperor to the peak, he even rose dozens of small steps, if Yuanlong After the emperor had found his whereabouts in the last three or five years, Ningqi was likely to be promoted to the Emperor. At that time, I was afraid... Thinking of this, Yuan Yis eyes flashed a touch of fear and looked at Ning Qi: What do you want? "It''s very simple. Give me your original dragon spirit, refine it, and you become my servant. I will not kill you naturally." Ning Qi laughed. " ! You are really whimsical! I am a tenth-order dragon Emperor of the Yuanlong family, be your servant?" Yuan a big anger! "is it?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly, and once again attacked Yuan Yi, it was another mad chaos. After half a ring, Yuan Yiqi was lying on the reef before fishing in Ningqi, Ning Qi stood next to him, and Tu Longbao knife holder was on the neck of Yuan Yi, looking at him condescendingly: "How are you thinking about it?" ?" "I don''t want to be willing to make the Dragon Emperor, how can I die like this!" Yuan Yi was struggling with inner strength. At this time, Tu Longbao knife easily cut his throat and the dragon blood flowed out again. Feeling that death is very close to himself, Yuan Yiyi bites his teeth, and a primitive dragon soul slowly flies out from his eyebrows. Ning Qi saw it, smiled slightly, and reached out to grasp the original dragon soul directly refining. After refining and finishing, Ning Qi felt that Yuan Yi had a mysterious connection with himself. Unlike the demon pet contract, Ning Qi knew that he could rely on this mysterious connection and instantly took the life of Yuan Yi! "Yes, the person who knows the time is Junjie, Yuan Yi, what will I call me in the future?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Little Lord." Yuan Yi humiliated whisper. "Well, since I am now a lesser master, you are not suitable to call Yuanyi again. I will give you a new name. Later, you will call Ning Yi." Chapter 885: Cloud and fog building changes The 805th chapter cloud building changes In the past few months, the land of Dong Xuan has had many things to talk about. The most widely spread, when the Oriental Immortal was suppressed by the current sect of the Yunzong ancestor Ningbei Xuan Ming people into a stone statue, placed at the gate of the mountain for people to "watch"! The first ancient son of the list, died in the hands of Ningbei Xuan. Ningbei Xuan Xiu practiced in just a few years, but twenty, it is already sanctified! Every message is like a deep-water bomb, which makes people feel shocked. Kyushu Empire, Yunwu Building. Is there still no movement in the East? A diners curiously inquired. "Not for the time being, but I have heard that the hands of the Oriental family have begun to retreat from the Eastern Kingdom of God. I will see that there will be a big battle soon!" "The so-called powerful Samsung Emperor of the East is impressed. There are three emperors in the East. Now there are only two of them. Do they really dare to fight with Yunqizong?" "Oh, you have forgotten, there are three big dragons behind the East. I dont want to mention it in the East. But this is the case. If the three dragons are shot, it is estimated that the cloud will be destroyed. Zongzhi disaster!" "This is also true. Compared with the Emperor, the Emperor is more powerful and rude." When a group of diners shared information from their respective channels, Yunwulou suddenly made a huge thunder! Many people suddenly remembered the legends of the past, and quickly went downstairs to the door of Yunwu Building and looked at the plaque. At this time, more and more people have gathered, Black Prison Gate, Wuwangfu, Muwangfu, and Beijing. At the helm of the major forces, after hearing this loud noise, their faces changed a lot. In the palace, there was also a middle-aged man with a slight movement, and the retreat of the stone room blasted in vain. Then the middle-aged man turned into an electric light and appeared in front of the cloud building. The owner of Yunwu Building, who has rarely appeared, Dings younger Ding Ling, her face is a little excited and standing at the door. On the plaque on her head, the three words of Yunwulou gradually become the golden light of this glory. The change, after a full hour, the first new gold appeared. That is a Ning word! "rather?" "The person who wants to kill this life and death book is a guy named Ning?" "Who is it?" "Is it... Yunqi Zongzong Lord Ning Beixuan?" "hiss" Passers-by have taken a breath of cold. "There are still a few words that have not appeared in the back. I am not sure that it is Ningbei Xuan!" Someone frowned. "That, I am passing by here, the legendary life and death book, is this plaque?" Someone asked weakly. "I am a native of Beijing, but today, for the first time, I saw the birth and death book appear. It should be that this card is correct!" An old man is excited. The middle-aged man from the palace, after seeing the first word, disappeared quietly, and the best of the black prison gates rushed to the head, the big catching night, the imprisonment, the martial arts king, the king, and the major capitals. Expensive, did not notice the existence of middle-aged people, they fell into deep meditation after seeing the word ''Ning''. "Ning... Is it really him?" Ding Lings face stood solemnly. According to past experience, the full name on the life and death book wants to come out, and it has to wait for a full month. Therefore, it is not known which life and death book will ultimately determine who is born and died! "If it is really Ningqi, it is God open eyes!" Duan Juntian and other brothers stood at the end of the street, excitedly watching the plaque of the cloud building. Many people who have a hatred with Ning Qi, who hate Ning Qi in their hearts, have some expectations at this moment! At the same time, several figures quietly came out of the capital, and went to the clouds to go to the sect. They were all Yun Zong disciples who were doing tasks outside, just witnessing the changes in the cloud building. ......... Suzaku Empire. Fire Phoenix City. Baidi Building. At this moment, the landlord of Baidi Building, the three ''Golden Assassins'', the thirteen ''Silver Assassins'', the 36 ''Bronze Assassins'', and hundreds of ''Bronze Assassins'' all gathered in front of the forbidden ground of Baidi Building. It was an altar, led by the Baidi Building, and all of them stood up, as if there was a presence on the altar! "Sister, is the legendary headquarters person coming?" Zhou Luning quietly talked to the Wuma wind chimes. "Do not talk." Wuma wind chimes brows slightly wrinkled, the voice screamed. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I have to look at the assassin at the headquarters. Is it three heads and six arms?" Zhou Luning''s grievances pouted. Since the assassination of Ningqi failed, Wuma Wind Bell and Zhou Luning converted their targets, and they received a lot of orders in Dong Xuan''s land. Among them, there were even orders to assassinate Tiandige Tianjiao. They all successfully completed and finally won the title of ''Bronze Assassin''. Moreover, the two women among the hundreds of bronze assassins, the strength is also top, faintly known as the bronze king. Suddenly, there was a distorted blue light on the altar. This blue light grew from the size of the fist, and gradually became ''struggling'' for the size of the basketball. All the assassins, suddenly nervous and hold their breath, stunned and watched the altar, except for the Baidilou landlord and the three gold assassins, they have already been eccentric, the majority of the remaining bronze assassins are very nervous, still the first The people who saw the headquarters came! One hand, from the blue light, this hand is skinny, it is like a human skin, draped on the bones, no flesh and blood, nails black as ink, three inches long, twinkling cold light. Zhou Luning, who has always been unimportant about this, after seeing this arm, his heart was involuntarily raised, extremely nervous. Then, the second hand stretched out, grabbing the blue light and pulling it to the side. A height of only six feet, the look was cold, like a monkey-like old man, appeared on the altar. "Christine..." Baidilou landlord quickly stepped forward, but he just exported. He was shocked to find that an arm was extended in the blue light. The second one appeared, a woman, who looked like a 30-year-old. With a smile, people feel like a spring breeze. Then, the third person also appeared. It is a young man, a brow eyebrow, a straight body, a stalwart, and a nine-foot-tall, very handsome. "Come on, come three people? The mission of this headquarters is so terrible? Is it not going to assassinate the three dragons?" The owner of Baidilou was not happy at all, but fell to the bottom. "Hey, Zhou Dwarf, let''s meet again." The first-time old man looked at the Baidilou landlord and laughed. The assassins face suddenly became extremely weird. Their landlord was nine feet tall. The other party was just a six-foot-tall, thin old man. Is it so bad? "When you are a senior, you are laughing, I don''t know what the task is, how can I get three people together?" Zhou Xiantian''s wry smile. Chapter 886: Exit Chapter VIII chapter clearance Hou Jinxi smiled a few times and looked at the crowd. After seeing Zhou Luning and the Wu Ma wind chime, his eyes were slightly bright, and he did not answer Zhou Xiantians question. He stared at the two women, saying: The two Have you seen it before? Newcomer?" Everyone went to the Wuma wind chimes and Zhou Lu staring. In the second woman''s heart, there was an unpredictable foreboding. Zhou Xiantian frowned, and then Yan Yan smiled: "Hou predecessors, one of them is my granddaughter, one is my disciple, the first time, you don''t have to worry about it." Hou Jinxi smiled: "I decided, during this time, they gave me a warm bed." All the assassins have changed slightly, and they are gloating, but more are anger. Zhou Xiantian laughed and just wanted to say something. At this moment, the woman behind Hou Jin smiled and said: "The old monkey is fine, we are here to do business, don''t make extra money!" The handsome young man was expressionless, and when he appeared, he carried his hands and looked up at the sky. Obviously, he did not put the assassin of this group of Baidi Building in his eyes. Hou Jin seems to be quite jealous of this woman. After hearing this sentence, she is dissatisfied: "After completing the task, I will let them warm up!" The woman heard the words, just smiled and did not object. Zhou Luning and Wu Ma Fengling looked at each other and saw the desperate color in the other''s eyes. "Well, let''s talk about this mission. The life and death book of Yunwu Building will be around for another month. The name of the mission target will appear. You Baidilou sent a killer in the past and stared carefully. With the news, the first time "" The woman smiled at Zhou Xiantian. Cloud House Life and Death Book? Zhou Xiantian suddenly realized why this headquarters will come to the three peaks of the Emperor, and the new name will appear on the original life and death book! ......... Clouds in front of the building. Zhou Xiantian was afraid that Hou Jin would start with Zhou Luning and Wu Ma Fengling, and sent them directly with a group of bronze assassins to lurk into the capital of the Kyushu Empire. "Sister, the big horse monkey just kills the characters on the list of life and death, we are in danger, why not escape now?" Zhou Luning stared at the plaque of the Cloud Building and spoke to the Wuma Wind Bell. "Let''s wait, maybe things have a turn!" The witch horse wind chimes calmly. "I hope so, I can''t do it. I won''t give it to the big monkey!" Zhou Luning gritted his teeth. ......... Cloud rises. The main hall of the Sovereign. Ning Qi was sitting on the main seat, and stood side by side with no expression. An inner disciple who has just returned from the Kyushu Empire is looking forward to the respectful Chao Ning Road: "The sovereign, the life and death book of the Kyushu Empire Cloud Building appeared, with a ''Ning'' word on it." "What about the full name?" Ning Qi frowned. Regarding the book of life and death, when the Eastern Holocaust mentioned a few words to him, Ning Qi did not put it in his heart. Now suddenly it has changed again. There is also a ''Ning'' word. Ning Qi has a kind of hunch, this thing, I am afraid He is related. "The full name still needs to wait a month or so." The inner disciple said. "Well, I know, go to the elders and get a hundred pieces of Chinese spirits." Ning Qi nodded faintly. The inner disciple showed a happy color on his face and turned away. "Just come back, I will meet this matter..." Ning Qi squinted Ning Yiyi and found that there was a gloating color on his face. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You don''t have fun, if I have something, your original spirit is on me, just not good. "" Ning Yi''s face changed slightly, whispered: "The cloud house is a matter of life and death. The old slaves also have some opinions. This building has existed in the Kyushu Empire for thousands of years. The names appearing above are all generations of Tianjiao, but each When a name appears, it represents a godly arrogance. A few hundred years ago, Yuanlong Emperor personally came to the land of Dong Xuan, which happened to have a name on the birth and death book..." "Oh? Later? Yuanlong Emperor knows how those Tianjiao died?" Ning Qi came to interest. Ning Yi''s face is dignified: "It was killed by people. The origin of the other party is extremely mysterious. Yuanlong Emperor was seriously injured and almost returned to the land of Bei Xuan." "So strong? Hundreds of years ago, Yuanlong Emperor should have been the Dragon Emperor?" Ning Qi''s face changed slightly. If Ning Yi said that it is true, behind this life and death book, there should be a force that he did not know, and he was able to send out the existence of the Yuanlong Emperor. At this time, Ning had another flash of gloating in the eyes, was seen by Ning Qi, Ning Qi sneered in the heart, this old dragon, although the origin of the soul is refining him, but his heart is not tamed, has been waiting to see him jokes, but What about life and death books? When I met an enemy that couldn''t cope with it, I couldn''t make him hide in Lingwu. Ningqi wouldn''t believe it. Can the other party find the Temple of War? ......... Dongtu Shenguo. In the past few years, in addition to occasionally a little friction with the guys in Tiandige, everyone is used to the distribution of power in front of them. Some guys even got through the relationship, and can get in and out of the two places, reselling Lingcao medicine, in exchange for The cultivation of resources, this business opportunity, so that the locals are afraid to avoid the place, more and more lively, countless scattered repairs have come to this place. After the loss of half of the country, the loyalty of the Eastern Kingdom of God suddenly found that the benefits that he could obtain were not only not less, but also rising! For example, some time ago, Tong Xuan Emperor took out a dragon blood fruit, which was obtained by the king of the country. The king of the country exchanged a large amount of cultivation resources on the side of the three dragons with this dragon blood fruit! After this incident, even the kingdom of the Eastern Kingdom of the Kingdom has gradually defaulted to the situation at hand. From another angle, I think that although the Eastern Territory lost half of its territory, it got a forbidden place that can be entered at any time. Obviously the benefits outweigh the disadvantages! "Emperor! The owner of the club is out!" Yin Shaoyan came from afar and fell to the side of Tongxuan Emperor, arching. "The owner of the house is out?" Tong Xuan Emperor respects a slight glimpse. "It is estimated that after one day, you will be able to get there." Yin Shaoyan nodded. "I am afraid I don''t need a day." Tong Xuan Emperor respected the look slightly, looking far away, Yin Shaoyan looked down at his gaze, his heart secretly shocked, I saw a young man in his twenties, with a clock away from the sky. Congratulations to the Lords Master! Tong Xuan Emperor smiled and bowed. Yin Shaoyan also quickly salute. The young man in his twenties smiled a little. "Although the power of the gods is great, it is a pity that I am always half a step away from that." "The lord of the lord of heaven and earth can always break through that pass. At that time, the dynasty and the purple dynasty will also surrender!" Tong Xuan Emperor smiled. Chapter 887: Three great emperors Eighty-eighth-seventh chapter three great dragons "Don''t mention this." Tiandi scholars seem to have some ambiguity. His eyes glanced at the side of the Eastern Kingdom of China and smiled. "How can the tigers be smashed?" "The owner, what do you mean?" Tong Xuan Emperor respected the look slightly changed. "The meaning of the ancestors, naturally is to sweep the Eastern Kingdom of the Kingdom, the land of the East Xuan! Ziqing Dynasty, has already hit the West Xuan land!" The clock is cold and cold. Tong Xuan Emperor took a look at him and found that the repair of Zhong Lihuatian has been restored, and it is a star-studded sacred, which is obviously the result of the secrets of heaven and earth scholars. "I mean that''s almost the same." Tiandi scholars smiled slightly. Tong Xuan Emperor saw the appearance, and his face was somewhat serious: "The owner, I suspect that the three great dragons of Dong Xuan''s land are hiding in the Eastern Kingdom." "They? Not afraid." Tiandi scholars laughed. Although he has not stepped into that realm, he can be regarded as a small step. In the same stage, the Dragon Emperor in front of him can only protect himself. "I want to listen to the life of the owner." Tong Xuan Emperor saw the appearance, had to slightly hand. "You will be here later, I will go back." Tiandi scholars smiled indifferently, and one of them disappeared in front of everyone, and appeared in hundreds of miles away. His destination is obviously the capital of Dongtu Shenguo. The martial arts of the tea, the heavens and the earth scholars came to the air, standing in the sky above the capital of the Eastern Kingdom of God. "Where is the small, the capital is not allowed to fly, this rule does not understand?" A burst of sizzling sounded, I saw a fight from the sky, not close to the heaven and earth scholars, it seems to hit an invisible wall, since the faster speed, ejected. Others see it, and the heart **** a bite, and the other is at least a fight! "In the next heaven and earth, the teacher of the heavens and the earth, come to visit the king of the kingdom of the land, and please come out." Tiandi Shusheng smiled slightly and sang. His voice spread throughout the capital in an instant, and everyone looked up at him in horror. "The Lord of Heaven and Earth?" "Heaven and earth scholars?" "He is not in a retreat! Finished! I heard that the scholars of the heavens and the earth are the masters of the top, and the Emperor Fengfeng, I am no one in his homeland!" At this moment, both the children of the nine family and the honours of the palace in the capital, after hearing the words of the scholars of heaven and earth, showed a trace of horror on their faces. The other party is here, I am afraid that I am not good! In a few moments, several figures in the palace broke out and confronted the scholars of heaven and earth. These three are all fighting emperors, the leading middle-aged people wearing robes, it is obviously the owner of the Dongtu Shenguo, who was previously injured by Tong Xuan Emperor, Tang Kun! The other two emperors are Tuobalong and Dingjia''s one-star fighting emperor. "You are the king of the Eastern Kingdoms? It is too weak." Tiandi scholars looked at Tang Kun and shook his head. Tang Kun is a six-star emperor, placed in the land of Dong Xuan, but also enough to rank among the top ranks. In the mouth of the heavens and the earth, he only got a too weak evaluation, and his face was so good that he could not see where to go. However, he clearly felt the atmosphere of the scholars of heaven and earth, which was many times deeper than himself. If the other party shot, the three of them would not be able to resist a few moves. Thinking of this, Tang Kun smiled and said: "The long history of the scholars of the world, the name of the predecessors, today, seeing it, it is really extraordinary, I do not know the seniors here, why?" Tuobalong and Dings Ding Tianqing did not speak, but they looked at the scholars of heaven and earth with great sorrow. "There is nothing special about this. Just telling you, I am going to the East of the Kingdom." Tiandi scholars smiled. Tang Kuns face changed greatly, and the most fearful thing in his heart happened! "Predecessors, this is not very good? Is it better to negotiate and negotiate?" Ding Tianqing hesitated and said. If the Dongshen Kingdom is incorporated, the forces of Tiandi Pavilion will surely enter, and at that time, I am afraid that the seats of their nine families will be unstable! "There is nothing to discuss. I will come here to receive this place tomorrow. If you leave it or leave, I will give you a chance. I don''t know if I don''t teach." The heavens and the earth''s scholars are faint, and although the tone is dull, the domineering meaning is undoubted. His voice has always been very large. Therefore, when people in the capital heard that Tiandi Pavilion had to compile the remaining half of the Dongshen Kingdom, the hearts of the people were suddenly uneasy, and many people had already cleaned up the gold and silver. Soft, choose to leave this place. "I" Tang Kun had some bitter mouths, and at this moment, suddenly three extremely terrible breaths descended from the sky, and instantly enveloped the scholars of heaven and earth. "Are you finally willing to show up?" Tiandi scholars smiled and looked up. I saw the void, I dont know when there were three middle-aged people wearing purple crowns. After seeing them, Tang Kun saw a hint of surprise on his face. "Abandoned ancient dragon!" "Tiangu Longdi!" "Guru Long!" "hiss!" Everyone in the capital sucked a sigh of coolness. If they didn''t get it wrong, the three people who came here are the three dragons who have lived in the legend for tens of thousands of years! The real ruler of Dong Xuan''s land! Even the nine major families have to bow down to the existence of the minister! "Dragon Emperor!" Tang Kun three respectful courtesy. The three great dragons did not pay attention to the three people. The ancient dragon emperor looked at the scholars of heaven and earth faintly and said: "You are a human race, but it is a little spiritual practice. The name of the heaven and earth is the master of heaven and earth. This name I heard many years ago, if you are I have seen this place, why not give it to you?" Tang Kuns face changed. "Oh?" Tiandi scholars knew that the other party was not so simple. When there was something in the words, they smiled and said: "Do you have conditions?" Tiangu Longdi smirked: "The conditions are very simple. You have a lot of dragons and blood fruits. I have known this long time ago. Give us one hundred dragon blood fruits per person, and let the Eastern Kingdoms give you." "A hundred dragon fruit, if I don''t give it?" Tiandi scholars smiled slightly. "If you don''t give it, it''s fine. Don''t think about this Dongshen Kingdom. Before you occupied the site, you have to let it out and roll back to the bones." The giant Gu Long emperor laughed. "Don''t give it, don''t give it!" Tang Kun secretly prayed in his heart. "Ha ha ha, I know that the dragons are arrogant, and the dragons who think of the land of Dong Xuan are even more arrogant." Tiandi scholars laughed three times, and an invisible mysterious force emerged from his body and swept away directly toward the three dragons. This power is not vindictive! After being swept away by this force, Tang Kun, Tuo Xinlong and Ding Tianqing directly fell on the ground like the birds with their wings, and they fell on the ground, and they all fell on the ground. When people saw this scene, their hearts suddenly became incomprehensible. The children of the Tuoba family rushed to see if there was anything in their ancestors, but they found that the extension of Xinlong could move all over the body except for the eyes. Chapter 888: Power of law The power of the VIIIth chapter "This is the power of the law! Are you breaking through?" The faces of the three great dragons changed slightly. "Its just a small step, no breakthrough, but its enough to deal with you." Tiandi scholars laughed, and the mysterious power had swept through the three dragons. The next moment, the face of Tiandi scholars changed in vain. "Oh, Terran, you are too small to see us." The ancient dragon Emperor smiled and saw a light golden barrier between the three dragon emperors, blocking the power of the law of heaven and earth. "The rule? Are you also... impossible!" After being surprised, Tiandis scholar shook his head and said, You cant take that step. Can you block the power of my law? Is it definitely based on the alien treasure? The three great dragons looked at each other and smiled and said: "Yes! The shield of the law is the treasure that we have come to mind from the dragon domain! Far beyond the heavenly best weapon, heaven and earth scholar, your law The power is useless to the three of me. Just the proposal, do you think about it again? Its really good for you to fight for both." "Dragon Blood Fruit doesn''t have to think about it anymore, so let''s bring a person to me. In the future, this place will be the same as before." Heaven and earth scholars have a faint road. This time, the shield of the law was unexpected. If the power of the law could not be applied to the three dragons, he would not be able to prevail. The most important thing is that now is the crucial period for him to break through the barrier. If he is seriously injured, it is very likely that he will not be able to compete with that realm in this life. The scholars and scholars will balance each other and give both sides a step so that both sides can be decent. Go down the steps. The three great dragons heard the news and secretly exchanged a moment. At the moment, this ending, although they have a way out of their previous plans, but after all, the heaven and earth scholars have mastered the power of the law, they can not shoot, they naturally do not want to shoot with the world scholars. The shield of the law is only a bucket. If it is damaged, they will surely die in the hands of the scholars of heaven and earth. Thinking of this, the ancient dragon Emperor faintly said: "The person you want, what is the name, what is the origin?" "Ning Beixuan, my son, who is not a weapon, is wounded in his hands, and a family funer is also in his hands. You bring this person to me with the bucket, oh, I might be able to even out ten. A dragon fruit is given to you as a gift for the first time." Tiandi scholars smiled. "Heaven and earth scholars want to catch Ning Beixuan?" "Cloud Qizong is really finished!" "I know this thing. I heard that Ning Beixuan was banned in the past, and the Tiandi scholars were abolished by the descendants of Zhonglihuatian!" Everyone seemed to smell the taste of gossip and talked fiercely. "Ningbei Xuan?" The ancient dragon Emperor felt that the name was very familiar and seemed to have been heard. In the eyes of the giant Gulong people, there is a hint of greed: "Ten Dragon Fruits? Really?" "I just said maybe." Tiandis scholar smiled slightly, and he said, Lets go ahead first. After all, his body shape disappeared and disappeared in front of everyone. Everyone in the capital saw this scene, and his heart was slightly relieved. Then some worshipers looked at the Three Dragon Emperors. However, no one felt pity for Ningqi. In their view, using one person for peace, this is A very worthwhile business! After Tiandis scholars left, Tuolongs three people also restored their control of the body, and their faces were somewhat ugly. "Do you know Ning Bei Xuan this person?" The ruin of the ancient dragons. Ningbei Xuan? Tang Kun flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes. Ding Tianqing has a slightly changed look. The top of the letter is a happy color, and he said: "The younger generation knows Ning Beixuan!" The three of them have just been blocked not only in the body, but also in the five senses. They did not hear the conversation between Tiandi Scholars and the Three Dragon Emperors. "What is the origin of this son?" The ancient dragon emperor frowned. Tuoba and Ningqi have hatreds, and Xuan Xinlong was forced by Ning Qi at the beginning. He personally abolished the reconstruction of Xiao Xiao, and asked the ancient dragon to ask, he immediately detailed some of Ning Qis affairs. Said it, of course, Ning Qi in his mouth, was ugly countless times. He particularly focused on the fact that Ning Qi went to the ancient city of Longu, and challenged the ancients to capture the first thing in the dragon list. The ancient dragon Emperor remembered why he was familiar with the name. "I know, your nine families have discussed it for themselves. After half a month, I will see this." The ruin of the ancient dragons. Not counting the extension of Xinlong to tell the story of the suppression of the Oriental Emperor Xian, the three Dragon Emperors have disappeared in front of the three. "To expand the letter dragon, this matter is not easy to handle, the end of the Oriental Zhu Xian, you did not see ..." Ding Tianqing smiled bitterly. Tuo Xinlong bites his teeth: "What are you afraid of? We are going to unite with other families. Ten or twenty emperors directly hit the door. I don''t believe it. The means of the kid is so terrible!" "So very good, this matter has something to do with my Dongshen Kingdom. The Emperor also helps the top." Tang Kun nodded. "Hey" The top of the letter of the letter is slightly raised, and the eyes flashed a stern color. ............ The nine major families must join forces to attack Yunqizong, and seize the news of the lord Ningqi, such as the plague, spread in the land of Dongxuan, even the remote small country of the Qin and Tang dynasties, have learned the news! However, with the exception of a few people, no one knows that the patriarch of Yunqizong is their dragon. For a time, this craze overshadowed the book of life and death. Many people have been unwilling to wait in front of the cloud building. They want to know who the people are going to kill in the first place. They all went to the vicinity of Yunqizong in groups, and vowed to watch a world war that has never been seen in hundreds of years! Nine major families join hands! In addition to the battle with the dragons, it seems that there has never been such a thing! Moreover, this time the opponent is not a dragon, but the same as the human race, the 36-year-old one of the top ancestral gates of the Yunzong! ...... Shenlong Houfu. "God has an eye!" Duan Juntian laughed at the sky. ...... Wuwangfu. "Master, I have to see for myself, what the guy will be!" The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at Wu Wangye coldly. Wu Wangye nodded and said: "Go with you!" ...... Mu Wangfu. "Cousin, this opportunity is rare, let''s go!" Mu Bai came to the door of the courtyard where Mu Juner lived and shouted. With a bang, the door opened and Mu Juner slowly came out and said: "Be obedient on the road, don''t let Hu!" "understood!" Mu Bai turned his eyes. ...... The black prison gate, the Tianjian Houfu, and even the emperors, princesses, eunuchs in the palace, all swayed, and the hordes of dynasties rushed toward the clouds. The Tianjiao of the Blackwater Dragon, the Bauhinia Dragon, and the Three Dragons, after learning about this, have dispatched! Even the long-lost Tian Yao Empire, many people have gone out of the vast forest and rushed to the clouds. They are very curious, what is the existence of it, will cause the siege of the nine families? Chapter 889: Octagon cloud Eighty-eighth nine chapters "Look! That''s the rut of the thirteenth emperor of the Kyushu Empire!" "That is the man of the Heavenly Empire!" "The arrogance of the nine major families has also come a lot!" "The black prison gate is the best to catch up!" "Tianjian waiting!" "God waiting!" "Black Water Dragon!" "The Bauhinia Dragon!" "Hey... those three great dragons'' arrogance?" The forces that followed one after another, so that a lot of scattered repairs have taken a breath of cold, I am afraid that the power of more than 80% of the land of Dong Xuan, now gathered here! And their purpose is the same! "No hurry, the Emperor of the Nine Majors has not yet arrived. These are just ordinary arrogance, the real protagonist, not yet playing!" "I don''t know how Yunzong will respond this time. You see no. The stone carving from the gate of Zongshan Mountain should be the ancestor of the Oriental family, the Oriental Immortal!" "Hey, I really admire the disciples of Yunzong who can pass by him in the same day, and touch the two sticky scent!" "If you envy, go to the teacher now, I think Yunqizong will accept you." "Haha, let''s laugh, who is so stupid now, go to Yunqizong? Ning Beixuan is strong again, can you be strong with the nine major families? Even if it is the Emperor, there are more than twenty!" "indeed so!" Everyone is talking cheerfully, such a grand scene, they are expected to see only today! "You are coming too?" Yu Wen hurts and smiles and looks at Fang Mofang. In the vicinity of them, they are all ordinary arrogance of the nine major families. There are fighting emperors and fighting sects. They are distinct from outsiders, and no one is open-minded. They want to confuse themselves into this place. The nine families themselves belong to a small group. Your disciples have more or less friendships! Fang Mo looked at Yu Wens wound and looked at the oriental agility around him. Chu Xian, smiling slightly: So grand, my generation will naturally come. "Haha, when Ning Qi took away the 100th position of the Dragon List from your hands, you must hate it, so I want to see his end! Right?" Yu Wens injury seems to have found a friend. As a result, Fang Mo smiled: "I don''t hate him. If it weren''t for him, I was still sitting in the sky, doing it, and not going to the present." "What is your repair?" Yu Wen injured three people slightly. Fang Bai proudly said: "My older brother has broken through to the Douzong." The three people heard the words, and surely they smelled a trace of fighting in Fangmo. The three faces were a bit ugly. They stayed at the ninth level of life and death for many years. Fang Mo was just a junior who had just stepped into the first pass of life and death. Now, repairing but surpassing them three? "You have always regarded Ning Qi as an enemy in your heart. I have regarded him as a mountain. I have to climb the mountains. I have no choice but to make a breakthrough so smoothly." The square ink mouth evokes a hint of sarcasm. "It seems that you and I are not fellow travelers." Yu Wen hurts and screams and turns away. The Oriental Smart and Chu Xian saw the situation and turned and left. "Big brother, I heard that Ning Qi has broken through to Doo, I don''t know if this time, can he escape like a robber?" Fang Bai disdained the back of the three men, then asked Fang Fangmo. "I do not know." Fang Mo faintly shook his head: "But there is a hunch in my heart. Even if the nine families join hands, they can''t easily deal with him!" "Big brother!" Fang Bais eyes flashed a stunned color, and I couldnt think of my big brothers evaluation of Ning Qi, it would be so high! the other side. Mu Juner, Mu Bai, Ji Kaixi, Cai Weitao, once again saw the black water poems, and her younger brother, Blackwater proud dragon, but this time, the Blackwater Dragons came not only to their two, a glance Looking at it, there are hundreds of people wearing black clothes, and there are dragons and horns on their heads. Among them, there are several people who are full of breath, Yuelu, probably a nine-order dragon! Blackwater proudly looked at everyone and said: "This time, my sister has already become a family sanctification, and has achieved the eighth-order dragon. If it is not Ningqi, I am afraid that I will be killed in the hands of the fighting, I will not use it for a long time, my sister. I can beat him by hand!" Is it a Eucharist and an eighth-order dragon? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and some looked at the black water poems with surprise. At this time, Mu Bai could not help but turn a blind eye and said: "Ning Qi is now a fighting sacred, even if it is a nine-order dragon, he can also be slaughtered, and the Oriental celestial being is suppressed by his men, you can''t use it for long, Your sister will be his opponent?" "Bold! Can you refute my words?" Blackwater proudly looks at Mu Bai. "I am telling the truth." Mu Bai whispered. "Infuriating him is not good for you, don''t talk." Mu Juner reminded him. Blackwater proud dragon seems to be more realistic with Mu Bai, and he was stopped by the black water poems with his eyes: "He said yes, I didn''t expect Ning Qi''s practice speed to be so terrible, waiting for me to break through to the ninth order, I am afraid He is already a fighting emperor." "Hey, can you pass it today!" Blackwater proud dragon is not convinced. the other side. "Mother! What are we going to do here, its too dangerous. Look at the guys, its obviously the dragons, and the guys, the breath is unfathomable!" Among the ranks of the White Tiger Empire, Bai Hao battled and stunned, and the dissatisfied rut in the rut of the cold car. "Are you scared? Don''t be afraid if you are afraid!" Not far away, the princess was sitting on a white tiger and laughing at Bai Hao. Deng San stood by, and his heart smiled slightly. There is no speech in the cold day, Fangqin Fangshu is faint: "Wait, you can see the Emperor in the family, is this reason enough?" Bai Hao heard the words, suddenly suddenly realized, and some excitement in his heart, do not know how to see the ancestors of the Fang family, how should he behave in order to be seen by the other side? As long as I think that I have been accepted as a disciple by the Emperor, and cultivated for a big rise, Bai Hao involuntarily stunned the Princess of the Supreme Princess. "The monks have occupied the power in the hands of the past few years, and let the white tiger refine the Dan Room from time to time to break the Dan of my practice. Medicine, I will retaliate sooner or later!" Thinking of this, Bai Hao couldn''t help but laugh. Princess Sui Man glanced at him and grinned: "Is sick!" at the same time. The cloud rises from the sect. Whether it is a foreign disciple, an inner disciple, or a true disciple, a deacon elder, a Tsing Yi elder, everyone is very dignified. They have already seen the situation outside the cloud, and the nine family''s fighting emperors have not arrived yet. The number of guys watching the lively has reached nearly a million. However, no one is alarmed because they know that Ningqi has the means to leave the place in an instant. When the nine families come, they cant beat it, and they cant go together! Many disciples even sneaked in their hearts, so that they would get the qualification to enter the Temple of War! "metropolitan." Deng Tong, Yun Zong Tsing Tsing Yi elders, looking at Ning Qi, flashed a complex color in his eyes, said: "This matter, I should wait to go out to fight or ..." "Don''t worry, I went to the Temple of War to bring some masters. This time, I have to hit them with heartache." Ning Qi did not care about it. Chapter 890: 拓云丞 Eighty-ninety-nine chapters Go to the Temple of War to bring some masters? Hit their heartache? Ning Yi, standing next to Ning Qi, gave him a eccentric look. In the end, where is the temple of war in his mouth? In the face of the siege of the nine families, he really has the confidence to hit the other party''s heartache? "Yun Qizong is not a Yuanlong family. If this is the Yuanlong Emperor, it is almost the same..." Ning Yi shamelessly pouting. Deng Tong heard that there was a hint of happiness in his eyes. As a long-time Tsing Yi elder who had a good relationship with Ning Qi, he naturally went to the Temple of War. If Yun Zongzong needs someone to sit in the town, he has already retired in the Temple of War. Ning Qi said The master is coming, it must be the seventy-two gods of war! "Ning Yi, you are guarding in the cloud, if the other party is coming, go out and help me with a few times, delay a little time, wait for me to come back." Ning Qi looked at Ning Yi''s faint road. "understood." Ning Yi nodded and nodded, and he was wondering if Ning Qi was going to flee and give up the cloud, but found that Ning Qi disappeared into his vision as before. "Is this not a hidden technique..." Ning had a deep suspicion in his eyes. ......... The next day. The clouds rose from the ancestors. More and more people rushed over, and as the team of the Tudor came, the atmosphere on the scene gradually became serious, and everyone''s eyes fell on the top of the letter. But soon, they found that the extension of the letter dragon is not the core of the entire team, there are two serious middle-aged men and women in front of him. The man''s body is much thicker than the top of the letter, and the woman is slightly weaker. "That is the owner of the Tuoba family, to expand the cloud! I heard that five hundred years ago, he has advanced to the seven-star fighting emperor, now even if it is not an eight-star fighting emperor, it is not much worse!" "Oh... even the family has come, Yunqizong is in trouble!" "Who is the woman around the top of the cloud?" "Who can be! There is only one woman fighting in the Tuoba family, and the expansion of Yun Ying! To expand the sister of Yunxiao!" The people present are not lacking in the existence of the dragons for thousands of years, and they naturally recognize that they are expanding their clouds. Among the top-notch teams, Feng Xiao, who is the ninth homeowner, has also come, but because his cultivation is too low, the extension of the day is dead in the hands of Ningqi, and the ninth room is already in the middle. The eight-room merger was in a state of paralysis, so he stood at the end of the team with a group of ordinary Tianjiao. "Ning Qi, its your fault that I am in this situation. My father is also killed by you. Today is your death!" Tuoba Feng Xiao looked coldly at Yunqizong. "Big brother, is that really an oriental fairy?" Tuoyun Sakura was surprised to point at the statue of the statue at the gate of Zongshan. "It looks exactly the same, but it is not necessarily him. It is not credible without seeing it with your own eyes." Unfolding the faint road. After all, he looked at the extension of the letter dragon: "You are sure, Ning Qi is the person who wants the scholars of heaven and earth?" "Ok!" Tuo Xinlong nodded: "I was there on the same day. It was the words of the three dragon emperors. To catch Ningbeixuan, Ningbeixuan is the pseudonym of Ningqi." "okay, I get it." The top of the cloud nodded and went straight to the cloud to fly. "Homeowner?" The extension of Xinlongs eyes reveals the color of surprise, not to say that it is necessary to unite the power of the nine major families to besiege the Yunqizong, and to expand the cloud. Is this going to be the first shot? "Since we first expand our home, there is no reason for credit to give to the other eight families." Tuobayun Sakura smiles lightly. "To expand the cloud, you have to shoot!" "I don''t know if the ancestral sect of the Yunzong ancestor can withstand a seven-star fighting emperor?" "I don''t think it''s okay. Don''t look at the ancestral sect of the Yunzong ancestors that blocked the time of the Eastern Zhuxian for more than three years. However, compared with the top of the cloud, it is like a world, a star in the seven stars. In the eyes of the emperor, I am in the same position as you and me in the eyes of the Seven Stars." A sprawling sorcerer smiled. There are scattered repairs in the vicinity. There is no shortage of fighting sacred sects. Everyone can hear the words, and they can''t help but sigh. Others think that they are extremely beautiful in the fight, and only they know, but they have reached this point, if they are stagnant. If you don''t, it will get worse. boom! Behind the top of the cloud, there was a giant Buddha with a height of five hundred feet. With his shot, a heavy punch fell directly to the mountain gate of the cloud. The cloud began to provoke a burst of golden light. However, under the fist of Tuobayuns fist, there was a slight crack, even with a whole cloud. The mountain ranges that have been raised have been shaken by some. "Good!" Bai Hao excitedly looked at the top of the cloud. "The cloud has been damaged by the Zongzong gate. It is estimated that there will be a few more punches and it will be invalid!" Mu Juner looked serious. "Oh, this is inevitable. Before I came, I said that Ningqi is strong and strong, but now, he does not dare to show up, just like the tortoise!" Blackwater proud dragon sneered, the sorrowful color in the tone is full! The cloud rises from the sect. I felt that Zongmens big array was attacked and everyones face was different. When Tuobayun made a second punch, finally, everyone saw a group of people appearing in the Zongshan Gate. "The people from the cloud have come out!" "Ning Bei Xuan did not appear?" "Oh, it seems that he didn''t see him. Is he really afraid to flee?" "That''s a joke! I fled for a while, escaped the whole world? Now the nine families must catch him!" The crowd showed a hint of ridicule and shook his head. "Is it out?" Tuobayun smiled slightly, and he had to play the third boxing. He also temporarily stood in the void, and looked coldly toward the group of people. "Do you want to come out of the sect of the cloud? I will only come out of him this time, and I will not be involved in your cloud." Unfolding the faint road. "He? When something left, you might as well wait a few days. When he comes back, he will definitely come out to see you." Ning Yi carried his hands and looked at the faint road of Tuobayun. He is the dragon emperor of the Yuanlong family, the tenth-order medium dragon, the equivalent of the four-star fighting emperor of the Terran, although he sees that the extension of Yunxiao is much higher than him, but the pride of the dragon makes him feel sorry in his heart. Expand the cloud. "left?" "Sure enough, escape!" "This Ning Qi has just become the lord, and led the cloud to rise to the ruins. The people who started the qi sect estimated that they regretted their death?" The onlookers couldnt help but laugh at the mockery. However, the existence of Doosan and above, at this moment, look at Ning Yis eyes, they are all different. The top of the cloud brows slightly wrinkled, looking at Ning Yi cold channel: "As far as I know, Yun Qizong does not have your character, who are you?" "I?" Ning Yi smirked, his body shape suddenly changed, turned into a terrible dragon with more than eight hundred feet, the body is simply covering the sky, the atmosphere of the dragon emperor is revealed! "Dragon Emperor!" The crowd screamed and exclaimed, they couldnt think of it, Yun Qizong actually harbored a dragon emperor! Chapter 891: White hair killing Chapter VIII, White Hair Killing God "Dragon Emperor?" In the eyes of the top of the cloud, a stunned color flashed, and the other party is definitely not the dragon emperor of Dong Xuan, because he knows those guys! Could it be said that... Yunzong received the support of a dragon outside the land of Dong Xuan? After expanding the cloud sakura and the extension of the letter to the dragon, the time flew to the top of the cloud, and looked at Ning Yi with vigilance. He felt the faint Longwei uploaded by the other party''s huge body, and the two felt a little shocked. "See it! I am not an ant who is bullied by Yun Zong! I am the Dragon Emperor! The great and transcendental Dragon Emperor! Are you going to fight with me now, or are you waiting for Ning Qi to come back?" Ning Yis voice was like a roar of thunder, and it was spread throughout the audience. The Black Dragon Dragon, the Bauhinia Dragon, and the large dragons present are more shocking than all Terran. They are extremely sensitive to Longwei. After discovering that Ning Yi is the Dragon Emperor, all Dragons faces are not very good-looking, and their hearts are deeply deep. Doubt, "How can Yunzong Zong have the existence of the Dragon Emperor? What is the origin of this Dragon Emperor?" "Ning Qi? What did he just say is Ning Qi?" Bai Haos eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and his eyes immediately looked at the princess, and found her face was shocked, Bai Hao was relieved. "It should be the same name and the same name! Yes! Ning Qi that kid may be the lord of Yunqizong! Impossible!" The White Tiger Empire was in the remote areas of Dong Xuan''s land, and the information was blocked. What''s more, Bai Hao''s status could not get the fresh information of the first time. He knew nothing about Ningqi''s experience in the past few years. He only knows That is, Ning Qi was the first in the Dragon List! But that is just the top of the list! He doesn''t believe it anyway. In just a few years, Ningqi can grow to this point! "Dragon Emperor... We don''t have Dragon Emperor in the Black Dragon Dragon..." Blackwater proud dragon face Li Ning looked at Ning Yi, the fist involuntarily clenched. The look of the black water poems is the same as everyone else, except for the shock, it is still shocking. "Ning Qi, this guy, really has to be unexpected! How can there be a dragon emperor for him to drive?" Fang Bai muttered to himself. "Maybe, this is why he has made great progress. He is not at the same level as us..." Fangmos face hangs a faint smile. Everyone''s gaze, from Ning Yi, fell to the top of the three clouds, they will agree to Ning Yi''s request, wait for Ning Qi to appear? "Good! I will wait for him to appear! But I will only give you three days. After three days, I will not see Ningqi. Whether you are a dragon or not, as long as you are against me, I will kill!" The top of the cloud is cold. "Big brother!" Tuoyun Sakura is a little surprised, is this not to make the Tuoba family shame? The top of the family''s fighting, the defending level of the strong, the face is not very good-looking. "It is not wise to offend a dragon before you figure out the details of the other party. Now the situation in Dongxuan is not as good as it used to be. If we expand our home, we will offend a dragon with Dragon Emperor..." Unfolding the faint voice of Yunxiao. He didn''t finish his words. Tuoyun Sakura already knew what it meant. He felt that there was reason in his heart and he shut up. "Interesting." Ning Yi grinned, and the hill-sized eyeballs faintly swept the crowd, once again changed into the human body, falling in front of Deng Tong and others. At this moment, not only the people outside were shocked, but Deng Tong was also shocked. I did not expect the slave who was brought back by the Sovereign to be a dragon! And still a dragon! "The means of the sovereign is really extraordinary!" "The Dragon Emperor has been surrendered! We have been mobilized this time, I am afraid that we will not easily lose to the nine families!" "If you can win this battle under the siege of the Nine Majors, then the power of Dong Xuan''s land will change. In the end, what nine families will stand by, the strongest, it is our cloud. Zong!" Whether it is a servant disciple, a foreign disciple, an inner disciple, a true disciple, or an ordinary elder, a deacon elder, or a Tsing Yi elder, they are not as depressed or pessimistic as when they were besieged by the Eastern Immortals. On the contrary, one by one is very high-spirited. Some people do not know that there are still seventy-two fighting emperors behind Ningqi, and they still have a blind confidence in Yunzong. The root of this self-confidence may be from the suppressed stone sculpture of the Eastern Zhu Xian, perhaps from the sudden transformation into the dragon emperor Ning Yi, in fact, the root source, is entirely from Ning Qi! Their current sovereign! After half a day of silence, the team of the East came. The leader is a middle-aged man who looks like a forty-year-old, a white-haired shawl. "White hair kills God!" Some people exclaimed, and the three people in the sky were looking forward to it. They also had a hint of jealousy in their eyes. It is obvious that the white-haired middle-aged man is of extraordinary strength! "What white hair kills God?" "Oh, you don''t know, it''s no wonder that you have been practicing for more than three hundred years, but you haven''t experienced that era, but I have lived for more than two thousand years. When I was young, I was fortunate enough to witness the power of white hair killing God!" A fighting smirk looks at a fight not far away. "Predecessors, I don''t know the name of this white hair killing God, what is the source?" The defender quickly asked for advice. "Oh, very simple, since there is the word "killing God", it is inseparable from the killing, the white hair kills the **** of life, the master who died in his hands countless, the fighting, fighting, fighting, no matter what As a repair, as long as it is Tianjiao, he has killed. When he was young, the Tianjiao of the remaining eight families could not be closed. Hey, Tuobayun is one of them!" That buddy is a faint road. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and the extension of Yunxiao was in their eyes. It was already the same as God. Is this existence, when it was young, it was not closed by the white hair? "The East is defeated, only you come alone? Your homeowner?" Tuobayun looked at the white-haired middle-aged man and smiled slightly. The East lost a faint sweep of his eyes and said: "I am enough for one person, the homeowner is in a retreat, it is not convenient to break." In other words, he no longer cares about the expansion of the clouds, but looks at the stone carvings that have been made to the Eastern Immortals. "I heard that you have defeated the Oriental Zhu Xian and turned him into a stone sculpture. Is this true?" The East lost the sky and looked at Ning Yi, a faint road. "Is it true that you can''t see it yourself? Come and move the stone sculpture to let him have a good look!" Ning gave a big laugh. Deng Tong and others showed a slight hesitation on his face. Was he not deliberately angering the East? If the other party directly shot, everyone was afraid that they could not wait for Ning Qi to return, and Yun Qizong was destroyed. "What are you doing?" Ning gave a big drink. Apparently, his identity as a dragon emperor made the Yunzong people feel scared. After this loud drink, some people immediately moved the statue to the front. "Look at yourself, is it the Oriental Immortal?" Ning Yiyi looked provocative and looked to the east to lose the sky. Chapter 892: Big smash The ninth ninety-two chapter bursts The East lost a glimpse of the stone, and his eyes were deep and watery. No one knew what he was thinking about now. The top of the cloud looked like a smile and looked at the East and lost the sky. "As far as I know, this person is indeed Oriental Zhu Xian, he was really suppressed into a stone sculpture, you are not going to shoot?" "Ha ha" The Eastern defeated the sky and swept Ning Yiyi, looking at the top of the cloud: "This person is a dragon emperor. I don''t know if he is going to provoke the enemy of the dragon family before the bottom, so is this person oriental? Zhu Xian, you don''t believe, but want to irritate me?" "Haha, where, I just kindly remind you." Tuobayun sees his own purpose and is seen by the other party. He laughs and does not speak. Even the terrible fighting emperor of the Eastern defeated world, because of the identity of Ning Yi, did not rashly attack the cloud to start the sect. Obviously, in the land of Dong Xuan, the dragons have a transcendental position in the hearts of the strongest people in this group! "There is another emperor coming!" Everyone saw a figure coming from afar in the distance, the momentum was huge, and the speed was so fast that the air was rubbed against the fire! With a trace of Mars, the figure appeared in front of everyone. "Golden St., what are you coming to join in?" Tuo Xinlong saw the coming man and immediately spoke and replied. At the same time, his eyes flashed a glimmer of gloating, before the Eastern Kingdom of God, because the old man of Jin was to be the backer of Ningqi, and his immediate descendants were tossing and screaming. Was forced to abolish and repair, today, there is a top of the cloud cherry, the top of the cloud, he does not have to taboo the old man! The old mans face was a little dignified. After seeing the defeat of the East, his face changed slightly. The corner of his mouth evoked a hint of sarcasm: I dont think your nine families really intend to join forces to attack the cloud. "This incident is the order of the three great dragons, Jin Sheng, I know that you have a very close relationship with Ning Qi, but today you can''t intervene in this matter, otherwise, even if you are the owner of the Tianji Academy, I can''t leave you. "" Unfolding the faint road. "Predecessors, I know below." The vulgar archer of the old man, the age of the cloud is bigger than him, and he is much more numerous than him. Although he now has the blood of the ancient three-eyed family, he wants to surpass the top of the cloud. For decades. "Stand up and watch!" The extension of Xinlong ridiculed the laughter. The old man did not care, and fell directly into the camp of the Kyushu Imperial royal family. "Golden Lord!" Everyone quickly handed over the ceremony, including those of the royal family and the princess. Jin Sheng is nothing in the eyes of the top of the cloud, but in the Kyushu Empire, prestige and status are still extraordinary. "Hey, this kid, every time the enemy is provoked, it is so powerful. This time, the scholars of the heavens and the earth have personally opened up with the three dragons to ask him, so that the nine families have joined forces to attack, and they do not know the robbery. Can he escape? Over..." Jin Sheng looked at the cloud and began to sigh. With the arrival of Jinsheng, three days later, Chujia, Dingjia, Fangjia, Sikongjia, Yuwenjia, Baixiaojia, Zhugejia, and the seven major families of the Emperor also arrived! The reason why they came from different time is because the three great dragons ordered extremely rushed, many of the fighting emperors were retreating and practicing, and the fighting retreats, not to say that they can go out, and many people have paid a little. The price can be broken, so half of the more than 20 emperors in the field, the face of the emperor, the face is gloomy, looking at the clouds, the killing in the eyes did not cover up! "Old ancestors!" After seeing Fang Shengnan with his own fighting emperor, Han Tiansheng took advantage of Bai Hao and others to quickly go forward to see the party. In addition to Fang Shengnan, the other people in Fangjia only took a glimpse of them and ignored them. The existence of such a cold heavenly sacred, even if it is a child of his own, is no different from the ants. After all, the people who come here are the existence of the fighting lord. Fang Mofangbai also stood behind Fang Shengnan. After a faint sweep of Bai Hao, they focused their attention on Yunqizong. The time given by Tuobayun was already coming. How did Ningqi still not appear? Did he really escape? "If so, it really disappoints me." Fangmo brows slightly wrinkled. "What are you doing here?" Fang Shengnan frowned. "Old ancestors, we are here to come to watch this world war!" Bai Hao excitedly replied first, and at the same time, he intentionally or unintentionally showed his cultivation, a star fighting king! That''s right! After only a few years, he has already broken through to the fighting king. Bai Hao believes that his qualifications are enough to be considered top-notch. I believe that after the ancestors of Fangs family will see him, he will be ecstatic to accept him as a disciple! Fang Shengnan just glanced at him faintly and did not answer. Han Tiansheng stunned Bai Hao in the dark, and then Fang Shengsheng said: "My ancestor, Ning Qi has a very close relationship with me. Whether he is alive or dead, I want to see it with my own eyes..." "I know, stand behind me, I have a hunch, with Ning Qi this kid''s means, this siege will not be too simple, if there is any danger, look at the subordinates of the town of Yan Dan, I can Protect you once." Fang Shengnans eyes nodded in a complicated way. "Thank you ancestors!" The cold day holy shrine once again arched. Bai Haojian Fang Shengnan no longer cares about himself, his eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but then his attention immediately concentrated on the rest of the Fang family, even the fighting emperor. "My qualifications, as long as they noticed me, they will definitely accept me as a disciple. When I attack the Yunqizong, I must show my talent!" Bai Haos heart made a secret decision. "Long Di, time is up." Tuobayun smiled and looked at Ning Yi. Ning Yi''s face is a bit ugly. There are more than 20 fighting emperors in the moment. Nine of them are repaired above him. They really fight, and it is estimated that he will lose without a fragrant effort. "Why didn''t the guy come yet? Did he really run away?" Ning Yis thoughts in his heart. "Don''t talk? As long as you hand over Ning Qi, you are a dragon emperor, and I will naturally let you leave safely today." Tuoyun Sakura smiles. "What to waste! Take a shot!" Suddenly, a fighting emperor snorted and went straight to the ancestral sect of the cloud, and the rest of the emperor saw it, and he shot it! Almost blink of an eye, the sect of the sect of the sect of the golden sect was directly smashed into a smash, and the sect of the sect of the cloud was instantly exposed to the air, directly facing the terrible atmosphere of dozens of emperors, and many disciples were cultivated as low disciples. The body can''t control the trembling! "How can the sovereign not come!" Deng Tong was anxious. The extension of Yunxiao and others appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. The East lost the sky and gently waved a hand. The stone carvings of the Eastern Zhuxian disappeared into his hands and disappeared. It was obviously put into the Qiankun Ring. Tuobayun just wanted to speak. Suddenly, everyone felt that the cloud had risen to the same atmosphere as himself and others. There is also the Emperor? Everyone gave a slight glimpse. Chapter 893: Seventy-two Emperors Eighty-nine-ninety-three chapter seventy-two "coming!" The people of Yunqizong have a sigh of relief, and some excited look forward to them. Nings eyes reveal a suspicious color: He really found a helper? But... what can a fighting emperor help! Unless its the peak of the Emperor! "Yun Qizong still hides the Emperor..." Tuobayun and others looked at each other and saw the amazing colors in the other''s eyes. There is a dragon emperor, they are shocked enough, and there is still a fighting emperor, does it mean that the foundation of Yun Zongzong is almost similar to the nine major families? "Fortunately, the three dragons must catch Ningqi this time. Otherwise, let them develop quietly and silently, and threaten to endanger the status of my nine families!" The thoughts of many people are exactly the same at the moment. "Oh, this is the card of your Yun Zongzong?" The top of the letter, the letter of the dragon''s mouth evokes a hint of ridicule: "Even if there is more than one emperor, you can''t save the chop of Ningqi! You still let him out, how can you be a head turtle?" His voice just fell, as if his face was the same, and the breath of a fighting emperor rose, which is completely different from the previous one! "Another Emperor?" This time, the onlookers in the vicinity were shocked, and there was a hint of anticipation in the eyes. "Two, it is nothing!" The top of the letter Xinlong changed slightly, then sneered. However, he just finished, and there is a breath of the Emperor! Three! Together with the Dragon Emperor, Yunqizong has four emperors to exist! Under this circumstance, the top of the cloud has changed dramatically. The clouds have seen the excitement on the faces of everyone. "This guy" Ning Yi did not know that his heart was happy or sad. The only certainty was that Ning Qi was shocked to him. "What about the three!" The extension of Xinlong began to be somewhat unsatisfactory, but with the dragon Emperor in front of him, Yunqizong still has no chance of winning. Everyone is very confused. In the end, which are the fighting emperors, they know that the nine families have joined forces to besiege the clouds. When I started, I dared to come to this beach? "Ning Qi! You don''t want to make a fool of it! Get out!" The extension of Xinlong is low. Under the turmoil of the temper, the voice spread throughout the audience. As soon as he finished, another breath of the Emperor appeared. Then, without waiting for everyone to be shocked, there was a breath of the Emperor. One person after another, when appeared in more than twenty statues, even the face of the Eastern defeated sky has changed slightly, and everyone is even more afraid to act rashly. "Twenty-eight!" "Thirty-five honors!" "God! Is this still the cloud?" "Do you have so many fighting emperors in the land of Dong Xuan?" "Don''t talk! Feel free to feel, it''s another! Thirty-six!" "Forty-five!" "Sixty!" "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and the heart was extremely shocked, but it was not over yet. One and the other dynasty of the fighting spirit rose to the sky, and it stopped until the 72nd. Seventy-two fighting emperors! "How could this be?" Blackwater proud dragon looked unbelievable, his palms were slightly sweaty! Not only him, but also the people present, including the nine families who are headed by the defeat of the East, are standing in the same place at the moment, and their faces are shocked, or amazed, or puzzled! "Do you say that I am making a fool of my heart?" Ning Qi finally appeared, and with him, there are seventy-two men and women who are full of fighting spirit! Ning Qi looked at the top of the letter, like a smile. At the moment, he did not dare to look at Ning Qi and stand behind the top of the cloud. "Really the Emperor!" "A full seventy-two! God, it''s terrible! When did Yunzong sect, so many emperors were hidden! We all add up to the land of Dong Xuan, and there are not so many of them!" When I saw the masters of the fighting spirits appearing, the stunned and shocked hearts of the people suddenly rose to a climax! "Ning Qi!" Yu Wen injury, Chu Xian, Oriental Smart, Fang Mo, Fang Bai, Mu Juner, Mu Bai, Black Water Poetry, Blackwater Proud, and so on, who have had a relationship with Ning Qi, see Ning Qi lead 70 When the two emperors appeared, there was a horror in their eyes, and the taste in their hearts was different! "He really didn''t let me down! Seventy-two fighting emperors! Great handwriting!" There is a hint of excitement in the eyes of Fang Mo. The big family''s fighting level Tianjiao, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, some envy, and some embarrassment. "How could it be him?" Bai Hao looked at Ning Qi and lost his voice. As shocked as he is, there is also Princess Tan and his neighbor Deng San! "Deng San, you saw no, is he really Ningqi?" The princess couldnt help but ask. "His Royal Highness, it seems that it is indeed Master Ning..." Deng San whispered to himself. "How is it possible that this guy has disappeared for several years and turned out to be the master of Yunqi Zong? There are so many fighting emperors under his hand?" The princess is not convinced. She is holding a big gray ash in her arms and pointing at Ning Qi excitedly, screaming! In the beauty of the cold heaven, there was a splendid flow. When she looked at Ningqi, she was indifferent in front of the Emperor, and she was not shocked. The eyes of the cold day shone with a hint of self-satisfaction. "Seventy-two fighting emperors..." After the shock of the big dragons on the scene, their faces showed a hint of jealousy. "When did the Terran have so many fighting emperors!" "What is their purpose?" "Want to overthrow the three dragons?" "This matter must be reported to the three dragons!" Suddenly, several dragons broke into the air and galloped away. "Little Lord" Ning Yi went to Ning Qi and bowed his head. Little Lord? This dragon is called Ning Qi Shaozhu? After being shocked by the seventy-two fighting emperors, everyone was shocked by Ning Yis address as Ning Qi! The arrogant and incomparable, the dragon emperor who regards the Terran as the ants, actually calls a Terran as the Lord! What is the identity of this Ningqi! What is his background! "Sure enough! Heaven and earth scholars will not rely on white people for no reason, Ning Qi''s background, I am afraid that it is far more terrible than we think!" There was a bitter smile on the face of Tuobayun. "To expand the letter dragon, have you just been chasing? I am out, why are you not calling?" Ning Qi did not let go of the meaning of the extension of the letter dragon. On the face of Tuo Xinlong, there was a hint of humiliation. When he discovered that the 72nd Emperor, the strongest is only the Samsung Emperor, the heart of Tuolongs heart was relieved, he was beaten by the Emperor. The quantity was scared, but did not notice the quality. "Ning Qi, don''t be arrogant! I don''t know where you are coming to save so many soldiers! However, with these strongest but Samsung''s fighting emperors, you still can''t save you today!" The letter of the letter of the dragon''s mouth evokes a taunting color, and swears. Chapter 894: Go ahead Let''s go to the VIIIth chapter. After the extension of Xinlong, after looking at the extension of Yunxiao and others, they found their expressions, something was wrong, and quickly said: "You, don''t be afraid, these fighting emperors are too low, I will wait for the shots, I will definitely be able to Beat them!" Many people used the ridiculous eyes to sweep the top of the letter, and secretly sneered. Repair is low? Ha ha! Then you are looking for 72 masters out of the way! At the moment, it is not a low-low problem, but a background of Ningqi! If you don''t know where Ningqi is looking for the seventy-two fighting emperors, even if the three dragons are present, they may not dare to act rashly! Zhuge''s fighting dynasty ''Zhuge Jingtian'' and Bai Xiaojia''s fighting emperor ''Bai Xiao Mo '' look at each other, Zhuge stunned and opened to Ning Qi: "Ning Zongzhu, I don''t want to be an enemy of you, just The three great dragons have already begun to catch you, if you have any means, please show them." The meaning of his words is very obvious, it is to let Ning Qi come up with the means to compete with the three dragons, so that his Zhuge family does not have to be sandwiched between the two. "Zhuge is shocking! What do you mean? Are you scared?" Yu Wenjias fighting emperors cold road. "If you can''t catch this one today, it''s hard to explain the three Dragon Emperors." The ruling of the Chu family is faint. Zhuge stunned in the heart and suddenly stopped talking. Yun Qizong suddenly appeared in the 72nd Emperor. It really made him feel that the background was quite mysterious and terrible. However, the deterrence of the Three Dragon Emperors obviously Be bigger! "Your nine families have come together. Today, there is no reason to retire without fighting. If you don''t fight, I have to fight! Right, the statue of the Oriental Emperor Xianzhao? Who took it?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the defeat of the East. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. "What he means is that even if the nine big family retreat, he has to fight this battle?" "Good domineering!" "I took it." The East lost the faint road. "Hand it over, I said, I want to put him at the gate of the mountain to make it work." Ning Qi smiled. "There is the ability to take it yourself." The East lost a little smile. "This kind of radical method is useless to me, the magician, the wave of clouds, the evil king, the lack of Song, you have to teach this person''s martial arts." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The magician Pang spot and the waves and the clouds and four people heard the words, stood out from the seventy-two emperors, and went straight to the east and lost. They are all four stars! "I want to win over four stars in the district?" The face of the defeated East showed a hint of pride. "They are not ordinary fighting emperors." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. These four people, in their respective worlds, are top-notch existences, placed in the land of Dong Xuan, which is the supreme of the supreme arrogance, the top qualifications, and also absorbed a lot of lower spirits in the Temple of War, the worst Song Lack, the soul has reached 100 feet, this is not their limit! The more you fight, the more you can''t! Not a general fighting emperor? Everyone''s face changed dramatically. Ning Qi''s self-confident attitude makes them feel a little uneasy! Soon, Tuobayun and others will know what Ningqi said is not the general Emperor. "Dream of the heart!" "Over the rain sword!" "Don''t die!" "The knives!" Four kinds of martial arts, which are gods and gods, greet them directly in the East, and there is still a trace of disdain in the eyes of the East. They intend to deal with one hand, but in the first time, they are forced out of the full force, five people in the air. Fighting, extremely fierce, a terrible aftermath, to the presence of the following fighting Saint, feel frightened! "How is it possible! Four two-star fighting emperors, how strong?" In the eyes of Tuobayun and others, there was a shocking color. When the East lost, they saw it. He was only half a step away from the nine-star fighting emperor. He was stronger than all the fighting emperors in the field. However, this role was actually forced by four two-star emperors. These four people are still only the middle presence of Ning Qi, and there are seven or eight Samsung Fighters around him! "You don''t want to be idle anymore." Ning Qi looked at Tuobayun and others and smiled. He was a middle-aged man next to him: "The Supreme Master makes the East come, you are going to get hot!" "Yes!" Let the east nodded faintly and walked straight toward the top of the cloud. "Come to us?" The big snake pill yelled and the snake-like tongue made the scalp numb. "Go all." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In an instant, the seventy-two fighting emperors, together with the fighting of the nine family, are stunned by everyone. From the appearance of Ningqi to the present, the nine families have been very passive, and the initiative is all Ningqi. Mastered in the hands, now, he also took the initiative to attack the nine family''s fighting emperor! In less than ten years, there is a defeated fighter. Xu Ziling and Yu Zhong grabbed the neck of Xuan Xinlong and threw it in front of Ningqi. At this time, the extension of Xinlong was extremely serious, such as a dead dog. Obviously, he was treated specially! "The sovereign, this person is too weak." Yan Zhongyi shook his head with a smile and looked ridiculous. After dropping the top of the letter, the two joined the battlefield quickly. "What is this sword!" Tuoyun Sakura was shocked and looked at the white woman on the opposite side. On her body, there have been several wounds. The three-timed Emperor, who was so arrogant, was forced to be in this situation by a star-studded emperor. "Cihang Jiandian." The teacher is faint. After all, she was a flash, and once again attacked Tuoyun. Not long after, the weaker fighting emperors of the nine major families, one after another, are still struggling to support, only the nine most powerful fighting emperors headed by the Eastern defeat! However, with the defeat of the rest of the Emperor, more people participated in the siege, and they saw their own fighting emperor like a dead dog, lying at the feet of Ningqi, there was a flaw in the mind, and then fight down, no need How long will they end up with those fighting emperors! The struggles of the major families, all standing in the same place, did not dare to shoot, the battle at the moment, they are no longer eligible to participate! Everyone in the cloud is watching the blood, and every fighter of the nine family is defeated, and they will burst into a warm applause. The nearby forces, scattered, and the dragons were all stunned and looked at the scene. The lips were white and the palms were sweating. "Its terrible. The nine major families have joined forces, and even the slightest advantage cant be occupied! "This group of fighting emperors, one by one is Tianjiao! The existence of the extension of Yunxiao, was actually mad by a Samsung fighting emperor like a son?" "Golden Lord! You have a very good personal relationship with Ningqi. This battle is over. Please introduce me to the cloud! I want to enter the cloud!" Eighteen emperors excited about the golden road. Jin Sheng himself looked at the battle with his face, and couldn''t help but nod. Chapter 895: Meat on a chopping board The 805th chapter of the meat on the chopping board "Ning Bei Xuan, don''t fight, I admit defeat!" Zhuge was shocked to see the several fighting emperors in front of him, especially the blond woman. The strength of each punch was enough to break the shield formed by his body. Fighting again, there are only two results, either seriously injured or dead. Admit defeat? Zhuge shocked the world and admitted defeat? The eyes of the monks nearby were shocked. Those who are struggling in the East, the top of the cloud, and others have also found that the situation has almost become one-sided. In addition, Zhuges shocking opening and admitting, their spiritual defense suddenly revealed a gap, and they were immediately besieged by their own fighting Suffering from the flaws, each suffered a slight injury. "Are you confessing..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly rising, and the nine families come together. If he does not have all kinds of means, todays end is that Yun Qizong is completely destroyed, and he will be caught by the three dragons and handed to the scholars of heaven and earth. "Continue to fight, I said, I am going to hit you today!" Ning Qi smiled slightly. The Yunzong Zong people heard the words, and once again, the blood of the top nine families, the Emperor of the top nine families, must admit defeat in front of Yunqizong, but the sovereign, but not allowed! In the past, they simply couldnt imagine that they would have such a prestige side! "you!" Zhuge shocked his face with a hint of anger: "I am equal to the human race. Do you want to kill the light today? We can''t do this? In the future, it is not even a monster!" "Are you also a human race? Listen to the orders of the dragons, to attack me Yunqizong? How about killing you? The nine families have long been decaying, without you, all the resources of your nine family are scattered, our Dong Xuanzhi Will the Terran of the land grow faster? If it is not good, isnt there another cloud of the ancestors? These seventy-two emperors are watching? Ning Qi looked at Zhuge and smiled. This sentence made the chill of the nine family members present, and looked at Ningqi with horror. Does he really want to annihilate the nine families today? Yu Wen injury and other children of the big family, the body can not help but tremble, if the family is shattered, then these Tianjiao disciples will be degraded into scattered repairs, no family to do the backing, the formerly offended enemies will definitely come to the door ...... However, among the onlookers, there were more scattered, and they heard Ningqis words, and their eyes suddenly lit up. Zhuge heard the news, and there was a trace of flaws in his heart. He was directly bombarded into a serious injury, and he was thrown at the foot of Ning Qi like a dead dog. "You are the owner of the Zhuge family. You are good at strategy. Why can''t you make the right decision today?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Zhuge. Zhuge shocked the anger in his heart, and turned to Ningqi: "I am very strong, but the three great dragons can easily slaughter any of us, do not listen to their orders, are you looking for death? If you are early Show your own cards, my Zhuge family, may not stand on their side!!" "Quiet me?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhuges face changed slightly. He discovered at this time that Ning Qi did not seem to put the three great dragons in his eyes. Could it be that he had other cards in addition to the seventy-two fighting emperors? Zhuge was immersed in meditation, and even Bai Xiaomo was seriously injured and left next to him. He did not interrupt his contemplation. Then he expanded the cloud sakura, Yuwen, and the nine family''s fighting emperors, one after another. After a fragrant incense, there were no more than nine family lords who could stand up in the sky, and even the East lost, they were all stunned. Ning Qi took the Qiankun ring from him, and wiped away the refining traces of the defeat of the East. He took out the statue of the Oriental Immortal from the inside and placed it at the gate of the mountain gate. The onlookers of the dragons have already left, they are not willing to admit that they are afraid of Ningqis red eyes, and they have also suppressed them. The team of the ancient demon land has long disappeared. Now still in place, only the Terran! In this group of people, there are the comrades of the great empires, the scattered, the children of the nine family, and the elders and disciples of the other top sects. They dont want to go, but they are waiting because they know that after today, East I am afraid that the land of mysterious will change. "Ning Zongzhu, how do you deal with us?" To expand the cloud, smile and look at Ning Qi. "You have become accustomed to being enslaved by the dragons. I will let you go. If you can''t live for a few days, you will still find me in the enemy''s position and under the leadership of the dragons." Ning Qi looked at the top of the cloud and smiled. He wants to kill us? A group of fighting emperors showed a hint of horror. The top of the cloud has changed, and Su Yan said: "Ning Zongzhu, as long as you let me go and leave today, I swear, the Tuoba family will never be out of the mountain, and will never be an enemy again!" "Chu is also!" "Sikong also seals the mountain!" One by one, the Emperor quickly stated his position. The fighting sacred sacred they brought, like the captives of defeat, stood behind them and heard their ancestors prepare to seal the mountain. Everyones body could not help but shake. "It is not necessary to seal the mountain." Ning Qi laughed. Everyones heart suddenly sighed, and it seemed that Ning Qi was planning a big deal. "Because the nine major families have lost your group of emperors, and the mountains are not closed, it does not matter." Ning Qi continued. When this was said, the extension of Yunxiao and others only felt that the heart suddenly rose. "Ning Qi! You dare to kill us? The Three Dragon Emperors will never let you go!" In the desperation of the extension of Xinlong, only three big dragons can be used to threaten Ningqi. "To expand Xinlong, I am very curious, how did you cultivate to the realm of the Emperor, the situation in front of you is already very obvious, no matter whether you kill or kill you, the three dragons will not let me go, so, you talk like this. Can only make me make up my mind..." Ning Qi looked at the extension of Xinlong and sighed. The extension of the letter dragon suddenly became a stiff, he couldn''t help but look at the top of the cloud, but found that the top of the cloud is looking at himself with a very cold eyes. Ning Qi pointed to a fighting emperor around him, and the Emperor smiled and walked to the side of the top of the letter, and took a shot to the head of the extension letter dragon! "you!" Tuo Xinlongs face was horrified. Before he had time to move, his head was in the face of the top of the battle, such as Yunxiao, and was broken by a palm. The body unconsciously trembled and twitched a few times. Not moving. "This child has already produced killing!" The face of Tuoba and others suddenly showed the color of despair. Under the encirclement of the 72nd Emperor, the seriously injured, they are already the meat on the cutting board, and they are slaughtered! "You, please go on the road." Ning Qi Chao Tuoyun and others laughed. "And slow!" Suddenly a golden light broke through, and a big smirk appeared in the corner of the snake''s pill. It was about to be shot, but it was waved by Ning Qi. The person who came was not someone else, it was the old man. Chapter 896: It’s changing The 186th chapter is changing. "Golden St.?" "What is he going to do!" "I heard that his relationship with Ning Beixuan is very good. Will he be tempted by the top of the cloud?" Suddenly, the children of the nine family members showed a hint of glory. "Golden seniors." Ning Qi smiled and said: "The last time the Oriental Immortal was blocked by the cloud, I would like to thank the seniors for helping." The old man looked red and smiled. "Where is it, I am not playing that guy." He said, he couldnt help but glance at the stone carving of the Oriental Immortal, and there was some embarrassment in his heart. Now it has become a stone sculpture with no life. After a pause, the old man swept the top of the cloud and glanced at them. He said, "Are you going to kill all these guys?" "What is wrong?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, he already felt that Jin Sheng wanted to plead for the extension of Yunxiao and others. "The nine major families are somewhat confused on weekdays, but there are no riots in them at least in the borders. If they fall apart, the nearby dragons are unscrupulous, and the ordinary people in Dongxuans land are going to die at least five. to make" 50%, this number is indeed a bit ruined. Dont look at ordinary people as ordinary ants, but without these ordinary people, Dong Xuans land will not have so many masters, even though they are strong and nine The children of the family can''t be compared with each other, but it is also the foundation of Dong Xuan''s land. When Tuoba and others first heard the first half of Jin Shengs first half of the sentence, his face was a bit ugly. When he heard the latter part of his sentence, he immediately looked forward to it and gratefully glanced at Jin Sheng. Ning Qi pondered for a moment, faintly swept the top of the cloud and other people: "The death penalty can be exempted, the living sin can not escape, how to deal with you, before I have no decision, stay in the cloud." "Call~" Everyone was relieved. Although there was a feeling of being suppressed, at least they saved their lives. As long as they were alive, the nine families would not be destroyed. After hearing the words of Ning Qi in the nearby Sanshou, there was a disappointment in his eyes. "Now, hand over your origins." Ning Qi faint road. hiss Everyone **** a bite! Unbelievably looking at Ning Qi! What is he doing? Are you going to turn this group of empire into a slave-like existence? "I can''t always stare at you all the time, so the only way to do this is to be the best solution. If you don''t want it, it''s okay, kill it." Ning Qi faint road. "The soul of this source is handed over to you, isn''t it true that the next nine families will listen to your orders?" Tuobayun Sakura has some unwillingness to open the way. Ning Qi looked at her and nodded seriously: "You are right. You have only two choices in front of you, or you will die. There will be no nine major families in the future, or you will live. The next nine families will become the vassals of my Ningqi." A group of fighting emperors suddenly fell into a dilemma, they can be suppressed, they can be defeated, anyway, the life of the fighting emperor is long, and it is not kept in the eyes for being suppressed for hundreds of years. However, if the spirit of the source is mastered by Ningqi, this On behalf of them will be directly become Ning Qi''s servants in the future, a little unsatisfactory, Ning Qi can rely on the source of the soul to kill them! These are not the problems they hesitate to become slaves and die. The people must choose the former. The biggest problem is... Zhuge smiled and said with a smile: "My origin is in the hands of the ancient dragon." Tuobayun bowed his head and said: "My origin is in the hands of Tian Gulong." "what?" Tuoyun Sakura is a little shocked to look at her big brother, she did not know, the original spirit of the extension of Yunxiao, has been handed over to the Heavenly Dragon Emperor? Bai Xiaomo smiled bitterly: "My hand is in the hands of the giant Gu Long." Then, the strongest fighting emperors of the nine family members shook their bottoms, and even the elders and children of their respective families were shocked. They simply don''t know that their ancestors have really become the servants of the three Dragon Emperors! The nearby monk, the shocked look, the news is really explosive! Yes, the Terran of Dong Xuans land has been ruled by the dragons, but they all think that under the rivals of the nine major families, the major gates, and the four empires, the dragons only have a slight advantage. I think that the most powerful fighters of the great families of the churches are actually controlled by the three great dragons. Doesn''t it mean that under the thought of them, the nine families will be destroyed? "In this case, I am afraid that Ning Beixuan has only one choice..." A splendid sacred eye flashed through a fine mans. To expand the cloud and other people, today will die! "Is it controlled by the three great dragons?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and the faint road: No matter, their soul is like me, like the ants, you hand over the origin of the soul. After I refining, the origin of the gods in the hands of the three dragons will naturally fail. "what?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. "You, are you talking about your soul, stronger than the three dragons?" When the East lost, I didnt know when I woke up, and I was shocked to see Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced at him and nodded faintly. "Yes." This kind of thing, the soul of this source, is to rely on its own soul to crush each other, in order to achieve the effect of killing the air. If two people refine the spirit of a guy at the same time, the person with the strongest soul has control! The Eastern defeated God did not hesitate to grab a pale golden origin from his heart and handed it to Ning Qi: "If your spirit is stronger than the Three Dragons, I would rather listen to your order." Tuobayun and others have looked at Ningqi, and their thoughts at the moment are the same as those in the East. If Ningqis soul is really stronger than the three dragons, then today they will be blessed in disguise! No one wants to give their own body and death to the aliens. They are forced by the strength of the three dragons to surrender their origins. The dragons are angry and angry. When they look at them, they are not good at it. They are killed directly from the air. There is no place to cry when they cry. But Ning Qi is different. He is at least a human race. Sometimes, it can be reasonable! Ning Qi took over the origin of the gods in the East, and refining in the face of everyone. Later, Tuoba and others looked at the East and lost. The eyes of the East lost a little, and after a long sound, he took a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said to the crowd: "I don''t feel the breath of the ancient dragon." "His soul! Really stronger than the three dragons!" After Zhuge was shocked, he did not hesitate to grab the soul of the source from the heart and hand it to Ning Qi. After Ningqi refining, Zhuges face showed a hint of surprise, and he always nodded his attention to his people. This time, Bai Xiao Mo, Tuo Yun, and so on, were the three dragons who controlled the spirit of the gods. They have taken the source of the soul and gave it to Ningqi. Under the eyes of the public, Ningqi refining the origins of all the emperors in the nine major families. Since then, Ningqi will have the ability to kill them in the air, and they have become the servants of Ningqi! "The land of Dong Xuan, it really changed..." A slap in the face, stunned and muttered. Chapter 897: Guest Chapter 879 is a guest "Well, Deng Tong, take them to the outer mountain range and arrange several yards for them to live." Ning Qi faint road. Deng Tong gave a slight glimpse, and he smiled in his heart. He went forward and pushed up the cloud and other humanities: "You, please come with me." The fighting spirits of the nine major families face a little bit of iron and blue with Deng Tong into the cloud. They were standing in the same place, until Ning Qi looked at them, faintly said: "You also want to go to my cloud as a guest?" "I wait" Yu Wendao smiled and just wanted to speak. "If you don''t want to, don''t you go back with your own children?" Ning Qi glanced at him and said. "Yes, let''s go." Yu Wendao''s arched arched hand turned and left. The nine family''s fighting sacred appearances, with their respective family children, left the Yunqizong dingy. Fang Shengnan also wanted to leave. At this time, Ning Qis eyes looked over her, and eventually stayed on the cold day. Ning Qi smiled slightly, and when he was in shape, he went to Fang Shengnan. Bai Hao saw it, his face changed, his head was hiding behind the cold day, and he prayed insanely, hoping that Ning Qi would not see him. The Princess of Sui Man opened his mouth and finally did not speak. Today, Ning Qi, whether it is repaired and status, is completely different from the previous one. The savage power in her heart is completely unwilling to exude. At this time, there were still many people''s attention on Ning Qi. When he saw him move like this, he couldn''t help but move his mind and curiously looked over here. "That is the Fangjia''s fight for the victory of the man!" "How can Ning Zong go to her side, did she have offended Ning Zongzhu?" "It seems that the family is in trouble!" Fang Fangs other fights have stopped, and they have stopped looking at Ning Qi and Fang Shengnan. "Elders, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Qi Chao Fangsheng smiled. "Hey? His attitude towards the man is not ordinary!" "Is it between two people..." "Impossible, how can Fang Shengnan and Ning Zong have such a relationship? I think it was a good relationship before!" The people whispered. When the elders and children of the Fang family saw it, they suddenly felt relieved and at the same time had a little more expectation. If Fang Shengnan really had a personal relationship with Ning Qi, would Ning Qi look at her share and put the partys emperor Give it back? Fang Shengnan gave a slight glimpse, then a smile on his face, nodded to Ning Qi, said: "Ning Zongzhu, if you knew that you have today''s achievements, I must grab you from the dream." Ning Qi heard the words, a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, the hatred between Fang Shengnan and Meng Lingling. He knows a little about it. I can''t think of a woman who can be so vengeful. It has passed for more than a thousand years and is still in my heart. Ning Qi smiled: "The elders have a reputation." After all, he looked at the cold heaven, and smiled: "Holy, I can''t think of you coming today, and the Princess of the Princess, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since I have come here, I will go to sit in Yunqizong?" "You, are you really Ningqi?" There is still some unbelief in the heart of Princess Yan, and Ning Qis current body has changed a lot compared with before. If this face is exactly the same as before, she does not believe that Ning Qis current strength will reach such a level. Its horrible to crack down. "His Royal Highness, is it that I have changed a lot?" Ning Qi touched his face and laughed. "It''s really you! Great!" After the Princess Tan decided that Ning Qi was Ning Qi, her face showed a hint of ecstasy. "Ning, Ning Zongzhu, can we also go to Yunqizong to sit down..." Fang Bai suddenly asked with courage. Fang Mo slightly stunned, secretly stunned Fang Bai. "Speaking of it, there is no hate between the next and the second. Since there is no hatred, it is a friend. Naturally, I can come to the cloud as a guest." Ning Qi looked at Fang Mo and Fang Bai and nodded with a smile. "Friends?" Fang Mos heart whispered to himself, and somehow he was a little happy. "Since Ning Zongzhu left you as a guest, you should sit down and sit down. If you see your ancestors, let him know, there is still us in the house, don''t worry." Fang Shengnan looked at Ning Qi, and looked at the cold day holy shrine, smiled slightly. "Yes, ancestors." The arch of the cold day is arched. Fang Shengnan also greeted Ning Qi and left with the rest of the partys elders. Ning Qis eyes swept over the crowd inadvertently, and suddenly found Yu Wens group of guys. They saw Ning Qi looked at himself and quickly turned his eyes and turned around. "Mother, I, I don''t go to Yunqizong as a guest..." Bai Hao suddenly whispered. Ning Qi looked at him and found that Bai Hao was secretly watching himself. After the two eyes met in the air, Bai Hao trembled and almost buried his head in his chest. "My cloud is not a Longtan Tiger Cave. What are you afraid of?" Ning Qis smile. Bai Hao heard the words, the body trembled even more powerfully, almost with a crying face to the cold days of the holy road: "Mother, I want to return to the White Tiger Empire!" "Well, Ning Zong will not take you like you." The cold blessing of the holy brow is so wrinkled, this child is getting more and more timid. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You, please." In other words, he took the lead in flying to the clouds, and the cold heavens and other people followed him. Bai Hao saw his teeth and bite his teeth. "My mother is, Ningqi certainly cant take me!" Self-consolation, Bai Hao reluctantly followed. Back in front of the mountain gate, Ning Qi found a group of people next to Jin Sheng, including the 18th Emperor and the 19th Princess who he once saw. The two little guys grew up a lot in the past few years, using the eyes of worship. Look at yourself. "Ning Qi, how about talking to you?" The old man smiled and walked over. "Predecessors please say." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "This is the case, I want to worship the cloud! Thank you for being a teacher!" The 18-year-old emperor waited for the opening of the old man, and took the lead to the 19th princess and walked to Ningqi, with a firm face. "When you come to the cloud, you can do it. You don''t have to be a teacher." Ning Qi smiled. "what!" The 18th Emperor seemed to have heard the incredible things. He hadnt reacted yet, and Ning Qi went to Yunqizong with the cold heaven and other people. The old man looked at him and shook his head. After seeing this scene today, he also regarded Ningqi as the sect of a common sect. His tone was high in the tone. According to Ning Qis character, he did not directly drive him away. Its time to give yourself a face. Thinking of this, Jin Laotou laughed: "This matter is not in a hurry, you go back and talk to you and talk about it." He looked at the eunuchs of the second small side and said: "With the 18 emperors, they will return to the palace." "Yes! Gold Lord!" Chapter 898: Bai Hu Mi Xin Eighty-eighty-eighth chapter The cloud rises from the sect. The main hall of the Sovereign. Princess Sui Man curiously looked around. Bai Hao is sitting in danger. Fang Qin Fang Shu Li was on the side of Han Tiansheng, secretly looking at Ning Qi sitting in the main position. "His Royal Highness, do you like my cloud?" Ning Qi Chao Princess laughed. Like like it! Of course I like it! The princess princess nodded quickly. "Let''s stay in the future." Ning Qi smiled. "What? You mean that I can stay in Yunzong and become a disciple of Yunqizong?" The princess is slightly stunned. "That is natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I will see him after that, isn''t he going to salute..." The expression of the princess is very tangled. Deng San madly turned her eyes to her, and said: "His Royal Highness, this is an opportunity! Opportunity! After today''s World War I, Yunqizong will become the top sect of the top nine families, if you can stay In the future, the speed of practice must be many times faster than in the White Tiger Empire!!" The princess is not really stupid. Naturally, she knows the benefits of staying. She hesitates a little. She immediately nods. "Then you will cover me later." "That is natural!" Ning Qi haha ??smiled, and her heart was a little bit happy. This Xiao Nizi, who was arrogant at the beginning, now turns to adjust her. No one knows that Ning Qis thoughts in his heart will be like this, otherwise they will be surprised. "Holy, what is your recent repair that seems to be the key to a breakthrough?" Ning Qi looked at the cold day and smiled. I haven''t seen it for a few years. The cold day is already the peak of the battle. It is only a half step away from Dou Zun. This kind of practice speed could not have appeared on the cold day. It should be that she has also gained some adventures in recent years. . "Well, you can break through in a year or two." Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded. "I have one thing, it is helpful to the cultivation of the Holy Ghost. Please come with me." Ning Qi got up and smiled. Han Tiansheng stunned a bit, she felt that Ning Qi''s eyes were familiar, could not help but look red, then nodded with no expression, and left with Ning Qi. Princess Yan Man is somewhat curious: "Ning Qi... What do you mainly give to the Holy Ghost?" Deng Sans doubts shook his head: The subordinates dont know. Only Fang Qin Fang Shu, weird look at each other. As for Bai Hao, he did not find that Ning Qi left with his mother. He still looked at the front without looking at it. Fang Qin Fang Shu saw it, and his heart shook his head with some disdain. This guy is too small to scare. It is ridiculous to look like this. ......... Ning Qi came to a room with a cold sacred sacred sacred place. Here is a house built by him, who was built by the lord''s main hall. As for the yard where he lived before the closure, Ning Qi is naturally not interested. "Holy, close your eyes." Ning Qi stood in front of the cold day, and smiled slightly. At this moment, the two rely on very close, the cold heavenly shrine can almost feel the breath of the spit when Ning Qi speaks. Close your eyes? The cold sacred face was slightly red, slowly closing her eyes. The next moment, her thoughts did not happen, but felt that Ning Qi took a shot on her head, followed by a mysterious force from her body. Rising, this force seems to be gradually merging with her blood. this is The cold heaven shrine stunned and opened his eyes, turned his head and saw her, and there was a fluffy tail behind her. "This is the blood of the ancient Yaozu Jiuwei Tianhu." Ning Qi smiled. The ancient demon bloodline! There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of the cold day. She faintly felt that she was loose from the gate of Dou Zun. It is estimated that she will be able to break through half a year! Just want to say thank you, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Through some time to bring you to see a person, she knows how to combine the concentration of blood, you are now only the primary blood, when you can upgrade to the advanced blood." Advanced blood? The cold day shrine was once again shocked. "Holy, I have something very curious, I don''t know if I can''t talk about it." Ning Qi smiled. "what''s up?" Cold day holy road. "Bai Hao, is it really born to you and the emperor of the White Tiger Empire? How do I see him not like you?" Ning Qi smiled. On the face of the cold day, there was a strange color on her face. She looked directly at Ningqis half-sound and finally sighed and said: He was a young man when he was young. Sure enough! Ning Qi smiled slightly. The cold day of the holy day paused and continued: "In addition to him, all the princesses of the White Tiger Empire are raised and raised..." what? Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of surprise, and he did not understand it. There was a faint blush on the face of the cold day, and the whispered: "When the Holy Emperor was young, he tried to compare with others. He was hurt a little and could not go to the house..." "I can''t go to the house, then you and me..." Ning Qi subconsciously blurted out, but before he finished, the cold day Shengmu nodded and said: "I was with you... I am still the virgin body..." "Haha!" Ning Qi was delighted by the long laugh, and went straight to the front to hug the cold day. The cold day shrine has already foreseen what will happen next. Although it is not the first time with Ning Qi, she is still full of blush on her pretty face. Three days later. Bai Hao finally saw his mother, the cold day, and in the past three days, he was frightened from the beginning, and finally figured it out. I am afraid that Ningqis current status and strength will not put him in the eye. Naturally, he will not be able to retaliate against him. His own worries are all worrying. Therefore, when he saw the holy day of the cold day, he swept the Ningqi standing next to the holy day, and whispered: "Mother, I..." "If you have anything, just say it." The cold sacred sorrow frowned. "I also want to worship the cloud." Bai Hao bite his teeth and directly tells his purpose. The cold heaven is stunned, and the subconscious Chao Ningqi looks at it. She naturally knows the hatred between Bai Hao and Ning Qi. According to her, Ning Qi will not agree. As a result, Ning Qi smiled and took a picture of Bai Haos head. He said: There is a good idea. I dont have to worry about the previous things. So lets go to the outside door and report it well. Insider disciple." Bai Hao saw Ning Qi shoot his own head, and his heart suddenly raised, but there was no pain in his imagination. Instead, Ning Qi also agreed to his request to enter the cloud, and he was somewhat flattered: "Thank you, Lord, thank you." "You''re welcome." Ning Qi smiled. Bai Hao said that he is also his cheap son, give a little care, that is what he should do after his father. Chapter 899: Clouds and holy places Eighty-nine-nine-nine-ninth chapter Maybe its a small win, but maybe Ning Qi knows that the innocent body of the cold day is given to himself. Anyway, for nearly seven days, he is stuck with the cold day. Bai Hao knows nothing about this matter. He is excited to tell people in the outside door about some of Ning Qis experiences. He listened to the foreign disciples, and those outside disciples knew Ning Qi and Han Tiansheng. The relationship between the two is not shallow, and after knowing that Bai Hao is the son of the cold day, the attitude towards Bai Hao is also amiable, so that Bai Hao feels the warmth of the big family, and has long been happy! As for the outside world, it has already blown up the sky! The nine major families joined forces to attack Yunqizong, but they were suppressed by Yunqi Zongzong, Ningqi, and they also handed in the spirit of the original source. This news, like a hurricane, swept the entire land of Dongxuan in just a few days. For a moment, everyone knew the news. They know that since then, the Nine Majors are no longer the land of Dong Xuan, the top force among the Terran. The only top force, when it belongs to the cloud! I don''t know which one changed the mouth first. Gradually, when people mentioned Yunzong, they changed their mouths to the holy place! Only in this way can the cash-outs that can be cashed out be different! After this incident, everyone was more expecting the name on the Kyushu Empire''s life and death book. If the last name is really Ningqi, things will be big. Ning Qi is the only sacred land owner of Dong Xuans land. Can he resist the fate of the book of life and death? Everyone knows nothing about this. The only thing that is certain is that they are looking forward to it. I really look forward to... On this day, Ning Qi suddenly felt that the space of the demon pet seemed to have some changes, and he summoned the small six. When Xiaoyi appeared, he turned his eyes to Ningqi: "I am pulling urine..." Ning Qi looked subconsciously at his crotch, and there were a few drops of yellow marks on it. He quickly laughed and said: "Is this the boss?" "Say, what can''t you solve the problem? Let me know that I can''t let you know my means, otherwise I will help you with anything. I am an ancient Tianlong! Very busy!" Xiaoliu sat on the chair, swaying Lang Langs cocked Erlang legs and looking at Ning Qi, while shaking his feet. During the conversation, he also touched the seeds on the table and threw them into his mouth. "I offended the three dragon emperors, they are expected to come to me personally, you help me deter them." Ning Qi smiled. "Deterrence can be, but I will not use it again." Small six. Obviously, although he had petrified the fighting emperors in a very relaxed manner, it is estimated that there is a price he is not willing to pay. "The deterrence is enough. They will keep me in person." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ning Qi continued: "Do you know where there is a Chinese stone?" Chinese product refining stone? Xiaoliu thought about it and said: "There are many places." "where?" Ning Qis face is slightly hi, as long as he has gathered ten pieces of Chinese refined stone, he has completed the advanced task and can become an emperor! "But those places you can''t go, don''t say it''s you, I can''t go." Xiaoliu is a handkerchief. Ning Qi turned his eyes: "Don''t sell it, is there any place to get it? Urgent!" "I have a way, but it is also a needle in a haystack." Xiaoliudao: "You have also discovered the veins of the refined stone under the production of the next product. If you dig into the end, you may find a piece of Chinese stone, but maybe there is nothing, all because of luck, because in some places, there will be no next product. The refining of the stone is because the Chinese stone refining the **** stone, slowly affecting the surrounding area, giving birth to the next product refining stone." "The next vein of the refining stone?" Ning Qi first thought of Hongri City, when he first discovered that the vein of the refining stone was there. When I thought of it, Ning Qi confessed that Xiaoliu had a good housekeeping, and then left Yunqizong and rushed to the Red Sun City. I thought that I hadnt seen Tong Yingkong for a while, and I can see them in the past. . Red Sun City. At this moment, the Red Sun City General, Tong Guan, is sitting in the hall with Li Feihuas disciple Sakura, and the parents of the Ning parents who were sent to the place where Hou Fu was sent, and they were discussing each other seriously. After the child''s body, sitting in the child''s day and the child''s land, the two are now in the army with a high position. The two sisters, Tong Yingkong and Tong Yingwei, are also sitting behind the cherry blossoms. Tong Yingwei''s face is serious and she listens to the child. They discuss things, children. Sakura, but his eyes are faint, and he has already gone away, not knowing what he is thinking. "Sakura, there is no news for your teacher?" Childhood looks at the cherry blossoms, the road. "No." The cherry blossoms shook his head. "Is it better to ask the old man to come out?" An elder of Ningjia frowned. "The dragon is powerful, but it is only a seventh-order world. If Li Zongshi is not in Hongricheng, I will not be so passive. I have sent people to Beijing to request support, but there has been no news. Fear, they are already fierce!" Tong Tong sighed. "Damn! This evil dragon is careful, not as good as I go, I am a five-star king, maybe you can break through its ambush line!" The elder of Ningjia gritted his teeth. "No, you must not be in danger!" Tong Tong refused. "If the city owner is here." Tong Yingkong suddenly faintly said. Everyone heard the words, a slight glimpse, yes, the city owner is in the area, a seven-order dragon, can not even turn a wave! "There has been no news of the city owner for several years, I don''t know..." Tong Guan long sighed. Hongricheng is still farther than the Qin and Tang dynasties. It is extremely difficult for outside news to spread to this place. Therefore, they simply do not know what Ningqi is doing now. "The ants! You want to know clearly! After that, I will contribute a hundred corps to me every year and become a slave to me. I will let you go!" A dragon screamed suddenly outside the hall, accompanied by the screams of some Terrans. "The dragon is coming again! Let me go out to meet the enemy!" There was a hint of anger in Tongs face, and everyone rushed out of the hall. I saw a dragon with a length of more than three hundred feet in the sky. It spurted the flames and ravaged the earth. Many of the guards of the Red Sun City, ordinary people, screamed and burned into coke by the flames. The dragon was dark and the scales were like the skin of the skull. It was covered with black enamel. There was a white viscous liquid dripping next to the corner of the mouth. Those who accidentally contaminated the liquid immediately died of poisoning. After seeing Tong Tong and others, he stopped his movements and turned into a middle-aged man in a black robe. He smiled and said: "Are you making a decision?" If you don''t want to accept this place to become a territory, it has already wiped out everything here! "Dragon! We will not surrender to you! Fight and fight!" Tong Tong roared, a white light flashed around, it was a sixth-order monster! It is the child''s mount! "Ha ha ha! Then I will kill you first!" The evil dragon screamed, and a flash appeared in front of the child. "father!" Tong Tian, ??Tong Di, Tong Ying Kong, Tong Ying Wei four people exclaimed. Fast speed! Do I really want to die today? There was a hint of despair in Tong Tongs face. When the dragons fist was about to fall on his head, one hand appeared out of thin air and firmly grasped the dragons arm. Chapter 900: Zhongpin refining stone The ninth chapter "Ok?" The dragon looked a little and looked at the owner of the arm. At this time, Tong Yingkong exclaimed, "Ning Big Brother!" "What? Is it the city owner?" "The city owner is back?" "Great!" The faces of the people showed ecstasy, and the childs face was pale and two steps backward. After seeing Ningqi, the heart finally sighed! "City Lord? Are you the city owner of this place?" The dragon face showed a taboo color, and wanted to forcefully remove Ning Qis arm, but found that he used all his strength, and the other side remained motionless! Until then, he determined that the strength of the other side is only on his own! "What happened here?" Ning Qis smiling childs sakura nodded and then asked the child. "The city owner, this evil dragon wants to turn Red City into his territory, and he will contribute one hundred places to him every year. Otherwise, he will kill us! Those brothers are dead in his hands!" Tong Tong stared coldly at the dragon, said. Ning Qi glanced at the body of the coke that was fired by the fire of the dragon, and his eyes gradually cooled down. "Oh, the city owner of this place is so strong, I thought that the land of Dong Xuan is waste." The dragon suddenly laughed. "Oh? You are not the dragon of Dong Xuan''s land? Are you from the bones of the dead?" Ning Qi looked at the evil dragon and smiled. "The bones are forbidden? Hey, the ants in your place are really called that. If you know my origins, don''t you let go? You can''t even deal with a Tiandi Pavilion in the district, and want to provoke me the ''Dark Dragon'' family? ?" The dragon has a fearless way. Dark magic dragon? Isn''t that a race with the Dragon King? Ning Qi looked at the dragon in a smile and laughed. "You are a seven-order dragon in your area. You are crazy in front of me. What is the ambition?" "My dark dragon has a dragon emperor. If I die here today, he must know, but in a few days, he will be able to break through and smother all the ants in this place!" The evil dragon snorted, and sure enough, when he said this, he saw the horror of these ants, but when he looked at Ning Qi''s expression, he gave a slight glimpse. The evil dragon couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and said, "You are not afraid?" "Why should I be afraid? Don''t say that your dark magic dragon family will know that you are dead here, even if you know, come to a dragon emperor and kill one, and two kill me." Ning Qi smirked, and the dragon knives suddenly appeared in the other hand. After a few squats, he cut off all the limbs of the dragon. "Hey ants, you dare!" The dragon only left the body of the torso and fell to the ground. He looked at Ning Qi with disbelief. The next moment, he immediately changed the dragon to the real body, waving his wings to escape from the place, Ning Qi sneered, He slashed his wings directly. This time, he couldn''t even fly through the air, and he could only struggle on the ground! "hiss" Everyone saw this scene, could not help but **** a cold breath, shocked to see Ning Qi, the other side is the seventh-order dragon! Even if Li Feihua personally shot, it may not be able to kill each other, but Ning Qi has directly cut this dragon into a dragon stick in three or two? "I don''t kill you. Do you have any way to inform you of the Dark Dragon family? Although it is made, I am itching." Ning Qi smiled faintly. " ! You will regret it!" The dragon screamed wildly, then a mouth, a black ball went straight through. "City Lord!" Tong Tong and others saw it and quickly looked at Ning Qi. "Don''t bother." Ning Qi sneered, and after a few steps to directly smash the dragon into a dying state, let Tong Tong send people to bundle them with steel chains and suppress them into the largest square here. After doing all this, Tong Tong was ordered to stay with the dragon. Then everyone went to the main hall of the city with Ning Qi. The main position that no one was sitting, finally waited for Ning Qi today. "City Lord, how long will you stay back this time?" Tong Tong took the lead and looked forward to asking. "It won''t be long, this Red Sun City is not bad for you to manage. I will look at the position of the city owner and leave it to you." Ning Qi smiled. "This can''t be!" Tong Tong was shocked and waved his hand. He thought that Ning Qi was testing him. "In any case, I rarely come back in the future. You are a good man in the Red Sun, and it is no different from the city owner. You don''t have to quit." Between Ning Qis words, the indiscriminate exhalation of the sacred atmosphere makes it impossible for Tong Tong to refute. After a pause, Ning Qi smiled at the cherry blossoms: "Your master is sent to a place by me, don''t worry, she will come back when she has time." There is a hint of ecstasy on the face of the cherry blossoms. It is no wonder that Li Feihua, who was taken away by the messenger of the Eastern Kingdom of God, has never heard of it. It was originally with Ningqi. "Ning Big Brother." Tong Yingkong has some shy openings. "Child girl, your progress in these years has been smooth, and you have already struggled. It is not as weak as the original Zhan Taiqing." Ning Qi smiled at Xiao Ying. Tong Yingwei saw it and quickly said: "Ning Big Brother, my repair is also to the peak fighters, only half a step can break through the fighting spirit." "Okay, it''s all very good. Can you be interested in going to a place with me in the future?" Ning Qi smiled. "Where is the place where Li Zongshi is?" Tong Yingkong has a slight glimpse. Well, its more suitable for practice. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I go!" Tong Sakura did not hesitate. "I am coming too!" Tong Yingwei glanced at her sister and immediately said. After confirming that a few people are going, Ning Qi gave them a foreign disciple token to refine them. Ning Qi also invited Tong Tong and asked his opinions. If he is willing to go, Ning Qi naturally does not He will smash a token, but after he has asked the truth about the Temple of War, he hesitated. Going to the Temple of War, with his strength, I am afraid that it is the lowest level of existence, and in Hongri City, as long as Ning Qi is absent, he is the leader! "Forget it, I still can''t go down, Red Sun City has been used to it, I don''t want to toss any more." Tong Tong smiled and refused. Ning Qi respects his choice. In selfishness, he also hopes that Tong Tong will stay to govern Hongri City. ......... Hongri City, Beijing suburbs, Dwarf Mountain. At the beginning, it was the place where the gods were produced. After being dug up by Ningqi, it gradually became ruined. Ningqi came back here again, and now he does not need to rely on Xiaojins talent to mine. Ning Qi stood in the air and the atmosphere of the sacred deliberately revealed, the beast on the Dwarf Tiger Mountain escaped a glimmer of light, then he reached out and grabbed, the body''s arrogance surged out to form a huge incomparable palm, Dwarf Tiger Hill suddenly It was uprooted and directly smashed by Ning Qi. However, apart from gravel, there is no refining stone. Ning Qi was somewhat disappointed, but he did not give up and continued to dig. After half a day, the ground in the square was turned over by him. When he dug into the ground, he finally found a different kind of refining. God stone. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the Chinese spirit stone. The system''s prompt sounds, its name for the refining stone, has always been the spirit stone. Chapter 901: The three great dragons come together The ninth and the first chapter of the three great dragons come together Chinese product refining stone! Ning Qi''s eyes are bright and his body shape moves. It appears next to the size of the thumb cover, which is surrounded by dark green jade. The next product is like a stone, it looks very inconspicuous, but the middle of the refining stone, there is already a big difference in appearance, it is not a thing at first glance! Moreover, it exudes a faint scent of the soul, Ning Qi just took a sip, and felt that the gods are clear and refreshing! "The host can sell this piece of refined stone to the system." The system beep sounds again. How many dragons can you change? Ning Qi is a bit curious. "100000." "How many?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and thought that he had misunderstood. When the system was sure that it could only be exchanged for 100,000 dragons and dragons, Ning Qis mouth evoked a trace of disdain. Ten pieces of the normal specifications of the refining stone, you can exchange 100,000 dragons and dragons, a piece of Chinese refined stone, even can only be exchanged for 100,000 dragons and dragons, the system is thinking of money and want to go crazy. Ning Qi took it in. Next, as long as he collected nine pieces of Chinese stone, his advanced tasks were completed. "The city owner is doing it? Turning it all over here." "The city owner is doing things, how do we guess it out, maybe he is looking for something baby, maybe!" "Oh, it makes sense." Around the Dwarf Tiger Mountain, many people curiously look forward to this side, and at the same time, they are shocked by the means of Ning Qi. Not only the Xiaohu Mountain disappeared, but also on the original site of the Dwarf Mountain, there is a huge incomparable Deep pit! ......... Three days later. The evil dragon who was suppressed in the square kept groaning. Ning Qi walked up to him and smiled. "How come the Dragon Emperor in your family has not come to save you?" "Damn ants, wait for you! When you die, you will know how terrible my dark dragons are!" The evil dragon saw Ning Qi, as if he saw the killing of his father, his body kept twisting and he wanted to bite Ning Qi. "Oh, is it still hard? Not to mention that you have a seven-stage dragon, can you deserve a dragon to personally shoot, you see that you don''t stay in the bones, but instead come to the land of Dong Xuan to find the territory, I know you are mixed over there. Very bad, right? I was told?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The dragon''s eyes changed slightly, and there was a hint of shyness on his face, but his situation was really told by Ning Qi, which made him somewhat dumb, and did not know what to refute. "Not only the mixed, it is estimated that people are still being chased, hey, to push a dragon to this point, the person who chased you, should also be the dragon?" Ning Qi smiled. "fart!" The dragon is low. "Then I will take you to the Heaven and Earth Pavilion to see if anyone recognizes you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Let''s say, what do you want?" The dragon calmed down. "My city government needs a watcher, I think you are suitable, how are you, are you interested?" Ning Qi smiled. "If you have a species, you will kill me! I am a dark dragon, I can''t show you the door!" The dragon is furious. "it is good." Ning Qi took a shot at him. In the eyes of the dragon, a horrible color suddenly appeared, screaming: "Don''t kill me! I am! I am!" puff. His head was instantly torn apart, and the lifeless body was quiet. Ning Qi is also a whim. If he decides decisively, Ning Qi may still be able to spare his life. Killing this dark magic dragon, Ning Qi is ready to leave the Red Sun City. His next target is the dragon prison of the Zijing Dragon. There is a possibility that there will be a Chinese stone. City House. "The city owner, are you leaving?" Childhood has some reluctance. Tong Yings eyes flickered and looked at Ning Qi, and the two hands were pinched together. "Well, after I left, if Red Sun City meets an irresistible enemy, you can let Sakura go to the Temple of War to rescue the soldiers." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Tong Tong, there was a hint of surprise, and with the words of Ningqi, he was relieved. "Ning Big Brother, can I go with you?" Tong Yingkong hesitated for a long time and finally drummed his courage. Tong Guan glanced at her and sighed in her heart. Sure enough, Ning Qi smiled and patted the shoulder of the child Sakura, saying: "The place I want to go is very dangerous. I will take you to go after you have become stronger." "That''s good! I must practice well!" In the eyes of Tong Ying, she first flashed a disappointment, and then firmly looked at Ning Qidao. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. The next moment, everyone found his figure faded, and then disappeared in front of everyone. "The repair of the city owner is really terrible now, and there is no trace of it." Tong Tong couldn''t help but marvel. ......... Wild Dragon City. "Hey? What problems have there been in the source of the gods?" After returning from the Eastern Kingdom of God, the Emperor of the Ancients began to retreat and practice. He wanted to take a step and master the power of the law, just like the scholars of heaven and earth. However, today he felt a little instigated and then discovered that he had mastered it. A few souls of the original source have quietly failed! At the same time, the ancient dragons who just returned from the cloud, also brought back a shocking news. The nine major families were suppressed by Yunqizong! Yunqizong appeared in the seventy-two fighting emperors! When the ancient dragon Emperor got the news, he immediately left the retreat. Half a day later, the three great dragons of the ancient dragon emperor, Tian Gulong emperor and giant ancient dragon Emperor Dong Xuan were gathered together. "The change of the cloud is a bit strange, how about, how do we three people go on a trip?" The ruin of the ancient dragons. The giant Gulong Emperor smiled and said: "I am also very curious, the kid who the heaven and earth scholars want to catch, really have such a strong means?" "Let''s go." Tiangu Longdi smiled slightly. The speed of the three great dragons was very fast. After half a day, they reached the sky above the clouds. At the same time, the terrible dragon emperor in their bodies instantly enveloped the Yunzong. In the cloud of the sect of the have a guest, the top ten squadrons, such as the top of the cloud, and the defeat of the East, have raised their heads in horror. "The three great dragons are coming!" "Its earlier than I thought!" "I see what he has to stop the three dragons!" Tuobayun''s mouth sneaked out a sneer, and her mouth is naturally referring to Ningqi. Although the original soul is refining by Ningqi, there is still a bit of reluctance in the heart of the cloud. No casualties, why would you want to kill the top of the letter dragon? "Today, we can know that this cloud is not worthy of our allegiance. If he can''t resist the three dragons, we are at best the same as before." Zhuge was shocked by the faint smile. The next moment, a group of fighting emperors broke through the air and saw the three dragon emperors. In the small yard where Ningqi lived, while teaching melon seeds, she taught Ning Zi that they practiced the special practice of the small six. The eyelids were slightly lifted and disdainful. "You continue to practice, don''t be lazy, I will go back!" After all, he broke through the air and landed between the three dragon emperors and Tuobayun and others. The appearance of Xiaoliu suddenly made everyone slightly stunned! Chapter 902: who am I? Who is I, Chapter 902? "Who is this guy? Why have you never seen it?" In the eyes of Tuobayun and others, there was a hint of surprise. The three great dragons faintly swept the small six eyes, and after feeling the weak atmosphere in his body, the heart suddenly divided the small six into the ranks of garbage. Subsequently, the giant Gulong people looked down on Tuobayun and others: "You are so bold, I let you do things, but you are being compiled by Yunqizong?" "Guru Gulongdi, this is no stranger to us, it is really too strong opponent." Bai Xiaomo snorted and said. "Go and call Ning Beixuan out, then roll it to the side, right. I heard that there are seventy-two fighting emperors here. How can I not feel their breath?" The giant Gu Long Emperor snorted. Speaking of this matter, they were also amazed by the expansion of Yunxiao. Since they were defeated that day, they have not seen the group of emperors, and disappeared without a trace. At this time, the various elders of the Yunzongzong also discovered the strangeness of this place. Under the leadership of Ningyi, they came in abundance. They were a little strange in their hearts. After the nine families were degraded, who dared to come to Yunqizong Looking for? However, when everyone saw the purple crown on the head of the three dragons, they suddenly jumped! Ning Yi is the dragon emperor of the Yuanlong family and is more sensitive to the atmosphere of the three dragons. After seeing Ning Yi, the giant Gu Longdi frowned slightly and said: "Yuanlong family? You are the Yuanlong family, which dragon emperor, why is it in the cloud?" The ancient dragon Emperor and the Tiangu Longdi Qi Qi looked at the Ning, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. They once worked with the Yuanlong Emperor of the Yuanlong family. It was a matter of more than a thousand years ago. The ending was a trick, and it was defeated with a slight decline. Therefore, after seeing the origins of Ning Yi, the three great dragons have some doubts and jealousy. Is it true that Tiandi Scholars also made a deal with Yuanlong Emperor? "Below in the Yuanlong family is just a small person. The three dragons don''t have to worry about it. Today is coming to find my lord? He is not here now. When he comes back, can the three great dragons come back to visit?" Ning Yi smiled. "Don''t you say that?" The mouth of the giant Gu Longdi showed a hint of laughter. "Don''t make extra money." The sound of the ancient dragon Emperor reminded. The giant Gu Longdi heard the words, and snorted, saying: "Ningbei Xuan is not in the cloud? It is good, I first washed the cloud and began to wait for him to come back and see where he came from, with my three dragons. Right?" "You said blood wash is bloody? Which green onion are you?" Xiaoliu turned a blind eye and looked at the giant Gulongdi. "Hey! Is he?" Many people in Yunqizong recognized Xiaoliu. At that time, he was the one who crushed the oriental Zhuxian into a stone sculpture! The faces of everyone suddenly showed a hint of joy. However, Ning Yi, Tuo Yun Yun, they have never seen Xiao Liu, do not know his origins, just to see his body is very weak, at this moment, even dare to speak out against the giant Gu Long Emperor, it is heartbreaking. The giant Gulongdi is the most arrogant of the three dragon emperors. If you dont agree, you will kill the whole family. Is this guy afraid of death? "The ants, what do you have to say here?" Giant Gu Longdi was furious. " ? You look at who I am?" Xiaoliu looked coldly at the giant Gulong Emperor. The body suddenly burst into a sigh of breath, and instantly covered the three dragon emperors. At this moment, the three dragons suddenly discovered that there was a long-awaited experience. The dragon, at first glance, could not see the end of its tail. "hiss!" The three great dragons took a breath of cold air, and the eyes showed the color of fear, and the body could not help but tremble. Especially the giant Gulong Emperor, Xiaoliu took special care of him. He could see more things. He saw a golden mantra flowing in front of this huge dragon, which was bigger than their bodies. I dont know how many times my eyes are staring at him indifferently. Give him the feeling, as if he is a cockroach ant, being watched by a god! The giant Gu Long was panicked. He had never felt this way since he was born. "You, you are..." A terrible legend suddenly rose in his mind. "who am I?" Xiaoliu smiled and removed the breath. The three dragons were all cold sweats, as if they had just climbed out of the water, and shivered at Xiaoliu. "you are" Can''t say it, the three great dragons found that in any case, they can''t say the word in their hearts! The color of fear on the face is even worse! Tuobayun and others looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. What happened in the end, why did the three great dragons turn into a wolverine look? Ning Yis eyes gradually became dignified. While looking at the small six, he looked at the three dragon emperors. As a dragon emperor of the Yuanlong family, he was extremely affirmed in his heart. Even if the Yuanlong Emperor arrived, the three dragons would not Frightened like this, only one possibility! They saw a lot of existence than they are! Thinking of this, Ning Yi suddenly took a breath of cold, and looked at Xiaoliu with fear. "This place is the boss of my family. I will be fine in the future. Don''t just come to the wild. Let''s put a horse and roll today!" Xiaoliu snorted. "Yes Yes!" The three great dragons had no temper, and nodded quickly, and Cangjie left. Tuobayun and others looked stunned and looked at Xiaoliu. Xiaoliu ignored them and turned and swayed away. "Do you know who he is?" Zhuge was shocked by the people around Ning Yi and so on. He whispered, and Tuoba and others also approached and erected their ears. Ning Yi shook his head, and Deng Tong, who was around, smiled and proudly said: "The Oriental Zhu Xian is suppressed by this predecessor!" The East lost the news, his face suddenly changed, and the statue of the mountain door at the door could not help but glanced at the statue. Others took a sigh of breath and shocked each other. Then they asked about the origin of Xiaoliu, but Deng Tong I dont know much, and everyone has to turn away with questions full of stomachs. "Even the three great dragons have been scared away, this place is already invincible." Ning Yi couldn''t help but sigh. At this time, he suddenly felt that following Ning Qi seemed to be more interesting than following Yuan Cang Lei. ......... Kyushu Empire. Beijing. In front of the clouds, at this moment, almost half of the people in the capital gathered here, and all the hands of the black prison gate were sent out to maintain order. The nearest station, in addition to the owner of the Yunwu Building, Ding Ling, is the honour of the Kyushu Empire, such as Wu Wangye, Shenlong waiting, and so on... A month''s time has arrived, and the name of the cloud building will appear soon! Now everyone is looking forward to the emergence of this name, especially Wu Wangye. After learning that Ning Qi can even suppress the nine families, he can only pin the hope of killing Ning Qi on the book of life and death! Chapter 903: Life and death book present name Chapter 903, the name of the birth and death book "Sister, when the name comes out, the big monkeys will act. When they are, we are in danger. Are you sure you can''t escape?" Zhou Luning said to the Wuma wind chimes. "Come out and say." The Wuma wind chimes are concentrating on the plaque, and at this moment, the golden light above has begun to condense the words! After a short time, Jin Guang stopped stirring and turned into a big odd word! Ning Qi! Sure enough, he! Everyone is sucking up a cold breath, and now the status of Ningqi in the land of Dongxuan is completely different, even the nine families must surrender! Life and death book, can you really let him die silently? "Interesting, how do they know my name?" Ning Qi stood in the crowd, looking at the plaque, a sneer at the corner of his mouth. After seeing the name of Ning Qi, Wu Wangye slightly raised his mouth and turned away. The rest of the honours also dispersed. Since the names of the books of life and death are all out, there is nothing good to watch here. "Ning Qi, really is him..." Ding Ling was indulged in the original place and entered the cloud building. "You said that the life and death book appeared in these years, how many days of arrogance have been taken away? At the beginning even the Emperor also quietly died, can Ning Qi escape this robbery?" "Accordingly, the Yunqi Holy Land can be suppressed even by the nine major families, and there are also seventy-two fighting emperors. Under their layers of protection, they may not be able to escape this robbery." "Oh, I won''t know it after a while." "Sister, really is that guy!" "We will send the news back first." "But what about the big monkey?" "See the action!" The Wuma wind chimes are heavy. Zhou Luning flashed a dissatisfied color in her eyes, but Wu Ma Fengling insisted on this, she could not refute, had to leave the capital with her. Ning Qi listened to everyone around him talking about himself, smiled and turned away. This time he came to the capital, no one knows. After leaving the capital, Ning Qi flew in the direction of the Bauhinia Dragon. ......... Baidi Building. Zhou Xiantian and Hou Jin were standing together and listening to the news reported by Wu Ma Feng Ling and Zhou Lu Ning. "Ning Qi?" Zhou Xiantian showed a strange color in his eyes. Waiting for Jin color to stare at the two women, then smiled at Zhou Xiantian: "What''s wrong? This guy is very strong? Rest assured, the three of us shot together, even if you are the three dragons of Dong Xuan''s land, you can Kill!" "According to intelligence, his strength is not very strong, just a peak fight." Zhou Xiantian has a weird way. The woman around Hou Jin apparently smelled something from it and said: "How is his talent? Has it been practiced for hundreds of years?" "Hundreds of years?" Zhou Xiantian smiled bitterly and said: "This son was debuted from the Qin and Tang dynasties at the age of fifteen or six. He has been swaying in the land of Dong Xuan for six or seven years. When he first entered the cloud, he was only a peak fighting spirit... what? The three faces of Hou Jin suddenly changed. The handsome young man was shocked, and his mouth twitched with a smile of excitement: "The six-year-old practice to the peak fight, this qualification, placed on our side, is also first-class One of the arrogance, hey, can kill this existence, it is also a beautiful thing!" "Its no wonder that the headquarters will send us over. It turns out that Dong Xuans land is so enchanting!" Waiting for Jin Jinxiao laughed. "Let''s go." The womans faint road. When the three left Baidilou, Houjin suddenly went to the second woman and looked at them up and down. He smiled and said: "Two girls, wait for me to come back!" The second womans face was a bit pale, and she subconsciously looked at Zhou Xiantian. Zhou Xiantian''s stature was in the presence of two women, and he smiled and said: "Hou predecessors, you want women, I can find you hundreds, they are still small..." "What do you waste?" Hou Jins face changed, and he looked at Zhou Xiantian fiercely. The body suddenly burst into a terrible atmosphere, and Zhou Xiantian could not help but retreat several steps. Zhou Xiantian was pale, and Hou Jin sneered at this moment: "Don''t think about hiding them. If I come back, I won''t see them, and I will sacrifice you to Baidi Building." After all, he laughed wildly and left the Baidi Building. "Grandpa! You think about it!" Zhou Luning was crying and mourning face to Zhou Xiantian. "Ugh" Zhou Xiantian sighed with helplessness and looked at the two women. He whispered: "You just shouldn''t be back, maybe there is still a hope!" "Its all sisters, say everything is coming back!" Zhou Luning was angry. The witch horse wind chimes are pale, and there is some regret in my heart. "Whether, isn''t the three people waiting for Jin Jin to kill Ning Qi? You two have had a relationship with this son, quietly to inform him of this news, let him hide in the cloud, do not come out, as long as the three can not complete Mission, you are all safe." Zhou Xiantian seemed to have made a major decision. After a short silence, he began to speak. The second woman heard the words, and the eyes suddenly lit up! ......... Bauhinia Dragon. Plus this time, Ning Qi is here for the third time. "Who is here?" The big Han of the two dragons at the gate of the city gate stared at Ningqi coldly. I wonder if there was any grand event in the Zijing Dragons. The Terran in and out of the city gate was much more than when the Ningqi came two times. They just sneaked a look at Ning Qi and they stopped paying attention. "When I tell you that there is no life, I will say that I have sent the Dragon Blood Fruit." Ning Qi smiled faintly. The gatekeepers of the dragons heard the words, and they looked at Ningqis eyes suddenly and softened a lot. One of the strong men turned and left, and the other strong man turned to Ningqis hand: The son waits! The three words of Dragon Blood Fruit are of great significance to the Dragons! In the palace. Jing Wuzheng is working with Chi Jin, looking at the group of twenty people who are bound by chains. "Throw them to the Dragon Prison." Jing has no faint words. "Yes!" Chi Jin nodded. "Jing Gongzi, spare me to wait this time!" When the group of people heard the words of the dragon prison, they immediately cried for mercy, and the eyes showed despair. Only a young man with a height of more than two meters looked calm. It seems that the dragon prison did not scare him. Instead, there was a trace of imperceptible in his eyes. The color of hijacking. "You are the slaves of my majesty, stealing my things privately, not killing you on the spot, it is already in the past!" Jing has no cold and cold road. Just when Chijin was going to start, the dragon man who was in the city rushed in. Red Golds displeased frown screamed: What is so flustered? "Adult! Someone said to send dragon fruit, now outside the city." The big man quickly went hand in hand. "Dragon Blood Fruit?" Chi Jin heard the words, the subconscious Chao Jing looked at him. Jing has no life, he said, "What does the other party look like?" After Dahan described the appearance of Ning Qi, Jing had no choice but to take a breath: "Is he? He came to send Dragon Fruit?" Is it Ning Qi? Red gold is also shocked. During this time, the news about Ningqi, the Zijing Dragons already know almost, except that the three great dragons were scared off by the small six. They still dont know. The nine families were led by Ningqi and led by the 72nd Emperor. This incident was still in the Zijing Dragon City a few days ago! Chapter 904: Re-enter the prison Chapter 904 re-entry into the prison "Go! Let''s go out and see!" Jing did not hesitate for a moment, Shen Sheng. "Do you want to report to adults?" Red Gold said hesitantly. The adult in his mouth is naturally the father of Jing, the war of madness, and the nine-order dragon. "No need." Jings lifeless faintly shook his head, and then he left with the red gold and the strong man, leaving a group of guys who were desperate and were tied by the iron rope. The young man with a calm face snorted and his eyes flashed with anger. City gate. After seeing Ningqi, Jing Wushen and Chi Jin secretly stunned in the heart, because at this moment Ning Qi stood in the same place with a smile, but the trace of the sacred atmosphere of the whole body still made the two people feel a little scared. jump. "Jing Gongzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Ning Zongzhu, don''t dare to be!" Jing has no way to return to the courtesy. "Hey? Is that a godless?" "Yes, it is him, I know the red gold around me, it is an eight-order dragon!" "How is he so polite to the Terran?" "Ning Zongzhu... In the end, which Zongmen''s lord can make the dragons who are always above the top so polite?" The nearby Terran stopped involuntarily and looked at it. "Today, I hope that Jing Gongzi can help a little, as for the reward, five dragons, how?" Ning Qi opened the door and smiled. Jings lifeless look was a little sigh, and he laughed: Ning Zongzhu, with your current strength, what else needs me to help? I am really laughing. Having said that, he found that Ning Qis expression was very serious. It seemed that he did not specifically ridicule him. He couldnt help but be serious and said: Is there something I want to help? "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and threw out five dragon blood fruits to give him no life. This kind of randomness is like throwing out five ordinary stones. Jing was so frightened that he took a quick look and felt that there was a thick blood in the dragon blood fruit, and he immediately took it into the ring. "Ning Zongzhu, you want me to help you, please say, but if you want me to let the Zijing Dragons go to the three dragons to plead for you, I am afraid that I am ignorant, can not help you, even if it is me The family dragons personally came forward, and the three dragon emperors would not give him the face of the old man." Jing has no way to be calm. Cloud Qizong? Ning Zongzhu? At this time, watching the lively nearby, whether it is the Dragon, or the Terran, have taken a breath of cold, and looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. Is this person, the only man of the Dong Xuans land during this time, Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan? "Do not worry, I am not asking you to plead." Ning Qi smirked, "I want to go to a dragon prison, this busy for you, will not be difficult?" Into the dragon prison? Jings eyes flashed a hint of doubt, but immediately nodded: This is very simple. Its really a matter of raising your hand. I just dont know why Ning Zongs Lord is in prison. What is it? "Ha ha." Ning Qi smiled and smiled at Jing Wei, and did not answer. Jing saw his life, and smiled awkwardly. He said: "Curious, okay, I don''t ask, just this time there are a group of unopened slaves to be locked into the Dragon Prison. If Ning Zong does not mind, let''s go together. "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. On the way to the palace, Jing Wushens heart has been guessing what the purpose of Ning Qis trip to the Dragon Prison is. Why did he give him five dragon blood fruits when he entered the Dragon Prison? No matter how conjectured, no one can guess the intent of Ningqi. If he knows, Ning Qi does not put the dragon blood fruit in his eyes at all, and giving him five is also a temporary intention, so you don''t have to worry so much. "So many slaves are locked in? How did they offend you?" After seeing the group of people tied by the iron rope, Ning Qi asked curiously. Jing Wudao said: "They are all workers under the veins of my hand. I swallowed up a lot of my cultivation resources in private, and I saw that I had not killed it on the spot." Jings explanation of the details is purely afraid of Ningqis nosy, but he is more worried about this. Ning Qi just nodded and did not intend to pay attention, but when he looked, with one of his youth On the right side, Ning Qi suddenly gave a scorn. After the young man saw Ning Qi, his look changed dramatically. "Ning Zongzhu, do you know him?" Jing has no frowning. Ning Qi haha ??smiled: "I certainly know him. Speaking of it, he is still my big brother in name, right? Ning Yan?" This young man is not someone else. It is Ning Qi who has not seen it for many years. Ning Hongtians eldest son, Ning Yan! Since knowing that he is not Ning Hongtians biological life, Ning Qi has not paid much attention to Ning Yan. I cant think of seeing him here today. "Ning Zong''s big brother? That is the big water rushed to the Dragon King Temple, Chi Jin, put him." Jings eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise, then smiled. "No need." Ning Qi waved his hand and smiled at Ning Yan: "Since you made a mistake, how to punish naturally, how to punish, right, Ning Yan?" Ning Yan stared at Ning Qi coldly, and bowed his head coldly. "Then let''s go." Jing has no smile, and he has seen too much for the battles among these families. Except for the people who are most keen on this, even the dragons occasionally have this situation. For example, Jing Wuzhen, his younger brother, always wants to surpass him. Jing has no intention in his heart, and he does not want to get it on the table. Not long after, everyone came to the entrance to the Dragon. The goalkeeper is still the predecessor of the two Bauhinia dragons that Ningqi saw last time. When they saw Jings lifelessness, they only opened their eyes slightly, and the sky anger around the entrance to the dragon prison disappeared instantly. Ning Qi is somewhat disappointed. He still wants to try his own physical body. Can you resist the past? "The high-level Titan blood, plus the **** of war, it is estimated that the anger of the sky will not cause too much damage to me, that is, I can enter and leave the prison." Ning Qis heart whispered. "Ning Zongzhu, please." Jing has no way to smile. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and advanced the dragon prison. The group of guys around Ning Yan suddenly pleaded for mercy, praying for the hopelessness of Jing and giving them a chance. The result was all kicked into the dragon prison by Chi Jin, and then the sky was full of anger. The fire ignited again. When Jing was desperate to turn and leave, he suddenly found an arm sticking out from the inside, and suddenly he was shocked. Even the two ancestors of the Bauhinia Dragons opened their eyes and looked at the scene with a stunned look. The next moment, the arm was shrunk back, as if it had never appeared before. "This, this, this is the guy''s hand?" Red gold eyes stunned. In the dragon prison, Ning Qi took back his arm and smiled and walked forward in the horrified eyes of Ning Yan and others. Chapter 905: Spiritual attachment The ninth and fifty-five chapters of the soul The group of guys around Ning Yan, seeing Ning Qis arm can resist the anger of the sky, the eyeballs turned a few laps, and quickly followed the footsteps of Ning Qi, if they were not afraid of Ning Qi, they would not want to stick behind Ning Qi, Even so, occasionally the raging fire from the sides of the stone wall, even a few unlucky ones instantly turned into powder. "Ning, Ning Qi, what is your purpose in the Dragon Prison?" Ning Yan hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked. Ning Qi did not return: "What is your purpose in the Dragon Prison?" "I?" Ning Yan flashed a panic in his eyes. "Does he see that I deliberately want to enter the Dragon Prison? No! That thing must not be discovered by him, that is my last chance!" "However, in the past few years, your cultivation has already broken through to the Emperor, huh, huh, this is placed in the original Qin and Tang empire, you should be worthy of the name of the first day of arrogance." Ning Qi continued to laugh. Ning Yan can only make two laughs. For Ning Qis current achievements, what is his repair? If it is not because of Ning Qi, he will not risk being unable to escape from the Dragon Prison, and enter the Dragon Prison to find such things! For Ning Qi''s current temper, Ning Yan is unpredictable, and is afraid to say a few more words. Ning Qi is looking for a chance to kill and kill. Therefore, from going out of this channel, Ning Yan did not speak, bowed his head, only his side. Some people who are familiar with each other secretly conveyed Ning Yan, and wanted Ning Yan to ask for help from Ning Qi. I hope Ning Qi can take care of them in the Dragon Prison. Ning Yan naturally will not care about them. After leaving the passage, Ning Qi left a trace of spirit, attached to Ning Yan, and he flew in the direction of the heavens. Ning Yan did not feel the existence of this silk god, he stared coldly at Ning Qi''s back, until he disappeared into his own vision, then turned to the direction of memory. ......... Since the last time the heart of God was taken away by Ning Qi, there will be no more inexplicable things in the prison. The many guys who have not broken the law, voluntarily came to **** to mine the resources, so The miners here are about three or four times more than before. The Tu Pa led the team and occupied the largest mine in the area. This mine is rich in resources, and the output of ''Tian Ling Jing'' is much higher than other mines. Even among the later ones, there is no weaker than the butcher. The strong exists and cannot enter the mine until they have paid the full cost. Because the relationship between the Tu Pa and the Elder Joel Long here is not shallow, I want to move the Tu Pa, I have to ask Joe Lilong! Dudu buried the mine, used a special iron shovel, digging hard, the forehead was full of sweat, the clothes were soaked with sweat, suddenly, her eyes lit up, from the gravel on the ground, pick up a stone size Tianling Jing, Dudus face showed a happy smile. With this piece of Tianlingjing, she will get the cost of leaving the hell, and there is no need to mine here any day and night! "Dudu, your Tianling crystal seems a bit unusual, take me to see?" A few brawny do not know when, quietly surrounded the toot, they have a smug smile on their faces, some eyes circulate on the toot, and some flow on the sky, the only the same The greed of their eyes. "Wang Gu, what do you want to do?" Dudu put away Tianlingjing, his face looked alert to the leader of the strong man, his body is very deep, is the number one hitter of the new years in the hands of the butcher, the nine-star battle! Wang Guxiao said: "That day Lingjing seems a bit weird, you bring it to me." The mouth of the beep evokes a sarcasm: "Show it to you? Then can I still come back?" Wang Gu laughed: "No." "you!" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Dudu. "Dudu, the boss has been taking care of you for a few years. Don''t let the boss be happy because of a piece of Tianlingjing, and quickly hand it over." Several big men around Wang Gu opened their mouths to persuade. "Hugh think!" Dudu screamed, and when he was in a shape, he wanted to spare Wang Gu and they plucked outside. As a result, Wang Gu fluttered on her back with a palm, and a beep screamed, spit out a blood, and looked wilting. on the wall. The miners nearby saw it and quickly stayed away from it, for fear of being implicated by Dudu. Wang Gu walked up to Dudu and looked at her in a condescending manner: "It doesn''t matter if Tianling Jing doesn''t give me any more. I will ask you again, may I be my double companion?" "You must dream." Dudu gritted teeth. "Okay, take her out." Wang Gus eyes flashed a stern color. His men immediately put the beep out. In a short time, the most conspicuous place in the prison, a wooden stake was set up, and Dudu was tied to it. The sweat was mixed with blood and ran down from the corner of her mouth. After Wang Gu and others looked at her in the same place, they gave a sneer and turned away. Some of the miners who passed by here knew some things with Dudu. Some of them felt unbearable in their hearts. They wanted to put her down, but they were reminded that Dudu was personally **** by Wang Gu. Those people suddenly stopped and stopped. Shape, finally shaking his head, turned and left. Time has passed three or four days. "What happened to that woman?" Joelly, with a group of people, just passed the wooden stakes and saw a pale toot. The Tu Pa quickly stepped forward and whispered: "I reported that Joe Elder, she wanted to swallow the sky, and I was discovered by my master Wang Gu, so I put it here to be effective!" Qiao Lilong looked at the teddy faint look, and suddenly remembered that the woman had a good relationship with the thief. When she thought of Ning Qi, there was a anger in the heart of Qiao Lilong. "Today, Hongmeng will come here to take Tianlingjing, don''t give me trouble." Joe Lilong''s faint road. Butcher nodded and smiled: "Don''t worry, Joe Elder." He naturally knows that Joelly is warning him that in the past few days, he will kill some unopened guys in private, so as not to be seen by the Honor. At the same time, outside of hell. "This predecessor, who can now go in as a miner?" After a little understanding of the situation in this place, Ning Qi went to the gate of Heaven and asked the elders inside. The eye of the defending elders did not lift, and faintly said: "You dig into the heavenly crystal, turn in the ninety-nine, leave a point, do it when you do it, you can''t do it, then you die. inside." Turn in 99%, leave 1% of your own? Its really a week. However, Ning Qi''s goal is to refine the **** stone, which should be called Zhongpin Tianlingjing. Therefore, he does not care about this distribution ratio. He directly laughs: "Elder, then I am going in?" "The Qiankun ring stays." The elder''s faint road. Ning Qi smiled and handed him a ring of nothing in it. The elder spirit of the elders swept through Ning Qi. After not finding other strange things, he waved his hand and let Ning Qi go. Go in. Chapter 906: Who dares to hurt my butcher Chapter 906 Who is willing to hurt my butcher After a few years, once again came to Hell, Ning Qis mood was different. Last time, he was captured by Heavenly Emperor Sun Hongmeng of Ziyang Jiandi, very passive, but today, even if Ziyang Sword Emperor personally Appeared in front of Ning Qi, Ning Qi can also kill him with a slap. "There are still quite a lot of familiar faces." Ning Qi walked all the way and saw the guys he had seen many years ago. Those guys naturally couldnt recognize the Ningqi of today. When Ningqi was ready to explore the most dense veins of the prison, he suddenly Found on a wooden peg not far away, tied with a guy who was bruised and bruised. "This brother, what happened to that person? Why was it tied to the stake?" Ning Qi asked a young man who was also watching and watching. The young man took a look at Ning Qi and looked around. When he confirmed that no one noticed his side, he quietly said to Ning Qi: "You just came here? The woman offended the general manager of the tyrant. So tied to it and ready to live to kill her!" "Tutor?" Ning Qi heard the name and flashed a cold mans in his eyes. The last time this guy ran away from his own master, he also sent someone to chase himself. I didn''t expect him to be a prisoner in Hell after a few years. At this time, a group of people suddenly came over, Ning Qi found that the young man''s face changed slightly, and quickly bowed his head, seemingly afraid of this group of guys who just came. Wang Gu smiled and looked at Dudu and said: "How? Do you think about it? I am not abolishing you now, it is giving you the last chance, waiting for the next person to come to inspect, when, in order not to affect The reputation of the hell, I can only destroy the flowers with a hand, then ask your men to throw you into a waste mine that no one is going to, let your body slowly rot!" Dudu looked up a little weakly, looking at Wang Gu coldly: "Wang Gu, you kill innocent, sooner or later, one day will be retribution!" "Retribution? Haha, who dares to avenge my Wang Gu? You said, will my king Wang retribution?" Wang Gu seems to have heard a funny joke, haha ??laughed twice, then turned his head and looked at the nearby people. No one dared to look at him. Seeing him look over, they bowed their heads, except Ning Qi. When Dudu looked up, Ning Qi recognized her. "Hey? Do you have any opinions? Do you think I will retribute?" When Wang Gu saw Ning Qi, he saw his eyes motionless and looked at himself. The corners of his mouth suddenly rose slightly, and he came with a group of men. Dumb screamed, she felt that Ning Qi was very familiar, but could not recognize it for a while. The young man standing next to Ningqi, quickly frustrated and regressed several steps. He waved his hand at Wang Gu and said: "Predecessors, I don''t know him, I don''t know." Wang Gu did not pay attention to this young man. He looked down at Ningqi, and said faintly: "Do you have any opinion on me? Why don''t you dare to speak? Um?" "Ha ha ha!" "This kid is scared!" "Also, look at his appearance, it should be new, don''t know the strength and prestige of our head!" "Wangtou, it is better to take him to the top, I see who dare not respect us!" The strong man around Wang Gu grinned and looked at Ning Qis eyes full of gloating. In the outside world, they were not too high, but in the days of Heaven, Wang Gu has been a fortune. The guy has long been lost in this feeling. Ning Qi glanced at Wang Gu and pointed to Dudu: "She is you tied up?" "Well, it is me, do you know her?" Wang Gu smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Well, let her down." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The miners on the nearby side took a sip of cool air, as if watching a madman like Ning Qi, this guy is stupid? I dare to speak to Wang Gu, I really don''t know how to live! Dudu also heard this sentence, his eyes showed a hint of surprise, and looked at Ning Qi. "Who is he, why are you so familiar... huh?" There was a shocking color on Dudus face, and she recognized Ningqi! "Interesting, you know her? You got it, you just stay with her on the stakes." Wang Gu smiled and reached for Ning Qi to grab. puff. A soft bang, Wang Gus arm suddenly burst into a **** fog. He stared at his inexplicably exploding arm and stood in the same place. His hands were shocked. He reacted for the first time, and surrounded him with a gloomy face. "What is this means?" "Wang Gu is a nine-star lord! I haven''t even touched each other with my hands, so I am gone?" The miners nearby were shocked. "Put her down." Ning Qi smiled. "I am going to your mother! Take him down!" Wang Gus anger screamed. His men heard the words and attacked directly against Ningqi. The worst repairs of these guys were all one-star battles. Under the cooperation of more than a dozen people, the momentum was enormous! Puff puff! Ning Qi casually pointed a few times to their heads. The heads of these guys exploded like fireworks. For almost a moment, Wang Gu became a lonely man, lying next to a pile of dead bodies. Until then, Wang Gucai finally found out that he was afraid to kick the iron plate. "Who are you! I am the leader of the butcher, we have a very close relationship with the elders of Joe here..." Wang Gu immediately moved his background out and wanted to take advantage of it. As a result, he suddenly found his tongue exploding. Hey, a group of blood mist sprayed out of Wang Gus mouth. He was horrified and looked at Ning Qi with great fear. What the **** is this! Ning Qi did not care for him. He walked straight to the stake and reached for a hand. The rope on Dudus body turned into powder, and she also vacated and slowly fell to Ning Qi. Before she could talk, she sang. Feeling a mysterious force rushing into his body, the injury instantly recovered. "You, how come you are back." Dudu was shocked to see Ning Qi, stuttering. "Ill do something back, I remember when I left, you will be able to leave the **** soon, how is it still here? Ning Qi smiled. There was a faint sorrow in the eyes of Dudu: "After you left, because I was walking closer to you, I was left to investigate by Hong Mengzun..." "I know, this time I will leave, I will bring you together." Ning Qi stunned, and some smiled apologetically. "Who is the one who dares to hurt me?" A roar came from behind. Dudu was shocked: "Come on! But the tyrant is coming! He has broken through to fight!" Ning Qi slowly turned around and saw the butcher with a group of men, his face gloomy and standing beside the wounded Wang Gu, staring at Ning Qi. "Hey! Is it you?" The Tuba face suddenly changed. Chapter 907: In situ explosion Chapter 907 In-situ Explosion "Oh, do you recognize me?" Ning Qi smiled, and he did not deliberately hide his identity. With his current strength, he was able to run the Dragon Prison without the need to hide his identity. Butchery looked at Ning Qi indefinitely: "You dare to come here! You are the wanted criminal of the name of the Ziyang Sword Emperor! I heard that you escaped from the Dragon Prison?" Speaking of this, the butchery smiled a little gloating: "It seems that you have been caught again, haha, that''s good, if I can grab you with my hands today, Ziyang Sword Emperor will have a reward!" Waiting for him to finish, some miners in the vicinity heard this, and already showed the color of greed, and shot directly to Ningqi. "Damn, want to grab my credit?" The Tuba face is cold, this group of three, flattering to their own aunts on weekdays, seeing their own atmosphere can not breathe, now dare to take credit? Waiting for him to shoot, the group of guys who have turned to Ningqi has exploded. That''s right, it''s the explosion in the same place. Even Ning Qi is not close within ten feet, and he is on the spot! The body that the butcher has just moved is as if time is still, and it stops in an instant. "This means..." A sense of fear rose from the heart of Tu Du, and he looked at Ning Qi with disbelief. In a few short years, Ning Qis strength reached this unpredictable level. "Who is in my hell?" Joelly arrived at the right time and landed next to the butcher. In the heart of the butchery, he suddenly relieved his breath and quickly turned to Qiao Lilong: "Joe Elder! He is the kid that Ziyang Sword Emperor wants to catch!" "Ok?" When Joe Lilong looked at it, Ning Qi''s appearance instantly overlapped with the face in his memory, and a anger rose from the heart of Joel Lee. "Well, you dare to appear here, it is God helping me!" Joelly looked coldly at Ning Qi. "Qiao elder, I haven''t seen you for a few years, don''t come innocent? Hey, my sentence is a white question. Look at your birthday, there should be very little left. In the past two years, its almost time to return to the West. I made the deal and lived for a few more years, isnt it beautiful? Ning Qi looked at Joe Lilong like a smile. "Where do you have the courage to talk to me? I don''t have much life, it''s easy to suppress you, such as pinching an ant!" Joe Lilongs anger and anger screamed. He hated people for saying his life. Because of the relationship between Shouyuan, the guys who saw him trembled at the beginning were getting more and more crazy. "Qiao elder, if you grab him to the Ziyang Sword Emperor, maybe the problem of Shouyuan will be solved." The Tuoba reaction is extremely fast. "Yes!" In the eyes of Joel Lee, there was a flash of color, and then Ning Qi haha ??laughed: "Boy, you are my lucky star!" After all, he was in the shape of a move, directly appeared in front of Ning Qi, punched against Ning Qis chest. He did not intend to kill Ningqi, so he left a few points! "Be careful!" There was a horror in the eyes of Dudu. "Haha! Kid, this time you are still not dead! Although I did not personally grasp you, but Joel Lee will definitely give me a credit!" The butcher''s eyes showed a pleasing color. Under the eyes of everyone, the fist fell on Ning Qis chest without any accident. puff. A whisper came out. Then... no then! Ning Qi stood in the same place as a no-brainer. His face still had a smile like a smile. He looked at Joel Lee faintly: "Joe Joe, you are dying, but your strength is too small, right? I dont even qualify for scratching it. Is it a little more? Joe Lilong looked a little sluggish. After hearing Ningqis ridiculous words, he screamed and slammed again. This time, he used all his strength! puff. The fist fell on Ning Qi, and Jolin Lian only felt his fist. It seemed to be hitting a group of cotton. The guy who should have been seriously injured in front of him still stood in front of him without any loss. "How could this be?" The butcher''s face showed a dull color. "hiss" After seeing this scene, the nearby miners took a sip of cool air, only feeling that there was a chill rising from the bottom of the foot, and they went straight to the sky! At the same time, they are very fortunate that they have not just recklessly shot Ningqi, this guy, obviously repaired to be more than a few times stronger than Joe Lilong! "You, who are you!" Joe Lilong was scared. "I? You don''t know who I am? Why do you want to ask again? This way, you hit me two punches, I respect the old and love the young, only hit you with a punch." Ning Qi smiled, and then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, a fluttering punch hit the body of Joel Lee. With a bang, Joel Lee flew to the sky like a cannonball, turning into an inconspicuous black dot in the eyes of everyone. "Good, good!" "This guy is too strong! I am afraid that they are not weaker than the ones who are honored?" The nearby miners looked at Ningqi with great horror. "It''s over! You killed the elder Joe, and the Honorables are coming soon. Let''s escape from here!" Dudu looked nervous. She didn''t know why Ningqi would become so strong, but she still didn''t think that Ningqi would be the opponent of Hongmeng Zun, so she quickly persuaded Ningqi to flee the place. "No, Ive solved everything here today. Im playing small, and the old one is coming out soon? Ning Qi smirked, and a soul was condensed behind a pure gold throne. Ning Qi sat up, and he also waved to the toot: "Come and take a break." Dudu looked at this scene with a stunned look. "Are you sure you can''t escape?" "Don''t escape." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "That, no matter what." In the eyes of Dudu, there was a fabulous color, and he sat on the throne of the soul of Ningqi. The Dragon Prison is the same as the East Xuan Land, and even more backward than the East Xuan Land. Therefore, few people know that the Soul can still be used like this. They feel the heart of Ning Qis current means. After Qiao Lilong was shot, the butchers wanted to escape, but he felt that a murderous murderously pervaded himself. The squad did not know if he was locked by Ning Qi, and he did not dare to escape. Can only stay in the same place. At this time, Joel Lee was back. He didn''t come back alone, but was brought in by a middle-aged man. He brought it back and watched how much he had less air intake. It shouldn''t be long before he could live. Seeing the middle-aged man, Tuobas eyes showed a hint of surprise, and his heart was relieved. Hongmengs lord came, can this suppress the kid? Hongmengs face looked gloomy and looked at Ningqi. When he saw the golden throne, his eyes flashed a hint of doubtful color, and at the same time he felt a little heart. This golden throne gave him an extremely dangerous feeling! Chapter 908: Nine kings gather together The ninth and eighty-eight chapters of the nine kings gathered together "Its the Honor! He is here!" "That guy should not be the opponent of Hongmeng Zunren? He is the grandson of Ziyang Jiandi, the pro-disciple of Mo Sheng!" "It''s hard to say, but it doesn''t matter to me. We just have a good time watching the movie. Right, do you know what the words of the butcher and Joe Lilong mean? Who is this guy? Was it in hell?" "I have heard about it. You know that a few years ago, there was a big event in the prison. Something different from the Ziyang Sword Emperor was stolen by two thieves. I think the guy should be One of them!" "It turns out!" Everyone suddenly realized something. Dudu looked at the eyes of Hongmeng Zun, with a trace of fear, she worried that she had a look at Ningqi, and she did not know if he could deal with Hongmeng Zun. Hong Mengzun looked coldly at Ning Qi: "Hello is your injury?" "it''s me." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I know, you are the unlucky one who has just been thrown into the Dragon Prison?" Hongmeng Zunzi looked at Ningqi, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his eyes: "You know, what is his identity? What is the existence of this place? Don''t think that you can do anything in the outside world, here is the Dragon Prison, not Dong Xuan!" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Hong Meng Zun, can you recognize me?" Hongmengs sorrowful words, his brows wrinkled slightly. "I will wake you up, cloud up." Ning Qi smiled. The three words of Yunqizong just exported, and the mind of Hongmengs singer slammed. He remembered the origin of Ningqi. He looked at the side of his face, and the scent of a smashing sigh of relief rushed out from the body and locked Ningqi. . "It turned out to be you! Go with me to see my grandfather!" Hongmengs cold and cold road. "Calling Xu Zhen to see me is almost the same." Ning Qi sneered. The true name of Ziyang Sword Emperor Xu Zhen, Ning Qi has long known that when the original elders of the sorrowful autumn and autumn, Yin Tianshun, when he heard the name, he was very excited. Ning Qi knew that the relationship between Ziyang Jiandi and Yunqizong was very complicated. "You dare to call the real name of my grandfather! Look for death!" Hong Meng Zun screamed. "Hong Meng Zun will be worried!" "That guy is too daring? Is the real name of Ziyang Sword Emperor dare to speak?" "I think he will die today, and Ziyang Jiandi will not come soon!" The miners nearby are really admiring Ningqi at the moment, it is really daring, eating a bear heart leopard! "Ruined!" Dudus face showed a hint of despair, and Ning Qi even opened the insult to Ziyang Jiandi, I am afraid that today is not good! "What are you waiting for? Because I can''t see my strength, I dare not do it?" Ning Qi raised his legs and smiled as if he was smiling. When Ning Qis words broke his mind, Hong Mengs face changed, and then the expressionless face hit Ning Qi, only to see a sudden wolf in the air, a ghost of a blue giant wolf, suddenly in the air Cohesive molding, more than a dozen feet long, biting the claws of the Ning Qi bite. "Wolf?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, and took a palm shot. Six silver dragons with a length of several dozen feet swallowed the cyan wolf, and then slammed into the shocked Hongmeng. "Hong Meng brother! Let us help you!" A cold drink came from afar. Then, the eight figures appeared in the side of Hongmeng Zun, and they all shot together and attacked the Yinlong of Ningqi with Hongmeng. "The nine kings gather!" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the nearby miners. This later eight people are the same as the Hongmeng Zun, and they are the grandchildren of the Ziyang Sword Emperor. They are the strongest among their peers. The Sword City is called the existence of the Nine Kings! "The nine kings have come together, it is estimated that Ziyang Jiandi will not be shot, and that guy will be suppressed!" "Oh, I can''t say it, I think they are almost the same!" "Then we might as well bet a bet?" "What are you gambling? Bet a piece of heavenly crystal?" "Good! I will gamble that he can''t beat the nine kings!" "I took it, don''t let it go!" Ning Qi naturally didn''t know that someone took this battle to make a bet. He took the 18th palm of the dragon, but he just took it out and didn''t use it. So after the nine people of Hongmeng were in the same position, It easily resisted the silver dragons that were condensed by the six dragons. "Haha! I won! He really is not the opponent of the Nine Kings! Tianling Jing brought it!" "Get a fart, the battle is not over yet!" "Hey! Look!" A woman next to Hongmengs sorrow swept Ningqi coldly, and said to the sage of Hongmeng: "Brother, what is the origin of this person?" "He is the thief of the Yunzong who wants to catch the master." Hong Meng Zun''s cold voice, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of taboos that are not easy to detect. "The cloud is a thief? Is it so strong?" The other seven kings were shocked. They knew that they had joined forces. They only joined forces with each other. They just resisted each others tricks. They really fought and wanted to suppress Ningqis work, so they were very Surprised, but there is no fear of color, in their hearts, Ning Qi is still not an unbalanced existence. If they know that Ning Qi only used a force, I am afraid how far it has been to run, instead of standing here and pointing at Ning Qi. "Since you are the thief of Yunzong, I advise you not to resist. I have already sent a message to the Master. He will come soon. You will be stronger and you will be able to fight a fight." The woman next to Hongmengs sage smiled at Ningqi. Hong Meng Zun did not speak, but there was a hint of foreboding in his heart. I was afraid that this sentence could not shake Ning Qi. Sure enough, Ning Qis eyebrows picked: Do you think that you can resist the one I just had, and I am qualified to speak in front of me? "presumptuous!" "Hurricane!" They are the nine kings of the Sword Emperor City. In addition to being in front of the Master and the Ziyang Sword Emperor, when they received this kind of anger, they heard the arrogant words of Ning Qi, and everyone was furious. "Well, let you know, what is the sky outside the sky, the mountains outside the mountains, the district dragon prison, have narrowed your horizons." Ning Qi laughed and took another shot. The same is six silver dragons, the same length of dozens of feet. "Come again? Hey! Since we resisted you, we can resist the second move, the third move!" "Hands!" Including Hongmeng Zun, together with the nine kings, the five-color and six-color tricks come together and greet the six silver dragons! The foremost Hongmeng Sudden suddenly felt an unpredictable hunch, and had not had time to react to it. With a bang, the six silver dragons directly broke their tricks and bombarded them. Puff puff! The nine kings Qi Qi squirted a blood, and the wolverines fell on the ground. For a time, no one could stand up! "Do you want to fight?" "Is he a fight?" Everyone looked at this scene with a stunned look, and the body could not help but tremble, especially the butcher, he was afraid than everyone else. If it was not for reason to drive him to stay, he was afraid that he had already escaped. Chapter 909: The soul of Ziyang Swordsman The ninth and ninety-ninth chapter of the spirit of the Ziyang Sword Emperor "How can it be" In the eyes of Hongmeng Zun, there was a fascinating color. He knew that Ningqi was very strong. However, the other party was really strong enough to join forces to defeat their nine peaks. Even if it is a star fight, you can''t do this! At the beginning, he remembered that Ning Qis cultivation at that time was not even a fight. In his own eyes, he was as small as an ant! The other eight kings were also secretly shocked in their hearts. At the same time, they began to quietly heal their wounds. They looked at Ningqi and saw that he had no more movements, and their hearts were relieved. In the hell, for a moment, the silent needle can be heard, even the gas does not dare to pant. "Your master, is it almost time to come?" Ning Qi smiled and looked to the horizon: "Tell Cao Cao Cao Cao." Who is Cao Cao? A little doubt in the heart of the doodle, is it a strong person in the land of Dong Xuan? The three rays of light came in front of the sky and fell directly to the people around Hongmeng. One of them is the master of Hongmeng Zun, Mosheng, and the other two are also disciples of the Ziyang Sword Emperor. However, in the eyes of Ning Qi, the cultivation of these three people is even weaker than the ordinary Son of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty. In their own eyes, it is no different from the ants. "Who is you? Why hurt my disciple?" Something that Mo Sheng looked at with a taboo was sitting on the golden throne, and Ning Qi, who was leaning on Erlang''s leg, was screaming. At the same time, his ears moved slightly, and he heard the voice of Hongmeng Zun, and informed the origin of Ningqi that the face of Mosheng was even more gloomy. "Who am I almost knowing? Don''t talk nonsense, you are not my opponent, go call Xu Zhen, only him, I can barely stand up and play with him." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. This guy is not afraid of even the ink saint? "Manic boy." The singer of the sacred sacred side of Mo Sheng seemed to want to shoot, and the result was stopped by Mo Sheng. "Mr. Brother, you won''t be caught by him?" The name of the mouth of the sacred mouth evoked a trace of disdain. Another fighter has seen it, no snoring, he always feels that Ning Qi is a little weird, especially the throne under the butt, which makes him feel guilty. Not to mention him, even if Xu Zhen sees the spirit of Wang Pin, he has to feel guilty. This is the crushing of the soul, and has nothing to do with cultivation! "He called the full name of the teacher, and obviously relied on it. If we arbitrarily shot, I am afraid there will be an accident. I have already communicated to the teacher. The old man will be able to come soon, and then I will care about it!" Mo Shengsheng said. "it is good!" The name of the fight, sneer and nodded, his eyes glanced at Ning Qi with impunity, and deliberately stayed in the neck and heart. But when he found out that Ning Qi was not afraid, but instead looked at himself like a smile, the fight was a cold voice: "I hope that when my teacher comes, you can continue to sit." Under the help of Mo Sheng, the nine people of Hongmeng have improved their injuries. At the very least, they can stand up. At this moment, they are standing behind the Moss three, and they dont know what they are thinking. As for the butcher, he did not escape, but he took the opportunity to hide behind the people such as Hongmeng Zun, which would make him feel safer. Before the Ziyang Sword Emperor came, Ning Qis soul had penetrated into the earth and searched around. After remembering several mines that might appear in the middle of the refining stone, a familiar figure broke through and fell. Mo Sheng side. The middle-aged man looks very ordinary, but at the corner of his mouth, there seems to be a scar, a bit like a sword wound. In addition, his hair is black and supple, his height is higher than that of ordinary people, wearing a hit. The purple robes with gold inset, hung a scabbard around his waist, and it was empty. "Master!" "Zhuzu!" "Ziyang Jiandi!" Mo Sheng, Hong Meng Zun, and the miners here, have paid respect to the middle-aged people. Ziyang Sword Emperor glanced at them with a faint look. When he saw the golden throne under Ning Qi''s buttocks, his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. Finally, his gaze fell on Ning Qi. "You are really courageous, dare to appear here?" Ziyang Jiandi mouth slightly raised. "I want to come here, I want to leave, who can stop me?" Ning Qi is not willing to show off the weak smile. "In a few short years, your enthusiasm is full. Have you forgotten how to escape the life of my hand?" In the eyes of Ziyang Swordsman, there was a hint of coldness: "Let''s put things out, I will not let you die today." "I have a good proposal." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "What proposal?" Ziyang Jiandi asked as patiently. There are some accidents in the three people of Mosheng. According to the temper of the master, it is now necessary to suppress Ningqi. What is it, and what is the taboo of the elderly? Is it... The three looked at the golden throne under Ning Qi''s ass, which was the soul of Ning Qi''s king. The three suddenly understood that why did the Ziyang Sword Emperor not have the first time to shoot. "Do you call Xu Zhen? Tell me about the hatred of you and my cloud, and satisfy my curiosity. Maybe I can let you go today, regardless of the enemy you used to kill." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Hearing the three words of the Yunzong, the Ziyang Sword Emperor suddenly filled with a layer of ruthlessness. He looked at Ning Qi coldly and said: "You want to know, I can tell you, but You want me to see if you have this qualification." After all, he suddenly gathered a purple sword with a hundred feet behind him. "You condensed the soul of the nine spirits to the limit?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and then there was some sorrow. Tianzi Zun had once said that Ziyang Jiandi suddenly broke into the Emperors, and it was probably that he discovered the magical effect of Tianlingjing. The prison is constantly supplying him with Tianling Crystal, and it is not surprising that he can refine the spirit to the limit. "Nine spirits?" In the eyes of Ziyang Swordsman, there is a trace of suspicious color. "Do you know the soul of the gods? "The order of the soul is not my separation, but you are ignorant." Ning Qi smiled. Ziyang Sword Emperor intends to tempted, but now he is not in a hurry, he faintly said: "What kind of spirit is there?" "The soul of the nine products is the most, the most powerful, but above one product, there are Wang Pin, Wang Pin above the grade, you do not have to know, because in your life, you can not reach this realm." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone is stunned and has this statement? The three men of Mercy look at each other and have a slight change in their hearts, because from the beginning to the end, their masters, Ziyang Jiandi, have never told them to consolidate the soul! ! There is a hint of coldness in the eyes of Ziyang Swordsman: "Look at it, you also have the soul of God, I don''t know your soul, what is the order?" "I? Wang Pin." Ning Qi laughed. Wang Pin? Ziyang Jiandi stunned, he thought that Ningqi was at most a better than him, but the other party actually said that he is the soul of Wang Pin? Doesn''t this smash him eighteen streets? impossible! The Ziyang Sword Emperor reveals a hint of coldness: "In this case, I will compete with you for the soul!" He does not believe that Ning Qi''s soul will be stronger than him. He has been concentrating on the soul for many years in the Dragon Prison, in order to concise the soul to the limit, Ning Qi? A guy who didnt even fight for a few years ago, even if the spirit is king, what about? Chapter 910: Love Xu Zhen The ninth and tenth chapter of the situation Xu Zhen "Masters want to compete with him?" There was a glimmer of surprise in the eyes of the three people. They know very little about the things before Ningqi, but at least they know that Ningqis previous repairs were not even in the fight. In just a few years, what can he grow to? In the fog of the nearby miners listening to the clouds, there is no concept in the heart of the soul, just looking at the purple sword behind the soul of the Ziyang Sword Emperor, the heart will be a wave of ripples. "It turns out that the Emperor is strong in this kind of place. Is there a purple sword in it? Is it easy to take the first level thousands of miles away?" The butcher''s eyes flickered and looked at the purple sword that the soul of the soul condensed. "Are you sure you want to compete with me?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Ziyang Jiandi. "Are you afraid? I really want to see what the spirit of Wang Pin is like." Ziyang Sword Emperor''s eyebrows pick one. Ning Qi smiled and said to him: "Dudu, you should retreat first, so as not to be affected by the battle." "Yes." Dudu is now in a complicated mood. She does not believe that Ning Qi will be the opponent of Ziyang Jiandi, but she expects that Ning Qi can have a miracle. After Dudu left, the golden throne under Ning Qi''s buttocks was instantly twisted into a group of souls. The next moment, behind him, there was a ten-foot-tall Titan spirit, which was golden like gold casting! "This is your soul!" In the eyes of Ziyang Swordsman, there was a glimmer of surprise, but after seeing the size of the golden spirit, the corner of the mouth could not help but provoke a mocking smile. "The soul of ten feet high is similar to that of me and so on. Even if the order is high, it just proves that there is potential. How can it be the opponent of the master?" The thoughts of the three people at this moment are exactly the same. After seeing the soul of the Titans, Hongmeng Zun and others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Some of them succumbed to the spirit of the purple sword and looked at the soul of the Titan. The difference between the two is too big, and a little contrast, everyone has a heart. Spectrum. "Haha! This guy is really not self-sufficient!" Butcher looked at Ning Qi relaxed and laughed in his heart. "The soul of this person is quite different from the spirit of the Ziyang Sword Emperor!" "But, one side is a hundred feet high, the other side is only ten feet high. In contrast, the golden soul of this person is like an ant!" "I hope there is a miracle happening!" Dudu clenched his fists and was a little nervous. "Get it." Ning Qi faint road. "What? You want me to shoot first?" Ziyang Sword Emperor slightly glimpsed. "Don''t you dare?" Ning Qi smiled. "Connected." In the eyes of Ziyang Swordsman, there was a hint of coldness. The purple sword behind the soul suddenly moved, cut through the air, and went straight to Ningqi at lightning speed. The purple sword of hundreds of feet fell from the air, and this kind of power made the nearby miners feel a suffocation. But in the next scene, the miners, as well as the Hongmeng and the Moss, all stayed on the spot, and saw the golden spirit behind Ningqis body, and came to Ningqi, then gently squeezed it. The tip of the sword of the purple sword, and the soul of the purple sword, in its hands, can not move! "what happened?" The face of Ziyang Swordsman changed, and the heart kept stimulating the spirit of the purple sword, but he felt that the other side had a mysterious power, which seemed to temporarily block the connection between him and the soul. The mouth of the soul of Titan reveals a hint of disdain. It jumps up and grabs the hilt of the spirit of the purple sword, waving a hundred-foot-long purple sword, and a sword smashes toward the Ziyang Sword Emperor! The Ziyang Sword Emperor reached out and handed it out. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to be taken by him, and then condensed together to explode a terrible force. But this force is still pierced by the purple sword easily, the sword tip, stopped at the inch of the eyebrow of Ziyang Jiandi, only one inch, he will be headshot by his own purple sword! A trace of cold sweat emerged from the forehead of Ziyang Jiandi, slowly flowing to his nose. Everyone saw this scene and all were shocked. "Is this winning?" Dudus face was shocked, and he looked incredulously with his hands on his back. He was looking at the lightness of Ningqi, as if he was not fighting a fighting emperor, but was leisurely in the park! "you lose." Ning Qi looked at Ziyang Jiandi and smiled. "Well, I lost." Ziyang Sword Emperor sighed long and confessed. The next moment, he found that he could manipulate the spirit of the purple sword again, and the golden Titan spirit of Ningqi disappeared. "The teacher respected the loss?" The three sacred people looked at the Ziyang Sword Emperor. In their hearts, the Ziyang Sword Emperor is invincible. Even the Dragon Emperor in the Dragon Prison, the Demon''s Demon Emperor is not the opponent of Ziyang Swordsman. Now, he lost in the hands of a younger generation who did not even fight for a few years ago? Hongmeng Zun and others are extremely ugly, iron-blue, white, and different in mind. "Is it possible to tell me about you and the cloud?" Ning Qi smirked, and the soul once again condensed into a golden throne, and waved to the beep and sat down. Ziyang Jiandi''s face changed slightly, sweeping everyone''s eyes, and Mo Sheng and others immediately ignited the nearby miners. The butchery heart was slightly happy and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. "You, yes, you are, standing." Ning Qi pointed to the bully and pointed. Tuobas face showed a hint of despair, and his body stood stiff and incomparably. Ziyang Sword Emperor swept the Tuba, did not put it in his heart, slowly fell in front of Ningqi, hesitated a little, and said: "I respect him, okay?" "Which is your master?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "Sorrowful autumn." Ziyang Jiandi Road. "Is it a master of respect for the elders of the sorrowful autumn? Is it not that you are with my peers? Is it the true biography of Yunqizong?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. It is no wonder that Yin Tianshun hates Xu Zhen. He is the same as Yin Tianshun. He is a true disciple of Xiong Hongqiu. However, even the tragic Hongqiu is only the existence of the fighting class. Xu Zhen is already the Samsung Emperor. "You are also the true biography of this generation?" Ziyang Jiandi is also very surprised. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and smiled: "My teacher respects the dream." "It turned out to be a dream elder." In the eyes of Ziyang Swordsman, there was a trace of memories. "When I first entered the cloud, it was still 800 years ago. It was the earliest true biography of Yunzong. The real biography before me was already dead in the dragon domain. bingo." After a pause, he continued: "You are curious about my relationship with Yunzong. In fact, it is simple. I fell in love with a dragon. She is a wild dragon. Because of this, Yunqizong almost suffered. The disaster, and I was also thrown into the Dragon Prison by the Argentine Emperor." The Ziyang Sword Emperor said that the simple, Ning Qi can imagine, it is estimated that he was completely broken with Yun Qizong because of this matter. "I don''t think you are a kind of love." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 911: Sad reminder of Ning Yan Ninth 117 chapter sad reminder of Ning Yan "Love?" Ziyang Jiandi smiled and laughed at himself. "The wild dragon that you like, where are you now?" Ning Qi asked curiously. Ziyang Sword Emperor said: "It is in the Dragon Prison." Is it a medieval dragon? Ning Qi also voiced. Obviously, Ziyang Jiandi does not seem to want to let Mo Sheng and Hong Meng Zun who know this. "Well, it is her." Ziyang Jiandi smiled and nodded. "You are good, double-seat, and you can also become the Emperor and the Dragon Emperor at the same time." Ning Qi smiled. "It is a pity that even if the Emperor and the Dragon Emperor are accomplished, it is impossible to isolate the wrath of the sky and the fire. If there is no dragon prison, what is the use? I have a woman and I don''t know where I am." Ziyang Sword Emperor sighed. "What is your daughter''s name? If I am still in the land of Dong Xuan, I may have heard it." Ning Qi asked. "She is with her mother''s surname, and she is old." Ziyang Jiandi Road. "Abandoned? Are you sure that it is a wasteland?" Ning Qis mind suddenly appeared a figure. I remember that a few years ago, when he went to the East Holocaust, he saw a woman. She was the mixed blood of the ancient dragons and the human races. "Have you seen my daughter?" From the reaction of Ning Qi, Ziyang Jiandi saw something, and his face suddenly excited. "It should be her, as far as I know she is very good now." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Later, Ziyang Sword Emperor asked some things about the ancients, and Ning Qi did not know much. He smiled and said: "So I want to know, why don''t you go out and see for yourself?" "Can''t get out!" Ziyang Jiandi helpless way. But the next moment he reacted. Does Ningqi seem to have other meanings? Is it... "Do you have a way to go out?" Ziyang Jiandis eyes flashed a surprise color. "There is a solution, but why should I help you?" Ning Qi smiled. The appearance of Ziyang Sword Emperor changed slightly, and he said: "Teacher, there have been many offenses in the past. Please forgive me. You must come to Heaven to have something special. Even if you say it, your brother will help you!" This sentence is not a voice, so Mo Sheng and others can hear it, and his face suddenly changes. Teacher? This guy is the younger brother of Shizun? The face of Hong Meng Zun and others has become more ugly. "Oh, playing the emotional card is right, but taking you out is just a matter of raising your hand. So, let the people under your hand turn this place and find what I want, I will take you out." Ning Qi smiled. "Teacher, what are you looking for?" Ziyang Jiandi is somewhat curious. "Chinese goods Tianling crystal." Ning Qi faint road. Ʒ龧? Ziyang Sword Emperor slightly glimpsed, he did not doubt that there is a Chinese product in the heavens, but if you dig it out, then the place will be abolished, and the next product will not be regenerated. The price seems to be a bit big. "What? You are not willing? I can do it myself. I just watched you as a disciple of Yun Zongzong, and politely reminded you." Ning Qi smiled and said. "If you can leave the Dragon Prison, Heaven is useless to me..." Ziyang Sword Emperor bite his teeth and said: "Good! I promised." For the next period of time, not only the miners of Hell, but also the ordinary monks of Jiansi City, as well as Hongmeng Zun, Mozhan, and even Ziyang Sword Emperor, all under the arrangement of Ningqi, in several possible production The place where Zhongpin Tianlingjing was madly dug, Ning Qi left the hell, followed the trace of the soul attached to Ning Yan, positioned the position of Ning Yan, wanted to see what he was doing in Heaven. . The west side of the dragon prison. There is a canyon. "It''s here!" After a painstaking search, Ning Yan finally found something as if it were an altar! He carefully climbed to the altar and dug the stone in the middle, which contained a porcelain bottle! "Ha ha ha! Ning Qi! Give me some time, I will definitely let you die without a place to die!" Ning Yan looked at the porcelain bottle and couldn''t help but make a laugh. In the sky, Ning Qi licked his nose after hearing this sentence, curiously watching Ning Yan and the porcelain bottle, what is there in the end, can make him so confident? Ning Yan carefully opened the porcelain bottle, and suddenly, a majestic breath rushed out from the inside. "This is the breath of the ancient demon blood? Hey, the quality is slightly lower than the nine-tailed fox." After Ning Qi judged the things in the porcelain bottle, there was a hint of taunting on his face. Ning Yan thought that he could combine himself with the blood of the ancient Yaozu. "Is this the blood of the ancient demon? It is a fusion of him. My cultivation will definitely break through to Doosan, and it will not be difficult to become sanctified in the future!" Ning Yan had a happy face. After hesitating a little, he swallowed the blood in the porcelain bottle. The effect of the ancient demon blood was almost instantaneous, and Ning Yans head gradually grew. For the sharp corners of cyan, the figure has also skyrocketed more than a foot! "Ah!" Ning Yans painful screaming, the time passed for a long time, he was sweating and squatting on the ground. At this time, the pain had disappeared. He slowly raised his head and flashed a light blue glow in his eyes. "This is power!" Ning Yan stood up and clenched his fists. He only felt that the body was full of explosive power, and his cultivation was also arrogant to the peak of the Emperor! Only half a step, you can step into the first pass of life and death! "Ning Qi, wait, wait until I practice to the Emperor, I will kill all the most important people around you!" Ning Yan Yang Tian smiled, his gaze just happened to look at Ning Qi over the top of his head. The laughter stopped abruptly, and Ning Yans face was horrified: How are you here! Ning Qi smiled and said: "If I am not here, how do you know that you still want to kill people around me?" "you!" Ning Yans heart is extremely scared. He knows his current strength. He is not an opponent of Ningqi. Damn, just give me a little time, I will take revenge! Why! Why dont you give me this time? !" Ning Yans angry screaming, seeing Ning Qi seems to be a little distracted, he suddenly punched Ning Qi, and at the same time, turned and fled! "Where can you escape?" Ning Qi ignored Ning Yan''s trick, and gently, Ning Yan felt that he was fixed by an invisible force, and he couldn''t move. "Ning Yan, in the past few years, you have been in my eyes, it is no different from the ants. I have not qualified for my enemy. I am going to forget you. Why do you have to jump out and find death?" Ning Qi fell in front of Ning Yan and smiled. Chapter 912: Greedy The ninth and twelve chapters of the greedy wolf "You can''t speak now, right? It''s okay." Ning Qi Chao Ningyans head was lightly shot, and his whole head instantly fell into the chest, and his life was screaming. At the same time, Ning Qi grabbed a light blue soul from his body, and the soul was screaming in horror, as if born. Like a mouse, hey! Ning Qi immediately took this soul into a nearby stone. "There is a skill, and later I will become a stone monster and come to me again." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. Ning Yans soul stunned in the stone, but found that everything was in vain. When he thought of the next few decades and hundreds of years, he would stay in this stone. He could not help but utter a desperate and screaming roar. After solving this small matter, Ning Qi went back to the heavens. At this moment, the hell, under the hands of Ziyang Sword Emperor, has been dug up several big holes! "How? Is there a breath of Zhongpin Tianlingjing?" Ning Qi asked Ziyang Jiandi. Ziyang Jiandi shook his head: "Not found yet." "You are too slow to move, let me come." Ning Qi helpless. The next moment, the golden Titan spirit once again condensed out. It held the Dragon Sword, like a tofu, and excavated at a very fast speed. Ziyang Sword Emperor looked at the stunned, the stone here in Hell, very hard, even if he fully bombarded, he could only play a hole of ten feet, but such a stone, in the hands of Ningqi, but with the bean curd brain Similarly, Ziyang Jiandi once again felt how big the gap between the two sides is. The **** is very big, Ning Qi has been dug for about a month, and has not dug out the middle of the sky. At this time, the land of Dong Xuan has already fallen out of the sky. "Ningbei Xuan escaped into the Dragon Prison!" "Its ridiculous, it turns out that he is also afraid of life and death!" "The master of the holy land, but also the end of a runaway, is this life and death book so terrible?" I don''t know who sent Ningqi into the Dragon Prison. The people who don''t know the truth think that Ning Qi is afraid of the power of the book of life and death, and is avoiding his pursuit. When Hou Jin was informed of the news, his face was very ugly. "You go to the Dragon Prison, this guy is so restless, let me work harder, I want to kill his Lauchite holy land!" Waiting for the Jin Dynasty, another two humanity. "Don''t make extra-budgets, let''s go over it, we just have to kill people who have a life and death book!" The womans cold road. "In such a ridiculous place, what kind of people are different from the ants? Why can''t I kill! Chen Ziqiong, don''t think that you are young and talented, you can tell me." Hou Jinxi laughed, his skinny fingers like a chicken claw, and pointed at the woman, saying: "We are in the same position, but the most inferior foreign disciple, I will kill you, Zongmen. The elders will not blame me!" Chen Ziqiongs face changed slightly, even the handsome young man who had always been indifferent, as if he was a transcendental presence, his eyes were moving, and he looked at Hou Jin with vigilance. This person is quite mad in the outside disciples of the Gorgeous Wolf. If he really wants to go crazy today, he and his two will not be able to stop it. "Then go! I can''t manage you!" Chen Ziqiong snorted, but her heart was a dark road. When she became a disciple of the inner door, she must wait for the sword of Jin to come to the sacrifice! Hou Jin Haha laughed and broke away. "Let''s go to the Bauhinia Dragon?" The handsome young man squinted Chen Ziqiong and said. "Don''t you, have you brought a shadow stone?" Chen Ziqiong faintly said. "Looking at the stone? Bring it, you are planning..." The handsome young man knows what Chen Ziqiong is thinking. She is definitely going to shoot the madness of waiting for Jin to kill the holy place, and then take it to the elders. "Let''s go, let''s go to the cloud!" Chen Ziqiong sneered. The handsome young man hesitated, then nodded slightly. ......... The clouds rise from the holy land. Wherever the light of the six eyes is, there are silkworm cocoons that are made up of different colors and are condensed by fighting spirit. "This transformation, it should be able to reach the peak of the first heavym, with my current strength, this is already the limit. If you want to gather the fighting, break through to the "Dou Danjing", the spiritual materials needed, can not be found here. , oh, no matter, wait a while, let''s talk about it, sooner or later, leave this ghost place..." Xiaoliu frowned and said to himself. At this time, his face suddenly moved slightly, and then he broke up and left Yunqizong. In the place of about 500 miles from Yunzong, he stopped someone who wanted to go to Yunqizong. The person who opened the killing. "who are you?" Hou Jin looked coldly at Xiaoliu, and this guy appeared suddenly in front of him, and his eyes glanced down, but he found that the other sides body was weak, which is obviously not normal, even though Hou Jin knew that in Dong Xuan. He is almost invincible, but at the moment he is still a little vigilant. "Well? Only half a step can condense the fighting, the body has become a liquid, where did you come from?" Xiaoliu looked at Hou Jin and smiled slightly. At the same time, his eyes glanced away from the distance without a trace, Chen Ziqiong hidden in the void and the handsome young man suddenly shocked. "He found us?" The handsome young mans face showed a trace of suspicious color. "See the opportunity!" Chen Ziqiongs calm road. After waiting for the words of Xiaoliu, Houjin gradually became gloomy. How could someone in Dongxuans land see his spiritual realm? How can anyone know the land of fighting? "What is your identity? You are definitely not the existence of Dong Xuan''s land. You know, this place is the imprisonment of my greedy wolf. I don''t allow other sects to intervene! I don''t know how you came here. Offend my greedy wolf, be careful not to be safe!" Waiting for the whisper. "Grim robes?" In the body of Xiaoliu, there was a sudden burst of fear that made Houjin feel fear. At this moment, Hou Jin did not hesitate to turn and fled, even Chen Ziqiong and the handsome young man hiding in the void. "It seems that Dong Xuan''s land can''t stay." Xiaoliu sighed and turned and flew toward the clouds. He did not choose to leave the other three, because the price he had to pay now was great! ......... Two months. After two months in Hell, the original Heavenly Prison has become a huge pit. The pit is hundreds of miles long and dozens of miles wide. People in the Sword City are guessing. What happened, will let the Ziyang Sword Emperor make such a move, what they are looking for. No one waited for a guess or two, Ning Qi was in the deepest place, and found a piece of Zhongpin Tianling crystal that was about three times larger than the previous Dwarf Mountain in Hongri City! Chapter 913: Leaving the Dragon Prison Chapter 193 leaves the Dragon Prison "System, can this be counted as three? That is to say, I already have four Chinese spirits, and then six more, complete the advanced tasks?" Ning Qi asked the system. "You can say that." System track. "Haha, that''s a good feeling!" Ning Qixizi took the Chinese spirit stone into the space package, Ziyang Jiandi looked envious of this scene, and with the disappearance of the Chinese spirit stone, he found the heavenly crystal in the hell, instantly faded After seven or eighty percent, there will be no new Tianling crystals in the area. After the existing veins are excavated, it will become a dead mine! In addition to getting the Chinese spirit spirit stone, Ning Qi has searched a lot of the next product spirit stone, calculated according to the standard unit, about 100,000 pieces, sold to the system, that is one billion dragons. Its just that he is in the Dragon Mall. There are many things he doesnt have permission to buy. For example, he is better than the master of the fighting world, and some better and stronger things. The Dragon Dragon Coin is now gradually becoming a kind of decoration, and must wait for his permission. Only when it is achieved can it play a role. "We can leave the Dragon Prison now?" Ziyang Jiandi has some expectations. "Walk it, you can go, what about your woman? Can''t you go?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "She has already arrived, ma''am, I have seen Ning Shidi." Ziyang Jiandi moved to the side and waved his hand. He saw a height that was half higher than him. The woman with a full body was smiling and walked to Ningqi. He said: "The little girl is awkward and has seen Ning Shidi." The three people of Mo Sheng, plus the people of Hong Mengzun, all looked at this scene with a stunned look. They followed Ziyang Jiandi for many years and never knew that he still had a lady! And the surname is awkward... awkward? Middle Dragon Emperor? With this in mind, everyones eyes are full of horror. I am afraid that there is only one person to be present, and I have not found that the current atmosphere is a bit strange. Ning Qi smirked and smiled and nodded. He stretched his hand and dragged his hand to the dragon''s exit. "Master!" It was discovered that Ziyang Jiandi seemed to leave, and Mo Sheng finally couldnt help but open the door. "After I left, the Sword Emperor City was in charge of all three of you. If there is a chance, I will come back later. Well, there are some Tianlingjing here, you can take it to concise the soul." Ziyang Sword Emperor faint road. After all, he smiled and looked at the ancients, and the two men went hand in hand. "Is the ancestor left so?" Hong Meng Zun is somewhat lost. Mo Sheng sighed, and he already guessed it. I was afraid that Ziyang Sword Emperor never put them in his heart. When he left, he taught them to use Tianling Crystal to concise the soul. ......... Dragon prison exit. Looking at the exits filled with anger and anger, Ziyang Sword Emperor, Abandoned Ancient, Dudu, and three people looked at Ning Qi. "You have said hello to the Bauhinia Dragons? But if they know that we both have to leave the Dragon Prison, I am afraid it is not so easy to let go?" Ziyang Jiandi smiled. "Its right to say hello, but go out..." Ning Qi smiled, and behind it suddenly condensed the soul of the Titans, and then, in the Ziyang Sword Emperor, the ancients stunned, directly with the body to block the wrath of the Dragon Prison exit. "How can this be!" Ziyang Jiandi was shocked. He has tried this trick himself, but his spirit has been burned to ashes as soon as he encounters a raging fire! "Wang Pinshen, is it really so strong? Can you be immune to the wrath of the sky?" Ziyang Jiandi muttered to himself. "What are you doing? Go." Ning Qi smiled and took the lead with Dudu to leave the Dragon Prison. Dudu was born in the Dragon Prison. This is the first time. I have to leave the Dragon Prison and come to the legendary Dong Xuan. I am very excited and embarrassed. The Ziyang Sword Emperor reacted with the ancient scorpion, and quickly came out. At this time, the soul of Ningqi suddenly disappeared, and the raging fire once again plundered the entire prison exit. The two Zijing dragons who watched the Dragon Prison exit saw the four of Ningqi coming out, and they were shocked. They changed into two old men, and they stared at Ningqi. "If you say nothing to Jing, you will say that I am leaving." Ning Qi smiled at the two old people and smiled. The Ziyang Sword Emperor followed the ancient shackles, and they also wanted to leave here earlier, lest they be hit by the Dragon King. At this moment, the Dragon King of the Dragon King stood in the palace, standing beside the war mad, Jing is lifeless. "Dragon Emperor, really don''t stop them?" The war is mad and cautious. "The Three Dragon Emperors passed down and said that it is not difficult for Ning Bei Xuan. As for the three people he brought out this time, hey, don''t care..." The Bauhinia Dragon King shook his head. "Yes." Jingchao nodded. There is a trace of doubt in the eyes of Jing Wu, why even the three great dragons compromised Ning Qi, what did he do? ......... "Xu Zhen, are you going back to the cloud with me, or?" In the air, Ning Qi smiled at the Ziyang Jiandi and asked. Ziyang Sword Emperor took the hand of the old man and smiled and said: "The two of us are going to go to the Kyushu Empire first. After we find our daughter, we will return to the cloud and go to the sect." "Bon Voyage." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After the two sides were separated, Ning Qi flew in the direction of Yunduo. Before Dudu stayed in the Dragon Prison, although there was light in it, but there was no such thing as Dong Xuan''s land, and it was able to receive direct sunlight, especially the air of Dong Xuan''s land, which made her deeply intoxicated. A few days later. Cloud rises. The main hall of the Sovereign. "Ning Gongzi, this place is your sect?" Dudu flashed his big eyes and looked around. "Yeah, do you like it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Of course I like it!" Dudu nodded hard. "Oh, this is..." After learning that Ning Qi returned to Yunqizong, Shen Tu Yuanba wanted to come to Ningqi to inform him of something. Because of his special status, Deng Tong and other Tsing Yi elders did not dare to stop him, so he entered the hall smoothly and glanced at it. I saw a doodle. "Shen Tu seniors!" When Dudu saw Shentu Yuanba, he was very happy, because he could meet the acquaintances who were in Heaven outside, just like meeting relatives! "Sure enough, you remember, you are calling... Dudu, right?" Shen Tu Yuanba looked like a smile and laughed at Ning Qi. Ning Qi suddenly knows that his master is only afraid of misunderstanding. "The teacher respects you just in time. Dudu just came to the land of Dong Xuan, and many places don''t understand. If you are not afraid of trouble, just accept her as a disciple." Ning Qi smiled. Dudus surprise look at Shen Tu Yuanba, and his heart is awkward. "Of course not trouble." Shen Tu Yuanba smiled and promised. After a pause, Shen Tu Yuanba continued: "The Qingdi of the Holy Land of the Holy Land is back, and now I am looking for you everywhere." "Yes, I know, don''t bother, let them stay in the Temple of War during this time, don''t run around." Ning Qi heard a slight glimpse, then nodded and said. Chapter 914: move Chapter 916 Moving Ning Qi had long known that the hatred of himself and the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty was not so easy to resolve. However, the other party could not find the place where the Temple of War was located. After Shen Tu Yuanba informed the incident, he left with a beep, and Ning Qi gave Dudu a token of a foreign disciple and let her refine. Later, Ning Qi returned to his small courtyard and saw Xiaoliu, and... four silkworm cocoons. "They have to change again?" Ning Qi asked with some surprise. Little six nodded, smiled and said: "After this transformation, even if your seventy-two fighting emperors are out, they are not their opponents." Is it so strong? Ning Qis eyes flashed a fascinating color. Not long ago, Ning Zi became the 9th-order monster, and the existence of the fighting class, now it is necessary to break through to the tenth order? "You won''t be jealous." Xiao Liuxiao smiled. "of course not." Ning Qi turned a blind eye, but his mouth was not arrogant, and his heart was still somewhat envious. Even he had the strongest slaughter system, and there was no such horrible advance speed. "Right, there is something that must be told to you, quickly pack and pack, go to Lingwu." Xiaolius face is somewhat dignified. "what happened?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Xiaoliu said it once he met Hou Jin. In the end, he concluded: "The three people are probably related to the Klaushu empire''s life and death book. The only certainty is that they are not indigenous here, they should come from a bigger The ''continental debris'', that is to say, the land of Dong Xuan in their eyes is the same as the original forbidden land in your eyes." "In this way, the development of Dong Xuan''s land for tens of thousands of years is actually seen in the eyes? Is there someone in the dark?" Ning Qis face is awe-inspiring. "This is not necessarily the case. I have asked. The birth and death book has only appeared in these hundreds of years. It is likely that hundreds of years ago, they discovered the passage to this place. However, since the other side wants to kill Dong Xuanzhi The Tianjiao of the earth is obviously afraid of the existence of a more than the Emperor of the Emperor, and the reasoning of the ''continental fragments'' where their ancestral gates are located, thus developing into a situation of ruined land and the land of your Dongxuan. After a pause, Xiaoliu continued: "So, they will send a stronger presence. Even if it is me, it may not be able to withstand it, so let''s not talk nonsense here now, pack and pack things and go to Lingwu! If my identity is discovered, it will be really finished!" "I know." Ning Qi nodded. "I infer that they will have to be three to five days at a time, and you should consider it yourself." Small six. ......... At the door of the main hall. At this moment, all the elders and disciples of Yunqizong are gathered here, and even the servant disciples are no exception. Their faces are showing the color of expectation, and the feeling of faintness in the heart is happening. In the corner of the crowd, Liu Suifeng followed the anger like a walking dead, standing facelessly, and the two are now a waste person, so they dont care what Ningqi intends to issue. "what?" "That is... the former lord!" The elders of Tsing Yi, headed by Deng Tong, looked at the middle-aged people who followed Ning Qi. Because of the need to move all of the house, Ning Qi naturally called out the seal in the retreat. After hearing Ning Qis explanation, Feng Qi was somewhat shocked and unbelievable. What Lingwu mainland? is that a lie? However, since Ning Qi has spoken, he is not good at retreating. He can only follow Ning Qi and see what he is selling. "All come together?" Ning Qi faintly swept the crowd, this eye, he saw Liu Suifeng, Nu Tao, Duan Tianying, Miao Kun, Sima Lin, Lu Changqing, and so on, some familiar faces, many of whom have hatred of existence, But at this moment, with Ning Qi''s vision and means, these people are not in his mind at all. Deng Tong quickly stepped forward and said: "19 people in Tsing Yi elders, 107 deacons, 358 ordinary elders, twenty-four true disciples, and one hundred and fifty-three inner disciples. The outer disciples are 1,369, and the servant disciples are five thousand and three hundred, all of which are in harmony!" "Well, its all right." Ning Qi nodded, then waved his hand and saw a foreign disciple token as if he had grown his eyes and flew to everyone''s hands. Even Liu Suifeng and Nu Tao have a copy. Everyone stared at the token in their hands, and the mood gradually became excited. Is this the legend, as long as the refining can go to the key of the Temple of War? "What is this?" In the eyes of the seal, there was a trace of suspicious color, and the foreigner disciple token in his hand was looked at. "You should have already guessed it. Now refining it and going to the Temple of War on your own within two days. Someone will arrange it at that time. When you arrive at the Temple of War, you will be evicted from the ancestral hall without my permission to return to the cloud." Ning Qi faint road. Under the turmoil of the temper, the voice spread throughout the audience. Sure enough, its a ''key! Everyone is excited, especially the outside disciples, they simply can''t imagine that they will one day get the qualification to enter the Temple of War! Duan handsome guy, isnt that only Tianjiao will be sent to the Temple of War by the lord? Many people secretly confided in their hearts. When they thought of Duan Yingjuns expression of their sly expression, these guys unconsciously showed a smile. Next, everyone refines the foreigner disciple token in place. Seeing that there is no movement in the seal, Ning Qi seems to smile and laugh: "I am afraid that you will not be able to harm you?" The seal screamed and handed the foreign disciple''s token back to Ning Qi. He said: "I still have some unresolved things in the land of Dong Xuan. I am afraid I will not be able to go to the Temple of War with you within two days." "That''s a pity. Wait until you are ready in the future. Come back to me." Ning Qi smiled and took the foreigner disciple token, and he naturally could guess what the idea was, and he did not say it. "However, I want to remind you that after a few days, there may be a big enemy coming. You better not stay in the cloud, just find a place to hide, let alone know that you are the former sovereign of Yunzong. Ning Qi smiled. "what?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the seal. During this time, he has been retreating. From that day on, he did not know what happened to the outside world. He suddenly heard Ning Qi say this and felt very surprised. Its hard to make it, Ning Qi is going to avoid the enemy. Is this going to take all the people from Yunzong? After reminding Ningqi, he did not pay attention to the closure. Instead, he came to Liu Suifeng and Nu Tao. The two men took the foreigner disciples and could only blink, because they did not have a trace of cultivation now, and they could not refine. "Forget that you can''t refine, and the token I took away." Ning Qi smiled and took the token back from the two hands, not forgetting to say: "Go down today." "He must be deliberate! He must be deliberate!" Liu Suifeng and Nu Tao are very angry and screaming. Chapter 915: Kyujin Jong Gong The ninth and fifteenth chapter During the three days, Yunqizong was quiet and quiet. All of them went to the Temple of War. They were managed by the Eastern Holocaust and Li Mingxi, and arranged for a stronger practice. These past disciples found the Temple of Passion. After there are hundreds of heavenly exercises, they no longer want to go back to the cloud. What if I dont come back? This is the most fearful thing in their hearts! Xiaoliu was also sent by Ningqi, but Ningqi himself, but did not rush to Yunqizong, he had to find out what the relationship between the group of guys and the life and death book, anyway, in a critical moment, he can stimulate The lord token escapes to the Temple of War, which is equal to the invincible land! "Ning, Ning Gongzi ~" When Ningqi had just left Yunqizong, he heard someone calling his name, and his eyes swept away from where the sound came. "You call me?" Ning Qi fell in front of the Wu Ma Wind Bell and Zhou Luning, and asked with a strange look. Wu Ma wind chimes once again see Ning Qi, my heart is not a taste, Zhou Lu Ning is not so much scruples, she is rushing to Ning Qi Road: "I know that I can wait for you here!" "Problems?" Ning Qi asked curiously. These two women are killers. They used to want to kill him. Now come to see him. Can you really want to worship the cloud? Since the suppression of the nine major families, the number of people who come to the cloud every day has been hundreds of thousands more than before, but only the name of Ning Qi appeared on the list of life and death, and those who came to the endlessly disappeared. Second net. They are waiting, if Ning Qi is dead, Yun Qizong is still there, they will still come to the teacher. "Of course there is something! Do you know your name on the list of life and death? You can find a place to hide!" Zhou Luning quickly said. "I know this thing, just, why should I hide?" Ning Qi looked at Zhou Luning like a smile. "You are definitely not their opponent! If you don''t hide, you will die!" Zhou Luning has some anxious words. Wu Ma Fengling nodded, "Sister is right, they are really strong, even if you have a cloud of Zong Zong now have 72 emperors, it is definitely not their opponent!" "I am very curious, what is the they that you said in the mouth, how much do you know about this matter? Come to me today, isnt it just a good reminder to me? Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t need to know so much, just hide it!" The Wuma wind chimes are cold. "Sorry, I can''t meet your request." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. The two women saw it and looked a little. "Hey, are you really afraid of death?" Zhou Luning flashed a body and stopped Ning Qis way. Seeing Ning Qi not talking, just looking at them like a smile, Zhou Luning hesitated, swept the Wuma wind chimes, saw her slightly nod, Zhou Luning said: "Well, we tell you things, but first find a secret Places, they will always find them!" Having said that, Ning Qi has actually guessed who the they are in the second womans mouth. If it is not unexpected, they are indeed coming soon. ......... A thousand miles away from Yunqizong, there is a bamboo forest. Ning Qi stood in front of the second woman, Zhou Luning and the Wu Ma wind chime, said things in a few words. "You mean, you Baidi Lou, has always been related to the birth and death book, and is also associated with a ''trunk fragment'' that is much stronger than our Dong Xuan site?" Ning Qi looks a little serious. "It is not the contact, the first generation of the Baidi Building, which was established by the headquarters." The Wuma wind chimes are heavy. "I really want to know why the name of Tianjiao will appear again and again on the list of life and death, and your headquarters, why do you send people to kill these arrogance every time? Really afraid that it will be dangerous to them. Is there?" Ning Qi looked closely at the eyes of the two women. The second woman shook her head and said that she was not clear. "We have told you, are you still hiding?" Zhou Luning anxiously. "You haven''t told me that you are so kind, you can''t like me, right?" Ning Qi smiled. "of course not!" Zhou Lunings face was red, and suddenly he looked at Ning Qi quietly. At a young age, it was already the existence of the fighting class. He also took charge of the cloud-like holy land that is now known as the first door of Dong Xuans land. The long is not bad. , the head is also high, it seems... Zhou Luning quickly licked his head and thought about how he thought about it! She looked at the Wuma wind chimes in guilty conscience and found that she did not notice her expression. Her heart suddenly sighed, but when she saw that Ning Qi was staring at her with bright eyes, Zhou Lu was suddenly guilty. "Say, why should you come over and inform me." Ning Qi laughed. "This time the headquarters sent three guys to come, one of them, threatened that after killing you, we must have two of them to give him a bed, my grandfather is not his opponent, now there is only one way, that is, you are not dead, he I can''t finish the task, my sister and I are naturally safe!" Zhou Luning apparently thought of the appearance of the ghost of Hou Jin, the way of gnashing his teeth. "It turns out that, but you said that they are so strong, it must be a figure of the Emperor, and it is not a loss for him to sleep." Ning Qi smiled. "Long, like a monkey, I don''t want it, I would rather die, don''t touch him!" Zhou Luning looked awkward. The Wuma Wind Bell thought of the appearance of Hou Jin, suddenly felt chilly, could not help but tremble. Ning Qi saw it and smiled and said: "Well, although you are coming to me for your own sake, but I can''t see death or not? Are you helping me a favor, I will let you hide a safe one?" Places, if they perform well, can stay there in the future. They dont want to find you in their lifetime." "What? Is there really such a place?" The second woman was slightly surprised. "What do you want us to do for you?" The Wuma wind chimes are suspicious. "Let me enter Baidi Building, I want to be a killer." Ning Qi smiled. "are you crazy?" The second woman was shocked and looked at Ning Qi like a madman. "I am not crazy, this condition, you can''t answer?" Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ning Qi continued: "This is your only choice. I don''t agree. I am in a bad mood. I am killed by the other party. You have to suffer. If you promise, I can guarantee that you can live very comfortably. Looking at the confident Ning Qi, the Wu Ma Wind Bell and Zhou Lu Ning looked at each other. Finally, the Wu Ma Wind Bell gloomy face, nodded and said: "Good!" Ning Qi smiled and immediately purchased a martial art that can change the face shape with the system. Tianjies nine-phase martial arts, as long as 130,000 dragons and dragons can change nine different faces. Among the two women''s horrified eyes, Ning Qi gradually became a middle-aged man with a blue complexion and ordinary appearance. Chapter 916: Mysterious strong The ninth and sixteenth chapter mysterious strong On the way to Baidilou, the two women looked at Ningqi from time to time, and felt shocked at his skillful skill. "Sister, if this guy is going to be a killer, I am afraid it will be even better than us!" Zhou Luning secretly conveyed the voice. "Even if there is no easy tolerance, it is very simple to become a silver assassin with his strength." Wuma wind chimes are heard. Zhou Luning heard the words and nodded, and expressed his approval. When I arrived at Baidi Building, the two women suddenly found that the atmosphere in the building was a little different. I asked a bronze assassin to ask for a bit, and they got a very strange news! "The three of them went back to the headquarters? If they didn''t complete the task, would they go back?" Zhou Luning was shocked. "Well! Their faces are coming back in a hurry. It is estimated that they are in a difficult situation. Just, what else will we make the three people feel tricky?" The bronze assassin shook his head to himself. When he left, he even swept Ningqi and found that Ning Qis body was very cold. He didnt dare to look at it. "Tricky thing..." Wu Ma Feng Ling suddenly looked at Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a stunned color, if the East Xuan land may make the three people feel tricky, I am afraid that Ning Qi is none other than! "Sister, let''s go, go to the wind uncle to register him." Zhou Lu condensed. "it is good." Wuma wind chimes nodded. Later, the two women took Ning Qi to a cold hall. From time to time, there were bronze assassins coming in and out, and occasionally there were several silver assassins. This place is the place where Baidi Building handed over the task and received the bounty. Zhou Luning whispered. Ning Qi nodded. At this moment, the face he changed was a middle-aged man who was unsmiling. Even if he wanted to laugh, he couldnt laugh. This is the peculiarity of the nine-phase magic. The familiar people cant Ning Qi''s smile, see his identity! "Wind uncle, this is the newcomer we received outside, want to join our Baidi Building." The three came to a counter and there was an old man sitting in a chair and slumbering. Even if he heard the sound of Zhou Luning, he did not open his eyes. "Strength, guarantor." "Strong fighting, the guarantor is me and my sister." Zhou Lu condensed. Fighting holy? The nearby bronze assassins glanced at this side, even if they were silver assassins, they stood still and looked up and down. The gold assassin of Baidilou has the strength of fighting. The two little guys go out and seduce a fight. The old man opened his eyes in vain, and there seemed to be a flash of light between the openings. He was no longer sleepy, but stood up in spirit and bowed to Ningqi: "This predecessor, somehow want to join my Baidi Building?" "In the next section, it was a period of dispersal. Recently, the land of Dong Xuan was dark and turbulent, and I wanted to find a place to live." Ning Qi said the lines that had already been prepared. Feng Qingsong heard the words and nodded. Recently, the changes in the land of Dong Xuan really did not understand. The rise of Yunzongzong, the invasion of the bones, and the tens of thousands of years of the pattern have been slowly broken. The scattered repairs also came out to find the backing, in order to escape from the danger of unknown in the future. "Although you are a lord, you still need to complete a task before you can get the title. The repairs of the older generation must be the fourth gold assassin of Baidi Building." Feng Qingsong arched his hand and smiled. At the same time, he turned to the second woman: "You recommend meritorious service, and you can come to me to receive the reward." "Thank you for the wind." The second woman quickly circulated. "The disciple of Baidilou listened to his life! Come to the altar!" Suddenly, a voice blew in the ears of everyone. "It is the landlord (grandfather)" Feng Qingsong and Zhou Luning and others changed suddenly. Feng Qingsong swept Ning Qi and his eyes flashed a hesitant color. At this time, the Wuma wind chimes and lips were slightly moved: "Wind uncle, he just entered Baidi Building, if he let him know that there are headquarters behind Baidi Building. The existence of this person must be loyal, not dare to make a second!" "Well, the seniors will follow us!" Feng Qingsong nodded. "You will soon see the people behind the book of life and death. What did you promise us before?" The Wuma Wind Bell is going to Ningqi. Ning Qi gave two women a token. "This is the foreigner disciple token of my war temple. After refining, I can freely travel to and from the Temple of War and the land of Dong Xuan. However, since you are not a disciple of my Temple of War, without my permission, you can''t go anywhere, um, The Temple of War is not in the land of Dong Xuan, so the guy who wants you to sleep can''t find you." The second woman heard the words, and there was a hint of shock and surprise in her eyes. I can''t think of Ningqi, there is such a means! "No wonder he is not afraid! The people at the headquarters are stronger, and it is impossible to find him in a short time!" Wu Ma Feng Ling and Zhou Lu Ning suddenly realized. "Then we went to the Temple of War, is it not impossible for you to come back to the land of Dong Xuan without your permission? How can we freely enter and exit, how long is the duration of this token?" The Witcher Wind Chimes are obviously more thoughtful than Zhou Luning. "Oh, become a disciple of my war temple, naturally there is no time limit, otherwise, after your danger has passed, you still have to return to the land of Dong Xuan." Ning Qi is a voice. Become a disciple of the Temple of War? Wu Ma Feng Ling feels that this matter does not have to be rushed for a moment, they first look for opportunities, refining these two tokens, see the effect and say! Not long after, everyone gathered in front of the altar. Zhou Xiantian saw the Wuma wind chimes and Zhou Luning also, and the brow could not help but slightly wrinkle. When the eyes swept through Ningqi, they went to the second woman to ask for the eyes. The second woman''s lips moved slightly, and his face changed. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a deep sigh, nodded slightly, and then looked at the altar with respect. "This is the passage for them to and from this place? Xiaoliu said that the three guys are from the greedy wolf sect, so the land of Dong Xuan, in the greedy wolf sect, is almost the same as the banned land?" Ning Qi looked at the altar and thought of it in his heart. If there is no accident, he has a grasp of 30% to 40%. He can ask what he wants to know. If things can''t be done, he can''t go back to Lingwu mainland, and then break through to the Emperor, and come back! After the tea martial arts, a blue energy ball suddenly appeared on the altar. There was a flash of electric light, half a ring, and the energy ball became bigger and bigger, becoming a door! Hou Jin, Chen Ziqiong, and the handsome young man, from the eyes of the public, came out from the energy gate. This is not over yet. After they appeared, they were not as arrogant as they were before, but they stood on both sides with respect and respect. Another middle-aged man came out of it. The middle-aged man looks ordinary, but he just appeared, everyone felt that the heart was hit hard, and a blood could not help but spray it out. Even Zhou Xiantian, with Ning Qi, is no exception! "Do you exceed the existence of the Emperor?" Ning Qi swept the other party''s attributes subconsciously. Chapter 917: Early stage of fighting The ninth and seventeenth chapter of the early stage of the struggle The sorrowful wolf outside the door deacon: Tuoba. Equal order: the beginning of the battlefield. Gongfa:? ? Martial arts:? ? life value:? ? In addition to the name and repair, all the attributes Ning Qi can not see, but these few words, but to Ning Qi conveyed a great amount of information! Fighting the land? Is this beyond the realm of the Emperor? It has not been divided according to the star rating. Is it in the medium and late stage after the initial stage? The greed of the sinister wolf is already so strong. What is the overall strength of this sect? "Maybe this piece of mainland debris will be the strongest place I have ever seen, and it can be compared with it, perhaps only the "Imperial Gate" in the Temple of War!" As for the surname of the other party... Perhaps it is a coincidence, perhaps some relationship with the Tuoba''s landlord, but Ning Qi does not care, what he wants to care about is the book of life and death! "Total elders!" Hou Jins three respectful manners. Wu Ma Feng Ling saw the arrogant and waiting for Jin, this time is so respectful, it is clear that this latecomer is very strong, the status is at the headquarters, it is absolutely not ordinary! When I think of this, there is a sudden fear in her heart. What should I do if the other person knows Ningqis identity on the spot? She wanted to see the subconscious, Ning Qi, but the reason prevented her, and she gave her a low head. Zhou Xiantian led all the assassins in Baidilou. Everyone is shocked at the moment, including Zhou Xiantian, the birth and death book has appeared so far, he is the first time to see the higher-level figures sent by the headquarters! Tuoba sneaked a glimpse of everyone, then looked at Zhou Xiantian, a faint saying: "Bai Di Lou these years, are you in charge? You call Zhou Xiantian, right?" "Yes." Zhou Xiantian nodded quickly. "There has been such a big change in the land of Dong Xuan. You have no news to pass to the headquarters. If you don''t look at your family''s ancestor, you are already dead." Twisting a faint road. Everyone was stunned when this statement came out. Among them are Zhou Xiantian himself, Zhou Luning, Wu Ma Feng Ling, and Hou Jin. Especially Hou Jin, he glanced at Zhou Xiantian with a glance, and he had dealt with him several times. Why don''t you know that there are still people in this guy''s ancestors? Even if you want to give up a face, the ancestors of his ancestors are only afraid of being the characters in the greedy wolf! Thinking of this, there is some fear after waiting for Jin. "Predecessors, I don''t know my ancestors..." Zhou Xiantian wanted to know who was talking about the extension, but he was interrupted by the extension. He said faintly: "You are not qualified to know now. If you can break through to the three people, maybe he will be compassionate, remember your existence, and take you to the greedy wolf. I am here, come. Doing things." After all, he paused and waited for the three people to wait: "You are waiting here. If I have not returned within three days, I will go to the Zongmen to ask for support." "Yes!" The three people were shocked and nodded quickly. Later, my mind came to mind: I am not sure about the extension? In their view, the small six that I met before is at most the same level as the extension! Tuoba disappeared, and even Ningqi, who had been watching him, did not find out how he left. However, Ning Qi knows that he can only go to the cloud when he goes to the cloud, unless he can find the Lingwu continent, but that is absolutely impossible! "Wait for the predecessors, take the rest of you first, how about?" Zhou Xiantian looked at the three people in Houjin and smiled. Waiting for the three Jinjin wanted to refuse, but suddenly remembered Zhou Xiantian''s ancestors, refused to stop in the mouth, did not say anything, nodded. Ning Qi''s eyes circulated among the three, and finally, there was already a goal in mind. the next day. Ning Qi found the opportunity to bring a cup of tea to a main hall. The youngest of the three, the young man, was sitting inside and closing his eyes. It seems that he did not notice anything about the arrival of Ningqi. Ning Qi respectfully put the tea on the coffee table next to the youth, whispering: "This is the Jiuqing Tea that the building mainly sent down, and also invited the seniors to enjoy. The handsome young man heard the word of the landlord, and then slowly opened his eyes, faintly said: "I know, you retreat." "Yes." Ning Qi nodded. "and many more!" Ning Qi is stiff. Slowly turned around. The handsome young man looked at Ning Qi and looked at him. He frowned: "Do you want to join the Baidi Building?" "Yes." Ning Qi nodded. As for why the other party can see his cultivation, it is natural that Ning Qi deliberately did it. Otherwise, with the degree of the soul of these three people, they could not see Ning Qis cultivation, and this would also expose Ning Qi. The handsome young man nodded and waved his hand: "Retreat, help me tell Zhou Xiantian, no need to send tea." "Yes, I know it." Ning Qi nodded and turned and left. After the handsome young man left, Ning Qi took a cup and took a sip, his face suddenly changed slightly. "This tea tastes good." His mouth rose slightly and he drank the tea three or two times. Suddenly, he felt a faint sleepiness. As a foreign disciple of the greedy wolf sect, he was very vigilant and would not casually drink what others had given him, but because it was in the land of Dong Xuan, this wary The heart has dropped a lot. At this time, he also knows that he has made his way! "Damn..." Only when I had a sigh in my heart, the expression of a handsome young man gradually became sluggish. A pair of eyes stared at him with a scent of effort. Half-sounding, Ning Qi went back and returned, and closed the door of the hall. Tea is naturally not what Zhou Xiantian told him to send, but he spent 500,000 dragons and dragons from the Dragon Mall and bought the nine clear tea. The taste is natural. However, the most added inside is the vomiting agent. Ning Qi directly uses the colorless and tasteless spit-acting agent, the cup of tea soaked, it is estimated that there are about 500 drops, Ning Qi is betting, if these five hundred drops of true agent have no effect, he will choose to leave, obviously He bet on it. The other party is only the peak of the fighting dragon, and he has never broken through to that point. This is really effective on him! "What is your name, where is it from?" Ning Qi faint road. "My name is Shadow Wine, a foreigner disciple of the greedy wolf." Handsome, disrespectful youth, looking dull. "Why are you killing Ningqi, life and death book, what is it?" Ning Qi continued to ask. "Because the name of Ning Qi appears in the book of life and death, the book of life and death is a ''law of the law'' in the land of Dong Xuan, an auxiliary instrument." The shadow wine is still dull. Chapter 918: Fairy blood The ninth and eighteenth chapter of the fairy blood "The instrument?" Ning Qi heard a new term, and his eyes were slightly brighter. Hey! The system goes into an upgrade state. Before the upgrade is completed, the host cant use the Dragon Mall, so stay tuned, 1%... The system''s prompt tone sounded in vain, almost scared Ningqi jump. "upgrade?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. Plus this time, he only met twice. The first time was naturally a system BUG, ??which gave him the god-level gongfalong and the god-level martial arts dragon 18 Palm. This time, it is obvious that after he heard the law, the system began to upgrade, coincidence? "Forget it, don''t want to do this, wait for them to come over at any time, and quickly decide!" Ning Qi continued to look at the shadow wine. "You greedy wolf sects will never be idle and have nothing to do. Put the life and death book in the land of Dong Xuan and kill Tianjiao. What is the purpose?" Shadow wine is sluggish: "The law of life and death is ''search'', it can search for the most talented people in Dong Xuan, and this person is probably the descendant of the existence, even the son, not only The greedy wolf sect, all the sacred gates of ''Zongtian'' have a life and death book, the ultimate goal is to erase all the crisis that will happen!" "You mean, the existence of the book of life and death is just to kill a certain person. As for others, it is equivalent to burying, why not let go?" Ning Qi looks awe-inspiring. Shadow wine nodded: "This is the case." "The one you said in your mouth, who is he? Why do you even fear that his descendants will kill in this way?" Ning Qi has some shock in his heart. The book of life and death has existed for hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, it has erased countless days of arrogance that may break through the realm of the martial arts. All this is because the greedy wolf sect wants to kill one''s descendants, and the guy is also unavoidable. Too scary? "He doesn''t know." The door slammed open, and Tuoba walked in with a smile. He followed Hou Jin and Chen Ziqiong behind him. The two looked at Ning Qi with amazement. The shadow of the wine on the face of the struggling color, and sure enough, he could not answer the question of Ning Qi. "You didn''t go to the cloud?" Ning Qi looked at Tuoba, and at the same time, he was ready to leave the area at any time. "Of course I didn''t go, the smell of your body, I smell it all at once, just like the one that was carved out like a mold, as for leaving the Baidi Building in front of you, just to determine the conjecture in my heart, is it That''s right." Tuoba smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qis heart flashed a chill. That person? Who is the one in his mouth? He smells what smells in me? Did he see the existence of the same Titan blood? "Is the breath of the blood of my extinct Titans, has it leaked?" One thought, like a flash of light, flashed through Ning Qis mind. Didn''t leave the first time, why not because there are too many doubts in Ning Qi''s heart, he really wants to know the truth of all this! Tuoba some greedy look up and down, swearing: "I can''t think of it, the rumor is true, when the existence and his wife broke into this place, it really has children, count the age, you should have three this year Is it 187 years old?" "Three hundred and eighty-seven years old..." Ning Qis face suddenly became extremely weird. He looked at Tuoba and said seriously: I have been twenty-three years since I was born. If I am a virtual person, I should be twenty-four years old. "What? How is it possible! You are already fighting for the peak, how can it be only twenty-four years old? At this point, do you want to deceive me?" The top of the ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ "If you don''t believe it, then." Ning Qi already understands that the other party is confessing the wrong person. He mistakes himself for the son of the existence. In time, he is not right. He is unlikely to be the guy who has always wanted to kill. Only now, the other party obviously has misunderstood the matter. It is impossible to be good, so Ning Qi inspired the sovereign token. A ray of light flashed from Ning Qi, the next moment, Ning Qi did not come to the Temple of War, still standing in front of the top. "what happened?" Ning Qi flashed a stunned color in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, there was a glimmer of color: "Sure enough, the son of the existence, your means, almost broke my law." As soon as the words of the law were just exported, Ning Qi discovered that there was a faint golden glow around him, with golden runes on it, and seemed to cover himself. "This is my law, town, has already condensed a hundred, even if you are the strongman in the early days of the battlefield, you cant break through for a moment. The extension strategy smiled intently. Hou Jin and Chen Ziqiong saw this scene, and his face was envious and adoring. The law! They are only half a step away from Doo Dan, and they have initially realized their own rules. However, there is only one thing. Compared with the extension, the gap is more than 100 times! "The power of the law!" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of horror. He really didnt think that the power of the law could be strong enough. Even the products of the Dragon Mall could be affected. It can be seen that certain specialities of the Dragon Mall are in possession. In the face of the power of the law, it is not a detached existence, it will still be affected, interrupted, or even broken! Tuoba took a deep breath and his face showed a refreshing feeling. He gently touched Ning Qi''s eyebrows, and Ningqi had no time to respond, and he was hit by the other side. At this moment, he suddenly felt his own sea explosion, a breath of incomparable breath, rushing out of the sea of ??knowledge, on the head of Ning Qi, turned into a giant shouting, the giant left hand Holding the axe, holding the hammer in the right, the eyes look like two burning suns, everything is empty! "This is not a deadly species!" Ning Qi looked at this scene with shock. "I saw it? This is your ''Fairy Blood''. Besides your father, you are probably the only one in the world who has the blood of the immortal. Oh, although I really want your blood, but I know, My strength can''t be saved, but I can give you to the Sovereign, at least, in exchange for the inexhaustible resources I have used for hundreds of years! Even, I can give me a top-grade implement!" After Tuoba saw this illusion, he laughed happily. Hou Jin and Chen Ziqiong, the heart is very embarrassed, if it is not because of the strength of the extension, they really want to take Ning Qi as their own! "The blood of the immortals... my father..." Ning Qi suddenly found that the other party did not seem to admit the wrong person, and he did hide something he didn''t even know! At this moment, the shadow of Ning Qis head suddenly turned his head and looked at the screaming face of a smirk, and Tuoba saw this scene, his face suddenly stagnated. Chapter 919: Great changes in the world The ninth and nineteenth chapter "How is it possible! This is just the shadow of the blood!" Twisting cold sweat DC. After a moment of gazing at him, he suddenly opened his mouth: "The land of the ancient demon, Hehe!" This sentence directly resounded to the world. All the assassins in Baidilou were stunned. The Kyushu Empire, the Western Heavenly Kingdom, the Eastern God Kingdom, the Heavenly Emperor Empire, the Nine Family, countless sects, and hundreds of billions of creatures, at this moment, have heard this loud sound like a loud noise in the ear! Later, everyone felt the earth under the feet, the vibration occurred, the mountains and rivers collapsed, the rivers and rivers flowed backwards, and the houses collapsed. "How is this going!" The Qin and Tang dynasties, Qin Zheng and others flew into the air, shocked to see that their palace collapsed, the streets cracked, a doomsday scene! Kyushu Empire. The Kyushu Emperor broke through the air and was surrounded by him. He was the top powerhouse in the capital, including the old man of Jin Shengjin. "Great Emperor, who is that voice?" A fight is horrified. Here, the same thing happened with the Qin and Tang empire. At first glance, half of the houses in the capital collapsed! Kyushu the Great did not speak because he himself did not understand what was happening in front of him. The land of the ancient demon? Where is that? Dongtu Shenguo. "Everyone is stopping the mountain!" A mountain peak dumped, just to the capital of the Eastern Kingdom of God, the king of the country and several other fighting emperors, together with the total number of solutions, only to stop the dumping mountains, to minimize losses, they are horrified sky. From the nearest end of the forbidden land, Tongxuan Emperor, Yin Shaoyan, Zhong Lihuatian, etc., all stood by the heaven and earth scholars, revealing the shocked color and looking up at the sky. Is this the power of the true law? Tiandi Shushengs excited fists clenched. Western Heaven Buddha. A Buddha, with his majesty the size of the monk, hands folded together, Qiqi worship. "Amitabha!" At the same time, in the northernmost part of the land of Dong Xuan, some people were horrified to find that there was a place in front of the sea, but there was a continent. ......... "Impossible! How could there be a force of law! You are just a shadow of blood!" Tuoba horrified at the top of Ning Qi''s head. At this moment, the hall has disappeared, and it has long since become a ruin. Zhou Xiantian and other assassins have also come to the air, looking at Ning Qi and Tuoba in horror. They don''t know what happened! The illusion of the illusion did not pay attention to the extension, and once again opened the mouth: "The ancient water dragon holy place, Hehe!" This voice resounded to the world again. Those who thought that the changes in the world would end, they were horrified to discover that the mountains and rivers began to change again. "What the **** are you doing! Are you trying to merge these pieces of the continent together!" In the eyes of the top, there was a horror of horror in the eyes. The faint whispered opening: "Nine demon bans, hehe!" "The yellow sand is forbidden, hehe!" "Dragon domain, hehe!" "...close!" Like the voice of heaven, the sound of the heavens and the earth is louder and louder. Some people have discovered the result of this change. That is, the mainland is infinitely extended! A piece of new continent, in a very simple and rude way, break through the void, hit the dragon''s continent, and integrate with Beixuan, Dongxuan, Xixuan, and Nanxuan! Ning Qi only heard some names he had never heard before, spit out from the mouth of the virtual shadow on the top of his head, roughly calculating, it is far more than one hundred! At the same time, the top of the Dong Xuan''s land, the three great dragons, all gathered together, their eyes are where the endless land! "This, the land of Bei Xuan is not so big!" Jin Sheng has some panic. Tiandi scholars also came to the air, and he nodded slightly to the three dragons: "Have you found out?" The ridiculous dragon dragon nodded his face and said: "Well, it is the same as the fusion of the land with the North Xuan, and now there are more than one hundred similar continent fragments, which are merged with this place!" "You can guess, who is the handwriting?" Heaven and earth scholars Shen Shen. Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads in vain, so the horrible means, the master of the voice, what is the existence, how do they know what the other side is! Don''t say yourself, even if the three dragons are in front of the one, it is no different from the ants! At the same time, these fragments of the continent that merged with the mainland of the dragon survived the terrible existence of tens of thousands of years, and they opened their eyes. "The world is changing! The war will start!" ......... The illusion finally closed his mouth. He looked at the eyes of Tuoba, as if he had flashed a taunting color, and then disappeared. At the same time, Ning Qi found that the power to cover his own rules had disappeared. He immediately inspired The sovereign token, a flash of light, disappeared in front of the top. "People! Where did people go?" The extension reacted, and the face first showed a faint color, and then a roar of anger. Hou Jin and Chen Ziqiong immediately covered the land thousands of miles with the soul of the gods, and wanted to find out the whereabouts of Ning Qi, but unfortunately, there was no trace. Ning Qi was so quiet and disappeared. Witch horse wind chimes and Zhou Luning saw this scene, and suddenly flashed a ecstasy in the eyes, Ning Qi did not lie to them! Can not find Ning Qi, Tuobao seems to have lost the strength of the whole body, his face is somewhat white, silent and half-sound, he finally walked in the direction of the altar. "These pieces of the continent are merged. Behind it, there must be a deeper meaning. The one who left his son has left a glimpse of the law. It is impossible to be targeted. I must report to the Lord!" The credit that was originally at your fingertips disappeared. Instead, because of his arrival, there has been such a terrible change in the horror. I know that this time I went back to the greedy wolf, not to mention the reward, and to punish him, it is already the best. The ending. When Hou Jin and his two met, they quickly took the shadow of a small wine, and chased it. "The landlord, this world is afraid of an unchangeable change, and even the elders are so lost, what should we do?" A gold assassin suddenly asked Zhou Xiantian. "Don''t act rashly, send people out and explore what happened in this place!" Zhou Xiantian''s face is dignified. "Yes!" ......... God of War. Ning Qi stood silently. He subconsciously reached out and touched his forehead, and used the soul to thoroughly examine the whole body, but did not find the traces of the fairy blood in the extension. Do you have to have the power of the law to inspire it? Ning Qi''s face is a bit ugly. He knows that the dragon''s mainland is afraid of a terrible change, and the source of all this is the illusion of his blood before his head! Chapter 920: Changes in Lingwu Mainland Chapter 902, Changes in Lingwu Mainland "metropolitan!" Zhao Er first discovered that Ning Qi stood alone at the God of War, and quickly came over, and then Li Minghao and the Eastern Holocaust broke into the air. Behind the two, followed by a group of nine family''s fighting emperors, to expand the clouds, the East lost, and others. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and made some changes again. Since they knew that there was such a big door behind Ning Qi, and they were not in the land of Dong Xuan, they had already changed from a prisoner''s mentality to another. "Lord, this is the token you told us to collect." Li Minghao handed a Qiankun ring to Ningqi, and Ningqi glanced at it. There were more than a thousand foreigner disciples in the token. Ning Qi nodded and closed it. He had previously confessed to Deng Tong, and went to the Temple of War to greet Li Minghao and the Eastern Holocaust. Except for a few people, the remaining disciples of the rest of the people had to be recycled because they had not been truly recognized by Ningqi. For example, if you expand the 20-year-old Emperor, you will not be able to give them free access to the tokens of Lingwu and Dongxuan. "In addition to this incident, there have been some terrible changes in the outside world of Lingwu!" The Eastern Holocaust face is a bit dignified. Ning Qi snorted, "What changes?" "The world is changing, the earth is shaking, as if there are any ghosts born!" Li Mingxi was sullen and sullen. "No! The name of Lingwu is not in the shadow of the previous shadow. Is the Lingwu continent also integrated with the land of Dongxuan?" Ning Qi''s face changed slightly. After his careful recall, he was extremely certain that the illusory did not scream the words of Lingwu mainland. However, there are nearly seventy names, which Ningqi has never heard of. Is it Ling? Is Wujiang one of them? "When I was tempted by the extension, this illusion suddenly appeared, and then the following changes occurred, and it was impossible to target nothing..." Ning Qis brains turned sharply. After a few breaths, he came to a conclusion that was somewhat in agreement with the situation at hand. "The blood of the immortality has been revamped, and what happened after that happened. It is probably the father I never met. The secret trick left on me is to protect me, hundreds of mainland debris. The fusion is enough to play the role of the fish, but he certainly does not know, I have the ability to freely go to Lingwu mainland, if Lingwu mainland is also in the fusion..." Ning Qis mouth showed a bitter smile. Everyone looked at Ning Qis silence, and they knew that Ning Qi was thinking about things. Half a ring, Ning Qi looked up and said: "This time, first stay in the Temple of War, don''t go out easily, wait for my order." "Yes!" The Eastern Holocaust nodded with Li Mingxi, and the two men speculated that Ningqi might be aware of the changes in the world, and he would not be tempted for so long. "Ning, Ning Zongzhu, we have one thing to ask for." The Eastern defeat suddenly took a step forward, arching. "What is it?" Ning Qi glanced at him. In his eyes, this group of people is still the same as the captives, captive, and want to ask themselves to do things? "I am willing to join the Temple of War, become a disciple of the Temple of War, and seek the fulfillment of the Ning Zong!" The East lost half a sigh in front of Ning Qi, and the fists were clenched and raised to the top of the head. "Seeking the Ning lord to complete!" Everyone has something to learn. Tuoyun Sakura slightly hesitated and went down a bit. The dispute between them and Ningqi was, in the present, a joke. The Temple of War is obviously more extensive than the land of Dong Xuan. The mainland, otherwise it will not cultivate seventy-two fighting emperors, if you can join the Temple of War, for them, it is a blessing in disguise! Li Mings brows were slightly wrinkled, and his heart snorted. If he knew that these guys had such a mind, he would not allow them to come. Now, in the Temple of War, in addition to the seventy-two gods of war, and Ning Qi, as well as the old man and so on, the highest status is that he and the Eastern Holocaust. If this group of emperors join, it is likely to affect his status. Ning Qi faintly swept the crowd and suddenly said: "What do you know about the greedy wolf?" Greedy Wolf? There was a hint of doubt in the faces of everyone, and Ning Qis eyes deliberately stayed on the face of Tuobayun for a while. If he was related to the greedy wolf sect, he suddenly heard these three words, and he would definitely show a trace of it. However, his expression is as much puzzled as everyone else. "Well, I can accept you into the Temple of God, but I will not give you special treatment because of your fight. If you don''t get my full approval, you are the outside disciple of the Temple of War, see the elders, I still have to respect the ceremony. If I can''t do it, I will be quiet and be a prisoner. When I feel good, I will send you back to Dong Xuan." Ning Qi faint road. Li Mingxi heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened. The Eastern Holocaust looks like a smile and laughs at the top of the cloud, and especially the East, the strongest ancestor of this family, as long as this group of people are exposed, they will be remembered by the Eastern Holocaust. However, the three products of the Kyushu Empire are eunuchs! Although taking the plastic body Dan, let him change his mind, but, like the intrigue, for him, just pediatrics! "I will wait!" The Eastern losers and others quickly nodded and agreed, as long as they could stay in the Temple of War, they were satisfied. "Get up." Ning Qi faint road. ......... Temple of War, the main hall of the Sovereign. Ning Xuandong, Ning Lao Taiye, Han Tiansheng, Xue Ling, and so on, who are closely related to Ningqi, were all gathered here by Ning Qi. "There has been some changes in the land of Dong Xuan, Grandpa, can you hear it?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. Ning Laotais face was serious: At the time, I was in the champion Houfu, and I was shaking the mountain. I first came to the Temple of War with my family. But I found that the outside world has also changed at the same time. "This change, I know in my heart, you should not go back to the land of Dong Xuan during this time." Ning Qi smiled. "Ok." The people nodded solemnly. "Holy, can you still get used to it here?" Ning Qi looked at the cold day and smiled. "Nature is a habit." Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded. "Haoer didn''t make trouble, right?" Ning Qi smiled. "No." The cold day Shengyu heard the name of Haoer, and his face floated a red blush. "That''s good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. At the same time, Luo Tianhua is carrying a few champions Houfu''s children, coming from the outside to the war temple, the children of the champion Houfu, now also the outside disciple of the Temple of War, they went out, in order to investigate this time In the case of changes in the world, Luo Tianhua did not know, behind his ass, has been followed by a figure. Looking at Luo Tianhua suddenly fell into the void, a middle-aged man slowly appeared, his cold eyes, looking at the void in front of him, the corner of his mouth sneered a little sneer: "The original Temple of War is hiding in the ban!" Chapter 921: I want your life Chapter 192 I want your life Luo Tianhua just returned to Zongmen and learned that Ning Qi was in the main hall of the lord. "So panic, what happened?" Ning Qi looked at Luo Tianhua with a smile. Luo Tianhua quickly ceremonially said: "Shi Zun! The disciple got the news, this time the world changed, there have been many new mountains and rivers!" New mountains and rivers appear? Everyone heard the words and was shocked. Ning Qi seems to have known the general, calmly nodded and smiled: "I know, you go on." "Yes, Master!" Luo Tianhuas heart was very fascinating to Ning Qis calming effort. After learning the news, he was not even moved. Not long after Luo Tianhua left, Duan Ying suddenly ran in again. "Boss! Our war temple is surrounded by people!" "Being surrounded by people?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, got up and walked directly toward the war **** stage, everyone quickly followed, when Ning Qi arrived at the God of War, in addition to the seventy-two God of War, the rest of the people have gathered here, they Looking up, I saw all around the Temple of War, and the volley stood with a guy who was full of fighting spirit. "The Holy King of the Holy Land." Ning Qis face is a bit gloomy. Obviously, the other party did not know what method to use to find the place where the Temple of War was located, but there is no need to worry. The Temple of War is shrouded in the law of ban, and the outside world can be seen from the Temple of War. Details to the Temple of War. "Good! These guys are fighting!" "Should it be one of the three holy places?" Zhuge stunned the eyes. Tuobayun and others have already heard about the distribution of the forces in Lingwu, and they are quite familiar with the three holy places. They only saw dozens of fighting emperors surrounded by them, but they still have some shocks and worries. Ning Qis gaze fell on an inconspicuous middle-aged man who stood behind the holy king as if he was closing his eyes. However, Ning Qi can feel that there is a familiar fluctuation, sweeping the Temple of War, but this fluctuation, blocked by the ban. "The power of the law!" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and swept away towards the property of the other party. Qingdi Holy Land: Qingdi. Equal order: the beginning of the battlefield. Gongfa:? ? Martial arts:? ? life value:? ? The Qing emperor''s eyes suddenly opened, but through the blockade of the ban, directly confronted Ning Qi, his mouth slightly raised, faintly said: "You are Ning Beixuan? There are two sons." Everyone in the Temple of War was seen, and a cold breath was taken in the heart, and they looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Don''t worry, he can''t see us." After all, he smiled at the Qing Emperor: "You are the Qing Emperor? I heard that you have been looking for me recently, would you like to ask me to drink tea, or would you like to talk to me?" His voice was directly transmitted to the outside world through the ban. The holy kings who are unaware of their minds are stunned in their faces and look into the void. At the same time, they are shocked by the heart. The means of the Temple of War is so high and strong. The degree of concealment of this door is more than that of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty. A lot of different, as a fighting emperor, can not find the mystery? "The Qing Emperor? Lord of the Holy Land of the Holy Emperor? More than the existence of the Emperor?" Everyone was shocked, and then his face showed a hidden horror. Only those who first entered the Temple of War did not know what the Qingdi word represented. "When you kill my holy place, you have to pay something. Are you saying yes?" Qingdi smiled. "What kind of compensation are you going to want?" Ning Qi smiled. The two were separated from each other by the ban. But there is a difference. Ning Qi saw the Qing Emperor, but the Qing Emperor relied on the force of the law to determine the position of Ning Qi. In contrast, Ning Qi took the initiative. Qingdi smiled slightly: "It''s very simple, I want your life." "Boss! It''s better to go back to Dong Xuan''s land, practice him for hundreds of years, then come back and kill this old man!" Duan Yingjun saw the other side wanting Ning Qi''s life, angry way. Ning Laotai and others seemed to agree with him on his proposal, and they all looked at Ning Qi. The Eastern defeated people and others are unwilling to return to the land of Dong Xuan. At present, the strength of the other side is obviously more than that of the fighting emperor. Ning Qi is stronger and has more means. In the face of such existence, there should be no resistance. Force? "Big brother, this guy thinks he is invincible, now see what he does!" To expand the cloud glory of the glory of the dynasty. Tuobayun knows that his sisters heart is still somewhat unwilling, but at this moment, he hopes that Ning Qi can resist the pressure. Before those hatreds, compared with his own future, nothing can be considered, and the Tuoba family is dead. so what? Its okay for someone close to me, and its not a big enemy for him! "You want my life? You try it, I am standing here, you come and take it." Ning Qi smiled. "Hurricane!" The outside king heard the words, and his face flashed with anger. Ning Beixuan, this demon head, is really arrogant, facing the Qing emperor, dare to be so arrogant? Does he really think he is invincible? Inside the Temple of War, everyone heard Ningqis words, and suddenly there was some blood boiling! The lords are not afraid, what are they afraid of? "He has grown to such a degree! Fortunately, I did not offend him at the beginning! Fortunately, my mother took care of him!" Bai Hao stood among a group of outside disciples, and his fists were clenched and excited. Up to now, he thought that Ning Qi was watching him in the cold day, and he was grateful to let them come to the Temple of War. Fang Qin Fang Shu and Han Tiansheng stood together, Fang Mofangbai also stood behind, the two have been staying in the Temple of War for some time, although Ning Qi did not say anything, but they have already defaulted themselves to the Temple of War. Disciples, after all, the ancestors of the Fang family have now become outside disciples of the Temple of War. When I heard Ningqis words, Fang Mos mouth swelled slightly: I saw it, he is strong, but he is strong in heart, and you and me, in the face of the existence of the fighting world, can it be so light? Fang Bai shook his head: "No." external. After hearing the words of Ning Qi, Qingdi no longer spoke, but a virtual hand, and a red flame suddenly appeared in his hand. This flame is extremely ordinary, but when the nearby Holy King saw it, he first quit and went to Baizhang, watching the eyes of the flame, with a hint of fear and envy. Across the ban, and across the void of hundreds of feet away, everyone in the Temple of War seems to feel a rush of enthusiasm, which makes people feel scared. "The power of his law is fire. Ning Qi has no envy and jealousy. He believes that when he reaches this realm, the power of the law he can have will never be worse than that of the Qing emperor. Chapter 922: Ancient war god The ninth and twenty-two chapters of the ancient war gods The Qing emperor smiled slightly, and the flame flew gently to the front of the ban. Then, with a loud bang, the ban was touched, and a wave of ripples flashed from the void. The sacred kings were shocked to see the scene inside the Temple of War, a series of endless mountains, buildings like giant cities, and the God of War. Everyone! "Warning, the Temple of War is being attacked fiercely, and the ancient ban was triggered by the ancient war gods." The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded. Subsequently, I saw a figure in the sky wearing a battle armor, up to thousands of feet of virtual shadow, as if to open up the sky, waving a huge incomparable axe, slashed toward the Qing emperor. "what is this?" The holy king of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty looked at the phantom of the **** of war. Inside the Temple of War, the top of the cloud, the defeat of the East and other fighting emperors, the eyes of the amazing color, could not help but look forward to the Ning Qi, I saw Ning Qi holding hands, standing on the face with a light smile, as if Not surprisingly! The hearts of the people were shocked again. Ning Qis image in their eyes has never dared to provoke, and the progress has become mysterious! It seems that I feel this terrible atmosphere. The seventy-two gods who have never appeared before have also come to the air and landed on the God of War. Their appearance makes the Holy King and the Qing Emperor even more surprised! The expression of Qingdi was stagnant in an instant. Because the other''s axe, also with the law of the breath! And this law! Let him be scared, far more powerful than him! "escape!" This is the only thought after the Qing emperor reacted. What killed the Ningqi and what killed the Temple of War, he was instantly thrown into his mind! He just wants to escape! In the eyes of the public, it has always been indifferent, winning the Qing Emperor, the wolf is fleeing! boom! The axe passed over him. One cut and two broken! The body of the Qing Emperor is divided into two! "He, is that dead?" The Temple of War God looked at this scene with a stunned look, and the extension of Yunxiao and others only felt that a chill in his heart was too terrible. Exceeding the existence of the Emperor, was it smashed by this inexplicable shadow? The top of the cloud cherry is a bit pale. In her ear, the sound of the top of the cloud was heard. "In the future, don''t be disrespectful to the sovereign, otherwise, the big brother can''t keep you!" "Big brother, I know." Tuoyun Sakuras little face nodded white and secretly looked at Ningqi with a horrified look. The sacred kings of the Holy Land of the Holy Trinity stood in the same place and watched this scene with shock. "He is not dead." Ning Qi faint, there is some disappointment in the voice. Everyone heard the words of the Qing emperor, and sure enough, he reached out and grabbed his lower body, and continued to rush to escape from the place. "go!" The holy king of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty saw it as a golden light and went away. The ancient war gods only had one chance. After cutting off the body of the Qing Emperor, they gradually disappeared and faded into the air. At this moment, in the far distance from the Temple of War, there are two figures, one girl and one woman. It seems that the 13-year-old Buddha is laughing at the woman around him. "I said, this is not easy to provoke, can you believe now?" There is still a trace of shock in the eyes of the female singer, and nodded to the present Buddha, saying: "The little monk, thanks to you, or else today, I will end with the Qingdi guy!" "You are welcome, the Qing emperor does not listen to my persuasion. Now it is like this. It is estimated that it will take a hundred years of hard work to recover. This is his cause and effect." The current Buddha smiled. "I don''t know what the origin of the Temple of War is, how can it suddenly appear in Lingwu?" There is a hint of meditation in the eyes of the female singer. "Lingwu mainland has undergone tremendous changes. I feel the power of a law, a very strong rule. Otherwise, I can''t let hundreds of mainland fragments I have never seen before merge with the Lingwu continent. I have a hunch, the Temple of War. There should be some connection with this matter. I am only in the early days of the battlefield. In their eyes, there is an invincible existence, but the real situation, you and I know in my own heart, therefore, these things, dont worry about it for the time being, dont worry, see the machine. Act now!" The current Buddha is a faint smile. The cold song actress heard the words and nodded slightly, saying: "I will listen to you." Subsequently, the two figures flashed and both disappeared into place. ...... All the people in the Temple of War have not yet reacted from the story of this peak and turn, half a ring, the East defeated the heavens to Ningqi Gongdao: "The means of the sovereign, really inscrutable! Disciple admire!" "Disciples admire!" Everyone hastened to join hands! "It is estimated that within a few years, they are afraid to come to us again, but in order to avoid accidents, you should wait for the students to practice in the Zong, and do not leave the Temple of War for the time being." Ning Qi faint road. "Disciples understand!" Everyone answered in unison. After this episode, everyones enthusiasm for practicing, once again rose by three points, the mountains of the 72nd Ares became their frequent visitors. Among them, the most frequently gone to the East is the mountain where the East is coming. And some of the most common foreign disciples go to the mountain where the big snake pill is located. His ninjutsu can get a qualitative improvement in the short-term, let the fighting power of everyone! After confessing a few words with the Eastern Holocaust, Ning Qi quietly left the Temple of War. Qingniu City. Su Lingfeng looked at Ning Qi, who was standing in front of him. His face showed a bitter smile: "Do you know that the Qing emperor is back?" "know." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Do you know that he is always looking for you?" Su Lingfeng continued. "I have seen him." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Have you seen him? But you..." Speaking of this, Su Lingfeng closed his mouth and flashed a trace of quirky color in his eyes. He said to Ning Qizi: "Ning Gongzi, you are here to find me today, is there something to do?" "I want to know where is the biggest refining stone vein under the Qingdi holy land?" Ning Qi smiled and said what he wanted today. Yes, he aimed at the veins of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty. Now he only has six pieces of refined stone, and he can break through to the Emperor. When the strength is greatly improved, he can break through the rules. Dan is not far away! "you" Su Lingfeng flashed a horror in his eyes. If he didn''t get it wrong, he didn''t guess wrong. Ning Qi is going to pull out his teeth? He also dares to move the veins of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty? Before the Qing Emperor met him, what happened? A deep doubt, rising from the heart of Su Lingfeng. "I am afraid I can''t tell you about this matter. The Green Bull City is not strong enough to ignore the Qing Emperor... If I tell you that he is moving his fingers, the Green Bull City will be ruined!" Su Lingfeng smiled and shook his head. Chapter 923: This kid is dead. The ninth and twenty-three chapters of this kid are dead. There are countless veins in the Qingdi Holy Land. Most people know, but the biggest ones, except for some of the Emperor, do not know where they are. Su Lingfeng just happens to know the location of these veins. One of the emperors! Ning Qi seems to have known that Su Lingfeng will refuse himself. He smiled slightly: "If I can stimulate the blood of the nine-tailed fox hidden in your blood, would you tell me what I want to know?" Su Lingfengs face turned slightly, and then changed greatly. He looked at Ningqis excited saying: What are you talking about? Su Qingqing has the blood of Jiuwei Tianhu, he must have it, but, until now, no matter what means he uses, the blood is not stimulated. If Ningqi is true, he is willing to take risks for this. ! Ning Qi did not answer, just smiled and nodded. quite a while. Ning Qi left the Qingniu City. Su Lingfeng sent Ning Qi to leave. Behind his butt, there was a fox tail that was several feet long. His nine-tailed fox blood was successfully inspired! ......... "Add force and clean up those collapsed mines!" "Zhang San, your kid''s hands and feet are not clean, don''t blame me for not looking at your mother''s face, smashing your hands and feet!" "His mother, this ghost earthquake, even this place can give the impression of this, what happened to the outside world?" In Wuyang, a hot-skinned open-air mine, a middle-aged man who is sweating is constantly conducting his work under the command. "Interesting, such a large refining stone mine, the strongest supervisor, is just a doctrine? The Qingdi Holy Land is a place of pride. Is it really not afraid of someone swimming in this area?" Ning Qi stood in the distance like a smile. In fact, he did not think that the Qingdi Holy Land is really not afraid of anyone who dares to fish in the water. It is one of the three holy places of Lingwu mainland. Even if the Emperor comes here, he does not dare to take a piece of his own. The refining stone, even if they are not afraid of the group of holy kings in the Holy Land, they must also measure the gap between their cultivation and the Qing Emperor. "You come to my sect to do things, I broke you a few veins, this is also a comeback and not indecent as well." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Hey, what are you doing, didn''t you hear Wu Jiangong calling us to clean up those mines?" When a girl with a slap in the head passed by Ning Qi, he frowned and screamed. Then he found that Wus eyes seemed to be sweeping here. He quickly pulled Ningqi, who was in a ''daze,'' and ran towards a mine. Over there, there was a group of guys licking their **** and digging hard. Ning Qi saw that the miner who was mistaken for this place, smiled, did not explain, followed the kid to the excavation, and his soul has become thousands of filaments sinking into the ground, looking for The whereabouts of the Chinese stone. Perhaps the miners here did not expect that some people would not be invited, they did not doubt the identity of Ning Qi, thinking that Ning Qi is a new miner. After half a day, Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and then a smile appeared in the corner of his eye. "If I was lucky, I searched for a range of less than one percent of the area. I found the Chinese stone refining stone. According to the scale of the veins here, there are definitely more than one stone in the area, at least three or four." However, it is indeed luck to find the first refining stone. It is impossible to find the whole area here by the speed of the Ningqi spirit in the underground. It is impossible to have three or forty days. Ning Qi went to the direction where the stone was in the middle of the refining. The little boy who has been around him has seen this scene. After discovering the place where Ning Qi wants to go, he quickly said, "Hey, where are you going, you can''t go there, not our newcomer!" The veins are also divided into sites, because the monthly money of each miner is calculated by how many refining stones are excavated from his own hands every month. Luck is good, and even someone can directly assign a refining stone. The miners here, The worst is also the big fighter. Without the existence of ordinary people, the refining stone is very precious for them! The mine hole where Ningqi used to be is a novice area. It is the place where the newcomer just came in, and the place he is going to now is not only the veteran area, but also the oldest place where there is a place to stay. The output is very rich and all the newcomers have been coveted for a long time. When the little boy who shouted his head shouted this sentence, the rest of the new people raised their heads, and some of them gloated to look at Ning Qi. Wu Jiangong noticed the situation here. The corner of his mouth evoked a trace of disdainful smile, and turned his head to direct others to go. This kind of episode can be seen dozens of times a year. He has already been tired of watching. However, he does not mind, does not mean that others do not mind. I saw Ningqi coming to the area on his own side. These guys who have stayed in the veins for ten or even decades have sneered at the corners of their mouths. The girl with a slap in the head suddenly rushed to Ning Qi, grabbed Ning Qis arm and shouted: "You are crazy? There is no newcomer to go to there!" As a result, Ning Qis arm was slightly shocked, and he felt a huge force hitting him. He couldnt help but let go of his hand, and at the same time, he was shocked to look at Ning Qi. This kid is on the surface, but he is not a fool. From this point, it can be seen that Ning Qis cultivation is at least the Emperor! Because, he is the peak of the king! Snapped! A crisp sound, a thick iron whip like an adult''s arm came directly from the air, and went to Ning Qi''s head. Obviously, the person who shot seems to intend to kill Ning Qi directly, even the opportunity of explanation is not given to Ning Qi. In the distance, the whipper is a young man with a smirk in his mouth. He looks forward to seeing Ningqi incomparably. He knows that when his whip falls on the other''s head, the picture will be beautiful. "This kid is dead." "Being stared by the ghost face whip king, even if you don''t die, you have to be disabled!" "The newcomer is a newcomer. I thought that our veins are very common? Can you mess around? Rules can''t be broken, broken, and it''s chaotic!" There are some veteran veterans who teach the newcomers around. The group of new people looked at the iron whip, and a hint of chill in their hearts, quickly nodded and said yes. Snapped! The iron whip fell on Ning Qi''s head, and the whip was broken. Ning Qi was like no one, and went on. The ghost face whip king saw the face, and his face turned white. The girl with a slap in the head stood in the same place and looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. He had already guessed that he was probably the wrong person. This guy is definitely not a newcomer! With the physical hard defense, it has broken through to the ninth level of the peak of the life of the Emperor, and it is at least the character of the class! Chapter 924: Northern Xuan Mo Zun The ninth and twenty-fourth chapter of the Northern Xuan Mo Zun Wu Jiangong discovered the strangeness here, a flash, and fell to the side of the ghost whip king. The ghost face whip king whispered quickly: "Wu supervisor, what is the origin of this person, is it sent from the top?" Wu Jiangong was convinced that he had never seen Ningqi, so he shook his head slowly and said: "I have never seen him." The ghost face whip king heard the words, his heart was relieved, his face showed a hint of joy, and his eyes were staring at Ningqi. Here, it is the vein of the Qingdi Holy Land. If it is not the person who sent it down, it means that the other party entered the place by himself, then Even if the other party is as strong as the Emperor, do not give an explanation, but also want to leave here safely. Although, the strongest place here, there is only one Wu supervisor, but their backing is the holy land of the Qing Dynasty! "Why did you just take the whip and smoke me?" Ning Qi walked to the front of Wu Jiangong and the ghost face whip king, smiling slightly. The veterans near the mine gathered together and their faces were not good. "What happened to me? How do you know where it is?" The ghost face whip king sneered. "Today I am in a bad mood. If you have nothing else, leave this place within three interest rates. Otherwise, I will report to the Holy Land. At that time, the Son will come to you." Wu Jiangong looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. "The Son? I have seen a lot of the Holy Son of your Holy Land. Who are you going to meet me? Horse God cum? Oh, he can''t, he was killed by me, Ma Wei? He estimated that he was scared. Should not dare to come to see me, that is Jianghuai? Li Xueyin? They seem to be in the same name as the horse god, but should not dare to come to see me..." Ning Qi muttered to himself. However, Wu Jiangong and Ghost Face Whip King and others, but felt a cool air rising from the soles of the feet, straight into the sky, the body can not help but shivering, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of fear. Who killed the horse **** cum? Ningbei Xuan! This guy, is it the North Xuan Mo Zun? How can it be! How can the North Xuan Mozun come here! Wu Jiangong was full of courage and a fearful archer: "Before, the predecessors, how do you know how to call your predecessors?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "You seem to like to call me nickname, what is coming? Oh, North Xuan Mo Zun." North mysterious demon. Everyone heard the words, only felt that the legs and legs were soft, and they slammed into the ground, even Wu Jiangong was no exception. They were terrified in their eyes. The miners farther away did not hear their conversations. They just saw that even Wus supervisors suddenly became uncomfortable. Everyones heart seemed to have set off a stormy wave, shocked to look at Ningqi, especially before with Ningqi. A novice in the same mine. They still dont know where they are now. Ning Qis origins are terrible, and its terrible that Wus supervisors are scared! The ghost face whip king looked desperately to Ning Qi: "Northern Xuan Mozun, the villain has just been recklessly shot, but also asked the North Xuan Devil to spare the villain once, the villain is willing to..." Snapped. The ghost face whip king has not finished talking, the iron whip that broke into two pieces suddenly swept away toward his head, and instantly turned his head into a smash. "He beat me a whip, I still give him a whip, is it fair?" Ning Qi looked at Wu Jiangong and others and smiled. "Public, fair!" Wu Jiangong nodded quickly. All of them were cold sweats, and he screamed in horror: "I dare say it is not fair! I dare!!" "Then you can walk away a bit, don''t hinder me from doing things, can I?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes Yes!" Everyone braved the cold sweat and nodded quickly. The fart rolled up and ran up and ran to the side and looked at Ning Qi with horror. Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it gently. The cohesive temper instantly caught more than ten tons of ore and was easily thrown aside. "The North Xuan Mozun actually turned his mind to the Holy Land of our Qing Dynasty?" When everyone saw this scene, why can''t you guess the purpose of Ningqi? They all thought that Ning Qi was planning to steal the refining stone here! If the refining stone is stolen by an outsider, Wu Jiangong knows that he is afraid of losing his life. His pale face is open: "Northern Xuan Mozun, this is the vein of the Holy Land of the Holy Emperor. If you want to refine the stone Can I wait for a pass..." "Passing? I will take the things of the Holy Land of the Holy Land, but also pass it on? I will dig here, you can pass the news and see if anyone cares about you." Ning Qis head is not faint. The Qing Emperor was severely wounded by the ancient war gods. Ning Qi did not believe that the Holy Land of the Holy Land would dare to find it. In at least five years, the people of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty saw themselves and could only withdraw their tails and escape. "He allowed me to send a message?" Wu Jiangong was somewhat stunned. After confirming this point, he quietly took out a piece of jade and shredded it. Then he looked forward to standing in the same place and waiting for the reply from the Holy Land. Ning Qis Yu Guang saw this scene and did not care. After a small half-day excavation, he had been digging a few hundred feet deep. Ning Qi finally dug into the Chinese stone refining stone filled with the soul of the soul. Wrap, at this time, a golden light broke through and fell in front of Wu Jiangong and others. "Li, Li Shengwang?" Wu Jiangong went to the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty, and happened to have seen a holy king. This is the Li Shengwang in front of him. He recognized it at a glance, and his eyes immediately showed a hint of surprise. Holy King personally? Everyone was surprised to see Li Shengwang, there is him, North Xuan Mozun should not dare to let go, right? Even said that there is also the opportunity to suppress the North Xuan Mozun! After Ningqi collected the Chinese stone, he flew out of the mine and saw the golden light in front of Wu Jiangong. The corner of his mouth showed a hint of ridicule. This is not a true sacred king, but a sacred spirit. Wu Jiangong and others are too low to be able to distinguish. "Li Sheng Wang, the North Xuan Mo Zun is here... the small repair is too low, can''t stop him, you see?" Wu Jiangong was careful. Li Shengwang did not have the violent anger he imagined, but he looked at Ning Qi with jealousy and bowed his hand. "The North Xuan Mo Zun, who received his news at the next, wanted to come to receive the person personally, but unfortunately he has entered a retreat. So, in order to send a sacred spirit to come, the North Xuan Mo Zun is to see the veins here? You can be the master, and give the North Xuan Mozun." As soon as this sentence came out, Wu Supervisor and all the miners present were shocked. how is this possible? The holy king of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty bowed to Ning Beixuan? Also send the veins out? "Know it, if you have nothing, let''s go." Ning Qi faintly swings his hand. "Yes!" Li Sheng Wang Gong''s arched hand, and then directed to the Wu Jiangong Road: "You must listen to the North Xuan Mo Zun, do not give me the trouble of the Holy Land!" Not waiting for the Wu supervisor to answer, his soul will leave and leave, it seems that he does not want to stay here for a long time. Ning Qi smiled and laughed at Wus supervisor, and Wus supervisor only felt the whole body chilling and panicked. Ning Qi smiled and walked past Wu Jiangong, and went to another vein where there might be a Chinese stone. Chapter 925: Achievements of the Emperor! The ninth and twenty-five chapters of the achievements of the Emperor! A month passed. Ning Qi also found three pieces of Chinese stone refining stone, plus the previous five pieces, a total of eight pieces, from the system''s advanced tasks ten pieces of refined stone, only two. Wu Jiangong and a group of miners sadly discovered that after Ning Qis departure, the veins in this place seemed to die, and the breath of the refining stone weakened by 30%! "Wu Supervisor, North Xuan Mozun has finally left, are we continuing to mine?" A miner asked with courage. "dig!" Wu Jiangong bite his teeth and said. ...... Ning Qi came to another vein belonging to the Holy Land of Qingdi. In the same way, he found two pieces of Chinese stone, and at this moment, his mood finally relaxed. Advanced tasks are completed! Can break through to the Emperor at any time! The Qingdi Holy Land is a permanent loss of two refining stone veins. In the future, there will be no new refining stone. After the existing refining stone is dug, it will become a dead mine. This is Ning Qis small punishment for the Qing Emperor. Back to the Temple of War, Ning Qi found an unmanned mountain range and nursed his body to the best. "System, I want to advance." Ning Qi faint road. With a bang, the dragon and murderousness in his body began to spin up rapidly, and almost a hundred days of work could be completed in Ningqi! Ning Qi''s face, instantly bright red, centered around his body, began to appear a whirlwind, trees, gravel, enough to crush any items, under this whirlwind, have turned into powder. The whirlwind gradually became bigger and bigger, and it rushed into the cloud. It was so quiet that naturally the people in the Temple of War were all emptied, and they were shocked to see Ningqi, who was in a whirlwind. "What happened to the boss?" Duan handsome surprised. Meng Lingling and Jiang Qing came across the air and fell to the handsome side of the paragraph. After seeing this scene, she had a stunned color on her face. Then she faintly took a handsome look and said: "Ning Qi wants to break through. Fighting the Emperor!" "Breakthrough the Emperor?" Duan Yingjun has some eyes that are unbelievable! How long does it take for Ningqi to break through to the Emperor? "The dream elders said it was good, and the sovereign was indeed going to break through." The East lost, the top of the cloud, Zhuge Jingtian and others flew over, looking at Ning Qi, showing the color of surprise. The Eastern defeat could not help but make a sudden exclamation: "As far as I know, the lord is still only twenty years old, and he has already broken through the Emperor. These talents will become the surviving emperor in the future. It is also inevitable. You really received a good disciple!" In the words, the Eastern defeat has such a trace. To be honest, Ning Qi was only in his twenties. If he met Ning Qi in the early years, he did have the opportunity to become a master of Ning Qi. Then he will now enjoy the status of Meng Qingling in the Temple of War! The elders of the Qingzongqiu, Ding Changshun, Wang Su and other Yunqizong lanterns also rushed. Later, it was Ning Laotai, and Ning Xuantong came with a large number of family children. The children of the champion Houfu, looking at Ning Qis eyes, filled with the color of worship, they vaguely remembered that a few years ago, Ning Qis scene in the Qin and Tang dynasties just emerged, the scene of the war in Beijing, from that time on, not Few people know Ning Qi''s achievements in the future, I am afraid that it will be very terrible, but no one will think that in just a few years, Ning Qi has established a sect to suppress the land of Dong Xuan, and smashed the hundred empire! Now, the God that they worship in their hearts is finally going to enter the realm of the Emperor! "Young masters come on!" Xue Ling held Xiaoyue and the left Linger and the cold heavens together, and they followed the heart of the four women. "Do you want to break through the Emperor? The distance between me and him, I have never been able to surpass this life." Standing behind the Fangjiadou, Fangmo looked at the figure in the whirlwind, and there was a sad color in his eyes, but then he immediately clenched his fist and couldnt go beyond Ningqi. Since Ning Qi gave him A higher starting point, he also has to challenge the realm of the Emperor who never thought about it! Fang Bai seems to be able to feel the inexplicable fighting spirit that suddenly emerged from his big brother. He couldnt help but look at Fang Mo, just as the Emperor of Fangs family turned and looked at Fang Mo, and his eyes flashed a hint of appreciation. "Hey!" A scream came, and everyone turned to look at it. I saw that the Eastern Holocaust came from a three-footed Jinwu, which was hundreds of feet high. When they were thousands of feet away, they could feel the extraordinary enthusiasm. At the foot of the Eastern Holocaust, Jin Wu San went to the side of the Emperor of the Nine Family, and he fixed his eyes on the Ning. "This kid in the East is not a simple character in the future!" "At the very least, it will grow into a similar existence to the three dragons!" Zhuge Jingtian and Bai Xiaomo squinted at each other, and the other fighting emperors thought about it, and they were similar to the two. The Eastern lost his eyes and glanced at him. He said, "Would you like to go back to my oriental house?" The Eastern Holocaust shook his head faintly: "I am now the Lord of the Temple of the God of War, why should I go back to your Oriental home?" The East lost the news, and there was a trace of pity in his eyes. He knew that the Eastern Holocausts prejudice against the Oriental family had reached a very deep level. I was afraid that the Oriental Immortal would not die, and the Eastern Holocaust would always regard the Eastern Home as an enemy. Look at it. "The Sovereign is going to break through the Emperor? That feeling is good!" Li Mingqi came late, followed by a few champion Houfu''s children, that is his new disciples, everyone suspected that Li Mingxi will accept them, I am afraid that Ning Qi was born from the champion Houfu factor, accounting for 90%! More and more people have come over, even if they are some retreats, they feel this terrible atmosphere, they have broken through. Near Ningqi''s mountain range, the volley stood nearly two thousand people, and a small number of guys couldn''t break through to fight the king, and they couldn''t break the flight. They stood on the battle platform and looked anxiously toward this side. At this moment, Ning Qi feels that his body is about to explode! Every breakthrough before, not so uncomfortable! The speed of the Dragon Slayer is getting faster and faster, almost reaching a three hundred weeks! This is enough to let any body of the Emperor, such as the Eastern defeat, be enough to explode. Fortunately, Ning Qi''s physical strength is extraordinary, he has the blood of the advanced genus of the genus, and also practiced the **** of war, as well as the dragon like prajna, in order to withstand this terrible vindictive speed! Gradually, Ning Qi discovered that the body''s fighting spirit became more and more viscous, and then the speed of operation gradually declined, eventually falling into his Danhai, forming an air mass! This smoldering air mass has a very terrible explosive power. Ningqi feels that he is more than a hundred times stronger than the peak of the fighting! "Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host, one star fighting!" The system prompts to sound. Chapter 926: Emperor gate The ninth and twenty-sixth chapter of the emperor "Is this the power of the Emperor?" Ning Qi clenches his fists. He feels that he does not rely on the soul now, but he can also break a mountain with his own strength! The biggest change is the death of the dragon. Before that, the vindictiveness was really just qi. No matter how big the volume was, it still existed in the form of qi. But now, the grudge begins to become sticky, and although it can''t reach the state of ''liquid'', it has begun to develop in this direction. "Air group, Dou Dan, is it true that the battlefield is really a golden dan in Danhai?" Thinking of this, Ning Qi shook his head with self-deprecating, wanting to achieve the battlefield, absolutely not so simple, just the power of the law, Ning Qi can''t figure it out now. Congratulations to the Sovereign Achievements! The people in the Temple of War saw that the whirlwind gradually stopped, and the looming breath of Ning Qi proved that he had successfully broken through, and he hurriedly congratulated him. "Having a heart." Ning Qi smiled at everyone. The outside disciples looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and filled with the color of worship. The land of Dong Xuan has never appeared such a young fighting empire for tens of thousands of years! "Why should you go?" Ning Qi swings his hand, and once he moves, he turns into a golden light and flies toward the main hall of the lord. "System, I want to buy a top ten killing training ground." The system is being updated and the Dragon Mall cannot be opened to the public! The cold warning of the system sounded up. Ning Qi has a slight look. He almost forgot this trick, but after he became the Emperor, the experience value required for each liter of star has reached 900 million! It was three times more than when fighting. What concept is this? A ten-order dragon family can only provide Ningqi with about 5 million experience points. To kill nearly two hundred 10th-order dragons, one can improve the repair of one star! Even if it is a ten-order BOSS-class dragon, the experience value given is only 60 million! "The three emperors of the Holy Land, together with more than two hundred sacred, plus the dragons of this place, turn them all into experience values, it is estimated that they can break through to the peak of the Emperor..." Ning Qi smiled and the system update progressed to the present, only 5 percent. According to this speed, the distance is 100%, which is estimated to be a few years. Not to mention the small pimple in the small six and its owner, that is, the greedy wolf sect, will not give Ningqi so much time, a deacon in the district, can use the breath to recognize the blood of the fairy in Ning Qi, After the year, Ning Qi ghost knows whether the greedy wolf will find himself? After all, Lingwu mainland is also sadly reminded to merge with the mainland of the dragon. If the other party really spreads the net, it is easy to know from some people''s mouth that they have accepted the inheritance of the Temple of War, and find it! "One year, one year must break through to the peak of the Emperor, when you can have the power of self-protection!" Ning Qi flashed a stern color in his eyes and left the main hall of the lord. In a short time, he came to the Forbidden City of the Temple of War. The last time I entered, I was bombarded by dozens of fighting emperors. This time, Ning Qis cultivation was very different. If he met the group of emperors again, the other party was only the experience value in his eyes. Hey! Congratulations to the host for gaining recognition from everyone in the cloud, and completing the system task the owner of the cloud, and get random rewards! "The Lord of the Clouds?" Ning Qi almost forgot, when the cloud was first launched, the system did indeed issue this task, but because of the many things, he has forgotten it. Then, before he has broken through to the Emperor, what is Yunqizong actually not recognizing himself? Ning Qi smiled and laughed at herself, not in her heart. After the system prompts the sound, a large roulette appears in front of Ningqi. There are tens of thousands of things listed above. Ning Qi glanced at it casually, and saw things such as the cultivation of Ling Dan under the Yellow Steps, the gathering of the Yellow Steps, and the fact that he couldnt even count the garbage. "It''s really a random reward, or what''s the matter." Ning Qi''s mentality is quite relaxed. The wheel rotates rapidly and after a while, the turntable stops slowly. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the best blood jade." "What? The best way to cultivate blood jade?" Ning Qi''s face moved slightly, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. In his hand, there was a piece of palm-sized, like blood condensed, and the translucent chalcedony! It is similar to the blood jade that he obtained before, but the breath above is more restrained and honest. "The best practice of blood jade, practice speed X12!" "Good things, the speed of practicing Chinese blood jade is only four times faster, and the best can increase by twelve times!" Ning Qi''s face flashed a touch of joy, but now Tulong Mall can not buy training ground, there is no training field with blood jade use, for the current Ning Qi, the help is not too big, can only be used later. But the system reminded him that he could lend the two blood jade to the people in need. As for the candidates, Ning Qi already has a number in mind. At the moment, the Temple of War, Xiaoyueer, their cultivation is not high, the speed of practice is still very fast, and the dreams of the light and the East Holocaust are two, but they can use blood jade. ......... "Sister, Master is practicing at a retreat?" Ning Qi came to the mountain where Meng Lingling lived. The Temple of War has a continuous mountain range. Apart from a few people living in various buildings, Meng Qingling himself found a hill and built a cave house. Because she likes to be quiet. When Jiang Qing saw Ning Qi coming, his face showed a smile and nodded. "The teacher is indeed practicing at a retreat. Are you looking for him?" Her voice just fell, and her dreams appeared in front of the two. "Master." Ning Qi and Chiang Qing Qi Qi Qidao. In the eyes of Meng Lingling, there was a hint of uncomfortable color, and Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Is there something for me?" The disciple gets the same thing and helps the practice, but it is not used for a while, has the teacher ever passed the eye? Ning Qi smiled and said. "Take me a look." The dream is light and smiles. When she took the blood jade that Ning Qi handed over, her eyes changed slightly, and she was amazed: "This thing..." "It is helpful to the speed of practice. The disciples should first consolidate the repairs during this time, so they are temporarily placed here." Ning Qi smiled. "Okay, just put it here." Meng Lingling did not have any feelings and nodded. After Ning Qi left, she immediately began to practice with blood jade. The speed was exactly twelve times that of the previous one. In the eyes of the dream, there was a flash of excitement. This is equivalent to one year of cultivation, equal to twelve years, one hundred years. That is 1,200 years! ...... Leaving from the hills of Menglingling, Ningqi found the Eastern Holocaust and gave him the middle class to cultivate blood jade. Then in his shocked eyes, he turned and left, and once again came to the emperor, he did not hesitate to walk. Go in. Chapter 927: Buying money Chapter 927 buys money The surrounding scene suddenly changed. Ning Qi looked around with vigilance and found himself deep in the jungle. It was quiet nearby and there seemed to be no birds and beasts. There was no such thing as dozens of fighting spirits besieging themselves. It is clear that when Ningqi came in, it was a coincidence that he met a melee. There are some traces of fighting nearby. "When I want to sleep, I don''t have a pillow." Ning Qis face flashed a disappointing color. Suddenly, he felt a chill rise behind his back. Ning Qi slowly turned around, and in a place far away from him, there was a gloomy young man who looked at him with his eyes closed. Ten-order medium-sized monster! "What is your business?" Ning Qi faint road. The youth''s footsteps were slightly raised, and almost instantly, it appeared in the place where Ningqi was ten feet away. He smiled at Ningqi Yin and said: "I have stayed in the ancient forest for so long, or I met the refining gas for the first time. The human family of the order, dare to go deep into this place alone, hand over all the things on your body, and leave an arm for me to taste the fresh, I will spare you not to die." Ten steps of refining? Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving, the other side is referring to the realm of the Emperor? "How? Scared of stupidity? You guys are courageous." The young man laughed, as if the winner was holding the same, and his eyes kept glanced at Ning Qi. It seems that he is looking more delicious. "If you want to eat me, I am sorry, I have found the wrong target." Ning Qi smiled politely, said. "Ha ha ha, bluffing? I will give you another time. If you don''t hand over things, I will take you back to let my people try them together!" The young man stepped closer to Ningqi. Ning Qi thought about it, took out a piece of the next product, and threw it on the ground. The young man glimpsed a little: "A piece of the **** of the gods? What do you mean? Is this your whole body?" Ning Qi shook his head and said: "No, this is my life." "Buy life money? Hahaha! I want to let you let me go with a piece of stone." Its a crazy dream." The young cat stared at Ning Qi like a mouse. Seeing Ning Qis face seemed to have no fear. His heart flashed a bit of doubt, but this doubt was immediately covered by his greedy heart. In his eyes, Ning Qi The family that is single, that is the fish on the cutting board! "You misunderstood, this is not to buy my life." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "That is?" The young man stunned. "This refining stone is to buy your life." Ning Qi cold road. The voice just fell, a golden fist has quietly fallen from the sky, squatting on the head of the youth, instantly turned him into a meat! The soul of the young man flew out in horror, screaming at Ningqi, and turned and wanted to escape. "I still want to go?" Ning Qis mouth showed a trace of disdainful smile, and the Titans soul was smashed out, and the others spirit was screaming, and it suddenly turned into a blue smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth. The tenth-order medium-winged beast in the district, Ningqi can kill at any time before he has achieved the fighting, and what is it now? "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the tenth-order medium monster "Ghost Cat" and gaining 10 million experience points." The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi wanted to turn and leave, but his eyes suddenly stayed on the meat of the young man, and there was a bright red skull on his face! The bright red is not the blood, but the color of the skull itself, translucent, very similar to the best blood jade! This thing is definitely not everything! How strong is the fist of the Titan spirit, and it is very clear, even if it is a mountain, it can be crushed, and this skull is not damaged? Ning Qi stepped forward to pick it up, feeling a very cold breath, pouring into his body from the skull, this feeling, Ning Qi is very familiar. "Refining blood jade materials!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a smile. I couldnt think of just entering the emperors door. There is a monster to come to the treasure. The blood jade is in the Dragon Mall. It is one of the goods that he does not have permission to purchase, but it does not mean that he does not have the right to refine. As long as the method is found, he is likely to be able to use the skull in his hand to create a blood jade that is better than the best blood jade. If it is not good, he can also use a piece of blood jade to use it for Xiaoyue! "What a ghost cat." Ning Qi flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes. When he knew more about it, he didn''t mind finding a door and charging more cranial bones! "The skull of the ghost cat family? Hahaha! It really takes no time to work! The hidden ghost cats, even out of the food?" A hearty laugh came from afar. Ning Qi immediately put the skull into the space package. At the same time, in another direction, there was also a sneer: "Zi Weizong, this ghost cat skull is not yours, it was discovered by my bones!" In a short time, the two groups of people have come to Ningqi, facing each other, and Ningqi, just in the middle of the two groups. The two teams each have about ten people. The master of the hearty laughter and the owner of the cold laughter have different breaths. The only thing that is the same is that both of them are masters of the early days of the battlefield. Others Then all are the Emperor, or according to this statement, it should be the tenth order of refining. "The old ghost, the skull of the ghost cat, I saw it first. Don''t you know when you come first?" The person who spoke is the master of Ziwei''s early stage in the battlefield. His appearance looks like he is 40 years old, eight feet tall, and the national character face, talking and laughing, with a touch of righteousness. This person is one of the four elders of Ziweizong, Wu Guodong! The old ghosts of the four elders of the Bone School smiled and said: "I just didn''t say anything. In fact, I first saw the skull of the ghost cat! Wu Guodong, if you Ziweizong does not retire quickly, Hugh Blame me for being ruthless!" After all, he suddenly burst into a gust of wind, and the disciples behind him also smiled coldly. The purple micro-disciples behind Wu Guodong glared at them. From the beginning to the end, no one cares about Ning Qi, as if he does not exist. Ning Qi swept the two and walked straight to the side. "stop!" Wu Guodong shouted in unison with the old ghosts. Ning Qis figure was slightly stunned, and some doubts looked at the two people. Two seniors, is there something? "Leave the skull of the ghost cat, you can leave." Wu Guodong smiled. The old ghost said with a sneer: "Who said that he can leave? I know that we have to be a skull, and he still has a stupid look, it is time to kill!" Ning Qi looks colder: "I don''t know what you want, even if I know, that thing is mine, what does it have to do with you!" Chapter 928: Hunting The ninth and twenty-eighth chapter hunting "hiss" Regardless of whether it was a sacred or a disciple of Ziweizong, I heard Ningqis words, and I took a breath of coldness and looked at Ningqi with amazement. In the eyes of the old ghosts, there was a sigh of anger. Ningqi felt the power of a mighty law, and he was about to sweep toward himself. When he was ready to condense the soul to resist, Wu Guodong waved to stop the old ghost. He looked at Ning Qi from the top and bottom, and smiled slyly: "After birth, who is the son of Zongmen?" The old ghost suddenly understood what Wu Guodong meant, and his heart was slightly shocked. Yes, this guy is so courageous, it is very likely that the background is very hard. If he kills him without authorization, it will inevitably cause big trouble! Thinking of this, the old ghosts glanced at Wu Guodong a little bit, and then stared at Ning Qi. Ning Qi swept Wu Guodong coldly and turned away. This kind of move is to let Wu Guodong and Yin Laojiao both come to Ningqis origins, and they are so jealous that the two are standing in the same place and have been waiting for Ningqi to disappear into the eyes of the two. I took a look at it. "Ghost cats are so deeply hidden in the week that they may not be seen once in a few decades. If you lose this skull, you will probably not get it in the future." The old ghost is cold. "But this guy is a bit weird." Wu Guodongs face showed a hint of hesitation. "I feel that he is bluffing." The old mans face suddenly changed. "If he really comes from a big gate, why don''t he dare to tell?" The old ghost screamed and went straight to the place where Ning Qi disappeared. More than ten disciples of the Bone School quickly followed. Wu Guodong reacted here. I am afraid that I was being played by the other party. The face flashed a touch of shame: "Catch! Be sure to grab the old ghost and catch this kid!" "Yes! Wu elder!" The disciples of Ziweizong, like lightning, chased in the direction of Ningqis disappearance! ...... "They really are chasing it." Ning Qi calmly converges on his own breath. After leaving the other''s field of vision, he finds a place to hide, because he knows that the other party will not be able to find out that he is bluffing, even if he can''t find it, from the previous dialogue. It can be known that the skulls of the ghost cats are still very attractive to them. When they catch up with the three seven twenty-one, they can''t escape. Since he can''t go, Ning Qi has no plans to escape, he wants to fight back! "Strange! How did the smell of this son disappear all of a sudden?" The old ghosts were angered and looked around. The spirits shrouded the realm of the square, but they could not detect the traces of Ningqi. Wu Guodongs situation is the same as him. "Fortunately, my king''s soul is higher than them, enough to isolate their exploration." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised. At this time, a disciple of the Bone School just came over to his hiding place. Ning Qi was hidden in a big tree that was hollowed out by the insects. The other party obviously saw a small hole here. I want to come and check it out. "I saw you! If you don''t come out, I will call the elders!" The brutalist disciple snorted at the tree hole. Ning Qi stood quietly, and did not make any movement because of the shouting of the other party. "Don''t you hide inside?" The brows of the Bone-bone disciples were slightly wrinkled. After the temptation was fruitless, the soul swept away from the tree hole. When nothing was found, they frowned and walked toward another big tree. His cultivation is in the eyes of Ningqi, but it is only the area of ??Samsung. Just as the Bone-faced disciple passed through the tree hole hidden by Ningqi, he slammed and an arm suddenly came out from the inside and buckled the neck of the Bone-faced disciple. "how is this possible!" The face of the Bone-faced disciple showed an unbelievable color. He remembered that he had inspected the tree hole with the soul, and he did not find anyone hiding inside! Then, he will gather the soul to prepare to signal the old ghost, but before he even has time to condense, the neck is directly twisted. At the same time, a knife flashed, his soul was also annihilated by the Dragon Sword, and the dead could not die. "Check out the brother, are you here? That **** guy, I don''t know where to hide, even the elders can''t find it. Are there any situation here?" Ning Qi calmly put the other''s head back to the neck, and then gently patted it, the force of the ice came out, and the body of this guy was frozen and placed in front of the tree hole. This action, in the eyes of the person, seems to be exploring the tree hole. "Check out the brother, what are you doing here? Is it something that is not found?" In the eyes of the people, there was a greedy color. Without careful thought, I rushed straight over here. But when he approached the corpse, he suddenly thought of something, and he turned to run away. However, this distance is a distance that can be killed for Ningqi, and he only took a step. The head was left on the ground, and the soul was still annihilated by the Dragon Sword. "Two." Ning Qis mouth sneered a sneer. In addition to the old ghosts and Wu Guodong, the other party has a total of 21 people. Now, there are only 19 people left. These two guys are all Samsung fighters, bringing about 10 million experience points to Ningqi. , from the next level of 900 million experience value, still far from the difference! Not long after, there were several disciples of Ziweizong who died in the hands of Ningqi. Gradually, the old ghost and Wu Guodong also found something wrong! Both sides have integrated the human hand, and their faces are incomparable. "I have three fewer people here." Wu Guodong ironed his face. "I have five fewer people here!" The old ghost gave an angry low. "Damn, that guy not only did not run away, but also hid in the dark to hunt us, it is daring!" Wu Guodong''s eyes are full of anger, as if the volcano is about to erupt. "You don''t want to place a bill, at least two people, go find the guy out!" The old ghosts screamed at the five remaining boneless disciples. "Yes! Yin elders!" They nodded coldly and didn''t feel sad because their brothers died five times. On the contrary, several people also flashed a glimpse of joy. The disciples of Ziweizong are different. They are very angry. When they know that Ningqi is likely to kill his three brothers and brothers, he cant wait to break Ningqis body! Everyone went away, and the old ghost and Wu Guodong did not leave, but instead sat down in the same place. "Wu Guodong, loss of your purple micro-Zong is still self-proclaimed, how to learn me, take them as bait?" The old ghost swept Wu Guodong and his mouth smirked with a disdainful smile. Since the other party has something to isolate their souls and discover that Ning Qi is killing their disciples, the old ghosts made a decision in the first place. Just to make him contempt, Wu Guodong actually has the same kind of learning! Chapter 929: Self-killing The ninth and twenty-nine chapters kill each other "Oh, what about the bait? They have the law of our attachment, as long as the guy dares to do it, he will die!" Wu Guodong sneered, and he did not care about the ridicule of the old ghost. "Humph." The old ghost snorted and slowly closed his eyes. ...... Among the jungle. Ning Qi looked coldly at the two disciples of Ziweizong who walked in front of themselves. When he was ready to take out, there was a sudden realization of his heart. He looked at the two men carefully and his mouth rose slightly. "They have the power of the law attached to them. Obviously, the two old guys found that I was hunting them. This is going to lead the snake out of the hole." Ning Qi sneered, and went straight to the two disciples of Ziwei. The two disciples of Ziweizong discovered the movement behind them, and the quick response quickly escaped the knife of Ningqi. At the same time, the two of them suddenly had a wave of fluctuations, and the two looked shocked at their foreheads. Shooting a white light, the goal is to attack their Ningqi! At this moment, he possesses the blood of the high-level ruins of the eternal life, and the body of the dragon-like prajna and the **** of war. He is vulnerable and directly penetrated by white light. Up to 15 million life value, instantly evaporated about 13 million, for any one of the fighting emperors, even if it is the peak of the Emperor, I am afraid to die under this trick. Ning Qis movements did not slow down because of the white light. Instead, in the horror of the two purple micro-disciples, they slashed the weapons in their hands. By the way, they took the heads of the two and annihilated them. After the soul of the other party, Ning Qi turned and fled. From Ning Qis shot, the power of Wu Guodongs law broke out, and then the two purple micro-disciples were killed and died. In the distance, Wu Guodongs face suddenly became extremely ugly. He stood up fiercely and said: My laws power cant kill this! If Im not mistaken, hes just refining ten steps, still Not the tenth-order peak, the body is not dying!" There is a shocking color in the eyes of the old ghost: "You mean, this child has been hit by the power of your law, but not dead?" Wu Guodong nodded his face in a dignified manner: "It is true!" "That''s his origin, I''m afraid it''s really weird!" The old ghost stood up and said coldly: "We must kill him personally. If he is allowed to flee from here, it will probably cause trouble to your sect!" "Go! He can''t escape much!" Wu Guodong nodded. The two men almost came to the two purple disciples who had been cut off their heads. Then Wu Guodong suddenly looked at the direction of Ningqis escape. "He fled over there, chasing!" ......... From the space package, I took a piece of Tianjie and returned it to Chundan. In a few moments, Ningqis injury has recovered and the state has reached its peak. He used the old ghost and Wu Guodong to use his soul to lock his advantage. Not only did he not escape, but he lurked back, and once again resisted the other party''s laws, killing the two disciples'' disciples again and again. Three days later. The last disciple of the Bone School, who died with hate. Beside him, is the last disciple of Ziweizong who is on the road one step earlier than him! On Ning Qi''s body, there are several very horrible wounds. The golden Titan spirit is standing beside him. There is also a hole in his body. If it is not against the attack of the last law, Ning Qi is already dead. However, Ning Qi also ate a small loss, his soul was originally ten feet high, and now it is about an inch short, you must refine the **** stone to consolidate and repair. "Kid, you haven''t escaped yet?" The voice of the old ghost was ringing in the ear. At the same time, Wu Guodong appeared with him and stood on the left and right sides of Ningqi. "This soul..." Wu Guodongs eyes did not fall on Ning Qi, but he was attracted by his Titan spirit. The old ghosts saw that the others mind was more delicate than himself. In the case of all the disciples death, Wu Guodong could Distraction, explain that this soul is absolutely strange. The two people suddenly felt a shock and looked at each other. Then, Wu Guodong said to Ningqi coldly: "Which sectarian disciple you are!" The old ghost looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, no longer cold, angry, but with a hint of excitement, he said: "Boy, you are now worshipping me as a teacher, before things, a write-off!" "Ghost old ghost! You dare!" Wu Guodong suddenly glared at the old ghost. "I don''t have anything! The spirit of this kid is not low, wrong, it is extremely high! Such a genius, in our Xianwu mainland, one hand counts, I am going to accept him as a disciple today. Regardless of whether he promised or not, Wu Guodong, if you want to rob me, let us decide to live and die. If you don''t rob me, I got the next piece of equipment that I can give you some time ago!" The old ghost looked at Wu Guodong coldly and said. "Impossible! Kid, the old ghost is a madman. Their bones are the genius. I see you are upright. It is better to worship me as a teacher. I am one of the four elders of Ziweizong. I don''t have to practice resources!" Wu Guodong Chao Ningqi Road. "I am embarrassed, do you still need to cultivate resources? You Ziweizong, like my bones, are sects that don''t flow into the stream. Where are the faces that say this!" The old ghost screamed. "you!" Wu Guodong''s skin is slightly red. Ning Qi looked at this scene, his eyes were slightly moved, and the means that he had prepared were not intended to be used. He smiled and said: "The two seniors look like this, its better to play one game, who won, I will follow Who is going!" Although the two knew what Ning Qis purpose was, they were really shocked by Ning Qis qualifications, or that there was still one layer in the mind of the two who did not put on the table, that is, take Ning Qis soul Used! They did not say this purpose very tacitly, the ghosts and old ghosts moved, suddenly took out a hoe, a fierce shot, suddenly, ghosts crying, countless souls directly rushed toward Wu Guodong. "Ghost old ghost, are you **** really dare to do it to me? Go to hell!" Wu Guodong screamed and took out a long sword with a blazing white light! The power of the law! Ning Qi felt a glimpse of the law from the scorpion of the old ghost and the sword of Wu Guodong. He turned without hesitation and fled. As for the two who win and who loses, Ning Qi is not at all in mind, when their disciples? Ning Qi knew from the beginning that the two populations said that they should accept him as a disciple. I am afraid that there is a deeper purpose in my heart. From the perspective of the eyes of the Titans who look at their own eyes, it is obvious! Chapter 930: Instrument? Chapter 190 of the instrument? Ning Qis speed is very fast. A fragrant martial arts has already opened thousands of miles away from the old ghosts and Wu Guodong. He thought that the two sides would at least fight for three days and three nights. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, I saw that Wu Guodong was extremely embarrassed and chased up. His left arm had disappeared and there were many wounds on his body. "The old ghost is defeated! The defeat is so fast!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of vigilance. Instead of continuing to escape, he stood in the same place and watched Wu Guodong approaching him step by step. "Your Majesty, apprentice." Wu Guodong went to Ningqi and spit out these four words coldly. His eyes flashed a strong killing, but he was suppressed by himself. "You are suffering a lot from now?" Ning Qi did not kneel down, smiled slightly. "I am hurt again, you can''t be my opponent." Wu Guodongs mouth sneered a sneer. The guys in the refining stage are so strong that they can''t compete with the strong players in the battlefield. Although he is only in the early days of the battlefield, there is an inconspicuous existence, but between the power of the law and the vindictiveness, it is an insurmountable gap! "Why do you want me to worship you as a teacher? Really don''t care if I kill so many disciples of Ziweizong?" Ning Qi smiled. "Those disciples are not worth mentioning compared with you. As long as you worship me as a teacher, I can guarantee that the position of the Ziwei patriarch in the future will definitely be where you come. Under my guidance, even if it is a breakthrough. In the late period of Dan, it is not impossible!" Wu Guodong saw that Ning Qi seemed to compromise, and his mood was loose and he smiled slightly. If you can bring this kid back, the piece of the lost instrument that he lost with the old ghosts is not a thing! "I still don''t believe you." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Back to the source! The next moment, Ning Qi''s figure suddenly skyrocketed, and instantly turned into a giant with a height of ten feet. At the same time, the golden Titan spirit also instantly condensed, and Qi Qi went to Wu Guodong. If it was the early stage of the fighting in the heyday, Ning Qi saw only a beating, and it is estimated that it is difficult to escape. However, Wu Guodong is so embarrassed, the atmosphere is weaker than the previous seven or eighty percent, Ning Qi decided to fight together to see who the deer died! Ning Qi also has an reliance on his heart. Wu Guodong is obviously looking at something on his body. Therefore, he will not kill the player for the time being, otherwise he will not have to say so much nonsense when he meets. "The ancient demon blood?" Wu Guodong flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. Suddenly, his law force penetrated into the body and turned into a white light sword, which went straight to Ningqi. "This is the power of my law, ''sharp'', and has already condensed fifty. If you are physically strong, you can''t resist it unless you have the power of law." Wu Guodong flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. The lightsaber slammed directly into Ning Qis arm. As Ning Qi thought, he did not have a killer. However, he does not mind turning Ningqi into a disability. Sharp? Ning Qi was in a critical moment when he was about to break his arm, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind. Subsequently, he directly held the Dragon Sword and slashed at the light sword. "Do you want to resist the power of the law?" Wu Guodong looked at the dragon sword in the hands of Ning Qi and made a sneer. But in the next moment, his smile stagnate on his face, because the lightsaber condensed by the power of his laws dissipated when he collided with Ningqis Dragon Slayer. Correct! It is dissipated, and the disappearance disappears without a trace, as if it was shattered by the power of a more terrible law. Wu Guodong only felt that his heart was stirring, and he couldnt help but spurt out the blood. "really!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint color, and the movement did not slow down. Instead, he appeared in front of Wu Guodong more quickly, and slashed his neck. "The instrument! You actually have the instrument!" Wu Guodong flashed a stunned color in his eyes, and the other''s knife could defeat the power of his law, indicating that it must be attached with a stronger law! In this way, this knife is not an ordinary bucket, but a weapon with the power of the law! Wu Guodong''s figure flashed, as if it was a teleport, appeared in the ten-foot opening, Ning Qi did not find his true body, but picked up his illusion. "Even if you have a device? Remember, under the battle, they are all ants!" Wu Guodong looked greedy at the dragon sword in the hands of Ning Qi. In his heart, the value of this knife has been quite similar to Ning Qi itself! This knife is at least the existence of the middleware! The instruments are divided into the following products, middle products, top grades, top grades, and four grades. Even if they are the lower-grade implements, and because of the strength of the rules, there are countless grades, just like the strong players in the early days of the battlefield. Between the existence of the gap, the gap is also great, and some of the strongest in the early days of the fighting, can fight thousands of the same level without defeat! However, a ten-order scorpion ant, holding a ritual, can defeat the power of his condensed fifty-law rule, and the strongest artifacts can''t do this. Only the middle of the instrument, it is possible! No, it should be said that it is a broken middleware, Wu Guodong can feel the scent of this knife is a little weird, it is not complete! A complete middleware, not to mention him, even if it is the lord of Ziweizong, the existence of the middle of the battlefield, but also dreams, the Xianwu continent, the number of Chinese musical instruments is few, except for the strongest seven There is one thing in the door, that is, the top of the enthusiasm can only have it! "If I can get it, my strength can at least be equivalent to the master who has condensed the power of five hundred rules, and it will not be more than ten times! The three old guys in Zonna will also become my men!" The color of greed in Wu Guodongs eyes almost turned into a flame. When Ning Qi and his soul attacked him, he flashed a glimpse of his eyes. Even if you capture the other person, the purpose, by his means, may not be achieved. At the moment, as long as you take the knife, his strength can rise directly ten times! In comparison, he has no intention of showing mercy to Ning Qi. "So, you will die." Wu Guodong sneered, the power of the law turned into an arrow, dense as a storm, and Chao Ningqi bombarded. Ning Qi waved the dragon knives in his hand and blocked most of the arrows. However, there are still many arrows that penetrate his body. Even the souls are thousands of holes. "Warning, the health of the host has dropped to the warning zone." On the top of Ning Qis head, there was a lot of blood, and there was nothing left. His life value was only a hundred thousand! "Don''t die? What kind of demon blood is this guy in the end?" Wu Guodong flashed a stunned color in his eyes. Chapter 931: Fatal blow The ninth thirty-one chapter is a fatal blow "My life is so hard." Ning Qi grinned. "I said, you can''t be my opponent." Wu Guodong smiled and said: "I will give you another chance. Since you have not died under my attack, you will bow down and worship me as a teacher." "A strong body, so it is not dead! The power of my law is running out. If he is obsessed with it, he will only kill him if he is next, so as not to have a long night dream." "A serious and debilitating battlefield exists in the early days, are they so strong?" Ning Qi directly grabbed twenty-one enhanced version of the Dragon Slayer from the space package, and one brain was thrown away at Wu Guodong, then he turned and fled. These dragons and dragons were obtained from the old man. They used to go to the East to save the Eastern Holocaust. Now, he intends to let Wu Guodong taste the taste of nuclear explosion. Even if he cant kill him, he can at least give it. Try to escape time from here. With a bang, a mushroom cloud rises. After a few interest, Wu Guodong made a roar, rushed out from the mushroom cloud, and immediately chased away in the direction of Ningqi escape. At this time, Wu Guodong was even more embarrassed than before. His skin was full of blisters, and his hair was also bombarded with an enhanced version of the Dragon Slayer. It seemed to be the devil who came out of hell. If it was not his law, the power was given by the old ghost. It costs 70% to 80%, and it may not be so embarrassing. "You are dead! You are dead!" Wu Guodong has never been so angry. Almost blink of an eye, he caught up with Ning Qi, but at this moment, he faced Ning and Weier, and he had to avoid it. He was afraid of the Dragon Sword. Although he does not know the power of the law on Ning Qi''s instrument, at least, it will not be weaker than his sharp rule! Three days later. The space in the Ningqi space package is almost the same as that of Chundan. He turned his head and followed Wu Guodong, who was behind his ass, and smiled: "Old dog, you are not going to give up? Your current state, if it meets Enemies of the same order will die!" "Kid! Don''t run away! What is wrong with being my apprentice?" Wu Guodong roared. Both of them are not in a good state. The time to trace back to the source has long passed, Ning Qi has become the original size, the bonus of the life value has disappeared, and after the last few days of the product return to Chundan, Ning Qi can only rely on its own blood return speed to slowly reply Blood volume! During the three days, Ning Qi did not escape from the ancient forest. It can be seen that this place is so large that the vast forests of the East Xuan Land cannot be compared with this place. In front of it, there was a choppy river. When Wu Guodong saw the river, the speed gradually slowed down. Seeing that Ning Qi did not hesitate to fly across the river without knowing the width of several thousand feet, Wu Guodong directly bite the tip of the tongue. , forcing a drop of blood in my heart. The face of his face is crazy: "The **** dog thing, I can''t get it, others can''t think of it!" The power of the weak law in the original body, in this moment, violently stirred up, almost reached the peak of Wu Guodong! Wu Guodong cast a secret law, in exchange for a short-lived peak at a great price, and he would never make this choice for his usual reason. But now Wu Guodong is very angry, angry to lose his reason, preferring to have a bit of blood in the past hundred years of hard work to kill Ning Qi. The power of the peak of the law, quickly condensed into a long gun with a length of ten feet, directly to the back of the heart of Ning Qi shot! A bang. The pistol directly penetrated the heart of Ningqi. "Old dog!" Ning Qis tough turn turned to Wu Guodong and snorted, like a kite with broken wings, falling directly into the rough river. "When I raise my wounds, I will look for the implement again. It is now broken. If you don''t look at it carefully, others should not find it special! Lose a drop of blood, if you can''t get that instrument. This time, it is a big loss!" Wu Guodong knew that Ning Qi was dead under his own attack, so he stopped at the place, hesitated for a moment, turned and left. The river itself belongs to a certain force, and the strongest of the forces is stronger than his Ziweizong lord. With Wu Guodong''s current state, there is no courage to follow the river to find Ningqi''s body. Among the rivers, there were some powerful existences that discovered Ningqi. When their breath swept away in Ningqi, they ignored it. A human corpse, even the body of a human being that is not a fighting land, is useless garbage for them. Ning Qi is dead. Normally, he is really dead, and the death is very thorough, because his heart, already under the strongest blow of Wu Guodong, was instantly evaporated. However, his spirit is still there. However, after losing control of the flesh, his spirit can only be attached to the body, and the body is felt washed by the waves of the river. "System, listen to me? Hurry up and save the field." "The **** system, the moment of disappearance disappeared without a trace?" "If you lose your body, the soul will not be out for three days, it will dissipate..." Ning Qis spirit is very sad. At this moment, he thought a lot. In the past few years, he flashed through his mind. After he had not thought about it, he suddenly found an inexplicable suction in his body. His soul sucked in, and then, Ning Qi was black, and he didnt know anything. At the same time, Ning Qi that has lost the life of the flesh, began to show a slight change, the big wound on the chest, is slowly healing. In his eyebrows, a drop of pale gold blood emerged, and the blood of the body itself began to merge, and the cells that were about to lose activity boiled at this moment. The speed of repair is getting faster and faster, and the granules next to the wound are almost retracted at a speed visible to the naked eye. After half a day, Ningqi has no trauma except for a dead body. In this way, Ning Qi''s body fluttered in the river for half a month. During this period, countless breaths walked around him and found that it was only a corpse and he ignored Ningqi. After another half a month, Ning Qi was finally rushed to the shore by the river. It happened that there were three young men and women passing by, one of them was sharp-eyed and found Ning Qi. These three are the outside disciples of Bou Guzong. The female is Lu Yuran and the two young men are her master and two brothers, Lu Qing and Lu Feng. "Two brothers, where is there a person?" Lu Yanran pointed to Ning Qi, Tao. Lu Qing Lu Feng saw it, looked at each other, and walked to Ning Qi with vigilance. "Hey, this guy should die?" Chapter 932: Desperate immortal blood The ninth thirty-two chapters of the blood of the immortal After discovering that Ning Qi had no breath, they turned over Ning Qi for the first time. Lu Yanran sees it, the sluggish road: "Master, two brothers, this is not very good?" "What''s wrong, anyway, he is already dead. It''s better to leave something behind. We can''t see the situation of Boguzong now. Afterwards, there will be fewer and fewer resources to cultivate. Let''s make plans for ourselves. !" Lu Qingdao. Lu Yanran heard the words, wrinkled his brow, and he was silent. "Poor ghost, nothing." Lu Feng snorted. "He seems to have not died yet." Lu Yiran seems to have discovered the New World, pointing to Ning Qi''s slightly undulating chest. "How about it, it is estimated that it is a serious injury to fight with people, let us not care, let''s go." Lu Qing Lu Feng shook his head and got up and ready to leave. "Its not good to see if you cant save, or take a look at the sect. Lu Yanran hesitated. At this moment, Ning Qis eyes opened slightly. "Hey! I found the blood of the fairy in the host. This bloodline is higher than the blood of the genus of the genus, and the system has been merged for the host to produce a new bloodline: the blood of the immortal." "This blood is primary, and the promotion method is unknown." "The blood is magical." "I am alive again? The primary blood of the immortals?" For the changes that have occurred in his body, Ning Qi can probably guess seven or eight points. Before that, Wu Guodongs blow, even the heart evaporated, now the heart is jumping, it is obviously re-aggregated, needless to say, certainly It is because of the blood of the immortals. The blood of the extinct genus of the genus of the genus was merged by the blood of the immortal, but it was beyond the expectation of Ning Qi. Could it be said that the blood of the immortal is really more powerful than the blood of the extinction? I have already exchanged for the advanced blood, or was judged by the system to be weaker than the blood of the immortal, and absorbed by the blood of the fairy. This appearance of him, like Lu Yuran''s three, is like a fool. "Hey, can you hear us talking?" Lu Fengs impatience reached out and swept in front of Ning Qi. "Is this guy not a fool?" Lu Qing touched his chin. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he fixed his eyes on the three people in front of him. The three mens repairs were extraordinary. The guy named Lu Qing was the Emperor Feng Feng, the land wind was the nine-star fighting emperor, and Lu Yuran was the eight-star fighting emperor. The disciples of the old ghosts must be strong. "Is you taking me out of the river?" Ning Qi faint road. "Otherwise? Is there anyone other than the three of us here? Which disciple is you a sect? We are not shooting this time, you have to mean at least?" Lu Feng turned a blind eye and said. "Two brothers, forget it." Lu Yanran frowned. "The second teacher said yes, in the mainland of the Sinwu, in addition to his own people, who will save others for no reason? We saved him from the river, how to say, we have to give some refining stone to us, to enhance the soul. ?" Lu Qing''s faint road. "I have already seen it. You don''t have anything in your body, but it doesn''t matter. Go back to Zongmen. It seems that your cultivation is not weak. Should it be the tenth order of refining?" Lu Feng slanted Ning Qi Road. "Well, it''s tenth in refining, but I don''t have a sect." Ning Qi smiled. "What? Scattering? This is a big loss!" The face of Lu Feng is very difficult to see. After hearing this sentence, Lu Qing was slightly happy. "Xietai, do you really have no sect?" "Really do not have." Ning Qi nodded. "You should be very hurt in your body. If you encounter a child of the Devil, you may be trained in a blood sacrifice. It is better to go to our Zongmen for a while." Lu Qing smiled. Lu Yanran was surprised. Lu Feng was even more surprised: "Master, you!" "Hey, we Bogu Zong is now in a storm, because the lord was seriously injured by the sect of the remnant sword. Now the sects in the vicinity are watching us, and I want the "magic" in the sect. The tenth-order disciple can also relieve one point of pressure." Lu Qingchao two people voiced. The two heard the words and suddenly realized. "Go to your sect?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of fine mans, and nodded simply, saying: There will be three people. He is not afraid of the idea that the three people have any misconduct. Instead, Wu Guodong is like a thorny throat. Ning Qi intends to hide his identity, inquire about the background of Wu Guodong, and then think about how to take revenge in the future. If it werent for the blood of the immortals, he is now dead! Seeing Ning Qi agreed, Lu Qing is very happy, and does not mention anything about remuneration. On the way back to Boguzong, Lu Qings inquisition of Ning Qis origins was smothered by Ning Qi, but the three men told Ning Qi about Bogu Zong under the purposeful inquiry. Boguzong is a small ancestral gate, but there are also three elders in the early days of the Bhutanese. The lord is the strongman in the middle of the battlefield. In the middle of the battlefield, in the Xianwu mainland, it has been counted as a top-ranking master. Ning Qis place at the moment is called ˮ, which is very large, and how big it is. Lu Qing cant say it. I only know that the ancestral gates in Boshui County are similar to Bo Guzong. There are countless, Ziweizong, one of them! "This purple Weizong I used to hear that there is an elder in the Zongzhong called Wu Guodong?" Ning Qi asked unintentionally. "Well, Ziweizong has four elders, and the sectarian power is much stronger than my Boguzong. Wu Guodong is only one of the weakest elders." Lu Qing smiled. "Speaking of it, Ziweizong is also a leader in the right way. It is also very famous in our county." Lu Yanran smiled. "Is it." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. Wu Guodongs behavior, can also be regarded as the right person? Or, Ziweizong only has such a scum? The journey to Boguzong was not far away. After leaving the river, the four people flew in the air. It took only half a day to get to Boguzong. Although Bogu Zong in Lu Qingkou is only a small ancestral gate of the Sinwu dynasty, what Ning Qi has seen is a sect of the sect of the Qing Dynasty. The endless mountains are full of magnificent buildings, white jade-like steps, like a long dragon, shuttle between these mountains, you can see some repairs in the battle, fighting The guy in the fight, walking in a hurry on the ladder. "Where, in addition to the three elders and sovereigns, no one else is allowed to fly in the Zongmen, so we have to use it." Lu Qing took the three men on the white jade ladder in front of the Zongmen and smiled at Ningqi. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chapter 933: cold The ninth and thirty-three chapters are cold Lu Qing said that he would like to take Ning Qi to see his master, that is, one of the three elders of Bo Guzong. The existence of the early days of the battle, only the consent of his master, Ning Qi can stay in Bogu Zong, In this regard, Ning Qi has no objection. Wu Guodong and the old ghosts will shoot him because he saw the skull of the ghost cat. Later, he discovered that his spirit is very high, which has taken another thought. Now, as long as he does not reveal his own soul, Lu Qings master will inevitably put his tenth-order refinement in his eyes, and will not shoot him for no reason, so Ning Qi is safe now. Boguzong, at least can escape the pursuit of Wu Guodong. He still doesn''t know, Wu Guodong has gone back to Ziweizong to heal. "Three younger brothers and sisters, are you coming back? This one is very raw, I don''t know where you are from?" A white young man came face to face, and after seeing Lu Qing three people, his footsteps were slightly stunned, and he looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Ning Qi found that Lu Qing saw him and his face was a bit ugly. The property panel shows that this person''s name is Liu Dongyu, the peak of the Emperor, but his body is full of fighting spirit, but it is several times stronger than Lu Qing, Ning Qi faint can feel the taste of a trace of the law. "This person is estimated to be a layer of existence with Xiaojiu, Houjin and Chen Ziqiong. They have not yet broken through to the border of Dao, but they have already realized their own rules." Ning Qis heart whispered. "Liu brother, this Ningbei mysterious brother was met when we returned to the ancestor. He was hurt by a strong enemy. I took him back to Zongmen to heal." Lu Qing arched. "Is it halfway? Do you have no doubts, will he be his spies?" Liu Dongyus voice is getting colder. "Who would send people with tenth-order refining to come in as spies?" Lu Feng could not help but snorted. "Lan Fengshi, what are you talking about?" Liu Dongyans eyes changed slightly. In this small world, the temperature of the air suddenly rose, and Ning Qi felt very hot. Lu Feng snorted, on his skin, a lot of blisters, Ning Qi looked at himself and others, there is no other than heat. It is obvious that Liu Dongyu exerted the power of the law on Lu Feng. "Liu brother, are you?" Lu Qing stepped forward and blocked in front of the land breeze, staring coldly at Liu Dongyu. "Lan Fengshi''s mouth, you have time to manage a tube, Ning Beixuan is it? I see your cultivation is the first ten steps of refining? Oh, don''t be caught by me, my Boguzon Its not so easy to let the sneak sneak into it! Liu Dong looked at Ning Qi with a sneer and passed by everyone. After he left, Lu Fengs face was still very iron, and Ning Qi said: Lu Xiong, why does this person think that I am a spy? Is it that you havent done anything big in Boguzon recently? "Its not a big deal, Liu Shixiong, this guy, is purely watching the three of us are not pleasing to the eye, because his master respected the bet with our masters some time ago, lost a few remedies, and those medicinal herbs were again Respected to us, otherwise, should it belong to him? Oh, let''s go, Ning brother does not have to be in the heart." Lu Qing smiled and said. "Liu Dongyu is a careful person, waiting for the master to understand the power of the law, I see how he can arrogant!" Land wind bites the teeth and cuts the teeth. The blisters on the face, under the powerful resilience of the Emperor, almost disappeared without leaving any traces. "What is the power of the law?" Ning Qis eyes are slightly brighter, and they came to Boguzong. This is also a big reason. I believe that in Boguzong, you should be able to learn more about the power of the law. After crossing the entire two mountain ranges, Lu Qing finally took Ning Qi and they stopped in front of a bamboo forest. In the depths of the bamboo forest, there was a faintly tall bamboo building. "Master!" The three men marched toward the highest bamboo archway. "came back?" A middle-aged man came out of the bamboo building and smacked three people. Finally, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. Lu Qingchuan introduced Ning Qi. The middle-aged man went to Ning Qi and directly reached for Ning Qi''s shoulder. If he didn''t feel the other party''s malice, Ning Qi almost counterattacked. After a mysterious force swam around Ning Qi, the middle-aged man shook his head and said faintly: "I know, you take him to heal." Lu Qing three nodded, with Ning Qi turned and left. They also guessed that Ning Qi''s qualifications should not be very good, I am afraid that it is hopeless to break through to the border! Otherwise, their teacher''s attitude will never be so cold. The three people saw a little change in Ning Qis eyes. Ning Qi looked in his eyes and did not say it. Later, Lu Qing arranged for Ning Qi to live in the mountain where the disciples of Bo Guzong were outside. The foreign disciples saw Ning Qi, and they secretly curious about the origins of Ning Qi. "Ning brother, you can heal yourself here during this time." Lu Qing Chao Ningqi arched his hand, and he turned away with Lu Feng and Lu Yan. In the next half of the month, Ning Qi never saw Lu Qing again, obviously because of their teacher''s cold attitude towards Ning Qi, they also turned their enthusiasm from the beginning into a cold. There are many foreign disciples in Bogu Zong''s tenth-order refining. There is no such thing as a fighting emperor here. Naturally, there is no one-star fighting emperor. The distinction between two-star fighting emperors is only judged by the depth of cultivation. For example, Ning Qi has just entered the tenth-order foreign disciples, accounting for 99%. Those top ten disciples, such as Lu Qing, are not living here. They already have their own masters because they are Boguzong values ??the existence and has the talent to break through to the border of Dao. One day, a deacon elder suddenly came. The smell of his body was very similar to that of Liu Dongyu. He also understood the power of a rule. After he lost the token to a foreign disciple of Ning Qi, he turned and left, and did not ask whether Ning Qi would join Bogu Zong. Other foreign disciples who saw this scene came forward with Ning Qi, and wanted to find out from his mouth the relationship between him and Lu Qing. After all, the three are the pro-disciples of Lu Qianzhan, one of the three elders of Boguzong. They have the opportunity to break through to the existence of Budan, and their identity is very different from their ordinary foreign disciples. "I was only slightly injured in the middle of the road. I met them three, and there is no other relationship." Ning Qi faint road. Everyone heard the words and suddenly dispersed. Only one person who is the same as Ning Qixiu is a star-studded emperor. The young man who entered the tenth-order refining gas stayed behind. He smiled at Ningqi: "In the next forest, I dare, I have just become a foreign disciple of Boguzong. Waiting for the elders of the Daolang environment to give lectures, listen to them together?" "The elders of Dou Dan are giving lectures?" "Well, one of the three elders, the great elder of the martial arts hall, ''Wen Yu.''" Lin Long dared to smile. "There is a Laurin brother who leads the way." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chapter 934: Clear-minded The ninth and thirty-fourth chapters are clear-minded Bo Guzong, Chuan Gong Temple. When Ning Qi and Lin Long dare to come, there have been thousands of foreign disciples who have been refining the tenth order. If the people of Dong Xuans land see this scene, they will scare the urine. This is more than a thousand fighting emperors! The two did not say anything, and they found two futons sitting down. Waiting for an hour or so, and hundreds of outside disciples continued to come. At this time, everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them. On the high platform, there was an old man with a dry face. His eyes swept over the crowd, and when he swept Ningqi, he paused for a moment. Ning Qi feels that his body is so cold at this moment, as if a basin of cold water has poured from the top of his head. "This person''s cultivation is stronger than Wu Guodong and Yin Lao Gui!" Ning Qis heart whispered. After Wen Hao swept the crowd, he slowly said: "Well, there are ten steps in the first refinement, and there are more than one hundred years in the refining tenth. Today I am going to talk about ''how to understand the law'' If you enter the tenth stage of refining, you can leave. This is not what you should listen to now. You don''t have to waste time." Suddenly, a large group of people stood up silently and turned and left the place. Lin Long dared to flash a trace of regret in his eyes. Chao Ningqi said: "Let''s go, the class I talked about today is too esoteric. It is useless to listen to us now." "I want to hear it, Lin Xiong will take the first step." Ning Qi faint road. "Then I will stay and listen." Lin Long dared to glimpse, and then sat down again. At the moment, the original more than 1,000 foreign disciples, there are only four or fifty left, except for Ning Qi and Lin Long, the rest of the people are the lowest eight-star fighting emperor, the highest is the peak of the Emperor, change In this case, it is the tenth-order refinement of refining. They have been on the road of comprehending the law and have been away for a long time. The rest, which is also about to achieve the peak of the Emperor, has begun to prepare to understand the power of the law. They saw Ning Qi and Lin Long dare to stay here, the brow could not help but slightly wrinkled, the eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but because of the gentleness, no one dared to speak out. Wen Yan''s eyes swept through Ning Qi and Lin Long, and faintly said: "Why are you staying here?" Lin Long dared to face a red, will take Ning Qi to leave. Ning Qis body was slightly shocked and looked directly at Wen Yu. When the elders only said that I should not waste time, in the eyes of the disciples, this is not a waste of time. If there is a foreign door that has a ten-step initial introduction. The disciple can''t listen to this class, and the disciple will leave." "Its so good, lets leave the lecture! Wen Hao snorted. Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and suddenly filled with strange colors, even dare to talk to Wen elders, this guy is really a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! "Ning brother, you killed me." Lin Long dared to face the red-hot Chao Ningqi. "In my class, I don''t allow private voices. If I commit another crime, I will drive out the sect!" Warm and cold look at Lin Long dare. Lin Long dared to jump, and quickly bowed his head. Wen snorted, and this slowly opened the door, saying: "There are thousands of laws in this world. One flower and one grass, one tree and one wood, all have their own rules. In the ancient times, the law of comprehension was far less difficult today. It is only because of the changes in the mainland that lead to the disorder of the heavens. Now, in order to understand the power of the law, we must rely on the ''magic object''." Everyone heard the words, thoughtful. "Fans?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of doubt. "These gods are strong and weak. We have more than 300,000 years of Bogu Zongli. There have been more than 300 battles in the world. There are also some outstanding masters in the late stage of the battlefield. However, why is it today? Today, Bogu Zong has only three early days in the battlefield. In the middle of a battleground, you know?" Warm and faint road. No one snorted. Everyone knows that Wen is not really asking them. Sure enough, Wen Yan opened up again: "That is because the power of the laws of our gods in Bogu Zong has gradually weakened after years of scouring, and there is no one in power. Every time we gain enlightenment, it will weaken. Its power, so Bogu Zong has a ten-year ratio, only the strongest disciple is qualified to comprehend the laws of the gods." After a pause, Wen Yan swept the crowd and faintly said: "Which of you dare to say that you are the strongest disciple of Bogu Zong?" Everyone is silent, and there are more than a dozen disciples under the three elders. They are the strongest disciples of Boguzong. Almost every ten years, the winners are in this group, but they are in front of the gods. The qualification to enlighten the law does not really mean that you can understand the power of the law. Only the enchanting temperament of Liu Dongyu, who once succeeded in comprehending his own rules, became the only inner disciple of Boguzong. Therefore, the outside disciples who will come here to listen to the class are basically the existence of the ten-year-old champion. Wen Yan smiled slightly: "So, you can''t get the first of a decade''s ratio, and you don''t get the qualification to enlighten the rules in front of the gods. Then, the chances of you comprehending the rules are extremely embarrassing, but... Wen Yus voice turned and faintly said: Besides observing the law in front of the gods, you can go another way, that is, ''clearly seeing sex'', discover your true heart, see your own nature, ask Ask yourself, why did you go on this road in the first place, what do you want is a longevity? What is the pleasure of killing? Want to be superior to ordinary people? When you see this, see me..." "It''s time to understand the rules!" An outside disciple sitting in front of the excitement interjected. Wen Wei faintly glanced at him: "I will let you understand the probability of the law, increase one or two points, well, today, I will talk about it here." In a word, his faint form disappeared into the air, and as he did, he walked quietly. The disciple who opened the mouth, his face was very red. Everyone''s mood is not very good, after seeing sex, can only increase the probability of one or two points? "Oh! The power of the law is really difficult to enlighten. I have been a ten-dimensional refining of the refining gas a hundred years ago. I once had the opportunity to have a ten-year ratio. It is a pity to understand the law in front of the gods. No, I see, we dont want to condense fighting in this life, we will break through to the battlefield." A middle-aged disciple of the middle-aged sighed and got up and left. At this moment, his back is a bit bleak. When a person learns that he can no longer enter in his life, he is so desperate, even though he is already standing on top of most people. Of course, there are some of them who are very open. For example, Lin Long dare. He smiled and pulled up Ning Qi and said: "Let''s go, we are far from the tenth step of refining, and there is still a long way to go. It is also a life, and it is a lifetime, why not?" "You are looking very open." Ning Qi smiled and followed Lin Long to leave the temple. However, his heart is full of self-confidence, Lin Long dare to say that the refining ten-order great consummation, for him, is only a short road. As for the power of the law, according to past experience, as long as you reach the peak of the Emperor, the system will arrange for advanced tasks for him, it should be simpler than these guys have no brains. However, before that, he decided to try his own enlightenment first. There is no harm in improving the cultivation. The ten-year ratio of this year seems to be starting soon. Chapter 935: Unscrupulous guest The ninth and thirty-fifth chapter of the unscrupulous guest "Lin Shi brother, how many months later will it start?" Although Ning Qi had heard that the ten-year ratio was about to open this year, but he did not listen carefully, so after leaving the temple, he asked Lin Long. Lin Long dared to know these things and said directly: "March and five days." After a pause, he sneaked a look at Ning Qi: "You are not planning to participate in this big ratio? Ning Shidi, the brother advised you, or dismissed this idea, like our external door without the teacher Disciples, more than a thousand people, only more than ten refining ten-order grand perfect brothers are eligible to participate in this big ratio, but they are still not the opponents of the three elders pro-disciples, after all, we are ten Only one and a half months can you listen to a class, and if they have problems in their practice, they can ask the three elders at any time. The starting line is different." Lin Long dared to speak the long way. "It''s fine, I just want to know the time. It''s not necessarily not to go." Ning Qi smiled. Bo Guzong''s fellow disciples, in addition to Liu Dongyu, he is somewhat jealous, even if it is Lu Qing, he is also sure not to rely on the soul, not relying on the Dragon Sword, directly crushed in the flesh! However, there are still three months, but you can go out and look for some advanced opportunities. the next day. Outside the gate. "Nothing!" A foreigner who was a ninth-order refinery ran in, and his face showed a hint of panic. "What happened? Furry!" Lin Long dared to look at him without a good gas, Ning Qi also just got up, ready to take a few excuses in Bogu Zong down the mountain. The veteran disciple of the ninth-order refinement had some fearful words: "The elders of the **** moon, the elders of the ancient Datong of Zhengjian, and the elders of the bones of the temple, brought their disciples to us. Boguzong is a guest! I saw the mountain gates they entered, or the elders of the Lu Qian war personally received!" "What? What do these three sects do! You must be unwilling!" Lin Long dared to jump. The rest of the disciples looked at each other and looked at each other. When Ningqi saw it, he asked Lin Long to whisper: "Mr. Lin, why are these three sects coming to this place?" Lin Long dared to look around and took Ning Qi to the corner. He whispered: "You havent been in the class for a long time. You know, our lord was beaten by a mid-level fighter in the middle of the road." Was it seriously injured? Because of this, all the major sects in the vicinity are now watching us from Bogu Zong, trying to capture the gods of our Bogu Zong! Before you came, these three sects had already secretly made more than a dozen hands. Being reconciled by the three elders, I cant think of it. The other partys blatant coming to us, Boguzong, must be unscrupulous! "It turns out that it is no wonder that Lu Qing wants me to come to Bo Guzong. According to Lin Long, this is that Bo Guzong is now a wind and rain, with all sides enemies, and one more disciple of refining the tenth order, which is more powerful. This is being pulled up." Ning Qis eyes flashed a taunting color. At this time, before I lost a foreign disciple token to Ning Qis deacon elder, he came in again. He was called ''Song Ming'', and he was similar to Liu Dongyu. He did not step into the battlefield. However, I have already understood my own rules. Ning Qi has inquired about this existence. There are more than 20 people in Boguzong. Only three or two of them were cultivated by Boguzong himself. The rest were before joining Boguzon. Scattered. If Bo Guzong is the highest in the status of the sovereign, the three elders are the second. After that, it is Liu Dongyu, the only inner disciple. After that, it is the turn of the three elders, such as Lu Qing Lu Feng, and the elders like Song Ming. It is equivalent to Lu Qings status. Later, it is the top presence of the disciples in the outer door. The group of ten-dimensional refining guys are then arranged in depth according to the repairs. Like Ningqi and Lin Long dare, the status is only better than the refining nine. Orders, eighth, seventh, these are inconspicuous, and the disciples who have not yet grown up are stronger. Song Ming faintly swept the crowd and said: "Because the three major sects come to be a guest, some disciples with ten refinements are needed to wait for one or two. I pick ten people and go to the name to follow me." In a word, he called nine names in a row. Among them, Lin Long dare, the nine people who were called, did not look good. The last one, Song Ming swept Ning Qi, and ordered him. : "Just you, go with me!" "Yes, Song deacon." Everyone answered in unison. Although they are not willing, they can''t help. Those who were originally responsible for entertaining guests were those who were refining the ninth and even eighth-order disciples. The tenth-order disciples of the refining were all suffering and would not be arranged for this kind of work. However, some of the guests status was When they are taller, they need them to support the scene. ......... Bogu Zonghui living room. The blood elders, the elders, the great swords, the elders, the ancient elders, the white bones, the elders, and the emperors, all sitting in the armchairs, behind the three, each stood ten disciples, three of them breathe, very similar to Liu Dongyu It is obviously the arrogance of the power of the law. Although Lu Qianzhan was sitting in the main position, but the movements were somewhat stiff, the three people of Lu Qing stood behind Lu Qian, and looked at each other''s disciples and looked at each other. Lu Qianzhan knows that these three old guys came to Boguzong, absolutely unconcerned, but now the Sovereign is seriously injured and retreat, Wen Hao and another great elder Wang Quan, let him go out to the virtual and the snake, to test the intention of the other party, Lu Qianzhan Also had to bite the scalp and sit in front of the three. Although the four are both first-class masters in the early days of the battlefield, Lu Qianzhan himself knows that he only condenses the power of one hundred and twenty laws, while the **** moon teaches more than 900 rules. The power, not long after, can break through the terrible existence in the middle of the fighting. The second time, the ancient Datong, also condensed the power of more than 800 laws, the interpretation of the magic heart and Gu Datong''s strength is comparable, three people can easily beat themselves. "The three came to Bogu Zong this time. I don''t know what is going on?" Lu Qianzhe cleared his throat and smiled slightly. "Come to Bogu Zong, can''t you even drink tea?" Gu Da Tong mouth hangs a hint of ridicule. After a slight glimpse of Lu Qian, he smiled and said: "The tea will come soon, and it will come soon." "Well, drink tea, let me talk." Ferris also nodded slightly. As for the release of the devil, it has always been the nose and nose. At this time, several foreign disciples came in with tea and came in. The Lu Qing three people standing behind the Lu Qian battle had a slight glimpse, because one of them was Ning Qi who had returned from the middle of the road. Ning Qi seems to have not seen them, and went straight to the ancient Chase. At this time, Gu Datong suddenly hangs a strange smile on his face. Ning Qis eyes move slightly, feeling a mysterious force driving himself to lean forward. Body, then, the tea is all poured on the ancient Datong. "Bold!" The disciple behind Gu Datong who was almost the same as Liu Dongqi immediately stood up and looked at Ning Qi with anger. Chapter 936: Innocent disaster Chapter 1963 Innocent Disaster Ning Qi calmly looked at the other side. He knew that with his own strength, it is absolutely impossible for such a low-level mistake. There is only one possibility. The power that has just made him involuntarily is the initial stage of the four major battles. One of the strongest is a ghost. The biggest suspicion is that this is the big elder of Zheng Jianjian, Gu Datong. "It''s over." Lin Long, who came in with tea with Ning Qi, dared his face. "How is this Ning Beixuan going? Can a cup of tea go wrong?" Lu Feng was a little angry and looked at Ning Qi. Lu Qing and Lu Yanran flashed a horror in their eyes. The other party was not good at the place, and this Ningqi had such a mistake. He poured a cup of hot tea on the ancient Datong. This is a strong senior in the early stage of fighting against the masters. By! "Okay, is this the next Mawei that Bogu Zong gave me?" Gu Datong sneered, and got up in vain, looking coldly at Lu Qian. Lu Qianzhes face was a bit ugly, and he looked at Ningqi and said, Isnt you still going back? Ning Qi heard the words and turned away. At the moment, disappearing is the best way. He does not want to involve the disputes between several major gates. "Stop, I let you go?" The cold voice of Gu Datong blew from Ning Qis ear. Ning Qi''s footsteps were slightly swayed, turning to a faint look at the ancient Chase, faceless, totally not like the wrong disciple. "Lu Qianzhan, I am coming to Bogu Zong as a guest today. Is this your Bogu Zong''s hospitality? If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, hehe..." Gu Datong didn''t look at Ning Qi when he looked at it. After Ning Qi stopped, he looked coldly at Lu Qian. "The ancient elders, this way, since this child accidentally poured tea on your body, which hand he poured the tea, I will break which one, so you are satisfied?" Lu Qianzhan swept Ning Qi and then smiled at the ancient Datong. Lu Qing three people heard the words, immediately swept Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a touch of mercy, but the land wind immediately showed the color of gloating, in his view, Ning Qi is completely looking for himself, just because of his ''no Be careful, almost let the other party play! "Break your arm?" Lin Long dared to wait for a few foreign disciples who came to the door to serve tea. As for the disciples of Xueyuejiao, Zhengyijianzong and Baigusi, they only took a glimpse of Ningqi and looked at Gu Datong. The sky and the release of the devil, from beginning to end, did not express their feelings, the face of the sky was filled with a smile, and the release of the devil was still watching the nose and nose. "Break your arm? Lu Qianzhe, are you kidding me?" The three people of Lu Feng thought that the ancient Chase would expose this matter. Unfortunately, the thoughts of the three people are too naive. How can you not wake up to a person who sleeps? Gu Datong is not in Ningqi, and naturally will not agree to this disposal method. "Then scrapped his cultivation!" Lu Qianzhan snorted and suddenly hit a hand in front of Ningqi, only to see a lively meaning, instantly covering Ningqi, at this moment, the stone on the ground, the wood chair, the coffee table, grows in vain A green emerald bamboo. "Its really innocent!" Ning Qi flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. At this moment, if he did not condense the soul of the Titans, I am afraid that the end will be the same as the killing of Wu Guodong last time. "Elder Lu, your Bamboo rule is refined, but even if you abolish him, you cant solve the problem. The sky, which has never been snoring, suddenly smiled and reached out, and the law of bamboo, which was about to cause a fatal blow to Ningqi, disappeared without a trace. Lu Qian battled a few steps backwards and suffered some minor injuries. He looked at the sky with anger and frustration: "The elders of the sky, what do you mean?" He just tried his best. As long as he killed Ningqi, the other party had no excuses to attack. However, his own full blow was easily broken by the sky, and it was indifferent to his body. His heart was greatly affected. The blow, everyone is the master of the early days of the fighting, the gap is really so huge? At this time, the release of the magic heart also opened his eyes, Ferris and him, as well as the ancient Datong eyes, a faint smile, said: "You can not deal with this matter, or let Wen Hao and Wang Quan out." "it is good!" Lu Qianzhan did not hesitate, his lips moved slightly. It was obvious that he was sent to Wen Hao and Wang Quan. After a while, the two men walked in with a smile. After Wens body was empty, there was no one after Wangs body. "The three people came to Boguzong, and I both lost the glory and were rude." Wen Yan smiled at the archway. As soon as he arrived, the faces of the three men were different, because Wen Hao was also a master who condensed the power of more than 800 laws, and it was a far cry from the strength of Lu Qianzhan. "Warm elders, not seen for years, don''t come to nothing?" The smiling hand of the sky. "Its still the same, this old bone, I dont know how many days I will be in the soil." Wen Hao haha ??smiled. Wang Quans expression is very cold. His cultivation is stronger than Lu Qians, but he is much weaker than the three men. He still has not been treated equally by the three. Liu Dongxuans gaze, among the disciples of the three-person disciple, the three who condensed the power of the law, collided in the air, and did not give each other. "Oh, Wen elders are joking. Who does not know when the elders of Wens enlightenment rules did not rely on the benefits of the gods, but they realized on their own. These three qualifications are not as good as those of the three, and whether Bogu Zong can be more in the future. A top player in the middle of a battlefield will have to look at the elders." Gu Datong laughed. Lu Qianzhan had no expression. After Wang Quan heard this sentence, his eyes flashed a little. However, he did not have a high temperature now. The other side said that there is nothing wrong with it. "It turned out that he was the law of understanding and self-enlightenment." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. It seems that there is a lot of real material in the class that Wen Wei said before. "Don''t talk about these, why are the three?" Wen Yan smiled. "Oh, we have just passed through this place, and we will visit you by the way. Whoever expects your Bogu Zong''s hospitality, so rude, even my ancient Chase is not in the eyes, this matter, Wen Hao elder must give a Reasonable statement, otherwise..." After the guest set, Gu Datong was once again in trouble. Lu Qianzhe whispered the matter again. After Wen Xin saw Ning Qi, he gave a slight glimpse. "Is it you?" "The disciple has seen the elders of Wen." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "Ok." Wen Hao nodded, and he naturally knew that the reason for the other party''s trouble was not in Ning Qi. He looked at the ancient Datong three people faintly and said: "I don''t want to turn around, let''s just say three." Chapter 937: Test candidate The ninth and thirty-seventh chapter The three men looked at each other and Gu Datong smiled slightly: "Let''s do it, I will give you Bogu Zong a chance. I will send disciples to each of them, a total of ten people. You Bogu Zong also sent ten people out, and I will try one more. If you Lose, give me the gods as compensation, if we lose, I will turn around and go!" Gods? Lu Qings three men and Liu Dongs face showed a sigh of anger at the same time. The other party personally came to the door, still playing this idea? The gods are the foundation of a book. If it is not, a sect will gradually decline! The three gentlemen are not surprised, but they are very calm. It seems that they have already guessed the other''s purpose. Wen Wei faintly said: "Because a disciple has poured some tea on you, you want me to see the ancient things of Bo Guzong, Gu Datong, don''t you think that this matter can''t be said? Why don''t we go to the ''purple fire glazed sect''? Hosting justice?" Purple fire glazed. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. After staying in Boguzong for a while, he also heard about the strongest Zongmen in Lishui County. I heard that the Sovereign is a great master in the late stage of the Battle of Dao, and such a presence cannot be found in Xianwu. Only some retreats that have not been closed for many years, or the elders who came out of the seven major sects, can compete with the lords of the purple fire glazed ancestors. Gu Datong smiled slightly: "Winter elders, if you take the seven masters of the matter, it is also that you have no reason for Bo Guzong. At that time, they will still agree with the suggestion that I just made, that is, I have tried and lost. I will not care about this matter. I won, and your gods are paid for me as a sin." At this time, the sky smiled and said: "Winter elders, Wang elders, and elders of the land, you have been famous for three years. In the early days of the fighting, you are not a weak person. Naturally, you know how this world inherits. Kind of survival, don''t say that today your Bogu Zong''s disciples poured tea on Gu Datong, and they accidentally glanced at him. Gu Datong also has reason to fight with you. At that time, it is not a **** that can eliminate today. thing." "Are you threatening me?" Warm and cold look at the sky. The face of Lu Qianzhan and Wang Quan has changed. The purpose of the other partys words is very obvious. If Bogu Zong does not agree with the other partys request today, I am afraid that after three or five days, the three major sects will swept through. By the time Bogu Zong can''t play because of the serious injury of the lord, it will definitely be destroyed! "Oh, the elders of the sky can''t say anything threatening, the most, it is prophecy." I have never spoken, and I smiled slightly. The smile of the sky and the warmth of the face, half-sounding, gentle sneer, said: "Well, compare it to the test, but you must make a vow today, if it is defeated, you can no longer be enemies with Bogu Zong, otherwise, thunder You can''t die." "A vow, a joke." Gu Datongs mouth showed a hint of ridicule, and sneered: You are also a master of the battlefield, and you must know the seriousness of the vow. If you hit Bogu Zong on the day, I cant fight back? "Amitabha, this statement is reasonable." Explain the magic heart and put your hands together. The sky is faint: "In a few thousand miles, the three of us are also people with heads and faces. Since we have set a bet, we will naturally obey, and the elders will not have to be strong, otherwise..." "Whether it is worth mentioning, but I have a request, the candidate for the test, we both choose each other, and the repair must be the same level!" Wen Hao seems to compromise, and instead asks. The other partys three disciples are similar to Liu Dongyu. If you participate in this contest, Boguzong will be defeated. Therefore, this is the bottom line of Wens. If the other party does not agree, then why not fight? "Inter-election?" Lu Qianzhe and Wang Quan looked at each other and instantly understood Wens willingness. Ferris seems to see something from the gentle eyes. I didn''t want to agree. When I thought about it, I smiled and said: "Well, the elders are in our disciples, pick out ten people, and gather you Boguzong by the way. Let''s pick the outside disciple." The disciples he brought, the lowest is the tenth-order refinement of the refining, and Boguzong, the first-order disciple who entered the refining tenth, is not too much. They will win no doubt! "This son just poured me a cup of tea, I want to see how good he is, count him." Gu Datong suddenly pointed to Ning Qi Road. Everyone heard the words, Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi. "Beginning to refine the tenth order? Ancient Chase, you can really choose someone." Lu Qianzhe ridiculed the road. Gu Datong sneered aloud: "When the elders ask the two sides to choose each other and cultivate them to the same level, then since he is the tenth-order refining, I can choose him. Do you have opinions?" "Humph." Lu Qianzhe snorted and shut up. Lu Qing three people have some regrets watching Ning Qi, really should not be recruited into the Zongmen, or else this will not happen today. Liu Dongyu swept Ning Qi and his eyes flashed a taunting color. Lin Long dared and several other foreign disciples, if they were scared, they didn''t dare to speak out. They were afraid that they would be chosen by Gu Datong. The more they feared, the more they came. "You, you, and you, these four people count." The ancient Datong Zhao Lin dare a few people to point, a touch of the road. Lin Long dared a few people to change his face suddenly, in addition to Lin Long dare, the other three resentful swept Ning Qi, if not him, they will not be selected to compare with the three masters of the disciples, these Guys, one by one is the existence of the tenth order of refining! Wen Xin sighed in his heart, why didnt he know that the other party would choose the weak one? But at least this way, Bogu Zong has the chance to win. If the three are competing with the same level of Liu Dongyu, Bogu Zong will be defeated. Ferris smiled slightly and swept Lu Qing three people and said: "The three are the disciples of the elders of Lu? They are also counted, there are eight people, and then two people will be together." Wen Wei three people heard the words, his face looked good, at least, the other party did not select all the disciples who entered the refining tenth order. "I will call out the outside disciples. When you come to pick it, let me come." Warm and faint road. ......... Bogu Zong''s Yanwu Square. More than a thousand foreign disciples were solemn and solemn. They already know the cause and effect. For Ning Qi, who is standing in the distance, they have expressed disgust, anger, hateful eyes. If Bo Guzong loses the gods, their future prospects will be very embarrassing. The opportunity is basically zero! Gu Datong randomly selected two foreign disciples with ten refinements. Although these two were not in the first ten steps, they were not a perfect one. The foreigner disciples who were ordered were very incomparable, and they stood helpless to Ningqi. Around the people, this time, ten people have already gotten together. Chapter 938: Last person The ninth thirty-eighth chapter of the last person "Warm elders, you should pick them up." Ferris smiled and looked at the gentle three. Wen Yan glanced at the three disciples behind the Ferris three, and ordered ten to be the weakest. However, these ten guys are still the tenth-order perfection of refining. Only one of Lu Qings people can compete with Bo Guzong. Lu Feng and other people''s faces are extremely ugly. This comparison is destined to be unfair! "Ning Shidi, this time, Bogu Zong is completely finished." Lin Long couldn''t help but talk to Ning Qi. "not necessarily." Ning Qi did not say much. His eyes stayed on Gu Datong for a while. "You and Bogu Zong have to talk to me, I hope that you will not regret it." Ning Qi sneered in his heart. When I saw the gentleman in the sky, I picked out the candidate, my eyes were slightly bright, and the smile on my face was stronger. He smiled and said: "If this is the case, then let''s start. As for the rules of the test, as usual, the two sides send one person each, the winner continues to fight, the loser withdraws, and the disciples of which side are all defeated, which side loses. "can." Wen Yan nodded blankly. "Get the wind, the first game, let''s come first." The sky is faint toward a gloomy youth road. The young man nodded coldly and stood up. His eyes looked at Lu Qing and his unscrupulous eyes, and his eyes showed a sigh of arrogance. "Ok?" The face of Wen Weis three people changed slightly. According to the purpose of the other party, shouldnt the strongest disciple be sent out, and its quick to fight quickly? Among the ten people they selected, the wind was the weakest, and it was estimated that it had just arrived at the tenth stage of refining. "Lu Qing, let''s go." Wen Hao named. "Yes!" Lu Qings face was filled with war, and he went straight to the wind and stared at each other coldly. The corner of the wind suddenly rises slightly, and the gloomy face reveals a faint smile. "This is too much trouble, not as good as the ten of you." "Hurricane!" "There is a decade of great refining, and its so rampant! The disciples of Xueyue are so unaware?" "Lu Qing brother is also a ten-dimensional refining consummation, and has been in this realm for more than 30 years, whether it is breath or repair, is much deeper than him, where is his confidence?" The external disciples of Boguzong showed shyness on their faces, and the other party was obviously humiliating Boguzon! "wrong!" After Wen Xins confident smile on the face of the Ferris, I felt that something was wrong. At this time, Lu Qing had been irritated by the other side, and his body was turned into a residual image, and he was directly attacked by the wind. When I saw the wind, I smiled slowly and smiled. I reached out and touched Lu Qing gently. With a bang, Lu Qing appeared a faint ripple in front of it. This ripple was colorless and invisible. Just when Lu Qings offensive hit, Lu Qings speed was faster, and he flew back and fell heavily. On the ground, a corner of the mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. "how is this possible?" Lu Qing looked at the wind with disbelief. He just felt the power of a law! "The power of the law!" The face of Wen Hao was in vain. "Flying, you!" Wen Hao looked angry at the sky. This ride is indeed the first tenth anniversary of the refining, but he has already condensed a rule. This is exactly the same as Liu Dongyu. Before that, the three of them did not see this. The power of the law, it is clear that Ferris used some means to hide the law of the wind, which is completely dug a pit, let Wen Hao jump in. Ning Qis face also showed a hint of surprise. This is not easy. Not only was Wen Weis three surprised, but the Bogu Zong disciples who were present showed a stunned color, followed by a despair. Gu Datong and the release of the devil''s heart twitched a smile, apparently knowing that the wind has already condensed the power of a law! "Warm elders, what''s wrong? Is there any problem?" The smile of the sky. "No problem, this time I planted it." Wen Hao seems to have lost his strength, and people are all a little old, and they are eager to follow the path. Lu Qianzhan and Wang Quan looked at each other and their faces were not very good-looking. Maybe after today, Bogu Zong will face a terrible change. "Unfortunately, if the Sovereign is not injured, how can the other party dare to bully this door!" The two men sighed at the same time. The elders of more than 20 deacons of Bo Guzong, headed by Song and Ming Dynasties, except for a few people who were originally cultivated by Bo Guzong, have left the rest of the way in their hearts. They came to Bogu Zong as deacon elders and also to enlighten God. Things, if the gods are gone, they naturally have to vote for him. It is human nature to let the water flow to a low place and people go high. I sneered in the wind and looked at the remaining nine people. The cold voice said: "You, let''s go together, don''t waste my time!" Angry emotions flowed in the hearts of the people, and Lu Feng screamed: "Let''s go together and defeat him!" At this moment, when the boat was broken, even Lin Long dared, was rendered by this atmosphere, yelling and rushing to the wind with the wind. Only Ning Qi stood alone and did not move. The disciples of Boguzong saw the situation, and they all shouted at Ningqi. What kind of white-eyed wolf, irritating, cowardly, and various swearing words emerged endlessly. Lu Qianzhan swept Ning Qi and his look was ugly. Wen Hao snorted in Ningqi, and he had already made plans for the next step. If Bo Guzong lost his deity, he will definitely face a change. At that time, he only wants to preserve his heritage. He will rise again! Puff puff. The land wind eight people flew back and fell back to Lu Qing, and he went to the end with him. Even the clothes corner of the wind did not touch, and it had already failed. "You Bogu Zong, it is too weak." Riding the wind and mocking. "Let''s let me play with you!" Liu Dongyu couldn''t help but scream. "Here, what do you have to say? We set the rules, do you want to destroy?" The ancient Datong suddenly turned to Liu Dongyu. Wang Quans lips moved slightly, and Liu Dongyu suppressed the anger in his heart and bowed behind Wang Quans body. "Now, there is only one last person left, not as good as Bogu Zong." Gu Datong laughed mockingly. Everyone looked at Ningqi, who was standing in the same place, and there was a hint of despair in his eyes. Ning Qi is just the first ten steps of refining, how could it be the opponent of the other party? Lost! "I knew that I shouldn''t save this guy that day, and I was timid like a rat. This thing is still caused by him!" Lu Feng gritted his teeth and looked at Ning Qis low voice. In fact, most people know what is going on. They just need to find a ghost and find a reason for their failure. And Ning Qi, this is the ghost! Only in this way will they feel better in their hearts. Chapter 939: Are you a woman? Chapter Chapter Are you a woman? "Well, I wait..." Wen Yu is ready to open up and admit defeat. This test is no longer meaningful. It will only make Bo Guzong''s face more complete. The ridicule and contemptuous eyes have fallen on Ning Qi. Lu Qing they lost. However, they have at least shot, and Ning Qi, but they are scared to move. "How can such a person be our brother!" "He is not worthy of being a disciple of Bo Guzong!" "If it wasn''t for Lu Qing''s brother to bring him back, why would we Bo Guzong be so shameful!" The gods are about to give their hands, and the disciples of Boguzong also broke out in an instant, no longer whispering insults, but a fair-minded crusade against Ningqi. Lu Qings eyes showed a hint of regret and his fists clenched. When Wen Wei admits that he is about to blurt out, Ning Qi moves, and he slowly walks toward the wind. Everyone''s look changed suddenly, and they closed their mouths, and looked at Ning Qi with some doubts. This guy, is it that the heart is not willing to go, intend to save his face? "Stand up, what do you do?" Lu Qianzhan greeted Ningqi and gave a cold drink. Ning Qis footsteps were slightly faint, and he looked at Lu Qians war: Is the test not finished yet? "What is the difference between this and the end? Roll back, don''t give me Bogu Zong again!" There was a sigh of anger in Lu Qians eyes. "Wait, let him go." Wen Yan reached out and stopped the next words of Lu Qianzhan. Lu Qianzhan screamed coldly. Since Wen Yan opened his mouth, he couldnt say anything more, but he had already made a decision in his heart. After the incident, if Ning Qi did not die, he would not let Ning Qi be better. Lu Qing and others watched Ning Qi walk in front of himself. "Hey! Fake!" Suddenly, a foreign disciple who had been drinking tea with Ning Qi in the living room, Chao Ningqi spit a spit, and spit the accurate and correct Xiang Ningqi''s feet. Ning Qi''s figure moved slightly and hid. He turned to look at the outside disciple: "Wait, I will let you clean it up!" "What big words! If it weren''t for you, let''s stop here! If you can win this test, don''t say clean, I will even play the show!" The foreign disciple was angry. He is so angry, there is also a reason, because his injury has affected his cultivation, it is estimated that it will take several decades to raise the injury. The injury caused by the power of the law is not so easy! "Hey, don''t have to be." Lin Long dared to look down, some guilty ways. "To shut up." Lu Feng glanced at him, and Lin Long dared not speak out. "Remember what you said." Ning Qi faintly swept the foreign disciple, and the other party only felt a sigh of relief in his heart. How could these eyes be so terrible? illusion! It must be an illusion! The other persons repair is even worse than himself! It must be because I was hurt, it will be like this! The three people in the sky swept Ningqi and smiled slightly. The other party could not have a weapon that could hide the law fluctuations. So, how could Ningqis first-time refining tenth guy be an opponent of the wind? Looking at Ning Qi with a cold smile: "They are nine, I have kept my hands, but you have wasted my time, so are you ready to die?" "What do you say about so much nonsense? Come hit me." Ning Qi laughed. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and even the gentle three of them did not understand Ning Qis actions. Or is this guy a madman? This move is obviously looking for death! Blood Moon Teaching: Take the wind. Equal order: Feng Fengdou. Gongfa: The best of the heavens is the magic law. Martial arts: the best of the heavens, the ninth blood refining demon. Health: 5320000. "This person''s martial arts skills have not reached the level of God, indicating that God-level exercises are not common in the Sinwu mainland. The value of life is three times less. I ignore the power of the law. I can play ten of them. If you have not guessed wrong, the power of this person''s law should be related to defense. After Luke, they all rebounded into serious injuries after the first attack. Then, with my physical strength, the terrible life value after returning to the source can be completely Resist his attack!" Thinking of this, Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "What are you waiting for? Come hit me!" "Looking for death! I will send you on the road!" Raging in the wind. Nine blood refining! I saw that his body suddenly emitted a few **** vindictiveness. These vindictive spirits had almost condensed into liquid, and turned into a **** monster that was seen in the head around the wind, and directly attacked Ningqi. "This madman is dead." No one thinks that Ningqi can survive under the attack of the other side. On the one hand, it is the tenth-order refining of the refining gas. On the other hand, it is the tenth-order refining gas, and the pro-disciple disciple who is riding the wind or the sky, and condenses the law, that is, the blood month. How can Ningqi be his opponent? boom! Ning Qi did not hide, let the other side''s offensive lie on himself. With the blood of the primary dynasty, the body of the dragon, and the body of the **** of war, at this moment, it shows an unparalleled defense. The nine Gorefiends, after encountering the body of Ningqi, are embarrassed. A blast, blasted away, dissipated between heaven and earth. Ning Qi, but only slightly back a step or so. "What is going on?" There was a stunned color on everyone''s face. They saw with their own eyes that the nine blood smelters who took the wind had already hit Ning Qi, but Ning Qi only took a step back. Shouldn''t it be vomiting blood and dying? The faces of the three men on the sky showed a dignified color. The three gentlemen looked at Ning Qis eyes and changed slightly. "This guy can fight against each other?" Lu Qing and others were amazed. "interesting." Liu Dongxuan and Xueyuejiao, Zhengyijianzong, and Baigusi have condensed the existence of the law, and their faces are showing a strange color. Ning Qi glanced at his chest, then looked up and smiled at the wind and smiled: "Are you a woman? Is it so light?" "The body of this son is weird, and should have cultivated some kind of powerful foreign work. Well, I am afraid that the blood is not the same, and I am pregnant with the blood of the ancient demon." After a careful look at Ning Qi, the sky flashed a fine man, a faint road. "Without the power of the law, he will still not be the opponent of the wind." The ancient Datong and the release of the magic heart heard the words, the heart suddenly relieved. I heard Ning Qis sarcasm in the wind, and in the presence of so many people, without a single blow to defeat a first-class refining garbage, the anger in his eyes exploded, as if the volcano was about to erupt. . "You! Give me! Go! Go! Death!" After a word of the wind, almost bitten his teeth, and after the words were picked up in his mouth, he suddenly boiled a **** fog in his body. In the blink of an eye, he was a handsome one. , the ghosts of the face. "Magic Blood!" Bogu Zongs disciples were surprised and saw their hearts. At this moment, the breath of the wind suddenly surged more than twice! Chapter 940: Weak chicken The ninth and forty-six chapters of weak chickens "Is it twice stronger?" Ning Qis expression is still indifferent, and the opponents full blow can only kill more than 100,000 of his life, even if it is twice as strong, it will not help. "The power of the law of riding the wind is the Shield. If the other party does not move, the power of his law will be useless. This kid seems to see this." There was a hint of chill in the face of the sky, and the ancient Datong heard the voice of the demon. "He just entered the tenth order of refining, even if the practice of refining is stronger, now the repair of the wind is twice as big, and the attack is under the border of Buddhism. It is almost invincible and will definitely kill this kid." Gu Datong''s voice. "hope so." There is a hint of worry in the eyes of the demon. In the situation that must have won, Boguzong suddenly appeared such a special guy, the strength of the flesh, I am afraid that it has been able to compete with the best practice of Baigusi Bone Bones to the ninth heaven! Even if he is, the white bones are only cultivated to the seventh heaven, and if there are no heavens and treasures to support the two heavens in the back, at least three or four hundred years of carving will succeed! At this moment, Wen Wei three people look at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also very different. Lu Qianzhan and Wang are full of expressionless expressions. I dont know what to think about. Wen Yan has a flash of surprise in his eyes. Like the skyscraper, he can see what is happening at a glance. "The force of the other party''s law can''t actively attack people. This is probably the last hope of my Bogu Zong!" "Ning Beixuan is so strong? You can force the other side to display the magic blood Dafa!" Lu Qing and others looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of horror. "Give me to die!" With the wind roaring, a virtual shadow of up to three hundred feet appeared in his back. This virtual shadow is like a large **** demon, and he took the shot with the wind and slammed into Ningqi. "Eight spirits." Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, how the other side condensed the law, Xiaoliu once said that the more the back, the more important the level of the soul, at least in terms of potential, he is stronger than anyone present! boom! Do not hide or not, Ning Qi once again withstood the other side this full blow. This time, his life value has lost a million dollars, and he will be killed by any one of the top fighters! The smoke dissipated, and when the people found Ning Qi''s figure, they still stood in the same place, and their faces were very wonderful. "how is this possible!" Looking at this scene with incredulity, the breath of his body quickly weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. "It is now." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and he strode directly toward the wind. It was almost a blink of an eye. He went to the wind and in the eyes of everyones shock, Ning Qis palm had already pinched the neck of the wind. The force of the other partys law did not move. "The law has strengths and weaknesses. In my opinion, the power of the law you comprehend is really weak." Ning Qis mouth reveals a taunting color, and the road is faint. Because of the wind and the magic of the Dafa, it instantly doubled in strength. After a strike, the weaker tenth-level monk who was first introduced into the refining air was better than Ningqis grasp of the neck. He has no resistance! "His men...respect..." The sky saw this scene, and his mouth was slightly. With a bang, the head of the wind was twisted by Ning Qi, and by the way, he smashed his heart, and a soul broke out from his body and wanted to escape. "you dare!" There was a hint of anger on the face of the sky. Just wanted to shoot, but I felt the gentle eyes staring at him. In this hesitant gap, the spirit of the wind is also smashed by Ning Qi. "Beyond the test of life and death, the elders of the sky are still struggling to intervene?" Wen Xiao faint smile. He is now looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, softened a lot, and he is too deflated. He is a disciple who has learned the power of the law and wants to yin him. Now he is a disciple of Boguzong. Killing, even the soul of the gods are smashed, such loss, for the **** moon, is undoubtedly huge, because the wind is better than ordinary foreign disciples, at least 10% chance to break through to the battlefield ! Lu Qianzhe and Wang Quans face also changed slightly. Some strangely swept Ningqis eyes, especially Lu Qianzhan. Before he checked Ningqis qualifications, he did not find the special features of his body. Let Lu Qianzhan think about it. "That guy is dead!" Lu Qing was staring at the body of the wind, and looked at Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a trace of unbelief. Even he was severely wounded by the other side. This kind of existence has actually died in the hands of ordinary disciples who are too lazy to take care of his masters. The idea of ??Lu Feng and Lu Haoran is similar to Lu Qing at the moment. Ning Qis impression in their hearts was instantly subverted! "I''m afraid you really have to spit it out." Lin Long dared to have a pity to sweep the people around him. The outside disciple looked at Ning Qi''s back, and his body shivered uncontrollably. If the gentleman knew the prayers in his heart, he would not be able to hold him to death. "Don''t win! Don''t let him win!" The other disciples of Bogu Zong, who did not participate in the war, including those deacons, looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and raised a hint of hope. "It''s too surprising. The inner disciples who have learned the power of the law have been killed by this brother. I am afraid that Bogu Zong will have a miracle today!" "This brother should be the darkest of the three elders? It is to surprise the other party!" "There is indeed this possibility, I have never seen this guy before." "I know that when he first arrived at the outer door, it was brought by Brother Lu Qing. Later, it was the token of his outside disciple given by the deacon of Song Ming. It can be seen that the back of him is indeed related to the three elders. It is very likely. It is the genius cultivated by the elders of the land!" When the wind died, the other nine people left, it is impossible to be stronger than him. Ning Qi can kill even the wind, and the nine people will naturally not be in the eyes, so everyone thinks that today is a test, Bo Guzong should have eight 90% of the odds are won, and the mood is very different. Everyone has a deep sigh of relief. "You guys go together, don''t waste my time." Ning Qi swept through the remaining nine of the other party, a faint road. Previously, the wind that said this sentence has already died in his hands. The three disciples of Xueyue teach only one sense of humiliation from the bottom of my heart! "Everyone is together! He is stronger than the first ten-step refining! Revenge for the wind brother!" A blood-teaching disciple roared, and the rest of the people felt that the eyes of the three men were so thorny, biting their teeth, and rushing toward Ningqi. Puff puff Nine people have fallen to the ground and have lost their breath of life. Ning Qi turned and walked away, stood behind Wen Yu, taunted and looked at the ugly ancient Chase three. Chapter 941: Clean The ninth forty-one chapter is clean "Are you lost?" "Blood Moon, a sword, a bone temple, they lost! Hahaha! Let''s keep the treasures of Boguzon!" Bogu Zongs disciple instantly boiled up, his face flushed and he was excited. Even Liu Dongyu, looking at Ning Qis eyes, has produced great changes. A trace of suspiciousness has flashed through his eyes. Is this guy, is it cultivated by the elders of the land and the elders of Wen? Yes, he is They brought it back, and it must have been something that couldnt be done with Lus elders! Thinking of this, he concealed a glimpse of Lu Qianzhan. As the only inner disciple of Boguzong, Liu Dongyu did not want to see someone surpass himself. Now, Ning Qi gave him a sense of crisis. "Good! Haha! Good!" Wen Xiao laughed and glanced at Ning Qi with a gratitude, then handed the man to the Ferris three: "The test is over, and the three are still coming back!" "you!" Gu Datong saw that several of his disciples were killed by Ning Qi, and his eyes were full of anger. "Why, you are not going to keep your promise?" Warm eyebrows pick one. Interpretation of the magic heart deeply looked at Ning Qi, turned and left. When Gu Datong saw it, Chao Ningqi sneered twice: "You are very good. When you leave Bogu Zong, remember to be careful!" After all, he took the remaining few Zhengyijian disciples and left, and those disciples also remembered Ningqis appearance in his heart. "This time it was a trick for me. I didn''t expect you to have such a disciple in Boguzong, hehe." The sky smiled and smiled at the three men. He swept Ningqi and turned and left. Some regrets in his heart. If Ning Qi was not selected at the time, this time, the three trials won long. As a result, not only did not get the artifacts of Bogu Zong, but also lost a new inner disciple, this loss, even if For Xueyue, it is also great! The biggest crisis of Boguzong was thus resolved by the inconspicuous foreign disciple of Ning Qi. After all the three people left, all the eyes of the people fell on Ning Qi. Lu Qians fierce step forward, reaching for Ning Qis shoulder again, half-sounding, his face showing a trace of quirky color, shaking his head toward Wen Hao and Wang Quan: The qualifications are very ordinary, I am afraid that I have no power to comprehend the law in my life. Opportunity." Liu Dongyu heard the words and his heart was relieved. Wang Quan did not believe in Lu Qianzhan''s words, but he also reached out to sit on Ning Qi''s shoulder. The usage force checked the qualifications of Ning Qi, and he sang slowly. He slowly nodded. Wen Yan saw it, his face was a bit ugly, and he personally inspected it in Ning Qi. Sure enough, Ning Qis qualifications are far worse than those of Lu Qing and others, let alone compared with Liu Dongxuan, only in Boguzong. Among the foreign disciples, there is also the existence of the middle and lower. He wanted to accept Ning Qi as a pro-disciple, and the thoughts that he cultivated were instantly dimmed. "Is his qualifications not good?" "The three elders have all inspected, and it must be true." "Unfortunately, I thought that his body is so terrible, his talent for cultivation will be very strong. It seems that he should be difficult to understand the power of the law." I don''t know why, the outside disciples who were present were relieved, especially Lu Qing, Lu Feng and Lu Yanran. "Fortunately, is it only physically strong..." Liu Dongs mouth is slightly raised. "What external door exercises have you cultivated, can you condense the body to such an extent?" Lu Qianzhe looked at Ning Qi coldly and said. Ning Qi glanced at him, ignoring Lu Qianzhan, but looking at Wen Yu. Wen Wei smiled slightly and said to the Lu Qian war: "This little guy just joined us in Bogu Zong? The practice is the secret of others, so don''t ask more." After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "You have solved a crisis for my Bo Guzong this time, what reward do you want?" "I want to understand the power of the law in front of the gods." Ning Qidao. When this statement came out, everyone suddenly lost. Only the refining ten-order great consummation, after all the deflation of the qi, is eligible to comprehend the law, this guy now wants to understand the power of the law, it is so high! "Impossible, the power of the gods will weaken one point at a time, and wait until you reach the tenth level of refining, and then enlighten." Lu Qian battle decisive. Wang Quan heard the words and nodded slightly. Ning Qi knows that now he can be the master, only Wen Yu, so ignore the two, just watching Wen Yu. Wen Yu and Ning Qi looked at each other for a long time and nodded slowly. "Yes, this time Bogu Zong will make an exception for you, but the time for enlightenment can''t be too long, just seven days." Seven days? Ordinary disciples get a decade-long ratio and get the chance to learn the power of the law in front of the gods, usually from one month to three months. Only seven days, can you realize what? After everyone heard the gentle decision, some of the heart-wrenching guys suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and some sullenly looked at Ning Qi. Lu Qianzhe and Wang Quan looked at each other and nodded, apparently agreeing with Wens decision. "Thank you for your elders." Ning Qi Gong Dao. The long time has no meaning for him. He only wants to know what the gods in this group of people are, and why it is helpful to the power of human enlightenment. Ning Qi believes that by his means, as long as When the Tulong Mall is updated, you may be able to get your own object in it. "It should be." Wen Hao smiled slightly. Ning Qis gaze suddenly turned to the outside disciple who spit on him: You can fulfill your promise. "Ning, Ning brother, there are many offenses before the next, and please do not want to see strange brothers." The outside disciple quickly got up and bowed his hand. In his opinion, as long as he apologizes, the other party will skip the matter. "Everyone must be responsible for what they say. If you want to repent, then you can do it. I will ask the three elders to fight with you." Ning Qi faint road. Life and death decisive battle? Even the existence of the tenth-order perfection of refining is not his opponent. How could he beat him? The foreigners face suddenly became ugly, and he turned to Wenyus three people for help. In the meantime, Wen Weis three people might intervene and say, but Ning Qi has just made great contributions to Bo Guzong and solved it once. The terrible crisis, so even the heart of Ning Qi''s inexplicable Lu Qianzhan, did not pay attention to the foreign disciple. He saw it, his face was a little bit bleak toward the spit that he had previously spit out. Later, in the eyes of the people with some pity, he cleaned the green spit. "Alright!" He looked at Ning Qi with a look of iron. "I remember you said that you have to slap the show." Ning Qi faint road. puff! The foreigners disciples suddenly spurted out of the old blood, and the look was once again wilted, and the martial arts field was cleaned up? This is a thousand feet long and a thousand feet wide. ! Chapter 942: Phagocytosis Chapter 942, The Law of Phagocytosis Three days later. Ning Qi finally waited for Wen''s message. This time, it was called Ning Qi, or Song Ming, but unlike before, he looked at Ning Qis eyes, and he was less contemptuous and more respectful. Although Ning Qis qualifications are not recognized by the three elders, he can defeat the existence of a force that understands the law and the nine refinements of the tenth order. The monk is enough to gain the respect of Song Ming. As long as Ning Qi can cultivate to the tenth level of refining, his combat power will rise to another level. At that time, I am afraid that in the tenth order of refining, apart from the monks who have the power of the law, Ning Qi is the invincible existence. . The nearby disciples are envious of Ning Qi, although they can only be enlightened in front of the gods for about seven days, but most of them, I am afraid that there is no such opportunity in this life! "Ning Shidi, remember to come back and tell the brothers what the gods are like." Lin Long dared to look at Ning Qi with tears. Ning Qi saw it, and smiled: "No problem." Later, he left the outer gate with Song Ming. After walking for a long time on the white jade ladder, Ning Qi and Song Ming crossed the four mountains and came to the central place of Bogu Zong. In the place where Ningqis eyes are, there is an iconic building that towers into the sky. It is the main hall of the Bogu Zongzong, and the gods are in the forbidden land behind the main house. Wen Wei did not know when it appeared in front of the two. Song Ming quickly ceremoniously said: "Warm elders, people have already brought them." "I know, you can retire." Warm and faint road. "Yes!" Song Ming Gong Gong''s archway. After he left, Wen Hao smiled at Ning Qi: "Come with me." ......... Boguzong forbidden. After passing through the heavy ban, Ning Qi followed Wen Yu in a valley, in the middle of the valley, with a light blue light source. "The gods are inside. I am only here waiting for you for seven days. When the time is up, I have to come out. Otherwise, the rules are waiting, can you understand?" Wen Hao pointed to the light blue light source, and smiled at Ning Qi. "Disciples understand!" Ning Qi nodded. "Then go in." Wen Wei gently pushed, Ning Qi felt a force impact behind him, the body could not help but fly toward the blue light source. Subsequently, his entire body fell into the blue light and disappeared. When he opened his eyes again, Ning Qi found himself in a small world. In this world, there was a light blue energy like a small fish. "These are the power of the law?" Ning Qi looked at these small fish, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. It is no wonder that the gods can help people to understand the law. Being in this space filled with the power of the law can indeed greatly increase the chances of comprehending the law. "At least, I now know what the gods are." Ning Qi smiled slightly, sitting cross-legged and slowly closing his eyes. No one told him how to understand the power of the law, and no one can teach others how to understand the law. It can be said that the way everyone understands the law is very different, some are comprehending in the killing, some are in death. The moment is realized, and some are sitting and eating and suddenly comprehending. Ning Qi was so quiet, time flies, six days passed, his body did not have any movement, the ''law fish'' that walked outside the world occasionally passed through him, seems to have no interest in Ning Qi. "There is still one day." Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes, and behind him, a soul gradually gathered. Now his soul can no longer be called the soul of Titan, and his appearance is changed. Just like the ghost that appeared before his head, he holds the axe on his left and the hammer on his right. It is now, the soul of the immortal fairy. Before being wounded by Wu Guodong several times, the height of the gods of the immortal gods was less than ten feet, and the appearance of the five or six inches was weakened. When the gods of the dying fairy tales appeared, the fish of the nearby law seemed to be a little different. The speed of swimming was getting faster and faster, and slowly gathered toward Ningqis body. This sudden change made Ning Qi''s eyes shine slightly. Don''t you say my soul, can you attract them? Thinking of this, Ning Qis heart flashed, directly urging the blood of the immortal fairy in the body. The next moment, his body skyrocketed more than a foot! At this time, Ning Qi, the skin is like jade, and the eyes are very different from before. The pupil has changed from four to one, but his pupil is golden and golden. For a moment, Ning Qi''s temperament has undergone tremendous changes, and there is a feeling of fluttering. The fish of those rules violently rushed, as if smelling a scent, and the crazy Chao Ningqi body rushed away. external. Wen Wei, who had closed his eyes and raised his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the gods with horror. He saw the pale blue light above the gods and fainted at the speed visible to the naked eye. "This is... he has learned the rules? How is it possible? In just six days, he will be able to comprehend the power of the law?" Wen Yan looked unbelievable. Encouraging the law will weaken the power of the gods, but only by understanding the law, the power of the gods will weaken at such a fast speed. Although Wen Wei did not believe that Ning Qi could understand the power of the law in just six days, there was no other explanation in front of this scene! ...... About a hundred rules of the fish were integrated into Ning Qi''s body. After that, Ning Qi made a full sigh, and he had a feeling. He does not seem to be competing for the power of the law, but is the power to devour the law. He feels that if all the fish of the law can be eaten up, then he will automatically generate a law in his body! It is a pity that seven days have passed, and his body seems to have been full and can no longer absorb more fish of the law. "It seems that it should be the blood in my body, the blood of the immortals, it is terrible, even the law can be swallowed." Ning Qi could not help but sigh. He thought of the scene in Baidilou before, only relying on a virtual shadow, it was hard to bring together hundreds of mainland fragments, leaving him the father of the blood of the immortal, in what extent? Can you compare with the little ones in the small six? "Time is up! Not yet?" The gentle voice passed in. Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and people appeared outside the gods. At the moment, in addition to Wenyu in the valley, Lu Qianzhan and Wang Quan are also there. The eyes of the three of them are staring at Ning Qi, and when they see Ning Qi, Wen Wei first appeared in Ning Qi, excited: " Do you understand the rules in you?" Chapter 943: Ningqis road The ninth forty-three chapters of Ning Qi''s road "Understanding the law..." Ning Qis shook his head and said: The qualifications are low and the law has not been understood! "Why does the power of the gods drop a point? Even if there are ten outside disciples in which they understand the rules, they will not let the gods so depleted! What did you do inside?" Lu Qian battle was in shape and appeared in front of Ning Qi. His face was full of anger. The power of the gods is no more than one-tenth, which is a huge loss for Boguzon! "There is no law in him." Wang Quan carefully stared at Ning Qi for a long time, and warned against Qian Qian. "Little guy, tell me what happened to you inside?" Wen Hao''s face is awe-inspiring. If something happens to the gods, it will be difficult! "The disciple didn''t feel anything inside." Ning Qi looked innocent. "You are waiting here!" Lu Qianzhan gave a cold drink. Then the three of them entered the fetish and sang, and they re-entered. "The power of the law is really less than one tenth, just like it disappeared!" Lu Qian battle face ugly. Wen Hao suspiciously looked at Ning Qi a few eyes, and finally laughed at the self-deprecating heart, the problem of the gods, it is impossible to relate to this child. He does not believe that a tenth-order monk in a district can affect the gods. "This incident waits for the victim to be hurt. After this time, I waited for three people to fall here. If the gods change again, I will inform you the first time." Wen Weidao. "Ok." Lu Qianzhe nodded with Wang Quan. "But this son has just entered the power of the gods to understand the law, the gods have appeared so depleted, I think it is necessary to check clearly." Lu Qianzhan looked at Ning Qidao. "This old man, I have a wife who has a wife?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "This matter should have nothing to do with him." Wen Hao shook his head and turned to Ning Qi: "Go." Lu Qianzhe saw that Wen Hao was very caring for Ning Qi and had to suppress the uncomfortable feelings in his heart, but he believed that this matter could not be separated from Ning Qi. "The powerful flesh, the power of the gods can be worn out, hey, as long as you are in Bogu Zong, I will stare at you!" Lu Qianzhan looked at Ning Qi''s back and gave a sneer in his heart. ............ When I returned to the outer courtyard, a large group of foreign disciples gathered together, and I wanted to talk to Ningqi. One of them quickly dared to make a look at Lin Long. "Ning Shidi, are you coming back? Tell us about what the gods look like? Have you realized the power of the law?" Lin Long dared to smile and walked over. "The specs are filled with the power of the law, but unfortunately I have not realized it." Ning Qi sighed, said. "Its normal to not realize that Nings younger brothers dont have to be discouraged. After all, they have at least one month to understand the power of the law in front of the gods. You only have seven days. If you understand the power of the law, then Normal!" Lin Long dared to comfort Ningqi. As for the others, I heard that Ning Qi did not understand the power of the law and felt normal, but most people had a glimmer of sorrow. Roughly described the gods, Ning Qi sent the curious baby away. There were several other foreign disciples in the room where he lived, but now the foreign disciples consciously moved away, and Ning Qi was also quiet. Back to the room, Ning Qi closed the door, and sat on the bed cross-legged, carefully feeling the changes in the body. First of all, he has already confirmed a point, compared to the destruction of the real body, there is no time limit for the real world! This point has already surpassed the blood of the Titans. And when looking back to the source, his life value has increased by about 10 million, plus the original 15 million, the life value is as high as 25 million! This is just the blood of the primary immortal fairy, I am afraid that the intermediate, advanced, will add more! Then it was his vindictiveness. After swallowing more than one hundred rules of the fish, there was also a change. The whirlpool of the sacred air in Danhai was attached with the scent of a force of law, but this breath is now too weak, Ning Qi Unable to mobilize, and when it is strong, Ning Qi can mobilize it. In other words, Ning Qi has actually realized the power of the law. The method used is completely different from other people. He is a simple and rude swallow! The only downside is the problem of ''utilization''. The loss of the object is enough for ten people to comprehend the power of the law. According to the initial calculation, Ning Qi is equivalent to engulfing the power of ten or so laws. The result is only Let his whirlpool of martial arts attach a little force to the law, the utilization rate is very low, want to have more power of law, Ning Qi must find more artifacts for their own devouring! After understanding his current situation, Ning Qis eyes flashed a sense of self-confidence. He did not need to be clear-minded and did not need to enlighten the heavens and the earth. He only needed to rude the laws of the gods and he could strengthen his own rules. The power, at the starting line, he has surpassed everyone, this is the road to Ningqi! Unless the other party has the means to devour the law! Hey. The door was knocked. "Lin Shi brother, what?" Ning Qi stepped forward to open the door and found that in addition to Lin Long dare, there are three men and two women, who are also outside disciples living in the outer courtyard. "This is the case. We are going to go down the mountain to go to the waste forest to do the task. Isnt Nings younger brother equal to me? Lin Long dared to look forward to the road. "Do you do the task?" Ning Qi has been indulging for a moment. Lin Long dared to say: "Because the Sovereign was injured, the nearby Zongmen looked at Bogu Zong, and the guys who saw our Bogu Zong''s disciples would deliberately target the teachers and brothers who were injured or even died during this time. Count, Ning Shidis combat power is extraordinary. If you are in the ranks, you must be safer. In addition, the three men and two women are also looking forward to watching Ning Qi. Ning Qi considered it a bit and smiled and refused. "This way." Lin Long dared to be disappointed, but he could not force Ning Qi, so he had to leave with the three men and two women. "Lin Shixiong, Ning Shidi really does not give a little face, really thought that he can fight, is it invincible? The three elders said, his qualifications are not good, otherwise they are already their pro-disciples." When I went down the mountain, a young man was somewhat dissatisfied. "That is, although we are not spiritual, but at least there is a chance to comprehend the law. Ning Beixuan is not relying on the strong flesh, how can it win in the last test? Wait for us to practice refining. The tenth order is perfect, and the power of the law is realized. At that time, he came to ask us to do the task together." A woman is upset. Chapter 944: you are disgusting Chapter 904, you are disgusting "Well, I have to say a few words. Nings younger brother does not go and has his own reasons. We cannot force others. Lin Long dared to have some regrets and teamed up with this group of guys. Even if they practiced to the tenth level of refining, what about? Can you comprehend the power of the law, it is unknown! After Lin Long dared to wait for people to go down the mountain, Ning Qi also left the outer gate and walked down the mountain. The place where he was going to go, like Lin Long dare them, the ancient forest. Wu Guodong did not know if he found it here. Before the ancient Chase, he also threatened to speak. Ning Qi naturally chose to act alone. If the goal is smaller, he will be safe. "He is down the mountain!" A pair of eyes stared at Ning Qi''s back. This guy is not someone else. It is the same disciple who has become a joke in Bogu Zong. During this time, he has been paying attention to the whereabouts of Ning Qi, and found that after Ning Qi went down the mountain, he immediately crushed a piece of jade in his hand. "Let''s laugh, don''t blame me for the courage between Liu Dali and Zheng Jianzong. All of them are forced by you. Ning Beixuan is it. I see if you can win the inner disciple of Zheng Jianjian!" Liu Dali sneered at the back of Ning Qi. "Hey, isn''t this great? Is the tongue so much better recently?" Several foreign disciples passed by here, and after seeing Liu Dali, they laughed haha. Liu Dali flashed a sigh of anger in his eyes, and turned away without a word. ......... In a small town hundreds of miles away from Bogu Zong, a young man touched the jade with a faint glow on his chest, and his eyes flashed a horror, and then the corner of his mouth rose slightly. "Although the wind and blood of the school is in your hands, but the power of my law is not so unbearable to him, I am offended by a sword, and I am remembered by the teacher, and I am destined to die. This time, take your head, I can at least exchange for a chance to enter the fetish!" He is a pro-disciple of Gu Datong, one of the only two inner disciples of Zheng Jianzong, Gong Qing. Because Gu Datong judged that Ning Qi did not dare to leave Bogu Zong in a short time, he did not stay in person to kill, but left him here. A few days ago, he met Liu Dali at the foot of Bogu Zongshan. As soon as he was killed, Liu Dalis simple opening was to be the spies of Zheng Jianzong. For him to stare at Ning Qis whereabouts, Gong Qing put him in the horse. Unexpectedly, in just over ten days, Ning Qi dared to leave Bogu Zong, which was beyond the expectations of Gong Qing. ......... Ning Qi had just left Bogu Zong for about a thousand miles and had not yet entered the ancient forest. Suddenly, his look changed slightly and turned and looked back. "You are a disciple of Zheng Jianzong, Gu Datong let you kill me?" Ning Qi looked at Gong Qing, a faint road. "It has nothing to do with the Master, I just see the hunter, you can kill the wind, try to kill me?" Gong Qing looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "How did you know where I was?" Ning Qi faint road. "Nature is someone to report, yes, that guy should know you too. According to him, you forced him to do something that hurts." Gong Qing laughed. If Liu Dali knows that he sold himself out as a face-to-face, I am afraid that he will immediately vomit blood and die. "Oh, I know which guy you are talking about. When I return to Boguzon, I will naturally find him." Ning Qi nodded, said. "Back to Boguzon? Are you really confident that you can survive under my sword?" Gong Qing seems to have heard some kind of big jokes. When I dont know when, I have already had a sword that exudes a faint temperament. "This sword, I call it Zidian. When I break through to the beginning of the battlefield, I can use it for it. By then, it will have a 30% chance to become a product. Gong Qing is like a lover, caressing the sword of the sword in his hand. "To be honest, you are a bit disgusting." Ning Qi frowned. "what did you say?" Gong Qing''s face suddenly fell. "I said that you are a bit disgusting." Ning Qi repeated it seriously. "Oh, I hope you will wait until you have another life!" Gong Qing sneered and suddenly smashed into a sword. Suddenly, on his ''Purple Power Sword'', a power mans broke out. "The power of my law is ''electricity''. Unlike the waste of the wind, he can''t break your body, but the power of my law is invincible!" Gong Qing pity looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. Ning Qi determined that only after Gong Qing and him were around, the palace was slightly smiling: "In the previous test, I only used less than 30% of the strength." what? In the eyes of Gong Qing, there was a surprise color. Is this guy bluffing? In his district, a monk who entered the refining tenth order, only used less than 30% of his strength, and killed all three disciples? Among them are the winds that comprehend the power of the law? Before he reacted, Ning Qis body suddenly swelled, waving the Dragon Sword, and slashing toward the palace. At the same time, his dying spirit was also condensed after the palace was cleared, the axe and the hammer. At the same time, he fell to his head. Under the full force of the exhibition, Ning Qi can even support the monks in the early days of the two ghosts and Wu Guodong for a long time. A martial artist who only condensed the power of a law, Ning Qi really did not put it in his eyes. If he was not afraid of being discovered, the previous test, he directly decisively sacrificed the dragon sword and the soul, forcibly hit Kill the wind! What''s more, now in his vindictiveness, with a touch of the law, and the blood of the immortal immortal, how much better than the old man who was slayed by the old ghost and Wu Guodong, to be strong! boom! Gong Qings discovery found that his own power of law was broken by the other side, and he was regarded as the most beloved purple electric sword. He was cut into two pieces by the big knife in the other hand. puff! A blood spurted out of Miyaji''s mouth. At the same time, Ning Qi also stepped back three steps. The power of the law is too strong. Even if the force of Gong Qings law is only one district, he can force him to go backwards three times when he is fully attacking, instead of killing Gong Qing, and Ning Qis eyes flashed. Surprisingly, this is even more determined by Ning Qis determination to master the power of the law early! "How is it possible! There is also a smell of law in your vindictiveness! Is this knife a ruler? Is my purple electric sword so vulnerable?" Gongqing feels that he has changed from a hunter to a prey, a beloved purple electric sword, and a purple electric sword that looks like a treasure. In front of him, Ning Qi has become two! The huge psychological gap made him stand in the same place, and then... the axe and hammer of the gods of the dead gods fell on his head, and a huge swell appeared in the place. . Ning Qi looked up and found that Gong Qing did not die on the spot, there is a hint of breath, his body shape slightly moved, it appeared in the side of Gong Qing. Gong Qing looked weakly at Ning Qi: "Don''t kill me, you kill me, my master will not let you go!" Ning Qi was at the top and looked at him with pity: "I said, you are disgusting." With a knife falling, Gong Qings head was instantly separated from the body, and a sacred soul wanted to escape, and it was also destroyed by Ning Qis direct blasphemy! Chapter 945: Dragon God Battlefield The ninth and forty-five chapters of the Dragon God battlefield In the south of Lishui County, a huge ancient city, named Zhengyi City, headed by Zhengyijian, supplemented by more than ten small ancestral gates, and governs millions of creatures here. At the center of Zhengyi City, Zheng Jianzong. In the small building of the life card, Gong Qings life card exploded in an instant, and the deacons elder was shocked. When he found out who his name was broken, his face was inconspicuous and he hurried to inform Gu Datong. . Originally because of the unfavorable work, I did not take away the ancient Chase of Boguzong''s fetish. I just said a few words by the lord of Zhengjianjian. I learned that the message of Gongqings life card was broken. The face of Gu Datongs face was instantly incomparable. The body couldnt help but tremble. The elder of the deacon saw it and was worried. "Ming Qing''s life card is really broken? Have you seen it clearly?" Ancient Datong cold channel. "The ancient elders, the ones that are seen below are clear...is indeed the name of Gong Qing." The deacon elders bitterly said. "Okay, I know, this news, you don''t want to go out for the time being, wait for me to come back and say!" Gu Datong said that he turned and left. Only the deacon elder was left in a daze. Don''t say it? As a guard in the small building of the life card, if the inner disciple is fascinated, if he hides it, he will be greatly punished in the future! but! Gu Datong has already spoken. If he insists on speaking out, he will offend Gu Datong and think of the character of Gu Datong. The deacon of the deacon has a slight hesitation in his eyes. He finally decided to conceal for a while, if the time is too long. He can only choose to offend Gu Datong to report this matter to the lord! ......... In the wild forest, Ning Qi specializes in picking up strange places to kill monsters. As long as he finds someone far away, he will detour, not afraid, but not wanting to make extra-budgets. A month later. Ning Qi also couldn''t count how many monsters and dragons he had killed. His experience finally reached the peak and advanced to the second star. "Its just 900 million experience points. I cant stay in this waste forest... Ning Qi smiled at himself. He plans to return to the place. Because there are too many monsters and dragons to die, the ethnic groups of the monsters and dragons are either hiding, or they are mad and looking for Ningqi everywhere. Even the Terran has heard of it, knowing that there is a comet in the ancient forest. If the news is heard by someone who is interested, it is easy to find Ning Qis whereabouts. "You must first escape! I stopped this tiger demon!" Suddenly there was a roar in the distance, and then the three men and two womens Cangjies Chao Ningqi fled. They didnt notice Ningqi hidden behind the big tree, and the blink of an eye flashed past Ningqi. Disappeared within his vision. "Isn''t this the group of guys who dare to team up with Lin Long?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. At this time, Lin Long dared to fight with a big tiger with a height of seven or eight feet. The tiger had a double wing and was extremely fast. Lin Long dared not to be an opponent at all. The color of cats and mice. "Mom, those guys are really too simple. I let them escape and they really fled? I don''t know how to leave me a cover!" Lin Long dared not to say anything, but he had to scream in his heart. At this time, the big tiger of the tenth-order peak appeared on his head, and his palm shot toward him. Such speed, such as electric light and flint, Lin Long dare to avoid, seeing that he is going to die under the tiger''s palm. As a result, he suddenly discovered that the head of the big tiger was instantly separated from the body, and the huge body was on his body. Lin Long dared to climb out from under the tiger''s body and looked at Ningqi standing on the side. "Ning Shidi, it is you!" "Be careful when choosing teammates in the future." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh, I know." Lin Long dared to know who Ning Qi was referring to, his face flashed a glimmer of color, nodded. At the same time, he was once again amazed at Ning Qi''s fighting power. He played the six-step peak demon of their six refining ten-order monks without any resilience. Even immediately, Ning Qi was killed. Lin Long dared some frustration in his heart. . "Leave this place first." Ning Qi''s eyes moved, pulling Lin Long dare to quickly escape from here. Because his spirit is sensed, it seems that someone is chasing it here. After the two left about the tea, Gu Datong appeared next to the tiger''s body. He frowned and glanced at the tiger''s body, his nose moving slightly. "There is a taste of that guy, but my soul can''t sense him?" Gu Datong brows deeply wrinkled. ......... "Lin Shi brother, have you finished your mission?" When I came to the secluded place, Ning Qi smiled and asked Lin Long. "When done, the guy is on me." Lin Long dared to laugh out of a fist-sized egg. "what is this?" Ning Qi looked at the egg curiously, and there were pale gold lines on it. These lines seemed to be meridians, emitting a breath of life. "This is the egg of the ''Nine Secret Tigers.''" Lin Long dared. "The tiger will lay eggs?" Ning Qis surprised mouth opened slightly. "Ning Shidi, nine secluded tigers have always been laying eggs." Lin Long dared to feel very strange. Ning Qi couldnt even know this? "The world really can''t be treated with common sense." Ning Qi sighed in the heart, no longer entangled in this matter. Lin Long dared to look at the egg in his hand and said: "Nine secluded tigers are the monsters that have broken through to the potential of the Bhutan. This egg I took back to the sect, I should be able to change at least two hundred pieces of the refined stone. "" The standard of refining stone here is the same as that of Lingwu, which is equivalent to 10,000 dragons and dragons. "Two hundred, indeed, quite a lot." Ning Qi nodded. However, such a presence as Lin Long dare, in Lingwu mainland, repaired is stronger than Su Lingfeng, and Su Lingfeng can come up with more than 100,000 refining stone to Ning Qi, Lin Long dare to do so for 200 pieces of refined stone The big risks show that although there are many strong people who have surpassed the fighting world, the competition is fierce than the Lingwu mainland! "Right, Ning Shidi, this mission is without you, I will die, this egg is half of us, let''s go back now!" Lin Long dared. "I have no plans to return to the sect." Ning Qi shook his head and asked casually: "Do you know where the dragons and monsters are the most? I am talking about the tenth order." Lin Long dared to see Ning Qi not going back, some lost, subconsciously said: "The dragon and the monster are the most, it should be the battlefield of the dragon god, but the place is too dangerous, there is no strength in the early days of the battle, or don''t go, You can meet ten-order dragons and ten-order monsters everywhere." Dragon God battlefield! Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then his face was dignified: "What are you talking about? Is it really the battlefield of the Dragon God?" These four words, when he entered the top killing training ground, he heard the Tianjing Dragons say it! Chapter 946: Cold song The ninth and forty-sixth chapter "It is the battlefield of the Dragon God. The place where the most celestial treasures of the Sinwu mainland are the most powerful Zongmen purple fire glazed sects in Lishui County, do not dare to send disciples easily. Only the seven major sects have this. Guts, after all, there is a powerful dragon ancestor in the battlefield of Dragon God!" Lin Long dared to look at Ningqi with a strange look. Why did he hear these four words so surprised? "Longzu..." Ning Qi vaguely remembered that the title of the Tianjing Longzu has been said in this mouth. This time, he has seven or eight points in his heart to determine that his place is really the top killing training ground. "Mr. Lin, is the seven sects in your mouth more powerful than the purple fire glazed?" Ning Qi asked. After staying in Boguzong for a while, and occasionally chatting with others, Ning Qi also knows that there are only three stages in the battlefield, that is, in the early, middle and late stages, there is no great perfection. Each stage is mainly embodied in the conciseness of the law. degree. The master who has just stepped into the early days of Dou Dan has the power of ten rules. When he condenses to a thousand roads, it is the peak of the early days of the battlefield. More than a thousand roads are in the middle of the battlefield. Every thousand rules are equivalent. At a threshold, the top masters of the late stage of the Battle of the Dragon, control the power of the three thousand laws, and have a great power between the gestures! As for the realm after the Battle of Dao, Ning Qi has heard about it, but I am afraid that even the lords of Bogu Zong cant say one or two. I only know that this realm is called: eternal habitat. Lin Long dared to flash a hint of admiration, said: "Vientiane, nine secluded magic, Tianfu, Bu Tianmen, Tian Yaogu, Jingang Temple, Xuantian Jianpai! Is the strongest seven major sects of the Sinwu mainland There is a eternal life in every sect. If they are not, I am afraid that the dragons and monsters in the battlefield of Dragon God have already invaded our Sinwu continent under the leadership of Longzu!" "Xuantianjianpai!" Ning Qi''s eyes smashed into a gap, he is now 100% sure, Xianwu mainland, is the top killing training ground in the Dragon Mall! In this way, Yongsheng is equivalent to the existence of the 12th order, which is exactly the upper limit of the top killing training field, which is completely consistent! "Ning Shidi, what do you ask for? Do you really want to go to the Dragon Battlefield?" Mind here, Lin Long dare to be shocked. "I just asked casually, and with my strength, naturally I will not go." Ning Qi smiled and said. "That''s good." Lin Long dare really worried that Ning Qi would break into the battlefield of Dragon God because he wanted to improve his strength. "Mr. Lin, I have a little more, you should go back and hand in the task first." Ning Qi smiled. Lin Long dared to persuade Ning Qi to go back to Zongmen with him. After all, its almost a month and its almost a long time. Its easy to be in danger. Ning Qi will naturally not return to Bo Guzong with him, Lin Long dare to leave alone. After Ning Qi and other Lin Long dared to leave, they found a direction and rushed away. After he left, not long after, Gu Datong suddenly appeared here. "This son is just here, damn, I am one more slow!" Gu Datong''s face is a bit ugly. ............ Two months later. Ning Qis servant, stunned and dangerous, crossed the border of the heavy guards and entered the battlefield of the Dragon God. This place was guarded by the seven sects, but they would not prevent the Terran from entering the battlefield of the Dragon, but would only stop the Dragon Gods battlefield. The beast and the dragons came out, and it can be seen that the Terran still has some advantages! Ning Qi still remembers when he entered the battlefield of the Dragon God, the foreign disciples of the Vientiane, looked at their own eyes. Disdain, ridicule, gloating. Obviously, Ning Qi is regarded as a desperate speculator! A few days later. Gu Datong came to the border, and the nearby Vientiane disciple saw him as a master in the early days of the fighting, and his attitude improved. "Predecessors are going to enter the Dragon Battlefield?" A Vientiane foreign disciple smiled and said. "You have seen this person?" Gu Datongs face was somewhat ugly and he took out a portrait with a face similar to Ning Qis seven or eight. "This guy, hey, I saw it in the last few days, just a tenth-order monk." The Vientiane disciple stared at the portrait and nodded. "Sure enough into the battlefield of the Dragon God!" Gu Datong suddenly bite his teeth. "Do you think that you can escape my chase after entering the battlefield of Dragon God! No matter whether Gong Qing is dead in your hands, you must be fixed!" When the ancient Datong snorted, it was necessary to enter the battlefield of the Dragon God. At this time, a woman slowly came over. Gu Datong saw it and quickly handed it to him: "Elders of cold songs, have you just visited this place?" The borderline of the Vientiane Guardian will send out the elders of the outer door to visit the day and night. Like the ancestors of the eternal ancestors like the Vientiane, the masters of the early days of the battlefield can only be the elders of a foreign door. Bogu Zong and Song Ming are similar. The cold song smiled at the ancient Datong, saying: "The ancient elders said it was good. I happened to be passing through this place. The ancient elders are planning to enter the Dragon God battlefield. What are the Tianbao treasures?" During the conversation, she glanced at the portrait of Gu Datong''s hand, her eyes suddenly slammed, and when she waved her hand, the portrait fell into her hands. Gu Datong saw it, and was slightly surprised. He didnt understand what the cold song meant. "Ningbei Xuan? It is really him? The little monk guessed it right, he really came from the mainland of the Sinwu! Then, behind the Temple of War, it should be the middle of a certain battle in the Xianwu continent... even the fighting The old monster in the late stage is manipulating?" There is a fascinating color in the eyes of the cold song. She is the owner of the cold song holy land of Lingwu, the goddess of cold songs! "Cold song elder, don''t you know him?" There was a slight uneasiness in the heart of Gu Datong. "Its just a little familiar. I dont know who this name is. Who is the ancestral door? The cold song female emperor laughed. Gu Datong couldn''t see the difference from her expression. The other person''s cultivation was much higher than him. He was also the elder of the outer door of the Vientiane. When he asked the emperor of the cold song, he had to patiently say: "What is this son? I don''t know the name. As for the origin... I don''t know very well, but he killed a disciple, so I caught up here." Gu Datong didn''t want to tell Bo Guzong, it was not his conscience discovery, but he was afraid that the cold song would find that Bo Guzong''s lord was seriously injured, and he also had a heart for Bogu Zong''s gods. There is no hope of capturing the gods. "It turns out that I understand, since this way I will not hinder the revenge of the ancient elders, please." The goddess of cold song nodded faintly. "Be the first to say goodbye, next time I have the opportunity to talk to the elders of the cold song!" Gu Datong arched his hand and walked into the battlefield of Dragon God. Chapter 947: Crazy upgrade The ninth and forty-seventh chapter crazy upgrade "Do you want to inform the little monk about this incident? He is in the Jingang Temple. He wants to find him and he has to waste some effort. Or forget it. As for the Qingdi guy, it is estimated that he is still recovering from injury. It is useless to inform him. This is a person from the North of Lingwu, or a person from the mainland of Xianwu. At present, the Lingwu mainland has also undergone a change. He should be the fourth person to find a channel that can pass through both sides. Perhaps, you can draw some ......" The female singer of the cold song stood in the same place and decided to wait for the first time. If Gu Datong killed Ningqi, it would have been said that this had never happened. If Gu Datong can''t kill Ning Qi, then plan again. The refinement of the tenth-order refinement, she is not in the eyes, but it is only the district emperor, she is taboo, is the terrible existence behind Ning Qi. A ban on law can condense the nine hundred and ninety-nine law, and the Qing Emperor, who is only half a step from the peak of the early stage of the fighting, has been seriously injured. The existence is at least the mid-term or even the later period of the battlefield. for! In the past, she and the present-day Buddha and the Qing Emperor each discovered a passage to the Sinwu Continent, which enabled them to comprehend the law and break through to the early days of Buddhism. They set up a large family business in Lingwu, and achieved three. The name of the Great Holy Land, now suddenly found that Ning Qi can also freely enter and leave the two places, the goddess of cold songs can not be treated leisurely. ......... Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the Samsung Fighter! ...... "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the four-star fighting!" ...... Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the Seven Stars! Ning Qi enters the battlefield of the Dragon God, just like a dragon into the sea, like a fish, without looking for it, you can meet the ten-order dragon and the monster. Every time I meet, there are two or three heads and dozens of heads. He once again appreciates the thrill of upgrading. On one occasion, he even met a group of ten-order BOSS-class dragons who had grasped the power of the law. This group of dragons had a total of eighteen heads. Because of the special role of the dragons and the dragons and the dragons, they relied on the blood of the dragons. After a difficult battle with the gods of the extinction, Ning Qi finally killed the dragons. Each head brought him a huge amount of experience, a head of 50 million, 18 heads just let Ning Qi get together 900 million, rose a level! Since then, Ning Qi has intentionally or unintentionally searched for these ten-order BOSS-class dragons who have condensed the power of the law. The upgrade speed has suddenly increased several times. However, when encountering the monster, Ning Qi is retreating from the house, not to fight, but to spend a long time and effort, because the dragon martial arts have no special bonus to the monster, can only use the soul to suppress each other, and fight with Ning Qi The idea of ??changing a gun to a place is conflicting, and it is easy to attract nearby dragons and monsters to besiege, so Ningqi gave up these experience values. A blink of an eye, unconsciously, a half-year has passed. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the top! As the system prompts to sound, Ning Qi has a happy smile on his face. After that, it is the advanced task given by the system, which is similar to Ning Qi''s guess, but slightly unexpected to Ning Qi''s expectations. "Please host the power of at least three rules, this task has no time limit." Three! And the system requires him to control the power of the law, rather than comprehend the power of the law, which shows that the system has discovered the golden finger that he can devour the power of the law! If someone asks Ning Qi, there is no difference between comprehension and control. Ning Qi may not be able to say one or two because he has not experienced it. Just literally, I will be stronger when I control it. I will use a metaphor to understand the power of the law. It is equivalent to making friends with it. When you ask it to help, it will help you. If you control it, it should be the difference between the slave and the master. Even the upper and lower levels are not, otherwise you can''t call it control. Weak and stubborn, in Ning Qi''s view now, at least the control will be stronger. "Then I have to find at least three different kinds of gods. It is not difficult to say this task. It is simple and seems to be a little troublesome." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. For example, Bogu Zong''s fetish, after he completely swallowed up, is enough to control at least one of the laws, but that will face the siege of the gentle three, even the unexploded Bogu Zongzhu, the strong man in the middle of the battlefield , will also shoot, Ning Qi is absolutely unable to survive under their siege! "Unfortunately, after a long time, the progress of the system is only 25%. It will take a long time to reopen the Dragon Mall, otherwise you can find some inside, there is no gods exchange." Ning Qi sighed. boom! A loud noise came. Ning Qis eyes were slightly shocked. Looking far away, I saw a dazzling red light shining over there, and even the clouds in the sky were dyed red! Then, a terrible law rose into the sky! "The power of the law! Is there a fetish unearthed?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of surprise, and he did not hesitate to fly in that direction! Now, as long as he does not encounter the masters of the early days of the fighting, he is invincible in the battlefield of the Dragon God. Even if he meets the first-class masters in the early days of the fighting, they also have a strong and weak, and it is estimated that they have concise a hundred rules. In the early days of the struggle, he tried his best and still had a chance to win. But going up again, if you meet the ancient masters of Buddhism like Gu Datong who have condensed more than 800 laws, you still have to escape. Just when the power of the law rose to the sky, the dragons in the battlefield, whether it was the Terran, or the Dragon or the Beast, found the change there and rushed there. "This breath! Must be unearthed from the gods! Not far from me! Hahaha! This time the battlefield of the Dragon God, really no white!" I have been tracking Ningqis ancient Chase, and when I heard the loud noise, I felt a majestic temperament, and he couldnt help but laugh. Although the battlefield of the Dragon God is dangerous, it can really be counted. Within tens of thousands of miles, there may not be two masters in the early days of the battlefield. After all, the land is sparsely populated, and the strong people in the battlefield are not the cabbage on the street. So, Gu Datong will be so happy, the first time to go to the place where the change has occurred! ......... It is a light source that is twice as big as the artifacts of Boguzon! With red light shining around, Ning Qi can feel a hot breath. When Ningqi arrived, there were already more than a dozen figures, and they were standing greedily standing near the light source, facing each other with jealousy. These guys are not strong in the battlefield, so they have no means of collecting the gods. I heard that to collect the gods, we must have a kind of artifacts for the gods. The refining price of such instruments is extremely high. Generally, there are no masters in the early days of the fighting, they cant spend big money. Buy a product that can only charge the gods. Chapter 948: Unearthed from the gods The ninth forty-eighth chapter unearthed from the gods Everyone has big eyes and small eyes, and they dare not enter the freak without permission. Obviously, when the gods are unearthed, there will be a lot of movements. When there are more strong people coming to compete, if someone is found inside, maybe it is straightforward. It was pinched to death, and the group of people in front of them were not willing to leave, and there was no way to do it. "Sure enough, it is a god, and heaven helps me!" Ning Qi did not hesitate to rush into the fetish. "This guy is crazy!" "There will be a strong fighter in the battlefield soon. If the fighting spirit who grabs the fetish finds someone who dares to enlighten the law in his own god, this kid will die!" "Oh, don''t bother, this son is a human being at first glance. If you die, you will die." Everyone heard the words, and the face suddenly showed a hint of ridicule. There are more than ten people in the audience, only three are human races, and the rest are all dragons and monsters. "Ha ha ha! Really a fetish! Fortunately, the instrument I brought to Bogu Zong this time was not returned to the sovereign, otherwise I really don''t know how to charge it!" Gu Datong came down from the air and fell in front of everyone. His attention was focused on the gods in front of him. He didn''t look at the nearby guys. "The fighting spirit is coming!" Everyone knows this, and he still sighs in his heart, and some enviously look at Gu Datong. At the same time, there are several other battles in the world. Gu Datongs face changed, and he did not hesitate to sacrifice a piece of the original instrument. It was a lantern lacking the wick. In the Sinwu mainland, the instrument used to collect the gods was just out. The unearthed fetish was instantly inhaled by the lantern. In the lantern without the wick, there was a bright and indefinite light. The earliest group of guys saw this scene, and they had already sentenced Ningqi to death. In his mind, no matter how long he had been enlightened, he would die. "Human! I am also afraid to grab the gods of the Dragon God battlefield? Really looking for death!" The existence of several battlefields is a dragon, a monster, a human race, and the former two have been transformed. If the atmosphere is different from the human race, it is impossible to distinguish it! The dragon is shaped like a strong man. The demon animal is a young man. As for the human race, it is a white-haired old man. When he saw the ancient Chase, his face changed slightly, apparently recognizing the ancient Chase. . At this moment, the dragon and the strong man fell in front of the ancient Datong, watching the lanterns in his hands. "First come and come, I will come here first, this **** is naturally mine, can you still want to grab the past from me?" Gu Datong sneered. The law of the dragon and the strong man is not strong, and there are only a hundred or so roads at most, which is different from him. As for the young man and the old man, it is even weaker. It is similar to the Bo Qianzongs Lu Qianzhan, so Gu Datong did not take this. The three people put it in their hearts, but after collecting the gods, the lantern could not be taken into the body, and it was dangerous to carry it away from the battlefield of the Dragon God. "Since we saw it, it should be equal." The young smiled slightly. The white-haired old man heard the words and nodded. "I remember you, is the second elder of Ziweizong? I am Zhengdajian Zonggu Datong. If you decide to be an enemy with me, then I will be visiting you at the gate of a sword!" Gu Datong looked sneer at the old man. "The ancient elders, you can do this without rules!" The two elders of Ziweizongs face changed slightly. "so what?" Gu Datong snorted and turned and left. When the elders of Ziweizong saw it, he hesitated and stood still. He knew that he was not an opponent of Gu Datong. He calculated his hand and only beat him. He also had no lanterns to collect the gods. So, he looked To the dragon and the monster. Sure enough, the dragon strong man obviously will not let Gu Datong easily leave this place, and he looked at the young man and directly attacked Gu Datong. "The Terran, leaving the fetish, otherwise you will not be able to walk the battlefield of the Dragon!" "At least you have to share with me, eating a single-eater is easy to die!" "court death!" Gu Datong screamed, his body trembled, and he saw a ripple in the air flashing through it. A powerful force of law rushed out of his body and swept away. A terrible weight, instantly pressed against the two, they snorted and crawled on the ground and could not move. "The power of his law should be ''mountain''!" The dragon and the brawny were shocked by the young man''s body. They used their own laws to break away from the cage made by Gu Datong, and rushed to chase after the ancient Datong. The purple elders saw the elders and chased them up. He didn''t want to fight with the ancient Datong, but the temptation of the gods was too big. He wanted to see if he could fish in troubled waters. Not long after, the ancient Chase has escaped tens of thousands of miles away, but now there are more than three tails behind him. Some of the early defenders who passed by the nearby Buddhism found the lantern in his hand, immediately Also participated in this chase. Fortunately, he did not encounter the strong in the middle of the battlefield. ............ The battle outside has nothing to do with Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not know that the light source he was in was taken into the instrument by Gu Datong. He is very comfortable now, just like a starving ghost. Suddenly there is a delicious banquet in front of him. This feeling is indescribable. At Bogu Zong, Ning Qi was able to swallow nearly 100 rules of the fish in one day, but now he is more than twice as fast. Just two hundred rules of the fish into the stomach, he is completely full, want to swallow again, need to digest for a while. In Danhai, the power of the law on the whirlpool is getting stronger and stronger, and it is not far from the true condensed rule! ...... "The old man of Ziweizong, you are dead, when I return to the Zongmen, I will wash my neck and wait for me to visit you!" The ancient Datong, who was wounded and wounded, finally escaped from the battlefield of the Dragon God. The dragons and the monsters stopped, and their faces stared at the ancient Datong. They dared not chase them out because the repair of Gu Datong was not weak. In the early days of the battlefield, it was considered to be the top. It will not be able to take him for a while. If the time of dragging is long, the seven elders who met at the border will not be able to escape! Leaving a threat, the body of Gu Datong was gone, and the blink of an eye disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Ziweizong two elders face is a bit ugly, greedy heart let him follow the ancient Datong all the way, not only did not hope to get the gods, but let the ancient Datong remember hate, a trace of regret from his eyes flashed, only For fear of a period of time, Ziweizong and Zhengyijian will have a fierce battle. Chapter 949: Hey, how are you? Chapter 904, Hey, how are you? A city. Just a sword. "Say! When is the name of Gong Qing''s life broken?" The chief of the sect of the First Swordsman, Sancai, looked coldly at the deacon of the deacon, and stood by him, standing still with the other three elders in the early days of the Battleland. "The sovereign, not the villain, want to hide, it is..." Wu Ke felt that he was really embarrassed. He didn''t know if he should sell the ancient Chase. "What can''t you say?" The sound of Kong Sancai is getting colder and colder. Wu Ke bite his teeth and said: "It is the ancient elders who want to hide the little one!" After he finished speaking, he sighed in his heart and went to the **** ancient Chase. His own pro-disciple was dead, but he still wanted to hide it. Instead, he let him go to the black pot, not inside and outside! "Sure enough, the ancient elders told me." The other three elders showed a sneer in their mouths. They were not in the same position as the ancient Datong in the Zhengjian Sword. According to the character of Gu Datong, compared with their weak existence, they would not have any good looks, so they wanted to see them. Gu Datong is ugly, so now there will be some gloating. Kong Sancai heard the words, coldly screamed: "A good ancient Chase, this kind of big thing must be concealed, let him go to Bogu Zong to take the gods and get it back, even the inner disciples have put in one..." The voice did not fall, and the ancient Datong descended from the sky and fell in front of everyone. The three elders of Zheng Jianzong suddenly succumbed to him: "The ancient elders, you..." Halfway through the words, they stopped because they saw the lanterns in the hands of the ancient Datong, which is the special product for collecting the gods. The instrument, at the moment in the lantern, there is a fire that is indefinite! Kong Sancai originally wanted to swear at him. After seeing the lantern, his eyes showed a hint of joy. Gu Datong gasped and found the shackles in front of him, suddenly suddenly in the heart, the mouth slightly raised, showing a sneer. "Sovereign, do you know that Gong Qing is dead?" Gu Datong sneered. Kong Sancai nodded, but this situation is the case. Gongqing died and he did not die. Because Gu Datong is carrying a **** in his hand, this is more important than the life of an inner disciple! Wu Ke has been soft on the ground, desperate in his heart, just sold out the ancient Chase, and he saw him come back with a god. "The ancient elder, you can''t come back early!" Wu Kes heart is filled with anger and anger. "Well, I already know." Kong Sancai smiled and nodded. Gu Datong immediately explained the cause and effect of the matter. He also bluntly stated that he had arranged for Qing Qing Xuan, and he was not afraid of Kong Sancais scolding, because he brought back a fetish! ! "Blessed by trouble, it is a blessing in disguise!" Kong Sancai couldn''t help but sigh. The three elders were happy and unhappy. They were happy. In the future, there was a **** in the same sword. They can often go in and understand the rules. What is uncomfortable is that after today, the identity of Gu Datong The status will surely be above them, and the number of times to enter the real thing to understand the law will definitely be much more than them! "Sovereign, let''s go to the forbidden land and put the gods in place. Gong Qing is dead. I intend to train a few other disciples. This time, let them advanced to understand the rules. How?" Gu Datong looked at Kong Sancai and smiled slightly. Kong Sancai nodded and said: "Just do it!" Gu Datong brought back a fetish. He naturally refused to accept this small request. The forbidden land of a sword. The ancient Datong released the gods from the lanterns. At this time, the gods were smaller than the ones in the battlefield of the dragon god. When the ancients saw it, the eyes suddenly flashed a trace of doubt, he naturally did not I know that Ning Qi is so eager to eat in the gods, but he did not see it clearly before he did it. "The Sovereign, I am going to bring a few disciples, and then I will ask the Sovereign to join me on Ziwei." Ancient passage. "What do you want to go to Ziwei?" Kong Sancai brow slightly wrinkled. "This time, the purple veteran two elders Wu Guosheng, the old man, chased me in the battlefield of the Dragon God. I have already let go of them to give them a good look. If they dont knock on the door, does the purple micro-Zongzong think that we are bullying a sword?" Gu Da Tong mouth evokes a sneer, he is so guilty, as long as there is a chance, he will rush to revenge! "Well, I will take you on a trip!" Kong Sancais eyes are also gloomy, and the gods matter is of great importance. It is extremely important for a sect. The Ziweizongs pursuit of Gu Datong is excusable, but he must also make a trip to Gu Datong. Weizong, at least let the other party apologize to admit the mistake, and then compensate for a little refining stone! Otherwise, what is the face of Zheng Jianjian? Not long after, the disciples of Zheng Jianjian had already learned that Gu Datong brought a **** back, the size of the gods was bigger than their original gods. For a time, the reputation of Gu Datong was in these In the mind of the disciple, it has risen to a very high level! With two fetishes, at least the external disciples are an incentive. In the next ten years, you can choose two places to enter the magical law of enlightenment! "Master, is this the artifact you brought back from the battlefield of Dragon God? Great!" A few pro-disciples of Gu Datong stood behind him, looking at the red light source with their eyes shining. Next to it, the original **** of the sword was quite mini. "You all go in. If you can''t understand the power of the law this time, don''t come out." The ancient Datong faint road. Seemingly yelling, set a goal for them, but the three pro-disciples heard the words, but they were very surprised. The Master said so, isnt it that they can stay in the fetish until they understand the rules and come out? This can be many times more than a one-month period, a three-month period, and so on! Kong Sanxiao''s brow slightly wrinkled, it defaulted to the ancient Datong practice. Later, the three pro-disciples of Gu Datong entered the miracle, and Kong Sancai faintly said: "Let''s go, go to Ziwei." "Yes, the lord!" There was a hint of laughter on the face of Gu Datong. ......... Among the gods. "Haha, two brothers, this time we can stay here until the end of time!" "You still want to stay old and old? Its true that you understand the law early!" "Oh, there seems to be something wrong with it." The faces of the three men suddenly changed slightly, because they saw a height like the presence of a little giant, looking at them with the golden pupil. "Oh, hello." Ning Qi smiled slightly. How can there be people in the gods? The three people were shocked. The next moment, Ning Qi has been carrying the Dragon Sword, directly cut to the three, he is not enough to eat, how can let others come over to divide this cake! Chapter 950: Two rules The ninth and fifty-five rules Gu Datong, the three disciples, has the same strength as Lu Qing, and is ten times weaker than Gong Qing. Ning Qi cut them down with a few knives. Two of them died on the spot, leaving a living mouth. "Do you have the strength to dare to come to the battlefield of the Dragon God? What is the situation outside?" Ning Qi asked with a sneer. The young man looked at Ning Qi in horror. The death of the two brothers, although his heart was very angry, he could not show his angry expression when his life was about to be saved. "Dragon God battlefield? Here is a sword, I am a disciple of Gu Datong, don''t kill me, kill me, you can''t escape this place!" The youth is terrified. "Is a sword, Zonggu Datong? So, this fetish was brought back by him. It seems that I felt that there was nothing wrong with it some time ago. It has indeed been followed by me, is it to avenge my death for Gongqing..." Ning Qi muttered to himself. Revenge for Gong Qing? "Are you killing the murderer of my master!" The young man looked at Ning Qi suddenly. "you know too much." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and a palm shattered his heart, and the youth suddenly died. "No matter what, the situation outside is not known for the time being. I want to devour this object directly, and condense the power of the law to say that by its size, swallowing half is equivalent to the whole object of Boguzong, enough to concise The power of the law." Ning Qi calmly sat cross-legged and continued to devour the fish of the law. The force of the law above him now is more and more powerful. ......... After half a month. Kong Sancai and Gu Datong''s red light returned to the Zhengyijian. This time, the Ziwei patriarch not only personally apologized, but also compensated them for 10,000 pieces of refined stone. It was an unexpected harvest. The nearby Zongmen also knows that Zhengyijianzong now has two gods. I am afraid that it will not be used for decades. The status of Zhengjianzong is far superior to them, so they have sent a message to Hexi. They dare not come to the door, because Kong Sancai has a very close relationship with an elder of the purple fire glazed sect. No one is willing to take the risk of offending the purple glazed glazed sin, to fight for the serious injury or even to die. The gods. "Sovereign, I went to the forbidden place to see their progress." The ancient Datong Chao Kong Sancai smiled and arched. "Go." Kong Sancai smiled and nodded. When I came to the forbidden area, Gu Datong discovered that the gods had shrunk in a circle, and suddenly there was a hint of surprise in the eyes, which shows that some people successfully learned the power of the law! According to the rules, this time he will let his disciples come out, but Kong Sancai and the other three elders will not come to the forbidden area for a short time, naturally can not find this, Gu Datong intends to let his disciples learn more time, anyway The gods are grabbed by themselves. Mind here, Gu Datong intends to find a reason to shift the attention of Kong Sancai and others to create more time for his three disciples. "Can you be talented and see yourself?" Gu Datong glanced at the speculative glance, turned and left, just turned around, his body shape paused again, waved a ban in the forbidden land, and looked outside, the two gods looked calm. The red light source is still the same size as before. This is a simple ban on the eye. After the ban was put in place, Gu Datong was satisfied and turned away. Time passed by, and the swordsmanship was in full swing. Because the ancient Datong was widely invited, the nearby Zongmen came to Zhengjianjian to hold a big match. At the same time, they also intended to let them take a look at the battlefield from Dragon God. The relics that were taken back, let them take a look at the disciples of his ancient Datong, how great the talent is! The other three elders, of course, because of this, the attention was diverted. Every day, the monks in the early days of the battlefield came to Zhengyijian with their disciples, and they were responsible for the reception. ......... "~" After playing a fullness, Ningqis eyes showed a hint of surprise, and he saw a faint Little Red Fish attached to the vortex of Danhais vindictive condensate. Ning Qis fetish is also reduced by half! He swallowed up the fish of thousands of rules and finally condensed the power of his own laws! The price paid is very uneconomical to others. If you know it, you will be jealous of him. The fish of a thousand rules is enough for one hundred people to understand the power of the law! However, this is what he does with Ningqi. He doesn''t care about this. He only knows that he has mastered a rule in a short time! Ning Qi reached out to the palm of his hand and gradually gathered a very common red flame in his palm. However, Ning Qi knows that this is the law of ''fire''. According to the knowledge of the laws learned by Bogu Zongli, the law of fire is in the middle of many laws, and Ningqi is satisfied, its power, Far from being as simple as the surface, it is estimated to be more than a hundred times stronger than the dragon''s 18 palms in the heyday! "Oh, there are a thousand rules of the fish, eat it." Ning Qi put away the power of the law and started his big meal again! Time passed by, and when Ningqi condensed two rules of fire, the surrounding scene changed instantly. He was no longer in the fetish. As for the gods, it has disappeared between heaven and earth. "This should be the forbidden place of Zheng Jianjian!" Ning Qi looked to the side of the group of light sources, the mouth slightly raised, "This is the **** of the sword of a sword! Ancient Chase, I let you steal the chicken does not eclipse the rice!" He did not hesitate to enter the fetish. After Ning Qi entered, the size of the object was weakened by the speed visible to the naked eye. I dont know how many days passed, Ning Qi once again played a full. At this moment, Ning Qi''s left hand exudes the chill of Sen cold, gently sweeping, all the scenery around the scene has a thin layer of ice, but this is not the general thin ice, but his frost rule! After the break, the frozen place was turned into powder, and the ground fell to a few inches! "The Law of Frost and the Law of Fire, when I met the early masters of the battlefield that condensed the power of one hundred laws, I not only have a fight, but I still have a chance to win!" Ning Qi evaluated his strength at the moment, his mouth slightly raised, his mind was moved, and after writing a few large characters on the ground, he spurred the nine-phase magic. Gradually, he changed his face and his body changed. This face was originally brought to Boguzong by Gu Datong, one of the disciples. There is almost no difference, enough to be fake. At this moment, Ning Qi felt that a group of people came in outside, and he quickly flicked and hid in an inconspicuous corner. "Ha ha ha! You, this is the **** I have spent in the battlefield of the Dragon God, I have been lucky enough to grab it back!" Gu Datong walked into the forbidden area with a large group of guys in the early days of the battlefield. Kong Sancai was present. He was not afraid of any changes in this group of guys. Behind them, they also followed many foreign disciples of the First Sword. The elders of these major gates are very envious of the two groups of light sources not far away, especially the red light source, which is large enough to make people drool! "No, is this a blind eye?" Some people have a trace of suspicious color on their faces. Kong Sancai''s brow wrinkled, and he glanced at Gu Datong. Gu Datong laughed and said: "It is safer to apply a layer of blindness to the law. I will withdraw it." "The three guys should all understand the power of the law?" Gu Datongs heart smirked and smugly removed the blind eye and banned the law. Then, in front of everyone, it was an empty forbidden place. Kong Sancai, Gu Datong, and everyone, his face changed instantly! Ning Qi took advantage of the opportunity to mix into the group of disciples when they were horrified. Chapter 951: Drowning fish The ninth fifty-one chapter of the fish The gods are gone! Not only the gods brought back by Gu Datong, but also the original gods of the swordsman disappeared. At this moment, the forbidden land is empty, and the large characters on the ground seem to ruthlessly ridicule Gu Datong and others. "What about the **** of the sword?" Is there still a blind eye? "Oh, Im afraid that things are not that simple. Lets not talk, look at the situation! In the early days of the Budan dynasty, the elders of the various ancestral halls stood in the same place. "Impossible! I only used a blind eye to ban the law! Is it the sovereign?" Gu Datong did not believe that the gods had disappeared, and he quickly looked at Kong Sancai. When he discovered that Kong Sancais expression was darker than him, Gu Datong suddenly looked like a soil. Kong Sancai took four elders, such as Gu Datong, and slowly walked into the forbidden land. At this time, everyone has already understood that there is no way to prevent the existence of the law, and the **** of the sword is true. The disappearance disappeared! Suddenly, the elders of the major gates flashed a glimmer of gloating, and then they secretly thought about what happened. Did someone sneak into the forbidden land of Zheng Jianjian and steal all the two gods? Those who are outside the swords, do not understand what happened in front of them, how can they say that good gods are gone? If the news that the ancient elders brought back the artifacts was false, then where did the original goddess of the swordsman go? An unpredictable hunch rises in the hearts of everyone. "Gu Datong, give me an explanation, what is your intention to ban the law before?" Kong Sancai took a deep breath, but his body was a little trembling, and everyone saw it. The anger of Kong Sancais heart reached the situation. If the gods of Zheng Jianzong are really gone, I am afraid that the status of a sword in all the tens of thousands of miles in this square will drop straight and become a sect of no one willing to make alliances with them! "The blind eye is forbidden? The lord! This matter has nothing to do with me. I don''t know where the gods have gone. My three pro-disciples, where are they?" Gu Datong''s face is red. "Wu Guodong? Is it the elder of Ziweizong?" Suddenly, an elder who was a sword was looking at the big characters on the ground and muttered to himself. When everyone looked at it, someone immediately said: "Zi Weizong does have an elder called Wu Guodong!" "Zi Weizong! Wu Guodong? If the gods were stolen by him, how did he enter the forbidden area?" Everyone was puzzled and pondered. "Purple Weizong! Ziweizong! Zongzhu! Let''s go to Ziweizong and ask for it!" Gu Datongs angry snoring. Even if the gods disappeared, his three pro-disciples will not be able to see the dead, and this time they will lose face in front of so many people. How can Gu Datong endure? "You are here today, please come back!" Kong Sancai looked coldly at the elders of the major gates, a touch of the road. "Let''s say goodbye!" A group of elders turned and left. ......... "Ha ha ha! Just a sword sect is good! What ancient Chase brought back a fetish from the battlefield of the Dragon God, it is a joke! Now even their own gods, somehow disappeared, hahaha!" "Who said it is not, during this time you did not see the face of Gu Datong, repaired to be similar to me, but everywhere shows his extraordinary, when talking about the robbing of the gods, how many masters, how hard Recapture of the gods, but now it is a basket of water!" "I don''t have to put Zheng Jianjian in my eyes in the future, go back to the Emperor Ming Ming and see how to divide this place." I thought that Zheng Jianjian had two artifacts. During this time, the elders of the major emperors who were depressed in Zheng Jianzong were very happy at the moment. When they thought about the expression of Gu Datong at the time, they couldn''t help but laugh. The laughter didn''t cover up, and the disciples in the swordsman could hear it. Their faces were very ugly, but they were helpless. ......... "The front is Ziweizong. The sovereign and the four elders have already asked for sin. I am waiting here!" A deacon elder is in a cold voice. Behind him is a team of ten people, all of whom are the tenth-order perfection of refining. At the moment, Zheng Jianzong is almost in the nest, and under the personal leadership of Kong Sancai, Zhao Ziwei Going forward! Ning Qi happened to be in this squad. He had intended to look for a chance to escape from Zheng Jianjian. As a result, he found that Kong Sancai had to fight with Ziweizong, and Ning Qi thought about it and stayed. His current law of fire has condensed two ways, and the Frost Law has been condensed one by one. Only one force of one rule can complete the advanced task! If Zheng Jianjian is really fighting with Ziweizong, then Ningqi has the opportunity to consolidate the power of the third law. This rare opportunity, Ningqi naturally has to grasp! "Sister Nangong, what do you think of this battle?" A disciple of Zhengyijian was quietly approaching Ningqi and whispered. Ning Qi glanced at him, this guy who is changing now, called Nangong Xiaotian, um, very aggressive name, the person who spoke should be Nangong Xiaotians younger brother who is a little sympathetic in Zhengjian, and Ningqi is not afraid of the other party. Out of the flaws, Kong Sancai and others did not take care of these small teams. They took the elite and went to Ziweizong to ask for sin. If these guys discovered that Ningqi was not Nangong Xiaotian, Ningqi would kill it. The deacon elder, the most cultivated is similar to Gongqing, and there is no threat to Ningqi today. "Left-teacher, this battle is a must-have. We are being smuggled by Ziweizong. It is no longer fundamental. I am afraid that it will not be used for decades. We are in the position of a sword." It will fall into the sect of the inflow, or find the object, or grab the purple sacred object, so the battle will start soon, and you are mentally prepared." Ning Qi is a voice. At the same time, he sneered in his heart, even if Kong Sancai knew that someone had framed Ziweizong, he had to use the ''evidence'' in the forbidden land to attack Ziweizong. Only in this way could he be famous for capturing the **** of Ziweizong. Things, make up for the loss of Zheng Jianjian! "Senior brother!" Zuo Dongcheng heard the words and quickly complimented him. Everyone looked intently at the direction of Ziweizong. After a while, there were a few roars from there. "Its your purple sect that steals the gods of a sword. If you dont hand it out today, Zidong will come, and my three colors will definitely not die with you! "Kong Sancai! If you want to add sin, why don''t you have a word! You humiliate me again and again, I will compete with you today!" "Zheng Yi Jian Zong disciples listened to their lives and attacked Zi Wei Zong!" This is the voice of Gu Datong, such as the spring thunder. "Go up the mountain!" Ning Qis deacon, the dean of the team, screamed and led everyone to rush toward the mountain gate of Ziweizong. At the same time, more than a thousand disciples of Zheng Jianzong attacked in all directions. ! Chapter 952: How do you run so fast? How do you run so fast in the ninth and fifty-two chapters? Following the team rushing to the mountain gate of Ziweizong, Ningqi saw Kong Sancai fighting a middle-aged man in the air. As for the ancient elders such as Gu Datong, they were also one-on-one with the elders of Ziweizong. Among them, there are Ningqi acquaintances, Wu Guodong! He was quite embarrassed at the moment. Before he applied the secret law, the injury has not healed. Now, Gu Datong and others seem to see the killing of the enemy, and attack him madly, so that he is somewhat overwhelmed! "Wu Guodong, you have a scorpion! I want to smash you up!" Gu Datong roared and attacked wildly. "Gu Datong, I have been in Ziweizong, when did you go to a sword? The gods are not stolen by me!" Wu Guodong is full of anger. "You are a brother with Wu Guosheng, a snake and a rat! Don''t argue again!" Ancient Datong is a big man. Ning Qi saw this scene, his mouth slightly rising, his heart was full of joy, these two guys, his enemies, especially Wu Guodong, almost killed him, right now because they let the two masters die, Ning Qi is very So cool. In addition to these elders, the deacons of the two main sects, the inner disciples, also fight each other, each has its own opponents. However, Zheng Jianzong died because of a palace, so the inner door of Ziweizong The disciple has one more than the one sword, and now he is killing the outside disciple of Zheng Jianjian. "Left teacher, keep up with me!" Ning Qi was transferred to the left and east, and at the same time, one palm and one palm shot, one by one, I didnt know how to live and die. The Ziwei disciple who rushed to himself, Zuo Dongcheng had not experienced such a terrible sect. Like a headless fly, he can only follow Ning Qi behind him. As a result, he found that Nangongs brother seemed to be a lot stronger recently. The existence of the ten-order perfection of refining that is similar to him is basically one palm! Seeing this scene, Zuo Dongchengs self-confidence has risen sharply. Not long after playing, Ning Qi and Zuo Dongcheng''s position is getting closer and closer to the purple ban. "The brothers and sisters, they broke into the forbidden land and regained the gods for the Zongmen!" Ning Qis voice blew in the ears of everyone, and their eyes shook a little, and they rushed over to Ningqi. The elders who had been guarding the forbidden land had long been caught and killed by Gu Datong and others. They could not return to help. Kong Sancai saw this scene and directly shot it in the forbidden place of Ziweizong. The power of the incomparable law, such as The waves rolled, and the ban on the forbidden land of Ziweizong hit a hole! "Well, wait for the forbidden land, don''t let the smash of the sword be rushed in!" Wu Guodong screamed. Suddenly, several deacon elders rushed to the group of Ningqi. Despite their departure, the people around them took most of the pressure, and they were defeated by the guys who were being a sword, but they had no choice. If the disciples of Zhengyijian were rushed into the forbidden area, it would be inevitable that The gods cause damage! Purple Buddhism''s lord Zidong came to be not nervous, as long as Gu Datong and others did not go to the forbidden land, those outside disciples could not steal the gods. "Kong Sancai, do you really want to fight with me today! I said, you are a sword of the gods, not my purple micro-sect!" Zidong came to the angry three-eyed road. "I am in the forbidden land of a sword, leaving the name of your elder Wu Guodong. Even if the purple fire glazed sent people to interfere, I also took up the reason. The **** of the first sword must not disappear for no reason. Zidong, if you dont surrender the fetish today, either you die or I die! Kong Sancai cold channel. "Kong Sancai, you just want to win the purple gods of the purple sects! Just to say so grandiose!" Zidong came to anger. He also thought that Kong Sancai just found an interface, and the gods were not lost at all. In fact, he guessed that he was half right. Kong Sancai also suspected that someone had framed Ziweizong, but he was indeed a goddess of the sword, and he did not, anyway, he must make up for this loss, whether it is purple or not. The ghost of Weizong, he must take away the magical things of Ziweizong today! The two disagreed and they fought together again. At this time, the three deacons of Ziweizong had arrived, and they were smashed by the nearby Zhengyijian sects. Finally, they stood in front of Ningqi and others. "Kids! Big courage, a foreign disciple in the district, I want to break into the forbidden place of my purple sect! Come on!" One of the deacons, Ning Qi, sneered a sneer, and took a shot! Zuo Dongcheng and others saw it and quickly turned and fled! nonsense! Is the other party aware of the existence of the power of the law, do not escape to die? As for Nangongs brother... Hey, he can only give up. Who let him kill his red eyes and faint his head and want to break into the forbidden place of Ziweizong? Otherwise, the other party will not send three deacon elders to deal with them! "Hey! Nangong brother? How do you run so fast?" Zuo Dongcheng and others saw Nangong Xiaotian coming face to face and suddenly stood still. How can it be! Is Nangong Xiaotian still behind? A blink of an eye is coming to the front? Can he escape here under the siege of the three deacon elders? "What is running so fast?" Nangong Xiaotian is inexplicable. "You are not behind... face..." Zuo Dongcheng turned his head and saw that there was no one on the forbidden land. The three deacons of Ziweizong disappeared and disappeared. Everyone felt that the heart was very strange. "Someone just said that they broke into the forbidden land and regained the object for the Zongmen? What are you waiting for! Fight with me!" Nangong Xiaotian screamed. "Yes!" Zuo Dongcheng nodded quickly. Since there is no deacon elder, everyone will be fearless and directly rush to the forbidden place! The elders of Ziweizong also found out that it was not appropriate. The three deacons who sent them to intercept the small shrimps suddenly disappeared. "Come to stop them! Stop them!" Wu Guodong fled while yelling. Gu Datong was red-eyed and chased him crazy. Suddenly, several elders returned to help, and stopped Nangong Xiaotian and others. At this moment, everyone was very fierce, and no one noticed a little episode in the middle. Ziweizong forbidden. Ning Qi followed the loopholes of Kong Sancai, and went unobstructed to the deepest. As for the three deacons who had been besieging him before, they had already been frozen into powder by the Frost Law! "Haha! The purple gods are much bigger than Bogu Zong. The battle outside should be played for a long time. This time is almost enough for me to eat it." Ning Qi did not hesitate to enter the fetish, even if the time is not enough, he will not give up this full-advanced mission, breaking through the opportunity of the early days of the battlefield! Before entering the Dimens Gate and coming to the Xianwu Continent, Ning Qi only intended to use one year to achieve the peak of the Emperor, and now he has not even been in a year, he has already mastered two rules, from the beginning of the battlefield, only Half a step away, say no, no one will believe! Chapter 953: Complete advanced tasks Chapter 553 completes the advanced task The battle between Zhengyijian and Ziweizong lasted for a whole month. Kong Sancai and Zidonglai were the mid-term strongmen who consolidate the power of more than one hundred and two hundred laws. You both come and go. In the end of the battle, the last two were exhausted. They had to fight down. Later, there was news that Xueyue and Baigusi sneaked into the sword. When the news came over, Kong Sancai suddenly knew that he had no retreat. If he could not win the Ziweizong today, he was going to fall apart! Therefore, Kong Sancai also failed to save the strength, directly burning the power of two hundred laws, and instantly hit the purple east! Wu Guodong, Wu Guosheng and other elders of Ziweizong saw this scene and quickly went to cover Zidong to avoid being killed by Kong Sancai. Basically, Ziweizongs defeat was fixed. "Come on again, you have to pay for it!" Kong Sancai looked coldly at Zidong. Although the other party was hit hard by himself, but the cost of killing him was extremely high. Kong Sancai had to deal with Xueyue and Baigu Temple, so if Zidong came to surrender and concede, it would be best! "The sovereign, life is important!" Wu Guodong whispered. The injury on his own body is not light. Gu Datong is looking at him. If he does not care about Zidong, Gu Datong will not stop. "Cough... Kong Sancai, even if you take away the purple gods of Ziweizong, can you stop the blood-moon teaching and the White-Bone Temple? Hahaha, you can take it!" Zidong came to cough up a blood, mocking Kong Sancai sneer. Kong Sancais heart sighed and glanced at Gu Datong. Gu Datong immediately flew away from the forbidden land of the purple sect. At the same time, there were more than a dozen masters in the early days of the battlefield. They were all elders who received the wind from various sects. However, Zidonglai and Kong Sancai are still alive, this group of guys can only look at it, dare not have the slightest action. ......... After swallowing up the last rule of the fish, Ning Qi suddenly flashed a fine mans, and saw his whirlpool in the Dan Sea, and a force of law. Ning Qi reached out and shot at a nearby big tree. I saw that the big tree that was about to wither was like the dead wood, and the branches and leaves grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. But in the next moment, the big tree quickly withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and eventually turned into a pile of powder. "The Law of Wood!" Ning Qi smiled with satisfaction. Hey! Congratulations to the host for completing the advanced tasks and controlling the three rules! Hey! Congratulations on the early stage of the hosts advanced fighting! The system''s prompt tone sounds. The next moment, Ning Qi only felt that the body was full of anger, all concentrated in the Danhai, not only that, the aura in the heavens and the earth, also at the speed visible to the naked eye, quickly rushed into the top of Ning Qi, appeared in the air A huge and unpredictable tornado! Everyone saw it outside, and his face was amazed. "Someone is banned from the land in Ziweizong!" "What is the inner disciple of Ziweizong?" "It''s a pity that Ziweizong will definitely decline after this battle. It is not a wise move to choose Dan at the moment!" "Zidong, your disciple of Ziweizong, is a step ahead of me." Kong Sancai looked at Zidong with some embarrassment. Zidong came to himself to be suspicious. There seems to be no disciples in the forbidden land to understand the law. Who is this guy who is good at Dan? "Jie Dan?" Gu Datongs mouth flashed a trace of disdain, and he entered the forbidden area for the first time. As a result, he was shocked at first glance! "Nangong Xiaotian? How did he get rid of it? What is the **** of Ziweizong?" Gu Datong quickly checked around, did not see the traces of the gods, his face suddenly gloomy. Nangong Xiaotian, he has an impression, but the existence of the tenth-order refinement of refining, and even the power of a rule has not been understood, how can he begin to bear the knot? Despite a lot of doubts in the heart, Gu Datong did not choose to disturb Ning Qi, all doubts, and then ask him after he succeeded! "The Sovereign, the one who is in the Dan is the disciple of our sword." The ancient Datong Chao Kong Sancai voice channel. "We are a disciple of a sword?" In the eyes of Kong Sancai, there is a hint of surprise color. If this is the case, then he is one of the five masters of the early days of the battle, and it is just the right way to regain the initiative! "A master of the early days of the battlefield, plus a fetish, huh, huh, this is a blessing in disguise!" Kong Sancais mouth was slightly raised and he smiled happily. "The sovereign, there is no **** in the forbidden land of Ziweizong." The voice of Gu Datong came again. Upon hearing this sentence, Kong Sancais face was slightly stunned, and regardless of Zidongs coming, he directly flew to the Ziweizong forbidden land. The other three elders saw it and quickly followed up. After Kong Sancai left, they did not Confidence faces Zidong, although Zidong has been seriously injured. "It seems like something happened? I have waited to see it!" Zidongs eyes brightened, and he captured the amazing color on Kong Sancais face. He guessed that there would be some changes in the forbidden area! The early masters of the nearby Dou Dan are also very curious. In the end, whoever is at this juncture, they have gone to the purple ban. If they are placed in peacetime, they dare to be so blatant, but now that the purple micro-Zongzong has been hit hard after this fierce battle, how can they dare to offend these elders, and their actions must be the same? Only one eye is closed. Zidong came to see this scene, although the heart is very angry, but on the surface still has to pretend to be very calm, with his current injury, if there is another slamming fire, the attack on Ziweizong is fatal. "Hey? That guy is very raw?" "Who is he?" "Look at the clothes he wears, it seems to be a foreign disciple of Zheng Jianzong?" "No! The original person who wants to tie the Dan is a disciple of Zheng Jianjian!" "puff." Zidong came to a blood spurt, he could not accept this fact, I thought it was a certain guy in his own ancestor to tie Dan, but the result was a foreign disciple of Zheng Jianjian. Later, he also found that the gods disappeared, and a flash of doubtful color flashed in his eyes. He glanced at Kong Sancai and found that Kong Sancai was as shocked as him. This shows that the gods are afraid that he is not taken away. Who is it? Could it be that Is this matter related to the outside disciple of Zheng Jianjian? Zidongs gaze fell on Ningqi again. "Sure enough, there is no gods? What the **** is going on?" Kong Sancai looked around and looked very gloomy. "Is it true that this old guy first hid?" Thinking of this, he looked at the eyes of Zidong, full of killing. Chapter 954: breakthrough! Early in the battlefield! The ninth and fifty-four chapter breakthrough! Early in the battlefield! "What are you collecting?" "No!" Simple dialogue, Kong Sancai, although there is no whole faith in his heart, but there are also seven or eighty percent who believe that Zidong has not hidden the miraculous things. Where did the gods go? From the disappearance of the gods of Zhengyijianzong to the disappearance of the gods of Ziweizong, can there be a necessary connection? Kong Sancai felt vaguely, and there seemed to be a pair of eyes behind him, who had been watching them coldly. "Isn''t that the brother of Nangong Xiaotian?" "He wants to break through the battlefield? How is it possible!" "Is not right! Nangong Xiaotian I have just seen it!" As soon as the disciples of Zheng Jianzong saw Ning Qi, his face showed doubts, oh, unbelief. Suddenly, a guy rushed to the side of the ancient Datong, he said in horror: "The ancient elder! That guy is not me!" This person is the Nangong Xiaotian! Everyone swept Nangong Xiaotian and looked at Ningqi. His face suddenly showed strange colors. The two guys were exactly the same, obviously, there was a little bit of hidden tricks hidden in it! "How could this be?" Gu Datong looked at this scene in amazement. Kong Sancai quickly walked to the front of Nangong Xiaotian, cold and cold: "Do you have twin brothers?" "Report to the lord, the disciple has never had a twin brother!" Nangong Xiaotian has a firm face. Standing in the distance, Zuo Dongcheng lost his voice: "Sister Nangong, when you haven''t come to Ziwei, you are in the same team as me?" Nangong Xiaotian shook his head: "I have always followed the ancient elders!" Gu Datong nodded and proved it for him. Zuo Dongcheng heard the words, his face was pale, so to say, the South Palace brothers he had been following before, is the guy who is now in the knot? This guy is exactly the same as Nangong Xiaotianchang, and pretends to be the identity of Nangong Xiaotian. He must be worried about it. When he thinks about it, Zuo Dongchengs forehead suddenly has a cold sweat. "Yi Rongshu, this person must have displayed the Yi Rongshu, pretending to be a disciple of a sword, the purple micro-Zong''s **** disappeared, and he is now at the moment, all this must be related to him!" Mind here, Kong Sancai''s eyes flashed a shocking color. If this guy was in front of him, he would be mixed into his sword, and the two gods in the forbidden land would disappear. Will it be his ghost? "Little thief! Pretending to be a disciple of a sword, I still want to die? Go to hell!" When Gu Datong screamed, he was about to shoot. The next moment he was stopped by Kong Sancai. He was somewhat unclear and looked at Kong Sancai: "Lord, why is this?" "If he breaks through the early days of Budan, he can''t escape. Don''t do it for the time being, ask his origins and say it!" The hole is faint. "The Sovereign is afraid..." Not only Gu Datong, but also three other elders of the First Jianzong, as well as the early masters of the nearby Bhutanese, including Zidong, saw a little doorway. Kong Sancai is indeed afraid, no, it should be said that it is taboo. If the disappearance of the gods is really what this is, there must be a master behind him. Kong Sancai does not believe that one has not yet broken through the battlefield. The monk will be the behind-the-scenes of this game! If you don''t ask for the origin of Ning Qi, take the state of Kong Sancai today, plus the **** moon and the rebellion of the White Bone Temple, let alone whether you can keep the Zheng Jianzong, whether he can save his life is still a problem! "interesting." Wen Wei stood on the periphery of the forbidden area and smiled at this scene. Bo Guzong was not far from Ziweizong. He had been playing here for more than a month. He naturally received the wind and rushed to the place. After passing the explanations of others, Wen Wei I was really happy when I learned that Zheng Jianjian had no two gods. Not long ago, the ancient Datong of Zhengyijianzong also brought people to bully Bogu Zong, and wanted to take away the ancient things of Boguzong. The result was only a short period of more than half a year, and Zheng Jianzong fell into such awkward situation. The sacred door of the gods will sooner or later fall, I am afraid it will not take long, there is no Zheng Jianzong in this world. "Warm elders, I feel very happy?" A monk in the early days of a fighting buddha saw Wen Hao, smiling and squinting. The Zongmen where this guy is located has also been bullied by Zheng Jianjian. "Haha, that is natural." Wen Hao did not hesitate to show a bright smile. He knew that even if Kong Sancai saw this scene, he wouldnt dare to do it. If Kong Sancai dared to do it, Zidonglai would not let him go, if it angered everyone, everyone Joining hands, more than a dozen monks in the early days of the fighting, may not be able to beat a secretive technique, and repaired as a mid-term monk who fell at least 30%. The vindictive tornado in the air became more and more violent, and some of the foreign disciples who were blowing could not open their eyes. All the debris in the forbidden land of Ziweizong, including the big tree, was uprooted and rolled into the air. About the effort of a cup of tea in the past, the arrogant tornado madness did not enter Ning Qi''s body. "This guy is going to succeed in Dan!" "There must be another master in the early days of the battlefield." "Hey! Has his appearance changed?" The eyes of the people changed slightly. At this time, Ning Qi, attention is concentrated in his own Danhai, crazy aura rushed into Danhai, did not enter the group of whirlpool. After the whirlpool of temperament absorbed a myriad of auras, it began to change and gradually became a crystal clear golden dan! This golden dan is not only attached to the law of frost, but also the law of fire, the law of wood, these rules are like a small red fish, a small snowflake, a small sapling! Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the early stage of fighting! The system''s beep sounds. The changes in the surrounding world have gradually disappeared. Because of the breakthrough in the early days of the Battleland, Ning Qis nine-phase magical power was automatically removed and changed back to its original form. Among the players, there were three people whose faces were wonderful. "It''s you??" Wu Guodong exclaimed. He never imagined that the guy who had a knot in front of his own eyes turned out to be the kid he thought was dead and had a super-high spirit! "How could it be him?" Gu Datong mouth opened slightly, shocked to see Ning Qi, he chased Ning Qi more than half a year, Ning Qi even turned into gray, he also recognized it! "Ningbei Xuan?" Wen Yan looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He naturally recognizes this foreign disciple who has solved a crisis for his own Boguzon. However, more than half a year ago, after Ningqi went down the mountain, there was no news. Wen Hao thought that Ning Qi had already died outside and had to forget him. However, I can''t think of seeing this again in the forbidden place of Ziwei. Moreover, this child has also condensed the fighting dragon, breaking through the early days of the fighting! "Ancient elder, do you know this?" Kong Sancai discovered the abnormality of the ancient Datong, and his face was gloomy. "The Sovereign, this son was the last kid who broke my life in Bogu Zong, and then fled into the battlefield of the Dragon God!" Gu Datong''s face is ugly. Chapter 955: Wen Hao shot The ninth fivety-five chapter Wen Yan shot "Is it? You are not saying that this is just the first ten steps of refining?" Kong Sancai shocked the road. "More than half a year ago, he was indeed the first to enter the refining tenth." Gu Datong whispered, this sentence, he himself does not believe it, a guy who entered the tenth order of refining, is it possible to break through to the tenth order of refining in six months, and to understand the power of the law, success Breaking through the early days of Dou Dan? impossible! Even the seven major sects, there has never been such a arrogance! The only possibility is that this child hides the repair! Thinking of this, Gu Datong was physically moved and went straight to Ningqi. He wanted to suppress Ningqi and ask the doubts in his heart. In the end, the disappearance of Ziweizongs gods has nothing to do with him! As for the disappearance of the gods of Zheng Jianjian, the ancient Datong is smart again, it is difficult to think of Ning Qi! "Its so lively." Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and saw Gu Datong rushing over himself. His eyes gradually became a little dignified. Now, in this case, he must take out all the cards to get a chance to flee here, just as he is about to gather the soul. At the time, Wen was moved. His cultivation was slightly stronger than that of the ancient Datong. When Gu Datong was in front of Ningqi, he blocked the attack of Gu Datong. "Warm?" Gu Datong went back three steps and looked at Wen Yu. Wen Hao is also uncomfortable, retreating two and a half steps, but it can be seen that his cultivation is indeed a little stronger than the ancient Datong! "The warmth of Bogu Zong?" "He is so busy! Is this child familiar with him?" "Interesting, things are getting more and more interesting. Xuexue and Baigusi are still in the nest of Jianjianzong. They will regret not taking the opportunity to come here!" "The Sovereign, this son..." Wu Guodong hesitated for a moment, finally told him about Ning Qi, all told Zidong, Zidong came to listen to the more shocked. What a ghost cat skull bones, not put him in the heart, but the soul of Ning Qi, caused the attention of Zidong. "Are you sure that his spirit is at least four products?" "Unbelievable in the next!" Wu Guodong nodded. Zidong came to hear the words, and suddenly he had a care in his heart. "Do not spread this matter." Wu Guodong sighed in his heart. He knew that Zidong had already taken a fancy to the **** of the kid, and he had no share. "Warm elders." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he bowed his hand to Wens hand. Since Wen Hao shot for him to block the ancient Chase, this shows that Wen Yu will not turn a blind eye. "Kid, good, really good, I looked away, I can''t think of a short period of six months, you can break through to the beginning of the battlefield, you will not blame me for confiscation of you as a disciple?" Wen Yan looked at Ning Qi, the more he saw the more satisfied. "Nature will not." Ning Qi faint road. To be honest, if Wen Hao really accepts him as a disciple, Ning Qi should also consider it. After all, he has no feelings for Bo Guzong, but he is a temporary residence he chose in Xianwu. "It turned out that this guy is a disciple of Bogu Zong!" "It''s really unexpected!" "How can Bogu Zong''s disciples appear in the forbidden place of Ziweizong?" "Don''t it be that Bo Guzong also secretly started on Ziweizong? Yes! That''s it, otherwise how can the purple micro-sects disappear?" Everyone thought of it, and the look of Wen Yu and Ning Qi was different. As is known to all, the lord of Boguzong was seriously wounded. During this time, Boguzong was in a state of difficulty. But now it seems that the lord of Boguzong is probably a news of serious injury, numbing the sight of everyone, but secretly trying Take the purple gods! Its no wonder that they think so. The biggest dispute between the Zongmen is the fetish. Usually I remember you, you remember me. "Wen, the **** of purple weizong, is it that you have stolen Bogu Zong!" Kong Sancai stepped forward and sighed coldly. Wen Yan glanced at him and smiled lightly: "I don''t know the magical things of Ziweizong. I also heard that Confucius and the Emperor of the Confucius led a sword to come to Ziweizong to take advantage of it. This kid is a foreign disciple of Bogu Zong. Now I have broken through to the beginning of the battlefield. If you dont want to watch it, lets take a step! In the end, he will leave with Ning Qi. And his tone did not have any respect for Kong Sancai. For any occasion, Wen Hao did not dare to do so, but he was sure that Kong Sancai would not dare to rush, so using this tone can shock other people and let him take Ning Qi smoothly. Cleverly take it? The gentle words suddenly aroused the resonance of the people in Ziweizong. Only Zidong came and looked at Wenyu in suspiciousness. It seemed to be analyzing the true and false of his words. Kong Sancai''s face is unchanged, and it seems that he can''t understand the sarcasm in Wen Yu''s words. He said coldly: "I am being stolen by Ziweizong, and there is no ban in the purple ban. A fetish, but your disciple of Bogu Zong is here to Dan, gentle, you don''t give an explanation, just want to go?" After a pause, he looked coldly at Ning Qi: "The kid! Where is the **** in the end, don''t say it, today is the day of your death, and it is also the day of your fall!" "You are sick! Even you don''t know where the gods have gone. How can a monk who just got a knot in my district know?" Ning Qi did not have any guilty look at Kong Sancai, turned a blind eye. "Good guy!" "Bo Guzong''s people are so rampant? Although Kong Sancai is not at the peak today, it is easy to kill him. This kid has just finished Dan, and the law has not been condensed a few times? It is so mad, I really don''t know how to live! "Even if you are gentle, you can''t keep him." "Not necessarily, Kong Sancai dare to do it? You forgot, where is this?" Someone taunted. Everyone heard the words, suddenly looked at Zidong, and some of them suddenly realized that Zidong had been forced to surrender and concede to lose by Kong Sancai. But now the situation is different. If Kong Sancai is working on Wenyu, Ziweizong will definitely take advantage of it. Wen Hao and the two joined forces and attacked Zheng Jian once again! If this is the case, even if it is Kong Sancai, it will not be beneficial. The Xueyue and Baigu Temple are still plundering in the city, and they are divided into the home of Zhengjianjian! Sure enough, Zidong came to sneer, and said to Kong Sancai: "Confucius, you want the gods, there is no forbidden land, indicating that you were in the falsehood of me, I have already ordered people to rush to the purple fire glazed, please They came forward to ask me for a fairness!" "Zidong, the disappearance of the gods, is related to this son. The misunderstanding between us is very easy to solve. Just hold this child and ask for the whereabouts of the gods. I am not only taking the swords of you." The gods, on the other hand, divide the ancient elders from the dragon **** battlefield, half of you, how do you see?" Kong Sancai came to Zidong. Wen Hao and Ning Qi both changed their faces at the same time. Chapter 956: Look down The ninth and fifty-sixth chapter If Zidong comes to join hands with Kong Sancai, then Wenna wants to bring Ningqi away from Ziweizong today, at least to pay a great price. Everyone''s eyes are staring at Zidong. The result is unexpectedly. Zidong came to sneer a sneer: "Kong Sancai, today is your purple Zizong wants to **** the fetish, not him, he just broke through How did the little guy in the early days of the fighting buddy steal the miracle of my purple sect? After the sacred device was collected, it could not be taken into the body. Do you see the smell of the gods on him?" Everyone heard the words and carefully scanned Ning Qi and Wen Yu. The two of them did not have the breath of the gods. They were not very relaxed in their clothes. They wanted to hide and have no place to hide. Zidong came to express his position, and Kong Sancai knew that it was impossible to join him. "Since the purple lord does not believe me, it is worth it." In other words, Kong Sancais faceless face went to Ningqi. "Slow! Kong Sancai, what do you want to do? In my Ziweizong, I started with Boguzong?" Zidong came suddenly and screamed. "What do you mean? You want to protect these two people?" Kong Sancai brow slightly wrinkled. "Kong Sancai, you are a lot of people who are offended by a sword. They are now more than 30% weaker than usual. Believe it or not, as long as I take it, they will deal with you. Don''t forget, Xuexue and Baigu Temple are in your city." Zidong came to look at Kong Sancai with sarcasm and voice. Kong Sancai looked coldly at Zidong, and suddenly turned and left. Gu Datong saw it, and his face showed a hint of surprise, "The Sovereign!" He thought that Kong Sancai would hold Ningqi on the spot, so that he could not only avenge his death for Gongqing, but also utter a bitter evil in his heart. He could also torture what happened to the ban on the purple sect, who stole the god. Things. As a result, Kong Sancai actually left on the spot. Why is this? "First return to a sword, the gods are indeed not in this child. Since there is no **** in this place, there is no need to fight for him and Zidong! Don''t forget, Xueyue and Baigu Temple are still in our city! The voice of Kong Sancai sounded at the same time in the ear of several elders such as Gu Datong. Although Gu Datong was somewhat unwilling, he could only leave with Kong Sancai. This time, Zheng Yijianzong hit Zi Zizong not only did not benefit, but lost a lot, basically the same as the purple micro-Zong. After the departure of the three holes, the elders of the remaining Zongmen expressed that they were abhorrent to the sword, and they had a few words with the enemy, and then they congratulated Wen. "Winter elders, you Bo Guzong now has another master in the early days of the fighting, and it looks so young, congratulations!" "Winter elder, is this your pro-disciple? You have done a good job in the secrets of Bogu Zong. Before that, I have never heard of this. I thought it would be the pro-disciple of Lu Qianzhe. Jie Dan!" "Warm elders..." The voices of the people continued, and they introduced each other to Ningqi. Later, they were familiar with each other. However, nothing more, they did not put Ningqi in their hearts. In the early days of the Battle of the Kingdom, there were countless grades. The guy who first entered the early days of the Battleland was only able to condense the power of several laws. Compared with those who stayed in the early days of the Battleland for a hundred or two years, they were weak. Many, in order to get the respect of the early days of other fighting borders, at least, you need to condense the power of one hundred rules! "Cough." Zidong came to cough, and everyone responded. They were in Ziweizong, Zidonglai was the master of this place. Ningqi saw all the expressions in his eyes, and his eyes flashed a hint of enlightenment. These guys, not forgetting Zidong, but deliberately ignored Zidong. why? Zidonglai Mingming is a master in the middle of the battlefield. Do they dare to ignore it? Just because the purple gods are gone! If it is ordinary meditation, it is okay, but he is the lord of Ziweizong. When the sacred object is not seen and he is seriously injured, the veins on the hand of Ziweizong, business must be They will be divided by the nearby Zongmen. They are the elders of the nearby Zongmen. They know that it will not take long before they will divide the Ziweizong by themselves. They are naturally embarrassed to come close to Zidong. The purple fire glazed sect, basically will not put the sacred door that lost the gods in the eyes, naturally do not want them to come forward to preside over justice! "Zi Zongzhu, thank you today." Wen Yuchao Zidong came to smile and arched his hand. Ning Qi''s gaze is falling on Wu Guodong, like laughing and laughing. Wu Guodong seems to have never seen Ningqi before, and Xiaoningqi smiles faintly. This kind of qigong is more powerful than Gu Datong. "You don''t have to be polite, I don''t know how the wind master''s injury is? I happen to have two millennium ''healing Ganoderma lucidum''. If the wind master needs it, he can open it." Zidong came to Weng and smiled. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Millennium healing Ganoderma lucidum? There are hundreds of kinds of Ganoderma lucidum, but the effect of healing, the year is still more than a thousand years, the value in the Sinwu mainland is extraordinary, there are two in Zidonglai? And it seems that there is still a desire to be given to Bogu Zong, can everyone not be surprised? As a result, Zidongs current injury will not be better in half a month, and they want to divide the mind of Ziweizong. Losing the gods only represents the demise of the sect. At least if there is no serious injury to Zidong, basically no one will fight for a small profit in the middle of the battlefield. "I am afraid this guy is not good." Ning Qi calmly swept Zidong to give a look, although he did not deliberately look at Ning Qi from the beginning, but Ning Qi is not sure if Wu Guodong will tell Zidong. "What? Then I will thank the Zongzhu for the lord!" Wen Yans face showed a hint of surprise. Then he hesitated, "Purple Lord, I don''t know your Ganoderma lucidum..." "Let''s do it, I went to Bogu Zong, and I haven''t seen the wind master for many years. I took it with Ganoderma." Zidong came to smile slightly. "It seems that Ziweizong chose to join Bogu Zong." Everyone is bright. "Okay, thank you Zi Zongzhu!" Wen Xin is very happy, today, not only Ning Qi broke through to the early days of the fighting, but also accidentally found a million-year-old healing Ganoderma lucidum for the lord. This is simply a double happiness, as long as the lord''s injury recovers, before the **** moon, Baigu Temple, Zheng Yijian The account can be liquidated. At least, Zheng Yi Jian Zong is now difficult to protect himself, Wen Hao does not mind Bo Guzong to come down a stone. "Sure enough, he is going to Bogu Zong? Just to use the healing Ganoderma lucidum and the Bogu Zong alliance?" Ning Qi is very calm in his heart. Now he wants to leave. It is basically impossible. Not only Zidong comes to Wu Guodong to stare at himself, but Wen Yan will not let him go. Then, go back to Bo Guzong, and then see the opportunity to act. Thinking of this, Zidonglai has settled in Ziweizong, with Wu Guodong and Wu Guosheng, two elders, flying together with Wen Yu and Ning Qi to Bo Guzong. Chapter 957: Go out Chapter 957 goes out Along the way, Ning Qi has been guarding against Zidong to see if he will kill the killer. As a result, he went to Bogu Zong, and they did not have any change. This made Ning Qi feel a little surprised. "The injury from Zidong is only heavier than it seems on the surface." Ning Qi just happened to see Zidong''s face sometimes red and sometimes white, it should be healing. "Zi Zongzhu, I will take you to see the wind master, Bei Xuan, you will help me to receive two elders." Wen Yan smiled. Later, he took Zidong to fly in the direction of the main temple, leaving Wu Guodong with Wu Guosheng and Ning Qi. "Wu elder, don''t come innocent." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Wu Guoshengs face showed a hint of surprise: Have we seen it before? "No, I am talking about Wu Guodong Wu." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Guosheng looked at his younger brother and found that his face was a bit ugly. He saw Wu Guodong screaming coldly: "Little brother, it is no wonder that you refuse to worship me as a teacher. You have already grasped the fighting." "Where is he a teacher?" Wu Guosheng flashed a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Ha ha." Ning Qi smiled and shifted the topic, saying: "Two elders please go to the living room and sit down with me." Wu Guodong snorted: "When I go, I really want to hear. Why do you want to go to the forbidden place of Ziweizong to break through the battlefield, and Yi Rongcheng is a disciple of Zheng Jianzong. What is the purpose?" "Elder Wu, don''t you know that Gu Datong had wanted to come to Bogu Zong to rob the fetish some time ago? Later, after going down the ancient forest, he went all the way, I easily went to Zhengjianjian, naturally I wanted to mess up. Revenge, is this explanation very reasonable?" Ning Qi smiled as he walked with the two people facing the mountain peak of the living room. "I have heard about this matter. It is indeed too much for a sword. If you can''t win your god, you can find a reason to come to my purple ancestors. It is really hateful to be mysterious." !" Wu Guosheng nodded and said. Wu Guodongs eyes are a bit suspicious, so simple? However, he believed in seven or eighty percent of his heart. As for Ning Qi, he could quickly break through to the battlefield, and he attributed the credit to the soul of Ning Qi. Thinking of this, Wu Guodong once again showed the color of greed, staring at the back of Ning Qi, and hesitated in his heart, or else he took him away here? But what about next? For the time being, he did not take the means of taking the souls of others for his own use. The lord also knew this and must not let him go... Ning Qi can feel that Wu Guodong has been staring at himself. The fist is a virtual grip, ready to do it at any time, but until the living room, Wu Guodong did not rush. In the distance, a pair of eyes stared blankly at Ning Qi. "Why didn''t he die? Why didn''t he die?" Liu Dali whispered to himself. Since he last passed the news of Ningqi down the mountain to Gongqing, he has not heard the news of Ningqi for more than half a year. He thought that Ningqi had been killed by Gongqing and destroyed the dead. But today, he suddenly saw Ning Qi and two people he had never seen before, talking and laughing, walking in the living room, how can you not be surprised. ......... Ning Qi just stepped into the living room and suddenly found that there were more than a dozen young men and women in the room. The person who was the leader was Liu Dongyu and Lu Qing three! "Go out!" Liu Dongyu did not recognize Ning Qi, frowning and swearing. Some people laughed at Ningqi with a little funny look. I thought that this foreign disciple of Boguzong would turn away when he was scolded by Liu Dongyu, but he did not expect that he not only did not go out, but strode into the living room. "Liu brother, you are a foreigner disciple of Bogu Zong, really bold, even you are not afraid? I have not heard that Bogu Zong''s inner disciple, only you alone?" A young man showed a heartless smile. He glanced at Ning Qi for a schadenfreude. He smiled at Liu Dongyu. He had a glimpse of the rule of law. It was obviously a tenth order of refining the power of a law. Great perfection! Wu Guodong and Wu Guosheng heard Liu Dongxuans swearing and looked at each other. They smiled and stood at the door, not coming in to join in the fun. When Lu Qing heard the young man''s words, his face was not very good-looking. "The only inner disciple? Hey! Give me another three years, I will definitely be able to unite the power of the law!" "Hey? Isn''t this Ning Beixuan?" Lu Feng blinked and looked at Ning Qi''s appearance, and was somewhat surprised. Ningbei Xuan? Many people have a hint of doubtful color on their faces. Who is Ning Beixuan? "It''s you?" Liu Dongyu has a slight glimpse. He originally thought that Ning Qi would threaten his position in Bogu Zong. Later, Ning Qi disappeared for half a year. He had already forgotten Ning Qi, so he suddenly saw Ning Qi and did not recognize it for the first time. However, what about him? Liu Dongyu frowned: "There is a guest in the living room today. If you have nothing, don''t break into it, go out!" Guests? Are these your guests? Ning Qi smiled and swept the people in the room. The young men and women saw Ning Qis eyes unceremoniously, and his face suddenly showed dissatisfaction. "Liu Dongyu, you are a disciple of Bogu Zong, do you know a little?" It was the former youth, and the tone was full of sarcasm. When Lu Qing saw it, Chao Ningqi said: "Ning Shidi is not rude, go out quickly." "Excuse me, the elder brothers, Elder Wen Yan asked me to take you to the living room to sit down, I am afraid that it is you." Ning Qi smiled. "Liu Donghao, if you don''t shoot, I will help you teach this guy." "We are coming from afar, are you Bogu Zong so hospitality?" "Hey, I have already said that, why come to Bogu Zong." Seeing Ning Qi want to chase them away, how can these young talents swallow their voices, and their faces are ridiculed. "Welcome to the elders of Wen Hao? Jokes, how can the guests of Wens elders let you receive? Who do you think you are?" Lu Feng sneered. If there is a guest coming to Zongmen, then how can I not receive the reception of such a foreigner disciple, and I will let him receive it. I am afraid that it is not expensive. Liu Dongyu looked up and looked out the door. Sure enough, he saw two figures standing outside. His mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. This kind of guy who doesnt dare to step in the living room will be a gentleman of Wens elders? "Ning Beixuan, all the brothers and sisters present are the inner disciples of the major sects. You are calling the elders of Elder Wen to come in and let us see you, how expensive it is." Liu Dongyu smiled. "Two elders, please come in." Ning Qi turned to the archway. Wu Guodong slowly walked in, his face faintly looking at the group of young people in the living room. Chapter 958: Get out Chapter 158 is getting out "what?" When everyone saw Wu Guodong and Wu Guosheng, their faces changed slightly. The breath of these two people seemed a bit odd, and their looks seemed familiar. "What are the two?" Liu Dong stunned, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He stood up from the seat and bowed to the two. "You are a pro-disciple of Wang Quan? You have seen the old man five years ago, don''t you recognize it?" Wu Guosheng smiled faintly. five years ago? Liu Dongyan flashed a trace of memories in his eyes, and then he was surprised: "Predecessors are Ziweizong Wu elders?" The elders of Ziweizong? After such a reminder, everyone suddenly recognized the origins of the two, and quickly stood up from the chair, and at the same time felt strange in the heart, so the master of the early days of the battle, how can Wen Wei arrange a foreign disciple to receive? "It is the old man." Wu Guosheng nodded slightly. It turned out that Wus elders came to visit, and the younger generations had a long-lasting welcome and a rude rude! Liu Dongyu quickly gave up his seat and asked Wu Guosheng to sit up, but when he found out that Wu Guodong looked at him like a smile, he was shocked. This person is very similar to Wu Guosheng''s appearance. Is it another Wu elder? Thinking of this, Liu Dongxuan was even more shocked. How could he suddenly have two masters in the early days of Budan, come to Ziwei? "Dare to ask the seniors, but Wu Guodong Wu elder?" Liu Dongyu asked carefully, arching his hand. "Ok." Wu Guodong nodded faintly. "The younger generation has seen two elders!" Everyone quickly handed over the ceremony. "When the two elders arrive, why don''t you just say it? If you slow down the two, can you know that you are guilty?" After Liu Dongzhen arranged for the two to sit down, he screamed at Ning Qi with a cold face. Others don''t know if they should leave the living room. Some of them are standing in the same place. When they hear Liu Dongying, they are staring at Ningqi with anger, if the child comes in, he will say, They are naturally not as embarrassed as they are now. "Liu Dongyu, since you know the identity of the two elders, you still don''t take your group of friends and friends out, what are you waiting for here?" Ning Qi faint road. "Haha, it''s fun!" I was afraid that the young man who was not chaotic in the world would have a smile in his eyes. Lu Qing three people also slightly glimpse, I can not think that Ning Qi dared to use this tone, talking to Liu Dongyu, he really thought that he won the **** month of the wind six months ago, can you fight against Liu Dongyu? "Look at you as a disciple of my Bogu Zong, just this sentence, I did not hear it, you now, immediately, immediately, get out!" Liu Dongyu pointed to Ning Qi, the word of a word. The existence of the early days of the Battleland was naturally received by him. Although he did not know why Wen Xin would let Ning Qi bring the two elders of Wu to the living room, he did not want to know the reason and could receive the opportunity of the fighting spirit. Not much, he naturally will not let go. "You let me get out?" Ning Qi looked at Liu Dongyu like a smile. "Ning Bei Xuan, you can''t understand people? Go out!" Lu Feng yelled. "Here, are you qualified to speak?" Ning Qi looks at Lu Feng. Lu Feng heard that the subconsciously swept Wu Guodong, and suddenly shut up, but he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, as if the volcano was about to erupt. "Let the two elders laugh, wait for the younger to handle this, and be sure to receive the two elders." Liu Dongyu and Wu Guodong both smiled and smiled, then went to Ningqi. At this time, Wu Guoshengs voice suddenly sounded: Its Wens elder, let him come to receive me. Liu Dongyus figure was slightly stiff, and he turned and smiled and said: Where are the foreigner disciples like this, what is the qualification to receive two, the younger generation is the only inner disciple of Boguzong, naturally it is the service of the younger generation, so I won''t be told by others that I am a guest of Bo Guzong." "There is reason for Liu Xiong, two elders, such a presence is not qualified to stay in the living room." "Two elders, the late generation Zhou Geng, is a disciple of Zong Jianzong. The family teacher once took the younger generation to the purple ancestors. I have seen the two elders from afar. Today, I can see two elders again in Boguzong. It is a fate." !" Someone has started to set up near Wu Guodong. Liu Dongyan flashed a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Seeing Wu Guosheng no longer speaks, he smiles a little in his heart. When he looks at Ning Qi, his face becomes cold and incomparable. He suddenly stretches his hand and sees the air in front of him swaying. A force of hot law, flying directly to Ningqi. "The power of the law? Liu Dongying, is this going to kill?" The land breeze was slightly shocked. "In his capacity, if he killed Ning Beixuan six months ago, it might be a bit of a hassle, because this time made a great contribution to my Bogu Zong, but now it has been half a year, basically no one remembers this, killing also Just kill." Lu Qings mouth is slightly raised. "You are also the law of fire, how about trying me?" Ning Qi smiled a little, and also reached for a shot, then... A majestic force directly shattered Liu Dongjun''s law, bombarded Liu Dongyu, and he screamed and screamed and slammed into the wall. The people were shocked to discover that Liu Dongyus clothes had been It turns into ashes, and the skin above and below the body becomes like coke. It looks like a ghost who just climbed out of hell. "How, how could it be..." Tenacious vitality, let Liu Dongzhen did not faint in the first time, but he also suffered from pain all over the body. His strength seemed to be broken up in an instant, soft on the ground, and he looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Lu Qing and others were scared to take a step back. Others also looked at Ning Qi with fear and did not know what had just happened. "Liu Dongjun was defeated by this foreign disciple? His understanding is the law of fire, but he is beaten by the other side?" "What is this child doing!" "Even if it is me, it is at most comparable to Liu Dongqi. If I just started this work, wouldn''t I say...I am going to be like Liu Dongyu?" "Not going out yet?" Ning Qi looked at everyone faintly. After a little hesitation, everyone did not know how much Ningqis current cultivation was, and did not want to become the end of Liu Dongyu, and walked outside the living room. "Slow." When Lu Feng happened to pass by Ning Qi, he was stopped by him, and his face suddenly showed a horrible color. He thought that Ning Qi would start with him. "Bringing Liu Dongyu out, he still has a sigh of relief. I won''t be able to guarantee it later." Ning Qi faint road. Lu Feng did not say anything. He turned and grabbed Liu Dongyu and walked outside. Liu Dongyu couldnt help but make a tragic look. He looked at Ning Qi with his eyes and eyes: "You are dead! You are dead!" Chapter 959: Under the bottom, is it wrong? The ninth fifty-nine chapter is under the wrong, is it wrong? Ning Qi looked at Liu Dongyu faintly: "You are irritating me so that I can kill you?" Liu Dongyan flashed a horror in his eyes, and he did not dare to speak again, letting Lu Feng carry him out of the living room. "Little brother, although you have already broken through to the beginning of the battlefield, but Wang is full of old repairs, deeper than you, you hurt his pro-disciples, you must not be in Bogu Zong, it is better to come to my purple micro-Zong ?" Wu Guodong, who has never spoken, smiles slightly. "This ending is what Wu Elder wants to see most?" Ning Qi looked at Wu Guodong with a smile. He can completely remind Liu Dongyu, but he did not say, let Liu Dongyu anger and singularity, and finally became such a end, I am afraid that Wu Guodong has already seen the ending. "Oh, the little brother is laughing." Wu Guodong smiled faintly. ......... "Liu Xiong has become this appearance, are you not going to ask him to respect him?" Zhou Geng had a gloating sneak peek at Liu Dongyu, and then headed for Lu Qing. Except for these three people, others are not disciples of Bogu Zong, and naturally choose to stand by. "The second division, I am bothered to take a trip." Lu Qing gestured to Lu Feng. Lu Feng nodded, and refused to accept the ban on the door, and flew directly to the mountain where Wang Quan was. "Liu brother, you will take this healing medicine." Lu Qing took out an remedy and handed it to Liu Dongyu. Liu Dongyu trembled with a blackened arm and took the medicinal herb into his mouth. Then, the color of the sinful poison in his eyes was not alleviated, but heavier. "I must kill Ning Beixuan!" The hoarse voice, like a broken voice, squeezed out of Liu Dongyus throat. A few women saw Liu Dongyu, who was very handsome, and became a ghost. The eyes flashed a trace of fear and changed to be theirs. I was afraid that there was no hope of living. So the injury, Liu Dongyu was cured, and the skin was also It is absolutely impossible to return to the original state. "Lu Qing, Ning Bei Xuan this son, what is the origin? How could he be so strong?" Anyone must wait for Wang Quan to come, and then inquired about Lu Qings message. Lu Qing brows deeply wrinkled: "The brothers and sisters of this brother, this son was brought into Bogu Zong six months ago and became a foreign disciple. At that time, he was only the first to refine the gas, although the combat power is somewhat strong, No matter how it is impossible, it will be the opponent of Lius brother..." "After half a year ago, I entered the tenth stage of refining? He just broke out the power of the law that is even more terrible than Liu Dongyu!" Zhou Geng did not believe the way. "But for more than half a year, he has not been in Boguzon, just like disappearing." Lu Qing continued. "Oh!" Everyone suddenly realized that it was estimated that they had gained some kind of adventure in the first half of the year! "Hey, you Bo Guzong plus him, there are two inner disciples, but Liu Dongyu is now such a ghost, Wang full-length should not let this easily?" Zhou Geng has some gloating laughter. "I am afraid it is." Lu Qing and Lu Yanran looked at each other and slowly nodded. Wang Quan is the most short-term guard. This is what all Bogu Zong knows. If he sees Liu Dongyu becoming this ghost, he must be angry. When Ning Qi is comprehending the power of the law? Elder Wen Yu and their masters are loyal to the battle, not because of a Ning Beixuan in the district, they risked offending Wangs full-length old life and kept Ning Beixuan. Ning Beixuan''s end, you can imagine! "I want to peel him off." Liu Dongyu was healed while he was hoarse. In a short time, Wang Quan came with a breeze, and came with him, as well as Lu Qianzhan. "Master! Wang Elder." Lu Qing and others are arching. "The younger generation has seen two elders." Zhou Geng, they also quickly bowed their hands. "Master! You must avenge me!" Seeing Wang Quan finally came over, Liu Dongyan shed two lines of blood and tears in his eyes. Although Wang Quan and Lu Qianzhe have already heard the description of Lu Feng, when the two really saw the appearance of Liu Dongyu, they were all slightly stunned. Lu Qian battle is okay, Liu Dongzhen is not his pro-disciple, there is no feelings, this is just a surprise, and then the face of Ning Qi emerges in his mind. Wang Quan, however, was instantly angry, but his expression was still dull, and he went to Liu Dongyu without saying a word, and there was a Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. "This is healing Ganoderma lucidum, at least three hundred years of heat!" Everyone saw it, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes. With such a healing Ganoderma lucidum, if there is a second life, even if it is a mortal injury, it can be greatly alleviated! "Elder Lu, please ask for help." Wang Quanchao Lu Qianzhan arched. "Small meaning." Lu Qianzhe smiled a little, and a vigorous law of breath out of the body, instantly enveloped Liu Dongyu. I saw the injury of Liu Dongyu under the dual treatment of healing Ganoderma lucidum and the law of wood, and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The effort of simmering tea, the skin of Liu Dongyu burned into coke gradually fell to the ground, revealing the newly grown skin inside. At first glance, it seems to be no different from the past, but it is more translucent. However, a closer look, Liu Dongying''s skin still has traces of burning! "This is the power of the law!" Lu Qing, Zhou Geng and other people have their envious colors on their faces. If Liu Dongyings injury is to let them come to the treatment, at most, he will save his life and leave a scar, but under the nourishment of the wood rule, he can recover eighty-nine percent. They once again feel the power of the power of the law! "Thank you for your respect, thank you Lu Lun!" Liu Dongyu took over the clothes handed over by Lu Qing, put it on his body, stood up from the ground, and handed the man to the two. He can be satisfied with this appearance. As for Ning Qi, Liu Dongying looks at the direction of the cold living room. "If I don''t want you to remove the bones and cramps, the name will be reversed!" "Let''s go, I''d like to see, Ning Beixuan, this son has eaten a bear, a leopard, and dare to be so heavy on you." Wang Quan snorted and walked with the crowd in the living room. Will be in the living room. "Hey, they are coming, little brother, what are you thinking about?" When Wang Quan and Lu Qianzhen arrived, Wu Guodong had already sensed it. At this moment, Wu Guodong looked at Ning Qi with a smile. "Wu elders don''t have to say it, I believe that Elder Wang is not a non-individual." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh? Am I not a person?" Wang Quan took everyone into the house and didn''t look at Wu Guodong. His eyes fell directly on Ning Qi, and his face was expressionless. Ning Qi swept Liu Dongyu and found that his injury was almost good. He looked at himself with grievances and sneered. He ignored Liu Dongyu and looked directly at Wang Quan. "Wang Elder, is it wrong?" Chapter 960: Sudden killer The ninth and sixty-six chapters of the sudden killer "You are not wrong, I am not a person who is not indifferent, but with this sentence, you can''t save you. You have to deal with this brother of the same door. According to the rules, the death penalty is exempt, the crime is inevitable, and the abolition is abolished. Can you be convinced to drive out the sect?" Wang Quan looked at Ning Qi faintly. "Heavy hand? If I am a heavy hand, Liu Dongying is already dead, where will I stand here so lively?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "It seems that I did make a mistake. Wang Chang is really right and wrong." Liu Dongyu was furious, and if he hadnt had a heart, he couldnt help but shoot again. Lu Qing and others saw that Ning Qi was so bold, and faced with the masters of the early days of the fighting, they seemed to be dismissive, and some of them were amazed. "Bold!" Lu Qianzhan frowned, coldly watching Ning Qi, whispered. Ning Qi faintly swept the land and war, and continued to smile at Wang Quan: "But even if Wang is so indifferent, I must abolish my cultivation, I am afraid that you do not have this qualification." "I don''t have this qualification?" Wang Quan seems to have heard the big jokes. "Ning Beixuan, don''t think that you have been out for more than half a year, and you have realized the power of the law. You can see that you can''t be esteemed by Bo Guzong. Now you have a mistake with Wang Chang, and this matter will be discussed slowly." Lu Qianzhan frowned. Can make Liu Dongyu just like the devil, indicating that Ning Qi at least condensed a force of law, coupled with his extraordinary power, Liu Dongyi is not an opponent, it is also normal. The only thing that makes Lu Qianzhes heart wonder is, what is this adventure? Can you understand the power of the law in just six months? At the beginning, he and Wen Hao and Wang Quan personally checked the qualifications of Ning Qi. The heart has already asserted that this has no chance to comprehend the power of the law. Otherwise, with that kind of combat power, even Wen and Wang Quan cant look up, he Lu Qianzhan will also be personally accepted as a disciple. "Luo Qianzhe want to keep this child?" Wang Quan frowned at Lu Qianzhan, and he also knew about his thoughts at the moment. I was afraid that he saw that Liu Dongyu was not an opponent of Ning Beixuan, and he had the intention of accepting Ning Beixuan. "What am I wrong?" Ning Qi smiled. Lu Qianzhan heard that the brow was deeply wrinkled. Just want to talk, Wang Quan had already taken the lead. He looked at Ning Qi and said faintly: "You just said that I am not qualified. What is the meaning of this?" "It''s better for me to explain to my little brother." Wu Guodong looked at it for a long time, and he smiled and walked over. Wang Quan sneered aloud: "Wu elders explain this?" Seeing Wang Quans attitude is not good, Wu Guodong does not care, Wang Quan is sure to hate them, they have just not helped Liu Dongyu. "I don''t know what Wu is saying?" Lu Qianzhan heard the meaning of Wu Guodong''s words, and his eyes flashed a surprise color. "Don''t you see that the little brothers have already condensed fighting, like you and me, are the masters of the early days of the battleland? Such a presence, placed in any sect, is an elder, not in your Bogu Zong The exception, so he is right, Wang is old and you are not qualified to dispose of him." Wu Guodong smiled. When this statement came out, everyone in the room took a breath of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "He condensed the fighting?" "In the early days of the battlefield?" "How can this be!" At the beginning, Ning Qi defeated Liu Dongyu, and they had already shocked Lu Qing. They thought that Ning Qi had condensed a rule, but now Wu Guodong actually said that Ning Qi was the master of the early days of the battle, and his realm was the same. This has to make them feel a storm in their hearts. "Impossible, he can''t break through to Daowian!" Liu Dongyu stared at Ning Qi, and he muttered to himself. "In the early days of the battlefield?" Wang Quan''s face changed slightly. After carefully watching Ning Qi''s eyes, his face gradually gloomy and his eyes flashed a jealous color. "Are you really breaking through to the beginning of the battlefield?" Lu Qianzhe looked at Ning Qi with amazement and couldn''t help but ask. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Does the two don''t believe it? He broke through in front of many people. The gentleman of the nobles also saw it with his own eyes. When he came over, the two might ask another one." Wu Guosheng also came over and smiled. See Wu Guosheng saying this, Wang Quan and Lu Qianzhan know that I am afraid that they are not false, Ning Qi is indeed the beginning of the early days of the fighting. No wonder he can beat Liu Dongyu so easily. It''s no wonder that the two just felt that there was something wrong with Ning Qi''s body. It turned out to be the reason! A stern color flashed through Wang Quans eyes. "If this is really the existence of the early days of the fighting, I really cant do anything to him. Just, if this hatred is not reported, how can others see me in the future? Even the pro-disciples Being humiliated, dare not come out?" When I think of this, Wang Quans eyes are getting stronger and stronger. When the other party enters the early days of Budan, it is definitely not his opponent. As long as he kills the other side on the spot, will it be impossible for him to take this incident with him? "He wants to do it!" Ning Qi''s fist is a virtual grip, his eyes are slightly picked up, and his heart is not very afraid of Wang Quan. He really wants to try it. How big is the gap between himself and Wang Quan, the senior master of the battlefield! "This child can''t die now." Wu Guodong''s face was cold, stepping forward, blocking in the middle of Ning Qi and Wang Quan. Lu Qianzhan also seems to have noticed Wang Quans thoughts. He quickly said: Wang Elder, if this is really the existence of the early days of the fighting, if you rush to kill him, I am afraid that it will be punished by the lord, and Liu Dongzhens injury has also recovered. Seventy-eight percent, there is no need to make this happen to this little thing." "Oh, I can''t think of you going out for more than half a year, you can break through to the battlefield. It''s really gratifying. I and Lu Elder and Wen elders have looked away." Wang Quan suddenly released a laugh. Liu Dongying''s face is extremely ugly, obviously, because Ning Qi suddenly turned into a master of the early stage of the battle, his master, does not intend to hate him and Ning Qi. But then, when everyone was relieved, Wang moved. "dead!" The killing intention in Wang Quans eyes was ten times stronger. The power of a mighty law swept out of his body and directly bombarded him in Ningqi. Rao Ningqi has already made enough preparations to instantly trace back to the source and change the bloodline of the immortal people. Bounced out of the living room, heavy squatting on the ground. "Wang Quan, you!" Wu Guodongs eyes were horrified. Wu Guosheng has been watching by the side, he found that Wu Guodongs attitude towards Ningqi is really weird! "Wang Chang, you are confused." Lu Qianzhe sighed. "Thank you for your respect for the disciples!" Liu Dongyu was amazed and quickly went to court. Lu Qing and others responded, and they looked at Wang Quan with horror. Then there was some gloating in the heart. Ning Qi had just become a master in the early days of the battle, and it was so degraded. It is really... "In the early days of senior fighting, how strong is it..." Ning Qi licked his chest and stood up from the ground. Hey, countless shocked eyes, from the living room, Qi Qi fell on Ning Qi. He has nearly 25 million lives, and now he is half empty! Chapter 961: goods Chapter 916 of the goods "Is this child not dead?" Wang Quans face showed a trace of unbelievable color. He was a master of fighting against the power of more than 700 laws. Even in the early days of the Battle of Xianwu, he could also be ranked in the middle. If you are a master such as Wen Yu and Ferris, you will be injured if you accidentally. However, Ning Qi, a rookie who had just entered the early days of the fighting, was able to stand up with his full blow. Such a flesh is too horrible? "What kind of external training he has cultivated in the end, the flesh can be terrible!" In the eyes of Lu Qian, there was a faint color in the eyes. The next moment, he moved with Wu Guodong at the same time, appeared in Ning Qi, Wang Quan wanted to shoot again, almost impossible! "Is the teacher respected?" Unfortunately, did not kill him!" Liu Dongxuan thinks that Wang Quan did not go all out, and his eyes flashed a bit of unwillingness. If Ningqi is not dead today, his status in Boguzong will become a joke. The only inner disciple? Hey, the original foreigner disciple was promoted to the early days of the battlefield in just six months. He also seriously injured his master Bogu Zong. After today, Ningqis reputation in Boguzong is far more than that of him. I am afraid he will see it later. Ning Qi, you must respect Chen Ning elders! "Humph." Wang Quan''s face is a bit ugly. Wu Guodong and Lu Qianzhan obviously want to keep Ningqi. If he forced himself to shoot, he couldn''t kill Ningqi in a short time. When he arrived at Wenyu, he would become passive. "Oh, someone is coming." "It is the lord." The crowd looked up and saw that there were three figures in the sky that broke into the air and slowly fell in front of everyone. Two of them are Zidong and Wen Yu, and one person has never seen it. It should be the Bogu Zong who has been rehabilitating the wounds. Zidongs face was a little rosy, and Wu Guodong saw it. He knew that he would have taken a thousand years of healing Ganoderma lucidum. After the three men landed, their eyes almost fell on Ning Qi. "Listen to the elders of Wen Yu, have you just entered my Bo Guzong more than half a year ago and made a great contribution to my Bo Guzong?" The wind did not look at Ning Qi smiled. "The disciple has seen the wind master." Ning Qi bowed his hand, but did not answer the words of the wind. "I have seen the sovereign!" All the people bowed and bowed. "The Sovereign, this subtitle is not distinguished. It is extremely heavy on the Zongmen division brothers. I almost killed my pro-disciplined disciple Liu Dongyu on the spot. According to the rules, we must abolish the cultivation and drive out the sect." Wang Quan went up to the front of the hand. Liu Dongyan looked forward again, if the wind did not end nod, today''s Ning Qi''s end is the one he most wants to see. Lu Qing and others are also nervous. To be honest, although Ning Qi brought them back to Bogu Zong, but because Lu Qian battle was not optimistic about Ning Qi, Lu Qing three people deliberately left Ning Qi, and today, Ning Qi In the early days of the battlefield, they appeared in Boguzong, and their hearts were extremely unbalanced. "Bo Guzong, there is a Liu Dongyu is enough." Lu Qings heart secretly thought that his face was expressionless and no one could see his thoughts at the moment. "Your disciple?" The wind didn''t sweep Liu Dong''s eyes, and there was a slight disappointment in his eyes: "Is he not good?" Wang Quans words suddenly glimpsed. "You are called Ning Beixuan? In just six months, from the first ten years of refining, to the beginning of today''s fighting, as far as I know, the seven sects of Tianzong do not have the speed of your practice so fast. But what kind of adventure did you get?" The wind is not looking at Ning Qi, like laughing and laughing. "The attitude of the sovereign, some weird, can you say..." Wang Quans face suddenly gloomy. Lu Qianzhan and Wen Hao also felt the inexhaustible thoughts, and the face changed slightly, especially Wen Yu, and he gave a smile in his heart. "The Sovereign has a heart of love, I knew that I had received this before!" "No adventures." Ning Qi shook his head faintly. He would not admit that he had swallowed three fetishes. "Is there no adventure? Well, this way, the Purple Sovereign said that he likes you very much, and intends to accept you as a pro-disciple, and you will bow down and talk to the teacher." The wind did not smile, and said something that made everyone very shocked. "metropolitan?" Wen Hao and Lu Qian battle face a stagnation. Lu Qing and others have some accidents. What does Ning Qi say again? It is also the master of the early stage of the battle, so let Zi Zizong? Zidong came to smile at Ning Qi. In the eyes of outsiders, his eyes did not have the wrong place. It was like a craftsman who saw a piece of jade, appreciated and happy. However, in Ning Qi''s view, his eyes are the same as the original Wu Guodong. The disciples are only blind, the real purpose is not so simple! "Sovereign, I think you are misunderstood. I have a teacher, so I will not worship others." Ning Qi refused and said with a smile. Have you had a teacher? Zidongs face changed slightly. The wind is not frowned. "Who is your master? Is it the master of Surabaya? Which elder of the sect?" "My teacher has a mysterious origin. When he was seven or eight years old, he was accepted as a disciple and taught for a few years. Then the master went to travel around." Ning Qi faint road. "What about repair?" The wind does not shine in the eyes of a hesitant color, if the other teacher''s master is a loose repair, this is not easy to do, because he does not know the strength of the other party, if you accidentally offended, I am afraid that there will be some trouble later. However, he took the thousand-year-old healing Ganoderma lucidum from Zidong. It took 30 years of nursed back to injury. In just half a day, it was 70% to 80%. This is a very big person, let alone a kid who has just stepped into the early days of Budan. Even if he was asked to give Lu Qianzhan to Ziwei, he would be willing. Feel the eyes of Zidong, the wind is not faint: "Xianwu mainland worship two masters, even the three masters, countless, these are not your reasons for rejecting me, since you are my Boguzon The outside disciple must listen to my orders, kneel down and bow to the purple master. This is your chance, don''t waste." Lu Qing and others have shown a glimmer of color. Why aren''t Zidong looking at them? If they are, they have long been happy with their faces, and where is it like Ruin Qi? "The wind is not exactly what I used to sell to Zidong. I bought the price. It should be the millennium healing Ganoderma lucidum." Ning Qi''s eyes are getting colder, calculating the chance of his escape from Bogu Zong, hey, less than one, then only the virtual and the snake, first with Zidong back and forth Ziweizong? No, I am afraid that the situation will be even more dangerous! "Not yet?" There was a glimmer of anger in the wind, and at this moment, two more figures came out of the air, attracting the attention of everyone. Chapter 962: Have a far-reaching welcome Chapter 916 has a far-reaching welcome King Kong Temple. Meeting the guest house. Since I knew that Ning Qi also had the opportunity to travel to and from the Sinwu Continent and the Lingwu Continent, I kept thinking about it. Finally, she decided to come to the little monk to discuss it. In her mind, the idea of ??the little monk It has always been unique. Compared with the guy of the Qing Emperor, she is more willing to share her spiritual insights with the little monk. It didn''t take long for a little monk who looked like a 13-year-old gentleman to slowly walk into the conference hall. Many middle-aged monks saw each other, and they all went to the small monk with their hands together, and then quietly exited the guest house. . "Han song, how come you come to me?" The little monk is somewhat curious. Han Ge smiled and said: "There is something to tell you about." "Listen to listen." The little monk smiled slightly. Han Ge met himself to see Zheng Jianjian Zonggu Datong, learned from him that Ning Qi was also on the Sinwu mainland, and said it again, then she quietly looked at the little monk and waited for his reaction. This little monk is the owner of the Bodhi Holy Land, which is the same name as her in Lingwu. The present Buddha is only in the Sinwu Continent. He is just an ordinary elder of the Jingang Temple. "Cold song, you can remember that at the beginning of my several Bodhi holy places, I **** the disciples of Ning Beixuan, and later they were turned into a stone sculpture by the power of the law?" After the present Buddha quietly listened to the narrative of the cold song, the faint road. "remember." The cold song nodded. It was also from that time that she had a bit of jealousy against the Temple of War. "I have been unable to restore them so far. Even, I brought a stone sculpture to the Jingang Temple and asked the abbot to check it out..." The current Buddha is slowly. "Abbot?" The cold song was slightly shocked. The abbot of the Jingang Temple was a great master in the late stage of the fighting. In the mainland of Xianwu, there are less than one hundred! "and then?" The cold song was asked with some curiosity. "The abbot said that this is just an ordinary stone carving." The present Buddha is a bitter smile. "Pu, ordinary stone carvings? Doesn''t that mean that even the abbot of the Jingang Temple can''t see through the other''s means? Is he the eternal power of eternal life?" The cold song was shocked. "Well, I have had such a speculation. Its just the immortality of the Sinwu mainland. You can count your hands and its not likely to be one of them..." The current Buddha is whispering. "That is to say, the strong man is not the existence of the Xianwu continent, but Lingwu mainland, how can such a strong person appear?" "Don''t you forget that there are so many fragments in the mainland. What we see now is only a corner of the three thousand worlds." The Buddha of the present world smiled slightly. "You mean, are they from another piece of mainland debris?" The song was slightly shocked. "There is this possibility, let''s go." The Buddha of the world turned and walked outside. "Where?" "Go to Zheng Jianzong and ask where Ning Beixuan is. In Lingwu mainland, we have no chance to meet him. Now it is just an opportunity to make friends with him. Dont you want to know, the one behind him exists, in the end. How strong?" "Of course I think." The singers eyes moved slightly and quickly followed. Not long after, they came to Zhengyijianzong. At this time, Zhengyijianzong had a kind of doomsday after the **** moon and the Baigu Temple. Kong Sancai''s face is incomparably ugly, Zongmen''s gods disappeared, and people were sneaked in, taking away the cultivation resources of Zhengzhijian at least 70%. If he is not repaired and fell by about 30%, he is afraid to kill as early as possible. Go to the **** moon and the White Bone Temple, and ask for a fair. "Someone is coming!" The ancient Datong, standing next to Kong Sancai, looked up and his face was blue. When they saw the people, they were a little surprised. "The elders of the outer gates of the Vientiane ancestors and the elders of the outer gates of the Jingang Temple? What are the two major sects coming together?" At the first time, Kong Sancai recognized the origins of the present Buddha and the cold song. He quickly went forward and said: "In the next hole, I saw two elders." Don''t look at him as a master in the middle of the battlefield. However, in the middle of the battlefield, he can only be regarded as a third-rate character, and the other is the elder of the seven major gates. His status is much higher than him. Naturally worthy of him. So respectful. "Confucius, the ancient elder." The present Buddha and the cold song smiled and nodded. "I don''t know why the two elders came here. In the next sect, there have been some unspeakable things in recent days. I hope that the two will not laugh." Kong Sancai smiled. "It is like this, the ancient elder, the guy you chased that day, who is born?" The cold song looked to Gu Datong. "You mean, Ning Beixuan?" Gu Datong gave a slight glimpse, and the other asked what they were doing. Could it be that... He suddenly remembered the strange color when he saw the Ning Beixuan portrait, and his heart suddenly became dignified. "Well, it is him." The cold song and the present Buddha are smiling and even the names are right. "I don''t know if the two are looking for him..." Gu Datong also wanted to ask more questions, but found that the Buddha of the present world looked at himself like a smile and smiled. He quickly responded and said with a smile: "He is a foreign disciple of Boguzong. He has broken through to the battlefield in the past few days. In the early days, I am afraid that it will not be long before I can be promoted to the elder of Boguzong." Boguzong? The beginning of the battlefield? The two men were a little dignified, and then they went to say goodbye with Kong Sancai and others. After they left, Kong Sancai fell into silence and was half-sounding. He said: "That guy can make two of the seven foreign elders come together, I am afraid that the origins are not small. I am a disciple of a sword, and the gods that have disappeared from the land may not have anything to do with him. The ancient elders, you go to Bogu Zong, and any news is immediately transmitted." "Sovereign, are you saying that he stole the gods that we are a sword?" Gu Datong was furious. "Without the evidence, you should go to the dark to observe." The hole is faint. "Yes!" ............ Boguzong. Everyone looked at the two figures coming from the sky, and there was a hint of dignity on their faces. When they saw the people, they were a little surprised. "The elders of the outer gates of Vientiane and the elders of the outer gates of the Jingang Temple?" Zidong came to the eyes with a touch of surprise. The wind is not fast enough to go forward: "Chen Ge elders, Hui Jing elders, I do not know the two are coming, there is a far-reaching welcome!" "Who are these two guys? Look at their breath, it seems to be only the master of the early days of the battle, how is the sovereign so respectful?" Lu Qing and others showed a doubtful color on his face. "The wind master, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The cold song smiled and nodded. Suddenly he snorted: "Is the wind master injured?" Chapter 963: help Chapter 916 help The wind did not smile bitterly: "The elders of the cold songs have a good eyesight. Some time ago, they struggled with others. They suffered a bit of injury. Xin Zhi Zi Zong took a thousand years of healing Ganoderma lucidum to me, and the injury was better than 70%." After a pause, the wind never asked again: "I don''t know what the two are coming to visit?" The cold song and the eyes of the present Buddha, while falling on Ning Qi: "I am waiting for him." what? Come for Ningbei Xuan? There was a hint of surprise on the faces of everyone, and the face of Zidong was suddenly ugly, and I was surprised to see Ning Qi and Han Ge. Ning Qi was a little surprised, but still quiet, just faintly watching the cold song and the present Buddha. "North Emperor Sect, I am the Lord of the Holy Land." "North Emperor Sect, I am the Lord of the Bodhi Holy Land." Holy Land of the Songs, Bodhi Holy Land? When I heard the voices of the two people, Ning Qis brows were slightly wrinkled. Their ancestral gates, there is also a Imperial Gate, can you enter and exit the Xianwu Continent and Lingwu Continent at will? Thinking of this, Ning Qi has calmed down more. From the tone of the two, they seem to be not malicious. At least, at this moment they look more intimate than others. "Does the two elders, is he offending you? If so, he is a disciple of my Bogu Zong, and I will not cover this child." The wind is not busy. Ning Qis heart snorted, and the wind was not enough. This person has been blacklisted by him, just like Gu Datong, Wang Quan and others. "Offended? The wind master has misunderstood." The cold song smiled slightly. At this time, the present Buddha is talking to Ningqi: "The North Emperor Sect, they are embarrassing you now? Da Ke and Xiao Yan said that the face of Xiao Yan and the cold song should be a little useful here." Ning Qi sneaked a glimpse, and then he said the matter in general. The Buddha of the world nodded and said: "Reassure, today he can''t help the North Emperor." Ning Qi is a bit strange. The big self-propelled Buddha in the Bodhi holy land was turned into a stone sculpture by the small six usage. Now the present Buddha does not care about this matter, but helps him? "Misunderstanding? Is that?" The wind is not a bit confusing. He couldn''t understand why, half a year ago, he was a ten-order monk who had entered the refining process. How could he relate to the elders of the seven major sects? When the cold song was about to open, he heard the voice of the Buddha of the present world. In her eyes, she flashed a fine man, looking at the wind and the eyes of the two people, and brought a hint of coldness. "Ning brother is a pro-disciple of a predecessor. Today, I came here with the order of the predecessor. I specially took Ning Xiong to see him, the wind master, the purple lord, and we will have a period." The cold song is faint. "what?" Everyone''s face suddenly changed, and they could order the elders of the seven major foreigners to come and pick up people. The predecessors in their mouths were repaired at least in the middle of the battlefield. Moreover, I am afraid that the position in the seven majors is not weak. The teacher who is said in the mouth is not a master, but a master of the seven masters? Zidonglais face was a bit pale. His purple Weizong went through a battle with Zheng Jianjian. Not only did the gods disappear, but the Zongmen disciples died a lot. Even he was seriously injured. Later, he was prompted by Wu Guodong. Ning Qi''s spirit is very high, he hit his mind to Ning Qi, and he did not hesitate to use the Millennium healing Ganoderma lucidum to reach an agreement with the wind. Now, the other party has to take Ning Qi to leave? The blood of Zidong came up suddenly, and almost a blood spurted out. "Don''t ask the name of the predecessor?" The wind did not sweep the look of Ning Qi, and asked carefully to the two. "The wind master, the name of the predecessor, I am afraid that you are not qualified to know." The cold song sneered. not qualified? The wind is not only not angry, but the heart is somewhat uneasy. The other party said that I am afraid that the predecessor is not in the middle of the fighting, but at least it is also the existence of the late stage of the fighting. Such a existence can destroy Bogu with one hand. Zong! "His origins, how can it be so terrible! Impossible, impossible..." Liu Dongxuan stood behind Wang Quan, his fists clenched, his nails fell deep into the palm of his hand, and a trace of blood immediately flowed out and dripped on the ground, but Liu Dongyu did not notice it. He only knew that he was afraid of revenge. "It''s no wonder that his foreign work is so powerful. If his master is honored, even the elders of the seven major foreign ministers will respect a predecessor. This is not surprising!" Wen Yans eyes flashed a hint of enlightenment, and then there was some regret in his heart. If he had to accept Ning Qi as a disciple, at least he and Ning Qis true master would have a scent of incense! "Predecessors are still waiting for us to go back, and we will not stay long today, Ning brother, let''s go." The Buddha of the present world smiled slightly and folded his hands together. Ning Qi nodded faintly, Bogu Zong had nothing to remember for him, but just as he was about to follow the cold song and the present Buddha, he suddenly remembered one thing. When I was told by my sister, I went down the mountain and was leaked by a foreign disciple of Boguzong. The outside disciple, Ning Qi did not have to think about it, already knew who it was. "Winter elders, we have a foreign disciple who may have colluded with Zheng Jianjian. He is called Liu Dali. He also asked the elders to bring him over. I have to ask for it." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" There was a sigh of anger in Wen Yans eyes. He didnt ask much. He looked directly at Lu Qianzhan. Lu Qianba nodded and gestured to Lu Qing to bring the people mentioned by Ning Qi. If this is true, they Must be dealt with seriously! Liu Dali was inexplicably brought to the living room by Lu Qing. When he discovered that Ning Qi was looking at himself like a smile, his face changed in vain. Seeing him like this, everyone has a decision in his heart. If this is not a guilty conscience, it will not reveal such a shocked expression. "When I was down the mountain, did you pass the news to Gong Qing?" Ning Qi looked at Liu Dali and smiled slightly. "No, I don''t know what you said!" Liu Dali quickly waved his hand. "Don''t you admit it? Is it because I lost my gamble and resentment?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Bei Xuan, you don''t want to smother your blood! Although I am not your opponent, but you can''t insult you for no reason!" Liu vigorously said the road. "Impossible, how could he know that it was the news of my biography, Brother Gong Qing said, absolutely will not betray me!" If Liu Dali knows that Gong Qing was betrayed him when he saw Ning Qi, he was afraid that a blood would be ejected. "Sovereign, you have to be the disciple of the disciples. The disciples have been in Bogu Zong. They have been for more than 40 years. They have always been loyal. This is only a matter of more than half a year. He hated me, so he framed me!" Liu Dali saw that the wind was not enough, and his face showed a hint of joy, and immediately squatted in front of the wind. Chapter 964: Battle of the Temple The ninth sixty-fourth chapter of the battle hall The wind did not look at the slightest movement, looking at Ning Qi''s faint road: "He makes sense. If you don''t have any evidence, please leave. This matter, I will check it out." "Is it disgusting when I leave?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, and he looked at it. The wind was not the same as everyone else. At first glance, he found Liu Dalis expression of something wrong. Its just that he is now making a look of impartiality. The only purpose is to feel disgusting about him. After all, he did not follow his orders first, and he worshipped Zidong as a teacher. This matter is in the wind and will inevitably produce A gap. "You have to be disgusting with me, I will disgust you." Ning Qi haha ??smiled and walked directly toward Liu. "You, what are you doing! Sovereign, sovereign!" Liu Dalis eyes showed a hint of panic. The wind is not frowning at Ning Qi, looking at the cold song and the present Buddha, and finally did not choose to start, he wants to see, Ning Qi wants to engage in ghosts. After half a bottle of vomiting agent, Liu Dali looked dull and said that he had colluded with Gong Qing, and the face of the wind was extremely ugly. "This guy is so bold, he dares to collude with Zheng Jianzong. Now, even if he doesn''t die, he can''t keep it!" Lu Qing and others taunted Liu Dali. "Warm elders, there will be a period later." Ning Qi arched his hand and walked away. Wen Wen a moment, then smiled and nodded to Ning Qi: "There will be a period." Zidong came to watch the three people leave, his face showed a trace of dry laughter, looking at the wind, said: "The wind master, the millennium healing Ganoderma lucidum I have given you, and what I want?" "Zi Zongzhu, I will consider this matter in detail, and take out the same spiritual materials as the Millennium healing Ganoderma lucidum to compensate you." The wind did not sigh and said. "hope so." Zidong came face ugly. ............ Wild forest. "I would like to thank the two for helping me. I don''t know how you know that I am in Boguzon?" Ning Qi confessed to the two men. "When Gu Datong chased you, I saw your portrait from him." The cold song smiles. "If this is not the case, neither of us knows that the Ning Zongzhu is actually on the mainland." The Buddha of the present world smiled slightly. "Buddha, are you not angry with the big Buddha becoming a stone?" Ning Qi opened the door to see the mountain. He wants to figure out what the purpose of the two is. "At least he saved his life? Isn''t it? If you are in the Sinwu mainland, a refining tenth order offends a master of the battlefield, and there is a dead end in one of eight, and the predecessor behind you has already been merciless." The present Buddha is clasped with his hands and smiles slightly. "The Buddha''s heart is broad, and it is completely different from the Qing Emperor. Right, since the two can appear on the mainland of Xianwu, is this Qingdi also the same as the two?" Ning Qi asked curiously. The cold song was glanced at the Buddha of the present world, and nodded with a smile. The Buddha of the present world said: "He is the elder of the outer door of the Xuantian Jianpai." "Xuantianjianpai." Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving. "Ning Zongzhu, I don''t know what you are planning now?" The cold song smiled and said. "I am going to return to Lingwu, and it has been a long time since I came out." Ning Qi smiled. "In this case, then neither of us will disturb Ning Zongzhu." The current Buddha is ready to leave. Ning Qi saw it and smiled. "Then we will see you next time. If the two return to Lingwu, you can come to the Temple of War." The present Buddha and the cold songs have heard a flash of joy in their eyes. They have done so many things, in order to make friends with Ning Qi. Now Ning Qi can invite them to visit the house. Next time, they will probably see it. The one behind Ningqi exists. "Ning Zongzhu, this is the case. After I returned to Lingwu, I will visit you!" The current Buddha emperor nodded solemnly. ............ Temple of War. Ning Qi stood on the platform of the God of War and looked at the familiar scene. He couldnt help but sigh. When he entered the imperial gate, he gained a lot. He planned to practice in the peak of the Emperor, but unexpectedly blended the blood of the immortal, so Also obtained the means to devour the law of the fish, successfully complete the advanced tasks, condense the fighting. Before and after, plus the time to devour the fish, it will be nearly a year. "metropolitan!" Zhao Er saw Ning Qi, and his face showed a hint of excitement. "Hey, is your cultivation progressing?" Ning Qi''s eyes lit up and patted Zhao Er''s shoulder and smiled. Zhao Er is not the old man at the beginning. His appearance is much younger. He has not seen it for a short time. He is already a fighting king! In the original Qin and Tang empire, such cultivation is enough to become the head of the family! "Take the service of the Sovereign, I can often go to the predecessors to ask questions on the practice, there are their instructions, the small repair is a natural increase." Zhao Er swept the mountains of the 72nd God of War and smiled. "Well, there is a future." Ning Qi haha ??smiled and went straight to the main hall. The news of Ningqis return to the Temple of War was instantly proclaimed, and the figure was immediately emptied. In a short time, dozens of people stood in the main hall. These people are the old man, the cold heaven, the snow spirit, the eastern catastrophe, Li Mingwei... Looking at a familiar face, Ning Qi sighed slightly, here is his home, no matter how he is in the future, he must keep the place from being attacked by the outside world. "Young Master!" The two figures, like cannonballs, crashed into Ning Qi''s arms. Zuo Lingers head has also been raised a lot, but it still looks like a child. When Ning Qis eyes fell on Xiao Yueer, he was slightly stunned. I haven''t seen it for a year, and Xiaoyue has grown seven or eight inches, and her body has gradually grown up. It is no different from adult women. "Young master, is there something on my face?" Xiaoyues doubts. "No, but I suddenly found out that our little month is now a big girl." Ning Qi haha ??smiled. "Young Master, I am also a big girl." Zuo Linger is not willing to show weakness. "Well, I know that Linger is also a big girl. When I am not there, are you not lazy in practicing?" Ning Qi smiled. "Of course not, Master, look!" The two little looks were slightly moved, and they saw two huge nine-tailed foxes appearing in the main hall. Because of the special features of the soul, as long as the host does not want to destroy, it will not break through the main hall. "Yes, Samsung Fighting, the soul is also concise to the limit, it seems that you really are not lazy." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The other people in the main hall looked at the two small eyes, full of envy. Although they also have the blood of the ancient demon family given by Ning Qi, but the speed of practice is not catching up with the second small, sometimes the heart doubts, is it Ning Qi to open a small stove for them. They naturally dont know that the exercises of the nine yin dynastys nine yin maidens and the ninth yang womens rulings, let alone them, I am afraid that even Ning Qis own dragon statues will be slightly inferior. Chapter 965: Great change The ninth and sixty-five chapters have changed greatly "You, what happened when I was away? Grandpa, let me talk about it first." Ning Qi looked at the old man, and smiled. Two small sitting on his lap, sitting on one side, licking Ning Qi''s neck is very intimate. "The age of Xiaoyue is a bit too big." The cold heavenly shrine saw this scene, and the thoughts were secretly in my heart. Later, she glanced at Xue Ling and saw that Xue Lings gaze also looked at her. The two womens eyes touched in the air, and they all smiled and turned their heads. Ning Laotais current cultivation has already broken through to Douzong. At this speed, it is not far from him. Before he put it in, he couldnt think of it. He would one day be able to work hard towards fighting. "The sovereign, the change of the Qin and Tang empire is not great, but the change of the land of Dong Xuan is enormous. This matter, I am afraid that the old age is not clear, let''s let the Oriental Lord say it?" Ning old man smiled bitterly. "Oriental brother, it is up to you." Ning Qi nodded. The Eastern Holocaust slowly stood up and swept the crowd. Then he looked at Ningqi and handed it to him: "The sovereign, since the change of the heavens and the earth, the land of Dong Xuan, the land of the North Xuan, the land of Xi Xuan, and the South Xuanzhi The land, including the bones of the bones, has become an inconspicuous existence, and the real center has moved to the land of the ancient demon." "The land of the ancient demon." Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. He had been there once in that place, but the time spent was not long. There was not much understanding of the ancient demon land. I dont know if there is a strong man in the battlefield, but the East. The Holocaust said that the land of the ancient demon family has become a central area, which at least proves that the masters of the ancient demon land are indeed very strong. The Eastern Holocaust organized a language, and gradually revealed that all the information they had received in the past year was presented in front of Ningqi. First of all, it is the problem of the mainland pattern. At present, the name of the mainland is very complicated. Basically, everyone is according to the previous name, because there is not yet a powerful force that allows everyone to follow their ideas. After the integration of hundreds of continents, various powerful families, such as Zongmen, have appeared in the face of the world. Every force is powerful and terrible. The weakest one can also crush the nine families of Dong Xuans land. . Ning Qi is not surprised. Lingwu has three holy places on the mainland. On other mainland fragments, the forces similar to the three holy places are also normal. Even if one of them is similar to the Sinwu mainland, then Dong Xuan The nine families of the land are not on the table. After nearly a year of running-in, there has been a list of controversial forces in the cup. This list has nothing to do with Bai Xiaojia. They dont have this strength. They are produced by other family sects similar to Bai Xiaojia. The strongest forces in the mainland are now distributed. They are one dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, and four big families. These twenty-three forces can be regarded as the strongest at the moment. Although some forces do not recognize their status at all, most people agree. Because half a year ago, there was an earth-shattering battle. This war, let the masters of the early days of the Battle of Dao, enter the vision of the people for the first time, and among the twenty-three forces, there are not only the masters of the early days of the fighting, but also the terrible existence of the middle of the fighting. "The ancient water dragon holy land, the land of the ancient Yaozu, can not think of these two places, will become the most transcendental existence." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of exclamation. "Dongfang, have you heard of the greedy wolf?" Ning Qi asked casually. "The greedy wolf? I have never heard of it." The Eastern Holocaust thought for a moment and shook his head. "Its strange, to expand the attitude of the guy, they should hate to catch my father who has never met, and lick the blood of the immortality in my body. But when the 100 families are on the table, they are not moving at all. Can''t this person conceal my message and plan to eat alone?" Thinking of this, Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly, and with his current cultivation, he encountered the top-notch, and he had seven or eight percent of his grasp to kill each other! "The lord, the masters of the battlefield, have a great power between them. I heard that it is the power of the law. It is too strong. I saw it from a long time half a year ago. They seem to be robbing a rare one. Weird things... oh... it seems to be called a fetish, the scene, oh, the mountains and rivers are beaten apart!" Li Ming said. "What is called a fetish?" Ning Qi suddenly came to the interest, and for the time being, he left behind the greed of the greedy wolf sect. He couldnt think of it, and he could hear the news of the gods here. "Elder Li, you told me carefully, what do you think of what you see as a fetish thing?" Ning Qi asked. Everyone was also curious to look at Li Minghao. At the time of the war, only the Ming Dynasty Li Minghao went to see the war **** temple. Everyone followed the teachings of Ning Qi and tried to keep a low profile, so he didn''t know much about the situation at the time. "The fetish they are vying is like a ball of light, very large. It is estimated that our lord''s temple is so big. It was in the ''Yuyang Continent''. Later, even the ancient demon land and the water dragon holy land were sent. People go to snatch. I dont know what its for. Li Mingxi remembered while talking. "The main hall is so big?" Ning Qi fiercely stood up from the chair. "Sovereign, is that really a bad thing?" When everyone saw it, my heart was a little surprised. "That kind of thing is useless to you. Hey, at least it is useless before it breaks through the Emperor. But for me, it is very useful, Li Elder, and finally who is the **** of the flowers?" Ning Qiping regained his mentality and asked Li Mingxi. I don''t blame him for being so shocked. The artifact that was found in the battlefield of Dragon God is not as high as two people. But Li Mingxi said that the artifact he saw was as big as the main temple. Isn''t that a hundred times bigger? If Ning Qi is swallowed up, it is enough to condense the power of two hundred laws! Ning Qi can swallow the law of the fish, the law of concise is easier than others, but relatively speaking, it is more difficult than others, because he needs the object to be swallowed by him, but the utilization rate is low, which makes him to the fetish Dependence, hundreds of times stronger than the average monk! "There is no winner. I heard that one dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, and the four big families have joined hands to take the artifact." Li Ming said. "In any case, I have to think of a way to eat it." Ning Qi licked his lips and had a decision in his heart. He would not let go of this rare opportunity. "Right, the lord, when I went back to the land of Dong Xuan, I found that the heaven and earth scholars of Tiandi Pavilion have been sending people to look for you. It seems that there is a kind of meaning that you cant stop." The Eastern Holocaust suddenly opened the door. "Heaven and earth scholars..." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly. I know, he wants to see me like this, I will go see him personally. Chapter 966: Family Chapter 916 "Everyone, here is the original cloud of the Holy Land. You look over there, before the stone carvings of the Oriental Immortals are there, the traces are still there!" Hey, the aura here is really strong, and the speed of practice is much faster than the average place. No wonder there are so many people flocking! "Big Brother, let''s go, you are not afraid of Ning Beixuan suddenly come back with the masters of the cloud? When we get into the clouds, we will die!" "After being afraid of a fart, its been a year. The people who started the cloud are like disappearing. Even the fighting emperors of the Nine Family have disappeared. I think its the time when the world changed. The enemy is destroyed by the ancestors! Rest assured here to practice here, you see, in addition to us, now there are more than 100,000 people occupying the big hills in Yunqizong, saying that it is hard to hear, Ning Beixuan is coming back, he can Killed these hundreds of thousands of people?" "This is also..." The disappearance of Yunqizong overnight disappeared, so that the monks of Dongxuans land felt very strange, and there were various rumors circulating in the rivers and lakes. The most reasonable and convincing rumor is that when Yunzong was changed in the heavens and the earth, it caused an unstoppable strong enemy and was destroyed. As for Ning Beixuan, it is probably dead in the book of life and death. under! Before the big changes in the world, everyone would never believe this nonsense, but now they know that there is also a fighting environment in the world of fighting, and the strong people in the battlefield have the power of the law, and the emperor is in his eyes. It is also easy to kill the sacred sacred land with more than 70 empire emperors! After half a year of the cloud, the people gradually entered the cloud and began to search for the remaining cultivation resources. Later, they directly occupied the hills. The news gradually spread, and some people ate the first crab. Naturally, there are people who follow the trend. In a year''s time, Yunzong once again became a lively event. It even became a small market. Now outsiders call it Yunqifang! However, at this moment, the strongest person who stayed in Yunqifangs cultivation is just a battle of respect, and there is no master of the fight. Ning Qi looked at the face of Yun Zongzong with a strange look. At this moment, his appearance changed into a completely different young man under the change of Jiu Xiang Shen Gong. The monk passing by him was still discussing Ningqi''s affairs, but he did not know that Ningqi was standing beside them. "I thought that the greedy wolf will destroy this place. I didn''t expect that they have not been moving. It is estimated that there is a possibility of eighty-nine percent. The extension has concealed the news. Even, he not only concealed my existence, but even the world. Also concealed, then, he is likely to turn from bright to dark." "Kid, don''t you have a long eye?" A familiar voice rang behind Ningqi, and Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moved. The place where he was standing was beaten by a grudge and a small pit appeared. When the nearby monks saw it, they shunned to the distance. Some curiously looked at the young men and women. When they found the young man in the lead, they couldnt help but look at Ningqi. Ning Qi looked up coldly and looked at Yu Wens wounds, Chu Xian, Dongfang Smart, and other children of the nine major families, looking at him coldly. In front of them, there is still a 13-year-old boy who has a very strong atmosphere and is already a star. As for Yu Wen and others, they have not seen each other for a year and have broken through to the situation of Douzong. Just shot, it is Yu Wen injury. "Do you dare to marry me? You know who you are stopping?" Yu Wen injured Ning Qi staring at himself coldly, and suddenly there was an outrage in his eyes. "The road is wide and the road is long. What is wrong with me standing here? Can''t you walk next?" Ning Qi faint road. "Do you have such a monk in the land of Dong Xuan? I have heard that Ning Beixuan, the master of the Yunqi, started from the fighting spirit and went all the way, so the monks in the land of Dong Xuan are learning him?" The leader of the 13-year-old boy swept Ningqi, and Xiaoyu Wenhua and others laughed. "Hey son, this is a different story, Ning Beixuan that guy is crazy, arrogant, how? Finally, isn''t it dead in life and death?" Yu Wens injury heard the words of Ning Beixuan, and there was a glimmer of gloating in his eyes. "Speaking of this life and death book, I am going to take a look at the family. If it is a musical instrument, and you will lead the way, my family will not forget, but this cloud is a holy place, it looks very ordinary, also If you dont have a look at the gods, dont look at it. This is not a good word. You can do it yourself." He smiled and turned and left. The nearby monks listened to a few words, and their faces showed a faint color. Hey, my family? The family of the four major families? Who owns a strong fighter? How did they come to the land of Dong Xuan? Come for the book of life and death? This news is so hot! Many people are excited because they see the legendary children. They can''t wait to make friends with them, but they know that they don''t have this qualification. If they rush to the front, they must die. "Kid, blame, you blame your life." Yu Wen smiled and walked slowly to Ningqi. "Is it? Yu Wen injured?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "You, how do you know that I am Yu Wen injured?" Yu Wens eyes flashed a touch of surprise: Have you seen me? Wait, no, how does this persons tone have a familiar feeling? That is Yu Wens expression suddenly shocked. You are rather... His words have not been finished, and the whole body has frozen and turned into an ice sculpture. When Chu Xian and others heard the movement, they felt strange. When they turned around, they saw the process of Yu Wens injury becoming an ice sculpture. The face showed a trace of shock, and the heart sucked a cold breath. "..." Chu Xian whispered. "Ok?" Some impatient turned his head. When he saw Yu Wens injury becoming an ice sculpture, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he looked coldly at Ning Qi. "Who are you, what is the origin of the school?" The Eastern Smart and Unexpected Chao Ningqi shouted. "I don''t matter who I am. It doesn''t matter who is born or not. This person is just a small punishment for you who is rude to me." Ning Qi smiled. After some careful examination, I found that I could not see through Ning Qis cultivation, and my heart was slightly surprised, but he was not afraid. Because his surname is , this surname, even if the Emperor saw it, he should be jealous. "ù! You come from afar, old and lost, please forgive me!" A figure came through the air, and an old man fell in front of the sly in front of a surprise. The nearby monk saw him and immediately recognized him. He was one of the seven defenders who practiced in Yunqifang. Before the big changes in the world, his name did not ring, but after the great changes in the heavens and the earth, the Emperor of the Fighting Party disappeared, and the fighting water rose, and some ordinary fighters also entered the public''s field of vision. This person is one of them. The famous Dou Zun, the monk of Yunqifang all praised him as a ''blood hand knife respect''. Chapter 967: Slap The ninth sixty-seventh chapter slap "Who are you?" Looked at the old man faintly. The **** hand knife respects the good road: "In the next Li Wei, I have long been arrogant, and I am afraid to come. "Li Wei, I know." I nodded a little. Li Wei has already seen the situation at the moment, and his heart is ecstatic. This is not the time to sleep, is someone giving him a pillow? As long as he helped solve the problem at hand, at least it is related to the family. With this relationship, he can walk sideways in the land of Dong Xuan! "Oh, this guy is offending you? Old man has solved him for you!" Li Wei smiled slightly and looked at Ning Qi as if he were electric: "The erect son, even the son of the scorpion dare to offend, still not succumbing to death?" "The blood knife is in person, this guy is in danger." "Oh, even if the blood knife does not shoot, the other six predecessors will also shoot, not to mention, this person is offended by the children, how long do you think he can live?" "Unfortunately, the guy who was frozen into an ice sculpture was once the existence of the top 50 of the Dragon List. Yu Wen''s Yu Wen was injured. However, since the Emperor of the Nine Family disappeared with the Yunzong, the status of the nine families is now They are only a little stronger than Yudanzong. They can not only be compared with the Tianxue Empire. Even the Eastern Kingdoms, the Kyushu Empire, and the limelight are better than the nine families. It seems that they want to rely on the four major families." "Oh, you have looked down on the speed of the nine families." "What? You mean, they have already turned to their homes?" "Would you think that the children of the family will stand with the children of the nine family?" "hiss" Everyone took a breath of cold, and at the same time, some sighs in their hearts. In just one year, the pattern of Dongxuans land has undergone such a big change. At the beginning, only the nine big families that were weaker than the three dragons became the vassals of other families. They were said before, and no one would believe it. When Ning Qi heard the words of Li Wei, he was not angry. He smiled and said: "If you want my life, come and take it yourself." "This child has a sigh of interest, but if you look at him, even if you are a defender, you can''t go anywhere. I will be afraid of him." The benefits of making friends with the family immediately suppressed the last vigilance in Li Xins heart. He sneered and attacked Ningqi directly. Ning Qi flexed his finger, and the force of a rule of law instantly hit Li Wei. He maintained his offensive posture and turned into an ice sculpture in midair. He fell heavily on the ground and instantly became a fragment. Blood hand knife respect, Li Wei... dead! "What happened? The blood knife is not his opponent?" "Do you see how this person is shot?" "can not see clearly" "If this person is not a fighting emperor, at least it is also the existence of the fighting sacred class, and the fighting sacredness of our land of Dong Xuan is basically dying. Where is there such a young fight, he is not the land of Dong Xuan. !" As soon as this conclusion came out, everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes, and the moment was different. If Ningqi is not the existence of Dong Xuan''s land, then it is really possible not to be afraid of home! After all, one dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families, and the latter are among them, ranking lower, not to mention that the family is not recognized as the strongest in the four families! The East is moving to see this scene, the shock of the heart, the involuntary look of the shackles, even the fight can be easily killed, today, this thing, I am afraid that it is not so easy! "Which army are you fighting? Or is it fighting?" The expression is still very light. He is just a star-studded statue. In the family, he is a junior in the junior generation. He naturally can''t feel the power of the law. He can''t think that Ningqi will be the master of the early days of the battlefield. After all, in the family, such masters also However, in addition to the vastness of the mainland today, according to the vastness of the mainland today, if the masters of the early days of the battlefield are evenly distributed, the tens of millions of square miles of territory may not be able to be assigned to a master of the early days of the fighting. "The Emperor! Even the children of the family think he is the Emperor!" "It may also be a fight!" "Hey, no matter whether it is the fighting or the fighting, it is much stronger than us. If you can worship him as a teacher, you will be fine!" Everyone looked at Ning Qi with their eyes wide open. "You are not qualified to know the boy." Ning Qi grinned, the old-fashioned road. His face was slightly stunned, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes: "Since you know that I am a child, I dare to be so rude to me? Even if you are a fighting emperor, there is no influx in my family. Now, I will give you the last chance to talk about yourself. Otherwise, I will call back. Within seven days, my family will send a master to pick you up!" Snapped! A crisp slap in the air blew in everyone''s ears. Chu Xian twisted his stiff neck and looked at him with horror. He was also dull at the moment, and his left face was swollen with a large piece. The person who started the hand didn''t know when it was, Ning Qi, who appeared beside him. "Do you dare to hit me?" The calm color of the cockroach disappeared instantly, as if the wild cat was trampled on the tail, and the anger was incomparably stunned. Hey! Ning Qi waved with a smile and waved his hand on the face. He started with a very heavy weight. He didnt beat the dead and flew at once, but the pain and sound were getting higher and higher. In the blink of an eye, the handsome and cute, as long as you grow up, you will be able to fascinate the little faces of countless girls, and they will be swollen like a pig. At this time, the other six people in Yunqifang who were retreating and retreating to hear the news, they rushed over, and their faces were shocked. Like everyone else, they looked at this scene with enthusiasm. "He, the guy he played is the son of four family members?" "Should be, the old guy with blood?" "Dead, look at the stumps on the ground, the hands are **** hands." "hiss" In the current situation, these six fighters have not dared to participate in it. It is obvious that Ning Qis cultivation is much stronger than them. He is beaten by his children, indicating that the other party has not put their family in the eyes. The two sides are not theirs. Qualified to offend! "Its finished, the son of the son is so humiliated in front of us, we are dead!" The East is desperate and muttering to himself. "There is still a glimmer of hope, just ask this person not to kill the son, we will at least not be implicated!" After Chu Xian was shocked, she calmed down, because she saw it, Ning Qi did not seem to kill, meaning that there is room for change! Snapped! At the last hand, the sly body was rotated 365 degrees in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground and fell into a coma. Chapter 968: Again on the cloud building The ninth and sixty-eighth chapters return to the cloud building Ning Qi faintly swept Chu Xian and others, and no one dared to look at it with Ning Qi. They looked down and looked at the current Yunzong. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Remind that he intends to go to the Cloud Building to see the true face of the book. Is it a weapon with the power of the law? If it is true, Ning Qi intends to take it away, no one will be too much. There is only a nine-encrusted bell in addition to the dragon''s knife, but it can''t be used often. Ning Qi does not want the guy who is jealous of Xiao Liu, smelling the broken and empty. ......... "Hey, son, are you awake?" Chu Xian and others surrounded the hustle and saw him wandering around, his face showing the color of surprise. "I am, what happened...hey..." When I just had a mouth, I felt a sharp pain in my face, and I took a breath of cold. Then I remembered how I was stunned by Ningqi. The blood gas surged, but now his face is almost the same as the braised pig. The crowd could not see the color of shame on his face. "Damn! Damn! I will never let you go!" The screaming of anger, the voice has changed a lot. When everyone saw it, I couldnt help but sigh. Although the background of the embarrassment was terrible, the qualifications were very abnormal. At the age of thirteen or four, I broke through to a star, and in the nine families of that year, the stable is the supreme arrogance. The existence, only a few slaps in the district, let his mentality change greatly, lost the calm before, the mentality may not be as good as ordinary Tianjiao. However, they still have to rely on and shoot him. Chu Xian whispered: "Oh, let''s go back and let the people in the family help you pay attention to the whereabouts of the guy." He glanced coldly at Chu Xian, nodded slightly, and then there was a slap-sized mirror in his hand. There was a thick fog on the mirror surface, and then a face appeared in the mirror. He saw the pig''s head look like a slight glimpse. "Nine brothers, what''s wrong with you?" "Big Brother, I was humiliated in the land of Dong Xuan, and I asked my older brother to come and avenge me!" I am very respectful. "Dong Xuan''s land? Oh, is the family letting you see if there are any places where the gods and implements exist?" The people in the mirror seemed to think about it, and remembered where the land of Dong Xuan was. Since hundreds of continents have been merged, the major families have sent people to explore places, hoping to find artifacts and implements. The family is no exception. People like , dont know how many people are sent out. "Ok." Nodded. Everyone looked at the mirror curiously, and the one inside should be the real Tianjiao of the family? Unlike the nine families, they already know that the existence of the four major families can only be ranked as Tianjiao if they break through to the Emperor. "Nine brothers, my eldest brother is preparing for the battle recently. I am ready to take a chance to enter the real thing to understand the law. I cant pass it myself. Is it better for the older brother to send the two attendants to you?" The people in the mirror hesitated, said. In the blink of an eye, there was a slight disappointment, but I nodded and said, "Thank you, big brother!" The two attendants knew him, not the human race, but the demons of the metamorphosis. Although they did not realize the power of the law, their combat power was far superior to that of the ordinary peak, and it was enough for them to come over. "Nine brothers are careful, and you, if my nine brothers have something in the land of Dong Xuan, you can''t escape!" The people in the mirror suddenly used cold eyes and swept to Chu Xian and others. The six were curious and the heads of the heads that came together came together. The face suddenly stagnated. They knew that their appearance had been seen by the other party. "Yes!" Chu Xian quickly responded. She also wanted to use her own appearance to make an impression on the other party''s heart. I didn''t expect the other party to disappear directly, and the mirror was restored to its original state. "Go, go to the Kyushu Empire." He took the mirror and snorted. ............ Kyushu Empire. "Its been a long time since I came here. After I have solved the life and death book, I will visit and see if there is any new progress in the old man." Ning Qi stood on the streets of Beijing, and his mouth rose slightly. Although he invited Jin Sheng to go to the Temple of War, but in the end Jin Sheng chose to stay in the Kyushu Empire Tianji Hospital. Ning Qi did not have any dissatisfaction with his choice. After all, Jin Sheng was born in Kyushu, and his feelings for the Kyushu Empire were very deep, and the Tianji Institute, It is the most important existence of the Kyushu Empire in addition to the Imperial Palace. If there is no Jin Sheng, the national strength of the Kyushu Empire will fall by at least 50%! "Xu Zhen did not know that they found their daughter." Before the Eastern Holocausts mansion, it had been changed, with the plaque of Tianwu Gong. Cloud building. "Guest, what is the point?" Xiao Er stood next to Ning Qi and smiled. "Let''s pick up some of your side dishes." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, please wait a moment for the guest." Xiao Er smiled and turned and left. The business of Yunwulou is very good, and the voice is full of people. On the second floor of Ningqi, there are hundreds of tables, which are already full. "Lin brother, I told you about it. There is no such thing as a life-and-death book. The person with the name on it will die. You have a look for a year. Ning Beixuan has no sound, obviously dead." "However, how do you explain the changes of Yunzong? I think there may be other reasons, and the book of life and death will never be tied to the sect." "Ningbei Xuan is Ningbeixuan, Yunqizong is Yunqizong. Does the ghost know what it has met? Perhaps they know that Ningbei Xuan died, and because of the change of the heavens and the earth, they are afraid of being revenged by others, they are dissolved. Zongmen, or secretly hiding it, maybe, anyway, Ning Beixuan is dying in the book of life and death, we can eat in the Yunwu Building, just like killing Ning Beixuan by hand, it is really comfortable." "Hey, how did Ding Ling girl personally bring people upstairs today?" The eyes of everyone, Qi Qi swept to the stairway, I saw Ding Ling, the owner of Yunwu Building, personally took the four young people slowly to the second floor. "The peak of the Emperor, comprehended the power of at least one law, it seems that the heaven and earth scholars are also the realm, these four are from the greedy wolf?" Ning Qi squinted and looked at Ding Ling and others. The book of life and death is a greedy wolf, and the cloud building is naturally inextricably linked to the greedy wolf. Ding Ling glanced at her and found that the seat on the second floor was full. Her gaze suddenly fell on Ningqi. Because of his table, there was only Ningqi, and the dishes were not on, and the table was clean. "Four, please, please." Ding Ling smiled and walked toward the four humanities. The direction she pointed to was the table of Ning Qi. The hearts of the people were relieved, and then some of them were gloating and watching Ning Qi. Chapter 969: Third choice The ninth and sixty-ninth chapters of the third choice With the convenience of the system, the attributes of these four people were seen at a glance by Ning Qi. "The greedy wolf sect: Tuodong." "The greedy wolf sect: Tuoba West." "The greedy wolf: Tuobaan." "The greedy wolf sect: Tuoba North." "Interesting, is the disciple personally trained by Tuoba, or is it?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a smile, at least now he is sure that the extension is not without movement, but let him breathe a sigh of relief. If the greedy wolf sect sends a stronger presence, it will fall to the land of Dong Xuan, Ning Qi may only be jealous. It is safe to enter the Xianwu continent. "I don''t know if this son can give up this table?" Ding Ling stood in front of Ning Qi and smiled. Ning Qi shook his head and smiled, no sound. Ding Ling flashed a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She looked at Tuodongs eyes and saw that he was just a faceless expression. Immediately, he turned to Ningqi: The little girl Yunlou Lou Dingling, these four sons are the guests of Yunwulou, todays son gives a small The woman is a thin face, and his little girl will definitely reciprocate." "Since you open the door to do business, you don''t have the reason to catch the guests. The things I called are coming soon. I also ask the girls to take the four sons to go to him." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly went over. Good boy, this guy doesn''t even give Ding Ling''s face? "Is it." Ding Ling''s face suddenly gloomy. Twisting east to see, smiled slightly: "Ding girl does not have to be angry, these small things are handled down. If you let the people know that I have to wait for the four girls to find a seat for us, we must not ask you." A fight." When I heard the four words of the sorcerer, Ding Lings face suddenly changed. Her eyes were somewhat blurred: He, can he be okay? "When the man is very good, I have successfully broken through to the beginning of the battlefield in the early days. There is a lady who is worried about it. I heard that the brothers have said that he will personally come to find the girl and bring you back to the greedy wolf." Tuodong smiled. The beginning of the battlefield? When the diners on the second floor heard the news, their faces were shocked. The four brothers of the four men actually appeared in the early days of the battlefield. Greedy Wolf... What is the origin of this sect? The master of the Dou Dan will really come to find Ding Ling personally? The relationship between the two is only superficial! Thinking of this, many extremely fast-food diners have thought that Ding Ling has been stationed in the Cloud Building for these years. This life and death book will not be the handwriting of the greedy wolf? "He is coming to find me!" Ding Lings face showed a hint of surprise. "You, either give up the seat or die." Not waiting for the extension of the East opening, the extension west standing next to him has been coldly watching Ning Qi Road. Is there a third choice? Ning Qi smiled. "Ok?" It seems that I feel strange about Ningqis attitude. The top four peoples brows are slightly wrinkled. The eyes of the four people, like the scanner, are constantly glanced at Ningqi, and they are half-sounding. They find that they cant see each others. Repaired. "The land of Dong Xuan also has the existence that we can''t see through? Does this person cultivate a special method of collecting interest?" "80% is like this, to expand the West, you can try it out." "it is good." The four men secretly communicated a few words, and Tuo Xi directly reached out to Ning Qi''s shoulders, but his hand had not touched Ning Qi''s shoulder, and it was frozen in midair. "The power of the law!" The four people were shocked. The western face was a little white, and the body immediately rushed out of a law. He wanted to get rid of the ice on his hand. He was shocked to find that it was completely futile. The three people in the East quickly showed up their means, three ways. At the same time, the force of the law rushed toward the top of the extension, and the ice was only slightly melted. "This person is not a monk in the land of Dong Xuan. What did he come here to do?" "Maybe it is directed at the book of life and death, don''t provoke him for the time being, wait another three days, the Master will arrive." "Ok!" The diners of Yunwulou looked at this scene with a stunned look. Ding Ling was also a little shocked. She knew that the cultivation of the four people was not much weaker than the scholars of the heavens and the earth, and even more than that, and now they are eating in the hands of this humble youth. A little dark loss? "Ding girl, this position is not very good, let''s sit at the table." To expand the faint road of the East. "it is good." Ding Ling nodded subconsciously. The guest next door to Ningqi smiled and stood up. He turned and left. Immediately, Xiao Er came up to clean up. Then the four sat down. When Ding Ling left, she looked deeply at Ning Qi. When I tapped the East Four, I looked at Ning Qi from time to time. Ning Qi ignored their gaze and ate the hot dishes from the second. "The plaque outside is just ordinary wood. There are no other strange places in the cloud building. Where is the life and death book hidden?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a little thought, and in a short period of time, his soul has been unconsciously coming to the cloud building for a big search. "Oh, that''s it." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. He knows where the life and death book is. At the moment, in a wing room of Yunwu Building, Ding Ling suddenly appeared a black ball in his hand. The material of this ball is like gold and gold. When it appears, there is a hint of law in it. Ding Ling does not know. There was a pair of eyes staring at her. She touched the ball and said to herself: "Your master will pick me up soon, and you are very happy, right?" The ball has no life, and naturally it is impossible to answer Ding Lings words, but it suddenly flashed a golden awn on it and condensed two gold characters. "Ning Qi." "The outside world said that he is already dead. If it is really dead, you will not show his name again." Ding Ling touched the ball and muttered to herself. Before Ning Qis name appeared on the plaque of Yunwulou, it was just Ding Lings deceitfulness, letting outsiders know who the killing book would kill, and the outsiders would not find the real place of life and death. Suddenly, one hand condensed from the void, and Ding Ling stunned and watched the ball be taken away by the sudden palm. "Who!" Ding Ling fiercely stood up and panicked around in horror. At the same time, Ning Qi had finished eating the dishes on the table and got up and ready to leave. Just then, a few more figures came up. When Ningqi saw one of them, he did not plan to leave. Tiandi Shusheng smiled and swept the second floor and found that it was full. The clock behind him was separated from Ningqi and said: "The ancestor, there is a seat there." Tiandi Shusheng nodded with a smile and walked to Ningqi with Zhonglihuatian. "Little brother, I only sat here with you? I am sitting with you, can you?" The diners on the second floor saw the sneer, and the corners of their mouths showed a taunting color. The result was that Ning Qi had nodded a little and said: "No, please sit down." Chapter 970: Bloody mouth The ninth seventy-seventh chapter "My ancestors, I will not sit." Zhong Lihua was whispered. Later, he looked at Ning Qi and said: "You seem to have finished eating. Can you give up this table?" "Its strange today, so many people come to grab the seat." Ning Qi answered and smiled. The top four people in the East heard the words, their faces changed slightly, and there was a sigh of anger in their eyes. They obviously felt the ridicule in Ningqis sentence. "Hua Tian, ??no need, just sit with this little brother." Tiandi scholars smiled. "Yes, ancestors." Zhonglihua nodded, and then stood respectfully behind the scholars of heaven and earth. Among the diners on the second floor, there is also the existence of Douzong Zunzun. When they see this scene, they already know that the scholars of heaven and earth are not as young as they are on the surface. "The breath of this person is similar to that of me. It seems that I also understand the power of a law." Extend the East''s secret self-transmission. "It is true, are they familiar?" "Looking at the situation, the two don''t know each other. It''s just that the kid''s tricks are too wonderful, and the other party doesn''t see the power of the law." At this time, Ding Ling hurried up, she went directly to the top of the table, whispered a few words, the extension of the East four faces suddenly changed, the eagle-like eyes, directly sweeping Ning Qi and Tiandi scholars. "The two of them just arrived at the Cloud Building, and they were gone. They were the most suspected." "That guy we are not opponents, it will suffer losses when we fight, or wait until the teacher arrives and then consider it." "At least try it out?" "go together." The extension of the East four people Qi Qi stood up, came to the table of Ning Qi, everyone saw, a flash of curiosity in the eyes, but also have a good show? "There is a stop." Zhong Lihuas body shape changed, and it was blocked in the face of the extension of the East, a faint road. Since the birth of Tiandi Shusheng, he has repaired his Dantian by using the power of the law. Nowadays, the repair of Zhong Lihuatian has been restored to the peak of fighting, and only half a step can be put into the realm of fighting. Tuobadong faintly sweeped the clock away from Huatian, and Zhong Lihuatian felt that there was a huge force coming, and could not help but step back a few steps. There was a faint color on his face. This kind of breath, he had only felt before his own ancestors! Can it be said that these four people are at the same level as their ancestors? "What are you?" The heavens and the earth''s scholars looked a little, and some of them laughed and looked up to the East. Ding Lings eyes stared at him, and then I looked at Ning Qi. The beloved ones sentimental tokens were stolen and let Ding Lings mentality collapse at the moment. Twisting East frowned and swept Ning Qi, and finally his eyes fell on Tiandi Scholar. His look was slightly moved: "You are the heaven and earth scholar of Tiandi Pavilion?" This is Tuodongs speculation. When he came to the land of Dong Xuan, he asked for information about Dong Xuans land. If anyone in this place would be the master of the power of the law, it would be the heaven and earth. Tiandi scholars, the ancient dragons and emperors, have not yet reached this point. "Do you know what you are down?" Tiandi scholars are a little surprised. This time he came to the Cloud Building. In addition to looking for Ning Qis clues, he wanted to see the long-awaited life and death book. What was the origin? I never imagined that I had met four masters who seemed to be the same as myself. They were From one dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families? "The cloud house lost a thing, I wonder if it was taken by two people?" Expand the road to the east and open the door. "The cloud house lost something? It won''t be..." The diners in the second floor suddenly flashed a glimmer of shock. Someone quietly left the Yunlou Building and ran towards the palace. This person was one of the tens of thousands of spies in the Kyushu Empire. Ding Ling seemed to recognize him and see him leave. There is no movement at all, and my eyes are only staring at Ning Qi and Tiandi Scholar. "I lost something to find us to do? My ancestors will steal your cloud building stuff?" Zhong Lihua thinks that the other partys two people refers to them, and their eyes suddenly flashed a sigh of anger. "There is no part of your speech here, this brother, if you steal the lost thing in the cloud building, please return it. After a few days, I will wait for a few masters to come here, free of time. Everyones face is ugly. Tuodong looked at Ningqi, a faint road. Zhonglihuatian glimpsed a little, and some of them dared to take a look at Ningqi. The other party put this son in the same position as his ancestors? "They still have a teacher, can it be a strong person in the battlefield?" Tiandis eyes flashed a hint of jealousy, then shook his head with a smile and said: I just went to the cloud building. If I lost something, its not what I took. You are looking for the wrong person, maybe this little brother can answer Your question?" Tiandi Shushengs words are pointing to Ningqi. At the same time, his eyes flashed a faintly astounding color, which can be seen from the eyes and expressions of the Dongsi people. They were quite jealous of this, and even they all looked away, indicating that the others cultivation was only I am afraid not to be weaker than myself! Sure enough, after hearing the words of the scholars of heaven and earth, the four people looked coldly at Ning Qi. "If your cultivation is stronger than me, I am afraid that it is also limited. If you really take the things in the cloud building, please hand it over. Its owner, very strong, is stronger than the four of us, really tearing the face, you flee to the ends of the earth, can not keep your life." Tiandi scholars smiled and stood by, but the vibrations in their hearts, only they knew that he had determined that these four people were born from those forces, and behind them, there is not only one existence of Doudan! "What has been lost in the cloud building will make them so nervous, what is the relationship between them and the cloud building? Is it... the book of life and death?" Read this, Tiandi scholar can''t help but look at Ning Qi, want to see something from his expression, it is disappointing that Ning Qi has a slight smile on his face, no guilty conscience, fear color. "I have been sitting here, I haven''t moved yet. What do you think is the thing I stole the cloud building?" Ning Qi smiled. "When I wait, I don''t have to put garlic, but I am, there are countless ways to steal things under the human eye." Before the extension of the West, the hand was frozen by Ning Qi, and now there is some discomfort, and can not help but frown. "So, why can''t you steal four of you?" Ning Qi smiled. The face of the extension of the East four people suddenly changed. Ding Ling suddenly stepped back two steps and looked at them with death. Ning Qi reminded Ding Ling that the value of that thing was even coveted by the early masters of the general battlefield. Will these four people start? A trace of greed, stealing the land to search for pills, and then the thief shouted to catch a thief? "How can we steal the things that smell the brothers, and you don''t want to squirt blood." Expand the West Fury Road. "Now that you are squirting in the blood, not me, I just raised such a possibility. If you think it is what I took, I will give evidence." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 971: Are you fighting? Chapter 197 You are a battleland? evidence? There is no evidence for the extension of the Dongsi people. When they heard Ningqis words, their faces changed slightly, and some of them were ugly. However, apart from the four of them in the cloud building, only the two people in front of them understood the law. The master of power, other people, I am afraid that there is still no strength to steal the ''products of the bottom of the tool.'' "Ding girl, your Yunwulou dishes taste good, I will come next time." Ning Qi smiled and was ready to leave. The extension of the East body shape slightly moved, directly blocking Ning Qi. Tiandi scholars saw him and smiled back. He didn''t want to participate in this unnecessary battle. "Do you want to keep me?" Ning Qi looked at the extension of the East, and his mouth rose slightly. "Hello, our master can still reach the Cloud Building in three days. With the magical power of the Master, you will know who stole the cloud building, so before that, the two should not leave the Cloud Building half a step. So as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings." To expand the faint road of the East. "The four masters are the best in the fighting?" Tiandi scholar suddenly asked. "That is natural." Tuoba nodded. "That is willing to stay here for three days." Tiandi scholars smiled slightly. When the East and the East were seen, the suspicion of the scholars in heaven and earth weakened a few points. On the contrary, Ning Qi had become the first suspect in their eyes. At this moment, the diners of Yunwulou saw a group of people walking up the second floor. The leader was wearing a bright yellow robes, and his body was full of enthusiasm. He was next to him, followed by a gloomy old man. Eunuch, and a group of emperors. "Great Emperor?" "The Great is actually coming!" "It''s not surprising that the other people''s origins are different. Before the change, the identity of the Kyushu Emperor is supreme, comparable to the ancestors of the Nine Family. But now, the Emperor''s situation is nothing, only the law is mastered. Force, in order to surpass the identity of the ants!" The comers are the emperors of the Kyushu Empire, the Kyushu Emperor, and the emperors of each generation of the Kyushu Empire have this exclusive title. It is said that the current Kyushu Emperor, who has been practicing for more than 2,300 years, is already a seven-star emperor. He is a master in every generation of Kyushu, and he is also a leader. He rarely shows his face on weekdays. Most of the time is in the middle. During the retreat, I cant think of it today in the Cloud Building. Kyushu''s eyes were swept away on Ding Ling, and then fell on the top of the East. There was a smile on his face. He walked a few steps forward: "Is the four brothers coming from the greedy wolf?" "Ok." The extension of the East four people nodded faintly. Their cultivation is much higher than the people in front of them. The strength of the Kyushu Emperor is placed in the sinister wolf. It can only be regarded as the middle and lower stream in the outside disciples. Naturally, it does not need a good attitude. If it is not Kyushu''s other identity is the outside disciple of their greedy wolf sect, the top four people are too lazy to take care of him. "Four brothers, in the next Su Hengtao, was originally a foreign disciple who was recruited by the predecessors to be a greedy wolf." After the Kyushu Emperor confirmed the origins of the four people, he quickly circumvented the ceremony. "what?" "The Great Emperor is a foreign disciple of the greedy wolf sect? That is... the sect behind these four people?" "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and the heart was shocked. Even the emperors were shocked. They received the news of the Kyushu Emperor today. They came to the Yunlou Building with him. They were wondering what happened to the Cloud Building. It was worthy of such caution, but they did not realize that it would be such a result. The news is too shocking. "In addition to the Baidi Building, even the Kyushu Empire has something to do with the greedy wolf sect? Isn''t this tweeting really out of the Tudor? The remaining 35 dynasties, there are several sects. Is it related to him?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. Later, he noticed that there was a familiar face among the princes behind the Kyushu Emperor. "There has been a four-star battle, and the speed of practice is in the land of Dong Xuan. Ning Qi looked at the thirteen princes, and his mouth rose slightly. At the beginning, the thirteen princes were the ninth in the dragon list, and the dragons were excluded. He was the highest ranked among the human races in the dragon gang, and he fought his battle. Its not too easy. In the past few years, the cultivation of the 13th Emperor has also improved. Give him more than a few decades. With his qualifications, he will surely achieve the fighting, which is equivalent to the supreme arrogance of the nine families. "Su Hengtao, um, Master has told us about it. You came here today, and ordered people to block the capital. No ordinary people will come in and out. Yunwulou lost a thing. If it is not found, the teacher will arrive in three days. Blame me for waiting." Twisting the faint road of the East, when I spoke, I looked at Ning Qi with a special look. The cloud house lost something? Is it a life and death book? Su Hengtao showed a trace of surprise on his face, then nodded and glanced at the old **** around him, and the old **** hurried away. "Four brothers, the younger brother came here this time, I want to ask the four brothers to take a look at these sons. Can you have the presence of the greedy wolf?" Su Hengtao pleaded with a good smile. "The father is so respectful to these four people, their cultivation must not be underestimated, the greedy wolf sect... even the father''s cultivation is only a foreign disciple, it is difficult to be a dragon, a ninth and eight The Zongmen, who are as powerful as the four major families? If I can worship in it, the speed of practice will inevitably skyrocket!" When I think of it, the faces of the princes are different. Most people have secretly scanned the thirteen emperors. They know the qualifications of the thirteen brothers. However, everyone looks at the big emperor and stands behind the young people behind Su Hengtao. He is the first son of Su Hengtao and the great prince of the Kyushu Empire. It is already a martyrdom of the Kyushu Empire. It is only half a step away and can enter the realm of fighting the Holy Land. The age is over one hundred years older than the Second Emperor. The thirteen princes are nearly two hundred years old. On the qualifications, he is not much weaker than the thirteen emperors. "This matter is waiting for the teacher to come back." I am impatient with the road. "Yes Yes." Su Hengtao nodded with a smile. Tuobadong took a look at the emperor, then shook his head and did not speak. Su Hengtao saw this scene, and his heart sank. The other party seems to be less satisfied with the qualifications of everyone. "Why is this person always looking at me?" The thirteen emperor felt Ning Qi''s gaze, but a slight glimpse, but Ning Qi smiled at him. Because he did not know the origin of Ning Qi, he also returned a smile. "You, there are things under, let''s take a step." Ning Qi Chao Tuodong four people smiled and got up and left. "The brother said, you have to wait here and wait for the teacher to come again!" Tuoxi West, Tuobei North, and Tuo Nanqiqi stood up and stopped Ningqi''s way, but then the three suddenly felt that Ningqi had a chilling and fearful atmosphere. "You are fighting...Danjing?" Tuo Dongxin was shocked and stared at Ning Qi. Chapter 972: My name is Ning Beixuan. Chapter 172, my name is Ning Beixuan. "What? Is he a battleland?" The extension of Dongdongs sentence was exported. Everyone in the cloud building was shocked to see Ningqi. The chopsticks in the hands of many people were not directly noticed on the ground. Tiandi Shushengs face flashed a faint color, just the terrible law of the atmosphere, he also felt, the shock in his heart will only be more than the extension of the East, no less than him, because he just sat with this person On the same table! "The fighting spirit is strong... he looks so young..." Zhong Lihua stayed staring at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. Su Hengtao was shocked. Is this person a strong fighter? Is it a place where one dragon and one demon come out? "He just smiled at me! Why is a strong fighter in Dou Dan who will laugh at me! Did he see me? Impossible..." The thirteen emperor looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look, and his heart flashed a bit of doubt. "You still want to stop my way?" Ning Qi looked like a smile and looked at the top four people. "Predecessors, just four people have been offended, please forgive me." Tuodong took a deep breath and was not humble. They are always different from the scholars of heaven and earth. After all, they are the outside disciples of the greedy wolf sect. In the greedy wolf sect, although there are not many strong fighters, there are more than a hundred people, and the masters of the late stage of the buddha have ten. Three! Therefore, even if they know that Ningqi is a strong fighter, he will not be afraid of it, but he is only a little jealous. Ning Qi looked at Tuodong and smiled. When he left, the voice of Tuodong suddenly came over again. "Predecessors also want to leave a name. When the next master arrives, they may come to visit." "Your master is a top-notch?" Ning Qi suddenly turned and asked. The face of the East Four people suddenly changed. At this moment, they suddenly felt the inscrutableness of the people in front of them. How could they know the names of their masters? Did he come from that place too? "The name of the teacher''s vulgar family is indeed a top-notch." Tuodong quickly nodded: "Predecessors and sages know each other?" "I have seen it, I am waiting for him in Beijing for three days, yes, my name is Ning Beixuan." Ning Qi smiled slightly. At this moment, his appearance changed, he removed the Jiuxiang magic and restored his original appearance. If he faced the extension, he would not reveal his true identity. He had already lost after he had not played. Three points. rather! north! mysterious? La la la, among the diners on the upstairs of the clouds, some people were sitting on the ground with a scare, because before that, they were still talking about Ningqi in a big way, and there were some gloating languages, so to speak, they said Have you been listened to by Ning Qi? When I think of it, many people are scared and white. "How is Ning Beixuan still not dead?" "He has already broken through to the battlefield!" "This news is so hot!" "It seems that the disappearance of Yunzongzong is not what we imagined. Except for the forces of one dragon and one demon, who can destroy the sects who have the strong fighting spirit?" "It''s him!" The thirteen emperor looked at Ning Qi with a shocked color, and his mouth opened slightly. He finally knew why Ning Qi had just smiled at him. The seven emperors face ugly, his previous process of dealing with Ning Qi was not pleasant. Later, he witnessed Ning Qis growth from being a nameless person to being able to suppress the nine families. He secretly made up his mind and never met with Ning Qi. As a result, Ning Qi, who had been killed in the hearts and minds of everyone, has appeared again, still in the cloud building! The repair is also earth-shaking, becoming a strong fighter! "This guy is Ning Beixuan?" "I only know the name, I don''t see anyone, I can finally see him in the face today." Many of the emperors are curious and admired for Ning Qi, and they have flashed a hint of excitement in their eyes. "Ning Beixuan, is this fighting spirit strong is Ning Beixuan?" Zhong Lihuatian looked palely at Ningqi. He did not want to believe in this scene that he saw today. If Ningqi is a strong fighter, then his hope of revenge is like finding a needle in a haystack. Tiandis book was shocked, and the smile that had been hanging on his face disappeared instantly. Instead, he was jealous, suspicious, and unimagined. The person he had been looking for would appear in front of himself in such a way. "In such a short period of time, how did he break through to the battlefield..." Tiandi scholars have some unwilling thoughts that they have stayed in the realm of the peak of the Emperor, and have stayed for a thousand years, but they have never been able to break through to the border of Dao, a younger generation, but now he has come to his front, for a moment, his heart Has been greatly affected. "Ning Beixuan, Doudan, if I don''t see it today, I will not believe it." Su Hengtao looked at Ning Qi, and there was a bitter smile in his eyes. For this name, he has heard it countless times. He has already been recruited for any emperor, and he has never been solicited. He has not been moving. In fact, he did not put Ning Qi in his eyes, except for the identity of Kyushu. In addition, he is also a foreign disciple of the greedy wolf sect. Before the great changes in the world, he had a good understanding of the realm above the Emperor, and the horizon was naturally not comparable to ordinary people. Just... If you know that Ning Qi will become a strong player in the battlefield, he will be a cheeky, and he will make a good relationship with this one! "Ningbei Xuan? Good familiar name?" The top of the East four people showed a meditation color. Then, their bodies were slightly shocked, and they were shocked to see Ningqi. Is this person who is the teacher who wants them to pay special attention? As soon as there is news, I will immediately report back. The Tuxi people did not pay attention, and quietly crushed a piece of jade in the back. "It seems that Tuo Tuo told you about my name, right, Shadow Wine, Hou Jin, Chen Ziqiong, and the three of them are not innocent?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. Hou Jin and Chen Ziqiong saw the changes in the world, and also knew that Ning Qi was pregnant with the blood of the immortals. If Tuo Tuo did not intend to report this news, the three returned to the greedy wolf, and he would definitely be controlled by him. . Sure enough, to expand the mind of the East: "The three of them just returned to the Zongmen, because they were unfavorable, they were punished for twenty years in the mountains." "Okay, I get it now." Ning Qi smiled and looked up at the heavenly scholars: "Heavenly scholars, you have been looking for me, I am standing here today, what are you doing, speak in front of me." Heaven and earth scholars? This young man is a scholar of heaven and earth? The diners of Yunwulou were once again shocked, and Su Hengtao and others also showed the amazement of color and looked at Tiandis scholars and Zhonglihuatian. Tiandis scholars gave a slight glimpse, and then there was a bitter smile on his face: Predecessors laughed, the previous things...is a misunderstanding... Chapter 973: Improve the dragon slug The ninth and seventy-three chapters improve the dragon slug "Misunderstanding? The people under my hand are not saying this. They said that you were looking for me in the land of Dong Xuan. What is it for? Is it to avenge this guy?" Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Zhong Lihua. Zhong Lihua wants to courageously confront Ningqi. As a result, he finds that he can''t do it. When he just takes a break, he subconsciously lowers his head. "His men! Sure enough! The cloud has not disappeared!" The eyes of the diners are slightly brighter. "Before I was offended by this mysterious grandson, I still dont want to see the former and the predecessors..." When Tiandi scholars talked about the words of their predecessors, there was a hint of hesitation in their eyes. After all, Ning Qi was much younger than him. He could even infer from the previous peoples search for Ningqis news in the Qin and Tang dynasties. Out of Ningqis age this year. But in the end, he still said these two words, no matter how young the other party is, the strong fighters are the strong fighters. When he reaches this realm, he is the only one who understands the power of a law. The general existence. "It''s worth it." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. This time, Ning Qi is really gone, and the Dongdu people do not dare to block it. They watched Ning Qi disappear into the Yunwu Building. "I can''t think of Ning Beixuan, oh, it''s a senior of Ning, he has already broken through to the battlefield, and the speed of such practice is really enchanting." When Su Hengtao saw that everyone did not speak, he gave a strong laugh and said. "Su Shidi, I want to know all his deeds, from small to large, you should have his information?" Expand the East Shen channel. "Yes, in fact, in addition to his childhood, many things afterwards, people in the land of Dong Xuan basically know." Su Hengtao nodded and said. ......... Tianjiyuan. Ning Qi did not go to the main entrance and landed directly in the small courtyard of Jin Laotou, just to see Mengdulu coming out of the room of Jin Laotou. "Ning brother, are you back?" When Montelulus eyes were bright, others thought that Ningqi was dead, but Montelulu didnt think so, because Jin Sheng knew where Ningqi had gone and concealed him. "Montblanc." Ning Qi smiled and stepped forward to hug him. "The smell of your body is much thicker, and it is a breakthrough?" Monduru looked envious of Ning Qi. "Well, that''s it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In the past few years, Monduru has been the peak of fighting, and it is only a half step away from Doosan. When I first saw Monduru, it was just a little fighting spirit. Now, it has already Breaking through the shackles of the Emperor, and condensing the fighting, it has made the battleland. "Is the gold predecessor inside?" Ning Qi smiled. "Good boy, broke through?" Not waiting for Monduru to answer, the old man has appeared in front of the two like a gust of wind. He was surprised to look up and down, and then gave a sigh. "Small breakthrough." Ning Qi smiled modestly. "You should know that Tiandi Scholars are always looking for you? With your current strength, how big is the gap with him?" Jin Sheng couldnt see through what Ningqis current cultivation had reached. "Compared with the scholars of heaven and earth? Masters have taken the wrong medicine? The qualification of the brothers of Ning brothers should be the first time to enter the world." Monturo turned his eyes in the dark. "Heaven and earth scholars? Oh, I just saw him in Yunwulou." Ning Qi smiled and said: "From today, he should not dare to trouble me again? Unless he is crazy." "what?" Mengdulu was slightly shocked. What does Ningqi mean in this sentence? Is it that he is stronger than the scholars of heaven and earth? As everyone knows, the scholars of heaven and earth are the only masters in this place who have concocted the power of the law. The three great dragons are not willing to be their enemies. Where is Ning Qi? "Don''t you realize the power of the law?" Jin Laotou thinks more deeply than Monduru. Since Ning Qi gave him the blood of the three-eyed family, he has a deeper understanding of Ning Qi''s means. Ning Qi is either bragging or comprehending the power of the law. Otherwise, he will not say this. boast? With his understanding of Ningqi, it can basically be ruled out, then there is only a second possibility. Thinking of this, Jin Shengs breathing has become a little thicker. If Ning Qi comprehended the power of the law, at least on the mainland after the great change of the heavens and the earth, his relationship with Ningqi is equivalent to a strong one in the Kyushu Empire. Incomparable backing. Nowadays, the Emperor is not worth the money. Only the strong one who understands the power of the law has a certain right to speak on the mainland! Ning Qi just smiled and his eyes fell on a big tree in the small courtyard. He gently touched the tree and quickly decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it turned into a pile of powder. The law of wood! When Montelulu saw this scene, he took a breath of cold. What kind of terrible effect would it be if it was used on people? "The power of the law is really strong, and the vindictiveness cannot be compared." The old man looked at the pile of powder, and his face showed a bitter smile. He can also make this tree into a powder. However, with Ning Qis means, it is completely incomparable. Ning Qis means are more subtle. Suddenly, its hard to prevent. If this is just a point on himself, the next estimate is Also similar to this big tree. "Golden seniors, I don''t know if your research has progressed recently?" Ning Qi smiled and shifted the topic. "Research? Tulong bomb? I have an idea, but unfortunately I am not enough. If you say that the power of the Tulong bomb is a force of law, will power be improved?" The old mans eyes were bright and his eyes were clear. After a pause, he greedily looked at Ning Qi: "Just like you have just the power of this law, if you can inject it into the Dragon Slayer, the power generated is hard to imagine!" "Oh?" Ning Qis eyes lit up and he was very interested in the proposal of Jin Laotou. Later, Jin Laotou gave a detailed account of his recent research. The only problem is how to save it after the force of the law is removed, so that it does not disappear, even if the power is reduced because of time, it is acceptable. Ning Qi''s cultivation is the beginning of the battlefield. The speed of the law is faster than that of Tiandi Shusheng and others. Although he has only one law, but with the speed of recovery, one day can be condensed. The law of one hundred trees is not a problem. Mengdulu also wanted to participate in this research. He was driven away by the old man, and then the old man went to the nearby test site with Ningqi and experimented for a whole day. The result was all without exception. All failed. When the force was just injected into the Dragon Slayer, the Dragon Slayer also had some power. However, the power of the Tea, the power of the law disappeared. As long as the difficulty is overcome, Ning Qi will face the enemy again in the future. An annoying means. Chapter 974: Ningbei Xuan came The ninth and seventy-four chapters of Ningbei Xuan came "Oh, the biggest problem is the quality of the materials we use to refine the dragons. It is too low to retain the power of the law. These materials are enough to refine the heavenly bests!" The test failed again, and the old man couldnt help but sigh. Material quality? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the ground search pill was taken out of the space parcel. There was a glimpse of the power of the law, and there was a trace of the soul left behind by the refining, Ning Qis hand, this silk The soul disappears without a trace, and he knows that the owner of the object will perceive it, then what? "Golden seniors, how do you look at it? Is it right?" Ning Qi threw the land search pills to Jin Sheng. Jin Sheng took a look, his face slightly stunned, whispered: "There is a law of the law above, is the instrument?" "Well, it''s a musical instrument, but the quality is not high. In the next product, it belongs to the garbage." Ning Qi faint road. There is only one kind of effect of this thing, that is, ''search''. At the moment you just got it, Ning Qi can see that it is not aggressive, nor is it a defensive type. The only role should be to use special The power of the law, search for objects that are set in advance. It is an auxiliary type of instrument that is useful to a specific person and does not have much use for Ningqi. "Not rubbish, as long as it is a device, it is not rubbish!" The old man was white and smiled. He smiled and touched the ground and searched the pill. At the same time, he used his soul to view its structure. "You found that there is no refining method of the instrument, which is similar to the bucket, but the calculations are somewhat different. If we can solve this algorithm, we can let the force of the law adhere to it and we can refine the instrument." The old man looked at him and said. "Golden seniors, this algorithm can only be cracked by you. After all, you are pregnant with the blood of the three-eyed family. Should you not be able to beat you?" Ning Qi smiled. The Dragon Mall is still in the process of upgrading. Otherwise, Ning Qi will buy the refining method directly from the inside. It can only rely on Jin Sheng to use his talent to go in the direction. In the heart of Jin Shengmei, there was a gap. At this moment, the gap slowly opened, and the third eye suddenly shot a golden light, covering the land and searching for pills. After a while, Jin Sheng smiled and said: "No problem, give me three days, should have a preliminary result." "That thing is for the time being here." Ning Qi smiled slightly, adding a tone to the word. Jin Shengwen said, turned a blind eye: "I know, how can I go to greedy you, but after I know how to refine the instrument, you must cooperate with me to refine a few pieces of the instrument, so as not to deal with those in the future. The master who has condensed the power of the law has no resistance." "That is natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. ......... Ningbei Xuan is now a river and lake! "Life and death books are in ruins!" "Ningbei Xuan is the realm of fighting against Dan!" When Ningqi was at the Tianjiyuan, his news had already been centered on the capital, and spread like a plague in all directions. After hearing the heavy news, everyone rushed to the capital, they all wanted to take a look. What is the master of the fighting border? "The land of Dong Xuan, there are also masters of the battlefield. In the future, if others dare to insult the monks of our Dongxuan, we must measure the quantity!" Several monks gathered in the streets of Beijing and talked excitedly. "You don''t know, I got the news, the three great dragons have to come together, in order to put the Ning seniors!" "Is this true?" "Of course it is true, except for the three great dragons, even the scholars of heaven and earth, seeing the predecessors of Ning''s predecessors, this is my friend who saw it in the Yunwu Building that day!" "Hey, Tiandi scholars were not crazy in the past, looking for the Ning seniors? Now see the shackles?" "For you, you are not jealous? The master of the battlefield, raising his hand between the feet, full of the power of the law, to a hundred heaven and earth scholars, will not be opponents of Ning''s predecessors!" "However, there is still a news, you certainly don''t know, our Kyushu emperor turned out to be a foreign disciple of the greedy wolf sect. Now on the cloud floor, in addition to the scholars of heaven and earth, there are four others who are repaired in the same order as him. Existence, all are the peaks of the power of the law!" A monk is mysterious and awkward. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and Kyushu the Great was a foreign disciple of the greedy wolf sect? What is the origin of this greedy wolf? At present, in addition to talking about Ningqi, the Beijing-based greed has become the second largest investor in the population. As for what was lost in the Cloud Building, no one would care. ......... Wuwangfu. Wu Wangye and a middle-aged beautiful woman are opposite each other, half-sounding, middle-aged women whispering: "This is indeed what I did wrong, but the killer we sent out, even his cold hair is not Injury, should he not remember this?" Wu Wangye smiled and said: "I heard that Ning Beixuan has some vengeance. I have waited three times and four times to send a killer to kill him and the Eastern Holocaust. How can he not remember it? Just ask him to see his eyes soar now, no Put me in my eyes." "Fortunately, the spirit wind went to the Dragon Field and will not come back in a short time." Middle-aged women whispered. "Not good for Wang Ye! Ning, Ning, Ning..." A servant ran in panic, panting, and even said nothing was complete, but Wu Wangye and the middle-aged woman heard the Ning word, they felt a bit bad. Snapped! The middle-aged woman was physically moved and slaps directly on the face of the servant. She sighs coldly: "Speak well!" "Yes, Grandma! Ning Beixuan is coming. He is now outside the yard. Several elders are taking people to stop him. Go and see!" The servant licked his face and whispered. "Ningbei Xuan really came." The middle-aged beautiful woman flashed a panic in the eyes, looking at Wu Wangye: "Master, what should we do?" "Don''t panic, it''s a blessing, not a curse. Let''s go out and have a look." Wu Wangye calmly said. At this moment, the guardian-stricken Wuwangfu, came an uninvited guest, and all the masters of the Wuwang Palace went up and down in front of the uninvited guest. "Ning, Ning seniors, I don''t know why you came to Wuwangfu, what is it?" The great elder of Wuwangfu, a six-star monk, asked Chao Ningqi, and everyone found that his hands were shaking unconsciously. "In fact, nothing happened, just want to come here to see, your prince? Why can''t you come out?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, said. "Wang, Wang Ye will arrive soon, you wait a moment." The elders whispered. It is no wonder that his attitude will be so fearful. After all, now everyone is standing in front of a strong fighter in the battlefield. Even the masters of the heaven and earth scholars are like ants in the eyes of the other party, let alone them? Chapter 975: Do not live The ninth and seventy-five chapters are self-defeating. Ning Qi smiled and walked freely to the side of the stone pavilion to sit down, this move, suddenly let everyone frightened, eyes followed Ning Qi. Curious, frightened, and a few gaze with a trace of worship. A group of elders did not dare to sit with Ning Qi, but they could only stand outside the stone pavilion and watched like a eunuch. This atmosphere continued for a long time. When Wu Wangye and the big lady appeared together, everyones heart suddenly sighed and the heart came. "Ning, Ning predecessors, not seen for several years, you still have the style." Wu Wangye went directly to Shiting, and smiled at Ningqi. The big lady followed him, his face showed a smile, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. It was not the same. If it wasn''t for Ning Qi, it was learned from Zhou Luning''s second woman that she was determined to ask Bai Dilou to kill him. The Eastern Holocaust, Ning Qi did not believe that this middle-aged woman had hidden such a deep murder. "Wu Wangye, the name of the predecessors, can''t be afraid." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Where is it, now who doesn''t know that the predecessors of Ning is the master of the battlefield, even the scholars of heaven and earth have seen you, and they must respect the predecessors. Where can Xiao Wang dare to pass?" Wu Wangye laughed. Seeing Ningqi is just a smile, but he doesn''t answer. Wu Wangye flashed a worrying color in his eyes. He swept the big lady and whispered to Ningqi: "Ning seniors, today you come to Xiaowangfu, what is it?" "What is it? Wu Wangye knows it?" Ning Qi squinted at Wu Wangye and smiled. "This" Wu Wangyes eyes showed a hint of hesitation, and suddenly he made a thing that shocked everyone in the Wuwang Palace. He saw Wus singer screaming and squatting in front of Ningqi. He sincerely looked at Ningqi and said: Before Xiao Wang had no eyes on Taishan, he was more offended. He also asked the former generation to forgive me. If there was a punishment, Xiao Wang would take the responsibility and let the older generations let go of thousands of people on the small palace." "father!" When the sons and daughters of Wu Wang saw this scene, they were shocked and terrified. Was the other party coming to this time and wanted to destroy the door? When they thought of it, they ran out and slammed in front of Ningqi. The big lady hesitated for a moment, biting her teeth, bowing her head to the side of Wu Wangye, whispering: "Please also forgive the former generation for forgiveness..." Under this time, those elders, family members, guards, and their own masters are all stunned. In the blink of an eye, Ning Qi had hundreds of people in front of him. From time to time, someone came to see this scene and fell to the ground. "The big man can stretch and bend, and there is no such thing as a hero. It is difficult for you to think that I am coming to your Wuwangfu today. I want to kill you? I am Ning Beixuan, but not a devil who likes to kill." Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and chuckled. When Wu Wangye heard this sentence, his heart suddenly relieved, and his eyes flashed a touch of unseen color of joy. He looked up: "Ning seniors, are you forgiving Xiao Wang?" "I forgive you, in fact, it all depends on you." Ning Qi saw Wu Wangye half-sounding, only a faint opening. He came here today and wanted to solve this problem. If the other party screamed and screamed when he met, Ning Qis shot would never be merciless, but the attitude of the other persons confession made Ning Qi slightly softer, so he decided Right, hand it over to the other party. "Depends on us? Oh! Xiao Wang understands! Xiao Wang swears that in the future, he will never be an enemy of Ning''s predecessors. If he swears, he will be destroyed!" Wu Wangye was a glimpse first, and then he reacted and quickly sweared. "If the swear is useful, the sow will go up the tree." Ning Qis mouth reveals a hint of ridicule. Later, he gently slammed the beautiful woman around Wu Wangye, and everyone saw it, his body shook a little, and stared at Ning Qi. Is this person planning to...? With this in mind, the children of Wu Wangye showed their humiliating colors and clenched their fists. They wished to tear Ningqi into pieces. The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and looked at Wu Wangye. She eventually bit her lip and moved to Ningqi. Some of them looked up at Ningqi with pity. Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi would do something like a beast, Ning Qi just tapped her lips. A drop of vomiting agent directly slides into the mouth of a middle-aged woman. Then Ning Qi flexed his finger and another drop of spit in the mouth of Wu Wangye. The expressions of the two people gradually became sluggish. Seeing that Ning Qi did not make a guess in the hearts of everyone, everyone was relieved, and then I looked at Ning Qi with doubts. Only a few people suddenly remembered what it was like, and his face changed slightly. At the beginning, Ningqi solved a bullying scandal in Shenlong Houfu. This incident has also been circulated in the capital. Many people know the details and know clearly. At the moment, some people have guessed Wu Wangye. What happened with the big lady. "I ask you, will you send someone to kill me in the future?" Ning Qi looked at Wu Wangye, a faint road. "will not." Wu Wangye looked dull. Everyone heard the words, and the heart that had been mentioned was suddenly loosened. "well." Ning Qi smiled and looked like he had vowed to be sincere. Then he looked at the middle-aged woman. "Will you send someone to kill me in the future?" "meeting." The middle-aged beautiful woman looks dull. Everyone in the Wuwang Palace heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and his heart looked at the middle-aged woman. Ning Qi smiled and was not surprised by this answer. He smiled and said: "I am fighting, how are you going to kill me?" "Under poisoning, please assassinate people, go find one dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families, as long as they can kill you, I can accept all the costs!" The middle-aged woman is sluggish. "Do you really hate me so much?" Ning Qi smiled. "I hate you, you and the tyrannical tyrant of the East have ruined my child''s cultivation! If it wasn''t for me, I worshipped a master in the dragon domain, and now it has become a waste! Wait for me to break through. When you come to the battlefield, let him kill you!" The middle-aged woman said that there was some struggle on her face. Ning Qi knew that the effect of the vomiting agent was almost over. After a few breaths, Wu Wangye and the middle-aged woman were shocked and looked at Ning Qi with horror. "I just knew what you said, my heart is clear?" Ning Qi smiled and said. The middle-aged woman showed a hint of despair on her face. Wu Wangye glanced at her and sighed: "Mrs, you are so confused..." The next moment, he suddenly shot, and hit the heart of Ning Qi. Because, he knows that Ningqi will not be willing to take a break today. Its not awkward, its a decisive, its hot. Ning Qi also sighed, letting the other party''s palms bombard on his own heart, a full-fledged strike of a peak, but his body has not moved. "Do you want to kill the battlefield? You can''t live without it." Ning Qi taunted and looked at Wu Wangye. Wu Wangye suddenly lost his face. Chapter 976: It’s useless to come. The ninth and seventy-six chapters are useless. Seeing that his own prince suddenly shot a sneak attack, but failed to return, Ning Beixuan''s body did not move together, Wu Wangfu went up and down in a panic. "Ning Beixuan, I am the king of the Kyushu Empire, although it is not high, but if you kill me, it is an enemy of the Kyushu Empire." Wu Wang calmly said. "Can the Kyushu Empire have a strong fighting spirit?" Ning Qi smiled. "No." In the eyes of Wu Wang, a complex color was flashed. "So how do you think that Su Hengtao will be an enemy of me because of you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Master, don''t have to say more to him. The master who worships the spirit in the dragon domain is also a predecessor in the battlefield. If he moves me today, the spirit will also avenge me!" The middle-aged woman suddenly spoke, and she looked at Ning Qis eyes and was extremely sinful. "Wu Lingfeng went to the Dragon Field again? Is there a master in the Dragon Field?" Ning Qi looked a little surprised. "How? Fear? Even if you step into the early days of the battlefield, the masters of the battlefield have strengths and weaknesses, I am afraid, are you the weakest?" The middle-aged womans mouth evokes a hint of ridicule. "Oh, what about it? You said so, wouldn''t you force me to start with you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t I say that, you won''t start with us?" The middle-aged woman sneered. "Madam, don''t say it anymore." Wu Wangye sighed and then arched his hand to Ningqi, saying: "Ning Beixuan, today the king recognizes the plant..." His words have not been finished yet. Suddenly a few figures came across the air. Wus eyes flashed a glimmer of hope. When he learned that Ning Qi was on the door, he sent a hand to inform Su Hengtao. Know that this is his last chance. "Is Ningbei Xuan?" When Su Hengtao saw Ning Qi, his face showed a trace of surprise. The men sent by Wu Wang only said that there were strong enemies coming to collect debts. They feared the danger of life, but did not say that they were Ning Beixuan. His eyes flashed a touch of anger. The ones who came with him were the top four people. When they saw Ningqi, they also made a slight glimpse. "Great Emperor!" Wu Wangye directly fell to Su Hengtao. "Great Emperor! This son wants to kill us! Also ask the Great to be the master of our Wuwang Palace!" After the middle-aged woman saw Su Hengtao, she was very excited. "This" Su Hengtao flashed a hesitant color in his eyes, and then fell in front of everyone. He turned to Ningqi and said: "Ning seniors, I dont know how Wu Wangfu offended his predecessors?" "You want to be in his head?" Ning Qi faint road. "I don''t dare to go out, but the two of them are my relatives after all. If the seniors want to shoot, please give them the next reason." Su Hengtao whispered. When the people of Wuwang Palace saw the Kyushu Emperor so low-pitched, and in their hearts, they added a little more understanding of the power of the defenders. Many people are imagining that if they one day, they can break through to the battlefield, and this world will be worthwhile. "The two of them first and again asked the killer to chase me. Later, I even invited Bai Dilou to shoot. You said, when is it wrong?" Ning Qi smiled. Su Hengtao heard that he was not able to be good today. He had to look for the help of the East. Tuo Dongxin sighed and sighed. Su Hengtao said that he was also a foreigner disciple of the greedy wolf. His ethnic group, that is also inextricably linked with the greedy wolf sect, can save and save. Thinking of this, Tuodong Weiweizhuan: "Predecessors, this affair, I am a sinister wolf from which to do a peace of mind, to avoid their death, as for living crimes, let you punish, how?" The faces of the people in Wuwangfu suddenly showed the color of surprise. I couldnt think of the emperors request for the monks of the greedy wolf sect. They cant die today! Wu Wangye and the middle-aged beautiful woman also flashed a touch of joy, and the heart was slightly relieved. What is the sacred door of the greedy wolf? That must not be weaker than the existence of a dragon, a demon and other forces. The strongest in the early days of the fighting, can only be an elder of the outer door, and there must be a stronger existence afterwards. According to what they think, Ning Qi even I ate the bear heart and the leopard, and I didnt dare to offend the greedy wolf for them. "You greedy wolf sects still manage this kind of idle thing?" Ning Qi slanted the top of the extension. "Su Hengtao is a foreign disciple of the greedy wolf sect. His kins, my greedy wolf sect naturally has to protect. Today, since I have encountered this matter, I have to manage it." Tuodong sighed. "This matter, you are not qualified to manage." Ning Qi faint road. "In the place where the lower master has already arrived in Dongxuan, he will be able to arrive today. Can he be qualified for his elderly?" The extension of the East looks cold. "No wonder you dare to intervene today. It turned out that the back of the mountain is coming." Ning Qihe smiled. Twisting the East four people to change slightly, Ning Qi said yes, if it is the first three days, they really do not dare to intervene in this matter, but today their masters are coming soon, by means of the master, the district The existence of an early step into the early days of the battlefield is still not in the eye. What''s more, there was a message over there, saying that it was the Wen brothers who came with the master, that is the master of the two early days of the battle! "However, I am going to kill people in Ningbeixuan. Whoever comes is useless." When Ningqi said this, everyone was shocked and saw a powerful law force rushing out of his body. The nearest Wuwang and middle-aged woman had a trace of shock on his face. Color, the next moment, it will decay in an instant, and when the wind is blown, it will turn into fly ash and scatter on the ground. "you!" Su Hengtao''s face showed a hint of anger. "father!" The sons and daughters of Wu Wangs sons and sisters screamed with sorrow, and then looked at Ning Qi with grievances. He seemed to want to use his eyes to make him a thousand. "You, really, don''t give face to the greedy wolf?" Twist the cold road in the east. He thought that after Ning Qi killed two people, he would close his hands. As a result, the power of the law had not stopped, and he directly swept hundreds of people present. Su Hengtao and Tuobadong and others were so shocked to see that these people were turned into a pile of powder in a moment, and the yard was like a thin layer of gypsum powder. Su Hengtao was furious, this unpredictable means, so that he did not dare to attack on the spot, only slowly bowed his head. Ning Qi glanced at them with a smile and walked away from Wu Wangfu. "Four brothers." Su Hengtao saw Ning Qi leave, and quickly looked forward to the extension of the East four. "Su Shidi, this matter, Master will give you an account." Twist the cold road in the east. "Thank you four brothers." Su Hengtao nodded his teeth and cut his teeth. ......... "Have you heard that Ning''s seniors went to Wuwangfu, Wuwang and their children, and died in their hands, hundreds of people up and down, except for the outside, none of them survived!" "Hey, who asked Wu Wang to kill the Ning seniors? This is retribution." "Those who have offended the predecessors of Ning are afraid that they will not be able to sleep." Chu Xian and others crowded and walked on the streets of the capital, and the information related to Ning Qi was heard from time to time in his ears. "Chu Xian, Ning''s predecessor, is that Ning Beixuan?" frowning. Chapter 977: Apprentice The ninth seventy-seventh chapter "It should be him." Chu Xian also had a trace of uncertainty. He followed a passer-by and asked about it. After learning that Nings seniors really pointed out Ning Qi, her face was even more pale. "Dou Danjing? Ning Beixuan''s achievement in the battlefield?" Oriental Smart and others are shocked and look at each other. "Interesting, you can still be such a master in the land of Dong Xuan? Where is he now, I am going to visit." There was a hint of joy in the blink of an eye. "Hey, son, are you going to visit him?" Chu Xian and others heard the words, their faces are not very good-looking. He whispered a little, haha ??smiled: "I remembered it. I heard that you have some connection with him. I heard that the ancestors of the family were suppressed by Ning Beixuan. Change, the mainland pattern is not the same as before. As long as he knows that I am a child of the family, I will definitely give me a thin face. When I can help you ask the family''s ancestors, the East is smart, you can inquire. Look at where Ning Bei Xuan is." The Oriental Smart nodded and walked toward several monks on the street. There is some urgency in the hearts of the people. It seems that I want to recruit Ningqi. If Ningqi also joins the family, then their nine families will have no place. "Oh, if you can recruit a master in the early days of the battlefield for my family, the homeowner will definitely have a reward." There are two muscle-knotted big men standing next to each other. They are the guards of the demon-like beasts sent by the elder brother. On the way, Chu Xian and others are quite jealous of these two people. Before the world changes, this is the case. The existence, that is the first-class demon, not to mention them, even the ancestors of the family, are not qualified to talk with them. Nowadays, such a presence is arranged in the vicinity of this area as a guard, and the strength of the family is evident. "Hua, I don''t have to say it, I know." A faint road. "Its a tigers mouth. The big man grinned. Tiger II looked at his eyes, but flashed a trace of disdain. If you are not in the blood of your family, how can he be sent to this backcountry when he seduce the tenth-level peak monsters of the law. "If I am still in the family, I might have the chance to get into the gods. It is full of lightning laws. If I can comprehend one or two, I can break through to the battlefield." There are some dissatisfaction in the mind of Tiger II. I have heard that Yunqizong has some properties in the capital, and Ningbeixuan is in one of the small courtyards! The Oriental Smarter walked quickly to the side, whispering. "We are in the past!" He smiled a little. ......... In a small courtyard. Because no one has cleaned it for a long time, this place is covered with dust and spider webs. Ning Qi gently waved his hand, and the frost law swept out in an instant, covering everything in the small courtyard. After the breath, the dust and spider webs were all frozen. Into the powder, and the table and chairs below, but not hurt. In just a moment, the small courtyard will be completely new. "Hey." The door was knocked. Ning Qi looked up and looked at it. When he reached out and grabbed it, the door opened automatically. The thirteen emperors standing at the door saw a strange color. Behind him, he followed a group of young men and women with the same face change, with more than twenty people, many of them familiar faces. "Ning, Ning''s predecessors, this time rushing to visit, but also hope not to be strange." The thirteen emperors did not dare to come in, just standing at the door and facing the Ningqi archway. "Thirteen emperors, please come in." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Thank you for your nephew! The thirteen emperors eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, and he quickly came in, and the group of young men and women behind him sighed with relief. They asked the thirteen emperors to come forward, and sure enough, after learning that Ning Qi reappeared in the rivers and lakes and achieved the battle of Daowian, these honoured children were very upset and very interested in looking for a chance to visit Ning Qi. However, in the capital, there is not a good relationship with Ningqi. Tianshengyuan Jinsheng predecessors, they please do not move. The former Sanpin Jinyi **** Oriental Holocaust was not in Beijing. Finally, I thought about it. I heard that Ning Qi smiled at the Yunwu Building in the 13th Emperor. They wanted to invite the 13 emperors to come and visit. Ningqi would not blame them even if they didnt see them, and the 13th Emperor had this. In the plan, they will push the boat, and it turns out that their guess is correct. Everyone sat down in the living room, Ning Qi sat in the main position and smiled at the crowd: "There is only one person at the moment, I can''t give tea to you, you don''t want to be surprised." "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath and was very surprised. In the rumor, Ning Beixuan is not arrogant, just killing hundreds of people in Wuwangfu. At this moment, it seems that there is no shelf at all. "Ning seniors laughed." The thirteen emperors quickly handed over to the hand: "Before the inferior people come to take the liberty, they are already rude, and they dare to drink tea." "Thirteen emperors, after you and I had a war, have you seen it for several years?" Ning Qi smiled and said. In the eyes of the thirteen emperors, there was a hint of cherished color: "It is true that it has not been seen for more than five years." "In the first battle, I was very happy to play. You didn''t press me as the emperor. So, if you ask for it today, you can mention one. As long as I can do it, I will help. you." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly envied the look of the thirteen princes. In the eyes of the thirteen emperors, there was a touch of surprise color. The subconscious mind: "Ning seniors, is this true?" After that, he knew that his sentence was a bit rude. Just thinking about how to remedy, Ning Qi had smiled and said: "Nature is true." "That, Ning seniors, I, can I worship you as a teacher?" The thirteen emperors were careful. "You want to worship me as a teacher?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and he smiles slyly: I am acquainted with the Eastern Holocaust peers. If you worship me as a teacher, you will have to shout a teacher when you see this original Sanpin Jinyi eunuch. "No problem! If the predecessors of Ning are willing to accept the next act, they will call him 10,000 times, and 100,000 times will be fine for the uncle!" The thirteen emperors did not hesitate to kneel in front of Ningqi. "Hey nine heads, you are my disciple." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The thirteen emperors were ecstatic, and they smashed nine heads directly. The front of the ground was knocked out of a small pit. The young men and women who came with the thirteen emperors were so embarrassed that they just wanted to talk, but outside. There was a hearty laugh. "Ningbei Xuan can be inside? You are a family member, and you come here." "The children of the family? The family of the four families?" Everyone heard the words, look at it! Didn''t wait for Ningqi to answer, the other party seemed to have opened the door, followed by a series of footsteps. Chapter 978: Solicit Chapter 178 A group of people gathered directly into the living room, and when Chu Xian and others saw the Ningbei Xuanbei sitting in the first place, the look changed slightly. "Hello is Ning Beixuan?" He smiled and shook hands. As for the thirteen emperors and others, he did not look at it. Tiger and Tiger II followed closely behind, staring at Ning Qi with vigilance. "I let you in?" Ning Qi faint road. Everyone heard the words, a stunned color on his face, and those who felt that Ning Qi had no shelf at all, and there was a wave of turbulence in his heart. "Sure enough, it is Ning Beixuan, still so arrogant, or said, he has never heard of the name of the family?" "Bold! Who is your master, who is from the school? You know who is talking to you, what is your identity?" The tiger screamed. "Ning Beixuan, you have never heard of the name of my family. It is not surprising that one dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families, and one family are one of the four major families." He smiled. In a word, there was a taunting color in his eyes, waiting for Ning Qis next apology. Just when everyone thought that Ningqis attitude toward confrontation would change in an instant, Ning Qi was still sitting on the seat, moving still, but his eyelids were slightly raised, and the faint road said: Go out. His face changed slightly, and he showed a smile: "What did you just say?" "Deaf? I let you go out." Ning Qi faint road. "Hey, this person is so arrogant, I will wait to go out first, he is crazy, whoever''s face is not given!" A young man standing behind him whispered, he is the child of the Tuoba family. "It seems that the family can not recruit Ning Qi, haha." The eyes of the Oriental Smart and other people moved slightly, and there was a hint of joy in the eyes. "You are called Ning Beixuan? I heard that you have broken through to the land of Doosan. You know, how many of my family''s existence is like you?" He took a deep breath, his eyes and Ning Qi looked straight, although there was a hint of anger in his heart, but a master of the battlefield is worthy of letting go of his body to recruit, after all, in the family, he is only a side . The ancestors of his ancestors, only three of them are the masters of the early days of the battlefield. Even in the middle of the fighting, there is no such thing. If you can recruit a master of the Bhutanese to return, he will make enough credit to enter the gods several times. Qualification of things! "Oh? How many people like me exist, how many?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. If you can take this opportunity, it is not bad to know more about the details of your family. When I saw it, my face showed a hint of pride. The faint road said: "I am a family, the first family in Shangwu, the master of the early stage of the fighting, no less than 30 people, the mid-term master of the battlefield, there are also four And my family, there is also a ancestors who have not lived, lived for more than 30,000 years old, and is already a strong man in the late stage of fighting!" "hiss" Everyone heard the words, and they took a breath of cold. Even Chu Xian and others were the same. Although they turned to their homes, they didnt have a detailed understanding of the strength of their family. Now, one can say that People are shocked. In the early days of the battlefield, there were as many as 30 people! Even the mid-term strong have four people, as well as the ancestors of the late stage of the battlefield! 30,000 years old! What is this concept? The inheritance of their nine families is only tens of thousands of years! Everyone knows that the upper limit of the Emperor''s Shouyuan is as high as 4,000 years old. This is already among the human races, and the eternal life is not dead! The people who have the blood of the special ancient demon family will have a higher life, but so far, the land of Dong Xuan has never seen anyone who has lived for 10,000 years. For 30,000 years, it is really an unimaginable number! I am afraid that as long as the family takes out 10% of the power, it is enough to sweep things north and south! How? Can you be interested in my family? I looked at Ning Qi with a smile. He believes that the fighting scene in a remote country can not refuse to be so tempted. Do you want to recruit Ningqi? The people reacted and they looked at them with surprise. "Sorry, I have little interest in your family, go out." Ning Qi waved his hand and said. His face suddenly cooled down. He said so much, he has already made the power of his family a little bit out. The other party is still this kind of attitude, which clearly despise him! "Sure enough, Ning Beixuan, who is not crazy, does not become a Buddha." The group of honoured children who came with the thirteen emperors suddenly remembered the battle between Ningqi and the thirteen emperors. Afterwards, they also reported that Ningqi had a nickname called the mad knives. This nickname did not spread for a long time. Because Ning Qis breakthroughs have been forgotten again and again, they feel that only this nickname is the best match with Ningqi! "Ning Bei Xuan, are you looking down on my family?" The cold road. "Can you represent your family? If you don''t ask for it, you won''t understand it at all. If you are like you, then I really look down on you." Ning Qi faint road. "When it''s over, he is going to grieve with his family!" "Fortunately, I did not worship him as a teacher!" "Thirteen emperors are miserable. If they are shot by the family, he is a disciple of Ning Beixuan and must not escape!" Many people have a hint of happiness in their eyes. "Bold! The monks in the early days of the fighting area, dare to be so arrogant?" The anger in the eyes of Tiger One and Tiger was instantly raging. "You two are morphing monsters, but they are willing to be the guards of this son. What are the qualifications to talk to me? Get out!" Ning Qis eyes were cold, and he waved his hand, and the power of a mighty law directly bombarded the two men. The two had only screamed and screamed, and they flew out, and they smashed the courtyard door. Rolled down on the street. "Hey, what happened here?" "There seems to be the residence of the older generation of Ning, they are looking for trouble?" Pedestrians on the road were curiously surrounded. "Ning Beixuan, you don''t give a face, you will regret it." Looked at Ning Qi coldly, some biting his teeth. Chu Xian and others, but they are very happy in their hearts. At this point, Ning Qi is no longer likely to be recruited by his family. It will not take long for his actions today to reach the ears of his family. At that time, naturally Experts come forward to solve this problem! Rumors, turned and left, his face did not show the color of fear, but his heart has begun to tremble, this kind of defendant who ignores his family, is really terrible, if it is mad, kill him, afterwards How to revenge, he did not know anything about a dead person. "That, I am waiting to leave." The group of honoured children brought by the thirteen emperors, laughed and got up and said goodbye. They didnt wait for Ningqi to speak. They turned like they burned their **** and left, for fear of being remembered. Chapter 979: Goodbye Chapter 797 Goodbye At the same time, two figures came across the sky, falling in front of the cloud building, Su Hengtao, Tiandi scholars, Tuoba Dongsi and Ding Ling, have long waited for a long time, saw these two figures, and quickly went forward. "I have seen the Master and heard the brothers." Tuoba nodded faintly: "I have received your message." Standing next to Tuoba, stood a young man with a heroic look. His eyes fell directly on Ding Ling. Ding Ling looked a little excited and had two flushes on her face. "In these years, I have worked hard." Wenren Muyue smiled and looked at Ding Ling, said. "No, not hard." Ding Ling whispered. "When this time is over, I will take you to the greedy wolf." Wen Manmu smiled. Ding Ling heard the words, the heart was very excited, but suddenly thought that the search for the pill was stolen, her face changed a bit stunned: "Smell the son, you gave me the land search pills, was stolen..." "Reassure, I will solve this matter personally. No matter who stole the search, I have to pay the price I deserve." Wen Manmu month smiled slightly, said. "Ning Beixuan, where is it now?" The extension smashed the smell of people and the moon and Ding Ling, and turned to the faint road of Tuodong and others. "Master, the disciple takes you to find him." The top of the mouth of the East is slightly raised. Su Hengtaos fist is slightly clenched, and there is a top-notch shot. Ning Beixuan is no longer crazy. This time he cant escape this robbery! ......... "I am offended by my family now, and I will give you another chance. If you go now, you still have time." Ning Qi looked at the thirteen emperors and smiled. The thirteen emperors face is firm and persevering: Since the disciple has worshipped the teacher as a teacher, it is a natural honor and disgrace. Even if you face the family, what fear? "Yes, I didn''t misread you. I knew that you were different from the brothers of your father. Don''t worry, if you don''t do this, you will be arranged in the land of Dong Xuan. I am afraid that you are at home." Status, not eye-opening, as long as they are not fools at home, naturally they will not be enemies with me because of a blind spot." Ning Qi laughed. "The teacher respects you!" The thirteen emperors heart suddenly realized that he had admired Ning Qi and added a few more points. "What is your common name?" Ning Qi asked. "Su Hongwen." Thirteen emperors. At this time, the people who had left, suddenly returned in the same way, Ning Qi frowned and looked up, saw a familiar face, was walking in with the Tuoba and other people idle, and waited. People also follow the side. "Father?" When Su Hongwen saw Su Hengtao, his expression was suddenly unnatural. "What are you doing here?" Su Hengtao''s brow slightly wrinkled, swept the top of the Tuoba, and glanced at Su Hongwen. "Children have already worshipped Ning''s predecessors as teachers." Su Hongwen whispered. "what?" Su Hengtao was shocked and then furious: "How can you worship him as a teacher? Don''t roll me over!" If you change to normal times, Su Hengtao will not only be angry, but will have a trace of ecstasy. If his son can worship a master of the battlefield, the future is naturally bright! But now the situation is very different, the extension of the and the singer and the shepherd are present, if they see their son, worship each other as a teacher, what will happen in the mind! Su Hongwen gave a slight glimpse. He thought that Su Hengtao had a prejudice against Ningqi because of Wu Wangfu. In his view, Wu Wang was only a remote branch of the Su family. If he really talked about his generation, he was different from him. My father, shouldn''t you stop yourself from doing this because of this? "Father, this is the case..." Su Hongwen is ready to explain a few words. Su Hengtao shouted and interrupted Su Hongwen''s words: "If you don''t come today, I will sever the relationship between you and me. In the future, you have nothing to do with my family!" Many people have the gloating color in their eyes. Su Hongwen gave a slight glimpse, then shook his head: "Whether, I have no interest in the throne. If I don''t, I will not be a prince." His attitude was resolute and he was shocked by everyone. "You are against this!" Su Hengtao was furious. "Okay, come back." Tuobai glanced at him impatiently. Su Hengtao saw it and made a slight glimpse. He quickly closed his mouth. Later, Tuoba smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I don''t think you have achieved the battle of Buddhism." In his eyes, there was a trace of greed. In his opinion, Ning Qis practice speed was so terrible. It was definitely because of the blood of the immortals. If he could plunder this blood from Ning Qi, then he would have a chance to become In the late stage of the battlefield, even the breakthrough into the eternal life is also possible! Thinking of this, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and it was even hotter. "I didn''t expect that Dong Xuan''s land still has so many masters in the battlefield..." Standing on the side of the beggar, his eyes showed a meditation color. At the door, he met the top and the sorrowful, and after the tiger and the tiger reminded him, he realized that these two are also strong in the battlefield. Naturally, the mind has taken the meaning of recruiting, and reported the name of the family. The reaction of the two is not the same as that of Ning Beixuan. Not only did he invite him to stay in the capital for a few days, but also revealed a trace of cooperation with his family. the meaning of. "Is it unexpected?" Ning Qi looked at the top of the picture with a smile and smiled. The eyes and the smell of the animal husbandry month collided in the air, and the other''s eyes were traced with a trace of meaning. At a glance, Ning Qi can judge the strength of the extension and the people, and the atmosphere of the extension is not too strong. Compared with Wu Guodong, it is much weaker. It is estimated that only a hundred rules are condensed. The power, as for the smell of people, the atmosphere is weaker than the top. "Under the full force, killing these two people is not a problem." Ning Qis heart whispered. "accident?" In the blink of an eye, there was a hint of chill in the blink of an eye. To be honest, he was not surprised at all. When Ning Qi changed his mind, he inspired the little will left. The extension knows that Ning Qi broke through to Budan. The situation will not be too difficult. After all, the original one, but far beyond the existence of the Dou Dan, even the eternal life in front of him, is like an ant. "If you give this child a few years, even if he breaks through the middle of the battlefield, or even later, it is possible. I must take this opportunity to win him. If he breaks through, he can only let the immediate benefits go. Let''s let the old guys of Zongmen come to eat this..." I am thinking of it in my heart. "Is the life and death book of Yunwu Building stolen?" Wen Manmu month suddenly opened. Ding Ling, who is next to him, stares at Ning Qi. There are more and more onlookers. After receiving the news, the major forces have come to this place. At the moment, there are only fifty or sixty people in this small courtyard, but there are thousands of pairs outside. The eyes are staring at the situation. When they heard the words of the people, they felt a slight shock. "No, Ningbei Xuan Thio has gone to life and death book? This is fun!" Chapter 980: Why donst you come over and take it? The ninth and eighty-eight chapters are not as good as you come over? "The rumored book of life and death was stolen by this son? Sure enough, this thing is indeed a weapon, and it has something to do with these two people." In the blink of an eye, it was slightly bright, and I swept the top and the singer. "Ning Qi didn''t play this time. I heard that both of them are strong fighters from the greedy wolf. One of them is the owner of the book of life and death!" "Is this true?" "Eight ninety percent!" "Sister, we are worried about white. Don''t look at the rivers and lakes now. It has become a monk in the battlefield, but he has too many people to offend, and he must be desolate in the end." Blackwater proudly sneered and sneaked a look at Ningqi, whispering. Blackwater poems stood by his side, heard the words, and looked calmly at Ning Qi. He said: "Not necessarily, things are not final, and the results are likely to be different from what you guessed." "Look at it." Black water proud dragon pouting. "Is it a sorrowful wolf? I can''t think of it. Behind the Kyushu empire, there is such a sect of the Dorothy monk. The thirteen emperors are playing big today. Ning Beixuan is strong again, and it is impossible to win at the same time. Do you have a famous monk?" Behind Mu Wang, Mu Bais whispered Chao Mujuns voice. "Hard to say." Mu Juner shook his head faintly. "Your voice may be heard, don''t talk." "Yes." Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly burst into amazement and nodded. In the distance, Shenlong Houfu also came a lot of people, and naturally there are a few brothers such as Duan Juntian. They are more concerned about Ningqis news. "Cold eyebrows, I heard that you have some friendship with the seniors of Ning, is this really true?" A section of the woman quietly asked the cold eyebrow standing next to her. Duan Lianmei slightly stunned, then nodded and shook his head. She did not know how to say that she did have some intersection with him before Ningqi had yet to make a mark. Duan Juntian saw this scene, his fists clenched, his nails deep into the flesh, if not Ning Qi, now the cold eyebrows are already his woman! Its a pity that every time I see Ning Qi, the others repairs are all rocket-like, and the resentment in my heart can only be hidden in my heart. "Hey! Someone is coming!" "It is the three dragons!" "They are finally here!" Many dragons present in the scene, from the breath, instantly recognized the identity of the person. I saw that the ancient dragons, the ancient dragons, and the ancient dragons slowly fell in the yard. Behind them, there were a group of expressionless dragons, which were different, with dragons and dragons. Long Zun, two of them, Ning Qi has seen it before, they are the ancients and the ancients. When the eyes of the three great dragons swept through the heavens and the earth, there was a hint of jealousy. When they saw the extension and the people, the three dragons were immediately shocked by the laws of the two. "What are the two?" The ancient dragon emperor was in doubt. The three people came together this time. It was heard that Ning Beixuan had achieved the battle of Buddhism, and the last time he saw the real body of Xiaoliu in Yunqizong, the three people planned to resolve with Ningqi anyway. The grievances, if it can be related to the small six, it would be better. What surprised them was that the scholars of Heaven and Earth are here, in addition to the two warriors who have never heard of it! "There is no part for you to talk to here." Tuodong is unceremonious. "you!" The giant gulong emperor had a temper, and he was about to attack. Suddenly he saw the smile of the heavenly and earthly scholars, and he quickly found a glimpse of his heart. Sure enough, the next moment he took the lead from the east and felt the power of a law. Even like the scholars of heaven and earth, is it the emperor who understands the power of the law? The ancient dragon Emperor and Tiangu Longdi looked at each other and made a decision in the heart, pulling the giant Gu Longdi to the side. The eyes of the old man fell directly on Ning Qi, his face was a bit ugly. At the beginning, he was defeated in this hand and was taken away from the position of the Dragon List. This incident made him a position in the ancient dragons. Straight down, I thought about doing a hard work, and then reported this hatred, I did not expect that the other party has already achieved the fighting. "You are coming too?" Chu Feng took a group of Chu family''s children and heard the news. He just ran into Yuwen and Kong Ming, and he was followed by a group of Yuwen''s children. In the past, they did not have to do the work of this kind of nanny, but now the nine families are different, and each branch has basically broken, saying that it is a family, and it has actually been scattered. "She is here too." Yu Wen whispered a glimpse of the side. Looking at Chu Feng, I saw that the Oriental Royal Luo was alone. "Speaking, since that thing a year ago, our generation in the Nine Family, the most moisturizing of life, should be her, because of the relationship with the Eastern Holocaust, no one in the family dares to make her difficult, who knows it is difficult. She, will the Eastern Holocaust be called Ning Beixuan to kill together?" Chu Feng has some envious words. The Oriental Royal Luo came to the front of the two, his eyes fell in the small courtyard. "What happened?" "We are just coming, just heard that the other party is a warrior of the loyal wolf sect. Do you know the book of life and death? It should be the weapon of the greedy wolf sect. Well, it is a weapon that transcends the heavenly best weapon. There is a force on the law. It seems that it is Ning, Ningbei Xuan Thio took the life and death book, the other party came to the door." Chu Fengdao. "Do you know where the Eastern Holocaust is now?" Yu Wenkong suddenly asked. Oriental Yulu slowly shook his head. "I don''t know, you want to know, ask him personally." He refers to Ning Qi. Yu Wenkongs face showed a bitter smile. How can he dare to ask Ning Qi in his current status? In the yard. Wen Manmu month smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "How, dare not answer? Life and death book..." When he hadn''t finished speaking, Ning Qi interrupted his words rudely: "What is the book of life and death? A piece of garbage is a tool for searching, and it is so esoteric, I am afraid I can''t understand?" The face of Wen Manmus face changed slightly, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. Ding Ling sighed: "When you smell the son, it is absolutely stolen. Otherwise, how can he know the real name of the book of life and death!" It turns out that the book of life and death is a product of the next product? Search for pills? The person present at the scene suddenly felt a little stunned. "That said, the raw ... the search for pills, really you stealed?" Wen Manmu month cold looking at Ning Qi. "Do not count as a thief? Between monks, you can only say that it is taken, can not be said to be stolen." Ning Qi smiled lightly. "Oh... its not a mad sorcerer. I can say that this thing is so arrogant. Lets have no one else besides him?" "There is a good show here. The greedy wolf is not weaker than the one-on-one and demon-like forces. Can Ningbeixuan really compete with it?" "Hand over the land and pill, and I will go back to the greedy wolf." Wen people animal husbandry cold channel. "There is nothing, you have to kill one, why don''t you come over and take it?" Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and he looked at Wens animal husbandry and smiled. Chapter 981: The power of the three laws The ninth eighty-one chapter of the three laws "I don''t know how tall and thick." The smell of people and the moon is cold and screaming, and there is a trace of disdain in the eyes. In this small place, the badminton monk who appears in the small place, he simply does not look at it. The next moment, Wen people and her husband gently waved a hand, a powerful law force, bursting out from his hands, I saw a giant beast condensed by the law of lightning, directly rushed to Ning Qi. "Lightning law?" In the blink of an eye, there is a fascinating color. Among the many laws, the lightning law can already be counted as a middle stream. Even if they are at home, no one has the power of such a rule before the change of the heavens and the earth, but some time ago. However, I found a fetish that is full of lightning laws. I dont think it will take long. They should also have masters who understand the laws of thunder and lightning. "When the people just entered the early days of the battle, they have already condensed such a powerful lightning law, at least... thirty?" The extension of the East Four is envious and shocking, and there is still a trace of embarrassment in the heart. Speaking of it, it is similar to them to smell the age of the people, but it is only a hundred years old, and it has become a master of the battlefield. They want to break through the embarrassment of this, at least a hundred years of tempering! "A terrible breath, the power of this law, I will die!" The book of heaven and earth looks at this scene vividly. "Its good to smell the luck of the teacher. Its really good, oh, the law of thunder and lightning... But the younger generation is always a younger generation, and even the other persons blood cant be seen, I can use him to make this kid. In the blink of an eye, there was a glimpse of the faint sorrow. The three great dragons looked at each other and saw the color of shock from the eyes of the other party. The other sides attack immediately gave them a feeling of catastrophe. If the object is three people, they are afraid of one move. No less! "A terrible breath! Is this the power of the law? Its better than our vindictiveness!" The onlookers of the monks looked at the giant beast that was condensed by the law of thunder and lightning, and the instigation in their hearts could not be suppressed. "Can Ning Beixuan resist this move?" Chu Feng double fists clenched, some excited. "Maybe!" Yu Wens empty eyes fell on Ning Qi. He found that Ning Qis power to face this mighty law was not flustered, but there was always a slight smile on his face. In the eyes of Dongfang Yuluo, there was a trace of nervousness. She heard that Ningqi reappeared in the rivers and lakes. He came to want to ask the whereabouts of the Eastern Holocaust. If Ningqi died in the others hands, he would like to find the Eastern Holocaust. I have to wait until now! "Since the breakthrough into the battlefield, my dragon has not been lighted." Ning Qi smiled and took a shot at the thunder and lightning beast. I saw a deafening dragon whistling between the heavens and the earth. The three dragons, all the dragons present, heard the sound of the dragon, and the heart actually produced An impulse to bow down. "What the **** is that?" The giant Gu Longdi looked at this scene and lost his voice. I saw six true dragons bursting out of Ning Qis palms. These six true dragons are different, and the laws on them are also distinct. Two real dragons, the whole body is burning with a hot flame. Two true dragons, the body of the cold side bones, such as the ancient ice sculpture. Two real dragons, full of greenery, seem to be full of vitality, but everyone can feel that behind the vitality, there is a trace of the most terrible breath! A total of six true dragons, three different rules! "The law of fire, the law of frost, the law of wood? He has the power of three laws? How is this possible?" Ive been calm and unpredictable, my face is full of surprises, Im not afraid to look at Ningqi, and some people who practice a lot of common sense know that the power of understanding the law and the power of the law are a huge effort. The time thing, let alone three kinds, the power of one law wants to consolidate to the peak, for ordinary people, it is far from the future, because if there is no corresponding god, you can only rely on your own slow condensing. Even the greedy wolf sect, there are only six kinds of gods, four of which are the power of the inferior law, only two, which are considered moderate, one of which is the gods containing the law of lightning. Even so, no one in the greedy wolf has chosen to condense the power of the two laws. It is not only about the problem of breaking through in the future, because with the power of two laws, if you want to break through, you must meet the requirements of breakthrough. Undoubtedly added difficulty to yourself. Moreover, even if someone wants to consolidate the power of the two laws, and does not take the usual path, but the power of the law varies greatly. Want to comprehend one of them, it has spent countless efforts, and then comprehend the second? The third? It is nothing but a fantasy, unless you are willing to sacrifice hundreds of years or even thousands of years, all for enlightenment, there are still some possibilities! The strengths of these three laws of Ningqi belong to the middle and lower class, and they are much stronger than the inferior. The miracles he needs are not easy to find. After the shock, the top of the mouth of the mouth reveals a hint of ridicule, because he knows that Ning Qi wants to break through, I am afraid it is a very difficult thing, but the heart of the extension is relieved. "The power of the three rules! How did he understand the power of the three laws?" He was shocked and lost his voice. In his mind, vaguely remembered when he was three years old, he asked his father why everyone could only comprehend the power of a law. His fathers answer was that everyone could only comprehend the power of a law. When you meet someone who has realized two kinds of things, then he is not a fool, it is a enchanting, but in any case, you should not go against this kind of person. Don''t you be against this kind of person? There was a faint color on his face. The people present were all shocked by Ning Qis shots. Even if they had not eaten pork, they also saw pigs running. The forces of the three laws appeared at the same time. It was really shocking and embarrassing. "I want to comprehend one, but he has three..." Zhong Lihuas fist clenched, and he looked at Ning Qi very incomparably. boom! Six true dragons and the other party''s thunder and lightning beasts bombarded together, the law of fire, the law of ice, the law of wood, the power of the three laws, instantly let the thunder and lightning beast try what is called ice and fire two days, between life and death. The roasting of the law of fire, the freezing of the law of ice, the vitality and decay of the law of wood, almost instantly, the giant beast that condensed the thunder and lightning laws of the animal husbandry month was broken. The six true dragons are not declining, and they directly attacked the people in the pasture. They heard a faint color in the eyes of the animal husbandry, and suddenly they presented a round shield. Six true dragons bombarded the round shield and let the people graze. He stepped back seven steps, and then a piece of blood spilled out of his mouth. Chapter 982: Instrument? I also have it. The ninth eighty-two chapter instrument? I also have it. Instrument! Tiandi scholars, the three great dragons, looking at the round shield, the greed of the eyes flashed away, for them, even if it is a heavenly best weapon, it is not enough, only the possession of the instrument can be big The range increases their combat effectiveness. For example, when the three great dragons relied on a broken instrument that could not be used, they could resist the power of the law of the heavenly and earthly scholars. "The next product is..." I licked my lips, and in the Shangwu continent, there are few people who can use the lawmakers. Like the strongest family like them, there are only a dozen or so instruments, many of them are used by the monks. It is still the genius of the genius, or the broken, and the instrument that was eliminated. In his capacity, if he can''t break through to the beginning of the battlefield in the future, it is estimated that he is not qualified to use the instrument in this life. Therefore, the children of the family like to go everywhere and enter various ancient ruins to find the legacy. Instrument. Compared to them being attracted by the implement. What is even more shocking to others is that Ning Qi defeated the monk in the early days of the battlefield with only one stroke. "Good, strong!" "The other party is not the opponent of Ning Beixuan!" "The greedy wolf does not seem to be strong, but the other person has not yet shot, and today''s battle is still uncertain!" "The cultivation of this son is so terrible, if I started to recruit..." Su Hengtao flashed a hint of regret in his eyes, his eyes suddenly fell on Su Hongwen, his look slightly moved, perhaps, his choice of thirteen children may not be wrong, eggs should not be placed in only one basket! After reading this, Su Hengtao angered and dispersed, and his heart was slightly gratified. "This, is it not his opponent to smell the brother?" The top four people were shocked and looked at each other. They all saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes, and they couldn''t believe it. Wenren Muyue is very famous in the greedy wolf sect. There are hundreds of challenges for big and small, and no one loses. At this moment, it is defeated in the land of Dong Xuan. "The monks in the battlefield can be defeated. It seems that they are still at ease. What is the level of Ningqis cultivation now?" Yu Wenkong and others are taking a breath, and Ning Qis appearance is now more and more strange to them. "Sister, I, are we still going?" Blackwater proud dragons flashed a trace of fear in the eyes, subconsciously shrinking the head, for fear of being seen by Ning Qi. "Are you afraid?" Blackwater''s poems evoke a hint of ridicule. "Who, who is afraid, the war is not over yet, who wins or loses is not necessarily!" Blackwater proudly heard the words, a hint of anger in his eyes. "Smell the man!" Ding Ling worried about the previous step, and supported the arm of the animal husbandry, but she felt that a huge force came, her palms were shaken open, and there was a trace of paralysis. Ding Ling was shocked and her face changed slightly. Some unbelievably looked at the people and the moon. Wen Manmu month did not notice Ding Ling''s strangeness, he just stared at Ning Qi, and there was a sense of shyness in his heart. The inner disciple of his greedy wolf sect, the presence of the singer in the same rank, is invincible all the way, but today is defeated by an indigenous people in this backcountry land? "The power of his laws is not too strong. Just relying on the power of the three laws, you can make a full blow that is not weaker than the smell of the animal husbandry. This is not a simple one plus one. If I can also follow this path. ......" The top-notch revival was changing rapidly. Then he sighed in his heart, not to mention whether he could comprehend the power of the second law. Even if he realized it, the law of conciseness would become an extremely difficult thing, which is equal to himself. Block your own path of practice. For a little bit of strength, let yourself lose hope of breakthrough? However, Ning Qis current strength is beyond his expectation. He thought that he could win him by the hand of Wen Qiu Yue, but now it seems that even if he personally shot, he may not be able to catch Ning Qi. Live catching and killing are two concepts. He has the confidence to kill Ning Qi, but he has no confidence in catching Ning Qi. "If he doesn''t have the blood of the immortals, it will be easy, but this blood is too precious. If I don''t grasp the opportunity this time, I am afraid that there is no such good opportunity for the second time in this life. Fortunately, he is just stepping into it now. In the early days of Dou Dan, I couldnt really rise in a short period of time. I can still have an advantage. Let him be stronger. I can only give this opportunity to the old guys." I am thinking of the secret in my heart. This time he dared to let the people go to the animal husbandry together because it was a short time to practice the animal husbandry, and did not experience the original battle. He knew nothing about the blood of the fairy, and he could see it at first. Recognizing Ning Qis blood in the fairy, its entirely because at the time of the war that destroyed the land, he saw the existence of the far away, just a glance, the breath was deeply imprinted on him. In my heart, I am afraid that I will never forget this life. "I admit, you are very strong, it is beyond my expectation, but unfortunately, you are not at the same level as me. It is just my instrument "Golden Shield", you can''t break it, I am already invincible. Land, it is not easy to practice your practice, you will be able to spare you." Its a faint opening to the moon. "It turned out to be a musical instrument!" "The legendary instrument?" Blackwater proudly greedily licked his lips, and suddenly imagined that he had the magical instrument on the day he had the instrument. If the ordinary monk had a ruler, he would have at least one star. Comparable to the strength! "That instrument is indeed very strong, there is no trace on it, obviously it would be a blow, it can''t hurt it! So, the other side is established in an invincible position!" Yu Wens empty brows were slightly wrinkled. "If Ning Qi is defeated today, I don''t know how many people have to get rid of the chest. They all regard Ning Qi as the goal of their own practice!" Chu Feng smiled slightly, and there was no lack of gloating in the words. Although Ning Qi said that, like them, it is the monk of Dong Xuan''s land, but this road has come, Ning Qi has a lot of sins, and among the monks who are on the scene, at least 80% of the people are looking forward to it. Ning Qi lost. "Organizer? I have it too." Ning Qi looked at the round shield, smiled a little, and the dragon sword did not know when it appeared in his hand, and suddenly he shot a knife. Tianya Mingyue Knife - a long way to go! The power of the three laws broke out again, and the smell of people was too late to be shocked. The mind was slightly moved, and the round shield in front of him suddenly became several times larger, directly blocking his whole body. "I have fifty diamonds rules attached to this diamond shield. If you don''t believe in the power of several laws in your area, you will be able to break him!" The smell of people and the moon whispered. Hey! King Kong Shield was divided into two by the Dragon Sword. The man and the moon were greatly shocked, and a blood spurted out. He was shocked to see the broken, as if it had become a dead body and fell on the ground. shield. Chapter 983: Yangmou The ninth and eighty-three chapters "I, my diamond shield..." When I heard the madness of the animal, I squatted on the ground and took up the wreckage of the Vajrayana shield. I carefully watched it, and when I was half-sounding, he determined that his own instrument had been destroyed. At this moment, he felt the whirlwind, this instrument It was his hard work, and after thousands of dangers, he dug out somewhere from the ancient monuments. Later, it cost a great price. Please repair the elders of the relics. Only he knows that he is in the Vajrayan shield. How much effort has been made! Ding Ling looked worried, but she did not dare to go forward to comfort the animal husbandry month. Finally, she vented her anger to Ning Qi, and with a look of sorrowful poison, she stunned Ning Qi. "The instrument?" "Ning Bei Xuan actually has a device?" "This is by no means an ordinary implement. He seems to cut the tofu, and the shield-shaped implement is directly split into two halves. It is a defensive type of instrument, so it is so ruined. It is a pity..." "The power of the three rules, plus a piece of instrument, what kind of adventure did he have?" The people did not dare to look at this scene. Tuoba''s body was slightly shocked, and he was surprised to see the dragon knives in Ning Qi''s hands. His eyes could not be suppressed and flashed a trace of greed. "Want to my knife? Come, come and take it." Wen people''s animal husbandry has been abolished, Ning Qi directly looked at the top of the road, a touch of the road. The rumored rumors, as if a basin of cold water poured on his head, suddenly awake. He had the confidence to kill Ningqi before, but now Ningqi has a tool that can easily destroy the Vajrayana. The situation is very different. It really fights, I am afraid he is not the opponent of the other side. Thinking of this, the calm color of the face of Tuobauan gradually faded away, and it was dignified and cautious. Until this moment, he discovered that Ning Qi seemed to stand in the same position as him. "I looked down on him." In the blink of an eye, there is a hint of regret, like a master like Ning Qi, he should start with a respectful attitude to attract each other. However, because of his identity as a child, he has become a habit of arrogance and arrogance. He regards Ningqi as the most ordinary monk in the early days of the struggle, and wants to use the power of the family to suppress him. Now it seems that his previous behavior is real. Too ridiculous. "Recovery is irreparable. This kind of existence does not belong to my family. It must destroy him. If he grows up, he will become a strong enemy of my family in the future." There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and his fathers reminder to him had already been forgotten. "Tiger II, I will send a message to my eldest brother, no, I will send a message to my father, let him ask the ancestors, and say that Dong Xuan''s land has discovered a suspected ... middleware, let the ancestors come quickly. When I heard the sound of screaming, the tiger two stunned, and he hesitated a little, nodded unconsciously, and slowly retreated. "Ning Bei Xuan, are you not afraid of me asking the elders in the sect to suppress you?" Tuoba suddenly passed the voice. Ning Qi smiled slightly and also said: "Are you willing? Let the greedy wolf know that I am pregnant with the blood of the immortals. In addition to getting some rewards that I can''t even see, what else can you get? Anxious, I am just entering the early days of the battlefield. You still have the opportunity. After you find that you really have no chance to defeat me, it is not too late to inform you." I felt the extreme self-confidence in Ningqi''s tone, and there was a sigh of anger in the eyes of the top. He knew that this was a conspiracy! But he had to admit that his idea was exactly the same as that that Ning Qi said, and he was really unwilling to let go of these great opportunities. "damn it." Tuobao ate twice in Ningqi''s body, and there was a sigh of relief in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he gradually calmed down. "To expand the elders, this is destroying my vajra shield, what are you waiting for? Don''t take hold of him!" Wenren Muyue collected the murder of King Kong Shield and slowly stood up and sighed. "This matter must be considered from a long time. His knife is not simple. You are now destroyed because of the Vajrayana shield. The combat power is at least 30%, and you are slightly injured. Even if I join hands with you, I may not be able to suppress this. I wait. Go back first, discuss it carefully, and make the next decision." Tuoba did not seem to feel the meaning of the command in the tone of the animal, the faint voice. "What? Even you are not sure? The power of your law has condensed hundreds of ways, and is not sure to win a monk who has just entered the early days of the fighting?" There is a hint of unwillingness in the eyes of Wen Manmu. "Are you not losing?" Tuoba faintly looked at the people and the moon, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. He has already regretted it. He knew that he would come with an elder who was similar to his own self-improvement. Even if he wanted to divide his chances into half, he would be better off. He not only has to keep abreast of the people, but he is not allowed to go to the greedy wolf slang, but he also wants to suppress Ning Qi and seize the blood of the fairy. "you!" Wen Manmu month saw the taunting color in the eyes of the top, the gas chest hurts, but the other party has turned decisively away, he had to sneak a look at Ning Qi, quickly catch up. Ning Qi did not prevent Tuoba from leaving, and instead of trying to kill these two people, it is better to stock them first. At least, before the expansion of the embarrassing thing is not revealed, the greedy wolf will not send a stronger monk to Dong Xuan. place. "gone?" "Don''t fight? Just leave like this? Is this the legendary monk of the greedy wolf?" "I still have a fart. I can use the knife in the hands of the seniors. Even the implements can be easily destroyed. The other partys heart must feel unsure, and they will give birth to retreat. However, if they go back to the Zongmen, they will have a stronger presence. It may not be as easy to deal with as it is today, I am afraid that this time, the land of Dong Xuan will be in turmoil." "There is some truth in what you said..." Everyone was stunned and watched Tuoba and others quit the small courtyard. They suddenly communicated with the people around them and expressed their opinions. "Ning seniors, I want to make a deal with you!" The scholars of Heaven and Earth did not follow the extension and they left, but they arched their hands and laughed. transaction? What do Tiandi scholars want to trade with Ning Beixuan? The three great dragons immediately raised their ears. Ning Qi faintly swept the heavens and the scholars, and his eyes suddenly fell on the three dragons. "After watching the play, should you leave?" "what?" The three dragons glimpsed a little, and this was reflected. The face showed a hint of dry laughter. The ancient dragon emperor handed a hand: "Ning seniors, I want to make a deal with you, you see..." "I want to trade with me? Let''s stay." Ning Qi nodded faintly. At the same time, a sudden burst of violent law in his body suddenly appeared. The onlookers standing in the void were scared by this breath. They knew that Ningqi was on the move and quickly turned away. For a moment, this place It was quiet. Chapter 984: transaction Chapter 904 trading "It''s you?" After everyone was driven away, there was still a figure that did not leave. Ningqi saw her face and gave a slight glimpse. The Oriental Yuluo fell in the courtyard of Ningqi, and he turned to Ningqis hand: Ning seniors. "You don''t have to call me a senior, I am commensurate with your cousin, and you can call Ning Big Brother." Ning Qi smiled. Oriental Yuluo glimpsed a little, whispered: "Ning Big Brother." Tiandi scholars met with the three great dragon emperors, standing on the side of interest, did not speak, Zhong Lihua turned his head, because he was afraid of being seen by Ning Qi on the unwillingness of his face. Su Hongwen looked at the three great dragons and looked at the scholars of heaven and earth. He gave a sigh in his heart. The former is the real master of the land of Dong Xuan. Even his father sometimes has to listen to the three dragons. These orders secretly transport some cultivation resources for the three dragons. The latter is the first master of the period when the bones of the bones were merged with the land of Dong Xuan. It is the first master recognized by all, and the only one who has concise the power of the law. At the moment, the two sides are so respectful and stand by, this scene is really incredible, but the fact is. "are you looking for me?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Oriental Yuluo whispered: "I, I want to know where my cousin is, he is now, okay?" Ever since the Eastern Holocaust and Ningqi disappeared into the Jiuyang Tower, the Oriental Royal Luo has never seen the Eastern Holocaust. At that time, the Eastern Holocaust was completely abolished. She was afraid of what happened to him. Unfortunately, some time ago, Dongfang Royal Was banned in the East home, until the nine family was suppressed by Ning Qi, the family elders put her out, but before she arrived at Yunqizong, Yun Qizong up and down, including Ning Qi, all disappeared. "Dongfang, he is very good, hey, do you want to see him? If you are not in a hurry, wait here, I will take you there." Ning Qi smiled. "May I!" There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of Dongfang Yuluo. "of course can." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "The brother of the East was sent to the palace as an **** from an early age. Now he has reshaped the flesh. Should it be the first time? It is estimated that it will be handed over to her... Oriental Yuluo felt that Ning Qis eyes had some weirdness and his face suddenly became red. "Heaven and earth scholars, what trade do you want to do with me? Let''s talk." Ning Qi looked at the scholars of Heaven and Earth, a faint road. "I want to use a fetish to exchange the life and death book you took from the cloud building. Hey, should it be called the land search pill?" Tiandi scholars voiced. "A fetish?" Ning Qis eyes are slightly bright, but the ground search is now in the hands of the old man. I dont know how the transformation is going. If there is not enough fish in the law of the gods, Ning Qi cant look at it. After all, he To devour a thousand rules of the fish, you can consolidate the power of a law. Thinking of this, Ning Qi said: "How can you have a fetish?" "The power of the first law in the next step is to comprehend it in that fetish. For the sake of the next cultivation, I dare not deceive the predecessors." Tiandi scholars voiced. "In this case, the power of the law within the gods is sufficient? How big is the object?" Ning Qi is a voice. "Ning''s seniors agreed, and I will talk about it in detail." Tiandi scholars smiled slightly. Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand: "Go." Tiandi Shusheng stunned. "Ning''s predecessors, that is a god. For the case of Doo Dan, it is more useful than any panacea!" "I know." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "So, you can go." There is a bitter smile on the face of Tiandis scholar. "Predecessors, the power of the law in the gods is very abundant, the size... there should be four people." "Four people are high? It is almost twice the size of the object discovered by the Dragon God battlefield. You can concise the power of the four laws..." Ning Qi indulged for a moment, and a **** spirit broke out and flew in the direction of the Chaotian machine. Tianjiyuan. "Golden seniors, can the land search be?" Ning Qis soul is turned into a person and falls on the side of Jin Sheng. Jin Sheng saw it and was shocked. After seeing it was Ning Qi, he said: "The land search has been transformed almost, and you will be waiting for you to inject the power of the law." Said, he took out an unrecognizable ball. When Ningqi saw it, he sighed and said: "Under the next time, Kims predecessors should wait a moment, wait for the end of the matter, and come over." "Faster." Jin Sheng nodded. The soul returned to the small courtyard. In the eyes of everyone, it was only a matter of time in the past. Ning Qis scholars told me: I cant give you the land search. "This way..." There is a trace of loss in the eyes of Tiandi Shusheng. "However, the transaction is going on normally, I will give you another instrument." Ning Qi faint road. Tiandi scholars are surprised to see Ning Qi, "Thank you for your nephew!" The three great dragons saw Tiandis scholar standing in the same place for a moment, and his face showed a surprise color. He knew that the other party had reached a certain deal with Ningqi. The giant Gu Longdi couldnt wait to sweep away the ancient dragons. At this time, Ning Qi just looked at them and smiled and said: What are the three trades with me? "It is like this. Ning seniors, my three dragons plan to be a vassal of the whole family." The ancient dragon Emperor passed the voice. "Become my vassal?" Ning Qi was a glimpse first, then his face showed a smile, and faintly waved his hand and said: "No, if your transaction is just like this, you can leave." The ancient dragon Emperor gave a slight glimpse: "Ning seniors, my three dragons..." "It is no longer necessary to say that your three dragons are in my eyes, they are vulnerable and become my vassals. I have to help you in the future. I think it is pretty, Hongwen, and the guest." Ning Qi faint road. In this sentence, he did not pass the sound, but said it directly. Tiandi scholars heard the words, a hint of sorrow in the eyes, mocking the three dragons, their thoughts, still stay in the East Dragon Land, the three dragons are the strongest? With the strength of Ningbei Xuan today, the three dragons are like a chicken. "Damn Ning Beixuan, it''s really a villain! We don''t have to trust him. Isn''t the family not in the capital? Let''s go to the family, or rely on the greedy wolf!" The ancient voice of the ancient Gu Longdi. "It''s worth it." The ancient dragon Emperor faintly swept Ning Qi and said, "Then three people will leave before the next." "Not far away." Ning Qi faintly swings his hand. After the departure of the Three Dragon Emperors, Tiandi scholars suddenly said: "They will not be so good, and they will only become a hidden danger of the older generation." Chapter 985: Rule slaughter The ninth and eighty-five chapters of the law "Is it better for you to solve them for me?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "They have a broken instrument, and the power of my law can''t hurt them." Tiandi scholars laughed. "With my transaction completed, don''t you have a device?" Ning Qi smiled. "So, I am willing to solve these three bugs for my predecessors." Tiandi scholars are slightly happy, and they are busy with the hand. His confidence in the transaction has risen a bit. If you really get the artifact and solve the three dragons, then he is equivalent to relying on Ningqi. There is such a master in the early days of the battleland. The scholar is very happy, at least, he heard that Ning Qi is quite tolerant. If he goes to rely on the forces of a dragon and a demon, it may not be easy to follow Ning Qi. As for the misunderstandings in the past, it was nothing. It was just that the children were playing small and small, and now one of the children has grown into a big tree, and the hatred naturally dissipates. One person doesn''t think so. That is the clock away from the sky. He hated Ningqi, after all, Ning Qi first snatched his long-lost magical bell, and then abolished his cultivation, making him a waste person, and he was blinded in Tiandi Pavilion. His ancestors even promised to work for Ningqi, and Zhong Lihuas body could not help but tremble. This kind of change was captured by Ning Qi. He smiled and said nothing. He was extremely eager to enjoy the hate of the enemy in front of him, but he felt that he had no way to feel it. That''s it. "If there is a chance to go back, Zhang Tian, ??this anti-bone, will definitely surprise him." Thinking of the scene of being betrayed by Zhang Tian and pushing down the cliff, Ning Qis eyes were slightly cold. "I have a little more on hand. After I finish, I will go to the ground with you." Ning Qi smiled. "So great!" Tiandi Shusheng nodded. ............ Royal Palace. Su Hengtao and Tuoba Dongsi stood together respectfully, and Ding Ling sat on the side of the man who was smelling the animal, and looked at him tenderly. His eyes were hidden and indifferent. "To expand the elders, this son took away the search for pills, the task that the door once explained, can not be completed, if the descendants of that guy appear, we know nothing!" The faint road of smelling people. "When you smell the teacher, are you going to return to the sect, please ask the elders inside to suppress this?" The sneer smile in the heart of the extension, the descendants of that guy have already appeared, but you dont know it! The search for the pill is no longer a matter of consideration. What he wants to consider now is how to stabilize the animal husbandry and the moon, and not let him return to the greedy wolf, at least until he finds a way to suppress Ningqi. "I have this plan, to expand the elders, do you have any high opinion?" Wen Manmu month mocked and smiled. Tuoba has just dared not even shot, and immediately retired, which made Wens impression of him a direct change. Originally, he was in a greedy wolf, and the relationship with Tuoba was not bad. After todays event, There has been a gap between people, and even if they dont become enemies in the future, they will at most nod. "I dont dare to see it. I can only say that if you return to the greedy wolf sect to rescue the soldiers, then you will enter the magical opportunity to enlighten the law. I am afraid that the inner elders will have other candidates." Twisting a faint road. I heard that the face of the animal was slightly changed, and I thought about it carefully. Finally, my face was a bit ugly. I am afraid that the extension is not alarmist. If the elders of the inner door know that he is being beaten by the indigenous people of Dong Xuans land, even the search Can not win back, in the heart of the elders inside the door, the status will plummet. There is no such concern in the extension, he is only an elder of the outer door. Unlike the inner disciple, he does not have much cultivation resources. "When you smell the teacher, it seems that you have figured it out." Tuoba smiled slightly. "To expand the elders, the land search pills do not take back, never do, if you have any way, spread out and say, don''t hide." The smell of people''s face is ugly. "The method is very simple, the younger brother, have you not seen it before?" Tuoba smiled and said. "It turns out that you..." In the eyes of Weng Muyue, there is a hint of self-satisfaction. In the trick of planning, he is always inferior to the elders who are often working outside. "I know that you look down on his cultivation, but now the world is changing. The strength of the family is not as good as our greedy wolf, but it is top in this place. Since we can''t deal with Ningqi, we can The best of the family''s fighting spirits, the best, but not the best?" Tuoba smiled. "So, will it ruin the reputation of our greedy wolf?" I heard the people and thought about it, and hesitated. "Are you afraid that other people in the family know this? Don''t worry, my disciples have a strict mouth." Tuoba sneered and smiled. Tuobadong, Su Hengtao and others have a strange color in their eyes. Its obviously acquiescence to hear the cold moon and the moon. "If you don''t want to be late, you will go with me to see the son of the family and let him contact the strong fighters in the family." The extension has set off its body. ......... Tianjiyuan. Ning Qi looked at the site of Jin Shengs transformation, and there was a slight exclamation in his eyes. Jin Shengs cultivation of the Emperors Diocese was able to transform a piece of the next product into a 90% similar to the Dragon Dragon. The structure has not yet made it a waste product, and this craft can be mixed well no matter where it is. "It is indeed a specialization in the industry." Ning Qi does not despise his own praise. "Well, don''t be flattered, try the effect first." The old man turned his eyes, and now he is the only one in the capital city who dares to talk to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled, a wooden rule was directly injected into the ball, and then the two waited for a half ring, and found that the force of the law inside did not disappear, still exist, the face could not help but reveal the color of happiness. "It seems to be a success." The old man of the gold is proud of the caress. Next, Ning Qi kept injecting the law of wood into the inside. When the power of the law was exhausted, he sat on the spot and adjusted the price. The fighting speed was swiftly rotated. It took a long time to recover, repeating several times, when the circle After the ball was filled with more than two hundred wooden rules, it showed a full posture. "Full, if it can inject a thousand laws..." Ning Qi has some pity. "A thousand roads, unless you give me higher quality materials." The old man turned his eyes: "The power to inject two hundred laws is already the limit. If it is not the law of the ruler itself, it does not conflict with your law. I am afraid that the power of fifty laws will be injected. Its day. "Golden seniors, rest assured, I will give you a bunch of fine materials to come back later. This law kills dragons and I will take them first." Waiting for Jin Sheng to return, Ning Qis awkwardness disappeared in front of Jin Sheng. "Oh, this kid!" The golden beard''s beard is tilted up. Chapter 986: The origin of the extension The ninth hundred and eighty-six chapter "Do you want to join my family?" Looking at the top of the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Well, I believe that the defendant of the Daoist family will also be interested in the instruments of Ningbeixuan." Tuoba sneaked a smile and said. "I have heard that the emperors here are outside disciples of your greedy wolf sect. I don''t know the greedy wolf sect. Where is the mainland?" He suddenly asked. "A small place is gone, not enough." Tuoba smirked. Seeing the other side so understatement, I dont intend to ask more. Anyway, the world changes, hundreds of mainland debris gather together, and it is worthy of his attention. Its just a dragon and a demon, only the nine palaces and eight factions. Only these forces, Will be a better score than the four major families. If the greedy wolf is really strong, it will have been in the world for a long time. Where can it be even a little bit of a struggle in the backcountry to find him to cooperate? "It doesn''t matter, I have already sent a message to my ancestors. I will have an ancestor who will come to Dongxuan''s land in the next day. At that time, I can introduce the two to see my ancestors." Hey smiled. "So very good." Tuoba smiled slightly. ......... Temple of War. God of War. Dongfang Yulu was shocked to see this scene. She couldnt think of it. In a blink of an eye, she would appear in such a place from the capital. The endless mountains, the patchwork of the palace, this is clearly a scene that can only be presented. "Go, I will take you to see the brother of the East." Ning Qi smiled. The Oriental Yuluo followed Ningqi and flew all the way to the temple of the Temple of War. Numerous people came in and out. After they saw Ningqi, they quickly and respectfully bowed to the Lord. At this time, a figure came out of the temple of passing through the power. After he saw Ning Qi, he quickly smiled and said: "I have seen the sovereign underneath." Ning Qi has not yet spoken, the Oriental Royal Luo has been shocked and lost the voice: "Death ancestors?" The defeat of the East is a slight glimpse. No one in the Temple of War will call his ancestors, because their identity is the same as that of ordinary foreign disciples. Just because they are the strongmen of the fighting world, ordinary foreign disciples will give one. Divided into thin faces, shouted a brother, can call his ancestors, I am afraid that only the children of the East. "you are?" The East lost the sky and looked at the Oriental Royal Dal, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "The disciple, the Oriental Yulu, has seen the ancestors of the defeat." Dongfang Royal Luo quickly went to court. "Oh, it turned out to be the child of my Oriental family. Is this the plan to recruit foreign disciples?" There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of the East. At this time, Zhuge Jingtian, Tuoyunyun, Tuoyun Sakura and other nine families of the Emperor, Qi Qi came out from the Temple of Passion, just happened to see this scene, the face suddenly exposed the color, their hearts Conceiving secretly, is it because of the catastrophe of the East, Ning Qi intends to recruit foreign disciples from the Oriental family? Only the Emperor of the Fang family had a smile on his face. Because of the War Temple, in addition to him, there are several children, one of them, even with Ning Qi has a relationship that is unclear. "For the time being, there is no such plan. My sister Luo is coming to the Eastern Brothers." Ning Qi smiled. There was a disappointment in the eyes of the East. "How did you come?" I do not know when the Eastern Holocaust has come out of the temple. "The Lord." The East is defeated and others are in harmony. "Ok." The Eastern Holocaust nodded faintly. Dongfang Yulu was shocked. Why are these ancestors so respectful to the Eastern Holocaust? This somewhat subverts her world view on weekdays. "Oriental brother, she came to you specifically, you talk, I will not bother." Ning Qi smiled at the catastrophe in the east. The Eastern Holocaust glimpsed a little, and the subconscious said: "Follow me." "Ok." Oriental Yulu nodded and followed the Eastern Holocaust like a little daughter-in-law. "The Sovereign, I heard that the outside world has changed a lot. I don''t know what changes can happen to my family?" The top of the cloud hesitated and suddenly opened the door. Their outside disciples'' tokens have been taken away, so they can''t travel freely like the core disciples, but the news that occasionally gets from the mouth of Ning''s old man is enough to make everyone nervous, such as a dragon and a demon. The nine palaces and eight big families, they are very curious, privately secretly used the Temple of War to compare with these forces, and finally concluded that I am afraid that the former will be stronger. "What? You want to go back? I can send you back." Ning Qi smiled. "Do not return, do not return." Unfolding the clouds and hearing the words, laughing. "Right, can you know who is this?" Ning Qi asked. Take up the ? Good familiar name, and let me think about it... After seeing these three words, Tuobayuns face changed slightly and fell into meditation. Half-sounding, the Eastern defeat suddenly said: "The lord, this person I remembered. When I was fourteen and five years old, the Tuoba family had a side-by-child, called Tuoba, qualified, and later with me. After entering an ancient land together, I have never seen him again." "When you say this, I think of it. The name is indeed with my peers. The age may be a little bigger than me. The sovereign, you suddenly asked this, is he still not dead?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Tuobayun. If so many years have passed, the extension will not die, at least it is the existence of the class. "Not only did he die, but he also broke through to the border." Ning Qi laughed. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and the Tuoba family actually had a monk in the battlefield? The East lost the day, the face changed slightly, the memory of a long time ago, suddenly came to my heart, the qualification is not good, the guy with the oily slippery, the achievement of the battlefield? Do you say that the Sovereign has already met him? The top of the cloud, the mind was slightly moved, carefully brushed Ning Qi and found that he had no injuries, so he whispered. "Your thoughts can be put away. I am afraid that he has long since regarded himself as a person who has expanded his family. Otherwise, these people will not know his existence?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Yes." Tuobayun quickly looked a face and nodded. "Cultivate well." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. Seeing that Ning Qi is gone, Zhuge is a little gloating for the disaster: "To expand the cloud, it turns out that you have a such existence in the Tuoba family. If you know this before, you will not fall to this point when you expand your home." "actually not." Bai Xiaomos faint saying: The existence behind the sovereign is also the existence of the fighting land. Even if the top squatting helped me to wait, when we decided to besiege the cloud, it was destined to be suppressed. The end is now, and the world is changing. Maybe there will be fewer of our ancestors in the family, and there will be better development." "maybe." Everyone looked at each other and some shook their heads. Chapter 987: Origin of the fairy The ninth and seventy-seven chapters of the origin of the immortals Returning to the small courtyard from the Temple of War, Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he looked at the air like a smile. It was obvious that Tuoba was afraid that he would suddenly leave the capital, so he is now watching him brazenly. Tiandi scholars are also standing in the small courtyard, and the Ningqi dignified: "Ning seniors, I am afraid that he will not let you easily leave the capital." "It''s easy to kill him, it''s easy." Ning Qi laughed. "Blowing cowhide!" Zhong Lihuas heart flashed a hint of disdain. However, Tiandi scholars did not. After he heard this sentence, his face changed slightly, and his heart was interrupted. There was no stronger means to show Ningqi, otherwise he would not be so confident. "Master, there is a message from the palace that the two warlords of the savage wolf sect have reached an agreement with Yu, and are ready to deal with you." Su Hongwen walked in from the door and stood on the side of Ning Qi. Zhong Lihua heard the words, and his face showed a hint of joy. "I know, is it with the family?" Ning Qi sneered in his heart and threw a token to Su Hongwen, a foreign disciple. He said: "Through refining, you can go to the gate of this sect." "Yes." Su Hongwen took the token, although he did not understand what Ning Qi said, or obediently refining. "Three days, we will leave after three days." Ning Qi faint road. Tiandi scholars heard the words, nodded, and waited for three days, he waited. After Su Hongwen refining the foreigner disciple token, he suddenly added some more details about the role of the token, and his face showed a shocking color. Until now, he finally knew that more than a thousand people in the cloud began to disappear overnight without a trace. "Go." Ning Qi did not know when it appeared next to Su Hongwen, a faint road. "Yes!" The two bodies changed shape and eventually disappeared into the air. Temple of War. "This sect is called the Temple of War, and the disciples of the previous ancestral sects have also been included. Your foundation is good. You will practice here in the future. If you don''t understand anything, please consult with my teacher." Ning Qi took Su Hongwen to visit the Temple of War, and finally took him to the cave of the dream. Ning Qi had just landed, and Meng Qingling came out from Dongfu. After sweeping Su Hongwen, he said faintly: "Your new disciple?" "Well, there will be more helpers in the future to help teach one or two." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "Disciple Su Hongwen, see the ancestors!" Su Hongwen stumbled directly in front of Meng Qingling and bowed his hand. "Get up." The dream lightly nodded. After a pause, she squinted at Ning Qi: "Going out again?" "Yeah, this time is a bit busy." Ning Qi smiled. "Be careful on the road." Meng Lingling stunned Ningqi and turned into Dongfu. "Go." Ning Qi took a shot of Su Hongwen''s shoulder and turned away. When Su Hongwen saw it, he quickly followed the footsteps of dreams and lightness. At this time, Jiang Qing just came out of the air. "Master, younger brother? Going away?" She looked around and didn''t see Ning Qi''s figure, and she lost some of her. Later, Jiang Qing''s eyes fell on Su Hongwen. "you are?" "Disciple Su Hongwen, I have seen the teacher!" "He is a new disciple of your younger brother. I will take him with you later." Meng Qingling swept Su Hongwen and said: "Your current cultivation is too low, and when you break through to the battle, I will teach you personally." "Does the younger brother accept new disciples?" Jiang Qings eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise, because the talents of Ningqis disciples were more terrible than one, not to mention that Niu Dazhuang is about to break through to fight. Now, a few years ago, Niu Dazhuang was still a servant disciple of Yunqizong. The side of the fighting king can''t touch it. It is said that Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, these two girls, are estimated to be able to successfully break into Dou Zun within three months. Her third sister will not be used for a long time and will be overtaken by two. "Hey, this time I want to ask the younger brother to go to the Dragon Field to see if there are any descendants of the Master and the Second Sister. It seems that I can only ask Li Mingxi if I don''t want to go with me." Jiang Qing sighed. "The place in the Dragon Field is extremely dangerous. Your master and the second division have their own chances. Do you understand?" Dream light spirit brow slightly wrinkled, sweeping Jiang Qing a look. "Yes, Master." Jiang Qings eyes flashed a bit of unwillingness, but the tone of the dream was obviously warning her, and her wings were still not hard enough to ignore the dream. ............ "Small six, come out to pick up the guest." After leaving the Temple of War, Ningqi did not return to the capital, but came to a remote hill and landed in front of a yard. Oops, the door opens. Xiaoliu stood cold inside and looked at Ning Qi: "When did I become the head of the brothel?" "You have no idea, too." Ning Qi shook his head and said. "Hey, the breath on you..." Xiaolius eyes suddenly brightened, and he did not care about Ningqis previous laughter. When he was in shape, he appeared in front of Ningqi and carefully looked at Ningqi. "The blood of your body has changed again. Now I have never seen this kind of breath. The power contained in it is just afraid..." There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Xiaoliu, and couldnt help but say: "Do you have any secrets to hide me?" What is the Dragon Slayer system? Ning Qi smiled slightly and said: "There is no secret. I also just learned that I have a fairy blood in my body some time ago. How much do you know about the fairy?" "Is the blood of the immortal? How can this blood be in this world?" Xiaolius face changed in vain, and the subconscious stepped back seven or eight steps, staring at Ning Qi with vigilance. "What are you doing so big? Is it my bloodline of the immortality that is stronger than the blood of your ancient Tianlong?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "When...not, how could it be stronger than my ancient Tianlong blood, you must know that I am the master of this world!" Xiaoliu seems to have stepped on his tail and retorted the first time. "Oh, the master of the second-order monster." Ning Qi nodded. "That''s the power that I didn''t use." Xiaoliu couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me about the blood of the fairy." Ning Qi has had other purposes in this regard. At the moment, seeing the words of Xiaoliu on the blood of the Xianzu is so big, the heart will inevitably have a hint of curiosity. Really the blood of the immortals? Xiaoliu Fox suspected: "How do you know yourself?" "I know, anyway, just say, if you don''t say it, go to the demon space to play." Ning Qi faint road. "Well, count you, you can remember, when you accepted the inheritance of the Temple of War in the bones, there was a question: How long has this world existed? The answer I teach you is the Five Ancients and the 13th." Small six-sounding channel. Chapter 988: Everlasting The ninth eighty-eighth chapter "Five ancient times and thirteen times? I remember, what does this have to do with the immortals?" Ning Qi frowned. "Each era is 82.4 million years, each ''ancient'', equivalent to thirteen times, today and today, is the fifth ancient, thirteenth, this algorithm, is by my Tianlong family The ancestors of the first generation started to create, and when the Tianlong family descended on this side of the world, they began to calculate." Xiaolius faint road, a hint of pride on his face. Ning Qis heart was slightly shocked by the calculation. The Tianlong family has existed for so long. "Since you are pregnant with the blood of the immortal, there is one thing, I have to tell you, this thing, my Tianlong family intends to hide in the heart forever, not to mention anyone." Xiaoliu sighed: "Before my Tianlong family descended on this side of the world, my Tianlong family actually lived in the mainland of the Xianzu." "Is it a fairyland? Its hard to achieve..." Ning Qis eyes showed a faint color, and the blood in his body would not be the same as that of Xiao Liu. So old? "One day, my Tianlong family offended a strong man on the mainland of the Xianzu. Under his slaughter, millions of dragons were almost completely destroyed. Only a few of them escaped from birth, and finally the chance was coincident. world." Among the six eyes, there was a trace of sadness. "Millions of dragons?" Ning Qi took a breath of cold, he thought that the Tianlong family was really the same as Xiao Liu said before, has been a single pass, I can not think of the previous Tianlong family as many as millions? Such a large ethnic group, in line with the terrible strength of the Tianlong family, what kind of existence is there, can they be forced to such a desperate situation? "Where is that existence, what is it to be repaired?" Ning Qi asked subconsciously. "The immortality will not die." Xiaoliu faint road. Wan, ancient, no, destroy? If, before today, Ningqi heard this word, there is not much concept in his heart, but now he already knows how long the time of ''Ancient'' is represented, an immortal existence, and how long it has been. The old monster, there are really creatures, can it always exist? "Even at such a point, he did not intend to let go of my Tianlong family, sent a few Xians all the way to the world, and finally... we reached a deal, they stopped..." "You think well, the immortal existence, like you, is also a fairy, but the blood on his body is pure, the blood on your body is noisy, if I did not guess wrong, you should It was the descendants that he sent out to kill one of the few immortals of our ancient Tianlong." Xiaoliu faint road. "So, is there a revenge between me and you?" Ning Qis eyes changed slightly. He finally knew why Xiaoliu had such a strong reaction after hearing the blood of the Xian. "You are going to kill me?" Xiaoliu smiled slightly, and his expression was never serious. "We are brothers, why am I killing you? I am me, I am Ningqi, no matter what blood in my body, this is a fact that cannot be changed. Besides, I have not told you all, my body. The blood is the blood of the immortal immortal, not pure blood of the immortals. I will have the opportunity to kill the mainland of the fairyland in the future, find the existence of the immortality, and ask him why he should give this poison to your family. Ning Qi punched on the chest of Xiaoliu and grinned. It seemed to be deliberately blending the atmosphere, but his eyes were extremely sincere. "Destroy the blood of the immortals? I know what is wrong!" Xiao Liu saw Ning Qi this appearance, his heart suddenly relieved, he actually knows that time has passed so long, Ning Qi and the immortal existence, there is no way to have anything to do, nor because of this, Just be enemies with him, but it is inevitable that there will be a bit of sorrow in my heart. After Ning Qis statement, this silk must have dissipated, and he learned that the blood in his body is not only complicated, but also pure blood of the immortals. Xiao Lius real relief, then his eyes brightened and whispered. "If one day, we really kill the mainland, are you standing on my side?" "Remember what you called me when you just hatched from the egg?" Ning Qi smiled. "Boss?" Xiaolius face is a little weird. "You clearly shouted me." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "Oh, I don''t remember." Xiaolius heart is angry. Although the ancient Tianlong family can inherit the previous memories, when they were born, the mind was still chaotic. As a result, he even shouted Ningqis voice, and now its too uneconomical to think about it. "One day is the father, and the whole life is the father. Since you shouted at me, then you will take you back to the mainland!" Ning Qi haha ??laughed. "You take advantage of me again." Xiaoliu pretended to be angry and snorted, but in his heart, it flashed a hint of warmth. "Don''t talk about these, these things are too far away from us. You didn''t see it. I have already broken into the battlefield. Is this progress far beyond Xiaozi? What are they doing? It hasn''t come out for so long. See my boss?" Ning Qi smiled. "Is it." In the eyes of Xiaoliu, a little weird smile flashed, and suddenly a ring finger was hit. Then, several figures suddenly came out of the air and appeared in front of Ningqi. "You are this? Has it broken?" Ning Qi looked at the four guys Ning Zi, Ning Bai, Ning Jin and Ning Fat. They intentionally or unintentionally exude a breath, which is the breath of the power of the law, and it seems to be much thicker than themselves, and it is estimated that it is similar to the extension. "Boss!" Ning Zi rushed to Ning Qi''s arms, his head kept rubbing on Ning Qi''s chest, and seemed to want to get in, oh, this is the unique way of Xiao Zi''s spoiled, when she changed into a real body, it was so spoiled. Just... She is now a human body, and her body is still very explosive. Ning Qi is a bit too much to eat. "alright, alright." Ning Qi grabbed Ning Zis shoulder and set her aside. Ning Bais hands were behind him, his face was indifferent. He looked at Ning Qi and nodded, but Ning Qi knew that because his IQ was limited, he could not express too much emotion. Ning Qi would not blame him. Ning Jin''s head is a little taller, or with a golden hair, like the killing of Matt, the eyeballs are extremely flexible, and there is a whole body and spirit. "Fostering Dan, hehe, raising the spirit..." Ning fat smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Small sixth, is he still saved?" Ning Qi looks at Xiaoliu. Xiaoliu silently shook his head. "Little fat man, rest assured, the boss will not give up on you any more." Ning Qi petted and touched Ning Fats head. "Ha ha." Chapter 989: Re-emergence The ninth and eighty-nine chapters are coming back to the bones "So, they have already condensed the demon, now the equivalent of the Terran Daojie master?" Ning Qi is somewhat curious. What kind of means does P6 have in the end, so that Ning Zis cultivation is so fast, he is the fish that has swallowed countless rules, and this is the cultivation of today. "The second child, show off your electro-optic rules." Xiaoliu Chao Ning Zinuu mouth. Ning Zi nodded. The next moment, a powerful law force emerged from her body, and instantly covered the whole body. In a blink of an eye, Ning Zi disappeared in front of Ning Qi. "The power of Xiao Zi''s law is related to speed?" Ning Qis eyes lit up. "Well, almost." Xiaoliu nodded proudly. How fast is it? Ning Qi asked curiously. "You will know right away." Xiao Liu smiled. After a scent of fragrant, Ning Zi appeared again in front of everyone, and there was a guy with a hair root and a pale face. "Boss! Boss! The enemy is the boss!" Duan handsome was frightened. After seeing Ning Qi, his eyes suddenly showed ecstasy, and he panicked and shouted. "Shut up, not an enemy." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Duan Yingjun only shook God, and after seeing Ning Zi, his heart quickly sighed, because he had seen Xiao Zi. "Little purple, have you just returned to the Temple of War and brought this guy out?" Ning Qi asked. Xiao Zi nodded and said: "Yeah, this guy is just retreating, boss, can I still have this speed?" "You can do this speed, dozens of times faster than me." Ning Qi made a sudden exclamation and had a strong interest in the electro-optic law of Ning Zi. Unfortunately, his way of comprehending the law was different from that of ordinary people. He could only wait for a chance to meet the spectacle filled with the law of electro-optics in the future. "Boss, you just want to test the speed, so grab me here?" Duan handsome is somewhat sorrowful. He still doesn''t forget to rub his hair with his hands, but his current hair is like a deep-level shaping. He wants to let it fall, and it is estimated that he will wait for a while. "Let you see the speed of the power of the law, what else is dissatisfied." Ning Qi smiled. "It turned out to be the power of the law. It''s no wonder that the speed is so fast, what is the power of the law? What? Xiao Zi has the power of the law? Isn''t that..." Duan handsome looked stunned at Xiao Zi, and his eyes were full of unbelief. "Okay, let''s go back to the temple and say." Ning Qi waved his hand and said. "There has been nothing else during this time, I can wait to go back with you." Xiaoliu suddenly said. "That''s good." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of joy, and there was a small six. When he met the danger, he could move him out to pull the flag and pull the tiger skin. Xiaoliu consciously entered the space of the demon pet, or he was completely too lazy to move himself. Ningjin also had the same kind of learning. They did not need Ningqis approval, and they could actively enter the demon pet space. Later, Ning Qi let Xiao Zi take him and the handsome man back to the Temple of War, and waited for the handsome man to express his feelings. Ning Qi returned to Beijing with Ning Zi. Unconsciously, three days have passed. "Old ancestor, it seems that he is not in the yard?" Zhong Lihua Tian finally couldn''t help but open the door. Tiandi Shusheng nodded: "I really don''t feel the breath of Ning''s predecessors." "Then, let''s go first?" Zhong Lihua always feels that the extension of their surveillance, people are like a back, very uncomfortable, and a little uneasy. Tiandi scholars only sneaked a glimpse of him: "You have been loyal to the seniors of Ning, I hope you forget it, don''t remember it, with your qualifications, it may not be a big problem to break through to the Emperor, but can you enter this life? I am not sure about the stage of the battle, you will not be his opponent, understand?" "I, I understand..." Zhong Lihua Tianxin has unwillingly bowed his head and said. "time to go." Ning Qis voice suddenly sounded from the side of the two, and Tiandis scholars and Qu Zhonghuas singularity were shocked. This kind of gods unconscious means, the master of the fighting world, could not be compared with it. Ning Qi, if it was not just an opening, but a shot, the two estimated that they would die without knowing how to die. The face of Zhong Lihua is even more ugly, and even Ning Zi has not found it. "Who is this?" Heaven and earth scholars look to Ning Zi, suddenly jump in the heart, familiar atmosphere ... that is the power of the law? Another one of the fighting monks? Ning Qi smiled, did not speak, just looked at Ning Zi, Ning Zi nodded, the next moment, the electro-optic law instantly enveloped four people. Awkwardly, the four people disappeared instantly in place. "Hey? What happened?" Tuoba has been concealed in the void, and he has been inspecting the small courtyard where Ning Qi is located for 24 hours without interruption, but he suddenly felt a light breeze. "This wind is weird!" After the extension of the face, the face changed, biting his teeth, and directly rushed into the small courtyard, the soul swept a lot, did not find the trace of Ning Qi. "He actually slipped under my eyes?" The face of Tuoba has become extremely ugly. ......... Bone forbidden. The Dala Dynasty. Beijing. After a few years, Ning Qi once again stepped into this land. When he came here last time, he was just a small battle. He was chased and killed by Zhong Lihua, and he was finally stunned. The ruins of the temple, then fled into the Lingwu mainland, broke through to the battle of the Zunzun, and then turned the clock away from the heavens into a waste, reported this hatred. Nowadays, Zhong Lihua Tianlian has no qualifications to talk to him. He is away from his ancestors, Tiandi scholars, and he is also politely standing next to Ningqi. For several years, the status of both sides has already been produced. Great change. "Ning, Ningbei Xuan? It is really you! You are so bitter! I will return the magic ring to me!" Suddenly, there was a roar in the back. Ning Qi only felt a temperament directly hitting his own heart, but he still had no action. The scholars of Tiandi had changed their face slightly, and the body was shocked. The vindictiveness was instantly disappeared invisible. "Ningbei Xuan? Is it the land of Dong Xuan? It is rumored that he was the incarnation of the devil in the early days. In our capital, the sale of Yan Dan in the town, many emperors are his friends, but it seems to offend a big man in Tiandi Pavilion. Now the masters of Tiandige sent to the land of Dongxuan have an incidental task, which is to find the whereabouts of Ningbeixuan." "Is this guy his? Is he so bold, dare to come to my Daluo Dynasty?" The nearby monks suddenly heard the sound of the big drink, and they all turned their eyes on Ning Qi, his eyes were in doubt, and he was ready to move. Ning Qi turned around and saw Lin Wei glaring at him. "Lin Zongzhu, how do you call me and kill when I meet?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Chapter 990: Empty glove white wolf The ninth ninety-eight chapter empty gloves white wolf This person is not someone else. It was when Ning Qi first arrived in the capital of the Dala Dynasty, he and his gangsters were together to sell the Yanshan ancestor Lin Wei of Zhen Yandan. At that time, because of the magic bell, Lin Wei was instructed by the bell to turn the hands of the lord of the Kaye sect. He wanted Lin Wei to hand over the magic bell, and the result was that the clock was separated from the sky. Lost a great opportunity, the magic sound bell, that is, the nine Yunshen bell, was won by Ning Qi, so far this instrument is Ning Qi housekeeping treasure, easily dare not use. Later, because Ning Qi grabbed his limelight in Han Shanzong, Lin Wei chose to split up with Ning Qi. He couldnt think of just coming to Beijing today, so he happened to meet him. "Call and scream and kill? You are the devil of this day! Deceive the magic bell from my hands. Can you know how the Kaye sect was against my Hanshan sect during this time? I have now been expelled from the sect, no longer the lord. !" Lin Wei gritted his teeth. "Heavenly devil? Where? Where?" A few figures came across the air and landed directly between Lin Wei and Ning Qi. After everyone saw the costumes they wore, they took a breath of cold. These people, wearing a red dress, also embroidered a round of red sun, is one of the 36th World Warriors in Tiandi Pavilion, the best among the fighting! "These of the predecessors came just right! This person is the devil of the heavens, Ning Beixuan, you hold him, and the clock is greatly rewarded!" Lin Wei quickly turned to them. These warriors heard the words, sneered, and some greedy looked up and looked at Ning Qi. As for the neighboring Ning Zi, Tiandi Scholar, and Zhong Lihua, they were temporarily ignored. "You are Ningbei Xuan?" "Well, it is me." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "As today, the devil is really rampant. In the borders of the Dala Dynasty, I dont hide my identity. I heard that the owner has always wanted to find you. I was asked by several people today, and you are not lucky." "What to do with him, take it." One of the heroes eyeballs moved slightly, and before the other few people, the decisive shot of Ningqi was shot. "You have it today too!" Lin Wei looked at Ning Qi, and his face showed a sneering sneer. "and many more." Zhong Lihuas reluctant opening shouted. The few warriors heard the words, and they glanced at him subconsciously, and the movements in their hands stopped suddenly. "Zhong Ligongzi, how are you here? Could it be said that Ning Beixuan has been taken over by you?" A few of the heroes in the eyes flashed a trace of lost color. Zhong Lihua swept Ning Qi, and his heart snorted, looking at the scholars of heaven and earth, and arched his hand: "Old ancestors, how many of them do not know that this is not sinful, let them leave?" Old ancestors? Zhong Lihua called this ancestor? Is he... The few warriors, Lin Wei, the onlookers in the vicinity, suddenly looked at the scholars of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the heart seemed to flash a lightning bolt, and a terrible thought rose in their hearts. "The pavilion, the owner?" Several warriors were frightened with legs and feet. Tiandis scholars glanced at them with a faint look, and then smiled at Ningqis wish: Ning seniors, how do you deal with these people? "I really want to let them dispose of them. I just shouldnt stop drinking him, forget it, give you a face and let them roll." Ning Qi faint road. The other party did not even touch his own clothes, and was stopped by Zhong Lihua, and Ning Qi naturally did not have a reason to shoot. "Have you heard it? Still not rolling?" Heaven and earth scholars have a faint road. "Yes! Let''s go immediately!" In the hearts of several warriors, there was a wave of turbulence, and it was too late to think about why Tiandis attitude towards Ning Beixuan would be so respectful and turned away. "Heaven and Earth Scholar!" "He is the master of heaven and earth, the scholar of heaven and earth! The Dalu dynasty sees him today, and he must say a teacher!" "How can he be so polite to a devil?" "I havent heard of the recent changes in the world. Even if its the owner, its not the strongest presence in this world. On top of it, there are also monks in the battlefield! Ning Beixuan is a monk in the Daojie? How is this possible! The monks onlookers nearby only felt a cold water pouring from the head to the end, and there was a chill in the heart, and some looked at Ningqi with amazement. Lin Wei stood in the same place and felt awkward about the change of things. He couldnt react for a long time. "Lin Zongzhu, we will have a period later." Ning Qi flashed a trace of mercy in his eyes. Lin Wei accepted his father''s empowerment before he broke through to Zun Zunjing and took charge of Han Shanzong. Jiuyun Shenling also passed on to him, but unfortunately, he was qualified. , or wisdom, I am afraid I will let his old man under Jiuquan be disappointed. After Ningqi and others left, Lin Wei only felt that his legs were soft and suddenly fell to the ground. At this moment, he found that he was cold and sweaty, and looked at Ningqis direction of departure. .................. "Where are you talking about?" "In the heaven and earth pavilion, if you did not understand the power of the law in the first place, in fact, the qualifications underneath may not be able to have today''s achievements. Oh, of course, compared to the predecessors of Ning, the achievements at this point are not really good. what." Tiandi scholars laughed happily. After a pause, he hesitated: "The instrument..." "Can I still lose your instrument? Take me to see the gods. When the time comes, the city is just alive and well. What kind of instruments do you want, I will not give you a grab?" Ning Qi faint road. Ning Zi heard the words, the mouth slightly raised. "Give me a rush?" Tiandi scholars have a slight glimpse. "Old ancestor! He is empty gloves and white wolf!" Zhong Lihuas angry voice. "Fighting, I heard it, and when you condense the power of the law, I will say my bad things under my eyes." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Zhong Lihua was shocked and quickly closed his mouth, and his eyes flashed a horror. "Children are not sensible, and most of their seniors are forgiven. In nature, they are the ones who have passed the Ning''s predecessors. The gods are in the forbidden place of Tiandi Pavilion. Please come with the seniors." Tiandi scholars also had some anger before, but then they dissipated. Since they all brought Ningqi to come here, if they dont take him to see the gods, Im afraid that the heavens and the earth cant live up and down, its better to let go, Ruo Ning Qi is really keeping his promise, and by then, he may still get a satisfactory instrument. If it is not good, let him go and grab the three dragon emperors, and he can barely use it. As for the fetish, he has been enlightened for so many years, and he has not seen much loss of gas. He would rather go to enlightenment and there will be no loss. This business is said to be the empty glove white wolf. Thinking of this, Tiandi Shushengs mouth is slightly raised. If he knows that there is such a device that can gather the gods, if he knows that Ning Qi can directly devour the gods, I am afraid that he will not trade with Ningqi any more. "The owner!" "That is...Ningbei Xuan?" The emperors of Tiandi Pavilion heard the news, but the scholars of heaven and earth did not let them follow. They could only look at the backs of the people far away, and their hearts were in doubt. Not long after, Ning Qi came to the forbidden place of Tiandi Pavilion under the leadership of Tiandi Scholars. Not far away, a dragon blood fruit tree was growing vigorously. Next to it, there is a light source that emits a faint white light. Chapter 991: Small improvement The ninth and ninety-one chapters have improved This dragon blood fruit tree is one of the most important cultivation resources in the heavens and earth. Although the human race has no effect, it can be exchanged for cultivation resources. At this moment, there are hundreds of dragon blood fruits on the dragon blood fruit tree that have matured. When Ningqi thinks of Xueling, he smiles at the heavenly earth: "These dragon blood fruits are coming." "Oh, okay." Tiandi scholars hesitated a little and nodded. Zhong Lihuas face changed slightly again, and some of his teeth were gnashing his teeth. His eyes fell on the object, and its size was twice as great as the one unearthed from the battlefield of the Dragon God. However, the atmosphere above it surprised Ningqi. "There is no property of the gods? Is it not the fish of the law inside, can you just condense into the three laws that I am now?" "Ning seniors, this fetish, can you be satisfied?" Tiandi scholars smiled. "I have accepted this fetish, and the instrument will not be less of you." Ning Qi nodded faintly, and then confessed to Ning Zi, and then walked into the object, Ning Zi looked like a smile at the heavens and the earth. Tiandi scholars quickly revealed a flattering smile. Before that, Ning Zis law of electro-optics had already made him quite convinced. From the Kyushu empire to the capital of the Dala Dynasty, he only spent the effort of tea, such a speed, if it started Hand, some of the fighting spirits that have not condensed the flesh, I am afraid that they are not their opponents. Inside the gods. When Ning Qi entered, he changed the true body of the immortal fairy, the golden pupil, exudes a faint chill, and saw the fish of the law without attributes, as if smelling the smell, the crazy Chao Ningqi body rushed. . Ning Qi once again felt the power of the blood of the immortals, and the power of the law that other people should slowly condense, after seeing him, thought to send hugs, no longer reserved. "On the mainland of the Xianzu, there must be a lot of **** pure fairy, their speed of engulfing the power of the law, I am afraid that it is many times faster than me, and the utilization rate should not be so low, and the progress of the Tulong Mall is completed. I must upgrade the blood level." The fish of a thousand rules can only give Ningqi the power to condense a law. The utilization rate is too low. Half a month passed. Not to mention Ningqi, Tiandi scholars suddenly found that his gods have shrunk a whole circle. "Ning seniors this is?" Tiandi scholars can''t help but look at Ning Zi. Ning Zi faintly said: "This fetish is the boss, how do he want to get it, do you have opinions?" "I" Tiandi Shushengs heart raised a hint of regret, but later he comforted himself, and the gods were a little bit worn out. He also accepted it, and it was worthwhile to change the next product. It is half a month later. The gods shrink again in a circle. Tiandi scholars have already been restless, and Zhong Lihuas face has an anxious color. According to this speed, Ning Beixuan could not imagine that he had swallowed this object in just a few months. This can be very different from his previous thoughts! With the passage of time, the gods are shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they are being sucked up by people, and the faces of heaven and earth are somewhat white. He thought that Ning Qi could not take the gods, but he realized that the loss was also very slight. He said that he used the gods to exchange the instruments with Ningqi. In fact, the gods still belong to the heaven and earth pavilion. But now, the unusual loss rate of the gods has made him a little uneasy. If the gods really disappear, how can it be good? He is still better. He has already grasped the power of the law. As long as the accumulation of time, there will be a chance of 50% or 60%, but afterwards, Tiandi Pavilion wants to have another existence similar to him. It is almost impossible. The gods are the root of a sect! A bang. The last point of the gods finally disappeared, revealing the blood of the immortals of Ningqis stalwart. The scholars of the heavens and the earth and the bells were seen in the sky, and suddenly there was a horror in the eyes, because the other persons body was brought to them. A feeling of being in the world, as if you have become an ordinary person, you are meeting the Lord of a country! "The law of wood, together with the law of frost, the law of fire six." This time, the engulfing, the fish of Ningqi, all the rules, were fed to the law of fire, and the time was increased by four. The time spent was only a few months, and the ordinary Dou Dian monk could condense in one year. The power of a law should be snickered. "As long as the utilization rate is increased, the speed of my ability to consolidate the law naturally increases exponentially." Ning Qi sneaked a sigh, and by the way glanced at the update progress of the Dragon Slayer system. "53%." "Its already more than half, and after another year or two, its almost there. Ning Qi swept the heavenly scholar and glanced at him. He saw his face pale and white. It seemed that the disappearance of the gods was unacceptable. He smiled in his heart. He said: "Your gods have been taken away. There should be a lot of fun in the capital. Let''s go, I am going to find you a piece of instrument." "There are Launing predecessors." Tiandi Shusheng laughed. The four left the forbidden land, but found that there were many people outside, and dozens of them exuded the atmosphere of the fighting emperor. They were the emperors of Tiandi Pavilion. Their expressions at this moment were quite respectful. Ning Qi swept his eyes and saw several familiar faces. There are Mei Jiasha, the eighth small pipa of Tongxuan Emperor, and Yin Shaoyan, Tong Xuan Emperor, the boy under the seat, and the Tongxuan Emperor standing in front of them. In addition to Megasa, there are several emperors and Ning Qi quite familiar, at this moment, they look at Ning Qi''s eyes, they are all surprised. "Really Ning Beixuan?" "How could he come out from the forbidden area with the owner?" "Who is the purple-haired woman? The breath on her body seems to be more terrible than the owner." The people secretly shocked. "You just came, don''t you come over and see the Ningbei Xuan Ning predecessor?" Heaven and earth scholars have a faint road. Ning seniors? what happened? The people stunned. "Ning seniors are already monks in the battlefield, what are you waiting for?" Tiandis face changed slightly. Dou Dian monk? Ning Beixuan has achieved the Doosan monk? The most shocking thing is that those emperors who once bought Zhen Yandan on his hand, Mei Jiasha and Yin Shaoyan looked at each other and saw the unbelievable color in the other''s eyes. Later, everyone reacted and quickly went to see the ceremony. "Polite, impolite." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Mikasha: "Is the emperor, your town Yan Dan can still be enough?" "Enough, enough." Mei Jiasha nodded somewhat with a bit of a surprise. She was the biggest dealer of Ning Qi, and she saved a lot of Zhen Yan Dan for reselling. Naturally, it was enough. Tong Xuan Emperor swept her a look, and looked at Ning Qi, a flash of joy in his eyes. "That would be fine. If it is not enough in the future, send someone to say it to me. The price is still the same as before." Ning Qi laughed. Later, he swept Ning Zi''s glance, Ning Zi nodded, and the electro-optical law instantly enveloped Ning Qi and the heavenly scholars, and disappeared directly in front of everyone. Zhong Lihua Tianmu stood in the same place and his face was blue. Chapter 992: Stone monument unearthed The ninth ninety-two chapter stone monument unearthed The central part of the mainland is not the land of the ancient demon, nor the holy land of the water dragon, but an obscure piece of the continent. Before the change of the heavens and the earth, it never appeared in front of everyone. This area is not big, it is only the east, west, north and south. The collection of the four mysterious land. However, it has a very loud name called Tianwu Mainland. Here, everyone worships the martial arts, and the sect is governed by the sect. There are a total of 18 top sects. Each sect has a master of the early days of the buddha. In comparison, it is much stronger than the Lingwu mainland, but it is inferior to those of the four major families, the nine palaces and eight factions. Recently, a major event took place in Tianwu, an ancient tomb of the gods, which was suddenly opened by several small monks of refining tenth order. More than a dozen artifacts have been unearthed. These gods are of different sizes, but the smallest ones have thousands of rules. The 18th celestial gates of Tianwu mainland immediately block information and prepare to explore on their own. As a result, the news remains unblocked. There are countless powerful sects, and they are directly at Tianwu. In these sects, at least three or four masters of the early days of the battlefield existed, and the Tianwu continent was laid down and divided overnight. The 18th sect of the sect was lost, and only the tomb of the **** was allowed to be handed out. However, what makes them deflated is that they have not waited for three days, one dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, and four big families, there are a large number of masters here. Every force has sent a strong man in the middle of the battlefield, and the power of the law is on the move. Not only the excavations that were excavated before, they were taken away by the dragons and one demon, and the tombs of the gods fell into their control. At this moment, the excavation works are going on in the heat, and more than a dozen masters of the early days of the fighting, Standing in the void, glanced at the tomb of the gods with vigilance. The workers who excavated the tomb of the gods are the children brought by the major families. They are at least nine times higher than the refining gas. Because of the strongest power of the dragon and the demon, they occupy the center of the tomb. "Fu Xi, your imperial demon palace, really no holes, no diamonds, how did you not send the monkey over this time?" A young man with a pair of dragon horns on his head sneered at a middle-aged man who was not far away. The middle-aged man was the demon of the imperial palace, the early stage of the battleland. Master, double-minded, the power of the law is gone. "The ancient water waves, the monkey since the last defeat of your Gui Shuilong Palace several small characters, they hid in the Nuwa City, and wanted him to go out for a task, and wait a few more years. The middle-aged man smirked. In the distance, the nine palaces and eight factions, the four major families of the Buddhism monks looked at the two men bickering, the eyes flashed a smile, the two strong forces between the two are not in harmony, one side is the ancient water dragon family, the other is the ancient The Yaozu, both sides look at each other and are not pleasing to the eye. After just over a year after the change of the heavens and the earth, they have already played thousands of games, and there are two major forces in every place fighting. If this is not the case, the two forces will join hands, only fear that they will be swept. Gushuilangtao just wanted to open his mouth and ridicule a few words. Suddenly, there was a scream in the bottom. I saw several dozen-ordered dragons and ten-ordered demon people on the spot, and the rest of those panicked turned around. Escape, in the center of the tomb of the gods, actually oozing a bright red blood. There was a faint magical spirit on the blood, and everyone was a little moved. "The main thing of this tomb is unearthed! Let the elders know them!" All the people immediately went out to communicate. In a short time, more than a dozen figures came to the air. They were all elders sent by the major forces. Each of them was a master in the middle of the battlefield. The power of concise rules was one thousand. The road is between 1,300, and the strength is very close. "Elders!" The ancient water waves waved toward the elders of the Shuilong family. Fuxi and others also bowed to their elders. "Magic Blood? The repair of the tomb of this place is only a matter of far exceeding me. It should be a demon head in ancient times." The mid-term monk of the Shuilong family, who was in the middle of the battlefield, looked at the blood from the center of the tomb of the grave and looked faint. "There may be a baby inside. Let''s open it. Since it is a graveyard, it is obvious that the owner of the tomb is dead and can no longer die." The elders of the Imperial Palace are faint. "open it." Everyone exchanged a glance with each other and was preparing to open the tomb in the air. The next moment, there was a miraculous change in the center of the tomb. I saw a huge stone rising slowly from the tomb of the **** and rising to the air. Stopped, the boulder is densely written with some small characters. These small words record the life of the owner of the tomb. "I am the ''Nine-Day Demon'', when I broke through the eternal life, I was sneaked by my friends. When I left, I left this tomb. There are dozens of large and small objects in it. If you are sure, you can enter the Dragon Field. There are many fascinating objects inside, but it is the most suitable place for cultivation. I dont ask for a person to revenge for the deity. I only ask those who have the opportunity to enter the real dragon domain. It is rumored that there are countless people who are eternal and strong, but they are really suitable for my generation. Fairyland!" Behind the word, it seems to be a map. All the people present have already recorded the contents of the stone tablet in their hearts. "You, the words on this tablet are true or false, to be confirmed, but you can know the map above it, where is it pointing?" The elders of the Imperial Palace are faint. Will it be in Tianwu mainland? Someone frowned. "This place? You can''t read the map? The above mark is obviously beyond this place, but it is like the mainland appearance after the change of the heavens and the earth!" "what?" Everyone in the heart sucked a sigh of relief, it is difficult, is this nine-day demon statue actually the existence of that period? Whether it is the land of the ancient demon, or the holy place of the water dragon, every place has a few ancient books, which records a very distant ancient period. It said that the mainland was not broken, very vast, and a fighting The monks, even if they fly for a lifetime, can''t touch the edge of the mainland until their life is exhausted. When I think of this, everyone is extremely curious about the ''Dragon Field'' recorded on the stone tablet. "This, I seem to have heard of the words Long Domain." An elder in the early days of a battle in the family, frowning. He did not find that the eyes of the people, almost for a moment, all condensed on him, the middle-aged elders of the battlefield of the family, the face suddenly became extremely incomprehensible, can not wait to shoot his descendants, know the clues, should be hidden in In my heart, how can I say this? The elder obviously knew his mistakes, and his face was instantly white. The elders of the Imperial Palace are faintly looking at him: "Let''s talk." Chapter 993: Fengqi Dongxuan The ninth ninety-three chapter wind up Dong Xuan "This" The monk in the early days of the battle of the family, hesitated, knowing that he had done something wrong, he could only look at his elders with a pale face. "Don''t say, we joined forces to destroy your home." The ancient water waves are faint. The elders of the ancient water dragon palace standing next to him slowly nodded. "Say it." When the elders in the middle of the battlefield of the family saw the situation, they could only hate the iron and steel. If they were besieged by such things, the situation of the family would be very passive. "There is a land called Dong Xuan, where there seems to be a place called Dragon Field..." "The land of Dong Xuan?" Everyone looked at each other and suddenly decided. Regardless of whether the other party is telling the truth or not, they have to go and have a look! In the end, they took the stone tablet away and took care of it by the ancient water dragon palace and the emperor demon palace. As for the tomb of the gods, they were also directly excavated by the force of the mid-term monks in the big battlefields, and several artifacts were unearthed. Like the Sinwu Continent, they also have the tools to collect the gods. After taking away these fascinating artifacts, they will go straight to the direction of the East Xuan. After the group left the Tianwu Continent, the lords of the 18th sect of the Tianwu Continental, silently looked at the empty tomb of the gods. Ordinary disciples, as well as the scattered repairs on the Tianwu continent, the people, after learning about this incident, have vowed to practice well, otherwise in this world, only people can oppress! "Maybe, we can also go to the land of Dong Xuan to see if we can find the dragon domain?" The stone tablets are openly appearing, so in addition to one dragon and one demon, the other monks also saw the above records. After a small discussion, the 18th ancestral gate of Tianwu Mainland decided to bring a group of disciples to the elders and personally rushed to Dong Xuan. place. ......... "Here, is the land of Dong Xuan? The cultivation of these creatures is really low..." Over the vast forest. The elders of the Imperial Palace are flashing a trace of disdain, a touch of the road. "It is worse than Tianwu." The elder of the ancient water dragon palace nodded in agreement. "You said that I heard the words of the Dragon Field here, where is the Dragon Field?" A mid-term monk in the Daowian territory looked coldly at the monk in the early days of the battlefield. "Predecessors, in the next is also a little heard from the news of the family''s younger generation. In fact, it is not certain at the next, whether the Dragon Field is here..." There was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. "Where is your junior, where?" "This place is quite similar to the route recorded on the stone tablet. Although some landforms are different, it has been normal for so many years." The elders of the middle of the battlefield of the family, the faint road. "He seems to be in the Kyushu Empire?" There is some uncertainty about the õ. "Then go to the Kyushu Empire." ......... Kyushu Empire. Royal Palace. Today is very lively, , There are presences, such as Chu Zhongtian and Yuwen Knife, in addition to this, the masters of the 35th sacred ancestral gates are also present, they are thinking about it, is to rely on the greedy wolf behind the extension, or to rely on The family behind you is good. The former sacred arrogances are now standing behind their elders. They dont even have the qualifications to sit. Their eyes are all envious when they sweep through the hustle and bustle. When I was fourteen, my heart was even more embarrassed. "Yong Gongzi, when you are young, you have already broken through to a star, and it is not difficult to achieve a battle in the future!" Yu Wendao smiled and said. Although he did not care about his words, he knew that it was not so easy to achieve the battlefield. However, watching a large group of people look at themselves with their sly eyes, he was very comfortable and smiled: "Yu Wen elders won the prize. It is." "Where is it." Yu Wendao has a chill in his heart. Now the nine major families have already invested in their homes. They can directly contact the children of the family and make a point of friendship, which will greatly benefit future development. The name of the Tuoba, who received the news, received a message a month ago. He learned that there were five masters in the capital, four of whom were the peaks of the power of a law, and one person It was the master of the early days of the battlefield. This discovery made him very excited and went directly to the capital. Today, he got the chance to meet with the other side. Therefore, his gaze has been unconsciously and unconsciously looking at the top. Tuoba snorted and glanced at him, faintly said: "You call it a hurricane?" After rumoring the hurricane, I quickly got up and said: "Troubleshooting hurricanes has seen the top generations." The faces of the people showed a thoughtful color. Is it true that the extension of the and the extension of the home, really a little bit? Even the embarrassment, intentionally or unintentionally looked at the look of the top. In the eyes of the extension, a flash of memories flashed, half a ring, and he nodded faintly: "I was a sub-brother of the Tuoba family..." When this sentence came out, everyone was shocked and his face was shocked. The hurricane of the hurricane is ecstatic and trembling: "Predecessors, you, are you really the ancestor of my extension?" The other children of the Tujia family were thrilled with excitement. One of them had ecstasy in his eyes. The breath on his body was not too rich. Only the cultivation of the Emperors Realm, but the presence in the field recognized him. Xiao Xiao, who was also a famous master at the top, was later in the Eastern Kingdom of the Kingdom, because of the hatred between Ningqi and the emperor who had been missing from the family, the extension of Xinlong was abolished. "Ningbei Xuan, Ning Beixuan, if you are practicing in peace, I will never hope to take revenge in my life. Unfortunately, you are enemies everywhere. In front of this, the top-ups of the top-ups are actually the children of my extension, you must not think of it. God has an eye, I am expanding the screaming opportunity of revenge, and finally come! Hahahahaha!" Tuoba Xiaoxiaos heart burst into laughter. "But it." In the blink of an eye, there was a hint of ridicule: "I was in the family, I was under pressure, and after a coincidence, I became a foreign disciple of the greedy wolf. I can have the cultivation of today, and I have nothing to do with the Tudor." Relationship, but I am a little bit impressed by the guy who has clouded this cloud. Unfortunately, he is missing now, otherwise I would like to see him." "What? To expand the ancestors, was originally in the extension of the home is not to be seen?" Extremely bullying? "The people who have expanded their homes really have no eyes. They can break through to the masters of Doo Dan. The qualifications must be against the existence of the sky. If they exist, they will not pay attention to them?" After the people were shocked, there were some gloating glory. Chapter 994: Add oil and vinegar The ninth ninety-fourth chapter adds oil and vinegar "This, the younger generation is really not clear about the previous things..." Tuoba hurricane smiled. Tuoba also wants to talk, suddenly revealing a ecstasy in his eyes, stood up and looked at dozens of black spots on the horizon, saying: "My ancestors came!" The ancestors of the family? Tuoba and Wenqingmu looked at each other and slowly stood up. Although they were somewhat disdainful of the forces on the mainland today, they were only the masters of the early days of the battlefield. The ancestors, repaired as they are, even have it, they want to join the family to win Ning Qi, must have a certain respect. "Oh! No!" The black spots are getting closer and closer, and the extensions are screaming at the people, but they smell a terrible smell, and their faces are showing their gloom. "The monks in the middle of the battlefield! There is more than one! There are fifty or sixty monks in the early days of the battlefield! Why are they here?" Wen Manmu month exclaimed, could not help but pass the voice. "In short, absolutely nothing to do with Ning Beixuan, he is not worthy of the monks in the middle of the battlefield, we wait and see." Tie . "it is good." Although Wenren Muyue has some hate to expand, he knows that Tuobas experience is much higher than himself. At this time, he is sure to listen to him. "A lot of people have come!" "Is these people all monks in the battlefield?" "Impossible! Oh, its almost the same. Those who are not monks in the battlefield are at least the Emperor, or even the Emperor!" The nine major families, the thirty-five great sects, all of them are shocked at the moment. "This, Master..." Su Hengtao was shocked and quickly looked at the extension. "Don''t be afraid." Tuoba sighed with a sigh of relief. Su Hengtaos heart was relieved. The color of surprise on his face gradually faded away, but he changed his face with a shocked face, because he not only saw his own ancestor, Dan Dan, but also saw the only four old battlefields in the middle of the family. Father, sorry! ! "One dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families?" Standing at the back of the tiger, the tiger was shocked. Those who regretted and fell in front of everyone, they just looked at the crowd a little, then stood facelessly, and Dan Dan quickly went to the front. A respectful salute: "The disciple, I have seen my ancestors!" "Excuse me, you have sent a message back to the family, saying that there is a place in the land of Dong Xuan called Long Yu, suggesting that the family should explore it?" Dan Dan opened the door to see the mountain. "Dragon domain?" I was a little stunned, and then my heart was ecstatic. Didnt so many people come for the Dragon Field? Didn''t he make a big contribution? Dragon domain? Su Hengtao and other local monks flashed a glimmer of color in his eyes. Why did the ancestors of the family come here and ask this place? Isn''t this the most prestigious Tianjiao of Dong Xuan''s land, and is it qualified to go to the place of experience? For the ordinary monk of Dong Xuan''s land, it can be counted as a place of dreams, but in fact, it is not much bigger than the name of the dead bones! There is indeed a place in this place called Dragon Field! Hey, hey. Yan Dans heart sighed and looked at his own younger generation who had never seen a few faces. He also plunged his eyes. He quickly turned to the face of regret, saying: Da Bo, Long Yu is here! I nodded with regret, and I glanced at the other mid-term monks in the fighting land. I smiled and said: "I am a child, I dont have a mouth to open the river, and I havent let everyone run away." The ancient water wave whispered to himself: "It may also be the place of the same name..." He took a look at the pity, and looked at the elders of the ancient water dragon palace around the ancient water wave, and chose to forgive the ridicule of the dragon. "That, ancestors, these two are the monks of the greedy wolf." Open the road. "Under the elders of the greedy wolf, the extension of the embarrassment." "The greedy wolf sect inside the disciples, smelling people and grazing." The extension of the and the singer and the animal husbandry and moon are all in front of the archway. "Grim robes?" Everyone looked a little bit, and looked at the two thoughtfully. In their memory, it seems that they have never heard of this sect. Should it be just a small group? However, the elders of the outer door and the disciples of the inner door have the cultivation of the early days of the battlefield. Perhaps this sect is stronger than those of the Tianwu mainland. Qi Dan knows that he doesn''t have a part to speak at the moment, he can only look at it. The two people nodded in a pity, saying: "Which continent is the two Zongmen?" "Small places, don''t say anything." Tuoba laughed and laughed. "What is the lord of the greedy wolf sect?" I am sorry to ask. "Speaking out, Im afraid of scaring you." In the mind of Tuoba, he secretly thought, but on the surface, he smiled respectfully: "The sovereign is a monk in the middle of the battlefield." "In the middle of the battlefield..." Nostalgic nodded, like his thoughts, the greedy wolf sect in this world can only be counted as the second-rate sect, only the master of the late stage of the battle, can be called the first-class forces, such as the family . In the middle of the battlefield? This is the story of the greedy wolf sect? The nine families and the thirty-five great monks who were present in the scene flashed a glimmer of unexpected colors. Many people secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Fortunately, they did not rely on the so-called greedy wolf. It seems that there is no interest in the extension of the two people. I havetened to talk to Dan Dan: "The ancestors, the disciples found a weapon with a low grade." "The instrument?" Yan Dans face was slightly moved. This time he did not repeat the same mistakes, but he said: Dont talk! A little glimpse, some taboos swept the group of monks in the middle of the battlefield, knowing that their ancestors were afraid of the two people''s voice heard by them. As a result, some people have already smiled and smiled on their faces. They looked at you: "You said that there is a tool that is not low in this place? Where is this instrument?" The person who spoke is the elder of the Jiugong Ba Pai Yu Xuan Palace, Zhong Sunyi, who is not weaker than pity, and is filled with the power of incomparable laws. "This" There was a panic in his face. Yan Dans back was cold, and he turned and looked at it. He saw his eyes in his eyes, filled with chills, and could not help but smile. Everyone originally came for the Dragon Field. Now I heard that there are instruments in this place, and my heart has been secretly thinking about it. "Let''s say, except for me, I am afraid they have heard it." Zhong Suns faint road. "Nothing, you boldly say it. Since we are one dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, the four big families are present, don''t have to hide." Pity the faint road. The rumored, this whispered the story of the ins and outs of the matter, which naturally smashed Ning Qi, add fuel and vinegar, how he looked down on his family. On the face of Yan Dan, there was a hint of anger: "This guy thinks that he has achieved the battlefield, and he is invincible in the world? Didn''t he put my family in the eye?" Chapter 995: Old people meet The ninth and ninety-five chapters of the old people meet "You don''t have to be angry. In this place, there are monks in the battlefield, and naturally you will be proud." Pity the faint road. "Where is this person now?" Zhong Sunzhen swept the top of the Tuoba and Wen people, and the faint road. "This is going to ask the top generation." low channel. "You, this son has left the Kyushu Empire. As for where he went, there is no way to know the next two." To expand the archway. "When you are a teacher, they are coming for the Dragon Field. I am afraid this place is not very simple. We will act on the plane." The sound of the top and bottom of the sound is heard. In the middle of the battlefield, the monks in the middle of the battle can see the power of the law in the shock, knowing that the two are transmitting, but they are both fighting, they can''t hear the contents of the sound. "Running? If I find him, let him know how powerful!" The path of . On this road, he was frightened and frightened, and his heart was already full of anger, and at this moment he poured his anger on Ning Qi. "Since the other person is not in the capital, I will go to the Dragon Field first." The elders of the ancient water dragon palace have a faint road. The elders of the Imperial Palace of the Emperor heard the words and nodded in agreement. The elders of the two major forces spoke, and others did not have any opinions. Yan Dan took a glance and said: "You call a person to lead the way and take us to the Dragon Field." I heard the news and couldnt help but look at Su Hengtao. Su Hengtaos heart screamed in his heart, and his eyes looked at the extension. "Oh, then go together." Tuoba smiled. "Going together?" I regretted it and looked at each other with each other. Finally, I nodded slightly and turned to the top: "Take it together." The monks in the early days of the fighting area, they really did not put it in their eyes, let alone the greedy wolf sect is just a small group. If the gods can be found in the dragon domain, the other party is not qualified to participate in the division. "Let''s go together too." Zhong Sunzhen glanced at the nine family and the 35-year-old monk''s monk, and smiled. "Let''s go to the Dragon Field together?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and suddenly there was a hint of joy in the eyes, but the elders of the nine family, the eyes were looking at the and pity. They have already turned to their homes, can they go, and they must speak to the elders of the family. "Let''s go together." Sorry for the slight smile. Everyone knows why Zhong Sunjun called this group of people. After all, they are in a hurry. In addition to those who have ten-level disciples, they dont have hundreds of people. To explore a place, such a person is definitely not enough. The better people go, the more they will arrange for a few people to wait at the exit, even if others discover the gods, they can''t take them away. Finally, under the request of regret, not only the nine major families and the thirty-five patriarchal gates, but even Su Hengtao, they have mobilized a large number of troops, integrated together, with more than tens of thousands of people, directly in the direction of the dragon domain. Going, the major honours of the capital, basically have children involved in this action. The Zongmen that arrived later, such as the emperor of the 18th Emperor of Tianwu, discovered the team and tentatively followed it. Seeing that the other party did not stop, the heart was relieved. The team has grown stronger, and the people in the capital have had an extremely heated discussion on this matter. Many of the warriors of the fighting kings have heard the news in the direction of the dragon. They know that a big chance has emerged. Even ordinary sergeants can go to the Dragon Field. They naturally also qualify for the Dragon Field. Behind the mighty team. "Big brother, this time I heard that there are treasures unearthed in the dragon domain. If we can have a chance, it is estimated that it will not be far from the days of the Emperor." Duan Jundis happy voice. The descendants of Duanjia, including the descendants of the Duanjia family, can only become general cannon fodder, which is behind the ranks. After all, those who exist in front of the ranks are fighting, fighting, fighting, and defending the monks. The monks in the world are unremarkable among the hundreds of thousands of people. "I hope so." Duan Juntian nodded. "Ning Qi, the guy, is also an adventure all the way, only to have the cultivation now. This time he offended his family, isnt it to escape? We have opportunities in the future." Duan Jundi''s voice. Duan Juntian heard the words, his fists clenched slightly. Communication like them, in this hundreds of thousands of people, there are many, many people are worried about this trip to the dragon domain. After all, before the change of heaven and earth, they did not even have the qualifications to enter. Nowadays, not only do they have the qualifications to enter the dragon domain, but it seems that there are treasures unearthed in it. It is a rare opportunity in a hundred years! ...... In the remote valley of Somewhere in the East, there are countless female corpses. Among the female corpses, a middle-aged man wearing a black robes and a sullen face, I saw him suddenly screaming. The female body nearby exploded in a moment and turned into a **** fog, condensing in the air. After an hour, the blood mist slowly condenses into a new flesh. "Madam, let''s go." The middle-aged people have a faint opening. A pale woman appeared beside him, nodded, and the body slammed into a **** fog directly into the new body. "The ninety-nine extremely yin body is enough for you to achieve the highest state of Xuanyin Dafa!" The flesh slowly landed, the middle-aged man saw it, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. The womans physical eyes opened in vain, only to see her screaming, and a palm of her hand hit the hills a few miles away. A force of law broke through her body, and the mountain suddenly exploded into a gray fly. . "This is the power of the law." The woman looked down at her palm. The next moment, she made a crazy long smile: "Ning Qi, wait, this time I will make you a corpse, drive me all day!" ...... "The popularity of this Kyushu empire seems to be a lot less?" A group of purple light flashed, Ning Qi and Tiandi scholars suddenly appeared in the streets of Beijing, Ning Zi quietly stood next to Ning Qi, but his eyes were vigilantly glanced around. "Ning, Ning Qi?" The amazing voice rang behind the trio. Ning Qi turned around and saw a smile on his face: "How come you are here?" I saw Huang Taotao, Cao Zheng, Kong Tianqi, and so on. More than a dozen people looked at him with a shocked look. There were a few Ning Qi quite familiar, just remembering the name. In the vicinity of Huang Taotao and others, there are a group of guys who are slightly older. Among them, there is the shrine of the **** Wugong who was crazy to chase Ningqi. "After the change of heaven and earth, I left the Qin and Tang dynasty and went out to travel." Huang Taotao looks complicated. In fact, they heard some news about Ning Qi, and everyone was not willing to show weakness. This led to the thought of leaving the Qin and Tang dynasties to go out. However, when they went out, there were hundreds of people. So far, there are only a few dozen people left. The rest are dead on the road. Now, they have no courage to return to the Qin and Tang empire. The road is not only dangerous, but even back. When you get there, you have to endure endless eyes and ridicule. Chapter 996: ready Chapter 196 Preparation Going out to travel? Ning Qi nodded like a smile. This kind of cultivation also dares to go out, he really admire, or this group of guys is a fever for a while, thinking that after leaving the Qin and Tang dynasties, can you still mix like a duck? However, it is somewhat unexpected to be able to go to the Kyushu Empire. Huang Fufei has been hiding behind Huangpu Tao, with his head low, for fear of being seen by Ning Qi. The look of Huang Yitao and others is very complicated. Before he left the Qin and Tang dynasties, he only knew that Ning Qi was proud of his talents. However, this way, they heard too many legends about Ningqi. The most shocking thing is that the nine families of Dong Xuans land were suppressed by Ningqi. At that time, when he knew this, Huang Taotao did not even close his eyes for three days. The Emperor, for them, is a very distant word, but the Houfu nephew, which they looked down on at the beginning, has now become a cloud with more than 70 emperors and is considered to be the strongest sect of Dong Xuan. The patriarch. Although it was later learned that Yun Qizong disappeared overnight, Ning Qi was suspected of being killed by the book of life and death. Everyone did not return to the gods until they entered the capital of the Kyushu Empire, and they learned that Ning Qi reappeared. Become a top expert in the battlefield. "rather" Cao Zheng wants to speak, but he doesn''t know how to call Ning Qi. "Call my name, just like before." Ning Qi smiled. Cao Zheng was slightly shocked, and then he felt a little emotion in his heart. He said: "Ning Qi, I havent seen you for a few years. You have already overtaken me too much. Sometimes I really doubt that you are not a human race." Everyone sucked a cold breath, Cao Zheng is this is not a person? Cao Zheng himself reacted and quickly said: "I don''t mean that..." "The hunch of this son is really quite accurate. I have the blood of the immortal fairy, is it a human race?" Ning Qi smiled and laughed at himself. "Don''t stand here, go, cloud house, I invite you to have a meal." "Respect is not as good as death!" Everyone is overjoyed. I thought that Ning Qi would talk to them at most, and I wouldnt pay any attention to them. After all, Ning Qis identity today is incomparable to everyone. Even if Qin Zheng is here, it is the same. I didn''t expect Ning Qi to invite them to dinner. Many people showed their wings in their eyes, and their minds turned sharply. They were born in the Qin and Tang dynasties. Ning Qi is also. With this identity, maybe it can be mixed with Ning Qi? I heard that a large number of young children of the champion Houfu disappeared without a trace, and they rumored that they were going to mix with Ningqi. Cloud building. Ning Qi went upstairs, and all the diners showed their surprises. Xiao Er quickly followed Ning Qi. As for Ding Ling, he had already gone to Long Domain with the brigade. "Take some tables out." Ning Qi faint road. Without the opening of the second, the nearby diners stood up and chose to go to the table with other people and let the table out. Huang Taotao and other people saw it, and once again sighed in the heart, this is the cloud building. When they traveled, they heard it occasionally. They came here to eat, and there were some monks who worshiped the Zun Zun, and occasionally there was the fighting emperor. Being able to get preferential treatment here is enough to show that Ning Qis identity is extraordinary. After some chat, Ning Qi knew about their experiences in the past few years, and there was no sympathy in his heart. Even he had experienced countless risks of life and death, let alone Huang Taotao. "Right, I haven''t told you about it yet. This is the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the scholar of heaven and earth." Ning Qi smiled and glanced at the scholars. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. They thought that the young man who was next to Ningqi was a small sister of Ningqi, because when he walked, he was always behind Ningqi half a body. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the owner of Heaven and Earth, the scholar of heaven and earth! We must know that when the bones of the forbidden land were battling with the Eastern Kingdoms, there were also messengers who went to the Qin and Tang dynasties to seize the strong, and they naturally understood the scholars of heaven and earth. From the previous dialogue, Tiandi Scholars already knew the identity of Huang Taotao and others. They just smiled and nodded. These people were just in the same place as Ning Qi. The friendship was not deep. He didnt need to be intimate. "Liantiandi scholars are just like Xiaoyan, and they are next to Ningqi. The gap between me and him is really like the human race and the ants!" There was another sigh in the hearts of everyone. "This Xiongtai, what happened to the recent Beijing capital?" Ning Qi saw a diners kept looking at his side, and asked what he wanted to say, then he smiled and asked. The diners showed ecstasy on their faces, and immediately ran to Ning Qi, whispering the things happening in the capital one by one. "One dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families, they are all coming? Go to the dragon domain?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Ning seniors, I am afraid that the dragon domain has a baby unearthed." Tiandi scholars are busy. "This kind of excitement, let''s go and get together." Ning Qi smiled and gave the diners a piece of refined stone. The diners were disappointed, but they returned to their seats with satisfaction. Others looked at him with envious eyes. I did not grab the opportunity. "Since you have come out, you can''t be alone. Would you like to go with me to the Dragon Field?" Ning Qi looked at Huang Taotao and others and laughed. Really? Can we go too? Huang Taotao and other people suddenly showed the color of surprise, some accidents. "natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Huang Taotao nodded quickly and said that they must go to Longyu with Ningqi. "Ning seniors, this time Su Hengtao mobilized 100,000 troops, one dragon and one demon they did not stop, it is clear that this time to go to Longyu, they need so many people, do you want me to come back to Heaven and Earth to bring some people to come over?" Tiandi scholars whispered. "No, you wait for me for a moment." Ning Qi smiled and the figure disappeared directly in front of everyone. This means, let Huang Xiaotao feel a heartbeat. "Huangfu Fei, what did you do in the beginning, can you still remember? Waiting for yourself to apologize to Ning Da Ge to admit your mistakes. If he does not forgive you, you will go back to the Qin Tang Empire." Huang Yutao''s cold dynasty flew to the emperor. Huang Fufei showed a bitter smile on his face and nodded. When Tiandis scholars raised a hint of curiosity, they asked, and naturally they dare not say it. They said something interesting about Ningqi in a few words, such as the Imperial City, and Ningqis defeat of countless days of arrogance in the capital. These things are nowadays, people not only do not feel humiliated, but feel and have the honor, after all, they have played with Ning Qi, this matter is enough to become their status symbol in the future! "what are you guys saying?" Ning Qi did not know when, and appeared again around the crowd, Huang Fufei saw the situation, directly fell in front of Ning Qi, whispered: "Hou Ye, the villain had many offended before, but also asked Hou to forgive." Chapter 997: Reproduce the rivers and lakes Chapter 197 reproduces the rivers and lakes Ning Qi looked like a smile and looked at Huang Fufei, half a ring, until the time when Huang Fufei was cold sweat, Ning Qi was faint: "Get up." "Yes." Huang Fufei breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. "Ning seniors, you just went to Yunqizong?" Tiandi scholars are somewhat curious. Cloud Qizong? The people were a little surprised, and then their eyes were a little hot. Did the disappearing clouds rise again and again? "They should be coming soon." Ning Qi smiled. There are some expectations in the hearts of everyone. ......... Cloud rises. Since the last time I was humiliated by Ningqi here, the monks here have dispersed more than half, fearing that the masters of the family will be angry here. "Flocking, in just over a year, I cant think of Yun Zongzong. I dont think its going to exist. "Hey, whisper, Ning Beixuan is now a monk in the battlefield. He knows that you are telling him bad things behind him and be careful to kill you." "What are you afraid of? He is not here, what is the battleground? Can you still hear me talking here?" Several of the sacred Qiqi came to Yunqizong, and one of them seemed to be quite dissatisfied with Ningqi. The seal stood by them, did not speak, but some of the nostalgia swept the clouds and began to sigh, and the heart sighed slightly. "Is it a predecessor to seal the lord?" Several fighters in Yunqifang City came to the cautiously several people. One of them seems to recognize the seal, and there is a fascinating color in the eyes. Isnt the cloud sect disappeared? How can the seal be here? Didn''t he leave with the Yunzong people? The seal faintly nodded. The few people suddenly became embarrassed. They occupied the territory of others. At this moment, they saw the Lord. It seems that some people cant say it. Fortunately, the seal did not care about this. In his mind, he was no longer a patriarch. "Blocked, after reading it, should we go to the Dragon Field? I don''t know what they are going to do in that place. Is there really a baby inside?" The one who was quite dissatisfied with Ning Qi was frowning. "Well, take the handle." The seal nodded. Just as everyone was ready to leave, suddenly, a flash of light flashed. I saw a woman appearing very suddenly in front of everyone. "Dream, dream elder?" The cover is lost. Meng Lingling swept his eyes and glanced at it, and then smiled and said: "Flock the brother." Dream elders? Is it Ning Beixuans master in the cloud, and the dream is light? The nearby monks heart suddenly burst into a stormy wave, and the dream light spirit has disappeared with Yunqizong for more than a year. At this moment, it appears again in such a strange way, it is difficult to become... Not waiting for everyone to be in shock, the light of one after another flashed, the blink of an eye, everyone shocked to see, the dream of light spirit stood behind hundreds of people, of which the lowest is also the battle of the world, as for the body The strongest dozens of people, I am afraid that the legendary suppression of the nine family of the fighting class! "Oriental Holocaust?" "Sanpin Jinyi **** Oriental Holocaust?" Someone recognized the handsome young man in white. "His atmosphere is unfathomable today, I am afraid that it is already a fight, even a fight!" How long is this only a few years? "I really can''t look at them with common sense. It seems that with Ning Qi, it''s not so terrible to cultivate speeds!" The fightant who was dissatisfied with Ning Beixuan had already closed his mouth and did not dare to speak any more. "It turned out to be the land of Dong Xuan!" Li Mingxi was a little excited. This time he was brought here, which is enough to show that Ning Qi has already trusted him a little more. The sorrowful autumn, Wang Su, Ding Changshun and other former Yun Zongzong lantern elders, at this moment among the people, they look at the eyes of the seal, some weird, but they do not feel embarrassed. When people go to the heights and go down to the low place, Feng Shu made a wrong choice at the beginning. In his heart, he had a sigh of relief for Ning Qi. In the end, he did not follow the crowd to go to the Temple of War. He missed this opportunity. And they thought that they had no chance to break through to the realm of the Emperor, but since they went to the Temple of War, the cultivation has risen several small steps. It is estimated that within a hundred years, they can break through to the Emperor, which was not at all in the beginning. Imagine, so they know their choices and are not wrong. "Dream elders, Ning brother is still waiting for us in Beijing, let''s go." The catastrophe of the East is faint. "Ok." The dream lightly nodded. Later, everyone went to the direction of the Kyushu Empire. After they left, a few people also left, and the face of the seal was quite ugly, and other people wanted to stop. As for the city of Yunqifang, between today, it is naturally dissolved. No one dares to stay in Yunqizong again. Isnt that looking for death? ......... Kyushu Empire. Beijing. A figure came in the air and fell in front of the cloud building. Some of the black prison gates that stayed in the capital quickly heard the news. I wanted to swear, but suddenly found that the repairs of the people were very strong, at least The masters, they can only stand in the vicinity of the taboo, carefully watched. "Do these fighting emperors come from other places?" "There are a few guys I am familiar with, and I cant think of who I am." "Wait... they won''t be Yunzong?" Ningbei Xuanzhong is out of the rivers and lakes, and Yunzong has also reappeared in the rivers and lakes? Everyone''s face suddenly showed a shocking color, and sure enough, the next moment Ning Qi had taken everyone out of the cloud building. He smiled and nodded toward the Eastern Holocaust, and turned his hand to the dream. "The disciple saw the Master." Dream lightly smiled and nodded. "People are all here, are they starting now?" "They have already set off in advance. If we want to catch up with them, we have to use some unusual methods." Ning Qi smiled. An unusual way? There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the people, some of which were unknown. Xiaoguang''s electro-optic law has gradually spread out, covering hundreds of people in the field. The next moment, the black prison gate is fast, and the lively monks are watching nearby. The shocked discovery is just a blink of an eye, a flash of light, Ningbei Xuan, they disappeared without a trace, as if they have never appeared in this place. "It seems that Ning Beixuan also wants to go to the Dragon Field. It is a pity that I can''t see this event with my own eyes." "I heard that one dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families, there are monks in the middle of the battlefield, Ning Beixuan this past, I am afraid to cast a net, touch a nose gray!" Some people are not optimistic. "I open a market, you are interested, you can come to me to bet." Someone has a savvy voice. Even the arrest of the black prison gate could not help but surround the past. Chapter 998: Good dog is not in the way The ninth hundred and eighty-eight chapters are good dogs do not block the road Western Heaven Buddha. Ning Qi had some accidents. He did not expect the entrance of the Dragon Field to be in a small town in the Western Heavenly Kingdom. When they arrived, Su Hengtao had already arrived. Hundreds of thousands of people poured into the town, almost forming a sea of ??people. The trend, from time to time, there are people coming here, so Ningqi''s team of hundreds of people did not attract special attention. "The time for opening the dragon field is limited. According to the time, it will take at least a year and a half." Meng Lingling stood beside Ning Qi, looking at the eyes of the town, flashing a trace of memories. When she was young, she once entered the Longyu, and the hatred of Fang Shengnan was also made at that time. However, since the discovery of the Dragon Field, all the major families have been observing a rule and never went 50,000 miles. Because 30,000 years ago, when the Nine Family had just emerged in the land of Dong Xuan, there were several martial artists who entered the Dragon Field and went deep into the area of ??50,000 miles. As a result, the news disappeared. Basically, every time they entered In the Longyu area, seven or eight adults died or disappeared. Most of them were in the area of ??50,000 miles. Later, some people decided to make this rule. Since then, the survival rate of entering the dragon domain has increased by several. "A year and a half? How long is it?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, but, for a year and a half, it is estimated that Tulong Mall has been renewed, and his toads and dragons have hundreds of millions left, and there are many Lingshen stones in the space package. Ningqi is looking forward to new The Tulong Mall, whether there is a sale of the gods, if there is, at least the realm of the battlefield, he does not need to worry. The inn here seems to be full... Tiandis book is a bitter smile. A small town with a capacity of tens of thousands of people suddenly flooded into hundreds of thousands of people. Can you be dissatisfied? Some family sects even set up camps directly on the hills. Ning Qi smiled and swept the crowd. The elders who were carrying the foreigners tokens tacitly smiled. In front of everyone, hundreds of people disappeared again, the coordinates were locked, and when the time is up, they will It can appear directly here. "This" Tiandi scholars are somewhat shocked. With his knowledge, he has already guessed some clues. It is very likely that Ningqi has the means to come and go. Not everyone has returned to the Temple of War, Dream Light, Eastern Holocaust, Li Minghao, Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Niu Dazhuang, Luo Tianhua, Fang Mo, Fang Bai, and so on, all staying in Ningqi, except Li Minghao, Luo Tianhua The rest of the people are the monks of Dong Xuan''s land. It is rare to come back and naturally refuse to return to the temple so quickly. "What is the origin of this group of people?" Hundreds of people have disappeared together? Good means! "The leader, it seems to be a monk in the battlefield?" "The purple-haired woman next to him seems to be a little thicker than me." "Oh... the two early monks in the battlefield, on this continent, are considered to be general forces." Ning Qi and others attracted the attention of some of the nearby Dharma monks, but no one came forward to say hello. Suddenly, the crowd in front of the water was separated like a stream of water. I saw that the children of the family, such as the sorrowful sorrows, came to the face, and the Լ "Old ancestor! It is him!" He suddenly jumped out excitedly and pointed to Ning Qi. "Well? He is coming too?" There was a hint of joy in the eyes of the top. The eyes of Wen Manmu are very cold, and the fists are unconsciously clenched. "He? Who?" I regret it. õ responded and squinted Ning Qi and said: "Is it the swearing monk who humiliated my family? Called Ning Beixuan?" Ningbei Xuan! When these three words were just exported, they immediately attracted the attention of some local monks. The monks from other mainlands did not have any impression on these three words. However, local monks, who does not know Ning Beixuan? When Ningqi suppressed the nine families, the news spread like the plague. Even the monks of the Western Heavens and Buddhism knew the three words. "Old ancestor, it is him, Ning Beixuan!" Nodded, gnashing his teeth and looking at Ning Qi. The elders, lords, and disciples who had been following the nine major families and the thirty-five great sects of the ancestors, also rushed to the front and saw Ning Qi. "He really came here? Didn''t he hear that his family is here?" Yu Wendao flashed a hint of surprise in the cold eyes. Twisting the hurricane to stare at Ning Qi, beside him, to expand the screaming screaming eyes, as if it can be turned into substance. Not only they, but the rest of the family elders, their hearts are extremely resentful, because Ning Qi, their family fell apart, the ancestors of the tribes of the tribes are not dead, they are missing, missing, in their eyes, they are also dead. It is no different. On the contrary, the lords and elders of the 35th sacred ancestral gate, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, were shocked, but also with a hint of curiosity. Only Yudan Zong and Ning Qi have hatred, and many other sects have even many people. Even Ning Qis true face has never been seen. After all, Ning Qis rise is too fast, and they are too late to respond. "Hey! Eastern Holocaust?" The children of the Oriental family were shocked to see the Eastern Holocaust. "Fang Mo Fang Bai? You are also with Ning Beixuan?" The elders of Fangs family showed a hint of anger in their eyes. Fang Bai was shocked. In the heart of the ancestors of the Holy Land, there was still a trace of fear. He looked at his older brother subconsciously and found that Fang Mos face was expressionless. It seemed that he did not put the other person in his eyes, and he looked indifferent. This is a few points in my heart. "The one around the East Holocaust, is it the Oriental Royal?" "It seems to be her!" "Good guy, she turned to Ning Beixuan! Traitor!" Everyone bites their teeth. "I heard that you are crazy and disdain for my family?" Dan Dan took the first two steps and stood opposite Ning Qi, a faint road. Everyone heard the words, and I knew that my family would like to start with Ning Qi. If I was so fascinated, I still believe that there are still some roads to live. The eyes of gloating and disasters have fallen on Ning Qi and others. Ning Qi looked at him with a smile and said: "Good dogs don''t block the way, borrowed." "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and looked at Ning Qi with shock, and sighed in his heart: It really is a madman! Crazy, too crazy! Dan Dan stunned and thought he had got it wrong. He asked subconsciously: "What do you say?" "I said, good, dog, no, block, road. You heard it clearly?" Ning Qi looked at the , the word of a word. "Old ancestor! Kill him!" "It''s too arrogant! Is it really my family that is the nine big family of your land?" The children of the family suddenly filled their indignation, but only after the nine family members listened, there was a shyness in their faces. Chapter 999: To bully? The ninth ninety-nine chapter is bullying? Ning Zis face showed a hint of coldness, and suddenly stepped forward. The electro-optic law in the body instantly rolled around in the body. The children of the family immediately closed their mouths and their faces were unpredictable. The other side has two fighting monks? The pity wrinkled and frowned. According to the news, the defendant of the Daowian land of Dong Xuans land should have only one pair of Ningqi, and now there is a Bunun monk, and it seems that there is a trace of the demon. Suddenly, I was wary of a few points. "Crazy! Too mad!" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Flying backwards, and with a flick of a hand, it was easy to catch the õ. "what happened?" Yan Dans face was horrified. He looked down and saw his chest. He had a three-inch palm print. When he saw this scene, he suddenly felt a little scared. He didnt see how the other person shot. You can leave a palm print on his chest, if this is his head... Thinking of this, Dan Dan couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. "Fast speed, the power of your law is related to speed!" I look down on Ning Zi. Ning Zi proudly turned his head and did not look at him. I was so stunned, my own ancestor, lost in one stroke? The key is that Ning Beixuan did not shoot at all, but the little girl around him shot! The nine-family family, the 35-year-old elders and disciples of the top ancestral gates, reacted to this. It turned out that Ning Qi was not a lonely man. He was surrounded by him and a monk in the battlefield! ! "Who is this guy? He knows that he is facing a family, and he dares to speak out. Isnt he a dragon and a demon, a disciple of the Jiugong and Eight Schools?" "Unlike it, you see, one dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions have also come." The group of people slowly walked over and stopped at the side of the pity. They smiled and looked at Ning Qi and others. Suddenly, the eyes of the Emperor''s Palace were suddenly slightly stunned, and they finally fell on Ning Zi. "You are a demon?" Fuxi frowned. The middle-aged elders of the Emperor''s Royal Palace did not speak, but his eyes, like other people, stared at Ning Zi. "This woman is a demon?" "A demon in the battlefield?" "Weird, in addition to the ancient demon land, there are even demon people can break through to the battleland?" "No, the breath on her body is not like a demon, but rather like a beast!" Perhaps the bystander is clear, Zhong Sunjun of Yuxu Palace first discovered the breath of Ning Zi, and some were not right. "I am not a demon." Ning Zi faint road. The emperor''s demon palace is a genius, and this is a sigh of relief. If the demon family is involved with the human race, this is a big scandal for their emperor demon palace! Just, if its not a demon... "You are a monster?" Fuxi frowned. "none of your business?" Ning Zi is a little impatient, The eyes of the other party are really unpleasant! "Bold beast!" The demons of the Emperor''s Royal Palace were provoked by the tone of Ning Zi. They were the demon, and the demon was just the poultry that they had raised in the ancient demon. Now they dare to be so rude to the ''master'', is it not? Want to rebel? Ning Qi looked coldly at this group of demons, and the attributes of the other party were clearly visible on the panel. "To shut up." Ning Qi faint road. "What qualifications do you have to speak? Saying, you are the Ning Beixuan? The instrument on your body, take it out and show it to us?" Zhong Sunxiao smiled. Everyones face moved slightly, and this was reflected. They thought that these guys had inadvertently had friction with their family. According to Zhong Suns saying, this person is the only defendant of Dong Xuans land. Bei Xuan? "Want to see my instrument? Are you ready to look at it?" Ning Qi faint road. "interesting." Zhong Sunxiao smiled, one dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, the four major families, and had a very tacit understanding of Ning Qi and others. When the nearby monk saw it, he couldn''t help but stretch his neck, and his eyes showed the color of expectation. The expressions of Meng Lingling, Dongfang Holocaust, Fangmo and others are unchanged. However, where did Huangpu Tao see this battle? I thought that following Ning Qi''s fragrant and spicy taste, in a blink of an eye, I was surrounded by a group of warriors like wolves. The other side is still recognized as the strongest force in the mainland today, one does not fall! "Huangfu brother, what should I do?" Kong Tianqi''s body couldn''t help but tremble, and almost even the fans were not stable. My heart had already secreted a few words about Ningqi. If this guy has so many enemies, he should not bring them to death together! "Nothing, the sky is falling, there is a high top." Huang Taotao''s face is somewhat white. They didn''t know that the voices of several of them had already been heard by the monks who were present in the battlefield. The faces of the people suddenly showed a sly smile. "I have a look at your implements, but also people''s lives? No wonder they said that you are crazy, you are so mad that there is no side, come and come, we have a total of twenty people in the early days of the battlefield, fighting There are more than a dozen monks in the middle of the territory. Are you enough?" Zhong Sunzhen smiled. "Kids, my imperial demon palace and you have no enmity and no complaints, we do not bully the small, hand over the instrument, this beast is handed over to us, our imperial demon palace does not shoot you." The imperial demon palace, the name of the doom in the middle of the metamorphosis of the demon, a faint road. "My ancient Shuilong Palace is not a big bully. You and your family''s grievances, you can solve it yourself in private, and give us the weapon." The elders of the ancient water dragon palace also laughed and said. Behind this group of dragons, there are three guys who probed their brains and smiled at Ningqis gloating. These three are not others, they are the three great dragons, and they dont know when they turned to the ancient water dragon palace. "Ning Bei Xuan, you have today? Xin loses you to drive me away from the same day, otherwise, today is not to die with you?" The thought of the beauty of the ancient Gulong Emperor. "Do you bully?" Ning Qi smiled and suddenly a few white lights flashed around him, Xiaobai, Xiaojin, and small fresh meat, which appeared on the side of Ningqi. "All of them are the demonized beasts in the early days of the battlefield? No wonder, the purple-haired woman is also his demon pet! How does he cultivate four monsters in the battlefield?" The people were a little surprised, and after seeing their cultivation, they were relieved and then secretly curious. Chapter 1000: This is the big bully The first thousand chapters are the big bullies "Hey... Jianing Beixuan one person, is there not five people who are fighting in the world? Do you have such a force, if you dont encounter a dragon and a demon, the Jiugong Bapai, the four big families, in todays world, Is it enough?" The monks in the vicinity were a little shocked. The most shocking thing is that those who think they understand Ningqi, they did not expect that there is still a strong fighting spirit around Ningqi. "Ning Bei Xuan, do you think that with them four, can you compete with us?" Zhong Sunbiao hasn''t spoken yet, and Dan Dan has been unable to resist the mocking laugh. "What about him?" Ning Qi laughed, and it was a flash of light, a lazy figure, slowly appearing in front of everyone. "Boss, is there any trouble?" Xiaoliu is lazy. "It''s him!" The Eastern Holocaust and other people looked at Xiaoliu in a blink of an eye, and there was a hint of excitement in their eyes, especially the dreams of light spirits and Fangmo Fangbai. They first saw how the little six was arrogant, and helped Ningqi to suppress it. The nine family, the existence of the small six, has been extremely mysterious in the eyes of everyone, I can''t think of it, he will appear here! "Oh, is it a monster? But the second-order morphing monster is rare." Zhong Suns mouth hangs a trace of disdainful smile. "Who is the second-order monster? I am a monster? Your family is a monster!" Xiaoliu is an ancient Tianlong. Where can someone else say that he is a monster? Instantly blown up, an extremely terrible breath, swept out of his body, Zhong Sunzhen was directly covered by this breath, and I felt that the whole body was cold, as if I was facing a wild beast. A drop of sweat flowed down his forehead. "This breath..." Zhong Sunbiao''s face became very white, because even the late monks in the battlefield could not bring him such a terrible feeling. Putting the other person a little bit, he will be broken! "He is here too!" The three great dragons immediately shrank their heads. Because the atmosphere of Xiaoliu only covers Zhongsun, so other people, including the ancient water dragons, are not aware of the same. The only thing that feels wrong is the monks in the middle of the battlefield. They found that they are similar to their own strength. Zhong Sunjun, who was screamed by the other party, was scared to stay in place, this is very wrong! However, the disciples of the Yuxu Palace did not have this feeling. For example, an elder of the Yuxu Palace standing next to Zhong Sunzhen, the early monk in the battlefield, was screamed because of the scream of Xiaoliu: "The words are not inferior, you don''t want this mouth!" He condensed the power of more than 500 laws and suddenly broke out. In addition to the mid-term monks in the battlefield, the rest of the people felt a guilty conscience. Snapped! A crackling sound. The elder of the Yuxu Palace looked stunned and looked at Zhong Sunzhen. He couldn''t believe why Zhong Sunjun would slap him inexplicably. "There is no part of your conversation here, come back!" Zhong Sun screamed. This guy, almost killed him! Zhong Sunbiaos heart has been incomparably determined. The repair of Xiaoliu is definitely far beyond the late stage of fighting, and I am afraid that the eternal life exists in the legend! This kind of existence, let alone him! Even if it is a dragon and a demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, the four major families, all the ancestors all come forward, in front of each other is just a small ants! "Predecessors, I have been offended in the past, but I also hope that my predecessors will sin!" Zhong Sunjuns respectful and inconspicuous six-handed arch. senior? "What happened? Zhong Sun screamed his predecessor? Is it difficult for him to be a monk in the late stage of the battle?" The elders of the ancient Shuilong Palace, the elders of the Emperor''s Palace, and the people who are sorry, the tiger''s body is shocked, and some can''t believe it. "What happened? Who is this person?" The stunned dynasty of the rumored people. Tuoba swallowed a mouthful of water and a bitter smile on his face: "I don''t know..." However, in his heart, he recalled what he had said before, and Jin Jin told him that on the way to Yunqizong, he encountered a monk who was suspected of fighting against Dao, and he was not in the heart, thinking that it was only Ordinary monks in the early days of Buddhism, but now it seems that the other sides cultivation is only far more than the early days of the battlefield. Even the mid-term monks of Zhong Daos fighting scenes are scared into this appearance. At least the monks in the late period of the battlefield. If it is such a existence, the plan of the extension of the heart will need to be changed, because in the greedy wolf sect, there are not many elders in the late stage of the battlefield! "A dragon and a demon, they kicked the iron plate?" "Is this guy who just appeared, is it stronger than the middle of the battlefield?" "This time, I really didn''t come out! I can see the Zhongsun of the Yuxu Palace, and I am worth it!" The monks around the scene, the heart secretly shocked to think that more people are gloating, the situation is changing rapidly, after the recognition of Zhong Sunzhen, the seats of both sides have been exchanged. The emperor of the 18th ancestral gate of the Tianwu Continental, suddenly felt very incomparable in the heart. Before the one dragon and one demon they were on the Tianwu continent, they were the only ones who looked for me. They did not put these local sects in their eyes. Now they are more than them. Strong iron plates, are they still not to be recognized? "Zhong Sun, what are you doing? A second-order monster in the district, scared you into this look?" The elders of the Shangqing Palace sneered and looked at Zhong Sunjun with some disdain. He and Zhong Sunyi have always been inconsistent. Shangqing Palace and Yuxu Palace also often fight, because the two are from the same continent, before the change of heaven and earth, is the competitor. However, after the elders finished this sentence, they felt that Xiaoliu looked at himself. He had no time to taunt, and his face suddenly stood blank in the same place. "You have trouble getting my boss? Ask me first?" Xiaoliu sneered and glanced at the crowd. Behind him, suddenly there was a shadow of a dragon that was unknown for a long time. It almost covered the whole world. At this moment, no matter how high or low, everyone felt the same. Just felt the feeling. "You are a demon predecessor?" The elders of the Imperial Palace are lost. "No, you are a senior of the dragon? I feel the breath of a dragon!" The elders of the ancient water dragon palace, shocked to see the small six, a flash of fear in the eyes. "Eternal habitat..." The bitterness of the pity has been torn around, and my heart has begun to play drums. "I waited for my eyes without a bead, offended my predecessors, and asked my predecessors to forgive!" One dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families, all the mid-term monks in the battlefield, Qi Qi arched the hand to the small six to pay guilty, everyone''s face is different, suspicious, fear, bitter, shocking, and so on... "I can''t do the Lord. I have to ask my boss about this matter." Xiaoliu faint road. Boss? Everyone finally felt the strange place. Such a presence, even shouted the monk in the early days of the battlefield, for the boss? A horrified gaze fell on Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Zhong Sunxi, saying: "This is to bully, you are not satisfied?" "Under service..." Zhong Sunjun swept a small six eyes in a frightened way, and quickly turned to Ningqi to confess his face. "You are not convinced?" Ning Qi smiled and swept the crowd. "We... served..." The middle-aged monk who was originally on the top of the battlefield, this time, like a little daughter-in-law who was wronged, whispered. "The death penalty is free, the words of living sin... you, yes, it is you, come out and play with my child." Ning Qi pointed to the , . The small fresh meat heart stood up and smiled and looked at the õ, and the fist screamed. Qi Dan was somewhat overwhelmed and stood in the same place, stunned and looked at Ning Fat, because he could feel the power of the other person''s law, much thicker than himself. Chapter 1001: Mawei The first thousand and one chapter under the Mawei "Da Bo, look?" Yu Dan looked forward to regretting it. He hoped that he would come up with two sentences. He regretted that Xiaoliu looked at himself with a smile and smiled. He knew that Ningqi had a bad breath today. If he stopped him, he was afraid that the other party would do it himself. At the time, they were all present in the middle of the battlefield. "Go." A pity of laughter. "This, okay..." Qi Dan nodded, took a deep breath, a pain in his chest, just the injury that Ning Zi played, the force of his body could not speed up healing, obviously, the power of the other party is not only thicker than him, but also better than him. high! "Little fat, come on." Ning Jin took a shot of Ning Fats shoulder. "Ha ha." Ning Fats face smirked and walked toward Dan. "This is a master of fighting spirit, it seems that the brain is not so good?" "It''s a bit of a problem..." "This... the brain is so bad that it can break through to the Daolang environment? I have cultivated for more than 3,500 years before I broke through to the battlefield!" "The background of people is probably not ordinary. The one is not a demon predecessor, or a predecessor of the dragon. I have not seen the elders of the ancient water dragon palace and the emperor demon palace. Does his eyes have a trace of fear?" "This kind of existence, shouting Ning Beixuan this man is the boss, may not know how many means behind him can pass the sky! This time the world changes, hundreds of continents gather, I am afraid, there are powerful Zongmen we do not know I haven''t noticed the mountain dew. I can hear it. Ning Beixuan seven or eight years ago, it was just a scorpion scorpion. Even the monk who was the first-order refiner was not. How long is this? He is already a battlefield. The early masters, with the power of three rules?" "It seems that after today, this continent''s power structure, it is said that it is not allowed, what one dragon, one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families, still can not see the eyes of others?" The lords who heard the news, there are hundreds of people who said that they are secretly guessing the origins of Ningqi at the moment. It is only the beginning of the breakthrough in the battlefield in seven or eight years. This is enough to cause doubt. There is only one person, not the same as their doubts. "This guy, is that the left behind? If this is the case, I will really be unable to eat this fruit alone. I am afraid I will ask the ancestors of Zong Neiyong to come forward, but only because of me. There is no first time to go back and conceal the news, and it will inevitably be punished..." Tuoba''s face reveals a dilemma. Wenren Muyue noticed this and thought that he was distressed about how to seize Ningqi in the future. He directly said: "Take up the elders, I will say it, go back early and ask the elders of the emperor to come forward, today also There won''t be such trouble, so, look at it here, I will go back to the greedy wolf sect?" "Don''t worry, look again!" Tie . "Look!" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Wen Manmu. "He just took you to search for a piece of land. I was looking for a chance to talk to him and let him hand over the ground. As for your diamond shield, it was destroyed by others when it was played against others. Do you want to let the elders help you out of this head? You smell, you think, what is the repair? Is the atmosphere similar to the emperors immortal elders? You think that the elders know this after they want it. Do you plead guilty with the other party, or do you want the other party to plead with you?" Extend the cold and cold voice. "This" When I heard the face of the animal, the face changed slightly, and then I thought about it. "Not asking?" Yu Dan looked at Ning Fat and arched. "Oh, raise the spirit Dan." Ning fat smiles haha. "Fostering Dan?" õ has a slight glimpse. The next moment, Ning Fat''s body suddenly surged countless times, and the nearby monks quickly flew hundreds of feet and suddenly cleared a large open space. I saw a white giant elephant with a height of a hundred feet slamming, like a pillar-like foot, stepping directly toward the õ. "!" There was a scream in the eyes of Yan Dan, and the other said that he did not say it. Directly, this is a shame to him. The power of the mighty law in the body instantly forms a round shield outside him. This round shield is even the same as him. The existence, without hitting a dozen or so, can not be broken. "The housekeeper''s supernatural power, titanium steel shield?" The eyes of a group of monks suddenly condensed. "come on." Qi Dans mouth twitched with a sneer. boom! The titanium steel shield was broken and shattered. Only a burst of dust and smoke began to appear, and everyone could not see the figure of Yan Dan. The face of the pity has become extremely incomparable, and the spirit has been swept away. It is found that the is only stepped into the ground by the other side, and after the breath, the heart is relieved. "Okay, come back." Ning Qi smiled. Ning Fat turned into a little fat man, and he ran to Ningqi''s side, and Ning Qi directly grabbed a nutrient Dan into his mouth. Hey, Ning Fat smiled and chewed. However, the monk present, looking at his eyes, brought a trace of suspicious color. It is well known that the titanium steel shield of the family is a famous existence in the top of the defense Shentong. Even if it is a monk in the middle of the battlefield, it is also Can resist two or three, but was actually blown by this guy? "The power of the law that has just been filled with him makes me feel my heart, it should be pure power..." "The law of force?" "This is also medium or above in the power of the law!" Not only were everyone shocked, but the Eastern Holocaust and the Dream of Lightness were even more shocked, and they all turned their eyes on Ning Fat. Huang Taotao and other people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a feeling of escape from birth. They were dull and found that the situation has changed. It seems that Ning Qi is no longer a passive party, but has become the active party? "Cough..." The "Uncle, I am defeated." Yan Dan bowed his head and stood in front of the pity. "Know it, go for healing." Slightly nodded with a faint sigh, then he smiled and looked at Xiaoliu and Ningqi: "This is more than the test. We are a bit less than our family. Is it better to do this?" "There is no such thing as your family, but who of you just said that you want to see my instrument?" Ning Qi smiled. Everyone''s face changed suddenly. There was a slight hunch in the heart, and sure enough, the next moment, Ning Qis finger pointed to the elder of the Yuxu Palace next to Zhong Sunzhen, Come out. "Xiaobai, you go up and ask the elders'' tricks." "Ok." Ning Bai smiled slightly and stepped forward. "This" The elder of the Yuxu Palace, quickly looked at Zhong Sunjun. "Go." Zhong Sun sighed, knowing that Ning Qi is afraid to take all of them as a horse. Chapter 1002: Cleverly The first thousand and two chapters are taken Ning Bai did not show his true body like Ning Fat. He just gently touched the elder of the Yuxu Palace. The force of the other party''s law, in front of Ning Bai, like a window paper, will be broken at a glance. Under this circumstance, all the monks in the middle of the battlefield were shocked by the people of Ning Fat Ning Bai. This strength has far exceeded their cognition. Even the Tianjiao in the Zong Nei family cant do it. This step. "To expand the elders, if it is me, I am afraid I can''t hold a trick under him. This is the land of Dong Xuan, some evil, we still go back to the greedy wolf..." Wenren Muyue was shocked and quickly made a fuss. "Look again." The ugly face is a bit ugly, and there has been a wave of shaking in my heart. Xiao Ning Xiaohes Chao Ningqi said: Boss, how? The power of the third childs law is the empty rule, the void of the broken void, even if you are, it may not be his opponent now. "The rule of the void..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a fascinating color, but the expression was still very light: What about it? I still have the power of three laws! "The mouth is hard!" Xiaoliu muttered. "Two, this test, can it be over?" Zhong Sun asked cautiously. "What are you worried about? You have one dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families, with so many people coming over, I haven''t had fun yet, come one by one." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. "Ningbei Xuan is going to be a dragon and a demon, they are not torn apart?" "Why can''t you tear the skin, the one standing next to him, who is the opponent in one dragon and one demon? Don''t say that we have not had the power of eternal life for many thousand years, even if it is the imperial palace The two of the ancient water dragon palaces are not half a step away from breaking through the eternal life?" "Speaking of it, Ning Beixuan is still a monk from the land of Dong Xuan." "If our nine families didn''t offend him, now should be mixed with him? It''s much better than relying on the family!" "Who can think of his background is so hard? Duan Juntian of Shenlong Houfu, should you have heard about it in the past few days? Listen to his younger brother Duan Jun, when Ning Qi had once complained with them, the result was just a few In the time of year, Ning Qis cultivation has leaped forward to the point of leaps and bounds. Unless you and I can predict the future, who can guess? Some of the monks in the town have gradually changed their minds about Ningqi. Among them, they include the lords of the 18th sect of Tianwu, who saw Zhongsun, and those who regretted eating in front of Ningqi. No, after deciding that the matter is over, I will take people to Ningqi. An hour has passed. One dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, the early monks of the four major families in the battlefield, wounded and disabled, were rehabilitated by Ning Zi. The children of these forces only felt the humiliation in their hearts, but they did not dare to vent them. They could only hold their fists and hold their heads down. Those who have had a hatred with Ning Qi, looking at this scene, the bottom of their hearts, such as the extension of Xiao Xiao, he has hidden the entire body behind the hurricane of the expansion, and even revenge the mind of Ning Qi, At this moment, I dare not start, I am afraid that the battlefield will be seen through Ningqi. For example, the nine family geniuses such as Chu Xian and Dongfang Lingyue have their eyes on Fang Mofangbai, Dongfang Yuluo and others. Their eyes are full of envy. "Predecessors, can you?" I regret the archway above. After his eyes swept through Ningqi, he fell on Xiaoliu, and he still believed that Xiaoliu was the principal at this moment. "Boss, how?" Xiaoliu smiled and looked at Ningqi. The look of pity is slightly changed. "Is it not a blind eye, the status of this son, really above that eternal life? Who is the sect from which he came from..." Ning Qi feels that Ma Wei is almost the same. Xiao Liu is actually unable to shoot. He can only play a deterrent role. If things are done too much and cause a rebound, it is really bad to end today. However, his ears are slightly moving. Someone gave him a voice and said a word! "One dragon and one demon. They found a tomb in Tianwu. The owner of the tomb is a nine-day demon. In addition to getting a stone monument, he also got dozens of gods of different sizes..." "Oh, everyone, you seem to have something to hide me? The stone tablet took me out." Ning Qi laughed. I regret that the look of others has suddenly changed. "Damn, who is venting!" "There are a lot of people who know the stone tablet, but the person who reported the letter should be the little one in the early days of the Tianwu mainland. It is fine. The stone tablet will show him. We would not intend to conceal this matter." They exchanged ideas with each other. The elders of the Imperial Palace were waved, and a stone tablet suddenly appeared in front of everyone. After Ning Qi''s eyes glanced over it, the bottom of his heart flashed a hint of joy. So, is there a miracle in the dragon field? And a lot? This trip is really not white! "In addition to the stone monument, I heard that you found a lot of gods in Tianwu mainland?" Ning Qi faint road. "There was indeed a fetish, but this is what we found. It should have nothing to do with you?" I hesitated for a moment, whispering. The elders of the Imperial Palace and the elders of the ancient water dragon palace looked at each other and had a decision in their hearts. If the other side asked for it, they decided to abandon these gods. In any case, there are not many laws in them. Staying with each other, everything is worth it. "How does it matter to me? Tianwu mainland is my site." Ning Qi smiled. "How could Tianwu Mainland be your site! You are obviously born in Dong Xuan!" Finally, there is a demonic demon in the Imperial Palace, and cant help but anger. "Ask them most clearly. Tianwu has the strongest sect of the 18th. They are the lords of these sects." Ning Qis eyes fell on a group of people in the distance. The leader''s face suddenly showed a smile, nodded and said: "Yes, we Tianwu mainland has already joined hands with Ning brother!" It was just that he was talking to Ning Qi, and he couldnt think of Ning Qis immediate attack on one dragon and one demon. "That I only see you..." There was a bitter smile on the face of pity. "I don''t want the stone tablet. After all, you have scrapped up such a large amount of work, and the gods are used. It is my thing." Ning Qi faint road. "Deceive too much!" "How can he be so shameless?" "Its really awesome!" The children of all major forces are simply angry and angry, but they have never thought about it. Their own actions in Tianwu mainland are no different from Ningqi, but Ningqis fists are a little bigger than them. Chapter 1003: Where is Ning Qi? Where is the first thousand and three chapters Ning Qi? "Well, this is the **** of my imperial palace." The elder of the Imperial Palace of the Emperor demon took out two small lanterns from his arms, and the gods inside were like flames, flickering. "This is the **** of my ancient water dragon palace." The elders of the ancient water dragon palace also took out two small lanterns. Other Zongmen see the two strongest forces to compromise, and they can only hand over the gods that have just arrived and are not hot. The nearby Daowian monk took a deep breath and stared at a piece of the gods and was handed over to Ningqi. His eyes were greedy and envious. Their sects, at most, only one fetish, and now suddenly found that more than thirty pieces of gods with the power of the law appeared together, as if they were a poor ghost, and saw that they had a warehouse in front of them, then Shocked, so excited. "Thirty-three gods..." In the face of this unexpected joy, Ning Qis mouth rose slightly and directly took out three of them, which were thrown to Tianwus mainland. After the leaders lord took over, there was some loss in his heart. However, they had absolutely no gods. Now, three pieces have come back, which is enough to make people happy. Eighteen sects, just six of them are divided into one, and everyone can share it. "Well, look at these gods, I will forgive you, and they will be scattered." Ning Qi smiled. "Farewell." The puppets who waited for the mid-term in the battlefield, their faces were not very good-looking. They laughed and shook hands with Ningqi, and they greeted Xiaoliu, and turned away with their own people. This time, they really lost their wife and lost their soldiers. They did not erode the rice. Not only did they not benefit from Ningqi, but they spit out the previously found artifacts. "Ning Zongzhu, we are..." The master of Tianwu mainland came over and wanted to set up a close with Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "How? Three pieces are not enough?" "Ah? Enough is enough." The other side obviously did not think that Ning Qi would be such an attitude. "That''s it, it''s all gone." Ning Qi swings his hand. "That... yes, let''s go." The lord of Tianwu Mainland laughed and turned and left. "Ning brother, is he not on our side?" The Eastern Holocaust asked strangely. Li Mingxi looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of doubt. According to reason, the other party is a monk in the early days of the battle, that is, the equivalent of the Qing Emperor, the cold song female emperor, the present Buddha, the Ning Qi does not Should you draw? How do you push it outside? "This guy wants to take me as a gun." Ning Qi smiled. He does not need to pull up the monks in the early days of the battlefield. They have Ning Zi, and the manpower around them is enough. If the other party is in the middle of the battle, Ning Qi will consider it. "Oh I got it!" The Eastern Holocaust suddenly realized. He thought that Ning Qi really went to the Tianwu continent and joined hands with the other side. It seems that this should not be the case. It is really just a matter of joining forces. Ning Qi tried it and realized that the space parcel could actually collect these lanterns. You must know that the gods with the power of the law can not be collected, or else there will be no such special charge. Lanterns, so they lost a lot of money, not only did not have the gods, but also lost so many pieces of artifacts, although these instruments have a single role, and no attack. With this down Mawei, Ningqi and his party in the town, easily found a unique courtyard, when others crowded in the barren hills, the Eastern Holocaust and others enjoyed a rare leisure time in the small courtyard. ......... "There is still a year and a half, how much can be eaten." In the small courtyard. Ning Qi took out a lantern and sighed. If the Tulong Mall is updated, he can go to the training ground, which will save a lot of time! ......... When Ningqi swallowed the gods, one dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, and the four major families of the mid-term monks of the Budan territory gathered together. "The news has been passed back. That guy is not the power of eternal life. Although we are still uncertain, as long as the ancestors come over, they will be able to make a clue. If the other party is jealous of us, he will take it this time. Something, we want him to spit back!" Zhong Suns faint road. Everyone is not a fool. Xiaoliu does not really shoot. Although he can deter them, he can''t let them die. Only when they really confirm that Xiaoliu''s cultivation is indeed the realm of their imagination, can this make them die. "Small voice, don''t be heard by him!" Someone was shocked and whispered. Zhong Sun snorted and shut up. "It''s okay, although I lost a few artifacts and implements, but if this dragon domain is really like the nine-day demon, the gods inside will be more, lost, and can be made up inside." The elders of the ancient water dragon palace have a faint road. Gushuilangtao did not qualify for the meeting. Like Fuxi and Qidan, he stood behind the elders and listened silently. "The elders of the ancient otter said it is good. Our eyes can''t be put too low. If the eternal life exists, it is not a good thing for us." The elders of the Imperial Palace are faint. "Oh? What is the meaning of Elder Voodoo?" Its a shame to frown. Voodoo smiled and said: "Before the change of heaven and earth, although I have heard of the eternal life, it is already a million years ago. For millions of years, even my imperial palace The ancestors are only able to touch the edge of that realm. It took tens of thousands of years to break through. If there is a real existence of eternal life, it is also an opportunity for us. Stones cross the river, how much better?" Hey? It seems to be such a rational! "That should be said, let''s have to please them!" "Its not too late to wait until the ancestors come." Fudu laughed. ......... Three months later. "There is Ningqi''s small courtyard where they live. It''s really unfair. We can only sleep in the ravine, but he can live in such a good yard." Duan Jundi glanced at a small courtyard in the distance. This yard is placed in other places, and he will not take a look at it, but in this small town where hundreds of people come every day, a small courtyard, that is simply a symbol of identity! "We are patrolling, and we do so much." Duan Juntians face was ugly. They were arranged to patrol the streets with the soldiers brought by Su Hengtao. After all, so many mixed forces gathered together, and it will take more than a year to get some friction and fighting, and the elders of those guys will not care. Kind of things, then they need to come out to mediate. "Where is Ning Qi?" A cold voice rang behind the crowd, and the eyes of the nearby monks were also attracted. Who would dare to call Ningqis name here? Chapter 1004: Corpse The first thousand and four chapters of the corpse "Who are you? What is it like to find Ningqi?" Duan Jundi frowned. In front of him, standing a pale woman, covered with a chilly atmosphere, but the breath is not very strong, the woman, and a middle-aged man is watching them with a smile. "Where is Ning Qi?" The womans faint road. "Hey, I said you girl, I asked you what you didn''t hear?" Duan Juns face showed a hint of anger. "Oh, we have a bit of a problem with Ningqi. I went to Beijing before. I heard that he brought people here. Can the little brother tell me one or two?" The middle-aged man around the woman smiled and said, the tone was very polite. "you" Duan Jundi also wants to scream a few times. After all, what he said now is also the one who belongs to the top of the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , In the eyes, do you have to watch the owner? "To shut up." Duan Juntian screamed, his own brother''s character, he is extremely understanding, and now the masters gathered in this town, still so daring, really want to kick the iron plate, not dead also have to be disabled. "What happened?" Another patrol team came over. This team is completely different from Duan Juntian. The people inside are the most advanced, and they are also the masters of the battlefield. They are the great arrogance of the nine families. The person who spoke is the leader of the Yuwen. "Nothing, the girl is looking for Ning, Ning Beixuan, we don''t know if we should give her directions." Duan Juntian pointed to the woman, said. Looking for Ning Beixuan? Yu Wenkong was shocked and looked at the woman. At this time, Chu Xian, who had been standing at the end of the team, suddenly said: "You are a friend of Ning Beixuan?" "friend?" There was a hint of coldness in the woman''s eyes, and a low smile: "Okay, old friend." "Old friend?" Not waiting for Chu Xian to open, Chu Feng has already preempted: "You are an old friend of Ning''s predecessors, then please come here, Ning seniors live in that yard." He was very enthusiastic about the road. The woman walked straight in the direction of the yard. The middle-aged man smiled politely: "Thank you all the little brothers." Polite, I have two people in the past! The Chu wind saw the needles, and the fart and the fart left the patrol team and led the two directly. Yu Wen saw it in the air, and there was a slight disappointment in his eyes. This guy, reacted too fast! The opportunity to be close to Ningqi was so robbed by him! "With Ning Beixuan''s current cultivation, if I can show my face in front of him, maybe I can be the same as the two squares!" Chu Fengmei is thinking about it. The three-month period is enough to make people understand the bottom of the square ink. At the beginning, the relationship between Ning Qi and Fang Mo was not harmonious. The first time I entered the Dragon List, the challenge was Fang Mo. It can be said that there are some hatred between the two. Even such a guy can follow Ning Qi, and Chu Feng naturally wants to be Ning Qi''s men. "We have also been embarrassed." Duan Jundi swept Duan Juntian and his eyes showed a hint of intent. I haven''t waited for Juntian to talk, but Yu Wenkong said that they followed it first. However, when the woman came to the front of the small courtyard, she suddenly kicked on the courtyard door, and the door suddenly turned into a door. powder! Chu Feng is in the same place. Everyone, there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes, standing in the same place. "Girl, don''t you say that you are an old friend of Ning Beixuan?" Chu Feng was angry. No, he is not angry, people are brought by him, this still wants to pat the Ning Qi''s flattering, the result is that the other party is actually directly slamming the door? This is not something that old friends will do. Is this a completely hateful attitude? Yu Wens eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of gloating, no matter what, Chu Feng could not please it today. "Fortunately, we didn''t lead the way." Duan Jundis face was awkward. "Who is it, now dare to seek revenge with Ning Qi?" Everyone in the hearts of the people raised such a trace of doubt. "What''s going on there?" "Someone is fighting, little things, its not strange." "No! There is the house of Ningbei Xuan! Who dares to fight there?" "Really? Let''s go see!" Hey! More and more figures have come to the air, Duan Juntian and others even saw the backing of the Kyushu Empire, and the extension of the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The monks of Danjing flew here one after the other. "Things are big!" Chu Fengs face showed a hint of despair, and then he looked at the woman in anger: Hey! You know where this is? Can you make trouble? The middle-aged man smiled and glanced at him. The woman looked coldly at Chu Feng. Suddenly she waved her hand and saw the power of a mighty law. She shrouded him in an instant. For almost an instant, the expression of Chu Feng changed. The sluggishness of the skin began to change from white to black, and the flesh on the face seemed to be sucked out. The depression was down. Two fangs grew out from the mouth of Chu Feng. His hands and nails were also visible to the naked eye. The speed of the increase is increasing. When it is less than a time, it grows seven or eight inches, and it has a faint glow. Chu Xian was shocked to see this scene, the original imposing Chu Feng, between the breath, turned into a skinny, like a zombie! "A heavy corpse? This woman is also a monk in the battlefield?" "Looking at her temperament, it should be to seek revenge." "Oh...the one around her, it seems to be different, I cant see it." "At least the mid-term monk in the battlefield!" "This land of Dong Xuan, the water is getting deeper and deeper." Fuxi and others looked at each other and their mouths rose slightly, standing in the same place and watching. "What are you guys?" The Eastern Holocaust came out of the yard and frowned at the scene. "Ning Qi? Tell him to get out." The womans faint road. "You are coming to seek revenge?" The Eastern Holocaust swept the wind of Chu, and suddenly there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. Even though Chu Feng became such a ghost, he recognized it all at once. "There is so much nonsense." The woman sneered, and the next moment the Eastern Holocaust changed in vain, violently quit, but the force of the law uploaded by the woman also suddenly covered the Eastern Holocaust. "Hey!" A screaming sound, the soul of Jinwu emerged from the East Holocaust, and its expression was as if it was suffering a painful torture. The soul of God can reflect the feeling of the host at the moment. "I heard that the relationship between the Eastern Holocaust and Ningqi is different! She is dead!" The crowd looked at this scene and could not help but gloat to see the woman. Chapter 1005: Old man revenge The first thousand and five chapters of the old man revenge "stop!" A group of figure rushed out, the dream of light spirit first arrived, see the Eastern Holocaust is being eroded by a force of law, her face showed a trace of surprise, without hesitation, a palm hit the woman. "You are a dream, I know you, huh, you still haven''t broken through to the Emperor?" The woman''s mouth reveals a hint of ridicule. The attack on the dream is not in the eyes. With a wave of hand, the power of a law directly sweeps away toward the dream. The terrible corpse, so that the onlookers of the Buddhism monks, felt terrified, because of the power of this law, they have never seen it! "this is" The face of Meng Lingling suddenly cast a layer of black air. "Holocaust? Dream elder?" Dongfang Royal Luo arrived in the third. "You are all people who care about it? That turned into my slave!" The woman screamed with a sigh of relief, and the force of a law instantly enveloped the Oriental Royal. "How is this going?" Fang Mofang and Bai Qiqi walked out. When they saw this scene, they suddenly showed the color of anger. When everyone saw it, they sighed in the heart. They seemed to have seen the two of them. Sure enough, the woman did not let go. Fangmo Fangbai. The power of the law full of corpse, covering one after another. "Is this the other party''s intention to destroy the door?" "How much hatred?" "How can Ning Beixuan not come out? Is it not afraid?" "Is it true that the elders'' inference is correct? That guy is just bluffing?" The face of ancient water waves and other people changed slightly, and there was a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. It was reasonable to be hit by the door. Ning Qi should be the first to come out! "Ning Qi! You are this kind of cockroach! Still not coming out?" The woman never saw Ning Qis figure and made a roar. This roar roared through the town, and Fudu, Gushui and others came one after another, standing in the void, and some accidentally looked at this scene. "Does the enemy hit the door?" Fudu was surprised. "Listen to the monks of Dong Xuan''s land, Ning Beixuan has many enemies. It is normal for someone to seek revenge. Have you seen it? The power of the woman''s law seems very unusual, standing next to her. Position, I am afraid that repairing is not weaker than you and me, even, there is nothing beyond it!" The ancient waters are faint. The eyes of Zhong Sunjun and others suddenly fell on the smiling middle-aged man, and he took a sigh of relief in his heart. This person was more than a star and a half stronger than them. It was clearly the kind of power that condensed nearly two thousand laws. At any time, you can step into the big master of the late stage of Doo Dan! Ning Zi, Ning Jin, Ning Bai, Ning Fat, appeared almost at the same time. After seeing Meng Qingling and other people being eroded by the power of the law, they sneaked out, and the power of the four laws broke out directly. Going over to the woman. "Oh? The demon in the early days of the battlefield?" The middle-aged man, who had been smiling, had a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. The next moment, he gently clap his hands, and Ning Zi directly flew out and fell heavily on the ground. "The corpse slaves in the early days of the battlefield, haha, I dont think there is such a presence around Ningqi, I have accepted you, and then I have turned Ningqi into a corpse. I have five zombies in the battlefield for me to drive. Ok!" The woman showed a hint of surprise in her eyes. The power of the four laws broke through and directly enveloped the four people of Ning Zi. Ning Zi quickly condensed the laws of the body and resisted the erosion of the corpse. I don''t know when Xiaoliu had appeared in the center of the yard. He didn''t have any movements. He just looked at the woman and the middle-aged people around him. The middle-aged man saw Xiaoliu, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and his brow wrinkled slightly. "How can the guy not do it?" Fu Du and others looked at Xiaoliu. After a few moments, Zhong Sunzhen suddenly smiled: "Is my guess right? Is this person bluffing?" Is there really a way to simulate the momentum of eternal life? Its a shame to frown. "We have never seen the eternal power of eternal life. How do you know what kind of momentum? The other party has already hit the door. This person is still not working. I can''t think of the second reason." Zhong Sunzhen sneered and looked at Xiao Lius eyes, full of killings. "Look again, anyway, someone is helping us to test him now." Ancient water snorted, if Xiaoliu is not the power of eternal life, he is relieved in his heart, because he suspects that the true identity of Xiaoliu is a dragon. After all, he obviously felt the smell of a dragon from Xiaoliu. If the other party is really a dragon, the power pattern of the ancient water dragon holy place will undergo earth-shaking changes. This is not what he hopes to see. "One more slave!" The woman looked at Xiaolius eyes and was full of smiles. "and many more." The middle-aged man suddenly said: "This person should not move." "Ok?" There is a hint of doubt in the woman''s eyes, but she is very trusting to the middle-aged, and since the other party said no, it will not move. "Really not?" "The guys are going to be unable to bear it, and they will soon become a dead body!" "It turned out to be a sheep in a wolf skin." When everyone was full of doubts about Xiaoliu, Ning Qi finally absorbed the third object. When he swept the small courtyard in a subconscious way, his face immediately cooled down, making a shout, and his body shape changed. Appeared in the small courtyard. "Ningbei Xuan came out!" "He has just been hiding?" "See how he solved this time!" When everyone saw Ning Qi came forward, his face showed a look of hope. "If you don''t come out again, I have to vomit blood and I have to shoot." Xiaolius heart was relieved and he said. Ning Qi knows that the power of Xiao Lius current usage is very high. He nodded slightly and looked directly at the woman. When the woman saw Ning Qi, she laughed and said: "You finally come back, Ning Qi!" "Who are you! I have offended you?" Ning Qi swept a dream and they glanced at them. Perhaps their cultivation was stronger than Chu, and the power of women''s laws was also dispersed. They did not have the first time to be eroded by the power of the law, and they resisted. "You can''t recognize me? Then I say a name, you must remember." After seeing Ningqi, the woman was in a state of turmoil, with a blush on her face and anger in her eyes, as if the volcano was about to erupt. "Flower innocent, do you remember him?" The womans cold road. "Flower innocent? Who are you?" Ning Qi finally knows what kind of hatred the other party has with himself. However, how can the flower innocent be related to the monks in the battlefield? "It looks like you still can''t recognize me. At first you forced me to run away with blood, and repaired as a big drop, you don''t remember?" The woman sneered. "You are spending the night rain?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Ha ha ha!" Flower night rain screamed, and soon revenge, she was very happy, just want to say something, but found that Ning Qi has become a little giant, a knife to her. Knowing the details of the other side, Ning Qi did not hesitate to shoot. "Has he already inspired the blood of the fairy?" In the crowd, Tuobas face showed a shocking color. Chapter 1006: Knife up The first thousand and six chapters of the knife Ning Qi this knife, with the power of three laws, under the addition of the real world of the immortal, the power is great, the night rain feels a dangerous atmosphere, and quickly put all the power of the law Come back, but she did not choose to defend, but attacked Ning Qi. The eyes of the sinister, even the spectator who does not know the hatred between her and Ningqi, can feel the hatred of the sky. After she regained the power of the law, the corpses of the Eastern Holocaust, Menglingling and other people faded a few points. However, their cultivation is not a struggle, but the erosion of the force of the law can only be Hard to protect yourself. The overwhelming corpse law has shrouded Ningqi in an instant, but Ning Qi still has no expression, does not care about the corpse that wants to get into his body, and cuts his head to the head of the rainy night, now Zhong Sunzhen, sorry The group of people are watching, Ning Qi slightly glanced at their look before, I know that the other party may have had a suspicion of Xiaoliu, if not fast, he is afraid that the other side will fall into the stone. "what" There was a slight surprise in Xiaolius eyes. He thought that Ningqis current cultivation was far from Ningzis opponents. However, after seeing Ningqis golden pupil, he was relieved, this form of flesh. He recognized it in the first time. Although there is still a big gap with the real fairy, it is enough to be top-notch in this world! "Ning Qi, I want you to be buried with me!" The night rain screamed, and the power of the law and Ning Qis Dragon Sword quickly met. As a result, she was shocked to discover that the power of her own law was directly smashed into two pieces under the knife of the other side. The knife did not diminish and still came to her head. Hey! The flower night rain fell back a few steps, and directly retreated from the yard to the door. She showed a trace of incredulous color in her eyes. She saw her neck and had a deep knife mark, revealing the white flesh inside, no trace of it. Blood. Ning Qi was slightly surprised, but the Dragon Sword could not directly cut off the head of the flower night rain? The defense of her body, I am afraid that even the Dragons can not match? "you are not human." Ning Qi looked at the wound on the neck of the flower night rain, the cold road. The other party is not only a person, not a demon, not a dragon. These three are bleeding when they are injured, and it is obvious that there is no blood at all in the rainy night! "This is the instrument that the kid''s kid said? It seems a bit interesting!" Zhong Sunxi stared at the dragon knives in the hands of Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a greedy color. He subconsciously swept them and looked at them, and found their attention on the knife. "Can she actually block Ningbei Xuanyi?" The attention of the people and the moon, but in the flower night rain, his eyes flashed a trace of shocking color, even his diamond shield in the hands of Ning Qi, but also a knife was destroyed, the other body''s body, it is difficult to compare him The King Kong Shield is still powerful and terrible? "Scared?" Flower night rain stretched out his hand and touched his neck. He smiled coldly at Ningqi, and the wound on his neck instantly healed. "If you hide and practice in the dark, after a few hundred years, it may bring me some trouble..." Ning Qi swept the dream and others, and the eyes flashed a stern color, looking at the flower night rain: "Unfortunately, you can''t help but jump out, I have to ask you... to die..." The voice just fell, he was a knife, and the knife before, because the middle-aged man around the flower night rain was a little jealous, Ning Qi only used 70% force, this knife, he tried his best, if the flower night rain No other means, no doubt, Ning Qi''s style of play is so simple and rude. His defensive power and vitality are all top-notch. The dragon knives are also extraordinary instruments. The sharpness and even the ordinary tactics can be destroyed. When shooting, he can ignore the other attack. Dedicated to finding the key to each other and making a fatal blow to the other side. "Refining!" The flower night rain whispered, the force of the law suddenly slammed into a sea of ??fire, this is the corpse fire, is her strongest means, the general master of the early stage of the fighting, unless it is too strong to repair her too much, otherwise, As long as it is in this corpse fire, it must be refined into a corpse. This method is also extremely hegemonic, but it is a bit of a disaster. Therefore, some monks will sneak up on magical powers in private, not to be obliged, and never show people before. They all use magic power as their own card. "The power of this law, even if I am inside, I am afraid I have to pay a lot of money..." Zhong Suns face is serious. "The magical powers are so overbearing and fierce, but the self-cultivation is not like a human being. The ghost is not like a ghost. If you want to go further in the future, it will be much harder than the monks of my generation." The ancient waters are faint. The crowd nodded. At the same time, Ning Qi, standing in the middle of the sea of ??fire, seems to care less about those corpses, let them burn on themselves, and the knife is still going to rain. "The corpse fire can''t burn his body?" The middle-aged man around the night rain, a flash of amazement in his eyes, because he found that, do not look at the smoldering fire in Ning Qi, but the real situation is the corpse fire and Ning Qi''s skin, there is a trace of distance As if blocked by invisible forces. In his memory, only a few holy bodies can be immune to corpse fire. "Night rain is not his opponent!" I read this, the middle-aged person''s body shape slightly moved, it appeared in front of the flower night rain, a palm hit Ning Qi. "I knew you would stop it!" Ning Qi flashed a sneer in his eyes, suddenly a black ball in his left hand, like a lightning-like middle-aged man with flowers and night rain. "hidden weapon?" The middle-aged man sneered, and when he waved his hand, the black ball seemed to be dragged by a force and fell into his hands. "The little doll, the hidden weapon is useful to our monks in the battlefield, you are still too... "Young, these two words have not been exported yet, and the black ball suddenly exploded in his hands. A thick wood rule instantly enveloped the middle-aged man and the flower night rain. "The power of this law is so good?" "Is that thing difficult to be a tool?" The ancient water scorpion and others showed amazement. The monks in the early days of the ancient waters, such as the ancient water waves, feel the heartbeat, if the force of the law is to explode among them, I am afraid that it will be disabled if not dead! "The law can kill me and kill me!" A moment of rest, for ordinary people, it is just a blink of an eye, but for Ning Qi, it is enough, his Dragon Sword, directly fell off the head of the flower night rain. Not only that, but her body is slowly decaying by the laws of wood, and the skin is layered into ashes. Chapter 1007: deterrence The first thousand seventy-seven chapters "lady!" The middle-aged mans body was shocked, and the law of the wood that eroded his body was instantly dissipated. Then he made a roar, and his palm was shot on the body of the night rain, directly damaging the law of the wood on it, spending the night rain. This body stopped the decay. "How is it possible, I am already the body of Xuanyin, the highest state of Xuanyin Dafa, why can''t he beat him? Why?" The flower rain fell to the head of the ground, muttered to himself, suddenly flew from the ground to the air, and the sorrowful poison swept Ningqi, and said to the middle-aged man: "French, help me kill this child, Revenge for innocent!" "This woman is still not dead?" "If I break my head, I can still survive. What is the strength of her body? Is this the legendary immortality, immortality?" "Impossible! Not eternal life, although she is not dead, I am afraid that it is not far from death!" The elders of the Imperial Palace, the cold and cold roads, the practice of his practice, and the body, are particularly sensitive to life and death. Others can''t see the flower of the night rain is weakening, he sees it! Meng Lingling and others saw this scene, his face was a bit pale, she lived for more than a thousand years, and she has never seen anyone who can still live after the separation of the corpse! "Good tenacious vitality." Ning Qi gave a sigh of praise, but in his eyes, he showed a hint of ridicule. He looked at the middle-aged man who seemed to be preparing for himself. He smiled and said, "How long should she not live?" On the property panel of the flower night rain, the health value is falling linearly at a rapid speed. Therefore, this scene is confusing to most people, but it is not confusing to Ningqi. If there is no special means, the night rain will die. "Front! What are you waiting for! Kill him!" The night rain screamed, she had only one head left, and the shape of the head was very horrible. She was not a girl in the field, and she closed her eyes in a scary manner. The dead people they have seen, but the dead people who can talk, they have never seen it! "Ning Qi is it? You killed me at the beginning, and now ruined my wife''s Xuan Yin body, this enemy, the deity will report!" The middle-aged man swept the small six-eyed eyes, and put a slogan on Ning Qi. He grabbed the head of the flower night rain in one hand, grabbed her body in one hand, and left the room directly, just at the moment of leaving. In the small courtyard, there was another corpse that was much stronger than before! He had to leave because he still had a way to keep his life in the rain, but the time was tight, and the time limit was too long. The method could not work. He could not be sure. He was so simple. Leaving this place, after all, in the small courtyard, he has been unable to see through the repair of Xiaoliu. "French, why don''t you kill him! Why!" The flowers are madly screaming in the night, and the eyes are extremely poisonous. "Madam, this child is already dead, waiting for me to show my secrets and keep your life. In the future, my husband and wife will come home to take his dog''s head!" The middle-aged man whispered persuaded. The sound of the night rain is getting smaller and smaller and gradually becoming weaker. ......... Seeing the middle-aged man leaving with flowers and night rain, Ning Qis heart was relieved. He really didnt know how to fight with this middle-aged man. The other person gave him the breath, and he did not know how many times he was stronger than the flower night rain. Ancient Shushui, Fudu, and the group of monks in the middle of the battlefield are not the opponents of each other. But next time the other party wants to come again, Ning Qi believes that with his own speed of practice, it will never be as tricky as today. However, these corpses in front of me are a problem, and Ningqis brows are slightly wrinkled. "Ran?" "Despite this, those people around Ning Beixuan have been corpse into the body and see what he means." "The guy didn''t shoot from start to finish, and let the other side escape. Was it really bluffing before, he was just a... second-order monster?" The eyes of Zhong Sunjun and others fell on Xiaoliu. Xiaoliu seemed to be aware of it. He looked up at them and gave a smile to his mouth. Suddenly, a strong breath of incomparable breath came from afar. In the blink of an eye, an old man appeared in front of everyone. When Zhong Sunbiao and others saw it, they suddenly jumped! The late monk in the battlefield! Which ancestor is it? I regret the first time of respectful salute: "The disciples are sorry, have seen the ancestors!" It turned out to be the ancestor of the family! õ, and other children, have shown the color of surprise. As for the other ancestors, it seems that they have not come! The old man nodded faintly, his eyes suddenly fell on Meng Lingling and others, and snorted: "The law of corpse? I have not seen the law of corpse for many years." After a pause, his eyes fell on Xiaoliu, his eyes slightly picked up. Before he came here, he received news of regrets, saying that there was a suspected eternal power here. Is this person? When he looked at the small six eyes a little, his face suddenly showed a sense of uncertainty. Because, he can''t see the bottom of the small six! Zhong Sunbiao and others who have been paying attention to the expression of the old man, screamed in their hearts, isnt the other party bluffing? "Once, is this person a eternal life?" Pity quietly conveyed the voice. "You must try it out before you know." The old man is faint. He is preparing to test the Xiaoliu. As a result, Xiaoliu has already moved. The power of a heart-rending rule has spread from the body of Xiaoliu, directly covering Mengmengling and others who are being attacked by the corpse, including A zombie, standing in front of the door, Chu Feng. Almost a moment, the corpse law was dispelled. Everyone, including Chu Feng, the body''s corpse disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and restored its original appearance. "Ha ha." Xiaolius gaze suddenly swept to the old man, chuckled and turned away. "This breath... has been turned into the existence of a zombie, can even save it?" The old man flashed a horrible color in his eyes, staring at the back of Xiaoliu. "I, what happened to me..." Chu Feng seems to wake up from a dream, and looked up and down with his own body. "This... before the Chu Feng clearly lost the signs of life, completely corpse into a zombie, and now live again? This means..." Yu Wen was horrified and looked at Chu Feng. The nearby onlookers couldn''t help but swallow their mouths, and the means of the small six, admire the five bodies. "Call ~ good insurance!" The Eastern Holocaust took a sigh of relief, and the eyes flashed a hint of fear. Li Mingqi, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, Dongfang Yuluo, etc., have just been struggling to resist the invasion of the corpse. Now the body is dissipated, and the heart suddenly feels relieved. Unconsciously, everyone has laid a Layer cold sweat. Chapter 1008: Long-lost sound The first thousand and eight chapters are long-lost "You, there will be strong enemies in the future, don''t be so impulsive." Ning Qi smiled. "Lord, I will wait." Everyone is singular. "Master, are you okay?" Ning Qi looked to the dream, and asked with concern. "Oh, there is nothing..." Meng Lingling examined himself and his face was weird. "It''s okay." Ning Qi smiled and looked deep, but flashed a hint of worry. Only he knew that Xiaoliu seemed to be back in the house. He actually returned to his demon space, this time the power of the law, despite It is not an enemy, but the price is not trivial. In a short time, I am afraid I cannot come out. "This little brother is in the sand." An old voice rang out behind Ningqi. Laksa? Ning Qi swept his property and looked at him with a smile and a smile. He followed the sorrowful sorrow of the sand in the small courtyard. He went to the sand and handed it to the sand: "In the north of Ningxia, I have seen the ancestors." "you are welcome." The way of the sand smiles. "It seems that the guy is not bluffing, otherwise the sand has long been awkward. How can it be so polite to a monk in the early days of the fighting?" Zhong Sunjun and others exchanged their gaze with each other and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of jealousy. "Beixuanxiao brother, the old man has lived for more than 30,000 years old. It is also an old antique. He just saw the means of the predecessor. The old man is not as good as himself. I wonder if the younger brother can introduce one or two?" The way of the sand smiles. More than 30,000 years old? Ning Qi remembered that when he first said that the late ancestor of the family, he was living for such a long time, it should be him. Xiaoliu now returns to the demon pet space, naturally can not see each other, Ning Qi smiled: "The temper of the predecessor is a little weird, he has just notified the next, not seen." Not seen? There was a disappointment in the eyes of the sand, and the ancestors of other families had their own affairs, so only he first arrived here. If the other party is really the eternal power of the eternal life, the sands are determined to worship the teacher. If other people also come over, the matter is complicated. "The predecessors, just have a strong enemy, and there is a slight discomfort in the lower body, so you will not leave your old tea." Ning Qi smiled. Did he even drive a monk in the late stage of the battlefield? When Zhong Sunbiao and others were shocked, they have already determined that Xiaoliu is really a monk who is far beyond the late stage of the fighting. Otherwise, how can the monks in the early days of Ningbeixuans fighting area be so emboldened? "The old man didn''t bother much. Anyway, it was more than a year before the dragon field opened. The next time the old man went to the door to discuss the cup of tea." Wusha smiled and nodded, then turned and left. "Ning Gongzi, I will wait for the first words!" I regretted that I quickly arched my hand, and then I left with my children in the sand. "Ning Gongzi, then we don''t bother." Gu Shuiqi and others also bowed their hands. When they left, the nearby monks, although they wanted to be close to Ningqi, could not stay in the small courtyard when they thought of the ancestors of the family. Their thoughts were naturally dispelled. "Ning Big Brother, that predecessor is too powerful." Cao Zhengs eyes turned and ran to Ningqi. The predecessors he referred to were naturally Xiaoliu. Emperor Huang Tao and Kong Tianqi, when they spent the night rain, they hid in the backyard, no outcrops, and the crisis was lifted, and they naturally jumped out. "You go to practice." Ning Qi smiled. "This, Ning brother, I don''t know if the predecessor received the apprentice..." The way of Cao Zhengxuan. "Nature does not accept it." Ning Qi swings his hand. Cao Zheng had to retreat to the next and look at Ning Zi: "These seniors..." "They are my demon pets, you want to be my disciples of the demon pets? Then again, their exercises can''t teach you." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "This" Cao Zheng was amazed, demon pet? He once saw the demon pets of Ning Qi, can he say that the eyes of him and Huang Taotao and others suddenly fell on Ning Zi. Could it be said that this is the original purple electric bird? "Do you want to apprentice? I can introduce one to you, Oriental Brother, can you be interested?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the Eastern Holocaust. The Eastern Holocaust glimpsed a little, then nodded and waved to Cao Zheng: "Come on." "Yes!" Cao Zheng was surprised and immediately bowed his head. Huang Taotao and others saw this scene and envyed them. They did not dare to speak easily. Cao Zheng dared to speak. It was because Cao was standing with Shenlong at the beginning. At this moment, they had to admire the Cao family. The Princes vision of Cao Dinglongs original. The name of the Eastern Holocaust, they have heard in the rivers and lakes, although his cultivation is not as bad as Ning Qi, but in the land of Dong Xuan, it is also famous, for a big reason, because he The relationship with Ning Qi is very shallow. It is the friend who made friends when Ning Qi did not rise. Once the Eastern Holocaust had gone to the Qin and Tang empire, it was his shot that made the Qin and Tang empire and the Red Sun Empire a landmark victory. At that time, everyone had seen the Eastern Holocaust. At that time, Li Feihua, Baicao, Mu Xingyu and other class-class masters saw the Eastern Holocaust, and they were scared. Cao Zheng feels that he can worship the Eastern Holocaust as a teacher today, enough for Guangzong Yaozu! "If you are interested, you may wish to ask them yourself." Ning Qi looked like a smile and laughed at Huang Taotao and others, and walked toward the backyard. "He said, we are also qualified to apprentice?" Huang Taotao and others suddenly screamed in the heart, then ecstasy, and the eyes suddenly swept to Meng Lingling and others. Someone has taken the lead in going to Fangmo Fangbai, and some people are heading toward Zhang Long Zhao Hu. "You want to worship me as a teacher?" Zhao Hu looked at Huang Yutao with a stunned look. He still remembers the hatred between Huang Taotao and Ning Qi when he first followed Ning Qi. At that time, the other party did not put himself in the eye. At the moment, the other party had to worship himself as a teacher. After being surprised, Zhao Hus face showed a smile and nodded. Well, I have accepted you. He was so happy that he smiled. "The disciple sees the Master!" Huang Taotao''s respectful manner. He chose to worship the teacher, Zhao Hu, and another deep meaning. First, Zhao Hus cultivation has been infinitely close to fighting, and it will take a long time to break through. Second, although Zhao Hu can''t compare with Meng Lingling and others, his relationship is closer to Ning Qi! I saw that Kong Tianyi was taken down by Fang Mo, and looked at himself with the eyes of gloating, and Huang Xiaotaos heart smirked. I dont know who got it cheap? ............ After the flower night rain, the town gradually calmed down. Xisha occasionally came to the small courtyard and chatted with Ningqi. In the words, he always wanted to see Xiaoliu, and he was rejected by Ningqi. At the same time, Ningqi also Crazy to devour those gods, but because of the different attributes of the gods, the utilization rate is lower, far less than one thousandth, but still the total number of Ning Qi''s law of fire has reached more than 30! You must know that Ningqi has broken through to the border of Dao, but it has only been more than a year! This kind of practice speed, in the mainland of the Sinwu, is enough to stand out from the crowd! Hey! Tu Long Mall is updated! A long-lost reminder sounded in Ning Qi''s heart! Chapter 1009: Retreat The first thousand and nine chapters retreat "Is the update complete?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a touch of joy, the gods on hand just absorbed, and the Dragon Mall was updated again, it was a double happiness. At this time, there is still a month or so from the date when the dragon domain is opened! Ning Qi found that his property panel had the biggest changes and the experience value disappeared! Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: the beginning of the battlefield. The power of the law: the law of fire is thirty, the rule of frost, together with the law of wood. Gongfa: The dragon''s phoenix is ??the sixth layer, 4869500/10000000. God of War decided on the 9th floor (the peak). Wushu: The sixth layer of the 18th Palm of the Dragon, 6523000/10000000. The fourth layer of the Xuanjie best five tigers, the 7700/100000. The sixth floor of the Tianya Mingyue knife, 189920/10000000. 7th floor of the God of War, 25444200/100000000 Health: 11493450. Alchemy: Sixth-level alchemy, proficiency 684/100000000. Blood: the first stage of the blood of the immortal. Spirit of God: Wang Pin destroys the spirit of the immortal. Dragon''s Coin: 350 million. "System, my experience value is gone, will I have a reward for killing monsters in the future?" Ning Qi asked. "According to the host to kill the monsters, dragons, and humans, give a certain amount of law." System track. "what?" Ning Qi was shocked first, then flashed a ecstasy in his eyes. He is killing monsters now. Isnt it the experience value, but the power of the law? Doesn''t that mean that in addition to consuming the gods, he has a means of concise the power of the law? Repressing the ecstasy in his heart, Ning Qi began to look at the Dragon Mall. Many of the goods he had not authorized to buy, had been in black and white, and now they have become colored, and the price is clearly marked. "System, is there a god?" Exquisite goods, dazzling Ning Qi''s eyes, looking for a long time do not know where to start, Ning Qi had to ask the system. His voice just fell, and there was a virtual panel in front of it. The rows above were all kinds of gods. "Is there really?" Ning Qi was amazed. "Medium law, the law of fire, the power of the law is a thousand, the required dragon crystal: 1." "Lower law, the law of the sword, the power of the law is a thousand, the required dragon crystal: 0.5." "High law, the law of Ray, the power of the law contains a thousand, the required dragon crystal: 2." "..." The power of tens of thousands of laws made Ning Qi feel dizzy. He asked some questions: "System, what is Tu Longjing? Is it not bought with Dragon Coin?" "10 million dragons can be exchanged for a dragon dragon crystal. In view of the fact that some items are too valuable to be purchased with the Dragon Dragon Coin, please exchange the carrier for Tu Longjing. PS: There is only 30 dragons in the first month of the battle. The amount, please host to improve your strength as soon as possible." "10 million dragons and dragons, redeemed a dragon dragon crystal? The magic of the law of fire, a thousand words, need a dragon dragon crystal? This price is too expensive?" Ning Qi habitually complained, in fact, he knows that this price is not only expensive, but also cheap and scary, but unfortunately he only has 30 yuan of Dragon Dragon crystal exchange quota every month, otherwise cooperate with the training ground, within a few years Qi has a grasp to break through to the late stage of the battle. The system did not give any response to Ning Qis complaints. "First help me exchange thirty." Ning Qi faint road. The dragon''s coin has lost 300 million in an instant, and there are still 50 million left. In the lower right corner of his property panel, there are 30 more dragons. Later, Ning Qi purchased a speck filled with the law of fire, which has a full fish of 30,000 laws and sells for 30 dragons. He spent another ten thousand dragons and dragons and bought a day of advanced practice training grounds. "One day seems to be not enough. This time, I have cultivated the dragon like a prajna." Ning Qi muttered to himself, and there was still a month before the opening of the Dragon Field. He directly bought a twenty-four-day advanced training ground. ...... "Master, the blood jade disciple borrowed first." Ning Qi found a dream, and smiled. "Your thing is your thing, what to borrow?" The dream lightly laughed and threw the blood jade to Ning Qi. "Thank you for your respect." Ning Qi smiled. "Its less than a month since the Dragon Field was opened. Are you planning to close?" There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of the dream. "It''s a retreat, but the disciples will count the time." Ning Qi smiled. "Go." The dream is light, and she is actually not willing to stay with Ning Qi. Because she is a master of Ning Qi, she is actually weaker than Ning Qi in several levels, and her heart is inevitably somewhat uncomfortable. ...... Advanced practice training ground. It was almost a year, equivalent to the outside world, Ning Qi bought a total of twenty-five days, is already planning to stay in it for twenty-five years. In the first year, he swallowed up the gods purchased in the Dragon Mall, and condensed the law of thirty fires. In addition, his fire law has reached sixty! For the remaining twenty-four years, Ning Qi has been practicing the dragon-like prajna, and has the best blood jade twelve times the speed of practice. In the twenty-four years, the proficiency has increased by nearly two million, but the distance Advanced, there are more than three million gaps, by then, Ning Qi''s life value will have a qualitative leap, reaching more than 100 million! Such a value of life, even if standing in front of the early monks in the battlefield, with the real body of the immortal immortal, the other party does not hit him a few hundred, may not be able to threaten Ningqi, equal to the early invincibility of the battlefield. "The blink of an eye is twenty-five years old..." Ning Qi returned to the outside world, and everyone thought that he had closed for twenty days. In fact, only Ning Qi knew that he had been practicing for more than 20 years. The opening date of the Dragon Field is getting closer and closer, and the population in the town is getting more and more. Countless monks get news, and they keep coming. Even the day when the Dragon Field is opened, there are monks in a hurry. Central town. There is a giant stone gate of up to 30 feet, one dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four monks of the family, all of them camp, standing in front of the stone facade. All the eyes of the monks are attracted to them. After all, these twenty forces are counted as the top of the world. However, in addition to them, there is another force that has recently been known to everyone. That is the Temple of War. Since the flower night rain, the three words of the Temple of War have gradually spread out by some people with a heart, Ning Qi does not know who spread it, because the land of Dong Xuan knows the existence of the Temple of War, not counting less. "Little brother, your recent cultivation, seems to have improved?" The eyes of Lisha were swept away in the Temple of War and others. They did not see Xiaoliu, and there was a disappointment in his eyes. Then when his eyes fell on Ningqi, he gave a slight glimpse of a fascinating color. His eyes flashed and he smiled. Chapter 1010: Another person The thousandth and tenth chapters are in the same way He is not shocked by the fact that he has not been smashed. He has seen Ningqi two or three times in the past year. Every time, he can feel the power of the law in Ningqi is getting stronger and stronger. This, this makes him suspicious, and secretly guessed in his heart, I am afraid that the eternal power of the eternal life is teaching Ning Qi behind, otherwise, how can Ning Qi have such a speed of practice? However, this time Ning Qis law of law directly doubled, and Zhangsha firmly believes that he will not look away! "I made a little more." Ning Qi modest smile. "Oh, little brother, when you have time, let the old man introduce the predecessor." Laksa smiled bitterly. Why can''t he see it, Ning Qi is deliberately shirking every time? In the usual time, he had already turned his face. The monk in the early days of a fighting area was really not in his eyes. However, when he thought of the power of eternal life behind Ningqi, the sands calmed down. Can make a good deal, can not enmity, otherwise the family will be ten times stronger, but also can not reach the fingers of a Yongsheng monk. "There is a chance, there is a chance." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone looked at the intimate conversation between Yansha and Ningqi. In the eyes, they couldnt help but reveal the color of the cockroaches. Especially, he couldnt think of it. Ning Beixuans indigenous people in the East Xuans land could get the favor of their own ancestors. "Hey, if its not the one behind you, what do you think of Ningbei Xuan!" I thought about it in my heart. "Someone is coming." Everyone saw three figures in the sky and galloped. After a while, when people swept these three figures, they stopped paying attention. After all, the other party was only a monk in the early days of the battle. There are a group of monks nearby. They are the masters of the Western Heavens, but the strongest ones are just the nine-star fighting emperor. After seeing the three figures, the monks look a little, and their attention is concentrated in one of them. Above the figure! It was a 13-year-old, dressed in a white robes, a small monk with a bright tooth. He was surrounded by a woman and a middle-aged man with a dark face. The middle-aged man did not seem to be angry. Too much, it should be a little hurt in the body. "Its so lively." The Buddha of the present world smiled and glanced at the crowd. When he found that the people in the sorrow and the scent of the middle of the fighting spirit, his eyes were slightly cleared, and his eyes fell on the body of the sand, and he was shocked. The smile disappeared immediately, and the look was extremely dignified. "A late monk in the battlefield?" In the eyes of the female singer, there was a fascinating color in the eyes of the goddess. "should be." The current Buddha nodded cautiously. In his Jinang Temple, there are also many monks in the late stage of the Battle of the Dharma. He is most familiar with the atmosphere of this type of monk. "I can''t think of the changes in the world, and this world has become like this." Something is uncomfortable in the heart of the Qing Emperor. After the change of heaven and earth, Lingwu mainland only had three monks in the early days of Buddhism. But now, there are hundreds of casually in the early days of the battlefield, and there are also fighting grounds. Mid-term monks, even the late monks in the battlefield! "Hey, are you so late, still want to stand in front?" A middle-aged monk in the battlefield was dissatisfied and swept three people. In the eyes of Qingdi, there was a hint of jealous color, and went straight to the back. The current Buddha does not intend to care. However, the goddess of cold songs stayed in the Vientiane Zong for many years, and the ordinary monks in the middle of the day in the ordinary days saw her, and they all had to be respectful. This guy in front of me seems to have just broken through the middle of the battlefield, and even rushed to swear her, and the face of the cold song female emperor suddenly showed dissatisfaction. "Hey? I''m not happy yet? Little girl, here is not the place where you can scatter wild things. Look at the upcoming opening of the Dragon Field. I don''t care about you." The mid-term monk in the battlefield sneered a sneer, and his afterglow noticed that it seems that Lusha and Ning Beixuan are also watching this side, which is so tolerant and generous. If it is on weekdays, he has already shot. "you!" The goddess of cold songs is somewhat angry. "What are you? Are you wrong to ask you to stand behind? Don''t you know when you come first?" "Everyone is a warrior in the battlefield, but also wants to break the team?" "It seems that I am used to it in my own field." The nearby Buddhism monk sneered. "Okay, after all, it is not a Xianwu continent, forget it." The present Buddha has pulled a little singer. "I want to make a fuss, go a little further." The sand was opened, and the tone was dull, but some peoples faces were changed in one place, and they immediately closed their mouths. The cold song female emperor saw the situation, subconsciously looking at the sand, seeing the other side looking at himself silently, the eyes could not help but flash a trace of jealous color, when she regained her eyes, she saw a person looking at her with a smile. "Northern Son!" There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of the female singer. North Xuan Gongzi? This woman knows Ning Beixuan? The eyes of the people suddenly changed, and they looked at the goddess of the cold songs with surprise. "No way?" The middle-time monk who was the first to ridicule the singer was slightly surprised, and then a little bitter smile hanged in his mouth, and he regretted it. Although he arrived here three months ago, on the first day, he knew about the size of Ningqi from other people. Naturally, he knew that there was a terrible existence behind Ningqi. If these three people are Ningqi Friends, and he just sinned each other, wouldnt he be hated by Ning Qi? Thinking of this, he can''t wait to slap himself, how can he not control this mouth? "Northern Son is also here?" The present Buddha, along with the gaze of the goddess of cold songs, looked at Ning Qi, and his mouth suddenly rose slightly. "This son is Ning Bei Xuan?" Qingdis face was pale, staring at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a trace of unspeakable color of grievances. He was cut off by the ancient gods in the past few years, and he was so badly injured that he has not recovered all of them. There are too many Doosan monks nearby, and he is afraid that he has already dealt with Ning Qi. Ning Bei Xuan knows these three people? The eyes of the sand were slightly picked up. "I don''t think I will meet two here. If I don''t mind, can the two be in the first place?" Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t mind don''t mind!" The goddess of the cold song laughed and went straight over the crowd to go to Ningqi. In the process, everyone consciously let a road open, the goddess of the cold song and the Buddha of the world are slightly stunned, secretly surprised, I cant think of Ningqi. In front of this group of monks, is there such a big face? Then their previous guesses are absolutely inseparable! Thinking of this, the face of the cold song female emperor showed a sigh of relief. When the Qing Emperor saw it, he looked at the back of the two with his teeth. "The two guys, actually carrying me in contact with him? Damn! Damn!" He and Ning Qi have hatred, and now the nature is not good enough to go forward, can only humiliately stand in the corner. "The original two are friends of the Ning brothers. I said it early, haha." Laksa came forward and laughed. The goddess of cold songs and the current Buddhas emperor suddenly stood on the spot, how can they even be so pleased with Ningqi? Chapter 1011: Life value is broken The first thousand and eleventh chapter of the life value of billions The goddess of the cold song and the present Buddha have a look at each other. I am 100% sure that the existence of the person behind Ningqi is very different, and this monk in the late stage of the battlefield must have seen it. Otherwise, how can it be so polite? "The two are from the news?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the two humanities. "Yeah, after hearing about the changes in the world, this world has undergone tremendous changes. No, my disciples heard that it was very lively here. I gathered a lot of my masters. My little monk and I ran over to join in the fun. "" The cold song female emperor laughed. The present Buddha was surprised to see the cold song of the female emperor, and found that her tone of speech in today''s speech is a bit strange, unlike her on weekdays. "Its better to catch up early, today is the day when the dragon field is open. Its the time for the two to come." Ning Qi smiled and said, the eyes swept away in the Qing emperor, the other party seems to have noticed Ning Qi''s eyes, the two turned their eyes after the confrontation. "Its only been a few years since the world changed. These two people seem to be familiar with him. Im afraid they know the existence... Wusha thought of this, the smile on his face was more brilliant. He intended to close the relationship. After a while, he talked with the goddess of cold songs, the present Buddha, and the three people of Ningqi. From time to time, he also pointed out some minor problems in the practice of the two. There are some surprises in the hearts of the two people. Even in the Xianwu mainland, it is not an easy task for them to get the guidance of the elders in the late period of the Zongnao. Looking at this scene, the fist is tighter, and there is some illusion in my heart. If he is standing in Ningqis position now, Ning Qi is standing here, how good? Emperor Huang Taotao and others stood behind their own masters. From the hands of the Qin and Tang dynasties, they naturally followed their respective masters. They saw Ningqi and Lisha and others talked, and there was no envy in their hearts. Only envy was left. And worship. "It''s getting worse and worse..." Although the face of Tuobauan has a smile, but occasionally he looks at Ning Qi''s eyes, but it is full of taboo colors. He didn''t want to be cheaper by the ancestors of Ningqi, but no matter how he cares, he seems to find no way to suppress Ningqi. "To expand the elders, my advice, you should consider it." Wen Manmu month gave him a look, voiced. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and there was a hint of imperceptible color. In his capacity, he should have stood in Ningqi''s position and talked with everyone. In his eyes, these forces are not worth mentioning at all. What is the Zongmen family that has not been born in Yongsheng? "The dragon domain is going to open!" As time went by, the expectations of everyone in the eyes became more and more serious. On the contrary, Su Hengtao and others did not have much expectation. They have been in the land of Dongxuan for a long time, and Longyu has also been to several times to get the cultivation resources. It is also very common, but it is in the area of ??50,000 miles in the entrance. In the deeper places, they have never been there. The guys who have been there are basically missing. The giant stone gate suddenly appeared a pale blue ripple, just like the rippled lake. "Ning brothers, let''s go in?" Laksa laughed. Presidents first please. Ning Qi smiled slightly. Laksa nodded with a smile, and this guy would come to the heart. He didnt be rude to him because of the backing behind him. This is because Ning Qi has not let him see the grievances caused by Xiaoliu. . "The old man is not welcome." Yanshahaha smiled and walked directly into Shimen with his children. "Let''s go in too." Ning Qi laughed. After Ningqis departure, the ancient otter came with Fudu, and entered the Shimen with the children of the Ancient Shuilong Palace and the Emperors Palace. Seeing that these big forces have gone in, the rest of the guys are flying to the Shimen Gate where you are vying for me, for fear of being one step behind. ......... What happened? Everyone came in different places? Ning Qi glanced around, he was on a wasteland, and there was no one around him. The entrance to the Dragon Field was only open for one day. Ning Qi intended to enter the Dragon Field first, and then went to the training ground to complete the remaining proficiency of the Dragon Like Prajna. He went straight to the seventh floor, but now it is You must first gather the dreams and light them, so as not to encounter strong enemies. Flying out less than a hundred miles, Ning Qi saw the Eastern Holocaust, he was with Zhang Long Zhao Hu. "Do other people see it?" Ning Qi asked. "I didn''t see it, but it shouldn''t be too far away. Zhang Long Zhao Hu was less than a hundred meters away from me." The East Holocaust. "We are going in one direction, four people, and we will come here to find people." Ning Qidao. Three days later. Except for Fang Mofang and the two brothers who dont know where to go, basically everyone has already gotten together. "Master, you have been to Long Domain, you are quite familiar with this place. Have you seen any artifacts unearthed before?" Ning Qi walked to the side of Meng Lingling and whispered. When Zhong Sunbiao and others handed the gods to Ningqi, they had seen the dreams. She thought about it and shook her head. "I have never seen it." "The words on the stone tablet should not be written, so the area where the gods are located should be 50,000 miles away?" Ning Qi meditated. "I saw people in the Yuxu Palace before, they are planning to go deep into this place." The dream lightly nodded. "Like this, Master, you should take them in this area with you during this time. If there is no god, there is a refining stone. I have to retreat for about two months, and then I will meet here. Ning Qidao. "can." The dream lightly nodded. ............ Advanced practice training ground. This retreat has been used for 60 years. The proficiency of the dragon like Prajna has finally broken through 10 million and advanced to the seventh floor. Ning Qi swept the life value on his property panel: 111493450. "The value of life has finally broken 100 million." For Ning Qi, not only did his physical strength increase a lot, but the strength of the body also increased several times. The most crucial thing is this life value. More than a hundred million came out at once, which is equivalent to ten more lives than before. Such a value, it is estimated that the late monks in the battlefield will not be able to kill him. In his own way, if he was not killed by the first time, he would not be able to make a few moves with the late monks in the battlefield. "But this day''s best rejuvenation, it''s time to retire." Ning Qi smiled a bit. He went to Tulong Mall to see it. Some of the medicinal herbs that returned blood could recover 10 million, or even 20 million, 30 million. However, they could not be purchased with the Dragon Dragon Coin. Tu Longjing, Ning Qi has only 30 quotas a month, and can only buy half of them for purchase. Chapter 1012: Horse leopard The first thousand and twenty-two chapters of the mountain leopard Ning Qi has more than 40 million dragons and dragons, leaving more than 9 million yuan, and the remaining 40 million is converted into four dragons. From the Dragon Mall, four god-class drugs are purchased. Also blood Dan '', each one, can instantly restore 10 million life value, although the effect is not too good, but also better than nothing. I have exchanged four Dragon Slayers. In the past two months, Ningqi is also eligible to be exchanged for fifty-six, but the dragon-coin is not enough. "This time, Zhen Yandan business, to re-open, and now the world is changing, those one dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, the four major families on hand, there should also be a lot of low-cost spirit stone, perhaps, even There are both spirits and gods." ......... "Su Hengtao, this area, is it really so evil?" The extension looked at the depths of the dragon field, a faint road. At this moment they are already standing at the border of 50,000 miles. There are thousands of people standing behind Su Hengtao. There are honours and sergeants of the major families of the capital. Originally, he brought more than 100,000 people. The result was a dragon, a demon, a nine-eighth, and a four-family. As a strong man, as early as a month ago, the other party has entered a region of 50,000 miles deep. "Master, it is not the evil we say. It is the tens of thousands of people who have entered the tens of thousands of years. But only a few people have returned to Dongxuan. The rest are missing, but you are a monk If there is any danger in it, it will be hard to beat you." Su Hengtao smiled happily. "To expand the elders, go in." There are some impatient ways to smell people. If it wasn''t for the toppings, he would have been in it. He was now taken into the sand by a month in advance. If there were any treasures unearthed, they would not be able to take them. "The whereabouts of Ning Bei Xuan''s son, have you mastered it?" Tuoba continued to ask. "According to the communication of the people, the Temple of War and others have been exploring the periphery. As for Ning Beixuan, it seems that he did not see him." Su Hengtao whispered. "Well, let''s go ahead." Tuoba nodded. Because of entering the legendary forbidden land, Su Hengtao and other people became extremely vigilant, and the eyes occasionally swept through the back of the Tuoba and Weng Muyue, and then they felt a bit safe. It seems that nothing is different? The mouth of the man and the moon is slightly rising, and there is some sarcasm. At this moment, they have traveled more than 5,000 miles, and there is no other danger besides occasionally encountering a few local tenth-order monsters. "Wait! There is something wrong!" Tuoba looked solemnly raised his hand and motioned to stop the crowd. Almost as soon as his voice had just landed, he saw a group of monks flying over them. After seeing the faces of the monks, the faces showed a shocked color, and there was a trace of horror in their eyes. These crazy escaped monks are a disciple of the Yuxu Palace. They lead the middle-aged man who is very incomparable. It is the mid-term monk of the Yuxu Palace. "Zhong Sun is so embarrassed? Who are they chasing?" The extension of the looks stunned. "let''s go!" Hearing the people and the moon, he shouted and turned and fled. The people reacted very quickly, and they didn''t need to be reminded at all, but they couldn''t wait for them to escape the mile, and they heard a laugh from behind. "I still want to go when I come here? Hahaha! I can''t think of the change of Dong Xuan''s land. It''s so big, even the monks in the battlefield have it, I will leave it for me!" This mad laugh seems to be in the ears of everyone, repaired to a lower number of people, directly dizzy and fell to the ground, and even the strength of running is gone. The extension of the I am afraid that if they run a few more steps, they will be strangled by the laws of the other party! The two men looked ugly and stopped, and Zhongsun and others fell on their side, and together with everyone, looked back. "Predecessors, I don''t know where it is the place for the predecessors to sneak out. I am offended, and I ask the seniors to forgive me." Zhong Suns wry smile. Their jade palace just went deep into the dragon domain, and they found a place where there is a suspected miracle. However, this place seems to be guarded. Those people are not high, and the strongest is only the tenth order of refining, which is equivalent. In the fighting world, I didnt think much about it. Zhong Sunjun took people into it. As a result, there was an old monster who didnt know how many years he had been submerging. The repair of this old monster is the same as that of Zhongsun, and it is the middle of the battlefield. However, the power of the law in the body is very scary, almost two thousand! This kind of existence is counted as a super senior mid-term monk in the battlefield. Zhong Sunjun is not an opponent at all. He only played a hundred strokes and fled. "Ha ha ha! Forgive me? I think it is pretty!" The coming person appeared in front of everyone. This is a middle-aged man with a naked upper body and only a piece of animal skin in his lower body. His long-haired and unrestrained shawl is scattered on his shoulders. Behind him, there is a gloomy youth. "Predecessors, I have nothing to do with this matter." Tuoba has been busy with the hand. "Is there any relationship, I have the final say, dare to go to my head to make trouble? You don''t ask for inquiries. My Mashan leopard has dominated the dragon field for thousands of years. Even if it is the oriental jade, it does not dare to do so. Then enter my site!" The middle-aged brawny laughed aloud, and a majestic killing instantly enveloped thousands of people present. "Is there such an old monster in the Dragonfield?" Why is there no information at Dong Xuans land? Thinking of this, Tuobao swept Su Hengtao with a cold look. Su Hengtao himself felt strange. When his eyes fell on the young man behind the horse leopard, his look was slightly stunned. "Wu Ling Feng?" Su Hengtao subconsciously blurted out. Wu Lingfeng? The sons of the great honours of the capital heard these three words, and the eyes could not help but look at the young man. Then they were shocked and shocked. "Great Emperor?" Wu Lingfeng looked at Su Hengtao with surprise. Then he glanced at the crowd and found many familiar faces. The corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly. Ma Shanbao glanced at him: "Hey, do you know them?" "Yifu, they are the deceased of the child in the land of Dongxuan, this is the great emperor of the Kyushu Empire." Wu Lingfeng whispers. "Great Emperor?" Ma Shanbao disdainfully swept Su Hengtao, and the region refines the tenth order, dare to call it the Great? "Is it acquaintance?" The enthusiasm of the extension and the smell of the animal husbandry suddenly changed, and the heart was relieved. Zhong Sunbiao and others closed their mouths and planned to wait and see what happened. If the other party knew, then this misunderstanding would be better solved. "Since you know them, this is the righteous father." Mashan leopard sings. "Thank you for your father!" Wu Lingfeng felt more than a face, and then smiled at Su Hengtao: "The Great, how come you came here? Can my mother be okay?" Chapter 1013: Big search The first thousand and thirty-three chapters "You are a mother..." Su Hengtao''s face changed slightly. "This son is surnamed Wu, is it difficult to be the son of Wu Wangfu who was killed by Ning Qi?" The top of the mind turned around and the eyes suddenly showed a smile. "I am a mother, but what happened?" Wu Lingfeng saw Su Hengtao''s expression was a little bit wrong, and his heart snorted. "Master respect..." Su Hengtao looked at the extension and took advantage of the strength that Ningqi now showed. He did not dare to offend and could only resort to the extension. "There is something to say, as long as you can tell the truth." Twisting a faint road. Su Hengtao took a deep breath and smiled at the Wuling spirit: "Lingfeng, you have to be mentally prepared, you are a mother, they are dead..." "My mother is dead?" Wu Ling was awkward, and then he did not feel so angry as everyone thought, but his face was gloomy: "The Great, how did my mother die, and asked the Emperor to elaborate..." Su Hengtao always had a slight hesitation, and the Mashan leopard screamed with a sigh: "I asked you what you said, what do you do with it? If you don''t say it, I will send you to the West!" "Wu Lingfeng actually worshipped such a righteous father in the Dragon Field!" "He is very lucky. This person can even chase and kill the Zhongsun of the Yuxu Palace. It is at least a medium-term battle!" "It seems that Ning Beixuan has more than one enemy..." The honoured children who had had a relationship with Wulingfeng have been envious of the Wuling style. They have also come to the Dragon Field. How can they not meet the monks in the battlefield? "Its Ning Qi who kills your parents." Su Hengtao was threatened by Ma Shanbao and decisively opened his mouth. Ning Qi may not be blamed for him because of this incident, but if he does not say it again, Ma Shanbao may be killed in the palm of his hand. According to the attitude of Zhong Sunjun, I am afraid that Tuoba will not make him for him. No strength for him. "Ning Qi? Is he?" Wu Lingfeng''s body was slightly shocked. Regarding Ning Qis news, he has heard about it in recent years. Because the Eastern Holocaust has abolished his cultivation, Ningqis relationship with the Eastern Holocaust is extremely good. He naturally regards Ningqi as a goal of future revenge, but Unexpectedly, he has not yet shot, Ning Qi actually shot his parents first? In my mind, my voice appeared in the original voice of the mother, Wu Lingfeng whispered: "Come tell me the reason! Why did he kill me?" "Is this matter related to Ning Beixuan? That feeling is good..." In the eyes of Zhong Sun, there was a glimmer of gloating. Su Hengtao said things in detail, Wu Lingfeng''s look became more and more gloomy. When he heard that Ning Qi also entered the Dragon Field, he turned to the Mashan Leopard and said, "Please ask the righteous father to be the child!" Ma Shanbao took a shot on the shoulder of Wu Lingfeng and said: "Do not worry, my son, this righteous father has solved it for you." After a pause, his eyes fell on Su Hengtao: "You said this person is also in the dragon domain? Where is he now, tell me, I will not kill you today." "I don''t know his whereabouts..." Su Hengtao smiled bitterly. When the voice just fell, his chest seemed to be hit hard, and he stepped back a few steps, and a blood spurted out. "Great Emperor!" The son of the loyalty in the capital changed his face and looked at Su Hengtao with concern. "This time it is only a light punishment. If you don''t say it, then take your life and take it away." Ma Shanbao looked coldly at Su Hengtao. Wu Lingfeng''s eyes were very gloomy and there was no speech. He hated Su Hengtao with his heart. "Predecessors, I do not know his whereabouts, but we can help the seniors find his whereabouts, as long as there is news, you must inform the predecessors!" Tuoba slammed into the front of the archway. When I heard the people and the moon, I already knew the meaning of the extension. I was trying to kill the elders by borrowing a knife. I thought of it here, and I heard a smile in the heart of the animal. "Predecessors, I am willing to help find the whereabouts of this person!" Zhong Sunzhen was not willing to show weakness and showed his position. Ma Shanbao looked at everyone coldly and suddenly waved his hand. The people only felt that there seemed to be a mysterious force that blended into the eyebrows. Tuoba and Zhong Sunzhen, they were somewhat surprised to see the Mashan Leopard. "You have been planted by me, "burning heart," I will only give you a month. If you can''t find this person, then don''t blame me for not explaining it to you. When you come to the end, you want to go!" Mashan Leopard smiled. Zhong Sunbiao tried to drive away the mysterious power of the eyebrows, but found that the power was unmoved, and could not be driven away. His face suddenly became a bit of a blue, although he did not die in the hands of the other party, but he was caught by the other side. I have lived in the handle, and I am afraid that I am not allowed to die. "I will wait for this to find him!" Tuoba smiled and arched his hand. Afterwards, they dispersed and looked for Ning Qi. I dont know why. The people who liked the , , Zhong Sun and so on seemed to have a heart and soul. No one told Ma Shanbao. There is a suspected immortal monk behind Ningqi. . "Big brother, the emperor, they seem to forget to warn the predecessor, there is a eternal life behind Ning Beixuan!" Duan Jundi''s voice. "Shut up, you say go out, you must die, they don''t say it, they are afraid that the predecessor would not dare to find Ningqi''s trouble, in order to borrow his hand and try to test Ningqi. If you can kill, it is natural. On the contrary, this predecessor will die undoubtedly, no matter which result, they want to see it. If you say it, the predecessor will not kill you, and the extension will be heard by the people, or even the palace of Yuxu. That group of guys will not let you go, we just have to do the duty, it will do!" Duan Juntian had a serious voice. "Yes, the younger brother knows!" Duan Jundi was shocked, and some were afraid. ............ "Hey, is your repair broken again?" Meng Lingling looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were a little weird, not only him, the Eastern Holocaust, Tiandi Scholar, Li Mingqi and others, all had this feeling. Ning Qi knows that his life value has suddenly turned over ten times, causing the illusion of everyone. In fact, there is no breakthrough in the practice of the realm. "Okay, can you find the gods during this time?" Ning Qi smiled. "The gods did not find it, but it was a refining stone. We found a lot." Li Mingqi pre-emptive. How many refining stones are there? Ning Qi is slightly happy. "There are countless, it is a refining stone vein, and there is a monster in the early days of the fighting, where it is entangled, but it was solved by four predecessors." Li Mingxi said, the Chaoning purple four people laughed. "Is there a fighting dragon in the dragon domain?" Ning Qi heard a special message from this sentence. Meng Lingling nodded: "I am also very surprised. If there is a struggle in the Dragon Field, how could it be that there was no news?" "This is nothing, I am afraid that in addition to the early days of the fighting, there is a stronger existence. It seems that the depths of the dragon domain should be more dangerous than imagined." Ning Qi faint road. Chapter 1014: Wujin The first thousand and fourty-four chapters of Wujin "When you go deep into the dragon domain, do you stop first?" The Eastern Holocaust frowned. "After this advancement, the nine-day demon said that there is a **** in the dragon field, not necessarily the truth. Even if it is the truth, the dragon domain is so big. It is ok to let the group of people explore the road first. Let me take it first. Look at the refining stone mine." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good." The Eastern Holocaust nodded. Hundreds of people are swaying along with Ning Qi, in the direction of the refining stone mine. Other people have discovered this vein, but the people who saw the Temple of War have already taken it, they naturally will not brave Offended the risk of Ningqi, and robbed. After all, the refining stone is not the same as the gods. The gods are strategic resources, and the refining stone is only a currency that can be traded. It is not uncommon. "Not bad, although this vein is not comparable to the one under the Qingdi Holy Land, it is estimated that it can also unearth 100,000 standard lower spirits." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Tiandi scholars feel strange, just a refining stone vein, it seems that Ning Qi''s mood seems to be good? His soul has been condensed to the limit, the grade is not high, naturally there is not much demand for the refining stone, but Ning Qi is different, the refining stone can be replaced by the dragon coin, the dragon coin can be replaced by the dragon crystal, of course, the more More is better. "System, I sold this mine to you." "Please mine." "Can''t you take it straight away?" "Please mine." Ning Qi rolled his eyes and said to everyone: "The big guys have helped me and I have dug up all the refining stones in it." "Well? Sovereign, are you saying that you want to mine the refining stone? Now?" Li Ming stunned. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. There was a glimpse of doubt in the hearts of the people, but the movements under the hands were not slow. There were more than seventy fighting emperors, and Ning Zi, they had been dug up for almost a day, and the sacred stone was piled up like a mountain. Qi also harvested a piece of Chinese refined stone, which is a good thing that can increase the spirit of his king, Ning Qi was included in the space package for the first time. "You take these 30% of the refining stone, and give the disciples of Zongmen the soul." Ning Qi smiled at the Eastern Holocaust. The Eastern Holocaust did not deny it. The refining stone in the Temple of War is indeed anxious. At the moment, there are also 100,000 pieces. With a wave of hand, there are more than 30,000 pieces of refining stone that he has received into the ring. Li Mingxi flashed a hint of envy in his eyes, but he was not embarrassed, the status of the Eastern Holocaust in Ning Qis mind, he could not catch up with the horse. I only want to be diligent in the future, Ning Qi can value him more, and then it will be better to follow Ning Qi''s soup. The remaining 70,000 pieces of refined stone, Ningqi sold to the system, changed more than 700 million dragons and dragons, and exchanged fifty-six dragons. At present, the balance of the dragon and dragon coins of Ningqi is more than 150 million, and there are fifty-six of the dragons. "These dragons are all converted into gods. The power of the law that can be increased is almost fifty or sixty. For me now, the promotion is not too big, or look at it..." Ning Qi thought for a while, and his mind was immersed in the Dragon Mall. He remembered that when he exchanged the master of the Battle of Dao, the system said that he had insufficient authority. Can it be done now? "System, help me to screen out the characters from the early days of Dou Dan to the late stage of Dou Dan, and also give me a list of places in Yongsheng." In a short while, Ning Qi appeared in front of a panel with a dense name and detailed explanation of the strength of each character. However, these are the monks of the Dou Dan, and the immortal monk system still informs that the authority is not enough to buy. Perhaps it is beyond a certain category. The people selected by this system are not those who are familiar with the ear, but the race as the standard, and list the masters who have the requirements of Ningqi. "The extinction of the extinction of the Titans, the beginning of the battleland, the law of condensing a hundred, the purchase price: two dragons." "Three-eyed protoss, in the early days of the battlefield, the condensing rule is 200, the purchase price: three dragons." "Eight-claw magic dragon, the beginning of the battlefield, the law of condensing three hundred, the purchase price: four dragons." "Nine-tailed Tianhu, the mid-term monk in the battlefield, a thousand law of condensing, the purchase price: 20 dragons." "In the ancient Jinwu, the mid-term monk in the battleland, the law of concise is 1,500, the purchase price: fifty-five dragons." "..." "Eight-armed Rakshasa, the late monk in the battlefield, the law of condensing two thousand and one hundred, the purchase price: one thousand two hundred dragons." The price goes from low to high. As soon as the end of the battlefield, the price will be doubled. Even if Ningqi has a dragon''s coin, the amount of 30 yuan a month will have to be saved for several years before he can buy one. The late master of the battlefield. And those monks who have almost reached the late stage of the fighting dan, basically have to spend 10,000 dragons and crystals to buy, right now, the most suitable for Ningqi, should be the mid-term monks in the battlefield, the price is not high, at the moment can also Ningqi Helpful. "System, that ancient Jinwu, I want it." Ning Qi faint road. Awkwardly, there were only one of the fifty-five dragons on his property panel, and at the same time, a scorching sun suddenly rose from him. "Enemy?" Everyone was shocked, and the subconsciously quits thousands of feet, but still can feel the skin being burned, and the Eastern Holocaust is the most shocked. He also thought that the Jinwu family came to seek revenge! After all, he took the blood of the Jinwu family. "Not an enemy." Meng Lingling first reacted, and her eyes looked at Ning Qi in a complicated way. If it is an enemy, with her understanding of this disciple, the fastest one is definitely him. The radiance of the blazing sun gradually dissipated. Everyone saw a young man with pale blond skin. He was respectful and greeted by the singer. "Is the lord?" The crowd was relieved and then looked at the young man curiously. Tiandi Shushengs face was shocked. He could clearly feel that the youths breath was much thicker than that of the ancient waters. I am afraid that it is infinitely close to the master of this level. "Is it a late monk in the battlefield? Even if it is not, it is at least a mid-term battle for seniors..." Tiandi Shushengs thoughts turned sharply, and then his face showed a sense of self-confidence. He is now even more afraid of Ningqis repayment. As long as the unopened Bununs monk came to the door to provoke Ningqi, his implements will fall. "Can you have a name?" Ning Qi looked at the handsome young man in front of him and smiled. "Please give the name to the host!" The young man was dressed and his face was very serious. "You are a three-legged gold, it is better to call Wujin." Ning Qi can''t think of any good name. Thank you for your name! Wu Jins serious way. Chapter 1015: Tracing people The first thousand and fifteen chapters Ning Qi looked at Wu Jin, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He didnt need to exchange the monks in the late period of the Battle of Dao. In terms of the power of the rules contained in Wu Jins body, he could develop it and use it to break through to the bucket. Late in the world. "The sovereign, this is..." When everyone returned to Ningqi, Li Mingxi carefully scanned Wujin and looked at Ningqi. "His name is Wu Jin." Ning Qi smiled and did not explain too much. "Oh." Li Mingxi nodded, his heart was like a cat, although he was very curious, but Ning Qi obviously did not explain in detail, he naturally did not ask. "Related to the three-legged Jinwu?" The Eastern Holocaust. Ning Qi saw that his face was very dignified and smiled and said: "He is a three-legged gold..." The face of the Eastern Holocaust has changed dramatically. "But... he has nothing to do with the golden dragons of the Water Dragon Holy Land." Ning Qi continued. This is a sigh of relief in the heart of the Eastern Holocaust. Some uncomfortable swept Ningqi, half said, is this trying to scare people? "Right, my own blood of the immortal fairy is almost forgotten." Ning Qi patted his head. "System, help me to exchange the blood of the middle class." "The host is not enough." The sound of the system is very cold, just like a profiteer facing a poor ghost who has no dime at hand. "?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse: "How many dragons are needed?" "In view of the special and special blood of the host, the system has specially developed a set of upgrade programs for the host, and the middle-aged bloodline of the immortal family needs to pay two thousand dragons." "Two billion billion dragons and dragons?" Ning Qi almost vomited blood, Tu Long coin said, as long as he gave him a few years, he will be able to collect, but he can only exchange 30 dragons per month, and two thousand at least six or seven years! "Forget it, this thing will be said later." Ning Qi Yi Xingshan shook his head and said to everyone: "Let''s go." "Deep into the dragon domain?" "Ok." ............ A month later. Ning Qis team has gone deep into the dragon domain, and the look of dreams and lightness seems to be a little uneasy. "Master, what''s wrong?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nothing." Meng Lingling shook his head. "How can it be okay, the younger brother, the teacher must be thinking of the master and the second sister!" Along the side of Jiang Qingdao. "Master brother and second sister?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. He knows that there are two disciples in Meng Lingling. Jiang Qing also said that the master and the second sister who have never met before are in the dragon domain, but Jiang Qing is now. One said, Ning Qi noticed a different meaning. Could it be said that the master brother and the second division are in danger? "Who told you to talk nonsense?" Dream light spirit brow slightly wrinkled, sweeping Jiang Qing a look. Jiang Qing spit out his tongue, his eyes turned and he pulled forward Ning Qis arm and said: "Little brother, I don''t care, since this time I rarely enter the depths of the dragon domain, you have to help the master and the second. The sister-in-law finds out, at least, to see the dead and see the dead!" "Master, what happened to the master and the second division, you may wish to tell me." Ning Qi looks to the dream, and earnestly. "In fact, it is not a big deal. They did not listen to the advice and entered the depths of the Dragon. There has been no news for more than 100 years." The dream is light and faint. "The Sovereign, don''t look at the dream sister, I don''t care. In fact, she has the deepest affection for the two teachers, and she is a disciple who has been collected by Meng Shimei more than a thousand years ago." The voice of the sad autumn is ringing in the ears of Ningqi. Ning Qi Chao nostalgia, nodded, and then to the dream of lightness: "Master, since we came in this time, then look for the whereabouts of the master and the second sister, you draw their appearance, I Let them have a hand and go find it together, otherwise I will let the sands help them find it." Meng Qinglings face showed a hint of hesitation, silenced for a long time, then nodded, but she did not have a portrait, but a group of small jade slips on the spot, as long as they were excited, they could have two faces. Ning Qi was the first time to see the appearance of his master, his expression was warm and jade, and there was a hint of light smile on his lips. As for the second sister, it seemed to be carved out with a model of dreams, and the expressions were very similar, so cold and cold. A feeling of not getting in. "Master respect you, rest assured, hard work pays off, only the master and the second division in the dragon domain, we will find clues." Ning Qi distributed the jade slip, and then comforted the dream. Meng Lingling gently patted Ning Qis shoulder and said: I have a heart. "That should be." Ning Qi smiled. "Little teacher, thank you very much." Jiang Qing took Ning Qi''s hand and looked very serious. His eyes seemed to be red. It is thus clear how deep her feelings for the master and the second sister. "Three sisters, do you like masters?" Ning Qi smiled at the low voice. "What are you saying?" Jiang Qing is like a kitten who has been stepped on his tail. "I didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything, haha." Ning Qi haha ??smiled. At this time, there are a pair of eyes in the distance that have been watching this side. After seeing the appearance of Ningqi, the eyes disappeared quietly. There is a cottage in the team more than 8,000 miles away from Ningqi. From time to time, there are monks coming in and out of the cottage. The expressions of these monks are very ugly. "So long, you haven''t found anyone yet?" Ma Shanbao looked coldly at Zhong Sunbiao and several other elders of Yuxu Palace. A few people have a bitter smile on their faces. The scope of the dragon field is so large, just one or two months. It is very difficult to find someone who is really looking for a needle in the sea. Wulingfeng stood beside the Mashan leopard, his eyes were cold and cold. At this time, Tuoba suddenly came in, and Zhong Sunbiao and others were relieved, and some people came to train for them. "Ma seniors, I found him." Tuobai smiled like a smile and saw Zhong Sunbiao and others to look at the horse and leopard. "You found him! Where is he?" Wu Lingfengs eyes brightened and he couldnt wait to ask. "Its just eight thousand miles away here, not only Ning Beixuan, but also the Eastern Holocaust." Tuoba laughed. "Oriental Holocaust, Ning Qi! Well, I can take a one-time revenge!" Wu Lingfeng grinned his teeth and smiled. "Go! You also keep up! Oh, my father will take revenge for you!" Ma Shanbao sneered and stood up. "I will wait too?" Zhong Sun stunned. The same is true of the top. "You don''t want to?" Ma Shanbao looked at a few people and laughed. "Ma seniors, you are not saying that if you find someone, will you solve it? The kid is just a monk in the early days of the battle, is it useless to go?" Zhong Suns cautious way. The ancient otters are all looking for the gods, and they are good, and they become the errands of this guy. If the matter is spread out, the palace of Yuxu will be a laughing stock. "Its useless, I have the final say, if I dont go, then I will die." The horse mountain leopard sneered and walked straight outside. Wu Lingfeng coldly swept Zhong Sunyi and others, and followed the Mashan Leopard. "Hey, let''s go." Zhong Sun sighed, although he compromised, but his mind made up his mind, in any case must be to protect himself as the main purpose. Chapter 1016: Rich playboy The first thousand and sixty-six chapters Ning Qi spreads all the people away, while exploring the dragon domain, and seeing whether they can find the news of the master and the second sister, and they are not afraid that they will be in danger. After all, except for Huang Taotao, the rest of them have a piece of it. Outside the disciple token, there is something to go back to the temple. Zhang Long Zhao Hu was going to be with Ning Qi, but when they saw Wu Jins serious look, they dispelled the thoughts in their hearts. With their current cultivation, let alone protect Ningqi, and dont give Ningqi a similar leg. They secretly gnaw their teeth and work hard to cultivate, hoping to get closer to Ningqi. Finally, in addition to Wujin, who is next to Ningqi, there are only Meng Qingling, Jiang Qing, and Ning Zi. Ning Qi''s soul is scattered in the range of five hundred miles nearby. As long as there are miracles in this range, Ning Qi can find it in the first time. "Han song, this is your chance. Meng Gongzi is a young man in the middle of the battlefield. If you can become a Taoist with him, it will be of great help to your future practice. You should stop If you have been staying in Vientiane, you can always get the middle of the battlefield, or even the teachings of the late monks in the battlefield?" Qingdis heavy heart persuaded the goddess of cold songs. At this moment, the goddess of cold songs had some wolverines, and the clothes broke a few small mouths. The present-day Buddha who stood next to her was wounded, and the bright skull had several mouths flowing. Blood. Next to the Qing Emperor, standing a group of monks, the minimum was repaired. It was also the beginning of the battlefield. The young man with a smile on his face was a mid-term monk in the battlefield. "Amitabha, the things of feelings, can not be forced, but also ask Meng Shizhu to let me leave!" The Buddha of the present world has ten hands together. "Monk, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t want to gossip." The Qing Emperor coldly swept the eyes of the present Buddha. After learning that the two had contacted Ningqi in private, he had a very large relationship with the two, which produced a very large crack. Therefore, this time he happened to be exploring this place, and he made friends with the Meng family. After learning that he liked the beauty, the idea of ??the Qing emperor was alive. If the goddess of cold songs was given to him, it would benefit. Can also export the evil spirits in the heart, it is a two-pronged one. "Jian Qinglian, you are willing to be this person to walk the dog, I and the little monk do not comment, but for this person, for me to start, you still have a little conscience?" The female singer of the cold song screamed at the Qing Emperor and called her name. "Han song, why bother to say so ugly?" Qingdis face is a bit blue. Meng Shaoyang used the eyes to appreciate the beautiful scenery, and looked up and down the female goddess of cold songs. Seeing her rejecting herself so much, she couldnt help but smile and said: "Han song girl, I am really like you, Meng Shaoyang, it is better to go back to Mengjia with me, see you. See my ancestors, lets talk about it, how?" "Meng Gongzi, I am not suitable for you, I don''t want to find a Taoist now." The singer of the cold song is a faint road. "Take her away, as for this monk, kill." Meng Shaoyang smiled. The goddess of cold songs changed slightly with the face of the present Buddha. I couldnt think of the speed of the other face changing face. Meng Shaoyangs voice just fell, and the monks in the early days of his groups fighting scenes were shot. The power of the mighty law was like a raging wave. Attacked the two. "You really are toasting and not eating fine wine." Qingdi looked at the two with a smile. "Cold song, you go first!" The Buddha of the present world sighed with a solemn light, only to see the Buddha light behind him, the law of the Zhongzheng breathe out, the golden lotus flower, blooming from the void, blocking the attack of the other side, but despite the other side In the early days of the monk, the monk was lower than him. The current Buddha can only resist the time of more than ten. If Meng Shaoyang and the Qing emperor shot, it may only be able to withstand the stagnation. "Little monk!" In the eyes of the female singer, she couldnt bear it, but after seeing the sinister color of Meng Shaoyangs eyes, she bit her teeth and turned and fled. "Little monk, if you die today, I will revenge for you, big deal, I will go with you!" The words of the female singer of the cold song made Meng Shaoyang feel a little more angry in his eyes. He snorted and slammed into the goddess of cold songs. "The donor, turning back is the shore." The Buddha of the present world is in a shape, and the lotuses of the law are condensed together, as if a layer of armor has been formed. The palm of Meng Shaoyang is directly on the armor of this layer. The Buddha of the world is screaming, and a blood spurts out. The whole person also flew out. "Where can you escape?" Meng Shaoyang snorted. When the Qing Emperor saw it, he knew that he had to take it. He was shot like a cannonball and went out to attack the Buddha of the world with Meng Shaoyang. The young monk was severely wounded by Meng Shaoyang, and was besieged by a group of monks. He was almost beaten with no power to fight. The goddess of cold songs has been controlled by Meng Shaoyang. Meng Shaoyang walked up to her and looked at her beautiful face. She smiled slightly: "Han song girl, you can rest assured that after a long time, you will be willing to be with me, and my Meng Shaoyang can break through to Budan sooner or later. In the late period, I have such a husband, are you not happy?" In the eyes of the female singer, there is a hint of despair in the eyes. I heard Meng Shaoyang boasting about himself. I know that I cant go anywhere today. Im worried about it. I cant help but ridicule: Is it still? The power of your current law is just over 1,300. I think that in your life, you can only be a deceitful child who is deceiving and fearing evil. If there is no Meng family behind you, you may not even be the emperor. What?" Meng Shaoyang''s face changed slightly, and there was a little dissatisfaction in his heart. He looked at the cold song female emperor. "My Meng Shaoyang is in the dragon domain, and my peers are almost invincible. Not to mention the late stage of the battle, even if it is eternal life, I have confidence. Looking at it, I will finally give you a chance to surrender to me." "When you break through to immortality, I will surrender to you." The singer of the cold song sneer. "Hey." Meng Shaoyang gnawed his teeth and spit out these two words, and hit the face of the cold song female emperor. "stop!" A cold drink came. Meng Shaoyangs arm was slightly stunned and he frowned. After seeing Ning Qi, the goddess of cold songs showed a hint of surprise on her face: "Ning Gongzi!" "Ning Gongzi? The **** monk." Meng Shaoyang saw the cold song female emperor even smiled at the coming, the bonfire in his heart was even worse, but when his eyes fell on the dream of the light, Ning Zi two women, the eyes flashed a ecstasy, immediately cleaned up Dressing, walked to Ningqi, and smiled at Ning Zi and Meng Qingling: "In the lower Meng family Meng Shaoyang, I have seen two girls." Chapter 1017: let me do it Chapter 1107 Let me come Meng Shaoyangs eyes, like wolves, are like tigers. He thought that he was covering up very well. In fact, Ning Qi and others saw it at a glance. The dream lightly glimpsed him and did not speak. As for Ning Zi, she frowned and said: "I don''t know you." "Girl, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, don''t we know now?" Meng Shaoyang sees Ning Zihui''s words, and the color is even more gratifying. If you swallow your mouth again, it is a pure pig brother. "The son." Meng Shaoyang''s group of men finally subdued the current Buddha, the Qing Emperor went forward to catch the cold song female emperor, Qi Qi brought to Meng Shaoyang. "It''s him!" After seeing Ningqi, Qingdis body shook a little, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. He subconsciously hid his body behind Meng Shaoyang. But how can Ningqi not see him? Ning Qis eyes swept over the present-day Buddha and the goddess of cold songs, and finally fell on Meng Shaoyang. "Do you know these two people?" Meng Shaoyang sneaked a glimpse of Ning Qi, he still remembers that the cold song female emperor just shouted a Ning Gongzi, presumably this person? Looking up and down, Meng Shaoyang flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. After seeing that Ning Qi was only a monk in the early days of the battle, he had not put Ning Qi in his eyes. Ning Qi did not pay attention to Meng Shaoyang, but looked at the present Buddha and the goddess of cold songs. He smiled and said: "Is it okay?" "Are we like nothing?" There was a bitter smile on their faces. The Buddha of the present world was relieved and met Ning Qi. He was at least safe with the cold song. "There is nothing wrong with you here, let''s go." Meng Shaoyang waved his hand to Ning Qi, as if to drive away the flies. Later, he pleaded with a dream of lightness and Ning Zidao: "Two girls, my Meng family is also quite famous here, and then go shopping in the Meng family, take a walk, OK?" "Are you sick?" Jiang Qing couldn''t help but yell. "There is nothing wrong with you here." Meng Shaoyang squinted at Jiang Qing and said coldly. "Little brother, this guy dared to use this kind of look to see the teacher, and his eyeballs down!" Jiang Qings anger is not good. "Oh my eyes? Oh, great tone!" Without waiting for Ning Qi to respond, Meng Shaoyang had a sigh of yin and yang. "That way, these two are my good friends, Meng Gongzi gave me a face, let them go, let''s not." Ning Qi faint road. "Give you face? What are you counting? My family is less useful to give you face? Joke!" Meng Shaoyangs masters suddenly laughed mockingly. "You are like them, come from the land of Dong Xuan? Hahaha, since we came to our dragon domain, it is a dragon, you have to give me a plate, remember, here is the world of my Meng family, can There are not a few people who are qualified to give me face. Obviously, you are not among them." Meng Shaoyang Chao Ningqi laughed. After a pause, he smiled slyly: "If you are interested, I can take care of you in the future. As for the land of Dong Xuan, I am afraid that you will not go back." Ning Qi thought that he was threatening himself and smiled uncomfortably. He said: "Wu Jin, please ask this Meng Gongzi to recognize the situation at hand." "Yes, master." Wu Jins faint road came out from behind Ning Qi. He had always hidden his own breath. This appearance suddenly shocked everyone. Because of the law of his body, it is much thicker than Meng Shaoyang! "In the middle of the battlefield? Is there such a monk in the land of Dongxuan?" Meng Shaoyang glimpsed a little, his eyes flashed a hint of jealous color, but when he thought of his background, his mouth would rise slightly. "Please let me know the situation? Do you know what my Meng family is?" Meng Shaoyang smiled and said: "However, the mid-term monk in the battlefield also called you a young master. I think your background is not weak. So, I will give you a face. I will give you these two people..." He pointed The present Buddha and the cold song female emperor, the Qing emperor''s face changed slightly, but at the moment, he did not dare to say anything. After a pause, Meng Shaoyang continued: "But you have to leave these two girls, we will be treated as a friend, how? Right, I have not asked you how to call it?" "Wu Jin, I want him a pair of eyeballs, hey, my tongue is going to be." Ning Qi seems to look at the dead, sweeping Meng Shaoyang''s glance, a touch of the road. Meng Shaoyang''s look changed fiercely: "Don''t give your face a shame!" His men immediately surrounded Meng Xiyang, watching Viking with vigilance, although they knew that Meng Shaoyang''s cultivation did not require their protection, but since they are Meng Shaoyang''s men, they naturally have to make a gesture. "The owner said, I want you a pair of eyes and tongue." Wu Jin looked at Meng Shaoyang faintly. The next moment, a golden light flashed through his eyes, and the group of monks around Meng Shaoyang suddenly screamed and turned into a fireball. On them, a golden flame It is burning all the time, no matter how they motivate the laws of the body, there is no way to take this flame. Between the two, Meng Shaoyang has a group of white ashes left. The Qing Emperor was so scared that he stood in the same place, and the present Buddha and the goddess of cold songs were in shape and hid behind Ningqi. "You are dead." The goddess of the cold song stared at Meng Shaoyang, and the eyes flashed with a hint of pleasure. "You killed me under this group of people?" Meng Shaoyang was furious. Although his Meng family was considered to be a strong man in the Longyu area, it was not easy to cultivate a monk in the early days of the battlefield. He suddenly died in the early days of eight fighting monks. His heart seemed to be bleeding. Wu Jin did not pay attention to Meng Shaoyang and went straight to him. When Meng Shaoyang saw it, he discovered that the other party did not seem to put the Meng family behind him in his eyes, and there was a sense of fear in his heart. "Don''t, don''t come over, my Meng family ancestors will break through to eternal life. If you kill me, he will know immediately, you can''t run away!" Meng Shaoyang is retreating while threatening, while the eyeballs are constantly turning and thinking about plans. Wu Jins law is too rich, almost the same as the late monks in the battlefield. Meng Shaoyang knows that he is not the opponent of the opponent, nor the courage to shoot. "Quick speed." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes." Wu Jin nodded quickly and knew that his master was impatient. He reached out and grabbed it. The force of the law was like a rope. He directly tied Meng Shaoyang. This is the rope of the golden flame, Meng Shaoyang suddenly feels the pain of burning the skin, and wants to threaten Ningqi again, and suddenly it is black. Then, it was a painful tingling pain. Wu Jin left Meng Shaoyang''s eyes on the ground and directly pulled out Meng Shaoyang''s tongue. "what!!" Meng Shaoyang issued a tragic. Seeing that Wu Jin still wants to shoot, Ning Qi faintly said: "Don''t kill him, let me come." Chapter 1018: Do you know now? Chapter 1108 You know now? "Yes." Wu Jin respectfully stood aside. When Jiang Qing and Han Ges female emperor saw this scene, they couldnt help but make a laugh, and the eyes were full of pleasure. "Amitabha." The current Buddha''s hands clasped together, read a Buddha number, looked at Meng Shaoyang''s eyes, flashed a trace of mercy, mouth, but a hint of laughter. When the Qing Emperor saw Meng Shaoyang''s blink of an eye, it became this appearance. He couldn''t help but swallow his mouth and his body stood stiff. "You can''t kill me!" Meng Shaoyang felt the killing of Ning Qi. Because the tongue was pulled out and could not speak, he used the shock of the law to simulate his original voice. "When I know today, why bother?" Ning Qi smirked, regardless of Meng Shaoyang''s embarrassment, a palm shot on his body, the law of fire broke out instantly, blinking Meng Shaoyang burned to ashes. Don''t look at his power of more than 1,300 laws, but the body is not very strong, and it is stronger than the fighting world. Seeing the monk in the middle of the battlefield, Ning Qi said that killing and killing, the body of the Qing emperor could not help but tremble. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the mid-term monks in the Bhutan, and gaining the power of thirteen rules." "The power of the thirteen rules?" Ning Qi''s eyes lit up, and then the heart was ecstatic, which is equivalent to devouring a flock of fish with 13,000 rules. "I knew this before, those guys started by me..." Ning Qi swept the ash of the earth on the ground, and there was a trace of pity in his eyes. The power of the thirteen rules given by the system is the law of no attribute, and the law of Ning Qi is in the fire. At this moment, his law of fire has reached seventy-three, and that it is not far from the hundred. "Good and strong..." Both Jiang Qing and Meng Qingling were shocked to see Wu Jin. They know that Ning Qi can easily solve this guy, Wu Jin has the greatest credit. "what" Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. From the ash of Meng Shaoyang, a black little shield suddenly fell into his hands. The law above was quite rich and should be the product of the next. "This instrument is similar to the King Kong Shield of the People''s Moon, and it seems to be almost the same. Hey, just to the scholars of heaven and earth, is fulfilling the promise." The next product can not enter Ning Qi''s eyes. He casually accepts the space package. As for the group of Meng Shaoyang, there is no left thing left. It is estimated that even if there is a device, it is also burned by Wu Jin. Ning Qi secretly said that in the future, Wu Jin would be reminded to leave a little force, and nothing else would burn out. ......... "Soon Yang is dead?" Long domain, Meng family. A stone room suddenly exploded, and I saw an old man who came out from the inside with a gloomy face. Outside the stone, there was a large group of monks in the middle of the battlefield, standing respectfully. "The ancestors broke through?" "Maybe not." "It looks like it has failed again." These mid-term monks in the battlefield have different minds. "What are you standing here? Go, check out who Shaoyang is in the hands of the dead, even the face of my Meng family is not given, it seems that my Meng Tianlin has been retiring for too long, they have not remembered me. Name?" Meng Tianlins faceless expression. Meng Shaoyang is dead? Everyone heard the words, their eyes glimpsed a little, and then they all showed anger in their eyes. Only a few people, but they were flashing. ......... "There is a breath of the gods?" After the settlement of Meng Shaoyang, the people went hundreds of miles away, and Ningqis eyes suddenly lit up, and the crowds galloped away. Not long after, they found a valley in which a faint light source emerged from the mud. "The newly unearthed deity, there should be three or four thousand rules of fish inside, it is a little harvest." Ningqi took out a lantern and directly took it away and put it in the space package. He believed in the nine-day demon statue on the stone tablet. This dragon field is definitely not a simple place. How long does it take him? I found a fetish. "it''s him!" A big drink came from afar. Ning Qi and others looked up and saw the blink of an eye, the whole valley was surrounded. "Tunneling, smelling people, month, Zhong Sun, Su Hengtao? How can these guys mix together? Oh... that''s..." Ning Qis eyes swept over the faces of the people, and finally fell on Wu Lingfeng, and he was slightly surprised. Wu Lingfeng stared at Ning Qi: "Ning Qi, you can''t think of it, I will find you in the Dragon Field!" "coincidence." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. His eyes glanced at the horse and leopard. In so many people, only the smell of him was quite rich. "Oriental catastrophe? Is that hybrid not around you?" Wu Lingfeng glanced at the valley and his face was gloomy. "Shut up, can you be insulted by the Lord of the East?" Jiang Qing screamed. "Oriental Lord? Oh, I heard that you have a Laoshezi Temple of War? The Eastern Holocaust is the master of the Temple of the Transfiguration? Joke!" Wu Lingfeng laughed. "Are you coming to seek revenge?" Ning Qis eyes swept through Su Hengtao, and he already understood a few points in his heart. He smiled at the Wuling spirit. "Ning Qi, my Wu Lingfeng has no complaints and no enmity with you. You have killed my parents. Even my poor brothers and sisters have been poisoned by you. Today, I will definitely put you down, to report to the old In the Spirit of Heaven!" Wu Lingfeng gritted his teeth. The eyes of Zhong Sunbiao and others are falling on Wu Jin, and there are some taboos in the heart. When is Ning Qi more than one person who can''t even see the depth of the master? "One, two, three, four... , a total of thirteen early monks in the battlefield, a mid-time monk, all killed, my fire law is enough to break the hundred..." Ning Qi did not pay attention to the Wuling style, but counted several times. "Today, are you still crazy?" Wu Ling Feng sees Ning Qi not to put himself and others in his eyes, hate and anger suddenly burst out from his heart, eyes want to spurt fire. "Oh." Ning Qi seems to hear the words of Wu Lingfeng. He smiled and said: "You want to bring me up and down. I cant think of it. You have another chance in the Dragon Field, but I am still doing your repair. Its a star-studded sanctuary, it seems to be a bit low... "you!" Wu Lingfeng fist is clenched in an instant, but he also knows that Ning Qis cultivation is now. He is far from being an opponent. He does not want to be entangled with Ning Qi on this topic. Wu Lingfeng directly faces the Mashan Leopard: Please ask the father to hold this. Son, the child must personally take his head to pay homage to the mother!" "Do not worry, my son, the righteous father will take him." Ma Shanbao laughed. "Yifu? You recognized a mid-term monk in the battlefield as a righteous father?" Ning Qi was surprised. "Do you know you are scared now?" Wulings mouth is full of sarcasm, but his heart is very happy. Chapter 1019: Hit back The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters returned to the original form Because of the Mashan leopard, the children of the capital, who had a good relationship with Wulingfeng, saw him during this time, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Even if Su Hengtao met him, he had to say hello intimately, and put his body to a very low level. The feeling of being floating, the Wuling style almost forgot the unhappiness in the heart. At this moment, see Ning Qi is very surprised, Wu Lingfeng is very happy. "You are the righteous father of Wu Lingfeng?" Ning Qi looks at the horse mountain leopard. "Yes, you might as well squat with me and ask for help, maybe my sister will choose to spare you a life?" Ma Shanbao smiled and looked at Ning Qi, with a trace of cat and mouse in his eyes. As for Tuoba, Wenrenmu, Zhongsun, and others, my heart gradually became vigilant, and my eyes glanced around. I was surprised to see that they were looking for the traces of Xiaoliu. Mind here, Ning Qis mouth slightly rose, saying: Wu Jin. "the host!" Wu Jin stepped forward and his face was serious. At the same time, the power of the law in his body rushed out, and the whole person almost became a small sun. In addition to Ning Qi, Ning Zi could not help but retreat several steps. Mid-term monk in the battlefield? In the eyes of Tuoba and others, there was a faint color. They are not surprised at the strength of Wujin, but they are surprised that Wujin has just called Ningqi! the host! A mid-term monk in the battlefield, calling him a master? If the attitude between Xiaoliu and Ningqi was so confusing, now Ningqi has nakedly exposed his own fangs, and everyones heart has already determined that Ningqis background is absolutely more terrible than he imagined. . Even in the greedy wolf sect, the monks in the middle of the battlefield have their own pride. When they see the late stage of the battle, they are also most famous for the younger generation. Unless it is in front of the eternal life! In the face of the kind of existence that can destroy the existence of the heavens and the earth, the defendants of the Daojie will take away the pride in their hearts and willingly be slaves! Can it be said that the identity of this son is similar to the eternal life? Ma Shanbao was also very surprised. Looking at Wu Jins eyes, he flashed a hint of vigilance. But he didnt think there were many people like Tuoba. After all, he was not clear about the origin of Ning Qi. I dont know the existence of Xiao Liu. In his memory, I have never heard of a monk in the middle of the fighting, who will be willing to be a slave! "Master... This mid-term monk in the battlefield, calling his master?" Wu Lingfeng eyes looked at Ning Qi with some disappointment. He called Ma Shanbao as his righteous father. He had intentionally displayed his identity in front of Ning Qi and everyone. But now, a mid-term monk in the same battle with his righteous father, he called Ning Qi as the master. The verbal confrontation and the judgment. "Wait... If this person is a mid-term monk in the battlefield, then today I am not unable to take revenge..." Wu Lingfeng responded. The purpose of coming to Ningqi today is to kill Ning Qi and avenge his parents, instead of competing for the identity of both parties. "You are called Mashan Leopard, right? Wu Lingfeng is your righteous son, do you want to avenge him? Well, if you can win me, I will give you the opportunity to avenge you, let you personally confront me. field." Ning Qi looked at the Mashan Leopard and smiled. "How do you know my name!" There was a shocking color on the face of Ma Shanbao. He is convinced that he has never seen Ningqi, and he knows that Ningqi came from the land of Dongxuan from the mouth of Tuoba and others. In this way, the other party has no chance to know his name. But now, the facts are in front of me, and the other party understates his name! Not only was the Mashan leopard shocked, but Zhong Sunbiao and others were even more shocked. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and were filled with deep taboos. "This little teacher is getting more and more difficult to understand." Jiang Qing stared at Ning Qi''s back, and his eyes flashed a splendid color. Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at Ma Shanbao: "Don''t worry about how I know your name. You are here to be angry, don''t you want revenge? Wu Jin, help me see how his strength." There is a dragon slaughter system. As long as the strength of the other party is not too much, Ning Qi can see his identity and name at a glance. At some point, he can use it and deter others. "Yes!" Wu Jin nodded and flew directly toward the horse leopard. "Hurricane!" There was a trace of anger on the face of Ma Shanbao. He came here this time, and he brought several men in the cottage, plus thousands of people such as Tuoba, and in the presence of so many people, he was so mocked by Ning Qi, whoever wants to face this face immediately Throwing the jealousy of Ning Qi behind his head, screaming and attacking Wu Jin. The law of Ma Shanbaos law is beast. I saw him change and suddenly turned into a giant beast with hundreds of feet. It was a leopard covered with black scales. "The demon?" Zhong Sunbiao and others were slightly surprised, but then they shook their heads, denying the guess in their hearts, but thinking of the power of some kind of law. The power of that law can make people become a certain kind of ancient beast. The addition of strength is very big. Not only is the defense power amazing, but even the attack power is not comparable to the general law. Therefore, the two forces of one dragon and one demon will press the nine palaces and eight factions, and the four major families will not only be the gaps in the cultivation, but also the natural differences. "interesting." Ning Qi laughed. Jiang Qing and others are somewhat worried that Wu Jin will be the opponent of the other party. After all, the giant beast seems to be too depressing. As a result, the next moment, Wu Jins figure changes into a three-legged bigger than the Mashan leopard. Jinwu, everyone can''t help but raise their hands to cover their eyes, the light is too dazzling, if they don''t see the Ujin change, they think the sun is falling! "how is this possible!" There was a horror in the eyes of the huge leopard, and the horse leopard seemed to be in the face of natural enemies, and there was a fear in his heart. "Hey!" Wu Jins screaming like a golden jade, the three paws under the belly, directly grabbed the head of the Mashan leopard and threw him away from the distance. Just one move, Mashan Leopard fell into the wind. Wu Lingfengs eyes showed a trace of incredulous color, and muttered to himself: Impossible, how can the righteous father be defeated! No! "Wu Ling Feng fell down!" "Ha ha ha, he is not the opponent of Ning Beixuan. I thought that the big backing of the mountain was actually like this by the slaves of Ning Bei Xuan! Laughing dead!" Tuoba and others sighed in their hearts, and their body shape was slightly moved, and they directly opened the distance with Wu Lingfeng, indicating their position. boom! boom! boom! After a terrible attack, the body of the Mashan leopard was full of burnt black wounds, some deep visible bones, and finally, he was beaten back to the original shape, panting down to the ground, the Wuling style was seen, and a trace of despair appeared in his eyes. The color. Chapter 1020: Killing The first thousand and twenty chapters are killing Ning Qi paced to the Mashan Leopard. When he was a hundred meters away from him, he stopped and smiled: "Your way is still a little worse?" Ma Shanbao calculated the distance between the two, and found that even if he broke his hand, he did not know that he would kill the other party. His eyes suddenly revealed the color of his thoughts. His face was not face-to-face. He didnt care. Now he just wants to stabilize the other side. , at least keep your own life. "This son, between us, there may be some misunderstandings. If you are not as good as people, you will admit defeat." The horse leopard climbed up and smiled. "Oh, if it is a misunderstanding, this misunderstanding is a bit big, isn''t it?" Ning Qi looked at the horse mountain leopard like a smile. "I will call you a wind to pay for your sins." Ma Shanbao snorted in his heart and quickly waved to Wu Lingfeng: "Is it still to pay for this son?" "Father of the Father! I..." Wu Lingfeng was shocked and angry. Let him pay for the crime of killing the mother and killing the enemy? "What are you?" Mashan leopard face suddenly cold. Wu Lingfeng saw it, twisted and twisted and walked to Ningqi, his face was very blue. "talk!" Ma Shanbao gave a look to Wu Lingfeng. Wu Lingfeng humiliated whisper: "I''m sorry." "The sound is a bit small, I can''t hear it." Ning Qi smiled. "Sorry!" Wu Lingfengs low-pitched words. "Sincerity is not enough." Ning Qi shook his head, and Wu Jin made a look. When Wu Jin figured his body, he flew to the early monks of the group of Dao Dan, which was brought by Ma Shanbao. "Ning Gongzi, we are just being intimidated by Ma Shanbao!" Zhong Sunjun quickly handed the ball. Looking at Wu Jins eyes, he brought a trace of fear. Although everyone is a mid-term monk in the battlefield, but Wu Jins strength, I am afraid that it will be infinitely close to the late stage of the fighting, and it is better than him. "Then you stand by yourself." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes." Zhong Sunbiao and others flew to Ningqi, and Wujin was holding the group of monks in the early days of the fighting, and came to Ningqi. A little unpredictable hunch in the heart of the Mashan leopard, suddenly waved a hand, a cold light flashed in the knees of Wulingfeng. "Father, you?" Wu Lingfeng was shocked, and then he snorted and squatted in front of Ningqi. Everyone took a closer look and suddenly took a breath of cold in the heart. Wu Lingfeng was not in front of Ningqi, but all his knees were broken. "Well, I didn''t care about the Wuling style before, and I turned my face when I turned my face. Is this the monk of the Buddhism?" Those who are the sons of the capital city, think of the cold. "Father, why are you doing this to me, I am a spiritual wind!" Wu Lingfeng looked desperate and looked at the Mashan Leopard unbelievably. "You are apologizing to this apology. Otherwise, we have to plant here today. If you know that there are such good people around him, I will never come over this time. You are going to kill the righteous father." Mashan Leopard. "I know." Wu Lingfeng looked up at Ning Qi, Mu Ran said: "Ning Qi, you want to kill and kill, but you remember, I am a ghost, will not let you go." "Superstition, I am killing even your souls. What qualifications do you have to be a ghost?" Ning Qi snorted, in the horrified eyes of Wu Lingfeng, one palm took his head into the chest, and the soul flew out of his body and fled away in the distance. Ning Qi flexed a finger, and the force of a law directly shattered the soul of this spirit. At this point, Wu Lingfeng completely died. "This kid is damn, if not for him to provoke, I will not have such misunderstandings with the son today." Ma Shanbao is a flattering, and he seems to be not sad at the death of Wulingfeng. Ning Qi smiled and ignored the horse leopard, but walked toward his group. In the early days of the group, the monks in the early days of the dynasty saw Ningqi coming towards himself. The body couldnt help but start to tremble. He looked at Ningqi with horror and didnt know what the other party was going to do. If it weren''t for Wu Jin, they might have already fled four times! Ning Qi slowly walked behind one of them and suddenly fell into the knife. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the early monks of the Battleland and gaining the power of three rules." In the early days of the battlefield, the monks did not react. "Boss!" The remaining monks in the early days of the Battle of Dao, looked at the Mashan Leopard in horror. As a result, they found that the Mashan leopard did not look the same, just looking at the scene with a smile. "This is a very killing..." A few people in Zhongsuns feeling that the body is a little cold. When Ningqi murdered, there was still a faint smile on his face. No one knew that he would suddenly kill. Puff puff. After several consecutive people landed, some people couldnt help but run their legs. Since the Mashan Leopard did not save them, they could not stand in the same place to find death. "Ha ha." Wu Jin smiled coldly and lifted his hand gently. The few people were locked in the same place by the force of the law. It was a few knives, and the early monks brought by the horse mountain leopard were all killed. Ning Qi got a total of twenty-three laws, and the law of fire reached 96. "Can he kill the rise and kill us?" In the eyes of the extension, the color of regret is revealed. He finally regretted it. He knew that he should not enter the Dragon Field this time. The last time he should convey the news of Ningqi to the old guys in the territory. "I will wait for myself to be careful, if he starts to us, remember to run separately!" Zhong Suns elders in the Yuxu Palaces voice. However, let them breathe a sigh of relief, after Ning Qi killed the Mashan leopard''s men, but they did not look at them, but looked at the horse mountain leopard, with a hint of light smile. "If you kill this person, the power of the law will be broken." "The son, you have this bad smell, we don''t know each other, make a friend?" Ma Shanbao quickly said. "I always feel that my heart is not good." Ning Qi shook his head faintly. The look of the Mashan leopard changed slightly and it was gloomy. "You really want to kill it? I also killed you. I also killed you. From the beginning to the end, you haven''t lost a cold hair. Isn''t that enough?" "If someone says that you want to kill your family, can you kill him? Right, my hair is not lost because you don''t have enough roads. If you cultivate higher, I am not dead here today?" Ning Qi smiled. "I know that you are from the land of Dong Xuan, but the dragon field is different from the land of Dong Xuan. There are a lot of power here. My horse mountain leopard is just a small ant, but I rely on the big tree and the Meng family support me. If you kill me, the Meng family will not let you go. Do you think that you can escape to the land of Dong Xuan? Oh, if you enter this area, you will never go back. Otherwise, you think that for many years, East Is there a Taoist monk in the land of Xuanzhi?" Ma Shanbao sneered, showing weakness, he threatened! Ning Qi heard the words, suddenly remembered that Meng Shaoyang seems to have said something similar, can it be said that there are any special things here, entered this place, can not return to the land of Dong Xuan? Tuoba, Wenrenmu, Zhongsun, and others, all face to change. Chapter 1021: Law breaks 100 The first thousand and twenty-one chapters of the law breaks 100 Ning Qi calmly looked at the horse mountain leopard, faintly said: "What do you mean by what you just said?" "Haha, I am afraid, the name of the Meng family is still useful!" Ma Shanbao sneered in his heart and said: "Meng Jia..." "I am not saying this. I have already seen the Meng family. Meng Shaoyang, right? I ask you, why do you say that we can''t go back to Dong Xuan''s land?" Ning Qi interrupted the words of the Mashan Leopard. Tuoba and others have also raised their ears. Ma Shanbao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect the other party to overtake the Meng family. He was a little surprised and hesitated. He said: "The dragon field is divided into two boundaries, one is the inner domain and the other is the outer domain. The place that comes in is the outer domain, and the place where it is now is the inner domain. As long as you enter the inner domain, no matter what you do, you dont want to go out again, because there is a ban in the inner domain, unless it can break through. Forever living, there is still a chance to leave this place." "Is there still such a statement?" Everyone heard the words, and his face suddenly sank. The thousands of people in Su Hengtaos face are pale. Its hard for those who have disappeared for thousands of years. Because of this, they cant return to the land of Dong Xuan. If this is the case, I am afraid that their end will be very bleak. The Dragon Field is extremely dangerous. The Dou Dian monk does not know how many times more than the outside world. With their cultivation, I am afraid that it will become a cannon-like character. Compared with the capital, the days are absolutely different. "Ma Shanbao, you are not going to lie?" Zhong Sun frowned. He is the elder of the Yuxu Palace. Under the status of one person, above the 10,000 people, if he can only stay in it, he will not only lose his high status, but even his own security can not be guaranteed. He will meet one horse leopard. Such a role, the dragon domain is too dangerous. "Cheat?" Ma Shanbao coldly swept Zhong Sunyi, he was jealous of Wu Jin and Ning Qi, but there was no good face to Zhong Sunbiao. His mind was stunned again. Now he wants to know clearly. The other party obviously knows beforehand with Ning Qi, but Do not tell Ning Qi that there is such a master of Wu Jin, the heart is to make up their minds to frame themselves. If they are not present, they will kill the first group of people. "I know that you are the people of the Kyushu Empire. Besides, there are children of the nine family. If you don''t believe, go to your family''s ancestors. For tens of thousands of years, your Dongxuan land will continue. Some people have strayed into this place, and the monks who have achieved the battlefield are not too small. Dong Xuancheng is the site of your ancestors. Go and find them! Right, I have a good relationship with your familys oriental jade ancestors. It." Ma Shanbao sneer. Oriental jade? The elders of the Oriental family heard the words, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. Is it true that the other partys words are true, and the ancestors of the East have achieved a struggle in this place? Not only they, but the rest of the eight families are instantly boiling, and they think back to each other with the honoured children of the Kyushu Empire. These tens of thousands of years of arrogance are like entering the dragon domain. Perhaps these days of arrogance have made the battleland even possible! "Master, Master and two sisters will not be in Dongxuan City?" Jiang Qing was pleasantly surprised. "possible!" The dream lightly nodded. "Master, three sisters, then we will go to Dongxuan City to see." Ning Qi smiled. "No." Meng Lingling shook his head. "If the ancestors of these families really live a lot, then they must be monks in the battlefield. You will inevitably be besieged when you go to Dongxuan City. After all..." The dream is not finished, Ning Qi already knows what she is considering. If one of the nine ancestors is a monk in the late stage of the battle, Wujin will not be his opponent. Ning Qi is dangerous. "I will discuss this matter again. If you know an exact place, you don''t have to rush." The dream is light and sounds. "it is good." Jiang Qing nodded. Ma Shanbao looked like a smile and laughed at the crowd. He inadvertently revealed his relationship with the oriental jade. If Ning Qi really wants to kill him, the news will surely leak out from the mouths of thousands of people. Revenge for the Meng family. As long as the other party has to take care of it, his life today is saved. "Wu Jin, pick him up, don''t kill, give it to me to kill." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Wu Jin nodded. "You, do you dare to kill me? Not afraid of the revenge of the Meng family?" Ma Shanbaos face changed in vain, and he looked at Ning Qi with horror. His mind turned sharply and yelled directly toward Tuoba and others. If I die here today, I will die, but if I help out, Meng family will naturally spare you a life, otherwise they will be chased to death with this son, and your family''s ancestors will not save you!" Waiting for his words, Wu Jin has already started, a few face-to-face, Ma Shanbao was severely wounded, more gas, less air intake, he looked at the Ning Qi who walked to him in front of him, gasping: "You Kill me, there is no way out, let me go, I will not find you trouble in the future!" "You know, this is impossible." Ning Qi''s faint road, the knife flashed, the hand fell, the head of the horse mountain leopard instantly landed, his soul flew out of the body, turned into tens of thousands of ways, fleeing in all directions. Congratulations to the hosts success in killing the mid-term monks in the Bhutan, and gaining the power of eighteen rules. Ning Qis law of fire has reached as many as one hundred and forty-four, and finally broke 100! "I still want to escape?" Ning Qi laughed. Wu Jin has slowly raised his hand. There is a hot little sun above the palm of his hand. The next moment, the inside is full of light, and the golden light directly shatters the spirit of the horse leopard, but the spirit of the other side is too scattered. Then, one or two fish that slipped through the net slipped out. "If I am in the late stage of the battle, I can keep these two souls." Ning Qi sighed a little pity, but he did not put the horse leopard in his eyes, one or two souls, even if someone helped him reshape the flesh, without a hundred years, he did not want to return to the previous repair, to Ning Qi There are no threats. "Master, let him slip away a few souls." Wu Jinyus bowed his head. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled and patted Wu Jins shoulder. As for Tuoba and others, they stood in the same place. In the middle of the battlefield, the monks fell so easily in front of them, which brought them a great blow. They are gnashing their teeth. The horses and leopards are dying to drag them into the water. If Ningqi is afraid that they will leak the news, the best option is to kill them. "They, kill it too?" The dream was light and faint, and I saw Zhong Sunbiao and others. Zhong Sunbiao and others only felt that the soles of the feet had a chill, and they went straight to the sky. Some of them looked at Ningqi nervously and escaped. It was impossible to escape! Chapter 1022: Special ban The first ban on the first thousand and twenty-two "Ning, Ning Gongzi, my Zhong Sunzhen will never go out to talk, you see..." Zhong Sunzhen only felt that the atmosphere was about to solidify, and finally could not help but open his mouth. He was greeted by Ningqi in the hands of Ningqi. He had his own pride. In any case, he would not ask for mercy, but he subconsciously swept the top of his mind, and in his mind, the elders were pushed into the market. It should be right before he came out. As a result, he was surprised to find that Tuoba seems to be like him, and he does not intend to speak. Only Tuoba knows that he and Ningqi are not so simple, they lick each other''s fairy blood, the other party is clear, if you really want to kill him, it is only because of this, not because of fear He leaked the news of the death of the Mashan leopard to the Meng family. Ning Qi looked at Zhong Sunshao and others for a long time, and then smiled slightly: "You can go." "Ning Gongzi, please... what? Can we leave?" Zhong Suns eyes looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Even the top-notch smashed, and the heart shook. I dont know what Ning Qi was playing, and let them go so easily. Isn''t it not afraid that others will leak the news to the Meng family and lead to the crazy revenge of the Meng family? "Little teacher?" Jiang Qing was surprised to see Ning Qi. "I have my own size." Ning Qi is a voice. Jiang Qing and Meng Qingling looked at each other and slowly nodded. They knew that Ningqi definitely had other plans. "If you don''t want to go, leave it." Ning Qi smiled. "That, let''s go ahead first." Zhong Sunxi laughed and swept Wu Jin, and tentatively turned and left, the speed was very slow, as long as Ning Qi opened, they would certainly stop. However, until they flew hundreds of miles, Ning Qi did not stop, and Zhong Suns heart was completely relieved. "Elder Sun Zhong, what medicine does this Ningbei Xuan Mo Lu sell in the end? He is not afraid of us to ventilate the letter? And Ma Shanbao said this person, is it true? We can''t leave this place?" One of the early elders of the Dharma Palace in the Yuxu Palace whispered. "Do you manage so much? People have let us go, can''t you still not want to go?" Zhong Sunyan turned his eyes, the elders suddenly scared and shivered and did not dare to speak. Half-sounding, Zhong Sunxi sighed and said: "The things inside are complicated. Lets not mix them for the time being, but it is the words of Mashanbao. I have to confirm it, let''s go, let''s try to see if I can go back to Dong Xuan." As a result, they found that they couldn''t get out of the inner domain anyway, and they couldn''t go outside the domain. It also proved that they really couldn''t return to the land of Dong Xuan. "This ban is too horrible. We are as if we are lost. Is it a blind eye?" "It''s not a simple obstacle, let''s go, find the ancestors of the family, let him try." Zhong Suns look is a dignified way. ............ "Little brother, how do you let the group go, they will be handed over to the Meng family, Ma Shanbao is so valued by the Meng family, it is clear that the other family must have a late monk in the battlefield." When Tuoba and others left, Jiang Qing asked this question. "Three sisters, you can rest assured, I am free to measure, not afraid of Meng family revenge, I am afraid they will not come." Ning Qi smiled. It is naturally impossible for him to tell Jiang Qing that he wants the other party to find his own troubles. In this way, he can safely kill one by one and increase the power of the law. His current law of fire has been condensed to one hundred and forty-four, and no other calculations. The pure cultivation is almost the same as that of the extension. It is estimated that this trip to the dragon domain will have a chance to break through to the bucket. In the middle of the period, Meng Jia, who fell into his arms, became the object of his leveling. "Before Ma Shanbao said that we can''t go back to the land of Dong Xuan, and I don''t know if this sentence is true or false." Jiang Qing said. "Try not to do it? You have a foreign disciple token." Ning Qi smiled. "correct!" Jiang Qing suddenly realized that he directly inspired the foreigner disciple token, and his body shape flashed a white light. The next moment, the body that she should have disappeared suddenly re-aggregated. "No?" The dream is light and slight. "Master, younger brother, I can''t go back." Jiang Qing looked pale and pale. Ning Qi''s face changed slightly, and he took out his own master token. When he was moved, he activated the token. At this time, the system''s prompt sounded in vain. "The area where the host is located has been specially banned. It is temporarily impossible to communicate with the Temple of War. Please leave the area and try to use the sovereign token." "Is it difficult to be a strong man of eternal life?" Ning Qi''s face is a bit serious. If you can''t go back to the Temple of War, then the Eastern Holocaust will be the same as losing a life-saving means. Now everyone is dispersed, and they can''t get together at one time. "There is danger in the presence of Yuluos sister." Jiang Qing brows his head. It took long for Dongfang Yulu to go to the Temple of War. Because of her special relationship with the Eastern Holocaust, she became a good friend with Jiang Qing. "In fact, it''s good. After training, you can become a talent. Ning Qi, you protect them and help them think about the road. Have you ever thought about it, if one day you are gone, what will they do?" The dream is light and the faint opening. "The teacher said that it makes sense. This time, I will see their chances. I hope they can meet with us when they know Dong Xuancheng." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and suddenly there was a trace of happiness in his heart. This time, Xiaoyue, Zuo Linger and Xue Ling did not enter this place. "There should be a spiritual stone here, like the existence of Wujin, you should buy more." ............ "The people are scattered, thousands of people are walking together, and the goal is too big." After confirming that Ning Qi did not catch up, Tuoba swept the thousands of people behind Su Hengtao and frowned. "Master, they are too low..." Su Hengtao whispered. "How about repairing low? Didn''t let them go to compare with people, just explore this place, if there is a god, come back and pass the news." Tuoba shouted. "Yes." Su Hengtao did not dare to say anything more. He simply explained a few words. Thousands of people formed a team of seven or eight people, each of which dispersed. Su Hengtao and Tuoba Dongsi are naturally still following the extension of the . ............ "Big brother, let''s take this kind of cultivation, and just meet a monster, I am afraid I can''t eat it. How can this be good?" Duan Jundi bitterly said. Duan Juntian and Duan Junhong looked at each other and Duan Junhong whispered: "I don''t want to go to Dongxuan City? I heard that tens of thousands of years ago, we also have a ancestor in the dragon''s ancestral hall disappeared in the dragon domain, perhaps this ancestor has achieved The battlefield is also uncertain? At that time we also have a backing." Chapter 1023: Dong Xuancheng The first thousand and twenty-three chapters of Dong Xuancheng "What? Second brother, what are you talking about? How can I not know that our ancestral temples also have ancestors disappearing in the dragon domain?" Duan Juns surprise. "You don''t look at the ancient books in the house on weekdays, and naturally don''t know about it." Duan Junhong smiled. "Then go to Dong Xuancheng." Duan Juntian smiled. East Xuancheng. Duan Juntian''s three brothers were very lucky, and they arrived at Dongxuan City with amazement. The result was shocked. This Dongxuan City is bigger than the capital of the Kyushu Empire. The walls are thousands of miles away. Fortunately, the city gate can Arbitrarily entering and leaving, they followed behind a group of caravans and entered Dongxuan City. "hiss" Duan Jundi kept sucking cold air. In Dongxuan City, the passers-by walking on the streets, all of them are full of breath, like the monks of the Emperor Douzong, everywhere, a brick can reach ten, hundreds of people, There is a fighting emperor, even if it is a monk in the battlefield, it is very common. "We must be careful inside, don''t offend people, do you know?" Duan Juntian looks like a dignified voice. Duan Jundi and Duan Junhong nodded. At this moment, a team of people swayed from the downtown area. "Mongolian monks!" "The leader, it seems to be the elder of Meng Shaoyin. I heard that I just broke through to the middle of the battlefield a year ago. This time, lets come to Dongxuan City for the ''Dongxuan Auction''?" "More than the Meng family, the Oriental family, the Duan family, the Yuwen family, all came. Besides, I heard that even the direct bloodline of the person came, and I was fortunate enough to see it three days ago, although she was on the face. Covered with veil, it is graceful and graceful, and the temperament is elegant and indifferent. It is worthy of the name of the four great beauty in our inner domain!" "The direct bloodline of that person is coming? What happened to the Dong Xuan auction?" "I heard that it is a dragon heart left by a living dragon family!" "Eternal life dragons! That did not send people to create dragons?" "The dragons and the Chinese are dead, how can we send people? Only whoever gets this dragon heart and wants to leave Dongxuan City easily is difficult!" "Big Brother! There is a Monk monk!" Duan Juns eyes lit up. "Big brother, this is our chance! If Mashanbao is right, then we are afraid that we can''t return to the land of Dongxuan. If we can report to Mengjia, at least let me wait for a foothold here." Duan Junhong looked at Duan Juntian and waited for his decision. "We are in the past!" Duan Juntian bit his teeth, and his eyes flashed a stern color. The three men walked quickly to the ranks of the Mon family monks. Someone pointed their eyes and found the intentions of the three people. They immediately shouted: "What are you doing?" Meng Shaoyin swept a piece of Jun Tiantian three eyes, a flash of disdain in his eyes. "We have something to report, it is a big event!" Duan Juntian arched. "What''s the big thing? Your repairs are not as good as the slaves of my family. What can be done?" The early monk who was swearing at the beginning of the battle, laughed with ridicule. "Let them come." Meng Shaoyin flashed a hint of curiosity in his eyes and opened his mouth. "Yes, Elder Shaoyin." The early monk in the battlefield nodded, and coldly swept the three-person monarch, and said: "The elders of Shaoyin called you in the past." "Thank you." Duan Juntian breathed a sigh of relief and took two brothers to the face of Meng Shaoyin with some trepidation. "What, let''s talk, if it''s not a big deal, hehe..." Meng Shaoyin sneered. "Reporting the predecessors, the Mashan Leopard horse was killed by the predecessors. Before he died, let us call the Meng family." Duan Juntian whispered. He made a careful eye. Ma Shanbao was letting everyone go to the subpoena at the time. He didnt specify who to subpoena. Its just that he said so now, everyone would think that Ma Shanbao specifically asked the three of them to summon, even if they were discovered in the future. Also no wonder Duan Juntian. "A horse leopard was killed?" Meng Shaoyin and his men, his face changed slightly, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, Ma Shanbao is a Meng family, he is also a leader in the middle of the battlefield, the law of the beast, ordinary people can not stop, Even if Meng Shaoyin saw the Mashan Leopard, he also had to be polite and could not wait for it. How can such a person be killed? Don''t they even give Meng''s face? Meng Shaoyins face was gloomy: You saw the Mashan Leopard being killed by someone? Who is the person who killed him? From the real way, rest assured, I will not treat you badly. Duan Juntian flashed a glimmer of joy in his eyes, and quickly said: "In the next sight, the person who killed him is Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan from the land of Dong Xuan, but he is only an early monk in the battlefield, not in the eyes, What needs to be noted is that he has a mid-term monk in the battlefield, that is the guy who killed the Mashan leopard predecessor!" "The battleland from the land of Dong Xuan? Interesting, the land of Dong Xuan now also has a warrior in the Bhutan?" Meng Shaoyins face changed slightly and fell into meditation. Duan Juntian three people are standing in the same place. Half-sounding, Meng Shaoyin faintly said: "I know this thing, Xiaowu, reward them with a bottle of remedy." "Yes!" Standing at the side of Meng Shaoyin, the early monk in the face of the expressionless Ding Dan directly took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and threw them to Duan Juntian. "This" Duan Juntians face was embarrassed. The small five-faced color is over: "Do you think it is not enough?" "No, no, you can get the rewards of the predecessors of the battlefield. We are naturally satisfied. Its just that this person is extremely vengeful. If he knows that the next three people will ventilate, they will swear to kill..." Duan Juntians way. "I know, these three of you will follow me first, and wait for you to return to Mengjia, Xiaowu, you can help them arrange it, and let me work as a handyman." Meng Shaoyin''s faint road. "Yes." The little five nodded, and took the medicinal herbs and collected them. The three men said to the Duan Juntian: "Have you heard that, the Lord has received you as a chores, and you still don''t thank you?" "Yes! Thank you, Lord!" Duan Juntian quickly squatted down and thanked him. When he looked up, Duan Juntian was shocked to see a surprised face. Not far away, Duan Lianmei and Duan Minglong and several other descendants stood together and looked at them three people in amazement. Then they shook their heads and turned and left. Duan Juntian thought that they were despising the actions of the three of them. In the eyes, they could not help but flash a trace of shame. In the heart, they said: "Die cold eyebrows, you look down on me, but one day, I will let you look at each other!" "Hey, Dan medicine is gone." Duan Jundis thoughts were a pity. ............ "Here is Dong Xuancheng? Its so big." Jiang Qing was surprised. "Go, let''s go to the city and post the portraits of the masters and the two masters to see if there are any clues about them." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 1024: Dong Xuancheng Chujia The first thousand zero twenty-four chapter Dong Xuancheng Chujia In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, Meng Lingling and Jiang Qing, as well as Ning Zi, cast a veil on their faces, plus Wujin four people, together with Ning Qi into Dong Xuancheng. "Hey, are there all the monks in the battlefield?" Jiang Qingmei looked forward and gave a sigh. "It seems that Dong Xuancheng''s combat power is somewhat high. It is really that the Emperor is not as good as the dog. Ning Qi smiled. "What are you talking about? Fighting is not as good as a dog? Are you very powerful?" A nearby fighter who had just passed by, heard this sentence, instantly fried hair, when he saw the graceful figure of the three gentlemen of the dream, the eyes brightened, directly and seriously shouted to Ning Qi. He is a native of Dongxuan City. He is a famous monk in the East Xuancheng. He knows all of them. When you look at the appearance of a few people in Ningqi, it is the first time to come to Dongxuan City. The age is not big, and it must be strong. Not where to go. "Oh, let me laugh." Ning Qi laughed and didn''t care. After all, this sentence did indeed smash the monks in the fighting world. The other party was so angry that it should be. "Do you want to go? Give me apologize, otherwise I will leave, this East Xuancheng, you can''t let you be a foreigner!" The other party saw that Ning Qi intends to leave, but he is not arrogant. "I used to look at my face and bully outsiders?" Ning Qis eyes are cold. The Emperor seemed to recognize a lot of people. More and more people were coming over. He immediately advertised Ningqis idiom just now. After the nearby Emperor heard it, the seven holes of the gas were smoldering. Ning Qi. "The Emperor is not as good as a dog, huh, huh, it is a great tone. The Emperor is the tenth-order existence of refining. Which Buddhism monk is not like this?" "If you look down on the Emperor, what is it? What is Douman going all the way? The defenders of the Battleland are all high above, flying around, and you even look down on the Daoist monks?" "Looking at his young age, the repair is too high to go anywhere, must be a small family out of the young master? Think Dong Xuancheng is your home? Let you wild?" A simple joke, but was deliberately misinterpreted, and there are people who ignite and seem to want to make things big. A familiar figure flashed away in Ningqi''s eyes. Ningqi''s mouth rose slightly and sneered a little. The guy thought he didn''t see him? Want to go if you fan the wind? Not so easy. "A joke, what do you want?" Ning Qi swept the crowd and looked faint. "Apologize, apologize to us!" The one who stopped Ningqi at the earliest, saw many people support themselves, and several friends were present, and the courage was even more complete! "roll." Wu Jin coldly sighed, and the power of a mighty law broke through. Everyone only felt that the temperature suddenly rose several times, and even the air sucked in seemed to be hot like boiling water. "Dou Dian monk?" Everyone''s face changed slightly. In the distance, a few of the defenders who stood and watched the scene, and the eyes of the monks in the eyes saw a taunting color. They had already seen the extraordinary things of Wujin. At the moment, in addition to the ants in the fighting world, they simply There is no warrior monk going to join in this excitement. Initially stopped Ning Qi, the name of the Emperor, and he was in a big heart, wanting to sneak away. The rest of the people are already afraid to speak, and they are going backwards step by step. "What are you going?" Ning Qis arm rested on the shoulder of the Emperor. "Before, the predecessors, this is a misunderstanding. I, I am the child of the Chu family in Dongxuancheng. I also ask the seniors to look at the Chu family and forgive the next time." The body of the fighting squad was slightly stiff and quickly laughed. "You sin not to die." Ning Qi nodded. The Emperors heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, Ning Qi grabbed his arm and gently pulled it. His right arm was torn from his shoulder. "Broken your arm, you can use it, you can''t humiliate." Ning Qi faint road. "Master, let''s go." Ning Qi looks at the dreams. "Ok." The dream lightly nodded. Now, where those people dare to block, they have to let a road open. After Ningqi and others left, many people hate that the fighting emperor almost killed himself and got into the fighting monk. When he saw his broken arm, he gloated. After glanced at it, it gradually dissipated. Only a few fighters came together. They pleaded: "Chu brother, are you okay?" "I''m fine!" Chu Sheng gritted his teeth and picked up his arm from the ground and pulled out a few words. "Chu brother, the guy is too mad, knowing that you are a child of the Chu family, and still have no feelings." Someone whispered. "They are foreigners. Recently I heard that a group of monks came to the land of Dong Xuan. I may not recognize the name of my Chu family." Chu Sheng put his arm on his shoulder and saw that the granulation above grows at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is temporarily renewed, but if the arm is not coated with good wounds in the future, the strength will be restored to 70% or 80%. It is a big injury. "Hey, if they are known by several other families, they might decide how to arrange Chu." Some people seem to care about the road. "This is not so simple, I will not forget it! Brothers, please help me to stare at this person, I will go home now to find the elders!" Chu Sheng whispered. "Let''s say something!" Everyone is watching the excitement and its not too big. Chu said so, their purpose has been reached. ............ "This place is too big. I want to travel here in a short time. It is unlikely..." After everyone walked for a while, Ning Qi frowned, and for a moment, he stopped a passerby. The guy was unbearable. When he felt the law of Ningqis intentional exudation, his face suddenly appeared. A pleasing smile comes. "I ask you, which power is the strongest in Dong Xuancheng?" Ning Qi faint road. "You are from a foreign country? Dong Xuancheng does not have the strongest force, but the three pillars. The Chu family, the Oriental family, and the Luo family all have the ancestors of the late stage of the battlefield. They are the strongest and the remaining forces are basically the same. Half a catty." The passers-by laughed. "Chu family?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Elders, it is him! Not only insulted me, but also broke my arm!" Chu Sheng stood in the distance and pointed to the angry road of Ning Qi. At his side, standing with an old man, at the same time, Ning Qi found that several of his own people had been surrounded by people. The passer-by saw Ning Qi actually offended the Chu family, suddenly smeared at the soles of his feet, and ran away. "Hello, is your child who is hurting me?" The old man looked at Ning Qi seriously, a touch of the road. "I don''t know who you are?" Ning Qi smiled. "The old man is the elder of the Chu Family Foreign Affairs Office, Chu Kongsha." The old man is faint. "This Chu family may be the Chu family in the land of Dong Xuan." After reading this, Ning Qi smiled and said: "This son has offended me. I only broke him. Can you still avenge him?" "That is nature, the children of my Chu family, only the Chu family can teach." The old man nodded, said. Chapter 1025: Constantly? The first thousand twenty-five chapters are constantly changing? "Good arrogance." Ning Qi smiled. "My Chu family is so overbearing." Chukongsha faintly said: "You broke my Chu disciples, I don''t deceive you, you can just do it." "Old ancestors!" Chu Sheng is not satisfied with this ending, bitter face whispered. "To shut up." Chu Kongsha swept Chu Sheng, and Chu Sheng was shocked and quickly closed his mouth. "If I don''t intend to break my finger?" Ning Qi smiled. Chukongsha sees Ningqi so calm, his brow wrinkles slightly: "Which family are you a family?" "Ning family." Ning Qi smiled. "Ningjia? There seems to be no strong family in the inner domain of Ning''s family. Are you from Heyuan Ningjia? Or Dongwu Ningjia?" Chu Kongsha frowned. "neither." Ning Qi smiled. "That is a loose repair? Two fingers, you can go." Chu Kongsha faint road, flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, he has been very patient. "This guy offended the Chu family, still so arrogant, I am afraid that it is not good in Dong Xuancheng!" "I saw them in a group of five people. There are three people who have a law atmosphere. The arrogance is natural, but the arrogant object is wrong. In the inner domain, the Chu family is also a first-class force. In Dongxuan City, it is three. One of the big families, like the sun, in addition to the Oriental family and Luojia, who dare to offend Chu?" "Chukongsha is still very reasonable. It only breaks the **** of the other side. This is the same for the defenders of the Daoyun. It is the same as the mosquito bites. I heard that the power of the law of Chukongsha has been condensed for a thousand times. Half a step, you can break through to the middle of the battlefield. At that time, the mid-term monks of the Chu family will change from eighteen to nineteen!" "There is a lot of fun over there, what happened? Have we seen it in the past?" Chu Feng saw a group of people in the distance, some curious. Beside him, following Chu Xian, Yu Wenkong, Dongfang Smart, and seven or eight friends, Su Hengtao ordered the people to spread out. They had a good relationship before, and they chose to form a small team. The danger came to Dongxuan City, but they came earlier than Duan Juntian and others, and have been in Dongxuan City for three or four days. "It''s Ning Qi!" When everyone walked into the crowd and saw Ning Qi, his face suddenly changed. Chu Feng mouth was sweet, and a guy around him asked him. The more the other person said, the more shocked Chu Fengs face was. "Chu family! Mashan Leopard does not mean that our nine family members also have ancestors in Dongxuan City, but also achieved the battlefield? Will Chu family be created by my ancestors?" Chu Feng first voiced to Yu Wenkong and others. "You said that the Chu family is the three major families. The other two families are the Oriental family and the Luo family? The Chu family and the Oriental family. I don''t think this is a coincidence!" Yu Wens empty and dignified road. At the same time, his eyes flashed disappointment, the three major families, but no one surname Yuwen. "Break two fingers?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but laugh. Wu Jin stepped forward and looked at Chukongsha coldly: "In the early days of the battlefield, the monks also dared to ask the **** of my family?" A violent law of violence rushed out of his body, and the identity of the mid-term monks in the battlefield was full. Chukong Shamu was shocked and looked at Wu Jin with horror. Chu Sheng told him that the other party was only the early monk in the battlefield. He first entered the main. Wujin was standing next to the other side as Wu Xiao, and Chu Kongsha did not pay attention. To Wujin, I think Ningqi is the strongest of them. But now that Wu Jin suddenly showed the mid-term repairs in the battlefield, Chu Kongsha had some uncertain ideas. In the middle of the ordinary battlefield, he was still not afraid, but the other party just seemed to call this. Is the child a minority? There is a guy in the middle of the battlefield who is a follower, can that be the average person? "Chusheng, this thing, you must give me an explanation when you return to the family." Chu Kongsha Chu Chusheng voiced the road, and then smiled and smiled at Ningqi: "Under the eyes, I don''t know Taishan. I have more offenses, please forgive me." Chu Shengs face was a bit pale. The few fighting emperors who had been tempted to find Ningqis troubles had quietly ran to the outermost part of the crowd. At the same time, they also had a hint of ecstasy. If they knew that Wujins cultivation was In the middle of the battlefield, they were given ten courage. They just did not dare to follow Ningqi and others! "The misunderstanding is indeed a misunderstanding, but in a few words, you want to avoid the sin of this person?" Ning Qi pointed to Chu Sheng, a faint road. "Old ancestor, I..." Chu Shengs face was white and open. "To shut up." Chu Kongsha screamed, and then looked gloomy at Ning Qi: "What do you want? Is it because I want to apologize to you with Chu? I am afraid that it is not enough to rely on a mid-term monk in the battlefield." Said, his mouth twitched with a mocking smile. At this time, the crowd suddenly separated, a middle-aged woman with a pale face, walked in with a group of beautiful girls, watching the girls wearing, the identity should be embarrassing. However, the breath on them is not weak, and each one is a monk in the early days of the battlefield! "It''s oriental jade!" "This old witch? It is estimated that there is a good show today." The monks onlookers nearby showed their gloating colors. Not waiting for everyone to be shocked and dissipated, another group of people came over, and everyone saw it, and even more jealous than seeing the oriental jade, gave way to a full two feet. The group of people was also a woman, and the leaders face was covered with a veil, followed by four skeletons, and the same veil was covered. "is her!" "The head of the four beautiful women, what about girls?" "I can''t think of seeing her here today. Although I can see it, I die and I have no regrets!" Some people guessed their identity, and their faces were full of fanaticism, staring at the leading woman. "Hey? Is it so lively?" Meng Shaoyin took his men and smiled and walked over. "Is the Meng family coming?" "It seems that during this time, Dong Xuancheng is really raging." At the end of the paragraph, Jun Tiantian saw Ning Qi at a glance, Duan Juns face showed ecstasy, not waiting for Duan Juntian to express that he could not wait for the voice: Little master, that guy is Ning Qining Bei Xuan, he killed the Mashan leopard predecessor!" "Oh?" Meng Shaoyin''s brow wrinkled slightly, and immediately stretched out. His eyes swept over Chukongsha, swept the oriental jade, and finally fell on the woman with a veil on her face. Hey, I can''t think of meeting you here. How are you doing recently?" The Mengsi woman swept Meng Shaoyin and said faintly: "It turned out to be Shaoyin Gongzi. You came here for the dragon heart?" "No, I am not coming for the dragon heart. I am here to marry you. I will take the dragon heart for you and give it to the girl." Meng Shaoyin shook his head, then flashed a hint of love in his eyes, and some affectionate pilgrimage. "That would thank the Shaoyin son." The voice of the Mongolian woman is still cold. "I don''t think Meng Gongzi is so infatuated, but it makes the old body quite unexpected." The cold jade of the oriental jade, saying nothing, waited for Meng Shaoyin to speak, her eyes fell on Chu Kongsha: "Your family has not gone out, I have something to look for." "The ancestors are still retreating." Chu Kongsha respectfully said. "Oh, is there trouble here?" Oriental jade swept Ning Qi. Chu Kongsha saw it, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He knew that Dongfang Jade had a good relationship with his ancestors when he was young. He quickly said things quietly, and Dongyu nodded, and he said: "I Be the master, just break a finger." Wandering around, things seem to return to the original point, the other side, still want to Ning Qi''s fingers. Ning Qi faintly swept the oriental jade, "continuously?" Chapter 1026: I killed it. The first thousand and twenty-six chapters are my killing "Continuous?" Dongfang Jade did not seem to think that Ning Qi would ask this question. She looked at Ning Qi seriously. When her eyes fell on Wu Jin, her face gradually became dignified. In my heart, I realized why Chu Kongsha would be deadlocked here. . "Who are you, I don''t seem to have seen you in Dong Xuancheng." Oriental jade looks at Wujindao. Wu Jin did not care about her. This look was seen in the eyes of the oriental jade, and the jealousy in her heart was even worse. "Less Lord, let''s go." Wujin Chao Ningqi Road. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. Little Lord? "This person is unfathomable. I am afraid that it will be slightly stronger than me. I can step into the late stage of Dou Dan in half a step. I even call this child. Who is this family?" The oriental jade brows slightly wrinkled. Just when Ningqi and others were about to leave, Meng Shaoyin reached out and stopped. He looked at Ning Qi like a smile and said: "You are Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan? I heard that Ma Shanbao is killing you. of?" "Well, I killed it." Ning Qi looked at Meng Shaoyin, a faint road. His eyes fell on Duan Juntian''s three people, and a sneer in his heart, it must be that these three boys ventilated, but it is the heart of Ningqi. Ma Shanbao died in his hands? Everyone gave a slight glimpse and watched Ning Qis eyes change again. Ma Shanbao also has some fame in Dongxuan City. After all, he is a senior mid-term monk in the battlefield. In the future, there are so many hopes that he will break through to the late stage of the fighting, and he will die in the hands of this kid. Chu Kong''s trachoma flashed a trace of fear after the color, the other side even the Mashan leopard dare to kill, may not dare to do it to him, but fortunately he has resisted before shooting. "It seems that he has a hatred with the Meng family." Dongfang Jade does not intend to speak, and staring at this scene, she also wants to explore the details of Ning Qi, which is naturally excellent by Meng family. When I saw that Wu Jin called Ning Qi as the young master, the eyes fell on Ning Qi. Meng Shaoyin saw this scene, and Ning Qis reaction was somewhat unexpected. His face changed slightly. The sound is getting colder: "Do you know that the Mashan Leopard is my Meng family?" "Mashan leopard surnamed Ma, your Meng family surnamed Meng, how do I know that he is your family? Besides, even if he is you, he wants to kill me, can''t I kill him?" Ning Qi looks like Meng Shaoyin, laughing and laughing. "hiss" Many people heard this sentence, and they took a sigh of relief in their hearts. They were shocked by Ningqis arrogance. They knew that the other party represented Mengs family. He dared to speak out and humiliate, and he could not become his card, more than Mengs. Strong? "Hello, you are bold." Meng Shaoyin stared at Ning Qi, a word and a word. "You are planning to go out for the Mashan Leopard? But with your cultivation, I am afraid that it is still a little worse. It is better to go home and ask your monk in the late stage of the Buddhism, and try again?" Ning Qi smiled. Meng Shaoyin heard the words, and the anger in his heart suddenly dissipated. The other party said that the late monks in the battlefield were so understated. This is full of enthusiasm, but it made him feel a little lacking in his heart. Meng Shaoyin swept Wu Jin, and his eyes flashed a hint of jealous color. Chao Ningqi said: "When you look at your appearance, should it be the minority of a certain family? I am also a minority of the Meng family, how? Are you interested in a life-and-death fight, life and death by the sky, no matter who wins or who wins, no one will avenge." "What about life and death?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. "How, fear?" Meng Shaoyin looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "Little teacher, he is using the radical method, let the big brother Wujin drive him away." Jiang Qing was afraid of being young and young, and was poisoned by the other party. "Oh, well, I promise you, life and death, the date, it is set today, one month later, how?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is courage, just one month later!" Meng Shaoyin laughed, and his heart flashed a trace of disdain. He casually slammed it, and the other party fell into a trap. This existence is not worthy of being his opponent. This time he slaughtered him and explored him by the way. At the end of the list, it can also set an example for other top-ranking monarchs of the Dou Meng family, showing that the Meng family value them, it is a two-pronged one. "Little brother, how do you promise him?" In the eyes of Jiang Qing, there was a flash of anxious color. "Do not worry, the boss won." Ning Zi is full of self-confidence. "Really, the other party is a mid-term monk in the battlefield..." Jiang Qing is not confident. Ning Zi smiled and didn''t speak. "Your younger brother is unexpected every time. With his various means, he may not be able to defeat the mid-term monks in the battlefield. You are the emperor who is not in a hurry." The voice of Meng Lingling sounded in the ears of Jiang Qing. Jiang Qing felt a little reasonable, and his eyes showed a complex color of worry and expectation. "This child is too naive, not enough." Oriental jade, Chu Kongsha and others were relieved, and a trace of disdain in their eyes flashed away. "Oh, girl, the auction is about to begin. During this time, I will accompany you in the city to visit?" Meng Shaoyin smiled at the Mengsi women. "No need." Meng Mengs woman shook her head faintly. Then, in Ning Qis amazed eyes, she walked over to Ningqi: If you dont mind, can you come to Zilin Yuan? Meng Shaoyin flashed a stern color in his eyes. Zilinyuan was the place where he was in the East Xuancheng. She even asked this guy to go to the past and ignore himself. "I know you?" Ning Qi was surprised. "do not know." The Mengsi woman groaned and then shook her head. Ning Qis reaction is indeed somewhat unexpected. In her impression, there seems to be no existence that she cant invite. Even some of the late monks in the battlefield are also eager for her. "What good is that?" Ning Qi shook his head and smiled toward the dream: "Master, let''s go." The dream lightly nodded. "This guy, actually refused the invitation of the girl?" "Is he not a man?" "Don''t he know who the girl is?" Hey, such a good opportunity will be wasted. If I am him, I will use all means, and I will see the true face of the girl." Everyone was shocked to see Ning Qi, and he was embarrassed in his heart. Meng Shaoyins eyes are full of killings, and I cant wait to kill Ningqi now. Dongfang Jade has no intention of making a fuss for Chukongsha. Chukongsha naturally did not have the courage to stop Ningqi and they could only watch Ningqi leave. Meng Mengs woman flashed a sigh of anger. After seeing one of her beggars, she immediately stood up and shouted at Ning Qi. Stay! My lady invited you, how can you refuse? Chapter 1027: Ancestral ancestor The first thousand and twenty-seven chapters recognize the ancestors "bored." Ning Qi glanced at the name and shook his head, not stopping. "you" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes, and I was going to rush to Ningqi. The result was stopped by the Mengyue woman: "Go by him!" "Miss, this person is so rampant, even your invitation dare to refuse, you must give him a lesson!" The road to anger. "Have you ever played the mid-term monk in the vicinity of him?" Mengyin women''s faint road. "Can''t beat..." The sound of cockroaches is much smaller. "Haha, I don''t have to worry about the girl. After a month, I will avenge you!" Meng Shaoyin found the opportunity to interject, and quickly went forward to please laugh. "Ok." Meng Meng did not say much, just gently nodded, Meng Shaoyin saw, the heart was ecstatic, the other party nodded, indicating that he recognized his words, then he only defeated Ning Qi in front of the girl, The girl must be favored by herself. At that time, there may be a chance to see the person behind her! Thinking of this, Meng Shaoyins face was even more awkward. The Mongolian woman turned and left, and Meng Shaoyin saw it and quickly followed her. "Hey, Ning Qi must know that we are venting the letter. If you can''t solve it by the hands of Meng Jia this time, I am afraid that there will be a lot of trouble in the future." Duan Juntian''s expressions are not very good-looking. I thought that Meng Shaoyin would win Ningqi for the first time, but the result was a one-month agreement with Ningqi. A month''s time, although not long, is not short, which can produce many variables! "This predecessor, may I ask your surname Chu?" Seeing the end of the matter, Chu Feng finally gathered courage, screaming that Chu Kongsha had not left, and asked carefully. Chu Kongsha frowned at him, and some impatient said: "What is it?" He is very good in the elders of the Chu family. Otherwise, if he is another person, even if he is Chu Sheng, he may not be able to see the Chu wind. After all, the cultivation of Chu Feng is too low and too low in their eyes. The teenagers are stronger than him. "Did you just hear it? Still more, you are impatient?" Chu Shengs mood was awkward. He just wanted to open his mouth and Chu Kongsha to admit his mistake, but he was interrupted by Chu Feng. After confirming that the repair of Chu Feng was very low, his eyes flashed a sigh of relief and shouted. Chu Feng was shocked. Not far away, Chu Xian and others were slightly surprised, and his face showed a hint of fear. "To shut up." Chukong Shayue sees that Chusheng is not pleasing to the eye and drinks low. Chu Sheng quickly closed his mouth. "Little brother, what''s the matter, hurry up, don''t vomit." The faint road of Chukongsha. Chu Feng had a feeling of being flattered. Hesitated a bit. Seeing Chu Kongsha seems to be leaving. He quickly said: "This is the case. In the bottom is the child of Chu Xu of the East Xuan, listening to the ancestors of the family, once I was Chu There are several ancestors who have disappeared in the dragon domain and disappeared." Chu Kongsha heard this, his face changed slightly, raising his hand to indicate Chu Feng Shut up, he looked at Chu Feng up and down, said: "Is the land of Dong Xuan?" "Exactly." Chu Feng nodded. "The Chu family of one of the nine major families?" Chu Kongsha asked again. "Oh... yes." Chu Fengs heart hesitated a little, and then nodded firmly, even though the Chu family had no previous prestige. "Then you and I are the family, but in the past few hundred years, few Chu family have entered the inner domain. How can you come here?" Chu Kongsha frowned. Chu Feng heard the words, his face showed ecstasy color, and some excitedly said the matter once again. When he learned that there was a huge change in the outer world, Chu Kongshas face showed a dignified color, and he nodded. Road: "I know, carefully, you go home with me and tell your ancestors." "Old ancestors..." Chu Feng stayed a bit. "The world is changing?" The oriental jade color that has been listening to it has been slightly changed, and there is a hint of curiosity in the eyes. Although the three words of Chu Feng are not detailed, she can also hear it. The external power structure has changed greatly, and not only the monks of the Dou Dan have emerged. There are even late monks in the battlefield. "The forces you said, what a dragon and a demon, have come in here?" Asked the oriental jade. Chu Feng stunned, did not know whether it should be answered, Chu Kongsha saw a trace of unpleasant color on the face of Oriental Jade, immediately shouted: "The Eastern predecessors asked you what, what are you still?" "Ah, yes, yes." Chu Feng quickly nodded: "They all entered this place, just with, and the guy who agreed to live and die after January, is also the land of Dong Xuan, he is the lord of Yunqizong, Yunqizong is already east The strongest ancestral gate of the mysterious land, the ancestors of our nine family''s fighting empire, was almost completely wiped out by him." "There is still this kind of thing!" There is a hint of coldness in the eyes of Dongfang Jade. Although she was born from the inner domain, she has no feelings for the family of Dong Xuan, and the strength of her branch has already surpassed her family. However, this family is the home after all. It is naturally not very happy to hear that the status of the family has plummeted. "The Chu Feng brother said that it is true." Yu Wenkong and others walked over. "You are?" Oriental jade brows slightly wrinkled. "The predecessors of the East are smart in the East." The Oriental Spirit is somewhat eager to look at the oriental jade. "Oriental home?" Oriental jade is a little glimpse. "Exactly." The Oriental Smart nodded quickly. "Oh, that is the son of my family in the East." The faint road of oriental jade. "Sure enough!" The East is ecstatic in the heart. In addition to Yu Wenkong and others, the Chu family and the children of the East are very excited. I dont think Mashan Leopards words are true. Their ancestors really created a powerful force in Dongxuan City! "A few of you are children of the East family? Go back with me." The faint road of oriental jade. There are a few people in the East who are not able to follow, and the fart is followed by the Oriental Jade. "You also go back with me." Chu Kongsha looked at Chu Feng several people. Chu Feng and Chu Xian heart ecstasy, even if they didn''t even look at Yu Wenkong and others, they followed Chu Kongsha and they left. "This group of guys is really snobbery!" Next to Yu Wenkong, there is a young man with a dissatisfied road. Among his eyes, there is a color that is difficult to conceal. "Chu, Chu predecessors, I do not know the ancestors of our Yuwen family, can you be in Dongxuan City?" Yu Wenkong said with courage and asked. Chu Kongsha''s footsteps were slightly stunned, and a faint sweep of Yu Wen''s empty eyes, a flash of sarcasm in his eyes, a faint saying: "Your Yuwen family does have ancestors in the inner domain, but they are not in Dongxuan City. If you inquire about the Yuwen family yourself, you will know." After all, he did not pay attention to Yu Wenkong and others, and left. Chapter 1028: Please keep a step The first thousand and twenty-eight chapters of the son, please stay Chu family. Chu Kongsha came to a small courtyard with Chu Feng and others. "You are waiting here." The faint road of Chukongsha. "Yes, ancestors." Chu Feng several people nodded quickly. Chu Kongsha entered the small courtyard, and it was a full-fledged sound that had not yet come out. "Chu Feng Brother, the children of this Chu family, it is extremely horrible to cultivate one by one. This way, the Emperor is everywhere, even the little ones have the strength of fighting, you said that we will be valued?" Chu Xian has some lost words. "Reassure, they are strong, because they have a lot of cultivation resources, and they can also get the teachings of the warriors. The qualifications are not necessarily better than us. Now, when they dont think about it, Mashanbao said that we cant leave the dragon. Domain, this thing is only true. In the future, it will be necessary to survive in the inner domain. As long as the Chu family will recognize us, we will have a place to stay. If it is repaired, it will slowly catch up. It will never be better than east. The land of Xuan is even worse." Chu Feng faint road. "The big brother Chu Chu said that makes sense." The other three Chu family children nodded quickly. After a short time, Chu Kongsha suddenly came out and said: "You come with me." "Yes." Everyone looks awkward, and the ancestors who want to see the next ancestors are only a lot stronger than Chukongsha. At least, they are also a monk in the middle of the battlefield. In a short time, Chu Kongsha came to an old man with Chu Feng and others. The hair on the head of the old man has fallen a lot. It looks sparse and sparse. The wrinkles on the face are also pulled down. The Chu winds quietly glanced at them and felt like they were in the family. More elders in the Holy Land. However, Chu Kongsha''s expression is extremely respectful, it is obvious that this old man''s status in the Chu family is extraordinary. "The children of the Chu family... How many years have I not gone back? Listen to the empty sand, this kid said that the land of Dong Xuan has undergone major changes. You give me this old man to talk about it." The old man swept the Chu Feng and others, his face showed a smile, a touch of the road. "Yes." Chu Feng respectfully nodded and described the changes in the land of Dong Xuan. The old man occasionally interrupted Chu Feng and asked the last two sentences. Chu Feng could answer them one by one. After hearing that the Chu family was suppressed by Yunqizong, and the emperor of the Chu family disappeared, the old man suddenly flashed a cold mans. "Speaking of Yunqizong and Ningbei Xuan this person, the Chu family passed down so long, how could it be suppressed by a district cloud?" I remember that 20,000 years ago, when I first entered the inner domain, I also listened. Said Yun Zongzong this sect?" The old man is faint. 20,000 years ago! This is the real ancestor! The Chu Feng people had a big shock, and the expression on their faces was more respectful. Chu Fengdao: "Ningbei Xuan this person, born in the land of Dong Xuan, Qin Tang Empire champion Hou Fu, is a nephew, he was once a champion Hou..." "Wait, what Qin Tang Empire? What champion Hou? This champion Hou, but the Daoist monk?" The old man frowned. "That, according to rumors, the champion is only a fighting king." Chu Feng whispered. "Do fighting king? Is that the fifth stage of refining? Is he a person 10,000 years ago?" The old man is faint. Chu Feng shook his head and said: "No, his age, I am afraid that it is not much bigger than me." "What do you mean by saying that Ning Beixuan is only twenty years old and younger than thirty?" The old man flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes and looked at Chukongsha. If this matter is true, the qualifications of the other party are too much against the sky? Even in the Dragon Field, there have been no dozens of years of fighting Daoist monks, the youngest Dou Dan, more than 120 years old! And this age, in the inner domain is the uncompromising younger generation! "Hey ancestor, Ning Beixuan this person is indeed no more than thirty years old!" Chu Feng nodded. "Interesting, a little guy, turned over the family that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. Is this little guy in Dongxuan City?" The old man smiled. Chu Kongsha quickly said what he had seen before, and learned that Ning Qi had to fight with Mengs Meng Shaoyin one month later. The old man laughed: "That way, one month later, lets go see this time. Fight, if he died in the hands of Meng Shaoyin, it would be, if not dead..." Speaking of this, he closed his mouth, raised his hand and put it, Chu Mosha nodded, with Chu Feng and others retired, left the small courtyard, Chu Feng several people looked at Chukongsha. Chu Kongsha sees it, a faint saying: "If you enter the inner domain, you will not return to the land of Dong Xuan. In the future, you will stay in the Chu family. I will arrange a Chu family to bring you first. Hey, its Chu Sheng, you have seen it before. Although he is not arguing, he is also a tenth-order refining, teaching you more than enough, but you have to remember a little... I dont care for the idlers... "Yes!" Chu Feng several people shocked, bowed down. ............ The Oriental family, the Eastern agile people stood in front of the oriental jade, and after nearly an hour of inquiry, Dongfang Jade learned about the changes of the outside world. When she heard that an ancestor of the Oriental family was turned into a stone sculpture, When an old ancestor died, he smashed the coffee table around him. "Ningbei Xuan." The eyes of Dongfang jade picked up slightly, and a cockroach walked forward and whispered: "Miss, do you want to be a slave?" She reached out and stroked her neck. "No, I will say it after a month." The faint road of oriental jade. "Yes." Nodded and retreated to the side. Some people in the East are very excited, and the performance of Dongfang Jade shows that her heart is still very concerned about the home of Dong Xuan, which is intended to start with Ning Qi! ............ "The Chu family and the Oriental family have all offended. The Luo family in Dongxuan City rushed to the door. The other party must not give face. It seems that they have to find a local snake to help them find the whereabouts of the master and the second division." Ning Qi walked while walking towards Meng Qingling and Jiang Qingdao. "The matter is not urgent." The dream is light and faint. "Master." Jiang Qing is dissatisfied with the grin. "Is it a bit after you have a month?" Meng Lingling ignored Jiang Qing, but there were some concerns. "Seventy-eight percent is there, please respect the Master. Meng Shaoyin has just entered the middle of the battlefield. If he is a monk at the level of Mashanbao, I will naturally not agree to this test." Ning Qi smiled. "I am sure." There was a smile in the eyes of Meng Lingling, nodded, and said. She knows that as long as Ning Qi is sure, it may not be just seven or eighty, at least 90%. "Know, please stay..." Suddenly, a figure ran down. "Is there something? You have followed us all the way." Ning Qi looked at the middle-aged man with a pointed monkey and smiled. Chapter 1029: Mixed world The first thousand and twenty-nine chapters of the world "This son, called the Rat East, is a mess, a son, you just came to Dong Xuancheng? I have been in Dongxuan City for hundreds of years. I am familiar with it. If there is anything I need to help, Although he said it." The middle-aged man with a sharp-nosed monkey smirked. If there is nothing in his breath, it is an early monk in the early days of the battle of the three or four hundred laws. "Nothing to be diligent, no traitor is stealing." Ning Qi smiled. Jiang Qings eyes looked at the rat east with vigilance, as if he would steal things from several of them in the next moment. This kind of anti-thiefs eyes made the mouse east quite uncomfortable. He quickly said: Its not that theres nothing to offer, but the next step is to go to the son. "Trust me?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and laughs at the mouse. "Yes, the son of the monk is following the monk in the middle of the battlefield. The origins must be extraordinary. If you can rely on the son, it is a blessing." Rat East came to frankness. "This old guy is really damn!" "If he really depends on that guy, we are not good at it." In the distance, the three monks in the early days of the fighting scene looked at the rat east. Ning Qis eyes glanced at them, and he already understood a few points in his heart. He looked at the mouse and smiled and said: Do you think of me to avoid the enemy? "The son is really an insight into the autumn." The mouse came to laughter. "Let''s say, the origin of your enemy." Ning Qi faint road. "Is the younger brother really planning to accept this person? From this person''s eyes, it is not a good thing." Jiang Qings face is somewhat worried. However, she was hidden in her heart and did not say it. After all, the breath on the other side showed that he was an early monk in the battlefield. "Its just a few of the same as the next, and the son can suppress them with a finger." Rat East came low. "What is the cause of hatred between you? What caused it?" Ning Qi faint road. "Before I found a relic of the ancient monk with them, I got a few pieces of the instrument because of the problem of distribution, they killed me, oh, I lost the trust of them." Rat east sighed. "Okay, I know, during this time in Dongxuan City, I really need a person to lead the way, and it is not impossible to accept you..." Ning Qi smiled. Rat East has a flash of joy in his eyes: "Please rest assured that the son, the small repair is not as high as this predecessor..." He looked at Wu Jin and saw that his **** did not change his look and continued: "But small The doorway to the East Xuancheng is clear, you still don''t know, the girl who just invited you to Zilinyuan as a guest, is the head of the four beautiful women in the inner region. Her background is extremely horrible, and the son is unintentional. But she offended her." "The top of the four beautiful people? Bored." Jiang Qing heard the words, disdainful grin. "Oh? The head of the four beautiful women? What background does she have, tell me about it." Ning Qi smiled. When the rat came to see it, he knew that it was time for his performance. He immediately followed Ningqi and whispered the background of this woman. After the couples enemies, the mouse came to the fox and Huweis grin and smiled at them. The early monks in the early days of the fighting were gnashing their teeth, but they dared not speak out. They could only watch the mouse and follow the Ning. Qi et al. went further and further. "Boss, what should I do? That thing can still be with him. If we don''t grab it, isn''t it cheaper?" The person who spoke was a middle-aged monk with a dark complexion and a look of the back of the rat. "Wait for a month, wait for the guy to finish the test with Meng Shaoyin. We will see the machine again. If I am not mistaken, the repair of that guy is just a beginning of the battlefield. It is definitely not the opponent of Meng Shaoyin. "" "Also, let the Rat East come to this old guy to live more than a month." ......... Hey, the head of the four beautiful women, is the only saint of the strongest force in the inner domain, Fang Xingzong. Except for the sect of Fang Xiangzong, no one has seen her true appearance yet, and the qualifications are against the sky. For more than one hundred and forty years, it has been a monk in the middle of the battlefield. It is said to be a younger generation with the dragon son of the Dragon of the Dragon, the "King of the Dragon King", and the demon of the six-eared demon, the six-eared demon king. It is the most promising seed monk who has broken through to the immortal world. "I have practiced for more than a hundred years before the end of the battlefield?" In the eyes of Jiang Qing, there is a hint of ridicule, perhaps the title of the head of the four beautiful women, which gives her a sense of guilt in her heart. "Yes, Jiang girl also feels that the qualification of the girl is very bad?" Rat East came to please smile. He saw that Jiang Qingxiu was very low. In normal times, he was not willing to talk about his words. However, after hearing that Ning Qi called her a third teacher, the Rat East did not dare to take it lightly. "Is it against the sky? I don''t think that the younger brother has been practicing until now, but it has only been more than ten years?" Jiang Qing sneered. "what?" Rats came to the heart of the earthquake, shocked to look at Ning Qi, but saw Ning Qis face with an unrecognizable smile, no recognition, no denial. In fact, the real time to say that Ning Qi practiced for more than a decade, but most of the time, was spent in the practice training ground. The outside world has indeed only been in the past ten years. The tone of the rat''s voice is more respectful. "The lord of the square inch is the eternal monk?" Ning Qi faint road. "Exactly, the Meng Shaoyin of the Meng family will be so diligent. If anyone wants to let the girl know her heart, then it is to step into the sky and practice for a few hundred years!" Rat East came low. "In the inner domain, how many immortal monks are there?" Ning Qi asked. "In addition to the one in the square inch, there is one in the dragon, and one in the six-eared demon. But the inner domain is so big, there may not be no eternal life in the retreat. In the small view, there are at least seven or eight people. Rats come to the east. "Which is the strongest one?" Ning Qidao. "The strongest... I am afraid that is the devil." When Rat East said these four words, the body trembled unconsciously. Ning Qi saw it and curiously said: "Do you think of him?" "I''m afraid, no one in the inner domain is not afraid of him. Even if Fang Zongzong is teamed up with several other eternal abilities, he will have to shun the three sacred deities. In addition to being strong, the meditation is still in control. Leave the inner channel!" When the rat came to say, he carefully looked around and seemed to be afraid of accidental encounters. "Where to leave the inner domain? Where to go? Go to the land of Dong Xuan?" Ning Qi frowned. The mouse came to weirdly looking at Ning Qi: "You don''t know, son?" Chapter 1030: Stick The first thousand and thirty chapters "What should I know?" Ning Qi looked at the mouse, and the faint road. The Rat East was shocked and whispered quickly: "It is rumored that the channel controlled by the world''s demon can go to a very terrible place, where the eternal life monks are as common as the warriors and even have breakthroughs. The power of eternal life, but this is just a legend. When I was a young child, I heard my father mention it. As for the true and false, I am afraid that only the power of eternal life will be known." The existence of eternal life? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and it seems necessary to ask Xiao Liu to ask questions. There is a special ban here. He can''t go back to the Temple of War through the Sovereign token. If there is such a passage, no matter where it is, Ning Qi intends to take a trip. Otherwise, he can only be trapped in the inner world for a lifetime. Among them. "You know a lot about the inner domain." Ning Qi looked at the mouse and smiled and was quite satisfied. Rat East came to a subtle smile, said: "After all, I have been climbing and climbing for so many years, and I know everything." He is actually deliberately showing off, there are many things, all add their own guesses, only in this way can show his erudition. "It''s here, during this time, let''s live here first." Ning Qis footsteps were slightly stunned and stopped in front of a hotel. This inn is very large, with two large characters Longmen written on the plaque. "Longmen Inn?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the mouse. "The rat is coming, I said it. If you don''t have money, don''t get close to here. Otherwise, be careful, I will call the shopkeeper out!" A small two dressed up in the servant found the rat east, immediately rushed to the front two steps of yin and yang. Rat East came to his eyes and flashed a sigh of anger. He swept Ning Qi and his heart suddenly squeaked. He had already guessed that Ning Qi might not be a monk in the Dragon Field. Although he was following a mid-term monk in the Doo Dan, he might not have money in his body. Longmen Inn consumption, think of this, he quickly went to Ningqi Road: "Gongzi, we change an inn, this inn is not good!" "Alright." Ning Qi nodded faintly, and then everyone was ready to leave. The chores were not ruthless. He walked out quickly and looked at Ning Qi with a mockery. He came to the Rat East: "The Rat is coming, What do you mean? Defile my Longmen Inn? Dont make it clear today, you cant go! "Li San, don''t be too much! I can''t live without you, Longmen Inn?" Rat east came to anger. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, the repair of this chores is not high, similar to Jiang Qing, but he dare to treat the rat with such an attitude, it is really amazing. "Oh, can''t we stay at our Longmen Inn?" Seeing the passers-by around, the sneer on Li Sans face is even worse: Even if you want to live, do you live? "Hey, you are going to let go, we don''t live in your inn, you won''t let us go? Black shop?" Jiang Qing is impatient. "Hey, you said that my Longmen Inn is a black shop?" Li San heard the words, and he was so angry that he screamed at Jiang Qing. "You scold me?" Jiang Qing looked at each other with a stunned look. "What am I doing with you? Even the fighting ants are not the ants, I can''t marry you?" Li San looked at Jiang Qing with sarcasm and looked at Ning Qi: "You are mixed with the rat east. Is it necessary to be a mess? Is it the place where I am a Longmen Inn? Is it your group that can live and live? Today If you don''t apologize, I''m welcome you." "Three sisters, don''t worry." Ning Qi patted Jiang Qing''s shoulder. Jiang Qing glanced at Ning Qi and his eyes were filled with anger. She nodded and said, "Little brother, look at you." "What? You want to do it? Hahaha." Li San screamed, and at this time, he just saw an old man in the Longmen Inn, and quickly said loudly: "Luo elders, the mouse is coming again and again!" Rat East came face-to-face with a slight change. Xiang Ningqi said: "The son, I used to owe a few days of money to the Longmen Inn. I cant think of what they would do..." He quietly looked at Ning Qi''s look and found that Ning Qi''s face was still calm, just looking at Li San indifferently, and his heart suddenly sounded drums. He is not sure, Ning Qi will not avenge his family for him. After all, Luojia is one of the three major families of Dongxuancheng. This Longmen Inn is the opening of Luojia, the consumption inside, the general fighting environment The early monks really could not afford to live. "What? What is it?" When the old man known as the elder of Luo appeared, the nearby passers-by immediately subconsciously let a road open. He faintly swept the rat east and glanced at Li San. Li San heard the words, his face changed slightly, and quickly said: "Luo elders, they said that our inn is a black shop!" The look of Luos elders changed, his eyes gradually cooled down, and he looked at Ningqi and others: You said that my Longmen Inn is a black shop? If you dont give an explanation today, dont leave. Ning Qi did not pay attention to this old man, but looked at Li San faintly: "You are not inferior, I want you a tongue, you are not satisfied?" "You are a fool? Want my tongue? Didn''t you see Elder Luo here?" Li Sanqi laughed, as if watching a madman look at Ning Qi. The passers-by nearby also felt funny. This Dongxuan City, is there anyone who dares to offend Luo? "Then add another arm, are you not satisfied?" Ning Qi faint road. "I have two legs and both hands for you? Are you **** courageous?" There was a sigh of anger in Li Sans eyes. "This is what you said." Ning Qis voice has not fallen, and the body has moved. "You are also a monk in the battlefield?" In the eyes of Li San, there was a glimmer of shock. The other party was not only a monk in the battlefield, but also in front of Luos face. Li San looked down at the elders of Luo, and his eyes showed the color of help. "Bold!" Luo Changs boss snorted and shot his hand to Ningqi. As a result, his palm was just half-finished. He saw a young man with a pale skin in front of him. The other person took a picture with him and suddenly, a pound. The power of the law of blasphemy came wildly, only to hear a bang, and there was a sharp pain in the elder''s arm. When he looked down, his arm was broken, like a swing, swaying. At this time, Ning Qi also held Li San, his hand, gently placed on Li San''s shoulder, Li San eyes showed a trace of extreme fear, I saw his limbs and tongue, all on the cloth A layer of faint frost. Frost rule! "Sister, please." Ning Qi smiled at Jiang Qing. Jiang Qing laughed and walked to Li San and smashed his legs to his limbs. Li Sans limbs were like glass, broken into the ground, and instantly became a persons stick. Jiang Qingshun shot his mouth again. Zhang, Li San made a tragic spurt, squirting some ice, and the inside is frozen, it is his tongue. Li Sans desperate discovery, he became a mans stick, and he looked at Jiang Qing and Ning Qi with great grievances. "Hello, are you going to be an enemy of my Luo family?" Luo elders stepped back a few steps, and looked at Wu Jin and Ning Qi with jealousy. Chapter 1031: Six-eared demon king The first thousand zero thirty one chapter six ear demon king Ning Qi faintly looks at the elders of Luo: "When you are a monk who is a Luo family, you can be indiscriminate?" He pointed to Li San, who has been screaming, and said faintly: "This is not even a battlefield." I dare to speak out and insult my sister, give me a hat, you Luojia, even a small sister can not teach, I took a lesson today, you should thank me." "The son said that it is not bad. Li San is too small. We wanted to enter the Longmen Inn to live in the store. His situation is unclear and it is a mockery!" The Rat East came to dispel the anger and swept Li Sanyis eyes. He said to the elders of Luo: "I dont believe, there are a few passers-by here, I saw them, and you asked them yourself!" Luos elders changed slightly. He first became the master. Naturally, Li Sans words were true. He could hear Ning Qi and the Rat East say so. Some of the passers-bys eyes flashed and they seemed to want to leave. Hearing: "Chen Dong, where are you going? You just saw it? Are these people smearing my Longmen Inn?" The young man who was shouted turned and smiled. He looked at Ning Qi and saw Ning Qi looking at himself with a smile. Chen Dong did not know why, but he told the truth. He nodded and said: "It is indeed Li Sanxian''s ridicule. These sons are going to leave. Li San is not arrogant. If I am a monk in the battlefield, I am afraid that Li San has died ten times?" Luo Elder''s face changed slightly, and Li San looked at the color of despair, screaming at Chen Dong. When Chen Dong saw it, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and it had become a waste. Still thinking about revenge? apologize? Admit mistakes? No, Luojia has the dignity of Luojia. Although Li San is rude, the other party can directly abandon Li San regardless of whether he asks. This is undoubtedly a provocation of Luojia. However, Wu Jins strength has made Luos elders somewhat jealous. Just when he didn''t know how to be good, when he was in a dilemma, there was a hearty laughter in the distance. "The demon, this is the Longmen Inn of Luojiao. During this time, the demon will live here, don''t be polite!" "Well, I won''t be polite with you. Your home''s Longmen Inn is blooming everywhere in the inner domain. It''s not a thousand, it has been famous for a long time!" The crowd looked up. I saw three young people, surrounded by the most middle-aged demon of the monkey head, talking about the young man''s imposing manner, the national character face, the age seems to be small, the body is in the middle of the fighting, the other two Not weak. "Luo Tsing Yi?" "The strongest genius of Luo''s younger generation!" "I am afraid that in addition to Mulan, the Dragon King and the Six-Eyre King, Luo Tsing is the most promising opportunity to win the eternal life of the eternal life!" "The two sides around him are not weak. It is the Chujiao''s Tianjiao Chuzhi. The Oriental family''s Tianjiao Oriental is forgiven. The qualification is only half-finished than Luo Qingyi. I heard that Luo Qingyi broke through to the battlefield. After a month, Chu Zhi also broke through, and after another month, the East forgiveness also broke through! And they were born on the same day of the same year!" The passers-by nearby have whispered. When Ningqis ear moved, his heart was somewhat clear about the bottom of the three people. Compared with Meng Shaoyin, it was the benchmark for the younger generation in the family. But this guy who is a monkey head... Ning Qi swept his property. "Six-eared demon?" Ning Qi looks slightly moving. "Little Lord!" After seeing Luo Qingyi, Elder Luo showed a hint of happiness on his face and quickly ran forward. "This is the six-eared demon king, when he lived in the inn..." Luo Qingyis words have not been finished yet. I saw a lot of people around here, and Li San, who was cut into adult sticks. Finally, his eyes fell on Ning Qi and his face was ugly. "What happened?" Luo Tingyi faint road. Elder Luo quickly said the story of the matter. However, he did not reverse black and white, but repeated Chen Dongs narrative. "Luo Tsingyi, I heard that Luojia is one of the three major families of Dongxuancheng. How can anyone dare to move your people in your territory?" The six-eared demon king smiled. Six-eared demon king? Everyone''s ears moved, and then they were shocked. The eyes fell on the head of the monkey. I couldnt think of it. This time, except for the girl who came to the East Xuancheng, even the six-eared demon king came, which shows that they are extremely valued. The dragon heart of the eternal life, this auction will have a good show! "Qingyi brother, hurry to solve the problem, the demon child still has to live in the store." Chu Zhi and the Eastern Forgiveness also show the color of gloating. I can see Luo Qingyi eating in front of the six-eared demon king. They are very happy. Originally, the six-eared demon king came to Dongxuan City. Both of them wanted to take them to live in the family. As a result, the six-eared demon king had to go to the dragon gate. In the inn, the two had a dissatisfaction with Luo Qingyi. Luo Tsingyi looked at Wu Jin and looked at Ning Qi again. He smiled and said: "There is no way to sin under the sacred priests. Please forgive me. If the son is staying at the store today, he will be the master and give a 20% discount for the son. "" Luo elders glimpsed a little, and immediately thought of the character of Luo Tsingyi. He treated him so much, and his heart was a little more aware. "This guy is reasonable." Jiang Qing snorted in his heart. Ning Qi flashed a hint of surprise in his eyes, and immediately smiled and said: "Thank you." Luo Qingyi nodded, and then turned to the six-eared demon king: "Devil, please." "Ok." The six-eared demon king nodded and walked toward the Longmen Inn under the leadership of Luo Qingyi. When Wujin was around, his brows wrinkled slightly and asked Wujin: "Which demon are you?" Wu Jin glanced at him faintly, did not speak, turned and walked to Ning Qi to stand behind. "The demon asks you, why don''t you go back?" Chu Zhi looked at Wu Jin, and Yin laughed. The East is like a smile. "Go." Ning Qi smiled and ignored the six-eared demon king. They took Wujin and Mengqingling directly into the Longmen Inn. "stop!" The six-eared demon king screamed, Ning Qi and others stepped in a little bit, Ning Qi turned around and faintly looked at the six-eared demon king. The attention of the six-eared demon king does not seem to be on Ning Qi, but staring at Wu Jin, with a flash of anger in his eyes: "You are born as a demon, willing to be a slave to the human race?" He has already seen that Wujin seems to be dominated by Ningqi. Wu Jin faintly said: "You don''t have to do anything." "The demon, let''s still be a state-of-the-art store. After two days of auctions, it''s better to discuss the details of the auction first. How?" Luo Qingyi came out to play a round field in due course. "You don''t deserve to be a demon." The six-eared demon king screamed coldly and looked at Ning Qi: "In the inner domain, there are not a few people who dare to make the demon servant, and those few are dead." Chapter 1032: Free stay The first thousand and thirty-two chapter free accommodation "is it?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "They are really bad luck." "Hey, wait for me to win the dragon heart, then come and talk with you." The six-eared demon king threatened Ning Qi and stunned Wu Jin, and then followed Luo Qingyi into the Longmen Inn. Before Luo Qingyi went in, Chao Ningqi smiled apologetically. Chu Zhi and the East forgive me, but I looked at Ning Qi more. I was surprised by his unhappiness and attitude. Who is the six-eared demon king? His family is the strongest being in the inner world, and there is a eternal power behind it. "The son, you have offended the Luo family, a small guilty." Rat East came low. "Afraid of anything." Ning Qi smirked and entered the Longmen Inn. He knew that why the Rat East came to be a monk in the Doo Dan, and there was no money in the store. "There are three rooms in heaven and earth. Which one do you want to live in? How many?" Luo elders looked at Ning Qi a few people, a touch of the road. What is the difference between the three rooms? Ning Qi smiled and asked. "Guests of Tianzifang can go to the magic room for three hours every day. Guests of the land-shaped room can go to the magic room for an hour. Guests of the herringbone room can go to the magic room for half an hour." Luo elders faintly said: "Tianzi room lived for one day, eight hundred pieces of refined stone, five hundred characters, two hundred characters. The young master said to give you a 20% discount, the price will be cheaper." "It''s no wonder that the price is so high, the object room, I am afraid that it is a fetish thing inside? This Luo family is the atmosphere." Ning Qis heart whispered. Luo elders saw Ning Qi in his meditation, thinking that he did not have so many refining stones, and his mouth twitched with a mocking smile. He was still somewhat worried about Li Sans affairs. He said faintly: "If you do not have enough stone, Please go out and turn left for 50 miles. There is a Laifu Inn there. You only need one piece of refining stone for one day." "Don''t you go as we go?" Rat East came carefully to look at Ning Qi''s look. "Ning Beixuan, you also intend to live in Longmen Inn? You have so many refining stones for you to squander?" The sound of ridicule sounded behind the scenes. I saw Meng Shaoyin carrying a group of people and walking to the front of the counter. He slammed a ring on the counter and headed to Luos elder: "Tianzi room is open for one month. Inside is 24,000 refining stones." "It turned out to be Meng Gongzi, so I am going to help you open the house." When Lus elders saw Meng Shaoyin, his face hangs a flattering smile. After all, the Meng family behind Meng Shaoyin is not much weaker than Luos family. "Two thousand four thousand, live for one month, can buy a monk in the early days of the Battle of Dragons from the Dragon Mall..." Ning Qi''s look is a bit odd. When Meng Shaoyin saw it, his heart was even more sure that Ning Qi did not have enough refining stone. When she thought that the girl had invited this countryman, Meng Shaoyins heart was full of anger and smiled. Not enough money? Look at After we have to compare it, will I help you out for a few days?" "Ning Qi, I don''t think you have it today." Duan Juntian three people looked at Ning Qi seems to be unable to afford to live in the store, his eyes reveal a hint of qi color. At this time, Luo Qingyi settled the six-eared demon king, and went downstairs with Chu Zhi and the Eastern Forgiveness. He just saw this scene. His eyes moved slightly and he went to Ningqi and went to Luos elder: "Help this Xiongtai and his friends opened a few days of the word room, open it for a month, and write it on my account." "Less Lord, you..." Luo elders stunned, but saw Luo Qingyi''s brow slightly wrinkled, and nodded quickly, said: "I will open this." "Ok?" Ning Qi was surprised to see Luo Qingyi, tens of thousands of refined stone, saying that it would be exempted? But think about it carefully, the cost of the other party does not seem to be high, because there is a real thing, the house price is so expensive, and the refining stone is not as important to them as they are. After all, they do not have the Dragon Mall. . Meng Shaoyins face suddenly gloomy, and he looked at Luo Qingyi, and the yin and yang smirked aloud: Luo Tsingyi, Ill come to your Longmen Inn to pay for the money, he wont need it? You look down on me. Family?" Luo Qingyi''s brows are slightly wrinkled. "Are you Meng Shaoyin?" Meng Shaoyin gave a slight sigh, his face was more gloomy. "Yes, I am Meng Shaoyin." "Oh, I wish Meng Gongzi a happy stay." Luo Tingyi faint road. Meng Shaoyin is only in the middle of the beginning of the battlefield, in the inner domain, such as the Tianjiao of Luoluoyi, it is at least two grades, the mouth is yin and yang, Luo Qingyi is naturally not prepared to give him face, say nothing, Luo Tsing Yi looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "I don''t know how Xiongtai is called?" "In the north of Nanjing, Xuan." Ning Qi smiled and said. When Meng Shaoyin saw it, his face was very gloomy. At this time, his room was also opened. He then stunned Ning Qi and left, leaving it, but he was not happy. "Ning brother, if there is a bad place to do in Longmen Inn, even if I mention it, there is still something to do, take a step first." Luo Qingyi smiled and arched his hand, and walked outside with Chu Zhi and Dongliang Forg. "Your face is big, but still think about how to deal with the six-eared demon king, haha." After passing through Ning Qi, Chu Zhi screamed. The eyes of the East are full of deep meaning. "Little teacher, this guy is yin and yang, really annoying." Jiang Qing looked at the back of Chu Zhi and snorted, but her impression of Luo Qingyi was quite good. Rat East looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and looked more respectful. Even Luo Qingyi gave Ning Qi face, which shows that his eyes are not wrong! "Several, please come with me." Elder Luo came over and walked. From the action of Luo Qingyi, he can see that Luo Qingyi intends to make a relationship with Ningqi. His grievances against Ningqi naturally dissipated and quickly set his own position. "It''s working." Ning Qi laughed. When I arrived at the Tianzi Room, the feeling was that the aura inside was very abundant, and it was more than a hundred times stronger than the outside world. It is estimated that many of the lower-grade refining stones were used to arrange the poly-matrix method. In addition, there is no other special. Its gone. "If you want to go to the object room, you can let the little two who are waiting at the door lead the way. If there is nothing else, go back first." Luo elders arched. After he left, the Rat East couldnt wait: "Don''t you go to the God Room first? Three hours a day!" "Go yourself, I won''t go." Ning Qi shook his head. "That little is still not going." The mouse came to the eyes and flashed a disappointing color. He did not run by himself. As an old fritter, how can he make such a low-level mistake? Chapter 1033: Law dragon heart The first thousand zero three chapters rule Rat East finally went to the magic room, only three hours a day, he was not willing to waste, Ning Qi also looked at him, the dragons in the Longmen Inn is not large, only three or four thousand rules The look of the fish, Luo Qingyi intends to make him, he naturally will not swallow the gods in the Longmen Inn. When I entered, I just saw Meng Shaoyin coming out from the inside. His cold Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "Now Dongxuan City basically knows that after a month, you have to compare with me, you even I want to escape, but I cant escape." "Ha ha." Ning Qi smiled: "Do not worry, I will not escape." "Humph." Meng Shaoyin snorted and left. His men did not follow him. Obviously, Meng Shaoyins net worth was enough to support hims expenses in the Longmen Inn. Those who were estimated to go to other places to stay. "It''s time to earn some refining stone..." If it is not Luo Qingyi to avoid the room rate, although there are still some refining stone spares left in Ningqi''s space package, it is not enough for Meng Qingling to live in Longmen Inn. The next day, Luo Tsingyi found Ning Qi. In the Tianzihao room of Ningqi, Luo Qingyi smiled and said: "Ning brother, you have to fight against Meng Shaoyin''s life and death, but I want to be a middleman, to ease one or two for you?" "Thank you for your brother, but Meng Shaoyin is not killing me. It is not necessary to ease it." Ning Qi laughed. "It''s worth it." Luo Qingyi smiled. Since Ning Qi refused his good intentions, he rushed to please him. He seemed to have lost his identity. After a pause, Luo Qingyi smiled and said: "I heard that Ning Xiong is from the land of Dong Xuan. Come here?" "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded calmly. "The family of Chu and the Oriental family is in the land of Dong Xuan. Someone told me that Ning''s brother was in power in the land of Dong Xuan, and suppressed the nine families by his own power. This is a bad smell for the good. Luo Qingyi laughed. "The power is not daring to be a rumor." Ning Qi smiled modestly. "Ning brother is polite, and the demon in the middle of the battlefield is willing to be the slave of Ning''s brother, but I can''t even compare it." Luo Qingyi tempted the laughter. When he came to the door this time, he wanted to explore the details of Ning Qi. However, Ning Qi shifted the topic in a few words, and Luo Qingyi saw it, smiled a little, and no longer asked. When Luo Qingyi got up and left, he said to Ning Qi that he could ask for help as long as he had something in Dong Xuancheng. "Qingyi brother, is it true? It is not polite in the next, I don''t know if Qingyi can help find two people?" Ning Qi smiled. "Looking for people? Little things, can Ning brother have a portrait?" Luo Qingyi gave a slight glimpse, and he laughed. He was not afraid of Ning Qi calling him to help. In this way, Ning Qi had to owe him a favor. Luo Qingyi was instilled in the importance of human feelings from an early age. Otherwise, Luo will not have any Such a huge business empire. "That''s the two of them." Ning Qi handed the jade to Luo Qingyi. Luo Qingyi gently pinched, and there were two virtual faces in front of him. He looked at it for a while and determined that he had never seen these two people. He nodded to Ningqi and said: "Ning brother, please rest assured, they only need In Dongxuan City, I can find out for you." The implication is that outside the East Xuancheng, he has no way to help. Ning Qi heard the words and smiled. He said, "Thanks to the brothers of Qingyi. If there is any need for help from Tsing Yi, even if he is following." "Is there to come and go, I understand." Luo Qingyi smiled and turned and left. Meng Lingling walked out from the next room and looked at the back of Luo Qingyi. He said: "This person is interesting." "indeed." Ning Qi nodded in agreement. "The son, who is Luo Qing''s Luo Qingyi?" Rat East has just come out of the sacred room, ready to find Ning Qi to ask if there is anything to let him do, just to see the back of Luo Qingyi''s departure, some surprised asked. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and said: "You are coming, I have something to ask you, I heard that there is an auction to be held here?" "Yeah, don''t you know the son?" Rat East came strangely, then he saw Ning Qi looking at himself with a smile and a smile, and quickly smirked, gently patted his head and said: "Oh my memory, son, this time, girl, Six-eared demon kings will come to Dongxuan City, just for this auction, there is a mysterious person, ready to shoot a dragon heart of immortality!" "The dragon heart of eternal life?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of surprise: What is the use of this dragon heart? Rat East came to know that Ning Qi came from the land of Dong Xuan, whispered: "I heard that as long as you take this eternal life dragon heart, you will have the body that is comparable to the eternal life of the dragon family, but according to the small look Come, this rumor is half-truthful, otherwise, its not just the girl, the six-eared demon king, they are on the scene, I am afraid that even the eternal power of the eternal life will be personally shot. After all, the body of the eternal life dragon is very strong, even if it is The late monks in the battlefield are also thinking about destroying one or two!" "The rumor is indeed not credible, but the hole does not necessarily come to the wind, since so many people are interested in this eternal life, it shows that it is at least helpful for practice." Ning Qi faint road. After thinking about it, his immersed Dragon Dragon Mall searched for it and found that although there was a permanent heart sale in the interior, it was gray, obviously he was not qualified to buy. "Right, if I want to do business in Dongxuan City, I want to do business, what do you think is the best business?" Ning Qi asked. "Doing business?" When the mouse came to the eye and just wanted to talk, Ning Qi waved his hand and said: "You think about it first, and tell me if you want to know it." "Yes!" Rat East nodded and turned to his room. Ning Qi thought of a move, and did not avoid the dream of light spirit and Jiang Qing, Xiao Liu appeared in the house, he yawned, said: "What is wrong?" Meng Qingling and Jiang Qings eyes reveal a hint of horror. They always thought that the identity of Xiaoliu is very mysterious. Which is the big predecessor? But now it seems that Xiaoliu is not a demon pet of Ningqi! ? Thinking of this, even the dreams that have always seemed so cloudy and light, all have a slight shock. "How is your body?" Ning Qi smiled. There was a gratifying color in the eyes of Xiaoliu, and nodded to Ningqi: "There is no big problem, but you can give me a stop, don''t make trouble again, give me some time." "I try my best." Ning Qi smiled. "Say, what''s the matter?" Asked Xiaoliu. "What is the use of the dragon heart of eternal life?" Ning Qidao. "The dragon heart of eternal life?" Xiaoliu was slightly stunned, and then a hint of joy appeared on his face: "Do you have it? It is useless to give it to others. It can increase the strength of some flesh at most, but if I use it, I can make a ''law dragon''. Heart'', after you take it, you can at least converge the power of a thousand laws." "Hey? Isn''t that a direct fight in the middle of the season?" Ning Qi stunned. Chapter 1034: Central continent The first thousand and thirty-four chapters of the Central Continent "What happened in the middle of the battlefield? If I was in the whole body, it would not be difficult for you to achieve eternal life directly." Xiaoliu faint road. "hiss" Meng Lingling and Jiang Qing took a breath and looked at Xiaolius eyes more shocked. Xiaoliu seemed to notice the expression of the two women, and the corner of her mouth evoked a smug smile. Ning Zi was on the side but nodded. She was trained by Xiaoliu to be the guardian of the ancient Tianlong family. The understanding of Xiaoliu was much more than that of Meng Qingling and Jiang Qing. Naturally, she knew that Xiaoliu was not bragging. "If this is the case, then this immortal dragon heart, I am bound to get it." Ning Qi flashed a fine mans in his eyes. "Oh, you are not?" Xiaolius face showed a disappointing color. Suddenly, his look changed slightly. Some strange eyes looked around and said: Here is the dragon field? "Well, there is a bad news in the inner domain of the Dragon Field. We can''t go back to the land of Dong Xuan for the time being, but I heard that there is a guy named Mu Shi Dezun who has a channel and can leave here. "" Ning Qi nodded. Xiao Lius look was serious. He whispered: If I remember correctly, we are now in a place that is very close to the Central Plains. You must not go to the Central Continent... Having said that, he smiled a bit: "I knew that Longyu is such a place, and I will say that nothing will let you in." Ning Qi saw the appearance of Xiao Liu, his heart moved slightly, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color, saying: "Is Xiao Yan on the Central Continent?" "Not bad." Little six nod. Ning Qis face suddenly showed a bitter smile, they just want to hide from the small shackles, and the result is awkward and wrong, but it is getting closer and closer to the place where Xiaoxi and his master are. "Oh, its not your fault. The land of Dong Xuan is the most remote place in the whole continent. I cant think of it. There will be ''Dengxiandao'' in this place to go to the Central Continent. But this Dengxian Road should have been a big battle, it was destroyed. It is not directly connected to the central continent, but is connected to a certain piece of the four holy continents." Xiaoliu sighed and said. Meng Lingling and Jiang Qing listened to some of the puzzles, but they still can hear it. Xiaoliu is very familiar with this place. "Dengxiandao?" Ning Qi heard these three words from Xiaoliuli. In his eyes, he suddenly showed the strange color, and Dengxian Dengxian, referring to the immortal mainland? Xiaoliu laughed and said: "There were a lot of passages like this. The mainland is too big. You know, if you don''t go to Xiandao, some people will not go to the central mainland for a lifetime." Before, the predecessor, what is the central mainland? Jiang Qing asked curiously. Xiaoliu glanced at her and said: "Children''s family, ask so much to do?" "I am not a child." Jiang Qingyi screamed, but he did not dare to speak any more. After all, the appearance of Xiaoliu was a violent existence of Li Wang. In her mind, Xiaoliu was much stronger than the younger brother. "Right, your soul should also be concise and concise, and strive to improve the soul of the two or three grades when you break through to the late stage of the battlefield. When you use the power of the law, you will cast the soul and remove the tires. It will be of great help to your future achievement law." Small six. Jiang Qing and the secret spirit are secretly screaming, and the eternal life is said in the mouth of the other party, just like the family. "Facial situation?" Jiang Qing muttered to himself, could not help but swept the small six eyes, and stopped talking. Ning Qi was also very curious about the realm after the Battle of Dao. Seeing that Xiao Liu seems to be interested in guiding himself to practice today, he asked: "What is eternal life? Is it true that the body is not taken away?" "If it is someone else, the body is naturally not needed, how is their body more than the soul of the soul? And the immortal monk can live a million years old. If there is a flesh, living a hundred thousand years old is the limit, but you are different, you The celestial body... Well, in short, you have to go against the other way, the use of force will forever cast the soul, and then the soul will merge into the flesh without distinction between you and me." Xiaoliu faint road. Is eternal life not eternal life? How can I live a million years old? Jiang Qing drums his courage. "Little girl, you don''t understand this? I don''t know who can really live forever in this world, even if it is... the old guy is nothing but immortal. Can it be 100,000?" Off, its all unknown. Xiaoliu turned a blind eye and said. "Who is that old guy? How long has it been forever?" Jiang Qing is like a curious baby. "Three sisters, don''t ask so much." Ning Qi swings his hand. "Well, I don''t ask." Jiang Qing nodded her head. She knew that she didn''t even have a monk in the battlefield. She asked so many and she was purely white, but through this short sentence, she was very curious about the identity of Xiaoliu. Ning Qi naturally knows who the guy pointed out by Xiao Liu is, and that is the real immortality. Even if Xiao Liu is jealous of jealousy, it is not comparable to the master behind it. "I will go back first, and you will find a way to get the eternal life dragon heart." After the sixth is finished, the person disappears. Jiang Qing looked around and curiously asked: "Where is the younger brother, where is this senior? Is he yours...the demon pet?" "Three sisters, you have been getting more and more gossip recently, Master, you have to take care of her." Ning Qi smiled. "Jiang Qing, go to practice." The dream is light and faint. "I am going." Jiang Qing licked his mouth. Hey. "The son, I want to be clear." The sound of the mouse came from outside. Ning Qi opened the door, he entered the house, smiled and smiled, and he said with Ning Qi: "The son, in the East Xuancheng earning the **** stone, there are two fastest channels, the first one is The refining rule is to sell the medicinal herbs. The second one is to open a same inn as the Longmen Inn, just like the Luojia, and the business is full!" "The law is the drug?" Open Inn Ning Qi does not consider, although he also has a fetish, can open a same as the Longmen Inn, but the speed of this money is too slow. "Yeah, as long as it is the law of medicinal herbs, it will not be sold in Dongxuan City. Now the medicinal herbs circulating in Dongxuan City are basically below the third order. The third-order or more medicinal herbs have to go to the auction. You can buy it in the middle. If the son has a fund, you can completely sell the law, and the money is fast." Rats come to the east. "Hey, I have a lot of things in this matter. You will tell me again, how many people will participate in this auction of the eternal life dragon heart?" Ning Qi faint road. The rat east came a little, and the heart sucked a cold breath. The heart knew that Ningqi was afraid of also having an idea for the dragon heart. He quickly whispered: "There are a lot of people coming here for the dragon heart, except Mulan, the six-eared demon king, and the local three major families are also interested in Longxin..." Chapter 1035: Xuanwu Auction House The first thousand and thirty-five chapters Xuanwu Auction House Rat East came to say it for half an hour, dry mouth, Ning Qi listened at the side, the more dignified the look, this auction will look like the outside world is not big, in fact, according to the rat east, early A few months ago, there were already a large number of people who rushed to Dongxuan City to come for this eternal life. At this moment, these people are crouching, and after three days, the auction will open, and they will emerge one by one. Even if it is Mulan, the six-eared demon king, it may not be able to win this dragon heart. The most important thing is that the dragons of the nature will probably send representatives to sneak into the East Xuancheng to build the body of the dragon. Even if the square inch and the six-eared demon are added together, it may not be comparable! More importantly, things like the eternal life dragon heart can''t be purchased with the refining stone. They must be purchased with the gods. There is only one **** in the space package of Ningqi. "Three days, I only have three days." Ning Qi''s fist is slightly clenched. In the past three days, he had to get a large refining stone, and then use the Dragon Mall to convert it into a dragon, and then buy the god. From the last exchange to today, he has more than 60 pieces of the dragon dragon crystal, like the **** of a thousand laws, you can buy sixty. "Right, this thing may also be worth some money." Ning Qis hands flashed, and the best blood jade appeared in his palm. When the mouse came to see it, his eyes suddenly sluggish. "Blood, blood jade?" "Do you recognize it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Small, of course, recognize that blood jade can improve the speed of practice. This is a very rare thing in the inner domain. I heard that there is a piece of Chinese blood in the hands of the Emperor, and the dragon and the six-eared demon. For this blood jade, I once played a big fight with Fang Xiangzong!" When the rat came to the east, he said that while he was sucking in the cool air, he couldnt think of it. Ning Qi would be pregnant with blood and jade. "For a piece of Chinese blood, a few eternal habitats? Who won in the end?" Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, in addition to the best practice of blood jade, there is also a piece of Chinese product to practice blood jade! In the space package, there is also a skull bone of a ghost cat family, which should also be made into a blood jade! "Listen, I heard that the last piece of Chinese blood jade was taken away by the mixed world, and all three suffered a big loss." Rat East came low. "Maybe, this time you don''t need the amount of Dragon''s crystal, you can exchange a batch of fetishes." Ning Qis eyes flashed a smile, and the mouse came to the east: Go, take me to the auction. "Do you want to sell this blood jade, this can''t be done, blood jade..." Rat East came to the start and whispered and persuaded, but he saw that Ning Qi frowned. He remembered his identity and suddenly closed his mouth. He secretly screamed at himself, since Ning Qi can take this piece. Blood jade sold out, it is difficult to guarantee that there is no second piece, the third piece... Thinking of this, the rat east came to the heart and suddenly became hot. "Master, three sisters, Xiao Zi, you are here waiting for me." Ning Qi confessed, and then left the Longmen Inn with the Rat East. Wu Jin has been following Ning Qi, even if he saw the blood jade, his face did not change. ......... "Ningbei Xuan that guy left the Longmen Inn, we are going to keep up, the young master said, must not let him escape from the East Xuancheng, otherwise, I will have to change my life!" After seeing Ningqi three people, a few figures exchanged their eyes and immediately followed. "Master, someone follows us." Wu Jin glanced behind him and said to Ning Qi. "Is it a man of Meng Shaoyin? Let them follow them." Ning Qi smiled. At the center of Dongxuan City, the three people took two hours to arrive at a very fast speed. The Rat East came to Ningqi and Wujin and stopped in front of a towering building. The height of this building is extremely extreme. Terrible, straight into the cloud, it is estimated that half of the building is in the clouds. "The son, here is it, Xuanwu Auction House, in the most famous auction house in our territory, I heard that there is a spoiled eternal monk behind them to be a patron! Rat East introduced. "Go, go in and take a look." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Seeing Ningqi three people entered the Xuanwu auction house, and several of the monks who followed them left two, and one rushed to report to Meng Shaoyin. Zilin Court. In the stone pavilion by the lake. "Is the girl worried about this auction?" Meng Shaoyin looked at the squatting on the edge of the stone pavilion, his eyes looked a little indifferent and looked at the distance, could not help but ask for nothing. "No, I am thinking about the origin of Ning Beixuan." Mulanyu faint road. "Is it Ning Beixuan?" Meng Shaoyin flashed a trace of anger in his heart, and smiled a little: "What kind of origin can he have, but it is the countryman from the land of Dong Xuan, and he cant return to the land of Dong Xuan, even if there is a late monk in the battlefield. How can it be backed up? In the near future, I will personally drop his head!" Mulan took a look at him and didn''t speak. At this time a monk hurried in and whispered a few words in Meng Shaoyin''s ear. "He went to the Xuanwu auction house?" Meng Shaoyins face changed slightly, whispering: Continue to stare. "Yes!" The monk came in a hurry and went in a hurry. After he left, Mulan said: "You have been staring at Ningbeixuan?" "Well, I am afraid he will run away." Meng Shaoyin nodded calmly. "Go, let''s go to the Xuanwu auction house." Mulanyu suddenly said. After all, she took the shackles around her and walked out of the stone pavilion. Meng Shaoyin saw it, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He quickly followed. ......... "This son is coming to today''s auction?" Into the Xuanwu auction house hall, a middle-aged man greeted him. There was a slight smile on his face. The law of the body was very powerful. It was the kind of fighting spirit that condensed the power of eighty-nine hundred laws. The early monk was similar to the repair of the three goddess of the cold song, the present Buddha, and the Qing Emperor. Ning Qi shook his head and said: "I have something to auction." The middle-aged man heard the words, nodded and made a gesture of asking, saying: "Please come with me." After the middle-aged man went up to the thirteenth floor, he stopped and took Ningqi three people to a room. He saw that there were more than twenty figures in it, and the atmosphere was strong and weak, the weakest. In the early days of the first entry into the battlefield, the strong ones have the mid-term monks in the battlefield. It seems that they are all coming to auction things. In this room, there is also a small door, a mid-term monk from the Bronze It came out inside, with a bitter smile on his face. "In the future, this kind of garbage will not be brought to the thirteenth floor." There was a faint voice in the small door. Ning Qi clearly feels the face of everyone, some are not very natural. The middle-aged man smiled and said: "This son will be here for a while. Someone will come and call you in. When you look at the blue elders, he can set a low price, but please rest assured. Our Xuanwu auction house will not disclose any information to the guests." "There is work." Ning Qi arched the hand. Chapter 1036: But so The first thousand and thirty-six chapters are just like this. When waiting for the thirteenth floor of Xuanwu Auction House, everyone did not speak. Instead, they looked at each other with vigilant eyes. The only few monks in the middle of the battlefield were very ordinary. They sat very open with others, and no one dared. Sitting with them, but when I saw Wu Jin quietly standing behind Ning Qi, everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, some curiosity. Another guy with a lost face came out, apparently the expectation that the appraiser given him did not reach his psychological price. Time passed, and when it was Ningqis turn, the middle-aged man took a few people and walked up. The other monks in the room saw it and stood up subconsciously, including the mid-term monks in the Bhutan. "Hey girl!" Everyone looked fiercely at Mulan, and directly ignored Meng Shaoyin around her. Mulan smiled and nodded, his eyes falling on Ning Qi: "Ning Gongzi, also come to auction things?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Where is the countryman from Dong Xuan''s land, can I sell something? I have heard that the strongest monk in Dong Xuan''s land is just the tenth order of refining, or after the recent changes in the world, there are more fighting. The monks of Danjing came out." Meng Shaoyin saw that Mulan took the initiative to say hello to Ning Qi, and he was not worried. He looked at Ning Qis ridiculous way. It is obvious that everyone is quite surprised that they would know more about Magnolia. What is more surprising is that from the mouth of Meng Shaoyin, it was learned that Ning Qi was from the land of Dong Xuan. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and gradually changed a little. With a hint of overlooking, the land of Dong Xuan is the place for them. "How can you talk so ugly? The things that the son sells, you can''t think of it, don''t think that you are a monk of the Meng family, you feel that you are invincible." The mouse came to disdain and took a look at Meng Shaoyin. He knows what Ning Qi intends to sell. Such things, even if they are eternal life monks, will also fight for you to live and die. It is really worthwhile to count them. It is estimated that they are worth more than Yongsheng Jiulong, and they are naturally full of confidence. Before changing, he saw that Meng Shaoyin naturally did not dare to speak loudly, but in his view, Ning Qis background was only a lot stronger than Meng Shaoyin, and he finally got a thigh, and the rat east came naturally. Tightly, even if you offend Meng Shaoyin, you will not hesitate! "Here is your share? Ning Beixuan, when did you find a dog?" Meng Shaoyin looked coldly at the mouse east. Rat East came to his eyes and was shocked by his eyes, but when he thought that Wu Jin was on his side, he suddenly stood up and looked at Meng Shao''s vagina: "I didn''t see my family don''t want to care about you? You are still not so interesting?" "You, looking for death?" Meng Shaoyins eyes suddenly filled his mind, and it seems that he intends to shoot at the Xuanwu auction house. "Well, Meng Shaoyin, if you are going to sell something, just queue up, hey, just behind me, if you don''t plan to sell something, where is the cool place to stay, I have no time to bicker with you, wait until On the day of the test, I will let you say ten days and ten nights." Ning Qi faint road. Meng Shaoyin was extremely angry and laughed. He wanted to talk again. Mulan squinted and glanced at him. He said faintly: "Don''t say, let''s go to the 18th floor. There is an auction today." "Hey, look at the girl''s share, I don''t care about you today, and you, wait for your master to die, see how I can concoct you." Meng Shaoyin snorted and stunned Ning Qi. When he was ready to leave, he threatened the Rat East again. There was a hint of regret in the heart of the mouse, but after he saw Ning Qis indifferent face, the regret of his heart dissipated. "This son, I am here." One person walked out of the inner room and turned to Ningqi Road. Meng Shaoyins eyes lit up and said to Mulan: Oh, girl, lets wait. Mulan glimpsed a little, guessed Meng Shaoyin''s thoughts, and she also had a curious curiosity about what to auction, and nodded. "Sorry, only one person is allowed inside." The other side stopped Wujin and Rat East who wanted to go with Ningqi. "You are waiting for me at the door." Ning Qi smiled and followed the man and went in. As soon as I entered the room, there was a pair of eagle-like eyes that fell on Ning Qi. It was a middle-aged man with a singular color on his face. After looking at Ning Qi up and down, he said faintly: "You are from the land of Dong Xuan?" Obviously, he just heard the words of Meng Shaoyin. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and walked to the middle-aged person. After looking around, he said, "Is it here?" "What good things can there be in the land of Dong Xuan? I have been to a few monks in Dong Xuan''s land before, and even took the bucket to my Xuanwu auction house to sell, oh..." The middle-aged man smiled and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of ridicule. "Before I took out the things, I had a request, I want to auction today." Ning Qis faint words turned a blind eye to his ridicule. "Ok?" The middle-aged man stunned. "Today''s auctions have been fixed and cannot be changed." After finishing this sentence, his eyes suddenly became cold: "Take something out and see if I can''t meet my requirements." Don''t say that at the auction house, you can''t sell it when you put it on the stall. You want to add a different time for you? Joke!" "If you can''t be the master, please let the person who can be the master come over." Ning Qi looked at the eyes of the middle-aged man and looked calm and calm. "Do you know who you are talking to?" The middle-aged man flashed a sigh of anger in his eyes: "I don''t want to be a monk from the country''s land. I don''t know how many rituals, arrogance." "In this case, let''s say goodbye." Ning Qi got up and left. The middle-aged man sneered and ignored Ning Qi. In his opinion, Ning Qi did not take things out. He should be afraid to be laughed at by the monk of the Meng family outside. When I read this, he glanced at the corner of the waiter and said, "Go out and tell everyone that this person can''t even get things out." "Yes!" The waiter nodded and walked out behind Ning Qi. Everyone saw Ning Qi facelessly coming out, and suddenly there was a bit of enlightenment in his heart, and there was a sneer in his mouth. "The blue elders said that if they don''t even dare to come up with things in the future, they should stop coming to the Xuanwu auction house and waste everyone''s time." Attend the cold road. "What? He can''t even get things out?" The sarcasm on the faces of the people is even worse. Rat East came a little surprised and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "Hey, because I am with the girl, I don''t dare to come up with something that you are afraid of? Is it afraid of shame?" Meng Shaoyin ridiculed the laughter. "Xuanwu auction house is just like this, let''s go." Ning Qi ignored Meng Shaoyin, shook his head, and prepared to leave with Wu Jin and Rat East. He just walked into an old man outside the door and frowned at Ning Qi: "This son, what do you say?" Chapter 1037: Before and after The first thousand and thirty-seven chapters "Wu elder!" When everyone saw this old man, his looks changed and his face showed a respectful color. Even Meng Shaoyin was no exception. Mulanyu didnt react, just swept the other side. "It is the elder of Wu Feng, one of the four elders of the Xuanwu auction house! The power of the condensed law is at least one hundred and nine hundred or more, and the existence of the late half of the battle!" Rat East came to Chen Ningqi quickly, and his eyes flashed a trace of worry. If you offend such a presence, I am afraid that the days in Dongxuan City are not so good. Wu Feng looked at Ning Qi and waited for his answer. Ning Qi smiled and said: "The appraisers of your Xuanwu auction house have not seen anything. There is a trace of disdain in the speech, which is extremely proud. Whether I am selling things or buying things, I am Guest, Xuanwu Auction Houses hospitality, is that? "You are filthy to me!" The middle-aged man did not know when he came out, and he sighed with a sigh of relief. Then he walked over to Wu Feng with a look of respect and whispered: "Elder Wu Feng, this thing is not taken out, it is necessary. I promised to arrange an auction for him today. Isn''t this a mess?" "A big tone, the country monk from the area of ??Dong Xuan in your district, dare to sneak in the Xuanwu auction house? Open an auction for you? Joke!" Meng Shaoyin yin and yang sullen smile. Mulan was deeply glanced at Ning Qi. She had a hunch that Ning Qi was not the kind of monk who would brag. Since he made this request, he must have his own strength. "Little brother, do you really have this requirement?" Wu Feng brows slightly wrinkled and looked at Ning Qi. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded, said. "This request is a bit too much..." Wu Feng''s faint road. "Farewell." Ning Qi smiled and walked outside. The mouse came to the east but couldnt help but ridiculed: "What about the things that even the monks of the eternal life will grab, what about an auction?" Hey! "and many more!" Wu Fengs face was slightly stunned, and his body shape was stopped in front of Ningqi. He was inconspicuous: What do the monks of Yongshengsheng have to grab? Ning Qi did not pay attention to Wu Feng, but faintly swept the mouse to give a look, the mouse east came a little red, whispered: "The son, the small is really angry." "The next is not an example." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Rat East came to his heart and let out a sigh of relief. "What do you want to grab in the eternal life? Its a joke to brag it like this." Meng Shaoyin was a glimpse first, then he laughed. He didnt believe what Ningqi had come up with. He would even grab the eternal life monks. In the inner domain, what did the immortal monk have? I can only let them grab a few treasures! Not only him, but other people dont believe it, especially the middle-aged man, who laughed and said: Take something out for everyone to see. I want to know what is worthy of the immortal monks shot. "Blue wood, shut up." Wu Feng swept the middle-aged man coldly. Blue wood slightly glimpsed, and a flash of anger in his eyes, but his repair was too far worse than Wu Feng. The other side could suppress him and he had to close his mouth, but he looked at Ning Qis eyes. The color of ridicule. "This little brother, I don''t know if I can talk about it in detail?" Wu Feng whispered. "My request, you Xuanwu auction house can promise, talk, can''t promise, don''t talk about it." Ning Qi sees Wu Feng''s attitude is acceptable, it will be faint. "If something really has such value, the old man can still be the owner to open an auction for the son today." Wu Feng nodded, said. "Since the predecessors can be the masters, it is naturally excellent. With those who can''t do the Lord, there is really nothing to talk about, and it is a waste of time." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Gongzi, please come with me." Wu Feng smiled and made a gesture of asking. This time, the other side did not stop the Rat East and Wujin, and they all entered the inner house. Outside, everyone looked at each other and saw the color of expectation in the other''s eyes. "Hey girl, I am betting you, this son will be driven out of the Xuanwu auction house, Wu Feng elders, not so fooled." Meng Shaoyin smiled confidently. "Yes, then bet a fetish, is that good?" Mulan Lan smiled. "Ok?" Meng Shaoyin stunned for a moment, did not expect a joke, the other party actually took it seriously? Really want to gamble on a fetish? Seeing Mulans eyes and looking at his own eyes, with a smile, Meng Shaoyin laughed: Thats not welcome, Im thankful for the girls fetish. Followed by the cockroaches behind Mulanyu, a flash of anger in his eyes, the heart felt that Meng Shaoyin was really arrogant, and the outcome was not fixed. He was sure he could win? However, they also feel very strange, how can the lady be full of confidence in that guy? Take a fetish out and bet with Meng Shaoyin? What kind of treasure can a monk from the area of ??Dong Xuan in the district? ......... "Get things out, Elder Wu Feng is here, no one will grab it." Just entering the house, Bluewood is full of ridiculous openings. Ning Qi glanced at him and smiled at Wu Feng and took out the Chinese blood jade. As soon as the bright red blood jade appeared, the indoor atmosphere instantly condensed. Wu Feng, Lan Mu, and the attendants of the blue wood, six eyes staring at the blood jade, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe! The face of the blue wood from suspicion, to surprise, to horror, to unbelief, and finally, turned into a red face. Rat East smiled and looked at this scene, his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "This, it won''t be..." Wu Feng shook his hands and gently picked up the blood jade from Ning Qi. After carefully checking a few eyes, he looked at Ning Qi with amazement and lowered his voice: "Blood jade?" "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Blue wood seems to have all been drained, and the body has softened down. He never imagined that this countrys eyes are full of blood jade! It is no wonder that his men said that the immortal monks should be robbed, even if it is the most junky product, it can also improve the speed of practice several times, and it can be used as the treasure of Zhenzong! "Under the blood jade?" Wu Feng swallowed his mouth and looked at Ning Qi with his eyes. He has been at the Xuanwu auction house for so many years. To be honest, he has only heard of the name of blood jade, but he has never seen blood jade. But he has just quietly experimented and the speed of practice has been greatly improved. This piece of things is indeed a real blood jade, just a grade, Wu Feng is not allowed. "Chinese blood jade." Ning Qi faint road. Jingle. The crowd looked up and saw that the blue wood seemed to be ankles and hit the wall. Seeing Wu Fengs eyes is extremely cold, and a bitter smile on the blue-wood face, Chao Ningqis hand: The son, under the eyes, does not know Taishan, but also asks the son to forgive. If he is known by the top, he almost drove the blood jade owner out of the auction house, only to be extremely bleak. Chapter 1038: In the end what you want! The first thousand and thirty-eight chapters of what you want to do! "Blue elders, I will talk to you on this matter. You are mentally prepared. If an individual is like you, how much business will our Xuanwu auction house lose?" Wu Feng cold channel. The blue wood seems to be defeated by the cock, and nodded dejectedly: "Elder Wu Feng, I know it." "Humph!" Wu Feng snorted and looked at Ning Qi when his face was full of smiles: "This son, I don''t know how to call it?" "In the north of Nanjing, Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "It turned out to be Ning Gongzi, and the old man also heard about it. Ning Gongzi had to compare with Meng Shaoyin in a while?" Wu Fengs eyes flashed a hint of surprise. How, Wus elders are also concerned about this matter? Ning Qi smiled. "I just heard that the early monks in the battlefield challenged Meng Shaoyin, the mid-term monk in the battlefield. The old man was surprised and remembered in his heart. At the moment, Ning Gongzi is really a talent. I see this test, Ning Gongzi is Full of confidence?" Wu Feng laughed. "Don''t mention this, this blood jade, when are you going to auction?" Ning Qi faint road. "Ning Gongzi, if you let the old news spread, about a month later, you can sell the highest price, you see?" Wu Feng asked. "Just today, a month is too long, who knows what will happen at that time?" Ning Qi sneered. He must guard against the eternal life of the monks to steal, as long as they are sold today, when the immortal monk gets the news, the blood jade is already in the hands of others. "Nowadays" Wu Feng is not reconciled, but also wants to persuade Ning Qi a few words. "How? What did you say before?" Ning Qi looked at Wu Feng with a smile. Wu Feng was shocked and nodded quickly, saying: "Okay, today." After all, he yelled at Bluewood: "The auctions that will be cancelled this afternoon will be cancelled. This blood jade will be auctioned tonight. For the rest of the time, you have to let Dongxuan City and the surrounding cities get this news. Ive done it, I know it! "Elder Wu Feng, please rest assured, do your best!" Bluewood quickly went to the arch. ......... "Out." They are looking forward to seeing them. "Elder Wu Feng, I don''t know what good things Ning Beixuan took out for auction?" Meng Shaoyin seems to laugh and laugh. When the words were finished, he felt that something was wrong. How did the blue wood look so decadent, and Wu Feng smiled and followed Ningqi? "Ning Gongzi, I will send you down the stairs." Wu Feng laughed. Everyone sucked a cold breath, and a stunned color appeared in his eyes. Wu Feng had to personally send Ningbei Xuanxialou. Could it be that Seeing this, everyone including Meng Shaoyin has a hint of enlightenment in his heart. I am afraid that what Ning Qi has come up with is really different. Otherwise, Wu Feng is one of the four elders of Xuanwu Auction House. Will you be so humble and personally send the other person downstairs? Meng Shaoyin stood in the same place, watching the back disappeared at the corner. "Meng Gongzi, this bet, you may lose." Mulan Lan smiled. "impossible!" Meng Shaoyins subconscious way, he immediately found that Mulans eyes were a little weird, and he quickly replied: Its not that you cant afford to lose, just... wait for Elder Wu Feng to come up, lets ask again? "whatever." The sound of Mulanyu was obviously cold, and Meng Shaoyins heart snorted, and the hatred of Ningqi deepened again. Not long after, Wu Feng sent away Ning Qi, and arranged blue wood to build momentum, then hurried upstairs, ready to pass the matter to the headquarters of Xuanwu Auction House. "If that person knows this news, I can make a great contribution!" Wu Fengs thoughts on the beauty of the United States. "Wu elder." Meng Shaoyin saw Wu Feng and quickly stopped him. "what''s up?" Wu Feng''s brow wrinkled, his face showed a trace of impatience. Meng Shaoyin saw the expression of the other side, and his mind raised a slight hunch. "This is the case. I don''t know what Ning Beixuan took for the auction?" Meng Shaoyin asked. "This is a secret. The Xuanwu auction house has rules and can''t reveal the secrets of the employer. However, you want to know that it is very simple. There will be a special auction tonight. You can come to the event." Wu Feng smiled and looked down on Mulanyu. He slammed his head and said, "Look at me just busy, even the girl who came to see it didn''t find it. I don''t know why the girl came here. Why? ?" Mulan took a glance at Meng Shaoyin, and smiled at Wu Feng: "Wu elder, when the auction tonight begins, remember to send someone to Zilinyuan to inform the little girl." "That''s nature, there''s still something going on, don''t go ahead." Wu Feng smiled heartily and then left. "Meng Gongzi, take it with the gods!" The man behind Mulanyu sneered and walked to the front of Meng Shaoyin. "Okay, I lost, I am willing to gamble and lose." Meng Shaoyin flashed a hint of haze in his eyes, and then he smirked, seemingly generous to remove a palm-sized lantern from his waist and handed it to the man. "Miss, give." He smiled smugly and handed the gods to Mulan. "Thank you for Meng Gongzi." Mulan smiled, and put away the gods and went downstairs. Meng Shaoyin saw it, and quickly followed up, looking at the back of Mulanyu, the thought of the haze in my heart: Waiting for me to get you, your **** is not mine! ......... "The son, this time is really deflated!" After leaving the Xuanwu auction house, the mouse sighed and smiled. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t answer. His eyes were on the street. The figure disappeared and Ningqi sneered. "Go, go see an old friend with me." Old friend? The mouse came to the eyes with a slight glimmer of light, and the heart looked forward to it. After the tea martial arts, when he saw the old friend mentioned in Ning Qis mouth, he was slightly disappointed. It was just a low-lying ant-like existence. "When I first entered the city, you were encouraging the children of Chu family to complain with me, and then followed me sneakingly. What is your intention in mind, it is better to talk about it." Ning Qi looked at an old man, a faint road. The old man had a trace of grievance in his eyes. He concealed it very well. When he suddenly discovered Ning Qi, he hid this grievance. Some confused words: "Ning Zongzhu, what do you say? How can I not hear? understand?" By his side, there were still several children who had been repaired and varied. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and were full of fear. "Tunneling, don''t put garlic, I want to kill you, no reason." Ning Qi faint road. "In the end what you want!" Tuobayan gnawed his teeth and looked at Ning Qi. Chapter 1039: traitor The first thousand zero thirty-nine chapter traitors "What do I want?" Ning Qi smiled: "You are full of grievances in this sentence. It seems that I am persecuting you. I am arrogant. In the Eastern Kingdom of God, you shot me again and again, and finally you are abolished. I am not doing your life again, I am not rushing to reach out and cut it for me?" "It turned out to be the enemy of the son." The mouse came to realize that the eyes of Tuo Xiaoxiao suddenly became a little cold, and the body showed a hint of law, and Ning Qi had just said that the extension of Xiao Xiao and other people were scared. There is always a trace of unrecognizable in the voice of Tuo Xiaoxuan. In just a few years, a junior who was not even better than him in the original district has grown up to this appearance. Not only is there a mid-term monk who can kill Ma Shanbao. As a follower, I came to Dongxuan City for a few days, and then recruited a monk in the early days of the fighting. "Although you can''t do substantial harm to me, but you are so annoying, it''s not a solution. Rats come here, these people are handed over to you." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. Wu Jin quickly followed, and for the expansion of Xiao Xiao, he did not even have the desire to shoot. "The son is assured." The mouse came to smile, and his eyes shone like a couple of people. "Ning Beixuan, you don''t deceive too much! I am expanding my family in the inner domain, and I also have a buddha ancestor. My older brother has brought people to look for ancestors. If you kill me today, you will blame my ancestors. Revenge for me!" In the eyes of the extension, Xiao Xiaos eyes flashed a horror of color, and he snarled at the back of Ning Qi. The eyes of the passers-by nearby were suddenly attracted, and Tuobaings heart was relieved. He knew that Dong Xuancheng also talked about Wang Fa. If ordinary people kill people on the street, they would be captured by the three major families. Unfortunately, he did not think of it, that is, the cultivation of several of them. After seeing the extension of Xiaoxiao, a few people were only refining the sixth-order repairs. After the rat was born, it was the early monk in the battlefield. The road people tacitly removed their eyes, as if they did not see this scene. "Good to go." The Rat East smiled a little, and a black gas spurted out of his mouth. Some people who were screaming and screaming were suddenly covered in black air, and even a scream was not sent out, and it was turned into ashes. ......... "This is the East Xuancheng. It should be able to find a senior in this place." Into the East Xuancheng, Tiandi scholars finally breathed a sigh of relief, this road came, encountered many dangers, but all were shocked and resolved by him. Thank you for your predecessors. Oriental Yuluo is quite grateful. The Eastern Holocaust stood by her side, except for the two, Zhang Long Zhao Hu. "Haha, you don''t have to be polite, you should, if you have something wrong, how can I explain it to my predecessors?" Tiandi scholars naturally know that Ning Qi is extremely valued for the Eastern Holocaust. The relationship between the two is very deep, and the Oriental Royal Luo is the cousin of the Eastern Holocaust, and even with the Oriental Royal Luo is extremely polite. "I don''t know where Elder Li Minghao is now." Zhang Long sighed. There were hundreds of people in the Temple of War. Apart from a few of them, the rest did not know where. "Do not worry, they know Dong Xuancheng, they will find it." The catastrophic way of the East catastrophe, a flash of worry in the eyes, because he has found that the token does not work, the most urgent thing is to find Ning Qi first. "Oriental Holocaust! Oriental Yuluo! You have also come to Dongxuan City!" In the distance, several figures suddenly stopped and looked at the Eastern Holocaust and others. The Eastern Holocaust glanced at them, faintly saying: "It turned out to be you." The oriental spirit looked at the two people, and there was a slight hesitation in his eyes. Suddenly he turned his head and whispered: "To inform the elders of the oriental jade, let us say that the traitors of our oriental family are coming." "Yes!" The man nodded and turned and ran. The Eastern Holocaust recognized him and was also a child of the Oriental family, but he could not name it. When I heard the oriental spirit, the eyes of the Oriental Yuluo cooled down: "The East is smart, what do you mean?" When she was in the East, her cultivation was higher than that of the East. The Orientals saw her, and they all respected each other. Today, it is so amazing. It is really amazing. "What do I mean? Do you dare to do it? Ningbei Xuanzhen suppressed my oriental family. Even the ancestors of the East lost their lives. The two of you followed Ning Beixuan. Isn''t this a traitor to our oriental family? Tiandao has a good reincarnation. I cant think of it in Dongxuan City, but also the original family ancestors? I have already ordered people to inform the Eastern Yuzu ancestors, and you are waiting here." The East is smart and cold. He is very determined, knowing that the other party is not daring to take a shot here. Just waiting for the arrival of the oriental jade, and his understanding of the oriental jade, the East Holocaust can never be a good person, and he is equal to making a contribution, in the future The days of the East are bound to be much better. "The original family ancestors?" The eyes of the Eastern Holocaust are a little glimpse. "You don''t know, tens of thousands of years ago, some of our ancestors in the East had mistakenly entered this place. In the end, they all broke through to the Buldan. Now, among the three families of Dongxuancheng, my Oriental family is in the list, you When I betrayed the East, I couldnt think of our Oriental family in the Dragon Field, and also the ancestors of the Battleland? When the Eastern Jade ancestors arrived, you can admit your mistakes and hope to save your life." The oriental spirit sneered. "The monk in the battlefield!" Tiandis eyes flashed a hint of jealousy, and he said to the Eastern Holocaust: Lets leave first! "Ok!" The Eastern Holocaust nodded. The oriental eye-catching eyes changed slightly. If the other party wanted to go, he couldnt stop it with his cultivation. But at this moment, a voice came over and suddenly let the Eastern spirits breathe a sigh of relief. "You said that these two people are traitors in the East?" The oriental jade slowly came over, and the attention of the passers-by nearby suddenly condensed into the oriental jade body, and there was a curious color in his eyes. The Eastern Holocaust and the Tiandi Scholars and other people were slightly stiff, and they looked at the Oriental Jade. The hearts of the people suddenly sank. "Things...somewhat difficult..." There is a bitter smile on the face of Tiandi Scholar. "The ancestors! They are the traitors of the Eastern family!" In the eyes of the East, there was a glimmer of joy in the eyes of the eyes. The oriental jade looked cold and cold, and looked at the Eastern Holocaust and the Oriental Royal Dal, a faint saying: "You, is the child of this family?" "No." The Eastern Holocaust shook his head faintly. Dongfang Yuluo hesitated and nodded. "Oh? You are not, she is?" The oriental jade brows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes glanced at the heavens and the earth''s scholars, and they no longer pay attention to it. This kind of understanding of a little law has not yet broken through the existence of the fighting land, and she is not in her eyes. Chapter 1040: Say and The first thousand and forty chapters say "Old ancestors, he is called the Eastern Holocaust, the son of the Eastern family! This traitor now does not even want to recognize the ancestors!" The Eastern Smart is busy. "Is it." The eyes of Dongfang Jade were cold, and there was a lawless atmosphere that immediately wrapped up a few people in the East, and even Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were shrouded. "This, this predecessor, some of them make mistakes, actually..." Tiandi Shusheng sighed in his heart and arched his hand. After the words have not been finished, the oriental jade eyes are horizontal, and a few of them behind her are suddenly coming out one by one, and the scholars of the heavens and the earth reach out and grasp, and the power of the violent law instantly catches the scholars of heaven and earth and pinches him. The neck, the heaven and earth scholars have no resistance, and the eyes are full of horror. The other party is so strong, so strong, how powerful is this oriental home in Dongxuan City? "The ancestors are asking questions, how can you intervene?" The celebrity looked coldly at the scholars of heaven and earth. As long as she had a little effort, the scholars of heaven and earth would die. "This matter has nothing to do with him, let him go!" The Eastern Holocaust has a cold look. "You are not afraid of me?" In the eyes of the oriental jade, there is a strange color. I know that I am a monk in the battlefield. Do the other parties dare to speak with themselves in such a tone? "Why are you afraid? When I was repaired by the old man in the East, I was not afraid of anything. It was a big deal, wasn''t it a death?" The Eastern Holocaust mouth evoked a mocking smile. Dongfang Royal Luo quickly pulled his arm and then headed to the Oriental Yudao: "Old, ancestors, in fact, this thing is no stranger to us. The news of the East is so inaccurate. I am not in a family or even betrayed. Go through the family." In the eyes of the East, there was a fascinating color in his eyes. He quickly said: "Old ancestors, she is sophistry!" The oriental jade brow wrinkled, swept the oriental agile glance, and looked at the oriental royal lord, and finally faintly said: "Bring them back first!" "Yes!" The oriental jade nodded a little and went straight to the Eastern Holocaust and others. "Hey, brother of the East, are you here too?" A few figures appeared in front of the shackles like lightning, stopping their way. "Sovereign, you are here." The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi, and his face finally showed a smile, and his heart was relieved. Wu Jin looked at the few cockroaches coldly. They felt a terrible law from Wu Jin, and looked down to the oriental jade. "Ning Bei Xuan, you have to intervene in my oriental family?" The cold road of oriental jade. Ning Qi turned around and swept the East and moved a glimpse. The East moved to the lower head of the subconscious, and did not dare to look at it with Ning Qi, and the body could not restrain himself from shaking. When the oriental jade sees it, the eyes flash a trace of disdain, and the heart has already sentenced the Eastern Spirit to death, regardless of his qualifications, can not be reused by the Oriental family. "Oriental jade predecessors, I am not interfering with your family affairs. The Eastern Brothers are the masters of the Temple of the Gods of the War Temple. He has nothing to do with your Oriental family." Ning Qi smiled. "No, he said that this person betrayed the family, so the Oriental family was suppressed by you, and even the Emperor of the Eastern family died in your hands, right?" Oriental jade looked faintly, Ning Qi. "The eternal ancestors did not die at all!" Oriental Yulu couldnt help but say: "The eternal ancestor is now a disciple of the Temple of War!" "What? Impossible! The ancestors died in his hands!" In the eyes of the East, there was an unbelievable color in his eyes. He felt a chill in his heart. He knew that he had to bite this bit. Otherwise, he was afraid that his end would be very bleak. "not dead?" The oriental jade brows slightly wrinkled. "Yes, the East is not dead, it is already a disciple of my war temple. I said that I would suppress your oriental family. Actually, I gave him a road that can break through to the border of Buddhism. The land of mysterious land, I am afraid that I will be the only one in the life. Ning Qi faint road. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, Dongfang Yu has already believed in seven or eight points, and faintly looks at the Oriental Spirit: Are you seeing the East lost in his hands? "No, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but the Emperor of the Nine Family at that time went to Yunqizong, but in the end, none of them came back..." The East is shaking with a voice. "I know." Oriental jade nodded coldly and then looked at Ning Qi: "Even so, they are also children of my oriental family. I have something to ask them." After all, she made a look at the few shackles, and the few squats nodded and went straight to the east to rob them. "stop." Wu Jin raised his hand and faintly said. For a time, the atmosphere of the two sides was somewhat arrogant. "You want to be an enemy of my oriental family? Have you forgotten that this is Dong Xuancheng? Don''t think that there is a follower in the middle of the battlefield, you can be unscrupulous, if you wait for the late generation of the occupants of the Eastern family, you will die. undoubtedly." Oriental jade cold channel. "Try it." Ning Qi laughed. "Isn''t this Ning brother?" The passers-by around the scene let a road open, I saw Luo Qingyi smiled and walked in, standing in the middle of Ningqi and Oriental jade. "Tsing brother." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Luo Tsing Yi? Do you know him?" In the eyes of the oriental jade, there was a hint of jealous color, and I was surprised by the understanding of Luo Qingyi. Although she has a high status in the East, her reputation in the inner world is also great, but there are three juniors in Dong Xuancheng that make her quite jealous. Luo Tsing Yi is one of them. There are also two people who are the Chu family''s Chu Zhi and the Oriental family''s Oriental understanding. "Jade elders, I naturally recognize Ning brother, Ning brother lives in my home''s Longmen Inn." Luo Qingyi laughed and paused. He asked again: "What happened to the two?" "Misundership? Can''t talk about it, but these two juniors are the children of my oriental family. I want to take them back to the family and ask for something. You, Ning''s brother, don''t let go." The faint road of oriental jade. "They are my disciples in the Temple of War. I am the lord of the Temple of War. I can''t let go of people. Naturally, I have the final say." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "It turned out to be a trivial matter. In this way, I am going to the east. The two follow me to the Longmen Inn. If there is anything in the jade elder, I will say hello there." Luo Qingyi laughed. The oriental jade does not want to go, but the ears are slightly shocked. "Jade elder, the entourage around him, is a demon, can have a demon in the middle of the battlefield to follow, the origin of this sub is not the same, there may be eternal life monks back, can not easily offend." Dongfang Yu glanced at Luo Qingyi, who smiled and laughed, and nodded slowly. The heart of the Oriental Royal Luo suddenly relieved. And if the East is smart, then it will be gray. His purpose was not only not achieved, but instead he took the stone and smashed his own feet. The name of Luo Qingyi, he also heard of it. He appeared, and the oriental jade and Ning Beixuan were afraid that they could not fight. Chapter 1041: Digging a corner The first thousand and forty-one chapters dig corners "Jade elder, can you let you down and put him down?" Ning Qi glanced at the heaven and earth scholar who was pinched around his neck, a faint road. "Let him down." The oriental jade snorted. "Cough..." As soon as the scholars of Tiandi landed, they coughed twice, and they walked to Ningqi. "Okay, go to the Longmen Inn." Luo Qingyi laughed. ......... Longmen Inn. hall. Ning Qi several people each took a seat. The oriental spirit stood behind the oriental jade, and there was some embarrassment in his heart, because he had already seen Ning Qi aim at him a few times, and the nervous back was all cold sweat. "I only have a few words to ask, is the Oriental family in the land of Dong Xuan really not suppressed by this one? The ancestors of your family, did not die?" Oriental jade stared at the Eastern Holocaust. "Not dead, good." The Eastern Holocaust laughed. "The second question, you are a child of the Oriental family, what is your big hatred with the Oriental family?" Dongfang Yu asked again. "You can ask the East to move." The catastrophe of the East is faint. "The words he said are not credible, I will ask you." The oriental jade swept the East and took a quick look. In the heart of the East, there was a trace of despair, and I regretted it. I knew that I had not seen the Eastern Holocaust. Now that things have reached this point, I am afraid that he will not stay in the East House of Dongxuan City. "I am a child of the Oriental family. I was sent to the Imperial Court as an **** when I was a child. Even after I took the plastic body Dan, I reshaped the body. In the forbidden land of Jiuyang Tower, I got the blood of the ancient Jinwu, still being smashed by the East. The old man of Xianna was abolished, and he was deprived of his blood and given to his children. You said, such an oriental family, do I have to stay?" The catastrophe of the East is faint, and the tone is calm, as if it is not talking about one''s own business. Everyone knows that this kind of performance is precisely because he has been desperate for the oriental family, and there is no half-family feeling in his heart. "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen in my home. Hey, the children of the Oriental family sent to the Imperial Palace as eunuchs? It''s a shame!" In the eyes of Dongfang Jade, there was a smack of anger, and the brows wrinkled slightly. They swept the Eastern Holocaust and said: "The Eastern House in Dongxuan City is different. Only the disciples are qualified, regardless of the direct support. Are you willing to go back with me?" "Jade elder, are you openly digging the corner?" Ning Qi smiled. "He always flows the blood of the oriental family. Even if he returns to my oriental home, he will still be the master of the temple of your war gods. You can''t dig the corner." Oriental jade smiled. Misunderstanding went, her sense of Ning Qi is not so bad, otherwise it will not have such a tone. "I can''t do this thing for the Lord. If the Eastern Brothers are willing to go back to the East with you, I will unconditionally agree." Ning Qi smiled. The Eastern Holocaust looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a touch of emotion, but he still shook his head and headed toward the Oriental Jade Road: "I am very good at the Temple of War, I will not go back." "Oh, no matter what." There is a slight disappointment in the eyes of Dongfang Jade. She values ??the qualifications of the Eastern Holocaust, but more importantly, she feels that the temperament of the Eastern Holocaust is very appetizing. In the face of this warlord of the Doo, he can do nothing. "I will leave first. If you want to come back later, my Oriental family is always welcome." Oriental jade got up. "it is good." The Eastern Holocaust nodded faintly. After the departure of Oriental Jade, Ning Qi asked the progress of Luo Qingyi to find people. Luo Qingyi shook his head and said: "The two people have not been discovered yet. They may not be in Dongxuan City, but as long as someone has seen them, I have Can find out for you." "That''s really a brother-in-law, right. Tonight, Xuanwu auction house has a good thing to auction, and Tsing Yi brothers may wish to say something to the elders in the family and prepare for it first." Ning Qi laughed. Luo Tsingyi glimpsed a little, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, which seemed to be unbelievable. "Zhong Lie, I heard that you have solved a lot of troubles for them this time. Thank you very much." Ning Qi Chaotiandi scholars laughed. This is the first time he called the surname of Tiandi Scholar. "Should, it should." Tiandi scholars are quite flattered. "I have given you the instrument that I promised before. This instrument was taken from a mid-term monk in the battlefield. You take it to refining." Ning Qi smiled and took out a black Shield of a palm-sized hand and handed it to Tiandi Scholar. Tiandi Shushengs eyes flashed a ecstasy color, and his hands were trembling with trembling. He immediately felt the small shield in his hand filled with a majestic law! The broken instrument owned by the Three Dragon Emperors, compared with this small shield, is simply a junk on the street. It seems that I am afraid that this instrument has been taken away. Tiandi scholars directly in the hall of Longmen Inn, began refining, not far away, Luo elders glanced at it here, they no longer care, for others, he has already come forward Repulsed. "I am in a hurry. With the power of his laws, there is no ten days and a half, I am afraid that this instrument cannot be refining." Ning Qi shook his head. After a pause, he came to the Rat East: "You are here to look after one or two during this time, don''t bother him." "This... well." The Rat East has some unwillingness to nod and he wants to go to the Xuanwu Auction House tonight. ......... Luo Qingyi just returned to the family, the next person said that his ancestors want to see him, Luo Qingyi quickly came to a house in the deepest part of Luojia, not only him, basically the mid-term monks in the family, they were called. come. A middle-aged man in a white robe was standing in front of everyone. After he saw Luo Qingyi, he nodded and said: "Tsing Yi is also here, and the people of our Luo family are basically here. Everyone has some doubts. I dont know why the ancestors suddenly summoned them. Is it difficult to fight against people? At the thought of this, many people have flashed a trace of fear in their hearts. "The Xuanwu auction house passed the news and said that there is a Chinese blood jade auction tonight." Luojia ancestors faint road. "Blood jade..." In the eyes of everyone, there was a hint of doubtful color. The next moment, one by one, they all reacted and looked at their ancestors with shock. "Chinese blood jade? There is another piece of Chinese blood jade in the inner domain? Is it still publicly auctioned at the Xuanwu auction house?" Luo Qingyi snorted and suddenly remembered the words that Ningqi had told him before. He got the speed of the news, how could he be faster than himself? Its hard to be... A terrible idea rose in the heart of Luo Qingyi. "This blood jade, my ancestors, I am determined to win, all the things that you can mobilize at hand, the medicinal herbs, the rituals, all within two hours, all sent to me." Luojia ancestors faint road. Everyone looked at each other and had a sigh in the heart. I am afraid that the auction tonight will be more intense than the eternal life of the three days later! Chapter 1042: Auction starts The first thousand and forty-two chapter auctions begin Like the Luo family, the Chu family, the family of the three major families of Dong Xuancheng, received the news of the Xuanwu auction house in the first time. Originally, even Yongsheng Shenglong could not let the two ancestors raise interest, but they learned that Zhongpin Xueyu was about to go out of the retreat after the auction at Xuanwu Auction. The news spread quickly. Within a few hours, it was not just Dongxuan City. Under the special propaganda of Xuanwu Auction House, the city within a radius of 100,000 miles basically received news, and many of them were scattered. I can walk out of the retreat and come to the East Xuancheng. Zilin Court. "What? The news is true? Chinese blood jade?" Mulan''s beggar whispered a few words around her, and Mulan''s eyes flashed a stunned color. "Miss, the news is now known to everyone on the street, and it will be auctioned tonight." The man nodded. "Chinese blood jade? Where did the Xuanwu auction house get the Chinese blood jade?" Meng Shaoyin muttered to himself. When his gaze swept through Mulan, his heart seemed to flash a lightning bolt. The subconscious said: "Is Ning Beixuan?" "It should be him." Mulan faintly nodded. "Impossible, how could he have a **** jade?" Meng Shaoyin is not willing to believe this. "Perhaps, do you have a better explanation? He just left the Xuanwu auction house, Wu Feng personally sent it, tonight Xuanwu auction house announced that it would auction the blood of the Chinese jade?" Mulan''s voice is very cold, looking at Meng Shaoyin''s eyes flashed a hint of ridiculous color. Meng Shaoyin shut up and said that his face was gloomy as if he could drop water droplets. "Miss, if it is really Chinese blood jade, how can Xuanwu auction house be so anxious to open the auction? For a time, I am afraid that there will not be too many people coming?" There is some doubt in the way around Mulan. "Well, at least, the power of eternal life, I am afraid that I can''t receive the news. Maybe this is what he wants. You forgot. After three days, you will start auctioning the eternal life." Mulanyu faint road. "Hey girl, are you saying this, and are you interested in the eternal life of Longsheng?" Meng Shaoyin suddenly opened his mouth. "Exactly." Mulan nodded. "If this is the case, his blood jade will appear, and he will sweep a fortune. When the enemy is strong and weak, the eternal life of the dragon is not in his bag?" Meng Shaoyin whispered. "The ancestors of the three major families here must have heard the news, and the Chinese blood jade, we have no hope, but the battle for the dragon heart after three days may not lose to him, Meng Gongzi, I hope that you can put on the body. The gods are lending me." Mulan Lan looked at Meng Shaoyin and said. "This... well." Meng Shaoyin hesitated a little and nodded. Mulan''s eyes showed a smile, Meng Shaoyin saw it, only felt that a certain string in the heart was moved, and Dan Tian seemed to have burned a fire. I can''t wait to put the magnolia under him. "You go back to the square and send the news to the sovereign." Mulanyu squats toward the side. "Yes, miss!" Nodded and ran away. "When the person receives the news, will he come to see it in person?" Meng Shaoyins eyes showed a hint of anticipation. The power of eternal life, he has not seen it in his life! ............ Xuanwu Auction House. Ning Qi and his entourage were brought into the VIP seat by Wu Feng. Every seat here has a special force of law. No matter whether it is the spirit of the spirit or the power of the law, it cannot be peeped. As long as a peep, it will be discovered. It can be said that Between the buyer and the seller, neither party will know their identity. "Ning Gongzi, your **** jade, can now be handed over to the old man. The old man personally presided over the auction tonight. The starting price is set at 10,000 rules. How do you see it?" Wu Feng smiled. "The power of ten thousand rules? Is this too low?" Ning Qi faint road. Wu Feng''s face changed slightly, whispered: "The son may have just come to the inner domain from the land of Dong Xuan. I don''t know much about the gods in the inner domain. According to the power of one thousand rules, this is already ten. The starting price of a fetish object, any one can be a treasure of the town." Suddenly, Wu Feng continued: "Every time the fare increase, no less than 20,000 rules of force, with the rarity of this Chinese blood jade, the old man feels that he should be able to sell a million dollars tonight, if it can Slow down the month, I believe the price will double again, Ning Gongzi, not as good as..." "One thousand will be ten thousand." Ning Qi waved his hand and interrupted Wu Fengs words. When Wu Feng saw that Ning Qi was so determined, he no longer persuaded him. After receiving the blood jade, he retired. "There are a lot of people coming to this auction tonight." Jiang Qing looked at the seats that were faintly radiant, and sighed that the estimated number of seats was three or four hundred. There are at least three or four hundred forces in the description, and I am very interested in the Chinese blood jade tonight. "Most people are just running around, how much price they can sell, or whether they want to see Luo, Chu, and Oriental." Ning Qi smiled. During the joke, Wu Feng has already arrived at the center of the auction hall. He smiled and swept a seat, and sighed: "This auction, tonight, only sells one thing. I think you have already counted it." He said, he took out the Chinese blood jade and smiled: "This piece is the blood of the Chinese medicine, the force of the starting price of 10,000 rules, the fare increase should not be less than 20,000 laws..." Because the power of the law enveloped those seats, the scene seemed calm, but Wu Feng believed that the monk hidden in the seat had already moved, and his gaze fell on the top three seats. Others dont know who is sitting inside. Wu Feng is the four elders of Xuanwu Auction. The host of this auction tonight naturally knows that the three strongest seats in Dongxuan City are sitting in these three seats. Monk. In a certain seat. "Hey girl, is this really blood jade?" Meng Shaoyin looked at Mulanyu, and his eyes flashed a suspicion. He has never seen blood jade, but Mulan has become a saint of the square inch, and must have seen it. "Yes... blood jade!" Mulan''s tone, unstoppable with a hint of excitement, looked at Wu Feng''s hand in the bright red jade. "Is it really blood jade?" Meng Shaoyin flashed a disappointment in his eyes, his eyes glanced like a wolf, and seemed to judge which seat Ning Qi was hiding in. Luo''s seat. Inside, there are Luojia ancestors and Luo Qingyi. "Old ancestors, is this really blood jade?" Luo Tsingyi asked in a low voice. "Xuanwu Auction House should have been verified and will not go wrong." The Luo family ancestors looked at the blood jade and smiled. Chapter 1043: Chu mad The first thousand zero forty-three chapter Chu mad The seat of the Oriental family. Oriental Jade is sitting beside an old woman. This old woman is the strongest ancestor of the Eastern Front in the East. In addition to the oriental jade, the Oriental forgiveness is also sitting on the other side of the oriental rhetoric. The eyes of the three people have fallen on the blood jade in the hands of Wu Feng. "Yes, its blood jade. I had the privilege of seeing it once." The words of the East are faint. "My ancestors, this time our strongest opponent is the Chu family and Luojia. Among them, Luojia has been doing business for many years, and I am afraid that the contents of our oriental family are slightly worse than them." Oriental understanding wrinkled his brows. "No matter what, I have to fight with them today." The words of the East are faint. "Yes, ancestors." The East nodded with a little bit of regret, and I felt a little strange in my heart. Looking at my ancestors, I seem to have confidence. The seat of the Chu family. In addition to the Chu family ancestors, there are still seven or eight people sitting inside, their eyes are like everyone else, they are staring at the blood jade in Wu Fengs hands. The ancestors of Chus ancestors flashed a trace of greed. If he could get this blood jade, his practice speed would be several times. This is extremely attractive for the monks in the late period of the Battle of Dao. "Perhaps, this is my chance to break through the eternal life!" Chu family ancestors muttered to themselves. "You, please start bidding." Wu Feng laughed. After a silence, finally, there was a voice in a seat: "The power of 30,000 rules." "The existence of a force that can take out 30,000 rules at a time cannot be underestimated. It should not be a monk of Dong Xuancheng." Many people secretly guess the identity of this person. "The power of 50,000 rules." Chu family ancestors faint road. His gaze, sweeping the audience, seems to be looking for a seat in the East and Luo. "100,000!" A certain seat suddenly came with a cold voice. Although the sound had undergone some changes, many people still recognized it. This voice belongs to Magnolia. "Hey girl, don''t you say you want to give up this blood jade and fight for the dragon heart?" Meng Shaoyin stunned and said. "Oh, the blood jade of Zhongpin is definitely not only this. Instead of letting them slowly waste their time, it is better to add a fire to them." Mulan smiled. "Just like this, isn''t it cheaper to sell blood jade?" Meng Shaoyins heart is a bit uncomfortable. He has already been able to determine that this blood jade is sold by Ning Qi. After Mulan screamed out the power of 100,000 rules, this price has already caused a lot of retreats for the monks in the middle of the fighting. The richest of them, the net worth is nothing more than this, knowing that today''s blood jade definitely has no part of it, these people will no longer offer the price, sit comfortably, and some expect the price of blood jade, what will be called height. "What about Mulan?" Somewhere in the corner, the six-eared demon kings mouth evokes a fascinating smile, and sighs: The power of 200,000 rules. "200,000! The power of 200,000 rules is enough to open the school!" "Hey, these guys'' net worth, one is richer than one, really enviable." "Evenly, the news of blood jade is too short. This blood jade will eventually fall into the hands of the three major families. In a short period of time, who can produce enough power to compete with these three laws? I have heard that the movement of Luos family is very large. Many of the elders who are outside are coming back, and the artifacts they bring are only astronomical." There was a small whisper in the auction hall. "The power of 200,000 rules? How much is this changed to a fetish?" Jiang Qingqiaos face showed a shocking color. "It is estimated to be a little bigger than a small house." Ning Qi smiled. "Little brother, you have made a fortune. This kind of **** object is too great for your helper in this battlefield. I can''t think of a blood jade in the district. I can sell this price. I used it before." Jiang Qing looked envious of the road. Ning Qi smiled and said: "My goal is the dragon heart of eternal life. Although the gods are good, but they are not worth it, the area of ??200,000 should not be enough." "The power of 300,000 rules." The Chu family ancestors spoke again. After a pause, he continued: "I am Chu Mania, this blood jade, I have to fix it, whoever grabs me, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!" When the words came out, the auction hall suddenly burst into gloom. "Chu family ancestors are too mad?" "Is this not a threat to me?" "It seems that even if you have taken blood jade, you may not have the life to leave this place." "Oh, he threatened the Eastern family and the Luo family, and there was a good show." Sure enough, the next moment is another voice: "Chu mad, the auction will have rules for the auction, you are strong buy and sell, I am speaking the power of 400,000 rules." Then, "Lottezun, the power of 500,000 rules." "The Oriental family and the Luo family have both shot!" "Chu mad is so crazy, they naturally want to shoot." Chu family seats. The Chu family were puzzled and looked at their ancestors. Chu mad mouth smirked: "The two of them are here." He deliberately opened his mouth to praise the words of the East and Luo Tian. Today, no matter who wins or loses the auction, at least, know who took the blood jade. As for the later things, it is hard to say. Means. "Luo Jiacai is very rough, and the shot is the power of 500,000 rules. The price of this blood jade today is only a million!" How long has the Xuanwu auction house not seen such a single item over a million? Wu Fengs mouth is slightly raised. He knows that blood jade can be sold for at least a million, but he never thought about it. Less than the price of tea, the price was called so high, and there were some accidents in his heart. "Maybe, this blood jade is far more than a million!" Wu Feng thought of it secretly. "The power of 500,000 rules, is there any higher price?" Wu Feng laughed. "Six hundred thousand." The voice of the East is very calm, and there is no trace of it. "Luo Tianzun, Dong Fang Yan, you have to be right with me, right?" Chu mad haha ??smiled: "The power of one million rules is higher than this price. Today I will not rob, you love to play!" "Old ancestors." In the eyes of the Chu family, there was a flash of anxious color. " Among the three, our Chu family is the weakest, and they can''t grab them. However, after they get the blood jade, they may not be able to live a stable life. At this auction, they can''t decide who the blood is." Chu madly laughed. Everyone in the Chu family heard the words, and if they thought about it, then they suddenly raised their heads and their hearts were deeper and deeper. Chapter 1044: Kill a bite The first thousand and forty-four chapters killed a bite "The Chu family ancestors are going to stir up the water, but it is so good. Today, no matter who they got, they just need to inform the ancestors, this blood jade is naturally my six-eared demon." The six-eared demon kings mouth twitched with a hint of laughter. Laughing with him at the same time, there is Mulan. Meng Shaoyin Yin smiled and said: "Hey girl, this three seats have been exposed, waiting for your master to come, this blood jade, isn''t that yours?" "Not necessarily, the world is not so absolute." Mulan smirked. "Xiao Nizi, still loaded with such inscrutable, hehe." Meng Shaoyin sneered in his heart. "Chu mad, not seen for many years, you are still so mad, the power of 1.2 million rules." The sound of the oriental voice sounded. Chu madly heard a haha ??smile: "I can''t think of you, the old woman, who has no such thing as a rich net worth, and I knew that I would bring you to my Chu family!" Oriental jade and the East forgive me, the eyes are full of anger, but the words of the East are a smile, it seems not too angry: "If you cultivated in the past, if I am high, I will marry you?" "Humph." Chu madly heard the words, as if remembering the scene of that year, the eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, cold and no longer speak. Chu Zhi and others are very curious in their hearts. Their age is too young to be compared with Chu, and they dont know what happened between Chu and the East. "The power of 1.2 million rules! Is there a higher price?" Wu Fengs face showed a hint of joy. According to the 20% draw, the auction ended. He can at least earn 200,000 rules for the auction house. He can take 30% of the private money. It is also a huge income, far beyond his current home! "The power of one hundred and six hundred thousand rules." Luo Tianzuns voice sounded. At the scene, the monks took a sip of cold air and were shocked to see the seats of the Luo family. They knew that Luos family had money, but it was a different matter to hear it. The power of one hundred and six hundred thousand rules! I am afraid, is it the limit that Luojia can come up with? After a quiet silence, Chu madly snorted, it seems a bit awkward: "Luo Tianzun, are you not afraid of Luojia hurt?" "The blood of the Chinese medicine can not be met, why not hurt?" Luo Tianzun smiled. There was no speech in the East, and everyone knew that she had given up. "Good, one hundred and six hundred thousand for the first time!" "One hundred and six hundred thousand for the second time!" With Wu Fengs experience, knowing that the auction is here, its over. As long as he screams for the third time, its a final decision. Luo Qingyi looks happy and worried. First of all, the power of the 1.6 million rule is to make Luos family hurt. It is estimated that there are many Longmen Inns, so they have to go out of business. Because there is no gods, Longmen Inn has lost its advantage. In addition, such things as blood jade, even the immortal monks must be jealous, their own Luojia, can guarantee Can you live? Thinking of this, he swept Luo Tianzun and saw him look indifferent. It seems that he has a well-thought-out, and his heart will be stable. The Luo family can have today''s achievements. Luo Tianzun is indispensable. Should he consider this? "One hundred and six hundred thousand..." "two millions." Wu Feng stunned, and his words had not been finished. There was a faint voice coming from somewhere in the corner. Oh, countless amazing eyes fell to the seat. "The power of two million rules? Will it be the eternal power?" "It''s really possible, in the late stage of the general battlefield, I am afraid I can''t get so many rules!" "If it is the eternal vitality, which one will it be? Fang Zongzong? The creation of the dragon family? The six-eared demon family? Or those few hundred years of unseen relief?" Everyone secretly guessed. At the same time, Chu Mania, Dong Yan Yan, Luo Tianzun three face changes. "two millions" Luo Qingyi could not help but look at Luo Tianzun, the invincible existence in his mind, but now frowned. Luo Tianzuns eyes picked up slightly. He decided that blood jade was already in his bag, but this suddenly killed a mysterious guy. The opening was the power of two million rules. For many years of business, I can only use the power of 1.6 million rules. Even if I give him another month, it can be regarded as the limit. Two million is basically impossible. "This is the power to bid 2 million rules! Is there still higher?" Wu Fengs face showed a hint of excitement. "Two million for the first time!" "Two million for the second time!" "Two million...three times!" "Complete!" A hammer! "I don''t know which seniors came to my Dongxuan City?" Chu mad looked at the seat and opened the door. However, the light of the seat quickly darkened, indicating that the other party had left, and did not care what he meant. The madness in the eyes of Chu was flashing. "You, the auction is over, please come back." Wu Feng smiled and arched his hand, then turned and left. "Two million, younger brother, the power of two million rules!" Jiang Qing excitedly took Ning Qi''s shoulder. "The three divisions, the power of two million rules, not too excited." Ning Qi smiled and patted Jiang Qing''s shoulder. In fact, he is also very happy, deducting 20%, he can get the power of the law, there are 1.6 million, if all absorbed, it is equivalent to the power of one thousand six hundred laws! This has already exceeded his previous expectations. Even if the auction of Longxin fails, he will have no loss. It will take some time to absorb the power of the law. "The power of two million rules..." In the eyes of Meng Shaoyin, there is a hint of sorrow, even if he is a Meng family, he can only take out the power of seven or eight hundred thousand rules. If this blood jade is really auctioned out by Ning Qi, isn''t it that his net worth has surpassed the Meng family? Even if it is a long-lived dragon heart that will appear in a few days, it will be able to sell a maximum of three or four hundred thousand rules. At the thought of this, Meng Shaoyins heart was again awkward and angry. "Fortunately, not long after, he will fight with my life and death. At that time, you will have no money to spend." Meng Shaoyins mouth smirked. "Meng Gongzi, let''s go, I hope that by that day, he won''t grab this dragon heart with me." Mulanyu stood up and faint. "Don''t worry, girl, he dares to let me spit it out!" Meng Shaoyin''s haze smiles. ......... "Ning Gongzi, these are the forces of one hundred and six hundred thousand rules." Waiting for an hour, Wu Feng found Ning Qi in the fart, in his hand, there is a plate with sixteen lanterns. "Ok?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. There are only sixteen lanterns in the power of one hundred and six hundred thousand rules. Doesn''t it mean that on average, every **** has 100,000 rules? Chapter 1045: Reject again The first thousand and forty-five chapters refused again After Ning Qi checked the goods, they took them into the space package, Wu Feng saw it, his eyes moved slightly, and his heart was a bit stunned. The gods, can not be put into the ring, this is well known! Unless there are special means, you can put the gods into the ring! Ning Qis hand made Wu Feng quite shocked. Thank you for the elder Wu, and when the auction of Yongshengs Longxin began, I asked Mr. Wu to give a notice. Ning Qi smiled and said. "That is nature, it is nature, to the son of the son, this eternal life dragon heart, non-public son." Wu Feng smiled and took a flattering. "There is no absolute thing in the world, but it also bears the good words of the elder Wu." Ning Qi haha ??smiled. This time Wu Feng did not personally send Ningqi and his party to Xuanwu Auction House. After all, the auction was just over. If he sent Ningqi to go out, wouldnt he tell the world that this blood jade was sent to auction by Ning Qi? Wu Fengs professional ethics is still there. "Ningbei Xuan!" Meng Shaoyin slammed into the door and met Ning Qi. Mulan Lan stood next to him, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and smiled and said: "Ning Gongzi, last time we didn''t know, this time is the second time to meet, is it a acquaintance? In the lower Mulan, I want to ask The son went to Zilinyuan, can you?" Ning Qis face showed a smile. When Meng Shaoyin saw it, his heart suddenly burned in anger, but he also wanted to confirm whether the blood jade was taken out by Ning Qi. Even he was interested in the power of the 1.6 million rule, and there was no such thing as rare. The words stopped, but stared at Ning Qi, and did not hide the killing in my heart. In the eyes of Mulan, she flashed a glimmer of color. When she saw Ning Qis smile, she knew that the other party was ready to promise. As the head of the four beautiful women in the inner domain, Mulans title never seemed to care about this title. However, Ning Qi refused her invitation for the first time, and Mulans heart was still not convinced. Ning Qi''s face showed a bright smile and said: "Sorry, no interest." Turned to look at the dream light spirit: "Master, let''s go." "Ok." The dream lightly nodded. "you!" Mulan ľ ľ ľ ľ But her feet just lifted up and felt a few terrible breaths coming from the rear. "Chu mad, Dong Fang Yan, Luo Tianzun?" Mulan looked up and saw a hint of jealous color in his eyes. Meng Shaoyin''s look changed slightly, and the subconscious stepped back. This scene was noticed by Mulan, and the impression of Meng Shaoyin in his heart was even worse. Chu mad around with Chu Zhi, the Oriental language around the East and the Oriental Yu, Luo Qingyi, followed by Luo Tianzun, the eyes of the three late monks in the battlefield, Qi Qi fell on Mulan, but the oriental jade Luo Qingyi and others are looking at Ning Qi. "This son also came to the auction?" Chu Zhi and the Eastern understanding of the dark secrets of suspicious thoughts. It was Luo Qingyi, and there was a smile on his face. He nodded to Ningqi, but his eyes were a bit complicated. "Hey girl, come to Dongxuan City, why don''t you come to Chu family?" Chu mad haha ??laughed. Ning Qi took the opportunity to look at the three people. Before the auction, he knew that Chu was crazy and mad. Even the looks were very wild, and the angular face was very sharp. The eyes were big and the eyes were very old. Some old, this is placed on the bunny monk, enough to prove his life, almost to the end. As for the Oriental dialect, the appearance of the age is similar to that of Chu, but Luo Tianzun is this person, but it is the appearance of a middle-aged person. If he is younger than the former two, it is his cultivation, which is deeper than the former two. One point, maybe, he has a chance to break through to immortality. "Chu crazy uncle, I plan to wait a few days, I will visit you at the Chu family." Mulan . "Ha ha ha! That''s good, that''s good. Recently, is your teacher''s body good?" Chu mad seems to be very happy to laugh a few times, and then quite cautiously asked. "The teacher respects everything." Mulanyu smiled slightly. "Oh, I asked this, your master is the lord of the square inch, the famous eternal life in the inner domain, all eternal life, the body can not be good." Chu madly swearing. Luo Tianzun flashed a sneer in his eyes and looked at it with the Oriental language. "The temperament of this guy has long been known to everyone. Its so wild, but its the deepest!" "Agree." The two looked at each other and seemed to be happy about reaching a consensus. "Three seniors, are you here? Why didn''t you ask for inquiries, and finally the one who offered 2 million blood jade to take away?" A cynical voice rang out behind everyone, only to see the six-eared demon king squatting in front of everyone, watching the Chu mad three laughed. "What are you doing with you?" Luo Tianzun faint road. Just change to a mid-term monk in the battlefield, dare to speak in front of them, and they have been slap in the face of a meat slap, but there is also a eternal power behind the six-eared demon king, the temper is very violent, like the ancestors That is difficult to deal with, and extremely short-term protection, he did not attack. "The six-eared demon king, here is not your six-eared demon, you should pay attention to a little bit of size." The words of the East are faint. Chu mad haha ??smiled: "The temperament of the six-eared Yaozu is like this, the two do not care too much." He looked at the six-eared demon king and smiled: "I don''t know the six-eared demon king, what is the high opinion?" "Humph." The six-eared demon king swept Luo Tianzun and the Oriental language, and made a cold cry. Obviously, the attitude of the two was quite dissatisfied. However, when I looked at Chus madness, there was a smile on his face: I dont see it, but when I was in the field, I stayed here. Some of the guys who went out knew it. Some of them I dont recognize, but they dont. It may be the one who bought the blood jade. I think this person is worthy of doubt." Said, he pointed to Ning Qi, his eyes exude a hint of killing. "I?" Ning Qi is amazed. "Yes, it is you, let me be a follower of the demon in the middle of the fighting, such an identity, take out two million blood jade, is it too much?" Six-eared demon Wang Yin laughed. The eyes of the Chu mad three, suddenly fell on Ning Qi, swept Wu Jin, and his face showed a thoughtful color. Mulan''s eyes were slightly moved, and Meng Shaoyin made a look. Meng Shaoyin saw it, and his heart suddenly disappeared. His face showed a gloating color. Only they guessed that Ning Qi took the bleeding jade to auction, like Chu Man and others, before this did not know Ning Qi this nameless pawn. If Chu mad they think that Ning Qi bought the blood jade, they can borrow their hands to test Ning Qi, regardless of the outcome, Ning Qi is in trouble. Meng Shaoyin is very happy about this. Chapter 1046: Confused monk The first thousand and forty-six chapters "Old ancestors, he is from the land of Dong Xuan." Luo Tsingyi, Chuzhi, and the East forgive three people at the same time to the Chu mad three voices, said Ning Qi''s origins. "Is the land of Dong Xuan?" Luo Tianzun flashed a stunned color with the eyes of the East. "Old ancestors, you have been retreating during this time. I have not had time to say this. The land of Dong Xuan has changed from heaven and earth. There are hundreds of mainland fragments, and there are many monks in the battlefield. As for our family. It has also fallen into the existence of the second and third streams." Oriental jade voice. The oriental eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Little brother, what do you call it? This blood jade will not really be bought by you?" Chu madly smiled at Ning Qi. "In the Ningbei North Xuan, the auction just participated in the next, I can''t think of the value of a piece of jade, it is so high, the power of two million rules, if the younger generation can come out, why bother to enter the dragon domain, I am staying at home." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, and the heart has already believed in seven or eight points. What is the purpose of the monks in the land of Dong Xuan to the Dragon Field? Isn''t it a lack of cultivation resources to enter the Dragon Field? If the other party can really come up with the power of 2 million rules, then it is still in the dragon domain of the fart, hiding in the land of Dong Xuan and practicing well, is it better than anything else? "The little brother said it makes sense." Chu madly laughed. "You don''t be blinded by this guy. He has no purpose in entering the Dragon Field." Six ears demon king cold channel. "Is it OK to search for it?" Meng Shaoyin suddenly laughed. search? Ning Qi''s face was cold. Jiang Qing and Meng Lingling also flashed a trace of anger. "You don''t walk long?" Chu Chuan suddenly heard a low drink, only to see Chu Zhi looked gloomy behind him, a young man who looked like a 20-year-old, pale face: "Yes, sorry, just walking thinking about things, I didn''t pay attention to my predecessors for a while." This young man was only a monk in the early days of the fighting, and was obviously frightened by the scene. "roll." Chu Zhi snorted. "Yes, yes, let''s go now." The young man nodded quickly. After the end of this episode, Ning Qi felt a few rules of law swept away from him. He looked up at the Chu mad three, and his mouth twitched. "I see, this is just a misunderstanding." Chu mad haha ??smile, toward the six-eared demon king: "Demon King, you are with the today, go to my Chu family to live for a few days, a few days that eternal life dragon heart will be auctioned, recharge your batteries It can be a battle." The six-eared demon snorted, and the provocative one swept Ningqi, and then nodded to Chu: "Chu mad seniors invited, where do I have to go?" "Uncle Uncle Chu, you are welcome." Mulanyu smiled slightly. Meng Shaoyin flashed a disappointment in his eyes, but it was excellent to be able to sit down at the Chu family. "Ning brother, why not take a seat at my Luo family?" Luo Tsingyi suddenly invited Ning Qi. "Tsing brother, next time, it is very late today." Ning Qi smiled and refused. "Then I will go to you tomorrow." Luo Qingyi Road. Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "Waiting for a ride." After all, he left the Xuanwu auction house with Meng Lingling and others. Luo Tianzun glanced at Luo Qingyi and smiled at the East. "The kid is a bit proud, reminding me of a person." "You mean... that?" The Oriental dialect glimpsed a little, and the eyes flashed a trace of memories. Chu mad saw this scene, his face suddenly gloomy. ............ The next day. Tiandi Shusheng refining the instrument in the hall of Longmen Inn. As for the rat east, he yawned and stayed beside him. In the early days of the battlefield, even if he didnt sleep for a year, he wouldnt be tired. Ningqi naturally knew that he yawned and gave it to himself. He smiled and confessed to the rat, and he came out. Inn, today he went out, did not bring the dream of light spirit and Jiang Qing, they only brought Wu Jin one person. Just arrived at the door, Ning Qi hit Luo Lingyi. "Ning brother, where are you going?" Luo Qingyi smiled. "When you go out for a walk, there is something that is not enough for the refining stone. By the way, you can redeem some." Ning Qi smiled. "Isn''t the refining stone not enough? You said this, you don''t know that I am doing business in the Luo family for generations. Can I change it on my side?" Luo Qingyi turned his eyes in exaggeration. "How to change the law?" Ning Qi smiled. "Dan medicine, magical instruments, fetishism, spiritual materials, spiritual grass, and so on." Luo Qingyi smiled and said: "Go, Yunhailou, let''s talk." "That is more respectful than death, please, please." Ning Qi smiled. On the road, Luo Qingyi and Ning Qi introduced the Yunhai Building in this place. As the name suggests, sitting on the top floor of the Yunhai Building, you can see the endless stream of white clouds like the waves. "I said that you are a person who walks for a long time?" A familiar voice passed over, Ning Qi and Luo Qingyi looked together, Luo Qingyi haha ??smiled and said: "Last night, the man who hit Chu Zhi? This person is so confused, the next day I hit someone else?" Ning Qis attention is on the group of people who have been hit. The export is screaming, and its the The mid-term monk, who regrets, is also standing by, while the old fox in the sand is missing, not with his children. "They are also the Dongxuan City that just arrived. It is even later than me. It is estimated that there are many benefits." Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at the people who are sorry. "That, I really didn''t mean it, I am sorry." The young expression looked at each other with great innocence and apologized seriously. "Elders, I heard that some thieves are using this method to steal things. It is better to search for his body." Open the road. "Searching for it? You don''t have to." The young man snorted. "You reminded me." Yan Dan nodded, then looked up and down the young man, a faint saying: "Sorry, thank you, let us search, you can go." "Ning brother, let''s go." Luo Tsingyi felt a little boring, and laughed at Ningqi. Ning Qi shook his head and went straight to the õ and other people. Wu Jin followed closely, Luo Qingyi saw it, his eyes moved slightly and followed. "You are also in the East Xuancheng, how can you not see the seniors in the sand?" Ning Qi Lang laughed. "Is Ningbei Xuan?" The children of the family are slightly stunned. I regretted that I had a look at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of jealous color in my eyes: "My family has something to do, and I will rush to Dong Xuancheng later." Said, his eyes fell on Wu Jin, a slight glimpse, as a mid-term monk in the battlefield, he can naturally feel the law of Wu Jin. Chapter 1047: Buy refining stone The first thousand and forty-seven chapters purchase the refining stone "Military mid-term monk?" Sorry for the slightest surprise, he was the first time to see Wu Jin, see Wu Jin respectfully standing behind Ning Qi, sorry for the previous rumors about Ning Qi, the heart has produced a wave. "Oh, you are coming to the front. When the seniors of the sands arrived, remember to inform me, come, I will tell you about this. This is Luo Qingyi Luozi, the three great families of Dongxuancheng, Luojias Tianjiao, Qingyi brother, These are my old friends in the land of Dong Xuan." Ning Qi smiled and introduced the two sides. The taboos in the heart of regret are even worse. When they arrived in Dongxuan City, they found out the distribution of power in this place. Luos family also had a monk in the late stage of the Battle of Dao, and he was repaired as an ancestor who was not afraid of being weaker than their family. . In the blink of an eye, a glimmer of color flashed, and the fist couldnt help but hold it tightly. His age was only a few years younger than Ningqi. However, the other party was able to talk and laugh with the mid-term monks in the battlefield, and in his life, he could Whether it breaks into the early days of the battlefield is an unknown number. Luo Tsing Yi did not know Ning Qi introduced what he meant, a smile on his face, and nodded to the people who regretted it. "This Xiongtai, have we seen it yesterday? You are going to talk to your old friend, I just accidentally bumped into them." The young man who stood by and stood still, quickly turned to Ningqi to hand the way. "I don''t know how you call it?" Ning Qi smiled. Yan Dans look changed slightly. He felt that Ning Qi seemed to be involved in the matter, but it was only a trivial matter. If Ning Qi spoke, he would naturally not find the trouble of the guy again. "In Wu Yin, it is a person from Shanhaicheng." The young man quickly scrambled. "Wu brother, you are a little confused, but I just saw that you are not careful." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Dan Dan: "Not so, is that right?" Dan Dan has not returned yet, but he has already laughed and said: "A little misunderstanding." "That would be good. I lived in the Longmen Inn during this time. If the seniors of the sands came, I must remember to let me know." Ning Qi smiled. "no problem." Nostalgic smile and nodded. Ning Qi Chao Wu Yin smiled and walked with Luo Qingyi in the direction of Yunhailou. Wu Yin saw it and quickly trotting a few steps to follow up. "This Xiongtai, I just want to thank you for your derogatory statement." Wu Yin looked grateful. "Its all done." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Luo Qingyi saw Wu Yin followed, and there was a slight disappointment in his eyes. Wu Yin vowed: "I don''t know how Xiongtai is called?" "In the north of Xiating, Xuan, Dong Xuan people." Ning Qi smiled. "It turns out that it is Ning Xiong. The two should have something to talk about? If you don''t bother with it, there will be a period later." Wu Yin smiled and arched his hand. "There will be a period later." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. After Wu Yin left, Luo Qingyi shook his head with a smile and said: "This guy is confused, but he knows that he has made friends with you. It seems that he has heard about the deeds of Ning Xiong." "What can I do? Qingyi brother laughed." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother can not be squatting down, before the change of heaven and earth, I have heard that the entire land of Dong Xuan, Yun Qizong, which is controlled by Ning Xiong, has been called Yunqi Holy Land, and there are more than 70 martial arts in the sect. The masters of the nine families have been suppressed by you. The land of Dong Xuan is comparable to the inner domain. If I was born in the land of Dong Xuan, today it is estimated that even the Emperor is not." Luo Qingyi laughed. In the East Xuancheng, there are more and more monks in the land of Dong Xuan. I want to know the details of Ning Qi. It is too simple. I am afraid that Chu Zhi and the East will have a clear understanding of Ning Qi, let alone him. Luo Tsing Yi. "Its a big prize, but its just a small fight. Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother is really modest, let''s not mention this, let''s go." Luo Tsingyi looked at Ning Qi like a smile. ............ The top of the cloud and fog. "The top of this cloud building, except for the Luo family, the Oriental family, the Chu family, the monks in the Dongxuan city, can not come up, there are three ancestors at the same time banned the law, chat here, outsiders want to eavesdrop, no Method." Luo Qingyi and Ning Qi Qi Qi stood on the side of the railing, looking at the waves of the sea of ??clouds, smiling. "Is there a heart in my heart?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother, tell you honestly, yesterday, how did you know that Xuanwu Auction House will hold a special auction at night, that blood jade, but you brought it out for auction?" Luo Qingyi looked straight at Ning Qi and seemed to want to see something from his face. "Qingyi brother, can''t say this, if I spread it out, I will not be swallowed up by life." Ning Qi haha ??smiled. "Really not him?" Luo Qingyi saw that Ning Qi did not have a half-dark color, and his expression was indifferent. Instead, he teased himself and his heart could not help but have a trace of suspiciousness. "Right, Qingyi brother, I don''t know how to change the Fa in the East Xuancheng, the gods change the **** stone? You can have the Chinese stone refining stone here?" Ning Qi smiled. "The gods exchange for the refining stone. If it is a **** with the power of a thousand laws, according to the price of the East Xuancheng, you can exchange 10,000 pieces of refined stone. As for the Chinese stone, you know, basic No one took it out, these are the essence of the refining stone mine. Without the Chinese stone, the mine will be scrapped." Luo Qingyi Road. Change 10,000? Ning Qi knows that the price of each place is different, which is also his advantage. If you give him some time, return to the land of Dong Xuan, a fetish with the power of a thousand laws, at least In exchange for five or six thousand pieces of refined stone, perhaps more. However, whether he can return to the land of Dong Xuan now is an unknown number. The price of Luo Qingyi is acceptable, and Ning Qi can accept it. With the power of five thousand rules, you can exchange 50,000 pieces of refined stone, and then convert it into fifty dragons, and you can have one more senior in the middle of the battlefield like Wujin. Thinking of this, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Qingyi brother, is it difficult for you to be a dragon domain, and there is no Chinese product refining stone mine?" "No, I see, unless you can get out of the inner domain and go to the legendary place, there may be a Chinese stone refining stone mine." Luo Qingyi smiled and shook his head. The place where his mouth is legendary should be the place that the Rat East came to say. Ning Qi already knows a little from his mouth. Whether he can leave the inner domain and return to the land of Dong Xuan, that place is the key point. . "Like this, I have a fetish on hand. I am going to change the 50,000 pieces of stone to refine the stone. But there is a lot of law in this miracle. Can the Qingyi brother find it?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is no **** that I can''t find in Luo''s home." Luo Qingyi flashed a trace of pride in his eyes, and his heart was slightly happy. Although he did not find out the truth of Ningqi today, he used 50,000 pieces of refining stone to exchange the power of five thousand rules. This sale is still very cost-effective. Chapter 1048: Titan Dragon The first thousand and forty-eight chapters of the Titans Ningqi auctioned blood jade and got sixteen artifacts. The smallest one, there are more than 30,000 laws in the law. After Luo Qingyi and Ningqi reached a verbal agreement, he went back to the family and took it. The gods, returning to the cloud building, inspecting the goods, receiving the goods, less than the effort of tea, the two sides have completed this considerable amount of business. "This artifact is found in the land of Dong Xuan?" Luo Qingyi looked at the lantern in his hand, like a smile. "Okay." Ning Qi smiled. Luo Qingyi looked for his gods, there are seven, although broken up, but at some point it is better than one. After chatting with Luo Qingyi, Ning Qi returned to Longmen Inn. "System, these refining stone are all converted into dragons and dragons." Ning Qi faint road. His account of the dragon coin was 500 million more, and the total number reached 650 million. Aiming at the exchange quota of Tu Longjing, unconsciously, it can be exchanged for 60 dragons and dragons for two months. "Sixty Dragons are..." Ning Qi is not lacking in the gods now. Tu Longjing is naturally used to exchange characters. After watching it for a long time, he finally chose Titatan Dragon. This race is not only rare, but also the body is extremely powerful. The mid-term monk in the Bhutan territory consolidates the power of 1,930 laws and rules and exchanges the price of 60 dragons. A splendid flash of light, in front of Ning Qi, a tall man two meters tall, muscles tied to the knot. "the host!" The strong man Chao Ningqi arched. "How big are you?" Ning Qi asked curiously. As the name suggests, the Titan Shenlong has a far more than the same body in the dragon family, but it can be called the Titan. I am afraid that the size of this body is extremely terrifying. "Its about ten miles long." The strong man scratched his head and seemed to be not proficient in the calculations. He thought for a long time to speak. "Ten miles long, it is a family of Titans." Ning Qi exclaimed. After a pause, he said to the strong man: "You will call the Titan in the future." "Yes!" Titan nodded. "Know, he is Wu Jin, and he is a colleague." Ning Qi smiled and pointed to Wu Jin, who had been standing on the side and did not speak. Titan looked at Wu Jin and nodded eloquently. Wu Jinbi nodded his face and said hello. ............ Two days later. Xuanwu Auction House. Ning Qi not only saw Meng Shaoyin, Mulan, but also Chu Chu, Luo Tingyi, Oriental Forgiveness, and the cherished, ancient water, Fudu, Zhongsun, and so on. They just like to say good, Qi Qi appeared in Dongxuan City. "One dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, and the four big families, all come together." Ning Qis mouth hangs a hint. Meng Shaoyin looked at Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a hint of haze, and then his eyes fell on the Titan, his eyes changed slightly. Another mid-term monk in the battlefield? Everyone was shocked and confused. "Ning brother, this is where you recruited?" Luo Qingyi smiled and greeted him. "The roadside is coming." Ning Qi smiled. "The roadside can be a monk in the middle of the battlefield. Where is this good place, I have also been a few." Luo Qingyi haha ??smiled, but there was a flash of light in his eyes, and his understanding of Ning Qi in his heart was even more profound. Perhaps, the two mid-term monks in the battlefield were far from his cards, and he still had cards. Hiding behind. "You, are you here too?" Ning Qi and Luo Qingyi chilled a few words, they looked at the people who regretted it. "Oh, come and join in the fun." I regret it. Chu Zhi and others evoked a ridiculous smile. After knowing that the people who were pity and the people from the land of Dong Xuan did not put them in their eyes, they said that they came to join in the excitement. How can I take out the magical things to bid for the eternal life dragon heart? Not the same as when the blood jade auction, this time not only did not see the Chu mad three, even the Oriental jade did not come, came to some young monks. It is estimated that this immortal dragon heart that will be auctioned, in the eyes of Chu mad, should not be worth mentioning, Ning Qi had asked the Rat East before, his role in the Dragon Heart, all are speculation, no 100% sure. Xuanwu Auction House, 35th Floor. Ning Qi and others sat down among the already reserved seats. "In the past two days, can you have their news?" Ning Qi smiled at the Eastern Holocaust. The Eastern Holocaust and the Oriental Yulu have been swaying in Dongxuan City for the past two days. The most frequent place to stay is the four city gates, in order to meet at the first time after the people of the Temple of War. "No, they are afraid of getting into trouble." The Eastern Holocaust shook his head. "Oh, I didn''t expect that it was banned by people. I couldn''t go back to the land of Dong Xuan. The people of this Temple of War were basically brought here by me. If I can''t go back, it would be a trouble." Ning Qi sighed. "They are all in the Temple of War, and there are banned ancient war gods in the temple, so don''t worry too much." The East Holocaust. "This is also true." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, Bluewood came to the center of the auction hall. After he coughed, he sang: "You, today''s auction is hosted by the next auction. The first auction thing is the fourth-order rule." Dan'', the starting price of a thousand laws, each time the price increase must not be less than 200, you please bid." "One thousand two hundred." "One thousand four hundred." "Two thousand." "Two thousand roads for the first time." "Two thousand times for the second time." "Two thousand transactions!" The finale of this auction is the eternal life of the dragon heart. Before this, Ning Qi did not have a little interest. Occasionally there were one or two pieces of the lower product, Ning Qi did not bid, but there are several seats called the price is very cheerful. Ning Qi suspected that there were a dragon and a demon in those seats. "I don''t think that there are so many implements in it, but I can openly auction it out. This time, the inner domain is not white." "Fortunately, I found some fetishes before, and brought them out of the family, otherwise we may not be able to buy them." "I heard that this finale is the eternal life of the dragon heart, or we should count the magical objects at hand to see if we can take this dragon heart down, how to allocate it at the time, let us discuss it ourselves?" The people have not yet negotiated, and Bluewood has come up with a completely transparent gem. The size of the slap, look carefully, you can see that there are many tiny lines in the gems, like blood vessels. "You, this is the dragon heart of eternal life, but after the death of the eternal life of the ancient dragon, the left behind, the starting price of 20,000 laws! The price increase must not be less than five thousand!" Bluewood smiled. "Twenty thousand... I think we are still in the province." Ancient Shushui, Fudu and others looked at each other and showed a bitter smile on their faces. Chapter 1049: Dragon heart to hand The first thousand zero forty-nine chapters "Hey girl, the dragon heart is out!" Meng Shaoyin flashed a hint of excitement in his eyes. Over the past few centuries, there have been three eternal life dragons. The first two have been taken away by unknown people. So far, no one can determine what effect the eternal life dragon heart has. "This time may not be able to win this eternal life dragon heart, I hope that Master can hurry to Dong Xuancheng." Mulan''s eyes are a bit dignified. If it wasn''t for the previous blood jade, she was still very confident about the auction of the dragon heart, but after such a change, things seemed to be covered with a haze, and the reading was not so thorough. "Eternal life dragon heart, finally came out, I am out 30,000." The sound of the six-eared demon king sounded up, as always, arrogant, without any cover. "fifty thousand." "80,000!" "One hundred and thirty thousand!" Although Bluewood said that each bid must be no less than 5,000, but everyone seems to be very enthusiastic about the eternal life of the dragon, basically tens of thousands of hops, but their voices, naturally changed, can not hear the real Who is the identity? "200,000." Luo Tsingyi bids. Later, he smiled and glanced at the seat of the six-eared demon king, as if he had seen his gloomy expression. "Damn, don''t you give me face?" In the eyes of the six-eared demon king, there was a glimmer of killing. He did not hide his voice. He warned others and robbed him of the dragon''s heart. He didn''t expect that there would be too many people who didn''t give him face. Come. The price quickly dropped to 350,000. "Luo Tsing Yi, Chu Zhi, Dong Fang Forg, Mulan Yu, who can catch me with me, except for a few of you?" The six-eared demon king screamed with anger. The blue wood looks slightly changed, and he replied: "The auction will not be allowed." "What''s wrong? You bite me? Be careful, I am destroying your Xuanwu auction house!" The six-eared demon king screamed. "you!" The blue wood face changed slightly, but considering the backing of the other side, he had no choice but to hear this sentence. He said to the public: "The first time for 350,000, is there a higher price?" "Fifty thousand, who dares to bid, I kill his family!" The sound of the six-eared demon king sounded again. "This guy is too arrogant." "I thought it was the land of his Yaozu?" "I really want to see, if he didn''t take the dragon heart today, would he really shoot at the Xuanwu auction house?" "He didn''t dare, the six-eared demon did not come, even if it was the demon in the late stage of the battle, he would not dare to do it in Dongxuan City." The eyes of everyone are basically on the seats of the six-eared demon king. "Im so angry that I shouldnt let him come to the auction! The blue wood heart is about to be blown up, but he is only a monk in the early days of the fighting area. He is a monk and a mountain. He can''t compare the six-eared demon king. He wants to be angry, but he doesn''t dare. "Six hundred thousand." "650,000." "Seven hundred thousand." A three-person bid. There is a layer of blood in the face of the six-eared demon king, and the anger in the eyes is about to erupt. "Seventy-two thousand." Another bid. "Oh, girl, this price seems to be a bit high." Meng Shaoyin whispered. "If it is higher than this price, I will not fight for it." Mulanyu faint road. "But, I add up to your gods, it seems that less than seven hundred and twenty thousand?" Meng Shaoyin laughed. "My master will immediately go to Dongxuan City." Mulan has not done too much explanation, I believe that Xuanwu auction house will give her this face. ...... "Sovereign, you should almost shoot?" The Eastern Holocaust smiled. "Let''s wait, let me see." Ning Qi smiled. "Seven hundred and twenty thousand first time!" Blue wood lang channel. "Eight hundred thousand." The tone of the six-eared demon king is very gloomy. There are no other threats to the people, but everyone can feel a glimpse of the murder. "The monks in the inner domain are so rich? The power of the 800,000 law, said to take it out?" Zhong Suns stunned voice. "I don''t think of the dragon field. It turned out to be this scene. If they went to the land of Dong Xuan, I would wait for the Zongmen family. Isn''t it dangerous?" It is a pity that there are some taboos. The people nodded with deep sympathy. Zhong Sunzhen glanced at them with a mockery, and he said in his heart: Want to go back to the land of Dong Xuan? Don''t even think about it. However, he did not say the news. "800,000 first time!" "800,000 second time!" The face of Bluewood is not very good-looking. It seems that this dragon heart really falls into the hands of the six-eared demon king. "Nobody dares to bid?" The three big families are all shrinking up? "Sadly, I can''t think of being in the land of our human race, I will be taken away by a demon family." Just as the blue wood was ready to be hammered, a faint sound sounded: "One million." "Damn!" The expression of the six-eared demon king is somewhat distorted. "One million? Who is so generous?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "I have heard that the dragons of this generation have a bit of interest in this dragon heart. But the ancestors of the three families do not seem to allow them to enter the city. Maybe they will send a representative to participate in the auction." The Eastern Holocaust smiled. "What about the dragons..." Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. Not only did they guess it, but other people at the moment also guessed it was the creation of the Dragon. "Is it true that even the blood jade is taken away by the dragons of the creation?" Everyone remembered the auctions of the previous days. "No matter who you are, as long as I know your identity, you will die. Today, my six-eared demon king will put the words here, and the dragon heart will take you. I see if you have a life to enjoy." After a moment of silence, the voice of the six-eared demon king sounded again. However, the seat that was bidding was always quiet and did not speak. "One million for the first time!" "One million for the second time!" There is a happy color on the face of the blue wood. The six-eared demon king can''t get this dragon heart. Today''s auction is over-standard, and he can share a lot. "One hundred and one hundred thousand." Ningqi bidding. The eyes of everyone swept to the seat of Ningqi, and the face was full of horror. "Ha! Fun!" The taunting voice of the six-eared demon king sounded again. "One hundred and one hundred thousand for the first time." "One hundred and one hundred thousand for the second time." "One hundred and one hundred thousand for the third time." It was not until the blue wood hammered the sound that the one-million-dollar seat was no longer open. As the hammer fell, the light of the seat gradually faded, and it was obvious that the people inside had left. "The power of the law of one hundred and one hundred thousand, if the eternal life of the dragon can only give me the power to raise a thousand rules, I will still lose a little." Ning Qis heart burst into laughter. "Let''s go." Mulan''s eyes chilled in the direction of Ning Qi, and got up and left. Meng Shaoyin quickly kept up. Chapter 1050: Breakthrough, the middle of the battlefield! The first thousand and fifty chapters break through, the middle of the battlefield! Longmen Inn. After getting the dragon heart, Ning Qi went straight back here. He met the six-eared demon king at the door. He stood at the door like a security guard and looked at every monk who entered and went with his eyes. Qidu was seen more than a dozen times by him. If he was not with Wujin and Titan, Ningqi felt that he would probably rush to bite himself. Wu Jin and Titan were guarding at the door. When Xiaoyi was on, he saw the eternal life of Ning Qi. "Hey, this dragon''s heart is generally of the same quality, but it is good for the dragons who lived in the eternal life. I have the dragon''s secret method and give it to me." Xiaoliu reached out. "Don''t let your father down." Ning Qis face was solemnly handed over to the hands of Xiao Liu. Xiaoliu turned a blind eye: "Its cheaper for me, be careful that I swallow it myself." "That screams, I turn my face and don''t recognize people." Ning Qi threatened. "Get it, wait." Xiaoliu has no choice but to swing his hand. When he turns around, he disappears. It is obviously back to the space of the demon pet. When he reappears, it has already passed half an hour. "Hey, there are a total of thirteen Dragon Patterns Dan here. Each one can give you a hundred rules of force. Its okay to take it. Its very simple. There are thirteen thumb-sized medicinal herbs in the hands of Xiaoliu. It seems to be a narrow dragon heart. It is completely transparent. There are more blood lines inside. Compared with before, it is full of vitality. It is like a living blood vessel, which is constantly being transported. With blood. "The speed is fast, thirteen, but it is no loss." Ning Qi took the medicinal herb and flashed a glimmer of color in his eyes. Then he took out three and threw it to Xiao Liu: "You can''t make you busy, these three are for you." Xiaoliu returned to Ningqi, disdainful: "This kind of medicinal medicine is useless to me, or I have already eaten it, waiting for you to give me?" "That''s a good relationship, but this dragon''s refining method, when did you teach me?" Ning Qi smiled. "If you learn, you can''t refine it, unless you are now pregnant with the blood of my ancient Tianlong family." Xiao Liuxiao smiled. Suddenly, "Dragon''s effect, it takes a while to digest, you find a quiet place to close, I go back to sleep." After all, he did not wait for Ning Qi to speak, and then returned to the demon pet space again, really come and go freely, as if Ning Qi is not the master, he is the same. "System, I want to buy a ten-day advanced training ground." ......... Advanced practice training ground. Ning Qi picked up a dragon and looked at it for a while, then threw it into his mouth, and the medicinal herbs turned into juice. Down the throat, in the Dantian of Ningqi, there was a warm first, then a pound. The law of cockroaches rushed out and wandered around him. Ning Qi looked red, and almost did not hold a blood spray. Ning Qis face is full of serious color, sitting cross-legged, mobilizing the power of his own law, gradually suppressing the force of this violent law, and then blending, consolidating, refining and transforming into the power of his own law, this The process lasted for a whole year, and his law of fire reached 214! Ning Qi took out a dragon dragon and threw it into his mouth. From time to time, his power of law gradually grew thicker. Three hundred and fourteen! Four hundred and fourteen! Nine hundred and forty-four! In eight years, Ning Qi has taken eight dragons in a row, and his power of law has almost reached the peak of the early days of Dou Dan. "Will this one go, can I break through to the middle of the battlefield?" Ning Qi looked at the dragon tattoo in his hand, smiled a little, and lost it in the import. Perhaps the power of every thousand laws is a threshold, and this threshold is not so easy to go, for three years. Ning Qi only digested this dragon dragon! At this time, Ning Qi, raising his hand between the feet, the law of the breath accompanied by the left and right, gently palm, can destroy the land. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the successful advancement of the battlefield! "Hey! The monthly salary of the dragon to the dragon has risen to 50!" Hey! Open the Tragons Dragon''s Third Dragon Ball mission. For detailed clues, please click on the mission details. The system''s prompt tone sounds one after another. "The task of the third Dragon Ball?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and the system arranged this task at this time. It is likely that the third Dragon Ball will be in the inner domain! The Dragon Sword is a musical instrument, Ning Qi knows, but it is just a broken instrument, but the power, but even the next product can be easily cut off. If you can get together seven dragon beads, Ningqi can hardly imagine the power of it, to what extent. "The monthly number of Dragon Slayers has only increased by 20, oh, better than nothing." Ning Qi packed up his mood, but did not go to the task for the time being, but continued to swallow Long Dan, he also has four dragons, which is enough to raise the power of the law to more than 1,400. This realm can be counted in the middle of the senior battlefield. ......... "Let your master roll out, I want to see him." Longmen Inn, Ningqi''s room door, Wujin and Titan stand side by side, and in front of them, is a face of the six-eyed demon king. The Eastern Holocaust and others stood by and did not say anything. They knew that if they were open, they would make things more complicated. "The host is not seen for the time being, please return." Wujin''s cold road. "You are a demon, even if you do a dog leg for the human race, even the face of my six-eared demon king is not given?" Six ears demon king cold channel. Why give you face? Titan''s doubts. "You shut up, you have the atmosphere of the dragons on your body, hey, if I told this to the dragons, I will see if they will chase you to the ends of the earth." The six-eared demon king squinted at the Titan and threatened. "No matter what you say, the owner is not convenient to see you now, you can still go." Wujin''s cold road. "Inconvenient to see the guests? Did you buy Longxin, study it inside? Let me go in and study together!" The six-eared demon king sneered, and the yin and yang smirked. In the distance, Elder Luo stood in the same place and said to the people around him: "Is it informed Luo Lingyi?" "Notice, he will be able to come soon." "Ok." Luo elder nodded, such as the existence of the six-eared demon king to make trouble in the Longmen Inn, he can not do the Lord, can only let Luo Tingyi to solve. Soon, Luo Qingyi rushed over, but Chu Zhi, Oriental Forgiveness, Mulanyu and Meng Shaoyin also followed closely and entered the Longmen Inn. "Demon King, are you this?" Luo Qingyi walked to the front of the six-eared demon king and smiled. "Let them open the door, I want to see if the dragon heart was photographed by the kid. Don''t worry, I won''t shoot it. Just, I said, I won''t end with the dragon." Six ears demon king cold channel. At the same time, Laksa also went to Dongxuan City. After learning that Ningqi lived in Longmen Inn, he took everyone together and just saw this scene. Which room does Ningbei Xuan live in? Laksa Chaolu smiled and said. Luos elders gave him a glance, but his body was slightly shocked. He said with respect: Predecessors, Ning Beixuan lived in that room. He pointed to the direction of the six-eared demon king. "Old ancestors, do we want to?" Pity the quiet voice. "No, look at the situation and say." A fine mans flashed in the eyes of the sand, and smiled. "Let''s leave, I will say it again, otherwise, I will ask the Emperor to come out and slaughter the entire East Xuancheng." The six-eared demon king is cold and cold. Luo Qingyi and other people heard the words, the heart snorted, how crazy the six-eared demon king, they have a number in their hearts, this is no problem, the six-eared demon emperor, I am afraid more crazy than the six-eared demon king, he said It is very likely to come true. "Luo Tsing, you open the door." Chu Zhi and the East forgive a serious face. "This" Luo Qingyi flashed a hint of hesitation in the eyes, if it opened, the reputation of Longmen Inn was ruined. Just during his dilemma, he snorted and the door slowly opened. Chapter 1051: Hit out The first thousand and fifty-one chapters are played out "What are you looking for?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the six-eared demon king, his breath at this moment has been hidden. The six-eared demon king looked at Ning Qi up and down and sneered: "Are you coming out? I will ask you a word, is the dragon heart bought?" "What about it? No, how?" Ning Qi faint road. "Ha ha." The six-eared demon king gave a sneer. "Get out." Ning Qi walked directly outside the door, whispering when passing the six-eared demon king. The look of the six-eared demon king changed, and there was a trace of anger in the eyes. The next moment, Wu Jin and Titan had already started. For the result, Ning Qi turned around and turned too lazy to turn around. "Ning brother, this is not very good, what he said, there is also a eternal life behind the ......" Luo Qingyi whispered to Ningqi. "No problem." Ning Qi swings his hand. boom! Everyone took a closer look, where there are six ears of demon king figure, I saw a big hole on the wall, Wu Jin and Titan slowly walked to Ning Qi. "You''re dead!" Outside, there was a roar of six-eyed demon king. "This hole, I will compensate." Ning Qi swept the big hole in the wall and smiled at Luo Qingyi. The threat to the six-eared demon king seemed to be nothing. Luo Qingyi smiled and shook his head. He said: "Forget it, the compensation will not be used. It is only during this time that Ningxiong is afraid to change his residence..." "Well, I understand." Ning Qi nodded. Meng Shaoyin flashed a hint of jealous color in his eyes. Ning Qi did not even give the face of the six-eared demon king. He just prepared to speak sarcasm and swallowed it directly. "Little brother, let''s meet again, hahaha!" Laksa laughed a few steps forward, and the enthusiasm of the Ning Qi Road. "Hey seniors." Ning Qi looked at Zhangsha and smiled and nodded. The eyes of Basha fell on Wujin and Titan, and smiled at Ningqiqi: "Little brothers, these two monks in the middle of the battlefield, you are hiding deep." "Hey? Do you want to be in the late stage?" Chu Zhi, Dong Fang Forg, Luo Qingyi and others only noticed the sand, and looked at the group of people behind the sand, and suddenly showed vigilance in his eyes. "This time in the land of Dong Xuan, there were actually monks in the late period of the battlefield entering the inner domain. It seems that their attitude towards them must be changed." "This predecessor is in the Chu family." Chu Zhi smiled and stepped forward. Oriental forgiveness and Luo Qingyi do not fall behind. Lasha seems to know the identity of the three people, and also very eager to say hello to the three, Mulan and Meng Shaoyin have been quietly watching this scene. "Ning Gongzi, I don''t know if I invited you to Zilinyuan this time, would you still refuse?" The sound of Mulans voice rang in Ning Qis ear. "You think too much, I don''t want to deal with you." Ning Qi looked at Mulan Lan, and said the voice. Mulans look changed slightly, and some complicated roads said: My master will come soon. "so what?" Ning Qis voice is cold: Are you threatening me? "The threat can''t be talked about, just the importance of blood jade and dragon heart, enough to let the master take the shot, you are the biggest suspect." Mulanyu faint road. "Then I will wait." In the end, Ning Qi looked at the sand and smiled: "Songsha seniors, take a step to talk?" "it is good." Laksa nodded with a smile and refused the invitation of the three people of Chu. "This old man, is it hard to be more important than us?" Chu Zhi looked ugly and looked at the backs of Ning Qi and Zhang Sha. "You see it?" Oriental forgiveness to Luo Qingyi. Luo Qingyi smiled and said: "What do you see?" "The monk in the late period of the Bhutaneses attitude towards this Ning Beixuan is somewhat ambiguous." The East smiled and smiled. Luo Qingyi smiled and said: "You mean, there is a existence behind him that makes the late monks in the battlefields jealous?" "Eternal life? No, Dong Xuan''s land can have such power? I don''t believe it." Chu Zhi frowned. "I don''t believe it either." Meng Shaoyin attached the road. "Hey girl, what do you think?" Luo Tsingyi looked at Mulanyu and smiled. "How do you see the three, how do the little girls look." Mulanyu smiled slightly. Deep in the eyes, it is a glimpse of a faint color that is hard to detect. For the third time, Ning Qi rejected her for the third time. Nothing is more than three, Mulan Yi feels that he does not have to bear it. ............ Cloud building. By the name of Luo Qingyi, Ning Qi brought Zhangsha and others to the top of the building. "The seniors in the sands, there is one thing you still don''t know?" Ning Qi looked like a smile and smiled at Zhong Sun, and fainted toward the sand. "what''s up?" A glimpse of the sand. "The place we are in is called the inner domain. It is banned by people, and we can''t enter it. That is to say, we can''t go back to the land of Dong Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" "impossible!" "you''re lying!" The look of everyone has changed dramatically. Only Zhong Sunbiao and others looked as usual because they already knew about it. The sand is a bit dignified: "What are you talking about?" Its true. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I will send someone to confirm this." Yusha stared at Ning Qi''s eyes and seemed to want to see a different look from it, but he was disappointed, and Ning Qi''s eyes were calm. Ning Qi smiled and said: "While the predecessors sent people to confirm, but I have a suggestion, in the inner domain, not only the late monks in the battlefield, but also the eternal power, the people here seem to be outside us. The monks look very light, and the predecessors, the monks of our outside world, are necessary to unite, at least, can they stand in Dongxuan City first?" "Join? You want to join me?" A glimpse of the sand. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Is it impossible to unite, but what is the situation, and who is the main?" Laksa frowned. Although the rest of the people were shocked by the news of Ning Qi, they looked at each other at the moment, and then they looked at Ningqi and Zhangsha. The content of the two talks is very crucial in the coming days. "The predecessors of Laksa are the late monks in the battlefield. They are mainly based on you. Others are independent. But as long as there are outsiders who insult us, we must join hands to resist the enemy. How?" Ning Qi smiled. The people who regretted it heard the words and nodded: "I will agree." Is the home based? The ancient otters looked at each other with Fudu. The two were elders of one dragon and one demon. The forces of the two were stronger than the family, but their ancestors did not enter the inner domain. I am afraid they had to accept Ning. Odd proposal. "Okay, we are united." Yansha looked at Ning Qi and smiled and nodded. Chapter 1052: Start The first thousand and fifty-two chapters began to fight "I heard that you want to compete with the mid-term monk of the Mon family in the battlefield. Can I solve it?" After signing the offensive and defensive alliance contract, everyone felt close to a lot, and Zhang Sha smiled at Ning Qi and smiled. "No, my own trouble, I solve it myself." Ning Qi smiled. Next, because he could no longer live in Longmen Inn, Ning Qi called the Rat East to find a very large house in Dongxuan City. The owner of this house was originally a mid-discrete in the battlefield, but he Long time did not return to Dongxuan City, it seems to have died outside, the house was taken back by the original owner, and then Ning Qi spent a refining stone to buy it. Twenty days from the time of fighting against Meng Shaoyin, Ning Qi told Wu Jin and Titan to stay outside the door, and he once again purchased the top training ground for twenty days. It costs more than two million dragons and dragons, but it is worth it. In the past three years in the top training grounds, the outside world has only passed one day. In addition to the cost of purchasing a dragon''s heart and spending 1.1 million rules, Ning Qi now has a force of 500,000 laws to swallow them, and Ning Qi can consolidate more than 1,900 fire rules. "Your master has closed again?" Lasha passed through the door of Ningqi, and saw Wu Jin and Titans eyes vigilantly swept away from him, and he smiled. Wu Jin nodded faintly and said: "When the test is over, the master will go out." "Twenty days, is it effective?" There was a trace of doubt in the heart of Lisha, but it was not on the face, but the two men smiled and turned and left. ......... "Dongxuancheng!" Tuoba and Wenren Muyue, with Su Hengtao, and the extension of the East Four, came to Dongxuan City, looking at the Taoist monks on the street, and the very common early monks in the battlefield, Tuoba In the eyes of the people who have heard the pastoral, they have flashed a hint of jealousy. Suddenly, they turned and looked around. "Amitabha." The Buddha of the present is the leader of the two sides. The goddess of cold songs is cold-faced, and is next to the Buddha of the present world, and his eyes are glanced around. "It''s them." Tuoba smiled slightly and nodded to the current Buddha. He said hello. "The six-eared demon king was given the Longmen Inn by Ning Beixuan''s entourage. Do you know?" "Ningbei Xuan? The monk from the land of Dong Xuan? His followers are so powerful? Even the six-eared demon king is not afraid?" "It is rumored that the background of this person is also very horrible, so I am not afraid of the six-eared demon king. Even with the invitation of the girl, he has repeatedly refused." "But this person has indeed been a little lower, but in the early days of the battlefield, tomorrow, he will fight against the Mengjiayin of Mengjia. Meng Shaoyin is the Tianjiao in the middle of the battlefield. No suspense, have you bought a ticket? Have you seen it together?" "With the same go, this time Luo Jia opened the village, if the cold rate can be, I intend to gamble." "Ning Beixuan wants to fight against the mid-term monks in the battlefield?" Tuoba and Wenren Muyue looked at each other and saw a glimmer of joy from the other''s eyes. However, the ups and downs are some dilemmas, blood, can only be extracted from the living, if Ning Qi died, the immortal blood of the body will lose its usefulness. "I can''t return to the greedy wolf now. Perhaps, this ending is the best. When I have the opportunity to take his body back, I can also invite." I am thinking of it in my heart. "Ning brother wants to fight against people, cold song, are we going to see?" The current Buddha Road. "Of course I have to go." The goddess of cold song nodded. After they left, a group of monks came in at the gate of the city. The leading monks were very rich, and all of them were monks in the middle of the battlefield. They looked like water, and after looking at it for a while, they walked straight toward the center of Dongxuan City. Nearby, several monks saw this scene and could not help but sigh. "Yu Wenjia, Zhugejia, Baixiaojia... All seven of these families have come. I heard that a long time ago, they had a big fight with the Oriental family and the Chu family." "Dongxuan City is really getting more and more lively. These seven families are also coming to join in the fun, not afraid of the smog." "Oh, Dong Xuancheng has a piece of Chinese blood jade, which has attracted countless scattered repairs. These seven families have come to me, and there is nothing wrong with it. I think, there may have been eternal life monks who have come to our Dong Xuan. The city is over." "Look, some people have come, such a low repair, I am afraid that the group of villagers in the land of Dong Xuan?" A monk pointed to the gate of the city. I saw a team of hundreds of people, and came in. The leader was a group of fighting. "Yu Wen knife cold, the extension of their predecessors should have arrived long ago, let''s go find them first?" Chu Zhongtian Road. Yu Wendao and other family''s fighting stories, nodded and agreed. ............ The next day. Dong Xuan than the battlefield. The venue where you can sit 100,000 people is almost full, and each ticket has five pieces of refined stone. Only this time, the three families will earn 500,000 pieces of refined stone. Chu mad, Dong Yan Yan, Luo Tianzun, these three people are somewhat unexpected, they have come to the battlefield, their eyes are patrolling in the battlefield, and finally landed on the sand, sitting near the sand They are all monks in the land of Dong Xuan, including the extension of the shackles, the smell of people and the moon, and there are hundreds of people. Lasha and the three people looked at each other for a while, nodded with a smile, and greeted the three people, and their eyes fell back to Ning Qi and Meng Shaoyin. "Ning Beixuan is superior in talent, but he is always a monk in the early days of the battlefield. How can he be an opponent in the middle of the battlefield? This time, he is mad at it." The thoughts in the hearts of those who are sorry are basically the same, and they are not very optimistic about Ningqi. "The rate of this unpopularity is only 30 times. Is Luojia very optimistic about Ningbeixuan? Or can''t you afford to lose?" "Thirty times as much as thirty times, I took five hundred pieces of refined stone, as long as Ningbei Xuan won, I will send it!" "You must lose the gambling game, you dare to gamble, I have been imprisoned by Meng Shaoyin, although I won a little less, but at least I have a 10% confidence!" "How are they still not playing? What are you waiting for?" In the audience, everyone seemed to be anxious, and looking at the eyes of the two was not very friendly. Mulan''s gaze fell on Ning Qi, and there was a coldness in his eyes. "Boy, if you can''t kill him today, I will kill you." Six-eared demon king swayed Erlang''s leg and directly communicated to Meng Shaoyin. Meng Shaoyin''s face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed with a hint of anger. His eyes and the six-eared demon king touched the air gently, and they moved to Ningqi. "You are now squatting and admit defeat. It is still too late." Meng Shaoyin''s faint road. Chapter 1053: Scared? Is the first thousand and fifty-three chapters afraid? "You let me kneel down?" Ning Qi smiled. When Meng Shaoyin saw Ning Qis smile, his heart came to the air, and the haze said: The last chance I gave you, you have been wasted, and now even if you kneel down, I still want to kill you. "Come on, let me make you three moves first." Ning Qi smiled. "Let me have three moves?" Meng Shaoyin has a slight glimpse. The monks in the audience heard the words of Ning Qi, and suddenly they were in a state of sorrow. The monks who had taken Ningqis upsets were screaming. "Tear the scorpion, you still let him three strokes! Hurry up and use the strength of Lahu. If you lose today, don''t blame Laozi!" "Hey! I knew that I wouldnt take this guy, and the early monks in the battlefield, let the three men in the mid-term of the battlefield? What he said!" Jiang Qings face showed a hint of anger. He wanted to look back and turned around and saw that there were too many monks in Ning Ningqi. "This kid is interesting, who do you think will win?" Chu madly smiled and looked at the words of the East and Luo Tianzun. The three seats are close together, and the three are sitting together and talking is very convenient. "not sure." The words of the East are in harmony with Luo Tianzun. "Hey, the two of you are quite close, you can''t see it? I think the smell of this kid is a bit strange, this time it is estimated to be an upset." Chu madly smiled. Unpopular? The elders of the three families heard the words, and their faces suddenly showed strange colors. "The ancestors said this, don''t you think that this child has a 50% grasp to win Meng Shaoyin?" Chu Zhis eyes flashed a surprise color. He and the East forgive the consciousness of sweeping Luo Qingyi, because only three of them, Luo Qingyi and Ning Qi played the most, but Luo Qingyi''s look at this moment is quite a bit surprised, obviously, there is a card for Ning Qi, also Not very well understood. "Chu Feng Brother, you said Ning Beixuan this time, can you win?" Chu Xian quietly passed the voice. In the land of Dong Xuan, Ning Qi fights with people every time, no matter who the opponent is, he wins. "I would like to see him lose once." Chu Feng said. Chu Xian nodded, and a hint of anticipation appeared in his eyes. As expected by him, there is also the Oriental Smart. "God bless, let him die here!" The Eastern spirit is secretly praying. "Meng Shaoyin must win this time. If he loses, we will run the road!" On the seat of the Meng family, Duan Juntian sat in the back of the seat and stared at the scene. "Do not worry, how can the battlefield be in the middle of the battlefield?" Duan Junhong passed the voice. Duan Juntian and Duan Jundi heard the words, and he felt relieved in his heart. He felt that Duan Junhong was right, and Ning Qi was stronger. Cant he fight so much? "To expand the elders, do you think he is crazy?" Wenren Muyue frowns and looks at the top. "With my understanding of him, he is so crazy, in the Kyushu Empire, there is a nickname, called the mad knives, not crazy, not a Buddha." The top of the mouth twitched a sneer smile. "Ha ha." Wen Manmu month chuckled. Not far away, the present Buddha and the goddess of cold songs sit side by side. "For me and me, standing in front of a mid-term monk in the battlefield, can you be so light?" The goddess of cold songs looked at the present Buddha and asked. "It should be... no." There is a bitter smile on the face of the Buddha. "In my mind, I am not as good as him." The goddess of cold song nodded. In the corner of the audience, the eyes of the Qing Emperor swept away in the cold songs of the Emperor and the present Buddha, and then stared at Ning Qi. "Ning Beixuan, if you are not dead in the hands of Meng Shaoyin today, I will pass on the news that you killed Meng Shaoyang to the Meng family. I see how you face the chasing of the late monks in the battlefield." Thinking of this, Qingdis mouth smirked. "I still don''t do it? If I don''t give you a chance to cherish it, then these three tricks will not be allowed." Ning Qis mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. The next moment, the law of fire in the body rushed wildly. Almost immediately, all the monks in the audience showed a shocking color. This breath is clearly in the middle of the bucket! And it is still the peak of the mid-term of the battlefield! "How could he be a mid-term monk in the battlefield?" The faces of the Chu mad tribes have changed slightly. Laksa, Sorrowful, Zhongsun, Tuoba, Wenrenmu, Hange, Hanshi, Qingdi, etc., all of them were shocked, sitting subconsciously, looking at the eyes with shock Ning Qi. "In the middle of the battlefield? Has he been hiding and repairing?" The six-eared demon king sat up straight, and Erlangs legs did not knock. His eyes looked at Ning Qi, and his faces cynical expression dissipated, and he changed it to a dignified color. Prior to this, he always believed that Ning Qi was an early monk in the battlefield, and naturally he would not treat Ning Qi in the same position. "Miss, this guy turned out to be a monk in the middle of the battlefield? His hidden is too deep!" The cockroaches around Mulanyu were surprised. "Meng Shaoyin lost..." When Mulanyi opened his mouth, he had already pronounced the failure of Meng Shaoyin. The monks on the seats of the Meng family changed their faces one by one. They couldn''t help but stand up. They looked at Ningqi with fear. One of them whispered: "The Lord is dangerous! What should I do?" If Meng Shaoyin dies here, they will be blamed, and they will surely be killed by their ancestors! "Big brother! Let''s run away! Ning Beixuan is too treacherous!" Duan Jundi muttered to himself. "Wait, wait, both sides are mid-term monks in the battlefield, not necessarily Ningbei Xuan win!" Duan Juntian suppressed the turbulent waves in his heart and calmly said. "Then wait a minute..." Duan Jundi is somewhat restless. "What did you think of?" Chu mad like laughing and laughing at the Oriental dialect and Luo Tianzun. "Blood jade, dragon heart." The two are faint. "Me too, I see, these two things have something to do with him." Chu madly smiled: "Wait for the end of the fight, let''s ask him to ask clearly?" The Oriental dialect and Luo Tianzun looked at each other and then nodded, "Good!" "Do you fight, fight, fight, and fight in the middle?" Meng Shaoyin subconsciously stepped back a few steps, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of fear, because he can clearly feel that Ning Qi''s law is more powerful than him, at least least It is also a thousand and eight hundred condensed! "Scared?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of ridicule, step by step toward Meng Shaoyin. When Meng Shaoyin stepped back and forth again, he was really afraid of it, but when he retreated to the edge, just when he saw the taunting look of Mulan, there was a anger in Meng Shaoyins heart, and suddenly he went to Ningqis palm. . "How about the middle of the battlefield, let''s die!" The power of a majestic rule rushed out of Meng Shaoyins palm. Chapter 1054: Killing Meng Shaoyin The first thousand and fifty-four chapters killed Meng Shaoyin "The Meng family''s law of urgency!" "It is said to be the nemesis of the negative rule! If Ning Beixuan''s law is negative, even if it is better than Meng Shaoyin, it may not be the opponent of the other side." The power of Meng Shaoyin''s law, in the void, formed a huge book, the atmosphere inside, very rich, forming a pressure, seems to intend to kill Ning Qi under the book. "After seeing the king on the road, I said that I am Ning Bei Xuan, killing you." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the dragon sword that burned the law of fire directly annihilated the book formed by Hao Ran''s law, and slashed it on Meng Shaoyin''s body without any hindrance. The speed of the knife is fast, Meng Shaoyin did not even have time to react, and he looked at Ning Qi with a dull look. "You, can you kill me?" A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Meng Shaoyin''s mouth. "Why don''t I dare to kill you?" Ning Qi smiled and asked. Meng Shaoyin flashed a lot of complicated colors in his eyes, remembered, unwilling, and finally, turned into betrayal, he stared at Ning Qi: "My Meng family, will not let you go!" "Speak quietly to you, blood jade is what I sold out. If I take another piece of blood jade, please eternal life to destroy your Meng family. You said, how long can your Meng family still be?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "you!!" Meng Shaoyins face was horrified, and he wanted to twist his neck to look at the Meng familys seat. It seemed that he had to convey the message of Ning Qis sentence. As a result, his neck just moved and his head slammed. Falling to the ground, the bones rolled away from the distance. Meng Shaoyin died, and the death was very thorough. The soul of God was already in the knife, and was burned by the law of fire. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the mid-term monks in the Bhutan, and gaining the power of thirteen rules." The system prompts to sound. The power of the law was incorporated into the law of fire by Ning Qi. At this moment, his law of fire is one thousand and nine hundred and twenty-seven! Only seventy-four, you can break through to the end of the battlefield! In the audience, Qingdis face was extremely blue, and he turned decisively away, and then stayed there. It didnt make any sense. Its better to pass the news to Mengs family. "Win! Ning seniors won! He killed a mid-term monk in the battlefield!" Tiandi Shushengs face is moving and losing his voice. The Eastern Holocaust, the Dream Light Spirit and others are relatively calm, and Ningqi will surprise them every time. Over time, it will not be strange. "The little teacher is awesome!" Jiang Qing smiled happily. Zhang Long Zhao Hu sat behind the East Holocaust and looked at Ning Qi with a look of worship. The monks who had taken Ningqis unpopularity screamed with ecstasy, thirty times the odds, and many monks developed overnight. More monks are like defeated cocks, dejected, and they have suffered heavy losses this time. "Meng Shaoyin, still dead..." Mulan sighed. "Miss, he is not a good thing, he will die if he dies." The low voice around me. Although Mulan Lan knew that she was right, Meng Shaoyin died in Ning Qi''s hand. Looking at the light smile on Ning Qi''s face, Mulan felt a disgust in his heart. "Fast! Go and inform the ancestors!" The monk on the Meng family seat screamed and quickly left the Dong Xuan than the battlefield. Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moved and appeared in front of them. "What are you going to do? Want to kill people?" The monk''s monk snorted and watched Ning Qi with vigilance. Some people looked down on the Chu mad three, apparently hoping that the three could shoot. "The Meng family will be wiped out by the whole army this time." "With the Meng family, the dead venge, if it is the ancestor of the Meng family, the small days of Ning Beixuan, will not be comfortable." The monks in the audience looked at Ning Qi and looked different. Ning Qi did not pay attention to the Mon family''s monk, his eyes slowly fell on Duan Juntian three people, Duan Juntian saw, his heart sank, his face showing despair. "You can go, the three of them must stay." Ning Qi faint road. "Ok?" When the monk of Mengjia saw it, his heart was relieved. No one would choose to fight against Ningqi at the moment for Duan Juntian, and they quickly left. "Its Duan Juntian three!" Among the monks sitting behind Su Hengtao, many of them are the dignitaries of the capital. Among them, the dragons are also listed. Behind him, there are several family elders and dozens of family children. They have recognized Duan Juntian. . "These three are fierce." Duan Minglong''s faint road. Duan Lianmei was sitting next to him, and some couldn''t bear to look at Duan Juntian. "What do you want?" Duan Juntian smiled and said. "I know that the gap between you and me is like a world apart. Why do you want to play tricks behind me? Can you find it?" Ning Qi smiled. "What do you say we don''t understand, we don''t have a ghost!" Duan Jundi quickly said. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, ignored it, just looked at Duan Juntian. Half-sounding, Duan Juntian looked up and looked at Ning Qi coldly: "I am not willing, your original cultivation, even I can not match, if you have a series of adventures, you can not have today''s achievements, I just want to watch you die. If it weren''t for you, the cold eyebrow is now my woman!" Shenlong Houfu was in a daze, and they looked at the cold eyebrows. Shen Long waiting for a little ugly face, Duan Juntian this guy, to die early to die, why should the war be led to the Shenlong Houfu? Ning Qis mouth reveals a hint of ridicule, a faint saying: The woman you like doesnt love you, can you blame me? "If you want to kill, you have to listen to it, don''t talk nonsense." Duan Juntian stood upright and seemed to be watching life and death. "I have a bone, I like people like you." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Duan Juntian, there was a hint of joy that was not easy to detect. He decided to retreat, that is, he hoped that Ning Qi could change his senses and spare him a life. "However, you must die today." Ning Qi smiled. Duan Juntian stunned, and his heart suddenly fell into despair. The cold sweat suddenly emerged from his head. He thought he could save his life. He thought that Ning Qi would still kill him. "Hey, you don''t seem to be afraid of death without what you said?" Ning Qi is joking. "Ning, Ning Zongzhu, I am waiting for the repair of three people in your eyes like an ant, you let us go." Duan Jundi was crying and sullen. With a bang, Duan Junhong was in front of Ningqi: "Let''s let us three, and the three of us are willing to make you a cow!" "Are you qualified?" Ning Qi faint road. "I am fighting with you!" Duan Juntians face showed a hint of shyness, and he screamed and rushed toward Ningqi. Ning Qi flexed a finger, and the law of three fires instantly ignited on three people. Duan Juntian sent a desperate scream, and together with his two younger brothers, he was burned to ashes by the law of fire. Chapter 1055: Lets go together. The first thousand and fifty-five chapters, let''s go together. "If you can''t live, how can these three people get together with the Mon family''s monks?" Many of the honoured children of Dong Xuans land secretly shook their heads. The people are still immersed in the scene in which Meng Shaoyin was killed. The death of Duan Juntian, I am afraid that except for a few people, it is estimated that no one will be in the heart. "Ning! North! Xuan!" In addition to the battlefield, Dong Xuan suddenly heard a loud roar, and the clouds in the sky were shaken by this voice. A sigh of temperament, a moment of silence over the entire battlefield. "It is the voice of Meng Tianlin." Chu madly smiled and swept the Oriental dialect and Luo Tianzun. "I am right." Luo Tianzun nodded. He was also a late monk in the battlefield. He and Meng Tianlin also had several contacts. "Isn''t it the ancestors of the Meng family to seek revenge?" "Speed ??is so fast?" "This is Ning Bei Xuan, there is trouble!" The monks in the audience were shocked first, and then they showed the color of expectation. "What about the late stage of the battle?" The eyes of the sand are somewhat dignified. In the next second, a few figures appeared in the sky above the East Xuanbi battlefield, leading the old man, his eyes locked like Ningqi. "Slow yin, are you killing?" Meng Tianlin''s cold road. "The ancestor of Meng family, the late stage of fighting dan?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly and smiled and nodded: Yes, I killed. Seeing Ning Qi so confessed, Meng Tianlin, a few parents of Meng, are furious, the law is like a fog, and he is always ready to shoot. "Shaoyang, are you killing?" Meng Tianlin''s cold road. Ning Qi swept a figure around him, and a taunting color appeared in the eyes of Qingdi, and Ning Qi looked at him. "Well, Meng Shaoyang, I also killed." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of gas and looked at Ning Qi with horror. They never imagined that Ning Qi had already killed the Mengjiaos Tianjiao Meng Shaoyang before this. Its no wonder that only Meng Shaoyin came to Dongxuan this time. city. "Good! You are very good!" Meng Tianlin looked at Ning Qi, and he was very angry. His gaze, once again sweeping to the Chu mad three: "Chu mad, Dong Yan Yan, Luo Tianzun, you look at him like this to kill my Meng family children on the spot?" "Meng Tianlin, you are funny in this sentence. They live and die, and naturally have life and death." Luo Tianzun ridiculed the Tao. Dongfangyan smiled and did not speak. "Haha." Chu mad haha ??smiled: "Tianlin, although Dong Xuancheng is my three major families, but we also have no right to interfere in life and death, this is the rule of our inner domain, isn''t it?" "Well, I am killing this one today, and you should not intervene!" Meng Tianlin cold channel. "It turned out that he was afraid of Chu mad three shots." The monk in the presence secretly thought of it. "Your hatred, you solve it yourself." Chu smirked and waved his hand. When Meng Tianlin saw it, he slammed it and shot it directly to Ningqi. He was the peak of the late stage of the Battle of Dao, and the law condensed nearly 3,000. This shot saw a sudden rise of several dozens in the air. Book roll. "Meng Jiazu training!" On this book, there are four big characters written in it. "Kill my Meng family, die!" A fine mangling flashed, and several golden characters appeared in the book, which turned into a sharp sword and went to Ningqi. The monks near Ningqi quickly fled and fled, for fear of being affected. "If you can''t afford to lose money, don''t go out and walk!" A cold scream sounded, and everyone saw a blue figure and galloped to Ningqi. I saw him gently raise his hand. In the void, a blue turtle shell was condensed. Meng Tianlins attack fell on it and made a sound. Huge incomparable gold slamming, ɳ stepped back three steps, stood next to Ning Qi, eyes looked at Meng Tianlin with some taboos. Wu Jin and Titan reacted to this, flew to Ning Qi and glared at Meng Tianlin. "Little teacher!" Jiang Qing also wants to get up. The palm of the dream is gently placed on her shoulder: "Don''t be impulsive, you and me go up, can''t help your little brother!" "Are you a late monk in the battlefield?" "It seems that the monk who came from the land of Dong Xuan, it looks like this, the background of this Ning Beixuan is not weaker than the Meng family!" Meng Tianlin gave a slight glimpse, and some of the surprises about the appearance of the sand, his face suddenly gloomy: "Who are you? My Meng family''s business, you also intend to manage?" "Oh, in the lower Shasha, the East Xuanmeng lord." The faint road of Lisha. "Dong Xuan Meng?" "The monk of Dong Xuan''s land, is this going to take root in Dongxuan City? Take this name, I am afraid that the ambition is not small!" "The three major families will not let him take root here." When the words of Laksa were exported, the faces of the three mad madmen also changed slightly, and they stood up in disarray. "Dong Xuan Meng? League lord? You are also the land of Dong Xuan, well, you are Baoding today?" Meng Tianlin looked coldly at the sand. "Fairness is more than fighting. Under natural circumstances, there will be no more control. However, as a late monk in the battlefield, you will be shooting a mid-term monk in the battlefield. Isnt this a big bully? If your Meng family cant afford to lose, You can send someone to fight with Ningbei Xuanbi, but if you shoot, I will not sit back and ignore it." Laksa smiled. "Yes, the Meng family can be lawless?" "I said that life and death are better than fighting. If you can''t afford to lose, you will retaliate. If you move out of the back of the mountain, you will have a fart." Many of the monks in the audience had a deep feeling of sarcasm. Countless pairs of eyes to Meng Tianlin and others are full of ridicule and irony. Meng Tianlin, a few parents of Meng, was not good. He quickly said: "The ancestors, today really want to shoot, even if they kill this son, our Meng family''s reputation will drop to freezing point." "I see, we must discuss it well." Meng Tianlin''s face was very ugly, and he swept the crowd, and finally looked at Lisha and Ningqi, sneer: "Okay, then fairness, Meng Fan!" "in!" The elders, known as Meng Fan, stood up in the cold. "You go to ask Ning Gongzi''s high tricks." Meng Tianlin''s cold road. "Meng Fan?" "I heard that it is the top three monks in the Buddhism family in Meng''s family. The power of the law is very powerful. In three hundred years, it is expected to break through to the late stage of fighting!" In the eyes of everyone, there was a glimmer of surprise. Meng Fans cultivation was much stronger than Meng Shaoyin. If he shot, it might not be Ning Beixuans opponent. "You, come and die." Meng Fan pointed to Ning Qi and hooked his fingers. "Ning Xiao brother, I can only help you here." Yusha looked at Ning Qi and blinked. "It is enough." Ning Qi smiled and nodded to the sand, and then he broke up and looked at Meng Fan. He also glanced at the mid-term monk of Buddhism around Meng Tianlin and smiled and said: "You, let''s go together." Chapter 1056: Break through again The first thousand and fifty-six chapters break through again Go together? He wants to play a man in the middle of the Buddhism in the middle of the Monarch? The faces of the monks were full of horror. "The mad knives, who did this nickname was originally taken? Really nothing wrong." The honoured children of the Kyushu Empire looked at Ning Qi with a strange look. Even the Eastern Holocaust and others were shocked by Ningqis words. "I see him this time, really want to lose!" Behind the ancient water waves, standing the three dragon emperors, the ancient Gulong emperor yin and yang strange dynasty ancient dragon emperor and Tiangu Longdi voice. "hope so." The two dragon emperors nodded slightly. The six-eared demon king brows slightly wrinkled, sweeping Meng Fan and others to look at it, and the heart secretly calculated it. As a result, he found that he was afraid that he would only be unbeaten. "Ning Bei Xuan, this child is crazy enough, Luo Qingyi, have you already known his bottom? Have you heard it?" Chu Zhi looked at Luo Qingyi, the road. Everyone heard the words, and their eyes fell on Luo Qingyi, even Luo Tianzun. Luo Qingyi shook his head: "I don''t know." Chu Zhipi smiled and looked at him without smile, no longer speaking. "Tsing Yi, can you have something to me?" Luo Tianzuns voice rang in Luo Qings ear. Luo Qingyi stunned, and immediately said: "Old ancestors, Tsing Yi how to hide." "Nothing." Luo Tianzun nodded slightly. "Go together?" Meng Fan flashed a sigh of anger in his eyes. "Hurricane, I only need one hand to suppress you." "I said, go together, don''t waste my time." Ning Qi faint road. No one knows that he is quietly counting in his heart. After the number is finished, the corner of his mouth rises slightly. Looking at Ning Qis inexplicable smile, Meng Fans anger was even worse. Just wanted to directly suppress it, but Meng Tianlin spoke up. I saw a faint color in his eyes. This request is from his proposal. You will satisfy him." "Old ancestors!" Meng Fan was reluctant, but seeing Meng Tianlin''s eyes very cold, he had no choice but to nod. At the same time, Meng Tianlin''s group of monks in the middle of the battlefield also stood up, together with Meng Fan, surrounded Ningqi among them. The monks in the audience took a deep breath and looked at Ning Qi and Meng Fan and others. "Luo Tianzun, I bet the power of 10,000 laws, Meng Jiasheng, you can''t accept it." The sound of the six-eared demon king suddenly sounded. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and quickly responded. For a moment, there were countless sounds, and they all let Luojia open another village. This group of people are all guys who have previously lost Meng Shaoyin and suffered heavy losses. "The ratio is one to one." Luo Tianzun faint road. "What is the odds?" The people hesitated a little, and finally, there were still three or four percent of the people who chose to bet on Meng Jiasheng, but they were less pitiful. "I also put in tens of thousands of laws." The sound of Mulanyu sounded. "The girl is also heartbroken." "I don''t know who she will be?" The eyes of everyone are attracted to Mulan. "I am begging, Meng family." Mulan Lan looked at Ning Qi and then smiled at Luo Tianzun. Luo Tianzun nodded slightly, although he was a verbal bet, but he had already recorded those who bet in his heart. When the gambling end ended, whoever lost and won, could not run. "Luo Tianzun, can I also pledge myself?" Ning Qi smiled. Luo Tianzun shook his head: "You are in the gambling, you can''t bet." "Well, that''s a pity." Ning Qi sighed. "Are you sure?" Meng Fan yelled. "Hurricane!" "Take a time, take him, take revenge for Shaoyin Shaoyang!" The mid-term monks of the Buddhism of the Meng family have uttered resentment. "bring it on." Ning Qi took the Dragon Sword, and stood in the void, squinting at Meng Fan and others, a faint road. "The law of Haoran!" Meng Fan screamed and shot with other people, the power of the mighty law, instantly condensed together, directly attacked by Ningqi. Although the power is not comparable to that of Meng Tianlin, the general mid-term monk in the battlefield, under the siege of such an attack, is estimated to be immortal and disabled. "Take me the law of urgency, I will smash all the way." Ning Qi laughed and screamed. The end of the moon and the moon knife - the rule of the world. The erratic, elusive knife, wrapped in the law of fire, carrying a fierce meaning, directly to Meng Fan. boom! The attack of Meng Fan and others, directly under the knife of this knife, was smashed into a smash, and the law of fire was like a fire dragon, flashing through their waists. "How can this be?" Meng Fan stayed in the same place, bowed his waist and glanced at his waist, some unbelievably looking at Ning Qi, the rest of the Meng family monks. Hey, the next moment, their body is divided into two from the waist and falls directly to the ground. Spike! No human spike! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the mid-term monks in the Battleland and gaining the power of fourteen rules." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the mid-term monks in the Bhutan, and gaining the power of sixteen rules." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the mid-term monks in the Bhutan, and gaining the power of nineteen rules." The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded. "what happened?" Meng Tianlins mouth was slightly open. His monks mid-term monk in the battlefield, in the hands of the other party, could not support a move? Even he did not expect that this would be the result, otherwise, he just broke the family reputation damage, he will also try to block Ning Qi this move! The faces of Chu mad people finally showed a dignified color. Until this moment, their attitude towards Ning Qi really changed. "The combat power of this son is no longer weaker than the monks who entered the late stage of the battlefield!" The words of the East are serious. "indeed so!" Luo Tianzun nodded. Chu mad did not speak, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, brought a trace of greed, if the Chu family can recruit Ning Qi, perhaps, the three major families of Dong Xuancheng, his Chu family will be ranked first! Just when everyone was dumbfounded, Ning Qi suddenly surged into a red mist, which is the law of fire! The law of a fire is like a fish. It swims around Ning Qi. In the end, the fish of these laws rises to the sky and form a sea of ??fire in the air. The area almost covers half of the East Xuancheng, and all the monks in the city are shocked. Looking up at this scene. The atmosphere of the law, the face of all the monks, all stood up subconsciously, such a scene, they are very familiar. "Sudden, broke?" "Has he broke through to the late stage of fighting?" Hey! Congratulations on the successful breakthrough of the host to the late stage of Dou Dan! "Hey! The monthly number of the dragon slaughter in the host has risen to one hundred!" In the audience, a young man looked at this scene, and his mouth could not help but rise slightly: "In the inner domain, I havent seen such a funny little guy for a long time..." Chapter 1057: Late stage The first thousand and fifty-seven chapters of the late stage of the battle "The battlefield is late..." Looking at Ningqi, I thought that I had a good choice for Ningqi. I can be sure that before entering the Dragon Field, Ningqi was only an early monk in the battlefield. In a short period of time, even the second time. The order, breaking through to the late stage of the fighting, is more certain, behind Ningqi stands an eternal life monk! Those who are sorry, Zhongsun, Tuoba, Wenrenmu, etc., are surprised by the open mouth, shocked, envious, and look at Ning Qi. "The blood of the immortal, this is the blood of the immortal! If I can get his blood, now, I am breaking into the late stage of the battle! Repent..." Tuoba fists clenched, and the eyes were full of remorse. "How could this be" Oriental Smart only feels that life is extremely dark, can not see the dawn, just Duan Juntian three people died in the hands of Ning Qi, he seems to see his future. "Chu Feng brother, Ning... Ning Qi, is it really late in the battlefield?" Chu Xian feels very unreal, how long does it take? Ning Qi has already opened such a large distance with them. When they first became fighting, everyone felt that they could catch up, but now, the other party not only achieved the battlefield, but also broke through to the late stage of fighting! This has already been ranked at the top of this world. Apart from the immortality, how many monks are there in the late period of the battlefield? "Those horror, such as horror..." Yu Wendao whispered to himself. Nearby Chu Zhongtian and other nine families of fighting, the mood is very complicated, they still vaguely remember, when Ning Qi first entered the bones of the forbidden land, because of the Dragon Blood fruit, almost by Yu Wendao cold, Chu Zhongtian joined hands to suppress, to Its not a dream of spiritual protection. Im afraid, there is no such thing as Ningqi today. Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes are looking at the dreams of sitting in the forefront, they can only see the side of the dream, beautiful, cold. Even if Ning Qi broke through to the late stage of Dou Dan, it seems that there is not much surprise. They are very envious of the dreams, if at the beginning, Ning Qi is to enter their majesty, the present day, it is better! The master of the late monks in the battlefield, how famous is the name! "I can witness the rise of a late monk in the battlefield, and today is a worthwhile trip. Five tickets for the refining of the **** stone are worth it!" "Fortunately, I just took a note on him, haha, plus before, I even earned two strokes, Ning Beixuan is my nobleman!" "Awful, lost again..." Some people are happy that someone is jealous. The six-eared demon king, Mulanyu and other monks who had lost Ningqi, the expressions at the moment are not very good-looking, Mulan is still okay, and the heart is not comfortable anymore, and it will not be easily expressed on the face. The six-eared demon king is different. He stood up from the seat with a sly look. There was no monk in the vicinity who dared to sit with him. He lifted his foot directly, and the seat under his feet turned into powder, which showed the anger in his heart. To what extent, in the eyes, there seem to be two volcanoes. "Ning Bei Xuan, you are very good!" The six-eared demon kings heart bites his teeth. He is not a brainless impulse. After seeing Ningqi break through to the late stage of the fighting, the six-eared demon king has no idea of ??confronting Ningqi. "When the ancestors arrived, let the ancestors take care of him, so that the Terran will have another eternal power in the future!" The six-eared demon king secretly thought of it. "This child must be recruited!" Dongfang Yan, Luo Tianzun, Chu Mania, thoughtfully look at each other, although at the moment their ideas are the same, but no one shows. There is a saying that they did not say that if they cant get it, then they will be destroyed! Ning Qi, after all, did not live in the inner domain for a long time, but the cultivation was so leaps and bounds that if he broke through to the eternal life in the future, there would be another riot in the inner domain. They will not shoot, and there will be other immortal monks who will stop Ningqi from progressing. At this moment, the Chu family''s three arrogances, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of envy and envy, even Luo Qingyi is no exception, after all, the middle of the battlefield in the middle of the battlefield, that is a huge threshold. In the middle of the field, Doo Dan can be called a first-class master. In the later period of the battlefield, that is the top master, the whole inner domain is like this master, but only a hundred people! As for the eternal life, they cant even think about it now. Although the world knows that they are the most promising to break through to the eternal life of arrogance, but their own knowledge, if there is no special adventure, can break through to the end of the battlefield, is their limit. "The law of fire finally broke through to 2,026. This is the power of the late stage of the battle." Ning Qi looked at himself, his fists were slightly clenched, and he felt that he punched out with a punch, enough to destroy the entire East Xuancheng. "Be careful! Shameless!" Yansha screamed and a flash appeared in Ningqi. Meng Tianlins sneak attack was stopped by the sand. "Meng Tianlin actually shot a younger generation?" "It''s shameless!" "The Meng family has been ruined!" "Not at all, as long as there is Meng Tianlin, wherever he goes, where is the Meng family!" Seeing that the sneak attack failed, there was another ridicule in the audience, and the words of contempt, Meng Tianlins heart that had been silent for many years, once again swayed, a trace of blood rushed to the top of his head, and angered Ningqi. "How? The sneak attack on the means of the next three abuses is used? It is a late monk in the battlefield." Ning Qi slanted Meng Tianlin and smiled. "He is now a late monk in the battlefield. Do you still want to control the things between us? I, Meng Tianlin, the late monk in the battlefield, challenge him!" Meng Tianlin looked coldly at Laksa. "Ning brother, what do you think?" Yusha looked to Ningqi, and the name was changed from a younger brother to a Ning brother, apparently commensurate with Ningqi''s peers. "Oh brother, this person gave me to deal with it. Today, there must always be a knot." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, its going to be on the side for you." Laksa nodded with a smile and flew to the side. The vigilant eyes swept the Chu mad three times from time to time. In addition to Meng Tianlin, only three of them could threaten him. In the eyes of Meng Tianlin, there was a hint of color that was not easy to detect. "Ningbei Xuan wants to challenge Meng Tianlin?" "He was only in the late stage of the beginning of the battle, and Meng Tianlin was in this realm. He stayed for thousands of years. How could it be Meng Tianlin''s opponent!" "Luo Tianzun will open the village! I want to kiss Meng Tianlin! This time, I will definitely win!" The six-eared demon king whispered. The Luo family opened the village again. This time, the six-eared demon king took the power of 300,000 laws, and it was already half of his family''s come to Dong Xuancheng. Not only him, even the first two have made a fortune in Ning Qi, this time, also chose Meng Tianlin. One is an old monster who has condensed the power of more than 2,900 laws. One is a rising star who has just broken through to the late stage of the fighting. Who wins and who wins, is this not obvious? Chapter 1058: Ten percent grasp The first thousand zero fifty eight chapter ten percent grasp "This will be my last chance, Meng family ancestors, you must give some strength, kill Ning Qi this kid!" The Eastern spirit is secretly praying. I hope that Ning Qi will die in the hands of Meng Tianlin, such as the six-eared demon king, the Wenren Muyue, the Yuwen knife cold, the Chu Zhongtian, the monk, and so on... Even Mulan, this time he hesitated a little, and then put a force of 500,000 laws, gambling Ningqi lost, Luo Tianzun pick her and the six-eared demon king''s list, his face is iron blue, but Fortunately, the odds are not high, Luojia can still bear, if Ningqi won, then Luojia this time, will make a big profit. "Miss, would you be too impulsive? The power of 500,000 laws, this is your savings for many years!" We are worried about the faces around Mulan. "Do not worry, you can''t lose." Mulan faintly said: "This kind of opportunity is rare. As long as Meng Tianlin wins, I will be able to use 250,000 more laws. In the weekdays, I have to accumulate tens of hundreds of years?" "This is also true." When we heard the words, we nodded and began to pray for our own lady. I hope she will win a big victory this time. "Are you ok?" Tuoba looked at Wens animal husbandry and returned to the seat and asked with a smile. "Well, Im on." Wen people nodded nodly, they have not many artifacts, a total of seven pieces add up to the area of ??18,000, but this is not much relative to Mulan Lan and others, they are coming to the people It is said that these gods have accumulated savings for many years, and one or two pieces were found in the dragon domain. If they win, they will have the power of nine thousand laws, which is equivalent to earning a few artifacts. "To expand the elders, you said, will it be upset?" Wen Manmu looks at Ning Qi''s back and frowns. "impossible." Tuoba sneered and shook his head and pointed to the other side of the house: "Look at them, although you have already set up an offensive and defensive alliance, can you still go to Meng Tianlin?" He is not referring to a single family, but a dragon and a demon, a nine-eighth school, a four-family family, and those who have the gods in their hands, are basically involved in this gambling. "You are a younger generation, I don''t bully you, let you make three moves first." Meng Tianlin did not have any interest in the opening of the Luojiakai. Among his eyes, only Ningqi. "and many more." Ning Qi swings his hand. "You intend to go back?" Meng Tianlins eyes picked up slightly. "Let you wait and wait, where is so much nonsense?" Ning Qi squinted at Meng Tianlin and flew directly to Luo Qingyi. Meng Tianlin took a deep breath and suppressed the impulse to suddenly shoot. In his heart, he felt that he must win, and he did not rush to kill Ning Qi, at least to save some other people''s views on Meng. Ning Qis move caused curiosity among the people. "What is he doing?" "Want to run?" "No, not want to run." "Ning brother, are you?" Luo Qingyi saw Ning Qi fall in front of himself, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and quickly asked. Ning Qi smiled and nodded to Luo Qingyi, saying: "I guarantee by personality, lend me the power of 100,000 rules, and I will return you 110,000." "What? The power of 100,000 laws?" Luo Tsingyi was slightly surprised. The monk who heard this sentence nearby, his face suddenly showed a strange color, with the guarantee of personality can borrow the power of 100,000 laws? This kid is whimsical? Ning Qi looks like Luo Xiaoyi, laughing and laughing. Luo Qingyis face showed a dilemma. He didnt want to borrow, but he personally couldnt get the power of 100,000 laws. Even if he took it out, this personality guarantee... He never met any monk who used personal guarantee. Ning Qi is the first monk to say such words. Just want to refusal, Luo Qingyi looked a little, nodded and said: "Well, I lent you." "what?" "Luo Tingyi really borrowed?" "The power of 100,000 laws, this is the sum of the gods of several ordinary sects!" "His personality is so valuable?" Not only the Chu family and the monks of the Oriental family felt ridiculous, even the elders and children of the Luo family looked at Luo Tsingyi with the same look as a madman. Most people have an envy and envy in their hearts. Luo Qingyi is willing to lend the power of the law to Ningqi, just to prove from the side''s point of view that Ningqi''s status has far exceeded them. "You can go to my Luo family to take the gods when you take him." Luo Qingyi handed Ning Qi a piece of jade, the carvings on the road are very delicate, and there is also a law of Luo''s exclusive law. Generally, the monks of the Dou Dan can not imitate. "Thanks." Ning Qi took the jade slip and smiled, then looked at Luo Tianzun and said: "People who participate in the gambling can''t be beaten by themselves, can they always win themselves?" "He is going to pledge his own force of 100,000 rules?" "A big handwriting, is it really full of confidence in yourself?" "I see, the power of this law is to float, and Luo will not agree. If he died in the hands of Meng Tianlin, who is going to win the law?" "Put yourself? Hehe." A sneer appeared on the face of the six-eared demon king. Mulans brows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes fell on Ning Qis face. Apart from being light and confident, he could not see other looks. "Is it impossible... he is pretending to be calm." Mulan''s eyes flashed a hint of hesitation, and then he was firm. "You, are you going to be yourself?" Luo Tianzun looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and smiled: "I won, lost three, so profitable business, why not?" "Okay, I will accept your order." Luo Tianzun nodded faintly and reached out, and the jade in Ningqis hand fell in his hands. Then, Luo Tianzun looked at Ning Qi seriously and said: If you die in the hands of Meng Tianlin, this account, I will go with your friends." Ning Qi just smirked, did not answer, turned back to the air, and opposed to Meng Tianlin. "Put your own force of 100,000 rules? How much do you have to win me?" Meng Tianlin looked at Ning Qi like a smile and smiled, as if a tiger was watching a little rabbit. "10%." Ning Qi faint road. Meng Tianlin''s face changed again, and the anger in his heart almost burned his flesh. "10% grasp? Hahaha! Do you have a 10% grasp to win me? My Meng Tianlin can''t suppress you within ten strokes today, my The last name is written backwards!" Ning Qi stunned, and his mouth showed a strange smile. This Meng Tianlin''s surname today is estimated to be written backwards. Chapter 1059: Scorpio The first thousand and fifty-nine chapters Ningqi''s life value is as high as more than 110 million. In addition, the dragon''s blood is true, the dragon''s ruthlessness, the **** of war, the defense and the blood volume have reached a very terrible stage, even if it is not comparable to the eternal habitat. In the great power, in the battlefield, there must be no such existence. Meng Tianlin almost reached the peak of the late stage of the fighting, but the value of life is only more than two million, less than five times more than Ningqi! A poisonous oath was issued, and Meng Tianlins heart was faintly regretted, but he felt that this was his own concern. He saw that the other side had just broken through to the late monks in the battlefield, not to mention the ten tricks, such a monk, he was in the weekdays. The move can be suppressed, and Meng Tianlins heart is relieved. The next moment, overhead of his head, suddenly appeared a huge book. "Meng Jiazu training!" The scroll of the law of Haoran is slowly turned over. "The second article of Meng Jiazu training, insulting my Meng family, destroying the nine people!" The golden characters are turned into a golden dragon hovering. The next moment, the weather that was originally clear and clear, suddenly clouded, and there is a faint golden lightning flashing. "Its the Meng familys scorpio to thunder! "This Xiongtai, what is the destruction of thunder in the sky?" "You don''t know this? This is the killer of the Meng family. Only the magical rule of his Meng family can be inspired. This thunder is arrogant and swaying all the world''s demons. It has a damage bonus to the dragon and the demon, to Meng Tianlin. The strength of this spurs this thunder, the same level of the demon and the dragon, if you do not escape, must be seriously injured!" So strong? "The Meng family has a total of four trainings. Has he actually used the second one?" "It seems that Meng Tianlin regards the other party as a presence with him, or that he is a bone of Ningbei." The monks in the audience have been talking about it. More people are showing the color of horror. I dont know if I should escape from this place. I heard the scope of the thunder and lightning, very wide! "Oriental words, Luo Tianzun, take the handle!" Chu madly snorted, and then a law of breath rushed out of his body, instantly immersed in the protection of the East Xuancheng than the battlefield. "The destruction of the power of the scorpion is not the same as the small one. If the protection ban is not reinforced, something goes wrong. The more than 100,000 monks present at the scene are estimated to be ninety-nine." The words of the East are faint, and during the speech, there is also a force in the body that is reinforced in the protective ban. Luo Tianzun followed. For a time, Dong Xuans protection against the law was golden, and the road was changed from translucent to visible to the naked eye. Those who were afraid, frightened and incited were finally relieved. Their eyes were fixed. Ning Qi, I want to see what he will do under the thunder and lightning of the Meng family. "Does the younger brother have nothing to do?" Jiang Qing is worried. "Do not worry, your younger brother''s life is not so good." The dream is light and faint. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu looked at each other with a worried look. When they heard the words of the dream, the heart was relieved and calmed down. "Holocaust, the lord he..." Dongfang Royal Luo has not said his own worries, the palm of his hand was wrapped in a warm, looking down, but the Eastern Holocaust held her palm, I do not know why, this moment, the Oriental Royal Luo only feels calm. "Dead! Desolation!" Meng Tianlin is like a demon god, his hair is windless and automatic, full of killing eyes, and Ning Qi is looking at him. His mouth is a little smirk, and the air suddenly drops a thick golden lightning of more than ten feet, such as long dragon, Chao Ningqi electric And go. "Back to the source." Ning Qi lightly sighed, his body rose in the wind, instantly turned into a little giant, his hair was black and dark, his eyes were golden and his body was full of a fairy spirit. "This breath!" The six-eared demon king couldn''t help but stand up, and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, because at this moment, he could feel a faint suppression of himself from Ning Qi. How can this be! He is a six-eared demon, and the legend has produced the power of a super-immortal monk! This kind of blood, in the inner domain, is already at the top, there is no race in the Yaozu can be comparable, but now, he feels the pressure of a superior person in Ning Qi! "The blood of the immortals..." In the blink of an eye, there was a hint of horror in the blink of an eye. The memory returned a long time ago. The violent one, the body is even more than ten times larger than Ning Qi. With one''s own strength, I almost put the Qinglong continent where the greedy wolf is located. It was broken into pieces. If it wasnt for the elders of the greedy wolf sect, the ten strongest tycoons of the Qinglong Continental had set up traps, and seized the most beloved one, so that they could not beat him. Fled away. At that time, Tuoba was only a small Dan Tong, not even the Emperor! Chu mad, Dong Yan Yan, Luo Tianzun, Yu Sha, the four late monks in the battlefield, can feel a devastating atmosphere from this moment of Ning Qi, their faces gradually dignified. "Give me out!" Meng Tianlin looked at the changes in Ning Qi, and his face screamed with a scream. boom! Scorpio thunderbolt instantly bombarded Ningqi, and a mushroom cloud rose in the same place. At the same time, its aftermath, like a storm and rain, swept over the protective ban on the surrounding area. The earth produced a violent vibration. There was a crack that was visible to the naked eye. On the auditorium, the monk who was closest to Dong Xuans battlefield was so scared that he could not return to God for a long time. "Ningbei Xuan defeated..." "Oh, its a pity that I have been unpopular this time and lost money!" "Ha ha ha!" The six-eared demon king Yang Tianchang laughed, and everyone thought he was happy to win the 150,000 rule. In fact, only he knew that he was happy because Ning Qi died, and he was afraid of Ning Qi. Feeling, has disappeared, the six-eared demon king will never admit, he just had a fear of Ning Qi. Such a powerful scorpion thunderbolt, no one thinks that Ningqi can survive under it. "Dead! He is finally dead!" The oriental spirit was deeply breathed, and there was a glimmer of ecstasy in his eyes. "Little teacher..." Jiang Qings face was white and his eyes were staring at the mushroom cloud. He wanted to find Ning Qis figure from the inside, but the mushroom cloud could not be dispersed for a long time, and it contained too many rules. With Jiang Qings cultivation, he could not see it. The real situation inside. "Miss, you have earned the power of 250,000 rules!" Mulan''s beggar screamed happily. Mulan smiled and said: "Reward you five thousand." "Long live the lady!" We heard the words, and suddenly we were overjoyed. "I said, I don''t have to use ten tricks, I will definitely suppress you." Meng Tianlin''s faint road. Immediately, he smiled slightly: "Yes, the dead can''t hear me." "What do you say to yourself?" There was a taunting voice in the mushroom cloud. Everyone''s look suddenly stagnated, Meng Tianlin gave a slight glimpse, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes. This kid, not dead? Chapter 1060: The third article of Meng Jiazu training The first thousand and sixty chapters of the Meng family ancestral training The smoke was exhausted, and Ning Qis body, which was as high as two feet tall, slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone. His hair was scattered on his shoulders, and there was a black mark on his chest. Other than that, there seemed to be no other. trauma. "This trick hits me with nearly 15 million lives, and the power is really scary." Ning Qi touched her chest and thought of it lightly. "Not injured?" The six-eared demon king has a double-eyed look, and his eyes glance up and down on Ning Qi like a scanner. Except for the traces of the chest, no other trauma can be seen. "How could this be" The cockroaches around Mulan, some disappointed to look at Ning Qi. "Ha ha ha! I have not lost!" In the audience, many of the monks who had been unpopular, could not help but laugh. When they noticed that countless mischievous eyes fell on themselves, they closed their mouths with interest, so as not to provoke public anger. "This guy''s body is extraordinary!" Chu mad and other people''s faces showed a dignified color. Meng Tianlin''s display of the thunder and lightning, even if they are hard-wired, it will not be so cloudy, at least there will be a little wolf. "Damn! Why is he still not going to die!" The oriental spirit clenched his fists and his lips were bitten by his blood. "The blood of the immortal is so powerful, if I can have it..." Tuoba licked his lips and showed unrelenting greed in his eyes. Beside him, Wen people swallowed a mouthful of water, and then, his face showed a trace of ecstasy, he knows that he is no longer an opponent of Ning Qi anyway. The happiest person is Jiang Qing and others. "Master, the younger brother is not injured, you know before?" Jiang Qing was pleasantly surprised. She thought that Meng Lingling had already known Ning Qi''s card, so it was so calm. The dream was light and slight, and there was a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. Although she had a lot of confidence in Ningqi, she did not expect that under such a strong offensive, Ning Qi did not have anything at all. When I heard Jiang Qings question, Meng Qingling didnt know how to answer it, but just shook his head faintly. "The ancestors chose to make good friends with him. This decision is really correct." Unfortunately, now I have to admit the eyes of Lisha. Before entering the Dragon Field, Ningqi was only the monk in the early days of the Battleland, or the weakest one. The power of the law only condensed dozens of times, but now, Ning Qis show The strength has far exceeded his numerous times. Meng Tianlin stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a trace of unbelief, a trace of surprise, and a hint of shyness. "You just said that the ten strokes must suppress me. Now that you have passed a move, continue." Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t believe in your flesh, it''s not dead!" Meng Tianlin whispered, and the air once again thundered and thundered, and it was a scorpion that destroyed the thunder and smashed away. boom! There are more and more cracks in the protection of the East Xuanbi battlefield. The smoke dissipated, everyone looked forward to it, and looked at the scene curiously. When they found that Ning Qi still stood still, it was quieter than the battlefield. Continuous hard resistance against two heavens to destroy mine? In the eyes of the East, there was a trace of horror in the eyes, and there was no such thing as a late monk in the inner domain. "Hey, are you a woman? Is this strength?" Ning Qis mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. "How could this be?" The muscles on Meng Tianlins face kept beating, and there was a faint color in his eyes. "Two tricks, then, I have to fight back." Ning Qi smiled. The voice just fell, the Dragon Sword has appeared in the hands of Ning Qi, the sword went up against the wind, with flames, went to Meng Tianlin. "I will love you today!" Meng Tianlin felt that his face was completely lost today, and he made a whistling whistle and greeted Ningqi. "Three strokes!" "Four tricks!" "Seven strokes!" Ning Qi had a few moves with Meng Tianlin in an instant. Every collision made the surrounding protection ban sway for a while. In the eighth move, the ban was finally broken. Chu mad three faces suddenly changed. "You will write down the last name." Ning Qi looked at Meng Tianlin and smiled. After he turned around, he turned away from the air. Without the protective ban, his battle with Meng Tianlin would spread to the audience. If the dreams were not there, Ningqi would naturally not. Care, but now, he wants to transfer the battlefield to the East Xuancheng. "Hurricane!" Meng Tianlin screamed with anger and screamed at Chao Ningqi. "They are going to play outside Dongxuan City! We are going to keep up!" One monk broke up and chased the two. "I will wait." The Chu mad three looked at each other and immediately went away. Almost in an instant, Dong Xuans battlefield was empty, and the monks who did not enter the battle to watch the battle were attracted by this movement and joined the team of 100,000 monks. Thousands of miles away from Dong Xuan City. Tens of thousands of monks stood in the void, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi and Meng Tianlin, who were more than a dozen miles away. Meng Tianlin''s body shape moved away from the knife that slammed his neck. His face was instantly incomparable. Because the ten-handed contract that I have just set has arrived. "If I remember correctly, ten strokes? You didn''t suppress me, do you write backwards after the last name?" Ning Qi looked at Meng Tianlin like a smile. In addition to the previous two strokes, after the eight strokes, he was equal to Meng Tianlin, and each of them suffered a little injury. However, this small injury did not hinder Ning Qi, but it was different for Meng Tianlin. . As long as it is so consumed, it is estimated that for ten days and ten nights, Meng Tianlin will exhausted and die. "Ten tricks!" "Meng Tianlin just said that the ten strokes must suppress Ningbeixuan. Now Ningbeixuan is still alive and kicking. After that, his surname is really going to be written backwards!" "Haha, the late monk in the battlefield, the surname is written backwards. Is this the first time in our inner domain?" The onlookers burst into a sneer, and even the three mad mad, the face could not be suppressed, showing a hint of laughter. When Meng Tianlin saw it, his heart was filled with humiliation. He was a monk in the late stage of the battle, and the ancestors of Meng family, today fell into the laughing stock of everyone. Even if he killed Ning Qi, after hundreds of years or even thousands of years, some people will laugh at this matter. It can be said that his reputation has been completely destroyed by Ning Qi. "Meng Jiazu training, the third!" Meng Tianlin gave a roar in the sky, and the mighty law of breath, bursting out in an instant. "The third article of Meng Jiazu training?" Chus face showed a shocking color: He wants to change his life? In the words of the East, Luo Tianzun looked at each other and, together with Chu Mania, with his own children, went back hundreds of miles, and saw the sand, his heart snorted, the reaction was extremely fast, and he also stepped back with his children. . Chapter 1061: Projection is coming The first thousand and sixty-one chapter projections come "The ancestor, the third article of the Meng family ancestral training, is it terrible?" Luo Tsingyi saw his family''s aging face very dignified, but also cast a magical power to take them back hundreds of miles, could not help but ask. Luo Tianzun looked at Meng Tianlin with gloom. At this moment, the scroll on his head has already turned to the third page. The golden characters on it are like dragons. "Meng Jiazu training is actually the divine power of the first generation of the ancestors of Meng family. Meng Tianlin can only be regarded as the eighth generation ancestor. The first generation of ancestors repaired the sky, in the inner domain 100,000 years ago, Almost invincible existence, no one at that time was his opponent, you can regard him as the current superhero." Luo Tianzun faintly said: "The second article of the Meng family''s ancestral training, the destruction of thunder in the sky, is already the supernatural power of the upper reaches of the battlefield, and the third, I am afraid that it is beyond the boundary of the late stage of the battle." "what?" Not only Luo Qingyi, but the rest are also shocked. Beyond the boundaries of the late stage of the fighting, isn''t that the power of eternal life? "Meng Tianlin is not an immortal monk after all. He wants to use this trick. The cost is very high. It is estimated that the repair will fall by one or two percent, and the third article of the Mengjiazu training from his hands will not reach the true eternal life. The means of arrogance can only be resisted by the body of Ning Bei Xuan." The words of the East continued. A few happy couples, those who hope that Ning Qi died, are very happy at this moment, and those monks who once had a hatred with the Meng family are now gloating. Regardless of the outcome of today''s fight, Meng Tianlin has always suffered a big loss. Ning Qis heart raised a sense of uneasiness. He knew that Meng Tianlins next means was different. He did not sit still, but like a cannonball, he slashed his sword toward Meng Tianlin. The law of fire, an instant burst, within a few hundred miles, formed a sea of ??fire, so that the monks watching the war nearby had to continue to retreat a distance. At the same time, Ning Qi hit the left palm, six long and several dozen feet, all of which were condensed by the power of the law, Yinlong Chao Meng Tianlin whistling away. The dragon''s eighteen palms are god-level martial arts. Now, Ningqi has become a monk in the battlefield. The dragon''s eighteen palms are displayed, and naturally they are no different from magical powers. Its power may not be weaker than the second article of the Meng family''s ancestral training. "Old ancestors, please kill this child!" Meng Tianlin roared, and the power of the law in the body disappeared for more than three hundred times. This was not consumption, but disappeared. At the same time, there was a virtual shadow in the scrolls of the sky, and the virtual shadow was as high as hundreds of feet. Holding a blue-skinned book, his eyes seem to be in the fog, which makes people look unclear. When Meng Tianlins roaring sounds, the virtual shadow is taken with a book and gently shot toward Ningqi. "The third article of Meng Jiazu training has been modified?" Chu Mania, Dong Yan Yan, Luo Tianzun, and the three people are all in amazement. This scene is totally different from what they know. Is it true that the Meng family has been modified by the inheritance of so many generations of ancestors? such? "That wouldn''t be the first generation, the Meng family ancestors? Didn''t I hear that he had left the inner domain and went to that place? Is this projection coming?" Chu mad muttered to himself. The six-eared demon king and Mulan Lan couldnt help but focus on the virtual shadow. They also showed a strange color in their eyes. For this scene, it was unexpected. Ning Qis knife, who had not touched Meng Tianlin, was holding the book by the virtual shadow, and shot it on the ground. A loud bang, the blue-green aftermath swept away, and the life within a thousand miles, at this moment, all In order to make powder, and this ground, it fell directly to a dozen feet. "Thank you ancestors!" Meng Tianlin''s mouth was gasping, his body''s breath had weakened by several, but his face was showing a happy color, and he bowed his hand to the vain. "Good, strong, this blow, I can''t stop it..." Luo Tianzun looked at the illusion with jealousy. "Ningbei Xuan died?" "Difficult to say..." "Wait, you know." Everyone leaned up to the neck and wanted to wait until the smoke cleared. "what?" A scorn rang in the air. The faces of everyone were horrified. Because that scorn, it turned out that the illusion was issued, which shows that the illusion is not the common law, but the existence of life! Chu mad is finally convinced that his own guess is correct, this is definitely the first generation of Meng family projections come! With such magical powers, I am afraid that it has been detached from eternal life! "Old ancestors?" Meng Tianlin was shocked. He first applied the third article of the Meng family''s ancestral training. They were actually the same as Chu mad. They didn''t even think that this illusion would have their own consciousness. The former respect was just because the first generation of Meng family was old. The ancestors were worshipped by incense for generations. When Meng Tianlin was a child, he often scented under the leadership of his parents. It was engraved in his heart and devoted to his ancestors. But just a scorn, the phantom disappeared, and Meng Tianlin felt that before the illusion disappeared, the eyes in the fog seemed to look at him. At that glance, with a trace of ... mercy? How can this be? Meng Tianlin''s face was a bit pale, and his eyes suddenly looked at Ningqi''s direction of suppression. He saw that the smoke was scattered, and Ning Qi was stunned on the ground. "Ha ha ha! Ning Bei Xuan is dead!" The East was so happy to laugh out loudly. When the eyes of the people fell on him, the Eastern Smarts reacted and closed their mouths. However, his heart is still ecstatic. Speaking of it, he has no direct conflict with Ning Qi. However, Dongfang Smart feels that Ning Qi is a fishbone stuck in his throat. It must be removed. Perhaps more reasons are. Because he doesnt even want to admit it in his heart... Hey? "Ning Bei Xuan is really dead?" "This land is thousands of miles away, and it has become a dead land. Is this power, Ningbei Xuan can not die?" Nine out of ten monks felt that Ning Qi was dead. However, only a few monks thought of the key points, including Meng Tianlin, his face, very ugly. In the attack of the imaginary shadow, it should have been turned into nothingness, but Ning Qis body still exists, which has already shown that things are very unusual. "Call~" Meng Lingling gently sighed, just that moment, even she thought that her disciple, to be killed by the virtual shadow. "Moved!" "Ningbei Xuan moved!" Someone shouted at Ningqi with excitement. First, the finger moved slightly. Then, Ning Qi slowly climbed up from the ground. In his body, there was a burst of squeaking noise, as if it were a dislocated bone, and he was resetting himself. Chapter 1062: Slaughter dog knife The first thousand and sixty-two chapters "so close." Ning Qi swept the sky and saw that the phantom had disappeared. He had a deep breath. The book was just over the head of his head. He almost shattered his body. The power was estimated to be three to four. About a dozen times, his life value was turned into blood. "Impossible, the ancestors personally shot, can not kill him? Impossible!" Meng Tianlin muttered to himself in the air. "What is your current cultivation, has it fallen to the late stage of ordinary fighting?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Meng Tianlin. Meng Tianlin gave a slight glimpse, and his heart flashed a glimpse of an unpredictable hunch. He forced the implementation of the third article of the Meng family''s ancestral training, which has consumed endless efforts and sacrificed more than 300 laws. This way, his combat power. At least 30% of the damage, not waiting for him to return to God, Ning Qi has come to him. Everyone was dazzled. In the blink of an eye, Ning Qi had a hundred strokes with Meng Tianlin. Ning Qis style of play was to open a big battle and force down. Every knife, with the power of Wan Hao, Meng Tianlin could only be beaten passively. Even if he occasionally returns, his current attack power seems to pose no threat to Ningqi. "You can only use that thing!" Meng Tianlin was smashed by Ning Qi for dozens of miles. He finally stopped his body shape in midair, and his blood surged. The original white face was now like the red gong of Guan Gong. Meng Tianlin reached out and held a hand. In his palm, suddenly there was a long gun with a long enough length. This long gun was bronzed, but it appeared. The monk present felt a majestic moment. The incomparable law of the atmosphere, the degree of this richness is even stronger than Meng Tianlin in the peak period! "Chinese and Chinese products?" Chu madly surprised. "This breath is indeed the breath of the Chinese musical instrument. I don''t think of Meng Tianlin. Even if I have such a treasure, if he takes it out early, it may not be so embarrassing!" The Oriental language frowned. "Even if we are in the inner domain, there are not too many monks with the following instruments. There are three or six, and so on, and our instruments are only the highest among the products." Kind, the middle of the instrument, if he dares to come out, after a few days, there will be a eternal life monk to find him!" Luo Tianzun faint road. "The strongest product, the ability to attach nearly three thousand laws to the above, and the middle of the instrument, rumors can attach up to nine thousand laws of force!" Chu mad eyes, revealing a trace of greed, but he has self-knowledge, such things, value is infinitely close to blood jade. Even at some point, the value is higher than the blood jade. No matter who owns him, it will definitely cause trouble. Otherwise, Meng Tianlin will not want to sacrifice the power of the law in the body, nor will he take it out. Chinese product instrument. "In the inner domain, there are such powerful instruments!" Lisha''s eyes are beaming, and the heart is itchy. I can''t wait to grab it now. "Good guy, Meng Tianlin, this old man, actually hides a Chinese product! Must grab it!" The six-eared demon king looked at Meng Tianlin greedily, and his mind turned rapidly. "Don''t even find out the Master?" Mulans brows wrinkled slightly. Meng Jia, in fact, has a lot of relationship with Fang Xiangzong, otherwise she will not give Meng Shaoyin a face before, let him follow his side. "Ning Bei Xuan, even if I am repaired as a fall, under the Lushan gun, you will die!" Meng Tianlin looked at Ning Qi coldly: "You forced me to come up with the final card, I have to pay the corresponding price, and I will die soon!" After all, he raised the Lushan gun and pointed it at Ningqi. "To expand the elders, you said that this is a good tool, is it the strong knife in Ningbeixuan?" Wen Renmu month voiced. "While the knife is sharp, it can smash your diamond shield, but the breath above is far weaker than the Chinese medicine implement..." Twisting and frowning. There was a smile in the eyes of Wenmumu, and he got the answer he wanted to hear. His gaze fell on Ningqi. He wanted to see what Ningqi would look like after the knife was crushed by the other side. "Is it? Under my dog''s knife, you will die." Ning Qi smiled. Slaughter dog knife! Meng Tianlin screamed with anger, and shot at Ningqi with a shot. The void in front of him was broken like a glass, and the violent law of the madness rushed out from the Lushan gun, with a ruin The atmosphere of the ground, attacked Ning Qi. Ning Qi also went to Meng Tianlin with the same knife. This knife directly pulled out the gap between the raging laws. Then, the dragon knives were cut on the Lushan gun. With a bang, the gun head of the Lushan gun turned into a streamer and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Meng Tianlin stood in the same place, looking at the broken gun in his hand. In this moment of loss of consciousness, Ning Qis Dragon Sword has broken into his dantian. Meng Tianlin has condensed the power of more than two thousand laws. Dou Dan, was smashed by the Dragon Sword, and Meng Tianlin gave a sound of air leaks. The power of the law, without the support of Doo Dan, instantly broke through the body of Meng Tianlin and merged into the heavens and the earth. When the people reacted, Meng Tianlins Lushan gun was destroyed, and it was repaired. It was also abandoned by Ning Qi. He was like a broken kite, and his bang fell to the ground. "Is the Chinese product ruin so ruined?" Chu mad and others looked at this scene with a stunned look, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes. "Is that knife better than the mountain gun?" The six-eared demon king stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes were full of greed. Even Meng Tianlin lost, he did not notice. "My diamond shield, its not ruined..." The hoarse voice of the people and the moon. "Is the blood of the immortals, and the knife that can be used as a tool, can you say that the guy is always behind this kid..." The top of the top of the rafter raised a chill, and it went straight to the sky, as if the whole person was thrown into the hail, and the whole body was cold. For almost a moment, the forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the people saw it, and thought it was He was shocked by this scene. "Meng Tianlin lost!" Responding from the shocking scene, the monks who watched the battle suddenly gave an exclamation. At the same time, the monks who had been unpopular were ecstatic, what was the middle of the instrument, and what the late monks of the battlefield had nothing to do with them. What they care more about is how much law they can get! "Meng Tianlin, this old man was scrapped and repaired?" The attention of the six-eared demon king was removed from Ning Qi, and he looked down on the ground. Meng Tianlin, who was ignorant of life and death, flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, 300,000! He has put a total of 300,000 laws of force! Mulan''s body swayed a little, and his face looked worried: "Miss, are you okay?" "I...nothing." Mulanyus pale face. Chapter 1063: Meng Tianlins background The first thousand and sixty-three chapters of Meng Tianlin''s background "Go down with your Meng family." Ning Qi went to Meng Tianlin''s side, a faint road, Tu Longbao, he has already collected, because some guys are staring at his palm like a pervert. Meng Tianlin raised his head fiercely. He still held the Lushan gun without the gun head in his hand. His face showed a crazy color: "You can''t kill me! I am the famous disciple of Mulan Ganges! If you kill I am, everyone here today is going to die! I will die!!" "What? He is the registered disciple of Mulan Ganges?" Chu mad three faces with a shocked color, a very tacit understanding of the body shape, it appeared in front of Ning Qi, Chu mad: "Little brother, don''t kill him!" Ningqis brows were slightly wrinkled, and the sand was also broken. He fell to Ningqis side and looked at the Chu mad three people with his eyes vigilantly, but his lingering light always fell on the Lushan gun without the gun. on. "I am more than Meng Tianlin''s life and death, you have to intervene?" Ning Qi faint road. Luo Tianzun did not speak with the Oriental language. Chu madly smiled and said: "We would not intervene originally, but he said that he is a registered disciple of Mulan Ganges. We must confirm this." After all, he looked coldly at Meng Tianlin, and his eyes flashed a hint of mercy, and the late monks in the battlefield became the appearance. "Meng Tianlin, you said that you are a registered disciple of Mulan Henghe, can you have evidence?" Chu crazy cold channel. Meng Tianlin laughed, and the broken gun in his hand pointed to Mulan, saying: "She can testify!" The eyes of everyone suddenly fell on Mulan. "Interesting, Meng Tianlin turned out to be your registered disciple?" The six-eared demon king walked over to Mulan, and looked at her up and down. Mulan Lan did not pay attention to the six-eared demon king, but slowly walked toward Ningqi and others, and stopped at the Chu mad three. "When the girl, Meng Tianlin said, is it true?" Chu mad smiled. "Meng Mengxiong, it is indeed a registered disciple of the Master." Mulan took a look at Ning Qi and nodded to the Chu mad three. "Have you heard it? If you let me die in Dongxuan City, do you take it?" Meng Tianlin smiled and showed a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "In this case, little brother, you really can''t kill him, or Mulan Henghe''s predecessors come over, I will wait for three people to explain." Chu madly smiled at Ning Qi. "If I have to kill?" Ning Qi faint road. The Eastern rhetoric and Luo Tianzun went one step forward and the position has been shown. "Ning Gongzi, if you kill him, you are right with our side, you have to spare people and spare people." Mulan Lan looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. "Ning brother, Mulan Henghe may be an immortal monk, can not be guilty, or not sin?" ɳ洫. Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and smiled, ready to turn and leave. "Do not worry, I will let you return a hundred times sooner or later!" Meng Tianlins gloomy voice rang behind Ningqi. Ning Qi did not hesitate, turned and took a shot to him. "Dare!" Chu mad three faces suddenly showed a trace of anger, the first time to help Meng Tianlin block Ning Qi this palm, see Shasha, my heart secretly sighed, since I chose to pay good Ning Qi, think of Ning Qi''s background, he I have to shoot at the moment. Ning Qi and Fusha two people, and instantly and the Chu mad three fights to do a group, it is difficult to distinguish between winning and losing. Meng Tianlin saw this scene, and the corner of his mouth evoked a hint of yin: "Chu mad, Dong Yan Yan, Luo Tianzun, come up with your full strength, kill this son!" "This old man has just deliberately angered each other!" "By killing with a knife!" "I knew this early, I shouldnt come here to watch this fight today, let Ning Beixuan kill him!" Chu mad three people are very angry, but now they have to fight with Ning Qi and Laksa. "Meng Meng brother, you are now ruined, what can you plan to do in the future?" Mulan looked at Chu Man and Ning Qi and others, a faint road. Meng Tianlin said: "My Dantian is ruined, but if there is a teacher to help, it will be restored within a hundred years." "You hide a piece of Chinese medicine, now I think the Master will help you?" Mulans mouth is a hint of ridicule. Meng Tianlin stunned, and the smile of the skin did not laugh: "They have just seen the illusion, you have seen it. It is the first generation of my ancestors. It is beyond the existence of eternal habitat. One day, the ancestors will definitely return. Internal domain, I believe that the teacher will look at the ancestor''s share, will definitely pull me." Mulan , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , A generation of ancestors, if he is really the power of the legendary law, his own master, must give him a face. After hundreds of moves, the Chu mad three and Ning Qi both stopped at the same time, they did not do their best, so when they stopped, they still seemed to be at ease. However, the face of the Chu mad three is not very good-looking, and the fighting power of the shoal is generally average, and it is weaker than any of the three of them. However, Ning Qis combat power, after they personally played against it, also felt a trace of horror, no wonder Meng Tianlin would be defeated in Ning Qis hands. "This is just the beginning of the battlefield. If you give him some time and condense the power of 2,900 laws, I will wait for three people, definitely not an opponent." Chu mad three hearts secretly thought. "Ning Xiao brother, this way, my Luo family compensates you for the power of 100,000 laws, plus the power of the law you won before, a total of 400,000 laws and forces to buy Meng Tianlin." Luo Tianzun''s slow opening. Wusha heard the words, eyes looked at Ning Qi, but in my heart I hope that Ning Qi can stop here. "His life is worth only 100,000?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. "I also have 100,000 in the East." "I have a hundred thousand in Chu, so can I?" The Eastern dialect and the Chu mad have opened their mouths. Ning Qis heart is slightly heart-warming. Meng Tianlin is just a waste man. He exchanges the life of a waste man and exchanges the power of 300,000 laws. This sale is done. "If this is the case, then I will give three faces and let the old dog live for a few more years." Ning Qi faint road. Chu mad three people sighed in relief, they are not willing to avenge Ning Qi, but also afraid that Mulan Henghe is implicated in the death of Meng Tianlin, Dong Xuancheng, now the result is the best. Laksa smiled and said to the three people: "There have been many offenses, and I hope that the three will forgive me." "No problem, no problem." The three people quickly scrambled. If you change the attitude of the three people to Laksa before today, this may not be the case, but now, together with Ningqi, Lasha and Ningqi are enough to compete with the three of them, and the attitude will naturally change. Chapter 1064: The arrival of the immortal monk The first thousand and sixty-four chapters of the eternal habitation of the monks "Ning Beixuan, you can''t kill me today, I will kill your family tomorrow, and kill the people you care most in front of you, one by one!" Meng Tianlin saw Ning Qi and Chu mad three reconciliation, suddenly roared. Mulan''s brow wrinkled, and there was some disdain for Meng Tianlin''s means. However, after all, he was the famous disciple of the master and her brother. Mulanyu naturally stood on his side. "Damn old man!" Seeing Ning Qi''s look slightly changed, Chu mad one appeared in front of Meng Tianlin, gently, Meng Tianlin''s mouth was sealed by a force of law. "Little brother, don''t mind, this person is already a waste person. If he is not a registered disciple of Mulan Henghe''s predecessors, today three of us will not stop." The words of the East are smirking. Ning Qi nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Meng Tianlin, and he touched his sinful eyes gently, and the killing in his heart rekindled. Just when Ningqi was ready to follow the Chu mad three to get the gods, suddenly, there were seven or eight figures on the horizon, and every step of the way, they could move hundreds of miles. In the blink of an eye, these seven or eight figure appear on the heads of everyone. "They are... immortal monks?" "The Mulan Henghe, the six-eared demon emperor, the dragon **** of creation, and the great powers of the eternal life, are all coming?" The monk, who had been watching the war in the air, quickly fell to the ground and looked at the seven or eight figures in amazement. Three of them could be recognized, and there were four figures, but some were born, but they could be with the Mulan Ganges. Standing together, I am afraid that there are also a few immortal monks who have been practicing for many years in the inner domain. "Master!" Mulan Lan quickly rushed to one of the shadows of the figure. It was a thin middle-aged man with a ponytail tied in the middle of his hair. The hair on both sides was casually scattered on his shoulders. "Old ancestors!" The six-eared demon king also bowed to one of them. It is the demon emperor of the six-eared demon in the inner domain. His appearance is similar to that of the six-eared demon king. He also has a cynicism, a long, pointed-eyed monkey, wearing a pale gold armor and a foot. The most frightening thing about the cloud boots is the golden stick in his hand. The above exudes a scent of law that is even more powerful than the one that Meng Tianlin took out. "grandfather." Suddenly, a group of monks in the monks walked out of a very ordinary young man and marched toward one of the immortal monks. The immortal monk, the first two-horned horn, from time to time reveals the atmosphere of a dragon, his eyes seem to be a starry sky, is one of the inner domain, one of the top strong, the dragon of the creation of the Dragon. And this young man called his grandfather, presumably the same as the Mulan and the six-eared demon king. Unexpectedly, the original Dragon King has already sneaked into Dongxuan City. Mulan Lan and the six-eared demon king Qi Qi looked toward him, his eyes indifferent. "I have seen you seniors!" The Chu mad three people quickly bowed their hands to salute, and there were hundreds of thousands of monks here, and they also ceremoniously sang. "I heard that there is a blood jade in this place. I don''t know who is in it?" The faint road of the Dragon Emperor. "The blood jade was auctioned out by Xuanwu Auction House and it has already been bought. I don''t know who''s on the hand." Chu madly said. "Is it?" The eyes of the Dragon Emperor fell on the Chu Mania, and suddenly Chu Chuan had a feeling of falling into the hail. Half-sounding, his eyes slowly moved away, and Chu mad was relieved. "Old ancestors, I think blood jade is very likely, it was taken by this son!" The six-eared demon king pointed to Ning Qi, and laughed. The creation of the Dragon Emperor, the Six-Eypt Emperor, the Mulan Ganghe, and the other four immortal monks who have never spoken, Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi. "You are the monk from the land of Dong Xuan?" The six-eared demon looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Its really coming from Dong Xuan." Ning Qi faint road. He knows that today I am afraid I will face a fierce battle. There are two choices. The first choice is to let Xiaoliu come out to intimidate the group of immortal monks. The second option is to take out the nine Yunshen bells, but The former will let Xiaoliu pay a certain price, and the latter will let the owner of Jiuyun Shenling detect it. The six-eared demon emperor just wanted to ask about the blood jade. At this time, Mulan Henghe suddenly saw Meng Tianlin always blinking at him and immediately raised his hand. The six-eared demon saw the situation and slanted: "What happened?" "My famous disciple may have something to do. When I solve this problem, everyone will look for the whereabouts of blood jade." The faint road of Mulan Ganghe, then he reached out and gently, the force of the law in Meng Tianlins mouth was instantly broken. The six-eared demon and other people heard the words, and they all smiled and nodded. They will still give it to this face. Anyway, if they are there, no one can escape from this place. "Master! You must take revenge for me!" Meng Tianlin cried and screamed at the Mulan Gang River. "Hey, you told me what it was all about, who is it, sealed his mouth?" The Mulan Gang River is cold. Chu madly heard the words, the heart suddenly regretted, he never imagined, Mulan Ganghe will come here at this moment, just to see him Meng Tianlin was sealed, if Meng Tianlin bites him, he will inevitably be affected by Mulan Ganges Disciplinary action. Mulan Lan said things again, without adding vinegar, and she said, she looked at Ning Qi faintly, and her eyes flashed a bit of mercy. However, when she thought of Ningqis rejection of her invitation twice, Mulans eyes were disappointing. "Live it." In the late period of the Battle of the Dharma, holding the Chinese product, even the shadow of the first generation of the ancestors of the Meng family, all summoned, and even was abandoned by this child? Not only the Mulan Gang River, but even the creation of the Dragon Emperor, the six-eared demon emperor, their faces are exposed with a trace of unseen surprise, and they have carefully looked at Ning Qi. "Since it was fair before the fight, the deity is not good to say anything, but you know that he is the deputy disciple of the deity, but also kill him?" Mulan Henghe looked at Ningqi, a faint road. "What about that? Life and death are more than life and death. Only one party is dead, it is the end." Ning Qi is not humble. This kind of attitude makes the people of Chuzhi in the distance feel a little envious, and they are replaced by them. In the face of the eternal life of the monks, it is absolutely treacherous and cannot be so clouded! "Master, I suspect that blood jade was taken out by the auction." Mulanyu passed the voice. She did not notice that after her voice, the faces of the other creations of the Dragon Emperor and others were also slightly changed. Chapter 1065: mutation The first thousand and sixty-five chapters of the mutation "You, the voice was heard by them." Mulan Henghe first changed his face, and then he smiled and smiled at Mulan, and Mulan stunned to see the dragon and other people, and suddenly knew that he had done something wrong. Sure enough, the six-eared demon can''t help it first, and Ning Qi said: "The kid, listen to this girl, said that blood jade is what you brought out for auction?" Is the blood jade taken out by him? Many of the monks present knew about the special auction, and suddenly shocked to see Ning Qi. Chu mad three people from Ning Qi recently, the heart sucked a cold breath. "Is it really him..." Luo Qingyi muttered to himself. "Blood jade is all he has?" Laksa surprised and looked up at Ning Qi. Then, there was a faint expectation in her heart. Ning Qi could take the blood jade out of the auction. Does it mean that he still has a second piece, or even a third piece of blood jade? Ning Qi swept Mulan''s cold and cold eyes, his eyes and the six-eared demon and other people looked at each other, knowing that the other party would not justify themselves because of their own arguments, and they believed in themselves, and admitted calmly: "Blood jade is me." Take it out, but it has already been bought. If you want to be a senior, please go to the friend who bought the blood jade." "Sure enough, he!" Seeing Ning Qi personally admitted that everyone began to re-examine Ning Qi, can take the blood jade out of the auction, which is enough to show that Ning Qi''s origins are extraordinary. "Reassure, that person will go to find, you, you have to go to the site of my six-eared demon to be a guest." The six-eared demon smiled. "Why not go to the site where I made the dragons?" The Dragon Emperor gave him a look. "You don''t have to argue, just solve it here." The faint road of Mulan Henghe. The other four monks who lived in the eternal life were heard and heard: "The truth of the Ganghe brother is justified. It is solved here. How much blood jade is on him, we are equally divided." They had no one to discuss how to divide the blood jade of Ning Qi, and did not care about the eyes of a group of monks. It seems that Ning Qi has been regarded as the goods on hand. "They are too arrogant? Can the immortal monk be so unreasonable?" Jiang Qing is very angry in his heart. Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of coldness, a faint saying: You want blood jade, I am afraid I am looking for the wrong person. "There was no mistake in finding the wrong one. We said it." The six-eared demon smiled in an instant, and looked coldly at Ning Qi. "Master, Master, you have to avenge your disciples. The descendants of the disciples will all die in this hand. If a generation of ancestors come back, the disciples cannot explain." Meng Tianlin quickly said. A generation of ancestors? Mulan Ganghe and the founding Dragon Emperor and other people changed slightly. They just didn''t notice the illusion that Mulanyu said. Now I heard Meng Tianlin mention the generation of their ancestors, and everyone responded. "You said that your generation of ancestors of the Meng family, have not died yet?" Six ears of the demon emperor showed a hint of jealous color. "Nature, the ancestors have already achieved the legal situation, and they will not die!" Meng Tianlin Road. "The illusion is not like ordinary magical power, but like projection." Mulanyu hesitated and opened his mouth. Mulan Henghe flashed a trace of surprise color, and looked at Meng Tianlin deeply. Meng Tianlin had some guilty low heads, half a ring, Mulan Henghe faintly said: "Look at the share of your Meng family ancestors, this Vengeance, I will report it for you." Thank you for your respect! Thank you, Master! Meng Tianlins ecstasy gimmicks. At the same time, his sinful eyes, like a viper, slanted and glanced at Ning Qi, and the corner of his mouth smirked. In his eyes, Ning Qi was already a dead man. "Take the remaining blood jade out, I will let you die decently." Mulan Henghe looked at Ningqi, a faint road. Is the monk of immortality strong? I want to give it a try. Ning Qi looked at the Mulan Gang River and smiled slightly. Everyone flashed a horror in the eyes, as if watching a madman like Ning Qi, this guy was just... challenging Mulan Ganges? Challenge an immortal monk? In the inner domain, there has never been an example of a monk who challenged the eternal life monk. It is estimated that after today, Ning Qi will live in the inner domain regardless of life or death. Su Hengtao, and the group of the capitals behind him, the elders and children of the nine family, looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and made a huge change. Whether it is a hatred with Ning Qi, or a look of Ning Qi is not pleasing to the eye, at the moment they have a feeling of admiration for Ning Qi. Knowing that they must die, can they be so calm, whether it is arrogance, madness, or ignorance, they are far from being comparable to them. They discovered that they lost to Ningqi not for talent, nor for cultivation, but for that. A strong heart who dares to challenge the sky. "Is this guy really not afraid of death? Or pretend?" Among the monks watching the battle, a young man showed a bitter smile on his face. "Do you want to challenge me?" The Mulan Gang River glimpsed a little, and then a sneer smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Hahaha, the land of Dong Xuan, I almost forgot this place. I don''t think that the monk coming over there is so arrogant? Ganghe brother, since you don''t bother to shoot, I will help you suppress it." A face turned red, like the eternal life monk on the top of the drinking, laughing aloud, directly raising his hand to Ning Qi gently pressed, I saw a violent violent, more powerful than the late monks in the battlefield, the force of several times, Like a mountain, it was pressed down on the top of Ningqi. "Little teacher!" Jiang Qing subconsciously exclaimed. In the eyes of Meng Lingling, she also flashed a trace of surprise. She moved with the Eastern Holocaust, and Qi Qi went away in the direction of Ningqi. Because of standing beside Ningqi, Lasha was also within the attack range of this immortal monk, and his face suddenly showed a horrifying color. "Old ancestors!" The people who regretted it gave an exclamation. In the hands of the immortal monk, even if they were in the sand, there was no reason to be spared. If the sand was dead, they would be in the inner domain, and they would be unable to move, and provoked the eternal monk, East. Xuan League is a joke! "Ha ha ha! Ning Qi, you are dead now! I don''t believe you have the means!" The Eastern Smart knows that Ning Qi will die, noisy, and laughs out loudly, completely ignoring the nearby monks to see his eyes. "do not come!" Ning Qis face showed a taboo color, and they talked to them in the light of the dream. The next moment, he was ready to sacrifice the Jiuyun God Bell. According to the grade of the instrument, how can the Jiuyun Shenling be considered? The best instrument? At least resist the blow of the eternal monk! At this time, Ning Qis face suddenly showed a hint of surprise, and the movements on his hands stopped. The mountains formed by the laws of the top of his head suddenly collapsed. Mulan Ganghe and others have looked at the eternal monk who is red-faced, and saw him staring at his chest, and there was a blood hole! Someone in the field can actually hurt the eternal life monk silently? Everyone''s face changed dramatically. Chapter 1066: Mysterious helper The first thousand and sixty-six chapter mystery helper The immortal monk, that is the body that fades away from the flesh, the power of the law and the soul of the soul, almost immortal existence, it can be said that even if Ning Qi is now the blood of the immortal immortal, in the defense, may not compare the previous one The weakest immortal monk, but as long as Ning Qi breaks through to immortality, his flesh will have a leap-forward improvement. The scene was silent, and the monks were shocked to see the eternal monk, and even the atmosphere did not dare to gasp. Such a change is beyond the scope of their understanding! "Yes, yes, which senior?" Huo Qingyangs eyes showed a hint of horror, and he became a eternal life for thousands of years. He never felt that he was so close to death. He looked down at the wound on his chest and looked around. He only had more than ten thousand monks on the scene. It is impossible to find out the existence of the secret shot. The three eternal life monks standing next to him, subconsciously opened the distance with him, his eyes panicked and panicked. Mulan Ganghe, the founding dragon emperor, and the six-eared demon emperor looked at each other. If someone can shoot in front of them, instead of letting them notice, there is only one such existence in the inner domain. "Is that one present? What is his relationship with this son? Why save him?" Mulan Henghe raised three questions in his heart. For a time, he did not dare to act rashly. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through the heart of the Magnolia River. "Blood jade, blood jade... Is this piece of blood jade that this son took out for auction, is he giving?" Mind here, the Mulan Gang River looks at Ning Qi''s eyes and produces a fascinating change. The eternal life monks are so frightened! "Is it difficult for a law-abiding monk to come?" "Impossible, how can we have French monks in the inner world, they have long left the inner domain!" Will it be the ancestor of the Meng family? "You are stupid! Meng family ancestors will go to help Ning Beixuan?" "Coincident? Or is it specifically for Ning Beixuan?" Tuoba, Wenrenmu, Su Hengtao, and so on, all of them have raised a deep doubt and shock in their hearts, and their eyes searched for the traces of Xiaoliu in the crowd. Ning Qi was a little shocked. He knew that the injury on the other side had nothing to do with himself. But it was too coincidental. "Catch the world, please come out and see." The Mulan Gang River suddenly opened its way. Mixed world demon? When the monks present heard this sentence, they were shocked and looked at the Mulan Gang River. Is he saying that it is true or false? The mixed world demon to the East Xuancheng? "roll!!" Suddenly a loud bang in the sky, the violent waves, let the clouds in the sky be shaken, and the sun shines directly on everyone. However, many people are still cold at the moment, and they do not feel a trace of warmth. Huo Qingyang screamed in horror, turned and fled, faster than when he came, and the blink of an eye disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "This, let''s go." The other immortal monks apparently felt that the blood jade did not have their own share. Seeing the Mulan Henghe shouting out the name of the mixed world demon, they did not dare to stay here again. This demon is moody and moody, but it is terrifying. If you accidentally angered the other person, then you must die. When they left, they looked at Ningqi deeply. Seven immortal monks, who escaped four people, now only the Mulan Gang River, the creation of the Dragon Emperor, the six-eared Emperor. "Since the devil is here, then let''s go ahead and let us go." For the sake of the Dragon Emperor, his grandson waved his hand and the two of them broke away. "Oh, mixed world demon, you have always been sneaky, I have been in the inner domain for so many years, even if you have not seen the front, it is better to come out and let me take a look, are you male or female, or not male or female?" The six-eared demon emperor suddenly laughed and glanced at the faces of everyone. "The six-eared demon emperor dared to provoke a mixed world?" "He doesn''t want to live?" "The temperament of this Yaozu cannot be ridiculed by common sense, but it is really hard to die!" The voice of the six-eared demon emperor just fell, his face suddenly changed. The next moment, he instantly turned into a giant python with a height of more than three hundred feet, and the gold rod in his hand rose in the wind. "Good to come!" The six-eared demon emperor laughed, and a stick went to the front of the void, and the monk standing in that direction, scared and rolled, and turned and fled. boom! The six-eared demon emperor seemed to be hit by a cannonball, turned into a streamer, disappeared into the vision of everyone, until now, everyone still did not see the shot. "Old ancestors!" In the eyes of the six-eared demon king, there was a fascinating color, and when he looked around in horror, he flew in the direction of his ancestor disappearing. "The six-eared demon is dead?" "If you don''t die, you are seriously injured?" "Its terrible, so its so, even the other side cant resist it! After the monks were shocked, they turned their eyes to the Mulan Ganges. Seven immortal monks, now only one of them is left. "Since you are not willing to come forward, you will leave in the first place. If you are interested in the future, you can come to the side." Mulan Ganghe arched his hand in the void, and grabbed Meng Tianlin, and made a look at Mulan, and he would leave this place. Meng Tianlin stared at Ning Qi, and reached out to make a gesture of wiping his neck. "You have to live well, I will come to report the hatred of today." Meng Tianlin hoarse voice, said. Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly, and after a break, he did not hesitate to go to the Mulan Heng River without a hesitation, and directly hit Meng Tianlins head. "Huangkou children, how are you bold?" Meng Tianlin showed a horrible color in his eyes. He was next to the teacher, and Ning Qi dared to kill him. Is he not afraid of death? Chu mad, Dong Fang Yan, Luo Tianzun, Lisha, all the monks present, see this scene, are surprised to open their mouths slightly, to Ning Qi''s courage, once again admire the five bodies cast. "How dare he do this?" Mulan looked at Ningqi, who was close at hand. Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi would die in the hands of Mulan Henghe, Mulan Henghe unexpectedly did not stop Ning Qi, but frowned at him, letting Ning Qi stunned his face and regretted Meng Tianlin. , hit the ashes. After killing Meng Tianlin, Ning Qi and Mulan Heng River faintly looked at each other for a bit of time, then turned back to the original place. At the same time, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. It was Meng Tianlin who used the third article of the Meng family''s ancestral training before summoning the virtual shadow. When everyone saw it, the heart suddenly screamed, and the atmosphere of the world was overwhelmed, like the peak of Mount Tai. Chapter 1067: I remember your breath. The first thousand and sixty-seven chapters, I remember your breath. "This kind of atmosphere, the legal situation?" In the eyes of Mulan Henghe, there was a horror color. Mulanyu subconsciously hid behind him, because she felt that this illusion was very different from the previous breath. This is very likely, it is the legal projection of the law of the monk! In the shadow of the hand holding a book, the eyes in the fog, as if gazing at Ning Qi, half ringing, in the pressure of the people almost unable to gasp, he spoke. "You killed my Meng family ancestors and broke the inheritance of my Meng family in the inner domain. I will come to you." Ning Qi stared at the virtual shadow, and her heart turned sharply. She suddenly laughed: "When Meng Tianlin summoned you, you still have a blow. Now you can only speak, you can''t shoot, right?" "Ha ha." The virtual shadow smirked: "I remember your breath." "I am waiting for you to come to me." Ning Qi faint road. The illusion seems to stare deeply at Ning Qi and suddenly disappears. "let''s go." The Mulan Ganghe River stood in the faint road of the Magnolia in the original place. The voice just fell, and his body shape has turned into a streamer, leaving the air. Mulan took a deep look at Ning Qi, suppressed the horror in his heart, and left the place. The projection of the Meng family''s generation of ancestors is enough to show that the law-related monks who have left the inner domain are still inextricably linked with the inner domain. They may one day return to the inner domain! The Chu mad tribes looked at each other and suppressed the horror in their hearts. In the end, Chu madly went forward, and Chao Ningqi vowed: "Ning brother, there are many offending places today, I hope you don''t mind, I am three It is also a last resort." During the speech, his eyes quietly looked at Ning Qi, seeming to want to see something from his face, just to disappoint him, Ning Qi has always seemed very calm. This silk is calm, in the eyes of everyone, it has become well-founded. "You don''t have to be like this, my fetish, let the Tsing brothers come to the courtyard of the East Xuan Meng." When Ning Qiyan stopped, he left the place with people such as Zhangsha, and the monks of Dongxuans land quickly followed, and there were thousands of people. The monks of Dongxuancheng saw this scene and quickly gave them a passage to watch them leave. Everyone knew that after today, they were no longer qualified to squat the monks from the Dongxuan area. They no longer It is a country, and it is likely to become a transcendental force of more than three families. "I am done" The oriental spirit''s face showed a hint of despair. He can already see that there are many monks in the vicinity who look at his eyes. They are full of gloating and compassion. They have just forgotten their feelings and revealed their hatred towards Ningqi. Even if Ningqi does not kill him today, it will inevitably not Someone ran to please Ningqi the next day and betrayed himself. "What do you think?" Luo Tian respected Chu mad, a face of dignified road, just the virtual shadow, brought shock to everyone, it is too big, when the virtual shadow appeared, Luo Tianzun seems to feel that he is a cock. "What can I think? The law-related monk, the immortal monk, Ning Beixuan, is not what we provoke!" Chu madly smiled. The Oriental dialect whispered: "You said, the mixed world demon statue, really in the East Xuancheng? What is the relationship between him and this son? If the Meng family generation of ancestors really returned to the inner domain, we can today Did you take it off?" "Hey, don''t talk about it here!" Chu mad was shocked. After a pause, he looked at Luo Tianzun: "Ning Bei Xuan has a good relationship with your family''s Luo Qingyi?" "Ok." Luo Tianzuns eyes showed a hint of joy, and then he reached out to Luo Qingyis hand, and Luo Qingyi saw it and flew to Luo Tianzun. "You just heard it, Ning Beixuan wants you to send the gods personally." Luo Tianzun faint road. "The disciples obey!" Luo Tsingyi nodded. "Remember, make good friends with him, don''t offend!" Luo Tianzun reminded. Luo Qingyi smiled and didn''t need his family''s ancestors to remind him. From the beginning, his strategy to treat Ningqi was to make friends. Not far away, Chu Zhi and the East forgiveness are a bit ugly, and there is a hint of regret in the eyes. I knew that when they first met Ningqi, but at that time, because the six-eared demon king did not like Ningqi, he The two naturally do not intend to risk the hatred of the six-eared demon king, to make a township to the East Xuan. But now, the reality of the slap in the face of a slap in the face, the six-eared demon king who is valued by the two, leaving the squatting, but the country monk Ningqi, but instantly became mysterious, there is a vague one that can defeat the magnolia The power of the group of eternal life in the Ganges. ............ "The Meng family is destroyed!" "Meng Tianlin, the ancestor of the Meng family, was killed by the Dong Xuan Xiu Ning Beixuan on the spot!" "The mixed world demon statue descends to the East Xuancheng, and the seven immortal monks such as Mulan Henghe are scared off one by one!" In less than a day, what happened yesterday was spread throughout the East Xuancheng. It is estimated that within a few days, the city within a few hundred thousand miles will get the news. In the small courtyard where the East Xuan Meng is located, today''s guests are in a constant stream. They want to see the newly-developed Buddhism late monk Ning Beixuan. Among them, there are some old monsters that have become famous, although they are not as good as Chu. People, but they are not much weaker. These people are all met by Yusha. At this moment, Luo Qingyi sat in front of Ningqi, and his expression was a little uneasy. "Qingyi brother, don''t you recognize me?" Ning Qi smiled and poured a cup of tea for him. Luo Tsingyi had a feeling of being flattered. Seeing Ning Qis smile was no different from the previous time. He felt relieved in his heart and smiled bitterly: Ning brother, you are now a late monk in the battlefield, and there is a mysterious master. Behind the back, I see you more nervous than seeing your own ancestors." Ning Qi haha ??smiled and said: "What is so nervous, can''t I still eat you?" Joking a few words, Luo Tingyi took out the magical things brought by this trip, a total of sixty lanterns, Ning Qi looked at it, and the artifacts in each lantern contain the power of 10,000 laws. There are more and more, and I am afraid that they are more than 600,000. Ning Qi waved his hand and put the object into the space package. This scene made Luo Qingyi shocked again. "Ning Zongzhu, Chu Zhi and the East forgive me." A young man stood respectfully outside the door, and bowed to Ningqi. Wu Jin and Titan stood outside the door, his eyes were on him, and the young mans forehead could not help but burst into a cold sweat. Ning Qi glanced at him and felt that he was familiar with it. He should have seen one or two faces in the capital of the Kyushu Empire. "Chu Zhi, the East forgive? Not seen." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" The young man nodded quickly and turned and ran. He felt that he stayed for a moment and would be swallowed by the two gods. Chapter 1068: Build mountain The first thousand and sixty-eight chapters of the mountain "You don''t see them. It is estimated that the ancestors of the Chu family are restless with the ancestors of the East." Luo Qingyi smiled, but there was a hint of joy in his mood. "I don''t care about people. I don''t see the two guys." Ning Qi haha ??smiled. "Little teacher, Master respects let you go." Jiang Qing appeared at the door and waved to Ningqi. When Luo Qingyi saw it, he quickly got up and smiled and said: "Below the next sentence." "Slow down, I won''t send you." Ning Qi nodded. After Luo Qingyi left, Ning Qi and Jiang Qing came to the courtyard of Meng Qingling. On the road, Ning Qi had already asked Jiang Qing, and it turned out that Fang Bai, who had never been seen, appeared. In the yard, the Eastern Holocaust, the Oriental Royal Luo, the Zhang Long Zhao Hu, the Rat East, the Dream Light, all in, and Fang Bai, stood in front of them, with a trace of tiredness on his face. "Sovereign, you have to save my big brother!" Fang Bai saw Ning Qi, and he slammed in front of Ning Qi, and his eyes shed two lines of tears. "Stand up, something to say slowly, tell me what happened." Ning Qi frowned. Fang Bais reaction made him feel a little unpredictable in his heart. "My brother and I just entered the Dragon Field that day, and they were stunned and fainted. When I woke up, my whole body was weak, as if I was poisoned, I couldnt lift my strength..." After Fang Bais narrative, everyones face became more and more ugly. "It is the middle-aged man who went to the door to revenge with the flowers and rain!" Ning Qis face was a bit gloomy. I cant think of him returning and returning to the Dragon Field. According to Fang Bai, not only is he and Fang Mo, but the seventy-two gods of war in the Temple of War, which has not yet been traced, at least half of them fall into his hands, and the other party seems to have to perform some kind of ritual. It takes a lot of flesh and blood sacrifices. When Fang Bai escaped, the prison that was hollowed out from the mountains had already closed no more than 20,000 people! "Before the flower rains, people who are not like ghosts are not like ghosts. They become zombies. Although I am going to the head, I may not be able to resurrect in a special way. The middle-aged man must be playing this idea, Fang Bai. You know the way? Take me to see." Ning Qi faint road. "Little teacher, let''s go too?" Jiang Qingdao. "That guy''s means is too sinister, you still don''t follow, I don''t have the full grasp to protect you." Ning Qidao. "I know the way. This way, I have met some monks and asked about the names of places there. It seems to be called...the mountains." Fang Bai sees Ning Qi promised to go with him to rescue Fang Mo, his face showing ecstasy. Building mountains? Ning Qis face showed a strange color, which was the site of the dragon. When I was in the advanced stage, the system gave him the clue of the third Dragon Ball. The clue pointed to the creation of the Dragon. I planned to wait for the power of the law to condense to the extreme, and then go on a trip. Now I can go and explore the situation. . When I went out, many monks saw Ning Qi, and they went forward to salute, and they greeted each other with greetings. Ning Qi smiled and responded one by one. Chu Zhi and the Eastern Forgiveness have not yet left. When the two met Ning Qi, their faces were not very good-looking, but when they thought about the affairs of their ancestors, they reluctantly stepped forward. Before they even spoke, Ning Qi waved his hand: "I don''t have time now, the two will come again next time." Looking at Ning Qi and his group disappeared into the street, Chu Zhis face showed a hint of anger, whispered: "This is too crazy, we personally come to see you, he is so big!" "Who said no?" The East turned to the angry turn and left. ...... Ning Qi took Fang Bai, Wu Jin, Titan three, just out of Dong Xuancheng, I heard a sigh in front of him. "stop!" In the early days of the seven or eight battles, the monks were madly chasing a young man. The young man saw Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of surprise, and he ran directly to Ningqi. "It is you." Ning Qi looked at the youth, like a smile: "I have hit someone else?" Wu Yin smiled bitterly: "Ning brother, when you defeated Meng Tianlin yesterday, did you not blow his gun head? I just went to find this gun. I didn''t expect to be chased by these few small ones." As he said, his palms slowly opened, and in his hand, a bronze gun was lying. "Hello, this person stole the things of my brothers, and please don''t intervene in this matter!" The monks who chased Wu Yin fell in front of Ningqi, and one of them glanced at Ningqi and said. He did not find that the expressions of several associates behind him had turned from horror, suspicious, and finally to panic. "Is you stealing their stuff?" Ning Qi faint road. "It was originally I found it first." Wu Yin licked his mouth. "Well, I believe in you." Ning Qi smiled. "Hello, let me say that you want to be an enemy of this Montenegro seven monsters for this one?" The boss of Montenegros seven strangers, the eye-catching masterpiece, he just rushed to Dongxuan City today, and was taken out by several brothers to find Mengshans left-handed Lushan guns, which have been Destroyed, but its material is slightly refining, at least one of the following artifacts! "big big big" One person stammered behind him. "What is big? Go and get this person for me!" The boss of Montenegros seven strangers shouted coldly. Ning Qi looked at them with a smile and smiled. The boss of Montenegros seven strangers felt a little strange. He turned and looked at his brothers, and frowned. You dont want to do it, do you want me to do it yourself? As soon as he finished speaking, he found that the faces of these brothers were not quite right. Pale, sweating, eyes horrified, and the body shivered. "You are poisoned?" In the eyes of the boss of Montenegro, there was a flash of vigilance in his eyes. In a moment, he stepped back a few steps and opened a distance with Ningqi. He thought that the other party had quietly poisoned. Then, the boss of Montenegros seven strangers only felt that the wind was behind the scenes. The next moment, there was a sharp pain. He turned around with horror. He had not waited to see who was under the hand, and he had a few faces on the face. Boxing, the fist with the power of the law, instantly stunned him. "What are you doing? Why are you betraying me?" He finally saw that it was just a few of his own brothers who sneaked on himself, but what was it for him to attack him at this time? "Ning, Ning, Ning seniors, many of my brothers have offended, but also hope that the predecessors forgive sins, this person is daring, offending the seniors, please predecessors to deal with!" Ning seniors? The boss of Montenegro''s seven strangers, when he heard this name, his brain seemed to flash an electric light, and his body suddenly began to tremble. His face looked white and looked at Ningqi. He already knew who Ningqi was. Chapter 1069: prison The first thousand and sixty-nine chapters of the prison "Are you the one who defeated Meng Tianlin?" The boss of Montenegros seven strangers asked in trepidation. "Shut up, take a break from Ning''s predecessors!" Several of his brothers yelled at him with a fierce look. If they didn''t recognize Ningqi in time, I am afraid that everyone has become a dead body. The guy who is waiting for someone to kill is obviously knowing Ningqi. If they know that they have given them ten courage, they dare not dare. So, all this is due to their ''big brother''. "Okay, you can go." Ning Qi swings his hand. "Can we go now?" The seven strangers of Montenegro were slightly stunned, and then they were relieved. The delighted Chaoning arch arched and turned and left. "They should not dare to chase you again." Ning Qi Chao Wu Yin smiled and said: "I still have something to do, take a step first." "Oh, wait, this..." Wu Yins face is embarrassed: Im a little bit offended, and now Ive been known by Montenegros seven monsters. Ive got the gunshot of the Lushan Gun. Nings brother sent you the Buddha to the West. Its better to refining this shot. During the period, follow you first?" "The Sovereign is not available now, you are getting out!" Fang Bai coldly sighed. He was anxious to rescue Fang Mo. As a result, he was delayed because of this person''s affairs. His heart was already upset. The other party went up and followed him. "You can follow me, just follow me." Ning Qi smiled and smiled and swept Wu Yin, and took Fang Bai directly to go empty. He is now a monk in the late period of the Battle of Dao, the speed of breaking the air, the general Dou Dian monk is basically difficult. Enterprise. Wu Jin and Titan also broke up at the same time, followed by Ning Qi. "interesting." Ning Qi turned his head and found that Wu Yinzheng was behind his buttocks, as if he had exhausted all his strength, but basically he could keep two or three miles away from Ningqi, not to lose, but not to catch up. on. The Chenghua Mountain Range is about one million miles away from Dongxuan City. At the speed of Ningqi, it takes almost half a day to reach the destination. In the middle, it also encounters some unopened Yao and Dragons. Qi is killing, and Wujin and Titan are ready to shoot. The result is Ning Qi, as long as the existence of Doo Dan is above, he will personally take the shot, and then let them take the shot. When arriving at the destination, Ning Qi''s law of fire has been condensed to more than 2,100, and the space parcel is stored in the space. It will not take long for the law of fire to concise to the limit. "Call~" Wu Yin fell by Ning Qi and exclaimed: "Ning brother, you are too fast, I almost can''t catch up." "Wu Yin brothers, to be honest, if you have just had such a fast speed, how could you be caught up by Montenegro?" Ning Qi smiled. Wu Yin sneaked a little, and smiled slyly: "At the time, I didn''t want to run out with all my strength. I didn''t want to meet Ning Xiong." Wu Jins eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, and he looked deeply at Wu Yin. "The lord, the prison, has turned over ten mountains." Fang Bai pointed to one direction and turned to Ningqi Road. "Prison? Are we coming to jail? I can help you a little, then how can I say, I am also a monk in the early days of fighting!" Wu Yin interjected. Fang Bai stunned, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. Wu Yin was not so pleasing to the eye. He didnt have a big concept of the monks in the battlefield. Its not very clear about the fact that Ning Qis victory over Meng Tianlin was not clear. He knows that Ning Qi is now a late monk in the battlefield, and he is not so happy when he joins Wu Yin. "Next, just walk, lest you be caught by the other side, the dog jumped to the wall." Ning Qi nodded. Under the leadership of Fang Bai, they walked toward the prison. Although they were walking, the speed would not be slow. On this road, Ning Qi could clearly feel the dead air in the mountains. "Ok?" There is a square market in front of it, not too big, but at least it can accommodate thousands of people, but in this square, it is quiet, empty, and there are some items scattered on the street. "what happened?" Wu Yins face showed a shocking color: Is this square city looted? "That guy is doing it!" There was a sigh of anger in Fang Bais eyes: "The people in this square are also locked in the prison." "Is it a monk?" Wu Yin suddenly realized. Soon, when turning over the last mountain, Fang Bai was excited and pointed at the distant mountain, saying: "They are all locked in!" Fang Bais voice just fell, and suddenly several figures came out of the air and fell in front of everyone. These guys were blue and not like living people. When their noses moved, they walked toward Fangbai. Wu Jin intends to take the shot and is stopped by Ning Qi. "Look at the situation." Ning Qi calmly said. The atmosphere of these people is not strong, but in the early days of entering the battlefield, Ning Qi even stood there to give the other side a fight, not to play for a few years, it is estimated that they will not die. After the few people approached, they suddenly waved their hands and saw a net falling from the sky. This net with a hint of law is the product of the next product! "Ning brother, let''s not fight back?" Wu Yin whispered. "Look at what they are doing." Ning Qidao. A few people did not fight back and were directly caught by the net. The few green-faced people went forward to grab the big net and flew to the mountain that Fang Fang said. On the road, there was no language communication between them. "Hey, what are you doing?" Ning Qi asked. The other party seems to have not heard the same, no expression. In a short while, they flew to the front of the mountain. There is a black hole entrance here. It looks gloomy. On both sides of the hole, there are two young people standing on the side of the hole. Several people in the Qing Dynasty took Ningqi and they flew into the hole. Everyone was a monk in the battlefield. Apart from Fangbai, the rest of the people were able to see the surrounding environment at a glance, and landed hundreds of meters deep. The Qingren people shook Ningqi from the net, and then they went away with no expression. "Just like this? There is no ban in this place, not afraid of us fleeing?" Wu Yins face is weird. "Escape? It''s ridiculous, you are also caught by the group of guys. Since they can be caught by them, they can''t beat them naturally, why are they fleeing?" A taunting voice rang out next to everyone. Suddenly, the voice snorted. "Hey, boy, are you not escaping? How have you been caught back?" Obviously, he was referring to Fang Bai, and while he was talking, the man walked to the front of everyone in Ningqi, and his eyes seemed to flash with a hint of green light. In addition to him, there are countless pairs of eyes nearby, and they fall on everyone. Chapter 1070: Sexual thief The first thousand and seventy-seven chapters "Newcomers, hand over the things on the body, the instruments, the medicinal herbs, all handed over, otherwise, we are rude!" The guy who spoke the earliest, took his attention away from Fang Bai, and looked at Ningqi them with a smile. The breath of this person is not strong, and it is equivalent to the scholars of heaven and earth. It is the kind of monk who defends the power of two laws. After he spoke, the eyes in the vicinity also showed a trace of greed. Everyone was kept in it for a long time. The medicinal herbs have long been exhausted and must be replenished from the new monks. "Get started, don''t kill." Ning Qi looked at Wu Jindao. "Yes!" Wu Jin nodded faintly and walked directly toward the other side. "Want to start? Big guy, come together!" The guy saw a slight glimpse, as if he had met such a fat newcomer for the first time, and screamed, and rushed directly toward Wujin. Snapped. Wu Jin hit the other side''s face, the guy volleyed directly to the 720 degrees, and fell heavily on the ground. The monk, who had been eager to move, suddenly dared to shoot, and looked at Wu Jin with jealous eyes. "Fang Bai, how did you escape from this place before?" Ning Qi looked at Fang Bai, Dao. "A riot occurred some time ago, and I fled out, but I was alone and left the mountain." Fang Baixin has a lingering road. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded and his eyes swept around. There were hundreds of monks in the vicinity. According to Fang Bai, there were more than 20,000 people in the area. Now they should first find out them. "Where is Fangmo? You know?" Ning Qidao. Fang Bai looked around and saw a flash of anxious color in his eyes. He walked over to the guy who was knocked down by Wu Jin. He shouted: "My big brother, where is he?" "You, who is your big brother? I don''t remember." The other side squinted and looked up in horror. When Wu Jin just shot, he felt a very strong law, and his heart was extremely shocked. It was clearly a monk in the battlefield. How could it be easily caught here? "You are stupid?" Fang Bais eyes flashed a stern color. When the other party saw it, although he knew that Fang Bais cultivation could not kill himself, the rest of the people were different. He quickly tried his best and finally remembered Fang Mos appearance. He whispered: Remember! I remember Woke up!" "Say!" Fang Bai shouted. "They have recently offended the group of monks of Wang Dalong. I know where they are, or will I take you there?" "Not yet!" Fang Bais face showed a hint of anxious color. At the same time, he said to Ningqi: Wang Dalong is the only monk in this place. Before being seriously injured, he plundered everyones medicinal herbs and made them come to the elders. If you dont give it, you will have a hatred with this person. However, at that time, Wang Dalongs injury has not recovered. He is not sure to face so many elders at one time, so he has not moved. If his injury is restored, he is afraid of the elders and big brothers. Its dangerous. "What is the beginning of the battlefield?" Ning Qi nodded, the guy climbed up from the ground, and asked Ningqi and others to smile and lead the way. "The repair of this group of guys is extraordinary, Wang Dalong has to plant, let''s go and see the excitement!" The nearby monks whispered a few words and quickly followed them, but they did not dare to follow the front, and kept the distance of twenty feet. ......... "I want you medicine, that is to see you, everyone gave it, why don''t you give it?" A fat man with a round body, like Maitreya, smiles. Behind him, followed by a large group of monks with eyes as wolves, but the highest is only the fighting, and four or five of them have condensed the power of the law. Opposite the fat man, dozens of strong fighters such as Donglai, Shizhixuan, Dashe Pill, and Gangshou, some of them are taboo and fat. Fang Mo, is among the people. "How? Don''t dare to talk? Was it not crazy before?" Behind the fat man, a little sneer sneered out and jumped out. He was a seven-star fighting emperor. Some time ago, he thought that his cultivation was stronger than that of the East. He wanted to **** the medicinal herbs from the East. The result was a dozen, but three or four face-to-face, was severely wounded by the East, and suffered a big loss. These people called by Ning Qi are not the masters of their planes. The ordinary fighting emperor is naturally not comparable. Especially for the East, the practice of these years, together with the blood of the various ancient demon people given to them by Ning Qi, almost reached the level of the scholars of heaven and earth. Let the East faintly swept the name, did not put it in the heart, slowly looked at Wang Dalong, faintly said: "What do you want?" "What do I want? Hey, there are a few beautiful women in this group of monks. So, I don''t want any medicine, let them please me, I will spare you." Wang Dalongs fascinated ones, such as the sweeping hand and the teachers singer, smirked. "Sexual thief!" There was a trace of anger in the eyes of the teacher. The outline hand naturally understands what the other person''s eyes have, and all the killings are fleeting from her eyes. "We are now falling to this point. This Wang Dalong still thinks about beauty, and is not called "the sage of the sage." "I don''t know if that existence has caught us one by one. What do you mean, or tomorrow we will all die, we can die under the peony skirt, and we will be a ghost." The monks onlookers in the vicinity have different faces, and many of them are also stunned. They scan the hands of them. "How? Is it clear? Give you time for five interest." Wang Dalong smiled and said. "Don''t worry about it, come to war." Let the East faintly shake his head, one hand is behind his back, the other hand, made a gesture to Wang Dalong. "I don''t know how to live and die, the area is refining ten steps, and dare to be crazy in front of me?" Wang Dalongs eyes flashed a hint of haze, and with a wave of hands, the power of dozens of laws instantly condensed into a huge palm print, and the east came to cover it. The look of the East came, unprecedentedly dignified, just as he was moving, a golden light flashed, and the palm print disappeared invisibly. "Who?" Wang Dalongs eyes showed a hint of jealousy, and he looked behind the people who were waiting for Donglai. Let the East come to them and turn around slightly, and look at it with a smile. The eyes suddenly feel a sigh of relief. "Big Brother, are you okay?" Fang Bai saw Fangmo at a glance, and he was pleasantly surprised. "I''m fine, good!" Fang Mo patted Fang Bais shoulder and flashed a sigh of color in his eyes. He could not think that his brother really found Ning Qi. "Who are you? What about my business?" Wang Dalong looked at Wu Jin coldly. As for others, he was temporarily ignored by him. Chapter 1071: Blood god The first thousand seventy-one chapter of the blood **** real body Wu Jin did not pay attention to Wang Dalong, but stood facelessly. Wang Dalong felt that some of them did not come to Taiwan, and there was a anger in his heart. However, he had not yet determined that Wu Jins cultivation was stronger than himself, or he was the same as himself. Did not shoot. "Lin Hai, are you taking them over to find the troubles of the predecessors?" Behind Wang Dalong, a monk who gave Ningqi the way to lead them screamed. Lin Hai was shocked and shook hands: "Not me, not me, they are coming by themselves!" "Chicken-hearted." Fang Bai taunted the cold, in the usual, Lin Hai had already slapped past, but now the situation, he knows that what he has to do is to shut up. "Have you been dumb?" Wang Dalong looked at Wu Jin, cold channel. "the host?" Wu Jin looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of inspiration. the host? When Wang Dalong heard the word, he thought he had got it wrong, but Wu Jinnas expression and actions were clearly based on the young man. "Do you want to call the master of the Daoist monk? What is the origin of this young man?" Wang Dalongs face showed a trace of suspicion. "I am going to kill if I am disabled." Ning Qi faint road. This Wang Dalong condensed more than one hundred laws and killed him. Ning Qi was able to gain the power of a law. The mosquitoes were small, and that was meat. "Wait! This is a misunderstanding!" Wang Dalongs eyes were a little scared and he waved. Wu Jin did not pay attention, but walked toward him with a cold expression. "I am fighting with you!" Wang Dalongs eyes flashed a stern color, screaming, and then... turned and fled. The direction he fled was the exit. Obviously, he planned to let the guards here to save him. Wu Jin is an ancient Jinwu. Although he is better at the law of fire, his speed is not slow. Everyone only thinks that there is a flower in front of him. Wang Dalong, who should have fled the air, is like a dead dog. In the hands, lost at the foot of Ning Qi. The nearby monks were shocked, and there was a hint of anger in their eyes. As a prisoner, Wang Dalong occupies the cultivation of the early days of the battlefield, and they are given the opportunity to take it. The life of some female monks is forced to commit himself to him in order to protect his life. Now he sees Wang Dalong as a dead man. Like a dog, lying on the ground, it is very deflated. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I will make you a cow, and spare me a life!" Wang Dalong turned up and squatted in front of Ningqi, screaming for mercy. puff! A cold mangling flashed, his head slammed into the ground and died. Sure enough, the system only gave Ning Qi a force. "Its good to die!" Lin Hai took the lead. The nearby monks saw a burst of cheers, but soon they were quiet, and some looked at Ningqi and others with fear. "Is anyone here?" Ning Qi Chao Ling is coming to the east. "There are forty people in this place, and thirty-two people are temporarily missing." Let the East come a little more respectful. He did not count Fang Mo, that is to say, there are still thirty-two God of War God of War that has not been caught, but their lives and deaths, Ning Qi is not sure. "Well, I know." Ning Qi nodded. "Lord, are we leaving this place now?" Fang Bai didn''t want to stay here for a second. With his cultivation, he could only see the distance of two or three feet in front of him. "No hurry, wait for the guy to come back and say, I want to see what he is doing." Ning Qi faint road. The nearby monks heard the words, and some of them were shocked. Did the group of people deliberately enter the place? metropolitan? Are they all children of a certain sect? In a twinkling of an eye, time has passed five days and nights. Every day, there are dozens of dozens, and hundreds of thousands of people have been invested in this place. Some of the guys and even the whole family have been caught. On the sixth day, I was finally waiting for Ningqi. I saw more than a dozen Qingren people flying in. In front of them, there was a middle-aged man with a cold face. It was a chill that his left hand held a head. The head of the skull was scattered, and the face was not visible. It was just the eyes hidden under the hair, but the poisonous eyes glanced around. "Night rain, there are already 30,000 people here. I will condense all their flesh and blood together and shape the ''blood **** body'' for you. This place is a paradise for us, and it is our paradise. Land, it is extremely difficult to find a monk in the fighting world, but how many prisoners do you have here? There are at least 5,000 people!" The voice of the middle-aged man is like a spring thunder in the mountain, and everyone listens clearly and clearly, without any omission. "Does this guy want to give us a blood sacrifice and give the head a flesh?" "Listen to his tone, he seems to be from the land of Dong Xuan, I want to sacrifice for more than 30,000 people, it is a heartbreaking madness, even if it is a mixed world, no one is so ruthless!" The head suddenly made a stern scream, "Blood God is true, then within ten years, I will certainly be able to break through to the middle of the battlefield. At that time, I must find Ning Qi and smash him. Drink his blood and eat his meat!" "Uh" Wu Yin stood next to Ning Qi and his face was a little weird. Fang Mo and Fang Bai couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi. What did he do to make the other party so hateful? "Do not worry, there will be that day." The middle-aged man laughed aloud. Then his eyes fell on the crowd, looking at the horrified, stunned face, the middle-aged mans mouth, and a sneer, he waved his hand and saw a glimpse. The majestic corpse was overwhelming and crowded. "You can be proud of the blood of the blood god." His voice blew in the ears of everyone. "Screw you!" "Everyone is together! Can''t wait!" Someone has taken the lead in rebelling and attacked the middle-aged. Only the group of monks standing near Ningqi, the most stable in their hearts, because they know that the sky is falling, there is a tall top! Ning Qi is the highest existence of that one. "In the middle of the battlefield, it is interesting. If there is no change in the world, does it mean that he has become a fighting land in the land of Dongxuan, and it is the middle of the battlefield. In the past few years, it should be the strongest. Its there, but why is it that its never been a dew? Is it a retreat? Ning Qi flashed a hint of curiosity in his eyes, and then his body shape moved slightly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the middle-aged man. A monk who wanted to attack the middle-aged man could not escape and directly hit the back of Ning Qi. Then, he only felt as if he had hit a wall and was bounced back to the ground. "It''s you!" The head of the middle-aged man looked at the face of Qing Ningqi and screamed fiercely. Chapter 1072: Difficult to fly The first thousand zero seventy-two chapters "I am, is it unexpected?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha ha! There is a road in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you have to be awkward! Boy, you will pay for my life today!" The head of the skull smirked and smiled. "I was still thinking about where to find you, and you ran to the door yourself. This is also good, your flesh and blood are also integrated into the blood god." The middle-aged man laughed. The monk underneath saw this change, and suddenly squatted in the same place, looking at Ning Qi and the middle-aged. "Although I am very curious about how great the blood gods in your mouth are, but you need to sacrifice 30,000 souls. This method is too cruel. If you don''t look at it, you can find you in the inner world today. I feel relieved in my heart. "" Ning Qi smiled. He is not joking, but he is really relieved. If the other party does not enter the Dragon Field and has been in the land of Dong Xuan, it is very likely that he will follow the vines and find out the Temple of War. Ningqi is not sure about the prohibition of the Temple of War. Can you kill the monks in the middle of the battlefield? "Are you relieved?" The middle-aged man gave a slight glimpse, and his eyes gradually became dignified. He discovered that Ning Qis face was not only without the slightest fear, but with a glimmer of high color, as if he was using... Look at him! "French, what are you waiting for? Help me catch him! I want to eat his flesh in one bite!" The flowers on the rainy night showed a sly color, and looked at Ning Qi with sorrow. "Get it!" The middle-aged man sighed softly, and the dozens of people in the face behind him rushed straight toward Ningqi. They had the power of law and a strong corpse. Ning Qi smirked, one palm shot, the six dragons formed by the law of the fire, a face-to-face, the dozens of young people who had been cultivated in the early days of the battlefield, smashed to the slag! Well? No reward? The system''s prompt tone did not ring, so Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled. "Dou Danjing... Late?" The middle-aged face has changed dramatically in vain. He has just felt the power of a very terrible law from Ning Qis palm, and he is much more generous than himself! The expression of the flower night rain gradually solidified, and the blind eyes looked so straight at Ning Qi. Below, the group of monks who thought that today must die, seeing this change, the face suddenly showed ecstasy, a palm to kill more than a dozen early days of fighting, such a presence, at least also a mid-term monk in the battlefield, they are today Saved! "I didn''t tell you about the rain in the night, how quickly did I repair the speed of entering the country?" Ning Qi looked at the middle-aged man like a smile. "What the **** are you!" The middle-aged man''s face is a little pale, the situation in front of him, because Ning Qi this palm, has turned around! He turned into a weaker side. "I am Ningqi, you and this uninviting thing, don''t you always want to kill me? I am standing here, hit me." Ning Qi smiled. "This is the late stage of the battle, I am not his opponent!" The middle-aged man turned his mind sharply. The next second, he turned and fled. "Where are you going?" Just turned around, the middle-aged man saw Ning Qi appear in front of himself and smiled at himself. "Like this, I will give you a choice, you can go, leave this head." Ning Qi smiled. The flower night rain suddenly made a scream, and looked at Ning Qi with grievances: "I will climb out of **** even if I am a ghost, so that you can''t die!" "If you are a monk, don''t say these nonsense. You are a ghost. I can kill you a hundred times, a thousand times, 10,000 times, so that you will never be born!" Ning Qi is faint. After a pause, he looked at the middle-aged man: "How, my proposal, do you accept it? As long as you give me the head of the flower rain, I will not kill you." The flower night rain roared: "My husband and I are better than Jin Jian, even if we die, we must die together!" The middle-aged man showed a hint of hesitation in his face. After a period of time, he sighed softly. "I promised." "F, husband, you?" The head of the flower night rain suddenly turned around on the palm of the middle-aged man, and looked at the middle-aged man incredulously, with a trace of despair and sadness in his eyes. "Night rain, this time can not help you to condense the blood of the real body, when you are not much in Japan, you are dead, change me to live, it is better than everyone to die here together..." The middle-aged people did not dare to look at the eyes of the night rain, looking at him and saying. "Oh, take it over." Ning Qi smiled. The middle-aged man reached for a throw, and the head of the night rain fell into the hands of Ning Qi. She slammed into a bite of Ning Qi, but the mouth made a crisp sound. When I opened my mouth, I spent the night rain on my teeth. It is all broken. She and the middle-aged people showed a stunned color on their faces. Although she had no flesh at the moment, she was also a monk in the early days of the battlefield. The teeth were sharp enough to bite the stone. Now, only in the other hand, leaving a white tooth mark? "She has already handed it to you, can I leave?" The middle-aged man looked at Ning Qi and his eyes were somewhat complicated. "You can go, I won''t shoot you." Ning Qi smiled. The middle-aged man was relieved in his heart. He was afraid of repenting. After getting a positive answer from Ningqi, he turned away without any reluctance. "Ukin, Titan" Ning Qi faint road. Two electric lights galloped and attacked directly toward the middle-aged. "The mid-term monk in the battlefield? You are going back!" The middle-aged man showed a horrible color on his face. "I promised not to shoot you, but others did not agree." Ning Qi smiled. "Shameless!" The middle-aged man made a roar and was besieged by monks such as Wu Jin and Titan, who were at the peak of the middle of the battlefield. One face fell into the wind. "How, the movie I directed, is it good? You should, at the moment, should you want him to die here?" Ning Qi looked at the flowers and rain, and laughed low. The flowers didn''t talk at night, her eyes followed the middle-aged figure, but Ning Qi could see that her mouth had a smile. In less than ten years, the middle-aged man suddenly broke out with a desperate roar. The corpse law in the body, like a nuclear bomb, exploded instantly. "To die, let''s die together!" "Roar!" The Titan made a dragon scorpion, and instantly changed the dragon body. His body was very large, and it directly broke through the whole mountain. The sun was shining straight down and the surrounding area became bright and bright. The following monks looked at the scene in horror, and even the sun was shining on them, and they were not aware of it. The killings of the middle-aged people before their death were resisted by the body of the Titans, and none of the monks below were affected. "Kill me, I can die with him here, I am satisfied." The sound of the night rain is faint. At this moment, her face seems to have no hateful color, and it becomes extremely calm. Ning Qis palms were slightly forced, and the head of the night rain was crushed into powder, slowly spilling from his fingers. Chapter 1073: Pothole mission The first thousand and seventy-three chapters "Dragon, Dragon?" "Is there such a big dragon? Is this body at least ten miles long? My ancestors!" "Isn''t it a permanent dragon?" "Impossible, how can the dragons of immortality be driven by people!" The monks were shocked by the huge body of the Titan that almost covered the sky, and even the Fang Mofangbai, Lingdong and others looked very moving! It was not until the Titans returned to the human body that the shock in the hearts of the people gradually dispersed. "Thank you for your help!" Lin Hai reacted very quickly, and everyone was still immersed in the shock, and quickly rushed to Ningqi to bow the way. "Thank you for your help!" When everyone saw it, it was reflected, and there was a glimpse of the happiness of the escape from the sky. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, I was full of gratitude. If today is not the other side to save, I am afraid that they will be sacrificed by blood. "Ujin, Titan, you take them back to Dong Xuancheng first." Ning Qi glanced at the crowd, nodded faintly, and fell to Wujin and Titan. "Follow." Wu Jin nodded with the Titan at the same time. Ning Qi was their master. They were unconditionally obeying Ning Qis orders. Let Donglai and others look at each other and feel a trace of their own similarity from Wujin. The origin of the two is suddenly clear, and they silently follow the two. "Why don''t you go?" Ning Qi looked at Wu Yin and laughed. "This, I am not very familiar with them, even if I go back together, if the enemy is looking for the door, they should not help me? I am still with you." Wu Yin smiled and said. Ning Qi smiled slightly and swept his attributes. It was no different from the previous ones, but the doubts in his heart still did not dissipate. Wu Yins attitude towards himself and the speed before him are a bit strange. Ning Qi sometimes feels that the number of times he hit Wu Yin in Dong Xuancheng is a bit more. Shaking his head, Ning Qi smiled and said: "You can follow me, but I am going to build a dragon, this time, I will probably fight with them. When I don''t care for you." "Ning brother, don''t worry, I don''t see it, the first one." Wu Yin screamed at the chest. Ning Qi laughed at him with a funny smile. This guy actually said that the escape was so clear and unpretentious. Others did not know, and thought he was making a military writ with himself. "Predecessors! Please accept the predecessors as a disciple!" Lin Hai ran to Ning Qi and slammed it down. He knows that, like today''s opportunity, this life may not meet the second time. Underestimating the ability to kill the early monks in the battlefield, the men around him can force the mid-term monks to blew themselves up, and they are still long. The terrible dragons of ten miles, such a presence, not to mention the teacher, to be a servant next to him, is better than being a true disciple of some small sects! "Your qualifications are not good, I will not accept you as a disciple." Ning Qi faint road. Lin Hais eyes flashed a disappointment, but he immediately looked forward to Ning Qi, saying: How can there be no small beggars around the seniors? How do you look at me? I am going to pour water, I will do anything! "Go to yours, you are such a qualification, but also want to worship the predecessors as a teacher? Seniors, you see me, I am seven years old, and now I am 39 years old, it is already a decade of refining, but suffering from no gods Enlightenment, otherwise, it may not be impossible to break through to the border of Dao, please accept me as a disciple!" A young man walked to Linhai and glanced at him with disdain. Then he bowed down to Ningqi and looked sincere. "I, seniors, please accept me!" "I am willing to be a boy next to my predecessor!" An old man who has to be white is vocal. "Ning brother, you are too popular, it is better to take them all, more than 30,000 people, your Dong Xuan League in Dong Xuancheng, suddenly more than the three major families." Wu Yin smiled. "go." Ning Qi did not have a little interest, and went straight to the air. Wu Yin saw it and smiled at the disappointing monks. "You shouldn''t be too sad. I will give you a clear road, Dong Xuancheng, Dong Xuan Meng. After all, no one reacted, and his figure has turned into a flash of lightning in the direction of Ning Qis departure. "Dongxuancheng? Dong Xuan Meng?" Everyone muttered to himself. ...... "Ning brother, can you tell the younger brother, why do you want to find the trouble of the dragons? The fact that the dragons of the dragons do not show up in the mountains, in fact, I guess, he should be the strongest immortality in the inner domain except the devil. The monk." Wu Yin followed behind Ningqi and asked curiously. The road they are going to at the end is to make the Dragon City. It is the base camp for the dragons. It doesnt make people enter. If you want to go in, there is only one way, that is Quietly sneak in, and create the atmosphere of the dragons in the body, in order to get away with it. Ning Qi did not answer the same, but the mind was immersed in the detailed task of the system. "Looking for the Dragon Ball, please enter the Dragon City, find a dragon girl named ''Ring Sakura'', and promise her three wishes. After all the completion, the host will get the Dragon Ball, which is the Dragon Sword. The most important one, with it, the Dragon Sword can initially reveal a trace of power!" Yes, the system gave him a pothole mission and promised the other three wishes? If the other party asks himself to die, can''t he go? Without the mission failure, Lei Longzhu could not get it. Before Ning Qi did not know how long the system had been smashed, but the other party did not respond at all. After the completion, Ning Qi still had to follow the requirements of the system to make the Dragon City do the task of doing this. However, there is some expectation in his heart. How strong is the power of the Dragon Sword? The current Dragon Slayer''s knives are in a state of damage. Except for the sharpness, there have been no smashing things. Only the two skills of the Snow Dragon Ball and the Water Dragon Ball are left. These two skills are now against Ningqi. In terms of it, it is not very useful and its power is small. But the power that the system says is obviously not an ordinary skill. It should be the power of the normal instrument that is full of the power of the law! What kind of law force will be derived from the Dragon Sword? Ning Qi is looking forward to it. Hey? People? Is there someone who dares to set foot on this place? There was a scorn in the front. Ning Qi and Wu Yin looked up, but they saw a beautiful girl who was very beautiful. She looked at her pretty girl, but the two little dragons on her head showed her identity. It is a chemical dragon. Ning Qi did not hesitate to cut out. Wu Yin flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, and was surprised by Ning Qis decisiveness. Call ~ A hair fell to the ground, and the Dragon Sword was stopped at an inch away from the girl''s head, because he subconsciously swept the other''s attributes. "The creation of the Dragon Emperor''s illegitimate daughter: Falling cherry." Chapter 1074: Staying dragon girl The first thousand and seventy-four chapters "You, what are you doing! Why kill me!" Falling cherry looked at Ning Qi with horror. Ning Qi put away the Dragon Sword, and looked at each other up and down. She saw her carrying a small basket with some fruits, mushrooms and flowers. "What''s your name." Ning Qi faint road. As the illegitimate woman of the Dragon Emperor, the other party''s temperament is very weak. Only in the early days of the Battleland, before the Dongxuan City, the young man who called the Dragon Emperor was the grandfather. Repair. "Human, let''s go, it''s only a few hundred miles away from the Dragon City. If you are seen by the tribe, you will die." Falling cherry did not answer Ning Qi''s words, but some anxious words. "I ask you, what is your name, and I will kill you without saying it." Ning Qi cold channel. Falling cherry stunned, it seems that Ning Qi''s appearance is very fierce, and quickly said: "I, my name is falling cherry." "She is right." Ning Qis heart whispered and continued to ask: What is your relationship with the Dragon King? "Building the Dragon Emperor?" The face of the falling cherry shows the color of worship and yearning: "The Dragon Emperor is the strongest person in our creation of the Dragon." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled: "I am asking you, what do you have to do with him?" "Human, what do you say about my relationship with the Dragon Emperor? I am just a **** impure dragon, what can I do with the Dragon Emperor..." Falling cherry fell low and was somewhat lost. "Does this guy not know that he is the illegitimate daughter of the Dragon Emperor?" Ning Qi reached out and touched his chin. "Ning brother, what is it with a little girl, are we going forward?" Wu Yin stepped forward and whispered: "I just saw that there was a dragon who was flying here." "Yeah! They must come to me again!" There was a horror in the face of the falling cherry, and she looked around anxiously. Finally she saw a tree hole and hid in as soon as she smoked. Ning Qi and Wu Yin looked at each other and showed a hint of doubt in their eyes. "You are coming in. If they see you, they will kill you." A small hand stretched out from the tree hole, and waved to Ning Qi and Wu Yin. "Ning brother?" Wu Yin looked at Ning Qi. "You find a place to hide yourself." Ning Qiyan stopped, his body shape changed, turned into a streamer into the tree hole. Wu Yin rolled her eyes and went to the place where Ningqi could not see. She sat down in the same place, and she still lifted her legs and a leisurely look. Tree hole. The space inside is very small, hiding from Ningqi and Falling Cherry, basically it is full, so now the two are face to face, each other can feel the other''s breathing. The cherry blossoms were very short-lived. After Ningqi entered the tree hole, she reached out and the tree hole re-grows at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the tree hole disappeared. "Why are you so scared? Who is the person who comes to you?" Ning Qi whispered. "Don''t, don''t talk, wait until they leave!" Falling cherry reached out and grabbed Ning Qi''s mouth, and he was terrified. Ning Qi faintly looked at the falling cherry, the tip of the nose seems to smell a scent, this fragrance is rare in the dragons, before Ning Qi can smell in Xue Ling, and now he can also smell in the cherry. Outside, three graceful dragon girls slowly landed on the ground, eyes glanced around, almost all of a sudden, they saw Wu Yin, but they did not have other reactions. "Where did the dead girl hide? I asked her to come out and help me pick up a few phoenix flowers that I used to take medicine. She didn''t come back for ten days." A dress is obviously different from the other two. It seems that the high-ranking dragon girl, with a dissatisfied road, occasionally flashes a sigh in her eyes. "Miss, the cherry tree must be lazy." We found her and gave her to the three masters. Didnt the three masters like her very much? Instead of letting her wander in front of her all day, its better not to see her as a net. It." A dragon girl whispers. Another dragon girl nodded: "Miss, the Dragon King returned to Longcheng with the Dragon Emperor some time ago. If you don''t solve this **** early, then Dragon King will come to her again." The dragon king in their mouth refers to the dragon king of creation, and is the same name as the magnolia and the six-eared demon king. Known as Miss, the face is a little bit of a dragon girl, the fist is subconsciously clenched, the haze said: "Okay, just do it!" In the tree hole, the cherry blossoms heard this sentence, and the body trembled unconsciously, showing a heartfelt color in his eyes. Ning Qi listened for a while, and she already had some eyebrows in her heart. The illegitimate daughter of the Dragon Emperor in the eyes may be similar to his position in the champion Houfu. It may be worse. She should be the ''Miss'' outside. Prostitute. "I am passing the voice now, they can''t hear it. So, you have three wishes, I will help you achieve it, how?" Ning Qi stared at the falling cherry. "Ok?" Falling cherry blossoms, a wish? It turned out that I met the madman among the Terrans. It is no wonder that he just killed himself when he first met. Thinking of this, the cherry blossoms look at Ning Qi''s eyes and bring a trace of mercy. "What are you thinking about? Three wishes, let''s talk, maybe I will help you? For example, killing the three outside?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, this girl is swimming again? "No, don''t kill Miss, if you kill her, I can''t stay in the Dragon City!" Falling cherry heard this sentence, and it was louder than hearing that the other party said that she would give her to the three masters. Her left arm accidentally touched the tree wall and made a loud noise. "It was discovered." Wu Yin smiled and looked at it. "Who! Who is hiding inside! Give me out!" A sigh of sighs. The body of the falling cherry suddenly stiffened, and before she reacted, the whole tree was smashed to the **** by a huge force, revealing Ning Qi and Falling Sakura. "Sakura! Do you dare to hide in it? Well, if you come out for ten days, you will go to the retreat with the wild man? You are the child of the Dragon City, you know that this girl is my ''Nine Gods'' Whore?" The dragon girl was full of killing and looked at Ning Qi and Falling Cherry. "Sakura, I can''t think of the simple and lovely performance you have on weekdays, but it is so lustful in the back. If the Dragon King knows that you are like this, he will definitely not come to you later!" The two dragon girls sneered at each other. "No, it is not like this, Miss, you misunderstood, I have nothing to do with him..." Falling cherry squinted and whispered. "Wait, you are not a dragon? Say, who are you!" The dragon girl looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly changed slightly. The next moment, she was very alert and shouted. The dragon''s horn on the head was getting longer and longer, and the back of the dragon slowly stretched out. Chapter 1075: Can you be quiet now? Can the first thousand and seventy-five chapters be quiet now? Ning Qi did not pay attention to this dragon girl, but looked at the falling cherry, seriously said: "If you are caught by them, how can I not say it after the end? I promised to fulfill your three wishes, you can hurry up. "" The dragon girl saw Ning Qi didn''t even look at herself. She suddenly flashed a sigh of anger. "Hey, I am going to pick you up with the Terran, I will catch you back and let me deal with it!" "Miss, this Terran is so crazy, let''s get him down!" The two dragon girls screamed indignantly and slammed directly into Ningqi. The knives flashed, and their heads flew up from the neck. The body inertia rushed to Ningqi before falling to the ground, and the pale golden dragon blood rushed out. The smelly blood is filled all around. Sakura sees this scene, scared and screamed, his face pale. "You, you dare to kill me to create a dragon?" The dragon girl was angered and looked at Ningqi. This place is only a few hundred miles away from the Fortified Dragon City. Even those who practiced the eternal life of the monk, do not dare to be so rampant, is he not afraid of the creation of the Dragon Emperor personally suppress? "Sakura! You collude with the Terran, killing our people, and there is nothing wrong with sin. You wait, after the Dragon Emperor knows this, he will definitely shoot it himself! And your brothers, remember, they are you. Killed!" The dragon girl screamed and turned and fled. "At the time of five interest, she will be able to return to the Dragon City." Ning Qi faint road. Sakura saw her own younger brother threatening her with her younger brother, her eyes suddenly showing horror, and he hesitated, she blurted out: "Block her!" Is this your first wish? Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, it is my first wish, you will catch the lady, don''t let her return to the Dragon City!" Falling cherry is anxious. When her voice just fell, she found that Ning Qi had disappeared. When she appeared again, she was carrying a woman in her hand. It was the lady she served in the Jiu Shen House on weekdays! "Damn Terran, take your dirty hands, don''t touch me!" The dragon girl struggled in the hands of Ningqi, her mouth always used vicious language, licking Ningqi, and wielding a small fist to bombard Ningqis chest, falling like a raindrop, but her attack on Ningqi Just like drizzle, there is no need to care. "Then, the first wish I have already reached for you, you can now say a second wish." Ning Qi smiled. "I, I don''t know, I don''t have a second wish..." Falling cherry stalked behind Ningqi, and some feared watching the dragon girl who was struggling. "To shut up!" Ning Qi screamed. " ants, dirty people, I want to kill you! I must kill you! Falling cherry, you are a curse, I will let me kill all your brothers, all killed!" The dragon girl is roaring wildly. "Ning brother, give her a few more words, and other dragons will be attracted." Wu Yin smiled and walked over and reminded. There is also a human race? The dragon girl gave a slight glimpse, but the next moment, her face showed a proud color: "You have let me go now, I still have time to go, I have just sent out, waiting for the dragon guard of my nine gods to come, You, you, and you, you three, all must not die!" Snapped! A crisp sound rang. "Can you be quiet now?" Ning Qi faint road. In the eyes of the dragon girl, she was horrified. She looked at Ning Qi with a dull face. Her mouth was quiet. The next moment, she was ashamed and screaming at Ning Qi: "You, you dare to... So to me?" Not only her, but even fell cherry, and Wu Yin, all stared at Ning Qi. On the dragon''s ass, a palm print appeared. Snapped! Its another. "You, damn..." Snapped! "Ah, I want to kill you!" Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! After dozens of times, the dragon girl turned red and looked down, and she could not speak out. "Now you can say a second wish." Ning Qi looked at the falling cherry and laughed. Falling cherry horror fell back a few steps, hiding behind Wu Yin, in her mind, Ning Qi''s image has changed from a somewhat crazy human race to a ... satyr. "How does he hit the lady''s place..." Falling cherry is thinking shyly. "Wish? Why did he have to fulfill his wish for this girl?" Wu Yin touched his chin and thought about it. "I really don''t have a wish, I just want to go back to Longcheng." Falling cherry whispered. "This is your second wish?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of joy. It seems that he misunderstood the system before. I can''t think of this task. It''s so simple. It''s not too difficult to meet such a little girl and see her three wishes. "Is this a wish?" Falling cherry is a bit surprised. "Of course." Ning Qi nodded seriously. "You lied to me, Dragon City is near here, I can go back." Falling cherry whisper. "But after you go back, how do you explain today''s things? Or will I kill her?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Don''t kill me, I won''t tell you." The dragon girl, who was caught in the hands of Ning Qi, suddenly whispered, her voice was like a mosquito. "I don''t believe you." Ning Qi faint road. "someone is coming." Wu Yin suddenly raised her head. On the face of the cherry blossoms, there was a terrifying color. I saw a huge dragon in the distance, and his body was as long as five hundred feet. The pale white was covered with moir dragon scales, covering from the head to the tail. The two dragon''s horns are almost as long as the neck, and the sapphire-like eyes lock Ningqi and others in the first place. "How could it be him?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the dragon girl. At that time, when the dragons were built, they had changed their human body and looked like they were in their twenties. At the same time, Ning Qi also loosened the palm of the dragon girl. "Hurricane, I just went to your Nine Gods to find you, listen to people saying that you are out of the city, what? These two are Terran? Who are they?" The young man first looked at the dragon girl with surprise, and then when his eyes fell on Ning Qi and Wu Yin, the eyes flashed, and some vigilance. Ning Qi looked like a smile and a smile. The hurricane hesitated a little, suddenly showing a proud look, a faint saying: "They are my friends of the Terran, this time came to build the Dragon City to see me, Long Yao, what is your business?" "Friends of the Terran?" On the face of Long Yin, there was a trace of suspicious color. Seeing that Ning Qi was very close to the Hurricane Station, he felt a trace of guilt and anger in his heart. He whispered: "Hurricane, I have never heard of friends of your race." !" "I have any friends, what is your business, Long Yao, you are dead, I am Miss of the Nine Gods, it is impossible between you and me." The hurricane is cold and cold. Chapter 1076: a look of sorrow The first thousand and seventy-six chapters look awkward When Long Hao heard the hurricane, his face suddenly showed a trace of anger. He looked coldly at Ning Qi and Wu Yin: "Hurricane, are you because they said this? I cant compare anything. These two people? If you are told by you, you are mixed with the human race, I am afraid..." "Are you threatening me?" The hurricane screamed with anger. There was anger in her heart, and the other party even threatened her. She did not dare to worry about Ning Qi, but it did not mean that she did not dare to worry about the dragon. "Go away!" The hurricane is low. "Okay, I am rolling! One day, one day, you will regret it!" Long Hao''s face changed for a while. In the end, his sneer sneered, and he looked deeply at Ning Qi and Wu Yin, turned into a real body of the dragon, and made an angry dragon, leaving the air. "It''s really unexpected." Ning Qi looked at the hurricane like a smile. The hurricane glanced at him, but his face was flushed and whispered: "I said I won''t inform you." "Maybe you think he can''t beat me, and the whistle is useless. When we enter the Dragon City, you will tell me again." Ning Qi smiled. He does not believe that one''s performance changes so fast. "This son, Miss, she always talks and counts." Falling cherry whisper. The hurricane swept her cold and cold, but she didn''t talk, but her eyes were softer, but she thought that she was because of this hoe... It seems... very comfortable? "How can I think so?" There was a hint of horror in the face of the hurricane, and she looked at Ning Qi subconsciously, just in time with Ning Qis bright eyes. His face was slightly red and immediately bowed his head. "Well, I will trust you once." Ning Qi faint road. It is impossible for Lei Longzhu to be in front of him and let him give up. ......... Create a dragon city. On the streets, there are often a variety of dragons, of which the proportion of the dragons in the creation is very small, and Ning Qi even saw a few green scale dragons. That was one of the dragons that he killed for the first time after he got the Dragon Slayer system. However, these green scale dragons are much stronger than the ones killed by Ning Qi. Each head is a ten-order dragon, which is equivalent to the Terran of the Terran, and the tenth order of refining. In the process of entering the city, because there was a hurricane, the Shoucheng Dragons recognized her. Although she found that Ning Qi and Wu Yin were human races, they did not say much. "You have both wishes, I have already finished, let me talk about your third wish." Ning Qi smiled at the falling cherry. Wu Yin is very curious, Ning Qi has a purpose in this move. As for the hurricane, she first thought that Ning Qi knew the cherry blossoms very early. Falling cherry saw the hurricane carefully, and her expression was a little cold, and her heart was uneasy. Xiao Ningqi whispered: "The son, I really have no desire." "Really do not have?" Ning Qi frowned. Falling cherry thought he was going to worry, and he was shocked, but he thought about it and still couldnt think of any wishes, so he shook his head gently. "Nothing, you can''t think of it now, don''t care, wait until you think about it, tell me, you will live with me during this time." Ning Qi smiled. "He saw this dragon girl?" Wu Yins face showed a strange color. The idea of ??the hurricane was obviously the same as his, and there was a slight disappointment in his eyes. Seeing Ningqi looked at himself, she quickly suggested: "Its better to go to my Jiu Shen House as a guest during this time. Inside, she must really want to see the few brothers, fall cherry, right?" "Yeah, sir, you don''t blame me." The falling cherry small head is like a chicken glutinous rice. "Go to your Jiu Shen Mansion as a guest?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, Wu Yinzheng kept glaring at him, but after a little consideration, Ning Qi agreed, the reason is very simple, he must look at the falling cherry, if she followed the hurricane back to the Nine Gods, Some accidents have occurred and my task cannot be completed. "Its really a sheep into the tiger." Wu Yin snorted. The hurricane did not hear clearly, but Ning Qi listened clearly. He smiled lightly: "Would you like to go back?" "Forget it, hey still follow you." Wu Yingan laughed. ......... "Miss!" "Miss, good!" The next person in the Jiu Shen House saw Ning Qi and his party, and they all respected the pilgrimage. At this moment, the hurricane has become the kind of arrogance that can''t be seen before, and the eyes are not looking at this group of people. The response is just that the nose is squeaky. The group of people seems to have been used to it. It doesn''t feel wrong, but they are somewhat curious about what it is like to be with Wu Yin. There are very few people in the Dragon City, not to mention the nine gods. Hurricane took Ning Qi to her courtyard, and a group of cockroaches greeted them. After seeing the cherry blossoms, they intended to swear and scream, but they were stunned by the hurricane and closed their mouths in a scary manner. "Two, you will live here during this time. There are more than a dozen rooms here, you can pick them." The hurricane smiled. Ning Qi asked about where the fallen sakura lived. Some of the embarrassing sakura pointed out that there was a low building in the distance, like a building like a firewood. "Do you live there?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. The illegitimate daughter of the Dragon Emperor, the direct bloodline of the eternal life monk, how can it fall to this point, is it true that the Dragon Emperor did not know her existence? "You lived with me during this time, Miss Hurricane, I want this room." Ning Qi''s faint road, then pointed to the best room in the center. The hurricane glimpsed: "She lives with you?" The face of Falling Cherry is horrified. "Miss, I, I don''t want to live with him..." "Reassured, I won''t eat you again. I just don''t pay attention to it. Someone will start with you, know?" Ning Qi is serious. Sakura has not turned around yet, but she now understands the meaning of Ningqi, is to protect her, but who will start her in Jiuxuan? "How can such a dull gimmick live so big?" Ning Qi patted his forehead and arrogantly waved his hand: "You don''t have to say it anymore, that''s it." The hurricane seemed to have some disapproval, but when she saw Ning Qis eyes, she nodded her head and said: The cherry blossoms will live with the son. "Where do I live?" Wu Yin opened the door. "up to you." The hurricane frowned and glanced at him, a little cold. "That, my life is going to help the son to clean up the house. I wonder if the son can come with the little girl at the moment?" When the hurricane looked at Ning Qi, the look was different, with a hint of shame in his eyes. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Since he wanted to live in other places, the relationship between the two sides was too stiff. It was not good for him. Wu Yin was optimistic about falling cherry, and then went to her room with the hurricane. "Is there something?" Ning Qi looked at the furnishings of the room, a touch of the road. The hurricane hesitated for a long time, finally plucked up the courage, and whispered to Ningqi: "Don, can you beat me like you?" Ning Qi looked awkward. Chapter 1077: Addictive The first thousand seventy-seven chapters addiction "If the son does not want to..." Hurricane sees Ningqi''s expression so horrified, the little blush is like a ripe apple. "Wait, are you addicted?" Ning Qi frowned. Did he meet the legendary masochism? And it is still a woman of the dragon. Addicted? What does it mean? The hurricane has some doubts. "I know, come over and kneel down." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the hurricane. I looked forward to seeing Ning Qi and squatting on the table. ...... Ning Qi and the hurricane walked out of the room side by side, the face of the hurricane has no just the color of shyness, but the arrogance of a look, the sneak peek at her sneak peek at her, and quickly bowed her head to do her own business. It is. "Ning brother, you are this..." Wu Yins smile is a bit embarrassing. "Hurricane girl, if you want to find me next time, you will inform the cherry blossoms. I am in this room, I don''t like to be disturbed." Ning Qi did not pay attention to Wu Yin, but smiled at the hurricane. "Ok." The hurricane lowered his head and whispered. Falling cherry saw it in the side, even if she was dull, she found that the hurricane had become a bit strange, and the lady in front of her was totally different from her memory. Don''t you be faked? "What do you want?" Ning Qi stepped on the head of the falling cherry, and there was a hint of envy and eagerness in the eyes of the hurricane. Seeing Wu Yinchao''s own eyes, she immediately hid this strange color. "No, I didn''t think about anything." Falling cherry grievances squatting on the small head. "Think carefully about your third wish." Ning Qi took a drop of Sakura''s head and entered the room. Wu Yin wanted to follow up. As a result, there was no wind in the door, and the slamming shut. "Nothing, don''t come to me." Ning Qis voice faintly sounded. "My brother, that''s so weird, the hurricane girl is going to be weird." Wu Yingan laughed and concealed his embarrassment. The hurricane just looked at him faintly, and there was a faint color in his eyes. He said to the falling cherry: "In the time when Ning Gongzi is in, you are responsible for serving him." "Know, Miss." Falling cherry nodded quickly. "Your little brothers, I will allow you to pick them up and temporarily work as a handyman in the house." The hurricane complex looks like a sweep of cherry blossoms. "What! Really? Thank you, Miss! Thank you, Miss!" The face of the falling cherry shows a surprise color. ......... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and spit out a long breath. The law of fire was refined. As long as the gods that Luo Qingyi sent him were all absorbed, his law of fire could reach 2,800. This is infinitely close to the limit. Time passed by, and soon, a whole year passed in the training ground. Ning Qi left the training ground and returned to the outside world. "Yeah?" An exclamation sounded. Ning Qi looked up and saw Sakura licking her mouth and looking at him with a shocked look. "Do you think of the third wish?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, no, son, slaves really have no desire." Falling cherry whispered. "Then, are you coming to find me something?" Ning Qi helpless. "Miss tells you a past trip." Falling cherry whispered. "Itchy?" Ning Qi smiled a little and nodded. "Okay, I know." Ning Qi entered the hurricane room in the eyes of everyone, and it took more than half an hour to come out. Although many of them were doing their work, their minds were in the gods, and their attention was concentrated. In the house of her own lady, she was very curious in her heart, what did the lady and the human race do in the end. When Ning Qi came out, they took a bit of attention and moved their attention back. "End?" Wu Yin was drinking tea in the stone pavilion of the yard. She met Ning Qi and smiled and said hello. "I see your look is leisurely. According to the truth, the general monks in the early days of the fighting, in the creation of the Dragon City, are not uneasy, or fearful, you are good." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Yinxi smiled and said: "Maybe I don''t think much about this person, so I am not afraid. Besides, there is no Ning brother." "What about falling cherry?" Ning Qi smiled and looked around and didn''t see the figure of falling cherry. "She went out to pick up her brother." Wu Yin smiled. "Oh?" Ning Qi feels that this is an opportunity. According to the words before the hurricane, Ning Qi knows that the group of younger brothers who have fallen in Sakura have not had a good time. There is no wish for Sakura. They must have it. Ning Qi decided to save the country and bring a Before the cherry blossoms, I was quite close to the road and left the small courtyard. Before leaving the Jiu Shen House, Ning Qi met the falling cherry in the middle of the road. In addition to her, she was followed by two small dots, about eleven or two years old, with a gray face and a hint of dragon. There is also a breath of humanity, it should be a dragon with impure blood. In front of the three, stood a group of cocky cockroaches. "Sakura, you don''t forget, when the three masters saw you poor, they took you back from the corner to the Nine Gods. You repeatedly refused the good intentions of the three masters. Is there any opinion on the three masters? ?" "I really don''t know how to be good. It''s no wonder that there are no mothers and no mothers. You and your sister must know that when you grow up, you will be a white-eyed wolf, and you will be thrown at the wall of our nine gods!" "Who knows which kind of guy she is wild? Just like her two younger brothers, the blood is not pure, and she is not qualified to stay in the Nine Gods!" The group of high-spirited cockroaches kept sipping cherry blossoms in a vicious language. "The son, you used to help the cherry blossoms." Standing on the side of Ning Qi, hesitated a bit, and boldly, she knows that Ning Qi seems to have some unusual attitude towards the falling cherry, and the hurricane has a different attitude with Ning Qi, as long as he comes forward, the group of three The embarrassment around the master, I dare not be too arrogant. "Wait, look again." Ning Qi faint road. "Don''t marry your sister!" The two little boys around the cherry blossoms, like the calf, looked at the neck and squatted. "Hey, the two rabbit scorpions are really fat, are there any words for you to talk about here? Then swear at me, believe it or not, dig your eyes down!" One of the faces suddenly changed, sneer, watching the little boys. "You shut up, don''t talk." Falling cherry quickly pulled them, and there was a sorrowful color in his eyes. The words of the group were like a sword, piercing her heart. She really wants to know why her parents don''t want her. "Forget it, as long as you go with me to the three masters, I will be the master, let go of these two boys." That faint road. Chapter 1078: Third wish The first wish of the first thousand seventy-eighth chapter "Three lords..." In the eyes of the cherry blossoms, there is a hint of fear. She only feels that the three masters look at her eyes and feel cold. "Take her away." The squad leader snorted and walked around with a few sneer screams, but they immediately discovered that there was one more person in front of them. "who are you?" The group of babies were slightly stunned, and some strangely looked at Ningqi. They never seemed to have seen Ningqi in the Nine Gods. "The son!" Falling cherry sees Ning Qi, and his eyes are full of surprise colors. "Hey, its a human race!" A few of them suddenly felt a heavy humanity from Ning Qi, their eyes changed, and they all prepared for the shot. "Don''t mess around, he is a lady of the lady!" The man who was caught by Ning Qi led the way to Ning Qi at the right time. "Guest of Miss Hurricane?" The faces of those cockroaches showed a suspicious color. "What? You can''t believe that you can personally ask Miss Hurricane!" Cool the channel. "Oh, I don''t have to ask for it myself. We can only go back to the three masters and report it to the truth." A few laughed and looked at Ning Qi and Ying Ying, and turned and left. "How, do you have a third wish? For example, help you kill these women?" Ning Qi looked at the cherry blossoms and smiled. His smile at the moment was like a devil who seduce humans to trade. The two boys around the cherry blossoms looked curiously at Ningqi. Although they were small, they also knew the name of Miss Hurricane. This guy is a guest of Miss Hurricane. It must be very powerful. "The third wish?" The cursing color was revealed in the blink of the road. Falling cherry did not revert to Ningqi as it was yesterday. Instead, she fell into meditation. Ningqi patiently stood by and waited. After the effort of tea in the past, Sakura finally raised her head and turned to Ningqi: "The son If you can really achieve my third wish, then I hope to find my parents." Ning Qi''s face showed a hint of horror, and then his heart was ecstatic. This wish is very simple, because he has seen from the property of the cherry blossoms, who is her father, isn''t it the creation of the Dragon Emperor? "I know who your father is." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" A few people on the face of the cherry blossoms showed a stunned color at the same time. The man with the road, some unbelievably swept Ningqi, he actually knows who the father of the cherry tree is? "You, do you really know who my father is? I know!" Falling cherry was first shocked, and then suddenly realized, she finally understood why Ning Qi saw her, she said that she would fulfill her three wishes, Ning Qi must be sent by her father! "Are you sent by my father?" Falling cherry is looking forward to Ning Qi. As a result, Ning Qi shook his head and let the cherry blossoms disappoint. "I didn''t send it to your father, but I do know who your father is. This is not the place to talk. Go back to the yard and talk about it." Ning Qi smiled. "Okay, go back to the yard first." Falling cherry looked nodded and looked forward to rejoicing. ......... "What about people?" In a small courtyard of Jiu Shen House, a fat obese person, I am afraid that there are seven or eight hundred pounds of big fat man, squinting at the front of a few glances, a touch of the road. "Three lords, we originally wanted to bring the sakura of the sakura, but halfway through it, we killed a human race and said that it was a guest of Miss Hurricane. We were not offended and had to come back and report to the lord." A strange voice. Human? Hurricane''s guests? The three masters, Mi Mi, became a sewn eye, flashing a fine mans. ......... In the house, although the man with the road, I really wanted to listen to the gossip on the side, or was opened by Ning Qi. Falling cherry took the hands of the two boys, standing in front of Ningqi, looking forward to it, and looking at Ning Qi uneasy. "Are you sure this is your third wish?" Half a ring, Ning Qi smiled. "determine!" In the eyes of the cherry blossoms, there was a hint of hesitation, and immediately thought of the scene that had just been smashed by the three masters, and immediately nodded unswervingly. "Well, I will tell you who your father is." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Your father, the strongest person in this place, made the Dragon Emperor." Ok? How does the system have no prompt tone? Isn''t this the completion of three wishes? Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, and the mind is suddenly immersed in the taskbar of the system to see that the task displayed in the taskbar is still unfinished. The first wish is reached. The second wish is reached. The third wish was not reached. "Is it difficult for me to find the Dragon Emperor and let their father and daughter recognize each other?" Ning Qis face is a bit ugly. He thought that the simplest task is probably the most difficult task he encountered. The immortal monk is angry and uncertain. He is not sure if the other person sees himself, will he shoot directly Before the East Xuancheng, although there were mysterious masters who shot and killed the Yongsheng monks such as the Dragon Emperor, only Ningqi knew that he did not recognize who the mysterious master was. Falling cherry first was slightly shocked, then his face showed the color of shyness, and he screamed with Ningqi: "You, even if you don''t know who my father is, don''t laugh at this kind of thing! I am really right. You are too disappointed!" "Bad!" The two boys saw her sister so angry, and suddenly redefined the image of Ning Qi into a veritable bad guy. Ning Qi returned to God, seeing Ying Ying so angry, a smile, said: "Do you think I am teasing you?" "Is not it?" Falling cherry whispered: "What is the existence of the Dragon Emperor, what is my existence, how could I be his daughter, I am only twenty years old!" "No matter how old you are, you are the daughter of the Dragon Emperor. This is the truth. No one can change it. Hey, give me some time. I will prove it to you at that time." Ning Qi faint road. "Bad egg, how do you prove that you can still bring the dragon emperor to see his sister!" The kid on the right hand side of the cherry blossom suddenly opened his mouth. "Bad egg?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Falling cherry was shocked. She was just very angry because her voice was so stiff. After all, the other party was a guest of Miss Hurricane. Although she didnt know why her attitude was a bit odd, she was always a prostitute. I was so angry that she could not keep her brother. "Yes, my sister." The kid nodded a little wrong, but he looked at Ning Qis eyes and was not good. "Well, let''s arrange them first, such a big house, but I don''t care for idle people. Just what I said to you, don''t pass it on." Ning Qi faint road. "I know." Falling Sakura took the two younger brothers and turned away, and regarded Ningqis words as a manifestation of guilty conscience. Chapter 1079: Industry fire law The first thousand and seventy-nine chapters of the fire law "Go directly to the creation of the Dragon Emperor, ask him if he has an illegitimate daughter, and then do you want to recognize?" After falling cherry blossoms, Ning Qi stood in the room, reaching for his chin, and his thumb and forefinger rubbed slowly on his chin. In the end, Ning Qi thought that this approach was too dangerous and not stable enough. He couldn''t think of a more secure method, and he simply went into the training ground and prepared to swallow the rest of the gods. Ning Qi spent a year in the practice training field, and will come out two breathable, and satisfy the eccentric interest of the hurricane. He felt that the hurricane was getting more and more well-behaved. No matter what the instructions were, the hurricane was basically unconditionally obeyed. ...... "What can he do in the hurricane''s yard?" "I have been living in a simple way, but Miss Hurricane arranged the falling cherry to him as a maid. This, there is one more thing. The slave feels very strange. He will go to the hurricane of Miss Hurricane for an hour." "What do you mean by saying that the hurricane and the human race are crossing the line?" The fat on the face of the three masters shook, and the eyes became a gap. "The slaves don''t dare." Sitting in the arms of the three old men, he quickly bowed his head. "Continue to stare, what are the special circumstances, report to me in time." The three masters reached out and squeezed a small face and smiled. ...... On that day, after returning to the Fortified Dragon City with a full anger, Long Hao intended to retreat, no matter how much time he spent, he had to upgrade his strength and let the hurricane regret it later, but when he heard After the hurricane returned to the Nine Gods with two people, the arrogance in the heart could rise uncontrollably. "Sui people, as a dragon, but mixed with the Terran, if you are just a general dragon, it is one of the direct forces of the Dragon Emperor. If it is spread out, what is the face of the Dragon Emperor? I just have to go to the Dragon Emperor to say things, you will be with the two people, wait for death!" Longyan wants to be more angry, and his love for the hurricane gradually turns into resentment. He walks directly toward the Dragon Emperor. "There is a stop." At the gate of the Dragon Emperor, there are two dragon guards, staring coldly at the dragon-eyed dragon. Long Hao quickly changed his expression and smiled forward: "I have important things to report to the ''Law Enforcement Hall'', and I asked the two older brothers to help the younger brother." "Who is your big brother?" The two dragon guards did not give him a face, and he screamed coldly. When Long Hao saw it, his eyes flashed a trace of painful color. Two pieces of lanterns were picked up from the body and handed to two people. The two lanterns, each with two pieces of gods, each with a thousand laws of force, and the dragons are scattered and repaired, and they are extremely distressed. "Well?" The two dragon guards looked at each other and closed the lanterns without revealing their voices. This was a blink of an eye. One of the dragons said faintly: "What do you have to report to the law enforcement hall? Say, I will help you report it." "Two big brothers, this matter is related to the reputation of the dragons, so I also asked the two big brothers to pass a message and report to the elders of the law enforcement hall." Long Yao Gong Dao. About the reputation of the Dragon Company? The two dragon guards brow slightly, but this guy is a dragon in the middle of the battlefield. It is not low. Since he dares to say such words, it is unreasonable to lie, hesitating a little, one of them. Long Longwei let Long Hao wait at the door, and he turned into the Dragon Emperor''s House to help the Dragonfly pass. Long Hao was anxiously waiting at the door, while his eyes glanced around, seemingly afraid to be seen by the people of the Nine Gods. Half a ring, the dragon guard came out, behind him, followed by an expressionless old man. The old man exudes the breath of the late stage of the battlefield. He looked at the dragons coldly, and the dragon Wei Long said coldly: "This is the elder of the law enforcement hall, Yan Feng, and I dont want to tell you what happened. ?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Long Yin. The name Yan Feng has heard of him. In the past few years, he was still in the middle of the battlefield. In recent years, he just broke through to the late stage of the fighting. He learned from the hurricanes mouth that he was decades ago. Because of a small incident, Yan Feng had a dispute with a deacon in the Nine Gods. At that time, Yan Feng was only a dragon in the middle of the battlefield, and he was not the elder of the Longdi Law Enforcement Hall. Later, he was hurricane. Father, the Lord of the Nine Gods made a serious injury. Unexpectedly, when Yan Feng appeared again, it was already the elder of the law enforcement hall of the Dragon Emperor! Seeing Yan Fengs face showing impatience, Long Hao quickly said that he had told the story again. When he heard the hurricane brought two people back to Jiuxuefu, Yan Fengs face suddenly changed, and his eyes flashed a touch. The color of surprise. "What can you say is true?" Yan Feng must reconfirm that this is his chance to find his face. If he makes a mistake, he will be ridiculed by the old guy who is fangs. Its true that many people have seen it. Long Hao nodded. "Well, you are waiting here." Yan Feng smiled and turned away. In a short while, he took four dragons in the middle of the battlefield and walked out. "Go, go with me to the Nine Gods." "What? I will go too?" The dragonfly is slightly stunned. "You don''t want to go?" Yan Fengs voice is getting colder. "Go, I will go." Biting his teeth, Long Hao nodded and agreed. Since he wants to tear his face, it will tear it. He has some faint expectations in his heart. When the hurricane sees his appearance, how will it be! ......... "Two thousand three hundred." Ning Qi returned to the house from the practice training ground. A flame in his hand was slowly burning. His mind was moved and his left hand was lifted. The light blue dragon swallowed out. The dragon fire is a kind of fire, but the fire is a big difference compared with the fire law. The power of the dragon can burn the soul of the dragon. This is not the law of fire. In the early days, the swallowing industry was very good. Ningqi often used it to fight against the enemy. In the middle and late period, Ningqis own attacking power has surpassed the swallowing industry too much, and it has become a chicken-like existence. "What happens if I combine it with the law of fire?" Ning Qi thought of some curious. When I think of it, Ning Qi directly strips the source of the swallowing fire from the body, letting the law of fire devour it. If it fails, it will lose a lot of fire. It is no big deal. The origin of the dragon fire, under the law of fire, only resisted a few moments of time, was disintegrated, the law of fire is swallowing the origin of the dragon fire, Ning Qi some surprise discovery, its breath A few changes have been made. "Oh! Congratulations to the host''s law of fire as the superior rule - the ''law of fire''" The system prompts to sound. Chapter 1080: Law enforcement The first thousand and eighty chapters are enforced by law "Principal rules?" Ning Qi felt inexplicable surprise. The powers of the three laws he had before, the law of frost, the law of wood, the law of fire, and the judgment of the system are all medium rules, and they are the most common one among the forces of elemental law. The power of the law must have a little gap. But now, the law of fire that combines the enthusiasm of the swallowing industry has become the finest law of fire, which has to be pleasantly surprised. "System, is this fire law different from the swallowing fire? The previous attribute is still not there." Ning Qi asked. "The law of fire can burn the karma attached to everything." The explanation of the system is straightforward. "That is, it is not only the same as the dragon fire, but only for the dragons, even if it is a human race, there are special bonuses, such as burning souls?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. The system did not respond. It seems to be looking for an opportunity to experiment. Ning Qi smiled. ......... "What about the Nine Gods." Yan Feng stood in front of the Nine Gods House and looked up at the plaque, like a laugh and a laugh. In the middle of the four law enforcement halls, the dragons in the middle of the battle hall were standing behind him, their eyes were cold, and the dragons were hiding in the back, and some were fearful. He always has a fear of the Nine Gods. After all, this is one of the top ten shrines in the Dragon City. "Who is you?" Longwei of Jiu Shenfu frowned and looked at Yan Fengdao. "Dragon Emperor Law Enforcement Hall Yan Feng." Yan Feng''s faint road. "Long Di Fu Law Enforcement Hall?" "Yan Feng?" Long Weis face was amazed, apparently thinking of something. He cautiously said: Elder Yan Feng came to my Jiu Shen Fu, but the business? "Accounting for the business, some people reported that you are a hurricane lady of the Nine Gods, and I am private with the Terran. I am the elder of the Law Enforcement Church of the Dragon Emperor. I naturally have the responsibility to find out." Yan Feng said as he walked straight toward the Nine Gods. The dragon guard at the entrance did not dare to stop. After all, the six characters of the Dragon Emperor and the Law Enforcement Hall were heavily weighted in their hearts, and one dragon saw it. Quickly turned and left, apparently to inform the owner, Yan Feng did not stop, ask the direction of the hurricane yard, then rushed over there. "Quick Pass Master, the Emperor Yan Feng of the Longdifu Law Enforcement Hall took the person to the courtyard of Miss Hurricane, saying that someone reported the hurricane Miss and the Terran." The dragon rushed to the hall where the owner was located, and the lord of the palace outside the temple screamed. "Is there such a thing?" A few of the guards changed their faces slightly, and immediately one person entered the hall. After a while, one looks very ordinary, and there is no dragon horn on the head. It looks like the Tsing Yi who is no different from the middle-aged man in the ordinary ethnic group. come out. He is the strongest existence of the Nine Gods, the Lord of the Nine Gods, and the fangs. Long Wei saw the fangs and quickly went to salute. "What are you talking about, Yan Feng?" Looking at the dragon and faintly, the fangs. "It is him!" Long Wei nodded. "I said that my daughter is private with the Terran? Mixed account, this Yan Feng must remember the hatred of decades ago, this is to seek revenge, I knew so, I should have shot him to death, I cant think of him. Mixed into the law enforcement hall of the Dragon Emperor." The fangs snorted and strode out. The guards quickly kept up. ...... "Three Masters! The elders of the Longdifu Law Enforcement Hall took people to the yard of Ms. Tooth!" "Is there such a thing? Let''s go and see." ...... In addition to the late existence of the Doosan in the retreat, the rest of the people got the news. After hearing the name of Yan Feng, they showed a strange color on their faces and immediately went to the hurricane yard. Curry. ...... "Ning Gongzi, not good, the elders of the law enforcement hall are coming!" There was a horror of falling cherry outside. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, opened the door and went out, only to see a few figures standing in the yard, the hurricane was glaring at one of them. "Dragon?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Yan Feng elders, they are two of them!" Long Yin pointed to some of Wu Ling, who had been hanging out, and Ning Qi, who had just walked out of the house, toward Yan Feng. "Dragon! What do you mean?" The hurricane looked cold and cold, and although there was anger in the eyes, more, it was a high-rise view. When Long Hao saw it, his hatred was deeper. He said coldly: "I don''t know what you mean? I have already warned you. As a fortune dragon, you must not confess with the Terran. The celebrities brought to the Nine Gods, huh, huh, even if I wanted to stay in the Nine Gods for a few days, you would not!" The hurricane heard the words, the anger in the eyes was about to erupt, she couldn''t think of it, the dragon would be so shameless, and went to the law enforcement hall of the Dragon Emperor to make a small report! "Don''t say more, you are the female hurricane of fangs? I am Yan Feng of the law enforcement hall. Tell me about the two ants, what is the relationship with you." Yan Feng''s faint road. Obviously, he is a radical in the Dragon race and extremely unfriendly to the Terran. Only the dragons in this category will open their mouths, but the radical dragons in the entire ethnic group account for a proportion of ninety-nine. "They are my good friends, Elder Yan Feng. I know that you and I have hatreds, but even if you are an elder of the Longdi Law Enforcement Hall, you can''t confess your private enmity, otherwise I will definitely go to the Dragon Emperor''s Court!" The cold and cold road, she looked at Yan Feng''s eyes, flashed a trace of disdain, when her father''s hand defeated, today also has a face to the Jiu Shenfu Yaowu Yangwei? After Yan Feng saw this look, he was not angry. Instead, his mouth hanged with a hint of laughter. "Friend? Why don''t I know the Hurricane girl is a friend?" "My good friend needs you to know? You are just my father''s defeat." The hurricane is cold. "Oh, will you lose your hand? I havent remembered it a few decades ago. I am here today. This person reported that you have an affair with the Terran. Please ask me to go back to Longdi to investigate clearly. If there is I am sure that I will let you return to the Nine Gods in peace." Yan Feng''s faint road. "A big tone! I am the person of the Nine Gods, do you want to take it with you?" A thick man sounded, Yan Feng''s face changed slightly, only in front of him, suddenly appeared in a Tsing Yi middle-aged, in addition to a fat man of seven or eight hundred pounds, and Jiu Shenfu Several dragons in the late stage of the Battle of Dao, came to this small courtyard one by one. In the small courtyard that was not big, suddenly there were dozens more people, and it seemed a bit crowded. "The fangs of the fangs are not my big voice. In the next place, it is only law enforcement. There are two Terran people living in this house. If this is known to the Dragon Emperor, what do you think he would think?" Yan Feng''s faint road. Everyone in the Nine Gods heard the words, and his face suddenly changed. Yan Feng saw it and his eyes showed a triumphant smile. The eyes of the fangs swept through Ning Qi and Wu Yin, and then fell on the hurricane. When the hurricane saw the fangs, there was a mouse that saw the cat. The subconsciously lowered his head, the fangs looked a little gloomy, and finally looked at Yan Feng. Road: "My daughter is innocent, it is impossible to be private with the Terran. As for the two Terrans, if your law enforcement hall wants to take it away, take it away!" "father!" The hurricane was slightly surprised. "To shut up." The sound of the fangs blew in the ears of the hurricane. Let''s make one step? Yan Feng flashed a hint of ridicule in his eyes, slowly shaking his head: "I will bring back the law enforcement hall for three people. This is a rule. Is it difficult for the owner of the fangs to destroy the rules set by the Dragon Emperor?" The atmosphere is momentary and some are stagnant. Chapter 1081: Why bother? Why is the first thousand and eighty-one chapters? Yan Feng''s identity is special. He is the elder of the Longdi Law Enforcement Hall. He also moved the Emperor of the Dragon to make it. Even if the fangs are famous for many years, the dragons in the late stage of the struggle will also be taboo. Seeing that the fangs did not make a sound, Yan Fengs mouth evoked a taunting smile, and the four men around him faintly said: Take these two people, as for the hurricane girl, naturally I will personally. Having said that, he smiled and said: "This is also a face for the Nine Gods." "The villain is ambition!" There was a hint of anger in the eyes of the dragons of the Nine Gods. The three lords are watching the scene while the old **** is watching. Yu Guang is watching the fangs. He wants to see his big brother. What reaction will he have in the end? He is offended by the law enforcement hall for the hurricane, and indirectly offended the dragon. Let Yan Feng take the hurricane away from the Nine Gods, and let the reputation of the Nine Gods be greatly damaged. No matter which result, it is a good thing for him. "Yes!" The four faceless Yanhua people around Yan Feng nodded, and the two walked toward Ningqi, and the two walked toward Wu Yin. "father!" There was a nervous color in the eyes of the hurricane. Looking at the fangs, I saw that the fangs were gloomy. I didnt know what I was thinking. The hurricanes heart suddenly sank. "After moving forward, I am not welcome." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Everyone heard the words, their eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi, they were a little surprised, why is this tribe so calm? "The arrogant guy, dare to be so rampant in front of the law enforcement hall, really looking for death!" Long Yu stunned and looked at Ning Qi. Sure enough, Yan Fengs face suddenly changed, cold channel: Break his limbs, as long as they dont kill. The two dragons who went to Ningqi heard the words, and there was a hint of killing in their eyes. Falling Sakura took his two younger brothers, and some worried about Ning Qi. Although Ning Qi had joked about her life, but Sakura was not very angry with Ning Qi, but she felt that Ning Qi was very good to herself. At the moment, Ningqi is in danger. She is naturally worried in her heart. She is praying for Ningqi. A cold mangling flashed, this has already shot the two dragons of Ningqi, directly head to the ground, the blood in the neck, like a fountain, skyrocketing, up to several feet! Wu Tong, the body that has no life, has crashed to the ground, let the other two who are ready to take Wu Yin''s creation of the dragon, horrified in the same place. Some people looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. It seems that they did not expect it. Under such circumstances, Ning Qi really dared to start with the dragons of the creation, and when they shot, they killed two monks in the middle of the battlefield. Until now, everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a dignified color. "Well?" The fangs were slightly picked up, and even he had not seen Ning Qi''s repairing depth. This shot, I felt a law that was not weaker than myself. "interesting." The fangs looked at Yan Feng and looked at Ning Qi, and there was a smile in his eyes. The eyes of the three masters hidden in the fat meat, flashing a trace of fine, some suspicious look at Ning Qi, my heart secretly thought: Hurricane this gimmick, when is the relationship with the Terran monks in the late period of the Terran? Its hard to be a big brother... When I read this, his suspicious eyes swept over the fangs, but the expression of the fangs did not see anything at all. "The Terran in the Late Period of the Battle of Dao?" Yan Feng''s face changed slightly. "Is this son who dared to kill the law enforcement hall? He is dead!" The dragon''s face showed ecstasy. He is now very sure, Ning Qi is thinking about leaving the Fortification Dragon City alive today. Falling cherry smacked his mouth and looked at Ning Qi with shock. The color of worry in his eyes was even stronger. The position of the law enforcement hall in her mind was more powerful than the Nine Gods. It was directly under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Emperor. Ning Qi killed the law enforcement hall, if you want to live away from the Fortification Dragon City, some whimsy. "It''s over." The hurricanes heart suddenly sank into the abyss, and some looked at Ning Qi with some disappointment. This happened, and her fathers appearance was useless. "I said it. If you come over, I will be welcome. You have to give it a try. Why bother?" Ning Qi smiled. "You know, here is the Dragon City. You kill the law enforcement hall. Even if the Mulan Gang River comes, there is no feeling to talk about." Yan Feng stared coldly at Ning Qi. If he is not sure that he is not sure about Ning Qi, he will not speak so much nonsense. What is the Mulan Ganges? Ning Qi faint road. "Is this child disdain for the Mulan Ganges?" The look of everyone is a bit weird, even Wu Yin, swept Ning Qi with a weird look. "So, you must be right with my law enforcement hall today?" Yan Fengs gloomy face. "Do not talk nonsense, don''t you want to catch me? Isn''t it just a matter of moving your mouth?" Ning Qi smiled. Yan Feng suddenly felt that everyone in the Nine Gods looked at his eyes, full of ridicule, especially fangs, looking at him with a smile like a smile, a anger in his heart, a scream, direct shot Attacked by Ning Qi. In addition, the two dragons in the middle of the battlefield saw the situation, regardless of Wu Yin, Qi Qi shot, ready to cooperate with Yan Feng to suppress Ning Qi. Ning Qi flexed a shot, and the cremation of the two fire laws smashed into the two dragons in the middle of the two battles. "what!!" The two dragons made a scream of screaming, no matter how the force of the law in the body surging, they could not resist the burning of their flames. The pain from the soul deeply surrounded them. At the end of the day, the two dragons of the creation will be turned into a pile of ashes. Yan Feng saw this scene, and his life stopped his offensive. When he moved with his feet, he opened a distance with Ning Qi and stunned Ning Qi. "How? Fear?" Ning Qi looked at Yan Feng with sarcasm. It can be known from the words of the hurricane that Yan Feng and the Nine Gods have grievances. Otherwise, even the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall will never bring people to the Nine Gods for a small role like Long Yao. people. For the grievances between them, Ning Qi will not be nosy, but if the war is implicated on his head, then Ning Qi must double the return, hit the other party''s pain. "The owner of the fangs, this person lives in your Jiu Shen House, but killed the four dragons of the law enforcement hall. How do you plan to explain to the Dragon Emperor?" Yan Feng did not pay attention to Ning Qi, but looked at the fangs. "This is your law enforcement church. What is the matter of Jiu Shenfu? Yan Feng, although you are the elder of the law enforcement hall, don''t forget, you don''t have any foundation, but you just entered the late stage of the fighting, I fangs. Will you be afraid of you?" The fangs were not pinched by Yan Feng, but instead they sneered and asked. Chapter 1082: Dragon Emperor, we met again. The first thousand and eighty-two chapters of the Dragon Emperor, we met again Yan Feng''s face was a burst of white, when he saw Ning Qi seems to have the intention to take the initiative, his face flashed a hint of panic. "Call people, rest assured, I will not let a law enforcement elder die in my Jiu Shen Fu." The faint voice of the tooth, said, he swept Ning Qi, the meaning in his eyes is self-evident. Yan Fengs heart was relieved, and a piece of jade in the hand was directly crushed. After doing this, he sneered at Ning Qi and said: "I have already informed the Dragon Emperor, he will come over, you wash your neck, ready to die." "Made the Dragon Emperor." Ning Qi heard the words and swept his face and looked at his cherry blossoms. Today, this is an opportunity to complete the mission of Lei Longzhu. It is not good, just put a small six. "I am afraid now? Late." The sarcasm in Yan Fengs eyes is more intense. Long Hao stood behind him, stunned and looked at Ning Qi, and at the same time looked at the hurricane, seeing the hurricane staring at him, and Long Xiao proudly smiled. "Will the Dragon Emperor come in person?" Everyone in the Nine Gods House thought about it. In addition to the fangs and other fighting dragons, the dragons had seen the Dragon Emperor in the late stage. There were eighty-nine percent of the people in the field, and they had never seen the side of the Dragon. Among them, nature also includes dragons. "What happened here?" However, at the time of the five-interest, a cold voice came from everyones head. They and Yan Feng almost simultaneously bowed to the ceremony: "I have seen Dragon Emperor." "Imperial." The eyes of the Dragon Emperor were very indifferent. He looked at Yan Feng and said faintly: "You crushed the jade that I gave you, is it a strong enemy?" Yan Feng quickly pointed to Ning Qi, said: "Dragon Emperor, this is the child, not only with the fangs of the female typhoon, but also killed the law enforcement hall four dragons!" Four dragons? The face of the Dragon Emperor was cold, and the eyes fell on Ning Qi, but when he saw Ning Qi''s appearance, he gave a slight glimpse, and his eyes flashed a hint of jealous color. At this time, Yan Feng did not notice the expression of the Dragon Emperor, and still lingered on the crimes of Ning Qi. until "Long Di, we met again." Ning Qi smiled and bowed, not humble. Everyone was shocked by this change, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Did this man, who had seen it with Longdi before? Yan Fengs voice stopped shortly, and he looked at Ning Qi with amazement and looked at the Dragon Emperor. He discovered that the Dragon Emperors look was a bit strange. The Dragon of the Dragon fell into the yard, and he ignored the stunned fangs of them. Instead, he smiled at Ningqi: "How can I come to build a dragon city?" "When I wanted to go out and go shopping, I walked here, but I came here. I didn''t want to stay in my friend''s house for some time. This so-called elder of the law enforcement hall suddenly went to the door to catch me back... Ning Qi smiled. This tone speaks with the creation of the Dragon Emperor? Everyone sucked a cold breath, and even the hurricane was extremely surprised, but after the surprise, the face of the hurricane showed a happy smile. "Long Di, this person reported that the ethnic group had a private connection with the hurricane girl, I only brought people." Yan Feng quickly explained. He couldn''t understand the relationship between the Dragon Emperor and Ning Qi, and he had already had a remorse in his heart. I shouldn''t have come here today! The dragon stunned and smashed into a shackle. Seeing the dynasty Dragon Emperor looked at himself and bite his teeth. He whispered: "The Dragon Emperor, my family has rules, the tribes are not allowed to communicate with the Terran, so I will go to the Dragon Emperor. Report." "So, are you sure that this little brother has an affair with the hurricane?" The faint road of the Dragon Emperor. "sure!" Long Hao has no retreat. The Dragon of the Dragon has swept the hurricane, and the corner of his mouth smirked. He shook his head toward the dragon. "The hurricane is still the body of the virgin. Although I am not a woman, this eyesight is still there. You can know that the sacred temple Miss, what should I sin?" The top ten shrines are all direct forces of the Dragon Emperor. When it comes to it, the hurricane they are the people of the Dragon Emperor. The dragon screams in his heart, and his face shows a hint of despair. He is blinded by hatred, but Never thought about this. In fact, if the Dragon Emperor did not personally come forward, he would never be scared into this appearance, and he was most often taught by the elders of the law enforcement hall, and then hated by the Nine Gods, but now the Emperor of the Dragon is obviously a bit like the Terran. The incredible relationship, if you really want to cure the crime of forgiveness, I am afraid that today, one hand is inseparable from this place. "me" Long Hao stuttered, I don''t know what to say. The Dragon Emperor looked at him deeply and smiled at him. "Little brother, I was rushing to say goodbye to you that day, but I never talked deeply. Since I came here today, I have made a dragon city. Go to my Dragon Emperor''s House to be a guest?" "Okay." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In the eyes of the dragon, the eyes of the dragon are flashing. His words have a hint of temptation. Ningqi is so calm and promised to go to his Dragon Emperors house, indicating that there must be a card in the dark. I am afraid that the mysterious man of the sunrise hand is with him. Can''t take it off! Dragon Emperor invited this Terran to go to Longdifu as a guest? The face of the fangs and other people suddenly changed slightly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, and once again, great changes have taken place. Three grandfathers flashed a hint of jealousy in their eyes. In the heart, they secretly forgot that they had not dealt with Ningqi before. As for the cherry blossoms, a gimmick, he could not get it, and he could find other gimmicks. They were all the same. Yan Feng flashed a trace of fear in his eyes. He wanted to try again to change the situation in front of him. Even if Ning Qi did not confess with the hurricane, he also killed four dragons, but it was the law enforcement hall. People are the direct men of the Dragon Emperor! But reason tells him that at this moment he is not suitable for opening. In the heart of Long Yin, there was a hint of luck. The Dragon Emperor did not punish him. Today may be able to escape. As for the revenge of the Nine Gods, he did not care. It would be a big deal to leave the Dragon City. "but" Ningqis voice turned. "But what?" The Dragon Emperor smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "The Dragon Emperor, there is one thing, I want to ask you if you don''t want to be heard by others, you can pass the sound underneath." Ning Qi smiled. "Speak straight." There is a hint of curiosity in the eyes of the dragon. Sakura found that Ning Qi glanced at himself and his heart suddenly raised an unpredictable hunch. "Does the son think..." "Dragon Emperor, I don''t know if you have a daughter, about twenty years old." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, a flash of doubtful color in his eyes, looking at Ning Qi, I do not know what he asked for this kind of problem, the face of the falling cherry showed a panic color, if it was not holding his mouth, she almost exclaimed! Chapter 1083: Father and daughter The first thousand zero eighty-three chapter father and daughter "Daughter? Twenty years old?" The dragon statue of the dragon is like a smile: "My youngest daughter, already has more than 10,000 years old. If the little brother wants to marry me with the dragon, I will call her to show you?" As soon as this statement came out, the look of everyone suddenly changed, and it was incomprehensible. The hurricane was slightly shocked, and then there was a hint of unwillingness on his face. Some of them looked at Ning Qi. As for others, they did not know what words to use to describe their inner shock. "What is unique about this child?" The fangs were shocked and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qis smile, said: The dragon emperor, you misunderstood, what is to be said is not a marriage. "what is that?" Asked the dragon statue of the dragon. "Do you really have no daughter around the age of twenty?" Ning Qi asked. "Don, you must never say it again." Falling cherry can''t help but talk to Ningqi. But her cultivation, how can I get through the creation of the Dragon Emperor, the creation of the Dragon Emperor slightly, the subconscious sakura look, the cherry blossoms see, the heart is screaming, and quickly bowed his head, but it is her two younger brothers Very curious to look at the creation of the Dragon Emperor. "Little brother, if you have anything, just say it." Fortunately, the Dragon Emperor did not intend to play a riddle with Ning Qi, and he opened the door. "This is the case. I think that the sakura of the cherry blossoms is probably the daughter of Long Di who has been separated for many years." Ning Qi walked to the side of the falling cherry, regardless of her look of panic, directly pulled her to the front of the dragon. "what?" "Sakura is the daughter of the Dragon Emperor?" "How can this be!" "This person is really daring, even the Dragon Emperor dare to spend?" Everyone looked at the falling cherry with a look of shock, and the eyes were unbelievable. The hurricane was a bit stunned at this time. Why is it that the attitude of Ningqis treatment of Sakura is somewhat strange. Is it what he said today, is it not what he wants? Doesn''t that mean that the cherry blossoms are really the daughter of the Dragon Emperor? "But the blood in her body is so impure, how can the dragon Emperor have such a daughter..." Hurricane and embarrassed thoughts. "This guy" Wu Yin looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "You said... she is my daughter?" The Dragon Emperor made a slight glimpse, and the heart felt that today''s things are getting more and more interesting. "No, no, how could the slave be the daughter of the Emperor Dragon, the son, don''t say it again..." Falling cherry blossoms again and again. "Bad, you don''t want to marry your sister!" The two younger brothers of Sakura are very protective, standing directly in front of the falling cherry, watching Ning Qi evilly. Ning Qi did not pay attention to them, but looked at the Dragon Emperor and smiled: "Is it true that the Emperor of the Dragons looked at people who are laughing like this?" The Dragon Emperor heard the words, his face suddenly became dignified. Suddenly, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in his mind, and his heart screamed, and some pictures appeared in his mind. However, his expression was quiet, and after watching the cherry blossoms half-soundingly, the face of the cherry blossoms, and the face in his memory, gradually fell. By this time, he had already believed in the seven or eight. After all, he did not believe that Ning Qi would know what happened to himself more than 20 years ago. When everyone saw the look of the Dragon Emperor, I didnt believe it in my heart. At this moment, I was surprised to see this scene. A ridiculous thought rose from their hearts. Can it be said that this Terran did not laugh? "Where is your mother?" The Dragon Emperor looked at the cherry blossoms, and the faint road. Falling cherry was a little panicked. At this moment, she heard the voice of Ning Qis peaceful peace in her ear: "Dont be nervous, I said that he is you, he asked you what you said, and you answered." Falling cherry heard this sentence, the panic color gradually faded, but she still feared to make the dragon emperor, did not dare to look at it, bowed: "I don''t know where the mother is, the three masters brought me back. Three masters? Fortunately, the Dragon Emperor turned his head and swept the fat man. The three masters suddenly dragged the fat body of seven or eight hundred kilograms and took a step forward. They looked at the dragon **** of the creation: "Dragon Emperor, when he returned to the government in the next 20 years ago." Just happened to see the sakura of this sakura being held by a piece of cloth in the corner of the Nine Gods House. When she saw her childs cleverness, she took her back to the house." "I know, that piece of cloth, still?" The faint road of the Dragon Emperor. " Still, still." On the forehead of the three lords, a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared. The piece of cloth was in his hands. It was originally intended to be used to slash the cherry blossoms. I couldnt think of this happening today. He quickly made a look at the close-knit maids around him. The maid turned and walked away. In a short time, she held a light blue cloth in her hand and walked to the front of the Dragon Emperor. The portrait of the Dragon Emperor was slightly condensed, and the cloth was picked up from her hand. There was a trace of nostalgic color in her eyes. He took a deep breath and looked at the cherry blossoms. He said, "Give me a drop of your blood." Falling cherry glimpsed a little, the subconscious Chao Ningqi looked, see Ning Qi smiled and nodded to her, falling cherry, this cut through the fingertips, a drop of blood under the force of the law, slowly moving towards the dragon go with. The Dragon Emperor swallowed the blood, and in the eyes of everyone nervously staring, he slowly opened his eyes and slammed into the cherry blossoms: "The little brother said it is good, you, my daughter." Falling cherry looked at the dying dragon and looked at the place. The people of the Nine Gods House looked at this scene with a stunned look. Some of the maids who had bullied the fallen cherry were shaking and shivering. "Congratulations to the Dragon Emperor! He Xilong Emperor!" The fangs reacted very quickly and laughed loudly. The atmosphere in the venue suddenly relaxed a lot. Everyone has a good time. Only the cherry blossoms themselves, some are at a loss, standing in the same place, her heart is still thinking at the moment, "The son is not teasing me?" The hurricane looks complicated and looks at the cherry blossoms. At the same time, some of them are fortunate enough to look at Ningqi. If it weren''t for him, he would probably dispose of the cherry blossoms. If the Dragon King really found the falling cherry, then his own I am afraid that it will be extremely bleak. "Not yelling?" The Dragon of the Dragon is frowning. "father" Falling cherry was shocked. "Ok." The brow of the Dragon of the Dragon was suddenly stretched out, and a smile appeared on his face. "Do not worry, you will find your mother back." Falling cherry still can''t believe it, he really found the father, and the father is still the dragon, and thinks that all this is too unreal. However, when the Dragon Emperor promised to help her find her back, the tears of Ying Ying couldn''t help but flow out of her eyes. "If you were wronged at the Nine Gods, even though you said." The Dragon of the Dragon is frowning. Chapter 1084: Lei Longzhu The first thousand and eighty-four chapters of Dragon Ball The three masters and the hurricane heard the words, their faces changed. The hurricane is okay, although I used to be a bit harsh, but after all, I didnt take the cherry blossoms. But the three masters are scared of fat and light a few pounds, the sweat on the forehead, and watching the cherry blossoms carefully, if the Dragon Emperor knows that he wants to dye the cherry, I am afraid today will die! "No, Miss, they are all very good to me." Falling cherry is a kind of gimmick. At this moment, she has been immersed in joy. Where can she remember how the hurricane treated her harshly? The hurricane sighed, and the three lords couldn''t help but wipe the sweat on their foreheads. "That''s good." The Dragon Emperor nodded, and then he paused and looked at Ning Qi: "Little brother, no matter how you know that she is my daughter, today you can help my father and daughter, this is what you have in the Dragon City, you I can give you the opportunity to open the door." Then he looked at Ning Qi like a smile, and apparently had guessed that Ning Qis trip was coming for something. Everyone was very envious and looked at Ning Qi, especially Long Yao. He was not only embarrassed, but also very remorseful. He couldnt think of what he was doing. Not only did he not let Ning Qi suffer, but he also got the benefits of Tianda! The body of the immortal monk is hard to imagine, and it is enough for them to use for a few hundred years. "That''s okay at the bottom." Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I want Rayon." "Rayongzhu?" The Dragon of the Dragon made a slight glimpse. It seemed to be trying to recall something. After a few breaths, his eyes showed a hint of surprise. He gently raised his hand and a purple bead appeared in his hand. "You said this Dragon Ball? How do you know that I have?" The eyes of the Dragon Emperor were slightly picked up. He is really curious in his heart, why Ning Qi knows that Sakura is his daughter, and he knows that he is wearing Raytheon, I am afraid that Ning Qis purpose of making the Dragon City is to create a dragon for him. The emperor faintly felt that the matter had something to do with the person behind Ningqi. "My guess." Ning Qi smiled. "Even if you guessed it." The Dragon of the Dragon made a smile and threw the Dragon Ball to Ning Qi. When Rayongzhu arrived, Ning Qi put it in the space package, waiting for someone to find a place, and then integrated it into the Dragon Sword. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the Dragon Ball mission! The system prompts to sound. "You are called Sakura? Right, this name is good, you don''t have to change it. Let me go back to Longdi, little brother, can you sit together in the past?" The Dragon Emperor smiled and looked at Ning Qis eyes, and some smiled. "Next time, the boy suddenly remembers that there is still something to be busy." Ning Qi smiled. The face of the Dragon Emperor was revealed, and he stared at Ning Qi deeply, nodded, and then pulled forward the cherry blossoms and prepared to fly to Longdi. "Oh, wait, they are my brother..." Falling Sakura remembered that he had two younger brothers and quickly said. "they?" Fortunately, the Dragon Emperor swept two calf scorpions and nodded faintly: "Since it is your brother, it is my son, and bring it back together." The next moment, the four people covered a layer of faint white light, and instantly disappeared in front of everyone. After the departure of the Dragon Emperor, everyones heart was relieved, but there was still a trace of shock in the eyes. Todays things are too ridiculous. No one thought that the original Dragon Emperor had a 20-year-old. The daughter, and this daughter, has been a prostitute for more than ten years in the Nine Gods. "The owner of the fangs, he also said goodbye." From the beginning to the end, the creation of the Dragon Emperor did not pay much attention to Yan Feng, Yan Feng''s heart is somewhat lost, this time not only did not have the success of Yaowu Yangwei, but lost four dragons, this pot, how he must also carry his own back. The smile of the fangs said: "That will not be sent." Yan Feng snorted and walked straight out. Long Hao sees it and wants to keep up. "stop!" The hurricane sighed. The people of the Nine Gods suddenly surrounded the dragons. "Yan Feng elder!" Long Yan looked horrified and shouted at Yan Feng. Yan Feng''s footsteps were slightly stunned, and Long Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of joy. As long as Yan Feng was willing to save him, the face of Jiu Shenfu still had to be given. Its a pity that he just came to Yan Fengs indifference. Subsequently, Yan Feng disappeared into the vision of Long Yin. Long Yans eyes suddenly showed the color of despair. Then, his heart moved slightly and quickly looked at the hurricane: Hurricane girl, I am wrong, I beg you to see it in the original, spare me this time! "Dragon, I know that you want to eat swan meat, but I don''t think you are so shameless. In order to avenge me, I ran to the law enforcement hall of the Dragon Emperor to frame me. You should know when you made this. You broke with me and broke with the Nine Gods." The hurricane was cold and murderous. "I am wrong! I beg you to spare me this time!" The dragon slammed and slammed to the ground. As a cultivating dragon, even if he breaks through the eternal habitat, he can live a hundred thousand years old. Now he is only two hundred years old, and he does not want to die like this. Dignity or something, in front of his life, is worthless, as long as the hurricane is willing to let him go, even if it is a ten days and ten nights, Long Hao does not care. "Put into the prison, first suppress it for a thousand years." A faint road to the tooth. "Yes!" Someone immediately came out and took the dragonfly down. When he heard that he was going to be suppressed for thousands of years, he screamed in horror and stayed in the darkness of the prison for a thousand years. This is more painful than death! After Long Yin was taken away, the grin smiled and walked to Ning Qi. His face showed a flattering smile: "This Xiongtai, what is your relationship with our Dragon Emperor?" "The fate of one side." Ning Qi smiled. The hurricane looks complicated, and his father even called Ningqi a Xiongtai. This is already a match for the average generation, but it is also reasonable to think about it. Ning Qi''s cultivation is probably less than her father''s, and she has a very close relationship with the Dragon Emperor. As long as it is not a blind man, it can be seen that the relationship between the Dragon Emperor and Ningqi is not simple. "Oh, it turned out to be only one side." The fangs smiled slightly. "Its time to interrupt the government for many days." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. "What? You have to go?" The hurricane exclaimed. When he saw his teeth, he also wanted to keep Ningqi. He wanted to find out what Ningqi was because of what he could do. "There are really important things in the bottom, otherwise I will sit down at the Dragon Emperor." Ning Qi smiled. When the fangs heard the words, they would no longer stay, and the other party even pushed the invitation of the Dragon Emperor. It seems that they are dead and want to leave the Dragon City. Chapter 1085: Back to Dongxuan City The first thousand and eighty-five chapters back to Dong Xuancheng "Take me with you." The hurricane suddenly opened her mouth, and she looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of eagerness and anticipation. "You want to go with me?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Everyone in the Nine Gods sees the situation, and the look on his face is more eccentric. In their opinion, I am afraid that the report of Long Yao is not wrong. The hurricane really has an ulterior relationship with this human race! "Well, I want to go with you!" The look of the hurricane is extremely firm. Ning Qi was not willing to take her to Dong Xuancheng, but suddenly saw her eyes, with a stubborn and unyielding color, the heart suddenly softened. "The fangs mainly agree, I will take you away." Ning Qi smiled. "The little girl grew up in the fortified Longcheng, and the farthest place to go is just a thousand miles away. Let her follow the little brothers and go out to see the inner world. It is not bad." The smile of the fangs. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, I can''t think of this guy is decisive. ............ East Xuancheng. City gate. "Dragon?" After seeing the dragon''s breath on the hurricane, the guards of the defending city frowned slightly and sighed coldly: "The dragons cannot enter the East Xuancheng!" Why can''t the dragons enter Dongxuancheng? There was a hint of anger in the eyes of the hurricane. She was in the creation of the Dragon City, but she was the daughter of the gods of the heavens. No one dared to swear her in this tone! "This is the rule of my Dongxuan City. If you want to know why, ask the three ancestors here." The sorcerers face showed a hint of ridicule. The monks who came in and out of the vicinity saw each other and laughed. The look of the hurricane suddenly sank. At this time, a monk saw the good looks of the hurricane, and the heart of the sinister heart couldnt help but scream: "So. Its better to give me a nap, so I can take you into the East Xuancheng." "Give you a nap? Are you getting it?" When the hurricane was about to erupt, a voice rang from behind her. The hurricane immediately went behind Ning Qi and pointed at the monk. He said, "Ning brother, help me kill him." Ningqi Road warned of hurricanes, can not be arbitrarily killing the Terran, if there is a violation, immediately sent her back to the Fortification Dragon City, so the hurricane only held back the anger of the heart did not shoot, otherwise she will repair the peak of her early days For the monk who had just made a speech, even her move could not resist. "Ning, Ning..." The defending guards and the nearby monks saw the figure standing behind the hurricane, and the face suddenly showed a shocking color, especially the monk who had just made a rumor, and his eyes were full of horror. I couldn''t help but tremble. If the three ancestors of Dong Xuancheng can not be provoked, then there is still a person, the status in the hearts of everyone, now far more than the three ancestors, that is Ning Qi! "Ning seniors, the villain has no eyes, do not know that this girl is a person of Ning''s predecessors, the villain **** it!" The monk slammed into the ground and slap his face while admitting his mistake. "If she is not my person, let you play around? Practice for so long, do not think about how to improve their cultivation, but do some of the next three things, you are not worth mentioning." Ning Qi faint road. The monk heard the words, and his heart suddenly fell into a desperate situation. The other party was going to abolish his cultivation! Waiting for his words to ask for mercy, the power of a law has penetrated his dantian, and the fighting buds that have been hard to condense are broken! There was a hint of happiness in the eyes of the hurricane. Although Ning Qi did not kill the monk, the pain of being repaired as a waste was more tormenting than the direct death, and the monk who could cultivate to the beginning of the battleland, how many An enemy? As long as the enemy knows that he has been ruined, he must find it. At that time, someone naturally tortured this guy for her. The nearby monk subconsciously reached out to his own Dantian and looked at the monk''s gaze with a hint of mercy. "Can we go in?" Ning Qi took the hurricane and Wu Yin to the gate of the city, faintly looking at the several guards of the city. "Can, can, please come in!" The few guards were the children of the Oriental family, the Chu family, and the Luo family. They had already received instructions from their ancestors, and they had to offend those who did not offend Ningqi, and dare to stop. As for the identity of the Hurricane Dragons... they know that even their own ancestors will blink and close their eyes. "Ning brother, they seem to be afraid of you." Into the East Xuancheng, the hurricane asked some curious. Wu Yin smiled at the side: "Ning brother is in Dongxuan City, and it is the same as the creation of the Dragon Emperor in the creation of Dragon City." He said, he compared the thumb. "Really?" The hurricane was overjoyed, so that she could live a high life. "Don''t listen to him nonsense, I am just a passer-by." Ning Qi smiled. The hurricane naturally regards this sentence as the modest statement of Ning Qi. Because this road has come, the nearby monks have stood still and waited for Ning Qi to walk, and then continue to walk. From this scene, Wu Yins words are basically true! "Ning seniors are back!" The people of Dong Xuan Meng saw Ning Qi and went to the ceremony. Ning Qi was annoyed, and finally flew directly to his small courtyard with two people. "Little teacher, you are back!" Jiang Qing appeared in front of Ningqi, and his eyes showed a hint of surprise. The hurricane suddenly looked at Jiang Qing with a hostile look. "Hey, who is this girl?" Jiang Qing looked curiously at the hurricane. "Hurricane, the Dragon, this is my third division sister, called people." Ning Qi smiled. "Three sisters." The hurricane has some reluctant ways. "Oh" Jiang Qingyis long sound, the snow spirit in the Temple of War, the girl of the cold heavens, she has seen, naturally know that this younger brother is very serious, but in reality it is a very fancy man. Ning Qi still doesn''t know his impression in Jiang Qing''s mind. It has become like this. After asking a few words about whether there is a master and two sisters, he goes back to his own house and prepares to practice the training ground. Lei Longzhu first merged with the Dragon Sword, and then absorbed the remaining artifacts. "Because you have to be a woman of my younger brother, you must first see the Master." Jiang Qing smiled and looked at the hurricane. The hurricane nodded reluctantly. "This, do you want to go next?" Wu Yin quickly interjected. Everyone seems to have forgotten him. "who are you?" Jiang Qing brows slightly wrinkled. "I am Wu Yin, I have seen three sisters." Wu Yin arched. "Are you a monk in the battlefield?" Jiang Qing looked suspicious. "Yes." Wu Yin nodded. "Oh, then I will call my three sisters." There are some hilarious ways in Jiang Qings heart. "I am also a dragon in the early days of fighting." The hurricane deliberately named her own cultivation. She immediately saw that Jiang Qingxiu was extremely low-minded and asked her to call her three sisters. It was very uncomfortable. "I know, what about it? Are you still a woman of my little brother?" Jiang Qing turned a blind eye. In the end, she took a hurricane to find a dream, as for Wu Yin, Jiang Qing let him play. Chapter 1086: Refiner The first thousand and eighty-six chapter refining master Practice the training ground. Ning Qi has just taken out the Dragon Ball and the Dragon Sword. The Dragon Ball is like a life. It is automated as an electric light. It is not in the hole of the Dragon Sword. The Snow Dragon Ball and the Water Dragon Ball emit a faint light at the same time. Next to them, there is a purple dragon ball. "Hey! The Dragon Sword has won the Dragon Ball and awakens the Thunder God. "Hey! Because the Dragon Sword has won a total of three Dragon Balls, it will be restored to the next product." "Raytheon? The next product?" Ning Qi looked at the Dragon Sword, and suddenly went to the distance. I saw a powerful lightning rule bursting out in the Dragon Sword, and the knives that grew up to a hundred feet were flashing from a distant mountain. After the next moment, the mountain suddenly exploded and turned into a dusty sky. After the smoke has dispersed, there is no trace of the existence of a mountain in this place. "Its finally a bit of a ruler, but its just a tool, but the sharp features still exist. At least those middlewares, even top-grade defensive instruments, are smashed... three dragon **** are restored to the next product. So, isn''t that the six dragon **** that make it the best instrument?" "Seven Dragon Balls, the Dragon Sword will transcend the scope of the instrument, the power of the time..." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and he was very satisfied with this task. He now has at least 50% to 60% of the combat power of the Dragon Sword. In the following time, he used to devour the gods. During the period, Luo Qingyi came to see him. At that time, Ning Qis gods had already swallowed up almost, and the law of fire was concise to more than 2,800. Ning Qi It was discussed with Luo Qingyi, and it invested in Dongxuan City to open a special sale of medicinal herbs, as well as a variety of Lingbi Lingbao shops, Ningqi supply, the profit of Ningqi accounted for 90%, Luo Qingyi accounted for One percent. Luo Tsingyi is responsible for management and cooperates with Xuanwu Auction. The first medicinal herb launched is naturally Yandan, the lower-grade town of Yan Dan, which is not expensive to sell. A single piece of refining stone is replaced by a dragon coin, which is one million. The price of Xuanjie Xia Pinzhen Yandan exchange is only a thousand dragons and dragons in the district. If you sell ten, Ningqi can earn a dragon. His current monthly salary of the Dragon Slayer is all kept and not easy to use. In the past six months, Ning Qis law of fire has condensed to three thousand roads and reached the limit of the late stage of the fighting. At this time, no matter how he swallowed the gods, he could no longer increase the number of fire laws. "Next, it is the law of frost and the law of wood. When they are all raised to the limit, the system should give me advanced tasks. Hey, Xiaoliu said that advanced eternal life, it is best to raise the soul to a higher level. This is a bit difficult. The store has been open for more than half a year, but it has received more than a hundred pieces of Chinese stone refining, which is only a few inches in size. Ning Qi shook his head, and the soul did not consider it for the time being. He first raised the power of the law. His current body is several times richer than before. Six hundred dead dragon crystals, quietly stay in the lower right corner of the property panel. In addition, he has a balance of billions of dragons and dragons. As long as the store is always open, his dragon and dragon coins will continue to increase, but through the special medicinal herbs, such as plastic body Dan, broken orders Dan, the exchange of the gods, has been used almost. "System, is there a way to refine blood jade?" Ning Qi asked. "Blood jade refining, need materials, ghost cat family skull, sand crystal, five-stage refining." "Five-step refiner?" Ningqi''s brows are slightly wrinkled. From the beginning to the end, he has not touched the field of refining. The alchemy technique is already six-order. In the system, the alchemy is divided into ten steps. This refining technique is just the same. Is there a quick way? Ning Qi asked. Ningqi sighed and bought a 30-day top training course directly, and then got a whole warehouse of refining materials through Luo Tingyi. These refining materials are worthless and cannot be refining. The machine can only be used to refine the bucket. Then, Ning Qi hid in the practice training field and began his career as a day. In the first month, he reorganized three hundred times, an average of ten times a day, failed two hundred and ninety times, got ten pieces of yellow stage under the bucket, increased proficiency of three hundred, first-order refiner. For the first time, Ning Qi felt a little fatigue, and thought that the refiner was so much more difficult than alchemy. In the second month, it was slightly better than the first month. The refiner was three hundred times, the average was ten times a day, and the failure was two hundred times. I got a hundred pieces of yellow stage under the bucket, with a total proficiency of one thousand, second order. Refiner. In the third month, the refining device was five hundred times, and it failed for one hundred times. It got four hundred pieces of yellow-grade medium-duty instruments, with a total proficiency of five thousand and a second-order refiner. Fourth month... The fifth month... One year passed, Ning Qi returned to the outside world and Luo Qingyi re-required a batch of refining materials, and then continued to hide into the practice training field. During this period, he looked more and more like the old man. If it wasn''t for the body that couldn''t bear the double blood, Ning Qi planned to exchange the blood of a three-eyed family to assist the refining device. In the third year, in the first month, the refining device was a hundred times, and it failed fifty times. In the eighth year, in the first month, the refiner was ten times and failed nine times. In the fifteenth year, in the first month, the refiner was three times, and the failure was zero, and a piece of heavenly superiors was obtained. One year in the mountains, one day in the mountains. Ning Qi was in the practice training field for 28 years, when he first refined the product that could carry the power of the law. His refining technique finally reached the fifth order. Brackets: Master of the refiner. "Now, I can finally refine my blood." Ning Qi took a deep breath and took out the skulls of the ghost cats that had already been prepared, as well as the sand crystals that Luo Qingyi bought at a large price. They skillfully used them to melt them, and the temperature and strength control of the fire law Just right, will not let the refining materials become waste due to overheating, and will not be able to shape them because they are not strong enough. One of the most crucial places for refining blood jade is to engrave a special ban on the blood jade. This ban is the core of blood jade. The system sells Ningqi ten dragons, but this ban can only be refined. Produce the next product blood jade, want the middle, top, and even the best, the need for the dragon crystal, is simply sky-high. The enthusiasm of engraving and banned the law, and finally formed a fire, a **** red jade, appeared in Ning Qi''s palm, it looks no different from the ordinary jade, but it is the pursuit of even the immortal monk The next product is to practice blood jade! Chapter 1087: Practice The first thousand and eighty-seven chapters "The sovereign, Luo Qingyi is waiting for you in the front hall." Ning Qi walked out of the door, just as Zhao Hu ran to subpoena. "I am going to find him." Ning Qi smiled. When I came to the front hall, I was sorry to wait for someone to entertain Luo Qingyi, not to mention the relationship between him and Ningqi. Dangdang is the most promising Tianjiao of Luo''s family. It is worthy of regret and wait for others to be careful. "Ning seniors." When I saw Ningqis arrival, I regretted that people and other people have got up and bowed. Although they know that Ningqis age is much smaller than them, Ningqi is a late monk in the battlefield. This predecessor is also used to it. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, and they regret that they knew that Luo Qingyi had something to say to Ning Qi, and then they left with interest. During this time, they used the discount of the market price in the ''Ning''s grocery store'' opened in Ningqi. The purchase of a lot of cultivation resources, making Ning Qi''s reputation in the East Xuan Meng higher and higher, has surpassed the sand. On the surface, Laksa is the leader of the East Xuan League. In fact, they believe that the true Dong Xuan allies are Ning Qi. "Is there something in the store?" Ning Qi smiled. "Zhen Yandan is not enough to sell, and many scattered repairs come from nearby, especially the women who don''t know why they are so crazy. They would rather spend more than 30% of the market price and buy Zhen Yandan from some of the two traffickers." Luo Qingyi smiled, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. Although he only occupies 10% of the stocks in Ning''s grocery store, the refining stone that he receives every month is very much. Occasionally, some gods are credited, and he also Can be divided into 10%. "Women, that''s all." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I will give you another thousand Yan Dan." "That''s good." Luo Qingyi smiled. Ning Qi paused and smiled: "Do you think that the price of the next product is suitable for practicing blood jade? The next product is to practice blood jade! Luo Qingyi looked a little glimpse, and suddenly he knew that his previous guess was not wrong. Ning Qi really had blood jade. He thought about it with excitement. He said: "Things are rare, plus the piece you auctioned before. In the inner **** jade, there are two pieces of Chinese blood jade in the inner domain. One of them is in the hands of the mixed world, and the other one does not know who was photographed. If you take out a piece of the next product, you can only take the blood jade. The momentum is a lot bigger, and selling a higher price than before is no problem." After a pause, Luo Qingyi continued: "After all, the blood jade that you sold before is too anxious, give me a month, I can at least sell this blood jade to 1.8 million!" This one hundred and eighty thousand, naturally refers to the myth that contains the power of 1.8 million law, Ning Qi all swallowed, can increase the power of one thousand eight hundred laws. Would you like to cooperate with Xuanwu Auction House? They have more customers and can spread the news in a shorter period of time. Ning Qi asked. "I am going to talk to them. After all, I have to pay them for the auction. If I can get rid of the money, I can cooperate with them, so at least I can add some fame to their Xuanwu auction house." Luo Qingyi laughed. "That''s good, as before, this blood jade is sold out and you are divided." Ning Qi smiled. Luo Qingyi waved his hands again and again: "This number is too big, I don''t dare to ask, blood jade is yours, I just have some strength, not worth more than ten thousand." "You don''t have to say more, just set it." Ning Qi faintly swings his hand. Luo Tsingyi saw the ceremony, solemn Chao Ningqi ceremony, said: "Ning brother, you can rest assured that this thing I will do for you is stable and proper!" ............ Luo Qingyi did not say anything big. At the beginning, Xuanwu auction house insisted on collecting a bit of money, but then I did not know why I suddenly changed my mouth, I didnt accept a penny, and I also helped to promote blood jade. The final result is that the population of Dongxuancheng skyrocketed. Several times, the streets have become very crowded. Most of them came for the sake of the **** jade. Only a few scattered monks of immortality and the late monks in the battlefield were the main force of this blood jade competition. Chu mad, Dong Yan Yan, Luo Tianzun together, want to try to take a blood jade. Ning Qi handed the blood jade to Wu Jin to the Xuanwu auction house, and he did not choose the past. This auction was very intense and lasted for one day and one night. The final transaction amount was almost the same as the price. The power of the law of Wandao! It is 400,000 more than the price of the last Chinese blood jade! "Little brother, if you still have **** jade, I am willing to buy it at the price of the previous auction." The Dragon Emperor stood in front of Ningqi and smiled. "Looking like this piece of blood, is it in the hands of the predecessors of the Dragon Emperor?" Ning Qi smiled. "Exactly, it is not entirely true. This blood jade was shot by me together with Mulan Henghe. Otherwise, I will wait for a few immortal monks to **** it. I am afraid that in the end, everyone can''t afford it." The Dragon of the Dragon made a candid smile. "The dragon Emperor predecessors, the inner domain is the most treasured treasure of your creation of the dragon, you can have the skull of the ghost cat family?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. "Ghost cat family? Never heard of it." The Dragon Emperor shook his head. "There is no way, the blood jade in your hand will be the last piece, and no blood jade will be auctioned in the future." Ning Qi shrugged. "It''s worth it." When the Dragon Emperor saw it, he sighed and chatted with Ning Qi a few words. When he had time, he went to Longdifu to sit and left Dongxuan City. Not long after, Luo Qingyi was sent to Ningqi under the **** of Wujin and Titan. Ningqi took out one of them and handed it to Luo Qingyi, and he took the remaining 1.8 million. The gods entered the top practice training ground. ............ A few months later, Ning Qis law of wood was condensed to more than 1,800. At this time, his dragon blast had already saved nearly a thousand. With the strength of Ningqi, in addition to a few immortal monks in the inner domain, he is the first in the late period of the battlefield! In the retreats of these months, the goods of Ning''s grocery store have become more and more abundant, and the business has become bigger and bigger. Even Wujin and Titan have been sent to help by Ning Qi, and Meng Qingling and the Oriental Holocaust personally took charge of the account. Luo Qingyi is responsible for communicating with customers and connecting them. Not only did it harvest a lot of refining stone, but even the gods earned more than 200,000. Don''t look at this quantity, it can''t compare with the tenth of blood jade, but Luojia has been doing business for many years, and he can only sell more than one million things in his own body, and Ning''s grocery store, in just a few months. With a profit of more than 200,000, this hot business has envied the three major families of Dong Xuancheng. Originally in the inner domain, not far from the famous Dongxuan City, more and more monks poured into the city, causing Dong Xuancheng to dismantle the south wall and begin to expand. Chapter 1088: Five law peaks The first thousand zero eighty eight chapter five law peak After taking the profit of the grocery store in these months, Ning Qi converted all the dragons into gods, a total of one hundred and twenty thousand, which is enough to consolidate the wood rule to the limit of three thousand. Before Xiaoliu said to him, before breaking through the eternal habitat, the more power of the condensed law, the better, the higher the quality of the spirit, the stronger the spirit of only one law, the soul is only the monk of the third product. Even if it is eternal life, it is only the lowest level of existence in eternal life. In the inner domain, in addition to the Mulan Henghe, the creation of the Dragon Emperor, the six-eared demon emperor, and the rest of the eternal habitats, this is the existence. When Ning Qi was practicing the training ground, and the law of wood was condensed to the limit of three thousand, the time passed for several months. Ning Qi is now not eager to return to the land of Dong Xuan. The gods in the inner domain are very rich. With his reputation as Ning''s grocery store, and the friendly relationship with the Dragon Emperor, the practice speed is higher than that in the east. The land of mystery is to be strong. In conjunction with Tu Longjing and the constant supply of spectacles in the grocery store, Ning Qi has been retiring for almost 11 months in a year. The law of ice has reached the limit of three thousand. At this point, the forces of the three laws that Ningqi had swallowed before have reached the peak of Doo Dan. However, Ning Qi did not choose to close the hand, but swallowed the law of Ray, and the law of the wind, the power of the five-element rule, but the more he came back, the speed of his ability to devour the law became slower and slower, Dan Haili The fighting cat seems to be a little bit saturated. Ning Qi knows that with his qualifications, the power of the five laws is already the limit, and then swallowing one, I am afraid that it will blew in place. Three years, fleeting. "Well, if there is only one hundred dragons in the moon every month, the law of the wind and the law of Ray should have been condensed to the limit of 3,000, and will not be dragged to the present." Ning Qi returned to his house from the practice training ground and lamented that it has been about five years since he first entered the dragon domain. During these five years, he grew up from a monk in the early days of Buddhism to the peak of the late stage of the Battle of Dao, and he was immersed in five laws that condensed to the limit. With Ning Qis current combat power, the few immortal monks in the inner domain are not his opponents. Ning Qi feels that he has 70% to 80% of his grasp. The defending monks in the battlefield are killing the living environment! When I say this, it is estimated that no one will believe. Can Ningqi is so confident. "I don''t know how they are in Xiaoyue, have they broken through to Buddhism?" In the five years, I said that it is not long, and that short is not short. With Ningqis understanding of Xiaoyue, they have been able to achieve at least the Emperor. "How has the system not yet issued an advanced mission? Is it that Doudan has broken through to the immortality and does not need to do the task?" Ning Qi fell into meditation. "Ning brother, can you be inside the house?" The sound of laksa came from outside the house. With a bang, Ning Qi opened the door and smiled at the sand: "Hey brother, is there something?" Seeing Ning Qi in the sand, his eyes flashed a stunned color. He is now more and more unable to see Ningqi. A little closer to Ningqis station, he can feel a frightening battle from Ningqi. Coercion. If he knows that Ning Qi is now the double law and has reached the limit, it will not be so doubtful, but unfortunately, Laksa will not think of this anyway. "Ning brother, you have become more and more profound, so qualified, it is really self-satisfied." Laksa exclaimed. "Where, my brother has won the prize." Ning Qi smiled and slid the sand into the room. "Ning brother, can you remember the two people who are tweeting and swearing?" Laksa whispered. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly: What happened to these two people? "Is these two people not the monks of the greedy wolf sect? In the present, I thought that the greedy wolf sect was just a small sect, but I did not expect that the power of the greedy wolf sect might not be weaker than the inner sect of the inner domain. There is already an eternal life. The monk, who appeared in the land of Dong Xuan, was looking for a top-notch and a singer. ɳ. "Oh brother, this news, how did you hear it?" Ning Qi smiled. There was a slight disappointment in the eyes of the sand, and he had some doubts about Ning Qis understanding of the greedy wolf, more than him, so after getting the news, he wanted to come over and see Ning Qis reaction. Unfortunately, Ning Qis expression is very calm, and there is no sway. "The dragon domain has been reopened, and some monks have entered the inner domain. Among them are the children of my family. The news is that they brought them, one dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families, except me, the rest. The ancestors of the late Bhudanese also entered the inner domain with the eternal monk who came from the greedy wolf, but they took the lead to go to the square inch. It is estimated that within a few days, they will come to Dongxuancheng." ɳ. "Into the inner domain?" Ning Qis eyes were condensed, and then he smiled and said: The forces of one dragon and one demon will not be compiled by others? There was a hint of laughter on the face of Yansha: "Ning brother, you guessed it, even my family was also included." After a pause, there was a hint of worry on the face of the sand. "I have not touched the shackles and the people, but I have said that I regret that there is some misunderstanding between them." "I know, I will handle this matter myself. If you are afraid, you can leave Dongxuan City at this time." Ning Qi smiled. "Since Ning Xiong has already understood, then he will leave in the first line." Zhangsha got up and nodded. Seeing Ning Qis expression was not too nervous. He also settled a few points in his heart. He had a hunch that even if the eternal monk of the greedy wolf sect wanted to deal with Ning Qi in the inner domain, he might not succeed. A few years ago, Meng Tianlin was slain, and the eternal life of Huo Qingyang was smashed through the chest. The six-eared demon was directly shot and fled. This matter, the sand still remembers clearly. After leaving the sand, Ning Qi stood in the same place and pondered for a moment, then went to the dreams of light spirit, Jiang Qing, the Eastern Holocaust, the Oriental Yuluo, Zhang Long Zhao Hu and others have come over, in addition to more than a dozen war gods are missing Traces, the remaining gods are also in the yard at the moment. Not too big, the yard stood seven or eighty people. "A few days may have a strong enemy, the guy will be dealt with by me, but he may have more than 20 monks in the late stage of the battlefield. If they shoot for you, you cant resist it. So, wait until the end of the matter, and then see the machine action." Ning Qi looked at everyone, a touch of the road. Everyone showed a dignified color on his face. Since Ning Qis mouth said that he was a strong enemy, the other party was at least an immortal monk. In such a battle, they could not help, so they nodded. Chapter 1089: Shadow Qingning The first thousand and eighty-nine chapters In an hour after Ning Qis speech, in addition to Ning Qi, Dong Xuan Meng could no longer see any member of the Temple of War, Wu Jin and Titan, and was also arranged by Ning Qi to protect Meng Qingling and Jiang Qing. The East has robbed them. "Have you heard that there is no? Tuoba, Wenren Muyue, people with the Kyushu Empire have left the East Xuan League, I heard that it is to go to the square." "Oh, this news has already spread since now, and we have to go." "really? Why?" "The ancestors of the family also entered the inner domain, you still don''t know?" "There is such a thing! That''s great. If the ancestors didn''t come in, I always feel that we are raised by the maiden. Unlike the family, at least one ancestor is sitting in the town." "What are you talking about? Not too late!" The power of Dong Xuan Meng is very complicated, except for the one dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, the four big families, and many small family members. The heads of Zhong Sunshao, Gu Shuiyu, Fudu, and other major forces in this place have already called their own children to the past. After a long time, they hurriedly left the East Xuan League and headed directly outside the city. Go. Inside the Xuan Meng, who is full of voices, it seems to be quiet. The monks of the small sects, reminiscent of the previous rumors, and look at the situation today, they also quietly left the East Xuan Meng, but they did not leave the East Xuancheng, but found a place nearby, now In the Dong Xuan League, the children of the family accounted for a large part. "Old ancestors, rumors that the greedy wolf sect sent a eternal life monk, and now with the ancestors of each family in the square inch sect guest? Tuoba The hatred between them is quite deep. Should we avoid it?" I found an opportunity to see Dan Dan, and quickly said my thoughts. "Do not bother with this kind of thing, the ancestors have already told us that all of us are here, not leaving the East Xuan Meng, but we are definitely not involved in the grievances between Ningbei Xuan and the greedy wolf. Hey, that''s two, don''t help each other, do you understand? Just this kind of words, you can''t say it clearly, you know it well, your qualifications are not bad, you work hard, and we will have a fight in the future. Danish monk." Dan Dan looked at you, a touch of the road. "Yes, ancestors." There was a trace of lost color in the blink of an eye. ............ Square inch. As the first major ancestral gate of the inner region, the population of Fangzongzong is the first in the inner domain. The human races that depend on the ancestral ancestors are all around, within the territory of 100,000 miles, and there are hundreds of millions of creatures. However, there are not many disciples, but in addition to the necessary comrades and deacons, the core disciples of Fangzongzong, the core elders, and Mulan Ganghe himself are just over 100. In the main peak of Fangzongzong, today is very lively, Mulanyu stood behind the Mulan Ganghe, curiously looking at the young people who spoke before the eyes. This young man named "Shanying Ning" seems to be young, but like her master, she is an immortal monk, followed by more than twenty monks in the late stage of the fighting, each one is extremely breathable. It is not the general stage of the struggle of the Dao Dan, and two of them clearly exude the atmosphere of the Yaozu and the Dragon. These two people are afraid that they have stepped into the eternal life. "Shadow brother, I have been in the inner domain for many years, but I have never known that the outside world actually has such young talents as you. Dont deny it. I can feel the breath from you. Compared with me, I am more than this old thing. A touch of heroism." Mulan Henghe smiled slightly. "He, is it really young?" Mulans eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "The Ganges brother has won the prize." Shadow Qing Ning smiled slightly, his eyes swept over the Mulan Gang River, and fell on the top of Mulan, and looked at his eyes with his eyes, like a little water. Mulan Henghe saw the shape, and the corner of his mouth smirked a little. He said: "When the brothers come to the dragon field, should there be something to do with it? I am not a name in the inner domain, but I can Help, if the brother needs me to help, despite the opening." "It doesn''t have to be a help. It''s just a first-come drive. I heard that the Ganges brother is the deepest among the inner-world people. I will come to the hills to avoid misunderstandings. I will be offended at that time." Shadow Qingning smiled. Mulan Ganghe seems to laugh and laugh: "This is their reputation. Under the count, the Terran cultivation is the deepest. On top of me, there is still a guy. I can''t beat it." "Oh?" In the eyes of Ying Qingning, there was a hint of surprise. "Who is this person?" "Catch the world." Mulan Henghe smiled. "Amazing demon? Is he really a human?" Mulan is somewhat surprised. So far, no one knows what ethnicity is in the world. Some people guess that he is a dragon. Some people guess that he is a Yaozu, and some people guess that he is a human race. "The world''s demon statues, the name of the domineering, have the opportunity, but I want to see one or two." Shadow Qing Ning smiled. "The sovereign, there is a group of people waiting outside the mountain, saying that they want to see this predecessor." An old man came to the air and landed next to the Mulan Gang River. "Oh?" Shadow Qing Ning brow slightly wrinkled. "Bring them in." Mulan Henghe looked at the shadow of Qingning, and smiled. Not long after, the old man flew with more than 200 people to the main peak, and Mulan met several of them, and his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Isn''t that the guy of Dong Xuan Meng? "Old ancestors!" After Zhong Sunxi and other mid-time monks in the battlefield, after seeing the late monks in the group of Daoqing, they showed their surprises on their faces and went to see them. "Shadow, shadow, shadow elders?" Tuoba saw the shadow of Qingning, suddenly shocked, and the eyes flashed a faint color, stuttering. It is better to hear the animal husbandry month than he is, but seeing the legend is the most terrifying Tianjiao in the greedy wolf sect, his eyes are very complicated. In the heart of Wen Manmu, I think that the qualification is the best, but it has been a generation of people, but since I came to the land of Dong Xuan, I entered the Longyu, and he was beaten by Ningqi again and again. At this moment, I saw Ying Qingning. Suddenly, he made him feel a little embarrassed and envious. If he is the role of Ying Qingning, Ning Beixuan, one hand can shoot. "Finally, I found both of you." Shadow Qing Ning''s mouth twitched with a hint of lightness, but the sound was a bit cold: "The land of Dong Xuan has changed so much, why has this article never received a message? Tuoba, you explain it." Tuoba''s face suddenly became a bit pale. Zhong Sunbiao and others looked at it with some curiosity. They were warned by their ancestors for the first time. Shadow Qingning was an immortal monk, let them talk carefully. Chapter 1090: Please Ning Bei Xuan come out to see The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters please Ningbei Xuan came out to see "Shadow, shadow elder, I..." There are some horrifying lips that are horrified, but there is no complete sentence. "You are speaking." Ying Qingning looks at the people and the moon. Wen Manmu month took a deep breath and whispered the previous things, such as Ning Qi stolen the land to search for pills, smashing his diamond shield... "Only these?" Shadow Qing is like laughing and laughing. "Ok." Wen Manmu nodded, he was somewhat confused, he should have said what he said, but the shadow elder seems to have some different opinions? He subconsciously looked at Tuoba and glanced at him. He found that he was sweating like a rain, and he heard the sound of a mans head and his head suddenly understood something. I am afraid that on this road, he has been dragged and pulled by his nose, and there must be something to hide him! Sure enough, after watching the smell of the animal husbandry for a while, Ying Qingning looked at the extension: "When you last visited the land of Dong Xuan, you brought my filmmaker, a small wine, right? Its not that I came back to Zongmen to meet him. I may not know that such a big change has taken place in Dongxuans land. In the heart of the extension, there is a chill in the heart. He knows the meaning of the shadow Qingning, and it has nothing to do with the change of the land of Dong Xuan, but the blood of the fairy! When I was excited and shouted that day, I was afraid that I had already heard it, but I was always in a coma! "The shadow elder, the subordinate is wrong, please let the subordinates sin, I know where he is." Tuoba squatted in front of Ying Qingning and bowed his head. "The last chance, I can give it to you." Shadow Qing Ning faint road. Tuobas heart suddenly sighed. He knows that there is something to say about Ying Qingning. "If I don''t get a satisfactory answer, I will ask the elders, how to deal with you at that time, it is impossible for me." Shadow Qing Ning faint road. The extension of the body was slightly shocked, whispered: "The subordinates know." "Henghe brother, I have to deal with a few sects in the next, and I will leave." Shadow Qingning smiled at Mulan Henghe. "Then I will not leave a shadow brother here, and the shadow brother will go slowly." Mulan Ganghe smiled and nodded. Shadow Qingning quickly left the square of Fangxuan. After they left, the look of Mulan Ganghe was a little dignified. He touched his chin and muttered to himself: "What happened in the inner domain, can make The immortal monk from the outside world came in person, and there was a great elder on his head, plus the sovereign, the strength of this greedy wolf, can not be underestimated..." ............ "Let''s say where people are." After leaving the square inch, at least tens of thousands of miles later, Ying Qingning stopped his figure and stared at Tuoba. When I heard the people, I looked at Tuobas eyes and it was very cold. There was a sigh of anger in my heart. Sure enough, he had something to do with himself and always played himself like a monkey! One dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, the ancestors of the three major families, have their eyes on the top of the top, and their hearts began to secretly guess. They came to the Dragon Field for the sake of the gods. There is another reason. They were compiled by Shadow Qingning. They will not come, but its not so simple, but its not so simple. Will it not be a monk in the early days of this fighting? "People are in Dongxuan City, not far from here, and should be able to arrive in half a day." To expand the road of war. "Are you sure that he is the direct blood of that person?" Shadow Qing Ning cold channel. "Yes, I have seen his blood and his body." Tuoba quickly nodded. "it is good." Shadow Qing Ning''s mouth twitched with a hint of lightness, and the eyes flashed a glimpse of it. If it was really what he dreamed of, after getting it, his strength must be leaps and bounds in the short term. At that time, it may not be qualified to squat higher. level. When everyone saw these two people playing dumb mystery, they also understood some of them. Shadow Qingning came to Longyu to find a person. On that person, there might be something that even the immortal monk should marry. There was a glimmer of amazement in the eyes of Wenmu, and an idea rose in his heart. He recalled that this road was coming, and he was arrogant about the strange attitude of the guy. He felt that his guess was in all likelihood. There is nothing wrong with it. I am shocked by the smell of people. Ning Beixuan that guy, what is there in the end, worthy of the immortal monk shot? ............ "Ning brother, Dong Xuan Meng is a bit weird." In the past few years, Wu Yins cultivation has not changed. It is still the beginning of the early stage of the battle. He and Ningqi walked on the streets of Dongxuan City, looking around and whispering. "What do you see?" Ning Qi smiled. "Its not watching, its listening, and the blind man can see that something is wrong. The people in Dongxuan League, now ten of them are the children of the family. Where did the Eastern Holocaust go? I heard that it seems to be your hometown. There is an eternal life monk who enters the inner domain. He is the elder of the extension and the people who are savvy, and these two people will not deal with you in the land of Dong Xuan. You are afraid that they will retaliate, so first put People are hiding, right?" Wu Yin rolled her eyes and said. "You have guessed it, and asked me what to do? Since there is a strong enemy, why don''t you stay away from me? Not afraid of being hurt." Ning Qi smiled. "I am afraid of what, the immortal monk of the family will never know me with a little monk in the early days of the battle." Wu Yin swears. "Ning brother, you are here, I just went to Dong Xuan Meng did not find you, I heard about that thing, is this really true or false?" Luo Qingyi came face to face and nodded to Wu Yin, and he asked some anxious Chao Ningqi. "Are your ancestors afraid?" Ning Qi smiled. Luo Tsingyi looked a little embarrassed, but had to admit his nod and said: "The ancestors really let me not touch you during this time." "Then you are still here?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "You are my friend, my friend is difficult. If I hide, isn''t it ruthless?" Luo Tsingyi asked. "I know that your kid is loyal, not like the rabbits like Dong Xuan Meng. Some things are now hiding fast." Wu Yin laughed. There were several monks from Dong Xuan Meng in the vicinity, and they quickly lowered their heads, showing a shy red color on their faces. They were Wu Yinkou, running fast rabbit scorpion. "Ning Beixuan, I haven''t seen it for a few years. Is your cultivation a lot deeper?" Ningqi three turned and looked, but it was seen that the six-eared demon king looked at Ning Qi like a smile, this time, he did not come alone, there are several people around him who are very rich, not weaker than Chu The late Dao of the Doo Dan. "Is there something?" Ning Qi looked at him, a faint road. "There is nothing wrong with it. I hope that you will be so calm afterwards." The six-eared demon king sneered, and turned around with the people around him. At the same time, hundreds of figures crossed the city gate directly, standing above the East Xuancheng, the monks in Dongxuan City found them almost at the same time, and looked up. "In the shadow of Qingning, please Ningbei Xuan came out to see." The sound is like a thunder, and it blasts over the East Xuancheng. Chapter 1091: Fairy fight The first thousand and ninety-one chapters of the gods fight "Ning brother, that guy is coming." Luo Qingyi''s face is a little dignified. He has seen the immortal monks such as the Mulan Ganghe and the creation of the Dragon Emperor. At this moment, the breath of the people is obviously not weaker than them, even... stronger! "The two guys who are arguing with the people and the animal husbandry month are standing behind him. He should be the eternal monk of the greedy wolf." Wu Yin also nodded. A few figures came out of the air. Its Chu Mania, Dong Fang Yan, Luo Tianzun, these three people are not close to Ying Qing Ning, but they are watching from a distance. The monks from the land of Dong Xuan, seeing the sound of Ying Qing Ning, are very happy that they have not been Stay in the East Xuan Meng. "Ning Bei Xuan''s enemies are coming." "I heard that it is an immortal monk from the sinister wolf of Dong Xuan." "You are wrong, I am the monk of the land of Dong Xuan, there is no greedy wolf! There are no eternal monks!" "Where is the greedy wolf?" "how could I know?" "Ning Bei Xuan?" "He is afraid?" "Hey, whisper!" An overwhelming atmosphere, from the shadow of the Qing Ning body, instantly enveloped the entire East Xuancheng, his eyes, immediately locked Ning Qi, two in one in the sky, one in the street, far away. "You are Ning Bei Xuan?" Shadow Qing Ning faint road. Ning Qi smiled slightly, broke through the air, stood in the void, and looked at Ying Qingning: "I am Ning Beixuan, are you a monk of the greedy wolf?" "Exactly." Shadow Qing Ning heard the words, flashed a glimmer of joy in his eyes, nodded, then looked up and down Ning Qi, and finally he felt a familiar and strange atmosphere. "Sure enough, it is the blood of the immortals!" Shadow Qing Ning mouth slightly raised. Tuoba looked at Ning Qi with a sneer, and there was some hate in his heart. He knew that Ning Qi is definitely a fierce and rare person. Even if he has a eternal life supporter behind his back, it will never be the opponent of Ying Qing Ning. Ning is also a leader in the top three in the eternal life of the greedy wolf sect. "Although I can''t kill him by myself, I can see him dead and die today, but it is enough." Wenren Muyue looked at Ning Qi with his eyes open. At the top of the cloud building, the six-eared demon king swayed Erlang''s legs, surrounded by several late monks in the battlefield, and some of them stunned and watched Ningqi. "The qualifications are good, how about? If your mysterious backing is shot today, my ancestor must be hitting the middle, when, oh..." The six-eared demon kings mouth sneered a sneer. Street corner. The Oriental Smart and the children of a group of Orientals stood behind the East, and Chu Zhi also took a group of Chu family to stand side by side with the East. The oriental eye-catching eyes subconsciously looked at the Chu style, but they saw each other also looking at themselves. After the eyes touched a little, the two men tacitly removed their eyes and looked at Ning Qi. "Eternal monk, this time, Ning Qi should die, no doubt?" The Eastern Smart is somewhat expecting. "Chu Feng Brother, in the past few years, Ning Qi''s cultivation seems to have improved. According to past achievements, can he overcome the eternal life of the monk?" Chu Xian quietly passed the voice. "I do not know." Chu Feng smiled and shook his head. With his current strength, in front of Ningqi, it was an ant-like existence, and it was impossible to judge to what extent Ning Qis combat power had reached. Ning Qi swept the property of Ying Qing Ning, and suddenly he sneered in his heart. He smiled and smiled at the shadow: "I don''t know what you want to do with me?" "If you don''t have anything, just want to take you back to the greedy wolf." Shadow Qing Ning smiled. At this time, he noticed that Ning Qis cultivation was seemingly different. Before the extension and the singer, he also told him on the road that Ning Qis practice speed was a bit strange. In a short period of time, he At the beginning of the period, when the monks broke through to the late stage of the fighting, there was probably a presence of a monk who was also an immortal. Now, they seem to have no big words. Ying Qingning can feel the faint scent of Ning Qis faintly lingering moments. This kind of breath usually only appears when the power of the law is confined to the limit of three thousand monks. "Guest, hahaha..." Ning Qi couldn''t help but laugh. Shadow Qingning''s look changed slightly, faintly said: "Is it funny?" "Of course its funny." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Tuoba and others changed their face suddenly, one dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, the ancestors of the three major families, the look suddenly changed, because they also heard the voice of their own descendants. "Old ancestors, this inner domain has an ancient ban and can only enter, can not be out." Zhong Sunbiao and others are a little bit sullen. Because they have been in the inner domain for a few years, they have gradually become accustomed to it. They almost forgot such an important thing. If Ning Qi just suddenly laughed, combined with the words spoken by Ying Qingning, They suddenly realized that they quickly passed on to their ancestors. "Shadows, shadow elders, this inner domain has an ancient ban. When we come in, we can no longer go out. I heard that the sect of the ancestral ancestor Mulan Henghe is also the same." Tuoba is brave and timid. "what?" Shadow Qingning''s look changed slightly, and his eyes flashed a trace of horror. He looked coldly at Wenqingmu: "Is this really true?" When he saw it, he immediately shut up and said that he was very dissatisfied with him. He didn''t even want to say a few words to him. Even today, even if Shadow Qingning got what he wanted, he got the blood of the fairy from Ning Beixuan, and he has to bear some punishment later! Wenren Muyue quickly nodded: "This statement is not false." "Is it banned in the ancient times? I have to look at it. What is the ancient ban and can stop me?" Shadow Qing Ning sneered, looking straight at Ning Qi: "Do you come over yourself, or let me shoot?" "You will let me know, how strong is the eternal monk of the greedy wolf sect." Ning Qi held his hand and stood up. The Chu mad three looked at Ning Qi, and they felt a sense of self-satisfaction in their hearts. In exchange for the eternal life of the monks, there is absolutely no such temperament. "Ha ha." Shadow Qing Ning sneered a sneer, the next moment, I saw him reaching out and grasping, the virtual air suddenly condensed a majestic, far more than the law of the late tenants of the ordinary fighting Dan, more than ten times the law, such as the sky and the net like the Ningqi shrouded Come. As soon as this breath appeared, the monks below fled like crazy. The Chu mad three also quickly flew out to thousands of feet, for fear of being implicated. "Go! Look!" Wu Yin grabbed the arm of Luo Qingyi, and a flash of body flashed directly outside the thousand feet. Luo Qingyi looked at Wu Yin with some surprise. "The gods fight, the mortal suffers, have you heard this proverb?" Wu Yin turned a blind eye. At the same time, Ning Qi''s five principles of force, almost simultaneously surged out. Chapter 1092: You are a teacher. The first thousand and ninety-two chapters, you apprentice "What is the power of this law?" "Five different breaths?" "I don''t think it''s Ning Beixuan. It turned out that he was killing Meng Tianlin that day, and he didn''t come up with all his strength!" "Maybe... is he really likely to challenge the immortal monk?" All the monks above the Bounding Range, after feeling the violent law of Ning Qis body, showed a shocked color on his face. The top of the cloud and fog. The six-eared demon king has been swaying with the wind and suddenly stopped. His body couldnt help but sit up straight from the chair and look at Ning Qi with horror. The Chu mad three looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. "The five rules... and they are all condensed to the limit?" Behind the shadows of the ancestors of the battlefield, they looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. They had some understanding of Ning Qi from the mouth of their younger generations, but now it seems that it is really the tip of the iceberg! Shadow Qing Ning was shocked, and there was a suspicious color in his eyes. The Qinglong Continent where the greedy wolf was located, he had never heard of any of the fighting monks, able to concise the power of the five laws, and they all condensed to the limit. Three thousand roads, even if it is the youngest legal situation in the history of the Qinglong continent, when it was in the late period of the fighting, it was only the power of three laws! This is still supported by the well-known law of the ancestors behind him, in order to have such a result, even if it is Ying Qingning himself, the most promising young generation of the greedy wolf sect, when in the battlefield, only Condensed the power of the two laws, I dare not try the third. As we all know, the more power of the law of conciseness, the greater the obstacle to breaking through the immortality in the future. Perhaps there are some madmen who will make such an attempt, but these madmen are all without exception, all stuck in the early threshold of the battlefield, even In the middle of the battlefield, the battlefield is not over, and the natural annihilation is in the long history of the wheel rolling. No one will remember their names. Frost rule! The law of wood! The law of the wind! Ray''s Law! Industry fire law! Five kinds of laws that condensed to the limit of three thousand rules, suddenly shouted and turned into a dragon, intertwined, before the fall of Shadow Qingning''s offensive, merged into a silvery, lifelike silver dragon , roaring and rushing to the sky in the sky! boom! A terrible aftermath swept the East Xuancheng, the monk of the refining stage, many people were directly killed by this aftermath, and most people were seriously injured. Even the monks in the battlefield can''t stand it, and they flee quickly. The house was damaged, the ground cracked, and the foot of Ningqi was the center. The cracks in the road continued to spread in the distance. For a moment, the entire Dongxuan City was almost fragmented. This is only the aftermath. The smoke dissipated, and Ning Qis knees did not enter the ground, while the shadows were clear and still overlooked Ning Qi. "Dongxuancheng, ruined." Chu madly stared at his feet silently. Now Dongxuan City, as if after a fierce battle, there is almost no complete place, and all the houses are collapsed because of the collapse of the earth, unless they apply the law. Force to re-agglomerate these broken earths, but these gaps are accompanied by a fascinating rhythm of the law, I am afraid that with their strength, can not be expelled. "A city alone, the destruction will be ruined, as long as you and my family are still at the bottom, where is the East Xuancheng." Luo Tianzuns faint road, his eyes, has been watching Ning Qi and Ying Qing Ning. The Eastern dialect did not speak, but just grabbed a few injured Oriental children and took care of them for the internal injuries that were shocked by the aftermath. A mountaintop hundreds of miles away from here, the Eastern Holocaust and other people looked at the situation in Dongxuan City with dignity. "You, really strong, can withstand my blow, even if it is an ordinary immortal monk, I am afraid I can''t do it." Shadow Qingning was silent for half a time and opened the door. Behind him, Tuoba and others showed horror and ecstasy on his face. Ning Qi actually took the repair of the late stage of the battle, and hardly resisted the shadow of Ying Qingning! Is this too shocking? Among them, the late two monks of the Doudan dynasty, the two most noble laws, are the palace of the ancient Shuilong Palace and the palace of the Emperor. These two people are the peaks of the late stage of the battlefield. In the presence of the people, I am afraid that only the two of them know the most extremes of the late stage of the battlefield, so that Ningqi can be hard at the end of the battlefield. The anti-Yongsheng monk hit a blow and felt heartfelt. "you flatter me." Ning Qi pulled his foot out of the ground, gently patted the dust on it, and smiled faintly, but he knew that he had just fallen from the blow. The other party is not an ordinary immortal monk. It is only feared that they will be stronger than the Mulan Gang River and the Dragon Emperor. If you fight hard and lose yourself, it is only a matter of time, but Ning Qi is not worried. He can''t take out the nine-series, and at least he can fight with each other. "I don''t want to kill you, you are a teacher." Shadow Qing Ning smiled. This appearance is like the reaction of the old predecessors who met the good talents. The monks of Dongxuancheng only felt that the situation changed too fast, some did not understand, and many envious eyes fell on Ningqi. The eternal life monk is apprentice! This is how much the fighting monks dreamed of! "Do you accept me as a disciple?" Ning Qi smiled and smiled and looked at the shadow of Qing Ning, a faint saying: "Is it sure because of the blood of the fairy in my body?" Fairy blood? The eyes of the people revealed doubts. In the field, in addition to the extension of the , Wen Manmu, Ying Qingning, no one knows what the blood of the immortal, they do not even the concept of the fairy Wen Manmu month but his body shocked, looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror, "It turns out." He swiftly swept the top of the tunnel, and he already knew what his purpose was to come to Dong Xuan. . One dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, the ancestors of the three major families, if they looked at the shadow of Ying Qingning thoughtfully, they vaguely felt that the purpose of Ying Qingnings entry into the dragon domain was in this layer of lightness. After the wallpaper, it will be broken! "It is indeed because you are pregnant with the blood of the immortals. As long as I train a little, I will break through the eternal life and surpass me. It is not difficult." Shadow Qing Ning nodded calmly. "Old fox, still want to lie to me, learn Wu Guodong that set, huh, huh..." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of ridicule, a faint saying: If you have a master in the next place, you will not have to worship another Master. The shadow of Ying Qingning suddenly fell down, and Ning Qi did not enter the oil and salt, so he had to forcibly deprive him of the blood. Chapter 1093: Incarnation The first thousand and ninety-three chapters are outside the body "escape!" All the monks in Dongxuan City felt a devastating breath from the shadow Qing Ning body, one by one crazy, fled the East Xuancheng. The entire East Xuancheng, in an instant, became an empty city. Apart from Shadow Qingning and Ningqi, there is no third person. "Don''t you want to see the means of the eternal monk? Look." Shadow Qing Ning smiled, and Ning Qis body suddenly seemed to be hit by a huge force. The whole person squatted in the ground like a cannonball. In his sky, there was another figure, and everyones face showed a strange color. Because they saw two shadows. "The immortal monk, who has faded away from the flesh, has become the body of eternal life with the power of the smelting law of the gods, so he can have an incarnation of the body?" Ning Qi climbed out of the pit, looked at the scene with a dignified look, and suddenly resolved the method of Ying Qingning in his mind, not as surprised as others. "Nothing?" Shadow Qingning slightly frowns, and he has multiple strengths in this boxing. He knows that he can hit the other side without any precautions. At least he can kill half a life and let Ning Qi lose his combat power. The breath, as if not suffering much. After the surprise, the shadow of Qing Qingning flashed a trace of greed. "The blood of the immortal is really strong. It is only the late monk in the battlefield. The flesh is so strong. It is not weaker than the ordinary immortal monk. I must deprive it. At that time, let alone the Qinglong mainland, even the group of Tianjiao in the Central Plains may not be able to compare me!" The next moment, Ning Qi flew out again, and in his original place, there was another incarnation of Shadow Qingning. "Exactly, let me see, how strong is your fairy body." In fact, Ying Qingning has been able to suppress Ning Qi and deprive him of his blood, but now he intends to test Ning Qi''s physical strength first. Just less than the effort of tea, Dong Xuancheng is full of the incarnation of Shadow Qingning, the nearby monks roughly counted, there are more than 200. The faces of them were shocked. This is the first time they have seen the immortal monk''s supernatural powers at such a close distance. With this supernatural incarnation, an immortal monk is enough to resist the millions of monks. "Ning Qi is dead this time!" In the eyes of the East, he was ecstatic, and he saw Ningqi so embarrassed for the first time. "Ning brother is afraid of danger..." In the distance, Luo Qingyi stood with Wu Yin and looked worried. In the past few years, he has regarded Ning Qi as a friend who has nothing to say. The big reason depends on Ning Qis attitude towards him. Ning Qi is a late monk in the battlefield, but there is no shelf. This is one of the biggest reasons why Luo Qingyi regards Ning Qi as a friend. Otherwise, the temper of Luo Qingyi merchants may not necessarily treat a person as a friend. "Don''t worry, he won''t have anything to do." Wu Yin smiled faintly. Luo Tsingyi glanced at him strangely. Until now, he still has such confidence in Ningqi? On the distant peaks, the fists of the Eastern Holocaust, etc., can not help but slowly hold tight, and their faces have a hint of worry, even the dreams are no exception. "I was the first time I saw the younger brother being so embarrassed." Jiang Qing looks a little pale. "He has his own good fortune, rest assured." Dream light and comfort. "cough" A pale blond blood spit out from Ning Qis mouth. The blood on his face was getting lighter and paler, and it became paler. The blood line had reached a very dangerous level, and then he was hit with a few punches. I went to see the Jade Emperor. He didn''t want to fight back, but the speed of the other side''s incarnation appeared to be elusive. He didn''t see anyone, and he was already bombarded. "Is it to the limit?" Shadow Qingning stopped his hand and did not attack again. The original incarnation of the body also turned into a ray of light, and did not enter his body. Later, he smiled and walked toward Ningqi. "Back to the source." Ning Qis eyes flashed through a fine mans, and the body suddenly skyrocketed. The dragon knives also appeared in the hands, and they went to the shadows. "Raytheon!" The law of thunder and lightning surged out and turned into a knives with a length of hundreds of feet. Ying Qing Ning did not care to wave out. With a bang, his palm fell. Shadow Qing Ning slightly stunned, standing in the same place, looking at the broken palm on the ground. "The lion fights rabbits, and you should do your best." Ning Qi grinned, slightly ridiculous. "God, Ning Beixuan actually broke the palm of the eternal life monk!" "A late monk in the battlefield can really reach this level and hurt the eternal life?" "It''s terrible!" The nearby monks looked at this scene with great shock. The most horrified expression of the Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ "You shouldn''t anger me." The shadow of the shadows and sounds of the sound of the sound, the next moment, he has appeared in Ning Qi, the palm of his hand clasped Ning Qi''s head, the power of a majestic rule, instantly rushed into Ning Qi body, instantly wrapped Ning Qi Dou Dan, Ning Qi can not mobilize the power of the law at this moment, the body has become stiff and incomparable. "You guessed it, I just want to deprive the immortal blood in your body. This kind of blood is a waste on you. Only me can qualify for it." Ying Qingning looked at Ning Qi and smiled faintly. To his disappointment, he did not see the horror of half-point from Ning Qis eyes. "Ningbei Xuan is finished!" "It seems that the immortal monk has never used all his strength." "Dou Dan is on the verge of eternal habitation. From the very beginning, it has been doomed to failure." Everyone looked indifferently at Ning Qi, a person who was about to die, no matter how strong he was before his life, it was a cup of loess. "Is he going to die?" The monk of Dong Xuan''s land has a somewhat complex look. In fact, in the past few years in Dongxuan City, their prejudice against Ningqi has disappeared without a trace. Instead, they have gained a lot of benefits in Ning''s grocery store. At this moment, they look at Ningqi, the nine families that are about to die. Lie should have hated Ning Qis monk, but felt that there was an indescribable borement in his heart. "My blood is not so easy to take." Ning Qi looked at Ying Qingning and smiled. When the mind was moving, Jiuyun Shenling suddenly appeared in the sky above Ningqi, and a slightly quaint atmosphere gradually spread out. The face of Shadow Qingning changed in vain, and he felt a dangerous atmosphere. ~ A bell rang slowly, a mysterious and mysterious law force, instantly covering the shadow of Qing Ning, his face suddenly became a bit white, he was shocked to find that his body, completely uncontrolled, unable to move. Chapter 1094: Who is the ants? Who is the ant? "what?" In the void, a scorn came out, only a ripple of ripples, and several figures from the inside. "Mulan Ganges!" "Made the Dragon Emperor!" "Six-eared demon!" The eternal life monks who appeared together a few years ago appeared again in Dongxuan City today. Their eyes were a little shocked to see the nine clouds in the sky. "What kind of instrument is this?" Mulan Henghe muttered to himself. "I am afraid it is the best instrument..." The complex look of the Dragon Emperor swept Ningqi. The ears of the six-eared demon show the color of greed, staring at the nine-encrusted bells, and waiting for everyone to react, he suddenly shot and grabbed the bells of Jiuyun. "This instrument is mine!" Waiting for his hand to touch the nine Yunshen bell, the body of the six-eared demon emperor suddenly stagnated in the air. At this time, his fingertips were one inch away from the Jiuyun Shenling. In the original heart, there was also a change in Mulan Ganghe and other people, who dared not act rashly, and looked at Jiuyun Shenling and Ningqi with shock. "What happened?" In the eyes of the nearby monks, there was a hint of doubt. In the next moment, they saw an incredible scene. They saw Ning Qi, who was caught in his head, moving slowly. He first got out of the palm of Ying Qingning. Out, and then lifted the Dragon Sword and put the head of Ying Qingning on the ground. The immortal monk was killed? Everyone looked at this scene with horror, and they took a breath of cold, and they were all unbelievable. "How could this be" The Eastern spirit lost its voice. In the distance, the Eastern Holocaust and others were relieved. Jiang Qing complained: "How can the younger brother not take out the cards early, and we are worried about him." She did not know that Ning Qi took out the Jiuyun Shenling, which is equivalent to risking being smashed by people. Compared with Ying Qingning, Xiaoliu has some jealousy and its owner. Obviously it is much stronger. After chopping the head of Ying Qingning, the system''s prompt tone did not sound. Ning Qi knew that the immortal monk was not so easy to die. Sure enough, the head of Ying Qingning was born from the neck at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Can the brain be regenerated when it is lost?" The nearby monks looked at this scene with a stunned look. They didn''t really know until now that the difference between the eternal life monks and them was. Ying Qingning looked at Ning Qi with sorrow and poison, and there was a shock and an angry color in his eyes. His own eternal monk, the greedy wolf Zong Tianjiao, was actually cut off by a late monk in the battlefield? If this is passed to the Qinglong mainland, it will be ridiculed for a hundred years. Hey. Ning Qi is another knife. Shadow Qingnings head landed again. In less than a moment, Shadow Qingnings head was born again, but before he revisited Ningqi, his head was once again degraded to the ground. Five, six, ten... ninety... one hundred... There are more and more heads on the ground, and the shock in everyones hearts is getting stronger and stronger. Ning Qi''s face is a bit ugly, and the effect of Jiuyun Shenling is about to pass. With his current cultivation, the ability to manipulate the nine Yunshen bell tea is already the limit. Next, Ning Qi not only cuts off the shadow. Nings head also smashed his body into pieces, burning with the law of fire, freezing the law of frost, and decaying the law of wood... Ying Qingning was turned over and over again by Ning Qi, and the flesh was turned into a powder. However, Ning Qi could not really put him to death. Everyone looked at this scene, and once again, from the bottom of my heart, I felt deeply the power of the eternal monks. In exchange for them, I was afraid that I would die. Jiuyun Shenhua became a streamer, disappeared in Ningqi, and the six-eared demon regained control of the body, and quickly flew to the side of Mulan Ganghe and others, his face was bright. "What is this instrument?" Shadow Qingning''s body once again recovered from the piece of minced meat at the speed visible to the naked eye. He twisted his neck and pinched his wrist, looking at Ning Qidao with a smile. "It seems that I want to let Xiaoliu go on the court. If he can''t shake the shadows, I have to confess this to me." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. "Don''t you say? Rest assured, I will let you say, I changed my mind. After I intended to deprive you of the blood of the immortal, I will send you on the road, but you just cut me so cheerful, so energetic, I also Can''t make you die too simple, isn''t it?" Shadow Qingning smiled slightly and reached out to catch Ningqi. Until now, the nearby monks have already determined that Ning Beixuan has lost. However, in their hearts, Ning Qi is defeated and glory. They have never heard of it. There are monks in the late period of the battlefield, who can persecute an eternal life to such awkwardness, and live a life of more than one hundred people. The head was cut into a meat chop. "and many more." A voice rang behind the shadows. "Wu Yin, are you crazy?" Luo Qingyi first glimpsed, subconsciously glanced at the empty side of the side, this is sure, the figure behind the shadow Qingning is indeed Wu Yin. "Who is this person?" "It seems that Ning Beixuans men have been following him for the past few years." "It is loyal, the monk in the early days of the fighting area, isn''t it going to die?" There are quite a few monks who know Wu Yin, and there is a hint of ridicule in their eyes. In their view, Wu Yins move is undoubtedly stupid. "Wu Yin? This guy..." Ning Qi looks a little weird. "You are talking to me?" Shadow Qingning turned around and faintly looked at Wu Yin. At the same time, his eyes swept over Mulan Ganghe and others, and his eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible taboos. Qi, this guy sacrificed the instrument that he could fix. He hadn''t discovered that Mulan Ganghe had actually hid in this void, apparently intending to capture the oriole in the back! "Don''t talk to you or who? You guy is really funny." Wu Yin rolled her eyes. "In the early days of the battlefield, the monk dared to talk to me like this? Are you crazy?" Shadow Qing Ning brow slightly wrinkled. "You said that I am fighting in the battlefield, I am fighting the land? I also said that I am in France, do you believe?" Wu Yinxiao smiled. "Ants." Shadow Qing Ning snorted, and a palm hit Wu Yin, the power of the violent law, instantly condensed a huge incomparable handprint, as if Wuzhishan, fell to Wu Yin''s head. "I am an ant? No one dares to say this to me." The smile on Wu Yins face gradually receded, and the tone of the voice seemed to change a person instantly. When he said this sentence, there were thousands of figures in the sky above Dong Xuancheng. The face is exactly the same as Wu Yin. "Who is the ants?" Wu Yin smashed the attack of Ying Qingning with a palm, and smiled at him faintly. Everlasting? Is he an immortal monk? In addition to Ning Qi, everyone looked at Wu Yin with a shocked look at the moment. Chapter 1095: piss off! The first thousand and ninety-five chapters are for the old man! "Wu Yin, this guy, is actually an immortal monk? How is it possible..." Luo Tsingyi only felt that his world view collapsed instantly. The hippie smiley, often confused on the street accidentally hit people, was ridiculed by others who dared to make a good laugh, would be an immortal monk? This! How! What! can! can? The laksa, which has never appeared before, suddenly appeared in the side of the Chu mad man. His eyes were a little shocked to see Wu Yin, and he muttered to himself: "The immortal monk behind Ning Qi is actually him?" Above the distant peaks, the Eastern Holocaust and others were also in shock. Afterwards, everyone was a ecstasy. Wu Yin was not only close to Ningqis relationship, because he stayed in Dong Xuan League every day for a few years. The relationship with them is also quite good. Since Wu Yin is an immortal monk, he is still at this critical moment, indicating that he wants to keep Ningqi. "Don''t you hurt Huo Qingyang, the six-eared demon emperor, the guy who scared off the Mulan Ganges, is this person?" "Its really...unbelievable..." There were quite a few monks who had slandered Wu Yin, and they all recognized him. A chill suddenly rose from the bottom of their feet and went straight to the heavenly cover. The clothes had been soaked by cold sweat. "Two or two thousand incarnations..." Shadow Qingning is slightly stunned, and immediately there is an incredible color in the eyes. Two thousand incarnations represent the other party as a monk in the late Yongsheng. How can such a place exist? He does not believe that except for the Four Holy Continents and the Central Continent, other continent fragments will have such terrible existence in the late period of immortality. Even him, but it is only the peak of the early days of immortality, not one or two hundred years, it is estimated that the breakthrough is not in the middle of the immortal. He did not have any odds for the monks in the late Yongsheng habitat. He had to make an analogy, just as Ning Qi had the same reason. And he, but there is no Nine odd nine Yunshen bell. "Is this person going to be... is he?" The six-eared demon emperors face was rare and serious, and they glanced at the Mulan Ganges. "I don''t know, he is ever-changing, but...who will he beside him?" Mulan Henghe mouth reveals a bitter smile. Seeing that Qing Ning seems to be standing on the spot, Wu Yins mouth smirked and said: Whats wrong? Scared? Dont you kill me? "Before, the predecessors, there may be some misunderstandings between us, and the bottom is the greedy wolf..." Shadow Qing Ning''s face showed a hint of smirk, arched. But he hasn''t finished talking yet. Wu Yin has already waved his hand impatiently. He said: "I know that you are a monk of the greedy wolf sect, the greedy wolf sect of the Qinglong mainland. I have heard of it for a long time, and I have been with you. The monk of the sect had dealt with it. You called Ying Qingning, right? What is the shadow of you?" "How is it possible that you have been to Qinglong mainland?" Ying Qingning sees the other person and immediately reveals the only name of his father who lives in the film. The face suddenly shows a panic color. It is difficult for the other party not to be an immortal monk, but a law-related monk. ? Qinglong mainland? Mulan Ganghe and others heard the words, and they immediately looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. The Qinglong continent in Wu Yinkou definitely does not refer to the land of Dong Xuan. I am afraid there is only one place, until this At that time, they finally confirmed the true identity of Wu Yin! "Now I am asking you, or are you asking me?" Wu Yin looked cold and cold. Shadow Qing Ning was shocked. From the high-up posture, he suddenly became whispered. He seemed to see his own ancestors, and respectfully said: "Predecessors, the shadow sage is indeed the name of my film ancestor." "Hey, if its not your surname, you are dead now, do you know? I have a little friendship with the old guy of the shadow sage, I will not kill you today, and I will give it to my son!" Wu Yinxiao laughed. "The younger generation will roll!" Ying Qing Ning did not hesitate to turn around and fled. Even Ning Qi, who was close at hand, did not dare to take a look. He had already determined that the other side must have discovered the blood of the immortality of Ning Qi and used Ning Qi as long ago. The goal, but he, like a headless fly, inserted a foot in the middle, can save his life, it is fortunate, where dare to sing the blood of the immortals. "Shadow Elder!" Tuoba and Wenren Muyue and other people also reacted and quickly flew up to catch up. As for Su Hengtao who was standing behind them, they hesitated for a moment. They did not leave together. The elders of the nine family members saw it. For the tacit understanding of staying in the East Xuancheng. "Ning brother, I let him go, you have no opinion? Oh, there is no way, I have a little friendship with his ancestors, not good to kill his younger generation." Wu Yin smiled and walked to Ningqi. "Next time, I will kill him personally, but thank you for giving me this opportunity." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. He did not change his attitude towards Wu Yin because of Wu Yins performance today, because Ning Qi knows that Wu Yin is so strong, even the shadow Qing Ning is scared to follow, and in recent years, he is surrounded by himself every few years. Turn, there must be his purpose, regardless of whether the other party is malicious, or other meanings, Ning Qi feels that there is no need to put down the body to please each other. "That''s good, that''s good. You must have a lot of words to ask me now? Even if you ask." Wu Yinhaha laughed. "There is nothing to ask you." Ning Qi smiled and walked directly from Wu Yin. "Hey, how come you can''t ask me? You ask, you must be very curious, right?" Wu Yin, who had been domineering before, is now like a monkey, jumping around Ning Qi. Everyone was watching the scene, they couldnt think of it, and todays good show would end in this way. "Are we leaving to stay?" The six-eared demon looks at the Mulan Ganghe and the fortified Dragon Emperor. "Leave! This is our chance. It''s hard to catch him. How can I ask for it?" Mulan Henghe hesitated a little, then nodded firmly, said. The rest of the eternal life monks saw each other and looked at each other. They had already decided in their hearts. They followed the Mulan Gang River and flew in the direction of Wu Yin and Ning Qi. Chu madly swept the sand and looked at the Oriental dialect and Luo Tianzun. There was still a trace of shock in the hearts of the three of them. In the end, they did not speak, and they flew in the direction of the family. "Things are solved, let''s go back." In the distant mountains, the dream is light and laughs. The top of the cloud and fog. "Less Lord, are we following our ancestors, or?" A demon in the late stage of the fighting, asked carefully. Six-faced demon king''s face is very weird, but also frightening, but also unwilling. After hearing this sentence, he thought about it and said: "Don''t go, stay here, hey, let''s go and explore." I wont go to the news." Now, how dare he appear in front of Ningqi again? Chapter 1096: Xuanwu Zhenjun The first thousand and ninety-six chapters Xuanwu Zhenjun The courtyard of Dong Xuan Meng has collapsed in half. Ning Qi intended to use his means. He had not waited for him to take a shot. Wu Yin had smiled a little and reached for a trick. He saw that the nearby gravel seemed to be lifted by an invisible arm and slowly flew to the place where it was broken. The yard was restored to its original shape at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the cracks on the ground slowly disappeared and adhered. "You are a good way." Ning Qi laughed. "In the middle of the rivers and lakes, there is no means to defend yourself, how can that be?" Wu Yin smiled and said. At this time, they also flew over, and they fell behind the two people. The eyes of the Eastern Holocaust and others looked at Wu Yin curiously. In particular, Fang Bai, when he asked Ning Qi to save Fang Mo and others in the past few years, he also gave Wu Yin a face look. Now think about it, he is really a big life. The other party is probably looking at Ning Qi''s face. He is not doing anything to him. Otherwise, he is dead and can no longer die. "Ning Xiao brother." The voice of the Dragon Emperor was heard from behind the crowds. The people turned and looked at it. They saw a group of immortal monks in the inner domain. They looked at Ning Qi and Wu Yin. There was a humble smile on the face of Mulan Henghe. The unruly six-eared demon emperor was grinning. The only thing that was the same was that their eyes fell on Wu Yin. "Dragon Emperor, do you have something?" Ning Qi smiled and arched. "We have some words to ask about the mixed world." The dragon statue of the dragon was laughed. Mixed world demon? Many of the monks'' attentions are still concentrated here. When they hear the words of the Dragon Emperor, they have a cold air in their hearts, and their faces are unbelievable. This guy, is it really the legendary hybrid demon? The inner domain is recognized as the first person, and the master of the world is the master of the passage to another world. "God, have I been friends with the World of Warcraft for so many years?" Luo Qingyi, who came over, instantly stood in the same place, looking at Wu Yin with disbelief, muttering to himself. "Are you a hybrid?" Ning Qi looks at Wu Yin. "How about this name? I still tried it out when I racked my brains." Wu Yin smiled and said. Although he did not positively admit that he was a mixed-race demon, this sentence has already revealed his true identity. At the same time, among the nearby monks, there are still a few pairs of eyes more shocked than everyone else. A figure appeared in the back of Wu Yin, and some cautiously said: "Li Dong has seen Xuanwu Zhenjun!" Xuanwu Zhenjun? Scattered the eternal life monk, and created the Xuanwu Zhenjun of Xuanwu Auction House? Mulan Ganghe and other people showed a shocking color on their faces. They recognized Li Dong, but it was one of the few monks in the late period of the Daoistian territory. It was only half a step away from the ranks of Yongsheng, but it was Dong Xuancheng. The owner of the Xuanwu auction house has been retreating in the weekdays. Apart from the affairs of the auction house, he has never intervened in the affairs of Dong Xuancheng. Most of the monks almost forgot the existence of Li Dong. Unexpectedly, there are very few appearances on weekdays, even if the appearance is also very low-key Xuanwu Zhenjun, turned out to be a mixed world! A chill came from the soles of the Mulan Ganghe and other people to the Tianling cover. As long as they think of the Xuanwu auction house that is spread throughout the inner domain, they are afraid of the industry. Everyday, every move of his own, I am afraid that it is under the eyes of Wu Yin. "Xuanwu Auction House is also yours?" Ning Qi asked curiously. Wu Yin saw Ning Qi a little curious, could not help but haha ??laughed, nodded proudly, said: "Yes, Xuanwu auction house is also me, in addition, the Avenue real people, Longfei Zhenjun, Liu Yan Tianzun, are I." "..." Mulan Ganghe and others looked at each other and there was a ridiculous feeling in their hearts. The people mentioned by Wu Yin were also very low-key eternal life in the inner domain. This is all, the key is all of them, Have had contact with these people, now it seems that they are dealing with Wu Yin? Ning Qi looked at Wu Yin silently. After Wu Yinxian revealed his true strength, he overthrew his previous views on Wu Yin, such as personality, temper, and so on. It may also be deliberately pretending by the other party, just Now I heard that Wu Yin is so proud to say what he used to be. Ning Qi can be sure that Wu Yin is still very naughty, and this has not changed. After pondering for a moment, Ning Qi said: "I played against Meng Tianlin a few years ago. Did you help me?" "you are welcome." Wu Yin smiled and said. "He and Ying Qingning are from the same place. Obviously, I also know that I am pregnant with the blood of the immortals. But this guy has not shot for so many years. If it is not Ying Qingning, he estimates that he will continue to disguise it. What is it for?" Ning Qi does not intend to think more, the soldiers will block the water to cover the earth, no matter what Wu Yin''s real purpose is, Ning Qi can be certain that he is not in danger for the time being. "I really don''t thank you?" Wu Yin saw Ning Qi walk straight into the yard, and turned his eyes to dissatisfaction. "Devil, we have..." Mulan Ganghe found an opportunity and quickly spoke, but saw Wu Yin glanced at them faintly, and he entered the small courtyard proudly. "What do we do? Why is he so polite to the kid, so arrogant to me?" The six-eared demon emperor''s face is iron and blue, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. Mulan Henghe was silent for half a time, and faintly said: "He will not leave Dongxuan City for a while, we stay here, and the world is not ignoring us. We will go to Ningbeixuan and make the dragon. I heard that he is followed by a cultivating dragon, is your family?" "It is the daughter of a tooth decay." The dragon statue of the dragon is smiling. "The Lord of the Nine Gods is fangs? You are not a prophet." The six-eared demon emperor has some awkward ways. If this does not happen today, they still dont know that the Dragon Emperor had a good relationship with Ningqi in advance. "Its also luck. This time I came to build Longhua for the last time. I found a daughter who has been separated for many years. With this relationship, I went to find him in a few days, let him say something, we have no Others dont think about it, just want to leave the inner domain and go to a bigger world." Make the Dragon Emperor whisper. "Just do it." Mulan Ganghe nodded. At this moment, many monks are here to probe the brain, and there are many monks in the land of Dong Xuan. Their expressions are very embarrassing. They were ''smart'' before the arrival of the shadow Qingning, and they moved out of the East Xuan League. As a result, they couldnt think of it. However, he was directly fled by the devil. Right now, they really want to go back to East Xuan Meng. "Look what you see? The fastest you are running is you, now you still want to come back? Go and go, where is the cool place to stay!" A younger brother passed by the group of monks and gestured mockingly as if to drive away flies. Chapter 1097: Feng Jiuxian The first thousand zero ninety-seven chapter Feng Jiuxian About a month after the war, Dong Xuancheng gradually returned to the original appearance under the leadership of the three major families. The law of the law attached to the cracks of the earth is Luo Qingyi. Please feel good about it, let Wu Yin solve it. After the battle, all the monks in the inner domain almost knew the name of Ning Qi. A monk in the East Xuan Land has an ulterior relationship with the inner world, and makes everyone think about it. Some people say that Ning Qi is Wu Yins illegitimate child. Some people say that Ning Qi is Wu Yins brother. Some people say that Ning Qi is a disciple of Wu Yin. Some people even say that Ning Qi is a monk from that place, so Wu Yin will tie him up. "How many Chinese spirits have been collected during this time?" Ning Qi looked at the rat east, a faint road. The power of the law has been condensed to the peak, and the next thing that Ningqi wants to upgrade is that his king is destroying the spirit of the immortal god. Xiaoliu said, above the king, there are emperors, emperors, saints, and gods. Even at the time when Xiaoliu ruled the entire central continent, there were only three people who had the spirit of the gods. One of them was the master of Xiaoyan. Xiaoliu said that the soul of Ningqi is enough to be promoted to the emperor. Because the emperor, the sacred product, the gods, the soul of these three ranks, there is a mandatory requirement, and the host itself needs to be repaired to reach the eternal habitat. Above, even if it is the first-class Tianjiao in the Central Plains, the soul is also the most, and there are very few Wang Pin, and the Emperor is even more rare. "Master, this time because of your relationship, the grocery store business is much better than usual, even the kind of pistol you can use can be sold to three pieces of refined stone, small already According to your instructions, use the price on the far side of the supermarket to redeem the Chinese stone, and add some rules. You have already requested that you only use the Chinese stone to buy the stone, so this time the middle of the refining stone There are already 1,200 pieces, all of them in the Dream Master." Rat East came to the cautious way. As for his name of the dream, it is normal. Even Ning Qi must call her a master. Who is dare to be rude to her? When I saw the dream, it was all hard to slap, and I hope she can say a few words in front of Ningqi. "One thousand two hundred? So much?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. At the beginning, he spent more than half a year on the stone for ten pieces. I didnt expect it to be more than a month now. The grocery store earned so many Chinese products. One thousand and two hundred, at least one more than a foot to give him a king spirit. "In fact, they are more and more contributed by Mulan Ganghe. The old Yaozu blood that you brought out they bought the most, and one piece can earn 30 pieces of Chinese stone." Rat East came low. "I know, go to my master to help me take the refining stone." Ning Qi smiled slightly, said. "Yes." The rat came to the respectful salute and turned and left. Wu Yin seems to know that their conversation has ended, and they directly push in the door. Rats come to see the situation, endure the fear in their hearts, and bow to Wu Yin. "Nothing is not going to the Three Treasure Hall, what is the matter, the devil is respected." Ning Qi smiled. "I can''t come to you if nothing happens?" Wu Yin turned his eyes on dissatisfaction. "I am going to retreat soon. I will hurry up when I have something." Ning Qi snorted. "This is the case, is there any blood jade on your side?" Wu Yin hesitated a moment, his face showing a smirk, looking forward to see Ning Qi. "Before the Xuanwu auction house, the middle of the blood, is you bought it?" Ning Qi responded, how was he stared at by the other side, it is estimated that the appearance of the blood jade, he entered Wu Yin''s sight. "The Ming people don''t say slang, the blood jade is indeed bought by me. If it is not it, how can I find the descendants of the blood of the immortal, and tell the truth, are you "Feng Jiuxian"?" Wu Yin looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, frowning: "What is it? No, how?" "Oh, I know that he had offended the oldest monster in the Qinglong continent because of that gimmick. He was laid down in ambush and finally disappeared, but I am not his enemy, but he has a common enemy with him. If you are Feng Jiuxian, you will take me to see him. I will discuss with him how to return to the Qinglong mainland for revenge. If I am there, the odds are definitely higher than him." Wu Yin whispered. Feng Jiuxian? That girl? This guy knows a lot, Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly bright, then he sees Wu Yin looking forward to seeing himself, hesitating, and faintly said: "To be honest, I have never seen my mother. So, you said Feng Jiuxian, I really don''t know, just let him be my biological father, then I don''t know where he is now." "You have never seen them? Yes, Dong Xuan''s land is one of the many caves of the greedy wolf. If he stays in the land of Dong Xuan, he will definitely be discovered, but with his cultivation, he wants to hide. Its easy, unless he was seriously injured at the time... Wu Yin frowned. "Talk to me about Feng Jiuxian." Ning Qi smiled. It is rare that Wu Yin knows this. He can just understand Wu Jiuxian through Wu Yin. Even if Feng Jiuxian is not his jealousy, at least his relationship with him is not ordinary, otherwise he will hide the blood of the immortal. "We make a deal, you give me a piece of blood jade, I tell you what you want to know." Wu Yin smiled and said. "Forget it, I don''t want to know, please come back." Ning Qis indifferent point shook his head. At this time, Rat East had already taken the turnover of the grocery store from Meng Lingling. Ning Qi directly told Wu Yin that he wanted to retreat for a period of time. It is to let Wu Yin where to cool where to stay. "Don''t talk." Wu Yin smiled and said: "If you don''t agree, you won''t agree. I don''t think you have the best blood jade. You listened well. If I didn''t see you, I wouldn''t say so much to you. Fengjiu Xian, this person was originally a servant of the ''Golden Wolf Zong'' in the Qinglong mainland. He was bullied since he was a child, but later he did not know why, he was suddenly soared in a short time, and he once humiliated him. At the time, Feng Jiuxian was at least the master of the early days of the French border. Because of this incident, the lord of the greedy wolf sect, "The Wolf Wolf Stars" sent people to invite three friends to kill Feng Jiu. Immortal, they were defeated by Feng Jiuxian..." "If this is the case, Feng Jiuxian will certainly become a master in the Qinglong mainland. Unfortunately, he likes a person he should not like." "who is it." Ning Qis face showed a dignified color. Chapter 1098: Who is he? Who is he in the first thousand and ninety-eighth chapters? "Wang family ancestors'' favorite granddaughter, Wang Muting, born Wang Pinshen, Xianji Yugu, began to practice at the age of three, 18 years old Yongsheng Jifeng, Qinglong mainland''s most outstanding Tianjiao, no one, her parents, Wang Jia The younger son and daughter-in-law of the ancestors are also the best in the Tianlong arrogance of Qinglong. When I left the Qinglong mainland, I was already a master in the middle of the legal phase. Now I am afraid that the legal phase has been in the late stage. You said that such arrogance is born. If you get a woman who loves thousands of times, the ancestor of the Wang family will agree that she is a Taoist street with a guy who is born in a greedy wolf ancestor?" Wu Yin said in one breath. "No, how can the monk see the body? You said that the cultivation of Feng Jiuxian had already advanced by leaps and bounds. The ancestors of the Wang family naturally knew his value. In the end, did not set up an ambush to win the Phoenix Jiuxian?" Ning Qi frowned. "The key is that Wang Muting was born, and he was assigned to a direct descendant of a big man in the Central Plains. The Wang family ancestors did not dare to offend the big man. In the end, they finally sighed. I heard that in the last battle, Wang Muting was trying to protect Feng Jiuxian. Was dismissed by the ancestors of the Wang family, in order to give an explanation to the big man." Wu Yin is quite ridiculous. "Abandoned to repair?" Ning Qi suddenly thought that when Ning Laotai said that his own biological mother was in Houfu when he was in the hospital, then Wang Muting in Wu Yinkou could be his biological mother? Thinking of this, Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, looking at Wu Yindao: "Your enemy, will not be the ancestor of the Wang family? You are blocked by him in the inner domain?" "Isn''t that just him? I thought that I was just curious to go to the royal family''s Zangjing Pavilion and I was chased and killed by him for more than a hundred years. In the end, if you don''t hide here, you can''t see me today. That old guy, its crazy, no wonder even his own little granddaughter can start. Wu Yin swears. "The last question, Mulan Ganghe, they all said that you have a channel, is this true and false?" Ning Qi is faint. "I did control the passage before, but the inner domain did not know which power had been banned. Now I can only enter, can''t, and even me." Wu Yin sighed and said. "Even if you can''t get out?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint color. Before Wu Yin had personally admitted that he was a monk in the early days of the legal phase, the means were hundreds of times stronger than the immortality. The law of the law condensed, and he could kill a few shots. Hundreds of eternal monks. But even he can''t live without the inner domain. Isn''t he going to be trapped here for a lifetime? "Yeah, I can''t get out, so I want to confirm with you. You really don''t know where Feng Jiuxian is? With him, this ban can definitely be cracked. After hundreds of years, as long as Feng Jiuxian''s cultivation is Its been restored, plus me, its not easy to see the kings family turn upside down? Wu Yin looked forward to Ning Qi, and he was disappointed to see Ning Qi shook his head. "If that''s the case, it''s worth it." Wu Yin sighed and prepared to leave. When he was about to leave, Ning Qi shouted at him: "Wait, the best blood jade can be loaned to you first, but you have to return it to me at any time, promise to deal." Ning Qi smiled. "I know that your kid has the best blood jade, at least there is a **** jade, or how can you take the Chinese blood jade out and sell it?" Wu Yins face showed a hint of surprise. I am going to practice a kind of practice. As long as it is successful, the power of the law can skyrocket more than twice. "These don''t have to tell me, I don''t want to know." Ning Qi swayed his hand, and when he was ready to hand over the best blood jade to Wu Yin, an inexplicable breath descended from the sky and instantly enveloped the entire dragon field. Wu Yin''s face changed in vain, and looked up at the sky fiercely. Ningqi''s eyes moved slightly, and Xiaoliu immediately appeared next to him. Because the breath just appeared, Xiaoliu was so irritated and asked Ningqi to put him. come out. "he is" Wu Yin looked at Xiaoliu, his eyes suddenly changed. When he saw Xiaoliu, he saw that he was the ancestor of the original Wang family. He felt a very dangerous feeling in his heart, as if the other party could kill him if he tried his best. Wu Yin is very convinced of her feelings. It is the following three or four steps of consciousness. Its just that Xiaoliu didnt pay attention to him now, but rushed out of the door and looked up at the sky. I saw a clear sky, and there was a statue that was wrapped in thick fog. How big, for the time being, I can''t estimate it. I am afraid that the clouds will only go to the knees of the virtual shadow. Ning Qi and Wu Yin followed the door at the same time, and they saw the virtual shadow at a glance. Ning Qi had no feelings, but Wu Yin was even more shocked than seeing Xiao Liu. As a law-related monk, he was naturally obvious. Seeing that the shame of the shadow is far above him! "what is this?" "The law of the border monk is coming?" Is it the first generation of the ancestors of the Meng family? The monks of Dongxuancheng gathered together one after another, looking up at the sky, and the Chu mad three stood silently and silently. "The recent disputes in the inner domain have continued, and it has clearly entered the autumn of events. Do you think this virtual shadow can be the first generation of the ancestors of the Meng family?" Chu madly asked. Luo Tianzun and the two looked at each other and shook their heads, saying that they could not see it. The monks and eternal life monks such as Mulan Ganghe appeared almost in the sky above Dong Xuancheng, and their eyes looked at the imaginary with some taboos. Shadow. "Small six, things are serious?" Ning Qi looked at Xiao Lius expression with a serious look and a slight sigh of relief. "little six?" Wu Yins name for Xiaoliu is a bit curious. Even he has to feel the existence of taboos. How can he name it so casually? "Serious, very serious, time has come, and it will not take long for all the mainland debris to condense on the central continent." Xiaoliu is sullen and sullen. "This brother, what is the basis for this statement?" Wu Yin was shocked. This is not a joke. The mainland has already become a fragment for so long. If it suddenly converges together, there is no high-powered monk to shock the world. I am afraid that the fourth monk war will occur. The first three times are blood. Flowing into the river, the law and the monks have fallen into countless, Wu Yin, he was born after the third monk war. Xiaoliu ignored Wu Yin, and Ning Qi flashed a blue sky in his mind. After carefully looking at the virtual shadow, he whispered: "Is he?" "Well, it is him!" Small six condensate channel. Wu Yin looked at the duo, and he couldnt figure it out. Is it him? Who is he? Chapter 1099: Is it a blessing? The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters are blessings and not disasters "I said two, what kind of riddle are you playing?" Wu Yin couldn''t help but ask, but what made him crazy was that Ning Qi or Xiao Liu still ignored him and was whispering something. "His repair is almost restored." Xiaolius face was a little serious, and his eyes looked at the sly shadows in the sky, and paused. Xiaoliu frowned and looked at Ningqi: You have the smell of nine Yunshen bells, just used some time ago. Have you ever?" "Well, the greedy wolf has come to an immortal monk and used it once." Ning Qi nodded. Wu Yin''s eyes moved slightly. The original instrument was called Jiuyun Shenling. The name he never seemed to have heard of. If it is a famous instrument, he should have heard it through his knowledge. "After the convergence of the mainland, Xiao Xiao will surely find it here." Xiaoliu frowned and meditated. After a while, he continued: "The most dangerous place is the safest. When the mainland gathers, you can''t stay here, you can''t stay in the land of Dongxuan. After all, Xiaoyan was suppressed at the time. If you have to die, you will definitely come back. You have to go to the Central Continent and take a step back. There are four holy continents around the Central Plains. If you go to one of them, I believe that you can delay a little time." In this sentence, he is the force of the usage to the voice of Ning Qi, Wu Yin''s ears move, can only see the small six lips slightly, but can not hear what the other party is saying, which shows that the repair of the small six At least stronger than him, Wu Yin flashed a hint of jealous color in his eyes. It seems that Feng Jiu Xian must have left his back hand. Perhaps this person, Feng Jiuxian left to help Ningqi. In his heart, he has been very sure that Ning Qi is the direct descendant of Feng Jiu Xian, but he understands the age of Ning Qi, and can already rule out that Ning Qi is the son of Feng Jiu Xian. After all, when Wang Muting was pregnant, he was far away. In the past hundreds of years, if Ning Qi is the son of Feng Jiuxian, this age is not right. "Well, I know, but I have a chance. I have to go back to the land of Dong Xuan. I still have a lot of things that I have not fully explained." Ning Qi Shen Sheng. "Ning brother!" Outside the door came the sound of Lisha, Ning Qi gently raised his hand, the door opened by himself, not only stood outside the sand, but also the Mulan Ganghe, the founding dragon emperor, the six-eared demon emperor and other eternal monks, Chu mad three At the end, some of the eyes looked at Wu Yin. "You, what''s the matter?" Ning Qi Shen Sheng. Mulan Henghe and other people bowed to Ningqi arches, and then looked at Wu Yin Qiqi, and opened by Mulan Ganghe: "Catch the world, how do you see this illusion in the sky?" Everyone''s face is a little dignified. "I don''t see, this person''s cultivation is more than me." Wu Yin shrugged. "Even the devils are not as good as they are?" "What is the existence of that virtual shadow?" The eyes of everyone were horrified. After the appearance of the virtual shadow, there is no other action, so if there is nothing to watch, it seems that there is a kind of declaration of sovereignty. Mulan Ganghe, although they want to leave the inner domain, but the passage is on Wu Yin. As long as Wu Yin does not speak, they dont want to leave the inner domain. As long as they are still in the inner domain, everyone does not want the inner domain to have a big chaos. In the past, until now, although there have been occasional monks and wars, everyone has a tacit understanding of maintaining a balance, and there will be no dragons crushing the Terran, or the Terran crushing the Dragon. But if there is a presence in the inner domain that everyone can''t control, the balance of the inner domain will be disrupted, and they are likely to be implicated. "It is a blessing that is not a curse. It is a curse. You don''t have to care so much, let it be." Wu Yin faint. "There is a superhero, that channel..." Mulan Henghe looked at Wu Yin with some hope. "There is no need to mention this passage. I am telling you frankly. Although I know where the passage from the inner domain is, it is also banned by the ban, even I can''t follow the passage. You don''t even think about it." Wu Yin waved his hand. Everyone heard the words and stood in the same place. They used to think that the demon statue can leave the inner domain at any time. It is completely an illusion. "The inferior first said goodbye." Mulan Henghe Yixings arched hand, the road. "This group of guys." After Wu Yin and other people, such as Mulan Ganghe, left, some mocked smiles. After a pause, he smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "Just you said that blood jade borrowed me..." "There is no blood jade, you don''t want blood." Ning Qi smiled. He originally intended to lend his best blood jade to Wu Yin, but now this kind of change has occurred. If the mainland really gathers, then the ban on the world will inevitably be defeated, and everyone can go in and out on their own. Here, if Wu Yin escapes, then the best blood jade will not come back. Therefore, he intends to use Tu Longjing to exchange a piece of blood jade in Wulong Mall for Wu Yin, which is also a return to his two shots. "Yes, its OK to go to the blood!" Wu Yin nodded evenly. This kind of blood jade is a hot commodity in the Qinglong mainland. Except for some top families and Zongmen possessions, like him, I dont even think about it. The mind sinks into the Dragon Mall. Ning Qi searched a lot, and sure enough, the best blood jade is gray, he does not have the right to buy, I am afraid that only break through to the immortal environment, can buy. However, the next product to the top of the blood jade, can be exchanged, and the top grade of blood jade needs five hundred dragons, this expensive price makes Ning Qi have a distress. However, in the past few years, he has been converted into a lot of dragons, even if he spends five hundred, he still has two thousand seven hundred and seven dragons. "buy." A bright red blood jade appeared in the hands of Ning Qi, and Wu Yins eyes almost came out. Ning Qi smiled and said: "The blood jade you bought before can be returned to me. What?" "what?" Wu Yin gave a slight glimpse and said with a smile: "You are only lending me a blood jade. You have to collect the rent of a Chinese blood jade. This is too expensive." "Who said to lend you?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "Are you repenting?" Wu Yin has a slight glimpse. "Send you, less nonsense, change your **** jade." Ning Qi faint road. "That''s good!" Wu Yins face showed a surprise color, and decisively took out the Chinese blood jade and exchanged the top blood jade with Ning Qi. When he left, his face still showed a beautiful smile. He still had a piece of Chinese blood jade. It was originally taken from the hands of Mulan Henghe. ...... The passage of time, in the blink of an eye, is half a year later, the virtual shadow in the sky is more and more obvious, but the monks in the inner domain seem to have become accustomed, and it is rare to look at this virtual shadow. The time has passed in the past six months, one day, The phantom suddenly moved. Chapter 1100: Dao Xian Xianhuang The first thousand one hundred chapters of Dao Yan Xianhuang Central continent. On this vast and innocent continent, there is a horrible monk who is one and the other. At this moment, countless monks, eternal monks, and monks in the law are rushing in one direction, where the central mainland is the most famous. The place ''Yan Wonderland''. Today, it is the day when the main channel of the fairyland is enshrined as the emperor. At that time, the Central Plains will have another sinister emperor who ruled the heavens after millions of years. Yan Xianjing, this place has gathered the existence of countless law and phase, each of the law and the situation is the leader of the four holy continents, the great heavenly arrogance gathered together, their eyes are in the most central, the highest figure Above, that figure is the first master recognized by the Central Plains, Dao Yan! Congratulations to Da Yan Xian Huang! A loud voice came. Everyone looked at the people who came together, and the body suddenly shocked. "It is the ''Nine Secrets of the Devil''. Even he has come. This time, the emperor''s ascension of the emperor seems to have been recognized by a number of creators." "Isn''t it? Ten years ago, the Nine Secrets of the Nine Secrets were the strongest existence of this continent. Which family do I want to avoid?" Don''t dare to sin against the nine secluded demon, the king of the Qinglong mainland, do you know? A younger brother of the Wang family killed a disciple of the nine secluded demon sect for a medium-sized instrument. As a result, all his branches were The ancestors of the Wang family personally brought to the Jiugui Mozong to plead guilty, and none of them survived. Even so, the Wang family paid a great price this time to get the forgiveness of the nine secluded devils. Hey, the ancestors of the Wang family were there." A group of masters of law and law, Qi Qi, looked in the direction pointed by the man. He saw a man with a crane and a child, standing quietly in the same place, followed by two monks who were in the same legal world. Everyone knew that they were two It is the youngest son of the Wang family''s ancestors and the daughter-in-law, the famous Tianjiao on the Qinglong mainland. At a young age, it has already condensed the ''King Kong Law'' of the Wang Family. The terrible degree of the flesh is not comparable to the general French monk. Congratulations to Da Yan Xian Huang! Another creator came, many monks were present, and the eyes were full of fanaticism. The creator who had a rare sight on weekdays had already appeared two! According to their understanding, there are seven creators in the Central Plains, so the remaining five are presumably coming. After the tenth interest, the third creator came. After the tea martial arts, the creator of the scene has already surpassed the number of seven people. The masters of the Dafa borders are secretly shocked. It seems that the creators of the Central Plains are still unheard of, and they have never seen before. So shocked, those immortal monks, the Daoist monks, were even more shocked. They looked at the more than twenty creators in a frenetic way. Apart from the Taoist emperors, these twenty people should be among the world. The strongest fighting power! "Good, everyone is coming." There was no way to talk, and slowly opened his mouth. I saw a ripple in the void suddenly, and a small donkey came out from the inside and stood beside Dao Yan. The twentieth creators saw all the law-related monks present in the scene, and they took a sigh of relief in their hearts. This small-sized donkey, which looks very ordinary, is also the creator. Dao Yan gently touched the neck of Xiaomao, and faintly said to everyone: "The deity of the deity, today as the Taoist emperor, become the master of this world, if there are different voices, only the pipeline, no matter you At this moment, which continent is in the world, you can go straight to the sky!" boom-- His voice, like a thunder, rolled around, as if he had broken through the barriers of the world, and every piece of the continent with his shadow could be heard. The monks on the countless fast continent fragments are shocked, terrified, and confused. Internal domain. The voice of Dao Yan was just released. The monks below the immortality felt a fear from the heart. They couldnt help but kneel and stare at the illusion. The immortal monks are better, such as Mulan Henghe and others. At this moment, they are all outside the Dongxuan City, desperately mobilizing the power of the law to resist the mighty pressure from the shadow. "Dao Yan Xianhuang?" "What the **** is this guy!" Mulan Ganghe and other people were shocked, and there was still a hint of fear. Even a word of illusion would require them to mobilize the power of the whole body to resist the other partys deity. Ning Qi should have been kneeling down, but Xiao Liu was around, gently patted his shoulders, and the pressure from the virtual shadow body did not work for Ning Qi. "Good! Little six, is this guy really the owner of the little donkey?" Ning Qi could not help but marvel. "Strong and strong, my peak period, much better than him." Xiaolius face showed a hint of unwillingness. The helpless dragon swims in the shoal, and the tiger falls in Pingyang. Standing next to the two, Wu Yin, his face is extremely dignified, his eyes staring at the shadow, muttering to himself: "Absolutely the Creator! Absolutely the Creator! Just the name of the Taoist Emperor, how can I never I heard that in the Seven Creators, there is no such thing..." Xiaoliu taunted and glanced at him. How could such a junior have heard of the name of Dao Yan, the existence of Dao Yan at the same time, except for him, the rest of the people have long been turned into a cup of loess, or, have left This side of the world. Half a ring, the shadow is open again. "Since there is no different voice, the deity will let the Central Plains look back today!" boom-- His voice just fell, and the world''s barriers were directly shattered. Every piece of the continent began to sway violently. Countless creatures fell at this moment, and there were countless devils who were suppressed, and came out at this moment. In the inner domain, I dont know who laid the ancient ban, and I didnt even resist the time of the break. It was as if the glass was falling and broken. This scene can only be felt by the immortal monks. "The law is gone!" Wu Yin took a breath of coldness, and in the heart, he gained a little more understanding of the power of the Creator. I am afraid that it has reached the realm, and it is really no different from God. Rumble - After the world''s barrier was broken, pieces of continental debris continued to merge. This turmoil lasted for half a year. All the monks could only fly in the air during this half year. They watched this scene with stunned eyes. After half a year later. The turmoil is gradually disappearing. "Where...what is it?" The six-eared demon emperor suddenly pointed to the distance, staying in the woods. The eyesight of eternal life is extraordinary. The original side should be the end of the inner domain. However, now in the eyes of everyone, new mountains have emerged, and even cities are looming! Chapter 1101: return The first one hundred and one hundred chapters return "New continent..." Mulan Henghe looked shocked. Everyone has a feeling of relief in their hearts. After all, they can finally leave this small place in the inner domain. However, in addition to liberation, they still have a little worry, the world becomes more extensive, and it is better than them. Monks, naturally, will appear one by one, and their days can not be more moisturized than in the inner domain, this is an unknown number. "Small six, let''s go back?" Ning Qi looked at Xiao Liu and asked for his opinion. "One month, you can only leave for a month in Dong Xuan''s land." Xiaoliu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. One month, it was already the limit. It was estimated that it would take only one and a half months to travel from the central mainland to the land of Dongxuan by means of Xiaoyan. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded. Later, he returned to the courtyard of Dong Xuan Meng. Meng Qingling and others have already noticed that they are waiting in the yard at the moment. When Ning Qi arrived, everyones eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Master, if you have time after the grocery store here, you can always check it out. I will give you one-off goods for one time, and I should be able to sell for thirty or fifty years." Ning Qi Chao dreams light and spiritual. Dream lightly nodded, "Do not worry, I will look at it." "The mouse is a bit embarrassed to this person, let him do something small, can''t let him master the power, if Luo Qingyi is still in Dongxuan City, he can still cooperate with him." Ning Qi also confessed a few words, and directly transmitted everyone: "The law has disappeared here, the token can be excited at any time, and want to go back to the Temple of War, now you can go back." The people looked at each other and then, along with the white light, disappeared into the yard, curious baby Wu Yin saw this scene, could not help but widen his eyes, he also has such a means, can instantly move thousands of Miles, but the cultivation of this group of people is not even a struggle, there is no law to support, how to master the means of such a teleportation? In the end, there were not many people left in the yard. The rest of the people basically returned to the temple, they can come to this place through tokens at any time. "The sovereign, there are many strong people in the inner domain, which is suitable for me to practice." Fang ink arched. "Then you will stay here, Wujin and Titan, I will stay here, and I can ask them questions on the practice. I hope that I can break into the battlefield as soon as possible." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Fangmos face nodded firmly and said, I will! "You want to go back to Dong Xuan''s land? How about going with you?" Wu Yin smiled and said. "Now the internal ban is gone, you don''t go back to your hometown, what do you do with the land of Dongxuan?" Ning Qi frowned. Not waiting for Wu Yin to answer, Ning Qi already understood that he still believed that Feng Jiu Xian had a relationship with himself and wanted to find the trace of Feng Jiuxian through himself. "I am going to go back and be chased by the ancestors of the Wang family. I still don''t go back. If I want to improve it, let''s talk about it. Is it not good to follow me? Now Dao Yan Xianhuang is enthroned, all the mainland fragments are in his Under the magical powers, all the traces of the original face, not only the sorcerer of the sorcerer will come to you, even if it is the land of Dong Xuan, it is inevitable that there will be monks coming, hey, Meng Tianlin, do you remember? His first generation of Meng family ancestors, already Remember your breath, you broke his inheritance in the inner domain, I am afraid that he will bring you to the inner domain with the Meng family ancestral training, there are many free bodyguards around me, what is wrong?" Wu Yin analyzed Ning Qi. "With you." Ning Qi thought about it and nodded, but Wu Yin had to follow him all the way, he could not use the sovereign token to go back. The Temple of War was his most important place. Before seeing Wu Yin, Ning Qi would not let a far exceed himself. The strong, master the means to come to the Temple of War at any time. ............ "I can finally go back!" Tuoba and Wen people and shepherd, with more than a dozen figures, followed by a shadow of Qingqing Ning, this time the world changed greatly, it is a blessing and a blessing, but for the defending monks, the change is not Too big, but can leave the inner domain, so that they are very happy. In the greedy wolf sect, they are also the presence of the elders at the outer door, but in the inner domain, because of the relationship between Ning Qi and Wu Yin, even the shadow Qing Ning must be careful, for fear that Wu Yin will find the door, and they will be even more The deep dwellings are simple, and even the monks in the land of Dong Xuan are much more moisturized than they have ever had. Baidi Building, forbidden. Ying Qingning took everyone to this place, and Zhou Xiantian quickly took people to meet. "Shadow elders, this trip to the Dragon Field, can still be smooth?" Zhou Xiantian asked a question casually. As a result, he found that Ying Qingning was looking at him with his cold eyes. Zhou Xiantian, who was scared, almost fell to the ground on the spot. He knew that the defending monks like Duo Tuoba were facing the shadows. Ningdu has a respectful respect, and to what extent, Zhou Xiantian has a natural heart. "Humph!" Ying Qingning snorted and ignored Zhou Xiantian. With everyone passing through the passage, he disappeared into the forbidden land of Baidi Building. Zhou Xiantian reached out and touched the sweat on his forehead and sighed: "This is really not done by people. I don''t know where the two hoes went. I have no news so far..." ............ The Kyushu Empire, after Su Hengtao and others came back, there was a huge change. The seven emperors who had already been enthroned as emperors were personally smashed by Su Hengtao, and one of the early monks who supported him behind the Seven Emperors. The sorrow that came back with Su Hengtao was severely wounded and fled. Su Hengtao immediately sent out a feeling: the world is going to be in chaos. In the past, even if he left the Kyushu Empire for a hundred years, no one would dare to sneak into the emperor and rob him of his throne. This time, the world has changed greatly, and the reputation of the Nine Family has risen again, because no matter which family, there are Bhudan ancestors who come back to the land of Dong Xuan, some monks who do not understand the inside story, and even think that Ning Qi When he died, his temple of war will soon be destroyed. Only the monks who came out of the inner domain knew that even the eternal life couldnt be more comfortable. He was followed by one of the strongest masters in the inner world. Who would dare to ask for the trouble of going to the Temple of War? ............ "You don''t want to escape, hahaha, I can''t think of my ancestral hall. I can still meet the embers of the Temple of War. Tens of thousands of years ago, I should have killed you. You two are so beautiful in life. Just follow me, and I will have a life." In the late stage of a battlefield, the monk smiled and smiled. In his gaze, two beautiful figures were fleeing in the distance. The breath of the two figures was only the beginning of the battlefield. Chapter 1102: There is a woman who grows up The first one hundred and two chapters have a female first grown into "Mr. Elder, do you want the disciples to catch them both?" The late monk in the battlefield also followed a group of guys. The lowest was also the beginning of the battlefield. Three of them were the most profound, and they were the monks in the middle of the battlefield. "No, don''t tease them. Our real purpose is to see where the Temple of War is. This is the place where Lingwu is the continent. The three strongest holy places have been compiled by our fairy tales. Just put them again. This war temple is solved, and this continent falls into the hands of our fairy tales. This time the world changes, we must move the fastest, and we can lead them far." Mo Qing smiled faintly. "Yes!" Everyone quickly nodded. "Go, catch up." Mo Qing smiled and smiled as the two women were about to disappear into their own vision. ...... "Hey, isn''t that the two great saints of the Temple of War? How can they be so shackled?" "Your news is not well-informed. I heard that there are strong enemies invading our Lingwu mainland. The three holy places have been compiled. I see these two holy women, who are rushing to return to the temple to report, that is, do not know, North Xuan Mo Zun Will it be the opponent of those strong enemies." Several monks in the dynasty looked up and watched the two women flashing past, and they whispered in a low voice. As a result, when Mo Qing took a group of monks and monks flying over their heads, these monks were scared. The shrinking of the head, because of the force of the law of a group of monks and monks together, it is too horrible, they are dozens of miles away, they can feel a feeling of frightened. "The people of Xianxiantang!" "The group of monks must have been the people of Xianxiantang. Before I met a woman who escaped from the holy place of the cold song, she told me that the forces that invaded our Lingwu mainland, called the Xianxian Hall, a dozen fights. The monks of the Danish world must come together, they must be them! The two great saints of the Temple of War, this is being chased!" A monk of the Emperor of the Emperor suddenly had a look of horror. "Let''s catch up and take a look." Someone suggested. "This is a lively, still not a mess?" Some people are worried. "What are you afraid of, the other side is only suppressing, and it will not kill innocent people. For us, this place is governed by the three holy places and the jurisdiction of the Xianxian Hall. What is the difference? The more chaotic it is, the better it is for me!" "Let''s go see!" Not long after, more and more people in Lingwu mainland found that the two saints were chased, and some of them were obsessed with the two great saints, and they were not self-sufficient and wanted to be the second woman. Being directly killed on the spot, these young Junyan are the early monks from the other continents. Since then, no one has dared to take it out. The vast tens of thousands of monks on the Lingwu mainland are just quietly following the fairy. After the hall, I want to see how the next battle hall will be. "Mr. Elder, is this group of tails going to kill?" "No need." Mo Qing smiled and smiled and turned to look at it. He shook his head faintly. He wanted to let the people of Lingwu mainland know that the power of Zhu Xiantang was strong. After today, even if someone was dissatisfied with Zhu Xiantang, he did not dare to show it. . "Moon children, they have been behind us, do you want to know which position the Temple of War is in?" Zuo Linger looked at her with some worries and asked, whispering to the little moon next to him. Now, in the past six or seven years, the two women have already been slim and grown up. According to the previous rules, it is the age at which they can marry. Zuo Linger''s little face is very white, and the facial features are as refined as a doll. Because it has already achieved the early stage of the battlefield, the smell that can be confusing on her body is even stronger than when she was ten years old. Otherwise, she and Xiaoyue will not become the two most princesses in the Temple of War. After breaking through the early days of the Battleland, they became the two most famous saints in Lingwu. This is true. The saints, not the saints like the three holy places, can be comparable. "So the farther we have to run now, the better, wait for the tokens to go straight back and let them find it slowly." Xiaoyues mouth twitched with a smug smile. The direction in which they both fled was inconsistent with the war temple, which was to consider the true purpose of the other party. "If the young master is just fine, the young master will be able to win them!" In the eyes of Zuo Linger, there was a hint of color in his eyes. In her heart, she always thought that Ningqi was invincible. No matter what enemy, it was not Ningqis opponent. However, Xiaoyue is more mature than Zuo Linger in terms of mentality. After all, when she was a child, she followed her brother and big dog together in the market. She would be precocious. She is also an early monk in the early days of Buddhism. Before going to the Dragon Field, I was trained to be similar to her. I was afraid that Ningqi would return and would not be the opponent of the other party. "Yeah, if the young master is there, he will be able to make them all pigs!" Xiaoyue took a look at Zuo Linger. This small follower behind her ass, in the heart of Xiaoyue, is already as important as Ning Qi, the big dog. The two just took Mo Qing and others around the garden. On the other side, there are already monks who have a good relationship with the Temple of War. They have found some disciples outside the Temple of War. "Luo Tianhua, the monk of Zhu Xiantang is chasing the holy woman of your temple of war!" A monk came to Qingniu City with a panting breath. At a glance, he saw Luo Tianhua, who was surrounded by people and surrounded by people, explaining some common problems in practice. He is one of the foreign disciples who often walk in rivers and lakes in the Temple of War. "What? Is the Fairy Hall chasing the two holy women?" Luo Tianhua''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly succumbed to the public, and his body was turned into a white light, which disappeared directly into the crowd. Many people have a hint of gloating in their eyes. Although they have a good relationship with Luo Tianhua on the surface, they are somewhat embarrassed about Luo Tianhua. In fact, they are envious of Luo Tianhuas identity. He is not only a foreign disciple of the Temple of War. It is also one of the famous disciples of the Northern Xuan Mozun. "The Temple of War is going to step into the footsteps of the three holy places." There are well-informed monks who seem to laugh and laugh. After returning to the Temple of War, Luo Tianhua saw the Eastern Holocaust and Li Minghao and others who had not seen it for several years. They quickly went forward and said things again. "Who dares to kill my big niece?" A tall and incomparable figure came across the air and fell in front of Luo Tianhua. He first surprised and talked with Li Minghua after the Eastern Holocaust, and then grabbed Luo Tianhua''s shoulder and asked. Chapter 1103: Procrastination time Chapter 1,103 Delay Time "Duan Shishu, is Xianxiantang." Luo Tianhua smiled bitterly, and his shoulders were very painful. In front of him, this section of the divisions uncle, in the past few years, was repaired by leaps and bounds, even from an ordinary warrior monk, successive breakthroughs, and now even the Eastern defeated people are not His opponent, in the Temple of War, is second only to a few people. "Is it ten years of refining?" The Eastern Holocaust and Li Mingxi looked at the handsome man with some curiosity. In the past few years, they have been living in the inner domain for a long time. They have been accustomed to using the tenth order of refining to assess a persons strength level. After all, the fighting lords and the like are only divided by the dragons continent. The place, there is no such level of hierarchy, but a simple refining order, and then up, that is the battlefield. In the past few years, Li Mingxi has already entered the tenth order of refining, and the Eastern Holocaust, under the tutor of the two monks in Wujin Titan, broke through to the tenth order of refining, but they never thought of it. In the section of the Temple of War, the handsome, repaired can even improve so quickly, but let the two look at each other. Come with Duan Yingjun, there is Duan Feifei, her cultivation is weaker, but before many years ago, it was also the existence of the fighting sacred place, she could not think of it, she would have one day, can achieve the fighting, this In her life, as long as she can break through to the beginning of the battle, she is very satisfied. "¾? What is this ghost thing?" Duan handsome brow wrinkled. "Duan Shishu rarely walks in Lingwu mainland. Naturally, he does not know Zhu Xiantang. This sect is like this virtual shadow. The Lingwu continent has experienced a year of change and comes from the new continent. Zongmen, the disciples did not notice them before, because their actions were very careful. If this time there was a monk who wrote that the two saints were being chased by them, the disciples have not yet reacted, and the three holy places have been They are compiled, and then the opponents goal is naturally placed on our war temple." Luo Tianhua quickly explained. "This is a strong fairy, and the two girls can''t beat them?" Duan handsome is somewhat surprised. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, now is the Temple of War, except for Ningqi, the strongest existence. In the early days of the Battleland, when the breakthrough was made, everyone was shocked, and they never realized that the two women were silent. In the battlefield, but when I thought of Ningqis love for the two women, I was taught with them from an early age. Everyone felt that it was normal. Ningqi himself, not only practiced for more than ten years, broke through to the battlefield. . "I heard that an elder from Zhu Xiantang is... a late monk in the battlefield..." Luo Tianhua smiled bitterly. Late in the battlefield? Duan Ying suddenly took a breath of cold, and with Duan Feifei, the face became extremely dignified, such a presence, I am afraid that the Temple of War is really not an opponent. However, the Eastern Holocaust and Li Mingxi are very calm. "Send a spy to see where the two hoes are now. In any case, keep them. When the lords come back, don''t say that they are the late monks in the battlefield. Even if they come to the eternal monk, they can''t turn the sky." Li Mingqi Shen Shen. "Hey? The boss is so powerful? Do you not fear the late monks in the battlefield?" Duan Yingjun responded, and looked at Li Minghao and the Eastern Holocaust. They followed Ning Qi to the Dragon Field for six or seven years. Willn''t this time, Ning Qi''s cultivation is soaring? "That is natural." Li Minghao smiled proudly. He felt that his decision was really wise in the past. At that time, all the monks in Lingwu could not think of it. However, after more than ten years, Ning Qis cultivation has reached this point, and the five laws The force shot, even the eternal life of the greedy wolf sect, the shadow of the Qing Ning, will not be able to take it for a while, but Ning Qi sacrificed the mysterious instrument, cut more than 200 heads! In the interim period, he often saw the cold songs of the female emperor and the present-day Buddha emperor to find Ning Qi to ask questions on the practice. The attitude is respectful. If this is known to the monks of Lingwu, it must be To provoke a crazy discussion. "Oriental Lord?" Duan Yingjun did not quite believe in Li Minghao and looked directly at the Eastern Holocaust. The Eastern Holocaust nodded and said: "Elder Li said it was good, and the Sovereign returned. There is no need for this Xiantang." "Then you are all back, what about the boss?" In the handsome heart of Duan, I believed that Ning Qi was able to withstand the facts of the late monks in the battlefield and quickly asked Ning Qis whereabouts. "Hey, he wants to come back with a friend, not with us. I believe that as long as ten days and a half, you can reach Lingwu." The Eastern Holocaust touched the chin and said. If that person came together, it would be useless to have a few immortal monks in the fairy tales. It is imperative now that when Ning Qi has not come, I will try to delay the time. "How many people are there in our Temple of War? In addition to Ning Laotai, the rest of them are dispatched to spread rumors and harass the ¾ , no matter what rumors, as long as they can delay the time." Li Mingxi said. "In addition to this method, there is no other way. If there is a rumor, then it is said that there is a Chinese product, and you can use it." The Eastern Holocaust nodded. "Well, this is what I am best at!" Duan handsome nodded quickly and turned away with Duan Feifei. In a short time, thousands of disciples in the Temple of War were dispatched in an instant, and went to the Lingwu mainland in all directions. In less than a day, Lingwus mainland rumors began. "The return of the three great holy land kings, including the eternal life monks, vowed to destroy the fairy temple!" "A piece of top-grade implement unearthed in the north is said to have been left by the Emperor of the Taoist emperor millions of years ago!" "Northern Xuan Mo Zun returns to Lingwu mainland, and it has broken through to the immortal world!" "There is a fetish unearthed in the south. The **** is up to a hundred feet, and there are millions of laws and fish!" "Mu elders, above, this is the rumor that the Lingwu mainland has spread widely during this period. There have been countless monks, and they have swarmed toward the north and south. I heard that the ancestral gates with the same name as our fairy tales, It seems that some disciples have appeared in Lingwu!" A mid-term monk in the battlefield stood beside Mo Qing, whispering. The crowd is still chasing the two women, but they have been keeping up with the speed that they can''t catch up. Mo Qing heard the words, his face was a bit gloomy: "There is no wind, you continue to hang them, I go to the north and the south to see the situation. As for the three holy places, there are eternal monks, hey, purely nonsense, and What is the North Xuan Mozun, I heard that it is the lord of the Temple of War? When I grab this person, I ask if he still has the embers of the Temple of War!" "Yes! Mo elder!" The crowd nodded, and then Mo Qing flew northward at a very fast speed. Chapter 1104: tease Chapter 1104 On the northernmost side of Lingwu mainland, there is a city that belongs to the jurisdiction of the Holy Land of Han Ge, named: Tianbao City. There are many Zongmen forces in Tianbao City, and there are hundreds of large and small squares, because there are many monsters in the ''Green Forest'' near Tianbao City, and Lingbi Lingbao, some monks get good things directly inside. After that, you can shoot in Tianbao City. Today, I dont know who came out of this place. There is a news of the birth of a top-grade instrument. Numerous monks flocked to it. There are many monks in the battlefield. These are the masters from other continents after the change of heaven and earth. Local masters, some of them are trembled and dare not come out. However, the temptation of the top-grade instruments still allowed them to send the strongest men to go to the green forest to probe the news. Green light forest. "The front is the place where the topware was unearthed?" Seven or eight early monks in the battlefield came together, and one of them grabbed a fight underneath, and asked in his frightened expression. "Positive, exactly, and underneath, I just heard that I want to go to the past with a glimpse of the instrument, and I have nothing to lose!" That fight is scary and stuttering. "Hey, if you do this, you can still get involved? Jokes." The early monk in the battlefield took him away and then flew forward with the crowd. After a while, they saw a big pit. In the vicinity of the big pit, surrounded by many monks, everyone is jealous of each other, no one dares to go into the big pit to find out, after all, the instrument has the power of the law, and the power of the law is very different, some rules are evil The embarrassment, a little bit of a touch on the soul, even if it is a warrior, it has to be measured one or two. In the early days of the seven or eight battles, the monks occupied many people on their own side. They entered the big pit without any scruples. There was a strange underground palace. "How is this new, it doesn''t seem like a lot of years." One person has some doubts. "Maybe it is the reason that the power of the law is nourishing. This is not certain. We are going to take advantage of it without a master. Lets see if there is any product. You can see that there are more than 30 places besides us. The early monks in the name of Dou Dan, dont be preempted by them." "Also, go to search!" In a short time, one of the early monks in the battlefield left the place differently, but when he left the cave, he was shocked: "The instrument was taken away by the guy!" "run!" The early-looking monk in the face of the face of Buddhism saw it and ran straight, like a cannonball, rushing to the sky, followed by a large group of angry, early monks in the battleland. As a result, the guy had just left the pit. I only felt that a suction came and I went back to God, and I was already caught in my hands. Late in the battlefield? As soon as I felt the breath of the person, the little face of the early monk in the battlefield was white, and a cold sweat appeared on the forehead. The rest of the monks also stopped in shape, stood in the same place, and looked at the scene with some loss. The appearance of the late monks in the battlefield shows that they have no fate with the implement. Mo Qing''s cold and cold road: "Take out the instruments you got out!" "Yes Yes." The guy quickly took out what he had gotten from below and handed it to Mo Qing. This is a square box, which seems to be made of a strange metal. There is no force on the top of the law. Mo Qing brows can not help but wrinkle slightly, tentatively reaching out to open the box. puff! I saw a fist in the box rushing out of a fist, in the middle of Mo Qing''s nose, but the strength of this fist, let alone hurt Mo Qing, I am afraid that even a mortal can not hurt. When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly became speechless. Mo Qing looked at the box and looked at the box. After there was no other special, he silently put away the box and left it. Among the crowds below, Duan handsome looked at this scene with a smile, and said in the heart: I can''t think of the boss''s toy for two little girls today. In the south of Lingwu mainland, Mo Qing did not see the gods. Suddenly, his eyes showed a hint of anger. If he did not guess wrong, I am afraid he has already been played. Then, the news that the three holy places have the return of the immortal monk is also a fake? Its also a fake for the North Xuan Mozun to break into the eternal life. "It must be the Temple of War!" Mo Qing made a long scream, and looked back at the direction of Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger who fled. ............ "Oh, that big bad guy is gone, now it is his men chasing us." Zuo Linger looked a little surprised and looked at him. "In the middle of the three battles, in the early days of the twelve warriors, we may have a battle." Xiaoyue turned his head and saw that Mo Qings figure was not found, and his eyes flashed a fine man. "Linger, are you afraid of it?" Xiaoyue whispered. "Moon children, are we going to fight with them? Linger is not afraid!" Zuo Linger immediately responded. "That''s it!" Xiaoyue laughed a long time, holding hands with Zuo Linger, and stopped in the air. At this time, Mo Qings group also flew to them. "Ha ha ha! Don''t you escape?" The three monks in the middle of the Daowian territory showed a taunting color on their faces. They looked at the eyes of the two women and flashed a greed. It is no wonder that Mo Qing, who was serious in front of them, was also tempted when they saw the two women. There is an inexplicable breath on the body, which seems to be a natural charm. In the early days of the twelve battlefields, the monks were very serious. Although they had a slight change in their hearts, they could not show them at all. After all, these two women had already been designated as Mo Qings imprisonment. "The two saints are not going to escape!" "They are going to fight with the people of Zhu Xiantang?" "I am afraid they are dangerous." Many people who have come to see the show, and who want to know where the Temple of War is in the way, are worried about Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger. In the past few years, the two women walked in the rivers and lakes, and they have not lost a good reputation. They also made many small partners. At this moment, several small partners rushed over and panted to the second woman. "Yueer sister, Linger sister, we are late!" A total of eight people, four men and four women, cultivated between the fighting saint and the fighting emperor, but the age does not seem to be big, they are not the monks of the Lingwu mainland, but the young people who come out from all continents, because each A variety of reasons have come together. "What are you doing, leave soon." Xiaoyues eyes flashed a bit of anxious color. "We are friends, life and death together!" Eight people sing. "Oh, there are ants who dare to die." A mid-term monk in the battlefield was laughing. Chapter 1105: Yin and Yang rule The first one hundred and five five chapters of the law of yin and yang "Then you stand behind us, they are all fighting monks, you are not their opponents." Xiaoyue knows that he can''t persuade these little friends, and there is a touch in his heart. The other party is reporting a mortal mentality to support himself. "it is good!" Eight people nodded, and they didn''t feel bad. After standing next to the two women, they also hoped that the two women could have the means to deal with each other. If the two women were not opponents, they would die together. "Hurricane!" Seeing Xiaoyue Er, the two women seem to be fighting against themselves and others. The three leading monks in the front of the battlefield have a hint of anger. "The madness is not arrogant, you said no." Xiaoyue looked at each other coldly. "The early monks in the area of ??Budan, I can take you alone, and I will go and give them to me!" A mid-term monk in the battlefield was cold. "But Mo elder is not saying..." The early monk named Dao San was hesitant and hesitated. He found that the three monks in the middle of the battlefield looked at themselves in the middle of the battle. They bite their teeth and hardened their scalp. He was not afraid of two women, but he was afraid of this. The move was against the instructions of the elder Mo Qing, and Mo Qings instructions were to let the people follow the two women to their nests, and then they would end the battle hall. "You two are not me, I don''t want to hurt you, just let them go." Yu San stood in front of the second woman, a faint road. "The law of the monk in the early days of the battlefield was very rich, and it should be the beginning of the senior fighting scene!" "It is true that at least the power of seven or eight hundred laws is consolidating. This is already a super-class master in our Lingwu mainland. I dont think that the monks in Zhu Xiantang are so strong." "This time, the Temple of War, I am afraid that I have encountered a big enemy. If it is me, it is better to rely on the ¾. If the ¾ is so powerful, it would be beneficial to rely on them!" Everyone was not very optimistic about the two women, and they shook their heads. "What are you doing?" Xiaoyues face showed a taunting smile, and she looked at it with Zuo Linger. Two womens air suddenly appeared in the sky. A black. One white. The two white gases instantly converge and form a Taiji diagram. The law of yin and yang! Xiaoyue is the law of Yin, and Zuo Linger is the law of Yang. These two rules are far superior to the ordinary elemental rules. Even if the monks of Zhu Xiantang have no knowledge, they can feel the two laws merge. After that, the terrible power that could be released, the three mid-term monks in the battlefield, suddenly changed face. "Upper and upper rules?" "No, it may be the super law, or even the law of the strongest!" "In such a small place, how can there be a strong law? That is the power of the legendary law. I think it is the law of the super law. Hey, if the elders of Mo Qing accept the two women, they will repair him. Say, there is great help, even I have a heart." "You don''t want to mess up, Elder Mo Qing will be back soon." "Reassured, just think about it." After the three monks in the middle of the Bhutanese were shocked, they looked at the two women with greedy eyes. Behind the two women, the eight friends after seeing the Taiji yin and yang map, the face of the worship, the second woman was relying on this picture, in the middle of a fighting dragon in the middle of the devil, saved them eight people ! "How can it be" On the face of Yan San, there was a fascinating color. At this time, the yin and yang taiji figure had been covered by him, and the surrounding air seemed to stagnate in an instant. No matter how the force of the law in the body stimulated the body, it was impossible to move the body. Such a sinister yin and yang taiji figure flew out, and fell heavily on the ground, life and death. "hiss!" The onlookers had taken a sigh of relief and looked at the scene with some shock. They knew that the two saints were strong, but they never thought about it. The two women could be so strong that they knew that they broke through. The days of the battlefield are only a few years! "Absolutely the super law is no doubt!" The three mid-class monks in the court of Zhu Xiantang looked at each other and nodded excitedly. Then, with a wave of hands, the remaining 11 monks in the early stage of the battlefield were shot and attacked the second woman. "town!" The pupil of Xiaoyueer became white in a moment, while the pupil of Zuo Linger became black. The two were instantly wrapped in the law of yin and yang, and they saw two dragons, one black and one white, from the yin and yang. In the middle of the trip, these two dragons are completely different from what everyone sees on weekdays. They have no swollen body and no wings. They have a snake-like body, four claws in the abdomen, and a sacred body. Breath. "What is this?" "It seems to be the same as a martial art of the Northern Xuan Mozun! He is playing six silver dragons!" "Dragon, I seem to have heard of this dragon from ancient books." There was a shocking color on the onlooker''s face. The dragons of the yin and yang laws directly rushed toward the eleven early monks in the battlefield. They did not resist the ten interest in the hands of these two dragons, and they gradually fell. "The power of a strong law!" "My law seems to be restrained by it!" "No, you have to lose!" boom! The eleven figures flew out and fell heavily on the ground. It was a coincidence that it happened to be on the body of the third person. The three were seriously injured, and they were smashed a few times, and their hands and feet suddenly twitched. "I see you, let''s take it out yourself." Xiaoyue''s white eyes, faintly looking at the three monks in the middle of the battle hall, they seem to feel a deep ridicule from the eyes of Xiaoyueer? "Hurricane, see how I received you!" The three men looked at each other and did not choose to go together. It was too shameful. Now there are so many monks from Lingwu mainland watching it. If they are together, even if they win these two women, it will affect the reputation of Zhu Xiantang. So one of them snorted and shot directly at the second woman. He condensed the power of one hundred and eight hundred laws. In the middle of the battlefield, he was counted as the existence of the singer. In the ancestral hall, people who were stronger than him, in addition to the late stage of the battlefield, and the eternal ancestors The same period of the mid-term Baunian monk is only three or four people! He is also among the three mid-term monks in the battlefield, the strongest existence. When they shot, everyone felt that there was a powerful law that shrouded the thousands of miles, and everyone felt a sense of trepidation. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger look at each other, and the hair suddenly has no wind. The next moment, the yin and yang laws of the two women are madly surging. At this moment, the two women seem to be the gods and gods, so that everyone is extremely fascinated. . Roar! A large claw is stretched out from the yin and yang. Its size is bigger than the two dragons before. It is just a paw. Chapter 1106: If you donst go, die! If the first one hundred and six hundred chapters do not go, they will die! "Not good!" In the middle of the three battles of Zhu Xiantang, there is a feeling of heart, as if there is a terrible existence in the Taiji yin and yang. "town!" The power of the crazy law flocked to the two women as a frenzy. The next moment, the claw that protruded from the yin and yang taiji figure, smothered the force of the other''s law. The two women were shocked. The power of the two of them was too little, and there was a bit of difficulty in the face, but the body behind the giant claws was still slowly extending from the yin and yang taiji. "Good, good!" Seeing that the second woman could compete with the mid-term monks in the battlefield, the nearby monks suddenly took a sigh of relief and looked at the scene with horror. At the same time, a group of figures came across the air, the Eastern Holocaust, Li Mingxi, Niu Dazhuang, Jiang Qing and others stood in the void, frowning at this scene. "How? What?" After the paragraph handsome and Duan Feifei followed the crowd, the nervous opening asked. "The two hoes are fighting against the mid-term monk in the battlefield. It seems that they should be able to take advantage of it, but if the other party is shot together, I am afraid..." The oriental catastrophe frowns slightly, and there is a hint of worry in the eyes. "Its so strong, its more than I have. Duan handsome looked at the two women, sighed, and paused, he smiled and said: "The late monk in the battle hall of Zhu Xiantang, has been circulated around the Lingwu mainland, and it is estimated that it can delay some time. "Just, this time doesn''t seem to be enough..." The Eastern Holocaust looks a little dignified. Roar! In the Taiji figure, there was another roar, and the dragon that was several miles long finally broke out. As the gods came, it brought endless pressure to everyone. The man in the middle of the battle hall was exposed. A trace of anger, the next moment, he was swept away by the tail of the dragon, and instantly disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Go together!" The rest of the two people looked at the scene with shock and immediately reacted. They also refused to be shameful and not shameful. If they could not suppress the two women today, it would be true to let Yan Xiantang lose face. "The situation is a bit bad." The Eastern Holocaust and others have a hint of worry in their eyes. After the other two joined together, the second woman was obviously struggling, and the dragon could not win the upper hand. Instead, she was defeated by the fight. "If the power of our laws can be condensed to a thousand, these two will not be so difficult to deal with!" Xiaoyues heart secretly thought that there was a feeling of fatigue in the body, and the power of her and Zuo Lingers law would soon be exhausted. The body of the dragon is getting weaker and lighter. "Ha ha ha! Can you support it for a long time?" The other two people laughed wildly, and there was a hint of chill in their eyes. One of them held the dragon, and the other directly reached for the second woman! "Not good! Shantou is dangerous!" Duan handsome''s face showed a rush of color, and did not wait for everyone to react. He directly hit the two men, but with his cultivation, he could not hurt the defendant. "court death!" Feeling the provocation of the ants, the middle-aged monk who was hit in the middle of the battlefield swept the cold and swept a handsome look, deeply remembered his appearance, and after solving the two women, he would The ant ants who dared to provoke themselves caught up and made him die! "Linger, you go first!" Xiaoyue suddenly loosened the palm of his hand with Zuo Linger, and reached out to push her hand on her chest, but she greeted each other. Zuo Linger had no time to react and was pushed out to hundreds of feet. Shocked to see this scene, his face showed a trace of despair and sadness. "Give me the suppression!" The mid-term monk in the battlefield was exposed to the hustle and bustle. When he was about to suppress Xiaoyue, suddenly, a black palm print, as if falling from the sky, fell directly on the mid-term monk in the battlefield, he was miserable. As soon as the body begins to enter a poisonous state. The flesh flakes from him, and no matter how he uses it, he can resist the horrible toxins in this invasion. This change caused another monk in the middle of the battlefield to sneak a bit. This blind effort was directly injured by the dragon, and then the dragon completely disappeared into the air. "Moon sister! Are you okay?" Zuo Linger quickly flew to Xiaoyue''s side, a nervous face. "I...nothing." Xiaoyue nodded subconsciously. "Who is it! Dare to intervene in my fairy church!" The two seriously injured Duo Dunzhong mid-term monks immediately stood together and looked up with vigilance. The mid-term monk who had been killed by the dragon before was also slowly flying back. Seeing this change, in the eyes Flashed a trace of suspicious color, but the two still quickly inspire the power of the law, a constant flow into the poisoned monk, for his drive toxins, his flesh and blood peeling speed, this is a little ease. The rest of the people couldn''t help but look up in shock and saw that there was a purple figure standing in the sun. "what?" The face of the Eastern Holocaust and others suddenly showed a trace of suspicious color. This figure seems to be somewhat familiar. "Mo sister?" Xiaoyue suddenly shouted with a surprise. Mo Zhen sister? In the mind of Zuo Linger, she flashed a face, and immediately, her face also showed a hint of surprise. Purple figure slowly fell in front of the two women, Li Mozhen looked coldly and glanced at them, seeing that the two women were only a little off force, and did not hurt, they nodded, it was said hello, then she looked cold Looking to the three mid-term monks in the battle hall of Zhu Xiantang: "Give you time for five interest, don''t leave, die." "Who is your lord, you know that the three of us are disciples of Xian Xiantang, and the elders Mo Qing will soon come here. If you insist on helping the embers of the Temple of War, I will be ruined by you." "Five interest has arrived!" Li Mozhen faintly stared at the three people. The next moment, her hands swept away, but she saw the dust rising up against the wind. The faces of the three men showed a horrible color. They felt a ratio from Li Mozhen. The strength of their own strong laws, the other side, is the peak of the mid-term of the fighting, such a presence, the three of them must not be opponents, had to turn around and flee, not forgetting to leave a swearword. "The mountains and rivers meet, you..." The words have not been finished yet, they have been hit by the dust, like the broken wings of the birds, falling to the ground, while there are three black palm prints, respectively, hit behind the three. The horrible toxins in the blink of an eye drowned three people. Chapter 1107: Five poisonous goddess The first one hundred and seven seven chapter five poison goddess "I said, if the five interest rates have passed, then don''t leave." As if looking down at the ants, Li Mozhen looked faintly at the three people who were struggling on the ground. Everyone swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at Li Mozhen in horror. The mid-term monk in the battlefield, in the blink of an eye, has become so embarrassed, who is this woman? Is it difficult to be a disciple of the Temple of War? "It is the woman next to the Sovereign!" The faces of the Eastern Holocaust are a bit strange. Especially the Eastern Holocaust, when he saw Li Mozhen, at that time, Li Mozhens cultivation was much lower than him, but now it seems that the other party has first broken through to the battlefield, and it is not simple. In the early days of the fighting, the middle of the battle! "Mo sister, you are amazing!" The second womans face showed a hint of worship. They have been admiring Li Mozhen more than ten years ago. When they were in the Tulong waiting house, they followed Li Mozhen all day long. Now they have not seen for many years. Li Mozhens cultivation is higher than them. The feeling of worship, I immediately found it back. "and many more!" "whisk!" "Poisonous Palm!" "Five poisonous goddess?" "That is the five poisonous goddess? Isn''t it afraid? How could she appear in Lingwu mainland? I heard that she had destroyed a dragon with a medium-term existence in the middle of the battlefield. There are more than three hundred dragons, all Turn into blood!" "This female comet, I have several friends who are dead in her hands, but I have seen her more!" "I don''t think that the relationship between the five poisonous goddess and the war **** temple is also very shallow. The northern mysterious demon, the five poisonous goddess, is this war **** temple a magic sect?" After some shocks, some monks recognized Li Mozhens identity, his face was horrified, and he subconsciously regressed several miles. In this group of monks, some people showed the color of anger. Some people showed the color of grievances. Some people showed the color of horror. Most people, friends who have met each other, died in the hands of Li Mozhen. Even the eight young men and women behind Xiaoyue, looking at Li Mozhens eyes, are extremely complicated, because they were in the mainland where they were also visited by Li Mozhen, and some acquaintances died in the hands of Li Mozhen. But its okay, just someone who knows, not a good friend. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to get along with Xiaolinger with Xiaolinger. After all, the relationship between the two women and the five poisonous goddesses is obviously extraordinary! "Uncle Mo Zhen!" The Eastern Holocaust and others came to the three women, among them, Niu Dazhuang smiled and shook hands. "Ok." Li Mozhen nodded faintly and swept the crowd. He said, "Go back to the temple first." "Yes!" The people glanced at the three guys on the ground who had less air intake and more anger. They nodded and looked at each other in a dull gaze, turning into white light. "The means of the Temple of War is really unpredictable..." The people couldnt help but sigh. "Mo sister, they are our friends, take them to the Temple of War?" Xiaoyue pointed at the eight young men and women behind him. "You go back first, I will take them back to the temple." Li Mozhen flashed a hesitant color in his eyes. The next moment, her eyes moved slightly, nodded solemnly, and then the power of the law broke out, and the eight people instantly turned into a streamer, disappearing in place, small The moon and the left Linger looked at each other and disappeared into white light. Just as they had just left for a few dozen years, Mo Qing finally rushed back, and he saw this scene in front of him, his face suddenly became extremely blue. Puff puff! In the middle of the three mid-term monks in the battlefield, they took a palm, and the toxins in the three bodies were removed from the body by Mo Qing, which saved a small life. Those monks who have not left this place have seen it, and they have secretly compared Li Mozhen with Mo Qing. The final conclusion is that Mo Qing is much stronger. "Mo elder..." The faces of the three men showed shyness, and under the cold gaze of Mo Qing, they said things again. "The law of yin and yang... Five poison goddess..." Mo Qing muttered to himself, and there was a greedy color in his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes looked around and he said to the onlookers: "If anyone can find out where the Temple of War is, I will have a reward." "The reward of the late monks in the battlefield?" The eyes of the people suddenly became hot, especially those monks who had enmity with Li Mozhen, immediately racked their brains, recalled the flaws revealed in these years of war temples, and wanted to find out the position of the Temple of War from these flaws, suddenly There was a monk in the early days of the battlefield who came to Mo Qing. "You, know the location of the Temple of War?" Mo Qing looked at the figure coldly. "Below is the former Holy Land of the Holy Emperor, one of the seventy-two holy kings, Ma Yuansheng." The respectful monk in the early days of the fighting land. "Ma Yuansheng?" A group of monks looked at the figure with amazement, especially the monks who stood with him before, and opened their mouths subconsciously. Before the change of heaven and earth, the name of Ma Yuansheng was loud in the Lingwu mainland. Among the seventy-two holy kings of the Holy Land, Ma Yuansheng ranked in the top ten! However, afterwards, the Northern Xuan Mozun was born, and successively killed two of his immediate descendants. Ma Rong and Ma Shenji, among them, Ma Shenji is the pride of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty, and has the best chance to break through the Emperor. The existence of the situation, it seems that because the Qing emperor could not avenge him, and the disappointment, coupled with the change of heaven and earth, Ma Yuansheng resigned from the position of the holy king. The people have been listening to him for many years. The news, I can''t think of seeing him here today. And looking at the repair, it seems that there is a big improvement, it is already the beginning of the battlefield? "I am not interested in knowing who you are, saying, do you know the location of the Temple of War?" Mo Qing screamed coldly. Ma Yuansheng nodded and said: "There are some clues underneath." "Not yet?" Mo Qing''s face was cold. "The reward of the predecessors..." Ma Yuansheng smiled slightly. "This fetish, which contains a thousand rules of fish, is a reward for you." Mo Qing smiled coldly and took out a small lantern from his arms and threw it to Ma Yuansheng. Ma Yuansheng saw the appearance of ecstasy on his face, and the nearby monk looked at this scene with a look of envy. "Things are also taken. If you can''t say it, go to hell." Mo Qing faint road. "Predecessors please rest assured that although you don''t know where the Temple of War is located, you know that one person must know!" Ma Yuansheng is full of confidence. Mo Qing heard the first half of the sentence, this is already ready to kill Ma Yuansheng, after hearing the latter half of the sentence, but slightly frowned: "Who?" "The Qing Emperor, the Lord of the Holy Land." Ma Yuansheng said coldly: "He had found the place where the Temple of War was before, but he was seriously injured by the ban on the Temple of War. However, the practice of the previous generation should be in jeopardy." Chapter 1108: Bombing the Temple of War The 1108th bombardment of the Temple of War "Qingdi, is this person not in Lingwu mainland? You are talking nonsense, when we are so fooling!" Mo Qing did not say anything, and the middle-class monk who was killed by Li Mozhen, who was almost killed by Li Mozhen, could not help but whisper. "The Qing emperor has returned, he is here now." Ma Yuansheng smiled and looked at a corner. The monk over there opened up and subconsciously, and suddenly revealed a middle-aged man who was more than nine feet tall and a little ugly. "This person is the Qingdi of the Holy Land of the Qing Dynasty?" The faces of the monks were shocked, and they looked at each other with some curiosity. There are many monks here from small to large, and they have heard many legends about the Qing Emperor. However, they have never seen the Qing Emperor. In their impression, the Qing Emperor is a high-ranking, unspeakable existence. However, after the change of heaven and earth, the monks who surpassed the fighting world were not so mysterious. They learned more or less the cultivation of the Qing Emperor from other channels. It is probably just an ordinary monk in the early days of the fighting. "Ma Yuansheng, I haven''t seen it for a few years, but you have improved it quickly." The Qing emperor swept Ma Yuansheng coldly. Ma Yuansheng was not willing to show his weakness and smiled. However, he had some resentment in his heart. At the beginning, he personally asked the Qing emperor to avenge his immediate descendants, but the Qing emperor was indifferent. Although Ma Yuansheng knew that the Qing Emperor couldnt help but ban the law of the Temple of War, it also caused Ma Yuanshengs heart to have a gap in the Qing Dynasty. Today, he is also the early monk in the early days of the battle, and the last one in the heart of the Qing Dynasty. In awe, naturally lost to the horizon, before he found that the Qing emperor was hidden in the crowd. After sneer at Ma Yuansheng, the Qing emperor was respectful and respected by Mo Qingxing. "In the Qingzhong letter, I have seen my predecessors." Mo Qing smiled and nodded: "I heard that you know where the war temple is located?" "Exactly." The Qing emperor nodded, and he also had a hint of hatred for Ning Qi in his heart. Now someone can give him a lesson to teach Ning Qi, why not. Afterwards, he hid the Xianwu mainland, even if Ningqi returned to God, he would not want to find him trouble. The Qing emperor thought very thoroughly. During the years in the inner domain, he secretly paid a lot to Ningqis news. Mo Qing wanted to find Ningqis trouble. Its the birthday of the Shouxinggong, looking for death, but Ningqis apparently has not yet returned. To Lingwu mainland, it is possible to let Mo Qing find the trouble of the Temple of War, and the Qing emperor himself can also make a bad breath. "Take me in the past." Mo Qing faint road. "Predecessors, please." The Qing emperor made a gesture of asking. At the same time, he glanced at Ma Yuansheng coldly, and his eyes flashed a hint of imperceptible color. The Temple of War was found by the Church of the Immortals! This news, like the plague, spread around the Lingwu continent, and the monks who had been curious about the Temple of War have heard the news. Ning Laotai, Dongfang Holocaust, Zhang Long Zhao Hu, Han Tiansheng, Xue Ling, and all the elders and disciples of the Temple of War came to the God of War. They looked at the outside with some worries. I saw Mo Qing with a group of monks and priests, standing in the air, sneering at the God of War, the monks below the Daolang, can not see the difference between this heaven and earth, but the monks above the border However, they can see through the fog and faintly see the people on the platform of the God of War. Here is the Temple of War? I used to pass through here, but I never found anything different! "There should be no mistakes. Qingdi personally leads the way. Can he always deceive the big monk in the late stage of Doo Dan?" "Hey, if the Temple of War is broken today, I can wait for everyone to appreciate the style inside the Temple of War, and see where it is, to cultivate the genius of the two saints." A group of monks whispered and curiously looked at the world. "I will give you a chance to open the mountain gate and come out to surrender. I will leave you a life. Otherwise, you will not stay in the Temple of War." Mo Qing''s faint opening. Everyone looked at this scene with a sigh of relief. In a few moments, there was a voice inside the Temple of War: "Go to your mother, how far is it to go, wait for the boss to come back, it is your death, what is the fairy hall, all must be Give this old man a funeral!" "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and never imagined that the Temple of War would face such a tough monk in the late days of the Battle of Dao. Even the Qing Emperor and Ma Yuansheng were stagnant in the same place. "Well, I remember your voice." Mo Qing angered and laughed. "Remember the voice of Dad is useful? Have you forgotten to run around with Dad during this time?" The arrogant, provocative, and angry voice came out again from the void. "court death!" The anger in Mo Qings eyes is like a volcano that wants to erupt. He is one of the only three elders of Buddhisms late period, and has been insulted for so many years, and his anger is uncontrollable. After rushing out of his heart and making a roar, Mo Qing has already shot. The power of more than two hundred and eight hundred laws instantly condensed, and the thunder in the sky suddenly rolled, and the lightning flashed through. "Lightning Law!" "The law of lightning is a middle-class rule, only a little bit is the principle of superiority!" In the early days of the early Bhutanese monks, the eyes of the monks suddenly showed a shocking color. The law of superiority is the legendary law. In their knowledge, the medium law is extremely powerful, and the inferior law is also divided into three or six, etc. The monks, the power of the condensed laws are inferior, can condense the power of the medium law, it is a generation of Tianjiao, and the lightning law revealed by Mo Qing is even more powerful! To the sun, to restrain all the laws of Yin! boom! The thick purple lightning like a hill, bombarded in the void, the heavens and the earth suddenly produced a violent vibration, the nearby monks could not withstand this powerful atmosphere, turned and fled, and escaped dozens of miles, this is the heart A little calm, quietly watching the lightning law bombarded the Temple of War. In the Temple of War, at this moment, it is also a mountain shake. When the first thunderbolt came down, the ancient ban was banned, and the ancient war gods were already motivated. A phantom knife with a length of hundreds of feet directly broke through the air and cut off the second law of thunder and lightning, and once again went to Mo Qing. When the Qing Emperor saw the situation, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. When he was at the beginning, he was seriously injured by this ban, and he almost fell into a big fall! "broken!" Like the whip, the thunder and lightning are controlled in Mo Qings hands, directly smashing into the shadow of the ancient war gods, and the two fight, Mo Qing wins. The ancient war gods were smashed, and the whistle of the lightning law was bombarded on the Temple of God of War. The Eastern Holocaust and others seemed to hear the sound of broken glass. "Oh, this ban is just the same as the attack of the mid-term monks in the battlefield." Mo Qings eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Next, he would smash the Temple of War and grab the guy who had just been arrogant, and tortured him out of his heart. "Not good..." Duan handsome face whispered to himself, just the man who uttered madness, it is him. Chapter 1109: What is your boss? The first one hundred and ninety-nine chapter, what is your boss? "The prohibition of the Temple of War is not supported for too long." The onlookers have discovered that when the ancient war gods faced Mo Qing, they were somewhat weak. At this time, dozens of figures were coming. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and these people were all monks in the late stage of the battlefield! After seeing this group of people in the three middle-aged monks of Zhu Xiantang, the face changed slightly. These monks all recognized them and came out with them. They belonged to the major and not weaker than the fairy church. Zongmen, just how they will come to this small place, come together to team up? "Do you have something to do here?" Mo Qing stopped the action in his hand and frowned at the late monks in the battlefield. "Ha ha ha, Mo Qing, I can''t think of you here too. I heard the rumors that you were born in the original death of the Temple of God, so I can come here to see." "I am the same." "Let''s see here? Hey, don''t you just want to find a few artifacts in the Temple of War?" Mo Qing sneered, what is the purpose of this group of guys, he still doesn''t know? It is a wolf that smells bloody! The Temple of War was originally said to be the same as the ancestral hall and many Zongmen. The dead camel was bigger than the horse. Now the Temple of War is re-emerging. Its hard to say whether there will be a few artifacts passed down from the temple, if they can Get, the combat power can be greatly improved. "Mo Qing, I seem to be a little hard to see you, why don''t you take the shot together and break the ban?" A late monk in the battlefield of Daowan smiled. He looks like forty or fifty years old, his eyes are small, his mouth is very big, and when he laughs, it seems like a tiger is grinning. "Thunder Tiger, this is the thing that I am going to fight with the Temple of God. I will not let you shoot. If you are too busy, stand by and watch." Mo Qing sneered a sneer, this Lei Dongsheng had a lot of hatred with him on weekdays, and now he wants to dye the temple of the war, Mo Qing heart can not wait to kill him, but unfortunately, Lei Dongsheng''s repair is half a catty with him, want to kill It is almost impossible for the other party. Coldly sweeping the crowd, Mo Qing took out all the strength and planned to open the ban on the Temple of War in a short time. God of War on the stage. "Elders, how can this be good?" Duan handsome smiled and looked at the Eastern Holocaust and other people: "The old man came to help again, so many late monks in the battlefield, how can we resist this for a long time?" "At least until the Lord returns." The Eastern Holocaust hesitated a little and resolutely. "This group of guys, if the young master is there, they must make them look good!" Xiaoyues face showed a hint of anger. Zuo Linger nodded and clenched his fist and said: "They are definitely not the opponents of the young master!" What is the northern mysterious demon... The eight women of the two women immediately thought about it. They had already heard of Ning Qis power, but they had never seen Ning Qi. Now they saw the two women worshiping Ning Qi, and they also had a hint of curiosity in their hearts. The ban on the Temple of War is in jeopardy, but it can always hold on to the last line of defense. When Mo Qing thought that his next attack could break the ban of the Temple of War, the result was disappointing. Time passed quickly three or four days. "The defensive power of this ban is too amazing. The Temple of War was killed and killed. How can we find this place again?" Many of the late monks in the battlefield were secretly surprised. Mo Qing saw that Lei Dongsheng and others looked at their eyes full of ridicule, and the anger in their hearts was almost heaven. "Mo Qing, can''t you do it? How can we help us? Although the time is short, the time I wait for is precious. If you can''t waste it, don''t waste it, right?" Lei Dongsheng laughed mockingly. "Forget it, I need to allow him to wait for the shot? Everyone, smash the ban on the law, the instruments in the Temple of War, we divide!" A late monk in the battlefield was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, shouting, and suddenly brought in the sum of countless people. For a time, dozens of monks in the late stage of the battlefield were shot at the same time, and the void suddenly appeared a wave of ripples, visible to the naked eye. The crack appeared in the eyes of everyone. "The Temple of War is about to show up!" "Several dozens of monks in the late stage of the battlefield, the Temple of War can only resist a quarter of an hour!" Many monks had a look of expectation, including Qingdi and Ma Yuansheng. The two looked at each other and saw the disdain in their eyes. Then they tacitly stared at the void in front of them. "Mo elder..." The three mid-term monks of Zhu Xiantang have some concerns. "Whether, this group of guys wants to blend and blend, as long as they can destroy the Temple of War, and the evil in the heart, it doesn''t matter!" Mo Qingxin sighed and secretly sighed, and his face was ironed and joined, and the final attack on the battle temple! The power of colorful rules, like fireworks, blooms in the void. In the Temple of War, many buildings have begun to crack and almost collapse. boom! A smoke rises. I saw a mountain range, and appeared in front of everyone in the air. In the void not far away, there was a high platform with thousands of people standing on it. "This is the Temple of War?" Everyone was shocked to see this scene. Qingdi muttered to himself: "Is it bigger than my Holy Land?" The endless mountains are simply shocking. "Hey, there are not many masters in the Temple of War." Lei Dongsheng''s gaze swept over the Eastern Holocaust and others, and his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. "I have given you the opportunity, you don''t cherish it. Now, the guy who has just uttered madness is standing up. Otherwise, you all have to be devastated!" When Mo Qing was in shape, he stood in the sky above the Temple of War, staring coldly at the Eastern Holocaust and others. "His grandmother, your guy is me, how?? The boss is not there, at the door of my war temple, triumphant, if my boss comes back, you can''t even put a fart!" Duan handsome stood up in anger and pointed at Mo Qings nose. "Haha, what is your boss?" Mo Qing angered and laughed. "I count something, are you qualified to comment on it?" A faint voice suddenly came from behind everyone. The Qing emperor and Ma Yuanshengs body suddenly became stiff. This voice is most familiar to them! Bei Xuan Mo Zun is back? A group of monks quickly turned around and saw, in the void, standing two figures, one of them, is the very popular North Xuan Mozun in Lingwu mainland, they recognize the appearance of Ning Qi! "You are Ningbei Xuan?" Mo Qing taunted and looked at Ning Qi, and he was from the same place, the dozens of late monks in the battlefield, and also curious to see Ning Qi. Suddenly, everyone looked a little different, and there was a hint of jealousy and shock in his eyes. Chapter 1110: Aspiring The first one hundred and tenth chapter is like a rainbow They felt a very terrible breath from Ning Qi, and this breath is stronger than all the monks who have seen them in the late stage of fighting! "Boss!" "metropolitan!" "Young Master!" When everyone in the Temple of War saw Ning Qi, his face suddenly showed ecstasy, and Ning Qi came back, and their heart and bones came back. Today, no matter whether it is war or harmony, there is no fear! Ning Qi nodded calmly to the crowd, then his eyes fell on Mo Qing, frowning: "Who are you, what is it to come to my temple of war?" "The smell of this child is a bit strange..." Mo Qing also reacted, and the taunting color in his eyes gradually faded, and his face showed a hint of jealous color. Ning Qi discovered that the ban on the Temple of War was already crushed, and the whole Temple of the God of War was exposed in front of everyone, and his face suddenly fell. The atmosphere of this group of guys is the late stage of the fighting, it is obvious that it is not the people of Lingwu mainland. At this time, two figures are quietly receding. Ning Qi saw the two men at a glance, and waited for Mo Qings answer. He directly reached out and grabbed. Ma Yuansheng and the Qing Emperor flew involuntarily to Ningqi. "Ma Yuansheng? Is the beginning of the battlefield?" Ning Qi looked at Ma Yuansheng like a smile. "Hah, it turned out to be the Northern Emperor." Ma Yuansheng laughed. Qingdis face was a bit ugly. He couldnt think that Ningqi would return to the Temple of War in such a coincidence. As soon as he knew this, he would leave this place and hide in the Xianwu Continent. Ning Qis sixth sense tells himself that todays event may have something to do with the two people, so after using it to control them, they look at Mo Qing: I just asked you, you havent answered me yet. So many people came to the Temple of War and smashed the ban on my Temple of War. Is this looking for trouble?" "You are the embers of the Temple of War, you should die!" Mo Qing did not speak, and the mid-term monk in the vicinity of Dou Dan was the first to open his mouth. He looked at Ning Qi with a fierce look. His cultivation was relatively low. He did not feel like the Mo Qing and others. Far more than the rich atmosphere of the late stage of the fighting. The Temple of the God of War? Ning Qi''s look was slightly moved. At this moment, the voice of Xiaoyue was heard in his ear. She told the story in an orderly manner. From her mouth, Ning Qi finally knew who the other party was. Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of joy, and he could not realize the last wish of war and no desire. He can finish it today, and he finally found the murderer who destroyed the Temple of War. "You are the sacred hall? When you were in the temple of war, are you destroyed?" Ning Qi looked at Mo Qing like a smile. Mo Qing finally opened his mouth, and his eyes were a little taboo: "You are the master of this generation of war **** temples? I am coming to the immortal monk of the Immortal Church. You are still ready to go." "Its not necessary to get rid of it. I am not so polite, why not try it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Good! I will come to ask you about your tricks!" Mo Qings eyes picked up slightly. The other party cannot be an immortal monk. Since everyone is a late monk in the battlefield, it is a strong one, and it can''t control today''s battle. Today, Mo Qing is very glad that the thunder tigers have come over and there are them. The Temple of War is going to be destroyed again anyway today! Mo Qing Chao Ningqi shot, Lei Dongsheng and other late monks in the battlefield gaze at this scene, they want to see the details of Ning Qi''s cultivation from the details of the two men, in the end. The monks onlookers nearby are very nervous and have some expectations. The four words of the Northern Xuan Mozun, these years in the Lingwu mainland, but the existence of the sky, almost every place, there will be monks to talk about, today can see the North Xuan Mozun shot, they deeply feel that this time there is no White. The Eastern Holocaust and Li Mingxi looked at each other with a smirk on their faces, and they had the best understanding of Ningqis cultivation. Ning Laotai, Hantiansheng, Xueling, Xiaoyueer, Niu Dazhuang, but they have a hint of worry in their eyes. After all, the other party is a monk in the late stage of the battlefield. Ning Qi, can you cope with it? Ning Qi faintly looked at the serious face of Mo Qing, ignoring the power of the incomparable law around him. When Mo Qings tricks were about to fall on his body, Ning Qi raised his hand slightly, and the five rules When the force broke out, each one was condensed to the limit of three thousand. At this time, Ning Qi, the breath that was released, made everyone feel an inexplicable heart, and Mo Qings face changed slightly. After feeling the power of five different laws, he lost his voice: Five rules?" boom! Without any detail, Ning Qis light palm was directly on the ground, and the hair and clothes on his body were turned into ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost blink of an eye, Mo Qing changed. The red strip, the next moment, his blood spurted out, arms, thighs, after a short delay, as if by an invisible force, a slow fold, the sound of broken bones, chilling. ͨ. The limbs are tightly fastened to the body. In addition to the head and the body, Mo Qing, who is still safe and innocent, falls to the ground from the air, and the blood keeps spilling from his nostrils, eyes, ears and mouth. The three middle-aged monks of Zhu Xiantang saw this scene, and they stood in the same place, and the uncontrollable body shook. "hiss" Lei Dongsheng took a cold breath and looked at Mo Qings miserable look in amazement. Some of his heart was unbelievable. How could this be? Everyone was a late monk in the battlefield. How couldn''t Mo Qing even pick up the other side of the battle, and he was beaten like this, as if... all the dignity was lost. "Good, good!" Duan handsome looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, then flashed a ecstasy in his eyes and cheered loudly. The disciples of the Temple of War were filled with a sense of glory. They were just a late monk in the battlefield. In a blink of an eye, they were The lord has become this dog, it is really deflated. "The Temple of War!" "The Temple of War!" At this moment, the Temple of War is like a rainbow! However, Lei Dongsheng and other late monks in the battlefield had a retreat in their hearts, but Ning Qis eyes were just right for them at this time. They wanted to go and did not dare to go. "You are waiting a moment." Ning Qi smiled and reached out for a few moments. The group of monks who stood still in the void, and the monks of the Xianxian Temple fell directly. The Eastern Holocaust made a gesture, and immediately the disciples of the Temple of War flew out and put This group of monks and priests, including Mo Qing, who was beaten by force, caught the battle platform. After watching them finish all this, Ning Qi looked at Lei Dongsheng and others and smiled and said: "You, I heard that the ban on the Temple of War, you also have a break?" Chapter 1111: First stage holy land The first thousand and one hundred and eleventh chapter Everyone screamed in their hearts, and their faces looked ugly and looked at each other. They felt a little regret in their hearts. They knew that the temple of the war temple was so strong, they should not come over to trade, and now Mo Qing is in a hurry. The inside is suppressed, I am afraid that none of them will be opponents of the other side. Lei Dongsheng smiled and shook his hand at the Ningqi arch. He said, "Hello, this is a misunderstanding from beginning to end. We were also blinded by Zhu Xiantang. Fortunately, it has not yet made a big mistake. Now Mo Qing also I was suppressed by you, and there is nothing I am waiting for here. I will wait for the first words." After all, he made a look at the crowd and planned to leave. Ning Qi smiled and said: "When I come to the Temple of War, I don''t want to leave so easily." "Do you want to leave us all?" Lei Dongsheng gave a slight glimpse, and some unexpected said: "I am subordinate to all major gates, and there are many immortal monks. If you cultivated it, it is stronger, can you live a eternal habitat? It is better to turn it into a jade." "Its still the same sentence, come to my war temple, dont leave now. Ning Qi smiled faintly. "Its crazy!" "Let''s go together!" "I don''t believe he can beat us dozens of people?" The late monks of the group of buddhas were instantly angry, how have they been so threatened for so many years? The other party is nothing more than a monk in the district, and it is not an immortal monk! "Hello, are you sure you want to be an enemy of our sect?" Lei Dongsheng looked at Ning Qi like a smile. His voice just fell, Ning Qi has already shot. "Deceive too much!" "Repress him!" Suddenly, the power of the law of five colors and six colors, like the sky and the net, shrouded away. Roar! Six silver dragons, which were several miles long, broke out and smashed into the group of monks, almost blind, and the dozens were suppressed. "not good!" From the very beginning, Lei Dongsheng did not intend to take all his shots. When he saw the situation, he turned and fled. "Escape one person." Wu Yin stood next to Ning Qi and smiled. "I just want him to run away, I can make a last resort." Ning Qi faint road. The monks who watched the battle nearby, looked different, excited, shocked, disappointed, all kinds of emotions grew in their hearts, but in the end, when the dozens of late monks in the battlefield were suppressed by Ningqi backhand Their expressions have changed and they have all been shocked. "How could he be so strong? I clearly remember that he is not even the Emperor!" Ma Yuansheng looked at Ning Qi with no eyes. The Qing emperor had long known that Ningqi means the sky, but for the first time so close to see dozens of monks in the late stage of the battlefield were suppressed by Ning Qi, fear, horror, slowly growing in the heart. "Young Master!" Ning Qi fell on the God of War, and two fragrant figures rushed into his arms. "Hey... are you so big?" Ning Qis eccentric left and right hugs, these two gimmicks are different from before, and they are tall and big, and he cant hold them as before. "Okay, come down, now you are all so big, you can''t hang on me like you used to, I know?" Ning Qi put the two women down. The faces of the two women suddenly showed a disappointment, but Ning Qi came back this time, they are still very happy. "Well, it has already been in the early days of fighting, and the speed of practice is quite fast." Ning Qi looked at the two women for a while and smiled gratifiedly. Wu Yin glanced at the crowd with some curiosity. When he discovered that the Eastern Holocaust and others were also in the Temple of War, his eyes were amazed. "How are you faster than us..." The Eastern Holocaust and others are aware of Wu Yin, knowing that his cultivation is even more terrifying than Ning Qi, and his face suddenly shows strange colors, and he has looked at Ning Qi. "You don''t care." Ning Qibai had a look at Wu Yin, and he paused. He walked to the front of Ning Laos grandfather. For many years, the old mans cultivation has already broken through to the fighting sacred place. Its really different from the original, but with the qualification of the old master, this I am afraid that I will stop at the beginning of the battle. "Old lord." Ning Qi arched the road. "Good, good." Ning Laotai was pleased to take a shot of Ning Qis shoulder. He was a **** grandson. He grew up to such a degree in just ten years. He was very pleased. Ning Qis eyes swept over Xue Ling and the cold sacred scorpion, and nodded with a smile. Finally, he fell on the emperor and other people behind the crowd. "Do you want to go back to the Qin and Tang empire? After so many years, the family is very worried?" Ning Qi smiled. Huang Yitao, Cao Zheng, Kong Tianqi and others suddenly felt a touch of heart. They thought that Ning Qi had no time to take care of himself and others. It seems that the fellow is a fellow. "The Sovereign, if we can go back, we naturally want to go back and take a look. By the way, the orientation of the foreign disciple token is locked in the Qin and Tang empire, and we can often go back and see it." Huang Yitao arched. At this time, the cold day Shengyu hesitated a little, and Xiang Ningqi said: "I also want to return to the White Tiger Empire. Now my identity is holy, it is time to let go." "Well, I will accompany you back." Ning Qi nodded. However, before leaving, he still has one thing to do. "System, I want to upgrade the Zongmen building!" Ning Qi faint road. The promotion of the top sacred building to the ''first sacred place, with its own world, requires a hundred dragons. "One hundred is one hundred, deducted." Now that the ban on the Temple of War is broken, the position is also exposed, and the upgrade is an urgent task. Tu Longjing was deducted by the system by a hundred, and the balance is now 2,600. The next moment, everyone was shocked to discover that a white mist rose out of the air, instantly covering the entire Temple of War, including the endless mountains. The monks who had been battling outside and watching the Temple of War suddenly found that the Temple of War was disappeared without a trace, and the void in front of him was once again calm. Inside the Temple of War. The buildings are rising from the ground. The most conspicuous is a tall tower. The tower is 999 feet high and towering into the sky with a few golden letters on it. "Dengxian Tower!" Everyone was shocked to see this scene. They knew all of this. It was probably because of Ning Qi, and they felt awkward again at the means of Ning Qi. "Dengxian Tower, a thousand stories high, there are countless monsters in the dragon, for the trial tower." Ning Qi found the introduction of Dengxian Tower from the property, and suddenly he was delighted in his heart. With his own trial land, this is the real sect. According to the description of the property, he can enter the tenth floor of the sacred tower. It is equivalent to the cultivation of the martial arts, that is, the tenth order of refining! Chapter 1112: Cold day resignation The first thousand one hundred and twelve chapters of the cold day resignation Hey! Congratulations to the host, the Zongmen building has been promoted to the Holy Land. The system''s prompt sounds, Ning Qi only feels in his mind, suddenly a stone monument, this stone tablet is engraved with three characters of the Temple of War. Ning Qis thoughts were moved. In addition to Wu Yin, everyone disappeared instantly, and the Temple of War at the foot disappeared without a trace. "what happened?" Wu Yin was a little surprised. Ning Qi did not answer him, but closed his eyes, and his mind was immersed in the stone in his mind. He saw a scene and saw that the Eastern Holocaust and others stood on the God of War platform and looked around, seemingly looking for Ning Qi. Traces. "Sure enough." Ning Qi opened his eyes and flashed a glimmer of hope in his eyes. At this moment, the Temple of War has been received by him in the stone monument of the mind, which means that no matter where Ning Qi goes, the Temple of War can be carried with him! However, there is a downside. If Ning Qi is killed someday, I am afraid that the Temple of War will also be destroyed. Therefore, whether or not to collect the Temple of War into the sea is a question that needs to be discussed. "The benefits are not without, at least this time I go to the Qinglong mainland, I will be able to take the Temple of War, and then find a safe place to put it." Ning Qi smiled slightly and flew directly in the direction of the Qin and Tang empire. Wu Yin looked inexplicably behind his ass, and secretly guessed what Ning Qi had applied in his own way. He could take a big sect from himself. The state of the law and the situation can not be changed! After flying to the Qin and Tang empire, Wu Yin did not figure it out. He asked Ning Qi many times. As a result, Ning Qi did not care about him, but he ignored him completely. In the void above the Qin and Tang dynasties, the air slowly trembled, and Wu Yin was shocked to see that the Temple of War appeared again in front of his own eyes. On the stage of the God of War, everyone did not leave, and once again saw Ning Qi, his face showed a hint of curiosity. "Hey, boss, where have you been in these two days?" Duan handsome curious. "Where I didn''t go, Huang Taotao, the Qin Tang Empire is underneath." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Huang Taotao and others. "What? Qin Tang Empire?" Huang Taotao showed a sullen color on their faces. Why did Ning Qi disappear for a day or two, and they went to the Qin and Tang dynasties? They are very sure in their hearts. In the past two days, they have been on the God of War platform and have not left a step! Ning Laotai went to the edge of the God of War, looked down at the bottom, his eyes breaking through the heavy clouds, half a ring, he looked up with some shock: "The bottom is indeed the Qin and Tang empire." Huang Taotao and others responded, and they suppressed the shock and curiosity in their hearts. They went to Ningqis respectful deeds and flew toward the Qin and Tang empire. "Oh, we haven''t come back for a long time." Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger looked at each other and spooked Ningqi like a spoiled child. "Dear, let''s go shopping with us?" "Go play by myself, I still have things." Ning Qi smiled and licked their heads, and the two women suddenly lost some of them, but they immediately became happy, pulling Xue Ling and heart to rush to the Qin and Tang empire. As for the others, there is no interest in the Qin and Tang dynasties. They are staring at the tower and waiting for Ning Qis explanation. "This Dengxian Tower is equivalent to the land of trials. Your strength can reach the tenth floor. If you have the heart, you can try the eleventh floor, but the inside is extremely dangerous. If it is not, you must immediately exit, otherwise Life and death." Ning Qi smiled. "Ten layers?" The faces of everyone were shocked. This Dengxian Tower is far more than ten stories, and there are at least a few hundred thousand layers on it. "Dongfang, you are deliberating, the number of times each disciple can go in each month, what can be done to go in, how long it takes to go, and make a policy." Ning Qi smiled at the Eastern Holocaust. " OK, I know." The Eastern Holocaust nodded. Ning Qi went to the side of the cold day, and smiled and said: "Back to the White Tiger Empire?" "Mother, I want to go back and see." Bai Hao did not know where to drill out, his face showed a look of hope. "That''s time to go back together." Han Tiansheng nodded. "Great!" Bai Haos eyes are full of joy, and now he is not the original Bai Hao. In just a few years, even two major steps have been broken, which has made the world of fighting respect. This cultivation is unremarkable in the Temple of War. Even Zhao II, the existence of servant origin, began to practice in middle age, and now he is similar to him. However, in the White Tiger Empire, there is only one of his fathers, and Bai Hao is now the idea of ??returning to his hometown, so that the emperor and the emperor who have hatred of their own will have a look. "Then I will go back." The princess was also drilled out. She looked at Ning Qi with a little fear, and the Deng Sanchao behind him was respectful and respectful. "Let''s go together." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. This princess is now afraid to talk to him and see her look like a sly look, but it is very funny. Princess Sui Man seems to feel the smile in Ning Qi''s eyes, subconsciously wants to say something, but thinks that Ning Qi is different from the past, and suddenly dare not speak. ............ White Tiger Empire. "Hang Tiansheng is back?" "Go to the Holy Emperor!" In the palace, the guards, eunuchs, and palace ladies, after seeing the people in the cold day, the face suddenly showed a shocking color. The cold day shrine disappeared for several years, and many rumors have been developed in the palace, even Some eunuchs saw the violent white tiger emperor standing in the courtyard of the cold day, seven days and seven nights, and finally reached out to break the favorite ''sakura tree'' of the cold day. Not long after, dozens of figures broke through the air. The front is a middle-aged man sitting on a white tiger. The white tigers body is quite rich. It should be an eighth-order monster. The eyes of the young man, like the eagle, fell on the cold day of the holy day, and then looked at the princess and Bai Hao, and finally, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "father!" Bai Haos happy beckoning, the white tiger emperor who was unfathomable in front of him, now he can see through each others cultivation. This feeling is only Bai Haos own experience. "You''re back." The White Tiger Holy Emperor fell to the ground and looked coldly at the holy day. "Well, this time I came back with you, and the relationship between us should be broken." Han Tiansheng suddenly took Ning Qi''s hand and fainted toward the White Tiger Holy Emperor. Everyone saw this scene, suddenly looked dull, and the cold day Shenglu resigned? Is the rumor true, she, likes someone else? The group of ministers behind the White Tiger, the Holy Ghost, looked at the cold day and the Ningqi with a look of horror. At the same time, they showed a strange color in their eyes. "Mother, you..." Bai Hao looked incredulously at the palm of the cold day and Ning Qi''s grip, and the chest seemed to be knocked by the sledgehammer! Chapter 1113: He is Ning Qi The first one hundred and thirteen chapters, he is called Ning Qi. Bai Hao had doubts before, but this time I saw the hand of the cold day Shengyi and Ning Qis hand tightly held together. The suspicion in his heart suddenly became a reality! Anger, disappointment, all kinds of emotions linger in his heart, but when he thought of Ning Qi''s current cultivation, I don''t know why, his irritating mood gradually calmed down. "No way" Princess Yan and Deng San, staring at Ning Qi with a stunned look, a flash of unbelievable color in his eyes. "Hey! I am reading you as a child of the party. Finally, I will give you a chance to kill this son. I will stay in the palace in the future. I am not worried!" The White Tiger Holy Emperor was silent for a long time and finally gritted his teeth. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of killings. This is the hatred of wives! Although he did not have a substantial husband-and-wife relationship with the cold day, because of his physical reasons, but the name was placed there, once the news spread, what is his face? "If you can''t do it, don''t take advantage of it." Ning Qi''s faint opening. "Is the body not working?" The group of courtiers behind the White Tigers showed a trace of doubtfulness. Only those few sacred priests looked at the cold heavenly sacredness. I couldnt think she even said this. The white tiger''s face was changed in vain, and he directly went to Ningqi to go: "Go to hell!" This incident is the only pain in his life. He was told by Ning Qi at this moment. The anger in his heart is as unstoppable as a volcanic eruption. for sure! Be sure to kill this child! puff! The White Tiger Holy Emperor flew out, not the Ning Qi, but the cold day. Roar! The eighth-order white tiger screamed and rushed toward the cold day, and the result was the same as its owner. It flew out. At this point, the cold sacred priest just patted the two palms. Everyone in the White Tiger Empire was shocked by this change and stood on the spot. How can the White Tiger Emperor defeat? He is a four-star fight! Before the disappearance of the cold day, it was just a fight. In just a few years, how could her cultivation be so horrible? The people used the dignified eyes to look at the cold heavens, Bai Hao and others. As a result, they were even more shocked. Not only the repair of the cold heavens was invisible, but even Bai Hao, they could not see through them. What is the point of arrival. "You are already fighting?" Under the support of several ministers, the White Tiger Emperor stood up and bleeds his mouth. He looked at the cold heavens with a look of sorrow. He just felt a sense of far more than the fighting, but what is the cold day? As a repair, he knows very well that in the past few years, it has only been a fight. In just a few years, how can he reach the realm of fighting? Han Tiansheng faintly nodded. Everyone looked at her eyes and suddenly brought a trace of horror. Fighting holy! Despite the changes in the world, all kinds of masters emerge in an endless stream, but the strongest of the White Tiger Empire is still the White Tiger Emperor. Now the cold day holy sacred has achieved the fighting, the initiative, I am afraid that all must be in the hands of the cold day. "No wonder, she dares to come today." Some people suddenly realized in their hearts. "This guy, what is better than me? I know him, he is the chief of Baihu Alchemy? Isn''t it my nephew?" The White Tiger Holy Emperor still has some unwillingness to point to Ning Qi, Tao. "You do not know?" The cold day is a little glimpse. "What do I know?" The white tiger holy emerald face is somewhat iron blue. I was a monk in the country, but the corner was inexplicably taken away by my own courtiers. This is a ridicule for a hundred years! "His name is Ning Qi, also known as Ning Beixuan. Have you really heard of this name?" The cold sacred sighs, and the white tiger sacred emperor retreats throughout the year because of his physical reasons. He can''t think of the name that was most often mentioned in Dong Xuan''s land in recent years, but he didn''t know it at all. "Ning Bei Xuan? Is he Ning Beixuan?" Not only the White Tiger Holy Emperor, the rest of the people are also taking a breath at the moment, looking at Ning Qi with a look of shock, how can they not know Ning Beixuan! That is the suppression of the nine family, the cloud from the patriarch! Its just that they have never contacted Ning Beixuans chief alchemy, Ning Qi, who has not appeared in the white tiger alchemy room all the year round! "He, is it really Ning Beixuan?" The White Tiger Holy Emperor had some tough roads, looking at Ning Qis eyes and flashing a horrible color. The cold day holy sacred look at the white tiger emperor, slowly nodded. "Well, I know, I will tell the world." The White Tiger Holy Emperor seems to be defeated by the cock, awesome. "Let''s go." Ning Qi laughed. "Ok." Han Tiansheng nodded. Bai Hao saw it and hesitated. In the end, he chose to keep up with everyone. Although he was a little uncomfortable in his heart, it is very likely that Ningqi would be his heir in the future. However, this may not be a bad thing. He repaired, means, and his heart suddenly became hot. After the settlement of the cold day, she no longer used the name, but used her name back. On the other side of the Qin and Tang dynasties, the return of Emperor Huang Tao and others made the major honours shocked. When they learned that Huang Taotao and others had joined Yunqizong, they were like investing hundreds of nuclear bombs in the capital. There was a wave of stormy waves. After seeing Qin Zhengzhao, Emperor Huang Tao returned to Shenwu Gongfu. His father Huangfu Zheng Xiao immediately found him in the main hall. His uncles were also there. The eyes of the people, some strangely falling on Huang Taotao. In the inner domain for more than six years, Huang Taotao''s cultivation has broken through to the situation of Douzong, much slower than the rest of the Temple of War, but he is satisfied. Before that, he never thought that he would become a Doosan one day. "Tao, are you already a fight?" Huangfu was silent for a while and finally began to speak. Huang Taotao nodded: "The baby has indeed advanced." "The cloud is the patriarch, is it really a dragon?" Huangfu was screaming cautiously. "It is indeed him, father, you must not be dissatisfied with the lord now. The former grievances are scattered with the wind. The cultivation of the child is the **** of the lord, taught by Zhang Longshi!" Huangpu Taodao. "Zhang Long, I know that when you were the leader of the Dragon Knight, you have already been fighting, and his repair is not..." In the eyes of Huangfu Zheng Xiao, there was a hint of horror. "The Master is already at the top of the battle, only half a step, you can enter the realm of fighting." Huang Taotao''s faint road. "hiss" A few uncles took a sip of cold air, and the eyes showed an unbelievable color. "Okay, very good, you can have today, and the father is also happy for you. You see, there are many young people in our emperor''s family, can you all go to the cloud?" Huangfu was first praised and then said his true purpose. Chapter 1114: Leave you not allowed The first one hundred and forty-four chapters are reserved for you. "Youth Junyan?" Huang Futaos mouth evoked a trace of disdainful smile: Father, a few uncles, the lord is watching the past in the past, only to accept us, which brothers are not a generation of Tianjiao? Even the supreme arrogance of the nine family And they can not be compared, they are the details of the Huangfu family, they know that the young Junyan in your mouth, I am afraid that even the ordinary sects can not see..." "How can you be so arrogant that our emperor''s family, you don''t forget, you are also the son of the emperor''s family!" An uncle couldn''t look at his eyes and frowned. In the eyes of Huang Taotao, there was a disappointment. If it was ten years ago, his thoughts would be the same as that of the uncle. But now he has experienced a lot in the outside world, and his eyes have widened hundreds of times. Where is he still believed? What is the great existence of the government? If they still have this idea, it will not take decades, and the Shenwu government will only become more and more weak. In the end, it will be replaced by new forces! "Father, this time I came back to say hello to you. For a long time, I will retreat and practice, maybe in the outside world. If you have any need for help, you can go to the champion Houfu." Huangpu Taoyan turned and turned away. "Ugh" Huangfu was sighing, and several other brothers were still somewhat dissatisfied. After all, they also had sons and sons, and they wanted to arrange their sons to Ningqi, so they all began to persuade Huangfu to scream and let him convince Huang Taotao to go to Ningqi. intercede. "You don''t think about it." Huangfu squinted at them coldly and glanced at them. Now that his son can have the opportunity of today, must he cherish it and let him go to Ningqi to express his feelings? If people are angry, even if his sons are coming back, the loss can be great. Huangfus thoughts are very clear. In just a few short years, Huangpu Tao broke through to the territory of Douzong. Afterwards, its not a problem. If the Shenwu Government can have a fight, then the Emperors family will at least Can be passed down for thousands of years! This time is longer than the history of the Qin and Tang dynasties! This scene, like the Shenwu Gonggong, happened at the same time in the Confucius, Caojia, and second-class families, but without exception, Kong Tianqi and others refused those relatives who wanted their children to enter the cloud. The requirements of the origins were secretly stunned by white-eyed wolves, but on the surface, no one dared to open them. In the past three days, everyone returned to the Temple of War. Ning Qi intended to return to the inner domain with Wu Yin, and then went to the Qinglong mainland through the passage he had in his hands, but he suddenly remembered one thing! Inside the Temple of War. Emperor gate. Li Mozhen and Ning Qi stood side by side. As for Wu Yin, they went to Dengxian Tower. Now there are countless disciples of the Temple of War standing outside Dengxian Tower. As long as someone breaks into a certain layer, the layer will flash a faint white light. At the moment, the first ten layers have white light, and then go up to the third hundred layers. That is where Wu Yin is, and the white light is still On the rise. "too terrifying!" "I can''t think of this guy around the Sovereign, so strong, I thought it was the new disciple of the Sovereign!" Everyone was shocked and muttered to himself. "Oriental Lord, you said that you can find the first thousand layers?" Li Mingxi looked at Dengxian Tower and looked amazed. At this moment, the Eastern Holocaust, Jiang Qing, the Sadness of the Autumn, the defeat of the East, the handsome of the Duan, and the group of people who are almost the highest in the Temple of War are here. "If you have a thousand layers, don''t dare to say that at least five or six hundred layers should be fine?" The Eastern Holocaust touched his chin, but he was not sure. Li Mozhens gaze moved back from Dengxianta and looked at Ningqi faintly: The last time you entered the emperors gate, I was not strong enough. I will go in with you this time. "Its okay to go in together." Ning Qi touched his nose and looked at Li Mozhen. Li Mozhen did not feel anything at first. But when Ning Qi looked at her tea kung fu, her face changed slightly, and the moth whispered: "I What''s on my face?" "Your cultivation is so fast, listen to others saying that you have a nickname now, called the five poisonous goddess? Is it a lot of life on your hands?" Ning Qi opened the way. "Its all about killing people." Li Mozhen faintly said. "Well, let''s go in." Ning Qi sighed in his heart. Li Mozhen was a hard-won student who relied on killing. He grew up to this day, and the killing of his body almost condensed into substance. I am afraid that her current enemies are already more than herself. When they entered the emperor''s gate, they saw a change in the surrounding scene, and they appeared in a jungle. "This place is called Xianwu Continent. After the change of heaven and earth, this place should also be integrated with the Central Continent. There are seven major ancestral gates, Vientiane, Nine Secrets, Tianfu, Butianmen, Tianhui Valley, Jingang Temple, Xuantian Jianpai, there is the existence of eternal habitat in every sect. If you provoke them, remember to come to me, I have to deal with some private affairs first." Ning Qi confessed to Li Mozhen, Li Mozhen nodded and turned and left. After Li Mozhen left, Ning Qi went in the direction of Bo Guzong. In addition to looking for Wu Guodong to settle his account, he also planned to see Wen Wei. After all, he swallowed many rules of fish in the forbidden land of Boguzong. Give him a fetish, count it as compensation. "Ghost cat, don''t run away, you will be embarrassed, as long as you tell me where your family is hiding, I will spare you!" "Wu elder, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill it directly!" "No! Its hard to meet a living ghost cat. How can you kill it like this? Capture him and ask him the hiding place of his family. When it is time, we will make a fortune!" "I said that you are still fainter than my monk''s monk. I was provoked by the kid last time. As a result, everyone didn''t get the blood from him. This time you still listen to me, killing directly, the skull and me. You are half a person!" Ning Qi stood in the same place, only to see a black shadow flashing in front of himself, and then he saw two acquaintances. Zi Weidong, a purple sect, and a sinister old ghost, the two men with a large group of tenth-order disciples are chasing the front figure. "Ghost cat! Refining the raw materials for practicing blood jade." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and his body shape appeared directly in front of the figure of escape. He saw a young man with a sullen face, and found someone in front of him to block the road and he did not hesitate to attack him. Direct kill. "The killing is so heavy, you can''t stay." Ning Qi smiled and slammed a bullet, the fire law instantly burned the other side into ashes, a bright red skull, falling into the hands of Ning Qi. Chapter 1115: revenge Chapter 1,115 Revenge "Hey? People?" Wu Guodong and the old ghosts chased them with a group of disciples, and found that they had been locked in the ghost cat atmosphere, suddenly disappeared. At the same time, they were shocked to discover that the red thing that a young man is playing is not the skull of the ghost cat family. "It''s you!" Wu Guodong recognized Ning Qi almost at the same time as the old ghost. Different from Wu Guodongs shock, the old ghosts face showed ecstasy, and he smiled and screamed directly at Ningqi: Come on me as a teacher! Ning Qi looked at the old ghost like a smile, letting his palm fall on his shoulder. "what?" The old ghost''s face showed a faint color, how could the other party not move? He subconsciously tried again, but he found that Ning Qi looked at him with a smile, and the body seemed to be fixed in the void, motionless! "Are you enough?" Ning Qi smiled. "Kid, what magic trick did you perform?" The old ghost is frowning. Later, he found Ning Qis palm, and when he did not know, he also put himself on his body. Before he reacted, there was a powerful law that fell on his body, the next moment, Yin. The old ghost was directly suppressed from the air to the ground, and the power of the law made him pose a kind of worship! "Yin elders!" The face of the disciples of the Bone School was shocked. He quickly stood in front of the old ghost and looked at Ning Qi with vigilance. The disciples of Ziweizong were also shocked and looked at Wu Guodong. "The fight, the end of the battleland..." Wu Guodong looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. If he had just read it wrong, the power of the law that broke out in Ning Qi was far more than two thousand! "You, do you still want to accept me as a disciple?" Ning Qi fell in front of the old ghost, while playing with the skull in his hand, while watching the old ghosts smile. The old ghost looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "How can you be so horrible?" The next moment, he thought that he had admit the wrong person and quickly pleaded guilty: "Predecessors may admit the wrong person in the next, and please forgive the sins of the predecessors. Your appearance is similar to that of a friend who was many years ago. !" "Is it wrong?" Ning Qi nodded like a smile and then looked at Wu Guodong: "He said that he admits the wrong person, what do you think?" Wu Guodong''s face was very ugly. Hesitated a moment and walked to Ningqi. He said: "Before, the predecessors, and the first place were offended, and asked the predecessors to forgive!" "Wu Guodong, you are blind! We are clearly acknowledging the wrong person. How could this predecessor be the kid? Can the kid have this kind of repair?" The old ghost whispered. I am afraid that Wu Guodong will annoy the other party again. After all, the late monks in the battlefield are all living and do not know how many years old monsters, temperament and anger. Wu Guodong glanced at the old ghost, and did not speak, but looked at Ning Qi nervously. After a few breaths, the look on the face of the old ghost, from the anger, gradually stunned, he stuttered: "You, you, him, he really is..." "Yeah, its me, but I havent seen it for a few years. Did the elders forget me? I can remember how the two of you chased me." Ning Qi smiled and laughed: "I can''t think of this coincidence today, and I meet you here. Do you want this ghost cat skull?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Wu Guodong quickly waved his hand, what a ghost cat skull, and the valuable baby, did not lose his life, thinking that he had been chasing Ning Qi for so long, his heart gradually sinking, if the other party wants to settle accounts, his own today I am afraid that it will be very bleak. "Don''t dare." The smile on Ning Qi''s face gradually receded. He stared coldly at Wu Guodong: "Wu elder, you almost let me die in that river. This account, should we count it?" The old ghost saw it, and the eyes flashed a trace of fear. Fortunately, the match between him and Wu Guodong was lost. If he wins, the person who chased Ning Qi is him. Today, I am afraid that life will not be guaranteed! "what do you want?" Wu Guodong smiled reluctantly. Ning Qi saw his eyes flickering, and he was afraid that he was still playing a ghost idea. Ning Qi smiled slightly and said: "I don''t want to be like it. Since you didn''t kill me, I will not kill you today." Wu Guodong heard the words, his heart suddenly relieved, but his heart immediately raised again, the other party does not kill him, how will he punish him? "But there is no hatred, it is not my character. So, if you repair this body, I will take it away, and don''t take it too much. You can try again to see if you can break through to Daowian for the second time. "" Ning Qi smiled and reached for Wu Guodong''s shoulder. Wu Guodong looked at Ning Qi with a look of anger, and subconsciously wanted to resist. As a result, he found that he couldnt move, and then a force that was many times stronger than him, poured into the body and arrived at Dantian in an instant. He nourished the fighting for hundreds of years and was swallowed up by the power of this law. The breath of Wu Guodong was weakened by the speed visible to the naked eye. The people looked at Wu Guodong from a master of the early days of the fighting, and gradually became the tenth order of refining. "Wu elder!" The group of disciples of Ziweizong, who were eager to split, did not dare to act rashly. After all, the two monks in the early days of the fighting, one was squatting, and one was abolished in the struggle of the fighting, and they were refining The tenth-order monk is simply not an opponent of Ning Qi. "You, it would be better to kill me." Wu Guodong looked at Ning Qi dead and dead, and the power of his hard-working rules has disappeared with Dou Dan, and he has regressed to the tenth stage of the first refinery. "Then I will fulfill you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Its wrong." Wu Guodongs look changed and immediately put away the kind of grief and indifference on his face. It was a respectful salute: There is such a ending today, and it is also the fault that was committed at the beginning. I am willing to accept it. "roll." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" Wu Guodong''s face was unchanged, and the disciple of Ziweizong turned and fled. "Before, the predecessors, I did not chase you at the beginning, you have a large number of adults, spare it!" The old ghosts see Ningqi look at themselves, and the face suddenly shows the color of horror. The disciples of the Bone School have seen this scene, and the world view in their hearts has almost collapsed. In front of them, the domineering Yin elders, at the moment, look So what about greed and fear of death? "Its not impossible to spare you. Is there a Chinese stone?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, there!" The old ghost''s face showed a surprise color. At this time, he found that he could move. He quickly and reverently handed the hand to Ning Qi, and smiled and said: "The family under the house is inside, and the seniors should pick it at will." His heart is stinging. Chapter 1116: Bogu Zong’s crisis The First Thousand and One Sixteen Chapters of Bogu Zong Crisis Ning Qi glanced at the sinister ring of the old ghost, and found more than a hundred pieces of Chinese stone in it. A trace of surprise in the eyes of Ning Qi flashed away, he has been operating in the inner domain for so long, Ning''s grocery store, sold so many miscellaneous things, also earned more than two thousand pieces of refined stone, now They all lie in the space parcel, but they can''t think of the monks in the early days of the Buddhism in a district of the Sinwu Continent. There are more than one hundred refining gods in the Qiankun Ring. Is it true that the refining stone mines in this area are very rich? "Ghosts and old ghosts, these are the gods of the refining, where did you get it?" Ning Qi faint road. The old ghost said with distress: "This is accumulated in the next five or six hundred years." "The accumulation of five or six hundred years..." Ning Qi flashed the color of disappointment in his eyes, then nodded and took away all the refining stones inside. As for other things, Ning Qi couldnt see his eyes, and he lost it to the old ghost, and he broke in the direction of Boguzong. Go away. After Ning Qi left, the old ghosts sighed and looked at the Qiang Kun ring. They found that the Chinese stone refining stone was all gone, the other things were still there, and the heart was not so painful. The refining stone could not be earned any more. When it is gone, everything is over. ......... Boguzong. Ning Qi flew directly to the mountain gate. When the disciple watched Ning Qi, his face suddenly showed a vigilant color and shouted: "Who is coming!" "I want to see Elder Wen." Ning Qi smiled. "you are" Several guardian disciples looked at Ning Qi, and suddenly there was a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. He had been looking at the full amount of interest, and some people exclaimed: "Ning Bei Xuan?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Ning Shi brother waited a moment." One of the goal-keepers was quite a respectful archer, then turned to the main peak, and several other disciples looked curious and looked at Ningqi. "Ning brother, I heard that you went to practice with the predecessors of the Vientiane and King Kong Temples? This time, returning to Boguzong, is it something to do?" A goalkeeper asked curiously. "There is no special thing to do, just to meet Elder Wen." Ning Qi smiled. "Ningbei Xuan?" A few figures came from the outside, fell at the gate of the mountain, and some looked at Ning Qi with surprise. Ning Qi heard the sound and smiled and said: "Lu Qing, Lu Feng, Lu Yanran, long time no see." The three faces looked at Ning Qi complexly and nodded slightly. A few years ago, Ning Qi was the master of the early days of the fighting. They saw Ning Qi again this time. The mood is naturally very complicated. After all, the original Ning Qi was brought back to Bogu Zong by the three of them. They had the opportunity to become brothers and brothers, but his qualifications were vetoed by their masters, and then the relationship became weaker and weaker. deep. "Would you like to come to Boguzong today?" Lu Feng asked curiously. Ning Qi smiled faintly, did not answer him, Lu Feng saw, the heart could not help but scream, his face was so ugly. Perhaps the curiosity of the three people, they did not enter the sect, but stood at the gate of the mountain looking at Ning Qi, not long after, a loud laugh came. A few figures came from the inside of the sect. "Wen Wen elder!" "Wang is old!" "Master!" Lu Qings three faces showed a hint of surprise. Did their masters and the other two elders come out to meet Ningqi? Wen Hao, Wang Quan, and Lu Qianzhe all fell in front of Ningqi. "Just, are you willing to come back and see it?" Wen Xiao smiled. Wang Quans relationship with Lu Qianzhan and Ning Qi is not very good. However, there is not much smile. He only looks at Ning Qi with his eyes. However, the more they look at them, the more suspicious they are, the more suspicious they are, the more they are shocked because they I found that I couldnt see through Ning Qis cultivation! "Winter elders, if you say anything, this kid is not specifically going back to see if you are old." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey, this time the Vientiane and the King Kong Temple did not come?" Wen Yan looked around. "I am afraid that they thought that the goddess of cold songs came with the present Buddha, or else how could Wang Quan and Lu Qianzhe come down?" Ning Qi smiled in the heart, then shook his head to Wen Hao and said: "They have something, so this time they will not come." "Ok" Wen Yans eyes flashed a disappointing color, and then he smiled at Ning Qi: Go, go to the sect and say that in the past two days, Bo Guzong is not quite flat. You may have to leave for a day. Not too flat? Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, but did not say anything, but with Wen Yu came to the main hall of the main peak, I do not know why, Wang Quan and Lu Qianzhan also followed. In the hall of the meeting, Ning Qi chatted with Wen Hao a few words, then he smiled and took out a small lantern. The three saw the lantern and his face suddenly changed. Wen Yan looked at it with amazement. Wang Quan and Lu Qian battle, then the eyes shine, flashing a trace of greed. "Warm elders, when I was in the forbidden land, I let Bo Guzong''s gods lose a lot. This **** contains a thousand fish of the law. I will give it to you. How to deal with him, you can do it yourself. Ning Qi smiled and handed the lantern to Wen Hao, apparently even with the lantern. Wen Hao took some stunned lanterns and then confirmed that it was a fetish. He did not dare to look at Ning Qi: "Do you give this artifact to me?" The gift of the gods, occasionally there are seven masters of the sect of the door to do the best, as a story, like Bogu Zong, such a small sect, the opening of the sect has not received the gift of other people. "natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Wen Hao quickly put the gods into his arms, but his face showed a bitter smile: "Hey, although there is more of a fetish, but the purple fire glazed sect is not too long, it will bring people to merge our Bogu Zong, Since then, there has never been Bogu Zong, but I would like to thank you for your fetish. At least I went to the purple fire glazed sect, and I can mix it with a good seat." Wang Quan and Lu Qian are stunned, and their hearts are already secretly playing a small calculation. "Purple fire glazed? Why do they want to merge Bogu Zong?" Ning Qi is strange. He knows this boundary, the strongest sect is the purple fire glazed ancestors, including the late masters of the battlefield. "Hey, because he is a sword, Kong Sancai, he has a very close relationship with an elder of the purple fire glazed sect. I heard that it is a direct descendant. Last time he was shocked by the two monks of the Vientiane and the Jingang Temple. I was unwilling, and I was harassed many times. I wanted to be the **** of Bogu Zong. Then I made up a reason and colluded with the elder of the Purple Fire Glass. I have already informed us some time ago." Wen Yan sighed. Chapter 1117: Gas swallowing The first one hundred and seventy-seven chapters swallowed thousands of miles Ning Qis face is a bit weird. So, the cause of all these things is because of him? It is no wonder that Wen Hao has not seen the Hange and the present Buddha, and she is somewhat disappointed. "Elder Wen, this thing can help you down, but I will only stay here for about three or four days." Ning Qi smiled. "You? Help me?" Lu Qians eyes showed a hint of disdain. Wang Quan frowned: "Are you going to let the Vientiane and the King Kong Temple come out?" "The two are not available, this little thing, I will come out." Ning Qi faint road. "You come out?" The taunting in the eyes of Lu Qianzhe is even worse. Wen Yan glanced at him coldly and then looked at Ning Qi: "You are sure?" "Eight ninety percent." Ning Qi smiled. "Good! Kong Sancai and his ancestor will arrive in Boguzon within a day or two!" There was a glimmer of joy in Wen Yans eyes. I dont know why. He had a little confidence in Ning Qi, perhaps because he had given him a fetish. "This matter is very important. If things fail, then how will the purple fire glazed treat us? We must inform the lord and let him take the idea." Lu Qian battle cold road. After all, he got up and left the hall of the visitor. When he left, he also took a deep look at Ning Qi. "Don''t worry about him." Warm and cold, sweeping the back of the battle, and smiling at Ningqi: "I am afraid that only Bogu Zongli will be able to merge into the purple fire glazed." "Is there still such a thing?" Ning Qi stunned. "Why didn''t you? Lu Qianzhan was just a dissertation. Later, Bo Guzong, who came in later, compared with me. He didn''t really have any feelings for Boguzong, but he was profitable. Now Boguzong brought him no benefit. He naturally wants to hold a thicker thigh." Wen Hao is unceremonious. Wang Quan heard the words and nodded slightly. After Lu Qians departure, there has never been any more. The Bogu Zongzongs main wind is not over there, and there is no news. The time has changed in the past two days. At noon, Bogu Zongs disciples elders came to Shanmenkou under the leadership of Wen Hao and Wang Quan. The disciples had already known that an elder of Zihuo Liuzong had come to Bogu Zong, expecting, dissatisfied, worried, and All kinds of emotions are filled with people''s hearts. "coming!" Wen Yan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looked dignified. I saw more than a dozen black shadows coming from the air, and instantly appeared in front of everyone. Ning Qi recognized one of them, that is, the sect of the First Emperor Sword. At this moment, his expression followed with a respectful follower behind an old man, leading the old man''s breath, very honest, is a late monk in the battlefield, but the power of the law is not too much, only 2,100. "The late monk in the battlefield..." Wang Quans face showed a hint of frightening color. He subconsciously swept Ningqis eyes. He was curious in his heart. He didnt know what Ning Qis eighty-nine percent grasps. Now it seems that there are still a few percent left? The old man who led the leader swept the crowd and smiled a little. He said: "The old man, the purple fire, the glazed glazed sect, the old man, Kong Zhengsheng, where is the wind of the lord of Bogu Zong?" Everyone heard the words, heard his surname, subconsciously swept the hole, and rumors that there was no fake, this person is the ancestor of Kong Sancai. "The sovereign is retreating." Wen Yu Gong. "Retreat? At this time, I still have a retreat. What does this mean? Reluctant?" Kong Zhengsheng cold channel. "Old ancestors, I am afraid that the wind is not trying to delay the time. After all, I still cant bear this Bogu Zong." Kong Sancai seems to laugh and laugh. After all, his gaze suddenly fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a stern color. "How can this son return to Bogu Zong? Can it be said that the two are also nearby?" Mind here, Kong Sancais eyes flashed a hint of jealousy, and he glanced around. After seeing the goddess of the cold song and the present Buddha, he was relieved in his heart, and his eyes slowly turned. Staring at Ning Qi, I dont know what my heart is trying to do. "Ha ha ha! Be late, let the elder Kong to forgive sins!" A voice came from behind the crowd. I saw that the wind was not coming together with Lu Qianzhan. It fell in front of everyone, and the wind did not go to Confuciuss courtesy. "Wind lord, you are here, the specific business, how are you prepared? Can you go with me to the purple fire glazed sect? At this place, in the future, I will take over the sword, you can have opinions?" Kong Zhengsheng''s faint road. "Don''t dare have opinions." The wind is not full of laughter. After a pause, he said again: "In fact, a few days ago, in the next sect of the elders, Lu Qianzhan, I reported the news to someone who was willing to help Bogu Zong to solve the merger of the place. Today, I will hand over this person to the elders of Kong." "Lord! You!" Wen Yans face showed a trace of incredulity, and even Wang Quan was shocked by the inexhaustible move. "Oh? Is there such a person? Who is he? Can you be here?" Kong Zhengsheng showed a hint of curiosity on his face, his eyes faintly sweeping through the faces of the crowd, but he did not find any suspicious characters. "Ning Beixuan, this matter, you explain to yourself with the elder Kong, if it is not for the elders to inform me in time, I am afraid that you will make me Bogu Zong a big mistake!" The wind is not cold and cold looking at Ning Qi. Hey, countless eyes at this moment, all condensed on Ning Qi, which is curious, doubtful, and has a trace of anger and contempt. "Is it you?" Kong Zhengsheng stared at Ning Qi coldly. The next moment, he changed his face slightly, and his eyes showed a strange color. This kind of child couldnt be cultivated with any concentration of exercises, so he could not see through the others cultivation. ? "The wind is not exhausted, you are really shameless, there is Lu Qianzhan, wait for me to solve this matter, then come to the two of you to settle accounts." Ning Qi coldly swept the wind and looked at Lu Qianzhan. "Hurricane! Looking for my teacher to settle accounts? What are you counting! The early monks in the area of ??Dou Dan!" Lu Feng could not help but swear. Behind Wang Quan, Liu Dongyu looked at Ning Qi coldly, and the corner of his mouth evoked a gloating color. The wind didn''t change his face slightly, and he smiled coldly: "Look for me to settle accounts? I am waiting for you." Lu Qianzhan did not speak, he still has some backgrounds that are taboo. "Wait." Ning Qi snorted and went straight to Kong Zhengsheng. In the first step, the law of the wood in the body suddenly surges out. In the second step, the frost rule is surging. In the third step, the law of fire is surging. In the fourth step, the law of the wind surges. In the fifth step, Ray''s law surging. The power of the limit of three thousand rules instantly makes Ning Qi like the same **** of war. The black hair moves like a waterfall. Although it is one person standing there, it has a weather that is full of enthusiasm. Hey the world. Chapter 1118: Re-recycling The first thousand one hundred and eighteenth chapter re-fired "hiss" Everyone in the room took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi with horror. This is this, what is this repair! ! Not to mention that Kong Zhengsheng, even the nine-order and tenth-order disciples who stood at the farthest point of the refinement can feel the scent of destruction from Ningqi! Kong Zhengsheng''s eyes were horrified, and he couldn''t help but step back a dozen steps. This was a smattering of the body shape, and Kong Sancai and others were even more unbearable. Because Ning Qi was directly facing them, Kong Sancai was directly rushed by the breath of this breath, and a blood spurted out. He looked at Ning Qi with horror, and he couldnt believe it! "Good!" Wen Yans eyes were shocked and he muttered to himself. Wang Quans throat moved up and down, and his face looked at Ning Qi with some fear. The wind is not standing in the same place. Lu Qian battle wood if the chicken stays with him. At the moment, the two have raised an endless amount of fear. What is going on? Who can tell them? "Impossible... how could he be so strong!" Lu Feng shook his head in disbelief, clenched his fists, and Liu Dongyu and others were shocked at the moment, and they were terrified. "Bo Guzong is Bogu Zong, he will not become a sword, and will not be merged into your purple fire glazed, do you understand?" Ning Qi looked at Kong Zhengsheng, a faint road. "Before and before...predecessors! Before the next, there are no beads, and many are offended! Please also forgive the sins of the predecessors!" Kong Zhengsheng quickly bowed his hand and bowed. Let a late monk in the battlefield become stuttering, but I can imagine how horrible Ningqi is now bringing him. How terrible! This scene once again brought great shock to everyone. A scared, complicated look fell on Ning Qi. "I just said, have you remembered?" Ning Qi looked coldly at Kong Zhengsheng. "Remember, remember." Kong Zhengsheng nodded quickly and then concealed the hole and looked at it. He was almost killed by this **** today. Bogu Zong has such a powerful support behind him. Can he not even receive a message? Ning Qi''s momentum is much stronger than the purple fire glazed lord. Like his monks who have just entered the late stage of the fighting, it is estimated that even a little thumb of the other party is better than that! "Remember, just roll it." Ning Qi faintly said: "If you have a heart, please ask your lord to come over." "Don''t dare! Little dare!" Kong Zhengsheng waved his hands again and again, indicating that he did not dare to have grievances. After careful departure, he found that Ning Qi really did not stop him. He accelerated his speed and disappeared into the eyes of everyone in the blink of an eye. More than a dozen of his men came quickly behind him. Kong Sancai also wanted to leave. As a result, Ning Qi gently reached out and grabbed him. He couldn''t help but fall into Ning Qi''s palm. "Confucius, what are you going?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Kong Sancais neck was caught by Ning Qi, and the heart did not live up to the madness. There was a hint of mercy on his face: Return, please also let the older generations spare the next time... "Forgive you, you will come to Bogu Zong''s troubles in the future. There is only one way to stop the trouble." Ning Qi faint road. Kong Sancais eyes were horrified, and his body shivered unstoppable. He quickly said: Dont dare, I dare not! I will dismiss the Zhengjianjian, go to the Dragon God battlefield, and never step into this place. Half step! Ask the seniors for an opportunity." Ning Qi smiled. When Kong Sancai thought that he could have a glimmer of hope to leave here, Ning Qi smiled and said: "No." "you!" Kong Sancais screaming screaming, the next moment, his whole person was surrounded by the law of fire, almost a moment of time, it became a pile of white ashes, and was blown away by the wind before landing. Kong Sancai died? The sect of the First Swordsman, who searched the various sacred objects, and the fascinating Kong Sancai, was so dead? The people looked at this scene with some dullness. After a full break, they took a breath and looked at Ning Qis eyes, full of fear. Ning Qi turned around and looked at the wind and the battle. The wind is not so ugly, he laughed and took the initiative to go to Ningqi, and said, "The misunderstanding, there is a misunderstanding in this, please listen slowly." "Give you the tea, explain the last words." Ning Qi faint road. The smile on the face of the wind suddenly stagnate. Wen Yu, Wang Quan, Lu Qianzhe, all the elder disciples of Boguzong heard this sentence, and they all looked at Ning Qi dumbly. What he meant was... to kill the wind? "Ning, Ning seniors..." Wen Yu hesitated for a moment, still opened his mouth. "Warm elders, this matter, you don''t intervene, Bo Guzong has such a sovereign, Shinel and other unfortunate, I intend to let this person rebuild, next life, maybe be a smart person." Ning Qi faint road. Wen Yan heard the words, immediately closed his mouth, he wanted to plead for the wind, but Ning Qi apparently did not intend to show mercy, even the late monk Kong Zhengsheng saw Ning Qi, like the cat to see the cat, Wen Hao from Knowing that I can''t persuade the other person, I don''t speak, but I just look at the wind with some sadness. My heart sighs and the wind is not exhausted. It is also a harm to myself! "You, just kill me for this matter? Are you coming for Bogu Zong?" The wind couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi, and there was a trace of fear in his heart. After living for so many years, he felt for the first time that he was so close to death. "So you sold me to Kong Zhengsheng, this is your name, which means to tell Kong Zhengsheng, you have no heart, willingly invested in the purple fire glazed?" Ning Qi has some ridiculous mouths that rise. The wind is running out of silence. "Nothing to say? Come and die." Ning Qi faint road. "No! I won''t die!" The wind didn''t scream, and he turned and fled. In the blink of an eye, he took out a hundred miles, and his heart suddenly relieved. Bogu Zong people looked at Ning Qi, and there was a trace of suspiciousness in his heart. Could it be that Ning Qi only verbally threatened the wind, and the purpose was to force him to leave Bogu Zong? Lu Qianzhe hesitated and prepared to apologize. At this time, Ning Qi waved his hand and six silver dragons roared away. The wind couldn''t hear the movement behind, couldn''t help but look around, and the face suddenly showed the color of despair: "No!" Accompanied by his desperate roar, the whole person was covered by six silver dragons in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, the smoke disappeared, and the body died! When everyone saw it, they only felt a chill from the bottom of the foot, and they rushed to the sky, and they looked at Ning Qi with horror. "Elder Lu, its yours." Ning Qi faintly looked at Lu Qianzhan. Lu Qianzhan only felt that his knees were soft, and he slammed into Ningqi with a sigh of relief. Chapter 1119: Departure The first one hundred and forty-nine chapters "Don''t kill my master!" Lu Feng screamed and ran to the front of Lu Qian, and he slammed in front of Ning Qi. He bravely stared at Ning Qi: "If you kill, kill me! I used to ridicule you so often, you killed me too." Can get rid of the gas!" On the contrary, Lu Qing and Lu Yanran did not dare to come forward, but they stood in horror. Lu Qianzhan saw this scene, and there was some pain in his heart. "That''s three heads, that''s all." Ning Qi faint road. "what?" Lu Feng and Lu Qians eyes showed a stunned color, and they looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "The three heads are not willing to marry?" Ning Qi looked at them like a smile. "Will! Willing!" Hey! The two decisively smashed three heads, Ning Qi no longer pays attention to them, but with Wen Yan archer: "Things have been resolved, I should also leave, although Bogu Zong died a wind, no fight in the middle of the battlefield Master, but after today''s events, I see that there are no other sects who dare to make it difficult. If something can''t be solved, go to the purple fire glazed porch to find Kong Zhengsheng." "No... how long will it stay?" Wen Wei has some disappointment, and more is curious. He wants to know that Ning Qi is going through something, and in a few short years, he will be rushing to such a degree. "Not left." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, and then turned into an electric light, disappeared into the eyes of everyone. ............ Temple of War. When he returned to the Temple of War, Ning Qi discovered that Wu Yin was still in the tower of Xianxian, and flew to the front of Dengxian Tower, standing with the Eastern Holocaust. Everyone saw Ning Qi, and quickly bowed, and then looked up at Dengxian Tower. In these few days, their mood was embarrassing and excited. Because Wu Yin has already reached the 810th floor, but compared to the speed of a layer of scented scented scented scented tea, he stayed on the 810th floor for a long time, and there is a small half. In the days of the day, everyone was very curious, Wu Yin can not pass this layer. "This guy" Ning Qi smiled, and Wu Yin took the test. At least he now knows that even the monks in the early days of the legal phase may not be able to cross the first floor of the tower! Suddenly, the white light of the 810th floor of the tower was flashing. The next moment, Wu Yins wolf flew out from the inside, and the dance was in front of Ningqi, and a big pit was found on the ground. When everyone looked at this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh. It seems that he is not the eighth hundred and tenth. After a small and half-sounding sound, Wu Yin gave a painful embarrassment and climbed out of the pothole. The clothes on her body had become cloth strips. The younger disciples turned their heads shyly and shyly, but they were also a little curious. Sneak out. "how about it?" Ning Qi asked like a smile. "His grandmother, your door is really evil, Deng Xianta, Deng Xianta, not worthy of its name! The eighth hundred and tenth layer actually has a monster in the early stage of the law, I am not his opponent." Wu Yin rolled her eyes, her face was a little unwilling, and she stunned her face. "I suspect that on the first thousandth floor, I am afraid that there will be monks in the later stages of the French border. How do you get this Dengta?" Wu Yin is curious. He saw with his own eyes that Dengxian Tower had risen from the ground. Such a means, as long as he gave him some preparation time, he could also make it out. However, there was a monster with a legal situation inside, which made people understand, at least Wu Yin. The insights, I really can''t think of how Ning Qi has changed out of such a tower. "Unless, you are the Creator, but this is absolutely impossible. Even if Feng Jiuxian has been practicing for hundreds of years, there is absolutely no possibility of repairing the Creator." Wu Yin touched his chin and guessed that his eyes were paying attention to Ning Qi. As a result, he was disappointed to find that Ning Qis look was nothing to change. He couldnt see anything from Ning Qis face. "Well, don''t guess it. You can''t guess it in your life. I will tell you when I am in a good mood." Ning Qi smiled. "It''s a stingy." Wu Yins heart is itchy. "Let''s go back to the inner domain and use your channel." Ning Qi smiled. "What? Are you ready to go to the Qinglong continent? You don''t forget, although the law-related monks can''t look at the blood of the immortals in your body, but the eternal life, the monks of the Daojie, all look at your blood, after all, Feng Jiuxian A comrade-in-arms disciple of the greedy wolf, who grew up to the top of the Qinglong continent, seduce the Queens favorite, and the little grandson of the grandson, Muting, is still circulating, and is discovered by you. Traces, you must be chased, and the ancestors of the Wang family will send people to catch you!" Wu Yin frowned. If it is not necessary, he really does not want to go back to Qinglong mainland, hiding in this place is so moist, what is wrong? He also thought about the day when he could pass through the 810th floor of Dengxian Tower! "You don''t say, I don''t say, where is my identity so easy to find, and in other words, I am free to hide the blood of my body." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t go, I won''t go back." Wu Yin still shook her head. "You really don''t go back?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Do not return, do not return to death." Wu Yin is determined. "Give me the blood of the top grade." Ning Qidao. "No, not killing." Wu Yin shook her head. Ning Qi is speechless. The other party is going to play tricks, but he has no way to take Wu Yin, and his eyes turn around. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You are not looking for the whereabouts of Feng Jiuxian?" "You will tell me?" Wu Yins face showed a hint of surprise. "I don''t know his whereabouts." Ning Qi shook his head. "What do you mean." Wu Yin rolled her eyes. "You look for Feng Jiuxian, don''t you want him and you to join forces with the ancestors of the Wang family? Then, take me to the Qinglong mainland, give me ten or twenty years, then I will help you solve the royal family." Old ancestors, for a law-related monk like you, ten or twenty years, is it not a blink of an eye?" Ning Qi smiled. "You help me solve the ancestor of the Wang family? Don''t laugh, people are the existence of the later phase of the law, even I am not an opponent!" Wu Yinxiao smiled. "You forgot, how long did it take me from the beginning of the battlefield to the present?" Ning Qi smiled. Wu Yin stunned and suddenly fell into meditation. After half a ring, he slowly raised his head. "You can''t talk, don''t count?" "a man of his words." Ning Qi smiled. "Good! I believe in you once! Let''s go now!" Wu Yin nodded. Chapter 1120: Snoring Chapter One hundred and twenty-two chapters Dragon domain, inner domain. Because the Dao Xianxian emperor made all the mainland fragments merge with the central mainland, the inner domain also rushed into the monks who were looking for spiritual resources. Even the immortal monks were not uncommon. There were only seven or eight eternal life. The inner domain of the monk, the current pattern of power, has begun to change slowly. First, the six-eared demon, was provoked by a demon who came from outside. The demon had the blood of the ancient beast ''Qinglong''. It was half-demon and half-dragon, and the six-eared demon lost to the other, if not the Mulan Ganges. For the sake of the creation of the Dragon Emperor and others, I am afraid that the six-eared demon will be cleaned. East Xuancheng. Ning''s grocery store. Rat East came to the store door very happy early in the morning. As a result, it was not long before he came in a group of tall and tall guys who had a strong law. The leader was a young man with long face. Its very strange, like a dragon and a dragon, its like a demon, its extremely ugly. "I heard that this store specializes in selling some rare treasures? Are you the treasurer? Take out the best medicinal herbs here, do you sell the gods? If so, take them out." The young man first looked at Ning''s grocery store and then looked at the mouse east, proudly. "This guest officer, you are absolutely not wrong when you come here. Let me introduce you to the best-selling medicinal herbs in the store. You see, this is Zhen Yandan! Whether you buy it yourself or give it to a woman. They are extremely styled. In other places, there is no such thing as Zhen Yandan! It is to sell and get a profit!" Rat East came warmly and greeted. After all, it was the first guest to open the door. The young frown glanced at Zhen Yandan, then looked coldly at the Rat East: "Are you alluding to my long ugliness?" "You misunderstood, how can you offend customers when you open a shop to do business?" Rat East came to sweep his face and quickly explained that although his heart confirmed that this guy is very ugly, if the other party is not a human race, it is when the shape is changed by the thunder, otherwise how long it is so embarrassing ? "Fart! You are not jealous, I am taunting me! Come on! Give me this shop!" The young man did not listen to the explanation from the rat, and suddenly screamed, and the group of guys who were with him immediately started to move. In the blink of an eye, the Nings grocery store was smashed, and the rat east wanted to stop, and one of them flew out. Heavy falls in the middle of the street, and a blood spurted out. The nearby monks saw each other and curiously gathered around. When they found out that Ning''s grocery store was smashed, they immediately showed the gloating effect. This gloating, not for Ning''s grocery store and rat east, but for the group of guys who are fighting in the store, they saw the other side while picking things, while the scattered medicines, spiritual materials, They have all entered the Qiankun ring. Dong Xuancheng, when did you come to such a group of unopened robbers? Haven''t they heard that the bottom of this Ning''s grocery store is fine? "You! Really looking for death!" The rat came to his chest and stood up from the ground with a madness. He saw that the grocery store had been smashed and almost spurted out a blood. At the same time, several figures came out of the air. Chu Mania, Luo Tianzun, Dong Fang Yan, Luo Qingyi, have fallen in front of Ning''s grocery store, a white figure, slowly coming from the street, only a few steps, appeared in the rat east, dream Lightly frowning and sweeping the mouse to look at it, his eyes fell on the group of guys who were fighting in the grocery store. "Dream Fairy, this group of guys is too much. If you don''t agree, let''s put our grocery store!" Rat East came to see the dream of light and spirit, and quickly complained of grief and indignation. Although the cultivation of Meng Lingling is weaker than him, she is the master of Ning Beixuan. In Dongxuan City, and even the entire inner domain, it is extremely detached. "I know, let them marry." The dream is light and faint. The things in the grocery store are not expensive, even if you lose a few hundred Yan Yan, there is nothing. Chu mad three people look at each other, Luo Tianzun took the lead to open, and said to the inside: "Who are you, why do you fight Ning''s grocery store for no reason?" After a few breaths, the ugly youth came out with a group of men. His cold eyes swept away from the three mad mad men, and finally fell on Luo Tianzun, with a hint of sarcasm in his mouth. , said: "Who am I who are not qualified to know, this little grocery store, you are embarrassed, if you intend to do nothing, I even kill you together." In a word, his body suddenly burst into a sultry atmosphere. Everlasting! Everyone''s face changed slightly. Even the group of people around the young man, at the moment, exudes the late-style atmosphere of the fighting, and everyone can judge from this breath, this group of guys is not a human race! "I am afraid this person is not a monk in the inner domain!" The Chu mad trio looked at each other with a hint of jealousy in their eyes. "When I first came here, I heard people talk about how great this Ning''s grocery store is. I dont think so. I heard that there is a very strong existence behind him? People? Where? My Qinglong family wants to see and see. If his repairs are not even comparable to the six-eared demon, then he can only die." The young man sneered, his eyes glanced at the crowd like a knife, and the monks quickly bowed his head and did not dare to look at it. At the same time, everyones heart had already speculatively guessed the identity of this young man! Claiming to be a Qinglong family, I was afraid that I had to escape from the wilderness of the six-eared demon emperor some time ago. I had to ask Mulan Ganghe and the founding dragon emperor to jointly restore the inferior alien demon power! The other party is difficult, is the leader of the Qinglong family? Rat East and Meng Lingling heard this, and the heart has already determined that the other party is deliberately looking for it, but it does not rule out that the other person''s character is so arrogant, and it is directly inconsistent. "You are here to buy things, we welcome, if you are looking for a sly, please leave a name, then there will naturally be someone to come to teach." The dream is light and the faint opening. "There are so many Doosan monks who don''t talk. You have a refining tenth-order little guy in your district, dare to speak? But the skinball leader is not bad." The young mans gaze fell on Ning Qi. After scanning up and down, he smiled and smiled. When he was in a shape, he appeared on the side of the dream, and raised his hand to grab her chin. At this moment, the two figures broke into the air and immediately played against the youth. Then the two figures were shot and flew out, and they fell heavily on the ground. "The demon? The dragon?" The gloomy eyes of the youth looked at Wujin and Titan, and the eyes flashed a bit of disdain. "Hello, don''t you really hear about it, the existence behind the Ning''s grocery store, since you came to the inner domain, you should know the mixed world deity?" Chu mad seeing no more, things will be out of control, had to bite the scalp, intend to use the name of Wu Yin to scare away each other. "Catch the world? What is it?" The young brow was slightly wrinkled. When I finished, I met a girl, and everyones heart sank. Chapter 1121: Send them on the road The first one hundred and twenty-one chapters sent them on the road "The world''s first master is the best in the world!" A loud voice came, only to see the Mulan Gang River, the creation of the Dragon Emperor, the six-eared demon emperor came together and fell in front of everyone. Mulan Henghe, the face of the dragon in the creation of the Dragon Emperor, the six-eared demon emperor is staring at the young man, his eyes flashed a trace of grievance. "The first master in your domain? Interesting, where can you go? Can you beat three of you?" The young man saw three people, and his face suddenly hangs a hint of ridicule. One hit three? This sentence seems to be full of meaning. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then the strange color appeared in his eyes. It is estimated that this person is indeed the leader of the Qinglong family. "Playing three of us? I am afraid it is very simple." Mulan Henghe smiled. The young brows were slightly wrinkled, and a hint of dignified color appeared in the eyes. At this moment, the two figures came empty and fell to the side of the dream. "came back?" The dream is light and smiles. Ning Qi nodded and glanced at the smashed Ning''s grocery store. His eyes sank slightly. Rats came to see Ning Qi and Wu Yin, and immediately pointed forward to the angry young man, saying: "The master, this People can''t help but say that when they opened the door early in the morning, they went into the store to make trouble, and they also gave the store a smash, and many remedies fell into their pockets!" "The mixed world demon statue and Ning Beixuan are back!" "There is a good show here!" Mulan Ganghe and others went to Wu Yin for a ceremony, and they also said hello to Ningqi, and they stood aside with a smile. Since the Lord is coming, there is nothing for them. "You are the devil?" The young man looked at Ning Qi and sneered. "I am not a hybrid, he is." Ning Qi faint road. "he?" The youths gaze fell on Wu Yins body, and the group of people behind him stepped forward and consciously protected the youth. "I can''t see through this person''s cultivation?" There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of the youth. He is the peak of the eternal life. He can only enter the middle of the eternal life in half a step. This kind of cultivation, even if the Mulan Ganghe trio teamed up, he could not fight. Up and down, faintly occupied the upper hand, but when he looked at Wu Yin, there was a very heavy feeling in his heart. "Ning brother, I think you can solve this problem yourself." Wu Yin seems to smile and smile at Ning Qi, it seems that he does not intend to shoot. Luo Tsingyi has been looking at the situation alongside, heard the words, immediately stepped forward, said: "This person just said that the mixed world is what it is, apparently humiliating the predecessors." What is the mixed-race demon? Wu Yins face changed, and he immediately looked at the youth coldly: This sentence is what you said? Even if the young man could not see through Wu Yins cultivation, he was used to being invincible in his own world. At this moment, Wu Yins tone was not good, and his heart raised a arrogance: Yes, thats what I said, how? "not so good!" Wu Yin laughed, and when the young man thought that Wu Yins cultivation was at least a little stronger than him, Wu Yin shot, and the young man and his men had no time to react, and they were directly suppressed by a terrible law. On the floor, you can''t move. "What is this repaired? How can such a place have such a strong monk?" The young mans eyes showed a hint of anger, and he tried his best to mobilize the power of the law in the body. He wanted to compete with the breath that was pressed against him. The result was useless. In the face of Wu Yins law, his law seemed to be like It is a cockroach ant that is generally small. Its not a hybrid! "This guy has just been so rampant, but now he has to kneel on the ground, it''s a shame!" The nearby monk was amazed first. Afterwards, he couldnt help but ridicule. The young mans face was green and red, and he couldnt wait to dig a hole in the spot. The leader of his ancestors, the Qinglong family, fell so badly today that they were suppressed. It was impossible to move on the ground, and the situation changed too much. He could not bear it for a while, and a blood spurted out. "Don''t kill." Ning Qi faint road. After all, he went to the youth and looked at him with a condescending look: "You just took me a lot and handed it over." "If you hand it over, will you let me go?" The youths face showed a hint of glory. He just wants to leave this place soon. "Let''s let you go? I think it''s pretty, come down and mess around, just hit it and run?" The six-eared demon emperor sneered at the side. "The man will be defeated, there is nothing in your place!" The youth is furious. "You are not qualified to tell me the conditions, you don''t hand it out, I will take it myself." Ning Qi faint road. "Cow! I will hand it over! You are not a waste of this group of wastes?" The youth is low. Later, he and the group of mens heads gradually emerged a ring of Ǭ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Look. "Do not work for the Lord, send them on the road." Ning Qi Chao Wu Yin smiled. "You are not trustworthy!" The young man heard this sentence and his face showed a hint of anger. "I never promised you anything." Ning Qi faint road. "Don''t say it, go on the road." Wu Yin laughed and laughed. The young man and his group of people were all turned into a **** fog. Even the soul did not escape. The three people of Mulan Henghe looked down. The other party is a more immortal monk who is better than himself and others. In Wu Yins hands, he kills like a pig and a dog. "Master, this grocery store is not open for the time being, you should go back to the temple first." Ning Qi Chao Meng smiled lightly. The dream is light and slight, and no reason is asked. Nodded, the body will turn into a white light and disappear into the air. "Don''t open?" There was a slight hunch in the heart of the rat. Ning Qi smiled and said to him: "You will follow the Tsing Yi brother in the future. You are very talented in doing business." "He wants to leave the inner domain? Is it..." In the eyes of everyone, there was a fascinating color. Mulan Ganghe just wanted to speak, and Ning Qi and Wu Yins figure had disappeared. "Don''t worry, since you are a Ning brother, I will not treat you badly in the future." Luo Qingyi nodded to the rat east, so that the face was a bit ugly rat, and the heart got a little comfort. ............ This is the channel you have mastered? Ning Qi stood in front of a light blue light curtain, which seemed to be an innocent universe, but not as dark as the universe, but mixed with blue, green, and red brilliance. Ning Qi threw a stone in his hand. A blue light flashed, and the stone suddenly turned into powder. "Do you think it is safe to go to the Qinglong mainland channel? This is quite stable. According to my previous route, you can be safely arrived." Wu Yin turned a blind eye. Chapter 1122: Horrifying eye The first thousand one hundred and twenty-two chapters of horror Ning Qis eyes flashed a hesitant color. This passage looks dangerous. I dont know if Wu Yins guy is not reliable. If he plays tricks in the passage, he will be very passive. "Afraid?" Wu Yin smiled and smiled: "If you are afraid of you, you will not go to the Qinglong mainland. There is nothing good there. It is better to be a good fortune here. Go to the Qinglong mainland, even I have to have a grandson!" Ning Qi just wanted to say something. Suddenly, the two of them looked up and saw that there was a whirlpool of clouds formed in the sky. The whirlpool kept spinning, and all the monks in the inner domain raised their heads in a row, and a hint of curiosity appeared in their eyes. "Ok?" Wu Yin su suspiciously frowned, seems to be trying to think back. But in the next moment, the vortex suddenly became enormous, almost covering the tens of thousands of miles, a huge incomparable eyeball, appearing in the whirlpool, as if overlooking all beings. "What is this?" "This breath is terrible!" The monks around the country only felt that their feet were soft, and one eye was so big. The true body of the guy behind the whirlpool, how terrible is it? "It''s it!" Ning Qis eyes showed a stunned color. This eyeball, he saw, when he first entered the bones forbidden a few years ago, a huge eyeball appeared in the air, exactly the same as the eyeball. Compared to the original, now the master of the eyeballs has definitely risen! "Little!" Ning Qi looked at the eyes and did not seem to notice him and Wu Yin, immediately said: "Let''s go, we go to Qinglong mainland, the pattern here seems to be more and more dangerous." Wu Yinshen nodded with the same feeling. It seemed that he felt a bit of fear on his eyes. He directly took Ningqi into the passage. Leading by Wu Yin, Ning Qi on the way is a shock. "Coming." Wu Yins heart sighed and smiled at Ningqi. Beyond the passage, the eyeballs over the inner domain, after scanning hundreds of billions of creatures in an instant, finally noticed this passage in front of it, like a small gap, and suddenly blinked in the eyes, the next moment, Wu Yin and Ning The channel where Qi is located is instantly shattered by it. The speed of the channel collapsed quickly, and it was behind the two **** in the blink of an eye. "Dry! What happened?" Wu Yins face showed a pale color. They had not left the passage safely. If there was any change in the passage, he would not even know where the two would appear! "You are not saying that this is a safe road!" Ning Qi cried as he walked fast. "It''s really safe! How come this way!" Wu Yin fled, while the doubtful way, suddenly, his mind was moving, "must be the ghost of the owner of the eyeball!" Ning Qi heard the words, and suddenly he knew that he had misunderstood Wu Yin. The eyeballs must come to the atmosphere of Jiuyun Shenling. If you say it carefully, you are tired of Wu Yin, but Ningqi will not openly admit it. It was just rushing forward with Wu Yin, and regardless of safety and insecurity, back to the bloodline of the immortal fairy, letting the dimension in the passage linger on his body, the painful Ning Qi licked his mouth. However, the speed of the two people is not at all speedy. Wu Yin and Ning Qi suddenly stopped. The collapsed tunnels are only three feet away from them. "Dried his mother, life and death." Wu Yin sighed. "System, I want to go to the training ground!" "The host is in an attack state and cannot enter." "..." The collapsed tunnel instantly drowned the two people. Wu Yin in front of Ningqi was instantly swallowed up by a space wormhole. As for Ningqi, because of the strength of the blood of the imperial clan, there was no moment to be torn by space cracks. The zero is broken, but his body has also been hit hard, and his health has fallen rapidly. ............ Internal domain. After a whole number of hours in the past, the eyes disappeared without a trace. The monks seemed to be able to see the color of doubt before the eyes disappeared. Yan Yunjing. "Don''t find it?" Dao Yan Xian Huang smiled and looked at the little scorpion who was shaking his head in front of him. "Weird, although I feel the atmosphere of Jiuyun Shenling, but I can''t find it, it should be refining, but he hides the Jiuyun God Bell, even my true master. Are you not aware?" The little scorpion spit out the words, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Oh, you can''t find it, as long as you can go to the treasure of the ancient Tianlong family, Jiuyun Shenling this kind of implement, how much you want, that battle, I used the silence for hundreds of thousands of years At the cost, the young ancient Tianlong was killed. Unfortunately, it took so many years to find the treasure land of the Tianlong family." Dao Xian Xianhuang sighed. "We will find, time, what we have is, but the master, now the ancient Tianlong family is destroyed, this is the world, you are the master, the treasure house or something, is not very important? The Central Plains, and even the tens of thousands of continents, no one It will be your opponent." Little scorpion. "You don''t understand. If you want to be immortal, you have to go to that place. I have been fighting with the ancient Tianlong family for so many years, and I have found a clue. If you can find their treasure house, you can find clues." Dao Yan Xian Huang faint road. "Xianjie? It is just a legend. My current supernatural powers are no different from the legendary immortals, and even far stronger than them." The face of the little scorpion showed a trace of disdain. "You are only comparing with the legendary immortals, but this legend, have you forgotten where it came from? Since the Tianlong family was driven out of that place, they naturally smashed the immortals, not their own prestige, no matter If there is no such place, I will try it. Otherwise, with my current cultivation, at most, I will live up to life and die." Dao Yan Xian Huang faint road. "I was listening to the following people some time ago. The Qinglong mainland appeared a guy who was pregnant with the blood of the immortals hundreds of years ago, but he has disappeared." The little nephew suddenly said. "Oh, the blood of the immortal? Its just a joke. Its really a fairy blood. Now Im still getting you and I am sitting here. Dao Yan Xian Huang flashed a trace of disdain, but paused, he said: "You may be able to pay attention to this person, if he appears again, bring me to see." "no problem." The little donkey nodded. ............ "I... Where is this?" Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes, but found himself in the desert, it is a little scary that the law of his body is empty, as if it was abolished! Chapter 1123: Retreat The thousandth and twenty-three chapters retreat to the millennium "Fortunately!" Ning Qi immediately examined it and found that his fighting is still there. The power of the five laws has not disappeared, but it has been consumed. As long as he gives him a little time, he can recover. At this time, there seems to be a shadow in the distance. Ning Qis current state, if he encounters a vicious monk, must not be able to confront him. He immediately purchased the top ten training grounds for ten days, and his body shape disappeared instantly. . "Strange, I just saw that there was a seriously injured monk here. Why didn''t you see it in a blink of an eye?" A gloomy monk looked around and muttered to himself. ......... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi holds the best blood jade, sits cross-legged, and restores the power of the law. Even so, it took a full half year to restore the repair to the peak, and the deep visible bone injuries are completely Heal. "System, buy intermediate blood and blood." Ning Qi faint road. Soon, his death dragon crystal disappeared a whole two thousand, leaving only seven hundred. At the same time, a mysterious force was injected into Ning Qi''s body from the void. Ning Qi clearly feels that his blood concentration is rising rapidly, which is more than several times stronger than before! The next moment, Ning Qi''s body is uncontrolled back to the source, a small giant with a five-foot height sitting in the stone pavilion. The black hair is like a waterfall without the wind. Between the eyes open, there is a flash of gold. "The strength of the body should be doubled to three times higher." "There is a whole life of 50 million!" "The speed of devouring the gods has also improved." "The power of the dragon''s eighteen palms has increased by five to six times." "The overall combat power is improved by at least eight times!" "Now, I can crush me before, and now I have to meet the shadow Qingning guy, I should be able to beat him." Ning Qi spent several months, verified his current strength, and reached a satisfactory conclusion. Now he only needs to upgrade his spirit to the emperor, he should be able to break through the eternal life. Ning Qi took out the Qiankun ring from the Qinglong family in the space package, and searched for more than two thousand pieces of the Chinese stone refining stone. In addition to the previous deposits, a total of more than 4,000 pieces in the middle of the refining of the **** stone, Ning Qi holding a piece of each hand, absorbing the power of the soul inside, used to consolidate its own soul. With a piece of refining and petrochemical as a powder, the shadow of the ten-footed golden **** behind Ningqi is growing at an inch of height. After half a year, when the refining stone is completely swallowed up, Ning Qis soul is already ten and six. The height of the ruler is only four feet away, and it can reach eleven feet. The soul itself is also concise. "The soul of the emperor must be at least 20 feet high, and it will turn into purple gold. It seems that the next step is to acquire the Chinese stone refining stone, but I don''t know where I am, whether it is Qinglong mainland." Ning Qi pondered for a moment, did not anxious to leave the top practice training ground, but began to hold the best practice blood jade, practice dragon like prajna. He is now the seventh floor of the dragon like Prajna, the proficiency has broken tens of millions, and the proficiency of the eighth layer needs more than 100 million. Even if you hold the best blood jade, you can only increase the two hundred proficiency in one day. Left and right, want to advance to the eighth floor, the time it takes is... a thousand years. "The ninth floor will be 10,000 years, and the tenth floor will probably be 100,000 years. I don''t know if my Shouyuan has 100,000..." Ning Qi muttered to himself, his eyes slowly became firm. If you want to be a person, you must first learn to suffer. A thousand years will last for a thousand years. When the value of life increases by one billion, you have to commit suicide. It takes a lot of effort, and in this unknown place, the ability to protect yourself can be greatly improved! "System, I want to buy a thousand days of top training grounds." Ten million dragons were instantly thrown away. The people''s road crisis is compelling to make progress. This is true. If it is not the eyeball that appears again, Ningqi feels that the danger is a step closer to himself. He can''t make up his mind to retreat for a thousand years in the training ground. However, before the retreat, he did not forget to go out and put the Temple of War from the stone tablets of the sea. He did not leave the Temple of War and waited for him to come back. Then, Ning Qi returned to the top training ground and entered the retreat. status. Spring is coming to autumn, time passes like water. Ning Qi has not remembered how long he has been retreating. He can only judge from the remaining days of the top training places. It is a very boring thing to retreat. In the first 100 years, Ning Qi is really unbearable, almost There is an impulse to abandon halfway, but after a hundred years, Ning Qi directly entered the state of entry. In this state, he does not feel the passage of time, as if the time is still, the body does not move, only the slowly undulating chest, and the face of a little change, can see the existence of time. Three hundred years. Five hundred years. Eight hundred years. Ninety years. Until the 990 years of his retreat, the system''s prompt tone finally sounded. Hey! Congratulations to the host dragon like Prajnas success in the eighth floor! The incomparably life-like atmosphere boils in Ning Qi''s body, and his life value has risen at a rate visible to the naked eye, and it has turned ten times! The eyes slowly open, and Ning Qi is together, and the body emits a burst of bang, and every joint is stretched out. At the same time, he felt the body slimy, a layer of black grease, all over his body, which is an added benefit after the advancement of the exercises. The impurities in the body have been discharged a lot! "Be careful, I am also an old monster of more than a thousand years old." Ning Qi laughed and laughed at himself. The law of fire broke his body all the time, and burned the black oil. Ning Qi licked his chest and left the training ground. He has been retreating inside for nearly a thousand years, but the outside world has only been in the past two years and nearly three years. The Temple of War is in the sky above the location of Ningqi, hidden in the void, and Ningqis thoughts move to the God of War. . The spirits were swept away and found that everyone was either squatting in the sacred towers, or practicing in retreats, or asking questions in the major mountains to ask the East to wait for people to practice. Ning Qi discovered that in the past few years, the East had to wait for seven or eight people. It seems that there are also Breaking through the meaning of the beginning of the battlefield. However, the most lively place is the mountain where Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger are located. Basically, the female disciples in the Temple of War are concentrated here. The male disciples can only be discouraged in the distance, and their eyes are envious. Color, they also want to worship the second son, but the second woman only accepts female disciples. Chapter 1124: Pliers The first thousand one hundred and twenty-four chapters When the war **** temple is peaceful, Ning Qi will re-integrate the temple of war into the stone monument of the sea, and when he finds a suitable place, he will let the temple of war go naturally. At the moment, Ning Qi first has to figure out where he is now, and then he will do some refining of the **** stone to enhance the strength of the soul. Perhaps there will be a fine stone in this place, and it is naturally better than the Chinese stone. Just looking for a direction, Ning Qi went all the way and went out, about ten thousand miles away, and the desert under his feet still seemed boundless. At this moment, suddenly a green shadow came to Ningqi and took a closer look. It was a green cockroach with a length of seven or eight feet. It waved a scythe filled with the law, and apparently regarded Ningqi as the target of its foraging. "The monster in the late stage of the Battle of the Dragon?" "No, it seems that it is not a monster, its intelligence is not yet open!" Ning Qi flashed a hint of curiosity in his eyes, seeing the other side regard himself as a prey, his mouth slightly raised, sneer a sneer, and directly hit him. Ning Qi did not have a killer. He wanted to catch this one and see what happened. Hey! After Ning Qis attack on this cockroach, a fierce collision occurred with his body''s body, and a loud bang was heard. He slammed out and went out for a hundred feet, which stopped his body shape and shook his head, as if It is a little dizzy. "A strong body." Ning Qi is a little surprised. He only had three or four percent of his power in this hand, but his power was stronger than his original one, but even the other''s body could not be broken! Such a defensive power, I am afraid it is already stronger than the ordinary monks in the early days of immortality? At least better than the people of Mulan Ganges! Just when Ningqi and Yu were fighting, several nearby figures came across the air. Three men and two women, the atmosphere of the body was very rich, and each one was a late monk in the battlefield. They found that Ningqi was fighting with the donkey. At the time, the face suddenly showed a shocking color. Is one person alone pliers? "When did we get these monks in the desert? The strength of the body is comparable to that of the immortal monk. Do you need at least a five-person squad like us to round up?" "Pliers are very valuable, not only the shell is a good thing to refine the implement, but the meat is also a detoxification medicine. The eyeballs can be used to refine the medicinal herbs needed for the practice of eye-catching, and the cockroaches are all treasures. At least 60 yuan of great desert coins, how many medicinal herbs and artifacts can I buy? We don''t have to get a hundred baht out of it. Now that he hasn''t caught the scorpio, is it better for us to take it and get a maximum of one? A young man suggested. The other four people were hesitant, and they looked out that Ningqi was not good at it. Ning Qi had already known about the arrival of the five people. He also heard the dialogue between them and immediately mobilized 80% of the power to stun the pliers on the spot. The four people who were hesitating in the next time were remorseful. They knew that they would have to take the opportunity to make a decision. They saw Ning Qi carrying the pliers and walking towards them. The eyes of the five people showed a hint of jealousy and vigilance. "In the North Xi Xuan, I have seen you." Ning Qi smiled and held the pliers, and said hello to the five people. He did not say that he was called Ning Beixuan, but just claimed to be Bei Xuan, which has already left a heart. If this place is Qinglong mainland, then the greedy wolf sect is also the sect of this place, and Ying Qingning must return to the greedy wolf, although Ning Qi is not very afraid. But when he first arrived, he didn''t want to be troubled. In addition to the greedy wolf sect, the Meng family''s ancestors also remembered his breath. If he knew that he was in the Qinglong mainland, he would definitely find it. Ning Qi did not have confidence. The existence of the legal phase is not afraid of the situation. "It turned out to be a friend of Beixuandao. I have long been famous. We are five disciples of the Cold Wind Valley." The five people introduced themselves to Ningqi one by one, and they were able to clamp down on the existence of Tianzhu. They were also very interested in getting to know each other. The young man who first proposed to **** the fruits of Ningqis victory was always looking at the pliers. Occasionally flashed a greedy color. The names of the three men were Emperor, Atom, and Ye Cheng, and two women were named Gu Zhen and Ye Lan. Among them, Ye Cheng and Ye Lan are two brothers and sisters. The young man who has been watching the Scorpio is called Atom. The Emperor is like the boss of the five. He is the most stable. The first one is also his. "Beixuandaoyou, your luck is very good. You can meet you when you have a rare prairie in the desert in the middle of the week. Hey, if I want to take the first step, I will be fine." Atom regained his gaze, and some enviously looked at Ning Qidao. "If you want to, you can take it." Ning Qi smiled faintly. what? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Even the most calm and steady emperor opened his mouth slightly and was surprised: "Bei Xuandao friends, are you laughing? Since this pliers is what you won, my five people will naturally not take another shot. You **** in your hands, the cold wind valley is a famous decent, North Xuandao friends can rest assured!" "The emperor and the Taoist friends misunderstood. When they first came here, there were some doubts in their hearts. No one asked, and this pliers was given to you as a meeting." Ning Qi smiled. He has the Dragon Mall, and naturally he can''t see the small profit in front of him. These five people are not weak. It is obviously a local monk. It is better to have a good relationship with them and quickly integrate into this place. "If there is any doubt in Beixuandaoyou, even if I ask, this five-person gift is not greedy." The emperor hesitated for a moment, still swinging his hand. In the eyes of Atom, there was a trace of dissatisfaction. He wanted to accept it. The pie that fell from the sky, dont want to be white, but the emperors prestige is full, and hes not good at it for such a thing. Frowning aside, I hope the Emperor can see it. As for the leaves, leaves, and Gu Zhen, it is quite heart-warming. If you sell this pliers, you can sell at least 60 pieces of great desert coins, enough to buy the cultivation resources that support them for four or five years. . "Well, I will wait for the two sides to take a step back. This pliers is useless to me. I will sell it to you cheaply." Ning Qi smiled slightly. He just heard the words of the great desert coin from Ling Lingkou. He wanted to know a place. Starting from the currency of this place is the most direct way. The currency of each place basically represents the strength of each place. For example, the Qin and Tang dynasties use gold and silver, the land of Dong Xuan, the use of Ling Jing, the bones of the bones, and the stone of refining. "This way..." This time, even the emperor was moved. Chapter 1125: Desert area The first one hundred and twenty-five chapters of the desert The Emperor looked at the other four people and saw them keep their eyes open and nodded. They nodded and said to Ningqi: "Northern Xuandaoyou, how do you see forty coins?" After that, his face was a little reddish. After all, Clamp Tiannao went to Fangfang or Hanfeng Valley to sell, far more than this price. Forty dollars of great desert coins? The four people in the Atom look at each other and their results are acceptable. In this way, each person can earn four coins in good faith. The key is that they should not give up their strength. The forty coins are even Cost, after all, if they join forces to trap the Scorpio, they want to catch it, they also need to pay a little price. When they are injured, taking Dan medicine to heal, this is counted in the cost. "can." Ning Qi smiled and threw the pliers to the emperor. The emperor quickly reached out and found that the pliers did not show signs of waking up. This was a relief in his heart, and he was very happy, if the live pliers sold out. The price will rise by about one or two percent. Soon the five people got together forty of the great desert coins and handed them to Ningqi. The emperor also thanked Ningqi at the same time. They looked at Ningqi''s eyes and lost a bit of vigilance. Ning Qis attention was attracted by the great desert coins. Each of these forty yuan coins is about the same size as the one-dollar coin on the earth. If the material is used, Ning Qi cant judge it. There is nothing in it. The refining stone has a similar atmosphere, but Ning Qi gently squeezes it with his hand, but he has not pinched it. The hardness of this material may be almost the same as that of the pliers. "What can be wrong with Beixuandao friends?" The emperor saw that Ning Qi had been staring at the great currency, and he could not help but ask. "Nothing, just curious about this great currency, I don''t know what kind of material is used to refine it, value geometry?" Ning Qi smiled. The five people immediately understood that Ning Qi had no understanding of the desert, or else he would not even recognize the currency. The emperor explained: "This big currency is the strongest sect of our desert." The system itself is refining with a spiritual material that can refine the Chinese product, but in addition to the refiner, ordinary monks like us cannot use it directly to refine the implement, but they can use him in the desert. Buying medicinal herbs, rituals, spiritual materials, etc.... Even if you get the outside world, it is also versatile, but the exchange ratio is somewhat unsatisfactory, so it is recommended that you can use the big desert currency in the desert. Practice resources." "It turned out to be." Ning Qi nodded slowly, it seems that the currency of this place does not directly use the refining stone, but the materials used in the refining of the instrument, it is estimated that they are more important to the instrument. "Right, the emperor and the Taoist friend, a big desert coin, how much can you exchange for the Chinese stone?" Ning Qi asked. "The middle of the refining stone, this is a very rare existence, basically only those who have more than three spirits of the heavenly arrogance to use, oh, if in our desert, a large desert currency can be exchanged for a piece of Chinese refining stone." The emperor took a moment and said. "How much of the refining stone can be exchanged for the Chinese stone?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "If you can''t change it, no one will take the Chinese stone to replace the stone." The emperor shook his head, and everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes a little strange. How could he not even know this common sense question? Its not like a master who can single-handedly pliers. "Let''s not stand here and talk. If other monks see the tongs and greed, they will be in trouble. Let''s go back to the Great Desert City!" Atom quickly interjected. "Alright, Beixuandaoyou, if you are here first, it is better to go forward with us. If there is anything you don''t understand, even if you ask, there is nothing in the bottom." Emperor Yus invitation to Ningqi went to Dafangfang City. After all, he knew that Ningqi would not send them this gift for no reason, and he would definitely return what the other party would like. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. On the way to Dafangfang City, Ningqi learned that the place where he is now is called the desert area. It is under the jurisdiction of Xianlingzong. There are ten palaces under it, and there are ten houses under each palace. There are also ten valleys, the cold wind valley, which is one of the most powerful forces. But don''t look at the big desert area is very big, in fact, it is only the corner of the Qinglong mainland. Ningqi has determined that this is the Qinglong mainland by knocking the side. It is not heard of the greedy wolf sect, but it is obviously in Qinglong. On the mainland, the greedy wolf sect is only a third-rate force. Perhaps it is said that the emperor has rarely left the desert, and it has been normal to hear it. "Only a large desert area, the composition of the forces has far surpassed the land of Dong Xuan after the change of the heavens and the earth, like those emperor palaces, ancient water dragon palaces, placed in the desert, it is estimated that even a ''valley'' is not On the upper side, the square of the inner domain, the dragon and the six-eared demon, is equivalent to a ''valley'' of the place." Ning Qi secretly compares himself. This time, the people flew more than 300,000 miles before they reached the Great Desert City in the mouth of the Emperor. Ningqi looked up and saw that there were many buildings in the lower part of the building. "Beixuandaoyou, here is the big desert square city. There is a ban on flying above this place. Let''s go ahead." The emperor smiled. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, six people at the door of the desert city, the monks coming and going have looked at them with envious eyes. Hey, its the pliers watching the Emperors high lift. Not waiting for six people to enter the city of the desert, there are monks to ask the price. "This pliers is alive? How to sell?" "I have 60 big desert coins and sell them to me!" "Sixty also want to buy a live pliers? I am out of sixty-five!" Everyone is scrambling to increase the price. The emperor''s face was reddish. Just 40 of the big desert coins bought the pliers, and in the blink of an eye, they were bidding to 70 big desert coins. The key is that the Lord is by his side. He looked at Ning Qi and saw Ning Qi smile. The look is not wrong, and the heart is relieved. Soon, the Scorpio was bought by a gloomy monk. He offered the highest bid, 72 big desert coins. When he left, the monk looked suspiciously and looked at Ningqi because of this eye. Ning Qi swept his attributes and knew that he was called ''Fan Kong'', a rare surname. "This, North Xuandao friends, do you think I can make up the difference for you?" The emperor and the five men each divided 14 large desert coins, and then the emperor took two large desert coins and some embarrassed Chaoning Qidao. Ning Qi felt that this person was interesting, and then nodded with a smile and received it. The two of them gave them five people, but it was better to accept them. After all, they are also two pieces of Chinese stone. The emperor''s expression was obviously a lot of joy. Only after Aling had some greed to look at the big desert coins in Ning Qi''s hands, he took a gaze. "Beixuandao friends, we are going to buy some medicinal herbs, go together?" The emperor smiled. "go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Chapter 1126: Zeng Fadan The first one hundred and twenty-six chapters The desert city is very big, Ning Qi follows the emperor. They are only in the corner of the city. The law that often appears here is only one or two orders. If there is a third-order law, the price is no longer Ordinary monks can consume, and the fourth-order law is equivalent to a pliers. Ning Qi found that no matter whether it is other monks or emperors, as long as they see the first-order law of ''Zeng Fa Dan'' in the stalls, they will search for it. This medicinal medicine seems to be one of the necessary remedies. . He deliberately went to Tulong Mall to check it. The price of Zeng Fadan in it is a dragon, and twelve, the utility is the ability to refine the law, improve the cultivation, no artifacts can absorb, it is The choice of the second. A large desert currency, you can buy a Zengfa Dan, if you use the Dragon Dragon Crystal to buy Zengfa Dan and then convert it into a Chinese product refining stone, it is costly and not worthwhile. "System, how much is the Danfang of Zeng Fadan?" "Ten Dragons are crystal." "Buy." Ning Qi decisively started, and his mind was cool, and suddenly he knew the method of refining Dan Dafa. At this time, he just followed the emperor and they came to a small stall. The things sold on it were very mixed. The emperor seemed to be right. The product is very interesting, but because the force of forging the ruler on the product is more than 2,500, the price is very high, and the owner sells 65 coins. The emperor is trying Take it with sixty coins. Ning Qis eyes are on the corner of the booth. There is a small pile of Lingbi Lingcao, which is exactly five of the thirteen flavoring grasses needed to refine the Fa-dan, each with ten or twenty Look like that. "Sixty-three big desert coins, this price is the lowest, if you don''t want, please go, don''t block my stall!" The stall owner seems to be annoyed by the five people, and he is low. "Go and go!" Atom''s cold voice: "There is only a product of the district, but it is not only your home!" "Boss, how much is these spirits packaged." Ning Qi suddenly asked. The stall owner saw Ning Qi together with the emperor, and suddenly turned a blind eye, "three big desert coins, you have to take it!" "Three! You robbery, up to four!" Lingdong yin and yang strange road. "Forget it, let''s go, don''t do your business, a little bit of big money is here!" The stall owner took a deep breath and waved his face indifferently. "Three big desert coins, I want it." When Ning Qi reached out and waved, he took these grasses into the space package and threw them to the five main desert coins. Both sides stunned. Atom said yes, these spirit grasses are worth two big desert coins. He offered three of them. It is also because Ningqi is with the emperor and they are deliberately asking for such a price. In fact, they dont want to do Ningqis business. I didn''t expect Ning Qi to buy it so decisively. The bad breath in my heart suddenly dissipated a lot, and the look of Ning Qi suddenly changed. "This little brother, its really simple. You can see what else you want on my stall. I can give you a little cheaper!" The stall owner smiled and looked at Ning Qidao. A Ling''s face was a bit ugly, and he screamed: "It''s really a big head." "Don''t talk nonsense!" The emperor glanced at him, then walked to Ningqi and whispered: "North Xuandaoyou, you just really bought expensive..." "No problem." Ning Qi has already seen it. There are more than a dozen stalls nearby. Only this stall sells these grasses. It is obvious that the refining materials of Zeng Fadan are not common. One of the two great coins is not in the eyes. Its time. Seeing Ning Qi does not seem to care about the gains and losses of one or two great desert coins. The eyes of the people have changed slightly. I think that he had sold the pliers to him and so on at such a low price. The background of Ning Qi was generated. There was a bit of curiosity, especially Atom, and my eyes turned and I didnt know what I was thinking. The stalls have no Lingcao that Ningqi wants. Ningqi will follow other emperors to other booths. The emperors goal is the finished medicine and the implement, while Ningqi needs to refine the spirit of the law. Grass, as long as I saw it, he will buy it. After a small half-day time, the forty-two large desert coins of Ning Qi have been used up, and the emperor, they also sold the desert that the pliers earned. The currency has been replaced by a spiritual resource, but the instrument has not been bought, not the price is too expensive, or the quality of the instrument is not good. Ning Qi has purchased about 2,000 grasses, and he does not know how many Zengfa can be refining, but he will not lose money. Gu Zhen and Ye Lan, two women, looked at Ning Qi with some curiosity. In the end, I was eager to see the leaves of the sorrowful leaf: "North Xuandaoyou, are you an alchemy teacher?" The emperor also looked at Ning Qi curiously. This doubt was hidden in the heart for a long time, but the relationship with Ning Qi was not too close. It was not easy to ask such a question of privacy. "Little girl, don''t say too much!" The leaves are reminded. "It''s an alchemy teacher, but it''s not proficient, just a little bit of it. Buying these grasses is just a matter of practicing." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. Everyone saw his frank confession, and with the content of his words, he immediately thought that Ning Qi was just a monk who was somewhat interested in alchemy. This kind of existence is much more in the desert area, but the cost of their alchemy is far more than the big money needed to buy the finished medicine. Only a small number of people have such a talent, through hard work and hard work, they can finally Eat on this line. The rest of the people, after the heat has passed, will give up this road. After all, alchemy is too wasteful, and as long as there are no achievements in a few years, the consumption of the great desert currency is almost the whole body of the late monks in the ordinary fighting land. Such an alchemy teacher will not avoid his own identity. Only those alchemy teachers who have a very high alchemy skill will behave in a low-key manner and rarely expose themselves in public, lest they attract a small embarrassment. "Look at it! Is there a force for forging two thousand and nine hundred laws on the piece of the instrument? Why only sell thirty coins!" Atom suddenly pointed to a booth excited and unbelievable. Everyone looked in the direction he pointed, suddenly glimpsed, and then rushed to the stall, this instrument is the stall owner just took out the price, so in addition to the emperor and his party, there is no other People found out. "Boss, this instrument really only sells thirty great coins?" Ling can''t wait to point to the product of the dagger''s appearance, and his body is sold out, enough to make up thirty coins! Chapter 1127: Regulatory battle The first one hundred and twenty-seventh chapter The stall owner is a middle-aged person, and it is like a difference between the people. It is also a long time before the beginning of the beginning of the battle. He lifted his eyes and swept his aura. He nodded and said: "Thirty great coins, forgiveness. Don''t bargain!" Lingdong was very excited and really wanted to buy it on the spot, but such a cheap price made him feel a bit suspicious. At this time, the emperor asked: "This instrument is the best in the product, above. Forging the power of more than 2,900 laws, can have this craft, at least from the master of a refiner, if I am not mistaken, the law of the above is the law of wood, which is a medium law, so The instrument, selling two hundred large desert coins can not be oversold, thirty? I am afraid there are defects we do not know?" Lingdong heard the words, and the swaying heart suddenly calmed down. If he bought a defective product, wouldnt it be a big loss? Thinking of this, he looked at the eyes of the stall owner and brought a hint of coldness. "Things are placed here, clearly marked, love or not." The stall owner did not choose to explain anything, a faint road. This made the people somewhat unpredictable. Gradually, the nearby monks also came close together and pointed at the dagger. The price of this dagger was really mouth-watering and I wanted to buy it, but it was so cheap. The price, indirectly, proves that this dagger is not as simple as they seem on the surface, but if you don''t buy it, you can''t refine it. If you can''t refine it, there is no way to find out the details of this dagger. Therefore, everyone is as hesitant as Atom, but they are reluctant to leave. When people get up, the other things on the stalls are selling well. Only the daggers are only asked by people, but they are not seen. "Forget it, let''s make up five pieces of great desert coins and take it down. If there is any problem, I will recognize it. If it is too big, then sell it again. How do you see it?" The emperor passed the voice. He also included Ning Qi. Atom, Ye Cheng and others glimpsed a little, just considering the time of rest, they had a decision, and they nodded. How can everyone in private privately defend themselves? One person took out five, but it was nothing. "I have run out of money and I am not involved." Ning Qi smiled. The emperor glimpsed a little, and immediately bite his teeth, saying: "This way, North Xuandao friends, you will help you out of the big desert coin, how do you see it?" "That''s fine." Ning Qi nodded. He clearly sees that this product has no problem in itself, and it is so cheap to sell, I am afraid that the problem is from its background! "We have it, thirty coins!" The emperor went forward. "Wait! I have thirty-two!" Suddenly there was a monk on the side of the price. This is not an auction, first come first served! The emperor dissatisfied and glanced at the monk. "It depends on the boss." The monk looked forward to looking at the middle-aged stall owner. "The price is high." The middle-aged stall owner smirked, and the eyes flashed a glimmer of color. When Ningqi saw it, his mouth could not help but rise slightly. This guy estimated that he had already guessed that there would be a second person asking for a price, and he would set three. The price of ten great desert coins is actually only a reserve price. "Shameless!" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Emperor. The middle-aged stall owner smiled and didn''t mind the Emperor''s view of him. His eyes were full of encouragement and he looked at everyone. "I have thirty-five great coins!" Finally, the third monk offered the price. There were still some hesitant monks in the heart. At this moment, they were occupied by greedy hearts, one after another, but they still have the final rationality, that is, they still remember that the dagger might be defective. In the end, there were no more than forty-five. "How? We still forget it?" Emperor''s face was ugly and asked for opinions. "I have no opinion." Ning Qi took the lead in stating that this dagger was in his eyes, and at most he could sell money. There was no other value. His Dragon Sword was more powerful than this dagger. "Spell! We offer forty-eight big desert coins. If this price is exceeded, we will not!" Atom bites his teeth and says. "I agree!" "I... agree with it..." The leaves are a bit of a concern. But everyone else made a decision very quickly. Even his sister was like this. He naturally hesitated and hesitated, only nodded. Everyone has eight big desert coins. If this dagger can''t be used, I am afraid it will lose a lot. "it is good!" The emperor nodded and said to the middle-aged leader: "I have forty-eight big coins." "Forty-eight, can it be higher than this price?" The middle-aged stall owner nodded with a smile and swept the crowd. The monk who had previously bid for forty-five great desert coins was the first guy who wanted to rob Hu. He stunned the emperor and glanced at his eyes. His lips moved and he still had no choice. "This dagger is yours..." The middle-aged stall owner picked up the dagger and smiled at the emperor and waited for his big money. The emperors heart was relieved, and he did not know whether he was happy or disappointed. In short, his mood was somewhat complicated. When he got together the aggression from their hands, suddenly there was a cold voice that came in. "I have fifty great desert coins, such a good product, only selling so cheap, really too worthy, emperor, you five poor ghosts, dare to marry so baby? Forty-eight big desert coins, such prices I also took the shot? I really laughed at me." The people separated a road, and a young man walked in slowly with two dog-legged men. After he offered the price, he looked at the emperor five people with sarcasm. After seeing this young man, the emperor five people were a bit ugly. "Little Valley Lord, what do you mean by this!" Emperor Yan Tieqing said. "He is Feng Xiao, the son of our cold wind valley, the late monk in the battlefield, condensed more than 2,600 storm rules, and is better than the emperor''s brother. In the past few years, because of a little thing, Give us hate, let''s wait until you know, if you let him know that you know us, you must even hate it with you, with Feng Wei''s temper, you will definitely take you out!" Gu Zhen, who has never said anything, said that Ning Qi was curious, and he reminded me. Ning Qi sneaked a little, then nodded to her with a smile, Gu Zhen has turned his eyes, watching Feng Wei, the other side I am afraid to wait outside for a long time, this is deliberately to humiliate them. "What do you mean by this? Can you understand? I mean to let you how far the five poor ghosts are going, this dagger, I want it." Feng Xiao laughed, this sentence suddenly provoked the eyes of many monks dissatisfied. Chapter 1128: You dare to give me the next set! The first thousand one hundred and twenty-eight chapters, you dare to give me the next set! The emperor''s face changed a bit, and finally chose to swallow the sound, Feng Wei saw it, haha ??smiled and directly lost fifty of the great desert coins to the middle-aged stall owner. "This is the dagger I want." The middle-aged stall owner smiled and accepted the big money. He just wanted to pass the dagger to Feng Wei. Ning Qi, who had never spoken, smiled and said: "Fifty-five great desert coins." Hey, countless eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes were full of surprises. "Beixuandaoyou, forget it, don''t fight with him." The emperor quickly sighed and persuaded, and at the same time flashed a touch of color in his eyes. He knew that Ning Qi wanted to exhale for them, but the Emperor knew that Ning Qi had no fifty-five large-scale coins in his body, and offered a random price in the desert city. In the end, I can''t get the big money, I have to be severely punished! What''s more, Feng Wei is a narrow-minded person. If he is hated, Ning Qi has no foundation in the desert. Feng will definitely use the power of the Cold Wind Valley to launch a fierce retaliation against Ning Qi. I can''t say anything from it. After all, Feng Wei is the owner of the cold wind valley, the existence of the early life. "I am a Taoist friend, I have my own plans." Ning Qi smiled and said to the emperor. The emperor heard the words and his face was worried. At that time, the middle-aged stall owner heard Ning Qis offer price, and there was a trace of suspicious color in his eyes, but the greedy heart made him take the dagger that was about to be handed over to Feng Wei. Feng Yan flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, looked at Ning Qi coldly, and looked at the emperor, and suddenly gave a chuckle: "Oh, you know them with the emperor, huh, huh, for them? A few pounds of yourself, you have fifty-five great desert coins, and I have sixty!" "Sixty-five." Ning Qi smiled. "Seventy!" Feng Xiao sneered. "Seventy-five." Ning Qi smiled. "eighty!" Feng Xiaos eyes flashed a hint of killing, and rationally told him that the price was already too high. After all, the origin of the dagger was very doubtful, but the smile on Ning Qis face consciously or unintentionally provoked the anger in his heart. That saneness was also thrown behind by Feng Wei. The two dog legs that followed him wanted to make a reminder, but when they saw the expression of Feng Wei, they closed their mouths with interest. "Thirty?" There was a trace of surprise on the faces of some people. Some monks were envious and obsessed with Feng Wei. The son of a valley owner in the district could take out so many desert coins at once. No wonder everyone else broke through his head. To be the owner of the valley. "How can this be good..." On the forehead, Emperors forehead appeared a cold sweat. He looked at Ning Qi and looked at Feng Wei. He felt some regrets in his heart. He knew that he would stay outside for a day. This time, he would not meet Feng Wei in the desert city, nor would he There is such a thing happening now. The leaves, Ye Zilan and Gu Zhen all had a worrying color on their faces. Instead, they were not awkward. Instead, they showed a sigh of relief on their faces. They smiled at Ning Qi and Feng Wei. The middle-aged stall owner saw that the dagger had sold such a high price, and the smile on his face could not be restrained. In the end, when Feng Xiao shouted the high price of 180 large desert coins, Ning Qi closed his mouth, and the monks in the vicinity watched for a while. Quiet. "What? Don''t you shout?" Feng Wei looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. One hundred and eighty of the great desert coins are nothing to him. He is a master of the cold wind valley. From a variety of channels, he can save fifty or sixty thousand coins and one hundred and eighty. But it is his three years of deposit! "You have all gone to one hundred and eighty of the great desert coins. What am I still calling? Let it be for you." Ning Qi smiled. "This son, the dagger is here, what about your big money? Let''s hand over the money and deliver it." The middle-aged stall owner smiled and said to Feng. Feng stunned, and there was a hint of heartache in his eyes, but because of the rules of the desert city, he was not a courageous violation of the cold wind valley, but he paid the money and took the dagger. At a glance, if it weren''t for this kid, he would be able to take the dagger with fifty coins, and now spend a whole hundred and thirty great coins! Suddenly, he found that the middle-aged stall owner quickly packed up the stalls and left the place. Feng Weis face changed slightly, and it was too late to settle with Ning Qi. He tried to refine the dagger on the spot. "Beixuandaoyou, you must leave here first, Feng Yi, this person will go back to God and must find you trouble!" The imperial concubine quickly talked to Ningqi. "No, watch a good show." Ning Qi smiled. The emperor glimpsed a little, watching a good show? What a good show? The eyes of everyone at the moment have fallen on Feng Wei, and there is a hint of curiosity in their eyes. They are very curious to know what flaws this dagger has in the end. It will let the middle-aged monk only open the price of 30 large desert coins. If the defect is not Very serious, although Feng Wei spent 180 yuan of great desert coins, it is still worthwhile. After all, it is the inferior tool that is infinitely close to the Chinese product. puff! When Feng Wei was just preparing for refining, he felt that there was a terrible law in the dagger, which directly smashed his spirit and spewed out a blood. "Less Lord! Are you okay?" The two dog legs were shocked and nervously stepped forward to support Feng Wei. "Get out!" Feng Wei violently pushed away the two, with a hint of horror in his eyes, trying to refine the dagger again, but the ending was the same as the first time, his soul was hit again, and a blood spurted out. "Is this ban on the dagger?" The monks in the vicinity watched a stunned color on his face. Afterwards, many of them looked at Feng Xiaos eyes and became gloating. They finally know why the middle-aged monk''s offer for this dagger is so low. If the above is just an ordinary ban, he can spend the great money to ask the immortal monk to break the ban. However, he would rather take out the stalls and sell them, and he would not ask the immortal monks to take the shots. This shows that the ban on the daggers is only for the ordinary monks in the early days of immortality, and if there is no way, if you want stronger immortality. The monk shot, the big money that needs it, will even exceed the value of this dagger! If Feng couldn''t find someone to break the ban on the above, then he would spend one hundred and eighty of the great desert coins and buy a useless garbage to go back. Does the North Xuandao Friends have seen everything before? The emperor was shocked to look at Ning Qi. Others did not think much about it. The ban and the defects are not the same. Only when the refining process begins, will it be revealed. Even if the immortal monk is present, he will look at the dagger. . "Ha ha ha! Deserve it!" Lingdong laughed in his heart. When Feng Wei failed to refine and refine for the third time, he immediately shouted to his side: "Don''t bring the guy back to me!" Subsequently, his gaze was like a wolf, staring at Ning Qi: "Kid! Do you dare to give me a set?" Chapter 1129: You are not my son. The first thousand one hundred and twenty-nine chapters, you are not my son. "Haha, you are really laughing, how can I give you the next set? Do you have any evidence?" Ning Qi looked like Feng Xiao, laughing and laughing. He did give Feng Wei the next set, because he finally glanced at the dagger and finally found a clue on it, but it was not 100% certain. "You partnered with the guy, raised the price, let me spend 130 more coins, bought this instrument, so many people saw it, this is the evidence!" Feng Weis impetuous road. "laugh" Ning Qi snorted: "This is also evidence? Originally, we planned to buy this dagger with forty-five great desert coins. As a result, you have inserted a foot from it. Now you are eating your own food, but you have to blame me? You are not me. Son, why should I pay for the mistake you made?" "Ha ha ha!" The nearby monks listened to the fun and laughed a lot. The faces of the emperor and the five were also very weird. They couldnt think of the usual Ningqi, and they could say this. "Do you dare to insult me?" Feng Wei looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "What have I insulted you?" Ning Qi smiled. "you!" Feng Yans eyes stared at Venus, and he saw that the two dog legs had not yet chased the stall owner. He angered: Do you even have to rebel? Dont hurry to get people back to me? "Less master, even if we are chasing people back, it is useless. After all, the price he started at first, there are only 30 big desert coins... According to the rules of the city, there is no violation." Two dog legs bitterly face. Feng Wei suddenly calmed down, and his men said yes, even if the middle-aged people are brought back, they can only be morally condemned, but they cant take each other, unless the other party violates the desert city first. Rules, think of this, Feng Wei knows that if he wants to recover the loss, there is only one choice. Feng Wei pointed to Ning Qi: "One hundred and thirty large desert coins, take it out, today this matter will be considered, otherwise, you will wait for the crazy pursuit of the three hundred monks in the cold wind valley!" "Do you want to grab it?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "What is strong? You don''t reverse black and white. I don''t know how you saw that this dagger was banned, but you deliberately caused me to lose so many great coins, that is, the personal grudge between you and me, even if it is In the desert city, you can''t control it!" Feng Xiao sneered, then he glanced at the emperor and five people, and sighed: "You are my monk in the cold wind valley. Its really amazing to see me with the outsiders. You are going to renege. I am in the cold wind valley, isn''t it!" The emperor''s five faces changed slightly. If Feng Wei decided that they would renege on the cold wind valley, I am afraid they would be killed by the monks of the Cold Wind Valley. This guy wants to even clean up with Ning Qi! "Small Valley Lord, you misunderstood, we have never rebelled the heart of the cold wind valley!" The emperor quickly went hand in hand. "Then you still stand with this person?" Feng Wei''s cold road. In the eyes of Atom, there was a hint of hesitation, and then the emperor smiled apologetically, and did not look at Ning Qi, then he lifted his leg and walked to Feng Wei. Feng Wei saw it, and there was a sneer in his eyes. "North Xuandao friends, can''t help." The leaves arched their hands and took the leaves and went to Feng Wei. Gu Zhen did not move, and there was a bitter smile on the emperor''s face. He said: "The owner of Shaogu, there was some misunderstanding before this incident. So, the one hundred and thirty great desert coins are remembered on us." "I am a big brother, you can''t talk like this, this matter has nothing to do with me!" Feng Wei hasn''t spoken yet, and it has a yin and yang whisper. "That, it''s good to me alone." The emperor hesitated, and one hundred and thirty large desert coins were not a small amount for him. "You have one hundred and thirty great desert coins to come out. He also wants to leave this place. He must go back to the cold wind valley with me. If he does not intentionally hang me, I will naturally let people go." Feng Xiao sneered. He had just been smoked by the head of Ning Qiqi. Where would it be so easy to let Ningqi be so easily? Now it is not a matter of 130 big desert coins. He wants Ning Qi to know how to insult his end! "This" The emperor couldn''t think of it as a result, and his face was a bit ugly. "I want to go back to the cold wind valley survey with you? Yes, let''s go." Unexpectedly, Ning Qi agreed with a smile. Gu Zhen glimpsed a little, and looked at Ning Qi with a thoughtful look. Feng stunned, and the corner of his mouth suddenly hangs a sneer, no matter what card Ning Qi leans on, as long as he returns to the cold wind valley with his father, Feng Wei will never believe that Ning Qi will turn up any big waves! "North Xuandaoyou, you are going to escape! If you go to the cold wind valley, I am afraid you will not want to leave in this life!" The imperial concubine Chao Ningqi passed the voice. "Reassure, I don''t do things that I don''t know." Ning Qis voice calmed down the emperor. There are tens of thousands of valleys in the desert, and each valley owner is the cultivation of the early eternal life. The cold wind valley is no exception. Before listening to the emperor, he said that the cold wind valley owner Feng Dong is an early entry into the eternal life. The monk, who has entered this realm for less than a hundred years, has such a presence, Ning Qi can now play ten. Ning Qizheng has no place to engage in the great desert currency in exchange for the Chinese product refining the **** stone. Feng Wei sent it to the door himself. How can it be ignored? Feng Weis two dog legs immediately went to Ningqi and wanted to suppress Ningqi. Ningqi gently waved his hand and said, I will go back with you, but if you shoot, I will naturally resist. A trace of the law of the law passed from Ningqi, the nearby monks suddenly gaze, this breath has clearly reached the peak of the late Bhutan, the limit of three thousand laws! Feng Weis two dog legs suddenly stopped and looked at Feng Wei. Feng Xiaos eyes flashed a hint of jealousy, and some of his minds were unexpected. I didnt expect Ning Qis cultivation to be much stronger than him. After measuring for a while, Feng Wei made a gesture, and the two men immediately returned. Go to his side. "Imperial, I am optimistic about your friend. If he escapes, then you are letting go. You are the sin of the rebellion. At that time, even I can''t save you." Feng Yuyin channel. The face of Atom and the leaves suddenly changed, and some of them looked awkward. ............ The Cold Wind Valley is 300,000 miles away from the Great Desert City. After flying for more than a day, everyone enters the outer windy valley. There are hundreds of thousands of people living here. They are all vassals of the Cold Wind Valley. The Terran people of the day have the opportunity to enter the Cold Valley to practice, but there are very few such people, so so far, there are only three hundred people in the Cold Wind Valley. "Go." Feng Xiaoyin swept Ningqi coldly and took the lead in the direction of the cold wind valley. Chapter 1130: One trick is enough The first one hundred and thirty-one chapters are enough "North Xuandaoyou, you really don''t think about it anymore? I am sure that even if you run away, Feng Wei can''t kill us!" Seeing that it is getting closer and closer to the cold wind valley, the emperor can''t help but open up and persuade Ning Qi again. "I am a friend of the emperor, if I remember correctly, have you said that the generation of the cold wind valley owner is also relying on killing the previous generation of the valley master?" Ning Qi smiled and said. The emperor stunned, nodded subconsciously, and then he showed a horrible color in his eyes. "That''s it, you don''t have to worry. When you get to the cold wind valley, don''t say anything, don''t do anything, just watch the show." Ning Qi smiled. On the side of the desert, or the composition of the entire Qinglong continent, it is different from the forces that Ningqi once saw, like the position of the main wind and valley, not passed down from generation to generation, but through killing, capable In fact, as long as he killed Feng Xi''s father, he would be able to sit in the cold wind valley. I believe that even Feng Wei can take one or two hundred large desert coins out of his hands. His stock should be more. Feng Weis two dog legs, leaves, and Atom saw that the four people were getting closer and closer to the cold wind valley. They were afraid that Ning Qis fear and fear would escape. When they were tired, they changed their formation consciously and faintly. Surrounded by Ningqi, the emperor, Gu Zhen, and Ye Lanlan flashed a trace of dissatisfaction in their eyes, but they also knew that at least the leaves were forced, and many things he did were actually considered for the leaves. . Feng Wei concealed a look at Ning Qi, and there was a sneer in his eyes. After a while, everyone finally reached the cold wind valley. The temperature here is lower than the outside world. Occasionally, there is a cold wind blowing, even Ning Qi can feel it. The skin is cold for a while, and it can be seen that this cold wind is unusual. There is a trace of the law. If you can withstand this cold wind, then the speed of practice in the cold wind valley will be much faster than the outside world. The buildings in the Cold Wind Valley were patchy, and immediately after the crowds landed, an old man smiled and greeted him. "Small Valley Master, this time I went out to the Great Desert City, can I have something to gain?" The old man smiled and looked at Feng Wei, said. "The harvest is natural." Feng Yans eyes narrowed slightly, and then pointed to Ning Qis big drink: Kun elders, speed people to suppress this! The emperor had intended to speak, but he thought that Ning Qi had explained to him before, and he closed his mouth. "Oh?" The old man gave a slight glimpse and immediately reacted. He directly hit the backhand and went to Ningqi. At the same time, a figure of the figure broke out from the cold wind valley, surrounded by Ning Qi and others. "Kid, I really thought that with the help of your peak in the late stage of Dou Dan, you can not fear my cold wind valley? I will let you know today, offend my Feng Wei''s end, how will it be, I am afraid of you. I will try to kill you!" Feng Wei looked at Ning Qi Yin and laughed. At this time, the old mans offensive was about to fall on Ning Qi. He was one of the three elders in the Cold Wind Valley, and it was also the peak of the late stage of the Battle of Dao, and everyone thought it was Ning Qi. When it was to be suppressed, Ning Qis body was filled with a very grand law, and the old man flew out directly, and he fell to the ground and died. "how come?" Feng Yans eyes showed a faint color, and some looked incredulously at this scene. How did Kuns elders repair, how could they not even pick up the other side? As shocked as he is, there are emperors and other people. Although they have seen Ningqis single-handed forceps, the combat power is indeed extraordinary, but it is stronger, and it does not make sense to be able to kill the same level. It has been more than two hundred years since the elders of Kunn entered the late stage of Dou Dan. If it is not a poor qualification, it has already broken through to Yongsheng. Even so, he is also famous in the late peak of Dou Dan. The valley is stronger than him, only the owner of the valley, Feng Dong, and the other two elders must be weaker! "Fast! Get me off soon!" Feng Wei screamed. The dozens of monks who surrounded Ning Qi suddenly shot with a suspicious color. Ning Qi smiled and took a few palms. The silver dragon mixed with the power of five laws shouted and screamed. The monks hit the ground one by one. Until then, Feng Xiaocai reacted, I am afraid that Ning Qi is hidden and repaired! There was a hint of horror on his face, looking at Ning Qi who stepped toward him step by step, and screamed: "Don''t come over! The matter between me and you is written off! I don''t want you to compensate me for one hundred and thirty deserts." Coins!" "Who are you, why come to my cold wind valley to make trouble?" A loud voice came, and I saw a middle-aged man with a bright red face coming out of the air with a large group of monks and falling in front of Feng Wei. The group of monks behind him, with more than 200 people, was the weakest, and it was also the beginning of the early days of fighting! "Hey! This person wants to kill me! You help me kill him!" Feng Wei saw Feng Dong, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of surprise. He knew that his life was saved today, and he pointed to Ning Qidao. Feng Dong brows slightly wrinkled, looked up and down Ning Qi, and looked at the elders of Kun, who did not know life and death, flashed a trace of suspiciousness in his eyes. Ning Qi''s breath is clearly only in the late stage of the Battle of the Dragon, definitely not a monk in the immortal world! But why can he beat the elders of Kun in a short time? Feng Dongs eyes showed a hint of dignity. He knew that even if he wanted to suppress the elders of Kun, he would have to make at least three moves! "Which child is your child, what misunderstandings have it with me?" Feng Dong is cold and cold. "You don''t care which child I am. If you can''t teach your son to do something, let me teach." Ning Qi smiled. "Bold!" "Don''t talk to the owner of the valley so much! Don''t want to live!" "Take this one! He must be a spies sent elsewhere!" "The arrogant boy, since you want to kill my son, and hurt my elders in the cold wind valley, no matter what your origins, don''t leave today." Feng Dong smiled coldly. Emperor and other people have already retired, and they dared to stay in Ningqi. Seeing Feng Dong seems to be personally shot, except for the emperor, the remaining four people looked at Ning Qis eyes as if they were watching a dead person. If the monks of the Daowian dynasty are stronger, how could they be the opponents of the eternal life monks, and Dangdang is the means of decapitation, it is not the fighting monks who can cope. The rest of the monks in the Cold Wind Valley surrounded Ning Qi and seemed to block the route he fled. At this time, two other elders also rushed over. One of them took the elders of Kun to take care of them, and the other one thought about it. Looking at Ning Qi and Feng Dong, the eyes flashed a trace of fine. "Get out, I will let you ten strokes." Feng Dong held his hand and stood a touch. "One stroke is enough!" Ning Qi sneered, his right hand was a virtual grip, and Tu Longbaos knife appeared in his hands, and he went to Feng Dongyu. Chapter 1131: New owner The first one hundred and thirty-one chapter new landlord Ning Qi this knife, the force of the five laws attached to it, his last retreat to practice the dragon elephant like Ruo Gong for nearly a thousand years, the power of the law is also more concise, plus the three Dragon Balls of the Dragon Sword itself Special bonus, the power of this knife, let alone Feng Dong, even if it is the presence of Ying Qing Ning, it must be embarrassed. "Impossible! How can a pair of monks in the late stage of the battlefield make me feel scared?" Feng Dongs eyes flashed a faint color, and now he cant take care of the previous Haikou, and he quickly throws a defensive weapon to resist. "Isn''t the owner of the valley say that he is going to make ten moves?" In the eyes of everyone, there is a hint of doubt. Only Feng Dong can understand how horrible this Ningqi knife is. His defensive type of instrument is divided into two in the blink of an eye. The force of more than two thousand laws above does not give Feng. Dongduo struggled for a few moments, the knife momentum, and instantly from the middle of Feng Dongs head, until the lower body of Feng Dong, and cut the watermelon into two. "hiss" Emperor and other people took a breath of cold, Feng Wei looked at this scene with disbelief. They can''t think of it anyway. As the early stage of Yongsheng, Feng Dong will be split in two by Ning Qi? If there is no terrible physical character of immortality, I am afraid that Feng Dong will die on the spot? "The owner of the valley is not the opponent of this." Under the treatment of Elder Kun, he has already turned awoke and stood pale with the other two elders, watching this scene with shock. Although they can''t believe it, they still reached this conclusion. "How could this be the case? Lian Guzhu is not his opponent. Is he hiding his cultivation? Is he also an eternal life?" Ling Lings face showed a hint of horror, and suddenly he thought that if Ning Qi killed Feng Dong, then his situation would be a little bad. After all, under the pressure of Feng Wei, he was the first to betray. Ning Qi. Thinking of this, Atom quickly and nervously looked at Feng Dong, and secretly prayed in his heart. "Gut, this son must not be your opponent, come up with all your strength! Be sure to win!" To everyone''s sigh of relief, Feng Dong''s body did not heal, but was cut into two halves of the residual limbs, each turned into a new flesh. Two Feng Dong stared at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of jealous light in his eyes. "who are you!" The shock in Feng Dongs heart is stronger than that in the place. He has an unpredictable foreboding. I am afraid that the enemy that his son has brought back this time may be the kind of Tianjiao that the legal practitioners have adjusted. There are smaller and more powerful forces, and a few of them even have the strength to fight bigger! Ning Qi smiled, didn''t answer, and slashed again. Hey! Feng Dongs resistance is useless, and he is divided into four again. "I see how many times you can die." Ning Qi clearly felt that Feng Dongs flesh smell had dropped somewhat, and the corner of his mouth sneered a little and screamed again. "truce!" "I surrender!" "I don''t fight!" "I am fighting with you!" In the cold wind valley, everyone looked sluggish and watched Feng Dongs lack of resilience in front of Ning Qi. The dozens of avatars that had been beaten and split had already disappeared completely. After a small half day, when the last one With the disappearance of the avatar, Feng Dong looked at Ning Qi with horror. At this moment, as long as he dies again, he will completely disappear. The eternal life of the monk is to abandon the original flesh, with the spirit of the spirit as the main, supplemented by the power of the law. Reinventing this kind of body that almost kills immortality, but if such a body is dead, it is a smog of smoke and no escape. Feng Dong saw that Ning Qi had not let go of his thoughts, and immediately showed the color of despair in his eyes, intending to blew himself! The monks in the early days of the immortal life blew themselves up, and the power was at least equivalent to the end of the immortal life. After all, the body of the immortal monk was condensed by the power of the spirit and the law. "The valley is mainly blew!" "father!" Feng Wei can''t think of things like this, his face is a pale color, and his heart is very regrettable. "Want to blew? Die!" Ning Qi''s face was cold, and the whole body was full of lightning laws. At this moment, his speed reached a very terrible level. Before Feng Dong blew himself, he took the lead in degrading his head. The fire law burned Feng Dong''s residual limbs. Clean, leaving no traces. The cold wind valley is very quiet. All the monks stood in the same place, and the mind was greatly affected. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Feng Wei, Feng Wei reacted at this time, screamed and turned and fled, he just wanted to save his life, revenge or something, and later. "I still want to escape!" Ning Qi has not yet started, Atom has already screamed. At the same time, countless monks who watched Feng Xiaos dissatisfied cold wind valley reacted and chased them together with Atom. Repression, brought to Ningqi. "Gut, how do you deal with this ember?" Ling Ling greeted Zhao Ningqi laughed. Valley owner? Ning Qi looked at him with a smile and smiled, his eyes falling on Feng Wei, who was panicked: "Small Valley Lord, where do you want to escape?" "You, don''t kill me, my mother is a king''s family. Although she is already dead, I have half of the blood of the king''s family. If you kill me, I will not let you go!" Feng Weis horrified way. Wang family? The three elders of the Cold Wind Valley and the faces of a group of monks have a shocking color. Can it be the royal family that Feng Wei said, the king''s family? The ancestor of the Wang family is one of the seven sacred dragons of Qinglong. The land ruled by His Majesty is very vast. Counting it, Xian Lingzong is also a subsidiary of the Wang family. However, how could Feng Wei suddenly have a relationship with the Wang family? "Wang family?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Feng Wei thought that Ning Qi was afraid, and his heart suddenly relieved. As a result, he did not expect the next moment, he felt that he was flying. ͨ. Feng Weis head fell to the ground and his body remained standing. His cheating eyes stared at Ning Qi''s ten-minute time, and he gradually lost his luster and died completely. "In the future, I am the owner of the Cold Wind Valley. Who is not convinced, and now stands up. If I know that I am doing small tricks in the dark, you are going to heaven, I will chase you to death!" Ning Qi looked around coldly and his voice sizzled like a thunder. "I have seen the owner of the valley!" The people looked at each other and praised them without hesitation. It was only at this moment that Emperor Yi decided that Ning Qi really killed Feng Dong and Feng Wei, and became the owner of the Cold Wind Valley. His face showed ecstasy and his body was shaking with excitement. If Ning Qi becomes the owner of the cold wind valley, with their previous friendship with Ning Qi, those rich and powerful positions must be in their hands! Chapter 1132: Alchemy The first thousand one hundred and thirty two chapter alchemy "You three, is the three elders of the Cold Wind Valley?" Ning Qis eyes fell on the three elders of Kun. The three quickly stepped forward and introduced themselves. These three people are in charge of the three major departments of the Cold Wind Valley. The elders of Kun are responsible for the jurisdiction of hundreds of thousands of people in the Cold Wind Valley. If there is a monster, it is also up to him to suppress it. If the Terran gets what baby, He will also be handed over to him first, and he will hand it over to Feng Dong. The other two are the elders of the crane who are in charge of the cold wind valley alchemy hall, and the other is the cold elder who is in charge of the cold wind valley battle hall. As for the treasure house of the Cold Wind Valley, Feng Dong himself is in charge of it. The things placed inside are public, such as the spiritual resources needed by the 300 monks in the Cold Wind Valley, and the spiritual resources to be tribute to the ''Qingzhou House''. Wind Valley and the remaining nine valleys are all part of the Qingzhou government. Ning Qi reached out and made a move. Feng Dong and Feng Yus legacy of the Qiang Kun ring, he went to his hand, and the gods read it slightly. The things inside were unobstructed. I saw Feng Dongs ring in silence and lay quietly. Thousands of great desert coins, in addition to this, are some miscellaneous things, as the instrument has just been smashed by Ning Qi in the battle. Feng Weis value of the Qiang Kun ring is much lower. There are only more than 200 pieces of the great desert currency. However, the daggers that were bought before are still in the dagger. In addition to this, there are three pieces of the lower product, but the force of the forging rules above. Not much, they are 1,800, 1,900, and 2,000. "What was the cold wind valley before, what is it now? However, I have to add a new position, the cold wind valley butler, the candidate for this position, it will be held by the emperor, I will be in retreat, cold wind in the future. The affairs of the valley are left to him to manage. If you have anything, report it to him." Ning Qi faint road. In the first half of the sentence, the elders of Kun and the elders of the crane were relieved, but in the latter half of the sentence, they gave their expressions a slight glimpse. Isn''t this higher than the power of the original owner? "I agree." The cold elders have a faint road. Elder Kun and the elders of the crane heard the words and nodded. They laughed and said: "We also agree." The three elders agreed, and the rest of the people naturally had nothing to say. Anyway, the emperor was one of the more than a dozen monks in the late breeze of the Cold Wind Valley. In terms of cultivation, he was already qualified. Only the emperor himself, kneeling in the same place, seems to have not returned to the gods, and the leaves have quickly pushed him: "Dr. Brother, what are you doing? Why don''t you thank the owner?" "Ah, yes, thank you to the owner!" The emperor reacted and quickly went to Ningqi to hand the way. "Well, you are going with me to see the treasure house here." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Yes!" The emperor nodded respectfully. Ningqi not only went to the treasure house of the Cold Wind Valley, but also went to the forbidden land of the Cold Wind Valley. Sure enough, the cold wind of this place was transmitted from the forbidden land. There is a force that contains tens of thousands of laws. The gods, Ning Qi whim, asked the emperor: "How many great coins can this fet sell?" "What? The lord, the eternal, the gods are the root of our cold wind valley. If there is no gods, then the Qingzhou government will remove our cold wind valley, three hundred monks, will be dismissed, Or be compiled by other forces!" The emperor was shocked. "I just curious to ask, haven''t anyone sold a fetish thing?" Ning Qi smiled. "It is sold by some people. According to the power of the law, the price of the gods is not the same. The gods in the cold wind valley contain the law of the cold wind, which belongs to the middle and upper class. If you sell 10,000 fish, you should be able to sell one thousand coins." The emperor thought for a moment, said. "one thousand?" Ning Qis eyes are bright, and the Dragons Mall contains the gods of a thousand rules of fish. It only needs a dragon to be able to buy it, even though the gods with 10,000 rules of fish will be expensive, but only It takes about fifteen or so dragons, which are sold out, which is a thousand pieces of Chinese stone refining! His king spirit is in the advanced emperor''s spirit, and it needs 80,000 yuan of the Chinese product refining stone. As long as the gods are sold, they can be gathered in one year. However, Tu Longjing can use as little as possible. After all, it needs to be upgraded in the future, so Ning Qi intends to start refining the law, and one can exchange a big currency, which is also a profitable business. "There are more than a thousand big desert coins in the treasure house. You have to change it to me for the thirteen flavoring grasses..." Ning Qi confessed to the emperor, the emperor sneaked a glimpse, and then whispered: "Valley, these 70% of the great desert coins have to be handed over to Qingzhou, and one month is the tribute day, if used It, when the Qingzhou government did not receive enough capital, the owner is likely to be angry." "Reassured, one month is enough." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the emperor, there was a hint of worry, but he nodded and turned to do what Ningqi had told him. The acquisition of Lingcao was very smooth. In three days, Emperor Yi spent all the money in the treasure house and brought back a lot of spirit grass. However, he is not an alchemy teacher, nor does he know the Danfang of Zeng Fadan. Naturally, he does not understand the use of these spirit grasses. When he thinks about the identity of Ningqis amateur alchemy teacher, there is a deep concern in the emperors heart. He is afraid. Ning Qi will lose bleeding. Ning Qi took the Lingcao from the Emperor''s hand and announced that he would retreat to the alchemy and let the Emperor be responsible for the affairs of the Cold Wind Valley. ......... Top practice training ground. After failing for dozens of times, Ning Qi finally mastered the refining skills of Zeng Fadan. The Chengdan rate has been raised from 30% to 80%. After half a year, the Chengdan rate has finally increased to 10%. The Lingcao purchased by a thousand large desert coins was eventually refining nearly 10,000 Zeng Fadan by Ningqi. "It seems that the alchemy masters in this place should be rich and oily, and they will increase the sales of Dan, which is faster than the sale of the gods." Ning Qi could not help but sigh. Even if the rate of other Danish alchemists is not as terrible as ten percent, as long as there is 50%, it is also a profitable business. Holding a Zeng Fadan in his hand and throwing it into his mouth, Ning Qi closed his eyes and felt the effect of Zeng Fadan. He finally knew why the price of Zeng Fadan would be so expensive. After adding Fadan to the abdomen, it will directly increase the number of laws. However, since Ningqi is already the limit of 3,000, the power of the law is only slightly condensed. This is more enlightened than in the fetish. For some monks with poor qualifications, Zeng Fadan is more useful to them, and the effect is more immediate than the enlightenment in the fetish. Chapter 1133: Advent again in the desert city The first chapter of Chapter 133 is coming to the desert city After leaving the practice training ground, Ning Qi found the emperor and handed him eight thousand pieces of Fa-dan, and shocked the emperor on the spot. "No matter what method you use, sell them all and bring them back to Lingcao." Ning Qi smiled. "This this" Emperor Yi has never seen such a large number of law-enhancing Dans. He thinks that Ning Qi told him to buy the grass from the Great Desert Square. The emperors eyes will show a shocking color, wont it? Are these medicinal herbs produced by the owner of the valley one day and one night? This is too much of a night! "Difficulties?" Ning Qi smiled. "No... the number of these eight thousand Zeng Fadan is too great. If you are accidentally noticed, I am afraid that there will be a change." The emperor smiled bitterly. Eight thousand pieces of law-enhancing Dan, that is, 8,000 pieces of great desert coins, this price, you can buy a good Chinese product, how strong is a medium-sized instrument? At least the monks below the middle of the immortality will come to the news! "Well, then I will go on a personal trip." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The Emperors heart was relieved, and then he saw a Ǭ ring to fly toward him, and the Emperors subconsciously reached out. "There are a hundred of the added Dan, and you give them to them. If you take them yourself, they will follow you." Ning Qis voice rang in the ear of the emperor, and his figure had disappeared. "One hundred increases in Dan!" The emperor was pleasantly surprised. He bowed his hand to the direction of Ning Qis departure. He hurriedly searched for the leaves and brothers and Gu Zhen, and gave each of the three men twenty-five. As for Atom, the Emperors heart had a sigh of anger at him. Before he could not get rid of it, he would never let Atom move cheaper. "Elder brother, where are you from here?" The leaves are a pleasant way. "It was given to me by the Lord of the Valley." Emperor whispered. "Gu Gu? Is it difficult for him to use the treasure house? Inside is the cultivation resources of the three hundred monks in our cold wind valley, but also to pay 70% to the Qingzhou government, the valley owner is so partial to us, will not be impeached in front of the government What?" The face of Shilan appeared with a worried color. "Do not worry, it has nothing to do with the treasure house. This is the refining of the owner of the valley. Hey, this is a little secret. You know it, don''t preach everywhere." Emperor whispered. "What? The original Guzhu really would be alchemy?" The leaves are very big. "The quality of these Zengfa Dan is very good, one or two percent higher than the outside world. It seems that the Guzhen is not an amateur alchemy teacher we think. His alchemy is very superb. It is no wonder that you can''t see the pliers. Every The home of an alchemy teacher is not something we can imagine, even the owner, or the palace owner, may not be compared!" The leaves are in a low voice. "Okay, let''s take these medicinal herbs together. The power of the law can condense dozens of ways. From the peak, it is a step closer!" The emperor smiled. A pair of eyes looked at the scene in the dark, eyes filled with sorrow, anger, resentment, then, the owner of the eyes quietly left, only Gu Zhen mouth slightly raised, looked in the direction of the eyes disappeared A glance. ............ Great desert city. Ning Qi came back here again, his identity is very different. He has the token of the cold wind valley owner. At some time, there will be special welfare, such as the auction of Xian Lingzongs direct forces. You can get some discounts, even though there are not many of the above-mentioned heads and palace owners, you can compare them and save a lot of money! "This son, come to see me here, the quality of my medicine here is very high, the first to fourth orders of medicinal herbs, everything!" Selling the gongs! The freshly baked wares are made by the refining guru Bai Xiaotang. Although the age is a long time, it is better to use the new ones and the price is beautiful! The hawkers at the booth were eager to sip, while others sat coldly, waiting for the guests to come to their own doors, doing business in a variety of ways, but the monks who came to buy things only looked at two points, quality and price, as long as this Two points in place, even if the boss has a dead face, the monks do not matter. Ning Qi has a lot of Zangfa Dan, and the stalls can''t be consumed, so he is looking for a store with enough strength to sell the drug. After walking hundreds of streets, some of the shops I encountered were not under pressure. They simply did not have cash. It took several months to pay for Ningqis tail. Ningqi would naturally not do this. After inquiring and inquiring, Ning Qi came to the three major commercial banks in the desert city, these three businesses are only one street away from each other, but it is the most famous and recognized firm in the desert city. Without exception, the backgrounds of the three major commercial banks are all related to Xian Lingzong. I heard that the master behind them is the elder of Xian Lingzong. "Longteng business, hehe, should this dragon be a dragon?" Ning Qi looked up at the signboard, smiled, and walked in. At the beginning of Dongxuan''s land, there was also a Longteng business, and Ningqi had a conflict with it. There is a big difference between this and the outside world. There are thousands of counters on the first floor. Behind each counter, there is a thing in the early stage of the battle for the monks in the sales counter, with a uniform smile on his face. Ning Qis eyes fell on a large counter in the center, where a smiling late Bhutanese monk stood. "Excuse me, can''t I accept the increase of Dan?" Ning Qi asked before. The late monk in the battlefield of Dou Dan heard a slight glimpse. After looking at Ning Qis eyes, he nodded and said: Receive, but if the amount is small, the son still goes outside and puts a stall, and will soon be able to sell it. If I am here, I will collect it at the price of 90% of the outside world." "Eight thousand, is it less or more?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. In this sentence, he is the power of the usage, and the monks near the counter can''t hear it. "Eight thousand?" The late monk in the battlefield was slightly stunned, and his face suddenly hanged a smile. He nodded to Ningqi and said, "Please come with me." Then another mid-term monk in the Daowian territory walked into the counter to replace the class, and the late monk in the battlefield took Ning Qi on the second floor. This second floor is a little different from the first floor, with a small compartment. In one of them, the late monk in the Doo Danjing came to the door: "If the son really has 8,000 copies of the law, you can use the price of 99% in the next, but it depends on the increase of the son. How is the color of Fadan, if the color is too low, then the price may not even be 90%." For this price, Ning Qi can accept, although going out to retail will sell more, but it will take a lot of time to show up, it is not worth it. "Please see." Ning Qi took out a Zeng Fadan and handed it to the other party. Chapter 1134: Qiu Qiuqiu The first one hundred and thirty-four chapters "what?" The other party reached out and took a look at the time of the three interest. The face was amazed: "This color is better than the one in the market. It is better than some of the black market." Three or four percent, if the son of the son of the law is the same, then I am willing to buy all at a price of ninety-three!" "It''s all done, but I want a price of 95%." Ning Qi smiled. "What is the price of 95%?" The other side''s face changed slightly, and some hesitated. If the ordinary Zeng Fa Dan dared to call such a price, he would send the guest directly, but the quality of this batch of law-enhancing Dan is very good. If you take the retail, the price will be a little higher. The profit of this business Longteng Commercial Bank will be around five or six hundred big desert coins. He can''t pay attention to it. After a silent silence, he said: "You can''t do it under the Lord, wait for a moment, and please be the elder of the Lord." Come talk to you." "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After the tea kung fu, the door of the compartment slowly opened, and a red-faced old man came in, and his body exudes a sense of eternal life. "Old Tomb Dongling, is the deacon elder of Longteng Commercial Bank. I heard that the younger brother has a number of quality-added Daniel?" Pu Dongling smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Indeed, I want a price of 95%. Can the seniors be the master?" Ning Qi smiled. "As long as the quality of the drug meets the requirements, 95% will be 95%." Pu Dongling laughed. Later, after checking a few Zeng Fadan, he nodded quite satisfied and said: "If it is such a quality, at a price of 95%, how much will I receive from Longteng Commercial Bank." "This is eight thousand." After some handover, Ningqi got 7400 kinds of great desert coins, and the low-quality Chinese products were sold, but they sold for five or six thousand. Pudong Mausoleum collected the good medicine, and looked up and down Ning Qi. He asked: "Little brother, I don''t know who made these medicinal herbs? Can you refine this kind of order, the alchemy? Is the teacher''s rumor not too shallow?" He did not doubt that it was Ningqi''s refining medicinal herbs. After all, Ning Qi''s cultivation was nothing but a struggle. The alchemists he knew who could refine such qualities were at least the existence of the early eternal life. "Ha ha." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I am only responsible for selling the drug, and the others are not known." Pu Dongling snorted: "It''s a long-lost mouth, but the little brother, if there is still a law-enhancing Dan, I might as well get my Longteng business, as long as the quality is the same as this time, I will use the price of 90%." "no problem." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After leaving the Longteng business, Ningqi walked a few laps on the street, sure that no one was behind him, and he turned into another of the three major firms. When Ning Qi left, 8,000 pieces of great desert coins had been exhausted, and all were replaced by Lingqi. "This batch will be sold again, and my Chinese refining stone will be enough." Ning Qis eyes flashed a smile, and I found a hotel in a small courtyard. It is the center of the desert city, so the price will be slightly more expensive. One month, one big currency, there is a hotel. The guards guard at the door, there are also several defense bans, which are more suitable for retreat. When he started to refine the law, Ning Qi returned to the Temple of War, and handed over the two thousand Zeng Fadan that had been specially left before to Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger. With these two drugs, The speed at which they break through to the middle of the battlefield will be much shorter. Ten days later, Ning Qi walked out of the small courtyard. "The son." The two defenders at the entrance to the small courtyard in front of the small courtyard quickly rushed to Ningqi to bow. "It''s working." Ning Qi smiled and threw two people with two great desert coins. Two monks saw the appearance, and suddenly there was a hint of surprise in the eyes. I couldnt think that the tenants shot was so generous, and one reward was two big desert coins! "The son, where are you going, small can lead the way!" One of the savvy guards quickly went forward and smiled. "No need." Ning Qi waved his hand and the figure quickly disappeared into the eyes of the two. "Oh, unfortunately, if you embrace this thigh, we will be developed." The two guards glanced at each other and shook their heads and sighed, but soon they walked up the streets of the stalls and quickly replaced the two great desert coins with Zeng Fadan. Their qualifications were not very good. Dans role in them is even more immediate than the gods. Longteng business. "Pu Dongling, the last batch of law-enhancing Dan, is the hand of the alchemy teacher? You tell me quickly, I have some things for the alchemy teacher!" A woman in red, her feet in buckskin boots frowned at Pu Dongling. "Miss, I don''t really know the bottom of the guy." Pu Dongling smiled bitterly. The other party is the daughter of a great man of Xian Lingzong. Pu Dongling did not dare to offend, but he never imagined it. The last time he received the increase in the number of Dan, will attract her attention. Still qualified, it is not the opponent of this woman. Now I cant say one or two, three or four, and I will offend this woman if I am not careful. "I know that some alchemists are not willing to show their identity, but this person is extremely important to me. If you don''t tell me, the elders of this Longteng firm will not be taken seriously. I will transfer you back to Xianlingzong to guard the Valley of the Beast!" Qu Qiuyan looked at Pu Dongling coldly and said. Pu Donglings heart raised a trace of anger, but he was helpless to the other side. He was thinking about how to explain it. Suddenly his eyes lit up and pointed to Ning Qis dynasty and said: The person you want to see is coming, that is, he is selling it. Zeng Fadan!" "It''s him?" Qiu Qius slight glimpse, Ning Qis appearance is different from her imagination, but considering that Ning Qi may be just a randy leg, Dan Qiu will be relieved. She and Pu Dongling went to Ningqi. . "Pu predecessors." Ning Qi swept a glimpse of Qiu Qiu, and then he smiled and arched his hand. "Little brother, come to sell Fa-dan today?" Pu Dongling smiled and said, a flash of mercy in his eyes. Fortunately, when Ning Qi came in time, his troubles must be taken care of. "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded. "This is the addition of Dan, are you selling?" Qu Qiuqi took out a medicinal herb in front of Ningqi and spoke. "Not bad." Ning Qi glanced at him with his breath on it, then nodded, and then a hint of doubt in his eyes: "What is the girl?" "It is like this. I have something to see the alchemy teacher behind you. I am tired of helping my little brother to introduce me." Qiu Qiuqi opened the door to see the mountain. "I''m afraid I can''t, and the Master has been closed." Ning Qi thought about a turn and smiled. "The original alchemy teacher is your master!" In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, there is a hint of surprise. Pu Dongling is also a little surprised. The alchemy teacher is not very good. If Ning Qi is his disciple, then at least an alchemy teacher! Chapter 1135: Refuse The first thousand one hundred and thirty-five chapters refused "This son, I don''t know how to call it?" Qiu Qiu smiled. It seems that after learning that Ning Qi is not a simple errand, her attitude towards Ning Qi has changed slightly. "Bei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "In the next autumn, the North Xuan Gongzi, the little girl has an urgent matter, needs the help of an alchemy teacher, and asks the son to help introduce it." Qiu Qiuqiu arched. "Hey girl, I just said that the Master is retreating and will not see you." Ning Qi smiled. "Little brother, you may not know the origin of the girl, her father is the famous "Ziyang real person" of Xian Lingzong, the power of the law, you go back to inform you that the master respects, I believe he sees in the Ziyang real person I will definitely meet the girl." Pu Dongling smiled. On the face of Qiu Qius face, she showed a hint of reserved smile. She did not want to use her fathers identity to do things, but now she has not had much time. If she cant find an alchemy teacher who has been rumored, she I am afraid that I will lose if I make a gamble with that person. After thinking of losing the result of the bet, Qu Qiuqis heart was annoyed. "Isnaughter to ask, the girl and my teacher are not familiar with, why do you want to see my teacher? If you are asking for Dan, as a girl, the alchemy in the desert, should not refuse?" Ning Qi frowned. "Tell me the truth, I... set a gamble with a very annoying person, than the alchemy, the alchemy teachers I can ask, have been greeted, will not help me, but left Under the alchemy division, in the alchemy of the rumors, there is absolutely no alchemy teacher invited by the other side, but if it is the son of the son of the horse, the winning rate may have a 30% or 40%, after all, such a quality of the increase of the law, the general alchemy division Can''t refine it." ĺ whispered. Pudong Mausoleum glimpsed a little, someone bet with Qu Qiuqi? In the desert, the guy who can bet with Qiu Qiu, I am afraid there are not a few? There were a few figures in his mind, and he secretly guessed which one. "Dou Dan?" Ning Qi sneered in the heart, then shook his head and said: "The teacher is closed to death, if you arbitrarily go out, I am afraid there will be danger of getting out of the fire, so I am afraid that it will not help anything." After all, Ning Qi turned and left. Pu Dongling quickly said: "Little brother, are you not going to sell the law-enhancing Dan?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "In fact, there are not a few. In the next place, I will sell it outside." The old guy came to see him with Qiu Qiuqi, apparently destroying the rules, and Ningqis sale of the drug to him was a fool. Pu Dongling seems to have thought of this as well. His face suddenly showed a sly smile, and then a flash of anger in his eyes, what he said, is also a monk of eternal life, the other side does not give this face, it is really uncomfortable . Yan Qius eyes looked at Ning Qis departure, his mouth opened, and he finally did not speak. ............ "The son, next time there is such a step of the increase in the law Dan, remember to come back to my mysterious business, the old hole Kong Lian will personally receive!" Under the joy of an old man, Ning Qi walked out of the door of Xuan Ling Commercial Bank. This scene happened to be seen by Pu Dongling. His face changed slightly. After Ning Qi left, Pu Dongling smiled and walked to Kong Lian. before. "The old man, Kong smiled and opened his face, did he make a big business?" Pu Dongling laughed. Kong Lian glanced at Pu Dongling and smiled. "It is not a big business, you can earn three or four thousand yuan." Three or four thousand great desert coins? Pu Donglings face changed slightly and immediately asked: Is it just the kid in the late stage of the fighting? "What are you doing? Have you seen it? I warn you, don''t hit my guests'' ideas!" Kong Lians voice cooled down and watched Pudong Mausoleum with vigilance. "Confucius, you can rest assured, how can I hit your guests'' ideas, since I don''t want to say, I don''t want to hear it, go!" Pu Dongling waved his hand and turned away without hesitation. When Kong Lian saw it, he quickly pulled him up. "When you go so fast, you don''t want to know what business I have done, can I earn three or four thousand coins?" "I don''t want to know, is it just to receive a Chinese product, or a seventh-order remedy?" Pu Dongling ridiculed the road. "You guessed it wrong, hahaha!" Kong Lian was proud of his face. He and Pu Dongling each belonged to the deacon of the Xuanling Commercial Bank and the Longteng Commercial Bank. In the weekdays, there were few inconsistencies. Now they have done a big business, and naturally they have to show off. With his character, this is a slap in the face. "I guess wrong? Impossible!" Pu Dongling shook his head. "I tell you, it is Zeng Fadan! The first step is to increase the Dan!" Kong Lian smiled smugly: "I can''t think of it, can the first-order medicinal herbs increase me so much?" "How is it possible? Is it difficult for the other party to sell tens of thousands of Fa-dan to you?" There was a shocking color on the face of Pu Dongling. The alchemy masters he knows can refine the existence of three or five hundred fulfilment of Dan, and it is already extremely remarkable. For example, the eight thousand fulfilment of Dan, which was sold to him by Ningqi, needs to be refining for ten years. ! However, compared with the huge and incomparable market, these Danfa Dans entered the market and were immediately digested, which is no different from dripping into the sea. "Haha! You guessed it, it is tens of thousands! This is the first time I have come to Xuan Ling Commercial Bank. I have received such a large number of Fa-dan, and the quality is very good. I can sell it at a good price, at least in one. Within the year, my mysterious business will not be out of stock." Kong Lian smiled smugly. After seeing the ugly face of Pu Dongling, he turned back to Xuan Ling Commercial Bank. His purpose has been reached. "Hundreds of thousands! How is it possible? Is it that he last sold 8,000 tablets of Fa-dan, just to test me?" Pu Donglings face was blue and green, standing in the same place and muttering to himself. With his judgment on the alchemy of Ningqis master, it is estimated that one hundred years of refining the law of Dan, and tens of thousands of law-enhancing, that requires refining. It has been for decades or even hundreds of years... he has not grasped such a large business. "ĺ, you hurt me!" Pu Dongling snorted and snorted. Seeing a monk nearby, he immediately chased him in the direction of Ning Qis disappearance. The person he wanted to find was now in the third business. "This son, you said that there is a big business to do with my business in the desert. What business is it? Now I can say it." Zhao Mo looked at Ning Qi faintly. As the deacon elder of the desert business, he came to receive a late monk in the battlefield. He really lost his identity. If Ningqi could not get a big business that would satisfy him, he would turn and leave. "I want to buy 70,000 pieces of Chinese stone refining stone. I don''t know if Zhao Elder can satisfy me?" Ning Qi faint road. what? Zhao Mo seems to have not heard clearly, frowning at Ning Qi: "Seven pieces of Chinese refined stone?" "70,000." Ning Qi repeated it again. Zhao Mo believed that he had not misunderstood, and suddenly took a sigh of relief. In any case, he could not see that Ning Qi was a wealthy monopoly. Chapter 1136: Advanced task The first thousand one hundred and thirty-six chapter advanced tasks "70,000 pieces of Chinese stone refining god... Little brother, are you sure you are not wrong?" Zhao Mo raised his eyes again. In the early days of his eternal life, from the initial cultivation to the present, it took more than 3,000 years to use the refining stone, but it was only in the early ten thousand, and the late monk in the battlefield was once If you want to buy 70,000 pieces of Chinese stone refining stone, I am afraid that even the Tianjiao disciples of Xian Lingzong can not distribute so many refining stones. Ning Qi looked at Zhao Mo like a smile. After Zhao Mo returned to God, he whispered: "The son, the amount of the stone you want to refine is a bit huge, and it takes a little time to prepare." "how long." Ning Qi smiled. "Half day! Just half a day!" Zhao Mo bite his teeth. "That''s good, I am waiting here." Ning Qi smiled slightly. After Zhao Mo left, his mind turned sharply, and he returned to Xianling Zong to refine the stone. The time to go back and forth was far more than half a day. At least for more than a month, he could only choose to go to Longteng Commercial Bank and Xuan Ling Commercial Bank to mobilize the Chinese stone. So you have to give up a small portion of your profits. A piece of Chinese refined stone, exchanged for a large desert currency, this is the market price, in fact, the price of their three major commercial banks to buy the Chinese stone refining stone, is 1:0.8 big desert coins, with two-tenths of profits, 70,000 pieces of refining stone can earn 14,000 of the great desert coins, but now he must give up the profit of 30,000 pieces of refining stone. Otherwise, the desert business will not be able to meet Ning Qi''s requirements. If this kind of thing is spread out, the reputation of the firm will be greatly damaged. ......... Ning Qi waited for a long time, Zhao Moru came about. After the two sides checked each other''s money, the transaction was completed happily. Zhao Mo enthusiastically sent Ning Qi to the door. For such big customers, they must be careful to operate. At the same time, Zhao Mo knocked on the side and wanted to know the background of Ning Qi. , one-time take out 70,000 large desert coins, such a presence is far more than the fairy Lingzong. "Zhao elders please stay." Ning Qi smiled and prevented Zhao Mo from continuing to send, and then disappeared into the crowd. The eyes of Pu Dongling, staring at the back of Ning Qi, wanted to catch up, hesitated, and dispelled the thoughts in his heart. "When you are out of the division, I have to see which alchemy teacher, hey!" Pu Dongling snorted and turned away. He was extremely dissatisfied with Ning Qis move. ......... Cold wind valley. When Ning Qi came back, he called the emperor. "This is seven hundred great desert coins. If you tribute to Qingzhou, you will accept it." "Yes!" The emperor nodded respectfully. He knows that these great desert coins are sold by the law. "Is there any dissatisfaction in these days?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is indeed." The emperor nodded and whispered: "Several confidants of the previous generation of the valley have escaped from the cold wind valley. I heard that they are relying on the yellow sand valley." "Yellow sand valley?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "It is one of the ten valleys under the Qingzhou government. The relationship between Huangsha Valley and Fengdong was quite good." Emperor whispered. "Oh, I know, go." Ning Qi swings his hand. If the other party wants to avenge Feng Dong, Ning Qi naturally is not afraid of coming, and kills together. After the emperor retired, Ning Qi entered the top training ground. "The 70,000 pieces of the refining **** stone, I hope to break through to the emperor in one fell swoop." Ning Qi sighed a little, and now he finally knows why the gods of Wang Pin and Huang Pin are so rare, not only need talent, but also need a lot of Chinese products, such as the Chinese products he spent 70,000 yuan. Refining the stone, it is enough to buy a grade of superior grades, this price, not everyone can afford it. In fact, the best tools for garbage can be bought, but the best instruments are basically not sold, which is the kind of priceless. Fortunately, Ning Qi has the ancient refining technique taught by Xiao Liu. Otherwise, the 70,000 pieces of the refined stone will require him to absorb it for thousands of years! With the ancient refining technique, the speed of absorption has increased greatly. Basically, Ningqi can absorb 30 pieces of Chinese refined stone in one day, and it takes only about seven years to absorb it. Time passed, and the time in the top practice training field has passed for seven years. On this day, after Ning Qi absorbed the last piece of refining stone, his soul was able to break through to the extent of twenty feet! It seems that it has broken through a shackle. I saw that the golden soul of Ningqi suddenly burst into a mysterious and mysterious power. This silk power brought a little purple to the golden spirit. Purple Gold Spirit! Emperor spirit! "Hey! Congratulations to the host **** spirit advanced king!" "Hey! The host has reached the advanced requirements, and now the advanced task is announced, please host to review the task details!" Is the advanced task coming out? The requirements of the sample subsystem are similar to those of Xiaoliu. Ning Qis eyes reveal a hint of surprise. He can finally break through the eternal life. By that time, with his life worth more than one billion, Ning Qis ability to fight will once again climb to the top! "Advanced mission details: Please host the title of Dan Emperor, and in the first month after joining the "Fairy Spirits Enshrined Masters Competition" held by the mysterious figure of Xian Lingzong! "Get the title of Danhuang?" Ning Qi is a bit stunned, and the system also let him go to participate in the alchemy selection contest? This task is really unpredictable once and for all. Ning Qi is now Dan Wang, and has been in this realm for many years. To obtain the title of Dan Emperor, it still needs nearly 10 million proficiency. "Thirty years, plus Dan Wang Miaodian... Hey, this thing should be eliminated." Ning Qi touched his chin and immersed himself in the Dragon Mall, searching for an auxiliary device that would increase the speed of alchemy. "The nine kings are the most respected, raising the rate of 20%, increasing the speed of alchemy by 20 times, and selling ten dragons." "Nine Wang Dandi decided to increase the speed of alchemy by 20 times. The law of the fifth order or less can improve one level! The price is one hundred dragons." "good stuff." Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of fineness. In the past few years, he had some ruin on alchemy. However, he did not go to see the items related to the alchemy. If you cant think of these two things, you can improve the speed of forty times of alchemy, and the nine kings It is also possible to upgrade the medicinal herbs below the fifth order to an equal order. This attribute is terrible! "buy!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the Nine Kings!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host to learn the Nine Kings Dandy!" Ning Qi only felt refreshed in his mind. At this moment, his alchemy technique was directly raised to a new peak. His eyes fell on the top of the nine kings. Chapter 1137: Dan Huang The first one hundred and thirty-seventh chapter of the emperor "The nine kings are the best, there is no order-assisted implement, which is forged two thousand Dans Law. After carefully reviewing the properties of the Nine Kings, he left the top training grounds and retired for 30 years. The number of grasses needed will be very large and must be well prepared to avoid bombing. He did his best, so he ran again in the desert area and replaced all the more than 10,000 large desert coins that he had left before with the spirit grass of Zeng Fadan. Not returning to the cold wind valley, Ning Qi directly lived in the last small house rented, and began to retreat alchemy. Lingcao was thrown into the Nine Kings to the Ding Ding, and the fire law wrapped it in an instant. The kale of the spirit grass in it was turned into Dan juice. The Nine Kings Ding Ding not only had the speed and the rate of Cheng Dan, but the law of Dan above. There is also a function to block the peeping of others, and it is estimated that it is impossible to judge the refining method of the elixir through the grass. A fragrant eruption, a Zeng Fadan flew out from the Nine Kings to the Ding Ding, and fell into the hands of Ning Qi. "The second-order rule is to increase Dan Dan!" Nine Wang Dandi decided to raise the order of Zeng Fadan by a step. Ning Qi directly swallowed it into the abdomen and sang a half. He came to a conclusion. If the first-order Zeng Fadan can sell a big desert currency, The second-order ZF can sell at least five Dharma coins, because the power of the law contained in it is more than five times stronger than the first-order Zengfa! In just seven days, only seven years have passed in the top training grounds. More than 10,000 of the grasses that have been exchanged for the great desert currency have been made into Ningqi. In order to avoid trouble, Ning Qi only shot 5,000 second-order Zeng Fadan, and the spirit grass exchanged should be enough to support the rest of the time. After obtaining the 5,000 second-order Zengfa Dan, Zhao Mo of the desert business line immediately took Ning Qi as a guest, and at the same time he wanted to know the alchemy teacher behind Ning Qi. Which one is in the end, when Zhao Mo guessed, Ning Qi has continued to retreat alchemy in the training ground. "Hey! Congratulations on the successful completion of the host!" The sweet sound of the system finally sounded. Ning Qi took a long breath and spent twenty-nine years in the practice training field. He finally upgraded the grade of alchemy to the Dan Emperor. At the same time, the second-order Zeng Fadan he owned has reached a very terrible number, with a total of 500,000 or so, which is equivalent to more than two million large desert coins. Ning Qi is very suspicious, the entire desert area can It is still a problem to not digest this 500,000-plus law-enforcement. This quantity, estimated to be able to break down the medicinal drug market in the desert, will make the price of the first-order increase of the law, at least 60% to 70%, and can only be sold slowly. ......... Cold wind valley. "Your valley owner? Tell him to get out!" Hundreds of monks surrounded the cold wind valley, and the two leaders were the early monks of Yongsheng. "Yellow Valley Valley Lord, what do you mean by this?" The three elders of Kun stood in the void, and the emperor stood side by side with them. The faces of the four men were all dignified, and the emperor was talking. They can''t think of it, the Huangsha Valley owner '''' will come so fast, and also brought another monk in the early days of Yongsheng, plus the hundreds of monks in the Huangsha Valley, obviously to be with their new The valley master decided to die. "What kind of onion do you have? What qualifications do you have to talk to me? I heard that there is a very crazy boy who killed my good friend Feng Dong and won his position as the owner of the valley. Today I am coming to revenge for Feng Dong. In the future, your cold wind valley will be merged into my yellow sand valley. This will be your new owner of the valley. Don''t you see him soon?" Yuhong''s cold road. The monk in the early days of his eternal life, a slight smile, as if the gods overlooked the ants, faintly looked at the three elders, emperors, and the monks in the cold wind valley. "This" Everyone has a hint of hesitation on his face. If Ning Qi is now defeated, they will not hesitate to return. However, Ning Qi has not yet appeared. The position of the Guzhu is still valid. If they return at this time, then Ning Qi will Defeat the other side, then their end will be as miserable as the traitor! "The owner of Shibuya, and the predecessor, my cold wind valley owner is retreating. After he comes out, you can solve this problem yourself." Elder Kun was hesitant and opened his mouth. Yan Hongs eyes glimpsed: Isnt that quick to call him out? "Emperor! Go and call the owner of the valley!" Elder Kun looked at the emperor and gave a cold drink. The other party has been here for so long, if Ning Qi is not afraid, it will not be so long. The emperors face showed a dilemma: The owner of the valley went to the desert city. "what?" In the cold wind valley, a group of monks showed a trace of surprise, and then they looked at each other with a strange look. It seems that they have to change their doors to court today. "Going to the desert city, that''s fine, Qiu brother, you should first go to the place to receive it, then go to the treasure house to see, tribute to the Qingzhou government things, but not less." In the eyes of Shunhong, there was a greedy color, and the monk smiled at the beginning of the immortality. "Respect is not as good as life." Qiu Shenji smiled slightly, then looked coldly at the four elders of Kun: "In the future, I am the new owner of the cold wind valley, still not taking me to the treasure house quickly?" "What do you say to help Feng Dong revenge, isn''t it a treasure trove?" In the cold wind valley, the hearts of the monks were suddenly awkward, but they were the same, but they were afraid. "You are the owner of the cold wind valley, what am I?" The faint voice, which sounded from behind everyone, only saw Ningqi stepping into the air. In a flash, it appeared in front of the emperor and four people, facing the distant confrontation with Qi Hong and Qiu Shenji. "Is you killed Feng Dong? Feng Dong, the few men did not deceive me, it is really only a late monk in the battlefield, I can''t think of Feng Dongyingming, will it be planted in your hands?" Yan Hong frowned at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a trace of his examination. "I am afraid that Feng Dong is too light enemy, the owner of Shibuya, since I want to be the owner of the cold wind valley, this guy, I will solve it." Qiu Shenji smirked and rushed straight toward Ningqi. puff! A cold mang flashed away, Qiu Shenji''s body became two in the air, and then the light flashed, two Qiu Shenji jealousy back to Qi Hong, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of The color of anger. As a monk in the early days of immortality, he even saw it without even seeing it. "Sure enough, I don''t break through to immortality. In the face of the immortal monk, I always suffer." Ning Qi looked at Qiu Shenji, and he thought of it in his heart. If he is now an immortal monk, Qiu Shenji has already been killed by him, and there is no chance of being incarnate outside! "It seems that Feng Dong died in his hands, not an accident." In the eyes of Yan Hong, there was a hint of dignity. Chapter 1138: You dare to kill me! ? The first thousand one hundred and thirty-eight chapters you dare to kill me! ? "The Valley Lord is so strong!" The monks in the Cold Wind Valley are full of brilliance, and they are shocked that Ning Qi has just cut off the body of Qiu Shenji. It is only the late monks in the battlefield that there is such a strong force. If Ningqi breaks through to Yongsheng. ? Doesn''t that have the ability to challenge the Qing government? Everyone thought of this, and the heart secretly glad that they had not directly returned to Yuhong. "You two, let''s go together." Ning Qi faint road. He deliberately came back to give a few words to the emperor. By the way, he added some points to the law. After all, he went to participate in the alchemy selection contest. Ningqi did not know how long it would take, but he was not sure if he would return. In the cold wind valley, I couldnt think of just hitting Qi Hong to find trouble, and I wanted to grab the seat of the Cold Wind Valley. Ning Qi has something to do, and he does not want to cook two people slowly, so he intends to directly anger them and kill them together. "Hurricane! The late monks in the area of ??Dou Dan, just I am too underestimated, accidentally took your way, you really thought, can you kill me like killing Feng Dong?" The face of Qiu Shenji showed shyness, and Ning Qi let him lose face in front of hundreds of monks in the battlefield. The hatred of Ning Qi in his heart skyrocketed. "Whoever speaks big." Ning Qi faintly said: "Do you have this strength, you will know when you finish playing." Qi Hong was not easily provoked. He is now very suspicious of the origins of Ning Qi, so he reached out and stopped the raging Qiu Shenji, and frowned at Ning Qi: "Where are you from the school? Who is the master?" "none of your business?" Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Yan Hong, a layer of anger suddenly appeared, and then he laughed twice, saying: "Haha, good, since this is the case, let me see how many pounds you have!" The nearby monks suddenly dispersed, and the two monks in the early days of the immortality shot at the same time, it is easy to spread to them, they are too low, they will be seriously injured when touched! Ning Qi did not drag, almost in the thunder and lightning, in the shocking eyes of Qiu Shenji, even smashed him hundreds of times and directly killed. Ning Qi was also hit by Ji Hong for dozens of times, and his health was reduced by about 300 million. "it''s your turn." Ning Qi turned to look at Yu Hong and smiled. How is it possible that Hao Hongs eyes are a little sluggish? He clearly hit dozens of opponents, even if it is an immortal monk, now he has to be injured, but the other party looks like nothing. The monks of the Huangsha Valley who came with Suihong, after seeing Ningqis later stage of fighting against the dynasty, killed Qiu Shenji, their hearts began to turn to the sea and looked at Ning with disbelief. odd. They have heard that there are certain days of arrogance, and they can fight in greater order. However, such a existence has never appeared in the desert. I am afraid that only the direct descendants of Qinglong Qisheng can such a terrible genius? The more he was beaten, the more he was shocked. He had been killed by Ning Qi for more than 30 times. He was completely crushed and beaten. He finally felt a trace of fear for Ning Qi! "Stop! I admit defeat! Don''t fight!" Yu Hong quickly waved his hand. "You are not allowed to admit defeat." Ning Qi smiled and continued to shoot. "Do you dare to kill me? My big brother is the red man next to the owner. If you kill me, the housekeeper will not let you go!" Qi Hong sees Ning Qi''s murder and does not reduce the increase, and quickly moves out of his backing. His big brother is like him. He is the early monk of Yongsheng, but it is the red man around the Qingzhou government. The Qingzhou government is the eternal life. Mid-term monks, I believe that there will be at least a hint of jealousy. Emperor Qian, Kun elders and other cold wind valley monks face a trace of worry, if you do not lie, then he really can not kill! The gap between the monks in the early days of Yongsheng and the mid-term monks in Yongsheng is even greater than that in the early period of the battlefield and the early days of Yongsheng. Even if the qualifications are good, and then the existence of the anti-sky, from the early to the middle of the immortality, at least It took thousands of years to do it! Some monks even spent tens of thousands of years! It can be said that a mid-term monk in the immortality, and dealing with hundreds of monks in the early days of Yongsheng, is no problem, but it is very easy. "The grain master has played the early monks in the eternal habitat, but he still has no chance of winning in the middle of the eternal habitat. Emperor, you have a good relationship with the lord, and you can persuade them quickly, lest we let the cold wind monks Let him be buried with him!" Elder Kun was whispering to the emperor. The emperor groaned, his face showed a hint of hesitation. In the end, he chose to shake his head: "The valley owner has his own decision, I am not qualified to intervene." "Oh! Its over, the cold wind valley is over. After this battle, I will resign from the elders!" The elders of Kun heard the words and shook their heads and sighed. Qingzhou Prefecture Lord? Ning Qi smiled slightly, and Qi Hong thought that Ning Qi had some jealousy. When he was relieved, he secretly gnawed his teeth. When he left the cold wind valley, he must go to Qingzhou House and take a trip. odd. "Unfortunately, he can''t save you in Qingzhou." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "You still want to kill me?" Yan Hongs face showed an incredible color, turned into an electric light and wanted to escape. He was still caught up by Ning Qi, and after slashing for hundreds of times, the vitality of Qi Hong finally dissipated in the heavens and the earth, and the flesh was like a little star. Disappeared. The monks of the Huangsha Valley looked at this scene with stunned eyes, and their valley owners were so dead? Not waiting for them to react, a cold mang, has arrived in a blink of an eye, hundreds of Huangsha Valley monks, was killed by Ning Qi, no trace. Some monks who were going to report to Qingzhou government suddenly felt endless fears in their hearts. The Huangsha Valley was completely annihilated. If the Qingzhou government officials knew that the monks in the cold wind valley would die, there is no place to die. It can be said that they have already been with Ningqi. It is a grasshopper on a rope! "I am going to participate in the selection of the alchemy masters contest held by Xian Lingzong. If someone comes to the cold wind valley to make trouble, you let them go to find me." Ning Qi smiled at the people with a faint smile. At the same time, he said to the emperor: "I have left something for you in the 3rd courtyard of Mingsheng Inn in Dafangfang City. I can take it when I have time." Before the crowd reacted, Ning Qi had already gone through the air. "The valley and the valley mainly go to participate in the alchemy division selection contest? Is the valley master an alchemy teacher?" The elders of Kun, who originally wanted to resign, looked at the emperor with a stunned look. The emperor nodded slowly and his mouth rose slightly: "The alchemy of the valley master is not weak. This is the addition of Dan, which is what he refines." After all, he took out a law-enhancing Dan, and everyone immediately rushed forward to look closely. After discovering that the quality of this Zeng Fadan was one or two times higher than that of Zeng Fadan seen on the market, it was originally a strange heart. The guy is quiet now. If Ningqi really becomes the enshrined teacher of Xianlingzong, the status of Hanfeng Valley will be greatly improved. Even if it fails, Ningqi is at least an alchemy teacher. They are near the water. The reason, still understand! Chapter 1139: Jiang Danhuang The first thousand one hundred and thirty-nine chapters of Jiang Danhuang Xian Lingzong. Located in the center of the desert, the tenth house is distributed in the four directions of Xianlingzong, followed by the Baifu and Qiangu, as if they were the stars. When Ningqi arrived, the registration time was almost deadlined, and the person in charge of the alchemy division selection contest was ready to get up and leave. "You want to sign up?" The person in charge is very rich in the atmosphere. Among the immortal monks that Ning Qi has seen, he is probably a little stronger than the shadow Qingning. It should be the mid-term monk in the immortality! "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Name, repair." The person in charge of the brow slightly wrinkled, this time the alchemy division who came to participate in the contest, at least the cultivation of the early life of Yongsheng, and the breath of Ning Qi shows that he is only a late monk in the battlefield. "Bei Xuan, the late stage of Dou Dan." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, the selection contest will begin tomorrow." The person in charge threw a jade card to Ningqi, and then reached out for a move. Immediately, an early monk in the battlefield appeared nearby, standing respectfully. "You take this gentleman to rest." When the person in charge finished speaking, he turned and left. "Predecessors, you can call me Little Winter, please come with me. This early monk in the battlefield was quite respectful of the Chao Ningqi archway. Ning Qi followed him in the Xianling Zong, and found that the sect was as powerful as the rumors. Within a short gong of tea, he had seen no less than 30 eternal monks, three of whom were at least It is a mid-term monk in eternal life. "Xiao Dong, how many people are there in the alchemy division who participated in the selection contest?" Xiaodong took Ningqi to the entrance of a Dongfu. Ningqi looked up and saw that the mountains here were endless. Almost every mountain had a similar cave. Before the Dongfu, it seemed that some people stopped and stood. Look at him who has just arrived. Predecessors, there are about three hundred alchemists in this competition. Xiaodong replied with a compliment. "There are so many 300 people? Is there so many alchemists in the desert?" Ning Qi was slightly surprised. "Since the news has spread, not only the alchemists in the desert, but the alchemists outside the desert have got news, and they have come one by one." Xiaodong explained. Becoming a gift to your alchemy teacher, is there a great benefit? Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Xiaodongs eyes flashed a trace of doubtful color. Didnt Ningqi know that these benefits came on? However, Ning Qixiu is taller than him, and he is an alchemy teacher. Xiaodong naturally dare not ask questions, but whispers: "This time the first alchemy teacher won the competition, not only can we become the offering of our fairy spirit, enjoy To the supreme honor, you can also get a Danding with the laws of Dan!" After a pause, Xiaodongs eyes showed a hint of envy: The desert has been in existence for thousands of years without Dan Dings law, and its value is even higher for the alchemists than the top! "The law of Dan..." Ning Qis eyes suddenly became a bit weird. Seeing Xiaodong seemed envious, he smiled and said: Xiaodong, you are also an alchemy teacher, right? "Predecessors laughed, and only know some furs underneath. Every time alchemy will pay for the sect of the sect of the sect." Xiaodong smiled bitterly. "Work hard, alchemy takes time to accumulate, plus a little bit of talent, I believe you can." Ning Qi smiled and patted Xiao Dongs shoulder. Xiaodongs face showed a hint of happiness, and he quickly thanked Ningqi for his hand. At this time, a figure came to the air and fell in front of the two. This is a young man who seems to have albinism. His hair and eyebrows are white. After looking at the nearby scenery, he smiles at Ningqi. Road: "Hello, under Jiangtai." "Jiang Tai? Jiang Danhuang?" Xiaodongs face showed a stunned color, and his body was shaking with excitement. Dan Huang? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and nodded to Jiang Tai: In the north, Xuan. "I am not interested in knowing your name. You know who I am. This time, Danding, I am bound to get it. If you are interested, you can leave now." Jiang Tai faintly said, he has already left the plane and flew down to a cave house. Ning Qi was slightly horrified and turned to Xiaodong: "Who is this neuropathy?" Xiaodong quickly said: "Predecessors, Jiang Danhuang is not a neuropathy, he is Qinglong mainland, one of the youngest Dan emperors, I can''t think of seeing him here." "The youngest Dan Emperor? Is this person a native of the desert?" Ning Qi frowned. "Jiang Danhuang is not a native of the desert. I heard that it is the child of the Jiang family in Qinglong, but it is only heard in the next. After all, Jiang is the family of Jiang Sheng, one of the Qinglong Seven Saints." Xiaodong whispered. "Oh, since he is the Emperor, he should be very confident, what is it that threatens me?" Ning Qi touched his chin. "I heard that Jiang Danhuang is very proud and not very easy to fight with people. This time it should be attracted by the Danding. Maybe, he just wants to have fewer opponents when he fights tomorrow. Do you have a few shots?" Xiaodong whispered. "Oh, the emotional intelligence is low enough. Since everyone has come here, who will leave easily because of the threat of three or two sentences?" Ning Qi smiled mockingly. "Xiao Dong, let me know when the next day arrives." After all, Ning Qi turned into Dongfu. The next day, not waiting for Xiaodong to knock on the door, Ning Qi had already left the Dongfu on his own, and saw that the figure in the sky was flying in the direction of Xian Lingzong. "Predecessors, the first round of the selection contest is about to begin, there is still an hour of time." Xiaodong went to the front and whispered. "Go." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, and then flew with Xiaodong in the direction of Xian Lingzong. At this time, Jiang Tai, who had seen one side yesterday, suddenly flew to Ningqi. "You haven''t left Xian Lingzong yet?" Jiang Tai frowned. "Why should I leave?" Ning Qi smiled. "Humph!" Jiang Tai snorted, and the speed suddenly increased, turning into a stream of light disappearing in Ning Qi''s field of vision. Xian Lingzong Central Square. One of the alchemy divisions fell from the sky, and the face was proudly compared with other alchemists. Some alchemists who signed up early, only today, can see clearly what their opponents are. When Ning Qi arrived, he found that the number of people in this place was more than three hundred. He knew that Jiang Tais threat was useless. He found Jiang Tai, and he found that Jiang Tais face was very ugly, and Ning Qi couldnt help but slightly raise his mouth. This scene happened to be seen by Jiang Tai, and his eyes were cold. In addition to more than three hundred alchemists, there are thousands of elders and disciples standing in the circle, and there are thousands of people. At this time, a red shadow flashed and fell into a group of alchemists. before. "Is she? ĺ?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. Chapter 1140: First round test The first round of the first one hundred and forty chapters After seeing Qiu Qiuqi, Ningqi finally knows what this award is for the alchemy selection contest. Qu Qiuqiu needs an alchemy teacher to help people fight. Daning knew before, combined with the current situation. It is very likely that this selection contest was held privately by Qiu Qiuqi, in order to select one person to help her fight! "Dan Ding, who even has the law of Tibetan Buddhism, is willing to come up with prizes. The price she paid is too big for her. What kind of resentment..." "You, today is the first round of the selection contest, compared to the precision of the control of the drug, and the alchemy of all of you, there are more than 300 alchemy materials for the increase of the Dan, there is only one chance. Cheng Dan failed, and the test failed. Even Cheng Dan, you must look at the quality of the drug and give the qualification to enter the next round." Qiu Qiuqi smiled, and a famous female disciple walked to the side of every alchemist with a silver plate, and put down the silver plate with respect, and then they did not leave, they stood on the side of the alchemy. "In order to prevent some people from cheating, they have to refine the medicinal herbs that have been re-prepared in advance. These disciples of Xianlingzong are specially selected. Everyone is condensed with the ''law of breaking the obstacles''. The general obstacles are ineffective in front of them. Please take your own weight." Qiu Qiuqi smiled faintly. Many alchemists showed dissatisfaction. They did not intend to cheat, but they did so. They had a feeling of not looking down on people. I just thought that the prize was a Danding, which contained the law of Dan. A group of arrogant alchemy masters barely accepted the practice of Qiu Qiuqi. Ning Qi glanced at the little girl standing behind her, and the age of the face seemed to be about the same as that of Xiaoyue, and she was clever. Xiao Dong obviously knew her. Ning Qi found that he couldn''t help but peek at the little girl from time to time, and occasionally flashed a hint of love in his eyes. Seems to feel the smile in Ning Qi''s eyes, the fairy disciple''s female disciple''s face is slightly red, then the mind immediately calms down, the pupils of both eyes gradually become white, a force of lawlessness, pervasive Around her eyes, Ning Qi saw it and looked at other people, and found that the female disciples of the fairy Lingzong were just like her. This is obviously the law of breaking the obstacles mentioned in the autumn. "The first round of time is one day, you, please start." After Qiu Qius words, he turned and retreated. Refining a Zeng Fadan in one day? Better quality? Among the more than 300 alchemy masters, more than one hundred people immediately became embarrassed, and they began to refine the medicinal herbs. There are more than one hundred people, who are well-prepared and well-organized in preparation for alchemy. Only a dozen people, the face showed a very confident color, they did not start alchemy, but observe each other, including Jiang Tai! When Jiang Tai discovered that Ning Qi did not start alchemy, his eyes could not help but condense. "Sure enough, this alchemy is unusual!" In the heart of Jiang Tais heart, he secretly snorted. When he discovered that Ning Qi was a late monk in the battlefield, he guessed that Ning Qis alchemy would be stronger than the early monks. why? In the selection contests where the immortal monks participated, the late monks in the battlefields came to blend together, which is enough to illustrate the problem. Not only was Jiang Tai aware of Ning Qi, but other alchemists also noticed that Ning Qi and Ning Qis cultivation made him a public eye. "Do you want to be in the late stage?" "interesting!" "He hasn''t started alchemy yet. He is obviously confident in his speed. He can become a one-day man. This kind of alchemy is extremely rare in the desert!" "It''s him?" Qiu Qiuyu noticed Ning Qi. At this moment, Qiu Qiuqi stood next to a young man. The smell of his body was very horrible. He saw Yan Qius eyes looking at Ning Qis eyes differently. The brow could not help but wrinkle: ĺʦ, you recognize this person. ?" "I have seen one side. Did you remember the Fa-dan of good quality in the previous period? It is the refinement of this person''s master. I deliberately went to the city of Dafang, and wanted to ask him to go out and fight for me. As a result, he was closed to death, and he did not think that he would come to participate in this selection contest." ĺ whispered. "Oh I got it." The youth''s look is much better. He is Wu Qiu''s brother Wu Wei. He has already broken through to the end of the immortal life at a young age. Compared with the elders of the few masters of the fairy sect, the next generation of immortals The position of the sect of the sect is basically his own. "How did the seniors not start alchemy?" Xiaodongs face showed a hint of anxious color. He was arranged to serve Ningqi, and naturally he hoped that Ningqi would become a teacher of alchemy. In this way, he will be able to rise through Ningqi in the future. The female disciple of the fairy Lingzong also showed a hint of surprise in her face, but her duty was still staring at Ning Qi, preventing Ningqi from cheating. The time passed for a long time, the central square was full of fragrance, watching the grass in every palm of the alchemy''s palm became Dan juice, many disciples of the fairy Lingzong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now, only Jiang Tai and Ning Qi have no movements. Other alchemists have confidence, and after the past half day, they have begun to carry out alchemy. The monks of Xian Lingzong also basically saw it. Jiang Tai and Ning Qi seem to be comparing in the dark to see who can persist until the end, and they have a look of expectation. Jiang Tai is known as Jiang Danhuang. In so many alchemy divisions, he should belong to his alchemy class. The selection contest has not yet begun. When he learned the arrival of Jiang Tai, everyone basically decided that he was this time. The champion, even Qiu Qiuqi is no exception. He has personally contacted Jiang Tai and gave a promise. As long as Jiang Tai helps her fight with the people once, regardless of winning or losing, Xian Lingzong will not use the name of the alchemy. Its a one-time deal to head to trouble him. "The kid is interesting. He doesn''t know if the other person is Jiang Tai?" Wu Wei smiled and looked at Ning Qi, laughing at the autumn. "It should be that I don''t know. If he knows, he will never wait until he can''t." In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, there was a glimpse of suspicious color, and finally chose to believe in the sixth sense. "You still don''t start alchemy?" The time passed by, the time of the day, only one less than three hours left, Jiang Tais face finally changed slightly, and couldnt help but talk to Ningqi. Ning Qi smirked and glanced at him. Without a voice, Jiang Tai saw it, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. Then he suppressed it and snorted. He did not intend to compare it with Ningqi. If because of this, The first round of failure, not only lost its reputation, but also lost the opportunity to get Dan Ding. When Jiang Tai began to refine Dan, Qu Qiuqis heart suddenly relieved. "It turned out that the guy won." "What wins won''t win, maybe he can''t refine it at all?" "It makes sense to see if he can really refine Zafran in three hours." The monks of Xian Lingzong have focused their attention on Ning Qi and Jiang Tai. Chapter 1141: Cheng Dan The first one hundred and forty-one chapters of Cheng Dan Seeing Jiang Tai began to refine Dan, Ning Qi was under the anxious expression of Xiao Dong, and reached out and took the grass from the silver tray. "Hey? Thirty years of grass?" Compared with the Lingcao used before Ningqi, the quality of Lingcao given by Qiu Qiuqi is obviously low, and the aura is about 30% less. The so-called Lingcao refining the spirit of Dan, the quality will be low, and even become a success. Dan rate will be affected. However, Ning Qi is not worried. With his proficiency in Zeng Fadan, he is not afraid of the quality of the grass, but the spirit of the fire is ignited from his hand. In order to sip, I continually roll and change three inches above the palm of my hand. The day given by Qiu Qiuqi gradually arrived. Among the more than 300 alchemy teachers in the field, there were 150 or so Cheng Dans failures, and they suddenly fell back. Their expressions were somewhat annoyed, if not the quality of Lingcao. Too low, with their alchemy, how could it fail? "Chengdan!" A splendid scent erupted, and an alchemy teacher stood up with satisfaction. The medicinal herbs in his hand were placed on a silver tray, and the disciples of the fairy priests supervised by the side immediately took the tray and sent them to Qiuqiu. She reviewed it. "Oh, the quality is good. If the spirit grass is given for fifty years, then the quality of this Zengfadan should be more than half of the ordinary increase in the market." Qiu Qiuqi pinched Zeng Fadan for a while, and her heart was quite satisfied, but this level obviously did not meet her heart''s requirements. "Its a good one!" One by one, Zeng Fadan was born in the world, and was sent to the front of Qiuqiu. When Qiu Qiuqi looked at it, he slowly shook his head. These Zendans were somewhat inferior to the quality of the first one. In the end, there were only Ning Qi, Jiang Danhuang, and more than ten other alchemists. "The late monk in the battlefield is pretending to be a masterpiece? The alchemy technique seems to be very general." Every alchemy has a unique alchemy technique, and his approach is the same as that of an amateur alchemist. "Maybe it''s just plain, the alchemy teacher who came here, how can I have no means? I remember that he had just forced Jiang Danhuang to start alchemy first." "Sister, in fact, you are optimistic about Jiangtai, you can directly deal with it. This selection contest is not necessary." Wu Wei glanced at Ning Qi and others, and yelled at Qiu Qiu. "There may be an alchemy teacher who is more suitable than Jiang Tai. I will not let go if there is a chance." ĺ faint road. "Only half an hour!" "They are not yet Dan?" "If they spend more time, aren''t they directly eliminated? So I have a lot more opportunities!" "Yes!" A group of alchemists looked forward to watching Ningqi. Their expectations soon broke down. In addition to Jiang Tai and Ning Qi, the remaining alchemists were also Cheng Dan. The earliest Cheng Dans alchemy face was a bit ugly, and only from the scent he could distinguish the group of alchemists. Zeng Fadan, the quality is higher than his own, has reached the level of the general increase of the law on the market, you know, they use the same grass, only thirty years! "There are only two people left." Wu Wei smiled slightly. At this moment, everyones eyes are on Ning Qi and Jiang Tai. However, most people do not think that Ning Qi will be Jiang Tai''s opponent. Even the alchemists are the same. Jiang Tai is the strongest competitor in their selection contest. "There is still a cup of tea." ĺ faint road. Her voice just fell, the medicinal herbs in front of Jiang Tai had already formed, and a scent that was twice as thick as the previously produced Zeng Fadan was filled out. "Jiang Danhuang Cheng Dan!" Xiaodongs eyes showed a hint of excitement. Then he looked at Ningqi with some loss. His faint expectation was lost, but he could see the idol into a dad. This complicated mood, I am afraid no one can understand it. Jiang Tai slowly stood up, a faint sweep of Ning Qi, seeing that his medicinal medicine has not yet formed, the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly raise a trace of disdainful smile, a face proudly walked to the front of Qiu Qiu, handed the drug to the hand she was. "Hey girl, this is my remedy." Jiang Tai faint road. Qiu Qiuqi intended to reach out and Wu took a step forward to grab the medicinal herbs from Jiang Tai before her, and then gave a sigh of relief to the Qiu Qiu. Jiang Tai''s brow slightly wrinkled, but considering Wu Wei''s cultivation, he did not attack, although his alchemy is very strong, he has already won the title of Dan Emperor at a young age, but his cultivation is only the beginning of immortality. Compared with Wu, it is two levels worse! "hiss" Everyone watched Jiangtai''s remedy up close, and they took a sip of coolness. This quality is 30% better than the increase in the market! A full 30%! This is too horrible! To know the spirit grass used by Jiang Tai, like everyone else, is thirty years old. If you give him fifty years of spiritual grass, the refining of the law-enhancing Dan is not more than 50% stronger than the market? Moreover, this medicinal herb Jiangtai only took less than three hours! Thinking of this, even Wu Wei was shocked, and couldn''t help but look at Jiang Tai''s eyes. I am afraid that this small immortal monk in the early days is richer than him! "In the first round, Jiang Danhuang should have won." "I am not as good as myself, and I am convinced." A group of alchemists smiled bitterly. "Okay, then I will announce now..." Qiu Qiuqi slowly opened his mouth. "Slow." Wu Wei saw Jiang Tai''s face arrogant, and his heart was a bit uncomfortable. He smiled and said: "The time has not yet arrived. Is there not an alchemy teacher there?" Everyone heard the words, they looked at Ning Qi, and then they shook their heads. How can such a role compare to Jiangtai? Whether he can refine the Fa-dan in the time limit is unknown! "Then I will wait for him again, and there will be a time of fifty interest." ĺ faint road. The eyes of all people fell on Ning Qi, there was ridicule, gloating, and disdain. They thought that Ning Qi began to face for the face, and Jiang Tai was deadlocked to the time left to start alchemy. It was a very stupid move, if Lian Dan medicine can not be refining, this face will be lost. Thirty interest. Twenty interest. Ten interest! Five interest! As time went by, the taunting color on Jiang Tai''s face became more and more intense. He smiled at himself with some self-deprecating thoughts. He was amused when he looked at himself with a high look. "Yes! Time is up!" With the appearance of Qu Qiuqius voice, the medicinal herbs in Ningqis hands suddenly formed and formed, and one of them increased in the hands of Ningqi. Chapter 1142: It turned out that he was called Bei Xuan. The first one hundred and forty-two chapters were originally called Bei Xuan. Hey? No smell at all? "This quality doesn''t seem very good? Is there even 50% or 60% in the market?" Whether it is the alchemy present at the scene or the elder disciple of Xian Lingzong, they found that the growth of Dan in the hands of Ningqi seems to be very low and low. "Ha ha ha!" Jiang Tai Ren Jun couldn''t help but smile and sneered at Ning Qi. "The original alchemy of the predecessors is almost like me..." Xiaodong couldn''t believe it and looked at Zeng Fadan in the hands of Ningqi. Ning Qi did not care about the eyes and speeches of the people. He threw the medicinal herbs in the silver plate and smiled at the fairy sect of the fairy sect: "Get it." "Yes" The female disciple of Xianling was stunned, and then some reluctantly picked up the silver plate and walked toward Qiu Qiu. Qiu Qiu took a glance at the medicinal herbs on the tray and shook his head. He immediately announced: "The first round of comparison, Jiang Taisheng!" "Congratulations to Jiang Danhuang!" "Jiang Danhuang, when we are free, can we exchange alchemy with us?" "Let''s say something!" Jiang Taixiaos confession of the people in the arch, his hearts doubts about Ning Qi have gone, now he has a 10% grasp, can get the Ding Ding in the hands of Qu Qius hands, with Dan Ding, he will have Opportunity to ask Danzong! The entire Qinglong mainland can be called the alchemist of Danzong, but there are more than ten people in the district. This is the goal of the alchemist. As for Dan Zun and Dan Sheng, they can''t imagine that there are only three Dan Zun in the Central Plains. Each one is at least a late stage of the legal phase! "I don''t think of the imperial confucius, there are hundreds of alchemists in the field, they are all blind." A voice came from afar. "Predecessors, how can you talk like this? Apologize!" Xiao Dong looked anxiously at Ning Qi, and his heart rose to a chill. Hey, countless gaze, Qi Qi fell on Ning Qi, everyone''s face is very ugly, after all, Ning Qi this sentence, is to give them all, including Wu Wei! "Small juniors, dare to speak out?" "Fair Lingzong is also the place where you are arrogant? Since you lost, you still don''t roll fast!" "There are no even Dande. If you lose, you lose. Even if you say flowers, you lose. So if you add garbage to the garbage, you can get someone from the outside world." A group of alchemists suddenly slammed Ning Qi. Wu Wei sneered and looked at Ning Qi: "You said we are blind?" "You are not a blind man, what is it?" Ning Qi faint road. "I will give you an opportunity to explain, otherwise you will not have to leave today." Wu was a cold voice, and the breath of the late Yongsheng scene rushed out of his body, covering the sky. "The son, although your master is a respectable alchemy teacher, but this does not mean that you can mad at my fairy Lingzong." Qu Qiuyan looked at Ning Qi coldly. "This kind of guy who doesn''t know how to be honest is directly disposed of." Jiang Tai smiled coldly. "Explanation?" Ning Qi Yang Tian smiled and said: "Haha, to explain, I will give you an explanation!" When the figure was moving, Ning Qi appeared in front of Qiu Qiuqiu. I saw him waving a hand, and a ray of light flashed away on the medicinal herb. Then, a very rich and fragrant smell broke out instantly. The scent has poured into the nose of thousands of people present, making people feel bitter. This fragrance? how is this possible? How can there be such a fragrance when the first-order method of a quality garbage is added? The faces of everyone were shocked. Qiu Qius stunned look at the silver plate, the medicinal medicine is still that one, not being dropped, just... why is this? "interesting." Wu Wei flashed a fine mans in his eyes. A group of alchemists have moved closer to this side, carefully observing the medicinal herbs on the silver plate. Jiang Tais face changed slightly. When he saw the remedy on the silver plate, his eyes flashed a faint and shocking color. "Second-order medicinal herbs! This is the second-order remedy! Second-order medicinal Dan! You tell me, it''s my eyes!" An alchemy teacher suddenly exclaimed. what? Second-order increase in Dan? How could there be a second-order increase in Dan? Everyone took a sip of cold air and looked at this scene unbelievably. They did not see the second-order Zengfa Dan. However, such medicinal herbs are basically from the Central Continent, and they can refine the second-order addition. Dan''s alchemy division, each with at least the title of Danzong! "It''s no wonder that the quality is so low. It turns out that it is a second-order increase in Dan, and the quality is lower, and it is several times stronger than the first-order increase of Dan!" This is not calculated in a few percent, but in multiples! The second-order addition method of the most garbage, that is also the five-fold effect of the first-order Zengfa Dan, that is to say, the Zengfa Dan, which was produced by Ningqi, is the same as the one that was produced by Jiangtai. Its going to be more than forty percent! "Second-order increase in Dan?" In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, she made a fuss, and quickly reached out and carefully picked up the medicinal herbs from the silver plate, and carefully examined them. Finally, she looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. "Impossible! This kid cheating! How could he refine the second-order Zeng Fadan! He can never be Dan Zong!" Jiang Tai suddenly reached out and took Zeng Fadan in the hands of Qiu Qiuqiu. "roll!" Wu Wei snorted and shot it in one palm. Jiang Tai suddenly squirted a blood and flew out. "If you lose, you lose, want to scatter wild?" Wu Wei looked at Jiang Tai coldly. Jiang Tai slammed his chest and his face was shivering. He looked at Wu Wei and looked at Ning Qi, who smiled and smiled at him. He suddenly yelled at the sky and left the fairy Lingzong. He knows that he lost today, even if he stays there again, it is just endless humiliation. As for Dan Ding, he has nothing to do with him. "But! You are waiting, today''s humiliation, I will definitely report a hundred times!" Jiang Tai was angry in his heart. Everyone looked at this scene with awkwardness, slowly returning to God, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, all of which have produced tremendous changes, jealousy, unbelief, and that fear. In particular, they are the same as the alchemists. When they discovered that the late monk in the front of the battlefield was an alchemy teacher who could refine the second-order Zeng Fadan, the horror and shock in his heart were not something that ordinary people could understand. "The original, the original seniors... so strong..." Xiao Dong looked stunned at Ning Qi, even Jiang Danhuang is not his opponent. If you dont see it today, Xiaodong will not believe it anyway! "Hey girl, you can announce it." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh, yes..." Qiu Qiu returned to God, and looked at Ning Qi in a complicated way. He sang to the crowd: "The first round of comparison, the North Xuan Gongzi wins!" Bei Xuan, originally called Bei Xuan, everyone remembered the name secretly. Chapter 1143: Uninterested The first one hundred and forty-three chapters are born In the second round of the test, many alchemists took the initiative to withdraw. This round is faster than alchemy. In fact, in the first round, you can see which alchemists are faster than others. However, the second round of refining is the second-order rule of medicinal herbs, so some alchemists have the idea of ??keeping up with Ning Qi and choose to continue the test. Unsurprisingly, the fastest, or Ning Qi. "Can refine the second-order increase of Dan, the aroma of the medicinal herbs can be banned in the medicinal herbs, no exposure, and there is such a clean and alchemy technique, this person''s alchemy has exceeded Jiang Tai." Qu Qiuqius heart secretly compares Ningqi with Jiang Tai, and the conclusion is that Ning Qis alchemy is far superior to Jiang Tai. There is a hint of color on her face. If the disciples are so strong, what about his master? Is it difficult to be one of the top ten Danzongs in Qinglong? "Fast speed!" Xiao Dong looked stunned and watched a medicinal drug in the hands of Ning Qi, and then was thrown on the silver plate to make a sound of jingle. Whether it was Xian Lingzong or the alchemy teacher who came to the competition, it was once again shocked by the terrible speed of Ning Qi. "The second round of the test, the North Xuan Gongzi wins." Qiu Qiuyu announced the results of the competition. Many alchemists have turned to Ningqi, and then retreated to the side, they have lost confidence to continue to test. However, Danding''s temptation to the alchemy teacher is extremely strong. There are still five or six alchemists, and they are prepared to compete with Ningqi in the third round. The first two rounds of the test, the test is the basic skills of an alchemy division, the third round of the test is the test of the true strength of an alchemy division. This round, than who is refining the high-ranking immortality! "Although this child can refine the second-order law-enhancing Dan, the speed of alchemy is also very fast, but seeing his cultivation is only a late monk in the area of ??Dou Dan, the realm is different from me, perhaps 100,000. No, at most, we can refine a third-order law, as long as I can refine the fifth-order law, this time, I will still win!" An alchemist calmly thought, after sweeping Ning Qi, he took out his own prepared grass to refine the medicinal herbs. "Sister, you said that he is going to refine what medicine?" Wu Wei smiled. Qiu Qiu took a look at Ning Qi, his eyes showed a hint of anticipation, slowly shook his head, said: "I don''t know, this third round of comparison, than the inheritance of Dan Dao, even the highly qualified alchemy division If there is no Dan Dao inheritance, it is impossible to refine the medicinal herbs of the fifth or higher order. It is no good for me to compete with that guy later." After a pause, Qu Qiuqi whispered: "But even so, regardless of the final outcome, we must put this person into our fairy Lingzong, and refine a second-order Zeng Fadan in three hours. Alchemy teacher, the entire desert area can not be found, strange goods can live, lest the news spread to the outside world, was forced by other sects!" "Well, my brother knows." Wu nodded, staring at Ning Qi while touching his chin, and his eyes flashed a trace of fineness. When only a few of the alchemists have come up with real strength and started to refine their best at the highest level of medicinal herbs, Ning Qi slowly closed his eyes. There is no time limit. Everyone thinks that Ning Qi is just closing his eyes and calming his mind. After all, this round will decide who will be the ultimate winner and Dan Ding who has the rule of Dan! "Hey, the seventh-order, eight-order, nine-order law Dan is too shocking. As far as I know, it is rare to see a fifth-order lawan in the desert. Then... sixth-order..." Ning Qi has already made a decision in his heart, and he began to look at the Danfang of Tulong Mall. Different from the previous Tiandi Xuanhuang, the law is the medicine that far exceeds these four realms, so Danfang will be very expensive. The Danfang of the first-order increase of Dan, sells ten dragons and crystals, and converts them into dragons and dragons. It is 100 million dragons! Very high price. "I hope that the fifth-order Danfang can be cheaper..." Ning Qi has not forgotten that the Nine Kings Dandi will be able to upgrade the medicinal herbs to an equal order, so he only needs to refine the fifth-order fadan, and he can refine the sixth-order remedy! "The fifth-order rule Dan Fang ''Jiuyang into the body Dan'', the price: 500 Tu Longjing." "The fifth-order rule Danfang making the soul of the soul Dan'', the price: 600 Tu Longjing. Too expensive, Ning Qi''s current Tu Longjing has only less than a thousand. These Dan Fang are not in his consideration. After searching for a small half day, he finally found a moderate price. "The fifth-order rule Danfang''s life is not good, and the price is 120." "You are the one." Ning Qi smiled slightly and chose to buy the Danfang, which was born and unsuccessful. Later, he purchased the thirty-six flavors of the refining and invigorating Dan from the Dragon Mall, and took the medicine and spent fifty of them. "He started to make alchemy!" The alchemy teachers saw Ning Qi start to act, and there was some expectation in his heart. Ning Qis previous performance was indeed too dazzling. If he could refine the fifth-order medicinal medicine this time, the first one would be none other than him. Ning Qi really wants to come up with the Nine Kings, so the rate of Cheng Dan will increase. However, in this case, if the Nine Kings Ding Ding is taken out, there will be a high-level alchemist who will hear the news. In the fight, Ning Qi had to use the old method to refine the medicinal herbs. The smell of grass was condensed into a Dan juice by the fire law of the industry, hovering over the palm of Ningqi. Until the eighth day, Ning Qi only invested in the nineteen flavor grass, he estimated in his heart, refining the life of Dan, at least one month to two months. This time is not a thing for the monks. Soon, one and a half months have passed. Ning Qi has just smelted the most important medicine, ''Iris,'' into juice. The other alchemists have become Dan, no A failure! "It is!" A few happy alchemists showed a happy smile on their faces, and they were relieved. If they fail in the face of so many people, it will affect their fame. "The fifth-order rule is the drug ''Red Blood Dan'', which is of good quality and can increase the blood concentration." "The fifth-order rule of Dan medicine 񵤡, the power of the service can skyrocket ten times in a moment, and it is a **** for some monks, and the quality is good. "The fifth-order rule of the medicinal medicinal Lonely Destruction Dan has a wonderful effect on the Yao and the Dragon, and the quality is excellent. The fifth-order rule is medicinal Zhuji Dan, the quality is excellent! The fifth-order rule of yin medicine yin and yang Xuanlong Dan is of excellent quality! Qiu Qiuqi saw a piece of medicinal medicine, and immediately commented. Some people are eager to look at the fifth-order medicinal herbs. Each of these medicinal herbs is similar in value to a piece of ware, at least one can be sold. One hundred and five to two hundred and five great desert coins! Chapter 1144: Alchemy Jackie Chan The first one hundred and forty-four chapters of alchemy The two alchemists who were rated as excellent, with a proud smile on their faces, slowly looked at Ning Qi, now, just wait for him alone! If Ningqi can''t refine the fifth-order remedy, or the fifth-order medicinal drug is lower than them, the final first place will choose one of them. As for the other three, there is no competition for the first self-confidence, but rather how many spiritual grass resources can be obtained each month after becoming the alchemy teacher. Don''t look at them. If they can refine a medicinal herb for two months, they can sell more than 100 large desert coins. The cost of grass and the cost of time are counted. If they earn only 20 or 30 large desert coins, they should be enshrined. Get the grass free, so that the refining of the medicinal herbs, they also have commissions, many chores do not need to consider their own, more importantly, there is a big tree to enjoy the cool, some former enemies, absolutely dare not easily challenge the fairy The prestige of the sect, after all, the sect of the sect of the sacred spirit is an old man, a monk in the early days of the law! Have the law, if you know the coordinates, you can come by air! This means is more powerful than killing thousands of miles away from thousands of miles away! Roar! A crisp dragonfly rang. I saw a golden dragon in front of Ningqi suddenly risen into the sky, after a few laps on the head of the crowd, and did not enter the remedy of Ning Qi''s palm! "Alchemy Jackie Chan?" All the alchemists present at the scene were stunned and watched this scene. They were completely shocked. The alchemy was a dragon. This alchemy vision is only reflected in the medicinal herbs above the sixth order. Is this the late monk in the battlefield even refining? There is a sixth-order remedy that no one can refine? "Six-order medicinal herbs!" In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, the color of surprise was revealed. The fist couldnt help but clenched. She looked at Ning Qi with excitement. She knew that this guy was the helper she was looking for! "I can''t think of a Danding, but it can lead to such existence. Although it is not high, it can refine the sixth-order medicinal herbs, and its status is already comparable to that of ordinary eternal immortals!" Wu Weis eyes showed a hint of sorrow. He didnt know much about Dan Dao. He used his alchemy on weekdays and he could only refine the medicinal herbs below the third order. After all, he did not have a complete Dan Tao inheritance. Xian Ling Zongli spent the money to buy the great money, and there is no teacher to teach. The two alchemists who had the opportunity to compete for the first time, after seeing the vision of alchemy, became extremely ugly. Ning Qi stood up, moved a little, and made a burst of bang, then he smiled and walked to the front of Qiu Qiu. Xiaodong and the fairy godmother disciple quickly followed. "This is a sixth-order life." Ning Qi threw the medicinal herbs to Qiu Qiu, and smiled. Is it lifeless? Sixth-order? Everyone was shocked to see Ning Qi, who was able to make a second-order medicinal medicinal preparation of the second-order medicinal herbs, and the fifth-order medicinal herbs were born into a sixth-order eternal refining. What kind of talent is this? I am afraid that even if he is not Dan Zong, it is close to Dan Zong! A greedy gaze falls on the top of life, this Dan is healing the holy medicine, as long as there is still a breath, taking this Dan can be restored as ever, having a Dan, equivalent to having a second life, and five The order of life is not enough, only for the immortal monk. Then, the sixth-order life is not good for Dan, is it not useful for the French monk? Thinking of this, even Wu Weis eyes showed a trace of greed. "It is indeed a sixth-order life..." Qiu Qiuqiu has some unconfident words. In her eyes, it is not enough to comment on the sixth-order medicinal remedy. She made the final judgment by her eyes through the nearby alchemy teacher and the newly formed alchemy. Some of them refused to return the medicinal herbs to Ning Qi, and Qiu Qiuqi swept the crowd and said: "This time, the celestial sects are dedicated to the alchemy division selection competition, and the northern scorpion son gets the first." After a pause, the light flashed in her hand and a Danding appeared. "Refining Xian Ding Ding!" Everyone knows that this is the first prize of this time, Dan Ding, which contains the law of Dan, refines the fairy ding! Ning Qi glanced at it and found that the above-mentioned Dan''s law was only three or four hundred, and he could not be compared with his nine kings. The greedy eyes of the alchemy teacher, from the unspeakable Dan, to the refining of the fairy, the medicinal herbs for them, is a one-time consumables, but refining Xian Ding to the alchemy, that It is an artifact, you can use things for a lifetime, it is fundamental! Qinglong mainland, can understand the existence of Dan''s law, there are very few, one thousand can not get one, even if one is out, it will be extradited by the power of the central mainland, then, the general alchemy teacher, no I would like to understand the law of Dan, and I can only target the Dan Ding, which contains the law of Dan. Even so, no refining master can refine such a god. Refining Xian Ding, it is not known that Dan Ding, which was handed down thousands of years ago, in the Qinglong mainland, the alchemy division with such Ding Ding has only twenty or thirty, except for the top ten Danzong. The inheritance of their respective families, Dan Dao inheritance, only three or four alchemy divisions, is the time when they explored the remains of the outside world, and got the Danding that was passed down from ancient times. Otherwise, Jiang Tais alchemist, who is as qualified as the alchemy, will not go to the remote place of the desert because of a Danding. Hey! Congratulations to the host for completing the advanced tasks. "Hey! Please host the project within six months and choose any location to complete the advanced." The system''s prompt sounded, Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, in the eyes of everyone, thinking that he was happy to get the refining of Xian Ding. Only Ning Qi knows that he is happy that he can finally break through to eternal life! There are five kinds of rules, the blood of the immortal genius, the soul of the emperor, as long as it breaks into the eternal habitat, Ning Qi is confident and legal, he is invincible existence, the combat power will soar directly without knowing how many times! "Northern Son?" When Qiu Qiu met Ning Qi as if he was in a daze, he reminded him of it. Ning Qi saw it and smiled slightly. He reached out and took the refining fairy, and did not look straight into the space parcel. Then he thanked Qiu Qiu: "Thank you. The girls refining fairy. "You are now the enshrined teacher of our fairy Lingzong, don''t call me a girl, call me a sister." Qiu Qiuqi smiled slightly. "Yes, my sister." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Wu Wei flashed a sorrowful color in his eyes, and turned to the other five alchemy teachers who were the best in the third round. "Can you stay in Xianlingzong to become my alchemist?" In the end, only two people were willing to stay. The other three knew that there were Ningqi and the two guys. They didn''t get much resources to lean and chose to leave. Chapter 1145: Xuanzhen Dasheng The first thousand one hundred and forty-five chapters Xian Lingzong, will be in the living room. Ning Qi and the other two alchemists are sitting in a Taishi chair. Xiao Dong is standing behind Ning Qi and his face is a little excited. If Ning Qi becomes a teacher of alchemy, he will probably become Ning Qis Dan Tong in the future. Not to mention that the status of Xian Lingzong has greatly improved, and he can be a Dantong beside Ningqi, and his alchemy has also been greatly improved. He is not allowed to be excited. What he is most worried about right now is that some people use the means to take away his quota. "Qin is enshrined, wine is enshrined, and the next two can apply to the Zongmen for a maximum of 1,000 Qiangqian coins per month. As for the Dongfu, the two-headed Dongfu of the Houshan can be selected at will, and my fairy Lingzong will also Arrange ten Dantongs for the second place for two." Qiu Qiuqi smiled at the two. "Thank you, oh girl." The two smiled and got up very interesting. They knew that Qiu Qiuqi and Ning Qi had other words to talk about. "Bei Xuan is offering, you and I have seen one before, when I know the real purpose of this selection contest?" Qu Qiuqi looked at Ning Qi, the road of temptation. "Don''t you find an alchemy teacher for Xian Lingzong?" Ning Qi smiled. Seeing Ning Qis stupidity, Wu Wei smiled slightly and said: Bei Xuan is offering, if my fairy Lingzong is looking for an alchemy teacher, naturally I dont need to use the refining fairy to make a color head. As long as I open my mouth, I dont know how many alchemists will Come here." "Oh? Those alchemists are like me?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Wu Wei glimpsed a little, and smiled lightly: "Nature can''t compare with Bei Xuan''s offerings..." He turned his head: "Below the door and say it, the younger sister and the "sacred holy land" of a female repair some hatred After half a year, the competition will be divided into two types, one is single-handedly, and the other is alchemy. Therefore, the main purpose of this selection contest is to choose the alchemist to follow me. The sisters went to the holy land together and fightd with each other''s alchemy teacher!" After a pause, Wu Wei smiled and said: "The refining of the fairy goddess is not the thing of the sister, but the gift given by our teachers. Because of the struggle among the juniors, the elders are not good at interfering. step." Ning Qi can detect the threat of Wu as a discourse. The implication is that if he does not go to the holy land, then not only will the refining of the fairy will be taken back, it is likely to anger their master. It is also the lord of Xian Lingzong, the early monk of the legal phase. In the usual, Ning Qi naturally will not pay attention to this matter, but he can complete the advanced tasks, and also has a little relationship with Qu Qiu, who first came to drive, and then annoyed a monk in the early stage of the law, there is no benefit. Mind here, Ning Qi faintly said: "If you are defeated?" "Bei Xuan is offering, if he is defeated, he will be defeated. I will never take back the refining of Xian Ding Ding. You are still the enshrined teacher of our fairy Lingzong. You can apply for no more than 3,000 yuan of the great desert coins to Zongmen every month. grass." Qiu Qiuqi immediately opened the way. Wu Wei brows slightly wrinkled, according to his thoughts, if Ning Qi defeated, then naturally it is necessary to take back the refining of Xian Ding, the position of the alchemy teacher can be kept, as for the monthly application quota, there is no need to be so high Two thousand big desert coins are almost the same, but seeing Qiu Qiuqi has already spoken, he naturally can''t scan his face of his sister, but he secretly thinks, as long as Ning Qi fails, he will secretly take the refining of the fairy. come back. "Well, the time is half a year later? I have to leave Xian Lingzong first." Ning Qi nodded and agreed. "Bei Xuan is offering to leave Xian Lingzong?" Seeing Ning Qi promised, Qiu Qiuqi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and it was too late to be happy, and the brow wrinkled slightly. "Before this, it was the owner of the Cold Wind Valley. At that time, the sister-in-law came to the Cold Wind Valley to find it." Ning Qi smiled slightly, said. Let him stay in Xian Lingzong, it is impossible. Xian Lingzong has a monk with a legal phase. Ning Qi always feels a little uneasy, or is it comfortable to return to the cold wind valley, even if he breaks into the early days of Yongsheng, there is no Grasp the monks facing the law. "The owner of the cold wind valley? I remember not Feng Dong?" Wu Wei suddenly plugged in. "Feng Dong is dead." Ning Qi smiled slightly and looked at Wu Weis expression. He found that Wus expression was not abnormal, and his heart was relieved. If Feng Dong had a relationship with Wu Wei, I am afraid that I have to leave Xian Lingzong today, and I must spend some means. It is. "It turns out that you are the owner of my desert!" In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, she showed a hint of joy. She nodded and said: "Yes, since Bei Xuan is enshrined in the valley of the cold wind valley, it is also the person of our fairy Lingzong. This place is very far from the holy land, and needs three in advance. Starting in the month, after three months, I will go to the Cold Wind Valley to find you." "That''s good, let''s go ahead first." Ning Qi smiled and got up and said goodbye. At this time, he found that Xiaodongs expression was somewhat lost. He smiled and said: What are you still standing on? Dont want to be my Dan Tong? "What? You want to take me to the Cold Wind Valley?" Xiaodong jerked his head up and his face was excited. "I don''t want to?" Ning Qi smiled. "One hundred disciples are willing!" Xiaodong quickly and madly nodded, like a chicken glutinous rice. "Mr. Sister, Master Wu, take the little winter down, will the two have no opinions?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nature will not, Bei Xuan is offering him a blessing." Yan Qiuqi nodded with a smile. In the early days of a fighting monk in the district, Ning Qi wanted to take away one hundred without problems. After Ning Qi left, Wu Weis expression suddenly gloomy. When Qiu Qiu saw it, he couldnt help but say: Wu brother, is there anything wrong? Solved a big deal, she is now confident in the test after half a year, and she is very happy. "Feng Dong, Feng Fenggu, has a relationship with the Wang family." Wu is a faint road. "Wang family? Which Wang family?" ĺ is a little bit stunned. Wu Weishen pointed his finger at the sky. In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, there was a hint of horror. "Sir Wu, you mean... the king?" Xian Lingzong belongs to the five-colored holy land, and the five-color holy land belongs to Net Taidongtian, while the net Taidongtian is one of the twelve cave days under the Xuanzhen Dasheng in Qinglong Qisheng. This mysterious grand priest is the ancestor of the king! Speaking of them, they and the fairy Lingzong are all under the influence of the Wang family! "That is the king''s family, but I can''t be 100% sure. I just heard Feng Dong say this. His position in the cold wind valley is still arranged by me. I didn''t expect to be killed by Bei Xuan." Wu is a faint road. "Since you can''t be sure, don''t mention it again!" Qiu Qiu Li immediately stood. "This is natural." Wu Wei smiled slightly, but he said in his heart: "As long as he is obedient." Chapter 1146: Temptation The first thousand one hundred and forty-six chapters Ning Qi flew with the Xiaodong Dynasty in the cold wind valley. Just after leaving Xianlingzong, there were a few unopened alchemists lying nearby, trying to take the refining of Xian Ding from his hands. Killing, Xiaodong looked stunned, he did not expect Ning Qi not only alchemy extraordinary extraordinary sanctification, even the fighting power is so horrible, to fight in the late stage of the battlefield to kill the end of the eternal life? For Xiaodong, its only in the legend that the top Tianjiao has had such a proud record! "This is still the site of Xian Lingzong. If you want to grab the refining of Xian Ding Ding, then ask the emperor of Xian Lingzong that his old man will refuse!" Ning Qi swept his eyes coldly, and when the voice just fell, there were countless breaths that disappeared quietly. Obviously, it was the lord of the Xianling sect in the mouth of Ningqi. However, there is also a reason for them to see Ning Qis horrible fighting power. Even a few immortals in the middle of the immortality are not sure, and their hearts are scruples. The existence of other eternal habitats is even more unrelenting. Avoid being discovered by Ning Qi, and see each other in the future. Naturally, they will retreat like water. Only in the past three years, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ningqi, he appeared without warning, the speed is so fast that even Ning Qi can not capture. If this person wants to kill Ningqi, Ning Qi should have been recruited now. "The end of eternal life? It is you." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, only to see Wu Wei smiled at him. "Bei Xuan is offering, just one thing I forgot to tell you." Wu Wei glanced at Xiaodong and smiled at Ningqi. "Sir brother Wu please say." Ning Qi smiled and arched. "Bei Xuan is dedicated to the sixth-order life, and I don''t know if I can sell it to you?" Wu Wei smiled slightly. "What is it?" Ning Qis heart was relieved. It turned out that it was for the sake of life. As long as he had enough resources, he would like to refine a few pieces and sell it to Wu. "Thank you for your contribution to Bei Xuan. Here is a hundred large desert coins. Please also ask Bei Xuan to accept it." Wu Weixiao took out a hundred large desert coins and handed them to Ningqi. One hundred? Even if the fifth-order life is not enough, there is more than one hundred yuan of the price of the great desert currency, let alone the sixth-order life, and at least three hundred coins are no problem. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and smiled and reached out to take the great desert currency, and threw the unspeakable Dan to Wu Wei. He said: "Wu brother, you can collect this medicinal medicine, so that the suffocation will affect the effect." Wu Wei flashed a trace of greed in his eyes, and immediately took over his life, and then smiled and nodded to Chao Ningqi: "Bei Xuan is offering, thank you for your remedy." "You don''t have to thank you, you are yourself." Ning Qi smiled a little, and paused. He looked around and smiled at Wu. "There are a lot of small lurking nearby, and I will take the next step." "That North Xuan is offering a slow walk. As for those who are small, I will help you with it." Wu Wei smiled slightly. After Ning Qi left, there was a sneer on his face: "I don''t know if this guy is really willing, or is it secretly annoyed? Hey, there is not much change in his expression, but since he is willing to sell me to me, this is not the case. Its hard to control, but in the future, you can blow up more oil on him." His eyes were swept away, and Wu laughed and flew toward Xianling. There are also a few alchemists who are always reluctant to leave. They turn away with a white face and they can''t think of it. Wu will appear here. Just a little more threatening than Wu Wei''s eyes, if you still choose to continue to follow Ning Qi, I am afraid that it will be killed by it, you can only choose to leave. ......... Cold wind valley. "Valley!" The monks in the Cold Wind Valley came back to Ningqi and quickly went forward to salute. In a short while, the four figures came out of the air, namely Emperor Qian, Kun Elder, Crane Elder, and Cold Elder. "I will see the owner of the valley!" The four men bowed to Ningqi. "Imperial." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Gut, you participated in the Xianling Zong selection contest this time, I don''t know what the result is?" Elder Kun swept Xiaodong and saw that it was only an early monk in the battlefield. He did not care about it, but asked what they were most concerned about. Ning Qi has been away from the Cold Wind Valley for three or four months. Before half a month ago, there was news that the selection contest had entered a stage of white-hot, and the results will soon come out. "The result is okay." Ning Qi smiled and said nothing. He only told the four people that he had to retreat for a while and then returned to Dongfu with Xiaodong. The four men looked at each other. In the end, the crane elders laughed and said: "No matter, even if you don''t become a sacred sect of the sacred sect, at least the lord has the qualification to participate in the competition. That means the lord is at least a middle-class alchemy teacher. For Wind Valley, its a happy event. "Exactly." Kun elder nodded. Only the emperor''s brow wrinkled slightly, and the three thought he was disappointed, but the emperor felt strange that the grain master could refine the quality of the law, even if he could not get the first place, at least he could become a fairy. The sect of the sect of the alchemy is right. Is it true that the sect of the sect is so strong that even these alchemists are not in the eye? ......... "Xiao Dong, how much do you know about alchemy?" Back in Dongfu, Ningqi smiled at Xiaodong. Xiaodong glimpsed a little, and quickly narrated his understanding of alchemy. After listening to Ningqi, he secretly shook his head. Xiaodongs alchemy knowledge was similar to those of the previous alchemy masters, but the repair between the two was somewhat The difference between heaven and earth is enough to show that the Dandao heritage in the Qinglong mainland, or the central mainland, is already very weak. Otherwise, a monk in the early days of a fighting ban will not be able to perform alchemy. "This is the Dan Wang Miaodian. I used it before. I am passing it to you. It can increase the speed of alchemy by about six times. There are several kinds of Danfang here. If you can put these Danes in one year. I will be satisfied, I will really get you started." Ning Qi smiled. The Temple of War is still lacking a few monks who specialize in refining Dan. If Xiaodong can pass his test, Ning Qi intends to take him into the Temple of War. Xiao Dongmu stunned and took over the Dan Wang Miaodian, as well as a few jade slips, excited and shivering, and improved the speed of six times alchemy? Did the predecessors pass on such a sacred sacred thing to him? "Predecessors, me, me, me..." Xiaodong stammered, Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand: "I am going to retreat." After that, his figure disappeared in front of Xiaodong. Xiaodong stayed with Dan Wang Miaodian and the few jade Jane, his eyes gradually fell on it, and his eyes flashed a firm color. "Predecessors are so optimistic about me, I must not let him down!" Chapter 1147: breakthrough! Everlasting! The first one hundred and forty-seven chapter breakthrough! Everlasting! Top practice training ground. Among the stone pavilions, Ning Qi took a deep breath. He purchased the three-dragon-selling dragon coin and purchased the top-level training ground for 30 days. From the small six, Ning Qi once learned that when the battlefield broke through the eternal habitat, it was several decades, and it was hundreds of years slow. This process was extremely dangerous. At that time, the body was abandoned, and if it was not careful, it would have to fall. The soul is flying away. "System, I want to advance." Looking back at the source, I changed the true body of the dying fairy, and after all the preparations, Ning Qi slowly opened the way. In the void, a beam of light was shot, directly covering Ning Qi, the mysterious power of the mysterious and mysterious sentiment from the most powerful dragon-sucking system, and the force of the law in Ning Qi began to boil. The fighting dragon, which was filled with the power of the five laws, produced a crack. The next moment, the fighting dragon shattered, and the violent 15,000-law rule was intertwined and merged in the body of Ningqi, to the Ningqi Fairy. The strength of the blood vessels is actually a little unsupported and will be broken. pain! very painful! Heartache! Ning Qi''s painful nerves seem to be exposed to the air, and a light breeze can make his painful face gnash and gnash his teeth. "Just give up the flesh..." This idea has just risen up in Ning Qi''s mind, and he has been suppressed by his reason. The blood of the Xian nationality must not be abandoned. Without the flesh, it means that he has no blood of the immortal, which is extremely unfavorable for the future cultivation! Losing the power of Dou Dan''s law, like the homeless pity, madly raging in Ning Qi''s body, ravaging every cell of Ning Qi, when the pain of each cell is transmitted to the nerves one by one At that time, the kind of pain is very resistant to people. Just change your mind, I am afraid that I will either give up my body now or I am already crazy. Ordinary people''s mortals, the body contains four hundred trillion to sixty trillion cells, and Ningqi''s cell number is one hundred times theirs, but the quality is tens of thousands of times! Six trillions of cells, each cell conveys a very strong pain, and Ning Qi''s nerves seem to be surrounded by endless enemies, constantly bombarding. "Put up!" Ning Qi''s eyes are round and round, and two lines of blood and tears flow down from the corners of his eyes, ears, nostrils, mouths, and blood flow. Ning Qi does not hurt to tears, but uses excessive force. There are a few faces in his mind, the masters of these faces, supporting his beliefs, there are Xiaoliu, Xueling, Hantiansheng, Xiaoyueer, Zhanglong Zhaohu, Dongfang Holocaust, Menglingling, Wait... These are the people he cares about. If he breaks down when he breaks through the eternal life, don''t you know if Xiaoliu can leave the practice training ground? Can the Temple of War be passed down peacefully? "I want to achieve the peak, let all the people I love go to the sky, the people I hate are broken, can''t die here, can''t!" The soul of Ningqi suddenly merges with the flesh and integrates into six trillions of cells. The power of the law seems to find a place to live. Under the neutrality of the soul, it no longer ravages the cells, but coexists peacefully with the cells. Its like... every cell is like a bull. Time passes by one minute. I don''t know how long it took, and the pain slowly weakened. Ning Qi''s eyes are finally one more look. There are also spring and summer seasons in the practice training field. Spring and autumn come, I dont know how many spring and autumn, Ning Qi finally feels that he has regained control of the body. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the beginning of eternal life! Hey! The system is now in an upgrade state. The upgrade has changed a lot. Please prepare the host. "Hey! The host is about to be sent off the top training ground." With a flash of body shape, Ning Qi returned to his own in the Dongfeng Valley, and took a look at the system and found that it once again became a progress of 0.01%. "I upgraded once before, I can''t think of how fast I want to upgrade. How many items will I unlock this time?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, looking down at his own hands, his mind was moving, and a small storm suddenly appeared above his palm. It was filled with thunder and wind, and there was a hail from time to time. Then, a round of sun was slowly Rising, lightning, squally winds, hail slowly disappeared, a small tree filled with green plants grows at a speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly becomes a jungle, full of vitality. Ning Qi knows that his manipulation of the power of the five laws has entered a new level. If he used to use the power of these five laws to defend the enemy, he can now use these five laws to change the land. "In the early days of immortality? The blood of the immortals has also been preserved? Yes, really good." Xiaoliu did not know when it appeared, and walked around Ningqi, his face showed a color of appreciation. "Does your cultivation seem to have increased?" Ning Qi swept the little six one, and his breath was different from the past, as if it was deeper. "Hey, its only a little bit more." Xiao Liu smiled and paused. He continued to look at Ning Qi and said: "Your current state is somewhat similar to the legendary physical sanctification." "The body is sanctified?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Well, the body is sanctified. In the mainland of the fairyland, some powerful beings are sanctified in the flesh. When they raise their hands, they have the ability to change their land, and they are repaired to the same level, even if they are higher than their first-order existence. Don''t dare to irritate these sacred people." Xiao Liuyi looked envious of Ning Qi, and then he turned his voice: "However, if you are sanctified with the true flesh, there is still a difference. The immortal monk in this world has the incarnation of the body. The more avatars, the stronger they are, the more incarnate they are. The power of the spirit and the law are condensed, and you, I am afraid, cant have this magical power. Even if you use some special method, you have to work hard. You can change up to a few incarnations." "D." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Although he also hopes to have the magical powers that can be avatars like Shadow Qingning, he can clearly feel the benefits of not being able to break through to the immortality. "Indeed, the soul of the soul is always one or two grades compared with the body. According to the different grades of the soul, the upper limit of the force of the law can be greatly different, such as your royal spirit, can withstand The upper limit of the power of the law should be 100,000. But your current fairy blood is true, but you can withstand at least 10 million laws of force, equivalent to the spirit of the holy spirit, if your blood concentration is higher Will be the equivalent of the gods!" Wang Pin, Huang Pin, Emperor, Sacred, and God. "Is it already equivalent to the spirit of the Holy Spirit." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Chapter 1148: informer The first thousand one hundred and forty-eightty chapter informers According to Xiao Lius statement, one day his bloodline of the immortal genius is advanced to the higher blood, and his body is already equivalent to the spirit of the gods. When will the law of hundreds of millions of people converge on the body, to what extent will it be strong? I am afraid that there is no enemy in the Central Plains. "I went back. I can''t stay here for too long. If we are found, we have to be old." Xiaoliu looked up at the sky and smiled at Ningqi. One of the flashes disappeared. "Valley! The Lord is not here?" The voice of the emperor came from outside. "Predecessors are retreating." "Working trouble, you inform the owner of the valley, and said that the Qingzhou government sent people to come, saying that it is necessary to thoroughly investigate the disappearance of the Huangsha Valley owner and a group of monks. The other party must see the owner in person!" "In the middle of the retreat of the predecessors, I am afraid..." Xiaodongs voice is a bit difficult. When Ningqi heard this and went straight out of the Dongfu, he saw the emperors anxious appearance. The two saw Ningqis quick salute. "Gut, you will be out, the messenger of Qingzhou Prefecture is here! I heard that this messenger is the big brother of Yuhong, a mid-term monk in Yongsheng!" The emperor has some nervous ways. The gap between the early days of immortality and the mid-term of immortality is enormous, even if one hundred monks in the early days of immortality are not comparable to a mid-term monk in the immortality, in his cognition, unless it is the Qinglong Continental Seventh The arrogant arrogance of the most arrogant, only in the eternal life of the battle. "I know, let''s see it in the past." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. If he is still in the late stage of the battle, he may still have a hint of jealousy for the mid-time monks. However, Ning Qi is now a monk in the early days of immortality. When he broke through to the early days of immortality, the five laws of the body turned over. More than three times, that is to say, Ning Qi is now with nearly 50,000 laws, and his strength has improved! The main hall of the cold wind valley. Elder Kun is welcoming a middle-aged monk with a cold face. The elders of the crane and the elders of the cold stand aside, and there is a hint of anxiety in their eyes. This monk did not come alone. He was followed by four monks in the early days of immortality, and they were looking at them with their eyes examined. "Your Guzhu is really a big shelf. I heard that he is only a late monk in the battlefield. How can a monk in the late stage of the battlefield be the master of the valley?" Looking at the elders of Kun, cold and cold, the pressure in the eyes, so that the late stage of the battlefield, Kun Chang Lao Dun felt the legs weak, almost fell to the ground on the spot. "This... According to the rules of the desert, the owner of the valley killed the previous generation of the valley owner, and naturally became the master of the cold wind valley of this generation..." Kuns elders bitterly said. "The rules are dead, people are alive. Before the valley owner Feng Dong and my unsuccessful brother, Qi Hong, were friends. He died. Does my brother have nothing to say?" The cold road. The face of the elders of the crane suddenly changed slightly. This scene was seen in the eyes of the four early monks of the immortality. They looked at each other and their lips moved slightly. Yan Hongs eyes narrowed and he looked at the elders of Kun. He said: Hundreds of monks in the Huangsha Valley have disappeared. I dont know what winds you can hear? "Small has been submerged in the valley, and I have never heard anything..." The elders of Kun are frightened. He didn''t want to hide it for Ningqi, but his deeds. He is the elder of the Cold Wind Valley, and he won''t go anywhere. Like a smile, I saw the elders of Kun for a long time, and the look gradually cooled down: "Someone told me that my brother, who is not a device, came to your cold wind valley." "Impossible, never had this!" Elder Kun was slightly surprised and denied it. "Is it impossible? That person may know you too." He smiled and saw that he took out a gourd-like implement and swept it on the ground. A pale face and a wolf-like figure suddenly appeared in the hall. "Atom?" The faces of the three elders suddenly changed, how could it be him? Isn''t he a good relationship with the emperor and other people and the sovereign? Why is he going to inform? As soon as Atom appeared, he immediately climbed to the side of the beggar and asked for mercy: "Predecessors, predecessors, and villains have already said that they have already said it. Please also look at the predecessors for the letter of the villain, and spare the villain once!" "Sure enough! He reported it!" The eyes of the three elders suddenly revealed the color of horror. At this time, I saw that the four immortals in the early days of the eternal life suddenly rushed out of the temple, but in a short period of time, they took all the late monks in the cold wind valley to the valley of the main hall, only Seeing Ye Cheng, Ye Lan, Gu Zhen and others have been killed and thrown on the ground. "Boss, the cold wind valley has a total of thirteen late monks in the battlefield, all here." "I know." Nodded, his eyes fell on the leaves and others: "You tell me, my brother, Huang Shagu, the main lord, has you been to the cold wind valley?" "No!!" Everyone was afraid of this change, and suddenly they saw this question. They suddenly knew what had happened and quickly denied it. "Atom, you see, the monks in the cold wind valley have denied, indicating that you are lying to me, how can my brother die in the cold wind valley?" Looks like a smile and a smile. "Predecessors! The villain absolutely does not dare to deceive the predecessors. The predecessors of the Suihong are indeed killed by the cold wind valley owners. All the monks in the Cold Wind Valley have seen it with their own eyes. They are deceiving their predecessors and sinning for death!" Aling quickly screamed in horror. When the leaves were waiting for people, I realized that why such a secret thing would leak the wind! It turned out that this guy from Atom ran to inform the secret? "Damn Atom! This idiot! He really thought he would just go to inform, the other party will let him go!" The leaves screamed in the heart. "Oh, are they lying to me? Then I killed them." He smiled a little and his eyes fell on the elders of Kun. "Before, the predecessors, not me, etc., want to hide, it is the command of the owner, I have to listen..." The last line of defense in the heart of Kuns elders collapsed, and he slammed into the air. The elders of the crane and the elders looked at each other and saw the desperate color in the eyes of the other side. Today, I am afraid that this is not a good thing. There was a glimmer of sorrow in the blink of an eye: "Are you finally acknowledging?" As a red man around the Qingzhou government, if he arbitrarily kills the owner of the valley, if he is known by the upper head, he will be severely punished. Therefore, he has to let the people in the cold wind valley personally admit that they killed him. Brother, this way, even if the person on the top knows about it, he will not blame him. This is... personal grievance! Chapter 1149: Rising Sun The first one hundred and forty-nine chapters of the rising sun Elder Kun sighed with a long sigh and gently nodded. "Go, bring me the cold wind valley owner, I will ask him why he wants to kill my brother!" The anger in the blink of an eye is like a volcano that is about to erupt. "Yes!" The four monks in the early days of the immortality nodded and were ready to go out. "No need." Ning Qi walked into the hall with the emperor and saw the situation of the hall. He smiled and looked at him: "Yu Hong is killing me. How are you waiting?" Perhaps I didn''t expect Ning Qi to admit this thing so simply, and stunned, angered eyes staring at Ning Qi: "Do you have any sinister hatred with him, must you kill him?" Didn''t he tell you that I am his older brother?" "said." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Then you are not putting me in the eye?" He stared at Ning Qi, suddenly, his look was slight, because he felt a sense of eternal life from Ning Qi, but this breath is not the same as his memory, according to what he knows. In the case, Ning Qi should be a late monk in the battlefield. Its only a few months before his brother died. This short time is not enough for a late monk in the battlefield to break through to the early days of immortality! "I don''t recognize you, why should you put you in your eyes?" Ning Qi smiled. The monks in the cold wind valley, the face suddenly showed the color of fear, even the emperor is no exception, their new owner of the valley, is to anger the other side! "Predecessors! He has personally admitted! This is enough to prove that the villain did not lie! Also ask the seniors to see the letter of the villain, and spare the villain once! The villain will be a cow in the future to answer the predecessors!" In the eyes of Atom, there is a ecstasy. "Its a letter from this guy..." Ning Qi looked like a smile and smiled. "Atom! The owner of the valley is not thin, why do you want to sell the owner!" The emperor was angry and uneasy, and immediately threw his head and other people behind him, and yelled at Ling. "Would you not be thin? Oh, he gave you the law of Dan, you can give me a share? This is what I saw with my own eyes, don''t explain it!" Ling dying to look at the emperor. The emperor gave a slight glimpse, and there was a hint of regret in his heart. He knew that the reason for the apocalypse to report the letter was because of him, he had given him the law of Dan, and he gave it to Ye Cheng, Ye Lan, Gu Zhen. However, he did not give Atom, but he did not know that this matter would be known to him. The emperor The face of the leaves is also ugly. Increase the law Dan? The three elders of Kun were slightly stunned, and they looked at Ning Qi with some complex look. It seems that several people have already taken the lead in getting the benefits of Ning Qi, but they did not! "If you don''t die today, you might take the opportunity to hug your thigh!" The mentality of Elder Kun has gradually changed. Obviously, he also gave the Emperor a few people to increase the Fa Dan in an irritating and private situation, but excluded him. In any case, he is one of the three elders of the Cold Wind Valley and should have the treatment he deserves! ! "You, go and get this one for me. I have to hold him to the prison with my own hands and let him die." The cold sound of the **** sounded. "Yes, boss!" In the early days of the four immortals, the monk smiled and walked toward Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and walked away from the main hall of the valley at a very fast speed. "Where to run!" The four men roared and jumped up. "It''s almost here, just that place is too small to be open." Ning Qi did not run far, but stopped in the air, looking at the four people laughing and laughing. At this time, he also left the main hall of the valley, standing in the void, staring coldly at Ning Qi. After the leaves left the five main people to leave the main hall of the valley, they suddenly found that the prohibition on their bodies also disappeared. They followed the emperor and other people to the entrance of the main hall and looked up at the sky. "I still want to run?" Lingdong saw no one noticed him, wanted to sneak away, directly joined by the elders of the crane and the cold elders, no matter whether this Ningqi is losing or winning, they can not let Atom escape, even, they do not dare Go, can only stay here waiting for the development of things! "You are letting me go, he is going to die soon. When I get the credit, you can''t afford to sin!" Atom moved to the two. The crowd glanced at him coldly, ignoring the agility, but continued to focus on Ning Qi and others. Nowadays, Ningqi is already a monk in the early days of Yongsheng. The feelings given to him by the immortal monk are no longer as deep as they are. When his eyes fall on the four monks in the early days of immortality, they can easily feel the rules of their bodies. The strength of the force. Better than him! The strongest one, the power of the law is only about 20,000! The other three are between 10,000 and 15,000! It is conceivable that even if we break through to immortality, the speed of the power of condensing the law will not increase too much, unless they have learned a variety of rules from the beginning, but the difficulty of such a breakthrough is geometrically rising. "The kid, the taste of the Qingzhou government prison, you will not want to know, if you squat your hands now, maybe we will ask the boss to ask for love, let you die more quickly." An early monk in Yongsheng looked at Ning Qi and laughed. "If you are on the side now, maybe I will spare you a life." Ning Qi smiled. "furious!" "I don''t know myself when I die!" "Get him!" The four people suddenly became furious. When they shot, the power of the law communicated with the heavens and the earth, and the vision in the sky suddenly became like a doomsday scene! The monks of the Kunming Elders and other cold wind valley monks saw this scene, only feeling that the chest was suppressed by an invisible giant force, and even the fingers could not move. This is only the pressure aftermath of thousands of feet away! Ning Qi looked at this scene with a smile, suddenly, a round of rising sun, the hot light, directly sweeping away the vision of everyone! "how come?" "What is the power of this law?" "Eternal habitat?" The four immortal monks showed a horrible color on their faces, and the news they got was completely different from what they saw now! Why is the other party an early monk in eternal life? Sure enough, its eternal life! In the blink of an eye, the mans flashed, and then glanced at the stunned Atom, who had already sentenced him to death! Does the landlord achieve eternal life? "Isn''t this cold wind valley saved?" Emperor and other people showed ecstasy on their faces. Elder Kun was staring at this scene in a dull mood, and his heart was extremely complicated. He regretted why he had just admitted in the hall that Ning Qi had killed Yu Hong! Chapter 1150: crazy The first one hundred and fifty-one chapters are crazy "The power of such a law, this son is not just breaking through to immortality!" In the blink of an eye, a hint of coldness was revealed. As a mid-time monk in the immortal world, when he broke through the eternal habitation, he was advanced by the king spirit. Later, the spirit was advanced to the emperor, which is equivalent to Ningqi. The upper limit of the force of the law is only 100,000. After spending many years of hard work, he broke through to the middle of the immortal life, with more than 35,000 laws, but now he can feel the power of Ning Qi''s law is much more than him! ! "punish." Ning Qi looked at the four people with a smile and gently spit out a word. The round of the sun hit the four fires and directly bombarded the four monks in the early days of the immortality. After they made a painful misery, they directly turned into a blue smoke, dissipated between the heavens and the earth, and the immortality did not die. The eternal character is not reflected at this moment. "He, are they dead?" The four immortal monks were killed on the spot. This scene directly made the monks in the Cold Wind Valley stunned. They couldnt help but reach out and rub their eyes. As a result, they found that they did not look at the eyes. This is the case! The immortal monk, who is known as the immortal eternal life, can''t resist even the Lord''s move, so he is dead! You know, a few months ago, when the owner of the valley killed Feng Dong and Qi Hong, they also spent a lot of effort, killing them and killing them, only killing them, but now, Just one trick... "Impossible! How could he become so strong!" Atom is no longer struggling, and he looks at Ning Qi. The next moment, his eyes fall on the sun behind Ning Qi. The warm sunshine does not make him feel warm, but the bottom of his heart is rising. chill! "it''s your turn." Ning Qi looked at the hustle and bustle. "What exactly are you doing?" There was a vigilant color on my face, and there was some regret in my heart. This time I shouldnt have come so much here. At the very least, I have to check the other sides repairs as a background check! Even if he shot, he could not kill his four men so easily! This shows that the actual combat effectiveness of the other side is far above him. "Did you not see it? In the early days of eternal life." Ning Qi smiled. "This time is my personal grievance with you, but these four people are also the head of the government. You killed them. The Qingzhou government must send troops to encircle you. If you want the cold wind valley to be safe, let these monks return When I saw the sun of tomorrow, I went back to Qingzhou with me and personally pleaded guilty to the government." The cold road. "Are you not going to put me into a prison? You have already fixed my sin, why do you want me to plead guilty to the government?" Ning Qi smiled. "This" I didnt know what words to use to deal with it. He did condemn Ning Qis death. The words were just to stabilize Ning Qi and first deceive him to Qingzhou. At that time, he was sure. The joint government owner and another mid-term monk in Yongsheng, Qi Qi suppressed Ningqi. The Qingzhou government owner can know that you are here? Ning Qi smiled. His eyes narrowed and he immediately said, "Nature knows!" "That''s fine." Ning Qi smiled a little, only to see the clouds on the head, and the thunder and lightning, like a dragon, swimming in it. "you!" There was a shocking color on his face. ...... When he died, he died very unwillingly. He finally supported several hours in the hands of Ningqi. He died under the rule of ice. The whole person is like an ice sculpture, and there is no life. His eyes are still transparent. A grievance. Ning Qi slowly walked to the side of the beggar, a group of fire laws gently fell on it, and what he left in this world, there is only one ring. The system''s prompt tone did not sound, perhaps because it was being updated, but Ning Qi still felt that after killing the four men who were jealous and his, his rule power increased by more than 900, all Stored in cells throughout his body. "Nine hundred roads, those who do the Daoist monks need to consolidate for hundreds or even thousands of years." Ning Qi sighed softly, and then put away the few Qiankun Rings scattered on the ground, appearing in front of the main hall of the cold wind valley. "Valley, Valley Lord!" In the cold wind valley, a group of monks reacted from the shocked scene, and quickly went to Ningqi to salute, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe! In the midst of the immortality, the monks can kill! This shows that they have the same repairs as the main owners of the desert areas! Ning Qi nodded slightly, his eyes fell on a look of horror, and he was trembling like a sieve. Everyone has a glimpse of the heart, knowing that the owner of the valley is planning to settle accounts after the fall, not only is it awesome, but the elders of Kun are also desperate now! He only hoped that Ning Qi did not hear him admit that Qi Hong had come to the cold wind valley. Otherwise, he was afraid that his end would only be better than Atom. "Atom, I know that you have some power, but that''s all. Why don''t you go to Qingzhou to report your letter regardless of their safety?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. ͨ! Atom suddenly fell to the ground, and he cried and cried and climbed to Ningqi. "Valley, I am wrong, it is my ghosts, I have to make such a painful thing for the enemy." In the original part, spare the villain once!" "It''s still a sophistry! Kill him!" "Its almost ruined by the cold wind valley, and this is not enough!" "The **** thing, the dog is not like it!" The monks in the Cold Wind Valley suddenly became angry and filled with anger. Its really a move that makes them too angry. If its not their lords sudden explosion of such horrible cultivation, killing five eternal monks in one fell swoop, all of them will almost die today. Hey hands! "It seems everyone wants you to die." Ning Qi smiled. "No, no, don''t kill me, I know it is wrong!" The astounding road. "Valley, Valley Lord, can you..." The emperor suddenly stood up. "Emperor, what are you doing!!" The leaves slammed into the front step and pulled him, although the mouth was asking, but he already knew what the emperor wanted to do. "I" The emperor looked at Ning Qi in a dilemma, and his eyes showed a hint of pleading. He felt that Atom would be to the point of today, because he was angry with the last time, and did not give him the law, he would let him go to the fire and make such a stupid thing. "The emperor, there is nothing wrong with the good old man, but if you don''t know the degree of right and wrong, then you are not as good as Atom." Ning Qi looked coldly at the emperor, and he suddenly changed his face, and then he lowered his head. Atom may know that he will die today, suddenly bursting up, the hands of the cold flash, and attacked Ning Qi. His eyes showed a crazy color: "I can also fight more! I can!" "crazy." Ning Qi mocked his mouth and smashed his head, and his body suddenly fell to the ground, and it was already dead. Chapter 1151: Qingzhou Prefecture The first one hundred and fifty-one chapter Qingzhou government Atoms death, except for the emperor, no one feels a pity, even if he had a good relationship with him, he is now just disdainful to sweep the acrobatic body, so he doesnt even want to see it again. He gave a glance. "Pick up, three days later, we went to Qingzhou." Ning Qi faint road. "What? Qingzhou House?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse. Is the owner of the valley going to Qingzhou to plead guilty? Many monks'' faces are getting harder to look at. In the eyes of the cold elders, there is a lot of excitement in the eyes. "Hey, you are going to take the seat of the owner?" Take the position of the owner? After the cold elders reminded me, everyone responded, and they took a breath of cold in the same place, and their eyes flashed to look at Ning Qi. There are excitement in their eyes, fear, worry, but more greed! If their grain owners can become the head of the Qingzhou government, then the top ten valley owners under their jurisdiction must pick out the candidates from among them. Even if they are repaired, they cannot be the masters of the valley. Will also increase by several times! "Rather than let him come to me, it is better for us to find the door." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes! I am waiting for the order!" The cold elders dont know why they are so excited, and they have always had a different attitude. ...... Guzhu Dongfu. Ning Qi first looked at the Qiankun Ring left by the five people. There are a lot of great desert coins and some of the medicines needed for spiritual practice. Besides, there is nothing worthwhile. It seems that the monks here are They are all three caves of the Rex Rabbit. The monks who live in the eternal life are only so young, and Ningqi naturally does not believe. Later, Ning Qi took out a second-order Zeng Fadan. After observing a little time, he gently dropped the entrance. The medicinal instant instantly turned into a scent of the sage into the abdomen and became a warm atmosphere. In Ning Qi''s limbs. "invalid?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of horror, and the addition of Fa-dan, who had been able to add dozens of laws to the Bununs monks, had no effect on him. Is it because of the fact that my current soul, the power of the law, and the flesh are one? Ning Qi frowned and muttered, but now the system has entered a new state, he can not use the Dragon Mall, otherwise he will buy a third-order Zeng Fadan to try, if it is still useless, Ning Qi enhances the power of the law The only way is to kill and absorb the gods. A lantern appeared in the hands of Ningqi, inside is a fetish with more than 30,000 rules of the fish, Ning Qi led the gods from the lantern to the ground, and then stepped into it. The fish of one rule was swallowed by Ningqi, swallowing a thousand pieces, and the power of the law in Ningqi rose one, and the utilization rate was still one thousandth. Put away the gods, Ning Qi left the Dongfu, the monks in the Cold Wind Valley are ready at this moment, just wait for Ning Qi, Ning Qi appeared, they will look at Ning Qi, a touch of excitement on his face . "Go, destination, Qingzhou." Ning Qi smiled and pointed to the direction and took the lead. Hundreds of monks marched together, and suddenly the monks who occasionally passed nearby were shocked. They knew that they would have to fight again. "The group is a monk in the Cold Wind Valley, and several of them I know." "It looks like they are going to Qingzhou?" "You heard that there is no, the monks of the Huangsha Valley disappeared overnight, including the master of the Huangsha Valley, who is the immortal monk. I think that the cold wind valley went to Qingzhou House this time, it should also be for this piece. thing!" Several Dou Dian monks saw hundreds of monks flying in their own direction, and immediately let a road open, and then they began to whisper after they flew over. "I don''t have to go to Qingzhou to look at it. I am very curious about where the monks in the Yellow Sand Valley have gone." "Go with you!" ......... The cold wind valley is about a million miles away from Qingzhou government. From the map of the desert area, it can be known that the distribution of power in this place is like a flower. Qingzhou is a flower bud, and ten valleys are petals, around him. Then ten provinces such as Qingzhou Prefecture became petals, and the Fenghua Palace that governs them became flower buds, and so on. Xianlingzong is the most central in the desert and the final flower bud! After seven days. Before the Qingzhou government. "There is a stop!" A city wall is endless, and the giant city that can hardly be seen at the end is in front of Ningqi. There are hundreds of sergeants in the city gates, and hundreds of monks come together, one of whom is on the sergeant. In the previous step, I reached out and stopped Ningqi them. "I am the owner of the cold wind valley, and the monk with the wind and wind valley came to give the tribute to the government." Ning Qi lost a jade card to the sergeant, a faint road. "Cold wind valley owner?" The sergeant carefully examined the jade card, which is indeed the master of the valley in the cold wind valley, but the appearance of Ning Qi is very different from the Feng Dong he is familiar with. "What about Feng Guzhu?" The sergeant asked suspiciously. "died." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The sergeants eyes flashed a hint of jealousy, and nodded faintly, saying, Go in. "Thank you." Ning Qi smiled and walked into Qingzhou with the monks of the Cold Wind Valley. "Do you know where the owner lives?" Ning Qi looked at the three elders. The cold elders took the lead in opening the way: "The owner of the valley, knowing it." "There is a cold elder who leads the way." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Under the path of the cold elders, Ning Qi saw the most magnificent building in the area, where the Qing government house was the main house. "You go shopping in Qingzhou, I go in." Ning Qi smiled at the crowd and walked toward the magnificent building. Everyone looked at each other and knew that Ningqi was going to go to the meeting with a single knife. They spread out in groups of three or five, and hundreds of people were together. The goal was too big. "Two, in the cold wind valley, the Lord, seek to see the owner." Ning Qi looked at the guards of the two goalkeepers and smiled. "Cold wind valley owner?" The two bodies exuded the defensive attire of the late stage of the battlefield. Some strange eyes looked at each other and then nodded. One of them said: "Please come with me." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he didnt ask much. He followed the guard directly. When he was taken to a hall, he finally knew why the guards eyes were so weird. In this hall, except for the middle, there is an eternal life. In addition to the middle-aged middle-aged people, there are eight monks in the early days of immortality. "The head of the house, the masters of the valley, the owner of the cold wind valley!" The guards whispered a message. Cold wind valley owner? Hey, a few eyes instantly condensed on Ning Qi, including scrutiny, hostility, and coldness, but there is no goodwill. Chapter 1152: Replace it The first one hundred and fifty-two chapters were replaced "What is the cold wind valley owner? Oh, I am just talking about you, please come in, we are very curious to be able to kill Feng Dong to the monk, what is surprising?" The middle-aged monk in the middle smiled. "The owner will let you in." The guard reminded Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and seemed to be completely afraid of whether there would be an ambush in the hall and slowly walked into the hall. In addition to the yellow sand valley, there are also his cold wind valley, the rest of the eight valleys of the valley are here, Ning Qi can think of the ass, they are negotiating things, definitely related to themselves. "The cold wind valley owner is so young, I don''t know which family is out of the Tianjiao children?" A full-bodied, extremely exposed woman was cocked to Erlang''s legs, looking at Ning Qi like a smile, with a glamorous braid tattoo on her chest. "Mrs. Hey, you won''t be watching this kid? Look at his thin arms and thin legs. At most, you can play for three or two days. You might as well come to my boulder valley. The monks on my side are all better than each other. He is much stronger." A sitting is nine feet tall, and I am afraid that a monk who is standing tall will laugh at the glamorous female tutor. "Ha ha ha!" The remaining six owners of the valley have issued a burst of laughter. Ning Qi looked at this scene with a smile and laughter. This group of guys wanted to give him a horse, but it was so tacit, obviously they have been in friendship for many years. Seeing Ning Qi''s face unchanged, it seems that they are not moved by their words. The look of the eight people gradually calmed down, and Ning Qi was locked in the eyes. At this time, the middle-aged monk who was in the middle of the room looked at Ning Qi for a moment, and finally smiled and said: "There are rumors that the monk who killed Feng Dong was in the late stage of the battle, and it seems that the rumors are not reliable. Are you a monk in the early days of immortality?" "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Since I killed Feng Dong and sat in the position of the Lord of the Cold Wind Valley, how did it take so long before I came to see the owner?" The brave man in the boulder valley is cold and open. "It seems that I don''t put the owner in my eyes. Gu Gu, I think this person is not suitable for sitting in the cold wind valley. It is better to withdraw him. Just pick a monk in the early days of the emperor." "Agree!" "Just do it." The middle-aged monk has not yet opened, and the rest of the valley owners have taken the lead in smashing Ningqi. The middle-aged monk smiled and raised his hand. The crowd suddenly calmed down. Then he looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "The cold wind valley owner, there is something I don''t know if you know it?" "Please ask the owner." Ning Qi smiled. "Where did the monks in the Huangsha Valley go?" The main government of Qingzhou Prefecture is a faint opening. "Where did they go, I know a little about it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Everyone''s eyes suddenly changed. "Oh? I want to hear it." The owner of Qingzhou Prefecture smiled slightly. "Is it going to Huang Quan? If there is such a place in Huangquan." Ning Qi smiled. Huang Quan? The implication is that the monks in the Huangsha Valley are all dead? Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and gradually became dignified. Ning Qi repeatedly killed Feng Dong and Yu Hong, which was enough for them to put away their contempt. "You killed?" The look of the Qingzhou government is getting colder. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and simply admitted. "So, you can see him?" Qingzhou government is the main cold channel. "I saw it too." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone''s heart suddenly screamed, if Ning Qi saw the embarrassment, he is the big brother of Qi Hong, how can the killer who killed Qi Hong come to Qingzhou House? Obviously, the Qingzhou government owner also thought of this point. He gradually sat up straight and stared at Ning Qi: "What about the monks?" "Go to his brother?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Impossible! The adult is a mid-term monk in the immortal world. How could you be his opponent!" The strong man in the boulder valley stood up fiercely and stared at Ning Qi. The other seven Guzhu people also stood up and surrounded the Ningqi. As long as the Qingzhou government official ordered it, they would turn Ningqi into a meat sauce! "What do you mean, you are still in your hands?" The main face of Qingzhou Prefecture is a bit dignified. I don''t know when, outside this hall, it has been surrounded by heavy troops. "Yes, his two brothers should be able to reunite in Huangquan." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Seeing him personally admit, the fascinating female repair, the boulder valley, the monks, all the monks present, a stunned color on his face. This son actually killed an immortal mid-term monk? Is he also a mid-term monk in immortality? The fascinating female repairer and the boulder valley sturdy man who had previously narrated Ningqi had looked at each other and saw the fear of the other party''s eyes. "Then you dare to come to my Qingzhou government today? What are your purposes!" The Qingzhou government official finally stood up from the chair and walked to Ningqi, staring at Ningqi with his eyes full of killing. Suihong, Feng Dong, and the four early monks who were brought to the eternal life, plus their own, in just a few months, his men lost six eternal habitats, an eternal life. In the middle of the territory, this is already one-third of the total power of his Qingzhou government! If this matter is known to the few owners who have hatred with him, they will surely come together and take the opportunity to attack his Qingzhou government! "The position of the Qingzhou government is naturally a capable person. I feel that you are not qualified to sit in this position now, so I came to replace it. The owner, you are abdicating yourself, or let me call you back?" Ning Qis eyes and the Qing governments main house are direct, faint. hiss! The sound of cold air was heard from the inside of the temple, and everyone looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and his eyes showed an incredible color. This guy, is actually trying to win the position of the Qingzhou government? Single shot, one person? This kind of thing has never happened in the desert area. Usually, the battle for the position of the owner is to be judged after one or even several battles. However, like Ning Qi, one person enters Qingzhou government and is in the crowd. Directly speaking to the owner in front of him to replace it, if it is not a madman, it is that he has a card that can crush everyone! Thinking of this, a cold chill seems to rise from the bottom of everyone''s feet, straight into the sky, and many of the valley''s eyes blink, subconsciously taking a step back. "Ha ha ha! You want to take me instead?" The owner of the Qingzhou government seems to have heard the big joke, pointing to Ning Qi laughing. Half-sounding, his face is cold and cold: "You say it again, what are you doing?" The power of a majestic law has surged out of his body, full of more than 40,000, more than one. Wandaodao, it is no wonder that he can sit on the seat of the Qingzhou government. "I will replace it!" Ning Qi smiled and said that the power of more than 50,000 laws rushed out, and instantly crushed the Qingzhou government, and everyone''s face suddenly changed! The Qingzhou government is no exception. He looked at Ning Qi with suspicion and lost his voice: "You are also in the middle of eternal life?" Chapter 1153: Palace command The first one hundred and fifty-three chapters of the palace "A strong law! It is stronger than the owner!" The eyes of the eight valley owners who surrounded Ningqi showed a hint of fear, and then they exchanged a look with each other and stepped back a few steps. Don''t look at the fact that they have been loyal to Qingzhou for many years, but they have reached the point of life and death. Of course, their own life is the most important. They also want to achieve the Fa, and step into the peak. If you lose a small life in this kind of thing, it is not worth it. Outside the temple, those monks who belong to the Qingzhou government have some stunned eyes on the changes. Why does the Qingzhou government suddenly have a monk who is more terrible than their owners? And it seems that the coming is not good! The Qingzhou government officials saw the performance of the fascinating female repaired group of people, and there was a sigh of anger in their eyes. Then they sang to Ningqi: "The monk in the middle of the eternal life, why did I kill my cold valley? Lord, the ruler of the Yellow Sand Valley? The rules of the desert area, you are not going to obey it? If you don''t give me a statement today, I will report it to the Fenghua Palace and let the head of the palace come out to preside over a fair!" "Get the wind flower palace to press me? Is the rule of the desert area not a weak meat? I am stronger than you, the seat of your house is to be let out, and if you don''t let it, you will be killed." Ning Qi faint road. After the silence of the half-ring, he suddenly sneered, "Oh! I will give you this position of the Qingzhou government!" After all, he went straight out of the hall and went away. Ning Qi is a little scared, this guy is cherished to this extent? If you dont even fight, whys it? "I will see the owner!" The enchanting monks and others looked at each other and bowed to Ningqi. The monks outside the temple saw the appearances, and they took up the implements, and fell from the air to the hall, and bowed to Ningqi. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and swept the crowd, nodded faintly. ............ Fenghua Palace. A figure came and galloped directly outside the Palace of Fenghua Palace. The disciples of Fenghua Palace saw the ceremony and bowed their hands to the ceremony: "Linfu." Lin Huo ironed his face and nodded. "I want to see the palace owner. Can her old man be there?" "The palace owner is waiting for the guests in the hall, and the Linfu owner can go on his own." Fenghuagong disciple arched. "There is work." Lin Hu nodded and went straight into Fenghua Palace. He was the owner of Qingzhou Prefecture. The disciples of Fenghua Palace naturally recognized him. After all, he was a monk in the middle of immortality. There are not many such masters in the desert. Lin Huo went all the way to the meeting hall, and waited for the disciples outside the temple to pass. He directly sneaked in, his face showed anger and anger, and a woman wearing a pale pink palace costume at the meeting hall said: "Return Please ask the Lord to be the master!" "Lin, Lord, how come you? I have a customer here, and I will talk about it later." The woman wearing a pale pink palace dress is scornful and faint. Beside her, there was still a woman standing. The woman saw it and smiled slightly: "Uncle Feng, we can chat at any time, or it is important to do business." When the wind saw it, nodded and looked at Lin Huodao: "What happened, why should I be the master of you?" Uncle Wind? Is this woman a disciple of Xian Lingzong? Lin Huo knows that Fenghua is not only the monarch of Fenghuazong, but also the elder of Xianlingzong. Since this woman called her uncle, it is probably a disciple of Xian Lingzong. She is not weaker than her. The breath can be judged, this woman is not afraid of the status of Xian Lingzong! Thinking of this, Lin Huos eyes flashed a glimmer of color, bowing to the womans hand, and then to the wind flower road: The palace owner, Qingzhou government suddenly came to an immortal mid-term monk, he did not obey the rules, to bully, kill I took down two of the valley masters, as well as my personal guards, and the four early monks of the Qingzhou government, a total of seven people, so dead in his hands, now actually deceived the head underneath, to take away The seat of the Qingzhou government, the Lord is also in the head!" "Is there such a thing?" Fenghua brows slightly wrinkled, and a flash of coldness in his eyes. The woman saw it and whispered: "Would you like the other masters?" She knows the Tenth House under the rule of Xian Lingzong, and there are several people who have hatred against the wind! "You said that this person wants to take away the position of your housekeeper. You are not in the Qingzhou government. Why come to me?" Wind and cold road. Lin Huos face showed a hint of hustle and bustle, and the wind was seen, and her heart suddenly disappeared. She hated the iron and saw the fire of the forest, and said: "Oh, I will send someone to take the order with me. Calling Fenghua Palace." "Thank you, Lord!" In the eyes of Lin Huo, there was a hint of joy, and then he thought about it. "The gentleman is not standing under the dangerous wall. How is it better than me? A Shantou Qing who does not follow the rules wants to be the head of the government?" Dreaming!" ......... "I don''t think we are really in Qingzhou!" "I heard that the main **** of the valley did not take the snow blade and took the Qingzhou government. The previous generation of the government did not even dare to fight, and fled, and hey!" The elders of Kun, the elders of the cranes, the elders of the cold, and the emperor, the leaves and others stood in the main hall of the house, and they whispered in amazement. The enchanting monks, the boulder valley, the brawny, and so on, the eight valley owners, who are now standing in the hall, have never had any movement since Ningqi won the position of Qingzhou government, but they did not take it lightly, knowing that Ningqi is waiting for the situation. Opportunity, I am afraid that today, the power structure of Qingzhou Prefecture will produce some changes. After a short time, Ning Qi walked into the hall and swept the crowd. The faint road said: "The other generation of the house owner has another personal guard, hasn''t he yet appeared?" "The newspaper owner, I have sent a careful search, he should have left the Qingzhou government." The glamorous female repair stood up and arched. At this moment, she dared not look at Ning Qi again with a playful look, and her expression was very respectful. "Don''t worry about him. Next, I have to appoint two valley owners, leaves and cold elders." Ning Qi faint road. "Below!" The two men stunned and stood up. The leaves flashed a glimmer of joy in the eyes. He had a hunch that he was going to fly today! "The leaves are formed, and the place of the cold wind valley is the place where you sit." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes! It is the responsibility of the owner!" The leaves suppressed the ecstasy of the heart, the hand of the hand, his voice, some trembling. The emperor standing in the crowd, his eyes flashed a trace of loss, he thought this seat, he will come to sit. "Cold elders..." Ning Qi had just spoke, and suddenly there was a riot outside. Then, I saw a gloomy young man coming in with a few followers. He looked at Ning Qi coldly and said: "The Wind Flower Palace Palace Order Here, are you still not taking the initiative?" Chapter 1154: You can roll You can roll the first one hundred and fifty-four chapters. "Fenghua Palace Palace Lord?" Everyone''s face suddenly changed. This is the head of the palace of the ten government. She knows that Ningqi has laid down the Qingzhou government so quickly. The owner of the Valley of the Eight Valleys was a little weird. They exchanged their eyes in private. Among them, three or four people flashed a glimmer of fun, and wanted to see how Ningqi would cope. "Cold elders, the place of the Yellow Sand Valley, you come to sit." Ning Qi did not pay attention to the young man, faint toward the cold elders. "Subordinate to obey!" The cold elders flashed a glimmer of color and arched. "Bold! Seeing me, the ambassador of Fenghua Palace, dare to be so sloppy?" Behind the youth, a follower opened his mouth and said to Ning Qi. The next moment, he was suddenly sucked by a force to Ningqi, Ning Qi slap on his face, slamming, the mouth of the person''s mouth all fell to the ground, bloody. "I am the owner of the Qingzhou government. I am arranging affairs for my people. What is your mouth? This is a small punishment. Remember, the next time you are not so lucky, it is not the teeth, but your head. Ning Qi faint road. The follower stunned his cheeks and flashed a horror in his eyes. "What do you mean? The commander of the Fenghua Palace is dare to defy?" The young man couldn''t help but clench his fists, his eyes full of anger and screaming Ning Qi. He was the messenger of Fenghua Palace. The other party treated his followers so clearly that he deliberately fell his face! "If you have something to say, there is a fart, I am very busy." Ning Qi looked at the young man, a faint road. "hiss" Everyone took a breath, except for the monks in the Cold Wind Valley. Those monks who had just contacted Ning Qi and didnt understand his temperament were shocked at the moment. He didnt even put the messenger sent by the Wind Palace Palace in his eyes. ? "Hello there!" The young man is very angry. He is almost gnashing his teeth: "The palace commander, let you immediately go to the Fenghua Palace, and her old man has something to ask you!" The commander of the Palace of Fenghua Palace naturally does not use the word ''rolling'', which is added by the youth themselves. "Let me go to Fenghua Palace? Well, I know, you can roll." Ning Qi faintly swings his hand. The young man couldnt help but want to shoot, but he thought that even the forest fire would be driven away by this son. His cultivation was weaker than the forest fire. It was definitely not the opponent of the opponent, and he resisted the impulse of the shot. Smirking a few times, he left with the entourage. "Do you have any opinions on my appointment?" Ning Qi faintly looked at everyone, said. "No, no opinion." The people swallowed their mouths and tried their best. How dare they have opinions? The owner of this house does not even give the face of Fenghua Palace. If they have opinions, I am afraid that they will be killed on the spot. No one thinks that their identity will be higher than the messenger of the Fenghua Palace. "No comment." Ning Qi nodded faintly, confessed to the leaves and cold elders, then got up and left. "congratulations." The eight valley owners have turned to the leaves and the cold elders, and in the usual time, how can they be put in the eyes of the late monks in the battlefield? But now the two have Ningqi to do the backing, and Ningqi has made them the mainstay of the cold wind valley and the owner of the Huangsha Valley. Obviously they are very optimistic about the two people. They naturally have to make good friends with them, and they can indirectly please Ning. odd. As for the Fenghua Palace, as long as it has not yet been shot, Ning Qi is still the owner of the Qingzhou government, and they will not be considered. ...... "You quickly report back to the Wind Palace, and you said that the Qingzhou government was invaded by foreign enemies. The current government officials did not put the palace master in the eyes, let the palace leader bring troops to suppress this!" The young man came to a secluded place with his entourage and whispered. "Yes!" A few figures disappeared in an instant. "I see if you can be so crazy at the time!" The young man gnawed his teeth and said to himself. ...... "Does he really say that?" A faint look at the disciples of the Fenghua Palace in front of the letter. "Yes! I saw it with my own eyes. The guy didn''t put the messenger in his eyes, but he also humiliated!" Fenghuagong disciple whispered. "I know, you can retire." Wind and flower swings. "Uncle Fengshi, lets take a look at it personally. After all, Qingzhous annual offerings are quite sufficient. If it falls to the hands of others, it will be extremely unfavorable to Fenghua Palace. After the disciples who had reported the letter left, Qiu Qiuqi, who had not heard the sound, stood up and smiled. "Then you will take a trip with the uncle." The wind blossomed a little smile. "No problem, anyway, I am going to go to Qingzhou House this time, and I will see you in the cold wind valley." Yan Qiuqi smiled and nodded. In a short time, Fenghua, along with Qiu Qiuqi, took a dozen monks in the middle of the eternal life of the Fenghua Palace and went to Qingzhou. Among them are forest fires. "Ha ha ha! Dare to anger the wind flower palace master, small hybrids, you are dead!" Lin Huo has already received the news, Ning Qi even sent the messenger to send out the face, but also beat him a follower, now provoked Fenghua personally shot, accompanied by the pro-disciple of the Emperor Xianzong Hey, he knows that Ning Qi will die this time! During his time in Fenghua Palace, he had already explored the identity of Qu Qiuzhen through his own means. After learning that she was a pro-disciple of the Emperor Xianzong, Lin Huo felt that he was too lucky! In just a few days, everyone rushed to Qingzhou Prefecture. The messenger waited for a long time, saw the wind and immediately went up to count the top ten crimes of Ningqi. "I know." The wind fainted nodded, and there was a smack of anger in the eyes. When Qiu Qiu saw it, he smiled softly: "Under the wind, you can suppress it, and send it to Xian Lingzong to do the coolies." "Yes, this is fine." Fenghua smiled and nodded. When the forest fire saw it, he almost laughed loudly. "Fu, government?" The fascinating female repairers and other eight valley owners originally planned to leave Qingzhou and return to their respective sites. As a result, they came to the gate of the city and suddenly saw the forest fire. When their eyes fell on the wind, all the shocked ones went forward. "I have seen the palace owner!" At this moment, their mood is extremely shocked, never imagined, Fenghua Palace will visit the Qingzhou government, I am afraid that the manic government owner, something is going to happen! Lin Huo looked at them with gloating, this group of grass, waiting for him to take back to the position of the owner, they found a reason to withdraw their position of the owner! "Get up." A faint road. "Yes!" The glamorous female repair and other people stood up in battle. "Go, go see your new owner." A faint road. In a short time, the group had already arrived in front of the main house of the Qingzhou government, which belongs to the forest fire. Now, after seeing this battle, the monks of Qingzhou Prefecture immediately gave up their resistance and opened a road. "Go to inform the owner!" Elder Kun was far from this embarrassment, and he quickly told the monks around him. Chapter 1155: This is a misunderstanding The first thousand one hundred and fifty-five chapters is a misunderstanding "The owner! The wind palace is coming!" The door slowly opened, and Ning Qi walked out of it and looked at the anxious monk in front of him. The faint saying: "The wind flower palace is coming, why do you need to be so nervous?" "Yes, the owner!" The monk wiped the sweat on his forehead. He is a monk in the Cold Wind Valley. Now he belongs to the Qingzhou government. It is considered to be a loss with Ning Qi. How can he not be nervous? However, Ning Qis calm attitude also slightly infected him, and his uneasy heart gradually calmed down and followed Ning Qi to go outside. The young man standing next to Fenghua saw out that Ning Qi Shiran came out and immediately screamed: "The little thief! The Lord of the Wind Palace is in person, are you still not squatting at this moment?" "Small chop, the seat of the Qingzhou government, is it so good to sit?" Lin Huxiaos Chao Ningqis voice is full of gloating. The glamorous female repair and other people looked at Ning Qi with pity, and the heart sighed. The desert is so cruel, Ning Qi drove the forest fire, and now Lin Huo took his back to find Ning Qi''s trouble. In addition to being shocked by the wind, the movements were so fast, and there was not much worry. Only the monks in the Cold Wind Valley were really in a dilemma. They stood in the same place, until Ning Qi appeared, as if they found it. The main heart, looking forward to see Ning Qi. "Who are you sent?" The eyes of Fenghua fell on Ningqi, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Lin Huo said that Ningqi was a mid-term monk in the immortal world, but what she felt now is the breath of the early days of eternal life! "How could it be him?" Qiu Qius surprised mouth slowly opened. "The palace owner, this person will be the traitor of the ''׺''! Last year we Fenghua Palace just played with the Bohai Palace, he killed the seven immortal monks of Qingzhou Prefecture this time, which is detrimental to our Fenghua Palace. Fighting power, please also ask the palace owner to directly kill!" Youth arches. "The palace owner, the elders of the section said that it makes a lot of sense. I think he is the spies sent by the Bohai Palace!" The forest fire echoed the road, and then he glanced at the young man with a glance. Without him, the wind might not come to Qingzhou. "Are you really sent by the Bohai Palace?!" Looking at Ning Qi coldly. The power of a rule of law, which emerged from her body, does not seem to look weak, but no one dares to look down on a late monk in the immortality! In particular, the Lord of the First House, at least two can exist in the same level! Just when everyone thought that Fenghua was about to suppress Ningqi, Qu Qiuqi stood up and smiled at the wind: "Feng Shishu, this is a misunderstanding." After all, she smiled and smiled and nodded. "what happened?" Everyone looked at this scene with some awkwardness. A glimpse of the wind, look at Qiu Qiuqi: "Do you know him?" "Uncle Feng Shi, do you still remember the Xian Ling Zong in the past few months for the alchemy selection contest?" Qiu Qiu laughed. The wind nodded, and then there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. Is it... "Yes, I am going to introduce you to the wind master. This is the first place of Xian Lingzong to be awarded to the alchemy division. We are the new enshrined teacher of Xianling, and Bei Xuan is offering." Qiu Qiu laughed. The scene was suddenly silent, and everyone was waiting for Ning Qi. He was the enshrined teacher of Xian Lingzong. Or the first place in the selection contest? Isn''t that the winner of the refining of Xian Ding? The monks of Kun, the elders of the cranes, the emperors, the monks, and so on, were shocked in their hearts. They knew that Ning Qi had participated in the selection contest of Xian Lingzong for the alchemy, but he did not expect that Ning Qi won the first place. Thinking of the vague words of Ning Qi, everyone also misunderstood that he had no place in the selection contest. The elders of Kun and others could not help but feel a bit lascivious. Then there was a burst of ecstasy. Since their owner was the enshrined teacher of Xian Lingzong, the Qingzhou government The seat of the owner, that is sitting still! The other eight Gu Gus looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. They couldn''t think of it, and there was such a terrible identity behind Ningqi! Xian Lingzong''s offering to the alchemy teacher! Even if the major government officials meet, they must be treated with care! The young man standing next to Fenghua looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and his brain seemed to be a paste. At the same time, Lin Huos body began to tremble slightly and his face became paler and paler. "It turned out to be Bei Xuan!" The coldness on the face of Fenghua went up, and she showed a bright smile. She went to Ningqi and said a few words with Qu Qiuqi. She blamed the look at Qiu Qiuqi: "You know that Bei Xuan is enshrined in Qingzhou, why not say it to the uncle?" Qiu Qiuqi smiled and said: "I was going to go to the Windy Valley to find Bei Xuan, and before I went to the holy land, I would like to meet with the uncle. I cant think of Bei Xuans offering today but became the head of the Qingzhou government. In her eyes, she flashed a trace of suspicious color, and Ning Qis cultivation was done. How did she go from the late stage of the fighting to the early days of Yongsheng? And... He also drove away the original forest fire of Qingzhou Prefecture. Does this need at least the mid-term cultivation of Yongsheng? There was a glimmer of joy in the eyes of the wind. She heard the details of this selection contest. She was famous for Ningqi for a long time. I never imagined that Ningqi would be the owner of the cold wind valley under her Fenghua Palace. Become the head of the Qingzhou government. Everyone listened to the conversation of the three people, and some people were happy. "Well, the misunderstanding has been lifted. You will follow the North Xuanfu master and do things well. You must not disobey the orders. Do you understand?" The wind faintly swept the glamorous female repair and other people. "Understand!" They dare not understand, do not need to warn, they have made up their minds to follow Ning Qi, I am afraid they are not willing to go now! Lin Huo was pale and pleading for the wind. "You will be a deacon in the Fenghua Palace in the future." Fenghua saw the expression of Lin Huo, hesitated for a moment, and said. "Thank you for the palace." Lin Huos arched archer, the deacon of the Fenghua Palace, belongs to the kind of work that has more work and less oil and water. Compared with the Qingzhou government, it is at least 100 times worse! But now that Fenghua has given him a step, he has to go down. "The elders of the section, I asked the owner of the North Xuan, I heard that you have let him kneel down to the purpose? Are you smearing my Fenghua Palace outside?" The wind and cold looked at the young man. With a bang, the young man immediately squatted down and bowed his head: "The guilty conscience." "You will stay in Qingzhou afterwards." The road was faint, and then he smiled at Ningqi: "Northern Xuanfu, he will hand it over to you later." "Good to say." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Bei Xuan is offering, the appointment period is coming, are we going to be on the road?" Qiu Qiuqi smiled at Ning Qi. "My sister, I can leave at any time." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Chapter 1156: Xuan You Danzong The first thousand one hundred and fifty-six chapters Xuanyou Danzong "Is it out of the desert?!" Ning Qis gaze was collected from the side of Qu Qius side. At this time, the two were smashing in the air. Ning Qis body was wrapped in lightning laws, and the speed was extremely fast, while Qiu Qius power was the force of a wind attribute. Wrapped, the speed is not weaker than Ning Qi. The two flew for a full month, and this left the desert area. I can imagine how vast the vast deserts are, and I am afraid that the land of Dongxuan after the change of the heavens and the earth will be more than ten times larger! It is equivalent to a fusion of thousands of mainland debris, and the desert is just a corner of the Qinglong continent. Two months in the blink of an eye, the speed of Qiu Qiuqi gradually slowed down. "We are already in the boundaries of the holy land." Qiu Qiuqi took a deep breath, and Ning Qi found that the more she went to the holy land, the more eccentric the look. There are more creatures here than in the desert! After the combination of Ning Qi''s spirit and the flesh, his eyes have the ability to glance like a soul, and you can see the creatures in this land at a glance. "Well, there are trillions of creatures under the jurisdiction of the Holy Land. If you count the top ten gates under its jurisdiction, it will be far more than this number." Qiu Qiu nodded. The speed of the two people has slowed down, and the 100,000 miles have arrived. It is only in the void not far away. There are mountains and mountains that are looming, and the mountains are endless. On each mountain range, there are pavilions and pavilions. The fog slowly covered, and there was a feeling of Qiulou Yuyu. A figure of the figure enters and exits, there are monks in the battlefield, there are also monks in eternal life, or in groups, or alone. From this scene, it can be seen how extraordinary the heritage of the holy land is. "You can follow me." Qiu Qiuqi snorted at Ningqi and flew straight to the gate of the holy land. Ning Qi calmly followed her behind her. "Two are coming to visit friends? Please register here." At the gate of the holy land, an old man smiled and looked at the two. It seems that only he is guarding the mountain gate. "After the immortality, the monks are guarding the door? It is really lavish." Ning Qi secretly sighed. "Predecessors, in the next fairy ancestral ĺ , is coming to the appointment." Qiu Qiuqiu arched. "Fan Ling Zong Qiu Qiu? Oh! I know you, this is the alchemy teacher you invited?" The old mans eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Exactly." Qiu Qiu nodded. "Okay, this is the token, take it. You can go in, but don''t run around. There are a lot of bans in the holy land. If you don''t accidentally trigger, no one will save you, you will be with the blue butterfly." Is it about a month after the test? Right, I want to find her to go to the Alchemy Pavilion. Recently, her grandfather has just become the owner of the Alchemy Pavilion." The old man smiled. "Her grandfather became the owner of the Alchemy Pavilion?" Qu Qiuqis look was shocked and he lost his voice: Did the blue predecessors have achieved Dan Zong? "Haha, yeah, this is a big deal, but we haven''t planned to inform other holy places so soon after the sacred sites. After the realm of the lord''s realm is stable, it will be widely distributed. When the sacred sacred sacred sacred twelve holes The owners of the 120 holy places will come to congratulate them. Hey, at least they will send their own disciples when they are not available. Right, Xuanyou Danzong happened to be a guest in this holy place these days." The old man nodded with a smile, and at the end he seemed to have something to point to. "Xuan You Dan Zong..." Qu Qiuqiu snorted with some disappointment, and then she turned to the old man who was looking at the old man: "Thank you for your predecessors." After she and Ning Qi entered the holy land, the old man looked at the back of the two, and sighed softly: "With the temperament of the blue butterfly that hoes, these two people are afraid of being inseparable from the holy place..." "Sister Sister, the woman who wants to compare with you, her grandfather is Dan Zong?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. Qiu Qiuqi did not respond, and when Ning Qi opened her mouth for the second time, she stopped her footsteps and looked at her face with a stunned look: "Let''s go." "Why?" Ning Qi brows. "Blue Butterfly''s grandfather has become Dan Zong, Xuan You Dan Zong is here again. It is obvious that Blue Butterfly will ask him to try and compare with you. You...not Dan Zong''s opponent, instead of letting her humiliate the two, it is better for me. bear." ĺface expressionless way. "ĺ!" Ning Qi has not yet opened, and there is a light drink in the distance. The two looked up and saw that there were more than a dozen figures in the distance. Among them, the two old men led the body to exude the atmosphere far beyond the eternal habitat. It was obviously the power of the law and the situation, next to them. Following a woman who seems to be similar to Qiu Qiu, she just opened her. "Blue Butterfly!" Qu Qius look changed slightly, and his eyes flashed a fierce man. The group walked up to the front of the two, and the blue butterflys mouth rose slightly, taunting and looking at Qiu Qiuqi: I thought you were afraid to come. "Is it." Qiu Qiuqi sneered. "Hey, he won''t be the alchemy teacher you invited. Is the talent in the desert area so dying? I heard that some time ago you held a contest for the alchemy division selection contest. Who is it?" The butterfly''s gaze fell on Ning Qi. When she saw that Ning Qi was only an early monk in the eternal life, the color of the smile was even stronger. "Alchemy?" The disciples behind the two old men fell on Ning Qi, and then a mocking smile was raised in the corner of his mouth. "he" Qu Qiuqi just wanted to say that Ning Qi was not the alchemy teacher she invited. "Well, I am the alchemy teacher invited by my sister." Ning Qi looked at the blue butterfly with a smile and nodded. Qu Qiuyans eyes changed slightly. Some complicated look at Ning Qis eyes, knowing that the other party might ask Xuan You Dan Zong to fight with him. Why should he still bear it? "Do you know who is going to compare with you in a month?" Blue Butterfly mocked Ning Qi. "You don''t have to know." Ning Qi smiled. "Hurricane." The old man behind the blue butterfly sneered a sneer, stepped forward, his eyes faintly on Ning Qi: "Since you are an alchemy teacher, can you recognize the old man?" "I don''t know." Ning Qi honestly told. Xuan quietly glimpsed, then flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, he is one of the top ten Danzong of Qinglong mainland, which is recognized, such as the grandfather of the blue butterfly, the old man next to him, the sacred altar of the Alchemy Pavilion, although Has broken through to Danzong, but without the operation of hundreds of thousands of years, simply can not get such a title. But the alchemy teacher in front of him actually said that he did not recognize himself? "Bold! You are an alchemy teacher. I don''t know how to honor my teacher. I am one of the top ten Danzongs in Qinglong, and Xuanyou Danzong!" The disciple behind Xuan Yu pointed to Ning Qi and shouted. Chapter 1157: Falling stone The first one hundred and fifty-seventh chapter "Oh! It turned out to be Xuanyun Danzong." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. Just like this? Arched hands only? Everyone was embarrassed and surprised at Ning Qis reaction. Usually, the alchemists in Qinglong mainland, if they can personally see the existence of one of the top ten Danzongs, no matter how terrible his background is, it will be extremely Treated with respectful attitude, after all, the master is the teacher, the repair before the alchemy teacher is only the most basic judgment, the real competition, or Dandao inheritance and alchemy. In the early days of this small immortal monk, in the early days of the cultivation of the law, Dan Daos technique was also at its peak, and the Qinglong mainlands almost unbeatable Xuanyun Danzongs attitude was so indifferent. ? The blue-eyed grandfather, Lan Chensong, the owner of the Alchemy Pavilion, is also very curious to look at Ning Qi. The mysterious disciples reacted. They just wanted to export again and sneaked away, but they were stopped by Xuan You. He looked at Ning Qi faintly and smiled. He said: "I have this old bone, I havent moved for a long time. Brother, see you in a month." After all, he smiled at Lan Chensong: "Old friend, the remnant that I brought this time, let''s study it for two people? It may be possible to study it in a month." "Go, you should have taken it out!" Lan Chensong immediately smiled and nodded, apparently interested in the remnant. "ĺ, this time, I want you to ask you to ask for mercy in front of me, right, forget to tell you, this time, I sent the invitation to Kunlun Cave, the main cave of Shaodong is coming to me. In the holy land, when he arrives, he will look at your wolverine!" The blue-eyed cold-faced ĺ ĺ ĺ , , In the vicinity, there are quite a few monks pointing to the place. Their eyes on the two are full of curiosity. "He wants to come too?" Qiu Qius body was slightly shocked, and there was a trace of panic on his face. Ning Qi was so stunned when she saw her for the first time. She couldnt help but be curious. Yes, sister, are you okay? "Yes, okay." Qiu Qiu barely smiled and nodded to Ning Qi, saying: "Bei Xuan is offering, this time I may want to harm you." "No matter, fighting the dragon, winning or losing is a common occurrence." Ning Qi smiled. "If I can look at it like you, it will be fine." Qu Qiuqiu looked at Ning Qi with some disappointment. "Sister Sister, there is still a month, can''t we stand here?" Ning Qi smiled. Qiu Qiuqi returned to the gods and swept the nearby monks. He nodded to Ningqi and said, "We are going to the mountain range, where there is the courtyard of my fairy Lingzong." "Oh?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. On the way to the mountain range with Qiu Qiuqiu, Qu Qiuyi explained that the Xianling Zong and other Zongmen would come to the holy land every tribute every ten years. This process sometimes lasts for a month or two, so the holy land is sacred. The deacons of the deacons deliberately opened ten small courtyards in several aura-rich mountains as temporary residences for the ten main gates under their jurisdiction. In addition, hundreds of small courtyards were given to some visiting visitors. The friend''s monk lives. Not far away, there is a very lively mountain range, which is like a small desert city, with a small stall selling various kinds of medicinal herbs and implements. "There are many places in the holy land, which were established by monks who lived here all the year round. From the very beginning, they exchanged some spiritual resources in private, and finally became a small square city. Ignore it, and occasionally there are low-level disciples coming to spend." When Qiu Qiu met Ning Qi with some curiosity, he explained. At the foot of the mountain, the place where they live is halfway up the mountain. As for the higher places, the Dongfu is used to receive the status of high status, such as the monks of Kunlun Cave Day or the monks of the other eleven holy places. Living on the top of the mountain. In a short time, the two came to the small courtyard belonging to Xian Lingzong. In the vicinity of this yard, there were also nine yards of similar size, each of which marked the name of Zongmen on the forehead. "Bei Xuan is offering, you can pick a house at will." Yan Qiuqi smiled at Ning Qi. There are hundreds of rooms in the yard, and no one lives now. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and picked one. In the blink of an eye, ten days have passed. On this day, Ning Qi is retreating and practicing. He suddenly heard a noise from outside and could not help but open the door and go out. I saw several figures in the yard, one of which was Qiu Qiuqi. There were five or six men and women monks opposite her. The cultivation of this group was not weak. The lowest one was similar to the monk. It was Yongsheng. Mid-term monk. "ĺ, you borrowed three thousand ''Qinglongjing'' from my side last year. Should you give it back to me this time?" "Yes, yeah, my sister, my two thousand green dragon crystals, you have borrowed for a long time. I have been very tight at this time. Would you like to take it out and give it back to me?" Dont you say that its a ten-year deadline? Its only been less than three years! Yan Qius face showed a hint of anger. "Oh, we don''t want to remind you. This time you compare with the blue sister. Everyone thinks that you will lose. Do you still know the blue sister''s temper? If you lose, she won''t let you leave the competition." Holy Land, when will we all go to Qinglong Jingchao?" "Before you borrowed Qinglongjing from us, isn''t it just to improve the training and prepare for the blue master? At that time, we think that you have a 50% chance of winning, so I will lend you, but now... Blue predecessor Dan Zong, Lan Shimei Also, please come out of Xuan You Danzong, I am afraid..." Ning Qi listened for a while, and already knew that these people were the children of Tianjiao in other sects under the jurisdiction of the Holy Land. They had friendship with Qu Qiu and Lan Die. It seems that from some talks, the two women were at the beginning. The relationship was quite intimate, but suddenly it turned out to be a crime. Their relationship, with Qiu Qiuqi will be better, after all, the blue butterfly is proud, so the Qinglong mainland''s hard currency Qinglongjing will be loaned to Qiuqiu, so that she can improve her strength, but now I know that Qiuqius winning rate is close. After zero, they immediately asked for Qinglongjing. "Is it a blue butterfly for you to come?" In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, there is a hint of ridicule. A few people heard the words, their eyes were a little flickering, and they didn''t seem to dare to look at them. "In any case, you give Qinglongjing back to us. If it is not enough, just take your instrument to mortgage it." The young man in the lead sighed and said. Chapter 1158: Three-day contract The first thousand one hundred and fifty eight chapters three days of the covenant "Get my instrument to arrive?" In the eyes of Qu Qiu, there was a hint of anger. "Well, the last time you got the ''Holy Fire Sword'' in the ruins of the Fire King, there are more than 30,000 sacred fire rules forged, and among the Chinese rituals, they are also superior, and you barely owe us the Qinglong The crystal is almost the same." The leading youth nodded. "Ha ha ha! You really become the running dog of Blue Butterfly. Today I want to take away my holy fire sword, so that when I compare with her, I can''t use it!" Yan Qiuqi taunted three laughs: "Go back and tell the blue butterfly, there is no door, I have a contract with you, and when the time is up, it should be your Qinglongjing, one will not be less! Now, you give I will leave right away, I don''t welcome you here!" "ĺ, if you really don''t want to take the holy fire sword out of debt, then we have to go to the Zhu Chang, who is in the law enforcement hall of the Holy Land, to preside over justice. What will happen to the elders of Zhu, who will hate it? You can imagine it. To." The leading young man stared at Qiu Qiuqi and said. "you!" Yan Qius face showed a hint of despair. If the holy fire sword was really taken away by the other party, this time, she would not even have a chance to win! Ning Qi saw here and walked slowly to Qu Qiuqiu, faintly looking at the crowd, saying: "If you are coming to trouble, just get out of it now." Is the monk in the early days of the immortal life dare to be so arrogant? A few people suddenly became angry. "He is the alchemy teacher I invited. Even Jiang Danhuang is not his opponent. I am defeated this autumn. It doesn''t matter. If you dare to start with him, just measure yourself." Qiu Qiu took a step forward and shouted. "What? Even Jiang Danhuang is not his opponent?" A few people suddenly shocked, and looked at Ning Qi with a taboo. I couldnt think that Qiu Qiuqi could find such an alchemy teacher to help each other. However, this time, the blue butterfly asked for the famous Xuanyou Danzong, who is still unsuccessful. . "Hello, this is something between us and Qu Qiu, you are not qualified to intervene." The leading youth warned Ningqi. "The thing about my sister is my business." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Qiu Qiuqi: "What is the exchange ratio of Mu Shijie, Qinglongjing and the Great Desert?" "One green dragon crystal is exchanged for three big desert coins." ĺ, my heart has already guessed what Ningqi wants to do, hesitated, and said. "How many Qinglong crystals do you owe them altogether?" Ning Qi nodded. "Five people, add up to nine hundred and two hundred." Qiu Qiu said. "The interest has not yet been counted, at least 10,000!" The other party sees Ning Qi seems to want to help out Qiu Qiu, the eyes flashed a trace of cold, cold road. "That is 30,000 yuan." Ning Qi smiled and looked at each other: "You should know that for the alchemy teacher, the 30,000 yuan of the currency is still taken out. Are you sure you want to avenge your sister-in-law because of this?" "You are wrong, we don''t accept big desert coins. We only need Qinglongjing, and the great desert coins are outside the desert, and we can''t buy anything." The young leader of the leader changed slightly, then sneered, and said. From the words of Ning Qi, they have already guessed that he might only have a big desert coin, but no Qinglongjing! "Hey, sister, you still hand over the holy fire sword, don''t let us do it." The leading youth looked at Qiu Qiuqi and persuaded him. The rest of the people nodded in agreement. "You don''t want to think about the Holy Fire Sword. Let''s give us three days. We will get together 10,000 Green Dragon Crystals. Otherwise, you will find it unnecessary to go to the law enforcement elders in the holy land. If we are due, we will not get together. The Holy Fire Sword will be handed over to you." Ning Qi faint road. "Three days?" Everyone''s face changed slightly. Even Yan Qiuqiu had some unbelievable look at Ningqi. Is there any way to get 10,000 green dragon crystals in three days? "Bei Xuan is offering..." Qiu Qius worried look at Ning Qi. "Sister Sister, you can rest assured, I have a few in my heart." It doesn''t matter if the other party doesn''t accept the big desert currency. It just happens that he doesn''t have so many big desert coins. What he has is only 500,000 second-order additions! "Three days! Good! I will give you three days. If you can''t get together 10,000 green dragon crystals, give us the holy fire sword, so let''s make a law oath!" The leading youth hesitated and then nodded. Qiu Qiu took a look at Ning Qi, slowly opening his mouth, and made a poison oath in front of everyone. "Three days later, we will come to you!" The leading youth looked deeply at Qiu Qiuqi and Ning Qi, and then they turned and left with a few people. They didn''t go far from the yard, and they met Blue Butterfly on the way. "How, is the Holy Fire Sword brought?" The blue butterfly has a faint road. "Blue Master, she refused to hand it over, but the Blue Master is relieved. I forced Qiu Qiu to make a poison oath. If she can''t get 10,000 green dragon crystals in three days, she will hand over the holy fire sword." The leading youth quickly circulated. "Three days? Oh, give her three days, I have to look at these three days, how can she change the green dragon crystal!" Blue Butterfly sneered, ten thousand blue dragon crystal is not a small number, even her, will not be able to get out for a while, let alone Qiu Qiu! "You are staring here for three days, what is the wind, and let me know immediately!" Blue Butterfly gave a faint sigh, then turned and left. "Oh, her temperament is really rising, but Grandpa broke through to Danzong!" "Hey, whisper, in addition, you don''t forget that the Kunlun Cave Tianshao Cave has no way to go, and the relationship with the Blue Butterfly Master is a little embarrassing! If she becomes the Lord of the Kunlun Cave Tianshao Cave, we will look up to her in the future. !" "Well, let''s go, stare at them." ......... "Bei Xuan is offering, three days, where do we go to make up ten thousand green dragon crystals?" Qiu Qiuqi looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Sister Sister, do you think such a drug, I sell a Qinglongjing, do you want it?" Ning Qi smiled and took out a second-order Zeng Fadan, and yelled at the autumn. "Second-order increase in Dan!" Qu Qiuyans eyes flashed a hint of joy, but then it faded down. Indeed, with the second-order increase of Dans efficacy, one sold a green dragon crystal, and a lot of people rushed to buy it. However, this needs to sell 10,000. In order to get together 10,000 blue dragon crystals! "Bei Xuan is offering, dozens of law-enforcement can not change the situation." Qiu Qiuyan shook his head and said. "If I have 10,000?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, there was a shocking color, and he looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look: "One or ten thousand Zeng Fadan?" "Well, my sister, don''t waste time, go to the market in the mountains to see the market." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 1159: Big head? The first one hundred and fifty-nine chapters are big heads? "Freshly baked a hundred pieces of Fa-dan, packing 30 pieces of Qinglong crystal, selling one piece of Qinglong crystal! Qinglong mainland famous refining master refining system, don''t miss it when passing by!" "The ancient cannon, the Tianyou live-action Dongfu relics, the next piece of the artifact, forged a full force of 2,800 law! Today only sells a hundred green dragon crystal, tomorrow''s price rose 30%!" Ning Qi and Qiu Qiuqi walked in the streets of the city, and they couldnt stop talking. At the same time, a few figures quietly followed behind them. "The alchemy teacher that Qiu Qiuqi was looking for, wouldn''t he be planning to sell medicinal herbs here to make Qinglongjing?" "Don''t worry, ten thousand blue dragon crystals are not a small number, which is equivalent to a medium-sized instrument. He can''t get together in three days. Otherwise, why should he come to fight with the Qiuqiu to fight the holy land, this is obviously a piece. If you are working hard, you have to avenge the holy land. You must have bought a big price for you!" "I still have to tell the blue butterfly sister to be wonderful!" "Go, let''s follow!" "it is good!" Ning Qi Chao Qiuqiu smiled and said: "Sister Sister, do you think we are better at setting up a stall?" Qu Qiuyi glanced at the full-fledged stall in this place, his brow furrowed slightly, only the street had the most monks, and the other streets were very depressed. At this time, the two saw that there was a monk nearby who seemed to sell everything, and prepared to take the stall away. Ning Qis eyes lit up and smiled and walked up. This brother, you are a long-term renter. Still short-term rent?" "Long-term rent, it will be mine for the next 20 years. Do you want to grab my seat?" The young monk''s eyebrows were picked up, and the body exudes a sense of eternal life. Ning Qi finally understands that Feng Dong and Lin Huo are so obsessed with the position of the owner of the valley and the owner. This guy is also an early monk in the eternal life, but he has to show his face and sell things here, earning Qinglongjing, and the two When I was sitting, I was able to receive a large number of cultivation resources. This is the difference between inheriting an organized monk and not having a heritage. "Do not misunderstand Xiongtai, I want to rent your seat, only rent for three days." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Oh? Rent a seat, this is negotiable." After the other party''s look relaxed, after sweeping Qiu Qiuqi, Xiang Ningqi smiled and said: "I have a good seat. Didn''t you see that my things were sold out earlier than they were? This is enough to prove that this place is a prosperous place. How much are you going to rent?" "The price is good, how about a hundred big desert coins?" Ning Qi smiled. "Great currency? Don''t... wait, how many big money do you say?" After the other party had heard the three words of the great desert currency, it immediately refused, and then suddenly became a bit more astute, and looked at Ning Qi fiercely. "One hundred big desert coins." Ning Qi smiled. "Bei Xuan is offering, how can this rent for three days not be worth a hundred yuan of great desert coins? This can already buy a lower-grade instrument with a slightly lower grade!" ĺ can''t see the past, go forward. "Little girl, this is not the right thing to say. I am doing business with this little brother, you can''t interrupt!" The young monk dissatisfied and swept the autumn Qiu, and then went to Ning Qi and said: "One hundred big desert coins, three days will be exempted, rented to you for a month, the deal?" "Complete!" Ning Qi laughed and took a hundred large desert coins and put them in the hands of young monks. He counted it, the number was just right, the young monk immediately laughed and patted Ning Qis shoulder and said, Well, Xiongtai is so happy! This seat is handed over to you! Although the great currency can only be used in the desert, he does not feel trouble. After all, a booth in January is exchanged for one hundred yuan of currency. It is too cost-effective. He rented it for 20 years, on average. The month is just five pieces of Qinglongjing, which is equivalent to fifteen large desert coins! The young monk did not leave immediately, but curiously looked at it. He wanted to see what the big man was going to sell, and he was willing to spend a hundred dollars to rent his booth. Ning Qi smiled and took a second-order Zeng Fadan from the space package and pinched it in his hand. Zeng Fa Dan? Is the quality so rubbish? The young monk stunned. At this time, the guys who have been following Ning Qi and Qiu Qiuqi, after seeing this Zeng Fadan, couldnt help but laugh, Ning Qi and Qu Qiuqi both looked at them and saw themselves. The whereabouts of the people have been discovered, and several people no longer hide their physiques. They walked directly to the two people and watched Zeng Fadan in the hands of Ningqi. He smiled and said: "You originally planned to sell Zengfa Dan to come together. Ten thousand blue dragon crystals? Are you crazy? You sister, you seem to have been played by the alchemy teacher you invited?" Qiu Qiu''s mouth slightly rose, only she knew that this Zeng Fadan was locked by Ning Qi, so that the effect of the drug was not lost for no reason, so they could not see that this drug was a second-order Zeng Fadan. "One thousand green dragon crystal? Alchemy teacher?" The young monk gave a slight glimpse, and then could not help but shook his head, watching Ning Qi''s eyes bring a trace of mercy, in his heart, Ning Qi has been almost the same as those who went to the fire for the alchemy. I spent a hundred big coins and rented his booth to sell such garbage quality. I really don''t know what to say. "There is no eye." Ning Qi smirked, gently rubbing on the medicinal herbs, a very tempting fragrance, instantly exploding from his hands, and dripping around. "What is this fragrance?" Zeng Fa Dan? How can there be such a strong aroma? "Its several times more fragrant than I have seen Zeng Fadan!" The nearby monks looked for them in the same way, and looked at Zeng Fadan in the hands of Ningqi. The young monk gave a slight glimpse, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and made some changes. It turned out that this guy is not a madman! But it''s ready! Such a quality of the increase in the law Dan, certainly not for sale! Coupled with his throne, the business is afraid to explode! At this time, he finally knew why Ning Qi would rent his booth with a hundred yuan of desert coins! The faces of those who ridiculed and ridiculously changed their faces. They looked at Ningqis hand-increasing Dan in amazement. Qiu Qiuqi saw them with a smile and said: Let you down, this is Bei Xuan. Dedicated to the second-order addition of Dan, who is refining himself!" Second-order increase in Dan! Everyone''s face showed a sudden realization of the color, finally knowing why this fragrance of the Fa-dan is so rich! "I have seen one or two second-order Zeng Fadan in the desert area some time ago. I can''t think of seeing it here. Boss, how do you sell this law-enhancing?" An immortal mid-term monk looked at Ning Qi and inquired. Chapter 1160: condemn The first thousand one hundred and sixty chapters ask for sin "One green dragon crystal." Ning Qi smiled. "A Qinglongjing? Is this price expensive?" "Yeah, yeah, a Qinglongjing can buy at least three first-order ZF, Dan, is your medicinal medicine three times more effective?" "It''s cheaper, so how about two green dragon crystals to buy three?" The nearby monks immediately began to vomit the price of Ningqi, and also began to bargain. "Is it a green dragon crystal? It is not expensive, boss, I am going to buy one hundred, do you have it?" The earliest inquiry of the immigrant mid-term monk opened the road. "Nature is there." Ning Qi smiled slightly, then handed over the money with him, and quickly completed the first business, earning 100 pieces of Qinglongjing. "I made a hundred green dragon crystals at a time. The speed of making money is not an alchemy teacher..." The young monk looked at Ning Qi with a look of his face, and his heart seemed to have a cat scratching him and itching. Yan Qiu''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy, so soon a hundred pieces of Qinglong crystal, I am afraid that instead of three days, Ning Qi will be able to get together 10,000 green dragon crystal! The monk who pressed the price nearby was a little embarrassed. Then he looked at the monk who bought a hundred second-order Zeng Fadan. They deliberately pressed the price. This person bought it directly at the original price and did not give face! Bad things from it! Ning Qi mocked the group of monks and faintly said: "My second-order increase in Dan is not only sold, at least one hundred. If you can''t afford it, let it be, don''t squeeze it here. "" He is not afraid of offending the group of monks who are under pressure. The repair of these groups of people is basically between the early days of the battlefield and the late period of the battlefield, asking them to take out one hundred Qinglong crystals at a time? Its really a dream. Its not bad to take out twenty or thirty. The emperors and other peoples original homes are just like this. "A hundred from the sale?" Everyone heard that many monks had their faces angry, but they also had no way to take Ningqi. "Not good, he is so fast, I am afraid I can really get 10,000 green dragon crystals." Several people looked at each other and showed a hint of worry in their eyes. They only hoped that the guy would call the blue butterfly and let her find a way to deal with it. "Boss, give me two hundred!" "I want five hundred!" The endless monks of the immortal rushed to Ningqi, and they were generous, and directly purchased hundreds of them to buy the second-order Zengfa. For them, the effect of the first-order Zengfadan was very small, and the qualifications were somewhat Poor, the speed of enlightenment in the specs, really does not come quickly. "How many Qinglong crystals did they make?" "Like... there are more than 5,000 pieces?" "..." "Let''s wait for the blue butterfly sister." ......... In the holy land, the guy who went to find the blue butterfly asked several disciples of the holy land to find the blue butterfly at the top of the mountain where Lan Chensong lived. At this time, Lan Chensong was sitting with Xuanyou playing chess. In the game, Blue Butterfly and the disciples of the two stood together and looked at it with relish. "Blue Butterfly Sister." After seeing the blue butterfly, the young man finally breathed a sigh of relief. Blue Butterfly glanced at him and frowned. "Is there something?" "ĺ over there..." The young man wants to stop talking. He knows that even if he is passing his own voice, he can hear it with the repairs of Lan Chensong and Xuan You, so I dont know if I should say it here. "If you have something to say, what are you doing? What happened to Qiu Qiuqi?" There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the blue butterfly. "The alchemy teacher invited by Qiu Qiuqi is selling the second-order Zeng Fadan in Fangshi! It has sold more than 5,000! It has earned more than 5,000 Qinglongjing..." The young man is busy. "what?" There was a fascinating color in the eyes of the blue butterfly. Xuan You and Lan Chensong also stopped the chess pieces in their hands. Qi Qi looked at the young man. Lan Chensong asked in a deep voice: "What you said is true? Second-order increase in Dan?" Its true! The young man asked Lan Chensong to ask him personally and replied promptly and respectfully. "That kid, can you refine the second-order increase in Dan?" Xuanwei was surprised to see Blue Chensong, Blue Chensong was also shocked, but he calmly thought: "Maybe it is not his refining, want to refine the second-order increase of Dan, the key of which I even wait It''s not clear, how could he know? Will this son run from the Central Plains?" "It is also possible, perhaps in the Central Plains, to buy a batch and go to our Qinglong mainland to sell. If this is the case, he will destroy the treaty of the alchemy alliance and must be suppressed!" Xuan quiet cold road. "go!" Lan Chensong stood up, and the group of people suddenly flew in the direction of the hospitality mountain range. In the twinkling of an eye, they saw that they were surrounded by many people, and the business was doing the enthusiasm of Ningqi and Qiuqiu. "French borders monk is here?" After everyone noticed the breath of the blue morning pine and the mysterious body, they all showed a trace of surprise, and Qi Qi looked at them. Several immortal monks who planned to trade with Ningqi also stopped their hands. Lan Chensong and his party walked slowly to the front of the stall. In the eyes of Qu Qiu, a flash of worrying color flashed, and then stared at the blue butterfly. I couldnt think of her bringing the blue morning pine to Xuanyou. ! This point, Qiu Qiuqi is misunderstood the blue butterfly, she does not have such a big face, Xuanyou and Lan Chensong will come here, purely because of the second-order increase of Dan. "Little brother, I heard that you have a second-order increase in the sale of Dan?" Lan Chensong looked at Ning Qi and smiled slightly. "Do you want to buy blue predecessors?" Ning Qi smiled and took out a second-order increase in Dan, pinching it in his hands. The blue morning pine and the mysterious gaze instantly fell on this Zeng Fadan, and after a full three-four-time period, Xuan You immediately yelled at Ning Qi: "Do you know sin?" "I know guilty?" Ning Qi is slightly stunned. "According to the rules of the Alchemy Alliance, the mainland medicines are not allowed to circulate privately to the Qinglong mainland, otherwise it will be smuggled! To suppress the market crimes, to suppress!" Xuan quietly said. "Haha! He is finished!" Many monks showed the color of gloating, and the blue butterfly and the people around them were the most happy. The blue butterfly mocked and looked at Qiu Qiuqi. The rules of the Alchemy Alliance? Ning Qi really didn''t know. Qu Qiuyans eyes flashed a trace of surprise, how did he forget this thing? She quickly rushed to Ningqi: "Bei Xuan is offering, I forgot to tell you that the second-order Zeng Fadan is usually purchased in the medicinal franchise store opened under the Xuanzhen Dasheng, and the outside world cannot be resold privately!" "Reselling? Is your own medicine in this category?" Ning Qi asked. "Oh, there seems to be no such rule..." In the eyes of Qu Qiu, there was a hint of joy. The voice of the two people naturally escapes the ears of the blue morning pine and the mysterious. "You said that this second-order increase in Dan is your own refining?" Xuan You looked like an unbelief. "of course." Ning Qi faint road. Is it really his own refining? The nearby monks showed their unbelievable expressions, and they looked at Ning Qi with contempt. They were able to refine the second-order Zeng Fadan, go to the Central Continent early, and mix in the Qinglong mainland. Chapter 1161: Blue morning pines solicitation The first one hundred and sixty-one chapter blue morning pine''s solicitation "Jokes! The old man was called Dan Zong for thousands of years, what the world has not seen? The little liar in the alchemy division, the old man saw more, and also played more, if you can refine the second-order increase of Dan, you use complete How can the Dandao inheritance be mixed with the disciples of Xian Lingzong in the desert?" Xuan You looked at Ning Qi sneer, his usual temper is not like this, I dont know why I saw Ning Qis indifference today, and I dont put myself in the eyes, plus he studied the second-order increase of hundreds of years. Fadan, however, appeared in the hands of a younger generation, and his anger and anger were filled in his heart. "I will say it! How could it be that he refining it? Xuan You Dan Zong said that it makes a lot of sense!" Many of them were run by Ning Qi, and they couldnt get a hundred monks of Qinglongjing, sneer and sneer. "ĺ, he is the alchemy teacher you invited, and now smuggling the second-order increase of Dan, you can''t blame, if you kneel down and ask for me, maybe I will ask my grandfather for help, to protect you from punishment. The blue butterfly looked at the ridiculous way of Qiu Qiuqi. "Are you deaf?" Ning Qi faintly looked at everyone: "I said, the second-order Zeng Fadan is my refining. I want to find something, please find a good reason. I can refine the second-order ZF, at any time. How? Xuan You Dan Zong, blue predecessor, do you want to see? Then find out the skills of refining the second-order Zeng Fadan?" Blue morning pine eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and the idea hidden in his heart was told by Ning Qi. Xuan You see Ning Qi''s expression so calm, his face can not help but gradually become dignified, can this really refine the law Dan? Mind here, Xuan Yu looked at Ning Qi with no expression, saying: "You can only refine a second-order Zeng Fadan in front of us, in order to elute your suspicion of smuggling medicinal drugs, otherwise, don''t say The Xuanzhen Dasheng will not let you go. On the other side of the Central Continent, you can''t allow you to be an alchemist who harms the interests of the Central Plains!" "Look at your eyes and look good." Ning Qi smiled coldly and directly took out a spirit grass that increased the law of Dan, Lan Chensong, Xuan You, and the nearby monks who saw Ning Qi really want to increase the Fa Dan in the face of everyone, subconsciously big The eyes, but in the presence, in addition to Ning Qi, only Xuan You and Lan Chensong quite understand the law, they feel very strange. Why is the spirit grass that this kid took out, similar to the spirit grass used in the refining of the first-order Zeng Fadan? The refinery of Xian Ding appeared in front of Ningqi, and there was a faint rule of Dan. The mysterious feeling remained unchanged. He had a rule of more than 900 Tao Dan on the Ding Ding. Too much, but Lan Chensong is different. He used to be a Dan emperor. Although he lived in a high position in the holy land, he had limited resources at hand and had bad luck. He has not received a decent Dan Ding, he is now. Dan Ding, although there are also the laws of Dan, is much worse than the refining of Xian Ding. Ning Qi threw the grass into the Ding Ding, and the fire law wrapped the Ding Ding instantly. When the fire law appeared, let Xuan You and Lan Chen Song look slightly changed. The two can feel the law of Ning Qi. The power is very suitable for alchemy. It is no wonder that at a young age, I dare to go with the Qiuqiu to come to the holy land. "I can''t see..." Although the two were masters of the early stage of the legal phase, and then squatting on the refining of the fairy tales, the look was a bit ugly, they could not see the details of Dan Ding. This is one of the effects of Dan''s Law, which can shield the master''s snoops. If they are in the middle of the law, they may see one or two. Ning Qi had been able to refine the medicinal herbs very early, and he deliberately delayed some time in order to avoid unnecessary troubles. Three hours passed, and a strange fragrance floated out of the refining fairy, like a dragon, and fell into the nose of everyone, the fragrance was intoxicating. This speed is similar to the speed of Ning Qi in Xianling Zong Alchemy. If there are people who are in contrast, they will not see any flaws. "Good incense! Just like the second-order Zanfa Dan!" "Oh... the second-order Zeng Fadan is really refining him? This is a terrible thing!" "With such an alchemy technique, in addition to Dan Zong in the Qinglong continent, those Dan emperors must look up to him?" A Dan Pill flew out of the refining fairy, and fell into the hands of Ning Qi. He took up the refining of Xian Ding and took the medicinal herbs in front of Xuan You. He said: "Xuan You Dan Zong, this second-order How to increase the law, how do you? Please judge." Xuan quietly glimpsed, looked at Ning Qi with a complex look, then snorted, waved his sleeve and turned away, his disciples quickly kept up, but looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, a little more taboo and fear . Lan Chensong looked at the back of Xuan You, and smiled at Xiao Ningqi: "Little brother, can you be interested in coming to our holy land? The old man is the owner of the Alchemy Pavilion. If you come, you can choose the director of the ten hall." Competing for the Holy Land of the Holy Land? Everyone sucked a sigh of gas, and the place where the Alchemy of the Holy Land was sacred was originally a department with rich oil and water. The resources of the alchemy house, the spiritual resources that can be obtained, may not be weaker than the top ten gates under the holy land. Lord! The eyes of envy, envy, and worship have fallen on Ning Qi. "grandfather!" Blue butterfly face is very angry. Lan Chensong did not pay attention to her. This kind of thing related to the rise and fall of Zongmen, how can a scorpion be made by a little girl? Qiu Qiuqi was slightly surprised, and then looked at Ning Qi with some worries. If Ning Qi accepted the recruitment of Lan Chensong, then after the test, she did not even have an alchemy teacher. "Sorry, I am already a sacred teacher of Xian Lingzong." Ning Qi smiled. The blue morning pine looks a little bit different, and the little smile nodded, and turned and left. Qu Qiuqis heart was relieved. Some grateful eyes saw Ning Qis eyes. The blind man knew that the position of the deputy of the Alchemy Pavilion in the Holy Land was more promising than that of the Xianling Zongs offering of the alchemy. After all, the Holy Land can often be in contact with Dongtian. Can be a step closer to Xuanzhen Dasheng! "ĺ, you are looking for a good alchemy teacher, but this time the alchemy of the competition, is not the district to increase the law Dan!" The blue butterfly looked coldly at Qiu Qiu, and turned to Ningqi and snorted and turned away. "Well, you want to buy the law-enhancing Dan, come over the queue." Ning Qi smiled and smiled at the public. After that, the monk who bought Zeng Fadan, treated Ning Qi''s attitude, did not dare to be as casual as before. After all, Ning Qi was the alchemy teacher who could refine the second-order Zeng Fadan. This existence, at least the Dan Emperor level, Qinglong The mainland Danzong Shenlong saw the end, and the main force among the alchemists was the Dan Emperor and the Dan King! Chapter 1162: Kunlun Cave Tianzhudong The first one hundred and sixty-two chapters Kunlun Cave Tianshaodong On the second day, Ning Qi made up a thousand green dragon crystals, and by the way also earned three or four thousand green dragon crystals, but the spending power in the city has come to an end, and the immortal monk who bought the second-order law-enhanced Dan has already I bought almost the same, those who practiced the Daoist, can only spend a dozen or twenty sporadic consumption, Ning Qi is too lazy to sell, they have collected the stall. "This Wanqing Longjing, you have to collect it." Ning Qi looked like a smile and looked at the few people in front of him. They looked a little embarrassed and wanted to talk to Qiu Qiuqi to ease the atmosphere, but Qiu Qiuqi waved directly: "Please come back!" "Ok" These people have some regrets in their hearts. Regardless of whether Qiu Qiuqi wins or loses this time, they all offend Ning Qi, Xuan You Dan Zong, Lan Chensong, they can''t climb, but they are very good opportunities like alchemy like Ning Qi. Making friends, just this opportunity, was ruined by myself. "Bei Xuan is offering, this time thanks to you, please accept a little girl!" After a few people left, Qu Qiuyi gratefully looked at Ning Qi and bowed. "You don''t have to be polite." Ning Qi smiled and helped Qi Qiuqi. "Its just this Wanqinglongjing, I may have time to return it to you." Qiu Qiuqi frowned and thought, as if it was a long time to calculate the Qinglongjing to Ningqi. "These things will be said later." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ning Qi said again: "I saw that the repair of Blue Butterfly is similar to yours. Can you have confidence in this test?" "There are seven or eighty percent." Qiu Qiu thought about it, said. Seven or eight percent? It is no wonder that Blue Butterfly wants to do the best of this strategy to take away the sacred fire sword of Qiu Qiuqi. It seems that she also knows that Qiu Qiuqi has a card! "That''s fine." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Now the system is in the update period. The Dragon Mall cannot be used. Ning Qis winning rate against Shang Xuan is only about 50%. This is the winning rate after he has the Nine Kings, but if The Nine Kings Ding Ding took out, the winning percentage can rise to 70%. Its just that its not a last resort. Ning Qi naturally wont take out the Nine Kings Ding Ding in front of everyone, and that will cause too many **** for himself. ............ "The test of Xian Ling Zong Qiu Qiu and the Blue Butterfly Master is about to begin. Let''s hurry up and take the seat!" "I heard that this time, the blue butterfly teacher invited Xuan You Dan Zong. If you can watch Dan Zong Alchemy at a close distance, it will be of great help to my alchemy. Yes, you have heard that there is no, what Qiu Qiu asked. The refining Dan teacher will refine the second-order Zeng Fadan, and even the Blue Pavilion owners will try to recruit him, and the result is rejected!" "I have heard about it for a long time, but I have not seen him yet. It seems that this time, the fighting will be extremely exciting!" Whether it is the disciple of the holy land or the monk of the outside world, at this moment, the squadrons of the squad are flying away from the battlefield. The flow of people in the squares of the major mountain ranges was reduced by 70% to 80% in an instant, so that some of the stall owners had to take up the booths and follow them to join in the fun. At the same time, the two figures galloped from a distance, the speed is very fast, and the blink of an eye has reached the battlefield of the holy land. At this moment, Ning Qi and Qu Qiuqi have been waiting for more time than the battlefield, and Blue Butterfly is also standing next to Xuan You Dan Zong, who is cold and cold. This time the contest was hosted by the Holy Land of the Holy Land. Only when he came, the two sides could start the test. "No brother!" The blue butterfly saw the two figures coming from the sky, and the face was full of surprise colors. The blue morning pine, the mysterious secluded, and several other elders who were sacred to the holy land, could not help but see the face of one of the two men. Stand up. "Kunlun Cave Tianshaodong is coming from afar, and there is a long way to go." Lan Chensong got up and arched. "He really came..." Qiu Qiu looked at the situation without a word, muttered to himself. Ning Qi glanced at Qiu Qiuqi, his eyes fell on another figure. "Jiang Tai? How did he come? Also with the little cave master of Kunlun Cave?" The wind and the clouds are more than nine feet tall, and the body is slender, and the eyebrows are star-studded. The hair is scattered on the shoulders. It looks very scattered, but it gives people a feeling of innocence. The eyes are like stars, and they are cold. mango. The wind and clouds had no way to sweep the blue butterfly, and then smiled at the blue morning pine and Xuan quiet, saying: "Uninviting, the two seniors do not have to be polite." "Kunlun Cave Tianzhudong!" "There is no way!" "After just over eight hundred years of practice, it has been a monk in the early days of the legal phase. I heard that Xuanzhen Dasheng intends to accept him as the seventh disciple!" "Real and false? The wind is no way to fly, and it has become a disciple of Xuanzhen Dasheng. It has the opportunity to be selected to go to the Central Continent!" "The opportunity is a little bit, but the other eleven holes in the sky, the qualifications are not necessarily worse than him. It is not so easy to become a disciple of Xuanzhen Dasheng. It is so big in the Qinglong continent, and the perfection of the law is perfect. Only such a seven-person, how many law-related period late monks, because the exhaustion of Shouyuan, can not break through the great consummation, depression and end?" "This is also true!" The eyes of the people, the fiery fall on the invincible body, with endless envy, worship, and a little embarrassment, the key is that the incomprehensible of the wind is so good, many people can not afford to rise, just born, It is the small cave owner of Kunlun Cave Day. The cultivation resources taken from small to large are estimated to be far more than a million Qinglongjing. "Ha ha ha! No way to be wise! The Kunlun Cave Lord is good in the past?" A hearty laugh came from afar. Everyone saw a middle-aged strong man coming in the air and falling in front of Lan Chensong and Xuan You. He smiled and looked at the situation. "Lord!" Everyone is busy with the ceremony. This person is the owner of the holy land, the mid-term monk of the French border, Yunqingchi! "Uncle Yun! My father has been well all recently, but he occasionally talks about Uncle Yun, saying that Uncle Yun hasn''t seen him for a long time." After the wind and clouds saw the Yunqing pool, the face finally showed a trace of respectful color and salute. Don''t look at him as a little hole master, his status seems to be higher than the holy place of the holy land, but Yunqingchi is a mid-term monk in the legal phase, and the spirit of the soul reaches the emperor''s product, the power of the law, the tenth in Kunlun Cave Among the great saints, he took the lead and said that he was the first person, and no one would make irresponsible remarks. "Haha, I have been retreating recently. After the end of this incident, I will go back to Kunlun Cave to see the Lord, just as I have some things to practice." Yunqingchi laughed loudly. "So great!" The wind cloud nodded with a smile. Yunqingchi looked at Ningqi and Qiuqiu, and then went to the higher platform than the battlefield with the innocent, blue morning pine and others. Time passed for more than an hour, Yunqingchi stopped talking, and his eyes fell on the four butterflies of Blue Butterfly, Xuan You, Qiu Qiu, and Ning Qi. "The test can begin." Yunqing pool faint smile. Blue Butterfly instantly flew into the field, and the sword pointed to Qiu Qiu: "Come to die!" Chapter 1163: Furniture The first one hundred and sixty-three chapters Qu Qiuyan looked at the blue butterfly coldly, and his eyes seemed to glance at the wind on the high platform. He saw that he just looked at the blue butterfly with a smile, and Qiu Qius eyes flashed a heartache and looked expressionless. In the middle of the battlefield, confront the Blue Butterfly. "ĺ, today is no big brother, if you admit defeat, I will let you decent leave." The sound of the blue butterfly rang in the ear of Qiu Qiuqi. "Get it." ĺ faint road. "Since you are looking for death, I will be yours!" In the eyes of the blue butterfly, a glimmer of light, the force of the law in the body suddenly rushed out, the power of these laws condensed into a figure, the blink of an eye, more than hundreds of avatars in the battlefield. These hundreds of avatars were shot at the same time, and Qi Qiyi rushed to fight Qiu Qiu, and the force of the law released was almost to cut the space, so that the whole became a law ocean in the battlefield. "The cultivation of Lan Shimei seems to have improved again!" "I think she will not be able to break through to the end of the immortality for a long time. We will have one more law-related candidate in the holy land." "Whether it is so simple to break through the law, from the refining stage to the battleland, the battlefield to the eternal life, the difficulty of eternal life to the legal situation is almost the sum of every breakthrough!" "Fan Lingzong Qiu Qiu seems to be stunned?" "Does she know that she is not the opponent of Blue Butterfly, so she has lost her name?" "Wait! Look at it!" Qiu Qiu moved, and saw a sword burning in the flames above her head. "Chinese goods implement holy fire sword!" "This is not a general middleware, and the force forging the rules above is almost equivalent to an immortal monk!" "I don''t want to be a disciple of Xian Lingzong. I don''t know if I have a chance to get such a weapon in this life!" "I heard that this woman is a pro-disciple of Meng Tianshu, the patriarch of Xianling. It is normal to have such a device. Blue Butterfly should have a card!" While watching the battle in the field, the people talked to each other. After the appearance of the holy fire sword, the power of the law above turned into a sea of ??fire, directly blocking the law of the law that swept her. A few feet away, this is not only the distance, but the distance is still gradually being opened. The power of the blue butterfly''s law is almost to be rolled back. "Old friend, if this sword is not mistaken, should it be the relic of Huo Jun?" Xuan You looked at the blue morning pine, the road. Lan Chensong nodded and said: "At the beginning, my granddaughter found the ruins of the fire lord with her, but the time was too long. Only the sacred fire sword was found. It should be the weapon used by the prince to squat the boy." "The fire king is a late monk in the legal phase. The power of the law on the sword of the holy fire should be the the law of the spleen that he was in the first place? There was a greedy color in Xuans eyes. For the alchemists, the power of the favorite law is of course the law of fire attributes, and the well-known law of fire attributes has tens of thousands of kinds, each with different effects and differences. The law, in the power of the fire attribute law, can rank in the top five hundred. It can be imagined how extraordinary its power is. "The law of spleen?" There is a trace of sorrow in the eyes of the wind: "It is no wonder that the power of the law of Qiu Qiuqi is somewhat weird. If it is the law of spleen, is it the law of superiority?" Although there are strengths and weaknesses in the superior rules, the power of this level of law is already at the top of the Qinglong continent. Even if it is the "King Kong Law" of Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, it is only the middle of the upper rule. "It is a pity that the power of the law on the instrument cannot be absorbed, concise, and cannot be used by oneself." Lan Chensong nodded and his eyes flashed a pity. At this time, the battle between Qiu Qiuqi and the Blue Butterfly, she already has the upper hand, holding the holy fire sword to force the blue butterfly to retreat, just in the crowd surprised that this fight, will be the time when Qiu Qiuqi wins The corner of the blue butterfly''s mouth suddenly rises slightly. "ĺ, the original thing, I kept the breakthrough to the legal situation, used against the thunder, but you do not know how to advance and retreat today, I have to use it on you." The sound of the blue butterfly exploded in the ears of Qiu Qiu. In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, there is a fascinating color that resists the use of thunder. Yongshengs breakthrough into the legal environment requires nine miles of robbery. No one can tell where the thunder came from, but the eternal life knows that the horrors of these nine thunders are hardly weaker than the law. In the early days of the monk''s full blow, if someone intervenes to help with the thunder, the power of the robbery will multiply! In the blue butterfly mouth, it can be used to resist the thunderbolt, I am afraid that it is not the same! Qiu Qius figure suddenly retired, but it was too late. The blue butterfly sacrificed a small black tower. The tower rose in the wind and almost covered the entire battlefield. A dead air came out of this dark tower. "burial objects?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the wind. Xuan You couldn''t help but look at Lan Chensong: "Do you have a granddaughter with your grandmother?" There was a fascinating color in the eyes of Lan Chensong, which was obviously very unexpected. "This breath! It''s a sorcerer! I don''t think I saw the legendary sorcerer. Is there really a underworld in this world?" "What is the enchantment?" "Do you know that when the end of the immortality breaks through the legal phase, there will be nine thunders and hijacks? These nine thunders are not the same, but they can''t be resisted by any instrument, nor can they have any helpers. Otherwise, the thunder will be Power will multiply! But there is only one thing that can cross the sea, that is the enchantment! Legend is that this is a circulatory device from the underworld, because it is endlessly dead, it is the thing used by the dead. So you can survive the thunder!" "There is this saying!" A lot of monks had a faint color on their faces, and then they looked at the black tower in the sky. "burial objects?" Ning Qis eyes showed a trace of suspicious color. Xiao Liu did not seem to have mentioned such a thing with him. Just a few words from the monks words are true? "Death! When you see the light, you will return to the underworld, but before that, it will take you with you!" Blue Butterfly looked at Qiu Qiuqi and laughed. Endless deaths rushed out of the Black Tower, suddenly condensed into a dark, incomparably dry palm, grabbed the top of Qiu Qiuqiu. After seeing this dry arm, the crowd only felt a sense of suffocation in the chest, and looked at the scene with horror. "This is this, is this the soul of the underworld monks?" Chapter 1164: Meng Tianshu The first one hundred and sixty-four chapters Meng Tianshu "There is a spirit!" Xuan quiet lost the channel. "The little girl of Xian Lingzong was not saved." Lan Chensong sighed and shook his head. He didn''t know that his granddaughter would have a sorcerer, otherwise he would definitely stop this fight. If ĺ really died here, he would sin for the sin. The lord Meng Tianshu, I heard that this person is extraordinary, although Lan Chensong has worked with him, but his heart knows that his combat power is worse than Meng Tianshu. Yunqingchis eyes are as light as the wind, and like the windless clouds, staring at the skinny arm, they want to break the black tower and see if they are hiding from a underworld monk, but the underworld is unique. The dead air, even they dare not touch, legend, after the death of the underworld, or die, or become a monk in the underworld, thunder robbery will never come, although good, but the disadvantage is greater, no more If you robbery, then you can''t break through the realm. It is tantamount to cutting off the road. "She is in danger!" Ning Qi intended to disregard the rules of the fight, and helped Qiu Qiuqi to resist the arm, but when she was ready to shoot, suddenly a figure galloped, only a black mirror appeared in the air, and it also emitted An endless endlessness. Is it a weapon? Who is the comer? Everyone was shocked and only felt that today''s things have grown to the point where they can''t understand! In the black mirror, a thicker arm suddenly appeared, grabbed the black tower directly, and grabbed it into the mirror. Everyone heard a fierce and fierce sorrow in the black tower. Then, there seemed to be a full blow in the black mirror. Come, it gradually disappeared into the heavens and the earth. "Master!" In the eyes of Qu Qiu, there was a hint of surprise, and he came to the respectful archway next to the figure. "This person is Meng Tianshu, the sect of Xianling?" "He even has a sorcerer!" "Its just a matter of intervention and trial. Is this something that cant be said? The crowd made a whisper. Blue Butterfly looked at the scene with a stunned look. After a while, she reacted, and her face was full of anger. She shouted: "Why do you want to intervene between us!" Meng Tianshu''s appearance seems to be only forty years old. Wearing a light blue robes, the overall temperament looks a bit polite. He smiles at the blue butterfly: "Autumn confessed, this fight is that you won." After all, his eyes swept through Yunqingchi, Lanchensong, Xuanyou, and finally fell on the innocent body. "I cant think of the comparison between the younger generations, but it can make you rise so excited. Its quite unexpected. "" Everyones face was awkward, and Meng Tianshus words were obviously mocking them. "No! I don''t just want to win! I want to kill her!" Blue Butterfly was unwilling to whisper. "Well, what do you want to win? Go back!" Blue morning pine brow wrinkled, stunned the blue butterfly, blue butterfly grievances looked at Meng Tianshu and Qiu Qiuqi, reluctantly retreated to the side of Lan Chensong. "A little familiar with this guy?" Ning Qi looked suspiciously at Meng Tianshu. Lan Chensong Meng Tianshu smiled and said: "Meng Xiong, I don''t know where the blue butterfly is doing this kind of scorpion, and almost killed your disciple. I am sorry." "It''s fine, it''s normal to have death and injury." Meng Tianshu smiled lightly, and then with the fall of Qiu Qiu on the high platform, immediately the elders who lived in the holy land of the holy land gave up the seat. After Meng Tianshu sat down, he smiled and said: "I heard that there are two games than the test. Can the next one start?" Xuan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and after a blind sweep of Meng Tianshu, he flew in the battlefield. Everyone is a monk in the early days of the law, and they have some understanding of each other''s strengths. But after so many years, no one has ever seen Meng Tianshu''s law, which led Meng Tianshu to have a mysterious color in the hearts of everyone, usually not willing Offended Meng Tianshu. After all, the same order also has strengths and weaknesses, strong same order, it is possible to kill the weaker and the same level, so the general law of the boundary monk, will not easily choose to enmity. Xuan Youben thought that Meng Tianshu would not come here. He wanted to take it out at once, and Meng Tianshu would not remember to hate it. But now Meng Tianshu personally came to the holy land. In any case, the Liangzi between him and Meng Tianshu was settled. "Xuan You Dan Zong came out!" "It seems that it is a direct start to fight the buddha, and it is true that it is the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect. Even the lord of the sacred cloud clear pool, he must give him a few faces." "Little brother, are you scared?" The mysterious gaze fell on Ning Qi, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Ning Qi smiled slightly, pressed down his doubts about Meng Tianshu, and walked to the front of Xuanyou: "I am afraid that after today, it will damage the prestige of Xuanyou predecessors, and also ask Xuanyou predecessors not to hate." "Hurricane!" The mysterious face shook, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. "The little hole Lord is this person! The fairy sect of Xianlingzong is on him!" After seeing Ning Qi, Jiang Tai, who had never been snoring, flashed a glimmer of color in his eyes, and said nothing to the wind. "Reassure, since you are willing to be my main, this refines the fairy, I will get it for you." There was no way to sweep Ning Qis eyes, and there was a hint of laughter on his face. In the early days of the immortality of the district, the monk was like an ant in his eyes. After getting the assurance that the wind is infinite, Jiang Tai looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of gloating. "How do you get the first? After the refining of Xian Ding is not in my hands!" "Well?" After Meng Tianshu saw Ning Qi, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he sang in the autumn: "Is this person yours?" "Master, the alchemy of Bei Xuan''s offerings has far surpassed the Dan Emperor, and perhaps has a fight with Xuan You Dan Zong..." Qiu Qiuyu passed the voice, and by the way, Ning Qi helped her out a thousand green dragon crystals, and Meng Tianshus brow slowly spread out. "I really have no whiteness today. I can watch Danzong Alchemy so close, and I dont know what Xuanyun Danzong is going to refine. Is it going to come up with his ĵ? "I hope not to take out Dan Ding, otherwise what can we see?" "Reassured, how can Xuan You Dan Zong take out Dan Ding? The fairy Lingzong who is dedicated to the alchemy master can refine the second-order increase of the Dan, but does not mean that his alchemy is more superb, Xuan You Dan Zong to deal with him, no need Dan tripod!" The nearby monks whispered and their faces were full of excitement and anticipation. "cough" Yun Qingchi cleared the scorpion, and sighed: "This time, the tactics are the same as usual, compared to the speed of alchemy, the drug rank of Dan, the value of medicinal herbs, and the highest score." Dunton, Yunqingchi: "Two people can start." Chapter 1165: Inheritance The first one hundred and sixty-five chapters passed on the medicinal herbs Xuan You''s disciples looked at their masters with confidence. From time to time, they used a taunting look to sweep Ning Qi, and many monks who were present were watching the eyes of most people. As for Ning Qi, there were only a few people. Being concerned, including Jiang Tai! As a famous young Dan of the Qinglong mainland, he has also seen Danzong alchemy several times. In his heart, he will soon surpass Xuanyou, but rather Ningqi, let him be like a thorn. "Do not worry, this old guy, Xuan You, can''t fight, alchemy still has a set." Blue morning pine sees the blue butterfly face is very gloomy, the eyes are worried colors, then the voice comforted. Blue Butterfly heard the words, nodded, and the fist couldn''t help but hold it tightly. Xuan Jing looked at Ning Qi sneer, suddenly there was a half-man high Dan Ding in front of him. This Dan Ding has nine feet, engraved with dozens of unprecedented monsters, and a few desires from Dan Ding Get out of it. "Xuan You Dan Ding!" The people were slightly surprised. Many monks sighed in disappointment, and then their faces were a little weird. Why did Xuanyou Danzong face a younger alchemist and would take out Xuanwei Danding? Is it because the other party will refine the second-order Zeng Fadan? "You, some time ago, the old man just found a few key spiritual grasses, and he planned to refine a ''six-order polyphasic Dan''. Today, one of the old friends, no more." Xuan quiet smiled. Six-stage polyphase Dan? Everyone sighed and took a breath of cold, and even the winds and clouds were nowhere. The faces of Yunqingchi were slightly changed. Only Meng Tianshus expression could not see anything. "I can''t think of today''s can see that Xuan You Danzong refining his famous medicinal herbs, six-stage polyphasic Dan, just one placed on the outside world, are worth a thousand dollars!" "Beyond the middle and lower wares of the middle and lower grades, it is not too much to be allowed. It seems that the sacred sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the alchemy will be defeated!" "Unless he refines the medicinal herbs, it is more precious than Juxiang Dan. This is the medicinal medicine that can be taken by the law. The second-order Zeng Fadan in the district cannot compare with it!" Xuangui smiled and looked at Ning Qi, laughing in the ears, listening to the people to please, flattering words, the pleasure of the heart wave after wave. As an alchemy teacher, I like to see it. What I hear is nothing more than the recognition and affirmation of his alchemy! "Xuan You this guy, is not to deceive with Meng Tianshu, is it deliberately so please?" Lan Chensongs eyes looked awkwardly and looked at Xuanyou. Before Meng Tianshus arrival, he already knew that Xuangui intended to refine a more common sixth-order medicinal herb. He never said that he would refine the sixth-order polyphasic dan. After all, this Dan''s Lingcao is very rare. Every furnace needs a drop of 100,000 years of ''Sky River Cold Liquid''. Basically, every hundred years, it will refine a six-stage polyphase Dan, which is enough to prove six. The preciousness of the order of the phase of Dan, this Dan has a lot of magical skills to the law! "I really don''t have a glimpse of it today. I would like to thank Xuan You Dan Zong." The wind and the clouds have no way to laugh, thank you. "Six-order polyphasic Dan... sooner or later, I will have my inheritance medicine!" Jiang Tai fists clenched, the eyes show the color of desire, in the Qinglong mainland, or Baihu mainland, Zhuque mainland, Xuanwu mainland, sixth-order or above, extraordinary value, the use of extraordinary medicinal herbs, there is another name, named heritage Dan Medicine, meaning a kind of medicinal medicine, is enough to support the inheritance of a smelting alchemist, 100,000 years is not bad! This kind of medicinal medicine is basically the life of the alchemy master. Even if it is dead, Dan will not leak it out, it is extremely precious! In the eyes of the blue butterfly, she showed the ecstasy color. She looked coldly at Qiuqiu, and said: "ĺ, you lost to me than the bucket, you will lose to the alchemy, you will not return. Can an alchemy teacher refine an inheritance drug that is worth more than a sixth-order polyphasic Dan?" Qiu Qiu''s face was a bit ugly, and she swept the blue butterfly coldly. She didn''t talk, her eyes fell on Ning Qi, and her eyes showed a hint of Xizhi. There is still a trace of confidence in her heart, which depends on the masters behind Ningqi. Even Ningqi is so powerful. His master''s refinement of alchemy should not be weaker than Xuanwei. If this is the case, it is likely that Ningqi will also refine. Sixth order inheritance of medicinal herbs! As for the sixth-order life of Ningqi refining, the distance from the inheritance of medicinal herbs is still a big gap, and it is far from enough to compare with the sixth-order polyphasic dan! Xuan You began to refine alchemy at this time, except for a few people, the other people could not see his movements. Almost blink of an eye, Lingcao has already fallen into Xuan You Ding, only to see the giants on the surface of Dan Ding. The beast seems to be alive, and his expression is distorted, making a burst of embarrassment. Every scream, there is a law of Dan sprouting out, and in a short while, the majestic rule of Dan, has wrapped the whole Xuanwei Danding. Xuan You gently waved his hand, a light green flame appeared below Dan Ding, Ning Qi and him were separated by a hundred feet, still can feel a rush of hot air. "The fire of mysterious!" "Unexpectedly, today I can see the fire of Xuan You. At the beginning, Xuan You Danzong was the power to understand the law of Xuan You''s fire, and he was renamed Xuan You!" "I heard that the fire of Xuan You is in the middle of the law. If I can understand the power of this law, there is hope in this life to break through the law." "To refine the alchemy with the fire of Xuan You, the quality of the medicinal herbs will be about 30% higher than the ordinary fire law. Hey, if I can have a mysterious fire, I am afraid that the Dan Emperor is hopeful!" Many alchemists showed envy and greed in their eyes. The process of alchemy was long. When Xuan You began to refine Dan, the attention of the people gradually shifted from him to Ning Qi. "Hey? This son hasn''t started alchemy yet?" "Is he scared?" "I am afraid, if it is me, in the face of Xuan You Ding, Xuan Youzhi, Xuan You Dan Zong, and Xuan You Dan Zong refining the sixth-order polyphasic Dan, I am afraid that I can not calm down the alchemy, simply Ive figured it out. Everyone looked at Ning Qi with some pity, and an alchemy teacher who would refine the second-order Zeng Fadan, regardless of where he went, had a certain status. It is a pity that his opponent in this battle is Xuan You Dan Zong, which is destined to fail. For the alchemy teacher, this is a stain that can not be erased for a lifetime. It will be recorded by the Alchemy Alliance and can be easily inquired. "You, are you really scared?" Jiang Tai looked at Ning Qi and his brow wrinkled slightly. "Unfortunately, Tulong Mall is in a closed state, and the value of the sixth-order polyphasic Dan is not available. Which five-stage medicinal medicine should I refine?" In the mind of Ning Qi, there are more than a dozen kinds of fifth-order Danfang. This is the time when he reinstated and reinforced the law, and exchanged it with Tu Longjing. At that time, I wanted to see if the proficiency of refining them would increase faster. In the end, I found that there was no cost-effective way to increase the amount of dandan. After all, the medicinal herbs of these medicinal herbs need to be exchanged directly from the Dragon Mall, and the price is somewhat high. "Oh, that''s it..." Considering a whole hour, Ning Qi decided which kind of remedy he wanted to refine, and looked up at Xuanyou, and saw him just staring at himself. Ning Qi did not hesitate to smash the Nine Kings. . With a bang, the Nine Kings Ding Ding appeared in front of Ningqi. At this moment, all eyes were condensed on it. Then, the sound of the air-sounding sound was heard, and the mysterious eyes were round and the mouth slowly opened. Chapter 1166: Cheng Dan The first one hundred and sixty-six chapters Cheng Dan "This, this is the refining of Xian Ding?" "Can refine the fairy Ding can have such a strong Dan rule? It seems that even Xuan You Ding Ding, it is nothing compared!" The eyes of the people were horrified, the monks who had studied alchemy, or the monks who were themselves alchemists, and the shock in their hearts could not be described in words. "The Dan Ding''s Law of Dan Ding is more than twice as thick as Xuan You Ding Ding! Even if it is compared with the top of the Qinglong mainland ''Oven Ding Ding'', it is not inferior!" Jiang Tai looked at the nine kings in front of Ning Qi, and muttered to himself, at the same time, his eyes were out of a greedy color. "There will be a second-order addition of Dan, and there is such a Dan Ding, this guy''s Dan Dao inheritance is not simple!" Lan Chensong stared at the Nine Kings to the Ding Ding, and his thoughts flashed past. "The fairy girl of Xian Lingzong seems to have found a very great alchemy teacher. How can such an alchemy teacher be willing to become a godly sect?" Yunqingchi has some sighs. His reaction to Danding is not very strong. After all, his alchemy is very common, even Dan Wang is not. Dan Ding, which has the rules of two thousand Dao, is at most equivalent to the lower-grade implements. For the alchemists, the price is extremely high. "Autumn, you know from the beginning that he has such a tripod?" Meng Tianshu looked at Qiu Qiuqi and asked. Qiu Qiuqi himself was stunned, and he shook his head in a dull moment. Bei Xuan offered this kind of Dan Ding, why did he come to participate in the alchemy selection contest? What is he for? Could it be that... Qiu Qius face suddenly turned red, and she thought of the performance before Ningqi, a bold idea rose from her heart. "Bei Xuan is offering, will not like me?" In the eyes of Qu Qiu, there was a trace of shame. In addition to Yunqingchi and other law-related monks, as well as a small number of immortal monks, most monks thought that the nine kings of the Ding Ding were refining the fairy goddess, and the heart secretly surprised the fairy Lingzong for this fight, the price paid. However, if someone makes a clearer study of this relationship, it will be known that this fight is definitely not just an ordinary fight between two younger generations, no matter which side loses, it will greatly affect Reputation, from Meng Tianshu personally here, you can see some clues. "This is not a refining fairy!!" The mysterious voice, banging in the ears of Ningqi! Ning Qi smiled and looked at Xuan Yu, did not speak, just the expression on his face, as if he had already admitted. "Damn, how did Xian Lingzong come up with these Dandings! Why don''t they make it clear, if the old man knows that Xian Lingzong will come up with such Danding, where is the wheel!" In the mysterious heart, the anger and anger of the roar, he is one of the top ten Danzong, and the use of Dan Ding has been compared by the other party, this is completely humiliating. If he knew that Xian Lingzong would come up with such a Ding Ding and ask the alchemy teacher, he must have put down his body and ran away. "How about Dan Dingqiang? I have to look at your refining medicinal herbs, can you surpass my sixth-order polyphasic Dan." Xuan quietly calmed down, turned anger and anger into motivation, began to concentrate on the alchemy, the more the alchemy came to the back, the greater the concentration needed, a little distraction, it is easy to destroy the drug. Everyone saw that Ning Qi had lost a few flavors of Lingcao to the Nine Kings, and there were some unrecognized drug primers. Then he began to make alchemy. The time of alchemy is long, time passes by, and soon, three or four months have elapsed. At this moment, on the Danding in front of Xuanyou, there is already a faint red mist, occasionally a mist. Floating out, people feel the spirit of great vigour. These red mists seem to have life, turned into a small dragon in which to swim, everyone believes that on the day of Cheng Dan, Xuan You must be alchemy Jackie Chan! The mysterious disciples were excited one by one. The monks who had sacred to the holy land asked them about the progress of the alchemy. They proudly explained the stage at which Xuan You was going to be alchemy, what would happen then, and then how. On the other hand, Ning Qi seems to be still calm. There are no white smoke risers in the three exits of the Nine Kings Ding Ding. In addition, there is no vision. This white smoke does not seem to have any fragrance. Instead, there is a stink of stink. "This time, the mysterious refining of the sixth-order polyphasic Dan should be stable." Yun Qingchi smiled and looked at Xuan, and said. The wind nodded nodded. "Uncle Yun, I heard it before the next. The Xuanyou Danzong refining sixth-order polyphasic Dan can only stay for three months without destroying. Next, in just three years, it will become a Dan. A stove." "Indeed, it seems that there is no way to understand alchemy." Yunqingchi smiles. "Where is it, let Uncle Yun laugh." The wind has no way to smile. After Lan Chensongs body, the blue butterfly looked at the innocent smile on the face of the wind, was deeply attracted, and was fascinated. Blue Chen Song swept her, and her eyes flashed a worrying color. The time passed by, the distance began to last for about a year, and the vision of Xuan You Ding has gradually become clearer and more vivid. Looking at Ningqi, the white smoke turned into black smoke, and a trace of stench turned into a stench. The taste was disgusting. Some of them were lower monks. After smelling it, they felt dizzy and quickly took it. The spirit of the fresh spirit, this is better. "What is that guy doing? Is he refining the remedy? I think it is poison!" "Maybe he is refining the poisonous Dan. Maybe this is the only way to compare it with the sixth-order polyphasic. After all, there is a fundamental gap between the two, and the effect is not the same." "It makes a little sense, but the general poison Dan also thinks about the sixth-order polyphasic Dan." Several monks closer to Ningqi covered their noses and frowned at Ningqi. Suddenly, the black smoke in Ningqi Danding condensed into a grimace, rising into the sky and disappearing into the air. Then I saw three black Dan pills smashed out from the Nine Kings to Ding Ding and fell into Ning Qi''s palm. "This guy has been refining the drug?" "This is only a year''s time, what kind of medicinal herbs can be refined? I don''t think there is any suspense in this comparison." "Who were you in the dark before?" "Damn, Ive been unpopular, and it looks like its all gone. On the high platform, everyone''s look changed slightly. Yun Qingchi looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "You have a good medicine? Come up." Ning Qi gently waved his hand, and the three black medicinal herbs rushed toward the cloud clear pool. The Yunqing pool was easily taken down. He only looked at it and his brows wrinkled slightly. He actually looked at it. Without the origins of these three medicinal herbs, I only feel ordinary, nothing special. Chapter 1167: 阎王泪 The first thousand one hundred and seventy-seven chapters The vision of the time when Cheng Dan was just quite curious, like this kind of alchemy, there is a ghost face, even Yun Qingchi, a group of well-informed law-related monks, have not seen it, but with the alchemy Jackie Chan Compared, the level of the grimace seems to be much lower, and most people are not on the mind. Fengyun Wudao, Jiang Tai, Lan Chensong, Meng Tianshu, and others have all turned their attention to the three medicinal herbs in the hands of Yunqingchi. Everyone has a strange face. Yunqingchi confirmed it to Ningqi, and surely this was after he refining the medicinal herbs with Xuanguidoudan, he took it. At this moment, Xuan You is focusing on the alchemy, but he can also occasionally feel the situation of Ning Qi, and found that Ning Qi has become a Dan, Xuan quiet eyes flashed a trace of anxious color. "Bei Xuan is offering, what is the name of your medicine? What is the name?" Qu Qiuqiu has some uneasy feelings about the Ningqi. The ears of Lan Chensongs ears moved slightly. Obviously, they heard the voice of Qu Qiuqi. Ning Qi smiled at Qiu Qiu, and took a look at Lan Chensong and others. He did not answer. "You, come here, he will have a year or two of work." Meng Tianshu Zhao Ningqi recruited beckoning. Ning Qi stunned, then nodded, and flew on the high platform, sitting next to Meng Tianshu. "Have I seen you before?" Meng Tianshu looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "It should have never been seen." Ning Qi smiled slightly. I always feel a little familiar. Meng Tianshu smiled and then went to the head, and then no longer entangled in this matter. Ning Qi was only a monk in the early days of Yongsheng. If he had seen it, he would naturally remember that he was familiar with the feeling, perhaps someone who had seen him like him. . Ning Qi did not change his mind, and he calmly entered the state of being settled and began to practice. In a blink of an eye, two years passed. On this day, Dan Ding in front of Xuan You suddenly burst into a tiger screaming dragon. He saw a tiger mingled with a dragon and rushed to the sky, playing on the heads of the crowd. "Dragon and Tiger Double Elephant! This furnace is a six-stage polyphase Dan, I am afraid that the quality is super high!" Blue morning pine eyes flashed a glimmer of color. Here, the monks who have been waiting for a few years have finally woke up from the state of being settled, and they have looked at Xuanyou. They saw a medicinal herb that flashed with gold awns. There are six full pieces, which have fallen into the porcelain bottles that Xuan You has already prepared. "Congratulations to Master!" The mysterious disciples have been arrogant, and their faces are excited. "congratulations!" Yunqingchi and others are also happy. They dont have to look at them. They all know that this sixth-order polyphasic is not only successful, but the quality is still very good and worthy of congratulations. Now, the medicinal herbs of both sides have been refining, as long as they compare the quality and price, the outcome will be clear at a glance. As for the speed, this one has won the game, two years faster than Xuanyou, but this is not a big percentage of the overall score. Xuan You was very satisfied and glanced at the porcelain bottle in his hand. He was satisfied with the quality of this gathering. Afterwards, he proudly swept Ning Qi and flew to the side of Yunqing Pool. "Cloud Lord, you, please Tasting." The sixth-order polyphasic Dan walked in the hands of everyone, and everyone nodded and praised them. Even Meng Tianshu couldn''t help but nod. "These gatherings are better than the ones I got three hundred years ago. In the sixth-order medicine, it is also a high standard. "" Xuan You heard the words, a hint of joy on his face. Qiu Qiuqis face is more and more difficult to look at, even her masters are so appreciative of the mysterious refining of the medicinal herbs, I am afraid this time, she will lose. Blue Butterfly smiled smugly, and yelled at Qiu Qiuqiu. "Although I didn''t kill you this time, but you both lost in my hands, according to the rules, in the place where I am in the future, within a thousand miles. You must not stay in a half-time, otherwise you will see it once!" "Winning or losing is undecided!" In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, there was a sigh of anger and retorted. "Don''t win or lose? The guy''s remedy you haven''t seen before? Black is not autumn, it is poisonous Dan, the breath is very weak, even the grade is not sure, want to compare with Juxiang Dan, Really delusional!" Blue Butterfly sneered. "It seems that this time the results of the test will come out. The fairy Lingzong is defeated. Speaking of it, the disciples of Xian Lingzong compare with the disciples of the holy land. Isn''t this self-seeking boring?" "No matter what the outcome, I want to know that the Emperor Lingzong spent a year on the alchemy division. In the end, it was refining the medicinal herbs." "If it is really poisonous, it may not be possible to compare it with Juxiang Dan. The target of Juxiang Dan is a law-related monk. Although the effect is strong, it is not comprehensive." "It is true that this is the short board of Juxiang Dan. For us, its value is not as good as the one hundred second-order additions." These monks have stayed here for three years, and now their faces are showing their expectations, and the results will be revealed soon. "This time, it is Blue Butterfly that won." There is no faint opening in the wind. When I heard this sentence, Qu Qius heart suddenly felt a pain, and I couldnt believe that the situation was inconceivable. In the past three years, the other side treated her like a stranger and never spoke any words, but at this moment, It is an opening that can''t wait, and the content is sad. "Less hole master, this may not be the case, Yun Shengzhu, take the little brother''s medicinal medicine out and give it to everyone to taste it. The old man is curious to refine the ''genius'' alchemy division of the second-order Zeng Fadan. What kind of medicine will be refined?" Xuanyou proudly swept Ningqi. Yunqingchi nodded, and Ningqis three black dan pills appeared again on his palm. This time, Xuanyou and Lanchensong carefully examined them. The only certainty is that these three medicinal herbs are Poison Dan. Poisonous Dan, which has a difference from normal medicinal herbs, does not increase the repair of the Dandan, but is harmful to the person who serves Dan, but it has a variety of strange effects, at some point, a grade The slightly lower poisonous Dan, the price sold, can be several times higher than the normal medicinal herbs. The eyes of everyone have fallen on Ning Qi. Meng Tianshu faintly said: "Bei Xuan is offering, I don''t know much about their medicinal herbs. Why don''t you explain it?" Ning Qi smiled and stood up. He said: "This Dan is called , and the sixth-order medicinal herb is a poisonous Dan. As the name suggests, even if the king swears it, it will be painful." ? Sixth-order medicinal herbs? Although everyone does not know what the effect of the tears of the king is, it can be proved that the alchemy of Ningqi is indeed higher than that of the Dan emperor. If the value of the tears of the king is similar to that of the poly, then I am afraid that Ningqi Already enough to be called Danzong! Chapter 1168: Let me do it The first thousand one hundred and sixty-eight chapters, let me come. "Oh, poisonous Dan? Little brother, then ask your tears, what effect? ??Can you compare with my Juxiang Dan? A sixth-order polyphasic Dan is enough to get a 30-year monk Pain repair!" Xuan quietly smiled at Ning Qi, said. "Three hundred years of hard work is indeed very strong. These six juxtapositions are taken together and can withstand the hard work of 1,800 years. If not all of you are here, I want to be rounded up." Yunqing pool smiled. The Cloud Lord has won the prize. Xuanyou smiled and arched. The eyes of all the people fell on Ning Qi, waiting for his answer. "What is the role of the tears of the king, should you be able to defeat a monk in the early stages of the law?" Ning Qi faint road. "Beat a monk in the early stages of the law?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then his eyes dignified. Could it be said that the toxicity of this tearful king can make a monk in the early stage of a legal relationship deadly? Qu Qiuyans eyes suddenly became hot, and if the effect was so powerful, the price of the tears of the king would be similar to that of the sixth-order polyphasic Dan! Coupled with Ning Qi''s speed of alchemy, the winner of this battle is undoubted! The blue butterfly suddenly became nervous, and the fist was clenched. Xuan''s face changed slightly, and a look of suspicion looked at the tears of the king. "You said that the monk in the early days of the situation would take it, would you die?" "Not going to die." Ning Qi faint road. Many people are relieved, and some of the sneer sounds of the blue butterfly sounded: "Is it not going to die, is it uncomfortable? Or will it let the monks in the early days of the law flow tears?" "Ha ha ha!" There was a sneer in the hall. "This medicinal medicine is not taken by the early monks in the legal phase, but is given to the monks in the late Yongsheng period. It can give him a short-term ability to be a monk in the early days of the enemy''s law." Ning Qis voice spread throughout the audience under the influence of the power of the law. The laughter stopped abruptly and there was some silence on the field! For a long time, Yunqingchi seems to believe in the unbelief: "Little brother, you said that this tear of the king can make the immortal monk more orderly warfare?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "After that? Is it at the expense of life?" Yunqingchi continued to ask. "It will be weak for a month." Ning Qi faintly said: "Although the process of taking it is very painful, but it is not the price of life, otherwise, the value of this tear of the king, naturally can not surpass the gathering of Dan." Dunton, Ning Qi look To Xuan You, the corner of the mouth evoked a mocking smile: "Is it? Xuan You Dan Zong." "Humph!" Xuan secluded with a cold voice, and a flustered color flashed in his eyes. Then he immediately retorted: "You can casually say the effect of medicinal herbs. Is there any way to test how strong it is? Which immortal monk is present in the scene? Dare to take this tear of your king? As long as he can withstand the three tricks of the deity, the deity will admit that your tears are stronger than my gathering!" Yes! Who dares to take? Everyone''s eyes are a bit weird, although Ning Qi said that this poisonous Dan will not hurt people''s lives, but can''t guarantee that it will hurt people at all! The most important thing for a monk is the fundamental, that is, the source. If the source is injured, it will greatly hinder the practice in the future. Think about it, a black medicine that does not look like autumn, does not seem to have any special features, can make a late monk in the end of the eternal life in the same time, get the same combat power as the early monks in the legal phase, if the effect is really so powerful Is the side effect really only weak for a month? "You, the value of the three grasses used in the tears of the King of the Kings has far exceeded the three thousand green dragon crystals. Among them, the Qinglong mainland can''t even find it. Which monk in the late Yongsheng is willing to take this Dan, and Xuanyou Danzong had two or three strokes, and the other two tears of the king were given to him. Whether it was to keep the enemy, or to sell it, to change the quality of the medium, it is still no problem." Ning Qi faintly, the voice whispered in the ears of every monk in the field. Many of the monks in the battlefield showed their envy. They couldnt wait for themselves to be monks in the late life. Just take a medicinal herb and you will be able to get two A high-priced sixth-order remedy, which is equivalent to their deposits for hundreds of years or even thousands of years! However, the late monks in the field were not so impulsive, and there was a hint of suspiciousness and struggle in their faces. The value of the tears of the king was not too high for them. Every monk in the late life was alive. Tens of thousands of years or even 100,000 years, all of them are old monsters. The resources they have accumulated over the years have been removed from the use of more than three thousand green dragon crystals! Just, what makes them more valued is the effect of the tears of the king! If it is really as strong as Ning Qi said, wouldnt it be that after taking it, it will gain far more than the same level of strength? If this is the case, their enemies will have a solution! "Let me do it." A faint female voice began, and then a fragrant wind drifted into Ning Qi''s nose. In front of him, there was a female repair that exudes the atmosphere of the eternal life. "Fenghua Shishu?" Qiu Qiuyu looked at the female repair in surprise. "Fenghua Shimei, are you coming to join in the fun?" Meng Tianshu smiled. Fenghua smiled slightly and said: "Sister, I am seeing Qiuqi. This time I haven''t finished this test for a long time. I don''t feel relieved in my heart. This is the time to come to see it. It has been around for a month, and you have not seen it. me?" Meng Tianshu smiled and touched his nose and shook his head. "Fairy Lingzong?" "It is the master of Fenghua Palace, Meng Tianshu''s sister!" "I see that Xian Lingzong has been prepared, except for Xian Lingzong himself, who dares to take this tear?" "Wait! If the monk of Xian Lingzong dares to take it, it shows that the effect of this tear of the king, it is almost the same as that of the alchemy teacher!" "What! Hey! I know that I have just promised it, what is a month of weakness? Its a big deal to hide in the holy land for a month!" Many of the monks in the late Yongsheng scene showed regrets on their faces. A gaze fell on the wind flower, and Xuan secluded and snorted: "Come on." "Bei Xuan is offering, Dan medicine to me." Fenghua smiled at Ningqi. In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, there was a hint of worry. I wanted to say something to persuade the wind, but I saw Ning Qi smiled at her, and her smile was very confident. Ning Qi gave the three tears to the wind, and smiled: "The palace owner can only take one at a time. If you take two, you can''t take it with the cultivation of immortality. After taking it, it will be very difficult. Its very painful. I hope that you can support it. After that, it will only be weak for a month, and it will not hurt the roots." "I know." Fenghua smiled, picked up a tear of the king and threw it into his mouth. Chapter 1169: Yasha Legal The first one hundred and sixty-nine chapters A pair of curious eyes fell on the wind, everyone wants to see, this tears will make her suffer. Only a second of the time, the eyes of the wind, suddenly shed two lines of light blue tears, her look, become indifferent, the momentum suddenly kept rising, the next moment, her eyes have locked in the mysterious Quiet, everyone''s blink of an eye, her figure has already appeared in the battlefield, and the fierce battle with Xuan You. Between the wind and the flowers, there are terrible breaths of exhalation. The banned martial arts that allowed the eternal life monks to perform at will, under this terrible breath, almost wear a hundred holes. Yun Qingchi and others immediately reacted, and strengthened the ban on the surrounding of the battlefield, lest the terrible breath spread to the monks watching the battle. Xuan''s face reveals a faint color. His strength is not strong in the early days of the legal phase. However, at least it is also a law-related monk, and he was forced to rush in the short time. There was a hint of anger in his eyes, and Xuanyun screamed: "Night Fork!" A hand-held trident, bald, with red hair on both sides, muscles tied up, face to face, the law of up to ten feet suddenly appeared, directly attacked the wind. When this nightshade law appeared, all the monks who were present below the law, felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, an invisible pressure, and directly suppressed them. Law! The law is in phase! This is the biggest difference between the immortal monk and the legal practitioner. "The Yellow Steps are the best night fork method!" Lan Chensongs eyes showed a faint color, and the wind cloud looked at the nightshade law. He blinked: "I cant think of the magical method of the Xuangui Danzong. It turned out to be the Yaksha method in the Yellow Emperor. The mysterious Danzong is quite deep. Even the King Kong Law of Xuanzhen Dasheng is just a metaphysical product!" It is normal for the wind and clouds to have no such reaction. It is the main cave of Kunlun Cave. The qualification is in the Qinglong continent. It is also a top-notch level. The initial agglomeration is only a yellow stage, and it takes countless days. The material is different from the treasure to consolidate his method. So far, it has reached the level of the yellow grade. Compared with this night fork, it is still a grade! "Go to death!" Xuan You''s eyes are full of sly colors, roaring. boom! The Trident attacked directly against the wind. If this hit hits, it is difficult for everyone to imagine how the end of the wind will be. One hand, firmly grasping the trident. Yun Qingchi and others subconsciously stood up from the seat and looked at the wind with horror. I saw that a virtual shadow was looming in the battlefield. It was the palm of this virtual shadow that resisted the mysterious blow. "This is the law? How is it possible!" Yunqing pool lost the channel. "It should be the effect of the tears of the king..." Blue morning pine muttered to himself. "A temporary law? Or is it that the law that she condenses in the future is this illusion?" Fengyun no eyebrows wrinkled up, could not help but look at Ning Qi over there, the heart of the effect of the tears of the king, I was shocked! "Impossible! How could this be!" Blue Butterfly looked at this scene with a disappointment, and his eyes showed a fascinating color. "Interesting! ..." Meng Tianshus seemingly unchanging look finally produced a touch of emotion. He quietly looked at Ning Qis eyes. Ning Qi seemed to be aware of it, but he just looked at the battlefield and did not choose to look at Meng Tianshu. . At this time, a palm grabbed Ning Qi''s arm. Its Qiu Qiu. Her face was red and her face was tense. "False! Impossible! Give me broken!" Xuan quiet slightly stunned, then roared, the Yaksha method directly launched the most fierce attack on the wind flower, after resisting his just move, the virtual shadow appearing behind the wind, gradually turned into nothingness, soon, the wind The momentum on the flower has dropped rapidly, and the ecstasy is revealed in the mysterious eyes. "Go to death!" "Time is up." Meng Tianshu''s body influence, I saw a blue figure appeared in the battlefield, this figure holding a book roll, gently sweeping toward the night fork, the Yaksha method flew out, and then the blue figure disappeared immediately. There is no trace. "It''s really him! Is Laozi''s luck so good?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but scream, and then he immediately restrained the vibrations in his heart, and did not reveal the color. "That is... the Faith of the Emperor of the Immortals?" "After a stroke, I defeated Xuan You Dan Zong?" "It seems that Meng Tianshu''s cultivation is not the same as a small one. It is definitely not an ordinary monk in the early stage of the law!" On the spot, a group of monks showed a shocking color, and the eyes of Yunqingchi, Lanchensong, Fengyun, and others were subconsciously falling on Meng Tianshu. Meng Tianshu smirked and said: "Xuanyun Danzong is somewhat enchanted, and he has to be shot." "Indeed, its just to verify the effect of the tears of the king." Yunqingchi nodded. Standing in the field for a while, then flew down to Ningqi, looking at Ningqi with a look of complexity: "The pain you said is not physical, but spiritual, why not say it with me beforehand." know?" "The palace owner, then your subconscious mind will deliberately resist the tears of the king, and if it is not the most painful, it will not exert the strongest effect of the tears of the king." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, Xuanyun Danzong also flew back, Fenghuaben still wants to say a few more words, after seeing Xuanyun Danzong, closed his mouth. Xuan You Danzongs face was a bit ugly, and he swept Meng Tianshus eyes. He shook hands at the crowd: There have been some enchantments in the next, and everyone laughed. "It doesn''t matter, change it to be the next one, and it will be." Lan Chensong nodded with a smile and gave Xuan You Dan Zong a step. There was some silence in the field. This time the test seems to have come out. The effect of the tears of the king, really, as Ning Qi said, can enable the monks in the late Yongsheng to gain the ability to compete with the early monks in the legal phase in a short period of time, and there is no serious side effect. Flowers seem to be much weaker than they are, but they still have the ability to act. The monks in the late Yongsheng scene, the incomparable regret in the heart, do not talk about how high the value of the tears of the king, just the effect, can briefly condense something like the law, it is enough to make them tickle, which immortal monk does not want Know what kind of law will you condense in the future? "Then, the effect of the tears of the king, and the little brother said, there is not much difference, although it is not the same kind of medicine as Juxiang Dan, it is difficult to judge who is more valuable between the two, but, I Individuals tend to swear by the king." Yunqingchi smiled and opened his mouth. Chapter 1170: Blinking The first thousand one hundred and seventy chapters The value between Juxiang Dan and Yu Wang Tears is actually similar. However, after taking Juxiang Dan, the three hundred years of cultivation have been added, and there is absolutely no shock from the effect of Wang Yus tears. Only after crushing the other side for thousands of years to repair, can we judge high, three hundred years, the most is equivalent to a one-seven-seven-one-seven-three guy than a guy. The effect of the tears of the king is equivalent to turning a guy of one meter and seven sons into a strong man of one meter nine in a short time. Although there is only a short period of ten-day interest, this is enough to make the value of the tears of the king singer a little higher than that of the singer. Moreover, before today, everyone does not know the remedy of the kings tears. This is a plus. Then, comparing the speed of the alchemy, the comprehensive score obtained by Ningqi is enough to crush the mysterious. Xuan''s face is a bit ugly, and his group of disciples are unwilling to show their unwillingness. If the person who is not talking is Yunqingchi, they will definitely jump out and argue. After Yun Qingchis statement, the eyes of Xuan You and others immediately fell on the innocent body. Fengyun nowhere swept Ning Qi, and smiled at the crowd: "I think the sixth-order polyphasic Dan is better than the smashing of the tears. In any case, the sixth-order polyphasic Dan can increase the law of the monk for three hundred years. The repair of this, this point, the king of tears can not catch the horse!" "Call~" Xuan secluded a sigh of relief, looking at the innocent eyes with a grateful color. "I don''t think it''s a hole in the Lord. I bought the people''s heart in one sentence. I am afraid that the relationship between Xuanyou and Kunlun Cave will be much better in the future!" Everyone looked at the situation, and the heart secretly admired. Qu Qiuqiu, some unbelievable, looked at the situation, how could he say such things? Everyone knows that on the comprehensive score, the king''s tears are definitely stronger than the sixth-order polyphasic Dan! What kind of medicinal herbs are there in Qinglong mainland, which can enable the monks in the late Yongsheng to gain the strength of being comparable to the early monks in the legal phase? "Autumn, you are just for this guy, have you set aside gambling with Blue Butterfly? Not worth it..." The wind and cold swept the wind and nowhere, and reached out and patted the shoulders of Qiu Qiu. "Uncle Fenghua, I..." Qiu Qius eyes were slightly red, and it seemed that he could see a little crystal clear thing in his eyes. "Blue predecessors, I don''t know what you think?" Fengyun smiled and looked at the blue morning pine. Lan Chensong flashed a hint of hesitation in the eyes, and the blue butterfly looked at her grandfather nervously. After a few breaths, Lan Chensong spoke up: "The value between the two is indeed very close, the insights underneath and the lesser In the same way, the sixth-order polyphase Dan is better." After that, he looked a little red, this kind of blink of an eye, he did not do it a few times, one of the protagonists of this time, is his granddaughter, the discerning eye knows that he is sheltering the blue butterfly, but that so what? The value between the sixth-order polyphasic and the tears of the king is indeed unable to open a sufficient distance in a short period of time. He said that there is nothing wrong with it. "It seems that Xian Lingzong is still going to lose this time, but it is a pity." The monks around the eyes thought strangely. "Squint and say something." Ning Qi smiled a bit, and what he could do was to refine the tears of the king, but the evaluation of the group of guys afterwards could not be controlled. Of course, if the Tulong Mall is not closed, he will choose to refine a seventh-order medicinal medicine. At that time, even if the situation is inconspicuous, Lan Chensong, all their eyes are stunned, and they dare not talk. "It looks like it''s still dying." Xuan Xins heart was relieved, and the corner of his mouth evoked a mocking smile, looking at Ning Qi. "Congratulations to Master!" The mysterious disciple screamed with excitement. "Congratulations to Xuan You Dan Zong, this time, Dou Dan, you are better." The wind and the clouds laughed. "congratulations." Lan Chensong smiled a little reluctantly. The butterfly''s gaze fell on the body of Qu Qiu, and said to him: "Yu Qiu, you lost!" Qiu Qius face was a bit pale. "What do you congratulate? When I don''t exist?" Meng Tianshu faint road. When everyone heard his voice, it was reflected. There was also an early monk in the field! "Meng Xiong, this time the Holy Lord presided over this fight, and I and the Shaodong Lord added the referee, which was decided before, I am afraid you..." Lan Chen Song Zhao Mengshu smiled. Yunqingchi, standing on the side of the tears of the King of the Kings, also said at this time: "Indeed, since the rules have been fixed in advance, it is naturally not appropriate to change. Otherwise, is it not necessary for the entire Qinglong mainland to be judged by the legal practitioners?" Before setting the rules in advance? It seems that before I came, I have not started fighting. Anyway, I have the qualification to judge. Meng Tianshu faint road. Lan Chensong and Xuan You had an eye contact. Finally, Lan Chensong said with a smile: "It makes sense to say this, then please judge Meng Meng." "Nature is that the tears of the king are stronger." Meng Tianshu faint road. "Tailo is a draw, but the previous test, but the granddaughter under the victory of the nobles, this gamble, should be the next granddaughter won." Lan Chensong smiled slightly. "The old tycoon!" Everyone knows why Lan Chensong will make such a quick compromise. What he wants is not the victory of Doo Dan. As long as it is a draw, his purpose is achieved. "Peace? Fighting Dan is the fighting, where is the draw? Since it is a draw, both sides should refine their own medicine, re-match!" Meng Tianshu faint road. Fighting again? "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of gas, and they all looked at Meng Tianshu, and there was a shocking color in their eyes. I dont think Meng Tianshu actually played this idea! Lan Chensongs face was a glimpse, and then he was annoyed: Is there such a rule? "Why didn''t you have a win or loss? This comparison is not counted." Meng Tianshu smiled faintly. "I don''t count?" Blue morning pine eyes showed a hint of anger. In the eyes of the blue butterfly, there was a hint of anxious color, and I quickly looked at the wind and the clouds. I saw a faint glimpse of Meng Tianshu: "Meng Zongzhu, the winners and losers have been set, there is no need to stir up the troubles?" "There is no difference between the Lord and the Lord. If it is impossible to re-do the battle, then the fight between the little one and the girl will naturally be countless. Otherwise, it will spread out, and I am afraid that I will be humiliated." Meng Tianshu turned to the wind and nowhere to arch the hand, the road. What is the name? The brows were slightly wrinkled, and the monk who was present was glanced at him. It was a little embarrassing. In the end, Yunqingchi opened his mouth. He sighed and said, "That would be better." "You, there is no spiritual material for refining Judan Dan." Xuanyou''s face is a bit ugly. "That Xuanyou predecessors are not losing, and they can refine a tear in the furnace." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, the ecstasy is suddenly revealed. As long as Doosan wins, then todays comparison with Blue Butterfly has become a draw. Even if the other side asks for a replay, there is no Blue Butterfly, how could it be her opponent? Chapter 1171: Completely crushed The first one hundred and seventy-one chapter is completely rolled "I am afraid this is not fair." Lan Chensong frowned: "Since Xuan You Danzong did not refine the spiritual material of Ju Xiang Dan, then this time, the Doosan will be calculated according to the draw." "Oh, there is no need to refine the poly-phase Dan, just refining a kind of medicinal medicine, and winning with quality and speed." Meng Tianshu faint road. Xuan''s eyes brightened, letting him go to Tangzong with a younger generation. He was unwilling to play in his heart. Since Meng Tianshu wants the two to try again, it is not his chance! "in this way" Lan Chensong swept Xuanyou, and when he saw his slight nod, he smiled and said: "So very good." "The Cloud Lord, the Little Cave Lord, I don''t know the two can have opinions?!" Meng Tianshu smiled and looked at the two. The two faintly waved their hands and said that they had no opinions. "That way, in addition to the increase of the Dan, the Qinglong mainland is the most forged bones, the little brother, how do you compare the forged bone Dan?" Xuan You smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said. Forging bone Dan is the same as Zeng Fadan. There are many alchemists who will refine it. It is also the best-selling medicinal medicine in the first-order Fadan. It has the effect of strengthening the body and reborn. Many of the defendants of Buddhism have bought themselves. Or take it to the family''s younger generation in order to improve their qualifications. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, Xuan quiet sees, the heart suddenly relieved, if Ning Qi reveals a smile, he will immediately change another kind of immortality. "Also, refining the forged bone Dan." Ning Qi nodded faintly. The heart has already laughed and opened the flowers. Below the fifth-order medicinal herbs, any medicinal herbs he refines will be upgraded to a grade, and he will compare the quality of the medicinal herbs with him. Ten mysterious ties are not necessarily enough to look at. "Mr. Sister, can you prepare for the bones of Forging?" Ning Qi asked Qiu Qiuqi. This time, I came to compete with the holy land. He knew that Qu Qiuyu had prepared a lot of Lingcao, just to prevent it, and Qiu Qiu heard the words and immediately nodded. One of the Qiang Kun Rings fell into the hands of Ning Qi, and he was immersed in immersion. At first glance, I found that the spirit grass inside is very comprehensive, and the value of the grass alone is probably far more than a thousand green dragon crystals. "In this way, each of the two prepares ten copies of the grass, refining the forged bone Dan, and determines the outcome by quality, success rate, and speed." Yunqingchi opened the road. Xuan You and Ning Qi both agreed, in order to be fair and just, both of them put the grass on the side. Xuan You has already begun to refine alchemy, and Ning Qi, who has just blended Lingcao into a sap, is only the effort of tea, and his nine kings have a black smoke. "Failed?" "The refining of the first forged bone Dan failed? It seems that he is not good at refining the forged bone Dan, and can not compare with Xuan You Dan Zong." Everyone was a little surprised. Qiu Qius nervous palms are all sweaty. Seeing Ning Qis failure to open the door, his heart is raised. "Oh, ĺ, have you not lost this time?" The blue butterfly mouth sneered a little sneer, the original nervous mood suddenly relaxed, she did not expect, Ning Qi refining forged bone Dan will lose, it seems to be the first refining. "This is his weakness." Jiang Tai sneered. No matter which alchemist, Danzong or Danzun, there are medicinal herbs that are not good at refining, or remedies that have never been refining. This is called the weakness of the alchemy. Sometimes, if the fighting buds can be found The weakness of the other side has taken the upper hand. Xuan You also noticed that Ning Qis alchemy failed, and his heart suddenly relieved, and he was able to force him to suffer such a loss. Xuans heart has already acknowledged Ning Qis alchemy. Not long after, Ning Qis second forged bone Dan also failed. "Hey, it looks like the fairy Lingzong lost, but its just a failure to refine, its not as good as me." "Yeah, I will refine the forged bone Dan, at least it will support the moment of Chengdan, and there will be a success rate of 30% to 40%!" The monks around the crowd shook their heads, especially the monks who were practicing alchemy. They thought that they were better than Ningqi in the forging of the forged bones. No one knows that Ningqis two failures have actually arrived in Chengdan. The third forged bone Dan is still a failure. When everyone thought that Ning Qi would be defeated, and when the gossip was passed into the ear, Ning Qis expression was still very light. At this time, Xuan You has already had a forged bone Dan Cheng Dan, the quality looks far, it can be seen that it is better than the forging bone Dan on the market! "I don''t think it is Xuanyun Danzong. The effect of this forged bone Dan should be equivalent to one and a half in the market! The same spiritual material can refine the quality of the forged bone Dan. The title of the master is really not White." "Jiang Tai, how come you refining, how?" The wind has no way to look at Jiang Tai. "Beyond Xuan You Dan Zong, but at least it can be 20% to 30% higher than the quality of the forged bone Dan on the market!" Jiang Tai proudly said, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, flashing a trace of disdain, even the area of ??the forged bone Dan refining is not clear, such a guy, if not because of his Dandao heritage, where will be his opponent ? Jiang Tai thinks that if he will refine his life, Dan, tears, and alchemy are enough to crush Ningqi. The wind cloud nodded nodded, and a hint of satisfaction was revealed in his eyes. There is Jiang Tai who is his royal alchemy teacher. In the future, he will not have any headaches. I believe that the other hole in the eleventh hole will be very embarrassing? Thinking of this, the wind has no way to rise slightly. At the same time, Ning Qi finally became a Dan! The aroma instantly overflows the audience! "Hey? Chengdan? How is it possible, why is this speed so fast?" "Look at you, the quality of the forged bones... Why don''t I understand it?" "Good, it seems to be... Second-order forged bone Dan! Right! It is the second-order forged bone Dan!" The faces of a group of monks showed a sullen color, and they looked at this scene unbelievably. The sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sacred sect of the sacred sect of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred Inside, suddenly refining success, and still second-order forged bone Dan? Above the high platform, Yun Qingchi and other people''s faces also showed a shocking color. Lan Chensong and the blue butterfly looked at this scene with a stunned look. After the blue morning pine reacted, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of taboos! "Bei Xuan is offering..." Qu Qiuyan stared at Ning Qi, and suddenly there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He smiled and said: "Autumn, you have a treasure in this time." Another is a strange fragrance. The second forged bone Dan Cheng Dan? At this moment, even Xuan You can''t help but see the horrified Chao Ningqi, his second one has not been refining! Xuan You''s disciples are staring at Ning Qi, and many people suspect that Ning Qi is cheating! The third one! The fourth! The seventh! The blink of an eye, except for the first three failures, the remaining seven are all Dan! At the moment, Xuan You, holding two forged bones in his hand, looked at Ning Qi trembling, which was such a hard life. Chapter 1172: Do you dare to go? Do you dare to leave the first one hundred and seventy-two chapters? "Seven second-order forged bones." Meng Tianshu looked at the medicinal herbs handed up by Ning Qi, and the corner of his mouth smirked. He glanced at Yun Qingchi and others, saying: "Who is the winner of this battle, who is at a glance?" On the side of Xuanyou, there are only two poor first-order forged bones. Although the quality is very high, it can be placed together with Ningqis forged bones. It is like a tramp in a slum, like an emperor. Lost color. The mysterious face is as earthy, and his disciples are as dejected as the defeated cock. This time, there is no way to go and Lan Chensong wants to smuggle, there is no way to blink and talk. Yunqingchi nodded and said: "No matter whether it is speed, Dan drug rank, or Chengdan rate, Bei Xuan Alchemist is better than Xuan You Dan Zong." "Ok." The wind cloud nodded faintly. Lan Chensong looked at Xuanyou, revealing a trace of sorry color, and then nodded: "It is indeed the North Xuan Lian Dan master is better than..." "Fair Ling Zong won?!" "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of cold, and I can''t think of today''s Xuan You Dan Zong actually lost to a younger generation! Shocked, excited, schadenfreaked, all kinds of looks appeared on the faces of monks on the nearby side, but they quickly concealed their own look, lest they be seen by the mysterious. Jiang Tais gaze, staring at the second-order forged bone Dan, which was flown in the hands of everyone, when he was handed over to him, he almost buried his head and carefully examined it. Ning Qi smiled and said: "If you look at the last year, you can''t refine it." Jiang Tais face showed a hint of shyness and returned the second-order forged bone Dan to Ning Qi. Lan Chensongs face was stunned. He just wanted to sneak a peek at Ning Qis second-order forged bone Dan. It was said by Ning Qi that he naturally closed his mouth. "Okay, this time, I won a tie with a win and a loss." Yunqing pool smiled. Meng Tianshu showed a smile on his face. Qiu Qiuqi was quite satisfied with this ending. Although he did not win the Blue Butterfly, but in his own unfavorable circumstances, it was already a win. "draw" Blue Butterfly was not willing to clench his fists, his eyes showed an angry color, staring at Qiu Qiuqi, as if he wanted to kill her with his eyes. "Blue brother, I hope that the grudges between the juniors will not affect the friendship between you and me." Meng Tianshu smiled at the blue morning pine. Lan Chensong smiled and said: "Nature is natural." "Be the first to say." The mysterious and cold people arched their hands and directly left the disciples with their disciples. It seemed that they did not want to stay for a moment. Even the sixth-order polyphasic Dan who had promised to give them to everyone did not stay. Before leaving, Xuan You looked deeply at Ning Qi and seemed to keep him in mind. "So, I am waiting to leave." Meng Tianshu got up and laughed. "and many more." Fengyun had no way to smile, stood up, and Qiu Qiu took a moment, thinking that he was looking for himself to talk, but did not expect his eyes to sweep over her, and fell on Ning Qi, "Your refining fairy I saw it, how much do you say?" "Refining Xian Ding Ding?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse and then smiled: "Do not sell." "Let''s do this, I wonder if you are willing to be the enshrined teacher of Kunlun Cave Day?" The wind and the clouds have no voice, and the road. Jiang Tai stunned, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes, but because of his incompetent status, he did not dare to speak. In front of him, he recruited Ningqi. Isnt this a face that sweeps him? If Ning Qi agreed, isnt Jiang Tais face in Kunlun Cave not to look at Ning Qis face? Meng Tianshu brows slightly wrinkled, not talking, so faintly watching the situation. "Thank you for the recruitment of the Shaodong Lord. I am very happy to stay in the desert. I will not go to Kunlun Cave." Ning Qi smiled slightly, said. The eyes of the windless cloud suddenly sinked down. He suddenly took out a round shield and saw him gently pat him on the body. This thing instantly turned into a armor, covering the whole body of the wind, and it came from above. A strong atmosphere of soil properties! There are about 120,000 roads! The limit of the lower product is three thousand. According to the different grades, the power of every three hundred laws is a threshold. The limit of the Chinese product is 90,000, and the power of every nine thousand laws is even a threshold. The defensive instrument that the wind and cloud have no way to come out, there are more than 120,000 laws of the law, it is already the category of the top product! Put away the price of the body, the wind has no way to hold this round shield, Chao Ningqi faintly said: "This top-grade instrument ''King Kong Saint Cloth'' can withstand the first three monks of the law in the first phase of the law without destroying, for your Refined Xian Ding." "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Top product! In the Qinglong mainland, only the legal practitioners can have the top-grade implements. Even if Wu Qiu, the blue butterfly, or even the Wu Ling of the Xian Lingzong, such a qualified Tianjiao, it is impossible to have the top-grade implements. How precious! Even in the eyes of Lan Chensong, there is a trace of greed that fades away. The possession of the top-grade implements that he possesses is only a little stronger than the one that is out of the wind. And the defensive type of instrument he possessed is just a medium-sized instrument with the power of more than 80,000 laws! "King Kong Saint Cloth?" Ning Qi swept Jiang Tai and smiled: "The refining of Xian Ding is the artifact of our alchemist. It is not intended to be exchanged. Thank you for your kindness." "You don''t change?" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of the wind, and a monk in the early part of the eternal life in the other district dared to reject him? "Well, don''t change." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you know that with your cultivation, you will take the refining of the fairy, and as long as you leave the desert, you will be taken away by the monks who heard the news?" There is no faint word in the wind, and there is a threat in the words. If it is not for Meng Tianshu to be present, he will say more directly, even if Ning Qi is in the desert, he can''t keep the fairy. "This will not bother the hole and the main trouble." Ning Qi sneered, and the other partys threats naturally understood. "To be honest, if you are not a sacred teacher of the Essence, I will not say so much to you because you are not qualified." There is no way in the wind. "That''s not to say it?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "I am also ready to leave." "I didn''t let you go, do you dare to go?" The wind and the clouds sneered. Yun Qingchi and others exchanged their eyes. They knew that the situation was inevitable today. Even if Meng Tianshu was present, he would not care. Lan Chensong also imagined him. He had just advanced to Danzong. Even Dan Ding, who had the rule of Dan, did not. This is not true. However, his identity cannot be compared with the situation, nor can he be overbearing like him. Chapter 1173: Giant spirit The first thousand one hundred and seventy-three chapters "Less hole master, what do you want?" Ning Qi faint road. "Let''s do it, you pick me up. If you don''t die, this piece of King Kong clothes will be given to you. If you die, it will be my own." There is no way in the wind. Suddenly, "Do not take the tears of the king." "I want to kill me again, and I want to refine the fairy, I have a good calculation, and I still don''t want to take the tears of the king?" Ning Qi sneered in his heart. When Qiu Qiu met, he quickly looked at Meng Tianshu: "Shi Zun, Bei Xuan is the alchemy teacher of our fairy Lingzong. He also helped the disciples so much, we can''t watch the wind and insult him!" "There is no deep background in the wind, and it is likely to become a pro-disciple of Xuanzhen Dasheng in the future. I can''t afford to be sinful." Meng Tianshu swayed and slowly shook his head. When Qiu Qiu was slightly stunned, his eyes were a little dazed. "The big brother must be venting for me!" Blue Butterfly looked at the innocent eyes, full of love. Yunqingchi and Lanchensong obviously do not intend to mix them, just look at Ningqi faintly. "Oh, it seems that the sect of Ling Lingzong is dedicated to the alchemy teacher, and he is going to die in the hands of the Lord." "Who asked him to reject the recruitment of the Shaodong Lord? The Shaodong Lord also took out a top-grade instrument and exchanged with him to refine the fairy, he did not change, this is not asking for trouble!" "With the repair and identity of the Lord Shaodong, facing a monk in the early days of eternal life, I am willing to exchange instruments. This is rare in the Qinglong mainland. If it is me, it will be directly robbed." The nearby monks whispered, and many monks deliberately amplified the sound, invisibly slap the insane. Ning Qi looked coldly at the windless, then nodded and said: "Well, since the Lord of the Caves wants to send me King Kong''s holy clothes, it is difficult to accept them." "A good man!" "Is he really a monk in the early days of immortality?" The faces of everyone were shocked, and it was clear that Ning Qis answer was beyond their expectations. "This guy is interesting." Yun Qingchi looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. When he was a monk in the early days of Yongsheng, he did not dare to provoke the law of the monk, but this kid did things that he could not even do. . Meng Tianshu eyes staring at Ning Qi with a little weird look. His eyes, let Ning Qi have a feeling like a thorn back, hard to resist and not to see Meng Tianshu, eyes looking at the situation. "Well, if you have the ability, why should King Kong Saint Cloth give it to you?" The wind is nowhere to anger and laugh. Ning Qi came to the battlefield, and stood opposite the road, everyone was holding their breath, and some looked forward to watching this scene. They felt that they had not stayed in the holy land for several years, not only saw the legendary sorcerer, but also I saw the mysterious Danzong alchemy and the defeat in the hands of Ningqi. Now, I will be able to see one of the top Tianjiao of Qinglong mainland, and it is worth it! Qiu Qius nervous palms are all sweaty. She has some regrets. She knew this before, and she admitted that she had lost her life. For this matter, its not worth it to catch up with Ningqis life. But Qiu Qius never thought about it, if not After going through these few things, her feelings about Ning Qi, even friends are not counted, naturally can not talk about worry for him. "Is it very nervous? I see this guy is your little lover? You are a slut, and you like to have a big brother in your heart, but you don''t love it so quickly?" The sound of the blue butterfly exploded in the ears of Qiu Qiu. "Don''t talk nonsense, how can I like him!" Qiu Qiu''s face changed slightly, and looked coldly at the blue butterfly. "You have a number in your own heart. I just told you that you are not qualified to like a big brother. No brother is mine. In the future, I will become the main lady of the Kunlun Cave Tianshao Cave! Even today, the comparison between you and me is a tie. You will still see the ceremony when you see me in the future!" Blue Butterfly sneered. "What will happen to you in the future, it will not be my business!" Qu Qiuyans cold voice. In other words, she no longer pays attention to the blue butterfly, but looks at Ning Qi with a complicated look. "are you ready." The wind and the clouds are faintly looking at Ning Qi, and there is a trace of disdain in his eyes. With such a presence, he can kill 10,000 in one hand. The immortal monk, in the eyes of the monk in the legal phase, is just an ant-like existence. Ning Qi''s figure was in full view, and suddenly there was a great change. He saw his body keep rising. In the blink of an eye, a giant with a height of seven or eight feet appeared in front of everyone. His black hair is like a waterfall, his eyes are like electricity, and he looks at the windlessly: "Get it." A mysterious and mysterious breath, spread from Ning Qi, provoked a group of monks could not help but look at it! "He is pregnant with the blood of the ancient demon? Why is it so strange?" "This breath, even my late monks in the eternal life, feels a burst of oppression, his blood, the extraordinary!" "The Lord..." Blue morning pine stunned and looked at Yunqingchi. I saw Yunqingchi nodded slightly, and there was a shocking color in his eyes. "How is the smell of this child so similar to Feng Jiuxian?" Meng Tianshu flashed a trace of suspicious color in his eyes, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, gradually dignified. "No, plausible, it should not be the blood of the Xian nationality in Feng Jiuxian. It is very similar. It seems that his blood is not simple. It should be the blood left by the ancient power of ancient times." In addition to the situation, the monk in the field was too young to understand the **** specificity of Ningqi. Yunqingchi, Lanchensong, Mengtianshu, and the tacit understanding came together, and finally shook his head in a tacit understanding. They have experienced the shocking battle, and they have seen the shots of Feng Jiuxian from afar. The breath of the body at that time was very similar to that of Ning Qis present, but when you look closely, it seems that there is another essence between the two. The difference. "Your blood is good, it seems that the ancestors have also produced great power, but unfortunately, you refused my recruitment, then there is only one end, that is death." The sound of the windless clouds blew in the ears of Ningqi. The next moment, a huge incomparable foot in the sky suddenly fell to Ningqi. The crowd looked up and saw the color of the exclamation. "The Yellow Steps are the best of the giant spirits! It is the mainstay of the Kunlun Cave Tianshao Cave. However, after just over 800 years of existence, it has the legal principle of the Huang Dynasty. There are many law-related monks, until the life is exhausted, but it is only What is the middle of the yellow stage and the yellow stage?" "I am afraid that it will not be used for thousands of years. The law of the lesser Lord has the opportunity to break through to the descendants of the sacred steps. It is equivalent to the masters of the great caves and masters of the world! By then, the Lord of the Kunlun Cave must be taken over by him!" Chapter 1174: Three years of covenant The first one hundred and seventy-four "Xuanzhen Dasheng is the ancestor of the Wang family. There are only a few people in the Wang family who have achieved the law of Xuanjie. One of them is the most famous in the past. It is the most loved grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng, and the qualification is less. The Lord of the cave must be strong. In the three or four hundred years, he will condense the Fa and the Emperor, but it is a pity that he later went the wrong way and was killed by the Wang family." "The rumor is that Xuanzhen Dasheng is to apologize to a big man on the Central Plains. This is what it takes to kill the killer! Hey, look at it!" The eyes of everyone suddenly changed, and the horror looked at Ningqi. The soles of the giant spirits have been directly stepped on Ning Qis body, and the ban on the battlefields that have been reinforced by several major law-bound monks have been stepped on numerous cracks and easily broken. It fell directly to a dozen feet, and the whole mountain range seemed to be shaking. The wind and the sky are faint toward Jiang Taidao: "You can go to the refining fairy." "Yes!" Jiang Tais face was full of excitement and flew directly toward the battlefield. No one thought that Ning Qi could survive under the slogan of the wind, and the blue butterfly had a gloating effect on his face, and he looked at Qiu Qiuqi with sarcasm. Qiu Qiu''s face was pale, and the wind was seen. She stretched her arm and whispered comfort. "Pity." Lan Chensong slowly shook his head, Ning Qis death, he did not feel pity, he was a pity that the tears of the kings tears, if he could ask him to torture, ask Dan Fang, the situation is no longer killing Ning Qi, this is perfect. Just as Jiang Tai probed for Ning Qis body, a head appeared in front of him. "What are you doing?" "Looking for the refining of Xian Ding." "Do you have the qualification to take it? Let''s go." "you you you you" Jiang Tai was shocked to see Ning Qi, stuttering. "What are you?" Ning Qi grinned at him and climbed out of the pothole. He said nothing to the wind: "The Lord of the Cave, thank you for your King Kong costume." he! not dead? This! how is this possible? The monks present, the elders and disciples of the holy land, the Yunqing pool and other people on the high platform, all looked like Ningqi, and even the look of the windless, all glimpsed, and the eyes flashed a trace of incredulous color. . The power of his first move is the clearest in his heart. Not to mention the immortal monk. Even the early monks in the legal phase must be slightly injured. This foot is enough to tie 10,000 together in the late stage of immortality. The monk stepped on the gray smoke, but he did not step on Ningqi? This guy, is it a person? "Bei Xuan is not dead! It''s great!" Qiu Qiuyu was amazed. In the eyes of the blue butterfly, there is a hint of unwillingness, and the teeth are gnashing: "How could he not die? He hurts me this time and fights with the monk, and should die! Why he is not dead!" Only Ning Qi knows how dangerous it is this time. If it weren''t for him, he had the blood of the middle class, the war gods, the dragon elephant, the ancestors, and the defensive power. The degree, plus the health of more than a billion, just that foot, has already scattered his soul. Although it seems to be light and windy, it is not very embarrassing, but his internal organs have been a mess, the body''s blood surges, the urge to hold back the blood, the life value has dropped to a very low level, I am afraid that a bucket When the monk of Danjing came out to make up a knife, he would be able to send him to the West. "You, not dead?" The wind and the clouds were silent for a half-sound, as if they were squeezing toothpaste, so many words were drawn from their mouths. "Yeah, I am not dead. According to the agreement just now, should the Lord of the Caves give me the King Kong costume?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "If the Lord does not want to give it, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a top-grade instrument, I don''t care." mad! Really crazy! Ning Qis feelings for everyone now are like a madman who is in the world and looks like a god. The key is that his cultivation is not high, but in the early days of eternal life, he can withstand the storm without a single blow and die. This already has a mad capital. There are so many monks present. Who can compare with those monks who are on the high platform? "Reassured, I am talking." The wind and the clouds spit out a few words, and in the hands of a move, King Kong''s holy clothes rushed toward Ningqi. "Don''t be a girl! This guy is killing again!" Ning Qi has widened his eyes, and in his current state, he is likely to be killed by this King Kong costume. Just as King Kong''s holy clothes were about to fall on him, a light blue figure appeared in front of Ningqi and gently caught. Meng Tianshu smiled and threw the King Kong costume to Ning Qi, saying: "Isn''t you thanked Shaodong for giving me a gift?" Ning Qis heart was relieved, and a glimpse of suspicious color flashed through his eyes. He took the King Kong costume and threw it into the space package. Then he smiled in the wind and said: Thank you for the help of the Lord. "No need." The wind is so cold and cold. After all, he stood up and waved to Yunqingchi: "Uncle Yun, this is a matter of time, and it is time to return to Kunlun Cave." Yunqingchi quickly got up and smiled: "There is no way to go slowly. After a while, I will go to Kunlun Cave to visit the cave owner." Fengyun nodded with a smile, then his eyes swept through Ningqi, and he took Jiangtai away from the holy land. At this time, Ningqis voice rang. "Less hole master, and slow." "What else do you have?" The wind and the clouds looked coldly at Ning Qi. "Three years, three years later, I will visit the Shaodong Lord in person at Kunlun Cave. I don''t know what the idea is." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Oh?" The wind and cloud have flashed a cold electricity in the eyes. I have already heard other meanings from Ning Qis words. I sneered in my heart and looked at Ning Qi from the top. "The immortal monk is not qualified to go to Kunlun Cave." I hope to see you later." After all, he suddenly looked at the blue butterfly and smiled: "Blue Butterfly, you are willing to go with me to Kunlun Cave?" "I am willing! I am willing!" Blue Butterfly is pleasantly surprised. "What about the blues?" The wind cloud has no way to look at the blue morning pine. Lan Chensong smiled and said: "The old granddaughter, there will be Lao Shaodong masters in the future." "polite." The wind cloud smiled without a smile, then he took Jiang Tai and the blue butterfly, turned into a streamer, disappeared into the eyes of everyone. After the three disappeared, the people reacted. They recalled the words of Ning Qi carefully. The eyes showed a faint color. Can he not think that he would go to the Kunlun Cave Daily for three years later? Its just... idiots say dreams! Everyone can''t help but shake their heads. This is not mad. It is stupid. It is only qualified to enter Kunlun Cave Day. It will not be possible in three years. Only the early monks in the legal phase are eligible to enter Kunlun Cave Day! Chapter 1175: Men’s promise The first one hundred and seventy-five chapters When Qiu Qiu met with the wind, he took the blue butterfly away, and his last expectation for him was gone. He resisted sorrow and worried about Ning Qi. He said: "Bei Xuan is offering, you are too impulsive. In three years, how could you be an invincible opponent?" "is it?" Ning Qi smiled slightly and did not explain with Qiu Qiu. What if it is not an opponent? Fengyun has no way to kill a fairy, and to kill him. After the gambling, he will kill again. In any case, Ning Qi has already killed him. After three years, Ning Qi must kill the situation. Under the Dragon Sword, the three-year contract is not an agreement with the wind, but a time limit for Ning Qi to give himself a three-year time to break through to the beginning of the legal phase, when he will use his combat power. No way will die. "I have to leave now, the Cloud Lord, the Blue Pavilion, and leave." Meng Tianshu faintly swept Ningqi and then bowed to the two. "Meng Zong is slow to go." Yun Qingchi smiled and arched his hand, and changed to the ordinary monk in the early stage of the law. He would not be so polite, but Meng Tianshu, even this person, could not see him. "Bei Xuan is offering, when I have time, I will sit down in the holy place, and I will have some problems with alchemy. I can talk to you." Lan Chensong looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "No problem. If you have time, you will be disturbed." Ning Qi smiled lightly, but his heart was cold and screaming. This old man was ruthless. After he blinked and said the value of his tears, Ning Qi had already included him in the blacklist, and from time to time he was in the eye. The greedy color that flashed away can also be seen, this old guy character is not very good. ............ "Bei Xuan is offering, you have been sloppy in the past three years. After three years, it is better to let the brothers accompany you to take a trip, and the less holes to solve the grievances." On the way back to Xian Lingzong, Fenghua persuaded Ningqi to persuade. "Yeah, with your qualifications and alchemy, you may not have the opportunity to break through to the legal environment in the future. If you go to Kunlun Cave in three years, the wind is so good that you will not let you go..." Qiu Qius worry. Ning Qi let the wind cloud lose the adult, and lost a top-grade implement. I was afraid that I had already hated Ning Qi. If I went to Kunlun Cave three years later, it would be sent to the door. Get rid of it. "The man is a promise, and he has said that three years is three years. You two don''t have to be persuaded." Meng Tianshu faint road. "Senior brother, are you looking at Bei Xuan to sacrifice to die? Even Xuan You Dan is not the opponent of Bei Xuan, and the alchemy of Bei Xuan, which can be called the first in our desert?" There is some dissatisfaction in the wind. In Xianling Zongli, except for her, no third person dared to talk to Meng Tianshu. "Everything is destined, sister, even if it is me, can''t decide for someone." Meng Tianshu faint road. "Bei Xuan is offering, you think about it..." Fenghua sees Meng Tianshu''s side and can''t make sense. He has to continue to persuade Ning Qi. "The palace owner, your kindness is under the heart, maybe there is no way to put me in the heart?" Ning Qi smiled. "I hope so." Fenghua sighed. "Bei Xuan is offering, you will go back to Xianling Zong with us." Qiu Qius voice to Ningqi. "There are still some things that have not been dealt with in Qingzhou Prefecture, and I am still in the Qingzhou government, but I still don''t go to Xianlingzong. If you miss me, you can come to Qingzhou to find me." Ning Qi smiled. When Qiu Qiuyu heard the words "Think me", his face was slightly red, and his heart flashed a trace of surprise. Is it true that Bei Xuan is offering her to her... Mind here, Qu Qiuqiu did not dare to say the last half with Ning Qi. "Hey, Meng Zongzhu, Fenghuagongzhu, Sister Shi, Qingzhou Prefecture has arrived, and he will leave now." Ning Qi Gong Dao. " Take care." ĺ whispered. Fenghua nodded to Ningqi and said: "Bei Xuan is offering, my Fenghua Palace is very close to your Qingzhou government. When you have time, you can come and sit down. Your two tears are worth a lot. So accept it. I am somewhat overwhelmed. I will give you a tribute within ten years of Qingzhou government." "That would thank the Lord of the Winds." Ning Qi smiled slightly and did not deny it. In the end, he is about to leave. At this time, Meng Tianshu said faintly: "I have not been to Qingzhou for many years. When I first arrived in the desert, I was mixing in Qingzhou, and I blinked. How many years? Can''t remember, Bei Xuan is offering, I am going with you." Ning Qi''s face changed slightly. Fortunately, Fenghua and Qiu Qiuqi saw it, and they planned to go shopping together in Qingzhou. Ningqi was relieved. There are two women, Meng Tianshu should not easily shoot him? Quietly glanced at Meng Tianshu, seeing him like a smile and looking at himself, Ning Qi immediately regained his gaze, and secretly speculated Meng Tianshu''s purpose. If he has found his identity, why is it not working? Is it because I have fancy my own alchemy? But... but let him cut off his blood! What hatred is more serious than the revenge of such a grandson? Qingzhou government. "The owner!" The monk guarding the gate of Dongfu was the monk of the cold wind valley. He recognized Ning Qi at a glance and his face was full of surprises. Ning Qi left the Qingzhou government for more than three years. There have been many gossips appearing in Qingzhou. The government said that Ning Qi died outside. The old courtiers left by the forest fires had begun to contact privately. They had the meaning of rebellion. At this moment, seeing Ningqi returning safely, the monks in the Cold Wind Valley are naturally very happy. "Well, I don''t have a big deal in the days when I am not there?" Ning Qi asked casually. The monk in the Cold Wind Valley immediately voiced and said the things of the past three years, including the original fire of the forest fire, and recently approached the elders. The elder of this section is the ambassador who was disciplined by the Fenghua Palace and was thrown to Ningqi cuisine. "okay, I get it." Ning Qi nodded faintly, and there was already a decision in his heart. In the next few days, Meng Tianshu often went out alone. After Qiuqiu and Fenghua stayed for a while, they both left. About a month later, when Ningqi thought that Meng Tianshu had also left, one morning, Meng Tianshu suddenly appeared in In the small courtyard in front of Ningqi Dongfu. "I said, I remember your breath." Meng Tianshu looked at Ning Qi faintly. Ning Qis heart burst into laughter, and it was discovered by him. Then Ning Qi smiled and said: Meng Zongzhu, then you are planning to kill me and avenge Meng Tianlin? "I did plan to kill you." Meng Tianshu nodded and did not deny it. but? Ning Qi knows that there is one, but faintly watching Meng Tianshu, waiting for his following. Chapter 1176: Meng Tianshus request The first one hundred and seventy-six chapters Meng Tianshu''s requirements "but" Meng Tianshus eyes fell on Ning Qis body. coming. Ning Qis heart whispered. "Looking at your contribution to helping Qiu Jin win this test, I will not kill you for the time being, but she owes you ten thousand Qinglongjing, and it has been written off." Meng Tianshu faint road. Ning Qis eyes were slightly moving, and he still looked at Meng Tianshu calmly. He did not believe that Meng Tianshu had let him go so easily. "There is one more thing. If you do it for me, the hatred between me and you, forget it." Meng Tianshu smiled slightly, and his bright eyes looked at Ning Qi faintly. "what''s up?" Ningqis brows were slightly wrinkled, and Meng Tianshu was an early monk in the legal phase. What he wanted to do was obviously not that simple. "Go to the king''s house to help me get the same thing out." Meng Tianshu blinked. "Wang Jia? The royal family where Xuanzhen is holy?" Ning Qis face showed a dignified color. "Well, this is the king''s house." Meng Tianshu nodded. "Meng Zongzhu, in the early days of the immortality in the lower district, how can you go to the Wang family to take things for you?" Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "With your alchemy, entering the Wang family as a dedication to the alchemy teacher is no problem, because your cultivation is low, it is not easy to attract attention, and it is more convenient to act than a legal monk. Within three years, I want you to give me something. Otherwise, no matter where you hide, I will find you and kill you." Meng Tianshu faint road. "Do I still have a choice?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, remember, three years, otherwise the time will not kill you, I will kill you, and when you get to the king, I will tell you what to take." Meng Tianshu looked at Ning Qi deeply. The next moment, Ning Qi only thought that he gently took a palm on his head, and then his body shape disappeared in front of Ning Qi. Ning Qi immediately closed his eyes and stared at the sea. He saw a mysterious energy that could not be captured if he had nothing to do. He tried to use it to drive it and capture it, but the power of the law was as long as it was with this energy. On the right, it will be swallowed up immediately, it seems that this should be the ban on Meng Tianshu. "Three years." Ning Qi flashed a hint of coldness, then he left the Dongfu and entered the Temple of War. It has been more than four years since I came to the Qinglong mainland. There is no change in the Temple of War. To say the biggest change is the little girl. When Ning Qi saw them again, the two little hoes had grown up completely, and there was a seductive charm on the body. This has a lot to do with the practice of their cultivation. When the temperament of the two women had just changed, the temperament of the two women changed once. Later, they also had the blood of the ancient nine-tailed fox that Ning Qi gave, and the temperament of the body was even more fascinating. "Young Master!" Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger saw Ning Qi, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. In these years, there were no teenage disciples who went to the second female door. At this moment, they looked at Ning Qi with excitement. The second woman did not hang on Ning Qi as she used to, but her body was shaped and she stood in front of Ning Qi. "Do you have a good time in the middle of the battle? It seems that you are not lazy in practice." Ning Qi smiled. The rules of the two women''s laws are very high, and Ning Qi is not as good as himself. They are now at least able to fight the late monks in the battlefield! Even in the Qinglong mainland, there is a point of self-protection. "Young Master, of course we are not lazy, and I and Linger have been able to break into the 30th floor of Dengxian Tower!" Xiaoyue is happy. "Your cultivation is now far worse than those who live in eternal life, even in the legal world. You can''t be so proud." Ning Qi learned. Xiaoyue spit out his tongue and said: "Young master, the moon knows." "I have some second-order additions to Dan, you can take them." Ning Qi took out a piece of Qiang Kun and handed it to Xiao Yueer. Inside, he put 100,000 pieces of Fa-dan, and there was no accident. It was absolutely enough for the two women to practice until the immortality. "Thank you, Master!" The two women smiled and thanked them. Ning Qi confessed to them a few words, then went to find the Eastern Holocaust, also gave him 100,000 Zeng Fadan. "Oriental brother, I will place the Temple of War in a secluded place. If there is any danger in the future, I can go to Fenghua Palace to find the owner of Fenghua Palace, or go to Xianlingzong to find Qiuqiu." Ning Qi smiled. The eyes of the Eastern Holocaust have been collected from the Qiankun Ring. In the past four years, his cultivation has reached the peak of the Emperor, and he has also realized the power of a law. It is estimated that it will take a long time to formally break through to the beginning of the Battleland. "The lord, where are you going this time, is it dangerous?" There was a slight worry in the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust. "Not very dangerous." Ning Qi smiled and explained the Eastern Holocaust, and left the Temple of War. He deliberately found a desolate place very close to Fenghua Palace, and released the Temple of War from the stone tablet of the sea. Originally I intend to leave directly, but Ning Qi suddenly remembered that he had not been to Dengxianta, and he turned into a streamer and entered the Dengxian Tower. The first 30 layers are the monsters and dragons below the immortality. The wisdom of the monsters and dragons seems to be very low, unlike the outside world. On the 31st floor, Ning Qi met the monster in the early days of Yongsheng. After the killing, there was no bonus of any law. Ningqi patiently found another dragon in the early days of Yongsheng. After the killing, there is no law. The addition of force. It looks like this is just a pure trial field. Ning Qi shook his head and lost interest in Dengxian. He turned and left. ............ Qingzhou government. "I heard that you have been very active recently. Have you been surrounded by Lin Huos former men?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the young man in front of him. He is the elder of the section who was punished by the wind and the cultivation of the early life. Duan Dechao Ningqi smiled and said: "The owner, you misunderstood me, there are a lot of Lin Huos men who have met each other, so it is inevitable that they will often chat together." "Since the palace owner has given you to me, you are my men, whether it is a misunderstanding, anyway, I see you are not pleasing to the eye." Ning Qi faint road. Duan Des eyes flashed a horror, and its hard to think that the other person is... After the tea martial arts, he lost his cultivation, and Duan De, like the same beach mud, was thrown out by Ning Qi. Ning Qi found the elders of the crane and the elders of Kun, and explained the two people, let them manage the Qingzhou government on their behalf, the two were overjoyed, I did not expect that they would get such power, and quickly patted the chest to ensure that they would not corrupt the Qingzhou government resources, they I didn''t dare to do this. After all, Fenghuagonggong and Xianling Zongqiuqiu also went to Qingzhou with Ningqi, and the relationship between them was very unusual. Chapter 1177: Pothole update The first one hundred and seventy-seven chapters "The place where the Wang family is, is here..." Ning Qi holds a jade slip in his hand. This jade slip is what he found on his desk. It should be left by Meng Tianshu. He is excited by the use of force. In the face of Ning Qi, he suddenly added a virtual image. The above is dense lines and small dots. The line is the road. Small point is the city. This should be the map of Qinglong mainland, but it should not be very comprehensive. There is a red dot on it, which represents the location of Ningqi. The desert area only accounts for one thousandth of the map on this map. There is a line that faintly emits yellow light. At the end, it is a big red dot, marked with the words "Xuanzhen Wonderland". The time for Ningqi to come to Qinglong is not short. Naturally, the place where Qinglong Qisheng is located is called Wonderland. I heard that it is a method of imitating the division of the central continent. "This distance, even if you don''t do anything, it will take at least two full years to fly all the way!" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, which is equal to his arrival in Xuanzhen Wonderland, only one year left for Meng Tianshu to find that thing, his own agreement with the windless, will be wasted for two years! "Hey! The system is updated!" A crisp sound rang in Ning Qis mind. Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of joy. After more than four years, the system was finally updated. He immediately immersed himself in the heart and wanted to see what the system was updating. Hint: The system Lingshi Stone has reached saturation status, and will no longer accept Lingshen Stone to exchange Dragon Dragon Coin business. In addition, since the repair of the host has reached Yongsheng, the Dragon Dragon Coin has been cancelled, and all the items needed for conversion are converted into Tu Longjing. "" Hint: The scale of the Dragon Slayer is open, no longer limited! "Hint: The method of obtaining the Dragon Slayer is only to kill the dragons, humans, demons, etc. with sinful values ??on the body... The higher the sin value, the more abundant the dragons are obtained, and they are no longer linked to the repair." Ning Qis face was a bit ugly, and I immediately glanced at my property panel. Sure enough, there were still more than 100 million dragons and dragons that had disappeared. The number of Tu Longjing was the same as before, and there was no change in the system. Automatically convert the dragon to the dragon into a dragon! "System, you canceled my dragon coin, there is no compensation? I have more than 100 million dragons and dragons, have you given it?" Ning Qi asked angrily. "The hosting permissions are not enough, please increase the permissions." "I asked you, but also the authority is not enough?" Ning Qiqi laughed out loud. "Please upgrade your privileges!" The sound of the system is still cold. "Well, wait until the time when I have enough permission to get you out of it, you will regret it." Ning Qi threatened a lot. He was not sure whether the system had a sense of autonomy. The only certain point is that the system''s ability is still beyond his knowledge. Even if he is now an immortal monk, he can''t touch the system. The secret behind it, Ning Qi sometimes wants to know, who invented this strongest dragon slaughter system? The only benefit of this update is that Tu Longjing does not limit the amount of quota. It is not necessary to exchange the Dragon Dragon Coin for the poor Dragon Slayer every month. As for the value of sin, Ning Qi has not tried it. I don''t know if this update is good or bad. ......... Outside the desert. Ning Qi spent ten days and finally found a monster with a sinful value! A big swaying, giant turtle like a hill walked away from Ningqi, Ning Qi looked at its attributes, showing a big sin value on his head: 3. The repair of this giant tortoise is not in the immortal habitat. The body exudes the atmosphere of the middle of the battlefield, and Ning Qi directly hits it with a fly. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the power of twenty rules." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting three dragons." "Three points of sin, representing three dragons, is equal to 30 million dragons, oh, this update is not bad, but there are too few guys with sinful values. What method is the system used to judge the value of sin?" Ning Qi felt his chin for a moment, and finally decided to hurry to go to the mysterious fairyland. If the road meets a sinful value, the shot is killed. As long as you have 20,000 pieces of Dragon Slayer, his blood can be advanced. About a 30,000-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thirty-thirty-thirty-thirty-thirty-thirty-thousand-thousand-thousand-thirth The person holding the scorpion is a giant, bald, with red hair on both sides and a sly face. "The Nightshade Law! The Tang Xuanyun Danzong, the Tibetan head is shrinking, isnt it a joke?" Ning Qi sneered, and his eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. "Ha ha ha! Kid, hand over your Dan Ding and Dan Fang, I will not let you die today." A laugh came from the void, only to see the Ning Qi not far from the void became a fragment, Xuan You Dan Zong came out of it, sneer at Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced at the sinful value on his head: 35. "How? Is it clear? I admit that your alchemy is extraordinary, but when people die, they die, and nothing is gone." Xuan quietly looked at Ning Qi, threatening. "There is no way for me to want my Danding." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of color, and quickly said: "You gave him?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "Since the wind has no way, I will not give him Dan Ding, can I still leave the holy land?" "Yes, its a pity..." Xuan Yous eyes flashed a trace of pity, and then he sneered again: Dan Ding doesnt want to stop, so, as an alchemy teacher, why not find a place to exchange alchemy? "Oh, there is no problem in communicating alchemy. The main Xuanyou Danzong is willing to show me your sixth-order polydandan. I am naturally willing to show you the Dan of the tears of the king, and then send you a second-order increase. Dandan of Fardan, how do you see it?" Ning Qi smiled. Xuan Youyin laughed: "Well, there is a beautiful place not far away, let''s go." "go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The next moment, the Yaksha Law once again launched an offensive against Ning Qi. Ning Qi took out the Dragon Sword directly and resisted it. He only heard a bang, and a huge force struck Ning Qi to fly out hundreds of miles, while Yaksha There is also a crack in the trident in the hands of the law. "Old guy, don''t play with you, take a step first!" "His knife can hurt my law?" Xuan''s face showed a hint of shock, and then he showed a hint of anger in his eyes, chasing away to Ningqi. Chapter 1178: Forbidden land The first one hundred and seventy-eight chapters "It''s no wonder that the Lord of the Caves will let me shoot and kill this son. This monk in the early part of the eternal life can actually hurt the mysterious Yellow Steps." A figure emerged from the void, and looked at the direction of Xuan You and Ning Qi disappeared. Then he figured up and chased him up. ...... "Kid, don''t run away, how can you escape my palm?" Xuan You was chasing after Ning Qi, and the anger in his eyes was about to erupt. "Damn, even with the power of two rules!" Xuan You met the power of Ning Qi''s law, but did not expect him to have a second law of lightning. The power of this law is above the speed, far beyond the mysterious fire of his body. If he is not too taller than Ningqi, he may not be able to see Ning Qis ass. "Xuan You Lao Gui, I have already made an appointment with Meng Zongzhu to meet in front of you. You will chase it down and be careful to be shot by Meng Zongzhu!" Ning Qi threatened to escape while hiding. Xuan You heard the words, the action really slowed down, but he immediately responded that this must be Ning Qi''s traitor, and the speed of the temperament accelerated some speed, chasing away. "There was a predecessor who said that the world is martial arts, but it is not broken. This sentence is still somewhat reasonable. If I don''t have the law of lightning, I am now in the hands of this old man. If my speed is faster, I have already I have not seen the escape, and even have a chance to try to kill it, but unfortunately..." Ning Qi sighed in his heart, his Ray''s law is about to be exhausted, and now that he is trying to speed up, he is estimated to be able to escape for seven or eight days. Four days later. Ning Qi suddenly noticed that the speed of Xuan Yu gradually slowed down. At the same time, there seemed to be a mountain in the front that was filled with dense fog. "what happened?" The closer I came to the mountains, the more I felt that my body shape became dull, and finally I was suppressed by a mysterious force to the ground, and I could not fly at all. He quickly glanced back at him, but found that Xuan You was like him, and he fell to the ground, and he was relieved. Where is this here? The map of jade slips flashed in Ning Qi''s mind. Suddenly, his memory locked a dot on the map, as if remembering to see the map before, I saw this place! "The kid, the front is the forbidden land, do you dare to go in?" The mysterious voice sounded behind Ning Qi. Yes! The marking of this place on the map is indeed a forbidden place! This place, Ning Qi has heard of it, it is said to be the most mysterious place on the Qinglong mainland, even the masters of the Central Plains, do not dare to enter easily. There are a variety of immortal medicines that have long since become extinct. Every year, hundreds of monks who want to fly into the wild are forbidden, but no one has ever come out of them. At this moment, not far from Ningqi, there are three or three faces that are dignified. It seems that the monks who are making major decisions exist, and they are attracted by the mysterious voice, and they all look toward the two. "Xuan You Lao Gui, there is a kind, you come in with me, I am waiting for you inside, if you don''t come in, you are the turtle son!" Ning Qi turned his head and smiled at Xuan, and his body shape rushed into the wild forbidden land. He has no choice but to turn his head, it will definitely be caught by Xuan You. When it is time, it is basically dead. Undoubtedly, it is better to go to this ruined place to fight together, there is a system, at least the probability of his coming out, other than People''s Congress. "Is this kid really rushing in? He is not going to die?" Xuan stunned and looked at this scene, and then remembered Ning Qi''s own words, the nameless fire in the heart re-emerged, and I wished that Ning Qi would be frustrated, but unfortunately, he can''t get this bad smell now. "Unfortunately those Danfang." Xuanyou sighed deeply and turned and left. He was not stupid enough to rush into the ruined land to kill Ningqi. There were several creators who had fallen into it. The monks in the early days of his districts legal system were also sure to die. "Is that guy a monk in the early days of immortality?" "Seems!" "He has rushed in without hesitation, what are we waiting for?" "Go, let''s go in!" The monks had a hot color on their faces and rushed into the ruined land. Some of them were forced by the enemy to go nowhere. Some people grew up listening to the legend of the ancient forbidden land. The legend tells them who can get from the ancient When the forbidden land comes out, who is the protagonist of this world, they also want to be the protagonist and become the eighth holy of the Qinglong continent! "Oh... the command of the little cave Lord, is this already done? It is impossible to go out again after going to the ancient ban." After Xuans departure, the early monk who had been following the two in the early stage of the law suddenly showed his physique, looking at the direction of the forbidden land and touching the chin. ......... "The way back is gone?" Ningqi had just rushed into the ruined land and stopped. He just turned around and saw that the road had disappeared. Only the fog was there. In addition to him, there were several black shadows that had left the fog. Come out, they were amazed with a look of excitement. Seeing that it is not mysterious, Ning Qis heart is relieved. One of these five people is a late monk in the immortal world. The four are the mid-term monks in the immortal world. After they saw Ningqi, they showed a hint of joy on their faces. "Little brother, you are here more advanced than us. Anything found?" Five monks walked in front of Ningqi, and the monk asked in the late Yongsheng. Ning Qi smiled bitterly: "You, I am more advanced than you, and the only discovery seems to be that the way to come in is gone." Everyone heard the words and looked back, and the face suddenly showed a dignified color. An immortal mid-term monk immediately turned around and rushed into the fog, and everyone saw it and waited in the same place. After a full hour, I still can''t see the monk coming back. Except for Ning Qi, the other four faces are a bit ugly. "The rumor is that there is no life in the forbidden land, and it is really true." The monk in the late Yongsheng sighed. They just came in but it took a bit of time. The monk turned back and used it for a whole hour. Even if it was not dead, I was afraid that it was entangled in something. "You, since we have chosen to enter the ruined land, we must have a hard time, or be forced by the enemy, or want to get something from the ban, but there is a purpose, everyone must be the same, that is, leaving this place, we are better off hand in hand. Is there any danger in the face of danger? In the following is the pure Yang Xianjing''s ''Bo Xi'', I don''t know who you are?" Bossi smiled. Chapter 1179: Ordinary person The first thousand one hundred and seventy-nine chapter ordinary people The remaining two men and one woman also introduced themselves, all from different fairy tales. Each fairyland represents one of the Qinglong Seven Sacred. "Little brother, its yours." Bo Xi smiled and looked at Ning Qi. The other four people are somewhat disdainful. After all, Ning Qi is only an early monk in the immortal world. "Bei Xuan, from Xuan Zhen Wonderland." Ning Qi smiled. "The guy who just chased you, who is it?" Bossi smiled. Everyone saw that Ning Qi was chased by Xuan You and fled into the ruined land. "Xuan You Dan Zong, one of the top ten Danzong of Qinglong mainland." Ning Qi smiled. "Xuan You Dan Zong?" Bosi gave a slight glimpse, and the other three also stunned. Then Bosi smiled and said: "Xuan You Dan Zong I heard that, it is only the top ten Danzong of your mysterious wonderland, not the top ten Danzong of Qinglong mainland, huh, huh, However, the top ten Danzi of my pure Yang Xianjing is also self-proclaimed as the top ten Danzong of the Qinglong mainland. Is this one of the small problems owned by the alchemists?" "Is it like this?" Ning Qi stunned, he really thought that Xuan You is one of the ten strongest alchemists in Qinglong, but according to Bo Xi, every fairyland has such ten Danzongs. Can be ranked within the first seventy! "Xuan You Dan Zong is an early monk in the legal phase. Although the alchemists are generally not very good at fighting, but in the early days of the immortality of your district, how can there be a chance to escape from him? You are not bragging?" Suspiciously looking at Ning Qi''s eternal life, the monk called Li Xiangqi, is a monk who succumbs to the wonderland. A lightning law passed away from Ningqi''s eyes. Everyone saw it, and suddenly he knew why Ning Qi could escape under the early monks of the French border. "It turns out that you are in the thunder and lightning laws. The speed of the lightning law is among the many rules, at the top level of the upper class. It is no wonder that you can escape from Xuanyou Danzong." Li Xiangqi suddenly realized. The other two also looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and made some changes. The immortal monks who have the thunder and lightning laws can''t wait and see them. They have put Ning Qi in an equal position with themselves. "Let''s go, look at this ruined land, what is the difference." Bossi smiled. Everyone looked at each other, but they stood in the same place without action. It was so dangerous to ban the land. In Qinglong mainland, I have never heard of anyone coming out from inside. Fortunately, even if people are nowhere to go in and fight for luck, no one dares to Taking a step, just the mid-term monk in the immortality is the former example. "Northern mysterious brother, you are in the thunder and lightning laws, faster than us, not as good as you go?" Bossi looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "I agree!" Li Xiangqi nodded. "So very good." The other two nodded and agreed. Ning Qi frowned at them and faintly said: "I have escaped all the way, and I have spent a lot of rules. I have to restore it here. It is better to take a step first." After all, he sat down cross-legged and began to adjust his interest. When everyone saw it and looked at each other, Bosi smiled and said: "The Beixuan brothers are more careful, and they have come to the forbidden land. Naturally, they have to restore their status to the peak. Everyone will adjust their interest rates." After he finished laughing at the crowd, he sat down cross-legged, and Li Xiangqi and others had the same kind of learning. There are no sun and moon in the forbidden land, so I dont know that in the past few days, Ningqis state has returned to its peak and stood up. "Little brother, can we get on the road?" Several people in Bossi seem to have been waiting for a long time. Ning Qi turned a blind eye, this group of guys want to let their own thief heart is never dead. Just as he was about to open his mouth, there was a sudden sound of a sorrow in front of him. Everyone looked at him with vigilance. Not far away, there was a blood-stained wolf whose eyes were like rubies. Staring calmly at everyone. "Worm?" Li Xiangqis brow slightly wrinkled. If the ruined land is the same as the legend, it should be dead and lonely, how can there be a beast? "See what?" The monk standing next to Li Xiangqi seemed to be dissatisfied with the red wolf staring at them. His eyes flashed a glimmer of light and he stabbed him directly. "and many more!" Bossi quickly sighed low. It was just too late, and the monk had already attacked the red wolf. When he blinked, he was stunned by the red wolf, and he was not known. After the red wolf swept the crowd coldly, he took a leisurely look at the monk and turned away. "How, what''s the matter? Isn''t that monster be a legal reality?" Li Xiangqis stunned road. Bossi breathed a sigh of relief, then his face dignified: "What is the repair of the monster? I can''t see it, but he can kill a mid-term monk in the immortality. Even if we join hands, it is definitely not its opponent. , but it seems to be not malicious to us. If he has not shot, he may not die!" After a pause, Bossi went to the crowd: "It is very dangerous to ban the land. It is necessary to observe carefully beforehand. Do not take impulsive shots. Even the law-abiding monks are afraid to come in. The cultivation of our eternal life is followed here. Like a mortal!" "Indeed, we are no different from mortals." Ning Qis voice sounded. Bosi glimpsed: "Northern mystery brother, what did you find?" "Can you try to fly?" Ning Qi smiled. "Fly? When I refine my gas ranks, I can already!" Li Xiangqi sneered, leaping into the air, and then did not jump half a meter high, he fell directly on the ground, his face showed a stunned color: "What is going on? What is my repair?" Bo Xi and another named Zhang Qing, the female practitioners from the Middle-earth Wonderland also tried each other, and the result was the same as Li Xiangqi. Don''t say fly, you can''t even jump a little! The faces of everyone were terrified, and they finally knew why the monk was taken away by a demon-like monster! They became... ordinary people! The cultivation of an eternal life is gone! "But I obviously can feel the power of the law in the body..." Li Xiangqi muttered to himself. "I am afraid that the ancient ban will not abolish our cultivation, but have a power in the midst of it, and suppress our cultivation to such a degree." Ning Qi''s faint road, under the circumstances that everyone did not pay attention, he reached out and took a picture of his left leg, and his heart suddenly relieved. Although the cultivation was suppressed, it was impossible to display it. However, his physical strength seemed to remain, and not all of it was suppressed. It is probably because of the blood of the imperial family. "You, now, I don''t recommend that you walk around like a headless fly, or share your understanding of the forbidden land and see if you can find a clue." Ning Qidao. Chapter 1180: Land of blasphemy The first thousand one hundred and eighty chapters of the land of God Bo Xi, Li Xiangqi, and Zhang Qing agreed with Ning Qis suggestion that the key is that they do not know what to do next. The ruins of the ancients have made them feel great in their hearts. How many years have they been in the three people, and have not felt the feeling of being a mortal? Nowadays, the cultivation of the eternal life is the same as that of a mortal. I am afraid that any monster can be put to death! "I will talk about my understanding of the forbidden land." Zhang Qing, who has rarely spoken, slowly began to speak. "The years of the banned land can not be studied, but I have received several ancient books, and there are several descriptions of the forbidden land." "There is an ancient book, saying that three million years ago, one day, the sky was changed. An ancient city came from the void and landed on the Qinglong mainland. It was the predecessor of the forbidden land." "In this ancient city, there are a lot of powers. When you wave between them, you can change your land. Everyone is a creator!" "and after?" Li Xiangqis eyes could not help but grow up. This rumor has not been heard yet. All of them are creators? So horrible? "Nothing later, the ancient books only described such a few strokes, and I don''t know whether it is true or not." Zhang Qing shook his head. Everyone is a creator? Its not very likely. If its so powerful, how can this place become a forbidden place? Where did the creators go? Bossi frowned. The three did not find out, Ning Qis eyes suddenly moved slightly. The system''s prompt tone sounded in Ning Qi''s heart. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to find the place where the gods are located. Please host the heart of the gods and bury them in the land of God, and you will get God! "The heart of God!" Ning Qi''s memory was instantly hooked up. The system said that the heart of the gods is the one he found in the land of Dong Xuan, the dragon ball that can be absorbed and repaired! Ning Qi has almost forgotten this task. After all, time has passed for many years. At that time, the time limit given by the system was only ten years. From now on, it seems to have exceeded it. "System, the task time is not over? How come this task?" Ning Qi asked. "The time limit for the mission has been extended to twenty years, please check the task details." The system is cold and ice. Ning Qi glanced at the details of the mission, and sure enough, the time limit became twenty years. "What kind of ghost is this system? Is it a time to give me an extension? This heart is very important to it. This place is called the land of blasphemy. Is it the gods that refer to Zhang Qing just? Said the group of creators who changed their hands between the waves?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a deep doubtful color. Learn about Sosos. "There are monsters coming!" The expressions of the people suddenly became dignified. Li Xiangqis eyes flashed a hint of horror. The mid-term monk in the midst of the eternal life, even one day would fall to the footsteps of the beast, and he was afraid. "This place can''t stay for a long time!" Bossi calmly said. The crowd immediately got up and ran away. In less than seven or eight minutes, there was a roar behind him, and the earth began to shake. Li Xiangqi turned his head and looked at it. He suddenly lost his soul. It was a huge rhinoceros with a height of three or four feet. The whole body was wrapped in iron armor. The rhinoceros horn that flashed with cold eyes was dark red. Whether it was power or body shape, it was more terrible than the red wolf. Most of them, if they are topped, I am afraid they will die on the spot! It can be seen from the monk who was just killed by the red wolf. The unique ability of eternal life has been invalidated here! Dead, it is dead! Ning Qi''s speed is very fast, has been leading three people, running in the end, is Zhang Qing, seeing that she is going to die at the corner of this rhinoceros, Ning Qi sighed, the footsteps slightly, appeared in Zhang Between sunny and rhinoceros, this rhinoceros should be a fourth-order monster. This kind of monster, Ning Qi did not know much at the beginning, but now it is banned, the physical strength has been greatly weakened, is this rhinoceros opponent, he does not know. However, if you continue to escape, let the movements of this place attract the attention of more powerful monsters, and then several of them will be in danger. "Roar!" Rhinoceros blame Ning Qi does not retreat, the front limbs leaped high, seems to have to step on the death of Ning Qi, Bosi several people suddenly stunned to see this scene. Zhang Qings eyes flashed a grateful color. Everyone had never met, but Ning Qi stopped to help her, which made Zhang Qing very moved. "Give me up!" Ning Qi whispered, his hands on the rhinoceros''s belly, and he held it up high. Then Ning Qi found himself overestimating his strength. He was completely crushed by the giant force of the rhinoceros monster. Stepping on the ground, a stream of blood spouted from Ningqi''s mouth. "He is finished! Let''s go!" Li Xiangqi hurriedly snorted and ran away without looking back. Bo Xi followed closely, Zhang Qing hesitated, and finally did not choose to stay to help Ning Qi. "It is no wonder that those law-related monks, the creators are afraid to enter this place!" Ning Qi tumbling, escaped the rhinoceros attack, the huge rhinoceros horn was deeply inserted into the ground, and Ning Qi gave a sigh. "Roar!" The rhinoceros blame found Ning Qi still alive, it seems to have been greatly insulted, his eyes suddenly became blood red, and no matter how many people in Bosi, they immediately rushed over to Ningqi again. "Thousands of things that Dragon Slayer bought, I hope you can value this price." Ning Qi looked at the rhinoceros faintly, and there was a Gatling machine gun in his hand. This is not an ordinary Gatling gun, but a high-tech plane. In the introduction of the system, it is powerful enough. Kill some low-level cosmic behemoths, this rhinoceros monster, did not reach the level of the cosmic behemoth? Moreover, it has unlimited bullets, only durability, and the durability is zero, and the machine gun is automatically damaged. "go to hell!" Hey! The crazy gunshots sounded, and the blue energy bullets fell on the rhinoceros monster like raindrops, piercing the thick armor of the body, bringing out a gorgeous blood flower. "~" The rhinoceros blame a terrible, turn around and run. If the rhinoceros has no sinful value, it has a big sin value on its head: 5. Ning Qi naturally will not let it go, still control Gatlin to the rhinoceros monster to make a crazy attack, after a few interest, the rhinoceros blame the incomparable body crashed to the ground. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting five dragons!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi blew a bit of blue smoke from Gatlin, and the corner of his mouth smirked a bit of laughter. Sure enough, this sacred land can block the cultivation of monks, but it has no effect on these high-tech things! Not far away, Bo Xi, Li Xiangqi, Zhang Qing, stunned and looked at this scene. "You know, what is the instrument in the hands of Bei Xuan?" Li Xiangqi murmured to himself. Chapter 1181: Suzaku The first one hundred and eighty-one chapters "There is no one percent of durability? That wave is not a loss." Ning Qi glanced at Magic Gatlin. There were a hundred small cells on the durable strip. Now there is no small lattice, and Ning Qis harvest is only five dragons. "The North Mystery Brothers, isn''t your repair done without being banned, why can you use the device? My instrument can''t be taken out in the ring." Li Xiangqian did not know when he had carefully walked to Ningqi, and Li Xiangqi was open. He was puzzled. Ning Qi waved his hand, and the konjac Gatlin was already taken into the space package by him. The space package is not a ring, and it does not need to be repaired. Naturally, it cannot be banned. He can use it at any time. When the three people saw this scene, their hearts were even more shocked. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and made tremendous changes. In the early days of this immortality, the monks became more and more mysterious in their eyes. "I don''t know why, maybe I look at this world and I am pleasing to the eye?" Ning Qi smiled. Everyone knows that Ningqi doesn''t want to say it, and he doesn''t want to ask again. Bosi smiled and said: "Then we will go on the road? The North Mysterious Brothers can push the implements. If you meet the monsters on the road, you can take care of me. "" "Go." Ning Qi swept Bosi a faint look, although he knew he wanted to use himself as a shield, blocking them for danger in times of danger. However, Ning Qi does not mind, this ancient forbidden place is the system of blasphemy, Ning Qi wants to find the right position of blasphemy, bury the heart of blasphemy, a few people are around, when encountering danger, At some point they can also be their own shields. Seeing that Ning Qi did not leave alone, the three hearts were relieved, and Zhang Qings eyes were stunned. "Zhang Qingdao friends, don''t worry, change to be me, just I am just like you." Ning Qi smiled. Thank you for the North Xuandao friends! Zhang Qing heard the words, a flash of light in his eyes, thanks to the courtesy of Ning Qi. Starting from Ning Qi, after the three men, the four gradually walked toward the depths of the ancient forbidden land. Occasionally they met the three or two monsters, and they were all screened by Ning Qi with the konjac Gatlin. On the tenth day of entering the ruined land, Zhang Qing suddenly found a grass from a cliff. "Look, is that sapling grass Suzaku grass? Zhang Qing looked stunned at the cliff. Everyone looked down at her eyes and saw that on the cliff 30 feet high from the ground, there was a ''Suzaku'' who wanted to fly high. When he looked closely, he found that it was not a Suzaku at all, and the tail was deep into the stone wall. The plant''s long and splendid grasses, even the eyes and feathers on the body, are very much like living things! Its just that this Suzaku grass is very different from what everyone sees on weekdays. The ordinary outside of the Suzaku grass, matured for three hundred years, is about a big palm. More than one hundred years, one inch more. This Zhuque grass, the naked eye has been full of three or four feet, hundreds of slaps are not end! "Sure enough! Sure enough! Like the legend! There are so many celestial remedies in the banned land, there are such tens of thousands of years of Suzaku grass! This strain can get at least one Chinese method. !" Li Xiangqi looked at Suzaku grass excitedly. Bosis eyes flashed a touch of moving color. He subconsciously looked at Ning Qis eyes. At this time, Ning Qis strength was the strongest. He only took out the weird instrument and he could take him with Li Xiangqi. And Zhang Qing three people to kill, then, he can swallow this Zhuque grass! "Suzaku grass is one of the must-have spirits for refining the ''sixth-order eternal life and nine-turning Dan''. This jujube grass is so long, if you get the outside world, please ask the alchemy teacher to make eternal life and turn the dan, how many eternal life can be produced? Nine-turning Dan... The effect of the drug, at least two or three times?" Zhang Qing muttered to himself. She and Li Xiangqi did not notice the concern of Bossi at the moment. Ning Qi glanced at Bosi and smiled at the crowd: "Even if we take this Zhuquecao, we can''t do without the ancient forbidden land, so its value cannot be compared with the outside world. If Zhang Qingdao''s friends are on the ancient books, There are eighty-nine percent of the records, and this ruined place has existed for millions of years. No one has ever gone out. In this, the 30,000-year-old grass is afraid of the value of the grasses of the past few hundred years. The three people heard the words, and the mind suddenly turned around. The color of worry in Bosis eyes gradually faded away, and the heart burst into laughter. Ning Qis words were correct. Their mentality has not yet been transformed. The value of this Suzaku grass is not necessarily as high as they imagined in the forbidden land. If you want to refine your eternal life, you must go to the alchemy division and ask at least the alchemy divisions of the Dan Emperor to become Cheng Dan. They are forbidden in the wild, where to find an alchemy teacher? "Oh, we can''t find the alchemy teacher to refine it, but unfortunately, this Zhuque grass." Li Xiangqi sighed. "You forgot, who was I chased?" Ning Qi faint road. Ok? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and when they thought about it, they suddenly felt a sense of uncertainty. "Beixuandao friends, difficult, are you an alchemy teacher?" Bossi asked cautiously. "If I am not an alchemy teacher, will I be chased by Xuanyou old ghost? His alchemy is defeated by my hand, I want my Danfang, this is the cultivation of the early stage of my own law. I am trying to catch Live and torture me." Ning Qi laughed ridiculously. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Xuanyou Danzong is one of the top ten Danzong of the Xuanzhen Wonderland. They were the North Xuandao friends who were repaired in the early days of Yongsheng, who defeated him in alchemy. Doesn''t that mean... Li Xiangqig said with excitement: "Beixuandaoyou, can you refine the eternal life and turn the dan?" Ning Qi checked the price of Dan Fang, a hundred dragons, and he still had more than 800 pieces of Dragon Slayer. He nodded and said: "That is natural." This time, the three people looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and had already brought a trace of respect. Can defeat Danzong''s alchemy teacher, at least its own alchemy also reached the realm of Danzong, such an alchemy teacher, even if only cultivated to be eternal habitation, but the law of the boundary monks should also give certain respect, let alone they? Ning Qi directly purchased the Danfang of Yongsheng Jiuyan Dan. This medicinal herb is very similar to Juxiang Dan. The ordinary quality of the outside world can improve the cultivation of the eternal life monk for 150 years. "If you want to refine the eternal life and turn the dan, you still lack the other dozen flavors of grass. I believe that these grasses are not difficult to find in the forbidden land." Ning Qi said that while flexibly climbing the cliff of thirty feet, he directly collected the Zhuquecao into the space package. After learning about his identity as an alchemy teacher, Bosi had no objection to Ningqis move. He dare not disagree, otherwise who will refine the eternal life of nine turns Dan? Chapter 1182: Walking dead The first one hundred and eighty-two chapters walking dead After picking up the Suzaku grass, the time has passed three or four months. In these three or four months, the four people found more than 30 species of spirit grass, almost maintaining the speed of one or four days, such a spirit. The distribution of grass is simply shocking and happy. Every grass plant has a life of at least 10,000 years. If you bring these grasses to the Qinglong continent, you can already change the quality of the products that are better than the quality of the King Kong clothing. "Aversion! It''s a disgusting effect! At least 50,000 years!" Li Xiangqi pointed not far away, a small tree covered with gray fruits, excited. Ning Qi went straight to the front and then went to the crowd: "The spirit of Yongsheng Jiudan Dan has been completed." "Beixuandaoyou, then you are going to start alchemy!" Li Xiangqi looked forward to seeing Ning Qi. Bo Xi and Zhang Qing are also very much looking forward to it. After all, the number of years they have received this time is really terrible. The refining of the eternal life of the nine turns Dan, I am afraid the effect is far more than three or four times! If one can improve the cultivation for a thousand years, they can divide at least two or three each time, that is, two or three thousand years of cultivation! Ning Qi smiled and said: "Can''t use the power of the law, what fire to use to make alchemy?" Everyone heard the words, and suddenly reacted. The ancient banned the ban on their cultivation, and could not use the power of the law, then it was impossible to refine the Dan. For a time, the faces of the three were very disappointed. Although there is a high-tech stove in the Tulong Mall, the flame temperature inside is not weak, and the medicinal herbs can be refined. However, the refining medicinal herbs must be five or six times lower than the quality of the medicinal herbs refining them. Cheng, the price of a stove is similar to that of Konjac Gatlin, so Ning Qi does not intend to use this method to make alchemy. "Do not worry, the monks who once entered the ruined land should be killed by those monsters. We only need to be careful, life-saving is no problem. When we find the way out, we will go to the outside world and refine the medicine. We are divided equally." Ning Qi smiled. "It can only be like this." The three nodded. At this time, the monsters they encountered, the ranks have become higher and higher, even if there is the konjac Gatlin, Ning Qi also felt a bit of a struggle. However, turning back and going back is not realistic. Only by moving on, can you find the blasphemy position, and when you complete the task, you may be able to leave the ancient forbidden land. half year later. It was almost a year since Ningqi and others entered the ruined land. The four people finally found an ancient city in front of them. It was an ancient city with no life. It seemed that even the monsters did not dare to get close to the place. "Ancient city?" Li Xiangqi looked at the front with a stunned look, and said: "Zhang Qing, this will not be the ancient city you said before? Is it true that the ancient book is true? More than three million years ago, there was an ancient city. Then, it turned out to be a forbidden land? Is there a corpse body in the face?" Zhang Qing himself was also stunned, and she couldnt believe it. After Bosi was surprised, his eyes flashed a ecstasy of color. He calmly said: "You, perhaps, in this ancient city, there is a way to get out of the ruined land. Why don''t we go and investigate?" "I am afraid that this is a blasphemy..." Ning Qi felt that in the space package, there was no movement of the heart of the gods, and the faint green light began to flicker, as if it had come alive. "Someone!" Zhang Qing suddenly stunned the whisper. Everyone looked at it quickly, and I saw a figure slowly walking into the ancient city. This figure seems to look back at them. Next, everyone saw a terrifying scene. A figure of the figure appeared not far away, as if walking into the ancient city like a dead body, the costumes of these figures are very different. Some of them are wearing robes worn by the Qinglong mainland monks only tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years ago. "Glass, glass, glass dragon big holy?" Bossis gaze stopped on a figure, and then his face showed a faint color. I saw that the figure was three feet tall, the leader was wearing a red cannon, and the two dragon horns on his head were translucent, and there was a hidden thunder in it! "Gray Dragon Sacred? Big Brother Bossi, what you said will not be..." Li Xiangqi and Zhang Qing suddenly noticed the color of horror. "Yes! It is him! The master of Chunyang Dasheng! At the beginning of the Dragon Dragon Wonderland! If it is not because he is missing, there will be no pure fairyland! Unexpectedly, the glass dragon is actually ruined!" Bossis face is full of excitement, and he will rush to the glass dragon. Ning Qi grabbed his arm and said faintly: "You calm down, these people, don''t you feel weird?" "Yeah, Bosi Big Brother, I am afraid that it is not really a big dragon. If you are a perfect monk in a perfect way, will you walk like this?" Li Xiangqi and Zhang Qing were busy. One of them is a monk who succumbs to the wonderland, and one is a monk in the Middle Ages Wonderland. He has no feelings about the Dragon of the Dragon, and naturally he will not be blinded by this scene. Bossi will be so excited, it is purely to see the legendary characters who have been heard from small to large, will be so brainless. When he calmed down, he found something wrong. After a while, he was afraid of it, and there was a cold sweat behind his back. "Ninety-eight..." "One hundred and seven..." "Two hundred and three..." "600+5..." "A total of six hundred and five people..." Ning Qi looks dignified. "These guys, aren''t they all legal practitioners?" Li Xiangqis palms are sweating. "It should be, otherwise, it will be far more than so many people!" Bossi nodded. "For more than three million years, there are more than one billion monks who are buried in it. These six hundred and five people should be monks above the legal level!" Zhang Qing counted a number, his face was shocked, not to be ignorant, and it was scared. According to the annual two or three hundred monks, there was no way to enter the barren ban, which was more than three million years old. Hundreds of millions of monks! "So, are we still in the city now?" Li Xiangqi looked scared. "It took us nearly a year to find this ancient city. This scene just proves that there is a vision in this ancient city. It is very likely that there will be clues to leave the ancient forbidden place..." Bossi frowned. "but" Li Xiangqi and Zhang Qing still can''t suppress the fear in their hearts. More than six hundred people die of life and death, and do not know the magical monks who are still absent, enter the ancient city under their eyes, and if they go in and are attacked by the other side, then it will die! "You have forgotten that our place has banned our cultivation. The cultivation of these law-related monks should be banned. I have a way to test it." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Among the three surprised eyes, a high-tech drone appeared in Ning Qis palm. Chapter 1183: Fairy body The first thousand one hundred and eighty-three chapters of the celestial body This high-tech drone is from the same high-tech plane as Konjac Gatlin. Technology has probably surpassed the earth for about 30,000 years. Not only the ability to fly in the universe for a short time, but also equipped with a laser cannon, but the power is ordinary, in the high-tech plane, it is only the lowest equipment in the army, and it is completely impossible with the konjac Gatlin. Yanmei, Tulong Mall sells five dragons. The three men of Bossi looked at the slap-sized drone, flew from Ningqi and smashed into the old city. At the same time, Ning Qi''s other hand held a remote control, which shot a faint blue light and condensed into a visualized virtual image. This image is exactly the perspective of the drone. "Beixuandaoyou, your instruments are so weird. If you can go out, can you sell me?" The envy of Li Xiangqi. In exchange for the period when they were at the peak, they would look at the instruments that are not available in the power of a single rule. However, they have found that in this forbidden place where the monks can be banned, such instruments are instead Unrestricted, if they can leave the ruined land in the future, naturally want to buy a few pieces from Ning Qi for spare! "Can go out and say it, its okay to sell you a few pieces." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, the drone has entered the ancient city, and the three did not speak again, but watched the image carefully. The streets, buildings and styles in the ancient city are not the same as those seen in the weekdays. There is no one in the street, with a hint of desolateness. In a short time, the drone caught up with the group of law-minded monks, and they saw that they were silent and their eyes continued to move forward without a word. Ning Qi controlled the drones to follow them far away, and did not arbitrarily tremble. Ning Qi wanted to see, the destination of this group of guys. After a small half day, the speed of the group of law-related monks was getting slower and slower. Ningqi pulled the drone and found an altar-like building in front. There are three seats on it. This is not an ordinary seat. It is many times larger than the usual chair. There are three bodies with a height of 100 feet! The three bodies are black like a waterfall, the skin is like jade, the eyes are closed, the body is not angry, the center is in the middle, there is a big hole in the heart, there is nothing in it! "hiss" The Boss took a sip of cool air and looked at the scene with a stunned look. "It is difficult, is it that the three are the masters of the ancient city?" Li Xiangqi Muruo whispered to himself. "With such a body, will they be the remains of the Titans? The existence of the Titans in the Central Plains, the strongest of them, is a creator, will these three be their ancestors?" Zhang Qing is dull. "More than three people!" Bossi has a sharp eye. Sure enough, on both sides of the altar, there were hundreds of people standing alone, as if they were saluting three people. However, there were no ones in the hundreds of people who were among them! "This breath..." Even with the virtual image, Ning Qi can feel a strong spirit from the three giants with a hundred feet high! They are immortals! Dead fairy! "If I didn''t guess wrong, these three people are probably three of the group of immortals who had chased them in the first six! Just why they died here. If the life is exhausted, it can never be like this. Dead law, the group of people who have been in this position for three million years? It seems that in an instant... being killed!" Read this, Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a stunned color. How strong is it to chase the fairy of Xiaoliu? I am afraid that it is far beyond the Creator of the population? But is this kind of existence really being taken away by people in the blink of an eye? The person who shoots can never be a small six. Who is it? Xiao Liu knows what is going on in this ruined land? ? One question arises from Ning Qis heart, and the deeper he thinks, the more tinging he feels. "Look at you!" Zhang Qing pointed at the image with fear. I saw the tribes of the dynasty, such as the sacred dragons, and stopped at the altar. Then they slowly bowed to the ground, opened their mouths and opened their mouths, and the power of the law broke through their mouths. Finally Together, like a long dragon, infused into the black hole on the chest of the fairy! This scene has lasted for an entire time! The face of the glass dragon and the like, withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the body became thin and skinny, as if being hollowed out, then they slowly got up and walked outside the ancient city. After the body of the immortal, which had already died, after absorbing so many laws, the chest seemed to jump up and down. "He, he is not dead! He is absorbing the power, blood, and spirit of their laws!" The body of Bossis body could not hold back, and he thought of a terrible thing. The glass dragon had disappeared for 180,000 years. Can it be said that he has been Are they in this ruined land, giving the terrible existence the role of nutrients and fertilizer? Li Xiangqi and Zhang Qing apparently thought of this as well. Li Xiangqi immediately said: "Let''s go! I would rather die here than to be like them!" "Do not worry, I am afraid that only the legal practitioners will be eligible for it." Ning Qi calmly said. After a pause, Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color: You just met the group of people, did you see the first figure we saw before? "Maybe not?" The people are not sure. "If they say that they have lost their minds, why did the figure look at us?" Ning Qi frowned. "Walking in the front... there is wisdom...not..." The horror of Li Xiangqis eyes is getting more and more intense. Even Bossi, who advocates entering the ancient city, asks Ningqi to leave here together, and the farther away they are, the better. Ning Qi also felt the strange things. The figure is probably related to the three immortals. However, he has already seen four of them, but they dont care, because they cant see their cultivation. Still have other plans? In the usual time, Ning Qi has long left here, but he is not the same as the three people in Bosi. In addition to finding clues to leave the forbidden land, he has to complete the task of the land of God. Because the system not only increased the time limit for him, but also changed the punishment of the unfinished task - repairing a major step! "System, must you personally bury the heart of the gods into the blasphemy?" Ning Qi asked. "This task requires the host to do it by hand." The system''s cold ice reminder sounds. "Let''s go first, I want to go into the ancient city." Ning Qi sighed and said to the three. Chapter 1184: Entering the city The first one hundred and eighty-four chapters entered the city "What? Bei Xuan brother, you have to go to this ancient city? Didn''t you see their end?" Li Xiangqi was shocked. Bo Xi and Zhang Qing also looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of doubtful color in their eyes. Normal people, even if they were law-related monks, they saw that this scene was also scared by the fart, how can Ning Qi know that there is a tiger bias in the mountains. Hushan trip? "There may be ways to leave the ancient forbidden place. Do you want to leave the ancient forbidden land? The spirit grass that you got this time, refining it into a medicinal herb, can improve the cultivation for thousands of years. At that time, the three enemies are afraid. Already not an opponent of three?" Ning Qi smiled. "Thinking about it..." Li Xiangqis way. "I want to do it, either leave here first, or wait for me outside, or go with me, choose one." Ning Qi smiled. "I, I will stay outside and wait for you." Bo Xis way. Zhang Qings eyes flashed a hesitant color, and eventually chose to wait outside, rather than the most timid Li Xiangqi, but bite his teeth and said: "People are dead, I will go in with you!" "why?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "You are not afraid of death?" "Afraid! Of course, I am afraid of death! But my enemies are not simple. If I can''t get more benefits in the wild forbidden land this time, I will calculate it and it will die." Li Xiangqi said frankly. Ning Qi heard the words and smiled and said: "Let''s go." Bo Xi and Zhang Qing watched the two enter the ancient city, and their faces gradually became dignified, with a hint of worry in their eyes. ...... In the ancient city. Li Xiangqi carefully followed Ningqi''s **** and looked around, for fear that there was some kind of existence to kill him. However, until the two came to the altar, there was no accident in Li Xiangqis imagination. Everything looks calm. It was only the hundreds of people on both sides of the altar, and the three celestial bodies in the middle of the altar, which made Li Xiangqi feel terrified and very afraid. "The North Mystery Brothers, let''s not take care of this place, go to other places to see how?" Li Xiangqi voiced. For his suggestion, Ning Qi was undecided. He only observed the three celestial bodies at close range and nodded. He said to Li Xiangqi: "Alright, go to the vicinity to see, such a big ancient city, even a night. Everyone is dead, and there should be something left." The two spent three or four days searching for most of the ancient city, and the results were nothing. "Impossible, such a big city, is there anything worth it?" Li Xiangqi muttered to himself. At this moment, he seemed to be stung by something, and fell a dog to eat. When he climbed up, Ning Qi had already smashed Li Xiangqis censor. This is a stick, black does not fall in the autumn, as if burning a fire stick. "What is this stuff?" Li Xiangqi looked at it angrily. There was no smell of a magical instrument on this stick. Was he stumbled by such a thing? "Do you want this stick?" Ning Qi smiled. "No." Li Xiangqi shook his head. He was a monk in the middle of the eternal life. If he was known to be ruined here, would he still have a face? "Then I will take it." Ning Qi smiled and put the stick into the space package. This stick is very heavy, and it doesn''t quite match its body shape. In addition, it may be worth a little bit in the land of blasphemy. After looking for a few more days, I finally found four or five pieces of instruments. "The power of more than 200,000 rules! This is the top product!" Li Xiangqi was excited to see the few artifacts scattered on the ground, showing ecstasy in his eyes. There are a total of five pieces of instruments, each of which contains the power of more than 200,000 laws. Even in the top of the instrument, the order is not too low. At least it is worth more than the wind and cloud that lost to Ningqis King Kong costume! There are three pieces of sword-shaped implements, one is a print-shaped implement, and the other is a boat-shaped implement! "The North Mystery Brothers, these five instruments, you three, I am two, how do you see?" Li Xiangqi asked Ning Qi, and his eyes sparkled with anticipation. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, and unknowingly put the boat-shaped implement, the print-shaped implement, and a sword-shaped implement into the space package. Li Xiangqie flashed a disappointment in his eyes. He also wanted the boat-shaped implement. Although it is an auxiliary type of instrument, it is definitely a weapon to hurry. However, since Ning Qi has taken the lead, he has to take the two sword-shaped implements. Not to mention that this has been in contact for nearly a year. His attitude towards Ning Qi has been judged with the initial judgment. With such a comrade-in-arms friendship, Li Xiangqi would not dare to invite Ningqi, and would not be able to provoke Ningqi. The unexpected. "That, Bei Xuan brother, or else you will help me first?" Li Xiangqi tried it a bit, still can''t use the Qiankun ring, and some reluctant Chao Ningqi laughed. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and collected the two sword-shaped tops. Li Xiangqi looked at Ning Qi with his eyes, saying: "The North Mysterious Brothers, if you leave the forbidden land, you have to return them to me." "Don''t worry, I will still greedy you with two pieces of top-grade implements?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Li Xiangqi thought for a moment, and it was true that Ning Qilian Xuan You Dan Zong could be defeated. Such an alchemy teacher would not lack the top-grade implements in the Qinglong mainland. "There is nothing to explore here. Would you like to go outside with Bosi and wait for me?" Ning Qi faint road. "Northern mystery brother, are you not going to leave?" Li Xiangqi was surprised. Immediately, there was a glimpse of suspicious color in his eyes. Could it be that the other party discovered something secret? Thinking of this, Li Xiangqi quickly said: "Northern mystery brother, I am still with you, if there is something, you also have multiple people to take the handle is not." "Well, just follow you." Ning Qi guessed Li Xiangqis thoughts at the moment, and smiled casually, and walked toward the altar. In front of the altar. Li Xiangqi glanced at the three huge immortal corpses in amazement, especially in the middle. Before the scene of the glass dragons, they were absorbed, and they appeared in Li Xiangqis mind. "Northern mystery brother, what are you doing here? Did you find something?" Li Xiangqi whispered. Ning Qi did not answer Li Xiangqi, but tried to take out the heart of the **** from the space package. Sure enough, he smoothly took out the task item, indicating that the place he came was correct. "What is this?" Li Xiangqi saw the heart of the gods with a faint green light, and a hint of doubt in his eyes. Chapter 1185: His descendants The first thousand one hundred and eighty-five chapters of his descendants Ning Qi did not answer Li Xiangqis question, but took the heart of the gods to the hundreds of people on both sides and looked at them. These guys, like a living, are just like living, actually, they But there is no life, it is already a dead person, only the body is left. Li Xiangqi didn''t know what Ningqi was going to do, so he had to follow behind Ningqi and watched the group of people with vigilance. Although they have been dead for a long time, but if there is no pressure on the body, still let Li Xiangqi feel the heart! "The heart of God..." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, and finally, his gaze fell on the three celestial bodies, the large hole in the heart of the body of the immortal corpse, let Ning Qi flashed an aura in his mind. "This thing will not be the heart of this fairy?" This idea has just come to mind, and Ning Qis heart is beating. If he guesses it, this thing in his hand is probably the heart of a real fairy! "If I swallow it..." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, the system would not let him swallow the quest items, this thing is really the heart of the fairy, Ning Qi swallowed, will definitely greatly improve their own cultivation. Looking at the celestial body of the Ningqi Chaozhong, Li Xiangqi did not keep up, but stood in the same place, with a hint of horror in his eyes. He really didn''t dare to get close to the three big guys. Ning Qi looked up at the fairy, his appearance is exactly the same as the human race. Apart from this huge body, there is no other difference. The eyes are closed, and the dark hole in the chest is like a giant beast. Like the mouth, it is right for Ning Qi. "If this heart of God is put in, will this fairy live? If he lives..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hesitant color. This is a mandatory task of the system. Unless he would rather repair a major step, or even leave the forbidden place forever, he will have to complete this task. Mind here, Ning Qi sighed, like a monkey, flexibly climbed the body of this fairy, Li Xiangqi saw this scene, his eyes were full of horror, he never imagined, Ning Qi would be so bold, Obviously know that the other party is not really dead, just still absorbing the essence of the glass dragon, they dare to ''interfere'' the other side? If you wake up the other person, do you want to be buried? "Northern mystery brother, what are you going to do! Come down!" Li Xiangqi said to Ningqi. Ning Qi did not pay attention to it. After three or two, he climbed to the chest of the celestial body. Looking up, Ning Qi could see the pale gold bones, meridians, flesh and blood, but nothing but blood! "If this is the place you should stay, go." Ning Qi looked at the heart of the gods in his hand and gently tossed it. He saw that the heart of the gods seemed to be held up by an invisible force and suspended in the air. Tens of thousands of green lights rushed out of the heart of God, almost blink of time, Ning Qi was covered by this green light, he was afraid that this green light is weird, directly returning to the ground, and went to Li Xiangqi Next to it, the two men looked straight at the green light at the mouth of the body of the immortal. Boom! Boom! A roar that caused the earth to start vibrating, and it sounded in the heavens and the earth, only to see the rhythm of the chest of the immortal body began to rhythm ups and downs! "heartbeat!" Li Xiangqi said in horror: "I heard the heartbeat! He wants to live! Bei Xuan brother, what have you done?" Do you really want to live? Ning Qis eyes flashed a dignified color. At this time, the faces of the two changed again. I saw that they were not far away in front of them, and suddenly there was a figure. "It''s that guy!" The faces of the two have changed. This figure is the guy who just saw the ancient city when they saw the old city! In the ancient city, in addition to the two of them, there really is one person! "who are you?" Ning Qi hesitated for a moment and asked. Li Xiangqi quickly pulled Ning Qi''s arm and kept shaking his head, showing a hint of horror in his eyes. The figure slowly turned around. After the two saw his appearance, even Ning Qi was shocked and stepped back a few steps. Li Xiangqi even slammed down. "Predecessors, forgiveness, seniors!" The face of this figure is exactly the same as the fairy leader in the middle! Needless to say, Li Xiangqi knows that he is definitely the existence! The horrible existence of hundreds of French monks who can enslave! It is likely that the horror of the ruined landlord! "Thank you for finding my heart for me." He looked at Ning Qi and his mouth rose slightly. "Predecessors, are you a fairy?" Ning Qi quickly scolded. "Fairy? How do you know my origin?" There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and then a flash of his body appeared in front of Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not repair it now, and he could not resist. He was covered with his hand. After a half-sound, his eyes showed a strange color, looking at Ning Qi, a faint saying: "You are the descendant of he! Li Xiangqis face was stunned. He couldnt hear what the two were saying, and even his mouth was gradually blurred in his eyes. Li Xiangqis heart already knows that this existence obviously has something that he does not want to be known by him. "What is the origin of the North Mystery Brothers! What is the thing he just had in his hand! What is his connection with this place!" Li Xiangqi is not a fool. From these clues, he can already see a lot of messages. The more he thinks, the more his heart is scared! "His descendants?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Just want to ask a few more words. He has continued to laugh: Since you and I are the same family, its even better. Although your cultivation is very weak, as long as my body is active, then, I will train you well, and in this world, I am afraid that there will be only two of you and me." "Two immortals?" Ning Qi flashed a stunned color in his eyes, and then he whispered: "Predecessors, are you still sitting next to two immortals?" "They? When the enemy attacked, Xianxin had no time to escape. It had already vanished and died completely. No one can resurrect them in this world." His faint words, I do not know why, Ning Qi is from his tone, feeling a trace of disdain. "Predecessors, the enemy of the enemy, what is the origin? How strong is he..." Ning Qi asked out one of the most wanted questions in my heart. "It is a monk in the underworld!" In his eyes, it seems that there is a hint of hatred. Ning Qi instantly stood in the same place, the monk of the underworld, so strong? Chapter 1186: God grace The first thousand one hundred and eighty-six chapters of grace "You have to remember that our immortals and the monks of the underworld are inconsistent. If they are in the mainland of the fairyland, they can''t easily come, but in this world, as long as some underworld monks are willing to pay some price, they can come at any time, however, I can''t stay for a long time, otherwise my heart has already been found out by him." His faint words seem to be the same as the younger generation. Ning Qis eyes flashed a stunned color, the monk monk, these four words, he was still in the holy land, saw the two pieces of the enchantment, only someone mentioned, Ning Qi has always thought that the place of the underworld is just a special continent. But I can''t think of the monks here, can I be strong enough to kill the immortals? "What are the hatreds between the predecessors, the immortals and them?" Ning Qi is quite respectful. "Grants? That can be said, the monks in the underworld not only have grievances with our immortals, but also have grievances with all races, but our immortals have the power to fight them." His faint words. Suddenly, "You know, no matter who you are, the day when Shouyuan is exhausted, even if it is the Emperor of the Emperor, it is the same. When you are exhausted, the underworld monks will smell like mad dogs. When you are weakest, come to your side and take you to the underworld. Only our immortals, longevity, are the nails of the monks in the underworld. If there is an opportunity, they will ignore the rules, even if your life is not finished, Come to your side and detain you to the underworld. This place is too close to the underworld. When I was a few people, I accidentally leaked a scent of fairy spirit, which brought the attention of the monks in the underworld!" "hiss" Ning Qi sucked a bit of cold, according to the other party''s statement, the monk is not the same as the legendary prince on the earth? You want the three kings to die, and never leave people to five? At this time, he suddenly smiled at Ning Qi. "When I am born again, I will talk to you in detail." In a word, his figure turned into a streamer, and he rushed directly into the body of the fairy in the center. The green light was at this moment, and he swept away in all directions. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of miles of territory, almost shrouded by green light, countless monsters trembled on the ground, horrified at the source of green light. Outside the ancient city. Bo Xi and Zhang Qing looked at this scene with a stunned look. "What happened?" "Is Li Xiangqi, they touched the ban on this place?" In the ancient city. Ning Qi and Li Xiangqi looked at the hundreds of people on both sides, gradually disappearing in the green light, turning into a little starlight, pouring into the body of the fairy like a galaxy, not only that, sitting in him The immortals on both sides seem to be melting, from head to toe, gradually disappearing, and the starlight is still absorbed by the center of the fairy! "I, my repair is back!" Li Xiangqi suddenly surprised. I saw the power of the laws in his body raging, and the breath of the middle of the immortal life is full. Ning Qi saw the situation, but also motivated the power of the law in the body, and sure enough, like him, the original suppressed repair has been restored as ever! "It seems that the ban on this place will disappear little by little, and it will no longer exist if it is forbidden." Ning Qis heart whispered. Li Xiangqis face was a surprise and a fear. He said to Ningqi: The North Mystery Brothers, the ban here must be related to this predecessor. At this moment, the prohibition disappears, indicating that he is about to break, we can leave the ancient forbidden place. The North Mystery Brothers, seeing you and the predecessor seem to know each other, I wonder if I can introduce them one or two afterwards?" Li Xiangqi is not a fool. He has naturally guessed that this piece of green light is definitely related to the heart of Ning Qis hand. This shows that Ning Qi is not afraid of being hunted down by people who have been chased and killed, but specifically to help the predecessor to come here. Needless to say, the cultivation of this predecessor is at least the creator. If he can hold these thighs, he will be able to cross the Qinglong mainland. Even if he goes to the Central Plains, there is a place! "Good to say." Ning Qi smiled faintly, but there was a hint of worry in his eyes. The origin of this fairy, he had already guessed that the temperament of the other party, but he did not know at all, if he was grateful He saved him, and it was the equivalent of a terrible backing. However, Ning Qi faintly felt that the last smile of this fairy seems to be a little weird. Hey! Congratulations to the host for completing the God of Hearts mission, rewarding the gods of supernatural powers: Gods grace. The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi immediately immersed himself in the property panel to see this talented supernatural power. "God grace, fairy magical power, inspired by the spirit of the fairy spirit, grade: first-order, the effect of inverted reincarnation." Inverted reincarnation? Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of doubt, and the explanation on the property panel was so succinct. It seems that I have to find a chance to experiment and know how powerful this fairy magic power is. "Northern mystery brother, look at you." Li Xiangqis eyes showed a faint color. Ning Qi has also discovered that the wound on the chest of the celestial body has completely healed. Not only that, but his body is also rushing, dissipating in the heavens and the earth at a speed visible to the naked eye, just as the two thought it was When something unexpected happened, causing him to fail to resurrect, a black gas surged in the void, intertwined in front of the two, and in the blink of an eye, turned into a young man wearing a black robe. His pupils were faintly red, his lips were black, and his face was covered with a fascinating enchantment. Congratulations to the seniors. Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of jealousy in the depths, and the surface was still a respectful manner. Li Xiangqi has a kind of learning, but the color of fear in his eyes is not concealed. "This is the feeling of having a flesh? It''s really comfortable." The young man ignored the two, but his hands were slightly lifted up, seeming to embrace the world and make a sigh. Ning Qis eyes showed a horrible color, and the lightning law instantly wrapped the whole body, turning it into an electric light and galloping away. Li Xiangqi saw this scene and was kneeling in the same place. "Little brother, where are you going?" The young man in black robe smiled and reached out and grabbed it. Ning Qi appeared in front of Li Xiangqi in the blink of an eye. However, this time he was caught by the young man in black robe and raised in the air. what happened? Li went back a few steps to his consciousness and was frightened by this change! "You are not a fairy." Ning Qi looked at the black robe young man with a smile, in the hands of the other party, he was as weak as a young child. "Oh? Who am I?" The black robe young man smiles. Chapter 1187: Donst run! Do not run the first one hundred and eighty-seven chapters! "You are the monk of the Underworld." Ning Qi looked at the young man in black robe. "Hehehe... guess what? I intended to have this epic body of the immortal body. How can I use it at that time? As long as I go to the mainland of the fairyland and engulf you, this group of immortals, at that time, even I can''t help you in the other side of the underworld. I didn''t expect that you brought his heart over, saving me 80 million years, hahaha..." The black robe young man smiled long and laughed, and he was full of pride. Preserving an era? Eighty-four thousand and twenty-nine thousand years? "This guy is going to spend so much time to build a corpse. The result is that I have saved him so much time, system, system, you pit me." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. "Besides this, I can''t think of this world, there is a fairy like you. The blood of your body is more fragrant than these three guys. I swallowed their blood and swallowed their memories, but still Can''t think of your bloodline, little brother, is it better to solve my problems before I die?" The young man in black robe looks at Ning Qi like a smile. "Don''t you say that I am a descendant of he? Also lie to me? Ning Qi faintly looked at the young man in black robe, and when he died, he calmed down and flashed one way after another in his mind, but there was no way to get him out of the other''s control. The cultivation of the guy is really terrible. Just grabbing himself at random, letting the power of the law in his body seem to be sleeping, and he can''t move it. "You don''t know, we are the monks in the underworld, do we like to lie?" The black robe young smiled slightly. "Then you swallow me now, swallow me, you know everything." Ning Qi faint road. "You don''t seem to be afraid of death?" The black robe young man gave a slight glimpse. "What am I afraid of death? Will you let me go?" Ning Qis mouth evokes a mocking smile. "Well, I really will not let you go, swallow your blood, and then practice for millions of years, I can go to the mainland of the fairy, by my means, as long as an ancient time, I can reach you at least You must thank me for the level of Xianjun on the mainland. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have this opportunity in your life! Come on, melt into me!" The black robe young man laughed aloud, and a faint green light instantly wrapped Ningqi. Under Li Xiangqis horrified eyes, Ningqihua made a little starlight. At the same time, the young black robe, also turned into a starlight, seems to be integrated with Ningqi. "What exactly is going on?" The voice of Bossi sounded behind Li Xiangqi. Li Xiangqi quickly turned around and saw that Bossi and Zhang Qing had entered the ancient city and looked at the scene in front of him with horror. "Borthy Big Brother, I don''t know what happened, after I went with the North Mystery Brothers..." Li Xiangqi said things again. Of course, for the five things that he used to implement, he directly ignored it. He said, Li Xiangqi said with some hesitation: "We are now rehabilitated, is it left?" "You, you mean that this predecessor may be the existence of the Creator?" Bossi showed a stunned color in his eyes. Zhang Qing was as shocked as he was. "Yes." Li Xiangqi nodded. "All the herbs we have received are in the North Mystery Brothers. If you leave the ancient forbidden place, why did you come in?" Bossi hesitated and said. Zhang Qing and Li Xiangqi already know his decision. They look at each other and finally choose to stay with Bosi. Maybe after the end of this change, they will get a chance! Time passed by, and in a blink of an eye, it took six months. The scene in front of the three people is still the same as the first day, and there has been no change. They have already had a trace of suspiciousness in their hearts. At the same time, several groups of monks entered the barren ban, their cultivation was not banned, and the met beasts could be killed by hand. Like Bossi, these groups of monks did not take long to find a strain. Another long-lasting fairy medicine. In addition to the same way to find the forbidden land, the days when these monks passed, they had to be nourished many times than Bossi. At least, won''t be killed by the group of demons that are underneath! ......... At this moment. In a dark void. Ning Qi has no flesh, no spirit, only one consciousness is floating, behind him, another consciousness is chasing him crazy. "Damn thing! Where is it here!" The consciousness sent a raging anger. "Idiot! I don''t know where it is, can you not chase me? You can''t catch up with me!" Ning Qi is unceremonious. From the moment the young man in black robe was shot, the consciousness of the two was captured by a mysterious force into the world. Ning Qi thought at first that this was the means of the black robe young man. As a result, he did not expect that his situation would be the same as himself, and he could not use any means. "You honestly told me, are you from the underworld! You give me the next set!" Angry consciousness is rampant. His cultivation is in the underworld, although not as strong, but in this world, that is the invincible existence, if not he can not stay in the world for a long time, can only hide in the wild, the few Among the bans under the immortal cloth, some time ago disturbed him to rest, and the ant ant, who claimed to be the emperor, had already been killed by him! "It must have been discovered by someone, I want to directly plunder my fruit of success! It must be like this! Damn!" The black robes of young people''s consciousness are extremely angry, and there is a slight regret. If he does not greet the blood of Ning Qi, he will leave the barren ban and find a place to hide and bury it. It will not fall like this today! Two consciousness, chasing and fleeing, Ning Qi did not know how long it took, and there was a trace of impatientness in his heart. His consciousness stopped and looked at each other coldly. "Kid, don''t you escape? I want to swallow you, no matter who is behind me, I have to let him smash the corpse, Yongzheng prison!" The consciousness of the young man in black robe screamed and rushed directly toward Ningqi. "I am fighting with you." Ning Qi screamed. After the three interest. Ning Qis consciousness is extremely shocking. The black robe young peoples consciousness is not so good. Because he found that he couldnt swallow Ningqi, but he had a little disadvantage. What is going on? "Ha ha ha! It turns out! It turns out!" Ning Qi laughed wildly. He always felt that this situation could not be separated from the system. If it was a system intervention, Ning Qi felt that things were not so horrible. "You can''t swallow me, I want to swallow you, don''t run!" Ning Qi laughed and rushed toward the other side. After some beatings, the consciousness of the young black robes fled. Chapter 1188: You are shameless! The first thousand one hundred and eighty-eight chapters are shameless! "What are you running?" "Don''t run!" "stop!" "I still run? Are you not shameful?" "Don''t you want to swallow me? Don''t you want to go to the fairy continent to achieve Xianjun? Are you not a cow?" "Come on, talk to me about the underworld, I won''t swallow you." Ning Qis consciousness is madly chasing young black robes. As long as he catches up, it is a bite. The black robes are not the opponents of Ningqi. They can only give up a little consciousness to get out. "Damn! Damn!" The black robe young mans consciousness is extremely angry and humiliating, but in this void, he cant use any means, and his consciousness is weaker than the other side. Apart from fleeing, he has no choice. He cant imagine if his consciousness is being The devour of the devour, he has been repaired for nearly four eras, so the smoke is gone? I don''t know how many days have passed, Ning Qi''s consciousness has grown a little bit, and the other''s consciousness has shrunk a little bit. Finally, the black robe young man does not run. "We will make a deal, and temporarily take a truce. After I go out, I will use the technique of empowerment to raise your cultivation to... the Creator. It should be the limit of this world. How do you feel?" The black robe is young. "Do you think I will believe you?" Ning Qi smiled. "If you don''t believe, I can swear by my heart!" The black robe is young. "You still have to run away." Ning Qi smiled slightly, although the state of consciousness only, the other party should not see his smile. "I will not die with you!" The young man in black robe is furious. He is a monk in the underworld. He has been whispering and pleading with the other party to ask for mercy. The other party has not let him go! "Dirty Shura, then don''t die, I want to swallow you a little bit." Ning Qi laughed. The evil Shura is the name of the other party. It was learned during the time when Ningqi chased the other party. It was a bitter competition, and the ideology of evil Shura was getting smaller and smaller. At the end, almost only the size of the palm was left. And Ning Qi, it is a foot high, like a giant, crazy chasing evil Shura, his speed is far more than evil Shura. "Little brother, where are you going?" Ning Qis consciousness caught the evil Shura. "No, don''t swallow me! I can give you all the repairs of the four eras. Please give me a way to live. I am willing to return to the underworld and never go out of bounds!" The sorrowful consciousness of the evil Shurao is pleading for mercy. After practicing for so many years, he once again felt the emotion of fear! Even if it is the enemy that has been encountered over the years, no one will be as fearful as it is at this moment. In the underworld, there is no death. At most, it is the stronger underworld monk Yongzheng, and the ancients must not be super-born! But now in this situation, evil Xiu Luo knows that as long as his consciousness is swallowed up by the other side, no matter whether it is the underworld or the world, there will be no evil man! There is no chance of resurrection, this is thoroughly rooted and disappears into the heavens! "Begging for mercy is useless. You want to swallow me. I naturally want to swallow you. Unfortunately, you are too greedy. If you let me go before, you will not have this situation now, do you regret it?" Ning Qi smiled at the evil Shura. regret? fear? Not willing? There are too many emotions in the evil Shura consciousness. He then repented and laid out for more than three million years. He has successfully abandoned the identity of the monk monk and became a fairy with the blood of the immortals. You can enjoy this wonderful world. , success is about to come! but! He is now being swallowed up by a eternal monk, and everything will be vain! "I regret it! I beg you, let me live a life, I don''t want anything, the fairy body is for you, repaired for you, I just want to go back to the underworld!" There was a sudden change in the consciousness of evil Shura. At this moment, what appeared in front of Ningqi was a monster with a palm-sized size. Its skinny, thin arms, feet, and round body. There are two eyeballs on the deformed head that account for nearly three-quarters of the head. At this moment, the eyes are showing the color of forgiveness. . "This is the monk of the underworld? Is this ugly thing killing three immortals?" Ning Qi curiously looked at the evil Shura. "I asked you a few questions. If you are satisfied with my answer, I will let you go." Ning Qi faint road. "Excuse me!" The evil eyes are exposed in the eyes of evil. "Under the world, how much is there like you?" Ning Qi faint road. "I don''t know how many!" Bad cultivation. "As you said before, when every life is exhausted, there will be a monk in the underworld who will detain the person in the underworld. Is this true?" Ning Qi flashed a touch of moving color in his eyes, and then asked again. "It''s true, it''s true." The evil Shura is busy. With his wisdom, this should not be so passive, but his current life is in the hands of Ning Qi, the only hope he can pin up is that Ning Qi keeps his promise and spares him this time! "Does the monk in the underworld not cost a great price to come?" Ning Qi frowned. The evil Xiu Luo can''t see Ning Qi''s frown, but he can feel that Ning Qi seems to be somewhat dissatisfied. He quickly said: "The initiative to come must pay a huge price, but when the Wanzuo Shouyuan will do its best, our underworld monks are passively coming, not only not Need to pay the price, but also eat each other, greatly improve their cultivation!" "Passive coming?" Ning Qi was shocked. If the evil Shura did not lie, wouldn''t he still have a big hand, controlling the whole underworld? When those who were killed by the original, when they died, did there be invisible monks of the underworld appear? Ning Qi only felt creepy and raised a chill in his heart. Perhaps it is the feeling of Ning Qi, the evil Tao said: "So, I want to escape from the underworld. In the underworld, no matter how much the degree of cultivation, I can never get true freedom. I would rather give up the eternal. Life, be a fairy!" Having said that, there is a hint of regret in the eyes of evil repairs. I knew that there would be such a end today, and he should stay in the underworld honestly. Although his status is not high, he does not have to consider life and death. "Why, why did I peep at the whereabouts of the immortals? If I didn''t find them, why should I ask for mercy like a cock!" The consciousness of evil Shura is very volatile. "Your answer makes me very dissatisfied." Ning Qi faint road. He also wants to ask more questions, but there are too many problems. It takes a lot of time. In order to avoid accidents, Ning Qis decisive consciousness toward evil Shura has rushed up. "You are shameless!!" The evil Shura made a desperate roar. Chapter 1189: Blessed by misfortune The 1st, 189th chapter is blessed in disguise Three times and five divisions, the consciousness of evil Shura has been swallowed up by Ning Qi, as if still a full blow, at the same time, the system''s prompt sounds in Ning Qi''s consciousness. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully engulfing a underworld monk!" "Hey! The intermediate level of the host''s demise is advanced." "The system is still..." Ning Qis heart was relieved and there was a system, and his consciousness should not stay in this void for too long. This idea just flashed past, Ning Qi felt that consciousness was pulled by some kind of power, and instantly left the place. When he blinked again, he had already seen the three men Li Xiangqi who was staring at him. "North and North mysterious brothers, just the predecessor?" Li Xiangqi asked in a dull moment. He still doesn''t know that evil Shura is going to swallow Ningqi, and he feels confused about what happened before. Ning Qi did not pay attention to Li Xiangqi, but immediately began to examine himself. For the first time, he felt that something was wrong in the body. After checking it, Ning Qi was in the sea and found a pale green ball-shaped object! The green ball is slowly spreading the power of the law, and it is constantly integrated into Ningqi''s body. The speed is not too fast, nor slow. According to this speed, you can add more than a dozen to Ningqi every day. The power of the law of the Tao! What shocked Ning Qi is that the power of the law emitted by the green ball is insignificant compared to itself. The power contained in this green ball may have surpassed Ning Qis imagination. "Is it the cultivation of the evil Shura? He himself is a monk in the underworld. He has cultivated four eras. Later he swallowed three immortals, and there are hundreds of people who are covered. If they are creators, then The tribe of the dynasty, such as the sacred dragon, did not know how many years he had been raised..." Mind here, Ning Qi took a breath of cold breath, and then the eyes showed ecstasy. If this green ball is really the essence of evil Shura, then after he absorbed it, how much will it be repaired? I am afraid that it is far beyond the realm of the Creator? Blessed by misfortune! This is Ning Qi''s first thought. Old tycoon! This is Ning Qi''s impression of the system. He really doubts that the system has already been calculated, so that he can come and send the heart of God! Just the space that can trap the evil Shura, and the way he can''t display any means, is this space, I am afraid that during the heyday of the P6, it may not be arranged? After all, the strength of Xiaoliu is not as good as that of the Xianzu, and it has been pursued by the several immortals. However, those few immortals have been slain by the evil, and the strength of the evil Shura has reached the level. Ningqi cant imagine, in short, can In addition to the system, Ning Qi really can''t think of who it will be. "And my senior bloodline of the world." Ning Qis mind was immersed in the property panel, and there was a slight change in the above. There was a column of fairy gods: God grace. In addition, his mid-level annihilation of the blood of the immortals did indeed engulf the evil Xiu Luo, advanced to the blood of the senior extinction. "Its just a devour of a monk in the underworld. It should have nothing to do with the blood. What can make me advance is the blood of the three geniuses swallowed by the evil sorrows! Its been carefully calculated and laid out for more than three million years, but now its Its cheaper for me, and its not like how to calculate it. Ning Qi gave a sigh in his heart. The evil Shura is also unlucky. If the system is not to let Ning Qi send the heart of God, he can wait for another 80 million years or so to be able to cultivate the fairy body and replace it with the fairyland. The result is now a smoldering end. According to the explanation of the system, the blood of the senior dynasty immortal, after returning to the original source, should be comparable to the early monks of the special sculpt. This type of monk is dull and unable to follow the normal path. He can only make another shortcut, madly temper the body, and finally reach a terrible degree. In terms of combat power, he can compete with the early monks in the legal phase, and even have It is stronger enough to condemn the perfection of the perfection of the law. The Titans of the Central Continent belong to this category of existence, but they have no law, and they are unable to display all kinds of supernatural powers, and they are even less able to achieve the limits of the creator and the refining monk. At most, the law is perfect. Its just that the Terran has few such monks because of the defects in the flesh of the heavens. Even if there are, I am afraid it is only the realm of half a bucket of water. Most of them have the same strength as the immortal monk. Ning Qi has not heard of anyone in the human race who can resist the early stage of the law. "This time, there is no white forbidden land. If you meet me again, I have a hard work. I just have a hard time to trace back to the source. After I cast it, I have to cool down for a year. If I can stay in this state for a long time, I am no different from the French monk." Ning Qi sighed secretly. "Northern mystery brother..." The voice of the three people of Bossi came again. Ning Qi returned to God and smiled and looked at the three. Seeing Ning Qi responded, Li Xiangqi quickly asked: "The North Mystery Brothers, what happened just now, then, what about the predecessors?" His eyes glanced around and he never found the trace of evil. "The predecessor? Oh, his repair is the peak, this world has been unable to trap him. After I helped him out of trouble, he went to the immortal." Ning Qi smiled. "Go to the immortal?" The three men took a sip of cool air, and the eyes showed a faint color. From the time they were born, to the present day, they are very clear about what the purpose of practice is for, for immortality, and for the heroes, these are not what they are. The purpose of the group of creators in the Central Continent is that they cant even think about it. It is a fairy! Go to the legendary mainland of the fairy! Now, they actually saw a terrible existence with their own eyes. They reached this realm and went to the mainland of the fairy under their eyes. The faces of the three people are full of excitement. If this matter is spread out, even if it is the group of law-related monks, they must be invited to be a guest, please consult this matter! "The prohibition of the banned land should have disappeared with the immortality of the predecessor. It will not take long. When this news leaks out, there must be a large number of law-related monks flocking, even if it is the Creator, it may come, we Do you want to find more fairy medicine and leave this place?" Ning Qi smiled. "The North Mystery Brothers said that it is extremely! We have now recovered from the repairs. We dont need the care of the North Mysterious Brothers. We can look around for the grass, so after a month, meet here?" Bossi nodded quickly and said. "That a month." Everyone agrees. Chapter 1190: 100,000 years of Xuan Yeguo The first thousand one hundred and ninety thousand hundred thousand years of the myth Forbidden land. A pair of stunned eyes suddenly opened. This place is...where? The hoarse voice sounded. The person who spoke was the glass dragon who was worshipped by Bossi. In his vicinity, a monk with a face and a dead face was all in the same place, and his eyes glanced around. "I... I remembered... This... is... the old days..." A French-speaking monk slowly opened his mouth and stuttered, seemingly reminiscing. "Abandonment... Ancient... Forbidden... Land?" A pair of stunned eyes suddenly became terrified, and they finally remembered that hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years of memory, emerged from the depths of their minds. "Fast... escape..." The figure was broken and swayed, and the speed was extremely slow. The group of law-related monks had just been absorbed once, and the repair was not restored. At this moment, a eternal life monk can It was easy to kill them. They didn''t know why they had regained their minds after being controlled by that terrible existence. The only thought in their minds now is to escape! Escape this frightening place! ......... "The aura of this place is the most intense, and there is such a strong medicinal fragrance, and there must be a fairy medicine!" Ning Qi came to a canyon, and his nose was slightly moved, and he smelled an intoxicating medicinal fragrance. Originally, there were no monks in and out of the banned land for millions of years. The age of some fairy medicinal herbs will be more long-lasting, but the most common ones are three or four thousand years. If there are more, it will be rare. Ning Qis judgment should be ruined by the beasts here. "There are so many monsters, there are always a few more intelligent, ruining so many spiritual herbs, I am afraid that it will not be weak where to go. This canyon is so heavy, but there is no monster close, it is estimated Another mystery." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hesitant color, but he spent two years in the ruined land. His cultivation was almost the same as that of two years ago, so he could give off such a rich fragrance. He will not let go of the elixir. If there is such a spirit grass, if it can be refined into a remedy for cultivation, and then with the essence of the evil sorrow in the sea, I believe that it will not take long before he can break through to the end of eternal life! When you get along with the blood of the seniors, you should be able to fight with the wind. Looking for the past along the scent of the grass, Ning Qi saw a stone not far from the birth of a palm-sized grass. There are nine pale red fruits hanging on top. "Xuanye fruit?" Ning Qi immediately inquired about the origin of this fruit in the system, and found that it is a drug guide of a variety of medicinal herbs, even if it is swallowed by life, the three thousand years of Xuan Ye fruit can also increase the cultivation of the immortal monk for three hundred years, already with eternal life. Nine-turning Dan is almost effective, and the age of these nine Xuan Yeguo is far more than three thousand years. According to the size judgment, it is more than 30 times larger than the picture displayed in the system. I am afraid that each one has at least ten. Years of age! Nine of all swallowed, that is 90,000 years of repair! Ning Qis eyes showed a fiery color, but he was not stunned by the scene in front of him. How could such a long-lived Xuan Ye fruit not have a few monsters on the sidelines? Hey. A sound of the branches was shattered. Ning Qi slowly turned around, only to see him in front of him, standing a monster of a monkey head, wearing an unknown animal skin around his waist. "Faculty phase demon repair?" Ning Qis eyes suddenly became dignified. "You, what is your relationship with that one?" This monkey demon did not ask Ning Qi, but asked with a look of panic. Does it know evil? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and smiled: I have nothing to do with him. "No, it''s impossible, you have the flavor of an immortal adult..." The monkey demon shook his head. Fairy adults? Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse: "How many years have you been practicing here?" "Its almost 30,000 years." Monkey demon, his eyes turned a circle, after the horror, but found that Ning Qi''s cultivation is different from his imagination, the breath is much weaker than him. "What the **** are you?" The sound of the monkey demon is gradually more emboldened. "Who am I, can''t you guess?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, and his eyes faintly glanced at Xuan Yeguo, saying: "These Xuan Yeguo, are you here to guard?" "These my gods are mine! You don''t want to grab my things!" The monkey demon suddenly became excited, and there was a golden light in his body. "Who said that these mysterious fruit is yours? In the wild, the grass and the wood, including you, are my immortals!" Ning Qi snorted coldly, his hair was like a waterfall, and a scent of scented spirits emerged from his body. The monkey demon saw it, and the color of the horror was again in his eyes. He slammed into the ground: "The immortal adults are forgiving, and the immortal adults are forgiving!" "Yeah? It''s really effective. This guy is afraid of the ancestors of all generations. Are they the three fairy tales?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of surprise. He just heard the words "Imperial Adults" from the monkey demon mouth, and then he was ready to use this to test it. I couldnt think of the bottom of the monkey demon. It is very special for the fairy. Fear, just like a slave sees a master! "No! Although it is your fairy, but your cultivation is lower than me, then the three immortals have died. I just felt that the smell of the guy has disappeared. The prohibition here must have been Lifting...Yes! It must be like this!" The monkey demon suddenly reacted and his eyes became brighter and brighter. If it wasnt the word of the immortal, it would be deeply imprinted on his mind, and he might not be scared to kneel in front of Ningqi, waiting for him to think about things. After a while, he stood up and looked at Ningqi with a complicated look. "While you are a fairy, my stone monkey family has been a horse for you for millions of years. In this generation, I will not be your slave again! No! The monkey demon suddenly screamed, and then under Ningqis stunned, he went straight to the air and disappeared into Ning Qis field of vision. "It doesn''t even want Xuan Yeguo? Is this how afraid of the fairy?" Ning Qi muttered to himself, but his men were not slow. When he waved his hand, he took Xuan Ye fruit into the space package. Calculating the time, the month of the contract with Bosi was coming soon, Ning Qi would Flying toward the ancient city, when he arrived, the three Bossi had already been anxious, waiting for a long time in the same place, and seeing Ningqi coming, they were relieved in their hearts. Chapter 1191: Surgery The 1191th chapter is a surge "Beiqian brothers, you finally came. This month, I have seen several monks, and the news has been leaked out. They said that there will be a law-related monk soon, and even the founders of the Central Plains will come here!" Li Xiangqidao. "Then let''s leave this place first." Ning Qi nodded, said. "Northern mysterious brother, my two instruments..." Li Xiangqi smashed his hand and smiled. "You don''t want to be seen by Bo Xi and Zhang Qing? Go out and give it to you." Ning Qi smiled and said. Li Xiangqi nodded quickly. This time, the people easily found the way to leave the forbidden land, but when they went out, they encountered several sneak attacks on the immortal monks, and they were all killed by Bossi. "It seems that we must not be known that we have come out of the ruined land, otherwise the monks who are constantly coming to the door will find it, and they will not settle down within a hundred years." The four people were far away from the ruined land and came to a secluded bamboo forest. Li Xiangqi was quite lamented. Bo Xi and Zhang Qing nodded and felt the same feeling. From this ambush, they can see it. "Beiqian brothers, can you start to refine the eternal life and turn the dan?" Bo Xi smiled at Ning Qi. Zhang Qing and Li Xiangqi both showed their expectation and looked at Ning Qi. "You wait for me one day." Ning Qi smirked, and then his body shape, just in full view, disappeared without a trace. "What is this means?" Bossis face was stunned. He was a monk in the late eternal life, and he could not see how Ningqi disappeared! "There can be many secrets on the North Mystery Brothers. Don''t underestimate." Li Xiangqi exclaimed. At least, he can be sure that Ning Qi has a great relationship with the power in the ruined land. ......... Top practice training ground. Originally, as long as it costs 100,000 dragons and dragons, you can buy one day, but now the dragon''s coin has been canceled and can only be purchased with Tu Longjing. It rose and the ship was sold to a dragon, and the price has turned a hundred times! The Nine Kings Supreme Ding appeared in front of Ningqi, and a strain of Xiancao Lingji was put into it by Ningqi. Finally, it was the Suzaku grass with a length of more than 30,000. Forty times the speed bonus, Ning Qi is still fully refining for five or six days, and the eternal life of the nine-turned Dan was first seen. At the most critical time, Dan Ding even heard the sound of Fengming Longxiao. The sudden and violent fluctuations almost made this furnace a fortune, but fortunately it was stabilized by Ning Qi. At the moment of Chengdan, a phoenix and a golden dragon rushed from Danding to the sky, hovering in the air for a quarter of an hour, a charming fragrant, bursting out, flooding the entire hill. "One, two, three..." "Nineteen." Ning Qi was quite satisfied with the golden medicinal medicine of Dan Ding, the ordinary alchemy teacher, one can become three Dan, it is very good, this time Ning Qi a furnace will become 19, in which, and spirit The age of the grass is not unrelated. If there is no such grass that has grown for at least 10,000 years, and with more than 30,000 years of Suzaku grass as a medicine, the most out of this medicinal medicine is about five or six. Ning Qi directly swallowed a eternal life and turned the dan, the medicinal herbs into the abdomen, turned into juice scattered in Ning Qi''s internal organs, the power of the law in the cell rose wildly. Three days later, but all the effects of the drug were absorbed by Ning Qi, and his power of law increased by more than 10,000! The average force of each rule has increased by about two thousand! Li Xiangqi and others are the eternal habitat of the imperial spirit, and the limit of the power of the law is 100,000. In order to calculate this, the eternal life of nine turns Dan can increase their cultivation for at least a thousand years. The ordinary eternal life of the outside world turns to Dan, the efficacy is more than three times stronger! Ning Qi continued to take Yongsheng Jiudan Dan. After one month, the strength of his five principles was more than 100,000, and there were about 160,000. However, he is the eternal life of the flesh, the equivalent of a sacred soul to achieve the eternal life of the monk, can accommodate up to 10 million laws of force, want to break through the middle of the immortality, at least need to consolidate the force of three million laws Therefore, his cultivation is not a breakthrough, but compared with the ordinary immortal monk, he is already equivalent to the late monk. Next, Ning Qi took out the Xuan Ye fruit. Such a mysterious fruit can at least give him a 10,000-year cultivation. If it is made into a medicinal herb, it is estimated that it can be increased more, but it will be very troublesome, and it can be compared with 100,000 years. The matching Lingcao is extremely expensive to sell in the Tulong Mall. Ningqis remaining Tu Longjing, even a medicinal herb of the medicinal herbs, is inconsistent. If I go to find it myself, I dont know when it will be done. He has not had much time left. In the ruined land, he spent almost two years. After that, he not only has to find something for Meng Tianshu in the Wang family. Going to Kunlun Cave to find a wind and no way to fight, these are time. Therefore, taking Xuan Yeguo directly is the best choice for Ningqi. Ning Qi took a bite and slowly tasted the taste. Then his brow wrinkled slightly and swallowed the remaining Xuan Ye. The juice of Xuan Yeguo is very bitter, and the pain of Lian Qi can not help but frown. If a mortal eats a bite, it is estimated that it will not be killed by the efficacy, but will be bitterly killed. Digesting this mysterious fruit, enough to use Ningqi for a month, after the absorption of the drug effect, the power of the law in Ningqi has skyrocketed more than 100,000. "Sure enough, it was a 10,000-year repair..." Ning Qi sighed, and there are eight Xuan Ye Guo, which can make his law force a million, farther from the middle of the immortality! ......... One day later, the three people of Bossi suddenly saw Ning Qi''s figure and appeared in front of everyone. However, this time I saw Ning Qi, the three people always felt the breath of his body, and there was a great change, but the specifics could not be said. "Beiqian brothers, can you start alchemy?" Li Xiangqi asked quickly. "The remedy has been refining." Ning Qi smiled and gave each of the three porcelain bottles. The eyes of the three people flashed a trace of incredulous color, and when they opened the porcelain bottle with suspicion, they immediately covered it, and a strange fragrance had already floated out. Ning Qi looked at the three people with a smile and laughter. These three eternal life and nine turns Dan, at least let Li Xiangqi and Zhang Qing break through to the end of Yongsheng. Bossi, on the other hand, can reach the peak of the end of Yongsheng. The status of the alchemy teacher is distinguished. "Beiqian brothers, have you disappeared for a day, have you refining the medicinal herbs? This..." Li Xiangqi looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Ning Qi smiled and did not have any explanation. The three people naturally knew that this was the secret of Ning Qi, so they would not ask more. Chapter 1192: 捡到宝 The first one hundred and ninety-two chapters "The effect of these eternal life and nine turns to Dan is not bad. I have already tried it. The three will leave this place as soon as possible and find a safe place to take it." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you for the North Mystery Brothers!" Bossi arches. Its just that he has some doubts in his heart. One person has three medicinal herbs, so how many medicinal herbs are there? This silk suspected that he was hiding in his heart and did not say it. Bo Xi and Zhang Qing each left, but Li Xiangqi looked at Ning Qi with an eye. "take it." Ning Qi smiled and took the two pieces of the upper tool and handed it to Li Xiangqi. "Thank you, thank you! Hey..." Li Xiangqig was picked up like a treasure, and he was very excited. With these two instruments, plus the eternal life of the nine turns Dan, he can fight with the enemy, at least can not escape. "I still have something to do, go ahead and see you later." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, then turned and left, and the blink of an eye disappeared into Li Xiangqis field of vision. Li Xiangqis mouth was opened and his eyes flashed with a hint of regret. He knew that he had just asked if Ning Qi needed Dan Tong around him. He was also an immortal monk in the middle of the eternal life. Afraid of no remedy? The most important thing is that Ning Qi can understand the power of the ruined land, and the temper is also good. If he is with him, there may be unexpected benefits. Its a pity that Ning Qi went too fast and he couldnt react. ......... A warship galloped in the void, Ning Qi stood in front of the deck and stood with his hand. This warship was the boat-shaped implement that he got from the forbidden land. There were 150,000 wind-property rules. Force, specifically what is the law, Ning Qi can not judge, but the quality of the law of the wind is more high than Ning Qi, and there is a special flight ban, the speed is higher than the strength of Ning Qi Fast four or five times faster. The other two pieces of the instrument, Ning Qi did not refine, the key is that he feels that it is not much use for himself, it is better to keep in exchange for other spiritual resources in the future. Ning Qi slowly took out the map of the jade map that Meng Tianshu gave him, and looked at the route. At least three months, he could reach the mysterious wonderland where the Wang family is located. A black iron ball, in the hands of Ning Qi, Ning Qi faintly looked at the iron bar, he always felt that this iron bar is not right. When it collapsed Li Xiangqi, Ning Qi felt very strange, because he was very sure that before Li Xiangqis feet, there was no such stick. It appeared out of thin air! Slightly squeezed a little, the iron bar did not change, gradually, Ning Qi used more and more strength, with his physical strength at this time, enough to pinch a mountain, but can not stay on this iron stick There are traces of the next. "Try it and see if my Dragon Sword is sharp, or you are harder." Ning Qi smiled, and the dragon knives appeared in his hands and went straight to the iron bars. Hey! A crisp and mellow sound came out, and there was still no trace on the iron bar. When the dragon knives smashed on it, it seemed to be blocked by a mysterious force and slid to the side. "Interesting, this time it is a treasure." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of joy. Even if it is unreasonable, Ning Qi even suspects that the best tool is being scrapped and the scrapped Dragon Sword is not able to leave a slight mark on the iron bar. This is enough to show that the origin of the iron bar is not simple. "Wait for Xiaoliu to come out next time, let him see the origin of this iron rod." Ning Qi put away the iron bar, because at this moment is on the road, the top practice training field can only be converted in a fixed position, Ning Qi had to return to the cabin to practice. Because the essence of evil Shura is turned into a green ball, in the sea of ??Ning Qi, when Ning Qi meditates, as long as he absorbs the power of the above rules, he can increase his own cultivation, progress quickly, and can absorb almost every day. The power of twenty or thirty laws, this speed seems to be very slow, in fact, even those law-related monks, there is no such speed of practice, it is already very fast! Three months'' time passed. Ning Qi''s cultivation was refined and refined. He walked out of the cabin and glanced at the map to make sure he had reached the mysterious fairyland. After the Wang family''s site, he took the battleship and flew to the ground. ......... After two years, Xuan You once again appeared near the ancient forbidden land. Unlike the past, the place where few people used to go is quite lively. In just a few months, many forces have established a market here to facilitate the direct acquisition of the fairy medicinal herbs brought out of the ancient forbidden land. . A famous immortal monk, flying in squadrons into the wild. From time to time, there are monks with ecstasy, or secretly stealing from the wild forbidden land. There are also some law-related monks who are independent. Xuan You looked at this scene, and his heart suddenly became hot. "I don''t know if the kid is dead. If he is not dead, his Danding and Dan Fang will definitely fall into my hands!" Thinking of this, Xuan secluded and flew away in the wild. The Qinglong Continent has a long way to go from the Central Continent. The news has not yet been transmitted to the side. Otherwise, this ruined land is only afraid of being divided by the Creator. Even the monks who are in contact with the law do not want to enter it. Many monks think of this. Only to take this opportunity, Daxie searched for the fairy medicine in the forbidden land. "What happened in the ruined land?" A figure suddenly appeared in the air, and the law-related monks who occasionally passed nearby seemed to be unable to see the presence of this figure. In a short while, six figures appeared one after the other. "Wang old, let''s go in and see?" One of them looks like a smile. The first figure that appeared first was a faint saying: "The ancient forbidden land is in the territory of my mysterious fairyland. I want to be 20% for each person, and the remaining 80% for you." The people looked at each other and nodded tacitly. "You don''t have to worry about it, so that the news will not be sent to the Central Continent. When it is time, there will be no such thing. For millions of years, the first time there is such a change in the banned land, what must happen inside, if you can figure out the reason, Perhaps it is the greatest value of this place. For us, perhaps there is a clue to breaking through the Creator." "Let''s go, let''s see and see." After these seven figures entered the ruined land, a figure that was very familiar with Ningqi appeared before the ancient forbidden land. "The law that I planted on that kid has disappeared here before, but this time, it suddenly appeared. Is the change in this place related to him?" Meng Tianshu frowned and meditated. Then, he shook his head, seemingly did not want to think more, directly into the wild forbidden land. Chapter 1193: Wang Jiazu City The first one hundred and ninety-three chapters of Wang Jiazu Xuanzhen Wonderland. Wang Jiazu City. Ning Qi stood in the distance, watching the monks at the gate of the city go in and out, whether they came in or out, every monk showed a jade card. "It seems that this jade card should be a certificate of identity, and it is also a monk of the Tang dynasty, a monk of unknown origin, naturally unable to enter." After Ning Qis thoughts, he went to the gate of the city and smiled at a defending monk: This Taoist friend, I dont know what to do if I want to enter the city. The monk arrogantly swept Ning Qi, faintly said: "Five hundred pieces of Qinglongjing, you can apply for a temporary identity jade card, can stay in the ancestral city for fifty years." Five hundred green dragon crystals? This money is a lot of money for the average immortal monk, equivalent to 1,500 large desert coins. Just when Ningqi last sold the second-order Zeng Fadan in the holy land, he saved a piece of Qinglongjing, not a lot, there are about three or four thousand, and it is enough to handle a temporary identity jade card. After paying the money, the savage monk finally began to look at Ningqi, and he said faintly: "In addition to this, there must be proof of identity, where is your monk, what is the name? What is the certificate? "If you don''t have a certificate, can''t you enter the city?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "That is natural." The defending monk nodded faintly. His cultivation was not very high. He was similar to Li Xiangqi, but when he faced Ningqi, who was also a Yongsheng monk, he showed a high attitude at all times. "That Qinglongjing may retreat?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nature is not good. If you don''t have a voucher, please come back." There was a trace of impatience in the eyes of the defender in the city. The monks in the vicinity saw it and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a gloating glory. Before this guy came to Wangjiazucheng, he didn''t ask for it in advance. Looking for a good identity certificate? "I don''t know if this jade card can be used as a certificate?" Ning Qi smirked and handed the token of the Qingzhou government to the other party. The monk saw the appearance, and there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. He couldnt think of the seemingly young monk in front of him. He turned out to be the owner of the house. In his eyes, he put away the contemptuous color and returned the token to Ning Qi. He said: "It is the owner of the Qingzhou government. You can go in." They always only recognize tokens that don''t recognize people, and there are tokens for them. If something goes wrong, they don''t care about them. Wang Jiazu City. It is not a simple matter to enter the Wang family to steal a thing for Meng Tianshu. First of all, Ning Qi will find a way to mix it into the Wang family. If he is now an early monk in the legal phase, it is simple. Now it seems that he should start from the identity of the alchemy. I just found a hotel to live in. After seven or eight days, Ning Qi learned more about Wang Jiazu City. A tea stall not far from the inn, the owner smiled and said hello to Ning Qi, as usual, gave Ning Qi a cup of ''Jingshen Tea''. The stall owner was an early monk in Yongsheng, Jingning Tea It is also the recipe of his ancestral recipes. After the monks drank, they had the effect of clearing the eyes and clearing the gods, but the price was high, and a cup of a green dragon crystal was equivalent to three big desert coins and three first-order additions. Prices are much higher than the outside world, and monks who can survive in Wangjiazu City will not be able to go anywhere. "Xiaobei, how come you come to drink tea every day, don''t you practice? I see you are young, will not have reached the bottleneck?" Some regular customers on the tea stall smiled and greeted Ning Qi. These guys can be so free, because they have gone through the bottleneck, and they can''t get in the way for a few years or even decades. They come out to distract themselves, drink tea chat and brag about it, and relax their mindset. Of course, teas that will be served in such tea stalls are basically in the lower dynasty of Wangjiazu, and they are not too rich. Otherwise, they should choose to go to a bigger restaurant and drink better. Tea. Ning Qi said a few words after they laughed and laughed, and began to drink tea quietly. Several guests saw it, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. Don''t look at them and Ning Qi''s haha, but in my heart, there is a curiosity about Ning Qi''s bottom. As far as they know, Ning Qi''s arrival in Wangjiazu City is not long, only a short seven or eight days. For seven or eight days, most of the time I was hanging out and drinking tea. If this is the case, they will not be surprised, but when they are willing to deal with people, the feeling of giving people is very unusual. They concluded that Ning Qis origins were not the same as their group. "You heard that there is no. Yesterday, there were two Wang family children fighting in the city of North Street. The one called was fierce, and the monks of the law enforcement team were brought out." "I was there at the time. I saw a medicinal herb. The result was that they were so troubled. The medicinal medicine was directly broken. If it wasnt for me, I would have to be affected. Later, I will spread it. Pulling me away, I have to lose money. Do you say that there is such a truth? It is clearly the fault of the Wang family. It is really bullying and fearing." A guest is dissatisfied with the road. "You, do you know why the Wang family have a big fight?" Ning Qi smiled. "For what else, Xiaobei, you are just coming to Wangjiazucheng. You are not familiar with some of the situations here. If you stay for a long time, you will naturally know." "Boss, give Pharaoh a cup of tea, I treat you." Ning Qi smiled. "okay!" The stall owner smiled. The monk, who was called the Pharaoh by Ning Qi, saw a smile in his eyes. He smiled and said: "You are a kid, I am wasting a bit of saliva and talking to you..." Other guests suddenly regretted it. They knew that two words could be a cup of condensed tea. They first started to be strong. At the same time, they felt a little change in the mind of Ning Qi. One Qinglongjing, for everyone. It was nothing, but everyone did not know each other on weekdays, and did not deal with anything. Just to listen to a few gossips, I asked for a cup of condensed tea, which forced them to re-evaluate Ningqis net worth. "Xiaobei, the Wang family is the family of Xuanzhen Dasheng. You must know this. Do you think that the Wang family has this relationship, and the small days are very moist? Actually, the direct children, the talented group. People, we dont mention it, but the younger brothers and the poorer-qualified Wang family are not as good as the Tianjiao in the twelve-hole heaven. Even the sacred sacred sacred days are more moisturized than they are, so this group The younger brother of Wang, you must find your own way to get more resources for practice." "Yesterday, they were in the square market in North Street, in order to compete for an alchemy teacher who had just broken through to the Dan Emperor before they started!" Chapter 1194: fishing The first thousand one hundred and ninety-four chapter fishing "The top ten Danzong of the mysterious fairyland, two of them are the royal family''s offerings. They are specialized in refining the medicinal herbs for the mysterious sacred sacred priests. The two sects of the sacred sects have hundreds of apprentices, and 13 of them are Dan. Emperor, more than 90 people are Dan Wang, but don''t underestimate Dan Wang, the Dan Wang cultivated by Dan Zong, who is a self-taught Dan Wang than the outside world, is strong and does not know how many, this is the real inheritance of Dan Dao. Alchemy teacher!" "These alchemy divisions, basically only the Wang family can only move, what should I do next? How can I do it alone? The Wang family will distribute a large number of medicinal herbs and celestial herbs every year. If you take it for sale, its not worthwhile. Its better to find an alchemy teacher to help make the medicinal herbs. Because the quality of these celestial elixir is much better than the outside world, the general alchemy teacher and the other side of the Wang family cant see it. on." "So the two guys yesterday will only fight. I heard that the new Dan Emperor is very young. Alchemy is also very superb. Hey, if Laozi would be alchemy, it would become a royal family." At least when the alchemy teacher is repairing the bottleneck, he can also find the king''s family''s legal situation to ask for advice." When Pharaoh finished, he sipped the tea that had just been filled into the stomach, and then he wiped his mouth and got up and said: "Dont chat with you guys here, Im going to see North Street City. Look, anyway, now its also stuck here. Its not going to be loose for a few hundred years. Its better to go and find out if anyone is selling Danfang. Learning alchemy is a craft! After all, Pharaoh patted his **** and headed for the direction of North Street City. "This guy is open-minded? Want to learn alchemy?" The stall owner smiled at the back of Pharaoh and then shook his head. "A few years ago, Pharaoh still wanted to learn how to plant grass." Someone laughed. Everyone looked at each other and suddenly gave a sneer. After drinking tea, Ningqi also got up and greeted everyone. He slowly walked toward the North Street City. He saw that Pharaoh was wretched at a booth and said something to a stall owner. In the hands of the famous stall owner, there is still a jade slip. Ning Qi smiled and walked to the center of the North Street City. He found an open space, sat on the floor and took out a few porcelain bottles in front of him. The nearby stall owner glanced at him, and his eyes showed disdain. They were specialized businessmen. Like Ningqi, they knew that they had no money. They came to sell something to earn some money, otherwise they would be in Wangjiazu City. I can''t survive at all. This group of people has seen such people. They have no heads and no brains. They want to squeeze into the city of Wangjiazu. They always think that they can earn the spiritual resources they can''t earn outside. Some people even want to go to the Dafa of the Dafa, and they will leave the city of Wangjiazu, and for decades or even a hundred years, nothing can be obtained. Many monks passed by Ningqi. When they looked at the shabby porcelain bottles in front of Ningqi, they shook their heads and could not afford any interest. Ningqi old **** is sitting on the ground, taking out a packet of potato chips and tearing it away, eating slowly. "Hey, Xiaobei, what are you doing here?" When Pharaoh passed by, he saw Ning Qi and curiously came forward. "Sell some medicine." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the old king, there is a hint of anger in his eyes: "Xiaobei, you said that you are tight, just don''t ask your brother to drink the cup of tea, just put these medicinal herbs away, you change to Qinglongjing, Finally, it is also spent, it is better to take it yourself, improve it, it is the right way!" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, then smiled, did not want to explain, faint saying: "Pharaoh, I have a few in my heart." "It''s worth it." Pharaoh shook his head and stopped persuading. After all, he and Ning Qi were just nodding, and they were the most tea friends. When the monks came and went, most of them were only curious to see the potato chips on Ning Qi''s hands, and they didn''t have any interest in the porcelain bottles that Ning Qi placed on the ground. When people sell something, they will at least sip a few words, or write a note indicating what they are selling. There is nothing like Ningqi. It looks so shabby. Most monks dont even have the feeling of asking. Lao Wang strolled around and saw that Ningqi porcelain bottles were still so many. I didnt sell a bottle. I couldnt help but be curious: Little North, what medicine are you selling? "Zeng Fa Dan." Ning Qi faint road. "Zeng Fa Dan? Can you have twenty of these porcelain bottles? Little brothers, don''t set up a stall in North Street City. This is better than this, I will charge you." The smile of a nearby stall owner is full of sarcasm. Suddenly, several other stall owners also taunted, they have no business now, and they are stunned. Lao Wang frowned and glanced at the few people, and whispered to Ningqi: "This way, your Zeng Fadan I received it, let''s go." Ning Qis purpose here is to fish. Naturally, he will not agree with Pharaohs request. He smiled and said: Pharaoh, you have to go ahead, Im free, Im selling my own refining medicinal herbs, earning a few Tea money." "What? Are you an alchemy teacher?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the old king. There were a few glimpses of the stalls nearby, and there were some changes in the look of Ning Qi, but they still did not put Ning Qi in their eyes. This kind of semi-tethered alchemy teacher can be seen everywhere. Only the alchemy teacher who inherits Dan Dao is the admiration of everyone. Can refine the first-order increase of the law Dan, barely can count the top of the upper half of the alchemy division, but compared with the real alchemy division, still have to be several grades. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Pharaoh knew that it was his own misunderstanding of Ningqi. He thought that Ningqi had spent a lot of money in the past few days, and spent the Qinglongjing. He couldnt think of the other party as an alchemy teacher. Its no wonder that he would be so generous to ask him to drink the tea. "This medicinal medicine is your refining?" A shadow appeared in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi glanced at her and smiled slightly: "Exactly." The fish is coming. The girl wore the clothes of the Wang family, and Ning Qi saw her all the time, otherwise she would not deliberately expose her identity as a teacher. Although I used Ning Qi''s alchemy technique to find the king''s house, I could mix it in, but it always fell down and was easily targeted. It would be better to let the family of Wang personally invite him back. Wang family! Pharaoh and the few stall owners suddenly closed their mouths and looked at the girl with a taboo. In the Wangjiazu City, except for the monks who were taller than them, they did not dare to provoke them, only the Wang family, They can''t afford it. Chapter 1195: Wang Lin The first thousand one hundred and ninety-five chapters Wang Lin Wang Xue is a child of the Wang family. His qualifications are among the Wang family. It is not a front line. At most, it is the second-line Tianjiao. It has just broken through to the late Yongsheng. She came to Beifangfang City this time. She originally wanted to buy some medicinal herbs to take it back, so as to consolidate the realm that has just been broken. Just to hear that Ningqi is an alchemy teacher, she went forward to ask, but she was not interested in Ningqis alchemy. Hold too much hope, otherwise how could it be so shabby to sell a few bottles of Zangfa? "Is it a first-order increase in Dan? I look at the color." Wang Xue''s faint road. "Not a first-order increase in Dan." Ning Qi smiled. what? Not a first-order increase in Dan? Isn''t there a quality of the first order? This time, even the princess looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, there was a bit of weirdness, a smudged color on his face, and a subconscious step backwards. "Not even a step?" Wang Xue brows slightly wrinkled, then sighed in his heart, turned and wanted to leave. At this time, Ning Qis voice faintly sounded: The second-order Zeng Fadan, a two-green dragon crystal, the virginity. Wang Xues action suddenly stiffened. A few stall owners in the vicinity looked at Ning Qi with an unbelief. Pharaoh quickly turned to Ning Qi to win his eyes, bragging can, but bragging in front of the Wang family, isnt it looking for death? Second-order increase in Dan? Even the top ten Danzong of the Xuanzhen Immortality will not refine the second-order Zengfa Dan. It is a unique medicine of the Central Plains. If you want to buy it, you must go to the store of the Alchemy Alliance to buy it. This guy dares to say himself. Will refine the second-order increase in Dan? Isn''t this looking for death? "You, that is to say that there is a second-order increase in Dan?" Wang Xue turned and looked at Ning Qi faintly. If Ning Qi dared to change her mouth, she would not mind to discipline her. "Well, it is the second-order increase of Dan, the girl does not believe, can check the goods." Ning Qi smiled. "Take it out and let me see." Wang Xues eyes flashed a trace of color, looking at Ning Qis eyes, resulting in a change. Ning Qi smiled and poured out a medicinal herb from the porcelain bottle, and waved to remove the ban on it. Suddenly, a charming fragrant scent burst into the nose and rushed into the nose. "This fragrance, this color, really is the second-order increase in Dan!" Wang Xue took a closer look and muttered to himself. Pharaoh looked at Ning Qi with surprise. He remembered that the other party said that he was idle and sold his own refining medicinal herbs. This is the second-order increase in Dan? How can Xiaobei refine the second-order Zeng Fadan? "Are you smuggling the drug?" A few of the stall owners in the vicinity, after the shocking color, they reacted. The first thing to ridicule the stranger, the yin and yang looked at Ning Qi. "Little brother, these second-order additions to Dan, where did you come from?" Wang Xue calmly looked at Ning Qi, said. "Under the refining of the family, can the girl buy it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Buy! The second-order Zeng Fadan here, I am all inclusive." Wang Xue decisively, paid the money, she put all the porcelain bottles into the Qiankun ring, and then whispered: "Little brother, in the bottom is the Wang family, Wang Xue, the younger brother is an alchemy teacher, I wonder if I will follow me back. Go to the king''s house, do my dedication to the alchemy teacher?" The old king looked at this scene with a stunned look. The younger generation in his eyes, how can he become a royal family to worship the alchemy? "Wang girl, even the top ten Danzong will not refine the second-order increase of the law, how can this kid refine? You must not be blinded by him." Someone kindly reminded. More and more people are coming over, Wang Xues eyes are showing a hint of anxiety. Why dont she know to try Ning Qis alchemy? However, Beijiefang City is a frequent city where Wangs children often come. She just saw several younger children in the city. When they come over, they will definitely take the shot with her. In order to avoid trouble, she will not care. Is it bragging, take it back and say it! "Sister Wang Xue, here is so lively, I heard that you are recruiting and offering alchemy teachers?" A voice came in, and the crowd suddenly separated. I saw a young man with a sullen color on his face slowly coming to the side, stopping at Wang Xues side, and glanced at Ningqi. "The king of the curtain, I can''t manage my affairs." Wang Xue swept the other side coldly, then looked at Ning Qi, his eyes showed a hint of anxious color, waiting for Ning Qi''s reply. The face of the king''s curtain suddenly changed, and a cold screamed. At this time, someone pleaded with a good voice to him, and after saying things over, the king''s curtain looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, which produced a slight change. He looked suspiciously at Ning. Odd, "You said that you can refine the second-order increase of Dan? Are you better than the top ten Danzong?" Ning Qi did not pay attention to the king''s curtain, but smiled at Wang Xue: "Wang Xueyan, why don''t we talk about the treatment?" Wang Xues eyes showed a surprise color, and nodded quickly, saying: Good! Go back and talk again! Ning Qi nodded with a smile and got up and went away with Wang Xue. At this time, the king curtain suddenly came in and stopped the two mens way. He looked at Ning Qi coldly and said: "You don''t have to go back with Wang Xue. Come to my side as an alchemy teacher, I am the ancestor of Wang Lin!" Wang Lin? Many monks have taken a sigh of relief. They don''t recognize the king''s curtain, but they have also heard of the two characters of Wang Lin. They know that the king''s curtain is a vein of Wang Lin, and everyone''s eyes have become quite respectful. In addition to the ancestral mystery of the ancestors, there are four other legal periods in the Wang family. These four are the strongest of the Wang family except the Xuanzhen. Wang Lin is one of them. He is also the most loved son of Xuanzhen Dasheng. He is hailed as the most promising opportunity for the Wang family to break through to the perfection of the law. The other three monks in the later stages of law are inferior to them! The most important thing is that Wang Lins wife is also one of the four late monks in the legal phase. In the Wang Familys department, the disciple of Wang Lins pulse is a leader! Wang Xues face suddenly became extremely ugly. The ancestors of her veins were only the early monks of the legal phase, which was a hundred thousand miles less than the kings curtain. In her heart, she felt that Ning Qi would follow the king''s curtain, but did not expect that Ning Qi only looked at the Wang Mu faintly, then he passed by and smiled at Wang Xue: "Wang girl, let''s go?" Wang Xue gave a slight glimpse, and a flash of surprise color in his eyes, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a touch of gratitude, in front of so many people, Ning Qi chose to leave with her, giving her face! "Ok?" The king''s curtain looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Kid, can you think clearly? Leave with Wang Xue, that is to be an enemy of my king!" "The king of the curtain, don''t be too much!" Wang Xue sighed coldly, then pulled Ning Qi''s arm and walked straight outside him to the north of the city. The king''s curtain stared at Ning Qi''s back, and his eyes flashed a stern color. Chapter 1196: Love The first thousand one hundred and ninety-six chapters Wang Jia, in addition to the main courtyard of the Department of Health, the branch has a total of ninety-nine, each branch, privately has their own rankings, countless branches that do not enter the rankings, all look at the ninety-nine hospitals, want to put them at any time In the final ranking, I will pull down the horse and I will be in the upper position. After all, the ninety-nine institutions can get more than ten times more spiritual resources than the unranked branches. This gap is very huge! The division of Wang Xue, which is ranked in the ninety-ninth, has many branches that target her. Wang Xue, because of Ning Qis trust and support to her, calmly told her that the crisis facing her pulse was on the road with Ning Qi. "Wang, this person must report, I once also offended him, so he often finds me trouble. If it is not for him to be Wang Lin''s ancestor, I will not let him be so rampant, but the North Xuanzi This time, you are offended by him. I am afraid that he will seek revenge. If Bei Xuangong is afraid, I can personally send you away from Wangjiazu City." Wang Xuedao. "He can''t always kill me at the king''s house?" Ning Qi smiled. "He didn''t dare, you are the one who asked me to come back to the alchemy teacher. Naturally, it is also a king''s family. If he dares to do it at the king''s house, he will be known and will be abolished." Wang Xues eyes flashed through a cold mang. "There is nothing to be afraid of, a blind child." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, he is indeed a dude." Wang Xuewens eyes showed a smile, and Ning Qi described it as a close-knit, disciple of the main vein. The direct descendants of Wang Lins ancestors were older than her, but she was still low, but what is her son? "Your king''s family is really big." Ning Qi came to Wang Xues branch and could not help but sigh. This is where the branch is, just Shantou, there are thirty-six, each of which is the peak of thousands of feet. There are countless buildings. The Wang family, who came in and out, roughly estimated it, at least five or six thousand people! A branch has prospered to such a degree, and it can be imagined how profound the foundation of the Wang family is. Wang Xues eyes flashed a trace of pride, and smiled: No matter what, I wait for the blood of Xuanzhens great sanctuary. "Missy!" The monks who passed nearby saw Wang Xue, and they bowed their courtesy. Ning Qi swept their attributes and found that they were also Wang family children. However, it is probably a branch in the branch, and Wang Xue is the branch ancestor. Wang Hais granddaughter, this will call her Missy. When Ning Qi looked at them, they were looking at Ning Qi with curious eyes. The force of the law of Ning Qi converges very deeply. Even Wang Xue can''t see how deep Ning Qi''s cultivation is, but occasionally it will exude the atmosphere of the early days of eternal life. Therefore, the children of this group of Wang are very curious, why are their great ladies, the recognized genius of this pulse, the most promising genius of the law, and will stand with a monk in the early days of eternal life? Wang Xue nodded faintly to everyone, then took Ning Qis arm and said: "Northern Son, come with me." "hiss" Everyone **** a cold breath, what is the identity of this guy? They are always cold and proud, even if they are not humbled by the children in the main courtyard, are they so close to each other at this moment? "cousin!" A big drink came, Wang Xues figure was slightly stunned, and he looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a sword eyebrow star, and the young and handsome young man came and fell in front of the two. He Just landing, my eyes saw Wang Xue pulling Ning Qis arm, and the handsome young mans eyes flashed a stern color, and looked at Ning Qi: Who are you? "Wang Long, not rude." Wang Xue brows slightly wrinkled. When Wang Long heard this sentence, his heart was even more angry. He gnashed his teeth: "Cousin, who is this guy! You take him back to our branch to do!" Wang Xues eyes flashed a sorrowful color. If Wang Long spoke well, she would explain one or two. But when Wang Long met, she would look at her face. She was too lazy to explain, and she would take Ningqi directly to go empty. When Wang Long saw it, he immediately waved his hand into a knife and went to Ning Qis arm. "Wang Long, what are you going to do!" Wang Xue screamed, and she let go of her hand and gently pushed Ning Qi to escape the attack of Wang Long. "Cousin, you ask me what to do? Have you forgotten the marriage contract between you and me? You are my fiancee, but with a strange man pulling, where do you put me?" Wang Long Li shouted. The nearby Wang family suddenly shrinked their heads. Wang Long is the grandson of the elders of the elders. Wang Xue is the granddaughter of the ancestors Wang Hai, and the elders are the younger brothers of Wang Hai. Both of them are direct children in the branch. They are branches in the branch, naturally do not dare to blend this matter, the subconscious retreat a few steps, so as not to be affected. Wang Xues face suddenly changed. She said coldly: Wang Long, how many times have I told you, this matter does not need to be mentioned again. At the beginning, my parents only verbally agreed, but I have said that I want to see you and me. I can''t get married, I don''t agree, I don''t want to get married so early, so I am not your fiancee, please pay attention!" "Wang Xue cousin, do you forget when you were a child, do you like to play behind my ass? You like me, right? Just you are practicing now, don''t want to get married, I can wait, our monk, the most lacking Its time, wait a hundred years, wait a thousand years, I can wait!" Wang Long looked at Wang Xue with affection. Ning Qi saw this scene, and he already guessed it. It is estimated that Wang Xue has said this to Wang Long more than once. Otherwise, how can he be so skilled? Its a love sage. Thinking of this, Ning Qis mouth could not help but rise slightly. This scene was seen by Wang Long, as if the cat had stepped on the tail, and it exploded in an instant, and went straight to Ning Qis head. He is a mid-term monk in the immortal world. In his view, Ning Qi is just an early monk in the immortal world. He can kill at any time! Ning Qi looked at each other faintly, and when he was preparing to shoot, Wang Longs arm was stopped by Wang Xue. Wang Xue grabbed Wang Longs arm tightly and said coldly: You dont want to mess around anymore, Bei Xuan The son is my dedication to the alchemy teacher!" Dedicated to the alchemy teacher? This guy? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and looked at Ning Qis eyes full of suspiciousness, curiosity, doubts, and so young alchemy masters. Wang Long heard the words, and suddenly calmed down, but he thought of the close contact between Wang Xue and Ning Qi, and there was a fire in his heart. "Dedicated to the alchemy teacher? Do not know if he is Dan Wang or Dan Huang? Our Wang family, can not raise waste!" Chapter 1197: 鸠空智 The 1st, 197th chapter After Wang Xue heard the insulting words of Wang Long, his eyes flashed a sigh of anger, even though she had not tried the realm of Ning Qi''s alchemy, but she just ignored Ning Qi''s solicitation. Choosing her, even if Ning Qi''s alchemy is not satisfactory, Wang Xue also intends to leave Ning Qi in the Wang family. "Wang Long, how is the alchemy of the North Xuan Gongzi, you don''t need to take care of it. He is the alchemy teacher I recruited and I am responsible for everything! If you are entangled, you will be rude." Wang Xue is cold and cold. Wang Long heard the words, and his heart was even more angry. In his opinion, Wang Xue was afraid that he would have a little meaning for Ning Qi, and he would speak for him everywhere. If he knew what had happened in North Street, he might not have such a misunderstanding. Suddenly, Wang Longs eyes lit up, and a figure in the distance was respectful: Master. Everyone saw it and was also busy with the ceremony, including Wang Xue. The emptiness of the air and the faint sweep of the crowd, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, a faint saying: "You are an alchemy teacher?" Wang Longs heart is a joy. He is a little talented in alchemy. He is a foreign disciple of the emptiness and wisdom. Although he has not received the Dan Dao inheritance of the emptiness, in the branch, he is one of the few who can speak in front of the emptiness. Young people. "This person is a emptiness, and Wang Long''s grandfather, this place is a good friend of the elders. Although he has not broken through the legal situation, he is a Dan Emperor who has become famous for hundreds of years. His status is equivalent to the general legal situation." Wang Xues voice rang in Ning Qis ear. Ning Qi nodded lightly and nodded to the scorpion, faintly said: "Well." Ok? that''s it? Everyone was surprised to see Ning Qi, his attitude towards the master, so rude? Didn''t he hear of the master of the master? In the eyes of the emptiness, there was a slight disappointment in the eyes. Wang Xuedao said: "Wang Xue, the alchemy division of our branch, although there are few, but this place is also a Wang family branch. You cant just find some unidentified alchemists coming in. Otherwise, spread out, what is the face of the Wang family? Your grandfather, your uncle, their face, why?" "Master, the North Xuanzi is not an alchemist from unknown sources, he..." Wang Xue brows slightly wrinkled, I wanted to explain it, but I was told that it was interrupted by the emptiness and wisdom. He said coldly: "In recent years, the main hospital has given us less and less medicine, you If you want to recruit and worship the alchemy teacher, you must pass the consent of the elders. You don''t have to say more, let me see the elders." Wang Longs eyes flashed a glimmer of color. He saw the hollowed out of the darkness and gave him a wink. This is enough to prove that Qikong Zhi had just seen his scene of quarreling with Wang Xue. Now he is helping him to drive Ning Qi away. "Also." "The resources we have recently allocated are really one or two fewer than in previous years!" "The fairy medicinal medicine can only be given to the master of the , and there are several other senior Dan kings, in order to play the biggest role, otherwise it will fail several times, and the remedy for them is not less?" Many of the Wang family''s children nodded, and some of them were yin and yang, alluding to Ning Qi''s alchemy technique. is very overbearing. When he finished, he flew directly toward the mountain peak. Wang Long glanced at Ningqi with a cold look, and then smirked, then looked at Wang Xue, affectionately said: "Cousin, let''s go." "Humph!" Wang Xue snorted and ignored Wang Long. In front of him, he pulled up Ning Qis arm again and flew away toward the main peak. Wang Long saw this scene, and his eyes were suddenly smothered, and he stared at him. With the back of Wang Xue and Ning Qi, "Skull, adulterer, one day, I will let you regret what you are doing today!" "Let''s go see it too!" "Missing''s eyes may not be that bad?" "But a little qualified alchemy has long been taken away by the main hospital and other branch people. How can we turn to our 99th hospital? It is estimated that this alchemy teacher will be driven out by the elders, and the prestige of Missy will be swept away. It is." A group of Wang family children flew privately while flying toward the main peak. The main peak of the hall. Ning Qi stood side by side with Wang Xue. Wang Long stood beside Qikong Zhi, and occasionally swept Ning Qi''s eyes, full of killing intentions. After a while, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall, everyone saw it, and all of them were in the same place. The ceremony, even the face of the emptiness of wisdom, showed a trace of respectful color. The comer was an old man who had to be white. He smiled at the air and smiled, and looked at Wang Xue and Ning Qi faintly. This person is the ninety-nine-year-old elder, Wang Si. "Grandpa, cousin brought back an alchemy teacher, ready to hire him for the ninety-nine courtyard of the alchemy division, grandson afraid that the cousin was deceived by the liar, deliberately asked Grandpa to see this Bei Xuan alchemy teacher, is there Really real, or a swindler!" Wang Long arched. Wang Si nodded faintly and said: "I know." He turned to look at Wang Xue and said: "Snow, we have not enough medicines in the 99th Academy. I am afraid I can''t ask another one to offer an alchemy teacher." "Two grandfathers, the North Xuan Gongzi is not the same as the general alchemy teacher." Wang Xue arched. Not the same? What can be different? Alchemy, if this son is really strong, will I know?" The crowd nodded and felt that the singularity of the singer was very reasonable. Wang Si looked at Wang Xue faintly, waiting for her to answer, if he changed to another Wang family, he would not come here today. "Bei Xuan Gongzi, can refine the second-order Zeng Fadan, may I ask Master Master, can you do it?" Wang Xue looked coldly at Qikongzhi. She knew that half of the other party was trying to make her difficult for Wang Long, and the other half was also selfish. Because the share of Xiancao Lingji in the past ninety-nine years has weakened, he does not want to There are new alchemists coming in, otherwise they will compete with them for the share of Xiancao Essence, which is harmful to the interests of Qikongzhi itself. Second-order increase in Dan? Everyone''s look suddenly changed. Wang Sis gaze instantly locked Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a suspicion. Xiaokongzhi did not believe in shaking his head, and smiled and said: "Impossible, even the top ten Danzong, do not know how to refine the second-order Zengfa Dan, a little-known alchemy teacher in the district, will refine the second-order law Dan? Wang Xue, I am afraid you are being deceived." He looked at Ning Qi and asked: "Is it! I bought the second-order Zeng Fa Dan and used it to deceive my Wang family!" "A district of a Dan Emperor, it is so unintentional, what is the second-order increase of the law? I can refine it at any time, if refining, do you confess your head?" Ning Qi looked at the empty mind, the cold road. Chapter 1198: Apologize The first thousand one hundred and ninety-eight chapters apologize Ning Qis words were exported, and the inside of the hall was suddenly silent. Even the mind was empty, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. Without confidence, how dare you say this? Wang Xues heart was relieved. It seems that she really came to the treasure this time. If Ningqi would refine the second-order Zengfa Dan, this one alone would force the two Danzids except the main house. All the alchemists, the disciples of the two Danzong, can''t compare with them! "Little brother, is this true? You really will refine the second-order increase of Dan?" Wang Sis eyes were quite dignified and looked at Ning Qi. "I am afraid that the master does not dare to gamble with me." Ning Qi faint road. Wang Si immediately looked at the emptiness of the emptiness, and his face was somewhat ugly. He insisted on scalping: "I don''t believe you can refine the second-order sufficiency! If... If you can refine, I will apologize to you immediately! Ning Qi looks at Xiaokongzhi with a smile and laughter. His current performance is already awkward, but he has to steal something from Meng Tianshu at the Wang family. If he doesn''t need it, he doesn''t want to offend too many people, but reveals it. Some means are necessary. Otherwise, with the arrogant character of the Wang family, he will be unable to move in the Wang family. "Well, Master said this. If I don''t show both hands, you will definitely think that I am a liar, and let''s see..." Ning Qi smirked and took out the refining fairy ding. When this Dan Ding appeared, the face of has become extremely iron blue, and Wang Xue was overjoyed, Dan Ding, which contains the law of Dan! Such a tripod is enough to prove that Ning Qi''s alchemy will not be weak! Wang Sis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise, then faintly swept Wang Longs eyes and shook his head slightly toward him. Wang Longs face was as ugly as the scorpions wisdom, and he was hinted by Wang Si, who was not willing to clench his fists. "This is... Dan Ding with the law of Dan?" "hiss" "I don''t think that this alchemy teacher actually has such an artifact, even the master of the scorpion, there is no such Dan Ding!" At this time, several monks came in. They were the other four alchemists in the 99th Court. All of them were the Dan Kings. When they entered the hall, their eyes were attracted by the refining of Xian Ding. Greed, envy, jealousy, and various complex looks flashed from their faces. Ning Qi slowly took a spirit into the Ding Ding, and then waved a hand, a group of fire laws will instantly wrap Dan Ding. The hot atmosphere came on the scene, and his fire law once again made people feel a little shocked. They didnt play against Ningqi. They couldnt judge the rule of the law of which the fire law belongs to, but the one that has the slightest No, the heart-wrenching heat is enough to prove that Ning Qi''s fire attribute law is not low. Originally, it will soon be able to refine the second-order addition of Dan, Ning Qi deliberately delayed some time, after three hours, Dan Cheng! Because Ning Qi did not deliberately block the scent above, the incense was filled in the hall. Looking at Ning Qis take-up from Dan Dingli, the singers body was shocked, and then his face showed an unbelievable color. He walked three steps to Ningqi in three steps. Ning Qi smiled. Laughing, he handed him the medicinal herbs, and after taking a look at it, he took a deep breath and sighed at Ningqi. "Because you are offended before, I hope you don''t want to be surprised." When everyone saw the move of emptiness and wisdom, the heart had already understood that this medicinal medicine was indeed a second-order increase in Dan, and everyone looked at Ning Qi and Wang Xues eyes, and they all had a slight change. Wang Longs face was incomparably ugly, his fists were clenched, his nails were deep into the flesh, and if it wasnt for Wangs warning eyes, he looked at him and he couldnt help it! "No problem, don''t you know each other." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. The Wang family in the hall suddenly felt that Ning Qi was very big. After all, every alchemist with Dan Dao inheritance was proud. If they changed them, they also had Dan Ding, and they could refine the second-order Zeng Fadan. Taunting the hollow mind to the groundless self. Wang Xues face showed a hint of happiness, and he secretly thanked himself for being a treasure! "Xue, you made a great contribution to our 99th hospital this time." Wang Sichao Wang Xue laughed, then went to Ning Qi intimately, looked up and down Ning Qi, said: "Little brother, I don''t know who you pass the Dan Dao inheritance teacher?" "The sacred door is secret, it is inconvenient to talk about it, please don''t blame the predecessors." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh! It''s fine!" Wang Si said with a hearty smile: "Since it is a secret of the sect, it doesn''t matter, so let me let Wang Long take Bei Xuan to offer it and arrange it." Wang Xues face changed slightly. Ning Qi looked at Wang Si with a smile and said: "This does not need to trouble Wang Longgong." After a pause, he looked at Wang Xue and smiled: "Wang Xueyan, let''s go?" "Second grandfather, Xue Er left." Wang Xue breathed a sigh of relief, nodded with a smile, and screamed at Wang. Wang Sis eyes moved slightly and smiled: Alright. Subsequently, Ning Qi and Wang Xue left the hall. Looking at the back of the two, Wang Si flashed a fine man''s eyes, he waved his hand, in addition to Wang Long and Yan Kongzhi, and the other four Dan Wang, the remaining Wang family children left the hall very interesting. "Master, what do you think of this alchemy?" Wang Si faint road. gradually recovered, said: "The speed of his refining of the law, faster than me, but only that, a second-order increase in the Dan, can not see his alchemy. How far has it arrived?" "Indeed, it can only be said that his Dan Dao inheritance is likely to come from the Central Continent, but it is impossible to prove how profound his alchemy is!" The other four Dan Wang nodded and echoed. "Grandpa! The relationship between this son and the cousin is very embarrassing. You can''t leave him in the branch. Otherwise, what will my face be?" Wang Long clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth. Wang Si glanced at him faintly and said: "You go to find a chance and try his alchemy. If he can only refine the second-order Zeng Fa, he will come over." Wang Long heard the words, a hint of ecstasy in his eyes, nodded immediately, said: "Suner understands." Qikong Zhi and the four Dan Wangs looked at each other and a trace of greed disappeared from the eyes of the five people. Since Wang Si opened his mouth, it means that he has already defaulted to the next behavior of the people. Mistakes, naturally there is Wang Si out! However, the next thing, we must discuss the countermeasures well, the news must not be leaked, otherwise, the impact is great, it is estimated that even Wang Si can not afford! Chapter 1199: Law? Split? The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters of the law? Split? "Bei Xuan is offering, here is my cultivation place, ·塯. Wang Xue took Ning Qi to fly to a mountain hundreds of miles away from the main peak and smiled. This peak has a great house and is made up of groups of buildings. Ning Qi looked at it and saw the refining monks dressed up by countless slaves coming in and out, and the guards of the Daowian dynasty, when they saw Wang Xue, quickly came to the air, respectfully bowed, and secretly looked at them. I was a curious person. "Wang Xueyan, do you live in such a big place alone?" Ning Qi smiled. "This place is nothing, the children of the main house, the place where they live is called luxury." Wang Xue laughed and laughed at himself. Then he took Ning Qi to a small courtyard and said: "Bei Xuan is offering, and you will live in this yard in the future. There is a unique alchemy room. My grandfather personally banned it. Law, as long as you start it inside, even if it is a lawsuit that the monk wants to break, it will take time to count." "In addition, I will arrange a hundred maids of the refining ranks, and ten defenders of the Daoyuan **** will let Bei Xuan be enshrined. I will live in the courtyard not far from the next door. If there is something, let the people below. Come and find me, yes, my grandfather is retreating, waiting for his old man to go out, I will bring Bei Xuan to see him." Wang Xue laughed, and then her lips moved slightly, as if she was talking to someone. Along the scene, galloping came, and in a short time, Ning Qi stood in front of a hundred people who looked good, and the temperament was almost not like a maid woman. In addition, there are more than a dozen late monks in the battlefield appearing in front of Ningqi. "You will be the slave of Bei Xuan in the future." Wang Xue''s faint road. "I am waiting for the owner!" Hundreds of maids and ten guards greeted Ningqi in court. At the time of the ceremony, hundreds of pairs of eyes were secretly looking at Ningqi, some people were expressionless, their hearts were like stagnant water, and some people were very excited. "Bei Xuan is enshrined in our 99th home in the future. The status is not weaker than the master of , you must not be rude, otherwise I will go out of the king''s house!" Wang Xue''s faint road. what? Is the status not weaker than the master? The eyes of the people suddenly changed slightly, and the eyes that looked at Ning Qi have undergone great changes. Some people who were already very excited are more excited, and those who originally had no feelings for Ning Qi are slightly in their hearts. cold. Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and nodded faintly. Wang Xue gave him a large yard. It really needs hundreds of hands to run. Next, Wang Xue and Ning Qi chatted in his new Dongfu for a couple of hours, then they got up and left. After Wang Xue left, Ningqi told the few maids who were on the scene that there was no important thing, don''t bother. He, then Ning Qi went into the alchemy room that Wang Xue said for the alchemy. There is a stone statue in the alchemy room. Ning Qi walked to the stone statue and slowly used it to push it. He saw a light golden mask and instantly enveloped the entire alchemy room from the outside. After doing all this, Ning Qi looked at his forehead with a dignified look, and there seemed to be an energy to break free. When Wang Xue was still there, Ning Qi felt that something was wrong. "Is it the ban under Meng Tianshu?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a stern color. Suddenly, he found that his forehead vision had disappeared. At the same time, a familiar voice rang from the back of Ningqi. "Oh, this prohibition method should be from the Wangjia 99 branch, Wang Hai''s hand? The general alchemy teacher can not allocate such an alchemy room, can not think of your district for two years, you can enter this place It turned out to be my surprise." "Meng Tianshu? No, you are his law? Split?" Ning Qi turned sharply and looked at the sudden appearance of the figure. This person is exactly the same as Meng Tianshu, but there are some wrong things in the temperament. Meng Tianshus feeling for Ning Qi is elegant and with a hint of hegemony, but this person is a sinister smile and looks at Ning Qi. The eyes, as if it were the black hole vortex in the universe, faintly tear the soul of Ning Qi. "Faculty? Separate? Hehe, you guess." Meng Tianshu smiled. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, then smiled and said: "Let''s say, you want me to go to the king''s house, what are you looking for?" He can already determine what he is doing in the wild, and this guy doesn''t know. Otherwise, his attitude will not be so calm. After confirming this, Ning Qis heart was relieved, secret, naturally, the less people know the better. "It''s really boring." Meng Tianshu squinted Ning Qis eyes, and the corner of his mouth smirked with a hint of disdain. I want you to find something like this, not in the branch, in the main courtyard. "In the main house? Do you think I can go to the main house?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "What method do you use to go to the main house? I don''t care. I will come back to you when I go to the main house." Meng Tianshu looks cold and his body shape fades. "Wait, three years is not enough!" Ning Qi immediately said. "I know that three years is not enough. This time limit is the time limit for you to enter the Wang family. Don''t worry, I will give you more time." The sound of Meng Tianshu has sounded out, but people have disappeared. Ning Qi immediately closed his eyes and glanced at the sea, but did not find any clues. The prohibition that Meng Tianshu gave him at the beginning seemed to have disappeared. "I just arrived at the Wang family, he appeared, indicating that my whereabouts, has been in his grasp, then he must also know that I have been in the wild for nearly two years ..." Ning Qi frowned and meditated for a while, forbidden to suddenly move outside, Ning Qi withdrew the ban, walked out of the alchemy room, and saw several guards and maids standing beside Wang Xue. Wang Xue saw Ning Qi, handed Ning Qi a Qiankun ring, and smiled: "Bei Xuan is offering, these are the main hospitals assigned to the ninety-nine hospitals, and finally assigned to my hands, the fairy grass medicine, refined into Dan After that, you can get 30% of them." "Three percent..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and nodded. Wang Xueyan, I know it, I will come over to take the medicine after a month. "A month?" Wang Xues eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and quickly nodded: There is Lao Beixuan offering it! After Wang Xue left, Ning Qi returned to the alchemy room again, but this time he chose to enter the practice training ground directly. "Suzaku grass?" Ning Qi glanced at the Qiankun ring given by Wang Xue, and found that there were quite a lot of fairy medicines in the grass, and even the refining of the eternal life of the nine-turned dan, can come together in several pieces. It seems that Xuan Zhenda Sheng really did not treat his own children. Chapter 1200: Lao Wang asks for help letter The first thousand and two hundred chapters of the king''s help letter After spending half a year, Ning Qi refining the refining of the celestial herbs that Wang Xue gave. Some of the elixirs did not have Dan, and they went to the Dragon Mall to exchange them. By the way, I added my mind. Dan Fangku, in the end, 90% of the fairy medicinal herbs have become medicinal herbs. "The sixth-order eternal life nine turns Dan seven." "The fifth-order silence is forty-seven." "The fourth-order Yuanyang Dan is one hundred and thirty." "The second-order addition of Dan has more than three hundred and four hundred." The above is the result of Ning Qis small half year. He took away his own 30% share, and the rest were placed in another Qiankun ring, ready to be handed over to Wang Xue. If you let the ordinary alchemist, even It is the refinement of Danzong at the level of Xuanyou, and the value is at least ten times lower than that of Ningqis refining! Two eternal life and nine turn Dan, was swallowed by Ning Qi, increased the repair of more than six hundred years, and the power of the law has increased by six thousand. "Unfortunately, the second-order Zeng Fa Dan has no effect on me. Otherwise, with the essence left by the evil Xiu Luo, the retreat that I can increase in a year of retreat is also extremely impressive." Ning Qi sighed sighly, and the celestial remedy that he got from the forbidden land, he had basically refining the remedy in the last retreat, and swallowed it. Then he sprinted three hundred. The power of the law of Wan Dao breaks through the mid-term of immortality, and the spiritual resources needed are unimaginable to ordinary people. It is no wonder that there is a rumor in Qinglong mainland that a certain Tianjiao had awakened the spirit of the sacred spirit, but because of fear that it could not break through to the legal situation, the hard-working students used various means to reduce the spirit to the emperor. Later, this Tianjiao succeeded. When you break through to the legal environment, you are proud of this. As a result, the Tianjiao was too arrogant, accidentally touched the tiger''s ass, and Cangjie fled the Qinglong mainland. When I heard about this story, Ningqi already felt very familiar. I specially asked about Pharaoh and learned This Tianjiao is called: Wu Yin. The offended person is the great sacred god, and the heavens that have been chased and killed by him have been born and died. "At that time, the passage was destroyed. I appeared in the desert. Wu Yin, this guy should not be too far away from me. Why didn''t he move?" Ningqi pondered for a moment, then shook his head and began to practice retreat. With the essence of evil Shura, he can absorb the power of twenty or thirty laws every day and grow himself. There are six or seven hundred roads a month down. After 30 years of retreat, you can increase the power of two hundred thousand rules. In three hundred years, Ningqi can begin to break through the middle of the immortality. Ning Qi once retired for a thousand years, and now 30 years for him, blink of an eye, soon, Ning Qi purchased the 30-day training training time is up, he also practiced three in it For more than ten years, the power of the law of indulgence has been surging in his flesh. "The power of one hundred and three hundred thousand rules!" Ning Qi was satisfied with the clenched fist, smiled slightly, left the top practice training ground, and a month''s time arrived, he was going to Wang Xue to make a difference. "Master, are you out?" The maid waiting outside the alchemy room saw Ning Qi, and asked quickly and diligently. "In the past month, Wang Xueyan had come to me?" Ning Qi smiled. "The big lady has never been there, but there is a monk who claims to be a pharaoh. The trustee sent a letter to you." A maid smiled and handed Ning Qi a piece of jade. The ban on the law was as good as ever, and it proved that no one had seen it. However, if it is a lawsuit, the monk can still see the traces. After all, the pharaoh is only eternal. In the mid-term monks, the ban on arranging can not be arranged. Ning Qi directly smashed the above prohibition, crushed the jade slip, and saw a golden big character appear in front of the void, the few maids looked blank, obviously can not see these words, only the eternal life monks can see To. "Little North, no, Big Brother, North Boss, I am Lao Wang, my enemy does not know how it happened. I learned that I am in Wangjiazu City. Now I am looking for it. I will send you this jade. If you have time, come out and see if I haven''t been drinking tea for a month, look at the past love, help me to go to ''ʥ'' to find a woman named ''ݼ'', put me Tell her about the bad news, let her run with my son. Wang Haoran respects." "Chou?? Holy Land?" Ningqis brows were slightly wrinkled. He had no friendship with Lao Wang. However, when he was in Beifangfang City, he really persuaded himself. At that time, he did not know his alchemy skills, nor did he know his own cultivation. At the end of the line, since now he is helping to pass a message, Ning Qi has no reason not to help. ......... Ning Qi came to the small courtyard where Wang Xue was, and was taken to the front of a large hall by the guards. When he entered, he found that in addition to Wang Xue, Wang Long and Wang Mu were also in the middle of the two. A tall, tall monk with a scent of eternal life. "Bei Xuan is offering you." Wang Xue saw Ning Qi and stood up from the chair. At the same time, he made a look at Ning Qi. He said: "This person is Nalan Bai, the great disciple of Nalan Danzong. I am afraid that the person coming here is not good." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, nodded, and smiled at Wang Xue: Wang Xueyan, the fairy medicine that you gave me last time, I have finished refining, except for my 30%, the remaining remedy. They are all in this ring." In the end, Ning Qi handed the Qiankun ring to Wang Xue. "If there is nothing, let me go ahead." "Wait, I let you go?" The king''s curtain sneered and stopped Ning Qi''s way. Wang Long stood with him and stood on the other side, faintly enclosing the meaning of Ning Qi. "Is there something?" Ning Qi faintly swept the two, and the two men were in his eyes, like ants, and they could turn their hands off. "This is a senior of Nalan Bai, a great disciple of Nalan Danzong. You are an alchemy teacher. When you meet Danzong''s disciples, don''t you go down?" The royal prince looked at Ning Qi proudly and faintly. In the eyes of Wang Long, there was a glimmer of gloating. He was already worried about how to deal with Ning Qi. As a result, he learned from other people that Ning Qi had sinned against the king of the city in North Street, and he also said that it is better to find a Danzong. The disciples cooperated, and something went wrong. Wang Si couldnt do it, and Dan Zong came to bear it. So, Wang Long went to the kings curtain and the two hit it off. "Oh, Danzong''s big disciple, but he has long been famous." Ning Qi faintly looks at Nalan Bai, a perfunctory arch hand. Nalan White looked at Ning Qi up and down and said: "I heard that your alchemy technique is quite high, and you are forced to apologize to you. I am coming today to fight with you. I don''t know you. Can I see and see your alchemy?" "Oh? Doo Dan, I am not interested." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chapter 1201: Magic Hall The first thousand two hundred and one chapter of the magic hall "Not interested in?" Nalans eyes were in vain. You have to fight today without fighting. "Nalandan Emperor, North Xuan Gongzi is the enshrined teacher of my ninety-ninth court. Since he does not want to fight with you, you can''t force him." Wang Xues eyes flashed with anger and frowned. "Cousin, this is a bad saying, Nalandan is a big disciple of Nalan Danzong. In addition to the ''Nine Zen Danzong'' and his disciples, all the alchemists have to accept the rule of Nalandan. Nalandan is going to fight with this son, that is to give him face!" Wang Long sneered. Wang Wang said with a smile: "Wang Xue, you can''t control this matter. Even if your ancestor comes forward, it is useless. The meaning of Nalan Danhuang is the meaning of Nalan Danzong." Wang Xue glimpsed a little, and there was a deep color of jealousy in his eyes. When Ning Qi saw it, he smiled at Nalan White: "Dou Dan does not have to, as long as you can refine these drugs, I will admit defeat." In other words, Ning Qi Chao Wang Xue smiled: "Wang Xue girl, please take out the medicinal herbs in your hand." Nalan white brows. Wang Xues eyes flashed through a fine mans, nodded, and took out the medicinal herbs in Qiankuns ring. "This is... sixth-order eternal life and nine turns to Dan?" Nalanbais eyes were attracted by the most sturdy medicinal herbs, and his eyes were full of horror. He did not dare to take a step forward and took a eternal life from Wang Xues hand. Finally, Nalan White took a deep breath and was shocked. He looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Will you refine the eternal life and turn the dan?" This is the inheritance of the medicinal herbs, the refining of the sixth-order inherited medicinal alchemy masters, all of which are the existence of the Dan Zong class, Nalanbai''s eyes gradually have a hint of fear. what? Yongsheng nine turn Dan? Wang Mu and Wang Long both stood in a stunned position and looked at the remedy in the hands of Nalan White. "I don''t think... North Xuan Gongzi can refine the sixth-order inheritance of medicinal herbs. His alchemy technique is probably above the Dan Emperor. Isn''t that Dan Zong?" Wang Xue stared at Ning Qi, then flashed a ecstasy in his eyes, and immediately took the medicinal herbs in his hand. By the way, he took Yongsheng Jiudan from the hands of Nalan White, and returned to her forever. Said, it is simply a charcoal in the snow. "You, there are some private things in the bottom, and you will leave." Ning Qi Chao Wang Xue arched his hand, then faintly swept the Nalan White three eyes, turned and left, this time, Wang Mu Wang Long did not dare to stop. Nalans mouth was slightly open, and she still didnt have an opening. She just looked at Ning Qis face with disbelief. "Nalandan emperor, can refine the sixth-order eternal life and turn to Dan, his alchemy rumors, to what extent?" Wang Wang asked. "At least Dan." Nalan was so sullen, he said, he shook hands at Wang Xue: "Be the first to say." "Nalandan is slow to go." Wang Xue smiled softly, his tone seemed a bit random, and Nalans eyes flashed with a hint of anger, but before he could figure out the details of Ningqi, he did not dare to attack at this moment, with Wang Muwang and Wang Leave. ......... "Boss, come to a cup of tea." Ning Qi came to the tea stall where he used to go. "Xiaobei, I havent been here for more than a month. Where are you going to be chic?" The familiar guests have laughed at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and chatted with them for a few words, pretending to ask unintentionally: "How did the old king not come today?" "Pharaoh? This may be closed! It hasn''t come for more than a month." "Either just study alchemy." The stall owner poured a cup full of condensed tea to Ning Qi and said: "You look for Pharaoh? This guy is erratic and seems to be hiding." "Oh, it seems that he should have a lot of enemies." Ning Qi laughed. "My generation of monks, who have not had a few enemies, just say me, people who want to kill me, there are not one hundred and eighty, but they dare to come to Wangjiazucheng to kill me? Hey, they even come in Qinglongjing nothing." A monk in the early days of eternal life laughed. After drinking tea, Ning Qi left the Wangjiazu City directly. The sacred place is very close to Wangjiazu City, only half a month away, or Ningqi is estimated to be too lazy to pay attention to Pharaoh. ......... "What? Can he refine the sixth-order eternal life and turn the dan?" After Wang Sis report from Wang Long, his eyes suddenly changed, and then he whispered: To convey, the people of the 99th Academy are not allowed to provoke Bei Xuan to worship! "Grandpa, but..." Wang Long is not willing to let Ning Qi like this. "Can refine the sixth-order inheritance of medicinal herbs, not what you can provoke, even if it is me, I am afraid I can''t afford it." Wang Si looked coldly at Wang Long. "Ok." Wang Long nodded unwillingly and stepped back. However, the thief who was stunned to death in his heart was still not dead. After leaving the 99th courtyard, Wang Long came to a building on the outskirts of Wangjiazu City. The building was a bit gloomy, and few monks came in and out. Wang Long went in and received a courteous reception from a middle-aged monk. "Wang Long Gongzi, but have business to take care of us?" The middle-aged monk who received Wang Longs eyebrows looked like a weasel in his mouth, but his breath was very generous, but he was a late monk in the immortal world. "I want to see you the konjac ancestor. Wang Long cold channel. "The konjac ancestors are retreating, and they are not easy to see. Wang Long Gongzi, who you want to kill, although telling me that as long as the other party is not a law-related monk, I can be the master. If it is a law-related monk, please ask Wang Longgong. Forgive me, I dont pick up this list." The middle-aged monk smiled. "The other party''s cultivation is not high, but it is only in the early days of eternal life, but I want you to kill them. Can you dare to guarantee?" Wang Long''s cold road. "In the early days of the immortality of the monks, one must kill, there is no problem at all, as long as Wang Long Gongzi can afford the price, there are still five eternal life monks in the enchanting hall." The middle-aged monk flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, killing a monk in the early days of immortality, and wanting to see the ancestors of the konjac? If it is not for Wang Longs identity as a younger brother, he will not come out to receive Wang Long. "How many green dragon crystals do you want?" Wang Longdao. "Five thousand green dragon crystal, this price is very kind, this is still in the share of Wang Longgongzi, plus the people who are killed are not high, only have such an affordable price, Wang Longgong, you can rest assured, I will put five In the late Ming Dynasty, all the monks were sent out, and absolutely killed!" The middle-aged monk smiled. "Five thousand green dragon crystals..." Wang Long hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, said: "Yes, here is the deposit, after the event, then pay the final payment." Chapter 1202: Holy land The first thousand two hundred and two chapters Out of the konjac hall, Wang Long sneered, "How is the alchemy technique? Offended my Wang Long, letting you die without a burial place!" In fact, because Ning Qis cultivation is too low and he is not looked at by Wang Long, he will find someone to assassinate Ning Qi without any scruples. If Ning Qi has the cultivation of the end of Yongsheng, Wang Long estimates that he will listen to Wang Si. The command, for the time being will not go to provoke Ningqi. After Wang Long left, the five monks in the konjac hall were dispatched almost simultaneously. "It is a joke to kill a monk in the early days of eternal life and ask us to join forces." "In any case, if you have money to earn, go out for a few months, and each person earns a thousand green dragon crystals. Why not?" "The news said that he had left the Wangjiazu City. It was a good time for us to start. Let''s go and solve him earlier." "I heard that this person is the royal family''s offering to the alchemy teacher. If we do this, will it cause trouble?" "The ninety-nine branch of the court dedicated to the alchemy teacher, Wang Hai''s repair is weaker than our konjac ancestors, what is terrible." ......... The main house of the king. Alchemy room. Nalan Mingjian faintly listened to Nalanbais narrative, his brow furrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed a fine mang: What you said is true? Its true! Nalan White whispered. "Do you know what the nine Zen Buddhism knows?" Nalan Mings sword is faint. "The news should not have been passed into the ears of Jiu Zen Danzong." Nalan White respectfully said. "I know, block the news, don''t be known by the old guy of Jiu Chan. This person must be in our hands and go to the main court. I personally see how far his alchemy is accomplished. You said that this is just a monk in the early days of immortality? It can be accepted as a disciple." Nalan Mingjian pondered for a moment, slowly speaking. Received as a disciple? Nalans eyes flashed a bit of a different color, but he nodded and agreed to agree. When he left, Nalan Mings sword muttered to himself: Is the alchemy teacher from the Central Plains? Have such a perfect Dandao Inheritance, even if I can''t compare it, it is probably the fallen alchemy family. If I can master his Danfang, I can break through Dan Zun. I don''t need to refine the old man in this royal family. Even if I go to the Central Continent, I can stand on my own." ......... "Big brother, that guy is too arrogant, humiliating me in front of the branch, you must make this bad for me!" The king''s curtain was angry at a young man. Although this young man only has the cultivation in the middle of the eternal habitat, it is the same as the king''s curtain. However, his spirit is the emperor''s product. With the power of hundreds of thousands of laws, the ten kings are not his opponents, even the king. Snow is not comparable to him. After all, the soul of Wang Xue is just a royal product! He is the most promising king of the kingdom to break through the celestial kingdom of the law, and after the breakthrough, it is not the general law, there is the spirit of the emperor, at least able to consolidate the law of the yellow grade! "You said that his alchemy is very strong? Can you compare with the empty mind?" Wang Hao frowned. "Its just a matter of emptiness, even Nalanbai is not his opponent, this son can refine the inheritance of the drug!" The king''s curtain gnashed his teeth: "If he promised to be my alchemy teacher, I wouldn''t deal with him naturally. I can give him the fairy medicine, more than Wang Xue, this son is stubborn, Can''t be used for us, then kill!" "Well, in the early days of Yongsheng, the alchemy technique is far better than Nalanbai. This person should have obtained the extremely perfect Dandao heritage. There are not many opportunities. You are waiting here, I want to even his. Dandao inheritance is taken together!" Wang Hao smirked, and his body shape turned into a lightning bolt, which disappeared directly in front of the king''s curtain. When he arrived at the 99th branch, he encountered Nalanbai, whose face was rather ugly. "Master Naran." Wang Hao nodded with a smile. Nalan Bai sees that he is Wang Hao, and he does not dare to neglect. After all, Wang Hao is not the same as the king''s curtain. The vast Wang family, the younger generation has less than 30 people who awaken the spirit of the emperor. Wang Hao is one of them, and he is Wang Lin. The ancestors of the ancestors, even his masters saw Wang Lin''s ancestors, they must perform the rites of the younger generation. "Wang Hao Gongzi, are you here to find Bei Xuan?" Nalans eyes were slightly moving and said. Wang Hao nodded: "Exactly, Master Naran is like me?" "Well, but you are a white man, but you have left the place, and Wang Xue does not know when he will return." Nalan White Road. "Are you leaving, thank you Master Nalan for telling you, and let''s say goodbye." Wang Hao arched his hand and turned away. When Ning Qi walked, he did not hide his eyes and ears. Therefore, Wang Hao heard the route he left and went all the way to the gate of the city. "Leaving the ancestral city? This is a lot easier." Wang Hao smiled. ............ After half a month, the holy land. Ning Qi put away the empty boat and landed at the gate of the sacred land. This boat was the boat that was obtained from the ruined land. It was named Ningqis empty boat. Many monks in the holy land saw Ning Qi''s broken ship, knowing that this is a good tool for the road, and they looked at Ning Qi with greed, and secretly guessed the origin of Ning Qi. "What is your chance here?" The sacred monk guards looked at Ning Qi and walked toward them, asking slowly. "I am looking for someone." Ning Qi smiled. "Who are you looking for? But I am a monk in the Holy Land?" The guardian monk brows slightly. "Yu Ji." Ning Qi faint road. "Yu Ji? What are you looking for?" The guardian monk''s eyes moved slightly. "I just came to subpoena. It is Wang Haoran who let me come." Ning Qi reported the name of Pharaoh. Since he asked himself to come to the holy place, he said that he should also be a monk from the Holy Land. The other party should recognize it. "I know, come with me." The guardian monk nodded faintly, and Ningqi entered the holy place with him. He did not fly for a long time and landed in a square built on the top of the mountain. Here, stands a magnificent giant hall. A few figures came across the air, and Qi Qi fell around Ningqi. The monk who took the road guarded his body and walked behind the few people, watching Ning Qi coldly. Ningqis brow wrinkled, and things seemed to be wrong. "This son is Wang Haoran''s associate?" The monks who lived in Ningqis late Yongsheng dynasty asked the monks. "Yes, he said it!" The goalkeeper monk nodded quickly. Wang Haoran''s associates? Is it difficult to become a pharaoh with the Holy Land? Ning Qi flashed a cold mang in his eyes, and looked coldly at the few monks who were surrounded by the eternal life. He said: "I came over for Wang Haoran. I dont know anything else, nor his accomplices. misunderstanding." Chapter 1203: Next door The first thousand two hundred and three chapters next door Lao Wang "Don''t dare to argue!" The few monks in the late Yongsheng were furious and shot directly at Ningqi. The power of the laws on each person was extremely powerful, with a total of 890,000! Ning Qi smiled coldly, and the power of millions of laws in the body surged out. As the storm and the rain swept away, several people swept away their laws. Puff puff! Several monks in the late Yongsheng period flew out and spit out a blood. "This time I didn''t have a killer. You don''t ask me to deal with me. I won''t stay." Ning Qi faint road. The monk guards looked at this scene with a stunned look. He was horrified to discover that Ning Qi was only a monk in the early days of eternal life, but he had such a strong law. It must be the same as that of the Tianjiao. Think carefully, his legs are soft! Holy Spirit! Only the monks of the sacred spirits can have such a strong law in the early days of immortality! "Enemy!" Several immortal monks in the late stage looked at Ning Qi with horror. One of them made a loud scream. Suddenly, a majestic breath came from afar. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ningqi. This is a cold face. The middle-aged man, on his forehead, had a flawed scar that stretched all the way to his chin. "Master!" The few monks in the late Yongsheng scene quickly climbed up from the ground and respectfully bowed. Liang quietly nodded, his eyes fell on Ning Qi: "Which child are you, what is it to come to my holy place?" What is the law of the monk? Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of jealousy, saying: Wangs family is dedicated to the alchemy teacher. Its up to the people to ask for the holy place to communicate. The monks who worship the holy land will not give me a shot, but I dont know what it is? The royal family is dedicated to the alchemy teacher? Everyone has a slight glimpse of the king''s family that can be brought up at this time. It must be the family of Xuanzhen Dasheng! Liang Yous ears moved slightly, and his eyes flashed a killing moment. He looked at Ning Qi coldly and said: Even if you are a royal family dedicated to the alchemy teacher, today dare to openly humiliate me, I am killing you, Wang Jia The elders will not blame me!" Ning Qi stunned: "Only to subpoena, why not insult the predecessors?" Liang You looked up and down Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color: "Are you not sent by Wang Haoran?" "I asked him to come. Let me find a female repairman named Yu Ji and give him a message." Ning Qi frowned. "You don''t know the relationship between Wang Haoran and me?" Liang You stared at Ning Qi. "What can be a relationship between a monk who is immortal and a monk in law? Is it..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint color, and he sighed toward the beam: Is it difficult for Wang Haoran to have a hatred with his predecessors? "There is no enmity! It is a deep hatred! He wants you to call the woman named Yu Ji, my wife!!" Liang You whispered. "Old King next door! Lying!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of anger, and the old mans enemies were Liang You. He let himself come to the purpose of sacred places. Wouldnt he want to borrow his own royal family to offer the identity of the alchemy teacher and pray for him? This old guy is sure to know the truth, he will not agree, this is half-truth to lie to this place! Thinking of this, Ning Qi not only hates the teeth itching. It is no wonder that the monks of the sacred places will deliberately introduce him, and then he will be shot to him. If he is weaker, he will be killed by the old king today! "You don''t know about this thing?" Liang You has been observing Ning Qi''s face. Seeing his look is uncertain, his heart has already been somewhat clear. Ning Qi nodded and smiled bitterly: "He said that there is an enemy chasing him, let me come to the holy place to give the woman a message, let her run with her children!" "Damn Wang Haoran! I was really blind, but I will lead the wolf into the room and accept this wicked generation!" Liang You Yang sighed, and the words were filled with endless hatred. An electric light flashed through Ning Qi''s mind. He looked at Liang You and said: "Predecessors, Wang Haoran will not be yours..." "Yes, he is my counter!" Liang You''s face gradually calmed down, nodded, and said. Several monks standing nearby have bowed their heads. Although Liang You is more calm than he was at the beginning, but they heard Liang Qing mention this matter, they are still afraid of being angered by Liang You. After all, there are several people who used to Wang Haoran''s relationship is still very good teacher brother! "The is not the master of the old king? This guy really is a big reversal..." Ning Qi suddenly had some speechlessness. "Little brother, since you are here, let''s go and see how I deal with this counter." Liang You suddenly opened his mouth. Ning Qi thought about it and nodded. "I want to ask him why he wants to harm me!" ......... In a large hall, there are dozens of monks standing, these are the rumors of Liang You. As for the other elders and monks in the holy land, naturally, they would not come to join in the fun. When Ningqi followed Liang You into the hall, he heard the sorrowful sorrow of Pharaoh and saw that he was stripped and was ironed. The chain-shaped implement is tied to a stone pillar, and there is a fierce middle-aged man who is swaying toward the old king. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Every sound is so loud that Pharaoh can''t help but mourn. Not far away, a very pale, long and beautiful woman, looking at the scene with a child''s eyes. "Master, how should we deal with this traitor? Is it better to kill directly?" The face of the fierce whiplasher saw Liang You, immediately went forward and asked. "I know that you have a good relationship with him. Now I can''t help but plead for him? So easy to let him die, how come this evil in my heart?" Liang You yelled. The wicked person squatted aside. Lao Wang struggled to open his swollen eyes. Suddenly, his eyes showed a hint of ecstasy. He shouted to Ningqi: "Small, small north, save me!" Xiaobei? Everyone looked at Ning Qi Qiqi, and there was some weirdness in his eyes. How could Wang Haoran ask for help from this child? Can he not be his identity, can he let the masters swallow the evil spirits in his heart? "Pharaoh, you give me an explanation, do you want me to come and die with you?" Ning Qi''s faint words, there is no sympathy in the eyes. In the eyes of Pharaoh, there was a glimpse of a glimpse. He struggled: "You are the alchemy teacher from the Central Plains, and the royal family''s offering, will surely save me!" what? The alchemy teacher from the Central Plains? Including Liang You, everyone looking at Ning Qi''s eyes has produced a huge change. Chapter 1204: Peak circuit The first thousand two hundred and four chapters of the peak circuit "You don''t even let the masters let go. Such people, I save you all dirty." Ning Qi ignored the eyes of everyone and looked at the faint road of Lao Wang. "No, Yu Ji is not my mother! Although Master took her to the holy place, she never promised the Master to become his wife! So she is not my mother!" The old king seems to be stimulated, exhausted his whole body and screamed. The female trainer who took the child in her arms suddenly reacted. She took the child to Ningqi and slammed it down. She asked for help: "I beg you, beg you..." "What? Not a teacher? What the **** is it..." Some of Ningqi was fainted, and she reached out and succumbed. The woman and the child were lifted by the power of the law. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt keep going. In the field Liang secluded disciples, the eyes flashed a trace of quirky color, but a few people immediately stood up and pointed to the pharaoh''s nose: "She is your master! Yu Ji is the wife of the master, Wang Haoran, you wolf heart dog lung Seeing the color and forgetting things, doing such a shameful thing, and shouting!!" "I and Yu Ji are really in love! She doesn''t like the Master! She likes me! I have already fallen in love with her before she went up the mountain!!" Pharaoh suddenly roared and his voice roared. "Counter! What are you talking about!!" Liang You''s eyes changed, and a flash appeared in front of the pharaoh, the anger in his eyes, a few want to erupt, and held his palms up, as if to shoot the pharaoh at any time. "Master, you want to kill today, I have to say, when you didn''t see Yu Ji, I and she already had a promise, just because I had to complete the task, I left temporarily, but I didn''t think about it. After returning, I will see you again, she and she have been taken to you by the Holy Land!!" Lao Wang looked directly at Liang Yous eyes, and there was no fear in his eyes. "Is this really true?" Liang Yous death to see Yu Ji. Yu Ji immediately nodded and whispered: "Hao Ran is really." "Then, why didn''t you say that at the time..." Liang Youyi stepped back a few steps and his face was a bit pale. "We are afraid that under the wrath of the Master, I will kill both of them, but I will not hide it..." Pharaoh whispered. "Wang Haoran, I have accepted you for so many years. I don''t know what temperament I have? If you say this early, how can there be something behind?" Liang is angry. "It is because we know the character of the Master, we are even less dare to say that the Master was angry last time, and the younger brother is not..." Pharaoh whispered. The words have not been finished, everyone in the room suddenly took a breath, and looked at Pharaoh with horror, how dare he mention this! You know, this is a thorn in their master''s mind. No matter who lifts it up, there is no good fruit to eat, let alone the one who is wearing sin now! Just when everyone thought that Liang Youhui would shoot the dead pharaoh, Liang You took a deep breath and smiled awkwardly. He said: "It turns out that it is so, you are afraid to repeat the mistakes of Long Tian, ??I I know... why do you want to say this again today? You are not afraid of me, killing you three people?" There is a hint of frightening color in the eyes of Pharaoh. He doesnt care if he dies, but he cant let his wife and children bury him with him. If you dont know Liangs character in these years, you wont go to him with him. The child, he will not escape and escape, and finally hid in the Wangjiazu City, but did not expect to be arrested by Liang You. Ning Qi subconsciously licked his nose. Today, this story is really a turn of the peak. In the end, it is actually the master who grabbed the disciple''s wife? "Because there are outsiders, the Master will be calmer, not easy to get angry, not to mention that he is still the royal family''s offering to the alchemy teacher, can refine the second-order Zengfa Dan, even if it is the top ten Danzong of the mysterious fairyland, it will not be refining. Second-order increase in Dan!" Lao Wang said calmly. Can refine the second-order increase in Dan? The look of everyone has changed. From this point of view, I am afraid that he is really the same as Wang Haoran, the alchemy teacher from the Central Plains! "you" Liang You looked at Pharaoh with a sigh of relief. He sighed and said: "Is the Master in your eyes, is it so violent?" "Yes, isn''t the younger brother so dead?" There was a taunt in the eyes of the old king. crazy! This guy is crazy! Everyone quickly turned to Pharaoh and let him shut up and stop mentioning it. Ning Qi could not help but be curious, what is it? What happened to the younger brother in Lao Wangkou? "Its my fault that your little teacher is doing something. In the past few years, if it wasnt for this matter, I have already broken through the middle of the legal phase! Liang You suddenly opened his mouth after a silent silence. Everyone has a slight glimpse. Is it true that the Master has been self-reviewing these years? "Well, today''s farce is over." Liang faintly said, he reached out and waved, the iron chain on the old king suddenly broke, and Ningqis eyes flashed a trace of fine mans, this is the top weapon, so vulnerable in the hands of Liang You, the attack power of the law-related monks It really reached a very terrible point. Perhaps with his current strength, he couldnt fight the beginning of the legal phase. Unless he traced back to the source, he could change the blood of the high-class genius, and he could have a battle! Pharaoh stared at the cracked chain on the ground, then he raised his head fiercely and looked at Liang You, trembling: "Master, you, you really don''t kill me?" "Why should I kill you? This incident was a misunderstanding from the beginning, but I am afraid that you and I will have no apprenticeship in the future... You... let''s go." Liang You slowly turned around. Lao Wang stunned a bit, then he took Yu Ji and the child to kneel down, and slammed nine heads toward Liang You, and got up and walked outside the door, just when he left, the old dynasty Sound: "Small North, I can''t help you, but you are the friend who I can think of, the highest status...friend. I will compensate you in the future!" In a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Friends?" Ning Qi smiled and laughed at himself. He looked at Liang You and said, "The predecessors, there are many harassment today, but also hope that the seniors will not be surprised, and they will leave." "And slow, little brother, if it is not you today, the anti-theo will not tell the truth. If I wait until I kill him, then I will know about it. I am afraid that I will not be able to break through the middle of the legal phase in this life. Since you are alchemy Teacher, this kind of thing should be useful to you." Liang You reached out and stopped Ning Qi, and then took out the same thing and handed it to Ning Qi: "This thing was obtained from the tomb of an ancient alchemy master. I don''t know what it is, but it is estimated that it has something to do with alchemy. Little brother, you are." Ning Qi looked at this thing dumbly, but the sound of the system sounded in his mind. Chapter 1205: Taishang Laojun The first thousand two hundred and five chapters of Taishang Laojun Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting Tai Shang Laojun Dan furnace fragments. What the hell? Taishang Laojun Dan furnace debris? Ning Qi only felt that his brain seemed to be hit by a train. "Tai Shang Laojun, the female city of the ancient demon land... Xiaoyue children''s Taiji figure... If these are not coincidences, are the characters in the myths real existence? Taishang Laojun The Danang Shard will be discovered here, at least to prove that ''He'' has existed before, just in the Qinglong continent!" "I am afraid that the earth may have some connection with this place. Otherwise, I will be pushed down by the sky by Zhang Tian. How can such a so-called soul wear the Qin Tang Empire? Under the cliff, is there any special existence..." Ning Qis brain seemed to be a paste. He couldnt remember how he had seen it when he fell to the ground and broke his bones. "Little brother?" Liang You sees Ning Qi to stay, can not help but open the door to remind. Ning Qi slowly returned to the gods and confessed to Liang You. "This thing does have some relationship with Dan Dao. Thank you for your predecessors. If the seniors need to refine any medicine in the future, even if they take the fairy medicine to Wangjiazu City. Look for the next one, and the next is in the 99th branch." "Oh, you turned out to be the one of Wang Hai''s offering to the alchemy teacher. Wang Hai and I are old friends for many years." Liang You heard that his face suddenly smiled, and he just stayed for a while. Obviously, the piece he couldnt understand was estimated to be of extraordinary origin, but since he gave it to Ningqi, he would naturally not hit it again. I learned that Ning Qi was in the 99th branch, and Liang You was very enthusiastic. On the second day, Ning Qi left his mind and let go of the empty boat and flew in the direction of the Wangjiazu City. This time, Wang was wasted a month of coming. He had to go back to the closed practice and fight for nothing. At the end of the year, the repair can go further, at least to break into the middle of the immortality, and then with the blood and the body, the winning rate is higher. However, although it was poked by Pharaoh, Ning Qi got the shards of Taishang Laojun. This is very meaningful to him. No matter what role this piece has in the future, at least Ningqi found the earth and this. The relationship between the ones and the slightest, which made Ning Qi get a solace, always the earth China, is his hometown. Seven days later, when the journey had already rushed halfway, Ning Qis broken empty boat suddenly slowed down, and saw only the nearby void, and suddenly there was endless sea water! This sea water is not a real sea water, but the power of the law, so that it is difficult to make a broken boat! "Is it banned? Is anyone ambushing me?" Ning Qi looked dignified. At this moment, a big laugh came from the top of his head. In a short while, the five figures appeared in front of Ningqi at the same time. They greedily looked at the empty boat at the foot of Ningqi. One of them sneered and laughed: "I don''t think that a monk in the early days of the eternal life has a top-grade instrument. This thing, the little brother can''t use it later, we will Keep it for you!" "It''s no wonder that he couldn''t find his whereabouts in a few days. It turned out that there are such rushing devices, but the speed is much faster than I am!" When the five people chatted with each other, they did not put Ning Qi in their eyes. It seems that Ning Qi is now the fish on the cutting board, and they can be slaughtered. "Are you finished? Who told you to come and ambush me? Wang Mu? Nalan Bai? Wang Long? ?" Ning Qi cold channel. When it comes to Wang Long, he clearly feels that the eyes of these five people have made a slight change, and Ning Qi suddenly knows. "Look at how I go back to clean up, dare to buy murder." Ning Qi sneered in his heart. "You don''t have to know who is going to kill you. You just need to know that it is OK to send you on the road." A monk sneered. "Oh, it turned out to be the konjac, I know." Ning Qi nodded faintly. After a pause, he looked at the five people with some eccentricities. He said: "You are all monks in the late Yongsheng, killing me in the early days of immortality. Will it be overkill?" "How come? Five thousand green dragon crystals, your life is really worth it. Haha!" The other party laughed. "My life is worth five thousand green dragon crystal?" Ning Qi has some weird whispers. "Otherwise, what do you want? District... amount... how is it possible?" The five people looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, suddenly changed, and there was a glimmer of shock in their eyes. Then they gradually became fearful. They saw that the lambs in their eyes suddenly changed their momentum, and the power of a lawful and incomparable law. Moved, almost in an instant, more than 100,000! 200,000! 300,000! 500,000! As soon as the force of the law broke through a million, the legs of the five suddenly began to soften, and they looked at each other with a frightened look. The next moment, the raging law of the ocean swiftly swept away to Ningqi, and they Take this opportunity to turn around and escape! he! mom! of! Where is this the early monk of immortality? The other party is obviously a **** of eternal life, and the soul of the gods far beyond the emperor, I am afraid that even the emperor will not stop! ! "Damn, go back and report to the konjac ancestors, and say that Wang Long deliberately harms us!" The idea, just disappeared from the hearts of five people, they panicked and stopped, looking at the rising sun behind them, only to see five golden light shots, five people are too late to be miserable, they are turned For fly ash! Hey! Congratulations to the host for the power of a thousand rules! "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." Killing these five people has increased the power of Ningqi''s five thousand rules. This speed, even if it absorbs the essence of the evil repairs in the practice training field, it can''t catch up. "I still want to go when I come?" After Ningqi killed the five killers of the Devil''s Hall, his eyes suddenly and coldly slammed into the nearby void, and there was a surge of waves coming from there. Then, a figure quickly ran away in the distance! Wang Haos face was full of horror, and he couldnt think of it. Ning Qi was actually wearing a holy spirit, and the power of the law was concise to millions of people! With his strength against Shang Ningqi, there is no chance of winning even one point. He intended to hide his body shape. When Ning Qi left, he went back to Wangjiazu City, but he did not expect Ningqi to peek into his stealth. The law! In fact, Wang Shuo was guilty. He was shocked by the strength of Ning Qi, and his heart fell. He did not think that he did not even think of Ning Qi. As long as he reported the identity of Wangs children, Ning Qi had no reason to kill. he. "Where are you going to escape? Are you a group with the five?" Ning Qis voice whispered in Wang Haos ear. Wang Hao turned his head and saw that Ning Qi stepped on the empty boat and looked at him like a smile. Chapter 1206: Direct killing The first thousand two hundred and six six chapters directly killed Wang Hao''s face was gloomy and his body suddenly stopped. He knew that his speed was not as fast as the other''s flying instruments. It was futile to run again. "I just happened to pass by here. Why are you chasing me?" Wang Hao is cold. "The few guys set a ban on ambushing me. You just hid next to me? I see you are with them." Ning Qi smiled. "Jokes! How can I be with the monks of the Lord of the Devils?" Wang Haos face showed a hint of anger. The younger brother of the Wang family? Ning Qis eyes are slightly stunned. When Wang Hao saw it, his heart was slightly happy, and his identity clearly made the other party jealous. "You really are the children of the Wang family?" Ning Qi frowned. "In the mysterious fairyland, who would dare to pretend that the Wang family''s main courtyard is not a child?" Wang Hao sneered. "What about the children of the Wang family''s main courtyard? The sneaky side is definitely not a good person!" Ning Qi sneered, and the power of millions of laws madly rushed out of the body, directly suppressing Wang Hao. "you dare!" Wang Haos face was full of horror, and the other party was too unreasonable. He calmed down now and knew that he did not reveal the meaning of killing the other party. The other party started to attack him like this? "You are a royal family to offer to the alchemy teacher, to start with me, not afraid to be suppressed by the eternal world!" Wang Hao roared as he tried to resist the power of Ning Qi''s law. "Even my details are clear, but I still don''t come to me for trouble? I know you have ghosts! The children of the Wang family''s main courtyard, don''t come from the king''s curtain!" Ning Qi haha ??laughed, but his movements did not slow down. After three strokes, Wang Hao was directly evaporated in the air by Ning Qi''s law. Until the moment of death, Wang Hao is not willing to believe this fact! He is the son of the main house of the king! Being in the spirit of the Emperor! As long as he is given him for another hundred years, there is no chance to break through the legal situation! However, today I am going to die here and die in the hands of a little-known person! "You are dead! You kill me, don''t think about it!" Wang Haos desperate roar before his death lingered between the heavens and the earth for a long time. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the power of 3,400 rules. "Today is the day of harvest." Ning Qi smiled and the six guys added to him nearly tens of thousands of rules. Today, his law has more than 1.3 million, and then another one hundred and seven hundred thousand, can break through to the middle of immortality. ............ Wang Jiazu City. Ninety-nine homes. Wang Long was greeted with a few doglegs and swayed out. As a result, he ran into the face of Ningqi, and his face showed a hint of panic. "you" "What are you?" Ning Qi looked at Wang Long like a smile. "No, nothing..." Wang Long laughed and laughed. The dog legs behind him were also the children of the Wang family in the 99th Academy. I heard that Ning Qis alchemy was very high, so I knew that the relationship between Wang Long and Ning Qi was not good. They didnt dare at the moment. Say what. Ning Qi looked at Wang Long deeply and passed him by. "Dragon King, let''s go?" Seeing Wang Long staring at Ning Qi''s back, a dog leg reminded me cautiously. "Go, oh, let''s go!" Wang Longs eyes flashed a sigh of anger. He knew that the konjac was either not found in Ningqi, or he had lost his hand. Wang Long chose to believe the former, and he had begun to care about it. He must go to the konjac to take the guy who received him that day. Dog bloody! Its hard to wait until Ning Qi leaves the 99th Court. The result is so wasted. I dont know when it will be next time! Returning to his own small courtyard, the maids and guards saw Ningqi come back and went forward. One of the maids whispered: "Master, Missy, when you come back, go to her." "Well, I know." Ning Qi nodded faintly and turned to Wang Xues yard. Under the leadership of Wang Xues servant, he soon saw Wang Xue. "Wang Xueyan, I haven''t seen you for a month. Your cultivation is getting better." Ning Qi swept Wang Xue and found that her breath was much thicker than a month ago. "It''s not thanks to Bei Xuan''s reincarnation of Yongsheng Jiudan." Wang Xues eyes flashed a grateful color. She took out two pieces of eternal life and turned them to Wang Si, and the rest of them swallowed them. A total of three, adding a whole nine hundred years of cultivation, let her law The strength has been more than enough, and it was originally because she had just broken through to the end of Yongsheng, and the repair was not stable yet. At this moment, it was completely stabilized, and there would be no danger of falling into the realm. "Where is it." Ning Qi smiled modestly. Wang Xue suddenly remembered one thing, and the moth was scornful: "Bei Xuan is offering, Nalan Danzong Pannalanbai came over and asked you to go to the main house to see him. At that time, you just left the 99th Court. He must know now that you can refine The system of eternal life will turn to Dan, and the second-order increase of Dan, I am afraid that you will have an attempt." Wang Xue is not guessing for no reason. Dan Dao''s inheritance is more attractive to the alchemy than the ritual, and Ning Qi''s cultivation is so low, only the early monks of the immortal life, the normal alchemist, will play His idea. She also faintly heard some rumors from the mouths of several cousins, and it seems that even Wang Si is playing Ning Qi''s idea. It is only Wang Xue''s identity as Wang Si, but at the moment he did not tell Ning Qi that she felt that she had Wang Si did not dare to perform any big moves. After all, the owner of the 99th House was still her grandfather Wang Hai. "Nalandan Zong wants to see me? Let me go to the main house to see him?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and Wang Xue smiled and said: Since he wants to see me, he will see him at the sight of it, but there is nothing in the main courtyard, and Wang Xues girl is taking a road. "Well, if that''s the case, let me lead the way, if I am there, they won''t be bothering you." Wang Xue nodded. ...... In the center of the 99th branch, there is a place that is banned by the law. From the outside, it is a thick fog. Occasionally, a monk can be seen from the inside. Each monk has a natural arrogant color on his face, looking at the children who are going to the main house to do things, with a sense of superiority in his eyes. "The ban on the ban in the main house is personally laid down by Xuanzhen ancestors. Even if the ten law-abiding monks are besieged at the same time, they can block at least one month." Wang Xue saw some curiosity in Ningqis eyes and explained with a smile. Wang Jiayongs children above the habitat have a short-opening ban on entering the main court, but the ban is only the outermost layer. There are dozens of different banned guardians." Chapter 1207: Wangjia main courtyard The first thousand two hundred and seventy-seventh chapter of the main house of the king Ning Qi followed Wang Xue and saw her changing a few gestures in the void. The fog in front of her eyes slowly separated a small path. Not long after, the two crossed the path and appeared on a square filled with white jade, not far away. There is a ladder like a long dragon. There are no monks flying in this place, and they all walk with their legs. "This is the main hospital. Not only is the heaven and earth aura more than a hundred times thicker than the branch, but there are also many medicine fields that have been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. There are countless years of fairy medicine, but our children do not have this qualification. Enjoy, are the priority of the main courtyard." Wang Xue laughed. Ning Qidao: "How is the status of the royal curtain in the main courtyard?" Wang Xues eyes flashed a trace of disdain: What position can he have in the main court? Although the kings curtain is the brother-in-law of Wang Lins ancestors, but from the generation of his grandfathers generation, hes already qualified, and hes not going to Its not that his fathers sudden rise has been made. Fifty years ago, he achieved the legal phase. Today, the kings curtain may not even enter the branch. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. If he is born of Feng Jiuxian and Wang Muting, then Wang Lin is probably his grandfather, calculating with his generation, and pressing the king''s curtain for several generations. However, Wu Yin once said that Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian were personally ambushed by Xuanzhen Dasheng and disappeared in the Qinglong continent. Their identity must not be revealed. Otherwise, it is not certain that Xuanzhen Dasheng will not He started, fortunately, after repeated changes, the blood of the immortals in his body has been completely different from that of Feng Jiuxian, but there is a little resemblance in the breath! Wang Xue walked with the mountain where Ning Qi was facing Nalan Mingjian. On the road, after Wang Xues introduction, Ning Qi learned that the main courtyard was only Nalan Mingjian, and he ruled over hundreds of alchemy peaks. He himself, his disciples, his grandsons, his hands, and some of his scattered alchemists have become his vassals, and he has gathered a hundred. Nine Zen Danzong Bina Lan Mingjian is a little worse, but it also governs more than 80 alchemy peaks. In addition, some alchemy divisions who are unwilling to accompany the two are also in the main courtyard, accounting for 30% to 40%. There are more than 300 alchemy peaks. Every day, a large amount of medicinal herbs are transferred to the main hospital for the children of Tianjiao in the main hospital. Under such a large environment, as long as the qualifications are acceptable, the repairs are more than the outside world. Be strong. "Wang Xue girl, Kunlun Cave days, there is no way you can know?" Ning Qi smiled. There is no way? Wang Xue gave a slight glimpse, then nodded and said: "I know him, he is the youngest son of the Kunlun Cave Tiandong, and his qualifications are stronger than those of his brothers. Even in the main courtyard, he can be ranked in the top ten! "How? Bei Xuan offered to recognize him?" Wang Xue asked with some curiosity. "I have seen it once." Ning Qi smiled and transferred the topic and talked about other things in the main house. As long as Wang Xue knew it, he knew everything, but he let Ning Qi know more about one or two points from the Wang Family House. "Wang Xueyan, Xuanzhen Dasheng is retreating all day long?" Ning Qi asked. "Where is the ancestor''s whereabouts, I know." Wang Xue smiled and laughed. "This is also true." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Across several mountain ranges, suddenly a scent of scent came, Ning Qi eyes suddenly condensed, looking far away, I saw hundreds of peaks have white smoke, and occasionally there are golden dragons, this place should be Nalanming The sword power is there. "Is you? What are you doing here?" There was a cold drink in the distance. Ning Qi and Wang Xue looked up and saw the king''s curtain and the seven or eight Wang family''s children standing together, looking at them coldly, and there seemed to be a trace of suspicion in their eyes. "Wang, what are we going to do here?" Wang Xue is cold. "A big courage, the children of the branch saw our children in the main courtyard, but still not ritual?" A woman with a cold voice screamed at the side of the screen, her eyes falling coldly on Wang Xue, seemingly with a trace of disdain. "The proud cousin, Wang Xue is a child of the branch. If you don''t know the number of gifts, you should not be surprised." The king''s curtain smiled slightly. "Oh, this is the case with the children in the branch. The ancestors should really cancel the branch. It is enough to stay in our main house!" Another person ridiculed. "Wang Xue, would you like me to ask you to salute?" Wang Aozhen looked at Wang Xue coldly. Wang Xues face is a bit ugly. Not far away, there seems to be a deacon elder who is paying attention to it. The Wang family has rules. The children in the branch see the children in the main courtyard. As long as they are peers, they must salute. This rule is not observed by many people outside, but it is coming. If the main court dares to violate it, it is against the will of the Xuanzheng, and it is said that it will be whipped. The whip of the law enforcement hall of the main court is the early monk of the legal phase and does not dare to bear it easily. The heart sighed, Wang Xue greeted everyone with a line, then cold face, pulling Ning Qi Chao Danfeng. "Slow!" Wang Aozhen snorted and her eyes fell on Ning Qi: "Is this guy still not ritual, I want to go?" "He is not a younger brother, he does not need to obey the rules of the king!" Wang Xue said coldly. "Not a child of the Wang family, why come to my Royal Family House?" Wang Aozhen sneered: "Do you explain it to me?" In the eyes of the king''s curtain, there was a hint of qi, and at the same time, some doubts, his older brother went out for more than a month. How did he rather come back, but he has not seen it yet? I don''t know why, there is some unpredictable hunch in the heart of the king''s curtain, but he never thought that Wang Hao would die in the hands of Ning Qi. Only Wang Hao was caught by certain things, and it was too late to kill Ning Qi, and he could not return to the main courtyard. . "I am not coming to your Royal Family House, but Nalan Danzong wants to see me. Good dogs don''t block the road. Can you let it go?" Ning Qi faint road. Nalandan Zong wants to see him? Everyone''s eyes suddenly changed, and even the elder of the deacon in the distance, he also stunned and began to walk towards it. "Nalandan Zong wants to see you? What is your identity?" Wang Aozhen frowned. "The proud cousin, he is Wang Xue, please come back to the alchemy division." The kings curtain quickly told the story of Ning Qi. Of course, he did not reveal that Ning Qi would refine the sixth-order eternal life and turn the dan, the kings curtain was stupid, and he also guessed that todays Nalan Mingjian invited Ningqi to What happened to the main hospital, and Nalanbai also mentioned to him before, let him conceal the matter. As for the second-order Zeng Fadan, he did not conceal it. Although everyone was shocked, the Wang family was the strongest family in the mysterious fairyland. The alchemy teachers from the Central Plains did not see it. They would refine the second-order law. Dan''s alchemy teacher is in the Central Plains, full of streets! "Dedicated to the alchemy teacher..." Wang Aozhen flashed a hint of jealous color in his eyes, and his heart was a bit uncomfortable. How could the king screen not tell her the identity of the other party earlier? Even Wang Aowei, who is not willing to offend an alchemy teacher for no reason, can refine the second-order Zeng Fadan. Nalan Mingjian invited, but I can imagine that alchemy will not be weak. Chapter 1208: exchange Chapter 1208 exchange "What happened here?" The deacon elder went to the crowd and said a touch. Although his cultivation is only in the late period of eternal life, he is dressed in the black robes unique to the elders of the deacon. In the main courtyard, the monks below the legal level, in addition to the group of arrogance, the remaining Wang family will see the deacon A few thin faces. Wang Aozhen smiled at his hand: "Wang Kun elder, nothing, a little misunderstanding, I will wait for the first line." She glanced at Wang Xue coldly, and looked at Ning Qi deeply. This took the Wang Mu and others and turned away. "You are going to see Nalandan Zong?" Wang Kun looked at Ning Qi and his main attention was still concentrated on Ning Qi. Wang Xue nodded. "Go ahead." Wang Kun smiled and nodded. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi and said: "Is the new offering to the alchemy teacher? In the next Wang Kun, the deacon of the main deacon, you can get the summons of Nalan Danzong, presumably a Dan emperor?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Seeing Ning Qi admits, Wang Kuns eyes flashed a hint of joy. He said with diligence: "You are the enshrined teacher of the 99th Academy. You will come to visit in person in the next few days." Wang Kun said a few more words and left. "He must have something to help you." Wang Xue laughed. "See it." Ning Qi nodded. Wang Xue hesitated for a moment and said: "Bei Xuan is offering, if the request of Elder Wang Kun is not too difficult, you may wish to help it once, which is also a little good for our 99th Court." As the saying goes, the king can see the little devils, and the deacon of the main house is in charge of the punishment. On weekdays, the rights are quite large. The 99th court can pay a deacon elder, and the use is also great. If something happens to the main house here, The ninety-ninth house can quickly learn the news. "no problem." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Wang Xues heart was very good for Ning Qis impression. The alchemy technique was so profound and unpredictable. The temper was so close to her appetite. This time, she found Ning Qi in Beijiefang City. She felt very happy. The two went to the alchemy peak, and after talking to the monk above, Nalanbai appeared in front of the two people. He followed several monks in the battlefield, and looked at Ningqi with curiosity. It seems that he should be Lan Bai''s Dan Tong. "Bei Xuan is offering, we have met again." Nalanbai smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Yes." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Nalanbai swept Wang Xue and said: "The teacher only sees Bei Xuan offering, you are waiting here." "can." Wang Xue hesitated and nodded. Ning Qi was brought to a small courtyard by Nalan Bai. There is a huge pond with dozens of gorgeous Linghua Lingcao. Ning Qi can estimate these Linghualing at a glance. The age of the grass is at least three thousand years old. It is a luxury in the pond as a decoration. In the middle of the pond, there is a stone pavilion, so floating on the pond. There is a middle-aged monk sitting in the stone pavilion. He wears a large white robe with a bun on his hair and two black hairs. From the ear, hanging down, fluttering in the wind, four maids with a peerless face, squatting. Nalanbai took Ning Qi across the pond and saluted the middle-aged monk: "Shi Zun, Bei Xuan is offering." Nalan Mingjian did not hear it. Nalanbai saw it and swept Ningqi and turned away. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the Linghua Lingcao in the pond. He secretly calculated which medicinal herbs could refine the medicinal herbs. Both sides did not speak, and this lasted for three hours. I like these gadgets very much? A very magnetic sound faintly sounded. Ning Qi glanced at Shiting and smiled: "Nalandan Zong can take these flowers and plants as decoration, which is the life that my generation of alchemists dreamed of." "Like you can take it." Nalan Ming''s sword mouth slightly raised, and Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "No, no power is not." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand: "Let''s look at it." "I heard that Bei Xuan is dedicated to refining eternal life and turning to Dan?" Nalan Mings eyes were slightly condensed, and the corners of his mouth were faint. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded calmly. "I don''t know the inheritance of Bei Xuan''s offering, which is the way to the Central Plains?" Nalan Mingjian smiled. At the same time, I saw that he reached out and grabbed it. Ning Qis body was wrapped in a force and he was brought to the stone pavilion by himself. Ning Qi did not resist, let Nalan Mingjian behave, and the eyes of the eyes just showed a shocking color. "Nalan Danzong, the inheritance of Dan Dao under the ancestors was uploaded by the ancestors. As for the Danmai of which way, I dont know it." Ning Qi smiled. He has heard about the Danmai in the mouth of Nalanmings sword, but he does not know much. It is said that there are nine great veins in the Central Plains, whether it is the Qinglong mainland, or the Zhuque mainland, the Xuanwu mainland, the Baihu mainland, and The fragments of the mainland that were once scattered around the country, Dan Dao inheritance comes from these nine Danmai. Today''s nine-pulse master, each is the existence of the creator, and is now recognized as the strongest nine Dandi! Compared with Dan Di, Dan Zong and Dan Ding, there is still a difference between Dan Zun and Dan Sheng. For this legend, Ning Qi is undecided, especially when he gets the pieces of the old King Dan furnace, he feels that the credibility of this legend is very low. "Oh, it turned out to be the inheritance of Dan Dao in the family. I don''t know if anyone in your family can be there? Maybe I know it too." Nalan Mingjian smiled. "There is only one person left in my family." Ning Qi smiled. Nalan Mingjian heard the words, and there was a hint of unpleasant color in the depths of his eyes. After looking at Ning Qi for a long time, he smiled and said: "I love talents and I am very sorry. Bei Xuan is offering, I don''t know if you are willing to worship. Under my door?" "Nalandan Zong is not prepared to let me pass you on your clothes? Inherit your Dandao heritage?" Ning Qis eyes were a little surprised. "As long as you have enough qualifications, you can''t." Nalan Mingjian smiled. Ning Qis eyes showed a bit of struggling color, and he sighed. He said: Unfortunately, there was a ancestral training in the next home, and the familys children were not allowed to worship outside. The kindness of Nalan Danzong could only be received. "Oh? Its fun to have such an ancestral training in your home." Nalan Mings sword did not change, and smiled: So, its a pity, but this way, even though Bei Xuans offerings cant worship me, we can exchange alchemy with each other, oh... Ill Use my sixth-order ''casting body Dan'' Dan Fang and Bei Xuan to exchange your Dan Dao heritage, I wonder if Bei Xuan offers his offerings?" "Nalan Danzong, you mean, you want to use a Danfang, for all my Dandao heritage?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. "Exactly." Nalan Mingjian looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Chapter 1209: Who can I stop me? Who can stop me if I am going to take the first thousand and two hundred and ninety-nine chapters? "If I don''t change it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Then you can''t stay in the king''s house." Nalan Mingjian said calmly. Suddenly, "Leaving the Wang family, with your cultivation, I am afraid that the monks who come to you will have more than the ants..." Ning Qi faintly looked at Nalan Mingjian, this guy even showed his true face, but also a cloud-like look, as if not threatening, but chatting with him. "Can I stay in the royal family, I am afraid you said it." Ning Qi smiled and stood up and prepared to leave. "I let you go?" Nalan Mingjian smirked, and Nalanbai, who did not know where to hide, and a dozen figures appeared in the pond, and the four maids sitting at the foot of Nalanmings sword also exuded eternal life. The late breath has locked Ning Qi. At the same time, Nalan Mingjian slammed against Ningqi, "Sit down." A surge of pressure, as if to suppress Ningqi on the floor. "I want to go, who can stop me?" Ning Qi sneered, the pupil in his eyes has turned into pale gold, and his body suddenly skyrocketed! Back to the source! The high blood of the immortal fairy is true! Ning Qi''s body was shocked, and the terrible pressure was directly shaken. Shi Ting was smashed by the tall body of Ning Qi. Nalan Mingjian felt the terrible breath that Ningqi kept coming from. The eyes showed a stunned color. When the figure was slightly moved, he had already retreated hundreds of feet and returned to the pond. He looked at Ning in horror. odd. The four maids who had been cultivated in the late period of Yongsheng were touched by the power of the body that was stirred up by Ningqi. They directly screamed and flew out. The body with the strength of the law and the force, is it that they can approach? "How can this child be so powerful?" Nalanbai and others showed horror in the eyes, and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "Refining monks?" Nalan Mings sword calmed down, and the eyes flashed a trace of fear. He never imagined that the ants in his eyes turned out to be refining monks who could only be seen in the Central Continent. Such monks had terrible melee capabilities. And his weakest is melee. I have just been with the other party under the stone pavilion, sitting so close, if the other party suddenly bursts, even if the second can not kill him, it can also make him seriously injured! Mind here, Nalan Mingjian could not help but be a bit lucky, the other party did not directly rise, I am afraid because it is the home of the Wang family, the land of Xuanzhen Dasheng! "Nalan Mingjian, now, can I be qualified to talk to you on an equal footing?" Ning Qi looked down at Nalan Mingjian, a faint road. "I don''t think that Bei Xuan is a refining monk, and he is disrespectful and disrespectful." Nalan Mingjian laughed and arched his hand. He is not afraid of Ning Qi, even if the refining monk has a strong melee ability, with his many years of experience in the Wang family, there are many means to suppress Ning Qi. He is jealous of the background of Ning Qi! As everyone knows, there is basically no one in the human race who chooses to be a refining monk, because the human race is born in the flesh and has great differences with the people of the world. Even if it is a monster, the body is stronger than the human race! The most famous refining body in the Central Plains is the Titan legacy! Ning Qis body is so large today that Nalan Mingjian suspects that he is pregnant with the blood of the Titans, or that he is not a human being. "sorry?" Ning Qis mouth evoked a hint of sarcasm: Do you really think that I have such a Dan Dao inheritance, but I can still live and be comfortable, is it good luck? Today I see you and I are the royal family to offer the alchemy teacher, I will not care for you for the time being. If there is a next time, I would like to see if your law is strong, or if my body is hard!" After all, Ning Qi turned and strode away, and Nalan Bais group did not dare to stop Ning Qis footsteps. They were only immortal monks, but the others body was very similar to the French monk. Give them a hundred courage, and do not dare to attack the law of the boundary monk. Looking at Ning Qi''s back disappeared into his own vision, Nalan Mingjian''s face gradually gloomy, and the severely wounded maids flew to his side and sat down to the ground, his head deep and drooping, as if to do Wrong thing. "Master! I can''t think of the deep hiding of Bei Xuan, the surface is only cultivated in the early days of eternal life, but in the dark is a refining monk!" Nalanbai came to Nalan Mingjian and gnashed his teeth. "Is it better to ask a few elders and directly suppress him? With the prestige of the master in the main court, the elders in the mid-phase of the law will definitely give a face." of!" "No! I have nothing to do with this matter. In the future, you should not arbitrarily provoke this person. Is the refining monk very strong? Only the monks who have no hope of the law will choose this path. If you prepare enough, I can kill it. he." Nalan Mingjian cold channel. "Yes! Master!" Nalanbai nodded quickly. Looking at the cracked stone pavilion, Nalan Mings eyes flashed with a hint of anger, followed by a faint saying: Go and fix it. ...... "Bei Xuan is offering? Are you okay?" When Wang Xue saw Ning Qi, there was a trace of worry in her eyes. She had just noticed a little movement. In the depths of this place, it seems that there is a burst of atmosphere in the law, or she is afraid that Ning Qi is implicated in it. I wanted to go in and see. However, he was stopped by Nalan Mingjians men. At this moment, seeing Ningqis safe and unrestrained coming out, Wang Xues heart suddenly relieved. "Nothing, let''s go back." Ning Qi smiled lightly, but in the depths of his eyes, he flashed a stern color. He could only use the blood of the body once a year. He intended to leave it to the wind, but he could not think of being forced by Nalan Mingjian here today. Come out, if it is not considering that the Wang family is here, he has already cut the Nalan Ming sword into a meat sauce. "What did Nalandan Zong say?" On the way back, Wang Xue was a little curious. Ning Qi shook his head with a smile and said: "He just asked something about the drug." "Do you want your Dandan heritage?" Wang Xue frowned. "Who doesn''t want it? The key is whether he wants it or not." Ning Qi laughed. Wang Xue still has some concerns. Nalan Mingjians position in the main courtyard is quite high. The mid-term monks in the legal phase have met with his peers. Only the late monks in the legal phase can tell him to refine some medicinal herbs. Ning Qi''s idea, I am afraid that there will be a lot of troubles in Ningqi! After returning to the ninety-ninth courtyard, Ning Qi returned to his alchemy room. He wanted to ask Xiao Liu to come out and ask about the matter of Taishang Laojun. Xiaoliu lived for so long. If there is really too old, He will know. Its just that Meng Tianshu is like a thorn. Its on Ning Qis throat. He doesnt know if Meng Tianshu is monitoring himself at the moment. In his heart, he has dispelled the idea of ??summoning Xiaoliu, but his body shape flashed and went to practice training. field. Chapter 1210: Retreat The first thousand two hundred and ten chapters retreat This retreat, Ning Qi spent a hundred years in the top training grounds, constantly absorbing the essence of the evil cultura in the sea, and absorbed nearly one million, this green The essence is not much less. If you absorb it all, Ningqi can hardly imagine where his strength will reach. In the past more than 100 days, Ning Qi intends to come out and see if Wang Xue has come to him. After all, it is the worship of the alchemy teacher. If it disappears for half a year, it cannot be said. "Wang Xueyan can come to find me?" Ning Qi sees the waitress outside the door is still guarding, do not know if they are standing here for more than three months? "Master, Missy came to see you three times." The maid is respectful. "Three times?!" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Found Wang Xue, she was retreating, and she learned that Ning Qi was coming. She immediately went out. When she first saw Ning Qi, Wang Xue smiled and said: "Bei Xuan is offering, I don''t know why, this time, the share of Xiancao Lingyao Its five or six percent less than it used to be. Its all in my hands. You... dont mind? Said, Wang Xue handed Ning Qi a ring, Ning Qi glanced, and found that it was less than the last fairy medicine. As for the reason, Ning Qi is only afraid of knowing the number, this matter, and Nalan Mingjian can not be separated. "Does he want to use this means to force me to leave the king''s house?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of disdain. If it wasnt for Meng Tianshu, Wang invited him to come and he was not willing to come! Wang Xue was very embarrassed to look at Ning Qi. He found Ning Qi to find the 99th Court as an alchemy teacher, but the fairy medicine was reduced with the day, which has already damaged the interests of Ning Qi. After all, there are three Cheng Dan. The medicine belongs to Ningqi personal. "No problem, I will refine these into a remedy, hey, I will give it to you in about five months. I will retreat in the next time." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xue nodded. When Ning Qi was about to leave, she suddenly called Ning Qi again. "This time the king came to see you more than ten times." Ten times? That is almost two days in the end? What did he come to me for? Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled: "What is he looking for?" "I don''t know. Every time I ask him to be a supporter, I want to see you with my own eyes. Do you want to see him?" Wang Xue laughed. "not see." Ning Qi decisively refused. "Missy, the king of the king is coming again!" A figure came in the air and fell in front of Wang Xue, respectful. Ning Qi knows him. He seems to be the guardian leader under Wang Xue. He has a eternal life and is called Wang Yangming. However, he is not a Wang family, but a surname of Wang Jiaci. It is also very polite to see Ning Qi on weekdays. "Bei Xuan! I know you are inside, give me out!" The voice of the king''s curtain came in. After a while, I saw him appearing in Ningqi''s face, pointing to Ning Qi''s nose and asking: "Where did you get my big brother!" "What is your big brother? Who is your big brother?" Ning Qi squinted at the king''s curtain and frowned. "My eldest brother, Wang Hao! He has been missing for several months, and there is no news. He didn''t come back to my father''s birthday last month. He said, "Where did you get my big brother?" The king''s curtain is staring at Ning Qi, and his eyes are filled with killing. He has not doubted that Wang Weis disappearance has a relationship with Ning Qi, but he has inadvertently learned that Wang Long has invited five killers to kill in the Magic Hall. Ning Qi, the result of the five killers did not come back, and that day, just happened to ask him to kill Wang Qi to kill Ning Qi is the same day! In addition, he learned from Nanabai''s mouth that Ning Qi is a refining monk. As for the level of cultivation, Nalan White did not say it, but the king of the curtain can judge from his face. Second, so Wang Wang decided that Wang Weis disappearance has a relationship with Ning Qi! He still has a glimmer of hope now. If Wang Hao is only injured by Ning Qi, this matter can be reduced to a big deal. If Wang Hao died in the hands of Ning Qi, he has an inescapable responsibility and will definitely be him. If you kill him, think of him so much that he loves Wang Hao and regards Wang Hao as his true successor. The king''s heart is extremely fearful. "I don''t know what Wang Hao Wang Da, you are looking for someone, but it is the wrong place. If there is nothing else, I have to go back to alchemy." Ning Qi faint road. "If you don''t make things clear today, you can''t leave!" The curtain of the death of the king is in front of Ningqi. "Wang Hao is his eldest brother. He is in the midst of the immortality of the emperor''s soul. Bei Xuan is offering, have you really seen him?" Wang Xue Chao Ningqi passed the voice, and there was a hint of worry in her eyes. She finally knew why the Wangmu had been looking for Ningqi all the time. Wang Hao had been missing for a few months, even she had faintly received the wind, I heard that Wang For the sake of this incident, the father of the curtain has already found several old friends to help find the traces of Wang Hao. Even the ancestors of the middle of the Wang Jiafa period are about to notice this. In any case, Wang Hao is one of the king''s arrogances at a young age. At a young age, he is already a mid-time monk in the immortal world. He is the soul of the emperor. When he breaks through the legal phase, he is definitely one of the indispensable forces of the Wang family! The Wang Curtain determined that Ning Qi had a relationship with Wang Weis disappearance. Is there anything that happened to be unknown? Wang Xues eyes reveal a deep doubtful color. It turned out to be him. Ning Qis heart suddenly realized that Wang Xues description, like the one who was killed when he came back from the holy land, was in the middle of the eternal life, and he was in the spirit of the emperor. It seems that he really did not kill. Wrong the other party, otherwise, how can Wang Ting determine that he is related to Wang Mins disappearance? "Things are already very clear. I don''t know who you are looking for. You don''t want to spill dirty water on me. Do you understand?" Ning Qi looked at the king''s curtain faintly, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. "you!" The curtain of the king had just opened, and Ning Qi waved his hand. He flew out directly and screamed. Wang Xue and Wang Yangming and others showed a hint of surprise. The king''s curtain is a mid-term monk in the immortal world. Ning Qi is only a monk in the early days of immortality. How can he blow him down in such an understatement? Is it... "Bei Xuan is dedicated to the soul of the Emperor!" Wang Xues mind seems to have flashed an electric light. Some of them suddenly realized that her attention has not been placed on Ning Qis cultivation. Today, I am afraid that Ning Qis combat power is not weaker than her! "Cough, cough... Bei Xuan, you are waiting, you are waiting for me!" The king watched his chest and coughed up two blood. He looked at Ning Qi with a complaint and turned and ran. "The fly is gone, I have to go to the retreat, Wang Xueyan, leave." Ning Qi Chao Wang Xue smiled and nodded and left. Back to the alchemy room, open the array, Ning Qi entered the top practice training ground, he is ready to stay for 150 years, should be able to let the power of the law break through the three million, advanced in the middle of the immortality! Chapter 1211: Volley seven hundred and twenty degrees The first two hundred and twenty-one chapters volley seven hundred and twenty degrees The main house. The king''s curtain was injured by Ning Qi and returned to the main hospital. He met several cousins ??on the road. He showed normal performance. He did not let the other party see that he was injured. He returned to his Dongfu, and the royal curtain swallowed a Healing the remedy, he began to heal, but his heart gnashed his teeth. "The **** thing, I want you to die without a place to die!" After half a month, the injury to the king''s curtain improved. As soon as he left the customs, he was called to the hall by Wang Xuanlong. In the hall, in addition to Wang Xuanlong, a few uncles of the royal family are also there, but the cultivation of these uncles is not high, just the beginning of the eternal life. It can be said that his pulse is from the rise of Wang Xuanlong. His older brother and his qualifications are good. They are much better than those uncles and their descendants. In particular, Wang Hao has the best chance to inherit the clothes of Wang Xuanlong. territory. If it wasn''t for Wang Xuanlong''s achievements in law 50 years ago, they would have the blood of Wang Lin''s ancestors and would not return to the main house. If Wang Xuanlong died in the future, or if something unexpected happened, this pulse would be driven out of the main house as before. "You are all here." Wang Xuanlong looked at everyone faintly. "The second brother, is there still news of Wang Yuer?" The eldest grandfather of the royal curtain frowned. The other uncles looked at each other and looked at each other with a dignified color. They were honored with Wang Xuanlong, and they were all devastated. If Wang Hao disappeared inexplicably, or if something went wrong, I am afraid that they will continue. people. The qualifications of the king''s curtain are indeed better than them. Except for Wang Hao, this pulse is his strongest qualification. However, they do not think that the king''s curtain can break through the legal situation. "I am here to ask you, I want to ask you, can you have a message from Wang Hao during this time?" Wang Xuanlong faintly said, but his eyes swept over several brothers'' faces and seemed to be watching their expressions. "We have sent all the spies in the family. Some people say that Wang Haoer had left the ancestral city a few months ago, but the whereabouts are not known." "Would you like Wang Qier?" "The enemy? I have killed all his enemies." Wang Xuanlong faint road. Everyone heard the words and looked at each other, but they couldnt think of where Wang Hao went. If he had something to go out, he would definitely leave a message. After all, the first few months are the birthday of Wang Xuanlong. Such a big event, Wang Haos arrogance as this pulse, can never be absent! "The king of the curtain, you have a very good relationship with Wang Hao, you know where your big brother went?" Wang Xuanlong looked at the king''s curtain, a faint road. There was some hesitation in the heart of the king''s curtain. When he thought of Wang Xuanlong''s temper, he couldn''t dare to admit it. He could only shake his head and said, "Hey, the baby doesn''t know where the big brother went." "Well, life and death." Wang Xuanlong sighed faintly. When several of his brothers saw it, they got up and left. When everyone left, and the kings curtain wanted to leave, Wang Xuanlongs figure was slightly moved, appearing in front of the kings curtain, his gaze. Its so cold, its like watching a stranger. "Wang, I heard that you had a hatred with an alchemist in the 99th House some time ago?" Wang Xuanlong''s cold road. "Oh, just a little dispute..." The royal curtain smiled reluctantly. "Oh? Then why did you hesitate when I just asked you? You have something to look at me?" Wang Xuanlong faint road. "No, how can I have something to groan..." The king curtain laughed, but his heart began to fear. Wang Xuanlong noticed that his body was shaking unconsciously. His eyes flashed a stern color. He reached out and grabbed the neck of the king''s curtain. He said coldly, "Where is your big brother?" If I don''t say it again, I will treat you as a son who has never had a birth. It is not difficult for me to reunite a few monks. The king''s curtain only felt that the breath was not smooth, and the eyes were horrified. At this moment, he felt the real killing of Wang Xuanlong! He hey, actually want to kill him? "Oh, I said, I said, this thing, really don''t blame me..." The king curtain immediately asked for mercy. "I don''t blame you, I will judge myself after you say it." Wang Xuanlong cold channel, retracted the palm, the king of the curtain subconsciously touched the neck, see Wang Xuanlong looking at him coldly, the king of the screen hesitated, whispered: "I am not sure where the big brother went, I am just Suspicion of his disappearance is related to the enshrined teacher of the 99th Academy." "The road to the 1510 is coming!" Wang Xuanlong looked at the king''s curtain with no expression, and his eyes were deep, and the color of disappointment flashed away. Compared with Wang Hao, his second son is not only poor in quality, but also has a big gap. It is impossible to inherit his clothes, look like, and work harder to have more. The face of the king''s curtain is full of fear, and the story is told once and for all, including his own guess. After Wang Xuanlong heard that Ning Qi was a refining monk, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise. After all, the Terran chose to take this road. It was too little. He lived for so many years and only saw three or four. According to him. I know, those guys are all dead, they can''t break through to the legal situation! "You asked your big brother to help you kill this son that day. As a result, after your big brother went out, he never came back. Wang Long, the grandson of Wang Sis ninety-nine, also invited the killer of the konjac, the few killers. Didn''t come back?" Wang Xuanlong asked faintly. "Yes." The king of the curtain bowed his head. Snapped! The shape of the royal curtain suddenly turned seven hundred and twenty degrees in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground, his half face, swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye. "In the first month, you should tell me, not drag it to the present!" Wang Xuanlong looked at the king''s curtain coldly. "Hey, the baby is wrong." The king curtain turned over and squatted in front of Wang Xuanlong, bowing his head and admitting his mistake. "Follow me to the 99th Court, I am looking for the Beixuan to ask for a clear question. If he killed Wang Hao, the natural blood debt will be paid." Wang Xuanlong''s cold road. "But, hey, his alchemy is very strong, even Nalandan Zong personally met him..." The king''s curtain was hesitant, and he only deliberately showed a cautious appearance, hoping that he could see a few points on his anger at him. Snapped! The king''s curtain flew up again and turned a few laps to the ground. His other face, which was intact, quickly swollen, and the king watched Wang Xuanlong in horror. At this moment, he felt that he really wanted to kill him. "How is alchemy so strong, as long as it is not a law-related monk, I am a child in the main yard, ready to kill!" Wang Xuanlong looked at the king''s curtain coldly. "Yes, hey, the baby knows." The king of the grievance nodded. Chapter 1212: Give you a son The first chapter of two hundred and twenty-two chapters to give you a son Ninety-nine homes. Main peak. Today, Wang Si and several elders gathered here. Their direct descendants stood behind each other with respect and respect. On the center of the main position, there was a young man who seemed to be only about 30 years old. "Big Brother, can''t you break through the middle of the legal phase this time?" Wang Si looked at the young people and whispered. This person is the owner of the 99th House, who has been practicing in retreat. Wang Hai, his cultivation has reached the peak of the early stage of the legal phase. A hundred years ago, he began to try to break through the middle of the legal phase, but he has not been able to do so. Wang Hai sighed faintly: "Always still a little worse." Wang Sis several people looked at each other and lost a thousand miles. Wang Hai said that it is still a little bit worse. I am afraid that this will take hundreds of years of hard work and polishing. If the opportunity is reached, it will be able to break through. Otherwise, on this bottleneck. Its normal to stay for a thousand or two thousand years. Wang Sis eyes flashed a hint of joy, and he concealed it very well, and everyone did not see it. "I just got out of the customs. I heard that we have a new enshrined teacher in the 99th Academy? Where are others?" Wang Hai looked at Wang Si with a faint look. Standing in front of Wang Si, the emptiness of the face is a bit ugly. When I heard the words of Wang Hai, the skin could not help but shake. "This person lives in Wang Xue." Wang Sidao. "Oh?" Wang Hais eyes were slightly moved. He knew his granddaughter very well. His son and daughter-in-law had gone to Xianxu Dongtian very early. Wang Xue was basically a big one. As a matter of fact, she would not easily let people Living on her side, presumably the alchemy of this alchemy teacher is not low. "Grandpa! You are going out!" A shadow flashed in, Wang Xue looked at Wang Hai with surprise. "Oh, yeah, come over and let Grandpa see, your repairs, oh... have you increased so much?" Wang Hai looked at Wang Xue with surprise. Before he retired, Wang Xue just broke through to the end of Yongsheng. It was only less than a year. Wang Xues cultivation was incomparably consolidated, and there was still a lot of The increase in the situation has really surprised Wang Hai. He thought that at least two or three decades, Wang Xue could consolidate the current cultivation. This is still counted on these two or three decades of non-stop taking medicinal herbs. "I would like to thank Bei Xuan for offering this. If it wasn''t for his refining, the eternal life of the nine turns to Dan, my cultivation has not been consolidated." Wang Xue laughed. "Bei Xuan is dedicated to refining eternal life and turning to Dan?" In addition to Wang Si, the faces of the other elders showed a stunned color, and the face of the emptiness and wisdom was more and more ugly. He had already learned about this from Wang Longs mouth. "Elder elders, don''t you know? Bei Xuan is dedicated to the refining of the eternal life of the nine turns to Dan, I have already handed in three to Wang Si''s elders in accordance with the rules of the 99th Court." Wang Xue smiled. A few gaze shot to Wang Si. Wang Si smiled and said: "Yongsheng nine turns Dan is indeed in me, but the number is too small to be assigned, and the number is a little more, I will give it out to everyone." Everyone heard the words and felt a little reasonable. Wang Hais eyes showed a hint of joy. Xue, what you said is true? This time, the alchemy teacher you came back to, can you refine the inheritance? "This is not limited to grandfather, Bei Xuan can also refine the second-order increase of Dan, even some common medicinal herbs, refining in his hands, the grade must rise one step, Nalan Danzong wants to recruit North Xuan is offering, but was refused by Bei Xuan." Wang Xue did not find out that when she said this, her face was filled with a proud smile. "Nalan Mingjian will recruit him? Then his alchemy is indeed extraordinary, can refine the second-order Zengfa Dan, I am afraid that the alchemy teacher you invited back should come from the Central Continent." Wang Hai noticed Wang Xues expression, and his mouth suddenly hangs a hint of ecstasy. He just prepared to ask about Ning Qis cultivation. If his qualifications are ok, he already has a decision in his heart. When he had not yet opened, Wang Hais expression suddenly cooled down and looked coldly outside the hall. I saw Wang Xuanlong coming from the empty curtain with a pig''s head, and appeared in the hall in the blink of an eye. "Wang Xuanlong?" Everyone has a slight look, what does he do? Wang Hai looked at Wang Xuanlong and smiled: "Xuanlong Yuer, are you here?" "Wang Hai, I thought you could break through this time, but I didn''t expect you to stay in the early stages of the legal phase, which is really disappointing." When Wang Xuanlong heard the four words of Xuanlong Yuer, his face shook, but his generation was indeed a lower generation than Wang Hai. He could not refute Wang Hai, but he could only use his cultivation to say things. Wang Si heard a few words, his face changed slightly, but they did not openly blame Wang Xuanlong. After all, the potential of the other party is still very high, and there is a great chance to break through the middle of the legal phase. If they open at this time, they will definitely offend Wang Xuanlong, and later Wang Xuanlong When the breakthrough is reached in the mid-autumn period of the legal phase, who is the opponent? "Oh, my repairs are like it, I will not worry about you. Let me talk about it. What are you doing here when I come to see me? It seems that I have your people in the 99th Academy. I just went out, you are understood?" Wang Hai smiled and laughed. Wang Xue looked at the king''s curtain eccentrically. Suddenly, she suspiciously said: "You are... the king''s curtain? You are really the king''s curtain? Who made you like this?" In fact, everyone has already noticed the appearance of the king''s curtain, but only because of Wang Xuanlong, this is only curious about the curiosity of the heart, did not open the inquiry. In the eyes of the king''s curtain, there was a hint of shyness. Wang Xue recognized him early, and now he deliberately sneered at him! Wang Xuanlong faintly swept Wang Xue, and his eyes flashed a stern color. He had already known from the mouth of the king that Ning Qi was recruited by Wang Xue. The two were enemies, also because Wang Xue, if his sons disappearance is really With Ning Qi, Wang Xuanlong will never let her go. "Wang Hai, I am not here to find you. I am here to find one of your ninety-nine courts dedicated to the alchemy teacher. He seems to be... Bei Xuan?" Wang Xuanlong faint road. Wang Xues eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, and Wang Xuanlong came to Ningqi. Is it because... I thought of it here, she couldnt help but coldly glance at the royal screen. "Oh? What is your name for Bei Xuan? Want him to help alchemy?" Wang Hai smiled. "The disappearance of my eldest son, Wang Hao, has something to do with him, so I want to see him personally." Wang Xuanlong faint road. "Have your eldest son disappeared?" Wang Hai was a little surprised. Wang Si and others looked at each other with suspicion. They had heard about it, but they did not expect that Wang Xuanlong would think that this matter had something to do with Ning Qi. "Ok." Wang Xuanlong nodded. "If your son is missing, go find it. What is the use of the alchemy teacher in the 99th House? Is it necessary for you to let him give you a son?" Wang Haijun smiled. Chapter 1213: The body of the war The first thousand two hundred and thirteenth chapter "Wang Hai, are you going to cover up the alchemy division of your 99th court? The son of Wang family can''t be insulted, my son is no longer good, and it is also the arrogance that is expected to break through the legal situation. The elders of the peak have noticed this, if he is really The death, the murderer is the alchemy teacher of your 99th Academy, you Wang Hai is hard to blame! The Lord of the 99th Court, I am afraid that I will never go on again?" Wang Xuanlong looked at Wang Hai coldly, and there was a burst of killing in his body. Everyone''s face suddenly became dignified. Wang Xuanlong thinks that it is the king of Bei Xuan who is going to kill him? How can this be! Isnt Bei Xuan worshipped in the early days of eternal habitation? How could it be the opponent of Wang Hao who has the power of the Emperor and has broken through to the middle of the immortality and controlled the power of hundreds of thousands of laws? Wang Hai brows slightly wrinkled, seems to feel that things are not simple, he no longer ridicule Wang Xuanlong, but seriously got up and said: "Wang Xuanlong, you mean... I am enshrined in the ninety-ninth courtyard, killing you Son Wang Hao?" "Yes and no, I will see him personally." Wang Xuanlong cold channel. "Well, I will let you see him. If this is the case, my Wang Hai will naturally not cover the murderer who killed my brother!" Wang Hai nodded. Although he hated Wang Xuanlong, he had had several disputes with him, but in the face of big and big, he still chose to stand on the side of the Wang family. Regardless of the other party''s reasons, as long as the Wang family is killed, Wang Hai has the responsibility to be in the body. If you don''t know it, if you know, you can''t cover it. Otherwise, he can''t afford it! "grandfather!" Wang Xues eyes flashed a hint of worry. Wang Haichao nodded and said: "Do not worry, as long as it is not for Bei Xuan, no one can frame him." Wang Xuanlongs mouth sneered a sneer, and he knew that Wang Hais words were deliberately told to him. Wang Xue heard that the heart suddenly sighed, but the color of worry in the eyes, but it always existed. Only she knew that Ning Qis cultivation was not as simple as it was on the surface. If it was a dispute with Wang Hao, it would be Ning Qia. Judging from the strength of the sunrise hand, it is estimated that Wang Hao can be killed. Everyone came to the mountain where Wang Xue lived. "Go and ask Bei Xuan to offer it." Wang Xuechao guarded the guard road at the door. Bei Xuan is offering a retreat in the alchemy room... The guard carefully scanned this large group of people. When he saw Wang Hai, his eyes flashed a horror of color, whispering. "Retreat? Residents also want him to come out." Wang Xuanlong''s cold road. "Let''s go in and take a look." Wang Hai squinted at Wang Xuanlong. Then he walked toward the inside, even though the people in the yard were nominally slaves of Ningqi, but how dare they block Wang Hai and others, standing one by one, and Wang Hao, they came. Before the alchemy room, Wang Xuanlong saw the blemish on the alchemy room, and his brow slightly wrinkled and slowly raised his hand. "what are you going to do!" Wang Hai reached out and stopped Wang Xuanlong, and gave a cold drink. "Nature is breaking this ban." Wang Xuanlong looked coldly at Wang Hai. "Ha ha ha, Wang Xuanlong, don''t lick your nose! This ban is laid by Lao Tzu personally. You broke it, what is the face of Lao Tzu? The cost of the ban is coming out?" Wang Hai angered and laughed. "What is it waiting for? Waiting for him here?" Wang Xuanlong slowly put away his arm. He was not afraid of Wang Hai. He just didn''t want to be in conflict with Wang Haiqi here. Otherwise, he went to the main court and was afraid of saying it in front of the elders. "Wait! The ban is open, indicating that Bei Xuan is enshrined in it. What time has it been for you and me?" Wang Hai''s faint road. "Alright." Wang Xuanlong sneered, and went to the stone pavilion in the yard to sit down. The king curtain followed his **** and lowered his head. He always felt that even the slaves looked at his eyes with a hint of sarcasm. A large group of people waited for Ning Qi to leave the customs in the yard. Ningqis servants were afraid of breathing. If Wang Xue was not present, they might not even shake the tea when they even served tea. After all, for the Buddhism monks, the law-related monks are too far away. They just saw Wang Hai at a time when they first entered the royal family. Wang Si and several elders, they rarely saw them. Blinking, a month passed. The curtain of the king''s head was a little swollen, and his yin and yang sighed: "Hey, let''s wait for him here? He is a big shelf!" "Wang Hai, you have to break the ban." Wang Xuanlong looked coldly at Wang Hai. "You have to leave, or just wait here. Here is the 99th House, not the main house. I have my rules." Wang Hais faint road, reaching out and gently picking up a grape and throwing it into his mouth, then smiled and looked at Wang Xue, saying: Where the grapes are, its sweet and dead. "Grandpa, you want to eat me to buy more, these grapes are shipped from the Central Plains." Wang Xue laughed. When Wang Xuanlong saw this scene, the anger in his eyes ignited, but he was suppressed by his hard life. Wang Wang seems to want to speak, but Wang Xuanlong coldly glanced at him. He immediately closed his mouth and watched the liver scared and jumped, fearing that his father was under anger and took him out. This face has just been loyal, the king curtain I don''t want to be like that again! ......... Top practice training ground. The power of the incomparable laws surrounds Ningqi''s body. There are wind, thunder, fire, wood, ice, and five attributes intertwined. Within a few hundred miles, it is almost a kind of doomsday scene. Any life is close to this range. , will be swept into the air, and then smoke away! Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host in the middle of the immortality! The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi''s body, as if it has become the law of the ocean, the power of the incomparable law in the moment of breakthrough, washed the body of Ning Qi. At this moment, the God of War, whose original proficiency has reached its peak, suddenly changed dramatically, and the proficiency rose wildly. Finally, the three characters of the God of War on the property panel became: the body of the war. "Hey! Congratulations to the host''s **** of war to reach the great consummation, advanced to the fairy power, grade: first order." "Ok?" Ning Qi stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic, and he did not expect that he would bring such benefits in the middle of the immortality. "The body of the war fairy, the fairy gods, and the grace of God, I already have two kinds of fairy powers, but they have not tested their power." Ning Qi touched his chin, and then he looked at the dragon''s eighteen palms and the dragon''s prajna. These two are because of the god-level exercises, and the proficiency has never been perfected. "Maybe they will advance after they are completed?" Ning Qi secretly had some expectations. Leaving the top training ground, Ningqi removed the prohibition of the alchemy room. Just after opening the door, he saw a group of people watching themselves outside the door. Chapter 1214: Very quiet The first one hundred and twenty-four chapters are very moving. "What are you?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, the other side appeared here, certainly not to see the stars to see the moon, the only possibility is to find yourself. In so many people, he only recognized Wang Xue, Wang Si, Wang Mu, Wang Dalong, and the two former monks who faintly scented the law and the atmosphere, but he had never seen it. "You are Bei Xuan?" Wang Xuanlong looked at Ning Qi coldly. "I am, are you looking for me?" Ning Qi frowned. The appearance of the other party is similar to that of the Wang Mu, either his grandfather or his embarrassment. It seems that this time, so many people come to find themselves, it should be for Wang Hao. Under the sea, he looked at Ning Qi. Suddenly his eyes moved slightly, and the color of suspiciousness flashed away. I dont know why. He felt that Ning Qis taste made him feel like a deja vu! "Wang Hao, have you seen it?" Wang Xuanlong stared at Ning Qi. "never seen it." Ning Qi faint road. "Impossible! My big brother is definitely killed by you!" There was a hint of anger in the eyes of the king''s curtain, and it was low. "Are you annoying? I said that I have never seen it before, have you seen it? Are you a problem with your head?" Ning Qi looked at the king''s curtain obliquely and snorted. "You fart! My big brother was out of town with you that day. How could you have never seen it?" The king is furious. "Where is your big brother following me out of town, I will see him? I have seen hundreds of billions of creatures outside the city?" Ning Qi smiled. "The people do not say whispering, this thing is the king''s curtain is wrong, there is some hatred between him and you, under the impulse, let Wang Hao teach you a meal, this matter, I will report to the peak Elders, how to punish how to punish, but, people! You have to give me back!" Wang Xuanlong looked coldly at Ning Qidao. In the eyes of the king''s curtain, a trace of incredulous color appeared, and he never thought that he would betray him so simply. "Well, it turned out that you first asked me for the trouble of offering the alchemy teacher to the 99th court. This time, I also asked the sin of the sinner, Wang Xuanlong, you are really shameless!" Wang Hai suddenly sneered, said. "One thing is the same thing, but it''s just a lesson. It can''t be human life, but now my son is missing. I can''t see anyone dead. If I don''t give me a copy of Wang Xuanlong today, I am with you. The nine hospitals are not dead." In the words of Wang Xuanlong, it is full of the killing of the sky. Wang Si and others changed their faces, and their eyes gradually became dignified. This matter is not handled well, and they are afraid that there will be a lot of trouble. "I repeat, I have never seen your son, you can go." Ning Qi faint road. "Well, let me draw your soul out and ask clearly. If you are really innocent, my Wang Xuanlong will direct you to apologize!" Wang Xuanlong looked at Ning Qi coldly and suddenly shot. Even Wang Hai did not expect that his shot would be so sudden, and there was no time to stop it. "not good!" Wang Xues eyes were horrified. If the monk is smoked, even if he returns, it will greatly damage the source. The source is fundamental to a monk! If the source is injured, it will be hopeless in the future! When everyone thought that Ning Qi could only get rid of it, Ning Qi gave a sneer. "The body of the war fairy!" A dazzling golden light scattered from Ning Qi''s eyebrows, wrapped in Ning Qi in a flash, Wang Xuanlong''s offensive was bounced back after hitting this golden light, could not help but regress three or four steps, Wang Xuanlongs eyes were shocked, although he only used 30% of the force, but the monk of the law and the law, not to mention the three forces, even if it is a force, it is not something that the immortal monk can block! Seeing Wang Xuanlong being shaken off, Wang Hais eyes were full of alarming colors. Wang Si and others did not even have to say it. Everyone was shocked and looked at the golden light in front of him. "Snow, where did you find this guy? Is his cultivation a eternal life or a legal situation?" Wang Hai couldn''t help but ask for a voice. "Grandpa, I am not very clear." Wang Xue himself is confused. "How about a refining monk..." Wang Xuanlong looked at this golden light with some taboos. After a few moments, Jin Guang suddenly became more dazzling, like a beam of light, rushing into the sky, into the void. The major branches of the Wang family, including the main courtyard, countless pairs of eyes look at this golden light, eyes full of suspicious, surprised, doubtful colors. At the same time, a figure that was originally rushing toward the direction of the main house suddenly stopped. After looking at the golden light, he flew over to the 99th courtyard, almost immediately, standing in the air. In the void, the people below did not notice anything at all. In addition to him, the major branches, the main courtyard, and the monks heard the news, Wang Xuanlong and others saw such a big movement, and their faces were a little bit blue. "Wang, Wang Lin''s ancestors..." The king''s curtain suddenly saw a figure, and after seeing that figure disappeared, others had opened a road with a respectful color on his face. "Old ancestors..." Wang Xuanlong and others rushed to salute. When he bowed his head, Wang Xuanlong flashed a sigh of anger in his eyes. This matter, he intended to quietly deal with it, but did not want to be such a big movement by Ning Qi. "Ok." Although Wang Lin is called the ancestor, his appearance is not very old. It looks like 30 or 40 years old. He is very handsome. His body converges almost like an ordinary person. If he is not standing at the moment. Among them, even a mid-term monk in the legal phase may not be able to see his details. "What happened here?" Wang Lin glanced at the movement of Ning Qi''s side, and his eyes flashed a suspicion of color, and asked casually. Wang Hai first spoke before Wang Xuanlong and said things again. The heart of the king''s curtain is as gray as it is. The ancestors of the Wang family are not fools. Naturally, they will not think that he just called Wang Hao to teach Ning Qi a meal. At present, this incident has been exposed in front of so many ancestors, including his own strongest ancestor, Wang Lin, I am afraid that the punishment he will accept when he arrives must be very strict! "Ok." Wang Lin had no expression on his face. Everyone could not guess the thoughts in his heart. He only knew that his attention seemed to be attracted by the golden light. What is this means? There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the monks in the field. They felt a strange atmosphere from this golden light! Suddenly, everyone looked up, and the eyes were stunned. I saw the golden light in the void. Suddenly there was a virtual shadow. This virtual shadow was on the cloud, wearing a gold armor and holding a silver handle on the right. Guns, black hair scattered on the shoulders like a waterfall, eyes open, cold and electric! Chapter 1215: Xuanzhen personally The first thousand two hundred and fifteen chapters Xuanzhen personally came When I first arrived at the 99th Court, even the figure that Wang Lin didn''t find, the eyes suddenly showed a shocking color. Golden light. Ning Qis face showed a bitter smile. Since the immortality of the immortal body, his body was not controlled by the Lord. If it wasn''t for Golden Light to eliminate Wang Xuanlong''s offensive, I was afraid that he had just been killed by himself. What the **** is this? "So far away from the outside world, there are even descendants of the blood of the immortals? Hey, but the blood is not pure enough. There seems to be a lot of miscellaneous things. How did you wake up the magical power of my warlords? Let me be so stunned. It took a little more than ten minutes to get there, and the loss was huge..." A loud noise echoed in Ning Qis mind. "who is it?" Ning Qis heart is big. At the same time, a green light broke free from Ningqi''s body, and he was horrified to escape from Jinguang. As a result, the spirit of Xianling directly broke the green light, and Meng Tianshu, who was far away from the ancient ban, suddenly spewed out. A blood, a hint of incredulous color in his eyes. "There are evil spirits attached to you, it is really the face of my fairy." The voice rang again, but Ning Qis eyes could not see anything. The next moment, he suddenly found himself pulled into the endless void. At the same time, a figure that exudes the spirit of the fairy spirit appears in front of Ningqi. He is pedaling in the clouds, wearing a gold armor, holding a long gun, and his face is extremely indifferent. "who are you?" Ning Qis heart is awkward, how can he lead such a presence by using the magical power of the immortal body? "I am the patron saint of the immortal family. You are not my warrior. I am not qualified to know who I am. I know that I will not come, but this time, since I am here, I am looking at your immortality. The deity will help you once, the next time, I want to let the deity come over!" The next moment, Ning Qis consciousness suddenly entered the darkness. The outside world, Jinguang dissipated, Ning Qi instantly appeared in front of everyone, but at this moment, Ning Qi, whether in a demeanor or a breath, is different from before. Just the people present, no one knows Ning Qi, and can''t tell the difference. "Let''s go together." Ning Qi faintly swept the crowd, and the eyes flashed a trace of disdain. "hiss" Wang Xue and others sucked a cold breath, is this guy crazy? At present, there are at least a hundred lawies and monks in the field, not including the elders of the major emperors and the ancestors of Wang Lin! "Come on, I am in a hurry." Ningqi saw that everyone did not move, and some frowned at the impatience. When Wang Lin saw this scene, his brow could not help but wrinkle, just a branch monk saw it, thinking that Wang Lin was angry, he immediately yelled at Ning Qi: "Crazy boy, I will collect you!" This person is an early monk in the legal phase. The voice just fell, and a yellow-order Shangpin King Kong law instantly descended from the sky, and Chao Ningqi suppressed it. The practice of Wang Jiaxiu''s practice, the basic condensed method is the King Kong law, but the grades are different, like Xuanzhen Dasheng, his King Kong law is the Xuanjie Zhongpin! "Ants." Ning Qi looked at this scene with some disdain, and bent a finger, and the Huang Dynastys top-grade King Kong Law was directly blown up and turned into ashes. The monk of the law and the law was instantly hit hard, and his face showed an unbelievable color. At the same time, his heart rose with a despair. The law was the foundation of the law and the monk. The law was destroyed. In the future, even if it was re-aggregated, the power would be less than the previous one. one! The law-prepared monk who was present at the scene saw this scene and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold. As for Wang Xue and others, he was already a chicken. "How, how come... how could he be so strong..." The eyes of the king''s curtain are full of horror. Just the monk of the law and the law is two generations higher than his father''s generation. It is better than the king of the black dragon to be three points, but this is the existence, even in the blink of an eye. By Ning Qi, a direct stroke broke the law! Wang Xuanlong swallowed a mouthful of water, and the back was already soaked. The elders of the major squadrons flew to the side of Wang Lin, and they looked at Ning Qi with vigilance. At this moment, they had long since distrusted Wang Xuanlongs statement. Such existence sneaked into the royal family and must have another purpose! "What the **** are you?" Wang Lins face finally condensed, and in his opinion, the monk in the early stage of the second killing method, the others cultivation is at least the late stage of the law, and he is quite equal! In the void, there has been no figure that everyone has noticed, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, flashing a hint of shock and doubt. "The loss is a bit big... or go back..." Ning Qi did not pay attention to Wang Lin, but muttered to himself. The next moment, he flashed a golden light again, and everyone quickly quit the small courtyard and watched this scene with jealousy. After the golden light dissipated, Ning Qi looked a little bit strange and looked at his body. Then he slowly looked at Wang Xue, but found that Wang Xue, who had a good relationship with him, looked at his eyes at this moment and was full of surprise. The color of fear. Just, what happened? Where did the guy who claimed to be the patron saint of the Warriors go? Several doubts have arisen since the heart of Ningqi. From the eyes of this group of guys now, Ning Qi can guess that something must have happened. Otherwise, how did Wang Xuanlong look at him like Wang Xue with his horrified eyes? "No! The breath of this child is not the same as it is just now! Is it a possessor of a certain creator?" The figure that had been hiding in the void suddenly came out. After everyone saw him, his face showed a surprise color. "Old ancestors!" "The grandchildren have seen the ancestors!" "I have seen my ancestors!" "Geng Sun has seen his ancestors!" "Xuan Sun has seen his ancestors!" The monks of the Dafa borders have been saluting. The Wang family, who are below the legal level, did not even qualify for the ceremony, and they were directly on the ground, including Wang Xue. "This person will not be Xuanzhen Dasheng?" Ning Qis eyes gradually became alert. "Get up." Xuanzhen is a faint road. "Yes!" The Wang family who had worshipped the land had risen up, and the monks who had been engaged in the ceremony had straightened up. Their eyes were still on the body of Xuanzhen, revealing the color of worship and respect. "Father, this is going to be ruined, can it still be smooth?" Wang Lin arched. "Ok." Xuanzhen Dasheng just nodded faintly, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. The king''s curtain saw this, and his heart could not help but gloat. Well, in the face of Xuanzhen Dasheng, directly ruining the law of a Wang Jiafa boundary monk, is he still not dead? "Wang Lin, do you think he is a little similar to Feng Jiuxian?" The voice of Xuanzhen Dasheng slowly sounded. what? Feng Jiuxian? The people in the hearts of the giant earthquake, eyes can not help but look at Ning Qi. Chapter 1216: Just thirty years The first thousand two hundred and sixteen chapters as long as thirty years "Feng Jiuxian?" Wang Lins face changed suddenly and stared at Ning Qi. After the reminder of Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, he stared at Ning Qis eyes and gradually made a slight change. "How could the ancestors suddenly mention Feng Jiuxian? The worlds long-lived people, and many..." The monks of the Dafa borders could not help but get up. Wang Hai, Wang Xue, Wang Xuanlong and others looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and changed again. Wang Xuanlong''s face gradually showed a dignified color, and there was a slight worry in his eyes. "How old are you this year?" Wang Lins figure was slightly moved and appeared in front of Ning Qi. His head was even taller than Ning Qi, and he looked down at Ning Qi. "Can not remember." Ning Qi looked at Wang Lin faintly. There is a faint worry in his heart. He has learned from Wu Yin that his relationship with Feng Jiuxian and Wang Jia is probably not very simple. As for whether he is the son of Feng Jiuxian, Ning Qi himself is not sure. After all, Feng Jiuxian and Wang Lins queen, Mu Ting, fled the Qinglong mainland, and they have been born for hundreds of years. I was born only for three years, and its hard to stay in my mothers belly. For hundreds of years? Wang Lin''s brow slightly wrinkled, and reached out directly on Ning Qi''s forehead. Ning Qi only felt that the body was suppressed by a force and could not move. A mysterious force was injected into his body from Wang Lins palm, and he walked around in his body. Wang Lins eyes moved slightly, and then he sighed in disappointment, and he said to him: Hey, he Not the son of Mu Ting." "Call~" Many people are relieved. Especially Wang Xuanlong, if Ning Qi really has a relationship with Feng Jiuxian, it must also have a relationship with Wang Muting, then he can not take revenge on Ning Qi, after all, in the generation, he wants to call Wang Muting grandmother! I don''t know why, Wang Xue also flashed a light color in his eyes, and his heart was deeply relieved. Can there be a blood relationship? Xuanzhen is a faint road. "No." Wang Lin shook his head, disappointed and swept Ning Qi, turned and walked to the side of Xuanzhen Dasheng. The next moment, Xuanzhen Dasheng was personally flashed to Ningqi. Wang Lin saw this scene, his face suddenly changed! Ning Qi had just gotten a pass by Wang Lin, and at this moment he was invaded by the mysterious power of Xuan Zhen Da Sheng. "Hey? This son has not faded from the flesh, and has achieved eternal life with the flesh. The power of more than three million laws in the body is just the middle of the immortality?" Xuanzhen Dashengs eyes flashed a fine mans eye. He let go of his hand and looked at Ning Qi with a faint look. Then he turned and looked at Wang Lin: Why are you cheating on me? "Oh, I..." Wang Lins face showed a hint of worry. In the next second, he appeared in the middle of Ning Qi and Xuan Zhen Da Sheng. Wang Lin seriously looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng: "Hey, when you personally forced Mu Ting and Feng Jiu Xian to live and die, the whereabouts are unknown, I can''t let you shoot my grandchildren again!" Grandchildren? The hearts of everyone seemed to be hit by a heavy blow. Everyone heard the words of Wang Lin, and his face was full of horror and incredulity. "How is it possible? How could he be the grandson of Wang Lin''s ancestors..." The king watched Ning Qi in horror, and his body shivered unstoppable. His father couldnt go anywhere. Wang Xuanlongs eyes were filled with the color of fear. He couldnt help but clench his fists and slowly loosened his fists. He knows that if he wants to find Ningqi revenge, I am afraid it is unlikely. "The grandson of Wang Lin''s ancestors..." Wang Hai''s mouth is slightly open. "How could this be" Wang Xues eyes flashed a bit of pain. As for Wang Long, he is even more uncomfortable, because he called the monk of the konjac to assassinate Ningqi. This thing is not very secretive, at least the king''s curtain knows. If Ning Qi is really the grandson of Wang Lin''s ancestors, then his end is probably... Thinking of this, Wang Longs heart is very regrettable. I knew that I should listen to Wang Sis words and stop shooting Ning Qi. "Do you think you can stop me?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked at Wang Lin coldly, and his eyes flashed disappointment. "Baby can only try." Wang Lin smiled bitterly. The atmosphere in the venue became more and more tense, and even the air was almost stagnant. The monks below the French border felt breathless. "That, Wang Lin''s ancestor, are you sure that I am your grandson? Will you be wrong? In fact, I am only in my thirties, isn''t it time?" Ning Qi laughed. Everyone looked at Ning Qi, and there was a horror in his eyes. Thirty years old? In the thirties, I broke through to the middle of immortality? This kind of practice speed is too terrible, right? Wang Lins face showed a hint of hesitation. He suddenly reached out and took a shot. But he saw a cold light bursting out of Ning Qis eyebrows and turned into a human form in front of everyone. This is a girl who is 18 but nine years old. She is dressed in a light blue palace dress with white skin and bright eyes. "this is" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise, and this scene suddenly reminded him of the virtual shadow that was passively inspired on his head when he first saw the top of the plaque in Baidi Building, but this time, but this time, Changed to a woman? "Mu Ting, your mother misses you very much." Wang Lin looked at this virtual shadow like a real person, his eyes were slightly moist. "Hey! Mu Ting is not filial, can''t wait for him and her mother, please don''t hang." The girl went to the court of Wang Lin. "This... is the old ancestor of Muting?" "She really didn''t die!" "It seems that this son is really the grandson of Wang Lin''s ancestors, and the generation is afraid of being bigger than me..." Wang Lins age is very large. He is Wang Muting who was born in the later stage of the legal phase. Wang Muting is his youngest daughter, so although his age is not very big, his generation is high and scary! "Grandpa, Mu Ting knows the wrong, please Grandpa do not regenerate Mu Ting''s gas." The girl is also far from the sacred truth. Xuanzhen Dashengs eyes flashed a sigh of sigh, he knew, this is just a virtual shadow left by Wang Muting, hesitating for a second, Xuanzhen Dasheng slowly nodded: "Grandpa forgive you, if you deity Know, remember to come back to see Grandpa." The girl did not seem to hear it. She finally walked to Ningqi and gently reached out and stroked Ning Qis face, revealing a hint of love and nostalgia. Ning Qi only felt cold on his cheeks and looked at the girl quietly. "Children, mother was seriously injured at the beginning, can only put you in the Ning family, you will not blame the mother?" The girl smiled slightly. "No wonder." Ning Qi whispered. "Mother and you have a very important thing to do, and when that thing is over, the mother will come to you, as long as thirty years... as long as thirty years... as long as thirty years..." The girl''s expression suddenly stagnated, and she repeated the last sentence. Then she suddenly turned into a starlight and disappeared into the air. Chapter 1217: Bei Xuan ancestors The first thousand two hundred and seventy seven chapters of the North Xuan ancestors Just thirty years? From her departure to today, time has been more than 30 years... "You said that you are a few years old? Have you been pregnant for 30 years?" Wang Lins eyes showed a hint of anxious color, and he grabbed Ning Qis arm and asked quickly. "More than thirty years." Ning Qidao. "Mu Ting, she is in danger, she must be in danger..." Wang Lin muttered to himself, and suddenly he changed his face and turned to look at Xuanzhen Dasheng: "Hey, I..." "Let''s go, this son is the son of Mu Ting, the son of our Wang family, I will help you watch!" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng sighed a sigh, said. Wang Lins heart was relieved. Since Xuanzhens great saint said that he would not take another shot on Ning Qi, he looked anxiously at Ning Qi and said: Child, where was your mother missing? "Qin Tang Empire." Ning Qis voice just fell, Wang Lins figure has disappeared. Can this guy find the Qin and Tang empire from such a vast continent? Ning Qis heart is extremely suspicious, and he also has some concerns. His mother-in-law, or the woman who gave birth to the former Ningqi, is in the blood, and he is indeed a true mother-child relationship. This is inseparable if the other party Really encountered any danger, Ning Qi tried every means and would find them. "At least, I can do my best for you..." Ning Qi sighed at himself in the heart. Inside the stadium, everyone was silent, while watching Ning Qi while watching Xuanzhen Dasheng, waiting for his next instructions. For Ning Qi, their attitude is very complicated. A child who had been harmed by Xuan Zhen Da Sheng personally went to the Central Continent to find the child born by a woman who apologized, but returned to the Wang family inexplicably and became a teacher of alchemy. The means were so different, and the monks in the early days of the law were actually hit by a trick. Such a means has surpassed most of the elders of the peak. Even in the Tianjiao of the Wang family, no one has such a means. Ning Qi suddenly returned to the Wang family, I am afraid that it will block the way of some people! "Xuanlong, you said your son, died in his hand?" Xuanzhen Dasheng looked at Wang Xuanlong, a faint road. "Old ancestors, I have no evidence." Wang Xuanlong hesitated a little and smiled bitterly. "Since there is no evidence, this matter will not have to be mentioned in the future." Xuanzhen is a faint road. "Yes!" Wang Xuanlong nodded respectfully. "This ''seven-stage condensate Dan'' should be able to restore your law within a hundred years." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked at the monk who was destroyed by the Ning Qi, and was desperate at the moment, and threw him a porcelain bottle. "Thank you ancestors!" The monks face showed a surprise color, and he quickly took over the porcelain bottle. "You, come with me." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng finally looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. In the end, he turned directly to the direction of the main house and went away. Ning Qi hesitated in the heart, and finally followed up. Others saw the situation and left the place with a dignified color. "Snow, you made a great contribution to our 99th court this time! Haha! The son of Muting''s ancestors, the grandson of Wang Lin''s ancestors, the great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng, turned out to be us ninety-nine. The divisions offering to the alchemy teacher, I will dare to hit our minds afterwards! Wang Hai laughed happily. Wang Xue showed a stubborn smile. "Wang Xuanlong, I see you take a gift and go to the door to apologize." Wang Hai also looked at Wang Xuanlong with sarcasm. "Humph!" Wang Xuanlong screamed away with a sigh of relief, and Wang Wangs face followed him with fear. ...... The speed of Xuanzhen Dasheng was very fast. Ningqi used all his strength to barely see his ass. When he arrived outside the main courtyard, the shape of Xuanzhen Dasheng suddenly stopped, and he looked faintly. Ning Qi, who exudes the law of thunder and lightning, said: "Your speed is okay, at least there is no special instrumental law in the early stage of the monk, chasing you." Ning Qi smiled and did not answer. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng reached out and grabbed it. The next moment, the scenery around him changed instantly. Ning Qi found himself standing in the middle of a small courtyard. "Let''s say, who is this heritage, from whom?" Xuanzhen Dashengs back is facing Ningqi, a faint road. "Don''t you say that?" Ning Qi smiled. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng slowly turned around and looked at Ning Qi faintly: "No one dared to say anything to me." "Don''t the Creator dare?" Ning Qi smiled. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng a glimpse: "Do you think you can achieve the Creator?" "Why not?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I will not ask if you inherit this one." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng deeply watched the time of Ning Qi''s three-four interest, a faint road. After a pause, he continued: "Your identity, I will keep the children of the Wang family secret, so as not to spread to the Central Plains. If that person is still hating, I am afraid that even I can''t keep you. In the future, you will be here." Practice." "Is the Central Continent who forced you to start your own granddaughter?" Ning Qidao. Xuanzhen Dashengs eyes flashed a stern color. He looked at Ningqi coldly: Dont think that you are my great-grandson, you can be so rude in front of me! The Wang familys children are better than you. Strong people, already a mid-term monk in the legal phase! You are far worse than them! Just the law of Wang Kong was destroyed by you, I am afraid that the powerful means attached to you has nothing to do with you. , Xianxian blood, huh, huh, when Feng Jiuxian also had such a means, isnt Cangjie fleeing the Qinglong continent? If you dont look at Mutings share, you should talk to me in this tone, at least in the familys prison. Stay for a hundred years!" "I want to know who the Central Continent is, what is the name." Ning Qi''s faint road, for the threat of Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, does not seem to be on the mind. "Do you know what it is for?" Xuanzhen Dasheng eyes flashed a trace of disdain. "In this case, let''s leave early." Ning Qi arched his hand and turned away. "In the main courtyard, the resources you can get are far beyond what you see on weekdays." The voice of Xuanzhen Dasheng sounded behind Ningqi. "I am still in the 99th Academy, I am used to it, there is Lao Xuanzhen." Looking at Ning Qi''s figure disappeared into his own vision, Xuan Zhen Da Sheng suddenly hangs a smile on his face, whispered to himself: "Want to achieve the Creator? The heart is really big, and he is a virtue." ......... Ninety-nine homes. When Wang Xue saw that Ning Qi reappeared in front of her, don''t be surprised how surprised the nearby maids saw Ning Qi and quickly bowed. He, how did he come back... Wang Xues eyes flashed a hint of surprise, followed by some distress. "North and North Xuan ancestors..." Wang Xue had some embarrassing rituals. Chapter 1218: Spirit The first thousand two hundred and eighteenth chapter "Wang Xueyan, I am so young, like my ancestors? Don''t care about the generations, we are all different." Ning Qi smiled. "Family rules..." There is also a hint of intent in Wang Xues heart. "I don''t care, what else can others say?" Ning Qi smiled. "This is also true, Bei Xuan is offering, I can''t think of it, you turned out to be the son of Mu Ting''s ancestors." Wang Xue saw that Ningqis attitude was the same as before, and nothing changed. Her heart finally breathed a sigh of relief. After she relaxed, she sighed. "I am also very surprised." Ning Qi smiled. "Bei Xuan is offering, how far is your cultivation going to be? Can you destroy the law of the nine-third-largest elders, Wang Kong, you must have achieved the mid-phase of the law?" Wang Xue looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a touch of adoration. The scene was just shocking and screaming. The law of a monk in the early days of a law was directly transformed into a gray fly. Wang Xue was still the first. See such a high-end battle at a time. "I just broke through to the mid-term of immortality, and it is estimated that there will be a little time." Ning Qi smiled. In the middle of the immortality? How can this be? Wang Xues eyes were filled with doubts. Then she thought that Ning Qi would not ask, but she would not ask, but asked: Bei Xuan is offering, are you coming back here? "No, I am not the enshrined teacher of the 99th House? Where is it not here?" Ning Qi smiled. "What, what? You should practice in the main hospital. In your capacity, you can get more than a hundred times the practice resources!" Wang Xues eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and the tone was a little excited. "The original Wang Xue girl is not welcome, then go to the main courtyard." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh, and he has to go. Wang Xue stepped forward and took Ning Qi down: "You misunderstood." "Bei Xuan ancestors!" A figure came across the empty space and landed next to Ningqi. He saw Wang Xuezheng pulling Ningqi, and his eyes flashed a hint of surprise color. Then he smiled heartily: "When you return to the 99th Court, you don''t notice the next sound. Its really rude." The person who came is Wang Hai. When he just left, he got the news that Ning Qi came back from the main courtyard and immediately rushed over. This is the voice of the North Xuan ancestors, he is not awkward, very smooth, at this point, Wang Xue than him. "Wang Hai''s predecessors, it is ok to ask me to offer Bei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s how it works, you are the grandson of Wang Lin''s ancestors, I have sent you several generations!" Wang Hai even waved his hand. Wang Xue couldn''t help but slammed his feet. Wang Hai saw it, and there was a smile in his eyes. He smiled and nodded. He said, "Well, the old man asked you to scream for Bei Xuan." Wang Xue saw it, and his face was so good. Then she and Wang Hai said that Ning Qi would stay in the 99th branch. Wang Hais face showed ecstasy. On the spot, he said that he would give 80% of the fairy medicinal herbs to Ningqi, and refine the medicinal herbs. Ning Qi took 50%! This proportion has been exactly the same as that of the Nalan Danzong and Jiu Chan Danzong of the main hospital. Of course, the number of immortal medicines in the main hospital is even larger and terrifying. Ning Qi still cannot compare with the two in the 99th branch. On the second day, apart from the children below Yongsheng, the Wang family basically knew what happened yesterday. Everyone was shocked. The son of Wang Mutings ancestors came back! This is really beyond the expectations of most people! Many Wang Jiazis children came here and wanted to visit Ningqi. Ning Qi will see a few at the beginning. More and more people will come to the back. Ning Qi directly closed the door and thanked the guests, but it has increased the popularity of the 99th branch. Cheng, there have been a few people who have a bad relationship with Wang Hai, and even a little bit of private enmity, all with gifts to come to the door to admit their mistakes, Wang Hai with a smile on his face, enjoying the benefits of Ning Qi. ......... "Before the guy said that I was possessed by evil spirits, the evil spirit is estimated to be "Meng Tianshu", but why is Meng Tianshu in the mouth of the other party, will it become an evil spirit?" Ning Qi frowned for a moment, and his mind was moving, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ning Qi. "Boss, telling you nothing, don''t ask me to come out, it''s easy to be discovered by that guy, no one can save us!" Xiaoliu just appeared, just sitting on the chair in front of Ningqi, leaning his legs, and ruthlessly searching for the fruit on Ningqi''s table. "Of course I have something to ask you to come out and show you a few things." Ning Qi took out a black iron rod and handed it to Xiao Liu: "What do you think of it?" "Well?" When Xiaolius eyes fell on the iron bars, a burst of fine spurs suddenly broke out. He grabbed it and grabbed it. He looked at it carefully. After half a ring, he took a breath and said: Where did you find this stick? of?" "The ancient land is forbidden." Ning Qi said what he had encountered before, and the more he listened to his face, the more ugly he was. "I don''t think even the monks of the underworld have appeared. In the years when I was not there, I am afraid that great changes have taken place in the underworld." Xiaoliu frowned. "What is the answer?" Ning Qi asked. "The underworld monks I know will only appear when Shouyuan is going to do it. Under other circumstances, it is impossible to leave the underworld. But according to you, there are already underworld monks who find ways to break through the border. If they are really washed out by them, it is estimated that there will be a great disaster in the mainland of the Congo!" Small six low channel. "That just happened, save you from taking revenge." Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t understand, the monks in the underworld are extremely brutal, if the mainland of the fairyland is swallowed up by them, then they will madly devour the races until the end, only they are left, so where you are now, also in the underworld monks The scope of the attack!" The small six condensed road. Is it so terrible to be a monk in the underworld? Ning Qi frowned. "Its terrifying. So far, no one knows what the underworld looks like. Even the immortal emperor, who will never die, will be taken away by the underworld monks in the end." Little six nod. Suddenly, "But this is not something we need to consider for the time being. If the underworld really changes, it should be after hundreds or even thousands of years. You still have a long preparation time." "You haven''t told me what the stick is for." Ning Qidao. "This stick is a spirit." Xiaoliu faint road. "Spirit? I have only heard of the bucket, the instrument, what is the spirit?" Ning Qi frowned. "The refining of the spirit of the spirits is called the spirit, you can use it as a musical instrument used by the immortals, but the power and the order are much stronger than the tactics of the law. It is called a dish. "Dragon sticks", specially designed to restrain the spirits of our dragons, was the spirit of one of the few immortals of our ancient Tianlong, but they never thought that they were killed by the monks of the underworld..." Xiaoliu has some rabbits feeling dead and sorrowful. Chapter 1219: Wang Wei The first thousand two hundred and ninety-nine chapters "spirit..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He took out the Dragon Sword and handed it to Xiao Liu: Do you see if this is a spiritual device? "Appelles only." Xiaoliu disdained and glanced at the Dragon Sword, although there was a hint of restraint in the dragon, but it was very weak. What about the instrument? Ning Qi pondered over a few moments, then he took up the Dragon Sword and said: "There is no movement of this dragon stick, no matter how I refine it." "Crap, only the spirit of the fairy spirit can motivate it, you want to use it, wait until you become a fairy." Xiaoliuxiao laughed. "This way..." Ning Qi has some speechless retracting the dragon stick. According to Xiao Liu, if he can refine the dragon stick and use it, he is afraid that the French monk can''t stand it. "Small six, what are you looking at this thing?" Ning Qi took out the pieces of Taishang Laojun Dan furnace and handed it to Xiaoliu. He wanted to see if Xiaoliu could recognize it. "This is also a fragment of the spirit, is it obtained from the forbidden land?" Xiaoliu glanced at it, a faint road. "It''s better than the one with the dragon stick, which one is stronger?" Ning Qi asked. "Of course, the dragon stick is stronger, and the dragon stick is the best tool, and this piece of debris is at most a good thing, there is no comparability." Xiaoliu turned a blind eye. "Too Shang Laojun Dan furnace fragments, just the next best spirit?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "what happened?" Xiaoliu feels that Ningqi is a little weird. "Have you heard of the name Taishang Laojun?" Ning Qi asked. "Too Shang Laojun? I have never heard of it." Xiaoliu thought about it, then shook his head. He saw that Ningqi seemed to continue to ask, immediately ate the fruit on the table, and then got up and said: "The time is almost up, I have to go back first, right, the second child. It has begun to practice retreat. This time, it will take a long time, but as long as it succeeds, they will be able to reach the legal situation." After all, Ning Qis opening of the small six disappeared directly. "This guy is getting more and more fat, and I left without saying anything." Ning Qi turned a blind eye, and then thought of the last sentence of Xiao Liu, Xiao Zi, they... have begun to retreat, and as long as they succeed, they can break through to the legal situation? This practice speed is too fast, and Ning Qi sometimes feels that Xiao Liu is Xiao Zis system... Touching the debris of the old Jundan furnace, Ningqi took it up and then went to the top training ground to continue the practice. ............ "What? The son of Wang Muting is back?" A mountain peak in the main courtyard, a beautiful middle-aged woman looks at her hand in front of her eyes, her face is full of horror. "Master, this news is true! And he also shot and destroyed the law of Wang Kong! According to the monk who was present at the time, this child only made a move!" "When the king''s law is destroyed, Wang Kongxiu is not very good, but at least it is also an early monk in the legal phase. Even if I take it, it will take a little time to suppress Wang Kong. Is Wang Muting''s son so strong?" The middle-aged woman muttered to herself. After a moment of contemplation, she asked with a serious look: "Can the ancestors know about this?" The ancestors in her mouth naturally refer to the great truth of Xuanzhen. "The ancestors already knew about this. He also told him not to allow any of the Wang family to leak the news. It should be feared to be known by the Central Plains." "Oh! So, you take a trip, I don''t care what method you use, you have to let that person know about it, but you can''t be found on you. Otherwise, you know what to do?" The middle-aged woman looked coldly at her men. "Understand!" "Wang Muting, you are gone, even if you are not dead, you should hide it. How can you let your son return to the royal family? I can force you away, and naturally you can force your son away. This is what you force. My... don''t blame me..." The middle-aged woman muttered to herself. ............ Ning Qis incident, only half a month later, the Wang familys children were attracted by another thing! Known as the family''s first day of arrogance, the young age has already achieved the mid-term of the legal phase, and later Wang Tao, who was accepted as a pro-disciple by a creator of the Central Plains, is back! Someone once compared Wang Hao and Wang Muting, and finally came to the conclusion that she was superior to Wang Muting, and even Xuanzhen Dasheng, this is the default. "You can know that Wang Hao''s ancestors have already broken through to the later stage of the French border. When she came back that day, I just saw it on the side. With her back, there was a white boy who saw it repaired. It seems to be much thicker than Wang Haos ancestors!" "hiss" Someone took a sip of cold air and quickly asked: "The white boy, will not be the disciple of the creator?" "It should be, I guess he is probably... the law is perfect!" "That is not the same as Xuanzhen ancestors!" "The disciple of the Creator, the perfection of the law is also very normal. In the Central Plains, it is not uncommon for the perfection of the law to be perfected! There, it is the real place of practice! Unfortunately, we have no qualifications to enter the Central Plains! When I heard the conversations from everyone, Ning Qi asked Wang Xue, who was around him, "Who is Wang Hao?" At the invitation of Wang Xue today, he was going to go to the main house to solve the problem of Xiancao Lingyao. The number of spirit grass allocated by the 99th Institute is becoming less and less, and it is always a problem. "Wang Hao''s ancestors..." Wang Xues eyes showed a hint of worship. Suddenly, her eyes changed and some of her words stopped. "Wang Xueyan, is there anything wrong with it?" Ning Qi is a bit strange. "Wang Hao''s ancestors are the daughters of Wang Shaoqing''s ancestors, and Wang Shaoqing''s ancestors are good sisters of Wang Muting''s ancestors. I have heard of..." Wang Xue hesitated, but decided to open the door: "I have heard that Wang Shaoqing''s ancestors have an agreement with Wang Muting''s ancestors. If they are born with a man and a woman, they will become in-laws in the future." "Is there still such a thing?" Ning Qis face showed a bitter smile. When he was not born, did he find a wife? Wang Xue had a complicated look at Ning Qi. I am afraid that this agreement should not be completed. The gap between the two sides is too big... "Bei Xuan ancestors!" The nearby Wang family had finally discovered Ning Qi, who had been screaming at them. They didnt dare because Ning Qi was just a eternal life monk, and he asked for it. Not to mention that Ning Qi was the grandson of Wang Lins ancestors, he said that he had smashed some time ago. There are many people who know the kings law! "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After a short time, he and Wang Xue will come to the main house again. This time, they have not yet gone to the alchemy peak to find Nalan Mingjian, and the elders of the deacon have found two people. "Two, Xuanzhen ancestors have please." Chapter 1220: Nine-order Tianlongdan The first thousand two hundred and twenty-two chapters "Xuanzhen ancestors?" Wang Xues surprised Zhang Da mouth: Xuanzhens ancestors are asking Bei Xuan to worship, or... "The ancestors said that both of them have passed." The deacon, the elder, arched his hand. When his eyes fell on Ning Qi, he was curious and had a trace of fear. As a deacon elder, he naturally knew that Wang Kongfa was destroyed. He just couldnt understand why he stood. The Ming Dynasty in front of itself is a mid-term monk in the immortality. How is there such a means, even the monks of the law and the law are defeated? Wang Xues eyes flashed a hint of fear, and she subconsciously looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smirked: "In this case, let us go, by the way, mention the things of the fairy medicine, so that some people will not be overtaken." Since he now has the status of a younger brother, it is natural to make good use of the convenience of identity, so that Nalan Mingjian does not dare to target him. The elders of the deacon led the two to fly in front of a large hall in the mountain where the mysterious sanctuary was located, and they left with respect. When the two entered the hall, Ning Qi did not have anything. Wang Xue couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. The hall was not only sitting on the mysterious ancestors, but even the other elders of the peaks were listed, a total of 36! In addition, in the first seat and the second seat on the left hand side of Xuanzhen Dasheng, there was a man and a woman. After the two entered the hall, the man and the woman looked at them with a look of their eyes. "You are the son of Muting?" One of the thirty-six chiefs of the elders suddenly flew to Ningqi and looked at him with excitement. "Predecessors are..." Ning Qis face showed a strange color. "The ninety-nine courtyard Wang Xue met Wang Shaoqing''s ancestors!" Wang Xue quickly gave Ning Qi a look, and then went to court. It turned out to be her... Ning Qi''s quirky color is more intense. According to Wang Xue''s previous statement, he had a marriage contract with this person''s daughter. Seeing that she saw herself so excited, it is estimated that she had a good relationship with his mother. "Shao Qing, retelling the old days and revisiting the past, first talk about business." The voice of Xuanzhen Dasheng sounded lightly. "Yes!" Wang Shaoqing nodded, and then turned to Ningqi: "Wait for the next step, I have to talk to you about your mother!" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded with respect and respect. After Wang Shaoqing returned to his seat, Xuanzhen Dasheng suddenly turned to look at the white boy who was the first seat on the left hand. He smiled and said: "Sikong Gongzi, today you came to my king''s house, the old age is not good, and the old man first I solved this matter and talked with Sikong Gongzi." "No problem." The white teenager nodded slightly. With such an attitude, Ning Qi guessed that he was the disciple of the creator who returned to the Wang family along with Wang Hao. Then, the one around him is Wang Hao? Ning Qis eyes fell on the woman next to the white boy, and the white boy saw it and his brow was slightly wrinkled. This female skin can be broken like a fat-blowing bomb, and it is the most outstanding among the women Ning Qi has seen. Wang Wei saw that Ning Qi had been staring at himself, and his eyes flashed a sorrowful color. "Bei Xuan, today Wang Hao just returned to the family, your marriage, it should be done." Xuanzhen is a faint road. Everyone was shocked when this statement came out! Among them, Wang Shaoqings face changed continuously. Si Kong is as sharp as a sword, and instantly falls on Ning Qi. Wang Xue was slightly stunned, and some of the lost bowed his head. Compared with Wang Shuo, she had a little inferiority in her heart. The scene was very quiet, half-sounding, or Wang Hao slowly said: "Old ancestors, I disagree with this matter." "Oh? Your mother had agreed with Mu Ting at the beginning, do you disagree?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looks like a smile and looks at Wang Hao. "Ok!" Wang Hao nodded. She swept Ning Qi, her eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and looked at Xuan Zhen Da Sheng without fear. "He is not worthy of me!" "Bold! I have an agreement with you, Auntie Muting, how can you say it is a remorse?" Wang Shaoqing suddenly stood up and yelled. Then she looked at Ning Qi with a comfort, and nodded at him. She looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng and said: "The ancestor, this matter is not as good as later, I am persuading. Advise you." "Mother, you don''t have to say much, I can''t marry him." Wang Hao said coldly: "I came back this time for the family to inherit the ''Nine-order Tianlong Dan'' for countless years. As long as I take it, I will have 80% confidence and break through to the law in a decade. Consummation, hopes in the future, hope that the ancestors can complete!" what? She turned out to be the 9th-order Tianlong Dan? The elders of the major executives have changed their faces. This ninth-order Tianlong Dan was the first generation of the ancestors of the Wang family. It was obtained from a terrible existence. The price paid at that time was enormous. It was passed down from generation to generation. The Wang familys ancestors had words, only A talented and enchanting generation who has the opportunity to succeed in the Creator is qualified to swallow this Dan. Even Wang Muting did not have such qualifications! This nine-order Tianlong Dan is in the hands of the lords of all ages. This generation, guarded by Xuanzhen Dasheng, is hidden in a very secret place. "Nine-order Tianlong Dan." Xuanzhen Dasheng smiled slightly and swept Sikong. He saw his eyes flashing a little, and his heart could not help but sneer, looking at Wang Hao, said: "Your qualifications are rare in these hundreds of thousands of years, even I can''t compare it. It is the Wang family who is most likely to achieve the existence of the creator. So, after you get married with Bei Xuan, this nine-stage Tianlong Dan, I will be treated as your wedding banquet." Wang Hao flashed an anger in his eyes. At this time, Sikong, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up. He said: "Xuanzhen Dasheng, Wang Xis sister is qualified, and Shizun loves her very much. There is no reason to marry a ... Yongsheng monk, the previous agreement is just a joke, and also ask Xuanzhen Dasheng to take out the 9th-order Tianlong Dan. I and Wang Xis sister can return to Zongmen as soon as possible." Sikong was saying, while he swept Ningqi, his eyes were full of killing, as if he was threatening him. At this moment, many elders of the peak have been somewhat upset. They finally understood why Xuanzhen Dasheng suddenly called Ningqi to the main hall and also mentioned the marriage contract between him and Wang Hao. I was afraid that he had already known that Wang Haos purpose of returning to the family this time was that the 9th-order Tianlongdan was The most precious thing of the Wang family is that only after confirming that Wang Hao can''t leave the Wang family in the future, Xuan Zhen Da Sheng will consider whether to take it out, then the best way is to let her marry a son of Wang family! Otherwise, the water that the married daughter has poured out, if Wang Hao is married to a monk other than the Wang family in the future, isnt it cheaper? "Sikong Gongzi, this is the family of our Wang family, please do not intervene." Xuanzhen Dasheng dynasty Sikong is smiling. "It is impossible to have results between you and me. Please advise your ancestors." Wang Hao suddenly looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. Chapter 1221: Thirty years The first two hundred twenty two thirty years "I?" Ning Qi looked at Wang Hao with amazement and pointed to himself. "Well, I know that you have returned to the family this time. Someone has already told you about the agreement that my mother had made with your mother. However, these appointments are really ridiculous now. I am not between you and you. Maybe, in the future I will accomplish the Creator, and you..." Wang Hao looked at Ning Qi and saw a trace of mercy in his eyes. The son of Wang Muting, who is now a man of law and law, is right, but because Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian made a scandal of insulting the family, they were old. The ancestors personally chased and killed, and they were unable to get the family culture from an early age. Today, hundreds of years later, they are only a district monk. She did not know that Ning Qi was born only for decades, but it took more than a thousand years to practice the training ground. "And you, now only the eternal life monk, and my cultivation is not weak, your family ancestor Wang Lin, do you think that between us, is it possible? This time to marry me, you ask Xuanzhen ancestors to do this Rest assured, as long as you persuade him, I will give you compensation, enough for you to practice a hundred years of spiritual resources, how do you see?" Wang Hao continued. These words, she is all said in the voice, in the people in the place, even Xuanzhen ancestors and Sikong Zheng, can not hear. Ning Qi listened more and more funny, he looked at Wang Hao like a smile, said: "You can rest assured, before today, I never knew that there is such a presence, between my mother and your mother. I agree to repeal, but I am not worthy of you, but you are not worthy of me." Wang Hao heard a slight glimpse, and then a flash of anger in her eyes, she is not worthy of the other side? "But the decision of Xuanzhen''s ancestors, I can''t control, I just tell you, you want the 9th-order Tianlong Dan, you will either return to the family in the future, stop going to the Central Continent, or find one in the family. The guy in the upper eye is married, so that the ancestors will be able to give you the dragon." Ning Qis voice is full of faint sarcasm. what? Wang Haos eyes moved slightly. After Ning Qis reminder, she was a bit stunned. Xuanzhens ancestors suddenly came up with such a thing. It was originally for this. So, really, this guy asked Xuanzhens ancestors to open up. Marry him? This thought flashed through Wang Haos mind. "Xuanzhen ancestors, although you can''t manage the family affairs of your royal family, but Wang Xi''s sister is also one of my true disciples of the ''Nine Immortals''. Her business is the thing of our nine immortals!" Sikong is faintly looking at Xuanzhen Dasheng, Dao. There are a hint of jealousy in the eyes of the elders of the major peaks in the field. The nine immortals are the most famous martial art in the Central Plains. There are more than a dozen people in the door to the perfection of the law, directly surpassing the sum of the Qinglong mainland. There are countless monks in the late phase of the law and in the middle of the law, which can be called giants. "Since she is the person of your nine immortals, then don''t come to my king''s house to come to the nine-order Tianlong Dan." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng smiled. Si Kongzheng and Wang Hao both face a change. Wang Shaoqing, who was not far away, also flashed a sigh of anger, but she disguised herself well and no one was present. "Old ancestors, I am a Wang family, and I am also a Wang family. In accordance with the ancestral training, the ninth-order Tianlong Dan should be taken for me!" Wang Hao looked directly at Xuanzhen Dasheng. In the hearts of the people, this girl is not expected to give up, some people have already wavered. At this time, the two have not heard anything from the scene, and the atmosphere of the body is much thicker than that of the elders of the major emperors. A faint opening: "The ancestor, Wang Hao, the qualification of this girl, is much stronger than us, a young age, I am afraid that neither of them is sure to suppress her, the nine-stage Tianlong Dan gave her, with the ancestral training Not contradictory." Wang Shaoqing showed a hint of joy in his eyes. These two are the ancestors of her veins, Wang Yan Wang Shi, the two are brothers, and they are all in the late stage of the law, but the second of the four elders of the Wang family. Today is just the king. Lin and his wife are not in the family, and they both open their mouths to speak for Wang Hao. The chance of getting the 9th-order Tianlong Dan from the hands of Xuanzhen Dasheng is greatly increased! "If you can''t say that, Wang Hao''s qualifications are good, but his qualifications are not bad." Xuanzhen Dasheng suddenly pointed to Ning Qi, a faint road. "he?" "Wang Muting''s son?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi and looked with a trace of quirky color. Wang Yan shook his head with a smile and said: "Although some time ago, he hit the law of destroying Wang Kong, and did not mention how Wang Kongxiu was, he showed Means, I am afraid that it has nothing to do with qualifications, and the situation is not the same. How can I count the qualifications?" Wang Shi smiled and said: "At least, do you want to condense the Fa? How many days have you ever died in this step? You and my generation, 10,000 people, how many people broke through to the law?" They are peers with Xuanzhen ancestors, and they can speak so casually. Ning Qi faintly looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng, this old guy used him again and again as a shield, it is shameless, it is no wonder that he would personally pursue his favorite little granddaughter. Wang Xues eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, and his heart secretly imagined that if Ning Qi could take the family to the ninth-order Tianlong Dan, then the repair must be skyrocketing, at least within ten years to break through the French border! "he?" Wang Hao frowned and glanced at Ning Qi, and her eyes flashed with a hint of anger. She understood at this moment that Xuan Zhen Da Sheng did not want to give her the 9th-order Tianlong Dan! I am afraid that the reason is that the kid is not far from the ten! Sikong couldn''t help but scream: "Xuanzhen Dasheng, you are blatantly violating the ancestral training of your own family." "Sikong Gongzi, you have repeatedly intervened in my family''s affairs, this time to give you a face, the old man will not care, if you are here, the old man will give a few thin faces, as for you?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng faintly looked at Si Kongzheng, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, the law of the perfection of the perfection also has the strength and weakness, Sikong is just breaking through the legal phase of the great completion of decades, such an opponent, even if Come to the top three, Xuanzhen Dasheng is also sure to kill! Sikongzheng flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, and looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng with a cold look. He resisted the bad smell in his heart. This time he came to the Wang family. It was his decision with Wang Hao. His masters retired all the year round. I won''t go out for such a small matter. If Xuanzhen Dasheng really doesn''t give him face, he can''t take the other side. "It is so decided. In 30 years, 30 years later, who is more qualified, and who will give the 9th-order Tianlong Dan." Xuanzhen is a faint road. Wang Hao and Si Kongzheng and all the elders present were slightly stunned. For 30 years, they were fleeting. Xuanzhen Dasheng made this decision, but it was quite fair. Chapter 1222: Seeking The first thousand two hundred and twenty two chapters "Hey, don''t you thank the ancestors?" Wang Shaoqing quickly opened his way and made a few gazes toward Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded and said, "Wang Hao thanked his ancestors." Suddenly, "I will come back thirty years later." When she said, she walked outside the hall with Sikongzheng. When she passed by Ningqi, Wang Hao and Sikongzhengs eyes were like swords, as if they wanted to stab Ningqi on the spot. "Wang Haos gimmick is arrogant." "Oh, it''s normal. When you were young, didn''t you?" It seems that the atmosphere is not very good, and several elders of the peaks smiled and eased the atmosphere. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng reached out to move Ning Qi to recruit, and then took Ning Qi and Wang Xue together to leave the hall, Wang Shaoqing saw, a flash of cold in the eyes, she went to Wang Yan Wang Shi two people, whispered: Shao Qing thanked his ancestors for his righteousness." "Should, our pulse, it is rare to have such a arrogant, who will not help her? But Xuan Zhen set a 30-year contract this time, I am afraid that there will be some obstacles at that time." Wang Yan''s faint road. "Oh, I believe that my ancestors will treat them fairly." Wang Shaoqing smiled and said. ......... Wang Xue was behind Ning Qi, and her heart was a little uneasy. She didnt know why Xuan Zhen Da Sheng would call her together. Speaking of it, Wang Xue broke through the refining stage all the way to the end of Yongsheng, and never Zhenda Sheng said alone, at most when there was a festival in the family, she had seen the side of Xuanzhen ancestors far away. He has been returning to the mountains where the Xuanzhen Sansheng is living. He has not said a few words, so he has left the two in the yard. "Bei Xuan is offering, what do you say about Xuanzhen Dasheng let us go here?" Wang Xue looked at Ning Qi with some anxiety. "Do not worry, he can''t eat us?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xue heard that the heart suddenly settled a few points, I don''t know why, she felt that as long as she stood next to Ningqi, her mentality would be relaxed. After a day and a night, Ningqi was a little impatient. It was not a few months away from his incomprehensible three-year relationship. Every day is extremely important! Just as he was about to leave, Xuanzhen Dasheng suddenly appeared in front of the two. He faintly examined the two, and then threw it to Ningqi, a jade, faintly said: "It will take you to find nine. Order Tianlong Dan." "what?" Wang Xue did not seem to hear clearly, and his face showed a trace of confusion. Ning Qi was surprised to see Xuanzhen Dasheng, saying: "I don''t mean to decide who to give the 9th-order Tianlong Dan after 30 years?" "I have my decision, if you don''t, give it back to me." Xuanzhen is a faint road. "Yes, why not." Ning Qi quickly put away the jade, from the attitude of Wang Hao, you can know how powerful the 9th-order Tianlong Dan, he has no reason not to. However, there was a glimpse of suspicious color in his eyes. Xuanzhen Dasheng just said you. Do he want to go with Wang Xue to find this Dan? "Nine, nine, and nine orders Tianlong Dan?" Wang Xues reaction was slow, mainly because she couldnt believe what she had just said. "There are two nine-day dragons, you take one, understand?" Xuanzhen is a faint road. Wang Xue did not dare to look at Xuanzhen Dasheng, stuttering: "Old, ancestors, I can also take the nine-order Tianlong Dan? But Wang Hao ancestors her..." "Wang Hao..." Xuanzhen Dashengs eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and Wang Xuedao said: I am the owner of the Wang family. Who is the drug of Dan, I have the final say, you just have to follow the North Xuan to find the drug, just remember, take it on the spot. Don''t take it out, there will be a vision in the world of Jiujie, and it will be discovered in an instant!" Ning Qi flashed a trace of suspicious color in his eyes and nodded. "I understand." Then he pulled Wang Xue, who was still standing on the ground, and left the place. "Bei Xuan, what did the ancestors say to you?" A figure stopped Ning Qi, Wang Xue returned to God, and after seeing the people, he quickly bowed his hand. The person who came is Wang Shaoqing, she smiled and looked at Ning Qi, her eyes filled with the color of love. "My ancestors confessed that I must practice hard and not slack off." Ning Qi smiled. "Also, after 30 years, we must decide the ownership of the 9th-order Tianlong Dan." Wang Shaoqing nodded with a smile. "Just Wang Hao refused to marry you, wouldn''t you hate her? Hey, this girl is now better than me, I can''t manage her." "Not angry at the bottom." Ning Qi smiled. "I am not angry, I am not angry. If I say, my wife and I are also sisters. I have not seen your mother for hundreds of years. You know where she is, is it okay at the moment?" Wang Shaoqing''s emotional road. Ning Qi said: "I don''t know where my mother is, but I believe that with her feelings with you, if you return to Qinglong, you will definitely come to you." "Also." Wang Shaoqing flashed a disappointment in her eyes, then she smiled and said: "I have time to sit down and sit down, I am leaving." When he left, Wang Shao swept Wang Xue and smiled and nodded, making Wang Xue somewhat flattered. "Wang Xueyan, let''s go." Ning Qi looked at Wang Xue and smiled. Wang Xues eyes flashed a hint of excitement and nodded. After all, they are now looking for the ninth-order Tianlong Dan of the Wang family. Before today, Wang Xue couldnt think of it, and he would one day be able to get the 9th-order Tianlong Dan. Qualification, think of this, she could not help but look at Ning Qi, his good luck, that is, from the day when Ning Qi came to the 99th branch. "Bei Xuan is really my lucky star..." ......... According to the route of Yu Jianli, the two finally stood in front of a barren mountain, and some silently looked at the temple on the mountain where the incense was not prosperous. The place where they are now belongs to a small country called Yanguo. The monks in this country are not too many. Most of them are monks of refining ranks. The monks of the Daojie are here, and it is estimated that they can be called the king. This place is about five million miles away from Wangjiazu City. "Its similar to the land of Dong Xuan." Ning Qi made a sigh. Wang Xue is somewhat curious: "Bei Xuan is offering, Dong Xuan''s land, is where you used to be?" "Yeah, my second home." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xue nodded. She thought that the first hometown of Ningqis mouth was the Wang family. "Is that thing really going to be in this kind of place? The Bhutanese monks I have seen here have not even exceeded the number of hands." Wang Xue frowned. "Imagine that Xuanzhen Dasheng will not make us jokes, go, go to the temple and see." Ning Qi smiled. Then the two went to the temple with the pilgrims in twos and threes. What was surprising was that there was a dispute in the temple. Ningqi and the pilgrims were surrounded by people for the first time. Chapter 1223: innate The first thousand two hundred and twenty-three chapters are congenital "You are standing here quietly. Today, Kaiguang Temple does not burn incense!" A strong man looked at the crowd with a disgusting look. Near him, there were seven or eight brawny men who were very similar to him. Each of them exudes a sense of fighting spirit. "A group of big fighters?" Ning Qis eyes are very weird. He has been there for many years. He has never seen such a low-ranking monk. The people who originally planned to burn incense at Kaiguang Temple saw this battle, and they were not afraid of it. They nodded in fear and did not dare to make any changes. "Hey, I don''t think there is such a beautiful girl born to the Kaiguang Temple to burn incense?" When a strong mans eyes fell on Wang Xues body, he immediately made a sneer and walked directly toward Wang Xue. "Ma Er! Don''t mess! It''s a bad thing for the master, you look good!" The other strong men suddenly stopped the guy. The guy could only stare at Wang Xue with a fascinating look. Some of them were not willing to say: "I will come back to you after the event is over!" He didn''t know that he had already walked around in the ghost gate. "Bei Xuan is offering, why don''t you let me shoot him to death?" Wang Xues angry voice. "First look at what is going on here. Yu Jian guides us to this place, saying that the 9th-order Tianlong Dan is here. If all this is in front of you, is it a trap for others?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Wang Xue thought about it and thought that Ning Qi also made sense. He suppressed the anger in his heart. He glanced at the guy, and the guy didn''t take it for granted. Instead, he licked his lips. The seat where Ning Qi and others are located has not yet reached the Kaiguang Temple. I am afraid that there are more people in the temple. "Hey, you two, find a chance to escape!" A depressed voice rang behind the duo. Ning Qi and Wang Xue turned their heads and saw a guy who looked like a fifteen or six-year-old boy blinking at them. "Why do you want to escape?" Ning Qi smiled. "Are you stupid or fake? People are watching your wife, you still don''t know?" The boy was angry. Wang Xue heard that there was a red blush on his cheek, and whispered: "I am not his wife." "No wonder, this sister, you are going to escape. This group of people is Feng Gonggong''s men. They went to Kaiguang Temple to find the legendary thing! Feng Gonggong is in our Yan country, but that is the big devil who is stunned by everyone. Head, his men are also very bad, adultery and plundering, doing everything! If Feng Gonggong is now at Kaiguang Temple, they just started to work for you!" The teenager whispered. "Feng Gonggong? Looking for something in the legend?" Wang Xue has a slight glimpse. The teenager thought she was afraid of hearing Feng Gonggongs name. "Bei Xuan is offering, what they are looking for, will not be related to the 9th-order Tianlong Dan?" Wang Xue said. "Maybe, I don''t know." Ning Qi smiled. At the same time, the teenager who was just persuading them to flee the place quickly, suddenly shouted and rushed toward the top fighters who were close to the fighting spirit, killing one on the spot. "You are the running dogs of this group of Feng Yi people, give me life!" The voice of the teenager has become extremely sharp. "Bold! Who are you!" The group of strong men looked at the boy fiercely, and his eyes showed a taboo. "I am a disciple of Kaiguang Temple. You are not rebellious today. Even the sacred land is dare to set foot. Today I will be your life!" The young man was stunned, his eyes filled with fury, and the sword in his hand was turned into a cold light, and it was attacked by the group of strong men. "This is a girl." Wang Xue is amazed. "You just didn''t see it?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xues eyes flashed a hint of shame and shook his head. Her attention was not on the teenager, but was attracted by the words of the teenager. The people in the neighborhood were very surprised. I thought that I met a thief today, but I didnt expect to rush out of a knight. As a result, they were not happy for a long time. An electric light came from the temple and went straight to the youngster. Serious injuries fell at the feet of Ningqi. The young man is fighting spirit, the other is the fighting king, can withstand the other side can not die, it is already very good. "team leader." The group of incomparably embarrassed guys were busy with the respectful archers. "It''s a waste, so many people, not his opponent?" The middle-aged fighting king swept the crowd with a cold eye, and then walked toward the teenager. The young man stared at his chest and stared at each other: "Iron Palm Goshawk? I can''t think of you as a running dog of Feng Yiren!" "Do you recognize me?" The goshawk went to the boy and stared at him coldly. "just kill me!" The young boy leaned back and did not answer the words of the goshawk. "You are a woman? Hey, long is OK, Feng Gonggong likes you the most. Today, I will not kill you for a while, give you a chance to take sin and meritorious service. After that, I will wait for Feng Gonggong. If you get his favor, you will step into the sky. Its not impossible to break through to the innate world." The goshawk smiled and looked at the boy. "Innate? Should it be a fighting dragon?" Ning Qis face was eccentric and touched his chin. "Who are you?" Ning Qis action of raising his hand was seen by the Goshawk, and suddenly he looked at Ning Qi. "How are you still not going!" The young man noticed that Ning Qi and Wang Xue had not left, and suddenly there was a hint of anger in her eyes. She had just specifically reminded me! "Captain, this woman is very good-looking, I think Feng Gonggong will like it too." Before the sinister generation smiled and ran to the goshawk, the treasure-like way. "Use what you said?" The goshawk swept him coldly, then his eyes fell on Wang Xue: "You come with me too." "Bei Xuan is offering, can I shoot?" Wang Xue looked at Ning Qi. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, what is she talking about? "It should not be an ambush, please." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Don''t be ignorant, I don''t want to kill..." The goshawk frowned and looked at the two. Wang Xue looked at him faintly, flexing his finger, and the force of a law directly shattered the chest of the goshawk. He looked down at the incredulous look and pointed to Wang Xue: "You, first, innate..." After the words were not finished, the goshawk fell to the ground and died. Ning Qi glanced at him casually, but his expression was slightly stunned, because he saw a black gas condensing around the goshawk, and saw a guy dressed in black, unable to see the face, directly to the goshawk When the soul is detained, the blink of an eye disappears. "Underworld monks? Can I see them?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of surprise, could it be because of the essence of evil Shura? At the same time, the nearby strong man was shocked to see Wang Xue, his eyes showed a trace of incredulous color, the serious injury, the girl dressed as a teenager is also a look of speculation. Chapter 1224: Chess The first thousand two hundred and twenty-four chapters chess game "You, who are you in the end! What is the purpose of coming to Kaiguang Temple today! We are the father of Feng Gonggong, you killed our captain, Feng Gonggong will never spare you!" A strong man looked sternly at Wang Xue. "You just disrespected me, remember to be a good person in the next life." Wang Xue faintly looked at the brawny who wanted to play her before, and waited for the horror of the other face, Wang Xue had already touched him a little. puff! The same as the death of the Iron Palm Goshawk, the brawny''s chest was shot with a huge blood hole, and the body crashed to the ground. "Go to Feng Gonggong!" The rest of the strong man turned and ran! Wang Xues eyes flashed a little cold, dont look at her when she was with Ning Qi, her temper was very good, but in the face of this group of ants like ants, Wang Xue would not leave her feelings and would not give them a chance to inform inside. People. Puff puff! All the figures fell to the ground, almost in the blink of an eye, all the brawny outside the temple, all died! "Sister, you are so strong!" The girl struggled to stand up and look at Wang Xues eyes, full of the color of worship. Wang Xue looked at her and thought that the woman had her taste. She reached out and took a light shot. The force of a law instantly moistened the girls body. The injury was on the spot. The girl looked at the scene incredulously and suddenly remembered the iron. Before the death of the Goshawk, I suddenly took a breath and looked at Wang Xue: "Sister, you are not a predecessor?" "Congenital?" Wang Xues brows are slightly wrinkled. She knows that there are some small places that dont know anything about fighting, eternal life, and even listening to them. These places have their own level of cultivation. Wang Xue does not know that the innate world refers to What realm. "Well, she is indeed a master of heaven, you tell us, this Feng Gonggong sent people in Kaiguang Temple, what is it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Are you also..." Yang Linmeis face showed a stunned color, and she could be with the heavenly environment. There is only one possibility, that is, the young man in front of her is also the existence of the predecessor! Two congenital situations! She actually saw two congenital situations at once! Yang Linmei is extremely excited! Wang Xue let the people nearby to go down the mountain. Finally, only three of them were left at the entrance of the Guangguang Temple. Yang Linmei came to the scene. It turns out that Feng Yiren in her mouth is one of the three great masters of the Yan State. Although it is only a father-in-law, the imperial court has been under his control. The major departments are his people. He can be said that he is in Yanguo. It was the existence of one hand, and before he rose, the abbot of Kaiguang Temple was the first master of Yan. There are rumors that the first generation of the abbot of Kaiguang Temple left a certain kind of treasure in the temple. The costume can be promoted to the immortal. This legend is nonsense. No one believes, but Feng Yiren is after controlling Yan Guo. The idea of ??this legend is to razed the Kaiguang Temple to see if it is such a treasure. Is Feng Yiren now in Kaiguang Temple? Ning Qi smiled. "He has been with the abbot for a month in the temple." Yang Linmei nodded. "What are they doing?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "Play chess." Yang Linmei Road. "Chess?" Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit strange. "I can''t think of the heroes of this world, except for me, no one dares to go to Kaiguang Temple, and they are still self-proclaimed!" Yang Linmei suddenly had some dissatisfaction. "This gimmick is interesting and compares itself to a hero." Ning Qis mouth couldnt help but rise slightly. He looked at Wang Xue and smiled. Go, lets go in and see. Yang Linmei returned to God and her face was full of excitement. At the moment, there are two congenital high-ranking people who entered the Kaiguang Temple with her. Presumably, Feng Yirens means to go through the sky, and it is impossible to be the opponent of three congenital borders! "who are you!" The three of them just entered the temple, and suddenly a number of fierce eyes swept over. These guys are all masters of the iron palm goshawk. On their side, there are countless monks, and the faces of these monks are shy and desperate. When they see Ningqi, they suddenly look forward to an eye! A gust of wind blew, all the guys fell to the ground and died. The monks passed the time of three or four moments, and this was reflected, and they watched this scene with a stunned look. Which of your monks has the highest position? Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, it is the old man." An old monk stood up. His body was not weak. He was a fighting king, but his body seemed to be hurt, his face was very pale, and he was followed by a group of young monks. "How are you?" Ning Qi looked at the old monk. "The old man is the abbot of Kaiguang Temple, but the three are the heroes who come to rescue me?" The old monk prayed. "Forget it, take me to see your abbot." Ning Qi smiled. "But, Feng Gonggong him..." There was a hint of horror on the abbot''s face. Yang Linmei quickly said: "The abbot master, don''t be afraid, these two are the predecessors, Feng Yiren is dead this time!" Congenital? All the monks in the room were awe-inspiring, and the abbot quickly went to Ningqi and Wang Xue, and they showed a stunned color on their faces. Ning Qi gently crossed a wooden rule to the old monk''s body, and instantly healed his injury. This time, the abbot had completely believed Yang Linmei''s words. Under his leadership, the three walked toward the center of Kaiguang Temple. On the road, they met Feng Xiren''s men, all of whom were killed by Wang Xue. A corpse fell to the ground, but the old monk showed a hint of pleasure in his eyes. Obviously, this group of guys, even the monks who chanted Buddha all day, were angered. The closer to the center, the higher the Feng Xiren''s men''s hands were repaired, until several of the Emperor''s faces were unwilling, and after falling to the ground, the three finally came to a small courtyard. There are two people sitting in the center, a pale middle-aged man, a monk who looks like a fifty-year-old, and there is a chessboard among them. There are more than a dozen figures standing nearby, each one has the atmosphere of the peak of the Emperor. When I saw the arrival of the four people, the dozens of people suddenly looked at them coldly. As for the two guys who are playing chess, they seem to be immersed in the game and have no reaction to Ningqis arrival. The abbot stood in the same place and did not dare to move. He always had a fear of Feng Xiren in his heart. Ning Qi and Wang Xue went directly to the central two. Yang Linmei saw it and quickly kept up. The dozen or so fighting emperors seemed to be afraid of disturbing the game, and they did not say anything. They just stared at Ningqi three people. As long as they approached a few more steps, they would be killed by the invisible wind. Is it possible for people to see it? Chapter 1225: Live sin The first two hundred and twenty-two chapters of the crime can not escape When they were within ten steps of the two, suddenly a force of law emerged from the pale-faced middle-aged man and went directly to Ningqi. The dozen or so fighting emperors looked at this scene with gloating. Wang Xue smiled slightly, and the power of the law has not yet approached the three-person five-step, and it has already disappeared into the air. In this scene, the dozen or so fighters who watched it were stunned. "Sure enough, it is a natural world!" The abbot of Kaiguang Temple looked at Wang Xue and Ning Qi with a look of surprise. Ning Qi smiled and smiled before going to the chess situation, looked down a few eyes, and then faintly said: "How simple is the chess game, how long?" The two looked up in surprise and looked at Ning Qi. The middle-aged man with a pale face was very gloomy. He said coldly: "Who are you?" "Dare to ask the little brother, how to crack this game?" The monk smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "This is broken." Ning Qi smiled and shot directly, and the chessboard and stone table turned into a gray fly in an instant. "Bold!" The faces of the dozens of fighting emperors changed a lot, and the eyes were filled with fury, and Qi Qi went to Ningqi to shoot. Wang Xue gently snorted, and their figure flew back to the ground and fell to the ground. Seriously injured. The pale middle-aged man stood up from the stool and stared at Ning Qi: "You are so bold!" The monk, however, was delighted. He knew that this time the Kaiguang Temple was saved. He dared to come to Kaiguang Temple at this time. In the face of Feng Yirens face, the opponent was definitely a master of heaven! "In the early days of the fighting area, dare to dare in front of me?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the pale middle-aged man. Fighting the land? The monk and the middle-aged face are in perfect shape. "What the **** are you!" The eyes of middle-aged people became extremely vigilant, and their body shape exploded ten degrees, pulling away the distance between them and Ningqi. "Feng Yiren, you are dead today! These two predecessors are coming to collect you!" Yang Linmei looked at the middle-aged man with anger and sneered. The other side is a master of heaven and earth, and there is also a day of fear, it is really happy! Ning Qi glanced at him with a faint look. He reached out and pressed it into the air. He saw a force of incomparable law. He instantly pressed the middle-aged man to the ground and couldnt move at all. He saw this scene, the abbot. And the monks face finally showed a hint of horror. The middle-aged group of people who were seriously injured, struggling to support half of the body, looked at this scene unbelievably, and they were invincible in the world, Feng Gonggong, even the other side could not afford it? "Predecessors, there may be some misunderstandings between us!" The middle-aged man showed a hint of horror in his eyes and found that his mouth could still move. He quickly shouted at Ningqi, and his heart was already terrified. After a hundred and eighty years of invincible world, he gradually forgot that someone outside the sky has a day outside, and today, he suddenly remembered, there are far more prescientis in the legend! "This person has been handed over to you." Ning Qi looked at Yang Linmei and smiled. "Predecessors, really?" Yang Linmei showed a hint of surprise in her eyes. "Go, take this sword." Wang Xue took out a piece of instrument from the ring of Qiankun. From the above breath, this is a medium-sized instrument. The force of the law contained above can easily kill the ants such as middle-aged people. Everyone''s face changed slightly, especially the middle-aged man, who felt a fascinating breath from the sword. "Thank you for your seniors!" Yang Linmei quickly reached for her hand, and then she walked to the middle-aged man with a sneer, and a sword crossed his shoulder. The middle-aged mans arm was instantly broken, and the blood kept spurting because of his law. The force was suppressed by Ning Qi and could not be used to close the wound. The monk who had played with the middle-aged man before, flashed a trace of mercy in his eyes. The other side was in the shadow of Yan Guo, and he was better than him. In a blink of an eye, like a dead dog, he was actually held by a river and a younger generation. A sword broke his shoulder and it was really emotional. "You are this place?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the monk. "The younger generation is the abbot of Kaiguang Temple." The monk quickly went to Ningqi to hand the way. "Because you are the local governor, do you know why Yans Congress has rumors that there is a treasure that makes people step by step?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The abbot changed his face. Yang Linmei, who is slashing Fengs venting, is also slightly stunned. He stops the movements in his hands and cant believe it to look at Ningqi. Is the purpose of these two seniors to be the same as Fengs? Net Sky laughed and said: "Its totally nonsense. Can the seniors believe in these rumors?" At the same time, there seemed to be a loud noise outside the Kaiguang Temple. Feng Yirens mans ear moved and suddenly laughed: You are dead! The Yamashita army has received news, and now Kaiguang Temple is surrounded by the group. Let''s release Feng Gonggong, and you still have a chance to live today." Ning Qi glanced at him with a sneer, and he ignored it. He looked at the net sky faintly: "The things here are left by my ancestors. Do you believe that I believe it or not?" what? Except for Wang Xue, all the people have a shattered color on their faces. Is the treasure in the rumor really exist? Still his ancestors left behind? "You... can you have a token?" The net **** looks a bit complicated and looks at Ning Qi. "Do you believe?" Ning Qi thought that there was a few words on the jade slip that Xuan Zhen Da Sheng gave him. He took it out and gave it a look at the net. When the net saw the word above, the face suddenly showed a shocking color. Ning Qi bowed his hand and said: "The younger generation has seen the predecessors of Xiancheng!" Xiancheng? This guy called the Wangjiazu City a fairy city? But it is also true that the law-related monks are in their eyes, and that is really no different from the gods. Everyone saw the action of the net, and the heart knew that Ningqi had just said that it was indeed true, and the look was extremely wonderful. Even the horrible Feng Yiren, who closed their mouths, looked at Ning Qi. "I just asked you, can you answer it? Why do my ancestors let you take care of things, will there be rumors spread?" Ning Qi smiled. The net face changed a lot, this is stunned. It turns out that the other person just said the sentence, is asking this! When I think of it, the face of the sky is a bit ugly. He hesitated for a while and suddenly screamed: "This thing is going to blame the younger generation. When the younger generation is still young, they secretly go down the mountain to travel to the rivers and lakes. Sometimes they drink alcohol and talk indiscriminately. The rumors were also transmitted at the time, please forgive the seniors." The abbot saw that the abbot was also paralyzed, and he quickly collapsed. "The death penalty can be exempted, and the crime can not be escaped. If I am not here today, I am afraid that this Kaiguang Temple will be overturned by him. At that time, even if you do not have the ability to go in, you will also incur other minor flaws, consequences, Very serious, its not enough to die a hundred times!" Ning Qi cold road. Chapter 1226: Ice and fire two days The first thousand two hundred and twenty-six chapters of ice and fire two days "The death penalty is exempt, and the crime is not to escape?" There was a bitter smile on the face of the net, whispering: "The younger are willing to be punished!" Ning Qi glanced at him faintly and said: "This will be said later." "Wang Xueyan, the guy outside, you can solve it." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xue nodded and went empty. When she was less than ten, she returned to the temple. The sound of threats outside had disappeared. Fengs mens faces were suddenly gray, and their masters were The heavy troops placed outside were actually solved in an instant, I am afraid that they will end up today, and it is not much better. "Take us in the past." Ning Qi faint road. Net Sky quickly nodded: "Predecessors please come with me." Ning Qi and Wang Xue followed the net to the back of the mountain. Feng Yans group of people saw him. They wanted to struggle to get up. They found that they were suppressed by a force and could not move at all! ......... Kaiguang Temple after the mountain. The net day took the two people to a stone statue, Wang Xue slightly stunned, lost the voice: "Old ancestors?" The appearance of the stone statue is almost exactly the same as Xuanzhen Dasheng, which is a little less quintessence. It can be seen that the person who carved the stone statue was not too high. The net is heard, the heart is more certain, these two are the descendants of the people who left the treasure! Jingtian reached out and took a light shot on the stone statue. I saw a sudden shock in the mountain wall not far away, and the sand fell down, revealing a black lacquered cave. "Two seniors, that piece of treasure... It should be inside." He looked at the cave in a complicated way. When he was a child, his master told him that he had to guard the cave with his life no matter what. After a few hundred years, his master was dead. And he was the first time to see the cave in the mouth of the teacher. "Wang Xueyan, let''s go in." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the cave. Wang Xue nodded and followed Ning Qi into the cave. The cave is not very deep. It took a few dozen feet to get to the head. In front of the two, it was a bronze giant door. "Bei Xuan is offering, how do we open this door? It seems that there is a ban on the ancestors." Wang Xue whispered. "Try to put it on." Ning Qi looked at the bronze giant door, his eyes suddenly brightened, on the left and right sides, each had a different color from other places, and presented a palm shape. Wang Xue passed the reminder of Ning Qi, and also saw that she and Ning Qi Qi Qi put their palms up, only felt a pain in the palm, the color of the bronze giant door gradually began to change, cast a layer of blood, but a bit of interest The time, it screamed and slowly opened. "The prohibition on this should be that two people with the blood of the royal family can be opened at the same time." Ning Qi smiled. "Others in the Wang family still think that there is only one Jiulongdan in the Nineth Order. I am afraid that people from outside cant think of it. There will be two nine-order Tianlongdan in this place. Naturally, the blood of two Wangjiazi children will be forbidden." Wang Xue sighed. When the two entered the bronze giant door, a faint blue light suddenly came from behind them. I saw that the bronze giant door had slowly closed, and there were also two palm-shaped areas inside. Ning Qi looked at the environment inside the bronze giant door. It was very simple. It was a stone room with a stone platform in the center and a jade box on it. Wang Xues eyes fell on the jade box, and he couldnt help but feel a little excited: Bei Xuan is offering, is it the nine-order Tianlong Dan? "If he didn''t play us, your guess should be correct, right? If you take it out, you will know." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xue nodded quickly, Ning Qi is an alchemy teacher, naturally has insights on the medicinal herbs, and she is an alchemy outside the door, even if the ninth-order Tianlong Dan is in front of her, she may not be able to determine whether it is true or false. Ning Qi stepped forward to remove the jade box and gently opened it. I saw two small dragons standing quietly inside. It looked like a seven-eighth point when it was revealed that it was a real shadow. Nine-order Tianlong Dan, will not be from the small six? Ning Qis eyes flashed a strange color. "Is this the 9th-order Tianlong Dan? It is not the same as the ordinary medicinal herbs, it is the appearance of the ancient Tianlong!" Wang Xue walked to Ning Qi and glanced at the jade box, and suddenly gave a surprise. "Do you know the ancient Tianlong?" Ning Qi smiled. "Of course I know?" Wang Xue looked at Ningqi with some strangeness. "The rumored that this vast continent is opened up by the ancient Tianlong. Its form is completely different from our common dragons. So far, no dragon has dared to claim to be Tianlong. "" "It turned out to be." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In his heart, Xiao Lius reputation was really big. Its been gone for millions of years, and even Wang Xue knows it. "Wang Xueyan, you are one, I am one." Ning Qis palm twitched gently, and a nine-step Tianlongdan flew in the mouth of Wang Xue. Then he swallowed one of himself. He checked it through the system. Its indeed the nine-order dragon, no different. What poison. The medicinal herbs just had a lower abdomen, and each of them had a golden dragon shadow. It hovered around the two people and made a deafening sound of dragons. The ban on the outside suddenly played a role, only to see a flash of blue light, the ban on the madness of a terrible atmosphere, directly suppressed the golden dragon shadow almost to break the mountain. The power of the law of Ning Qi began to frantically surging. He felt that he seemed to be wrapped up in a hot flame. With his current physical strength, he couldnt help but couldnt help but make a low-pitched voice. Wang Xue is contrary to him. She only feels that she has broken into the ice cave. It is cold and bitter, and there seems to be a layer of frost on the skin. "North and North Xuan are offering... I am so cold..." Wang Xue felt the warmth of Ning Qi''s side and subconsciously leaned over. Ning Qi is not good, although he is still standing, but the consciousness is almost lost. He only thinks that there is a group of cold objects close to himself, and subconsciously reach out. "Bei Xuan is offering you..." Wang Xue confused, as if to find that his clothes were being shed, consciousness was awake for a few seconds, and a stunned color appeared on his face. Then her teeth bit her lip and her eyes closed. The golden dragon shadows of the two men were also combined in one instant, surrounded by them. I don''t know how long it took, when Ning Qi''s consciousness gradually recovered, he found that the power of his own law has turned over twice! More than six million rules! The end of eternal life! After the surprise, Ning Qi felt that someone was kneeling on himself. When he turned his head, he saw Wang Xues big eyes with shyness. Chapter 1227: Residual efficacy The efficacy of the residue of the first thousand two hundred and twenty-seventh chapter "You, me... how come?" Even if Ning Qi has been through the battlefield, this moment has been stunned. Wang Xue flashed a trace of shame in his eyes and bowed his head. "I know, the ninth-order Tianlongdan, the **** Xuanzhen bastard, he knew from the beginning that the nine-stage Tianlongdan would take two people, one man and one woman, yin and yang to reconcile!" Ning Qi couldn''t help but snorted. Suddenly, he felt that his chest was a little cold, but it was a drop of tears in Wang Xue''s eyelids. "Wang Xueyan, I, I didn''t mean it..." Ning Qi smiled and said comfort. "Bei Xuan is offering, are you... I hate me?" Wang Xue lowered his head and suddenly began to speak. "Hate? No." Ning Qi stunned. "Then you have just been so angry, isn''t it because you and me..." Wang Xue looked up, his eyes showing a hint of doubt, his eyes were still red. "Wang Xueyan, you misunderstood, I hate it and hate Xuanzhen Dasheng, how can I hate you." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "That''s good!" Wang Xue broke into a smile, and Ning Qi looked at it for a while. "Let''s put on clothes first." Ning Qi whispered. Wang Xue shyly nodded, like the appearance of a small woman, Ning Qi was the first time she saw it. After the two dressed, Wang Xue could not wait for the road: "Bei Xuan is offering, I have already condensed the King Kong law, but the grade is very low, only the yellow stage." "Are you achieving the law?" Ning Qi stayed. Wang Xue nodded, only to see a sudden height of a two-footed King Kong behind her, the atmosphere of the law. "I think the efficacy of Jiujie Tianlong Dan has not been exhausted." Wang Xues face was filled with a happy smile. Ning Qi looked at the state of his own body. Indeed, as Wang Xue said, there is still a mysterious force to swim in the body. This should be the effect of the 9th-order Tianlongdan, but it is not absorbed by the body. "We are here to absorb the effects of the medicine and return to the royal family." Ning Qidao. Wang Xue nodded. The two sat cross-legged, and after about an hour, the two opened their eyes together. "You can''t absorb it?" The two asked in unison. Then Ning Qis face showed a contemplative color, and he stunned. He laughed: Im afraid this drug effect wants to be absorbed, it must... Wang Xues cheeks are already red like a ripe apple. She has already thought of the key points. This ninth-order Tianlong Dan, I am afraid that, like those double-medicine drugs, two people must be double-educated to absorb the effects. Ning Qi gently raised her hand, Wang Xue saw it, and after hesitating, she put her hand in Ning Qi''s palm. After half a month. The efficacy of the two has been absorbed, Wang Xue''s breath is a bit thicker, and the power of the law in Ning Qi has reached more than 7 million! This last bit of efficacy, let him raise the power of one hundred million law in half a month, equivalent to the absorption of more than 100,000 per day, it is worthy of the nine-order immortality. "Bei Xuan, although you have not yet broken through to the legal situation, but you have the spirit of the holy spirit, as long as the breakthrough, your law must be above the yellow top!" Wang Xue squats in Ning Qi''s arms, whispering. During this half-month period, the relationship between the two was close to a lot, and even the names of each other changed. "I hope so, but what I have is not the soul of the sacred spirit. It can be said that it is the sacred body. When I break through the eternal life, I will not fade away from the flesh, but will be one with the soul." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xues eyes showed a hint of surprise, and looked up: Its no wonder that Xuanzhens ancestors will give you the ninth-order Tianlong Dan. I have never heard of anyone who goes to the flesh and can achieve eternal life! Half a month ago, when she woke up for the first time, she already understood that Xuanzhen Dasheng asked her to come with Ningqi to take the medicinal herbs. The main reason is that she would like to borrow her from Ningqi Yinyang, otherwise There is absolutely no reason for Xuanzhen Dasheng to give her a little son to the ninth-order Tianlong Dan. Wang Xue knows that his qualifications are in the Wang family and can only be regarded as the middle reaches! "Again?" Ning Qi smiled and bowed. Wang Xues face floated with two blushes, whispered: "Yeah." ...... The net is waiting outside the cave. It is very anxious. After the two seniors entered, there was no movement inside. If his rationality controlled himself, he would have liked to go in and see what was going on inside. Suddenly, his eyes lit up because he saw Ning Qi and Wang Xue coming out of the cave. "Two seniors!" Net days quickly went forward. "You have been waiting outside? How long has it been?" Ning Qi faint road. "Its been a month since I entered the cave from two predecessors." The net is respectful. "Oh, okay, that thing is still catching up." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xue is curious: "Bei Xuan, what is it?" "I have an agreement with the main wind of the Kunlun Cave Tianshao Cave. I almost went to Kunlun Cave to find him." Ning Qi smiled. There is no way to be your friend? Wang Xue was a little surprised. I thought that when Ning Qi had not returned to the Wang family, he was already a friend with such a presence. "The enemy is still almost the same. Go back to the ancestral city and talk to you. We should go now." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xues eyes are slightly moving: There is no enemy in the wind? Then I will go to Kunlun Cave with you. The face of the net is confusing. The Yan State where he is located, even the local valley owners can''t see it. Naturally, I don''t know what Kunlun Cave is, and the wind is infinite. The three returned to the temple. When Wang Xue left, the deliberate usage of the force was used to suppress everyone. Even Yang Linmei could not move, so Feng Yiren had a sigh of relief at the moment. "Little sister, you killed him, we have to go." Wang Xue laughed. Everyone only felt that his body was loose, and he immediately resumed his ability to act. The group of Feng Yiren suddenly flew up and fled. Puff puff! They simply fell off the sky, except Ning Qi, even the net and Feng Yiren, can not see how Wang Xue shot. "No, don''t kill me! I will give you the whole Yanguo, and please let the predecessors put a villain on the road!" Feng Yiren was horrified and begged. Yang Linmei saw his head and did not hesitate to degrade his head. She was afraid that Ningqi would be heartbroken and let Feng Xiaoren go. "Okay, we are leaving." Wang Xue reached out and the instrument in Yang Linmei''s hand suddenly returned to her hands. Later, she and Ning Qi''s figure gradually faded and disappeared completely in front of everyone. "senior!" Yang Linmei quickly exclaimed, and there was a hint of regret in her eyes. She had no time to open a teacher, and the other party left, lost this opportunity, and did not know when it would be such a chance next time! "The predecessors did not discipline me!" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the net, and then he looked at Yang Linmei and smiled: "I remember when you were a child at our Kaiguang Temple, was it a foreign disciple? Are you interested in worshipping me as a teacher?" Yang Linmei glimpsed a little, and then nodded in the eyes of ecstasy. Chapter 1228: Not enough for outsiders The first thousand two hundred and twenty-eighth chapters are not enough for outsiders. Wang Jiazu City. Ninety-nine branch. After Wang Xue and Ning Qi came back together, she went to stabilize the repairs that had just been broken through, and Ning Qi went directly to the main house. Because of his special status, all the way to the entrance of the courtyard of Xuanzhen Dasheng, looking at the yard covered by the faint mist, Ning Qi turned his eyes: "Retreat?" This fog is a ban under the sacred sacred sacredness. He just wanted to break into the door, but he was bounced back by the fog. "Old ancestors, Xuanzhen ancestors have been closed, if you have any need to help, the same is true." An age-stricken monk who is not older than Ningqi is standing next to Ningqi and whispering. He was a monk in the early days of the law, and he was one of the deacons of the main court. He learned that Ning Qi arrived and immediately rushed over. "What''s your name?" Ning Qi looked at him faintly. Wang Zhong did not feel that there was anything wrong with Ningqi''s tone. Instead, he was somewhat flattered. After all, Ning Qi was the descendant of Xuanzhen Dasheng. He also defeated Wang Kong some time ago. That guy is better than Wang Zhongs cultivation. Ning Qi asked his name, Wang Zhong quickly replied: "Under Wang Zhong, one of the deacons of the main house." "Wang Zhong, hey, is Xuanzhen Dasheng let you come over?" Ning Qi faint road. Wang Zhongs eyes flashed a hint of surprise, apparently strange to Ning Qis way of calling Xuanzhens ancestors, but he nodded immediately, saying: Xuanzhens ancestors had explained before, if Bei Xuans ancestors had If you need help, you will do everything you can." "Well, in another two months, I am going to visit Kunlun Cave Day. You will go with me when you arrive." Ning Qi faint road. Wang Zhongs eyes showed a hint of surprise, saying: The ancestors told me that they dare not. "Don''t call my ancestor, regardless of my generation, your age is much older than me. So, either ask me Bei Xuan to worship, or call me Bei Xuan Gongzi, you choose one." Ning Qi faint road. Wang Zhongs face is in a dilemma. The ancestors, the generations cant be chaotic. "I don''t listen to what I said?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Wang Zhongs embarrassed laughter said: The rest of the ancestors will naturally listen to it, but its just a generation... "Okay, I know, just let me." Ning Qi nodded faintly and flew toward the branch. Wang Zhong quickly followed him. Ning Qi glanced at him and smiled secretly. It was also good to have a master of law and cross-country. The order of the cheap grandfather to follow himself should be a letter. Many Wang Jiazis children saw Wang Zhonggongs follow-up behind Ning Qi, and his heart was secretly surprised. They were a little embarrassed, envious, and a figure who saw this scene and went to a mountain peak in the main courtyard. "Master, Wang Zhong seems to be arranged by Xuanzhen Dasheng, and he is next to the kid." "Wang Zhong? If I remember correctly, his King Kong law has advanced to the top of the Yellow Book. In the early days of the legal phase, it has been staying for many years. I am afraid that it is not very far from the middle of the legal phase. The ancestors are really Willing to arrange these characters to follow the kid." Wang Shaoqings eyes flashed a cold heart and paused. Can there be news over there? "There has been no news, he should have not seen the existence yet." "I know, there is news to inform me the first time." Wang Shaoqing''s faint road. ......... Ninety-nine branch. Ning Qi took Wang Zhong to see Wang Hai. After all, Wang Zhong was an early monk in the legal phase. If there is no sound in the branch, it is inevitable that people will be jealous. "Wang Zhongge, how come you?" Wang Hai saw Wang Zhong, his face showed a trace of respectful color, and some curious. Wang Si stood beside Wang Hai, but his eyes were quietly looking at Ning Qi. He found that he had not seen it for more than a month, and Ning Qis breath seemed to have changed a little. "Xuanzhen ancestors told me to be with Bei Xuan''s ancestors, so I am afraid I will bother you in the future." Wang Zhong smiled and said. what? Wang Hai and Wang Si were slightly surprised. Then Wang Hais face showed a hint of surprise. Some of them sighed and looked at Ning Qi. At this moment, he determined that Xuan Zhens ancestors attitude toward Ning Qi was very concerned. Otherwise, otherwise Wang Zhong, who will definitely break through to the middle of the legal phase, will never be placed in Ningqi. Even in the Wang family, the status of the middle-aged elders in the legal phase is not the same. After all, except for the Xuanzhen Dasheng and the four elders, they belong to the elders who are the most powerful, and every monk who breaks into the middle of the legal phase, You can get the position of the elders of the peak! Xuanzhen Dasheng is equal to the future elders of the peak, arranged for Ning Qi as a guard! "Wang Hai, brother, you seem unhappy?" Wang Zhong smiled. Wang Hai quickly said: "How can you not be happy? Wang Zhong''s big brother can come to the 99th Court, but it is my honor for Wang Hai!" At this time, Wang Xue walked into the main hall from the gate. When she was repaired in the back mountain of Kaiguang Temple, she had already consolidated with Ningqi. This time she only practiced for a long time and learned that Ning Qi and Wang Zhong went to find her grandfather, and she immediately ran over. Wang Hai saw Wang Xue, and the smile on his face suddenly stagnate. He first looked at Wang Xue with a suspicious look up and down, then he was shocked and said: "Snow, you?" "Grandpa, I broke through to the legal situation." Wang Xue smiled and nodded. "Really? Hahaha!" Wang Hais surprise laughed. Wang Si slightly stunned, his eyes showed a trace of incredulous color, Wang Xueming Ming did not take long to break through to the end of the immortal life, how to break through to the legal situation? "Wang Hai, brother, congratulations, your pulse is out of the sky." Wang Zhong glanced at Wang Xue and smiled at Wang Hai. He did feel a touch of law from Wang Xue. "Where is it." After Wang Hais ecstasy, he calmed down. He knew that Wang Xue had broken through to the legal situation. I was afraid that it was not so simple. It should have been an adventure. I thought of it here. He looked at Wang Xues eyes and suddenly became big. Change, can not help but lose the voice: "Snow, you are not finished?" Wang Xue looked at Wang Hai with a stunned look. He couldn''t think of it and he was thrown out, but why did he say it in front of so many people! Wang Xue showed two blush on his face and looked at Ning Qi subconsciously. Wang Hai, Wang Si, and Wang Zhong are all monks and relatives of the law. They are extremely sensitive to the winds and winds around them. Wang Xues eyes are also seen by them. not The eyes of the three men suddenly looked at Ning Qi. "Old, ancestors, you and Cher..." Wang Hai stammered. Ning Qi suddenly heard the words of his ancestors, and suddenly there was a sense of guilt. He smiled and said: "Although there are some twists and turns, it is not enough for outsiders, but I will be responsible." Chapter 1229: Kunlun Cave Day The first thousand two hundred and twenty-nine chapters Kunlun Cave Day The eyes of the three people are very weird. Wang Hai couldn''t speak for a long time. Wang Xue saw it and quickly walked to Ningqi and headed to Wang Haidao: "Grandpa." "Oh, okay, okay..." Wang Hai returned to God, his face showed a bitter smile, Ning Qi and Wang Xue''s blood relationship is very far, after all, they are already side branches in the side branch, and Ning Qi is straight, if it is in peacetime, Wang Hai will never So shocked, but will be very happy, but ... the two sides are too much difference! Ning Qi is several times higher than him. If his granddaughter marries Ning Qi, how should this generation count? Wang Zhong and Wang Si were eccentric, and they were very interested in not talking at this time, leaving Wang Hai to return to the space of God. "Grandpa!" Seeing Wang Hai still has some disappointment, Wang Xue whispered a little. "You, when will your marriage be done?" Wang Hais dull road. "Wang Hai''s younger brother, Xuan Zhen''s ancestors have been retired. If you are married, I want to wait for the ancestors to go out and talk about it?" Wang Zhong reminded. Wang Haiwen said, nodded quickly. Then he looked at Wang Xue with a complex look and whispered: "This thing you and Bei Xuan old... Bei Xuan went to Xianxu Dongtian to inform you about your mother." The four words of Bei Xuan''s ancestors, Wang Hai is now unable to call out. Wang Xue looked at Ning Qi, Ning Qi nodded with a smile and said: "I will accompany you." Wang Xue met Ning Qi and agreed, and his eyes flashed a bit of joy. Wang Hai gradually calmed down, and after explaining a few words with Wang Xue and Ning Qi, let the two of them quickly set off to go to Xianxu Dongtian, and he also had to prepare for the future marriage of the two. Ning Qi calculated the time, and it was almost time to leave for Kunlun Cave. He is now carrying more than seven million laws. In the late Yongsheng period, even if he cant go back to the source, he will change the blood of the immortal. There is no such thing as a storm, and there is also a fight. Moreover, during this time, he has already obtained a few herbs in the kings house that can refine the tears of the king, but he can only eat one. ......... "The ancestors, not far from the front, is the Kunlun Cave." Wang Zhong stood on the empty boat and bowed to Ning Qi. Ning Qi nodded with a smile and said: "This place should be not far from the fairy market hole?" "Not far away, from the Kunlun Cave Day to the Fairy Cave, the speed of the ancestor, the empty boat, can be reached in just 20 days." Wang Zhong smiled. There are some worries in Wang Xues eyes. On this road, she has already learned the grievances between Ning Qi and the windless, but she knows the character of Ning Qi, and she no longer persuades if there is no way to hurt Ningqi. If she is not able to beat, she will use the relationship to exert pressure on Kunlun Cave. In any case, Xuanzhen Wonderland 12-Day Heaven is just a vassal of the Wang Family! After an hour. A giant city appeared in front of the three. Ning Qi put away the empty boat, and the three people fell in front of the giant city. This city is called Kunlun, and Kunlun Cave is in the center of the city. There is a passage to enter. Wang Zhong whispered. His life in the Qinglong mainland has been a long time, and some things that Ningqi doesn''t understand, he knows all of them. Ningqi sometimes feels that bringing such a guy around is really good. When entering the city, Wang Zhong only slightly revealed the repair, and handed in the identity token of the deacon of the deacon of the Wang family. The defending monks put three people into Kunlun City sincerely and fearfully. The three directly went to the center of Kunlun. There was a high altar. Ningqi saw the kind of pale blue light that was seen in the forbidden land of Baidi Building in Dong Xuan. However, the blue light group here is many times larger, more than a dozen feet high. In the vicinity, there are four monks guarding, and an old man sitting on a chair, cocking his legs, the old **** is there. Ning Qi noticed that those monks who wanted to go in, they all had to give the old man a tribute to Qinglongjing before they could be released. "You want to enter Kunlun Cave? Can you have an invitation?" The old man saw Ningqi three people came over, the eyelids lifted, a touch of the road. "No." Ning Qi faint road. "There is no invitation? Then you can''t get in, unless..." The old man''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Ning Qi like a smile. He wanted to check how the three people were repaired. He found that the three of them could not see through. However, this does not hinder his business. After all, he is here to arrange the gates of Kunlun Dongtian. Even if it is a law-related monk, he must give a few thin faces, unless it is a late monk in the legal phase, but such a monk comes to Kunlun Cave. No invitation letter is required, and the name will be reported. Wang Zhongxiaos step forward, handing the old man a Qinglongjing, and saying that there are also thirty or fifty. The old man saw it, his face suddenly smiled, and the Qinglong crystal was collected. He said to the three people: "You go in. However, can you worship Kunlun Cave Day, it depends on the opportunity of Seoul." The three men looked at each other and smiled. They ignored the old man and walked into the light blue light group. "Oh... its still so embarrassing to come to the teacher!" The old man disdainfully sneered and continued to squint, but his attention was on the monks on the street. As long as a monk wanted to enter the Kunlun Cave, his spirit would be alive. ......... The foreground of the three eyes is transformed. There is a rugged mountain road not far from the front. At the end of the mountain road, several peaks are covered in the fog, looming. There are more than three of them coming to Kunlun Cave. There are already groups of monks who are walking on the rugged mountain roads. They dare not fly. Because Kunlun Cave has rules, only the legal practitioners are qualified to break through here. And OK. "Old ancestors, let''s go." Wang Zhong smiled and said. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded, and the three went straight to the air, and the monks underneath looked envious. In a flash, the three came to the mountain gate of Kunlun Cave. The monks who watched the gate saw the three people flying over. The eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and asked: "Three?" Wang Zhong and Wang Xue did not speak. Ning Qi was just about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a voice of grievance came from the mountain gate, and several figures appeared in front of the three. "Do you really dare to come to Kunlun Cave?" Blue Butterfly looked coldly at Ning Qi. By her side, there were a few youths with a cold-faced face, and the body exudes a sense of eternal life. "It''s you, say nothing to the wind, I came to him." Ning Qi looked at the blue butterfly and smiled. Wang Xue flashed a hint of killing in her eyes, and looked at the blue butterfly coldly. She felt a strong hostility against Ningqi from the blue butterfly. "The district of Xian Lingzong is dedicated to the alchemy teacher. What qualifications are there to see the incomparable brother? Since you have come here today, don''t go back." The blue butterfly sneered, and the few monks around him stepped forward. Chapter 1230: a slap The first two hundred and thirty-one chapters "Oh, the situation is nowhere, but I have had an agreement with me. Can you really make a decision for him? Or is the situation innocent, ask you to send me out?" Ning Qi looked at the blue butterfly with a smile and laughter. At the same time, there was a faint scent of the law. The few monks who wanted to directly suppress Ning Qi suddenly showed a sense of uncertainty, and they did not dare to do it automatically. Because, from Ning Qi, they felt a very scary and scary atmosphere. The blue butterfly is the main target of this breath. Her soul is only the emperor. Although it is the late monk in the immortal world, the power of the law is only over 80,000. The blue butterfly only feels pressure from the chest. Can''t help but go back three or four steps! Wang Xue looked at the blue butterfly ridiculously, although her soul is only a royal product, but Wang Xue is now an early monk in the legal phase. It is this identity alone, and the blue butterfly can''t catch up with the horse, let alone she is still a Wang family. Counting up, the wind has no way to see her have to give a little thin face! "you!" Blue Butterfly looked at Ning Qi with horror, and there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. Just three years ago, when Ning Qi and Qiu Qius sacred land were sacred, it was only the beginning of Yongsheng, how shortly three years. In time, he has already broken through to the end of eternal life? "What are you? You can''t take us to see the situation?" Wang Xue couldn''t help but scream. "Hey, what are your qualifications to speak!" Feeling lost face, the blue butterfly instantly exploded, and roared toward Wang Xue. Snapped! Her figure suddenly flew out and landed heavily on the ground. Ning Qi faintly said: "The next time, what I want is your life!" At this time, a lot of monks who had climbed hard to the gate of the mountain and looked at this scene with a stunned look. Someone even dared to play the disciple of Kunlun Dongtian at the Tianmenkou of Kunlun Cave? This is too much to put Kunlun Cave in the eye, right? "Blue Butterfly Sister!" The group of monks behind the blue butterfly suddenly showed horror, and then looked at Ning Qi with anger. One person went to see the injury of Blue Butterfly and found that it was only a skin injury. The heart suddenly sighed and angered. After a look at Ning Qi, he whispered to the blue butterfly: "I am going to call the younger brother!" After all, he was shot in the Kunlun Cave. "What the **** are you guys!" The monk who guarded the door also came around and surrounded the three groups of Ningqi and looked at them three coldly. "You, you dare to hit me?" Blue Butterfly stood up with a sullen face, his face was full of incredulous colors, his eyes were very sorrowful. "When a woman is beaten, there is no way to go out, right?" Ning Qi faint road. "A woman with no words?" The nearby monk heard a stunned look on his face and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "The women who even the Lord of the Caves dare to fight. What is the origin of these three people?" "Looking at them with a calm look, it seems that there is no such thing as a terrible look. Will it be the arrogance of other caves?" "It is possible, just... even if it is the arrogance of other caves, dare to shoot in Kunlun Cave, I am afraid there will be trouble with it..." The blue butterfly sees Ningqi without paying attention to himself. The flame on his chest instantly comes to the top of his head, pointing to Ning Qi and sighing: "You and the monk don''t want to leave Kunlun Cave today!!" When Ning Qis eyes were in the air, when he was about to shoot, several figures came across the air and instantly fell to the side of the blue butterfly. The wind looked at the blue butterflys cheek and whispered: Is it okay? "No brother! The sacred teacher of Xian Lingzong and the monk humiliated me!" The blue butterfly grievances plunged into the arms of the windless. "Reassured, no one can humiliate my woman." The wind did not take a picture of the back of the blue butterfly, comforting. Later, he looked at Ning Qi coldly, faintly said: "If you hand over the refining fairy, and then break your arms, I will let you leave this place safely, but the woman is to stay. In the Kunlun Cave days, after a hundred years of suppression, you will pick her up again!" "No brother! I have to kill this monk by myself!" Blue Butterfly sees the wind and nowhere seems to not want to kill, and quickly looked up. "Shut up, open your mouth and shut up, what qualification do you have?" Wang Zhong, who had never spoken, suddenly shouted. "You... sir?" The wind and the clouds looked coldly at Wang Zhong, and his look suddenly changed slightly, because he had already felt a touch of law from Wang Zhong. "Wang Zhong!" Wang Zhongs faint road. Surname Wang? A group of monks instantly thought of the Wang family. They looked at the eyes of the three people and suddenly changed. "Wang Jiaxiu?" There is no wrinkle in the wind, and there are many monks in the king''s family. However, he has practiced for more than 700 years and has only seen more than a dozen. Therefore, he can''t recognize the pulse of Wang Zhong, but the other party must be true. Its the monk of the royal family. Todays things are only a little troublesome. The blue butterfly glimpsed a little, and there was a trace of unbelief in his eyes. "There is no big brother! They are deceiving, and the sacred sect of the sacred sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the king Ning Qi looked at the blue butterfly faintly. "I said, the next time I want is your life, the Wang family woman, you can be humiliated?" That woman is also a monk of the royal family? This time, even the face of the monks of Kunlun Cave has changed a lot, and there is a hint of jealous color in his eyes. "Bei Xuan, her life, I will take it with my own hands." Wang Xue''s faint road. "You like it." Ning Qi smiled. At the same time, Wang Xue also exudes a touch of law and atmosphere, this moment, even the blue butterfly feels the bad things. She, has just insulted a Wang Jiafa boundary monk? Landie suddenly panicked, and quickly looked at the situation, and the eyes showed help. The wind and cloudless face changed slightly, and nodded to the blue butterfly comfortably. He whispered: "Reassured, there is me." After that, he looked at Wang Xue and said, "I don''t know which Tianjia came to me." Kunlun Cave Day?" Wang Zhongs age seems to be very large. He is still a monk in the early days of the law. He is not in the heart, but Wang Xue is different. At first glance, it is Tianjiao. Such existence, there is no way to be scrupulous. "Wang family, Wang Xue of the ninety-ninth house." Wang Xue''s faint road. Ninety-nine homes? The wind and the cloud suddenly flashed a trace of disdain, but he disguised himself very well. He smiled slightly: "I just had a little recklessness in my sister, and I ran into Wang Xues girl. I also asked Wang Xue to blame." "I said that I have to take her life by hand and wait for you to compare with Bei Xuan." Wang Xue''s faint road. The wind and the cloud had no change in face, and it was gloomy. It looked like the other side was not given a face. "The Wang family has a temper, and even the face of the Lord is not given." The monks in the neighborhood secretly sighed. Chapter 1231: Tu Long Jin Gang Wang Zhong The first thousand two hundred and thirty-one chapters Tu Long Jin Gang Wang Zhong "Is the younger brother of the ninety-ninth courtyard in the district, dare to mad at my Kunlun Cave?" The wind and the clouds looked coldly at Wang Xue. "Which of the Wang family, regardless of the status, the blood is more noble than you." Wang Xueyu laughed. There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the wind, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi: "I don''t know how you found the master of the royal family to help you out. Three years ago, you looked at my eyes in the holy land. I really don''t like it today. Since you came to Kunlun Cave to find me, I will try to compare with you, but this is more than a test, you dare?" "North Xuan?" Wang Xue looked at Ning Qi and saw a trace of worry in his eyes. This scene was seen by everyone, and he couldn''t help but take a breath. This kid seems to have a relationship with the Wang Jiafas relationship with Tianjiao? Wouldn''t it be... little white face? Many people have disdain in their eyes, but they are in their hearts, but they are very incomparable. There is no way to see the wind, but then there is a hint of coldness in the eyes. If this kid is only a good relationship with Wang Xue, he will kill if he kills. Wangs parents will not die for a friend of his side. On the hand, I went to Kunlun Cave to ask for sin. "Do not worry." Ning Qi gently patted Wang Xues shoulder and comforted. This scene has caused many people to gnash their teeth, and they are very embarrassed. Even the blue butterfly has a slight glimpse, and then there is a taunting color in the depths of the eyes. Wang Xue did not know why, was taken by Ning Qi, but his heart was calm and a few points. Wang Zhongs voice rang in her ear: Do not worry, the wind can''t kill the ancestors. With Wang Zhongs promise, Wang Xue is more reassured, looking at the innocent and blue-eyed eyes, full of killing. "Don''t you dare?" There is no way in the wind. "What are you afraid of?" Ning Qi laughed. "Then come with me." There was no cold wind in the wind, and he turned and walked toward Kunlun Cave. Suddenly, he stepped down and looked at the hundreds of monks who had gathered at the gate of the mountain from all over the country: "Let them come in, this test." Regardless of the outcome, everyone else in Xuanzhen Wonderland knows." "Yes!" A goalkeeper monk nodded slightly and then waved at the group of monks: "You, please!" This group of monks showed a hint of surprise in their eyes. I dont think there is a chance to see the wind and cloud, and they can enter Kunlun Cave, so their chances of staying in Kunlun Cave are greatly increased, and their hearts are full of nostalgia. grateful. ...... Kunlun Cave Day, than the battlefield. This place is a half-mountain mountain. The mountain top seems to have been cut off. There is only a flat land. There are more than a dozen layers of bans in the vicinity, and there is a golden light. The Kunlun Dongtian disciples who heard the news volleyed in the vicinity, pointing to the three people of Ningqi. "No way, I heard that there is a monk of the Wang family?" A loud voice came, and the nearby monks quickly greeted him. The comer is a strong man with a height of one foot, which is almost one-third higher than the average person. It gives a feeling of depression in the invisible. He fell to the side of the wind, and looked at Ningqi three people with a smile. "Eurasian elder." The wind and the clouds are nostalgic and nodded to the brave man. This person is one of the four elders of the Kunlun Cave. The mid-term monk in the legal phase, in Kunlun Cave, is the first master besides his father, condensing the subordinates of the law. The level of the law has been similar to that of the Kunlun Cave, and there is a great chance to break through to the later stages of the law. Ouyang Daihe smiled slightly, "Which is the monk of the Wang family?" Wang Xues eyes flashed a hint of jealousy. Ouyang Daihe knew her. Even in the Wang family, half of the groups elders were not their opponents. The Titanic method they condensed with the Titans of the Central Plains They are inextricably linked and have extremely horrific defenses. Wang Zhong smiled slightly and said: "The deacon of the main house, Wang Zhong." "Ninety-nine Courts, Wang Xue." Wang Xue''s faint road. The main house? This old man is the deacon of the Royal Family House? The wind and cloudless face changed slightly, and the blue butterfly standing in the middle of the monk, after hearing this sentence, only felt that the body was weak, the status of the elders of the Wang family''s main deacon, it is an extraordinary honor! Even in the late period of immortality, the outside world is equivalent to the initial position of the legal phase! And the old man, who is already an early monk in the legal phase, walks in the mysterious fairyland. In addition to the Wang family, the mid-term monk in the legal phase can only be commensurate with his peers! Ouyang Daihes eyes moved slightly, and then he smiled and said: It turned out to be the Dragon King King Kong, and hes been famous for a long time. Dragon Dragon King Kong? Ning Qis eyes looked at Wang Zhong with some eccentric look. Does he still have such a nickname? "hiss" "Tulong King Kong?" "Is it the legendary three hundred years ago, in the dominance of the fairyland, one person slaughtered hundreds of dragons and dragons in the early days of the Dragons?" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief and looked at Wang Zhongs eyes suddenly full of fear. Can kill hundreds of the same class of dragons, this is completely fighting madness! "Ouyang elders have a reputation, what is the Dragon King, but it is a joke of the outside monks." Wang Zhong smiled lightly. Ouyang Daihes eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. He has heard from his men that he is an immortal monk who is looking for a cloudless way to seek revenge. Followed by two Wang family monks, the ninety-nine court Wang Xue he did not hear, but Tu Long Jin Gang Wang Zhong, he knows, Ouyang Daihe asked himself, when he was in the early days of the law, he could not beat Wang Zhong Waiting for the record, at that time, he was still in the dominance of the fairyland, killing so many dragons but able to return to the Wangjiazu city, the general monk can not do it! "I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding between this little brother and no way. Can I be a middleman?" Ouyang Daihe smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Only one fight can eliminate misunderstandings." "Oh, really?" Ouyang Daihes eyes flashed a hint of coldness, his attitude has been revealed, and even if the situation has no way to kill this kid, the Wang family can not find a reason. Ouyang Daihe smiled slightly and nodded to the wind, and he said to Wang Zhongdao: "Wang Xiong, please?" Wang Zhong nodded faintly, and together with Wang Xue, followed the Ouyang Daihe and broke into the air, standing outside the ban on the battlefield. just now. There is only one thing left in the battlefield and Ningqi. The two looked at each other. The monks who watched the war nearby felt that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, but most people still came to the mood of watching jokes. In the late stage of Yongsheng, the beginning of the challenge law phase? Isn''t this a joke? "In three years, your cultivation is progressing fast, but you are still not my opponent." The wind cloud looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. Chapter 1232: God grace The first thousand two hundred and thirty two chapters of grace "Whoever brags, you will say that I am not your opponent, I am not?" Ning Qi smiled. There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the wind, and then he smiled a little: "Well, let you see the true strength of the French monk!" A huge incomparable foot suddenly fell from the sky and stepped directly toward Ningqi. Wang Xue and Wang Zhongs eyes flashed a dignified color. If Wang Zhong had not received the point of Xuanzhens great sacredness in advance, he had already shot Ningqi from the battlefield. Wang Xues hand emerged. A layer of fine sweat can make the French monk like this, but I can see how nervous she is. "That''s it! No brother has killed him! Kill him!" Blue Butterfly excited fist clenched, as long as today Ning Qi died in Kunlun Cave days, Wang family will not have to face in Kunlun Cave days, she insulted Wang Xue things, naturally can be big things small things! "This is the law!" The group of monks from all over the mainland looked at this scene with stunned eyes. Most of them were just in the early days of eternal life, and the monks in the middle of the immortality. Even before today, they never even saw the ratio of law-related monks. Fighting, at this moment, I felt the devastating smell of the huge incomparable foot and let them be scared. "If this foot is on me, even if I have hundreds of avatars, it will not help, and the source will be wiped out!" "This is just a late monk in the immortal world. It is absolutely impossible to resist this trick!" Many people made judgments in their hearts, and then they looked at Ningqi with some pity. Everyone is a Yongsheng monk. It is inevitable that some of them will feel cold and cold. How do you reinvent it? Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of coldness. Three years ago, the wind was so invisible that he stepped on his feet and almost trampled him on the spot. Today he has to use this trick. Its obvious that he wants to use the most in front of many people. The way to humiliate, to kill him. "Dragons 18 palms! Give me broken!" Ning Qi whispered, and a palm shot toward the huge foot, seven silver dragons condensed by the power of the law, instantly skyrocketing! "hiss" "The power of a strong law!" "This, the power of this law is far more than a hundred times more than me. Is he really just a late monk in the eternal life?" "The soul of the holy spirit! It must be the soul of the holy spirit!" "No wonder he can be with the monk of the royal family. This guy is probably a monk who is recruited by Wang Jiaxin. He is a **** of sacred spirits. He can still practice in the late stage of immortality. If this breaks through the legal phase, I am afraid that it will directly condense... The next law?" At this moment, the face of the monks in Kunlun Cave has become somewhat ugly, including the Ouyang Daihe. Even he did not see the details of Ningqi. Until then, he discovered that Ningqis repair was far more than The end of the eternal life. "The arrogance of the spirit of the sacred spirit, if it is ordinary, the monk who first entered the law, there is no possibility of a war, but there is no way to win." Ouyang Daihe thought in the heart. boom! A loud bang came, and the terrible aftermath was centered on the two, rushing around, like a stormy wave of slap in the ban on the battlefield. With a bang, the first ban has been broken! After this, the aftermath broke through three bans, which slowly disappeared. "This guy, so strong..." The smoke dissipated, and everyone saw Ning Qi faintly standing in the field, there was nothing in the body, and the huge incomparable foot in the void has disappeared. Fengyun had no ugly face, and Ningqis combat power was beyond his expectation. Three years ago, the other party was like a cockroach, and he was squatting under his feet. After three years, he was able to hurt his law! "This child can''t stay, it must be killed today, otherwise it will become my enemy in the future!" The innocence of the wind and the body is an instant, he did not kill Ning Qi, but he has made a decision. He must have decided to kill Ning Qi, otherwise he will grow up and break through. To the legal situation, even he can not suppress! Holy Spirit! This is already the standard of the mainland mainland Tianjiao! I read this, behind the innocent, suddenly a condensed law of up to hundreds of feet, many monks, even the monks of Kunlun Dongtian, are the first to see the complete law of the giant spirit, suddenly issued a sigh, only Seeing this giant spirit is wrapped in a golden armor, and the left and right hands hold a giant hammer that is the size of a small hill. "You are the first immortal to see my complete law...the monk." The wind cloud has no way to rise slightly, revealing a hint of ridicule. A lot of people have seen it? Ning Qi smiled. There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of the wind, and he did not intend to swear with Ning Qi again. His mind was slightly moved, and the giant spirits slammed directly, and the two hammers rushed toward Ningqi. "Wang Elder!" Wang Xue looked anxiously at Wang Zhong, and the wind was invincible. I am afraid that even she could not bear it. How could Ningqi resist? No matter how strong he is, this is just an immortal monk! Wang Zhongs face changed slightly, and his heart made a decision. He had to save Ningqi, but found that Ouyang Daihe stood in front of him and smiled. Wang Xiong, lets take a good look at it, the next generations Let the younger generation solve it!" Wang Zhongs eyes flashed a sigh of anger: The younger generation? He wants to call Ningqi''s ancestors, Ouyang Daihe is a monk of the same period with him, and naturally he is lower than Ningqi in his generation! Wang Zhonggang is ready to expose Ning Qi''s identity, so that Ouyang Daihe does not dare to block. Suddenly, he feels a heart-warming atmosphere in the battlefield. "What is this breath?" Ouyang Daihes face changed, and he was surprised to see it. The nearby monks were slower than Wang Zhong, but in the twinkling of an eye they felt a great change from the atmosphere in the battlefield. A breath of horror, from Ning Qi through the body. God grace! Reverse the reincarnation! Xian first-order magical power! A faint illusion floated behind Ningqi, and the virtual shadow was wrapped up in the fog. It was not clear, but the mountain-sized palm was clearly visible, and the **** of the palm slowly began to sway. Then, with a glimpse of the giant spirit, the giant spirits flew out instantly. There is no horror in the face of the wind. The next moment, Hong Liang, as if not like the words of the world, since the fight in the battlefield. "Pour... turn...round...back..." The huge incomparable palm of the hand, directly shot down the wind, the Ouyang generation cranes have no time to shoot, the wind has no way to be shot into the ground! "What is this means? Is it difficult for him to hide his strength? Is that his law?" Everyone was amazed. The shadow disappeared slowly, and I saw that the place where the wind had nowhere to stand. Suddenly there was a fat doll that was full of light. After he looked around with a confused look, Wow burst into tears. Chapter 1233: Kunlun Cave Lord The first thousand two hundred and thirty-three chapters of the Kunlun Cave Lord "Wow wow wow~" The fat doll kept crying all the time. It was a pitiful look. The female practitioners who were present were somewhat distressed. It was just... where did the situation go? Why is there a fat doll here? "How is this going?" Wang Xue could not help but look at Wang Zhong, thinking that he could give himself an explanation, but Wang Zhong is also in a state of oppression. "No brother!" Blue Butterfly looked at the battlefield and suddenly grabbed a monk around him and asked excitedly. The monk quickly waved his hand: "I don''t know!" Ouyang Daihe stayed in the woods and looked at this scene. The next moment, he appeared directly in the fat doll and took him into his arms. He carefully looked at it. When he saw the fat dolls left **** had a red dragonfly, Ouyang Daihe The face is very ugly. He looked at Ning Qi fiercely and whispered: "What the **** are you doing!" what? This fat doll is nowhere? Everyone looked at this scene with a sly look, and there was an unbelievable and terrified look in the eyes! They only think that a cool air is going straight from the bottom of the foot to the Tianling cover. How can there be such a means in this world... How can a child become a child in the early days of a law? "The doll is really invincible?" Wang Xues eyes showed an unbelievable color. After Wang Zhong returned to God, he immediately flew to Ningqi with Wang Xue, watching the Ouyang Daihe with vigilance. The wind and the clouds are the mainstay of the Kunlun Cave, and the qualifications are proud. Today, it has become like this. He is very afraid that the Kunlun Cave will jump over the wall. "I have left him a life, you should be lucky, he has the opportunity to practice the seven or eight hundred years to restore the peak, but this era has nothing to do with him." Ning Qi smiled. In fact, his heart is also shocked by the power of God''s grace, but now the two words on the property panel become gray, the cooling time is longer than the backtracking source, the next time you use the grace, at least two years later. Now! The fat doll suddenly sprinkled a urine on the Ouyang Daihe. Ouyang Daihe''s face changed, and he looked at Ningqi in a gloomy mood: "You quickly change him back to the original!" "Sorry, there is nothing in the bottom." Ning Qi smiled. "Then you want to leave this place today!" The killing intention of Ouyang Daihe gradually came out. He looked coldly at Wang Zhong and Wang Xue: "This is my private revenge of Kunlun Cave and his hope. You hope that your Wang family will not participate. You also don''t want to be an immortal monk. Its against me in Kunlun Cave! Wang Shaoqing, the elder of the summit, has a good relationship with the Lord of the Kunlun Cave. Can her face leave you? "Wang Shaoqing?" Wang Zhong smiled and shook his head. He said: "She may not have enough face." "This is a strong means, and it is only an immortal monk. You really want to be an immortal monk, and I will not die with Kunlun Cave?" Ouyang Daihe angered, I can''t think of the other side even Wang Shaoqing''s face is not given. If you can''t leave this here today, I am afraid he can''t explain it to the Lord of the Kunlun Cave. "Although he is an immortal monk, he is my ancestor." Wang Zhong smiled slightly, said. what? Wang family ancestors? How is this going? The nearby monks'' faces changed a lot, and they looked at Ning Qi with horror. The blue butterfly looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look and muttered: "Impossible! He is only a sacred teacher of Xian Lingzong! Impossible..." "Wang Zhong, you are so courageous, in order to take him away, dare to say such a big reversal! If you are informed by your family, you will be killed by your own hands!" Ouyang Daihe shouted. "Ouyang Daihe, can this kind of thing be Wang Zhong can make a joke? Bei Xuan''s ancest is the great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng. Although Wang Zhong is not a shallow one, he is also a few generations away from Bei Xuan''s ancestors. Calling him an ancestor, is it wrong?" Wang Zhong sneered at Ouyang Daihe. The great-grandson of Xuan and Xuanzhen Dasheng? This son is so horrible in the family of the Wang family? Ouyang Daihe lived, and then his eyes showed a trace of suspicious color, a gloomy road: "Is this statement true?" "Do not believe, you can go with me to the royal family, just, do you dare?" Wang Zhong is slightly ridiculed. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi, a respectful salute: "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, this matter is gone, we can leave." "otherwise." Ning Qi shook his head faintly, his eyes suddenly looked at the blue butterfly who was dodging: "This woman insults Wang Xue, sin." "No, don''t kill me! It''s none of my business!" Blue Butterfly screamed and looked terrified. The monks who were standing near her have retired. In an instant, there is only one blue butterfly left in this area. The Kunlun Cave disciple who was with her before has now abandoned the blue butterfly. Why? The wind and the clouds have become like this, even they are not as good, they still have to follow the blue butterfly. "And slow!" A cold voice came, everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and there was a middle-aged monk next to Ouyang Daihe. His appearance was similar to that of Fengyun. "The cave master!" Everyone is busy with the ceremony. The Lord of Heaven in Kunlun Cave, the late monk of the French border! The immortal monks from all over the mainland saw this scene, and they couldnt help but sigh. I cant think of not only seeing such a wonderful test today, but also seeing the Lord of the Kunlun Cave, the late monks of the French border, even if they cant worship Kunlun Cave in the future. Todays experience is enough for them to brag about it for decades. "The cave master, no way he..." Ouyang Daihe looked at the middle-aged monk with some shame. Fengyun nodded in noon, "I already know about things." He reached out and hugged the fat doll. After a careful review, Fengyun nodded to Ningqi in the afternoon: "You really have to leave your heart, no way to change back to children, the origin of the body is lossless." Everyone heard the words, his eyes changed slightly. From the attitude of the wind and the clouds, he could already see that he did not seem to be ready to take revenge for the wind. "Good to say." Ning Qi smiled a little, but there was some helplessness in his heart. He just stunned the gods. The situation was invisible by the Ouyang Daihe, which made him have no chance to start. Otherwise, he would have no way today. Killed on the spot, but the result is also good now, waiting for the wind to grow up again, I am afraid that even one of his legs can not compare, at that time, kill again. "At this time." Fengyun took a glimpse of the blue butterfly in the afternoon, and smiled at Ningqi: "Please look at the old man''s share and let her go." "Kunlun Cave Lord, it is not impossible to let her go, but she can''t stay in Kunlun Cave again." Wang Xue took the lead in opening the road. "Good to say." Fengyun smiled at noon and swept the blue butterfly: "Can you hear it?" "The little girl is leaving." Blue Butterfly nodded in fear and turned away without hesitation. Chapter 1234: Xianxu Cave Day The first thousand two hundred and thirty-four chapters "Today things have been broken, you, please come back." Fengyun laughed in the afternoon. "Then I will wait until I leave." Wang Zhong arched. When he was about to leave, Ning Qi saw a guy with a horrified face and a shrinking head from the crowd. Jiang Tai saw that Ning Qi saw himself and suddenly became a stalemate. If he knew that Ning Qis identity was so terrible, he When the first break will not let the wind cloud no way to grab the refining of Xian Ding from Ning Qi. However, letting Jiang Tai breathe a sigh of relief, Ning Qi just glanced at him like a smile, and left, no other changes. After the three people left, the face of Fengyuns face gradually changed, and Ouyang Daihe saw it. He whispered, Why dont you leave them, let the Wang family come forward to solve this? "Leave? How to stay? You know what the kid is, what is the identity?" Fengyun snorted in the afternoon. Ouyang Daihe changed his face and looked directly at the surrounding. He said: "No one else has to retreat!" "Yes!" In the blink of an eye, there are only Fengyun and Ouyang Daihe in the battlefield, and the fat dolls that are playing in the afternoon. "The cave master, is that kid not the great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng? Even so, it is his first means of exerting, letting no way become... In this way, we left him to let the Wang family come forward to deal with it. What is the problem?" Ouyang Daihe glanced at the little fat baby in the arms of the afternoon, frowning: "Xuanzhen Dasheng can''t shoot for Kunlun Cave for this kind of thing? How do the other eleventh days think about this?" "Xuanzhen Dasheng does not care about this, but Wang Lin will!" Fengyun sneered in the afternoon. "Wang Lin couple? What does this matter have to do with them?" Ouyang Daihe is incomprehensible. "I have learned that this son is the grandson of the Wang Lin couple, the son of Wang Muting and Feng Jiu Xian!" The wind and the clouds are faint. Ouyang Daihe sucked a cold breath: "The son of Feng Jiuxian?" Obviously, Feng Jiu Xians position in his mind is higher than that of Wang Lins wife and Wang Muting. At the beginning, he was only a confidant disciple of the Middle-earth Wonderland, and as a result, he grew up to Lianxuan in less than a hundred years. The terrible existence of the true sanctification can not be defeated alone, and later he used the strategy to defeat him, life and death. "Feng Jiuxian is still in Xuanzhen Wonderland, you and I have to apologize for this child today, even though he and Wang Muting have been missing for hundreds of years, but Wang Lin is still there! How are the tempers of these two people, you have also Do you know? If you move their baby grandson today, you will definitely join the Kunlun Cave Day. At that time, Kunlun Cave Day is afraid to be delisted!" The wind and the clouds are faint. "Under the depths of the cave master." Ouyang Daihe sighed and nodded. "This son is unpredictable, and he can even return the child to the appearance of a child. Even the breath, the source, is no different from when he was born. It is likely that there is Feng Jiu Xian in the direction, today if he kills No way, what I say will make him pay some price, but it is still alive, and it is only a matter of three or four hundred years that I can teach it. It will not be a big deal." When the wind and the clouds say nothing, they hold the fat doll that has become a fat doll. Nothing to understand, the wind has no way to go, leaving Ouyang Daihe with a look of contemplation standing in the same place. ............ "Snow, why didn''t you just kill the blue butterfly?" The empty boat was flying to the fairyland cave at the moment, and Ningqi asked some strange Wang Xue. "Although she married me a few words, it is sin not to die." Wang Xue smiled and smiled. Seeing Ning Qis face was weird. She laughed happily: Nature is because of the wind and the clouds. Since he is open to plead for the woman, I have no reason not to give him this face. After all, he is a good one. The Lord of the Cave, this face is not given, and it is spread out, and there may be many people who say bad things about our royal family." Suddenly, "The most important thing is that we are on the ground, if he doesn''t care about it today, I am afraid that the three of us can''t leave." "The Cher girl is afraid of her ancestors." Wang Zhong, like an old servant, stood beside the two people and whispered. He looked at Wang Xues eyes and flashed a hint of appreciation. Ning Qi smiled and touched Wang Xues head and said: If someone dares to insult you later, you kill it, and if something goes wrong, we cant go far, we can still run, Im afraid this Qinglong mainland, No one is running faster than I am." "Know it." Wang Xue smiled and nodded. She didn''t know the meaning of Ningqi''s fast running, thinking that Ningqi was only a little faster. In fact, Ningqi had a system, and the means of escape were endless. ............ Xianxu Cave Day. "The deputy cave master, Xuanyou Danzong has come to our fairyland cave, but was sent to the Sixth Market by Situ Sanjian." An eternal immortal monk bent down with respect and respect, standing in front of him, standing a man and a woman, the appearance of two men and women is about 30 years old, the handsome man, the beautiful woman, the body exudes the atmosphere of the eternal life. Wang Shan frowned, his eyes flashed a trace of anger, the woman around him was his wife Jane, seeing her husband angry, Jane comforted: "Situ''s deputy cave master may also have medicinal herbs need Xuanyun Danzong refining, we Wait a while, I used to invite Xuan You Dan Zong." "Mrs. Situ Sanjian is clearly intentional. I don''t think he will let anyone go! There is a stalk from him. Xuanyou Danzong may not refine the ''Juxiang Dan'' for us. I am not easy to find Qixiancao elixir. If there is no Xuanyun Danzong, Juxiang Dan will not be able to refine it. My father is afraid that this life will be hopeless in the middle of the middle!" Wang Shan Shen Sheng. "We can''t always go to the Sixth Market? The Lord will not allow it." Jane smiled. "I don''t want to make trouble, I just want to find them to judge!" Wang Shan cold channel. "Well, I will go with you." Jane sighed. There are a total of thirteen market places in the Tin Sum Wai Festival. Apart from the first market, the main body of the cave is the main place of the main cave. The fairy floor is also the only cave in the 12-hole sky with the main post. Wang Shan is ranked in the end of so many sub-holes. The two soon arrived at the Sixth Market. The monks who were outside were seen in Wangshan. There was a taunting color in their eyes. The faint road said: "Where is the King of the Kings? "I want to see Situ three swords!" Wangshan''s cold road. The other monk in the early days of the immortality dared to be so rude to him, so how often Situ Sanjian privately smashed him! "Sorry, there are guests in the Sixth Market today, and Situ Dongzhu is temporarily not seen." The monk''s faint road, even the name of the Situ three swords is so blatant, showing how great the right of Situ three swords in the fairyland. Chapter 1235: Acquaintances meet extra-eyes The first thousand two hundred and thirty-five chapters of acquaintances meet each other "I don''t see guests? I want to ask you, Stuart, the main lord, why did you bring my mysterious Danzong, who was so painstakingly invited, to the Sixth Market?" Wang Shan angered. "Sorry, the vice-president of the king can only ask Situ Dongzhu personally." The monk smiled and smiled. "It''s the deputy cave master. Your name is different. If you pass it to the main ear of the cave, Situ''s three swords can''t keep you." Jane smirked. The monk''s look changed slightly, and there was a cold cry in his nose. He knew that the two men were Wang''s children. If they were not Wang''s children, how could they take the eternal life and take the position of the vice-owner? But even if the other party is a younger brother, this monk is not very afraid. He knows that Wang Shans position in the kings family is not high, and the ridicule of the three words is harmless. "If you let us go in and see the Situ Deputy Lord, you are guaranteed today, I will not pass to the Lord''s ear." Jane smiled. "Go in, go in." The monk was impatient with the swinging hand, and Wang Shan also wanted to argue with him, but it was gently pulled by the simple, "it is important!" Wang Shan glanced coldly at the monk, and then entered the Sixth Market with Jane, and went straight to the main hall of the Deputy Cave. The main hall of the sub-hole. Situ Sanjian smiled and looked at Xuanyou Danzong. He chatted with him. Suddenly, some people came in and reported that Wangshan was coming. "Wang Wang Dongdong is here? Situ brother, this matter, you solve it yourself, don''t let him hate the old man." Xuan You Dan Zong smiled. Originally, he was invited by Wang Shan to come to Xianxu Dongtian, preparing to refine a polydendron for him. By the way, he earned a fairy medicine of Juxiang Dan, but Situ Sanjian suddenly pulled him over. Dan Ding, who has a rule of more than 300 Dao, asked him not to refine the medicine for Wang Shan. Although Xuan You Dan Zong himself already has Dan Ding, and there are enough powers of eight hundred or nine hundred rules, but Dan Ding, who has the law of Dan, is very rare. He can''t use it, he can pass it on in the future, give his own biography. Disciples use, compared to Juxiang Dan''s fairy medicinal herbs, it is clear that Dan Ding is more valuable. Situ Sanjian sneered, and the old ghost in the heart was really timid. Even the monk in the late Yongsheng was afraid. On the surface, he smiled: "Well, Wangshan, I don''t care, even if he comes." It may not be my opponent. Such a presence, I dared to say bad things to me in front of the cave Lord. If I didnt look at his face, I have already killed him." "Who are you going to kill?" Wang Shan was very angry and walked into the hall together with Jane. "Kill you, don''t you?" Situ Sanjian looked at Wang Shan coldly, and his body exudes a faint atmosphere of law and phase. "Don''t be impulsive." Jane took a look at Wang Shan, and then ignored Situ Sanjian, but Xiaoxuan Danzong smiled: "Xuan You Dan Zong, I wonder if you will come to my thirteenth market? We have prepared the fairy medicine, wait Come over and open the alchemy." "Sorry, the old man has been squatting recently and can''t open the alchemy." Xuan You Dan Zong apologized. "Xuan You Dan Zong, the previous letter has clearly said that you have told me that you are now squatting? Is Situ Sanjian giving you something, you are not helping me to alchemy?" Wang Shan angered. Xuanyou Danzong brows slightly wrinkled, and smiled lowly: "Wangs deputy master is misunderstanding. When he was on the road, he met a rival. He wanted to talk to Situs brother and go to the 13th market. I have a reason to tell you, but I didnt think of you, but I came here first." "you" Wang Shan is speechless. When I saw it, I smiled a little and said: "Its really unpredictable. I dont know how long it takes to rehabilitate Xuanyun Danzong. How long does it take? We can wait." "It should take about a hundred years." Xuan You Dan Zong sighed. In the eyes of Jane, there was a sigh of anger. Rao was very good-tempered. She was also greeted by such shameless performance as Xuangui Danzong. The monk of the Tang Dynastys law, one of the top ten Danzong of the mysterious fairyland, turned out to be a shameless! "You can hear it? Xuan You Dan Zong has been whispered clearly, please come back!" Situ Sanjian is cold and cold. "Stuart Cave Lord, there are three people outside, saying that they are coming to the king." A monk suddenly entered the hall and reported it. "What a cat and dog also come to my six markets?" Situ Sanjian frowned. Wang Shan and Jane are also slightly stunned. Who will come to the fairyland to find them? "It seems to be from the Wang family." The monk whispered. "Oh? Let them come in!" Situ three swords glimpsed a little, swept Wangshan, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. Could it be that he moved from the Wang family to rescue the soldiers so quickly? The idea flashed through his mind, and immediately disappeared into the back of his mind. It was impossible to be so fast. It should be that Wang Hai sent people to come and report. ......... "The front is the fairyland cave." Wang Zhong smiled. Not far from there is a suspended land with a giant city standing above it, just like the stars arching the moon. At the highest point, there is a blue light door like the ancient city of Kunlun. This time, no one asked for a bribe. Wang Zhong self-reported the door. The three men easily entered the fairy market. When they went to the thirteenth market to find Wang Xues parents, they were told by the monks of the Thirteenth Market. Jane went to the Six Markets. The three men went to the Six Markets under the leadership of a monk in the Thirteenth Market. "Hey, mother!" Wang Xue saw Wang Shan and Jane, and ran over with a look of excitement. Wang Shan and the two of them gave a slight glimpse, and then a hint of joy appeared in their eyes: "Snow, how come you." "Ok?" Xuan You Danzong''s gaze was drawn from Wang Xue and Wang Zhong. When he finally fell on Ning Qi, he suddenly glimpsed a little, and then his eyes showed a trace of incredulous color. Didn''t this guy go into the wild? ? How did he come out? Is it the time when the last time the ancient forbidden land changed? Ning Qi''s gaze coincides with Xuan You Dan Zong, and the corner of his mouth is involuntarily raised slightly, but he can''t think of the old acquaintance in the fairy avenue. He is really an acquaintance, and he is very jealous. "Tulong King Kong Wang Zhong?" Situ Sanjians attention was attracted by Wang Zhong. After seeing his appearance, some of them were upset and uncertain. "Situ brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t you know that you are down?" Wang Zhong smiled and said. "Sure enough, it is Wang Xiong, haha, Wang Xiong is here today, and it really makes the place shine!" Situ Sanjian smiled enthusiastically, but his eyes were a hint of jealousy. Dragon Dragon King Kong is also here? How could this kid be with him? Xuan You Dan Zong looked at Wang Zhong with uncertainty. "Ah, Elder Wang, how come you?" Wang Shan and Jane quickly greeted Wang Zhong, and at the same time, there was a hint of surprise on his face. It seems that today''s things have changed. Chapter 1236: The thief is not dead The first thousand two hundred and thirty-six chapters are not dead Wang Zhongxiaos Chao Wangshan couple nodded and said: Today I am accompanying Bei Xuan and Xue Ers girl. Before the three entered the fairy market, they had already said that they would give Wang Xues parents a little time to slow down. Lets talk about the business and then mention Ning Qis generation, lest their heads turn away. Bei Xuan is offering? Wang Shan looked at Ning Qi, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. What kind of offerings would allow Wang Zhong to personally accompany the fairy avenue? It was just a sacrifice... Xuan You Dan Zongs heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, watching Ning Qis eyes flash through a cold mang, and he was lucky to escape the last time, then this time he must find an opportunity to take the other sides Dan Fang for himself. Used! Situ Sanjian looked at Ning Qis eyes and changed slightly. Obviously, his thoughts were exactly the same as Wang Shans, and he had a curiosity about Ning Qis identity. "Hey, Cher, you..." Jane looked at Wang Xues eyes suddenly changed. Wang Xues face was reddish and whispered: Mother, Grandpa asked me to come with Bei Xuan, I and he already... Wang Shans reaction was slow, and he also saw some clues from Wang Xues expression. His face suddenly changed, his eyes became cold and cold, and he stared at Wang Xue and Ning Qi: How do you guys return? thing?" How can his daughter be with a guy of unknown origin! Dedicated to these two words, it has been shown that Ning Qi is definitely not a Wang family! "Uncle, my aunt, I came here with Cher today, and I am bringing my love to the two." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "Oh, this is a bit difficult..." Xuan You Dan Zong brows slightly wrinkled, if this kid is married to the Wang family, then he is not blatantly shot, and thought of this, he suddenly said a few words to Situ Sanjian. Situ Sanjians ears moved slightly, and a flash of eye was flashed in his eyes, nodding slightly. "Impossible, my daughter can''t marry you!" Wangshan''s cold road. Jane pulled his arm and said a few words in the voice. Wang Shans face was even more ugly. Wang Xue gave a slight glimpse, and then couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi. The eyes showed the color of inquiry. As long as she said Ning Qi''s identity, her parents would definitely not object to this marriage. Ning Qi shook his head slightly, just wanted to open his mouth. Xuan You Danzong was the first to open his mouth: "Two, I have a disciple, the age is similar to that of the Cher girl. Is it better to introduce them to know? Perhaps, I can hold my body. How many refineries are there for the two?" Wang Zhongs eyes were slightly moved, and some indifferently looked at Xuan You Dan Zong. A cold color flashed away from Ning Qi''s eyes. He looked coldly at Xuan You and wanted to see what he was going to do. Wang Shan and Jane looked at each other with a meditation color in their eyes. "What are the two considerations? My disciple, in the future, is my confession. I will pass it on to all the Dan Dao, and I will leave it to him later." Xuan quiet smiled. "Wang Deputy Cave Lord, such a good opportunity, what are you still hesitating? It is rare that Xuan You Dan Zong wants to be a family with you, and passed this village, but there is no such store, and Xuan You Dan Zong is a relative, later gathered in Dan , don''t you know how much?" Situ Sanjian laughed. Wang Zhong looked at Ning Qi, and the color of the inquiry was revealed in his eyes. Ning Qi shook his head slightly. Wang Xue was staring at Xuan You Dan Zong with some anger. Xuan You Dan Zong was not only angry, but also smiled at her. What about polyphasic Dan... Wang Shans eyes showed a hint of inspiration. "The district gathers Dan, I want to make a kiss with the Wang family, Xuanyou old ghost, your abacus is also too good to play? You don''t remember how you lost in my hand in the holy land." Ning Qi laughed. Wang Shan and his wife, Situ Sanjian and Xuan You Danzong face each other. Competing for holy places? Lost under his hand? Is it difficult for these two people to know each other in advance? Wang Zhong and Wang Xue also showed a hint of surprise in their eyes. Xuan You''s face is a little bit blue: "At the time, you were lucky." "Are you defeated, what is the relationship with luck?" Ning Qi faint road. "But, you will refine the poly-dan? What is the most important thing for Wang Hai''s brother now is to gather together Dan?" Xuan quiet smiled, looking at Wang Shan and Jane. Wang Shan and Jane are somewhat confused about Ning Qis identity at this moment. Xuan You Dan Zong seems to have admitted that he has indeed lost his hand. The young man, isnt it... Dan Zong? However, after hearing the words of Juxiang Dan, Wang Shans eyes were somewhat struggling. He was very filial from small to large, or he would not spare no effort to find the fairy for Wang Hai after becoming the vice-dragon of the fairyland. Grass medicine, I want him to break through to the middle of the legal phase. In the early and middle stages, the gap is very huge. Most of the law-related monks are exhausting Shouyuan in the early stage, but in the middle stage, they are the other side. At that time, there may not be an opportunity to get to the end of the law. Ning Qi swept Wangshan, and his heart suddenly counted. It seems that Xuangui old ghost is a thief, and he thought that he would become a Wang''s son-in-law, but he would rob Hu in the middle. Unfortunately, his abacus was wrong. Ning Qi faintly said: "How can I not refine the system?" Situ Sanjian and Xuan You''s face changed in unison. Wang Shan looked at Ning Qi with amazement: "North, North Xuan is offering, will you refine the gathering of Dan?" "Hey, the alchemy that Bei Xuan offered, even Nalan Danzong and Jiu Chan Danzong are full of praise, his Dan Dao inheritance, from the Central Plains, than some alchemists, the completion is not a level of existence!" Wang Xue was busy, there was a real fake in the words, but only at this moment, she had to say this, she could let Wang Shan agree to the marriage without knowing the identity of Ningqi. "Bei Xuan offered such an alchemy, and he just got offended!" Wang Shan heard the words, the attitude suddenly changed. Situ Sanjians cold voice sounded: I dont know if this North Xuan is enshrined, is it really refining Juxiang Dan, or is it fake? As far as I know, Xuanzhen Wonderland cant find a second one except Xuan You Danzong. Will refine the alchemy division of Juxiang Dan." "Situ brother, Bei Xuan said in the words, it must be true, there is no false truth, please pay attention to a word." Wang Zhong suddenly chilled. This is what everyone remembers. This time, Wang Zhong can accompany Ning Qi and Wang Xue to the fairy market, I am afraid, indirectly, it shows that Ning Qi''s alchemy is indeed not weak. Otherwise, how can the Wang family let the Dragon King King **** two people? Thinking of this, Wang Shans look is much better. Jane has already looked at Ning Qi with the look of the son-in-law. In fact, she does not say so much. She has already treated Ning Qi as a son-in-law. After all, her daughter has already committed himself. "Uncle, aunt, how many clusters do you need? You can refine now." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 1237: This hatred, can’t fail to report The first thousand two hundred and thirty-seven chapters of this hatred, can not fail to report "Bei Xuan really can refine the poly-phase Dan? Well, hahaha!" Wang Shan suddenly ecstasy and laughed loudly. Wang Zhong was somewhat surprised by the performance of Wang Shan, and he asked for an export. He simply said it once and for all. Wang Zhong couldnt help but look coldly at Situ Sanjian and Xuan You. These two people were really bold, and the Wang family also dared. Suppress? "Hey, we don''t have to ask for people. Beixuan can refine the polyphasic Dan. You give him the fairy medicine." Wang Xue coldly swept Xuanyou and looked at Wangshan Road. Situ Sanjian and Xuanyous face are not very good-looking. From the very beginning, they never considered Ningqis refining and gathering. Dan wanted to use Juxiang Dan to block the marriage between Ningqi and Wang Xue. Will refine the gathering of Dan, this move is obviously useless, think of here, Situ Sanjian looked at Xuanyou, and said: "You said that there are many precious Dan Fang on this body, but I don''t know that he will refine Xiang Dan?" "He can''t refine the poly-phase Dan, yes, no chance!" Xuanyou''s face is a bit white. "hope so!" Situ Sanjian whispered in a cold voice, he risked offending the other party''s risk for Xuanyou, for the Danfang said in Xuan''s mouth. If it fails, he will not only get Dan, but also for no reason. Offended the Wang family to be an alchemy teacher, this sale is too bad. "Bei Xuan is offering, Lingcao is here!" Wang Shan took out a Qiankun ring and handed it to Ning Qi. At the same time, Ning Qi has already purchased the Danfang of Juxiang Dan in the system. At this point, his Tu Longjing has been thoroughly used, leaving only a dozen. When Ning Qi took out the Nine Kings Ding Ding in the main hall, everyone looked slightly changed, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. The law of Dan contained in this Danding is extremely rich, even Wang Zhong has never seen such a tripod, watching Ning Qi''s eyes, a trace of admiration. "There is such a Dan Ding, the Dan Dao inheritance of Bei Xuan, it is not simple!" Wang Shan and Jane looked at each other and saw the color of expectation in the other''s eyes. Situ Sanjians face was a bit ugly, and he stunned Xuans eyes. Xuan You couldnt help but reveal a trace of greed. He carefully looked at the Nine Kings Ding Ding. He last chased Ning Qi, except for Dan Fang. Dan Ding, also his must-have, is much stronger than the Danding he used. If he can get it, the alchemy must be greatly improved. He will not be ranked in the last place. The fairy medicinal herbs given by Wang Shan are indeed needed for the gathering of Dandan Fangli, but the age is somewhat less, but for Ningqi, this is not a problem. He replaced several of them with the same strains that were obtained in the forbidden land, but the minimum age was 10,000 years. The fire law immediately wrapped the whole Danding, and the above rule of Dan gradually began to work. Xuan You once said that he had to refine the sect of Dan, at least three years. When everyone thought that Ning Qi had to wait for so long, less than half a month later, Dan Dingli suddenly flew a golden dragon. From this, this golden dragon exudes a charming fragrance. "Alchemy Jackie Chan!" Wang Zhong couldn''t help but sigh: "The alchemy of Bei Xuan is rumored, but I am afraid that it is not weaker than Nalan Danzong and Jiu Chan Danzong." Wang Shans face showed a hint of joy. In the past two months, Wang Xue has already told her about the matter between Ningqi and her. Of course, the things about the 9th-order Tianlongdan are ignored, so as not to leak the news, it will be The family caused a wave of Xuanyuan. Wang Shan looked at Ning Qi, it is more and more satisfied, the cultivation is not weak, stronger than them, the age does not look big, there is such a Dan Dao inheritance, if they become their son-in-law, it is not a beautiful thing! Xuan You''s face is incomparably ugly. He knows that after the alchemy is completed, the time away from Cheng Dan is getting shorter and shorter. He has to refine the staged Dan for more than two years to refine the Jackie Chan, but the other party only takes half a month. The speed has been much stronger than him! The law of fire gradually returned to Ningqi, and the nine kings of the Dingli appeared white smoke. Every white smoke was sucked into the nose by everyone, and they felt refreshed. "Into the Dan?" Wang Shan and Janes face showed a trace of suspicious color. How long has it been for more than half a month? Situ Sanjian looked at Xuanyou with a faint look. Xuangui couldnt help but said: "So short time, I am afraid that it is not Juxiang Dan..." "Yes and no, Xuanyou old ghosts, you have a big look." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh, he gently pats, Dan Dingli immediately has five rounded medicinal herbs flying out, suspended in the void, a wooden rule, the medicinal properties of the medicinal drugs are blocked on the surface, forming A mist. "July Dan!" Situ Sanjian and Wang Zhong recognized them in the first time. They were French monks and relatives. They had also taken a few polyphasic dans. These five are in front of them, and the grades are better than they were originally taken! "No, impossible!" A blood spurted out of the mouth of Xuan You Danzong. He sat back on his seat with a sullen face and muttered to himself. Wang Shan and Jane have confirmed that this is undoubtedly a gathering of Dan, after all, they believe that Wang Zhongs eyes will never be wrong. "Uncle, please take it." Ning Qi smiled and sent Ju Xiang Dan to the two. "This, I thought that I could only refine three polyphasic Dans. I didn''t expect Bei Xuan to offer five refinings..." Wang Shan was embarrassed to pick up the hand, and eventually he took the drug. After the medicinal herbs, he suddenly looked at Situ Sanjian and sneered: "Your abacus is wrong. I don''t think I have an alchemy teacher who will refine the sacred Dan. And, in less than three years. time!" Having said that, he looked at the bleak Xuanyun Danzong, and there was a hint of hatefulness in his eyes. This kind of guy who is rebellious is the most annoying thing in his life! "The villain is ambition!" Situ Sanjian couldn''t help but scream, and if Wang Zhong was not present, he would have to pull it out directly. "Since things have been resolved, I will leave before I leave." A faint smile. "Yes, let''s go, go to the thirteenth market!" Wang Shan smiled. "Uncle and aunt, and slow, between me and Xuanyou, there is still hatred." Ning Qi smiled. "Ok?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, Xuan You finally returned to God, looking at Ning Qi with a vigilant look, the other side is still trying to suppress him? "The Dan Fang and Dan Ding, who had been kneeling down at the beginning, pushed all the way into the ruined land, and this hatred could not be reported." Ning Qi smiled and explained. Forbidden land? Wang Xue quickly and nervously pulled Ning Qi''s arm as if he would disappear at any time. He went to the ancient forbidden place. The crowd suddenly remembered that some time ago, there were rumors of the return of a large number of law-related monks. Chapter 1238: Return journey The first thousand two hundred and thirty-eighth chapter return journey "Jokes, I have never chased you, don''t filthy me." Xuan You Dan Zong Chao Ning Qi sneered, as long as the other party has no evidence, Ning Qi will become the son-in-law of the Wang family, but why not he. "Yeah, this can''t be said indiscriminately. You said that you were forced to go to the ruined land by Xuanyun Danzong. How did it come out?" Situ three swords faint. Everyone looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled a little: "How did they come out of the glass dragon, how did I come out, don''t you know that it is impossible to ban the land?" Glass Dragon Sacred! When everyone heard this name, they suddenly became shocked. The Qinglong mainland had disappeared a lot of great saints. One of them was one of them. After his disappearance, the glass dragon fairyland changed its place and was occupied by his disciples, becoming a pure yang fairyland. Today''s pure yang sage is the pro-disciple of the glacial dragon sage! Its hard to be done. In this returning law, there is a glass dragon in the monk. This news is really shocking. Wang Zhong quickly said: "The North Xuan ancestors, this statement is true? Glass Dragon is really not dead?" "Not dead, but repaired to fall, no time to recover." Ning Qi smiled. "It seems that it will not take long, there will be big events in the Qinglong mainland. If the glass dragon is not dead, the big holy sacred ones that were missing are not dead? There are so many great saints..." Wang Zhongs face is not very good looking. Bei Xuan ancestors? The people suddenly noticed Wang Zhongs name for Ning Qi. "Wang, Wang Elder, how do you call Bei Xuan as an ancestor?" Wang Shan stuttered. Wang Zhong smiled slightly, his eyes cold and cold shot to Situ Sanjian and Xuanyou Danzong: "Bei Xuan is the great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng, naturally the ancestor of my Wang Zhong, since the North Xuan ancestors said Xuan You Dan Zong chasing If you kill him, then it is impossible to be a lie, Xuan You, do you want me to suppress you personally, or will I go back to the Wang family to solve this?" He turned out to be the great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng? The people present were all shocked to see Ning Qi, Wang Shan and Jane''s look was very shocking, could not help but look at Wang Xue, Wang Xue squinted at them: "Hey, mother, this matter later, the daughter is fine Come." Situ Sanjian sucked a sigh of coolness and lost his voice: "The great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng?" He never imagined that the young man in front of him would be so high! "Impossible! How could he be the great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng! You swindle me!" Xuanyou looked unbelief and fiercely stood up from the seat and was ready to flee from the place. At the same time, Wang Zhongs body rushed out, and Xuans face changed instantly. He has been breathed by Wang Zhong. Locked, as long as he has changed, I am afraid that it will be suppressed by him for the first time. He is not good at fighting, but Dragon King King Kong is famous for his reputation. Although both of them are early monks in the legal phase, their strengths are vastly different! "You can try." Wang Zhong looked like a smile and looked at Xuan. Xuan''s face is extremely blue, and I can''t help but look at Situ Sanjian: "Situ brother, I am going to your fairy market, is it anyone who oppresses?" Situ Sanjian hesitated for a moment and looked at Wang Zhong: "Wang Xiong, can this matter give me a face..." "Situ brother, you don''t want to be blinded by this person. He does the job of chasing my ancestors. Even if he is the top ten Danzong, he will never be spared. If you keep him today, you can resist it in the future. The elders of my royal family? Even Xuanzhen ancestors?" Wang Zhong smiled coldly. Situ Sanjian heard the words and his face changed slightly. From the words of Wang Zhong, it can be seen that Ning Qi is not only a high-ranking family in the Wang family, but he is also very high in status. Yes, with such alchemy, is the Wang family still protected like a treasure? Before Xuan You wanted to kill him to rob Dan, I am afraid that there is no room for change. Read this, Situ Sanjian Chao Xuan smiled and said: "I can''t manage this matter. You still go back to the Wang family with Wang Xiong. See how to deal with this matter. There should be no life worry. After all, Dan Zong The identity is not the same, you can''t say killing and killing, otherwise Xuanzhen Dasheng is not good for the world." In this sentence, Situ Sanjian did not pass the sound, but directly said that it was to let Wang Zhong know that the Xuan Ning identity is not an ordinary monk in the early stage of the law. If you want to kill him, there is no good reason, it will inevitably be Let the rest of the Danzong chill. Xuan secluded, his face was extremely blue, and he was half-sounding. He nodded stunnedly. "Well, I will go back to the royal family with you and see how your family can handle this matter fairly." "That''s good." Wang Zhong smiled. Then he looked at Ning Qi and said: "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, why don''t we leave here?" "Alright." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Hey, mother, come back with us, just bring Ju Xiang Dan to Grandpa." Wang Xue laughed. "Well, it''s time to go back and see." Jane nodded. Wang Shan looked at Ning Qi and his eyes were a little scared. He really wanted to know at the moment, Ning Qi is the child of which pulse. Thinking of Ningqi''s high class, but with his daughter, Wang Shan has some contradictions. ............ Broken on the boat. When Wang Shan and Jane knew the true identity of Ning Qi, they took a breath of cold, and the heart was a surprise and worry. Wang Mutings ancestors and the son of Feng Jiuxian, the qualifications were naturally weak and not where, after all, Feng Jiuxian was very famous in the Qinglong mainland. If it wasn''t for Xuanzhen Dasheng, and several other great saints set up an ambush together, Feng Jiuxian would have already achieved the Creator! The daughter can be with the descendants of this existence. The Wangshan couple are naturally very happy. However, there is still a little worry in their hearts. After all, Feng Jiuxian is no longer there, and there are still many enemies in his original, such as the Central China. Position, it is because of him, Xuanzhen Dasheng will start with Feng Jiuxian. Xuan is standing on the deck, standing beside Wang Zhong, his face is a bit ugly. For this trip to the Wang family, Xuan Youxin still has some concerns. After all, he not only offended Ningqi, but also offended the Wangshan couple in the fairyland cave days. It was equal to offending several Wangjia monks, which was extremely unfavorable to Xuan. Xuan You intends to find a chance to escape. With his alchemy technique, he can go to other fairylandes to get mixed with the wind, but Wang Zhong is staring at him and not giving him any chance. After half a month. The empty boat came to Wangjiazu City. Xuan You completely died and escaped. When he arrived here, he had lost the ability to escape. As long as the mid-term monk shot in the middle of the law, he had no chance to escape from the mysterious wonderland. "Xuan You Dan Zong, please." Wang Zhong smiled and looked at Xuan. Xuan quietly snorted and walked straight into Wangjiazu City. Chapter 1239: evidence The first thousand two hundred and thirty-nine chapters of evidence Ninety-nine branch. The main hall. After Wang Hai saw Wang Shan and Jane, he was also very happy. By the way, he asked them about their views on Ning Qi and Wang Xues marriage. Although they had some concerns, the origin of Ning Qi was extremely unusual. Wang Xue could be with him. Together, it is considered to have a good home, not to mention that Ning Qi''s alchemy makes the two extremely satisfied, even Xuan You Dan Zong''s unique medicinal herbs will be refining. "This is Xuan You Dan Zong?" After Wang Hai heard the sound of Wang Shan, his brow was slightly wrinkled and he looked at Xuan. Xuanyou''s face nodded unnaturally. "Its a great courage. Even my ancestors of the Wang family dare to chase after you. You just dont want to put Xuanzhen Dasheng in your eyes? Wang Hai smiled coldly. Xuan''s face changed slightly, whispered: "There is no evidence, please don''t talk about it. Xuanzhen Dasheng has always been fair. Can''t you blame me for his one-sided words?" "The words of my ancestors of the royal family, that is the iron card!" Wang Haijun laughed. Ning Qi looked at Xuan You faintly and said: "Give you two roads, or I will send you on the road, or within five hundred years, you will be safely staying at the 99th branch, doing the offering to the alchemy teacher, you choose Let''s go." Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then Wang Hais eyes flashed a hint of joy. If Xuan You can stay in the 99th Court, the help for the 99th Court is great! "I am one of the top ten Danzongs in the hall, stay in your 99th home? Go, I am going to the main house!" Xuans eyes flashed a trace of shyness, and he did not believe that the other party dared to keep him here. When he chased Ning Qi, no one else saw it. He went to the main court to talk about reason, and he was not afraid. "Do you like to go to the main hospital? Wang Zhong, take him there." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Wang Zhong sneered aloud, and Xuan Youxuan said: "Xuan You Dan Zong, please!" "Go and go! I have to look at it, Xuanzhen Wonderland, there is no reason to talk about it!" Xuanyou is a tough road. "Xue, you stay in the 99th Court. I will go with Wang Zhong." Ning Qi smiled at Wang Xue. Wang Xue rarely got three generations to gather together. This kind of trivial matter, Ning Qi and Wang Zhong can handle it. ......... The main house. Several elders of the ruling peak learned that Xuan You Danzong was rushed to the law enforcement hall after being robbed by Wang Zhong to the main court. Even Nalan Mingjian and Jiu Chan Danzong came. Nine Zen Danzong is a big bald head, wearing a robes, apparently a monk, followed by a group of small monks, while standing next to Nalan Mingjian, followed by Nalan White headed alchemy division. At this moment, the alchemy masters in the law enforcement hall are as many as seventy or eighty. In the main position of the law enforcement hall, Wang Tong, the master of the law enforcement hall, is a mid-term monk of the law. It is the blood of Wang Yan Wang Gu. It is in line with Wang Shaoqing. On both sides, there are four elders in charge of the peak, and Wang Shaoqing is among them. When Xuan You Danzong saw Nalan Mingjian and Jiu Chan Danzong, his eyes were slightly brighter. He just wanted to say hello, but he was swept away by Wang Zhongs cold eyes and closed his mouth. Ning Qi slowly opened his mouth and said the ins and outs of things. After Wang Tong listened, his brow could not help but wrinkle slightly. If possible, Ning Qi naturally chooses to directly kill Xuan You, but his identity is special. As a Dan Zong, it is naturally a vast expedition. After killing him, I am afraid it will cause a rebound of the alchemy. For Ning Qis current situation. Very unfavorable, it is better to hand it over to the king, regardless of the outcome, those alchemists will not scream. "You have nothing to say, I am just a little bit of grievances with you in the holy land. Do you have to put me to death?" Xuan You looked at Ning Qi with a look. After all, he looked at Wang Tong and handed the ball: "Please also ask the king to preside over justice." Nalan Mingjian looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of taboos. After he and Jiu Chan Danzong looked at each other, Qi Qi stood up and went to the king''s passage: "The king of the palace, Xuan You is old with us. We believe that he will not make such a thing to rob people of Dan, and also ask the king to understand." Xuangui gratefully glanced at the two people, his eyes swept through Ning Qi, full of ridicule, when he looked at Wang Tong again, it became incomparable. Wang Tong indulged in a moment and suddenly looked at Ning Qi and said: "Bei Xuan, can you have evidence?" According to his generation, he is Wang Muting''s generation, and naturally he can directly call Ningqi''s name. "When he chased me, there were indeed some monks who saw it, but where the monks went now, there is no way to know them." Ning Qi faint road. "That is no evidence..." Wang Tongs eyes flashed a sinister color, Ning Qis identity was too special, and Xuans identity was also very special. If there is no substantive evidence, he is not good at making judgments. Xuan Yous eyes flashed a sense of self-satisfaction. He was in the identity of Danzong. Even Wangs family did not dare to dispose of him easily. He changed to any early monk in the legal phase. I am afraid that Wang Tong did not need evidence and directly suppressed it. No one will dare to say no word. "Wang Tong''s ancestors, Bei Xuan''s ancestors are the ancestors of Xuan Zhen''s ancestors, and there will be no swear words in this matter. This person is a smog of interest, and sin should be a sin." Wang Zhong suddenly spoke. "Wang Zhong elders, this is a different statement. Everything must pay attention to the evidence. If Dan Zong can kill it casually, will he arrange a reason in the future, and I will end up with Jiu Chan Danzong?" Nalan Mingjian cold channel. "Correct!" "Everything tells the evidence, and our alchemists are not good at bullying!" The disciples of Nalan Mingjian and the disciples of Jiu Chan Danzong echoed. "quiet." Wang Tong brows slightly wrinkled, and a light drink, everyone suddenly quieted down, quietly watching Wang Tong. After half a sigh, Wang Tong once again looked at Ning Qi and said: "Bei Xuan, if there is no definite evidence for this matter, I am afraid that you will sue the mysterious crimes and cannot be established." Ning Qi faintly looked at Nalan Mingjian and Jiu Zen Danzong. The two men spoke for Xuanyou, and he was already drawn into the blacklist. When everyone thought that Ningqi had no evidence, Xuans face was full of self-satisfaction. When some could not conceal it, Ning Qi suddenly took out a machine. Gently pressed, a picture suddenly shot from the inside, Wang Shaoqing and others slightly glimpsed, a flash of vigilance in the eyes, to find that this picture does not have any lethality, they calm down. "This is... Xuan You Dan Zong?" Everyone saw a phantom in the picture, and the appearance was exactly the same as Xuan. Xuan You saw this scene, his face changed in vain. "This is a little gadget that I have refining. It happened to record the way Xuan You pursued me at that time. You will appreciate it slowly." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chapter 1240: Mysterious end The first thousand two hundred and forty chapters of the mysterious end "Bei Xuan is offering, you don''t want to run, I will give you the refining of Xian Ding and Dan Fang, I may spare you a life!" "You are low-educated, have such a Dan Dao inheritance, and will be stared at by other Danzong in the future. As far as I know, Nalan Mingjian likes to collect Dandan. There have been several Dan Dao inheritance quite complete alchemists. Because of the fall of the family, Dan Fang was taken away by him, and there was no hardship to say!" "That way, if you pass on Dan Dao to me, I will accept you as a disciple, and pass you and my clothes in the future! Without a hundred years, you can definitely rank among the top ten Danzong!" In the picture, the mysterious face is sly, smug, and deceitful. In reality, the mysterious secluded in the law enforcement hall is full of looks. When everyone heard how he evaluated Nalan Mingjian, many people looked at Nalan Mings eyes and brought them. A trace of quirky color, even Jiu Zen Danzong, all subconsciously opened a little distance with him, eyes looked at Nalan Mingjian with some disappointment. "Damn thing!" Nalan Mingjians heart was extremely angry, and he stared at Xuanyous eyes. Finally, he looked at Ningqi. He knew that Ningqi had come up with such evidence at this time. Im afraid its just to slap him! Wang Shaoqing and several other elders of the peak of the dynasty changed their faces. Wang Tong was even more screaming. Xuan You only felt a huge pressure coming from the top of his head. He was instantly pushed to the ground and could not move. "Hey! This is what he loves me!" Xuan screamed in horror. One of the top ten Danzongs in his class, how can he die like this, just give him a little time, and there is no possibility of being the existence of the Seven Saints! "The evidence is conclusive, but also shouting? Go to your tongue first!" Wang Tong smiled coldly and reached out to the void. The tongue in Xuan''s mouth was suddenly pulled up and fell not far from his head. "what!" Xuangui screamed, Wang Tong used the power of the law, his tongue was broken, unless it was later repaired than Wang Tong, otherwise there is no chance to continue. "Dare to marry my Danish master of the royal family, and break your limbs again!" Wang Tong snorted and slammed his hand. The mysterious limbs suddenly broke. He painfully turned his eyes, and his mouth could only dry up because he had no tongue. "hiss" The group of alchemists behind Nalan Mingjian and Jiuchan Danzong saw this scene, and they couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. One of the top ten Danzongs was in the hands of the law enforcement temple, just like a poor wild dog. Without any room for resistance, it was turned into a waste. "When I arrived at the law enforcement hall, I lied again and again, and wanted to smear my royal family. This is a heart!" Wang Tong said this, Nalan Mingjian and Jiu Chan Danzong face change together, this is to kill Xuan You on the spot? They once again joined forces and stood up and waved to Wang Tong: "Wang Dianzhu, Xuan You is guilty, but sin is not dead, Bei Xuan... Isn''t the ancestor still standing on the main hall?" "You want to ask for him?" Wang Tong brows slightly wrinkled. "In any case, Xuanyun Danzong is one of the top ten Danzongs. If you die because of this matter, you will be dissatisfied with the alchemy teacher of Xuanzhen Wonderland. This will not affect the Wang family." Nalan Ming Kendo. Nine Zen Danzong nodded. "Now Xuan is abolished, leaving him a life!" "Please also ask the master of the temple to show mercy!" The group of alchemists behind the two men marched together. Wang Shaoqing smiled slightly and stood up. Chao Ningqi said: "Bei Xuan, this person has become like this, it is better to take a step back, even if this matter?" "Since Wang Hao opened his mouth, this face is indeed to be given, but the law enforcement hall can be the master, not me. Everything depends on how Wang Dianzhu handles it. I am afraid that there is no right to intervene." Ning Qi faint road. Wang Tong flashed a hint of appreciation in his eyes. After a glimpse of Nalan Mingjians eyes, he looked like a dead dog. He said, Come to this person, he will be released into the ancient prison and will not be released within three thousand years. Two ghostlike figures suddenly appeared in the side of Xuanyou, gently grabbed him, and disappeared strangely, but the limbs and tongue of Xuanyou still remained in the hall, Wang Tong waved a hand, they It is turned into nothingness. Nalan Mingjian and Jiu Chan Danzong face some ugly face, hit the ancient prison for three thousand years, this is no different from the execution, but at this moment, the two also have self-knowledge, knowing that they should not talk to challenge Wang Tong''s bottom line, otherwise it will be completely Offended Wang Tong. "The two people just didn''t seem to be human." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the other partys speed was too fast. He couldnt wait to see the attributes. "Bei Xuan, I am so dispositioned, can you be satisfied?" Wang Tong smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said. "Thank you, Lord." Ning Qi smiled and said. "This instrument is a bit interesting, don''t you mind giving me?" Wang Tongs eyes fell on the high-definition all-intelligent projector. Ning Qi smiled slightly and said: The little things are all right. If the owner does not mind, I will give it to you in the next. "That''s good." Wang Tong did not seem to avoid it. When he reached out and grabbed it, he put the high-definition smart projector in his hand and played it. Nalan Mingjian and Jiu Chan Danzong saw it and they gave their words. When Ning Qi was around, Nalan Mingjian glanced at Ning Qi with a glance, and his lips moved slightly: "There are countless friends of Xuan You Dan Zong, you, you should be careful in the future." "Don''t worry about Lan Nalan, I would also like to take a look at the road ahead. Don''t accidentally step on the stone, it will fall a big one." Ning Qi smiled. He did not hear the sound, and everyone saw it. Nalan Mings eyes flashed a sullen anger, and his disciples quickly left the law enforcement hall. "Bei Xuan, go to me and sit down?" Wang Shaoqing went to Ningqi and said with enthusiasm. Ning Qi wanted to refuse, but suddenly wanted to know more about Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian from her mouth, and nodded and promised: "The kid will disturb Wang Hao." ......... Wang Shaoqing is the elder of the ruling peak. He has his own mountain range in the main courtyard. Although the scale is much worse than that of Xuanzhen Dasheng, it is also a feeling of a fairyland on earth. The valleys are all available, and sometimes the atmosphere is not weak. The birds and beasts flew over. Ning Qi and Wang Zhong walked behind Wang Shaoqing, while Wang Shaoqing walked while talking to Ning Qi about Wang Muting''s past events, such as how dazzling she was at the Wang family, how fast she practiced, and how she married her husband. Wang Shaoqing said that it is not detailed, and many places have been taken over. "Wang Hao, listening to Xuanzhen''s ancestors, said that I have offended a very strong presence in the Central Plains? I don''t know who it is?" Ning Qi asked. Wang Shaoqings eyes flashed a hint of unpleasant color, and her face showed a dim color. Bei Xuan, you dont know what to do. Chapter 1241: Eve of marriage The eve of the first thousand two hundred and forty-one chapters "Wang Hao, things have been going on for so long, I don''t know where I am now, will the existence not be so vengeful?" Ning Qi smiled. "Who can guess the idea of ??the Creator?" Wang Shaoqing smiled slightly. Wang Zhongs words and stops behind Ning Qi are the secrets of the upper level of the Wang family. In addition to Xuan Zhens ancestors and the four elders, only the elders of the peaks were left, so Wang Zhong did not know who the existence was, but he knew that since Xuanzhens ancestors did not want to talk to Ning Qi, there must be his truth. After hesitating, Wang Zhong did not open his mouth at the end. Wang Shaoqing was higher than him. He was higher than him. He was higher than him in the Wang family. As a younger generation, he did not have the qualification to interject. "Wang Hao, I want to know the name of the Creator." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Whether, anyway, with your current cultivation, you will not be stupid enough to find the trouble of the creator, but I will talk to you about this matter, but you can''t spread it, lest you have trouble with the king. You can remember?" Wang Shaoqing thought for a moment, said. "Wang Hao rest assured, I will not say it." Ning Qi nodded. "With the ear." Wang Shaoqing smiled slightly. She made a slight movement in Ning Qi''s ear, and then took a shot on Ning Qi''s shoulder: "Although he forced your father and your mother to leave the Qinglong continent, but since they are fine, you should not remember it again. Things will drift with the wind." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly, but in his heart he repeated the chanting of the name ten times, and he was already familiar with it. After Wang Shaoqing stayed here for a long time, Ning Qi went back to the 99th Court. Wang Hai and Wang Shan and his wife found him to discuss his marriage with Wang Xue, and concealed his hope to let Xuanzhens ancestors come forward to host. "Hey, mother, Xuanzhen ancestors are retreating, let him come forward to host it is not difficult to be strong?" Wang Xue frowned. "Xueer, Bei Xuan and your generation are very different. If you don''t have Xuanzhen ancestors to host, I am afraid that there will be many criticisms." Jane explained. "In fact, it is okay for Wang Lin''s ancestors to come to preside, but he is not in the mysterious world now, and he will not know how long it will take until he returns." Wang Shandao. After all, Wang Lin is looking for clues to Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian. It is estimated that it will not be possible to return to the Wang family for decades. As for his wife, he is still in the Central Continent, and he does not know how many years he will return. Therefore, Wang Shan and Jian Yu wanted to let Xuan Zhen Da Sheng come forward to host. "Uncle, my aunt, I went to the main courtyard. If I could see the mysterious ancestors, I asked him to come forward and preside over this marriage for me and Xue." Ning Qidao. "There is Laobei Xuan." Wang Shans face showed a hint of joy. If Xuan Zhen Da Sheng personally presides over the marriage between his daughter and Ning Qi, then the marriage will be extremely grand. When the ninety-nine, Wang Hai, and his wife will be remembered, The news was sent back to Xianxu Dongtian. It is estimated that the Situ Sanjian guy will respect him in the future! ......... The main house. Looking at the house shrouded in fog, Wang Zhong stood behind Ningqi and whispered: "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, I am afraid that Xuanzhen''s ancestors are retreating, I don''t know if we are coming." "The law is perfect, there is always a magical power that we don''t know?" Ning Qi smiled. At the same time, the fog in front of it gradually dissipated, the door opened, and the voice of Xuanzhen Dasheng came out from inside: "Come in." Ning Qi and Wang Zhong looked at each other and smiled. Then they went in. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked at Ning Qi faintly. "Is there something?" "Old ancestor, the marriage between me and Wang Xue, I wonder if you can come forward to host?" Ning Qi Gong Dao. "Oh, I know, let''s go back." Xuanzhen Dasheng swings his hand. Ning Qi smiled and turned away with Wang Zhong. In the next ten days, a letter of the book broke out from the king''s house and flew into the big caves. The big caves sent letters to fly into the holy places and spread one place, from the cave to the holy land. Zongmen, to the palace, to the government, to the valley, the most small forces, also received an invitation letter. When Wang Shan learned the news, he couldn''t help but take a sigh of relief. This shows that the people who came to Wangjiazu City to attend the wedding banquet will be more than one million! Every hole Lord, Lord, Sovereign, Palace Lord, etc. of Xuanzhen Wonderland will all be present. In the future, Xuan Zhenxian, no matter which forces Ning Qi and Wang Xue go to, will be known. In the Wang family, because of the marriage between Ning Qi and Wang Xue, it also caused a huge sensation. After all, the generations between the two are far from each other. Before them, Wangs family did not seem to have such a cross-generational marriage. Many people started to make a fuss and made many jokes. For example, a younger generation suddenly appeared in front of his distant grandfather''s Dongfu courtship. Although the two were of similar age, the final generation ended up failing. Ninety-nine homes. "Damn! Dog mongrel! I will kill you someday!" Suddenly I heard that Ning Qi and Wang Xue were getting married, and I have always been deeply in love with Wang Xue. Wang Long, who played for decades of great love, broke out instantly. Basically, everything in the house was smashed. The maid guards shivered in the distance. No one dared to persuade. Until the arrival of Wang Si, Wang Long calmed down. "Are you enough? After that, don''t show this in front of everyone. Otherwise, I will send you on the road." Wang Si faint road. Wang Longs eyes flashed a trace of grievance, nodded: The grandson knows, it will not make grandpa difficult to do. Time has passed for more than a month. The Wang family suddenly became bustling. After all, it was poured into millions of monks all over the place. It was equivalent to a big Wang family, and the number doubled! "Sister, Xuanzhen Dasheng''s handwriting is big, this time, I have invited more than one million monks to come to observe." Wu Wei and Qiu Qiuqi followed Meng Tianshu and looked around and saw a familiar or strange face, such as the lord of the ten main gates under the holy land. He has seen all of them, and there are more and more of him. A monk who has never seen it once. "I heard that this marriage is a very high ancestor of the Wang family. Naturally, I want to let the great cave masters and the saints of the mysterious fairyland come to the scene one by one, so that they will not recognize the ancestors of the royal family in the future. Inadvertently offended." Qiu Qiu smiled. "Also." Wu nodded, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes. If he was born in the royal family, he would be fine. Meng Tianshus eyes glanced around. Since the last time he left his mind on Ningqi, he didnt know who was wiped out. He wanted to come to the kings house. This time, just by this opportunity, the emperor came in. Suddenly, he looked at him. Condensed, but I saw the familiar figure and went straight. Chapter 1242: Goodbye Meng Tianshu The first thousand two hundred and forty two chapters goodbye Meng Tianshu "Bei Xuan is offering." Meng Tianshu looked at Ning Qi like a smile, and he was a little surprised. I thought that in just three years, Ning Qi really could enter the main hospital. In fact, this time Ning Qi was married, the local valley owners can enter the main house, not to mention the Ningqi this Qingzhou government, but Meng Tianshu thinks that no one knows Ning Qis identity, so he thinks Ning Qi can enter The main house, by virtue of the identity of the Qingzhou government, but his identity as an alchemy. As for Meng Qiushu''s behind Qiu Qiuyan and Wu Wei, they didn''t think so. They were a little surprised in their hearts. Why is Ningqi''s speed faster than them? I haven''t seen Ning Qi for more than three years, and I have a flash of joy in my eyes. The last time I owe Ningqi''s Qinglongjing, she has already prepared almost the same, just by chance to give Qinglongjing to Ningqi. Fan Lingzong Meng Tianshu? Wang Zhong stood behind Ning Qi and looked at Meng Tianshu''s eyes, flashing a hint of jealous color. Although Meng Tianshu is only an early monk in the legal phase, he has rarely shot a few times, but every time he is unpredictable. There was once a Wang Zhong who thought that the early five-fifths of the legal phase had been sinned by Meng Tianshu, and he was defeated by a slap in the face of a serious injury. Since then, basically there is no unopened monk to provoke Meng Tianshu. In the early days of the legal phase, the mid-term of the law was not willing to offend a monk who is likely to succeed in the middle of the law. As for the later stage of the legal phase, there is basically no intersection with the early stage of the legal phase. Therefore, even Wang Zhong cannot judge the extent to which Meng Tianshus strength has reached. "Meng Zongzhu." Ning Qi saw Meng Tianshu, a smile on his face, arched. Meng Tianshu looked at Wang Zhong with a faint look. His eyes flashed a suspicion of suspicious color. Then he smiled at Ningqi: "Bei Xuan is offering, and he has not seen for many years. When the marriage of the Wang family is over, you and me can Have a good chat." "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. There must be a knot between him and Meng Tianshu. Meng Tianshu smiled at Wang Zhong and turned away. Qiu Qiuqiu nodded slightly to Ning Qi. As for Wu Wei, when he turned and left, Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "Bei Xuan is offering, I am using it. When are you going to refine me?" "Well, Master Wu is coming to pick it up later." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Wu was engraved in his eyes, like a chicken and a dog, the anti-palm can be suppressed, if he really dared to come over, Ning Qi would dare to suppress him. "Good to say." Wu Wei found that Ning Qis attitude was a little weird, and there was a glimpse of suspicious color in his eyes. Then he smiled and snorted, and turned to catch up with Meng Tianshu. At this time, Meng Tianshu seems to have met an old friend, and he is having a good conversation with several early monks in the legal phase. "Bei Xuan ancestors, do you recognize them?" Wang Zhong is curious. "I used to be the alchemist of Xian Lingzong." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Hey, Xian Lingzong was fortunate enough to invite Bei Xuan''s ancestors. It is really a fortune that they have been unable to repair for years." Wang Zhong sighed and paused. "Let''s go to worship Tianfeng. It should be prepared almost there. You can have a wedding with Wang Xueyan tomorrow." "Go." Ning Qis eyes flashed a sigh of sigh. He was a diamond king on the earth. He read countless women, but he never decided which relationship with a woman. I have been in this continent for many years, and I have been in the practice training field for more than a thousand years. He is already a thousand-year-old monster. Now he has to become a family immediately, and he can''t help but sigh. ...... Sacrifice Tianfeng. It is said to be a mountain, but it seems to be halfway up from the head to the half of the mountain, leaving only half of the mountain, and this half of the mountain, has been towering into the clouds. The piece of flat land that has been cut is three hundred miles long and three hundred miles wide. The top ten people standing side by side are very generous. This place is used by the Wang family for various sacrificial ceremonies. "The sacrifice of Tianfeng, these three words will not be the title of Xuanzhen Sansheng?" Wu Wei stood behind Meng Tianshu, and he looked at the three big knives on the mountain. Look at a few more eyes, it seems that the mind will be inhaled. "That is the title of the ancestors of the Wang family." Meng Tianshu faint road. At this moment, behind him, standing in the Palace of the Ten Palaces, the home of the ninety-nine houses, thousands of Guzhu! The only missing owner is Ningqi, the owner of Qingzhou Prefecture. And Meng Tianshu, also standing side by side with the other nine masters of Zongmen, standing behind the Yunqing pool, the owner of the holy land, and the side of Yunqingchi, standing side by side with the other nine holy places, standing in front of the three A monk, one of them, is the mainstay of the Kunlun Cave. There are twelve caves in the mysterious fairyland. There are ten holy places under each cave, and so on. On the other side of the Kunlun Cave, there are no less than 300,000 monks! Twelve holes are added up. At this time, on the Tianfeng Peak, there are more than four million monks who come to observe the ceremony. According to their respective status, they are cultivated in high and low, arranged in an orderly manner. "What about Bei Xuan? Isn''t he the owner of Qingzhou Prefecture? Why not come?" Wu was suddenly wrinkled. Qiu Qiuyan also turned and glanced at it. He did not see Ning Qi. He said: "Maybe Bei Xuan is going to be lost? This is a big family, far beyond my imagination. If no one leads the way, I am afraid that even I will get lost." "Its useless. Fortunately, its just a district owner. The Wang family wont care. Otherwise, isnt it difficult for the teacher to do it? Wu Wei snorted. "Well, my brother, what is the offering of Bei Xuan is also the offering of our fairy Lingzong." Qu Qiuqiu is somewhat dissatisfied. "so what?" Wu Wei snorted. "Xuanzhen Dasheng is here." Meng Tianshu faint road. Everyone''s face changed in a tidy manner. I saw a figure that I didn''t know when it was already on the highest platform of the Tianfeng Festival. I was slowly watching everyone. Coming with him, there are also the emperors of the Wang family, the elders of the deacon, a large number of law-related monks appearing, and suddenly let everyone marvel. It is worthy of the family of Xuanzhen Dasheng, the foundation of a family, can be so strong that it is no wonder that it can govern twelve holes. Fengyun and the other eleven cavers of Heaven and Earth look at each other and take the lead in bowing the ceremony: "I have seen Xuanzhen Dasheng!" Yes, the twelve-hole Lord of Heaven must be called the subordinate in front of Xuanzhen Dasheng. This can always warn everyone, and Xuanzhen Wonderland is the site of Xuanzhen Dasheng! "I have seen Xuanzhen Dasheng!" Millions of people saluted in unison, and the voice, like the thunder and the whole city, can be heard. "You, impolite." Xuanzhen is a faint road. Suddenly, "Today, it is the day when my great-grandson Bei Xuan and Wang Jiazi''s son Wang Xue were married. You can come, and this Holy Spirit is very gratified." Chapter 1243: Half step The first two hundred and forty-three chapters The great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng? Everyone''s face changed slightly. Apart from the wind and the clouds, the rest of the Lord of the Heavens also felt strange, and the mysterious grandson, and the great-grandchildren? There are three sons of Xuanzhen Dasheng. The eldest son, Wang Hong, was already in the middle of the legal phase in the middle of the millennium. Later, he went to the Central Continent and disappeared. The second son Wang Jun, the qualification is the worst, in the early days of the legal phase, in the land of the Middle Kingdom, the self-reliance of the mountain gate, the freedom of the past, rarely return to the Wang family. The youngest son, Wang Lin, is proud of his talents. Like his wife Ouyang Yijun, it took only a small amount of time to complete the later phase of the law, and he was one of the four elders of the Wang family. Among these three sons, Wang Jun is a bohemian, and has not been embarrassed yet. Wang Hong has been missing for a long time. Only Wang Lin and Ouyang Junjun have a queen Muting, but hundreds of years ago with Feng Jiuxian Qi Qizheng The Great St. One of the other great saints chased and killed, and finally disappeared in the Middle Kingdom. Then, the great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dashengkou, who is it? Everyone was extremely curious in their hearts. When Ning Qi took Wang Xues hand and appeared on the high platform, many people showed their horror. Late immortality? The great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng is only the end of the eternal life? And it seems to be very young, can''t it be... illegitimate child? "North and North Xuan offering?" Qiu Qiu looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and her eyes showed an unbelievable color. Wu Wei, who was surrounded by her, opened her mouth in surprise. "The great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng?" Meng Tianshu flashed a fine light in his eyes. "Fu, government owner..." The main leaves of the cold wind valley, and his sister, Ye Lan, are now looking at Ning Qi, who is unbelievable. They used to be their valley owner and later became the owner of the Qingzhou government. How did Ningqi, who was handed over to him, suddenly become a great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng? "Big brother, wouldn''t it be a similar person?" The leaves are stunned. "It should be, the emperor, what do you think?" The leaves turned to look at the emperor. The emperor''s look was as shocking as he was. After returning to God, he said with a slap in the face: "There are many people in the world who are similar. I am afraid this person is one of them." He does not believe that Ning Qi, who stands behind the high platform, is the one he knows. It is only a long image. "This son is the great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng? That is his horror in the royal family!" "The age does not seem to be big, the Wang Xue girl, I have heard of it, is the child of Tianyue in the 99th Academy, the end of the eternal life!" "Just, her current atmosphere seems to be more than just eternal life... Has it broken through the beginning of the legal phase?" "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and the children of such a low family of Wang family broke through to the legal situation, and once again saw how terrible the foundation of the Wang family was. Roughly calculated, it is estimated that the entire monarch''s legal phase of the early monks has exceeded three or four hundred! The strongest Kunlun Cave days, ten sacred places, more than a hundred sacred gates, the French and the monks add up to a maximum of two hundred, a master of the family, can be the same as the sum of two or three holes in the law of the monks, visible A spot. In addition to the monks under the twelve-hole Tianzhu, the Wang family''s main courtyard, the children of all branches, watching Ning Qi''s eyes, is also full of envy and envy. Can let Xuanzhen Dasheng personally come forward to host the marriage, this honor, only Wang Lin had been received, even Wang Muting did not! It can be said that Ning Qi is the second person to ask for the great truth of the mystery. After only relying on this point, he can be traversed in the realm of the mysterious fairyland. Today, the major cave masters have met Ningqi, no one will If you don''t open your eyes and look for trouble, even if Ning Qi provokes them, it is estimated that one eye will be closed and one eye will be closed. At this point, most of the Wang family can''t do it. After all, the twelve-hole **** is also a late monk in the legal phase, and Xuanzhen Dasheng will give a few thin faces. There used to be a monk of the royal family who offended Kunlun Cave Day and was still punished by the law enforcement hall Wang Tongdian, because he uttered madness and insulted the wind and the clouds! Wang Shaoqing was in the middle of a group of elders, and looked at Ning Qi with a faint look. He saw a smile on his face, and Wang Shaoqing flashed a hint of coldness in his eyes. Wang Xue looked up at Ning Qi''s side face, showing a trace of happiness in her eyes. After today, she will become his wife. "Since everyone is here, then..." Xuanzhen Dashengs eyes swept around and slowly opened. At this time, in the sky above the head of the crowd, suddenly a slight change occurred, only to see the air turbulence, a crack slowly appeared in front of everyone. From the crack, there is a breath of horror, the twelve-hole master of the heavens, the masters of the royal family, including Xuanzhen Dasheng, his face changed slightly. "Treading the void? Isn''t this a creator?" "Xuanzhen Dasheng can really have a face, even the Creator personally came to congratulate him!" "To see the Creator today, its worth it to die!" Everyone is shocked and happy. The monks below the French border are mostly pleasantly surprised. With their cultivation, I am afraid that there is no possibility of any intersection with the Creator in this life, but today it is very likely that I can see a Creator in the kings house. True face, enough to brag about life. At this time, a young man dressed in white, long hair and waist, skin color like snow, looks like a seventeen-eight-year-old boy. "It''s him!" The elders of the king''s major executives have changed their faces! Wang Shaoqing flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes. "He came at this time, presumably..." "Good young!" Really the Creator? "The Creator is better than the Xuanzhen Sacred. I can still stay young and normal. In fact, you and I don''t know how old he is." "The brothers come from afar, and there is a far-reaching welcome." Xuanzhen Dasheng marched toward the white boy. Strong brother? Is the other party not the creator, but one of the other six saints? However, how can a law-minded monk have the means to break through the void? "Bei Xuan, this person is the son of the Lieyang Supreme, the fierce air, half-step creation, you... be careful." Suddenly, a voice blew in Ningqis ear. Ning Qis subconscious dynasty Wang Tong, the master of the law enforcement hall, saw that his face was extremely dignified and nodded slightly toward him. "He is the fierce air?" Ning Qi looked up at the white boy. If there was no accident, this person was the one that Wang Shaoqing told him. At the beginning, he forced Xuanzhen Dasheng to personally pursue Feng Jiuxian and Wang Muting. Wang Xues face showed a hint of happiness. She couldnt think of the marriage with Ningqi today. There will be such a presence, presumably to bless her and Ningqi? The fierce air did not pay attention to the mysterious sacred sacred, in front of the faces of millions of monks, faintly read Ning Qi''s interest time, slowly said: "You, is the son of Feng Jiuxian?" Chapter 1244: One palm First thousand two hundred and forty four chapters The son of Feng Jiuxian? The faces of the people on the scene were all shocked. The three words of Feng Jiuxian have not appeared in the mysterious fairyland for hundreds of years. Countless astounding eyes fell on Ning Qi. "He turned out to be the son of Feng Jiuxian? Yes! The great-grandson of Xuanzhen Dasheng, I should have thought of it! After hundreds of years, the children of Feng Jiuxian will return to the royal family!" "Just who is this guy, and who has the identity of the kid?" "not" The face of the Lord of Heaven and Earth revealed a horrible color on his face. Looking at the eyes of the white boy, he gradually made a change. They all thought of the same thing! I was able to point out the identity of Ning Qi at the first time, and I suspected that the creators cultivation was done. I am afraid, was the big man who had forced the Xuanzhen Dasheng to personally chase Feng Jiuxian and Wang Muting? "How can he get the news so quickly?" The elders of the major peaks are in doubt. Even the elders of Wang Yan and Wang Shi, who were in the later stages of the law, looked at each other and saw the shocked color in the other''s eyes. Combined with the situation hundreds of years ago, I am afraid that the Wang family had a ghost! "it''s me." Ning Qi faint road. Wang Xue also felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong. He held the hand of Ning Qis palm and tightened it unconsciously. "Yes, you are right. When I first saw Wang Muting, Feng Jiuxian, the three generations of the abusers were stalked. Today, I killed his son, and it was a knot." The faint glory of the road. Millions of monks heard the news, the heart suddenly raised, this person actually came to seek revenge? The next moment, the fierce air gently shot a hand to Ning Qi, Wang Xue stepped forward in a subconscious, blocked in front of Ning Qi, Wang Shan everyone saw this scene, suddenly witnessed splitting! A half-step of the creation of a palm, what is the law can be resisted by the monk? Wang Xues newly condensed King Kong law was directly crushed by this palm, and his body slammed into Ning Qi, and together with Ning Qi, he was rushed into the mountain wall where only half of Tianfeng was sacrificed. From the beginning to the end, Xuanzhen Dasheng did not stop, and the Wang family did not have any monk, dare to shoot. There were millions of monks present, holding their breath, and the face was shocked to see this scene, but no one dared to speak out, fearing that he would end with Ning Qi. "Great!" Among the crowd, Wang Longs face showed a hint of surprise, and he was surprised with him, as well as the king of Wang Lins pulse, and his ! "God open your eyes, Wang Hao my son, your hatred, finally reported!" Wang Xuanlong laughed in his heart. "not dead?" The brows of the wrath were slightly wrinkled, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. He could feel the sand in the mountain and a slight gasp. Just as he still wants to start further, Xuan Zhen Da Sheng stepped forward and looked at the fierce air. "Well, I will give you a face today, but I heard that Feng Jiu Xian and Wang Muting did not die. In 20 years, I will catch them to see me within 20 years. Otherwise, I will come to him. Today, I only accept Point interest." The faint glory of the dynasty, the words, his arm waved, there was a crack in the void, and the violent air swept the crowd coldly, and everyone watching the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, which was satisfied into the crack. After disappearing in front of everyone, after his breath completely disappeared, the scream of the sacred peak on the peak of the day, made a very noisy noise. The incident happened too fast. Wang Hai and Wang Shan and his wife reacted. They panicked toward the mountain wall. At this time, a figure walked out of the mountain wall. Ning Qi was covered in blood, and his feet were light and heavy. He took Wang Xue out of the mountain wall and had not walked out a dozen steps. He suddenly slammed on the ground and fainted before he saw it. A faint shadow appeared on Wang Xue''s side, and he was detained from Wang Xue''s body. "no, do not want" "Bei Xuan, save me!" Wang Xues spirit, looking at Ning Qi with horror, was only a moment, she disappeared with the black shadow, and Ning Qi, also completely fainted. It was terrible that the air was just the palm of his hand. With his health and physical strength, Wang Xue blocked it and he was still seriously injured. "Snow?" Wang Shan and his wife held Wang Xue and felt the coldness of her body. The tears could not help but rush out. Wang Xue had no breath of life. She died. Wang Hai stood by and looked at this scene, and could not help but shed tears. At the same time, Wang Shaoqing flew nervously to Ningqi, and after seeing it, she found that Ning Qi was just fainting. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng, saying: "The ancestors, Bei Xuan did not die. "" "I know, take him to heal." "Yes, ancestors!" Wang Shaoqing nodded and went away with Ning Qi. Millions of monks present, did not expect to come to the wedding of the Wang family ancestors today, there will be such a change, they stand silently. "You, this marriage is cancelled, please come back." Xuanzhen is a faint road. "Xuanzhen Dasheng, I am waiting to leave." Not long after, in addition to the twelve-hole heavenly master, and a few law-related monks, the rest of the monks not only left the king''s house, but also immediately left the Wangjiazu city. This kind of change happened to the Wang family, and this place has become a land of right and wrong. "Old ancestor, Cher, she..." Wang Hai bite his teeth and walked to the front of Xuanzhen. "Funny into the family ancestral tomb." Xuanzhen is a faint road. "Okay, thank you ancestors." Wang Hai was slightly stunned, and then there was some comfort in his heart. The family ancestral tombs were usually buried only by the direct children. Now Xuanzhen Dasheng allows Wang Xue to enter the ancestral tomb. That is to admit that he has become a direct line. ......... "The monk in the underworld is dare!" Ning Qi sat up from the bed, and in his mind, Wang Xue was still taken away by the black shadow. Wang Shaoqing stood next to Ning Qi and heard the words of the monk in the underworld. After a trace of suspicion, I saw Ning Qi woke up and quickly went forward: "Bei Xuan, you have a body, or sleep for a while." "What about Cher? I want to see her!" Ning Qi looked around and went straight out of bed, and there was a pain in the body. Ning Qi looked at it and found that his body was in a mess, and the major meridians had broken, but such an injury would be as long as one month. Get well. "Bei Xuan, Wang Xue is already dead, have you forgotten? It was killed by the fierce air!" Wang Shaoqing stopped Ning Qi, whispered. "What do you mean by reminding him so?" A voice suddenly sounded behind the duo. Wang Shaoqing''s eyes moved slightly, and some horrified turned and looked, and quickly bowed his hand: "Shao Qing met his ancestors." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked at Wang Shaoqing coldly: "This time, I finally tried out your fox tail. At the beginning, you also reported to the Lie Kong?" Chapter 1245: Resurrection method The first thousand two hundred and forty-five chapters of the method of resurrection Wang Shaoqing looked a little, and smiled strongly: "Old ancestors, what do you say?" "This guy is yours." Xuanzhen Dasheng suddenly waved his hand, and a figure suddenly rolled to Wang Shaoqing. The guy was a late monk in the eternal life. He looked up in horror and saw Wang Shaoqing, and quickly asked for help: "Master, save me!" "You! Damn!" Wang Shaoqing''s face changed, and a palm was shot on his head. The guy suddenly violently died. When he was dying, his eyes still had a trace of unbelievable color. "Its useless to kill him." Xuanzhen is a faint road. Ning Qi frowned at this scene, I finally tried your fox tail? ''Xuanzhen Dasheng''s words, kept echoing in his mind, just a few moments, Ning Qi''s complexion changed in vain, angry and incomparably looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng, eyes filled with killing meaning. "Old ancestors, don''t listen to this little man, I..." Wang Shaoqings words have not been finished yet, and his face suddenly shows a horrible color. He saw that Xuanzhen Dasheng had reached out and grabbed her. Wang Shaoqings body suddenly became extremely stiff, and then narrowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Great Saint is caught in the palm of his hand. "I want an explanation." Ning Qi took a deep breath and looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng. "Explain? At the beginning of your mother and Feng Jiuxian, this holy time has not been disposed of, and suddenly passed to the ear of the air, the old man feels that the Wang family has a ghost communication, but for many years, has been unable to catch her, this time, Give it a try, and then I will try her out. You should be happy, if it is not this person, you may be with your mother now." Xuanzhen is a faint road. "Do you want to let her spread the news in order to catch the ghost?" Ning Qi cold road. "Ok." Xuanzhen Dasheng nodded. "The marriage between me and Cher, from the very beginning, is the bureau of your cloth?" Ning Qi''s eyes are getting colder and colder. "This is not the case. On the day of returning from Wang Hao, the Holy Spirit was ready to be deployed. At that time, the Holy Spirit had some doubts about Wang Shaoqing, but there was no evidence." Xuanzhen is a faint road. "You sacrificed the life of Cher, even I almost died in the hands of the other party, just to catch... an inner ghost?" Ning Qi looked incredulously at Xuanzhen Dasheng, and the expression of the other party was indifferent at the moment. "You achieve eternal life in the flesh, you are not so simple to die." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng smiled slightly. "But what about Cher? Her body is the same as a normal monk! Do you know she will die and lay this game?" Ning Qi whispered. "A sub-brother of a district, died and died. Can you find Wang Shaoqing as a ghost inside the family. Is there anything worthwhile? When the original Saint asked her to go to the 9th-order Tianlong Dan, but to prepare for you. A tripod, otherwise you can''t bear the potency with your cultivation." The mysterious brow of Xuan Zhenda was slightly wrinkled, and it seemed that Ningqis reaction made him somewhat unhappy. Ning Qi silently looked at Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, and his heart raised a chill. This is a completely unrecognized existence. From the beginning to the end, he only acts in his own way, even Wang Xue, who is going to marry him, said Give up and give up, just to grab a ghost, just to determine the guess in your heart! In other words, he may want to take revenge for Wang Muting, exporting bad luck, but he is the son of Wang Muting, but there is not much weight in his eyes! "Take a good body." Xuanzhen Dasheng''s faint road, patted Ning Qi''s shoulder, he turned and left. The place was silent for half a time, and Ning Qi suddenly showed a hint of hope. "Snow still has to save! She is still not dead! As long as I can go to the underworld, I will have the chance to find her!" Ning Qi is convinced that the scene he saw when he fainted before is absolutely true. The soul of Wang Xue was taken away by the monks of the underworld! As long as he finds the way to the underworld, there is still a chance of one in ten thousand, which can bring Wang Xue back. Although this road is very difficult, but Wang Xue is dead because of himself, it is difficult, Ning Qi has to go Finish! ......... Ninety-nine homes. When Ningqi came back here, everyone looked at his eyes and they all shimmered. The fierce air said that they would wait another twenty years. If Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian did not appear, he would come to Ningqi, one only. For the rest of the 20-year life, and the people who have been sinful for half-step creation, everyone naturally fears to avoid it. "You, what are you doing?" Wang Hai and Wang Shan and his wife saw Ning Qi. His look changed slightly. Looking at Ning Qis eyes is very complicated and angry. I can''t talk about it, but Wang Xue died because of Ning Qi, no, or because his father died, and Wang Xue was in front of Ning Qi. Otherwise, she might not die, so she was angry and there was of. "What about Cher''s body?" Ning Qi faint road. "Snow is dead, Bei Xuan, let''s go." Wang Hai sighed. "Snow is not dead." Ning Qi looked at Wang Hai with great care. "Dead! Really dead in front of our eyes, killed by the fierce air! I don''t want to see you now, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me!" Wang Shan angered. Jane pulled his arm and motioned him to calm down. Then, the other party almost became their son-in-law, and in the Wang family, they were much higher than them. "What about Cher''s body?" Ning Qi did not seem to hear the voice of Wang Shan, still watching Wang Hai. "She has been buried in the family ancestral tomb, you, have time to see her..." Wang Hais eyes are reddish. "Family ancestral tomb?" Ning Qi nodded and looked at the three people deeply. Suddenly said: "Snow was taken away by the underworld monk, I will bring her back." Not waiting for the three to react, Ning Qi has turned and left. "Underworld monk?" The trio glimpsed a little, and after a few interest, Wang Shans eyes showed a hint of hope: "Hey, madam, he, what he said is true?" "There was a saying that there have been many sayings in Qinglong mainland. But who knows if there is really a underworld in this world? Even if there is, he... can you enter the underworld to bring Cher back? ?" Wang Hai silently said. "Hope is always good! Hope is always good!" Wang Shan muttered to himself. ......... Family ancestral tomb. There were two lawsuits in the early days of the monk guards. After they saw Ningqi, they let them take a step and watched Ning Qi walk into the ancestral tomb. Here, the ruins of the Wang familys dying, dying, and dying monks, a tombstone, show The color of time in different eras. There is no light, rich and extravagant, and Ning Qi''s eyes are on the lowest and the latest tombstone. Before going to the tombstone, Ning Qi looked at the inscription above, subconsciously reached out and touched the tombstone, and slowly said to himself: "I will take you away, as long as your body is still there, there will always be a day to meet." "If you bring me the ruins of the ruins, I will tell you a way to save her." Meng Tianshus voice rang lightly behind Ningqi. Chapter 1246: Do you dare to kill me? The first thousand two hundred and forty-six chapters, dare you kill me? "Meng Tianshu? How did you come in the tomb of Wang Jiazu?" Ning Qi fiercely turned around and looked at Meng Tianshu coldly. At this moment, at the tomb of Wang Jiazu, his strength may not have the ability to fight with each other. "The two at the door seem to be asleep." Meng Tianshu smiled and said: "Bei Xuan is offering, as long as you bring me to the ruins of the ruins, I can tell you a way. Maybe your fiancee can live." Ning Qi looked at Meng Tianshu with sarcasm: "Is your method difficult to save the dead in the underworld?" "Oh? Do you know she is in the underworld?" Meng Tianshu''s eyes moved slightly, and he was surprised to see Ning Qi. After a pause, Meng Tianshu smiled and said: "The way I teach you is how to enter the underworld. Just give me the ruins of the ruins, I will tell you." "How to enter the underworld..." Ning Qi frowned and looked at Meng Tianshu faintly. After a few moments, he said: "What is the ruins tower you said?" "The Wang family has three great treasures. The first is the ninth-order Tianlongdan. The second is the genius moon and moon used by Xuanzhen Dasheng. The ruins of the ruins are the third treasures. It is a... "" Meng Tianshu smiled slightly. burial objects? What does he want to do? Ferry? A few thoughts, like a meteor, have passed away from Ning Qis mind, but what was the beginning of the legal phase? "The ruins of the ruins are said to be treasures. In fact, it is not strictly controlled. It is easy to get in your current status." Meng Tianshu smiled. "How can I know if you are telling the truth? If you open your mouth, how can I tell the truth?" Ning Qi faint road. "I can swear by the soul." In the face of Ning Qi, Meng Tianshu squeezed a drop of blood from his eyebrows and made a very poisonous vow. Finally, this heart of blood directly turned into a red light and disappeared into the air. "If I break the oath, I will be thundered. So, are you satisfied?" Meng Tianshu smiled slightly. "You tell me the method first, I will take the ruins of the ruins for you." Ning Qidao. "Like this, the method I have branded on it, as long as you bring the ruins of the ruins, this jade is yours." Meng Tianshu smiled and took out a piece of jade slip, shaking in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes, but I don''t know how long it will take." "No problem, I am waiting for you at the "Tianyou Inn" in Wangjiazu City." Meng Tianshu smiled slightly and his body shape gradually disappeared. Ning Qi turned around and looked at Wang Xues tombstone. After gazing at the full amount of time, he began to dig the tomb. After three or two times, he opened the soil that had been imprisoned by the law. Wang Xue seems to be alive, lying quietly inside, his face calm. This crystal enamel exudes a faint frost rule, which is specially created for the direct children. The ancestral tomb can be said that every generation of ancestors, now lying in the crystal cymbal like Wang Xue, with the help of crystal cymbals, The body is immortal. The Wang family has a hidden ancestral training that Ningqi does not know. It was the first generation of the ancestors of the royal family. The immediate child must save the body. Waiting for someone to break through to the Creator in the future, even at a higher level, then use the means to resurrect the ancestors of each generation of the Wang family. This secret ancestral training has been passed down from generation to generation. This generation is not except for Xuanzhen. Know this hidden ancestral training. Ning Qi watched Wang Xueliang for a long time, then took her into the space package, and concealed the grave. The usage was strengthened. From the naked eye, there was no clue. When leaving the tomb of Wang Jiazu, the two monks in the early stages of the law seemed to wake up as if they were dreaming, and some suspiciously looked at each other. Seeing Ning Qis departure, they turned and went to look at Wang Xues grave. Seeing no vision, it was back to the ancestral grave to continue to guard. ......... "Hey, isn''t this the North Emperor?" Ning Qi had just left the tomb of Wang Jiazu not long before, and was preparing to go to Wang Zhong, to inquire about the ruins of the ruins, and met a group of people in the middle of the road. Taboo, pity, gloating, all kinds of eyes secretly look at Ning Qi, they are not the same as the king''s curtain, and Ning Qi has no enmity, even if Ning Qi is now stared at the half-step creation, even the fiancee is killed, they do not dare He sinned Ning Qi for no reason. "It is you." Ning Qi looked at the king curtain faintly. "The North Xuan ancestors please mourn." The king''s curtain is a sorrowful archway. There are several other Wang family children nearby, and they have seen each other. "Having a heart." Ning Qi sighed and was ready to leave. The king''s curtain stopped Ning Qi and sighed: "The mood in the next is the same as that of Bei Xuan''s ancestors. It is also the death of a close relative. The murderer should have broken the corpse." "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. How dare this guy suddenly become so big? Want to make a half-step creation of the corpse? Only a few people know what the king''s curtain is alluding to. Ning Qi looked at the king''s curtain faintly and said: "I may find a chance to convey to the air, let him know that our Wang family is arrogant, not casually bullying." The king''s curtain heard the words, his face changed greatly. In order to ridicule Ning Qi, he even ignored this point. The royal screen quickly said: "The North Xuan ancestors should not misunderstand, but there is no such thing as a bad slogan." "What did you just say?" Ning Qi faint road. The look of the king''s curtain changed a bit, and finally he laughed and looked at Ning Qi. "Who I said, he knew in his own heart, Bei Xuan''s ancestors, when you passed out, you may not hear the fierce predecessors say, twenty years later. If Muting''s ancestors and couples don''t go looking for him to apologize, the violent predecessors will come to you at that time, I am afraid, no one can block his hand for you. I suggest that the ancestors still find a The place is hiding, maybe there is a chance." The eyes of the people watching the king''s curtain are very weird. Among them, Wang Aojun, who stood side by side with the king''s curtain, changed his mind and wanted to open his mouth to persuade two sentences. However, he suddenly felt that if Ning Qi died 20 years later, she would not have to care about Ning Qi. For twenty years, for the monk, the blink of an eye has passed. "Oh, that''s something twenty years later. Today, I am still alive, still...Northern mysterious ancestors." Ning Qi looked at the king''s curtain faintly, and suddenly reached out and grabbed it. More than seven million lawful forces surged and drove the monks around the king''s curtain to shake back hundreds of feet. The king''s curtain was caught by Ning Qi. The neck is raised in front of you. There was a horror in the face of the royal curtain: "What are you going to do?" "Don''t respect the ancestors, ridicule, according to the rules of the Wang family, you should be guilty." Ning Qi faint road. There is a dazzling color in the eyes of the royal screen: "Do you dare to kill me?" Chapter 1247: The ruins of the ruins The first thousand two hundred and forty-seven chapters of the ruins of the ruins "Why don''t you dare?" Ning Qi directly in front of countless pairs of eyes, pinch the head of the king''s curtain, before the death of the king''s curtain, the heart of the incomparable regret, unwilling, he could not think of it, Ning Qi dare to murder him in the main courtyard! Ning Qi continued to fly in the direction of Wang Zhong in the face of the corpse that had no vitality. The group of Wang family members who had been with the king''s curtains quickly flew over to catch the body of the king''s curtain. After Wang Aojun looked up a few times, his face was somewhat ugly: "He is dead." "Bei Xuan''s ancestors actually started to the Wang family''s children, which is too mad!" "This matter should be reported to Wang Xuanlong quickly." "This, there is something important to do next, take the first step." Someone suddenly said goodbye, then turned and left. At the beginning of the first person, the rest of the people also had the same kind of learning. In a blink of an eye, except for three or four people who remained in the same place, the dozens of Wang family children had all gone. Jokes, Wang Xuanlong is also the pulse of Wang Lin, and Bei Xuan''s ancestors are the grandsons of Wang Lin''s ancestors. They are not too aware of them. For a dead king''s curtain, with the North Xuan ancestors and even Wang Lin ancestors enemies, as long as there is a brain, it will not do such a stupid thing. And the relationship between them and the king''s curtain is not good, but it is only occasional to go out and do the task together on weekdays. "Oh, cousin, what should I do?" A young mans face was ugly. The body of the kings curtain was like a hot potato in his hand. He wanted to lose it but he didnt dare to lose it. He had already begun to regret it. Why did he just want to catch the kings curtain... "Go and find him." Wang Aozhen sighed. "it is good." Leaving these people and the king''s curtains is very old, Wang Aojun is in the early days, I think they will not be blamed by Wang Xuanlong. After all, Wang Aojun''s ancestors are a leading elder, Wang Xuanlong has to give some face, to find trouble, Naturally, I have to go to Bei Xuan''s ancestors. ...... Wang Xuanlong and a middle-aged woman looked seriously at the headless body not far from the front. Wang Aozhen and others stood aside and bowed their heads with respect. In any case, Wang Xuanlong is always an early monk in the legal phase. He has a high status in the Wang family, and ordinary Tianjiao has to give him a face. Half-sounding, middle-aged beautiful woman sneered aloud: "Wang Hao is dead, and now even the king''s curtain is dead, Xuan Long, the two children you and I gave birth to, are now killed by the North Xuan old demon, you What do you think?" Bei Xuan old demon? Wang Aozhen and others were slightly surprised. The mother of the king, Wang Ning, actually called Ning Qi in this way. Presumably, the heart hated the extreme! This middle-aged beautiful woman is called Lei Juan, and the origins are not unusual. I heard that she is inextricably linked with the pure sun of the pure fairyland. After she married Wang Xuanlong, Wang Xuanlong broke through from the end of Yongsheng to the legal situation. Many people secretly guessed that Lei Juan took more than a dozen pieces of Yongsheng Jiulong from her family to Wang Xuanlong. He could only make a breakthrough. The beginning of the law phase. "Madam, this matter, I will definitely go to Bei Xuan''s ancestors to ask a clear question. I am tired of going to the law enforcement hall to go to the law enforcement hall. I am looking for Wang Tongdian. He is not self-sufficient and will never cover the evils of Bei Xuan''s ancestors!" Wang Xuanlong faint road. The king''s curtain is dead. There is no sadness in his heart. What about such an idiot? Regeneration is all right, but Ning Qi killed Wang Hao, and killed the king curtain. This clearly does not put his Wang Xuanlong in his eyes. In this tone, Wang Xuanlong must be out, otherwise he will stay in the Wang family in the future! ......... "Bei Xuan ancestors?" Since Ning Qi was taken to Wang Shaoqing for treatment, Wang Zhong returned to his own Dongfu. When he saw Ningqis door, his face was full of surprise and joy. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, can your injury be restored?" Wang Zhong has some nervous ways. Ning Qi looked at Wang Zhong deeply, and there was a gratifying color in his eyes. In so many people in the Wang family, apart from Wang Hai, he felt that Wang Zhong was the most human. From the very beginning, he insisted on calling his ancestors, and finally followed him to Kunlun Cave Day, Xianxu Cave, and from the number of rituals, Wang Zhong did not slack off himself because he was an immortal monk. "Wang Zhong, I have one thing to ask you, but I hope you don''t say it." Ning Qi is serious. Wang Zhong gave a slight glimpse, and after meditation on the three interest rates, he nodded: "Before the North Xuan ancestors, I will never leak a sentence under the slogan!" "The ruins of the ruins, do you know?" Ning Qi opened the door. "The ruins of the ruins?" Wang Zhongs brow slightly wrinkled, suddenly suddenly realized his head and nodded: Bei Xuans ancestors, this ruin tower is under the know. It is one of the three treasures of our Wang family. It has been passed down for more than 30,000 years in our royal family. It was the first one. The younger brother of Wangs family was mistakenly entered into an ancient ruins of the Central Plains. At the beginning of this ruined tower, it caused the dispute between our mysterious fairyland and the other six fairy tales. Everyone thought that it could resist the perfection of the law and the perfect breakthrough to the creator. Thunder, but unfortunately, when Xuanzhens ancestors were preparing to kill the six great saints with the ruins of the ruins, the result..." Wang Zhong said here, showing a smile that is not smiling. Ning Qi curiously said: "How is the result?" "As a result, the ruins of the ruins disappeared on their own, and when they reappeared, they returned to the peak of the ruins of our Wang family." Wang Zhong smiled bitterly: "At that time, the ancestors thought that the ruins of the ruins were spiritual, and there were hidden monks in the underworld. Later, they joined forces with the other six saints to study for hundreds of years." "What about the last?" "It was finally discovered that no matter who took it out, as long as it was within a hundred days, it would definitely return to the ruins of the ruins. Later, the ancestors called the ruins of the ruins of the ruins of the ruins of the ruins of the ruins of the ruins of the ruins of the ruins of the ruins of the ruins Its indifferent to watching and playing, but no one will pay attention to it. Anyway, it will come back within 100 days. Over the past 30,000 years, countless people have come in and out, and many Wangs children took it directly, but Still return to the original owner within a hundred days." "There is still this kind of thing..." Ning Qi was slightly shocked, and then there was a trace of doubt in his heart. Meng Tianshu had no reason not to know about it, but he still wanted to smash the tower. It was difficult to find out what he could do to solve the problem that even the Seven Saints could not solve. ? "The creator of the Central Continent is not curious about the ruins of the ruins?" Ning Qi asked. "How can the creator look at these existences? In their eyes, even if they are the best instruments, they are like garbage, and they can be waved." Wang Zhong whispered. "Creating creation..." Ning Qi was silent for a long time, then Wang Zhongdao said: "Wang Zhong, although my generation is higher than you, but you are older than me. During this time, I would like to thank Wang Dage all the way, in the future... take care." "Bei Xuan ancestors, where are you going?" Wang Zhong was shocked. "Is it not to say that you are coming to me after twenty years? I naturally find a place to hide." Ning Qi smiled at himself. Wang Zhongs face was a bit ugly. Just like Ningqis big brother, it made his heart touch a lot. Wang Zhong thought about it and handed it to Ningqis piece of jade, saying: Bei Xuans ancestors, perhaps this piece of jade, It is helpful to you." Chapter 1248: Who will move, who will I kill? Who is going to kill the first thousand two hundred and forty-eight chapters? Jade Jane? Ning Qi took a look, and Shen Shen swept the inside and found it to be a map. "This map was obtained from the genius of the tyrants a thousand years ago. At that time, I killed hundreds of sects of the dragons, and one of them wanted to use this jade to buy life. Inside is a map, I am going. The four holy continents, as well as the central mainland, could not find the route indicated on the map, but the tyrant said that as long as the location in the map was found, it was hopeful." Wang Zhong explained. "Is it promising?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he closed up the jade Jane. He nodded to Wang Zhong: Wang Da Ge, thank you. I will have a chance in the future. I will find a place to find Yu Jianli. If I find it, I will call you back to the Wang family. "No problem, Bei Xuan... brother, take care." Wang Zhong looked at the complex look of Ning Qi, arched. ...... Ruins of the ruins. "Is that the North Xuan ancestors?" "What is he doing here?" "Isn''t it going to take the ruins of the ruins? Even Xuanzhen Dasheng can''t use this thing. Is he going to take the ruins of the ruins to find revenge for the predecessors?" There are many monks on the ruins of the ruins, there are monks from the Wang family, and some are friends brought in by the monks of the royal family. They have stood and stood up and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not care about the gossip around, and went straight to the highest point of the ruins of the ruins. Here, there is an altar with a very delicate, vivid black pagoda about a foot high. As if there are still people moving around. When Ningqi arrived, many monks had observed it below. This group of monks either entered the bottleneck, or the qualifications were not good. They wanted to find a breakthrough opportunity from the ruins of the ruins. After all, the ruins of the ruins are known as the three great treasures of the Wang family. There are always some extraordinary things. Before Ning Qifei''s body, he directly reached for the ruins of the ruins, and then went down the mountain, ignoring the ridiculous eyes of the nearby monks. "Oh, after a hundred days, the ruins of the ruins will naturally come back. I am waiting here." "Yes, yes, see that he is the ancestor of the Wang family. I don''t expect it. I am going to know the ruins of the ruins. I seem to have income. Can you listen?" ...... In the air, a phantom slowly emerged. When he saw that Ningqi took the ruins of the ruins, the illusion disappeared again. Wang Zhong said that anyone can take the ruins of the ruins, but Wang Zhong does not know that there has always been a law-related monk who was placed at the ruins of the ruins, with the aim of guarding the ruins. After all, if the rest of the six saints come and take the ruins of the ruins, they must also inform the mysterious sacred first. Ning Qi was very smooth and took the ruins of the ruins to leave the ruins of the ruins. He did not leave the Wang family for the first time. Instead, he returned to the 99th courtyard and walked on the mountain where Wang Xue once lived. "Grandpa." The guards and maids headed by Wang Yangming, after seeing Ningqi, bowed their salutes. Their eyes were complicated, and many people had a trace of confusion in their eyes. When Wang Xue died, they will be dispersed and distributed to the major branches. Only a few lucky ones will stay in the 99th court. At this moment, they are packing things. Not far away, standing a gloomy monk, see After Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a taboo. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Why are you packing things up?" Wang Yangming stopped talking. At this time, the gloomy Wang family monk stepped forward and said, "In the next Wang Xuanhu, I have seen the North Xuan ancestors." "Who is Wang Xuanlong who are you?" Ning Qi faint road. "Xuanlong is the younger brother." Wang Xuanhu gave a slight glimpse and laughed. "Oh, what are you doing at this peak? Here, can anyone just come up?" Although Ning Qi''s tone is calm, but the breath of his body seems to be inadvertently leaked out, the power of millions of laws is really frightening. Wang Xuanhu is just an ordinary monk in the late Yongsheng. He feels the power of this law. It is like a mortal standing on the beach, watching the waves of dozens of feet high. Wang Xuanhu couldn''t help but step back a few steps, his face was full of horror, said: "I am the deacon of the main hospital, in charge of the slave, Wang Xueyan died, her slaves naturally took me to the main house to redistribute, these slaves, all It was cultivated by the family, and the North Xuan ancestors would not be chaotic!" Before Wang Xue assigned to Ning Qi''s servants, they also heard the movements, and they came out. After seeing Ning Qi, their eyes showed a hint of glory. Ning Qi looked at Wang Xuanhu faintly and said: "The flowers and the grass here, you can''t move, whoever moves, I will kill anyone." "Bei Xuan ancestors, I..." Wang Xuanhu still wants to argue again. "roll!" Ning Qi gave a cold drink. Feeling the killing of Ning Qi, Wang Xuanhu changed his face slightly and turned around. See Wang Xuanhu Cangjie left, Wang Yangming suddenly relieved his heart. "Wang Xue''s boudoir, I have never been to." Ning Qi faint road. "Grandpa, let''s take you there." A maid stood up, and the breath on her body was also in the middle of the immortality. This kind of cultivation was placed on the outside world as a hero, but because she was cultivated by the royal family, unless she broke through to the legal situation, the identity of the slave was Is unable to get rid of. Under her leadership, Ning Qi gently pushed Wang Xue''s door, and there was a table and a chair inside, which had the smell of Wang Xue. "I sit alone in it. If someone goes up the mountain, tell them that you are my person." Ning Qi faint road. The waitress flashed a glimmer of hope in his eyes, nodding his head and gently closing the door, and then he retired. ......... Ning Qi glanced around and placed the ruin tower on the table, which called for Xiao Liu in his heart. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Xiao Liu is lazy. His eyes swept away and suddenly looked strange: "This is clearly a woman''s boudoir..." Ning Qi calmly said what happened during this time with Xiaoliu. When Xiaoliu heard that Wang Xue was killed by Ningqis violent air, Xiaolius eyes suddenly became dignified, and at the same time hes swaying. Attitudes are gradually dissipating. At this moment, Xiaoliu seems to have changed like a person. "how about it?" Xiaoliu suddenly raised his eyebrows. "What is it?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Calling to the Central Continent, breaking the corpse of this person, killing his father, killing the grass, removing the roots, big deal, I will reincarnate once." Xiaoliu sneered. "No, this person will kill myself in the future." Ning Qis eyes flashed a touch and slowed. If he promised to go down, Ning Qi believes that Xiao Liu will really rush to the Central Continent and do what he said. Don''t look at his current cultivation as if it is low, but after all, it is the ancient Tianlong who once ruled the whole continent. Ning Qi did not understand the means, after exerting these means, I am afraid that Xiaoliu will become an egg again. Chapter 1249: The king is killing me. The first thousand two hundred and forty-nine chapters of the king''s curtain were killed by me. "Even if you kill him, Cher can''t live. If you look at this ruins tower, what''s wrong with it, I plan to exchange it with Meng Tianshu for the method of resurrecting Cher." Ning Qi whispered. "The ruins of the ruins?" Xiao Liuguangguang fell on the ruins of the ruins. I saw him snoring and picked up the ruins of the ruins. After playing for about ten minutes, Xiaoliu said: "In the underworld, I actually said no. Quasi, but this piece of enchantment is spiritual, and the order should not be low in the underworld." "indeed." Ning Qi said that the ruins of the ruins will automatically return to the ruins of the ruins. He nodded at six o''clock and said: "So it seems that its master in the underworld should not be weak, since it will automatically run back, How do you want Meng Tianshu to help him with this weapon? According to what you just said, he can pick it up in person." "Do you really think that the Wang family is so generous? When I left, there was a law-abiding monk who glanced at me. At the peak of the ruins, there were law-abiding monks guarding whenever and wherever." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I have a ban, I can leave a mark on it. If you push this ban in the future, it will return to your hands, but this ban has only one effect, if it returns to your hands, I left on my own, and I have no choice." Xiaoliu smiled and reached for a few strokes over the ruins of the ruins. Ningqi saw a faint green light pouring from the fingertips of Xiaoliu into the ruins of the ruins. "In the future, when you meditate on this slogan, the ruins of the ruins will return to your hands. If you are far away, it will take some time." Xiaoliu was transferred to Ningqi and taught him a set of mouthfuls. Ning Qi nodded and smiled: "If Meng Tianshu bullies me, I will get it back from this ruin." "He should also have any means to ban this ruins tower. Whether my ban can be effective is only five or five points." Xiaoliu reminded. "I know." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. ......... Law enforcement hall. Lei Juan stood in the middle of the main hall and looked at Wang Tong with a reddish look: "Wang Dianzhu, Bei Xuan''s ancestors deceived too much. My two sons are now dying in his hands. Is this your matter?" Wang Tongs brows were slightly wrinkled. The monks eyes in the nearby law enforcement hall were slightly sinking. His heart was secretly surprised. Ning Qi even killed two Wang family children who were the same pulse. "Wang Hao''s business, the original ancestors of the original Xuan have been disposed of, there is no evidence, you can not dare to marry my royal family!" Wang Tong''s faint road. "Well, the king''s curtain! He died in the main courtyard. There are dozens of eyes to see that the North Xuan ancestors shot, this matter, there must be no fake?" Lei Juan angered. Wang Tongs eyes fell behind Lei Juan, where four Wangs sons, Wang Aojun, stood: You saw it with your own eyes? "My ancestors, I have to see it with my own eyes." Wang Aozhen and others hesitated, stepping forward and stepping forward. "Okay, I will give you an explanation for this matter." Wang Tongchao Lei Juan nodded. Then he summoned a group of law enforcement monks, and with Lei Juan and others, after many inquiries, they found the ninety-ninth courtyard. When Wang Tong came, they alerted Wang Hai. As for the Wang Shan couple, they had already left the Wang family. When I went to the fairyland cave, they didn''t want to stay in the Wang family for a moment, because they would never miss the sound and appearance of Wang Xue. For the repair, there was great damage, and if they were not careful, they would go into flames. "Wang Tong''s ancestors, are you here?" Wang Hai carefully stood in front of Wang Tong, and there was some strangeness in his heart. Why did the law enforcement temple master bring a large group of monks to their 99th court? Is it difficult to become a child of the 99th court? "Where is Bei Xuan?" Wang Tong opened the door to see the mountain. Wang Hais look changed slightly, whispering: Wang Tongs ancestors, what happened in the end... "Bei Xuan''s ancestors killed me for no reason. Today, Wang Tong''s ancestors came to arrest him to go to the law enforcement hall!" Lei Juan cold road. "what?" Wang Hai was surprised. "Where is the other person?" Wang Tong frowned. Wang Hai sighed in his heart and said: "You, please come with me." When everyone went to Wang Xueshan, it happened to meet Wang Xuanhu who came down from the mountain. He had a trace of hate on his face. When he saw Wang Tong and others, he could not help but stay. "Second brother." Lei Juan said hello. "What happened?" Wang Xuanhu was surprised. "The king''s curtain is dead, and he died in the hands of the northern mysterious demon." Lei Juan said. Is there such a thing? Wang Xuanhu was shocked and then quickly followed Lei Juan and others to go up the mountain again. "Let your Bei Xuan ancestors come out to see you." Wang Tong looked faintly at Wang Yangming, who was guarding the door. Wang Yangming and others saw a large group of law-related monks coming, some drums in their hearts, seeing each other is looking for Ning Qi, Wang Yangming nodded quickly and turned into a small courtyard. After recognizing Wang Tongs identity, Wang Xuanhu hesitated for a moment. Finally, he boldly walked up to Wang Tong and said: Wang Tongs ancestors have something to report. "Say." Wang Tong''s faint road. "This is the case. In the lower body, the deacon of the main court, in charge of the distribution of the servants of the royal family, the lord of this place has died, the slaves should be sent back to the main courtyard, and then distributed to the major branches, but the North ancestors are not allowed..." Wang Xuanhu added oil and vinegar, and Ning Qi said it was very embarrassing. After the group of guards and maids heard it, the face showed an angry color, but because Wang Tong was present, they dared not to speak. "Is there such a thing?" Wang Tong''s brow wrinkled more tightly. Wang Hai quickly went forward: "Wang Tong''s ancestors, these slaves have been following Cher for a long time, and Bei Xuan and her are... Although they are not married, they must be thinking about the old feelings..." "Oh, its justifiable to say that, the servants here will not have to bring back to the main house. What is it like here, what is it, this is what Wang Tong said, can you hear it?" Wang Tong faintly said, his eyes inadvertently swept Wang Xuanhu, and suddenly let him be like a hail, dare not speak again. "You, are you looking for me?" Ning Qi and Wang Yangming walked out, and the eyes faintly swept through the crowd, nodded to Wang Hai, and finally looked at Wang Tong. Lei Juan was the first to see Ning Qi, her eyes were resentful and angry, staring at Ning Qi. "The king''s curtain, but you killed?" Wang Tong opened the door to see the mountain. Unexpectedly, Ning Qi nodded very simply, saying: "The king of the curtain is my kill." "Wang Tong''s ancestors! He has personally admitted! Kill this sniper!" Lei Juan shouted angrily. what? Did he kill the king? The face of Wang Hai and others has changed slightly. The Wang Mu is a younger brother of the Wang family. Even if he is a very high-ranking person, he cannot be killed for no reason. "Why kill the kingdom? You know, you have to be towned into the prison." Wang Tong frowned. Chapter 1250: It’s better to worship me as a teacher. The first thousand and two hundred and fifty-five chapters are better than worshipping me as a teacher. "There is no big and no small screen. I am tempted by the things of Cher. Wang Tongs ancestors, you said that this should kill?" Ning Qi faint road. Wang Aozhen and others changed their face. They suddenly remembered that the royal screen seemed to have played a few riddles with Ning Qi. It seems to have a bit of shame and disrespect. Wang Hai stunned, and suddenly a flash of anger in his eyes, he looked at Lei Juan fiercely, and then asked Ning Qi: "Bei Xuan, this statement is true." Ning Qi nodded, a faint saying: "Wang Tong''s ancestors, if the ancestors of the Wang family can humiliate the younger generations, I am afraid that this mysterious fairyland, it will be a mess?" "you''re lying!" Lei Juan pointed angryly at Ning Qi: "Bei Xuan old demon, you even kill me two sons, today I still want to frame him, do you have a conscience!" "Do you have evidence? Or that thing?" Wang Tongs eyes moved slightly and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi nodded faintly, took out a card and threw it to Wang Tong: "This is a memory card. Wang Tong''s ancestors can see everything as long as they are put into the machine that was given to you before." Wang Tonggan smiled and said: "This, how to put the card?" Ning Qi glimpsed a little, and there was a bitter smile on his face. Wang Tong was a mid-term monk in the legal phase. He had drummed these days and didnt even understand the machine. "Looking at him seems to be very interested. Do you want to give him the physics of high school?" The idea flashed through Ning Qi''s mind, and then Ning Qi let Wang Tong take the machine out and teach him how to use the memory card. On the same day, Ning Qi killed the scene of the king''s curtain and once again played back in front of everyone. The king''s curtain began the language of ridiculousness. Everyone felt it. Wang Hai''s look was extremely ugly. He couldn''t help but smile: "It''s good to kill, it''s good to kill! This is really damn, it''s really a smashing corpse, a thousand knives, this is the upper beam is not right under the beam! So miscellaneous, really not qualified to be my Wang family!" "Wang Hai, what do you mean?" Lei Juan looked at Wang Hai with anger, and then she whispered to Wang Tong: "Wang Tong''s ancestors, this has proved that Bei Xuan old demon is the murderer who killed me, you still do not suppress him!" "It''s over." Wang Xuanhus face changed slightly, and he sighed in his heart. Sure enough, Wang Tong looked coldly at Lei Juan. Suddenly, she slapped her dozens of feet and landed on the ground. "Dare to insult the family ancestors in front of me? Bei Xuan''s generation is several generations higher than you. Go back and ask Wang Xuanlong. Today, let me see that you are not the part of my Wang family, and spare you a life, otherwise..." Wang Tongs words are not finished, but everyone knows what he means. If he is a Wang family, he is afraid that he is dead now. "You, your royal family is sheltering yourself!" Lei Juan stood up from the ground with a look of resentment, licking his face, making a roar and turning away. Wang Xuanhu, Wang Aozhen and others are somewhat embarrassed to stand in the same place. "You said that Bei Xuan killed the king''s curtain, but did not tell me that the king''s curtain was so humiliating to Bei Xuan before, all went to the ancient prison for ten years." Wang Tong looked at Wang Aowei several people, a touch of the road. "Old, ancestors spared!" Wang Aozhen, they heard the words of the ancient prison, they began to tremble, the next moment, two virtual shadows appeared in the side of a few people, grabbing them and disappeared faintly. At the beginning, Xuan You was also taken away like this. Ning Qi was prepared this time and swept their attributes. "Ghosts? Is there such a race?" "How? Have you ever seen a ghost family? This is what I bought from the Central Plains. I used it as a slave. I am comfortable, but they can''t practice, what strength is born, and what strength." When Wang Tong saw Ning Qi looking at the place where Wang Aozhen and others disappeared, he smiled. This is the reaction of everyone. It seems that Wang Tongs attitude towards Ning Qi is really unusual. Perhaps... Lei Juans anger has just been a little bit reasonable. "Today, I would like to thank Wang Tong''s ancestors for acting fairly." Ning Qi Chao Wang Tong arched. Before the sacrifice of Tianfeng, Wang Tong reminded him of the origin of the fierce air. Ning Qis heart was a bit of a good impression on Wang Tong, and today he has some meaning on his side. It really makes Ning Qi feel his kindness. "What are you thankful for? If you have no evidence, I still want to suppress you today. This little thing is really useful. If you can refine it in a large number of ways, it will be much easier to go out in the future." Wang Tong smiled and looked down at the machine in his hand. Its just that he wants mass production, thats impossible. The most important thing about a machine is the chip. If you dont understand this thing, you cant really refine it. "Wang Tong''s ancestors, why not sit here for a while?" Wang Hai warmly invited. "Alright, I am all scattered." Wang Tong nodded, then waved his hand, and the law enforcement monk who came with him came away instantly. Wang Xuanhu also took the opportunity to follow them down the mountain. Half a day later, Ning Qi and Wang Hai sent Wang Tong together. "Bei Xuan, what are your plans in the future?" Wang Hai looked at Ning Qi, his complex complex, Ning Qi for Wang Xue, at the risk of being suppressed by Wang Tong, killing the king''s curtain on the spot in the main courtyard, this point Wang Hai is very affectionate. "There is no plan, just want to go out and walk." Ning Qi smiled and waved to Wang Hai: "Farewell." Ning Qi is gone. Wang Hai looked at Ning Qi''s back, and there was a hint of hunch in his heart. I was afraid that he would not return to the royal family in a short time. "I really hope that what he said before is true, the underworld..." Wang Hai muttered to himself. ......... Wangjiazu City, Tianyou Inn. Ning Qi just walked into the inn and saw Meng Tianshu. At this moment, he is sitting in the window seat, self-discipline. Ning Qi was sitting opposite him, picking up the jug and pouring a pass into his mouth. This wine is extremely strong. After all, it is not a wine. If you use a fire, this pot is estimated to burn a hill. Since coming to this continent, Ning Qi seems to have not touched wine for many years. When he was on earth, his amount of alcohol was well known in the underworld. With a sigh of relief, Ning Qi Chao Meng Tianshu laughed: "The ruins of the ruins will return to their original place within 100 days. I am afraid that Meng Zongzhu is not useful for taking it?" "You don''t have to test me. Since I want you to bring it to me, naturally I have my intentions. Can things be brought?" Meng Tianshu smiled. "Bring it, jade Jane?" Ning Qi faint road. Meng Tianshu threw the jade slip to Ning Qi, and Ning Qi glanced at it and frowned. "Is this a map?" "This map allows you to find the entrance to the underworld, but the entrance is extremely unstable, you want to go in, you have to find a way." Meng Tianshu smiled. Ning Qi nodded and handed the ruin tower to Meng Tianshu and got up and left. "If you think about it, it is better to worship me as a teacher. Even after twenty years, the fierce air may not dare to trouble you." Meng Tianshus voice rang in Ning Qis ear. "Meng Zongzhu, your strength is not as simple as the surface, but you don''t have to worship as a teacher. Twenty years later, Lie Air definitely can''t bother me." Ning Qi''s footsteps, watching Meng Tianshu''s faint road, he said, he no longer hesitated, left the Tianyou Inn. Chapter 1251: Ruins of the underworld The first thousand two hundred and fifty-one chapters of the ruins of the underworld Wang family. Ruins of the ruins. Today is Ning Qi took the ruins of the ruins for the first hundred days. Everyone is imagining the sorrow of the imagination. When Ning Qi discovered that the ruins of the ruins had returned to the ruins of the ruins, what kind of expression would there be? Many Wang family monks hang a faint smile on their faces. As time went by, everyone suddenly felt that something was wrong. Before a hundred days ago, Ning Qi seemed to be the ruin tower that was taken away at this time. Why didnt he see the ruins of the ruins? "Will it be..." "Impossible, even Xuanzhen Dasheng can not lock the ruins of the ruins, the North Xuan ancestors are even more impossible, and then wait, perhaps the North Xuan ancestors are far away from the Wang family at this moment, the ruins of the ruins are coming back for a little time. "" "Also." In this way, everyone waited until the night and waited for the dawn. The ruins tower left the 100th day of the royal family. "Fast, go to the ancestors, the ruins of the ruins... I was taken away!" The peak of the ruins is boiling instantly. A virtual shadow emerged from the peak of the ruins. It was a middle-aged monk. He first looked at the peak of the ruins of the ruins, and he slammed his face. His face suddenly changed and turned into a streamer. The land of great retreat. "Great Saint, not good! The ruins of the ruins were stolen by the North Xuan ancestors!" boom! As if a thunder passed by, the Xuanzhen Dalais appeared in front of the monk, his face was gloomy: "What are you talking about?" "The ruins of the ruins were stolen by the northern mysterious ancestors. Today is the 100th day, but I don''t see the ruins coming back..." The middle-aged monk trembled in the war, and he regretted it in his heart. As a guardian of the ruins of the ruins, he even watched the ruins of the ruins of the ruins. It is hard to blame, but for tens of thousands of years, even Xuanzhen Dasheng can''t leave the ruins of the ruins for more than 100 days. Otherwise, he will not be so relieved that Ning Qi will take the ruins of the ruins. "Go, go and bring Bei Xuan back to me!" Xuanzhen Dashengs face was gloomy and his eyes flashed with anger. "I, I am going alone?" "The guys in the family who are retreating are all called out, search for me, and go to the ground, give him back to me!" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng snorted. "Yes!" The Wang family blocked the news for the first time, banned the ruins of the ruins, and refused to let others go up the mountain. At the same time, the guy who had stayed at the ruins of the ruins had been under house arrest. Then the monks and relatives left the city of Wangjiazu and flew in all directions. The immortal monk also moved. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. At first, I saw Ningqis many monks who took the ruins of the ruins. Many of them had already left the city of Wangjiazu. When they learned that the ruins of the ruins were banned, they gradually guessed a reason. ............ Xian Lingzong. Meng Tianshu stood in a retreat. There were hundreds of bans on the outside world. The original ruins of the ruins were as high as thirty-three feet, standing in front of Meng Tianshu. The figure of the activity inside seems to be getting clearer and clearer. There are occasional figures, and the window seems to be looking at Meng Tianshu. "Don''t recognize me?" Meng Tianshu smiled. Suddenly, all the figures disappeared. Finally, in front of the ruins of the ruins, a small monster that was only one foot high and looked extremely embarrassed. It glared at Meng Tianshu, and after a long ringing, he made a pleasant cry. ............ Middleland Wonderland. According to the route recorded by Meng Tianshu to the jade, Li Ning came to the Middle Kingdom Wonderland from the mysterious land of Xuanzhen Wonderland. In a small town in the Middle Ages, there seems to be no monks in this place. One of the battlefields is invisible, and some are refining. "Old Zhang, what is the name of this place?" Ning Qi went to a breakfast shop and asked an old man with a smile. "Here, it is a dead town." The old man looked at Ning Qi and replied while packing the food for the customer. "Dead town?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Looking at you is the first time to drive? We have nothing to come to in this dead town, or leave." When the old man finished his business, he saw that Ning Qi was still there. "Old Zhang, what is the explanation for this? Why is this place called the dead town?" Ning Qidao. "It is not a secret. Before the millennium, this place was not a dead town, nor a town, but a city. It is a well-known "Han Tang City" in the Middle Kingdom Wonderland. There are several true monarchs in the city. You know the realm of the realm, the law is like a fairy." The old man smiled and said. "How did it change now?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Don''t fall? Hey, it really has fallen. Before the millennium, there was a great change in the Han and Tang dynasties. The monks died overnight. Even the ordinary people died 95%. Later, I heard that the Great Sect of the Middle Ages also came over and checked. But nothing was found. After that, no monks and people dared to live in Hantang City. Those of us who lived here for generations were the people who were unwilling to leave, so this place is also called the dead town by outsiders. "" The old man smiled. "Hey, there is the old site of Han Tang City. If you want to go see it, let''s go." The old man pointed in one direction and turned to Ningqi Road. "How do you know that I want to see the old man?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "These people, the same monks like you don''t know how much, they either die in Hantang City, or they return empty-handed, so ah, little brother, you just look outside and leave. The old man smiled and waved his hand: "I have to do business, come back." "Farewell." Ning Qi nodded and went empty in the direction pointed by the old man. He did not fly for a few hundred miles. He saw the ruins of an ancient city. It was only a thousand years. This once Hantang City seems to have experienced Like millions of years of wind and frost, I can hardly see the original face. Ning Qi took out the jade brief, and the final destination of Yu Jianli is here. "This Xiongtai, are you also coming to Hantang City to find the remains of the underworld?" A few figures came across the air. They saw a slight glimpse after Ning Qi, and then they laughed and said hello. Ning Qi did not want to pay attention, but suddenly heard the four words of the underworld remnants, his eyes moved slightly, and looked at it. A look at the other side, two men and two women, repaired in the early days of Yongsheng, the ordinary emperor spirit. "I don''t know what you said in your mouth, what are the reasons for the ruins of the underworld?" Ning Qi smiled and asked. "It turns out that you don''t even know the remains of the underworld. Brother Wu, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go in. If you can find a mummy, then we won''t be white this time!" A girl who seems to be only eighteen or nine years old seems to have a disdainful look at Ningqi, spoiled to the young man who first greeted Ningqi. Chapter 1252: Underworld passage The first thousand two hundred and fifty-two chapters of the underworld channel Wu Yong took a look at the woman, and then some embarrassed Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "Xingtai has not heard the remains of the underworld, presumably not a monk in the Middle Kingdom?" "In the next Bosi, come from the pure fairyland." Ning Qi smiled slightly, said. If Meng Tianshu really has a way to block the ruins of the ruins, then the Wang family must have many monks looking for him now. With his real name, it is easy to be found by the monk. "Bo brother, in the next Wu Yong, this is the younger brother Zhao Shuo, these two are under the sister, Lin Biao, smelling people." Wu Yong smiled and introduced everyone. The smell of people was just a little impatient female repair. After a pause, Wu Yong continued: "This place was Han and Tang Dynasty, and then the monk died overnight. It became this appearance. The Middle-earth Dasheng felt a scent of the underworld here. Later, some monks found a few pieces of sorcerer from here, so in our Middle-earthland, this place is called the ruins of the underworld. If you are alone, why not take a look inside with us?" "Brother!" Hearing people and frowning. "When you smell the moon, you smell the moon, the greedy wolf is also in the Middle Kingdom, these two people are probably from the same family." Ning Qi faintly swept the man''s eyes, and he heard that Ning Qi''s eyes were noticed, and his eyes flashed with a anger: "See what?" "Sister, don''t do this." Lin Biao frowned. "Well, Cang Yue Shimei, don''t make trouble, everyone goes out, naturally they need to help each other." Wu Yong''s faint road. "How do we divide the finder?" The smell of people snorted. "Wu Xi is really polite. I just want to go and see here." Ning Qi smiled and bowed to Wu Yong, and he walked into the ruins of Han and Tang Dynasties. "Cang Yue Shimei, you see, you are offending others like you for no reason, and one day will bring us trouble!" Wu Yong sighed and heard the news of the people. Speaking of people, the moon is grinning: "In the early days of the immortality of the district, the offender was offended. In the background of you and me, I still use such a monk. Not to mention that he is not a monk in the Middle Ages, and he does not have to give face." "Chen Yue Shimei said it makes sense." Zhao Shuo nodded faintly. Wu Yong and Lin Biao looked at each other and sighed at the same time. Wu Yong said: "Let''s go, let''s go in, here is the last stop. If you can''t find a dart, you will return to Zongmen after half a month. "" "Ok." The three nodded. ...... Ning Qi turned and glanced at it. Wu Yong and others were hundreds of feet away from him. Everyone had a very tacit understanding. In the ruins of Han and Tang Dynasties, not only them, but also the monks of twos and threes, pale, seemingly It has been searching for a long time. "Into the body, they will have a serious illness when they go back alive." Ning Qis faint thoughts, in his eyes, there was a black gas in the ruins of Han and Tang Dynasties. He determined that except for himself, others could not see it. These black gas, called by Ning Qi, because of the ghosts he saw before, the body also exudes such a similar atmosphere. Ning Qi knows that he can see these black gas, I am afraid that it has nothing to do with the evil essence of the brain. He has more confidence in finding Wang Xue''s confidence. After all, the evil Shura is a monk in the underworld, and he absorbed it. His essence, at least to the underworld will be safe. Walking along the black air, Ning Qi found that these black gas eventually went in one direction. And these black gas, like the arrow, guides Ning Qi. "The place where he went has been searched by countless monks for countless times, and even three of them have become wasteland. It is really a delusion to find a scorpion from there." Smell the people looking at the direction of Ning Qis departure, and the corner of his mouth showed a hint of ridicule. "Bo brother is not a monk in the Middle-earth Wonderland. I don''t know if this is normal. We still discuss it. In which area is it searching?" Wu Yongdao. "Just here, I have a hunch, let''s find a sorcerer here!" It smells like a man. "Then listen to the little sister." Wu Yong smiled. Anyway, there is no goal for everyone. It would be better to say what the people said. ...... "hiss" Ning Qi stood in a stunned position, not far from him, there was a three-hole black hole, which was very rich and almost a whirlpool. From time to time, there is a sigh of relief from the whirlpool, and from time to time there is a sigh of gas from the Han and Tang ruins into the black hole. Such a **** hole, there are occasional monks passing by, but as if they did not see it. "Here, is the passage to the underworld?" Ning Qi''s face gradually became dignified. The next moment, he took out the drone and controlled it to fly into the black hole. The drone that had a little picture, after entering the black hole, lost contact with the remote and turned black. I glanced around and saw that there was no monk passing by, Ning Qi called out the small six. "Small six, there is a passage in front of you, what do you see?" Ning Qidao. "Channel? What channel? Why can''t I see?" Xiao Liuyis face is puzzled. When Ning Qi described the black hole again, Xiao Lius look gradually became serious: According to what you said, this is really a passage to the underworld. When it was originally dead, it has nothing to do with this passage, even There are underworld monks who ran out from inside!" "I don''t care if there are any underworld monks who ran out from inside. Just tell me, what will happen when I go in with my strength?" Ning Qidao. "will die." The small six-handed nails cut the way. "Is it going to die?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "If you really want to go to the underworld, I suggest that you break through to the Creator. If you want to break into the realm, I think there is still a possibility to explore. If you don''t even have a situation, don''t think about it." Little six nod. After a pause, Xiaoliu continued: "Even if you go in and die now, can you bring her out of the underworld with your cultivation?" "Well, I know." Ning Qi nodded, and Xiao Liu suddenly said: "Do you have extra implements on your body?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse: "Yes, what happened?" "Let them get some smudges." Small six. Ning Qi flashed an aura in his mind and immediately took out a piece of implement. This piece of instrument was originally obtained from the forbidden land. At that time, Ning Qi got a black iron rod and was later identified as a spirit by Xiao Liu. And a broken boat and a sword-shaped, one-piece print. At this time, Ning Qi took out the sword-shaped implement. He put the sword into the black hole, and saw that the air seemed to find the host, and the crazy inflow into the blade, the blink of an eye, the mouthpiece Full of scent. Chapter 1253: Tu Longjing cautions The first thousand two hundred and fifty-three chapters of the dragon crystal warned "It turned into a sorcerer. Sure enough, the sorcerers that appeared before did not come from the underworld, but..." Xiaoliu looked at Ningqis handful of this newly released mummy, a slow road. "Infected by the suffocating gas, that is to say, they used to be in the hands of the monks in the underworld. I am afraid that the Qinglong mainland will not only be a bad man..." Ning Qi whispered. "Fortunately, the monks in the underworld are just the appearance of two or three, and they are only small characters, otherwise..." Xiaolius face showed a dignified color. In the gap between Xiaolius speech, Ningqi took out another printed instrument and transformed it into a scorpion. Because of his special body, occasionally he was entangled in Ningqis arm and immediately turned into nothingness. "Well, I will go back first. You have time to take more instruments and turn them into a sorcerer. It will help you to break through the law in the future." Xiaoliu reminded Ningqi that it would turn into a streamer and disappear in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi also thought of this, but he only had these two pieces. As for the empty boat, he did not intend to convert it into a muffler. After all, the muffler is only a one-time consumable, disappearing once. It is. At this time, a monk saw the printed sorcerer in Ning Qis hand, and his face showed a trace of greed, and walked quietly behind Ning Qi. puff! Ning Qi turned around and knives flashed. The head of the immortal monk in the late Qing Dynasty landed directly, and there was no chance of being separated. The vitality was directly cut off by the power of Ning Qi. "Hey, congratulations to the host for the thirteen dragons." "What is the value of the 13th sin? It seems that there is nothing less to kill the goods." Ning Qi looked at the corpse on the ground and sneered a sneak peek at him. He found a ring of Ǭ ,, which has two pieces of Chinese medicine. Turning these two Chinese instruments into a sorcerer, many monks have noticed the movements here, including Wu Yong. "The two pieces in the hands of Bo Xi are all enchantments?" Wu Yong lost his voice. Lin Biaos face also showed a shocking color. Wen Ren Cang Yue and Zhao Shuo are greedily looking at the nuns in Ning Qi''s hands. They have some regrets in their hearts. They knew that they had just taken Ning Qi together, and now they have found a muffin, and they have a copy of themselves. Ning Qi put away the sorcerer and smiled at Wu Yong: "Good luck, I found two pieces of enchantment. I have to leave before I leave something, and leave." "and many more!" Speaking of people, Xiangyue suddenly took a step forward and pointed to Ning Qi: "The two weapons in your hands are what I saw first." "Right, we saw it first!" Zhao Shuo looked greedy and sympathetic. "Little teacher, younger brother, what are you doing?" Wu Yong changed his face and gave a cold drink to the two. "Senior brother, as long as he gives us these two pieces of mage, I will let him leave." Wen Ren Cang Yue Wu Yongdao. "Shut up, this sorcerer is what Bo brother got, what is the relationship with us?" Wu Yong is a little angry. "Senior brother, this world has always been a strong flesh and strong food. If this person is a Middle-earth wonderland, I may still be jealous of one or two, but he is a pure-yang fairyland. Even if it is killed, there will be no trouble." Zhao Shuo smiled slightly, said. At the same time, he coldly swept the monks gathered around him. "If you want to grab something with us, you will make a wrong calculation, roll!" "Jokes, the mage that everyone sees together, you are going to grab it, then we can''t grab it?" The nearby monk was extremely angry. "Oh? Are you really planning to grab the sorcerer with my greedy wolf?" Zhao Shuo smiled coldly. Greedy Wolf? The monks in the vicinity heard these three words, and their faces suddenly changed. Many people have already retired from the hearts of the people. This land boundary belongs to the jurisdiction of the greedy wolf sect. They are just a dismantling, even if they are the late monks in the immortal world. Dare to be an enemy of the greedy wolf, after all, the patriarch of the greedy wolf is a monk in the early days of the law. "It turned out to be a disciple of the greedy wolf sect. I am offended." Everyone laughed, and then some of them looked at Ning Qis hand in his hand and slowly retreated. "You, take the mage." The face of the mans face was revealed with a sense of self-satisfaction. "Sure enough, it is a greedy wolf." Ning Qi smiled and said: "If I don''t give it?" "Like this, Bo brother, I used Qinglongjing to buy these two weapons with you. What do you think?" Wu Yong said. "These two are not for sale." Ning Qi laughed. "You ungrateful animal." Zhao Shuo snorted and walked straight to Ningqi. The force of the law in Ning Qi suddenly burst out, like a stormy wave, terrible breath, suddenly let Zhao Shuo body stiff, and dare not approach Ning Qi half a step. Wu Yongs faces have also changed, and there is a dazzling color in the eyes of the people: "Is he not in the early days of eternal life?" The power of millions of laws is like a sea of ??oceans, surrounded by Wu Yong. Ning Qi faintly looked at the people and the sky, and Zhao Shuo: "You, do you still have a weapon in my hand?" "No, no." Zhao Shuos difficult opening. There was a shy anger in the eyes of the people, but the other side repaired them obviously. It was not wise to open them at this moment. They had to suppress the anger in their hearts and bow their heads. "Bo brother, I have just been offended, please ask my brother." Wu Yong smiled and shook hands. Ning Qi smiled at him and said: "Look at your share, spare you once, then there will be a period." The law of lightning was wrapped in Ningqi for a moment, and it went straight to the air. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the eyes of everyone. After Ningqi left, the pressure on the people slowly disappeared. "Small sister, I told you that there are people outside the sky, do you believe it now?" Wu Yong looked at the people and told him: "If you encounter a temperamental generation today, you and I are probably four people who have already died here." "Oh, I don''t believe that he dares to kill the monks of the greedy wolf sect. It''s just that two pieces of the sorcerer''s eyes are taken away by him. My heart is unwilling..." Its a sigh of self-satisfaction. "There are two pieces of scorpion here. The next time the scorpion is unearthed, it is estimated that it will take decades. Let''s go back to the sect." Lin Shudao. "Alright." Wu Yong nodded. "When I return to Zongmen, I will ask the Sovereign to personally take the shot and kill this one." It is as if you are talking to yourself. Everyone knows that her relationship with the lord is very shallow, and she can only smile with a smile, but Zhao Shuos eyes flashed a glimmer of color. ......... "The balance of Tu Longjing: 34." These Tu Longjing are only enough to buy a 34-day top training ground... Ning Qi murmured to himself, suddenly, a monk in the distance passed through this place, Ning Qi swept his property and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Sin value: 38" Chapter 1254: Advanced task The first thousand two hundred and fifty-four chapters advanced tasks "who are you?" The monk saw that someone suddenly stopped him, and his face suddenly showed a sense of vigilance, staring at Ning Qi. "The blood smell on your body is very heavy, killing a lot of people?" Ning Qi smiled. "How many people have I killed and what do you have to do with you?" The monks face showed a hint of inexplicable color. Is this guy not a madman? "38 points of sin..." With Ning Qi''s experience, he can have thirty-eight points of sinful value, at least with millions of innocent lives on hand, in order to be put on the system so much evil value. "If you have nothing else, go ahead." The monk swept away Ningqi with some taboos, and there was a hint of stunnedness on his opponent''s body. Otherwise, with his character, someone talked to him so much, he had already killed him directly. Patiently talking to each other? "Don''t leave, go." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Go to death!" The monk seemed to guess what he had. He first started to be strong, and a green light shot from his palm to Ningqi. At the same time, the power of the seven or eight thousand laws in his body also rushed out. boom! Ning Qi only took a hand, and the power of millions of laws directly blew the other side on the spot, leaving nothing left. Congratulations to the host for thirty-eight dragons. The system''s prompt tone sounds. "not enough" Ning Qi in the top practice training field, retreat for 30 years to absorb the power of about 200,000 laws from the essence of evil Shura, so there are still hundreds of dragons and crystals, so that he can buy the top training ground and close directly to The peak of the end of Yongsheng. Next, Ning Qi wanders around the area of ??Wanli. He only kills monks with sin values ??above 5:00. As for the beasts and dragons, he will not refuse. As long as he has the value of sin, Ning Qi will kill, about half. After a month, he finally got a one-time purchase of the three hundred days of the top training ground of Tu Longjing. Top practice training ground. Ning Qi sat cross-legged and gradually entered the state of being settled. At the beginning of every 30 years or so, Ning Qi would wake up once, and after a hundred years to the back, Ning Qi never woke up. Three hundred years, when the retreat was very fast, unconsciously, the power of the law in Ning Qi has reached the peak, the power of more than nine million law is almost the essence, in Ningqi The body is vivid. Hey! The system has already scheduled advanced tasks, please check the host details in the task details. The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi slowly stood up from the ground and shook it gently. The dust accumulated in the body for more than a hundred years was dispersed in an instant, leaving no traces. At this moment, Ning Qis cultivation has stepped into the peak of the end of Yongsheng, and the essence left by the evil Shura in his mind is only a small point, enough to see how terrible the power contained in this essence. ! Open the task details, Ning Qi wants to see what kind of advanced tasks the system will arrange for him, it is estimated that it will be difficult, after all, is the eternal habitat breakthrough law. "Please host the team of ten young dragons in three years." Qinglong list? Ning Qi glimpsed a little, remembering that when Wang Zhong chatted with him, the Qinglong list, which was occasionally mentioned, seemed to be similar to the Dongxuan list on the land of Dong Xuan, the Tianbang, but Wang Zhong said that it was four. The holy list, think of the Qinglong mainland, Zhuque mainland, Xuanwu mainland, Baihu mainland, Ningqi can also imagine what kind of existence is in the Qinglong list. "System, give me a detailed list of the Qinglong list." "Please ask the host to pay for a dragon." "You robbed?" Ning Qi flashed a trace of anger, then he paid a dragon, and bought a very detailed information on the Qinglong list. "Qinglongbang, one of the four holy lists, records the top 100 masters of Qinglong mainland, the first place in the Qinglong list: Xuanzhen Dasheng..." Ning Qi looked at the list again and his face was a bit ugly. From the first place to the seventh place, they were the masters of the Seven Wonderland of Qinglong Mainland, until the last one, and it was also the existence of a legal phase in the Middle Ages. Actually asked him to defeat the ten late monks in the legal phase with the cultivation of the eternal life. "System, are you giving this task wrong?" Ning Qi asked helplessly. The system is the same as before, and does not answer Ningqis question at all. "With my current combat power, the early monks in the legal phase are not afraid. After returning to the original source, the mid-term monks in the legal phase can also be defeated, but only in the later stages of the French..." Ning Qi is really not sure to defeat the late monk in the legal phase, and he can only use it once a year, but the system has to complete the task within three years. It is equal to the three years, he is not to challenge, but to challenge. On the road, there is almost no time for other things to do. Suddenly, Ning Qis eyes were slightly brighter. He still has one thing to use. That is the underworld passage in the ruins of Han and Tang Dynasties. Ten pieces of the enchantment are thrown out. Even if it is a law-related monk, is it too busy? What hundred pieces of the sorcerer are thrown out? A thousand pieces of enchantment? Thinking of this, Ning Qi left the top training ground, he is now going to find a square market, and there are a lot of second-order Zeng Fadan in the space package, then buy a batch of instruments, then put them Brought to the ruins of Han and Tang Dynasties, all transformed into a mourn. ............ Greedy Square City. This place is less than 500 miles away from the greedy wolf sect. It is a square market opened by the elders of the greedy wolf. Within a few hundred thousand miles of the square, this square city is at the top, and many monks are happy to come here. After all, There are greedy wolf elders guards here, and there are not too many things to kill and win. The most important thing is that there are occasionally higher levels of medicinal herbs, and there are many alchemists who are greedy wolf sects. Occasionally, they will use the excess medicinal herbs to bring them into the Qinglongjing, and buy the scent of alchemy. Grass medicine. When Ning Qi walked into the Wolf Market, he also handed in a Qinglongjing, in exchange for a wooden sign. This wooden card allowed him to stay in the market for a month, and wait for the time to expire. After that, you have to pay the fee again. This is also the way for the greedy wolf to earn the green dragon crystal. "This predecessor, look at you, it seems that the first time to come to the Wolf City? It is better to spend a Qinglongjing, please take the lead in the next generation?" A young man smiled and appeared beside Ning Qi. His cultivation is not high, only in the early days of the battlefield, the power of the law of the body is very weak. Ning Qi knows that every square city has a monk like a young man. When he thought about it, Ning Qi nodded and threw him a Qinglong crystal. He said: "I want to sell the drug, where to sell the fastest, the price. highest?" Chapter 1255: black market The first thousand two hundred and fifty-five chapters of the black market Thank you for your predecessors! The youthful eyes flashed a hint of surprise color, and I couldnt think of Ningqi so simply. "Predecessors, you are calling on the next small clock, you want to sell the drug? I don''t know how big it is? There is no other meaning under it. Just a small amount, there are several shops that can be recommended, and those bosses are refreshing, the price Very high." Zhong Kun suggested. "The amount is not small, 300,000 yuan increase in Dan." Ning Qi faint road. "Three, three, three, 300,000 law-enhancing Dan?" Zhong Kuns heart sucked a cold breath, and his eyes showed a shocking color. He couldnt think of it. This predecessor, who seems to be a young man, seems to be so rich that he is rich to 300,000. 100,000 green dragon crystal! Equivalent to a top product! Ning Qi''s Zeng Fadan, naturally more than 300,000, but looking left and right, this greedy wolf square city to eat up to 300,000 tops. "What? Is it difficult?" Ning Qi looked at Zhong Kun like a smile. Zhong Kun looked around and saw no one paying attention to the two. This is the voice: "Predecessors, 300,000 law-enhancing Dan, I am afraid that only the greedy wolf can eat, but... there is still a place to eat. Next, only the price will be about 10% lower than the market price." "Where is the place you said, take me over." Ning Qi faint road. For the time being, he did not want to deal with the greedy wolf sect, lest he should be recognized by the people, such as Cang Yue and others. "Well, my seniors please come with me." Zhong Kuns face showed a hint of happiness. If Ning Qis deal became, he could at least draw a hundred pieces of Qinglongjing from it. On the way, Zhong Kun told Ning Qi that the place they were going to was the black market of the Wolf Market. The things that were traded here never asked, and they were the favorite places for the murderers. However, ordinary monks do not know the existence of the black market. Only in the greedy wolf square city for many years, they have the qualification to enter. Like Zhong Kun, they have been in a greek wolf square for more than 30 years before they pass a friend. With the black market on the line, with the qualification to bring people into the black market, draw commissions. "After this black market, is it related to the greedy wolf?" "I don''t know if I am in the bottom, but it is rumored that the head of the black market is a law-related monk. It should be a cooperative relationship with the greedy wolf." "Oh." After walking for about half an hour, the two came to a secluded small courtyard. Zhong Kun stepped forward and tapped the door. The door slammed open slowly. Inside, a black-faced man looked at Zhong Kun coldly and said, "What is it?" "Hey, I brought a guest over." Zhong Kun smiled happily. This tiger has a eternal atmosphere. He glanced at Ningqi coldly and nodded. "Come in." "You don''t go in?" Ning Qi looks at Zhong Kun. "Predecessors are waiting outside the door, and only the immortal monks can enter the black market." Zhong Kun smiled. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and entered the black market. Hu Yes facelessly closed the door slowly. When I went in, Ning Qi knew that there was no hole in the inside, far from the size of the yard seen outside, like the city in the city. "Is there a ban here?" Ning Qi looks at Hu Ye. Hu Ye nodded faintly: "There is a ban on the master''s own hands. It looks like an ordinary small courtyard. In fact, there is a Qiankun, this son, what do you want to buy in the black market? Our masters must draw a commission of 10%. Can Zhong Kun tell you this?" "Well, I said it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "That''s good." Hu Yes face eased a lot, saying: The son can tell this trip, and introduce it to the son, so as not to waste the sons time. "I am going to sell the law, but the number is a bit large. Can you introduce a good place?" Ning Qi smiled. How big is the number? There was a disdainful color in Tigers eyes. I dont know how many? "About 300,000 or so." Ning Qi faint road. The tiger squatted and looked at Ning Qi again. His eyes gradually changed a bit. This person actually sold 300,000 saga. "Gongzi, are you going to sell 30,000 yuan to increase the law?" Hu Ye thought he had got it wrong. "Three hundred thousand." Ning Qi repeated it again. "hiss" Hu Ye took a breath of cold breath, his look changed greatly, and his body gradually converges. Xiang Ningqi respectfully said: "The number of 300,000 ZFandadan is somewhat large, I am afraid that no one can eat except my master. Next, please come with me." Under the leadership of Hu Ye, Ning Qi came to a medicinal pharmacy that looked ordinary outside. There were three or three guests who were picking medicinal herbs inside. They were in the hands of these medicinal herbs in Ningqi. I am afraid they are contaminated. Many **** people are sold by the murderers who bought them here, and then bought by the merchants here and sold to these monks who want cheap goods. Hu Ye took Ning Qi to the back hall of the shop, and finally stopped in front of a middle-aged monk. The middle-aged monk exuded the atmosphere of the eternal life, with a smile on the face. After seeing Ningqi, I laughed and laughed like this: "Hey, this son came from afar, and there was a long way to go in the downstairs, and there was a far-reaching welcome!" He eagerly grabbed Ning Qi''s arm and shook it. Hu Ye said a few words in his ear. The smile on the face of Lin Manlin was even worse. He told the tiger to pour tea on the side, and took Ning Qi to sit down and open the door: "The son, listen to the tiger." Say, do you have 300,000 copies of Fa-dan to sell to us?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and said: "You open a price." "The 300,000-plus-fam outside Dan is worth 100,000 green dragon crystals. In this way, if the amount of the son is so large, I will take less and give the son a 90,000-year-old dragon crystal. Is that good?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "Not very satisfied." "How much does the son want?" Lou Manlin was not angry. At this time, Hu Ye politely poured tea to the two and stood by. "I want 300,000 green dragon crystals." Ning Qi faint road. There is a glimmer of light in the eyes of Lou Manlin, 300,000? Is this guy crazy? "Don''t you come to me here?" The sound of Lou Manlin was cold, and Hu Ye also stepped forward. "How can I have this kind of leisure? Its just that my addition of Dan is not normal. The asking price is 300,000, which is not expensive." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh? Where is the son of the son of the law? Is the quality higher than the market?" Lou Manlin''s brow slightly wrinkled, seeing Ning Qi does not seem to be chaotic, the anger in his eyes gradually receded. "Because they are second-order additions." Ning Qi smiled. Second-order increase in Dan? In the eyes of Lou Manlin, there was a glimmer of shock, and lost the tone: "Second-order increase in Dan?" "Well, second order." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 1256: Three thousand instruments The first thousand two hundred fifty-six chapter three thousand instruments Lou Manlin looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and gradually made a slight change. He took a deep breath and some dignified words: "Can the son let the test be inspected?" Ning Qi took out a second-order Zeng Fadan and handed it to the building. If the building is full, the forest will not be able to take it. It can be concluded that this is the second-order Zeng Fadan. It has a great gap with the first-order Zeng Fadan. Standing in the eyes of Tigers eyes, there was a glimmer of shock. This place is a black market. His first thought is that Ning Qi has robbed a monk from the Central Plains. How else would he come to the second-order Zeng Fadan? "how is it?" Ning Qi looked at the building full of Lin, smiled. "Yes, if the son of 300,000 medicinal herbs is of such quality, then you can be the master, 300,000 qinglong crystals." Lou Manlin nodded. "Quality is guaranteed, you can go to Qinglongjing." Ning Qi faint road. Lou Manlin glanced at Hu Ye: "Little Tiger, I will receive this son, I will come when I go." "Yes!" Hu Ye nodded with respect. After Lou Manlin left, he diligently poured tea into Ning Qi, and intentionally or unintentionally tried to test the source of the second-order Zeng Fadan. Ning Qi saw it, but did not say it. Not long after, Lou Manlin walked over and placed a ring of Qiang Kun in front of Ning Qi. Ning Qi Shen swept away, and there were 30 piles of Qinglongjing in the whole. Ten thousand each pile. Ning Qi also took out a ring of Qiang Kun and handed it to Lou Manlin: "Check it out." After an hour, both parties were quite satisfied with the transaction. "What else does the son need?" Lou Manlin smiled. "Can you have a medium-sized instrument here?" Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Lou Manlin, there was a flash of color. "What kind of middleware is the son?" "The general grade will do. You can see how many medium-sized implements can I change?" Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" In the heart of Lin Manlins heart, I took a breath of cold air. In front of me, this guy has to replace all 300,000 Qinglong crystals into instruments. After considering the three interest rates, Lou Manlin whispered: "The son, the black market''s implements, some are not clean, it doesn''t matter if you buy one or two pieces, if you buy too much..." Thank you for reminding me that the cleanliness is not clean. For me, there is no difference, as long as it is cheaper. Ning Qi smiled. "That son has come to the right place, our black market instruments are the cheapest, so, ordinary medium-sized instruments, one hundred blue dragon crystal, better quality, two hundred, the best medium-sized instrument , three hundred green dragon crystal, the son may accept?" The building is full of forest prices. "Thirty thousand green dragon crystals, all replaced with ordinary Chinese products." After thinking about the time, Ning Qi smiled slightly. All replaced with ordinary Chinese products? There was a touch of hard color in the eyes of Lou Manlin. "Difficulties?" Ning Qi smiled. "Although this amount is a bit large, but I must do my best for the son, please wait for a while." Lou Manlin arches. After that, he turned and left. Ning Qi, etc., waited until the next day, and Lou Manlin appeared again. "Lower brother, have you been waiting for a long time?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Lou Manlin laughed and said: "I ran outside and I was able to get together three thousand pieces of Chinese medicine, and the son asked for inspection." After half an hour, Ningqi finished the inspection and handed over the money with Lou Manlin. Then Lou Manlin personally sent Ning Qi to leave the black market. Then he turned and looked at Hu Ye: "What can you find out?" "This is a very strict mouth." Tiger grandfather shook his head. "Whether, we can take out 300,000 second-order increase of Dan in one time. His origins must be unusual. I just choose to ship in our black market. It is estimated that these additions are not very clean. We like this kind of guest, next time. If he comes again, you remember to inform me the first time." The building is full of faint roads. After a pause, he took out two hundred pieces of Qinglongjing and handed it to Hu Ye: "You take it to the little guy who brought this one, how much you can keep watching." "Yes!" There was a hint of joy in Tigers eyes. ...... "Predecessors, can you still be smooth?" Zhong Kun was originally sitting across the yard. When he saw Ning Qi came out, he quickly stood up and patted his ass. He quickly walked to Ning Qi and smiled. "It''s going well." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and threw it to Zhong Kun for more than a dozen Qinglongjing. "The next time I have a goodbye." After waiting for Zhong Kun to react, Ning Qis figure has disappeared in front of him. At the same time, the door slowly opened, and Hu Ye waved to Zhong Kun. "Huye?" Zhong Kun put away the Qinglongjing given by Ning Qi, and looked forward to the tiger. "There are twenty green dragon crystals here, which I will reward you." Hu Ye dismissed Zun Kun and glanced at him and threw twenty Qinglong crystals to him. Twenty? There was some dissatisfaction in Zhong Kuns heart. On the surface, he was grateful for Dades acceptance. When Hu Ye closed the door, his eyes immediately rushed with a hint of anger, but he was not as good as a man, but this time he earned more than 30 Qinglong crystals. Buy the resources he needed for the next decade. ......... Greedy wolf. A year ago, after Wu Yong left the ruins of Han and Tang Dynasties, he went to several places and the harvest was quite satisfactory. Just returned to the Zongmen, smelling the people and the moon is going straight in the direction of the main hall. Wu Yong and Lin Biao hesitated a little, and finally did not open their mouths to persuade them. They all know the temper of smelling people. As long as you look for one thing, it is impossible to hear people go back. The main hall of the Sovereign. "Old ancestors!" When I heard people grazing in the moon, I quickly went to the front and bowed my hand. Since I lost my search for the pill, the weapon Vajrayana was abolished by Ningqi, and the status of the man who went back to the greedy wolf was plummeted. It has been transferred to the main hall of the sect, and even the time spent on weekdays is much less. "Ok." Hearing the faint scent of the moon, he swept the man and the moon, and with his nose, he went straight into the main hall of the lord. Inside, the lord of the greedy wolf lord was discussing with the dozen elders and seeing people. Cang Yueqi rushed in and the rest of the elders immediately closed their mouths. The nine generations of greedy wolf smiled and looked at the people, and said: "Who is making you angry?" "The Sovereign, there is a guy who grabbed me two pieces of the enchantment in the Han and Tang ruins!" Two pieces of enchantment? The faces of a group of elders suddenly changed. "Someone robbed you of two pieces of sorcerer? Who is this person?" The nine generations of greedy wolf face suddenly cooled down. "He is a monk from the pure fairyland." It smells like a man. "Its really bold. The monks of pure Yang Xianjing dare to start with the sorcerer of the greedy wolf in my place? You just left the matter for a while, sent all the people and found this person for me." The nine generations of greedy wolves are cold and cold. Chapter 1257: Another person The first thousand two hundred and fifty-seven chapters are again Han and Tang ruins. It took only three or four days for Ningqi to convert all three thousand pieces of Chinese medicines into sorcerers. Even the scent of this place is much weaker. It is estimated that if there are 30,000 pieces of Chinese medicine. It is very likely that this channel will be absorbed until it is turned off. During the conversion of the instrument, there were also a few monks who did not open their eyes and went to the front to disturb Ning Qi. They were killed by Ning Qi one by one, and there were more than a dozen bodies lying nearby. Other monks saw this scene, although they did not know that Ning Qi was doing Nothing, but dare not bother to disturb him. "He is really here!" The sound of peoples surprises is heard. Ning Qi looked up and saw that his brow was slightly wrinkled. He only saw people around him and a large group of people, all of whom were eternal. "Bold mad, even the things of my greedy wolf monk dare to grab?" He was surrounded by an old man who had to be white, and his face was full of anger, and he looked at Ning Qi coldly, and his body exudes the atmosphere of the end of eternal life. In addition to him, there are three eternal habitats in this group of immortal monks. "Kid, I haven''t left my place before I grabbed my mummy. Is it really when I am a greedy wolf?" Hearing the sneer, he looked at Ning Qi. "The monk of the greedy wolf?" "So many greedy wolf sergeants have come together, this is a trouble today." "There are no good birds on both sides. We are watching the show." The ruins of the Han and Tang dynasties saw this scene in the scattered, and the face could not help but show the color of gloating, standing in the distance to watch the drama. "You, really thought that with a group of immortal monks, you can suppress me?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the people. The face of the persons face was slightly changed. I thought of the terrible breath that was born on Ningqis body. Its just a thought. She can be sure that Ningqi is just an immortal monk, and there are more than a dozen immortals here today. The four are the late monks of Yongsheng, and they can easily suppress Ningqi. Read this, smelling a smug smile on the face of the man: "A big tone, I hope you don''t ask for mercy when you arrive, because... I won''t let you go today." After a pause, she looked at the old man who had to be white: "The shadow elder, please suppress this." The shadow elder smiled a little and said: "No problem, please remember the fairy." Although his cultivation is an order higher than that of the people, but the relationship between the people and the nine generations of greedy wolves is very embarrassing, as long as the ancestors of the eternal life, all the people know the people. "Old ancestors, wait!" A voice suddenly came out. Then, there was a young man next to the shadow elder. His eyes glanced at Ningqi with a stunned look and bowed down to everyone. "Shadowing Ning?" Ning Qi looked at the young man''s eyes and moved a little, then a smile appeared in his mouth, I can''t think of seeing this guy today. Last time in the inner domain, I forced myself to go all the way. If it wasnt for Wu Yins shot, I was afraid that he had been caught by the shadow Qing Ning. "What? The son of Feng Jiuxian?" "Is the blood of the immortal?" "How can this be?" Everyone''s face changed greatly, and even the people heard the moon, and the eyes that looked at Ning Qi were full of suspicious colors. The shadow elders and the other three monks in the late Yongsheng period gradually became dignified. If the shadows are not false. The monk in front of them is very likely to be very difficult to deal with! Ying Qingning looked coldly at Ning Qi: "You have no way to go to heaven. You have no choice in hell. Today, no Wu Yin can help you by your side." Having said that, there is a hint of sarcasm in the shadow of the shadow. "People will always grow up and learn to take care of themselves. I take care of myself today, can''t I?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and smiles. "Get him!" The shadow elder suddenly screamed, everyone, including Wenren Cangyue, Ying Qingning, all shot in the first time, want to instantly suppress Ning Qi. Roar! A dragon screamed. The silver dragon that has been condensed by the power of nine million laws has rushed into the crowd. It is like an adult rushing into kindergarten. The shadow elders and others are so miserable that they cant afford to fall into the ground. In the blink of an eye, in addition to smelling people in the sky. The moon and the shadow Qingning, the rest of the people have all fallen to the feet of Ning Qi, life and death do not know. "This, how is this going?" "Is this person a legal reality?" "hiss" The nearby scattered repairs took a breath of coldness and looked at Ningqi with great horror. They never imagined that the monks of the greedy wolf sect could not help but fight, and the trick was almost completely destroyed. In the eyes of the people, there was a hint of regret and horror. Then she turned without hesitation and fled. Just let her escape to the greedy wolf, it is safe! "Where are you going?" Ning Qis voice rang in front of the smell of people. She looked up and saw that Ning Qi did not know when she had stopped her way, smelling the scream of horror and fleeing in the other direction. "Where are you going?" "Where are you going?" "you" "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." No matter which direction he shuns, he will be caught up by Ning Qi for the first time. After she tried it hundreds of times, she finally chose to give up, and her face showed a hint of horror. "You just said that I can''t spare me today. Is this asking me for mercy?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and laughs at the people. Not far away, Ying Qingning stood pale in the spot, he did not dare to escape, because Ning Qi''s air machine has locked him, as long as he has a slight change... Ying Qingning looked at the shadow of the elders and others. There was a bitter smile on his face. "You, don''t kill me, this time, it''s just a misunderstanding." Wen Manang quickly said: "I am a Taoist of the nine generations of greedy wolves. If you kill me, he will not let you go." "Who is the nine generations of greedy wolves?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "It is the contemporary patriarch of the greedy wolf sect, the law is powerful!" I heard that people know that Ning Qi will not know who the nine generations of greedy wolves are, and quickly report his identity. Normally, there are legal practitioners who do the backing, even if Ning Qi is a legal situation, he does not dare to kill her easily. "It turns out that there are legal practitioners who are doing the backing. It is no wonder that you are so arrogant and upside down, black and white." Ning Qi smiled. "I said, this is just a misunderstanding, you let me wait to leave today, I promise not to bother you!" Hearing the people, he heard the ridicule of Ning Qi, his character made it, and there was another anger in his eyes. As long as she let her go back to the greedy wolf, she would definitely ask the nine generations of greedy wolves. She would not believe it, and the other party would not succeed. Still an opponent of a law-related monk? "I see it in Wu Yong''s share, let you go once, this time, you don''t leave." Ning Qi smirked, and there was a horror in the eyes of the man, and she was too late to react. She was torn into pieces by the power of the violent law. Chapter 1258: whereabouts The first thousand two hundred and fifty-eight chapters of the whereabouts "you you you you" Shadow Qing Ning Xinju earthquake, watching Ning Qi in horror. "what happened?" Ning Qi looked at Ying Qingning and smiled. "You killed the people and the moon, the sovereign will not let you go, I advise you to flee from the land of fairyland right now, maybe there is a chance!" Shadow Qingning tried to calm himself down and threatened Ningqi. "No, I have to go to Tiandingdongtian. I can''t leave the Middle-earth Wonderland so quickly. So, your main reason is to come to me and let him come." Ning Qi looks like a smile and smiles. "You, you are not afraid of the law of the monk? We are the lord of the sinister wolf is the early monk of the legal phase, repaired to the crown of the world, as long as he shot, you can not escape from the Middle Kingdom, you must die, if you now quickly leave, Escape to the royal family of Xuanzhen Wonderland, perhaps even saved!" Shadow Qingning''s face is a bit ugly. "Say, go, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Ning Qi smiled. Shadow Qing Ning flashed a trace of struggling color, whispered: "You let me go today, I tell you a secret." "What secret?" Ning Qi smiled. "You promised to let me go!" Shadow Qing Ning''s face is determined, it seems that Ning Qi does not agree, he will die like a fish. "No, I don''t know what the secret you are going to say, just want me to let you go? Why don''t you say it, go to **** with a secret." Ning Qi smiled and the palm slowly lifted. In the eyes of Ying Qingning, there was a fascinating color, and he quickly said: "My secret is related to your parents!" Ning Qi''s face was heavy, his palms were put down, and he looked cold and cold and looked at the shadows: "Tell." "I said, you really let me go? You made an oath!" Shadow Qing Ning Road. "As long as your secret makes me happy, what''s the point of letting you live a life? Can you still find me trouble now?" Ning Qis mouth evokes a hint of disdain. Ying Qingning remembered that the cultivation between him and Ning Qi was far apart. He could easily suppress Ning Qi in the inner domain. But now, even if you come to a hundred, a thousand, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of the other side. I have thought that there is something uncomfortable in the eyes of Ying Qing, but I also believe that Ning Qis words are indeed so great that the two sides have become so big that there is no need to go back. "This secret is what I accidentally learned. The whereabouts of your parents may be known to the Middle Ages." Shadow Qing Ning whispered. "Well? Continue, below?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Shadow Qingning''s face is white: "There is nothing below." "What? Nothing below?" Ning Qi flashed a sigh of anger: "You fool me?" "No! I dare not lie to you under the hood. The following is indeed gone." Shadow Qing Ning was shocked and quickly waved. "Why do you say that the Great God of China knows their whereabouts?" Ning Qis voice is slightly gloomy. "I was in the first time when I went out to do the task. I met a disciple of the Middle-aged Dasheng. This person likes to drink alcohol. As long as he drinks spirits, he will easily say anything. He said that Feng Jiuxian and Wang Muting were at the beginning. When I was chased by Xuanzhen Dasheng, I used to see the Chinese Holy Land..." Shadow Qingning is busy. "So, you said that the Middle Ages knows their whereabouts?" Ning Qi cold road. Shadow Qingning nodded and smiled and said: "Although I added a bit of my own guess, but this news, make sure that no one else knows." "Oh? How do you guarantee that he will not tell the third person, the fourth person after he is drunk?" Ning Qi faint road. "That, he... is dead." Shadow Qing Ning whispered. "Well, I know, first of all, regardless of the truth of this news, I will spare you once a day. If the news is fake, or the next time you hit my hand, it will not be so lucky." Ning Qi coldly looked at the shadow of Qing Ning, then flew in the direction of Tianding Dongtian, the last one of the Qinglong list, is the owner of Tianding Cave. There are not many time in three years. He has to hurry up to complete the advanced tasks, so that after the failure, the system will arrange more difficult tasks for him. It was confirmed that Ning Qi had left, and after hiding in the vicinity, Ying Qingning flew to the shadows of the elders, and then his face became very white. Shadow elders and others have no life, and the bodies are getting stiffer. It is conceivable that they have just been directly killed by Ning Qi. This time, even the people who heard the news were killed by Ning Qi, and so many elders of the greedy wolf sect, including one of his filmmaker''s ancestors, the loss was extremely significant. "You must go back and report to the Sovereign and let the Sovereign personally decide the matter." Shadow Qingning waved his hand and grabbed the body of the shadow elders and other people, flying directly in the direction of the greedy wolf. After he left, the nearby scattered repairs came together with amazement and discussed the scene. ......... Greedy wolf. When Ying Qingning took a large corpse with a gourd and returned to the greedy wolf, it caused a great shock. A figure came across the air and fell in front of Ying Qingning, shockingly looking at the bodies behind him. "Shadow elder, what is the situation?" "How can you die so many people?" "These are the elders of our greedy wolf sect?" Many of the Daoist monks stood farther away, sucking the cold in their hearts, and watching the scene with horror. In their eyes, the powerful immortal monk in the eyes turned out to be more than a dozen. Is there a strong enemy staring at the greedy wolf? "How could this be?" The smell of horror is revealed in the eyes of the people. "I heard that there are monks who have robbed your family''s ancestors. These elders are for the sake of your ancestors." The sound of the extension of the cymbals sounded in the ears of the people. "What? So, where is my ancestor?" Wen Manmu has never seen the traces of people, but suddenly, a terrible idea is growing in his heart, and the face of the animal husbandry is gradually becoming more and more white. However, for a while, the filmmakers, the people, and the children of the elders'' families, all came to the air, and looked at the group of corpses behind the eyes of Qing Qingning with grief, sadness and pain. A long whistling sound, the nine generations of greedy wolf appeared in front of everyone in vain, his face gloomy glanced at the body behind the shadow Qing Ning, faint said: "What is going on?" "The lords...they were killed by the powerful enemy who was ravaged by the people..." Shadow Qingning quickly bowed his hand and then hesitated. "What about the moon?" The nine-generation greedy wolf face suddenly changed. "Also, it is dead..." Shadow Qing Ning whispered. The smell of people is also dead? "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. "That guy, who is it?" The nine-generation greedy wolf is almost a gnashing tooth. Chapter 1259: Twelve King Kong The first thousand two hundred fifty nine chapter twelve diamonds Behind the eternal life of the greed of the ancestors, there is a huge family. The family is very famous. After all, the relationship between the ancestors and the nine generations of greedy wolves is unusual. But now, all the children of the family have stood in the same place, their faces are unbelievable, their ancestors, were killed? The shadow family is also uncomfortable. The shadow elder is the only immortal monk in the late stage of the film, and there is a chance to break through the existence of the law in the future. However, now the shadow elder has become a cold body. The strength of people and filmmakers, because of the death of these two ancestors, the loss! The eyes of everyone fell on Ying Qingning and waited for his answer. Ying Qing Ning smiled and looked at the nine generations of greedy wolf, whispered: "This person is actually quite related to our greedy wolf sect..." "Don''t sell off, everyone is dead, but you are alive and come back. I will count it with you later. You will tell me right now, who is this person, where I am going, I will kill him. Paragraph, frustration!" In the eyes of the nine generations of greedy wolves, they made great efforts. Feeling the killing of the nine generations of greedy wolves, Ying Qingning subconsciously swallowed a slobber, whispered: "This person is the son of Feng Jiuxian!" There was silence in the field and the needle was audible. After a full amount of more than a dozen, the nine generations of greedy wolf eyes showed a hint of horror: "You said that he is ... Feng Jiuxian''s child?" "Ok." Shadow Qingning nodded and said that he had entered the inner domain at the beginning. Anyway, the matter has come to an end. It is no different to say that he or she will be punished. The nine generations of greedy wolves heard the last, the look finally relaxed a little, he thought that Feng Jiuxian came back. At the beginning, Feng Jiuxian rose from the greedy wolf, and had some disputes with him. Later, Xuanzhen Dasheng chased Feng Jiu When the immortal, the nine generations of greedy wolves even on behalf of the subpoena, learned that Feng Jiuxian did not return to the Qinglong mainland, the nine generations of the wolf''s heart settled a lot. In the distance, the two pairs of eyes looked at each other and saw the shock, unbelief, and horror in the other''s eyes. When Tuoyun heard that Ying Qingning said the son of Feng Jiuxian, he felt that it was not good. Listening to him, in the end, Tuobauan can already be sure, and Ying Qingning said that it is Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan! "To expand the elders, you said..." "Hey, don''t talk!" Tuobas death and death stunned peoples eyes, and now they dare to pass the sound. I really dont know how to live. "If he is really the son of Feng Jiuxian, then I will report this news to the Middle Kingdom, no! I will personally seize him and hand him over to the mysterious, holy hahaha..." In the eyes of the nine generations of greedy wolves, there was a greedy color. It seemed that the death of the sorrowful man was not very angry, but the goal was placed on Ning Qi. "Do you know which direction he went?" The nine generations of greedy wolves whispered. "Tianding Dongtian! It is what he said, saying that he is going to Tiandingdong to do things!" Shadow Qing Ning whispered. The nine generations of greedy wolves couldnt think about it, and went straight to the direction of Tianding Dongtian. For him, why did he deliberately leave his whereabouts, he was ignored, and in his opinion, the other side is stronger, only one The immortal monk cannot be his opponent. "Call~" Shadow Qing Nings heart was relieved. It seems that the nine-generation greedy wolf has been attracted to Ningqis attention. He has escaped a punishment. ......... Ning Qi stood on the empty boat and flew for more than a month. This was able to reach the boundary of Tianding Dongtian. He just found a passing monk to ask for directions. After half a day, Ning Qi stood in Tianding. city. Similar to the ancient city of Kunlun, the entrance to Tianding Cave is also a blue giant gate, but there is no monk guard in front of the blue giant facade. "This Xiongtai, is it right here to go to Tiandingdong?" Ning Qi took a passing monk. The monks face showed a hint of anger, but after inadvertently feeling the faint eternal breath of Ning Qis body, he immediately changed his face and slightly flattered: Predecessors, this place is Tianding Dongtian The entrance." Why are you unguarded? Ning Qi asked. "The entrance to Tianding Dongtian has been unguarded. The above is banned. It is not a disciple of Tianding Dongtian. It is impossible to enter." The monk explained that, after a pause, he smiled and said: "Predecessors want to enter Tiandingdongtian? It is very simple, as long as the predecessors can defeat Tianding 12 King Kong, they will be able to gain the identity of a foreign disciple." "Twelve diamonds?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. When the monk saw it, he knew that Ning Qi might have little understanding of Tianding Dongtian. His eyes were slightly moved and he smiled. "Yes, Tianding Dongtian is the best at refining the shackles. These twelve diamonds are Tiandingdongtian. The Shaodong Lords own refining has been in Tianding City for decades. In the past few decades, there have been few monks who have defeated the twelve diamonds, but as long as they can defeat three of them, they will have the status of a foreign disciple. If you defeat six of them at once, you can directly promote to the inner disciples!" "Without this method, is there no other way to enter Tiandingdong?" Ning Qi frowned. "There is no other way, the older generation is better to try?" The monk smiled and said, with a hint of temptation in his tone: "If you can defeat the nine, you can become a true disciple, defeating twelve diamonds in one go, that is even more unacceptable. The lesser Lord has promised, who can Defeat his twelve diamonds and worship him as a teacher!" "What if it is a French monk?" Ning Qi faint road. "The predecessors misunderstood, Tianding Dongtian does not accept the law of the disciples, only the monks below the legal level, are qualified to challenge the twelve diamonds." "Take me to see." "Well, you come with me." Ning Qi followed the monk for a long time and went to a very magnificent building. The monk said: "Predecessors are here, Tianding trials." Ning Qi nodded and went straight into the Tianding Test Booth, where many monks were already lined up. The monk smiled and looked at Ning Qi''s back, and his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. "Hey, I want to see if you can beat a few King Kong." Every time someone challenges King Kong, everyone can watch the game for free. He is ready to stay and see jokes. Suddenly, outside the door is a group of people. The monks who were waiting in line turned their heads and looked at them. They immediately took a sigh of relief, and all the monks showed the color of worship in their eyes. "Less hole master, how come you come." An old man who was originally at the forefront of the team, screaming in front of the group of people, and the young man who led the leader smiled. Less hole master? Ning Qis eyes fell on the youth. Chapter 1260: The second generation gathered together The first two hundred and sixty-six chapters of the second generation gathered together "Long Rong, Tianding Cave Tianzhudong." "Kingdom Chao, Emperor Wudong Tianzhudong." ", Jiu Xuandong Tian Shaodong Lord." Three little cave owners? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and looked at the other seven people. Although the seven people were not the mainstays of the caves, they were all early monks in the legal phase, and the age did not seem big. "I can''t think of seeing the true face of the little hole master today, even if I can''t get into the sky, I don''t regret it!" "Good and beautiful!" A flower idiot has almost become a heart. Long Rong faintly nodded to the old man and said: "Fang Elder, today I have a few friends who come together to see the twelve gold gangs, you are busy with you, leave us alone." "Yes Yes." The elders nodded again and again, and swept the group of monks around Longrong, and they were shocked by the heart. These guys are all famous Tianjiao in the Middle Ages, and they will not be together today. There is a building like the Colosseum in the practice hall. At this moment, Long Rong and others sit at the highest place and talk to each other with laughter and laughter. The other seats sat on the monks of the three or three, but I dont know who sent the news of Long Rong and others here, and more and more monks came in. At the beginning of the first twelve diamonds, every time there was a monk challenge, it was basically full. In the past few decades, the curiosity of the hearts of the people has dissipated. The basics of the journey are the passing monks, but now, the dragon Rong personally arrived, as long as the guy who received the news, they rushed over. King Kong, they are tired of watching, but many people in the hole have not seen this life. In the training center, Ning Qi discovered that since the appearance of Long Rong, the queued monks were enthusiastic and kept urging the elders in front to review quickly. The elders of Tianding Dong, headed by the elders of the party, are not angry. The speed of reviewing registrations is indeed much faster. The main reason is to register the names, origins, and repairs. In less than half an hour, hundreds of monks lined up in the trials. It has already been registered and entered the background of the Colosseum. From here, we can also see the situation in the Colosseum. Many of the eyes of the monks are condensed on Long Rong and others. It seems that they have the opportunity to attract the attention of the other party and then enter the other side. general. The elders faintly swept the crowd and said: "You, the original challenge of King Kong''s rules, is one person, but today the Shaodong Lord and his friends have come here, so the five people are playing at the same time, my name is To the name, first stand out, want to leave, and now come up, otherwise on the battlefield, unless it is seriously injured by King Kong, otherwise, even if you openly admit defeat, King Kong will not stop. Everyone looked at each other and no one chose to retreat. In the weekdays, there will be three monks who will temporarily create fear and dare not come to challenge King Kong, but today, because Long Rong is present, everyone wants to be in the cave. Performance in front of me. When the elders saw no one to escape, they nodded with satisfaction, and then called the names of five people. The five monks walked excitedly into the battlefield, and hundreds of thousands of eyes were suddenly condensed on them. They are all monks in the early days of immortality. On their respective sites, it is also the presence of a majestic side, so suddenly they are stared at by so many people, and they do not feel discomfort. The most important thing they care about is Long Rong! As long as the performance of today is good, it can be remembered by Long Rong, then the future will be worthless! A majestic breath suddenly burst out from the ground, and the five monks stood in an area with a dignified color on their faces. boom! The soil was splashed, and all five regions had a huge palm that stretched out of the ground. Then, the huge body gradually appeared in front of everyone. Five vajrapants, who are more than 30 feet tall, stand quietly, their eyes flashing with a faint red light. Every King Kong is surrounded by a very rich law, and it is almost just standing like this, bringing endless pressure. "Long Rong, this is the vajra you refining? There seems to be nothing particularly outstanding." The main kingdom of Tianwudong in Diwudong is a faint smile. "Wang Xiong, this hasn''t started to fight yet. How can I draw conclusions? Although I also think that the atmosphere of these five diamonds can only be compared with the ordinary monks in the late Yongsheng, but how the dragon brothers also inherited the Tianding The magical work of the cave, the secret of the organ, is not so simple as it is seen on the surface." Jiu Xuan Dong Tian Shaodong main sputum clear, faint smile. The other seven law-related monks smiled a little but did not speak. "Look at it, you will know." Long Rong smiled. At the same time, the five vajra have begun to take steps. "Made the gods!" One of the five monks suddenly screamed and punched the King Kong, and the force of tens of thousands of laws on his body instantly condensed on his fist, almost tearing the space. "Interesting, the power of this boxing is only in the middle of the eternal habitation. This guy is not bad." . The other four also used their means to attack King Kong. The five King Kong cockroaches suddenly moved. I saw that they were instantly wrapped in lightning laws. The movements were lightning fast. The big fists of the hills directly blew the blood of the five people and slammed them into the law. They were again bounced back to the ground, and then they did not move, nor did they know whether they were dead or alive. However, the five King Kong did not stop, the body''s lightning law was immediately removed, and replaced by the power of the law of soil properties, they leaped high, punched on the ground, five mountains directly rose up The five undead guys were put on top of the ban, and then the mountains collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The five men who had been seriously injured fell heavily on the ground, squirting each. Blood. "Oh? Double rules?" Wang Guochaos eyes are slightly brighter. Long Rongs mouth showed a hint of laughter: Wang Xiong, the strength of these five people is too low, and they will not inspire the true strength of my vajra, and continue to watch it. At this time, the elders have already flew into the battlefield, bringing the five monks, who are going to hang off, to the background, and let the people give them a healing treatment. The rest of the monks have no momentum at the moment. The face was horrified. The elders smiled and continued to call five names, including Ning Qi. "I, I don''t challenge..." A monk waved his hands again and again. "I just gave you a chance, and now I want to retreat? Give me in." The elders snorted, and several monks immediately took the monk who wanted to retreat and threw them into the battlefield. The rest of the people saw it and quickly took a breath of coldness and walked in with a look of horror. When the elders saw Ning Qi passing by in front of him, his expression was indifferent, and he seemed to be not afraid at all. He could not help but sigh. Chapter 1261: Force of four rules The power of the four rules of the first thousand two hundred and sixty-one chapters Ning Qi and the other four monks stood in the battlefield, and hundreds of thousands of pity eyes fell on them. From the previous fight, it can be seen that the strength of these five diamonds is strong. Otherwise, in a few decades, there will not be only a few people who have passed through the Vajra, becoming a disciple of Tiandingdong. As for the disciples of the inner door, the disciples of the true disciples, even if the monks in Tiandingdong want to advance, deliberately challenge them. Never succeeded. "Long Rong, don''t sell off, this time directly let your King Kong use the strongest strength, then we have to go to the ''Shanhai Customs'', I heard that this silly dragon in the fairyland has reached the thirteenth level It was only three levels away from the last sixteen levels. It received a lot of benefits. The monks in the central mainland noticed him and prepared to accept him as a disciple." Wang Guochaos eyes swept away from Ningqis five people and turned to look at Longrong, a faint road. "Well? Do you want to go to the thirteenth level?" Everyone''s face changed slightly. Shanhaiguan is a creator, set up in Qinglong mainland, and is specially used to select talented Tianjiao. If you can pass through the 16th Pass, you will be taken to the Central Continent and become a pro-disciple of the Creator. Guan, also qualified to enter the creator of the sect to become an inner disciple. After passing through the seven levels, you can become a foreigner disciple. In the trial hall of Longrong, there are some imitations of Shanhaiguan. They are present in ten people, each with the ability to reach eight to twelve levels, but Unexpectedly, the Pudu can actually reach the 13th level. Even Long Rong, his face showed a hint of color. Is it better for us to go to Shanhaiguan? I cant wait for Qing Yan. "Yeah, I don''t know if you heard about it. The masters of the law and the situation that had disappeared in the past have all returned. Even the glass dragons have come out of the ancient forbidden land, but he seems to have not recovered. , hiding, Chun Yang Dasheng because of this matter, has personally dispatched to find the trace of the glass dragon, a mountain can not accommodate two tigers, when the glass dragon was missing, pure Yang Dasheng as his disciple, won his foundation To achieve the pure sun fairyland of today, when there is bound to be a **** hurricane, I will wait until I have already passed through Shanhaiguan earlier and went to the Central Continent!" A law-related governor suggested. They at least have the qualifications of outside disciples, and they are not going to the Central Continent because they want to be qualified as inside disciples. And Long Rong, Wang Guochao, Qi Qingyan, these three are the Tianjiao who can reach the twelfth level. They already have the qualifications of the inner disciples, but they are very proud and want to become the pro-disciples of the creator directly. Six levels. Hearing the advice of the French monk, the three dragons also had some changes. If the Qinglong mainland really started to fight, I am afraid that they would be the mainstay of the cave, and they would have to charge at the forefront. It would easily fall and read. The history of these millions of years, how many days of arrogance were there, because of the chaos of war? "Whether, let you see the true strength of my diamonds. This time I went to Laoshan Customs. I have them. I have the opportunity to break into the 16th. After decades of tests, I have repaired many places one by one. Now, this King Kong is gradually becoming perfect." Long Rong smiled and saw him gently wave his hand. The golden mans did not enter the body of the five vajrapers. The monks in the audience saw it and couldnt help but look at Longrongs side. A touch of surprise. In the background, Fang Elder and others looked slightly changed, looking at the eyes of Ningqi five people, flashing a trace of mercy. "This, what is going on?" Standing next to Ning Qi, the nearest monk was amazed. He was not a fool. It can be seen from Long Rongs move. The five vajrapes in front of me are not the same as before. The other three were also very frightened, especially the monk who was thrown in. He directly shrank to the corner and provoked a mockery in the audience. At the same time, the five King Kong gradually began to produce a little change, their eyes are no longer red, but there are two storms in it, thunderstorms, lightning and thunder. "The law of storm?" The monks in the audience couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The true group of Tianjiao on the Qinglong continent began from the battleground. They not only condensed the power of one law, but concise at least two, or even three. Some metamorphosis will condense four kinds. When their peers break through to immortality, they still struggle in the battlefield. However, as long as they give them a certain time, when they break through the law, the law will have a very high level, such as Xuanzhen Dasheng. When he was young, he was a patriot, and his peers made the law. At the end of the period, he was able to break through to the legal situation. However, he directly possessed the subordinates of the law, and the warfare was similar to the mid-term monks in the legal phase! At the moment, the districts have already displayed three laws, namely the law of lightning, the law of soil properties, and the law of storms! Moreover, the power of the laws of each dignity is not weaker than one million. If the twelve are of such a degree, it may indeed be equivalent to the combat power of an early monk in the legal phase! "We admit defeat! We admit defeat!" Someone couldnt stand it, and shouted in horror on his face. No one cares about them, because the change of King Kong is still going on, only to see a bang, they have a layer of blue fireworks! The power of the four rules! Wang Guochao and Yan Qingyan and other law-related monks showed a fascinating color on their faces. Long Rong glanced at them with a faint smile on his lips. These twelve King Kong Donkeys are the most proud works after he inherits the secrets of the organs. They use a rule of law that is cracked on the ancient instruments. This rule of law can be compatible with the power of up to four rules, as long as His cracking is deeper and he can apply it to the deity. By then, he will be able to become a horrible arrogance than Xuanzhen. Even the creator of the Central Plains, I am afraid I will rush to accept him as a disciple! "The power of the four rules?" The color of despair flashed from the faces of the four people. Only Ningqi has been calming down so far, but there is also a shock in the eyes. Roar! The five screams screamed and each chose their opponents and rushed over them. Except for Ningqi, the other four did not have the confidence of a war, escaping wildly, begging for mercy in their mouths, and looking at Longrong from time to time, just Long Rong looked at their eyes, and the indifference was like looking down at the ants. Chapter 1262: One cut The first two hundred and sixty-two chapters are broken "Elders, this, they will die?" An elder of the Tianding Trial Institute whispered. "This is what the Lord of the Caves means." The elders'' cold voices, while sweeping the crowd, found that seven or eighty percent of the monks had the meaning of retreating. On the battlefield, a guy screamed and had been beaten into a meat sauce by King Kong, and the four laws were fully open. The power of King Kongs has risen to a terrible level, even if it is a law. At the same time, the monks facing the five vajrapers were not so easy to suppress. "Wang Xiong, what do you think of me?" Long Rong smiled. "Yes, Not Bad." Wang Guochao nodded faintly. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "If you itch, it is better to wait for the five to lose, I let the other seven King Kong also come out, you alone face the twelve, to see if you can beat?" Long Rong smiled and had a faint confidence in his tone. "I''ll try." has not yet answered, Wang Guochao preemptively, everyone looked at him, his eyes flashed a smile, Wang Guochao in the circle of everyone, there is a nickname, named Wu Chi, can be said that he has a special liking for fighting From the beginning of Dou Dan, I will continue to fight. Now I have such a cultivation, and all of them are made out. It is to be the qualification of Wang Guochao, and to practice it. If it can break through to the end of Yongsheng, it is still Questions. "There is a situation!" Yan Qingyans eyes suddenly moved, and he sighed low. Everyone heard the words and immediately looked at the battlefield. I saw the King Kong Donkey who rushed to Ningqi. When he was about to arrive in front of Ningqi, he was leaped high by Ning Qi, and he went from head to foot! The Dragon Sword is like a chopping dish. It easily folds King Kong into two halves, revealing the core and certain organs that have broken into two halves. The core has been abandoned, and King Kong has the power to re-enforce the law, and it has been unable to use it. The first King Kong is smashing, destroy! "hiss!" The monks in the audience gathered a sigh of relief, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. This guy, even with only one stroke, killed the horrible King Kong? Who is he? Really just a eternal life monk? "This guy will not be a French monk? So strong King Kong, even if I go up, it is just a defeat!" A late monk in the eternal life muttered to himself. "Yeah, maybe we have ten people joining hands and can have a little chance of winning!" The other monks around him echoed and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of fear and surprise! In the backstage of the training center, hundreds of monks who are ready to participate in this challenge can''t speak, and they seem to be silent. The elders, led by the elders of the party, look at Ning Qi''s eyes and bring a trace of shock. startle! Beyond the battlefield. There were still three monks who fled and fled. They saw Ning Qi actually killing a vajrapogether with a knife. His eyes suddenly showed ecstasy, and the crazy Chao Ningqi ran here, hiding behind Ningqi. "Predecessors, save us!" The faces of the three men showed the color of the wings. On the high platform, Wang Guochao and other people''s faces gradually became dignified, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes flashing a trace of suspicion, many people seem to think back in their minds, Ning Qi will be a child in heaven and earth. The immortal monks who can have such a strong means, they should recognize it! Long Rong''s face is very ugly, a piece of King Kong, the materials that need to be expensive are extremely precious, he collected hundreds of years of materials, and finally created twelve diamonds, but now, by a little-known guy Destroyed one? Twelve King Kong can form a formation, and the strength of the team is strong. When he goes to the Shanshan Customs, he can help a lot. If one is missing, the power will be weakened by 30%! For this time, he is preparing to use King Kong, and hit the thirteenth level, causing great obstacles! "This son, when you are!" In the eyes of Long Rong, there was a coldness. Under his control, the four King Kong gave up the other three, but they went to the siege of Ningqi. "Well? I am going to kill me first?" Ning Qi smiled and glanced at the high platform. He just looked at Long Rong for a moment. Then he didn''t look back. He was wrapped up in the law of lightning and leaped high. He appeared on the top of a vajra. Long Rongs heart suddenly flashed a slight hunch! The other three Donkey Kong screamed and slammed into the direction of Ning Qis position. However, their speed is fast, but they are too late. Ning Qi holds the dragon sword and reverses the head of the vajra. Then he presses on the body and looks at Long Rong. King Kong was in two halves. From the beginning to the end, he had never seen this King Kong. "hiss!" Another burst of cool sound rang in the audience. This is like killing two Jin Gangbang in the same way as the idle field, his cultivation, his fighting power, how horrible? "This is interesting!" Wang Guocha couldn''t help but stand up and watched Ning Qi''s eyes full of war! The stunned color of the Qing dynasty can make Wang Guochao stand up excitedly, indicating that Wang Guochao has regarded the other party as the same existence as himself and others! The remaining seven law-related monks couldn''t help but look at each other and see the shock and unbelief in the other''s eyes. Even if they want to learn from Wang Guochao, Wang Guochao is not willing to dislike them. The combat power is too low. In the eyes of this immortal monk, can he provoke Wang Guochaos war? "Okay, that''s great." Long Rongs eyes flashed a hint of killing, but on the surface it was a light smile. At this time, there was a huge change in the battlefield. I saw a statue of Jin Jingang crawling out of the ground. In the blink of an eye, Ning Qi and others were surrounded by ten diamonds! "Ten King Kong? I have been here for a few decades. I have never seen anyone who can force ten diamonds to come out, plus two people who have just been destroyed. This is already twelve." King Kong is out!" A monk in the audience was shocked and lost his voice. "It''s over!" The three monks behind Ning Qi showed the color of fear on their faces. The whole ten people who surrounded the four laws with the power of four kinds of laws surrounded them. I am afraid that today is their death. Regret, anger, unwillingness, all kinds of complicated looks, flashed from their faces, and finally transformed into despair! Chapter 1263: Let’s talk to you. The first thousand two hundred and sixty-three chapters are under the teacher. Ning Qi smirked, the ten King Kong squatting in his eyes, it is no different from the local chicken, and with his current combat power, even in the middle of the legal phase, there is a battle force, not to mention that he still has a lot of cards. In the body. Roar! Ten King Kong screamed, and Qi Qi attacked Ning Qi, and the power of Hao Tians law condensed together, as if it had become a vast ocean! Ning Qis eyes in the eyes of the three monks flashed a hint of surprise. I couldnt think that King Kongs eyes didnt seem to be their target. A flashing body came to the edge of the battlefield, leaving only Ningqis one-man fight. "He is dead!" "Ten Golden Vajra teamed up, and Wei Neng is already the equivalent of a monk at the beginning of the first phase of the law. This guy is absolutely impossible to resist!" The monks in the audience, after waking up from the shock, did not have much hope for Ning Qi. Even Long Rong, who was full of confidence in his own vajra, was negligent at first, and this was ruined by Ning Qi. At the moment, ten of them are out, even if he knows the strongest eternal life in the late days, it is absolutely It is impossible to be the opponent of these ten diamonds. If there is such a strong immortality, I am afraid that it only exists in the Central Continent. There is absolutely no such arrogance in the Qinglong Continent. Ning Qi is like a lonely boat in the ocean, facing the storm, but his expression is not moving. There is a knife, but he has not been used for a long time. Tianya Mingyue knife! The people present, only Long Rong and others saw the movement of Ning Qi, and in an instant, he even smashed ten swords! "Fast speed!" Wang Guocha couldn''t help but make a surprise. Long Rong''s face is extremely ugly, and his connection with the ten golden scorpions has been cut off after the ten knives! Why is King Kong still not moving? In the audience, the eyes of the monks in the eyes of doubts, is it that what happened to King Kong? The next moment, they know why. boom! A loud bang came, and the ten golden gongs fell to the sides at almost the same time, revealing the delicate organs in the stomach and the core of the two pieces. Nourish. There is still a faint sound of electric current. It is the law of lightning on King Kong''s body. Because the lines are destroyed, the sound of the loss begins. "hiss" The sound of the cold air was endless, and the monk in the audience stood up in shock and looked at the scene with his neck. They were all unbelievable in their eyes. How did the blink of an eye, the vajrapes that existed in their eyes invincible, were all split into two paragraphs. Who is this shot? Why are they not seeing the movement at all? Its hard to be... The eyes of all the people gathered together in a face of Ning Qi, who was suspicious and frightened, especially the monk who had brought Ning Qi to Tianding to prepare to read a joke. Now he is already scared and trembling. He never imagined that the monk who asked for his own way was so strong! And he wants to see each others jokes... "Get it, save it?" Three guys who were scared by the battlefield, looked at this scene with a stunned look, and showed a trace of incredulous color on their faces, as if they were still alive in their dreams, waiting for them to confirm that all the vajraps in front of them were destroyed by Ningqi. After that, I couldn''t help but make a big surprise. As for the background, the elders and other people have already seen it, and they are speechless. "That knife..." The clear-eyed eyes fell on Ning Qis Tu Long Bao knife, and there was a glimpse of suspicious color in his eyes, but he could only feel a very weak law from this knife. It seems that even the product is not counted. In addition, a group of French-speaking monks thought the same as him. After looking at the number of the dragons and knives, the mind removed the suspicion and blamed Ningqi for the reason that the ten golden scorpions were instantly split in two. In this way, their judgment on Ning Qis combat power is even more horrifying. "Twelve King Kong is defeated!" "This child can be accepted as a pro-disciple by the Shaodong Master!" "Hey, can the three people count in?" After the shock and silence of the audience, there was a burst of heated discussion. The people looked at Ning Qi and the three lucky ones. It can be a pro-disciple of Tiandingdong Tianshaodong. For them, it is tantamount to stepping into the sky. As long as they dont commit stupidity in the future, they will offend some unsuspecting existence. In Tiandingdongtian, this land boundary can definitely be ruthless, even if it is It is the elder of Tianding Dongtian, and the disciple must give a few thin faces! Long Rong listened to the words from his ears, and there was a faint anger in his eyes. Sitting in the group of law-related monks behind him, there were a few people who had a little gloating in their hearts, but only the strength and status of Long Rong. Did not show it. "Dragon brother, you can accept this as a disciple. If you don''t want it, I will." Yan Qingyan smiled. "Wait! I want to compare with him!" Wang Guochao suddenly got up and stepped on the empty sky from the high platform and rushed to Ningqi. "Your strength is very strong, I want to try it with you!" "Oh, if this son can live in the kingdom super, I will accept him as a disciple." Long Rong sneered. The monks in the audience were alarmed by this scene. Although they did not know the identity of Wang Guochao, they could sit side by side with the Shaolong Lord Longrong. It must be the law of the monk, and the law-related monk would challenge one. Immortal monk? If this is not what I see with my own eyes, even if I say it, I am afraid that no one will believe it! Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, looking at the war in the eyes of Wang Guochao, and then looked at the sin value of his attributes. Surprisingly, the sin value of this person turned out to be: 0? A law-related monk, practicing for many years, the sin value is actually zero? This point Ning Qi feels very surprised, will not be the system wrong? Even if he is himself, I am afraid there are many evil values. Mind here, Ning Qi suddenly felt that he had some understanding of this person. He said faintly: "I just had a big fight, I didn''t have physical strength, do you want to swear?" Wang Guochao gave a slight glimpse, then he nodded and said: "But I don''t think about it, so let''s give you a month to recover. At that time, we will play in Tiandingdong! Anyway, you have defeated twelve now. I am afraid that you will become a disciple of Long Rong, and I am not afraid of running." Long Rong saw it, his face was a bit ugly, and the kingdom of the heart was super-corrupted. At this moment, he had to stand up and say something. The eyes swept through the twelve ruined vajrapes, and Longrongs eyes flashed a bit of heartache. Then he looked at Ningqi faintly and said: You beat my vajra, I keep my promise, you Let''s go down to the teacher!" Chapter 1264: Obviously not yours The first thousand two hundred and sixty-four chapters are obviously not yours Envious eyes fell on Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi slowly, many people secretly anxious, the three people who played with Ning Qi, but already long on the ground, looking forward to look at Long Rong . "how?" Long Rong brows slightly wrinkled: "You don''t want to be a teacher?" "There are teachers in the lower class. You don''t have to be a teacher. You just want to go to Tiandingdong and take a look at it. If you have any surprises, don''t you know if the Lord is willing to fulfill?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "This" Everyone''s face changed and he looked at Ning Qi with shock. He even gave up this great opportunity. "Is this guy crazy?" "No, maybe his master is a big man in the middle of the legal phase!" "Even if it is in the middle of the legal phase, can it be compared with Tiandingdong Tianzhudong? He will inevitably become a late stage of the legal phase!" "interesting." Wang Guochao''s eyes were slightly bright, and his heart began to have a hint of curiosity. "Don''t you worship? I just thought that I would go to Tiandingdong?" Long Rong thought a little bit about the time. Then he flashed a hint of coldness in his eyes. He nodded to Ningqi and said, "Okay, I promise you this request." "Less hole master, we..." The other three were brave enough to speak. "You? This time challenge King Kong, what have you done?" Long Rong coldly glared at the three people, and the three faces suddenly showed a sly color, and they dared not speak again. ......... Tianding City. The nine-generation greedy wolf stood at the entrance of Tiandingdongtian, and his eyes glanced coldly at the monks passing by. As long as it was similar to the portrait of Shadow Qingning, he would look at it carefully. Suddenly, a group of people came to the air and landed at the entrance of Tiandingdongtian. The nine generations of greedy wolves saw their eyes, and their eyes moved slightly. They went forward and said, "The Lord of the Caves." "Nine generations of greedy wolves, are you here?" Long Rong saw the nine-generation greedy wolf, a faint road. The nine-generation greedy wolf smiled a little and said: "There was a thief who stole two pieces of sorcerer from my greedy wolf sect and chased the place in the next road." "Oh, you can go find the elders in Tianding City and ask them to find someone for you." Long Rong''s faint road. In the eyes of the nine generations of greedy wolves, there was a glimmer of joy. He had this intention. In his own capacity, he also drove the elders who did not move the heavens. Since Longrong opened, he could use Long Rongs identity to let The elders of Tianding Dongtian cooperated with him to search for the whereabouts of Ningqi. I thought of it here. The eyes of the nine generations of greedy wolves were swept away from Wang Guochao and others. When his eyes fell on Ningqi, it was a slight meal. Ning Qi grinned and said: "The thief you are looking for will not be me?" From Long Rong shouting the name of the nine-generation greedy wolf, Ning Qi swept his property and found that it was the lord of the greedy wolf sect. He could find Tianding Cave, which should be his intention to leave it to the mouth of Ying Qingning. The role played by the news. Everyone gave a slight glimpse. Wang Guochao and Yan Qingyans gaze could not help but fall on the nine-generation greedy wolf. I saw his face change slightly. He smiled and said: The thief you are looking for is a woman, obviously not yours. "Is it." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Go." Long Rong snorted with some impatience and went into the entrance of Tiandingdongtian. At this time, the nine generations of greedy wolves quickly stepped forward and entered Tiandingdongtian together. The scenery in front of everyone suddenly changed and appeared in a mountain range. Not far away, there are endless buildings running through several mountains like dragons. There are countless black spots in the sky. Obviously, the monks of Tianding Cave are breaking. flight. "Are you going to catch the thief?" Long Rong swept the nine-generation greedy wolf, a faint road. "A thief in a district, if you can''t catch it, just for a long time, I didn''t go to Tiandingdong and the cave owner." The nine generations of greedy wolf smiled, but when his eyes inadvertently swept Ningqi, there was a trace of fineness that passed away. He has already confirmed Ning Qi''s identity, but he does not want to expose it in front of Long Rong, because he can''t figure out what the relationship between Ning Qi and Long Rong is. There is also a concern, if Long Rong knows that Ning Qi is the son of Feng Jiuxian. By being suppressed by the suppression to the Middle-aged Dasheng or Xuanzhen Dasheng, all the things, there is no share of him. After listening to the explanation of the nine generations of greedy wolves, Long Rong nodded and looked at Ning Qi. He said: "This is Tianding Cave. I will arrange an elder to take you around. After that, you will leave. Go!" "Thank you for your lesson." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. Go shopping? In the eyes of the nine generations of greedy wolves, there was a hint of doubtful color, and they felt deeply curious about the relationship between Ning Qi and Long Rong. "You don''t have to arrange an elder. I am accompanying him. I am familiar with Tiandingdong." Wang Guochao laughed. "If that''s the case, then it will bother you." Long Rong snorted and turned into a streamer, and several other people instantly disappeared in front of everyone. When Qing Yan left, he looked deeply at Ning Qi, while the nine-generation greedy wolf was slightly stunned. Within a decision, in order to avoid being discovered by Ning Qi, he decided to make a mistake and just pretended not to recognize Ning Qi and flew in the direction of Long Rong. "Let''s say, what is your purpose when you enter Tiandingdong?" Wang Guochao looked at Ning Qi like a smile and laughed. "What can I do, come here with my name." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "Isnt Xiongtai want to take me to visit Tiandingdongtian?" Xiongtai? The war in Wang Guochaos eyes is even worse. Ning Qi can call him this way, indicating that he is placed in the same position as him. This can only explain the true fighting power of Ning Qi, and he is not weaker than the beginning of the legal phase! "Go, take you around." Wang Guochao laughed. There is a kingdom super open road, basically the elders of Tianding Dongtian know him, and all the way is unimpeded. It took only a little half a day to walk Tiandingdong. "Well, Tianding Dongtian is also almost around, except for a few forbidden places that I am not qualified to enter. You have to go where you left, can you compare with me?" Wang Guochao took Ning Qi to the door of a courtyard. The voice of Long Rong and others was heard in the yard. "The Tianding Cave Lord can be inside the cave at this moment?" Ning Qi smiled. "I know, you want to see Tianding Dongzhu? You want to worship him as a teacher?" Wang Guochaos eyes flashed a glimpse of color. "I heard that Tiandingdong is the master of the Qinglong list, so I want to see how strong the masters on the Qinglong list are." Ning Qi faint road. Wang Guochaos face suddenly became stiff, and some turned incredulously and looked at Ning Qi: What did you just say? If he did not understand the mistake, the purpose of this trip is to challenge the Lord of Heaven and Earth. In the late stage of the legal phase, the famous existence of the Qinglong list? Chapter 1265: Tianding law The first thousand two hundred and sixty-five chapters "Wang Xiong, I think that is what you think." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Are you crazy? Shut up." Wang Guochao took a look at the subconscious yard, but it was too late. Long Rongs breath suddenly swept over. In the blink of an eye, Long Rong and others appeared on Ning Qis side, and Long Rong stared at Ning Qi. Road: "What did you just say?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "In the next long time, I heard the name of Tiandingdong. This time I really want to ask for one or two. I wonder if Long Brother can be subpoenaed?" "I didn''t hear it this time. If you dare to speak out so madly, I will definitely suppress you first, so that you can never live forever!" Long Rong looked at Ning Qi coldly and said. "This kid is really courageous. In the late period of Yongsheng, I want to challenge the late stage of the law. Is his brain lacking roots? Is it silly than the silly dragon that dominated the fairyland? I remember that the silly dragon hundreds of years ago. It was only in the late period of Yongshengs life, and ran to the royal family to provoke. As a result, the kings Tulong King Kong chased the tyrannical fairyland and smashed it. When he succumbed to the fairyland, he died a few hundred dragons who lived in the same way. Later, if it was not mysterious Dasheng came forward, I am afraid that this dispute will cause two great wonders, and it will spread to the entire Qinglong continent!" A law-related monk looked at Ning Qi and shook his head and smiled. "No, the silly dragon was later saved by the great sacred priest, otherwise it would have been killed by Xuanzhen Dasheng." "The son of Feng Jiuxian, is it crazy?" The nine-generation greedy wolf stood at the end and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Dragon Dragon King Kong? Wang Zhongs reputation is known to this group of guys? Ning Qi flashed a sigh of color in his eyes, and then he looked at Long Rong faintly. He said: "I really want to challenge the Lord of Tianding Cave. If the Dragon Brother does not act as a subpoena, then I will call him personally. "" "I thought that it is not easy for you to practice, the talent is extraordinary, and you are spared once, but you don''t want to be so obsessed with it, then I have to suppress you!" Long Rongs eyes flashed a stern color, just to take the opportunity to kill Ningqi to report the destruction of the 12 King Kong! His voice has not fallen, he has already shot, the power of the crazy law is centered on him, and he oscillates around. Even Wang Guochao and others have retreated hundreds of feet for the first time, for fear of being affected by no reason, only to see the sky The shadow suddenly appears. "Tian Ding Faxiang!" In the eyes of the nine generations of greedy wolves, there was a fascinating color. Above, the giant shadow is clearly a giant tripod with dozens of feet, and there are 18 feet in total. This is the famous method of Tiandingdong. And Long Rong, the **** of the heavens, is the top grade of the yellow stage. As soon as it appeared, everyone felt that the whole body seemed to be solidified by the dense sand and could not be moved. "Its not the law of the heavens, even if my emperors law can only be divided equally with it. If I am against the enemy, Long Rongs shot, this terrible repression is enough to make me show enough flaws! Wang Guochao flashed a sigh of color in his eyes. "Look at how the guy responded. I always feel that at the pilot''s place, his strength has not been fully revealed." Yan Qingyan smiled slightly. "town!" Long Rong proudly looked at Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a touch of disdainful color, and spit it out, and Ding Faxiang directly went to Ningqi to suppress it. "Is it the law of the Lord?" "Is there an enemy invasion?" At the same time, the movements here have also attracted the attention of many Tiandingdong monks. They couldnt think of anyone who dared to force Longrong to shoot in Tiandingdong, and they came to the air and wanted to see what happened in this place. Ning Qi looked at the Tianding law that came to his own suppression, and resisted the impulsiveness of the execution of the gods and punched the dragon. This **** graced him to leave the task object on the Qinglong list, and the same was true. "So, just try the power of these scorpions." Ning Qi faintly smiled, and directly grabbed seven or eight pieces of the enchantment to the Tianding Ding, and suddenly, the heart-wrenching temperament of the time was all over the audience. "This is... a scorpion?" Long Rong looked a little glimpse, only to see his Tianding law, was actually stopped by these seven or eight pieces of the device, at the same time, Ning Qi carried the Dragon Sword, directly screaming toward Long Rong. "Don''t you say... there are only two pieces of sorcerer?" The nine-generation greedy wolf was pale and white, and there was a smack of anger in his eyes. He heard that the scorpion of the moon was half, and he said that he would stay halfway. If he did not resist this time, he would not give a shot to Ningqi. It will also force him to mess around! At this point, he misunderstood the news of the people. "Where is this guy looking for so many sorcerers? Is it prepared to break through the thunder of law?" Wang Guochao and others looked at this scene with a stunned look. The power of the seven or eight pieces of the enchantment is not the same as that of the law. The main reason is that the power of the qi and the law is different. The celestial and celestial laws are actually suppressed by the suffocating, although both sides seem to have no one to help, but it is enough to shock people. Fortunately, the scorpion has only a one-time effect. When it is used up, it will return to the underworld. Otherwise, it will be a big mess in this world. "I see what else you have!" Long Rong saw Ning Qi dare to shoot himself, his eyes flashed with a hint of anger, and a loud bang, a fist hit Ning Qi, only to see the air in front of the shock, almost to tear the void, the power of this punch is enough to fight Broken hundred mountains. "open!" Ning Qi whispered, and the force of nine million different attributes of the law directly condensed on the Dragon Sword, and opened the other side''s offensive! puff! Long Rongs fist was cut off by Ningqis chopping. Then, the dragons knife was placed on his neck. Ningqis faint saying: Less the hole, you can put away your law. When all the monks who saw this scene saw this scene, they felt that they were speechless. Long Rong was subdued by the other party. "The strength of the little hole master is not so strong..." Many of the monks in Tiandingdongs heart secretly groaned. They have not found that Ning Qi is only an immortal monk. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will not even have a feeling of squatting. Only a few people, but found out that it is not ordinary, from the appearance of the scorpion, to resist the law of Long Rong, to the back of a knife to open the attack of Long Rong, cut off his palm, this not only requires prior Computation, the single frontal defeat of Long Rong that punch, in the presence of so many monks, in addition to Wang Guochao, even the Qing Yan can not say that they can do ... Long Rong looked at the broken palm on the ground, his body slightly shocked, and a palm was re-growed on his wrist, but his skin color was pale. "Take the knife away, you have to challenge me, I will take you to him." Long Rong''s cold road. Ning Qi smiled and put away the dragon sword. "Thank you for your brother." Chapter 1266: Dragon city The first thousand two hundred and sixty six chapters of Longcheng For Ning Qi to defeat Long Rong, the hearts of the people tend to be more or less in the seven or eight pieces of the enchantment. They think that these seven or eight pieces of enchantments have played a big role, blocking the Tianding law, otherwise, the strong eternal life monks, It is impossible to face the law of a law-abiding monk, and it will be crushed into a meat. "Wait? Just a little hole, the Lord said this, to challenge the Lord?" Later monks of Tiandingdongtian, a slight glimpse, then fell to Longrong, and looked at Ningqi with hostility. "Less hole master, I have already communicated, it will not take long for the elders to come here and suppress this!" "Dare to challenge the Lord, I really don''t know where to live, where do you come from?" The monks of Tianding Dongtian are filled with indignation, and the Lord is in their minds. It is a very noble existence. Only the Middle-earth of the Middle-earth Wonderland can be compared with it. The Qinglong Continent, the Seven Wonderland, the master of the Qinglong List only There are hundreds of people in the district, and their cave master is one of the 100 people. It is equivalent to being in the same position as the name of the Seven Saints. What kind of existence is that any monk can challenge? Long Rongs face is very difficult to read, although he knows that these monks did not ridicule him, but they called Ning Qi a township, and what is their own defeat in the hands of the country? What is it? Although Long Rong was not reconciled, he neglected it, and because the other side was wearing seven or eight pieces of enchantment, this would be accidentally lost to Ning Qi. "Enough, shut up!" Long Rong gave a cold drink. The monk of Tiandingdongtian suddenly heard the sound and looked at him with trepidation. "You come with me." Long Rong looked at Ning Qi coldly and turned and left. Ning Qi smiled and followed up. Wang Guochao and others looked at each other and immediately followed up. Today there is such a good show to see, how can they miss it. Until then, the nine-generation greedy wolf reacted. He was surprised and uncertain in his eyes. He muttered to himself: "How can this son be so strong? How can it..." He always thought that Ningqi was just a monk in eternal life. The backhand could suppress the existence. Although the people who died in the moon and the other died in his hands, the nine-generation greedy wolf did not look at Ningqis eyes, only to him. The background is slightly taboo, and it is not necessarily willing to chase him like him. However, he is not the same. Feng Jiuxian and he had some hatreds. He witnessed the strong rise of Fengjiuxian, and changed from a servant of the greedy wolf to a sinister sect. The shackles in my heart make the nine generations of greedy wolves more and more hateful to Feng Jiuxian. Now that there is a chance to suppress the son of Feng Jiuxian, not only can it be a bad smell, but it can also be rewarded by Xuanzhen Dasheng. The nine generations of greedy wolves naturally choose to catch up all the way, but now they suddenly discover the confusion and their own cultivation. It seems that it is far from the opponent of the other party... "Feng Jiuxian is so strong, his son is so strong, is it true that the blood of the immortals is so terrible? If this child is not removed, it will definitely become a big worry for me in the future!" In the eyes of the nine generations of greedy wolves, there was a hint of killing, and at the same time, some glory in my heart was fortunate. I couldnt think that Ning Qi was arrogantly challenging the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and today, it must be his death! Read this, the nine generations of greedy wolves suddenly found that everyone has gone far, he quickly chased up. Tianding Dongtian, the main peak. Here, it is the land of the Dragon City of Tiandingdong. In addition to a few elders and Longrong, the rest of the monks are not eligible to enter this place. Under the main peak, there is a French monk who is guarding this place. He is a big disciple of Longcheng and one of the many pro-disciples, the only one who broke through to the legal situation. He said that he can have the identity of a big disciple. It is also because the disciples of Longcheng used to die. "Little teacher, so many people come here, what is it?" When he looked at Long Rong with a faint look, his eyes swept over the people of Ningqi, and some did not like it. "In the brothers, this son is going to challenge his father. Please also pass it on to the brothers." Long Rong arched. "This child?" Yu Pingpings gaze fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a strange color. If he didnt read it wrong, Ning Qis body had no atmosphere at all, and it was clearly an immortal monk. Such a presence would dare to challenge. His master? "Little teacher, don''t laugh at the teacher. If you have anything, just say it." The sound of the old flat is getting colder. Long Rong brows slightly wrinkled, said: "In the brothers, there is no joke underneath, this son ... is to challenge the father, in any case, please ask the brothers to pass a song, if the father does not want, then he will naturally leave." "What are you talking about? Just him?" The eyes of Yu Pingping suddenly changed. Everyone only felt that the air was cold. When there was a murderous murder from the old Ping, he locked Ning Qi for the first time. "You go through the pass, what?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. The first task is so cumbersome, it is better to pull the battle directly from the beginning and block the door. "The monks who live in the area are also arrogant!" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of the old man, and when it was about to start, there was a faint voice behind him. "The old age, back." "The cave master?" Everyone looked at the figure that appeared in vain, and quickly bowed his hand. "Master!" On the courtesy of the elderly. Ning Qi looked at the people, only to see that he is not very tall, only about seven feet, two heads shorter than Ning Qi, looks thin and small, looks quite old, wearing a green cloth, black shoes, If it is not attributed that he is the main dragon city of Tianding Cave, Ning Qi really would rather believe that this is an ordinary country old man. "Little brother, are you going to challenge me? For the Qinglong list?" Dragon City faintly looked at Ning Qi, said. "The predecessors said this, but they did not say anything wrong. It is because of the Qinglong list." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Oh, the world is full of good fortune, the world is good for the future, this virtual name of the Qinglong list, really so important? Can you challenge me with the cultivation of the end of the eternal life?" In the eyes of Longcheng, there was a hint of taunting. "If the seniors can educate us, they will be grateful." Ning Qi smiled and said that he did not feel anything about Longcheng. "Well, if you can catch me ten tricks, I will give you the false name. If you can''t take it, I don''t know if the little brother is willing to worship me as a teacher?" The corner of Longcheng is slightly raised. Ok? The hearts of everyone were shocked. Then many of the monks were already in a state of sorrow. I was afraid that the fight between Ning Qi and Long Rong had already been seen by the cave master! Chapter 1267: Completion 1/10 The first two hundred and sixty-seven chapters complete 1/10 "Work you as a teacher?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the corner of his mouth smirked and said: Well, I promised the conditions of my predecessors. In the eyes of Longcheng, there was a smile in the eyes. Just after Ning Qi and Long Rong just started to fight, he noticed that from the beginning to the end, he felt the power of millions of laws from Ning Qi, which is clearly a saint. The spirit of the spirit, but also advanced to the arrogance of the late life. This kind of arrogance has the opportunity to achieve great sacredness. As long as he trains well in the future, Tianding Dongtian may be able to take charge of the Middle Kingdom! After all, none of the pro-disciples of the Middle-aged sacred priests have such qualifications! Longcheng waved his hand, only to see that Pingping, Longrong, Wang Guochao and others were swept back by thousands of feet. It is worthy of being a monk in the later stage of the law, and the power of the law that has been circulated is already Far more than the nine million rules of Ning Qi! "I have to shoot, can you get ready?" Longcheng smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Predecessors, please." Ning Qi smiled slightly. I saw that the Dragon City directly reached out to catch Ningqi. This kind of grasping, the force of the law of thousands of miles, almost all condensed in his hand, a faint Tianding virtual shadow, appeared in the sky, this Tianding The big ones almost covered several mountain ranges, and the whole Tianding Caves were under the shadow. More than a hundred times stronger than the previous dragon''s power! Under this attack, it is enough to suppress all the law and practice monks present, and this is just a trick for the Dragon City to shoot at will! "How can a monk in the late Yongsheng period be the opponent of the late monk in the legal phase?" After the kingdom super-body, a few law-related practitioners twitched a little disdain. "The North Mysterious Brothers are still too arrogant." Wang Guochao also shook his head slightly, but fortunately, after Ningqis defeat, he did not have the worry of his life. Instead, he could become a disciple of Longcheng, and he was blessed by misfortune. "If he was confiscated as a pro-disciple, how can I revenge in the future? Will King Kong ruin be ruined?" Longrongs eyes flashed a stern color, and I wished that Dragon City would directly kill Ningqi at the moment. Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi had no chance to resist the attack, Ning Qi moved, and a piece of enchantment came out of his hand. In the blink of an eye, there are more than three hundred pieces of mourners going straight to the Dragon City! Throughout the Tianding Cave, at this moment, it was almost wrapped up in the air, and the group of defendants who were low-leveled, the face of the sorrowful sorrows, the face of the face was stunned, and the place was sitting in the air, and the immortal monk It is also not very good. Standing in the center of the three hundred pieces of the enchantment, I saw these almost overwhelming scorpions suspended in the sky, and there was a shocking color on my face! He has lived for so many years, and he has never seen so many sorcerers in one time. He has no time to think about where these enchanting nectars are obtained. The meditations in the air have gradually merged, and the majestic glory is incomparable. After the fusion, it seems that a huge ghost is formed in the sky. "Underworld monk?" Some people exclaimed, and looked at this scene, could not help but show the color of panic. "He, how can he have more than three hundred sorcerers? This kid will not rob the underworld?" ʧʧ. "This... if he just took out these messers to deal with me..." Long Rongs face is very ugly, and his eyes flashed a trace of fear. If Ning Qi just used this method to deal with him, I am afraid that he has been smashed into a scum! "How could this be" The nine-generation greedy wolf clenched his fists, and his eyes showed an incredible color. Almost every piece of enchantment has great power, and the power of qi and law is different, and there is a faint meaning of restraining the law. If ten pieces of martial arts come out, it is equivalent to a full-time strike by a monk in the early stage of the law. These three hundred pieces of enchantments come out, and the people present cant imagine the power, because they have never seen anyone. Has three hundred pieces of mourners. Only Ning Qi knows that the illusion is a vision after the meltdown, and it is impossible to get along with the underworld monks, because these sorcerers are all converted by his instruments, and it is impossible to hide the underworld monks. I saw the figure of the air in the sky condensed into a figure, and made a silent groan, then extended a huge palm and shot it toward the Dragon City. boom! The collision between the palm and the Tianding method provoked a terrible aftermath. This aftermath was mixed with the power of the law and the law, and the nearby flowers and plants were shattered in an instant. The Dragon City has regressed hundreds of feet and its anger has weakened. "In the ten strokes, I am afraid I can''t suppress this." Longcheng looked at Ning Qi, who was standing under the shadow of the virtual shadow, and there was a bitter smile in his eyes. At this time, the attack of the virtual shadow came again. The dragon city sipped and the body gradually produced a change, at a speed visible to the naked eye. A thin and thin old man has become a handsome young man. Later, he and the illusion of the smoldering battle together. In this battle, the days of stunned and dark, the monks gathered around are more and more, except for those who are still resisting the invasion of the invaders, almost all the monks of Tiandingdong, all come to the air, a face Frightened standing behind Longrong and others. After a fragrant time, the air in the sky gradually weakened, and the deadly sorrowful sorrows gradually faded, eventually disappearing between the heavens and the earth, originally covering the death of the entire Tianding Cave. Qi, with the disappearance of the enchantment, gradually turned into nothingness, and many people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "it''s finally over!" "More than three hundred pieces of sorcerer return to the underworld!" "Which battle is this, who is it?" Everyone looked at Ning Qis back in a glance, and there was a hint of frightening color in his eyes. He could use the cultivation of the eternal life to make the late monks of the Tang Dynastys main law, and they all had a mess of time, although relying on It is a sorcerer, but this record is enough to admire. "Predecessors, just more than ten strokes?" Ning Qi smiled. Dragon City fell in front of Ningqi, carefully looked at him for a long time, then sighed, smiled bitterly: "There are really more than ten strokes, I lost." The cave master lost? Tianding Dongtians monks face showed an incredible color, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. At the same time, Long Ping and Long Rong stood up at the same time, saying: (ʦ), the test is not over yet, you are not defeated! "Since I have already set a ten-dollar agreement, then I am defeated. I don''t have to say anything, and I can''t afford a failure." The Dragon City swept the two people coldly, and the two saw it, and they dared not speak again. At the same time, Ning Qi looked at the taskbar. Advanced task, defeating the top ten of the Qinglong list, the completion degree: 1/10. Chapter 1268: Big World Draw Grand Carousel The first thousand two hundred and sixty-eight chapter big world lottery big turntable "This system is quite human." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of hope. I couldnt think of this to complete the tenth of the mission. If Long City didnt make a deal with him, its estimated that Id like to beat Longcheng this time. Hundreds of weapons are only possible. "Dragon City is only the last one in the Qinglong list. It has been so difficult to deal with, others..." After thinking about it, Ning Qi still focused on the dragons on the Qinglong list. He can deal with the dragons and ignore the armor. He has various advantages. "Little brother, I just suggested, you still have to consider." Longcheng smiled and smiled at the Ningqi Road. "Predecessors will consider it in the next round. If there is a decision in the future, come to Tiandingdong for advice." Ning Qi Gong Dao. When Longcheng saw it, he sighed slightly. It was obvious that the other party did not worship him as a teacher. He smiled and nodded to Ningqi and turned away. "Hey! Since the test is over, you are leaving my Tianding Cave now!" In the old Ping dynasty, Ning Qi snorted and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of disgust. "You, leave." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, then turned away and turned away. Wang Guochao hesitated, and finally did not choose to catch up. It is useless to stop Ning Qi. Wang Guochao thinks that it is a hundred thousand miles away from the Dragon City. Even he has been suppressed by Ning Qis means for a full fragrance time. The ghost knows if Ning Qi still has burial objects? "It seems that I can''t suppress this by myself, but I can still go to the Middle Kingdom to communicate!" The nine-generation greedy wolf''s eyes were slightly moved, and they also sang aloud to Longrong. Longrong had a leisurely mind and would be impatient. ......... Tianding City outside. When the nine-generation greedy wolf just came out of the city, he flew to the ''Chinese holy city'' where the great earth sanctuary lived. It flew about 30,000 miles. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. He looked like a body, turned and looked, his face suddenly became big. change. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the nine generations of greedy wolves, saying: "The sinister wolf lord, you chased me all the way to Tiandingdong, how did you leave like this?" "What do you say? Some people don''t understand it?" The nine-generation greedy wolf looks puzzled. "You don''t need to understand. I let Shadow Qingning go back to the subpoena. I just want to take care of you. The greedy wolf singer has brought me a lot of trouble." Ning Qi smiled. "What do you mean?" The nine-generation greedy wolf''s face sank, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. Was this kid deliberately bringing him? Wouldn''t that want to... "You originally ordered people to search for pills in the land of Dong Xuan, and made a cloud building, the gimmick of the book of life and death, in order to search for the whereabouts of my father?" Ning Qi smiled. "Who is your father? You, I am afraid there is a misunderstanding between you and me." Where did the nine-generation greed wolf admit that Long Rong was stronger than him, and he was cut off by Ning Qi. He really didn''t have the confidence to fight alone with Ning Qi. "How can Shadow Qingning not tell you? The sinister wolf sect, you are a law-minded monk, so timid, isn''t it a shame?" Ning Qis mouth reveals a hint of ridicule. "Well, what do you want!" The nine generations of the greedy wolf face changed slightly, Shen Shen. "Kill you, what else?" Ning Qi smiled. "And slow! If you kill me, the Middle-earth Dasheng will definitely notice that you are not afraid of the Middle-earth Wonderland and the mysterious fairyland to join you to kill you? So, as long as you let me go today, I will swear, Never leak your identity, is this good?" The nine generations of greedy wolves quickly waved. "Xuanzhen Wonderland already knows that I am back." Ning Qi faint road. "What? Is it true that Xuanzhen Dasheng already knows your existence?" A stunned color appeared in the eyes of the nine generations of greedy wolves. "That said, how many evil things have you done, and the sin value is as high as one hundred and eighty?" Ning Qis eyes are staring at the nine generations of greedy wolves. What evil? What is the value of sin? The nine-generation greedy wolf''s gaze was slightly sinking. He didn''t know about the sinful value of Ning Qi''s mouth. However, the evil thing that Ning Qi said was to make the nine generations of greedy wolves feel guilty, and they used to practice and live. Did you know about the things that have made billions of creatures? Not waiting for the nine-generation greedy wolf to ask, Ning Qi has already shot, the nine-generation greedy wolf sees, roared, "I fight with you! District Yongsheng monk, no sorcerer, I see what you take with me! Along with the roar of the nine generations of greedy wolves, there was a sudden wolf-like law in the sky. "Yellow-order Chinese products, greedy wolf law!" The greedy wolf star kills. This greedy wolf law appeared as soon as it appeared. Within a million miles, it was filled with a murderous murder. The creatures in this place looked up and frightened in the direction of the nine-generation greedy wolf. They could clearly feel. When, there, there is a kind of killing like a storm. "Feng Jiu Xian''s son, you are stronger, no sorcerer, can you be stronger than my law? I couldn''t kill your father with my own hands. It is a pity. Today, I will kill you!" After the nine generations of greedy wolves in the eyes of confidence, after thinking clearly, he found that he may not be Ning Qi''s opponent. Just now he has used more than 300 pieces of enchantment, even if there is inventory, at most there are only three or two pieces left? Ning Qi taunted the nine generations of greedy wolves, the power of nine million laws condensed in the body, the whole person, such as the same **** of war wrapped in the law of lightning, carrying the dragon sword, a knife to the nine generations of the wolf law. boom! The law is broken! The nine-generation greedy wolf screamed a spurt of blood, and was seriously injured! "How is it possible! How can the immortal monk destroy my law?" The nine generations of greedy wolf eyes showed an incredible color, waiting for him to ask for mercy, Ning Qi has appeared in front of him, overlooking him condescending. "Go to the underworld, be a good person." "No! Don''t kill... I..." The dragon knives flashed past his neck, and the head of the nine-generation greedy wolf fell to the ground and said the last word. The breath of his life, under this knife, was destroyed. A black shadow appeared on his side, detaining his soul, and Ning Qi looked at this scene with a faint glimmer of light. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 180 or so dragons." "Hey! Thanks to the hosts first killing of the law, the Big World Draw Grand Tournament has been opened and the host has a chance to win a draw! The system''s prompt tone sounds. Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, the big world draw big turntable? What is this ghost? I saw him in front of him, suddenly there was a virtual roulette with a dense word on it. I guess there are millions of them! Chapter 1269: Class A War Fortress The first thousand two hundred and sixty-seven chapter A-class war fortress If Ning Qi remembers it correctly, the carousel will appear when the bronze lottery ticket is in the first place, and the type is not so rich. "The Big World Draws Big Turntable, when the host completes a milestone task or behavior, the system will reward the host with a chance to draw a lottery, and the host can also spend 500 Dragons to buy a lucky draw chance." Ning Qi looked at the rules in detail and found that the big world lottery big turntable existed entirely in a gambling way. No longer need to blame the vouchers to draw, but use Tu Longjing to buy directly. If you are lucky, perhaps five hundred dragons can get good things, bad luck, maybe 50,000 dragons can not get anything. At this point, the countdown style suddenly appeared on the big turntable, apparently waiting for a long time without seeing Ningqi shouting, its time has arrived on its own. Just after the last second, the big world lottery big turntable began to slowly rotate, and the rotation continued for about five minutes, and the speed gradually slowed down. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the Quentin World, a Class A War Fortress, and the draw is over." The turntable slowly disappeared, and there was more than one thing in Ningqi''s space package. Quentin World, A-class War Fortress? Ning Qi spent a fragrant time to understand the background of the Quentin World. This is a world where monks and technology coexist. The high-tech products inside, even the monks who lost the battle, retreat, and the A-class war fortress is the artifact of the monks on the battlefield. Its just that Ning Qi doesnt know much about the strength of the worlds monks. Its not clear about the strength of the A-class war fortress. As soon as the mind was moving, a fortified fortress suddenly appeared above Ningqi. The entire fortress looked full of technological atmosphere. There were a total of 108 ''black hole cannon'' barrels, as if it were cold. The inanimate behemoth is entrenched in the top of Ningqi. "What is that baby?" "Organizer?" Suddenly, there were a few pleasant surprises in the distance. I saw three monks dressed in black, standing in the void, looking at the A-class war fortress with curiosity and greed. "Kid, is this your instrument?" Suddenly, a monk looked at Ning Qi and asked in a cold voice. The three men exude the atmosphere of the middle of the law, Ning Qi looked at their sinful value, the lowest one is also higher than the nine generations of greedy wolves. "Nine Secrets?" Ning Qi glanced at the attributes of the three people and found that they turned out to be the monks of the Nine Secrets. At the time of the Wang family, Ning Qi had heard of this sect. It is said that the nine sacred demon lords of the nine secluded sects are the famous creators of the central mainland. Once the king had a child, because of a medium-sized instrument, he killed a disciple of the nine secluded demon. The branch was taken to the Central Continent by the Xuanzhen Dasheng, and none of them survived! "Well? You can''t hear you?" The monk''s eyes of the nine sacred sects were cold, and they reached out and grabbed them. In the blink of an eye, Ning Qi was caught in front of him. Ning Qi''s face just showed a hint of fear: "Predecessors, just under the scar." "Say, who is this instrument? Where is its owner now?" "The younger generation did not know that when the younger generation had just arrived here, they already saw its existence." Ning Qis fearful way. The trio swept Ning Qis sculpt and determined that he was only a late monk in the district, and he did not put it in his heart. He did not think that this was a legal instrument that would not be judged by the three of them. There are relationships. The Mozong monk has always been cunning, timid and cautious. The three exchanged their eyes, then looked at Ning Qi and said: "You, go there and look at it and refine it to me!" "Predecessors, younger generations are low-level..." The fear of the eyes in Ning Qi is even stronger. "Don''t you go? Believe it or not, I will kill you now?" "Okay, I am going." Ning Qi bite his teeth and flew directly toward the A-class War Fortress. As he flew over the fortress, dozens of blue beams of light were instantly projected onto Ningqi. "There is a problem!" The three magical monks showed a hint of jealousy on their faces, staring at Ningqi, and wanted to see what would happen next. "Drip, identity confirmation." Ning Qis ear rang a cold female voice. Subsequently, the blue light disappeared instantly, and the lower door slowly opened. Ningqi smiled at the three magical monks and flew into the hatch. The three monks stumbled. "Is this child enchanted?" "This instrument is very evil, then look at what happened." The eyes of the three people were unpredictable. After all, Ning Qi was just sincere and fearful. At this moment, they showed such a smile to them. There is only one explanation, that is, it is charmed by this instrument, and it has absolutely nothing to do with the dozens of blue light. A class war fortress interior. When Ningqi had just entered, he saw countless people who were only half a person high, and the robot made of alloy walked around. At the same time, a light blue light column was projected in front of Ningqi and turned into a blue tights. The woman, blond, has a bumpy body. "The leader, I am Gasali, the intelligent terminal of this A-class war bastion. I have detected that there are three demons outside, are they killed?" The woman''s cold road. "Devil? So high sin value, it really can afford the title of devil." Ning Qi smiled and turned to look at the three magical monks. The walls here have clearly reflected the outside situation. Just like the naked eye, there is no slight difference. The three nine ghosts The monk of the sect, at the moment, looked at Ning Qi with a look of jealousy, but they could not see Ning Qi, but Ning Qi, but they could see them. "Gasali right? Do you think the War Fortress can kill these three... Devils?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. Gashley nodded and said: "The strength of the three demons is evaluated as: B, the A-class war fortress can kill a demon like a planet." "So great? Let''s try." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Please ask the leader to give a definite order." Gazali''s cold road. "Well, attack, kill these three demons." Ning Qi ordered. At the same time, three of the 108 black hole guns on the A-class War Fortress began to condense a blue light. "Does it attack us?" The three monks felt a threatening atmosphere, and their faces immediately dipped. One of them smiled coldly and said: "It seems that the owner of this instrument is nearby, hey, hide his head, and see that we have ruined your implement, and then See if you want to come out!" "The black hole gun is ready." "emission." boom! The three beams of light directly bombarded the three men. In the blink of an eye, they couldnt even make a scream, and they turned into ashes. Chapter 1270: Quentin Big Data Network The first thousand two hundred and seventy chapters of Quentin Big Data Network "Secretary law mid-term monk?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a horror, the power of this A-class war bastion is so strong? "The devil has cleared." Ghasaris voice rang again. "Gasali, does the War Fortress have an invisible function?" Ning Qi asked. "The leader, is it possible to let the A-class war fortress enter the invisible state?" Asked Gasly. "enter." Ning Qi nodded. The next moment, the A-class war fortress like a behemoth disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Gasali, take me around here." Ning Qi smiled. "Please ask the leader to come with me." Gashari nodded faintly, and took a round of A-class war fortress with Ningqi. The facilities here are very complete, and the entertainment area and the work area are distinct. As long as Ningqi imagined the entertainment, there are all inside. Also equipped with a hundred simulation robots, there are men and women, all are handsome men and women, from the naked eye can not tell that they are robots. For the role of these robots, Ning Qi can also think of the purpose of their production with the buttocks. As for the work area, it is divided into the leader room, the repair room, the energy room, and the combat arms room, listening to the introduction of Jia Sali. The combat arms room was originally a war robot of all levels, but it is now empty, obviously this is not standard. "Gasali, is this the energy core of the War Fortress?" When I came to the energy room, Ningqi saw behind a huge glass, and a pale gold ball was slowly turning. The lines above this ball are simple and mysterious. Every turn, there will be energy overflowing from all directions and absorbed by the War Fortress. There are many numbers and words on the transparent glass. It should be the state of energy, but Ningqi can''t understand except for one of the percentages that can be seen. "The leader, this is the core of the A-class war bastion. It is made by the ''Ghost Dragon'' company with the S-class qualification under the command of Atlantis, the strongest empire of Quentin. The service life is three hundred years. Repeated recharge for 500 times. Since the three B-class demons have just been killed, the energy of the fortress has now dropped to 97%. Please ask the leader to find a new energy supplement, otherwise the energy will drop to 2%. At tenth, it will cause some damage to the core and reduce the service life!" Gazaly faint. "Atlantis? Are you talking about Atlantis?" Ning Qi glimpsed a little, then stared at Gazali. "The leader is very excited because of Atlantis?" Gashley seems to feel that Ningqis mood is very fluctuating, and her eyes suddenly flashed a doubtful color. "I used to have the legend of Atlantis on my hometown." Ning Qi suddenly sighed, and the Quentin World clearly has nothing to do with the Earth. It is estimated that it is a coincidence. "It''s not surprising that Atlantis is a kind of cosmic fire. Wherever they go, there will be a new civilization. Perhaps the planet where the leader used to be, there have been Atlantis explorers." Gazaly faint. Ning Qi heard the words, contemplating half a ring, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He said to Gazaly: "Since this ship is a Class A war fortress, there is the ability to cross the universe? Right?" "Yes." Perhaps I feel that Ningqis sentence is very idiotic. After a second, Jia Shali nodded. "Can there be information about the cosmic route in the war fortress?" Ning Qi continued to ask. "Please ask the leader to come with me." Ghasley nodded faintly, then walked forward, Ning Qi sneaked a little, and then followed up. After a while, Jia Sally came to a very spacious room with Ning Qi, here, there is a huge incomparable The screen is showing hundreds of different kinds of data, including real-time data from the energy room. From this screen, Ning Qi can also see any corner inside the War Fortress. Gasali walked to the middle, and suddenly waved her hand. In front of Ningqi, there was a virtual universe. Inside, there was a starry sky. Jia Sally looked at Ningqi and said: "The leader, as long as there is a place where the explorer passes, will upload it. In Quentin''s big data network, you can search for the name of the Xinghe in your hometown." "Milky Way." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of excitement. "Search, the Milky Way." Ghasaris voice is still cold, I saw the virtual universe in front of the two people suddenly began to change wildly, and the stars swept past Ningqi like the speed of light, and it took a whole hour or so, Jia Sally. Slowly shook his head and said: "There is no information about the Milky Way." "Wait, this galaxy should be the name we have taken by future generations. It may not have been called the Milky Way before. Is there any other way to locate it?" Ning Qi frowned. "Please host carefully describe the characteristics of your hometown, the system will automatically search, but the time required, at least three years or so." Gazaly faint. "Three years and three years, so many years have passed, I can''t wait." Ning Qi smiled, then he racked his brains and told all the features to Gazali, including the moon, the sun, and Venus. Even the twelve constellations, Ning Qi, have not been missed. The Big Dipper is also included in the characteristic data. Ning Qi also uses some of the names of characters in Chinese ancient mythology as data input. "Quentin Big Data Network is searching. If there is a result, I will inform the leader as soon as possible, please wait patiently." Gazaly faint. "Well, you search first." Ning Qi nodded. Later, he left the war fortress and took the war fortress into the space package. At the beginning, Ning Qi also planned to use the war fortress instead of the empty boat. However, now he did not dare to do it. When the War Fortress, Ning Qi saw its price in the system, not only the price is high, but Ning Qi is not qualified to buy. Ning Qi now has a little hope of finding the earth. He does not want to sever the hope because of any accident. Unless he can draw a war fortress again! After killing the three monks of the Nine Secrets, Ning Qis Tu Longjing once again soared to a thousand, and was able to draw twice, but it is very likely that the bamboo basket will be watered. Ning Qi intends to keep the spare, so that it is enough When you are in the dragon, you can take a moment to get a good time! "The next step is to go to the fairyland." Ning Qi smiled slightly, ranking higher than Longcheng, the leader of the Qinglong list, is in the dominance of the fairyland, and is the dragon, Ning Qi believes that dealing with it, it will be much simpler than dealing with the Dragon City. Chapter 1271: Donst you eat less people? The first thousand two hundred and seventy-one chapters, are you not eating less? Qinglong Mainland is different from Dongxuan''s land. "Xuanzhen Wonderland, Hegemony, Pure Yang Wonderland, Middle-earth Wonderland, Qingming Wonderland, Pengpeng Wonderland, Aurora Wonderland" These seven fairy tales, only the tyrants of the fairyland, the pure yang fairyland, the proud dragon fairyland is ruled by the dragons, the Qing dynasty fairyland is ruled by the Yaozu, and the remaining three fairy tales are the forces of the human race. When Ning Qi was in the realm of Xuan Zhen, basically a high-ranking dragon had never seen it, and it was the same in the Middle-earth Wonderland. However, before chatting with Bosi in the forbidden land, he was a monk of pure Yang Wonderland, where each The site is ruled by dragons of different sizes, divided into a product dragon palace, two dragon palaces, and all the way to the Seven Pinlong Palace. Among them, one product is the weakest, the seven products are the strongest, and one product is equivalent to the cold wind valley of Xuanzhen Wonderland, and seven products. , is equivalent to Wang Jiazu City. In the pure fairyland, the dragon''s natural status is higher than that of the human race. At that time, Ning Qi asked Bo Xi. In this case, why didn''t he go to other fairyland, such as Xuan Zhen Wonderland to practice? And Bosis answer made Ning Qi feel a little stunned. "We have been used to living under the dragons since we were young. At some point, they are safer and more reliable than the Terran. As long as we give them certain respect and tributes, we can practice safely. In the fairyland of Terran rule, I am afraid today. Are there any monks who grab my medicinal herbs, and tomorrow I have to be afraid of whether or not the monks will look at my instruments..." This is the original words of Bossi at that time. Ning Qi is undecided. In Ning Qi''s view, Bossi is a habit of exploitation. Over time, habits become natural. For example, Xuanzhen Wonderland, taking Wangjiazu City as an example, the tribute collected every year is tribute from the lowest level of power. The maximum share is no more than 20%, but in Chunyang Wonderland, the proportion of tribute is as high as Seventy percent! For example, your family, or this sect, suddenly got a windfall, then only 30% of it is your own, and 70%, you have to tribute to the dragons in the area. If you dont tribute, you will be known by the dragons. Only one end, the family is broken! In exchange for Ning Qi, he would rather go to the Terran to swindle, use his own strength to compete for spiritual resources, and do not want to be stocked by the dragons like pigs and dogs. When it is needed, take a bite, unconsciously, until you become a bone, you know I am already dead, this is the same as cooking boiled frogs. ......... The position of the underworld is just on the other side of the Middle-earth Wonderland. From here to the mysterious fairyland, you must cross the entire Middle-earth wonderland. Ning Qi spent more than three months before flying to the border. There are no protective measures between the three great Terrans, but the dominance is different. The empty boat gradually stops, and Ning Qi stands on the deck and looks coldly at the front. There, there is a small town, a monk who wants to enter the dominance of the fairyland, or a monk who goes back to the fairyland, must pass through this small town, after a lot of exploitation, can enter, a small town in the district, Ning Qi feels The three-legged method is the atmosphere of the dragons. Outside the town, there is a ban on the law between the heavens and the earth. Occasionally, birds fly over and touch the ban, and they are instantly smashed to the slag. Put away the empty boat, Ningqi enters the town. At this moment, there are already hundreds of monks lined up here. There are three teams in total, and Ningqi has chosen one at random. The nearby monks smacked a glimpse of Ningqi and no longer pay attention. When I was rushing to Ningqi, several monks fell. Their eyes glanced at the crowd like cold electricity. When they saw Ningqi, they glimpsed and then looked at each other without a trace. Behind Ning Qi. Soon, it was the turn of Ningqi to cross the border. Standing in front of Ningqi, there were four dragons who radiated a faint eternal atmosphere. Their first two horns, perhaps disdain for the appearance of the Terran, the whole face is horrible, still no different from the Dragon. "Where are you from the monk, what is going on in my dominance?" A dragon''s snoring channel. "I am a monk in the Middle Kingdom, I am going to the Shanshan Customs." Ning Qi faint road. Shanhaiguan? When I heard Ningqis words, many monks showed a ridiculous smile on their faces. Shanhaiguan was the creator of the Central Continent who was placed in the sacred fairyland to select a disciples existence. Usually, he could go to the monks monk, at least The law is in the same situation, and Ning Qi, the body exudes a faint eternal atmosphere of the eternal life, such a presence, even want to go to the Shanshan Customs? The eyes of the monks behind Ning Qi were slightly picked up, revealing a thoughtful color. "Oh, the ants in Yongsheng also want to go to Shanhaiguan? Its a joke, one hundred blue dragon crystals, let you enter." The dragon''s mouth evoked a disdainful smile, and laughed. "I think they all have to enter the 30th Dragon Crystal. Why do I have one hundred?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "How? If there is so much nonsense, don''t think about entering the country!" The dragons eyes glanced and the body exuded a killing. "Give you a hundred green dragon crystals." Ning Qi smiled and took out a hundred pieces of Qinglongjing and handed it to the dragon. "That''s right." There was a greedy color in the eyes of the dragon. He just had to reach out and suddenly stunned. He saw his arm not knowing when it had broken. The broken arm fell on the floor and there was a wound. The blood of the dragon rushed out, and the time was surrounded by **** suffocation. "Qinglongjing gave it to you, you didn''t pick it up, so, use another hand?" Ning Qi held the Qinglong crystal, and his face showed a hint of sarcasm. The nearby monks suddenly rushed and quit, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Is this guy crazy? I dare to start at the border with the dragons! Is he not afraid of being killed on the spot? "Enemy!" The dragon''s face with broken arm showed a hint of shyness, and couldn''t help but scream in the sky. For a time, all the dragons rushed to the side, and surrounded Ningqi for the first time. "fifty three" "Forty eight" "Hey, ninety-three..." Ning Qi looked at the heads of the dragons and muttered to himself. No one knew what he was talking about. The dragon with the broken arm looked at Ning Qi and said: " , !" "Sure enough, the dragon is good, so much sinful value, you have no less people to eat?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. This group of dragons can''t understand the meaning of sin, but they know that the ants in front of them dare to provoke them, this is to find death, all the dragons have issued a roar, Qi Qi to Ning Qi attack. A dazzling knife flashed over. The nearby Terran monks looked at the scene in front of them, only to see the dragons who had just suffocated, at least tens of thousands of years of life. At this moment, there was no life, and a huge faucet rolled down. Ground, blood like a fountain, sprayed three feet from their neck! At the same time, the three breathable atmosphere rose from the town. Chapter 1272: Spike The first thousand two hundred and seventy two chapters spike "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 93 dragons." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 71 dragons." Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 58 dragons. "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." A series of system prompts are heard, and the nearby monks look at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of fear. So many immortal dragons, even under his knife, all died on the spot? Even the avatar can''t work? Although they are humanistic monks, they now have a feeling of coldness and coldness. If Ningqi is to start with them, I am afraid they will be hacked to death. The three breaths came instantly, and the three dragons stood cold in the void. Their cold eyes swept over the dragons on the ground. Finally, their eyes fell on Ningqi. "Hey ants, are you going to fight with my genius?" One of them is a cold and cold road. "You don''t have to talk to him more, directly kill, and then find out his origins, uprooted, even if it is a man of the Middle Kingdom, you have to give us an account!" "His flesh seems very fragrant, I want his chest and arms." Another law-abiding dragon greedily looked at Ning Qi, and everyone faintly saw the saliva flowing in his mouth, reflecting a crystal clear light. "Do you want to eat me?" Ning Qi''s eyes were cold, and the knife was directly lifted toward the head of the dragon. The nine million laws were stirred up and suddenly made the three dragons face each other. "Sacred spirits?" "When is the Tianjiao in Zhongxiang Wonderland?" "No, you must kill!" The three dragons at the same time made a decision. At almost the same time, the three dragon-shaped laws descended from the sky, with a force of repression, and they went to Ningqi. boom! At the same time, the life of the Ningqi was directly reduced by one-tenth. This attack, the other party hit his full life of 100 million! However, Ning Qis Dragon Sword is directly on the dragon who wants to eat him. The dragon in the first phase is divided into two. The dragons life is much higher than the human race. The life of this dragon has reached nearly one billion, but it has been cut by Ning Qi, and all the blood is cut off. The value of life is directly bottomed out. It is conceivable that Ning Qis current attack power is terrible! Spike! A dragon and a dragon in the cross of the law are falling in front of everyone! "How can it be" The nearby monk sucked a cold breath, and looked at Ning Qi, especially the three guys who were just behind Ning Qi. They flashed a trace of fear in their eyes. Their backs were all sweaty at the moment! "go!" In addition, the two dragons saw each other in the same way, and there was a horror in their eyes. They turned around without hesitation and fled in two directions. The speed of the other party, Ning Qi can not kill two at the same time, can only choose one of them, but the other party is a law-related monk, if you want to escape, at least spend at least a month, think about it, he Still decided not to chase, directly in the eyes of everyone''s horror, into the domineering fairyland. "You go to catch up with him, we both go to the rescue!" "I" "Don''t be me, if you find him, you can report your home!" Before the three people behind Ning Qi, two people turned and left, leaving only one person to face the direction of the departure of Ning Qi. ......... "Come out, follow me all the way." Ning Qis body shape in the air, the head does not return. There is no movement behind. "If you don''t come out again, you will end up like the dragons." Ning Qi faint road. "North and North Xuan ancestors..." A young man swayed from the void, twisting and squeezing to the front of Ningqi, respectful manner. "You are a younger brother?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the young man and swept his attributes. Wang Wu, the late monk in the immortal world, looked at his age, and estimated that the generation was similar to the king''s curtain. "Yes, yes, in the next Wang Wu, it is the vein of the ancestor Wang Yan." Wang Wu quickly nodded, and self-reported to the door. He was not sure whether the Beixuan ancestor would let him go because he was a Wang family. After all, in Wangjiazucheng, he heard about Wang Xuanlongs two. All the sons were killed by the North Xuan ancestors. It is conceivable that Bei Xuans ancestors did not have much preferential treatment for the Wang family. Only moving out of Wang Yan will make Wang Wu more confidence, Wang Yan''s face, how can Bei Xuan''s ancestors give a few points? "Oh, Wang Yan''s vein." Ning Qi nodded faintly: "Then you have been sneaking and following me to do? Do not lie, tell the truth, otherwise you are even Wang Lin''s ancestors, it is useless." "Of course I know it''s useless! Isn''t Wang Xuanlong an example..." Wang Wuxins abdomen snorted, and then hesitated to Yang Ningqi: Bei Xuans ancestors, do you know that many people are looking for you recently? A lot of people are looking for me? Is it because of the ruins of the ruins... Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and time spent thinking about the reasons. It seems that Meng Tianshu really has the means. Even the ruins of the ruins that Xuan Zhen cant control can be banned in his hands. "Yes, it is indeed because of the ruins of the ruins." Wang Wu nodded quickly, while watching Ning Qi''s eyes, flashing a trace of amazement, it seems that the rumor is correct, the ruins of the ruins are taken away by the North Xuan ancestors, Ning Qi''s position in his heart instantly rises high There are countless levels. After all, Ning Qi has done things that even the Seventh Holy Spirit of the Qinglong mainland can''t do. "Talk to me about what it is." Ning Qi frowned, he did not want to help Meng Tianshu back to the black pot. Wang Wu stunned, and his eyes flashed a hint of joy. Bei Xuans ancestors were willing to talk to him. This shows that at least he will not be punished for tracking Bei Xuans ancestors, and his heart suddenly relaxes. After that, Wang Wukous hangs over the river. I said Ningqis departure from Wangs hometown to the present day. "At the beginning, Xuanzhen ancestors launched all the monks of the royal family, looking for the whereabouts of the North Xuan ancestors, even the two ancestors of Wang Yan Wang Shi were dispatched. This was just a private matter of our Wang family. I don''t know who was leaking the wind. Now the monks of Xuanzhen Wonderland have basically known this matter, and even some other fairylandes have heard about it..." Wang Wudun, "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, I am afraid that after another half a year or so, this news will be thoroughly spread throughout the Qinglong mainland. When the time comes, the other six sacs will definitely come and catch you, Bei Xuan Is it better for the ancestors to return to the family and return the ruins to the mysterious ancestors?" "The ruins of the ruins are not in my hands." Ning Qi faint road. Chapter 1273: Under the purple The first thousand two hundred and seventy-three chapters under the purple "What? The ruins of the ruins are not in the hands of the North Xuan ancestors?" Wang Wu was shocked. He thought that Ning Qi was lying at the first time. He could think about it carefully. Ning Qi had no need to tell him a lie. Wang Wu was shocked: "Who is the ruins of the ruins?" Ning Qi glanced at him faintly: "It is not good for you to know." Wang Wu quickly said: "Just now all parties think that the ruins of the ruins are in your hands. Even Xuanzhens ancestors think so, I am afraid..." "Let them come to me." Ning Qi laughed. Wang Wus eyes flashed a hint of admiration. At the moment, Ningqis situation was changed. Anyone who was a law-related governor had to scratch his head, but Ning Qi seemed so calm, this gas-raising effort, big Most Wang family monks are worse! "Nothing else, go back." Ning Qi swings his hand. Wang Wus eyes moved slightly and quickly said: Bei Xuans ancestors, how can you wait for you when you are away? How do you see me? "What do I need to wait for? You are not a woman." Ning Qi laughed. Wang Wuwens words were awkward, but he thought his mind and whispered: Bei Xuans ancestors came to the fairyland, but there is something to do? Ive been in the dominance for hundreds of years, and Im quite familiar with this place. Can help the North Xuan ancestors." "Oh? You are a younger brother, how can you stay in the fairyland for so long?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. "Returning to the North Xuan ancestors, although I was a child of the main courtyard, I once offended one of the four great princes of the Wang family. The monthly spiritual resources were temporarily detained. Later, I found a relationship and was arranged to the family to open here. Doing things in the auction house." Wang Wugong respected the road: "This time I have something to go back to a family, stayed for about three or four years, this just happens to know the things of Bei Xuan''s ancestors." "Four great arrogance..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a smile, Wang Wukous four great arrogances, including Wang Hao, and the other three did not have such qualifications as Wang Hao, but only in the middle of the legal phase, but such arrogance belongs to the Qinglong continent. top notch. These four people do not stay in the family all the year round, and they are everywhere. If Wang Hao just wants to go back to the family and ask for the 9th-order Tianlong Dan, Ning Qi estimates that one can not see. Thinking of Wang Hao, Wang Shaoqing was suppressed by Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, it is estimated that she has received the wind, right? "Old ancestors, look?" Wang Wu looked nervously at Ning Qi. "Do you know where heavy purple Kun is? Ning Qi faint road. Under the purple Kun? When Wang Wu heard the name, his face suddenly became shocked. Could it be that the North Xuan ancestors had a relationship with the famous dragons on the Qinglong list? "do not know?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Know know." Wang Wu quickly said: "The tyrants of Zi Kun are one of the three elders of the Dragons. They are stationed at Shanhaiguan all the year round. I heard that he has been accepted as a pro-disciple by the creator behind Shanhaiguan. But Bei Xuan''s ancestors recognized him?" "In Shanhaiguan? The pro-disciple of the Creator?" Ning Qi was slightly stunned. He thought that he would stay in the Seven Pinlong Palace, but he never thought that he was in Shanhaiguan, and he was also a pro-disciple of the creator behind Shanhaiguan. "Do you know where Shanhaiguan is?" Ning Qi faint road. "I know, I am leading the way for Bei Xuan''s ancestors!" Wang Wus face showed a hint of excitement. Ning Qi not only promised him to follow him, but also to go to see the purple Kun, which is the existence of the Qinglong list. Wang Wu has only seen two Qinglong lists in his life. The characters on the list are Xuanzhen Dasheng and Wang Lin''s ancestors. ............ A month later. Broken on the boat. Wang Wu had been in contact with Ning Qi for a long time, and suddenly found that the rumored murderous Bei Xuan ancestors were so approachable. "The ancestors, the front is Shanhaiguan." Wang Wu pointed to a giant tower in the distance. This giant tower, at the moment, is still at least 10,000 miles away from the two, but you can already see the approximate appearance, but you can imagine how great it is. I heard that there are thirteen customs in this Shanhaiguan? Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, if anyone can get through these 13 levels, he will be accepted as a pro-disciple by the creator. In this life, I am afraid that at least I can make a half-step!" Wang Wus eyes flashed a hint of envy. How many years has Shanhaiguan been in existence, and how many have passed through 13? Ning Qi smiled. "Returning to my ancestors, the time of Shanhaiguans existence is not short. I heard that this tongtian giant tower stood here 50,000 years ago. The Tianjiao on the Qinglong mainland has come here, but the strongest ones. , but its just the eleventh turn..." Wang Wudao. "Oh? No one has ever reached the thirteenth level?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Wang Wu suddenly stunned, and then hesitated. Seeing Ning Qi looked at him with a smile and a smile. Wang Wu whispered: "There were two people who had been to the thirteenth pass." "who is it?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "It is the ancestor of Wang Muting and the ancestors of Feng Jiuxian." Wang Wu whispered. After all, he really found that Ning Qis look changed a bit, and there was some fear in his heart. The names of Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian were the taboos of the Wang family and had not been mentioned for many years. "It looks like this, I have to go to the Shanhaiguan." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Wang Wus eyes flashed a trace of doubtful color. Isnt the purpose of Bei Xuans ancestors going to Shanhaiguan is not Shaoguan? But simply looking for the tyrants? Not much time. The empty boat finally came to the front of the Tongtian Giant Tower. When you got close, you can see how magnificent the tower is. The tower can hardly see the head. A tower is bigger than the giant cities that Ningqi once saw. Several times. Standing in front of the giant tower of the sky, even a dragon with a length of hundreds of feet is like an ant, not to mention the human race. Countless vivid scenes of the law come from all around the tower, Ning Qihe When Wang Wu arrived, he felt that hundreds of eyes had stayed on his body for a little bit of time. "Old ancestors, there are laws and rituals in this place all year round. They want to marry the thirteenth pass and become the pro-disciples of the creator. The longest-lived Tianjiao has been more than three hundred years old. Oh, uh... there are many monks in our royal family who stay here." Wang Wus look has some unnatural whispers. He didnt say the North Xuan word, he just didnt want to be heard by the people, and he was troubled by Ning Qi. "There are also monks in the king''s family? Isn''t that the one you used to offend?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang Wus face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed with a touch of anger. He nodded and said: The old ancestors said yes, he is indeed. Chapter 1274: Old man The first thousand two hundred and seventy-four chapters "Which of the four great arrogants?" Ning Qi smiled. "Wang Wei!" When Wang Wu said these two words, he almost gnashed his teeth. At this time, in the gate of the Tongtian Giant Tower, which was hundreds of feet high, suddenly a figure flew out and fell heavily on the ground, all of which were wounded. "Zuo Chaoyang? He was so badly injured, wouldn''t he have reached the eleventh level?" During the time, countless figures came out of the air, and looked at the wretched figure in amazement. The wolverine figure struggled to sit up, swallowed a few medicinal herbs, and began to heal in front of everyone. At the same time, another figure emerged from the inside and fell to the crowd. "Another one? What is going on today? It seems that Wang Jias Tianjiao Wang Wei is also inside." A group of monks have amazed colors on their faces. As usual, they will do their best, even if they are injured occasionally, they are only minor injuries, and they will never be as embarrassed as these two people. Ning Qi looked at the second figure flying out of the tower of Tongtian, and his eyes suddenly showed a strange color. In the eyes of Wang Wus surprise, he walked toward the figure. "Eternal monk?" The common law met Ning Qi, and the brow could not help but wrinkle. How did the immortal monk come to Shanhaiguan to join in the fun? "Wu brother, need help?" Ning Qi smiled. The wolverine figure heard Ning Qis voice and was in a stiff state. Then he looked up at Ning Qi with incredulousness: How come you are here? "Of course it''s something to come here." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Wu Yin struggled to stand up from the ground and just wanted to say something. His gaze was to watch the door of the Tongtian Giant Tower with vigilance. I saw that the figure was slowly coming out of the three figures, the figure of the leader, and the posture was slender. When I was twenty or thirty years old, dressed in Tsing Yi, my face was very handsome, but my eyes were very cold, and my body exudes a medium-term atmosphere. On both sides of his side, each stood a man and a woman, and the body exudes the atmosphere of the early days of the law. "It is Wang Wei!" Many law-related monks flashed a hint of jealousy in the eyes, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. At this time, Wang Wei faintly swept Wu Yin, who was healing and standing next to Ningqi, saying: "just in the tenth At the time, I saw that you got such a thing, handed it over, and you are not dead today." "The original Zuo Chaoyang and this person were injured by Wang Wei..." Everyone suddenly realized, and then they were very curious in their hearts. What is it for, Wang Wei will start with them? Can you let the Tianjiao in the middle of the legal phase look at it, and it must not be anything? "Hey! I got it is mine, why do you give it to me? Is there any Wang Fa in this world?" Wu Yin is angry. "Wang Fa? Whose fist is big, who is Wang Fa, today, so many Tianjiao are here, which one can dare to take the lead for you?" Wang Wei''s faint road. Everyone looked at each other and silently. They did not dare to shoot at Wang Wei. Even the existence of many morphing dragons existed, and at this moment they taunted the strength of Wang Wei. "Hand over the things to Wang Da Ge, wait for the eldest brother to pass the thirteenth pass, and be accepted as a disciple by the creator. You will not be able to benefit from it." The woman who was around Wang Wei had a faint opening. "Sword Linger, you are not the wife of Wang Wei, so I can''t wait to talk to him?" Wu Yin sneered. The womans eyes showed a hint of anger, and Wu Yin yelled: You dont want to toast and dont eat fine wine, and the district is a mess, dare to squat? "What the **** is it... Sword Linger said that it can help Wang Weizhen to the thirteenth level, what is it..." The eyes of the nearby monks showed a contemplative color. "What happened to the disintegration? If I am a child of the family, I am afraid that the law will be in the late stage of the law, you are just a chicken in my eyes!" Wu Yinxiao smiled. "Good madness!" Jian Linger was furious and wanted to start, but the young man who had never spoken before Wang Wei took the lead. "Ok?" Ning Qis fist gradually tightened. At this moment, a sudden pressure came from the sky, letting the young man stop the action, and a bang, a very strong young man fell in front of everyone, his strong Like a little giant, it is two feet tall. "It is the tyrant of Purdue! He is coming again!" In the eyes of everyone, there was a hint of jealousy, and the dragon monks who were present saw the young man coming forward and bowed up to the court. "Shanhai Customs does not allow private fighting. I am under the rules of the Dragons. Do you dare to follow?" Under the guise of Purdue, the young man glanced at the young man. When his eyes swept over Wang Wei, his eyes flashed a fierce battle. After seeing the tyrants, the young man suddenly looked up and couldnt help but look at Wang Wei. Wang Weihe smiled and rushed to Pudu Road: "Pu Duxiong, this person took away what belongs to me, I just let him return, you have to manage this?" "Oh? Grab your stuff?" Under the tyrants, I looked at Wu Yin coldly. I saw only an ordinary monk in the early stage of the law. It was not a famous Tianjiao. He flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. He said: "You grabbed him, and still give him!" "His Royal Highness, things are what I got with Chaoyang Brothers. It is clearly that Wang Wei and the three people want to grab our things!" Wu Yin quickly scolded. At the same time, Zuo Chaoyang, who had been healing, finally recovered a little. He stood up from the ground and looked at Wang Wei in anger. "You are really shameless! There are so many reasons to win and win!" "Things are what I saw first, that is mine. Without my permission, what qualification do you have to take?" Wang Weis faint words, although there is not much smoke and fire in the voice, but the killing effect that he gradually radiated from his body has made many monks feel chilly. However, the nearby dragons gradually came round, and each of the dragons of the shape was much taller than the Terran. At one time, there were hundreds of legendary dragons surrounded by Wang Wei. Sword Linger and another young man flashed a hint of jealous color. Half-sounding, Wang Wei smiled lightly, and removed the killing intention of the body. He went to the Pudu Road under the tyrant: "Pu Duxiong, why are you so arrogant?" "Haha, I know that you will give me a few faces, and they are all scattered." Under the tyrant, Puduhaha laughed and waved his hand. The nearby dragons suddenly dispersed, and Jian Linger was relieved. Wang Wei smiled and swept Wu Yin and Zuo Chaoyang. His eyes made the two people feel the cold in their hearts. When Wang Weis eyes fell on Wang Wus body behind Ning Qi, Wang Weis eyes suddenly became cold. Its down. Chapter 1275: Suspicious The first thousand two hundred and seventy-five chapters are in doubt "Wang Wu, what do you do at Shanhaiguan?" Wang Wei''s cold road. It turned out to be a child of the Wang family. Everyone is ashamed. Wang Wu saw Wang Wei seeing himself, his face was a bit ugly, he lowered his head and clenched his fist. "I once said that you are not allowed to appear in front of me. This is the last time to give you a chance. Next time, don''t blame me for not thinking about the family, rolling!" Wang Wei coldly sighed. Wang Wu bite his teeth, sorry to see Ning Qi, turned and ready to leave. "Wang Wu, I let you go?" Ning Qis voice rang behind Wang Wu. Wang Wus figure was slightly stunned. Some unbelievable turned and looked at Ning Qi. Bei Xuans ancestors said, is it going to make him a head? "Who are you? Dare to intervene in my family''s business?" Wang Wei looked coldly at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a killing. "Are you crazy?" Wu Yin quickly made a look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi seems to have not seen the same, faintly looking at Wang Wei: "Wang Wu is what I brought, I let him go, he can go, is it, Wang Wu?" "Yes! Old ancestors!" Wang Wus eyes showed a hint of joy, and some of them moved to the Ningqi archery ceremony. He saw Ningqis like a chopped vegetable and killed a dragon in the early stage of the law, together with the former Ningjias city. Wonderful deeds, Wang Wu is full of confidence in Ning Qi, as long as Ning Qi is in his head today, Wang Wei does not want to easily humiliate him! Old ancestors? This Wang family, called him an ancestor? The nearby monk''s face changed slightly, and even the hegemonic look at Ning Qi''s eyes, there was a change, and a curious color flashed in his eyes. "Weird! This is just an immortal monk, how can there be the title of ancestors?" "Is it that the guy is too low?" "possible." "Old ancestors..." Wu Yin flashed a horror in his eyes. In the presence of the audience, I am afraid that apart from Wang Wu, only he has speculated on Ning Qis identity! In the inner domain, he thought that Ning Qi and Feng Jiuxian could not be separated from each other. However, when he appeared again, the Wang family called him an ancestor. Didn''t he say that... Ning Qi recognized his ancestors? Thinking of this, Wu Yin''s face is a bit ugly. He has some grudges with Xuanzhen Dasheng. If Ningqi recognizes his ancestors, then the relationship between him and Ningqi is not easy to deal with... "Wang Wu! Who is this son, why do you call him an ancestor?" After Wang Weis careful examination of Ning Qis eyes, he determined that he had never seen Ning Qi. The Wang family could not have an eternal life as a ancestor. His eyes flashed with anger and stared at him. Wang Wu, if Wang Wu does not give an explanation today, he will not directly care about Wang Wu and Ning Qi directly killing, even if he is under the hegemonic shot, he would like to stop. The nearby dragons have turned to the tyrants, because the atmosphere of Wang Wei has begun to gradually roll over and will be shot at any time. Under the tyrant, Pudu shook his head slightly. The other party is only two immortal monks who will kill. If you kill, you will kill Wang Wei. If you stop Wang Wei twice, I am afraid that there will be death and hatred between the two. Speaking of it, he really didn''t want to avenge the emperor of the royal family. The scene that was hunted by Wang Zhong was still uncomfortable. Under the stipulation, Pudu knew that the outsider called him a silly dragon, but he knew that he had been crazy. He went to Wangjiazu City to provoke. Later, Wang Zhong shot, and he knew that there were people outside the sky. The Green Dragon is ranked first, not a virtual name! "Bold Wang Wei! Seeing the ancestors of the Wang family is not a gift! Do you want to rebel?" Wang Wu Meng looked at Wang Wei and shouted. "What **** the king''s ancestors? Is there a ancestors of the ancestors of the Wang family?" Wang Wei didn''t talk. The young man around him spoke first. Wang Wu glanced at him coldly and said: "Empty nine, you will convey this to Wang Lin''s ancestors. When you hope, don''t want you. Regret what I said today." "You yell at me? You are also qualified to mention Wang Lin''s ancestors?" Empty nine disdain to look at Wang Wei cold smile. "Wang Wu, between me and you is nothing but a private venge, but if you are uniting outsiders and insulting my ancestors, then I will have to take you back to the family and shut them into the ancient prison, so that you will never be super-born." Wang Wei''s faint road. "Wang Wei, your big dog''s eyes, Bei Xuan''s ancestors are the sons of Mu Ting''s ancestors, the grandson of Wang Lin''s ancestors, how many generations of Bei Xuan''s ancestors? I think you want to be suppressed to the ancient prison. Is it in?" Wang Wuchao Wang Wei cold shouted. Before he said this, he had already obtained the consent of Ning Qi, and he dared to expose Ning Qis identity. Unlike the Dragon City, Wu Kun is not sure whether the other party will pay attention to the challenge of a Yongsheng monk, but if he is to be the son of Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian, I am afraid that he will also show up. "What? Wang Muting and the son of Feng Jiuxian?" "How is this possible, haven''t the two people been missing for hundreds of years?" The nearby Terran monks showed a horrible color on their faces, and looked at Ningqi with disbelief. "Hurry up and report this matter!" Under the first time, Purdue passed the dragon to a dragon. The dragon nodded and turned into a dragon and ran away in the distance. Then, he used his extremely dignified eyes and looked up and down. He couldnt help him. Not condensed, Feng Jiuxian has almost achieved half-step creation, although he is not sure that Ning Qi''s identity is true and false, but related to the existence of Feng Jiuxian, he dare not take it lightly. After all, Shanhaiguan has been so many years, Feng Jiuxian and Wang Muting are the only ones who have reached the thirteenth level! "The son of Muting''s ancestors?" Wang Weis face showed a trace of suspicious color. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a stern color, and he greeted Wang Weng coldly. You dare to slay such a big lie, do you want to hang up the whole vein and be uprooted? "Dong Da, don''t be polite with this person, directly suppress it. If you are heard by that existence, I am afraid that your Wang family will be implicated!" Jian Linger quickly opened the door. "The one exists? Are you talking about the fierce air?" Ning Qi looked at Wang Wei faintly. Hearing the words of the fierce air, Wang Weis eyes flashed a horror of color, how could the other party say such words so calmly? "Wang Wei, your news is too backward. The identity of Bei Xuan''s ancestors is absolutely true. Xuanzhen''s ancestors have confirmed that if you are so disrespectful, even if you are one of the four great arrogances, you will not be able to go anywhere. What?" Wang Wu smiled coldly. Wang Weis eyes flashed a trace of suspicion. At this moment, he really couldnt confirm whether Wang Wus words were true or not, but if you think about it, Wang Wus fear is only crazy, otherwise he will never take such a thing. Laughing. Chapter 1276: The mountains are flying The first two hundred and seventy-six chapters of the mountains flew up "Dong Wang, what are you still hesitating?" Jian Linger is anxious. "and many more!" Wang Wei glanced at her, and Jian Linger saw his face, his face suddenly changed, some iron blue closed his mouth, then Wang Wei looked at Ning Qi, his eyes showed a dignified color: "You... really Is the son of Muting''s ancestors?" "Wang Wei, nothing more than three, according to the family rules, you can go to the ancient prison to see the scenery." Ning Qi faint road. Wang Weis face changed slightly, and he took a deep breath. Then he quickly walked to Ningqi and walked to the ceremony: Wang Wei has seen his ancestors! Everyone gave a slight glimpse, Wang Wei believed this? The face of Jian Linger and Kong Nine is very ugly standing in the same place, especially the sword Linger, she stared at Ning Qi''s eyes full of killing. The immortal monk in the district, even let her the most admired Wang Dagong in the heart! This is simply unforgivable! "Get up." Ning Qi faintly swept Wang Wei. "Yes!" Wang Wei straightened up and his expression was quite respectful. This kind of singularity and grief made Wang Wu a big relief. After hundreds of years, he finally saw Wang Wei eating, and his heart burst into a bad breath. "Haha, I dont think its really the ancestors of the Wang family. Its rude in the bottom! He has been laughing at the drama of the play, and went to Ningqi, looking at Ning Qi with a condescending face, with a thick smile on his face. Ning Qi didn''t feel that he was very honest. From the time he just appeared, to the present, the words and deeds of Purdue are all indifferent. For example, when Wang Wei was preparing to shoot Wu Yin, he made an excuse, but when Wang Wei wanted to go to Wang Wu, he stood by. This and his own words, can not be in the Shanhai Customs private rules, contradictory. Ning Qi sneaked a smug smile, nodded, did not answer, this way, but let the nearby monks look at him again. An immortal monk, in the face of a law to fight against the dragon, can have such an attitude, can already explain that his background is indeed not weak! Under the tyrant''s eyes, the slightest movement, a trace of anger from his eyes flashed away, but still seemingly laughing, as if not aware of Ning Qi''s cold attitude. At this point, Wang Weis voice suddenly sounded, only to listen to his respectful greetings to Ning Qi: Old ancestor, you come to Shanshan Customs, but to follow the example of the original ancestor of Mutings ancestors? Wang Muting''s feat? Everyone suddenly remembered that Shanhaiguan had existed for tens of thousands of years. It seems that only Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian and his wife went to the thirteenth level. Otherwise, it would not have been seen by the existence of the Central Continent at the beginning, and there would be no such a big battle in the back. Jian Linger and Kong Nine eyes are slightly moving, and the tacit agreement is: "Mu Ting''s ancestors were the pride of my generation of monks. If you are fortunate enough to see the son of Mu Ting''s ancestors today, it is a blessing for hundreds of years. !" "As the son of Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian, shouldn''t it be too weak?" "The repair of this body is probably just a disguise. The real cultivation is definitely a legal situation!" "Yes! Otherwise, let Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian''s face be saved? I thought that they also broke through to the French monk in the beginning of the law, and they began to sway the Qinglong continent!" "The cultivation of eternal habitat is always weak, but since he is the son of Wang Muting, must the royal family also send a monk to protect it?" Everyone looked around, but they didn''t see the people they guessed. In the end, everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Qi. "I am really interested in Shanhaiguan today." Ning Qi faint road. For Wang Weis words, he is very thorough. This child is afraid that he will not believe his identity at all, otherwise he will not run a run. Wang Weis eyes flashed a faintly ridiculous color, indicating a smile of respectfulness: The ancestor, the entrance to Shanhaiguan is here, can you lead the way? "You don''t have to take the road. Before the Shanshan Customs, I still have one thing to do." Ning Qi faint road. "What is it?" Wang Wei asked curiously. "I don''t know if Baikun can be here?" Ning Qi looked at the Pudu, the road. "Well? Are you looking for my ancestors?" Under the tyrants, the degree is slightly. "I heard that the purple Kun is the master of the Qinglong list. I am here to discuss it, and I have to bother you." Ning Qi faint road. Everyone was shocked when this statement came out. Especially Wang Wu, he was scared to be a sly, and looked at Ning Qi''s side face unbelievably. "Does Bei Xuan''s ancestors not know the tyrants of Zi Kun? How can it become to come to ask for advice? In the later period of the law, the monk was similar to Wang Lins ancestors. Is this the North Emperors ancestors? Wang Weis face also showed a shocking color, and he looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Sword Linger and Kong Jiu and others are taking a breath of cold, is it true that Ning Qi is really a madman? Actually came to dominate the wonderland challenge under the purple Kun? "Beiqian brothers, are you crazy? What kind of existence is under the purple Kun? Do you know? Even if you are the ancestor of your family, I dont dare to fight with him easily! Quickly take back your words. I will open the door for you and ask for a feeling for you. Seeing that you are the bloodline of Xuanzhengs direct sacred line, its not going to be difficult for you to dominate the dragon. Wu Yin was busy talking to Ningqi. The nearby tyrants were surrounded by one by one, and their eyes were filled with endless killings and anger, staring at Ningqi. "Wu brother, you can rest assured that I have my own size." When Ning Qi saw Wu Yin so worried, he gave a voice and comforted. "You... want to challenge my ancestors?" Under the tyrants, the mouth of the Pudu was slightly open. When the rest of the dragons were preparing to listen to his orders and suppress Ningqi at any time, the Pudu suddenly laughed and subconsciously patted Ning Qis shoulder and said: All the people are good. I am arrogant in Purdue, I did not expect that you are even more crazy than me! Hahaha!" Ning Qi did not feel malicious in the action of the tyrants, but he did not hide, let him pat his shoulders, but the power of the tyrant was great, and he changed to another monk in the late Yongsheng. Fear of a palm will be taken into the ground, but Ning Qi''s figure is not moving. Everyone saw it, and my heart was a bit strange. From this point of view, at least Ning Qis physical strength is not so simple! Under the eyes of Purdue, there was a fine flash in his eyes. He smiled and said: "You have to challenge my ancestors, no problem, his old man is sleeping, I will call him over!" In a word, the Purdue went directly to the distance and finally stopped in front of a mountain range. "Old ancestors, someone came to challenge you." Under the purple Kun Kun sleep in this mountain range? Everyone is a French-speaking monk, who can look at the existence of thousands of miles. Their eyes are staring at the mountain, and there is a hint of curiosity in their eyes. Boom! There was a roar in the mountains, and everyone felt that the earth seemed to be shaking. The next moment, the mountain in front of Pudu suddenly began to violently shake, and then... slowly flew into the air. The mountains are flying? "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath, which is clearly a dragon that covers the sky and covers the sky. It is just a dragon on the back and stands a whole mountain! "How long has it been for Zi Kun to sleep here for a long time, will it form such a mountain on its back?" Wu Yin looked at this scene and muttered to himself. Chapter 1277: Challenge qualification The first two hundred and seventy-seven chapter challenge qualification The dragon holding the mountain slowly raised his head and looked at the tyrant Pudu: "Why should I disturb my dreams!" Under the slogan of Prudential, "The ancestors, someone will challenge you." "Challenge me?" Under the swaying purple Kun body, the mountain on the back slammed into the ground, splashing hundreds of feet of smoke, after the smoke scattered, the huge dragon was gone, but one more The height looks and the human race are almost exactly the same. He said faintly: "Who is going to challenge me?" "It''s him." Under the tyrants, Pudu points to Ningqi. Hey, countless eyes are on Ning Qi, and there are sorrows and sorrows. There are doubts, expectations, and admiration. Regardless of the strength of Ningqi, there are still a few law-related monks who secretly admire Ningqi, at least he has the courage to open the challenge to the purple Kun. Eternal life? Under the tyrannical purple Kun brow slightly wrinkled, I saw him stretched out and grabbed it, and he appeared in the top of Ning Qi with the levy of Pudu, and looked at Ning Qi at the height of the condescending. Then he looked at the tyrant Pudu: "This existence Can''t you deal with it? But wake me up?" Everyone saw the purple and purple, and quickly went to salute, especially those dragons, the eyes showed extreme fanaticism, in their minds, under the purple Kun is an idol-level figure. "Old ancestors, he is the son of Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian. Since you are open to challenge you, you are not willing to be the master." Under the tyrants of Pudu whispered, but the eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "Wang Muting and the son of Feng Jiuxian?" Under the purple Kun Kun heard, his face changed slightly, a faint gaze re-examined Ning Qi again, his brow slightly wrinkled: "Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian appeared?" "That didn''t." Overlord Purdue Road. "You... really the son of Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian?" Under the purple Kun Kun faint look at Ning Qi. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded, if it was not in the Wang family, Wang Muting''s soul appeared once, Ning Qi himself could not be sure, but now he is undoubtedly sure that his own body is indeed born by Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian. "Since you have cultivated in the late stage of eternal life, you dare to challenge me. I am sure that I have confidence in my own strength. But I can''t challenge anyone who is under the control of Zi Kun. You are proud of your mother, I am proud. Respect them a bit, but what are you? Are you qualified to challenge me?" Under the purple Kun Kun looked at Ning Qi cold road. Wang Wus heart was cold, and if he was under the purple, he would be angry. On the spot, Ning Qi would be killed. Even if Xuanzhen Dasheng wanted to shoot, he could not reach this place in an instant! In the depths of Wang Wei''s eyes, there was a glimmer of gloating and ridicule. Standing behind him, Jian Linger and Kong Jiu, the heart was looking forward to the tyrants of Zi Kun, and Ning Qi was beaten into a meat. "So what qualifications should I have to challenge you?" Ning Qi has no fear and confronts Zi Kun, and a slight smile on his mouth. "It''s very simple. When your parents were in the early days of the legal phase, they reached the 13th level of Shanhaiguan. If you can reach the 13th level like your parents today, then I will accept your challenge. If not, I will Break your hands and feet." Under the purple kiln faint road. "Its what you want." Ning Qi smiled and walked directly toward the Tongtian Giant Tower. Wang Wu wanted to persuade, but he did not dare to speak. "Ugh." Wu Yin was a flash, appeared on the side of Ning Qi, and followed Ning Qi to go to the Tongtian Giant Tower. Until this time, the talents found that the two were old-fashioned, and the relationship seemed to be less general. Wang Wei coldly looked at Ning Qi''s back, his mind moved slightly, and looked at Jian Linger and Kong Nine, and the three men chased them with great tacit understanding. "Old ancestors, I will accompany you to the next level." Wang Wei Gong channel. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly. For Wang Weis thoughts, Ning Qi guessed eight or nine points. Wu Yinjis sweep of Wang Weis eyes, Xiang Ningqis voice: This child is not in the wrong mood. "Let him get up for a while." Ning Qi smiled slightly, Wu Yin stunned, and his heart secretly wondered, can Ning Qis current cultivation be ignoring Wang Zhongs existence in the middle of this legal phase? I thought that Ning Qi even dared to challenge Zi Kun, Wu Yin was really a bitter smile, but let him relieved that Ning Qi could not reach the twelfth level, that is the most broken, and can save his life. The most important thing at the moment is to prevent Wang Wei from doing things in the middle... Looking at Ning Qi''s back disappeared in the doorway of the Tongtian Giant Tower. Under the tyrant, Pudu suddenly rushed to the purple-kun. The ancestor, do you think this child is the son of Feng Jiuxian? "Eight to nine percent is possible." Under the purple Kun Kun nodded, said: "The smell of his body and when I first saw Feng Jiuxian, there are seven or eight points similar, the key is the appearance, very similar to the Feng Jiuxian in my memory. "" "Oh?" Under the hegemony, Pudu secretly nodded. He had only seen Feng Jiuxian once. He had forgotten what the other party looked like in the past few hundred years. However, since Bai Kun said that there is a possibility of eighty-nine percent, it is estimated that the kid is Feng Jiuxian. The son, this is fun, Feng Jiuxian''s children returned to the Qinglong mainland, do not know the guys in the air will not avenge? Under the tyrants, Pudu did not know that the Lie Kong had already visited the Wang family. "Come on, I have to open the bet that this can only reach the tenth level. Is anyone going to bet?" A French-speaking monk of a sharp-nosed monkey suddenly shouted loudly. When everyone saw it, they couldnt help but smile: "Gambling God, you have been collecting debt for more than 800 years, why not quit?" "Hurricane, you owe me three thousand green dragon crystals, when is it?" "I still owe me a top-grade implement, when will I give it?" "Oh, you are really, this time is not giving you the opportunity to take it back with you? Come on the bet to bet, I am a monk in the wind and the law, and I can still live for more than 100,000 years. How many of you are these three melons?" The monk of the sharp-nosed monkey is a bad face. "Well, you come up with the charter." "That way, the first to the eighth level, you can be together, the odds of 1 to 1, after you can be alone, the ninth level begins to double, the tenth level four times, and so on, come, Make a point, don''t drag it." The hurricane screamed, and immediately there were several like-minded people who had put thousands of Qinglongjing in front of them. They were all from the first to the eighth. Someone started, some people followed the trend. In less than a moment, the hurricane received a large wave of gambling money. If they were swallowed up, they would not only be enough to pay back their gambling debts, but also a surplus, and the hurricane smiled and said to a monk: "You are betting Is this child going to the thirteenth level? Isnt it afraid that the bamboo basket will be filled with water? Chapter 1278: Shaoguan The first thousand two hundred and seventy-eight chapters "Thirty-two times the odds, how can I not fight?" The monk smiled and said that he only took five hundred green dragon crystals. It was a small play. He lost five hundred green dragon crystals in the district. He won more than 10,000 Qinglong crystals and won a million profit! There are also a lot of people who think the same way about him. The hurricane collects money and receives hand cramps. "Come on, come and swear, but don''t. Where does Laozi''s Qinglong crystal earn?" The hurricane finally counted, a total of more than 80 people, Yan Ningqi can reach the thirteenth level, but in this group, 70% or 80% of the people also made notes in other levels, the rest of those people I am not very optimistic about Ningqi, even the unpopular do not want to Bo. "Fifty thousand green dragon crystal! Hahaha!" After the hurricane calculated the general ledger, he was very excited. In his experience, he lost a maximum of 350,000 yuan. He earned a net income of 150,000 Qinglongjing! ......... Is this Shanhaiguan? Entering the Tongtian Giant Tower, it seems to have entered another piece of heaven and earth. There is also a sky in it, and it is no different from the outside world. From time to time, there are birds and beasts flying from the sky. "Beiqian brothers, this is the first customs of Shanhaiguan, very good, we can only meet at the entrance of each level, the second point." Wu Yin Chao Ning Qi passed the voice. After waiting for Ningqi to return, the figure of him and Wang Wei and others gradually disappeared. "Is the same space overlapping?" Ning Qi snorted. According to Wu Yin, as long as the monks entering this heaven and earth will be assigned to the same space, the prohibition of law is already very high. "This day, is it true?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and he flew directly. He saw how high he could fly. The scenery in front of him kept changing. The clouds passed by and surrounded. After a while, Ningqi had already surpassed the height of Baiyun. Its a piece of rolling sea of ??clouds, and then look up, black and lacquer, seemingly similar to the universe. Only when Ningqi wants to break through the atmosphere and enter the universe, there is a pale gold pattern in the black lacquered universe, which directly bounces Ningqi back. "Oh, this is the strength of the Creator?" After trying a few times, I couldn''t break through this sky. Ning Qi touched her chin and whispered a word. After a while, there was a sudden loud noise in the distance. It seems as if a giant is running towards him. Ning Qi looked up and found that he rushed to a giant with hundreds of feet in all directions. "Titatan legacy?" Ning Qi was slightly surprised, this is the first time he saw the real Titan legacy. ̩̹. Equal order: the late stage of immortality. Health: 130 million. "Oh, this first level has prevented most of the immortal monks from coming to the fore, so that the four Titans will join hands. I am afraid that apart from the top few eternal arrogances, no one will be their opponents?" Ning Qi snorted and then vacated, his speed was very fast, and he hid when the four Titans rushed to the front. The four Titan relics slammed together and stunned for a period of two or two. At this time, Ning Qi had already taken a shot on each of their heads, and the raging silver dragon instantly destroyed their bodies. For the blood of the sky. Hey? Is it true that the Titans are still? Ningqis brow wrinkled slightly. He had guessed whether these Titan relics would be exercised by some kind of ban, but now it seems that they should really exist, if there are four Titans in each level. Kind, these tens of thousands of Shaoguan monks are countless, basically the first pass in the past, to count, how many Titans do you have to die? I dont want to think about it, the scenery around me changes again. "The second is off?" Ning Qi faintly looks around the scenery. This place is slightly different from the first level. It is a wasteland. There is nothing in the surrounding area. Then several figures flash around, Wu Yin and Wang Wei appear one after another. At this point, several people were a little surprised. "Beiqian brothers, are you so fast?" Wu Yin did not understand Ningqi, from his separation from Ningqi, to this day, how long has it been? "The son of Wang Muting is indeed a bit extraordinary." Wang Weis heart whispered, and the killing in his heart was more and more intense. He was one of the four great princes of the Wang family. Even if the four elders met him, they would give a few thin faces, but Ningqi would be a part of the area. Wang Wu is right against him. If Ning Qi has a cultivation that matches his identity, Wang Wei can only bite his teeth and swallow it. It is a pity that Ning Qis cultivation is Wang Weis invisible eye. As long as he exerts a small means, he will kill Ning Qi, and the Wang family will not know anyone. Even if you know it, you cant get evidence! "Wait a minute, I will send you on the road when you wait a few more times." Wang Weis heart sneered, and everyone would think that Ning Qi was dead in Shanhaiguan. In the late Yongsheng period, the monks came to Shanshan Customs. This is self-defeating, and died and died! The first level is the Titan legacy. What is this level? Ning Qi smiled. Wu Yindao: "This barrier cannot be broken. It must be found within 30 days, destroying it, and you can reach the third level." After a pause, Wu Yin said: "Wang Wei will definitely shoot you at the fourth level. You simply waited for the time to return to the first level at this level. The matter was over, and the eternal life monk broke his hand. No big problem, I can grow up again." Ning Qi smiled faintly, did not answer, Wu Yin saw the situation, had to sigh, eyes looked at Wang Wei with a vigilant look. At this time, a few more figures flashed, Ning Qi recognized them, is the law of the monk near the Tongtian Giant Tower, they saw Ning Qi and others laughed and said hello, they flew away. Is this level not alone? Ning Qi has some doubts. "No, the North Mystery Brothers, let''s go to the spot of the place together." Wu Yindao. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Old ancestors, let''s go in the other direction." Wang Wei arched. "Go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After half a month. Ning Qi and Wu Yinfei swept through the entire wasteland. During the period, they also bumped into many other monks. It seems that everyone is confused about this place and there is no clue. "Wu brother, have you seen the first few levels before?" Ning Qi asked. "Only to the tenth level, there is a very abnormal guy at that level. I can''t beat it, but this time it is different. If the second pass can pass, I am sure to reach the eleventh level." Wu Yin smiled and said. "Why?" Ning Qi asked. "Do you remember that Wang Wei just wanted to grab me? I found two pieces of enchantments in it. If they are there, they can definitely defeat the pervert!" Wu Yins face is proud. Chapter 1279: Eye The first thousand two hundred and seventy-nine chapters burial objects? Ning Qis eyes flashed a strange smile. "Don''t mention this, how is it so difficult to find the second level of this time?" Wu Yin shook her head and showed a trace of impatience on her face. After looking around, Xu Ningqi asked: "Northern mysterious brother, what do you think?" "What can I see and find out." Ning Qi sighed. If Shanhaiguan is as simple as the first level, he will not have a headache. Now, if he is not careful, maybe he can''t even get through the second level. If so, Ningqi will lose his hair. Time passed by, and the 30-day deadline that Wu Yin said had arrived. This was the last day. Ning Qi and Wu Yin met Wang Wei. "Old ancestors." Wang Weixing courtesy. "You can''t find your eyes?" Ning Qi faint road. "The second level has always been so volatile. It doesn''t matter if it fails. It can come in for the second time. But every monk has only three qualifications to enter Shanhaiguan every year. After all three times, you have to wait for the coming year." Wang Weidao. "What?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Suddenly, a figure in the distance flashed past. After Ning Qi saw the appearance of the monk, the look suddenly became strange. How did Wang Wu come in? And also got the second level? Its just that he met himself, why didnt he go forward and didnt seem to know the same... Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He glanced at Wang Wei faintly and suddenly said: Wang Wei, Your Majesty. "Ok?" Wang Weis face showed a hint of doubtful color, and Jian Linger and the empty nine face were sullen, staring at Ning Qi. "I let you kneel down, didn''t you hear it?" Ning Qi faint road. "Old ancestors, why is this?" Wang Weis face is a bit hard to look at. "I am the ancestor of the Wang family, let you marry, do you dare?" Ning Qi slanted Wang Wei, a faint road. "it is good!" Wang Wei snorted and knees directly to the ground, kneeling in front of Ningqi. After seeing this scene, Ningqi sighed slightly: "You really are not Wang Wei..." "Northern mysterious brother, who is he Wang Wei?" Wu Yin flashed a strange color in his eyes, looking at Wang Wei with a vigilant look. "Old ancestor, I am Wang Wei." Wang Wei looked up at Ning Qi. "I don''t have much contact with Wang Wei, but the mid-term monk in the midst of the law, will never fall because of me. He doesn''t mean it. Is it true that Xuanzhen Dasheng will kill him because of this? Don''t forget Wang Wei is one of the four great princes of the Wang family." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "It seems quite reasonable..." Wu Yin took a sip of cold air and greeted Wang Wei cold: "Where are you enchanting?" Not waiting for Wang Wei to answer, a few dazzling lights flashed past, Wang Wei''s body gradually turned into a star point dissipated in the air. "Sure enough, it is fake." Ning Qi smiled. Is it really fake? Wu Yin was amazed. Then he looked at Ning Qi with some admiration. He said: "Your eyesight is stronger than me, and I admire it." "The eyes should be on them, but I have not yet entered the third level, indicating that the eyes have not been completely broken, so Wu brother can''t help, even though you know that you are fake, but you are shot, I am always a little embarrassed. When I see the real body, I will apologize." Ning Qi looked at Wu Yin''s faint smile. "You, Bei Xuan brother, are you crazy? You want to start with me?" Wu Yin subconsciously regressed dozens of steps, stunned and looked at Ning Qi, his face showed a trace of incredulous color. The knife light flashed, and Wu Yin also turned into a starlight disappearing into the air. Wang Wei and Wu Yin are not real people, so they are very good to deal with. If you change to be a real person, a Wang Wei will need at least Ningqi to come up with all his strength. "Isn''t the eye yet broken?" Ning Qi calculated the time, about three hours or so. After two hours, Ning Qi killed all the ''monks'' seen in the wilderness. The surrounding scene suddenly changed. He stood on an isolated island, surrounded by infinite boundless seas. The waves kept slamming in the waves. On the shore, there was a splash of water. "The North Mystery Brothers, I thought you couldn''t beat the second level." Wu Yin smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced at him, standing beside him, standing with Wang Wei and several other monks. "When was the second pass, when was the separation between you and me?" Ning Qi looked at Wu Yin and laughed. "I advised you to separate it." Wu Yins doubts, suddenly, his look moved: You saw me again? "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "This Shanhaiguan is really a re-appreciation. I also met you like this." Wu Yin couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. "Have you found your eyes at the time?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, I found it the second time." Wu Yin spread his hand and paused. He looked at Ning Qi up and down. He said: "You won''t kill I? "Ok." Ning Qi nodded calmly and smiled. "After this, I will apologize to you and give you some good things." "I have your heart." Wu Yin licked his mouth. At this time, the figure of the people began to fade again, and Ningqi knew that they would be transferred to another identical space. Only after Ningqi was alone, the nearby waves began to roll, as if there were giant beasts hidden inside, Ningqi faintly looked forward, only under the blue sea, there was a faint black shadow swimming. This black shadow has been calculated by Ning Qi, and may be hundreds of feet long. A faint killing sentiment came out of the sea. "The demon? The dragon?" Ning Qi carried the Dragon Sword in his hand, his eyes gradually became dignified, he would not take the initiative to go to the sea and the black shadow fight, waiting for an hour or so, the shadow appeared three or four times from Ning Qi, to the fifth At the second time, the sea water suddenly rises to the sky, forming a huge wave of hundreds of feet high and directly slamming on the island. The whole island was inundated by the sea in an instant, and the power of the law of Ning Qi was boiling, blocking the invasion of the sea and standing still in motion. The impact force of this wave is probably tens of thousands of tons. If you change to any law-related monk, you will not dare to face it. Only the guy who has been extremely abnormal in the body will be unscrupulous. A large mouthful of blood, looming in the waves, directly swallowed away from Ningqi, this **** basin is full of suffocating, sharp fangs intertwined. "broken!" Ning Qi calmly looked at this scene, and smashed it out. The power of the raging law and the dragon knives merged with each other, almost smashing the void. The **** mouth was directly smashed by this knife, turned into a **** fog, and the waves gradually receded and returned to calm. Chapter 1280: Dead metamorphosis The first thousand two hundred and eighty chapters died "Well? It disappeared?" Ningqis brows were slightly wrinkled. At this moment, the sea in front of him returned to calm. I thought that if I killed this thing, I could reach the fourth level, but the situation at the moment seems to be the one he just killed. Things are not the main BOSS of the third level. After about five interest rates, the sea began to boil again. At the same time, hundreds of black shadows appeared in the blue water, similar to the black shadow just after. "Would you prepare for the group attack?" Ning Qi sneered, but at this time, a huge monster emerged slowly from the sea, its body is hundreds of times larger than those black shadows, Ning Qi saw a slight glimpse. This is clearly a big octopus, the skin of the whole body is dark red, the eyes are like a black jewel, reflecting the dazzling light, staring at Ningqi, hundreds of tentacles from the sea, gently swaying, Ning Qifa The shadow that just attacked himself was a tentacles on the big octopus. The blood of the big octopus is very strong, and it is far away from hundreds of feet. Ning Qi can feel the terrible blood in his body. "It''s a strong temper, it''s a hundred times stronger than the first Titans of the first level." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled and swept the attributes of this big octopus. "In the early days of the law, the elite-level monsters, thousands of eyes, have a life value of 3.5 billion." 3.5 billion blood? Ning Qi slightly stunned, this guy''s temperament is so powerful to such a degree? Just don''t know how to defend. However, from the point of view of the dragon''s knives, you can smash the opponent''s tentacles. The defensive power is not strong enough. It is just the ordinary monk in the early stage of the law. Where is this monster opponent? "The ants, the smell on your body is very sweet." Ning Qis ear sounded a strange sound, which sounded like a man or a woman. "Big octopus, can you speak?" Ning Qi looked at the guy who was called the eye-catching god, and his eyes glanced at it, looking for another 998 eyes. "Don''t think that only the Terran will speak, and my monsters are not vegetarian." The sound is ringing again. Ning Qi looked at the big octopus, and there was a strange color in his eyes. "Your strength is indeed very strong. In my opinion, even if the mid-term monk is dealing with you, it may not be easy to win, but since the third level With your existence, why are there so many monks who have reached the third level?" "Hey, that guy shut me up here, let me be the target of your human race, why should I listen to him? Every time, I am sleeping, only a few tentacles with my consciousness will come at someone''s arrival. Time, just fool it!" The voice of a man and a woman echoed again. The big octopus seemed to show indignation, and the nearby waters began to turn rapidly, forming several huge whirlpools. "That is, if you beat a tentacle, even if it is a pass? But why don''t you let me pass now!" Ning Qi frowned. "Haha, because the smell on your body is very fragrant, I can''t help but get up from my sleep and see what guy you are!" The big octopus danced and danced, and the greedy eyes did not leave Ningqi for a moment. "You... don''t want to eat me?" Ning Qi touched his chin. "Of course I want to eat you, are you not afraid? Don''t you fear? Fear, when you are afraid of the extreme, your meat taste will definitely become very delicious, I feel that there is something in your mind, I eat After that, the strength will definitely rise. When I flee from here, the guy can''t find me anymore, hahaha!" When it comes to excitement, the nearby waves slammed directly. "It turned out that it was the essence of the evil Shura. It was strange. Even the old guy of Xuan Zhen couldnt feel it. Can this big octopus be noticed?" Ning Qi thoughtfully, at this moment he is regarded as a prey by the big octopus, and he, looking at the eyes of the big octopus, is it not the eyes of the hunter to see his prey? "Give you two choices, I have a demon pet contract here, sign it, become my demon pet, I will let you have a way of life, the second choice, I have not eaten food for a long time." Ning Qi looked at the big octopus, a faint road. "Demon pet contract? Damn! Even the ants who are not in this legal situation, want to enslave me? I fight with you!" The big octopus is extremely angry. In time, hundreds of tentacles are swept directly toward Ningqi. The strength of each of its tentacles is basically equivalent to the full attack of a monk in the early days of a law. "Then you are choosing the second one!" Ning Qi sneered, not only did not retreat, but took the Dragon Sword to win up. In an instant, dozens of tentacles were smashed into blood fog in front of him, but too many tentacles, he was inevitably swept a few times. Life is slowly declining. "You ants are still quite strong!" The sound of the big octopus sounded again, but its movement never stopped. It was still attacking Ningqi, and the tentacles that were cut off were born in the blink of an eye. There was a constant feeling, Ning Qi found Every time its tentacles are reborn, its health will drop by about five million! And every time he cuts off one of his tentacles, the life of the big octopus will drop by five million! After an hour. The health of the big octopus has dropped from 3.5 billion to 780 million, while Ningqi has a life of 670 million. Ning Qi''s terrible defense and sharp blade made the big octopus gradually become awkward, resulting in a retreat. "Damn, how can this ants fight?" Ning Qi realized that it had retired, no longer delaying the time, but went straight to the big octopus, slashing and blocking all his tentacles, and immediately appeared in front of the big octopus, with the two At this time, some blind big eyes look at each other, big eyes and small eyes. "You can''t break my defense, don''t work in vain." Ning Qi casually waved the Dragon Sword, and fell a few tentacles that hit him, and smiled at the big octopus. "Death metamorphosis!" The big octopus made a loud anger, and then it sank directly into the sea, very fast, and its body fell into the sea in the blink of an eye. "Where to escape?" Ning Qi smashed out, the sea water instantly split into two, revealing the back of the big octopus escaping, it seems that this knife will threaten his life, the big octopus suddenly screamed, turned around, suddenly appeared There are another nine hundred and ninety-eight pairs of eyeballs. Ning Qi looks at the creeps, because these eyeballs are completely different from their own black jewel-like eyes! It is exactly the same as the eye of the Terran, just a lot of size! Chapter 1281: God of the Styx The first thousand two hundred and eighty-one chapters of the **** of the river "You forced me! Baby fights with you!" The roar of the big octopus rang in Ning Qis ear, and the Ning Qis bones were heard. This guy actually claimed to be a baby? Then, an extremely dangerous atmosphere, from the octopus on the 989 pairs of eyeballs uploaded, the next moment, there are countless black light in the instant, the target is not far away Ning Qi. "Awkward?" Ning Qis face was full of horror, and then, countless black lights condensed together, and a bang hit the body of Ning Qi. Ning Qi was shot in an instant. After the big octopus exerted this big move, it seemed to be a little off force, floating on the surface of the sea, dying, but its eyes were filled with a proud color, the dead metamorphosis, certainly can not bear it! "What the **** are you? How can you be in the air?" Ning Qi flew to the big octopus with a serious face, staring at it. Ning Qis current appearance seems to be awkward, and there are many deep visible bone wounds that are healing at the speed of the naked eye, but there are still seven or eight million lives left, far from the point of weakness, the big octopus. For the early stage of the law, the singer directly evaporates the life value of Ningqi, which is already extremely remarkable. Even if it is a monk in the middle of the legal phase, I would like to do it! "How are you still not dead? Why are you still not dead?" The eyes of the big octopus showed an unbelievable color, and then the tears of the size of the hills rushed directly out and slipped into the sea. Cried? This guy was beaten crying? Ning Qi looked at the big octopus with a smile: "Don''t cry, tell me what is your relationship with the underworld. I don''t want to kill you at most." "You really don''t kill me?" The sound of the big octopus sounded in the ears of Ningqi. "Really." Ning Qi nodded. "Okay, I tell you!" The big octopus sighed. The next moment, its tentacles swayed violently and swept directly toward Ningqi. Then its body turned and seemed to rush into the sea with all its strength. Just let it reach that place, it would take this. The **** metamorphosis is sent to the fourth level, just give it a little time, just a little... "Unrepentant!" Ning Qi''s face was cold. About three hours later. On the island. Ning Qi took a string of fresh squid meat with a bamboo stick and baked it on the fire. The oil dripped in the fire and gave a sizzle, but with the white gas, a strong scent gradually spread. Not far from Ningqi, a small octopus sucked a slobber, then turned to the beginning of anger, thinking in his heart: "How can I not be so angry, how can I drool about my own meat..." Sprinkle the sauce bought in the Dragon Mall, Ning Qi took a bite, and the delicious suddenly exploded in his mouth. After eating this squid string, Ning Qi felt that his blood had risen. "Can you say it? Where did you come from, what is the relationship with the underworld? You have not had much health now, I will cut you a few times, you have to hang up, hey, from that big, change Its such a small one, isnt it what you are looking for? Ning Qi hates iron and does not make steel to look at the small octopus. "I have already told you, I have nothing to do with the underworld!" The little octopus looked angry at Ning Qi. There are only nine tentacles left. At this moment, you can only use the tentacles to beat the beach to express your anger! "Okay, don''t shoot, the sand is splashing on me." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand and swept the sand. The small octopus eyelids are once again wet, so strong, but now they can only use the sand to harass each other, there is no power at all, is this still their own? Originally after exerting a big move, it fell into a state of weakness. Later, it was smashed by Ning Qi on the island. The source of its direct attack was about to collapse. It became this appearance and wanted to cultivate as before. Huge, I don''t know how long it will take! "Look like you don''t know your origins? I introduce a friend to you." Ning Qi smiled. The next moment, the figure of Xiaoliu appeared in time. He frowned and looked at Ning Qi. He said: "The second child is in a critical period. What is going on quickly, I have to go back to protect the law!" "Small purple, should they be in a fast way?" Ning Qi is looking forward to the road. "Well! It will be a long time before you can break through to the legal situation, but the legal situation is useless. At the very least, I have to train them to the level of Xiaoyan, and I have a little self-protection." Small six. "What are you guys looking at?" Ning Qi pointed to the small octopus. Xiaolius eyes lit up and his nose twitched. The excited Xiang Ningqi said: Do you ask me to have a barbecue? The small octopus fled in the direction of the sea, and the sudden appearance of the person in front of him wanted to eat it all. It was terrible! It did not run out a few steps away, it was picked up by Xiaoliu, and now its strength does not say anything, it is estimated that even a first-order monster is not as good. In the face of the second-order monster in the sixth, there is no counter-attack. "Let me go! ! I am a law-related monster, you dare to touch me with your dirty hands!" The little octopus is angry and screams. "Is the law-bound monsters so weak? Oh? Was the boss broken the source? Haha...hey..." Xiaoliu smiled halfway, his face suddenly dignified. Ning Qi quickly asked: "Do you see what it is?" "If I am not mistaken, this guy is not the same!" Xiaoliu kept turning the small octopus up and down, and looked at it all over the body. It was like an illusion. The original dark red skin of the small octopus gradually became a crimson. "I know! This is a the **** of the river! Boss, where did you get this guy from here? Xiaoliu suddenly took a cold breath and looked at Ningqi with a stunned look. "What is the **** of the river? This guy is a god?" Ning Qi stunned. "The legend is many years ago, as for how many years, almost five hundred or so ancient, anyway, even my grandfather''s grandfather was still not born at that time, the ''Three Kingdoms Emperor'' of the mainland of the mainland found a river, that river, according to Passing the energy to the underworld, when the nine great emperors of the mainland of the mainland gathered together, with tens of thousands of immortals, wanting to rush into the underworld, but the result was blocked by a terrible existence." Xiaoliu Chao Ningqi passed the voice. "A terrible existence?" Ning Qi stunned, and glanced at the eagle that was struggling. "There was a giant beast suddenly appearing in the river. The three emperors were swallowed in one bite. The other emperors were not their opponents. After the death and injury of countless immortals, the emperors were withdrawn, and the river From that day on, it suddenly disappeared, no one can find its trail, the river is called the Styx, the monster, known as the **** of the river, this octopus has been handed down The statue of the Styx is exactly the same!" Chapter 1282: Overlord contract The first two hundred and eighty-two chapters of the overlord contract "Even the immortal Emperor who has never been destroyed, has been swallowed up? Can this guy be the **** of the Styx?" Ning Qi took the small octopus over and looked it up carefully. "What to do! Don''t eat me! Give you a tentacle at most!" The little octopus was shocked first, and then looked at Ning Qi with pity: "I am suffering, I have been caught by the guy for so many years, and today I have to be eaten, ah..." "It''s just possible." Xiaoliu does not seem to believe that this small octopus will be the **** of the river: "That is just a legend, I am not sure whether it is true or not, unless I take it to find a fairy emperor, there are several emperors at that time. Still alive!" "Even if you go to the mainland of the fairyland, with your strength, are you qualified to go to the emperor?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Although he has a system, he has not yet grown to the extent that he is arrogant. Sometimes Ning Qi is thinking, how strong is the system maker, and can he be as strong as Xiandi? Everlasting? "This is also true, but are you not going to go to the underworld? This guy keeps it, maybe it''s a bit useful, its source is almost broken, and it takes a while." Small six. Ning Qi looked at the small octopus, a faint saying: "Give you another chance, do you want to be my demon pet?" "I have been contracted." The little octopus is helpless. "Is it a contract?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Xiaoliu said: "As long as you have a higher order contract, I can help you break the contract with others." "So?" Ning Qi''s mind was immersed in the Dragon Mall, and he rummaged directly. In the end, he finally found the option of the demon pet contract reel. There are hundreds of demon pets arranged in a dense array, and the effects of various contracts are different. There is a kind of demon pet contract, which is completely serving the main person. If the owner dies, the demon pet will die together, and the demon pet will die without being implicated in the owner, and the life value of the demon pet will be shared with the owner. "Overlord demon pet contract, the price: 10 Tu Longjing." Sure enough, it is the overlord treaty, this is it! Ning Qi Yi Xi, directly spent 10 Tu Longjing to redeem this demon king pet contract, and then handed it to Xiao Liu, said: "The order of this contract should be quite high?" "Hey, I will try." Xiaoliu looked at a few eyes, and felt a deep esoteric atmosphere from the Bawang demon pet contract, could not help but look at Ning Qi with amazement. "Boss, where did you get this contract?" "You are in charge, let''s get started." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Xiaolius dissatisfied pouting, reaching out and grabbing the small octopus, I saw that he took a deep breath and then caught it in the void. At this time, a faint white light appeared in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi saw that the white light was emitted from the body of the small octopus, just like a silk thread, and the other one directly rushed into the dark universe. Xiaoliu smiled and reached out, and the white light was broken instantly, but it was just another one. The white light on the small octopus was not broken, but was led by Xiaoliu to the **** pet. "Boss, your blood!" Xiaoliu shouted. "Come on!" Ning Qi gently stroked in the palm of his hand, a string of blood will fall on the overlord pet contract, at the same time, the overlord pet contract extended a faint white light, and Ning Qi fusion. "Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host contract!" The system''s prompt tone sounds. The small octopus looked at this scene with a stunned look. After half a sigh of relief, he turned back to the small six: "The second-order monster in your district can actually cut off the connection between me and the bastard?" "Who told me that I am only a second-order monster?" There was a hint of anger in Xiaolius eyes, squatting a little octopus crazy, turning it around, and then watching it coldly, saying: I am the ancient Tianlong, the master of this world! "The second-order monster is dominated?" The path of the small octopus. Oh... After a whole scent of arrogance, the small octopus finally recognized the status of Xiaoliu, and then Xiaoliu told it, in addition to Ningqi is the boss, there are also the second child Ning Zi, the old three Ning Jin, the old four handsome The old Wuning fat man, and his old sixth! "Have you understood?" Xiaoliu faint road. "Understand, understand." The small octopus nodded quickly. "Boss, I will call my sixth child later. I am not a junior. This guy is Xiaoqi." Xiaoliu Chao Ningqi smiled and smiled. "Know, Xiaoliu." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and Xiao Liu still protested, but Ning Qi reminded him to go back to protect the Ning Zi purple, Xiao Liu, this is not willing to return to the demon pet space. "I will mix with me later, its better to stay here than to eat and eat, lets die, do you know?" Ning Qi ordered a little octopus''s head. "I know, I know!" The small octopus nodded again and again, and Kazi Lans eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. It was still very unhappy, and it was too shameful to be accepted as a demon pet by an immortal monk. However, in the blink of an eye, it was thought that he would become the demon pet of this guy. Can he not leave this place? At the thought of this, the mood of the small octopus is so happy. "Well, I am going to the fourth level, how can I go? Is it necessary to kill you before you can go?" Ning Qi faint road. "No need to, the owner later." The small octopus jumped back into the sea, and it didn''t take long for Ningqi''s sight to have a slight change. At the same time, the small octopus also slid back to his demon pet space, and even did not need Ning Qi''s consent. P6 has the same privileges... "It looks like the third to the fourth level, all controlled by the small octopus, it was taken away by me, isn''t there anyone in the future who can get to the fourth level?" After the four-way scene was completely changed, Ning Qi saw Wu Yin and Wang Wei again, but Jian Linger did not see the empty nine, except for the two of them, there were seven or eight other monks. "Have you been here for a long time?" Ning Qi curiously asked, the third level of his face is a small octopus, then Wu Yin them? If it is also a small octopus, it is almost certain that the small octopus is not the **** of the river, as mentioned in the small six, so how can there be such a strong presence? "We just arrived, his grandmother, the first three levels are so difficult, every time you have to make every effort to pass." Wu Yins dissatisfied grin, Ning Qi found that he had some wolverines on his body, and the clothes had become rags. It seems that Wu Yins third pass was very difficult. "What about your two classes? Haven''t you arrived yet?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Wang Wei. "Old ancestors, they should arrive later." Wang Wei arched. His voice just fell, the two appeared, and the body was more wolf than Wu Yin, at the same time, the figure of the people gradually faded, Ning Qi began to look at the situation nearby. Chapter 1283: Wang Wei shot The first thousand two hundred and eighty-three chapters Wang Wei shot The scenery here is different from the first three levels. The sky is black, but it is not black at night, but like a black cloth covering the top of the head. Oh... The sound of the gear turning. Ning Qi looked up and saw that there was a giant monkey that was slowly coming towards him. Every time he took a step, it would make a squeaky squeak. This monkey is not a living thing. The whole body is made of wood with oily luster. The lines on it are dense and have a hint of quaintness. Is this level awkward? But how strong can it be made of wood? Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, suddenly, his body shape flashed away from the original place, and the place where he originally stood was pulled out by a sword for a hundred feet, a few feet wide, and I dont know how many cracks. "How come you are here?" Ning Qi frowned and looked at Wang Wei three, Jian Linger and Kong Nine were watching him with a cat-like mouse look at the moment. "I want to know why the three of us have not been sent away?" Wang Wei smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "I will not tell you." Wang Wei haha ??smiled and continued to attack Ning Qi. At the same time, there was a King Kong law in the sky, and the double fists fell like a thunder to the head of Ning Qi. Seeing this King Kong law, Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a sense of feeling, Wang Xue''s law and Wang Wei''s law are similar, but the grade is lower. "Little thief, today is your death!" Sword Linger gave a sigh of relief and attacked Ningqi with the empty nine. Ning Qi is covered with lightning laws, and the speed is extremely fast. After hiding them, the look is very calm. The double-handed bombardment of the King Kong Law was on the ground, and the earth moved to the mountain. There were two huge potholes in the ground. There were cracks spreading around and there were many unknowns! "Ok?" Ning Qi escaped twice in a row, and Wang Weis eyes flashed a trace of surprise. "Wang Wei, I am the ancestor of the Wang family, you want to kill me?" Ning Qi looked at Wang Wei faintly. I don''t know why, Ning Qi''s gaze seems to pierce Wang Wei''s heart and make him tremble. Shantou, Wang Wei laughed and laughed at himself, how the district Yongsheng monk would make him feel scared, but because of his identity. But now it is in Shanhaiguan, no one can save the other side, as long as he shot and killed, Xuanzhen ancestors can not find any evidence. "I don''t know if you are the ancestor of the royal family, but if you humiliate me in public for a king, you should die." Wang Wei''s faint road. "Is it?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "I don''t know how much better than the main dragon city of Tiandingdongtian?" The main dragon city of Tianding Dongtian? Wang Weis eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color: What do you say about this? "Before coming to the fairyland, I have been to Tiandingdong to challenge the Dragon City." Ning Qi smiled. Oh... The giant monkey is still moving towards the crowd. "What? Challenged Dragon City?" Wang Weis eyes flashed a shocking color. The first reaction was unbelief, but... I thought that Ning Qi had just been in front of everyone to challenge the purple Kun, which made them helpless. "Because of your identity, Dragon City has not killed you?" Wang Wei cold channel. "No." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "Because he lost." what! ? There was a dazzling color in the eyes of the three people. The sword Linger lost his voice: "Impossible! In the late stage of your livelihood, even I can''t beat it. How can I play the Dragon City? He is a late monk in the legal phase. The existence of the hundredth!" "You, want to marry me?" Wang Wei''s cold road. Oh... When the giant monkey was only three hundred feet away from the crowd, he suddenly ran up and helped a jump. The claws and claws fell from the sky and attacked Ningqi. "Let''s go first and see if he will be the opponent of this wine." Wang Wei''s look was slightly moved, pulling the two men back hundreds of feet, as if watching the play, watching Ning Qi and the head of the giant monkey. "The strength of this wine fairy is stronger than that of the ancient wine. The general monk is not an opponent at the beginning of the normal law. Wang, you don''t have to do it yourself, it can kill this." Jian Linger laughed low. From the beginning to the end, she did not believe that Ning Qi could defeat the Dragon City. This is simply not possible. Even if it is the Tianjiao of the Central Plains, it cant be compared with the late monks in the context of immortality. This is the metamorphosis. Does not exist in the world! "It seems that Wang Wei used some means to stay with me in this space. For this space, there is still only one person, so this giant monkey will not use them as targets." , cheating..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint thought of color. When the giant monkeys offensive reached him, Ning Qis figure suddenly rioted, and the dragons knife rushed directly into the chest of the giant monkey, breaking from behind it. Out, there are hundreds of knives in the blink of an eye, and the giant monkey becomes a pair of residues in an instant. "he" Wang Weis three eyes stunned and watched this scene. Ning Qis combat power really surprised them. They could wave the giant monkey into such a look. Is this still an immortal monk? "What kind of wood is this, how hard is it today?" Ning Qi flashed a surprised color in his eyes. When he waved the Dragon Sword, he was very relaxed, no matter what he encountered, it was very easy, as if he was cutting the air, there was no sense of stagnation. However, when dealing with this giant monkey, he could feel that Tu Longbao spent a little effort to cut off his body. It is conceivable that the wood on it is not a simple item. Hey. The body of the giant monkey suddenly burst into the air and re-agglomerated. The body seemed to see no scars, and attacked Ningqi again. "I see you can kill it a few times." The color of the shock in Wang Weis eyes gradually receded, and the corner of his mouth sneered. "interesting!" The curiosity in Ning Qi''s eyes is more and more intense. After a scent. The body of the giant monkey finally turned into a star point and disappeared into the air, and Wang Wei and others have already seen it. At least Ningqis current combat power is stronger than the swordsman and the empty nine. There are too many, and they are counted as Tianjiao figures. The general monks in the early stage of the legal phase are not their opponents. They use all their strengths and are the ones who can reach the eighth grade! "The trouble has been solved, now it''s your turn." Ning Qi faintly looked at Wang Wei three, not waiting for them to wake up from the shock, Ning Qi has already issued a knife, an elusive knife, and went straight to the three. Chapter 1284: Wash your neck and wait for me The first thousand two hundred and eighty-four chapters clean the neck, waiting for me boom! Wang Weis King Kong Law appeared directly in front of the three people, blocking Ning Qis knife. However, his Huang Gangs best King Kong law was severely wounded on the spot, and his arms were broken, so Wang Wei couldnt help but spurt out a blood. Ning Qi will continue to attack, but his body shape will gradually fade. "Damn, go to the fifth level." Ning Qi flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, and coldly swept Wang Wei three eyes: "Clean your neck and wait for me." After Ning Qi''s figure disappeared, Jian Linger and Kong Jiuqi looked at Wang Wei. The faces of the two men were shocked and worried. Wang Wei was pale at the moment, and there was a trace of blood in his mouth. He took a deep breath and turned to the second. Humanity: "Let''s leave this place and return to the king''s house." "Wang brother?" Jian Linger looked at Wang Wei unbelievably, he thought... fleeing from here? "The means of this son is very strange. Perhaps there is a hidden card in the original Feng Jiu Xian. I will go back to the Wang family to understand the situation and then consider it." Wang Wei''s cold road. "But if we go back to him and talk about today''s things, then..." Empty nine hesitant road. "Is there no evidence, empty mouth?" Wang Wei''s faint road. "This is also true." The two nodded. Then Wang Wei did not know what to do, and the figure of the three gradually disappeared. The fifth level. "Wang Wei, what about them?" Wu Yin saw Ning Qi, and his heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he saw Wang Weis delay, and he asked. "He should not dare to come." Ning Qi laughed. "He shot you?" Wu Yin looks a little dignified. At the same time, my heart is a bit strange. If Wang Wei really shot Ning Qi, he is not at all like a big battle at the moment. "Well, but he is not my opponent. If I was not sent to the fifth level, Wang Wei is already dead." Ning Qi faint road. "What? Wang Wei is not your opponent? Bei Xuan brother, you don''t want to joke with me, even if it is me, it may not be able to support a hundred strokes in his hands!" Wu Yin took a breath and then looked at Ning Qi with an unbelief. There were a lot of monks who nodded in the vicinity and nodded. They looked at Ning Qis eyes with some weirdness, as if they were watching a big man who likes to brag. In the depths, there was a hint of disdain. ......... Outside the giant tower. A group of monks sat cross-legged, and they looked up at the faint golden light above the tower of the sky, and whenever someone passed a pass, the corresponding seat would float. "The fifth level, I don''t know if it is the son of Feng Jiuxian?" "Should it be? The immortal monk, can the speed of Shaoguan be so fast? I think he is still in the fourth level." "maybe." The hurricane was standing in the distance, and many monks were sitting near him. These monks were betting on his side. It was estimated that he was afraid of the hurricane to escape, and he surrounded him. "My ancestors, he can get to the ninth level is not bad, you let him go to the thirteenth level, can there be other intentions?" Under the tyrants, Pudu looked at the tyrants of Zi Kun Road. "Oh, challenge me with the cultivation of the end of the eternal life, unless it is crazy, or there is enough strength, do you think this is like crazy?" Under the purple Kun Kun smiled. "Maybe, I didn''t do that at the beginning." Under the tyrants, the temper is low. "You were already an early monk in the legal phase." He took a look at Zi Kun. "Wang Wei, are they out?" A group of monks looked incredulously at the gate of the Tongtian Giant Tower. I saw Wang Weis three faces ugly and came out from the inside. "Hey? You can''t even get the sixth level?" Zuo Chaoyang looked at Wang Wei with a sneer and looked at Wang Wei at the moment. He was not afraid of Wang Weis shot on him. Wang Wei glanced at him coldly and looked at Wang Wu. Wang Wu was shocked, but he did not know where there was a courage, let him and Wang Wei look at each other. "Humph!" Wang Wei snorted and screamed at the purple-kun archery. "Zi Kun''s predecessors, let me go ahead." "Ok." Under the purple, Kun Kun smiled and nodded. After the three kings of Wei and Wei disappeared into the public''s field of vision, he surpassed Pudu and became savage. He was surprised by the sacred ancestors: "How can the strength of Wang Wei come out so quickly?" "He was hurt by his body." Under the purple kiln faint road. "Is it hurt? I haven''t reached the sixth level. In the mid-term of his law, what is there in Shanhaiguan that can hurt him? Is it..." Under the tyrant''s mind, flashed an electric light: "He started the guy?" Others say that he is a silly dragon, and he does not refute Pudu, but is he really stupid? From the very beginning, he can see that Wang Wei only surrendered to Ningqi. A mid-term monk in the legal phase would be lower than the other because he was higher than himself. That is impossible unless he has another purpose. "I don''t know, I will know when he comes out." Under the purple Kun Kun smiled. At this time, the seat on the Tongtian Giant Tower, which represents the sixth level, also illuminates a faint golden light, which means that someone has reached the sixth level. Many of the people who couldn''t get past the top eight customs, and their faces gradually became hard to look at. "I told you, do you want to take the ninth level? Don''t listen to the old man''s words and suffer losses." The hurricane smiled and looked at the faces of some ugly monks. He ridiculed that everyone knows his character, but the monks still have some anger, and they can''t see the appearance of such a villain. "The results have not come out yet. Don''t be proud. If you lose this time, don''t you know if you have to spend 10,000 years to pay back?" "You, the hurricane, this person often flees, we still look at him." "It makes sense." The hurricane was once again surrounded by the crowd. His face was not good-looking, but he could not protest against their practice. After all, there were people who had had a criminal record. "Hey, I know you are crying when you lose." The hurricane smiled disdainfully, and then concentrated on watching the tower. About three days later. The golden light of the seventh level slowly illuminates. "After the seventh level?" Not waiting for everyone to be surprised, another day, the golden light of the eighth level also lit up! Suddenly, those monks who lost the green dragon crystal, his face is ugly. The hurricane smirked and laughed: "The son of Feng Jiuxian, haven''t you got a card? You are so blind!" This wave, he has earned a full pot, and even after losing, the hurricane also has a surplus, unless Ning Qi can reach the thirteenth level. "How can this be?" The hurricane smiled mockingly and began to calculate his harvest. In a few days, the ninth level also lit up. Subsequently, the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth gates were lit up one after another, and Wu Yin and other monks, as early as the tenth pass, had escaped from the towering tower. Chapter 1285: Thirteen First thousand two hundred eighty five chapter thirteen "How can it be" The look of the crowd was extremely shocking. The hurricane was watching the scene with a sigh of relief. The eyes flashed a hint of fear. His brain seemed to be equipped with a motor, and he quickly turned. In the blink of an eye, he calculated that if Ningqi reached the thirteenth level, Explosion, how much Qinglongjing should pay for it. A total of 800,000! 800,000 green dragon crystals! Even if he is an early monk in the legal phase, there is no place to find so many Qinglongjing, which is equivalent to a Zongmen year of income! If he is the lord of the sect, it is not a big deal. The people in the Zongmen can drink the northwest wind for a year. The tribute of the holy land is delayed, and the 800,000 green dragon crystals can be scraped together. However, the hurricane is just a mess! Don''t say 800,000, calculate the account, he is afraid that even 100,000 Qinglongjing can not get out. The hurricane looked around and found that everyone was in shock. Even the tyrants and the tyrants of Zi Kun did not seem to notice him. The hurricane quietly moved and slowly ran outside the enclosure. At this time, a monk noticed this and hurriedly screamed. "Indiscriminate gamblers want to escape! Everyone catches him!" "Heavenly ghost, you **** only a hundred green dragon crystals in my place, is it necessary to harm me?" The hurricane was furious and screamed at the whistle-blowing monk, morphing into a lightning bolt and galloping away. At the same time, a monster with body scales and human heads appeared behind the hurricane. For him to block the chase, this is the hurricane''s yellow-order Chinese method: ˷! He did not go out of the way, this time, immediately there are hundreds of laws falling from the sky, there are armed swords with huge swords, glaring, nine-headed giant snakes, five-legged dragons, horses, Hundreds of various levels of law appeared out of thin air, surrounded by hurricanes. Looking at these indifferent monks, the hurricane laughed and said: "Everyone misunderstood, did the kid not have passed the thirteenth level? I just got up and mobilized." In the eyes of the people, he turned back to the tower of the Tongtian Giant Tower and sat down. When everyone saw it, it removed all kinds of laws, and slammed back to the hurricane, surrounded by more than a dozen layers inside and outside. The hurricane was already difficult to fly. "Damn! Don''t go through the thirteenth level, beg you, little ancestors!" The hurricane secretly prayed. The mood of the people was completely different from the hurricane. Except for the shock, the monks who had been unpopular were almost open-eyed. "My ancestors, this guy, can''t you really get through the thirteen levels?" The face of Purdue is a bit ugly, even he can only enter the twelfth level in the eleventh pass, but a monk in the late Yongsheng area has already passed the 12th level. This is really unacceptable. "The son of Feng Jiuxian, it is really extraordinary. If his blood is the same as his shackles, this Qinglong mainland is only afraid to start again." Under the tyrant, the face of Zi Kun gradually became dignified, and Ning Qi could reach this level. He really did not expect it. "If the air is informed of this news, I am afraid that it will directly break the void." Fighting Pudu pouting. When the Feng and Jiu Xian were forced to die by the air, what if he was his son? The fierce air does not even have to shoot, only to say a word, Xuanzhen Dasheng will be combined with several other great saints Qi Qi to force Feng Jiuxian and Wang Muting to force the death and death. No matter what, as long as there is no breakthrough in the law and a day to achieve the creator, it will not be able to withstand the fierce air. His father, Lieyang Zun, but lived for nearly a million years of existence, hegemony to see him, have to behave in a proper manner, dare not have any pass! ......... Inside the Shanhaiguan. The thirteenth level. Ning Qi all the way through the thorns, and finally reached this level, the price is that he was seriously injured three times, consuming more than 30 pieces of the device. There are several levels. Ning Qis opponents are all kinds of strange races. Among them, there are dozens of long cockroaches, and the toxicity is strong. I almost killed Ning Qi and died. This is the 12th guard, I must have those The arrogance that can only reach the eleventh level is lost in its hands. But now the corpse of the cockroach has been wrapped in the space of Ningqi, its body is used for refining, and the venom gland is used for alchemy, which is the best choice. "Thirteenth level, how is it so weird." Ning Qis eyes fell on a house in the distance, and there were uninhabited mountain roads nearby. Just arrived here, this house attracted Ning Qis attention. Is it hard to live here? Or the guy who guards the thirteenth gate is a monk? "Hundreds of years, finally someone has come here, Xiaoyou, please come in." A easing voice rang in Ning Qi''s ear. Ning Qi heard a slight glimpse, and the corner of his mouth smirked and walked directly toward the small courtyard. No matter what the other party was selling, he always had to face it. Before the person came to the yard, the door opened up. The yard was not big. There were only four or five rooms. When the door opened, you could see an old man sitting at the central stone table with a smile. A book, the right hand gently tapping the thigh, seeing Ning Qi, he raised his eyes slightly, and smiled at Ning Qi: "Little brother, come and sit down." "Predecessors, are you the guards of the 13th level?" Ning Qi walked to the old man to sit down and open the door to the mountain. "Yes." The old man smiled and nodded, and admitted calmly, he just looked at Ning Qi with the light of the night, the real attention, or the ancient books in his hands, as if there were very delicious pastries, and they were eating with relish. "That is going to pass this pass, what do you need to do?" Ning Qi smiled and glanced at the ancient book. There was no word at all. "Its okay to chat with me, I let you pass, its over, I wont let you pass, you are not. The old man smiled. The air in front of Ningqi suddenly became wet, and then an ice crystal cup condensed in front of Ningqi at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, there was a hot air, a light, musky tea, yellow orange, crystal clear, and there seemed to be a whirlpool inside, and a few tea leaves swirled inside. Ning Qi flashed a hint of vigilance in his eyes. He did not see from the beginning to the end, where did the tea come from? "Little brother, drink." The old man smiled. Ning Qi smiled slightly and picked up the cup and drank it. The old man seemed to have a distressed color in his eyes. He said: "You can''t taste tea." "Please enlighten me for your predecessors." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The old man immediately taught Ning Qi a lot of tea. At the end, he looked up and looked at Ning Qi and said, "I recognize your parents." Chapter 1286: Suspected creator The first thousand two hundred and eighty-six chapter suspected creator "Is it." Ning Qi smiled and didn''t pick up. The two sides were silent about a fragrant martial arts. The old man seemed to be somewhat unbearable. He looked at Ning Qi with a puzzled look: "You don''t want to ask more about them?" "Predecessors have to say, naturally will tell." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, okay." The old man seems to have flashed a sorrowful color in his eyes, put down the book in his hand, and said to Ningqi: "You can call me Jiuchengjun." "Ninetowns Jun." Ning Qi nodded. "I have had an appointment with your parents. Are you looking for me with such a thing now?" Ninetowns Jun looked at Ning Qi, and there were some expectations in his eyes. "Agreement?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, then smiled and said: The predecessors of Jiucheng Jun, who came to Shanhaiguan this time, did not bring anything. "Nothing? Nothing?" Jiucheng Juns face changed slightly. "Ninetowns predecessors, if you don''t mind, can you tell me what is the agreement between the seniors and my parents?" Ning Qi slowly said. "When your parents came here, I was surprised. The first time I saw two people coming to the 13th level, and they were still lovers. Your parents qualifications, in my life, can be Ranked in the top ten..." In the eyes of Jiucheng Jun, there was a trace of memories, slowly saying: "But even so, I only need to move a finger, they can only fail." Ning Qis eyes flashed a dignified color. Although the tone of this person is very dull, the plainness hides the self-confidence that ordinary people cannot understand. "However, I have been here for a long time. I want to go outside and listen to the monks who have reached the 13th level. The world outside is very exciting..." Speaking of this, Jiucheng Jun flashed a sense of color in his eyes. He looked at Ning Qi and said: "I let your parents go to a place where there is a ''de-spirited stone'' that helps me to leave this place. Your parents have promised me, and I have fulfilled them. Let them pass this level, enough to be accepted as a pro-disciple by that guy? Unfortunately, why havent they gone for hundreds of years? Stone is for me? Why?" In the tone of Jiuchengjun, there was a sigh of anger, and suddenly the situation changed. The weather that was still clear and clear, was clouded in an instant. "You are their son, and they don''t follow the credit. I can only take you a little interest first. The guy said, I am not allowed to kill the monks who broke into the thirteenth level. But... this is the world. Is the master, why should I listen to him?" There is a hint of crazy color in the eyes of Jiucheng Jun. Ning Qi felt a very terrible breath coming from all directions, and his body seemed to be unable to move at this moment. Is this person so strong? Ning Qis eyes flashed a strange color. The other party has not really started, and his body has been suppressed. Is this means that it is far beyond the legal situation? "This person is the Creator?" A slight sigh of relief in the heart, Ning Qi looked at the eyes of Jiucheng Jun, suddenly a change. "Predecessors, my parents did not come, there is a reason." Ning Qi found that she could still speak. "what reason?" Ninetowns Jun looked at Ning Qis eyes and was full of chills. Ning Qi slowly explained the cause and effect. Although he did not see the incident with his own eyes, everything he said was the real experience of Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian, and the real experience after leaving here! "You mean... they were chased and killed, and then they didn''t know what to do?" The eyes of Jiucheng Jun gradually eased. "Well, even I was born and I have never seen them before." Ning Qi nodded. Jiuchengjun saw Ningqis time of about seven or eight, and the dark clouds in the sky dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. The change of the weather was like pressing the fast-forward button. In the blink of an eye, it was clear and clear, just a little more. Clouds. Ninetowns Jun faintly said: "The son of Lieyang Saydaw is angry? Because of him, I have stayed here for hundreds of years?" "You can understand this too." Ning Qi is quite respectful. "You said so much, do you want to re-establish an agreement with me?" Jiucheng Jun looked at Ning Qi. "Yes, it''s like the agreement between you and my parents." Ning Qi nodded. If you disappeared for hundreds of years? Jiucheng Jun seems to have experienced the Feng Jiuxian couple after this incident, a bit of a snake bite for ten years of fear of grass rope. Do you want to leave this place, are there other options? Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I don''t seem to have any other choice..." Jiucheng Jun thought about it, and Chao Ningqi nodded. "And, how long will it take for Jiucheng Jun to wait, for example, give me a fragrant time?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. Ninetowns Jun did not seem to understand at first, and his look was very calm. After about three or four minutes, his body shook and looked at Ning Qi fiercely: "What time is it? What do you mean?" "There are a lot of sundries underneath. It takes a little time to find out the stone. But if the seniors don''t have an agreement with them, they are too lazy to look for them." Ning Qi smiled. After hearing the three words from the mouth of Jiuchengjun, he went to the Dragon Mall to search for it casually. The result was unexpected. He was really found by him, and the price was not very expensive. At least, Ning Qi Now can bear the burden, a stone, five hundred dragons! Ning Qi is pregnant with more than two thousand dragons, and there is not much problem in buying one. "You, you mean..." If Jiucheng Jun is excited, he can''t finish it completely. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "As long as you give me the stone, I will let you pass the thirteenth!" Jiuchengjun has some trembling roads. "In fact, I dont know how to pass the 13th level. It doesn''t mean much to the next." Ning Qi smiled. "Say, what conditions do you want, I can promise you." The road of Jiucheng Jun and Yan Yue. "The predecessors have got rid of the stone, is there a 10% confidence to leave this place?" Ning Qi smiled. "10% is not, 80% is still there." Jiucheng Jun smiled. "Then I want a token from my predecessor that will allow the predecessors to help with ten tokens." Ning Qi smiled. Ninetowns eyes were slightly relieved. The conditions mentioned by Ningqi were very simple for him, but the number of times was ten. "Three times, when I leave this place, I will give you a token, you can contact me three times." Jiucheng Jundao. After a pause, he said to Ningqi: "But if the opponent is a creator, I will not appear. There is still a gap between my strength and the creator." Chapter 1287: Golden light masterpiece The first thousand two hundred and eighty-seven chapters of Jinguang masterpiece "Ninetowns predecessors, what is the gap between your strength and the creator?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Ninetowns Jun looked at Ning Qi with a faint look and nodded. "I am... a half-step creation. If I look at the real life and achieve the realm of the Creator, you feel that this world can still bind me." What?" Suddenly, "Agreement between us, you see?" "Prede to see." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the palm of his hand suddenly had a light blue stone. This stone was translucent. As soon as it appeared, there was a mysterious and mysterious breath coming out of it. Jiuchengjuns eyes condensed in the first time. On the block of the stone, Ning Qi only felt a slight flash in front of him, and the stone was removed from his hand. When it appeared again, it was already in the palm of Jiuchengjun. "It''s it, it''s really it!" After carefully reviewing it, Jiucheng Jun showed his delightful color in his eyes, and he was forgotten by the feelings. After a full amount of time, he looked at the serious Chao Ningqi: "Little brother, you can rest assured, as long as you The opponent is not the creator, I need my help, despite the opening." Suddenly, "I have to show my secrets now, will the little brother leave this place first?" "There are Lao Jiucheng Jun seniors." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Jiucheng Jun smiled and took a jade finger from his arms and handed it to Ningqi: "This is my token. I need help in the future. I will know the ban on it. I will know." After all, he waved his hand gently, and the place was suddenly golden. ...... Looking at the position symbolizing the thirteenth level, a dazzling golden light bloomed, and the monks near the tower of Tongtian, all staring silently, stunned and looked at this scene. "hiss" The sound of the cool air sounded. "The North Mysterious Brothers really passed the 13th level? I am not dreaming?" Wu Yin stayed alone and muttered to himself. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors..." Wang Wu returned from the shock and shivered with excitement. He never imagined that Ning Qi could repeat the record of Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian at the beginning, and there was nothing more than that. For, open the Shanhaiguan! ! "puff!" The old blood of the hurricane spurted out three feet away, and the monk in front of him could not escape and was sprayed with blood. "Impossible! How could he cross the Shanhaiguan! Impossible! My Qinglongjing!!" The hurricane disregarded the image of the mourning, the voice shook the earth, tearing heart. What the image is, the hurricane doesn''t care anymore, he is very painful now, just like someone is tearing the blood vessels in his heart. "Indiscriminate gambling ghosts, I have imprisoned the five hundred green dragon crystals. According to the odds of thirty-two times, you should give me 16,000 green dragon crystals, give me first!" A monk pressed the shock in his heart and took the lead to come to the hurricane, asking for Qinglongjing. He knew that the hurricane could not afford it, but after that, the hurricane received so much gambling money, and his 16,000 qinglongjing , definitely can afford it! "Hurricane, my money will be lost to me immediately!" "And I!" A large group of monks immediately reacted and surrounded the hurricane. In the blink of an eye, the hurricane was smashed by the people. The monks who got the Qinglongjing first went to the Tongtian Giant Tower. They must confirm it for the first time. Is Ning Qi smashed Shanhaiguan. The monks who did not receive the gambling money surrounded the hurricane group and searched it several times. After confirming that there was nothing worth anything in the hurricane, they forced the hurricane to write down the loan. Wang Wu looked at this scene, and there was a trace of mercy in his eyes, but then he shook his head. In the heart, who told this person to look down on Bei Xuan''s ancestors? Live to lose money! "I...not living..." After the hurricane signed all the owed, the heartbreaking pain began to cry. At this time, a figure came out of the tower of Tongtian. Everyone sighed and sighed. When they saw the face of the figure, they took another breath of cold air. Sure enough, it was Ning Qi who passed through Shanhaiguan. At this moment, Ning Qi exudes a faint golden light. When Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian passed through Shanhaiguan, they also had this vision. This golden light is the accreditation mark of the thirteenth customs of Shanhaiguan. It will take about three or four years to disperse. "It really is him..." There is a bitter road to the general. Under the purple, Kun Kun looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and had already brought a dignified weight. "It''s you! It''s you who lost me!" A strong drink came, Ning Qi found a man with a cloaked hair, and the undressed guy rushed towards himself. Snapped! One palm smashed the hurricane to the ground, Ning Qi frowned: "What happened? Who is this guy?" The hurricane was attacked by Ning Qi, and a blood spurted out and twitched on the ground. "hiss" All the monks in this heart are more certain that Ning Qis combat power is definitely not as simple as it is. Although the hurricane is over-gambling, he is also a leader in the early days of the legal phase, or has the courage to come to Shanshan Customs. Basically, it is the arrogance in the early stage of the legal phase. Even if the hurricane has been able to reach the fourth level, it is not the general law of the early stage. This kind of existence, even was accidentally overturned by a late monk in the eternal life? In fact, everyone misunderstood, if the hurricane is not all things being shackled, there are a few pieces of implements, still able to support several rounds under Ning Qi. "Old ancestors!" Wang Wu excitedly ran to Ningqi and said the hurricane thing again. Ning Qi suddenly realized that this guy took his own opening, and the result was lost. "You attack me for no reason, always have a little compensation?" Ning Qi looked at the hurricane, a faint road. "I don''t have Qinglongjing!" The hurricane heard the word compensation and shouted excitedly. "That will take your life to pay." Ning Qi faint road. "Little brother, oh no, predecessor, predecessor, how many Qinglong crystal do you want? I can write an owe!" The expression of the hurricane suddenly changed, struggling to climb up from the ground and please look at Ning Qi. "Wang Wu, this matter is handed over to you, how many Qinglongjing you get, I will reward you." Ning Qi faint road. "What? Really?" Wang Wus face showed ecstasy. After confirming Ning Qi, he immediately turned to the wind: Hurricane seniors, lets go and discuss it. The hurricane suddenly followed Wang Wu to the side. Wu Yin went to Ningqi and suddenly punched him on his shoulder. His expression was excited: "The North Mystery Brothers, really have you, I can''t think of you going through Shanhaiguan! Hahaha!" "How are you more happy than me?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes and rubbed his shoulders. This guy didn''t have a light weight. At the same time, he looked at the golden light on his body with some sorrow, which was always on with a light bulb. Under the tyrants, Purple Kun took the tyrant and the Pudu fell in front of Ningqi. "It is the son of Feng Jiuxian." Under the purple, Kun Kun was amazed at Ning Qi. Chapter 1288: Ten strokes The first thousand two hundred eighty eight chapter ten strokes win and lose "Zhukun seniors, can I challenge you now?" Ning Qi looked at the purple Kun, and smiled. "Well, you really have the qualification to challenge me now." Under the purple, Kun Kun smiled and nodded. The monks in the vicinity saw thousands of feet, and some looked forward to watching Ning Qi and Bai Kun. One is to repair the Tianjiao of Shanhaiguan in the late period of Yongsheng. One is the 93rd-ranked post-legal master of the Qinglong list. Everyone is very much looking forward to the fight between the two, it must be very exciting. "Old ancestors?" Under the tyrants, Pudu looked at Bai Kun. "You must step back." Under the purple Kun Kun pendulum. "Yes." Under the tyrant, Pudu nodded and retreated to the side. Wu Yin brows slightly wrinkled, Ning Qi can pass through Shanhaiguan, has proved his own strength, but he still feels that Ning Qi can not be the opponent of the purple Kun, under the purple Kun Kun is staying on the Qinglong list The late monks of the 10,000-year legal phase are likely to become the characters of the great holy class. "Persuasion is useless. I hope that under the purple Kun can see the part of Xuanzhen Dasheng, and let the Beixuan brothers show their mercy." Wu Yin shook his head faintly, and gave Ning Qi a you take care look. He hid in the distance, and the aftermath of the monks shot in the late stage of the law, he could not afford it. "The ancestors will not have anything..." Wang Wu stood beside the hurricane, his eyes filled with worry. The hurricane looked at this scene thoughtfully. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he directly passed the audience: "You, opened the opening..." "Indiscriminate gambling, you have become like this, but also open? I owe my Qinglong crystal to me!" "I really don''t know how to live!" "Don''t be like this, I will open an upset this time. You can only win the ancestor of the royal family and win twenty!" "What? Is there such a gamble?" "Are you not winning?" "So its an upset. You have just won an upset. Have you dared to gamble? I wont be able to work for you for the next 30,000 years! "This guy" Wang Wu did not dare to look at the hurricane, they all reached this point, he dare to open? "How about a little brother, do you want to win your ancestor?" The hurricane smiled and looked at Wang Wu. Wang Wus face suddenly changed. He didnt talk well. When he spoke, did he or not? If you dont, dont you be optimistic about your ancestors? If you swear, it is likely to lose... "Can''t even the Wang family not be optimistic about their ancestors?" The hurricane will be excited. "Powed! I am taking this owe!" Wang Wuyi was provoked, and suddenly his eyes flashed a sigh of anger, and the owe that had just been hit by him was taken in, and he was full of 10,000 Qinglongjing. "Arrears?" The hurricane was somewhat dissatisfied. "What? This is your own hand-picked, and your **** is branded on it, you don''t recognize it yourself?" Wang Wu smiled coldly. "If you owe it, you can owe it." Hurricane grin. When other monks saw it, those who did not get the Qinglongjing, but took a lot of owed monks, after thinking about the interest, immediately put the arrears. The hurricane sighed, although there is no Qinglongjing, but as long as he wins, his debt problem will be basically solved. And he is definitely a winner! In the late stage of the Yongshengli Challenge Law? What a joke! The hurricane gloated to look at Ning Qi. ...... "How to fight? Can''t you win or lose by life and death?" Under the purple, Kun Kun smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qis eyes are slightly moved. If he wins or loses his life and death, he will be under the guise of Zi Kuns blood. It is estimated that it will take a month to kill. "Well, if the seniors can beat me in ten strokes, even if I lose, the opposite is that the predecessors lost." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Ten strokes? This kid is really crazy! The nearby monks heard the words, and they all showed a trace of disdain in their eyes. They were under the command of Zi Kun, even if they were mid-term monks in the legal phase, they might not be able to support the ten strokes. And some of them are just relying on the accumulation of Shouyuan, and the ordinary monks who barely broke through to the later stage of the legal phase may not be able to support the ten tricks! "Interesting, are you sure that under my attack, I have ten strokes?" Under the purple Kun Kun smiled. Ning Qi laughed and said nothing, just faintly watching the purple Kun. "Okay, just as you said, ten strokes can''t suppress you, count me to lose." Under the purple kiln faint road. The hurricane heard the words, and suddenly there was a slight hunch in the heart. Then he immediately comforted himself: Nothing is fine, he can''t support ten strokes, and he must be defeated within three strokes! "Predecessors, please." Ning Qi smiled. "Then I made a move." Under the purple purple Kun Xiao smile, directly raised his hand to Ning Qi punch, this punch, plain, no vision, but standing opposite him Ning Qi, but felt a sense of crisis, this kind of Feeling mysterious and mysterious, as if no matter where he fled, this punch will follow him. The law of the law of the monk''s air lock, it really is extraordinary. boom! Ning Qi blocked the dragon in the chest with the dragon knives, and he took the punch of Zi Kun. His feet were inserted into the ground. The giant force made him go backwards madly and plowed two long on the ground. Traces of thousands of feet. The chest is dull and the value of life has dropped by more than 80 million. "If this punch is directly on my flesh, and I don''t go back to the source, I am afraid that I will be directly hit with two or three billion lives, and I will be replaced by any immortal monk in the late stage. At this moment, I will be beaten into blood on the spot. This guy... is killing." Ning Qis eyes gradually became dignified. Obviously, the attitude of Zha Kun is not as good and kind as his face, but under the appearance of a smile, there is endless killing. "He, he really blocked the ancestor''s punch?" Under the hegemony, Pudus face changed slightly. Even if he was just a punch, he might not be sure to block it. It is very likely that he was seriously injured by a punch. However, Ning Qi is now like this. In addition to being beaten back thousands of feet, he can''t see any trauma, even this punch, even his knife is not broken. The nearby monk looked at this scene with a stunned look, subconsciously swallowed a sip of water, able to withstand the punch of the purple Kun Kun, such a record has been very proud, Qinglong mainland, can have a few such arrogance? "Just a punch, he must not resist the second punch of the purple Kun!" The hurricane muttered to himself. Wang Wu glared at him. "This knife..." The gaze of Zi Kun fell on Ning Qi''s Dragon Sword, and he felt a sigh of restraint from his own. Is it specifically for our dragons? Under the eyes of the purple Kun Kun flashed a trace of killing, he faintly looked at Ning Qi: "Ready to pick me up the second punch?" Chapter 1289: What is your hand? The first thousand two hundred and eighty-nine chapters are what you are doing! "bring it on." Ning Qi laughed. The voice did not fall, the purple Kun Kun seems to pull the bow and archery, the fist slowly stretched to the shoulder, the tens of thousands of miles of aura all condensed toward the tyrant purple Kun, a huge whirlpool, appeared in the tyrant At the top of his head, he still did not intend to use it to suppress Ningqi. "hiss" The nearby monks sucked a sigh of relief, and they succumbed to the understanding of the world between the purple and the Kun, so that they could not reach the distance. If they did not move the usage, they would only use the power of the flesh to throw a punch. They could only mobilize within a few hundred miles. Reiki, this is already the ultimate, if the usage of the phase, the power will increase by a hundred times. That is to say, if the law of the purple lord is out, the aura within a few million miles will be used for him. boom! Under the purple, Kun Kun punched out, and Ning Qis original position suddenly raised a huge mushroom cloud, the earth shook, and the rest wave swayed around. The nearby monks quickly ran the pants and turned around, ran out dozens of times. Here, Lidi stopped to look in the direction of Ning Qi. "Should be ... dead? In addition to the late monks in the legal phase, the immortal monk could not survive this attack?" If you are calling them, it is estimated that you will die on the spot for one hundred people! They don''t believe that Ning Qi can survive under such an offensive! "Ha ha ha! I have accepted your debts!" The hurricane laughter suddenly sounded. Because he saw it, after the smoke disappeared, there was a huge pit of thousands of feet in the place where Ningqi stood! Among the giant pits, there is no such thing as Ning Qi. He must have been beaten! The hurricane is very happy. Wang Wu looks very ugly, subconsciously wants to chase it there. At this time, Wu Yins figure is slightly moving, appearing beside Wang Wu, reaching out to Wang Wus shoulder, faintly saying: Your ancestor still Not dead, you dont want to join in the fun, just a little bit of trouble, its enough to make you smash. "Not yet dead?" Wang Wu was half-confident and suspicious. There was a hint of Xizhi in his eyes. Wu Yin is a French monk. If he said something, should he believe it? Sure enough, in the voice of Wu Yin just fell, a body full of lightning, the ground broke out from the crater, and then went straight to the hegemonic purple Kun attack. "Uh" The hurricanes laughter came to an abrupt end, and I couldnt believe it in this scene. How come...has he still not dead yet? "This son actually took the initiative to attack the purple Kun?" "Its really daring. If you change to me, Im afraid I wont have the courage to stand in front of Zi Kun. The nearby monk took a breath. Under the purple Kun Kun looked at Ning Qi''s figure, his eyes flashed a cold mang, at the same time, he also had some doubts in his heart, just his two punches, even the ordinary law of the late stage monk, is enough to be seriously injured, How is this kid like nothing? Is he the ancestor of the royal family, or is he still living in the blood of the dragon or the demon? Dragons 18 palms! Ning Qi rushed to the front of the purple Kun, and directly shot it, the seven silver dragons burst out of the body, with the power of the violent law, against the purple Kun attack. In the eyes of the purple Kun Kun flashed a trace of disdain, let this palm hit him. How strong can the eternal habitation''s attack power be? But its a cockroach. "See if you can resist my punch." Under the guise of Zi Kun, a sneer sneered, and in the moment when the dragon''s eighteen palms hit him, a punch hit the body of Ning Qi. In this scene, everyone watching the blood was boiling, and the two had already started to fight hard! Enough to boil the entire ocean of power, crazy invasion of Ning Qi''s body, rushing into each of his cells, the power of the law in the cell autonomously face this force to prevent the force from continuing to invade. boom! Ning Qi is like a cannonball and is usually hit by an instant. At the same time, the face of the purple Kun Kun also revealed an incredible color, he suffered a feeling of wanting to vomit blood after bearing the hand of Ning Qi. Heavily fell on the ground, Ning Qi slowly straightened up, rubbed the blood of the corner of his mouth, faintly looked at the tyrant purple Kun, the life value above his head, there is no small cell, about one-twentieth The appearance, and the life value of the subordinate purple Kun is not weaker than Ning Qi, there are more than one billion, equivalent to this palm, Ning Qi hit the blood of more than 50 million under the purple Kun! If you calculate it carefully, Ning Qis attack power is no less than that of the late monks in the legal phase, but only for the dragons. Ignore defense is equal to real damage! Under the purple Kun Kun as a dragon, the terrible defense in front of Ning Qi, like a layer of fragile window paper, a glimpse. In addition, Ning Qi has more than twice the damage bonus to the Dragon! The nearby monk looked at Ning Qi with a dull look, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes. This son actually slammed against the purple Kun Kun and did not die. Seeing this scene, everyone almost understood why Ning Qi could pass through Shanhaiguan. "Feng Jiuxian was almost invincible in the Qinglong mainland, and several great Saints joined forces to be able to beat him. Now, his son is so strong, will a scene of hundreds of years be reincarnation?" A chill has risen from their hearts. Hundreds of years ago, because of the strong rise of Feng Jiuxian, Qinglong mainland did not know how many law-related monks had been provoked by him because of the smuggling of him. Later, because he wanted to encircle Feng Jiuxian Many of the Seven Wonderlandes have died of a number of law-related monks, which can be said to be white bones. Nowadays, the son of Feng Jiuxian seems to be stronger than Feng Jiuxian. In the late stage of Yongshengs cultivation, he and the Qinglongs well-known law-related period later mastered Zi Kun and won several attempts, but this is only I am afraid that the original Feng Jiuxian may not be able to do it! "What is your hand?" Under the purple, Kun Kun looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "The dragon is eighteen palms." Ning Qi smiled. "What is the name of your knife?" Under the purple cold road. "The Dragon Sword." Ning Qi smiled. Dragon? Dragon Slayer? The nearby dragons heard the words, and suddenly looked at Ning Qi with anger, and his method was called the dragon. This clearly does not put their dragons in the eye! "Zi Kun ancestors, please kill this ants that insult our dragons!" A dragon is squatting. Suddenly, hundreds of dragons joined in and the sounds of the dragons were all on the scene. Seeing the dragon''s anger, the nearby monk''s face showed a hint of horror. Is this guy crazy? In the dominance of the fairyland, say such a disrespect for the dragons? Dragon? Which dragon to drop? Dragon Slayer? Which dragon is the dragon? "Damn, don''t be tired of our human race monks being cleaned!" Many monks secretly secretly gnaw their teeth, and people ask your name, will not make up one? Why are you so honest! Chapter 1290: Kill The first thousand two hundred and ninety chapters kill "My brother, its too straight..." Wu Yin was speechless and could only sigh in the heart, and at the same time glanced around, seems to be looking for the best escape route. Under the purple and sinister look at Ning Qi, "You know, where is this place?" "Hegemony." Ning Qi smiled. "Since you know that this is a domineering, do you dare to drop dragons and dragons?" The sound of the purple Kun is very cold. "Why can''t you drop the dragon? Why can''t you kill the dragon?" Ning Qi smiled faintly. "I originally only planned to learn ten tricks with you, but now it seems that I still let Xuanzhen Dasheng personally bring you back!" Under the eyes of Zi Kun, there was a glimmer of killing in his eyes. When his feet were on the ground, he rushed to Ningqi like a cannonball. In the process, he changed his body and changed the body that covered the sky again. The feeling is like a mountain range, which rises directly from the sky and exudes tremendous pressure. "The tyrants of Zi Kun come true!" "This son should be defeated!" "Haha! Give power, hurry to suppress this, I don''t have to carry so much debt!" The hurricane excitedly looked up at the huge body of the purple Kun. Ning Qi''s eyes gradually became dignified, and the feeling that he gave him to him at this moment was twice as terrible as before. It was equal to the use of Wucheng, but he had only used 50% of the force. Now the firepower is full, Ningqi is afraid. Take some points to come. Hey! More than three hundred enchantments were shot at the volley, and a horrible sigh of anger came from the inside. Almost in the blink of an eye, this heaven and earth was full of scent, and the heaven and earth aura seemed to encounter terrible encounters. Like the natural enemies, they quickly disappeared and fled. "what is this?" "burial objects?" "Is it my eyes, or is it my eyes? More than three hundred devices?" The nearby monks seemed to be five thunderous, and looked at this scene with a dazzling look. They did not want to believe that what they saw was true. More than three hundred devices? How can there be more than 300 pieces of enchantments in Qinglong? "This" Wu Yins mouth is very big. He felt happy and contented for finding two pieces of the main body in the Shanhaiguan. At the moment, Ning Qi suddenly took out so many pieces of sorrow, and suddenly let Wu Yin have A very ridiculous feeling. "Not good! The ancestors are in danger!" There is a glimmer of light in the eyes of the general. At the same time, more than three hundred pieces of enchantments are intertwined, condensing a huge incomparable illusion, and directly hitting the purple Kun. Ning Qi''s body was wrapped by the lightning law, and at a very fast speed, carrying the Dragon Sword to the tyrant, he was a good opportunity to kill each other! "burial objects!" In the eyes of the purple Kun, he finally showed a stunned color. He immediately screamed and saw a giant beast with a dragon head in the air, blocking him from the shadow of the shadow, but he was Ning Qi directly smashed the scales under the belly and passed by. Under the back of Zi Kun, a very large blood hole exploded. Ning Qi was not stained with blood and continued to slash. "Damn ants, dare to hurt me?" Under the purple purple face, there is a hint of hustle and bustle, the decline in the value of life, and the siege by Ning Qi and Ning Qi, so that his law can not fully exert its power, can only be close to Ning Qi, but Ning Qi The life value is similar to him, the attack is completely real damage, and the tyrants of Zi Kun step by step into the disadvantage. The time of the ten strokes has long passed, but the system did not prompt Ning Qi to complete the task. Ning Qi knows that it is because the intention of the tyrant of Zi Kun has changed from the ten strokes to the killing of Ning Qi. After the system got this judgment, I can''t easily complete the task as I did before. "In this case, you will die." Ning Qi''s figure flashed, and he escaped from the tail of the purple Kun Kun who swept his back. The backhand was broken, but the dragon tail was so broken, but almost the blink of an eye, the dragon tail grew out again, to the law The physical resilience of the Dragons has almost reached an extremely abnormal level. The Terran is at this point, and there is a big gap between the Dragon and the Yaozu. I am afraid that only the Titan or other races with the strength of the flesh will qualify for it. "hiss" Whether it is a human monk or a dragon monk, at this moment, watching Ning Qi and the tyrannical killing of Zi Kun, the heart is taking a breath. An immortal monk in the district, can actually be like this in the late stage of the legal situation? If they know that Ning Qi still has no cards, I am afraid, the shock in my heart is more than that. The life value of Zha Kun is drastically declining. When the three hundred pieces of mage have arrived, they are gradually disappearing. The life value of Zha Kun is only over five million. The value of life, for Ning Qi, a knife is enough to kill him! "Escape! Escape! Escape!" An absurd idea emerged from the mind of Zi Kun. He didn''t understand why there was an impulse to escape from the place immediately, but he knew that this was his special perception of danger, as if he stayed again, really. Will be killed by Ning Qi! "Roar!" Under the tyrant, Zi Kun screamed, his wings fluttered, his body shape was like electric light, and he darted away. "Where to escape." Ning Qi sneered, and his body suddenly rushed into the back of the purple squad, and slashed his knife toward the tail. Under the guise of Zi Kun, the humiliation of his heart, but he can only end his life, Ning Qi cut off his tail, he can no longer catch up with him. puff! The tail is landing. The life value on the head of Zi Kun directly bottomed out, and his face showed a horrible color, and his body slowly descended. "why?" Under the guise of Zi Kun, he looked up and looked at him in the void, looking at his Ning Qi coldly. "Hey! Congratulations to the host success in killing the dragons in the late phase of the law, and under the purple Kun, and get three hundred dragons." The system''s prompt tone sounds. He has lived for many years and has accumulated more than 300 sinful values. It is also normal. If it is not his cultivation, he needs to sleep regularly. Because of the relationship between time, the value of sin is gradually faded, his sin value. I am afraid it has already broken a thousand! boom! Under the body of Zi Kun, the heavy squatting on the ground, from his broken tail, whether it is blood or flesh, gradually turned into starlight, dissipated between the heavens and the earth at a speed visible to the naked eye. far away. Whether it is a human monk or a dragon, it is now in the same place, watching this scene in a daze, with a hint of doubt... What is wrong with Baikun? Chapter 1291: Pure yang wonderland The first thousand two hundred and ninety-one chapter pure Yang wonderland "Advanced task completion: 2/10." "It''s still eight." Ning Qis mouth hangs a hint of laughter, and then there are eight, he can complete the advanced task, when the time is condensed, the repair is sure to pass through the heavens, and the monks in the late stage of the Fa-rectification do not need to be so glued. "What happened to the ancestors?" A group of dragons have turned to the tyrants of Pudu, as if only he can give himself an answer at this moment, and those people of the tribes are silent and stand in the same place, dare not have the slightest change, for fear of causing misunderstanding of the tyrants. Under the hegemony, the body shape flashed, and only the time to see the head of the purple Kun Kun gradually turned into a star point. "Is the dying dying?" A trace of unbelievable color, from the eyes of the tyrants of Purdue, his body gradually stiffened and looked up at Ning Qi. "You, kill my ancestors?" "Because fighting, life and death, your ancestors have to suppress me, not that he is dead, that is, I am dead, you are a dragon in the law, still not so open?" Ning Qi faint road. Under the tyrants, the brows were slightly wrinkled. Ning Qi glanced at him with a faint look, and he fell to the side of Wu Yin. At this moment, although the dragons present are very hostile to Ningqi, they can''t wait to chew them into crushing and swallow them in the belly. When Ningqi appears in front of them, the dragons present in the room subconsciously withdraw their gaze, but they dare not with Ning. Odd to the eye. The Terran monks retired a distance and looked at Ning Qi with respect. The hurricane has already fallen into the abyss of despair. His debts have plunged dozens of times after Ningqi killed the tyrants of Zi Kun. I am afraid that the next one will be either a dead debt or a debt, and in short, For a long time, he had to spend the day of debt repayment. "Wu brother, then I still have something to do, we will not be here, will you meet at the next place?" Ning Qi Chao Wu Yin said. "Where are you going? I am fine, I am with you." Wu Yindao. "There are eight masters on the Qinglong list waiting for me to challenge. Are you sure to go with me? I will not be able to keep you when there is an accident." Ning Qi is a voice. "Beiqian brothers, you killed the tyrants under the purple Kun, I am afraid that the tyrants will not let you go, you still don''t provoke any more, let me escape!" Wu Yin smiled and said. "I was running away. Wang Jia is sending people around to look for me." Ning Qi smiled. "Ah? The Beixuan brothers take care of themselves and take a step forward. When you are free, come to Wuyinshan to find me!" Wu Yin arched his hand and turned and fled. As soon as he heard that the Wang family was looking for Ning Qi, Wu Yin could not control his inner fear completely. Of course, he would not admit that he would be afraid. According to him, it is the hero who does not eat the loss before the first escape, so as not to be caught by the Xuanzhen Dasheng to the Wang family to enter the ancient prison, even if he has a proud talent, he can not break free from the ancient prison. Ning Qi silently watched Wu Yin''s back disappear into his own vision, toward the king Wu Dao: "Let''s go." "Old ancestors, you will be a moment later!" Wang Wu reacted, and reached out to the side of a desperate hurricane: "I owe it, remember, it has been turned 20 times, 200,000 Qinglongjing, I will come to you next time!" Hurricane Muran wrote an owe, and added his own brand of soul, if he does not clear these owed in the future, the repair will never be in the way. After getting the owed, Wang Wus fart was behind Ningqi and left the place. The dragons were waiting for the command of Purdue. The result was that Ningqis figure disappeared and he did not speak. In the minds of the Shaolong people, they are actually relieved. Ning Qi can kill the tyrants of Zi Kun, such a strength, I am afraid that killing them is also a breeze. "Hurricane, we should write about our debts?" A group of monks surrounded the hurricane and sneered. After the hurricane gave them a owe, the group of monks quickly left the place. Its going to be a messy world, not a place to stay for a long time! "I wait, stay here, I will go back to the family." After the hegemony, Pudu finally returned to the gods, and the faint voice of the remaining dragons turned into a streamer, and went to the place where the dragons were under the squad. ......... "You can hear that? The son of Feng Jiuxian returned to our Qinglong continent!" "Your news is too backward. The son of Feng Jiuxian, who is known as Bei Xuan, returned to the Qinglong continent very early. With the cultivation of the eternal habitat, the main cave of the Kunlun Cave Day was defeated. On the day of marriage, it was the Central Plains. The fierce son of Lieyang''s sacred man killed his fiancee on the spot. Then Bei Xuan took the ruins of the ruins and disappeared from the ancestral home. Now the monks from all over the Wang family are looking for his whereabouts!" "There is still such a thing? The predecessors of the squad have appeared again?" "Thousands of true, Xuanzhen Wonderland, as long as there are people with heads and faces, have seen this scene with their own eyes." "No, the ruins of the ruins are not incapable of taking the ruins of the ruins. Why did the guy take the ruins of the ruins? The time has passed 100 days, and the ruins of the ruins have returned to the royal family?" "Oh, you don''t understand this. It is because after the 100th day, the ruins of the ruins have not returned to the ruins of the ruins. This matter has already alarmed the sacred truth of the sacred truth. It is the order of his own brother. Grab it back!" "hiss" Everyone **** a cold breath, and there is such a thing? They have been famous for a long time in the ruins of the ruins. They have long known that even the Seven Saints can''t see their mysteries, but now they are taken away by the son of Feng Jiuxian? The monks in the restaurant looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. Here, it is the pure heavenly fairyland Tianhong City. This place was originally a small town. Later, a big man came to practice here. Gradually, more and more monks came here to make Tianhong City become a huge city in the pure fairyland. This big man is Qinglong. Ranked 83rd in the list of Wu Yikun! The experience of Wu Yukun is also wonderful. If there is no Feng Jiuxian, the most inspirational monk on the Qinglong mainland should be none other than him. For his detailed information, Ning Qi and Wang Wu just arrived, but they have not yet explored it. Suddenly, a guy walked slowly on the second floor. After seeing the figure, Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse and a flash of surprise in his eyes. color. "Gray Dragon Sacred?" This person was the owner of the pure sun fairyland when he was forbidden in the wild, such as walking dead, providing nutrients for the evil Shura! However, at this moment, the dragon''s horn on the head of the glazed dragon has been hidden, but the appearance is the same as that seen in the ruined land. The monks present appeared to be apart from Ning Qi, and no one recognized the origin of the Dior. I noticed Ning Qi''s gaze, and the glass dragon was slowly looking at Ning Qi, and then went straight to the table of Ning Qi. Chapter 1292: Chasing to The first thousand two hundred and ninety-two chapters chasing troops to The monk of the restaurant was only slightly surprised by the appearance of the glass dragon, and he did not think deeply. After all, the glass dragon had disappeared for 180,000 years. At first, Bosi could recognize him at a glance. Still, under the circumstance, I have seen the portrait of the Dragon of the Glass! "There is someone here." Wang Wu looked at the glass dragon and the holy road. The glass dragon smiled a little, and Wang Wu felt that his body could not move. He couldnt even speak his mouth. His eyes suddenly showed a horror, and he looked anxiously at Ningqi. Ning Qi Wang Xiaowei smiled, indicating that he should not panic, then looked at the glass dragon, faint saying: "Predecessors, have we seen?" "I remember you." The glass dragon is smiling. "His memory has recovered?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of jealousy. At this moment, the existence sitting in front of him, 180,000 years ago, was already a perfection of the perfection of the law, the Lord of the Dragon, even though it was sinister in the forbidden land. As a blood food that has been bred for a long time, I dont know what his current cultivation is to restore. However, there are always some unknown ways to complete the perfection of the law. "You used to be imprisoned by the guy in the ruined land like me?" Glass Dragon Dasheng smiled. "Abandoned land?" Wang Wus eyes flashed a stunned color. Is this guy an old monster coming out of the wild? I have been discussing Ningqis monks, and I have seen them here at this moment. Its been a long time since the ban on the land. Some families or sects have returned to their ancestors, but theyve seen it for the first time. The old monsters that came out alive in the forbidden land, looked at the eyes of the glass dragon, and brought a hint of curiosity. "Why did he recognize Bei Xuan''s ancestors? Is it true that Bei Xuan''s ancestors, as he said, were once imprisoned in the wild?" Wang Wus heart was a little shocked. When he first tried Xuanyun Danzong, he was not present, otherwise he would not be so surprised. "Well" Ning Qis eyes were a little weird. After a short silence, he slowly nodded: Its true. "But I think your repair is so low. Why did the guy want to imprison you? When the law was lifted, why didn''t you see you?" The long way of the dragon of the glass dragon, the breath of the body faintly locked Ning Qi. "This guy turned out to be suspicious of my relationship with evil Shura." Ning Qi thought to himself, but on the surface, he nodded in the lightness of the wind. He said: "Under the next, I don''t know, the time I went into the ancient forbidden place is very short." "Well." The glass dragon sacred eyes gradually became cold, and after a faint gaze of Ning Qis interest, he shook his head and took care of the dishes on the table. These dishes were Wang Wus. "Glory Dragon, you return to the pure fairyland, why not go to see the teacher?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside the restaurant. Ning Qi looked down from the window and saw a slender figure, a black-necked girl, bare-breasted girl, looking at him in a cold direction. However, Ning Qi knows that she is looking at the glass dragon. "The late monk of the legal phase of the sacred sacred sacred identity... will not be a disciple of Chunyang Dasheng?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He seemed to think of something. On the Qinglong list, there were seven people in Chunyang Wonderland. In addition to Chunyang Dasheng, the remaining six high-ranking hands, one of them was a woman. "Barefoot bare arm... Heavenly magic fairy?" "Is it a fairy magic fairy?" Someone has taken the lead in recognizing the identity of this woman. Everyones face suddenly shows a hint of horror. Isnt the fairy devil waiting at the side of Chunyang Dasheng? How could it suddenly appear here? Glass Dragon Sacred? A familiar name... Many people have thoughts about the color of their thoughts. However, there are many older monks who suddenly breathe a sigh of breath and they have already thought of something from these four words! "The pure Yangzi sent you? What? He didn''t dare come to see me in person?" In the glass dragon, the body of the sacred body burst into a violent atmosphere, and the roof and walls of the whole restaurant were instantly turned into gray. His gaze seemed to wipe out an electric light in the air, locking the fairy magic fairy. "He is the great dragon of the glass dragon? The ancient land is forbidden... Yes, it must be him..." The nearby monks looked at the eyes of the glass dragon, full of horror. The age of the glass dragon was too far away, or it was dead or dead, and the monk who had already guessed the true identity of the glass dragon was at the moment. Looking at his eyes is like watching an old antique. "Dragon of the Dragon, Master said that he missed you very much, I hope you can see him." The demon fairy looked at the eyes of the glass dragon, flashed a fine man, a faint road, at the same time, when she saw Ning Qi and Wang Wu and Li Long Da Sheng sitting at the same table, the brow could not help but slightly wrinkle Start. "Who is the Dragon of the Glass?" A figure came through the air, and everyone looked at the figure. The heart suddenly took a sigh of relief. I saw that the person was physically disabled. He only had arms, but no legs. He stood so idly, his face, raw. Full of tumors, there seems to be overflowing juice, which looks extremely infiltrating. However, no one dares to show the disrespectful color, because this person is the first master of Tianhong City, Wu Yikun, one of the famous scattered masters of Qinglong mainland! In the late stage of the achievement of the law, it was ranked in the Qinglong list. There were not many people in the past and the present. "The demon fairy, he is the dragon of the glass dragon?" Wu Xiaokun took a deep look at the demon fairy, and his eyes flashed a hint of love, then he squinted at the glass dragon, and said. "Ok." The demon fairy nodded faintly, and sang the sacred sacred sacred road: "Gray Dragon Dasheng, how are you thinking about it?" "I am here, I want to see me, let the pure Yangzi roll over!" The faint road of the glass dragon. Pure yang... The rest of the group of slow-moving monks finally reacted, and all the faces were full of horror. In the blink of an eye, only the glass dragon, the Ningqi, and the unmovable king were left on the restaurant. Wu, God knows how shocked he is now, how he wants to escape from here, but he can''t move. "Bei Xuan!" A cold drink came, everyone could not help but glimpse, turned to look at it, only a few figures came to the air, the leader is Wang Yan Wang Shi two brothers. Behind them, Wang Weis eyes flashed with sinister eyes and stared at Ning Qi. Bei Xuan? Is it the son of Feng Jiuxian? He is also there? Everyone subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, and the faces of Tianmo Fairy and Wu Yukun also changed slightly. "The son of Feng Jiuxian and the great dragon of the glass dragon?" There was a trace of suspicion in the eyes of the demon fairy. Chapter 1293: bastard The first thousand two hundred and ninety-three chapter wild species Apparently, Ning Qis recent fame is quite large. Wang Yan Wang Shi only said the word Bei Xuan. The monks present at the scene knew who they were referring to. In the eyes of the glass dragon, there was a trace of doubtful color. He was held in the forbidden place for 180,000 years. He had never heard of the name of Feng Jiuxian. During this time, he was planning some things. Ning Qis news is not much understood. "The guy is the son of Feng Jiuxian?" "The ruins tower is on him..." Shocked, greedy, curious, all kinds of eyes fell on Ning Qi, Wang Wu saw Wang Yan Wang Shi two people, his heart suddenly shocked, when he saw Wang Wei also followed the two, Wang Wus eyes Gradually cold, biting his teeth, he bowed his hand to the two men: "Wang Wu has seen two ancestors." "I already know about your business. Go back to the family''s own law enforcement hall to convict and retreat." Wang Yan''s cold road. Wang Wu heard the three words of the Law Enforcement Hall, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. He glanced at Wang Wei and looked at Ning Qi, and returned to Ning Qi silently. "I let you back, didn''t you hear?" Wang Yan saw Wang Wus move and his eyes flashed with anger. Wang Wu bowed his head and silently. "It seems that Wang Wei is right. You have been brainwashed by him. Bei Xuan, you are the grandson of Wang Lin, and hand over the ruins of the ruins. I will let you decently return to the royal family." Wang Yan looked at Ning Qi coldly and said. "Ha ha." Ning Qi just smiled, but did not pay attention to Wang Yan, the mind began to turn sharply, these two brothers are also the master of the Qinglong list, plus Tianmo fairy, Wu Yikun, a total of four people, if you beat them, the task progress is completed Most of it. The demon fairy has a slight movement, and she has been known for a long time in the ruins of the ruins. I have heard that this sorcerer was taken away by the son of Feng Jiuxian, but I cant think that the son of Feng Jiuxian will be here with the glacial dragon, between the two. ...... No, or between the glass dragon and the phoenix nine xian, is there any connection? Thinking of this, the face of the demon fairy is a bit ugly. Wu Xiaokun narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Qi with a smile and laughed. He also looked at Wang Yan Wang Shi and his brothers. He suddenly smiled and said: "Wang Yan Wang Shi, you come to my Tianhong City, don''t you tell me?" "Wu brother, there is something waiting for us to deal with the family affairs and then talk to you." Wang Shi looked at Wu Xiaokun faintly. In the depths of his eyes, flashing a hint of jealous color, Wu Yikun is the 82nd master of the Qinglong list, and he and Wang Yan are ranked very low in the Qinglong list, single-handedly fighting, I am afraid there is no one. It will be Wu Xiaokuns opponent. Only after the news of Wang Weis news, the two men rushed in, and there are some concerns in the heart that Wu Xiaokun knows this, and will start the evil thoughts to deduct the ruins of the ruins. . The results did not expect, Wu Yikun was also present. After reading this, Wang Shis attention was finally attracted by the Heavenly Magic Fairy. He gave a slight glimpse and looked at Wang Yan. The Chaotian Magic Fairy arched: My brothers and sisters have seen the Fairy Fairy. "The two don''t have to be polite." The celestial fairy is faint. "Where are the two people talking about, what is family affairs? When I arrived at Tianhong City, that is the thing of my Tianhong City. You called Bei Xuan right? The son of Feng Jiuxian? Give me the tower of the ruins, I promise. You wont be caught back by these two brothers today, how about? Wu Yukun turned to Ning Qi''s smile, and the sarcoma on his face oozing out of white water. He stretched his hand at random, and everyone looked disgusting. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, ignoring Wu Yikun, but Wang Wang Wang Shidao: "Two elders, you can go back, the ruins tower is not on me." The ruins tower is not on him? The monks eyes were strange. "Hugh and swear at me, the family elders see you take the ruins of the ruins, not on you, who will be on them?" Wang Yan shouted coldly. Wang Shi sneered aloud: "Wang Wei has told me everything. You use your identity. When you want to let Wang Wei squat at Shanhaiguan, it is a great courage. A wild species in the district is not guaranteed. I dare to suppress me. One of the four great arrogances of the Wang family? Are you going to ruin the air of my royal family?" "No one has called me wild for a long time." Ning Qi faint road. "how?" Wang Shi taunted and looked at Ning Qi: "Do you still want to use your identity to suppress me? Xuanzhen Dasheng has to meet with our peers, don''t think that your father is Feng Jiuxian, it is so arrogant!" "Two ancestors, you have seen with your own eyes how crazy this is, and asked the ancestors to suppress and seek justice for me." Wang Wei arched. "Wang Wei, you are shameless!" Wang Wu couldn''t help but scream. "There is no part of your conversation here, pay attention to your identity." Wang Wei coldly stunned Wang Wu. "Well, you have to suppress him, go outside, don''t be here." The demon fairy has a faint opening. "Fairy, ruins tower..." Wu Yikun quickly spoke up, he wanted the Tianmo fairy to take the ruin tower with him. "The ruins of the ruins are seven holy, what do you do?" The demon fairy faintly glanced at him: "It is imperative now to ask the glass dragon to go back to see the master." "The fairy is right, its me!" Wu Yikun quickly pleaded. Glass Dragon Sacred? Wang Yan Wang Shi was slightly surprised. The two were the late monks in the legal phase. They also lived for a few years. Naturally, they were no strangers to the glass dragon. They looked around in amazement and finally looked at the glass standing next to Ningqi. Long Dasheng. "He, is the dragon of the glass dragon?" "Is the glass dragon big saint not missing for 180,000 years? How come it again, is it... the ancient forbidden land!!" The two men were shocked and looked at each other. They never imagined that the law-related monks who came out of the ancient forbidden land had such a presence! However, the atmosphere of the glass dragon at this moment is at most the late stage of the law, even slightly weaker than the two, the two decided to set the god, Wang Yan said: "This is the glass dragon holy?" The glass dragon smugly glanced at him, ignored it, but looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "Little brother, it seems that we are going to fight a fierce battle today." "The child of the glass dragon and the son of Feng Jiuxian really know!" "Is there any agreement between him and Feng Jiuxian?" "Pure Yang Wonderland, I am afraid it will change!" A group of monks looked at each other with a look of horror and worry. At this time, the demon fairy''s lips fretting, Wang Yan Wang Shi two people''s eyes changed slightly, then nodded unnoticed, and suddenly went to Ningqi to suppress. Tianmo Fairy and Wu Yukun also moved at the same time, their goal is the Dior of the Glass Dragon! Chapter 1294: Backtracking source The first thousand two hundred and ninety-four chapters back to the source Wang Yan Wang Shi suddenly shot, the people subconsciously regressed thousands of feet, the street was suddenly empty, Ning Qi fierce kicked on Wang Wu''s ass, his whole person is like a cannonball, was kicked away by Ning Qi, he The repair is too low. Under the aftermath of Wang Yans offensive, it is very likely that he will die directly on the spot. Wang Wei saw it, and sneered at the Wang Wu. Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of coldness, but Wang Wus now he couldnt control it. He had to face Wang Yan Wang Shi and two monks in the late stage of the law. The power of a raging law seems to be like a mountain, directly coming to Ningqi, and changing to other law-related monks, I am afraid that it will be suppressed on the spot, but Ningqi is not. "Back to the source!" In an instant, Ning Qis body rose in the wind, and the blood of the high-ranking immortal fairy was revealed in front of the person, suppressing the power of his law, and instantly collapsed. A majestic scent of the spirits, from the body of Ning Qi, the spirit of the Faith is higher than the power of the law, and is equivalent to the qi. "hiss" "This guy''s body is so terrible that he can harden the suppression of the monks in the later stages of the law?" "The smell of his body is exactly the same as that of Feng Jiuxian. I was fortunate enough to have seen the battle between Feng Jiuxian and Xuanzhen Dasheng. Finally, Feng Jiuxian has changed this flesh!" The nearby monk showed a hint of surprise and looked at Ning Qis eyes, full of surprise. "what happened?" Wang Yan Wang Shis eyes flashed a stunned color. They have already estimated the strength of Ning Qi. They have used the force of 30%. Any one of the mid-term monks in the legal phase must be suppressed, but Ning Qis cultivation in the late Yongsheng period is , defeated the power of the two people''s laws. "This flesh is really the blood of Feng Jiuxian!" Wang Shis eyes flashed in a cold, and Ning Qi, then his feet slammed into the stone like a cannonball. "Dare!" Wang Yan flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. As a younger brother of the Wang family, he dared to go to the ancestors of the Wang family. This is a big rebellion in the family rules, and it must be locked into the ancient prison! "Big brother don''t shoot, I want to personally suppress this!" Wang Shi whispered, a looming King Kong law, instantly appeared behind him, the double fist almost broke the void, and the heavy Ning Qi waved away. "He wants to kill?" Wang Yan saw this scene, his eyes flashed a hesitant color, but then he made a decision, not to kill Ning Qi here today, so as not to come to the Wang family to find trouble in the future! After reading this, Wang Yan immediately laid a ban on the nearby, wrapped Ning Qi and Wang Shi in it, and planned to watch the battle. The prohibition under Wang Yan was very strange. When the ban was made, the distance in the vicinity seemed to have been stretched tens of thousands of times. In the city of Tianhong, there was a place where two people could fight, houses and streets were pulled. Stretched thousands of miles away! At the same time, Tianmo Fairy and Wu Yukun also made a group with the Dior of the Glass Dragon. The two were faintly in the upper hand. The original Lord of the Dragon of the Dragon, but there was no means of imagination, but was crushed. "Gray Dragon, please let me go, see me." The demon fairy is a flash, the glass dragon is a punch, and the sound is heard. "Let the pure Yangzi come to see me." The eyes of the glass dragon are filled with anger, and at the same time, some humiliation in the heart, and their own grand sacredness, today is so endless, being suppressed by a disciple and an unknown ant ant... "Be obsessed!" There was a coldness in the eyes of the demon fairy. On the other side, Wang Wu has been stopped by Wang Wei. "If you want to kill, you will kill." Wang Wu looked at Wang Wei coldly. "You can rest assured that I will not kill you. If your backing is suppressed by your ancestors, you should go to the law enforcement hall and accept the trial of Wang Tong''s ancestors. Now, give me a big look, your How is the backing suppressed?" Wang Wei looked at Wang Wu and made a sneer. Wang Wus eyes flashed a trace of despair, and the strength of Wang Yans two ancestors was obvious to all. The famous dragon on the Qinglong list, if there is only one person, he believes that the fighting power of the North Xuan ancestors is absolutely more than enough. After all, he witnessed the death of Zi Kun. However, the two monks in the later phase of the law, it is not one plus one arithmetic problem, Qinglong mainland, he has not heard of the Qinglong list, which exists, can be an enemy two at the same time, even if it is Xuanzhen Dasheng, In the face of the remaining six people who are also the same, it is just that they can be singled out! "This time I didn''t come to Tianhong City!" The nearby monks were excited to watch the battle between the two sides. "Not only can you see the son of Feng Jiuxian, but you can still see the legendary Glass Dragon!" "I think the demon fairy is the most difficult to see. The masters of the four Qinglong charts are also shot at the same time. It is rare to see them in a hundred years." "In the 180,000 years since the glass dragons, what happened in the end, why did it be so plunged, and the grand priests were defeated by the two monks in the late stage of the law..." Many monks are very lamentable, and they have a pity for the glass dragon. "Hey, look at it, Wang Shi hasn''t even suppressed the son of Feng Jiuxian? He is just a late monk in the area of ??Yongsheng!" The news of the death of Zi Kun was not here, so everyone was amazed at Ning Qis fighting power. Hey. One after another, the figure has broken through the air. The movement here has obviously attracted the Tianjiao, which is being repaired in Tianhong City. Every place has three or five qualifications. The five monks looked very young and the young monks in the early days of the law, and they came together. They saw this scene behind their eyes, and suddenly they showed a shocking color. "Tianhong Wuzi is here too!" "I can see them on weekdays and I feel lucky, but today these five people obviously cannot be the protagonists." If you don''t see the Dragon of the Glass, the Devil Fairy, the Wu Yikun, Ning Qi, Wang Yan Wang Shi, everyone must be excited to see the five monks who have just arrived in the early stage of the law, but there is a comparison between the former and Tianhong. The light of the five sons is also slightly dim. "Wang Wei brother?" The five sons of Tianhong saw Wang Wei, and a strange color appeared in his eyes, and suddenly fell to Wang Wei. "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, and your training has improved." Wang Wei smiled and looked at five people. "It is still not as big as Wang Wei." There are two sons in Tianhong''s five sons who are women''s repairs. They look at Wang Wei''s eyes and hide a hint of love. Wang Wei is one of the four famous Tianjiao in the mysterious realm of Xuanzhen. I don''t know that many girls have dreams and dreams. "Wang Da Ge." Jian Linger and Kong Jiu originally stood behind Wang Yan, watching Wang Shi how to suppress Ning Qi, but suddenly found someone hooked Wang Wei, and quickly flew down to Wang Wei, coldly looking at the Tianhong five sons Two women repaired. Chapter 1295: Stalemate The first thousand two hundred and ninety-five chapters deadlock Wang Wei faintly swept the sword Linger, a slight smile, Chaotianhong Wuzi said: "You come by chance, there is a good show today." "Wang Wei, brother, how can the master and the fairy magic fairy will join forces against the enemy, who is that guy? Can it be held for so long under the joint efforts of the two masters?" One person was surprised to see the color of the dragon. "That is the Dragon of the Glass, you should remember." Wang Wei smiled. Glass Dragon Sacred? The five people took a sigh of relief. "Is the glass dragon big saint not missing for 180,000 years? I thought he was... dead!" One of them couldn''t believe it: "Is the Dior of the Glass Dragon not the master of the Pure Sun Dasheng? The Tianqu Fairy is the apprentice of Chunyang Dasheng, she... How can I shoot the Glass Dragon?" This word has just been exported. In fact, everyones heart has already been a bit stunned. The glass dragon is missing for so long. The glass dragon fairyland has already changed its face and become a pure sun fairyland. If this glass dragon is true, suddenly returning to this place, It was inevitable that the magic fairy had shot it that day. A mountain can not accommodate two tigers! "Who is that guy? It seems to be the Wang Shi ancestor of Wang Wei''s big brother''s family?" One of the five sons of Tianhong pointed to Ning Qidao. "That guy...is a sinner." Wang Wei smiled faintly. Wang Wus eyes flashed a trace of anger, in his opinion, Wang Wei is the big rebellion! Only he was suppressed by Wang Wei, except for the eyes, other senses are no longer their own, even if you want to open the rebuttal can not do! "sinner?" "You only have to watch a movie in this good life." Wang Weiwei smiled. ...... "How is this guy so difficult to deal with?" Wang Shi has already had hundreds of moves with Ning Qi, and the more he is worried, the King Kong method of his sacred order, and occasionally he can play Ningqi once, but the result is completely different from what he thought, not only did he not kill Ningqi. Even the crackdown can''t be done! Not only now, but he was hit by Ning Qi several times, and his blood was stirring, and he had already been faintly hurt. This is a very ridiculous thing in Wang Shis view. Outsiders, including Wang Yan, thought that Wang Shi deliberately played tricks and did not come up with real strength. Only Wang Shi knew his own affairs. He had already produced his true strength at the beginning! After returning to the source, Ning Qi is full of the spirit of the fairy spirit, and the strength of the flesh alone is enough to compete with the early monks in the legal phase. Cooperating with the power of nine million rules and the sharpness of the Dragon Sword, Ning Qi is in the hands of Wang Shi. The blood strip on Wang Shis head is gradually decreasing. The life value of 300 million yuan is only half of it at the moment. If Wang Shi is a dragon, I am afraid that it has already fallen behind with Zi Kun. This is Ning Qi. Real combat power today! "Give me the suppression!" Wang Shi couldn''t suppress Ning Qi for a long time, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. He snorted, and the Jin Gangfa body of the hundreds of feet suddenly appeared a faint golden light. The speed and power were at this moment, and it has doubled up! "broken!" Looking at the bombardment of himself, he had to turn himself into a vulgar form of the flesh, and Ning Qi sipped a cold voice, and his body was turned into a streamer, passing by with the King Kong Law. A faint crack emerged at the neck of the King Kong Law. Then, the head of the King Kong Law suddenly fell from the air and slammed on the ground. "hiss!" The nearby monks saw this scene, and immediately took a sigh of relief. Some monks even licked their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them! Wang Shis King Kong Law, was cut off his head? "Is it my eyes?" "No, you have no eyes, I saw it!" "The son of Feng Jiuxian..." "I seem to have seen the scene of Feng Jiu Xians arrogant Qinglong mainland..." Several Wangs parents, who came with Wang Yans Wang Shi brothers, looked at this scene with a stunned look. They were all unbelievable in their eyes, and the subconscious hunters looked forward. At the same time, Wang Shis life value dropped directly to an extremely dangerous point, and a pale golden blood spurted out of his mouth. "Dare!" Wang Yan saw this scene, and there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. He couldnt think about why this happened. He immediately rushed into the ban and went to Ningqi. Wang Shi also reacted, and shouted with anger and anger, and went to Ningqi with Wang Yan. In the distance, Wang Wei looked at this scene with horror. He sounded the sound of coolness around him, and saw that Jianlinger had a look at the fear of the empty nine. "He... can even break the law of Wang Shi''s ancestors?" Thinking of this, and the people are really fortunate, in the face of such existence, they have a good luck to return a life! "Good! How can there be such a terrible immortal monk?" "Wang Wei, who is this person?" "Is it the Tianjiao from the Central Plains?" "Impossible! Even if it is the Tianjiao of the Central Plains, there is no such a terrible means!" "I seem to hear someone talking about him, let me listen carefully... Feng Jiuxian? Some people say that he is the son of Feng Jiuxian?" Tianhong''s five sons stared at each other and finally looked at Wang Wei. Wang Wei nodded hard and looked ugly: "He is indeed the son of Feng Jiuxian." "What happened today? The glass dragon is coming back, and the son of Feng Jiuxian has also appeared? Are we pure chaotic wonderland?" It was confirmed by Wang Wei that the face of Tianhong Wuzi gradually became ugly. Wang Wus eyes flashed a hint of surprise color, and then he mocked Wang Weis eyes with ridicule. Wang Weis attention at the moment was all in Ning Qi and Wang Yans Wang Shi, and he did not see Wang Wus eyes, otherwise Wang Wus eyes Playing is indispensable. Tianmo Fairy and Wu Yukun also seem to have noticed the serious injury of Wang Shi, and the heart is extremely surprised. After seeing this scene, Li Long Da Sheng saw his eyes slightly moving and went straight away in the direction of Ning Qi. "chase!" The demon fairy screamed, and Wu Qikun Qi Qi chased the glass dragon chasing the chasing, the glass dragon Dasheng waved the banned law set by Wang Yan, and punched Wang Yan. Wang Yan didn''t seem to think that the Dragon of the Glass Dragon suddenly started to attack himself. He was not seen for a while, and was hit by the glass dragon, and the attack of Ning Qi also fell on his chest at this time. Wang Shis weak and powerful attack fell on Ning Qi, and when the two demon fairies chased, the four had already touched. "puff!" Wang Yan spurted out a blood, standing with Wang Shi, and looking at the glass dragon and the Ningqi. The Tianmo Fairy and Wu Yukun, because the two men stood together, did not have the first time to shoot. The three parties seem to be deadlocked. The following spectator monks, because the ban was smashed by the glass dragon, without the role of stretching, fled to a very distant place, looking at this side. Chapter 1296: The grace of God! The first thousand two hundred and ninety-six chapters of the grace of God! "Little brother, why don''t we join hands?" Liu Long Da Sheng smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said. "What is it?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. The two stood back to back and looked at their enemies faintly. "You really have a relationship with Feng Jiuxian. The Master is a good guess. You come back this time, and have another purpose! You want to take back the pure Yang Wonderland? Don''t be crazy!" The fairy magic fairy saw this scene, determined what he thought in his heart, and looked coldly at the glass dragon. "Gray Dragon Dasheng, this is the chores of my royal family, please do not intervene!" Wang Yan looked at the glass dragon, and shouted coldly. At the same time, he had already set off a wave of turbulent waves in his heart. He had already felt that Wang Shi was extremely hurt. At this moment, it was just a strong support. Today, I am afraid that I will go back to a hundred years to recover! "Feng Jiuxian is so strong, is his son more terrible than him?" Wang Yan was always reluctant to admit it, but the facts were in front of him and he could not help but admit it. "Oh, take back the pure fairyland?" Glass Dragon Dasheng looked at the fairy demons with some sarcasm: "Don''t forget, who did the pure Yangzi teach, without me, you are not qualified to speak with me here." After a pause, he looked at Wang Yan: "This is not your family business. I went out with the little brothers from the ruined land. If I am reborn, his business is naturally my thing. We are out of the law. The monk is not insulting!" "Are you sure you want to intervene?" Wang Yans face is very ugly. "Two, we have all shot together to suppress these two people, and I will take away the glass dragon, and you will handle it yourself." Wu Yikun suddenly spoke. "Day magic fairy, what do you mean?" Wang Yans eyes flashed a glimmer of color. He was waiting for this sentence. Wang Shi was already injured. If they did not join hands, he could not suppress the Dragon and the Ningqi by one person. "Join it." The demon fairy nodded faintly. "The four masters of the Qinglong list have joined forces!" "This battle today is bound to be extremely exciting. He is faint and dark, and the landslide is cracking!" "Tianhong City is ready to rebuild!" The nearby monks were excited and excited. Wang Weis heart was relieved, no matter how terrible the fighting power of Ning Qi was, the four monks of the later stage of the law were joined together, and his only ending was to be suppressed! "Dare to hurt Wang Shi''s ancestors, let you fight with amazing power, but also go to the ancient prison to go on!" Wang Wei smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "town!" Wang Yan''s King Kong Law, Wang Shi that has broken the King Kong Law, and the magic fairy and Wu Yukun''s law come together, directly to Ning Qi and the glass dragon Dasheng bombardment. At this point, the target of the four people is no longer single, but the two are all counted. In the eyes of the glass dragon, there is a hint of dignified color. Just want to shoot, Ning Qi suddenly has a heart-warming atmosphere. This mysterious and mysterious breath instantly attracts everyone''s attention. God grace! Reverse the reincarnation! Xian first-order magical power! A faint shadow appeared behind Ningqi, and the virtual shadow was wrapped up in the fog. It was not clear, but the mountain-sized palm was clearly visible, and the palm of the hand raised slightly, with the hand facing back to Wang Yan. The four men swept away, and the four mens offensives were instantly disintegrated and they flew out. The next moment, Hong Liang, as if not like the words of the world, sounded from the air. "Pour... turn...round...back..." A huge incomparable palm, a bang! Four consecutive palms, directly shot four people into the ground. "This is... what power?" In the eyes of the Glass Dragon, there was a faint color of fear, even if he used to be the Lord of the Dragon of the Dragon, he never felt such a terrible power. This power is not too rich, it is shocking, it is the level of this power! "The four demons of the demon fairy... have they lost?" For a long time, four people appeared, and the nearby monks were watching the Ningqi and the Glass Dragons standing in the void. The illusion that shrouds in the fog fades away. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to defeat the demon fairy..." "Hey! Congratulations to the host to defeat Wang Yan..." "Hey! Congratulations to the host to defeat Wu Yikun..." "Hey! Congratulations to the host to defeat Wang Shi..." The system''s prompt tone sounded in succession, Ning Qi swept the property task bar, and the progress of the advanced task has become 6/10. Only four people, he can complete the advanced task! "Old ancestors!" Several elders of the Wang family exclaimed and flew in the direction of Wang Yan Wang Shi. When they saw the scene in front of them, their faces were weird. "Wow, wow..." Where the two are located, each has two fat dolls crying... The other two, a girl, are sitting quietly in the pit. There is also a ugly face, all of whom are tumors, boys without legs, are trying to climb out of the pit desperately. "This, what is going on here? What about the two ancestors?" The elders of the Wang family looked at this scene with a stunned look. One of them hesitated for a moment, and they talked to Ningqi and said: "North and North Xuan ancestors..." "They are Wang Yan Wang Shi, look at my mother''s share, leave Wang Yan a life, bring it back to the royal family." Ning Qi''s faint road, while reaching for a fish, Wang Shi''s fat doll, fell into the hands of Ning Qi, he seems to have noticed the killing of Ning Qi, crying louder. "What? They are Wang Yan''s ancestors, Wang Shi''s ancestors?" The elders of the Wang family dared to look at each other with disapproval. How is this possible? I dont know how many years have passed since my two ancestors lived. How could it suddenly become a child? If this is true, how can it be horrible? When I read this, there was a hint of horror in the eyes of everyone. "Don''t leave, don''t leave." Ning Qi faint road. The parents of the kings heard the old words and quickly picked up Wang Yan and turned to escape. The shape of the glass dragon is flashing and appears next to the girl. After he looked at the girl in amazement, the corner of his mouth suddenly hangs a little smile: "Interesting..." "hiss" The sound of a chilling sound rang in succession, and the monks who watched the war nearby had discovered this terrible scene. The four masters on the Qinglong list have become children? What kind of ghost-like means is this? "go!" Wang Wei woke up from the shock, his eyes flashed a hint of fear, grabbed Wang Wu, and sang a low voice toward Jian Linger and Kong Jiu, and turned and fled. Waiting for the two to react, Wang Weis figure has already lived in front of him. In front of him, Ning Qi looked at him like a smile. "Old, old ancestors..." Wang Wei made a laugh, put down Wang Wu, and then slammed it to the ground: "Please ruthless!" The ban on Wang Wus body suddenly dissipated. He moved to the body and immediately ran to Ningqis side. He said to the Ningqi: The ancestors, the grass and the roots, these anti-souls cant stay! Chapter 1297: Seven Holy Order The first thousand two hundred and ninety seven chapter seven holy orders "Wang Wu! I knew I should have smashed him down!" Wang Weis murderous poison swept Wang Wus eyes. Seeing Ning Qis view, he quickly lowered his head. Not far away, Jian Linger and the empty nine face were terrified, and they did not dare to move forward. As for the day of the five sons, the fear of sweeping Ning Qi, and quickly flew in the direction of Wu Qiankun, when they found that Wu Yikun became an ugly doll, his face suddenly strange, two women repaired, secretly I looked at it and suddenly shot it. The fat doll that Wu Xiaokun had made was killed on the spot. The other three men saw the situation, but I didnt know why, and I said nothing. The five people were relieved. "Wu Yikun is dead?" "Tianhong Wuzi is this a teacher?" The nearby monk, Muran stood in the same place. In a blink of an eye, the four masters were taken away, one was killed, and one was taken by Ning Qi. As for the fairy magic fairy, he was now held in the arms by the glass dragon. , teasing and giggling. Ning Qi glanced at the direction in which Wu Kunkun was located, and finally his eyes fell on Wang Wei: "Give you two choices, abandon the cultivation, or die, which one do you choose?" Wang Wuwen said that he was stunned and looked at Wang Wei. Wang Weis eyes flashed a hint of despair. He bowed his head and said, I chose to be self-destructive... "Well, let''s get started." Ning Qi smiled. "Wang Wei brother..." Jian Linger clenched his fists and looked at Wang Wei very worriedly, but she did not dare to go forward and beg for mercy. Ning Qi had just taken that trick, which really scared the courage of Jian Linger and defeated the four major laws in the blink of an eye. Late monks, such a means, I am afraid that compared with the Seven Saints, let''s not let more? The faint law of the atmosphere emerged from Wang Wei, and when everyone thought that he really wanted to be self-destructive, Wang Wei was silently shot by Ning Qi. "The ancestors are careful!" Wang Wu quickly shouted. puff! Wang Weis head was raised high, and he crossed a curved trajectory in the air. He fell heavily on the ground. He opened his mouth in a difficult way. Finally, he said nothing, and he swallowed. Wang Weis face only There is endless resentment and regret. In the mid-term of the law, the monk killed like this? Is it easier than killing a dog? The nearby monks couldn''t help but swallow a sip of water, and some rabbits crouched and looked at the scene sadly. "Little brother, have your enemies been solved?" The glass dragon appeared in Ningqi, and the girl was drilling in his arms, and it seemed that he could not stop for a moment. Liu Long Da Sheng looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and had a hint of taboo. "It is all solved, except him." Ning Qi grabbed Wang Shis little fat baby and smiled. Wang Shi seemed to see the ghost, and was so cried by Ning Qis smile. Obviously, even if he has no memory and reversed the reincarnation, he can still detect Ning Qi''s attitude towards him. "In this case, I will leave in the first place. This time, thanks to the help of the younger brothers, the deity is in mind." The glass dragon is smiling and arching. "The glass dragon is walking slowly." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, his eyes fell on the girl, and the glass dragon was seen, and smiled slightly: "I once taught a counter-attack, and now I plan to re-train an apprentice." "Dragon Dragon is planning to accept her as a disciple?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "This woman is a good qualification, and I don''t want to let him go against it." Glass Dragon Dasheng smiled. Ning Qi heard the words, smiled and nodded, can be ranked in the Qinglong list of monks, each is a heavenly posture, even Wang Wei, as one of the four great arrogance, can not enter the Qinglong list. Thinking of this, Ning Qi thinks of Wang Hao, and with her cultivation, it is estimated that there will be her name on the Qinglong list soon. The glass dragon was gone, and Ning Qi also left Wang Hong with Wang Wu. As soon as they left, Tianhong City exploded in an instant, and the monks whispered about the scene they had just seen and published various opinions. "The ruins of the ruins! It must be the ruins of the ruins! He must have used the magical powers of the ruins of the ruins, in order to instantly make the four major law-related monks into this look, only the sorcerer is so terrible!" "It''s possible! It''s no wonder that even the Seven Stories will compete for the ruins of the ruins!" "Whoever gets this ruin tower, I am afraid that it will become the eighth holy of Qinglong mainland and establish your own fairyland!" As soon as this insight was published, many monks showed a thoughtful color on their faces. Some monks were greedily bowed their heads and did not know what they were trying to do. Jian Linger and the empty nine irons face, and Wang Wei''s body was packed up, and he left Tianhong City. "This hatred, we must report!" Sword Linger bites his teeth and cuts his teeth. "How to report?" Empty nine bitter smile and shook his head. "There are still a lot of masters on the Qinglong list. As long as they learn that the ruins of the ruins are so unpredictable, they will definitely take the coffers. Even the Seven Saints will personally take the shot. At that time, the revenge of Wang Weis brother, we can Reported!" The sword is cold and cold. "It is feasible, you and I will act separately and spread this news quickly!" Empty nine thought about it and nodded in agreement. In fact, they dont need to spread it. When the death of Zi Kun and the death of Tianhong City have been fermented for more than a month, the news is spread throughout the Qinglong continent like the plague. Even the Qingming Wonderland, the Peng Peng Wonderland, and the Dragon Wonderland The arrogance in the sky is heard. The Qinglong Mountain Range is now a trace of the Holy Son! "Azure City is now proud of the Son of the Son!" "The return of the top Tianjiao Wang of the Royal Family of Xuanzhen Wonderland!" "The tyrants of the Dragons and the nine great arrogance come out!" "The pure sacred sacred sacred scorpion is dispatched!" "The 10th Tianlong Zun of the Qinglong List is out of the mountain!" "The ninth ninth eclipse of the Qinglong list appeared in Tianhong City!" "The Qinglong List ranked eighth, the first person under the Seven Saints, scattered Jianxi to show up in the mysterious fairyland!" "The top 50 of the Qinglong list has basically appeared!" "The Middle Ages Seven Stories!" Every message is like a violent wind sweeping the Qinglong continent. Many thoughtful monks summed up the news and got a very terrible conclusion! A scene of the Fengqiu Jiuxian, want to appear again! The Qinglong list master who had a rare sight in the past year, appeared in various places during this time, so that many monks took a look at their idols! When the last news came from the Middle Ages, the Qinglong continent was boiling, and as long as it was a monk above the legal level, it was almost ready to move. "Seven sacred orders: the world''s sons of the phoenix and the nine princes, the murderer can get the ruins of the ruins!" Although it is known that this is likely to be the game of Qisheng for the ownership of the ruins of the ruins, but many monks, still have a brain regardless of the consequences, joined the army! Chapter 1298: Two do not owe The first thousand two hundred and ninety-eight chapters A barren hill, Ning Qi looked at Wang Shi, who was crying. There was no sympathy on his face. He said: "You scream at me, I will let you back to the wild, and you will not owe it." In the end, Ning Qi directly dropped Wang Shi in the depths of the mountains. Wang Wus eyes flashed a bit of unbearable color, but Ning Qis position in his mind now far exceeds Wang Shi, so he cant bear it. Did not intend to take Wang Shi away, and left this place with Ning Qi. As for Wang Shi, the next thing is that he will be swallowed by wild animals, or he will continue to linger, and Ning Qi does not care. "Wang Wu, I am afraid that I will not be too peaceful, you will go back to the Wang family." Ning Qi looked at Wang Wu faintly. "Old ancestor, I..." Wang Wu still wants to say something, Ning Qi has already waved his hand: "No need to say more." "Well, my ancestors, then I will go back to the king''s house first." Wang Wu nodded. "Slow, Wang Yan Wang Shi has an accident, you go back to the Wang family, I am afraid that I will be beaten into the ancient prison, so, you go to Wuyinshan to find Wu Yin, there are 10,000 second-order Zengfa, enough for you to take a while, I hope to see you next time, you have achieved the law." Ning Qi reached out and stopped Wang Wu and threw him a ring. Wang Wuwens first surprise was followed by the ecstasy of picking up the Qiang Kun ring. When he was at the royal family, he had already heard that the Ningqi alchemy technique was not comparable to that of the Nine Zen Dang and could be refining. Second-order increase in Dan, I did not expect Ning Qi to give him 10,000 directly! With this 10,000-plus law-enforcement, he still needs to work hard to complete the task of the family, just to find a place to hide and practice! "Thank you, Bei Xuan''s ancestors!" Wang Wus solemn Chao Ningqi was deeply polite, and then turned and smashed away. Ning Qi asked him to go to Wu Yin, and he also had a sense of care. "Next, there are four goals. Who should I choose?" Ning Qi reached out and touched his chin and meditated. Two-thirds of the masters on the Qinglong list are seven-sacred people, either directly or indirectly, and the remaining one-third are scattered. However, the whereabouts of such scattered repairs are most erratic. Some have not appeared in the past hundred years, and they do not know whether they are dead or alive. Perhaps they are not in the Qinglong mainland at all. Soon, Ning Qi selected four candidates, these four are the masters of Qingming Wonderland. As for the pure Yang Wonderland, although there are still several masters of the Qinglong list, Ning Qi does not intend to stay here. One of the demon fairy and Wu Yukun was taken away by the glass dragon, one died in the hands of his disciples, Ning Qi could not guarantee that the pure sun will not be personally shot. Now he has traced back to the source and Shen En two cards have been used, pure Yang Dasheng if he personally shot, he will certainly be suppressed. Playing guerrilla, this is Ning Qi''s next purpose of action. Just as Ningqi rushed to Qingqing''s fairyland, millions of monks on the Qinglong mainland were also guessing the whereabouts of Ningqi. A very important clue was passed from the Middle-earth fairyland. Tianhong City. Wang Hao and Sikong stand side by side, standing in the center of the site of the original war, seems to be feeling the atmosphere left by Ning Qi. "Little sister, is that kid so strong?" In the past few days, Sikong has learned the true situation of the day from many monks, but he still does not want to believe that a eternal ant in the district can have such a strong means. "Senior brother, you feel that there is no trace of breath. It is very similar to the original Feng Jiuxian. The person who shoots must be this one. This silky breath is not like the spirit of the air, nor the power of the law..." Wang Hao slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath, facing the faint road. "That kind of means, I have never seen it, and made people into children? Really..." There was a hint of jealous color in the eyes of Sikong. This matter, he and Wang Hao have personally verified, Wang Yan is now in the Wang family. When the elders brought Wang Yan back to Wangjiazu City, the whole Wang family was shaken. One of the four elders, the same existence as Xuanzhen Dasheng, turned out to be a child? This said that no one would believe that the elders were arrested by Wang Tong for several consecutive days, and finally decided that the child is Wang Yan! "No matter what means he has, this family has seven resolutions. Who can get the ruins of the ruins, whoever belongs to the ruins of the ruins, they can''t arbitrarily, so I am sure to get to the ruins of the ruins, and I also ask the brothers. help me!" Wang Hao Shen Sheng. "Sister, brother must help you!" Sikong nodded seriously. Suddenly, "Is there any news for your mother?" Wang Hao flashed a stern color in his eyes: "The elders have told me that when I finally appeared, the person I saw was the guy. I have to ask him by the way to ask him clearly, where did my mother go!" "There was news that this son had been to the Middle Kingdom Wonderland, challenged the main dragon city of Tiandingdongtian, and later went to the tyrants to challenge the tyrants, and you said, is there anything to blame? The secret, do you have to challenge the masters on the Qinglong list?" Sikong whispered. "This is a clue. Maybe he will still go to the master challenge on the Qinglong list. We only need to know who he is going to find and he will seize him." Wang Hao whispered. "There are so many masters on the Qinglong list. How do we determine?" There was a bitter smile on the corner of Sikong. "guess!" Wang Hao thought for a moment, said. Not only are the two of them guessing, but now the great arrogances of the Seven Wonderland are guessing the whereabouts of Ningqi. If there are only a few hundred people, they will not be able to catch Ningqi, and they may not even face each other, but now seven Millions of monks in the Great Wonderland are basically involved in this matter. Every Tianjiao, the human and material resources that can be used are extremely horrible. Therefore, all the frontiers and entrances of the great wonderland have monks searching for the whereabouts of Ningqi. Just when Wang Hao and Sikong were preparing to leave Tianhong City, there were legal practitioners who came to the sky and the monks of Tianhong City were already strange. The monk seemed to be only eighteen or nine years old, handsome and handsome, and his eyes swept to Wang Xue and fell on his side. Sikong looked at the boy''s eyes with a hint of coldness. "ʥ?" Wang Xues eyes showed a hint of jealousy. "Wang Xueyan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yan Pengs mouth smirked and smiled, nodding to Wang Xue. After a pause, he looked at Sikong and smiled a little: "Sikong, you are not staying in the Central Plains. What are you doing in Qinglong?" "Yu Peng has no desire, my business, you can''t control it." Sikong was cold and cold, and there was a hint of hatred in his eyes. Thirty years ago, he once ate a dark loss in the hands of Wu Peng! Chapter 1299: Masters come forth The first thousand two hundred and ninety-nine chapter masters come forth "Sikong, do you think this is the Central Continent?" Kuang Peng did not want to smile and looked at Sikong. Si Kong glimpsed a little, a trace of anger from his eyes flashed away, coldly screamed, no longer words, in the Qinglong mainland, Tianjiao divided into many levels. It can be called Tianjiao, the most important is the early stage of the legal phase, followed by the middle of the legal phase, then the later stage of the law, and the most dazzling Tianjiao in the forefront of the echelon is a half-step perfect! If Peng Peng has no desire, he belongs to the echelon of this echelon. In addition to the seven saints in the top 20 of the Qinglong list, all of them are half-step and perfect, but they can be called Tianjiao. They are at least two thousand years old. No desire for this year is 1,300 years old, ranking 13th in the Qinglong list. Seeing that Sikong did not speak, Xiaopeng did not want to smile, looked at Wang Hao, said: "I heard that the guy named Bei Xuan is the son of Wang Muting?" "Ok." Wang Hao nodded. "Since it is your Wang family, do you know where he went? Hey, the atmosphere here is a bit strange, and it is somewhat similar to Feng Jiuxian." Wu Peng did not want to smile, and his words moved, his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "Although he was a member of my royal family, he took the ruins tower without authorization. According to the family rules, he has been driven out of the house. I don''t know where he went." Wang Shudao. Even if she knows, she will not tell Kun Peng that she has no desire. "This way..." Xiaopeng didn''t want to smile and didn''t care. Suddenly he looked up and his mouth sneered a little sneer: "The guy from the proud dragon is here too!" Who is the proud dragon? Wang Hao and Sikongs eyes moved slightly. Yan Pengs unspoken voice just fell, a loud bang, a huge figure directly on the ground, the cracks in the ground spread to the distance, and the huge movement suddenly caught the eyes of nearby monks. Five-foot tall body, red-haired shawl, light blue eyes, wearing a set of golden armor, this looks... "The 14th Dragon Dragon Son in the Green Dragon List?" "I don''t think that the proud son of the dragon will come soon!" The nearby monks were slightly surprised, and then carefully looked at the proud son, they were the first time so close to see the legendary characters. As for Peng Peng''s lack of desire, they did not recognize it, otherwise it would not be so surprised. "The proud dragon knife, you are not in a retreat, how come out to join in the fun?" Xiaopeng has no desire to smile. The proud dragon knives looked down at the three people, and the corner of the mouth sneered a little sneer: "I heard that the ruins of the ruins have people who can become children''s magical powers. Such treasures are naturally owned by my proud dragon knives. "" "Hurricane!" Sikong couldn''t help but swear. "Sikong, don''t think that you have a shackle behind you, you can be disrespectful to my proud dragon in my Qinglong mainland. Don''t forget, you don''t even have a big step. In your sect, the status is very good. Low? My proud dragon family has a very close relationship with Dao Yan Xianhuang. Although it is not in the Central Continent, it is not an ordinary disciple of your ''Jiutian Jianzong'' in your district!" The proud dragon knife looked coldly at Sikong. "you!" There was a sigh of anger in Sikongs eyes. "Let''s say another, don''t blame me." The proud dragon screamed coldly and said that he would no longer pay attention to Sikong. Instead, he looked at Wu Pengs desirelessness: "I will go out for the customs, I will take the ruins of the ruins, and I will try to compare with you to see who is Qinglong list thirteen." "I am afraid of you?" Xiaopeng has no desire to smile. "Do you want to play now?" The proud dragon screams and kills the words. When Wang Hao and Si Kong saw it, they couldn''t help but step back. The two were half-step and perfect, and they really had to fight. The aftermath was enough for both of them. "Two, our purpose now is to find the kid, you really want to fight, can you end in ten days and a half?" A hearty laugh sounded from the air, oh, nine consecutive figures fell on the side of everyone. "Pure Yang Jiu servant?" After seeing these nine figures, everyone saw a hint of jealousy in their eyes. Although their breath was only similar to that of Wang Hao, the identity of these nine people was extraordinary. It was the nine servants of the Pure Sun. When I was from the Pure Sun or the Immortal Monk, I have already followed him. Nowadays, all of them are late monks in the legal phase. According to rumors, these nine people have a tactical squad, pure yang and nine murders, and they are unfolding, even if the Seven Saints are to be scrapped. "Sui Peng Shengzi, proud dragon son, Wang Hao girl, Sikong son, listen to the next persuasion, right now matters, if you fight here, this day Hongcheng, I am afraid it will be destroyed." Yang Yi smiled at the archway. Yang Er, they are standing behind him, faceless, nine people, only Yang Yi is good at communicating with others, the other eight can be said to be Wu Chi. "Well, Yang Yi, I will give you a face. Today, I dont want to fight with Peng Peng, I will fight next time!" The proud son of the dragon nodded, said. Thank you for the proud son of the dragon. Yang smiled and said. "I heard that the fairy magic fairy was turned into a magical tower of the ruins of the ruins, and it was turned into a child. It was taken away by the glass dragon. You are a pure ninth servant. How come later than us? Send someone to intercept the guy? ?" Sikong faint road. "There has been a manpower. At this moment, there must be millions of monks in the pure fairyland to search for his whereabouts. But everyone, since this child has such a supernatural power, I am afraid that those monks will not be opponents, mainly because you must take shots before they can suppress. Why don''t we join hands?" Yang smiled. "You don''t have to join hands, I can''t go all the way with this guy!" The proud son of the singer sneered and went straight. Wu Peng didn''t want to see it, smiled a little, and said to the crowd: "Go ahead first." After the two left, Wang Hao and Sikong also left. Of course, they would not join forces with Yang Yi and others. When they found Ning Qi, after the crackdown, who is the ruins of the ruins? Really want to fight, where the two of them will be the opponents of Yangs ninety-nine people, and they will not be able to use them. "I will wait." Yang Yi sneered. Not long after the nine people left, there were several figures coming from the air. After they felt the breath of this place, they seized a few monks and asked about the situation of the day and the appearance of Ning Qi, and they left in a hurry. A questioned monk stared at the monk who was carrying a gourd and soon disappeared into his vision. He lost his voice: "Isn''t that a Scorpio?" The Tenth Supreme Master of the Qinglong List? Everyone took a sip of cold air. In a short period of time, they have already seen several masters in the Qinglong list. Under the turbulence of the hearts, many people have come up and participated in the search for Ningqis thoughts. They think this time. Such a grand occasion, I will regret it if I dont participate. Chapter 1300: Cofferdam The first thousand three hundred chapters Not yet out of the pure fairyland, Ning Qi has encountered more than a dozen waves of monks who suddenly attacked him. At first, he asked for a normal way, then suddenly forbidden to throw it on Ning Qis head, and a dozen people rushed out to cut him. Kill, these monks are the lowest, and there are also the end of the eternal life, the highest, the middle of the legal phase! Without exception, they all died under Ning Qi''s knife. In less than a month, Ning Qi killed a total of one hundred and thirty-five people, fifty-nine law-related demon people, and seventy-three law-related dragons. From more than 1,500 pieces, Tu Longjing has soared to more than 6,000. He can draw twelve prizes in the big world carousel, but Ning Qi intends to keep it for the time being. His **** body of the immortal immortal has been advanced, and above the advanced level, there are five levels, which are the top, the strongest, the level of creation, the immortality, and the immortality. Want to advance to the top of the world''s blood, need 50,000 pieces of dragon crystal, to the strong level, it has turned a hundred times, need five million dragons. Stronger level of creation, Ning Qi can''t even think about it now, he has turned thousands of times on the basis of the Supreme level, and 5 billion to kill Dragon Crystal! Ning Qi estimated that the entire Qinglong mainland had a criminal value of the monks, all slaughtered, may be able to make up so many dragons, but this kind of thing, only the guys who have completely entered the magic road to do it, let Ning Qi kill Hundreds of thousands of people, maybe he can not blink. But hundreds of millions of billions, Ning Qi asked himself has not been cruel to this point. And the ages are not extinguished, and behind a series of numbers, Ning Qi has been too lazy to count, it is based on the dragon-crystals needed for the level of creation, turned over 10,000 times! I am afraid that this level has been reached, and the power of the blood of the immortal genius has not been matched even in the full six years of the grand six. Even in the mainland of the Xianzu, it is enough. "The Xeon class can be spelled together, and if you are at the level of creation, you still have to look after the opportunity..." Ning Qi pondered for a moment, when the empty boat had crossed most of the pure Yang wonderland, and for another month, he could reach the Qingming Wonderland. Suddenly, the empty boat seemed to hit the invisible wall. The horrible power trembled on the broken boat. The rule of the empty boat was instantly destroyed. In the blink of an eye, Ningqis rushing tool became a pile of ruin. And Ning Qi was at that moment, and instantly retreated, and looked coldly at the front. Around Ningqi, there are dozens of figures gradually appearing, the weakest of them, and the beginning of the legal phase. The strongest three people exude the atmosphere of the middle of the law. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and were full of greed. "You are Bei Xuan?" One of the three strongest mid-term monks in the lead of the law, looking at Ning Qi, asked. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "No?" In the eyes of everyone, there was a glimpse of suspicious color. Some of them whispered: "According to the intelligence, there is a flying instrument in Bei Xuan that is just that one! The appearance is similar, how could it not be?" "It seems that the rumors are exaggerated. You can''t even admit your name!" The mid-term monks in the three legal phases have gone through the taboos, and they are still ridiculed. They think that the rumor that Ning Qi has suppressed four masters, which must be exaggerated. At that time, there was a glass dragon, and perhaps shot. People, its a glass dragon, too. "Actually, my real name is Ning Qi, the pseudonym Ning Beixuan, and the North Xuan two characters, which can be called by people close to me. You, or call me my name." Ning Qi faintly swept the heads of everyone and smiled slightly. Now with his combat power, there is no need to hide his life. "Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse. One person lost his voice: "You are not a member of the Wang family? You should be the surname Wang!" Another person said: "Wrong, he is the son of Feng Jiuxian, should be surnamed Feng!" "No matter what my last name, you broke my empty boat, how do you plan to pay?" Ning Qi smiled. "Compensation? Hand over your ruins tower, we will give you ten pieces of the last product, and you will not lose." A mid-term monk in a legal phase sneered. "The ruins of the ruins are worth only ten pieces of craftsmanship? Your heart is really black." Ning Qi laughed ridiculously. The guy was speechless for a moment. After the silence, his face was stunned. He smiled coldly at Ningqi: "Then don''t want one! Everyone!" At that time, dozens of law-related monks all released their own laws, and there was a sense of a group of magical dances, and the incomparable law of the atmosphere, directly swept away to Ningqi. At the same time, Ning Qi''s body shape moved, he turned into a streamer, and shuttled among dozens of laws. After a few breaths, Ning Qi''s figure slowly stopped, besieging Ning Qi''s dozens of legal situations. The monk''s face is a bit ugly. boom! Boom! Dozens of laws suddenly become fragments, and they can no longer condense. The power of the law of debris is also dissipated between the heavens and the earth, dust and dust, and soil returning to the earth... "puff!" One after another, the monks were seriously injured and vomiting blood. They looked at Ning Qi with horror, and there was a trace of incredulity in his face. Their law... was it destroyed by the other party? Is this still an immortal monk? Is this clearly a monster hidden under the human skin? Rumors, perhaps not exaggerated at all, the masters of the four Qinglong list, really was suppressed by the other side! In this case, except for the mid-term monks in the three legal phases, the remaining monks suddenly made birds and beasts, and fled in all directions. Ningqi saw the situation, one by one catching up with the knife, and being admired, the means of the heavenly monk was lost. After the law, the fighting power was greatly damaged. It was like a chicken. It was harvested by Ningqi one by one. Some people regretted asking for mercy, but when they couldnt even say for mercy, they were killed by Ningqi. In an instant, there were only three mid-term monks in the legal phase, standing in a stunned position, with Ning Qi big eyes and small eyes. They don''t want to escape, but they are locked by a gas machine. As soon as they move, they will be broken. The law that has been cultivated for many years is destroyed by Ningqi. The repair of these three people has fallen to the same extent as the immortality. The chance to live, I am afraid only... "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, I am wrong, please let me put a living path!" Wutong, one person kneels in the void, and pleads guilty to Ningqis head. The other two havetened to learn like this. As for the dignity of the monks in the middle of the law, they have been thrown far away. "After a mistake, let me spare you a life? Before I come to me, I should think about what kind of end will happen?" Ning Qi smiled. The knife slammed, and the three huge human heads landed in an instant, losing the body of life, and squatting on the ground. "There are more than 500 dragons and dragons accounted for." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the law of lightning gradually wrapped the whole body, turning it into a streamer, and galloping in the direction of the green fairyland. Chapter 1301: How old are you? What are you old in the first thousand three hundred and one chapters? "Found it! It''s him! The ruins tower is on him! Everyone is together!" "Oops! How is this guy so strong, not an opponent! Quick withdrawal!" "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, forgive!" Similar to the above scene, it happened constantly, Ning Qi found that no matter which direction he went, there was such a pile of flies staring at himself. Even those immortal monks are eager to move. "I ask you a sentence, you answer, if anyone tells lies, they will kill." In front of Ningqi, the three monks in the early stage of the law, their laws have been destroyed, and when they think of thousands of years of practice, it is likely to be so ruined, their bodies began to tremble, and they heard Ningqis sentence. After the words, the three quickly nodded. "Now is the monk of the whole pure Yang wonderland looking for me?" Ning Qi faintly looked at one of them, a faint road. The guy just hesitated, and Ning Qi took off his knife and cut his head. The last two monks in the first phase of the law saw this scene, and they sucked a cold breath, and quickly rushed to say: "Yes! It is the mysterious ancestor of Bei Xuan, now the monk of the whole pure Yang wonderland is looking for you, Qinglong The masters on the list are basically swarming, because Qisheng has gathered in the middle of the ancient city and issued a decree. Whoever can grab the ruins of the ruins in your hands, whoever owns this ruin tower!" Seven holy heads? Ning Qi''s look changed slightly, and the corner of his mouth evoked a hint of sarcasm: "Why don''t they personally suppress me? As far as I know, is Pure Sun Dasheng in Pure Yang Wonderland?" "If this is the case, it will cause the Seven Saints to fight. At that time, I am afraid that the Qinglong mainland will be broken. So the Seven Saints let us grab ourselves. In fact, it is mainly the Tianjiao under the Seven Saints and the strength of the North Emperor. Only this group of Tianjiao has the opportunity to win the ruins of the tower in the hands of Bei Xuan''s ancestors." The monk looked good. "Tianjiao? What kind of Tianjiao? Wang Weizhi?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, I can''t think of myself becoming a tool for the Seven Saints game, but I want to win the ruins of the ruins here. It is a daydream, even if the Seven Holy Spirits come, I can''t find the ruins from him. A hair from the tower comes. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors..." The monk saw Ningqi frowning, and almost scared the urine out of the way, and quickly told the Ningqi all the limited information he knew. After listening to Ningqi, he sneered: "Wang Hao is also here? Its really lively, Shengpeng Shengzi, proud dragon son..." After a pause, Ning Qi looked coldly at the two monks: "You can roll." "Yes Yes!" The two monks quickly got up and fled, but they had not waited for them to escape a few feet away, and the figure immediately stiffened. Its not that Ning Qis promises are not kept, but they are shot to them, but... "Wang Hao, I smell your taste." Ning Qis voice faintly sounded. How did you find us? Sikongs surprised voice sounded. I saw two figures in front of the two wolf-stricken monks. Wang Hao and Sikong waved their hands gently. The two men flew out on both sides and fell heavily on the ground. Sikong looked surprised. Looking at Ning Qi, I seem to be very curious about Ning Qis ability to discover his whereabouts. "Wang Hao? It won''t be..." The two law-related monks who were wounded and wounded not only did not have anger, but looked at the surprise. If Wang Hao is really the person they imagined, then this time it is possible to suppress Ningqi. At that time, they will count If you don''t get the ruins of the ruins, you can at least see the guys who destroyed their laws. They are suppressed and they have a bad smell! Ning Qi smiled and looked at Sikong and Wang Hao, faintly said: "Only you two?" "Little sister, I can''t think of him really in this direction. This time we are lucky, and let the brothers suppress him and win the ruins of the ruins for you!" Sikong Chao Wang Xiao smiled. "And slow." Wang Hao reached out and stopped Sikong, and looked at Ning Qi with a cold look. There was a hint of surprise in the depths of her eyes. She could clearly feel that Ning Qis current atmosphere had a great gap with the last time he met. At that time, Ning Qi was in her eyes, just a cockroach ant, and now the breath of Ning Qi, in her eyes, has risen to a somewhat threatening puppy. "I ask you, where did my mother go!" Wang Hao looked at Ning Qi coldly, said. "You don''t know where your mother went?" Ning Qi looks a little weird, Xuan Zhen Da Sheng suppressed Wang Shaoqing, did not even say hello to her daughter? "You know? Tell me!" When Wang Hao saw Ning Qis expression, he knew that Ning Qi must know the whereabouts of Wang Shaoqing. "You told me to say it, how old are you?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, said. In exchange for others, Xing Qi said that it was only Wang Shus attitude. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi felt unhappy. He did not want to tell Wang Hao that Wang Shaoqing had been suppressed by Xuan Zhen Da Sheng. "Bold! When you die, you dare to speak to the younger sister? I will give you a chance to tell the little sister to the whereabouts of her mother, and then take the ruins of the ruins to me! Otherwise..." Sikong narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Qi coldly, and his eyes seemed to be filled with extremely strong killings. "What else?" Ning Qi smiled. "Otherwise, I will strip you and cramp, deprive you of the cultivation of eternal life, and bring you to the nine days of Jianzong Yongshi suppression, not super-born!" Sikong sneered. "I am scared." Ning Qi smiled. Sikong and Wang Wei were slightly stunned. They apparently found that Ning Qi was not afraid. Instead, he was filled with a hint of laughter. The two of them suddenly felt a wrath. boom! A King Kong law fell from the sky, Wang Hao took the lead in attacking Ning Qi! "Nine days of swordsmanship!" Sikong shouted, and the nine-handed giant sword looming from the air, with a very fierce breath, with Wang Hao''s King Kong law Xiang Ningqi attack. The two legal phases are the best of the Yellow Emperor. It is faint to break through the meaning of the subtle products. Together, the power is multiplied! When Ningqi took a shot from them, they could feel that the cultivation of these two people was weaker than that of Wang Yan Wang Shi. If he went back to the original source and cooled down, it would be easy to deal with these two people, but now, he has to mention 13 points. The vigilance, the slashing of the law, the power of the raging law, condensed a knife of up to hundreds of feet, as if to break the sky! boom! The offensive between the two sides slammed together, and the terrible aftermath seemed to be a hurricane of the thirteenth level, sweeping away. Ning Qi''s body flew out, but the King Kong Law and the nine-day sword array did not find much benefit. The place where the Dragon Sword was found, there has been a crack! "how come?" Wang Hao and the Secretary of the air surged up, his face showed a hint of uncertainty. Chapter 1302: Idiot The first thousand three hundred and two chapters silly crane After Ningqi tumbling for a few laps in the air, he fell heavily on the ground, and the two legs on the ground pears cracked hundreds of feet long, which slowly dissipated the power of Wang Hao and Sikong. "Good, good!" The two monks who had been hiding in the distance and watching the war in the early days looked at this scene with stunned eyes. They already knew that Ning Qi was very strong, and several of them were suppressed in the blink of an eye. However, this time I saw Ning Qi and the law. In the late period, the monks played against each other and could not defeat them. The most important thing is that he is facing two late monks in the legal phase, and one of them is the most famous Wangjia strongest arrogant! It seems that Wang Jiatians arrogance meets the ancestors of the Wang family and is still slightly inferior. Ning Qi is not as good as they seem. In fact, only he knows that just one blow has already hit his one-thirtieth of his life! "This child..." Si Kong''s face gradually became dignified. Before he played, he waited for Ning Qi to sacrifice the ruins of the ruins. He wanted to see how strong the ruins tower was. However, until Ning Qi had suffered a hard blow, he did not see him take out the ruins of the ruins. This made Si Kong feel very surprised. What is even more surprising is that the squad has already used 80% of the force. I wanted to kill Ningqi, but I never thought that the other party was not dead, and it seemed that there was not even a single injury. How can this be? "It is the son of Feng Jiuxian." Wang Hao was silent for the time of the three interest, a faint opening. Ning Qi grinned and said: "You can''t fight, don''t you hit me?" "Want to go! Leave me!" Sikong shouted and attacked Ningqi directly. He couldn''t let the duck to the mouth fly. Just grab the ruin tower and give it to Wang Hao. He believed the layer of window paper between him and Wang Hao. It can be completely smashed! boom! boom! boom! Wang Haos King Kong Law also rushed to Ningqi, and each step could span dozens of miles. More and more monks were attracted by the movements here. When they saw Ning Qi, one of the two masters of the law, they immediately guessed the identity of Ning Qi. "It is the son of Feng Jiuxian!" "The ruins tower is on him!" "We are on! Seven St. said, who can grab the ruins of the ruins, who is the ruins of the ruins, and the seven sacred orders are not afraid of the arrogance on the Qinglong list!" The monks who have been stunned by their interests, regardless of their role in the war, have been attacked by Ningqi. But most monks are thinking about cheap ideas and see if they can make the most crucial one at the most critical juncture. Wang Biao''s brow slightly wrinkled, his eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, but seeing Ning Qi playing farther and farther, she couldn''t take care of this group of cheap monks, directly with Sikong, surrounded by different directions from Ningqi. go with. "Hey." The King Kong Law has a heavy punch and a fist in Ning Qis heart. Although Ning Qi has a strong defense, he is still rushed by this punching blood. He almost squirted out a blood, and he hardly put this fine. The blood swallowed, keeping the blood and blood not venting, and coldly sweeping Wang Hao''s eyes, turning into an electric light and rushing away in the direction of Qingming Wonderland. If he tries his best, he may lose both sides with the other side, but even Wang Hao has come over, so other Tianjiao, I am afraid that it is not far from here, and then dragging it down, Ning Qi will fall into a desperate situation that is difficult to escape. "I want to escape!" Sikong screamed and went to Ningqi with Wang Hao. "When you go to inform the lord, you can find the trace of the son of Feng Jiuxian, let him send someone quickly, we will continue to chase!" Some of the remaining monks ran to ventilate the letter, while others followed the footsteps of Wang Hao and Si Kong and chased them away. ...... Ning Qi''s speed is very fast. Except for Wang Hao and Si Kong, the rest of the monks are basically shackled behind, but there are still monks on both sides who have come over, either to sacrifice the instruments to attack Ning Qi, or to lay them down. The ban is trying to slow down the speed of Ningqi. "Block him! Just stop him, we have a chance to win the ruins of the ruins!" A few monks screamed with enthusiasm. Suddenly, the nearby monks were tempted by this sentence. They might also think that they were too many people. They would never have anything to do. They followed the guys and rushed toward Ningqi. Come over. Countless bans, instruments, and law, and the overwhelming rush of Ningqi. A cold mangic flashed away from Ning Qi''s eyes. His mouth twitched with a hint of lightness. He directly waved the Dragon Sword and greeted him. The knife was flashed. The first step was the konjac-like method. The wreck, the ban and the instrument behind it, when touched by the knife, the rule of the above rule also instantly collapsed. A faint blood line, from the waists of the monks, is connected as one. When Ningqi passes over them and continues to break away in the direction of the Qing Dynasty, the body of the group of law-related monks suddenly splits into two. Falling on the ground, the vitality of the body faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it became a cold body in the blink of an eye. Hundreds of law-abiding monks, so dead. To death, some people did not react, and the death was confusing. However, there were thousands of monks who were coming here, but they stopped intimidated. Only a few dozen of these monks were The law-related monks, the rest are basically eternal life monks, and even the fighting monks in the Boundary! "hiss" The monks have taken a sigh of relief and looked at Ning Qi with horror. "Hundreds of law-related monks, so killing?" "Is that guy a eternal life, or a legal situation?" "Sure enough, it is a hole that doesn''t come. The rumor is true. Even if he can show his strength, even if he can''t suppress the four masters, as long as he sacrifices the ruins of the ruins, I am afraid I can really suppress the late monks in the legal phase! "Just why he wants to escape now?" Many monks have a hint of doubt in their eyes. If Ningqi really has the ability to suppress the late monks in the four major legal phases, it will not be so embarrassing! "This guy is too fast! Damn!" Sikong and Wang Hao have tried their best, but they can''t catch up with Ningqi, but they obviously feel that Ningqi''s speed is slowly declining. Wang Haos eyes flashed a bit of anxious color, and the longer the time dragged, the worse it was for her. After the two sides chased and fled, Ning Qi and other life values ??returned, and occasionally stopped a few moves with Wang Hao and Si Kong. After being relieved, he immediately continued to polish his feet. "There is a kind of running! What kind of hero is running?" After being escaped by Ning Qi, Sikong couldn''t help but scream. "Idiot!" Ning Qi did not return to the road. At this time, there was a shadow on the top of everyone''s head, and Ning Qi and Sikong Wang Yan looked up subconsciously. Chapter 1303: North Ming has fish The first thousand three hundred and three chapters of the North Ming have fish I saw the top of the crowd, and there was a big bird. The feathers of this big bird were pale gold, emerald-like eyes, looking at the three people coldly, the speed of the three people was very fast, and they could be in the blink of an eye. The distance is hundreds of miles away, but this distance is not as much as one third of the bird''s body! "Great bird!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a fascinating color, and suddenly remembered a legend of the Earth China. There is a fish in the north, which is called . ʥ? "bad!" Wang Haos face was very incomparable, and he stopped with Sikong. She knew that it was useless to chase the two. The speed of Sheng Pengs son was only slightly slower than Xuanzhen Dasheng and Kunpeng Dasheng. Even the other great saints can''t compete with the speed of the Shengpeng Son. Ning Qi will definitely be suppressed! "Hey..." There was a very weird sound in the big bird''s mouth. It was not loud, but sharp and harsh. Ning Qi''s body was slightly shocked, as if it had been hit, eyes, nose, ears, mouth, and blood spilled, and he The value of life is falling rapidly. "A scream hits me 50 million in life value? Is the half-step big perfect really so strong? That Xuan really sacred them, how strong is it?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of jealousy, and the lightning law on his body seemed to be about to burn. The air in the radius of dozens of miles was burned out. The speed of Ningqi suddenly rose several times and rushed forward. "He escaped for so long, he did not use real strength?" Sikong and Wang Hao looked at this scene with some unbelievable. How did they know that Ning Qi was actually playing a small abacus and wanted to use his own advantages to gradually consume them. If this big bird does not appear, give it again. Ning Qi for a month, Wang Hao and Si Kong are in danger. After ten interest, Ning Qis speed gradually slowed down. In this short time, he has already flown out of the distance of tens of thousands of miles. This kind of supernatural power, such speed, if it is placed on the earth, it is a land **** The existence of it, but unfortunately, when Ning Qi turned to look at it, the big bird was still on top of his head, looking at him with emerald-like eyes, his eyes seemed to flash a hint of curiosity. Ning Qis figure stopped immediately, and he was cold and staring at the big bird. Wang Hao and Si Kong did not take long to catch up. In addition, there seems to be a giant city below the place. After seeing the big bird, the monks inside have broken out and stood in the distance and looked at it with fear. When someones gaze fell on Ning Qi, he screamed and shouted: Its him! The son of Feng Jiuxian! "What? The son of Feng Jiuxian?" "Is this son really the son of Feng Jiuxian? I didn''t expect him to pass by us from Tiancheng. Hey, that giant bird should not be..." ʥ! The eyes of the monks in the eyes of the horror, shocked at the giant bird in the sky, in their hearts, the weight of the son of the Peng Peng, is much heavier than Ning Qi! Ning Qi is just a lucky one who got the ruins of the ruins of the ruins, and the son of , but is the thirteenth master of the Qinglong list that has become famous for thousands of years! If you don''t count on the Seven Saints, there are only five of them in front of him. He is slightly better than him. However, the Qinglong list has not been updated in a hundred years. The existence of the top ten, except for the Seven Saints, is the eighth-ranked mysterious monk Jianxi. It has not been seen for decades. The ninth-ranked nine eccentric, as if they are practicing magical powers, did not come out to kill, but the tenth-ranked Scorpio, often walking in the rivers and lakes, but even if everyone sees it, it is also a glimpse. Like today, I can look at the son of Zeng Peng so close, this is the first time for most monks! Just like the ordinary people on the earth, I saw the big stars! "Why don''t you escape!" The big bird was transformed into a beautiful young man with a handsome and graceful appearance, but with a hint of coldness in his pale green eyes. "Your speed is too fast, I will run away, but it will only be exhausted by you." Ning Qi faint road. "You are interested." Wu Peng did not want to laugh, and swept Wang Hao and others. He smiled and said: "Give me the tower of the ruins. I promise that no one can hurt you today. Oh, your realm is not high, but But with the spirit of the sacred spirit, the power of the law has been condensed to nine million roads? Just half a step, you can break through to the legal situation, such a arrogance, in the Qinglong mainland is also rarely seen, even if it is king Compared with you, I am afraid that it will be far worse than you in the future. If you succumb to this place, isnt it a pity? Holy Spirit? The power of nine million laws? When the son of Zhai Peng came out, the nearby monk suddenly took a sigh of relief, and he was the son of Feng Jiuxian. His qualifications turned out to be so bad! "If he is the soul of the Emperor, isn''t he already breaking through the legal situation? Even... maybe you can reach the middle of the legal phase!" Some monks thought in their hearts that the eyes that had originally looked at Ning Qi always had a trace of disdainful law-making monks, and the eyes gradually became dignified, and they dared not look down on Ningqi again! When Wang Hao heard this sentence, she was shocked first. She did not find that Ning Qi actually had the spirit of the sacred spirit. It was only that the power of Ning Qis law was thicker than that of ordinary people, but then Wang Mins eyes flashed with a trace of anger. Cold and cold looking to Kun Peng no desire. She can''t stand up to Peng Peng''s unwillingness to say that he would be worse than Ningqi in the future. He is the first day of arrogance of the Wang family. How could it be better than a guy who just returned to the family and gave the family trouble! "Zhu Peng Shengzi, I can''t agree with this." Sikong is cold and cold. "How? Why don''t you agree? If I remember correctly, have you teamed up with him for more than half a month? With your cultivation, you can''t suppress a late monk in a district?" The son of Peng Peng smiled, but it was a sentence. In the eyes of Sikong, there was anger: "Does he dare to stay with us in addition to running? If I am concentrating on the law of Ray, he has already died ten times." "laugh." Sui Pengs son dismissed Scoons eyes and ignored him. He looked at Ning Qi: How? "The ruins of the ruins are not on me." Ning Qi faint road. The ruins tower is not on him? Everyone looked at Ning Qi with an unbelief. "Its useless to ask you how to argue. The ruins of the ruins are the things of the royal family. You are now handing over to the younger sister, that is, you are guilty of sin!" Sikong cold channel. "What is the relationship with you even if it is my royal family?" Ning Qi looked coldly at Sikong and spit out a word: "Roll!" "you!" Sikong suddenly became angry and just wanted to shoot, but he felt that he was cold. He swept the scorpion and looked at him, but he still didn''t do it. In the eyes of Wang Hao, there was an unseen color of disappointment. "You said that the ruins tower is not on you, who is it?" Yan Peng Shengzi looked at Ning Qi with a smile. Chapter 1304: a mortal situation The first thousand three hundred and four chapters will die "Yu Peng has no desire, the more you live, the more naive. If you say this, you also believe that the ruins of the ruins are not on him. How did he put the two brothers Wang Yan and Wang Shi together with the Tianmo Fairy and Wu Yukun?" There was a loud thunder in the distance, and the white clouds were swayed by the sound, rolling like a wave, and a huge body crashed into the ground, and a huge pit was thrown on the ground. The proud dragon sneer looked at Wu Peng''s unsatisfied, then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, his eyes, as if with a hint of knife, Ning Qi was glanced at him, they all felt a pain in his face. "Proud, proud dragon son is coming!" Seeing his iconic red hair, the nearby monk recognized the identity of the proud dragon knife for the first time, and his eyes were full of horror. "You are coming really fast." Kuang Peng did not want to laugh and laughed at the proud dragon knife. Ao Longs mad knives flashed a hint of coldness. How? Do you think that only you have the means? This pure Yang Xianjings radius of millions of miles, I cant feel it? "Oh, even if you are here, they are coming soon?" Kuang Peng has no desire to laugh. "How can they come when they come." The proud dragon screamed coldly and then looked at Ning Qi. "The kid, handing over the ruins of the ruins, I will leave you a dog." "This guy, is the dragon?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and then a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the arrogant knife coldly: You have the ability, now come to take my dogs life, see if your dragon is hard, or my dog. Hard life?" "what?" The arrogant knives glimpsed a little, and there was a hint of surprise in the eyes. "Are you looking for death?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the proud dragon knife, but his smile, in the eyes of the proud dragon knife, full of irony, an unknown fire instantly ignited, but when he was ready to start, Peng Peng no The air machine of the desire is locked in him. "No matter whether he has a ruin tower or not, there is no one except me who can touch him. Naturally, including you, the proud dragon knife." Wu Peng did not want to look at the proud dragon knife, smiled. Wang Hao and Sikong looked at each other and silently retreated hundreds of feet. The nearby monks saw it and quickly responded. Kuang Peng has no desire and proud dragon knife, obviously want to fight for Ning Qi, these two are half-step big perfect existence, really want to shoot, it is estimated that everyone under the foot of this Tiancheng, have to be beaten by the smoke! "Yu Peng has no desire, are you going to compare with me now?" The proud dragon knife looked coldly and looked at Wu Peng''s unsatisfied, and his body became more and more intense. "This guy is a dragon, but he is practicing a knife. I don''t know if his knife is more powerful than my knife." Ning Qi looked at the proud dragon knife coldly, and Peng Peng did not want him to be jealous, and even felt that he might not be the opponent of the other party. However, the proud dragon knife is a dragon, he is a dragon''s nemesis, can directly play real damage, if life and death fight, not necessarily who wins! "Two, don''t be guilty. You played this game. Isn''t this kid falling into the hands of others?" A figure came from the sky, it was an old man, looking at Xiao Peng without a desire, the old man carrying a huge gourd behind him. "Scorpio Lord!" This time, even in the eyes of Kuang Peng''s unsatisfied eyes, the color of taboos is revealed. The faces of Wang Hao and Si Kong are even more ugly. The Scorpio Supreme is the tenth master of the Qinglong list. The gourd behind it is said to be his law. , has a terrible magical power. After the shock, everyone responded, who would be said by the Supreme Lord? Hey. Nine figures appeared in front of the crowd. The nearby monks saw the appearances and costumes of the nine people and quickly greeted them: "The younger generation has seen nine ambassadors." These nine people are not others, it is the nine servants of the Pure Sun. Even if there is no desire for Yan Peng, the monks of Haotiancheng did not salute, showing how much the position and reputation of Yang Yijiu in the pure fairyland. "Ok." Yang Yi smiled and nodded, raising his hand to signal that they were impolite. "There are nine more." Ning Qi''s look is more and more dignified. If you don''t take out the ruins of the ruins today, this situation is a mortal situation. "Unfortunately, only four, I can complete the advanced task, with the law, at least the proud dragon knife I can definitely play." Ning Qis heart sighed slightly. When the people didnt notice him, his mind was immersed in the Dragons Mall. Ningqis monk killed during this time did not know how many. There were more than 7,000 dragons in Tu Longjing. What should I buy? Come to an emergency. Even if it is really desperate, Ning Qi intends to take out the Jiuyun Shenling, how powerful it is, and Ning Qi has not really tried it. "Yang Yi has seen you and I have seen the Scorpio." Yang Yi smiled at the people, and the eight people behind him fell on Ning Qi, his eyes filled with killing. "Yang brother is not polite." The singer''s smile is like a good old man, but everyone does not have any contempt for him because of his smile. Even when the proud dragon knife, his eyes sweeping the gourd behind him, there is a hint of jealousy. "Ao Long mad knife, I am afraid I have to join hands today, you are a dragon, I am a Yaozu, can not let the ruins of the ruins, fall into the hands of the Terran?" The voice of Wu Pengs unsatisfied voice rang in the ear of the proud dragon. The law of the Scorpio Supreme is likely to have reached the Chinese version of the sacred ranks. Like the Seven Saints, they dont join hands, Im afraid we are not his opponents. The proud and proud proud dragon knife, at this moment is a slight nod. Everyone does not know that the two have changed from the current situation to the current state of alliance. Just as the nearby monks sighed at the sight of so many legendary existences today, nine more figures came. "Hey? The nine great arrogance of the dragons?" The cultivation of these nine people was only weaker than the ones in the Yang, so their arrival did not surprise everyone. Nine of the body and the arrogant arrogant arrogant tyrants of the dragons after watching the people in the field, the eyes suddenly changed slightly, and stood silently. "Oh... Scorpio Supreme, proud dragon mad knife, , pure yang servant, Wang Hao, tyrants the dragon''s nine great arrogance, this place has gathered in the five wonderland of the arrogance, I am afraid it will not last long, Qingming The arrogance of the wonderland and the earthland wonderland is about to come, and the arrogance of the mysterious fairyland is not just for Wang Hao alone..." ", Im afraid I cant keep it. The monks in Haotiancheng are a bit ugly, and many of them are here. Its just that there will be a melee today. Its great to avoid the aftermath and save your life. "So, how do we arrange this?" The celestial singers smile, Chao Ningqis finger, smiled at everyone. Chapter 1305: He is gone The first thousand three hundred and five chapters he disappeared How is this child arranged? The saying of Scorpio Supreme, let everyone look at each other, there is only one tower in the ruins, but they have so many people. If you dont play one, how do you decide the belonging of Ningqi? "Let''s do this. Let him hand over the ruins of the ruins. I will wait for another one or two. I will decide the ownership of the ruins." Scorpio Supreme smiled and suggested. "Hey, this suggestion seems to be good." Yang smiled and nodded. There is no opinion on the nine great arrogants of the Dragons. After all, the nine of them join forces and can only be similar to the Dragon City. They can only reach the 100th level of the Qinglong list. "Ao Long mad knife, what do you think?" Kuang Peng did not want to laugh and laughed at the proud dragon knife. Waiting for him to answer, Wang Haos exclamation suddenly sounded. He is gone! He is gone? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and immediately reacted. They quickly looked at Ning Qis position, but found that there was nothing but a trace of Ning Qi. The Scorpio Supreme has a slight change in his face, and his eyes flashed a strange color. "Can this kid slip through my eyelids?" The anger in the eyes of the proud dragon is like the volcano that is about to erupt. After discovering that Ningqi has disappeared, he immediately screams: "Which of you are doing the ghosts? Hand over the people, otherwise you should not leave today!" "The proud son of the dragon, calm down, who can wait for this in the public to suppress this?" Yang Yi opened the way. "Damn!" The proud dragon screamed and said that there was some truth, but he was escaped by Ning Qi. He felt very shameful. "hiss" The monks near the Tiancheng City have taken a breath of cold air, and there is a hint of incredible color in their eyes. The son of Feng Jiuxian turned out to be in the face of the masters such as the Scorpio and so on. Didn''t you have any indications? "It looks like everyone can only find it separately." Scorpio Sage smiled slightly. After a pause, he arched his hands at the crowd. "Be one step ahead!" After all, he turned into a streamer and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "I will wait for the search separately!" Yang Yi nine people broke away. "Little sister, chances are coming!" Sikongs escape from Ningqi was not only anger, but he was surprised. If Ningqi did not escape, the ruins of the ruins would definitely not have their share. Now Ningqi escaped, and they once again had the chance to win the ruins of the ruins! Wang Hao flashed a hint of joy in his eyes, nodded to Sikong, and said: "This child wants to go to the Qing Dynasty, we chase!" "Yu Peng has no desire, do you and me join hands?" After Wang Hao and Sikong left, the proud dragon knives turned to the rude road. "Before we get the ruins of the ruins, let''s join forces." Xiaopeng nodded with a smile. ......... After a few hundred miles from Scorpio, he left the gourd behind him. The pale yellow gourd flew into the air, and it instantly rose and dripped. After about ten, the gourd mouth suddenly pointed to one. direction. "Oh, I used to go there." The Scorpio Sage smiled slightly, and the gourd returned to his back again, and then went to the direction of the gourd. After a few interest, the appearance of Wu Peng and the arrogant knives appeared one after another. "Sure enough, Scorpio has left the mark of that guy, he can''t escape." The proud dragon knife sneered. "We just have to follow the Scorpio Supreme, let''s go." Kuang Peng did not want to smile. ......... When I was away from the Tiancheng City for about seven or eight thousand miles, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, and Ning Qi secretly sighed. He spent a full five thousand dragons, bought an invisible character that claimed to be able to avoid half-step creation, but did not think about the utility of this invisible character, only a little time, but at least let him find a line of life from the mortal situation This dragon''s dragon flower is still quite worthwhile. "Little guy, don''t run away." A loud voice rang behind Ningqi. Ning Qi did not return, and the speed was faster. "How did he come so fast? I was left with a mark?" Ning Qi looks a little dignified. He only listens to the sound. He has already recognized that he is the Supreme Master. The Qinglong List is ranked tenth. Even Yan Pengs unwillingness to win is not sure, but not to mention the Scorpio. "Your speed is really fast, you can rank in the top eight in the Qinglong list." The Scorpio Supreme stepped on the gourd and broke into the front of Ningqi. Ning Qi did not hesitate to smash out, the power of the violent law, instantly condensed a knife of up to hundreds of feet, and the sly lord of the heavens sighed down. "Glyphs are small." Scorpio Supreme smiled a little, and with a wave of his hand, there were dozens of banned laws that were different from each other. They went to Ningqi, as if they were nets. "broken!" The dragon knives were cut on the ban, and the ban was smashed in an instant. The knife continued to move forward and continued to go to heaven. "interesting!" In the eyes of Scorpio, there is a glimmer of surprise. His ban is enough to withstand the full blow of the mid-phase of the French border. In the hands of a monk in the late Yongsheng period, he was vulnerable. The gourd under his feet instantly rose, and the time of the Scorpio was opened a distance with Ningqi, and the dragon knives were on his gourd. boom! As if the thunder and thunder rang, the gourd at the foot of the Scorpio Supreme was cut off by this knife, and the cracks spread around. The Scorpio Supreme has a slight glimpse of God, and there is an incredible color in his eyes. Just so time, Ning Qi has escaped from the situation and opened a long distance with him. Scorpio Supremes gloomy wave of hands, the force of the law is like a drop of raindrops on the cracks of the gourd, and the cracks are instantly repaired. "The knife in this hand is not a thing. If the monk is driven by the eternal life, it will break my scorpio. I am afraid that the value may not be lower than the ruins of the ruins." In the eyes of Scorpio, there was a greedy color. At this time, he found that the top of his head was dark, and that there was no desire and arrogant knives flying over his head, chasing away in the direction of Ningqis escape. "Two and slow!" Scorpio Supreme smiled slightly, and the gourd behind it suddenly shot a ray of light, a huge incomparable suction, which made the speed of Wu Peng''s desireless and proud dragon knives reduced a lot. "Scorpio, what do you mean!" In the hands of the arrogant arrogant knife, a long knife suddenly appeared in the hands of the scorpion. The singer of the scorpion smashed away, and Peng Peng did not want to shoot. He knew that Scorpio was deliberately blocking them from suppressing Ningqi. "If you have something to say!" Scorpio Sorrow smiled, but the hands were not slow. In the face of the attack between the two men, it seems that he is still at ease, and the three men chased in the direction of Ningqis escape. Chapter 1306: One year The first thousand three hundred and six six chapters a year Because Kuangpengs unsatisfied and proud dragon knives were obstructed by the Scorpio, the three men chased one and escaped, and did not suppress Ningqi. Instead, the team that chased Ningqi grew stronger and stronger. Of course, the latter arrived. The monks did not dare to approach the Scorpio Supreme three people. They just got some of the aftermath, and they were not eaten by ordinary people. The pure ninth servant, the tyrants of the dragons, the nine great arrogants, the princes, the scorpion, all these guys all got the wind, and they rushed up. In addition to these familiar faces, Ning Qi, who kept running, saw some raw faces. These raw faces are more powerful than the Dragon City, and obviously also the master of the Qinglong list. Occasionally, when Ningqi was blocked by the monks in front, they would be chased by Wang Hao, and then they would play one, and they would run away again. Wang Hao could not suppress Ningqi, because every time they wanted to catch Ningqi, there would be other monks. Insert one hand and give each other a scorpion. "A great man said that unity is power." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. Now the situation is more chaotic, the more uncoordinated the other party, the more people there are, the better it is for him. In the past three months, in the past three months, almost every ten days, a dozen hits, every 30 days, Ning Qi was injured, but Wang Hao, Si Kong they are also uncomfortable, even Even the arrogant knives were hit once by Ning Qi''s Dragon Edam. More and more monks who came for their dreams died under the knife of Ningqi, but without lying down one hundred, there were two hundred or even three hundred monks who joined the chasing team. On the ground, a group of refining monks were stunned and looked up, and the immortal monks who were rarely seen on weekdays, the law-related monks, were as dense as the locusts. "That, will not be the son of Feng Jiuxian?" "It should be him. This time is not a rumor, but we are not strong enough." "Don''t tell us, look at them." A refinery monk pouted, not far from where, a large number of fighting monks stood together, just like them, they could only look up. "Ning Bei Xuan, died!" Sikong found an opportunity, like lightning, rushing to Ningqi, punching his back, but this fist has not yet come out, he was swayed by a late monk in a legal phase. The fist fell directly. Ning Qis real name is unknown to everyone who has already passed it. "Damn!" Sikong''s eyes were filled with anger, and he looked at the late monk in the late stage of the law. He continued to chase after Ningqi. "Don''t chase you with this strength. Who have you played?" A faint taunting sounded in the air of Sikong, and the air of Sikong almost spit out an old blood. He had no choice but to use the most cruel means to torture Ningqi. He had seven injuries on his body, three of which were Ning Qi. And four of them were ''injury'' by the rest of the monks. "Ning Beixuan, hand over the ruins of the ruins to me. Since you are pregnant with the blood of the king''s family, you should not let the ruins of the ruins fall into the hands of others!" Wang Hao looks a little anxious, and the situation at the moment is more and more unfavorable to her. Although there are already many people in the mysterious world who have come over, but their strength, plus her, in this incident Still not very eye-catching, unless Wang Lin and his wife came together, there is still a chance to reverse the situation. Only Ningbei Xuan Nai is the pro-foreign grandson of Wang Lin. Wang Xin knows that Wang Lin is still in the Qinglong mainland, and will not shoot Ning Beixuan. After hearing the voice of Wang Hao, Ning Qis mouth evoked a mocking smile. He said: Whoever can take the ruins of the ruins, you cant. "why!?" The anger in Wang Haos eyes is even worse. "Because you are not qualified." Ning Qi taunted the voice. "Then you will give me to die!" King Kong Law hits the head of Ning Qi with a fist. "I don''t die, you said no!" Ning Qi turned back and his body was punched by King Kong Law, but Ning Qi was taking advantage of the situation to make the escape speed a bit faster, even though his mouth had overflowed with blood. Wang Hao is also uncomfortable. This time, her Kims law has suffered a lot of dark injuries. Ning Qis just a knife has almost cut off the arm of her King Kongs law, and the injury is even heavier... "I must kill you!" Wang Haos eyes showed a hint of venom. She had always been trying to break through to the great consummation. As long as she took the ninth-order Tianlong Dan and gave her hundreds of years, there would be a chance of 30% to 40%. At the moment, the King Kong method was damaged, at least it would take hundreds of years to repair! It is another three months. If it is not the horrible recovery rate of the blood of the senior genius, Ning Qi estimates that it has been burned out of the army to consume the health. During this period, he was hit twice by the Scorpio Supreme, and the arrogant violent knife hit three times. However, he did not want to shoot him, but more often, he blocked the Scorpio Supreme, the proud mad knives. , Yang Yi and other people''s offensive, more and more Qinglong list monks joined the chase war, they seem to notice that Wu Peng''s unwilling move, do not dare to arbitrarily start to Ning Qi, after all, they do not have Scorpio and proud dragon The repair of the knives and others. The unscrupulous move of Kun Peng has won more time for Ning Qi. "Wang Muting and Feng Jiuxian gave birth to such a son? It is a dragon father bug!" "It would be better to recognize me as a father and give me the ruins of the ruins. I am the top 30 of the Qinglong list and I am absolutely capable of saving you!" "Kid, you will run down again, you will die, and you will hand over the ruins of the ruins. Otherwise, after this incident, I will still die with you. When you get to the ground, you will die, not only will you die, I will Find out all the people who have a relationship with you, and send them to see you one by one." "For another four or five months, the cooldown of God''s grace and back to the source will come, and by then..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a cold, and the pursuit of more than half a year made him feel incomprehensible. At that time, he would kill the masters of the four Qinglong charts and condense the law. "The four stinky ones that kill your mouth!" Perhaps I want to use my psychological tactics to defeat Ning Qi. In the long-term pursuit, Ning Qi not only played hundreds of battles with them, but also played a lot of them with them. The final winner certainly belongs to '' Ning Qi, who is unparalleled by the national team, but several of the masters on the Qinglong list were rushed by Ning Qi, and they greeted Ning Qis family with swear words 24 hours a day. Ning Qi swept the few monks coldly, looked at their attributes, and kept their appearance in mind. These people did not belong to the Seven Wonderland, but scattered. On the strength, they are much stronger than the Dragon City ranked No. 1 in the Qinglong list. Speaking of Dragon City, the little cave masters of the major fairy tales have also participated in this chase, Ning Qi has seen the familiar faces of Long Rong, Wang Guochao, Qi Qingyan, and even the disciples of Lian Longcheng joined the battlefield at the same time. He was very disgusted with Ningqi because of Ningqis battle with Dragon City. At the moment, he is also very hard to use various means to harass Ningqi. As time went by, the battlefield had already entered the Qingyun Fairyland from the pure fairyland. The monks who chased after Ningqi had hundreds of thousands of people, and almost reached tens of thousands. More monks wanted to make a fun. Looking at the final result, they only wait for opportunities on the periphery. Unconsciously, the time of year has finally arrived. God''s grace has cooled down. Back to the source cooling is completed. Chapter 1307: Nine secluded The first thousand three hundred and seven seven chapter nine abandon Qingming Wonderland, there are eight wilderness and six domains. In the wilderness, in front of the desolate mountains, Ning Qi raised his sword and stood in the void. In front of him, he was an endless monk, densely packed, and surrounded him almost. Behind it is the desolate mountain range. I heard that there are many bans and some strange animals left by the ancients. Even if the monks enter the area in the late stage of the law, there are some dangers. "Don''t escape?" The proud dragon screamed and laughed. "Don''t escape." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. "This child can escape to the wilderness under the chase of so many arrogance. It is already rare. If it is not in the ruins of the ruins, I am afraid that he will not be able to use it for a long time." "Unfortunately, he is afraid that he will die here today." "That may not be the case. He is the son of Feng Jiuxian. He is pregnant with the blood of the Wang family. Xuanzhen Dasheng cant watch him die here?" "Which woman did you see it? The real Tianjiao of the Wang family, Wang Hao, the young age has already broken through to the later stage of the French border, and also worshipped the nine-day Jianzong of the Central Continent. There is a creator behind the mountain. This is the Wang family. Real Tianjiao, if Xuanzhen Dasheng really likes this, he has already shot it." "Don''t you forget? Xuanzhen Dasheng was originally because of the two people who started the Fengjiuxian couple? This appeared in the Qinglong mainland, in fact, it was for the Wang family!" The nearby monks secretly whispered, they were far away from Ningqi, and only Kuangpeng had no desire to wait for the master on the Qinglong list. "You, I took this, and found out the ruins of the ruins. We will compete again. If anyone wins, then take the ruins to leave, how?" The proud dragon sneaked a glimpse of the crowd and said. The master of the Qinglong list came 80%, plus Yang Yi and others, the tyrants of the dragons, the nine great arrogances, the big caves, the cave masters, the lesser masters, these high-ranking monks, after listening to the advice of the proud dragon knife I nodded slightly and felt that this method was the only way to determine the ownership of the ruins. "So good, lest everyone fight for me." Scorpio Supreme smiled and nodded. The proud dragon knife swept him coldly. If it wasn''t for the Scorpio, he had already won Ningqi. "Since you all agree with this law, then..." The proud dragon knife sneered, and it was going to attack Ning Qi. Suddenly, there was a figure in front of him. The man was dressed in a black robe, his face was cold, his lips were dark, his hair was like a waterfall, and his shoulders were on his shoulders. At the waist. "Nine secluded?" Scorpio and others have been shocked. There are so many young dragons in the field. The highest ranking is the Scorpio. He was originally a god, but when the black robes appeared, his eyes showed a dignity. The color. The Green Dragon is ranked ninth and nine secluded! "You... all roll." Nine secluded backs are facing the crowd, eyes staring at Ning Qi, slowly opening the way. Wu Peng had no wrinkles and no words. The face of the arrogant knives changed slightly. The background of the nine secluded abandonment was terrible. He was born from the Nine Secrets. When a younger brother of the Wang family accidentally killed an ordinary disciple of the Nine Secrets, Xuanzhen Dasheng was personally With that pulse to go to the Central Continent to apologize, it can be seen how overbearing the nine secluded Mozong. Although the nine secluded apostles are not the disciples of the Nine Secrets, they seem to have enemies in the Central Plains, and they will come to the Qinglong Continental for submersibles, but everyone will not risk the crime of offending the Nine Secrets. Enemies. Even the arrogant knives did not dare to speak out. More than 100 monks in the field had big eyes and small eyes. The tens of thousands of monks around were afraid to speak out. The scene was very quiet. "Nine secluded?" Ning Qi and the black robe people look at each other, the other''s eyes are very cold, without the slightest feelings. "Nine secluded, rules, you still have to obey, if you change other things, the old man will let you today, but the ruins of the tower, the old man is bound to get." Silenced for a full amount of time, the Scorpio Supreme smiled and opened the door. The gourd behind him loomed a line of rules. These lines seemed to be alive and kept moving. "You are not my opponent." Nine eccentrics did not return, the faint road. "not necessarily!" In the eyes of Scorpio, there was a coldness in the eyes, and the gourd behind it suddenly rose into the sky, and instantly became a hundred times larger. Inside, a golden light shot and fell on the nine abandoners. "Xuanjie Zhongpin Tianzhu Faxiang!" Wu Peng has no desire, proud dragon knife and so on, including the peripheral monks, after seeing the Scorpio Sage, the eyes flashed a trace of taboo. The Scorpio Scorpio''s Scorpio method is a metaphysical middle-class product. It is stronger than anyone in the place. In addition to the Seven Saints, the Qinglong Continental has only the highest rank of the Supreme Supreme, and his real combat power is all here. Above the law. The golden light shrouded the nine abandoners. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and he turned and looked at the Scorpio. Then he reached out and grabbed a whirlpool in the sky, hundreds of thousands of miles away. The power of the law, the madness rushing to the side, hundreds of black beasts of the beasts appearing out of thin air, the sacred sacred people who are screaming and clawing and his law. Under the suppression of the black beast, the golden light was rolled back and, together with the beasts, bombarded on the Scorpio. He screamed and flew out. The Xuanjie Zhongpin Tianzhu Fafa was also returned to the original shape by the beasts. The top was covered with dense cracks. The Scorpio Supreme stopped the figure in the air, and the Scorpio method flew to the top of his head at the same time. The constant rotation, the power of countless laws emerged from the void, blended into it, and quickly repaired the crack. Scorpio''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and he looked at the nine abandoners with suspicion. He had a fight with the other party hundreds of years ago. At that time, he was at best a bit weaker, but today he found that he was not at all The opponent is gone. The scene is very quiet. The arrogant knives and other people''s faces are extremely ugly, and even the Scorpio Supreme is hit by the other side. They are definitely not the opponents of the nine eccentrics. "The ruins of the ruins of the ruins of our land are not robbed." The major cave masters of the Middle-earth Wonderland look at each other and take the lead in quitting this battle. Long Rong and Yu Pings equals some of them are unwilling to take a look at Ning Qi. Although they are Tianjiao, they are far worse than Kuang Pengs desireless people, let alone compared with the nine abandoners. "We are not robbing the fairyland." Under the dominance of the nine heavens, Tianjiao shook his head and returned hundreds of feet, expressing his attitude. Then Yang Yi and others, Wang Hao and Si Kong looked at each other, and secretly sighed in their hearts, coldly stunned Ning Qi, and his figure regressed hundreds of feet. Just when everyone thought that the ruins of the ruins must fall into the hands of the nine abandoners, there was a sword mans descending from the sky and attacking the nine abandoners. Everyone was shocked. The nine abandoners showed such strength. Who would dare to take the initiative to shoot him? Chapter 1308: Jianxilai The first thousand three hundred and eighty chapters "Jian Xilai?" Nine secluded people sighed coldly and waved their hands, seemingly planning to reapply, but his beastly black beast was ruined by this sword. When the nearby monks saw it, even the eyes of the proud knives were stagnant, and they looked at this scene with a stunned look. "The first person under the Great Saint is coming to the West?" "Isn''t it rumored that he went to the Central Plains? How come back!" "This time, there is no whiteness. I have a good show today. After waiting for a hundred years, I may not be able to see the eighth and the ninth battle of the Qinglong List!" The nearby Masters were so excited that they watched this scene with great excitement. Jianxilai is a legendary existence on the Qinglong continent. If you say that the nine abandoners, the origins of the Scorpio people, more or less known, even the background of the Seven Saints, many people know, but Jianxilai is more mysterious than them. It first appeared in Qinglong mainland. It was three hundred years ago. At that time... he challenged Xuanzhen Dasheng. Although he lost, he became famous because of Xuanzheng. St. can''t stay with him. When he appeared, he was staggered with Feng Jiuxian. After the disappearance of the Fengjiuxian couple, Jianxi came out. Because of the battle with Xuanzhen Dasheng, he was listed as the eighth in the Qinglong list. , Scorpio Supreme, , , and so on the Qinglong list of masters dissatisfied, one by one to find Jianxi to fight with him, the result except the nine secluded, the rest of the people The defeat is very miserable. A tall and straight figure stood in the void. He stepped on the lotus and walked toward the nine abandoners step by step. A breeze blew and picked up his long hair. Everyone suddenly saw the face of Jianxi. "hiss" Near the thousands of monks, Qi Qi took a breath. Is this a woman... or a man? When Lian Ningqi saw the appearance of Jianxi, he felt that it was incredible. From the outside, he was no different from a woman, and he had a world-famous face. Even in the impression of Ningqi, the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Can''t compare with him. Just from its throat and other characteristics of the body, this is undoubtedly a man! The proud dragon knife touched the abdomen subconsciously, where there was a wound that could not be seen by the people. After seeing the sword, he felt that the wound seemed to be a pain. Kuang Peng''s unintentional eyes gradually became dignified. Like the proud dragon knife, he subconsciously touched his ear. Under his earlobe, there was a gap. In addition to these two people, the Qinglong list ranked within the top 20, all of them are half-step and perfect, almost simultaneously with the proud dragon two knives to do the same action. On them, there are wounds left by Jianxi. "Jian Xilai, what do you mean?" Nine secluded people looked at each other coldly. "Your opponent is me." Jianxi came to a faint way, his voice is also very neutral, if you just listen to the sound, you really can''t distinguish between men and women. "I am a black magician, I just took your test!" Nine secluded people snorted, and the body slammed into a black gas, and swept away directly toward Jianxi. Jianxi came to the shape of a slight movement, as if teleported, appeared in hundreds of miles away... Hey. Countless eyes instantly fell on Ning Qi, and the nine abandoners are now fighting with Jianxi. They have no time to suppress Ningqi, and their chances are coming again! "First suppress this!" The proud dragon screamed low and slammed directly to Ningqi. Others saw it, and looked at each other with a slight glance. They stood in the same place with tacit understanding. No one chose to stop the arrogant knife at this moment. They also want to find out the ruins of the ruins from Ning Qi, and decide the ownership of the ruins of the ruins before the nine abandoners and Jianxi come to the winners! "I let you escape!" Ao Longs eyes were stunned in the eyes of a knives, and a palm was shot at Ning Qis head. His huge body is in stark contrast to Ningqi. Everyone can''t help but reveal a hint of mercy. In the palm of the proud dragon knife, it is estimated that it is not dead or crippled, and the bones of the body, the internal organs, will be made into meat. "Back to the source." Ning Qi looked at the proud dragon knife, and the corner of his mouth sneered a sneer. The next moment, his body rose in the wind, and when the offensive of the proud dragon knife was about to fall on him, Ning Qis dying fairy body was true. Has been exposed, up to hundreds of feet of body, originally in front of him is a huge proud dragon knife, but turned into a ants. "this is" Kuang Pengs unintentional eyes moved slightly, and the nearby monks suddenly became shocked and looked at the scene with some surprises. Dragons 18 palms! The breath of the first to the yang, from the body of Ningqi rushing out, the power of the violent law, condensed into seven silver dragons, in the blink of an eye and the arrogant knife against the palm. Ning Qi took a step back, and the proud dragon knife, rolled over. This palm, Ning Qi''s life value dropped by about 30 million, and the blood on the top of the proud dragon''s mad knife, directly one less. Not waiting for the proud dragon mad knife to react, Ning Qi took the initiative to rush toward him, and took a shot, and the proud dragon knife was stunned, then screamed with anger, changed the dragon really From his faucet to the dragon''s tail, he has produced countless roots, the incomparable dragon scales, all over the law. boom! Two huge incomparable guys collided together, shocking the terrible aftermath, and the nearby monks retreated for dozens of miles, watching this scene with great shock. "The son of Feng Jiuxian, can he be arrogant with the proud dragon?" "Have you heard of it? He once suppressed a late monk in the four major legal fields. It is normal to have such strength!" "But... he is just a late monk in the eternal life!" A group of monks suddenly silenced. "This is his true strength?" Wang Hao took a sip of cold air, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. Sikong was stunned by her side. "Sure enough, it hides strength." There is a hint of war in the eyes of Kuang Peng. far away. The monks of the Middle-earth Wonderland gathered together, and the dragons and other big caves of the heavens stood at the forefront, and some looked incredulously at Ningqi. Around the Dragon City, Long Rong and Yu Pingping looked at each other with horror, and Ning Qis display of the fighting power now, if it is placed on the same day, I am afraid that if the Dragon City does not have a contract with ten strokes, it will definitely lose. of! "It turns out that I don''t want to be my disciple..." Longcheng looked at Ning Qi and muttered to himself. "Roar!" The proud dragon screamed a roar, and the guy who was the ant in his eyes could even be glued with him for a few dozen times. This is a great shame for him! The most important thing is that the opponent''s palms can make him feel painful. How long has the arrogant knife been without this feeling? After the roar, the proud dragon knife turned back to the human body, and suddenly there was a big knife that exudes Sen cold and chill, and went to Ningqi. The violent sword, as if to tear Ning Qi. "Knife!" Ning Qi whispered, and the dragon knives appeared in his hands. He turned his back and took the knife. With the power of the world, he greeted the sword of the proud dragon. Chapter 1309: Complete advanced tasks Chapter 1,300, completed the advanced task Hey! A deafening roar came out, and the arrogant arrogant gaze at the broken knife in his hand. He has been tempering for many years, and with the power of millions of laws, he is about to advance the upper-level implement, so he is given by the other party. Broken? Ning Qi''s knife is not reduced, directly on the body of the proud dragon knife, a string of pale golden dragon blood, erupted from him. "Ao Long''s knife is hurt?" "Injury in the hands of an immortal monk?" "This" The nearby monk looked at the scene with a shocked look. Even Kuang Peng has no desire, and Scorpio and others are slightly moved. Perhaps because of bloodshed, perhaps because of anger, the eyes of the proud dragon knives are gradually filled with a layer of faint blood fog, he arrogantly, once again changed the dragon to the real body, and this time, he did not stay, long The dragons in the number of miles are full of shocking and bloody. Well? Life has tripled? Ning Qi looks a little dignified, the life value of the proud dragon knife is almost the same as the purple Kun Kun, even slightly higher, after three times the skyrocketing, the dense bloodstain, watching people feel heart. "However, what is the use of this?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of ridicule. His damage to the dragons was all real damage. Three times more life value was just to make him spend more time. The arrogant knives couldnt kill him, and the ending was already doomed. . In the next melee scene, everyone watching was frightened, and the monks in the sky city fled the place, because the battlefield of Ning Qi and the proud dragon knife was transferred to the city of Haotian. boom! The huge dragon body of the proud dragon knives was shot by Ning Qi, and it fell heavily in the sky city. Ten streets were razed to the ground. The proud dragon screamed, and once again attacked Ning Qi, the two of you came to me, playing very busy, in an instant, the entire Tiancheng City has become a ruin, the nearby monks in order not to be affected, a retreat Go back. Originally, everyone thought that this battle would be glued for a long time, but in less than three hours, the blood of the proud dragon knife has dropped to a very low level. "Call~" The proud dragon violently gasped, his eyes staring at Ning Qi, his current state is very bad, his strength is consumed too much. "tired?" Ning Qi smiled mockingly. Seeing Ning Qi''s smile, the rationality of the proud dragon knife was suddenly covered by anger, and screaming at the Ningqi pet, Ning Qi was a flash, and came to the back of the proud dragon knife, hands clasped with the proud dragon knife The tail. "Is he..." Everyone was shocked to see this scene, although Ning Qi''s body is huge, but compared with the proud dragon knife at this time, it is much smaller. A picture seen in the eyes of everyone is like a child, holding up an elephant! boom! Ning Qiweis arrogant knives were smashed on the ground. Suddenly, a terrible mushroom cloud rose into the sky, dusty, and there was a dragon-shaped pit on the ground for a few miles. Everyone saw this scene. Suddenly, I took a breath of coldness and my eyes were extremely strange. The existence of the top 20 in the Tang Dynastys Qinglong list has been swayed by such an insulting move by an immortal monk, which is too unbelievable. Kuang Pengs desirelessness and other peoples faces gradually became difficult to look at. The proud dragon knife was dizzy by the stunned, but Ning Qi did not let him go, grabbed his body and flew to the sky, and once again rushed in the other direction. a bit! Two times! Three times! Every time, the life value of the proud dragon knife will drop by one grid! Boom! The diffuse dust almost made everyone unable to see the real situation in the field, only to hear the sound. After a few hundred full swings, the sound came to an abrupt end. After the dust dissipated, Ning Qi had stepped on the head of the proud dragon knife. His huge longan, barely open, the humiliation in his heart, almost let the proud dragon madness is going crazy, but now he can''t afford half the power in his body. "What? Didn''t you want my dog ??before?" Ning Qi gently patted his head with the Dragon Sword, and said faintly: "Look, your dragon life is not as hard as my dog?" "You''re dead" The proud dragon knife opened his mouth and made a hoarse whisper. "I may die, but you must die before me." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. There is a fascinating color in the eyes of the proud dragon. "Do you dare to kill me?" "Why don''t you dare?" Ning Qi sneered, raised the dragon sword, directly cut off the neck of the proud dragon knife, his life is only a few million, this knife cut down, the proud dragon knife will be on the spot! "Let''s be merciful!" A big drink came, and I saw a golden light instantly covering Ning Qis body. Ning Qis cold and cold-eyed sage looked at him, and he saw not far from him. He stood several times and started with Ning Qi. Ning Qi sneer. "Pour... turn...round...back!" A mysterious and mysterious breath, slowly radiating from Ning Qi''s body, shrouded the golden light on his body, as if encountering natural enemies, instantly turned into crushing. "What is this means?" Kuang Pengs unspoken face showed a hint of surprise. The nearby Qinglong list master, also shocked to see this scene. "It''s that trick!" Some monks who once met Ning Qi in Tianhong City to display the first-class gods of the immortals, shouted excitedly. "What a trick? Is it..." Wang Haos eyes were amazed. "What is the trick to suppress Wang Yan Wang Shi? Why is it not the ruins of the ruins?" Si Kong lost the channel. The spirit of the fairy spirit on Ning Qi made him feel guilty. "busy body." Ning Qi Chao Tianzun respected the slight smile. The Scorpio Sorcerer suddenly felt a terrible feeling. He chose to believe in his sixth sense and turned away. boom! A huge incomparable palm descended from the sky, and directly photographed the Scorpio Sage with his Scorpio method on the ground. The guys closest to Scorpio havent reacted yet, and they suddenly looked up in horror. "I was very comfortable with you before?" Ning Qis voice rang in their ears. The next moment, they were like the Scorpio, and they were shot into the ground by a huge hand. At this time, all the talents found that Ning Qi had a shadow behind him. Law? Still supernatural? After the shock, the nearby monks quickly looked forward to the position of the Scorpio, but they saw the dust and smoke, and a loud cry came from inside. "Wow, wow..." A few fat dolls are sitting in the ground and crying. Tens of thousands of monks who saw this scene saw a chill in their hearts. "The rumors are true, the rumors are true... Scorpio Supreme, they have become this look?" Frightened, scared, unbelievable, all kinds of emotions are breeding in the hearts of the monks. They look at Ning Qi''s eyes and have made great changes. They are no longer hunters watching prey, but... prey watching hunters. "You can get on the road." Ning Qi looked at the proud dragon knives and smiled slightly, and the hand fell from the knife. The fascinating dragon head of the arrogant knives was directly separated from the body. There was a trace of unwillingness and a trace of confusion on his face. Hey! Congratulations to the host for completing the advanced tasks. The system''s prompt tone sounds. Chapter 1310: Condensation method The first thousand three hundred and ten chapters of the cohesive method Seeing Ning Qis knife cut off the head of the proud dragon knife, the nearby monk suddenly took a breath of cold, many of the former law-seekers who had chased Ning Qi, and now the heart is full of fear and fear, if Ning Qi before If you show such strength, I am afraid that they will be cut off at the moment, they are! "Little sister, this guy has been playing pigs and eating tigers!" Sikongs face was terrified. No, he is not afraid, the repair of the arrogant arrogant knife is stronger than him. It is a half-step perfection. If he and the arrogant knives fight against each other, there will be no doubt within the hundred strokes. But this is the existence, but it is from the beginning. At the end, Ning Qi was hanged and finally cut his head. Ning Qi was no longer a small immortal monk in Sikongs eyes. Wang Haos look changed a lot. She never imagined that Ningqi would have such strength, but her mentality was better than that of Sikong. She calmed down and looked around. She gave a sneer in her heart, even if she killed the proud dragon. What about the mad knife? Today, this situation, Ning Qi can not escape. Thinking of this, Wang Hao looked up and looked at the distance. There was a radiance, and the nine abandoners and Jianxi came and were fiercely killed. If you have these two, Ning Qi will not want to get it! "This guy is strong enough!" Wang Guochao stood beside his father, who was the Lord of the Emperor of the Emperor Wu. He looked at Ning Qi with excitement. The war in his eyes was very strong, but his reason told him that he could not be Ning Qis opponent. Ning Qi as a goal of transcendence! Long Rongs face is extremely ugly. The strength of Ning Qis exhibition today makes him deeply desperate. Before the hatred, I was afraid that I could not report it in this life. "Ao Long Knife is not so easy to die?" Some people have a hint of unbelief in their eyes. As a monk of law and law, the vitality is hundreds of times stronger than that of the immortal monk. What is more, the legal phase is half-step perfect? It is also the Son of the proud dragon family. The dragon''s vitality is inherently tenacious. The people present are afraid that apart from the nine abandoners and the swordsman, there is no one who dares to say that he can kill the dead arrogant knife. . "Life is full, it''s really dead!" Wu Peng did not want God to read the body of the proud dragon knife, and then a trace of surprise in his eyes, he could not detect any trace of life from above! The masters of the Qinglong list of the major fairy tales also discovered this point. At the same time, when the eyes showed an incredible color, Yang Yiji suddenly shouted and flew over Ningqi. "Pure Yang nine kills!" The power of a hot and incomparable law is emanate from the nine people. The forces of these laws are intermingling with each other. The nine people have a pattern of strange singularity and a combination of laws and forces. "Join your hand to suppress this!" One is also a half-step big perfection, the presence of the top 20 of the Qinglong list is a big bang, and it is also a shot. For a while, except for a few people, the masters on the Qinglong list all responded! They are afraid. The strength that Ning Qi is showing now is really incredible. Several people of Scorpio have been beaten into children. If they let them break, who is still his opponent? Only by joining hands to suppress, is the best choice now! "We are also on!" Wang Xiaoli sighed and attacked Ningqi with Sikong. Ning Qi''s body gradually changed back to its original size, and the effect of backtracking to the source was gone. He looked coldly at the group of guys who came to him, and he remembered it. "Get started!" boom! An extremely terrible fairy spirit appeared in the sea of ??Ningqi out of thin air, as if it had flooded into the flood of the sky, and his eyes were slightly black. In the next moment, Ning Qis body surface floated with a layer of shadows composed of the spirit of the fairy spirit. This virtual shadow is like a mask, protecting Ningqi in it. Yangs offensive also slams into the virtual Above the shadow, it seems that the stone is in the sea, and even if there is no trace of it, it will be eliminated! "How can this be?" The faces of Yang Yijius faces are shocked. How powerful are their pure Yang Jiu squad, they know in their hearts that even if they are half-step and full of perfection, they will at least avoid being hurt. But the mask on the other side has directly eliminated their offensive and the offensive of dozens of other young players on the list! This is even if the arrogant knives come alive and you can''t do it! "This is a defense magic?" Everyone looked at this scene with a stunned look, and his face was a bit ugly. Just when they looked at each other and thought about how to suppress Ningqi in the future, Ning Qis mask of phantoms began to change gradually. The phantom of the spirit of the spirits began to stretch, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, it became a faint, invisible, translucent, sitting cross-legged on the ground, overlapping with Ningqi figure. At the same time, the power of the law in Ning Qi began to boil, nine million rules, rushing out of the cell, into this illusion. "He is breaking through the law?" Seeing this scene, everyone finally knows what is going on! "A breakthrough in the battle? Is this guy crazy?" In the eyes of Wu Peng, there is a strange color in his eyes. Even if Ning Qi is stronger, how dare he be in the face of so many masters of law and law, and condense the law? I am afraid that the law has not been successfully condensed, it has been destroyed! At the beginning, when Peng Peng did not want to condense the law, he still defended the law for him, and there was no such thing as a dare to disturb! "It has been so horrible that it has not broken through the law. If he breaks through the legal phase..." In the eyes of Yang, there was a glimmer of color, and everyone said: "You must not let this child break through to the legal situation." "Exactly! Can''t let him break!" "Attack his law! Let him not condense!" "on!" For a time, the Qinglong list masters who were present at each other took a look at each other and made a decision. They attacked Ningqis rudimentary form, and the colorful offensive, the madness that fell on the phantom of the fairy spirit Above. boom! boom! boom! The virtual shadow was bombarded by the non-stop. After supporting the time of a fragrant incense, there seemed to be some traces to be scattered. Everyone saw it, and the eyes suddenly showed a happy color. They tried their best to keep attacking all the time. When the early monks saw it, after hesitating for a while, some people also came in. "Let''s go too!" Long Rong just wanted to go, but he was pulled back by Longcheng. Longcheng looked at him coldly: "In the early days of your district law, what kind of fun is going to make up?" "Father, I..." Long Rong''s face is a bit ugly. Just as the virtual shadow is about to break, suddenly, it is rapidly enriched at the speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, Ning Qis body is gradually getting thinner. In the blink of an eye, his blood seems to be sucked dry and becomes a Skinny! Chapter 1311: Absorb adult The first thousand three hundred and eleven chapters **** adult dry "not good!" Ning Qis eyes are closed, and its still normal at first. The spirit of the fairy spirit is constantly coming from the sea of ??knowledge, and the force of the blood and the law of the body keeps rushing into the body, but when he After being attacked by Yang Yi and others, the speed of the spirit of Xianling could not keep up. In order to prevent the rudiment of the Fa, the strength of the blood and the law of Ningqi autonomously accelerated the speed. Then, the power of the law is not enough! The blood that has been condensed for many years by Ning Qi has also been sucked up by the in vitro morphological form. In almost instantaneous time, Ning Qis life value has bottomed out, and the vital signs are already on the verge of death! "I will be the first monk to be sucked by the law..." Ning Qi gave a smile in his heart. Just as his consciousness is gradually blurred, he has been slowly turning in the sea of ??knowledge. On weekdays, there will be only a few little powers that nourish Ningqis evil essence. It suddenly bursts and swells hundreds of times. The mysterious power of times, this force directly rushes into the body of the body, with it, Ning Qi''s blood is no longer absorbed! "I can''t think of it, but the essence of evil Shura saved me. The essence of evil Shura has a very terrifying power. Condensing a law, shouldn''t it be a problem?" Mind here, Ning Qi gradually entered the state of being settled. Outsiders, there is no way for a group of monks to be ruined by Ning Qis law. The original law that is about to collapse is more and more concise. Although the rudimentary appearance of the Fa is still very vague, only the approximate shape appears, but no matter how the Yang and other people attack, including the early stage of thousands of legal phases, the joint attack of the mid-term monks, Ning Qis method of rudimentation is at most a glimpse. Slightly faint, and immediately full, as if the constant power of the source, is injected into it. "In the end, what kind of law should be condensed in this class! Even if it is the rudimentary form of the subtle product, it is impossible to withstand the attack of our joint force!" A mid-term monk in the legal phase couldnt help but look at the fear. The masters on the Qinglong list face each other. After a brief pause, Wang Hao said loudly: "No matter what means he has, all of us can work together to destroy the original form of the law!" "Wang girl said it was good." Yang nodded a little. When everyone saw it, they began to attack Ning Qis rudiment again, and Zhai Peng had no desire, but it was the only guy on the Qinglong list who didnt have hands. "Zhu Peng Shengzi, why don''t you shoot!" The person who spoke was a gloomy youth, as if he had a rickety, but his face was pale, but his breath was very generous, but he was the 18th master of the Qinglong list. In Qingming Wonderland, he was called ''ill. The son of the son, it is said that when he was just born, he was attacked by a mysterious force, resulting in a weak body. Even if he later cultivated a perfect half-step of the French law, he was still tortured by this mysterious force! "Its not too late to wait until he has gathered the law." Kuang Peng has no desire for faintness. The sick son sneered aloud: "I don''t think you are a family of , so pedantic." In other words, he no longer pays attention to Kuangpeng''s unwillingness, exerts his full strength, and attacked Ningqi''s law. The result is the same as most people, and it is impossible to destroy Ningqi''s legal form! "I don''t believe it! Flames burn the sky!" "Look at my chasing the mountains and catching the sea!" "Abandoning Kyushu!" "Thunder!" "..." The mad attack lasted for several months, but they still couldnt destroy Ning Qis rudimentary form. Watching it being wrapped in the embryonic form, it has become a skinny Ningqi, and many people secretly hate the teeth. . "Small younger sister, I am afraid I have to ask for the mystery of the mysterious truth, in order to destroy his rudiment." Sikong whispered. "No!" Wang Haos look changed slightly. He said: Xuanzhens ancestors were deterred by the rest of the six saints. This will be the seventh time of the Middle Ages, and the seven holy orders will be issued. If this is the ruins The news of the tower is not passed on, and there will be no such scene at all. Xuanzhen Dasheng will personally take this article back. But now this son can even kill the arrogant knife, so qualified... I am afraid that Xuanzheng St. is on the scene, counterproductive!" "This is also..." Sikong suddenly, then looked gloomy and watched everyone being attacked, but he was sitting in the mountain of Ningqi, and his eyes flashed a bit of sinful color: "I don''t know what kind of supernatural power he used, even thousands of monks can''t destroy him." If the law is successful, I am afraid that I can achieve the mysterious method in one fell swoop!" "It will take two years for one year and three years for two years. It takes at least a few decades for the law of cohesion. He can''t always have this state." Wang Hao was sitting cross-legged on the ground to adjust the interest rate. At this moment, the force of the law in the body recovered almost. She slowly stood up and walked coldly toward Ningqi. In the past few months, the hundreds of thousands of monks have been gathered here. Those who are refining the ranks, fighting the borders, and living in the eternal habitat can only watch from afar, and never dare to approach the range of Ningqi Baili, otherwise they will be The aftermath of the wave, with their strength, gently wiped it all seriously injured. ......... Middle Ages. The city, which is not under the jurisdiction of the Seven Holy Fathers, is a sanctuary. It was built a few million years ago. The splendid rule ruled the Qinglong continent for millions of years. Finally, because of the breakthrough of the Creator, The failure of the robbery was extinguished by the thunder and robbery. Otherwise, there may not be a rise of the Seven Holy Spirits. When negotiating certain major events and needing Qisheng to arrive, they will basically choose this place. After all, they will not be in the other''s territory, lest they be banned by bans. At this moment, the Great Hall of the Middle Ages. Seven people, such as Xuanzhen Dasheng, sat around, and in front of them, there was a faint illusion, which appeared in the illusion, which was the scene of Ningqi being besieged at this moment. The face of Aolong Dasheng is very ugly. From time to time, he looks at the eyes of Xuanzhen Dasheng. He is full of killing intentions. He saw the proud dragon knife being killed by Ning Qi. At that time, he wanted to go to the rescue, but because he had already established The next day, the vows, seven people did not take part in the matter, but had to watch the arrogant knives and sorrow. At that time, he secretly vowed in his heart that after the incident, the enemy must be reported, even if it is Xuanzhen Dasheng can not stop him. "Xuanzhen Dasheng, the son of Fengxianjiu, from wherever he came from, why is there such a supernatural power, although the cultivation of the Scorpio Supreme is not high, but the Scorpio method is the same as our law. In the middle, how can it be a child by this one? Now the rudiment of the law he has condensed can be condensed under the siege of thousands of monks?" The person who speaks is the great holy man. Chapter 1312: Winning and losing The first three hundred and thirty-two chapters win and lose The appearance of the Qing dynasty is very ordinary, like a middle-aged scholar, but the people present are afraid to look down on him. If you say that among the seven saints, the mysterious sacred force is the first, then the Qing dynasty can be Ranked second, the remaining five, the repair is almost the same, only a small gap, but the proud dragon is ranked seventh in the Qinglong list. The rest of the five saints looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng and waited for his answer. "I don''t know." Xuanzhen Dasheng''s faint road, looking at the scene in front of the shadow of Ning Qi was besieged, his eyes flashed a color that is hard to detect. "Xuanzhen Dasheng, my son died in his hands, you always have to give me a statement?" The proud cold channel of the proud dragon. On the right hand side of Xuanzhen Dasheng, a 20-year-old man looks like a handsome monk. He said, "What do you want to say? I waited for the previous order, you forgot? You can hunt down this son and **** the ruins tower." However, it is normal to be killed by this. "The Middle Kingdom, the death is not your son, you naturally do not feel bad." The proud dragon looked coldly at the monk. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng faintly said: "If you have to destroy the rules I have set before, then I will not keep my hands, proud dragon, you can give it a try." "Humph!" After the change of the sacred dragon''s great sacredness, it finally snorted and no longer spoke. The pure yang of the side, the sacred sacredness, and the eyes slightly picked up. Don''t look at the hall of the proceedings, it seems to be divided into seven factions. In fact, Xuanzhen Dasheng and Zhongtu Dasheng are both human races, while the proud dragons and the great saints are the dragons, and the pure sun is the half-dragons. The existence, as for the Qingming Dasheng and the Peng Peng Dasheng, both are Yaozu, basically divided into three camps, the Dragon camp slightly strong Yaozu camp, but both sides are led by the Xuanzhen Dasheng Pressed one. "Since I have already had a **** oath in advance, then I will abide by it, how to develop things, but with God''s will, proud of the Great Saint, your child''s hatred is not impossible to report, forgetting the sword and the nine abandonment Is there there?" Xiaopeng Dasheng smiled and said. In a word, he waved his hand, and the virtual shadow appeared in front of him. There was a white and black figure inside. The white figure is the sword west, he is pedaling the lotus, holding the sword in his hand, and it is quiet. On the other hand, the nine eccentrics of the black figure have a lot of wounds on their bodies, and their faces are gloomy and seem awkward. "The origin of Jian Xilai, no one knows so far?" Qingmou''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes fell on the lotus at the foot of Jianxi. He said: "His white lotus rule seems to be refined again?" "Well, you should advance to the super law, and wait for me." Xiaopeng Dasheng smiled and nodded. "Nine secluded black sorcerers have already achieved great success, and the Nether''s law has also advanced to super. These two people can achieve great perfection in the future. Will I find a time to remove these two?" Pure Yang Dasheng, which has never been open, has a faint road. Under the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred In the same way, I feel that someone will threaten his status, and Chunyang Dasheng will try his best to remove this person. "How about that? And not to mention when they can break through to the great consummation, but this time the great perfection that came out of the ancient forbidden land, there will be no more than ten people, pure Yang Dasheng, I heard that the glass dragon is going to Tianhong City. You sent a disciple, the Demon Fairy, wants to suppress him?" Zhongtu Dasheng smiled and smiled at the pure sun. "I just want to ask the teacher to come to the narrative. I don''t think the teacher will misunderstand me." The pure sacred sacred look changed slightly, and sighs. When it comes to this, he subconsciously sweeps away the mysterious sacred eyes. His disciple, the fairy magic fairy, was also turned into a child by Ning Qi, and was also given by the glass dragon. Take away, do not need to be much better, at first, he even suspected that all this is the layout of Xuanzhen Dasheng. However, I think that Wang Yan Wang Shi and the two brothers are also the same end. This suspicion will be dissipated. It is impossible for Xuanzhen Dasheng to take the two monks in the late stage of the law to cover this game. The two men were lost. The strength of the Wang family has been seriously injured. "When the glass dragons are holy, their repairs are to be restored. This Qinglong mainland will begin to be chaotic. As for the swordsman and the nine abandoners, don''t bother." Xuanzhen is a faint road. Pure Yang Dasheng heard the words, a sneer in his heart, but on the surface he nodded. Silenced for a while, everyone again looked down on the shadow and looked at it quietly. ......... As time went by, the wilderness of the Qing Dynasty was getting more and more lively. The rest of the six wonders kept the monks coming to this side. They only want to witness the rumors, with one''s own strength, to withstand the supreme level of Tianjiao of thousands of law-related monks: Ning Beixuan. In addition to Yang Yi, Wang Hao and others, non-stop legal and phased monks participated. The position of the monk watching the drama was repeatedly withdrawn. The group of people who were closest to the scene was also five hundred miles away from Ningqi. The scene around Ningqi was like the end of the world. The pits were left behind. Traces, there are many cracks that are dozens of miles long, and I dont know how many. "One year, Ning Beixuan''s legal phase is no different from the original. It is just a lot of money. However, under so many masters'' sieges, it doesn''t move. I think it is Jianxilai and Jiuyi. There may not be such a means." A monk in the early days of Yongsheng, standing on a hill, looking at Ningqi, there are more than a dozen immortal monks around him, all of whom are their own brothers and brothers, so there is no scruples between them. "Hey, whisper, the nine abandoners and the swordsman are there. They have been fighting for almost a year, but they have not yet won the game!" A monk flashed a hint of fear in his eyes, whispering. Far-reaching, Jian Xilai and the nine abandoners played very fiercely and seemed to have entered the final stage of the final battle. "When they are divided, they are afraid that this Ning Beixuan''s law will take shape and will collapse in an instant!" "I really look forward to it." A monk sighed. boom! A thunderous bang came and the world shook. "What is the winner?" Everyone looked at the distance, and even Wang Hao, they stopped and stopped to watch. I saw that the nine abandoners fell on the side of the crowd, and he was hurt, and Jianxi came to the lotus, but It is indifferent, and there are no traces of a fight in the body. The look of everyone was a little shocked. I couldnt think of the gap between the nine abandoners and the swords. Chapter 1313: Blinking for more than ten years The first thousand three hundred and thirty-three chapters blinked for more than ten years Jianxi came to look at Ning Qi and the rudiment of the law that shrouded him. Everyone looked forward to him and thought he would shoot. A trace of doubt, from the eyes of Jianxi flashed away, then everyone waited for a half-sound, but found that Jianxi had no intention to shoot, but actually sat down cross-legged. "Jian Xilai, what do you mean?" Nine secluded hoarse voice, the other side fights with him for a whole year, but now it is not shot? Jianxi came to him with a faint look, and then closed his eyes and faked it. In the eyes of the nine abandoners, there was a strong killing in the eyes. But he was not the opponent of Jianxi. He hated him with a hateful look. The nine abandoners sneered at Ningqi, and a boxing out, the black gas condensed into a number. Hundreds of different beasts, heavy bombardment on the rudimentary form of the Fa. "Nine secluded shots!" "Maybe he can defeat the rudiment of this child!" "Should be...not very likely... I waited for thousands of monks to join forces to bombard, and the power is definitely not weak. There are still some monks who are more rational and less optimistic about the nine abandoners. They are just more monks. They are full of confidence in the ninth place in the Nine-Abandoned Qinglong list. Moreover, the background of the nine abandoners is terrible. Born from the Central Plains, nine secluded magic sects. Nine secluded sects are good at killing, good at fighting, which is recognized. boom! The attack of the nine abandoners fell on the rudiment of Ning Qi''s law, and a slap in the face, everyone saw it, and suddenly took a breath of cold. Before that, even if it was ranked as the leader of the Qinglong list with no desire, it was alone. Its impossible to make such a slap in the shot. The masters on the Qinglong list look at the eyes of the nine abandoners, full of taboo colors. From this point, it can be seen that there are too many nine abandoners. "Ok?" The nine secluded face changed slightly, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes. At this time, he felt a lot of ''taunting'' eyes, and his heart suddenly rose into anger and lost to Jianxi. He also Why can''t you get a Yongsheng monk in the district? Read this, the nine abandoners began a crazy attack. At this time, there was a law-related monk who saw the situation and was excited to shoot at the same time. He could fight side by side with the nine abandoners. It is extremely face-saving to say that going out in the future. puff! The monk had just shot, and he was shot by the nine abandoners. The hoarse voice sounded again. "The deity does not need people to help, who dares to step forward and kill innocent!" The guy who originally wanted to help, after seeing the monk landing, had no breath, and even a palm was shot dead, and he did not dare to start. "Teacher! Master!" Several immortal monks ran away in horror and found that their ancestors had no breath. They looked at the nine abandoners with horror, and quickly took the corpse of the ancestors and left the place with sorrow and indignation. . "I don''t think it''s a nine-abandon. For this little thing, I can kill this killer. Fortunately, I didn''t provoke him." The monk who saw this scene nearby, secretly reminisced in his heart. Gradually, everyones eyes are scared, and they have become ridiculous. Because time has passed for a long time, the nine abandoners cant do any harm to Ning Qis rudiment! Nine secluded face is getting more and more ugly, screaming and exhausting all his strength, he does not believe that with his black magic, he could not destroy a district law! Ten days. Twenty days. In the blink of an eye, in the past three months, during the three months, everyone was watching the personal performances of the nine abandoners. They saw the moves of many of the nine abandoners, and they were also jealous of the power of these moves. But the most important point is that he still can''t destroy the prototype of Ning Qi. Skinny and skinny, like a sly Ning Qi, sitting with his eyes closed, despite the lack of blinking, but everyone can feel the silent sarcasm of Ning Qi. At this moment, Ning Qi knows that the essence of evil Shura in the sea has been reduced by about one percent. Dont underestimate the strength of this one percent. The strength of evil Shura is on this continent, which belongs to the BUG level. Even the true immortals were killed by evil sorrow. In the wild forbidden land, the body of the hundred creators, Ning Qi is still vivid, this is beyond the existence of the Creator, the essence left! The rudimentary form of the Fa is still madly absorbing the essence of evil Shura. The nine eccentrics frowned and looked at Ning Qi with a look of iron. Suddenly, he said to the crowd: "Follow me." "Compromise?" The sarcasm in the hearts of the people flashed past, but then they went out with the nine abandoners. Ning Qis rudimentary form has already made them feel scared, and Ningqi must not be successful. Otherwise, he will attack him. Being liquidated one by one! One month, two months... one year, two years, three years... Time is like a shuttle, and its very fast. Since Ningqi began to condense the law, it has been a full five years. The wilderness has also developed one after another from a sparsely populated place with Ningqi as the center. Many immigrants and other impatients, they entered the desolate mountains to find the treasures of heaven and earth for their own practice, and naturally developed a market for trading. The blink of an eye is another ten years. With Ningqi as the center, there are seven giant cities in the area, which were established by the monks of the Seven Wonderland. The children of the Wang family also arrived here. When they saw that the North Mysterious Father was being thousands of When the monks and relatives of the law and the law were together, the thoughts in the heart were very complicated, faint... there was such a slight pride. Wang Haos face was extremely ugly and stood in the air of Xuanzhens giant city. Behind her, there were more than a dozen Wangs elders, including Ningqis familiarity, Wang Tong. Behind this group of elders, Wang Xues grandfather Wang Hai and Wang Shans husband and wife were also present. They looked at Ning Qi, who was shrouded in the rudiment of the Fa, and his eyes were very complicated. "Elder elders, Bei Xuan''s ancestors are also the people of our royal family. Is it because he was attacked by this group of small people?" One voice sounded, and everyone looked up, but it was Wang Zhong, who was known as the Dragon King. Wang Haos face changed slightly, and he glanced at him coldly and said: This is the Seventh Command, who dares not listen? Wang Zhong glanced at her and lowered his head slightly. He wondered how this woman was so vicious. In any case, between her and Ning Qi, there was a marriage contract! On the other side of the Xuanzhen Giant City, there is a specially built observation deck, from which you can clearly see the scene of Ningqi being besieged. The emperor, the leaves, and the leaves were standing side by side. They looked at this scene with a stunned look. After they received the news, it took several years to get there. "Really, really is the owner?" Ye Lan opened his mouth and looked at the scene unbelievably. Chapter 1314: Awkward anger The first thousand three hundred and fourteen chapters are full of anger "Should it be the owner?" Although Ning Qi is now skinny, but combined with various clues, the Emperor has determined that their Qingzhou government is the Wang Xuan''s ancestors. "I don''t think that in just over a decade, the repair of the owner has reached this level. When I first met with us in the desert, the owner was only a monk in the battlefield!" The leaves are a little unbelievable. The emperor nodded, and there was a trace of memories in his eyes. After more than a decade, their cultivation was still in place, but Ningqi was already condensing the law! "I heard that the head of the government was besieged for more than ten years here. The people who took the shots were all masters of the law and the masters of the Qinglong list. We..." There was a hint of worry on the face of Shilan. "We can''t help the owner." The leaves sighed and said. In the eyes of Ningqi, they have not been able to help with any situation. "Yeah, this area has been blocked now. We can only watch it here. Even if we want to get close, there is no way." The emperor smiled bitterly. After the emergence of the seven giant cities, the area where Ningqi is located has been blocked, and only the legal practitioners can enter. Suddenly, there was a commotion behind the crowd. "I would like to ask the girl''s name? In the next is the disciple of Xuanzhen Wonderland, Liu Dongyin, who is a sacred place, I don''t know if..." "roll." "Girl, you!" "No, I will kill you!" The crowd quickly looked back and saw that a woman in a purple dress, holding a dusty, was coldly watching a young monk with a medium-lived atmosphere in her life. This purple woman looks beautiful, but her expression is as cold as the cold ice of the year, and the body exudes a sense of law and phase. The monk who is in the holy land of the demon sees it, scares the heart and jumps, never thought this looks like Young and incomparable female repairs, there is such a repair. When everyone saw the purple women standing on the left and right, they took a breath of cold. The faces of the two girls were more than the purple women, and the people who watched had a thrilling feeling! With their eyes on it, as if the mind is plundered, kneeling in the same place, can not be their own. Even the honest people like the Emperor Qiang have been watching for a while. The three women ignored the crowd and walked directly to the viewing platform to see where Ning Qi was. As soon as I saw Ning Qi''s skinny appearance, I was suffering from thousands of monks'' endless attacks. The two girls around the purple women''s eyes suddenly became red, and they directly broke through and flew in the direction of Ning Qi. "Bold! Who dares to enter this place!" A cold drink came. On the observation deck, everyone has returned to God and looked at each other with horror. "Flame! It''s definitely a fox!" Not a girl who gnaws her teeth, because they have just been confused by the faces of the two women. Several monks in the late Yongsheng scene rose to the sky and stopped the two girls who wanted to go to Ningqi. "You are all bad guys!" One of the girls with a slightly young face was screaming, and the other team joined forces to hit it. I saw the power of black and white rules suddenly rushing out, forming a huge Taiji figure, directly In the late Ming Dynasty, the monks flew out. "Ok?" In the sky, Wang Biao''s brow slightly wrinkled, and seemed to notice the scene here. When she saw someone trying to fly to Ningqi, Wang Hao was in shape and appeared directly in front of the two women. The elders of the peak saw the situation, and some curious looked over there. On the viewing platform, a few people in the emperor smashed, and then the leaves became a pity: "What happened to these two girls? Don''t they know that they can''t be swearing?" Wang Hao looked coldly at Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger. "Who are you? What is the relationship with Ning Beixuan?" Zuo Linger just wanted to speak, Xiaoyue reached out and grabbed her, then looked coldly at Wang Hao: "It has nothing to do with you, give way!" "In the late period of Yongsheng, I dare to let me make way?" Wang Haos eyes flashed a trace of disdain: Look at your appearance, isnt it the confidante of Ning Beixuan? A fine man, flashed through her eyes. "We are not young masters..." The voice of Zuo Linger stopped abruptly, because Wang Hao had already shot: "You really want to be related to him, I will catch you in front of Ning Beixuan and see how he will!" I saw a sudden darkness in the sky, and Wang Haos area was filled with a faint black mist, which made her movements stagnate. Li Mozhen appeared in the left Linger and Wang Hao, gently patted the palm of the two behind them, they were sent out of the hundred miles, then, Li Mozhen looked at Wang Hao coldly, said: "Dignified The late monks, starting with the two younger generations, are really ugly!" "Are you also a confidante of Ning Bei Xuan? This guy is romantic." Wang Hao sneered, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. The black mist in the sky was attacking her insanely. She had already determined that these black fogs were highly toxic, and the power of the law in the body was madly offsetting the black fog. The toxic damage caused. She can judge from the breath of Li Mozhen that the other party''s cultivation is only the first time to enter the legal situation, but this black fog can actually hurt her, which is the reason why she is really jealous. "Do not talk nonsense, let''s take it." Li Mozhens cold road. "Look at how many tricks you can catch me." Wang Hao sneered. far away. Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger saw Li Mozhen and Wang Hao fighting together. They bite their teeth and went straight to the direction of Ning Qi. At this time, thousands of monks have stopped to adjust their interest rates. In the past ten years, Ning Qis law has taken shape, regardless of the day and night. Even if it is a nine-abandon, it cant stand it. "Young Master!" Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger fell in front of Ningqis rudimentary form, and they wanted to go in, but they were blocked by the rudimentary form of the Fa. Hearing the familiar voice, Ning Qis eyes, which had not been opened for more than ten years, suddenly smashed up. When he saw Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, he glimpsed a little, and his eyes flashed a bit of anxious color. : "You are leaving this place quickly, I will not have anything!" "These two people are your confidantes?" The hoarse voice of the nine secluded people gradually sounded, and the monks who were originally adjusting their interest in the vicinity stood up and looked coldly at the two women. "You are not allowed to hurt the young master!" Zuo Linger looked angry at the nine abandoners. "How are you so stupid!" There has been a sigh of anger in Ningqis discourse. "Young master, you should have been on the high, overlooking the sentient beings. These ants-like guys are qualified to insult you. We can''t watch the young master being insulted by them here! Today, I am still here with Linger, the young master will be We take revenge, we are not afraid!" Xiaoyue looked at Ning Qi and said slowly, saying that she turned coldly and looked at the nine priests and other thousands of law-related monks. "Oh, it is really affectionate and righteous, Ning Beixuan, if you ruin the law, I will not kill them." Nine secluded people smirked, at the same time, a bang, a purple figure fell heavily on the side of the second woman, Li Mo mouth bleeding, some wolverine. "Mo sister!" The second woman quickly picked her up. "Ning Beixuan, come out by yourself, otherwise the three of them will die." Wang Hao looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Whoever hurts them a hair, even if you go into nine days, go down to the nine secluded, I will find you one by one, eternal suppression, not super-born!" Ning Qis roar was instantly spread throughout the audience. Chapter 1315: Donst be so vicious Chapter 1,315, don''t be so vicious Ning Qis roaring sound echoed on the court. Even the monks in the seven giant cities nearby heard it. For the first time in more than a decade, he heard Ning Qis opening. The monks in the giant city were shocked and broke out. Originally, every giant city had a group of eternal monks guarding this place, but now there are so many locust-like monks flying out of the giant city, they can only sideways and let out. "The three female practitioners actually met the owner?" The emperor was slightly surprised. "The head of the house is so staggered that they are worthy of their beauty." The leaves are a little envious. "The three female practitioners are the confidantes of Ning Beixuan?" "They are not the time to come, I am afraid I have to be tired of Ningbei Xuan!" "I saw so many law-related monks in this place, and dare to come, this courage is really big, I am not as good as them." "If there is such a confidante, I am dead without regrets." The seven city monks are envious, ridiculous, and gloating, and some young talents. After seeing the appearance and temperament of Li Mozhens three women, the eyes showed a fascinating color, and the liver seemed to be kept straight by the cat. scratch. "They met with Bei Xuan''s ancestors? Wang Hao''s move is too much!" The elders of the Wang family stood in the void, and they basically did not participate in the siege of Ningqi, but they did not stop Wang Hao. After all, this is the Seventh Command. When Wang Hao shot and suppressed Li Mozhen, Wang Zhong saw it, but he never thought that Li Mozhens three women turned out to be the people whom Ning Beixuan knew. The elders of the major emperors heard the words of Wang Tong. They were silent and did not speak. Although Wang Xis generation was lower than them, they were repaired at the kings house, but in addition to Xuanzhens ancestors and Wang Lins wife. The strongest! "Wang Zhong said this, it makes sense. Wang Hao is too much." Half a ring, Wang Tong opened. He is the master of the law enforcement temple. As soon as he speaks, everyone knows that he is extremely dissatisfied with Wang Hao. See no one should be, Wang Tong mouth evoked a touch of taunting color, and Wang Zhong looked at each other and went straight to Ning Qi. "In any case, he is Cher''s husband. Although it is not a complete ceremony, we can''t just look here." Wang Hais faint words, words, followed Wang Zhong and Wang Tongs emptiness. Wang Shan and his wife saw each other and looked at each other. They thought that if Wang Xue is here today, it is estimated that the decision will be made with Wang. Haiwang is like them. "For the daughter." Wang Shan snorted and the two of them went all the way. In the blink of an eye, Wang Tongs people fell in front of Li Mozhens three people. Wang Tong looked at Wang Hao and said coldly: This matter has nothing to do with them. "They are coming too?" Ning Qi saw Wang Tong and others, his eyes glimpsed a little, and then a flash of gratification in his eyes. "Wang Tong, this matter has nothing to do with you, you let it go." Wang Hao looked coldly at Wang Tong and others, his face was a bit ugly. She was the first day of arrogance of the Wang family, but the other party came forward at this time, clearly not giving her face! "There is too much nonsense. Since you have to keep these three women, I will kill you together. Ning Beixuan, you can be optimistic!" Nine secluded sneer, slowly raised his hand. Ning Qis heart was slightly shocked, and the anger in his eyes seemed to be a volcano that was about to erupt. However, although he could speak, he could not control the absorption of the essence of the evil spirits, and he could not take away the original form. Just when everyone thought that Wang Tong and others would be killed by the nine abandoners, a sword came across the river and directly smashed a hundred miles in front of the nine abandoners. The gully of Zhang. "Jian Xilai? What do you mean?" Nine secluded face is a bit ugly, I saw Jianxi, who had never been moving, slowly got up and walked to the front. After a glimpse of Li Mozhens three women, he turned to the nine secluded and waited for humanity: "You have strength. In the rudiment of his own law, do not do anything to make the monk shameful, and pass it out. The Qinglong list masters weak women and threaten a monk who is condensing the law, the monks on the mainland of Zhuque, Xuanwu, and Baihu. How do you think about us?" "ظ!" There was a hint of anger in the eyes of the nine abandoners. But he is not an opponent of Jianxi, dare to anger and not dare to move. Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and at the same time, Li Mozhens three women and Wang Tong said: You are leaving this place quickly. Even if the Seven Holy Spirits come here, it may not be able to defeat my rudimentary form. Today they made As a result, when I condense the law, I will naturally return to the door one by one!" Seeing the second woman seems to be somewhat unwilling, Ning Qi has a lot of tone. "If you two are not obedient, don''t come see me again in the future!" "Yes, young master." Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger bitterly face and bowed to Ningqi. Li Mozhen glanced at Ningqi with a faint look and said: "I am waiting for you to come out, I hope I will not let me down this time." Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse and immediately laughed and said: "This time you start killing, you will not be disappointed." Li Mozhen nodded slightly, and took the two women and Wang Tong and others toward the direction of the Xuanzheng giant city. Some monks seemed to want to block, but they were faintly looked at by the sword, and they dared not change anything. . "sword" Wang Haos face was blue and green, just opening her mouth and brushing her hair. "Being a woman, don''t be so vicious." The sound of Jian Xilai fainted. Wang Haos face was shy and anger, and his heart secretly gnawed his teeth, and the sorrowful smack of Ning Qis eyes slammed into the form of his fascination. The rest of the monks saw each other and joined forces to attack. The nine secluded abandoners shot with anger. Every move made the earth shake. The nearby seven city monks felt a little bit of power, and the face was amazed. In the past four or five years, even if you can''t defeat Ning Qi''s rudimentary form, he should also condense his success. As a result, five years have passed. Ning Qi''s rudimentary form is only a little thicker, and his face is faint, but still not really true. . In the past five years, Zuo Linger and Xiaoyue are basically on the observation deck. The three emperors also reported that they were the monks of Qingzhou Prefecture under the jurisdiction of Ningqi. They were able to stand on the observation deck with Li Mozhen. At the very edge, other monks, but they do not have this qualification, they dare to approach, they will be drunk with Li Mozhen. After missing for a few years, Sikong suddenly fell to the Xuanzhen Giant City. After he hurriedly found Wang Hao, Wang Hao only asked one sentence: "Is it a strong predecessor?" "No." Sikong smiled and shook his head, saying: "The predecessors of the fierce air seem to go to the domain of the void to find an opportunity to break through the Creator." "The domain of the void..." Wang Hao was silent for a while, and there was a slight disappointment in her eyes. She wanted to convey this news to the violent air, let him suppress it. Even when it was the Seventh Commandment, it could not control the existence of such a half-step. Chapter 1316: Two small breakthroughs The first three hundred and sixteen six chapter two small breakthrough From Ning Qi began to condense the law, and now, over the past two decades, the evil essence of the sea has been reduced by a full fifth. "It takes a hundred years..." Ning Qis eyes flashed through a fine man, so the condensed law, how powerful it is, he cant estimate it, but at least, the person he wants to kill must be able to kill! Ning Qi slowly closed his eyes. This time, when he was not settled, he would not wake up again. He had the presence of Jianxi. He felt more comfortable with the safety of Li Mozhen and his three women. ...... Time has passed over a decade, one day. Suddenly, there was a powerful law in the city of Xuanzhen, and a huge taiji figure shrouded the entire city. The attention of the people has been attracted by this Taiji figure. All the monks above the eternal life have a horror in their eyes! If they didn''t guess wrong, some people are condensing the law in the real city of Xuanzhen! "Who is it?" "It seems that the breath is coming from the observation deck, let''s go and see!" The major monks flocked to the viewing platform. "Is it?" Wang Brow''s brow slightly wrinkled. When she saw this Taiji figure, she already guessed who it was. Her face was extremely ugly with Shikong and went towards the viewing platform. At this moment, the viewing platform has been cleared, and Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger sit back and back with their legs crossed. The force of their laws is almost integrated. From the two women, there is a tornado-like rule. Connected to the Taiji map in the sky! When Sikong saw this scene, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in his mind. He lost his voice: "Yin and Yang Temple?" Yin and Yang Temple? When the people present heard these four words, there was a hint of doubt in their faces. Could it be that these two women are also the disciples of the powerful Zongmen? But why have they never heard of the name of the yin and yang temple? "Senior brother, are you saying... the yin and yang temple that was destroyed by our nine-day swordsman for more than one million years?" Wang Hao was shocked to see Sikong. "Yes! There will be no mistakes. There are records in the ancient books of Zongmen. The practice of yin and yang temples is very different. Regardless of male and female disciples, you can either understand the laws of yang or understand the laws of yin. When they are separated, they are no different from ordinary monks, but When the laws of yin and yang are brought together, the power is extraordinary! Because if they are separated, the law of yang is at most the law of superiority, and the law of yin and yang that is gathered together is the law of the strongest! The power of the laws of these two women is The law of yin and yang..." Sikong muttered to himself. "Can''t let them break through!" Wang Hao flashed a fine man''s eyes, and after hearing the strong law, she did not hesitate to shoot. There is a threshold for breaking through to the Creator, that is, you must be strong and strong, and the law of the Most Strong is like the key to the land of the Creator! In the eyes of Li Mozhen, there was a hint of killing. When he was ready to stop, Wang Hao was snoring and stepped back three or four steps. She was horrified to look at the air, and she saw that Jianxi was thinking. Standing under the yin and yang taiji, watching the two months and two women. "Jian Xilai! Is it him? What the **** do you want? Did he see these three women?" Wang Hao bites his lip and blinks in his eyes. There is a sword in the west. Who dares to act rashly? This is the first person under the Seven Saints! "Their ages are not big? Hey, if you are so young, you will break through to the legal situation, and you really deserve to be worthy of Ningbei Xuan." On the other side of the Middle-earth giant city, Yan Qingyan, Wang Guochao, Long Rong, and dozens of heavenly arrogances of various caves, scattered Tianjiao Qiqi to the second woman, when the eyes swept over the yin and yang Taiji map from time to time, they would flash A touch of surprise. "The power of this law...is indeed the temple of yin and yang. I cant think of the existence of the yin and yang temple. I have to know that the sword has been known for nine days. Is it definitely difficult to sit down?" Nine secluded people looked coldly at the direction of the second woman, and there was a glimmer of light in her eyes. "The law of the strongest..." In the eyes of Wu Peng, there is a hint of envy in his eyes. The power of his laws has been confined to super. There is still a long way to go before Xeon is strong. Maybe when he breaks through the perfection of the law, some licenses can be realized. At the moment, the two little girls who have just condensed the Fa, the power of the law is already the law of the supreme, and it is really more human than the dead. Middle Ages. Among the shadows of the Seven Holy Spirits, it is the scene of the two small cohesive methods. "The two girls should have no masters? I have accepted them." Zhongdi Dasheng smiled. "My disciple was suppressed by Ning Bei Xuan, and these two people should be given to me." The road of pure Yang Dasheng. "A half-and-a-half-something guy, can you teach the Terran?" Zhongdi Dasheng glanced at him with a mockery. Pure Sun Dasheng suddenly became angry. "Well, these two people are my family, you don''t want to fight." Xuanzhen Dashengs faint opening, once opened, has already given Xiaoyueer and Zuo Lingers identity. "Their my strong law, I seem to have seen it..." The brows of Qingmou''s brows are slightly wrinkled, as if they are being recalled. "I remember it! This is the law of yin and yang! They practice the practice of the yin and yang temple!" Zhai Peng Dasheng suddenly opened his mouth. Yin and Yang Temple? This time, the eyes of pure sacred sacred eyes show the gloating effect, he looked at the sacred truth, said: "Xuanzhen Dasheng, you said these two women are your family?" "Who said that?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng slightly glimpsed, looking at the Middle Kingdom: "I said?" "Nothing." Zhongdi Dasheng smiled slightly. Everyones heart screamed, and its really old and not thick. ......... Over the past ten years, the yin and yang taiji figure on the Xuanzhen Giant City has finally begun to shrink. In the end, it was only a few feet wide, hovering over the top of the second woman. Then, the law of white yang was not in the head of Xiaoyueer, the black yin The law, did not enter the top of the left Linger. The eyes of the two women slowly opened, and the monks who were closer to the two women suddenly looked at each other. They saw the pupils of the two women and became a Taiji figure identical to the one that had just been, but this vision soon disappeared. At the same time, the same disappeared is the innate enchanting atmosphere of the two women, the breath seems to be suppressed by what power, everyone sees them at this time, but it is not the first thrilling, But still very amazing. "Mother Mo Zhen, we have also broken through to the legal situation!" The two women were happy to stand up from the ground. "Ok." Li Mozhen nodded faintly. At this time, the two women found that there were countless eyes around them staring at them. The face suddenly showed an unpleasant color, but they ignored it and quickly looked at the direction of Ningqi. Seeing Ningqis legal form is still as stable as Taishan, two women. This is a sigh of relief in my heart. At the same time, several familiar figures appeared on the viewing platform. "Oriental Lord?" The two women looked at them with surprise. Chapter 1317: My sister must be a good person. The first three hundred and thirty-seventh chapter sister must be a good person. Those familiar figures are Meng Qingling, Dongfang Holocaust, Li Mingxi, Niu Dazhuang, Big Dog, Duan Yingjun, Zhang Long Zhao Hu, eight people. When everyones eyes fell on these eight people, their faces were exposed. A stunned color, these seven guys, all of them reveal a touch of law and atmosphere. What is shocking is not their cultivation, but they obviously know each other with Li Mozhen, which is bound to have a close relationship with Ning Beixuan. When is the time, Xuan Zhen Wonderland has emerged so many monks and relatives? Some of the royal family''s elders, their faces gradually condensed, and suddenly there was a speculation in their hearts. Perhaps behind Ning Beixuan, not only him. "This is bound to have an experience that I don''t know..." Wang Tong secretly thought of it. "Oriental Lord, have you also broken through to the legal situation? This..." Xiaoyue was a little surprised. When they received the news and Li Mozhens departure from the Qing Dynasty, the Eastern Holocaust and others just broke through to the early days of Yongsheng, and it was only a short span of ten or twenty years. How many steps have you reached the beginning of the legal phase? Even faster than the two of them? "This is a long story." The Eastern Holocaust smiled slightly. The dream was light and faintly swept around, and her eyes fell on Ning Qi, who was thousands of miles away. After a moment of silence, she said: "This is not just us." Xiaoyueer heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, his eyes lifted, and he saw the familiar faces on the observation deck of the other six giant cities. These people had many Buddhist monks and eternal life monks. They are all disciples of the Temple of War, and even the owners, elders, and others of the nine families of Dong Xuans land were all present. "We have already thought about it. If the boss is not good, let us use the heap of life and give him some time." Duan handsome grinned. He has not been seen for decades, his body is still very fat, but the whole person seems to be a lot more stable, and it is almost the same as the original. Obviously, in these decades, Duan Handsome and others must have experienced something, otherwise it will not be so leaps and bounds. "Do not worry, as long as the young masters condense the Fa, all of these guys will die." Xiaoyue smiled slightly, but the killing in her eyes was not condensed. Her cold eyes looked in the direction of Wang Hao, and she looked at her eyes. Xiaoyues provocative mouth rose and made a gesture of wiping the neck. Wang Hao and Si Kong saw it, and his heart was suddenly furious, but he was jealous of sweeping the sword and looking at it. There was no movement. At the beginning of another round of offensive, all kinds of law, like the Buddha of the heavens, surrounded the Ningqi group, the power of the law of the colorful, non-stop bombardment on the prototype of Ningqis law, and made a deafening roar. Through thousands of miles away, you can feel the power of the terrible law. The monks of the Temple of War saw this scene, and everyone could not help but clench their fists and remember the monks who had been attacked by Ningqi. Time passes by. Spring is coming to autumn and several years. The siege of Ningqi has not only not weakened, but has become more and more fierce. Because many of the monks have been extremely fearful in their hearts, Ningqis in vitro fascination has begun to gradually become apparent. After being besieged by them for so many years, Ning Qis law has not only collapsed, but has become more and more solid. This is why they are not afraid. If they are successfully condensed by Ning Qi, they can defeat the Scorpio by his eternal life. By means of means, I am afraid that the monks present will face extremely terrible revenge! "Sister, are you a friend of the young master?" One day, Zuo Linger finally couldn''t help but curiosity, and asked him to stand in front of Jianxi. When this sentence was exported, the nearby monks suddenly took a breath of cold, and the eyes showed the color of fear. "He is a man." The Eastern Holocaust reminded me. There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of Zuo Linger, obviously a girl, how can it be a man? Xiaoyues eyes moved slightly. She knew that Zuo Linger had a sixth sense of near-mind. Since she said that this person is a woman, it is a woman! When everyone thought that Jianxi would be furious, Jianxi came to a faint turn and looked at Zuo Linger and said: "I am not a friend of your young master." "hiss" A lot of monks sucked a cold breath, and Jianxi came so well? "Oh, that sister must be a good person." Zuo Linger nodded. "Ok?" Jianxi came to the brow slightly wrinkled. "All the shots of my young master are big bad guys, my sister is not." The left Linger smiled. Jianxi came to a light smile, nodded to the left Linger, and then turned around, his eyes fell on the body of Ning Qi''s body, thoughtful. ......... "Wild species! Don''t run!" A fifteen-year-old boy ran wildly in the city of Xuanzhen, and there were more than a dozen teenagers of the same age chasing each other while screaming. The passers-by nearby saw them and shook their heads to make a way. The dozen or so teenagers were either children of the heavens or the children of the Wang family. Although they were not high, the ordinary monks still did not want to get into trouble. The teenager who was chased showed a hint of panic, like a headless fly, rushing into the viewing platform of the Xuanzhen Giant City. Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance, like a thunder in the dry land. After the teenager heard the sound, the action stopped unconsciously and looked over there. The dozens of teenagers who had been chasing him behind him were also attracted by this voice. Even in front of them, the teenagers who had been catch were ignored. "Wang Zhen, I heard that that is your ancestor of the Wang family." One of the teenagers suddenly whispered. One of the tallest teenagers heard the words, and there was a hint of worship in his eyes. He nodded and said, "Yes, he is our Wang Jiabei mysterious ancestor!" "I heard from me that Bei Xuan''s ancestors have been here for nearly a hundred years." A young boy is suspicious. "At least when we were born, he was here, but for a hundred years, I don''t think it is necessary. You see, those seniors are all masters of the Qinglong list. No one can support them under such an offensive. century!" A teenager pointed at the distance. In the direction he pointed out, thousands of French monks were engaged in a fierce but unproductive offensive against Ningqi, which had been condensed and formed, and the three senses were extremely three-dimensional. Wang Hao, who has matured a few points, is also among them. Following the nine abandonment, she kept her strongest move against Ning Qi and wanted to destroy Ning Qi''s law. "Who said impossible?" A loud voice rang out behind everyone, and everyone looked at him and saw that he was a young man in his thirties, and he scorned. Chapter 1318: Xianji Yugu The first thousand three hundred and eighty-eight chapters "who are you?" The teenager who was refuted by the young people, his face was ugly. "I am? Everyone calls me a big dog." The young man smiled and walked to the young boy who was chased first. He looked at him up and down. "Like, really like." "Big dog? Haha! Some people call this name!" A group of young lang laughed. "Uncle, what is it really like?" The teenager, known as the wild species, looked up and looked at the big dog. "You and I used to be like being bullied. You won''t have a sister?" The big dog laughed. "how do you know?" The boy looked at the big dog in surprise, and then he showed a hint of vigilance in his eyes, apparently treating the big dog as a trafficker. "really have?" The big dog glimpsed a little, then the young boy who looked at the group after a smirk, faintly said: "Why are they chasing you." "Hey! Don''t worry about your business, you know which one we are?" The group of young princes saw that the big dog seemed to be nosy, and immediately exploded. "I... my sister is ill. I want to ask the monk to see her. When I am tired, I accidentally fell asleep at the door of the Wang family and soiled the floor, so..." The teenager seems to have noticed the good intentions of the big dog, hesitant. "My sister''s illness can be cured, as for this group of guys..." The big dog gently waved his hand, and the group of young men suddenly made a mess and rolled down from the observation deck. They stood up in anger and yelled at the big dog. They turned and fled, apparently going to the rescue. It is. "Uncle, their background is terrible, you are going to flee, I can give them a maximum of ten!" The teenager suddenly got anxious. "Escape? Why do you want to escape? When the young master took me to help save the little moon, I knew that the background of the other party was the big butler of the emperor''s family, and I never escaped. The identity of the young master at that time is nothing but A nephew of the champion Houfu..." The big dog smiled slightly, and there was a trace of memories in his eyes. Unconsciously, the past was gradually faded in his mind. Only during the time of the Dragon Slayer, the memory was profound. "Imperial family? Is it strong?" The teenager is a little curious. "It''s very strong. It was the same for me at the time, just like the Wang family." The big dog smiled slightly. After a musk in the district, someone suddenly walked onto the viewing platform. It was a middle-aged monk, followed by a young man who had been beaten by a big dog before. "Old ancestors! It is him! I am not inferior to my family, for a wild species, I dare to touch us!" Wang Zhen pointed coldly at the big dog, said. The middle-aged monk looked at the big dog coldly, and his body exudes a resounding temperament. The juvenile saw it and scared to hide behind the big dog. "Who are you? Can you know what the name of this city is?" Middle-aged monk is cold. "Xuanzhen Giant City." The big dog smiled slightly. "What is the word "Xuanzhen", you won''t understand it? Dare to beat the children of my family here, do you want to live?" The middle-aged monk sneered. "In my family''s job, I just swept them a little. If not, do you think they can still have a life?" The big dog smirked. "Your young master?" The middle-aged monk''s look changed slightly, and the big dog''s attitude was such that he couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t his young master and the Wang family also related? "I don''t know who your young master is?" The middle-aged monk looks alert. "Old ancestors, he is yelling at you, don''t talk nonsense with this person, directly suppress it!" Wang Zhen angered. The middle-aged monk flashed a sinister color in his eyes. Wang Zhen was the child of that pulse. Although he was much older than him, he had to look at the face of his ancestors and come out for him. "Do you want to know who my young master is? Hey, the young master is there." The big dog smiled in the direction of Ning Qis direction. "Your young master is one of the group of law-related monks?" The middle-aged monk gave a slight glimpse. Then there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. If this is the case, this bad smell is not good enough. "What about the law-related monks? My family, Wang Hai''s ancestors, just broke through to the middle of the legal phase in the past, and has become the elder of the peak!" Wang Zhen sneered. "Wang Hai?" The big dog''s eyes were a little weird, and then he smiled. "The one who was besieged was my young master." The one who was besieged? The middle-aged monk and Wang Zhen suddenly changed their faces, and their faces showed a faint color, and some looked at the big dog with amazement. The boy who was hiding behind the big dog, his body was obviously stiff, and he looked up in shock. "You, you mean... Bei Xuan''s ancestors are yours... young master?" The middle-aged monk has some difficult openings and has used the title. "Yeah, I guess that the young master should also go out, and this will come to pick him up." The big dog smiled slightly. At the same time, a figure came across the air and landed on the long-awaited observation deck. After the middle-aged monks saw several of them, they couldn''t help but start to tremble. "Old, ancestors?" Wang Zhen looked at Wang Hai with shock. Wang Hai glanced at him and seemed to recall, "You are..." Obviously, there are too many children under him, and he can''t remember the character of Wang Zhen. Wang Hai can''t think of Wang Zhen''s origins, so he doesn''t think about it, but smiles and arches his hand toward the big dog: "The big dog, you come very early." "Don''t come early, how can I get the young master the first time." The big dog laughed. This time, the middle-aged monk and Wang Zhen have completely believed in the words of the big dog, and their eyes are full of horror, and they dare not have any words. The monks above the eternal habitat felt that the atmosphere of Ningqi was somewhat different. One by one, they rushed to the viewing platform. The observation decks of the seven giant cities were almost useless, and the rest of the people stood in the void. Looking forward to the curious look of Chao Ningqi. ...... At the same time, Ning Qi knows the evil essence of the Shura in the sea, only one-tenth of the size of the rice grain. After the last few crazy sucks, the essence of the evil Shura is finally exhausted. Ning Qi''s skinny body is gradually filling up, the skin is crystal clear, and you can see the bones that seem to be shining. "Xianji Yugu?" Nine secluded eyes changed slightly, and the depths of his eyes flashed through a horror that was hard to detect. The change has not stopped, Ning Qi''s body gradually becomes transparent, and in the end, as if there is a gust of wind blowing, his body is turned into a little starlight. Everyone saw this scene, and even the look of Jianxi had changed. Chapter 1319: The ancient emperor The first thousand three hundred and thirty-nine chapters "What happened to the young master?" Left Lingers face was horrified, and she watched Ning Qis body dissipate in the heavens and the earth. This is a terrible horror! "Nothing will happen." Xiaoyue pinched the hand of Zuo Linger, comforting, but in her own eyes, there was also a slight concern. "Will it be the process of the boss''s cohesion of the law, what is the problem?" Duan handsome is somewhat puzzled. "It''s unlikely that Ning''s brother has been harassing the law for more than a hundred years. Isn''t it possible to be disturbed by the outside world? It is impossible to make a mistake in the final step." The Eastern Holocaust is full of self-confidence, and with his understanding of Ningqi, it is impossible to make such a low-level mistake. "Ha ha ha? The flesh has broken down? This is even the result of the unification of the law!" Sikong looked at this scene and couldn''t help but make a big laugh. Wang Haos mouth is also slightly raised. Nine secluded brows wrinkled, and a flash of suspicious color flashed in his eyes. The Qing Dynasty Wonderland Supreme Heavenly Pride Son sneered a sneer, and suddenly a sword went to Ningqi to go through the sword of the sky, such as Thunder and Thunder to the Ningqi''s law. As a result, his sword was hollowed out. "how is this possible?" When everyone saw this scene, they were a little shocked. The diseased swords sword directly passed through the front of the law and squatted behind the open space. Nine secluded people immediately made a move, and the result was the same as the sick son, and could not beat Ning Qis law, as if the law was a phantom. "Virtual and real..." Jianxi came to the brow and wrinkled slightly, and the eyes flashed a little thought. The nearby monks saw the swords and the moths scorned. Many people fell into a sluggish look. They looked at the face and showed a hint of intoxication, but the next For a moment, they were awakened by the sudden killing, and they dared not look at Jianxi. "Its really enchanting, the mans long look is so good! Many monks secretly groaned in their hearts. Wang Hao and Si Kong did not believe in evil, but also shot against Ning Qi. This time, their offensive fell on Ning Qis law, but only a white light flashed. The two men slammed back dozens of steps. There is blood spilling. Sometimes illusory, sometimes real? What is this law? "Look at you!" Someone exclaimed. I saw that the starlight of Ningqis body was gradually merging with the Fa. This scene has shocked everyone. At this moment, the Seven Saints, who are watching from the ancient city, have looked at each other. Whether it is the Four Holy Continents or the Central Continent, they have never heard of anyone who broke through to the legal situation, and will fade away from the integration of their flesh and law. This seems very unbelievable to them, and it has subverted the practice of the world. Cognition! "Can''t be condensed by him!" Wang Hao Li sighed. For centuries, her hatred of Ning Qi has reached the point of endless death. If Ning Qi condenses the law, she will not let her go. Wang Hao knows this, so at this critical time, She directly reminded a group of French and foreign monks. Suddenly, the overwhelming law directly attacked Ningqi. The original translucent law is gradually solidifying, and everyone can clearly see the facial features of the Fa, which is a face that is exactly the same as Ning Qi! The only difference is that this statue of the law wears a golden crown, wearing a mysterious costume, between the eyebrows, although the eyes have not yet opened, it gives people a very heavy feeling. When the offensive of the people fell on it, the Fa-rectification was completely solidified, just like Ning Qi, but only a few times. "Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host''s advanced advanced approach!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host for condensing the heavenly products, the ancient emperor''s law!" The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded. In an instant, Ning Qis eyes slowly opened, and at the moment of opening, a sigh of breath was uploaded from Ning Qi, and many monks who were attacking him were shocked by this breath and stopped hard. The figure. At the same time, a burst of vision loomed behind Ning Qi. There is a cloud covered Qionglou Yuyu. There are people who can''t recognize the strange animals. There is a voice of praise. Among the Qiuyu Yuyu, there are many more people who dont see clearly, and they are worshipping Ningqi. At the same time, the figure of Xiaoliu appeared suddenly around Ningqi, and looked at this scene with a shocked look. "How could this be?" There was a hint of fear in the eyes of Xiaoliu. At this moment, Ningqi gave him the feeling, it was terrible, and the breath seemed to destroy this world. The vision is still expanding. The next moment, Xiaoliu bites his teeth, and a blood spurts out. This blood is turned into a dragon in the air, and finally condenses into a quaint pattern, which is instantly printed on Ningqi. At this time, the vision behind Ning Qi began to gradually dissipate. "Fortunately, that guy should be unaware..." Xiaoliu looked up pale and looked at it. He had just paid the great price, and then his figure disappeared again. "Young Master!" "The Lord!" A figure of the body came to Ningqi, and there were hundreds of people. The nine secluded abandoners and other people reacted, but they did not dare to start with these figures. One was to take care of Jianxi, and the other was scruping...Ning odd! Although the nine eccentrics are not willing to admit it, the feeling that Ningqi gave him now is unfathomable, as if he saw the Seven St. "You are also in France." Ning Qis mouth twitched a little smile, watching the East Holocaust and others, when the eyes swept through the dreams, Ning Qi sneaked a little, then smiled and nodded, dreaming lightly at this time Ning Qi, heart tolerant Can not help but sigh, just a hundred years, was originally a little guy of the fighting king, but today it has grown to this point. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but there are a lot of words. When I go back to the Temple of War, I will have one thing to do before." Ning Qi faint road. The people looked at each other and suddenly nodded. Then they walked together in the air, and they disappeared into the air. Even if it is Jianxi, the nine-sex abandon and other half-steps of the perfect fulfillment, and the seven saints who are watching in the ancient city, can not find out what means they used to disappear. This scene brought great shock to everyone. "For more than a hundred years, you have been playing me for more than a hundred years..." After Li Mozhen and others returned to the Temple of War, Ning Qis eyes faintly fell on Wang Hao and others. "Pretend to be a ghost! He has just broken through the legal situation, and is strong, can he be strong? Where are we all shot and suppress this!" Sikong suddenly screamed. "Yes! How many thousands of French monks, plus the masters of the Qinglong list, isn''t it his opponent?" "Go together!" Suddenly a large group of people responded to Sikongs call, and when they were ready to move, Ning Qi suddenly reached out and grabbed a genius of spirits. Sikongs body suddenly flew uncontrolled to Ning Qis hands. This scene makes everyone stunned. What is this power? This is not the power of the law! Chapter 1320: The power of a punch! The first thousand three hundred and twenty chapters of a punch! Sikong was stunned by Ning Qi in his hands. His later practice in the phase of the law had no effect at this moment. No matter how he mobilized the laws of the body, he could not break away from the palm of Ningqi. Although Ning Qis body is not big, but its also ten feet tall. Its like grabbing a cockroach ant in the sky. The constant spirit of the spirit in his body is heard from the palm of his hand. Sikong is the fairy. The gas was suppressed, and the power of the more than nine million laws before it had changed into a new force with the body of Ningqi. Fascinating spirit! This is the power that the Xianzu can control, and it is the same as the qi! "Is there any last words?" Ning Qi smiled and looked down at Sikong. "you" boom! Ning Qi''s palm was gripped, and Si Kong''s body was instantly crushed into a meat scorpion by the spirit of the spirit, until the death, Si Kong could not believe that he would die in the Qinglong continent. "Do you think I will let you say the last words?" Ning Qi whispered to himself and then fell on Wang Hao. Wang Yu was chilled by Ning Qis eyes, as if he had entered the hail. "Is Si Kong dead like this?" "How do you say that he is also a late monk in the legal phase!" "This, such a means... I am afraid it is no different from Seven Holy Ones?" "Another Fengjiuxian... another Fengjiuxian..." Among the group of law-related monks who had been besieging Ningqi before, many people had already retired, but no one dared to flee first. The one who fled first must be the target of the public, and will surely cause Ning Qis attention for the first time. "Ning Beixuan, I don''t believe you are really strong!" Wang Hao screamed, Xuantang''s next product, the King Kong Law appeared in front of Ningqi in an instant. It was as high as a hundred feet, and Ningqi was in front of it, as if it were as tiny as an ant. The King Kong Law slammed and attacked Ning Qi. Ning Qi smirked, punched out, and a force of fairy spirit directly shattered the head of King Kong''s law. Another punch. The chest of the King Kong law is also broken. The third punch. Wang Haos King Kong law completely collapsed. She vomited a blood, and she lost her Fa. Her cultivation was rapidly declining. She looked desperate and unwilling to look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi slyly looked at Wang Hao. In fact, with his current strength, Wang Haos King Kong Law is enough to smash, but he likes to watch Wang Hao step by step into despair. "You, you can''t kill me! Don''t forget, I am the king''s supreme arrogance, Xuanzhen ancestor will not let you kill me!" Wang Hao finally showed his horror in his eyes and stepped back. "When you took Mo Zhen and threatened me, I never thought you would die?" Ning Qi faint road. At this time, the elders of the Wang family saw that the situation was somewhat wrong, and they quickly came to the air. One of them confessed to Ningqi: "Bei Xuan, watching Wang Wei and you flow the same blood, let her put a Life, our Wang family has lost two ancestors of Wang Yan Wang Shi, can not afford to lose!" Ning Qi glanced at him coldly: "The same blood? When I was besieged, can you see you?" The elder of the leader of the peak showed shyness. Wang Hao suddenly hid behind Wang Hai, she knew that Ning Qi had a very close relationship with Wang Hai. "Bei Xuan..." Wang Hai hesitated and opened his mouth. Ning Qi only faintly looked at him for a second, Wang Hai knew Ning Qi''s mind, and at the same time, his heart was so angry with Wang Hao that he was so emotional, and he made a move and let it go. "Today, God is blocking the killing of God, and the Buddha is blocking the killing of the Buddha. If you want to protect the king, you will be mentally prepared." Ning Qi faint road. At the time of the hesitation of the elders of the major emperors, the nine abandoners, the pure ninth servants, and so on, hundreds of law-related monks, and the tacit understanding of the Ningqi shot. Hundreds of French sects went directly to Ningqi. "Give me broken!" Ning Qis figure broke out and punched out. Almost all the aura between the heavens and the earth was condensed by Ning Qis fist. The horrible power of the fairy spirit surged from Ning Qis shoulder and finally passed to the fist. . boom! boom! boom! boom! Hundreds of law-related monks, including the nine abandoners, all spurted a blood, and fell heavily on the ground, and their law, under the fist of Ning Qi, turned into a gray fly. For a moment in the field, it became extremely silent, and even the sound of breathing seemed to be small. A boxing ruined hundreds of laws? Which seems to be the master of the Qinglong list, accounting for half? Even the existence of a half-step perfection, the law has been broken? The seven monasteries in the vicinity are watching the warriors of the battle, standing alone in the same place, watching this scene with horror. Hey! The body of the nine eccentrics suddenly turned into a black fog, and instantly darted away in the distance. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, did not choose to catch up, the body shape gradually became the original size, step by step toward Wang Hao. The monks who were severely wounded by Ning Qi also saw the same kind of learning, and those who secretly thanked the monks who had just not shot Ning Qi, and turned to see if Ning Qi did not seem to kill them. Escape, in an instant, thousands of law-related monks in the field, basically escaped, and only a few people left. Among them, Wu Peng has no desire and Jian Xilai. These people have not played against Ning Qi in the past 100 years. They are confident that Ning Qi at the moment will not complain. Seeing the power of Ning Qis fist, the elders of the Wang familys cadres did not dare to open their mouths. When they saw Ning Qi coming, they let them open their bodies, showing a look of despair, as if they were the end of the road. "I, my master is the Creator. If you kill me, you will die!" Wang Hao stepped back and her eyes were horrified. She never thought that she would have one day and show such a weak side in front of Ningqi. "When you are today, do you dare to threaten me?" Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. Wang Hao was suddenly wrapped in the spirit of the spirit, and step by step could not control the move to Ning Qi, and soon she stood in front of Ning Qi. Many of the elders of the Wang family have a very good personal relationship with Wang Hao. After all, her mother Wang Shaoqing is also the elder of the peak, but it has only disappeared during this time. "no, do not want" Wang Haos eyes showed a hint of pleading: "I am marrying you, I am marrying you, okay, don''t kill me..." "You look like this, even if you give it to me, I will kick you off." Ning Qi looked at Wang Hao with a disgusted look and knocked on her head. Wang Haos head instantly fell into the chest and the chest was abnormally bulging. Its just that she has not died at this time, and her legs are receding backwards. When everyone saw this scene, they only felt that the soles of the feet had a chill, and that the sacred priests of the royal family were very likely to become the existence of the Great Holy Order, which turned out to be this appearance. Ning Qi looked coldly at Wang Haos headless body, pinching directly toward the void, and the violent and incomparable spirit of the spirit, instantly tore her into a crush. A black shadow suddenly appeared next to Wang Hao, and her soul was arrested. Ning Qi saw it and punched it out directly. The black shadow screamed, together with the soul of Wang Hao, the smoke disappeared. Its just this scene, except Ning Qi, no one can see it. After doing all this, Ning Qis swordsman and Qi Pengs desireless people and others said: Thank you for not having shot this hundred years. "You are Welcome." Wu Peng did not want to smile and arched his hand. He felt that he was now likely to take three strokes in Ning Qis hands. Jianxi came but did not speak, just looked at Ning Qi faintly: "You want to chase them?" "Of course, I have been playing for more than 100 years and want to escape like this?" Ning Qi grinned. "After killing, I have something to tell you." Jianxi came to a faint road. "Uh?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, then nodded and chased away directly in the direction of the nine secluded abandoners. The bodies of thousands of monks were planted by the spirits of the gods, and one did not want to escape! Chapter 1321: Don’t talk without speaking The first thousand three hundred and twenty-one chapters dont talk about it. Middle Ages. Seven Saints looked at each other, and finally the other six holy eyes fell on the body of Xuanzheng. Dont look at the proud grandson who lost a son this time. However, its true that the Wang family lost the foot. After the three-legged law, the late monk, the guy who was somewhat suspicious of Xuanzhen Dasheng, now gradually believes that this matter has nothing to do with Xuanzhen. "What is this child now? The law of the boundary monk?" Pure Sun Dasheng frowned. "Fa..." Zhongxiang Dasheng thought for a moment and said: "This child has no flesh. The law is his flesh. I am afraid I can no longer call it the Fa." "After breaking through, the combat power is so terrible. Nine secluded abandoners are not opponents. I am afraid that even if we suppress it, we will have to work hard. Will this be the second Fengjiu?" Ao Long Da Sheng looked at Xuan Zhen Da Sheng sneer. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng glanced at him coldly, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. He had already received the news that Lie Kong went to the domain of the void, and that ''the void has its creations'', that place is the most existence of half-step creation. I like to go to the mysterious land, according to rumors, there are all kinds of creations in it, as long as they get the same, that is: to create, to create. When the strong air comes back from the domain of the void, even if it is not made, if he hears about this incident, he will certainly personally kill Ning Qi. At that time, I am afraid that the Wang family will be implicated again. Ning Qi really surprised Xuan Zhen Da Sheng this time. He did not expect that Ning Qis qualifications would be so terrible. In a short period of time, he could reach this level. The Wang family had lost three late monks in the legal phase. If Ning Qi can return to the Wang family, this sale is not too bad, but the relationship between Ning Qi and Lie Kong is not so easy to understand. "There are children, but they are not available..." There is a pity of color in the eyes of Xuanzhen Dasheng. "Xuanzhen Dasheng, this is the end of this matter, the ruins of the ruins, we don''t want to, but it seems that this child is killing the heart, so as not to let the Qinglong mainland **** hurricane, or you personally come forward, bring this son back to the royal family. "" Pure cold sun. Qingming Dasheng and Kunpeng Dasheng looked at each other and finally looked at the Dasheng and the Grand Duke. Their meanings were almost the same. The younger generation, no one is Ningqis opponent. If they want to compete for the ruins of the ruins, they will have to take it out personally. At that time, there will be an endless situation between the great saints. No one wants to make this happen. They Playing too fiercely, if it is smashed by the monks of Zhuque mainland, Xuanwu mainland, and Baihu mainland, then the Qinglong mainland will probably lose all of it. "I will handle this matter." Xuan Zhen Dasheng nodded faintly. "However, this bad temper still wants him to come out." Several great saints looked at each other and then nodded. It was the default. With Ningqis current strength, if he is not allowed to kill a few people out of the bad weather, can he still suppress him day and night? ......... A few hundred thousand miles away from Qingming Fairyland, a black gas suddenly burst out of the void, and then condensed into a figure in the air. Nine secluded people looked coldly behind him, Qingming fairyland in the direction of the wilderness, cold channel: "How do you cultivate and become stronger, when I return to the Central Continent, the thing of the yin and yang temple, the king of Sikong died Everything, telling the nine-day sword master, when the Seven Saints come out, they can''t keep you!" "What is the yin and yang temple? What is it?" A voice rang from behind the nine abandoners. how is this possible A fascinating color flashed in the eyes of the nine abandoners, and then the stiff body slowly turned over and saw Ning Qi looking at him like a smile. How can his speed be so fast... "How? I am so excited to see me?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the nine abandoners. "I haven''t hurt you for more than a hundred years. Are you sure you want to be an enemy of me? Although I am a lover of the Nine Secrets, I am always a monk of the Nine Secrets, you killed me, only It will bring disaster to you and the Wang family behind you." Nine secluded and calm. "Between the monks, killing and killing, where is so much scruples? Even if the nine secluded Mozong shot out the king''s family? As long as I don''t die, I will kill the nine secluded demons in the future." Ning Qi did not smile for the move. Suddenly, "What did you mean by saying that the yin and yang temple?" "Do you want to know? As long as you don''t kill me, then, let me make a **** oath, you don''t kill me, you want to know something, I will tell you, and will not pass these things to the Central Continent, you How do you feel?" "If you don''t talk, don''t talk." Ning Qi faint road. The nine secluded abruptly felt a sigh of death coming to the top. The next moment, he screamed and countless black gas rushed out of his body. This is his nine secluded law, and the illusion is difficult to distinguish. "Nine secluded sects, huh, huh, the breath is a bit like the monks in the underworld, but now I can even blow the monks in the underworld, what do you count?" Ning Qis words gave a stunned color to the eyes of the nine abandoners. He killed a underworld monk? Before waiting for his nine secluded law to attack Ning Qi, Ning Qi has punched out, a very simple punch, without any martial arts, magical power. It was such a simple punch, but directly blasted the nine eccentric discards, and together with his law, turned into a star point. Until the death, the nine abandoners did not have time to display all his cards, including hate to die. At this time, a black shadow appeared out of thin air. This time, from the void, he directly took out the soul of the nine abandoners. He looked around in vain. When he saw the shadow, his eyes showed extreme horror. "The monk in the underworld? There is a monk in the underworld! How is this possible! I am a monk in the law, even if it is physical destruction, I can reshape the body with the soul, why is this..." "Because, your soul has also been scattered by the soul of my fight. Now you are the soul of your most origin, your soul as a mortal." Ning Qis voice rang in his ear. The black shadow was shocked. When I looked at Ning Qi, I saw a fist coming on the scene and screamed. This monk who was not a high-level monk was so smashed by Ning Qi! "You really" The soul of the nine abandoners looked at this scene unbelievably. I couldnt think that Ning Qis words turned out to be true. He really killed the underworld monks! "If I had this strength, Cher''s soul would not be taken away." Ning Qi looked at his fist faintly, then looked up and looked at the stunned nine abandoners. The nine abandoners reacted and turned and fled. They did not escape a few steps away, and they were burned by a fire. . Chapter 1322: There are counts in my heart The first thousand three hundred and twenty-two chapters have a few hearts Killed the nine abandoners, a white light did not enter Ning Qi, his spirit of spirits, suddenly began to frantically surge, but when the fire is, but the light, but the electricity, but the water, but the water, as long as Ning Qixin When you read it, his fairy spirit can become any kind of law. He gently raises his hand and sees a three-inch high palm. It has a mini Taiji diagram. This is the law of yin and yang. Ning Qi''s law, suddenly condensed a little, seems to be developing in the direction of the heavens. "As long as I know the power of the law, it can be changed. This is the terrible place of the spirit of the fairy spirit. It can be called the power that only the fairy can use. It is really extraordinary. At this point, those creators cannot. It is just like me, but the essence of evil Shura is very different from the spirit of the fairy spirit. It is a combination of the law and the power. If the essence of my knowledge of the sea is the legacy of the immortal, I am afraid that my current strength, at least Can reach the land of the Creator." Ning Qi sighed with some regrets. However, Ning Qi is already very contented. If there is no essence of evil Shura, his cohesive law will definitely fail, and it is likely to catch his own life. "With my current means, even if I face the old guy of Xuan Zhen, I can also fight a battle. If I encounter a fierce air, I will not have no power to fight back. But to kill the fierce air, the fire is still worse..." Ningqi pondered for a moment, his eyes suddenly attracted by a distant tree, this tree has a faint demon, is a tree that is about to become fine. Ning Qi came to the big tree and waved it directly. In a moment, the tree was cut into a pillar by Ning Qi, and the essence of the body was also blocked by Ning Qi. "So hard, so long, it is enough." Ning Qi smiled and glared at the big tree and moved to the original place. ......... "This time I go back to Luohaishan, I must retreat for three hundred years, and the storm will surely pass." In the early days of the law, the monks walked side by side. After seeing them, they looked at each other and looked at each other and told them about their future plans. "I am returning to Zongmen and I am going to retreat." "Ningbei Xuan this son, it is terrible, even the nine abandoners are fleeing, such a means, I am afraid that Jianxi is not his opponent." "You can notice that his body is directly integrated into the Fa, and it is very different from me. It can be said that between the gestures, that is, the power of the world, and we want to use the phase, but we must bear the violent consumption brought by the law. There is no chance of winning with him." "Besides, the power of his laws is extremely strange. The power of the law in my body seems to have produced a fear in the moment when he condenses the law!" Thinking of this, the eyes of several monks brought a trace of horror, but fortunately they fled quickly, not left by Ning Beixuan. "I don''t know how many of them have died. After this incident, the Qinglong list must be shuffled." A monk has some gloating. Suddenly, he found that the rest of the people did not speak, and his figure stopped in the air. The monks eyes suddenly showed a hint of doubt, and he said to several people: "What happened to you." The few people ignored him, but they turned their faces to the front and arched their hands. The hard way: "I have seen Bei Xuan''s ancestors." Bei Xuan ancestors? The monk who had not found the trace of Ningqi was attacked by a chill in his body. He turned cold and turned to look at Ningqi. I saw that they were far away from them. Ning Qi was holding a huge pillar with one hand and looked at them faintly. "North, North Xuan ancestors?" The monk was shaking and shivering. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, huh, huh, it''s nice to call." Ning Qi smiled mockingly. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, I was waiting for a few people to be blinded, this made such a wrong thing, but we cultivated a low-level, can not hurt the North Xuan ancestors, but also asked the North Xuan ancestors to see me in a few people On the part of the Xuanzhen Wonderland monk, we spared our lives and made cows and horses, and there was no regrets!" An older monk bowed his head to Ningqi. The rest of the monks saw and bowed, and they had such a trace of luck in their hearts. I hope that Ning Qi could not remember what these little shrimps had done. It is a pity that although Ning Qi has not blinked for more than a hundred years, he has become very familiar with every monk. Whoever has passed a few words of his own, played a few times, and has a basic mind. "Your name is Pu Lingdong. I used a total of three hundred and sixty-seven times." "Your name is Zhou Yanhong. I used a total of five hundred and thirty-six times of usages. I am swearing at eighteen sentences and mocking me five sentences." "Your name" A few people were stunned and watched Ning Qi as if they were like a few Jane. They not only gave their names directly, but even they had a few times in the past 100 years, and they had a few cold showers. They took the foreheads. come out. As if knowing that I am going to die today, several people look at each other and eagerly flee in all directions. They are betting that gambling is impossible to kill them. As long as they can escape one or two people, it is a good deal. These people have already planned in their hearts. Today, they have escaped. No matter what method they use, they must immediately leave the Qinglong mainland to avoid the limelight. Ning Qi sneered, using his hand as a knife, and directly slashed a few times. The figures of the monks suddenly lost their balance and flew forward. In the process, their heads were separated from the neck and waved and killed. Suddenly, the nuns who wanted to take away their souls, Ning Qi hung the heads of these people on the huge pillar in their hands. ......... The Qinglong mainland is in chaos. Whether it is the immortal monk or the monk of the buddha, even the mortal can occasionally see a horrible figure, madly chasing the monks who used to be high, and the figure holds a pillar in it. Hundreds of heads have been hung. Ning Qi has harvested hundreds of fresh lives from Qingming Wonderland, all the way to the Middle-earth Wonderland, Hegemony, and Pure Yang Wonderland. Among them, the loss of Middle-earth fairyland is the least, including the Dragon King and other cave masters. There is no such thing as Ning Qis hand. Ning Qis heart does not understand, but he does not think about it. Since he has not shot, Ning Qi will naturally not kill innocent people. . The biggest loss is pure Yang Xianjing. In addition to the pure Yang Jiu servants, hundreds of other law-related monks who have been shot have been found by Ning Qi one by one, all killed, and the head is hung on the pillar. The most difficult to kill, can be said to be the sick son of Qingming Fairyland. He is one of the first group of monks who fled. He did not hide in Qingming Wonderland, but wanted to sneak away from Qinglong mainland. As a result, he was about to leave Qinglong successfully. When he was on the mainland, he was arrested by Ning Qi and tortured for three days and three nights. This was only because he had threatened Ning Qi more than once in the hundred years. Chapter 1323: Dasheng canst sit still The first thousand three hundred and twenty-three chapters of the Great St. can''t sit still. Five years later. Middle Ages. "Almost?" Pure Sun Dasheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng. If he does not shoot again, I am afraid that the pure ninth servant will be dug out by Ning Qi, and then killed, this time, the loss of pure Yang wonderland is great! "Xuanzhen Dasheng, if you don''t come out again, can we still have a few people in the Qinglong mainland''s legal phase? Even in the early days of the legal phase, the life of the mid-term monks in the legal phase is not worth mentioning, but the legal phase of the Qinglong list is late. How can we keep it? Otherwise, what will we compare with the other three continents in the future?" The proud dragon is cold. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng slowly opened his eyes, a faint road: "Where is this son now?" "Its in your mysterious wonderland, and you will be sacred." Qingming Dashengs face is ugly, and the sick son is one of his famous Tianjiao in Qingmings fairyland. He also has a little connection with him. When he was killed by Ningqi, Qingming Dasheng had a glimpse of Ningqi. like. From the beginning to the end, only the Middle Kingdom Dasheng and the Kunpeng Dasheng are the most calm. In their fairyland, only a few small shrimps and fish died under the Ningqi knife, and even the losses could not be discussed. Zhong Tu Da Sheng looked like a smile and looked at Xiaopeng Dasheng. He didnt shoot because he had a very good relationship with Xuanzhen Dasheng. Xuanzhen Dasheng could kill his own great-grandson, but he could not If you shoot, it will be inevitable. For this dispute over the ruins of the ruins, Zhongtu Dasheng bite his teeth and gave up, so he specifically ordered Tianjiao and the masters in the Middle Ages to be involved in this matter. Only a few early monks in the legal phase did not know his position, but did not even know how to take it. Now these monks have already taken their lives. However, Zhai Peng is not the same. He did not start this time. In fact, he was defeated by his son, Peng Peng. In the eyes of Zhongtu Dasheng, there is a slight appreciation of the color. Compared with Wu Pengs lack of desire, the proud dragon knives are worse than several grades. No matter from the temperament and character, they cant compare with Wu Pengs desire. Although there is no desire, it is a Yaozu, but there are only a few that are seen in the Middle-Straits, and there is a gentleman than the Terran. ......... Xuanzhen Wonderland. On the day of the tribute, the ten sects of the sacred sites were all under the leadership of their respective arrogance, carrying a large number of cultivation resources to come here. The people of Xianling Zongzi are Qu Qiuqiu and Wu Wei. In the past 100 years, Qu Qiuqius cultivation has reached the peak of the end of Yongsheng, and the power of the law has been condensed to the extreme. It is estimated that it will take a long time to start trying to break through. The law is in a state of difference. At this point, Wu Wei is not comparable to her. Wu Weis cultivation is still the same as it was a hundred years ago. "Hey girl, why didn''t you come to this time?" When Qiu Qiuqiu and Wu Wei arrived at the holy land of the competition, Lan Chensong was very enthusiastic to come out with a group of elders. The rest of the sects of the sacred gates saw the sacred color, but they could not get the color of the scorpion, but Qiu Qiu can get this treatment, they also Envy does not come. It is rumored to be the terrible North Xuan ancestor of the Wang family. When he first came here, or when he was an immortal monk, he became a principal under the Emperor Xianzong, and later became the enshrined teacher of Xian Lingzong. At that time, Qiu Qiuyu specifically assigned Ningqis identity to allocate a mountain and set up his tablet. However, because of the Seventh Command, the hill was taken back. Xian Lingzong did not allow the disciples to mention Ning Qis name. But I couldnt think of it. In the past 100 years, the situation in Qinglongs mainland has changed rapidly. Ning Qi has been besieged by thousands of law-related monks. Underneath, the law is condensed. When I shot it, I killed hundreds of law-related monks on the spot. Many of them were masters on the Qinglong list. The news was only passed two or three years before it was gradually spread to this place. Since then, Xian Lingzong has been directly allocated. Out of a mountain range, it was once again declared that Ning Qi was the enshrined teacher of their celestial sect. The original sect of the sorrowful sorrows of the sacred sects of the sacred sects of the sacred sects. "Blue elders, Shizun, his old man has been closed for many years, this time has not yet gone out, let the younger generation come." Qiu Qiuqi smiled and arched. Her gaze suddenly saw a familiar figure, and the figure seemed to find that Qiu Qiuqi saw herself and quickly hid in the crowd. Qu Qiuqiu sneered in the heart, the guy is not someone else, it is Lan Chensongs granddaughter, the blue butterfly, Ning Qi came to the door to make the children into a child, and the blue butterfly was rushed back to the holy land by the wind and clouds. I know that some time ago, she even saw a re-growth, and it was nowhere to be restored to the end of the immortality. Its just the feeling of the beginning, no longer exists, and the situation that has been revived once is nowhere. In the heart of Qu Qiuqiu, it can never be compared with that one, even the shoes are not worthy! "!" Blue Butterfly quietly stared at Qiu Qiuqi, his eyes flashed a hint of hateful color, and his heart secretly groaned. "It seems that Meng Xiu Xiu is estimated to have risen a lot, and has not retired for more than a hundred years." Lan Chensong smiled and nodded. He was planning to greet the blue butterfly into the holy land. The sky suddenly heard a booming sound. Several black spots were from far to near, and the speed was extremely fast. They came to the direction of the holy land. "Ning Bei Xuan! You have to deceive too much!" "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, I have already made a mistake, can''t it be done by waste? Do you have to kill it so much?" "We are the masters of the Qinglong list, don''t you give me a face?" "Ning Beixuan, I have a backing in the Central Plains. If you kill me, you are not good!" "One million green dragon crystal! Buy me a life! No more, I will give you three best instruments!" A few wolverine figures seem to have been exhausted and stopped above the holy land. Yunqingchi, the owner of the holy land, seems to have heard the movement, broke out and landed next to Lanchensong. At this moment, they and others, including the tens of thousands of monks who competed in the holy land, looked up at the sky with a stunned look. At the same time, Qu Qiuyi, Wu Wei, and the Tianjiao children of all the major sects, because of the tribute to the holy land, saw this frightening picture of today. I saw Ning Qi holding a **** pillar in his hand, and thousands of fresh human heads were smashed from the air. On the opposite side of him, stood seven masters who exude a half-step and perfect atmosphere. It is Ningbei Xuan! Everyone sucked a cold breath, and his face was horrified. When they saw the thousands of heads on the pillars, even Yunqing pool shook involuntarily. Just one glance, they saw several acquaintances on it! No one found that after seeing Ningqi, the blue butterfly ran out of her ankle. Chapter 1324: Come out, come out. Come out when the first thousand three hundred and twenty-four chapters come. "Received a few of you, except for some guys who have escaped from the Qinglong continent, there are no more." Ning Qi smiled and held the **** pillar and looked at the seven young players who looked different. They are all in the top 20. Before the Seventh Command, they were almost in a state of retreat, but they never thought about this exit. It would be like this. Is there really no room for change? "You have killed so many law-related monks this time, the Seven Saints will not sit back and ignore, maybe they have come to suppress you now!" Several monks have been asking for mercy. "The leader of the Qinglong list is so low in front of his eyes..." Wu Wei looked at this scene with a stunned look. When Ning Qi was in his eyes, it was just a cockroach ant, and he could kill him by wave. "If I killed him at that time, maybe there is no current North Xuan ancestor today..." A peculiar idea flashed through Wus mind. "It''s him" Qu Qiuqis look at Ning Qi, she had been to a wild field for decades. At that time, Ning Qi was skinny, like a beggar, she almost couldnt recognize it, but she couldnt think of it for only a few decades. Ning Qi, who was besieged by the downwind, now raises the butcher''s knife and smashes the monks who had been besieging him at the same time. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors..." Listening to the name of Ning Qi, the masters of the Qinglong list, Yun Qingchi, Lan Chensong and others have recalled that when Ning Qi was in the holy land, he was suppressed by the wind, as for the end of Xuan You Dan Zong, they It has been heard more than a hundred years ago. "This guy will not let us go. We are better off joining hands. Seven people are half-step-successful. Are you afraid that he will not be alone? I don''t believe that he has just condensed the Fa, and he has the same magical power as Dasheng!" A monk''s desperate whisper. "it is good!" "Join!" Suddenly, there were a huge atmosphere of the seven people. When their laws appeared, all the monks in the following holy places could not help but retreat several steps. Even the mid-term monks of Yunqingchi It is no exception, so it can be seen how strong these seven people should be. Just when everyone thought that there would be a fierce battle, Ning Qi smiled: "Forget it, chasing you for more than a month, I am also annoyed, killing you early, I will go to Chunyang Wonderland to put those nine The tortoise turtle has come out, and this time, its time to stop..." In five years, thousands of people have been killed. The evil spirits in Ningqis heart have already come out. They only wait for the few hidden secrets of the remaining ones to give their heads. On this killing trip, he is ready to stop temporarily. Ning Qis voice just fell, and a majestic fairy spirit surged out of his body. Just a punch, he directly broke the law of one of the Qinglongbang masters. Puff puff! After the seven punches, the masters of the seven Qinglongbangs fell heavily in the holy land of the deer, and fell in front of Yunqingchi and others. They scared them back a few dozen feet, and some looked at the ground on the ground. odd. Taking the palm as a knife and taking off the heads of these seven people, at this time, seven white light flew into Ningqi''s body, and his law was concise again. It took a long time to estimate that he could break through to the middle class. Ning Qi hung them on the pillars, then he put the pillars on the ground, and then smiled and greeted Qiu Qiuqiu: "Sister." "North and North Xuan are offering." Qiu Qiuqi was slightly shocked. I couldnt think of Ning Qis call to her sister, and her heart was suddenly flattered. With excitement, she stuttered. Wu Weis face showed a humble kind of pleasing color. When Ning Qi came over, he even picked up his body. Yun Qingchi and others are also looking for Ning Qi. The son of Tianjiao, who is near the nine major Zongmen, saw this in his heart. He believed that Qiu Qiuqi really knew this **** of killing. In the past five years, some people have faintly called Ningqi: Ning killing God. Ning Qi has already been ranked eighth in the Qinglong list. It is because he has not yet dealt with the Seven Sacred. As for the eighth sword, he has become the ninth, because he still does not know that the nine abandoners are born. It is dead, he is still ranked tenth. "Sister Sister, don''t know where the predecessors of Bangladesh are?" Ning Qi smiled. Meng Tianshu took the ruins of the ruins, and he took the black pot. Although it was a transaction beforehand, Ning Qi still wanted to know, Meng Tianshu who took the ruins of the ruins, and now what is the point of repair? For more than a hundred years, he has never seen Meng Tianshu appear. "Master is retreating, but Bei Xuan is offering him to see him?" Qiu Qiuqi said a little, and said. "Responsible? Forget it, if there is a chance in the future, I will look for Meng predecessors." Ning Qiwei smiled, he swept the cloud clear pool and others, his eyes fell on the blue morning pine body, Lan Chensong quickly smiled and smiled, step forward, just want to open, Ning Qi is the arch of the autumn Arched, "There is something to do next, and I will leave." "Ah? Bei Xuan is here to offer this?" In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, there was a hint of disappointment. When Wu saw this scene, the smile on his face remained unchanged, but his heart was a little angry. "Well, there are still a few people whose accounts are not clear." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Although this sentence seems to be dull, but after everyone''s eyes fell on the pillar, it is enough to imagine how **** behind this plain statement. Those who can become monks are not good men and women, but like Ning Qi, they have madly killed thousands of law-related monks in five years. They have never seen them before. Even the original Feng Jiu Xian has only been contaminated with more than 100 articles. Life only. Just as Ning Qi was about to leave, his body was slightly stiff, then turned around and looked up at the void in the distance. The faint saying: "Old guy, come out, come out, hide your head, plan to attack me. ?" Who dares to attack Ning Beixuan? The people were taken aback and quickly looked at the direction that Ning Qi was looking at. I saw the sky in the sky and slowly appeared. After everyone saw the appearance of this figure, the face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. "Xuanzhen Dasheng!" "I will wait to see the great truth!" Tens of thousands of monks, including Yunqingchi and others, have performed in a very good manner. Only one person, Ningqi, faintly looks at Xuanzhen Dasheng, without any meaning of salute. "You have enough bad luck, you can stop." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked faintly, Ning Qi. "If I don''t stop? Do you want to suppress me?" Ning Qi laughed. "Ok." Xuanzhen Dasheng nodded and said: "Your strength is indeed very strong. Even if it is the weakest of the Seven Holy Saints, it may not be able to suppress you, but in front of me, you are still waiting." what? When everyone heard this sentence, they suddenly took a breath of cold, and Xuanzhen Dasheng actually said that the proud dragon could not suppress Ningqi? Doesn''t that mean... He already has the strength to fight with the Great St.? Chapter 1325: one move The first one of the three hundred and twenty-five chapters Is it still bad? Ning Qi smiled and walked up, and looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng. "Old guys, everyone is telling you that Qinglong is the first. I want to see what your repairs are, really. Qinglong first, how can you not even keep your granddaughter?" "hiss" The monks who competed in the holy land heard a cold breath, and they couldnt think of it. Someone even dared to speak in front of Xuanzhen Dasheng, even though this person also had the blood of the royal family. "It seems that his relationship with Xuanzhen Dasheng is not very good..." Yun Qingchi and others thought secretly, and at the same time, there was a hint of worry in the eyes. If Xuanzhen Dasheng and Ning Beixuan were playing here, the sacred place would probably be broken into pieces. At the beginning, Tiancheng was the best example. It was a huge city that was not weaker than the holy land. Because of Ningbeixuan, it was razed to the ground. Xuanzhen Dasheng''s face changed slightly, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. After reading Ningqi''s half-sound, he suddenly said: "You still hate me for Wang Xue''s things?" Ning Qi''s eyes and Xuan Zhen Da Sheng are opposite, faint saying: "If you don''t look at the blood flowing in my body, you will be in the top three on my list of murders." "You are still young, some things are not considered well. I don''t think I heard this sentence. In any case, you have to call me a grandfather. Wang Xue is an accident. If you have to remember it, wait. You can kill me that day, I will wait for you at the king''s house, but now, just go back with me." After Xuanzhen Dasheng was silent for a while, he slowly opened his way. "What are you going to do with you? You are not afraid of being troubled by me because of me, and you are not afraid of it... Strong air?" Ning Qis mouth evokes a hint of sarcasm. "I have a way to keep you! The premise is that you have to go back with me, otherwise the fierce air will come back from the void, and I will never let you go if you hear that you are now rising." Xuanzhen Dasheng cold channel. "He may not be able to kill me, return to the king''s house, no problem, but before that, I have to do what I have to do." Ning Qi faint road. "Who are you going to kill?" Xuanzhen Dasheng coldly glanced at the **** pillar, and looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. "I count." Ning Qi stretched out his fingers and went over one by one. "Pure Yang Jiu servant, these nine people played me well, they will kill, and the dragons of the Dragon Wonderland, it seems to be the brother of the proud dragon knife? The cultivation is not high, but insulting me, the killing, and the tyranny of the nine great arrogances in the fairyland. I heard that it is the grandson of the tyrants. After a pause, Ning Qi showed a bright smile and looked at Xuan Zhen Da Sheng: "There are some people, the rest are already hanging here, not too much?" Not too much? This is not much? The monks who competed in the holy land heard this sentence, and their hearts were inevitably screaming. Every time they looked at the **** pillar, they felt that the heart was very cold. The one hanging on it was a place where the situation existed. It is estimated that the Qinglong list There are six or seventy people hanging on it at the moment. Thinking of this, Wu couldn''t help but look up and glanced at the head of the life, the eyes still open, and the body could not help but tremble. "These people, don''t move, you kill Wang Hao, I don''t care about you." Xuanzhen is a faint road. After a pause, his face was a little weird: "Where did Wang Shi go to you?" "Don''t care about me? Shouldn''t Wang Hao kill? Wang Shi insults me wild species, I let him go to be a wild species. After more than a hundred years, if you haven''t been eaten by wild animals, you should die old?" Say good luck, start practicing again, is an immortal monk?" Ning Qi smiled. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng sighed faintly, and then looked serious: "If you still have to be obsessed with it today, don''t blame me for not paying attention." The monks who took part in the holy land heard this sentence. They had already evacuated from the sacred place with a panic color, and they hid hundreds of miles away. The same was true of the elders of the Qing Dynasty, such as Yunqingchi, but with a bitter smile on their faces. This is the fight of the king, the little devil suffers! "You are going to take it." Ning Qi faint road. boom! His voice did not fall, and there was already a golden giant foot in the cloud that stepped directly toward Ningqi. Everyone saw this law and couldnt help but take a breath. "The King Kong Law of Xuanzhen Dasheng, has it been advanced?" How could it be so huge!" This foot, everyone only saw the calf, but such a calf, it has been hundreds of feet, then the entire King Kong law, how big is it? "Your law is indeed more horrible than the rumor, but it is not enough..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint color. In the face of Wangs original King Kong law, he was a big guy who didnt know how to do it. He didnt have a panic, but his body shape skyrocketed. In an instant, it has become A giant who is as tall as a thousand feet, his feet are directly stepping on the holy land of the deer, and the two hills are hard to be trampled by him. At the same time, Ning Qi''s fist filled with the spirit of Xianling directly hit the bottom of the foot of the calf, the aftermath of the violent collision, directly let the monks who opened hundreds of miles, could not help but resist. boom! The force of the law above the King Kong Law, after touching the spirit of the fairy spirit, instantly collapsed, a bang, this calf suddenly exploded, turned into fly ash. Its been a very calm Xuanzhen Dasheng, and theres a horrifying color in his eyes, and hes not convinced to lose his voice: The Heavenly Steps? From the beginning to the end, he never guessed how high the level of Ning Qi''s law is. In his opinion, it can be regarded as a vertical position. However, this scene has shocked him. As the first person in the Qinglong mainland, he was fortunate enough to have seen a heavenly law in the central mainland. The atmosphere above the law is quite different from that of Ningqi, but it is brought The feeling of Xuanzhen Dasheng is exactly the same! "If you want to stay with me, continue." Ning Qi coldly stunned Xuanzhen Dasheng, changed back to its original size, lifted the **** pillar and went straight to the air. From beginning to end, he did not look at Xuanzhen Dasheng. "This old guy, a bit of a skill..." Ning Qi secretly snorted, just a punch, seemingly simple, but actually consumed his body full of scent of the spirit of the spirit, can be resisted, if it really does not end with the mysterious I am afraid it will be an extremely difficult battle. However, after Ning Qi showed his strength, he knew that with the old guy''s temper, it is estimated that he will not shoot again. Ning Qis guess is good. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng stood in the same place and watched Ning Qi leave. He did not shoot again. After his look changed a few times, he left. "The Holy Land has become this look..." Yun Qingchi and others looked at the ruins in front of them with a smile. They were only stepped on by Ning Qi. Even the halls were turned into gray, and the above prohibition was even more vulnerable. Chapter 1326: Speech method The first thousand three hundred and twenty-six chapters Three months later, Ning Qis head column had dozens more heads, but after more than five years, some guys fled the Qinglong mainland and could only wait until later to see them and then liquidate them. Pure Yang Wonderland. The place where Chunyang Dasheng resides is called the Pure Sun City. You can see a straight line in the distance, and the giant mountains shrouded in dense fog stand in the holy city of Chunyang. This mountain is the cultivation place of the pure sun, and the dense fog that is covered above is a special prohibition. I will even be lost in the middle of the road for a hundred years. "Is it more than five years? I heard that the previous nine tyrants of the Dragons have been smashed by the gods." "How can this be done? Is it not blocked by the Great Sacred?" "I don''t know the specific situation. This is still a friend who has sent me a message, saying that this **** is killing God. It is very likely that we will finally come to our holy city to find them." "Its really daring! The pure sun is here, is he still afraid to come?" Several monks sat on the tea stalls and chatted while drinking tea. "This killing **** has been killed for more than five years in a row. I am afraid I may not be afraid of pure sun." A monk hesitated and said. Not waiting for a few other people to talk, suddenly several figures went to the monk and looked at him coldly. When the eyes of the nearby monks fell on the chests of the figures, they saw three hot suns, their eyes changed suddenly, and three hot suns, which shows that these people are the inner door servants of the Pure Sun. There is only one person in the pure sacred sacred sacred disciple, that is, the celestial fairy. After that, all the identities are servants. Many people can''t guess what the reason is, but there are a few people who know that pure yang. Dasheng only accepts one disciple, and is afraid of repeating the mistakes of the Glass Dragon. The inner door servants are no different from the inner disciples. They are guided by Yang Yi and others all the year round. They are all outside, and all of them are Tianjiao. "I have seen you arrogant." The monks on the tea stalls quickly got up and saluted. Their repairs were similar to each other. They were all eternal, but the status of the other party was much higher than that of their group, or the monks from the small group. If not Gifts, it is difficult to walk in the holy city of Chunyang. "You said Ning Beixuan is not afraid of pure sun saint?" One of the cold-faced youths stared coldly at the monk who had just opened. "This, this is just a guess at the bottom, when it is not true." The monk smiled bitterly. He did not expect the jokes of several of them to be heard by the servants of the inner door. The cold-looking youth seemed to have some action. At this moment, the tea stall owner quickly smiled and said: "Cold arrogance, my tea stall is for casual people to talk casually, look at my face, don''t care Is it?" Cold days? Suddenly someone looked around and recognized who the young man was. Cold and proud, but for more than 40 years, it has been a late monk in the immortal world. After hundreds of years, Chunyang Wonderland is most likely to become one of the Supreme Tianjiao. "It turned out to be cold and arrogant. It was rude in the next, and I hope that the cold days will be forgiven." The monk quickly apologized. Cold and arrogant, he glanced at him and looked at the owner of the tea stall. He snorted and waited for him to speak. There was a sudden commotion in the distance. It seems that many people are rushing toward the gate. Leng Ao slightly stunned, and looked at several other brothers and brothers, no longer paying attention to the monk, and went straight to the direction of the city gate. The monk on the tea stall saw the shape and ran away. Only the people of pure Yang Dasheng can break through in the holy city of Chunyang. As for other people, whoever dares to fly will be interrupted by the law enforcement team. City gate. Thousands of monks stood on the wall and looked at the front in horror. The monks who guarded the city, some unprepared to look at each other, one person quickly flew in the direction of the giant mountain, apparently to send a letter. When Leng Ao and others came, they saw a young man holding a **** pillar and heading towards the holy city of Chunyang. The pillar was covered with a grape-like crowd. "The **** is killing!" The monk who had just been threatened by the cold arrogance saw Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a horror of color. He subconsciously looked cold and arrogant, and saw that the cold and proud expression was a little white, but his heart was sneer sneer. "Looking at you just being so crazy, now it is scared, hahaha..." "The enemy attack!" "Come, come stop!" Finally, the leader of the Shoucheng monk saw everyone looking at himself, biting his teeth, and brave enough courage to shout at Ningqi, but his tone was very weak and he did not dare to be hard. The mind clearly believes that Ningqi cannot be the opponent of Chunyang Dasheng, but he is still very afraid, only because of the **** pillar. Ning Qi''s footsteps did not stop, step by step to the front of the city facade, a bang, the pillars were inserted into the ground, the head above the head swayed with the wind, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, all the heads are almost facing the wall direction A pair of silent eyes, looking at thousands of monks, is a chill. "Three days, give you three days, I need nine heads on this pillar, I can''t take it out, I slaughter the city." Ning Qi looked at thousands of monks, a touch of the road. The thousands of monks heard this sentence, and they were awkward. Is this guy crazy? Want them to give them the honor? If he does not pay, he will kill the city? In the cold and proud eyes, the anger is surging, and the angry Chao Ningqi whispered: "Bold Ning Beixuan, this place is the land of pure Yang Dasheng cultivation. If you dare to come to the massacre, you are not afraid of pure Yang Dasheng to personally suppress you!" A few of the brothers and brothers around the cold arrogant saw him, and they stunned and angered and glanced at him. The subconsciously retired a dozen steps. Fucking, this killing gods name was not heard, even if he uttered madness, then It is also to let the esteem to deal with them, what is the enthusiasm of the servants in the district? They are all angry at the cold and arrogant self-sufficiency, because cold and arrogant, this is likely to kill them! "This guy... is really daring..." Before the tea stall, the monk looked at the cold and proud, and he couldn''t believe it. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, and suddenly reached out and grabbed it. Cold and proudly flew away from the city wall to Ningqi. lie. Cold and arrogant to the ground, fell to the feet of Ning Qi, Ning Qi stepped on his head, a group of monks in the direction of the city wall, faint road: "I Ningbei Xuanyan out of the law, three days, Not a moment, time is up, if you don''t hand over Yang, nine people, you are ready to escape." Chapter 1327: Please take a shot The first thousand three hundred and twenty-seven chapters please Dasheng shot The monk in the holy city of Chunyang saw the humiliation of cold arrogance at the foot of Ningqi, and the heart raised a chill. If the other party said nothing, after three days, the pure sun sacred would not come out, this pure holy city must have blood flow. Chenghe. "I must kill him! Be sure!" Leng Ao felt thousands of pairs of eyes, staring at him with sarcasm, and an unparalleled humiliation in his heart, the whole face was full of blood. As the first day of arrogance in the eternal life of Chunyang Holy City, the monks who saw him in the early days of the ordinary law had a good voice. They have never been so humiliated since they practiced, but they are still being held at their feet today. Nothing can be moved, which makes the cold and proud heart that is always high, broken like a glass. Full of brains, it is a scene of killing Ning Qi. ......... Among the giant mountains of the holy city of Chunyang. Within a large hall, Yang and Jiuqi people stood in front of Chunyang Dasheng, and their faces were a little unbelievable and a trace of gloom. "Da Sheng, you said that this went to the sacred world, and played a battle with the tyrant, in front of him, killing the tyrants of the dragons?" Yang Yi took a breath of cold breath. "Not only that, Xuan Zhen Da Sheng also fought with him, regardless of the outcome." The faint road of pure sun. "How is it possible? He just just condensed the law, how can it be strong enough?" Yang Yi is somewhat lost. The other eight people looked at each other with a glimpse of each other, and one of them flashed a stern color. One of them said: "The Great Saint, now this son dares to come to our pure holy city, it is better for me to lay down the pure ninth squad, and the sage is personally shot. , kill this child." Pure Yang Dasheng took a glimpse of them, and after a few silences, nodded: "So good." Yang Yi flashed a hint of surprise in their eyes. They were just afraid that Chunyang Dasheng would not be able to make a living for them. They would have to sacrifice the whole holy city of Chunyang. They would not believe that Ningqi could come in. The ban on the arrangement here, even if the other few sacred shots, can not be broken for more than a decade. ......... Three days passed by, many monks wanted to escape from this place, but the monks were all killed by Ning Qi on the spot, and even the hundred feet could not fly. After the death of more than 100 monks, the faces of the people Gradually revealing the color of despair, they clearly know that if the nine ambassadors do not come out today, they will be scapegoats on the spot and die in the hands of this **** of killing. Resentment, anger, panic, trepidation, all kinds of emotions breed in the hearts of monks in the holy city of Chunyang, even the guy who had been gloating for the cold arrogance before, is now very scared, for fear that because Yang and others were killed by Ning Beixuan. "It looks like they are not going to come out, they have to give up on you." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the cold arrogance under his feet. "No, it''s impossible! The Great and the Supreme will not be afraid of you! You are a murderer!" Leng Ao, some of the uncontrollable Chao Ningqi screamed, his eyes were full of blood, and he always stood tall, and Ning Qi stepped on the humiliation for three days. When the cold and arrogant Yu Guang, he saw many women who had met each other. When he looked at him with pity and distressed eyes, the cold and proud attitude had already collapsed. "There is still a fragrant time." Ning Qi smiled faintly. His smile, in the view of the monks in the holy city of Chunyang, is very evil, like a demon. When they touch Ning Qis eyes, they subconsciously think that when they arrive, they will become bloody. A hanging ornament on the pillar? A head hanging ornament? When I think of it, everyone is shuddering. The time passed by, and finally, when the people were very desperate, a loud voice came from the air. At the same time, Yang and nine people appeared together and surrounded Ningqi. "Respect is coming out!" "I said, the honor will not give up on us!" "Great! This killing is stronger, I can see that the pure Yang Jiu squad can also deal with him!" "The big saint should be there too?" "That is inevitable, the Great Saint must be hidden in the void, ready to kill this god, this time, he came to our pure holy city, is wrongly calculated!" The monks in the Pure City of the Holy City breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces were full of smiles. It was just this smile, and how many of them were deliberately pretending because of fear, only they knew it. "Respect!" Leng Ao saw Yang Yi and others, his eyes showed excitement. Yang Yi did not pay attention to him, but looked at Ning Qi, frowning: "Ning Beixuan, the day is the Seventh Holy Order, I am ordered to act, since your law has been condensed, there is no need to be so aggressive?" "Is it so aggressive? So you will stay in the wilderness for more than a hundred years, attacking me no less than 10,000 times?" Ning Qi looked at the nine people with a smile and laughed. "Since you are not willing to make a big deal today, then I will not have to be polite to you for nine people!" Yang Yi coldly screamed, the next moment, the breath of the nine people changed instantly. Pure Yang nine kills! The monks of the Pure Sun City saw the arrangement of the nine people and the change of the body''s breath. They immediately recognized this array and saw the power of the free law. They flowed from the nine people and merged with each other. Over the top of the head, formed a pattern of lines. "kill!" A sigh of sorrow from the nine populations, a majestic rule of law, bursting out from the array. Pure Yang Jiu! A total of nine killings! Ning Qi looked at this scene faintly, his body skyrocketed, and the cold arrogance under his feet was stepped into the ground and fainted. At the same time, the nine murders fell on Ning Qi, which was enough to make the half-step perfect. There were murders that were both in a hurry, and when they fell on Ning Qi, they didnt even appear. Seeing Ning Qis huge fist, he rushed to the enemy with a raging power of the spirits. Yang immediately screamed: Please take the shot! "The Great Saint is going to shoot!" The monk of the Pure City of the Holy City looked up into the sky with excitement and seemed to be looking for the whereabouts of the Pure Sun. boom! As if ruining, Ning Qis fist killed a few people on the spot, deliberately leaving their heads, and Yang Yi showed a faint color before dying, glanced at the distance and was killed by Ning Qi on the spot. . At this point, all nine people have died. However, the pure sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred. They don''t understand, since Yang Yi shouted this sentence, then there is no reason for Chunyang Dasheng not to shoot? Ning Qi faintly hangs the head of Yang Yi and others on the **** pillar, and then looks into the void: "Pure Yang Dasheng, you sold them too dry, there is no bit of reluctance?" Chapter 1328: Last person The first person of the first thousand three hundred and twenty-eighth chapter The monk of the Pure Sun City heard the words of Ning Qi, and there was a deep doubtful color in his eyes. Looking at the empty sky that Ning Qi looked forward, Chun Yang Da Sheng was present? If it is really, why do he want to watch Yangs death in the hands of Ningqi? With the volatility of the void, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. After seeing the face of this figure, the monks of the Pure Sun City were excited and greeted in unison. "Pure Sun Dasheng!" They did not think about why Chunyang Dasheng did not help Yang to nine people. In their hearts, no matter what decision is made, it is full of truth. "Ningbei Xuan." Pure Yang Dasheng faintly looked at Ning Qi. "Pure Yang Dasheng." Ning Qi smiled slightly. After the two people looked at each other for a few moments, Chun Yang Da Sheng put his hand on the road and said: "You have already killed, now you can go." "It''s no wonder that the Dragon of the Glass Dragon has been pitted by him." Ning Qis heart whispered, even though he had never said anything before the Glass Dragon, he was already very certain that the Glass Dragon King would go to the ancient ban, but he would not be able to break away from the Pure Sun, otherwise he would not Returning to the pure fairyland, Chunyang Dasheng sent the demon fairy to arrest him, but he did not dare to reveal himself. In addition, this time Yang Yangs eyes were dead in front of him, but he did not even mean the meaning of the shot. Ning Qis heart already knew what kind of person Chunyang Dasheng belongs to. The nature is cold, cold, cunning, vigilant, and perhaps a little timid. "This kind of existence can also be mixed by him to one of the Seven Saints and the old guy of Xuan Zhen, really..." Ning Qi smiled mockingly and held the pillar and turned away. The monks in the holy city of Chunyang saw the surprise, and opened their mouths with surprise. They watched Ning Qi disappear into his own vision and couldnt help but look at the pure sun. "Ningbei Xuan..." The eyes of Chunyang Dasheng were slightly picked up, and then the figure gradually faded away. For the monk of the Pure Sun City, he did not even look at it. After he left, someone came out of the air and took cold arrogance out of the ground. "Cold teacher, cold teacher!" Leng Ao slowly opened his eyes, and a sip of blood spit out. He looked around without a god, and then said: "That devil..." "The devil has gone..." "The devil is gone? Is it being honored to run them?" Cold and proud, the eyes are ecstatic. "Oh... the nine ambassadors are dead..." "puff!" Cold arrogant, simply squirting a blood, fainted. ............ The hurricane and blood on the Qinglong mainland, even the Suzaku mainland, Xuanwu mainland, and Baihu mainland have heard of it. Many monks have poured into the Qinglong mainland, just to see Ningqi, want to see what kind of existence Ningqi is, whether it has Three heads and six arms, otherwise, how can the Tanglong Qinglong Continent be a monk who has just broken through to the French border, killing the blood into a river? "You have heard that no, pure Yang Jiu servant is dead!" "The ninth Tianjiao of the Dominion has also been awarded." "It''s terrible." "Don''t say it! Look at it!" In a small town, the most recent topic is basically related to Ningqi. When most of the monks gathered together, they chatted with Ningqi and where they killed the monks. These monks used to be in their mouths, even if they were not legends. The existence of the level, that is also a predator, but now, one by one becomes a human head, hanging on the pillar that is called "the skull tower". Suddenly, many monks discovered that there were some strangers in the sky. Some patrolling monks in this city saw some people dare to fly above, and immediately rushed up. They didnt yell at them, and they were dull in the same place. Because they saw a young boy, but in the hands of the boy, they held a **** pillar with a human head. Since Ning Qi has faded from the original body, and after condensing the law of the ancient emperor, his face, from the age of thirty, gradually became younger and he looked like he was only seventeen or eight years old. Very immature, but as long as I know who he is, no one dares to doubt what kind of means are under this young face. "North and North Xuan ancestors..." Those patrolling monks quickly greeted Ningqi. Ning Qi glanced at them with a faint look. "Is there a monk named Gu Cheng, is it hiding from you?" "Gujia ancestors?" It wasn''t just the patrol monks, but the monks in the city heard Ningqi''s words, and the face was first horrified, and then fell into deep fear. Gu Jia ancestors actually participated in this matter? This... is not a harm! ! "Let Gu Cheng come out himself, otherwise, kill the city." Ning Qi faint road. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, Gu Cheng is a mid-term monk in the legal phase. I am just a small monk in eternal life. Where do you know where his whereabouts are, you see..." A monk bravely opened his mouth. "I don''t have much time to waste, a scent, Gu Cheng does not come out, but the city." Ning Qi faint road. This guy is already the last monk he can feel. Counting the number, there should be three or four hundred people who have fled the Qinglong mainland. Killing this person, this matter will come to an end. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, I am innocent...you don''t go to Gujia to call Gucheng to death!" The first monk who first spoke first smiled at Ningqi, then looked at his own man and screamed. The man who looked at Ningqi looked around and turned and flew toward the biggest house in the small town. At this moment, the children of Gu family seem to have seen Ning Qi. An old man, what is bleak in the face of what is wrong. "After I die, the position of the owner is passed on to you. You have to manage your family well." The old man stood next to a large group of children, male and female, and said that there were three or four hundred people. In front of him, a middle-aged monk nodded with some sorrow and anger, saying: "Old ancestors, I know." The old man nodded. After glanced at the crowd, he suddenly said: "There is another one for Gu Jiazu training. In the future, you can''t offend Ning Beixuan! Can you remember?" "Old ancestors, we remember!" Gu Jiazi quickly nodded. "Well, things have been explained, and the coming will always come." The old man smiled and flew directly in the direction of Ning Qi. He, the Gu family ancestor Gu Cheng, was originally in the Qinglong mainland. It was not a famous existence, but because of the greed in his heart, he was stirred into this drowning. Among them. Originally, I wanted to go to the city where Gu Cheng found out that the monk came to Gucheng and flew in the face, and then stunned, and then a hint of joy in his eyes, his heart suddenly relieved, and went to Ningqi with Gucheng. "Bei Xuan ancestors." Gu Chengs bitter smile, Chao Ningqi arched his hand. Chapter 1329: Yu Yuting The first thousand three hundred twenty-two chapters Ning Qi faintly looked at Gu Cheng: "Is it my own knot? Let me shoot?" "Being able to die under the hands of Bei Xuan''s ancestors is also the creation of my Gucheng, and I also asked the North Xuan ancestors to die." Gu Cheng smiled bitterly. When the nearby monks saw it, the heart couldn''t help but raise a sense of coldness and coldness. The ancestors of the family, the strongest presence in this place, today they have to beg others to die, and even a slap in the face is not dare to release, clearly for this place. The monk was considered with the life of his family. Hey, countless figures have come out of the family and stopped at the place where Ningqi Baizhang is far away. These people have old people, young people, children, men and women, and their eyes are sad Gucheng. "What are you doing out? Don''t go back!" Gu Chengs eyes flashed a horror of color, and he did not know whether this killing **** would be a whim and knocked him out of the house. "Old ancestors, let''s send you a ride." The family of the family has some grief and indignation. Ning Qi smirked: "If you are dragging your family, you should practice well. Why do you want to lick this water?" Gu Cheng slightly sighed and sighed softly. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors have been in the middle of the legal phase for too many years. There is no chance, and I am afraid that I will not be able to break through to the later stage of the law, so I will be Greed of the mind and made such a mistake..." "Bei Xuan seniors, can you let go of my ancestors, I am killed for my ancestors, can I?" Suddenly, an eleven-year-old child flew to Ningqi and looked pleading. When Gu Jias child saw his face and his face was awkward, Gu Cheng was no exception. He quickly pulled the child over and asked him to go to Ningqi: Bei Xuans ancestors, he is still small, dont blame him. Ning Qi looked at the child faintly, and looked at Gu Cheng. After a few silences, he slowly said: "I said, all the people who shot me, I have to kill, so today, you will die. But your family, I won''t move, but if they come to the door to take revenge one day, I will solve it together." Gu Cheng nodded quickly and said: "Thank you, Bei Xuan''s ancestors are good!" After all, he gently pushed the child, and the parents of the child immediately held him tightly in his arms, while Gu Cheng closed his eyes and waited quietly for the coming of death. After a few moments, he found that Ning Qi was slow to work, and some doubts opened his eyes and suddenly found himself in front of him. When he saw the figure of the figure, his face was full of shock and excitement. . "big sister!" Big sister big? Gu Jiazis face also showed a hint of surprise. Ning Qi looked at the sudden appearance of a middle-aged beautiful woman, and her eyes flashed a suspicion of color. I don''t know why, he felt a familiar atmosphere in the other side. When she heard that Gu Cheng called this woman to be a big sister, Ning Qi knew that her intention was to keep Gu Cheng. "Gu Cheng, you are really confused!" The middle-aged woman stared at Gu Cheng coldly. "big sister, I..." Gu Cheng thought that the middle-aged woman refers to her own sinfulness, and now she has fallen to this point, and her eyes flashed a trace of sadness. I am afraid that the big sister will not be able to save him. The middle-aged woman no longer cares for him, but looks at Ning Qi, her eyes suddenly reddish, and she reaches for Ning Qis face. "hiss" The nearby monk took a sip of cold air and looked at the middle-aged woman unbelievably. She even dared to take the initiative to kill this god. "big sister! Don''t!" Gu Cheng scared the soul to fly, if you anger the other side, it is likely that the monks who are tired of this place, including the children of his family, all die! Ning Qi''s look was slightly moved, but there was no feeling of malice from the other side, and the expression of the other side made Ning Qi feel a little weird. He left the palm of his middle-aged woman to fall on his face. "Like, really like..." The middle-aged woman muttered to herself. "Big sister? What are you?" Gu Cheng finally found that things seemed to be wrong, completely different from what he imagined. "This big sister, I know you?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "big sister?" The middle-aged woman was awakened by this title, and then she looked at Ning Qi with some spoils and said: "You want to call my grandmother." Grandma... Gu Chengs mind seems to be a flash of lightning, Ning Beixuans identity, everyone knows that it is the son of Feng Jiu Xian and Wang Muting, his big sister is big, suddenly Ning Beixuan called her grandmother, isnt it... Wang Lins lady? One of the four elders of the Wang family? How can this be? Gu Cheng did not dare to look at the middle-aged woman. When he was still very young, he went out to the river, because he accidentally offended a very powerful monk, was chased and killed, and finally he was the big sister in front of him. He saved him. Later, the two of them spent the same seven or eight years together, but they rarely saw it later. The last time they met, it was three or four hundred years ago... "you are" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of suspicious color. "I thought that in my life, I couldn''t see Mu Ting and Jiu Xian. After I thought about it for hundreds of years, I let them see their children..." Yu Yuting looked at Ning Qi with a red eye. "You really are... grandma?" Ning Qi swept the property of Yu Yuting, but did not see any information related to Wang Lin and Wang Muting. It still did not confirm the identity of Yu Yuting. It was just the familiar feeling before, but it was not lingering. Go, look, the other party should not deceive yourself. Thinking of this, Ning Qi smiled and laughed at himself. Now Qinglong mainland, who else dares to come to him and pretend to be his grandmother? "Stupid children, of course, me, I blame my grandmother for not staying in Qinglong mainland during this time. Otherwise, how can I let those people besiege you?" When Yu Yuting said it, her eyes flashed a stern color. She glanced at the head of the column and suddenly felt very deflated! Gucheng heard this sentence, he finally understood, why did Yu Yuting say that he was confused, he turned out to be ... the grandson of his big sister? "big sister, I am wrong..." Gu Chengyus bow. "Do you know what is wrong?" Yu Yuting looked at him coldly, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes, but then the anger faded away. "You don''t have to worry about it, who makes you not know my true identity." After a pause, Yu Yuting looked at Ning Qi. "Son, can you see him in the grandmother''s share, and spare him?" The children of Gu Jia saw that the situation developed into such a situation, and all eyes were filled with the color of expectation. Looking at Yu Yutings eyes, I was even more grateful. Gu Cheng slightly glimpsed, it seems that I did not expect that Yu Yuting would plead for herself. "..." Ning Qi looked at Gu Cheng and looked at Yu Yuting again. He nodded faintly: "Well, let him back." Gu Chengs heart suddenly sighed, and Gus children showed ecstasy in their eyes. Their ancestors finally did not die! "The death penalty is exempt, and the living sin cannot escape." Yan Yuting suddenly snorted, and a palm hit Gu Chengs chest. Gu Chengs blood was mad, and the whole person was shot hundreds of feet. The familys children saw it and stayed. Chapter 1330: Sword The first thousand three hundred and thirty-three chapters After Gu Cheng flew out for hundreds of feet, he immediately flew back to Yu Yuting, bowed his head and screamed, but everyone could feel the breath of him, and it was very weak, you can imagine, The strength of Yu Tings palm is so heavy that the familys children are worried about their ancestors. "You can be convinced?" Yu Yuting looked at Gu Cheng, a faint road. "Big sister, if you don''t get mad, call me a few more." Gu Cheng whispered. "Play again, you will die." Yu Yuting snorted, "If you don''t look at the original, even if my grandson doesn''t shoot, you will die in my hands." Gu Cheng looked awkward, but he didnt have any anger at Yu Yuting. He had already heard that even Chunyang Dasheng could not hold Yangs nine people. Today, Yu Yuting can open his mouth with this **** to plead. This kind of kindness, Gu Cheng has never been reported forever. "His grandson, your grandfather returned to the family, but there was something unexpected. Can you go back with me?" Yu Yuting looked at Ning Qi. A little accident? Ning Qi slightly stunned, Wang Lin went to the land of Dong Xuan, with his cultivation, how could there be an accident in that place? There are not even a few monks in the Daowian border. There are only a few monks in the eternal life. Is it because the mainland merged and the land of Dong Xuan changed again? "Outside, grandma, let''s go." Ning Qi nodded, just his grandmother, not calling. ......... Qing Ming Wonderland. Wild land. Its been more than five years since the last time Ning Qis boxing defeated hundreds of law-abiding monks. There are not only fewer monks here, but more and more monks. The monks who come here are also growing day by day, almost making them uninhabited. The domain has become a hot place in Qingming Fairyland. Xuanzhen Giant City. Outside a house, stood a tall and upright young man, "Suzaku mainland Tang Xiaoyu came to see the sword brother!" In the distance, there were some monks who watched the bustle. They pointed at the young man. They were all pity in their eyes. Sure enough, there was no movement in the house. The young brow named Tang Xiaoxuan was slightly wrinkled and felt that the face was not put up. Go down and walk directly to the gate of the house, intending to enter it yourself. "Another one who doesn''t know how to live and die, how many young people have already planned to meet with Jianxi, but finally come back?" The nearby monk sees Tang Xiaoxuan who seems to want to enter himself, and the corner of his mouth evokes a hint of ridicule. Not waiting for Tang Xiaoxuan to go to the gate, a breath came out from the house, and instantly locked Tang Xiaoxuan''s body, his look suddenly stagnated. "roll." A faint voice came from the house. "Its in the middle of the waves." Tang Xiaoxuans pale arched hand turned and walked away from the gate, because he had just had the feeling of being taken away, as if the next moment, as long as his foot stepped forward, he would be killed on the spot. "Its the eighth place in the Qinglong list. Its not right. He should be the ninth and the ninth. Its so strong. How big is Ning Beixuan, who ranks eighth? Tang Xiaoxuan thought in his heart. He didn''t seem to be coming alone. There were three or five companions. When Tang Xiaoxuan failed, he did not see Jianxi. His companion''s face suddenly showed gloating. "Jian Xilai is waiting for Bei Xuan''s ancestors, even if the elders of the Wang family''s elders personally seek to see and be rejected, you guys, don''t go looking for boring." Some people ridiculed. At this moment, a figure came towards this place. Like Tang Xiaoxuan, he walked directly toward the gate. It seemed that even the self-reported door did not mean anything. The people looked at the figure again and ridiculously. Tang Xiaoyu saw it and quickly went on. Before the road: "This brother, the sword brother is not seen." "Oh." Ning Qi looked at Tang Xiaoxuan and smiled. He nodded and said that he knew it. Tang Xiaoxuan smiled. Just when he thought he would help the young man to save his face, the young man still walked toward the gate of the house. "Hey, I said you..." Tang Xiaoxuan had a kind of heartfelt feeling of being a liver and lung. His eyes flashed with a hint of anger. He wanted to stop Ningqi from the front. As a result, he didnt know why. He only felt that there was a slight flower in front of him. The young mans lang had already appeared at the entrance of the house, and Tang Xiaoxi saw it. It no longer blocks, smirking and shaking his head. Since the other party has to look for himself, he doesn''t have to worry about it any more. When everyone laughed and prepared to read Ningqi''s jokes, Ning Qi gently pushed the door in, and then the door slowly closed. The smiles of everyone suddenly stagnate on the face, stunned and looked at this scene, showing a trace of unbelievable color, this guy, actually entered the yard where Jianxi came? "Oh... that is the North Emperor!" Suddenly, a monk took a breath of cold, but recognized Ning Qi. The rest of the monks heard the words, only felt a chill from the foot of the heart to the sky, just the young man, is holding the "head tower", killing the North Fang Xuan ancestors! Killing Shen Ning Bei Xuan? "You said that the brother who was just the brother, is the eighth in the Qinglong list? Ning Beixuan?" Tang Xiaoxuan stunned and looked at the monk who first recognized Ningqis identity. "It must be Bei Xuan''s ancestors. I won''t admit it. You can''t recognize it. It''s normal. After all, Bei Xuan''s ancestors are different from the present, and the flesh and blood are not full, but I was the first one to come here. The monks of the group have seen the initials of the condensed law of Bei Xuan''s ancestors. He must be the ancestor of Bei Xuan, and the seniors of Jianxi can let him in. This is proof!" The monk was smashed. "It turned out to be him! It turned out to be him! I must learn from him!" In the eyes of Tang Xiaoxuan, there was a hint of fanaticism. He had already forgotten that the swordsman who had just ranked ninth was just a breath, and he was scared and scared. What''s more, is Ningqi ranked eighth? ......... Ning Qi looked at Jianxi with a faint look, but his expression did not change, but his heart had begun to squat up. In this world, how can a man be so beautiful? This guy, will not be a base? After a few interest, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Sword brother, you let me kill someone back to find you, but something to tell me?" At that time, if it wasnt for Jianxis shot, Xiaoyues children would have been killed by Wang Hao, Jiu Yus abandon and others, and they were so grateful to Ning Qis heart for Jian Xi. "It takes five or six years to kill a few people. Compared with your father, you are still waiting." When Jianxi came to an opening, he let Ningqi brow slightly, he did not feel uncomfortable, but... Jianxi came to this tone, seems to know him? "Sword brother..." Ning Qi opened the way. Jianxi came to reach out and interrupted Ningqi. After a few glimpses of Ningqis eyes, her body shape suddenly changed. The throat on the neck gradually faded away, and the chest slowly bulged. "Call me, sword." Jianxi came to a faint road. Chapter 1331: quarrel The first thousand three hundred and thirty-one chapter quarrel "Sword? Is she a woman?" Ning Qi glimpsed a little, looking at the eyes of Jian Xilai, a little weird. From this title, he has already determined that Jianxi will definitely know his parents. "You... know my parents?" Ning Qi slightly frowned. Jianxi came to nostalgic and nodded: "Well, I really know your parents, or else, you thought that more than a hundred years ago, I will take care of you... confidante?" Speaking of this, her mouth twitched a taunting color, looked up and down Ning Qi, said: "You are like your father, no, you are more passionate than your father, so many confidantes, do you eat? ?" "you misunderstood." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. He did come from Jianxi and heard some special meanings. "Is it misunderstood?" The appearance of Jian Xilai obviously does not believe in Ning Qi''s explanation, but she does not intend to go deeper, but hesitated a bit, whispered: "Your father... and your mother is now good?" "I was born after being born, I have never seen them before, so I don''t know, but I know they must be alive." Ning Qidao. "Well, he is not so easy to die." Jian Xilai flashed a disappointment in his eyes, then nodded and agreed with Ning Qis speculation. "If there is nothing else, I have to go first, my grandma is waiting for me outside the city." Ning Qi smiled. "Your grandma? Yu Yuting?" Jian Xilais eyes flashed a cold heart. "Do you know her too?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. "I don''t know, I haven''t seen her for a long time. See you by the way." Jianxi came to a faint road, saying that she took the lead to go outside the door, seeing Ning Qi in the same place, she turned and frowned: "Don''t leave?" When the monks outside saw Jianxi come to the door, they all showed the color of admiration and worship. A few men even showed the color of admiration. Ningqi saw this scene, and his heart suddenly became a cold. Because Jianxis larynx at this moment reappeared, it became a male feature. Hey, a few figures came in the air and fell in front of Ning Qi and Jian Xi. Ning Qi saw it and smiled: "Wang Tong Dian." Wang Tong looked at Ning Qi with some sighs. He smiled bitterly: "Call my name is good. In front of you, where can I call the Lord?" The two people who followed Wang Tong were also the early monks of the legal phase. They were the deacons of the Wang family. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes very complicated and had all kinds of strange emotions. "That is really Ning Beixuan!" "I can''t think of seeing this happening today, this is the first person under the Great Saint!" "You are wrong, your news has fallen behind, just a few months ago, in front of the pure sun, killing the pure ninth servant, Chunyang Dasheng does not dare to start, I see his cultivation It has already surpassed the Great Holy Spirit. At least, the Pure Sun and the Great Sacred are not his opponents!" The nearby monks whispered, but they didn''t stupidly say anything, but used the way of voice to express their shock and insight. When someone heard that even Chunyang Dasheng did not dare to shoot Ningqi, the expressions of those monks became extremely wonderful, and they were subconsciously bent slightly. Ning Qi Chao Wang Tong laughed: "Wang Tong Dianzhu, your generation is higher than me, how can I dare to call your name?" Wang Tong heard that he was very useful, and his face showed a hint of joy. According to his original temper, he would not be so superficial, but at the moment he stood in front of him, but he was killed in the Qinglong mainland for several years. The existence of God, this record, has surpassed him. At first, others used to call Ning Qi the son of Feng Jiuxian. Nowadays, others say that the father of Ning''s **** is Feng Jiuxian. It seems to be the same, but the actual meaning has changed a lot. "north" Wang Tonggang wanted to ask Ning Qi this time. Is he planning to return to the Wang family? The eyes of Jian Xi are sweeping toward him. A chill makes Wang Tong three people unable to hold their mouths and look at Jianxi. "Yu Yuting has been waiting for a long time, let''s go." Jianxi came to a faint road. "Wang Tong Dianzhu, I have to go one step ahead." Ning Qi arched the hand. "Slow and go slowly." Wang Tong nodded evenly. When he watched Ning Qi and Jian Xi come together, he flashed a trace of suspicious color. How did Jianxi come to know Yu Yuting? ...... Outside the Xuanzhen Giant City. Ning Qi and Jian Xilai came together and fell to the side of Yu Yuting. The skull tower was still inserted on the ground. The head above was almost six years old and still vivid. "Is it you? What are you doing?" After Yu Yuting saw Jianxi, his eyes were cold. Ning Qis heart can already be sure that the relationship between Jian Xilai and Yu Yuting is very poor, otherwise the two sides will not meet this appearance. "Can''t I come?" Jianxi came to look at Yu Yuting, and asked. "Hey, let''s go, don''t worry about this fox. At the beginning, she still wants to take you away from your mother. If she succeeds, can I still have you?" Yu Yuting immediately looked at Ning Qi. "Sure enough." Ning Qi''s eyes were a little weird. He looked at Yu Yuting and looked at Jianxi. He knew that he would return to Wangjiazu City directly. "Yu Yuting, if you didn''t stalk from it, hundreds of years ago, the fierce air would not force the Jiuxian couple to die almost because of this!" Jianxi came to look at Yu Yuting coldly, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. "I am stalking from it? You are the wicked first to complain!" Yu Yuting was furious, and his body was so bright that it seemed to be shot soon. Ning Qis face was a bit embarrassing. On one side was his grandmother, and on the other hand, he had helped his own sword, and his relationship with him seemed to be superficial. If he played, he might only stand by and watch. "Why did the wicked complain first? At that time, I had already discussed with Mu Ting, and I had a good plan. I had to go through the darkness of the road, and delayed the time. When the three men had already left the Qinglong mainland, they would be qualified for the nine cents. Can be killed, but you make me adjust to leave this place, the results of the return, Jiu Xian, they have been personally forced to the Jedi, if not his life, and now there is his existence?" In the end, Jianxi pointed to Ningqi. Yan Yutings face changed slightly. You were not the man who grabbed my daughter at that time? But did you discuss it well? Jianxi came to look at Yu Yuting coldly, no sound. There was a sigh of anger in Yu Yutings eyes. "Ghosts know what you are saying now is true or false. Perhaps your idea at the time was to open my daughter! I am flying with Feng Jiuxian!" Jianxi came to the eyes with a slight movement. Yu Yuting saw it, and it was so beautiful. Ning Qi saw that the two had to argue, and immediately said: "Grandma, grandfather is not seriously injured, let''s go back first." Chapter 1332: Wang Lin seriously injured The first thousand three hundred and thirty-two chapters Wang Lin seriously injured Wang Lin was seriously injured? Jianxi came to a slight glimpse, and there was a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. During this time, Qisheng was basically in the Middle Ages, and most of the other masters on the Qinglong list, at this moment, most of them have been hung on the skull tower. Who else? Can you hurt Wang Lin? Yu Yuting came to Jianxi with a cold cry: "I have something in my body. When I see you next time, I will definitely teach you the rules of White Lotus!" "Are you my opponent?" Yan Yutings mouth was slightly raised, slightly ridiculous. Seeing the two people seem to be quarreling again, Ning Qi sighed and came out to persuade a few words, Yu Yuting looked at Ning Qi''s face, and then closed his mouth. "What are you doing with us?" Flying through the air, hundreds of miles, Yu Yuting found that Jianxi came behind the two, stopped in a bad look, and sighed coldly. "Wang Lin was injured when he went to find the Jiuxian couple? This thing, maybe I can help." Jianxi came to a faint road. Ning Qi thought that Yu Yuting had to fight with Jianxi, but she did not expect that Yu Yuting was just silent about the three interest rates. She defaulted to the action of Jianxi, letting her follow her. . ......... Wang Jiazu City. For more than a hundred years, there seems to be no change at all. Ning Qi feels a little bit in his heart. He saw the tea stalls that he used to visit when he first came here. The owner of the tea stalls was still the former one. It seems that there is a little bit of improvement. . "That is...hey!" After seeing the skull tower in the hands of Ningqi, the monks of Wangjiazu City took a breath of coldness and stood in shock, staring at Ningqi. The roads that Ningqi passed by have been standing by and holding a large number of monks. They all want to see for themselves. This long-running Qinglong mainland has killed thousands of law-abiding monks in killing the gods. Are there three heads and six arms? This kind of gaze, Ning Qi has seen more in recent years, has long been used to it, but it is Jianxi, it seems a little unpleasant, but did not say anything. The three people went all the way to the Wang family unobstructed. The Wang family had to ask for the trio''s origins. But when they saw the **** pillars that Ning Qi held in their hands, these Wang family children stopped their bodies in horror. Ning Qi is paying attention. boom! Ning Qi heavily inserted the skull tower at the door of the Wang family, and reached out to the distance and was horrified watching his Wang family''s brother recruited, and the Wang family had a slight glimpse, until someone reached out and pushed him. "North and North Xuan ancestors..." The Wang family was in a panic and stood in front of Ningqi. "This pillar, you look here, you can only watch it, you can''t touch it. If you dare to touch it and kill his family, can you remember it?" Ning Qi faint road. The killing in the discourse is to make the king''s family horrified, but he then reacted, and he seems to have no need to be afraid? "Bei Xuan''s ancestors let me do things, what am I afraid of? I am not only afraid, this is my chance!" He finally wanted to understand, his face showed ecstasy, and he bowed to Ningqi: "Bei Xuan ancestors please rest assured, whoever dares to touch this pillar, I will kill his family!" Yan Yuting seems to think that Ning Qis killing is a bit too heavy, and the heart sighs slightly, but the sword is coming to the eye but it is a color of appreciation. When the three entered the Wang family, the nearby Wang family, they went to the pillars and looked at the guy who was taken by Ning Qi to look after the pillars. "Stand up, you heard it, Bei Xuan''s ancestors said, you can only watch it, you can still stand away. If you accidentally come across, I don''t want to kill each other." "The villain is ambition." Everyone secretly snorted, but because of Ning Qi''s reason, they did not dare to show dissatisfaction, but just looked up curiously to find their familiar faces. "That is pure Yang Jiu servant!" "That is the "white devil" of our mysterious fairyland? Hey, the mid-term monk in the midst of the law, there is only one head left at the moment." "That is" More and more Wang family children flocked to the front of the pillars, and began to tell the identity of the heads of the heads as one of the few treasures. ...... "Bei Xuan''s ancestors are back! Bei Xuan''s ancestors are back!" The news spread like a hurricane throughout the Wang family. The mountain where Wang Yan once lived, a handsome young man was practicing. At this time, one of his men suddenly ran over. "Wang Yan''s ancestors, Bei Xuan''s ancestors are back!" Wang Yans man is very frightened. He knows that his ancestors had had entanglements with Ning Qi, so they will be beaten into children. Over the past 100 years, the repairs have only been restored to the beginning of the legal phase. Without five or six hundred years, I am afraid I can''t return to the peak of the original. Wang Yans slight glimpse, the name has been heard since he became sensible. At the age of fifteen, someone even told him that everything happened at the beginning, Wang Yan knew that he was the four elders of the royal family. One of them, the late master of the French phase, also has a place in the Qinglong list. But because of the offense of Ning Qi, this was only returned to the original form, repaired, memory, even years old, all washed white and started again. To say hate, Wang Yan really can''t hate it. Instead, he has a hint of curiosity. He wants to see what Ning Qi, who has such a supernatural power, looks like in the end. The most important point is that he knows that he has a brother Wang Shi. He was taken away by Ning Qi. He asked the whereabouts of Wang Shi. No matter what hatreds there were, even if the memory is gone, it should be gone. "Where is he at the moment?" Wang Yan''s faint road. His men whispered: "The North Xuan ancestors seem to be coming back with the ancestors of Yu Yuting, and should be in the ''leisure garden''." "What about leisure park, you are with me, look at the past." Wang Yan''s faint road. His men heard the words, a flash of horror in his eyes, going to see the **** of killing? Who knows if he will go crazy and kill himself and Wang Yan again? We must know that even Tian Yu, such as Wang Hao, killed the **** and said that he would kill him. He did not care about the feelings of Wangs children at all, nor was he afraid of the punishment of Xuanzhen Dasheng. The main house. Leisure park. This place is a labyrinth of gardens connected by four mountains. It is the cultivation place of the two couples of Wang Lin. In addition to a few slaves on a weekday, no one dares to enter this place. Even if it was the original Wang Yan Wang Shi, he wanted to come in and pass it in advance. Under the leadership of Yu Yuting, Ning Qi met Wang Lin. At this moment, Xuan Zhen Da Sheng was sitting behind his back with his legs crossed, and his hands gradually removed from the back of Wang Lin. He looked at Ning Qi and Jian Xi, and sighed at Yu Yuting. He said: "Lin''s injury is very heavy, and there is a strange poison. The person who shot is probably half-step, want to cure this. Injury, you must go to the Central Continent." Chapter 1333: Give you rebirth The first thousand three hundred and thirty-three chapters give you rebirth Half-step creation? There was a glimmer of shock in the eyes of the three. "In that kind of place, how can there be a half-step creation level?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, and some can''t figure it out. "Is it the hand of Six Saints?" Yu Yuting looked at Wang Lin with a worried look, and there was a sigh of anger in her eyes. "Impossible, they have never left in front of me for more than a hundred years." Xuanzhen Dasheng shook his head. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi, "Bei Xuan, where did you live, where is the strongest existence?" "Eternal habitat." Ning Qidao. "The strongest existence is just eternal life. How can he be so seriously injured? Is someone stopping him from looking for Muting?" Yu Yuting frowned. "This matter needs to wait until Lin wakes up to know." Xuanzhen is a faint road. "You go with me to the Central Plains. As for the injured Lin, this matter is handed over to you to find out." Xuanzhen Dasheng dynasty Yu Ting nodded, then looked at Ning Qi, said. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, then nodded and said: "I will go back later." "Let Bei Xuan go? Will it be too dangerous?" Yu Yuting is worried. "I am going with him." Jianxi came to a faint road. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Yu Yuting looked at her with a look, and Yu Yuting hesitated and said: "Then you have to take good care of my grandson. If he loses a hair on his body, I will not let go. you!" "You don''t have to say it." Jianxi came cold and gave her a look. "I am going alone." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. His strength today is definitely better than that of Jianxi. There is no need for help. "His grandson, obedient." Yu Yuting looked at Ning Qi, and her eyes showed a hint of pleading. Ning Qi saw a slight glimpse, then sighed and nodded, and agreed to their arrangement. "If you don''t want to be late, let''s go." Xuanzhen Dasheng slowly stood up, and Yu Yuting stepped forward to support Wang Lin, who had closed her eyes. After explaining a few words of Ning Qi, she left the leisure park with Xuanzhen Dasheng. "Let''s go." Jianxi came to a faint road. "Don''t worry, there is no clue. If you go, you can''t figure it out. I have to go to a place first. You are waiting for me at the Wang family." Ning Qi shook his head. "Where are you going, where are I going?" Jianxi came to a faint road, Ning Qi and her face a half-sound, from her eyes, saw a demise. "Actually, you just want to see me?" Ning Qi frowned. Jianxi came to frankly nodded: "Yes, but you are his son, I will not look at you, Wang Lin''s means I know, even if the air is against him, it may not be able to hurt him like this. Can let him use his cards and finally get seriously injured. The other party is not an ordinary person." "It''s worth it." Ning Qi nodded faintly, and when they were ready to leave the leisure park, they met Wang Yan who had just arrived at the leisure park. Wang Yans appearance is similar to that of the original, but at that time, he lived tens of thousands of years old. Compared with todays vicissitudes, he has a little more vicissitudes and less vitality. . "Ningbei Xuan?" Wang Yan stood in front of Ning Qi and looked at him. He couldn''t see the color of fear in his eyes. As for the sword, he did not seem to see it. Wang Yans man behind him laughed and smiled. He bowed his head and stood aside. He didnt dare to scream. At the moment, the two men, one is the eighth in the Qinglong list, and the other is the ninth in the Qinglong list. Anyway, I am afraid that I can stir up the Wang family and kill them. It is just a matter of raising my hand. "Wang Yan?" Ning Qi sneaked a glimpse of the other party''s attributes, only to determine that this person was more than a hundred years ago, he was shown his grace, reversed the reincarnation, and returned to the original shape of Wang Yan. "Sure enough, you." Wang Yans face showed a smile, and the friendly Chao Ningqi nodded. Heard people say that you have made me a child more than a hundred years ago. This means is admirable. "You don''t hate me?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Wang Yan smiled slightly and said: "Why should I hate you? Actually, I want to thank you for being right. If it is not you, will there be me today? Wang Yan, who once remembered, is only the four elders of the Wang family. The existence of the ancestors, and I, now only a hundred years old, I still have a good time for my practice, squandering, can be called Tianjiao, if you give me rebirth, why should I hate you?" These words made Wang Yans stunned voice behind him. It turned out that Wang Yans ancestors thought that this was the case? However, if you think about it, you will be beaten back to the young child and re-lived. This is no different from the legendary reincarnation. It is equal to the life of Wang Yan, which is given by Ning Qi. At this point, he really does not. I hate the need for Ningqi. "Then you come to me today, what is it?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "One is to see you, the other is to know the whereabouts of my brother Wang Shi, I wonder if Bei Xuan can tell?" Wang Yan smiled. "His whereabouts? I don''t know, I''m afraid you have to find it yourself." Ning Qi laughed. Wang Yan gave a slight glimpse, then smiled bitterly: "Bei Xuan, the hatred of more than 100 years ago, has not disappeared?" "Why is there any hatred, isn''t Wang Shizui owed? If you can''t suppress his existence, you can only be silent and angry, but I can suppress him. He will pay for his words and deeds. As for Wang Shi, now is death. Live, I really don''t know. If you have the chance, you can send someone to look for it. But after you find it, I will send him another reincarnation. Do you think there is a need to find him?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Since you think that I am giving you a rebirth, there is no necessary connection between you and Wang Shi, can you still not open it?" Wang Yan was in the same place, half-sounding, he arched his hand to Ningqi, and turned away with his men. "You have sent people back to the supernatural powers of young children, are you rumored to you?" The voice of Jianxi came from behind Ningqi. "It seems that she is blindly worshipping me..." Ning Qi looked at the sword with a speechless voice and said: "If you want to follow me, then let''s go." ......... Ning Qi and Jian Xi came to fly for a full month, spanning tens of millions of miles to reach the desert. In addition to the repairs before, even if it is sitting in a broken boat, this journey takes at least three or four months, and now the speed of Ningqi is even faster than when sitting in a broken boat. About three times a day, 300,000 miles. "It''s here." Ning Qi smiled slightly, stopped his body in the air, and looked toward the void not far from the front. "Here?" Swordsmans eyes flashed a suspicion of color, and she did not see anything. "You can''t even see it? The system is really strong." Ning Qi sighed a little, then reached out and the air swayed, and a mountain range emerged from the void. Chapter 1334: Return to the Temple of War The first thousand three hundred and thirty-four chapters return to the temple Jianxi came to see the mountain that suddenly appeared, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Ningqi saw it and couldnt help but smile: "How is this ban?" "Yes, even my gods can hold it, and I should be able to escape the seven holy gods, but I don''t know if I can escape the half-step eyes." Jianxi came to a faint road. Ning Qi smiled. He didn''t test it. He didn''t know. When he removed the ban on the Temple of War, the Hall of War was suddenly smashed into hundreds of figures. "The Lord!" "Young Master!" "Master!" Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Li Mingxi, Dongfang Holocaust, Oriental Yuluo, Niu Dazhuang, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Ningqi, looking at him with surprise. Everyone is fine? Ning Qi stood on the platform of the God of War and smiled at the crowd. He found that the rest of the people have lived for more than a hundred years, and the change is not very big. For example, Zhao Er, after more than one hundred years, his appearance is a little younger, and he has also reached the peak of refining, the former struggle. In the emperor''s realm, only the Eastern Holocaust and other people have changed the most. When they met last time, they were already legal practitioners. It was equal to those decades. Their cultivation was faster than himself. "sister!" Zuo Linger saw Jianxi, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Jianxi came to squat, then nodded to her, looking at her eyes, much softer than watching other people. "It''s all right, but some disciples are arguing with others outside, being killed, and we all come to the door to avenge." The Eastern Holocaust nodded to Jianxi, and then looked at Ningqi and smiled. Some guys havent been to the wilderness because they are too low, so they dont know the identity of Jianxi. Just seeing Jianxis appearance is so beautiful, its a bit weird to look at her and Ningqis eyes. "Well." Ning Qi swept the audience at the Temple of War, and saw that everyone in his heart had nothing to do, and he was relieved. As for ordinary disciples, death would die, and he would avenge his enemies. Whether you are robbing the resources of cultivation or being jealous, you need to kill me, I will kill you. "Let''s go, let''s go in and talk." Ning Qi smiled. ...... In the Temple of War, Ning Qi took a look at the changes in the past 100 years. The number of disciples in the ordinary war **** temple has increased several times. From the beginning hundreds of people, there are thousands of people now. It seems that thousands of people seem to be many, but Such a number of people, it is estimated that even a mysterious sect of Lianxuan really wonders, let alone mention the sacred places of tens of thousands of people. Ning Qi also left enough resources for tens of thousands of people to practice in the Temple of War. The thousands of ordinary disciples have lived much better than others. As long as they reach a certain number of layers on the Dengxian Tower, they can get the Eastern Holocaust. Reward. A pair of adoring eyes fell on Ning Qi. These disciples are the new disciples of the War Gods in this hundred years. They have never seen Ning Qi, but in the past few years, they have already known that the Qinglong mainland is so horrible. God, who is his own lord, sees Ningqi himself at this moment, and can''t wait to be excited and beheaded. "Hey, you are..." Ning Qis figure suddenly stopped in front of a group of people. The Eastern Holocaust, Jianxilai and others also stood in the same place with Ning Qis stop. "Lord, we are from Houfu." There are about a hundred people in this group. Among them, there are quite a few of them who lived with Ningqi in the past. At the moment, over the past 100 years, they have all broken through to the best of the world. It is also like the Emperor Zhao who looks at the gate. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, filled with the color of worship, and there was a hint of pride. In any case, Ning Qi grew up with them in their Hou Fu! "What about the old man and the second grandfather?" Ning Qi smiled. "The two ancestors are retreating, they are about to break through to immortality." "well." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of joy and broke through to the eternal life. The normal Shouyuan did not know how many years, as long as it was not killed, the two could live forever, without looking at the closeness of their own people, Ning Qi The heart is already very satisfied. Later, Ning Qi saw Huang Taotao, Kong Tianqi, Cao Zheng and others. These brothers who were originally in the Qin and Tang dynasties, now also under the guidance of Zhang Long Zhao Hu and others, became masters of the battlefield. Although they can''t compare with Xiaoyue, but for them, these hundred years have been breaking through all the time, and they are extremely satisfied. Contrary to the original frivolity, even Confucius, who had to fan the fans all year round, is now a calm appearance, leaving a trace of time passing by. "The Lord." Emperor Huang Tao and others looked at Ning Qi and saw a trace of memories in their eyes. The two sides looked at each other a few times and then laughed tacitly. "Doing a good practice, and having been away from home for more than a hundred years? This time I will take you back to the land of Dong Xuan, and I will go back and see it." Ning Qi smiled. Huang Taotao and others flashed a hint of surprise in their eyes. They had long wanted to go back and look at it, but with their strength, let alone go back, even if walking in the Qinglong mainland, it is not safe, just a eternal demon Beasts are not what they can deal with. Ning Qis gaze fell on the big snake pill and other people in the distance. This hundred and eight war gods, when he summoned it, it was only the fighting world, and now all of them have entered the eternal habitat, in which the Supreme Master Come, the breath of the body is already in the late stage of immortality. I am afraid that it will take a long time to try to break through the legal situation. Before the Yunzizong disciple, the elders, at this moment, they have also made satisfactory progress. For example, the embarrassing elders of the forbidden land, such as the sadness of the autumn, have now broken through to the eternal life. The scene in the Temple of War is so prosperous that it can reach such a point in a hundred years, and then another thousand years, 10,000 years? A few graceful figures entered the field of Ning Qi. Ning Qi strode to them in front of them, and his eyes swept through the cold heavens, the snow spirit, and the heart of the four women. Jianxi came to see this scene, his eyes were a little displeased, and his heart snorted. "Your father is not as romantic as you!" "Really to return to the land of Dong Xuan?" The cold day shrine smiled and opened the door. The breath of her body is already in the middle of the eternal life. It seems that this hundred years have not been abandoned. "That is natural. Have you not returned to your home for a long time? When I go back to see you, I don''t know what the party is doing now." Ning Qi smiled. Although there are several ancestors of the Fang family in the Temple of War, the veins of the cold heaven are not here, still in the land of Dong Xuan, without a few ancestors, what can be developed into it, Ning Qis heart is not Dare to be sure. Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded, his eyes flashed a touch of joy. Chapter 1335: You, it’s over. The first thousand three hundred and thirty-five chapters, you are finished. The main hall of the Sovereign. After listening to the narratives of the Eastern Holocaust and others, Ningqi couldnt help but look at the direction of the shocked Dingda Tower. Jianxi came to stand up and looked at Ningqi. Ning Qi nodded slightly, and Jianxi came directly to the direction of Dengxian Tower. "You said, the organic edge of Dengxian Tower? At the beginning, a group of people went to Shaoguan together, and at the same time, they met the opportunity, and when they woke up, they met the law?" Ning Qi confirmed again. He suspects that this opportunity is likely to be left to him by the system, but he missed this opportunity because of various trivial matters. They were cheap by the Eastern Holocaust, but they were wrong, if not, what happened afterwards. He may not be able to have today''s ancient emperor law. "Ok." The Eastern Holocaust smiled and nodded. Duan handsome slightly looks at the words: "Boss, you do not know, I did not even fight in the early days, and after waking up, I was the same as the Oriental Temple Master, Zhang Long Zhao Hu, and the Titans! "There is such a strange thing in this fairy tower, then what? Others have not met the chance you have met?" Ning Qidao. "For more than 100 years, the elders and disciples of our Temple of War have kept entering the Dengxian Tower, but they have never met the opportunity." The Eastern Holocaust smiled and said: "Maybe the opportunity has been used by us." "No matter, who can get the chance, it is destined, you can go to the legal situation, I am also very happy, say something ugly, and then hide and fight without people, you can live a few hundred thousand years old. When the children and grandchildren are in the crowd, what is wrong?" Ning Qi smiled. Oriental Yuluo stood next to Ningqi, but his face was slightly red, and Ningqi saw it and couldnt help but be surprised: "You will not be..." "Well, we have three daughters." The Eastern Holocaust smiled and nodded. "Ha ha ha! Congratulations, the brother of the East!" Ning Qi smiled happily. "Where did your daughter go? I am coming back as an uncle, and I will not come and see you?" "You are younger than me." The Eastern Holocaust rolled his eyes. "They told you that your uncle is almost the same. These three hoes like to run around, but I have already informed them that they will return to the Temple of War in three days." "Well, this way, you send people out to inform the disciples who are not in the temple and let them all come back in half a month." Ning Qi smiled. "The Lord is assured that this matter is on me." Today, Li Mingxi, who is an immortal monk, pats his chest. He can reach this point in more than a hundred years, and has nothing to do with Dengxian Tower. It can be said that Dengxian Tower has become the most crucial and core existence of the Temple of War. Ning Qi got up and walked to the entrance of the main hall. He looked in the direction of Dengxian Tower. He saw the light of Dengxian Tower, and kept rising. From the third floor, he reached more than 800 layers in a blink of an eye. See the disciples in the Temple of War. In this scene, I couldn''t help but **** a cold breath. For more than a hundred years, the highest in the East, it is only more than four hundred layers of the Eastern Holocaust, but today, even someone can continue to reach more than eight hundred layers, which really opened their eyes. As for the record left by Wu Yin, it has already been broken by the Eastern Holocaust. Finally, Jianxi came to be stuck in the octagonal occupant. In a short time, she walked out from Dengxianta, and the disciples of the nearby Temple of War were watching with worship, admiration, and stunning eyes. Jianxi is coming. "how is it?" Ning Qi smiled. Jianxi came to the side of Ningqi and shook his head faintly: "There was no chance to find what they said in the mouth, but this is a bit of a meaning to the fairy tower. I am afraid that the Seven Holy Spirits may not be able to pass through the nine hundred layers. You This Dengxian tower seems to have a thousand layers?" "Well, a thousand layers, if the seven saints can''t pass through the nine hundred layers, then the back of the hundred layers is estimated to be prepared for the Creator." Ning Qi smiled and said. Jianxi came to her eyes and saw a slight change in Ning Qis gaze. Although she did not want to admit it, now she had to admit that Feng Jiuxian was worse than him at the age of Ningqi. cut. Just say that this war **** temple, let Jianxi see through. At this time, the direction of the God of War seems to have come a little quietly, and everyone can''t help but look up. The face of the Eastern Holocaust has changed slightly, and Chao Ningqi nodded and went straight. ......... "You three of these monks, dare to take my chance, I will hand over the magical medicines on your body, and let the less favors you, otherwise, this will kill your family!" A gloomy youth, chasing three people in the dead, is only a female repair in the battlefield. The three female slenders are similar, and it seems that the age is not large. "Three big beautiful people, still don''t listen to the words of my family and less masters? Let''s hand over things, otherwise don''t blame us for destroying flowers!" There are also a few immortal monks behind the youth. Their speed can catch up with these three female repairs, but they deliberately hang them, as if they were cats and mice. "You will chase me again, and when I see it, I will die without a whole body!" A woman who seems to be the youngest has turned her head and threatened several young people. "Three sisters, don''t say more, we are coming soon." The other two female trainees quickly stretched out and held her, and then the speed of the three men soared again. After a few moments, they saw a mountain range emerging from the void in front. "Hey? How did the ban disappear?" The three women''s faces showed a trace of doubtful color, and then fell on the God of War platform, and the heart was relieved. When they arrived, they were safe. "Three little princesses, you can be considered back." Zhao Erxiaos appearance, Dao. "Zhao Grandpa, there are bad guys chasing us." The three women quickly reminded. At this time, several young people have already landed on the God of War platform, and there is a trace of suspicion in their eyes. They often pass by here, but they never know that they are hiding such a sect. Zhao Er slightly stunned, his face suddenly gloomy, and he greeted the young people coldly: "This is the Temple of War, and the idlers are not allowed to enter. You still don''t roll?" "The guys in the refining stage, dare to yell at me?" The youth suddenly became furious, and several of the men around him shot directly. The three women saw the situation and quickly used the means to block Zhaos murder. puff. Under the attack of the several immortal monks, Zhao Er and the three women suffered a lot of injuries. "Get them! There is also the Temple of War here, it is estimated that it is not a sect of the sect, and it will be destroyed by the way!" The young man sneered. "Yes, less master!" Several of the young men saw him and sneered at Zhao to them. Zhao Er looked at these guys coldly, and his face suddenly showed a smile. "You, it''s over." Chapter 1336: Uncle Ning The first thousand three hundred and thirty-six chapters Uncle Ning "Old guy, when you die, you dare to say so!" When the young monk heard the words of Zhao Er, he suddenly laughed. Just as his men were about to walk in front of Zhao Er and the three women, a figure came to the air and landed in front of the four. "French phased monk?" The young monk was slightly surprised by his men, and the atmosphere of the Eastern Holocaust made them feel a little uneasy, and it was definitely a French monk. "Protect less master!" Several monks turned decisively back to the young monks, watching the Eastern Holocaust with vigilance. "what happened?" The Eastern Holocaust swept the young monk coldly, and finally his eyes fell on the three women, and there was a hint of favor in his eyes. "father!" The three women saw the Eastern Holocaust, and the eyes were full of surprises. Zhao Er also went to see the ceremony: "The Lord of the East, these three people are full of words, to destroy our Temple of War." "Zhao Elder, you are hurt." The Eastern Holocaust nodded to Zhao two times. At first glance, he saw a slight injury in his body. His eyes flashed a stern color. Zhao Er is one of the few in the Temple of War, the oldest of his qualifications. At the time, Ning Qi was only a dragon. At the time, Zhao Er had already seen the gate in Houfu. Later, he went to the Temple of War. Although he was given the identity of the elder by Ningqi, he still liked to see the gate here. When someone came back, Zhao Er was the first to appear. The Warrior Temple was the elder. Down to the new disciples, each one is respectful to Zhao Er. Now, he is injured in the site of the Temple of War. "Oh, we are also injured. This satyr not only wants to grab our medicinal herbs and implements, but also wants to take us back to the Qingyun Holy Land! The three women spoke, but the Eastern Holocaust did not care about their injuries. They nodded faintly, and their eyes fell on the youth: "Are you a Qingyun holy land?" "Yes, your place is called the Temple of War. I have never heard of it. Is this the site of the holy land? The ten ancestors, the hundred palaces, and the lesser are quite well understood. You can get the mountain here. You can get it. The consent of the holy land? My father and the elders of the blue morning pines of the holy land are old acquaintances. Can you ask my father to come out and talk about you?" The young man sneered and said. In the words, he has already revealed his identity. By the way, Lan Chensong has been moved out. This land belongs to the jurisdiction of the holy land. If you encounter a general law-related monk and hear the name of Lan Chensong, you must give some face. After all, in addition to being the elders of the holy land, Lanchensong is also one of Danzong. Its just that the youth voice just fell, and at about the same time, dozens of figures came out of the air and landed on the God of War. "Facial situation? How do you have so many legal situations?" The youth and his men suddenly changed slightly. From these dozens of figures, they saw at least five people with the atmosphere of the French environment. Under this time, they are no longer calm, and there is a glimmer of shock in their eyes. Even if they are Qingyun Holy Land, there are not so many six legal situations! "Dongfang, what happened?" Ning Qi smirked and glanced at the young people and smiled at the Eastern Holocaust. "A small matter, this group of three small women, all the way to the place, the Lord, how do you feel about this matter? Is it to kill them, or to disciplinary release?" The Eastern Holocaust laughed. The young man and his men heard the words, and there was a horror in their eyes. Looking at the other sides meaning, was this going to prepare them to kill them on the spot? "I am one of the four elders of Qingyun Holy Land. It is also a legal reality. If you kill me, you will fight with Qingyun Holy Land. At that time, Kunlun Cave will not easily stand by! Your sect has just been established, don''t want to fall apart. ?" Young threats. It was just the reaction of everyone, so that he did not quite understand it. It seems that they did not feel the threat of his words at all, and his face was like a smile. "Mother, is he Uncle Ning?" The eyes of the three women in the Eastern Holocaust were slightly bright, and they were very curious to look at Ningqi. When they found that Ningqi was so young and looked younger than them, his face showed a trace of incredulity. "Well, he is your uncle Ning." Oriental Yulu nodded with a smile. Ning Qi haha ??smiled, and did not put the youth and others in the heart, but waved to the three women: "Come here, what are your names." "Uncle Ning is good!" The three women excitedly walked in front of Ningqi, and they introduced themselves to themselves. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and filled with the color of worship. Who has let the three women from birth to the present, has always listened to the legend of Ning Qi, especially in these years, when they know the vertical and horizontal Qinglong mainland, the masters of the killing Qinglong list fled, thousands of law-related monks were cut Under the head, made the skull tower, and Ning Beixuan, who made all these terrible existences, was their uncle Ning, and their worship of Ningqi had already surpassed the Eastern Holocaust. "Oriental Lingbi, Oriental Pei, Oriental Music, Good Name, you can''t take it out, what about your mother?" Ning Qi smiled and laughed at the Eastern Holocaust and the Oriental Royal Dal. "Well, it was me." Oriental Yulu nodded with a smile. "Uncle Ning, meet up." Three women naughty smile. "You can''t miss the meeting, can you not? Let me see what good things are there." Ning Qi haha ??smiled, and his mind was immersed in the space package. In the past few years, the number of monks who had killed his top law was numerous, and naturally he got a lot of implements. Even Tu Longjing had about 30,000, and he could draw more than 60 times. . After a short time, Ning Qi took out three pieces of instruments that exude a faint **** smell. "These three instruments come from the three female practitioners in the late stage of the law. There are some **** smells on it. You can take it back and refine it. If you encounter such a role in the future, you can kill yourself. You don''t need to be so embarrassed. "" Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the three women, there was a hint of surprise color. They are now using only the middleware. I didnt expect Ningqis shot to be the top product. "Thank you, Uncle Ning." The three women seemed to be afraid of Ningqis remorse, and quickly took over the instrument. "Giving them such a device will encourage their arrogance." The Eastern Holocaust smiled bitterly. "No problem." Ning Qi did not care about the hand. "Auntie Ling, auntie, when are you married to Uncle Ning?" The Oriental music heart saw Ning Qi''s two small eyes, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said helloly, but the words made people laugh. "You want to fight." There was a faint blush on the face of Zuo Linger. Xiaoyueer was threatening to see the three women, especially the oriental music, she immediately spit out the tongue, not dare to self-improvement. "This, I just heard, have you heard it?" The young people saw that they had forgotten a few of them, and finally couldnt help but open their eyes. At the same time, their eyes fell on Ning Qi. It seemed that this person was very familiar, but could not remember it anyway. Chapter 1337: You are waiting for me! The first thousand three hundred and thirty-seven chapters are waiting for me! Oh, countless eyes fell on the youth and his men. Ning Qi smiled at the Eastern Holocaust and said: "These guys have killed it. Leave one to report back and see how their elders in the family compensate. If the compensation is not in place, then they will kill it." "What? Can you not understand? I am fighting with Qingyun Holy Land. Fighting with Qingyun Holy Land is a battle with Kunlun Cave. If you fight with the Wang family, don''t think that you are now a lot of people, you are crazy, I am the owner of Qingyun Holy Land. It is a mid-term monk in the legal phase. One person is enough to sweep you! Let the three women hand over the things that rob us. Otherwise, you should not want to escape!" There is a hint of anger in the eyes of the youth. In the face of so many monks and relatives, he has only a hint of jealousy and is not afraid. As long as the other party is not a fool, he knows the meaning of his sentence. "I let you speak out!" Duan handsome was furious and directly shot, the atmosphere of the monks in the early days of the law was full, and the power of the violent law, instantly killed the few immortal monks around the youth. They did not react to death. "You, do you dare to kill my Qingyun Holy Land monk?" The young man suddenly stepped back a few steps, and his eyes were full of horror. He couldnt think of it. A famous Zongmen, after he reported the name of the Qingyun Holy Land, dared to do it. Duan handsome still has to do it, but it was stopped by Ning Qi. "Boss, let me kill this guy a hundred." Duan handsome. Ning Qi shook his head faintly and headed for the youth: "Give you time for three moments, roll." "you" The young man intends to leave a swearword, but sees that the killing of Ning Qi is getting stronger. He can only hate the people and glance at them. "You give me waiting!" A hundred miles away, his voice came again. Everyone heard the words and smiled. ......... Half a month later, the disciples who were outside the Temple of War, basically received the news and rushed back. During this time, Ning Qi sorted out the tactics of killing himself, and the figures above the elders level. Each has a piece of the best instrument, which has the power of tens of millions of laws, which is enough to enhance their combat power in several grades. With this superb weapon, Duan Yingzhis flow can even be comparable to the middle of the legal phase. With the Titanic method, he can even get the upper hand. As for the big snake pill, the flow of the hand, each get a piece of the upper instrument, for them, the combat power has also increased several times. In addition to these, it was Ningqis refining of the law, and the surplus of millions of them, all of which were second-order remedies, all distributed, plus these ten days, its hard to idle, he bought for ten days. The top practice training ground, all the remaining parsnips in the space package, all refining into medicinal herbs, including Juxiang Dan, Yu Wang Tears, and so on. After the implementation of this series of actions, the overall strength of the Temple of War has increased by several times. The main body of the Sovereign. Ning Qi and Han Tiansheng came out of the room with a refreshing sigh. The two sides of her hand, Qin Fang Shu, respectfully stood sideways at the door. "The Holy Ghost and he stayed there for three days and three nights, really..." Fang Qin Fang Shu looked at each other with a look of eccentricity. The cold sacred face is reddish and faces the two humans: "You don''t need to stay here in the future. It is the right way to have time to practice. In the Temple of War, can I still have an accident?" "Yes, holy shrine." The two were extremely eye-catching. Apparently, the cold day Shengyi felt that they had become light bulbs. They nodded quickly and turned away. What happened to Bai Haos practice recently. Ning Qi smiled. "Alright, thank you for your blessing. He has a lot of spiritual resources assigned to him. It is already a late stage in the battlefield." Cold days, the holy scorpion, a cold smile, said. "Yes, Not Bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The relationship between Han Tiansheng and him is very strange. The two have no further thoughts, and thus maintain a purely physical relationship. There is nothing wrong with it, and there is no strangeness at all. Every time I meet, it is like an old friend. From the side of the cold heaven, Ning Qi found Xue Ling. "Go back this time, do you want to go home and see?" Ning Qi smiled. The last time he left with Xue Ling from the land of Bei Xuan, he was also chased and killed by Zhu Tianlong Guoyuan Longdi. At that time, he said that sooner or later they would destroy their family. This time, they can realize this promise. "I have this intention, Yuan Canglei left me to kill myself." Xue Ling smiled. "no problem." Ning Qi haha ??smiled. Another day. Dozens of figures came across the sky and landed on the God of War. One of the old men sang: "The Qingyun Holy Land Su Qing came to worship the mountain." By his side, stood the young man who had fled in fear. Zhao Er first appeared, and then Zhang Long Zhao Hu also came to the air, they have long been told to wait for the monks in the Qingyun Holy Land. "Oh, they are, they don''t put our Qingyun holy land in their eyes at all, in the face of the child, kill all the children of the child!" The young man looked coldly at Zhao Er and Zhang Long Zhao Hu, and his eyes flashed a stern color. When he spoke, his eyes seemed to be looking for Ning Qi and others. Su Qing glanced at Zhao Er, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and then toward Zhang Long Zhao Hudao: "This place is the two of you?" "We? We are just small characters, and we can''t rank in the Temple of War." Zhang Long smiled. "You can''t line up?" Su Qing slightly stunned, and then his eyes gradually became dignified. These two people''s breath is clearly in the early days of the legal phase, and they even think they can''t be ranked? What is the strength of this Temple of War, is it already comparable to the Holy Land? Why did he not hear the three words of the Temple of War, one of the four elders of the Qingyun Holy Land? "Two, some time ago, if you can''t make up your mind, please please come up with the idea. The misunderstanding between us must be handled well. As for the fact that you are here, I will report to Kunlun Cave. At that time, there will naturally be a cave elder to come to you." Su Qing''s faint road. "Are you sure that we want to find the existence of the idea?" Zhang Long Zhao Hus look is a bit odd. Su Qing nodded a little impatiently. If the strength of the other party is just the same as that of the ordinary sect, he will directly suppress it, but now it seems that the strength of the other party should not be weak, but his son is not injured, only a few eternal life. The monk, as long as the other party apologizes. "Well, the Lord will come soon, you wait." Zhao Hu laughed and looked gloating. Su Qings neighbors came to see the elders, and his face showed an unpleasant color. At this time, a figure came through the air. When Su Qing saw the face of the figure, his face gradually became stagnant. Chapter 1338: Re-sending The first thousand three hundred and thirty-eight chapters are re-issued "Oh! Its the three monks! I will take them back to the Qingyun Holy Land and let them know what will happen to offend me!" The young man stared at the three Oriental spirits who came with Ning Qi. When his eyes fell on Xue Ling, he flashed a greedy color. "This woman is really good looking, and she will take her back!" Young people think in their hearts. Su Qings body trembled uncontrollably. Except for his son, the elders found this strangeness. They looked at each other with trepidation. What did they see, would make Su Qings elders so fearful? "This is your son?" Ning Qi fell on the God of War platform, faintly watching Su Qing, Tao. "North and North Xuan ancestors..." Su Qings forehead was cold sweat, and even the words were unfavorable. For many years, he never felt so scared. A few years ago, he happened to go to the wilderness to see Ning Qis boxing defeated hundreds of law-related monks. That scene, since then, Ning Qi''s face was deeply imprinted in his mind, so just seeing Ning Qi, Su Qing immediately recognized each other''s identity. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Su Hai looked at him strangely. Bei Xuan ancestors? Su Qings several elders suddenly heard these four words, and the heart twitched a bit, then took a breath and looked at Ning Qi with horror. Is it... the North Xuan ancestors mentioned by Su Qings elders are really the one... "Do you recognize me?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The Eastern Lingbi and others succumbed to this scene, it is clear that the other party already knows the true identity of their uncle Ning. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, once had the privilege of seeing you in the wilderness." Su Qing forced herself to calm down and respectfully bowed. In my heart, I picked up the waves. How can Ning Beixuan kill this **** here? My son, what is it that provokes it! Thinking of the gaze of Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, he had an endless remorse in his heart. If you just left a scene or two, you may be fine today... Su Hai saw this scene and suddenly stopped. How can he bow to this person, Bei Xuan''s ancestors... Bei Xuan! An aura flashed through his mind as if it were lightning. Su Hai seemed to be thundered, and his body suddenly stiffened. He stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed an incredible color. "Since you have seen me, then things are handled very well. These three are my nieces. Your son is not doing anything against them. He has been killed in the Temple of War and injured the elders of my Temple of War..." Ning Qi smiled and said that Zhao Er stepped forward and smiled: "It is me." Su Qing smiled and looked at Zhao Eryi. He didn''t think why a monk with a peak of refining power in the district could become the elder of this place. He just wants to know that he and others may be alive and leave this place. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, today are more offended, in the heart of fear, this rebellion to do such a beast, please Bei Xuan ancestors from the heavy fall!" Su Qing is in the body. Behind the group of elders, they were busy with the ceremony. Their bodies were the same as those of Su Qing. They couldnt help but tremble. No matter how they controlled, they could not control it. "Hey! You!" Su Hai looked at Su Qing with horror, as if he didn''t recognize this blasphemy. He just sold himself? "Disobey, shut up!" Su Qing slaps on the face of Su Hai, the great force of the law and the situation, directly turned the volley of Su Hai into several heads, and fell heavily on the ground, quite handsome face, has been beaten. This palm, playing Su Hai dizzy, turned out that he is an immortal monk, or else it is estimated to be directly killed. "From re-sending? Then kill it." Ning Qi smiled and said: "You do it yourself." "what?" Su Qings slight glimpse, a flash of hesitation in his eyes, he whispered: Bei Xuans ancestors, although I did something wrong, everyone seems to have no loss... "You are not willing? Zhao Hu, you come to work." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Zhao Hu sneered and walked directly toward the Suhai. "Hey, save me!" Su Hai returned to the gods and saw the killing in the eyes of Zhao Hu. Su Qing clenched his fists and stared at Su Hai. He was half-sounding. He slowly turned around. The elders of the Qingyun Holy Land behind him saw it and let out a sigh of relief. If Su Qing is going to Su Hai today. I am afraid that all of them will die. Seeing Su Qing regardless of himself, Su Hai looked at Zhao Hu desperately: "No, don''t kill me, I am wrong, I admit it wrong, don''t kill me!" "My son, you can rest assured that if you have a chance in the future, you will be sure to report your hatred today!" Su Qing''s afterglow, concealed the face of Ning Qi, who looked at the front and smiled, and secretly vowed. "Kid, go on the road." Zhao Hu walked to the side of Suhai and sneered. In the sea of ??Su Hais hard work and forgiveness, he slammed his whole body. Su Qing saw this scene, and the blue ribs on his face suddenly twitched. He deeply sucked. With a sigh of relief, Chao Ningqi arched his hand: "Since he has already deferred, he will leave early and will have a period of time." The pain of the funeral made him feel a little angry. After all, Su Qing planned to leave with the elders. Without a few steps away, his head suddenly fell off his shoulders. His body did not seem to be aware of it. He had been walking seven or eight steps. Crashed to the ground. "Elder Su!" The elders of the Qingyun Holy Land were shocked and looked at Ning Qi in horror. "This matter has nothing to do with you, you can go." Ning Qi put away the dragon sword, a faint road. "Thank you, Bei Xuan''s ancestors, thank you Bei Xuan''s ancestors!" Where do a few people dare to say anything, and quickly go away. "Is everyone coming back almost?" Ning Qi turned and looked at Li Mingxi. Li Minghao nodded quickly and said: "All notices can be notified." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Then go back to the practice of retreat, we have to leave." ......... Knowing the sea with the Temple of War, Ning Qi and Jianxi came side by side, flew toward the Middle Kingdom, and the greedy wolf had a passage to the land of China Unicom. Ning Qi intends to use this passage to return to the land of Dong Xuan, but in Before that, he had to go to the Wuyin Mountain. It happened that both places were in the Middle Kingdom, and there was no need to run a few more. In a short time, the two men followed the route instructions on the map and came to the Wuyin Mountain. They could feel the breath of Wu Yin and Wang Wu. "I told you, your ancestors will forget you, and you will not forget your brother." Wu Yin and Wang Wu sat in the foothills. After seeing the figure of Ning Qi, Wu Yin was proud of the king Wu Xiaodao. Wang Wus face showed a hint of excitement, and at the same time he was relieved. He couldnt return now. If Ningqi didnt care about him, he wouldnt know where to go in the future. Chapter 1339: Greedy The first thousand three hundred and thirty-nine chapters "The North Mystery Brothers, your name has been so good in the past few years!" After Ning Qi and Jian Xi came to the ground, Wu Yin laughed haha. "Bei Xuan ancestors." Wang Wugongs daring to go forward. "You are leisurely." Ning Qi looked at the surrounding environment, where the sparsely populated, or Wu Yin gave a ban on the law, the general monk did not dare to step into this place, there are several medicine fields, he and Wang Wu are estimated to be in the past five years. Planting elixir here. "In any case, we can only help in the past, a master of the Qinglong list, you can crush me with your fingers." Wu Yin shrugged. Suddenly, his gaze fell on Jianxi''s body, and he sighed a little, then he took a breath of coldness and lost his voice: "Sword, swords come?" "You ever met me?" Jianxi came to a faint opening. "Predecessors, I have seen you from afar, but that was a long time ago. At that time, I was an immortal monk." Wu Yin is quite respectful. She does not have the look of a hippie smile with Ning Qi. I can imagine how high Jianxis position is in his mind. "Ok." Jianxi came to nostalgic and nodded. She didn''t know anything about Wu Yin. Naturally, there was nothing to say. Jianxi looked at Ning Qi: "When you come over, you are looking for them. Can you leave now?" "Get off? Where are you going?" Wu Yin wondered. "The land of Dong Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you know how to go back? That feeling is good, staying here is uncomfortable, or returning to Dong Xuan Shu Tan." Wu Yin is happy. "Don''t be too happy, there may be a perfection of the law, even a half-step master of the level. With your cultivation, I am afraid it is not as moist as it used to be." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "what?" Wu Yin stunned. "Speak on the road, let''s go." Ning Qi swings his hand. ......... Greedy wolf. After more than a hundred years of disappearance of the nine generations of greed, the greedy wolf squad showed a trace of chaos, but it was still controlled by the major families of the sect. This did not fall apart. If a disciple dared to discuss the nine generations of greedy wolves privately. If it is dead, it will be severely punished. The filmmaker died in the hands of Ningqi because of his ancestor. Shadow Qingning became a new ancestor and managed all the disciples of the filmmaker in the greedy wolf. "Shadow elders." Ying Qingning walked from the Zongne to the mountain gate, and saw his greedy wolf disciples bowed all the way. His current duty is patrolling. If something happened in the sect, he was responsible for suppressing it, lest the disappearance of the nine generations of greedy wolves, and the smuggling of some sects of the sect. "Shadow elders." After seeing the shadows and clearing the moon, the two people have been arranged to look at the door. The guess in the heart is definitely related to their own place in Dongxuan. It is estimated that it was by Ying Qingning. I am angry. Shadow Qing Ning faintly swept the top of the Tuoba, and said: "Recently, there are still people talking about the nine generations of greedy wolves?" "There is no old disciple to talk about the elders." The two are busy. The disciples in the vicinity saw a strange look. From the point of view of Ying Qingning, it seems that their sovereigns could not return, so they called their numbers? "Ok." Shadow Qing Ning nodded faintly, was preparing to turn away, suddenly saw four black spots from far and near, the speed is very fast, the body shape will be slightly up, look up, wait for those few figures near, shadow Qingning''s eyes first flashed a trace of doubts, and then the tiger''s body shook, could not help but **** a cold breath. What is he doing? Ning Qi became younger, so Ying Qingning did not recognize him for the first time. When he recognized Ning Qis identity, he could not help but raise a trace of fear. Ning Qi four people directly fell in front of the mountain gate, even the top of the Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ "Shadow Qingning, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Qi swept his eyes and smiled. "North and North Xuan ancestors..." Shadow Qingning has been arching his hands, and some stuttering roads. These years, Ningqis news has come in different ways. He knows that the monks in Qinglongs mainland secretly call it the gods, or the northern mysterious ancestors. In short, basically no one Dare to refer to the name of the surname Ning Qi. "Bei Xuan ancestors?" The stunned and stunned look of the singer and the singer, they finally recognized Ning Qis identity, and suddenly there was a hint of fear in his eyes, and he subconsciously wanted to hide. "You are still in the channel of the sacred wolf sect, the land of Dong Xuan, is still there?" Ning Qi faint road. " Still." Shadow Qing Ning was relieved and quickly said. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly, his eyes fell on the top of the : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The clothes worn by the monks are uniform, so Ning Qi started to see the two of them, and they know that they are now in the position of the greedy wolf, I am afraid it is not as good as before. The two men did not dare to speak, and there was a smile on their face. Its okay to smell the animal husbandry. He first shot Ningqi, but it was purely for the sake of the land, but the extension is the blood of the fairy of Ning Ningqi, so at this moment, his heart is already very scared, for fear of Ning Qis thoughts. In the past, he hated him and killed him. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, I heard that these two people were rude to you in the land of Dong Xuan?" Shadow Qingning''s eyes are slightly brighter, and he does not say anything. He walks directly to the top of the top, and his palm is shot on his dantian, and the tyrannical tycoon, which is hard to condense, is instantly split. puff! Tuoba squirted a spurt of blood, and desperately found that his cultivation had been abolished by Shadow Qingning. He bowed his head and flashed a trace of grievance in his eyes. Wen Manmu month has been stunned, seeing the shadow of Qing Ning and want to abolish him, Ning Qi faintly said: "Who made you do it?" Shadow Qing Ning slightly stunned, please look at Ning Qi, said: "Bei Xuan ancestors, you see these two are to be hands-on, or in the next generation? In your current status, hands-on will be dirty Is it better to let the next generation punish them?" "This person is fine." Ning Qi faint road. Shadow Qingning nodded quickly. There are more and more monks near the mountain gate. When they saw this scene, they stood in shock and stood in the same place. At this time, several figures came out of the air. "What are you guys?" The figures were all monks in the late Yongsheng period. They saw that the Tuoba was abolished and thought it was Ning Qi, and they shouted loudly. Shadow Qingning saw it, and there was a glimmer of gloating in the eyes. He said: "Elders, this is the North Emperor, can you not recognize it?" what? Bei Xuan ancestors? The elders of the greedy wolves who came from a few momentums took a breath of cold, and they were awkward, almost standing still, and their legs were soft and looked at Ningqi. Chapter 1340: Adjacent to Dong Xuan The first thousand three hundred and forty chapters come back to Dong Xuan "You, are you the North Emperor?" Looking at the major family ancestors who have held the greedy wolf sect in this hundred years, they have a cautious look, and they cant help but gloat. He was arranged to patrol the Zongmen. Isnt this the result of the joint efforts of these old guys? If the filmmakers were still there, how old are these old guys? Ning Qi glanced at them with a faint look, but did not pay attention to it, but the shadow of Qing Ying said: "Take me in the past." "Bei Xuan ancestors, please come with me." Shadow Qing Ning respectfully said. Seeing Ning Qi and the four people followed the shadow of Qing Ning into the Zongmen, the elders looked at each other and looked at each other with a look of wonder. If this person is really Ningbei Xuan Ning killing God, then Ying Qingning and him Isn''t there a bit of hatred between the relationship? The film ancestor was also dead in his hands, but today, the relationship between the two sides is somewhat weird. "We, do you want to go with the past?" An elder asked indecisively. "Let''s see it in the past..." "If we don''t pass, isn''t it rude? After all, this greedy wolf singer is waiting for me to wait for a few people at this moment. How do you get the shadow of Qingning to receive the guest?" "go!" After several elders chased after Ningqis departure, Tuoba finally couldnt hold it and fell to the ground. He smelled a little pity and swept him aside, and took out a porcelain bottle and threw it in the extension. On the body of the cockroach, said: "This is a healing medicine. It can make your injury recover a little in three or five years. It is impossible to repair it as it was at the beginning, but as long as it takes hundreds of years, there may be a glimmer of hope. Concentrate on fighting." Tuoba slammed the porcelain bottle, biting his teeth, struggling to climb from the ground, and ignored the shadows, but walked toward his own practice. As for the janitor? He is now being repaired and has been abolished. Naturally, he does not need to take up this responsibility any more. He will not leave the greedy wolf sect. He has a lot of enemies. If he is known that his cultivation is exhausted, he will definitely come to the door. Now there is only one choice for the extension, that is, hiding in the greedy wolf, how much recovery can be recovered. Looking at the back of the Tuoba, I heard that the people in the past are secretly glad, but fortunately, this time, Ningqi is a magnanimous, otherwise he will just fall to the same end as the Tuoba... ......... "Bei Xuan''s ancestors are here." Ying Qingning took Ning Qi all the way to the forbidden land of the greedy wolf sect. Before that, there were not a few elders who held the greedy wolf singer, even if he was not qualified to enter this place, but now it is different, this way Come, unimpeded, the guys who followed the fart and the bottom, and took the lead to remove the ban. "There are three passages here, which one is the place to the East Xuan?" Ning Qi faint road. The elders had never had a chance to plug in. After hearing this sentence, one of them grabbed in front of Ying Qingning and took the lead in pointing a channel. Chao Ningqi asked for a good laugh: "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, this channel passes. To the land of the East." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly, and glanced at Jianxi, and walked toward the passage. With the repair of the two of them, they were not afraid of what kind of trap this passage would be. If the greedy wolf could take the lead. Know that they will come, and then arrange such a trap, the two also recognize. "Go." Wu Yin saw Wang Wu a little scared, patted his shoulder and followed Ning Qi into the passage. After the four people left, the elders of the greedy wolf, including Ying Qingning, were relieved. "Shadow Qingning, what is the relationship between you and Bei Xuan''s ancestors?" An elder suspicion looked at Ying Qingning. Shadow Qing Ning sneered and said to them: "I am just a cockroach ant, what can I have with Bei Xuan''s ancestors?" Several elders heard the words, and their hearts suddenly sighed. As long as there is nothing to do with Ying Qingning and Ning Qi, they don''t have to fear that the greedy wolf will be taken away. Shadow Qing Ning paused, seeing a few people relaxed, sneer: "But the North Xuan ancestors came to the greedy wolf sect, but let me lead the way, which at least shows that my shadow Qing Ning is still a little impression in his heart, this One point, which one of you is better than me?" A few people heard a little glimpse, and his face was hard to look at. Shadow Qingning laughed and turned away, and the sound came from me. "I see the responsibilities of patrolling the Zongmen in the future. It is up to you to choose someone to perform." ......... The land of Dong Xuan. Baidi Building. "The landlord! The forbidden land has changed!" A figure rushed into the courtyard where Bai Xianlou, the main building of the Baidi Building, was nervous. The door opened fiercely, and Zhou Xiantian strode out from within, with a trace of horror on his face: "Is there a change in the forbidden land? Is it a greedy wolf?" "Not bad!" The man nodded quickly. "For more than a hundred years, the greedy wolf sect suddenly sent people to the land of Dong Xuan?" Zhou Xiantian showed a hint of dignity in his eyes. He immediately greeted all the gold assassins of Baidilou, and the silver assassins rushed to the forbidden land of Baidilou, watching the light blue light. About a quarter of an hour or so, there was finally a figure slowly coming out, Zhou Xiantian immediately took a step forward, just to salute. "Zhou Xiantian meets the elders of the greedy wolf... is it you?" Zhou Xiantian looked at Ning Qi with amazement. In addition to being younger, the other party is clearly the one that he saw at the beginning of the cloud, and the Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan! "It''s me, Zhou Lao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Qi smiled. Zhou Xiantian is the grandfather of Zhou Luning''s gimmick. Ning Qi naturally has a certain impression on him. He gave Zhou Luning and Wu Ma Fengling two women a piece of a warrior token outside the Temple of War. For more than 100 years, the two women seem to Practiced in the Temple of War, but Ning Qi did not pay attention, so did not say hello to the two women. "You, how come you come from the greedy wolf..." Zhou Xiantian was puzzled. The nearby Baidi Building assassin also felt incredible. In their impression, the monks of the greedy wolf sect seemed to be incompatible with Ningqi. I did not expect that in the past 100 years, Ning Qi came from the greedy wolf sect. Is it that he has already entered the greedy wolf? "This is a long story." Ning Qi laughed. At this time, the figure of Jianxi came out from the inside. After the assassin who saw her appearance, they took a breath of cold air, and looked at Jianxi with obsessiveness. Several peoples eyes were greedy and hot. Jianxi came up with an unpleasant frown, and a cold sigh, and everyone in the room, including Zhou Xiantian, felt as if the chest was hit with a punch, and a blood spurted out. Then they woke up and were frightened. Looking at the swordsman, a cold slap can reinvent them. What strength is this? Chapter 1341: Big fat pig The first three hundred and forty-one chapter big fat pig After the appearance of Jianxi, Wu Yin and Wang Wu also walked out of the light blue passage, and the light on the passage faded away and eventually disappeared. "Beiqian brothers, I did not expect such a good place, I knew that at the beginning, we should use this place to return to the Qinglong continent!" Wu Yin exclaimed. This channel is not only stable, but also fast. "I also learned it later." Ning Qi smiled. When he went to the Qinglong mainland, he realized that the greedy wolf sect was also there. Only then did he judge that the greedy wolf had a space passage to the land of Dong Xuan. "What clues did your grandfather leave?" Jianxi came to a faint road. "There is no clue, you have seen it. He is so badly wounded that he can''t open his eyes. Everything depends on ourselves." Ning Qi shook his head. "You, you..." Zhou Xiantian hesitated for a moment and spoke again. He wanted to ask if these guys came with a slap in the face of the greedy wolf. "We are old, a moment later." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Zhou Xiantian stunned, and his eyes showed a hint of doubt. Ning Qi slowly closed his eyes, and he entered the Temple of War. He found Zhou Luning and Wu Ma Fengling in an instant. These two are in retreat, and Ning Qis face shows a mischievous smile, directly using God. I read the two women out. Everyone only felt that there was more than two figures in front of them. "what happened?" The Wuma wind chimes looked like a move, and the eyes slowly opened. When she saw Ning Qi looking at herself with a smile, the Wu Ma wind chimes stood up from the ground subconsciously, and said, "The Lord." She and Zhou Luning have been away from the Temple of War for a hundred years. I can basically hear about Ningqi. Over time, in her heart, Ningqi is not the fat sheep that she used to be her target. Even the Wuma Wind Chimes I have never found out that she is facing the attitude of Ning Qi, and she is very respectful. "Is it a witch-horse bell? She hasn''t been missing for more than a hundred years. How could it suddenly appear?" "Is that Zhou Luning?" "hiss" The assassins of Baidi Building have taken a sigh of coolness and watched the two women with shock. "grandfather!" Zhou Lujing opened his eyes and saw Zhou Xiantian with a hint of surprise on his face. Here is the Baidi Building? There is also a hint of joy in the eyes of the witch horse. She has already received a notice from Li Mingxi, and this time she will return to Dongxuan''s land with Ningqi. It is only impossible to think of it, and the speed will be so fast. I thought it was the least, and it took a year and a half to be right. "Taro?" Zhou Xiantian was slightly surprised. After he saw that Zhou Luning was indeed undoubtedly, Zhou Xiantians eyes flashed a surprise color. But after the surprise, it is a deep doubt. Wuma''s wind chimes have a slight movement, and they have been rumored to Zhou Xiantian. They have said about the brief things. Zhou Xiantian knows that the two women have been practicing with Ningqi for more than 100 years. He subconsciously swept the second. The womans cultivation was a glance, but she was shocked to discover that he had not seen how much their cultivation had reached. "Lu Ning, wind chimes, your repairs are..." Zhou Xiantian was shocked to see the two women. "Grandpa, I have already broken through to the late stage of the battlefield. Oh, it will take a long time to hit the eternal life! The repair of the sister is similar to me." Zhou Luning smiled and said. "hiss" The white assassin of the Baidi Building once again sucked a cold breath, the late stage of the battlefield? These two people have not seen in a short period of 100 years, have they been in the late stage of fighting? This kind of practice speed is too horrible, right? Many people have a hint of suspicion in their eyes, and some people are dubious, but more people''s eyes are full of envy and envy. Zhou Xiantian naturally would not doubt what they said. After the shock, he quickly greeted Ningqi: "Thank you for your predecessor." "You are welcome, their cultivation is self-cultivation, and has nothing to do with me." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, paused and looked at the two women: "You haven''t been back for a long time, just stay here for a while." The two of them want to go back to the sect, and they can always motivate the foreign disciple to go back. "Thank you, Lord." The second womans respectful salute. Zhou Luning has not seen Ningqi for more than a hundred years, so she is now quietly looking at Ning Qi with Yu Guang, and her heart secretly surprised: "How the young master is so young, it looks smaller than me." Ning Qi naturally did not know what she thought, but she left the place with Jian Xilai and others. ......... In the air. "Where are we going now?" Jianxi came to the brow slightly wrinkled. "First go back to the Qin and Tang empire." Ning Qidao. "Is there a clue?" Jianxi came to the road. "I don''t know if there is any clue, but I can be sure that after my grandfather arrived here, the first place to go is the Qin Tang Empire." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Swords, it is best to find me, but they have been missing for hundreds of years and can''t be rushed." Jianxi came to a slight glimpse, and his eyes were somewhat complicated. He looked at Ningqi and nodded slightly. The land of Dongxuan is not as popular as the Qinglong mainland. From Baidi Building to the Qin and Tang dynasties, the journey is about 800,000 miles. It only takes two days to arrive. The next day, when everyone flew halfway, Ning Qis figure was a slight pause. He stopped and looked north. Everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes and saw that his hair was burnt out. The big white pig is running in the direction of several people. "This fat pig demon, the meat must be delicious!" Wu Yinhaha laughed. Wang Wu smiled. "Wu Yin big brother, do you want to eat pork? Why don''t I catch it?" "This pig is an acquaintance, you want to eat, change one." Ning Qi faint road. Wu Yin sneaked a little, and smiled awkwardly. As for Wang Wu, he immediately closed his mouth and regretted it. Then he curiously looked at the big fat pig. Did he know Bei Xuan''s ancestors? "Heavenly pigs, you don''t want to run, dare to provoke my disciples to worship the moon, even if you go to the ground, I will take you back to braised!" Along with a ridiculous discourse, a young monk appeared behind the big fat pig, and he followed the big fat pig without hesitation. From time to time, a flame was sprayed from his mouth, burning the **** of the big white pig. The big white pig will make a scream. "When you teach the dog about the moon, if you can''t kill your pig grandfather today, your grandfather will definitely dismantle your skin!" The big fat pig did not return a roar, and it was getting closer and closer to Ningqi. Seeing that four people stayed in the air to look at it, the eyes of the big fat pig suddenly stopped on Ning Qi, and the eyes flashed. A trace of suspicious color. Chapter 1342: Dongxuan pattern The first three hundred and forty two chapters of Dong Xuan pattern "Ning brothers?" "Heavenly Big Brother." Ning Qi smiled and reached out and said hello. This pig is the Tianzhu Supreme who was met by Ningqi in the Dragon Prison. Over the past 100 years, his cultivation has grown, and his body exudes the atmosphere of the Emperor. He has another chance, otherwise it would have been a battle for thousands of years. He has been practicing for more than a hundred years, and he has been practicing the most day and night. "Run fast, the dog behind is a warrior!" After confirming the identity of Ning Qi, the big fat pig immediately made a big noise. "Haha! Have you met your brother? I solved it together." The young monk smiled and waved his hand, and the law of several fires swept directly toward Ningqi. "His grandmother, the pig grandfather fights with you!" The Tianzhu Supreme screamed and stopped in front of the four people of Ningqi and greeted the law of the fire of the young monks. "Wang Wu." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, ancestors!" Wang Wuxin nodded to the gods, and a flash appeared in front of the Heavenly Pig. Then he sneered and screamed at the young monk. The force of the violent law instantly rushed out. In the blink of an eye, he kept winning. The young monk was caught in his hand. As for the laws of the fire, there is no such thing as a slap in Wang Wu, and it is destroyed by the power of Wang Wus law. "what happened?" Tianzhu Supreme looked at this scene with a stunned look. "what happened?" The young monk was equally shocked, and then he was horrified to find that he was so soft that he could not move even the power of a single rule. Wang Wu took the young monk and walked to Ningqi, respectfully said: "Old ancestors, how does this person fall?" "killed." Ning Qi smiled and walked straight to the Heavenly Pig, and Wang Wu sneered. When the young monk had not had time to ask for mercy, his body exploded in the hands of Wang Wu and became a meat cockroach. dead. "Heavenly Big Brother, how come I just returned to this place, I saw you so embarrassed?" Ning Qi smiled. The Heavenly Pig is transformed into a human form, and there is still a trace of shock in his eyes. It is obviously shocking to the means of Wang Wu just now, but even more shocked is that such a master has called the Ning brothers his ancestors. Still so respectful? "Ning brothers, I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years. Your change is too big." Tianzhu Zunren couldnt help but sigh. Ning Qi smiled. "Your change is not small. They are already fighting the emperor. In the future, it will not be a problem. In the past, your cultivation is enough to dominate Dong Xuan." "Don''t mention the past, this kind of pattern, I have to be careful when I am on the road. You don''t know. For more than a hundred years, since the horror of the heavens and the earth, the monks of the Bultan have springed up and madly emerged. Even the immortal monks are quite common. I am doing this, and it is not enough to see them in their eyes. If it is not the old pig, I am smart, and it has already become a dish for people." Tianzhu Supreme gave a sigh. "Oh? You can tell me about the current pattern of Dong Xuan, and what are the masters." Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, and even Yongsheng is quite common? Obviously, after the departure of Dong Xuan''s land, many changes have taken place. Even if the masters of the eternal life in the Dragon Field appear in the land of Dong Xuan, they cannot be described as rather common. It is conceivable that new forces have settled in Dongxuan. "I was chased all the way, so let the old pig drink my mouth and talk about it? It is the brother of Ning, who are the three?" Tianzhu Supreme turned a blind eye, then quietly swept the Wang Wu three eyes, asked Ning Qi whispered. "On the way." Ning Qi smiled. ......... Four people and one pig rushed in the direction of the Qin and Tang dynasties. On the way, Ning Qi picked up some experiences, and deleted the reduction and said to the Heavenly Pig. After listening to the Heavenly Pig, he felt very incomprehensible to Ningqi. Shocked and unexpected, he also said the current pattern of Dong Xuan''s land with Ning Qi. In fact, it can not be said that the land of Dong Xuan, this title has long been abandoned, but Xi Xuan, Nan Xuan, Bei Xuan, plus Dong Xuan, these four places, now collectively known as the Dragon''s continent. Only after the change of heaven and earth, there was a dragon who lived for more than 300,000 years, born in the land of Dong Xuan, with his own ethnic group, from a distant place, back to the land of Dong Xuan, it is a law The Dragon Kingdom is the strongest known existence of the Dragon''s continent. Known as: Tianlong Emperor! At that time, the Terran, including the inner domain, the abducted land, and the Terran, who joined the four mysterious land, all returned to the Emperor Tianlong under the unsuccessful rebellion. "Do you know the gods of the North Heavenly Land? The Yuanlong Emperor has now broken through to the eternal life. Because of the first surrender, it is now a member of the Dragon Emperor. I was looking for you crazy. "" "There were three big dragons in the land of Dong Xuan, and the dragons under their jurisdiction, all of which came back." "The dragons of the ancient demon land have also become the vassals of the dragon emperor that day." "The dragons of the inner domain, as long as the dragons of tens of millions of miles, are gathered at this moment." "As long as the human race breaks through the battlefield, you must contribute your own soul to the Tianlong Emperor. It is equal to the small life pinched in his hands. At any time, he can kill people. Many monks have already reached the peak of the fighting, and they are not late. Dare to break through because of this." "The original Tiandi Pavilion, the Nine Great Family, and one dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, and the four major families, all but the ancient water dragons, were all unwilling to surrender to the Emperor Tianlong, and were crushed by the seventy-eight. The dragons here are so powerful? Is the Terran so disadvantaged? Wang Wu is incredible. In the Qinglong mainland, although the dragons are strong, they can only make waves in their own territory. For example, they are under the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred priests. I heard the words of the Tianzhu Zun, Wang Wu, Wu Yin, Jian Xilai, and the brows were slightly wrinkled. "Ning brothers, and you three, I am afraid that they are already monks in the battlefield? Be careful, don''t be discovered by the Emperor of Heaven, otherwise he will direct you to ask for the soul. If you don''t give it, he will personally Shoot and kill you." Heavenly pigs respect the way. Ning Qi did not tell him what his four people are, and Tianzhu Zunzi himself guessed that at least Wang Wu is definitely a master of the late stage of the battle, otherwise how can he kill the early days of the worship of the moon Elder? "Ha ha" Wang Wu and Wu Yin laughed out loud. "Ning brother, how, since you have returned to this place, do you want to make a big one?" Wu Yin smiled and said. "Be busy with business, as for the Dragon Emperor that day, when you have time, you can eat it." Ning Qi laughed. Tianzhu Zunren heard a slight glimpse, how is it in his mouth, Tianlong Emperor is like a cockroach ant who can kill? "Arrived." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the familiar giant city in front. Chapter 1343: Qin and Tang dynasty The first three hundred and forty-three chapters of the Qin and Tang Dynasties "This place is the Qin and Tang empire?" Jianxi came to the eyes with a slight movement, her **** thoughts have swept through the huge city in an instant, but found the monk atmosphere inside, the strongest is just a monk in the early days of the fighting, the rest, all The refining monk, she couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi. Its incredible to be born in this place, but in just a few hundred years or so, its incredible... "Well, this place is the capital of the Qin and Tang dynasties, and it is also the place where I am ... born." Ning Qi nodded with some excuse. Later, he thought of a move, and a figure appeared next to him. "The Lord!" Huang Yitao, Kong Tianqi, Cao Zheng and others have bowed to Ningqi, and the capital is close at hand. They are not moving. It can be seen that for more than 100 years, their hearts have grown a lot. "Have you come back?" Ning Laotai and Ning Xuandong''s figure appeared one after another. When they saw the capital in front of their eyes, they flashed a trace of nostalgia. "Congratulations to the old man, the second grandfather, breaking through the eternal life! Shouyuan million years!" Ning Qi smiled and said. "Ning old man, they broke through to eternal life?" Huang Taotao and others were slightly surprised. Then they quickly rushed to the hand and smiled. The eyes flashed a sigh of sigh. It was really a person who had a good time. They were the ones who had offended Ningqi. They could finally break through to the battlefield, Ning Laoye and It is normal for Ning Xuandong to break through to Yongsheng. "Good boy, we heard about your business, it is really glory for us!" Ning Xuan Dongs palm was shot on Ning Qis shoulder. Ning Laotai looked at Ning Qi with a gratifying look and kept turning his head. Jianxi came to the brow and wrinkled a little, faintly said: "For the Ning family glory? He is the blood of the Wang family and the nine immortals." "you are?" Ning Xuandong''s face was somewhat dissatisfied and looked at Jianxi. He and Ning Laotai were both retreating before, but they had never seen Jianxi. Just now, after seeing the appearance of Jianxi, even the two of them were slightly stunned. "Old Master, Er Bo, Sword is my confidante, she has always been like this, you should not be surprised." Ning Qi smiled. "So, is this person older than we are?" Ning Laotai and Ning Xuandong looked at each other and finally chose not to discuss with Jianxi who is the blood of Ningqi. "Let''s go, I have to see if the old guys are dead." Ning Laotai smiled and looked at the capital. The old guy in his mouth is naturally the old friend of the prince and the younger brother Cao Dinglong who was with him. After entering the capital, the face of Huang Taotao and others finally could not conceal, and they showed a hint of nostalgia, and there was a feeling of returning home. "The front should be the champion Hou." Cao Zheng suddenly spoke. Ning Laotai smiled and nodded: "Although the past hundred years, but this street style is similar to the former..." Speaking of this, Ning''s grandfather''s footsteps suddenly fell a bit, and the face of Huangpu Tao and others gradually became strange, because it was supposed to be the place of the champion Houfu, but at the moment it became a restaurant, and the diners came in and out, so lively. . "Maybe it has been relocated." Ning Xuandong frowned. Ning Laotai nodded and said: "Go to the Dragon Slayer first." A few people in Huangputao looked at each other and had an unpredictable feeling in their hearts. Even if they changed their position, they could not be transformed into a restaurant. When everyone walked to the place where the original Tulong waiting house was located, they saw a group of Yan Yanyan, who swarmed the guests at the door in broad daylight. "The Tu Long Waiting House is gone?" In the eyes of Kong Tianxuan, there was a trace of surprise. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Ning Laotai: "Grandpa, the days of the Qin Tang Empire may have changed." "Go to Cao House to see." Ning old man''s face gradually dignified. Finally, when they traveled to Caofu, Shenwu Gongfu, and Confucius, they could not find the courtyards of these three houses, either they became street shops or opened other businesses. Not only these three, but the remaining dozens of first-class families in the capital, have disappeared. Huang Taotao, Kong Tianqi, Cao Zheng and other people gradually became dignified, and they all looked at Ning Qi, waiting for his orders. "First find a place to sit down and eat a meal and say that since you have returned, you are not in a hurry." Ning Qi laughed. Everyone heard the words, and the look relaxed. They were fans of the authorities. Seeing Ningqi so indifferent, this was reflected one by one. With the strength of their group, no matter what happened in the family, they didnt need to be afraid. A group of people walked to the restaurant not far away, and directly wrapped two tables. Then, when Ning Qi served in Xiao Er, he stopped him and threw a heavy gold ingot. When Xiao Er saw it, his eyes suddenly turned bright, and the ecstasy took the gold ingot, and then looked at Ning Qi and bowed: "What can the son tell?" "I have asked you a few things." Ning Qi smiled. Inquire about a few things? In the eyes of Xiao Er, there is a hint of doubtful color. If I only ask a few things, I will be so wide-ranging. Did he meet the legendary fat sheep? "The son said, the small must know everything!" Xiao Er is respectful. "Do you know where the champion Hou is now?" Ning Qi smiled. "Champion Houfu?" Xiao Erwei glimpsed, as if after a few memories, he suddenly realized: "The son, the champion Hou Fu, you have already said, has been copied by the emperor. It should be something twenty-five years ago." "Is it a home?" The cup in the hands of Ning Laos grandfather slammed into a powder. Xiaoji saw a slight surprise. Some of them were scared to look at Ningqi and others. They whispered: "What can the teacher ask? If there is no problem, the villain will retreat first." "What about Prince Edward''s government? What about the Shenwu government? Confucius?" Ning Qi faint road. "They were ransacked together with the champion Houfu, right, and the Tulong waiting for the government, but because Tulong is not in the capital, it is not allowed to copy the house, but was removed from the Marquis." The second is low. Everyone heard the words, looked at each other and looked at each other with a trace of suspicion. If Qin Zheng is not crazy, how can he do this? "You go on." Ning Qi faintly swings his hand. "The little man retire first." Xiao Er nodded quickly and retired. "Old man, is it going directly to the palace, or am I bringing Qin Zheng here?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Ning Laotai. "Old ancestors, let me bring people." Wang Wu volunteered himself. He found that his cultivation was a great place to play, at least better than the Qinglong mainland. Chapter 1344: Yu Wei The first three hundred and forty-four chapters "I went to the palace to meet him." Ning Laotai was silent for a while and slowly began to speak. At this time, suddenly a group of monks broke into the restaurant. "Adults, that is, they just asked me about the news of the champion Houfu and other embers. I think they must be the embers that Fang Wangye did not clean up!" The former Xiaoji, who was still grateful to Ningqi, was smug and greedy standing next to a strong man, pointing to Ningqi. Other diners saw it and they got up in horror and hid to the side. Ning Qi faintly looked at the young man and the strong man beside him, his eyes swept over the monks who surrounded him and others. The strongest man was the best, and as for the other groups, he also had a fight. The breath of the Holy. "In the capital, there is actually a fighting emperor and fighting holy?" Huang Taotao sneered, and got up and turned to Ningqi''s hand: "Dalian, these guys will give me a solution." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. The strong man saw Ning Qi and others looked at himself coldly, and even threatened to solve them by hand. His eyes flashed a cold color and shouted: "Well, but what are the embers of those families?" "Unexpectedly, we became embers." Kong Tianqi smiled and laughed at himself. Upon hearing this sentence, the strong man can already confirm the identity of Ningqi and others. As the second letter of the letter, it is the embers of those families, and immediately yelled: "Get them!" Xiao Xiaos eyes flashed a hint of surprise color, and he was very proud. Ning Qi gave him the gold ingot, which is indeed very expensive, but the reward of Fang Wang Ye, more than a gold ingot? "If I don''t count this business, I will be a junior in this five years, haha..." The group of monks under the strong man took the lead in attacking Huang Taotao, only to see Huangpu Tao faintly swept them, and still walked slowly toward the strong man. "dead!" When their attack was about to fall on Huang Taotao, they suddenly squirted a blood and slammed out. "Ok?" The eyes of the strong man flashed a surprise color. He didn''t even see how Huang Taotao shot. His group of people had all been defeated. Huang Taotao slowly walked to the front of the strong man. "Where is the Fang Wangye in your mouth?" "Embers go to death!" The brave man screamed and suddenly burst into the air. His eyes flashed a smug color. The other party was too big, and dared to go to him, and there was no precaution. He believed that this blow would definitely bring the other directly Kill! puff! With a muffled sound, the nearby diners only felt that there was a flower in front of them. The strong man who had just been domineering was already on the ground. In the eyes of Huang Taotao, there was a chilly color, and a force of four bullets. The four limbs of the strong man attacked, and the strong man made a scream, and his limbs were all interrupted. The nearby diners looked at this scene with a stunned look, and they took a sigh of relief, and their hearts were stunned. The identity of the strong man, they are clear, but the first master of the Qin and Tang dynasties, the steward of Wang Wang, the prince of the different surname, has the Emperor The cultivation of this can be so, has it been like this by a young man? "It''s worth it..." The second child who was standing next to the strong man, now trembled in horror, his teeth trembled, and a cold sweat slowly dripped from his forehead. Huang Yitao only glanced at him faintly, and he ignored him. Instead, he turned the brawny over and looked at the distorted expression of the strong man. He said: "What is the Fang Wang in your mouth? people?" "Yu Yu! Yu Yu! You are dead, you are better and stronger, Fang Wangye will avenge me!" The strong man gnashed his teeth and stared at Huang Taotao. puff! The power of a law was shot into the head of the strong man, and his head burst like a watermelon. "Lord, I can''t help it." Huang Yitao turned to Ning Qis body. "No problem, this ants will kill, kill, want to know what, you can ask that guy." Ning Qi took a cup of tea and took a sip, looking at the little trembling who was shaking, like a smile. "Ah! Dear seniors, you adults, the villain is confused, the villain is confused, please also ask the predecessors not to kill the villain!" Xiao Ertong slammed into the ground, his crotch was soaked, the yellow liquid flowed directly on the ground, and a scent of scent came, so that everyone could not help but frown. Hiding in the treasurer in the distance, I saw this scene, and my heart has already hated this little child. "The **** dog thing, today they will not kill you, I will kill you! Fang Wangyes housekeeper died in me. Here, I am finished, I am finished!" Huang Taotao looked at this little girl with a disgusted look. He said: "Where is the Fang Wangye in his mouth, who is it?" "Fang, Fang Wangye... The villain dare not say that if the villain is talking privately about Fang Wangye, he will be beheaded afterwards. Please also ask the predecessors not to be a villain, let the villain be a horse!" Xiao Er is crying and crying. Ning Qi stood up and walked directly outside the restaurant. Everyone saw it and followed them. After Xiao Ers side, Ning Qi gently patted it. Xiao Ers head was instantly smashed into the stomach and died on the spot. Crashing on his own yellow liquid! At the same time, a magnificent middle-aged man in the Qin and Tang dynasties, which is more luxurious than the palace, has received a subpoena. "Some of the family''s embers came back? Did you kill Fang Lang?" The middle-aged man looked coldly in front of himself, and some shivering hands. "The party and the housekeeper were indeed killed by them. The villain was kept outside the restaurant, and this was not killed by the other party. He immediately ran to report to you." The square hole glanced at him faintly and got up and said: "Take someone to find them in the past." "Yes, Wang Ye!" The man saw it and nodded quickly and climbed out directly. ...... "Please, please stay..." An old voice rang from behind everyone. Ning Qis footsteps were slightly stunned, and he turned and saw a long-haired old man, clutching his cane and looking at them with horror. "What''s your business?" Huang Taotao''s faint road. "You, are you Big Brother Huang?" The old man suddenly said a word that made Huang Yutao slightly sigh. Emperor Huang Taotao? This title seems to be his name when he was young when he was a younger brother of the Qin and Tang dynasties. "you are?" Huang Biao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This old man is probably a former honoured child, but it is too low. It has been like this for more than a hundred years, but Huang Taotao is seeing his dress. When it was very tattered, the mind was not sure about the identity of the other party. Chapter 1345: Killing Ninggong The first thousand three hundred and forty-five chapters kill Ninggong "You really are Emperor Huang Taotao? Yes, after a hundred years, your appearance has not changed..." The excitement of the old man began to tremble, and the look made people feel that he would be mad at any time. "You are Wu Kai of Tianhu Houfu?" Huang Taotaos eyes moved slightly and finally recognized the identity of the other party. Kong Tianyi immediately stepped forward and looked up and down the old man for a while. He said: "Wu Kai, after more than a hundred years, you are no longer a family elder. Why is it like this, what is your cultivation?" There is no smell of a monk in Wu Kai, like a mortal, otherwise it will not look so old. When Wu Kaideng was in tears, he was so sad that he cried, and he cried like a child. The passers-by nearby saw it and curiously stopped to watch. After Huang Kaitao and other Wu Kai were crying, they frowned. "What happened in the end, what happened in the capital, you slowly came, what was wronged, I can help you!" Wu Kai seems to have finished crying for these decades of grievances. His eyes swept through the faces of Kong Tianqi, Cao Zheng and others. When his eyes fell on Ning Qi, he lost his voice: "Tu Long waiting!" Dragon waiting? The passers-by nearby had some doubts, but the older ones were slamming and sucking a sigh of relief, and they were shocked to see Ningqi. "Like, really like, exactly the same as in the original portrait!" An old man is excited. "Is it really the death of the dragon?" "Impossible! The dragons have been missing for more than 100 years and may have died." Wu Kailuo sighed, and went to Ningqi, and screamed like a **** cry: "Tulong, the Qin and Tang dynasties have been controlled by the thief, the country will not be a country, I will be honoured, killed and killed. Closed off, please also ask the dragon to wait, and I am waiting for Lang Lang!!" Ning Qi stretched out his hand and Wu Kai was lifted by an invisible force. "What happened in the end, you slowly came." Ning Qi faint road. Wu Kai took a deep breath and slowly said: "Thirty-five years ago, a monk came from the capital. His strength was very high. He was invited by the emperor to the palace to become a guest, and later for us. After several times of great work, the emperor was sealed as a different surnamed king, but did not expect this person to start suppressing me and other major families since then. In just ten years, even the emperor was under house arrest, we are all big The family people rose up and resisted, but they did not belong to this person, the death of death, the injury of the wound, and even the Heavenly Admiral Qin Long and the Prince saved them, and they were shut down. The Qin and Tang dynasties fell into this control. in!" After a pause, Wu opened his lower lip and showed a hint of anger in his eyes: "After that there were some people who were afraid of death, they turned to this shackle, screamed for the tiger, and smothered me and other big family children. I was also scrapped. For the sake of being a sneak peek, but only to beg for a living, to be blinded all the time, insult..." "Fart! A nonsense! It is obvious that your major families are bullying good, and Fang Wang is for us, to eradicate your group of thieves and let the Qin and Tang dynasties flourish!" Suddenly, a young man retorted in anger. Suddenly a lot of passers-by in the vicinity also echoed and continued to insult the Wu Kai, and it seemed to be very admired by Fang Fang, who was in Wus opening! Wu Kai angered and attacked the heart, and the gas almost turned away from the gas, or Huang Yutao suddenly crossed the law and entered the body of Wu Kai, only to let him not be angry on the spot. "It seems that I misunderstood the emperor." Ning Laotai sighed and even Qin Long was shut down. This is not something that Qin Zhenghui will do. "Ember is here, surround them!" Suddenly, a large number of people surged in the streets, surrounded by Ningqi and others, and swept away, no less than five hundred people, each person''s body is very strong, at least the top of the world. "You saw it? Under the leadership of Fang Shengwang, now the Emperor of the Qin and Tang dynasties can be seen everywhere, even if there is a lot of fighting sacred emperors, and so on?" A cold voice came, and everyone looked up and saw a middle-aged man wearing a mysterious costume. Sitting on a tiger demon with a breath of fighting spirit, he was surrounded by dozens of fighting sacred people. "It''s him!" Huang Taotao and others looked at Ning Qi with a look of oddity. And Ning Laotai, it is a change of look, his eyes suddenly become extremely cold. "Ning Hongtian." Ning Qi looked at the middle-aged monk sitting on the tiger demon, slowly speaking. This person is not someone else, it was Ning Hongtian who was abolished by him. His nominal father. "Hey, reverse, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Hongtian swept the old man of Ning, and looked at Ning Qi again, his mouth slightly rising. "You are what Wu said in his mouth, and he trusted the thief''s greedy and fearful death?" Ning Laotais cold mouth. "Bold! Dare to speak out in front of Ning Gong? Look for death!" Ning Hongtian, a man with a fighting spirit, immediately angered the old lady. "Shut up, there is no part of your place to speak." Ning Hong Tian slaps the man to fly out, and between the hands and feet, the breath of the Emperor is fully demonstrated. Subsequently, he patted the palm of his hand, and immediately there was a team of palace ladies, holding a silver plate to the front of the crowd, placed on the silver plate, is a skull. "You, have you killed all your brothers?" Those heads are vivid, and they are Ning Hongdu, Ning Honghai and others! Ning old man''s anger and blood surged, his face instantly became very red. "The title of killing Ninggong is that I want to come to Fang Wangye. Now, with only two heads, I will be able to complete it. Can you be willing to fulfill me?" Ning Hong Tian Xie smiled and looked at Ning Qi and Ning Laotai. "What resentment do you have in your heart?" Ning Laotai was silent for a while, a touch of the road. "Resentment? Oh, if you let me kill this ruin, maybe it will not be like this today, now regret it? Unfortunately, it is too late." Ning Hongtian laughed. "Fei Jun, but the wild species is back?" A purple figure broke through the air. When Nangong Yuer saw Ningqi, his face immediately showed ecstasy: "Ha ha ha! Wild species, Fang Wangye will arrive soon, you are waiting to die today!" "Xuan Huang, if you don''t give up, let me cook them for you." Ning Xuandong suddenly spoke. "No, I really want to see if they have any enthusiasm. Today I dare to stand in front of me." Ning old man has not yet opened, Ning Qi has laughed, like laughing and laughing at Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuer. "Reverse, I know that you are strong, but you are strong, can you be stronger than the prince, can you pass the Dragon Emperor behind him? You are today... If you scream, I am wrong, father, maybe Let go of you..." Ning Hongtian looked at Ning Qi, and his mouth twitched with a mocking smile. Chapter 1346: Chicken dogs do not stay The first thousand three hundred and forty-six chapters of the chicken do not stay "So, is Fang Wangye and Tianlong Emperor your card?" Ning Qi looked at Ning Hongtian faintly. Wu Yin, Wang Wu, Huang Yutao and others tacitly hang a little smile on their faces, and the eyes are full of ridicule. Jian Xilai frowned and looked at Ning Hongtian, and looked at Ning Qi. From the dialogue between the two, she had already guessed that when Ning Qi lived in the championship Houfu, this guy is probably his adoptive father. However, the relationship between the two seems to be not very harmonious. A group of monks came from all directions, basically strange faces. They didn''t recognize Ningqi at all. They didn''t have fear of Ningqi in their hearts. Just wait for Ning Hongtian to make an order. Nangong Yuers murderous look at Ning Qi and Ning Laos grandfather, Chao Ning Hong Tiandao: Frather, dont talk nonsense with them, suppress them. I want this wild breed to die. Ning Hongtian looked at Ning Qi faintly and said: "I ask you, your big brother Ning Yan, now where?" "Ning Yan, it is already dead." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I died more than a hundred years ago. The soul is suppressed by a stone in a certain place. This is a lonely one that has been estimated for more than 100 years. You and the couple can want to accompany him. ?" "Wild species! You killed the inflammation?" Nangong Yuer lost his voice. Ning Yan has been missing for more than 100 years, and she still has a glimmer of hope in her heart. She hopes that Ning Yan will be submerged in a certain place to plan how to take revenge in the future. However, Ningqis words immediately shattered her hopes. "Give me, the dog does not stay!" Ning Hongtian gnashed his teeth and took out this sentence from his mouth. The next moment, the nearby monks immediately shot, the raging vindictiveness directly swept over the people of Ningqi, Ning Qi did not move, Wu Yin did not move, Wang Wu did not move. Only one person moved. "dead!" Kong Tianqi sneered, his fist was a virtual grip. When he loosened his fist, the electric power shot the power of countless laws, and directly smashed the heads of the fighting, the head of the fighting, into pieces. Their headless bodies face forward. After a few steps, this crashed into the ground. In the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand people were all killed on the spot. "District refining, I dare to be crazy in front of me? Ning Hongtian, your abacus, this is really wrong, in so many places, my repair is the worst." Kong Tianyi looked at Ning Hongtian with sarcasm. The passers-by nearby saw this scene, and suddenly they took a breath of cold, and Wu Kai, who was hanging down, looked at Kong Tianyi with a stunned look. More than a hundred years ago, Kong Tianyi was just a fighting spirit. It was only over a hundred years ago that he could kill so many fighting sects with his own hands. What is this strength? Ning Hongtians mens eyes were stunned, and the subconscious group surrounded Ning Hongtian, seemingly afraid that the other party would hurt him. "Ok?" Ning Hongtians eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and Kong Tianyi knew that it was just a dude. The strength shown today is so terrible. "It just seems to be the power of the law, even he has broken through to the battlefield?" Ning Hongtian did not want to believe, his face gradually became dignified, and the cockroaches holding the silver plate trembled back in horror. Such a battle, as long as there is a aftermath sweep, they must die on the spot! "Lord, this person killed directly?" Others can kill casually, but to kill Ning Hongtian, Kong Tianyi still asked Ning Qi. "No hurry, wait until his back is over." Ning Qi laughed. "Ha ha ha, Tu Long waiting? Long-awaited your name, I can finally see it today." A hearty laugh came, Ning Hongtian quickly jumped from the back of the demon tiger, half-squatting on the ground, and the pilgrimage to the front: "See Fang Wangye!" "I will see Fang Wangye!" Ning Hongtians men also hurriedly bowed. "Your surname, can you have a relationship with Fangjia?" Ning Qi faintly looked at people, said. It was a middle-aged monk who was very ordinary and seemed to have no momentum at all. Fang Kong smiled and swept Ningqi''s eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. He smiled and said: "Tu Longhou, although I am not good at this group of people, it is also my painstaking effort to cultivate, you say kill Just kill, should you give me an account?" "Come on? I can give it to you." Ning Qi smiled a little, and the breath of a ray of law came out slowly from him. Even Huang Taotao and others couldnt help but retreat a few steps, and the square hole locked by this breath suddenly felt the heart. It seems to be hit by a huge stone, the body is so fierce, the light color of the face is gone, and it is shocked and feared. He looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Some people couldn''t believe it. "How can this breath be like the Tianlong Emperor? Impossible. The news says that this is at most a Dou Dian monk. How could it be a legal situation? Nothing is impossible! It must be a blind eye!" Thinking of this, Fang Kongs heart was a little relieved. He looked at Ning Qi with a heavy face. He said: You are a monk in the Dooland? You can know that the Daoist monk in this place has contributed a sacred mark to Tianlong Emperor. Are you dead? You have broken the rules. Even if I dont do it today, you will die. When you come back, I will have been sent out. In less than half a day, there will be a law enforcement elder who will come. It is eternal life. The monk, how much do you have to grasp?" "Reverse, afraid?" Ning Hongtian sneered at Ning Qi and gave a sneer in his heart. Today''s immortal monk is equivalent to the master of the world before the change of heaven and earth. In the land of Dong Xuan, it is already the top. Going up, there is only one Tianlong Emperor, the legendary realm. The elders of law enforcement are composed of the 30 strongest immortal monks under the Tianlong Emperor. They wandered around all day long. If someone is dissatisfied with the rule of the Emperor Tianlong, even if they complain, they will not be merciless. Not enough, just donate the Ten! "Huang Xiaotao." Ning Qi faint road. "in!" Huang Taotao stepped forward and walked. "Take someone to find out the people whose families are being held by them, go to the palace and wait for me, I am here to wait for the law enforcement elder." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" Emperor Huang Taotao nodded, and Ning Laotai suddenly looked at Ning Hongtian with a complicated look, and then he said to Ning Qi: "I will go with them." "I am with you." Ning Xuan Dong Road. Ning Qi and Ning Laotai looked at each other for a second, and the heart already knew the meaning of the old man. He probably couldnt bear to see Ning Hongtians head. Fang Kong coldly looked at Huang Xiaotao and others in the direction of the palace. He was obsessed with it, but he was very scrupulous about Ningqi. In fact, his repairs were even better than the Confucius, and he calculated his hand. It was immediately suppressed. Chapter 1347: Bullet kill The first thousand three hundred and forty-seven chapters At this moment, Ning Qi is left with only Jian Xilai, Wu Yin, Wang Wu, and Tianzhu Zun. Fang Kong coldly took his eyes back from the back of Emperor Huang Taotao and others, looking at Ning Qi: "Tu Longhou, this world has changed, you can''t be as lawless as ever, and you can walk east and west, if it is I angered the Emperor of Heaven, and the gods could not save you." "You are negotiating with me?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "As long as you contribute a sacred mark, I will make a few words for you in front of the Emperor Tianlong. Just let you pick an empire as an emperor. Isn''t it beautiful?" Fang Kong smiled. Ning Hongtian''s face changed slightly. Nangong Yuer was anxious to open his mouth, but he was stopped by his eyes. Their backing was a square hole, which angered him and was immediately beaten back. Ning Hongtian died and didn''t want to be a waste person again! "Haha, Tianlong Emperor should be a legal situation? On the early days of the battlefield in your district, I am afraid that even his toes are not seen, but also a few words for me? The place where I pull it is for me. Beautiful words?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but laugh. "you!" Fang Kong suddenly felt extremely humiliated. Many young people in the vicinity, Jun Yan, couldnt stand it. This Lao Shizi was so eager to humiliate the Holy King in their minds? If they are not too low, they may have been able to stand up in front of Fang Kong. "Shut up." Ning Qi laughed. "When the law enforcement elders arrive, you regret it is too late!" Fang Kong sneered. After a minute and a second, after half a day, there was a figure galloping, the speed was very fast, and the last moment was still a little black spot on the horizon. The next moment came to the top of the crowd. He looked at Fangkong and condescending. Ning Qi and others, a faint opening: "Square, you are telling that there is a thief here, who is it?" "Elder Lin!" Fang Kong quickly went to salute, and then pointed to Ning Qidao: "The elder Lin is this person! He is a monk in the battlefield, but he has not contributed to the soul!" "Oh?" The elders of Lins eyes fell on Ning Qis body, and a hint of eternal life in the body came out, covering the heads of the people. "You are a monk in the battlefield? Give you a chance to hand over a sacred soul, otherwise you will marry the Nine." The elders of Lin are faint. "I am not used to talking to me on the top of my head." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Ok? He is not used to it? Everyone gave a slight glimpse. The next moment, they saw a stunning picture. Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. The body of the elder Lin was involuntarily falling in front of Ningqi. At the same time, he felt that there were hundreds of mountains coming from the body, and the body could not control it, as if the five bodies were cast. "How could this be!?" Lins eyes flashed a trace of confusion. The next moment, his heart filled with endless fear, and he used the glory of Yu Guang to Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked down at him, faintly said: "As a human race, but with the dragon as a slave, do not feel shameful?" "hiss" Square hole shocked and sucked a cold breath, the body involuntarily regressed three steps, the eyes showed a horrible color, what did he see? Dignified law enforcement elders, existed in the late Yongsheng period, waved to kill tens of thousands of his masters of the early days of the battle of the monks, even if this guy caught the hand, it became this appearance? "Don''t you say that he is at most a monk of the Daoist?" Fang Kong Chao Ning Hongtian passed the voice and roared. Ning Hongtian did not seem to hear his roar. At this moment, he was already a chicken, and Nangong Yuer couldnt go anywhere. His lips trembled and his body stiffened. "How could it be..." Ning Hongtians heart has a hint of regret. If he did not kill Ning Hongdu and others, then there is still room for change. But now, he and Ning Qi are not dead, even the old man, He will plead for him, and now he can only pin his hopes on Tianlong Emperor. If he shot, he should be able to kill this counter, and his life will naturally be saved. "You, who are you? You know my identity?" The elder Lin reluctantly looked up, and some were in doubt. "Your identity?" Ning Qi looked at him faintly, and his mouth twitched with a hint of ridicule. "I am one of the next ministers of the Emperor of Heaven, let me go quickly, or wait until the Emperor of Heaven has shot, you will die!" Elder Lin threatened. It looks like you are very proud of your identity. Ning Qi grinned. What happened to Elder Lin, his face was terrified, "Don''t kill me!" A little fairy spirit fell on him, and the body of the elder Lin melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. At less than three minutes, there was only a little white ashes on the ground. After doing all this, Ning Qis eyes fell on Fang Kong and smiled: The backing you are expecting is dead. If you can tell Tianlong Emperor, I will give you this opportunity. "The slaughtering of the slaughter, the slaughtering of the dragons, and the lack of life and death between us, is not as good as you are leaving now, the death of Elder Lin, I will be invisible?" The square hole was a little stuttering and laughed. The immortal monk is so vulnerable? "Is this dragon waiting so strong? Why have I never heard of it?" "Fang Wangye seems to be... afraid..." The nearby young Junyan looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror, and looked at each other and saw the confusion and fear in the other''s eyes. Only some older guys suddenly remembered the rumors that had been circulated in the Qin and Tang dynasties and related to Tu Longhou... "It''s worth it." Ning Qi sighed. There was a burst of ecstasy in the square hole. He thought that Ning Qi was told by him. When Ning Qi left, he must go to the front of Tianlong Emperor. Otherwise, the law enforcement elders died on his site. How do you take care of the early monks in his area? Read this, Fang Fangs expression suddenly stayed. Why are you flying? Ok? The headless body seems to be very familiar... "that''s me?" The square hole suddenly reacted, and a scary color appeared on his face. His expression was fixed here. Then his head fell heavily on the ground and bounced a few times and rolled to the feet of Ning Hongtian. "With time, I will go to visit Tianlong Emperor. Ning Qi looked at the head of Fang Kong, a faint road. The square hole''s head just happened to face Ning Hongtian. Ning Hongtian looked at Fangkong''s head. The fear in his heart broke out instantly. He looked up stiffly and looked at Ningqi who was walking towards him step by step. "Reverse, reverse! What are you doing?" Ning Hongs sorrowful guilt. Nangong Yuer trembled behind him. Chapter 1348: Give me a reason not to kill you The first thousand three hundred and forty-eight chapters give me a reason not to kill you. "enough." Jianxi came to the shape of a sudden movement, standing in front of Ning Qi, and Ning Hongtian confronted: "Open mouth and reverse the mouth, what is your qualification for the existence of such an ant? He is the son of the Nine, you even the nine cents Root hair, can not match, Wang Muting put him in the Ning family, is to give you a chance, but you do not know how to master, if there is no such thing, you do not even have the qualification to speak with him." "You, do you know that monk?" Nangong Yuer Daxie. puff! Ning Qi appeared next to her, gently patted her head into the belly and died on the spot, but it is strange that there is no monk in the underworld, and Ning Qis eyes flashed a doubtful color. The soul of existence, even the monks of the underworld do not bother to take? Mind here, Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. Nangong Yuers terrified soul was caught by him from the body, and he struggled in Ning Qis palm. Unlike the soul, this is the soul of the most original. If there is a natural reincarnation, this soul is the key to reincarnation. "If you have time, send you to see Ning Yan and let your mother and son reunite." Ning Qi looked coldly at the soul of Nangong Yuer, Tao. Until then, Ning Hongtian reacted, and his body suddenly shot away in the distance. However, his thoughts were too naive. He did not fly a hundred feet away. His body shape returned to Ningqi without control. His body was suppressed by a force of the spirits. "You, you really want to kill me? I have never given birth to you, I have raised you!" Ning Hongtians eyes are round and sly. "At the beginning, I was because of this reason, you shot me several times, I have never killed you. After all, you are in my eyes, just an ants, death or alive, there is nothing to say, if you die, but let the old grandfather sad Its just that what you did this time is too much. Even your own brothers have killed, and took off your head to do your arrogant objects. Now, the old man has been disappointed with you, I will kill you, his old man. I won''t be sad, and I won''t shed half a tear, so please give me a reason not to kill you?" Ning Qi smiled. Give him a reason not to kill himself? In the blink of an eye, countless reasons have passed by Ning Hongtians mind, but none of them can be used. It seems... really? "no?" Ning Qi smiled and gave a shot. A fairy spirit directly shot through Ning Hongtian''s eyebrows, twisting his brain into a meat cockroach and dying on the spot. His soul was also detained by Ning Qi. Together with Nangong Yuer, the angry and resentful Chao Ningqi screamed, Ning Qi smiled, waiting for them to stay in the stone for a hundred years, a thousand years, even For 10,000 years, I dont know what its still called? Or, just assimilate with the stone? After Ning Hongtians death, his group of people shivered and looked at Ning Qi, hoping that Ning Qi could raise his hand and let them go. However, this hope is obviously a luxury. Ning Qi gently swept, this group has a fighting The guys who were repaired were violent on the spot, and even Ning Hongtians head riding the tiger demon was not spared. "Go, go to the palace, Huang Taotao, they should get it." Ning Qi laughed. After they left, the nearby passers-by was relieved, and then began to whisper, the young Yan Yan, who was admired by the other side, seemed to be dead, and his face was extremely ugly. ............ Qin Tang Empire. Royal Palace. When Ningqi and others stepped into the main hall, they looked at them in a pair of eyes. These people, Ningqi know, have familiar, and there seems to be no impression, and Huang Yitao and others are one by one. Treating them, Ning Qis eyes fell on Nings old man, sitting beside him, a few white-haired old men. "Shenwugong Huangfu Zhengxiao, Prince Taibao Cao Dinglong, Kong Jiajia, Kong Xiaofeng..." "Tu Long waiting!" Everyone saw Ning Qi, and quickly got up and saluted. Some guys who were obviously seriously injured also struggled. Huang Taotao and others have already told Ning Qis achievements today, and they told them when they learned about Ning Qi. It was already a legal phase, and there was no need to be afraid of the Emperor of Heaven. The people were shocked and happy at the time. "You don''t have to be polite." Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand, and a fairy spirit instantly shot at the crowd. When they fell on them, these fairy spirits became the rule of wood. vitality! Endless vitality at the speed of the naked eye, restored the injuries of everyone present, even some people''s broken limbs, but also grew out at this moment, and Cao Dinglong and other people''s white hair, slowly turned into black, looks Gradually change from the old to the middle age. Miracle! Everyone in the hall was shocked and looked at each other. They saw the changes in the other side, and the means of Ning Qi in their hearts were sure! Who can have such a means besides the existence of the legal phase? The eyes of Jian Xilai flashed a trace of color. From the beginning, she felt a little strange to Ning Qis fairy spirit. When she saw that the spirit of the fairy became a living wood rule, a trace of her heart Guess, finally gradually formed. "Thank you, Lord!" Cao Zhengyi sighed and squatted in front of Ningqi. "Get up." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Cao Zheng nodded and stood up. The people have not seen Ningqi for more than 100 years. At the beginning, Cao Dinglong and others still claimed to be the elders of Ningqi, but now they face Ningqi, but they dont know what to call. "Tulong waiting, we really benefited from you this time, or else three or five years later, my old bones can not withstand the square hole toss." Cao Dinglong took the lead and thanked him. Huangpu Zhengxiao had already abandoned the dissatisfaction and hatred against Ningqi. At this moment, he was also moved by the hand to bow to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled slightly, but he was calmly accepted by them. "He... is it on the road?" Ning old man slowly opened his mouth. Everyone knows that the he in the mouth of the old man refers to Ning Hongtian. "Well, I am on the road." Ning Qi nodded. "It''s good to get on the road, it''s good to go on the road." Ning Laotais unrequited laughter. Later, he glanced around and smiled bitterly at Ningqi: "In addition to the family children who brought to the Temple of War, the children of Ningfu of the Qin and Tang dynasties are all dead..." "Ning Hong is really a wolf heart dog!" Cao Dinglong couldn''t help but scream. "He was in a big crowd at the time, and he had executed Ning Hongdu and others one by one, in order to force the dragon to come out. This is also a heartbreaking madness." Huangfu was sighing. Ning Qi suddenly had some sorrows. It is no wonder that Ning Hongtian and Ning Honghai and others have killed. The ultimate goal is still on him. "What about the emperor?" Ning Qi glanced around and did not see Qin Zhengs figure. Cao Dinglongs eyes suddenly brightened: The dragon is waiting, the emperor is dying, you are going to save him! Chapter 1349: Object is human The first thousand three hundred and forty-nine chapters are human beings When I saw Qin Zheng again, the middle-aged man with ambition and ambition was missing, and he was replaced by an old man who was drooping. His gaze was murky, his body was very weak, and his arms bare outside the quilt were skinny and thin, and they had a kind of spell when they were condensed with the ancient emperor. At the side of Qin Zheng, standing a few figures, Ning Qi swept over and recognized a few people. One was Qin Long, the **** of Tian Ce, and the other was Qin Zhengding, the son of Qin Zheng. It seems to be fifty or sixty years old now, and it looks older than the old-fashioned grandfather who broke through to immortality. Their body is also very weak, and there are many dark injuries in the body. In addition, Ning Qi also recognized a person, who was once Qin Jinge, one of the three great alchemists of the Qin and Tang dynasties, is the brother of Qin Zheng, and now the body is empty, obviously repaired and also abolished. "Hey, look at me, you blame me. If I didn''t lead the wolf into the room, you wouldn''t be like this by Fang Kongling. It hurts me and kills my mother..." A middle-aged woman fluttered on Qin Zhengs body and cried in grief. "Small... seven..." Qin Zhengs weak and slow opening: When you are gone, go see your mother, you must live well in the future, dont blame yourself... "Hey, don''t go, I will be able to heal you!" Qin Yao, who is already a middle-aged woman, is pleading for help. She only hopes that Qin Zheng can stick to it. There is always a way to cure the injuries in Qin Zheng. "Seven sisters, forget it, can you stick to today, why not bite your teeth?" Qin wins a faint voice, his voice is very hoar, unlike normal people, Ning Qis eyes fall on his throat, there is a hole, it should be when the person was tortured before, bring the sound to broken. "The emperor can''t die!" Cao Dinglongs voice is full of sound. The crowd reacted and turned around and looked at it. "you are" Qin won to look at Ning Qi, hoarse mouth, his eyes were amazed. "Tu Long is coming! He can cure the emperor! Look at the old man''s appearance, that is, the dragon is waiting for the cure, the emperor, the palace owner, let it go!" Cao Dinglong was excited. The people really found that his white hair turned black, and the gas was full, and all the dark injuries in the body seemed to disappear. Qin Yao did not dare to look at Ning Qi, after a long period of stagnation, she slammed in front of Ning Qi and pleaded: "Tu Long waiting, beg you to save me, save me, I was If you can save me, I am willing to lie in front of you!" "Seven sisters..." The look of everyone is a bit complicated, although there is some disappointment in the heart, but they have not resentful Qin Yao in their hearts for so many years? When they suffered, Qin Yao enjoyed the blessing in the Fangwang Palace. If it was not Qin Yao, the Qin Tang Empire would not become what it is today. "Brazed... Long wait!" Qin Zheng seems to return to the light, the spirit suddenly rose, actually sat up on his own, staring at Ning Qi, his face showing a hint of excitement. Ning Qi crossed Qin Yao, went to Qin Zheng, and reached out to support Qin Zheng, whispered: "The emperor, the minister is in." I have been following Ning Qis Jianxi, and my eyes suddenly flashed a color of appreciation. The look of Ning Qis eyes was instantly softened. "The Dragon Slayer is gone, the champion Houfu is gone, the Shenwu Gongfu is gone, the Prince Shaobao is gone, the Tiance Admiral is gone... I can''t help you..." Qin Zheng clung to Ning Qi''s arm. "The emperor, no more can be built again." Ning Qi smiled. Qin Long and others looked at Ning Qis eyes very nervous. Can he really cure Qin Zhengs injury like Cao Dinglong said? "Unfortunately, I can''t see it... But Long Hou, I... After leaving, the Qin Tang Empire handed it over to you, and you sealed it as the Dragon King. You can monitor the world. If the emperor makes a mistake, you can kill it on the spot!! Qin Zheng stared at Ning Qi. Ning Qi saw a pleading of color from his eyes. "The emperor, the world of Qin and Tang, I think you still have to watch it yourself..." Ning Qi smiled and said. Qin Zheng flashed a trace of despair in his eyes, Ning Qi refused him, but before he reacted, suddenly a mysterious force poured into his body. Qin Zhengs body filled with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the old looks began to change slowly. However, from a time of rest, he recovered from an old man to a middle-aged person. Not only that, but everyone can clearly feel that The repair of Qin Zheng seems to have been restored, and it is far more than the cultivation of the Emperor. Qin Long and others looked at this scene with a stunned look. Cao Dinglong caressed and smiled, and tears came out of his eyes and still didn''t know. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the face of the aggressive Qin Zheng, said: "The emperor, you are now a dragon and fierce, not inferior to the original, this Qin Tang world, is still yours." "how come" Qin Zheng is the clearest about his physical condition. He just relied on the power of a will to hang his last breath. Even if he heard that Cao Dinglong said that Ning Qi had a way to cure him, he did not believe it, but the facts are now In front of him, Qin Zheng feels that the power in his body has never been stronger. ͨ! I saw Qin Long, Qin Yingding and others who fell in front of Ning Qi, the eyes of the red-eyed road: "Thank you for the death of the dragon! Thank you, Tu Long!" Ning Qi saved not only Qin Zheng, but also the vast Qin and Tang empire, hundreds of millions of souls! Ning Qi gently raised his hand, and everyone was lifted by a force. "Ok?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, and stretched his hand in the direction of Qin Yao. Qin Yaos hand should have been stabbed to his heart and was instantly beaten into powder. "I don''t need you to die in front of me, save the emperor, it is my own choice." Ning Qi faint road. Qin Yao looked at Ning Qi with some disappointment. Looking at his appearance, he was only seventeen or eight years old. The memories of the past were flashing through her mind. "Seven sisters, you are confused!" A prince pulled up Qin Yao and couldn''t help but whisper. If Qin Yao is dead, then the relationship between them and Ning Qi is very embarrassing. "Congratulations to the emperor! He Xihuang!" Cao Dinglong and other veterans have bowed to Qin Zheng. "You, Ai Qing, please!" Qin Zheng got out of bed, and his body bones burst into a burst of bangs. At this moment, there is still the old-fashioned dragon bell. "Tu Long waiting, Fang Kong is dead?" Qin Zheng looked at Ning Qi. "died." "He once said to me, behind him is the Emperor Tianlong..." Qin Zheng whispered. "Reassured, I will solve it together." Ning Qi smiled a little, and heard that he was so calm and said that he had to solve the Tianlong Emperor who had the perfection of the law. Qin Long people couldnt help but take a breath, and looked at Ning Qi, Tu Longhou, and now What kind of realm has it arrived? Chapter 1350: clue The first thousand hundred and fifty-five chapter clues Perhaps it is Ning Qi''s words, some of them are shocking, even if everyone sees Ning Qi just like a living god-like means, I am not sure that Ning Qi will really be the opponent of Tianlong Emperor. Therefore, everyone was silent for a dozen times. Half-sounding, Qin Zheng has some worries: "Tu Longhou, there is eternal life on the top of the battle, there is a law on the eternal life, the dragon emperor was the legendary law of the day. In this world, there is no such existence. A few, do we have a long-term plan? It is better to let him know that before this change, I will wait for the first time?" "The father is not bad." Qin wonding and others nodded again and again. "How much do you think there are masters of the law and environment in this world?" Ning Qi has not yet opened, but Wu Yin is a smile. Everyone does not know what Wu Yin is, but now it can be here, it must be a friend of Ning Qi, Qin Zheng does not dare to neglect, heard this sentence, his eyes flashed a trace of doubt, this still ask? Although the world has changed dramatically since the change of the heavens and the earth, it seems to be boundless, but in the past few decades, there has been a contradiction in law. "What should be the number of hands?" Qin won the hoarse road. "The number of hands?" Wu Yin laughed and pointed to Ning Qi: "There is no more than 4,000 people who have died under your commander''s hand. You have counted your hands?" Everyone was a glimpse first, then they took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. This guy said that Tu Long has killed no more than 4,000 law-related situations. How can this be! If Ning Qi is an eternal life, they will still believe that after all, Ning Qis cultivation speed is extremely abnormal, and in a dozen years, he will be invincible to Dong Xuan, playing the nine major families, the three dragons. Do not dare to take the lead! It can be said that Ning Qi is a legal situation. People really can''t believe it, don''t believe it, but don''t dare! The Heavenly Pig is also stunned. Legal situation? Has his human brother has broken through to the legal situation? After a slight horror, the eyes of the celestial sages showed ecstasy in the eyes, and it was often said that one person had a chicken and a dog! Then he is a chicken, no, this pig, isn''t it going to ascend to heaven? He is more likely to believe than everyone else. After all, he saw Ning Qis killing of Lins elders. At that time, he was a little embarrassed. At the moment, Wu Yins personal words, he naturally believed! "Wu brothers don''t have to lift me up like this." Ning Qi smiled and smiled at Qin Zheng, who was slightly in a daze: "The emperor, Wu brother is a legal situation, and this father''s confidante, Jian Yan, she is in the legal phase, but the existence of the top Don''t talk about a Tianlong Emperor, come to a hundred heads, not as good as her sword, so don''t worry about the existence of Tianlong Emperor." what? This guy is also a legal situation? Everyone looked at Wu Yin with a stunned look. Then he heard that Jianxis decision was still in the context of the law. It was even more shocking. Qin Zhengs subconsciously turned his attention to Nings grandfather who had never spoken. After seeing his slight nod, Qin Zheng In the heart, this truly believes in the facts at hand. Immediately, a ecstasy rushes out of his heart. "Good! Great! Our Qin and Tang dynasties will eventually rise and will no longer be enslaved by the Dragon!" Qin Zheng Yang Tian laughed. In the eyes of Qin winding and others, there is also a surge of excitement, and Qin Yao has long been stunned. "That guy, it is already so strong..." "Hey? Tu Long waiting, you said this is your father''s confidante, you found a biological father?" Qin Zheng suddenly reacted and quickly looked at Ning Qi. "I found it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "good very good." Qin Zhengs eyes flashed a gratifying color. When Ning Qi first appeared in the first place, he entered his eyes. He looked at Ning Qis grown up from a young age. In addition to the relationship between Jun and Chen, he actually took it later. A little different emotions, otherwise Qin Zheng will not be so many times, and I will be quite good at it. Now that Ning Qi can find his own biological father, he is also very gratified. Ning Qi smiled and suddenly waved his hand. The spirit of the fairy spirit was like a star, and it was thrown into the body of Qin Yingding and so on. It turned into a living wood rule, and instantly healed the old wounds on them. . Everyone was shocked to examine themselves and looked at each other. They all bowed to Ningqi and worshipped them. In their hearts, they also learned more about Ningqis magical means. "You, now Fang Kong has been awarded the first place, then the family''s house, you should start to rebuild, Ning old man, this matter will also trouble you to host." Qin Zhengdao. Rebuilding the mansion is not as simple as it seems. The resources that the major families have controlled before need to be redistributed and related to the interests. It is best to come forward by Ning Laotai. "I haven''t been active in this old bone for a long time. I will give it to me. Please rest assured." Ning old man laughed and said. Cao Dinglong, Huangfu Zhengxiao and others have no opinion. This matter is even the case. "Right, the emperor, you can send a little spy during this time, pass some gossip and go out, it is best to let Tianlong Emperor come here personally, I will solve it smoothly, except for more than one hundred years ago, you Can you see this person?" Ning Qiyan, with a hand in the void, the spirit of the spirit suddenly formed a face. "Hey? Is this predecessor? Tu Long waiting, he is yours..." After seeing Wang Lins appearance, Qin Zheng recalled that more than a hundred years ago, someone did ask him about the life of Ning Qis mother. "My grandfather." Ning Qidao. "really." Qin Zheng suddenly realized, and then said: "The predecessor had asked your mother''s file of the year, then left the Qin and Tang empire." What happened during this period? Ning Qi frowned. "Nothing happened... Oh! Yes, one day he was here to check your mother''s file, as if I suddenly remembered something, I left, and I never saw it again!" Qin Zheng suddenly recalled this scene and quickly said. Can the file be there? Ning Qidao. "The file was taken away by the predecessor." Qin Zheng smiled bitterly. Ning Qi and Jian Xi came to each other and looked at each other. "My grandfather should have discovered something." "Well, yes, maybe it was the clue that your mother had left behind, but your grandfather was seriously injured and returned to the Zongmen. Even the Qiankun ring didn''t know where to go..." The two exchanged each other a bit, feeling that the clue was cut off in this file, I want to know who actually shot Wang Lin seriously, I am afraid to find Wang Lin after the step by step. In the next few days, the major families began to rebuild, and the news that Ningqi let Qin Zheng go to the public has gradually spread to the outside. At the same time that everyone was shocked by the return of Ningqi, those who were forced by Fang Fang to stay away from the Qin and Tang dynasties were outside. Some of the great families of the swaying family have also returned to the Qin and Tang dynasties. Chapter 1351: Let him see me by myself The first thousand three hundred and fifty-one chapter let him come to see me. In less than seven days, the Qin and Tang empire reverted to the original appearance. The remaining forces of Fang Kong were uprooted by Emperor Huang Tao, all killed, and none of the prisoners. This killing was also accompanied. Killed many families of the Qin and Tang dynasties that have been passed down for hundreds of years. Those families have been relying on square holes to help them abuse their hands. They have contaminated the blood of their families. Ning Qi put the Temple of War on the sky above the Qin and Tang dynasties. Those disciples who were born in the land of Dong Xuan were squashed in groups. They either went to visit relatives or visit friends, even the Eastern Holocaust took them. Dongfang Yuluo, returning to the site of the Oriental family, is going to meet his two great father-in-law. Newly built champion Houfu. The sons of His Majesty the Emperor of Ning were all dead, and now only the children of the third generation are left behind. This group of third-generation children can be counted as elites. They all practiced in the Temple of War for hundreds of years. The weakest is the peak of refining, and the strongest has entered the middle of the battlefield. Ning Sanyes cultivation now is only half a step away from Yongsheng. When he learned of the great changes in Qin and Tang Dynasties, his mood was very complicated. "Its not broken, maybe the day of the rise of the champion Houfu is today." Ning Sanye stood next to the old man of Ning, watching the hundreds of Houfu children in front of their eyes, and they were all in a position where they could be in the original land of Dongxuan. "Today, you have to cite a homeowner. The old man has little opinion on this matter, and it depends on your heart." Ning Laotais faint road. Homeowner? Everyone looked at each other and finally tacitly said: "Old lady, the position of the owner, I feel that only the lord can take it!" Ning Xuandong smiled: "You are a slippery head, let Bei Xuan come to be the head of the family? How long do you think he can stay in the Qin Tang Empire?" Everyone heard the words, and the face suddenly showed a hint of laughter. This means that whoever became the owner of the family will have to practice in the Qin and Tang dynasties in the future. If they were placed more than a hundred years ago, they must have seven or eight adults who are willing to be the owner. But nowadays, this Lords position is not only without any benefit, but rather a burden, it is better to practice in the Temple of War and strive for it. In the future, we will break through to the living environment and live for hundreds of thousands of years! "Grandpa, I have a proposal." Seeing everyone silent, Ning San smiled slightly. "Say." Ning old man smiled and nodded. Ning San swept a group of three generations of children and said: "I think it is up to the youngest son who is the lowest, to take the position of the owner." Hey! Countless eyes fell on a middle-aged man with a confused face. After he reacted, he quickly said: "Ning Sanye, this is not fair!" "Who will let you practice without working hard?" Ning San seems to laugh and laugh. The middle-aged man suddenly bowed his head. He was the lowest in this group, not because of his qualifications, but because when he was in the Qinglong mainland, one of his favorite things to do was to go out and save. Many people have become saviors in many places. However, this also slowed down his progress. In a simple and vulgar language, it is not doing business. "You don''t need this look. In the future, the Temple of War will be evaluated every ten years. The guy who is the slowest to enter the country will go back to be a ten-year homeowner. Then you will be replaced by you. When you are in the Qin and Tang dynasties. The only thing to do is to train the younger brother, whether in terms of qualifications or character, if there is a generation of traitors, then the contemporary owner must continue to be more than 30 years old." Ning Sanwei smiled. "This is good." Ning Xuandong nodded with a smile and looked at Ning Laotai. Apparently, they were quite satisfied with Ningsans proposal and planned to settle down. "Oh, it looks good." Everyone looked at each other and felt that Ning''s proposal was very good, except for some guys who were a little tired of practicing. Soon, after a hundred years, the champion Houfu finally elected a real homeowner. At the same time, the other major families seem to have a tacit understanding, and they are also playing a similar scene with the champion Hou. Tu Long waiting. Zuo Shi came to Ningqi with Zuo Linger. "Have you seen it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ok." Left nodded. "How, what is human beings?" Ning Qi smiled. "The neighbors who once knew each other are already dead. We go back, but no one knows us anymore." Left''s low channel. For more than 100 years, her appearance has remained the same as that of the original, because the most indispensable part of the Temple of War is Zhen Yandan. As long as it is a female disciple, it can be obtained for free, plus Zuos qualification is better than Zhao Er. To be better, it is already a half-step struggle for the existence of a law, and comprehend the power of a law. "Well, it is normal to be old and sick, and one day, maybe even I will die." Ning Qi smiled. "The young master will not be old." Zuo Linger is busy. In the big eyes, I am full of worry. "Well, I will not be old, I am going to die, it is also a war dead." Ning Qi smiled and licked the head of Zuo Linger. She is now only one head shorter than him and placed on the earth. It is also a super girl with an altitude of about one meter and eight meters. Zuo Shi saw this scene, subconsciously looked at Zuo Linger, and found that she was as comfortable as a cat, enjoying Ning Qi''s kneading, and her eyes flashed a touch of joy. There is one thing she has been squatting for a long time. Normally, when Zuo Linger first entered the government, her identity was Ning Qis personal close-up. Now, after so long, its time to get into the room. However, most of Ningqi is not in the Temple of War. Zuo has no chance to say this, and after she practiced, she has a clearer understanding of Ningqi''s strength and has no chance to say it. "less" Zuo''s bite his teeth and prepare to open. At this time, the sky gradually darkened. She looked up and saw that hundreds of dragons with huge bodies were over the top of the capital, and looked at the ground with the huge eyes. Everyone, as if the gods overlooked all beings. When the people in Beijing saw this scene, they were scared and turned white, sweating their hands, and quickly looked at the direction of the palace. Qin Zheng, Qin Long, Qin Yingding, Huangfu Zhengxiao, Ning Laotai and others also broke through in the first time, looking up at this group of dragons. Suddenly, hundreds of dragons slowly separated, and a young man wearing a mysterious costume appeared among them, and the nearby dragons seemed to be very respectful to the young man, and they bowed their heads. The young man looked down at the people under his feet and slowly said: "Who is Ning Beixuan? Tianlong Emperor has a request, please come out and see." "Let him come to see me." A faint voice rang in the sky, only heard the sound, no one. Chapter 1352: Blood rain The first thousand three hundred and fifty-two chapters of the blood rain "Roar!" "Bold!" "Dragon God will! Butcher!" "The massacre! The massacre! The massacre!" The dragon in the sky explodes in an instant, and the breath of the eternal habitat in the body directly swept away in the capital, almost becoming the essence. The roar of the moment shook the clouds in the sky, and the strong murderous machine shrouded the entire capital! "Hundreds of eternal life dragons!" Qin Zheng''s face was slightly white, but he thought that Ning Qi and others were still in the capital, and he calmed down. Known as the dragon god, the young man in the eyes of Jin Mang masterpiece, transformed into a dragon that is a few miles long, like a hill-sized tail, directly fell to the capital. "Flee!" The people in the capital saw the situation, panicked and turned and fled, but their speed, where the other side is fast, seeing the huge black shadows covering themselves and others, will soon be photographed as meat, suddenly, they found black The shadow disappeared, and I quickly looked up. Where is the shadow of the dragon tail in the sky? Hundreds of crazy dragons suddenly caught. They stared at the dragon god. At this moment, the dragon''s tail has disappeared, the wound is neat, and the posture of waving the tail is maintained. Dragon God will quickly remove the dragon and the real body, and change back to the youth, but his face is a little pale, right now opposite him, standing a young man. "Hundreds of eternal life dragons, this Beijing city is blessed." Ning Qi smiled. His voice, though not large, but the tens of millions of people living in the capital, can be completely and completely heard. "Are we blessed?" The people stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Ningqi''s words. Only those monks, as if they suddenly thought of something, had a ecstasy on their faces. "You are Ningbei Xuan?" Dragon God will look at Ning Qi in amazement. He didn''t even see the other party''s shot. He lost a tail. This kind of strength is too horrible. Can it be said that this child is the same as the Tianlong Emperor? After reading this, Dragon God will take a breath of cold breath, and he will have an opening in the future. Ning Qi has already acted. He saw that he waved his hand, including all Dragon Balls, including the Dragon God, as if it were an invisible The giants seized and scattered them over the capital. The next moment, their bodies suddenly exploded and turned into a **** fog. "The blood of the Yongsheng Dragons!" "Fast! Anyone who takes a casual drink can become a monk!" "Great, I am in the bottleneck, I can break through today!" The monks in the capital are crazy. When the first mortal was contaminated with a little eternal life, and the temperament was tempered, the people were crazy. The soldiers in the palace, the sons of Qin Zheng, the ministers, and the children of the major families were almost At this moment, the swarm flies into the air, like a traveler in the desert, hungry and looking up, using his mouth to follow the blood of the dragon. There are no movements of monks above the Bhutanese. For example, Huang Taotao and others, they just tasted a bit at random and found that they did not have much benefit to the cultivation, and they gave these blood to others. This **** rain has gradually ended in half an hour. The whole capital city has been dyed in blood, but even the most ordinary mortal, at this moment, is full of enthusiasm, and only whistling, can vent The ecstasy of their hearts at the moment. "The opportunity! This is a chance for tens of millions of people! It is also the chance of our Qin Tang Empire!" Qin Zheng muttered to himself, and his eyes showed a hint of excitement. Ning Qi could bring him huge surprises every time. Qin Yao stood next to Qin Zheng and looked at the figure like a **** of war in the sky. "At most three times, Tianlong Emperor will come in person? These three times can also lay the foundation for the Qin and Tang empire. How many of these people can achieve fighting and even eternal life in the future?" Ning Qis guess is not all, but it is similar. About half a month later, a group of immortal monks came again, but they were not the dragons, but the human races. Ning Laotai and Ning Xuandong were itchy, led by two people, and accompanied by Huang Taotao and others, so many heard The monk who came to the news saw a shocking battle. The invincible Tianlong Emperor of this place has been smashed by a small country that is inconspicuous! After that, three or four waves came in succession, all without exception, all died in the capital. After experiencing this battle, the monks from all sides of Dongxuan finally turned their attention to this place, and the story of Ningqi more than 100 years ago was turned over. "Ning Beixuan is back..." An old face, a young face, came out from their respective retreats and sighed in the sky. ......... Tianlong Palace. Standing in Jiuyi. From here, you can overlook the four mysterious places in the southeast and northwest. A big fat man with a fat head and a body of up to four or five feet is smiling and accepting the service of dozens of beautiful women. All kinds of rare spirits are sent to him. In the mouth. "This day is really cool, hahaha, the world is changing, it really is my chance. When I was in the Central Continent, I lived like a grandson. When I came here, I became a party, even one opponent did not meet. Its really a masters loneliness... The big fat man suddenly gave a feeling. The glamorous maid around her seemed to have heard nothing, still waiting for him. "Report!" A loud voice rang outside the hall. "I have something to say!" Big fat man''s brow slightly wrinkled. "Qi Tian Tianlong Emperor, you will kill the Dragon God will be killed in the Qin Tang Empire!" "what?" The big fat man sat up fiercely, and the maid around him immediately retreated to the side, his face was horrified, and the big fat man who enjoyed his face was so gloomy at the moment that it seemed to drip. "What is the ghost place of the Qin and Tang dynasties? The dragon gods that I have left are all dragons in the late eternal life. Who can kill them here?" Big fat man cold channel. Outside the main hall, a Terran monk squatted halfway: "The Qilong Emperor, the person who shot the hand, seems to have disappeared for hundreds of years in the land of Dong Xuan, and recently returned to the first master Ning Beixuan." "Oh! The first master? It seems that here is not so calm, let me go, let me personally lead all the soldiers and horses, to see the first master! "Yes!" A road commander conveyed the Quartet from the Tianlong Palace. The local forces allotted the power of the Tianlong Palace. They all received orders. After hesitating for a while, they decided to respond to the call of the Emperor Dragon. For a time, countless monks swarmed toward the Qin and Tang dynasties. go with. Tianlong Emperor had to personally crack down on the news of the Qin and Tang dynasties. As the plague spread, many monks who had nothing to do with this incident also rushed to Qin and Tang to see the excitement. Chapter 1353: Seeking people The first thousand three hundred and fifty-three chapters are for the sake of seeing Qin Tang Empire. "The wind and rain are coming." Ordinary people have also discovered that many monks have flocked in these days, but they have been blocked outside the city. There are no special circumstances and they are not allowed to enter the city. There are many monks who occasionally break through the air and look down on the capital. "There is a stop!" At the gate of the city, the Shoucheng sergeant looked coldly at the couple in front of him. Although they still hold a child, they dont look like the enemy of the Qin and Tang dynasties, but there are military orders, as long as they are not Qin and Tang dynasties. Time is not allowed to enter the city. "I am Zhan Taiqing, Qin Tang people." The middle-aged woman who still has a charm is smiling. "Zhan Taiqing Xuan?" Several Shoucheng sergeants flashed a trace of suspicious color in their eyes. There is indeed a small family name in the capital, Zhantai, and they are deeply impressed. At the beginning, this family seemed to offend the Dragon Slayer and was jointly suppressed by several major families. "Qing Xuan, he will not see us." The middle-aged man who has been holding the child suddenly spoke up and his voice was very hoarse. Zhan Taiqing Xuan did not seem to hear the words of the middle-aged people, but the sergeant of the defending city: "If you don''t believe in my identity, you can go to the Tulong waiting, I am his old friend..." The old friend of Tu Longhou? The Shoucheng sergeant suddenly raised his spirit and watched the couple''s eyes change. One person turned and hurried away. After about half an hour, he ran back and nodded to the several Shoucheng sergeants. On the Zhantai Qingxuan Road: "Tu Longhou said, you can enter the city!" "Thank you." Zhan Taiqing Xuan smiled slightly. After they entered the city, they asked a few passers-by to find out where the current Tu Long waiting place was, and rushed. "Hey, are we going to see the doctor?" The child who has been silent has suddenly opened his mouth. The child looks like only four or five years old, but his eyes are very agile, as if he can talk, his face is rarely calm. "The person we want to see is not a doctor." The middle-aged man is screaming. "Yu Yan, wait until you don''t talk nonsense." Zhan Taiqing Xuan pet slaps his head. "Mother, the baby knows." The child nodded with a smile, and suddenly, his face was red, and a **** spurt, his face suddenly wilted. After Zhan Taiqing and the middle-aged man saw this scene, his face changed slightly. The child wiped his mouth in a sensible way and said to the two people: "Hey, mother, baby is fine." "Reassure, my mother must ask him to heal you this time, no matter what the price!" Zhan Taiqing''s eyes are firm. The middle-aged man flashed a hint of worry in his eyes. After a short time, the two came to the front of the newly built Tulong Waiting Gate. Looking at the Zhuhong Gate, which is as high as three feet, the middle-aged man hesitated. He whispered: "Qing Xuan, or do you bring Yan to go in? If he sees me, I am afraid I will not help Yan." "No, since you are here, go in together." Zhan Taiqing Xuan is determined. In the end, she knocked on the door, almost the next second, the door slowly opened, an old man drilled out, looked at the two, and smiled: "Two, who are you looking for?" "Dou the Emperor? The old man who is watching the door is the Emperor?" After the two felt the breath of Zhao Er, the heart was shocked, and Zhan Taiqing Xuan had more confidence in the trip. "Predecessors, we are looking for a dragon, do not know that he is not in Houfu?" Zhan Taiqing Xuan low voice. "Tulong waiting is not something anyone can see, you... Oh, I know, come with me." Zhao Er wanted to refuse. Suddenly his ears moved slightly and changed his attitude. He nodded and smiled at the door and opened the door. Zhan Taiqing and the middle-aged people looked at each other and changed their attitude towards Zhao Er. They guessed something. Under the leadership of Zhao Er, Zhan Taiqing Xuan three people came to a hall, one person stood against them, Zhao did not know when he had left, leaving only three people standing in the center of the hall, that way back to the Their figure slowly turned over. "Zhan Taiqing Xuan, Liu Suifeng, has not seen for a long time." Ning Qi smiled. "He is younger than before..." There are some complicatedities in Zhan Taiqings heart. The two men bowed their hands to Ningqis courtesy: My husband and I have seen Tulong waiting. Today, our couple came to visit Tu Longhou. There is something to do. Ning Qis eyes fell on the children in the middle of the two people. He smiled and walked up to the two people. He waved at the child: Come here. The child subconsciously looked at his mother, and Zhan Taiqing Xuan quickly said: "Tu Long waits for you to pass, you are passing." "Yes, mother." The child nodded, then walked to Ningqi and looked at Ningqi with his shiny big eyes. "How old is this year?" Ning Qi smiled. "I am reporting five years old!" The childs well-behaved return. "I am five years old, but you have a dark wound on your body?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, my mother said that when she was pregnant with me, she was attacked by the bad guys." The child whispered. "Stop the dragon, beg you, save me." Liu, who has become a middle-aged person, screams in the wind, and squats in front of Ningqi. From his current demeanor, Ning Qi cant see the earliest gods flying in the air, and the savage and venomous Tianjia Liu will follow the wind. What he can see now is a father who pleads with the original enemy because of his child''s injury. "Get up." Ning Qi smiled and lifted his hand gently, and Lius body could not help but stand up. Liu Yufeng looked uncertain and he thought that Ning Qi was still hating him, just hesitating, and he suddenly hit his heart. "Is there someone who has been dead in front of me recently?" Ning Qi snorted, and Liu Suifengs palm could no longer fall. Zhan Taiqing Xuans reaction was over, and he quickly asked for Ning Qi. "Well, I didn''t say no cure. I may not be able to stay in Dongxuan for a long time. I will come back next time. I don''t know when it is. You are also my old friend. The grievance between you and me is not as good as the future generations. Ning Qi faint road. The two heard the words, and the eyes showed ecstasy. Ning Qi carefully examined Liu Yans injury. I thought it was just a normal dark injury. He suddenly found something and his face changed slightly. "Zhan Taiqing Xuan, who was injured by you at the beginning!" Ning Qi looked up and looked at the dignified road. "?" Zhan Taiqings horror looks at Ning Qi, is he going to avenge me? Seeing Ningqi''s brow slightly wrinkled, it seems that some impatient, Zhan Taiqing Xuan quickly said: "In fact, it is not hurt by people, but when passing through a certain place, I met two powerful fights, I was affected... "One of them is a powerful person, is he?" Ning Qi waved his hand, and the spirit of Xian Ling suddenly formed the face of Wang Lin. "Yes! It is him!" The road of Zhan Taiqing Xuanzang. Chapter 1354: Sent to the door The first three hundred and fifty-four chapters are sent to the door "The other person, who is it, do you see him look good?" A cold voice sounded, Zhan Taiqing Xuan and Liu Suifeng turned and looked, both eyes showed a fascinating color, this world has such a beautiful man who was born? Jianxi came to watch Zhantai Qingxuan coldly. "Don''t you say?" "Yes!" Zhan Taiqing Xuan did not know what his identity was, but he wanted to know Ningqi today. Naturally, she had to know everything. She recalled it and said: "The other powerful face did not see clearly. It seems that what means was used. Seeing what he looks like, as for who I am, I dont know it. I only know that when they were fighting, the power that had just been shown in the Dragons waiting room shouted... What is Liyang? Lieyang? Ning Qi and Jian Xi came to each other and looked at each other. They all saw the dignified color in the other''s eyes. It was difficult to make a sneak attack on Wang Lins father, who was the famous creator of the Central Plains. How can this be! If it is his shot, Wang Lin is strong again, and he will never have the life to return to Wang Jiazu City. But if it is not him, then what does this yang character mean? "Where is the fight place, can you remember?" Ning Qidao. "Remember, its just that the place is very ridiculous. If the dragon wants to go, we and the couple can lead the way." Zhan Taiqing nodded and said. "Well, when I have finished the matter, you will take me." Ning Qi nodded, did not expect the key clues, will be brought to him by Zhan Taiqing Xuan, and if they refused the two people''s request from the beginning, this clue is difficult to be known. "Causes." Ning Qi murmured to himself, half a ring, his eyes only looked back to Liu Yan, smiling: "Come, to the uncle''s side." When Liu Liu was on the wind, Liu Yan ran to him for the first time. Seeing Ning Qi beckoning, he ran to Ning Qi again. A fairy spirit was bombarded into the body of Yan Yan by Ning Qi. This time, Ning Qi was not converted into the law of wood, because he discovered from the beginning that the injury in Liu Yan was caused by a toxin. This toxin is exactly the same as Wang Lin''s body, but it may only be affected, so the toxins are very small. The toxins in Wang Lin are millions of times in Liu Yan''s body! The common rule of wood is that it is impossible to control this toxin. But the spirit of the Faerie is different. It is a higher level of power than the power of the law. It also has the characteristic of restraining the sinister poison. When this fairy spirit enters the body of Liu Yan, he directly faints and his face is even more It became very dark and seemed to be covered with a black mist. "Yan!" Liu is a little nervous with the wind, and there is still some worry in his heart. Will Ning Qi still hate the original things and deliberately start with his son? Zhan Taiqing is more calm than he is. She suppresses the tension in her heart and turns to Ningqi: "Tu Longhou, Yan Er?" "Reassure, the remaining poison in his body is unclear. When the poison is gone, he will wake up, but his body is too thin and can''t bear my strength. It has to come slowly. It will be cleared in about seven days." Ning Qi smiled. This is a sigh of relief in the hearts of the two. In the next few days, as Ning Qi said, Liu Yans breath became more and more sturdy, and the blackness on his face dissipated a lot. On the seventh day, the last trace of blackness suddenly came from Liu Yans face. It took off and turned into a huge incomparable grimace. It made a scream, and stared at someone at the place, including Ningqi. Then, after a few moments, he dispersed himself. Zhan Taiqing looked at this scene with a stunned look. She never imagined that the injury on her child was so strange, obviously it was a poison, why did it turn into a grimace? "Tu Long waiting, this is..." Zhan Taiqing Xuan was shocked to see Ning Qi. At this time, Liu Yans eyes slowly opened. He felt that he was refreshing from nothing. He seemed to know that all this was given by Ningqi. He first bowed to Ningqis respectful salute, and then he was happy. Jumped into the arms of Zhan Tai Qing Xuan. "Although it is a poison, but the person who shot is not a normal existence, even if it is slightly affected, it is very strange. If you don''t come to me, within three years, he will die." Ning Qi smiled and said. The two heard the words, and the excited Chao Ningqi arched the ceremony, thank you very much. "He said it is good. This toxin, even if it is my shot, I am afraid I can''t get rid of it." Jianxi came to a faint opening. The two don''t know the strength of Jianxi, and the heart is inevitably abdomen. Is it difficult for this person to be higher than Ningqi''s cultivation? "Swordsman, I can''t think of sitting at home this time, there are clues to the door, and after cooking the Dragon Emperor that day, let''s go?" Ning Qi smiled. "Look at me, killing things directly." Jianxi came to some dissatisfaction. "There is always a fish that leaks through the net. I want to see how many people''s forces have attached him, and even bring these people together, and they are also eliminated." Ning Qi smiled. Zhan Taiqing and Liu Liufeng listened to the stunned. They knew that Ning Qi came back this time and killed a lot of Tianlong emperors. But now they can listen to their tone. It seems that they have not put Tianlong Emperor in their eyes... "What is the point of this guy''s cultivation?" The two looked at each other and then shook their heads and thought about what to do. They looked at Liu Yan with a pet, and today they can solve the dark wounds of Liu Yan, which is equivalent to a boulder in their hearts. ......... "Are you here too?" "Are you not here too? How is it better in the inner domain?" In the Qin and Tang dynasties, outside the capital, two middle-aged people smiled. "Chu Feng, Yu Wen is empty, are you still dead?" "Haha, this time I saw a lot of old acquaintances!" "You are not dead, how can we die?" In a short period of time, the famous Tianjiao of Dongxuans land had already gathered a lot. Some of them have not yet appeared, or they are already dead, or they are still on the road. "Look, let''s make the Dragon Emperor come!" "The one behind him is the Dragon King and the Six-Eyed Demon King? I heard that these two people are highly valued by the Emperor Tianlong, and they have rewarded a lot of good things, and they are about to break through to the eternal life!" Hundreds of black spots came out of the air, and the three people in front of them made the nearby monks secretly swear. "Even they are coming." Chu Feng couldn''t help but stunned. During his time in the inner domain, he once accidentally offended the six-eared demon king. The life that was tortured by him was not as good as death. If the Chu family came out to express their feelings, I am afraid that they would have died. "The people of the ancient water dragon palace are here too!" "The group of guys is the master of the ancient demon land?" "Hey, the people of the four major families of the Jiugong and the Eight Schools seem to have come. They are not afraid of being suppressed by the Tianlong Emperor?" The nearby monk took a sigh of relief and only thought that the incident would be listed in the Dong Xuan notes. Chapter 1355: Are you Ning Beixuan? The first thousand three hundred and fifty-five chapters are you Ning Beixuan? More and more monks gather outside the capital, hundreds of thousands of monks outside the capital, people and people, those who did not rely on the Tianlong Emperor, this knows how many monks have invested in the Tianlong Emperor, even some weekdays, they think The forces that have nothing to do with Tianlong Emperor, at this moment, are eager to stand with the forces of Tianlong Emperor. "Roar!" A dragon rushed straight into the sky, and hundreds of thousands of monks quickly turned to look at the dragon''s direction. I saw a dragon that was seven or eight miles long. It was whistling, and the huge body was almost overwhelming! In the vicinity of it, along with hundreds of dragons, the whole body exudes the atmosphere of the eternal life, and each one is not weaker than the dragon **** that was killed by Ningqi! "The Dragon Emperor is here!" "Oh... is it with the legendary dragon god?" "It''s terrible. The smell of this body is more than a horror. Even if it is the Dragon Emperor, it is not comparable. This is the elite of Tianlong Emperor!" Hundreds of thousands of monks face the scared color, the blink of an eye, the huge dragon is flying to the sky above the capital. "Ning Bei Xuan, give you Long Grandpa out!" A roar screamed out of its mouth, and the low-ranking monk heard the roar, only feeling the blood rushing, and even a few steps back, the sound waves rolling toward the capital, and the wall was about to collapse. "Dragon King!" The creation of the Dragon Emperor, as well as the vassals of the great Emperor Tianlong, have come forward. After the sound, Tianlong Emperor seemed to feel that he was very domineering, smugly turned his head and nodded to the crowd. When it found that some forces received its command but did not come, the eyes flashed a cold mans. "Those who havent come, after the day, all are eradicated!" "Yes!" The crowd nodded. "Ning Qi this guy, every time will provoke such a strong existence, I do not know this time, is it still the same as the original, can you escape the catastrophe?" Chu Feng people secretly thought. "Why don''t you give Ben Longdi out? Do you want to make a tortoise?" When Emperor Tianlong saw no movement in the capital, he couldnt help but make a roar. Suddenly, the Dragon King and the Six-Eyed Demon King looked at each other and felt that they had the opportunity to perform in front of the Tianlong Emperor, and went straight to the capital. "Can''t be credited by them!" Hundreds of figures followed and immediately followed. "Ning Beixuan, even today is a mixed-race demon statue, you can''t save you!" The two guys flew into the capital and made a big noise. "Oh, really?" A faint voice suddenly sounded behind the two. "This voice is..." The dragon king and the six-eared demon king turned around and looked at it. I saw that everyone in Ningqi was watching them with a smile. Among them, the sound of the sound is the mixed magic demon Wu Yin! "Is he really here too?" The creation of the Dragon King and the six-eared demon king are somewhat shocked. Just the words are just sentimental. In fact, they dont think that in the past, Wu Yin will be with Ning Qi. The result is a very unexpected accident. However, when they thought of the Emperor Tianlong, they calmed down a few points, and then hundreds of figures came back in the air. When they noticed that the two guys were confronting a group of people, they immediately rushed to the two. . "Catch the world, I know that you are the master of the eternal life, but the eternal life of the Emperor of Heaven is full of hundreds. You are in a hurry today. If you squat at me at this moment, I will Its hard for you to ask for love! The six-eared demon king laughed. "They are the people of Ning Beixuan? Grab them for their great deeds!" In vain, the two men behind the two monks, Liang Ningqi and others, rushed over. Wu Yin sneered, and suddenly there was a big hand in the void, like a mosquito, and shot at the hundreds of monks. boom! These hundreds of monks didnt even know how to die, but they were shot by the huge palm of the hand, and the dragon king and the six-eared demon king were in the direction of the palm of their hand, only to see a skin. Dark, the giants with a pair of horns on the top are looking at them indifferently. "This is my law. You think, who is more powerful than the Tianlong Emperor?" Wu Yinwei smiled. "He, his law? He is a French monk? How is this possible..." The face of the six-eared demon king is full of horror. The next second, he turned and fled, as long as he fled to the side of Tianlong, he was safe. Without waiting for him to escape from the Baizhang, the six-eared demon king suddenly felt dizzy. The next moment, he saw Wu Yin, who was smiling. "let me go!" The six-eared demon king wants to break free from the huge palm, but no matter how he provokes the power of the law, it has no use. After he saw Wu Yins Fa, he was standing still in the same place, bowing his head, and secretly regretting this recklessness. "Let you see what you think is the backing, how strong it is." Wu Yin sneered. Outside the capital. When Wu Yins Fa appeared, the eyes of Tianlong Emperor flashed a trace of suspicious color, because he felt a touch of law and atmosphere. "Is the first master, also a French monk?" "This is not in line with the intelligence..." Before he thought about it clearly, Ningqi had already broken out of the air and confronted Tianlongdi. "Dragons in the early stages of the law?" Wu Yin smiled and looked at the Tianlong Emperor. The corner of his mouth evoked a hint of ridicule. The breath of the other party was the weakest legal situation. It was probably impossible to break through many years. "Ning Qi! Really he is back!" After Chu Feng and others saw Ning Qi''s appearance, they were slightly stunned. Ning Qi was still younger than at the beginning, so they did not recognize it for the first time. "Which is Ningbei Xuan?" "The youngest, I saw him before!" "He is Ning Bei Xuan?" It looks so young, it must be strong! "The original Dong Xuan was not a fake name. He alone suppressed all the masters of Dong Xuan''s land. The nine families were also degraded. Later, the world changed, and it was reported to be in the inner domain. The eternal master of the greedy wolf squad has fought a battle. At that time, it was already an immortal monk. After more than a hundred years, it is very likely that the eternal life will peak!" A monk who has lived for hundreds of years, such as a few treasures. When the Dragon Emperor and the Six-Eyed Emperor saw their son being caught in the hands of the giant, there was a flash of anxious color in his eyes, and he quickly looked at the Tianlong Emperor. "You are Ning Beixuan?" Tianlong Emperor was very jealous and looked at Wu Yin, said. Chapter 1356: Before and after The first thousand three hundred and fifty-six chapters "I am not Ning Beixuan, he is." Wu Yin smiled and pointed to Ning Qi. The eyes of Tianlong Emperor suddenly fell on Ning Qi, how is it possible? This guy''s repair is also unseen for me? There was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. Suddenly, Tianlong Emperor felt that something was wrong, and his eyes fell on Jianxi, who was next to Ningqi. Everyone clearly saw that the body of Tianlong Emperor seemed to be stiff, and there were still some crumbling appearances. The hearts of the Emperor, especially the group of Tianlong Emperor, and many vassals, they know the nature of the Emperor Dragon, but today it is not a country. At least, it will also kill the city. How can we communicate with each other so calmly? There are some gaffes at the moment. Did he see some terrible things? "You, are you an adult of Jianxi?" Silenced for half a moment, Tianlong Emperor finally trembled and opened, this opening, hundreds of thousands of monks nearby suddenly suddenly lost. Did Tianlong Emperor use the honorific words? What exactly is going on? "Who is that beautiful woman? Is it difficult to be in the distance?" "He is not a woman! It is a man, a throat, and there are such beautiful men in the world. It is simply a man and woman!" "What happened to the Emperor Tianlong Emperor..." Tianlong Emperor''s vassal of the vassal, a slight hunch in his heart, his face gradually whitening, iron blue. Even in the capital, Qin Zheng and others were shocked. They couldnt think of it. They often followed the swordsmans side, and it would be the existence of Tianlong Emperor, and the status seems to be very high... "Do you recognize me?" The swordsmans brows are slightly wrinkled, such a remote area, and when the Taoist Emperor did not display the great powers, let the world merge, how can the dragons recognize her? "Sure enough, he! It really is him!" Tianlong Emperor''s careful liver twitching pain, his eyes are full of horror, his body immediately turned into a big fat man, when the air came to Jianxi to squat down, pleased: "Jian Xilai adults, Xiaolong used to In the Central Continent, I am fortunate to have seen you once, that is, when you killed a patriarch of the Zhouguang Dragons with a sword..." Hey, what? Under this circumstance, hundreds of thousands of monks have been incomparable, and Jianxi, who is standing next to Ningqi, is afraid to control the existence of Tianlong Emperor. Otherwise, how can Tianlongdi, who is invincible in this place, make such a gesture? "End, finished..." The six-eared demon king stared at this scene, and then looked for the six-eared demon emperor. The six-eared demon emperor was frowning, ignored him, but stared at Ningqi and others. "I just didn''t seem to say anything too ugly?" Fortunately, the Dragon King thought that he could escape his life. When he thought of it, he looked at the six-eared demon king and saw him so horrified that he could not help but reveal a trace of mercy. "Six ears, I have already told you that you can''t be too mad. This time, you have lost..." "Ning Qi, this guy, has made up a lot of things..." At the beginning of the Dong Xuan Tianjiao, Chu Feng people, but at the moment is a smile, looking at Ning Qi and others, many people flashed a glimmer of color, my heart thought, why is Ning Qi so good? Just around the corner, I was able to let Tianlong Emperor kneel down on the spot. In the capital, Zhan Taiqing Xuan holds Liu Yan, standing side by side with Liu Suifeng, stunned and watching this scene, the two shocked and looked at each other, stunned. "With the wind, he was destined to have it today from the beginning?" "maybe." Liu has a bitter smile with the wind. After more than a hundred years of mental training, he has long been different from the original. At this moment, apart from lamenting, there is no such thing as a slight embarrassment. And those monks and gods, Prince Edward, and the monks who have returned to the past are excited and clenched. This scene is enough for local monks to dare not look down on the Qin and Tang empire, and they dont need to worry about it anymore. The characters like square holes give them a hundred courage, I am afraid I will not dare to come here to mess up! "Oh, it has been more than two hundred years." Jianxi came to a faint road. "Yes, yes, Xiaolongs cultivation at that time was only a eternal habitation, and he was a member of the Domoron. Tianlong Emperor nodded with sweat. "Since you are the Duomo of the Central Continent, how can it appear here?" Jianxi came to the brow slightly wrinkled. When Emperor Tianlong saw it, the fear in his heart was even worse. He quickly said: "There is a half-step of tearing the void, and the dragon is just being chased and killed, and then rushes into the torn void, when he wakes up, It is already here." Jian Xilai and Ning Qi looked at each other. Ning Qi faintly said: "That half-step creation, but the air?" "The fierce air? No, not him. The fierce dragon of the dynasty has also seen one side. It is definitely not him!" Tianlong Emperor slightly glimpsed, and quickly said. This kind of thing he dare not say indiscriminately, otherwise it will be passed to the fierce air, he will die this time, but it is the existence of a half-step creation level. In the central mainland, it is already a super-class master, and even more is the creator. The existence of him, he could not reach it. "It is basically certain that the guy who injured Wang Lin came from the Central Continent and should have something to do with the Liyang." Jianxi came to Ningqi to pass the sound. Ning Qi nodded, Jian Xilai''s guess was similar to him, his eyes fell on Tianlong Emperor, seeing him so obsessed, Ning Qi smiled and said: "I have eaten a lot of people?" "Ok?" Tianlong Emperor gave a slight glimpse, and then quickly said: "I don''t eat human race." "You don''t eat humans?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh, obviously not too convinced. Tianlong Emperor felt that if he did not answer this sentence, he would probably be killed. He quickly swears: "I really don''t eat human race. I only love fruit. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Tianlong Palace with Xiaolong. Those prostitutes, they know the most clearly." "Well, what he said should be true." Jianxi came up and down to look at the Tianlong Emperor, her eyes seemed to be able to see through him all, half a ring, Jianxi came to a faint nod, and turned to Ningqi Road. "Dragons who love to eat fruit?" Ning Qi was slightly amazed and then smiled: "In this case, give you two roads, the first one, die..." "I choose the second and the second!" Tianlong Emperor quickly said. "The second is also dead..." Ning Qi smiled. Tianlong Emperor took a breath of cold, and some looked at Ning Qi at a loss. "Just kidding, the second way, help me in the Qin and Tang dynasty for five thousand years, after five thousand years, you can leave at will, but during this time, you can only eat fruit, if you eat a human race, I do not Far away will come back to kill you on the spot, no one can save you." Ning Qi faint road. Chapter 1357: Disciple disciples are available! The first thousand three hundred and fifty-seven chapters of the Temple of War Temple disciples are here! The Tianlong Emperor heard the words, and his heart suddenly relieved and guarded for 5,000 years. He also planned to stay here for tens of thousands of years. It was equivalent to moving from the Tianlong Palace to the Qin Tang Empire and changing his residence. It doesnt matter, he The self in the heart comforts, and the cold sweat on the forehead is gradually decreasing. Tianlong Emperor was conquered? Become the town of the Qin and Tang dynasties? Hundreds of thousands of monks nearby have different expressions, marvels, envy, envy, and worship and admiration. "As for you..." Ning Qi faintly swept a nearby monk, "The dragon demon family trusts him, I can''t control it, but the human race is dependent on the aliens to help, it is a big sin." The Dragon Emperor looked at each other and his heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but the Terran monks who had turned to the Emperor Tianlong looked at Ning Qi with horror. "The disciples of the Temple of War can be there!" Ning Qi faint road. His voice is not big, but the hundreds of thousands of monks present are clearly heard. Temple of War! These three words, many of the monks present were as good as they were a hundred years ago. "in!" A stock of breath rushed from the nearby monks. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of figures stood in the void, looking at Ning Qi, waiting for orders. Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Niu Dazhuang, Luo Tianhua, the nine emperors of the Kyushu Empire, Su Hongwen, and so on, the existence of the singer in the Temple of War, at this moment also stood in the void, coldly watching the people who have invested in the Tianlong Emperor, Tianlong Emperor saw that the second woman was also a French-French monk. She could not help but look at the people who depended on him. "I cant protect myself now, you will give him a gas..." "The guy who just stood next to me turned out to be a disciple of the Temple of War, Ning Beixuan''s men!" Many monks had a shocking color on their faces, and then they regretted it for a while. They knew that they should be with others at the time, and they would make a good relationship. Maybe they will have the opportunity to enter the Temple of War in the future. If you are not good, there is a disciple of the Temple of War as a friend. This is enough in the land of Dong Xuan. "He, he wants to kill all of us?" "Flee!" A total of more than 200,000 people who had relied on the Tianlong Emperor, chose to escape after the panic. "Go." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Where to go!" Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger sighed softly, and there was a Taiji figure on their heads. They directly suppressed the group of monks who fled and fled. In an instant, there were tens of thousands of monks killed by this Taiji figure. The rest of the monks saw the horror of the heart, and the strength of the breastfeeding escaped! As for the Terran monks who did not rely on the Emperor of Heaven, they were very deflated, and they were also astonished at the means of the two women. "I am afraid... is it a French monk?" "It should be, in the group of people who just died, there are several eternal life peaks. In addition to the law-related monks, who can kill them with such an understatement?" "The Temple of War... As the name suggests! These ones are all God of War..." A young monk, who showed the color of worship, muttered to himself, and made a decision in his heart. In any case, he was looking for a chance to worship the Temple of War. Only in this way would he not come to the world! "Moon, Linger, you can do it lightly, leave us some people." Niu Da Zhuang screamed, and changed the giant Titan''s legacy, the giants who reached hundreds of feet, punched out and could kill three or four thousand monks, mainly because they were too scattered, or they could hit More. This punch, in the eyes of swordsman and other law-related monks, but Err, but compared to Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger''s means, Niu Dazhuang this move, even more shocking. "Isn''t that the big brother of the Yunzong ancestor Niu Dazhuang? He, how could he be so strong?" A monk was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Hey? Miscellaneous disciples? Do you know him?" The nearby monk Qiqi looked at him. The monk quickly nodded: "I recognize that more than a hundred years ago, I was also a confidant disciple of Yunzong. Later, I did not break through to the king of the fighting and was driven down the mountain. At that time, I lived in the same yard with Niu Dazhuang. At that time, his repair was a little worse than me! If it wasnt for me that I accidentally broke into the realm of the Emperor, Im afraid I cant live today... Everyone heard the words, and suddenly looked at the sky like a giant **** with a look of envy, and said that the monk had seven or eight points. After all, Ning Qis rise was in the Yunzong, and later the elder disciples of the entire Zongmen disappeared. Some people rumored that they were taken to the Temple of War by Ning Qi. "I don''t think of it, a comrade who was not a fighter in the beginning, and in just over a hundred years, he has grown to this step..." The confession disciples, the qualifications are definitely very poor, can have the current cultivation, will be related to Ning Qi, they regret it, I know that today, if I entered the cloud, then today I may become the group of killing gods at this moment. One of them, admired by thousands of people, envious! Huang Yitao, Kong Tianqi, Cao Zheng, a famous son of the singer who was famous in Beijing in the past 100 years, is now cold-faced and uses various means to kill one and another monk. "They... are they so strong?" Zhan Taiqing and Liu Suifeng stunned. Qin Yao, Qin Long, Qin Yingding and others who stood next to Qin Zheng were envious and obsessed with Huang Taotao. Huangfu Zhengxiao, Cao Dinglong and others, happy and caressing smile, this is the opportunity! Who can think of Huangpu Tao and others who were incompatible with Ningqi, and today, they will become disciples of the Temple of War, and even worship the famous teacher. With the means of today? In their eyes, each of them is not weaker than the square of the battlefield. At this moment, like the chopping vegetables, they are harvested by Huang Yitao and others. "If I remember correctly, the group of guys, more than a hundred years ago, was the existence of Dong Xuan''s land. The so-called Tianjiao of the Qin and Tang dynasties, but only one of them is repairing?" Chu Feng sucked a cold breath. Yu Wen empty smiled and nodded: "No flow? Now I wait in their eyes, this is not influx!" "Unfortunately, if I followed Ning Beixuan in the beginning, maybe today I can also be so hearty and killing!" Someone regrets. "Don''t you forget? The heads of our major families, elders, seem to be in the Temple of War. If you have the chance to see them, you may be able to worship the Temple of War." "Yes! No matter how bad it is, Fang Fangfang and Fang of Fangjia are not disciples of the Temple of War. Let them ask for help!" Suddenly, everyone was somewhat moved. "Not as good as... we also kill?" Chu Feng suddenly suggested. Everyone gave a slight glimpse. The next moment, almost tacitly rushed toward the low-ranking monks who had invested in the Dragon Emperor. They couldn''t cope with it, but these little shrimps and fish could still fight. With their beginnings, the rest of the monks also basically reacted. The hundreds of thousands of monks were encircling the fleeing figures. They thought it was very simple. They only showed up in front of Ningqi, and they were fancy. What? Chapter 1358: Come back to the heavens The first thousand three hundred and fifty-eight chapters are coming back to the heavens After killing for seven days and seven nights, in addition to some small shrimps, most of them have turned to the Tianlong Emperor, and the human race monks who have been the tigers have been given the first prize. Several hills outside the capital are dyed red by blood. Beijing. In the palace. Qin Zheng looked at Ning Qi with some reluctance. "Salmon waiting, do you really want to leave?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "The emperor is diligent and practiced, and there will be a day to meet in the future." "Oh, I know." Qin Zheng sighed and nodded. Among the halls, in addition to the two, Cao Dinglong, Huangpu Zhengxiao, and Qin Yao Qin Long and others are all. Suddenly, Qin Yao stood up and bowed to the Ningqi: "Please wait for me to enter the temple." "" Qin Long and others immediately stood up. If you don''t speak this time, you don''t know when you will see Ningqi next time. If you miss the opportunity, there will be no more. Qin Zheng looked forward to seeing Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a pleading color. Ning Qi smiled and said, "I will set up a branch in the land of Dong Xuan. You can practice in it at that time." Split the hall? Everyone was slightly stunned, and although they were somewhat disappointed, they were very satisfied. "So great!" Qin Zheng happily laughed. The matter of dividing the temple is not a temporary intention, but rather the grandfather of Ning, who has been obsessed with the changes in the Qin and Tang Dynasties. He only wants to stay in the land of Dong Xuan. After this battle, many monks want to worship. Entering the Temple of God is a good time to establish a temple. The matter was made by Ning Laotai and Ning Xuandong Zhang Luo. After warning the Tianlong Emperor, Ning Qi and others took Zhan Taiqing Xuan to them and went to the place where Wang Lin was attacked. ......... "This is the place." Zhan Taiqing has a lingering look at the scene below. The square is hundreds of thousands of miles away, and the grass is not born. This is the trace left by the two great men who had played one game. So far, few living creatures dare to step into this place. "There is indeed a half-step atmosphere." Jianxi came around and looked at it, and nodded to Ningqi. "That can be sure that the person who sneaked on my grandfather was half-step-made. The position described by the fat dragon before was also consistent with this place. It is certain that he came from the central mainland. It is estimated that he could not get away with the violent air." Ning Qi nodded. There is also a scent of emptiness in the void, which is very similar to when the violent air came to the ancestral home. "We are not going to find the trouble of half-step creation?" Wu Yins stunned way. From the Qinglong mainland to the land of Dong Xuan, Ning Qi has not told him the purpose of the trip, but now after listening to a few sentences, he has already guessed what he has. "Where do you want to go, wherever you go, in the face of half-step creation, you can''t help, so let me send them back." Ning Qi turned a blind eye, and by the way, Wu Yin went to send the Zhantai Qingxuan couple, and they could not leave the three of them here. "okay!" Wu Yin smiled and nodded. "You will follow him." Ning Qi smiled at Wang Wu. "Yes, ancestors!" Wang Wu was very self-aware and nodded. The existence of a half-step creation level, I am afraid to blow his breath, he will be able to kill him. He will not play a role behind Ning Qi, but it will be cumbersome. When Zhan Taiqing and Liu Suifeng left, the eyes looked at Ning Qi with a complex look. Zhan Taiqing Xuan suddenly said: "Ning Qi, take care." "Well, take care." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After they left, Jianxi looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of enlightenment: "Go to the Central Continent?" "Only if you find someone who has attacked the attack, can you know what my grandfather found. In addition to this, I have to find out if the other partys purpose is temporary, or premeditated. The clues are broken here. If you search around without a head fly, it would be better to find out the half-step and ask for one or two. Its just that you and me are repairing, I am afraid that it is still not a half-step opponent." Ning Qi smiled. "what do you mean?" Jianxi came to look a little dignified, although she is almost invincible in the French context, but there is still a long way to go from the realm of half-step creation. "Of course, when I have the strength, I will go and find out the half-step. I am going to go to the Central Continent at this moment. It is tantamount to sending death. I heard that the guy in the Airspace is looking for a fortune in the void. If he comes out, he may already be the Creator. Now, I will come to me, and for me, he is also the existence of my murder. Sword, you may wish to go to the Central Continent first to see how my grandfathers injury has recovered. Maybe he has already woken up. There will be any clues." Ning Qi smiled. "Alright." Jianxi came to think, faintly nodded, hesitated when he left, and said: "You are here, everything is careful." "Reassured, even if the air is in front of me at the moment, it is not so simple to kill me." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Jianxi came to smile, and at that moment, even Ning Qis eyes couldnt help but stagnate, and Jianxi came to see it, and his expression was cold. After she left, Ning Qi only sighed: "The red face is a disaster." He is a bit curious, he has never met before, what qualities do he have in his body, can he attract women like Jianxi? ......... The land of the North Xuan. Zhu Tian Long Guo. "Do you want to go back first?" Ning Qi looked at Xue Ling and smiled. Xue Ling nodded. The speed of the two was extremely fast. It didn''t take long before they came to the site of the Xuelong family. However, the dragons who live here today do not have the smell of Xuelong. Xue Lings look has changed slightly. How did the Xuelong family live in this place for tens of thousands of years? How could it suddenly disappear? The site is occupied by these dragons? "A beautiful girl, are you a dragon? Are you interested in being my aunt?" Suddenly, there was a dragon fan flying to the front of the two people. The breath on it was very weak, probably equivalent to fighting the world. At this moment, looking at the snowy spirit, the stinking saliva flowed from its mouth. "I ask you, where did the Snow Dragons go?" Xue Ling''s cold opening. Snow Dragon family? The dragon was slightly stunned, watching Xue Lings eyes suddenly shine: You are the snow **** of the Snow Dragon family? Hahaha! Laozis luck is so good, your Xuelong family has already been expelled by the Yuanlong Emperor. As for where to go, who knows? Maybe its already dead, maybe, haha, then, you and me, I will take you out of this place, lest you be discovered by other dragons, and you wont be able to take it. "Is it expelled..." Xue Ling felt a sigh of relief and gently touched the dragon directly. His face was horrified, and then he was frightened to find his body, which was being wrapped up in a cold ice. Chapter 1359: Try again Try the first thousand three hundred and fifty-nine chapters "Snow Spirit''s talents are powerful again." Ning Qi smiled slightly. At the beginning, Xue Ling relied on this trick. There were almost no opponents in the same stage. Now Xue Lings cultivation has reached the peak of eternal life. It is estimated that under the full force, the ice seal is 100,000 miles. This is the power of the monks, and as long as they are willing, they can kill countless creatures. "you you" There was no greed in the eyes of the dragon, full of panic, and it looked like his body was frozen into ice, but there was no way. "Who dares to come here to mess?" A dragon rang, and the nearby dragons rushed from one end to the other, and they came in the direction of Ningqi. In less than a moment, these dragons surrounded Ningqi, about fifty or sixty. The look, for Ning Qi who has seen the big scene, is too small. They looked at the two faces, and when they discovered the smell of the Xuelong people on Xueling, and the dragon that turned into ice was falling on the ground, the dragons boiled. "The sacred woman of the Snow Dragon family!" "Take her to the Yuan Cang Lei, can change ten dragon blood fruit!" "on!" The greedy dragons did not care about the direct attack on the two, Xue Ling intended to kill, but was taken first by Ning Qi, just a move, these dragons will turn into a **** fog. "Its another sum of the dragons, but haha, now Tu Longjing has saved more than 40,000, and you can draw 80 awards on the big world turntable!" Ning Qi smiled with satisfaction. He is now killing the existence of the law, except that he can get the dragon glory because of the sin value, and it does not help his own cultivation. However, the existence of the phase of the killing method is the law of the emperor. For example, the Wanxiang Xiandi Faxiang of today''s order has been sublimated in the killing of some time ago. Ning Qi estimates that killing dozens of law-related monks can make a breakthrough. "Let''s go, after a long time, it is time to find the Yuanlong Emperor and his son." Ning Qi smiled at Xue Ling. ......... The emperor of the Dragon Kingdom. Ning Qi and Xue Ling went directly into the palace, and some people tried to stop them. They were all killed by Ning Qi. The existence of the Yuanlong Emperor''s sin, the value of sin seems to be slightly higher, it can be seen that the Yuanlong Emperor is essentially a tyrannical monarch. "Who are these two people, dare to swear to the palace? Are they afraid of the Yuanlong Emperor blaming it?" "I heard that Yuanlong Emperor has broken through to the border of Dou Dan, and Yuan Cang Lei has also broken through to the peak of the Emperor''s dynasty. They are completely looking for death!" "It''s really good. Since the Emperor Yuanlong has invested in the Tianlong Emperor, he has won a large number of dragon blood fruits, and the children of the dragons who are under the arm, all of them have skyrocketed in a short time!" Outside the palace, many monks noticed the movements here, and they all burst into the air. They looked at Ning Qi and Xue Ling with a surprised look. Suddenly, one person seemed to recognize the smell of Xue Ling, and lost his voice: "The woman, isn''t it the Snow Dragon family who was taken away when she was preparing to marry Yuan Cang?" "What? Is she?" "How dare she come back! I am not afraid of being shredded by Yuan Cang Lei!" "Don''t you forget, who was the one who took the woman?" A secluded monk. "You mean... Ning Beixuan?" "hiss" More and more monks appeared in the sky above the palace. When they heard the reminder of the monk, they immediately took a sigh of relief, and their eyes fell from Xue Ling to Ning Qi. "Like, really, I am afraid it is really Ning Beixuan..." "I have received the news that Tianlong Emperor seems to be dealing with him. How can he still appear here?" "The Xuelong family was expelled. This time the return of the Snowy family''s sacred woman, followed by Ning Beixuan, you know why." "It seems to be revenge... there is a lot of fun to watch." The eyes of the great mens monks showed the gloating effect. "Why is it too small to dare to come to me?" With more and more dragon guards dying under Ning Qi''s men, a roar came out from the depths of the palace. In a short while, a figure appeared in front of Ning Qi and Xue Ling. When he saw the appearance of Xue Ling, his eyes flashed a smirk of color. "Snow Ling, do you want to open? Want to come back and marry me?" "Yuan Canglei, my Xuelong family, where have you been expelled?" Xue Ling''s faint road. The comer is the son of the Yuanlong Emperor, Yuan Canglei, the breath that he radiated from his body at this moment is already the peak of the refining stage, that is, the peak of the Emperor''s dynasty, which is different from the one hundred years ago. "Do you think I will tell you?" Yuan Cang Lei mouth evoked a trace of ridicule, he faintly swept Ning Qi, haha ??smiled: "Your Terran adulterer also came, just right, I have been looking for you for more than 100 years, but you sent it to yourself Come, I have to personally come out with the bad smell of the year!" "Snow Ling asks you, you better answer him." Ning Qi faintly looked at Yuan Cang Lei, as if watching a clown, a flash of sarcasm in his eyes. "The tone is quite big. I have been repaired for a hundred years. It is a pity that you are countless. I didn''t expect that our dragons will have the power of the law. I am under the guidance of Tianlong Emperor. For the big rise, try again today to see if it is my opponent?" Yuan Cang Lei looked at Ning Qi with a sneer, and the atmosphere of the fighting world gradually emerged, and the nearby dragon guards showed the color of worship. In their view, the two men were stronger and could never be Yuan Canglei''s opponent, after all, Yuan Canglei personally saw one of the dragon geniuses of the Dragon Emperor, how many true biography, no one knows! Snapped! Ning Qi waved his hand gently, and the force of a law was shot on Yuan Cang Lei''s body. His fighting spirit was instantly dispelled, and the whole person fell uncontrollably on the ground. When he was shocked, Can''t help but make a tragic. "This" The nearby monks and dragons suddenly showed horror, and some even blinked and couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. Yuan Cang Lei lost? A move is lost? "The prince!" The dragon guards rushed to the Yuan Canglei, and after some rescue, they finally dig out the Yuan Cang Lei, who was about to stun. Yuan Cang Lei put his hands on the shoulders of the two dragon guards, and looked up hard, looking at the eyes of Ning Qi and Xue Ling filled with incredible colors. "I tried, you are still not my opponent, no, it should be that you are getting weaker and weaker. I needed to take out some real skills, now..." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, watching Yuan Cang Lei''s eyes full of ridicule. Chapter 1360: Frozen The first thousand three hundred and sixty chapters of the ice seal "Impossible... I am the great prince of the Dragons of the Dragons. I am a heavy weapon of the Dragon Emperor. I am only half a step away. I can condense the fighting, and I will be defeated by a man. How can this be possible... ..." Yuan Cang Lei face witnessed the death of death, and he was unwilling to accept this reality. "You, don''t mess! Yuanlong Emperor is coming soon!" The dragon guards who helped Yuan Canglei looked at Ning Qi with some horror, fearing that he would start with Yuan Canglei. "I said, its up to you." Ning Qi looked at Xue Ling and smiled slightly. "Ok." Xue Ling smiled and said to Yuan Cang: "I will ask you once again, Xuelong, where are you expelled?" "Do you want to know?" Yuan Cang Lei mouth sneaked a sneer, "I am afraid you will never know that they have gone there. This is the end of your escape, hahaha!" "The Yuanlong family changed my Xuelong family, which is quite cost-effective." Yuan Cang Lei wanted to deliberately make Xue Ling uncomfortable, regret, but did not expect Xue Ling to say such a faint sentence, but in this sentence, let Yuan Canglei and the dragon guards present feel the back of the cold. Xue Lings voice is not big, but more and more monks are nearby, but they are clear. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Could it be said that the saints of the Xueling family intend to kill the Yuanlong family? Does she really have this strength? "Want to destroy my Yuanlong family? What do you rely on?" A faint sound sounded. "father!" Yuan Cang Lei looked around with a surprise. When Yuanlong did not know when, he was already standing on his side, and he was faintly watching Ning Qi and Xue Ling, a win-win. "I haven''t seen it for more than a hundred years. Your repair has already broken through to the Daolang environment. But I have seen more of the Terran''s fighting, and I have eaten more. With our dragons, we can''t compare it. When you grabbed me, Married, I hurt my child today, and I still uttered madness to destroy my Yuanlong family. You two will stay here." Yuan Longdi said faintly, while he said that he was walking towards Ningqi. Ning Qi and Xue Ling looked at each other and their eyes were very strange. The news of the Yuanlong Emperor was too occluded. To this day, I have not seen the situation before me. I still think that Ning Qi was the original. Can he chase the existence? "Yuan Long Emperor is going to shoot." "You said that Ning Bei Xuan and the Yuanlong Emperor fight, who has more chances?" "Nature is Yuanlong Emperor!" "Far fare, Ning Beixuan was already a monk in the battlefield. Didn''t you know that it was only a hundred years in the past, and I forgot about the things in the Dragon Field?" "Dragon domain? What place?" The change of heaven and earth has caused a large number of monks to emerge from all continents, and they have been mixed together, resulting in many masters who could have lived for a long time. They died in this change because they robbed resources. For more than 100 years, the monks have changed. One after another, fewer and fewer people know that more than a hundred years ago, things happened on the mainland of Dong Xuan. "Sure enough, you don''t know, I will tell you, Ning Beixuan more than 100 years ago, in the inner domain can defeat the eternal life monks, today, the Yuanlong family is critical!" The monk smiled coldly. When the words came out, the scene suddenly became stunned. Even the Yuanlong Emperor had a slight glimpse, and his face was stunned. But now he has already walked to Ningqi and is reaching for Ningqi. If he retracts, he will be afraid. a shame. Mind here, Yuan Longdis eyes flashed a smattering of color, and the rumors were exaggerated. He did not believe that a human ancestor in the district could break through to what extent in a hundred years, the palm of Yuanlongs hand continued to face the head of Ningqi. Grab, this catch, he will directly remove Ning Qi''s head from his shoulder. Snapped. Ning Qi waved his hand and opened the palm of Yuanlong Emperor. Yuan Longdi was turned a few times by the place where this giant force hit. The irony is that his arm is still extending out. How could this be? Yuan Cang Lei looked at this scene unbelievably. This simple confrontation seems to be unusual on the surface, but Yuan Canglei knows that this scene can be seen to prove that the other sides cultivation is probably stronger than his father Yuanlong Emperor! ! "Speak and talk, don''t move your hands." Ning Qi slanted the Yuanlong Emperor. The nearby monk saw this scene, and immediately believed in the words of the monk, seven or eight points, the Yuanlong Emperor is probably not the opponent of Ning Beixuan? After a few turns, Yuanlong Emperor found that his arm was unaware, and the blood could not circulate in the past. This arm may have lost its vitality. There was a horror in his eyes, and he looked at Ning Qi with some fear. He couldnt help but retreat back to Yuan Cangleis side. "The elite of the Yuanlong family should be here." God read it, and Ning Qi smiled at Xue Ling. Xue Ling nodded, a faint chill, slowly coming out of her. "If you don''t want to die, don''t want to die, just leave here." Ning Qis voice rang in the ears of many people. Many monks looked at each other in amazement and suddenly turned around and fled, but there were also some daring monks who did not believe that the battle between Ning Qi and Yuan Longdi would affect them. The main reason is that their cultivation is also quite high. It is a battleland, still dare to stand in the same place, to see what happens. As for these people, Ning Qi did not pay attention to it. He has already reminded him that he still has to stay here. That is, their time has come, and the king wants to go down to drink tea. "and many more!" It seems that I feel the killing of Xue Ling. Yuan Longdis suspicious words: You want to know the whereabouts of the Snow Dragon family. I can tell you, they are... "No need." Xue Ling looked coldly at the Yuanlong Emperor. The original chill of the outside world suddenly surged a million times. An icy cold wind swept through the Yuanlong Emperor, Yuan Canglei, and the Imperial Palace. This chill did not stop, still swept away, very fast. "not good!" The monks who were self-contained by Doudan quickly screamed and turned away, but they just had some action, and the cold wind had swept through their bodies and turned into an honored ice sculpture. After about five interest, Ning Qi and Xue Ling stood in the void, faintly staring at the city of frost below. The imperial capital of Zhutianlongguo, now covered with a layer of hard ice, whether it is flowers and plants, or ants on the ground, or the dragons living here, is now turned into ice sculptures, expressions on the face, keeping the horror of life. . Among these ice sculptures, only a few dozen are human race monks. Since they are willing to stay in the drama, they must be prepared to be affected. "Let''s go." Ning Qi looked at Xue Ling and smiled slightly. Chapter 1361: Operation result The first three hundred and sixty-one chapter operation results Temple of War. The main hall of the Sovereign. "The lord, now the north and southwest of the four mysterious land, there is already a division of the Temple of War, the main hall of the East Xuan is the old man, how to arrange the other three?" Li Mingqi Chao Ningqi arched. In the hall, in addition to him, Ning Qi''s disciples are also there. Xiaoyueer, when they return to Dongxuan, they go everywhere, often in the Zong. Ning Qi and Xue Ling came back from the land of Bei Xuan, and they did not intend to take the Temple of War. The mainland has already merged into the world. Although it is remote, it is hidden, and wants to practice resources and run farther. The most important thing is that the Temple of War is not lacking in resources. Dengxian Tower is the best place to try. "The main hall of the temple, you arrange it yourself, whoever wants to do it, do it in turn, and there is a **** that I left behind on this jade card. If something happens, I will know it if I crush it." Ning Qi smiled and threw a piece of jade to Li Mingqi. Such a jade card, he prepared several pieces, like the Eastern Holocaust, Ning Laotai, Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Li Mozhen and others are all hand-made. . "Lord, are you asking?" Li Mingxi gave a slight glimpse. Niu Dazhuang, Su Hongwen, and Luo Tianhua also looked at each other. Its hard to be their master, and I plan to leave myself and others here. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t explain too much. It took a few days to clear the hand and tail, and Ning Qi went to Baidi Building alone, and returned to the Qinglong mainland through the channel of the greedy wolf. "Bei Xuan ancestors!" Within the forbidden land of the greedy wolf, Ying Qingning and several other elders seem to have been guarding here. Ning Qi has just appeared, and they will come forward to see the ceremony. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "If you have trouble in the future, you can go to Wangjiazu City to report my name." This passage will be used next time. Naturally, it is necessary to give the other side a little benefit. The other party will carefully protect it, so that the greedy wolf sect will be destroyed, and even the passage will be plundered. After all, the only law-related monk of the greedy wolf sect, The nine-generation greedy wolf has already died in his hands. In the eyes of everyone, there was a hint of joy, and Ying Qing Ning took the lead and said: "Thank you, Bei Xuan''s ancestors." The rest of the elders reacted and thanked them. Wang Jiazu City. "Bei Xuan ancestors!" When Wangs children saw Ning Qis return, they quickly stood side by side, respectful salute, and the pillars that were covered with human heads outside the gate, reminding them all the time. Todays Bei Xuans ancestors are the first under the Seven Saints. People, some well-informed, and even got the news that the tyrants were defeated in the hands of Ningqi. Now Wang Zhong has broken through the middle of the legal phase and became the elder of the ruling peak. Moreover, his combat power has just broken through, and he has surpassed several senior elders. He is a hot figure in the Wang family, and Ning Qi directly found him. "Bei Xuan ancestors!" Wang Zhong looked at Ning Qi with a happy face. "Nine-day Jianzong can send people to trouble?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Wang Hao and Si Kong are the disciples of the nine-day Jianzong. The two of them died here. If the nine days of Jianzong received the news, they would definitely come to him, but because Wang Hao is also a younger brother, this matter is basically not Will be implicated in the Wang family. Wang Zhong obviously also knows Ning Qis thoughts. He smiled and said: The news of the nine-day Jianzong should not be so well-informed. After all, this has only been a matter of years. If no one goes to ventilate the letter, it will not be sent for a hundred or two years. Look for Wang Hao and Si Kong." "There are a lot of people who will go to the air to report, so if there are nine days of swordsmens monks coming over, you will let them find me." Ning Qi smiled. "Before the North Xuan ancestors, please rest assured that Wang Hao is the son of our Wang family. If you die, you will die. As for Sikong, the nine-day Jianzong will not fight with our Wang family because of a disciple in the later stage of the law. After all, Xuanzhens ancestors also have in the central mainland. Backing the mountain, this face nine days Jianzong should give." Wang Zhong smiled. Ning Qi did not feel surprised. As a party in the Qinglong mainland, he is in charge of a fairyland. He must definitely worship a mountain in the central mainland. Otherwise, why do people let you call for rain in the Qinglong mainland? "Xuanzhen ancestors can come back?" Ning Qi asked the real intention of this time. Wang Zhongs face showed a hint of doubt. Ning Qi saw that it was estimated that Wang Zhonglian and Xuanzhen Dasheng had gone to the Central Continent. They didnt know anything about it. After a few chats with them, they determined that Xuanzhen Dasheng had not returned from the Central Continent, and Ning Qi left the Wangjiazu City. Going to the proud dragon fairyland. He has a faint hunch, and his own method of the Emperor of the Ages is about to break through. The best choice is to slash in the Dragon Fairy. ......... Halfway through the Aurora Wonderland, Ning Qis eyes suddenly moved slightly, and then he fell into the jungle on the ground, releasing the A-class War Fortress from the space package. The illusion of Jia Sally is projected in front of Ningqi. "Is the result calculated?" Ning Qi is looking forward to the road. "The leader, after a long calculation, has roughly figured out the galaxies of the planet you are going to, but the road is far away, and the energy stored in the A-class war bastion cannot carry out such long-distance cross-domain operations." Gashley said. "In the galaxy? Show me." As for the words behind Jia Shali, Ning Qi will not consider it for a while, and the energy storage is insufficient. Then think of a solution, just find the right place! Gasali gently raised his hand, and a virtual map of a galaxy appeared in front of Ningqi. After Ningqi looked at it carefully, his eyes suddenly lit up. Although he did not find the place where the earth was, he saw the twelve constellations. Leo in the room! At least, the results of Gasari''s calculations are almost incomparable! Can''t more accurately infer where the earth is? Ning Qi asked. "The smart terminal of the SS-class war bastion can run such precise star coordinates." Gazaly faint. "Whether, after this breakthrough in the law, all the dragons will be taken out of the draw to see if they can draw an SS-class war fortress." Ning Qis heart suddenly made a decision. After he took up the A-class war fortress, he continued to fly in the direction of the dragons fairyland. When passing the border, the dragon wanted to block it, but after seeing the face of Ningqi, it suddenly became Turn your head and run. Two of them were dragons in the early days of the French border. Ning Qi slaughtered them. As for other dragons, Ning Qi also smothered after seeing the sinful value. Those who watched the immigrant monks who were preparing to enter, the demon monk stunned. . "That is... killing Shen Ning Bei Xuan?" "He, he, he, what is he doing in the Dragon Wonderland?" "You see him as a murderous look, you know!" Everyone looked at Ning Qis back, and looked pale at each other. Chapter 1362: Itchy The first three hundred and sixty-two chapters are itchy The Aolong Wonderland is the same as the Dominion. With the Dragon Palace to divide the site, the Four-Piece Dragon Palace has a dragon to the first stage of the three-legged relationship. The last time I was swept by Ning Qi, the number of dragon palaces in this place has been sharply reduced. This time Ning Qi looked for a long time, only to take off five or six four-pin dragon palaces, and each dragon palace has only one dragon in the early stage of the law. This amount is far from enough. Ning Qi stood in a ruin, and there was a dragon corpse at his feet. After considering the interest, Ning Qis gaze was cast on the only Qi Pin Long Palace in the Dragon Wonderland, the proud dragon palace! The practice of proud dragons! On the way to the Aurora''s Holy Palace, the dragons and the dragons encountered by the law, without exception, were all smashed by Ning Qi, and the land where Ning Qi had passed, such as the wind and the ground, all the dragon palaces became ruins. The monks who saw this scene, whether it was the Terran, the Dragon, or the Yaozu, were stunned and filled with fear. "Is it true that killing Shen Ning Bei Xuan?" "Does he want to challenge the proud dragon?" The proud palace. The proud dragon, who is retreating, is awakened by a dragon. This dragon is a banned law that he deliberately placed in the Holy Dragon Palace. If a strong enemy strikes, he can provoke this dragon to call him. However, this ban has not been used passively for tens of thousands of years! "Who is it to my proud dragon fairyland?" In the eyes of the proud dragon, a cold color flashed through the closed retreat. When he came to the temple, his dozen dragons had been waiting for a long time. In addition, the proud dragon family three The elders who were trained in the later stages of the French border, also looked at the proud dragon with a look of anger. Of course, this anger is obviously not directed at the proud dragon. "what happened?" The proud cold of the proud dragon: "What is it that makes you so urgent to call me?" "father!" The proud sacred three sons looked angry at the archer: "Killing the big brother''s Ning Beixuan, and coming to our proud dragon fairyland, seeing the law of the dragons to kill, now is killing in the direction of the holy palace, there are already more than 30 The four-pin dragon palace, five five-character dragon palace, two six-pin dragon palace were destroyed by him! Please also personally shot, suppress this son, not only to avenge the big brother, but also to avenge these innocent dragons!" "The third brother said it is good! This is a terrible deception!" The remaining dragons have opened their mouths. The three elders of the proud dragon family also said: "This is not to kill, I am afraid to damage the prestige of my proud dragon fairyland. I have received news. It is said that Xuanzhen Dasheng has gone to the Central Continent, Dasheng, just right. At this time, kill this son, and wait for the return of Xuanzhen Dasheng, the wood has become a boat, he has no way!" "Oh? Why did this son come to my proud dragon wonderland? You waited for him?" Hearing it was Ning Qi, and the eyes of Ao Long Da Sheng flashed a deep jealous color in the depths. At the beginning, he had seen the means of Ning Qis exhibition. Many people knew that he had to deal with the big holy and Ning Qi, but Few people know that Ning Qi and Xuan Zhen Da Sheng also handed over. Those who were present at the time did not dare to preach it out. It happened that he knew the matter and could judge from here how terrible the strength of Ningqi was. The newly-decorated monk in the new law can fight against the existence of Xuanzhen Dasheng, even if he can''t do this! "Hey, I haven''t even provoked this!" The proud three sons of the Holy Trinity gnash their teeth: "I think he thinks that our proud dragons are bullied, so come here to wild!" "Report! Ning Beixuan is less than a thousand miles away from the Holy Palace!" Suddenly, there was a dragon screaming outside. Everyone heard the words, and there was a chill in the back of the subconscious. Obviously, the scene of Ningqis seven wonders was still deeply imprinted in the memory of everyone. At this moment, I suddenly found that I was only a thousand miles away from this killing. Even the three elders were a little scared. "I will meet him personally." The proud dragon''s eyes are cold. ......... "That is Ningbei Xuan?" "It looks so young, but it is rumored that his age is really small. It seems that he is over 100 years old. If this rumor is true, his qualifications are too horrible?" "The legal situation of a hundred years old? Don''t tease me, even if it is Feng Jiuxian, it took hundreds of years to rise!" "Ningbei Xuan''s current strength may not be worse than Feng Jiuxian." "Jokes, Feng Jiuxian was almost the beginning of the existence of the creation, even Xuanzhen Dasheng alone is not his opponent, a few great Saints joined hands, this has suppressed Feng Jiuxian, Ning Beixuan has not yet arrived So high." It is less than a hundred miles away from the Holy Dragon Palace. There is a super-large square in this place, gathering tens of thousands of monks of all ethnic groups. Their eyes are on the body of Ning Qi, and there are many discussions. Ning Qi stands in the void and looks out at the proud dragon palace in the hundred miles. He believes that he will kill this way. As long as he is still alive, he knows his whereabouts. After about ten interest. A dozen black spots came from the direction of the proud dragon palace, and immediately arrived in front of Ningqi. "The three elders of the proud dragon family!" "The dozens are the sons of the proud dragon!" "Oh... the front one, will not be the legendary proud dragon?" Ning Qi and Ao Long Da Sheng are the first to see each other, both sides are looking at each other. In addition to having a pair of dragon horns on the head, the proud dragon is no different from other people. It looks like a 40-year-old human monk. And the proud dragon, the original was only in the middle of the ancient city to look at Ning Qi, this is the first time in reality, see Ning Qi. "Ningbei Xuan?" Ao Long Da Sheng''s faint opening, his voice is like a gold weapon, with a sly meaning. The dragons around him are staring at Ningqi with a hateful look. Although the relationship between the proud and the arrogant knife was not very good, but everyone is a blood-connected brother, and now see the killing of the brothers and enemies, can not wait to rush to swallow Ning Qi into the belly. "Ao Long Da Sheng?" Ning Qi faint road. "You came to my proud dragon fairyland this time, ruining my squatting dragon palace, killing me under the dragon, I don''t know if it is Xuanzhen Sansheng, or what do you mean?" The proud road of the proud dragon. "It''s my own meaning." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "why?" The eyes of the proud dragon are gradually condensing a sense of killing. "It''s itchy." Ning Qi smiled. As soon as this statement came out, the tens of thousands of monks in the vicinity suddenly took a breath. A dozen sons of the proud dragon, suddenly issued an angry dragon, eyes reddened by Ning Qi, for a moment, within a few thousand miles, filled with the killing of the sky. Chapter 1363: you lose The first thousand three hundred and sixty-three chapters you lost "Itchy hands? This is not your reason." Ao Long Da Sheng smiled slightly. "father?" A dozen dragons have some doubts, and they are incomprehensible to look at the proud dragon, the other party has been so rampant, why not still suppress? "Is it..." The three elders of the proud dragon family have lived for a long time, and they are all old-fashioned giants. They seem to have noticed that the proud dragon is somewhat different from the usual. "Isn''t Dasheng not fully grasped?" The three men looked at each other with amazement. "In the beginning, you chased me, is this a reason?" Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, not waiting for the proud grand opening, Ning Qi said: "There is another reason, I feel that I have to break through, I want to find someone to play a game, think about it, I think Qinglong mainland, the weakest A great saint is you, you have to come to the Dragon Wonderland to find you." "This guy" The tens of thousands of monks in the vicinity are quite strange, although the proud dragon is indeed ranked seventh in the Qinglong list, only one place higher than Ningqi. But for tens of thousands of years, who dares to really talk about it in public? Isn''t that looking for death? Unexpectedly, today I can see with my own eyes that Ning Qi said this thing in the face of the proud dragon, I am afraid that there will be a shocking battle here! "Do you want to irritate me deliberately?" The proud dragon is not angry, and there is a smile in the eyes, a faint road. "Are you angry?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at the proud dragon. The eyes of the proud dragon were slightly moved, and the smile in the eyes gradually faded. He went to his own dozen sons and three great elders: "I waited for the first time to retreat." "Yes!" Not only they, but even the monks in the nearby squares have retreated to the air a thousand miles away, for fear of being affected by the next battle. "You have just entered the legal phase, really want to do it with me?" Ao Long Da Sheng looked at Ning Qi faintly. "I waited for it to start, that is, it is not endless, even if it is the mysterious truth, it is ruthless." "You are afraid." Ning Qi suddenly laughed. The proud dragon is a little stunned, and his face is hard to look at. When Ningqis words just landed, it seems that in order to prove that he is not afraid, the proud dragon is the first to take the shot, the violent law of the atmosphere, with him as the center, the naked eye Visible to the surrounding shocks. I was hiding in a thousand miles, thinking that the next battle would not affect my own monks, and I quickly quit thousands of miles! Ning Qis body rose in the wind, letting the breath impact on his own body of the ancient emperor, and his face still smirked. The tens of thousands of monks in the vicinity saw this scene, and the heart has already confirmed the strength of Ning Qi. It is indeed eligible to rank eighth in the Qinglong list. A huge mouth was invisible from the clouds in the air, and I was bitten by Ning Qi with lightning speed. Everyone found out that in the clouds of the sky, I dont know when I have been hiding from a huge monster for dozens of miles! "That is the law of the proud dragon!" "I don''t think it''s a mysterious Chinese product! I stand in the distance, just look at it, I feel scared, and I am scared!" "I don''t know if Ning Beixuan is the opponent of the proud dragon." "Maybe after today, the Qinglong mainland will be in chaos! If the proud dragon is defeated in Ningbeixuan, I am afraid that the Qinglong mainland will be juxtaposed with the Eight Saints! By then, a new fairyland is needed, but the site of the Qinglong mainland has already been It is divided by the Seven Wonders and will definitely be played!" "hiss" In the eyes of everyone, there was a hint of frightening color. I thought that there might be seven big fairy battles in the future. They couldnt help but expect Ning Qi to lose. The turmoil, the biggest loss, has always been their ordinary monks. Ning Qi had the heart to try his own limit. He did not use the great killings of Shen En, nor did he sacrifice the Dragon Sword. In this way, he relied on his own method of the Emperor of the Ages to directly greet the **** mouth. boom! The terrible air wave swept away in all directions. The sand on the ground splashed, the big tree was uprooted, and the monks who were thousands of miles away, even turned and fled, and escaped more than 5,000 miles. The gas wave catches up. Some of the bad luck is shocked by the gas waves. It falls directly to the ground and is seriously injured. A trace of blood overflowed from Ning Qi''s mouth, and opposite him, the proud dragon is not much better. His blood surges, his face becomes very red, and the dragon''s law is over the top of his head. Odd to break, cracked a deep gap! "His law is the flesh, the flesh is the law, this punch hits, hurts my law, and his law does not have any damage... This is the law of the ranks, is it difficult to surpass the mysterious?" The proud dragon looked at Ning Qi coldly, but his heart was amazed. Ning Qi gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gradually laughed. Both sides were trying to temper and did not do their best. He can already judge the extent to which his combat power has reached. He does not use the grace of God. He only relies on the law of the ancient emperor, he is better than the proud dragon. "Come on, keep going." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The proud sacred sacred voice, the body shape is almost teleported to Ningqi, in this moment, he turned into the dragon body, as if to tear the claws of the void, and waved to Ningqi, at the same time, His proud dragon''s law also rushed out of the clouds, and the two giant beasts surrounded Ningqi. In the eyes of the monks in the distance, this scene is like an ancient **** of war. It is fighting for the destruction of the heavens and the beasts. The intensity of the battle has been thousands of miles from the beginning to tens of thousands of miles later. After playing for about seven or eight days, even the Holy Dragon Palace was affected. The above ban was broken, the entire palace was ruined, and the proud dragons fled in horror. The nearby mountains are stepped on the ground. Rivers are back, landslides are cracking! The proud dragon is full of scars, and it looks awkward, and his eyes are even more tired. His dragons, dragons of the proud dragons, when they see this scene, have an incredible color in their eyes. Why, a human race monk who has just broken through to the legal situation, can even push their proud dragon to such a degree? "you lose." Ning Qi, full of the spirit of the Faerie, stood in front of the Great Saint, a faint road. Hey! A huge tail came out of the air. Ning Qi directly sacrificed the Dragon Sword and waved it. This tail instantly fell to the ground and turned into a little starlight. The already broken and arrogant dragon''s law, after this attack, completely collapsed, a dragon blood from the proud dragon The mouth of the great saint spit out. Chapter 1364: breakthrough The first three hundred and sixty-four chapter breakthrough Ao Long Da Sheng is not willing to look at Ning Qi, "Well, you won, I admit your identity as the eighth holy, but how do you win me? You can win the grand priest, the great earth, and even Xuanzhen Dasheng? They will not allow you to open the eighth fairyland in the Qinglong continent!" "Who said that I want to open the eighth fairyland?" Ning Qi smiled. Ao Long Da Sheng a glimpse, a hint of incredible color in his eyes, to this point, he knows that Ning Qi does not need to lie to him, if Ning Qi is not planning to open the eighth fairyland, find himself to stand up, is he really Is it for the sake of calculating the Feng Jiu Xian with the Xuanzhen Dasheng, to revenge? To report, you must first go to Xuanzhen Dasheng, what to do with him? The proud sacred sacred look of Ning Qi, the eyes flashed a trace of anger: "In the beginning to suppress Feng Jiuxian, is the meaning of the fierce predecessors, personal planning by your grandfather, I am just playing, you have to revenge, why Don''t go find them?" "Isn''t you already told me? I have a hunch that I am going to break through. I have to find someone to play for one and find you. It is because you are not pleasing to the eye." Ning Qi smiled. "Look at me not pleasing to the eye? You have never seen me!" The proud sacred sorrowful smirk, almost a bit of old blood was spurted by Ning Qi. "If you haven''t seen you, you can''t see that you are not pleasing to the eye?" Ning Qi smiled. The proud sacred body trembled. "The fight is also played, and the win is won. Do you still want to kill me?" Silenced for a long time, the proud dragon shouted, the huge body changed, turned into the human body again, and then looked coldly at Ning Qi. Not far from the proud dragon family, all stayed in place, some overwhelmed, their almost invincible Aolong Dasheng, actually lost? Even the law has been destroyed, I am afraid that the realm of practice must go back one level! "Oh, the proud dragons are not good in the future..." Many of the demon monks present in the scene showed a gloating glory in their eyes. They didnt care whether the Qinglong mainland would be turbulent in the future. At least the proud dragons offended so many people. Now the proud dragon is succumbing to the fall, waiting for them. There will be endless revenge and downfall. "I killed the proud dragon knife, you don''t want to kill me?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the proud dragon. The eyes of the proud dragon were slightly changed. Just wanted to open but only felt a cold neck, then a terrible breath rushed into his body, destroying his body and his vitality. "you" The proud proud saint looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, he did not expect that the other party really dared to kill him! He is a great man, and he knows that he has a backing in the central mainland with his buttocks. Ning Qi killed him. Isnt he afraid of revenge from the Central Plains? But the next moment, the proud dragon, and the tens of thousands of monks in the vicinity, the proud dragons, all saw a shocking scene, only to see the spirit of the fairy spirit of Ning Qis ancient emperors law, which is increasing exponentially. Up, almost instantly, the area of ??tens of thousands of miles, all covered by the faint spirit of the fairy. Some withered flowers, after being contaminated with this scent of fairy spirit, instantly became vibrant. The seriously wounded beast, hungry and open mouth, swallowing the spirit of the fairy, the injury on the body visible to the naked eye. "The law is advanced!" "I actually saw the advancement of the law with my own eyes?" "How long has he been breaking?" Everyone was shocked to see Ning Qi. Only when the law-minded monks break through, will they have the opportunity to advance to the law. According to the principle of a law, from the early stage of the legal phase to the perfection of the law, there are only three opportunities for advanced law, each time, basic They are all at the time of breakthrough. Even some of the less qualified legal contexts, even if they break through the later stages of the legal phase, their legal phase may only be advanced. Those who can advance twice are considered to be talented. For example, when the seven saints, when they condense the law, they are directly on the yellow stage. When they break through to the perfection of the law, each method is followed by the realm of the realm, and finally reaches the metaphysical middle class, the power is extraordinary! At the moment, Ning Qi broke through the early days of the legal phase and started to advance the law. This shows that his realm will at least increase by one level and reach the middle of the legal phase! "This breath is the heavenly law! The enchanting..." The proud sacred sacred eyes looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. The heavenly law, that is the law that the creator can have! He actually saw it in a legal situation! Unwilling, confused, regret, all kinds of complex tastes flashed away from the heart of the proud dragon, his eyes gradually covered with a layer of fog, vitality to go. "The proud dragon is dead..." It was only at this moment that the nearby monks found that the Great Saint was already killed. Their gods swept wildly from their bodies and found that they had lost their vitality. Before that, no one found out when Ningqi was Shot. "The turmoil will not happen..." After a shock, a monk finally breathed a sigh of relief. "What is the answer?" "I thought that the proud dragon was defeated at most, but I never thought that he would kill directly. Since the proud dragon is dead, the dragon fairyland will be scattered. The northern mysterious ancestors can occupy this place and open up their own wonderland. Naturally, it can''t be played with the other six wonders." "This is also true." "Isn''t that saying that we have one more fairyland? Hahaha! Great!" When the Terran monks figured it out, their faces were full of joy, and the dragons who were present were grayish in their faces, and their minds had already made plans to go to the fairyland... "The thief! Our proud dragons fight with you!" When the proud dragon was killed, only three of his dozen sons screamed, and madly rushed over to Ningqi. Under their leadership, there were hundreds of arrogant dragons who were not afraid of life and death. But more of the proud dragons, but they are afraid of hiding behind, do not dare to boo. The enchanting spirit of the nearby spirits is integrated into Ningqi''s body at a very fast speed. "Hey! Congratulations on the successful implementation of the host''s advanced approach!" Hey! Congratulations to the host of the ancient emperors law and the success of the advanced stage! Ning Qis fist was slightly gripped, and he felt a force ten times stronger than before. His strength was not the same. He faintly looked at the hundreds of proud dragons who rushed toward him. They waved for a while. The wind of the spirit of the fairy spirit sweeps directly through the dragons. Subsequently, the group of proud dragons went up and down, and the vitality of the body was broken. The remaining proud dragons saw this scene, and they were very timid and looked at Ning Qi with horror. Even the Terran monks know that Ning Qi will not start with them, but at the moment they are also very scared. Only a few people are extremely excited. They feel that they have witnessed the rise of a great saint! "This year is the North Mysterious Year..." A monk muttered to himself. Chapter 1365: Winning zero The first thousand three hundred and sixty-five chapters have a zero chance of winning "Qinglong calendar, the Five Ancients and the 13th century, 12089, the proud dragon is fallen!" "Qinglong calendar, five ancient thirteenth, 12089, proud dragons exit the stage!" "Qinglong calendar, the Five Ancients and the 13th century, 12089, this year, Bei Xuan Dasheng was born, and entered the fifth place in the Qinglong list, ranking above the Dasheng and the Pure Sun." "Qinglong calendar, the Five Ancients and the 13th century, 12089, this year, is the North Mysterious Year." ...... Ning Qi killed the proud dragon, and broke through to the middle of the legal phase. It has been a full month. In the past month, Ning Qi has stabilized the breakthrough in the top training ground. After staying for 30 years, the realm has stabilized. He didn''t know that the outside world had caused a lot of waves because of the fall of the Great Dragon. It was just a proud fairyland. It was already a mess. The monks who were originally in the late stage of the Dafa were coming out of the mountains, even from the old days. The existence of the forbidden land has also gathered in the fairyland of the proud dragon, and the representative figure is the dragon of the dragon. Without the proud dragon of the proud dragon, in this group of people, it is a toon, everyone wants to take a bite. Middle Ages. Zhongtu Dasheng, Qingming Dasheng, Zengpeng Dasheng, Hegemony, and Pure Sun Dasheng, except for Xuanzhen Dasheng went to the Central Continent, and the Five Sacred Mountains gathered together. The face of Dasheng and Chunyang Dasheng is somewhat ugly. The Qing dynasty is a light face, and Peng Peng Da Sheng looks like a smile and laughs at the crowd. When the eyes are on the opposite side of the Middle-earth Dasheng, they both smile. Silence and half-sound, Chunyang Dasheng took the lead in opening the message: "I said it at the beginning, this son will kill, this is only a few years later, his cultivation has reached such a level, I heard that he is killing the proud dragon. After that, the Fa has been able to break through. Now it is a mid-term monk in the legal phase. When he arrives at the end of the legal phase, even if Xuanzhen Dasheng is coming in, you and me six are his opponents? This is another Fengjiuxian! !" "Its still too late, and hes just making a breakthrough. Its still not solid. The five of us have joined forces to suppress him. Before the return of Xuanzhen Dasheng, I divided the Dragon Fairy. The sacred road of the lord. "You have dominated the Wonderland and Pure Yang Wonderland from the Dragon''s Wonderland recently. It is also your point. I don''t intend to blend this with the Green Wonderland." The faint road of Qingming. "Seconded." Xiaopeng Dasheng smiled slightly. "Two, don''t forget, this time you can kill the proud dragon, next time, maybe you and me, really want to raise a tiger?" Pure Yang Dasheng face ugly road. "Compared with this, I feel that you are a tiger. Even the glass dragon fairyland that your master has worked hard can be won without blinking. Ningbei Xuanbi is coming from you, I am afraid it will be much better, at least, he did not When Xuanzhen Dasheng is absent, he will shoot on Xuanzhen Wonderland." Kuangpeng Dasheng looks like a smile and looks at Chunyang Dasheng. "Geng Peng Da Sheng, what do you mean?" Pure Yang Dashengs eyes suddenly became cold, and the eyes were filled with murder. "Hey? I still want to do it? Don''t forget, when I was sitting in the Middle Ages, you just followed the little follower behind the glass dragon''s ass. When I saw me, what did you call me?" Xiaopeng Dasheng ridiculed the laughter. Pure Sun Dasheng suddenly became furious, seeing that they had to quarrel, and he hurriedly said: "Now is not a time for quarreling about this matter, we must take a charter, as a party, not killing At the beginning, because of the things of Feng Jiuxian, the predecessors of the dynasty did not say that they had killed the Xuanzhen Dasheng. All of them were backed by the mountains in the central mainland. The proud grand priest is no exception. I heard that his backing and the road Yan Xianhuang has a thousand relationships, waiting for the other party to come here, what do you and me tell you?" "Then what you mean is to suppress this son, and then hand it over to the back of the proud dragon." Zhongdi Dasheng smiled slightly. "It is exactly what you mean, how do you feel?" He gave up and smiled and nodded. "When you go to yourself, I still have something to do. I will leave first. I don''t believe it. At the beginning, I didn''t take the trouble to sin." He will come to me for trouble. But you two, one must be careful. I remember that I joined forces with Xuanzhen Dasheng to suppress Feng Jiuxian. Do you have a share? Hahaha!" Xiaopeng Dasheng smiled and got up and left. "Below the first line of words." Qing Ming Da Sheng smiled and left with the great priest of Peng Peng. "I am even less likely to suppress this. You don''t look at me, you have to go, you should discuss it yourself." In the middle of the earth, the great saints and the pure sages of the sacred sacred sacred to him, haha ??laughed, got up and patted the butt, and did not hesitate to leave. "This group of idiots!" Pure Sun Dasheng couldn''t help but burst into a foul mouth. He took a big look at him and slowly sighed: "This matter is done, with Ning Beixuan''s cultivation, even if you and I both join hands, there is no perfect grasp of the suppression, but you, I heard that the glass dragon St. is now playing the next half of the Dragon Fairy, you are not going to shoot?" In the depths of the pure sun, the eyes of the gods flashed a touch of fear that was not easy to detect. On the surface, it was indifferent: "He has been repaired as a fall, and it can''t be recovered for thousands of years. Let him stir the wind and rain, since you I didnt have the courage to join me. Then I went to the Central Continent in person. If I drop the way, I will go to the Nine-Day Swords." "Oh? Are you planning to kill someone with a knife?" The tyrant''s eyes are slightly moving. "Nine-day swordsmen should have monks coming to this place, but I don''t know why they have been slow to do so. Ning Beixuan''s killing of Wang Hao and Si Kong is not a secret. I am going to wake up for them this time, lest The nine-day Jianzong disciple died in the Qinglong mainland, but no one came out to avenge these two people, and fell into the laughing stock of everyone." The faint road of pure sun. "Alright, I am going with you!" The eyes of the tyrants are slightly picked up. "Oh? So great!" There is a smile in the eyes of Chunyang Dasheng. ......... "Small six, Xiao Zi, their laws have not yet gathered?" After Ningqi came out from the top practice training ground, the first thing to do was to lay a ban on the law and shout out the small six to see that his face was a little tired. It is very likely that when Ning Zi and others broke through the law, they met Some difficulties. "It should take a while, what? Your law is advanced?" Xiaolius eyes suddenly brightened. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Now the existence of the law and the perfection of the perfection, I can also kill, this time I am looking for you, I want to ask, what is the strength of the half-step meditator? If I am right with it , winning geometry?" "Winning?" Xiaoliu looked at Ning Qi up and down, a faint saying: "The odds are zero." Chapter 1366: Prison dragon The first thousand three hundred and sixty-six chapters of the prison dragon elephant The odds are zero, that is, there is no chance of winning? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "If you win the creation, you can become the creator. Half-step creation is a half-step creation. At this step, the first-order one is thundering. When you achieve the perfection of the Fa, you will encounter the first thunder. If you pass, that is half. Step by step, you can tear the void by raising your hand, and this can''t be done with 10,000 laws." Small six. Tearing the void? Ning Qis nowadays emperors law, a powerful one, full of fairy spirits, punched out, and broke the law, the situation is perfect, but it is still not enough to break the void, it seems to be the place Restrictions, can thunderbolt, can lift this restriction? "In the mainland of the Xianzu, there is no such thing as a creator. It is only the rule of heaven and earth in this world. I have to wait here to survive, and I can only abide by it. When you arrive at the mainland of the fairyland, the rules of heaven will be stricter than this. You have to be mentally prepared." There is a trace of memories in the eyes of Xiaoliu. "The Heavenly Law of the Fairy Land? What is it like?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. According to Xiao Liu, this cultivation is also linked to the rules? The rules of this place are allowed to have the Creator, then there is, there is no place, then there is no? "You know when you go, it shouldn''t be long. It''s only a hundred years. You have already achieved the legal situation. When you have reached the peak of this world, you can withstand the heavenly laws of the mainland." I will give you directions." Xiaoliu smiled. "I still sell off." Ning Qi is going to fight, and Xiao Liu suddenly looks into the sky. The next moment, his figure gradually disappears and he returns to the space of Ning Qi''s demon pet. At the same time, Ning Qi saw the eyeball again. Huge incomparable eyeballs, slowly turning, and finally facing Ning Qi. This is the third time Ning Qi has seen this eye. For the first time in the bones. The second time was when Wu Yin was preparing to travel through the space tunnel to the Qinglong mainland. Only the first two times, the eyes seem to be monitoring the world, did not notice his cockroach ants, but this time, this eyeball is against him. After about a dozen times of interest, suddenly an invisible force descended from the sky and directly hit Ning Qi. The spirit of the fairy spirit in Ning Qi instantly burst out, but it was still shaken back to hundreds of miles by this force. In the middle of a mountain, the mountain was directly broken into powder. Ning Qi slowly stood up and stared at the eyeballs. The eyes seemed to flash a surprise color, and then there was no next move, but slowly disappeared. "The space tunnel was once outside, plus this time, I shot twice." Ning Qi flashed a cold in his eyes. He is convinced that if he is really showing his feet, he has already become a corpse. Since there is no barefoot, it is clear that the existence behind this eyeball is like tying an ant and stepping on it. "I will want you to look good next time." ......... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi bought it directly for a year. His current Tu Longjing is enough to draw hundreds of times on the big world turntable. "System, I want to draw." The response of the system was very fast, and Ningqis mind was moving. The shadow of the big world turntable slowly condensed in front of him, and the contents were dense. The five hundred dragons were crystallized by the system, and the turntable slowly turned. When the turntable stops, the pointer stays at: five hundred and two gold. Congratulations to the host for five hundred and two gold! The system prompts to sound. "Open the door?" Ning Qi turned a blind eye, five hundred dragons and dragon crystals, pumped five hundred and two gold, which is also drunk. The turntable turns again. Congratulations to the host to get a bottle of yellow temperament. ...... Congratulations to the host for a bottle of seventh-order polyphase Dan. ...... Congratulations to the host for getting 10,000 silver. ...... Congratulations to the host to get a simulation star. ...... Congratulations to the host for the ''Nine Prison Hammers. "Hey, the mechanics of the refiner? This is not bad." ...... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Prison of the Dragon. ...... After several sweepstakes, I took a dozen or so times, and Ning Qi did not get the SS-class war fortress he wanted, even the S-class war fortress. However, there are a few things in it, it is not bad. Careful calculations, do not know that the loss is not a loss. "Nine prison tempering techniques, passed down from the ancient nine prisons, are the famous refining exercises of the mainland of the genius. There are nine layers, and the last layer can be cultivated to refine the congenital spirit!" After reading the rough introduction of the nine prison tempering techniques, Ning Qi feels that he has reached the treasure. This lottery is not only a loss, but he has already earned bleeding on the ninth prison tempering technique! Congenital Lingbao, I am afraid it is the top magic weapon in the mainland of the fairyland, right? "The prisoner''s dragon elephant Gong, a total of thirteen heavens, cultivation to the peak, can have the power of the gods..." After reading the introduction of this method, Ning Qi found that it should be an advanced exercise that belongs to the dragon-like prajna. The added value of each heaven is even more than that of the dragon. "So, this time, I will practice these two exercises first." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Spring is coming to autumn. In the past fifteen years or so, Ning Qi has integrated his own dragon-like prajna and integration with the prisoner''s dragon elephant, and directly broke through the fifth day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. If there is no foundation like the dragon elephant, It is estimated that at least a few hundred thousand years must be practiced! On the property panel, the dragon elephant''s prajna has also disappeared, and it is replaced by the prison dragon elephant. "Since these two exercises have similar properties, can the God of War also merge?" Ning Qis mind flashed in the air. It is more than a decade. He finally merged the **** of war with the prisoner of the dragon, but perhaps because of the lack of Ningqi''s realm, the effect is far from what he expected, but at least, every time he breaks through the battle of a dragon The improvement brought about by the training is much stronger than before, and the defense will become more and more terrible. "With the prisoner dragon elephant function as the general outline, the rest of the work method is decomposed and integrated into it, which is the subordinate..." "Maybe you can really do this." Ning Qi has a bold idea. If he exchanges a hundred kinds of exercises, he will be integrated into the prison dragon and become a sub-fund. As long as he succeeds, he will improve the prisoner''s dragon in the future, and the exercises will be promoted together, which is equivalent to not having to practice separately. It saves countless hours, and some of the exercises with limits, after the integration with the prisoner''s dragon elephant, will also break through the limits of their own, which is equivalent to upgrading the level of the exercises, and the **** of war is like this. Ning Qi thought of doing it, others may not have so many exercises, but the most important thing he lacks is the practice! Chapter 1367: Thirty-three subclasses The first three hundred and sixty seven chapters thirty three subclass "Hengkong Lingxuan knife! Fifty Dragons!" "exchange!" "Jiu Yan Da Lazhang! One hundred dragons crystal!" "exchange!" "In the air, 90,000 miles! Five hundred dragons!" "exchange!" "exchange!" "exchange!" Due to the restriction of authority, Ning Qi can choose the strongest method. In the mainland of the fairy, it can only be regarded as a low-order. However, for this moment, Ning Qi is enough. He only needs to put these 30 kinds. The practice method is integrated with the prisoner''s dragon elephant function, and the combat power can be doubled. The matter seems simple, but it is actually extremely difficult. From the beginning of the first ten years, you can integrate one. Later, one will say less than thirty or forty years. It is like the prisoners dragon is gradually saturated. If you want to eat it again, you will have to spend a lot of money. Great strength. Originally, Ningqi only bought a top-level training course for one year, but obviously it was not enough for more than three hundred years. Ning Qi also converted the remaining 3,000 more dragons and crystals into a top-level training ground for more than 3,000 years. time! A thousand years From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi spent a whole thousand years, finally taking the prison dragon dragon as the general outline, and integrating into dozens of fairy tales. As a result, the power of this prisoner''s dragon power has once again increased the number of points. This process is not simple. Ning Qi has encountered several dangers of smashing the work. In the third hundred years of the beginning, the prisoners dragon elephants power was almost unable to withstand the fusion of those exercises, and it collapsed directly into another monk. Not to mention the integration of thirty-three exercises in it, even if it is one, it may have exploded and died. Later, every three or four hundred years, I came here once and was suppressed by Ning Qi. After all, each kind of exercise has different lines of work. It is necessary to let them work together in the meridians, and they do not interfere with each other. Such operation is overloaded. In addition to the need for strong control, there must be a powerful body, Ning Qi is holding the law of the ancient emperor, only to prevent the danger of several times. Twenty-three years ago, Thirty-three exercises have been merged, and Ning Qi spent another two hundred years to remove hidden dangers. After hundreds of attempts, it was determined that the prison dragon has been the same as before. Stable, this is slowly receiving. "Now the dragon''s 18 palms have also become the deputy of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. In the future, as long as the practice of the prisoner''s dragon elephant is done, it is possible to upgrade the major exercises. It takes a thousand years, but it saves thousands of years. Even tens of thousands of years..." Ning Qi casually shot a palm, suddenly five silver dragons rushed out from his palm, and hit a mountain peak in the distance as a powder, the order of the dragon''s 18 palms became the same as the prison dragon elephant. The dragon is missing two, but the power is not falling! Constant empty sword! Jiuyan is a big man! In the blink of an eye 90,000 miles! A kind of Xianzu practice is displayed in the hands of Ningqi, and it is very easy to change. After a trial, Ning Qi was satisfied with the practice of nine prison tempers. Three hundred years later, Ning Qi took all the refining materials in the space package and consumed it, which was able to break through the first layer of the nine prisons. Whether its a ruled grain forging or a refining method, its not a product... Ning Qi did not dare to look down on the first layer of the nine prison tempering techniques. He felt that as long as he was able to refine the materials of the spirits, he was confident that he would produce a higher level of spirit than the rituals. For the rest of the two thousand years, Ning Qi took all the practice of the prisoner. Entering the state of being in the state is like a meteorite that has lost his life, and the place is still motionless. time flies. Someday. Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes, and a long breath, as if spit out the turbidity that has accumulated for more than two thousand years. Hey! Congratulations to the host of the prisoners dragon and the advancement of the six heavens! The system''s prompt tone sounds. "It''s no wonder that asking for longevity, just breaking through a heavy day, will take me more than two thousand years." Ning Qi smiled at himself and glanced at his attributes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: the middle of the legal phase. Gongfa: The sixth day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Health: 3 billion. Blood: High-level annihilation of the blood of the immortals. Tu Longjing: 5. There are a lot of things missing in the property panel. The original exercises have disappeared, leaving only the prisoner dragon, and the health has increased greatly. "The sixth day is about 3 billion life values. If the prisoner''s dragon elephant is to break through to the seventh heaven, isn''t it worth 30 billion lives? I don''t know how to reach the thirteenth heaven, will it reach the point where it will never die? Ning Qi has some faint expectations in his heart. ......... Wang Jiazu City. A middle-aged man with a man and a woman directly broke through the air. The monk on the ground saw it, and his heart secretly surprised. Who dares to openly break in the Wangjiazu city? The three men fell at the gate of the Wang family, and their eyes were attracted by the huge pillars at the door. The heads of the people had been living for more than a decade. "Who is here?" Not far from the pillar, a monk sat cross-legged. When he found the three figures, he immediately got up and asked. Wang can''t feel very good, and his tone naturally rushes. Somehow this is the Wangjiazu City. Who dares to do it to the Wang family? Since more than a decade ago, Ning Qi casually mentioned a sentence, let him look at this skull tower here. At the beginning, Wang Neng was still complacent. Many Wang Jiazis children came to please him, but day after day. In the past, for a few years, Wang Neng felt that he was somewhat intolerant. It is only helpless that, without the approval of Ning Qi, he did not dare to leave here, so Wang can wait, as long as he sees Ning Qi again, he must have the courage to plead. "There are no heads of Wang Xi Shimei and Sikong''s younger brother." The middle-aged man did not speak, and the young monks around him spoke first. Wang Wei, sister, Sikong, younger brother? Wang could glimpse a little, and his face showed a hint of fear, and suddenly turned and ran inward. The middle-aged man gently grasped, Wang Neng''s body could not help but retreat back, was suppressed by a huge force, kneeling in front of three people, the nearby monks saw, and the heart sucked a cold breath, this is someone who came to the king to find Have you hatred? "Insane? Don''t mention Xuanzhen Dasheng, that is, North Xuan Dasheng, are they provoked?" "That is, a two holy, dare to come here to wild?" The nearby monk eyes are full of gloating, and there is still a hint of anger. Since they practiced in Wangjiazu City, they will naturally have a sense of belonging. The other party will deal with the Wang family and deal with them! "You are a younger brother?" The middle-aged people did not seem to hear the opinions of the nearby monks, and looked at Wang Neng faintly. "I" When Wang Nenggang opened his mouth and suddenly screamed, his half of his face swelled and a broken tooth fell out from the inside. Chapter 1368: Nine days come The first thousand three hundred and sixty-eight chapters "This palm is the punishment you just ran away." The female practitioner around the middle-aged is like a road. Wang Neng stunned, and then there was a hint of anger in his eyes. The other party evenly suppressed him in this place, and he even humiliated him in front of so many people. "Who dares to mess in my king''s house?" A loud voice was far and near. Wang Zhong took a dozen figures and landed at the door of the Wang family. He looked coldly at the middle-aged monks. "Old ancestors!" Wang Nengs eyes showed a hint of joy. "In the middle of the legal phase? Is there anything you can do with your family?" The middle-aged mans brow slightly wrinkled. Wang Zhong swept Wang Neng''s eyes and saw his cheeks red and swollen. He heard the middle-aged man''s words with a hint of madness. He said coldly: "Who are you, what is it to come to my king''s family?" "Jiu Zhen, a disciple of the nine-day Jianzong." "The nine-day Jianzong disciple, Huang Sheng." "hiss" "They are the people of the nine days of the sword?" "That time I am afraid..." "I heard that the royal family''s Supreme Tianjiao Wang Hao was the disciple of the nine-day Jianzong. She seems to be...and died in the hands of the northern mysterious ancestors..." "Is this to avenge?" The gloating disaster in the eyes of the nearby monks gradually dissipated, and it was changed to fear and jealousy. It is said that the nine-day Jianzong has an ancestor, which is the existence of the creator. It is not a small school in the central mainland. The king is in nine days. In front of the sword, it is like an ant standing in front of an elephant, can not be compared! "The nine-day Jianzong seven elders, Li Wei." The middle-aged monk smiled slightly and looked at Wang Zhong faintly. "It turned out to be a guest of the Nine-Day Swords." Wang Zhong haha ??smiled and said: "I don''t know where the three come from afar. What is it?" The ten elders of the deacons behind him looked at each other and gave a cold sweat to each of them. At the moment, Xuanzhen Dasheng is not in the family. Bei Xuans ancestors are not there. The other party apparently came to ask for sin. Not good, I am afraid that this time the Wang family will be hurt. "It''s nothing." Li Wei smirked. "Not long ago, you were the pure lord of the Qinglong mainland and the lord of the tyrants. I went to the nine-day Jianzong guest, and inadvertently talked about Wang Hao and Sikong. I heard that these two people died. In the hands of your family''s Bei Xuan ancestors? I believe this is just a misunderstanding, so I will come over and ask for advice." It turned out to be the secret of the sacred sacred and the pure sacred sect! The faces of everyone gradually sank. The former is the dragon, the latter is the existence of half-dragon and half-man, which is obviously intended to kill people by knife! Wang Zhong did not change his face and smiled: "Elder Li Wei, this is indeed a misunderstanding." "Oh? I want to hear it." Li Wei smiled. "The two disciples of Guizong are indeed dead in the hands of my family, North Xuan''s ancestors. However, in the original battle, it was not only these two, but the elders Li Wei looked at this pillar. Everyone on the pillar. In the midst of that big battle, I was killed by one of my familys ancestors, and there was no killing. There was no set-up. It can be said that this is a bright and accurate test." Wang Zhongchaos head tower pointed to the road. Gu Zhen and Huang Sheng suddenly showed a hint of killing in their eyes, and the half-step and perfect atmosphere instantly burst into the body, covering Wang Zhong and others. Everyone''s face changed slightly, and some people looked at them with horror. Only Wang Zhong still did not change his face. "Half-step big perfect?" "That elder is not the perfect existence of the law, is it the same as Xuanzhen?" There was a hint of fright in the eyes of the nearby monks. "What you mean is that this is a brighter than the test, so they are both dead, is it white?" Li Wei looks like a smile. Wang Zhong nodded and smiled: "It is this intention, Elder Li Wei really understands people." "When the original Emperor Xuanzhen took a branch of your family, went to the nine secluded sects to plead guilty, is it a fake? Or, your king''s family only recognizes the nine secluded sects, do not recognize me nine days of swords?" Li Weis voice came to the back and became extremely cold. The temperature between the heavens and the earth seemed to drop by a dozen degrees, and people couldnt help but shudder. "Elder Li Wei has misunderstood, it is better to wait for this, my family will return to Xuanzhen, and let his old man explain to you?" Wang Zhong smiled and said. "That way, the North Xuan ancestor killed my two disciples of the nine days of Jianzong, and handed over his pulse. I took it to the sword of the nine days and asked for sin. This matter is over." Li Xiao smiled and said. "Elder Li Wei, you are laughing." Wang Zhonggan laughed. Li Wei looked cold and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on Wang Zhong. He said very seriously: "I didn''t laugh. If the Bei Xuan ancestors don''t come out today, you Wang family, and this group of people, this place counts. Ten thousand souls are buried with Sikong." "He intends to kill us together?" The nearby monks were furious, but the deep fear was followed. "Elder Li Wei, Wang Yuxian is the son of our Wang family. After that, it is the disciple of the nobles. She died in the hands of the northern mysterious ancestors. It was a family matter. As for the prince, a monk in the later stage of the law, even a half step. Its not the existence, it was killed by my familys Beixu ancestors. If you want such a monk, you want my kings family to go up and down together, I am afraid that the back of our kings family will be on the back of the Central Plains and will not agree. Wang Zhong likes to laugh and laugh, and he does not let it go. The hearts of the people secretly admire, and it really is the Tu Long King Kong. In the face of the existence of the Great Holy Order, it can be so calm. "It looks like it doesn''t make sense. Just start with you." Li Xiao sneered, and the voice just fell. The head of the group of law enforcement elders behind Wang Zhong suddenly exploded, turning into a **** fog, losing his head and vitality, and crashing into the ground. "In the early days of the law, the monks said that killing would kill?" When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly stayed alone. Wang can scare and move. Wang Zhong turned his back and looked at Li Wei. "How is it considered? The Beixu ancestor of your family should not be in the family? Let''s talk, let him come back to deal with this matter, I will leave you alive for the time being." Li Wei smiled. Wang Zhong suddenly smiled. He nodded and said: "I suddenly remembered that Bei Xuan''s ancestors did leave me a jade card, and Elder Li Wei waited." In the end, Wang Zhong took out a jade card and crushed it directly. The gas of the fairy spirit went to the distance and went away. It seems that the spirit of the fairy spirit is somewhat unusual. In the eyes of Li Wei, there is a hint of confusion that is not easy to detect. Why does the power in the jade card give him a feeling of guilt? Hey! The rest of the Wang familys elders also arrived. When they learned about Lis intentions, they looked very ugly. Wang Tong stood beside Wang Zhong and said: Bei Xuans ancestors will definitely return? "Ok." Wang Zhongs eyes fell on Li Wei and nodded with a smile. Chapter 1369: Jiu Tian Jian Zong Li Yu Li Elder The first thousand three hundred sixty-nine chapter nine days Jianzong Li Wei Li elder Not long after coming out of the practice training field, Ning Qi intended to go directly to the Central Continent, but suddenly found a fairy spirit to break through and integrate into his body. "This direction seems to be the Wangjiazu City, the communication jade card that I left for Wang Zhong..." Ning Qis gaze was slightly condensed, and he directly diverted to the Wangjiazu City. In the blink of an eye 90,000 miles! This set of fairyland martial arts was inspired, and Ningqis speed seemed to transcend the speed of light at that moment, disappearing directly from the original place and appearing in another place. The distance between the two is about 50,000 miles. When he is in prison, he will be able to fly out of the thirteen thousand days. It is estimated that he can fly out of 130,000 miles, far more than 90,000 miles. The limits of its own. This is the benefit of being integrated into the prison of the dragon and becoming a deputy! However, with the cultivation of Ningqi at this moment, the spirit of Xianling needed to display the instantaneous 90,000 miles is very large. The spirit of Xianling in Ningqi is only enough to stimulate about ten times in a row. If it is really used to hurry, it is very tasteless. Flying out of 500,000 miles will consume Ningqi''s fairy spirit. If you encounter a strong enemy, what will you take against the enemy? After trying a few times, Ning Qi regained his original speed, wrapped his body with lightning laws, and flew to the Wangjiazu City. In the blink of an eye, 90,000 miles can be used as a card. Whether it is killing or escaping, it is very easy to use. If you want to use it, you have to wait for thousands of times of the spirit of Ningqis body. ......... Seven days. "Elder Li Wei, take the shot, kill the monks here, and avenge the younger sister and the younger brother." Gu Zhen suddenly spoke. Huang Sheng also nodded slightly, taunting to Wang Zhong and others: "Yes, I agree with Mr. Gu Zhen, let me wait for seven days here, it is really a big face." Li Xiao smiled and his eyes fell on Wang Zhong: "I have already given you the opportunity on the 7th. You don''t cherish it. Don''t worry, I will leave at least one person here to talk, and mysteriously." Come back, if he wants to take revenge, even though he can go to our nine days of swords." "He wants to do it!" "Architecture, defending the enemy!" Wang Tong and other elders in the eyes of the peak suddenly showed the color of jealousy. In time, countless orders were madly conveyed. The rest of the Wang family also broke out and surrounded Li Wei and others. Li Weis voice just fell, and hes already shot. His cultivation is more than that of Xuanzhens great sacredness. This shot, the bodys madness, almost makes the monk slightly lower, shuddering. The collapse of the ground, the cells in the body have expressed a sense of panic, repair and strength, seems to be instantly suppressed. In the sky, nine giant swords appeared. The same as the original law of Sikong. But on the nine giant swords of Li Wei, there are still many complicated lines, and the quality is not many times higher than Sikong. The elders of his most recent peaks, bearing the sharpest swords, hair, flesh and blood, almost melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The other party has not really taken the shot, and the elders of the Wang family are almost ready to resist!" The monk of Wangjiazu City saw this scene, and his eyes were full of horror. Most of the people had gone out and went to escape. The rest of the people reacted and planned to escape, but when they were about to take action, they saw a white figure suddenly appearing in the sky. "broken!" The figure was punched out, and the nine giant swords in the air were instantly split, and Li Wei, who was showing a sneer, suddenly squirted a blood, his face instantly wilted, and he almost had to be melted by Wang Tong and others. Looking up in amazement. "It is the North Emperor!" "The North Xuan ancestors are back!" After the Wang family saw the appearance of Ning Qi, they immediately gave a warm cheer. "How could it be... my law..." In the eyes of Li Wei, there was a hint of horror. When he found out that his law was destroyed, he suddenly became shocked and angry. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a hint of panic! This Qinglong mainland, the strongest is not the perfection of the legal situation? How can there be such a terrible existence, this person, is really the descendant of the mysterious guy? "Elder Li Wei!" Gu Zhen and Huang Sheng were shocked to help Li Wei. They looked at each other and saw the horror in the eyes of the other party. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors... come back." Wang Zhongs mouth swelled slightly, revealing a very bright smile. Wang Tong and others also secretly sighed in his heart. Ning Qis return to the Wang family today would not have a big problem. After all, Ning Qi Lian Long Long Da Sheng can kill Li Weis cultivation is not much stronger than the proud dragon. "Elder Li Wei, your law..." Gu Zhen and Huang Sheng suddenly discovered that the nine giant swords in the sky had disappeared, and the original horrified eyes were filled with the color of fear. Its hard to be done. The law of Elder Li Wei was broken by the other party? Or how can it vomit blood and look wilting? Ning Qi slowly landed on the ground, sweeping the dozen bodies of Wang Zhongs feet and faintly said: "They are the elders of the royal family?" "Returning to the North Xuan ancestors, it is." Wang Zhong arched. "Who is the hand?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Jiutian Jianzong, Li Yu and Li Elder." Wang Zhong sneered a sneer and looked at Li Wei. When his gaze and Li Yans astounding eyes were on, the corner of his mouth showed a hint of ridicule. Now, know that I am afraid? "Jiutian Jianzong, Li Wei?" Ning Qi smiled and suddenly noticed a hot gaze staring at him. Ning Qi turned and looked at him. He saw a guy with a swollen face like a pig''s head, and spit his tongue and looked at him. So familiar, who is it? There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Ning Qi shook his head and went straight to Li Wei. He looked at him like a smile: "Li Wei?" "Ning, Ningbei Xuan..." Li Yu subconsciously wants to go backwards, but finds himself being framed by Huang Sheng and Gu Zhen. He is now losing his law. He has been retreating to even two people, and his strength is naturally not as big as them. "Well, it is me." Ning Qi smiled. Li Wei was silent. Gu Zhen and Huang Sheng did not say anything. The silence of the scene is audible. "The guys of these three nine-day Jianzong are just not very crazy? This time I saw the North Xuan ancestors, even dare not even say anything?" "Its really a laugh!" "I am going to preach this matter, let people know that the elders and disciples of the nine-day Jianzong are so timid as rats." The eyes of the monks in Wangjiazu City reveal the color of pleasure, and the thoughts in the heart are secretly mocking. "Why don''t you talk? Three of you come to my hometown of Wang, what is it?" Ning Qi faint road. Chapter 1370: Jiuyan Dazhang The first thousand three hundred and seventy-seven chapters "Ning, Ning Beixuan, Wang Hao..." Li Wei was hesitant to speak. "Oh, are you coming for Wang Hao and Si Kong? They are indeed dead in my hands. Do you want to collect them for them?" Ning Qi smiled. After Gu Zhen and Huang Sheng heard this extremely ridiculous words, they couldnt help but feel angry, but they did not dare to do it. Even the existence of Li Wei was abandoned by the other party in the blink of an eye. What is the point? Is it... half-step creation? Read this, the horror of the eyes of the two is more intense. "Collect the corpse? Yes! I just gave them the corpse, I don''t know where the two bodies are?" Li Yans eyes lit up slightly and said. Everyone''s face suddenly looked strange. Ning Qi looked at him with a smile: "Their bodies are gone." "Since there is no body, then I will go ahead first." Li Wei seemed to be a little disappointed and nodded. When he turned to Ningqi and handed it to him, he gave Gu Zhen two people a look. The two of them were fascinated. Although they were a little shameful, their best choice now is to take Li. I will first escape from this place. "I let you go?" Ning Qis voice rang behind the three. The body of the three people suddenly became a little stiff, and Li Xiaoqiang turned and smiled. He said: "I don''t know what else is there?" "Since you are coming to collect the corpse, how do they explain it?" Ning Qi has more than a dozen headless bodies and Nunu mouths. "This, in fact, this is just a misunderstanding. Those few people are just the early monks of the legal phase, the North Xuan ancestors, you see..." Li Xiaoxiao laughed. After saying this, his heart seemed to be bleeding. The seven elders of his nine-day Jianzong were so happy to be so happy in front of a younger generation. Just let him go back to the nine-day Jianzong, and he must bring people here. To report todays shame! ! "Misunderstanding? A misunderstanding, you feel that you can kill my king''s law-related monks at will, and then safely leave from here?" Ning Qi''s eyes are getting cold. Wang Zhong and other elders of the peak have come to Ning Qi, and they are staring at Li Wei. The younger Wang family in the air, with a happy and excited smile on his face, secretly prayed in his heart, hoping that Ning Qi can directly kill the three people, this is the real solution! "You, what do you want? My law has been defeated by you. Is the price enough to match the lives of thousands of monks in the early days of the law?" Li Yans eyes flashed a sigh of anger, and he became the appearance of this, and the other party was still aggressive! He did not think of what kind of arrogance he had before. If Ningqi did not arrive in time today, the Wang family would have to die for at least a thousand people! "Wang Hao and Si Kong are killing me. Since you have already enemies with your nine-day Jianzong, then you should not leave today." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "What? He wants to kill us too? Is he crazy?" Not only did Li Wei three people shocked and looked at Ning Qi. Even the monks of the nearby Wangjiazu City felt that they were unbelievable. Could it be that they were the ancestors of the North Xuan, really dare to start with the sword of the nine days? Not afraid of the other ancestor tearing the void? "Bei Xuan, I think it depends on the long term." Wang Tong couldn''t help but convey the voice. He was afraid that Ning Qi was not careful. He really slaughtered the three people. When the Wang family really hated the nine-day Jianzong, for the Wang family, this is undoubtedly a disaster! Not only him, but the rest of the elders of the peak also thought so, and they all looked at Ning Qi in a vague way. "You, do you think that after the three of them left, will they think that nothing has happened?" Ning Qis voice rang in the hearts of everyone. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and his eyes gradually changed a bit. They are fans of the authorities. They really did not think of this crucial point. Even if Ningqi does not kill the three people today, the hatred of their Wang family and the nine-day Jianzong has already been settled. If the three people leave, I am afraid that it will be less than a month. At the time, there will be monks and soldiers in the city. It is rumored that the nine-day Jianzong is in charge of a dozen places like the mysterious fairyland. The monks they can use are too many to imagine! "Ning Bei Xuan, you have to chaos, I am the nine elders of the nine-day Jianzong, the status is expensive. If you kill me today, no one of your family can escape the revenge of my nine-day Jianzong!" Li Yans guilty guilty to the Ning Qiqi. "Like this, as long as the three of you can catch me, I will let you go." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh?" The three people looked at each other with a stunned look. Perhaps they heard a glimmer of life from this sentence. Huang Sheng hesitated a moment and said suspiciously: "Is this statement true?" "natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Good! I will pick you up! I hope you can talk!" Gu Zhen''s cold mouth. After all, Gu Zhen and Huang Sheng suddenly added a golden light to cover the three. "The best defense tactics? No shield?" Wang Zhong and others looked at the small shield that was in front of the three people. The eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. This is a shield. It is a combination of several famous refining sects in the Central Plains. Sales, almost no circulation to the Qinglong mainland, unless someone smuggles. But smuggling a little remedy, no one is more true, if smuggling is not the best tool such as the shield, it will be chased by the sects of the sect, even if it is the existence of half-step, you have to squander. In the central mainland, you can get a non-phase shield, which is equivalent to having a second life. Ordinary monks can''t afford it. Only the monks who are seen by the sect will be given a shield. The three people have only one side without a shield, and they can see its preciousness. Everyone can recognize the lack of a shield, but also because it is too famous. "The three of them have no shields. I am afraid that Bei Xuan''s ancestors can''t strike them. Do you really want to let them go..." Wang Zhongs eyes are a little dignified. "You shot it!" Li Weis eyes showed a calm color in his eyes, and he looked confidently at Ning Qi. If he had just reacted and directly offered a non-phase shield, his law would not be defeated by the other side. "Oh, the best instrument." Ning Qi smiled and smiled at the power of the fairy spirit in his palm. Everyone held his breath and looked at Ning Qi. "Jiu Yan is a big man!" One palm shot, the huge palm prints of nine different fairy fires, directly bombarded on the non-phase shield, everyone only felt the eyes sway, waiting for them to see the situation in front of them, all stood in place . The place where the three of Li Wei are located has disappeared from the three people. In exchange for it, it is a huge palm-shaped pothole. There are still several kinds of flames burning on it. From far away, you can feel the flame. The demise of the world. "He, they are dead..." "There is no phase shield that has been directly smashed into powder?" "hiss" Everyone took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. His eyes were full of horror. Chapter 1371: Transmission array The first three hundred and seventy-one chapter transmission array "The power of this palm, when faced with the Terran, is several times stronger than the Dragon''s Eighteen Palms..." Ning Qi is still the first time to use Jiu Yan Da Luo Zhang to combat, the practice of the Xian mainland has not let him down, purely from the power point of view, absolutely far beyond the dragon 18 palms, nine kinds of fairy fire, than the law of fire The flames that have evolved are hard to know how many times. Before breaking through the middle of the legal phase, Ning Qi''s strength is only stronger than the existence of the Great Holy Class. It is estimated that it is similar to Xuan Zhen Da Sheng. After breaking through the mid-term of the legal phase, Ning Qis strength should be stronger than that of Xuan Zhen Da Sheng. However, when he integrated thirty-three kinds of various exercises into the prisoner''s dragon elephant work, he took the prisoner''s dragon elephant as the general outline, and thirty-three kinds of various exercises were the subordinates. Ning Qis combat power has increased several times. If it is not the heavenly law of this world, he even has confidence and a half-step battle. The monk of Wangjiazu City looked at Ningqi quietly and incomparably, and even dared not breathe too much. "Where does the strength of Bei Xuan''s ancestors reach? In the end, the existence of the perfection of the law can be easily and easily killed?" "I am afraid... Xuanzhen''s ancestors are no match for the North Xuan ancestors..." The eyes of the younger brothers of the Wang family are also full of shock and horror. It has only been a few years since the beginning of the year, the Beixuan ancestors who even could not match Wang Hao, have become the perfection of the current situation of wave-splitting and killing. "Bei Xuan, what do you do with the follow-up of this matter?" Wang Tong brows slightly wrinkled, said. "It''s very simple. Don''t go to special care. It is the news that the nine days Jianzong wants to receive the death of these three people, at least for more than ten years." Ning Qi smiled. "But after ten years?" After the elders of the nearby peaks were refreshing, they began to fear again. After nine days, Jianzong had the existence of the Creator, and the Wang family would be an opponent. "Who can know about things after ten years?" Ning Qi looked at them with a smile and smiled. Finally, his eyes fell on the nearby monks. "You, the news of the three people who died here, don''t spread. If I know, let him go to the ground and chase after him." dead." "Yes Yes!" The monks even replied, even if there were several spies in other wonderland, they also made up their minds in mind, not mentioning this matter, monks are not easy, hundreds of years of practice, if lost because of a sentence Life, it is really worthless, it is like Li Wei who has already died. Can practice to the perfection of the law, and have the opportunity to touch the existence of the Creator in the future, but because of the two inner disciples in the district, they have lost their lives. The monks who have been thousands of years ago have lost their lives. Where can they be rationalized? "This is a matter of time. Let''s leave early." Ning Qi Chao Wang Tong and Wang Zhong all arched their hands and smiled. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, are you leaving the Qinglong continent?" Wang Zhongs slight glimpse. Its hard to be done. Now he wants to go to the violent air to avenge Wang Xue? Wang Hai stood very behind, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed with a hint of excitement. This is only a hundred years, Ning Qi has grown to this step, and maybe there is a chance for his grandson snow in the future. revenge! "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Old ancestors, take care all the way..." Wang Zhong sighed in his heart and bowed to Ningqi. "Well, take care." Ning Qi smiled and his body shape disappeared and disappeared in front of everyone. ......... A-class war fortress. internal. Ning Qi stood side by side with Jia Shali, in front of the two, is a star map. Retrieving his gaze from the star map, Ning Qi asked Jia Sali: "Is there really no way to accurately position it?" Gazali shook her head faintly. "Is there any way to upgrade the War Fortress to SS?" Ning Qidao. If you can get back to Atlantis, Ghost Dragon with S-level qualification can upgrade us to S-class, but if you want to promote SS, you need a group with SS-qualified qualifications. Gazaly faint. How many years does it take to return to Atalantas? Ning Qidao. "Unknown, unable to calculate, but one thing is certain, the A-class war fortress does not support such long-distance cross-domain navigation." Gazaly faint. Ning Qi thinks of it. Before that, Sally also said that even if she went to the star map, it would be similar to the Milky Way, and the A-level war fortress could not support it. Is there any way to upgrade the War Fortress on the current conditions, at least to this place? Ning Qi pointed to the star map. "After calculation, if you can use the devil''s means to bless the ''energy lines'' on the A-class war fortress, there is a 30% chance of success." Gashley said. "Energy lines? Oh, it''s the rule of the grain, hey, this method is feasible, you are a smart terminal, you can lead the way, and I just need to turn the A-class war fortress into a musical instrument, even a spiritual device, using my body. The power of the Faerie is your source of power, and that is the constant power." Ning Qi touched his chin, and the more he thought, the more he felt that this method could be implemented. It happened that his nine prison tempering skills broke through to the first floor and could be displayed on the A-level war fortress. "What are the consequences of another 70% chance?" Before that, Ning Qi must first ask Jia Sali. "If it fails, the devil''s energy lines may erase me. At that time, the A-class war fortress will lose its intelligent terminal and can only be reduced to an ordinary spaceship." Gazaly faint. "Back up the star map route, even if there is only a 30% chance, I have to give it a try." Ning Qi nodded. Soon, Jia Sally backed up the star map and handed it to Ningqi''s square black box, which is about the size of the palm. It stores the road map calculated by Gasari for more than 100 years. If Jia Sally is If you accidentally erase it, Ningqi can at least master the road map and think about other methods in the future. "Before you start, you need a little preparation. Since you want to use nine prison smashing techniques, it is better to raise the defense of the war bastion as much as possible..." After making a decision in his heart, Ningqi left the war fortress and flew to the entrance to the central mainland. Three months later. Among the most remote deserts in Qinglong, there are many different beasts here. These exotic beasts have no wisdom, but they are strong. Many different animals are strong enough to see the monks in the law. This road has come and killed a lot, but unfortunately they have no sinful value, and they can''t let Ningqi get the Dragon Slayer, but they have also condensed Ningqi''s eternal emperor''s law. After another half a month, Ning Qi finally found the entrance to the Central Continent. That is one, the transmission array. Chapter 1372: Tibetan Sendai The first thousand three hundred and seventy two chapters of the Tibetan Sendai "The threshold of the Central Continent is still quite high. I want to use this transmission array. I don''t have to think about it in the initial stage." Ning Qi fell in the middle of the transmission array, after practicing the nine prison tempering techniques, he was more sensitive to this aspect, and the depth of the transmission array could be seen in a few eyes. A total of nine orientations, each orientation must give a certain amount of Qinglongjing, and then use the repair of the above-mentioned method to motivate the transmission array to achieve the transmission effect, although it is much weaker than the space channel, but wins Can be positioned on both sides. In Ning Qi''s view, this transmission array is very rough. In the first layer of the nine prison tempering, there is an introduction about the transmission array. Only the transmission array that mortals can use at will, is the highest quality transmission array. There aren''t a few guys in the Confucius''s mainland who know how to refine, and the nine prisons are trained to the ninth floor, and Ningqi can''t refine. In simple terms, the lower the conditions of use, the farther the transmission distance is, the criterion for judging the quality of a transmission array. The distance is inevitably linked to the conditions of use. If it is a far-distance distance, such as the Qinglong mainland directly transmitted to the mainland of the fairyland, I am afraid that the conditions required, even the strongest Dao Xian Xianhuang can not reach it. ? That is the real fairy, can be used. But is this transmission array, is it low quality? Not low, the conditions are so high, because the distance is far enough! The transmission array that Ningqi can refine now should be about one quality higher than the current one. The required Qinglong crystal is reduced by one or two percent, and the conditions for using the transmission array are also reduced from the legal phase to the late Yongsheng. Its just that Ning Qi hasnt refining it. Its estimated that its going to fail several times before it can be successful. The materials needed for refining the transmission array are also different because of different requirements, but each one is rare and cannot be used once. Secondary use. After the observation, Ning Qi was filled with Qinglongjing in nine directions. When he was preparing to mobilize the transmission array, there were a few screams in the distance. "Brothers, wait for us!" In the blink of an eye, five figures appeared in the transmission line, two women and three men, each of which showed a faint atmosphere of the law. They saw the breath of Ning Qi, at most in the middle of the legal phase, could not help but glimpse, and then fell directly into the transmission array regardless of regardless. "We have something to go to the Central Continent. Are you going to take a trip?" One of the men looked at Ning Qi like a smile and laughed at the end of the law. Ning Qi glanced at five people and smiled. "I am also in a hurry." "Little brother, your cultivation is only a mid-term monk in the legal phase. Don''t waste the Qinglongjing. Even if it is sent to the ''Tibetan Sendai'', they will not allow you to enter the Central Continent." Another male smiled and said. "not necessarily." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Don''t you be in a hurry?" "Forget it, don''t waste time here, the transfer array can only transfer five people at most once, Wu Jie, you stay here, wait for the next wave." A woman with a cold face faintly opened. The man who spoke the first time heard the words. Some dissatisfied ones swept Ningqi and seemed to be hesitating to throw him out. But when he saw the smile on Ning Qis face, I dont know why, but I didnt have this idea in my heart. "Well, let me wait for the next wave, let''s go first." Wu Jie was dissatisfied with the grin and walked out of the transmission array. The transmission array flashed, and the traces of Ningqis five people disappeared. Wu Jies heart screamed and the transmission array was used once. It took about ten hours to use the second time. He could only wait here. ......... "This is what they say in the mouth of the Tibetan Sendai?" Ning Qi walked out of the transmission array and looked around and found that it was very large, like a lively city. "Little brother, don''t think that this place is the Central Continent. It is just a transit station. If you want to reach the Central Continent, you still need to go to a transmission array. There is no such thing as a post-production period. Will allow you to stand up." Among the four people who came with Ning Qi, a male repairer gave Ning Qi a few words, only between words, with a hint of pride in his look. It seems that I want Ning Qi to think that the Qinglongjing he just spent is all wasted, and Ning Qi regrets. Ning Qi smiled and said to the four people: "Just Qinglong Jing, I should have shared with five people." The four people looked at Ningqi a little weird. Usually, there is a mid-term monk in the legal phase, dare to reach out to them to ask for Qinglongjing? That''s all I can''t wait to use a lot of Qinglongjing to please them. Therefore, the four people just took it for granted that Ning Qi would not care about this. It was not until Ning Qi reached out and asked for it, they only reacted. I looked at each other and looked at the female practitioner who had opened Wu Jie to wait until the second wave of entry. The Qinglongjing, who should be out of the four, was given to Ningqi. Then the four people swept Ningqi coldly. Turn around and leave. Ning Qi put away Qinglongjing, smiled and followed the four-person ass. "The good sorcerer, all of you come over and squat, this sorcerer is the one that I have come back from my life. Now I only sell 50,000 qinglongjing, or change the qualification token!" "Boss, this one is not a scorpion. I think it is a magical instrument used by the devil''s head. You used it to hide money from the Sendai, don''t you die?" "Nonsense, this is me, if you don''t have Qinglongjing, and you don''t qualify for the token, just go and don''t bother me to do business!" "Don''t be fooled! The messenger that this guy sells is fake!" "Nine secluded sects outside the disciple token one, is there any boss who is willing to offer? Low price 100,000 green dragon crystal, as long as it has it, you have the opportunity to worship the nine secluded magic sect, get the nine secluded demon Personally pointing, that is the existence of the nine robbers, the machine can not be lost no longer!" "200,000!" "Fifty thousand!" "One hundred and fifty thousand, I want it!" "Complete!" This road has come, it is so lively, and the amount of transactions that Ningqi has seen with his own eyes has already reached millions of Qinglongjing. "Qualification battle token? Nine robbers creator?" The former Ning Qi can''t guess what the specific use is. It must be something like a ticket to the test, but the latter. Ning Qi guesses that it should be the order of the creator. "Hey! Why are you following us all the time?" The four people in front suddenly stopped and looked at Ning Qi with a bad eye. "When the road goes halfway, what time is it going to follow you?" Ning Qi smiled. "From the transmission array, I have been following us, still not acknowledging?" The woman who had never had an opening, looked at Ning Qi unhappy. Chapter 1373: Oh, it’s you. The first thousand three hundred and seventy-three chapters, oh, you. "This road is on the ground, my legs are on me. Where do I want to go, what are you going to do? Don''t stop my way, don''t leave, please let." Ning Qi smirked and walked straight ahead. The spirit of the spirit of the body swayed without a trace, and suddenly the four people were bounced to the sides. The faces of the four men showed a trace of suspicion and color, and they looked at each other. The mid-term monks in the district and the realm of the law could shake back them with their breath. "This is a bit weird." "Is there still such a presence in the Qinglong continent? Even in the Xuanwu mainland, I have never seen a mid-term monk who can compete with me!" "Recently, the dragon has been enchanting, have you forgotten? Ning Beixuan, the son of Feng Jiuxian, waved and killed the proud dragon. More than a hundred years ago, his cultivation was not the same as the law. This kind of enchanting was put on the central mainland. That is also the top existence!" "Oh... you said this will not be..." "Impossible, I remember that Ning Beixuans cultivation was only a few years before he broke through to the legal phase. How could it break through the middle of the legal phase? It must not be this person!" "Oh, a little truth, forget it, we don''t want to be distracted. This time the sacred door is urgently called, let us go to the Central China to participate in the void field trials. As long as it can be selected, there is a chance to enter it to find fortune, time. Its already tight, dont miss this. "We will go to the registration first. When Wu Jie comes, I will enter the Central Continent. By the way, I will see if I can buy a few pieces of pickpockets. I will also help us to participate in the Void Domain Selection Competition." After visiting for about half a day, Ning Qi has already had a general understanding of this place in Sendai, because the refinery masters of the Central Plains could not refine the transmission array that would allow the rest of the mainland to be directly transmitted to the central mainland. Therefore, this place was chosen. As a transit, there are many monks who pass through the transmission array and arrive at the Tibetan Sendai, but are not eligible to enter the Central Continent. Over time, this place has developed into a city far beyond any continent. All of them are monks and relatives of the law. At the beginning of the law, the monks can be seen everywhere. It is not uncommon in the middle of the period. Even if they are the late monks in the legal phase, they will catch a lot. Because this place is not only a monk of the Four Holy Lands, the monks of the rest of the world, as long as they have a transmission array, will be sent to the Tibetan Sendai. Only the monks with great perfection in the law can get 100% of the qualifications to enter the Central Continent, and the late monks in the legal phase must have no fame, and the late stage of the unfavorable law will be rejected. Closest to the Central Continent, there are several monks who qualify each year. But other continents are not so lucky. Some continents may not be able to produce a Tianjiao that is enough to enter the central mainland for hundreds of years. The monks of the Tibetan Sendai are basically composed of them. After Ning Qi touched the doorway, he followed the hand to a monk. "Is there something?" The monk watched Ning Qi with vigilance. Anyone who was suddenly shopping when he was shopping for it would be his appearance. "How does this Xiongtai, the transmission array going to the central mainland?" Tibetan Sendai is not a big one. It is a continent itself. If you don''t ask for a road, you can find it yourself. It is estimated that you can''t find the land for seven or eight days. "You are the first time to visit Sendai? Which mainland monk?" The monk came to the interest. He saw that the atmosphere of Ning Qi was the same as that of him. After being a mid-term monk in the legal phase, his eyes flashed a glimmer of gloating. "In the Qinglong Continental monk, it is indeed the first time to visit Sendai." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Qinglong mainland?" Hearing these four words, the monk''s face changed slightly. It seems that he didn''t want to talk to Ning Qi in one sentence. He turned and left. Ning Qi saw it and his heart was secret. Is it that the Qinglong mainland monk killed his family? However, it didn''t take long for Ning Qi to know why these monks did not wait to see the monks of Qinglong. "Do not buy? Do not buy rolls!" "You, man, how do you do business? I can''t buy it, can''t I?" "Not allowed to see, fast rolling, I am a Qinglong monk, do not want to die, just continue to talk to me here!" There was a dispute in front of a small stall. When the stall owner reported that he was the identity of the Qinglong mainland monk, the buyer suddenly left. Who makes Qinglong mainland stronger than their mainland? In addition to the four holy continents, it is somewhat difficult for the rest of the continent to find a perfect cross-border existence. "The original Qinglong mainland signboard can still be used here. It is just that the guy has obviously lost the Qinglong mainland monks." Ning Qi smiled and walked straight to the booth. He said: "I am also a monk in the Qinglong mainland. Which direction does the transfer to the central mainland go?" "What happened to the monks in Qinglong mainland? Why don''t you buy things, why should I tell you? Don''t come to me here, you don''t want to eat this... a set, Ningning Ningning..." The stall owner heard Ning Qis voice. This was a little impatient to ridicule a few words. When he looked up and saw Ning Qis appearance, he hesitated a bit, then he was shocked and suddenly stuck in the machine. Repeating a word, the horror of his face, the richness of the nearby monks are in the eye. This guy is a late monk in the legal phase. I heard that it is the 53rd master of the Qinglong mainland Qinglong list. It has always been crazy here. How can it be scared by a mid-term monk in a legal phase? At this time, the four monks of Xuanwu mainland also happened to be here. When they saw this scene, they looked at each other and stood in the same place to see the play, just to touch the details of Ningqi. "Oh! It''s you!" The smile on Ning Qi''s face became thicker. This person had shot him in the wilderness. He had not found it before. He fled to the Tibetan Sendai. Deliberately placed on him, the spirit of a fairy, I do not know how to use it to erase, or else I would recognize this person. "North, North Xuan ancestors, in the next mistake, also asked Bei Xuan ancestors to give an opportunity, at the beginning ... I only shot three times in total ah ..." Li Kunxin was terrified, and he was directly in front of Ningqi in front of everyone. Bei Xuan ancestors? Most people are awkward, don''t know what happened, and don''t know the origins of Ningqi, but the four people from Xuanwu mainland are shocked on the spot because they just came from the Qinglong continent, naturally Bei Xuan two words understand the profound! "Is he really Ning Beixuan?" The four men looked at each other with a stunned look. They suddenly felt the goose bumps on their necks rushing out. I didnt expect the guys who passed them together to pass the array. It turned out to be the **** of killing, even the existence of the great holy level. . "Fortunately, the flower master sister said before opening a sentence, if Wu Jie offended him, we are afraid that it is already dead..." Chapter 1374: roll The first three hundred and seventy-four chapters roll "If you didn''t only take three shots, you are now dead and get up." Ning Qi faint road. Li Kunxin heard the words, a flash of color in his eyes, and quickly climbed up from the ground, it seems that he really can save a life in this killing God? "I just asked you, can you answer now?" Ning Qi faint road. "Yes! Bei Xuan''s ancestors, you want to go to the Central Continent? You can lead the way under you!" Li Kunxin quickly said. "Lead the way? Yeah, let''s go." Ning Qi nodded. Li Kunxin quickly put the stalls on the ground, and the diligently led the way for Ning Qi. The four people in Xuanwu mainland subconsciously hid behind, until Ning Qi and Li Kunxin disappeared into the field of vision, which made them breathe out. "You said that Ning Beixuan went to the Central Continent, would you also choose the contest for the void?" "If this is the case, the number of places will be one less. Where are we going to be his opponents?" "One less does not matter. The original void domain is only open to the existence of the half-step creation level. This time, the Dao Xian Xianhuang personally opened the door to choose the existence of two hundred and a half steps below the level of creation, into the domain of the void, if If you come alive, or find your own creation, you can be accepted as a pro-disciple by the Taoist Emperor. If you have such an opportunity, I am afraid that it will be rare in 100,000 years. In any case, we must go!" "The flower teacher said that it makes sense. I have a proposal. You said, if we go to Ning Beixuan to ask for a joint hand, will he promise?" When this statement came out, several people suddenly silenced. After their eyes exchanged with each other, the woman who was called Huashis sister bite her teeth and whispered: "I will try it. It is rumored that Ning Beixuan is not abusing. Killing innocent people, even if it doesn''t work, at least can make a difference in his eyes, maybe it will be useful to select a contest." "Not bad! Just do what the flower teacher said!" ...... How big is the Tibetan Sendai? Ning Qi found that the two flew for five or six days, but they did not reach the destination. However, the nearby scenery kept changing, but as long as they were about a thousand miles away, there would be a square market, just the scale of the city. The place is big. "The old ancestors of the North Xuan, how big is this Tibetan Sendai, can not be determined in the next, but I heard people say that this place used to be a glimpse of the Central Plains. When it was ancient, it was broken into pieces because of a big battle. Years ago, Dao Yan Xianhuang cast a superb magical power, allowing countless continents to merge back. Only this Tibetan fairy station did not know why. The Taoist Emperor made it maintain its original appearance and did not integrate with the central mainland." Li Kunxin quickly said: "There are about two million miles away from Yunhai City." Two million miles? Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, directly grabbed Li Kunxin, Li Kunxin thought that Ning Qi had to start with him, scared almost to resist. In the blink of an eye 90,000 miles! After several consecutive flashes, Li Kunxin looked at the rapidly changing scene in front of him. When he saw a familiar mountain range, he found that the place was only one million miles away from Yunhai City. "The speed of horror!" Li Kunxin couldn''t help but quietly watched Ning Qi''s eyes and suppressed the fear of his heart. He finally knew why Ning Qi could kill thousands of law-related monks. As for the news of the death of the proud dragon, it has not yet been passed to the Tibetan Sendai, but Li Kunxin does not know. Otherwise, his attitude towards Ning Qi is not just now! When I arrived at Yunhai City, Ningqis body was almost restored because of the scent of Xianling consumed by the instantaneous 90,000 miles. There is no gate in Yunhai City, which is directly composed of towering buildings. There are more monks in this place than there are in the transfer. "Li Kunxin, how can there be so many monks here? Are they from all continents?" Ning Qi is a bit strange. At a glance, even the existence of the perfection of the law, Ning Qi has seen no less than three or four hundred, let alone the existence of the later phase of the law. "The ancestors of the Northern Xuan ancestors, there are eighty-nine percent of the monks here, and they are coming from the Central Continent. They are here to exchange medicinal herbs with them, and to cultivate resources, because many monks cannot enter the central mainland, and those only have the central The materials that can be found in the mainland, the materials of the refining equipment, must come here to exchange with the monks of the central mainland. Of course, the price is very low, but there is nothing to help. If you don''t change it, you can''t find it anywhere else. When Li Kunxin said that he was faintly gnashing his teeth, it is clear that he was definitely a pit of the central mainland. "It turned out to be." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of color. Where there are people, there is a struggle and there is interest. Obviously, the monks of the Central Continent are not stupid, but the monks who come here to exchange resources for cultivation are basically not in the Central Continent. Leading by Li Kunxin, Ningqi soon came to the most prosperous center in Yunhai City, where there is a giant transmission array of hundreds of feet. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors are here. This transmission array can be started once in one hour, and it is two-way. If the monks of the central mainland want to come here, the monks here will go to the central mainland. There will be no conflicts, and it can transmit about 100 people each time." Li Kunxin pointed to the transmission channel. "Have you been to the Central Continent?" Ning Qi faint road. At this moment, the transmission array suddenly flashed, and then hundreds of figures appeared in it. The eyes of this group of people, with a hint of arrogant color, should be the indigenous monks of the Central Plains. "You are joking with Bei Xuan''s ancestors. Only the existence of the top 20 of the Qinglong list is eligible to enter the Central Continent. For the sake of the next revision, there is no such qualification." Li Kunxin pleaded: "Of course, you are different from Bei Xuan''s ancestors!" "Oh? Is it qualified to have a half-step or more?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. He remembered that Wang Haos cultivation did not seem to reach this point. It seems that she can come and go freely, relying on the identity of the nine-day Jianzong inner disciple. Read this, Ning Qi does not care about Li Kunxin, go directly to the transfer array. When Li Kunxin saw it, his eyes moved slightly, and suddenly he had an idea in his heart. He quickly trotting to keep up with Ningqi. "The mid-term monk of the French border? Roll!" Just arrived in front of the transmission array, a few guards in the vicinity held the same implement, swept Ning Qi, the piece of the device suddenly faint red light, then screamed at Ning Qi coldly, the eyes were disdainful The color. "Well? Can the mid-term monks not go to the Central Continent?" Ning Qi smiled. Li Kunxin, who was behind him, heard the swearing of the guards, and couldnt help but tremble. He dared to let the gods kill. These are the guards who are not guarded by the Central Plains to guard the place. It is estimated to have died. Alright? Chapter 1375: poetry The first thousand three hundred and seventy-five chapter poems "I want to go to the Central Continent in the middle of the legal phase? Hahaha, yes, pay 100,000 green dragon crystals, get a qualification token, go there to qualify for the battle, win, you are qualified to go." The monk who guarded the transmission array laughed, and the laughter was ridiculous. The nearby monks sullenly looked at Ning Qi. Most of these people were monks from the Central Plains. They were born with a sense of superiority in front of other mainland monks. "Shut up! You know..." Li Kunxin hesitated a moment, and he made a decision in his heart. He just screamed and screamed. After the words had not been finished, he was waved by Ning Qi. "Take me to get the qualification token." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Li Kunxin nodded quickly. "Shut up? Its a great courage. Which mainland monk are you dare to yell at me?" The monk who guarded the transmission array heard the words of Li Kunxin, his face suddenly changed, and there was a anger in his eyes, which directly stopped the way of Ningqi. Li Kunxin wanted to directly report the identity of Ning Qi. After the other party learned, he would not dare to block it. But when he was stopped by Ning Qi, he suddenly remembered that Ning Qi seemed to have enmity with the violent air. It is estimated that he does not intend to reveal his identity. He is in a dilemma at this moment and has to look to Ningqi. "You are just a monk who guards the transmission array. If you are a master, you don''t even have the qualification to speak in front of me. Don''t think that you are a monk in the Central Plains. If you are a high-ranking person, if you are unhappy, come and fight one game?" Ning Qi looked at these people like a smile. This suddenly caused the resonance of the monks in the vicinity. However, there are obviously more monks in the central mainland. When they heard Ningqis words, they sneered around and there was no shortage of monks in the later stages of the law. As for the existence of the perfection of the law, it was naturally not self-confident. The guards of the transmission arrays saw each other, and their hearts were full of enthusiasm. They looked at Ning Qi with a sneer and said: "What did you just say? We didn''t hear clearly, would you say it again?" "You are just guarding..." Ning Qi smiled and repeated it again. Finally, he looked at these guys with sarcasm and said, "What? I am not right? You want to suppress me?" "Well, your courage is really big enough. Is it really only for me to wait for a few people to guard for this? I am not going to care about you. Since you are so arrogant, just wait for me to meet the elders of Simon and see if you still have it." furious." The voices of those people just fell, and the monks from the central mainland nearby blocked the retreat of Ning Qi and Li Kunxin. They looked at them with a smile. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors..." Li Kunxin looked at Ning Qi with a bitter smile. He knew that he had just said the sentence. The elder of Ximen here, he heard it, is the existence of the perfection of the coherent law, and has the principle of the top quality, even if it is Xuanzhen Dasheng, not his opponent, there is a nine-day Jianzong support behind the back, I heard that it is the direct bloodline of the creator of the nine-day Jianzong! Everyone looked at the two people with sarcasm. I thought that I must give some lessons to these two townships. Otherwise, anyone who dares to humiliate the monks of the Central Plains will have it? "How did he get caught up in this place..." The four monks of Xuanwu mainland just arrived, saw this scene, and looked at each other and decided to keep up with what happened. Not far from the transmission array, there is a place where the monks who took the qualification tokens can enter the trial field and pass the trial to get the qualification to enter the central mainland. Generally speaking, it is an enemy. At the same time, with ten monks who are repaired to be similar to themselves, they won and won, then they will be qualified and lose, and then they will lose 100,000 Qinglongjing. When Ningqi was surrounded by a group of monks, there was a monk who was beaten and sneaked into the air. Even the law collapsed. Without centuries of cultivation, it is difficult to return to the peak state. Sitting at the top of a middle-aged monk, looking at Ning Qi and others, the brow suddenly wrinkled, his eyes fell on the guards. "I have seen the elders of Simon!" The guards of the guards quickly went forward. Ximen wished to frown: "What is it?" "The elders of Simon, this son is mad, insulting my central mainland monk, and also asking the elders of Simon to cut!" "Insulting the mainland mainland monks?" Ximen wished a faint look at Ningqi. "Do you really insult my monk in the Central Plains?" Why are you insulting? Ning Qi smiled and said things again. The eyes of the guards were angry, but they believed that Ximen would definitely vent their anger. Sure enough, after Ximen wished to listen to it, he said faintly: "The insults are indeed not talked about, but the Central Plains does not welcome you such monks. The qualification tokens do not have to be taken any more, so you can leave." "Why?" Ning Qi faint road. "Why? Based on my control of this place, I will let anyone in, who can enter, I will not let anyone into, even if you are in perfection of the law, you can not enter." Ximen wished to look at Ning Qi indifferently, cold and cold. "In the past, there were old friends who were like cockroaches. Today, the tombs are ruthless, and there are winds and thunders that ruin the tombs. But there are no bones in the wreckage, but the drunkards in the widows bed are lying, and the relics are difficult to succumb. Teach the bones and wives the wife." Ning Qi looked at Ximen Zhu, and suddenly remembered a poem that he had seen on the earth, and he read it out. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly they saw it, but they understood it, but the previous sentence could not be understood. "What is this poem?" Ximen wished a slight change in his face. "That means I used to have a friend who was as crazy as you, and finally the bones were difficult." Ning Qi sighed. silence. The scene suddenly felt silent. The group of monks who came with Ningqi looked at this scene with a stunned look. He even dared to be in front of Ximens wish, so mocking? The guards of the squadrons suddenly regretted the hearts of the monks, and they wished to kill Ning Qi on the spot. It was a matter of course. It is inevitable that Ximen would wish to anger them. Li Kunxin had a bitter smile in his heart. "I knew that it was better to let him kill at that time. If it is suppressed today, I am afraid it will be humiliated..." "It really is Ning Beixuan, more daring than he was at the beginning..." The four monks in Xuanwu mainland looked at each other and looked at it. If there is no accident today, Ning Beixuan will definitely be suppressed! Ximen wish, it is not the existence of the proud dragon, even if it is the mysterious, it is not its opponent! "Go on the stage, today you win me, I will let you into the Central Continent, and vice versa... Oh!" Silenced for a few moments, Ximen wished to stand up slowly, look at Ning Qi unchanged, the faint road, but everyone knows, Ximen wish the anger in the heart at this moment, I am afraid it is enough to burn the sea! Chapter 1376: Turn around and walk The first three hundred and seventy-six chapters turned and walked away Than the battlefield. Originally holding a qualification war token, I wanted to compete with Ximen, and I got a monk who entered the qualifications of the Central Continent. Inside, there is Ningqi and Ximen wishing. As for other people, all of them are outside the protection of the fighting ground. This ban is enough to withstand the perfection of the perfection of the law. "This kid is so rampant, Ximen wished the elders not to leave him a face. At that time, we will use the means of learning in Zongmen to be displayed on him!" The monks who guarded the transmission array, staring at Ning Qi in the haze, said each other, but in fact, they were just to cover up the panic in their hearts. In any case, they brought Ning Qi to the front door of Ximen. Insulting Ximen, this is the wrong choice. "He, can you win the West Gate elders..." Li Kunxin looked at Ning Qi with a look of bitterness. If Ning Qi lost, his end will not look much better than Ning Qi. "Now the monks in the remote areas are more than one, and they say that we are in the Central Continent. Someone called Jianxi from a while ago, a sword killed the inner disciples of Putuozong, and then put a former Putuozong. To hunt down his elders for killing, so far no results!" "How about that, as long as it is not a half-step creation level, it is far from being called arrogance. In these remote areas, they can be a fortune, and the prophet of Putuozong is only half-step, in our central The mainland can only be regarded as the third-rate sect. If the sword west came to attract the second-rate sect, there is no bones." "But the guy in front of me is just a mid-term monk in the legal phase. I dare to be so rampant, so bold, isn''t there any card in the body?" "Oh, you and I have been practicing for thousands of years. What kind of existence has not been seen? The mid-term monks in the district law, and then have a card, can win the game in the late stage, can also win the law and the situation is perfect? ??Ximen wish the elders condensed It is the top-level product of the "Sword of Heaven", the sword is so vast that it can be a million miles!" Ning Qis ears moved slightly, and the voices of these guys were heard by him. "Swordsman was chased and killed? Putuo Zong..." Seeing that Ning Qi has some distractions, Ximen wished a flash of incomprehensible anger in his eyes, a faint saying: "Let''s go, let me see what cards you have hidden." "I really want to shoot first?" Ning Qi grinned. "This child seems to be very confident?" "Is it true that he really thought he would be the opponent of Ximen wishing elders?" "Its really a newborn calf. Im not afraid of tigers. Haha, Im expecting him to wait for mercy. The nearby monk saw Ning Qi''s expression, and his eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of gloating, and they looked pity and looked forward to Ning Qi. "Ok." Ximen wished a faint nod. In the face of a mid-term monk in a legal phase, if he is the first to take the shot, he will be laughed at by the people. If you look at this kid, you have to win, and you have to win, and you cant find a message. Hengkong Lingjian! Ning Qi waved his hand to the west gate and wished a glimpse. At this moment, the spirit of the fairy spirit in the body was raging, and his arm suddenly burst into a whirlpool. The next moment, a month of arc-shaped, with a fierce spirit of the knife shadow straight to the West Gate wish to go. As soon as the moon-shaped knife shadow appeared, the vanity near it was somewhat collapsed, and several black gaps appeared, which was a sign that the void was about to tear. Tearing the void is a very important grade. Only a master with a half-step level or above has such a supernatural power, so when Ximen wished to see this scene, he couldnt wait for the horror, and directly sacrificed his own swordsmanship with a sharp and sharp sword. Welcome. "Xuanjie Shangpin Tianjian Faxiang!" "That sword, I always feel that the face is hurting when I stand! If the elders of Simon are shooting for me, I am afraid that it will be useless for thousands of miles!" "The elders of Simon are not saying that this is the first shot? How can this be unbearable?" Some of the nearby monks used admiring eyes and looked at them suddenly. They were covered in the ancient swords of the ancient times. Some of them were very surprised. I dont understand why Ximen wished to suddenly stop, and directly shot? boom! The emptiness of the emptiness of the emptiness from the sword of the sky, Ning Qi turned and walked outside the battlefield. "Stand up! The test is not over yet, do you want to escape?" The monks who guarded the transmission array went forward to stop Ning Qi, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. Ning Qis mouth twitched with a touch of sarcasm: Yes, the test is not over yet? "Of course... what is going on?" The few guys just wanted to speak, but suddenly they were shocked and found that not far away, Ximen wished that the Tianjian method suddenly broke into two pieces, and then turned into a little starlight, returning to the world, and Ximen wished to stand in the same place. Looks wilting, looking at Ning Qi with a look of disbelief, deep in the eyes, there is a deep panic. "Every day, the sky and the sword are broken?" "Ximen wished to be a perfect encounter with the law. He was actually a mid-term monk in a legal phase, and smashed the sword of the sword. What did he just come to?" "Wait, the emptiness of the void, yes! You noticed no, just his move, as if almost torn the void, those black lines!!" Tearing the void? Everyone looked at each other with a stunned look. The few monks who guarded the transmission line frightened and shuddered, and looked at Ningqi. "You, are you half-step?" "Half-step creation... Bei Xuan ancestors turned out to be half-step creation!?" Li Kunxin looked at Ning Qi with a stern look, and there was a wave of turbulence in his heart. "No? Ning Beixuan is a half-step creation?" The four monks in Xuanwu mainland looked at each other with amazement. However, after the shock, everyone guessed that Ning Qi could never be half-step, otherwise Ximen wished to die long ago, and that the void had not really been torn. Just under one stroke, almost torn the void, enough to see how horrible this trick is, it is no wonder that Ximen wished that the ideology of the top can not resist. Only the law above the ground level, in the face of the means of tearing the void, can resist the ability! Ning Qi went straight to the outside, and the monks who had stopped him quickly gave way to the side, and the remaining monks also separated a path of interest. When Li Kunxin saw it, he suppressed the shock in his heart and quickly followed. "This son...who is it?" Ximen wished to stare at Ning Qis back, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. The faces flashed through his mind, but there was no impression of it. This is enough to show that Ning Qi is definitely not the central continent. Monk! Chapter 1377: Central continent The first three hundred and seventy seven chapters of the Central Continent "West Gate Elder..." The monks who guarded the transmission array, some of them frightened to the front of Ximen. Ximen wished to take a cold look at them. Now I don''t have time to cook these guys. He has to retreat quickly and try to reunite the law. The monks saw the words and let out a sigh of relief. After Ximen wished to leave, they rushed to the direction of the transfer. There are monk guards there, and they must be reminded that they should not provoke the comet that even Ximen wish can''t resist. Such a cultivation, even if he is not a monk of the Central Plains, his status is not a small blasphemy in the early days of their group of law can be offended! "Flower sister, we still don''t want to..." "Try it!" The flower master sister bite her teeth and chased up to Ningqi. "Is there something?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the female doctor opposite. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, there have been many offended places, but also hope that the ancestors do not blame..." Flower rafting. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded and went on, but saw the flower squatting step by step, and stopped him, his brow could not help but wrinkle slightly. The three men in the back saw the heart, and suddenly they were worried. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, you should go to the Central Plains this time, should you go to the Void Domain Selection Competition?" Hua Yan smiled at Ning Qi. "The Void Domain Selection Competition?" Ning Qis eyes were slightly moving, and the faint road said: Yes, what do you think? There was a disappointment in the eyes of Hua Yan. If Ning Qi didn''t know about it, she could use her own intelligence and maybe find a backing for her five people. "This is the case, Bei Xuan''s ancestors, this void domain selection contest will select two hundred and a half steps of the monks below the level, but the monks from all continents are not too many, because most people even enter the center There are no qualifications on the mainland. As a monk of the Four Holy Lands, we should work together..." "Okay, I am not interested." Ning Qi directly interrupted the flower buds, and then walked towards the transfer array. The flower buds stood in the same place, and when her three partners thought that the flower buds would give up, she continued to catch up with Ning Qi. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, if we can enter the domain of the void, the equivalent of the four holy continents have the opportunity to rise, these hundreds of thousands of years, because the domain of the void is controlled by the major sects of the central mainland, which leads us to four holy There is no such thing as a half-step creation level in the mainland..." Ning Qis figure was slightly, and he looked at the flower garden seriously. He said: You open your mouth and say that the four holy continents, where are the monks? The flower garden quickly said: "I am waiting for a few people to come from the Xuanwu continent..." "Oh, Xuanwu Continent, then I am a monk in the Qinglong mainland. What do you have to do with you? Besides, I have to participate in the trials, and I can easily win the quota. Why do you help me? What can you help me?" Ning Qi said that he took a picture of the shoulder of the flower bud. "Its better to try to fight for it than to put hope on me. You are also in the late stage of the law, and you may not have a chance." After all, Ning Qi passed the flower garden and passed it. "Follow it, you may die in my hands first." The body of the flower buds suddenly became stiff. After Ning Qi took Li Kunxin into the transmission array, her three companions ran over. "Flower sister, forget it, this child is nothing remarkable. I heard that he and the son of the Lieyang Supreme have a hatred of the predecessors, went to the Central Continent, and perhaps even won the contest, they were given by the seniors of the dynasty. killed." "Yeah, what kind of character is the predecessor of the squad, it is a master of the half-step creation level, the real arrogance of the Central Plains. In the judgement of this selection contest, there is a strong sage, we really have to be with this one, May be implicated." The three of you said a word of comfort. The flower buds were silent for a moment and nodded. "You said that it makes sense. When Wu Jie arrives, we will go to the Central Plains on our own. There may not be a chance to fight!" ......... On the transmission array. Li Kunxin looked at Ning Qi with gusto, but he was very worried that he would be sent to Ningqi by his feet. Until the transmission line slowly opened, he was relieved in his heart. "I didn''t expect that this time I not only died in the hands of this **** of killing, but also touched his light and went to the Central Continent together. It is really a blessing and a blessing!" Li Kunxins thoughts on the beauty of the United States. The next moment, there was a dazzling white light in front of everyone. Even if this white light was closed, it could not be stopped. It continued to make the effort of tea, and it disappeared. Li Kunxin was unstable and stunned. When he slowly opened his eyes, a ten-fold more powerful aura than before was poured into his body. Feel the incomparable aura between heaven and earth, Li Kunxin''s cells are all cheering! "Central China! I have arrived in the Central Continent! Hahaha!" He couldn''t help but laugh at him. "Country, look down, don''t block people from sending!" Suddenly there was a big drink from the bottom, which awakened Li Kunxin. He quickly looked at Ning Qi, but found that he had already been in the transmission array, just looking at himself with a smile. The swearing of Li Kunxin is the guardian monk in this place. They often see a similar existence with Li Kunxin, thinking that they will go to the mainland and step on the sky. In the ridiculous eyes of everyone, Li Kunxin walked down the transmission array and ran to Ningqi. He smiled and said: "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, where are we going?" "The next step is to go wherever you want to go." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Li Kunxin was shocked and said: "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, let me follow you. Although it is low, but some things are mixed, it is sure to be beautiful, just like this central continent, under Although I have worked hard in the future, where do you want to go, you can lead the way!" "Oh?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. He looked at Li Kunxin up and down, and looked at the surrounding scene. He said, "Where are you talking about where we are now?" Li Kunxin immediately felt that the opportunity had come. He whispered in a low voice: "The North Xuan ancestors, you don''t know, the extent of the central mainland is far beyond the sum of the four holy continents and other continents, such as the mysterious wonderland. Let''s put it here, just like a grain of sand in the sea! Even if it is a French monk, if you don''t take the transfer, you can''t really travel all over the central continent!" "So big?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, how big is Xuan Zhen Wonderland? At least a few hundred times larger than the earth, on the central continent is like the same grain of sand? Is this central continent as big as a galaxy? Chapter 1378: Three hundred cents The first thousand three hundred seventy-eight chapters three hundred cents Seeing Ning Qi seems a little surprised, Li Kunxin whispered: "Bei Xuan ancestors, it is like Tibetan Sendai, in fact, there are thousands of places in similar places, this is my original means in the Tibetan Sendai I know that there are no specific knowers about the mainland. After a pause, Li Kunxin looked around and said again: "The place under our feet is called ''Daan City''. It is one of the three hundred centuries, ''Lumen Xianchao'', a remote land, far from the center. The land of the mainland''s central place is a fairyland. It is separated from the gods and mountains. If you don''t rely on the transmission array, it will take thousands of years to get to the fairyland." "Three hundred centuries?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. He has been in the Qinglong mainland for so long, but he has never heard of this statement. Xuan Zhen did not say that Yu Yuting did not say that Jianxi has not said it, even Wang Hao and Si Kong. And Li Wei, who is preparing to avenge them, never said... "Oh... Bei Xuan''s ancestors, you should not know that there are three hundred centuries in the central mainland, and our four holy places are backed by the Lumen Sin Dynasty." Li Kunxin has been paying attention to Ning Qi''s look. Seeing his look is different, some are unbelievable. "But no one has ever told me." Ning Qi nodded calmly, he found that Li Kunxin, this guy seems to know quite a lot, he glanced at it casually and pointed to a tea house in the distance. "Go there and listen to me." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, Bei Xuan''s ancestors!" Li Kunxin breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy. He could at least prove that he was useful, so he had the opportunity to be with Ningqi! Daan Tea House. When the monks came in and out, Ning Qi saw a lot of refining steps, fighting the land, and the immortal monks. They were mixed in the law of the monks. It seems that there is no inferior meaning. A few people are sitting with the law-related monks. Talking and laughing together, but most of them are still distinct. "Guest, what tea do you want?" Xiao Er saw Ning Qi and Li Kunxin looked around, and the depth of the eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and it was the country where the monks came. "random." Ning Qi took out a few pieces of Qinglong crystal and threw it on the table. Xiao Er saw the mouth, and the corner of his mouth evoked a hint of ridicule: "It turned out to be a guest from Qinglong mainland, but the store does not accept Qinglongjing, but also ask the two to use Lumenxian coins to check out." "Ha ha" There were a few chuckles in the vicinity. After someone swept Ningqi, they smiled and chatted with their friends on the table, but from time to time there was a similarity between the town and the ugliness. Li Kunxins heart is not good. His most crucial point is to forget to tell Ning Qi. When Li Kunxin is ready to take out the Lumenxian coin that he had previously exchanged, Ningqi is faintly taking out a bottle of second-order. Increased law Dan. "The second-order increase in Dan, can you check out?" Ning Qi looked at the little boy faintly. Second-order increase in Dan? Xiao Erhu suspected that he had swept Ningqi, and opened the drug verification on the spot. He found that after the second-order increase of the law, he nodded and his heart slammed back. The nearby monks saw no good play, and some Disappointed to turn back. After a short time, Xiao Er put a pot of tea, poured a cup for Ning Qi and Li Kunxin, and then stood in the same place, looking straight at Ning Qi. "Is there something?" Ning Qi gave him a squint. "Guest, the reward has not been given." The second language is stiff and stiff. "No money, let''s go back." Ning Qi waved his hand impatiently. Xiao Er stayed, and turned and left, his mouth whispered: "Country!" Ning Qi looked at him for a while, and then he looked at Li Kunxin and smiled: "Continue the topic just now, let''s talk, what happened to the three hundred centuries?" Li Kunxin took a sip of tea and only felt that it was transparent. This ordinary cup of tea had the effect of a panacea and was full of aura. After drinking tea, Li Kunxin felt that he really went to the Central Continent. After hearing Ning Qis question, he quickly replied: Bei Xuans ancestors, these three hundred centuries, passed down for many thousand years, like we are at the moment. The Lumen Sin Dynasty has existed since the Fourth Ancient Times..." The fourth ancient... One ancient is the thirteenth, and the first is eighty-four thousand and twenty-nine thousand years. According to Li Kunxin, the inheritance of the Lumen Sin Dynasty has existed for at least a billion years. "Every fairy has a true fairy, this true fairy, is the strongest existence among the creators, can only be obtained the title, according to rumors, the true fairy of the Lumen Xian Dynasty, is a three-robber creator! "Three robbers lord..." Ning Qis eyes rose slightly, and he said to Li Kunxin: The sacred sage is a few lords? Li Kunxins slight glimpse, the subconscious mind: The sacred sage is a lord. "The ancestor of the nine-day Jianzong is a few lords?" "It should also be a thief..." Li Kunxins answer was somewhat uncertain. He quickly explained: The news of Bei Xuans ancestors was exchanged from the hands of the monks in the Central Continent. The true and false, and the next is not guaranteed. "That''s right. When the younger brother of the Wang family killed a disciple of the Nine Secrets, Xuan Zhen took the entire disciple''s disciple to apologize in the past, but in the case of the air, he did not do so. I haven''t even forgotten the traitor of Wang Shaoqing''s venting letter, and the strength of Lieyang''s sage is really far from the nine secluded demon..." This is a good news for Ning Qi. "How much do you know about this Lumen Sin Dynasty? Can the nine days of Jianzong be here?" Ning Qidao. Li Kunxin flashed a smug color in his eyes. When he was in the Tibetan Sendai, he did not have much information with the monks of the Lumen Sin Dynasty. The understanding of the Lumen Sin Dynasty can be said to be quite detailed! "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, there are countless ancestral gates of the Lumen Sin Dynasty, but the real first-class sects, but also the number of palms, are the five ancestral gates, the , Dan Xiong, Xuan Yin Building, Feng Wu Yuan, Beast Heart Court, each sect, there is a two-robbery lord sitting in the town. As for the nine-day Jianzong, can only be returned to the second-rate sect, such a sect in the Lumen Sin Dynasty, there are hundreds, three-stream There is no way to calculate the Zongmen." "The nine-day Jianzong is only a second-rate sect, what about the sage?" Ning Qi faint road. "The sage of the sacred yang is the elder of the ethereal sect." Li Kunxin said. "So, in the case of a deer, there are hundreds of creators?" Ning Qi brows slightly. "Yeah, there are only a few hundred creators of the Lumen Sin Dynasty, which is not worth mentioning compared with those of the Great Sin Dynasty." Li Kunxin did not understand Ningqi''s sentence and exclaimed. Chapter 1379: The most incapable of provoke power The first thousand three hundred and seventy-nine chapters are the most incapable of provoke power "If the territory of this place is really as vast as Li Kunxin said, a centuries of creators in the sacred dynasty, indeed not much..." After pondering for a moment, Ning Qi took a cup and took a sip. He asked Li Kunxin: "There was just a woman in the void selection contest, how much do you know about this?" Li Kunxin also had some doubts about this matter. He whispered: "The domain of the void is something that is heard in the bottom. Only the existence of a half-step creation level is eligible to enter into it to find its own creation. Once many true immortals, it is inside. Breaking through to the creator, its just a selection contest, and Ive never heard of it... "Two hundred and a half steps of the existence of the level below the ... ... two hundred ... ..." Li Kunxin muttered to himself, suddenly shocked, he was a little excited to look at Ning Qi: "Bei Xuan ancestors, if I If you haven''t guessed it wrong, the selection contest that the female trainer said just now is an opportunity for me to enter the realm of the monks in the later stages of the law!" It seems that I am afraid that Ningqi couldn''t understand. Li Kunxin followed: "Before I heard this place, the monk said that if you want to enter the domain of the void, you must not only have a half-step cultivation level, but also the true immortals of the major immortals. Only qualified to go from Yanxianjing to the domain of the void! At present, this condition has changed from a half-step creation level to a later stage of the legal phase, and one-time selection of two hundred, this is a big opportunity, Bei Xuan''s ancestors!" Li Kunxin stared at Ning Qi''s eyes very hot. "What is the big chance..." Ning Qis mouth evokes a ridiculous smile. In this world, there is no love for no reason. If the previous condition is a half-step creation level, it suddenly becomes a late stage of law, and it must be behind the void or dominate the matter. People, when something happens, will suddenly change the rules. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, you are repaired to the sky, the existence of the perfection of the law is not your opponent, with your qualifications, perhaps this time also have the opportunity to be selected into the domain of the void, if you can find your own creation, then break through Its just around the corner of the Creator! Seeing Ning Qis reaction is different from his own idea. Li Kunxin hastened to fight the iron. He also wants to participate in this selection contest. But he thinks with his ass. He knows that if he is only one person, dont say that he is participating, even out of this deers fairy tales. Can''t do it, because the large transmission array is controlled by Lumen Xianchao. If you rely on yourself, for thousands of years, he really does not have the ability to fly to the fairyland. "This matter will be discussed later. Do you know that Xuanzhen Dasheng has come here?" Ning Qi faint road. Li Kunxin flashed a disappointment in his eyes, but he reacted very quickly. He knew that Ningqi might become his backing in the Lumen Sin Dynasty, so he could not be slow. He shook his head in confusion, saying: "Xuanzhen Dasheng Shenlong does not see the end, but I don''t know if he came here." Ning Qi nodded. From Li Kunxin, he couldnt ask Xuan Zhen Da Sheng with Wang Lin where they went to seek medical treatment. "Then I will ask you again, Jianxi came to be pursued by Putuozong. Have you ever known?" Ning Qi faint road. "This is something I heard." Li Kunxin nodded, then looked around and saw no one paying attention to them. This quietly conveyed: "I heard that the Putuo Zongzong had a good life in Longyang. Jianxi came as a man but was born. Its so beautiful, its very likely that it will provoke the Putuozong! Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of coldness. At this time, a young man wearing a mysterious costume came in and, under the leadership of the second child, came to Ningqi. "Is they?" The youth faintly swept Ning Qi and Li Kunxin, and looked at the little boy. Little two nodded: "Chen Captain, they are, I have already inquired that these two people have just come from the Tibetan Sendai, but they are pregnant with the second-order increase of the law, there must be someone smuggling." "Well, I know." The young man nodded and looked at Ning Qi faintly. He said: "Two people, I am Chen Yuanhao, the captain of the three teams of the Daancheng City Alchemy League, and asked the two to hand over the body and other things. I searched. If the two are involved in the smuggling of medicinal drugs, they will naturally be punished by the alchemy alliance. If they have not participated in smuggling, please ask the two to cooperate with me and take the guy who participated in the smuggling of medicinal drugs." The nearby monks have turned their eyes to Ningqi, and there is a hint of gloating in the eyes. The alchemy alliance is extremely strict with the smuggling of the drug. Whether it is Daan City or Tibetan Sendai, there are special personnel hidden in it. If you find out who Dare to smuggle the alchemy alliance as a banned remedy, then the end will be extremely bleak. These two guys who have just arrived are just taking out the second-order Zeng Fadan, which is only refining the medicinal herbs of the Central European alchemy division. This is completely asking for trouble. If you secretly take it privately, who knows? Alchemy Alliance? Smuggling team? When Ning Qi had heard this term in the mouth of Xuan You Ghost, but did not want to just reach the Central Continent, he had a relationship with the Alliance of Alchemists. Ning Qi faintly looked at the little one, and finally his eyes fell on Chen Yuanhao. He smiled and said: "I have private items in my ring, you are not qualified to view, I can only tell you, second order Zeng Fadan is not smuggled." When Ning Qi spoke, Li Kunxin had taken all the Qiankun Rings on his body and placed them on the table. There were three in total. He looked at Chen Yuanhao in a hurry and secretly looked at Ning Qi. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, there are thirty-three true immortals in the Central Plains who are elders in the Alliance of Alchemists. Don''t offend these guys, or you will kill them!" "Its so courageous. This guy is so ignorant of the smuggling team in the alchemy league. Its a pity that he died. Didnt he inquire about the most incomprehensible forces in the Central Plains before he came? The nearby monks shook their heads in gloating. Chen Yuanhao looked at Ning Qi coldly, his brow slightly wrinkled: "I heard that you came from Qinglong mainland? I don''t care how high you are in Qinglong mainland. When I arrive at Da''an City, you are the dragon." Someone reported that you smuggled the drug and gave you a chance. If you dont take out the ring, you will be convicted directly." "If this person is reporting indiscriminately? Is that sin for him?" Ning Qi smiled and pointed at the second child. Xiaoji saw the situation, and the corner of his mouth sneered a little sneer. "You have a second-order law-enhancing Dan. The evidence is early on me. No matter how you argue, you can''t change this fact. Captain Chen, if I have a half-say, let me Dispose of!" "Have you heard that?" Chen Yuanhao looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Oh, there is still a question. Can I refine the second-order Zeng Fadan in Qinglong mainland? Is it considered smuggling?" Ning Qi looked at Chen Yuanhao with a smile. Chapter 1380: Third-order increase The first three hundred and eighty-eight chapters what? The second-order addition of Dan himself? Everyone was shocked. There was a dazzling color in the eyes of the little two, and there was a sudden fear in my heart. Chen Yuanhao gave a slight glimpse and looked at Ning Qi suspiciously. His eyes were inconspicuous: "You mean, is the second-order Zeng Fadan your own refining?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After shocking, Li Kunxin quietly shut up the shackles on the table. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors still have such alchemy? This is really a enchanting..." "Your Dandao inheritance is from the nine major Danmai?" Chen Yuanhao does not believe it, but if the other party really refines the second-order Zengfa Dan, there is only one explanation. The Dan Dao inheritance of the other party is from the Nine Dragons! And even so, the Dandao inheritance that has flowed to all continents, because of the scouring of time, the inheritance of Dandao has become incomplete, and there are not a few will refine the second-order increase of Dan! "My Dan Dao heritage is uploaded by my ancestors. As for which road is Dan, I don''t know it." Ning Qi smiled. "Captain Chen, this son must be lying! In places like Qinglong mainland, how can someone know how to refine the second-order increase in Dan!" Xiao Er interjected. How do you prove that you will refine the second-order increase in Dan? Chen Yuanhao frowned. "When I prove it, I want this person''s life." Ning Qi pointed to Xiao Er and looked at Chen Yuanhao and smiled. Xiao Er suddenly felt wow in his heart, and his eyes showed fear. The teeth couldnt help but start to tremble. Is this really going to refine the second-order Zeng Fadan? No, impossible! He must be bluffing! "Even if you will refine the second-order Zeng Fadan, he will only do his part as a force for the people of Da''an City. He can be punished and not want his life." Chen Yuanhao frowned. "Oh, really? Isn''t it because this one sees me coming from the Qinglong mainland and insulting foreign monks, is this going to you to report the two of me?" Ning Qi faint road. Xiao Ers eyes moved slightly, and he quickly went to Chen Yuanhao: Chen Captain, I am a native of Daan City, only for the public, no selfishness! "Ok." Chen Yuanhao nodded, and then looked at Ning Qi impatiently. He said: "If you can''t prove that the second-order Zeng Fa Dan is refining, and you don''t take out the ring, then directly suppress it." "you try?" Ning Qi smiled. The atmosphere suddenly solidified. Chen Yuanhaos eyes picked up slightly. His cultivation was similar to that of Ningqi. It was only in the middle of the legal phase, and Li Kunxin was the one who made him jealous. When the two sides were somewhat stagnant, the door suddenly entered three figures. One of them saw Chen Yuanhao also, laughing and saying: "Yuan Hao, what are you doing here? These two are your friends?" "Baicheng Danzong, Mo Yu Danzong, Fei Fei Danzong." Chen Yuanhao saw the three men and quickly bowed their hands. In the Alliance of the Alchemists in Da''an City, there was a Dan Emperor and ten Danzong. These eleven were the core of the Daancheng Lianhua Division. As for their anti-smuggling The team is just the blade of the Alchemy League! The nearby monks saw the three men, and their eyes changed slightly. The color of the gloating fun was suddenly dissipated, and the change was taboo and dignified. "Three Danzong, some people reported that the two smuggled the second-order increase of the law, but this person said that the drug was his own refining..." Chen Yuanhao said things again. The three men looked at each other and the Qinglong mainland was able to refine the existence of the second-order Zeng Fadan. "Hello, since you will refine the second-order law-enforcement Dan, then you will refine the public and prove that you are not smuggling the drug. This is all right." Baicheng looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. "I have already said this person, I can prove that I will refine the second-order law-enforcement Dan, but I want the life of this son, can''t it be impossible, can the alchemy teacher be insulted at will?" Ning Qi faint road. The second child heard Ning Qis words, and he was very sorry in his heart. He knew that he would not do much, but he did not expect to get into trouble. Chen Yuanhao will speak for him, but the same as the white city of the alchemy teacher, will definitely stand on the side of the alchemy! If this child can really refine the second-order ZF, I am afraid that his life today will be accounted for here! "The alchemy teacher is indeed insultable." The Baicheng trio looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Chen Yuanhaos face changed slightly, and some pity swept the second one. He had already believed that Ning Qi did not lie. Xiao Er was trembling, and he couldnt help but tremble. "Then, as long as you can refine the second-order law-enforcement, this person will be handed over to you." Fei Fei smiled. "readily." Ning Qi haha ??smiled, the next moment, a bunch of Lingcao instantly appeared on Ning Qi''s palm, and between the blink of an eye, it was melted into Dan juice! "It''s over..." Xiao Ermu looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. From this hand, it can be seen that Ning Qi will indeed refine the medicinal herbs! The nearby monk, looking at Ning Qi intently, raised a curious color in his eyes. Will the rural folks from Qinglong mainland really refine the second-order Zangfa? The Baicheng three were shocked first, and then they were attracted by Ning Qi''s technique. Their looks became more and more dignified. In the end, they showed a hint of horror. Less than the effort of tea, Dan juice has begun to have a vision of Cheng Dan! Ning Qi smiled slightly, and a trace of fairy spirit was injected into the Dan juice. The next moment, the Dan juice instantly solidified, and a round medicinal medicine appeared in Ningqi. "no taste?" "This is not a second-order increase in Dan?" "Haha, this is really a liar." There was a hint of ridicule in the eyes of the nearby monks. "Call~" Xiao Er took a long breath and said to the three people in Baicheng: "The three Danzong adults are not mistaken in this case. This person is indeed smuggling the second-order Zeng Fadan!" The white city three people did not pay attention to him, but looked at Ning Qi''s palm intently. Ning Qis other hand was swept away on the medicinal herbs. The next moment, the extremely rich and fragrant, instantly exploded from Ningqis hands, filled with the entire tea house, and even the monks passing by outside could not bear it. Stay in the foot and stand around, check the source of the fragrance! Xiao Er stayed on the stiff neck and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "This taste!" "Be richer than the second-order increase of Dan!!" There is some boiling in the tea house. "Hello, you are a law-enhancing Dan, will not be... third-order increase in Dan?" Baicheng took a breath. Mo Yu and Fei Fei looked at each other and showed a horrible color in their eyes. What did they see? Da''an City, there is an alchemy teacher who can refine the third-order Zeng Fadan? The key is this alchemy teacher, or is it from the remote land of Qinglong mainland? "Yes, this Dan is indeed in the third order." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He finally turned his head to Fu Ling, and injected a scent of Xian Ling into the medicine. He did not expect to really improve a grade. Chapter 1381: Alchemy Alliance The first thousand three hundred and eighty-one chapter of the alchemy league Hearing Ning Qi personally admitted that this Zeng Fadan has reached the third-order quality, and everyone''s face has changed dramatically. Especially the three people in Baicheng, Da''an City is just a small town in the Lumen Sin Dynasty. If it is not the original distance between the Sendai and the place, it is the most suitable for the transfer array. The monks in Daan City will be reduced by 90%! Such a small town, let alone them, even if it is the rule of the alchemy alliance here, the old emperor of the Dan, can not refine the third-order increase in Dan! Chen Yuanhao flashed a trace of happiness in his eyes. If Ningqi could only refine the second-order Zengfa, he would have just started, and there was not much. After all, Ning Qi was born from the Qinglong mainland, and the alchemy division would not see the captain of the three teams in his ups and downs in the hands of outsiders. However, Ning Qi will refine the third-order increase in Dan! This is totally different! If he has just shot, I am afraid that it will form a hard-to-resolve hatred between Ningqi, even if it is the Dan Emperor, he will not help him. The second child trembled and looked at the third-order Zeng Fadan in Ning Qis hands, and his heart had already flashed countless kinds of his own next end. "Is this person handed over to me?" Ning Qi throws Zeng Fadan to Baicheng and then looks at the second. Baicheng took the medicinal herbs and carefully confirmed them. They nodded to Mo Yu and Fei Fei, and they said to Ning Qi: "It is indeed the third-order increase of Dan, I will wait to speak, and this person will be handed over to you." Ning Qi smiled, not yet shot, the second child has slammed in front of Ning Qi, crying and pleading for mercy: "Predecessors, seniors, villains have no eyes, but also for the formers forgiveness, please see the seniors The villain has no selfishness, let the villain be a horse!" The shopkeeper of the tea house stood in the distance and looked at the cold eyes. Can you open the tea house here, where is it not? From the beginning, he did not choose to come up with drowning. If Ning Qi is really a smuggling of medicinal herbs, it is naturally handled by the alchemy division. If not, then the second singer will pay the price he deserves for his arrogance. "This month''s wages can be saved..." The mouth of the shopkeeper smirked a little, and his heart whispered. "If you are really public, I am not going to make it difficult for you." Ning Qi smiled slightly. There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Xiao Er. Just wanted to continue the sophistry, but he had already seen Ning Qis palms patted his head. Very fast. puff! Xiao Ers eyes were black, and nothing could be seen, but he could hear his last words in his life. Its a pity that you have selfishness, so **** it. The head was hit into the second in the chest, slowly falling to the side, no breath. When Chen Yuanhao saw it, he secretly sighed in his heart, but his look was very indifferent. Ning Qi had already revealed his alchemy strength. He had no reason to offend Ning Qi for a second child who was only a fighting dragon. "I don''t know how you call it? In Xiabacheng, these two are friends who are under, Mo Yu, Fei Fei, are the Danzong of the alchemy alliance here." Baicheng did not look at the body of Xiao Er, and Xiao Ningqi smiled. "In the north of Ningning, I have seen three." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. Baicheng holds the third-order Zeng Fadan and smiles. "When the North Mysterious Brothers first arrived, would it be better for me to go to the Alchemy Alliance to be a guest?" After a pause, Baicheng smiled again: "The tea there is much better than this place. Only the alchemy can drink it." Li Kunxins eyes are bright, and the other party is obviously interested in recruiting Ningqi. If they can join the Alchemy League, they both have a backing in the entire Central Plains! The nine great Danmai, thirty-three true fairy, this is the strength of the alchemy division, the Taoist emperor who was born more than a hundred years ago, must give a few thin face of terrible power! "That would bother me." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Seeing Ning Qi promised to go to the alchemy division, the eyes of the three showed a hint of joy. Daan City. A relatively small courtyard. Ning Qi''s face is a bit strange, although this place is not the headquarters of the alchemy division, it is so strange, it is really strange. Baicheng saw it and took Ning Qi into the small courtyard. He smiled and explained: "The North Mystery Brothers, don''t underestimate this small courtyard. The Da''an City Lord came here. I didn''t get permission, I didn''t dare to come in, so we didn''t bother. Arrange the ban." "Bai Xiong, how many people are there in the alchemy league here?" Ning Qi smiled and asked casually. "A Dan Emperor, ten Danzong, and some Dan Tong, the total number is no more than fifty. The alchemy division is not so good. Even Dan Tong must have the qualification to achieve Dan Zong in order to be in the alchemy division. The league is listed. In the Lumen Sin Dynasty, there are only three hundred alchemists listed. The listed alchemists here are the most. In addition, those who practice the alchemy are numerous and inconsistent." Baicheng laughed. Li Kunxin looked around curiously. Mo Yu and Yan Fei thought that he was Ning Qi''s Dan Tong. It was normal to think of Ning Qi''s means and to have a Dan Tong who was higher than himself. "Ghosts are old, there are VIPs on the door!" Several people in Baicheng took Ningqi and two people and went to an alchemy room. They called out inside. After a while, an old man who seemed to be about to enter the land slowly opened the door, and suddenly there was a rush of inside. Li Kunxin is quite uncomfortable stench. The white city three people covered their noses and looked at the old man dissatisfied: "Ghost old, you are studying ''Wan Shou Dan''? I told you, this is the nine Damai supreme inheritance of medicinal herbs, if you are Study it, then we won''t stay here, we should stay at the headquarters!" "The billows, Laozi can live for up to 30 years, do not study Wanshou Dan, is it difficult to study the golden gun does not fall Dan?" The old man, who is known as the ghost old man, is dissatisfied with the three people. His eyes are a bit muddy. Although he has a look at the later stage of the law, the smell of his body is like Shouyuan. His eyes fell on Ning Qi and grinned: "Guest? Is it the listed alchemy teacher of the Lianhua Division?" At this point, Fei Feis lips moved slightly. Ghosts were shocked, and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Can you refine the third-order Zeng Fa?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "That''s really a rare customer, please come in quickly." Ghosts are somewhat enthusiastic. The inside smells like the old, Baicheng turned a blank eye and said: "Ghost old, let''s go to the living room to chat, you alchemy room, it should let the people clean and clean up, at least give this smell." When his voice just fell, there was a Dan boy who ran in with great interest, but with a decisive color on his face, as if he was going to die generously. Will be in the living room. The three people in Baicheng knew about this matter better than Li Kunxin. After some chat, Ning Qi finally got a little understanding of the alchemy alliance. "Bei Xuan Xiao brother, in your Dan Dao heritage, is there Dandan of Wanshou Dan?" The ghost looked old and looked forward to Ning Qi. Chapter 1382: exchange The first thousand three hundred and eighty two chapters exchange The three people in Baicheng heard the words of ghosts and old faces, and their faces changed slightly. In the face of the alchemists, they directly asked people if they had Danshou of Wanshoudan. This is somewhat unruly. However, when the old man was young, he had offended the existence of a half-step creation level, and he was beaten with a lot of blood. If it wasnt for the poorness of the alchemy division, there was a group of Dan Sheng who used several groups of medicines that could be brought back to life. I saved him back, I am afraid it is already a cup of loess. Therefore, the original law-related monks can live for hundreds of thousands of years, but the ghosts are now more than 8,000 years old, and they are not running forever. Shouyuan is almost exhausted. In order to survive, this is crazy for hundreds of years. I tried Wanshoudan here, and I wanted to refine Wanshoudan from some clues I used to occasionally to extend my life. Now I know that Ningqi can refine the third-order Zengfa Dan. The ghosts and old hearts naturally pin their hopes on Ningqi. After all, the third-order Zengfa Dan, in addition to the direct inheritance of the Nine Great Danes, the general Dan Zun Dansheng Can not refine, or else just in the tea house Baicheng three faces will not suddenly change. "Ghost old, Wanshou Dan, such a Dan Fang, how could there be in the next? A service, increase the life of the longevity, it is really the creation of the world." Ning Qi smiled. There was a disappointment in the old eyes of the ghost. "But it seems that the old Shouyuan is going to run out. I don''t know Dandan of Zengshou Dan. Can the ghost be satisfied?" Zengshou Dan, can not be regarded as the law of Dan medicine, even if the Tianshou best product of the increase of life, can only increase the life of a hundred years of life, the need for the fairy medicine, but the value is high, directly in the Dragon Mall, if you need A large sum of dragons, but for those in need, the value is high, it will not care! "What? Zengshou Dan? I have never heard of this kind of remedy, related to life, is it difficult to be the same as Wanshoudan? No! Impossible! Central China, only Wanshoudan can increase life yuan..." Ghosts were shocked first, then thought about it and felt that something was wrong. Looking at Ning Qis eyes was full of distrust. "This central continent, only Wanshoudan can increase life yuan?" Ning Qi didn''t care much about Ghost''s eyes. Instead, he smelled a lot of business opportunities from his words. This meant that monks like Ghosts needed his life. If you directly give Dan Fang to the Alliance of Alchemists, I wonder if I can ask a real fairy to catch the violent air in front of him and hang him? "The ghost is old and wrong!" The Baicheng trio looked at each other. Ghost old finally reacted. He looked at Ningqi with some caution: "Little brother, you just said that you have Danfang of Zengshou Dan, I don''t know this..." "The old ghosts are wrong. There are Zengdan in the bottom, but there is no Danfang to increase life." Ning Qi smiled and interrupted. The old face of the ghost suddenly changed slightly, and the heart secretly regretted it. If the other party did not lie, the other party might have a Danfang similar to Wanshoudan. If he had lost his mouth, he said that only Wanshoudan can be found in the Central Plains. How can the other party suddenly change his mouth when he increases the remedy for Shouyuan? However, he does not care about this at the moment. What he cares about is the effect of Zeng Shou Dan in the other party''s mouth! As everyone knows, even if it is Wanshoudan, one person can only take ten, and then swallowing has no effect. If the other partys medicinal herbs only increase the life span of five years, it is not very useful for the ghosts. . "Oh, its a bad old ear. I dont know the little brother, what is the effect of your life?" Ghosts and old cautious inquiries, I am afraid that Ning Qi said that only five years and ten years of effect. "One can increase life for a hundred years." Ning Qi smiled and said: "But one person takes up to ten, which is a group of Zengshoudan, which can increase the life of the millennium." "millennium!" Ghosts are excited and a little trembling. This medicinal drug may not be worthless to Baicheng, but for him, it is worth a thousand dollars! With the thousand years of Shouyuan, he is confident that even if he does not debut Wanshou Dan, he will at least have enough time to find other ways to extend his life! "Bei Xuan''s ancestor kills people so hard, this alchemy kungfu is no less than his killing martial arts, but also the third-order increase of the law Dan, but also the life-giving Dan who can increase the hundred years of life..." Li Kunxin, who has never spoken, played Ningqi''s follow-up role, secretly swears at the same time. At the same time, he feels that he has followed Ningqi, absolutely making a decision that is the most wise in history. "Little brother, I don''t know if you have a few life-saving Dans on your hand? You are ready to buy ten!" The old ghost is looking forward to the road. "Ten is not too much, it can be taken out underneath, but it is not intended to be sold to you." Ning Qi smiled. Li Kunxin''s face changed, and this turn is too fast, right? The three people in Baicheng looked at Ning Qi with some surprise. The ghost old man stunned, and then a flash of smile in his eyes, said: "The little brother has something to say." "At the beginning of the next trip to the place, but because of the identity of the Qinglong mainland monks, even a small two who poured tea to dare to mock me..." Ningqis voice has not fallen, and the old man said directly: Its very simple. I am the governor of the alchemy division here. I have the right to accept you in the alchemy league. When its time, lets not say the second, even the elders of the second-rate Zongmen. I have to give you a few thin faces when you see it!" "Ghosts, with my strength, no matter where you go, enter the alchemy alliance, should be no problem?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and laughs at the old man. "What does he want?" This time even the three people in Baicheng could not understand. "Ten increase in life, and change the position of the alchemy alliance." Ning Qi faint road. "hiss" Li Kunxin took a sigh of relief and looked at Ning Qi with horror. The Baicheng trio looked at each other with a strange look. The guy who had just come from Qinglong mainland wanted to become the governor of the Daancheng Alchemy League. "Little brother, it is reasonable to say that this seat is not for you. It is only for the management of a place, at least the strength of Dan Zun, I do not know the alchemy of the little brother, can reach this situation?" After the ghost was silent for a while, he slowly began to speak. Ning Qi''s alchemy did not reach the state of Dan Zun. Even Dan Zong did not arrive. It is still the Dan Emperor, but this is a systematic judgment. In reality, it is not difficult for him to obtain the title of Dan Zun. "If you don''t reach this situation, how can you tell me how to make a ghost?" Ning Qi smiled. "He really is Dan Zun? Can refine the third-order Zeng Fadan, maybe it is really possible..." The three faces of Baicheng have changed slightly. At this time, suddenly there was a loud drink outside the doorway: "Where is the hairy boy, even the alchemy teacher is not listed, even wants my Daancheng alchemy alliance to manage the position!" Chapter 1383: Must be The first thousand three hundred and eighty-three chapters are bound to win With that scream, a middle-aged man walked in with two young dragons. His eyes fell on Ning Qi for the first time. He looked at it with a arrogance and looked at it. Ning Qi. When the old ghost saw it, there was a smack of anger in his eyes. He said to Xiao Ningqi: "Little brothers, these three are also Danzong of our alchemy division." "Ghost old, don''t need to introduce, this child is swindling and cheating, my name is not qualified for him to know, but it is a ghost old, are you old confused? Or because Shouyuan only has thirty years left, the dead horse is a living horse doctor? I believe that there is a matter of increasing life in the world? Its ridiculous!" The middle-aged man gave a sneer, and the two young people around him looked at Ning Qi with a cold-eyed look, and the breath of the medium-term phase of the law was inconsistent. "Wang Hao, how dare you talk to the ghosts?" The white city three suddenly became angry, stood up directly from the chair, looked at each other coldly. Wang Hao shouted: "What are you three? When I was listed in the Alchemy League, you were not born yet! What qualifications are yelling at me!" A trace of a half-step, a perfect atmosphere, from the Wang Hao body if there is nothing to emanate, the white city three people suddenly flashed a trace of taboo. "Well, what''s the noise?" The old brow of the ghost was slightly wrinkled, and he looked at Wang Hao faintly: "I heard that the three of you are refining a pot of medicine for the great elders of the nine days of the sword, not going to alchemy, what are you doing here?" "Ghosts, if I don''t come, your position in today''s management is deceived by this kid. I have been in the city of Da''an for thousands of years. Who can compare with me except the ghosts?" The seat, even if it is a ghost, you will die later, it is also my Wang Hao to sit!" Wang Hao looked at the ghosts coldly, and there was no homage in his words. His cultivation was higher than the other, but the alchemy technique was slightly inferior. The ghost was always Dan Zun. He was Dan Zong. In normal times, he may not be so. Fury, as long as you wait for decades, the ghosts and old life Yuan Yi, he naturally can become the governing of this place. However, when he discovered that the ghost old man intended to use the seat to exchange people with what to increase life, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. "Wang Hao, you are really bad, the ghost is still alive, you are going to expect him to die?" Baicheng sneered. The eyes of Mo Yu and Fei Fei are also full of anger, staring at Wang Hao. "Can I live for a few years? But for thirty or fifty years, my Wang Hao is still waiting." Wang Hao taunted and glanced at the old ghost, and finally his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Boy, I heard people say that you came from the Qinglong mainland? Will you refine the third-order Zeng Fadan? You think that you can take this book." Is this my position? Its too naive. I will give you a chance to get out of this place. I dont mean anything. Otherwise, dont blame me for being ruthless. You are not listed as an alchemy. I killed you today, no one. Will be for you!" "Wang Hao! Are you really dead when I am old? If the old age is not injured when you are young, today, today, you have already broken through to half-step creation. What qualifications do you have in front of me?" Ghosts and old fierce stood up, the hair is windless and automatic, just like an old pheasant hanging fast, but at this moment it is like a tiger ready to hunt, staring at Wang Hao. Wang Hao flashed a hint of jealous color in his eyes and smiled and said: "Ghosts are old, there is no need to be so angry. I am not afraid that you have been deceived? Besides, the position of the Daancheng Alchemy League must be uttered. In order to sit up, do you think that if you know that you are going to use this seat to change Zengshou Dan, will you let me down directly, let me go?" "If the little brother can really refine the life-threatening Dan, then do you think that you will let you sit in the same position, or let him sit? Wang Hao, don''t think that your master is a disciple of ''Bihai Dansheng''. I really feel that you can be crazy in front of me. Although I can''t live for too long, but now I can say a word, still can drive you away from Da''an City, and go to those places in the backcountry. How? Do you want to think about it? Places, as long as Dan Zong can be in charge!" Ghost old laughs. "What do you mean?" Wang Hao changed his face and looked at the ghosts coldly. The ghost old man laughed and ignored Wang Hao, but looked at Ning Qi and said: "Little brother, you want the old man this position, no problem, Lumen Xian Dynasty''s strongest alchemy division, in Xiandu, At that time, the old man will personally take you on a trip, as long as you can pass the '''' that level, this position is not yours!" "Then there are old people." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, and looked at Wang Hao with a faint look. Such a presence, he could easily disappear. "I don''t believe that a brand of alchemy teacher from the Qinglong mainland can be stronger than my king. I am old, you have to take him to Xiandu, then I will go, let''s wait, if you let me sit on the management In the position, I will take the white city three people first, do you not hurt them the most? Hahaha!" Wang Hao coldly scraped Ning Qi, then smiled at the ghost old man, striding out, the two young people around him, Dan Zong, faintly looked at everyone, and left with Wang Hao. After Wang Hao left, the old face of the ghost suddenly fell down and sat back on the seat. He smiled bitterly at Ningqi: "Little brother, let you laugh, this Wang Hao is not small, always does not put the old in the eyes If it is not old and can only live for thirty or forty years, he has already jumped out, but this time he offended this person. If you can''t pass the assessment of Dan Danzun, take over my position smoothly, even if you list it, this deer I am afraid that I cant stay, even the White City. They can also help you to send the ''Golden Wuxian Dynasty''... The Baicheng trio looked at each other and the old ghost said it was good. If Wang Hao was such a person, he would really not be able to stay here. "Ghosts, do you think that you can increase your life-long Dan for a hundred years? Can you pass the assessment?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nature is OK, but Wang Hao is also not good to deal with. If the younger brother still has a card, then even if it is displayed, the snake will not be killed, and the king will be crushed and thrown into the backcountry!" The ghost smiled. Suddenly, "Before going to Xiandu, can the little brothers let the old people see and increase their lives?" "no problem." Ning Qi smiled slightly. If he can become the governor of the Alchemy Alliance in Daan City, his identity will be very different. When he meets the fierce air, he is afraid that the other party will not dare to shoot him like he did before! Therefore, this is in charge of the position, he is bound to win! Chapter 1384: Yanshou Millennium The first thousand three hundred and eighty-four chapters "Wang Ge, do you think that the increase in life said by this son is true or false?" Following Wang Haos return to his small courtyard, the two young Danzong looked at each other and one of them hesitated and opened his mouth. "The fart of Zengshou Dan, I see that the old ghost is confused, do not want to die, grab a straw and think it is a big ship that can carry him ashore! Although you are not as good as me, you can cultivate to the legal situation. In the early days, it took at least a thousand years. Have you ever heard of Zengshou Dan in addition to Wanshoudan?" Wang Haos eyes showed a hint of anger. "The world is big, there is nothing strange, and everything can''t be said so absolutely?" The two were silent for a while, said. "Even if he will refine his life-giving Dan? The old ghost wants to pass the seat to him. Its an idiot to say a dream. A monk from the Qinglong mainland has no qualifications. I want to sit down. Im really looking for death. You clean up today. We will depart for Xiandu to find Dandan!" Wang Hao sneered, "The Dan Fang, which I got ten years ago, I have studied almost the same. I lost the seven-step inheritance of the medicinal herbs for a long time, ''Tai Shang Xiao Dan Dan'', and the next one can increase the millennium. I will definitely choose my upper position. As long as I can get the position of Daancheng, I will increase the quota of the company, and use the fairy medicine in the league to refine the small and small Dan. I broke through to the great consummation. Day, just around the corner, Seoul is also expected to break through the middle of the legal phase!" The two heard the words, and the eyes flashed a glimmer of color. The prospects portrayed by Wang Hao seemed to be bright, and they did not need to be able to contribute. ......... "Ghosts, Wang Hao, they have already set off for Xiandu." Baicheng stood in front of the ghosts and his face was a bit ugly. "If he was to go to the front of the sage, he said that the ghosts are old and you are swearing, I am afraid that when the time comes, Dan Dan will be the first to be the master..." Mo Yu frowned. "Reassured, the old man is no longer good, but Dan Zun, the management of this place, this face will still be given, will not blame me because of Wang Shuos nonsense, I will give it to the league for my own life. Recommend a talented alchemy teacher, why not?" Ghosts laughed and said. After a pause, he looked at Fei Fei: "The little brother said that he was going to prepare. I will let you follow him in these few days. Can you know what he is doing?" "He is very fast, every time I lose it." Fei Fei is a bit embarrassed. "Ghost old, do you say that he really is... deceiving? In fact, he will not refine Zhe Dan?" Baicheng hesitated and said. "Can you lie to the old man? Didn''t see Zeng Shou Dan, the old man can''t recommend him to the upper position, but he can really sit on this position in the future, so I have to remember, make good friends with him, I always feel this kid. Not too simple." Ghost old smiled. Suddenly, everyone turned around and looked at it, but they saw that Ning Qi had appeared behind everyone, and Bai Cheng and others were shocked. When he appeared, he could not detect it! "These days have kept you waiting." Ning Qi smiled slightly. His Tu Longjing has been exhausted. In order to purchase the Danfang of Zengshoudan, he specially made a turn in Daancheng, and specially selected the existence with a sin value of more than 30. Fortunately, Zengshou Dan is not a valuable Dan Fang in the system, and the Tiandan Need for the Life of Dandanfang can only be solved by a thousand dragons. "Little brother, are you ready?" Ghosts stood up a little excited, as if they couldnt wait. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and swept the crowd, and the nine kings of the Ding appeared out of thin air, followed by Li Kunxin behind Ningqi, and the interest returned to the side. "This Dan Ding has a very deep law of Dan, and it seems that the little brother is a senior alchemist!" The ghosts and old four people are amazed to see the nine kings of the Ding Ding. In addition to the ghosts and the Dan Ding, which contains the laws of Dan, there is only one king, but it is obvious that the quality of the two men is completely out of sight. This is high. In the past few days, Ningqi also collected some of them, and it was enough to open the furnace ten times. With good luck, a dozen can be refining in one furnace. Lingcao enters the tripod, and the spirit of the fairy spirit in Ningqi''s body instantly surging, and under the movement of the mind, it becomes the majestic rule of Dan. In the blink of an eye, the spirit grass in Danding is a juice! "The power of this law will not be... the law of Dan?" The ghost is sucking up a cold breath. After the shock of the three people in Baicheng, they suddenly looked at Ning Qi. Lumen Xianchao, only one person has the law of Dan, which is the sacred sect of Xiandu. Therefore, he will be valued by the true immortals in the alchemy division, and will be arranged in the Lumen Sin Dynasty, where he will be in charge of all listings. Alchemy teacher. "Okay, very good, just rely on this, Wang Hao, the little bastard, don''t want to argue with him. If I have died in a few decades, let him manage this place, and it will last forever!" The old eyes of the ghost show ecstasy. Just when everyone thought that the refining of Zeng Shou Dan would take a month or two, only three days later, there was a dragon and a tiger. Dragon and Tiger double elephant! When the ghost waved his hand, he suppressed the vision. Then he looked forward to seeing Ning Qi very much. Ning Qi slowly blinked and his arm waved gently. There were thirteen round medicinal herbs in the Nine Kings. Out of the air, suspended in the air. "This is Zeng Shou Dan?" Ghost old couldn''t help but walk to the medicinal herbs and watched carefully. Ning Qi put away three, and the remaining ten, smiled: "Ghost old, you can swallow a try now." The ghost did not hesitate to reach out and grab a hand into the mouth. The white city three people looked at this scene with a slight nervousness. Under the time of three moments, they obviously found that the ghost old body was undergoing a little change. The breath seems to be a lot stronger than before. "One hundred years! Sure enough to give the old man a lifetime of one hundred years!" Ghost old couldn''t help but laugh out loud. His movements were not slow. He took all the remaining nine Zengshoudan in succession. Under this time, his changes can be seen by the naked eye. First, the age spots on his face fade away, wrinkles. There are not many pleats, and there is a glimmer of light on the skin. Overall, it is like a 100-year-old man who has become a child in his seventies. "Congratulations to the old man!" Baicheng three people happy and smiled. Ghost old slowly opened his eyes, and some excitedly looked at Ning Qi: "Little brother, you continue for the old man for a thousand years of life, this is not worthy of reporting! This is the position of the management, you are seated!" As a dying person, he has already begun to delve into the study of Wanshou Dan. Today, Ning Qis Zeng Shou Dan has continued for a thousand years of life, and he is not excited. Chapter 1385: intelligence The first thousand three hundred and eighty-five chapters of information "The little brothers are in the law of Dan, and they will refine the life-threatening Dan. They will also refine the third-order law-enhancing Dan. This time in front of the , the odds are much larger than the Wang Haos little king, plus the old man. Automatically abdicated, and has a thousand years of life, this little face, will still give it to me!" The ghost smiled and patted Ning Qis shoulder. "Thank you for being old." Ning Qi Gong Gong thanked. In the district, ten Zengshou Dan, in exchange for the Daancheng City Alchemy Alliance, the management of this position, this sale is not a general cost-effective, at least in terms of status, and the general second-class Zongmen''s lord is almost the same, and even have it! "If Bei Xuan''s ancestors became the ruler of this place, then I am the chicken dog!" Li Kunxin looked at Ning Qi with excitement and thought of the beauty of his heart. "If it is not too late, let''s go, Baicheng, the three of you will inform the four guys who don''t ask the world, let them take care of this place!" The ghost old man told the white city. "Yes! Ghost old!" Baicheng nodded and turned away. "Ghosts, I don''t know where there is a place to sell news?" Ning Qi opened the way. Ghosts glimpsed a little, said: "Bei Xuan Xiaoyou, what do you want to hear about? To say where the news is most well-informed, naturally it is our alchemy alliance!" "is it?" Ning Qis eyes looked a little bit strange and looked around a little. Just like the three or two kittens, the news is the most informed? "Ha ha ha! Have you forgotten that the Alchemy League has a smuggling team?" Ghost old haha ??smiled, and Mo Yu made a look, Mo Yu hit a punch in the sky, I saw a sudden surge of wind above the city of Daan, Mo Yu''s law of force, condensed into a Danding appearance in the sky. In less than ten minutes, the figure will be broken, and they will fall in front of the ghosts and sing, and Chen Yuanhao is among them. "The eighteen people are the captains of the smuggling team in the Da''an City Alchemy League. Each captain has tens of thousands of spies. Bei Xuan Xiaoyou wants to know what to do. Ask them." Ghost old laughs. "Isn''t that the hundreds of thousands of spies in the ghosts?" Li Kunxin was a little shocked. It is no wonder that when so many monks smuggled medicinal herbs, they were suspicious and always afraid of being discovered. "Wait! If Bei Xuan''s ancestors are in the position of this place, are these spies not under his command? This is a force that cannot be ignored..." Mind here, Li Kunxin is still anxious than Ning Qi, I can''t wait for him to sit on the right position! "You, I don''t know if I have seen this person?" Ning Qi waved his hand to condense the appearance of Xuan Zhen''s ancestors. The 18 captains of the smuggling team looked at each other and then looked at the ghosts. After getting the approval of the ghosts, Chen Yuanhao stood up and said to the Ningqi: "This person is the mysterious realm of the Qinglong mainland. Dasheng, the law is very perfect, a few years ago with his son Wang Lin, daughter-in-law Yu Yuting, from Tibetan Sendai, went to Xiandu, it seems that Wang Lin suffered a very serious injury." "Going to Xiandu? Are you sure?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Is it really mysterious to rely on the mountains in Xiandu? "If he didn''t change his course halfway, he should be in Xiandu at the moment." Chen Yuanhao thought for a moment and nodded affirmatively. Then he looked at Ning Qi with some curiosity. The old man was willing to call him all 18 captains of the smuggling team for him. It seems that this article will not be used for a long time, it will be listed in Da''an City. "That man." Ning Qi waved his face to the face of Jian Xi. "Jian Xilai? The monk of Putuo Zong is chasing him. He has already released his words. Whoever dares to protect this person will fight with whom." A captain of the smuggling team said. "Ghosts, I don''t know if Putuozong compares with me. Whose status is higher?" Ning Qi removed the spirit of the fairy spirit, faintly looking at the ghost old. "Putuo Zong is only a third-rate sect. The lord is a half-step creator. He once went to the domain of emptiness, but he did not really break through. This is the case in life. How can I compare with me?" Ghosts some disdainful grin, paused, he looked at Ning Qi, "Bei Xuan Xiaoyou, you are also from the Qinglong mainland, and Xuanzhen know? Or with Jianxi to come to know? Xuanzhen is the first in the Qinglong continent Dasheng, in the Lumen Xianchao, is also quite famous. At the beginning, Dao Yanxian Emperor Lixian, he was fortunate enough to go to the ceremony! As for the sword west, it is said to be from the Central Plains, it is already half a step at a young age. Consummation, Wang Hao, the little king, the smuggling of medicine, is only half-step, and its a little more than a little. This time, the Putuozong provokes the sword to the West, and its unwise. At least I have 30% confidence. Jianxi can make a creator!" Ghost olds evaluation of the sword is so high? Ning Qi is a bit curious in her heart. After thinking about it, he decided not to conceal his identity, and looked at the old man calmly. He said: "Ghost old, I am also a younger brother of Wang''s family. I came to the central land this time and wanted to see him. How is the injury of the elderly? Since the brother said that they went to Xiandu, it is the same way as ours. As for Jianxi, she has some origins with me..." "You are a child of Wang family? Wait, I think of it, your father is Feng Jiuxian! Right? Haha, the name of your father, but even the monks of Daan City know that I must have Achieving a lord, or even a lord, but did not expect Xuanzhen to fear the sacred sage, was forced to personally treat his granddaughter, granddaughter, and look like, your parents are not dead? Can you achieve the Creator? The ghost is old. Chen Yuanhao and others looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and suddenly they were different. The creator was the real strong man in this world. Even the weakest creator, he could easily massarate the entire Daancheng city! Their spies, the creator, it is a joke! Ning Qi smiled, not much to say, the ghost old thought he was afraid of the sacred Yang Zun and his father and son, directly patted Ning Qi''s shoulder, said: "Bei Xuan Xiaoyou, if you sit on the management position this time, Lie When you see you, Yang Zun will only be able to match your peers. You don''t have to be afraid. The lords of the area will not dare to control the party of our alchemy division!" Ning Qi heard the words and grinned. He was also a Wei Wei Zhao. He did not expect the identity of the alchemy teacher. Instead, he let him in the Central Continent. Instead, he had a card against the fierce air. "Have you heard it? Jianxi came to have a relationship with Beixuan Xiaoyou. You are not going to explore his whereabouts. I will report it in the first time!" Ghosts looked at Chen Yuanhao and others faintly. "Yes!" After Chen Yuanhaos courtesy, they left the city one by one. At this time, Baicheng also returned to this place. He said to the ghosts: "Ghosts are old, arranged, and the four have already signed the insurance. When we are not there, they I will take care of this place." "Good! Let''s go to Xiandu!" Ghosts smiled a little. Chapter 1386: Xiandu The first thousand three hundred and eighty-six chapters Ning Qi, with Li Kunxin, and the Baicheng trio followed the ghosts and went through one after another. It took more than three months to reach the nearest city of Xiandu. "Five hundred and thirty-three transfer arrays... This Lumen Xianchao is really terrible. If you don''t have the identity of the listed alchemy teacher, you can get a discount. When this is a transmission, it will cost hundreds of thousands of deer. currency" The value of Lumen Xianyuan, Ningqi has already understood, ten times to twenty times higher than Qinglongjing, because this place is different from Qinglong mainland, some things will be particularly expensive, but some things are better than Qinglong. The mainland is also cheaper, such as medicinal herbs, because of the reason of the alchemy alliance, the same medicinal herbs, the price of this place is slightly cheaper than the Qinglong mainland. In the early days of the desert, the quality of a product was slightly higher, and it was sold to more than 200 large desert coins, equivalent to more than 70 Qinglongjing. Here, only ten deer gates can be bought. To, like the second in the tea house, one month salary can have three deer gates, three or four months, you can earn a piece of the instrument! However, the Alchemy Alliance is rich in oil, the ordinary Dan Tong, every month is the Lulumen fairy, plus some extra income, it should be no problem to earn 200 deer gates. As for the listed alchemists like Baicheng, the income is ten or even dozens of times stronger! "Hey, come to the fairy capital, the Lumen fairy money earned in a few months must be put in." Mo Yu shook his head and sighed. "So I advised you to look after your home in Daan City. Why do you still want to come together?" Yu Fei smirked and smiled. "This time, the North Mysterious Brothers came to Xiandu for assessment. After success, they are our top bosses. How can I not come?" Mo Yu laughed. Baicheng heard the words, Chao Ningqi laughed: "Northern brothers, if you really become the governor of Da''an City, remember to give us more money every month, don''t be as stingy as ghosts, put 30,000 years or more All the celestial herbs are privately collected and studied for Wanshou Dan..." "Kid, I am still here, you are looking for a fight!" The ghost old can''t help but yell. White City rolled his eyes. Ning Qi laughed and said nothing, he is not in charge now, naturally not good to promise to Baicheng. "Oh, I cant think of it, I owe a debt..." Li Kunxin followed Ningqi''s ass, and as the crowd flew in the direction of Xiandu, his heart was very bitter. He took the Lumenxian coin in the transmission line. It was a ghost old helper, a total of more than 5,000 deer. The currency, if not the name of the alchemy division, can be a discount, that is more than 50,000. Although the value of the five thousand deer gates is converted into Qinglongjing, it is probably between 50,000 and 100,000. The key point is that Qinglongjing is worthless in this place! "Its almost time to go to the fairy, and walk on the ground." The ghost old suddenly made a noise. Everyone heard the words and landed. In addition to them, there were many monks nearby who walked in the same direction. "Bei Xuan Xiaoyou, you are the first time to come to Xiandu. There are a few rules to tell you. In Xiandu, you must not arbitrarily fight the law. Otherwise, no matter who is in charge, you must be introduced to the decapitation." "In addition, it is best not to have a dispute with the officials of the Xian Dynasty. Our alliance of alchemists here is always to give each other a little face. If it is a small dispute, if you have a big dispute, remember to take a step back and avoid the deer. The face of the door is not coming to Taiwan." "Xiandu is divided into foreign, middle, inner, and three domains. The inner domain is the place where the immortal practice is practiced. If it is ours, it is not eligible to enter. The middle domain is the place where the law and the monk live. Our Alliance of Alchemists in Xiandu is the most prosperous place in the Middle Kingdom. As for the outer domain, it is the place where ordinary monks and flat-headed people stay." Ning Qi and Li Kunxin listened carefully to the old ghost''s explanation and recorded the important points in his speech in his heart. In a short time, everyone saw a giant city with a height of 100 feet high. The giant city faced the direction of their side. There was a long step. The monks entered and left, and the defending sergeants stood on both sides. , is responsible for verifying the identity of the person entering and leaving. "Oh! It turned out to be the management of Daan City, please come in." When the Shoucheng Sergeant saw the token presented by the ghost, he smiled a little and did not look at Baicheng and others, and easily put them into the Xiandu. Ning Qi turned to look at the monks who followed them, but they were subjected to a very strict search. "They are afraid that someone will bring things from other places to the sale of Xian, and the price control is very strict here. If we are not the listed alchemists of the alchemy alliance, they will be like them." The ghost old man smiled and smiled, and there was a hint of pride in his eyes. "It looks like this identity is really good." Ning Qis heart whispered. Followed by the ghosts, I entered the outer domain of Xiandu, and then came to a transmission array. From then on, I entered the inner domain. In the Xiandu, I used the transmission array. Ningqi could hardly imagine how big this fairy is? "Its not the fairy capital of the Lumen Sin Dynasty. Its all looking at the law and the monks!" Li Kunxin looked at his sight in a stunned look. Although he was in the Tibetan Sendai, he already felt that there were a lot of monks in the law. When he arrived in Da''an City, two out of ten people were law-related monks, but when he saw that all the people in front of him were all legal practitioners. The shock in my heart cannot speak. Fortunately, the late monks in the legal phase are not too many. The half-step grand and the perfect consuls are rare. Among them, he only saw one or two. If he is not the identity of his Qinglong mainland monk, he is not the bottom role here, but compared with the identity of Qinglong mainland, it is far from the difference, in tens of thousands of miles, after all, he is in the Qinglong mainland, that is the Qinglong list In the masters of the seven major fairy tales, only a hundred monks entered the Qinglong list, which is already the top of the pyramid. Following the ghosts coming to the most prosperous place, Ningqi saw a tall building with a plaque hanging on it: the Alchemy Alliance. Compared with the broken small courtyard in Da''an City, the alchemy alliance here is really luxurious. The next layer is like a big shopping mall. It is full of various medicines. Many monks go in and out and choose themselves at each counter. The required remedy. Inside, a young monk who seemed to help lead the way, after seeing the ghost, changed his face slightly and turned away. "Da''an City is in charge of the management, please see Qi Danzun, please also inform the two." Ghost old took everyone to a stairway, where two monks stood bored. Not waiting for the two monks to open, there was a sudden anger at the top: "I said that you three people, can you not understand people? Masters have no time to see you, then come up, don''t blame me, you are welcome!" Chapter 1387: You said no. The first thousand three hundred and eighty-seven chapters, you said no "Ouhai Danzong, we are only like seeing Dan Dan Zun, I am in trouble to help you pass a message..." "The two idiots downstairs, come up and drive them away, next time you put them on the second floor, you will go to clean the stables!" "Grandfather, let''s go." This is... the voice of Yu Yuting? Ning Qi was slightly horrified, looked up to the second floor, and saw that Xuanzhen Dasheng was carrying Wang Lin and Yu Yuting Qi Qi from the stairs. Because Ning Qi stood behind, they did not seem to see Ning Oddly, at this time, a gloomy middle-aged monk with a look on the stairs, coldly looking at the back of the three people of Xuanzhen Dasheng, "the district law of the monk, but also want to see my master, do not urinate Look in the mirror!" The shape of Xuanzhen Dasheng was slightly changed, but in the end it did not turn around. ׺? Ning Qi looked at the middle-aged monk, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes. However, his heart was touched. Xuanzhens ancestors were so deep-hearted that they would be humiliated by Wang Lin. They have been here for several years. This scene has happened more than once? The breath of Wang Lin seems to be even weaker... Ning Qi''s body shape appeared in front of Xuanzhen Dasheng, "grandfather, grandmother." "How did you come?" There is a hint of horror in the eyes of Xuanzhen Dasheng. "?" Yu Yuting was also taken aback. "The ancestors want to ask Dandan to save the grandfather?" Ning Qidao. "Leave this place and say it again!" Xuanzhen Dasheng brow slightly wrinkled. "No, you have to see Dan Dan Zun, just to be able to drop the way. I came to see him this time." Ning Qi faint road. "His grandson, are you coming to see Dan Dan?" Yu Yuting looked at Ning Qi strangely. Not waiting for Ning Qi to open, there is already a sound next to it. "Come to see my teacher? Great tone, what are you?" Yan Haidanzong saw Ning Qi and Xuan Zhen know that listening to them should be a direct descendant of Xuan Zhen, and there will be a hint of anger in his eyes. The nearby monks were attracted by the movements of this place, and they all turned their eyes. "Oh! That guy, it is the mysterious grand priest of Qinglong mainland. In recent years, I often come to see Yan Danzun, but they have all been stopped by Bohai Danzong." "His son seems to have been injured by the existence of a half-step creation level. There is no way for the general Dan Zun, but he is not the same. He is also a half-step creation, and he will surely cure his son. Injury." "Hey, the great sacred sect of the Qinglong dynasty, that is the great perfection of the Fa, and one of them is dominant. It is really necessary to care about it. The local monks who are born and raised are much worse than him, but they never want to be tempted here." "How about that, who let him provoke the existence of a half-step creation level." Listening to the whispers of everyone, Xuanzhen no expression, he stretched his hand to Ning Qis arm, and yelled at Haidan Zongdao: Ouhai Danzong, rude at the bottom, first to leave. "go!" Xuan Zhen Da Shengchao Ning Qi made a look. "Good to send, let me see you, I don''t care what you are, all the suppression!" The sea of ??Danzong is cold and cold. "Bohai, you have recently gained temper." Ghosts smiled a little, and took everyone from Baicheng to Ningqi, faintly watching the Bohai Sea. "Ghost old? When did you come, but I was upset by these people just now, I didn''t see you, I still want to see ghosts." Yanhai Danzong saw the old ghost, a slight glimpse, some surprised, the heart of the old ghost, this dying old ghost, suddenly came to Xiandu, what is it for? "Oh, I didn''t see the old things, the old people who died will have no temper, but this little brother is the old man who brought the sacred sacredness. No accident, he will be the Daancheng alchemist in the future." The management of the alliance." Ghost old smiled and pointed to Ning Qi, pilgrimage to Haidao. "what?" Yanhai Danzong heard a bit of shock and looked at Ning Qi. Yu Yuting and Xuan Zhen Da Sheng are a little glimpse. "be good" "Don''t say anything, see what happens!" Xuanzhen Dasheng dynasty Yu Yuting glanced at him. Later, he suppressed the shock in his heart and slowly looked at Ghost and Ningqi. He has already identified the identity of the ghost. He had seen several faces in the first place. Is it true that what he said is how Ning Qi is related to him, and how can he become a candidate for the position of management? "Ghosts are so arrogant, how can he be a manager?" Suddenly a few figures walked next to him, and Wang Xiao, who was sneer at the front, walked in front of him. In addition to the other two Danzong of the Daancheng Alchemy League, there was also a young monk. When Ningqi just entered the place, I saw that this person was not looking right. It turned out to be Wang Yans spy. "Wang Hao? Are you here too?" In the eyes of Bohai Danzong, there is a hint of doubtful color. Wang Haos alchemy is comparable to him. In the Daan City Alchemy League, its only weaker than the ghosts. But the situation is as if the two sides are not coming together. "Bohai, if I don''t come here, I am afraid that the old man will be confused and give the position of an executive to an outsider." Wang Hao slightly ridiculed the Tao. What about outsiders? Bohai swept Ningqi, and looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng. His heart moved slightly. Finally, his eyes fell on the ghost old man. He smiled and said: "Ghost old, you said that this son will take over the position of Daancheng in the future. I don''t know. Who is his teacher, and what kind of Dan Dao inheritance? If it is as Wang Yu said, this is just an outsider, it is not qualified to be in charge." "Bohai, these things, are you in charge? Are you qualified to manage it? Go to inform Dandan Zun, is there any qualification to be in charge of this, then it is your master who has the final say, you, not to mention "" The ghost old gently lifted a finger and clicked a few times on the chest of the Bohai Sea. Although there was no strength, it made the face of the sea change greatly, and a sorrowful anger was revealed in the eyes. "Ocean, I will listen to the old ghosts and go through the song. I will compete with this son for alchemy and let him know how big the gap between a country monk from the Qinglong mainland and me." Wang Hao sneered. The Bohai Sea swept the two sides coldly and turned and walked away quickly. Wang Hao looks like a smile and laughs at the old man: "Ghosts, thank you for letting me wait for decades, I still want to wait for you to die, then go up, I didn''t expect to advance." "You didn''t find out, can I still live more years now?" The ghost is old and faint. Wang Hao and the two Dan Zong around him gave a slight glimpse. When they discovered that the old mans vitality was indeed much thicker than before, his face gradually became more and more blue, and the subconscious Chao Ningqi looked. This guy, can you really refine the life-giving Dan? "Hey, its just a matter of life. Where is it too big for me?" Wang Hao looked at Ning Qi coldly, and his heart cheered. Chapter 1388: Too great The first thousand three hundred eighty-eight chapters In a short time, Yan Haidanzong walked down with a cold face, faintly said: "In addition to the alchemy division of the alchemy division, no one will go up." Xuanzhen Dasheng and Yu Yuting heard the words, their faces changed slightly, and they looked at Ningqi. "Is this what Yudan Zun said, or what you said?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Bohai Danzong. "What is the difference?" Yan Haidan''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and flashed a sigh of anger. "If it is what the sacred sects say, if you are a casual person, you will not go up. If it is what you said, what do you count?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "you!" Bohai Danzongs heart was burning in anger, and he was about to attack, but he looked at him like a ghost and laughed at him. He had to suppress the anger in his heart, and coldly stunned Ning Qi and turned to the floor. "You have offended the sea and can you have a good life in the future?" Wang Hao taunted and swept Ning Qi, and laughed and went upstairs with the two of them. "Let''s go up too." Ghost old smiled. "Old ancestor, grandmother, please." Ning Qi sideways. "Ok." Xuanzhen Dasheng sighed, nodded to the ghost, and then took Wang Lin upstairs, Ning Qi and Li Kunxin followed. Connected to the eighth floor, until the ninth floor of the top floor, everyone is suddenly open, this ninth floor is like an independent garden small courtyard with a rockery. "Ha ha ha, old ghost, are you willing to come see me today?" A hearty laugh came, Ning Qi''s eyes cast into the distant stone pavilion, found a 50-60-year-old old man, smiling at the ghosts. "Zhu Danzun, because I havent come for many years, I was almost stopped by your disciple in the sea." Ghost old laughs. At the moment, Bohai stood at the side of the stone pavilion. He heard the old saying of the ghost, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. With a look of killing, he quietly glanced at the old ghost. "A late stage of a legal phase, a half-step creation level, the two people talk so casually. It seems that this alliance of alchemists is not too much value for the repair, mainly to see the order of refining Dan..." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. "Bohai is not sensible, you don''t care about this old ghost, come, bring people over, I listen to Bohai, you want an outsider, as the alchemy division in Daancheng? If you feel that you are dying Wouldn''t it be better to give this son to Wang Hao? This child is also my growing up, and alchemy is not weak." Dan Dan smiled. Wang Haos sensible side stood beside him, his mouth twitched with a smug smile, and he sneaked a look at Ningqi and others. Everyone came to Shiting, and the old man looked at Wang Hao with a smile and smiled. He said, "You don''t know, Wang Hao''s heart is bad. If the old man is dead, if there is no suitable candidate, I will also ask for a statue of Dan Zun to come over to me, and I will not be able to see him." Wang Hao almost has to bite his teeth, and his hatred of ghosts and olds is incomprehensible. "Oh?" Qi Dan looked like a smile and smiled. He looked at Ning Qi and looked at it for a few moments. He smiled and said: "Is this the Qinglong monk who wants to recommend the position of the seat?" "It is precisely, the alchemy of Bei Xuan Xiaoyou is extraordinary, and Wang Hao can''t catch up with the horse." Ghost old laughs. Wang Hao wanted to refute, but there was a presence of . He could only suppress the anger in his heart and wait for the opportunity. He had already vowed in his heart that he would find an opportunity to get rid of the old man no matter what the outcome is today. "Old ghost, can this son be innocent?" Dan Dan smiled. ", this son is my son, my family is clear and white." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng suddenly opened the door. When Dan Daos eyes fell on him, when he swept Wang Lin, he sneaked a little and immediately smiled: It turned out to be the Qinglong Continental God. "In front of Dan Dan, I dare not call it holy." Xuanzhen Dasheng whispered. "It turned out that this son is your Wang family, and the family is also innocent, old ghosts, although I have some friendship with you, everyone is also Dan Zun, but the business is official, let this son and the king fight, who wins, your Who is sitting for the seat, of course, if you still want to continue sitting, that is ok." Dan Dan smiled. "Zhu Danzun, the old age is also the intention, the alchemy division alliance, is not to see who is the alchemy, who is on the top? I really think that if you travel a vast distance, you will be misbehaving, such people will fall a long time sooner or later. "" Ghost old smiled slightly. There were also a smile on the faces of Baicheng. When Wang Hao saw it, he couldn''t help but anger in his heart. The yin and yang sighed: "Ghost old, I mean I can''t understand it, but I also agree with you. Whose alchemy is strong, who is in the position, know how to refine several years of life. Dan medicine, what is that skill?" After a pause, Wang Hao looked at Yan Danzun: "Zhu Danzun, today is going to refine the system and make it too small." Qi Dan Zun was originally attracted by the four words of prolonging life. When he heard that Wang Hao wanted to refine the system, he was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. The white city three people also took a breath of cold, who did not know, can refine the existence of too small and small Dan, that can really be listed as Dan Zun, Wang Hao''s alchemy, has reached this level? "This guy" Ghosts in the old eyes flashed a hint of jealous color, the heart raised an unpredictable hunch, did not expect that Wang Hao did not sound, even got Dan Dan who was too small and Dan. "Too Shang Xiao Dan is a seventh-order remedy that can be refined and proves that you are Dan Zun." Yan Dan smiled and nodded, and looked at Ning Qi: "So little brother, what kind of medicine do you want to refine? If it is lower than the seventh order, you don''t have to compare it. Daancheng is in charge of it. Dan Zonglai served." "Ha ha" Wang Yuyin looked at Ning Qi with a smile, and the old man and others looked a little bit blue. His heart was more proud. This card, he prepared for a long time, did not expect to come in handy today. Even if the other party is superb in alchemy, if there is no Danfang of the seventh-order remedy, then today will be defeated. If you want to become Dan Zun, how can it be so simple? A seven-step Dan Fang, which inherits the medicinal herbs, is enough to kill people. Ning Qi smiled and smiled and glanced at Wang Hao. He smiled and said: "He is refining too small and Dan, and then he is refining too big and Dan." Is it too big to be Dan? Everyone heard the words, some did not believe in Ning Qi, he knew what he was talking about? That is the top-ranking Danfang in the seventh-order inheritance of the medicinal herbs! Even if you are Dan Dan, you may not dare to say that you can refine it! Wang Hao stared at Ning Qi, and the smirk on his face had already dispersed. Instead, he turned into anger, and with a trace of unbelief! Chapter 1389: Two-month period The first three hundred and eighty-nine chapters of the two-month period Too big and big Dan? Dan Dan respected him, and the body subconsciously sat up straight, looking straight at Ning Qi, as if confirming that he was telling the truth is true or false. "Well, its too big to be Dan." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Wang Zongs two Daans listings, Dan Zongs look at Ning Qis eyes, have changed. Standing on the edge of the stone pavilion, I originally planned to see a joke. When Ning Qi lost, he took the lesson to teach him the sea of ??Danzong, and his eyes also had a dignified color. Wang Hao glanced at the ghosts and the white city three people and saw a trace of surprise on their faces. My heart was sure that before they did, they did not know that this article was going to be refining too much. "His Dan Dao inheritance, which one is from the Danmai, will not only refine the longevity of the drug, but also refine it too big?" Wang Hao looked at Ning Qi with his teeth. "My grandson''s ability is so powerful. Even if it is too big, Dan will refine it. Is this Danfang worth the whole mysterious fairyland?" Yu Yuting looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and then showed a hint of gratification in her eyes. "So, you guys can compete." Silenced the time of the three interest, Dan Dan nodded faintly. "As for time..." "After two months." Ning Qi said: "Zhu Danzun, in the next rush, the refining of the sacred medicinal herbs of Tai Da Dan Dan is still a bit worse." "You want to delay the time!" Wang Haos eyes showed a hint of joy. The test is a test. If you delay the time, you have already lost! "Wang Hao, this time I gave up, I have a test between you. If I don''t want to give way, you will wait another thousand years!" The old man sneered at him and then glanced at him. Then he smiled and said: "Two months later, I gave way. They tried, and whoever wins went to Daancheng." "no problem." Dan Dan smiled and nodded. "This old ghost, really damn..." Wang Hao''s face was very ugly, gloomy and glanced at the ghost, and then he bowed to Dan Dan, with the other two Dan Zong turned and left. ", in the Qinglong mainland, Wang Xuanzhen." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng suddenly stepped forward. "Well, I know you, this is your son Wang Lin, who was injured?" Dan Dan smiled. "The person who injured him is temporarily unknown. This time I came down, I want to ask Qi Dan to help me and help me to cure my injuries." Xuanzhen Dasheng Road. There is a hint of tension in the face of Yu Yuting. If Yu Dan refuses to agree, I am afraid that this Lumen Sin Dynasty, except for the lords of the five major sects, only Lumen Zhenxian can cure Wang Lins injury, but the former It is the second robbery creator, the latter is the three robbers, they have no qualifications to meet, let alone ask for help! "Let me consider." Dan Dan did not agree, but he did not directly refuse. In the eyes of Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, there was a glimmer of joy, and Wang Lin was placed in front of Dan Dan. Wang Lins face is blue and purple, which is much more ugly than the original. Dandan Zun reached out to Wang Lin''s chest, and Ning Qi felt that there was a mysterious power on his body that flashed slightly. "This is the power of creation?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of color. The level of this power is logically speaking, there should be no high spirits, but under the rules of heaven and earth, he feels that his spirit is not the opponent of that power. Raise around. It is no wonder that the half-step creation method is incomparable, and even the spirit of the fairy spirit must be weakly on the half, the power of the ordinary law, and what is the chance of winning? Half-sounding, Yu Yuting looked nervously at Dandan Zun, only to see him slightly raise his head, shaking his head toward Xuanzheng, and said: "The person who hurts him is better than me, he has The power of a piece of creation has always ruined his vitality. Even if it is a looming actor, it may not be saved." Xuanzhen Dasheng eyes are somewhat bleak. "but" Zhai Dan looked at Ning Qi with a smile and smiled. "If I take it, I still have seven or eight percent of it. It only takes about three years, but the price is a bit big. I have to retreat for at least 30 years. Can recover..." "This" Xuanzhen Dasheng face is difficult to see. If the 9th-order Tianlong Dan is still there, he would rather violate the ancestral training and take it out for Wang Lins life. The ninth-order Tianlongdan has already been taken by Ning Qi and Wang Xue. The Wang family can''t get the eye-catching thing that can be seen by Yan Dan. Is it really necessary to watch Wang Lin die? "Taiwan who is too big to return to Dan." Ning Qis voice sounded slowly. Everyone looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at Yan Dan Zun and smiled: "He Dan Zun, I use Dan Dan, who is too big and Dan, to change your shot once." "Yes!" Xuanzhen Dasheng and Yu Yuting had a glance at the surprise. Why didnt they think that Ning Qi had Dan Dan who was too big and Dan, the other was Dan Zun, Dan Fang was definitely better than any other Things must be rewarded! "hiss" The ghost old four took a sip of coolness, and the seventh-order inheritance Dan Fang said it was given? Take the life of a late monk in a legal phase? If you change them, I am afraid I can''t do this kind of thing. After all, the inheritance of Dan Fang to an alchemy teacher, that is the foundation of the foothold! "Is this statement true?" In the eyes of Dan Dan, there was a glimmer of joy, and he looked straight into Ningqi. "Nature is true. Dan will give you after I fight with Wang Hao. You will know if it is true or not." Ning Qi smiled. "Since the North Mystery Xiaoyou is so simple, it is just a little underneath!" Yan Danzun may feel that he can get Dan Dan, who is too big to return to Dan, and he is very happy. He directly reached for Wang Lin and took a picture. The next moment, his look suddenly wilted, and the blue-violet color on Wang Lin''s face was scattered a lot, his face was ruddy, especially obvious. When Yu Yuting saw it, his eyes showed a hint of joy. Yan Danzun has proved that he does have the ability to treat Wang Lin, at least to ensure that his injury will not worsen! "That way, you have lived here for the past two months, and it is not convenient to run around with the wounded." Dan Dan smiled. "So, thank you, Dan Dan." Ning Qi smiled and said. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Yu Yuting also bowed their hands. "Look at the sea, take them down." Dan Dan Zun said. "Yes! Master!" There are some unwilling and unwilling people in the Bohai Sea to say: "You, please." ......... "Wang Ge, if this child really refines the Tai Da Dan Dan, what should I do?" The two men around Wang Hao whispered after leaving the Alchemy Union Building. "Don''t say if he is swearing, even if it is true, you haven''t heard that he still lacks a few flavors of grass. If you look at him in the past two months, you will have the benefits afterwards." Wang Hao is cold. Chapter 1390: Donst say anything The first thousand three hundred and ninety chapters do not speak out "How, the two guys who are still following you?" In the room, Ning Qi looked at Li Kunxin faintly. Li Kunxin took out a Qiankun ring and took a few kinds of spirit grass from it. These spirit grasses are very common. Although they are expensive, they are not uncommon. Is it difficult to achieve one of the spiritual grasses that are too big to rectify? Li Kunxin handed Ling Cao to Ning Qi, whispered: "Only one person follows me." When Ning Qi waved his hand, these ordinary spirit grasses were taken into the space package. They were naturally not the spiritual materials for refining the great and the great Dan, because even Ningqi himself did not know which spiritual materials were needed. Dan Fang, at the moment in the system mall, has not been redeemed. "Hey, it looks like another person is going to stare at me, huh, I asked you to inquire about it, have you heard it?" Ning Qi laughed. "I heard it." Speaking of this matter, Li Kunxin is more confused in his heart. It has been more than half a month since the two-month deadline. Bei Xuans ancestors still have a mood to inquire about the thiefs whereabouts near Xiandu. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, this Lumen Xianchao, there are three thieves, the thieves are all robbing the lords, the ordinary second-rate sects do not dare to provoke, even if they are first-class sects, they are not willing to provoke, because they are erratic. Uncertainty, the identity of those who steal the Lord''s day is probably the elders of the major gates. Lumen Zhenxian has no way to take these three thieves, but several of the bandits attached to them are not so mysterious. I have inquired about the bandits in the vicinity of Xiandu. I have already had a clue in the next. I heard that '''' is often in the generation of ''Shoufu City'', as long as three transmission arrays can arrive!" "Besides, these are clues to other bandits, and I don''t know if it is true or not." Li Kunxin said, handed Ning Qi a piece of jade. Ning Qi Shen thought in one of them, and the information inside was suddenly known. He faintly pointed to Li Kunxin: "Very good, then you are staying here, you don''t have to follow me." "Yes!" Li Kunxin nodded, and despite his curiosity, he did not dare to ask. After Li Kunxin left, Ning Qi directly crushed Yu Jian, Wang Hao sent people to stare at him, Ning Qi did not care, he asked Li Kunxin to inquire about these news, is to prepare for the slaughter of the dragon, too Dan Dan Dan, need five Thousands of dragons can be exchanged, and the remaining Tu Longjing is not enough. As for the smuggling team of the Alchemy Alliance, there is no manpower that can be used by the ghosts. If you go to find , these strange actions are easy to provoke the suspicion of others, so that Li Kunxin collects the grass in these days. At the time, I would like to ask about this. In Xiandu, as long as there is enough Lumen Xianyuan, there is no news that can''t be bought. This money, Ning Qi is also borrowed from the ghost. Ghosts have a life span of a thousand years, and I am grateful to Ningqi in my heart. The Lumen Xian coins in the district are not in my heart. Ningqi casually opens the mouth, and the ghosts give Ningqi 200,000 deer gates, thinking that Ning Qi wants to use it to buy the fairy medicine that refines the Taishang Da Dan. ......... "You said you lost?" Wang Hao looked at the two in front of him with anger. The two men looked at each other and shook their heads. They shouted at the king: "We also don''t think he will enter the transmission array. When we chase it, we disappeared." There are intervals in the transmission array, so the two found that after Ning Qis transmission, when they chased it, even Ning Qis shadow could not be seen. "In this case, how many days have you bought the grass?" Wang Hao''s cold road. "It is known that this son did not personally take the shot, but the spirit grass that he asked to buy from his entourage, namely bamboo blood grass, cold fruit, and tiger flower..." "Wait! The price of these spirit grasses is high, but the effects are different. It is far from the spiritual grass needed by Xiao Dan. This is probably a wish to cover up!" Wang Hao waved and interrupted. "I have tried my best, Wang Ge, if you can win this time, we will be rich together. If you lose this time, it will be transferred to a remote area, and the relationship with Wang Ge will always turn over. Don''t be so nervous, let''s say that in two months, whether he can find the grass is not necessarily! This time, not enough for me to meditate once!" "What you said is also reasonable. It is true. In two months, I can see that he can still turn the sky?" Wang Hao was silent for a while, then nodded and sneered at the corner of his mouth. ......... "Its really miserable. The entire month of Huazhen Town has been robbed and robbed by the Lijiang River. The chickens and dogs are not left. The Yuehuahua Township Law is in perfect condition. The Niujiang, the first master, has only one head left, hanging in Yuehua. Above the pillars in the middle of the town." "We are not far from Yuehua Town here. I think I have to leave early, and I will not be able to get out of my house and go to Xiandu!" "Reassured, the Lijiang River steals once, will rest for three or two years, or else, do you really think that the five major sects will let them be so rampant?" "Its all a mess, Im suffering from these ordinary monks! "Oh, whisper." A broken tea stall, only three or five fighting monks drink tea here, Ning Qi sat at the edge of the table, although drinking tea in his hand, his eyes occasionally inadvertently fell on a few looks, breath Very ordinary monk. These three monks, the atmosphere exposed only in the fighting environment, but Ning Qi from their property panel, their real repair, as well as the origins, see clearly. Lijiang steals three heads: Wu Zhisheng. Equal order: late in the legal phase. Sin value: 358. 358 points of sin, this shows the innocent life of death under his hand, fear that there are hundreds of thousands or even millions, how many people will kill this, will it be so red? As for the two people around Wu Zhisheng, the cultivation is weak, and the sin value is only a little less in the middle of the legal phase. When the three men are killed, they can earn nearly a thousand dragons! "Three homes, this place has been inquired clearly, the strongest person to go out to visit friends, we will be able to rob this place tomorrow!" "Haha, those idiots, who are still preparing to flee for a few days, they never think of it, tomorrow is their death!" "Shut up." Wu Zhisheng cautiously screamed, then his eyes swept away, but a slight glimpse, the one who was discovered by him, and occasionally looked at the three of them, how did they disappear? The next moment, Wu Zhisheng suddenly felt that his heart was chilling. "Don''t say anything, if they are known, you are the three heads of the pirates, do you think the monks will let you go?" A faint voice rang behind Wu Zhisheng, and his afterglow has found that sitting on the side of his own two powerful hands, at this moment, there is no breath, his eyes are awkward, already a dead man! ! Such a means, let Wu Zhisheng feel very cold in the heart. Chapter 1391: Destroy the pirates The first thousand three hundred and ninety-one chapters have destroyed the pirates "who are you?" Wu Zhisheng has some difficult openings. There are several other monks in the tea stalls. It seems that they are not aware of the wrong place. They are still talking in a low voice. Occasionally, they will come up with the words of the Lijiang River. They dont know, Lijiang The three-headed thief is sitting in the vicinity with horror at the moment. "Who am I? You don''t care, I ask, you answer, if you hesitate, I will kill you directly. If you practice the millennium, you will lose it." Ning Qi faint road. "Excuse me." Wu Zhisheng flashed a trace of fear in his eyes. He was a monk in the late stage of the law, and he was naturally unwilling to die here in this unclear way. "Do you have a few monks who are sent to this place by the Lijiang River? In addition to the three of you, how many people?" "Only three of us." Wu Zhisheng did not hesitate, but his heart was speculation. Could it be that this person is a monk here? The **** intelligence, how have never said that there are such terrible monks here, the means of the other side is simply more unpredictable than the big master, he is confident, even if he is a big master of perfection, he cant be quiet. Killing his two men, he could not make him so scared. "How many people do you have in the river?" "Three hundred and five people." "Where are they at the moment?" "..." When Wu Zhisheng hesitated a little bit of time, he was horrified to find a terrible force rushing toward his body. The power of the law in his body was dissipated and disintegrated. He had no ability to resist. "I said that I said that at this moment, the big master is carrying his men in the purple phoenix forest five hundred miles away from here!" Wu Zhisheng shouted in horror. The nearby monks heard the movement, and some strangely looked over here. When they saw the distorted horrified expression on Wu Zhisheng''s face, they suddenly felt that something had happened. Ning Qi looked down at Wu Zhisheng and smiled. "I said it, I can''t hesitate." "Do not!" Wu Zhisheng was not willing, and he stepped up in a fierce step. Ning Qi had already turned and walked. Wu Zhisheng stood in the same place. The next moment, he and the two monks who had already died, like the prestige, from the beginning. It began to dissipate slowly, and in a short while, there was only one white powder left in place. I just had a master who was waiting for me before I waited? "The three people don''t know what to do, so they die so easily..." ......... Purple phoenix forest. "The big master, some people are coming to this side." "What is it for?" It seems to be in the middle of the legal phase. "Hey, wait for him to enter the purple phoenix forest, solve it directly, don''t let the news go out. This time we have destroyed the town of Yuehua. There are already Zongmen staring at us, and then we have to do a single, and we have to rest for ten years." "Yes!" A few black shadows looked at Ningqi, who was coming toward Zifenglin in the dark. After a while, Ningqi entered Zifenglin. "Stop!" The mid-term atmosphere of several shares of the law, like the peak of Taishan, like the suppression of Ningqi, Ning Qi smiled a little, and handed out a few palms, the masters of the breath, even the screams did not send, they died. "It looks like Wu Zhisheng is not lying." Ning Qi laughed softly. "Wu Zhisheng? He betrayed us for the pirates?" A cold voice came out and I saw a middle-aged monk with a sullen look. I walked out from the depths of Zifenglin and heard the sound of Sosuo in all directions. In a short while, there were already hundreds of monks, surrounded by Ningqi. Among them, there are more than 30 of these hundreds of people who are French and French monks, and the rest are eternal life monks. "You are the master of the pirates of the Lijiang River? Hey, it seems that over the years, you have not murdered and set fire to the pirates in the Lijiang River. The monks in the late Yongsheng area have a sinful value?" Ning Qi glanced at the middle-aged monk and looked at the disciples of the Lijiang River near him. The worst one had a sinful value of one hundred and ten. "What sin value? Install God and ghosts, wait for me to solve you, then go to Wu Zhisheng to settle accounts!" A middle-aged monk with a sullen face sneered at Chao Ningqi and waved his hand. The dozens of law-abiding monks around him rushed toward Ningqi like a wolf. As for the immortal monks, it is a battle, and this level of fighting, they can not be used. Jiuyan is a big man. Ning Qis very casual palm shot, the spirit of the spirits rushed out of the body, the dozens of law-related monks on the face, intended to kill Ning Qi in a low-key, suddenly felt the crisis, only With the help of the law, the deity also followed the law, and was shot by Ning Qi. The nearby immortal monks, swept away by this aftermath, screamed in horror, their flesh and blood were melting fast, and in a short time, all turned into white powder. "What is this exercise?" The leader of the Lijiang River, the great perfection of the law, placed on the rest of the mainland, it is the existence of the great holy level, seeing a lot of knowledge, but at this moment is also shocked by the means of Ning Qi, he can be sure, Ning Qi''s repair In the middle of the legal phase, it is by no means a half-step, because he does not feel the familiar power of creation! After dozens of French monks died, an inexplicable energy was injected into Ningqi from their bodies. Ningqi had advanced to the Heavenly Emperors method of the Emperor, and once again condensed a trace, but wanted to enter On the order of the order, I am afraid that the energy required will be about a thousand times more than this moment. At the same time, Ning Qi''s Tu Longjing has increased rapidly, and it is enough to exchange Dan Dan, who is too big. "Jiu Yan is a big man." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward him. "You can know which strong person I have attached to the shackles of the river! You kill me so many people in the river today, you are ready to be chased to death!" The leader of the Lijiang River thieves whispered. The next moment, his figure gradually faded away, and people have appeared thousands of miles away. This speed is almost the peak that can be achieved by the perfection of the law. "Want to escape?" Ning Qi laughed. In the blink of an eye 90,000 miles! In the blink of an eye, Ning Qis figure has already caught up with how to revenge Ning Qis leader of the Lijiang River. He was stunned and watched Ning Qi, who stopped him from going to the road, and his eyes flashed a trace of incredulity. "I let you go?" Ning Qis mouth twitched with a touch of sarcasm and waved his hand. The leader of the Lijiang River thief supported the three or five tricks under Ning Qi and was directly burned to the ashes by Xian Yan. "Now the law is in perfect harmony with me. Perhaps the judgment of Xiaoliu is wrong. Should my strength be similar to that of a half-step monk?" Ning Qi stood in the same place and pondered for a moment, and made a decision in his heart. This time, it was clear that he would find a chance to fight with a half-step master of the level. Chapter 1392: Fairy drug auction The first thousand three hundred and ninety-two chapters of the drug auction Lumen Xianchao. Xiandu. About a month away from the two-month period, Ningqi finally returned to Xiandu. No one knows that Ningqis disappearance during this time is what he did. Wang Hao received the news of the spy at the first time. "You said that he went to the Fairy Medicine Court? There is an auction today, which sells more than 50,000 years of fairy medicinal herbs. I have also seen it!" After a pause, Wang Hao said faintly: "No matter what kind of elixir he wants, we all grab it. How many of the two deer gates are saved?" "I have 1330,000." "One hundred and fifty thousand." "Oh, plus my 200,000, 400,000 deer gates, it is enough." Wang Hao laughed. Fairy medicine court. Yu Yuting is in the sacred sacred place, but Xuanzhen Dasheng is accompanied by Ning Qi, who came here with Ghost and others, and todays fairy medicine auction is about to begin. At this moment, Ningqi and others are in a box equipped with special prohibition methods. There are hundreds of identical boxes in this place. Each box has a separate retreat, so there will be no chance to see each other between the guests participating in the auction. "You, today''s fair drug auction, now begins, the first fairy grass, is the 50,000-year-old ''Qianjinyu'', such a thousand gold ź is very difficult to see, there will be no one in a few years, please grasp Opportunity, starting price of 10,000 Lumen Xianxian, each increase must not be less than five hundred deer. The host of the Fairy Drug Auction slowly took out a jade box, opened it and showed it to everyone and immediately closed it. "20,000!" There was an apparently disguised voice in the 13th box. "Three thousand!" "fifty thousand!" The starting price was only 10,000 yuan, only to call a few times, it has already reached 50,000, no one is five hundred and five hundred plus. The host showed a smile on his face and smiled: "The first time for 50,000, the second time for 50,000..." "100,000." Among the box No. 9, Ning Qis expressionless price, his voice has been disguised, but as long as he is an acquaintance, he can still recognize him. "Is it too big to be Daniel, do you need a lot of money?" The old eyes of the ghosts moved slightly. The Baicheng trio looked at each other and their hearts flashed a glimmer of hope. At least they now know that it is too big to have Daniels need for the fairy medicine. Most alchemists reversed the Danfang, relying on all kinds of ambiguous news. After thousands of attempts, thousands of attempts have been made to promote Dan Fang. If they are not because of the relationship between ghosts and old people, they may not be able to sit in this box today. Naturally, they cannot know what kind of fairy medicines that Ningqi needs. In the box of the 23rd. Wang Hao and the three looked at each other. "This voice should be him!" "I have already asked, there is only one copy of Xiancao Lingyao that is auctioned today. Next time there will be another 50,000 years of money, at least three or five years!" "Then ask for the price!" Wang Hao sneered, "100,000 and 500." "The value of Qianjinyu is up to 60,000 Lumen Xianyuan. How can two people offer more than 100,000 today?" "It is estimated that I am eager to get back to alchemy!" "It seems that I can only wait a few years, there are 100,000 deer gates, enough to buy 60,000 years of money!" Many monks who are interested in Qianjinyu in many boxes, at this moment, some pity, sighed, ready to wait for the next fairy medicine. "100,000 and 500! There is no higher price!" The host flashed a glimmer of hope in his eyes, and his eyes cast on the No. 9 box. "200,000." Ning Qi faint road. "200,000?" "This guy won''t be trusting?" "Have you seen such a stupid donation? The value of up to 60,000 yuan shouted 200,000? He must be very in need of a thousand dollars, just dare to offer it!" In the box of the 23rd. Wang Haos eyes flashed a chill, 200,000 Lumen Xian coins bought a 50,000-year-old Qian Jin, no one would make such a stupid thing, he is very certain, the price of the person is Ning Qi! "Wang Ge, this thousand dollars shouted to 200,000, I am still waiting?" The other two monks hesitated, said. Their deer gates are all easy to save in Daan City in these years. They are prepared to buy Danfang or the herbs they need. If you buy this one, you will lose money. They don''t have a Dan Fang on hand, they need to use a thousand dollars! "The snake does not die, but it hurts. He wants to refine the Tai Da Dan, I can''t let him get what he wants!" Wang Hao sneered. "Two thousand!" "Oh... its called 250,000, its been turned over several times! "When the box No. 9 and the box No. 23 are sitting, will it not be the Tianjiao of the five major sects?" "It should be, except for them, which monk would improperly pay for Lumenxian? This Lumenxian dynasty is vast and innocent, and the power of the five major sects accounts for three-tenths of the deer, and the annual deer is earned. That is hundreds of millions, and its too easy to get a few hundred thousand!" In the box No. 9. "I still have 300,000 deer in the door." The voice of Xuanzhen Dasheng sounded in the ears of Ningqi. Ning Qi was surprised to see Xuanzhen Dasheng, the monk of Qinglong mainland, who can save 300,000 deer, which must have spent a lot of effort! "Bei Xuan Xiaoyou, if you have enough Lumen Xianyuan, the old man still has a lot of money here." Ghost old smiled slightly. "The three of me also have a lot of savings." Baicheng three people laughed. Only Li Kunxin, bowed his head and didn''t talk. The people present were more than one person. He still owes a lot of deer to the devil''s door! Ning Qi smiled slightly and said faintly: "400,000 deer gates, friends on the 23rd, give a face, this is a thousand dollars, and it is used for life." On the 23rd, there was a slight glimpse of Wang Hao. I couldnt think that Ning Qi would come up with 400,000 deer gates. When he thought about it, he would scream: "The **** old ghost must be him, otherwise it will be a How can the country monk from Qinglong mainland take out the money!" The three men looked at each other and Wang Hao sneered. "This is a thousand dollars, I am bound to get it, 480,000 deer gates!" After Wang Yus voice was deliberately concealed, it seemed hoarse, and people were a little uncomfortable. The monks in the auction saw him paying a high price of 480,000 yuan. Even some monks who had not moved before, at this moment, sat down slightly. The body, a trace of suspicious color on his face, is it difficult to become a golden scorpion, and other effects? The host almost laughed and blossomed. He thought that this thousand gold plaques sold for up to sixty-seven thousand, but he did not expect that he had already screamed a high price of 480,000 yuan, which is equivalent to a good start! Half a ring, Ning Qi there is no sound, the host knocked three hammers, Qian Jinyi was bought by Wang Hao. Chapter 1393: Lower set The first thousand three hundred and ninety-three chapters "Well? He doesn''t argue?" Wang Hao slightly stunned, while his heart was relieved, and there was a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. It seemed that there was something wrong with him, but he couldnt think of what was wrong. In the next auction, Wang Hao never saw a sound coming out of the No. 9 box. When the auction ended, Wang Hao handed over the Lumen Xian coin and took away the 5,000-year-old Qian Jin. "Wang Ge, let''s have a little deer in the body now. If this time fails, I am afraid I have to cultivate for more than ten years to recover." The two monks who followed Wang Hao had a ugly face. "When I sit in the position of the governor, you can save more than 100,000 deer in the year, and this is a small profit. What do you care about?" Wang Hao frowned and was somewhat dissatisfied. After leaving the auction, the three suddenly appeared on the first floor of the Xianyao Pavilion. They saw Ning Qi and Ghost Lao and others. They seemed to be looking at the ordinary parsnips on the counter. They could be placed on the first floor. Grass medicine, the year is basically no more than two thousand years! "Ha ha ha! If you can''t buy 5,000 years of gold, can you just look at these garbage fairy?" Wang Hao taunted with two people to go to Ning Qi and others. The clerk of Xian Medicine Court heard the words, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. What is the garbage fairy grass? But when they saw the appearance of Wang Hao, they stopped talking. Xianyi Pavilion is a kind of elixir medicine. Many times, it is necessary to rely on the alchemy alliance. Wang Hao is one of the well-known alchemy teachers of Lumen Xianchao. Naturally, he can only selectively ignore the disparaging discourse he just had. . Is it just bought by you? Ning Qi faintly looked at Wang Hao. "Nature is me, or else you think that who has the leisure, fight with you? Haha, 480,000 Lumen fairy, change the position of the management, value!" Wang Hao sneered. The monks in the vicinity heard the words, and the heart was slightly stunned. The clerk who had planned to swear before, was a bit grateful in my heart. I wonder if this Wang Hao will soon become the governor? "There is no money, I am afraid that you are too big and dare, can''t refine it?" Wang Xiao smiled. "Who told you that my refining is too big, and I need 50,000 years of money?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, a touch of the road. "Ok?" Wang Hao stunned, and immediately reacted, his face changed very ugly, "What do you mean?" Ning Qi did not pay attention to him, but the clerk of the Fairy Medicine Court smiled and said: "These two thousand years of money, help me pack, how many deer door cents?" "The son, there are a total of 30 thousand-year-old Qianjin, a thousand thousand deer, a total of 30,000, but the amount of the son is large, you can make a discount at the next, give twenty-nine thousand deer Yes." The clerk smiled and sneered, and glanced at Wang Hao, and he could hear from the conversation between the two, Wang Hao, this guy, was pitted! There are 480,000 deer gates in the foot, which is a lot of money, even if it is Wang Hao, you have to hurt your bones? Packed up in a thousand dollars, Ning Qi taunted and swept Wang Hao, and walked away with everyone. Wang Haoqis body shivered. He already knew that he was given a yin by Ning Qi. The two Dans people in Daan City were very ugly at this moment. It was inevitable that they would have some guilty concubine to Wang Hao, but they regretted coming to him with him. All of them have sinned against ghosts and olds. If they dont have a way back, they are afraid to give up Wang Hao! "Small bastard, eat a long one, and don''t be so hard next time." When the ghost passed by Wang Hao, he said that he was very vocal. If it weren''t for the word "baby", everyone thought that the ghost was always teaching the younger generation. "Ha ha" The white city three people gave a chuckle, and there was a glimmer of gloating in the eyes. "Old ghost! You give me waiting!" Wang Hao woke up from his anger and screamed at the back of the ghost and others. ......... "You are guarding at the door." Ning Qi confessed to Li Kunxin and entered the room. The next moment, his figure disappeared faintly. When it appeared again, it was already in the top practice training ground. This time, the annihilation of the Lijiang River thieves not only got a large sum of dragons and dragons, but also got all the belongings of the Qijiang River in the Qijiang River. There are a lot of fairy medicinal herbs in it, in addition to the Qianjin ,, Taishang Dadan All the herbs needed are in harmony. The Nine Kings Ding Ding appeared in front of Ningqi, and a strain of Xiancao Lingfei flew into it and turned into Dan juice. In the case of the nine kings of the Ding Ding, and the power of the fairy spirit can be transformed into the law of Dan, the first ten alchemy of Ning Qi still failed. However, he gradually mastered the skills of refining the system and refining it, and refining it five times, all successful! Each furnace can be three to five or so too big! "A total of 18, a skill that has increased for 10,000 years, I don''t know if it is useful to me." Ning Qi thought here, thrown into a mouth, swallowed into the belly, the next moment, a force of the law of the cockroach surged out of his belly, this law is very powerful, but immediately Assimilated by the spirit of the fairy spirit in Ning Qi, only one percent of the volume became the spirit of the fairy spirit. "It''s really useful, but the conversion rate is only one percent, which is equivalent to a hundred years of skill. This level of conciseness is similar to the fact that I killed a monk in the early days of a law..." Ning Qi smiled and was not very disappointed in his heart. After all, the spirit of the fairy spirit he was wearing was much higher than the power of the heaven and earth. It was enough to be satisfactory. Last time in Qinglong mainland, under the chance of coincidence, he had the opportunity to kill thousands of law-related monks in one fell swoop. In the central mainland, he could not be so mad. Otherwise, the creator would suppress it. Ning Qi is estimated to be dead, this is too Shangda Dandan can be the key to Ningqis breakthrough in the later phase of the law. Fifteen times of alchemy, it took Ningqi a year or so, digesting this one is too big, but it took Ningqi for a full year and a half. Ning Qi took all the rest of the Taishang Da Dan, and the Emperor of the Ancients refines the points once again. For the rest of the time, Ning Qi meditates on the practice of the prisoner. The two-month period will come in a blink of an eye. Xiandu, the top floor of the Alchemy Alliance. Ning Qi and Wang Hao both confronted each other, and in the middle stood Dan Danzun. In addition to him, Ning Qi also saw seven or eight raw faces, three or four of which smiled and greeted the ghosts, and also had a singer. Talking and laughing, the remaining few, but it seems to be Wang Shus familiarity, and occasionally looked at Ning Qi with cold eyes. They are the governors of the Alchemy League arranged in the Lumen Sin Dynasty. They can be invited to this place by the , which is naturally the leader of Dan Zunli! Chapter 1394: Doo Dan The first thousand three hundred and ninety-four chapters "Old ghosts, I haven''t seen you for decades. You have a lot of qi and blood. I heard that this child will refine the longevity of the medicinal herbs. So you bought it? Should you pass on your position?" The fire-fighting city is a bad old man. It seems that humans and animals are harmless. It is just an opening. Ning Qi will make sure that he is the person on the side of Wang Hao. "Alcohol, are you in charge?" Ghost old sneer. "Oh, my temper is quite big. I look at you like this. Can you live for more than a thousand years? Then, after another thousand years, I will go to your grave to give you a glass of wine." The old man who was called the alcoholic by the ghosts smiled. Everyone looked at the two, and there was a hint of helplessness in their eyes. They were not in harmony with each other, and the drunkard had a good personal relationship with Wang Hao, and naturally stood on the side of Wang Hao. "I don''t know which side of Dan Dan Zun is standing on. It seems to be unbiased?" After reading this, many people glanced at Dan Dan Zun. "Okay, fight after the bickering, the old ghost does not want to sit in the position of the governor. According to the rules, he does have the qualification to recommend the candidate. However, Beixuan Xiaoyou is only the first time to drive. If you dont take some strength, you will not take it. So, today, there are Beixuan Xiaoyou and Wang Hao who fight for a Dan. Who wins, who will take over the position of Daancheng." Dan Dan Zun slowly opened his mouth. Bohai Danzong stood behind him with respect and respect, and when he heard Ning Qis name, he looked up and looked at Ning Qi coldly. "You two, what else can you have?" Yan Dan respected Ning Qi and Wang Hao. "Qi Dan Dan Zun, there is no opinion underneath, you can start fighting." Wang Haos sinful poison swept Ningqis eyes. "I have no opinion." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Hey Sun, this must win. If you have the position of Daancheng, then Lieyang and his son will not dare to shoot you easily!" Yu Yuting said to Ningqi. "Do not worry." Ning Qi gave her a look at comfort and nodded. Xuanzhen Dashengs eyes flashed a trace of tension that was not easy to detect. He looked at Ning Qis eyes, which was very complicated. From the first time he saw Ning Qi, he was just an immortal monk, just over a hundred years ago. The strength of his great-grandson has far exceeded that of him. Now, as long as this battle is successful, he will become the governor of the Alchemy Alliance in Daan City. This seat is higher than the gold of his master of the mysterious wonderland. Countless times! "Unfortunately, he is a foreign surname..." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng heart secretly sighed. "Two, please come on stage." Danhai Danzong came out from behind the sect of Dan, and waved his hand, only to see what he showed. Suddenly, two water columns slowly began to condense into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye, emitting a faint chill. "Right, since it is necessary to be in charge of the management, the control of the fire must be far more than ordinary people. If one of them first let the two icicles get rid of, then they will lose." Dan Dan smiled faintly. "Kids, Qinglong mainland has not assessed this?" Wang Hao smirked and laughed at the sound of Ning Qi. Then he moved slightly and took one of the icicles and took out a Ding Ding. This icicle is three feet long and three feet wide. For the alchemy, the seat is enough, it is very spacious. "Hey, this Dan Ding is unusual. The Dan''s Law above is very rich, with more than 8,000 words!" "It seems that Wang Hao deliberately concealed his strength. He had not seen him take out this Dingding before." Even the two Dan Zong who had been following Wang Hao were surprised. Then they showed a hint of surprise in their eyes. They looked at Ning Qi. The three people in Baicheng looked at Wang Hao like a smile. They saw the nine kings and the Ding Ding. The Dan rule above is not weaker than Wang Dings Dan Ding. The most important thing is that Ning Qi is in the law of Dan, this point, the people present in addition to Qi Dan Zun, who is better than that? "Old ghost, you pressed the wrong treasure. Wang Hao, a hundred years ago, bought the Danfang from the old man at a high price. This Dan, he is very skilled, refining at least hundreds of times? The drunkard laughed at the old ghost. "Is it a win, I know it, I want you to be more than that." Ghosts are not willing to show off their eyebrows. Ning Qi leaped gently and landed on the icicles. Wang Hao smiled coldly at him and began to carry out alchemy. He controlled the fire very well. The ice below seemed to have no signs of melting. One point, Danhai, Baicheng and other Danzong can''t do it. Wang Hao, indeed, is somewhat extraordinary. "Wang Hao is really blue, it looks like it will not be long before our group of old guys is not his opponent." "It is no wonder that after all, his master is a disciple of Bihai Dansheng, and it is inevitable that he will get a few points of Dansheng." "If it wasn''t for his master, because he had done a thing, he was punished by Bihai Dansheng. Where would Wang Hao stay in this remote place and compete for a position? It is estimated that it will take hundreds of years to go. "" "Three, is that Bihai Dansheng very strong?" Li Kunxin couldn''t help but talk to the three people in Baicheng. Do not look at Li Kunxin has been following Ning Qi, like a follower, repaired but the real law of the situation later, Baicheng three did not dare to really treat him as a kitten. "Li brother, Bihai Dansheng is very strong, not only the true biography of one of the nine great veins, ''the return of the Danmai'', but also one of the true immortals, who is in charge of the immortal." Baicheng voiced the road. Li Kunxin suddenly looked at Wang Hao with a stunned look. In the heart, Bei Xuan''s ancestors may have caused a big trouble this time. He never imagined that Wang Hao would be a true grandson. About a few moments of sit-in, Ning Qi also shot alchemy, this shot, the spirit of Xianling instantly transformed into the majestic Dan''s law, so that the people present were stunned. "The law of Dan? Is he the law of Dan?" "It looks like the ghosts are getting the treasure this time!" "The green land of the Qinglong mainland, can actually have a natural alchemy teacher who condenses the law of Dan? Wang Hao this time hanging!" Many people look subconsciously to Yan Danzun, because this place is the only monk who is the same as Ningqi. He is a monk who has condensed the law of Dan. When they see the eyes of Dan Dan, they also show a hint of surprise, and the heart suddenly disappears. Sure enough, it was not arranged by , then, is it really lucky, and the ghosts have discovered such a wonderful talent? After Wang Haos two classes saw Dans Law, his face changed very ugly, and his heart began to play some drums. This time, Im afraid its not that simple. Seems to feel the atmosphere of Ning Qi, some strange, Wang Hao could not help but look up, this look, almost can not control the heat, let the Dan juice burst, he quickly closed his eyes, sinking his heart. Chapter 1395: Rolling win The first thousand three hundred and ninety-five chapters crushed and won "Damn! Dan''s Law!! Even so, I must win you! Certainly!" Wang Hao made a roar in his heart. Then, he began to concentrate on alchemy. The refining was too small and Dan. Unprecedented stability may have felt the threat of Ning Qi. Wang Hao has played exceptionally! Time has passed in the past two months or so. Wang Ding''s Dan Dingli has already begun to exude an intoxicating scent. Suddenly, a dragon and a tiger rushed from the Ding Ding, with a crisp sound, his Dan Ding slowly floated two round dan medicine. "Become a Dan!" "It is indeed too small and Dan!" The drunkard must smile. When Dan Danzeng reached out and took a hand, the two medicinal herbs fell into his hands. Just one glance, he determined the quality of the drug. He smiled and said: "The seventh-order is too small and good, and the quality is medium." Having said that, he glanced at the ice under Wang Hao''s ass, only one inch less, and laughed again: "Wang Hao does have the strength of Dan Zun." "Thank you for your praise. I still need to work hard." Wang Haos eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and then he glanced at Ningqis side. He saw that the ice under Ningqis buttocks was not even an inch, and his eyes flashed a gloomy color, but his heart was still very confident. Its not so easy to refine, he doesnt believe that a monk from the country can succeed once! "Tai Shang Da Dan Dan''s refining time, less than two or three years, it is better to withdraw first, come back a few years." The drunkard smiled, and the voice was full of ridicule. The few Dan Zun with him nodded and looked like a smile to the ghost. Its just that the voice of the drunkard has just fallen, and Ningqi has a movement! I saw Dan Ding in front of him and began to vibrate violently. "Ha ha ha, his alchemy failed!" Wang Hao stood up and pointed to Ning Qi and laughed. The medicinal herbs that should have been refining for three or five years have had a movement in just two months. That must be the bursting of the Dan juice inside, and Cheng Dan failed! "Are you failing?" Ghost eyes flashed a gloomy color. The three faces of Baicheng are not very good-looking. If Ningqi fails, it is Wang Haos superior position. Then they must leave Daan City with the old ghosts and go to other remote areas. It doesn''t matter if you earn less. The key is this bad smell, but they can''t bear it. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Yu Yuting looked a little bit different, and sighed in my heart. Sure enough, it still failed. "Hey, if Bei Xuan''s ancestors failed, this time they will not be in charge of the management, and they will offend the true grandsons for no reason. Do I have to find a new way out?" Li Kunxin is in the middle of the small abacus. "Stupid." Ning Qi looked up and looked at Wang Hao''s faint spit out of these two words, and suddenly made Wang Hao''s face stagnate. Then, a scent that was more than a hundred times stronger than Wang Haos just becoming a Dan, from Ning Qis Dan Dingli rushed out, and the people present were deeply absorbed by the subconscious, and then his face was shocked. "These rich flavors are only available in the eighth order!" "How is this possible? In just two months, can he refine the eighth-order remedy?" "He, is he a Dan?" The people who originally thought that Ningqi alchemy failed, could not help but look at Ning Qi with horror. "Impossible, just two months... yes! That''s not too big to be Dan!" Wang Hao first muttered to himself, then his eyes lit up and he bowed to Ningqi. Isn''t it too big to be Dan? Everyone heard the words, his face was a little weird, yes and no, as long as everyone saw it. I saw five round medicinal herbs, slowly rising from the nine kings to the Ding Ding, once into five Dan, and let everyone feel scared. If this is really the eighth-order too big and great Dan, Ning Qi''s alchemy is rumored, I am afraid that even Dan Dan is not comparable! Standing in front of the sacred sacred body, Hainan Danzong, his face slightly white, he has offended Ning Qi and others, if Ning Qi''s alchemy is so powerful, then his future rise in the alchemy alliance will be very fast, if it is He launched revenge, I am afraid it is a big trouble! Dan Dan respected his face with a careful hand, and one of the medicinal herbs fell into his hands. Wang Hao looked nervously at Dandan Zun. Half-sounding, Dan Dan nodded and said: "This Dan is indeed the eighth-order too big Dandan, the quality of the drug, I have seen it, excellent!" Is it true that the eighth-order is too big? The quality of the drug is excellent? The amazement of the faces of everyone is even stronger. The drunkard who has been fighting against the old ghosts has closed his mouth and said nothing. Wang Hao only felt a whirlwind, and his eyes were black. He almost fell from the ice platform. He held back the anger in his heart, adjusted his mentality, and fell to the front of Dan Dan, staring at the drug in his hand: Is this Danguo really too big and Dan?" "Indeed, if it is a fake replacement, this time the Dou Dan test, Bei Xuan win, and the position of Daancheng in the future, he will sit down. Can you have opinions?" Dan Dan respects the faint road. The people looked at each other and no one spoke up. Eight-order medicinal herbs, even if it is , it may not be successful once in a hundred times? However, Ning Qi succeeded. Where do they dare to give their opinions? Ghosts and others have shown their joy. Yan Yuting couldn''t help but make a chuckle. These demeanor, in the eyes of Wang Hao, are humiliating. He looked at Ning Qi with a grudge and turned away. As for the number of gifts, he has no problem. The two Danzong who had been standing in a camp with Wang Hao had hesitated and raised their heels. They knew that even if they returned to Daan City, they would be kicked out by the new governor. It would be better to leave with Wang Hao directly. There are opportunities to get up. "He should have no face back to Daancheng now?" The glory of the Philippine glory. "That is natural. He dares to go back. Does North Xuanxuan manage to take him out?" Mo Yu laughed and said. The ghost looks like a smile to the drunkard and others: "Wang Hao is gone, what are you still doing here? Don''t catch up with a few flatterings, he is happy, maybe you will enter the blue sea Dansheng later What about the eyes?" "Humph!" The drunkard snorted, and several people bowed their hands to the sacred priest, and they left. "Congratulations to the North Xuan Tong, the old Gu Shaolong, the place is not far from Da''an City, you have to move around in the future." The remaining few Dan Zun smiled and went forward with Ning Qi, and they were able to refine the existence of Tai Da Dan Dan. Whatever the origin of the other party, what age they are, they need to make a good relationship. After a few guest sets, Ning Qi smiled and looked at the , smiled slightly, and said to the rest of the people: "You, the matter is over, go back." Chapter 1396: Fins are difficult to fly The first thousand three hundred and ninety-six chapters are difficult to fly "Is this the Dan Fang who is too big to return to Dan?" Inside the alchemy room. Yan Danzuns eyes were closed and he held a piece of jade in his hand. This piece of jade is the Dan Fang who has been printed by Ning Qi. Ning Qi stood on the side of Qi Dan, and looked at him with a smile. He was half-sounding, and Dan Dan Zun slowly opened his eyes. He said to Ning Qi, "Ning Tong Guan, thank you for your greatness, Dan, let me I have the opportunity to go further. Your grandfather Wang Lins injury will be handed over to me. It will take a year and a half, and if it is slow for three or five years, it will surely heal." "There is a workmanship." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. "Ning Tongguan, just five of them are too big to return to Dan, I don''t know..." Dan Dan smiled. "Since Dandan Zun has Danfang, he can refine himself, and the five will be taken at the bottom. After all, the mid-term cultivation of this method is too weak." Ning Qi smiled. Yan Dan respected the words, smiled and nodded, Ning Qi''s cultivation was indeed a little weak, and he did not match his current alchemy. In the alchemy alliance, he had the existence of such alchemy rumors. Isn''t it a half-step creation or even a creator? After leaving the alchemy room, Ning Qi saw Bohai Danzong at the door. After he and Ning Qi looked at each other, they slowly lowered their heads. Ning Qi smiled and passed by him. Yan Haidanzong looked up coldly and stared at Ning Qi''s back. Ning Qi suddenly turned around, and his eyes were again on the opposite side of the ׺, and the scared ׺ was somewhat overwhelmed. "If you don''t look at the sacredness of , you are rude to my family and have died 10,000 times." Ning Qis voice blew in the ear of Bohai Danzong. "Humph!" In the heart of the sea, Danzong made a cold cry, and his face looked ugly and bowed his head. "The **** thing, the district law has dared to threaten me in the middle of the period! Unfortunately, he is in charge of one place, otherwise he wants him to look good!" ......... "Grandma, Dandan Zun said, it will take about a year and a half, and if it is slow for three or five years, the grandfathers injury will be healed, and he will bother you to take care of him here." Ning Qi came to the room where Wang Lin was located. Both Yu Yuting and Xuan Zhen Da Sheng were there. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was somewhat complicated. "Good! That''s great!" Yan Yutings eyes showed a hint of joy, and her heart was finally relieved. Then she was very pleased to look at Ning Qi and reached out and touched Ning Qis head: He is a great man, you are so great, now it is the alchemy division. Da''an City''s management is counted as the most outstanding young talent in the history of the Wang family! Your mother must be proud of you!" Ning Qi is not used to his head being touched by people, but the other is his grandmother, and he can''t resist. He can only helplessly smile: "Grandma, the most outstanding young talent of the Wang family, should be the mysterious ancestors." Xuanzhen Dashengs face changed slightly, and the low voice said: You are still doing things for Wang Xue... "Yes, Wang Xue did not live one day, you are one of the accomplices who killed her." Ning Qi faintly looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng. In the eyes of Yu Yuting, she flashed a trace of doubtful color. She had heard of Wang Xue and knew how Wang Xue died, but I dont know how this matter has anything to do with her father-in-law. "Grandma, I will go back to Da''an City first. If my grandfather wakes up, let the Dandans send people to Daan City to inform me." Ning Qi Chao Yuting smiled. When he left, he gave the five Taishang Da Dan to Dan Yuting. He swallowed only a hundred years of cultivation. In the case of Yu Yuting, one is repaired for 10,000 years, and all five are swallowed. It is easy to cross the half-step and complete the perfection. "Grandfather, these remedies..." Yu Yutings heart is so happy for her grandson to be so sensible, but her eyes are looking at the great truth. "You can swallow four, you can break through to the perfection of the law, leave a wait for Wang Lin to wake up, give him a swallow, just to restore the repair, as for me, to find fortification, break through to the creator, before any Dan The medicine is useless to me." Xuanzhen is a faint road. "Yes, father-in-law." Yan Yuting nodded and paused. She was hesitant. Before she spoke, Xuanzhen Dasheng waved her hand: "There is no need to mention it. After a few years, he will naturally know my difficulties. Although Wang Xue is the younger brother of my family, it seems that it is not worthy of Bei Xuan and he is dead." Yu Yuting''s face changed slightly. If this sentence was heard by Ning Qi, I am afraid there is really no room for change between the two. "You are here to take care of Wang Lin. This time, the Dao Xian Xianhuang suddenly took out two hundred places that entered the domain of the void. I have to go for a fight. If I can find a fortune, I can deal with it in the future." Xuanzhens great words, the figure has disappeared into the room. "Oh, if your temper can have half of you, it will be fine." Yu Yuting sat next to Wang Lin, with his hand on the back of Moss Wang Lins cheek. ............ After the end of Dou Dan, the ghosts gave their own management jade cards to Ningqi. From now on, Ningqi is the governor of the Liancheng Division in Daan City. Virtual Wave City. There are more than 30 transmission arrays in Da''an City. The citys spiritual resources are not abundant, so we are not stationed by our alchemy alliance. In the Lumen Sin Dynasty, there are only 36 cities in the alchemy alliance. There are only 36 in the city, and the rest of you are also I have seen it in Xiandu, and the rest of the management, alchemy, I am afraid that it is only about the same as Wang Hao, and even slightly worse, do not have to worry about it." On the way to the transfer array, the ghosts picked up some key places and told Ning Qi, for example, which Dan Zun should be good, and which Dan Zun should draw a line. There are also the three kinds of medicinal herbs that can be distributed by the Da''an City Alliance every year, three in the 100,000 years, ten in the 80,000 years, and thirty in the 50,000 years. The rest of the big and small celestial herbs are hundreds of Thousands, one part is used to maintain their spiritual needs, and some are refining them into medicinal herbs, and they are handed over to the sacred sacred side. However, these medicinal herbs are not given to , he has to turn in higher. The level of the characters there. "Ghosts, I heard that there are thirty-three true immortals in our alchemy league. Their level of cultivation is up to where they can be compared with the nine secluded devils?" Ning Qi is curious. Ghost old face is quite weird: "The nine robbers have only seven in the central mainland. Our alchemy division is more focused on alchemy. The three strongest immortals are just eight lords, but you don''t have to worry. Even if it is the nine secluded demon, you have to give the three three-pointed thin face, and will not easily start with the alchemy division of our alchemy division." Said, everyone came to the transmission array of the virtual sea city. "This time, the sword will come to death, and it will cause the Emperor of the Putuo to personally take the shot. He can''t fly." A conversation came into Ning Qi''s ear. Chapter 1397: Yue Feng The first thousand three hundred and ninety-seven chapters The two young monks talked while they were preparing to enter the transmission array. After listening to a few sentences, Ning Qi looked a little gloomy. When the ghosts saw the old, they immediately stopped the two young monks. They were just the existence of eternal life. If there is a sense of law in the ghosts, the two would ask with respect: "Predecessors, I don''t know what to tell me?" "You said that Jianxi came to be pursued by the Putuo patriarchs. Can you know where they are?" The ghost is old and faint. "approximately?" The two faces looked at each other with a strange look. One of them turned to the old man: "Jianxi has been blocked in the ''Black Wind Ridge''. If it is not born on the Black Wind Ridge, there is a black wind ban that can be left in ancient times. Resist the one or two, at this moment has been suppressed by the Putuo sect." "Do you know so clearly?" Ghosts laughed. "I happened to be practicing in the Black Wind Ridge before, and I had to go to other places." The two smiled awkwardly. "Hey, let''s go." Ghosts faintly waved their hands, and the two nodded and entered the transmission array. "Ning Tongguan, Heifengling is in the forest of eight thousand miles away in the city of Virtual Wave. Have we seen it in the past?" Ghosts walked to Ningqi. "No, I can go alone." Ning Qi smiled. Ghost and Baichengs faces are a bit odd. Although Ningqi is so expensive as the management of the Liancheng Division in Daan City, he is not only just in the upper position, but many people dont recognize him at all, and his cultivation is also very low, just In the middle of the legal phase, they were almost the same as the three of them in Baicheng. This rashly went to find the troubles of the Emperor of the Putuo. It was very likely that even the opportunity to show their identity was not there, and they were suppressed by the other side. After all, the existence of the half-step creation level, in the Lumen Xian Dynasty, can be regarded as a master, or else there will be no qualification to open a school. Li Kunxin has some in mind, he knows the true strength of Ning Qi. Its just that Ning Qi will be a half-step opponent. Li Kunxins heart is not at the bottom. At the moment, Ning Qi has just been in the upper position. If he accidentally died in the hands of the half-step creation level, then Li Kunxins backing will be gone! "Ning Tong Guan..." Ghosts still want to persuade again. "Ghosts, you take them back to Daancheng first, I can go back in a few days." Ning Qi patted the old shoulders of the ghost and turned to walk outside the city of Virtual Wave. "Ghosts are old, let Bei Xuan ancestors go." Li Kunxin sighed. "It''s worth it." The ghost always thought about it, as long as Ning Qi indicated that he was in charge of the same place, and that the Emperor of the Putuo was not the courage to kill. ......... Black wind ridge. Dozens of figures stood in the void, and kept rushing toward the black wind ridge as a black misty ban. The leader was a middle-aged monk with a white hair on his shoulders and no expression. A little cold looking down at the Black Wind Ridge. "His grandmother, we have been practicing here for many years. Through the black wind ban law left by the ancients, the speed of practice has been greatly improved. This will be banned by the ''Yuefeng'' to break the black wind, so we have to find a place to practice. "Oh, gods fight, we are mortal." "That is, I am waiting for the repair, I can easily find a settlement, but it is ruined. Hey, if the qualification can be higher, it will not even be the third-rate sect." Thousands of monks are surrounded by the hundreds of miles away from the Black Wind Ridge. They are the highest, but they are only in the late Yongsheng, and there are also monks in the battlefield. Their eyes fell on the white-haired monk, and his face was very ugly. This white-haired monk was the descendant of the Putuo sect. Yue Feng, who did not say anything, attacked the black wind ridge directly. They had tens of thousands of monks in the black wind ridge. Inhabited, but only a few thousand people have escaped, and the rest are still inside, or have been killed by the shock of the aftermath. "Is the white-haired man the lord of the Putuo?" Ning Qi stood by a few immortal monks, a touch of the road. They looked at Ning Qi with a strange look. Seeing Ning Qi is very good. It should not be a monk here. One person said: "Yes, he is the chief of the Putuo sect, Yue Feng, the existence of a half-step creation level." Ning Qi nodded and his eyes fell on Yue Feng. He felt that the breath of the other side seemed to be weaker than the strong air. So it seems that the repair of the strong air should be infinitely close to the creator. "Jian Xilai, I see how long you can wait, dare to kill my disciples of Putuozong. Is it true that my Yuefeng is dead?" The white-haired monk suddenly screamed, and a boxing out, the power of creation broke out, directly bombarded in the black wind ban, three consecutive punches, the black wind ban finally had a trace of rupture. "The Sovereign Deity!" Putuo Zongs monk. After more than a dozen punches, the black fog that covered the black wind ridge suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a sword light broke out from the inside and fired at Yuefeng. "I don''t even have a perfect relationship with the law. Do you dare to shoot me?" Yue Feng snorted and punched out. Then everyone saw a white figure, his mouth overflowing with blood, and his foot white lotus appeared in the sky above the hundred miles. "Jian Xilai really is so amazing!" "Among the women I have met, I can''t compare with him. Is he really a man?" "It''s a pity that today, Feng Feng suppressed it, and his end will be extremely cool." The monks around Ningqi looked at Jianxi with some disappointment. Both men and women seemed to be fascinated by her appearance at the moment. "Jian Xilai, hand over the thing, it is not what you can have, give it out, I will let you go today, don''t hold you to hurt my son!" Yue Feng looked coldly at Jianxi. "It is rumored that the Emperor of the Putuo Zongzong has a good life in Longyang. It seems to be true, but Yue Feng is obviously not for his son to personally, but the sword has what he wants." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "I have placed it in a safe place. You will kill me today, and don''t want to get it." Jianxi came to a faint road, even if she was in a desperate situation, her expression was very indifferent, without any panic, I dont know if she had a card, or she was not afraid of death. "Ha ha ha, threaten me? I will suppress you, see how long you can support under my confession!" Yue Feng laughed wildly, and the white hair had no wind. The power of creation was pervading him. When he was ready to start, he suddenly found that Jianxi had a figure next to him. "How did you come here?" Jianxi came to see Ning Qi, and his look changed slightly. This change of silk was suddenly captured by Yue Feng. He suddenly laughed: "Jian Xilai, this son will not be your face? It seems that you are very nervous, I will kill him first, then suppress you!" Chapter 1398: Warfare The first thousand three hundred and ninety-eight chapters "Yue Feng is a half-step creation, you are not his opponent, I stopped him, you go first!" Jianxi came to Ningqi''s cold road, the voice just fell, Yue Feng''s offensive has arrived, Ning Qi smiled, but it was the sword west to pull behind him, greeted Yue Yue. "Half-step creation! Let me see how powerful it is, how strong it is!" Ning Qi laughed loudly, and his body suddenly soared. The fire of the ancient emperor''s law was full, and the majestic spirit of the gods filled the arms of Ning Qi. Constant empty sword! In the void, there was a black gap, like a piece of black ink on a piece of white paper. boom! Centered on Ningqi and Yuefeng, the strong aftershocks swept away in all directions, and the monks who hid outside the hundred miles turned and fled in horror. Ning Qi can feel strongly that the other party''s creative power is decomposing his fairy spirit, but the decomposition speed is very slow. "If it is not the rules of the heavens here, the power of this creation will be the opponent of the spirit of the spirit!" Ning Qi stood faceless in the face of Jian Xi, and Yue Feng, looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "He... can you play against the existence of a half-step creation level?" Jianxi came to look at Ning Qi, the unchanging eyes of the ancients, flashed a trace of surprise. "What is that guy coming to?" "I am afraid that it is a half-step of the new!" "So young, I can''t believe it. I just spoke to him!" The monks who had escaped hundreds of miles away were shocked to look at Ning Qi. "What the **** are you? Half-step creation?" Yue Feng cold channel. The monks of Putuozong have withdrawn from a certain distance and presented a state of encirclement. They surrounded Ningqi and Jianxi in the middle. They looked at Ningqis eyes full of jealous colors, and they were able to confront the lord and explain each others Repair, it is likely to be half-step! "You are not killing me? Come." Ning Qi smiled. Yue Feng''s look changed slightly. "There may be some misunderstandings between us. Jianxi came to grab a secret treasure of Putuozong. You asked him to hand over things. Today is the case!" "Are you not crazy? Kill me first, but also suppress her? You want that kind of thing, come over now, you can kill me, things are yours." Ning Qi smiled. "It looks like, you are not giving a little face? Good! Then let me know, your trick!" In Yue Fengs eyes, there was a strong killing, and the voice just fell. His figure had already appeared in front of Ningqi. At the same time, a giant python broke out from the ground and bite away. This giant body is red, his eyes are red, and it has a hint of fortune. The speed is fast, and even the nearby voids are showing signs of tearing. It is Yue Fengs blood law! "dead!" Yue Feng snorted, and the double fists mixed with the power of creation, and Chao Ningqi squatted. To the master of this position, the fight is the power of creation, Yue Feng believes that the other side is a half-step creation, but it has not just been a breakthrough, it can never be his opponent. As for those stronger creators, the means they possess are unpredictable, and such a realm, Yue Feng has not yet reached, and naturally it is not qualified to practice that kind of magic! The most insidious point of Yue Feng is his offensive. He also covers the swordsman. If Ning Qi is against him, then the **** law must be swallowed up by the sword. If Ning Qi is going to save, he must bear His blow. "Break!" The dragon knives appeared in the hands of Ningqi, and they went to the blood with a knife. The spirit of the spirit on this knife is even thicker than the one that just played with Yue Feng, plus the sharpness of the dragon sword, the **** head. A face-to-face was smashed by Ning Qi. At the same time, his back was blocked in front of Jian Xi and was boxed by Yue Feng. The terrible power of fortification, tearing on Ning Qi, as if to tear him into pieces, but the spirit of the fairy spirit also boiled at this moment, constantly repairing the wounds that were torn by the force of creation, Ning Qi Through the strength of Yue Fengs fist, the sword was held in his arms, and it hit a distant mountain with a cannonball. The whole mountain peak was broken. "Damn!" There were blood surges in Yue Fengs mouth. The anger in his eyes, a few want to erupt, I couldnt think of it, and the other party could smother his **** scorpion. The broken head directly dissipated between the heavens and the earth, and the **** law of the head was lost. The breath suddenly weakened several times. Ningqis knife directly cut off the pains of Yue Feng for thousands of years. How can he not? angry? "metropolitan!" The Putuo Zong monk flew over some tension. "I''m fine, I will bring the man''s body and the sword to me." Yue Feng snorted. "Yes!" The Putuo Zong monks heard that they had flew to the mountain where the waist was broken. Perhaps it was for the sake of rushing. Their speed was faster than one, but they had not reached the mountain, but they suddenly fell to the ground. Some people reacted and prepared. Turning around and running, but unfortunately it is too late, a fairy spirit, instantly penetrates his chest, the vitality of the law, almost dead, under this trick, completely destroyed, extinct. "He is not dead?" Yue Feng slightly stunned, the anger in his eyes gradually faded, and changed to dignified. No matter what kind of law-related monks, as long as they are hit by the half-step creation level, there must be no reason to survive. After all, the power of creation can easily dispel the vitality and the power of the other side, and the only one that can withstand the creation. The power is the power of creation itself, or some treasures that contain the power of creation! Only half of the peaks were left. Ning Qi took the sword and came out, and the cold and the Yue Feng confronted him. On him, a black crack appeared from time to time, and immediately burst into the air of the fairy spirit. Repair one by one. "You, let me go..." The cold sound rang in the ear. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, looked down at him, because he is now very big, Jianxi is in his arms, just like a child, just the expression of Jianxi to this time, some are not very good-looking. After the reaction, Ning Qi smiled, his arm was lightly loose, and Jianxi came to step on the white lotus, standing next to Ning Qi. "Who are you in the end? The breath of your body can resist the power of my creation?" Yue Feng watched Ning Qi with vigilance. Ning Qi did not care for him, but smiled at Jianxi: "Swords, then you stand a little farther, lest I should kill him when it is too big." Jian Xilai has already been convinced that Ning Qi does have the strength to fight against Yue Feng, and nodded faintly, and turned back hundreds of miles. "You have been talking nonsense since the beginning, are you afraid of it?" Ning Qi looked at Yue Feng, and his mouth twitched with a mocking smile. Chapter 1399: Go down and ask the king The first thousand three hundred and ninety-nine chapters go down to ask the king "afraid?" Yue Feng looked a glimpse, although he did not want to admit it, but when he did pick up his first move from Ning Qi, his heart was a little more taboo. The existence of a half-step creation level is very important to one''s life. It is not a life-and-death enemy. It is basically unwilling to take a shot. It is equivalent to a widely spread sentence among mortals. The eyes swept Ning Qi and reconfirmed that he had no breath of half-strength. Yue Feng shouted: "I am a sect of the Putuo sect, half a step to make a monk, I will be afraid of a younger generation in your area! Give me to die! "That guy, I am afraid that it is also a half-step creation level! Otherwise, how can it be comparable to Yue Feng?" "I heard that Jianxi came to stay in the Qinglong mainland for a long time. This man came to save him. Wouldn''t it be a monk in the Qinglong mainland? Otherwise, the Lumen Xianchao will have some half-step creations. We should recognize it!" There are more and more monks nearby. Some passing monks saw the movement here, and curiously stopped to watch the fight between Ningqi and Yuefeng. They recognized the identity of Yue Feng and were shocked. At the same time, they also had a curious color on Ning Qis identity. Although the Putuo Zong is only a third-rate sect, it seems to be ugly on the surface, but how big is the Lumen Sin Dynasty? The lords of all the three streams of Zongmen are placed in the Lumen Sin Dynasty, and the hundred cities may not be assigned to one person! "Interesting, isn''t that Yue Feng?" "Who is another guy? How have I never seen it in Lumen Xianchao?" "The smell of his body is very weird. It is not the power of the law, nor the power of creation. In the realm of spiritual practice, it is indeed in the middle of the legal phase, but it can be so comparable to Yue Feng?" There were three bodies in the air, but when they were less than three, they returned to the Black Wind Ridge and looked at Yue Feng and Ning Qi with a strange look. Under the fight of the two men, the Black Wind Ridge has already worn a hundred holes. The black wind ridge, which originally occupied thousands of miles, has been razed to the ground at this moment. Jianxi came to see the three men, her eyes slightly stunned, she felt a sense of temperament from the three, indicating that these three are also half-step creation level! "The ethereal disciple?" Jianxi came to see the cuffs of the three people, all have a special same symbol, it is a cloud! This is one of the five ancestral gates of the Lumen Sin Dynasty. The disciples of the dynasty ancestors dress, Jianxi came to know very well, because... the sage of the sacred yang is the elders of the ethereal ancestors, the fierce air, and the disciple of the dynasty! At this moment, the battle between Ning Qi and Yue Feng became more and more fierce. Yue Feng had a lot of wounds on his body. Ning Qi did not have a good place to go. The ancient emperors law was all about the power of creation, and he was constantly eating him. It is not the support of the spirit of the Faerie, but the ordinary monk of the legal phase, has long been overwhelmed by the power of creation! "In addition to the power of creation, the rest of the supernatural powers are very common, and they still stay at the level of the monks at the legal level. Is it true that the half-step monk-level monks are like this? Or that only this person does not have the magical power that matches his identity. ?" "Damn, what is the power in him? Is there a power in the world that rivals the power of creation?" "It''s time to end the battle..." Ning Qis goal has been reached. He also feels that there are three other half-step-level monks who are watching this fight. Ning Qi is ready to solve the problem that has lost its effect. After this fight, Ning Qi got several conclusions. The first conclusion is that the power of the half-step-making monk has not reached the level that can kill him. At least, like Yuefeng, this level of half-step creation, the front fight does not want to beat Ning Qi. The second conclusion is that if most of the half-step creation levels are the same as Yue Feng, there is no way to use the power of creation to produce the strongest damage, and Ningqi will encounter the fierce air next time, and can completely fight with one! "do not fight?" Yue Feng looked at Ning Qi with amazement. For hundreds of years, he is the most embarrassed today. "Who said that he didn''t fight? I just just warmed up." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" The monk in the distance was shocked. Didn''t he always give his full strength? Yue Feng was also scared by Ning Qi. Since he broke through to half-step creation, he has never had a legal relationship. Under the power of his creation, Ning Qi is the only one. Now he is tied. Let Yue Feng feel incredible, the other party has no means to display it? "Jiu Yan is a big man!" Ning Qi hits out with a palm, and the madness of the spirit of the spirits, Chao Yuefeng swept away, his power of creation is not much left, by this blow, directly hit the collapse! Yue Feng rolled over and flew out hundreds of feet! Hengkong Lingjian! puff! A blood flower spattered from Yue Feng. "Dragons 18 palms!" Hey, the bones of Yue Fengs body, under this palm, instantly broke into hundreds of festivals! "..." In the blink of an eye, the Yue Feng, who was far away from Ningqi, was instantly defeated and fell heavily on the ground. The nearby monks quickly dispersed and looked at Ning Qi with horror. Ning Qi walked to Yue Feng and looked at him with a condescending look: "You are not going to kill me? Get up and continue to fight!" "puff" The blood of mouth and mouth rushed out of Yuefeng''s mouth. At this moment, even the power of creation could not be mobilized, and the body entered the weakest state. "Why... your district law relatives monk... How can there be those means... that is... the means of the Creator!" Yue Feng is not willing to take advantage of Ning Qi. "Go down and ask the king." Ning Qi smiled at him and took a shot at Yue Feng''s head. "Let''s be merciful!" The three figures came from Ningqi, but they were slower. When they came to Ningqi, the body of Yue Feng had been powdered by Jiuyan. "Who are you? How does Yue Feng say that I am one of the emperors of the vassal of the vassal of the ancestors, and you dare to kill him in the face of the three of us, do you not give me a misty face?" Among the three, the monk with the strongest breath, looked at Ning Qi coldly, with a hint of anger in his eyes. The nearby monks discovered the existence of the three people. When they saw the cloud pattern on the cuffs of the three people, they suddenly felt a glimpse! "These three are disciples of the Essence." Jianxi came to the side of Ningqi and passed the voice. Gone with the Wind? Zongmen where Lieyang is located? Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly and looked at the three people. The faint road said: There is a half-step creation, killing and killing. What is the relationship? Half-step creation? The three faces are more and more ugly, because they are also half-step, the other side of the sentence, apparently taunting three people! Chapter 1400: Mad Master The first thousand four hundred chapters "A big tone, you obviously don''t put my ethereal sage in your eyes?" The eyes of the three men rose in anger, as if they were inconsistent, they would all suppress Ningqi, and the nearby monks could see the heart, and the heart could not help but suffer. The black wind ridge had been beaten by Ning Qi and Yue Feng, and the wolf was dead. Three tigers came again. If these three monks were shot, they were afraid that the area of ??tens of thousands of miles would be completely ruined. They are not the same as the Zongmen children. It is rare to find a place where the heavens and the earth are good enough. The nearby spiritual resources are not bad. If they are really bad, they will have to leave their homes and the cost of the transmission will be unbearable! "I have the hatred of the Alchemy Alliance and Yue Feng before, and I am getting your sorrows?" Ning Qi cold road. Alchemy Alliance? Jianxi came to a slight glimpse and looked down at Ningqi subconsciously. The three monks of the ethereal sects also stunned, and there was a trace of suspicious color in their eyes. They looked up and down. "Are you an alchemy teacher? Even so, you are so rude, I am afraid to ask you to go." I am a singer, and I explain it to the elders in my family." "If you want to explain to your elders, come to Daancheng to find me. I am the governor of the Alchemy Alliance in Daan City." Ning Qi faint road. The management of the Alchemy Alliance in Daan City? The nearby monk sucked a sigh of gas, which is already the same as that of the second-rate sect. If you only kill a sect of the third-rate sect, you can''t say anything about the deer. The eyes of Jian Xilai are even more weird. The three monks of the ethereal scorpion smashed and looked at each other. The leaders eyes were a little dignified. "You are the governor of Da''an City? Do I remember that it is not a ghost? I am pretending to be the governor of the alchemy alliance. You killed Yue Feng and heavier, do you have to think about it and talk?" "It seems that your channel of communication is not good. The old ghost has given way. I am now in charge of Daancheng." Ning Qi smirked and took out the jade card. The three men looked at it and the heart suddenly saw it. This jade card is indeed the jade card of the alchemy division, and there is also the word Daan. "It turned out to be the management of the Alchemy Alliance. The three of us are Menglang." The arching hand that led the man to laugh. "I don''t know who is not guilty." Ning Qi smiled and came to Jianxi: "Let''s go?" "Ok." Jianxi came to nostalgic. No longer paying attention to the three people, Ning Qi and Jian Xi came directly in the direction of the virtual wave city. "Hey brother, are we going to confirm the identity of this child? Can you become a manager if you are so young? Is it true that his alchemy is really the realm of Dan Zun?" "Yue Feng does not enter the stream, but after all, it is a half-step creation level. It can break through this realm. We are also consuming a lot of resources on him. It is so dead, is it a pity?" Two ethereal monks looked at the back of Ning Qi and Jian Xi, and headed towards the human head. After a full three-time period, he was cold and his face was cold. He said: "This time there was a troll in the north, and millions of people were killed. The elders of Zongna let us solve it immediately. This is the most important thing. Two people went to Da''an City alone, and one person went back to the Zongmen to report the matter. I went to the north." "Hey brother, I heard that the troll has killed a few half-steps. If you go alone, will it be too dangerous?" "Reassured, a troll in the district, I solved it. If you are faster, you may catch up." The ruling road is faint. "Good! Then my brother is careful!" The two arched their hands and flew in the direction of the city. When the prostitute was standing in silence, it took a few moments to break up and flew north. After everyone left, the breezy face of the Black Wind Ridge was ugly and surrounded, looking at the ground, their faces became more and more ugly. "The black wind ban has been broken, and the heaven and earth aura here will gradually dilute. It seems that we have to find another place." An old man sighed. "Chen Lao, its easy to say, everyones Lumen fairy money is either spent on the medicinal herbs, or on the implements. How much money is there to send the array? As for the vicinity of the virtual sea city, hundreds of forces are separated. There is no place for me to wait." A middle-aged monk''s face was ugly. "I see everyone scattered, although the forces are stricter, but at least there is shelter." Known as Chens monk, he sighed and everyone saw it. He felt that there was no other way than that. There were only a few scattered repairs, but they went to the city of Virtual Wave. They saved some deer. It is enough to find the next place suitable for practice. As for the power of the place, it is involuntary to enter the body. It is not necessary, no dissatisfaction is willing to be subject to people. If it is a formal sect, it is another matter. ......... Daan City. Until the Alliance of Alchemists, Jianxi came to believe that Ningqi became the governor of this place, because at this moment, Ghost and others are carrying three people from Baicheng, and there are four Danzong stations that have never been seen since the beginning. In front of Ning Qi, he bowed his hand and bowed his mouth. Ning Qi glanced at the four people and found that they had a special point, that is, they did not trim the margins. When they saw his new rule, his face was also impatient. "Ning Tongguan, my flame Dan is going to study it. If it''s okay, let''s leave first." "Me too, time is tight, I have to work hard to study the resurrection Dan!" The four men have left their hands to leave. Ghosts smiled bitterly: "Ning Tongguan, you don''t care about them, these four guys are like this, and they are so obsessed with alchemy that they can''t extricate themselves. You don''t see their cultivation as a medium-term phase. One of them is still in the late phase of the law, but Because this century, do not stop their own blood test new medicinal drugs, leading to retreat, they have a name in the alchemy alliance, we all call these people "mad master", in addition to their hearts Alchemy, there is nothing else." Ning Qi found that when the ghost was saying this, his eyes flashed a hint of admiration. "Ning Tongguan, from our breakthrough to Danzong, was received by the ghosts, and the four of them are already in this state. Even when Wang Hao was still there, they were not willing to deal with them..." Mo Yu smiled and shook his head. "So that you are so intoxicated, you will not be small in the future." Ning Qi exclaimed. "Its also said that we have thirty-three true immortals in the alchemy division, and five of them are true immortals. They were also mad masters. In addition, the nine great emperors, thirty-six Danshen, are maddened here. The division also accounts for several." The ghost smiled and nodded. Chapter 1401: Refiner Union The first thousand four hundred and one chapter of the refiner division "Hey? Thirty-three true immortals, the nine great emperors? The ghosts are old, can''t you be the thirty-three true immortals, only nine are Dandi?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of doubt. "Oh, only three true immortals are Dan Di, the rest is either Dan Sheng, or the same as Ning Tong Guan, it is Dan Zun, alchemy is not the higher the cultivation, the stronger it is, this requires talent, the other six Dan The emperor, who is also the creator, only has no sacred dynasty, can not be called a true immortal, and the remaining 36 sacred sacred ones, some of them are creators, some are only half-step creations, and the strength is uneven." Ghosts. After a pause, the ghost smiled slightly: "So the outside monk does not dare to easily provoke the alchemy division of our alchemy division. You think, if a guy is only half-step, but it is Dan, it can easily call out one. The real immortal of the Danzun class, this central mainland, who has the confidence to face the anger of another true fairy? The weakest true fairy of our alchemy division, that is also the three robbers, the same as the deer! "Isn''t that just saying that as long as I am advanced to Dan, can I use it for me?" Ning Qi is a bit weird. "It seems to be the case from the outside world, but I really want to ask a real helper. The price that is needed is enormous. It is either remedy or Dan, always take out what the other person wants. This is still the case where your alchemy is higher than the other. If your alchemy is the same or even weak, it is likely that you will not even qualify for the meeting." The ghost smiled. "Oh, that''s it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The value of this position is even more obvious. If it is not about Shouyuan, I am afraid that the old man will not easily abdicate. "Ning Tongguan, in a few days, the ''delivery of medicines'' sent by the top will come. According to the rules, we have to give each other at least one seventh-order medicinal medicine as a toll. Some time ago, because of the life of Shouyuan, I have not prepared the seventh-order remedy, and now I will retreat from the alchemy." The ghost smiled. "Give medicine?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "It''s the people around Dandi. Every year, the alchemy divisions are responsible for sending the fairy medicines. They are different, but even if the other is just a fertility monk, you can''t be underestimated. After all, you can be arranged to deliver medicine. They are all relatively close to the Emperor." Ghost old smiled and explained. "Okay, understand." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. After the ghosts left, the three white people also continued to leave. In this hall, only Jianxi and Ningqi were left. "Swordsman, you have already made sure that I am in charge of this place. The Essence will not be used for a half-step creation. I can tell you now, you took something from Yue Feng and provoked him to kill himself. you?" Ning Qi smiled curiously. "It''s not a good thing, it''s just a good thing." Jianxi came to a faint road. The next product? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and there was one thing. He had forgotten that the stick that he had obtained from the forbidden land was called the dragon stick by Xiaoliu, which was specially used to restrain the dragons spirits and the best of the best! At that time, Xiao Liu said that Ning Qi had not yet become a fairy, could not be motivated, and needed the spirit of the fairy spirit to refine it. Now, Ning Qi is full of spirits in the body, and it does not count as having a refining and chemical disk dragon stick. Is it qualified to use it? It seems that you need to give it a try. Although the Dragon Sword is extremely sharp, it has not encountered anything that cannot be chopped. The grade may be far beyond the level of the spirit, but it is not a heyday, and there are still four Dragon Balls not found. The system has not been promulgated for a long time. Dragon Ball''s mission, power is relatively scarce. The best spirits should be stronger than the dragon knives of this period! As for the spirit of this place, Ningqi suspects that they are different from the spirits of the mainland of the Xianzu. After all, the rules of heaven are placed there. The most capable power here is the power of creation. The spirit of this place should also be urged by the power of creation. move. "Swords, Yue Feng is a half-step creation, is it difficult to even be a gift of the next class?" Ning Qi frowned. Something strangely looked at Ning Qi, the faint saying: "The creator can refine the best implements, but the lower spirits, the power of creation and the special lines, the general creator is also unable to refine. The deer of the place is really good, and the spirit of the use is nothing more than a Chinese product. Therefore, it is indeed worthy of Yue Feng to mobilize the public. Suddenly, "In the Central Continent, although your alchemy division is much stronger than the average Xian Dynasty, the ordinary monks are not afraid to provoke, but the status of the refiner division is far above you." "Refining Division Alliance?" Li Kunxin never said the existence of this power at the beginning. "Well, there are only 30 people known as refiners in the Union of Refiners. I heard that the lord is still the strongest underworld." Jianxi nodded. "So, this instrument is also a very rare thing in the Central Plains?" "The best spirits are probably only the Taoist Emperor, and there are some true immortals in the fairy tales. The remaining true fairy is just using the Chinese spirit, the ordinary creator, using the lower spirit. Instrument." Jianxi came to a faint road. "It''s no wonder that Yue Feng will personally take the shot." Ning Qi is amazed. Unexpectedly, this spirit will be rare in the central continent. "I have nine prison tempering techniques, maybe the method of refining the spirits is there, but there is no power to make, the refining spirit, can I use it only?" "I have placed that spirit in a very safe place. If you break through to half a step faster than me, then I will give it to you." Jianxi came to a faint road. "That would thank you for your sword." Ning Qi did not deny. "The sage of the sacred yang is the elder of the sacred ancestor. The stalwart is now in the domain of the void. When they come back, they will know that you will become the governor of this place. You will definitely take the death of Yue Feng, and you must be careful afterwards, unless you If you have special needs, don''t leave Da''an City. With your current strength, Lieyang Zunren can''t kill you in Da''an City silently. I want to go to Xiandu and Wang Lin to wake up." Jianxi came to the road. "I see you off." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After sending away Jianxi, Ningqi used the remaining Tu Longjing to exchange the three-month top training ground. He not only tried to refine the dragon stick, but also stored it for a long time. Yunshen Bell is also a time to see if it can be refining. In the practice training field, he is not afraid of Xiaoyan to detect this matter. Is it difficult to lock the training ground? Chapter 1402: Refinery The first thousand four hundred and two chapters refining Top practice training ground. The time has passed for more than 30 years. At this moment, there is a silver-white stick that floats in front of Ningqi. This silver stick is engraved with a special grain line, and even Ningqi, who is practicing on the first floor of the nine prison tempering, I can''t see the mystery of these lines, which shows that Ning Qi''s refining technique is far from reaching the level of refining the best. Numerous fairy spirits surged out of Ningqi, wrapped in a dragon stick, and refining the remains of the fairy gods on it. In the first year, the dragon stick is still incomparably dark, just like the garbage, there is no mystery, but as time goes by, the spirit of the spirit is continuously refining, the layer on the dragon stick Black rust peeled off a little, and its true face gradually appeared in front of Ningqi. "There are a total of one hundred and eight heavy fairy bans on this, I have refining it to the 93rd weight, and soon after, I will be able to refine this thing..." In the first layer of the nine prison tempering techniques, it is said that the grades of the spirits are divided according to the law of the imperial sect. The lowest quality of the lower spirits is also engraved with the ban on the three sacred spirits. They all contain tens of thousands of fairy spirits. After many times of scouring and refining, Ningqi can break through! Eight years later. When the last sacred ban was smelted by Ningqi, the Panlong sticks burst into a dazzling silver light, and the surging scent of the spirits rushed out of its body, as the clouds swallowed. If there is a link, if you have a link with Ning Qi''s heart on the Panlong stick, this dragon stick seems to be Ning Qi''s third arm. "rise!" Ning Qi thought of a move, the dragon stick in front of him madly skyrocketed, straight into the sky, as if a pillar connected to heaven and earth! "small!" In the blink of an eye, the dragon stick became the size of a silver needle and floated in front of Ningqi. Is this not a golden hoop? Ning Qi has a strange face. In the Journey to the West, Sun Wukong is holding such a big and small stick, smashing the heavenly court, and the dragon stick in front of Ningqi is similar to the wishful golden hoop stick depicted in it! The mind was slightly moved, and the dragon stick was made into the size of an ordinary stick. Ning Qi stretched his hand and felt that he was sinking. "This weight..." A trace of amazement disappeared from Ning Qi''s eyes. The weight of the dragon stick was beyond his expectation. Ning Qi''s body was the emperor''s law, and he practiced the prison dragon statue. The power is more than the ordinary monk. I dont know how many times, even if it is a lift, it is a breeze. But this dragon stick, even let him feel the meaning of heavy, showing its weight and the extent of horror. "I don''t know if a half-step meditator can bear this stick?" Ning Qi''s mouth evokes a hint of lightness, not mentioning the other mysterious parts of the dragon stick, the simple swing, the attack strength is afraid that the existence of the half-step creation level is not good. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the best of the best! "Panlong stick special effects: destroying the law, improving the speed of the host practice, and triple the damage bonus to the dragon (real dragon)." "Break the law, is it a force to drop the 10th? Improve the speed of the host practice, this special effect is not bad, but the triple damage to the dragon is added to the brackets behind it, it is difficult to ..." Ning Qi touched the chin, there is a real dragon, there must be a pseudo-dragon, the group represented by the small six, should be the real dragon, after all, its form is very different from the dragons here, it is the dragon head of the snake, here The dragons are a bit like a lizard with a pair of wings. "All in all, regardless of whether the Panlong stick has a damage bonus to the fake dragon, this excellent spirit is very obvious to my combat power, and then with Yue Feng, perhaps as long as a stick, as for the fierce air..." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of anticipation. The snake must be completely killed. If you want to shoot against the violent emptiness, you must kill it together with the sacred sages. The family behind them must be destroyed! Ning Qi intentionally or unintentionally inspected the ghosts of the sages. In addition to being an elder of the ethereal ancestor, there is a very large family behind him, such as his creator, two and a half. There are more than a dozen people in the existence of the step-by-step level, and the billions of people in the family land! Ning Qi''s current strength, wanting to destroy these families, is far from enough. So he still needs a little time, just a little! When the mind is moving, the dragon stick becomes a silvery sap, which condenses on Ning Qi''s wrist and becomes a wristband. "it''s your turn." Ning Qi smiled slightly and reached out, and Jiuyun Shenling appeared in his hands. Perhaps he felt that the master had already cleared the door. This time, the movement of Jiuyun Shenling was very big, and it began to scream as soon as it appeared. The sound, the sound of the waves, went in all directions at an extremely fast speed. "This speed is much faster than the speed of sound. Are you going to signal your master?" Ning Qi smiled and took a picture of Jiuyun Shenling. Jiuyun Shenling suddenly sounded like a bell, Ning Qi only felt that the chest was hit hard, the body shape could not help but back three steps. Do you like ringing? Ning Qi''s face changed slightly, and the dragon stick appeared again in his hands, and the heavy screaming on the Jiuyun Shenling. ~ With Jiuyun Shenling as the center, a loud noise with a strong lethality sounded instantly, the clouds in the sky were all scattered, and the mountains were swept away by the wind. The most central Ningqi suffered a percentage. The pressure of about eighty, but these pressures are all reduced by the dragon stick! "This is the effect of breaking the law?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of joy, and he could clearly feel that Panlongs stick shared 99% of his damage from the body of Jiuyuns bell! "Let you ring!" Ning Qi is another stick on the body of Jiuyun Shenling. ~ "Resound!" ~ "carry on!" ~ With hundreds of strokes in a row, the sound of Jiuyun Shenling was once more boring than once, and weakened once more. In the end, even no sound could be made, and there were many dense lines on it, like being The crack that the disc dragon sticks out is like a special pattern with its own. Ning Qi put away the dragon stick and patted it forward. Jiuyun Shenling did not ring again, but conveyed a feeling of fear. "The bones of the bones, I know so, why should I have to knock on you more than a hundred times?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh, but his eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. Jiuyun Shenling can be knocked down by the dragon stick without any waste. Is this grade difficult to be the best? Then he began to look at the ban on the nine Yunshen bell. Before the earliest, Ning Qi tried to refine a little, but the repair was limited, just a little bit of the corner. This look, Ning Qi really found the mystery of Jiuyun Shenling! Chapter 1403: Cheap The first thousand four hundred and three chapters are cheaper On the nine Yunshen bells, there are actually two kinds of bans. One is Ning Qis familiar one hundred and eight heavy fairy bans. The hidden deep is only after being hit by the dragon stick. Another kind of ban, but thousands of weights, the atmosphere above, is very similar to the power of creation. "In this way, this nine-series **** bell is also a product of the mainland of the Xianzu, and the outside ban, which is added later, can temporarily drive the nine-sense bell..." Ning Qis mouth twitched with a hint of laughter. The ban on the law that was added later should be from Xiaoyan or its masters handwriting. The degree of exquisiteness of thousands of bans is also unusual. There are more than a thousand. It is a 100-year-old sect of the sect that is specifically used to suppress the nine-series gods. It is that this thousand-multiple ban is broken by Ning Qi, and the one hundred and eight sects will be revealed. . "This kind of means, I can''t think of it, but it is cheaper now." As long as Ningqi refining the law of the ban on the sacred spirits, the ban on the application of Jiuyun Shenling will break down on its own. At that time, such things will completely belong to Ningqi, and there will be no relationship with Xiaoyan. ! After reading this, Ning Qi smiled and began to refine. ......... Just when Ning Qi started to refine, there was a roar in the territory of Yanxian. "Who is, I dare to marry my nine Yunshen!!" This roar made all the monks in Yanxian tremble, because they knew that it was the existence of a nine-robbery creator. In the territory of Yanxian, except Dao Xianxian, it is the strongest! "The voice of the lord!" "Nine Yunshen Bell? Is it the best tool that the lord hangs on his neck before he slumbers?" "Is there anyone who dares to refine it? The thousands of heavy objects above are forbidden, even if I am working together, refining for thousands of years, can''t you solve it?" In a deep mountain in the fairyland, several figures came out of the air, and the speculative direction of the roaring sound came, and then he did not hesitate to go empty. In a short time, these figures flew to Dao Xian Xiancheng and entered the Tao Yanxian Palace. The guards inside seemed to know these people, and they did not stop them, let them walk quickly toward the depths of the Xiangong. "Are you coming?" A gloomy voice sounded, and in a few moments, these people only felt that the foreground of the eye was changing like an instant, and it appeared in an icy hall. At the highest point of the main hall, there is a head... a small gray-haired donkey whose body is the same size as a normal donkey. If it is not a deep breath, it is estimated that ordinary people will regard it as an ordinary little donkey. Its big eyes are constantly scanning a few people in front of him, and the chill in the eyes can almost condense into a real frost. "I have seen the lord!" A few people rushed to salute. "My nine Yunshen bell was moved. From the time I wake up, I have never noticed its position. I can''t think of it. In just over a hundred years, someone really dared to start it. You, send the refiner. Everyone in the division alliance is going to find me. I want to find this person and ask him personally why I want to move my Jiuyun Shenling!" The little donkey vomited, and the voice, with endless chill and anger. "The lord, I don''t know if there is any exact position, I wait..." "Roll! There is exact direction, I still need you to find it?" The little donkey stood up fiercely and yelled: "You are all true immortals. I don''t know how many people are in the hands of the immortals. Do you want me to teach you how to do things?" "Yes! I will understand." In the eyes of a few people, there is a hint of horror. Although they are expensive, the Lord of the Sin Dynasty can face the existence of the little donkey. They are still scared. When the other party just woke up, there is an eight-robbery creator who does not have long eyes. To provoke, but was swallowed by the other party, even with the hair is not left, even if the nine secluded demon see it, but also have to be respectful, not dare to make it! ......... "Call~" A long breath, Jiuyun Shenling, one hundred and eight heavy fairy ban has been completely refining, and the ban on it was suddenly disintegrated. From this moment, Jiuyun Shenling Its all completely owned by Ningqi, even if it is used outside, it wont be discovered by its former owner! A dragon stick, a nine-energy bell, these two best spirits, so that Ning Qi''s combat power has doubled. Refining and refining these two things has cost Ningqi more than 90 years. If there is no top training ground, time is really not enough. "If the two pieces come together, there may be a fight with the creator." Foreign objects are always foreign objects, and strong foreign objects must rely on their own strength to fully exert their full effect. These two pieces of spirit, Ning Qi want to exert their strongest power, it is estimated that at least to break through It is only possible to rob the land of the creator. The power he can play now should be only a tenth or even one percent of them. Just leaving the top training ground, there is a Dan child waiting for a long time. The Dan boy was quite respectful standing outside the door. After seeing Ningqi, he quickly said: "The management, the medicine on the top has already arrived in Da''an City, and now the ghost is in the hospitality hall. The ghost said that if you want to Going out, please ask for a trip." "Send medicine? He wants to see me?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Under the next, I don''t know why." Dan Tong whispered. "Well, let''s go." Ning Qi nodded faintly. All the way to the meeting hall, Ning Qi heard the sneer in the door. "Buhudanzong, you can see Ning Tongguan, how can you? Your younger brother Wang Hao does not know the lift, wants to control the position of the system, in the face of the battle of Dandan Zundan defeated, at this moment even Daancheng did not dare Back, do you really want to be in his head? Take the name of Bihai Dansheng to press our Da''an City?" "My brother is not as good as a man. That is his problem. I want to see this talented alchemy teacher who is said to be able to refine the eighth-order Taihang Da Dan. What is it?" Hearing here, Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of coldness. It turned out that this time, the drug delivery was made by Wang Haos brother. Could it be that he wanted to find a place for Wang Hao? With a sneer, Ning Qi went straight into the guest house. In addition to the ghosts, there was a monk who looked around in his 40s and 50s. His hair is deep red, like a flame, and there is a hint of hot and scent in his body. The cultivation is much deeper than Wang Hao, but the perfection of the law. "Management." The ghost old saw Ning Qi and got up and walked. The red-haired monk, who was calmly sitting in a chair, looked at Ning Qi with a look of his eyes. "You want to see me, why." Ning Qi looked at each other faintly. Chapter 1404: How old are you? The first thousand four hundred and four chapters, you are old "You are Ning Beixuan? My unsuccessful teacher, Wang Hao, is defeated in your hands? It seems that there is nothing wrong with it." Buhuo Danzong looked at Ning Qi faintly. "I heard that you are giving medicine. If the fairy medicine is delivered, you can leave." Ning Qi faint road. "Ha ha." Buhuo Danzong smiled and looked at Ning Qi, half-sounding. "Master respects you to compare things with my brother. He asked me to bring you a sentence." "Well, I am listening." Ning Qi smiled. "Master said that there are people outside the sky, Wang Hao lost to you this time, it is he who looked down on the heroes of the world, but this is the position of Daancheng, he is fancy, if you want, he can help you Go to other giant cities." Buhuo Danzong laughed. "Oh? Help me tell you the Master. I don''t want to sit in this position anyday. My seat is still given to the ghosts. In any case, it is not your turn to worry about it." Ning Qi smiled. Ghosts glimpsed a little, and then a smile appeared in his eyes. Before that, he was somewhat worried that Ningqi was afraid of the other''s background and let Daancheng''s seat out. At that time, he and Baicheng would have to leave this place, face. Drunken. "You don''t even give the face of Bihai Dansheng?" The fire of the fire sect is slightly changed. "Can you represent Bihai Dan? Your master is only a disciple of Bihai Dansheng. Can he refine the eighth-order remedy? Can''t it? Then why send you such a thing to come to me in front of the fox?" Speaking of this, Ning Qi''s body rushed out, and the fire of the fire sects suddenly flashed a trace of surprise, only felt that the chest was hit by a heavy hammer, blood tumbling, a trace of blood, overflowing from his mouth . "He is not in the middle of the legal phase?" There was some shock in the heart of Buhuo Zong, and he could be injured by the breath alone. The repair of the other party was far more than simple on the surface. "What are you still standing on? Do you want me to send you out personally?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ningbei Xuan Ning is in charge, I remember you." Buhuo Danzong sneered and walked straight outside, but there was a voice from Ning Qi behind him. "Remember me who are thousands of people. How old are you?" Buhuo Danzongs figure was slightly stunned, and the anger in his eyes seemed to be the volcano that was about to erupt. He couldnt wait to give Ningqi a corpse, but Ningqis first hand, but the fire was very jealous, just a meal. Continue to walk outside, and soon disappeared into the vision of Ning Qi and Ghost. "His Master Black Water Dan is one of the three pro-disciples of Bihai Dansheng. The accomplishments of alchemy are still on the top of the sacred sect. The cultivation is also quite high. It is the lord of the two lords, but Ning is reassuring, even so. His position in the Alchemy League is at most a line higher than you. If you want to suppress you on the bright side, he is not afraid. He is afraid that he will say that he will move the blue sea and holy, and then secretly make the blind." Ghosts. "No matter, the battle between the alchemists will be solved with the bucket." Ning Qi smiled. Ghosts heard a little smile, but some of them were glad that they met Ning Qi. Not only did they have a thousand years of life, but they also drove Wang Hao from the dog. Moreover, Ning Qis alchemy at the show was very extraordinary, at least the kind of Dan Zun who is infinitely close to Dan Sheng. If he knows that Ningqis refining of the eighth-order Taishang Da Dan Dan has almost 100% success rate, then I won''t think so, because I can do this enough to be called Dan Sheng! "Ghost old, I want to use the medicinal herbs in exchange for some deer gates, and then buy some refining materials. I don''t know where to exchange in Da''an City." Ning Qi asked. His position in the Lumen Sin Dynasty has gradually stabilized. While waiting for Wang Lin to wake up, he can forge a Class A War Fortress with nine prison slashes. The opportunity to return to the earth is really rare. Ning Qi will never miss it. Even if the traitor of Zhang Tian may be old, he must have descendants, and his father will pay for it. "Our Pharmacists produced by the Alchemy Alliance, it is very simple to sell money, but the refining materials...Ning Tongguan, is it difficult for you to refine the technique?" The ghost is a little surprised. In addition to the means of combat, ordinary monks can have an auxiliary means, and Ning Qi has already done alchemy. These two, but the strongest existence of thousands of auxiliary means! "There is a little bit of hunting." Ning Qi smiled. "Under the suggestion that Ning Tongguan can only refine Dan, as far as refining materials are concerned, ordinary can be seen everywhere, but slightly better, such as the sun fine gold, the moon iron, only the refinery division opened ''There is a sale, the price is high, there is only one palace in Lumen Xianchao, which is opened in the territory of ''Thousand Mines''." Thousand mines? "Well, there are thousands of mines, there are a thousand kinds of ore, which can refine thousands of refining materials. It is one of the most precious mountains in the Lumen Sin Dynasty. It attracts countless monks to go to the gold. The thousand mines are now the refiner division and the deer. The door to the Xianxian partnership excavation, in which the refiner division accounted for 70% of the share, Lumen Sin Dynasty only accounted for 30% of the share, this point, our alchemy alliance is not comparable." Ghost old finished flashing a hint of envy. "There are thousands of ores, so the mountains, is it messy?" Ning Qi frowned, as for the strength of the refiner division, he has heard of it from Jianxi. "That wouldn''t be. There are 10,000 ''shen deer'' in the thousand mines. This is one of the elites of the deer of the deer, and the deer of the deer, only 300,000 deer, and thousands of mines are sent. Ten thousand, no monks dare to provoke the deer army in the Lumen Sin Dynasty, so there is better security environment than our Daan City." Ghost old laughs. After a pause, the ghost is somewhat curious: "Ning Tongguan, what medicine do you want to sell? If it is Zengshou Dan, you can buy it all under it." "Ghost old, Zengshou Dan, you have no effect after taking ten, otherwise you don''t need to open your mouth, why can I send you? But if someone needs it, the old man can help me with the line. As for the main drug, Its too big to be Dan, is the eighth-order medicinal medicine worth a lot? Ning Qi smiled. Ghost old eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but learned that Ning Qi wants to sell the eighth-order too big Dan Dan, he said with pleasure: "It is better to hold an auction meeting by me, the eighth-order is too big, if the auction goes out Every one worth at least 200,000 deer sacred coins!" "The auction will not be necessary, it will be a waste of time. So, who can buy Daancheng, it will be too big, and the old man will help me to communicate with them. One person, one 200,000 deer, not bargaining. After all, refining this Dan''s fairy medicine is not easy to find." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 1405: Selling Dan The first thousand four hundred and five chapters of the sale of Dan "okay then." Ghosts nodded in disappointment. He wanted to use this auction to stimulate the old guy of the drunkard. You are too small and Dan, I am too big and dare! However, Ning Qi did not want to hold an auction. He had no choice but to help Ning Qi to contact the monks in Daan City who had the ability to purchase this Dan. "Ning Tong Guan, Da''an City, in addition to the status of our alchemy alliance is very detached, there are five forces, respectively, the city''s main government, Da''an City, the ancient sword wind is said to be abdicated from the Shenlu army, repaired to deep The test is the existence of a half-step creation level. It is no problem to take out 200,000 deer scented coins, and the captain of the deer army yellow character team, Liu Feifan, he should also be able to take out 200,000 deer scented coins, except In addition, the three major families of the family, Huang Jia, Zhao Jia, Ding Jia, can come up with this Lumen Xiangxian. As for other people, I send people to contact and contact, there should be three or four people to come up with this. Pen money." After all, the ghosts and old Ningqi were curious about the grading system of the Shenlu Army and explained it. The deer army is divided into four levels, namely, the heaven and the earth, and there are only twenty people in the Tianzi team. Each of them is the leader among the creators. The leader is the lord of the two lords, which is equivalent to the lords of the five sects. Unfathomable, it is the strongest existence of the two lords of the Lumen Sin Dynasty. The remaining land-type team is led by the ordinary looming creator, leading a group of half-step creators to guard the five most important areas of the Lumen Sin Dynasty. The team at the Thousand Mines is the Shenlu Army Land Team. Plus a dozen Xuanzi team! According to the old sayings of the ghosts, all the sects in the Lumen Sin Dynasty are not enough. The 300,000 deer army swept away once. Otherwise, where are the lords who will swear to the deer? "There are old ghosts and old people." Ning Qi smiled. "That, I am also going to buy a big one in the next, no, no, two! I don''t know how to manage..." The ghost smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Ghosts want a few can be, how many sell a few foreigners, Baicheng, they have saved a lot of deer gates in these years? Since they are their own people, selling to ghosts, you are too big, Dan, naturally To make a discount, a hundred thousand deer door cents." Ning Qi smiled. "100,000 deer gates?" Ghosts took a sip of cold, he knew that Ning Qi would have some concessions, but did not expect Ning Qi to give them a half of the discount, regardless of whether Ning Qi is buying people''s hearts, but it is not like this. Big handwriting! Soon, the Baicheng trio also got the good news. If it is 200,000 deer, they may not come together, but 100,000 words, just bought by everyone, and there is a surplus, this one Too big and Dan also served, in addition to ghosts, Baicheng, their repairs must be a big increase, good luck, directly break through the legal phase later may be! A few days later, Ning Qi made the remaining fairy medicinal herbs in the practice training ground into a great sacred, plus the remaining 18, a total of forty-three, he plans to take out thirteen The ones to sell, the remaining 30 to take, can also increase the repair of three thousand years. ...... "What? Too big and dare?" In the main city of Da''an City, Gu Jianfeng received a trace of horror after receiving the news of the ghosts. Then he rushed out of the city government and went to the Alliance of Alchemists. This scene also happened in the Huang family, Zhao family, Ding family, and the Shenlu army yellow team. In the hall of the meeting, five monks with deep breath are sitting opposite each other. Apart from the existence of Gu Jianfeng and Liu Feifan, the three masters of Huangjia, Zhaojia and Dingjia are only perfect in the process of law. The level of Xuanzhen Dasheng, so the three people sit back, looking at the ancient Jianfeng two also with a trace of flattering. "Let''s wait a long time." Ghost and Ning Qi walked into the meeting hall, followed by Baicheng. Gu Jianfeng can''t wait for the road: "Ghost old, is it really too big to return to Dan, a 200,000 deer door cents right? I want it all!" "The ancient city owner, do you want to be alone?" Liu Feifan seems to laugh and laugh. "how?" Gu Jianfeng looked coldly at Liu Feifan. Gu Jianfeng was abdicated from the Shenlu Army, and Liu Feifan still worked in the Shenlu Army. The two had had some hatreds and naturally competed against each other. The faces of the three family members are somewhat ugly, and their cultivation is weaker than the two. If the two are going to be alone, I am afraid they will not have their share. "Well, one person is too big and too big, can''t do more, can''t." Ning Qi faint road. "Who are you? What is the qualification?" Liu Feifans cold eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi. "You, Ning Tongguan is the new management of the Alchemy League here, Liu Liu, please pay attention to your tone, who are you talking to?" The ghost first introduced the Ning Qi with a smile, and then looked at Liu Feifan coldly. what? New management? The five people were all together, and then Liu Feifan looked at Ning Qi with some suspicious look. Seeing that he was only in the middle of the legal phase, he felt a little unwilling. It was the ancient sword style. He was quite respectful and bowed to the ceremony. Then he curiously asked: "I don''t know if this is too big, but it is from the hands of Ning Tongguan?" "That is natural, in addition to Ning Tongguan, who will refine the Lumen Sin Dynasty?" Ghosts laughed. Liu Feifan heard the words, and the look suddenly changed. He quickly turned his hand to Ningqi: "It is Ning Tongguan who is face-to-face and rude." The three homeowners also got up and bowed their eyes, and their eyes were full of curiosity. I dont think how long this time will take place. The alchemy division has changed in the position of Daancheng. Ning Qi did not pay attention to Liu Feifan, but smiled and nodded toward the ancient Jianfeng. He said: "Before the ghosts, the communication has been very clear. I don''t know if you can bring Lumenxian coins?" Liu Feifan sees Ningqi ignores himself, and his heart is somewhat angry, but Ningqis status is much higher than that of a yellow team captain in his district, and the other party can refine the eighth-order medicinal herbs, which makes Liu Feifan very shocked. I dont dare to show dissatisfaction. "Bring it, bring it." The three family owners first opened their mouths and took out a ring of Qiang Kun. The ghosts took the Qiang Kun ring and glanced at it. They glanced at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and handed out three porcelain bottles and handed it to the three people. The three of them excitedly opened it and saw a strong aroma. "Well, it''s hard to be my alchemy division, will you give me a fake?" The old dissatisfied road. "Don''t dare not." The three homeowners snorted and took away the medicinal herbs. Then they left their deeds. Although they were already in perfection of the law, they were far from the peak limit. They were too big to be able to make up for these gaps in order to avoid them. Night long dreams, go back and swallow. Liu Feifan also took out the deer door fairy coin, and then took the medicinal herb to leave. Gu Jianfeng wanted to buy more, but it was rejected by Ning Qi. "With the ghosts and theirs, a total of 1.8 million deer, the trip to the palace, should be enough." Ning Qi put away the Qiankun ring, and smiled in his heart. Chapter 1406: Sun essence The first thousand four hundred and six six chapters of the essence of the sun Thousand mines. Hundreds of miles away from here, Ningqi can smell a mineral-filled taste. Following the taste, there are a few buildings in front of you. There is no city wall here, just like a square market. There is a huge building with the words ''uterine palace''. Behind it is a series of endless mountains. The smell of minerals is from the depths of the mountains. There are monks flying back and forth between the palace and the mountains. Some people have a happy smile on their faces. Some people have a happy smile on their faces. I whispered and my face was angry, and it seemed to have met the unrest in the mountains. Ning Qis arrival did not attract much attention. The Shen Lujun, who was patrolling in the distance, only glanced at him faintly. After discovering that he was a mid-term monk in the legal phase, he did not pay attention to it. "The sun''s fine gold contains the sun''s real fire. Even if it is in close contact with the sun, it will not melt instantly. It is a refining material that is extremely difficult to refine. It is used in the A-class war fortress, and it is mainly used. Several refining materials, if successful, must have a level of A-class war fortress." While thinking about Ningqi while walking into the palace, the first floor of the palace is very lively. It is estimated that there are thousands of monks gathered here. There are guys in special costumes who are collecting various ore from these monks, and then according to the scale. After deducting the share they need to turn in, the remaining share is given to the monk by the equivalent Lumenxian. Ning Qi looked at it for a while and found that the monk who mined the mine in the palace charged up to 90% of the tax, but it is also normal. After all, this place is the imprisonment of the Refiner Division and the Lumen Sin Dynasty. I want to mine here. Don''t want to evade taxes, otherwise the outside deer will definitely suppress. "I only feel that there is a team of thousands of people. The remaining nine thousand people in the Shenlu Army should be scattered in the veins to prevent someone from fleeing with minerals." Ning Qi secretly thought that after half an hour or so, he found that the materials on the first floor were very common, there was no sun fine gold he wanted, and high-end materials such as Yuehua Iron, just as Ningqi was preparing to go to the second floor. At the time, the direction of the door suddenly became very lively. "Quickly let, let it go! The master of the palace is coming out to suppress this scent of the sun!!" The four monks in the late phase of the law rushed in. Among them, there was a piece of gold and palms that were constantly changing shapes. They were tightly covered in the air by the four people, but their secrets. At this moment, the technique is constantly disintegrating. If they have not been transmitting the skill, they are afraid that the mystery has already been broken. Therefore, the faces of the four people are very pale and the skill consumes too much. "Wow! The essence of the sun? They have been dug into the essence of the sun! This palm-sized sun essence can sell a million million deer door cents, deducting taxes, these four guys earned 500,000 deer Fairy coins!" "Hey, I havent seen the essence of the sun for hundreds of years. I remember the last time there were a few people who had a few steps and a half-satisfied monk who was accidentally burned to death. These four guys could even take them all the way. Bring it back? Its full of luck! The nearby monks were envious and envious and greedy looking at the four. Feel the hot scent of the face, Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly. The essence of the sun is one or even two grades of refining spirits higher than the sun fine gold, but the general refining technique cannot use it at all. However, Ning Qi''s nine prison tempering techniques are the genius refining techniques. In the first layer, there is a detailed method of condensing and using the essence of the sun! "The essence of the sun?" A special costume of a middle-aged monk wearing a palace suddenly appeared. He looked at the essence of the sun with some surprises. The next moment, a force of creation rushed out of his body, wrapping the essence of the sun, the faces of the four. Slightly loose, stood aside, and though they were sweating, they were delighted to look at each other. In the hands of the middle-aged monk, it was the eyes of the middle-aged monk, but it was like a spirituality. It gradually became a ball, and it did not move. The power of creation is wrapped in the essence of the sun, suspended in the palm of the middle-aged monk. After careful attention, he smiled and nodded: "It is indeed the essence of the sun!" "This person is not a half-step creation! It is a robbery!" Ning Qis eyes gradually became dignified. This is the first time he saw the real creator. It seems to be no different from the ordinary people. The atmosphere is more restrained, but the power of the ecstasy that has just been suppressed by the essence of the sun is 100 times stronger than that when Yue Feng is fully attacked. . "It''s very strong, the gap between the half-step creation and the creator of the creator is likely to be equivalent to the refining level and the legal situation! The insurmountable gap!" "Even such a presence does not dare to hold the essence of the sun. The lethality of the essence of the sun is also terrible." Ning Qi''s heart is constantly comparing the difference between his own and the other side. In the case of the Panlong stick and the Jiuyun Shenling, he may be able to play against the other party without losing. This is already the most daring guess of Ningqi. If the dragon stick does not break the special effect of the law, Ning Qis guess is not so bold. As for overcoming the other side, it is somewhat difficult. "The essence of this sun, worth five million deer gates, according to the tax, I want to give you 500,000, right?" Under the sacred hand, he took a black box full of chills. After the middle-aged monk placed a lot of creative power on the essence of the sun, he carefully put it in and put on the box, and then he smiled at the four excavations. The monk to the sun fine gold. The black box made by this millennium ice iron is also of great value, which is used to place the essence of the sun. "The right one, the Chiri elders will not let me wait for losses." The four men nodded with a smile. "There are 500,000 deer in the door, you can order it." Qi Rui seems to be very useful for the four people''s flattering. He nodded with a smile, took out a ring of Qiang Kun, and threw it to four people. The four people read it, and then Qi Qi said to Qi Rui: "Thank you Qi Rui Elders!" "You are good this time. If you don''t control the essence of the sun and let it fly into the air and be in harmony with the sun, then the loss will be big." Qi Rui smiled and said. "I also want to thank the elders of Qi Rui for explaining the method. I can only have such a reaction." Four people are arching. After saying a few more words, the four people left their hearts and left. Everyone envied the greedy look at their backs. If there were no deer guards in this place, the other side was also very high. They were afraid to go fishing for a long time. It is. Chapter 1407: White The first thousand four hundred and seventy-seven chapters are white Ning Qi looked at the back of Qi Rui on the second floor. After a moment of contemplation in the same place, he also walked to the second floor, but before he reached the stairway, someone came forward to stop Ning Qi. These monks were wearing The different costumes of the monk of the palace, there is a deer in the chest that wants to rise to the sky. The second floor is the place to sell the next product, and no one is allowed to enter. The other side looked at Ning Qi faintly. It seems that the mid-term cultivation of Ning Qifa was quite disdainful. It is common to buy the second class of the spirit of the next class, at least half a step of the level of the monk, more, it is One robs the Creator, and the second robs the Creator. "The visitor is a guest. What do you have to stop the guests?" Ning Qi looked at these few deer army with a smile. "Ok?" They didn''t seem to have seen the mid-term monks in the legal phase like Ning Qi. Some of them were disgusted and looked at each other and finally let go to the left and right sides. Ning Qi smiled and went straight to the second floor. From the first floor to the second floor, Ning Qi felt the temperament of dozens of half-steps. Their eyes looked at Ning Qi and found that Ning Qi was only a mid-term monk in the legal phase. Some people turned their heads disdainfully, and some people flashed a doubt in their eyes. The color, and some people curiously looked at Ning Qi a few eyes. A monk like Ning Qi, the second floor is rare. "The price of the next product is ranging from one million to three million deer gates. This price is really expensive. It is no wonder that Lian Yuefeng is the master of one of the hallmarks, and he has to take it for himself." Ning Qi glanced at the lower spirits placed here, and he sighed in his heart, but he still couldnt find the sun gold he wanted on this floor. Ning Qis eyes could not help but fall to the third floor. . "Little guy, this is not the place where you can hang out." It was discovered that Ning Qi had to go to the third floor. A monk of the ceremonial palace smiled and walked over to Ning Qi and reached out to stop him. "Predecessors, want to buy a little sun fine gold and moon iron, etc., they should be on the third floor?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the monk. The breath on the other side was very concealed, but he could feel the faint power of his body. "Well? Are you a refiner?" This monk monk was surprised to see Ning Qi, but when he determined that Ning Qis cultivation was only in the middle of the legal phase, he did not care too much. Unlike alchemy, the refiners requirements for cultivation were very strict. The refining division of the law and the environment, and then strong, can only refine the best instruments. Compared with the spirit, the difference between the instrument and the spirit is great, just like the difference between a wooden sword and a steel refining sword. After all, the refiner material with a slightly higher quality needs to be repeatedly tempered. A piece of sun fine gold is used for refining, and it will be tempered by 9,999 times. Even if it is the creator, it will cost a little. Pneumatic strength, while the law-related monks do not say more than nine thousand times, tempering once, may not be able to meet the requirements. The gap between the power of law and the power of creation is so obvious, unless some monks with special fires are likely to refine their borders, but whether it is speed or grade, it is still very much like the real creator. The big difference, the reluctance to refine things, is also plausible. "In the beginning of the next trip, let the seniors laugh." Ning Qi did not humble and smile. "Little guy, since it is the first time to use this, you can use the refining materials on the first floor. The sun is fine, not you can temper it, go on." The monk monk smiled and waved his hand. "As a refiner, I naturally hope that I can temper better refining materials. I don''t want to try the sun, but I also want to try the sun fine gold. As for the Lumen fairy, I am prepared for it, and it should be enough." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh? A piece of palm-sized sun gold, it is necessary to 100,000 deer, you are sure to take it out?" Lean Kang felt a little surprised when he heard Ningqis words. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "In this case, I will take you up." Liang Kang nodded. There is a ban on the entrance to the third floor. Liang Kangs body flashes, and the ban disappears suddenly. Ning Qi sees it. If the heart does not lead the way, he will not be able to get on the third floor alone. "Liang Kang, is this son?" The third floor is very empty, there is a ring of iron around the wall, with a variety of ore on it, and occasionally a ripples, suppressing the atmosphere in the ore. In the center, there is a counter in which Qi Rui is sitting. At this moment, his gaze shifts from the essence of the sun and falls on Ning Qi. "Chi elders, this son is going to buy some sun fine gold." Liang Kang smiled. Sun fine gold? The middle of the law? Qirui''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and then he waved his hand and said: "There are still five pounds of sun fine gold, one pound of 100,000 deer, and you take him to pick it up." "Yes." Liang Kang smiled and nodded. Then, in front of an iron frame that was brought to Ningqi, not far away, Ning Qi saw that there were five duck eggs on the top, and the body was filled with the ore of the sun. It should be the so-called sun fine gold, the breath is indeed many times weaker than the essence of the sun! "Little guy, how many pieces do you want?" Liang Kang looked at Ning Qi like a smile, and in his opinion, Ning Qi could take out 100,000 deer scented coins, so this sentence was deliberately teasing. "I" "Elder Qi Rui, I am waiting for the life of the teacher, come to take five pounds of sun fine gold, twenty pounds of moon iron, one hundred pounds of Taishan stone, five hundred pounds of cold ice..." Suddenly, a white boy with 20 black men walked up to the third floor and came to Qi Rui. The breath of the white boy was so deep that it was difficult to see that the cultivation was done. The 20 black people were faint. Half-step of the atmosphere, Ning Qi fixed his eyes and swept the other''s attributes. Lumen Zhenxian true disciple: Shen Bai. Equal order: a robbery creator. "The dear disciple of Lumen Zhenxian? A robbing creator? How can such a character come to a thousand mines, and the ceremonial palace of Lumen Sin Dynasty is more than this one?" Ning Qi''s face is a bit ugly, because the other side will open five pounds of sun fine gold, just the place is only five pounds of sun fine gold, if he is taken away by the other side, he does not know how long to wait. "It turned out that Shen Zhenchuan was coming." Qi Rui quietly retracted the essence of the sun, smiled and got up and handed it: "Shen Zhen Chuan, you come to happen, my house is only five pounds of sun fine gold, please come with me." After all, he walked to Ningqi with Shen Bai and others. After a faint sweep of Ning Qi and Liang Kang, they ignored it, and Qi Rui did not put Ning Qi in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he took five pieces of sun fine gold. "Qi elders, these pieces of the sun are fine gold, but I first fancy, there is always a first come after annoying things?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 1408: call each other brothers The first thousand four hundred and eighty chapters are called brothers and sisters Qi Rui slightly stunned, Shen Bai heard Ning Qi''s words, the brow could not help but wrinkle up, looked up and down Ning Qi, "In the middle of the law phase? What is the use of the sun fine gold? I am afraid even the ability to temper it no?" "Liang Kang, don''t you take this child down?" Qi Rui is cold and cold. "Yes!" Liang Kang smiled bitterly, and Chao Ningqi made a look. "Little brother, let''s go downstairs." He did not expect Ning Qi to dare to speak in this situation. It is really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. "Is the hospital so hospitality?" Ning Qi looked at Qi Rui faintly. "The mid-term monk of the district law, can you have the qualification to speak?" Qi Ruis eyes showed a hint of anger. If there is no pressure, it will be emitted from Qi Rui. If the ordinary monk is attacked by this full of vitality, I am afraid that I will fall to the ground long ago. Ning Qi has suffered without expression. Down, the body shape did not move. "and many more!" Shen Bai slightly raised his hand, Qi Rui stunned, I do not know what Shen intends to do, but the white identity is not the same, the owner of his district palace, there is a great gap between the status and Shen Bai, natural To give a face, the words will pick up the breath of the body, cold look at Ning Qi. "You are a refiner?" Shen Bai looked at Ning Qi. "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Well, since you are a refiner, and you come first, I will give it to you, the sun, and sell the sun to him." A faint road. Qi Rui slightly stunned, and then his face was a bit ugly, Shen Bai did this, clearly did not give him face, silenced the time of the three interest, he handed the sun fine gold to Ning Qi, five duck-sized sun fine gold, in The air crossed a parabola and the air began to burn. Losing the suppression of Qi Rui, the sun''s fine gold used to refine the spirits reveals the true colors of the sun, as if the five small suns radiate huge energy. Qi Rui''s mouth twitched a hint of sarcasm. Liang Kang hesitated a moment, still did not choose to shoot, he is only a deacon of the palace, and then shot is to offend Qi Rui in the death. Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and as soon as he raised his hand, the spirit of the fairy spirit rushed out from the palm of his hand, instantly catching five suns of fine gold, the energy of them was wrapped in the air of the fairy spirit, a trace They couldn''t be spit out, and when they turned their hands, everyone saw five suns of fine gold disappearing from the hands of Ning Qi. "There is 500,000 deer gates." Ning Qi took out a ring of Qiang Kun and threw it to Qi Rui. "Ok?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and some looked at Ning Qi with amazement, as if Ning Qi had a flower on his face. "žž~" Everyone looked at the white, and there was a smile on the white face of the expressionless face. They reached out and took two shots. Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "It seems that Da''an City''s new management is unusual, and it is no wonder that Wang Hao is the guy. It will be defeated in your hands." Da''an City New Management? The Alchemy Alliance? Liang Kang and Qi Ruis face showed a hint of surprise. In the eyes of this mid-term monk, will it be the governor of Daan City? Could it be said that his alchemy rumors have reached the realm of Dan Zun? "Don, do you recognize me?" Ning Qi smiled. In addition to Ning Qi himself, others do not know that Ning Qi has seen the origins of Shen Bai, and it is normal to call a son. If you directly call out the origin of the other party, it will make people feel doubtful. "Everyone in charge of the Alchemy Alliance, I know, before you, Da''an City is a ghost old man?" Smiling and smiling. "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. It seems that he is really the governor of Daancheng? Qirui brows slightly wrinkled, because the special features of the refiner division, in addition to the strongest of the 30 or so full members, the rest, really want to be true, not at all members of the refiner division, can only be regarded as Under their men, hired the next person. Therefore, Qi Ruixiu is the taller than Biningqi, and the owner of the Thousand Mining Museum, but in the eyes of outsiders, the status is in harmony with the management of the alchemy division! "Oh, rumored that Ning Tongguan was in the test with Wang Hao at that time, and he had a furnace of eight-stage Taihang Dadan and won? I wonder if this is true or false?" Smiling and smiling. The eighth order is too big to be Dan! At this moment, even the group of black people brought by Shen Bai, there is a change in the look of Ning Qis eyes. "This little guy is so powerful?" Liang Kang suddenly looked at Ning Qi, and the eighth-order was too big to return to Dan, and the Lumen Xian Dynasty could not find a few people who could refine the existence of the eighth-order remedy? "The news of the son is really good." Ning Qi smiled, did not admit it, and did not deny it. "If you don''t recognize Ning Tongguan, you will recognize it. Since you recognize Ning Tongguan, this Tianjiao, you have to make one or two in the next, and you don''t want to be in charge of it. I have a hatred with Black Shui Dan. You helped me indirectly. Im so angry, thank you for it. Smiling and smiling. "It turned out to be." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of color. At this time, Qi Rui also went forward and smiled at Ning Qi: Ning Tong Guan, you are in charge of the alchemy division, and you have not revealed your identity before, but also saved the misunderstanding. "" "Haha, a little misunderstanding, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s the right thing to help me to transfer a batch of sun fine gold!" Shen Bai laughed. "That''s going down." Qi Rui nodded with a smile, and looked at Ning Qi deeply and turned to the third floor. "Ning, my age, my age should be bigger than you, so call you, don''t you mind?" After Qi Rui left, Shen Bai smiled and looked at Ning Qi. The 20 black men brought by Liang Kang and Shen Bai flashed a strange color in their eyes. As a white man, they even put down their bodies and called brothers and brothers. It seems that he really values ??each other! Ning Qi naturally wouldnt mind talking to Shen Bais brother. He also wanted to see what the other party wanted to get from him. After a long conversation, Shen Bai also showed his identity. Ning Qi showed a shock. The color, but still not humble between the words. "Ning Laodi, with your alchemy technique, the future is the position of the alchemy alliance. I am afraid that it is not yours. At that time, we have to move around and exchange ideas." Shen Bai smiled slightly. Ning Qi has some understanding of what his purpose is. It turns out that it is a rainy day. I feel that I may enter the Fairy Alchemy Alliance in the future, so I will put down my body and sell it today. "Shen Da Ge is laughing and joking. Its still a bit of a junior high school. Its a surprise." Ning Qi modest smile. "Who can say what is going on in the future?" Its like a smile. Suddenly, "Speaking of it, Ning''s brother is also well versed in refining?" Chapter 1409: Exchange the essence of the sun The first thousand four hundred and ninety chapters exchange the essence of the sun "Proficient in not being able to say, just interested." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh." Shen Baixiao nodded, but he believed in his heart, only he knew it. Not long after, Qi Rui went back to the third floor and smiled at Shen Bai: "Shen Zhen Chuan, has already been sent out, there will be a batch of sun fine gold transported within 15 days." "The trouble is Qigongzhuo, right. When I was just going upstairs, I heard that someone under the Qigong master had dug up the essence of the sun?" Smiling and smiling. Qi Rui heard a quick speech and said: "There is indeed this." "The Qi Palace is really a master." Shen Bai smiled and said: "The teacher has recently entered the bottleneck together with the refiner. This sun essence should help the master, I don''t know Qi Gongzhu..." Ning Qi''s ears are erected, and he is also interested in the essence of the sun. "Shen Zhen Chuan, the essence of the sun is very rare. I don''t dare to hide it after I get it. I have already sent people to the Union of Refiners, how to deal with it, I am afraid I can''t do it under the Lord." Qi Rui smiled. "Qi Gongzhu is really a joke, the sun essence of a fist-sized area, how can I enter the eyes of the predecessors? So, six million deer gates, I bought, Qi Gong will not even have this face Don''t give it?" Shen Bai smiled. Qi Rui''s face changed slightly, six million deer door cents, this price is not bad, sold to Shen Bai and can fall into personal feelings, after considering the interest, he smiled and nodded, said: "Since Shen Zhenchuan said, That''s really going to give you some face." After all, he took out the black box from his arms and handed it to Shen Bai. Shen Bai took the black box and opened it. The essence of the sun was being suppressed by a force of creation, lying in the black box without any movement. "Sure enough, the essence of the sun." Shen Bai smiled and nodded, took out a Qiankun ring and handed it to Qi Rui: "Qi Gongzhu, there are six million deer gate cents, please check." "You don''t have to look at it, I really can''t believe it." Qi Rui smiled and accepted the Qiankun ring directly, and did not look at it. It seemed to be very trusting to Shen Bai. The transaction of six million deer gates was completed quickly and easily in front of Ningqi. When Qi Rui and Shen Bai chatted, Ning Qi smiled and let Liang Kang take him to see other refining materials, such as Yuehua. After the iron, after all the 1.8 million deer scented coins are spent, Ningqi''s space package has a lot of refining materials, up to five kinds! Qi Rui occasionally squints Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi''s shots, and this is 100% in his heart. I believe that Ning Qi is the ruler of the Lian Dan Division in Daan City. Otherwise, an ordinary mid-term monk in the legal phase may have easy repression. The sun is fine, and the eyes are not stunned to take out the means of 1.8 million deer gates. "Shen Big Brother, the younger brother is also interested in the essence of the sun. I wonder if I can transfer half of it to me?" Ning Qi went to Shen Bai and smiled. "Does this guy even want to touch the essence of the sun? He repaired it, and when it came to a touch, it turned into ashes?" Qi Rui, Liang Kang, and the 20 black people looked at Ning Qi with a strange look. Shen Bai slightly stunned, and immediately looked at Ning Qi like a smile, said: "Ning brother, transfer half of the essence of the sun to you, no problem, but I do not lack Lumen fairy, I do not know what Ning is going to take out with me exchange?" Ning Qis eyes showed a smile. The fifteen are too big to be Dan. Fifteen are too big to return to Dan? In addition to the white people, the rest of the people seemed to be a bit thicker, and a person who was too big and too big could increase the number of years of cultivation. Fifteen, that is, 150,000 years, even though everyone is different in qualification. The resistance is also different. Some people still serve more than a dozen. Some people may not be able to take three or two, but this does not hinder their desire for being too big! "This guy can easily take out fifteen eight-order medicinal herbs, his alchemy is rumored..." Qi Rui looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were very complicated. As a lord of creation, he suddenly found out that in addition to being better than Ning Qi, many aspects seem to be slightly weaker. "Fiveteen are too big and big Dan? Really?" Shen Bai stood up from the chair and looked at Ning Qi with a gaze. "Nature is true." Ning Qi smiled. "The deal! The essence of the sun is half of you, and the rest is half, and the Master is enough!" He smiled happily, and waited for Ning Qi to take out the drug. He was in the face of everyone, and forced the sun''s essence into half with skill! This scene, let Qi Rui feel a little scared, the same as the creator, he asked himself can not be so easy to split the essence of the sun like two. Ning Qi gently swept on the table and appeared three porcelain bottles. "A porcelain bottle is too big to be Dan, a total of fifteen." Shen Bai opened one of the bottles, and a strong aroma suddenly rushed out, and everyones face showed a hint of intoxication. This taste, if its a warriors monk smells, Im afraid that it will increase for several years. ! In the white eyes, there was a glimmer of joy. He put all three porcelain bottles away, and then directly handed the essence of the sun in the black box to Ningqi. He took out another box and put in another half of the sun. The essence. "Ning Laodi, there is such a sale next time, remember to inform you that Big Brother." Shen Baixiaohehe said. "natural." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then bowed with Shen Bai and Liang Kang, Shen Bai intends to retain Ning Qi to talk for a few days, but see Ning Qi has decided to go, it seems that I can''t wait to go back and test the essence of the sun, Shen Bai will turn to Ning Wonderful to be careful about the sun on the fire, it will make people send Ningqi down the stairs. After leaving the thousand mines, after turning dozens of transmission arrays, Ning Qi returned to Da''an City. This time he spent 1.8 million deer, and paid 15 yuan for the price of Dan Da Dan. But the harvest is quite rich, after all, the essence of the sun is not a refiner material that can be bought everywhere. ...... Top practice training ground. The A-level war fortress stands in the air, and the virtual terminal of the intelligent terminal plus Sally is standing next to Ningqi. Inside the fort, a team of engineering robots and combat robots walked out neatly, standing behind Ningqi as quietly as the army. "Gasali, are you ready?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Ready, please start." Gazaly faint. Ning Qi originally planned to let the engineering robot strip the Jia Sali smart terminal and then refine the A-class war fortress. However, after the calculation, Jia Sally came to a conclusion that if Ning Qi succeeded, her ability also Will follow the promotion of the War Fortress and strengthen, and Gashari decided to let Ning Qi directly refine her transformation. "it is good!" Ning Qi smiled and took out the essence of the sun directly. When he used the power of the fairy spirit to break the ban on the above before Qi Rui, the hot temperature rushed out from the essence of the sun. There is even a hint of melting! Chapter 1410: Spirit The first thousand four hundred and ten chapters "Backward!" Jia Sally snorted, engineering robots, combat robots all mechanically retreat to thousands of feet, only Ga Sally, because it is only a virtual projection, not affected by the essence of the sun, but because of the air fluctuations, she changed Some distortions. "Nine Prison Hammers!" The spirit of the fairy spirit kept hitting the essence of the sun, the speed was almost fast, and after thousands of impacts, after the tea, Ning Qi finally tempered the complete essence of the sun, the essence of the sun at this time, because Some impurities were stripped off, and the sun that emanate came out. The sun''s fine gold needs 9,999 times of tempering, and the sun''s essence is ten times, but this is only the refiner of this place. Ningqi, who owns the fairy refining technique, does not need to temper so many times. The effect of the nine prison tempering exercises is perfectly displayed at the moment. One tempering is equivalent to one hundred tempering, and the depth of tempering is more thorough, impurities. Peeling more thoroughly! Ten days later, Ning Qi used the nine prison tempering techniques to temper thousands of times of the essence of the sun. He has changed his face and turned into a round, small ball composed of deep gold liquid, which was originally exposed and uncontrolled. The real fire was condensed inside the ball and converges deeply. The impurities of the sun''s essence have been completely ruled out, and the rest is the perfect essence, and because of the nine prison tempering, it does not have much loss, three points more than the normal refining tool. One of the quantities, just this point, Ning Qi is among the refiners in the Central Continent, it is enough to rank the number! Then, it was the sun fine gold, the moon iron, and several other refining materials. When they were all washed away by Ning Qi with nine prison tempering techniques, Ning Qi took a deep breath and first took the sun essence. On the A-level War Fortress, in an instant, the A-class War Fortress immediately issued an alarm. "Warning, warning, the fortress is being attacked..." Ning Qi did not pay attention to this warning, but used the spirit of the fairy spirit to guide the sun''s essence to split and become thin, and integrated into all corners of the A-class war fortress. Even every screw, he did not let go, all wrapped With a layer of sun quintessence, half the size of the sun, the essence of the sun, under the delicate operation of Ningqi, perfectly covered the entire A-class war fortress! "Sun fine gold!" "The moon of the moon!" "..." The rest of the materials were ironed by Ningqi and incorporated into the A-class war fortress. The essence of the sun is the main bone. The rest of the materials are not completely excluded. They are absorbed by the essence of the sun and are stably blended together. "Successful?" Gasali looked at Ning Qi, after her calculations, this time using the devil''s means to forge the A-class war fortress, it should be a success, the A-level war fortress''s defense at this moment is hundreds of times more than before, each The index is constantly rising, but why is she not changing? Is it a calculation error? "No, I haven''t succeeded yet. I haven''t branded the most refined lines of refining." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Each layer of the Nine Prison Hammer has a grain mark, and the first layer of the Ningqi practice is branded as: Great Magic. Although it is not as good as the brand on the dragon stick and Jiuyun Shenling, but the big magic is printed on the central mainland, it must be of the highest level. Only the big magic seal, the A-class war fortress is truly refined. From the technological products, it is transformed into a quirky thing of semi-technical and semi-spirit. Ning Qi stood up and stood above the war fortress. The spirit of the fairy spirit seemed to be a huge brush in his hand. The war fortress was constantly portraying a delicate, tiny pattern, Ding Ning. When Qi was painting a square centimeter of texture, Jia Sally''s figure flashed a few times, and then it seemed like the TV turned off and flashed a linear white light and disappeared into the air. At the heart of the A-class war bastion, there has been a gradual change. The depiction of the Great Magic Seal is very slow. If it is wrong, the whole war fortress will be destroyed. Therefore, Ning Qi does not dare to take it lightly. He must concentrate on it and cannot be distracted. On the first day, Ning Qi portrayed a dozen or so squares of great magic prints. A thick and dense sweat has begun to appear on the forehead. The size of the outside of the A-class war fortress is at least tens of thousands of squares! This is just the first step. As time went by, there were more and more big magic prints on the War Fortress. In the past few months, Ning Qi had never even seen his eyes. One year later. When Ning Qi drew the last big magic seal, a dazzling golden light suddenly erupted on the war fortress, and its breath began to change. "Call~" Ning Qi did not pay attention to the changes in the War Fortress, but fell in the stone pavilion for the first time, meditation cross-legged, his heart was almost exhausted this year, feeling a solid repair, began to produce a crack Must be repaired immediately, otherwise it will be dangerous to fall! A month later. Ning Qi just blinked, and saw a little girl standing in front of him, looking at him curiously, this little girl is black, yellow skin, big eyes, long vaguely similar to Ning Qi. "You are... Jia Sally?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Ok." The little girl smiled sweetly. "You are not Jia Sali, Jia Sally will not laugh so humanized, you are..." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, and then his mind moved, he understood what the little girl is in front of her, she can be said to be Jia Sali, it can be said that it is not Jia Sali, because she is not a pure smart terminal. She has a thicker spirit of fairy spirit on her body, and she has spirituality, which is obviously... Guessing the true origins of the little girl, Ning Qi couldn''t help but start to turn over the river, even if it is the best tool such as the Panlong stick and the Jiuyun Shenling, it is impossible to produce the spirit, and his war fortress has the most It can only be regarded as a Chinese spirit, but it has the legendary thing of the spirit, which is probably the combination of intelligent terminals and spiritual devices. Its just that this effect is really amazing. With the spirit of the instrument, it is equivalent to the life of the spirit, it is self-growth! You can practice like everyone else! This kind of existence, even in the mainland of the mainland, is extremely rare. If the news leaked to the mainland of the fairyland, it would be enough to set off a storm, and I am afraid that countless immortals will go crazy and look for Atlantis. "This secret cannot be leaked." Ning Qi warned herself about it. Chapter 1411: Female nickname The first thousand four hundred and eleven chapters "The leader, is there anything on my face?" The little girl touched her face with amazement, and she kept looking at her own Ningqi Road. Ning Qi smiled. "Do you have a name?" "The leader, you can help me get a name." The little girl smiled and said. Ning Qi glanced at the war fortress that had changed greatly in appearance. I thought about it, "Nvwa, call your son-in-law, this war fortress is named the nickname." "Does the name have any special meaning?" There was a trace of doubt on the woman''s face. "When you get to my hometown, you will know." Ning Qi touched her head. Unlike Jia Sali, the son-in-law is now a spirit. Although there is no entity, she is not a virtual projection, but a gas of fairy spirit, so she has a very real touch. If you don''t look at it carefully, you will think that she is a real person. "Okay, the leader." Nwa smiled sweetly. The next moment, the female nickname gradually added two simple runes. Looking closely, they are very similar to the son-in-law in the pictograph, but there are some slight differences, which makes Ningqi more certain. At the beginning, it was true that people from Atlantis had been to the Earth, otherwise the two words could not appear in the memory generated by the son-in-law''s database of Gasari. In addition to the nickname, those robots that have not been moving have also added these two symbols. At the same time, Ning Qi discovered that this group of inanimate robots seems to have more spirituality, which is estimated to be brought after the birth of the son-in-law. Follow-up impact. "Nvwa, is the data from the previous performance still there?" Ning Qi asked. "Still, the leader, with the power of the spirit of your body, can support a wide range of cross-star operations, we can always go to your hometown." Nvwa smiled. "Can you do it at any time? Well, I haven''t done a few things. When that thing is done, let''s go." After getting the answer from the son-in-law, Ning Qi took a deep breath, even though his current state of mind has no waves, but because of this news, there is a wave of ripples. ......... Tibetan Sendai. "Since the last time Ximen wished to be seriously injured by the monk of Qinglong mainland, I couldnt think of the fact that I had sent a half-step-level creation to suppress it. What news can you have on the Daan City? Forget it?" "The nine-day Jianzong is very unusual in the Lumen Sin Dynasty. How can it be counted?" Recently, a large number of monks have entered Da''an City. It seems that they are using the smuggling team of the Alchemy Alliance to find the guy. The news." After the last sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sect and the sacred sacred sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sacred sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the Qing dynasty Ximen wished to be better than Xuanzhen Sansheng, and was severely wounded by others. The eyes of the two suddenly showed a strange color. "Who is Qinglong mainland who will be the opponent of Ximen?" Pure Sun Dasheng brows are deeply wrinkled. He is the least likely to see a stronger monk in the Qinglong mainland, which will affect his status. The tyrants went straight to the two monks who were chatting, and they suddenly watched the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred priests. Other mainland monks are probably trying to smuggle something privately. "Two, in the Qinglong mainland, he slammed the great saint, heard that Ximen wished to be wounded by the monks of Qinglong mainland. Can you know who the monk is?" "Oh! It turned out to be a great lord." Both of them seem to have heard the name of the sacred sacred priest, and the look relaxed a lot. They smiled and arched their hands. The monk of the Lumen Sin Dynasty smiled and said: "I happened to be there that day, although I don''t know who he is, but I know what he looks like." "Oh?" Pure Sun Dasheng also walked slowly. When the two saw Ning Qi''s appearance, the two suddenly looked at each other and flashed a faint color in their eyes. "Nine days of Jianzong did not send Li Wei the guy to find Ning Beixuan? Now even Ximen wished to be wounded, then Li Wei they..." "The pace of this growth is too fast, it can hurt Ximen Zhu, indicating that his combat power is stronger than the two of you and me. In time, this Qinglong mainland will be unified, change the dynasty, we can not watch this matter." Occurs, they are not saying that the nine-day Jianzong has sent people to enter Da''an City to search for news? We used to cooperate with them, find out this, directly kill, and leave no trouble!" Pure Yang Dasheng voice. After hesitated, he nodded and then nodded. The two returned to Daancheng from the transmission array. Because they had a good relationship with the swords of the nine days, they were also a great saint. They were given a special gift from the nine-day Jianzong. The jade card of the disciple of Jianzong, so long after, the two found the nine-day Jianzong sent to Da''an City, responsible for finding the man who injured the Ximen wishing the monk. "Elder Shang Yang!" After the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sect and the sacred sacred sacred sacred sect, the nine-day Jianzong took the lead. Shang Yangshuo, one of the seven elders of the nine-day Jianzong, the existence of the half-step creation level, is the second only to the lord in Zong Nei. It can be said that it is infinitely close to the master of the creator, and the strength and the original sacred sect The fierce air of my own granddaughter is quite equal. Shang Yangshao also followed the four laws and the perfection of the situation, and the 16 monks in the later stages of the law, can see how much care the Nine Days of the Emperor Jianzong had on Ximen wishing to be injured. After all, Ximen Zhu is the direct bloodline of the nine-day sword lord. His identity is different from that of ordinary disciples. When he learned that Wang Hao and Sikong were killed, the nine-day Jianzong just sent Li Wei to the Qinglong mainland, even if it was so long. Li Wei did not go back, and the nine-day Jianzong did not react. "There is no need for more than two gifts. I don''t know if the two will find us this time. What can be done?" Shangyangs faint road. Pure Yang Dasheng did not hesitate: "The next two people returned to Zangxiantai and learned that Ximen brother was injured. The person who shot was also a monk of Qinglong mainland. I both investigated it. I have some understanding of the identity." "Oh?" Shang Yangs eyes are slightly moving: Who is this person? At the same time, four of the four law-stricken monks and perfective monks, and at that moment, the eyes of the monks in the late stage of the law, fell on the pure Yang Dasheng, and immediately let them feel a very heavy pressure. "This son is the son of the Wang family, named Ning Beixuan. He is a demon head. He has murdered thousands of law-related monks in the Qinglong mainland, and is extremely addicted to killing!" Pure Sun Dasheng Road. "Wang family, the descendants of Xuanzhen Dasheng..." Shang Yang''s eyes are getting cold. Chapter 1412: So what? So the first thousand four hundred and twelve chapters, so what? Alliance of Alchemists. Chen Yuanhao stood respectfully in front of Ning Qi, and still couldn''t help but use the light to quietly look at Ning Qi. In a short period of time, the guy who was suspected of smuggling the drug by him was now changed his face and became the Alliance of Alchemists in Daan City. It is really emotional to be in charge of the real boss of the Nine Private Squad. "You said that the nine-day Jianzong recently found someone in Da''an City? And he was connected with Liu Feifan, the deer army yellow character team. Now the deer army is helping them find it together?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Ning Tongguan, not only that, they also found the captains of our major smuggling teams, let me wait for help, but things that have nothing to do with the alchemy alliance, please ask the adults, I will wait for the other party." Chen Yuanhao respectfully said. "Like this, you let them come to me personally." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" Chen Yuanhao gave a slight glimpse, then nodded and turned away. Meeting hall. Ning Qi was sitting on the main seat, and the ghost was sitting in the first position. He was chatting with Ning Qi about some alchemy experience. Besides the hall, in addition to Chen Yuanhao, the other eight smuggling team captains were already present, and they stood side by side. In a short time, a group of people entered the main hall under the leadership of Chen Yuanhao. When Yangshuo saw the ghost sitting on the next head, Ning Qi sat in the main position and suddenly saw it. "It turned out that Shangyang Yang Shangyang elders came and drove, and there was a far-reaching welcome." Ghost old laughed, although the words were polite, but the body did not move, the management of the alchemy division, the status is the same as that of the second-class Zongmen, the ghost old seat has been sitting for many years, naturally do not need to give Yangshuo face. "Ghost old, I haven''t seen it for a long time, I don''t know if this is?" Shang Yangxiao smiled and arched his hand, then looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a hint of surprise. "The elders of Shangyang did not know, and the old man has already retired. This is the new management of this place." Ghost old smiled slightly. New management? Shang Yangshuo gave a slight glimpse, and then did not dare to neglect. Although his cultivation was much higher than Ningqi, the background of the alchemy division was compared with the nine-day Jianzong. The former is like a giant mountain, while the latter is It is a small earth bag! "I have seen it under the control of the adults." Ghost old did not introduce Ning Qis surname, Shang Yangshuo can only be called the governor. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t speak. There is some dissatisfaction in Shang Yangs heart. This new management is a big shelf. Ghosts laughed and said: "Listen to Yuan Hao, said that the elders of Shangyang came to Daancheng to find someone?" "Exactly, there was a monk from Qinglong mainland who injured my sect to go to the guardian of Xiantai. This is a provocation against my nine-day Jianzong. Before this, this person killed my two disciples later. He should have left the place without the deer gates, so I would like to ask the smuggling team of the alchemy division to help me find this person." Shang Yangshuo smiled. The smile on the old face of the ghost is even more splendid. "I don''t know why this person''s surname is famous, is there a feature?" Shang Yangshuo saw the old smile of the ghost, and his heart felt faintly wrong, but he thought about it. His nine-day Jianzong in the Lumen Xian Dynasty did not seem to have offended the Alliance of Alchemists. He then let go and turned and said: Pure yang, tyrants, you two come forward to show the appearance of this person." Standing in front of the pure Yang Dasheng and the tyrants of the great holy horse immediately before the run, can personally expose the face in front of the alchemy alliance, it is also good for them. When he squatted in the main position, he was sitting in the main position, just like laughing and laughing at his Ning Qi, his face suddenly stagnated, and he stayed with Ning Qi. Pure Yang Dasheng did not seem to respond. He waved his hand, and the power of the law condensed the appearance of Ning Qi. He smiled and said: "This person Ning Beixuan, Wang Jiazi, is a terrible devil, if he grows up Up, I am afraid that there will be many monks in his hands in the future, so...so...so..." Pure Yang Dasheng stared at Ning Qi. "How could this be! He, how did he become in charge of this place! Is it that I admit the wrong person??" Hegemony of the Great Saint and Pure Sun Dasheng at the moment, the heart of the river fell into the sea, five flavors Chen miscellaneous. "So what?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well?" Shang Yangshuo glanced at the image of the pure sun sanctuary, and looked at Ning Qi, the heart slammed. "Its a great courage. Its a blatant come to Daan City to grasp the management of the Alchemy League. Is it difficult for the nine-day sword master to break through to the nine-robbery creator? Ghosts are like laughing and laughing. "Get it!" Chen Yuanhao gave a sigh. The captains of the eight smuggling teams outside were like ghosts, and they flew into the hall. At the same time, there were hundreds of figures in the hall, and Qi Qi went up to Yangshuo and others, and Shang Yangs men were a little angry. "Don''t act rashly!" Shang Yangshuo quickly spoke up, followed by him, all of whom were Chen Yuanhao and others. The nine-day Jianzong people were better. The Dasheng and the Pure Sun Dasheng were directly forced to face in front of Ningqi. . "Ghost old...Ning Tongguan, this is a misunderstanding..." The fascinating road on the upper Yangshuo. "Misunderstanding? Isn''t your nine-day swordsman wanting to fight with my alchemy division?" Ghost old smiled. On the face of the horror of Shang Yang, he quickly said: "Don''t dare, absolutely don''t dare! How can you fight with the alchemy division in the nine-day Jianzong area, the ghosts are going to laugh." If this word is proclaimed, it will be far more than the deer of the real world of Lumen, and the power of the genius will come to this place, and the nine-day sword will be wiped off. Otherwise, it will not be so terrified. The ghost old man laughed and ignored the Yangshuo, but looked at Ningqi: "Ning Tongguan, as long as you make a order, then you will be sent to Xiandu in the next. I believe that it will not take long for the Shenlu Army to help us suppress the nine-day sword. "" Shang Yangs words were heard, and his body suddenly trembled. He never imagined why the Qinglong monk who had injured Ximens wish would become the governor of the alchemy division. Ning Qi smiled and gently pressed his hand to indicate that the ghost was not safe, and then he smiled and walked to the Dasheng and the Pure Sun. "Hege the Great Saint? Pure Sun Dasheng?" "Ning, Ning Tong Guan..." The two looked ugly, and their faces barely squeezed a smile. "I will meet you for the first time with you." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, yes." The two laughed. At the moment they were squatting, Ning Qi stood, and the heart was extremely humiliating, but he did not dare to attack. Didnt see the movement of Yangshuo? "I killed Wang Hao and Si Kong. You went to the nine-day Jianzong communication. I am merciful. I have not killed Ximen. I have to bring people to arrest me. You are very leisurely." Ning Qi smiled. Pure Yang Dasheng laughed and said: "Ning Tongguan, there are some misunderstandings between this, and listen to me to explain..." Chapter 1413: Kill Chapter 1,131 killing "Listen to your explanation? Good." Ning Qi smiled. At the next moment, he waved his hand directly to the body of the tyrant. The power of Jiuyans big slap in the face, and the direct tyranny of the sacred priests could not change the dragons true body. A pile of ashes, when a black shadow appeared, ready to detain the soul of the sacred sacred priest, Ning Qi another palm to wipe it off, then in front of everyone, with the spirit of the spirit to suppress the tyrant Dragon''s Dragon Spirit. "ߴߴߴ~" The soul of the sacred screaming screamed in horror, he did not expect, in a blink of an eye, he was actually destroyed by the flesh! "Well, I can listen to your explanation now." Ning Qi looked at the pure sun, and his mouth rose slightly. Ghost old and Chen Yuanhao and others looked stunned. They were the first time they saw Ning Qis shot. They couldnt think of the existence of a perfect cross-legal reality. They were killed by Ning Qi in an instant. Is this still a mid-term monk in the legal phase? "The power of the management is a fight with his alchemy." In the eyes of Shang Yangs eyes, there was a deep sense of jealousy. When she was just shot, the overflowing spirit of the spirits made him feel like a heartbeat. Even if you change him, you may not be able to kill the tyrants so easily, at least three or two strokes. The four perfect monks around Shangyangs law, swallowed a slobber, and watched a presence that was comparable to them. They were killed in person and they were the most fearful in the audience. . "I" Chunyang Dasheng stiffly twisted his neck and glanced at the ashes left behind by the great saint. He opened his mouth and couldnt say anything in his heart. After the break, the pure sun was stunned. Bowing his head: "Ning Tong Guan, who was blinded by the sacred priests in the next time, will make such a wrong thing, and also ask Ning Tong to take care of his next life." "ߴߴߴ~" The dragon soul in the hands of Ning Qi is angry. "It looks like he doesn''t agree with what you said." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The pure yang of the holy sacred eyes glanced at the dragon soul of the great sacred sacred, this guy died and died, why should he pull him into the water? Seeing Ning Qis attitude is somewhat weird. The pure Yang Dasheng became more and more frightened. He completely abandoned his identity and dignity. He kept pleading for mercy in front of Ning Qi and said many words of surrender. "When you were a teacher of the Glass Dragon, you must have been so respectful. Finally, the Dragon of the Glass was deceived by you and was imprisoned for hundreds of thousands of years." Ning Qi snorted, not waiting for the reaction of pure Yang Dasheng, like the law, after a few interest, his hands will have a soul. "The monk in the underworld collects the soul, obviously it is used by him. These two souls may go to the underworld in the future, so keep it first..." Ning Qi took out a piece of jade and took a shot. The soul of the Dasheng and the Pure Sun was banned. The people thought that the purpose of Ningqi was to torture the two forever. Quite a common means. "Ning, Ning Tongguan, I was also blinded by these two people. Since the misunderstanding has been lifted, I am willing to apologize." Shang Yang Yu whispered. The existence of a half-step creation level, whispering a mistake with a mid-term monk in a legal phase, is unbelievable to many people, but in the alchemy league, it is very common, and the district is half-step, how dare The sinful existence of the Alliance of Alchemy Masters spread over the three hundred centuries? "Wang Hao is the son of my Wang family. I disregarded the blood and sentimentality. I shot at me. She died of sorrow. Sikong is her accomplice. I am not wrong with killing. As for the two people who provoked my kings family to seek trouble, Li Wei Waiting, I also kill it, I don''t know these things, what do you think about the nine days of Jianzong?" Ning Qi faint road. "They **** it!" Shang Yangxiao smiled. "Well, since its damn, is that okay?" Ning Qi laughed. "it''s okay no problem." Shang Yangshuo nodded again and again. Wang Hao and Si Kong are not high in the status of Jiantian in the nine days. Like their existence, there are hundreds of people in the nine days of Jianzong. It doesn''t matter if one or two are dead. As for Li Wei, although his death is also distressed by the nine-day Jianzong, what is the solution? The other party is the management of the alchemy division, even if it is Lumen Zhenxian, there is no full reason, but also dare not blame with the alchemy alliance! "Since it''s okay, then please ask." Ning Qi faint road. Chen Yuanhao and others saw it and slowly retreated to the side. Shang Yangshuo breathed a sigh of relief, and bowed to Ningqi, and quickly left the alchemy division with his men, and did not dare to stay in Da''an City, the first time to pass the transmission array. ......... "Three, I want those herbs, please collect them as soon as possible. After half a year, I will come back and take them. At that time, I will use Taishang Da Dan to settle with you." Ning Qi looked at Baicheng three people, smiling slightly. "Please feel free to take care of it!" The three people in Baicheng saw this kind of good thing, and they were very happy. Ning Qi let them find rare herbs, which are rare and can be acquired in many places. After Ning Qis departure, Mo Yu whispered: Is it necessary for Nings management of these fairy medicines to be refining too big? "It is possible, but there is no Dan Fang. You and I have been continually deducing tens of thousands of years, and you may not be able to know the mystery. Alchemy, the difference is a thousand miles." Fei Fei smiled bitterly. "Why do you want to make a debut, as long as Ning Tongguan is our boss, are we afraid that we are not too big?" Baicheng laughed. "The white brother said very much, then the three of us will act separately. I need to go to the South to acquire it." Mo Yu smiled. ......... Ning Qi went out this time and did not bring Li Kunxin. During this time, he had already worshipped the old master, studied alchemy, and wanted to become a listed alchemy teacher. He was painstakingly studying Dandao. When Wang Lin wakes up, asks who is going to start with him, and the whereabouts of his parents, Ning Qi intends to go back to Qinglong mainland, go to the ruins of Han and Tang Dynasties, try to enter the underworld, Wang Xue, always It was a knot in his heart. If it wasn''t Wang Xue, Ning Qi had already died in the hands of the fierce air. In any case, Ning Qi would bring Wang Xue''s soul back from the underworld and reshape the flesh for her! There is also a fierce air, this hatred, Ning Qi is sure to report, not let the other side smashed, not enough to calm the anger of the heart. Gu Yucheng. This place is one of the famous cities of Lumen Xianchao. There is also a transmission array leading to all continents. The headquarters of the five major ancestral gates are here. "If Chen Yuanhao''s intelligence is not wrong, the thief of one of the three thieves, ''Magic Pirates'', will be submerged here, but it will not allow Lumen Zhenxian to find his true identity, hide the effort, should not weak." Ning Qi came here, naturally in order to consolidate his ancient emperor''s law, and the magic of theft, is his goal. Chapter 1414: Magic pirate The first thousand four hundred and fourteen chapters of the magic thief One month. During this month, Ning Qi traveled throughout the rain city, and the forces of all sizes also took a trip, but did not find any traces of the magic thief. "Either Chen Yuanhao''s intelligence is wrong, or the Magic Pirate is likely to hide there." Ning Qis eyes fell on a mountain range far away, where the ethereal ancestor was located, with a number of creators and two creators. The father of Lieyang, the sage of the dynasty, is one of the elders of the Essence. "Snapped!" A crisp sound rang in Ning Qi''s ear, Ning Qi slowly turned his head, behind him, there is a dragon car, pulled by a dragon! Even if the streets of this rainy city are very wide, at this moment, because the driving is a bit crowded, the nearby monks seem to be used to this scene, and let it go early. "Not rolling yet?" The strong man driving the dragon car holds the long whip, and looks at Ning Qi coldly. The seat of Ning Qi is just stopping the route of the dragon car. Although the dragon car can turn a corner, it will pass, but obviously the other party does not Prepare to avoid passers-by. Magic Heart Pirate: Pi Jiu. Equal order: the law is perfect. Ning Qi smiled slightly and gave up the seat sideways. The strong man stared at Ning Qi coldly, and then he wags on the dragon''s buttocks. This breath is full of eternal dragons dissatisfied with the neck, pulling Going in the direction of the etheric sect. When Long Yin and Ning Qi passed by, a gust of wind blew the curtain of the window, revealing half of the face inside. It was a young and indifferent monk. "This brother, I don''t know who the owner of the car is?" Ning Qi asked a monk who was standing not far away. The monk smiled and said: "You just came to Valley Rain City? Who is the owner of this car? You don''t know?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The other party seems to be very leisurely. He walked directly to Ningqi and looked at the dragons that gradually disappeared into the street. The faint road said: "In the Lumen Sin Dynasty, there are only five major gates that have been pulled by the dragons. This car, It is the car of the patriarch of Zong Shaozong. You have just stopped on the road and have not been beaten to death by one of its whip. It is also a very good luck. The person who drove the car is the number one general of the sect of the lord, and the body is repaired to be superb. I am about to step into a half-step!" "It turns out that I would like to thank Xiongtai." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, but a sneer in his heart, the rumor was really good, at least the magic thief, indeed, like the rumors, hidden in the right path of the sect, not right, this is not hidden, the lord of the dynasty, It turned out that the Lord of the Devils had stolen the lord. "Little brother, I advise you, recently, Gu Yucheng is not peaceful, or leave this place as soon as possible." The monk looked up and down Ning Qi, a faint road. "Oh? There are more than a month in this, but it is not very peaceful." Ning Qi was surprised. "Oh, more than a month? You can know that three months ago, several elders of the Beast Club escorted a batch of medicinal herbs from here. As a result, I did not know how to leak the wind, and the existence of three half-step creations disappeared. Without a trace, the Beast Club also sent a singer to investigate the matter, but there is no clue. As I see it, they have already died in the hands of the magic thief." "The magic thief is so mad, even the five major sects dare to move?" "Otherwise, how can it be called the magic thief? What are the five major sects? Eighteen years ago, a pair of deer army escorted a batch of sun fine gold from the thousand mines to Xiandu, and was robbed by the magic heart. The **** deer army is a land-based team. The leader is a looming creator. It is said that the loss of the sun''s fine gold is as much as a hundred pounds! It is worth 10 million deer gates!" Even the deer army is daring to move. If the other partys words are true, the sorcerers sect is not only strong and strong, but also extremely arrogant. "So, its not too difficult to lead him out." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, and there was a smile in his eyes. ......... A caravan squad set off from Gu Yucheng, the target is Jianyangfang City, which is 30,000 miles away from Guyucheng. Since Guyucheng has a transmission array connecting the continents, there are often some inexpensive products. The resources of the practice, these resources are purchased by local vendors at low prices, and then shipped to the major markets for sale, has become an industrial chain, such a caravan, hundreds of daily in and out. Ethereal. "You said that this team is likely to carry the sun gold?" "Exactly! When it was a fashion car, there was a breath leak and it was seen by the spies." "How much pound?" "There should be only ten kilograms." "Not too much, but there are also many, this matter does not have to inform the thief, I will wait until I come out." "But this team seems to have just been established. The details of the monks have not been thoroughly investigated. Will it be a deer of the deer army, deliberately leading me to wait?" "Send someone to tempted some, don''t you know? God deer army, hey, the brains of the group of guys are not so good, otherwise, it won''t be so many years, they are all being robbed in the applause." ......... This is a very silent caravan. It seems that except for a little girl who is very lively and wandering around, the rest are all expressionless. If there is no occasional emotion in their eyes, it is estimated that there is no difference between them and the monks. "leader" "Call me lord." Ning Qi knocked on the son-in-law''s head. His current appearance is an old man of about 60 years old. He is one of the deputy outlines of his prisoner''s dragon elephant. The fairy''s face-changing technique is not only the breath of the body but also the former. Different, even the expression of the atmosphere, the change is extremely thorough, do not bother to disguise, as if from the beginning, Ning Qi is the head of this ''big rich caravan'', Ning Dafu. "Yes, Master!" The girl licked her tongue. "There is a person in front who seems to be hurt and is escaping here." "Let the caravan stop." Ning Qi smiled. The female sorrowful mind, the fighting robot disguised as a member of the caravan suddenly stopped and looked at the front quietly. "help me!" A woman ran to the front of the caravan in a **** state. At this moment, she suddenly flew out of the white tiger, and the **** mouth directly bite at the woman. boom! A fighting robot shot the tiger with a blank expression, and the woman seemed to be scared, sitting on the ground and gasping. "Girl, this white tiger is dead, you can leave safely." Ning Qi smiled and said, the voice is very old. "Master, the little girl is fleeing from Shanyang Town. The parents in the family have been swallowed up by the beasts. I also ask the poor poor poor woman to take the road with the little girl. As long as I get to the city, the little girl will never bother the trouble again. "" The woman turned over in front of Ning Qi and looked sad. Chapter 1415: Play pig and eat tiger The first thousand four hundred and fifteen chapters play pigs and eat tigers "Old is this caravan, you have to go to Jianyangfang City, the oldest look at the direction you are going to, is Gu Yucheng?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "Master, as long as you can take the little girl out of this wilderness, you can go anywhere." The woman looked at Ning Qi with a look of pity. "Master, or else bring her?" The son-in-law suddenly said. "Oh, let alone, this caravan is not a lot of you, and you are a lot less. You can pick a car and sit up." Ning Qi laughed. "Thank you, Master, thank you, Master!" The woman was excited to betrayed again and again, then she limped to the nearest carriage, with the help of the combat robot, got on the bus and the caravan continued. A few days later, the woman seemed to be in a better position and started to be close to the son-in-law. "Miss, the lord must be a monk? Why not fly directly to Jianyangfang?" "The master''s cultivation is not high. There are so many beasts in the forest, and there are many bandits. It is too swaying to break the air. You don''t understand this?" The woman looked at her with her head. "How can a young woman know how to do this?" The woman snorted. After several trials, one night, she quietly left the carriage and entered the nearby forest. After a while, she walked out if nothing had happened. "Where did you go?" Ning Qi did not know when, appeared on the side of the woman, the woman seemed to be shocked, seeing Ning Qi, and quickly said: "Ning master, the little woman just went to the forest to solve the problem, it will not be too much, wake you up. ?" "Go to sleep, and you have to hurry tomorrow." Ning Qi seems to be an impatient hand. When the woman saw it, she made a courtesy and went to the carriage. When the sky is about to turn white, it is the darkest time of the day, and more than thirty figures appear silently around the team. "What are you guys?" Ning Qi suddenly appeared, looking coldly at the surrounding figure. "Oh, the rich man caravan? You old guys are also very fascinating, I heard that you have the sun on the car, right? Right to hand over things, I will let you live a life." The leader looked at Ning Qi, and his mouth twitched with a hint of sarcasm. The breath on his body showed that this was a late monk in the French border. "Wolf brother, when did our magic thief stay alive?" The woman who was rescued by Ning Qi, smiled and walked down from the carriage. The woman squinted, it seems that she has not yet woken up. She just saw the scene when she got out of the carriage. The scared mouth slowly opened. "You, you are a bandit!" She pointed at the woman with a hint of disbelief on her face. "Little girl, after the good heart, remember to polish your eyes first, but if you don''t have a future, just let your next life, remember your sister''s words." The woman smiled and said. "You, are you a magic thief?" Ning Qi looked terrified. "Well, don''t talk nonsense with this old guy. I have already checked it out. Except for the old guy and this little girl, the rest of the people are not very high. This task is not challenging at all." The woman shook her head with some impatience. "on!" The leader took a sneer and waved, and the dozens of monks in the early stage of the law rushed toward a carriage. During this period, Ning Qi and the son-in-law seemed to be standing in the same place as if they were scared, waiting for them to put things. After they are all taken out, they are opened one by one. Looking at the empty box, the leader looked coldly at Ning Qi''s finger, but did not find traces of the ring. "Go to a person and search for him." The leader is cold and cold. Immediately, one person walked toward Ningqi, but when he had just walked to Ningqi, his body was shocked and then fell to the side. Everyone saw that there was a blood hole on his forehead, and his body was no longer alive. A monk in the early days of a law was simply dead in front of them. "Even I can''t see how he shot?" The leader was a little surprised and looked at the woman, then looked very dignified and looked at Ning Qi: "There is a little means, dare to kill my magic thief, no matter what background you are, your family, you The Zongmen must suffer revenge from my magic thief!" "Stupid, what I killed is your pirate, but unfortunately, I didn''t expect you to be so cautious. I sent this little shrimp to come over. The outside world rumors that the thief has stolen thousands of people, all of whom are law-related monks." Ning Qi smiled. what? Everyone was shocked, and the other party deliberately led them to come? The leader took a cold look at the woman, and the womans body shivered. She was played by Ning Qi! Going back today, you must be punished! "Damn old guy!" The woman roared, and the invisible repair suddenly broke out. The atmosphere of the late phase of the law was swept away by Ningqi. At the same time, there was a dark black shadow in the sky. The palm of the shadow was like a hill. Chao Ningqi pressed down. Hengkong Lingjian! puff! The woman was like a broken kite, and she slammed into the ground. "How, how could it be..." Extrusion of this sentence from the teeth, the life of the woman has completely dispersed, Ning Qi smashed the shadow that came to her soul, pinching the woman''s soul in the hands, the remaining magic thief seems to feel The thing is very strange, I have already turned and fled in the first place. "Be sure to report this matter to the thief! Even in addition to the power of the deer army, I dare to kill my magic thief! I really don''t know how to live!" The leader of the man fled, and his heart thought of it with anger. Ning Qi arbitrarily reached out and waved, and the thieves who had already fled in the air had fallen from the air, including the leader of the late stage of the French law. "ߴߴߴ~" The woman''s soul was pinched in the hands of Ning Qi. When she saw the remaining magic thieves being beaten and killed by Ning Qi, she suddenly made a sharp scream. Ning Qi put his ears together. "You are dead, you are dead, the thief will not let you go!!" "Oh, is your family thief, isn''t it the lord of the dynasty? I am really not afraid of it." Ning Qi smiled. "What? You, how did you know..." The woman was no longer embarrassed, but looked at Ning Qi with some horror. Why did the inexplicably sudden guys know the true identity of their pirate thief? This is the secret that she doesnt even know. She only knows. The Lord of the Magic is hiding in the ethereal sect! Within the entire magic thief, only one person can directly contact the thief! "How do I know? The sin values ??on your head are red and purple. I don''t know if it is difficult." Ning Qi smiled and said something that the woman could not understand. Not waiting for the woman to open, Ning Qi faintly said: "If you want to reincarnate, tell me, the true identity of the other magical thieves, where to find them, otherwise, the gods are gone, think again, tell me, I have no patience and only give you a chance." "Well, I tell you, but you have to keep your words and let me leave." The woman hesitated and looked around. Seeing Ning Qis face was a little impatient, and quickly said. Ning Qi smiled and looked at her, did not speak, the woman whispered: "Only the sergeant''s military division knows the identity of the thieves. When there is no action on weekdays, we do not know each other''s true identity. I told you, let me go!" Chapter 1416: Lead out of the snake The first thousand four hundred and sixteen chapters lead the snake out of the hole Its been two months since the last killing of the group of magic thieves. The womans military sergeant, Ning Qi suspected that it was the skin of the sect of the ancestors of the ancestors, he could not enter the ethereal sect. Come out, if you can lead the lesser, it is better, Ning Qi can try the power of Panlong stick and Jiuyun Shenling. "Ning the treasurer, do you want this caravan to ask a few monks to guard?" In Jianyangfang City, a total of more than 50 caravans started in Qiqi. Since everyones goods were more expensive, after some discussion, they chose to hug the road, so that the monks who had been invited by the bandits also had a fight. force. Joining Ningqi is the Longteng caravan. When I heard the name, Ning Qis face was a bit weird. I couldnt help but sigh that there are dragons everywhere, but this dragon is not a dragon. The Shaodong family of Longteng Caravan looks like a 20-year-old. The actual age is over 100 years old. It has been cultivated in the late stage of the battlefield, but it can only be regarded as a ''senior'' here. "Long Shao, it has been said that there have been several demon thieves in this place. If you are old, you can ask for more than a dozen immortal monks. Can you be the opponent of the magic thief?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "This is also true." The dragon nodded a little, and some lamented: "There are no human nature of these bandits. We, the low-ranking monks, can''t easily pull out a team and fight for their own resources. As long as they meet them once, all efforts will be paid. "Long Shao, you have to be careful when you talk. It is difficult to guarantee that there are no spies in the world. If you say that they are bad, what if you are involved in me?" The other team slowed down, paralleling the team of Ning Qi and Long Shao, talking to a middle-aged man with a cold face, repaired to be similar to the dragon. These dozens of teams, plus the guards they invited, have more than 100 masters of the battlefield, even if they encounter the bandits of the eternal life, they can fight together. However, judging from their experience, it is almost the same as the bandits who can encounter the battlefield. How can the eternal life monks look at their small business? "Lin You, if you say this, you really have to have a rogue spy. You don''t need to say bad things. They are doing the same to us. If you are so afraid of banditry, why not go home and go out and go out?" Long Shao cold ridiculed irony. The middle-aged man, known as Lin You, heard a sigh of anger in his eyes. It seems that he was somewhat jealous of the dragon. He did not continue to fight with his mouth, but his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "The rich man caravan, haha, really dare to take the name, such a shabby team, dare to call the rich? How many days ago in Jianyangfang City, I heard that you grabbed the Nangong family and Gongsun family to see things? I advise You still leave the team, otherwise, you may not be able to keep these things!" Lin You sneered. "Lin You, what are you talking about?" Suddenly there was a cold sound in front of me. Lin You heard the words, suddenly smiled and said: "The mistakes of the mouth, the South Palace and the Lord do not want to see strange!" "The next time, die." The cold voice floated again, Lin You immediately closed his mouth, then glanced at Ning Qi, then shook his head and hid in the carriage. "Lin You said that it is a bit reasonable, I would rather consider it." Long Shao suddenly passed the voice. Ning Qi smiled at him and glanced at him in the compartment where Lin You was. He smiled and said: "Everyone is a businessman. The old man is quite reassured about Nangong and Gongsun." Long Shao thought about it and thought that Ning Qi said that it was a bit reasonable. This team was pulled up by the Nangong family and the Gongsun family. Although there were rumors that the two were in the doldrums, the rumors were probably exaggerated. Both families have a law-related monk, and it is normal to be overbearing on weekdays. A few days later, the team in front suddenly slowed down. The caravans of Nangongjia and Gongsuns family suddenly turned around. The shopkeepers of the major caravans silently watched this scene. Not long after, the two caravans surrounded the caravan of Ningqi. "Don''t listen to the old man''s words and suffer losses." Lin Youchao Ningqi sang a voice, and then he was able to bring his own caravan to the side. Long Shao was looking at this scene with amazement. He suddenly smiled and said: "Two people, I don''t know what happened, why not continue?" The leader of the Nangong family is the son of the owner. The young master of the Nangong family is not old enough. However, it has already reached the peak of the late stage of the fighting, and there is not much distance from the living environment. The leader of the Gongsun family is an old man, and the two look at Ning Qi like a smile. "Ning the treasurer is it? In the past few days, the audience said that you were in Jianyangfang City, had a quarrel with them, and grabbed a few thousand years of fairy medicine?" Nangong Shaozhu smiled. The merchants in the vicinity of the caravan looked at Ning Qi with some pity. In their view, if Ning Qi did not hand over the few herbs, I was afraid that I could not go today. "how?" Ning Qi faintly squinted at the two. Nwa is sitting on the side of Ning Qi, and gently kicks his legs. "Oh, there is nothing. Since these two herbs are the first ones of my first family, it is naturally ours. We are not bullying you. How much do you buy, how much we charge." Nangong Shaozhus faint road. "Do not sell." Ning Qi smiled. The faces of the two men suddenly changed. Nangongs young master looked at Ningqi a little coldly. If you dont sell, we wont grab it, but your team cant wait with me. "random." Ning Qi laughed. "I hope you don''t encounter bandits. I heard that this road has been very messy recently." Nangong Shaozhu sneered, and looked at the leader of the Gongsun family, and turned around. At the same time, several guards stayed in the same place and looked at Ningqi. After the brigade was gone, they turned away. go with. "Let''s go." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. About a few hundred miles away. "Master, there is a group of people who are chasing us." The girl smiled. "It seems that it should be the dog of Nangong and Gongsun." Ning Qi laughed. "The people in front, you guys..." puff! With a palm, hundreds of figures are in the air, all turned into ashes. "Now it''s killing people. It doesn''t feel like it. These are just ants." Ning Qi has been able to appreciate the mentality of the dragons who saw the Terran. After a few hundred miles, Ningqi saw the caravan led by Nangongjia and Gongsunjia. At this moment, everyone was standing in the same place with a blank face and dozens of figures on the head. "How? Is he?" In the air, the skin nine faces with a silver mask, a touch of the road. "Military, that person is not here." A magical thief shook his head. "You, you are the magic thief..." Nangong Shaozhu suddenly lost his face with horror. He recognized the mask worn by Pi Jiu. Suddenly, countless figures and legs fell softly and sat down on the ground, encountering the magic thief, it is sure to die! Chapter 1417: Respective cards The first thousand four hundred and seventeen chapters of their respective cards "Since he is not here, it is useless to keep this group of people, killing." The skin is faint. "Yes! Military division!" The magic thief nodded, his mouth slightly raised, and the laughter was a little evil. For them, killing was a pleasure. "Seven hundred sinful values, the eight hundred sinful values, hey, this military division is incredible, one thousand three hundred sinful values, this has millions of tens of millions of lives on hand?" Ning Qi stood in the distance and muttered to himself. "Don''t kill us, give you everything, give it to you, ask everyone to let me go!" The shopkeepers of the major caravans squatted, and the guards they invited came to the ground at this moment, and there was no plan to resist. "How can I encounter a magic thief..." Long Shaos face showed a bitter smile, still sitting in the carriage, but it was mortal, why did he die without dignity? Huh? The dragon rarely sees Lin You sitting like him, without the meaning of squatting, the eyes flashed a glimmer of color, this guy looks timid as a rat on weekdays, for fear of being implicated by this person, that is tired, at this moment, but also So calm, seeing life and death? "Predecessors, seniors! The younger generation of the Nangong family, willing to give up all the foundations, but also ask the predecessors to take a life!" The Nangong lord squatted on the ground and prayed for Pei Jiu. He also saw that this group of pirates was the leader. "The Gongsun family is also willing to sacrifice all the foundations!" The old man of Gongsuns family has the same kind of learning, but in his capacity, this sentence is obviously only a matter of expediency. He is not qualified to represent the grandsons family at all. "Hey ants, your things, my magic thief will look at the eyes?" Pi Jiuqi looked at the two men with a smile. "what!" A scream of screams, dozens of people have lost their lives, their death is extremely horrible, all of them are being torn apart! The magic thieves are all French and law-abiding monks. There are various means to kill these guys. They can not touch half of the blood, but they like to use this simple and rude means, and the heart is already somewhat distorted! "stop!" Lin You suddenly made a roar. "Ok?" The magical thieves have looked at them. The eyes of Pi Jiu also fell on Lin You. The treasurers who are still alive, including the Nangong lord, Long Shao and others, also looked at Lin You. "You are the military sergeant of the pirate, right, the rumor is the right arm of the thief, and killing you today is also a revenge for my original comrades." Lin You looked coldly at Pi Jiu. "Warcome? Oh, you are the deer army, haha, I can''t think of this small caravan, there is a **** deer army hidden, but you want to kill me alone? It is a idiotic dream." Pi Jiu looked at Lin You and laughed out loud. Suddenly, a face suddenly appeared in Pis mind, and a cold flash suddenly appeared in his eyes. He looked at Lin You coldly: "The captain of the deer army Xuanzi team who escorted the sun-finished gold was seriously injured and fled. I cant think of todays daring to ambush my magic thief. This time, you cant escape. Xuanzi team captain? That is the existence of a half-step creation level! Lin You turned out to be half-step creation? The people looked at Lin You unbelievably. Among them, Nangong Shaozhu and Long Shao and others were even more shocked. They had been dealing with Lin You several times. They couldnt believe that the timid guy would be Shenlu Junxuan. The captain of the word team. "We have saved!" The name of the Shenlu Army is among the ordinary monks. It is a famous existence. When the people found that Lin You was the captain of the Shenlu Army Xuanzi Team, they all showed a hint of glory. "I have been lurking for many years, just to wait for you to appear. Do you think that I will be alone?" Lin Yous face showed a hint of ridicule. The dozens of carriages behind him burst into bursts. The figure was skyrocketing. Hundreds of monks exuding the atmosphere of the law and the atmosphere, and dozens of dozens of magic thieves Surrounded by this group of monks, each wearing a military uniform of the deer army, embroidered on the chest is a deer that seems to be broken, and everyone has a scent of exquisite air. This is elite! Elite in the elite! "Saved! We are saved! Hahaha!" Nangong Shaozhu laughed out loud. The rest of the shopkeepers also happily stood up from the ground, hundreds of deer army, how can tens of meters of magic thieves be opponents? Only Ning Qi in the distance, I found that Pi Jiu seems to be very calm, and there is still a hint of laughter in the corner of his mouth. "Do you think that we have only dozens of people who have the pirates? It seems that the guys who disappeared last time are ambushed by you? This new hatred is counted together!" Pi Jiu sneered, and in the nearby forest, a breath of breath rose from the sky, every breath was extremely rich, and Lins face suddenly changed. Because of the blink of an eye, there were more than 500 masked demons. The heart thieves broke out and surrounded them. Among them, there are more than a dozen half-steps of the atmosphere, and Lin You, only one of them is a half-step. The face of more than 300 Shenlu Army has also changed dramatically in vain. Looking around, there is a hint of jealousy in his eyes. "They are so strong, how can they be so strong? My hands have been cleaned up here for countless times, but I have found nothing?" Lin Yous face is a bit blue. The South Palace and other masters thought that the rescued caravan shopkeeper, suddenly face like earth, the body began to tremble and tremble. "Give me... kill!" Pi nine cold drink. He has a special status. Although he is weaker than the half-stepped guys in the Magic Pirates, he has full command at this time because he is the confidant of the thief and serves as a military division! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Whether it is the magic thief, or the deer army, at this moment, all face madly rushing toward the other side, a respectful law appeared in the air, fighting, colliding, and the aftermath. Lin You waved a ban on the head of the caravan, lest the group of guys be killed by Yu Bo, then he rushed to one of the half-step guys. "A lot of sin... these are the dragons..." Ning Qi''s eyes showed a hint of joy, a rough calculation, as long as the group of magic thieves all solved, he can at least account for 100,000 dragons! "Nvwa, you are sitting here, I will go back." Ning Qi touched the little head of the son-in-law, and then he smiled and went to the battlefield. He was killed by the deer army, and Ning Qi lost hundreds of dragons. His speed naturally increased to the most. Fast, and don''t leave it! "The captain of the Shenlu Army Xuanzi team? But Seoul!" After a few half-steps of cooperation and injury to Linyou, a sneer was made in his mouth. Linyou glared at his chest and looked at the other side with a stern look. Today, it seems that he is going to die here. The people below saw it, and the heart was desperate. But in the next moment, those half-steps were suddenly swept by a stick and were beaten on the spot as a meat sauce... Chapter 1418: Fireworks The first thousand four hundred and eighteen chapters are fireworks "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." The system''s prompt tone continued to sound, and a large number of dragons were falling into the bag. Lin You looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "You, you, you..." Nangong Shaozhu and others waited slowly to the extreme, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Lin You suddenly became the captain of the Shenlu Army Xuanzi team. Even if the treasurer of the big rich caravan suddenly killed a stick. Three and a half steps? "Ning the treasurer is also hidden..." Long Shao muttered to himself, and then he looked at the South Palace and found that the look on the face of the Nangong Shaozhu was very complicated, and the fear was the majority. "Give your men, hurt the magic thief, but don''t kill, their lives are mine. If you don''t, I don''t care about it." Ning Qi faint road. For Ning Qis quirky reason, Lin Yu immediately gave a voice and told his men that he was slightly hesitant. More than three hundred deer squadrons frowned, but the military order was like a mountain. Since Lins command has been told, they only have obey! At this time, Pi Jiu also found the movement here. He looked at Ning Qi with some anger and thought of the clues that were conveyed before his men. He was yelling at Ning Qi, and he said: "Well, it was you some time ago." The shot smashed my magic to steal the thief! Kill me! Give me the old man!" Suddenly, the remaining seven or eight half-steps made a direct attack on the Shenlu Army in front of the flying body, and rushed over to Ningqi. "Be careful!" Seven or eight half-step cooperation, this strength is extraordinary, Linyou is not sure to block the other side of the blow, immediately reminded Ning Qi. Call ~ When the dragon stick was waving, a gust of wind was rolled up, and a scream was made. The heavy sweep of the half-step of the foreman, the offensive did not stop, the half-step instant explosion, became a shoal of meat, tight Then the dragon stick fell on the back of the man, the seven or eight half-steps of the creation, the blink of an eye is like a string of balloons, was blown by the dragon stick, turned into a **** fog. "There is no resistance at all. This breaks the special effects of the law. It really includes the power of creation. It just doesn''t know whether the real creator''s power of creation can be shattered!" At this moment, the power of the Panlong stick is much stronger than that of the Dragon Sword. Because the Dragon Sword is sharp, it will be limited by the power of creation. The Panlong stick has no such concerns. "This, is it so strong?" Lin You looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The deer army and the magic thief who had been fighting together, almost tacitly collected their hands, all eyes gathered on Ning Qi, the dealers of the lower caravan, looked at this scene incredulously, and then they suddenly showed ecstasy in their eyes. The color, this is really saved! "who are you!" Pi Jiu hides in the eyes under the mask, revealing a fascinating color. The other''s repairs seem to be in the middle of the law, but the combat power is far more than half-step, almost the same as the one he admires most. Its terrible! At the same time of shock, Pi Jiu has begun to think about retreating. "I am a bad old man." Ning Qi smirked and smiled, and waited for the skin to react. He knocked at him with a stick. "scatter!" The skin was angry and screamed. The magic thief thieves have a tacit understanding of the four escapes. "Retired!" Nan Gong Shaozhu and others suddenly sighed in relief, only felt a life. The same is true of the deer army. Although the goal is to smash the other side today, but never imagine that the other party has taken the lead in laying so many people. If it is not Ningqi, they will still die here after a **** battle. boom! When Pi Qiu did not escape far, he was killed by Ning Qi, and Ning Qi reached out and pinched his soul. He swept it away, and then he smashed the underworld monk who suddenly appeared and could not see the appearance. Dissipated in place. "Ning, Ning, the treasurer, I really thank you for helping me today. Although they have escaped, some of the main magic thieves are dead in your hands." Linyou hesitated for a moment and went up to the arch. Ning Qi did not care about him, but took the nine Yunshen bell from the space package, and took a shot, and a sound wave instantly oscillated. Puff puff! Those pirates who escaped far away, exploding in the air into a pile of flesh and blood, as beautiful as fireworks. "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." The system''s beep sounds constantly. The dragon on the Ningqi property panel has gradually increased to: 108,320. Nearly 110,000 Tu Longjing, enough to buy those hard-to-find herbs, used to refine the Tai Da Dan Dan, increase and repair! Not only that, the death of more than 500 demon thieves, coupled with the existence of more than a dozen half-step creation level, a light beam flew into Ning Qi body, so that his ancient emperor law once again condensed a few points! "This will kill dozens of times, I will be able to break through to the later stage of the legal phase. By then, my combat power will be multiplied. Now, if the fierce air does not break through in the void, I will even pick up a stick. No, if I break through to the creator, I am not afraid. There are so many martial arts children. If I destroy the martyr, I can make the cultivation more concise and sturdy." Ning Qis thoughts turned sharply, and the other people present, all stood in the same place, stunned and looked at the nine Yunshen bells in Ning Qis hands. Just a shot, even killing hundreds of French monks in an instant? This instrument is too horrible? "Ning, Ning..." Lin You has some stuttering openings. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly and said: "The magic is handed over to me. You don''t want to intervene in this matter. You can clean up the traces here and leave." When he left, Ning Qis eyes fell on the Nangong Shaozhu. The old man of the Nangong and the Gongsuns family showed their smiles and looked up at Ningqi. "Is the robbers who killed me before, are you arranged?" Ning Qi faint road. "What? Killing his bandits?" Many of the shopkeepers suddenly showed a trace of suspicious color. Long Shaos mind seemed to flash a flash of light, pointing to the Nangong lesser: "Is the rumor true? You Nangong and Gongsuns family are used to rob me. Ordinary caravan?" After the reminder of Long Shao, everyones eyes on the two changed suddenly. Nan Gong Shaozhus face was horrified, and he quickly denied it. "Lin You, these two things are also handed over to you." In the end, Ning Qi went straight to the air, and the son-in-law had already taken all the fighting robots and returned to the female nickname invisible in the sky, with Ning Qi leaving. Lin Yous awkward, looking gloomy and looking at the Nangong Shaozhu: You Nanjiaos house is a bandit? The eyes of a few hundred deer army, Qi Qi looked at the guy, the South Palace master suddenly felt the pressure is very heavy, the pants appeared a circle of water stains. Chapter 1419: Hunting begins The first thousand four hundred and forty-nine chapters began hunting Female nickname. Ning Qi stood in the control room. After some torture, Pi Jiu finally told Ning Qi, including his true identity, where he practiced, in addition to the identity of the thief who thought that all the pirates had stolen the thieves. Repaired to geometry. "Hawkers, businessmen, sergeants of the deer army, many elders in the second ancestral gates, hey, you are really the whole demon sect." Ning Qi mocked the soul of Pi Jiu. "I have said that, I told you to leave. If you have to know the identity of the thief, I will never tell you, even if the spirit is gone!" The soul of Pi Jiu looked coldly at Ning Qi. "Isn''t the thief the Lord of the Eternal Master? Is it a creator?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Hey!" Pipi''s sharp screams, his eyes are horrified and shocked, why the other party will know the identity of the young master! why! "It seems that it is, but the sage of the sacred yang is not a member of your pirate, so I am quite surprised, right, you are the lord of the sect, do you know that his son is the thief?" Ning Qi smiled. "I won''t tell you, no!" The skin is nine teeth and looks at Ning Qi. "Forget it, don''t you say it, but you want to know why I can lead you out, why do I know the true identity of your thief?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, why?" The skin is slightly stunned, and there is a deep doubtful color in his eyes. He thinks that he is a magic thief, and he is extremely strict and cautious in every move. He has never left any clues enough to point to his family. The identity of the ordinary thief was discovered, and he could not find his head, let alone the lesser who was hidden behind him! "Look at who I am." Ning Qi withdrew the changes and restored the original appearance. When I looked at the skin, my face suddenly became very difficult to see. "You are the cockroach who was blocking the road that day... Are you looking at us at that time?" "Oh, I was at that time, I confirmed your identity. I have a talented supernatural power. If I want to know, I can know his bottom with a sweep of my eyes." Ning Qi smiled. "impossible" Pi Qiuyi didn''t believe his face, but his heart had begun to regret. If he drove directly around Ningqi, instead of choosing to whip, perhaps there would be no such thing happening today... "Do you believe and not believe, and what do you do with me? When I clean up all your magical thieves, I will find a chance to kill your family and send him to accompany you." Ning Qi smiled and gave a shot. A glimpse of the spirit of the fairy fell on the soul of Pi Jiu. The skin of the nine was able to make a fierce grievance, and it turned into a blue smoke, dissipated between the heavens and the earth. "Nvwa, are the guys he just said, are they stored in your database?" Ning Qi smiled. "natural." Nwa smiled sweetly. "And I have calculated their position at the moment, the error rate is only 10%." "it is good." Ning Qi smiled, and then, it was time to hunt. ......... "Old Wutou, you haven''t had a tea stall in these two days? Is it a bottleneck? I told you, give me all the good tea you have hidden. I introduce a Yongsheng monk who knows you. You can ask him to ask him." "No, I feel a little uncomfortable in these two days. It is much better now." An old man smiled and said hello to someone, and then propped up a small tea stall on the street. This is a small town. Usually it is a passing monk who settles here. Basically, the immortal monk can hardly see one, and more is The monk and the refining master of the battlefield. The tea sold by Lao Wutou is famous in this small town, so when the stall appeared, it immediately attracted many monks to come to drink tea. "Give me a cup of tea." Ning Qi came over and randomly picked up an empty seat and sat up. "okay!" The old Wutou Ma Li gave Ning Qi a cup, and also reminded intimately: "This guest officer, my tea is a bit strong, after you finish drinking, finally go back to practice digestion." "grandfather!" A little girl ran over, she was sweating, but she was holding a blade of grass on her hand, and there was a faint fragrance on it. The old Wu head touched her head and smiled and said: "Go to help Grandpa to dig tea? I told you not to go to the back hill, where there are beasts, you will be taken away." "I am not afraid, I can kill them with a punch!" The little girl proudly waved her fist. Ning Qi looked at this scene faintly and suddenly said: "I can''t really see it, killing innocent people, killing people like numbness, and hiding in this place on weekdays." The nearby monks did not seem to hear Ning Qi''s words. Only the old Wu head suddenly changed his face, his face showed a hint of cold color, and some looked at Ning Qi with dignity. "who are you?" "Who am I, you don''t care." "What are you doing here?" "I want your life." The old Wu head suddenly changed his face, and suddenly his heart fell slowly on the ground. His granddaughter saw him and looked forward with a look of horror. "Grandpa, Grandpa, what happened to you." The nearby monks also came together. A monk removed the arm of the old Wu head and was shocked to find that his heart was gone. "Who will start with the old Wu?" Everyone was surprised and looked around. At the same time, Ning Qi has not gone back. He did not have a grandmother because he had a granddaughter. The guy with more than 800 sinful values ??on his head can be a good thing. Every day, there are some small people who die everywhere. The law of death is different. There is a direct human evaporation. It turns into a pile of minced meat, but their death is completely unremarkable. For Lumen Xianchao, there is no If you die tens of thousands of people at a time, you won''t get the attention of others. ......... Gu Yucheng. In a small courtyard. A monk dressed in a white sacred costume sits on the highest position. There is a pale golden mask on his face. There are two translucent gems in his eyes. There is a hint of clouds lingering in it. This mask Is a good spirit. At the moment, there are three guys in front of him. These three guys are only in the middle of the middle of the law, and the body is shaking. "Are you sure that everyone can''t get in touch?" A gentle open path with a light golden mask. "Hey, Im reporting the thief. Except for the three of us, the rest of us have not been able to contact us. Even if we use the special contact means in our magic thief, we cant find them... "Well, the military division is gone, it seems that someone... is stealing my magic heart... In these few days, you will go back and wait for my news, remember, don''t run around." "Yes!" Chapter 1420: Practice The first thousand four hundred and twenty chapters practice In the past ten days or so, the only three guys left by the Magic Pirates are still alive and kicking, and the monk with a pale golden mask secretly observing secretly has some doubts in his heart. The guy he was waiting for, because the previous half-year agreement with Baicheng had arrived, and considering that there was some difficulty in burying the patriarch, he went back to Daancheng. "The power of this dragon stick and Jiuyun Shenling has been tried. It is not a problem to deal with a creator. It is not knowing whether or not the tyrannical lord can destroy the law and defeat each other. The power? It seems that you want to know the limits of combat power, or you need to come to a real battle..." Ning Qi sat in the hall and pondered for a while, and the three white people came in one after another. "Management, live up to expectations!" The three men each handed Ningqi a ring. Ning Qi glanced at the fairy medicine in the grass, nodded with satisfaction, these fairy grasses, with the purchase of Shang Ningqi from the Dragon Mall, enough to refine two or three hundred furnaces too big Dandan, the average one If there are four out of the furnace, that is more than a thousand. One is too big and the role of Dan is too good for Ning Qi, if it is to kill a monk in the early stage of the law, all served, plus this hit. Killing thousands of magic thieves, Ning Qi''s repairs will surely advance to the peak of the mid-phase of the French border. "Let''s go on, I will give you one person and five people to be too big and dare. I will take these five qualifications with your qualifications, and I will be immune to this medicine in the future." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. There are a few surprise colors in the eyes of Baichengs three people. These people only spend a hundred thousand yuan of Lumens fairy money. Ning Qi is willing to give them one person and five too much. This sale is really Its too cost-effective! "System, I want to buy a 60-day top training ground." Sixty years, enough for him to digest all the refining of the great Dan. ......... "Wang brother, it is better for us to go to your master, Black Water Danzun, let him go out and let the Ningbei Xuan guy''s management position be removed!" "Yeah, the Alchemy League of Lumen Sin Dynasty has already learned about this. No place is willing to take me and wait for three people. It would be better to leave the Lumen Sin Dynasty." "Shut up, I have already found out that the parents of Ning Beixuan had a great life and death with the son of Lieyang Supreme. Now this child has become a place to govern. If the sages know, what do you think?" "Don''t the king want to..." "Not bad!" Wang Hao sneered, and at this moment the three have already set foot in Gu Yucheng, and are flying in the direction of the floating sect. In a short time, the three will come to the mountain gate of the Essence. "Who is here?" The monk''s gatekeeper monk looked coldly at the three. "In the Xi''an Alchemy League, Wang Hao, there is something to see the Lieyang Supreme." Wang Haos faint road. Alchemy Alliance? The ethereal sect of the monk guards changed slightly, and nodded to the three, saying: "The three wait a little, and go to the next." He turned and left, not long after, he went back to the mountain gate, quite respectful to the three people: "Please come with me." Under his leadership, not long after, Wang Hao and three people saw the Lieyang Saydaw. "Wang Xiaoxiao, what can be done?" Lie Yang is tall and tall, and his face is similar to the seventy-eight points of the air. The only difference is that his hair is very white and it is the kind of white that has lost its luster. Between the talks, Wang Hao three people can feel the pressure of a suffocation pervading around. "The sage of the sacred yang, here is one thing, I want to know you." Wang Hao smiled in the archway. "Please tell me." Lieyang Zun nodded, his eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible color, he was originally retreating, but he was told to tell Wang Hao to see him, if not to see the black water Dan Zun behind Wang Hao, and On the face of Bihai Dansheng, Lieyang may not be willing to break through. "Ningbei Xuanlai Lumen Xianchao, he also became the governor of the alchemy division in Daan City." Wang Shudao. "Ning Beixuan has become the governor of the Alchemy Alliance in Daan City? Just this person, I know?" Lie Yang Zun''s brow slightly wrinkled, he did not understand why the other side came to the door to say something that was not in harmony with him. "The Lieyang Supreme may not recognize this, but his parents Feng Jiuxian and Wang Muting, presumably Lieyang Zun is recognized?" Wang Xiaowei smiled. "The son of Feng Jiuxian?" The eyes of Lie Yang Zengs eyes rose slightly, and finally he knew the meaning of Wang Hao. At the same time, he was a little surprised. Although he knew that the son of Feng Jiuxian appeared in Qinglong mainland more than 100 years ago, this matter, his son Lie Going forward to deal with it, but only a short period of more than 100 years, this son has become the governing of the alchemy division of the United States? "Yes, this is already a mid-term monk in the legal phase, and the alchemy is quite extraordinary. In the following, it is also unintentionally learned that he has some feuds with the son of the Saydaw, and this came to tell." Wang Hao smiled. "Oh, it looks like he is stealing the position of the governor of Da''an City. Do you want to use the knife of the old man to kill this person? But this person is now in charge of the same place, but the old husband and the district have a lord, but they dare not move. Knife." Lie Yang Zun is like a smile. "Lieyang Zun, you don''t move the knife, it is difficult to keep him from moving the knife in the future. When the child first arrives, he can sit on the top of the line and carry the mysterious inheritance of Dan Dao. How long do you think he needs to spend? Climb to a higher position? At that time, I will make a sound, I am afraid that there will be many three robbers and four robbers who will sell for him?" Wang Hao has a well-thought-out smile. "I killed him, and the alchemy division is also going to avenge him." In the eyes of Lie Yang, there was a cold mang in his eyes. He knew that Wang Haos words were not false, but he got the news for a time. Lie Yang Zun did not think how to get rid of this trouble. "The sages of the sacred yang do not have to worry. In the lower division, the sage of the black sage, and the words spoken in the alchemy league, there is a change in his back. I am sure that no one will rush in for a rural monk." Wang Hao smiled. "This is the best way to talk to me with your letter." Lie Yang Zun is cautious. Wang Hao, the district, is not worthy of his trust! "no problem!" Wang Haos eyes flashed a hint of joy. He had already learned from the fire of the fire, that Ning Qi did not give him a respect. In accordance with the temper of his master, this letter will be written anyway! "Ning Bei Xuan, when you die to the end, will you beg for mercy?" ............ Top practice training ground. In order to refine these hundreds of furnaces, Ningqi spent more than 100,000 dragons and crystals. The dragon dragon crystal obtained from the magic thief was only about 50,000 at the moment. Time has passed, and the blink of an eye has passed for decades. Ningqi has digested more than a thousand pieces of Taishang Dadan. The repair is finally more than a few times thicker than when he entered the middle of the legal phase. The law is ready to go, just a little bit, you can break through to the top! Chapter 1421: Purple fairy fruit The first thousand four hundred and twenty-one chapter purple great fruit Alliance of Alchemists. In the hall. "This is the three of you who are too big and big." Ning Qi took out three porcelain bottles and handed them to Baicheng three people. The three people in Baicheng flashed a glimmer of joy. They quickly thanked them. Even if they couldnt take them all, taking out a few sold them would make them rise several times! After the three white men went down, Chen Yuanhao appeared in the main hall. "There is news on the side of Xiandu?" Ning Qi faint road. "The spy returns, the wounds of Wang Lin''s ancestors have been greatly improved, and they can wake up in a few months!" Chen Yuanhao respectfully said. "Working hard." Ning Qi smiled and gave a shot, and a golden light shot at Chen Yuanhao. Chen Yuanhao took a look and immediately bowed thanks: "Thank you for your management!" As the captain of the smuggling team of the alchemy division, he is only fifty deer in the month, plus some oil and water, probably reach one hundred deer, and not eat or drink for one hundred years. It can save 120,000, and Ning Qis shot is a great value for more than 200,000 yuan. He is naturally pleasantly surprised. "No, go on." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chen Yuanhao whispered: "There is still one thing that can be reported in the future. In the past few days, a spy has seen Wang Hao in Gu Yucheng." "Oh? The three people went to Gu Yucheng to do something? I remember there was no alchemy alliance there?" Ning Qi smiled. "The spy is not high, and he dare not be too close, but he guesses that Wang Hao should go to the ethereal." Chen Yuanhao said. "Floating ancestors?" Mindful thoughts, Ning Qis heart has already faintly knows what Wang Haos demise is, and the hatred between him and the violent air is not a secret. If someone goes to the Qinglong mainland, they will know that some time ago, the fire was on the Danzong. I want him to give up this position automatically, Ning Qi did not pay attention, presumably Wang Hao is planning to kill by knife. "What about Lieyang Zun..." Ning Qi flashed a cold mans eye. "You inform the other captains and send out the guys under your hand who have the highest tactics to help me pay attention to the whereabouts of the sacred sages. If there is any change, tell me the first time." Ning Qi faint road. "In charge of the rule, if the lord of Lieyang is provoked by Wang Hao, I don''t dare to do it to you. Even if it is the lord of the ethereal ancestor, there is no such courage, let alone him?" Chen Yuanhao said. "If Wang Shuo''s master, Black Shui Dan, is honored? I heard that this person is extremely short-sighted, and I must have listed me in the list of murders?" Ning Qi smiled. "This" When Chen Yuanhao changed his face, he did not consider whether there would be someone inside the alchemy division who would join the outsiders to start with Ningqi. "As I said, do what you do, and you don''t need to think about other things." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. "Yes! Subordinates obey!" Chen Yuanhao nodded and turned and left. "Glory, you must be the first Creator to die under my stick." Ning Qi looked at the direction of Gu Yucheng, his eyes seemed to penetrate the void and landed on the ethereal ancestors. ......... "The sage of the sage, this is the letter of my master." In the ethereal ancestral hall, Wang Hao came again. This time, he brought a letter from Black Water. When the Lieyang Saydaw was not opened, he found a ban on the mouth of the book envelope. He gently touched it, and suddenly there was a black mist. The water mist changed abruptly and condensed into four characters: Lieyang. "It is indeed Black Water Dan." Liyang Zun, nodded faintly, opened the letter and read it again. The corner of his mouth suddenly smirked and smirked at the corner of the king. "Your master is really short-sighted. For your sake, he also specifically confessed to Bihai Dansheng." Even if you kill Dan Zun of three or five alchemy divisions, there will be no problem." "That is natural." Wang Hao smiled slightly. "The next step is how to bring this out of the house. In Da''an City, you will offend the city government and the Shenlu Army. What can you do?" The glory of the glory of the sage. What is the favorite of the alchemists? Wang Hao smiled and saw that Li Yangs brow was slightly wrinkled. He knew that he had asked the other person like this. Some of them had been too arrogant. The other party was a lord, no matter what, and quickly asked himself: Strong Yang Zun, the alchemy teacher likes three things, Dan Ding, Dan Fang, Xian Cao Ling. We only need to take one of them and make an illusion to entice this person to come. At that time, the monks who heard the news at least Thousands, these people, it is also possible to shoot Ning Beixuan, who made him repair is only in the middle of the law?" "Oh? These three things, but you have to prepare." Lie Yang Zun said with a smile. Wang Hao thought for a moment, his eyes flashed a hesitant color, and finally bite his teeth, saying: "I have a ''Ziji Xianguo'', which I intended to offer when I was a teacher, and I will use it at the moment." "Purple Fairy Fruit?" Lie Yangs eyes were slightly moved, and he was quite astonished. But if you hear the rumor, you can have the purple pole fairy with the power of ? The power of the purple pole is a special kind of power. The rumor is the unique power of the extinct race ''Purple''. This race was in this world, but it is extremely powerful, and even has the power to become the master. . Later, it was destroyed by the ancient Tianlong, the race, which is very good at refining, and the forging effect of the power of the purple pole is very strong. However, the purple fruit can not be swallowed directly, must be refined into Dan! For those old geeks of the Refiner League, the purple celestial scent made by Ziji Xianguo is extremely valuable, and there is absolutely no problem in exchange for three or five pieces of Chinese spirits! "Exactly." Wang Hao proudly smiled: "This purple celestial fruit is not easy to come by, and only my ancestor Bihai Dansheng can refine it into a purple celestial dan!" He is not afraid that the stalwart will kill the treasure, and how can he sin against the Dansheng in the alchemy alliance? The strength of his master ancestor Bihai Dansheng is more terrible than the demon sacred, it is the four lords of creation, really want to be angry, this ethereal sect can be destroyed in an instant! "With it, it really attracts the guy out." Lie Yang Zun sighed. ............ Daan City. The city''s main government, the Shenlu army, the three major families, the alchemy division, these forces are almost at the same time, received a report from the spy, there is a purple polar fruit, born in the Canggu mountain range! Alliance of Alchemists. "...the role of Ziji Xianguo is that." After Ghost and Ning Qi explained it again, his face showed a hint of glory. "If you can get this fruit, you will be able to exchange for the fascinating elixir!" "No matter whether the news is true or not, it seems that I have to take a trip. Ghosts, you are here to stay at home. I am going alone." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chapter 1422: Stealing chicken The first thousand four hundred and twenty-two chapters steal the chicken Canggu Mountain Range. The news of Ziji Xianguo was widely spread, and many monks got this news and came from all over the country. Ning Qi stood in the void, watching a figure passing by himself and flew in the ancient mountains of Cang. "If the news is that Wang Hao deliberately passed it out, then the sage of the sacred yang should be hiding somewhere at this moment, perhaps already seeing me." Ning Qi glanced around and smiled, flying with the big team to the Canggu Mountain Range. Although there is news of the birth of Ziji Xianguo, no one knows where its exact position is. After more than a dozen days of searching, someone discovered a valley where it was covered by purple mist and close to people. The early monks will also be poisoned, and the existence of the law-related monks below, gently touch the non-death! "It seems that this purple fairy can not have our share." Many immortal monks shook their heads in disappointment and retreated to the distance. They did not have a cheap mind, but they also wanted to see who the last purple phoenix fell into. Near the valley, hundreds of law-related monks, look at me, I look at you, the strongest of them, the perfect existence of several laws, do not dare to try this purple fog. "The rumored purple celestial fruit is born, it will be accompanied by purple fog. These purple fogs are the force of the purple pole overflowing in the purple celestial fruit. In the case of no owner, it will touch the existence of it as a spirit. To refine." "The peak of the Taoist, do you mean that these purple fogs are not poisonous? But the power of purple poles?" "Ok." "Is there a way to dispel it?" "Unless you are a creator, you may be able to use the power of creation to disperse. Otherwise, you must wait for the purple fog to disperse yourself on this seven seventy-fourth. At that time, I will wait for the means to see who can grab the purple. Very fairy fruit." The peak of the Taoist people smiled. He is a perfect consortium of law and law. In addition to him, there are three great legal encounters. This is the four people who have come to compete for the highest score. "The longer the time, the more changes. If there is a creator present, this purple celestial fruit will not have our share. I think it is better for everyone to join in to take out the purple celestial fruit and sell it to the alchemy division. To practice resources, we are divided equally." "So the idea is so good, maybe you can try it!" The monks in the vicinity of the French law are quite ugly, and there is no accident. The purple celestial fruit has already missed them. If the four people succeed together, they naturally leave with the purple celestial fruit. If they fail, 7749 The time is enough for other creators to come here. Regardless of the outcome, they can only become a playful character like those of the immortal monk. When the four laws were in perfect harmony, how to join hands to enter the valley, everyone found a figure, Shi Shiran went to the valley. "Well? Is that guy going to die? In the middle of the law, I dare to go directly to this place? Even if I was not careful, I was hurt! This purple fog is what he can resist? Really looking for death!" A late monk who sat on the ground and adjusted the interest rate, looked at Ning Qi with a cold mockery. The four Dafa people, such as the Feng Dao Dao, sat in perfection, and temporarily put their attention on the figure. The four people looked at the figure like a smile, until he entered the purple fog. "Into the purple fog?" A pair of eyes turned into a sluggish, unbelievable. "Should it be dead inside?" Hard to look. "Does this person have different treasures in his hand and can resist this purple fog!" "It seems that the four people in the peak of the peak are miscalculated, I am afraid that the purple celestial fruit will be first and foremost." "What about that? As long as they are here, the guy can take the purple celestial fruit and cut it off." "This is also true." Sure enough, the peaks of the Taoists were divided into four orientations, each standing in one direction, and it seemed that they were waiting for the purple fog to disperse. "There is a strong man, what is going on here? How did he get in?" A white face, the expression is extremely distorted. He is Wang Hao, the purple mist of this valley, which he created after taking out the purple celestial fruit. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw Ning Qi, but did not think that he had not had time to take the shot, Ning Qi put into the purple fog. "If the purple celestial fruit is taken away by him..." After reading this, Wang Haos face was once again ugly. "Don''t worry, he went in better." Lieyang Zun, a slight smile, then walked toward the purple fog, he has made some changes, no one will recognize his identity. "Another person has entered the purple fog?" "Can''t let him in!" The peaks of the Taoist people reacted very quickly, and they shot directly toward the sacred sage. However, they were gently waved by the sacred sages and flew directly. Subsequently, the figure of Lie Yang Zun, disappeared into the purple fog. "This" Everyone was stunned and looked at this scene. Is it a half-step master of the level? Otherwise, how can the four laws be so successful that they will be so easily defeated? "This is troublesome." The peak of the Taoist people glared at the chest, each looked at each other, and hesitated in the heart, I do not know if I should stay here. ......... Inside the purple fog. The power of Ziji kept the Ningqi as a tempering spirit, and launched an impact on his body. However, under the parcel of the spirit of the spirit, it was not able to hurt Ningqi. "Is this a purple fairy?" In a short time, Ning Qi stood in front of a purple fruit placed on a stone. The purple mist was emitted from it. No matter how you look at it, this fruit seems to have been specially placed here. Gently swept, Ning Qi took it up. "No matter who it is, this time he has to steal the chicken and not eclipse the rice." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. "Hand over the purple celestial fruit." A voice, ringing behind Ningqi. Ning Qi slowly turned around and looked at the coming person. The appearance of this person is similar to that of the celestial space. He glanced at his attributes. Ning Qi smiled and said: "The sage of the sage, you are on the trip." Is it for the purple celestial fruit?" "Do you know my identity?" In the eyes of Lie Yang, there was a glimmer of surprise. After some disguise, he was also broken by the other party. This shows that his every move, I am afraid, under the supervision of the other party. "Since you know who I am, don''t you hand over the purple celestial fruit? I spare you not to die." The glory of the glory of the sage. Chapter 1423: Field of creation The first thousand four hundred and twenty-three chapters of the field of creation "The purple celestial fruit is gone, or else you can try to kill me." Ning Qi smiled. "Kill him, and take the purple celestial fruit away, and say that he was swallowed by this person, and Wang Hao could not tell a truth." Lie Yang Zun''s mind was turned, and the corner of his mouth suddenly hangs a faint smile. The next moment, the power of his body is surging, and the power is hundreds of times stronger than the ordinary half-step creation! The purple fog nearby was dispelled a lot at this moment. "The gap between the creator and the half-step creation is really great." Ning Qis face showed a dignified color. At the time of the Regents Supremes shot, his body suddenly became bigger. He held a disc dragon stick that was as big as his body, and knocked at the glory of the sage! The spirit of the fairy spirit has almost become the essence. As if it is a flame, it can be swallowed up in Ning Qi. This stick directly breaks the power of the oncoming creation and goes to the sacred sage. "Ok?" I thought that a scorpion ant that could easily be pinched to death suddenly showed such a terrifying strength, and even his power of creation could be broken, and suddenly the Liyang sages felt a surprise! One after another, the power of creation suddenly appeared in front of the Lieyang Saydaw, eliminating most of the power of Ningqi. boom! The two are at the touch of a finger. Ning Qi holds the dragon stick, and looks at the Liyang Zun with a smile. The look of the sacred sage is somewhat dignified. "Sure enough, there is a dragon stick in hand, and the creator is not so difficult to deal with. The power of his creation is in front of the dragon stick, which can only bring me a little trouble at most." "What are you... what spirit?" The sacred way of the sacred sage. "Play a dog stick." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Lie Yang, there was a sigh of anger, and the other side was born in a remote land. This is the existence of his son who can suppress at random. At this moment, he dares to ridicule in front of him. It is really irritating! However, how angry the heart is, the Lieyang Supreme has not acted rashly at the moment. Just that move, he found that his combat power is comparable to that of Ningqi. He really wants to fight it. Without paying some price, he may not be able to kill Ning. odd. "What he relies on is this stick. It has the ability to destroy the power of my creation. It is special. If I can get it, the combat power will surely soar. I am afraid that the two lords will also be able to fight..." A trace of greed, flashing from the eyes of the sage of the sacred yang, his purpose has changed again and again, now, killing Ning Qi is not his first goal, and winning the dragon stick in Ning Qis hands, is he cant wait now. Things to do. "Do you really think that with a spirit that can withstand the power of my creation, can you fight more and more? Let you see, the real strength of the Creator... the power of creation!" A knife suddenly cut off from behind Ning Qi. A sword, from the ground, the target is also Ningqi. A mountain peak, instantly condensed at the top of Ningqi, and came to him to suppress, and the figure appeared as if it appeared out of thin air, screaming at Ningqi. "Is this the power of creation? Under the rules of heaven and earth, you can make things as you like. When you think about it, you will have a perfect instrument." Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and these sudden appearances were not weak, because they all had the power of creation, and every attack blew the void. Lie Yang Zun''s mouth sneaked a sneer, his offensive, naturally more than this, suddenly many more meteors in the sky, coming to Ningqi. Mixed with the storm of ice and snow, I want to freeze the world! A river appeared on the top of Ningqi, and the river water filled with the power of creation, every drop, can make a big hole on the ground, extremely heavy. At this moment, the river all poured into Ningqi. In this doomsday scene, Ningqis seat is the most central of the last days, and he will bear all kinds of heavenly attacks. "broken!" Ning Qis face was dignified and waving a dragon stick, which resisted a heavy and heavy offensive. However, these offensives seemed to be endless, and they were re-emerged by Ning Qi. After a few hours of resistance, Ning Qi''s fairy spirit has been reduced by 30%, and his body will occasionally be hit a few times, and his health is constantly falling. The stalwart of the stalwart is like laughing and laughing, standing in the distance, as if the change of the heavens and the earth is not related to him, so I watched Ning Qi resist the one after another. "wrong" Ning Qi faintly felt that these offensives were a bit strange. Suddenly, his mind was moved, letting those heavenly elephants fall on him, and slamming this extremely destructive force, directly attacking the sages. "Well? Mid-term monks in the district law, how many strokes are still not dead?" Lieyang Zun is a bit strange, and at the same time shot against Ning Qi''s Panlong stick. After the two sides fought hundreds of moves, Ning Qi finally found that there were many astronomical offensives that fell on him, and did not go to the blood at all. This shows that some of them are illusions. Moreover, after so many moves, the atmosphere of Lieyang Zun is still very rich, and it seems that there is no loss at all, and there is a constant stream of power! "I will say, if your Creator can make things, then what do the immortals do? You pull me into the illusion that you created, right?" Ning Qi and Lie Yang Zun once again played a trick, the two sides retreat hundreds of feet, facing each other. "When you break through to my realm, it is not clear? Summer insects can be said to be ice. But I can persist in this field of creation for so long. In the legal phase, you are the strongest existence I have ever seen. I was the first. When I am still a French monk, I cant do it. If you are a personal talent, I dont want to use it. I am a teacher, and you and my sons hatreds, I am the master, and write off. The glory of the glory of the sage. "In the field of creation... use the power of creation to build a field of its own, then in this field, it is indeed the existence of the Creator... It seems that this is the real strength of the Creator, in the real In the heavens and the earth, their power of creation is impossible to be as powerful as it is now." Those big rivers, meteors, and the existence of the field will exist. However, if the instrument is used, the sages of the sacred yang should also have the strength to be manufactured. In order to kill the sage of the sage, you must first break his field. "Want to let me worship you as a teacher?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Unfortunately, you don''t have this qualification. In this field of creation, I see how long you can support!" Jiuyun Shenling appeared. Gently take a shot. A terrible sound wave swayed around, Ning Qi''s eyes swept away, and he saw a faint figure in the side of the Lieyang Supreme. "See where you run!" Ning Qi laughed and shook the dragon stick to the fierce figure! Chapter 1424: 斩造物 The first thousand four hundred and twenty-four chapters "How did he find my trace? Impossible! In the realm of creation, as long as I don''t want to be seen by him, he can''t see me!" The Lieyang Supreme was shocked first, then immediately relieved his heart and moved a few steps to the side. In his view, Ning Qi was tempted. boom! Surrounded by the turbulent spirit of the fairy spirit, the dragon stick hit the head of a stunned Lieyang Supreme, and the sacred sage was directly hit into the ground, and a pool of blood was infiltrated from the soil. At the same time, the field of creation that he created was also broken, and the end of the scene disappeared cleanly, the ground, even a trace of fighting, there is still a purple mist. This is enough to prove that Ning Qi has indeed been drawn into a space-like field, which reminds Ningqi of the towering tower that he once saw in the dominance of the genius. The space inside is somewhat like The field of creation... However, in contrast, the owner of the tower of the tower should be much stronger than the sage of the sacred yang, not a level of existence! "No, impossible..." The voice of Lie Yang Zun was very weak. He climbed out of the ground with difficulty, his head was pulled to the left shoulder, and the bones on his neck were obviously broken, but even so, the Liyang sage still did not die. "You, how did you find me, even if it was the second creator, I was pulled into the realm of creation, and it was impossible to find out my true body so quickly..." Lie Yang Zun is staring at Ning Qi. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, shocked and pointed to Ning Qi: "That bell, that bell..." "Look like you have seen it?" Ning Qi smirked and walked slowly toward the sacred sage: "Is there any last words? I can tell him when your son returns." "I am a lord of creation, I will not die here. Your mouth is related to the existence of a great fairyland. He will not let you go!" Lie Yang Zun snorted and his hands fixed his head. The next moment, his figure gradually faded. "Breaking the law!" boom! The dying sage of the dynasty is being smashed out by Ning Qi in the void. This time, his legs have become fleshy, but the power of creation is being repaired madly, and the broken limbs grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. After the bloodline on the head of Lieyang''s Supreme was dropped, he quickly recovered on his own. "The vitality of the Creator is much stronger than that of the French and the immortal monk. It is almost immortal..." Ning Qi is very confident in his own attack. Such a strong offensive, it is indeed amazing that a looming creator can kill one after another. "Give you a hundred sticks and see if you die." Ning Qi smiled slightly and raised the dragon stick. "No, wait!" Lie Yang Zun''s hands hold up and seem to want to stop Ning Qi''s Panlong stick, but the next moment, he has been transformed into a very tough body through the power of creation, at this moment is still extremely fragile, hands directly hit by the dragon stick! "Not dead yet? Come again!" boom! "Oh, its so strong, can you still talk if you have a head left?" boom! "Continue without dying!" boom! Ning Qis stick and the stick of the Lie Yang Zun, the Lie Ye Zun from the field of creation was defeated by Ning Qi, there has been no resistance, he can only continue to occupy others Said the body of the near-dead body, to linger, and for a moment, has been bursting with the head of Ning Qi, turned into a meat. A strip of meat squirming on the ground seems to want to find its own ''brother'' to blend with it. In order to test the vitality of the sacred sages, Ning Qi did not show much in the end, and many means did not show it. In the end, the sacred sages were almost all smashed into cells, and the average human eye could not see the extent of the eye, but still maintained the characteristics of life. "The vitality of the creator is so tenacious?" Ning Qi looked at the blood in the shadow, this is the blood of the Zeng Yang Zun, when the bloodline still has a hundred points of life, physical attacks can not cause blood loss effect. "Forget it, send you on the road." Ning Qi laughed and slammed it out, and Jiuyan slammed it. In a moment, only one hundred of the remaining values ??of the sacred sage were cleared. Then, a black shadow suddenly appeared, this time Ning Qi did not stop, and It was he who allowed him to detain the soul of the Lieyang Supreme. "After a lord, there should be quite a lot of things?" Ning Qi reached out and grabbed a piece of Ǭ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Ning Qi is quite a surprise, it is the genealogy of the Liyang family, which records all traces and repairs of the existing Liyang people! The genealogy was specifically included in the space package, and Ning Qi determined that the body of the Lieyang Saydaw had already died, and then he went out. The purple fog nearby, after taking away the purple celestial fruit before Ningqi, has gradually faded away. external. Everyone was stunned and listened to the loud noise coming from inside, feeling the vibration of the mountains on the ground, enough to imagine that there must be a fierce battle. "Nothing to move." "The two guys inside should have decided to win, the winner, presumably the power to go in." "Crap, the former is just a mid-term monk in the legal phase." The outside monk whispered, then a figure was about to come out of the thick purple fog, everyone was stunned, especially the peaks and the people, and the Wang Hao, who was looking forward to it, when everyone saw the guy who came out inside. After that, everyone was stunned. How could it be... mid-phase of the law? "Impossible! Where did the Liyang sage go? How could he let this son live!!" Wang Hao looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and his eyes were round. "Hello, is the purple fairy fruit taken away by you?" The peaks of the Taoist people looked at each other with a tacit understanding. They stopped Ningqi from four directions. The nearby law-related monks saw the situation, and if they had no way to block Ningqis way, they seemed to Things that are not available, and must not let a mid-term monk in a legal phase succeed! Ning Qi did not pay attention to the four people, his eyes fell on Wang Hao, who was hiding in the crowd, and his mouth rose slightly: "Wang Hao, united with outsiders, and started to control the alliance of my alchemy division, what crime should you sin?" The management of the Alchemy Alliance! The look of the people on their faces suddenly stagnate. "Ning Beixuan, what do you say, I don''t understand!" When Wang Hao saw that he was discovered by Ning Qi, he no longer concealed his whereabouts and walked out calmly. Chapter 1425: Send you down to see Liyang The first thousand four hundred and twenty-five chapters send you down to see the raging sun "I don''t know if you are the governor of the alchemy division. I am so rude. I don''t want to be surprised." A few people at the peak of the peak havetened to the Ningqi archway. Some regrets in the heart, the management of the alchemy division, the status is equal to the one of the lords, their regional law is perfect, and they can''t afford to be offended! "What do I say, can''t you understand?" Ning Qi looked at Wang Hao like a smile. For the peak of the Taoist people, Ning Qi still ignored it. Several people looked at each other with a sly look and stood aside to prepare for the play. "Do I have to understand?" Wang Haos faceless expression, his afterglow, swept in the purple mist, and his heart was a little anxious. He did not believe that the Lie Yere will lose to Ning Qi. It must have happened. He is the most The heart is the purple fairy, which is his birthday gift to Bihai Dansheng. At that time, he will definitely receive a reward, and his position in the alchemy league may exceed his master. If you don''t see it, the loss is great! "Don''t look at it, there is nothing inside." Ning Qi laughed. Wang Shuos heart was awkward and his face was getting worse and worse. He snorted at Ningqi. Is it a purple fruit? "you guess?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang Hao heard that there was some tremor in his anger, but he couldnt make it out. Its hard to say that the purple celestial fruit is his. He deliberately put it there to lure Ning Qi to come forward? If this is said to go out openly, even if it is the appearance of Bihai Dansheng, it may not be able to keep him. In the alchemy division, it is forbidden to prohibit private infighting! "Ziji Xianguo does not have our share, but it looks like it can be seen a good show, the internal battle of the alchemy division, I wonder how big the scene will be?" The peaks of the Taoist people communicated to each other. Wang Hao wanted to turn away, but waited for the purple fog to disperse, to determine the location of the purple celestial fruit, he really is not reconciled, and the sacred sage has not yet appeared, the matter is not over! Read this, Wang Hao sneered, said: "Guess and not guess, what can be the difference? But I told you that this purple fairy is the thing that my ancestor Bihai Dansheng wants, you still hand it over. Well, I can say a few words for you in front of his old man, otherwise, let the old man personally ask you for it." What do you want to do in Sanhai Dan? Some people are fortunate that the purple celestial fruit has long been seen by the alchemy league. If they start without authorization, I am afraid that they may not be able to survive the second day. Bihai Dansheng, that is the four robbers who are more powerful than the deer! "Oh, let him come to me." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Haos face suddenly stagnate, and waited for him to react, but he saw that Ning Qi had come towards him. Wang Haos face showed a hint of surprise. What are you going to do? "Give you down to see the sun." A voice blew in his ear. what? Is the Lieyang Supreme really dead in his hand? How can this be? Wang Wei felt that it was ridiculous. Seeing that Ning Qi had already walked in front of him, suddenly angered from the heart and directly snorted and shot at Ning Qi. puff. His palm fell on Ning Qi, and Ning Qis body did not sway, even like a smile. "You have to do it first. So many people here have seen it. You hit me and I will give you a hand." In the end, Ning Qi directly shot to the face of Wang Hao. "Not good, fooled!" This is the last thought of Wang Hao. If it is not Ning Qi that Lieyang is already dead, he may not be flustered to take the lead in Ning Qi. Jiuyan is a big man! Ning Qis palm, with the incomparable power of the fairy spirit, fell directly on Wang Haos body. During this period, Wang Hao wanted to avoid it, but it seemed to have the same amount of lead on his feet and could not lift his feet. Ning Qi smiled and took back the palm from Wang Hao. Wang Yans face showed a trace of incredulous color. He looked at Ning Qi slyly. The next moment, he suddenly ignited nine kinds of fairy flames and instantly took the king. The cockroach burned into ashes, and his soul screamed in the fierce Chaoning, and then he was caught by a black shadow and disappeared into place. The nearby monks looked stunned. They couldnt think of the existence of the two alchemy divisions. After a few conversations, they would suddenly start, and one of them was still so dead... strange. "Its really weird. What is the means? In the mid-term, the mid-term monks in the district law have even killed one and a half steps." The four law-stricken monks who were present at the scene met each other and looked at each other. From the other''s eyes, they all saw a horror. Ning Qi laughed softly and left the place without returning. In this trip, he killed the Lieyang Supreme, killed Wang Hao, got a purple celestial fruit, and made a big profit. After he left, behind a big tree in the distance, walked out of the two faces with a faint color. "Wang Hao is dead." "what should we do?" "Quickly reported this news to Heisan Danzun to see how he handled it, but so many people here have seen Wang Haos first move. If Black Water Danzun wants revenge, it may not be open to the public." "Ugh" ............ Daan City. After returning to the league, Ning Qi studied the purple celestial fruit for a while. He bought the information about the purple celestial fruit from the Dragon Mall, and found that it can be refined into a purple celestial scent. Auxiliary spirits, after refining, can be integrated into various spirits, and become the associated existence with the fusion of the spirit, day and night with the power of purple, to enhance the quality! "I have nine prison tempering techniques. The power of the purple pole is a chicken rib for me. It is better to make it into a purple pole and melt it on the nickname." Ning Qi pondered for a moment, and had already made a decision in his heart, and bought a few days of top training grounds. ............ When Ningqi refines the purple pole, it is far from the Lumen Sin Dynasty, which is far away from the Lumen Sin Dynasty. In the alliance of the alchemists in a certain place, an old man wearing a black robe suddenly burst into shock. He bowed his head. Looked at the palm of your hand, there is a pile of white crystal powder. "Wang Hao''s life card is broken, he is dead?" The old man muttered to himself. "Many adults, there is a message coming." Someone outside suppressed the voice. "What message?" The old man looked up lightly. "Wang Hao died in the hands of Da''an City in the hands of Ning Beixuan, the first shot, Wang Hao. This message has only one such sentence." "Well, I know, let''s go back." The old man is faint. "Manage the adults, is this matter going to be reported?" "I let you back." The voice of the old man became a bit cold, and the outside was quiet and silent. "Ning Bei Xuan... It looks like you want to see you in person..." Chapter 1426: Ningbei Xuan can be? The first thousand four hundred and twenty-six chapters Ningbei Xuan can be? After spending half a month, Ning Qi refining the purple pole beads, because the purple celestial fruit itself has the power of purple poles, the general means is not easy to refine, and the loss of Ningqi has nine prison tempering techniques. So smooth, after refining the purple pole, Ning Qi blended it on the nickname. "Nvwa, what do you feel?" Ning Qi smiled. He can see that a little purple force is radiating from the beads, spread all over the entire female nickname, slowly tempering all corners, the speed is not fast, but if it is tempered 24 hours a day, it will not move. In the case of tens of thousands of years of spirits of tens of thousands of years, the promotion is very big! I feel very comfortable. The girl smiled and her eyes were bent into a small crescent. "This bead is good. If you can get a few more, all the spirits will give it a one, which is equivalent to having a guy to help me work, no day and night forging, and improving the quality of the spirit." Ning Qi smiled, and when he had the opportunity, he went to the city to see if he could use the big and the big, and exchanged for the purple fruit. After refining the purple pole beads, Ning Qi sat down cross-legged. This time he killed the Lieyang Zun, his loss was quite large, but he also got a lot of benefits. The Wan Gu Xian Emperor Law was injected with a choppy energy when it was quite, and it condensed a few points in an instant, which was equivalent to killing thousands of law-related monks and swallowing thousands of Tai Da Dan Dan. When refining the purple pole beads, Ning Qi has already stabilized this sudden and soaring cultivation. At this moment, after another one or two years of condensing, this squad can be repaired and completely stabilized. I stayed in motion for a few years. When the time of the practice training course was purchased, Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes, and the spirit of the body was very smooth and stable. "Killing, swallowing, these two methods are repaired, although they come quickly, but they are prone to explosion danger. Fortunately, my body has been merged with the Emperor of the Ages, otherwise this time killing the sages, perhaps Its just bursting out... Ning Qi sighed and left the top training ground. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, a guest came to you." Outside the voice of Li Kunxin, he did not know that Ning Qi was not in the room, but he shouted at half an hour anyway. Ning Qi opened the door and sneaked a look at Li Kunxin: "Who is coming to me?" Wang Shus master? Brother? The speed of their coming should not be so fast? "It''s a young man, but it seems to be very honest, and I can''t see the depth below." Li Kunxin was in the body. "Oh, I know, is the person in the meeting hall?" "Exactly." "You recently learned alchemy with the ghosts, how is it going to learn?" Ning Qi smiled. "I have officially worshipped the old masters in the next, and now I have learned the refining of the second-order Zeng Fadan." Li Kunxin is delighted. The difference between the Central Continent and the Qinglong Continent is here. In the Qinglong Continent, even if it is a first-order Zeng Fadan, there is no place to learn to enter. How long does it take to come to Lumen Xian Dynasty? He will already refine the second-order Zeng Fadan. Although the quality is not good, the Chengdan rate is also slightly worse, but at least it is the threshold for entering the alchemy. If he goes to Qinglong, he will be regarded as a guest. Not because he ranks very high on the Qinglong list, but because he will refine the second-order increase in Dan! When I came to the meeting hall, Ning Qi was a slight glimpse. "Shen, how come you?" Ning Qi smiled. Sitting inside is white, Baicheng is accompanying him to chat, the ghosts are not coming out, but they can imagine that they should not know the true identity of Shen Bai! "Ning brother, it is not easy to see you." Its a joke. "Let Shen Big Brother wait a long time." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Management." Baicheng got up and saluted. Ning Qi nodded. After Baicheng left, there was only him and Shen Bai in the meeting hall. "Shen Big Brother is coming alone alone?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yeah, this time I came to Daan City to find you. The last time I traded with you was too big. I just got back and went to be separated by several brothers and sisters. I don''t know if there is still there. Sell ??some for me?" Shen Bai laughed. Ning Qi last swallowed thousands of Taishang Da Dan, but still left more than one hundred spares. After all, Tai Da Dan Dan is extremely valuable in the Central Continent and can be used as a fairy coin. "There are still ten in the next big and big Dan, I don''t know enough?" Ning Qi smiled. "There are still ten so many? Enough is enough. I bought it back here and I will eat it alone, so I don''t let them know." Shen Bai has some surprises. He thought that Ning Qi had taken out 15 pieces of Taishang Da Dan last time. It was already the limit. Regarding the origin of Ning Qi, Shen Bai knew it clearly. It didnt take long to come to Lumen Xian Dynasty, even if it was In the Qinglong mainland, looking for the refining of the eighth-class medicinal herbs, there will not be too much. This time, I plan to buy three or five, and I have almost no more than a dozen. "Under the next thing I know that Ning''s brother likes the refining things, so this time I brought something better than the last time the sun was perfect! It should be enough to exchange ten of you too big." Shen Bai smiled slightly. "this is" Ning Qi saw Shen Bai took out a piece of fingernail-sized thing. "Ning, brother, haven''t you seen it?" Shen Bai smiled, the size of the fingernail, silver-white, wrapped in the power of his creation, suspended in the palm of his hand. Ning Qi smiled and glanced at its attributes. Heaven and Earth spirits, absorb the essence of the sun and the moon all the year round, gestation for millions of years to form, good materials on the refiner. "It turned out to be heaven and earth." Ning Qi smiled. A glimpse of the white, the monks from the Qinglong mainland, even recognize the spirit of heaven and earth? This is not uncommon in the Central Plains. He can take out the size of the fingernails this time, or because he fights with the people hundreds of years ago, after killing the other party, he found it from the other side. Because the refining equipment required for the refining of this world is extremely demanding, he can''t refine the master, and the white is always there, so that he won''t be known by the guys in the Union of Refiners. "It seems that I still have a small look at Ning''s brother." Shen Bais heart faintly feels that Ning Qis refining technique is not so weak on the surface. The last time he purchased the essence of the sun, it may not be used to practice. Ningbei Xuan is here? A sound like a Hong Zhong sounded in the air. The white face suddenly changed slightly, and the heaven and earth spirits were thrown to Ningqi. Ningqi took in the space package and took out ten pieces of Taishang Dadan and handed it to Shen Bai. Then the two walked out of the meeting hall, ghosts and others. They also came out one after another, only to see the alchemy division in the sky, standing on a virtual shadow, looking at the crowd. Chapter 1427: ridicule The first thousand four hundred and twenty-seven chapters taunt "Black Water Dan Zun?" The ghost''s old face changed slightly, and he quickly rushed to Ningqi to tell him the identity of the person who came. This person is the master of Wang Shuo, the black water Danzun, the second robber creator! The eyes of Black Water Dan Zun first swept the ghosts, Baicheng and others. When he saw Shen Bai standing next to Ning Qi, his eyes moved slightly and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "You, is Ning Beixuan?" Black Shui Dan respects the faint road. "Well, it''s me. I have something to say, I am not used to talking to people." Ning Qiyan stopped and turned into the meeting hall, not giving a face. Shen Bai slightly glimpsed, a flash of smile in his eyes, the heart of the dark road, this Ning brother is really interesting, even knowing that the other party is a black water Dan Zun, a face does not give each other. Shen Bais black water Dan Zun arched a hand, Black Water Dan Zun, and met again. He cultivated a weaker than Black Water Dan, but he is a pro-disciple of Lumen Zhenxian, so he does not need to be respectful to Heisan Dan. What''s more, between him and Blackwater Dan, there was some hatred in the past! After the ceremony, Shen Bai turned into the meeting hall. Ghost and others looked at each other and coughed, and the ghost laughed and said: "Black Water Danzun, the management has been waiting for you at the meeting hall." Black Shui Dan Zun looked at the ghosts with no expression. After the three interest, he landed on the ground and walked toward the meeting hall. Ning Qi sat in the main position, and his eyes were on the black water. "I don''t know if Black Water Dan comes from afar, what is it?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. He is a local governor, and Blackwater Danzun is also in charge of the same place. The status of the two in the alchemy division is quite equal, so even if the black water Danzun is the second robbery, Ning Qi is not half-step, not so. The attitude will not make people gossip. Black Water Dan Zun looked up and down Ning Qi, and looked at Shen Bai, his eyes flashed a strange color, as far as he knows, Ning Qi is just the first to drive to Lumen Xian Chao, how to with the white deer The real disciple of Men Zhenxian has a relationship. Does this son know that Shen Bai and his own enemies have deliberately pulled him to support the scene? After reading this, Black Water Dan smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "I am Wang Shu, killed by you in the Canggu Mountain Range?" Was Wang Hao dead? The white face changed slightly, but he didn''t know the news. If Ning Qi really killed Wang Hao, then things would be troublesome. According to his understanding, the Alchemy League is strictly forbidden to fight, even if it is a Dan Tong, it can not be said to kill. "Wang Hao is indeed what I killed, but it is his first move. He hit me with a palm. I am still a palm of his hand. Is this fair? Is it hard to become a black water Dan Zun today for this matter?" Ning Qi laughed. "Wang Wang died?" Ghost and others stood outside the door. When they heard this, they were shocked. Some of them couldnt help but play drums. But when Ning Qi said that it was Wang Haos first hand, everyones heart was relieved. "In the Alliance of Alchemists, it is forbidden to fight. Do you know? I am a slap in the palm of your hand. You are still holding a palm. It is indeed fair. Just why he died, but you can live here. The old man can''t figure out, Wang Hao is half-step perfect, and you...but it is the mid-phase of the district law... So, it is inevitable that people doubt that you have already set up a good game to lure him?" Black Shui Dan respected and smiled. "The layout traps him?" Ning Qi laughed. "Well, I got the news. This time, the elders of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors went to the Canggu Mountains. You have a relationship with the martyrdom. Do you want to use this relationship to let the Liyang sages partner with you to trap me? only?" Black Shui Dan respects the faint road. "Sure enough, it is black water Dan Zun, it is really black, you are the two lords, so upside down black and white, do not feel shameful?" Ning Qi smiled. He is convinced that Wang Hao, the district, also asked not to move the sacred sages. This time, the layout of Wang Cang in the Canggu Mountain Range kills him. It is estimated that the black water Dan Zun has some strength behind him, and now he is looking for a door to reverse the right and wrong. Obviously, he planned to put a crime on him and then kill it on the spot. Afterwards, this event will definitely be lost. Is it upside down? Black Shui Dan respected it with a smile: "Let''s do it, you pick me up and see if you have the strength to kill Wang Hao. If not, before you say it, it is inevitable that the truth is the truth. By then, You lure the peers of the alchemy division, and naturally there are people to suppress you." "Good poison." Everyone has a secret voice. Hei Shui Zun said for a long time, that is, he wants to take this opportunity to kill Ning Qi in one hand. In his capacity, he can accept a lighter punishment at most, and this matter can be revealed. "If I don''t accept it, it turns out that I trapped Wang Hao? Right?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well, although Wang Hao first shot, but he is half-step, it is obviously a mercy for you, and your palm, but he killed him on the spot, this can only show that behind you, there are others, Your shot is nothing but a cover-up. You think, what do you think about it, do you believe in it, or believe me?" Black Shui Dan respected and smiled. Shen Bai coughed, just wanted to speak, Black Water Dan Zun looked coldly at him: "I am inside the alchemy division, Shen Bai Shen really pass or listen." Shen Bai Chao Ningqi shrugged his shoulders. Although he had some feuds with Black Shui Dan, the other party had already said that he would not let outsiders intervene. If he had to intervene, he would only bring trouble to himself and his master. "Well, I will pick you up, but I won''t sit here and pick you up. There is no reason for people to hit me, but I don''t want to fight, right?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Black Shui Dans eyes flashed a cold, a majestic force of power, surging into his palm, and directly shot against Ning Qi. Under this circumstance, even if it is a looming creator, it is not easy to resist. He believes that Ning Qi can be shot in one palm. Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes, and did not use the dragon stick. This excellent spirit is not exposed at this time, and he immediately got up and greeted. Jiuyan is a big man! boom! Black Water Dan Zun stood still in the same place, Ning Qi then stepped back a dozen steps. "Black Water Danzun, I am in the palm of this hand, killing Wang Hao more than it? You are always anxious today, if you invite a true fairy, hey, maybe you will please your brother, Bihai Dan, please Reasons to directly kill me, may be able to avenge your princes, but after today, what reason do you have to shoot me? The things in the Canggu Mountains, thousands of eyes have seen, you, do not take care of it "" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and it evokes a hint of ridicule. Shen Bai, Ghost and so on have some stunned look at Ning Qi, even the black water Dan Zun, the eyes also reveal a trace of surprise, just the palm, he used 30% of the power, but can only repel the other ten How many steps? Where is this a mid-term monk in the legal phase, clearly the power of the creator! Chapter 1428: Wang Lin wakes up The first thousand four hundred and twenty-eight chapters Wang Lin wake up Black Shui Dan looked coldly at Ning Qi, and the temperature in the guest house suddenly dropped by a dozen degrees, as if from a hot summer day, into the winter. "Can''t be calm?" In the white eyes, there was a glimmer of color. Perhaps I feel that I am somewhat dysfunctional. Black Water Danz gradually gradually put away the killing that I just couldnt control. I laughed and said: "Ning Tongguan, good means, in the mid-term of the French-Chinese relationship, can catch me, I am dying. Its true that you are in your hands, and you have such strength. In this big city, its really overkill. Its wrong. It should be said that its used in the Lumen Sin Dynasty. You can rest assured that this time I will go back to the Master and let him adjust you. Xuan Ye Xian Chao, where is the real talent for young people like Ning Tongguan." After all, Black Water Danzou sneered and turned and left. "Ning, brother, it seems that this guy is you." The white brow was slightly wrinkled. Its hard for him to know a pair of alchemy teachers with similar temperament, or to refine the existence of such alchemy and sacredness. If he is transferred from the Lumen Sin Dynasty by the Black Shui Dan, it is also for him. A loss. "Ning Tong Guan, it is better for us to take the lead in summoning the news and clear this matter..." Ghost and others walked in. "He is a master of the sea, and according to the position of our alchemy alliance, there are few such existences? Basically, there is the highest status in the management. Those of the Danish retreats all the year round, and things are given to this group. Dan Sheng came to control, if Bihai Dan Sheng really turned to leave Daan City, unless I got out of the alchemy alliance, there is really no good way." Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t have to worry, the boat is naturally straight to the bridge. I really want to see what the Black Water Danes have." "Ning Laodi is very relieved, so let me go back and ask for my master, let him come forward and say to Bihai Dansheng, and transfer you to Xiandu." Smiling and smiling. Well? Ghost and Baicheng and others have looked at Shen Bai. Who is his master? Can you go to Bihai Dansheng and say? Bihai Dansheng is the existence of the four-roof creator, the ordinary creator, want to see his words have to wait for a long time, when the time is empty, Bihai Dansheng will meet! "Thank you for your big brother." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. ...... Time has passed over the past ten days. The follow-up method of Heishui Danzun has not yet arrived. Ning Qi cooperated with Chen Yuanhao to find out the traces of the other two thieves, ready to harvest another dragon. Perhaps it was because of the piracy of the pirates, not only the two thieves who had the same name as the pirates, but also the unusual bandits, which were much less. Now there has been an uproar in the bandit world. The only ones are the thieves and the kittens. The news has already been passed out. After all, when Ningqi killed the skin and other people, there were hundreds. Both eyes saw it, and the message could not be covered. I waited until the news of Sendu to send back the message. Ningqi only earned thousands of dragons and crystals and killed a little kitten. ...... Lumen Xianchao, Xiandu. Alliance of Alchemists. "Ning Tongguan, please come with me." Ning Qi had just arrived here, and Bohai Danzong appeared for the first time. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and had a great change. Among them, there was a trace of fear. Not to mention him, now Lumen Xian Dynasty, the major alchemy alliance, which do not know Wang Hao was killed by Ning Qi? Even the thing that Black Shui Dan respected the door and Ning Qi had a hand, and spread it out. Where did Dan Haidan Zong dare to face Ning Qi with his previous attitude? Such a presence, he could not afford it, at least could not hide. Under the leadership of Bohai Danzong, Ning Qi came to a room, and Zhai Dan was sitting in a smile, not far from the bed, Wang Lin was lying halfway, Yu Yuting was talking to him, seeing Ning Qi come in. Wang Lins gaze fell on Ning Qi for the first time. His eyes were quite complicated and gratifying. ", hard work." Ning Qi smiled and said. The face of Dandan Zun, and what he saw last time, was somewhat whitish. It can be seen that it was not so easy to poison Wang Lin this time. "Ning Tongguan said with a smile, the eighth-order Dan Fang, it is worthwhile to work hard again, and live up to expectations. Wang Lins injury is already good. It only takes a period of recuperation to recover. Hey, maybe he can directly swallow a big one. Also Dan is also possible." Dan Dan smiled. When he spoke, his eyes flashed a hint of curiosity. "Ning Tongguan, I heard that Wang Hao died in your hand?" "Well, this is not a secret. Many people have seen it. This person is mad and dead, or he will always be ashamed of the alchemy alliance in the future." Ning Qi smiled. "The Black Shui Dian really went to Da''an City, and I was right with you?" When Dan Dan Zun said that here, Yan Haidanzong, Yu Yuting, Wang Lin, all the ears were erected. "Okay, Black Water Dan is probably old, but that one is not killing me." Ning Qis mouth evoked a hint of ridicule, and then walked over to Wang Lin, quite respectful to the two humanities: The grandson has seen grandma and grandfather. "Good! Good grandchildren! Grandchildren!" Yan Yuting''s eyes are filled with unparalleled love. She sees that her grandson is more and more like it. Not only is she strong, but her means is much stronger than her daughter-in-law. When Zhai Dan saw it, he took away the sea and took it away. "This time, I have worked hard, I am really useless, even being concealed..." Wang Lin smiled. "Grandfather, who is your guy, who is it?" Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t know who this person is, but I am sure that he can''t get away with Lieyang Zun, maybe it''s sent by the Lie, it''s a half-step, the means of use, and it''s similar to the air!" Wang Lin gritted his teeth: "At that time, I had obtained clues about the whereabouts of your parents, but they were shot by this person. Its damn! He is angry, it is to kill us!" "The blazing air will talk about this later, I don''t know the clues that my grandfather found, but on the body?" Ning Qidao. Lieyang was killed by him. Ning Qi has not put the fierce air in his eyes. When he comes out of the void, he will kill it directly! "Hey, I found the clue left by your mother, it was a stone tablet. In the war, it was beaten into powder. I only know that they are in the territory of Yanxian..." Wang Lin smiled and shook his head. After a pause, Wang Lin looked down and thought for a while, only to look up and Ning Qi said: "You must be safe now, you don''t have to find it, and the place where the fairyland is born, the master is born, and if you are not careful, it is the soul and soul. Off." Yu Yuting sighed. Before Ning Qi arrived, she discussed it with Wang Lin. This pre-release, Ning Qis talent is so outstanding. If he let him go to the fairyland adventure, there is a mistake, then it is worth the loss. . Chapter 1429: Departure The first thousand four hundred and twenty-nine chapters departed from the fairyland "Grandma, grandfather, and immortality, I will go to a trip, but you two, it is better to go back to the Qinglong mainland to rehabilitate. There are twenty of them too big and Dan, you bring them back." Ning Qi took out twenty pieces of Taishang Da Dan and handed them over to two people. "Twenty... so much?" Wang Lin has already heard that Yu Yuting has said that his grandson is now in a state of detachment. It is the rule of the alchemy division. He will refine the system and make it too great. When he sees today, he will see twenty Taihang Da Dan appear in himself. In front of him, his heart is still very shocked. "No, grandson, you obey, go back with us, and it is too dangerous to be in Wonderland." Yu Yuting shook her head and said. "Don''t you forget that even the black water Dan Zun can''t hurt me. With my current cultivation, I have to go to the fairyland to have self-protection, don''t worry." Ning Qi smiled. "Black Shui Dan respect must be taken lightly to you, this is not a single blow to kill you, you are only a mid-term monk in the legal phase, although the combat power is extraordinary, the place where the fairyland can be derived, the creation is rampant, I am afraid..." Wang Lin frowned. "If I say that the sages of the sacred yang have been killed by me, grandparents, are you credible?" Ning Qi smiled. Is the sacred sage dead? The faces of the two men were slightly stunned, and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "His grandson, you don''t want to lie to your grandmother, but the sacred lord is a lord, how can you be his opponent?" Yu Yuting does not believe. Wang Lin is also a face that does not believe. The two of them thought that Ningqis words were to make them feel at ease, but obviously this lie was a bit too big. How could the law-related monks kill the Creator? "I know that you two don''t believe, this is the genealogy of the martyr." Ning Qi smiled and took out the family tree and handed it to the two people. After the two people viewed each other once, when the details of a person from the martyr appeared in front of their own eyes, they had to believe that I am afraid of the sage. As Ning Qi said, he died in his hands. Otherwise, how can the family genealogy be so important? Yu Yuting looked up and walked to the door. God thought about it, and after confirming that no one was eavesdropping, she laid a ban on the law and then went to Ningqi. "Song Sun, Lie Yang Zun... really dead In your hands?" "That''s true, the dead can''t die anymore. It''s funny. I haven''t found him yet. Wang Hao has found this person first. I want to hide this with this person. Unfortunately, stealing chickens does not erode the rice. "" Ning Qi laughed. "Your strength, how can you kill even the creator, the power of creation is unstoppable..." Wang Lin muttered to himself. He and the half-step creation of the hand, knowing the power of the power of creation, his power of law to meet the power of creation, it is like a small doll meets the armed mountain, all of them are instantly defeated, Without blocking power, if he didn''t have some cards, he would have died in that place last time. "So I said two, you don''t have to worry about me. I have to go back to Qinglong to cultivate myself. By the way, I will swallow it too much. I should be able to break through to the legal situation and finish it. It should be late, grandchildren." let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. ............ Nine demon fairy. Xiandu. Alliance of Alchemists. Nine demon fairy dynasty is the demon sect, the nine demon sacred is a demon who practiced to the five lords, but very few people know what his body is, only know that since he debuted, he claimed to be a demon, has lived fifty More than 10,000 years! The nine demon sacred dynasty is a hundred times stronger than the sacred night sacred dynasty, and is a thousand times stronger than the deer sacred dynasty. The alchemy division of this place is naturally more numerous than the Da''an City''s alchemy alliance. Danzong can only be used here. Children''s affairs, and Dan Zun, can not be as comfortable as the local authorities, because they have a famous presence in the alliance of the alchemy division, the blue sea Dansheng, the four robbers! Thirty-six Tanjung of the Alchemy Alliance, Bihai can rank in the top six! At this moment, Black Water Danzun was in front of Bihai Dansheng, his eyes were reddish. "Master, the disciple spent a great deal of effort on Wang Hao, but now he was killed, and he was really unwilling, and asked the master to be the master." The appearance of Bihai Dansheng is only a 18-year-old boy, but the real age is terrible. Tens of thousands of years ago, his reputation has been widely spread in the Central Plains. At that time, he was the second creator, as for the blue sea. How many years has lived in Dan, and no one knows except himself. In the vicinity of Bihai Dansheng, there are also four monks standing on each other. They look at the eyes of the black water Dan Zun, full of ridicule. These four are the most valued apprentices of Bihai Dansheng. They have been around, never going down. When it comes to management, it is the four darlings who have the best chance to get all the inheritance of Bihai Dansheng. Bihai Dansheng faintly looked at the black water Dan Zun, this apprentice, although he did not like it, once did many wrong things, but in any case, he is a disciple of his vein, a monk from the Qinglong mainland, dare to kill him. The disciple, apparently does not give him the holy face of Bi Haidan. "You say, how can you help the teacher?" Bihai Dan Sheng faint road. "I ask the teacher to pass the order and transfer him to the mysterious night of the sacred night. At that time, the disciplinary means to avenge Wang Hao!" Black Shui Dan respects the low channel. "You remember, this thing, I don''t want to be known by other Dan Sheng. If you break my reputation, you will break yourself, do you know?" Bihai Dan Sheng faint road. "Appreciation!" Black Water Danzun bowed his head and bowed, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Bihai Dansheng said that he had promised to help mobilize Ningqi. Then, next, he will use many kinds of horrible means to torture Ningqi, to seek a fairness for his disciples, and to export evil for himself... Xuan Ye Xian Chao, that is his territory. With the command of Bihai Dansheng, Blackwater Danzun once again came to Da''an City and went directly to the Alchemy League. "Ning Bei Xuan, give the old man out!" Hey, Ghost and others heard the news and rushed out. "Ning Bei Xuan? Call him out, Bihai Dan Sheng Shuling, let him immediately go to Xuan Night Sin Dynasty to Huangshicheng as the governor!" Black Water Danzou sneered. "Black Water Danzun, Ning Tongguan is not here." Ghosts laughed and arched. "Well? Where did he go?" The black water Dan statue looks slightly changed. "I don''t know." The ghost old shook his head. "Have he been hiding for the first day and hiding over fifteen?" Black Water Danzou sneered: "I am here to wait for him to come back!" Everyone saw it, and there was some embarrassment in the heart. The other party really wanted to ask for Bihai Dansheng. Chapter 1430: Encounter Chapter 1 430 encounter "This central continent is really not big..." Ning Qi has some sighs. He departed from the Lumen Sin Dynasty and went to the fairyland. He took dozens of celestial dynasties and sat down without knowing how many times he was transferred. If it was not his identity as an alchemy division, he would only be the sacred coin needed to transmit the array. It is a lot of money. "Listen to my grandmother and say that Xuanzhen ancestors also went to Yanxianjing. With his own body, I didnt have to have money to sit back and send it back. Maybe when I went there, I had to hurry and then match the transmission array. Counting time, it is very likely that I have come to Yan Xianjing, he has not arrived..." Three months blinked. During these three months, Ningqi has been on the road for a long time, and finally arrived at the ancient city of ''Tonggu City'', which is the closest to Yanxianjing. This city is the fairy capital of ''Dragon''s Fairy''. From here, there is no The transmission array can reach the fairyland and need to hurry. "Flower sister, we are finally here!" "I don''t know if time will come!" "Come on, let''s go and see if you don''t have time to come. If you really miss this opportunity, you will be treated as an experience." In the transmission array, several figures were talking in a low voice. Suddenly, they saw Ningqi coming out from the inside, and his face showed a hint of surprise. "It''s you..." Ning Qi smiled. These guys are the monks of Xuanwu mainland. Among them, there are famous women. They also wanted to invite him to go to the fairyland and participate in the void selection contest. "Bei Xuan ancestors!" A few people quickly circumvented. The look of the flower buds looked at Ningqi a little more complicated. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, wouldn''t you also plan to participate in the Void Domain Selection Competition?" Flower road. "Whoever said it." Ning Qi smiled. These guys have been on the road since then, and have spent more than a year now, and Ningqi can reach Tonggu City almost simultaneously with them in just three months. There are a lot of reasons for this. It is money that is doing something. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, are you going to Yan Xianjing? Is it better than ours?" Flower road. The rest of the people also looked forward to watching Ningqi, and heard that from Tonggu City to Yanxianjing, it was necessary to go through three million miles. This road is extremely dangerous. Many bandits are specifically robbed here, and even form an exclusive area. Ordinary people don''t dare to enter, but they have to go to the fairyland. If you want to go around the road, the distance will be dozens of times, and it is too late to participate in the void selection contest. Ning Qi glanced at a few people and nodded slowly. He said: "Well, give you a ride." "Thank you, Bei Xuan''s ancestors! Thank you, Bei Xuan''s ancestors!" A few people are very happy. Especially the flower buds, the face is full of joy, Ning Qi''s combat power they have seen, if there are some dangers, there are Ning Qi, their chances of surviving are higher. Do not look at a few guys before the heart of the belly, Ning Qi, is unhappy with Ning Qi, but now Ning Qi promised to go with them to the fairyland, these people are still very happy. Nearby monks saw a few people called Ning Qi as their ancestors, but also strange, in this place, what ancestors have gone, and casually pulled one on the road, maybe he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. After a few people left the ancient city, Ning Qi took them to the nickname, and when they saw Ning Qis unique road to the ''artisan'', the faces of Hua Yan and others suddenly showed curiosity, they never saw Modeling such a weird ''artifact''. "Several people, drink tea." The son-in-law commanded several robots to send tea. They only thought that the son-in-law was a slave to Ningqi, and they couldnt see that the son-in-law was a spirit. "Thank you." Thank you for your flower. Even if she was a slave to Ningqi, she did not dare to neglect. Everyone even thanked her. For the courtesy of several people, the son-in-law expressed some happiness. The speed of the nickname is very fast, and it has an invisible effect. It flies hundreds of thousands of miles in a day. According to this speed, in less than ten days, it can reach the fairyland. "The leader, there is a group of people fighting in front, are we going around?" On the third day, the son-in-law suddenly appeared, and Chao Ningqi asked, and on the big screen, there appeared a picture thousands of miles ahead. "It is the monk of the Nine Secrets!" In the picture, there are more than a dozen monks dressed in black sacred clothes, who are chasing and blocking the figure of a wolverine. When the flowers and other people see the marks on these monks'' clothes, they immediately recognize their identity! "Wait, isn''t that... Xuanzhen Dasheng?" The face of the flower buds was a bit pale, and the rest of the people looked at Ning Qi. They knew that Ning Qi was the direct descendant of Xuan Zhen Da Sheng. "That, Bei Xuan''s ancestors, nine secluded sects, we can''t afford it, is it better to go around the road?" One person laughed. Ning Qis face was a little indifferent, looking at the screen, Nvwa, what are they talking about. The son-in-law nodded and thought. "Wang Xuanzhen, what are you running? When you were a family member and killed my brother, it was not this attitude!" "Ha ha ha! I can''t think of meeting you here today. You, are you bringing him back to the sect, or are you directly killing now?" "Nature can''t make him feel so comfortable. If it wasn''t for him to bring that branch to come to us, the nine sorcerers admit their mistakes, and they confuse the devil. His family has been blood-washed. This time I met us and counted him. bad luck!" A dozen monks of the nine sacred sects, like cats and mice, kept teasing the mysterious sacred, and at this moment, Xuanzhen was so embarrassed that the body was full of wounds, and the hair was messed up. The long black hair was scattered on the shoulders and condensed into blood. However, even in the face of such a strong enemy, Xuanzhen Dasheng did not ask for mercy, but his face was very cold, constantly changing his body shape, avoiding the moves that hit him. "Nine secluded demon has accepted my apologize, you arbitrarily shot me, not afraid of his old man to punish?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng lips moved, sound like Hong Zhong. "When the old man knows it, he will close one eye and not look at your identity. The district law is perfect." The monk who spoke was the most powerful of the dozens of people, half-step creation! It is because of him that Xuanzhen Dasheng will be so embarrassed, otherwise other people will join hands, and Xuanzhen Dasheng may not be afraid. "If you are afraid, you can leave now." Inside the nickname, Ning Qi faint. "Bei Xuan ancestors, are you really thinking about it?" Seeing Ning Qi faintly glanced at them, but did not speak, several people immediately said: "I can''t help, the nine secluded magic sects we really can''t afford, let me wait." The niece snorted and the door opened instantly. Several people quickly fled. The flower stalk went to the end. She couldnt bear it. She wanted to open her mouth to persuade Ningqi, but she was pushed out by a force. Then they saw the son-in-law. The number rushed directly to the dozens of monks of the Nine Secrets. "Ningbei Xuanzhen is looking for death." "Forget it, the generation of Tianjiao, angered the nine secluded sects, and only the death of the Qing, the Qinglong mainland, can only smell the name of killing God, can not see killing God." Including the flower buds, they all have a pessimistic attitude towards Ning Qis actions. at the same time. "Forget it, don''t tease him, kill him, bring it back to the sect, it will always make the name of the sorcerer impaired, directly killing it, no one else will know." That half-step made a faint road. The rest of the people heard the words, sneered aloud, and tried their best to attack the mysterious sacred priests. The time and the power of the surging laws were like the waves, and the sacred sacred gods swallowed away. Xuanzhen Dasheng saw this scene, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. He worked diligently for tens of thousands of years, but today he is going to die here. Chapter 1431: Playing is you The first thousand four hundred and thirty-one chapter is you Xuan Zhen Da Sheng Ben can choose to explode, at least with a few monks of the nine sacred sects to die together, but think about it, if he did this today, this group of nine sacred magic scorpions will never I let go of the Wang family and read it here. Xuanzhens great heart sighed and prepared to go straight to death. Just as the offensive of more than a dozen monks was about to fall on the body of Xuanzhen, a stick fell from the sky, and the dozens of French subjects were half-steply perfected, and the existence of the perfection of the law was directly smashed into bolognese. Their offensives also dissipated. The half-step creation level was slightly stunned, and his face looked pale and looked up. Xuanzhens great sacred sighed, when he saw Ning Qi standing in the void, carrying a dragon stick, face Can not help but reveal a trace of shock. "This, this is..." A few people in the flower garden looked at this scene with stunned eyes. They couldnt imagine it anyway. Ningqis killing of the gods could kill more than a dozen law-related monks with one stick, and several of them were the perfect existence of the law. ! This is more shocking than the fact that they were in the Tibetan Sendai, and they saw that Ningqi defeated Ximen wishing it was shocking and shocking! "Who are you? Dare to intervene in my nine secrets!" The existence of the half-step creation level is very taboo to look at Ning Qi, a flash of cold in the eyes. "Its your nine secrets." Ning Qi smiled coldly and waved away. "Looking for death! Kill me nine sorcerer, you don''t want to live!" The half-step made a roar and greeted him. In his opinion, Ning Qis cultivation was not high, but the means just shocked him. The other party must continue to shoot, then he Send each other a ride! The power of creation has swept away from Ningqi like a wave. boom! When the opponent''s power of creation and the dragon stick hit it, it was directly broken up, and the stick fell on the other side. This half-step creation was suddenly shot by Ning Qi, and went to the flower garden and others. "how is this possible!" Xuanzhen Dasheng''s face has changed greatly, and Ning Qi''s combat power has been so strong? Half-step creation can not resist his stick? The half-step creation was as shocking as the Xuanzhen Dasheng. This stick was directly knocked on him, but he did not die on the spot. At the same time, Ningqis second stick came along. "Damn! Who is he in the end, obviously only in the middle of the legal phase of the cultivation, why the power is so terrible, even the power of creation can not deal with him!" The half-step creation was a cat-and-mouse mouse that tricked Xuanzhen Dasheng. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a mouse. No matter how fast his mind is, I can''t think of it at the moment. Who is it, dare to ignore the prestige of the nine secluded demon, and against him. Seeing the flowers, several people looked at themselves with a stunned look. He grabbed them and threw the people away from Ningqi. Then they turned and fled in the other direction. "Damn!" The guys who were used as shields looked at the stick with a look of fear. They regretted it in their hearts. They knew that they were staying in the nickname. Now they can only expect Ning Qi to stop in time! A little farther away from the flower station, she was not caught. She looked at her brothers and sisters. Under the stick of Ningqi, she became a meat sauce, and the stick was stretching indefinitely, extending and knocking on it. The nine-step sorcerer''s half-step cultivator, he couldn''t even make a scream, it became a meat sauce. "Well" Ning Qis eyes flashed a disappointing color, and he glanced at the flower scorpion. This eye, watching the flower stunned, she suddenly shocked and thought of a guess. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, I will never preach out today''s events. If this oath is violated, it will be destroyed!" The flower buds made a decisive oath in front of Ning Qi. Ning Qi''s palm of the hand of the spirit of the spirit suddenly dissipated, he faintly looked at the flower for a while, then turned back to Xuanzhen Dasheng. "Can the injury be heavy?" Ning Qi faint road. "Fortunately, they just didn''t die." Xuanzhen Dasheng nodded, and there was still a hint of surprise in his eyes. He knew that Ning Qis combat power was very strong. When he was in the early days of the law, he could be tied with him, even slightly better, but he couldnt think of it at all. Ning Qi was able to resist the power of creation, and even the existence of a half-step creation level could not stand a stick in his hands. Just Ningqi had two sticks, but Xuanzhen Dasheng knew that Ning Qi could actually kill the half-step, the first stick, but deliberately put him to the monks who watched the battle. Read this, Xuanzhen Dasheng eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, the more you look at Ningqi, the more similar to him, the home of the king''s family in the future, perhaps someone else! "Are you going to participate in the selection contest of the Void Domain?" Ning Qidao. "Exactly." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng nodded calmly. "I will send you a ride, come on." Ning Qi gestured, and when he passed by the flower garden, he said casually: "You come too." "Yes!" The flower buds nodded a little stiffly, and followed Ningqi. At this moment, in addition to a little sadness in her heart, she was more frightened. Unexpectedly, Ning Qi, who had been talking and laughing with them before, had the means to kill half a step, and it seemed to be so easy. "What kind of realm has he been repairing..." The flower buds looked at Ning Qi''s back and his eyes were a bit complicated. Inside the female nickname. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked around curiously, and was very curious about those LCD screens and high-tech interiors. The niece smiled and handed a cup of tea to the Xuanzhen Dasheng. The sacred eyes of Xuanzhen fell on the son-in-law, a slight glimpse, and a glimpse of suspicious color in the eyes. This girl seems to have lost something. The flower buds stood stiffly on the side, and in a twinkling of an eye, several of the brothers and sisters who accompanied her had already lost their lives under the Ningqi stick, but if they really want to say it, they should have been killed by the monks of the Nine Secrets. After all, he threw her brothers away from the stick of Ningqi. As for Ning Qis ability to take back that stick, Huayuan is now reluctant to think about it... "Nvwa, take her to rest." Ning Qi smiled. The woman was nodding her head and went to the flower garden: "Flower sister, let me go." "Ok." The flower nodded and nodded, and left with the son-in-law. "The grandfather woke up." Ning Qi looked at the back of the flower garden and disappeared at the gate, a touch of the road. "How is his injury?" Xuanzhen Dasheng has a long sigh of relief. "The injury is okay, and the sacred sect is not a name for the waves. It can be restored as long as it is cultivated." Ning Qidao. "The clues of your mother, pointing to the fairyland?" Xuanzhen Dasheng brow slightly wrinkled. Ning Qi gave him a faint look. The guys brain was flexible. From the time he saw himself appearing here, he could judge seven or eight points. Chapter 1432: Living too tired like you The first thousand four hundred and thirty-two chapters are too tired to live like you. "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded. "Yan Wonderland, how can they relate to Yan Xianjing..." Xuanzhen Dasheng was caught in a period of thought, half-sounding, and he suddenly said: "Is it the right person of the Liyang sage to start with Wang Lin?" "It should be a tribe of the Lieyang Supreme, or a disciple. Who is the specific, the grandfather can''t recognize it." Ning Qidao. "With your current strength, the original fierce air is afraid that it is not your opponent. You are here to come to the fairyland. The purpose is not so simple? Is it looking for a strong air? I advise you to wait until you break through to the realm of creation. Hands-on, Lieyang Supreme is one of the creators of the lord, one of the elders of the dynasty, even if you are the governor of Da''an City, this identity also makes him a little jealous. If you kill the fierce air, he will not give up. As far as I know, the stalwart behind the Lieyang Supreme is not a free time." Xuanzhen is a faint road. "A dead person, are you afraid?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, with a touch of sarcasm. The relationship between him and Xuanzhen Dasheng is very subtle. There are him in front of him, and there is Wang Xue in the back. Xuanzhen is a big sacred pit. He has this pulse more than once, even though he has his own reasons, but Ning Qis heart A trace of barriers can never be eliminated. If you don''t see him for Wang Lin''s injury, he will not hesitate to let go of his dignity and plead for it. This time, whether Ning Qi will shoot, it is hard to say. "Dead? Dead man!?" Xuanzhen Dasheng first muttered to himself, then stood up from the chair and looked at Ningqi unbelievably: "Is the Zengyang Zunren dead?" "Dead, just like the monks of the nine ninth sects." Ning Qi faint road. "You... can you kill even a creator now?" There is a trace of shock in the eyes of Xuanzhen Dasheng, but it is ecstasy. If Ning Qis combat power really reaches this point, then does it mean that his kings family also has a rival to the Creator? ? "Its not difficult to deal with a lord." Ning Qi thought about it, said. He does not know the level of existence of the Lieyang Saydaw in the creator. In the same order, there will usually be some enchanting. For example, when the first phase of the law, the environment of immortality, and the environment of the struggle, each stage will have a strength far beyond the same level. Ning Qi did not deal with this group of Tianjiao, naturally not sure, whether he can really crush all the creators. "If you can really kill the sacred sages, then among the creators, you will be your opponents, and only those who are true disciples will be left. The average disciple may not be able to compare with you, but you go this time. To the fairyland, remember that the front can not be fully displayed, the master of the fairyland is born, the real Tianjiao, the wave can be a true fairy, is a place where chaos and coexistence coexist, how many talents are proud, young people will achieve the second robbery creator, three robbers The existence of the Creator has entered the fairyland, and it has disappeared without a trace. However, if you have a mid-term revision of your district law, you will have such a powerful force. It is even more eye-catching. Just the woman, if not close. Kill it." Xuanzhen Dasheng Road. "You are afraid that she will spread the things of today and provoke the nine secluded sects to retaliate against the royal family?" Ning Qi laughed. "Ok." Xuan Zhen Dasheng nodded, very calmly admitted. "Since she has just been able to escape and swear by the Tiandao vows, I am not going to take another shot. This woman will always live here and follow me, there will be no chance to reveal what is happening today." Ning Qi faint road. The flower buds still don''t know that their future life trajectory can no longer be separated from the female nickname, unless Ning Qi will one day be able to deal with the nine secluded sects, it may be possible to let her go, otherwise, only her body In order to leave from the nickname. "So...can." Xuanzhen Dasheng brow slightly wrinkled, then nodded, and his heart sighed, Ning Qi has no homeowner pattern, the real hero, should know how to choose, the kill will kill. Ning Qi seems to see what Xuan Zhen Da Sheng is thinking, and a hint of sarcasm in his mouth: "If you are alive like an ancestor, it is too tired." "is it" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng muttered to himself, he seemed to feel a little tired. A few days passed by, and soon, everyone was already a thousand miles from the border of Yan. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, the little girl said goodbye." The flower buds are arched. "Flower sister, what are you saying, don''t you know, you have to be here with me in the future?" The girl smiled. "what?" The face of the flower buds suddenly ugly. Ning Qi has already left the son-in-law with Xuan Zhen Da Sheng. By the way, the female nickname is included in the space parcel. The space parcel can not gather the living person, even if the living person is in the jar, it can not be accepted. However, after the son-in-law produced the son-in-law of this son-in-law, Ningqi discovered that the living thing can be included in the space package as long as it is inside the son-in-law. This is probably not related to the existence of the son-in-law. The difference between the Spirit of the Spirit and the Spirit of the Spirit... There is a kind of self-contained meaning in it, and the specific beauty is still to be excavated in the future. "Nvwa girl, what you just said, but... what is the meaning of Bei Xuan''s ancestors? He wants to imprison me here?" The flower buds look ugly. "Flower sister, don''t say so ugly, what is imprisonment? The leader is not easy to see you practice, leaving you to wait around, this is the leader who told me to give you too much, a total of three, enough for you I have been practicing for a while." The girl smiled and said, she handed a porcelain bottle to the flower. When the flower buds heard the words of Tai Da Dan Dan, they glimpsed, "What is this medicine?" "Oh, the eighth-order is too big to return to Dan, a swallow can be repaired for thousands of years." Nvwa smiled. "Billions, 10,000 years..." The flower stunned and looked at the son-in-law. He only felt that the porcelain bottle in his hand was extremely heavy and he quickly took it with both hands, for fear that it would fall to the ground. "Exactly, now I feel that the niece of the leader is very good, right?" The girl laughed and turned and left. "I want to live in any room. I have two guys waiting around you. You are free. If you have something, call me." "Too big and big Dan..." The eyes of the flower buds gradually brightened, and the son-in-law said it was good. She suddenly began to look forward to her own situation. Now Ning Qi gave her three eight-order medicinal herbs. How much benefit will there be in the future? It is not difficult to enter the fairyland. I know that Xuanzhen Dasheng and Ningqi are going to participate in the Void Domain Selection Competition, and the inquiries will be released soon. "He is here too?" Just entering the fairyland, Ning Qi saw a familiar figure, flashing in his own vision. Chapter 1433: Ten thousand people stand The first thousand four hundred and thirty-three chapters "Let''s go, the void selection contest will be open in about half a year. We are on the road now, and the time is almost the same." Xuanzhen Dasheng Road. Ning Qi nodded. Together with Xuanzhen Dasheng, in the direction of the transmission array, Yan Xianjing is not a fairy, but it is wider than any fairy. If it does not match the transmission array, it may not be able to fly from north to south for hundreds of years. Just like the galaxies in the universe, only the void universe is replaced by the mainland. Just like that figure, Ning Qi was impressed. He has not yet gone to the Qinglong mainland, and he has seen the law-related monk, the monarch of the sect of the spirit, Meng Tianshu! Since the last time he handed over the ruins to Meng Tianshu, in exchange for the information of the underworld, Ning Qi has never seen this person. When he was besieged by thousands of law-related monks, Meng Tianshu did not show up. Unexpectedly, this time I can see his traces in the fairyland, and the cultivation of his body, the change is even more horrible, Ning Qi feels a touch of the power of creation. "This person either hides the cultivation or cultivates a violent increase after obtaining the ruins of the ruins. Unfortunately, he has no time to check his attributes. I don''t know if it is a half-step or a creator..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. Among the many law-related monks, Meng Tianshu, the most incomprehensible, the celestial sect of the sect, the ancestors of the Meng family, the ruins of the ruins... the existence of the perfection of the law, can not block the ruins of the ruins, and he has The means banned the ruins of the ruins, and knew that there was a passageway to the underworld at the ruins of Han and Tang Dynasties. This forced Ningqi to doubt the true identity of this person. "Would he also come to the selection contest of the Void Domain?" ......... Three months later, the Lumenxian coin of Xuanzhen Dasheng was about to be warned. Fortunately, there was support from Ningqi, otherwise he would have to fly to the Taoxian City. Another month, the two men transferred the whole process, and finally got the wish to reach the most prosperous, the masters of the place. Dao Xian Xiancheng, the outer city. In front of Ning Qi and Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, there are bustling crowds, many of whom are cultivators who are horrified, and there will be a vacuum around them. No one dares to approach them. In addition to the Terran, Ningqi has seen many aliens, such as the dragons, the Yaozu, and the strange populations such as the Titans, the seas, and so on. These populations have a very low population in the Central Continent. When you are on the road, you will occasionally see some, until you enter the Taoist Fairy City, these populations will become more and more, just a short tea time, Ning Qi has passed no less than 100 kinds! Ghosts? It seems to have some similarities with the underworld monks. A short, only two feet tall, a pointed monkey, a black hair on his body, a sharp, sharp claw on his arm, walked in front of Ning Qi, and he was surrounded by a vacuum, and if there was any power in the body, let Other monks nearby did not dare to approach. Seemingly aware of Ning Qi''s gaze, the ghost family suddenly turned around, coldly watching Ning Qi, a loud voice, bursting in Ning Qi''s ear. "I know you?" "do not know." Ning Qi laughed. The pressure given by the other party is a hundred times greater than that of the Lieyang Supreme, apparently the second creator. "The Terran, since you don''t know, if you look at me with that look, I will dig up your eyes, and I will do it with my eyes!" In the end, the ghost creator disappeared into Ningqis vision. Ning Qi smiled and did not care about the threat of the other party. His gaze was attracted by a group of ''people''. Although these guys are human figures, even ordinary people can see that they are not with people. Any relationship, all over the body, seems to be made of metal, looks like a cockroach, but the body exudes a sense of creation. "The celestial warrior... it is a bit like the Transformers. Is it true that there was also the existence of this race, and I have been to the Earth?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but flash a smile, feeling ridiculous about his guess. "This is a city of Yan Xian, and it really is a family of people..." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng couldn''t help but make a surprise, but he and Ning Qi can only stay here for three months. If they can''t win from the selection contest, when the time is up, they will be expelled from the city. Where the monks can stay, without the strength of the creator, in addition to the local monks, the foreign monks can not stay long! "Xuanzhen ancestors, many monks are going in one direction, do we want to see it too?" Ning Qidao. "Well, let''s go, there should be the registration point for the void selection contest. Let''s go to the name list and find another place to stay." Xuanzhen Dasheng nodded. At the same time, he has some embarrassment in his heart. If it is not Ningqi, even if he has time to get there, I am afraid that I can only live on the streets, or sell my own home, in exchange for a place to stay. In a huge square outside the city of Daoyan Xiancheng, the monks of various ethnic groups are densely packed. In the center, there are a total of ten stone platforms. On each stone platform, there is a monk who is writing a book, recording every registration. Monk information. Ning Qi thought that this time he might see the little donkey and its owner who had been jealous of Xiaoliu. Obviously, this idea has been lost. The scale of the void selection contest should not be worthy of the two. This time, there are many monks who come to participate in the Void Domain Selection Competition. There are only a lot of people on the side of the Terran, and there are countless people in the Xuanzhen Dasheng. In addition to the Terran, all ethnic monks have to register, which is equivalent to not only competing with their own family, but also competing with other races for the 200 places. "Name, repair." Xuanzhen Dasheng and Ningqi were lined up separately. When it was Ningqis turn, the monk on the stone platform only faintly swept Ningqis eyes. His body exuded the power of creation, and Ningqi looked at his Attributes are a catastrophe, and it is a luxury to let the Creator come to do these trivial things. "Ningbei Xuan, the middle of the law phase." Ning Qidao. In the middle of the legal phase? The nearby monks couldnt help but look at Ning Qis eyes, and the eyes were mocking. I couldnt think of the mid-term monks in the middle of the law. "Well, this is your entry token, don''t lose it. When the time comes, you will enter the selection contest." The other party did not care about Ning Qi''s cultivation, but after registering, he lost a jade card to Ning Qi. Ning Qi took the jade card and found that there was a trace of creation power wandering. Xuanzhen Dasheng seems to have also signed up successfully, and is holding a jade card to check it carefully. "Sure enough, he is here too." Ning Qi put up the jade card, and in a distant team, Meng Tianshu was turning away with a jade card, and he did not seem to see him. Chapter 1434: Dragons The first thousand four hundred and thirty-four chapters of the dragons After the registration was over, Ning Qi left the square with Xuan Zhen Da Sheng. The figure of Meng Tianshu was hidden in the crowd and disappeared. "Sword girl, I really like you, can''t you give me a chance?" "roll ~" "Sword girl..." "roll!" Ning Qi and Xuan Zhen Da Sheng heard the words, involuntarily looking far away, I saw Jianxi came to the face with no expression, by her side, a tall and tall young man was following her. Behind him. "Dragon?" Ning Qi looked at the real body of the young man at a glance. It was a dragon with a perfect cross-legal relationship. The power of the law in the body was very generous. It was estimated that even Xuan Zhenzhen was not an opponent. "Jianxi is coming too?" Xuanzhen Dasheng was slightly glimpsed, and then he saw Ningqi walked over there. He hesitated a bit, or he quickly followed up. According to his thoughts, this kind of idle thing should be taken care of. After all, Daoyi Xiancheng is not In general, behind the dragon youth, there may be enough background to destroy the king''s family! "Sword." Ning Qi smiled. Jianxi came to hear Ning Qis voice, and the body suddenly stopped. The dragon youth stared at Ning Qi and was condescending. "You are coming too? Wang Lin woke up?" Jianxi came to a faint road. "Wake up, this place is not a place to talk, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. Jianxi came to sweep the eyes of Xuanzhen Dasheng, his eyes flashed a cold, cold, and nodded. She has tried several times to kill Xuanzhen Dasheng, but it is not his opponent. I saw it today, and I am naturally very jealous. If I dont know that Feng Jiuxian is not dead, I am afraid that Jianxi will not be able to endure. Really big shot. "Who are you, want to take the sword girl, have you asked me?" The dragon youths took time to stop the three people''s way, and looked at Ning Qi coldly. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, but it was a stupid dragon filled with lasciviousness. If it wasnt in Dao Xian Xiancheng, when he just spoke, he slaughtered the guy by the way, and there is a chance for him to talk. . "I let you roll, you didn''t hear it? Don''t say that you are a dragon, even if it is a human race, I will not promise you." Jianxi came to frown cold. "Sword girl, you will be touched by me. Although I am a dragon, but I like the human race most, you are the most moving human woman I have ever seen, no one!" The dragon youths are looking at the swordsmans soul. "Are you going to grab someone on the street?" Ning Qi faint road. "Stop, there is no copy of your voice here, huh? Are you planning to participate in this void domain selection contest? Oh, if I leave now, I might spare you two lives, otherwise...hey!" The dragon youth sneered a sneer. In his view, in addition to the cultivation of Xuanzhen Dasheng, he could feel a little jealousy. In addition to the mid-term cultivation of Ningqis law, he could pinch his hand with one hand. "Sword, let''s go, I want to see if he dares to do it here." Ning Qi smiled. Jianxi came to the cold dragon and glanced at the dragon youth. Together with Ning Qi and Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, they turned and left. The dragon youth saw it and resisted the impulse to kill the street. The cold eyes kept on The backs of the three people circulated. "When the selection contest begins, you will beg for mercy!" ............ "What is the stupid dragon?" When looking for a place to stay, Ning Qi asked. "When I was on the road, I met a few disciples. This dragon happened to pass by, nosy, and then followed me. He is a Dazhilong, and there is a Dazhixian who is controlled by their own family, so it is a last resort. Still don''t really tear your face with it, lest it cause trouble." Jianxi came to a faint road. She feels that there is a bad place in the central area, that is, the cultivation of this place is too high. Most people, even if she pretends to have a knot, the physical characteristics are the same as that of a man, and she can see her camouflage at a glance. It is easy to attract bees. "Dazhilong people? It is a sentimental dragon. Are you going to hang on my father''s tree? For so many years, should you look for your own happiness?" Ning Qi smiled. Jianxi came to his eyes and suddenly fell cold. Seeing Ningqi seems to be just laughing, there is no other way to look at it. Looks like this: "You wont talk about these words in the future." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded, it seems that Jianxi is really a deep affection for his father. "Right, what clues can Wang Lin wake up after?" Jianxi came to the road. . "My parents may be in Wonderland." Ning Qidao. Yan Xianjing? Jianxi came a little surprised. Seeing the expression of Xuanzhen Dasheng is unchanged, she believes in her heart. It was only when Xuanzhen Dasheng and others set up a banquet in the Qinglong mainland to bury the Fengjiuxian couple. Why did they appear in the fairyland? "In addition to this, is there any clue? Yan Xianjing... great..." Jianxi came to the eyebrows. "You can only find a needle in a haystack, but there is no other clue." Ning Qi sighed. Jianxi came without saying anything, and I didnt know what I was thinking. Perhaps because of this void domain selection contest, many guest stores are full. The three people have been looking for a long time. Finally, in the most remote area of ??the outer city, they found a slightly broken inn and opened three ordinary rooms. One day, the Dian Yanxian coin is equivalent to three deer gates. "Sword girl, I live next to you." Hey. Someone suddenly knocked on the door a few times outside. "It''s that stupid dragon." Ning Qi laughed. Outside the door. "Hey ants, you dare to call me a stupid dragon. If you are not in the Taoist Fairy City, you have already died more than ten times! Do you know that I am the emperor of the Dazhi Sin Dynasty?" "Sword girl, as long as you are with me, I will take you back to Dazhixian!" In the room. Jianxi came faceless. Ning Qi sat opposite her and went straight to the front door. It happened that the dragon youth was ready to knock on the door and the fist fell to Ning Qi. "Ok?" The dragon youth flashed a trace of twilight in their eyes and secretly used 80% of the power. Ning Qi saw it, smiled a little, and slammed it up. Hey! A crisp sound, the dragon''s youth''s arm joints were directly misplaced, a sharp pain, so that his brow could not help but wrinkle up, the body shape back three steps. He looked at Ning Qi with some suspicions. This man is an ant, but he is a mid-term monk in the legal phase. Is there such a great strength and such a strong strength? "You can''t even catch a punch, I still want to pursue the sword! You die, she likes me." Ning Qi slightly ridiculed the Tao. "What? Does she like you?" The dragon youth suddenly found out that they had misunderstood what they were, and regarded Ningqi as a rival, but this fact seems to hurt people even more. Chapter 1435: Incomplete Dan furnace The first thousand four hundred and thirty-five chapters of the broken Dan furnace "Yeah, you can''t even beat me, do you want to grab my jealous woman?" Ning Qi sneered. "Hey! This time, the void selection contest, I will definitely win the quota, and then I will make a fortune. You see that I can''t beat you! I just just wanted it!" The dragon youth snorted and turned and walked toward the next room. Seeing this dragon''s lord retreat, Ning Qi smiled at Jianxi: "Sword, you should rest first, I will return to the house." "Ok." Jianxi came to nostalgic. In the next few days, Ning Qi and others did not get notice, they strolled around the outer city, during which Ning Qi also saw the Alliance of Alchemists and the Union of Refiners. The former Ning Qi did not go in, his sense of belonging to the alchemy alliance is not deep, the key is that Blackwater Dan Zun must be looking for him at this moment, if he is known to be in the Tao Yanxian, all the way to chase, Ning Qi is not afraid, It is also annoying. The existence of the alchemy division in this place is estimated to stand on the side of Blackwater Dan. "This refiner division has heard that it is a stronger presence than the alchemy division. Why don''t we go shopping?" Ning Qi smiled at the sword west. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng does not like to hang out, so he has been retreating in the house, preparing for the arrival of the final selection contest. "Alright." Jianxi nodded. Unlike the Imperial Palace of the Thousand Mines, the Union of Refiners of Dao Xian Xiancheng, it is extremely detached, and the first floor has been filled with various kinds of spirits. Spirit, not a musical instrument, even if it is the best instrument, it is not qualified to enter this place! Those who have come to the first place will be dazzled by the various spirits of the various places, even the swordsman, the look is slightly shocked. The rare thing that was originally rare is that there are hundreds of thousands of pieces in front of everyone. There are also many high-quality goods that can almost touch the threshold of the Chinese spirit. "Oh... that lower-spirited spirit, even sold a million dollars of narcissus? Even if it is an ordinary creator, can''t afford it?" "What''s so amazing, you are really a big fuss, the spirit of this place, which one is not from the Union of Refiners? One million million Yanxian coins, if you let you go up to the second floor, you can only see the big fairy Is it necessary to buy the Chinese spirits, do you want to scare you to be careful about the liver?" The foreign monk was shocked, and the local monk was disdainful. This is the scene that Ningqi and Jianxi came to see most often in the Union of Refiners, but neither the former nor the latter can afford it. Types, foreign monks will naturally not quarrel with local monks, they are basically turned around and swallowed to the side, watching other lower spirits, from time to time to send out one or two exclamations. Ning Qi looked at this scene, but in her heart, she remembered that when the ordinary people watched the luxury car on the earth, it was not such a look. At that time, Ning Qi felt that the luxury car was too arrogant and too eye-catching. Although he was already in the middle of the gangster in the area, he was able to buy millions of cars. Ning Qi still only opened a ten. Tens of thousands of ordinary domestic cars, the driver who helped him drive, it was Zhang Shan who had been in the underworld from the age of 19 and had been trained as a younger brother. "I have cultivated a white-eyed wolf for 13 years. I was really blind at the beginning..." "What are you thinking?" The voice of Jianxi came from the side of Ningqi. "It''s nothing." Ning Qi smiled. The two men wandered around the stairs, Ning Qi quietly looked at the look of Jianxi, and found that she was particularly interested in the sword-shaped spirit. Just the net of the sword, you can only look at it, you can''t afford it. Ning Qi wants to buy some refiner materials, but when I wander around, some people ask local monks, local monks say that the materials in this place are basically digested by the refiner division, and it is impossible to sell them, even if they take When I came out, the monk I bought was not a refiner, and a monk who understood the mechanics could not afford it. "Ok?" Ning Qis figure was slightly stunned, and he stopped at a counter. His eyes fell on the same instrument. When Jianxi came to see it, he followed Ning Qis gaze and saw a broken Dan. furnace. "You, want this Dan furnace?" Jianxi came to smash, and the broken Danding, although marked with the next product, but the selling price is very low, as long as 100,000 Dao Yanxian, equivalent to 300,000 deer. "I have 80,000 deer gates here..." Jianxi came to think about it. "Swords, I have money, but this is a bit of an eye for Dan Ding, so I have to look at it more and I don''t necessarily buy it." Ning Qi smiled. The teller who had come over saw it and immediately smirked and turned to greet other guests. "Too Shang Laojun Dan furnace, incomplete, quest items, get a branch task!" This is the prompt given by the system. "Too Shang Laojun Dan furnace, broken..." Ning Qis eyes flashed slightly. A long time ago, he had received the Dan furnace fragments of Taishang Laojun, and it was not important to see the broken parts, which was not important. The most important thing is that the system Is it just a name? Or is it true that the legendary Taoist ancestors on Earth really lived in this place? "Hello, this Dan Ding I want." After considering the interest rate, Ning Qi decided to see what branch tasks the system would arrange for him. If it weren''t for this, Ning Qi was ready to buy the first time. The system has not issued a task for a long time, and after a long time, I dont know if it will give the kind of pothole mission. The teller heard the words, and his heart was a bit strange, but he still took out the Dan furnace. This rumor was once owned by a big man in the Union of Refiners. It seems that the big man felt that it was hidden. After arduous observation for tens of thousands of years, I finally confirmed that it was just a broken ordinary spirit Ding Ding, which was thrown to the apprentice below, and then the apprentice was thrown to the apprentice, and finally sent here, as a The sale of goods, but it has been sold here for thousands of years, no one wants to buy him, the existence of the alchemy alliance, have seen it, and finally asserted that this thing is worthless. "100,000 Dao Yan Xian coins, if not, the fairy tales of the major sacred dynasties are also acceptable, but the exchange ratio is somewhat different from the outside world. We have to charge some fees." The teller smiled. Determined that Ning Qi wants to buy, his attitude is much better. "I have 110,000 words to spread the fairy." Ning Qi had intended to exchange with Taishang Da Dan, and the result was not yet opened. An annoying voice sounded, and the dragon youth sneered to the counter and looked at Ning Qi provocatively. Chapter 1436: Bidding The first thousand four hundred and thirty-six chapters of the auction "He has 110,000 narcissistic coins, what about you?" The tellers swept the dragon youth and looked at Ning Qi again. Allow bidding here? Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Cow, you don''t know? The refiner division has always been this rule." The dragon youth smiled proudly. Even if Jianxi came to look at him with a very disgusting look at the moment, he would also export bad luck today. Since he is not strong enough, he intends to crush Ningqi on the money. "This son, the rules of the place are true." The teller smiled and looked at Ning Qi and the dragon youth. He had already seen from the conversation between the two people that there was some feud between the two. In this way, the defective garbage furnace would certainly sell a very high price. It is cheaper for him. "In this case, then I will give out 150,000 narcissistic coins." Ning Qi smiled. Fifteen thousand Dao Yan Xian coins, equivalent to 450,000 Lumen Xianxian, Ning Qi has more than 80 pieces of Tai Da Dan Dan, more than enough. There are some surprises in Jianxi. The 150,000-dollar narcissistic coins are almost ready to buy some of the lower-quality wares of the lower quality. Is it true that the alchemy teacher really makes money? Ning Qi came to Lumen Xianchao in a short time, and even had such a very good net worth. "The fifteen thousand Dao Yan Xian coins? You really have so many ants?" Some of the young people of the Dragons stunned Ningqi, and then sneered, saying: "I have 160,000 Dao Yanxian coins." "The 160,000 yuan, if the garbage can be sold at this price, my pumping is a few hundred more white, which is also very good." The tellers'' eyes all smiled into crescents. "There are some people bidding on this Dan furnace? These two people are not the local monks of Dao Xian Xiancheng. Hey, it is really a foreign monk. It is a fool. This Dan furnace has been placed here for many years, and no one wants it!" "But these two foreign monks are so rich? Its just a hundred thousand Dao Yan Xian coins. I think the cultivation of the young man seems to be lower than me." "In the middle of the legal phase... his family is so expensive, the background must not be too simple, but in the Dao Xian Xiancheng, the Tianjiao everywhere came, and did not dare to say things with their own background." Nearby monks see Ningqi two people are bidding, they are surrounded by curiosity, Jianxi seems to be dissatisfied with so many people onlookers, brows wrinkled, but helpless. The price is 160,000, and it has risen to 200,000. At this time, the face of the dragon youth is not so good. Although he is a member of the Dazhilong family, his status within the family is not too high, 200,000. Yan Xian coin is almost the limit he can take. "What''s the matter? Don''t want to bid on it? I heard that you are in the Dazhixian Dynasty. In the middle of the Three Hundred Fairy, it is a few rich and sacred fairy dynasties. Are you a big wise dragon, and you are like this?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "You, **** it!" Seeing Ning Qi so ridiculed himself, the dragon youth is angry and unstoppable, he directly pointed to the teller: "Two thousand five thousand Yanxian coins!" "hiss" Looking at the lively monks nearby, I took a sip of cool air. This Dazhilong people are really rich, and they take 250,000 yuan to buy the defective alchemy furnace. Is this too much to not spend money? Many sly, envious eyes have fallen on the dragon youth, and even the other dragons who are present are secretly arrogant. Their ethnic groups are indeed not as rich as the Dazhilong people. They are the few dragons who control the whole sacred dynasty. . "How? Can''t you afford it?" The dragon youth taunted Ning Qi. In the eyes of everyone, Ning Qis expression is very tangled, and it seems that he really cant afford it. Even when the teller is ready to speak, Ning Qi suddenly said: Ive figured it out, four eight steps too. Da Dan Dan, should be slightly higher than the value of 250,000 Dao Yan Xian coins?" Four eighth-orders are too big to return to Dan? This small area suddenly has some silence, and everyone can''t help but look down on Ning Qi. This guy, really have four eighth-order remedies? If they remember correctly, they are too big and too Dan, taking one, can they increase for a thousand years? The dragon youth stared at Ning Qi, and did not seem to think that he would be too big and big. The teller stunned. He was able to serve as a teller in the Union of Refiners. Naturally, he was of a type that was well-informed. So he immediately converted the value of the two. He nodded and said: "If true. The eighth-order is too big and too big, and the value is indeed higher than the 250,000-dollar." "Then I have four big and big Dan, what about you?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the dragon youth. The face of the dragon youth is extremely ugly. The monks nearby watched for a while, and I already knew that the two were vindictive. There were a few guys who thought that the Dan furnace might have other differences. At the moment, I also left this idea behind. Its two young. The savvy generation is jealous with the spiritual resources given by the family! "Hey, a broken Dan furnace in the district, you want it, take it!" The dragon youth sneered and found a step for themselves. "Don''t tell, you only have 250,000 Dao Yan Xian coins in your family? So poor, but also want to marry the beauty of others? If you can''t afford this Dan furnace today, I hope you will not appear in front of us again. Can it be? I can''t help but laugh." Ning Qi smiled. "you!" The face of the dragon youth has become blushing, like a cooked shrimp. He swears at Ningqi and turns away. When he hears that Ningqi laughs behind him, the body of the dragon youth is already angry. I started to tremble. "You wait, give me a wait! I won''t let you go, no!!" After the laughter was finished, Ning Qi took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to the teller. The teller opened his mind and swept his face, and his face suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, he gradually developed a change and brought a little respect. Because, in front of him, these four are too big and big, and they are better than those he has ever seen, and they must be high! "It is indeed the eighth-order too big and great Dan, this Dan furnace, belongs to you." The teller smiled. Handing over the money and delivering it in one hand, Ning Qi took the Dan furnace and took him into the space package. The system also issued a branch task in the first time. Ning Qis face could not be controlled, slightly strange. However, in the eyes of outsiders, he thought that he had some regrets after fighting with the dragon youth. "Swordsman, there is nothing to go around in this place, let''s go back first?" Ning Qidao. Jianxi nodded. Back to the place of accommodation, Ning Qi closed the door and then entered the top training ground. When he took out the broken Dan furnace and the previously obtained Dan furnace shards, the incredible scene happened. Chapter 1437: Heaven and earth chessboard The first thousand four hundred and thirty-seventh chapter heaven and earth chessboard I saw the Dan furnace debris self-suspended, and then merged into the broken Dan furnace, a white light flashed, tightly stitched, no traces, as if the Dan furnace is complete from start to finish, and At the same time, its properties have become: Taishang Laojun Dan furnace, complete! The best spirit! A law that is hundreds of times stronger than the Nine Kings Ding Ding, oncoming, the entire mountain, almost filled with the power of the law from Dan furnace. In addition, inside the Dan furnace itself, there is a hint of faint spirit, which is somewhat different from Ningqi. It is different from the Panlong stick and the Jiuyun God Bell. It seems to be more concise, more terrible, just a glimpse, let Ning Qi feel extremely jealous, as if in front of himself is a flood of beasts. The laws of Dan are also the constant source of this sacred spirit. Ning Qi thought of a move, all Dan''s law will be recovered from the Dan furnace. "Tai Shang Laojun''s Dan furnace, the best spirits... This kind of order seems to be incompatible with the identity of Taishang Laojun... Hey, is it difficult to be the Dan furnace used when Laojun just debuted?" Ning Qi pondered for a while, and the nine prison martial arts practiced to the highest level, which can refine the congenital spirit treasure. This is the strongest existence of the fairy continent, and under the congenital spiritual treasure, there are also Taoist and Taoist instruments. There is also a fairy, and the spirit in the mainland of the fairyland is equivalent to the position of the bucket on this continent, which is used by some low-ranking immortals. "The speed of alchemy is increased by two hundred times, the number of Chengdan is increased by ten times, and the medicinal herbs below the eighth order have a chance of advanced ninth order..." The above is all the special effects of the Taishang Laojun Dan furnace. Compared with the Jiuwang Zhiding Ding, it is indeed too much too much. It is really worthwhile to return to the Dan furnace with such a great spirit. "If you use this Dan furnace to make alchemy, I am afraid that the nine Dandi, the strongest in this world, are not as fast as me. The number of Chengdan is not comparable to me. Dan Fang is gone, count it, according to their standards, I am already a real Dandi..." Ning Qi smiled slightly, put away the Dan furnace, and then looked at the system''s branch task. The reason why he had changed his face in the refiner division was because of this task. The task is not a pothole, but this task has made Ning Qi, a brain overthrowing the common sense that he had previously understood, and determined what Ning Qi thought. "Please return to the ancient China mainland in the past 20 years, find the descendants of Laozi, and win the fruits of their creation... reward... unknown..." In the ancient China mainland, the descendants of Laozi, the fruits of creation, reward the unknown. Ning Qi has been infinitely certain that this Chinese mainland is the Chinese country in which he lives. The descendants of Laozi prove that the old Taijun did exist. As for the fruit of creation, Ning Qi is not sure what this is, because he has not searched from the Dragon Mall, even the Dragon Mall has not, how high is the value of such things? Unknown rewards have cast a mysterious veil on this mission. "Since there is Laozi, is there really a heaven, there is really a Jade Emperor, there are really different gods... I dont know if I can go back with them this time..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly rising. His current strength, according to the understanding of the Earths people, is already a fairy-like figure. The legendary Qitian Dasheng is one hundred thousand and eight thousand miles away. Ningqis instant is 90,000. In the middle, the speed will not slow down. When he breaks into the realm of creation, he can exert all the power of 90,000 miles in a flash. At that time, it will be weaker than the monkey head! After thinking about it, Ningqis brow wrinkled slightly. In the beginning, the system took me from the earth to the champion Houfu. What is the intention... Is it me... is it a pawn? When the strength is getting stronger and stronger, Ning Qi has to start thinking about the existence of the system. There have been some speculations at the beginning, but now it is more and more like the existence of the system. It is too mysterious, mysterious and somewhat terrible, as if there is an invisible hand. This is the chessboard, and there is a chess game that no one knows. Ning Qi, but this chess, a negligible piece. "What is the fruit of creation, not even the Dragon Mall? Does this prove that the system is not omnipotent... If this is really a game of chess, I will also be the strongest piece to counter the Lord!" Ning Qi flashed a cold mang in his eyes and left the top training ground. In the room, Jianxilai seems to have come for a long time. In addition to her, Xuanzhen Dasheng is also in the presence of Ningqi Turkic, and the two look a little shocked. Ning Qi did not care. If he changed his mind, he was weak, and he was found to have such a deceitful means. Naturally, he would be blamed for killing himself. Now, with Ning Qi able to kill the power of the creator, No one will think that there is a problem with his means. "Your jade card, is there any movement?" Jianxi came to ask. Ning Qi took out the jade card, and sure enough, there was some warmth above, but this is definitely not the body temperature of Ning Qi. When Ning Qi took a closer look, he found that the source of warmth lies in the power of creation in the jade card. Both the Xuanzhen Dasheng and the Jianxilai jade cards have this vision. "The Void Domain Selection Contest, it should be about to start, just don''t know what to do next, how should I wait?" Xuanzhen Dasheng brows slightly wrinkled and looked at Ningqi. Unconsciously, his minds view of Ning Qi has gradually changed. "wait." Ning Qi thought about it, said. This time, the three waited for about three days. On the morning of the third day, there was a sudden force of creation in the jade card, and the three disappeared instantly. "Where is this?" How come we are here? Did the selection contest begin? There are tens of thousands of bustling crowds, one of whom is a master of the perfect phase of the legal phase to the legal situation. They are shocked and somewhat overwhelmed. Ning Qi and Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, Jian Xi came to stand together, gaze around, the place where the three are located, similar to an altar, there is a high platform in the distance. "Here, it should be the field of creation..." Ning Qi whispered. Creation field? Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxilai had a hint of doubtful color in their eyes. Ning Qi explained the sound again, and the two of them suddenly realized that they knew for the first time that the means of the Creator had to rely on this field... "This field of creation is much bigger than that of the sage of the sacred yang. I don''t know how many creators created it..." Ning Qi swept around and saw that there were tens of thousands of monks around, but they did not appear crowded. "You..." A voice rang in the ears of everyone, and there was a faint shadow on the empty platform. Chapter 1438: Purdue King The first thousand four hundred and thirty-eight chapters of Puduxian Hey, tens of thousands of eyes looked at the altar of the altar, the illusion gradually solidified, the eyebrows of the eyebrows, is a handsome young man in white. The most striking thing is that he has a red dot on his forehead, as if it is a deliberately marked mark, which makes people feel a hint of evil. "hiss" Someone suddenly took a sigh of relief because they recognized the origins of this white youth. "This time the void selection contest, it was actually the Pudu Xianwang to preside over, he is one of the seventy-two kings of the Dao Xian Xianhuang! Six robbers!" "I can see the Prince of Purdue today, and I am not white!" "Strange, the past is just a three-robbery creator to host, but this time it is necessary to host the six robbers, and the number of places is more than in previous years. The conditions do not need half-step creation, it is really quirky..." Someone looked suspicious. Three hundred fairy dynasties, repaired to the lowest true immortal, for the three robbers to create the Lord, such as Ning Qi has never seen the face of Lumen Zhenxian, which is the existence of the bottom of the repair. But there are also real immortals who are deeply cultivated, such as the four-robbery creator and the five-hunger creator. And the six robbers of the creator, can be called the king of immortals, such a fairy king, perhaps under the sacred dynasty, perhaps a lone person. Pudu Xianwang faintly swept the crowd. "You, this selection contest, the same as in the past, the 200 of you who stood last, will get the qualification to enter the new void." New Void domain? Many people are getting harder to look. A woman is brave and brave, said: "Pudu Xianwang, is this not the domain of the former void?" Pudu Xianwang glanced at her faintly and said: "This time, the domain of the void is my own excavation. The creation in it may be less than in the past, perhaps more than before, but the domain of the void is only the law. The monks below the border can enter, so there will be this selection contest. Otherwise, do you think that I dont let the half-step monks come to the competition, but choose you? Ok? Isn''t this making them a mouse? Ning Qi discovered that the look of Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi came to a different mood. "If you don''t want to go now, you can leave the field by directly crushing the jade card." Pudu Xian Wang faint road. Everyone looked at each other and silenced for a while, but they did not, but they did not. Although the domain of the void that was going to this time was newly discovered, it was true that Purdue King said it was true. There may be more than the old one. Since they have come, they are not reconciled. The next time this opportunity, I do not know how many years to wait. "There is no other problem, you can start." The figure of Pudu Xianwang gradually disappeared. Ning Qi knows that this is not his true body. His true body should be in a corner of the field, quietly watching them. "kill!" Dozens of killing moments came to Ningqi three people. They were all monks who stood nearby. They turned their faces and did not recognize people. They tacitly listed the three people of Xuanzheng as the offensive target. It is estimated that it was because of Ningqi. The cultivation is only in the middle of the legal phase. Jianxi is only a half-step perfection. Only Xuanzhen Dasheng is a great perfection of the law. Ning Qi didn''t look at it and waved it into a knife. These dozens of guys became under the emptiness of the emptiness of the emptiness of the knives. They didn''t even have the chance to get rid of the jade card. This move suddenly made the people behind. The generation, stunned, quickly turned and left. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi came to stand next to Ningqi, and there was no urgent need to do it. The eyes of the two were very complicated, and Ningqi really became more and more invisible. "Forget it, let''s find a place to sit and watch the show." After hesitated for three seconds, Ningqi still suppressed the greedy heart in his heart. If he killed all the law, if he killed him, he could break through to the later stage of the legal phase. However, Pudu Xianwang never said No matter what life or death, if he does such a conspicuous thing, if he is suppressed by his actions, he will lose more than he will. In addition to the beginning of the chaos, the rest of the people gradually calmed down, did not dare to take the arbitrarily, but each divided the camp, silently confrontation. However, such a state does not last long. because. "The selection contest is only three days. If there is no candidate at that time, I will personally select it." The voice of Pudu Xianwang once again rang in the ears of everyone. Because of this sentence, the scene is once again confusing. From time to time, there are monks who are too late to crush the jade card, and there are also serious injuries of the monk, crushing the jade card and fleeing the place. Tens of thousands of people have eliminated half of them after a few hours. "Ha ha ha! You are here!" A sneer came. Ningqi three looked up and saw that the dragon youth, with dozens of people exuding the existence of the dragon atmosphere, surrounded by three people. These dozens of guys are all bloody, it should be after some killing, only to come here, the nearby monks seem to know that they are not easy to provoke, nor have they come forward to provoke, but have avoided. "What do you want to do?" Ning Qi smiled. "Are you afraid now? Maybe you are begging for mercy, I will spare you not to die." Dazhi has no place to look down at Ningqi, and his eyes are full of glory. He is followed by dozens of tribes, one of whom is the perfection of the perfection of the law. One person and one punch is enough to kill this annoying law. In the middle of the day, ants are coming! Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, and got up and walked toward Dazhi without borders. Dozens of Dazhilong people looked at Ningqi like a smile and laughed at them. They were not in the eyes. "Five interest." Jianxi came to speak suddenly. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked at her, "four interest." "What is the interest rate?" Dazhi has no wrinkles. Ning Qi grinned and said: "They are guessing how long it will take me to get rid of it... you are a group of stupid dragons, but I think three interest rates are enough." This group of Dazhilong people suddenly became furious, and the other party did not even put them in their eyes? At the same time, Ning Qi has already shot. Dragons 18 palms! It became the deputy dragon of the prison dragon, and although the level dropped, but the power was greatly increased, and the dragons had damage bonuses. This palm directly took the 30-year-old wisdom behind Dazhi. The dragons have become gray flying. "Yes." Ning Qi screamed at Dazhi. "How, how could it be..." Dazhis rigid and torsion turned and saw that all of his own people had become gray and flying, and suddenly looked at Ningqi with fear. "Don''t kill me, I am leaving this place..." Dazhi has no choice but to take out the jade card and prepare to crush it. "late." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and took a palm out of his hand. Dazhi had no time to send out a mourning mourning, and he stepped into the footsteps of his people. Chapter 1439: Kiyoshi The first thousand four hundred and thirty-nine chapters The nearby monk saw this scene, and suddenly looked at Ning Qi with a little fear, and quickly pulled away from it. Ning Qi returned to Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi to sit down. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi only used less than three interest time, and both of them guessed wrong. "In the middle of the legal phase, the combat power can kill the dragons with great perfection, interesting..." In the void, a pair of eyes fell on Ning Qi, and the mouth of Pudu Xian Wang slightly rose, showing a smile. Next, from time to time, some monks who didn''t know how to live and lived in Ningqi, seeing the three people so leisurely, could not help but directly shoot, such monks, all died under Ning Qi''s fist. Ning Qi was so eager to wait for the rabbit, and also killed hundreds of law-related monks, the ancient emperor''s law, more and more concise. In a twinkling of an eye, the time has passed for two days or so, but there are still more than 10,000 contestants left on the field. The number of places for 200 people is far away. "It won''t work like this." Xuanzhen Dasheng brow slightly wrinkled. Ning Qi thought for a moment and said, "I will come when I go." In a word, he went straight to the war, and the nearby monks saw it and let them go. They didnt dare to face the **** of Ningqi. In the past two days, the law of the Ningqis hands was perfect. I dont know what it is. As long as I can persist for two days, I have already learned about the terrible power of Ningqi. Not far away, the Hundreds of Dragons monks are fighting with the Terran monks, and the Terran monks have some faint lee. It doesn''t take long for them to be defeated by the dragon monks. When the two sides discovered that Ning Qi was coming, they almost stopped at the same time, and some looked at Ning Qi with jealousy. "Hello, we have never provoked you." Leading the dragon monks, seeing Ningqis goal seems to be them, and quickly opened the door. "There are too many people. I only chose 200 people this time. So, you still take the initiative to crush the jade card and leave." Ning Qi smiled. The face of this group of dragon monks suddenly changed slightly. Only a few people meditated for a few seconds, crushing the jade card, and the rest was staring at Ning Qi. "Get together, kill him!" "A mid-term monk in a legal phase, how many of us, may not be his opponent?" Even the human race monks who have just fought with the dragon monks seem to be starting to move, because Ning Qis words, though, are said to the dragon monks, but why not say to them? "Hello, are you sure you want to be an enemy?" The cold eyes of the leading monks in the dragons looked at Ning Qi. "If I don''t want to go, I will send you a ride." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The next moment, he was moving. Jiuyan is a big man! The group of guys closest to Ningqi was killed by Ning Qi on the spot and became ashes. A white light is integrated into Ning Qi''s law. Those who are still alive, looking at this scene with a stunned look, what is this means? Why are everyone who is a law-minded monk in front of him, but so vulnerable? Those who did not choose to leave, but chose to exist in the hands of the Ning Qi, into a piece of film into a gray fly. "No, don''t kill me, let me go!" "Go! Go together! Kill him together! If he doesn''t die, we have no chance today!" Looking at the existence of a fearless death, rushed over to himself, Ning Qi secretly sighed, greedy, and sure enough to forget the terrible death. These guys are all lucky, not willing to give up the opportunity to enter the void domain, and feel that after Ning Qi''s shot, they will be unable to succeed, they will be able to kill Ning Qi. The idea is ok, but they are met with Ning Qi, Ning Qi''s body of the spirit of the spirit, a steady stream, such a battle, will not consume too much of the spirit of the spirit, one call and one breath, then Recoverable! With one punch and one hand, in an instant, there was a vacuum around Ningqi, and the guy who dared to shoot at him had all died. "It seems to be breaking through..." Ning Qi did not calculate how many people he killed. It is estimated that there are thousands of them, because the monks around now are sparse and sparse. "If you kill ten or more dozens, you can break through, but there are six robbers in this place who are watching, breaking through in front of him, too eye-catching, or endure it. Then again, I killed so many people. He didn''t come out, and sure enough, he didn''t look at the French monk as a person..." Ning Qis thoughts turned, and the corner of his mouth smirked and walked toward other aliens again. "We are leaving this place!" When a stranger discovered that Ning Qis goal was himself, his face was pale and crushed. Ning Qi saw it and went to another alien. "let''s go!" Unwilling to sigh, the group of aliens smashed the jade card. As long as Ning Qi spearheaded, no aliens dared to stay again, for fear of being killed by Ning Qi on the spot, and at the same time their hearts were crazy. Why is there such a terrible monster in this selection contest? It is clearly a mid-term monk in the legal phase, and the law is in perfect harmony with him. Are you sure that this is not a disguise of the creator? If you don''t know that this selection contest is hosted by Purdue King, I am afraid that most people will think that Ning Qi is concealing the creator of cultivation! Soon, all the aliens were driven away by Ning Qi, and the remaining five or six hundred monks were silently watching Ning Qi, and secretly prayed in their hearts that this killing **** should not put them on the spot. "It''s still early, the time given by Pudu Xianwang, there is still a little time, you can quickly win the game, lose the point, leave here, I don''t want to shoot." Ning Qi smiled and turned back to Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi to come to the side, sat down, and everyone looked at each other. After hesitating a few moments, they finally screamed and fought. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi came to watch Ningqi silently. They finally got a deeper understanding of Ningqis true combat power in this selection contest. Although they were a little shocked, they were not surprised. After all, even the sages of Lieyang were to die in the hands of Ningqi. The guys in these districts and the perfection of the situation were not the same as the ants, and they were killed. When the deadline for the three days is approaching, finally, the number of people on the field plus Ningqi three people, just two hundred people, the people of all colors. Those people of the ethnic group were relieved in their hearts, and the enemy was still in the moment. The next moment, everyone has become the same camp, and there is no need to kill them. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a tribute to them. If they were not Ningqi, many of them might not be able to stick to the end this time. Although Ning Qis means were a bit violent, and he also killed a lot of Terran monks, for them, this time there is only a single ethnic monk, which is entirely Ning Qis credit. Chapter 1440: Goodbye The first thousand four hundred and forty chapters see goodbye "Not bad." The sound of Pudu Xianwang sounded, and everyone looked up and saw that he was stepping down from the void, and I dont know if this is a real body or a fake body. Pudu Xianwangs gaze fell on Ning Qi and smiled: When I was in your realm, I dare not say that I can win the game and achieve great perfection. Your combat power is very strong. who is it?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi with some envy. Obviously, Pudu Xianwang looked at Ningqi, and it is estimated that after this void domain, Ningqi will fly up! Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxilai looked quite respectfully on one side, while Ningqi, but a slight smile, said that he would not be humble and praised: "Thank you for the praise of Pudu Xianwang, and the lightness of the dream in the next division." "Dream is light? Which is true immortal?" Pudu Xianwang flashed a trace of doubtful color in his eyes, but he did not delve into it. Since Ning Qi had a master, he would not be able to **** it. He nodded faintly and then said to the crowd: "A month later, I am looking for me at Purdue Palace." When the voice just fell, Ning Qi felt that there was a flower in front of him, the scene around him had changed, and the three returned to the original room. "Your master is a dream, is that true fairy?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng suddenly asked. The eyes of Jian Xilai also brought a hint of curiosity. "Zhen Xian? She is not a true immortal. She has just broken through to the legal situation..." Ning Qi smiled. Legal situation? Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi are somewhat awkward. "When I was still in the refining stage, if it wasn''t for her, I might have been killed by the opposite, so she is my teacher." Ning Qi faint road. The two were a bit stunned. Xuan really sighed in the heart of the Sacred Heart. For the first time, I regretted it. If I resisted the pressure of the violent air and kept Feng Jiuxian and Wang Muting, then Ning Qis cultivation today is probably even more horrible. The sense of belonging to the Wang family is inevitably different from the present one... Its just that Xuanzhen Dasheng didnt know, this Ningqi, not the other, and the true Ningqi, when he was in the champion Houfu, he was killed by the servant... ...... Top practice training ground. After Ningqi swallowed dozens of Taishang Dadandan, the ancient emperor''s law finally began to break through again, and advanced to the top grade! His cultivation, from the middle of the legal phase, broke through to the later stage of the legal phase, the body of the spirit of the spirits, tens of times thicker, more powerful than before, but more than a few times! "My current repairs should be able to make the Panlong stick and the Jiuyun **** bell to exert a stronger power..." In the following time, Ningqi was all used to stabilize the realm of breakthrough. A month''s time, I will arrive in a blink of an eye. The three people of Ningqi came to Pudu Xianwang Palace early, and the seventy-two kings of the Emperor of the Dynasties, there is a palace in Dao Xianxian. "Is this group of people the winner of this Void Domain Selection Competition?" "I really envy, can go to the domain of the void to capture the creation, you guess how many of them will step into the half-step creation?" "I guess there are at least five people." "Perhaps seven or eight people." "But it will not exceed ten people!" Nearby passers-by, seeing 200 monks standing in front of the Pudu Xianwang Palace, suddenly stood up and looked at them with gaze. The selection contest has ended for a month. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. Everyone already knows that the host of this selection contest is the famous Pudu Xianwang. When Ningqis three people arrived, a gaze fell on him. Those eyes were with a respectful respect. The teams that had already been arranged were separated by themselves, and the three of Ningqi went straight to the front. With a bang, the door slowly opened, and an old man in a white robe walked out. As soon as he appeared, everyone felt a hint of fascinating power, surrounded by them. "Two hijackers." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "I am the steward of the Purdant Palace, you can call me a steward." The old man is faint. "Yes, look after the housekeeper." Everyone is saluting. "You come with me." Gu Guanjia smiled. When he turned around, his eyes swept over Ning Qi and paused on him. Soon, under the leadership of the housekeeper, everyone passed through a long corridor and finally saw Pudu Xianwang again. This time it was not in the field of its creation, but it was really seeing the real person! Pudu Xianwang smirked and glanced at the crowd, his eyes fell on Ning Qi and suddenly flashed a strange color, then nodded slightly, everyone saw it, and his heart was even more envious of Ning Qi. "Do people come together?" Pudu Xian Wang smiled. "Adults, the subordinates have already counted, 200 people are whole, no omissions and no one is impersonating." Gu Guanjia whispered. "it is good." Pudu Xianwang smiled slightly and reached for a wave. Suddenly, a majestic force of creation broke through and shrouded Ningqi and others. In the next moment, everyone felt that the scenery was constantly changing. When the scenery stopped, they were already in a huge square. At the front of the square, there was a stone monument of hundreds of feet. The knife-cut axe is engraved with the word ''''. Dao Yan Xian Palace! The crowd was shocked and then looked around curiously. "You guessed it too? This is the palace of the Taoist Emperor, and it is far from my palace. If you are on your own, you will have a period of time, so I will take you on your own." Pudu Xian Wang smiled. "Thank you for the King of Pudu." The people are very grateful for the salute. It will allow Pudu Xianwang to take them on the road. This experience is enough to boast for hundreds of years. "Just like his way of rushing, I am not as good as..." Ning Qi looks a little dignified. I thought that the speed of 90,000 miles in this world has already belonged to the top body. Now it seems that although the speed is enough, it is not as bright as the Pudu Xianwang, and it is unpredictable. . Is it the reason for the power of creation? Ning Qi secretly thought that the heavenly rules of the heavens and the earth only recognized the power of creation, and the spirit of the fairy spirit was suppressed by it. There are many differences that cannot be reflected. At this time, several figures came out of the air and landed in front of Pudu Xianwang. "Well? What are you doing here?" Pudu Xianwang brows slightly wrinkled. The few people also exuded a strong sense of fortune, and Ning Qi swept over and found that they were all six robbers and lords, and the same level as Pudu Xianwang. "Pudu, are you ready to open the domain of your new excavation? Oh, it seems that we have to wait, we must first pick up the last group of monks who entered the void." A few people smirked, and then ignored the Pudu Xianwang, but closed their eyes. After about ten interest, they suddenly screamed and reached out and grabbed them in the void. Suddenly, there was a huge crack in front of everyone. Inside the black hole, there was a hint of suction coming from it. Pudu Xianwang snorted and waved his hand, and the power of creation made an instant blessing on everyone. This suction. This crack is the domain that leads to the void? The expression of the crowd is both excitement and dignity, but what they are going to is not the domain of this void, but the one newly discovered by Purdue King. last batch? Is that the air force? Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. The look of Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi has also changed slightly. At this time, dozens of figures flew out of this void crack almost at the same time. "Haha! Yes, this time there are five people who have achieved success." The six robbers suddenly laughed and were very happy. "I will wait to see the kings!" After dozens of figures saw Pudu Xianwang and others, they quickly went forward to salute, except for the five guys who made the creator of the creator, the rest of the people were not very good-looking. Ning Qi, Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, Jian Xilai, the eyes of the three people at the same time, fell on one of the figures, the guy, it is the fierce air, this person is now proud of the spring breeze, the body of the atmosphere, than the When I saw it, I had to be a hundred times stronger. He broke through... Chapter 1441: This child cannot be left The first thousand four hundred and forty-one chapters cannot be left "Very good, strong air, I really didn''t misread you. Since this time you broke through to the creator, according to the original agreement, you can become a foreign disciple and kneel down." Henghe Xianwang smiled and looked at the fierce air. The ordinary lord of the lord did not put it in his eyes, but the young man in front of him had the qualification to break through to the lord of the three lords, or even the lord of the four lords. Even if the King of the Ganges was the lord of the six lords, he could not be underestimated. He is qualified to become a true fairy. He has lived for so many thousands of years, and his disciples have broken through to the three robbers, and there is no one! "The strong air meets the Master!" The fierce air was on the spot, and the other two immediately went to the other two kings around the Ganges, and the rest of the two remained unchanged. Obviously they were also given a certain king. And those who have not found their own creation, the realm has not yet broken through, but it is a look of a head down, can worship the king of the king, such a chance is rare, if they break through this, in the future The road is very different from the moment! "Being able to worship the king of the king, this life is not awkward..." The group of guys around Ningqi looked envious of the five people in the air, these five are the model of success, and they are still unknown in the road ahead. After all, they are going to be a new excavation of the void, and there is no creation in it. Not necessarily, even if there are, how many of the 200 people can be made? Read this, everyone''s eyes can not help but fall on Ning Qi, to say that this time the most chance to win the creation, it should be him... There is an uncontrollable joy on the face of the violent air. From today, his cultivation is already comparable to that of his father, and the achievements of the future, the sage of the sacred yang can not be compared with him, the position of the lord of the martyr When the news of his breakthrough and the news of the teacher passed back, his father will inevitably give up this position. Read this, the eyes of the violent air swept away the two hundred people behind Pudu Xianwang, huh? So many people have entered the domain of the void this time? And repairing is not a half-step creation? A trace of horror flashed, and suddenly, the expression of the fierce air suddenly became serious, because he saw Ning Qi, and Ning Qi, is also looking at him. "It''s you!" The sound of the fierce air was extremely cold. He arched the king of the Ganges: "Master, I saw an old friend." "Oh? Go." The eyes of Gangesian King looked a little and smiled and nodded. With permission, the violent air went straight to Ningqi. Pudu Xian Wang slightly stunned, his brow gradually wrinkled. The violent air swept the eyes of Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, and fixed his eyes on Ning Qi. When he discovered the breath of Ning Qi, it was already after the late phase of the law, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Ning Qis progress in training made him very surprised. He stayed in the domain of the void for more than 100 years. When he smashed the void and landed at the Wangjiazu City, he remembered that Ning Qis cultivation was not in the early stages of the law. For more than a hundred years, even the number Big order? "The son of Feng Jiu Xian, is the qualification more powerful than Feng Jiuxian? When Feng Jiuxian broke through to the later stage of the French border, it took more than two hundred years!" "This child can''t stay!" When I think of it, the corner of the volley is slightly raised, and I reach out to Ningqis shoulder and shoot it, just like the shoulder of an old friend, very casual. It was only the four immortals who were present, but they found that the power of the dynasty in the palm of the hand was surging. The filming of the other party, even if it was a lord, had to be injured! "Old friend?" The Ganges River is like a smile, but the other party is brought by Pudu Xianwang. He does not intend to shoot, but also uses the air machine to lock the Pudu Xianwang. From the very beginning, Pudu Xianwang felt that Ning Qis eyes were not right. He has confirmed that there is indeed a feud between the two, but the Ganges River is afraid of his shot, but it is superfluous. I want to see if Ning Qi, who broke through from the middle of the legal phase to the later stage of the legal phase, has increased his combat power compared to his creation, and can he compete with a lord? "This guy broke through to the creator and worshipped the lord of the six lords. If you can''t kill him today, it will be a trouble in the future. Since he has to shoot first, this is a chance..." "puff!" A soft bang. It wasn''t the palm of the air that fell on Ning Qi''s shoulder, but Ning Qi took the lead with the palm of his hand and patted the shoulders of the fierce air. The raging spirit of the fairy spirit instantly rushed into the body of the violent air, and the meaning he had just won. The power, the instant defeat, in an instant, the power of creation in the body of the violent air is unstoppable, and the incomparable power of the fairy spirit is swallowed up! The breath of the air is weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. "what happened?" "Has he repaired backwards?" "It seems that it has just broken through to the creator of the lord, and the result has not been stabilized and repaired, and it has fallen into the realm!" Everyone was amazed, and the other four broke into the existence of a creator. After being surprised, there was a glimpse of gloating in the eyes. And those who have not won the creation, the heart has already issued a laughter, looking at the fierce air. "Dare!" The Ganges of the Ganges is the first to see the clue. Although the repair of the fierce air is not yet stable, it is impossible to fall into the realm so easily. When he sees Ning Qis palm and falls on the shoulders of the fierce air, his face is slightly A change, lightning appeared in front of Ning Qi, pulled the voluptuous air, and hit the palm of Ning Qi with one hand. "Pity" Ning Qi was flew out of the palm of his hand and landed heavily on the ground. The palm of the Ganges River, with the most powerful power of Ning Qis history, almost cleared his hand. Billions of blood, but as long as it is not a spike, Ning Qi is not afraid. The Tianji Shangpin is not a general tyrannical, and the injury has recovered a lot. "The power of creation is gone?" The Ganges of the Ganges grasped the pale air and found that his body was empty, and even the power of cultivation that he had cultivated when he was half-step-made was not seen. His face was very ugly, and the air was his disciple. For tens of thousands of years, perhaps it is possible to break through to the three robbers, or even the four lords, so that in front of him, he will be abolished and repaired, and this will beat his face! Everyone was shocked by this change. They discovered that the realm of the violent air was falling, perhaps related to Ning Qi. When they looked at Ning Qi, they were even more shocked. They were beaten by the Ganges of the Ganges. Still not dead? "Is this child not dead?" The Ganges River King looked coldly at Ning Qi, and there was a glimpse of the shocking color in his eyes. The next moment, he once again shot at Ning Qi! This child can''t stay! Chapter 1442: I will love you. The first thousand four hundred and forty two chapters I will love you "not good!" Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi came face to face, and the Ganges River King shot again, Ningqi could not resist it anyway! "Pity." The group of monks behind Pudu Xianwang, some pity to look at Ning Qi, they are not sure whether the repair of the strong air is because of Ning Qi and fall, the only certainty is that Ning Qi is now dead. "The Ganges, its a big bully, is it really a face?" Pudu Xianwangs body shape appeared in front of Ningqi and waved his hand to block the Ganges of the Ganges. The two men each stepped back a few steps. "Pudu, what do you mean?" The Ganges River looked coldly at Purdue King. The other two kings who came with him looked at the two like laughing and laughing. Although they are close to the Ganges, and the three people jointly control the coordinates of the domain of the void, the two will never This kind of small matter will make a bad relationship with the Pudu Xianwang. "Your apprentice can''t help but say that you have to kill the people I have chosen. Now he is not as good as people, and he has been abolished, but you have to be bullied. Is this the past?" Pudu Xianwang seems to laugh and laugh. "What does this son have to do with you, for him, to avenge me, is it worth it?" The cold and cold road of the Ganges. "Killing with you? The words of the Ganges River King are heavy, but I bring him here, and naturally I want to keep him well. Otherwise, if I am going to go out in the future, can someone listen?" Pudu Xian Wang smiled. The group of monks he brought to hear the words, the face suddenly revealed a trace of reverence, I can not think of the Purdue King will actually be a monk for a law, even the face of the Ganges River King will not give. "My creation... my creation..." The violent air looked ugly inside, and found that his body was completely empty. After a trace of the power of creation, he couldnt find it. His face suddenly became white and black, and he looked at Ning Qi with great grievances. Deep doubts, what means did the other party use, and even destroyed his power of creation? Ning Qi was surprised to see the back of Pudu Xianwang, he would help, this Ning Qi did not expect, then, Ning Qi eyes and the air, the grin, silently mocking, the original, the air Regarding him as an ant, he is willing to kill at random, and Wang Xue, who is harmed, is dead. Now, he is abandoning the repair that he just broke through. It is really happy! The only pity is that he failed to use the thunder to kill the air on the spot. It is really the reaction and speed of the Ganges. As long as you give Ningqi a restful time, I am afraid that the air will not only fall into the realm, but will die on the spot! "it is good!" Looking at the Pudu Xianwang silent for a long time, Ganghe Xianwang suddenly smiled: "I can not kill this son, but I am a fairy king, this son is in front of me, abolished the outer door I just received. Disciples'' cultivation, this account, do you want to give it to me? If you don''t give it, then today you and I will not die!" "Master!" The violent air heard the words and looked at the Ganges River King unbelievably. He did not avenge himself! ? "To shut up!" The Ganges of the Ganges glanced coldly at the air, and this waste, which broke through to the creator, was actually stupid as a pig by the late monks of the French border. He was already stupid like a pig. He has given up the blaze, most in the future. Paul has lived for a few more years. After all, he has already been a teacher in the air, otherwise he will not manage the life and death of the air. "In the later period of this sub-law, the means are so miraculous, today is not removed, the endless troubles, Purdue, hey, I see how long you can keep him!" There was a coldness in the eyes of the Ganges. "Interpret..." Pudu Xianwang brows slightly wrinkled, turned and glanced at Ning Qi, who did not know when he had stood behind him. He sighed in his heart and said to the King of the Ganges: "This child has been taken by you, not dead, it is him. The creation, this account, is it not enough?" "Nature is not enough." The Ganges River King sneered aloud: "Is it still difficult to let him enter the domain of the void? Let this child within three days, roll away from this place, not to enter the Taoist Fairy City for the rest of my life, I will give you a face, let him put a horse today. "" Xuanzhen Dasheng and other people face a slight change. The Ganges River King is equal to the opportunity to cut Ning Qi''s advancement. In the future, I am afraid that it will be difficult to break through to the Creator. I will not enter the Tao Xiancheng for the rest of my life. This means that I will not be able to enter the realm of the void and seize the creation. Jianxis face was a little hard to look at. She looked at the fierce air indifferently, but her heart was filled with a hatred of the sky. It was this person who had forced her to disappear from her heart and now forced his son. To this point! "Pudu Xianwang, this time the help of the king of the king, is grateful to the next, this domain of the void, do not go, my creation, not here." Ning Qi smiled openly. Pudu Xian Wang slightly glimpsed, some complicated look at Ning Qi, if not the other party has a teacher, he really has a love heart, otherwise it will not be Ningqi, but with the Ganges River King, Today, even if he doesn''t shoot, can the outside monk dare to say that he is not behind him? "You decided?" Pudu Xian Wang faint road. "The mind is decided." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, but there was no bit of reluctance in the look, as if the domain of the void was really unimportant to him. Everyone saw it, and they thought that Ning Qi was in a strong smile, and where the creation could not be. ? The fairy king who was present, which one was not in the domain of the void, did it have achievements today? "It''s worth it." Pudu Xianwang nodded faintly. "Not rolling yet?" The Ganges River King screamed coldly. "Thirty years of Hedong thirty years of Hexi, Henghe Xianwang, I will meet you next time." Ning Qi looked at the Henghe Xianwang and smiled. The silence of the scene was suddenly heard, and even the air was watching Ning Qi, this guy, afraid of not being crazy? A late monk in a legal phase, even said that he would kill a fairy king in the future? The other two immortals who stood not far away, together with Pudu Xianwang, looked at Ning Qi together, and their faces were very strange, but in the eyes of the three, they all flashed a color of appreciation. "Ning Beixuan said this sentence, which is equivalent to forcing himself to a dead end, but it is also a lifeline. At least, the Ganges will never send someone to kill him. Otherwise, he will drop the handle and he will be thought that he is I am afraid of this...I am interested... In just over a hundred years, you have grown to this step and gave you hundreds of years... What will happen?" More than ten meters behind Xuanzhen Dasheng, a figure faintly looked at Ning Qi, he is a change of appearance of Meng Tianshu! From the day when Ning Qi saw him, Meng Tianshu had already discovered Ning Qi, just for that purpose, he did not want to make extra-budgets, and this changed his face. After a few moments of silence, the eyes of the Ganges River King, the cold like the cold ice of the ancient times, he slowly said: "Remember your words today, I will meet you next time, I am waiting for you to kill me." Chapter 1443: Advanced blood The first thousand four hundred forty-three chapters of the blood advanced Female nickname. Ning Qi looked musing, and the son-in-law sat across from him, holding his chin in his hands and looking at Ning Qi. "Meng Tianshu changed his face, just to go to the void? Or... don''t want to be recognized by me?" Many days have passed since the day, the female nickname is going to the dragon to go to the ancient city of Xianchao, and when Ningqi left, she exchanged eyes with Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi. He believed his parents. The whereabouts, the two will help to find out, just happened to see the look of one person after Xuanzhen Dasheng, some familiar, Ning Qi subconsciously looked at the other party''s attributes, only to find Meng Tianshu hidden in the crowd. If you can''t figure out the purpose of Meng Tianshu, Ning Qi will no longer think about it. This person is mysterious and has some relationship with the underworld. It may be used in the future. Although this time he did not succeed in entering the domain of the void, Ning Qi did not lose much. His creation was indeed not inside. There is the strongest dragon slaughter system. As long as he breaks through the perfection of the law, he can advance to the creator through advanced tasks, and there is no need to go to the void. In this trip, he has two advantages. One is to go to the old Jundan furnace, the best spirit, and also bring a branch task. The other is to kill a good life in the field of Purdue King. At the same time as the pen dragon crystal, it was able to break through to the later stage of the legal phase. "In the middle of the legal phase, I will be able to kill a lord. Now my strength is increased by dozens of times. Maybe the second lord can also be a war. The Ganges are the six lords. When my strength keeps going. The promotion, the Panlong stick, and the prison dragon dragon elephant power, the fairy talent gods pass the grace, perhaps as long as you break through the three robbers, you can kill this person..." "The leader, the road is approaching the ancient city." The son-in-law interrupted Ning Qis contemplation. "Well, what?" Ning Qi''s look is slightly moving: "Don''t rush back, you are going to listen to the situation here. I want the dragon to give a detailed map of the forces." In this case, the son-in-law is doing the right thing. She is an instrumental spirit. She can return to the son-in-law at any time. Even if she is a creator, she does not want to keep her. "Yes!" Nwa smiled sweetly. ...... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi''s blood of the immortal immortal has advanced to the advanced level. Above the advanced level, there are five levels, which are top-level, Xeon, Creativity, and immortal. The top bloodline of the immortal genius, only need 50,000 pieces of dragon crystal, can be promoted, the supreme level is turned hundreds of times, to five million, Ning Qi is now at the hands of Tu Longjing, there are more than 60,000, advanced top is enough It is. "I don''t know what the top bloodline can bring me." Ning Qi has some expectations. "System, I want to redeem the top blood of the immortal." "The system will deduct the host 50,000 dragons, is it determined to be advanced?" The system prompts to sound. "determine!" Ning Qi faint road. The next moment, a mysterious force, rushed into Ning Qi''s body, constantly transforming his blood. Ning Qi deliberately used the power of the fairy spirit to try to test this power. As a result, the spirit of the fairy hits The other party, immediately disintegrated, disappeared, and a sharp pain, from the depths of Ning Qi''s soul. This pain, unusual, even Ning Qi''s strong willpower, could not help but snorted, his face distorted, the pain lasted about five minutes or so, when the pain disappeared, Ning Qi was sweating. "This is a warning to the host." The cold tone of the system sounded again. Is it a warning to me? Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint color, and he did not try to challenge the authority of the system. It turned out that with his current strength, the system really wanted to kill him, and it was easy. With the continuous transformation of the blood, the constant mysterious power is injected into the bloodstream, and a force is fed back from the bloodstream. It is injected into the law of Ningqi. Ningqi finds his own heavenly product. The imperial law is condensing at an extremely fast speed. One hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years... 100,000 years, 200,000 years, 300,000 years... In just one day, Ning Qi felt that his cultivation had increased by nearly 500,000 years, which was equivalent to swallowing 5,000 pieces of Taishang Dadan and killing 5,000 law-related monks! This is Ning Qi''s own way of judging. It is not accurate to use the year to calculate. It can only be calculated as a valuation. After all, some people practice for one year, which is worth a thousand years, and a person with millions of years of repair. For the legal phase of the monk, it may not be able to match the punch of the creator, the length of the year of practice, has nothing to do with the strength of the war, pay attention to quality, just like Ning Qi is now, as long as it does not break into the new realm, then Give him tens of millions of years of training, but also to make the skill is good, the combat power is not too exaggerated. This mysterious power has not weakened, and it is still nourishing Ningqi''s ancient emperor''s law. With the conciseness of the emperor''s law, the spirit of the fairy spirit has also multiplied. A month later. Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host bloodline! The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and gently vomited a breath. A fairy spirit spurted out of Ningqi''s mouth like a river, and then was swallowed into the belly by Ning Qi, exhaling into a river! His current spirit of Xianling has increased by hundreds of times than when he broke through to the later stage of the legal phase! In the past month, although the force that came out of the bloodstream was constantly weakening, it also increased Ningqis cultivation for nearly five million years, and if it killed 50,000 law-related monks. , swallowed 50,000 pieces too big Dandan! However, Ning Qi''s law of the ancient emperor, different in general, to break through again, is far from enough, at least it takes about five million years to repair. "The advancement of the bloodline has given me so much benefit. I have a long way to go before the law, and there is still a long way to go. This is a direct shortening of half the distance... I am repairing now, I really have to count If it is, it should be a half-step perfection?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, although the realm is a half-step perfection, but his strength is difficult for ordinary law practitioners to speculate. Perhaps, the second robber creator has no resistance in front of him, Ning Qi now has Confidence and the three robbers of the creator! Just broke through to the later stage of the French border, and successively broke through to the half-step big consummation. If this speed of practice is once again seen by Pudu Xianwang, he will definitely try his best to accept Ningqi as a disciple and be seen by the Ganges When I arrive, I am afraid I will ignore it and kill it directly. Because of this advanced speed, it is terrible! When people see it, they will feel terrified. If a person feels that something is too horrible, then he wants to destroy. This is nature. Ning Qi slowly sat down, while calmly repairing, while waiting for time, the son-in-law wanted to find out the distribution of the dragon''s power, at least half a month. Chapter 1444: Visiting the door The first thousand four hundred and fourty-four chapter visits Perhaps this is a series of breakthroughs, and the foundation is somewhat unstable. Ningqi has been closed for more than a hundred years. This has only gradually repaired the sudden surge of more than five million years. After more than three months in the outside world, the son-in-law had already waited for a long time in the nickname, and even the flower buds came out from the closed room, waiting for Ning Qi. Very awkward, Ning Qi appeared in front of the two in vain, the flowers saw it, and quickly suppressed the shock in his heart, and bowed to the courtesy of the court: "Thank you, Bei Xuan''s ancestors, Dan, the flowers are grateful!" "Oh? Breakthrough?" Ning Qi smirked, before the cultivation of the flower buds was only the late stage of the law, but now it is already a half-step perfection, obviously the effect of being too big and big. For these monks, an increase in the number of years of cultivation is too great to help them break through the realm. If they are placed on Ningqi, they are like dripping into the sea, but Ningqi is not envious, for example. If the body of the flower bud is a cup, it can only hold a cup of water, and the singularity of the ancient sacred emperor is a river and lake, which can hold countless cups of water! "Yeah, thanks to the medicinal herbs of Bei Xuan''s ancestors, otherwise the little girl will not be able to break through to the half-step perfection even if she enters the domain of the void..." The flower buds have some sighs. I thought that the next day would be very tragic. After all, I saw Ning Qis killing of the monk of the Nine Secrets. If she changed to anyone, she would kill her, even if she made a swearing vow. However, she did not expect that Ning Qi would give her a drug to help her increase her power. Instead of pinning her hopes on the ethereal void, it would be better than the fact that Ning Qi had given it. "Oh, you will be cultivating in the future, this medicine, I will not short you, this is the next product, you can use it first." Ning Qi smiled and threw a short sword at the flower. The next product? There was a fascinating color in the eyes of the flower buds, and she was quickly and trembled. She had only heard it in the legend, but she had never seen it. After all, the next product of the genius is a treasure, not easy to show people, she is a basaltic monk, how could have seen. "Is this really a good spirit?" The flower scorpion carefully held this short sword, and the body felt a little breathless, because the short sword was faintly exuding a glimpse of the power of creation. "But you don''t have the power to make a living, you can''t refine the product, you can watch it when you are free, and cut the fruit. It''s good for the enemy. As long as the other party is not half-step, this sword is stabbed and the effect is better than the best tool. Its better to come, and its practical to use it. Ning Qi smiled. This time in the field of the creation of Pudu Xianwang, Ningqi not only killed the murderer, but also condensed the law, but also harvested a few pieces of the lower spirits, but Ning Qi used it, and Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi came to each other. One, and now there are four or five pieces in the space package. To put it bluntly, the monks of the dragons are indeed rich, and among the human races, the lords of the lords have to spend a lot of money to purchase the lower-quality spirits. They are not the human races, but they have contributed to Ningqi. Eight pieces came out. "Thank you, Bei Xuan''s ancestors, thank you Bei Xuan''s ancestors!" The flower garden quickly bowed to the first ceremony. "You can call my son in the future. The next day, Im afraid that for a long time, you have to spend it here, but fortunately, the son-in-law will accompany you. If it is stuffy, let her take you to entertain. Hall, teach you to play with those delicate things." Ning Qi smiled. The delicate things are naturally the various entertainment items that the nickname comes with, and even the virtual local area network has it. If there is no signal here, it may link to the network of the ancient country of Atlantis, as if immersive. Its wonderful. "Yes, son!" The flower buds quickly accepted their identity and entered the role, as if they were a prostitute, standing next to Ningqi. "Nvwa, what news did you find out this time?" Ning Qi smiled. "The leader, the dragon will distribute the power of the fairy dynasty, here, please see." The son-in-law smiled a little and did not see any movements. In the captain''s room, a virtual map appeared. The 3D model was used to construct the layout of the entire dragon. The distribution of major forces was also red and blue. Purple is marked, with red being the weakest and purple being the strongest. Of course, the reconnaissance insect robots sent by many local son-in-law can''t go, and they are left empty, but the information collected by the son-in-law is also marked above, and then the conclusions are inferred. For the first time, the flower buds saw such a map, and their eyes were wide. Rao was a late monk in the legal phase. In the eyes of those mortals, she was also a god-like existence. She saw various maps of jade, but There is no clear, straightforward, detailed! On the map, the red dots are dense, the blue is slightly less, the purple is the least, and there are only 30 places. These 30 places must have the existence of the creator. Ning Qi casually pointed to a blue point. Then, the virtual map instantly zoomed in. The picture was more detailed. Here is a mansion, and even the flowers and plants inside are presented in 3D mode. "The leader, the owner of this house, is a two-roof creator, the dragon." The woman said. "The blue is a creator?" Ning Qidao. "Yes." The son-in-law nodded. "It is not easy to be noticed by a lord of the creator. If the lord of the lord is dead, it will be inevitable that the dragon will be aware of it. I remember that he is the creator of the five robes. It can be called the prince. "" Ning Qi smiled. I paused. "Take me all the dragons in the blue marked places. I have to visit them one by one." Yes, Ning Qis purpose of letting the son-in-law explore this place is very simple. Its just a matter of taking a trip before the trip, and the repairs that the creator can give him are quite rich, even if he cant break through to the legal perfection, then It is ok to add dozens of millions of years to repair. The most important thing is Tu Longjing. If he has enough dragons to be five million and exchanged for the strongest blood, I am afraid that he can directly break through to the perfection of the law, even... half a step! Nwa''s computing speed is very fast. In less than a moment, she sorted out the information needed by Ningqi, and then all the images on the map were dimmed. Only those places that meet the Ningqi standard became more brilliant. In the heart of the flower, he secretly guessed, is the son of the dragons and the creators of these dragons know each other? ......... Ning Qi walked on a street. Before he came here, he had learned from the message collected by the son-in-law that the dragon in this place likes to eat people and eat 30 every day to be enjoyable. Ning Qi regarded it as the first target of the visit. Chapter 1445: What do you know about it? The first thousand four hundred and forty-five chapters, what do you know? "Come and come, you are welcome. Since you come here as a guest, you are naturally welcome to entertain you. The three-year-old child is the most delicious and sweet. After eating, take the head and drink the wine and drink it with your brain. Belly, isnt it beautiful? A sturdy big man holding a scared trembling in his hand, a human child who could not speak, sat in the hall, laughing happily. Although this strong man is a human figure, he has a double horn, but it is a dragon. In the hall, there are eight guests. The look is weird. It is obviously alien. No one is a human being. There is a three-year-old child in front of them. Sitting on the table with a white face, it seems that I was banned, not crying. "Tianxie Zhenjun is really polite, and only when you wait for the dragons to control the fairy dynasty, can you taste such delicious food. If you are in other sacred dynasties, you will be told by the Terran monks that you must chase after me." A thief''s eyebrow-eyed monk smiled and said, when he smiled, his mouth revealed a white tooth. "Well, let''s say that you are not far away, how can I not do the responsibility of the master?" The dragon man who is called the evil spirit of the evil spirit laughs haha. It is obviously very useful for this person''s flattering. Among the nine people, he is the most honest and has the best chance to break through to the two lords, so the other eight are Headed by him, they will gather for the first time every ten years, and it is a small group. This is very common among the Creator, especially some scattered monks, who have no backing monks behind them, and like this way of alliance. After all, if you can have more than one friend of the creator, you will be more emboldened. If you encounter certain difficulties, and you help each other, you will easily overcome the difficulties. Perhaps it is the mind that hides in the heart. The evil spirits of the evil spirits did not start with the children in the opponents in the first time. The other eight people saw this and could not eat them first. "Hey, I don''t want you, I got the news. I heard that one of the nine great Danmais has a day and night, and there is a Dan Dao inheritance that is about to open. If you can get it, it will be big for me to practice in the future. beneficial!" Tianxie Zhenjun sighed and said. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly there was a strange color in his eyes. Is there such a thing? The nine great Danmais have been in existence for seven or eight hundred years. Haven''t there been Dan Dao inheritance? "Tianxie Zhenjun, where the nine great Danmais can be embarrassed, the Dandao inheritance has been opened in the past, even if it is the alchemy alliance, each Xianchao is only allowed to send two governors to participate, three hundred centuries, only five of them One of the celestial dynasties, there is the alchemy alliance, the number of people, but more than a hundred people, in addition, one of the seven strongest sects in the Central Plains, each sect is only ten places, The same is true of the refiner division, and the rest is the ethnic group with the six robbers. There are two qualifications, and it will not change forever. I will not be able to do anything." The thief''s eyebrows, the long-skilled monk smiled bitterly. "Yeah, even those who have three robbers, four lords, four lords, and five lords, do not have the qualification to intervene in this matter. I see that the evil spirits still dispel this idea. Let''s have a good time today!" Someone echoed the road. Tianxie Zhenjun shook his head, and his eyes flashed a hint of Xizhi: "Did you forget it? This time, the Taoist Emperor was born, and the Thunder was used to regain the Central Continent. The previous rule was before this time. Inheritance is open, there may not be new rules, so I called the sages together to prepare for this. If the wind changes, we can join hands! Anyway, here is the distance from the Nine Dragons. Its not too far! Its going to change, we can also smell the wind! "Well?" The eight men looked at each other and nodded thoughtfully. Then they laughed in unison: "Its still the thoughtfulness of the evil spirits, I am not as good as myself." "Where, haha, when the business is over, let''s start to enjoy this delicious food." The evil spirits of the evil spirits laughed happily, and everyone smiled and looked at the children in front of them. Just as they grabbed the children and prepared to go out, they were two tall and one short, and slowly walked into the hall. Ok? Nobody notified? The evil spirits such as Tianxie Zhenjun suddenly showed a dignified color, I am afraid that the other party is not good. "Who is you?" Tianxie Zhenjun looked at the tall and tall figure, cold channel. Can be so bright and light into his defense of the government, the other side of the repair can not be underestimated. His eight friends have put down their children, stood up, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi, but the son-in-law around him was not in their eyes. "It is a human race monk!" The smell of the human race on Ning Qi suddenly made the nine people more vigilant. "You have a big meal here? Why don''t you call me?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Tianxie Zhenjunpi smiles and laughs: "These children, do you eat too? You don''t want to come up with a name, and make a meeting with me to see if you are the same person?" "It doesn''t have to be done, but you didn''t call me today, so..." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "So what?" Tianxie Zhenjun laughed. "So I am going to kill you." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey? He seems to be only a French monk?" "Yes! There is no half-line effect on the body!" "The ants, the district, a law, you dare to come here? Hey, the girl around you, the long is good-looking, it is better to give us the present dish." Everyone seems to find that Ning Qi''s cultivation is very low, suddenly relieved, the atmosphere is not so stagnate, and Ning Qi''s words are also used as jokes to listen. However, the evil spirits of the evil spirits did not. However, he became more dignified and just wanted to speak. Ning Qi had already moved. His speed is very fast. As soon as the eight aliens died, they could not react. Ning Qi gave a palm, the violent spirit of the fairy spirit, directly destroying all their vitality, and the eight robbing creators were too late to display the field of creation. On the spot, he did not even leave a sentence. "What the **** are you!" There is a hint of fear in the eyes of the evil spirits. Those three-year-old children suddenly had a glimmer of light, and they looked at Ning Qi. "What do you know about it?" Ning Qi faint road. Tianxie Zhenjuns body suddenly became stiff, because this figure was from behind him, and the figure in front of him was gradually faded away. Its almost impossible for the creator to see the speed! This guy''s cultivation is at least two robberies... no! Three robbers! "I''m" Tianxie Zhenjun was just preparing to self-report the door and moving out of the background. Ning Qis palm was already on his back. The anger in his eyes gradually faded. A white light was injected into Ningqi''s body, and the ancient emperor''s law once again condensed a few points. These nine guys, each of them has reached a thousand evil values, which is equal to the small 10,000-year-old Dragon Crystal. "The leader, what about these children?" The son-in-law pointed at the group of innocent three-year-old children. "take away." Ning Qi frowned, a touch of the road. "Good! I am saying no one is playing with me!" The girl smiled and nodded. Chapter 1446: Xuan Ye Xian Chao The first thousand four hundred and forty-sixth chapter There was a group of children in the nickname, and the number of son-in-laws increased. Her knowledge of the ancient country of Atlantis in her mind just happened to let her show her skills. As for the origin of this group of children, Ning Qi asked a few people, they are very incomprehensible, can not say anything, but the child saved from the hands of the evil spirits, is more spiritual, can be reasonable Speaking of his own situation, his parents have been killed, and the parents of the rest of the children are estimated to be the same. "You usually teach them a little ordinary practice, as to how they will be, and see their future heart." After Ning Qi confessed a few words of the son-in-law, he left the son-in-law. This time, the killing of Tianxie Zhenjun and others, the Tu Longjing obtained is quite rich. At the same time, a robbing creator, equivalent to fifty singularly large and dan, Ning Qi got more than 40,000 years of cultivation, and the ancient emperor''s law has condensed a few points. After half a year. When the dragon died in the dynasty, the dragon repaired more than 100 heads of the creator, the celestial dynasty finally noticed something wrong. There were many sergeants everywhere, including the dragons strongest army, the dragon army. ''At the same time, Ning Qi has passed the transmission array and left the Dragon to the Fair. After a long journey, during the match, after a few months, Ning Qi returned to the Daan City of Lumen Sin Dynasty. When he left last time, Ning Qis combat power was similar to that of a lord, and there was still a certain The gap, and this time back, Ning Qi has already had the confidence to fight with the three robbers, and the improvement of strength is very large. "Manage, are you back?" Mo Yu happened to be in the yard and saw Ning Qi coming in. He quickly made a look. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse. Before he asked to ask questions, Hei Shui Zun went out. He smiled and said: "Ning Tongguan, You are a very busy person. As the governor of Daan City, you are not guarded here. Where are you going to be chic?" After the black water Dan Zun, he followed the ghosts, Li Kunxin, Bai Cheng and Yan Fei should not be in the alchemy alliance, Ning Qi did not feel their breath. "Where am I going..." Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Turn off your ass?" "Ning Beixuan, although you are also in charge of management, I am also in charge of management, but I am the lord of the two lords, you are so vocal, then I will blame my ruthless!" Black Shui Dan was cold and shouted, and his eyes filled with anger. Ning Qi smiled, if the black water Dan Zun is not standing behind the blue sea Dan Sheng, and the 33-year-old alchemy alliance, he has now shot the other side into a meat. "Let''s say, wait for me here, what''s the matter? Wouldn''t you come to me for your troubled disciple?" Ning Qi smiled. "Reassuring, Wang Shu is not as good as human beings, and there is a lingering death. This time the deity comes here, but there is a good thing to inform you. Bihai Dansheng has a decree, and you are transferred to Da''an City to go to Xuantan Xianjiang Jiangnan City to take charge of the post. This is You ordered me to go with me." Black Water Dan Zun lost to a piece of jade Jane, and then flashed a trace of unpredictable look in the eyes, as long as Ning Qi has an anti-order, he can take the opportunity to suppress Ning Qi. Transfer away from Ningqi to leave Da''an City? The eyes of Ghost and others suddenly changed slightly, which seemed a bit ugly. "Oh, it''s just such a small matter, you still need to bother Blackwater Dan Zun to come? If I know well, Black Water Danzun is the leader of the Xuan Night Fairy Alchemy League. Like Yu Danzun, the suppression side Exist, there is such a big face in the next face?" Ning Qi took a look at the content of Yu Jianli, and then smiled at the black water Dan. "You don''t have to worry about this, follow me on the road." Black Shui Dan''s cold voice, a flash of disappointment in his eyes, Ning Qi''s watch reality is beyond his expectations, when he wants to come, Ning Qi knows that he was transferred to Xuan Ye Xian Chao, should be shocked, Its only a matter of rebellion, but now its so cloudless... Huh? "Ning Tongguan, you went out and went through it?" Black Shui Dans eyes picked up slightly. Ning Qi now gives him the breath, like the late stage of the law, and like a half-step big perfection, some are unpredictable, but according to common sense, it should be the late phase of the law. "Good luck, breakthrough, this is a step closer to the realm of creation." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Black Shui Dan, there is a taunting color, and the Creator is so good. Hey, at the beginning of his generation, Tianjiao has been degraded. Some of the qualifications are more than a few times more terrible than him. Nowadays it is just a creator. Instead, he, ordinary qualifications, has repeatedly broken through, just because of the worship of Bihai Dansheng as a teacher, can swallow a large number of medicinal drugs every year. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors were very terrifying when they were in the middle of the law. Now they have broken through to the end of the legal phase, I am afraid..." Li Kunxin looked at Ning Qi with surprise and joy. Baicheng and others do not think that it is surprising to break through from the middle of the legal phase to the later stage of the legal phase. In their view, it is normal. After all, Ning Qi will refine the system too much, but Li Kunxin is not, he is Among the players, I know the most about Ningqi. More than a hundred years ago, Ning Qi was just beginning to condense the law. Although this method has been condensed for more than 100 years, in fact, it is only a few years away from Ningqis breakthrough. Ning Qi has already entered. This is really shocking in the later stages of the French border. "Not much nonsense, Ning Tongguan, give you half a day, explain the affairs here, we will start." Black Shui Dan respects the faint road. Ning Qi had planned to go to the underworld passage of the Han and Tang ruins, but now he saw the command of Bihai Dansheng. If it disobeys, it will face the hostility of the entire alchemy alliance. This should also be the black water Dan Zun wants to see. In the scene, Ning Qi did not let him wish. When he got to the ground, he would have to look at the black water Dan Zun. If he personally took revenge for Wang Hao, Ning Qi naturally had a reason to kill him. At that time, he would find someone''s card. Bihai Dan Sheng also took him helpless. "Ghosts, after I left, the position of the governor of Da''an City is still up to you. I will repair a book and send it to Xiandu Mingming Danzun. I think he will give it to him." Ning Qi was a ghostly old man, and then he confessed to everyone. He looked at Blackwater Danzun: "I have already explained it, let''s go?" "Ok." Black Water Dan nodded coldly. ......... Xuan night fairy. This Xian Dynasty is not too far from Lumen Xianchao. It is eight centuries apart and reaches the destination in half a month, Jiangnan City. This city is one of the four cities closest to Xiandu. If you don''t know that Blackwater Dan has another purpose, others think that Ningqi got his special care. Chapter 1447: Late night visit The first thousand four hundred and forty-seven chapters visit late at night Jiangnan City. From the outside, the building of the alchemy division is more magnificent than the place where the sacred lord is located. When the black water Danzun came with Ningqi, there were four people standing at the door, and the four people were faintly faint. The half-step atmosphere of the creation, looking at the eyes of the black water Dan Zun is very respectful, but looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, but not so friendly. Ning Qi has already guessed this scene. Xuan Ye Xian Zhao is the site of Black Water Dan Zun. His people can be strange to themselves. "Black Water Danzun, is it difficult to be this, is our new management of Jiangnan City?" Among the four, he was the most honest and respectful monk of the young monk. At the same time, he gave a cold look to Ningqi, and his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Ning Qi swept his property, Liu Jiangnan, half-step creation. "Well, he is called Ning Beixuan. He used to be in charge of Daancheng in the Lumen Sin Dynasty. This time, the Bihai Dansheng Order was transferred to Jiangnan City for management. You should listen to his arrangements in the future, do you understand? Black Water Dan smiled. "Black Water Danzun, I am not convinced, Jiangnan City is one of the heavy cities of Xuantan Xianxue. If a law-related monk is in charge of this, isnt it ridiculous? The Lumen Sin Dynastys Daan City Land, nature does not need to care, but Jiangnan City is not the same, this place is also one of the faces of our alchemy alliance." Liujiang South arches. "Liu brother said it is reasonable." The other three also handed the road. Hei Shui Dan looked like a smile and laughed at Ning Qi. Seeing Ning Qi seems to care nothing at all. He still looks like a light face, and his face suddenly changes. He then screamed at Liu Jiangnan four people: "This is Bihai Dansheng." The embarrassment, is it that you want to resist?" "I won''t dare!" Liu Jiangnan four people handed the arch, but the expression is not afraid, obviously there is no fear, I believe that Black Water Dan will not blame them for this. "Ning Bei Xuan, I will only send you here, then you will hand over with Liu Jiangnan." Black Shui Dan respected Ning Qi, a faint road, and he turned and left. Ning Qi faintly looked at the back of the black water Dan Zun, and when he disappeared into his own vision, he walked directly into the alchemy division, regardless of Liu Jiangnan four. "Well? This is a bit arrogant." Liu Jiang South brow slightly wrinkled. "Liu brother, I heard that the black water Dan Zun''s pro-disciple disciple Wang Hao is dead in this son''s hands. This time, Bihai Dansheng asked him to come here to take charge of the management. It must be not so simple?" Look like it, look for an opportunity to try it out. "If you can do this for the Black Shui Dan, I think this Jiangnan City''s rule of management should be Liu Xiong?" Hearing the words, Liu Jiangs southern mouth slightly rose, and smiled: You cant say that, and the three have the same chance. "Don''t dare not, Liu Xiu''s ancestors are the inheritance of the nine major Danmais. I am the origin of three people. How can we compare with Liu Xiong?" The three people laughed and laughed. Obviously, Liu Jiangnan has a place where they are extremely jealous, otherwise they will never make such a gesture. ...... In the Jiangnan City Alchemy League, the number is much larger than that of Da''an City. The Dantong of Liujiang South has as many as fifty or sixty people, but they look at Ning Qi''s eyes, they are all indifferent, knowing that Ning Qi is the new leader. However, I did not go to see the ceremony, as if I had a tacit understanding of the isolation of Ning Qi. There wasn''t even a guy who led Ningqi to lead the way. However, when Ningqi thought about it, he found an independent small house that was in charge and lived directly. That night. "After Ningbei Xuanjin went, did you come out again?" "Well, it is true, I have been staring." "In this case, are we four people going to test it?" "If it is discovered, isn''t it..." "After the district law, even if he beat him, he can know that we played it? What if it is guessed? What evidence can there be?" "Good! Liu said so, the three of us will go with you!" The four figures sneaked into the small courtyard where Ning Qi was located, just like the ghosts. Just when their feet just landed, they felt a surge of power surged. The faces of the four men suddenly changed, and their minds were not good. To turn and flee, they found that their feet could not be lifted at all, and even the power of creation in the body was suppressed by this force. "Four people, so cold during the day, so enthusiastic at night, come to me to ask for peace?" Ning Qi appeared in front of four people like a smile. The faces of the four people are hard to see, and there is a faint sorrow in the eyes. The other party is clearly a French monk. How can there be such a means of forcing four half-steps at the same time! "Ning Tongguan, tonight''s business, is a misunderstanding..." Liu Jiangnan found that his mouth could move, his face was ugly. "Yes, yes, it is a misunderstanding. The four of us have something to do in the daytime. We have discussed it tonight. I feel that Ning Tongguan has come to see it. If I dont come to see it, it will be inevitably rude..." The other three attached. "Do you think what you said, I will believe it?" Ning Qi stepped forward to reveal the masks on their faces, and looked at the four people like a smile. "As an alchemy teacher in the alchemy league, I was covered in the middle of the night and came to me. If I reported it, What do you say about your end?" "Ning Tongguan, don''t you have to do this? I haven''t done anything that is bad for you." Liu Jiangnan said with a strong smile: "It is better to let me wait and leave, as if this happened not tonight? You are your manager, we perform our duties." "Do you know what duties you have?" Ning Qi smiled. "know." The rest of Liu Jiangs four people touched it, and then they began to speak. I was arrested by the other party tonight. If I still don''t compromise, this thing will be very troublesome, and they are now very jealous of Ning Qi''s cultivation. It is not as weak as it seems on the surface. Can you imprison four people in a half-step, can you be a French monk? "Its late at night, please come back." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, and the four people suddenly felt that they could move. They laughed and bowed, and then turned and walked out of the gate. The next day, Ning Qi found that those Dan Tong saw him, and they took the initiative to go forward. Even if they saw Liu Jiangnan and others occasionally, they were quite respectful, not as cold as the first day, deliberately isolated him. Xuan night fairy. Xiandu. "The news on the south side of Liujiang is enough to affirm that the strength of this son is very unusual. It seems that it can only act according to the plan." Black Water Danzong coldly crushed the jade in his hand. He had already tried Ningqi once. This time, Liu Jiangnan and the four men tried it twice, and he made a decision. On the same day, Ning Qi received his message. "The nine major Danmai''s day and night Danmai has Dandao inheritance, and Jiangnan City is in charge of Ningbeixuan, and it is quick to come to Xiandu." Chapter 1448: acquaintance The first thousand four hundred and forty-eight chapters acquaintances "Black Water Danzun, I heard that the Dan Dao inheritance was opened. There are only two places in the alchemy alliance of each Xian Dynasty. Even the Xian Dynasty itself, if there is no six robbers, the town is not even a good place. So good, How do you want to let me go with you?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Black Water Dan Zun has no expression on his side, and the two have already rushed to the day and night. Starting from the mysterious night, it should take at least two months to get to the day and night, and now it has been a month and a half, and will arrive at the destination. "Ning Tong Management will refine the eighth-order Taishang Da Dan, enough to prove that your alchemy is not weak. Although Wang Hao is dead in your hands, I am clearly and publicly, and will not deprive you of everything that you deserve. Danmai inheritance is open, all parties send Tianjiao to participate, although your cultivation is slightly lower, in this contest, it is a short board, but you can rest assured that you will come back from Xuan Yexian, I will naturally bring you back safely. Xuan Night Fairy goes." Black Shui Dan respects the faint road. "So, I would like to thank Black Water Dan." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Hei Shui Dian also did not think that Ning Qi would believe his words. The two are now in harmony with each other. As long as Ning Qi went to the night and the veins, he entered the hunter of Dan Daos inheritance. He has countless ways to make Ning Qi Unclear death, no one can say anything. From the last transmission array, the two left the giant city, Ning Qi followed the black water Danzun and flew toward the north. Hei Shui Dan deliberately tried to test the speed of Ning Qi, and he took out the seven-eighth force. A thousand miles, when he turned his head and saw that Ning Qi was missing, he slowly slowed down. "Well? Where did this son go?" Black Water Dan Zun waited for a while, but still did not see Ning Qi''s trace, his face gradually gloomy, if he escaped halfway, then his plan was lost, and wasted a quota! ...... "After the breakthrough, the power of 90,000 miles has also improved a lot. Now I can fly a distance of 60,000 miles. I can''t catch up with the existence of the king." A few days later. Stay up late with Danmai. The mountains here are seen from a distance. The mountains seem to have been stained with a reddish-brown origin. It was discovered in a close look, but it was a reddish-brown stone forest. In these reddish-brown stones, there is a faint scent of fire coming out. Everywhere, I feel that the heat is blowing, and the whole mountain range, such stones account for 70% or 80%, so the weather here is very hot. Ning Qi gradually slowed down. According to the information he learned on the way, he stayed up late and was one of the nine great emperors of the Alchemy Alliance. He was guarded by the night emperor and was one of the nine forbidden places of the alchemy division. In addition to the opening of the Dan Dao inheritance, it will allow outsiders to enter. When it is normal, it is in a closed state, and the area of ??millions of miles is covered under a faint ban, even a mosquito. Not allowed inside! "Ghosts once said that there are thirty-three true immortals in the alchemy division. Only three of them are Dandi. The remaining six Dandi are likely to be above the Xianwang level. The strongest one, It should be the eight-robbery creator, and does not know whether this day and night Dandi is the former or the latter?" Gradually, when Ningqi became closer to the day and night, a strange building with an exotic flavor appeared in front of Ningqi. Here, it should be the day and night city. It is the place where the Dan Tong servant, who usually stays in the night, is living in the Dan dynasty. Ning Qi sensed thousands of breaths in it, and I dont know how much it was for Dan Daos inheritance. How much is itself the day and night of Dandis men. Falling in front of the city gate, Ning Qi went straight, and the defending monk stepped forward and did not speak. Ning Qi lost the jade card and lost it. This jade card can prove that he is the identity of the management of the city. "What is the black water Dan of the mysterious fairy dynasty? How can you only be one?" After observing the token and confirming the authenticity, the defending monk returned to Ningqi, and then some cold eyes looked at Ning Qi. They are the men of the night emperor, not to mention that Ning Qi is only a small governor, even if Ning Qi is Dan Sheng, they may not come up with a good attitude. "Black Water Dan has something to delay, and it will take some time to get there." Ning Qi smiled. The speed of Black Water Danzun, even if it is full flight, there is no such thing as five months, and it will not be here. "Dan Dao inheritance will only start in about half a year. During this time, you will live in the night and night city. Don''t make troubles. Otherwise, even if you are the governor of the alchemy division, there is no feeling to talk about, remember?" The defending monk is cold and cold. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. ......... The degree of heat in the city staying up late is ten times higher than that outside, but such heat is not a hindrance to Ningqi. However, it is estimated that the general law-related monks will be uncomfortable, as if they were thrown in the stove. in. "Are there another Terran monk, I don''t know if it is the Alliance of Alchemists, or which force?" "Strange, law-related monks? Such a presence, dare to compete for this Dandao heritage?" "That should look like a monk in the alchemy league. They can make up for the lack of cultivation. They say that every time the inheritance is opened, the people who are passed down are the monks of the alchemy alliance. "" A pair of unscrupulous eyes, when Ning Qi just entered the city, fell on Ning Qi, all of them are aliens, repaired to the weakest, and the atmosphere is also comparable to the black water Dan, which is strong, it should be Three robbers, Ning Qi stood in the same place, and looked at each other for a while, then lifted their feet and walked toward the city. "Ning, brother, are you here too?" A pleasant voice sounded. Ning Qi looked up, but saw the demon disciple of Lumen Zhenxian, who was beckoning him in the distance, standing beside him, still standing on a beautiful woman, she looked at Ning Qis eyes, with A touch of coldness. "Shen, how are you here?" Ning Qi smiled and went forward to be curious. When he killed the evil spirits before, he heard the quota rules about the inheritance of Dan Dao. According to the rules, except for the alchemy alliance, the refiner division, and the seven strongest gates of the Central Plains, the rest of the race Or the forces, only the masters of the immortal king level, only have two places, Lumen Zhenxian is only the three robbers of the creator, logically speaking, there is no place to be right. "Haha, I am the light of the Gongsun girl. It is you. I don''t think that this alchemy division will give you a place." I was white and laughed. Chapter 1449: Tower of Mind The first thousand four hundred and forty-nine chapters of the state of mind Gongsun girl? Presumably, this is the side of Shen Bai. Its quite high, and the second robbing creator is stronger than Shen Bai. "Gongsun girl, I will introduce you to you. This is Ning Beixuan. The Lianhua Masters Union is in charge of Daan City. I am a good friend. Don''t look at his young age, but he can refine the eighth-order Taishang Dadan. The existence of the future, in the Alliance of Alchemists, the future is boundless!" Shen Bai smiled and introduced. Gongsun Ziyun heard the words, the cold face finally moved slightly, looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and finally brought a trace of anger, she nodded faintly, said: "Gongsun Ziyun." "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. He saw that the woman was very proud and seemed to look down on his cultivation. Only when he heard that he could refine the eighth-order Taihang Dadan, his expression changed a little. Shen Bai smiled, and Chao Ningqi said: "Ning brother, go, don''t stand here, the Danmai inheritance is open, there are still half a year, you come so early, presumably the same as my purpose, Want to take a look at the tower of the state of mind here? Since we met, why not go together?" Tower of Mind? Seeing Ning Qi seems to have some doubts, and Shen Bai is stunned. It turns out that Ning Qi does not know that this day and night is another famous central mainland. "Ning Laodi, isn''t anyone telling you that there is a tower of state of mind left in ancient times, a total of thirty-three layers, very different, rumors are even Dao Xian Xianhuang, can only find Thirty-two floors, in addition to his old man, the existence of the level of the nine secluded demon, also stopped at the twenty-ninth floor, even the 30th floor can not touch the side, the strongest day and night Dandi here is Seven robbers and lords, only to the 19th floor!" Shen Bai is a little excited. "Shen Big Brother, what is the benefit of this tower of state of mind?" Ning Qidao. "Haha, the benefits are great. Every time you squat, your mood will be condensed and your qualifications will be enhanced. Such an opportunity can be met in the past, except for the seven major sects and the Dao Xian Xian Huang, every year. Can send some disciples to come, like our existence, if this is not the beginning of the Danmai inheritance, do not want to enter the tower of the mood!" Shen Bai laughed. Suddenly, "Forgot, you are the governor of the alchemy division. If you are looked at, you may have a chance. If I am not a Gongsun girl, I guess there is no such opportunity." The expression of Gongsun Ziyun is very cold. Only when Shen Bai talks about her name, she will have a little look. Ningqi is very curious about the relationship between the two. Is it difficult to be a Taoist? If this is the case, Shen Bai finds a white rich beauty, can get the places to enter this place, indicating that there are six robbers behind the Gongsun Ziyun, that is, the existence of the fairy king. In a short time, the three came to the center of the city, and there is a very ordinary ancient tower. From the appearance, after years of scouring, it is almost decaying. In some places, even short-angled, Before the arrival of the three people, there were already more than 2,000 figures in this place, sitting around the ancient tower to adjust the interest rate. For the arrival of the three people, they did not pay too much attention, but put all their attention on the tower of the thirty-three-high state of mind. "Which is the arrogance of the family, even went to the eighth floor? Gongsun girl, I remember correctly, you only got to the sixth floor last time?" Shen Bai saw the eighth layer of the tower of the mood, with a faint white light, and the face suddenly showed a sense of surprise. The tower of the mind has existed for a long time. People who know something about it basically know that there is usually only the existence of the king level. Can reach more than ten layers, but it is difficult to reach the twenty-story, can reach the existence of the eighth floor, less to say that it is also a four-robbery true fairy or five robbers true fairy! "Not bad." Gongsun Ziyun looked at the tower of the mood, his face nodded solemnly. Suddenly, the light of the eighth layer gradually faded. After a while, a figure came out from the inside. The grandsons purple cloud suddenly changed: Its one of the seven sects of the sacred gates, and the celestial celestial Zhaolang! Its no wonder that you can reach the eighth floor. !" "Zhao Lang, I heard that his cultivation is only a three-robbery creator. He can even reach the eighth floor. It is stronger than many four-robbery creators. Even some of the five lords and creators have nothing to compare. It really is not the seven major sects. Tianjiao..." He whispered to himself. When Zhao Langgang came out, another young man got up and walked toward the tower of mood. The rest of the people saw it. Some of the monks who had already got up sat down again and looked at the eyes of the young man. There were some taboos. "Two thousand people here, half a year, should be able to rank us, Ning Laodi, I am waiting here." Shen Bai swept all around and smiled at Ning Qi. Ning Qi is somewhat curious: "Shen Big Brother, I don''t know the seven major sects, what is the origin?" Gongsun Ziyun couldn''t help but glance at Ningqi. In the central mainland, there are still people who don''t know the existence of the seven major sects. This is no stranger to Ning Qi. When he came, he ran around. In the circle he had contacted before, there were not many people who knew about the seven major sects. On weekdays, he talked more about which ones were broken. There are treasures born, but little is known about these seven sects. "Gongsun girl, Ning Laodi is a monk from Qinglong mainland. It is somewhat unreasonable and normal." Shen Bai explained it to Ning Qi, and then took a look around. There are seven great ancestors in this place. If they dont talk about it in person, they will say: Nings brother, these seven masters are: nine secluded sects, happy Mozong, Liudao Huizong, Xinzongzong, Jiuquan Ancient Temple, Yinyangzong, and Zongzong, each of the sects, have a nine-roof creator to suppress air transport, but the strongest force in the central mainland except Dao Xianxian. The general fairy dynasty, dare not provoke! Just the name Zhao Lang, is the arrogance of the revered Mozong, in the seven sects of the door, can be called the existence of Tianjiao, at least the three robbers, that is, like my master, The existence of a true fairy who is qualified to be called is very remarkable. Such a existence cannot be easily offended, otherwise it will be a disaster." Suddenly, "This time the Dandao inheritance is open. There are ten places in each of the seven major sects. There should be seventy celestial arrogances. All of them are at the level of Zhao Lang. Anyone who has one can kill me. Strength." Ning Qi heard it and swept it around. It turned out that there were seven small groups, all of which were composed of ten people. Their breath was stronger than the surrounding monks, all of them were three robbers, and the nearby monks also They opened a great distance and did not dare to approach easily. "Gongsun girl, are you here too?" I do not know when, Zhao Lang appeared in front of the three. The white face suddenly changed. Chapter 1450: Crazy dragon The first thousand hundred and fifty-five chapters of the dragon dragon "Zhao Shixiong." Gongsun Ziyun''s face changed slightly, arching. Zhao Lang did not seem to see Shen Bai and Ning Qi, and some enthusiastic smiles: "Gongsun girl, it is rare to see you once, why not sit down to me?" Gong Sun Ziyun swept Zhao Lang''s side, there are men and women, but perhaps because of the practice of the law, each person''s face with a trace of sinister color. "Zhao Shixiong doesn''t have to, this time I came with my friends." Gongsun Ziyun refused. "Friends? Can you be a good friend of Gongsun girl, presumably not an unknown person?" Zhao Lang looks like a smile and smiles at Shen Bai. As for Ning Qi, this law-related monk has been automatically ignored in his eyes. He calmly smiled and said: "In the next deer, the fairy dynasty was white, and I saw Zhao brother." "Lumen Xianchao? Oh, a fairy with only three robbers." Zhao Lang stunned. The white face is slightly sinking, but the background and cultivation of the other party are not the existence of his ability to compete, and he can only endure the ridicule of Zhao Lang silently. "Gongsun girl, I have come and invited you personally. If you don''t agree, I don''t seem to look good on this face." Zhao Lang glanced around and many people''s attention was focused on them. Gongsun Ziyun frowned slightly, looked at Shen Bai, and finally shook his head toward Zhao Lang. "Zhao Shixiong, I still can''t pass." "Ha ha." Zhao Lang smiled and looked at him with a glance, then turned and left. Ning Qi feels that Gongsun Ziyun and Shen Bai seem to have a sigh of relief. "Gongsun girl, this Zhaolang knows you?" The white brow is slightly wrinkled. "You don''t misunderstand, the monks who rejoice in the Mozong are like this." Gongsun Ziyun whispered. Shen Bai quickly said: "I naturally will not misunderstand, but this time we must be careful to guard this person." "Not bad." Gongsun Ziyun nodded. Ning Qi has not spoken, Zhao Yang''s body can make him feel a little jealous, but really want to move his hand, Ning Qi may not be afraid of the other party, the other party does not put him in the eyes, the best. "It''s also the eighth floor!" The three men looked at the tower of the mood, and the light on the eighth floor gradually faded. Before entering the young monk, he came out indifferently. He went straight to the side and joined the other nine people. It seems that he is also a monk of the seven masters. "Its strange, isnt the alchemy alliance sent only two robbers to come? Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of doubt, and it seems that in addition to the seven priests Tianjiao, the strongest is the second creator. Ning Qi calculated that everyone went in to get the most tea, and now there are more than two thousand people here. According to this speed, it will not take long for them to be discharged. Shen Bai said that the tower of the mood can enhance a person''s qualifications. Ning Qi is somewhat curious. He does not know which level his qualifications belong to. He can go all the way to this step. It seems that he has nothing to do with his qualifications. To put it bluntly, if there is no systematic existence, let Ningqi practice himself, and now it is a problem to break through to the battlefield. However, at this step, Ning Qi''s qualifications are gradually increasing, and now is an opportunity to prove qualifications. The Tianjiao of the seven major sects, one after another into the tower of state of mind, the strongest guy, actually went to the ninth floor, stronger than the Zhaolang of the rejoicing of the magic. The three robbers of the creator can reach the ninth floor. This shows that he already possesses the qualifications for the achievement of the five robbers. The guy is the master of the ten Tianjiao sent by the six reincarnations. Xiao has no night. "Shen Big Brother, why don''t these guys repeat the tower into the mood?" Ning Qi has some doubts. Since it is possible to improve the qualifications, it is difficult for them to follow the rules. One person only enters once? This is not very likely for the monks. "I have experienced a tower of state of mind. I have to say that it will be deposited for decades. It will be effective next time I enter it. Otherwise, I will not recognize the tower of the state of mind. I dont know exactly what the situation is. In short, even those who are The existence of the king level is basically only a few decades before going on." Smiling and smiling. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi is amazed. Then the three waited in the same place. During the rejoicing of the monks of the Mozong, the eyes of the three people were quite weird and seemed to be groaning. The white face is getting more and more ugly, the brow is tight, and Ning Qi sighs in his heart. This time, Zhao Lang, who is rejoicing in the demon, is afraid that because Gong Sun Ziyun just refused, he has to do something. Anyway, he I want to help you. In the past four months, those who have been trained to be stronger than Ningqis three have basically gone to the Tower of Mind, and they will soon be able to turn to them. In fact, Gongsun Ziyun does not have to wait for them. For a long time, Ning Qi guessed that she was considering the whiteness, and this was waiting together. "Can the monk of the Alchemy Alliance be there?" A majestic figure, with a group of people coming over, he swept around, a faint opening, countless eyes condensed on him. "Ning Laodi, this is the most chance in your alchemy division to break through the existence of Dan Sheng''s mad dragon Danzun. His master is the strongest Bodhidharma among the nine great emperors. !" Shen Bai was shocked. Xiao Wuyue, Zhao Lang and other seven sects of Tianzhao look at the eyes of the mad dragon Dan Zun, but also quite taboo. After he spoke, countless figures flew toward the mad dragon, and there were more than one hundred people, even the seven major sects did not have so many places, but the repairs were uneven, there were two The robbery of the lord, there is also a lord of creation, and half-step creation. The mad dragon Dan Zun seems to have a dragon-shaped tattoo that has spread to his left face. The faucet occupies his entire left face, above the lines, and the faint power of creation is vivid, and the mad dragon is respectful. It is also a three-robber creator, watching the breath, it seems to be similar to the six reincarnated Xiao Xiao night. "Hey, is Black Water Dan Zun coming with him?" Ning Qi''s eyes fell on the side of the mad dragon Dan Zun, a figure of a slight body, is the black water Dan Zun opened by Ning Qi, the appearance of the dust, should be just arrived at the night city. "Ning, brother, what are you waiting for, let''s go." Shen Bai reminded. "The little brother will go back when he goes." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the mad dragon Dan Zun. "Well? How did he get here before me?" Black Water Danzun suddenly saw Ning Qi, his face suddenly changed, his eyes flashed a trace of anger. The mad dragon Dan Zun swept the eyes of everyone, and said faintly: "This Dan Dao inheritance may have something to do with the inheritance of me. If any of you get it, remember, you can''t move, wait for me to come. ,understand?" Everyone heard the words, and his face suddenly changed. Some of the nearby monks looked at the gloating scene. "I naturally won''t let you suffer." The mad dragon Dan respects the faint road. "Our alchemy division wants unity. Since the mad dragon Dan Zun is bound to win this passing, then I will do my best to help the mad dragon to defend the arm!" Black Water Danzun opened the way. The governors of the localities looked at each other and looked at each other. Regardless of their reluctance, they all expressed their feelings at the moment. Only one person did not speak. The mad dragon Dan Zun swept Ning Qi and frowned: "French law-related monks?" Everyone suddenly looked at Ningqi strangely. They also discovered that this time, Dandao inheritance, how can the alchemy alliance have a law-related monk to participate? Is it difficult for him to be Dan Zun? Chapter 1451: Mountain orc The first thousand four hundred and fifty-one chapter mountain orc The mad dragon Dan Zun frowned and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. "Which place do you manage? Who are you coming with?" Xuanyexian is governed by Jiangnan City and governs Ningbeixuan. Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Xuan Ye Xian Zhao..." Crazy Dragon Dan Zun looks to Black Water Dan Zun: "Is this guy brought by you?" "Exactly." Black Water Dan Zun nodded quickly. "Are you a mysterious night singer, no one in the alchemy division? As far as I know, there are four Dan Zun who are the creators in addition to you." The mad dragon Dan Zun cold channel: "This time the Dan Dao inheritance is not the same as a small one. If you have more than one creator, you will have more power, but you will bring a law and system to manage it?" "The mad dragon Dan Zun does not know, Ning Tong has an alchemy to make extraordinary. If I don''t bring him, I am afraid that someone in the league will say that I am privately enemies." Black Water Dan Zun swept Ning Qi, and he laughed and said. Gazette private enmity? Black Shui Dan respected the faint road: "In the lower court, Wang Hao, died in the hands of Ning Tongguan." As soon as this statement came out, the presence of the manager in the scene looked at Ning Qis eyes and became quite unsatisfactory. At this time, a voice sounded: "Black Water Dan Zun has one thing that is not clearly stated. In fact, he is the king of his son, first. For Ning Tongguan to start, Ning Tongguan just paid him a hand, this matter, there are many people in Lumen Sin Dynasty who have seen it." "!" Black Shui Dans eyes were cold and incomparably swept away by the talking person. Yan Dan Zun has been standing behind, Ning Qi just did not notice him, but he is now speaking for himself, Ning Qi nodded to his smile. "I don''t want to hear these things. In short, you remember, this Dandao heritage is very important to me. If anyone of you dares to touch your fingers, it is to choose to be an enemy." The mad dragon Dan Zuns eyes moved slightly, and his heart seemed to be clear. He no longer paid attention to Ning Qi, and faintly swept the crowd. Although the words were light, everyone knew clearly that they would be enemies with the mad dragon, and what would it be? After the end, the masters of the people, that is the most powerful Bodhidharma in the alchemy division, he said, the weight is extremely heavy, even more than some Dan Sheng! "Yes!" Everyone nodded, and the heart did not want to show it on the surface. "There are a lot of places in the alchemy alliance, but they have to be governed by people. These people will not be able to pass on Dan Dao anyway. It is not as free as we are. Where do we need to pass on the inheritance to others?" "Hey, a little bit of noise, mad dragon Danzun is extremely vengeful, don''t be heard by it, then you will make a blind man." "I am afraid of him? This time Xiao Xiao night, Zhao Lang, this group of Tianjiao is enough for him to drink a pot." The nearby monk whispered. The mad dragon Dan Zun went straight to the tower of the state of mind. In a short time, the ninth floor of the tower of the mood was bright white, and then gradually dimmed. Like Xiao Xiaoyue, the mad dragon Dan Zun took the repair of the three robbers and found the ninth floor. This shows that he also has the qualification to break through to the five lords. Ning Qi and Tan Dan Zun chatted a few words. The other one he brought this time, Ning Qi has never seen it, but his appearance is similar to that of Dan Dan Zun, it should be the same family, see Ning Qi, quite respectful, but let Ning Qi give birth to some good feelings. Hei Shui Zun has been staring at Ning Qi. Ning Qi seems to have noticed his gaze. He suddenly turned his head and looked at him. He grinned and bowed with Yan Dan, and returned to Shen Bai and Gong Sun Ziyun. "Ning Laodi, those two lords who have made the lord, have already gone in once, do you want to go in?" Shen Bai Chao Ning Qi Road. "The two are not advanced?" Ning Qi smiled. "That, I will wait." Shen Bai laughed. Ning Qi glanced at Gongsun Ziyun, and suddenly he understood that the relationship between the two people is not simple. It is likely that he has been private for life. He is very worried that his record in the tower of the mind is not very good, and this is somewhat uncertain. Mind here, Ning Qi smiled and walked directly toward the tower of mood. "The district law, the border governor, also enter the tower? Roll!" Suddenly, a big man with a strong body appeared in front of Ningqi, stopping Ning Qis way, and swearing. The people have just known the identity of Ning Qi, it is probably the management of the alchemy division, and at this moment they are watching the mad dragon Dan Zun. The mad dragon Dan Zun looked at this scene indifferently, without the meaning of the shot, and the rest of the management, looked at each other, see no one in the first place, it seems that they do not intend to pay attention. "It is the arrogance of the mountain orc. It is said that the king of the beast has broken through to the seven lords, and is the person in the refining division!" Some people recognize the identity of the big man, and then suddenly, it is no wonder that they are not afraid of the identity of Ning Qi. At this moment, the celestial arrogance of the seven major sects of the door, they have turned their eyes on Ning Qi and the big man, like laughing and laughing. The white look changed slightly and looked at the grandson Ziyun. Gongsun Ziyun shook his head: "The people of the mountain orc family are mad, don''t provoke them, but here they don''t dare to kill innocents, and at most, suffer a bit, don''t bother, you and me, but they are enemies." "Ugh." Shen Bais heart sighed. In the Lumen Sin Dynasty, apart from his several brothers and sisters, he was the master of the demon gate. The no matter where he went, who would dare to say no? When I got here, I was limited. "Strength..." The white fist clenched slightly. "I remember, you have already gone in? Why stop me?" Ning Qi smiled. act recklessly! This is the view of everyone in the mind of Ning Qi, the district law of the boundary monk, really in this moment is still in his own territory, is the management of the alchemy alliance? When I arrived at the night city, not everyone gave the face of the alchemy division! The brave man of the mountain orc screamed: "I will see you are not pleasing to the eye. This place is a creator. The lowest is half-step creation. What do you want to do with the monks?" Sure enough, it is a madman. Everyone has a secret voice. The mountain beasts have no reason to act, even if they are the king of the beast, they have done many inexplicable things, and several populations have thus disappeared in the central mainland. "Let''s make a bet." Ning Qi suddenly smiled. "What gambling?" The mountain orc strong man glimpsed a little, and the tribe who came with him also looked at Ning Qi with some doubts. This gang of ants should bet with them? "I can gamble if I can enter the tower of my heart." Ning Qi smiled. "Haha! Good! What kind of bet are you taking out? You are the listed alchemy teacher of the Alchemy League, take the medicinal medicine and gamble with me!" The mountain orc strong man smiled and flashed a greedy color in his eyes. "The eighth order is too big to return to Dan. This is my bet. If I lose, Dan medicine belongs to you. If you lose, you can learn a few dogs." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" Shen Baixin suddenly sucked a cold breath, this Ning brother, courage is fatter than him! Chapter 1452: Nantianmen The first thousand four hundred fifty two chapters Nantianmen "Well? Is this guy crazy?" The mad dragon Dan Zun looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and changed slightly. "It''s a bit interesting. I think the identity of the alchemy division is in charge. Can you protect him here? But it is a little naive. Dandao inheritance is open. I am afraid that the madmen of these two mountain beasts will follow him. ......" Happy Demon Zhao Zhao smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "...you are a good friend, but you have a dead hatred with the mountain orc family..." Gongsun Ziyun is speechless. Shen Bai slightly regretted the words: "I knew that we should help say a few words..." "The madman of the Mountain Orc is very vengeful. After the Dan Dao inheritance is opened, we are separated from him... and there is an alliance of alchemists behind him, which should be able to protect him." Gongsun Ziyun whispered. Shen Bai thought about it and thought that Gongsun Ziyun said that the most important thing is that he does not want to see Gongsun Ziyun in distress. If he is stared by the two mountain orc madmen, then this Dandao inheritance only needs to think about it. How to escape, just don''t go to the Dandao heritage. In the Great Xian Dynasty, the Tianjiao sent by the population, some gloating to look at Ning Qi. "You want me to learn to bark?" The muscles of the mountain orc strong man suddenly rise, and the body has skyrocketed a few feet. There are also two fangs in the mouth that are extending at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This is just a bet. If you can''t afford it, you can''t gamble." Ning Qi smiled. Perhaps I felt that I had been provoked. The mountain orc strong man suppressed the anger in my heart and bowed down to Ningqi: "Good! Bet! But if you lose, I must not only be too big, but also Want your life! Come on!" "Why don''t you come yet?" Seeing Ning Qi did not move, his brows were slightly wrinkled, the next moment, directly appeared in front of Ning Qi, a punch broke Ning Qi. Its like smoke, its gone. At the scene, the monk suddenly looked at the Tower of Mind with a slight horror. On the other side, Ning Qi was standing at the door with a smile, watching the mountain beasts who were sweeping around like a fool. "The speed of this son is extraordinary, even I have not seen how he crossed the mountain orc monk!" Everyone was shocked by the secret. This time, even the six reincarnated Xiao Xiao night also looked at Ning Qi. Happy Devil Zhao Chao: "The speed is extraordinary, no wonder I can get a sum, come here." The nine secluded sects of the sects of the woods are sacred and cold: "The body of this son is a bit interesting..." Xinmo Zongyoufeng curiously looked at Ning Qi. Yin and Yang Zong Fu Ji looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The War Zong war came to the corner of the mouth slightly, and the war-like Tianjiao around him showed a faint war. Although the Qiujiao Temple of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple did not look directly at Ningqi, but the half-eyed eyes were still looking at him. The mountain orc strong man is a two-robbery creator, but now he is played by Ning Qi. The strongest arrogance sent by the seven major sects of the above is also attracted by Ning Qi, which has created a hint of curiosity. "The speed of Ning''s younger brother is so fast? What is the body of his practice?" Shen Bai looked at Ning Qi with amazement. The grandson Ziyun standing next to him was also very surprised. I couldnt think of this guy who seemed to be a law-abiding monk. He could have such a terrible speed. She was the owner of the second robbery, and she just didnt see the movement of Ningqi! "You lost, wait for me to come out, remember to learn a few barking." Ning Qi smiled and turned into the tower of mind. "How can it be" The mountain orc strong man looked stunned and watched Ning Qis back disappear into the tower of the state of mind, suddenly making a roar, and the gloating eyes fell on him, when he looked fiercely toward the eyes of the masters, those The guy lowered his head slightly. The fool is willing to avenge the monks of the mountain orc! "Damn! Damn!" The anger of the heart can not be vented, and the mountain orc monk can only stand in the same place and make a roar. "Black Water Danzun, what is the origin of Ning Beixuan?" The mad dragon Dan has some dignified roads. Hei Shui Zun woke up from the shock, he finally knows why Ning Qi was the first to arrive here than him. Seeing the mad dragon Dan Zun asked, Hei Shui Dan thought for a moment and said: "This son is Qinglong. The monks on the mainland, like the Dan Dao inheritance of the nine great Danmais, will refine the eighth-order Taishang Da Dan, the alchemy of the alchemy is very strong, I am afraid that it will take a long time to advance to the Dan, if not, I wont bring him here next time. The sacred sacred face is slightly changed, and the purpose of Black Shui Dan is not pure! Sure enough, the mad dragon Dan Zuns face changed a bit, then smiled: Is there a chance to advance to Dan Sheng? We have an alchemy alliance, another Tianjiao, yes, good... Knowing the monk of the mad dragon Danzun, I know at the moment that he is afraid of a killing effect on Ningqi. The mad dragon is proud of the people, and he has the best chance to become the thirty-seventh Dan of the Alchemy League. There is a guy who can refine the eighth-order Taishang Da Dan, if it is the advanced order of Dan, it is an insult to the mad dragon Dan Zun! Black Shui Dan respected his head and looked at the eyes on the ground, flashing a smile. "Ning Beixuan, this time I don''t need to shoot, if you can live out from this Dandao heritage, I will follow Your last name!" ......... Tower of Mind. When Ningqi had just stepped into this place, he felt that it was light, and when it appeared again, it was already above the sky. "My flesh..." Ning Qi looked at his fist, slightly clenched, his eyes slightly moving, his current state, some like the soul and the body stripped! "Exercise your mood, can''t it be that I am now a state of mind?" There was a hint of doubt in his eyes. Ning Qi looked at the front with some dignity. After the looming clouds, there seemed to be a giant city standing on the top of the sky. Shen Bai said that everyone enters the tower of the state of mind, and what they see is different. Ning Qi feels that these are just illusions, and they fly toward the giant city. Getting closer. The handwriting on the gate of the city is getting clearer and clearer. Nantianmen? Ning Qi''s figure was slightly stunned, and there was a strange color in his eyes. This Nantianmen is as high as a few thousand feet. At the same time, two people around Nantianmen were wearing gold armor, green hair red whiskers, holding a copper hammer, and the giants who stood tall and thousand feet suddenly looked over at Ningqi. At this moment, Ning Qi seems to have a giant mountain in his heart, almost breathless. Very strong! These two people are very strong! Pudu Xianwang and others who have been seen by Biningqi must be many times stronger! Just use your eyes, let Ning Qi fall into a dim sum! But the scene that happened next was quite shocking. I saw these two giants, suddenly half a squat, his head was drooping, as if he was bowing to Ningqi. Chapter 1453: Fifth floor The first layer of the first four hundred and fifty-three chapters Illusion? Only this possibility can explain the scene that Ning Qi has seen, perhaps everything in front of him is the illusion that the tower of the mind evolved according to Ning Qi''s memory! Ning Qi hesitated a little, and then fell in front of Nantianmen. At this moment, Ningqi is the state of the ancient emperor''s law. The Ningqi, who is hundreds of feet high, is like an ant in front of two giants. Seeing that they didn''t talk, they were only half a sigh. Ning Qi was silent for a while and went straight into Nantianmen. He would like to see, this tower of state of mind, what is the mystery. ...... external. The second layer of the Tower of Mind slowly illuminates a white light. "Yes, this child has the qualification to achieve the Creator." Gongsun Ziyun Road. Being able to enter the second floor of the Tower of Mind has proved that Ning Qi has the qualification to accomplish the creator. "I don''t think that Ning''s qualifications are very good. If he achieves a creator and has that speed, I am afraid that I am not his opponent?" Shen Baixin thought of it. "Hey! What is the qualification to break through the Creator, and it will die anyway!" Black Water Dan is cold and cold. Its just the second layer, not enough to shock people. The one who is on the scene, the worst guy, can reach the third floor. If you can reach the fourth floor, it is enough to be impressive, because it represents the qualification to break through to the three lords, five or seven, representing the four lords, eighty or ninety, representing the five lords, even now The strongest six-round reincarnation of Zong Tianjiao has no night, and only reaches the ninth floor. As for the tenth floor, everyone can''t even think about it. It is the level at which the existence of the Xianwang class can reach. After the 20th floor, it is the level of the seven masters of the nine masters. More than 30 layers, so far, only Dao Yan Xianhuang has arrived, and the specific test is not known. ...... Into the South Gate, Ning Qi heard a dragon, a golden dragon flying slowly, after seeing Ning Qi, it quickly fell to the ground. "It''s a bit like the little six. It''s the kind of dragon in the Chinese legend. Isn''t this a five-clawed golden dragon?" Ning Qi stood for a while and then ignored it and continued on. ...... Tower of Mind, third floor, bright. "There are two qualifications for the creator?" In the eyes of Gongsun Ziyun, there is a surprised color. In the remote land of Qinglong mainland, can there be such a qualified monk? Many of the monks'' eyes suddenly changed. The half-steps that had been ridiculed by Ning Qi were ruthless. At this moment, there was no mood to ridicule, because Ning Qi''s qualifications were at least equal to them! ...... After crossing the five-clawed golden dragon, Ning Qi did not know how long it took. There were a group of palace girls in front of them. There were seven people. After they saw Ning Qi, they quickly bowed their heads. Ning Qi looked at them for a while, then laughed and continued to move forward. In this cloud, he saw a large hall in front. This tower of state of mind, is it difficult for him to visit the legendary heaven? ...... Tower of Mind, the fourth floor, bright! "The fourth floor? How is this possible?" Even the Tianjiao of the seven major sects have a strange look on their faces, because many of them can only reach the fourth floor! The mad dragon Dan Zun originally had no expression. When he saw the fourth floor of the Tower of Mind, his face suddenly sagged, and the black water Dan Zun standing next to him, his face was even more ugly, and his heart was a little irritated. Unexpectedly, Ning Qis qualifications are so terrible, even if he is, he may not be able to reach the fourth floor! The higher the qualification of Ning Qi, the harder it is to implement his plan! Thinking of this, Black Shui Dan Zun swept a nearby tube, and suddenly found that there were a lot of thoughtful colors on the face of the tube. These rules must have been prepared to make a relationship with Ning Qi. "Is this raccoon ants so qualified? Big Brother, I must kill him!" The mountain orc monk who lost the bet with Ning Qi immediately spoke to another monk of the mountain orc. "That is nature, dare to humiliate my mountain orc family, the management of an alchemy alliance in the district, there is no such qualification! Kill it and kill it!" "The fourth layer...Ning''s younger brother''s qualification..." He whispered to himself. "You may not be weaker than him, you can reach the fourth floor, it should be almost the same, wait for him to come out, you go in and try." Gongsun Ziyun saw Shen Bai somewhat stunned, and the mouth whispered comfortably. Her voice just fell, the fifth floor of the mood tower, bright! This time, everyone''s face suddenly changed! Having the qualifications of the four lords of creation, this is not common in the Central Plains, even in the seven major sects, it can be worthy of the arrogance of heaven! At most, its better than Xiaos night, but its better than other days of arrogance! "That kid is good, wait for him to come out and ask someone to see if he would like to join us in the six rounds." There is no opening for Xiao no night, a faint opening. His voice was not big, but thousands of monks were present, but they were clear and clear, and the rest of the monks who had also been attracted by the monks saw their sighs. Xiao Wu night obviously, it is said to them to listen to, only Zhao Lang and other people who are the same seven sects, dare to compete with the six reincarnations. However, when I reached the fourth floor, I could only say that there was a little chance to break through to the four looters. The chances were not great, so Zhao Lang and others thought for a while, except for Duanmu Mozongs Duanmu Chong Dynasty Xiao no night sneered. Others are not planning to **** Ningqi with the six-way reincarnation. The mad dragon Dan Zun suddenly clenched his fists and looked at the tower of the mind coldly. He intended to solve Ning Qi by the way after the opening of Dan Dao. In his capacity, no one would pursue how Ning Qi died. But Ning Qi has reached the fourth floor of the Tower of Mind. In this case, he can''t be unscrupulous. If Ning Qi died in Dan Dao''s inheritance, I am afraid that the top will send people to investigate the matter. If the fratricidal things in the league are put on the table, he will respect Bodhi. Dandy may not be able to keep him. Black Shui Dans face was a bit pale, and his unpredictable hunch was finally confirmed. I am afraid that several methods previously arranged are useless. Several of the masters who had the main abilities of the two robbers looked at the black water Dan, and shook their heads. Black Shui Dan''s face is very incomparable. "Wang Xuanzhen really, this time, its really a treasure..." Qi Dan Zun muttered to himself, and then a flash of smile in his eyes, he and Ning Qi have a good relationship, Ning Qi qualification is stronger, the greater the benefits to him! "Your friend... its extraordinary..." Gongsun Ziyun originally comforted Shen Bai, but saw that the fifth floor also lit up, and for a long time, only to say such a sentence. There was a hint of envy in the white eyes, and some of the original fears were left behind. He only wanted to wait for Ningqi to come out, and he went in and took a trip! Chapter 1454: But it is a dream The first thousand four hundred and fifty-four chapters are just a dream "This is...what?" Ning Qi frowned, looking at the small figure that was not far from him in front of him. He had two gold rims hanging on his body, and his foot was on the hot wheels, which was quite similar to the figure in Ning Qis memory. The pressure exerted by him was many times stronger than the two giants in front of Nantianmen. It almost made Ningqi''s pace impossible. Taking a deep breath, Ning Qi raised his foot a little hard and continued to move forward. After passing by, the pressure disappeared quietly. Finally, he came to the front of the hall, with three large characters on the forehead: Ling Xiao Temple. "The legendary Jade Emperor''s Lingxiao Temple..." Ning Qi smiled and walked into the hall. Oh, la la la. On both sides of the main hall, the figure was squatting down. Ning Qis eyes swept through their faces and saw many people similar to his memory, such as Tota Li Tianwang, Er Lang Shen, Ba Xian... They are half squatting and silent. "This illusion is also true." Ning Qi sighed, his eyes fell on the central high platform, but found that the seat of the Jade Emperor was empty, Ning Qi slightly stunned, smiled, and walked to the seat and sat down unceremoniously. In an instant, Ning Qis expression was stagnant. He felt a terrible breath. He was introduced into his body from the chair and madly condensed his ancient emperors law. In the blink of an eye, Ning Qi felt that the law had already appeared. Breaking through to the best of the heavens, and his spiritual realm, it will also enter the legal phase to complete! "This speed..." Ning Qi is not only not happy, but a little shocked, this rate of increase is too strange. At the same time, outside the tower of the state of mind, everyone was shocked to see the light on the tower of the mood of the layer of light, until the tenth floor, which gradually stopped. The tenth floor! This proves that Ningqi has the qualification to break through to the five lords, and it is the kind of chance. Even if the six reincarnations of Xiao, there is no night, it will only reach the ninth floor! "His qualifications are as horrible?" Xiao no night muttered to himself. "Little friends, how is this place?" A faint voice rang in Ning Qi''s ear. Ning Qi fiercely turned his head and saw that an old man who had to be white was holding a dusty smile and looking at Ning Qi with a smile. "Who are you..." Ning Qi''s look changed slightly, I don''t know if the other person is an illusion, or the tower of the state of mind has come out to scare people. "There are no ghosts, no names. The little friends have not answered the old problems. What do you think of this place? As long as you sit on this place, the practice will increase indefinitely, from decades to decades. More than a hundred years, you can break through to the nine robbers, even stronger..." The old man smiled. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, he did feel that the chair is still a constant source of energy, introduced into his body, for him to concise the ancient emperor. This scene, when compared with the original cohesive law, absorbs the essence left by the evil Shura is very similar, but this power, I do not know why, in Ning Qi''s view is somewhat illusory. "Leave here? The old man should not laugh, this is just an ancient tower. Let me stay here as a relic?" Ning Qi smirked, his mind rushed, and quickly thought about the way to escape from this place. This place is too strange. He even thinks that everything is an illusion, including his own cultivation as a breakthrough, and the advancement of the law is an illusion! "Since you don''t want to stay here, the old age does not force you, just hope that the goodness that you have made today, the little friend can remember in the future, right, the outside world calls this place the tower of the heart, a total of thirty-three layers Right? Actually, here is the thirty-three layer of Lingxiaotian. But the old age has already displayed a blind eye for the little friends. No one knows that you have been there for thirty-three days." The old man smiled. In other words, Ning Qi asked what to ask, and the old man suddenly waved, and the surrounding scene changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. First of all, the magnificent hall, the darkness is incomparably, the ghosts are sturdy, the Tota King and others on both sides are also missing and missing. There are even four heads in the Eight Immortals, only the body, the middle of the Erlang God. Only the eyes, as if they were born to dig. Seeing this scene, Ning Qi only felt that his back was cold, and a cold rushed from the bottom of his foot to the Tianling cover. He quickly looked at the old man, where is his trace? Subconsciously, Ning Qi stood up and found himself finally able to get out of this dusty chair. This place is very different, leave first! In the heart, Ningqi quickly left the Lingxiao Temple. He turned his head and saw that the plaque in the temple was only one-third of the linger, only one lingering word, and the rest of it seemed to be smashed by life. Ning Qi immediately decided to return to the original road. On the road, he saw him again. At this moment, his face was full of blood, and there was a big blood hole in his heart. Ning Qi saw the previous seven palace-faired fairies. They all had no heads and continued to walk. There was only a bone left in the body. Only the dragon with some rotten flesh and blood on the head was lying down on the ground. Outside the Nantianmen, two giants with a thousand feet tall, only the feet are still half a squat, from the part above the belly button, disappeared without a trace. Ning Qi broke away, after a few dozens of interest, he turned and looked, only from the clouds, faintly see the traces of Nantianmen. "The ghosts and ghosts, the dilapidated heaven, is this my memory memorized by the tower of the mind, or... these gods have experienced a big battle, and finally lost, the soul hides here..." A trace of doubt arises from Ning Qi''s heart. Without more clues, he can''t confirm everything he sees. It is true or false. If the old man is telling the truth, he has already reached the thirty-three days that he has never been to Yan Xianhuang. ...... When Ning Qi was thinking about it, in the dilapidated Lingxiao Temple, a figure walked out of the hall, standing proudly behind the old man, looking in the direction of Ning Qi. "Laojun, you gave him the only remaining spirit of the place, and we... I am afraid I will be annihilated." Erlang God whispered. A sad atmosphere filled the crowd. "We don''t belong to this world, how come the ash is annihilated? You don''t want to look at it, this tower, but when a real fairy soldier fell, the soul escaped into it, by his memory, constructed I am waiting, I am waiting... but it is a dream..." The old man faintly said. The voice just fell, a breeze blew, and the figure was like sand, floating in the heavens and the earth. Chapter 1455: Hot hand The first thousand four hundred and fifty-five chapters are hot "This place has changed!" Ning Qi sees the sky and the sky, the face just revealing a trace of amazing color, was sent away from here, and when it appeared again, it was already outside the tower of the mind, he found that his cultivation was a real breakthrough, the law The world is perfect, the heavenly order is the best of all ages! A pair of eyes, Qi Qi fell on Ning Qi, surprised, taboo, concealed killing... Ning Qi turned and looked at the tower of the mood, the ten-story seat, a light is gradually dimming, I do not know why, he suddenly has a feeling... This tower is dead. "Breakthrough in the tower of the state of mind? Sure enough, the qualifications are extraordinary, little brother, I don''t know if you would like to enter my six reincarnations, I can accept the teacher!" A voice rang at Ning Qi''s ear. Ning Qi looked up and looked at it a little, and the six reincarnations of Zong Xiao had no night? "Little brother, its better to come to me." The nine secluded sects of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sacred body appeared in the movement of Ning Qi, and some provocative sweeps of Xiao no night. Originally, I did not intend to compete with Xiao Wuyue for the remaining five of Ningqi. At the moment, they changed their minds, because Ningqi not only reached the fifth floor, but also reached the tenth floor! Such an opportunity to achieve the existence of the five lords, regardless of which sect, must be robbed! The joyful demon Zhaolang, the heart of the Zongyoufeng, the Yinyang Zongfuji, the Zongzong battle east, the Jiuquan ancient temple Sakyamuni, appeared in Ningqi. Zhao Lang: "Little friends, come to me to rejoice in the demon, and the second woman who repaired the lord will choose you!" Everyone sucked a sigh of coolness, and many people showed envious color in their eyes. The female meditation of the enchanted Mozong was famous in the Central Continent, let alone the two lords! You Feng: "The joy of the Mozong is the evil path, the little brother looks righteous, no sinister color, or suitable for my heart!" Fu Ji: "The son, if you come to me Yin Yangzong, the little woman is willing to teach you personally, within a hundred years, must break through to the creator!" War Zong: "With the temper of the little brother, it is not suitable for you, or come to my warlord!" Sakyamuni leaves: "I see the little brothers have a relationship with the Buddha~" Ning Qis eyes looked at this group of people. He couldnt think of himself as a hot person in the blink of an eye, but he thought of a moment and turned his hand and smiled: Below the management of the alchemy division, stay well. I will not find another stove, but I also thank you for your kindness." No matter which sect is promised, the other six sects are offended. Ning Qi is not a fool. There are a terrible existence of the nine lords behind the seven sects. If you offend one, you will be unable to move, let alone offend the six? Only the choice to stay in the Alchemy Alliance is the best option at the moment. Always standing in the distance, the face is a bit ugly, the mad dragon Dan Zun heard this sentence, his face was even more ugly, and the rest of the management, but nodded with a smile, the heart was quite satisfied with Ning Qi''s response. "Ha ha ha! You guys, in my night city to dig the corner of my alchemy league, really did not consider the feelings of my master?" A big laugh came, a handsome young monk suddenly appeared in Ning Qi, first looked at Ning Qi, nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Xiao Wu night and other people, his body, no night than Xiao Be strong! Four robbers! "Su Yunzhou! Day and night disciple of Dandi, four robbers!" Everyone''s face changed suddenly, Xiao Xiaoyue smiled a little, said: "Yunzhou brother, long time no see, repair is getting better and better." "Where is it." Su Yunzhou smiled and waved his hand, his eyes inadvertently swept over the mad dragon Dan Zun, and Xiao Xiao laughed at night: "How about repairing into perfection? I have been practicing for so many years, it is not a Danzong in the district, it is really embarrassing." The people smiled and laughed, but there was no real joke. Su Yunzhou, although his alchemy was very weak, he was a real four-roof creator. Even the seven priests Tianjiao children did not dare to make it easy. . Speaking of this person, many of the alchemy divisions are very strange in their management. Su Yunzhou has lived for a long time and has been a disciple of Di Di Di Di Day. However, his alchemy has not been advanced, and his progress has been extremely slow. These managements in the field were almost all of the descendants of Su Yunzhou, but one of them first Su Yunzhou made Dan Zun, and among the 36 Tanya, one of them is the younger brother of Su Yunzhou... "I heard people say that my alchemy alliance has a arrogance, and the tenth floor of the tower of the mood, this is the decree of the master, and you should not dig this corner, Master said, as long as he breaks through In the realm of the Creator, you will personally accept him as a disciple. You are still a province." Su Yunzhou smiled. Xiao Wu night and other people heard the words, a slight sigh in the heart, some pity, but Dan Di has a personal speech, they still have to give this face. "Dragon Dragon Dan Zun, as a three-robber creator, since the family was hacked into the corner, what did you stand there without a word?" Su Yunzhou suddenly looked at the mad dragon Dan Zun, cold and shouted. The mad dragon Dan Zuns eyes picked up slightly and sneered: What can be good things that can be dug away? Seeing the two disciples of Dandi in the confrontation, everyone made a few steps to make fun, Su Yunzhou suddenly smiled, Chao Ningqi said: "Little brother, it is rare for me to respect you, this time Dandao inheritance, do not let his old family disappointed. "Try your best." Ning Qi stunned and immediately smiled. In the eyes of the mad dragon, Dan Zun suddenly flashed a killing. Before he came, he had already passed through his master Bodhidharma to communicate with the Emperor, and told him about it. He knew that he was extremely important to see this biography. Su Yunzhou said this, apparently deliberately sweeping his face. "Good! The days of Dan Dao''s inheritance are not far away. You should take a rest. I still have a pot of remedy in Dongfu. I have to go back and take care of it. Take a step first." Su Yunzhou laughed. When he left, he suddenly looked at the tower of the state of mind. His eyes flashed a strange color, and his mouth muttered: "The smell of this tower is not right..." After Su Yunzhou left, everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, which was completely different, especially those who were in charge of management, and each of them was nodded. Black Shui Dan stayed in the crowd, bowed his head and wondered what he was thinking. Ning Qis gaze fell on the mountain monk monk in the distance, faintly said: "You should fulfill the bet." The mountain orc monk gnawed his teeth and glanced at Ningqi, then shouted: "Wang Wang Wang Wang Wang!" After he had smashed the tea, he stopped and immediately snorted and ignored Ningqi. "Its really straight..." Everyone looked eccentric and thought that many people were smiling and uncomfortable. Chapter 1456: Remaining creation field The first thousand four hundred and fifty-six chapters of the remaining creation field Seeing Ning Qi forced the monks of the mountain beasts to be so embarrassed, and Shen Bais heart was quite lamented. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, it was a little different from the original. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the mad dragon Dan Zun. When he looked at the time, he went to Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun. "Ning Laodi, you are really a real person, and you can easily get on the tenth floor of the Tower of Mind. The seven masters are rushing for you." Shen Bai is somewhat envious of the road. "Shen Big Brother, I don''t know until I don''t go in." Ning Qi smiled, but his heart was still thinking about what he had encountered in the tower of the state of mind. His cultivation was indeed broken. Then, in the words of the old man, how many points are true and how many points are false? Are the legendary gods in his memory, or are they really remnant? "This is also true." Shen Bai smiled and nodded. If he had faced Ning Qi before, there was still a look down on his mind, but now he is gone. He has regarded Ning Qi as an object that can communicate with him on an equal footing. Higher, after all, even the tenth floor that Xiao Wu night can''t reach, Ning Qi can find it, and prove that Ning Qi''s chance of breaking through to the five lords is higher than everyone present! "Are you going too?" Gongsun Ziyun whispered. "it is good!" Shenbai nodded, with a look of anticipation on his face, walked into the tower of the state of mind, not long after, the tower of the mood of the heart on the fifth floor, dimmed. Gongsun Ziyun''s face showed a hint of surprise color, which can reach the fifth floor. This shows that Shen Bai has at least the chance to break through to the four lords, although it is not high, but it is always better than the fourth layer! Shen Bai came out of the tower of the mood, and there was a fascinating color on his face. Although he could not be as blockbuster as Ning Qi, this time he was able to reach the fifth floor and proved his qualifications. He and Gongsun Things between the purple clouds, I think it will be a matter of course! Then Gongsun Ziyun also went to smash once, reached the sixth floor, higher than Shen Bai, and Shen Bai was not only not discouraged, but was proud of Gongsun Ziyun. Zhao Langs eyes, except for occasionally falling on Ning Qi, most of the time, fell on the grandson Ziyun, Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun also felt this, the previous joy was somewhat faded, between Shen Baimei There was a hint of sadness. Its funny, Black Water Dan Zun also entered the tower of the state of mind, and when he reached the third floor, he failed. He could go from the first floor to the second floor, indicating that he had the qualification of a creator, and the second layer To the third level, possessing the qualifications of the two lords, then the qualification of Blackwater Danzun also stops at the lord of the two lords, which means that he wants to break through the current realm in the future, which is almost impossible. Looking at the face, the ugly black water Dan Zun, Ning Qi mouth slightly raised, revealing a hint of ridicule, Black Water Dan respected this scene, double fists clenched, can not wait to kill Ning Qi this guy on the spot, let Its really uncomfortable for a French monk to step on his head! Not only Ning Qi, but even the management of other alchemy divisions, there are some can not help, the eyes are smiling, my heart secretly fortunate, they have at least the qualifications of the achievements of the three robbers, and luck in the future may be able to open up Belong to your own fairy dynasty, become a true fairy. As time went by, the opening of the Dandao heritage was getting closer and closer. From time to time, there were monks who rushed to the night and night city. During the period, Ningqi also saw Su Yunzhou several times. He took the horse and kept himself staying up late. The order of the city, after all, accommodates the monks of the major populations, and there will inevitably be some quarrels during the period. If there is no man-made suppression, the scene will be difficult to see. "The ten monks, is the Union of Refiners?" Gongsun Ziyun seems to have a good understanding of the origins of the monks in this place. On a certain day, Ning Qi and her and Shen Bai chatted, and suddenly asked ten monks who walked far away, Nunu mouth, asked. "Well, they are indeed the Union of Refiners, and they must not be provoked." Gongsun Ziyun looks dignified. Shen Bai is somewhat curious. "I heard that the ally of the Union of Refiners is a very strong figure in Dao Xian Xiancheng. I don''t know how much the Gongsun girl knows about this?" "I don''t know much about it, but I am sure that the relationship is very close to the Taoist Emperor." Gongsun Ziyun whispered. I don''t know why, Ning Qi suddenly remembered the owner of Jiuyun Shenling, the little sister of Xiaoliukou. When I thought of it, Ningqi felt that she had to find a time and asked Xiaoliuingzi how their situation was. "That can''t be provoked." The white look nodded dignifiedly. "You, Dan Dao inheritance is about to open, please come to the night after the Danmai!" Suddenly, Su Yunzhous voice rang at the top of everyones head, and the whole night and night city could be heard. After the night of the Danmai? Not waiting for Ningqi doubts, someone has taken the lead to go empty, and Gongsun Ziyun immediately said: "Go! Follow them, and some people here will not only come once!" The three immediately followed, flew away from the night and night city, and went deep into the night and night. This flight is a full-fledged effort. Ning Qi did not display the instantaneous 90,000 miles, otherwise the speed will be many times faster. Tea can be reached. After a while, the three saw a valley in front of them. There are many stones filled with flames. They are big and small, big ones are hundreds of feet, and small ones are several feet, forming a stone forest like a maze. , came to the center of Shilin, mad dragon Dan Zun and others have arrived. The crowd stood on the ground, and their eyes fell on the high platform where a stone was cast in the center. Su Yunzhou was carrying a group of monks with a faint temperament, standing on it, watching everyone silently, it seems to be counting, just like this. The people waited for another two days, and this time the monks came together. "Well, people are coming, and there are some monks who are too slow. I won''t wait for them." Su Yunzhou showed a smile on his face. "Some people don''t know what the Danmai inheritance is. What I am doing here, I repeat it here, and everyone will hear it clearly..." Many people immediately erect their ears. "The nine great Danmais have not known for many thousand years. There have been countless alchemists who died here. Some of these predecessors, the existence of nine looters, they are not willing to die, but the field of creation after death is preserved. However, it is extremely secretive on weekdays, and it rarely appears. The place you are going to is the creation field of these predecessors. In it, there is a chance to get the inheritance of this predecessor. This time, the Danmai inheritance to be opened, according to my alchemist The alliance of the nine great Dandi of the Alliance speculated that it should be the ''Dragon Dragon Emperor'' who died here 30 million years ago." Chapter 1457: Dandao inheritance opens The first thousand four hundred and fifty-seventh chapter Dandao heritage opened "Dragon Dragon Emperor?" A lot of people eccentrically stunned the mad dragon Dan Zun, it is no wonder that he is bound to inherit this Dan Dao, the Dragon Dragon Emperor, is the ancestor of the mad dragon Danzun! "Of course, this is only the organic rate. Is it the realm of the remnants of the Dragon Emperor? I am not sure. There is a need to pay attention to it. It is impossible to enter the existence of more than three robbers. If someone conceals it. For now, you can leave, and you wont find it when you get it. Su Yunzhou smiled. When his voice just fell, there were a few figures turning around and leaving, and the whiteness was slightly stunned. Is it true that someone has hidden and repaired here? The guys were very low-key and couldnt see the four lords. "The strongest of some populations have just broken through to the six robbers. This is the first time they have sent people. They don''t even know that the residual creation area can''t accommodate the four robbers. Even if they want to force them in, it is impossible. The matter, so they will quietly send four robbers to come and intend to take advantage of this and win the Dandao heritage." Gongsun Ziyun is not without taunting whispers. "It turned out to be." Shen Bai is a bit stunned. "Well, there are still brothers who plan to hide their cultivation, and give you a chance. Now they will leave. If they are discovered, they will deprive your population of the opportunity to participate in Dan Dao''s inheritance in the future." Su Yunzhou laughed. The voice just fell, and immediately a few people turned and left. "There should be no one hiding the repairs. There are two more hours. My master will stay in the night and Dandi will personally come to open the Dandao heritage. Friendship reminds that it is not a safe place. Maybe you will meet stronger than four. The creator, even the existence of the five robbers, will die every countless people every time Danish inheritance is opened." Su Yunzhou smiled and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse. If he did not guess wrong, the other party apparently reminded him. The seven priests'' Tianjiao looked at each other and looked at each other with their provocative colors. However, their leader, Xiao Wuyue and others, were all expressionless and dignified. The monks of the major aliens have been grinding their hands and preparing to make great achievements after the opening of the Dan Dao. If they can get the inheritance of Dan Dao, they will greatly help their population. Compared with the Terran, many aliens are Alchemy, together, too much behind! Time passes by one minute. Ning Qi looked at Shen Bai and saw some sweat on his forehead. He smiled and said: "Shen, big brother, very nervous?" "Can you be nervous? Dandao inherits. You see that so many monks in this place are the two lords, even the three lords. If you are not careful, we have to plant them inside." Shen Baiqiang laughed. Gongsun Ziyun seems to be a little nervous like him. Instead, Ning Qi looks calm and calm, but it makes the two quite surprised. In their view, Ning Qi''s cultivation is the lowest and lowest of these thousands. Although there is a speed advantage, it can be repaired by the other party. How long can this speed last? If you really want to compete with a lord, you will have no chance of winning, and you will be able to escape a life at most. The power of law and the power of creation have no qualifications at all. "Ning, brother, are you not afraid?" Surprised and white. "How can you be afraid?" Ning Qi smiled. "This is also true." Perhaps it is felt that Lian Ningqi is a law-minded monk. They are very weak in this Dan Dao heritage. They are not afraid at all. They are influenced by Ning Qi and are gradually less nervous. Soon, when the two hours were approaching, a figure came out of the air, and everyones eyes condensed on the figure. On the high platform, Su Yunzhou and others rushed to salute. When the figure fell on the platform, Qi said: "See Master (Dan Di)!" "See the day and night Dandi!" All the people are saluting, Ningqi is no exception. The other party is one of the nine great emperors of the alchemy division, and the existence of the six kings of the lord of the emperor. Before that, he sent Su Yunzhou to Ningqi to solve the problem. It is inevitable that it will not be said. The appearance of Dandy in the night, the middle-aged appearance, the hair is very casually scattered on the shoulders, which are black and white, although the appearance is ordinary, but there is a kind of elegant atmosphere between the gestures, although his mouth is hanging Laughing, Ning Qi feels that the eyes of Dandy are very cold. "The time is almost up, I can feel the sway..." Day and night Dandi seems to be talking to himself, and it seems to be talking to everyone. Suddenly there is a powerful and powerful force of creation, bursting out from his body and condensing into a tornado! While staying up late, Emperor Deng stood in the center of the tornado. At this moment, the tornado link suddenly flashed a black stripe, which was a torn void. In a short time, one of the void cracks became bigger and bigger. A majestic atmosphere of creation, from the inside like a wave of surge. Xiao Wu night and other people''s faces have revealed a dignified color, looking at this void crack, if there is no mistake, this is the link to the creation of the field after the death of Dragon Dragon Emperor! "Speed ??in!" Su Yunzhou shouted! Hey! Xiao Wu night and others are the fastest, like lightning, and go to the void cracks. Others are not willing to show weakness. They show the fastest speed one by one, as if they are faster, they can win the Dan Dao inheritance. The glimpse of the seven major sects, such as Xiao Wuyue, and the mad dragon Dan Zun, and the ten monks of the Union of Refiners, they finally showed a trace of silk repair. All are the existence of three robbers! When the mad dragon Dan Zun entered the crack of the void, he seemed to turn his head and looked at Ning Qi. He saw that his speed was not slow, and his eyes flashed a sneer. "Ning Tong Guan, after entering, everyone''s seat will be separated, this jade Jane you hold, when we can sense each other." Gongsun Ziyun hesitated for a moment and lost a piece of jade to Ningqi. Ning Qi saw it and he smiled. The two of them smiled and the three of them entered the crack of the void. ......... "Here, is it the realm of creation left by Dragon Emperor?" Ning Qi looked around, he appeared as a desert, nothing, big and boundless, the creation of the Lieyang Saydaw is just like the difference between a sand and a mountain. There is absolutely no comparison. Sex. Gongsun Ziyun said it was good. After he entered this place, he was randomly sent a place, and the jade that she gave seemed to be unable to sense the existence of the two because of the lack of distance. Suddenly, Ning Qi''s look moved a little, and immediately broke into the air. He used to stand in the place where he suddenly broke out and went to Ningqi! Chapter 1458: Fighting The first thousand four hundred and fifty-eight chapters fight The claws can''t catch Ning Qi, slowly shrinking back, Ning Qi stands in the void, coldly watching this scene, the master of the claw will attack him, will never retreat, and Ning Qi As expected, after the three interest, the ground suddenly exploded a pothole, only to see a huge figure, appearing in the diffuse dust. This guy looks like the Terran, but his body is extremely large, like the Titan legacy, he is looking at Ningqi coldly. "You are the devastating of the Dragon Emperor?" Ning Qi has some curious openings. I don''t know if the other person has their own consciousness. "Hey..." The giant gasps slowly, like a broken bellows, making a weird squeak. The next moment, a powerful force of ingenuity surges out of his body. At the same time, he appears at a very fast speed. Ning Qi''s head, the huge arm is like a hammer to turn to Ningqi. "This breath is similar to Su Yunzhou, it is the four lords!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a condensed color. Before he broke through, he had the confidence to fight with the three lords. After breaking through the specific combat geometry, he had not tried it. Right now is an opportunity to try his strength. Jiuyan is a big man! Ning Qi''s body skyrocketed to the same extent as the giant, and the palm of the hand rushed out, and the spirit of the spirits surged out, colliding with each other''s forces of creation. boom! A loud noise. Taking the two as the center, the terrible aftermath swept away in all directions. There was a crack in the ground. The longest one, thousands of miles long, did not bottom out. Overlooking the area from a high altitude, there seems to be a huge spider web on the ground. The terrible attacking power of the other party made the spirit of Ningqis body tumbling, but the other party did not seem to feel good. The eyes became more and more vigilant. It seemed to bring a touch of surprise, as if they had never seen it before. He is on the palm of his hand. "Oh, there is no life..." Ning Qi was surprised to find that there was no blood in the head of the other party. This time, the palm of his hand, Ning Qis life value was lost by one-fifth. "Hey..." It was a low embarrassment, and the giant once again attacked Ningqi. The fighting between the two was very big. From the place where they first lived, they gradually fought to the outside of Wanli. Wherever they passed, it seemed to be a storm, whether it was a mountain or a mountain. Rivers, rivers and lakes, all broken! This guy should be the strongest presence of Ning Qi, no one, breaking through to the perfection of the law, the horrible battle of Ning Qi, will not be able to take him for a while, because there is no blood, not knowing How long can he persist, only slowly consumed. After half a month. This area of ??millions of miles has almost become a battlefield for two people. Ning Qi finally found that the power of the giant seems to be weakening. During this period, the giant''s means emerged in an endless stream. Occasionally, when he raised his hand, he had a mountain in his hand. Ningqi suspected that he did not need to display the field of creation, and he had the means of creation. Because this place is itself the creation of the Dragon Dragon Emperor. In the field, if this giant is a ruin of the Dragon Emperor, then for him, this world can be freely controlled. Perhaps this is why Su Yunzhou reminds everyone to be careful. Even if Xiao is no night, mad dragon Dan Zun and others are the three robbers, I am afraid that here, it is impossible to display the field of creation, because they are in a stronger field, so if it is a demon with the Dragon Dragon Emperor In case of fighting, it is equal to eating the loss of the field! "Roar!" Finally, the voice of the giant is no longer a low embarrassment, but a loud roar. He fiercely punches and fights against Ningqi. In the process, the temperature suddenly drops to countless degrees, and the nearby area The terrible speed visible to the naked eye is frozen, and in the unsuccessful time, Ningqis visible sight is almost a snowy snow! This terrible cold breath could not block the speed of Ning Qi, but it also made his speed more than several times slower than the previous one. The other party obviously wanted Ning Qi to stop using the kite, but he died with Ning Qi. Beat, unfortunately, he is too naive. "In the air, 90,000 miles!" Ning Qi finally took out his true speed. At the same time, the dragon stick appeared in his hand. One of them flashed, and he escaped the giants punch and appeared behind him. In the future, he will react to it. A stick hit his head! puff! The brain exploded and was mixed with blood. It seemed that some pinkish brains flew out instantly and looked very real. The giant who lost his mind slowly slammed on the ground, and then slammed it, and fell heavily on the ground. His body became a little starlight and dissipated with the wind. A white light was injected into Ning Qi''s body, and Ning Qi''s heavenly order was the best of all ages. Under the influence of this white light, it condensed a few points! "Comfortable." Like the three warmth, Ning Qi has a long sigh of relief. In this battle, he came to a few conclusions. When he was empty-handed, no matter how many strokes he took, the other party was still alive and kicking. The state has only slightly decreased, but because of this world, the invisible blood strip of the other party must be constantly recovering. Even Ning Qi can not go to much blood. In the end, one stick can kill the other party. It is also because the dragon stick has the special effect of breaking the law. Perhaps at that moment, the connection between him and the domain of creation is isolated, and this can be effective. "I don''t know if this guy is among the four lords, the strength is high or low... In general, if I don''t take out the dragon stick, it should be comparable to the four lords, but take out the dragon. If you stick, you will be a little better. If you can control this place a little, but the dragon dynastys remnant is definitely not only one of them, then he can only control one percent of the field... maybe a thousand 1. If the power is less than one in ten thousand, if it is the real four-robbery creator, I am afraid that even the real body is not so easy to find..." Ning Qi touched his chin and looked a little dignified. The wisdom of the other party is different from the real creator. There are also some gaps in the means. If those real four lords are in their own creation, they have teleports. The ability, coupled with the weak wisdom, Ning Qi either break the field of creation, or else want to win, not easy, but the other party wants to defeat Ning Qi, it is not an easy task. In any case, at least in the field of creation of the Dragon Dragon, there is no one who will be Ning Qi''s opponent. "This Dandao inheritance, I have to fix it." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and he chose to go in one direction at random. Chapter 1459: Dandao debris The first thousand four hundred and fifty-nine chapters of the Dandao fragments In the past month, Ning Qi came in this place for a few months. In addition to meeting the demons of the dragons who died in the Dragon, the monks who came in with him did not see one. This is only a residue. In the field of creation, if it is in its heyday, this creation field must not be as big as a mysterious fairyland? However, in addition to the giant that I met at the beginning, the demon who met after Ningqi had the strongest and only three lords. More is the creator and the second creator. One day, when Ningqi searched for a valley, he suddenly found out that there was a coalition of the alchemy division and was chased by several interracial monks. The former is a robbery creator, and the chasing him is also a robbery creator. There are only three people. The one who was chased and killed is very embarrassed at the moment. His body is scarred and his face has a trace of tiredness. It has obviously escaped for a long time. After he saw Ning Qi, his face suddenly changed, and he directly said: "Escape quickly!" Ning Qi is only a French monk who can''t help him. Instead, he will be killed by the alien monks here. Everyone is the governor of the alchemy division. He must remind him. Its just that he just finished the sound, and there are dozens of breaths rising out of the valley. Ningqi cant see a person for a few months, and now hes seeing dozens. "Wu Dongdan Zun, hand over the fragments of Dandao you grabbed before." Dozens of people surrounded Ning Qi and Wu Dong. Among these people, there are dragon monks, demon monks, and ghost monks, that is, no human monks. Dandao debris? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "You dare to start with us, I am not afraid of revenge on my alchemy division!" Wu Dongs forehead had a cold sweat on his forehead, and some of them were guilty and threatened. "Although the most valuable thing in this place is Dan Dao''s heritage, but for me, Dan Dao is also a good thing. What is wrong with the shot? You just need to hand over the Dandao fragments and let you leave." The dragon monk with the strongest breath smiled. "Good! Dandao fragments are for you!" Wu Dong gritted his teeth, and some reluctantly took out a pale red gem from the Qiankun ring. Then he dropped the gem in the air and took Ning Qi to prepare to flee directly. The dragon monk was the first to grab it. Light red gems, then shouted: "First solve these two people, we will distribute this Dandao shard!" "You don''t talk about credit!" After being suppressed by dozens of breaths, Wu Dong did not dare to act rashly and could only look angry at the dragon monk. "Whoever makes your alchemy division a big force, if you don''t solve both of you today, I will definitely be hit by the presence behind you in the future." The dragon monk sneered a little, then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a hesitant color, Ning Qi''s qualifications, everyone is outside, it is the existence of the tenth floor of the tower of the state of mind, if he died The alchemy division will not be willing to give up. Just today, this is the endless situation. The rest of the aliens seem to have these concerns, but they have looked at the dragon monk. After the silence, they sighed coldly: "All killed!" "kill!" Dozens of strong killings gathered together, suddenly let Wu Dong cold sweat, a hint of unwillingness in his eyes, but the next moment, he was stunned to see the dragon monk, no, he was watching standing in the dragon monk Ning Qi in front of you! Fast speed! The dragon monk had just reacted, and his eyes showed a faint color. Before he could do anything, Ning Qi smashed his head directly, and took the pale red gems from his hands. Looking at it, it seems that I dont care about the other dozens of alien monks. And the dozens of alien monks, who were stunned, looked at the body of the dragon monk and landed on the ground, and looked at Ning Qi, his face showed a trace of incredulous color. A law-related monk, actually killed them among the most honest lords! How can this be! However, after thinking about it, Ning Qi has been to the tenth floor of the Tower of Mind. Everyone has some speculations. Ning Qi is probably hiding the cultivation. When Wu Dong saw this scene, his face turned from shock to ecstasy, and there was a feeling of rest for the rest of his life. Dan Dao''s shards can be taken at random Dandao Dan, either intact or incomplete. The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, then smiled and threw the pale red gems into his mouth, swallowed it into the belly, and immediately added a kind of Dan Fang in his mind, which is the eighth-order healing Dan Fang Sheng . Dozens of interracial monks, including Wu Dong, watched Ning Qi take this Dandao fragment, his face was amazed, this guy would not think that swallowed it, you can get the Dan Fang inside. ? If it is so simple, Wu Dong used to escape for so long, and directly swallowed it will not have a follow-up. Although the Dandao shards are not inherited from Dandao, it is also the death of the Dragon Dragon Emperor. In order to obtain the Danfang inside, you must use the gods to extract hard and raw, without a year and a half, at the end of the day. impossible! "Wu Dongdan Zun, these guys, kill it?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. Wu Dong stunned for a moment, then his body shape appeared, and he appeared next to Ning Qi, smirking at the group of alien monks: "Ning Tong Guan, before the down, did not see that you hidden the cultivation, this group of alien monks want to We are in charge of the Alliance of Alchemists, and there is no need to live. Anyway, after leaving this place, we will find their populations one by one and kill them!" Dozens of foreign monks heard the words, and their faces suddenly changed. Originally, because the dragon monk died, some weakened warfare, but at this moment, Wu Dong forced him to win a few more. Wu Dong stunned and his face was not too good. Look good, I know the sentence just now, just wait until the last! "Joining them both, today they are not dead, we will have a lot of trouble later!" "it is good!" Just as the alien monks were preparing to fight with Ning Qi and Wu Dong, there were two breaths coming from the air, accompanied by a shocking laugh: "Ha ha ha! Ants! I couldnt think of you being met here. You are not giving me a dog barking!!" Two majestic figures appeared in front of dozens of aliens, staring at Ning Qi. Mountain Orc Monk! These alien faces showed a surprise color. On the contrary, Wu Dong, who felt that the winner was holding, the blood on his face gradually faded and became very white. These two guys are the three robbers! ! " ! Your Majesty! Learn to call the old man!" The monk of the mountain orc who lost a bet with Ning Qi looked at Ning Qi and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1460: Service, we served! The first thousand four hundred and sixty chapters were served, we served! "Two, he has Dandao fragments!" An alien monk opened the door. "Oh? Dandao debris?" The faces of the two mountain orc monks suddenly showed greed and were overjoyed! Wu Dongqiang smiled and said: "Two, my alchemy division and the mountain beasts occasionally have transactions, look at these sentiments, if there is any hatred, it is better to go out and solve?" "Roll! I am looking for his troubles, this matter has nothing to do with you, we will not kill you!" The mountain orc monk who had studied dog barking immediately screamed. Wu Dongwen said that his face was pale and white. It seems that this time there is no way to live. I thought of it here. He looked at Ning Qi with a smile and had the qualification to achieve the five lords. It is a pity to die here. The interracial monks around the city heard the words, the eyes flashed a trace of disdain, the mountain beasts, and sure enough, no brains, to kill, naturally have to kill the light, where there is a reason to leave a letter? However, they are not afraid, as long as the mountain beasts solve the Ningqi that makes them unsure, and Wu Dong is left, and one person can also solve it. "Come on, let the old man learn to bark!" The mountain orc monk can''t wait to retaliate back on Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at the two with a smile, and if he did not break through, he might have to avoid the two three-robbery creators, but now they are not threatening him. "I will give you two people a chance, then learn a few dog calls to listen to me. If you call it nice, don''t kill you today, call it ugly, just send you on the road. How do you feel?" Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" Everyone took a sip of cold, did they read it wrong? A superficial monk who is only a French-speaking monk threatens two three-robbery creators here? "Is it..." Wu Dong looked a little shocked, and quickly fixed his eyes on Ning Qi, his heart was in doubt, is his hidden cultivation, not just the point that everyone has seen? "Damn! You are going to die for Laozi!" The two mountain orc monks suddenly roared. In an instant, they turned into two giants with more than a hundred feet, covered with black hair, sharp claws, and attacked directly against Ningqi. Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of ridicule. In this place, the creator of the outside world could not display the realm of creation. With such a means, he wanted to kill him. too naive. In the blink of an eye, everyone saw that the body of Ning Qi also rose in the wind, and the two beasts of the two beasts were comparable, and their claws were bombarded on Ning Qis chest at the same time. "Well? What happened?" The two mountain orc monks showed a horrible color on their faces, because they found that their offensive could not break the mysterious power of Ningqi''s body! The spirit of the Faerie, surging in the chest, for Ning Qi to resist the attack of the other side. Ning Qi looked at them faintly and smiled: "It''s my turn?" The voice has not fallen, Ning Qi has seized the arm of the two men''s arms and smashed them together. This scene, suddenly watching Wu Dong stunned. Boom! Ning Qis mouth hangs with a smile, and his arms are constantly waving. Almost all of them have left their shadows, and they are madly beaten by these two beasts. Thousands of interracial monks in the vicinity have taken a breath of cold, and they are watching the Ningqi, the two three-robbery creators, and the mountain orc monks who are known for their power. They cant break the defense of the other side and are taken by the other side. hit? "This guy, in the end is a few robbers! Do you not say that the four robbers can not enter this place? Even if the six reincarnations of the Xiao Xiao night, it is impossible to hang two mountain orc monks together?" A guy muttered to himself. Suddenly they got the approval of everyone, so they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and became more and more frightened. "Good, strong..." Wu Dong opened his mouth and looked at Ning Qi. "Do you learn to bark?" boom! Several mountains have been flattened by Ning Qi waving two mountain orc monks, but although they have been stunned by the sly, they still make a roaring roar, and they have no intention of bowing to Ningqi. At this time, nearby The interracial monks reacted incessantly, and did not dare to look at it again. When Ning Qi packed up the two monks and monks, it was their turn, so they fled quickly and fled. As a result, how many people did not escape, I felt that I was behind the wind, and I turned to look at it in horror. I saw that Ningqi used the monks of the mountain and beasts as weapons, and they rushed over to them. "what!" A scream, a few robbers on the spot was stunned by Ning Qi! The rest of the alien monks saw this scene, and their hearts were even more frightened. They were madly speeding up and sweating, but their speed was much worse than that of Ningqi. Wu Dong looked at Ning Qi as a lightning bolt, shooting everywhere. Everywhere, there were several interracial monks who were killed and watched him dazzled. "This speed, this power... What is the origin of this Ning unified management, mad dragon Dan Zun still want to hit his idea? Is this not looking for death?" Wu Dong muttered to himself. In a short time, Ning Qi had killed dozens of aliens who were present at the time. It took time and effort to make tea. When he returned to Wu Dong again, Wu Dong saw the two monks and monks. Scarred, gas if the hair is caught in the hands of Ning Qi. "Is not satisfied?" Ning Qi pinched the necks of the two and smiled. "No... service..." The two looked at Ning Qi, and the eyes were full of unyielding! "Then hit your clothes!" Ning Qi laughed. Three days are fleeting. Wu Dongmu Ran stood in the void and looked at the monks and monks who had fallen from the three robbers to the lord of the lord. They only felt that the back was cold, and it was probably tens of thousands of years of cultivation. The water is drifting. If it is changed to him, it is estimated that it has already surrendered to surrender. It is another three days. The atmosphere of the two mountain orc monks is about to fall into a robbery. Perhaps it is because they feel that they are going to go down again. There is no benefit, finally... "Served, we served, don''t fight!!" The two pleaded. "Served? Time has not arrived yet, what is urgent?" Ning Qi laughed. The faces of the two men suddenly showed the color of anger. "We have all surrendered, what are you going to do!" "Of course... continue to fight!" Ning Qi smiled slightly. In the past half a month, when the two mountain orcs were desperate to find out that their cultivation had fallen into a state of catastrophe, and there was always the danger of squandering their work, the endless regrets rose in their hearts, and they knew that they were decisive. Point to surrender, not to eat so much bitterness. Now it becomes this appearance, the other party is not killing them, and they want to recover and repair at least tens of thousands of years or even 100,000 years... Chapter 1461: Slave The first thousand four hundred and sixty-one chapters of slavery "Don''t, don''t fight, then hit us and you''re done..." The two-headed orc monks saw Ningqi coming towards them, and they were scared to suddenly see a scene. Wu Dong saw this scene, his face showed a trace of mercy, and he was seen as a beast and a beast, a mountain orc monk who dared not easily provoke. Nowadays, like two wild dogs that are wagging, they are pleading for Ningqi. "Don''t hit you, you are not satisfied." Ning Qi smiled. "Serve, serve!" The two nodded again and again. "Then you remember, my servant is in the future, I told you to go east, you can''t go west, you know?" Ning Qi smiled. servant A monk of the Tangtang Mountain, a servant of the Terran? The two hesitated for a moment, and the result was immediately smashed by Ning Qi, almost on the spot, and they frightened their souls and quickly nodded and promised: "Okay, well, we are your servant!" "Well, I don''t care what you called before. You are now called Shanyi. You are called Shanji. Do you understand?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the mountain orc monk who had bet with him. He is now a mountain. "My name is Yamaichi? But I am a younger brother..." The mountain was hesitant. As a result, Ning Qi did not hit him. Instead, he was kicked by Shan Er. Now, at this time, what should I do? "Mountains and mountains, see the master." The two changed back to human form and went to salute. They are now unrecognizable and can''t see the original appearance. However, with the repair of two people, such skin trauma can be quickly recovered. The key is internal injuries. If there is no healing medicine, it must be very After a long period of cultivation, and the fall of the repair can be restored in a few moments, the two do not know, so although they verbally surrender, but still resentful Ning Qi, but did not dare to show. Ning Qis heart is clear, but he doesnt care if the two are really serving. He just plans to be a few more people when he is here. If you leave here, if the two perform well, they will put a life path. If the performance is not good, they will be hacked to death. At that time, with the strength of Ningqi, they must be valued by the Emperor of the Night, the mountains behind them, the mountains. Beastmaster, really dare to come to the night to find his trouble? "Congratulations to Ning Tongguan." Wu Dong finally had the opportunity to go to Ningqi to hand over He Xi. What''s the joy? Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Wu Dongs face was awkward, but he quickly adjusted his mood. Now Ning Qis combat power is terrible. He must treat Ning Qi as a mad dragon, even at the level of Su Yunzhou. I dare not offend, Wu Dong Bi Gongbi respected the road: "Ning Tong has such a combat power, this Dandao inheritance, must belong to Ning Tongguan!" "Dan Dao''s heritage has not been seen so far. It''s so big, it''s like finding a needle in a haystack. It''s hard to find." Ning Qi sighed. Wu Dong laughed and said: "Every time Dan Road inherits, it takes several decades. There are several times that it is slow or even takes hundreds of years. The passage is closed and it has not been discovered." "It seems that if you get a place and enter this place, you may not be able to get Dan Dao''s heritage." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Tongguan does not know, in fact, most people are from the fragments of Chong Dan Road, you have already gained a lot." Wu Dongs face is weird. The Dandao shards were originally his, and the result was cheaper by Ning Qi, but there was no Ning Qi. Whether he can survive now is still a problem. "Oh? It turned out to be the case. I said that thousands of people have grabbed a Dandao heritage, and so many people like it." Ning Qi smiled blankly. "Ning Tongguan, let''s go now, which direction?" Wu Dong laughed. "Just take a direction, anyway, it is aimless, look at luck, just... there!" Ning Qi took a finger with him. As a result, he was pointed out by this direction. He had just flew tens of thousands of miles away. The four people found that the fire in front was in full swing. There were hundreds of monks in the melee. They seemed to have split out two camps, one of which was camped by the demons. Zong Youfeng took the lead, and another camp was to rejoice in the magic of Zhao Zong. "There should be a Dandao fragment to be born!" Wu Dong is awkward. If he encountered such a situation at that time, he would not even be able to support a single move. He was killed by people. If he think about it, his luck is not bad. At least when he got the Dandao fragments, he was not besieged by so many people. There are also seven great gates of Tianjiao! "I don''t see a piece of Dandao." Ning Qi stopped to watch for a while and smirked. "Ning Tongguan, what is the answer?" Wu Dong was a little surprised. "Do you look at those few points, is it more violent to be besieged?" Ning Qi smiled and said a few times. All the points are the Tianjiao of the Devil and the Devil, the three demons, and the four of the Devils. These seven people have received more attention in comparison with other places in the field. The Emperor and the Rejoices seem to want to **** each other''s Dandao fragments, while the rest of the alien and Terran monks do not know what conditions they have accepted and sell their lives for both sides. "Zhao Lang! I am going to get rid of you today!" Youfeng whispered, with him as the center, dozens of monks near this place, falling to the ground without warning, and Zhao Lang, who is opposite him, looks very dignified: "The devil whispers!" A majestic force of creation, rushing out from Zhao Lang''s body, and protecting him. Wu Dong, Shan Yi, Shan Er, who is surrounded by Ning Qi, the former is not high, but it is only a lord of the creator. The latter two are still in the process of rehabilitating, and the repair is also falling to the creator, suddenly hearing the peak. This roar, eyes, directly fainted to the past, falling to the ground. "This is a sonic attack." Ning Qi''s two-eared fairy spirit surging, isolated the aftermath of the attack of the peak, and then reached out and grabbed the Wu Dong three people, a scent of the spirits swayed on them, the three instantly woke up Some of them have a lingering look at the peaks. "The heart of the Demon sorcerer whispers, if it is repaired to be high enough, a single order, the hundreds of billions of souls in the entire fairy dynasty must be buried for fun!" Wu Dongyu said with a blank face. Ning Qi considered for a while, Dan Dao is not his goal. If he is shot, he will offend the two top sects. For Ning Qi, who is looking for the fall of Wang Muting and Feng Jiu Xian in the future, this is not worthwhile. To shoot, you have to kill without an outsider. Mind here, Ning Qi chuckled: "Go, we hide away, wait for them to finish." "Ning Tongguan, you are not going to shoot?" Wu Dong stunned. Ning Qi just smiled, did not return to him, really want to shoot, not eager for a moment, waiting for the two sides to win a victory, and then shot, at least only offend one side. The four men found a corner that was not affected by the battle, stood still, and then found some ghosts and sneaky figures, they seem to be waiting for the battle to end. boom. A figure suddenly fell from the sky, not far from Ningqi, I saw a little white wandering out of the big pit, glaring at the sky. Chapter 1462: I choose three The first thousand four hundred and sixty two chapters I choose three Ning Qi looked down at the white gaze, only to see that Gongsun Ziyun was fighting a two-robbery lord. Gongsun Ziyun seemed to be invincible. He was quite awkward, and there were several places, all showing white and tender arms. thigh! Ning Qi, who is the creator of Gongsun Ziyun, is also very familiar. If you remember correctly, it should be the younger brother of Zhao Lang, and rejoice in one of the ten Tianjiao who came here this time! In a twinkling of an eye, the two hit the distance, and Shen Bai also chased up anxiously, even Ning Qi, who was separated by several dozen feet, did not see it. "You are waiting here, I will go back." Ning Qi smiled. In other words, he also flew in the direction of the grandson Ziyun, where they went. Seeing Ning Qis departure, Shan Yishans face suddenly changed, and they looked at each other and some were eager to move. Wu Dong was afraid of being attacked by two people. He stood a little far away. He also noticed that the two wanted to escape from the place, and the corner of his mouth twitched with a hint of sarcasm. If you don''t have to open the outside channel, you can only wait for the Dandao heritage to appear, or the channel will automatically close. Otherwise, don''t want to leave here. If the two are going to sneak, they will always hide. If they are caught by Ning Qi, it is estimated. There is only one way left... that is death. ......... "Li Chengtian, my ancestors of the grandson''s family are not old, you just don''t care, shoot me?" After the grandson Ziyun escaped from the tens of thousands of miles, the back suddenly hit a trick, suddenly fell to the ground, the dust on the ground, there was a huge pothole, it is conceivable that Li Chengtian used to chase the Gongsun Ziyun How much power, but such an injury is not enough to kill Gongsun Ziyun. "Gongsun girl, I have encountered bottlenecks in practice recently. I heard that you have a ''virtual body temperament''. It is better to work with me for a double repair. I will let you live a path, but good? As for your grandson and grandfather, hehe Come to rejoice the Mozong to find me trouble?" Li Chengtian smiled and looked at Gongsun Ziyun, and his eyes flashed a sinister color. "You dream!" Gongsun Ziyun is very angry. She knows that she has the sacred body, there are not many people, only the people in the family know! It is no wonder that Zhao Lang was very diligent to her. It turned out that her secret was leaked out. In a flash, several faces flashed through her mind, but she was not sure which guy had leaked her secret. ! "Then don''t blame me for overcrowding." Li Chengtian laughed and said: "We are happy with the magic of the Mozong, you should also hear it. If you don''t cooperate, then it is yin and dying, you should consider it!" Said, Li Chengtian flew to the grandson Ziyun. "stop!" Shen Bai chased it over and screamed. Gongsun Ziyuns desperate face suddenly showed a hint of Xizhis color, but when she saw it was white, she quickly said: You are going! You are not Li Chengtians opponent! "Ants!" Li Chengtian was somewhat disdainful and stunned. The guy in the Lumen Sin Dynasty, who was a lord of the lord, was able to get the favor of Gongsun Ziyun. Where is he, is it not as white? Speaking of the face, Li Chengtian is indeed more handsome than Shen Bai, with evil on his body. If placed on the earth, it is estimated to become a fascinating fan of the world. He said that he is a three-robbery creator, although there is no Zhao Lang. Its so deep, but its also a level of existence with the white-faced master! On the identity, Li Chengtian is one of the celestial glory of the revered Mozong. Although it is not the top arrogance, but looking at the entire central mainland, Li Chengtian went out, except for the seven major sects, which sect should be respectfully received, who Dare to be slow? A flash, Shen Bai was pinched by Li Chengtian! The majestic power of fortification directly blocked the white movement, and he could only face Li Chengtian! "Gongsun Ziyun, you said that I killed him, would you be heartbroken?" Li Chengtian smiled and said. "Don''t kill him..." Gongsun Ziyun''s face is a little pale. "Then, are you waiting to serve me?" Li Chengtian smiled. "..." Gongsun Ziyun. Her heart is struggling. Shen Bai can only blink, not even the strength of speaking! "Gongsun girl, on the face, I am not losing to him?" Li Chengtian smiled and said: "On the repair, I am also stronger than him. On the background, this child can''t compare with me. Gongsun girl, this account, can''t you count it? Which one is better than me? ?" "Because he has this friend of mine." A voice rang abruptly. The three faces suddenly looked awkward. The next moment, Li Chengtian felt that his own heart, a terrible force surged, and the whiteness in his hands was also taken away. Then Li Chengtian was just like the meteor Ziyun, just like a meteor. Heavy hit into the ground. Ning Qi took Shen Bai and fell to the side of Gongsun Ziyun. The spirit of the fairy spirit was swept away. The prohibition on Shen Bai was solved by Ning Qi. Shen Bai looked at Ning Qi with some stunned eyes. Then he quickly suppressed the heart. Shocked and confused, he quickly ran to the side of Gongsun Ziyun, carefully watching her injury. "Gongsun girl, are you okay?" "I, I am fine, just suffered some internal injuries, and the power of creation is somewhat turbulent." Gongsun Ziyun whispered, his eyes, but fell on Ning Qi, in the eyes, I can''t believe it! If her eyes are not mistaken, a law-related monk, even under a sneak attack, will a three-robber creator fly? Is this too shocking? "Ning, Ning, brother, your cultivation, what is the point of reaching? Are you not a French monk?" Seeing Gongsun Ziyun is fine, Shen Bai has only returned to God, some complicated look at Ning Qi, shocked, but forgot to thank Ning Qi. Not waiting for Ning Qi to talk, Li Chengtian over there, has been crawling out of the pothole, his mouth is a little bloody, and he is staring at Ning Qi. When he looks at Ning Qis face, he suddenly feels shocked. Road: "Is it you?" It is the guy who reached the tenth floor of the Tower of Mind! He hides the repair! ? For a time, Li Chengtians thoughts turned sharply. Dont talk about the monk, even if its the second creator, its hard to sneak into him. Its hard to see that Ning Qis combat power is definitely not on the surface. So nervous. "You want to be the enemy of them, and to rejoice with me?" Li Chengtian gave a cold drink. "If I didn''t guess wrong, you started this time, Zhao Lang didn''t know? If he knew that you were doing this little trick behind the scenes, I killed you, would he avenge you?" Ning Qi laughed. "A woman in a district, my position in Zongmen is not weaker than that of Zhao, I use him to care for him? I will give you two choices, one, leave this place, two, and I am enemies of the demon!" Li Chengtian is cold. "I choose three." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chapter 1463: Destruction The first thousand four hundred and sixty-three chapters destroyed the dead "You choose three?" Li Chengtian gave a slight glimpse. Gongsun Ziyun and Shen Bai also stunned and looked at Ning Qi, I dont know what he meant. "Yes, I choose three." Ning Qi smiled, his body flashed, and appeared in front of Li Chengtian in vain. Li Chengtians face showed a faint color. What is the speed? Even as he is a three-robber creator, he can''t catch the high speed like Ningqi! Before he reacted, Ning Qi had already shot in the palm of Li Chengtian. Jiuyan is a big man! The violent fairy spirit, Li Chengtian flew out in an instant, nine kinds of fairy flames burned on him, but Li Chengtian is a three-robbery creator after all, Ning Qi has the opportunity to kill him unless he takes out the dragon stick or Jiuyun Shenling. Otherwise, at least dozens of tricks can be killed! "You want to kill me?" Li Chengtian glared at his chest, and the power of the body''s creation continued to spurt out the nine kinds of fairy flames that were burning on his body. He looked at Ning Qi with a look of incomparable color, and his eyes flashed a trace of incredulous color. Is this guy crazy? Dare to kill the magical sect of the genius? Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun stared at this scene. The two thought that Ning Qi was a sneak attack, but at the moment, Ning Qi can fully face the hard Gang Li Chengtian! Ning Qi smiled, did not speak, and the figure once again appeared in front of Li Chengtian, and he shot out. Puff puff! Li Chengtian is very passive to bear the violent bombing of Ning Qi, and occasionally he can not cause too much damage to Ning Qi. In the view of Gong Sun Ziyun and Shen Bai, Li Chengtian at the moment is no longer a three-robbery creator. Is a young child, being teased by a strong man! Because Ning Qi used every effort to make every effort, Li Chengtian''s bloodline fell quickly, and the body gradually entered a weak state. When he was beaten again by Ningqi and crashed into a mountain, Li Chengtian screamed in horror. : "Don''t kill me! I don''t think it happened today, I can send a vow to heaven!" "Damn, if it is not here that I can''t display the realm of creation, how can I be so embarrassed! When I go out, I must kill this one!!" Li Chengtians unwilling roar in his heart, but on the surface, he surrendered to the face, without any unruly color, as if he was convinced by Ning Qi. "Call~" Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun were relieved. They were still worried that this matter would not end well. Since the other party is willing to send a vow to the sky, then this matter will end and it will be more complete. It is possible to force a triumphant Tianjiao to send a pledge to heaven. They are far from being so good. The two look at Ning Qis eyes, which is very complicated, especially Gongsun Ziyun. At first she did not Ning Qi is in the eye, if not on the face of Shen Bai, even the words will not talk to Ning Qi. Just when they felt that the matter was over, there was a faint color in the eyes, because Ning Qi appeared again in front of Li Chengtian and shot it on his head. The three robbing creators, rejoicing the Tianjiao of the Mozong, the brain bursting instantly, the body that lost life, like a kite with broken lines, the balance lost to the ground. "Dead, dead..." The look of Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun has become pale. Taking away Li Chengtians Qiankun Ring, Ning Qi glanced at him, disdainfully grinning, and as a Tianjiao of the rejoicing of the Mozong, there is only one Chinese spirit and some fairy coins in the ring, even some Lingcao medicines are not. Its so bad. Ning Qi does not want to think that the normal monk has no system, and the resources he has acquired are basically consumed in the first time. There is no backlog of such things happening at all. Seeing Ning Qi walked to the side of his own, Shen Bai was somewhat afraid of the road: "Ning brother, you killed Li Chengtian, if you are known by the joyful demon, I am afraid..." I saw the true fighting power of Ning Qi, and where he dared to call Ning Lao. Gongsun Ziyun suddenly went to Ningqi Yingying to salute: "The little woman thanked Ning Gongzi for helping me, and removed this sinister generation for me!" Shen Bai responded and thanked him. If Ningqi does not appear today, he and Gongsun Ziyuns end... I cant imagine it! "Let''s go first. There are thousands of monks here. I don''t know how many dragons that have been ruined by the Dragon Emperor. I don''t know that the Mozong is the Li Chengtian I killed. You won''t be stupid to say it?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "No, no, naturally not!" The two are busy. Ningqi certainly believes that they will not say it, because if he goes out, in addition to Ning Qi to be retaliated, Shen Bai and Gong Sun Ziyun can not escape responsibility. Ning Qi turned and walked to the body of Li Chengtian, and with one palm, Li Chengtians headless body suddenly turned into a pile of ashes, and then he and Shen Bai returned to the battlefield. Wu Dong and Shan Yishan were still standing. Ning Qi saw that Shan Yi Shan 2 did not escape, and his mouth suddenly rose slightly. These two guys, but they are not interesting, not as silly as they seem. At this point, the battle seems to have entered the end, Zhao Lang and You Feng fight the same, both of them have many injuries, the ground is lying on the body of more than a dozen foreign monks, such a battle, in fact, everyone Will live and die, can die here, either by the original enemy, or too unlucky. "Ning Tong Guan." Wu Dong arched his hand, then saw Gongsun Ziyun and Shen Bai, and smiled and nodded, but his heart was secretly picked up. Didnt these two people be chased by the joyful demon Li Chengtian? Now they are back, Li Chengtian? Wu Dong will naturally only linger in his heart, and will not say it stupidly. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. His eyes fell on You Feng and Zhao Lang. The two men are now deadlocked. The strength of both sides is at the same level. It is really necessary to decide the outcome. It must be a life-and-death battle. "Pity." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone did not know what he was pity, only Ning Qi himself was clear, and sure enough, then Yu Feng and Zhao Lang reached an agreement, and the two sides jointly divided the Dandao fragments obtained this time. If Ning Qi is now shot, he will also offend the joyful demon and the demon. At the same time, even if it is a fairy king, it will not be so stupid. After all, the two sects, there are nine robbers behind the existence of the creator! "Well? Li Chengtian?" After the end of the battle, the two sides adjusted their respective states to cope with the next unknown danger. Zhao Lang suddenly remembered something, his eyes swept away, and suddenly fell on Gongsun Ziyun. He just saw Li Chengtians start, but only The battle with Youfeng is even more crucial. This is not the choice to intervene. At this moment, Gongsun Ziyun is here, where did Li Chengtian go? "Gongsun girl, I don''t know where Li is?" Zhao Lang was a flash, and he appeared in front of a few people in Ningqi, watching the faint road of Gongsun Ziyun. Chapter 1464: doubt The first thousand four hundred and sixty-four chapters of doubt Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun are wondering why the two monks and monks will be here? And it seems that the breath of the body seems to be a lot weaker, and then I heard the voice of Zhao Lang, Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun in the heart, but the face does not change. "Li Chengtian shot me for no reason, I don''t know if Zhao can have an explanation?" Gong Sun Ziyun''s faint road. Youfeng, as well as the nearby monks, looked over here. "Oh, the Gongsun girl is laughing, and there may be some misunderstandings. I don''t know where Li Shidi went?" Zhao Lang smiled slightly, as if he did not see the injury of Gongsun Ziyun, still asking about Li Chengtian''s whereabouts, and at the same time flashed a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. Li Chengtian is the creator of the three robbers. It is a breeze to start with Gongsun Ziyun. But now Gongsun Ziyun appears, but he is missing. This is inevitably suspicion. Zhao Lang is the leader of this rejoicing of the demon. If a brother is killed under the hand, he will have to be punished when he returns to the Zongmen. He has to ask clearly. "When Li Chengtian chased me, it happened that the Dandao fragments were unearthed and taken away. He caught up." Gong Sun Ziyun''s cold road. The Dandao fragments were unearthed? Everyone''s face gradually became dignified, and some people have already chased the past in the direction that Li Chengtian has gone, including Yu Feng! This explanation, Zhao Lang believes, he does not think that Gongsun Ziyun and Shen Bai have the strength to kill Li Chengtian, that is impossible. "Little brother, your cultivation is very dangerous here. If you want to enter me, I will protect you from the whole body." Zhao Lang smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Gongsun Ziyun, Shen Bai, Wu Dong, Shan Yi, Shan Er, and the faces of the five people are quite weird. Zhao Lang said that he would cover Ning Qi. In fact, they knew that Ning Qis combat power might be better than Zhao Langs. Be a lot higher. "Thank you for the love of Master Zhao. I feel that the Alliance of Alchemists is suitable for me." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Ha ha." Zhao Langpi smiled and nodded, then saw Gongsun Ziyun, this eye, very aggressive, as if to instantly strip the Gongsun Ziyun, not so white and angry, he has broken away. Just flew out a hundred feet away, Zhao Lang returned and returned, Wu Dong they are not afraid, but Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun, but was shocked. "How can you repair both of you..." Zhao Lang looked at the mountains and mountains with a strange look. "Humph." The two snorted with their noses, did not speak, and their faces were ugly. Zhao Lang laughed and didn''t mind. He knew that the temper of the mountain beasts was like this, but he suddenly found two people who were obviously the three lords of the creator. At this moment, the breath was so weak, I felt a little strange, but I thought it was a phlegm. In the realm of the remnants of the Dragon Emperor, there are some powerful and powerful demons in it. He is a bit stunned. I think the two have encountered a great demon, and they have been seriously injured. The mocking smile, Zhao Lang turned and left, this time, he no longer turned back, Shen Bai and Gong Sun Ziyun have a sigh of relief. Right now, except for the three or two seriously injured kittens and the bodies of more than a dozen interracial monks who died, there is only one mess after the war. Everyone, because of the words of Gongsun Ziyun, is going to chase The Dandao fragments are gone. "Ning Tong Guan, do we want to catch up?" Wu Dong has some expectations. "No need, Dandao debris, we might as well check out other places." Ning Qi smiled. Then the six chose to go in a different direction from the crowd. ......... Li Chengtians body of death, You Feng and Zhao Lang stood in the void, looked at the traces on the ground, and looked a little weird. Everyone chased here, but they did not find the trace of Li Chengtians next trace. Instead, they saw a trace of fighting. The two will let the rest of the crowd go to find. "This pothole, with the breath of Gongsun Ziyun, should have been knocked out by her, but those ones..." You Feng was injured by Li Chengtian before the Gongsun Ziyun, hitting the big pit on the ground, musing, and then his eyes fell to the traces of the battles that Ningqi and Li Chengtian came out, and the eyes showed a dignified color. "The above, there is Li Chengtian''s breath, can be like this, the existence he encountered, repaired at least not weaker than you and me!" After Zhao Lang looked at all the traces of the battle, he snarled his face. The two thought of something almost at the same time. If this is the case, then Li Chengtian should be in a weak position. How could he go back and chase the guy who grabbed the Dandao fragments? "Gongsun Ziyun is lying!" Zhao Lang sneered with a sigh of relief. "Not necessarily, maybe there is a change that you don''t know afterwards. Don''t forget, the dragon''s remnant of the Dragon Emperor, all over the place, which inevitably spawns a big demon that you and I can''t match." The peak of the tour is faint. "What do you mean... There may be a big demon suddenly appearing. Is Li Chengtian so embarrassed by the big demon?" Zhao Lang brows slightly wrinkled. "How do I know that I can''t see through the future?" You Feng sneered and smiled: "Want to know the specific situation, wait until you look back and find Gongsun Ziyun and ask again. If she lie, there is always some flaws." "Also!" Zhao Lang nodded coldly. Suddenly, the group of guys who just sneaked out to find the fragments of Dandao, flying like them crazy, looked very squatting, Zhao Lang and You Fengs face suddenly changed. They just prepared to say something, but they fixed their eyes. Then turn around and run! I saw behind the group of people, there is a beast of more than a dozen feet, chasing them crazy, this strange animal is very horrible, there are eight legs, all of them are black armor, three heads on the head The beast is like a cow and a cow! high speed! The chased monk occasionally turned back and made a trick. The powerful power of creation fell on the armor of the beast, but only a spark! At this time, a Tianjiao of a revered Mozong was chased by a beast. Only when he had a scream, he was swallowed by a bite. The three robbers were so clean and neat, and the speed of the fleeing people was even faster. This strange animal has absolutely the power of the four lords! And it must be the resentment of the Dragon Emperor, more or less able to control a certain field of creation, or Zhao Lang and You Feng will not escape so simply, even the younger brothers and sisters are no matter, this kind of When I can only take care of myself, even if those younger brothers are dead, they will not turn their heads to help. Compared with the punishment in Zongmen, it is obviously more important! ...... "Hey? Zhao Lang, are they catching up?" Everyone seems to be aware of it, turning his head and looking at it, the change of the public grandson Ziyun suddenly changed, can''t he see the flaw? "They are being chased." Ning Qi faint road. Everyone suddenly saw a glimpse. "Don''t lie, run away!" Ning Qi greeted, and has quickly gone to the distance! Gongsun Ziyun and others responded and quickly followed. Chapter 1465: Dragon City The first thousand four hundred and sixty-five chapters of Dragon City "Roar!" The eight-legged beast once again made a roar, and then, behind it, a wave of flames rising thousands of feet was swept away, and the people swept away. The time, the slowest of the monks who ran, whether it was a robbery or a robbery, Before the death, a tragic scream was made, and then the flames of the waves rushed past them. When they appeared again, there was only one bone left! "It is the power of the field of creation!" The hearts of all people were terrified, and they used various banned and overdraft vitalities to improve their speed at this moment. Soon, Gongsun Ziyun and others fell to the end. "not good!" The white face is a little bit blue, and they run the slowest, which means they are now stared at by the eight-footed beast! Although he did not look back, he could imagine the look of the eight-legged beast and the hot wave behind him. Ning Qi saw this, and did not intend to hide the strength, and solved this strange animal, but the other''s footsteps suddenly stopped, standing in the cold and looking at the crowd, but no longer chasing. After an hour, everyone determined that the eight-legged beast did not catch up, and this stopped the gasping of the body-shaped mouth, only Ning Qi appeared to be relatively light and windy, his face was not red and not breathing. Zhao Lang and You Feng looked at each other, but in their hearts they were more interested in Ning Qi''s body. "Just the other animal, is the resentment of the Dragon Emperor? Is it the strongest in this place?" Shen Baixin has a lingering road. Gongsun Ziyun shook his head and said faintly: "This is the remnant field of the nine-robbery creator. In this case, the strongest resentment of the big demon should be at least the strength of the eight lords." "Eight robbers? Is it so powerful?" Shen Bai was shocked. "There is nothing strange. In your field of creation, can you not evolve a creator? But in the end, it is just illusory, it is impossible to leave this place to the outside world, but we are now in the field of creation, right For us, that is true." Gongsun Ziyun Road. "The animal just suddenly did not chase, will we enter a terrible territory?" Slightly white. Shan Yishan heard the news and was shocked. Their current state is extremely incomparable, and they may not win with Shen Baidou. If there is another resentment, they will probably die in the first batch! This idea was not thought of by the white people. The monks who were almost present were calming down and thought of this. So everyone looked at Zhao Lang and You Feng and planned to listen to their opinions. At this moment, the two are gathering their own disciples. They look a little ugly. Zhao Langs joyful demon, originally had nine disciples besides him, missing a Li Chengtian, who had just eaten three of the eight-legged beasts. With him, there are only six people left. The heart of the demon is better, and there are eight people in the upstream peak. In the chase of the wave, two people died. "Brother, what should we do now?" Rejoice in the remaining men and women of the Mozong to see Zhao Lang. The disciples of the Emperor of the Heart looked at You Feng. "It is impossible to turn around and go back. If the eight-legged beast is still there, I will not be able to deal with him if I join hands. There are three directions left. Which one to take, You Feng, what do you think?" Zhao Lang analyzed it again and looked at You Feng. "I think everyone is better to get together and find a direction to explore." Youfeng Road. "It makes sense." The rest of the population feels that this law is feasible. Finally, the two discussed a direction and headed east! Ning Qi six people followed the team''s last, it seems a bit low-key, this walk, about half a month, suddenly a foreign monk changed his face. After hesitating a few moments, he stopped and shouted to Zhao Lang and You Feng: "Three thousand miles ahead, there is a city!" Is there a city? The crowd suddenly stopped and looked suspiciously at the alien monk. Ning Qi found that the other side has three pupils, the largest in the middle, and each has a small pupil on the left and right sides. "The eyes of the monks of the Devils are really good, but are you sure you see a city in the 30,000 miles ahead?" Zhao Lang suspiciously said. The demon eye monk nodded: "I am sure, if I am not afraid of any difference in it, I will go by myself." Everyone heard the words, and some of them felt in the heart. "This place is the realm of the Dragon Emperor. Since there is a city, it is probably also his remnant. It is either a big demon or a Dan Dao inheritance. The most unfortunate, maybe you can find some Dandao fragments!" Youfeng calmly said. "Would we still go or not?" Zhao Lang is hesitant. If it is a big demon, and then think of the behavior of the eight-footed beast, he has some uncertain ideas. "Go, why not go! Come here, just for these, don''t you look at you?" Youfeng sneered. Zhao Lang smiled. "Okay, then go and explore!" Ning Qi sees that Shen Bai is eager to move, and does not seem to be afraid of the existence of a demon in the city. It is really a golden and silver eye, and the wealth is moving. For 30,000 people, it was not too far for everyone. Soon, everyone stood in front of a city, and there was a plaque on the gate, which read three big characters: Dragon City. "Dragon City? If I remember it well, when I was still alive, I lived in the Dragon City! The real Dandao heritage, it is probably inside!" An alien monk opened the door. "Then can you be interested in getting in first?" Zhao Lang smiled and laughed at the crowd. In addition to the people he and You Feng were the three robbers, the rest were either the two robbers or the creator, and even a few steps. At this moment, those half-step creations were shocked, and they were not willing to be used as a temptation to test the city. One of them suddenly pointed to Ning Qi and said: "This person is a French-French monk, let him go advanced. Exploring the road!" Everyone looked at Ning Qi. Wu Donggang wanted to speak, but was stopped by Ning Qis voice. His look was slightly moved, and he looked at Ning Qi with a thoughtful look. "Well, yes, little brother, it''s better to explore the road as you advanced." Zhao Lang nodded with a smile. Youfeng hesitated over there, and finally did not speak, Ning Qi qualification is very good, then what? Who asked him to choose the alchemy division instead of choosing his heart. "Alright, but if there is a Dan Dao inheritance inside, it will be disrespectful in the next." Ning Qi laughed and walked straight into the city. Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun hesitated for a moment and then followed. Wu Dong swept the mountains and the mountains and looked at them. He also lifted his heels up. "His grandma, what do we do?" A mountain and a mountain look at each other. "Forget it, keep up, lest this son find an excuse to kill us, but there is something to be done, a high top, his fighting power is extraordinary, even if he encounters four robbers, he may not be able to resist!" After discussing a few words, Shan Yi Shan 2 also followed. Chapter 1466: Demon of a city The first thousand four hundred and sixty-six chapters of the demon of a city Ning Qi six people entered the city, the group of guys behind did not have to follow up, in their view, even if the city is good, they do not care about it later, accepting Dan Dao inheritance, not so easy, absorb Dan Dang fragments, It also takes a year and a half to carry, but there is a possibility that there will be a big demon in the city. If it happens, it will die. "They seem to be missing." Zhao Lang''s brow gradually wrinkled. The six people of Ningqi are still in the eyes of everyone, but as soon as they step into the city, their stature suddenly disappears, saying that there should be no restrictions on what kind of people are inside. ......... Ning Qi six people are a little dull looking at the foreground, this city is very lively, the voice is full of people, people come and go, the monks who keep passing in front of it, it looks very real, they occasionally look at six people A few eyes. "You saw it?" The white road is dull. "See it." Gongsun Ziyun nodded. "I saw it too." Wu Dongs face was shocked and could not be suppressed. "We also saw it." Mountain one mountain two have looked at Ningqi. "We seem to be looking for the right place..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "These monks, I am afraid that they are all devastated by the Dragon Emperor, but they are different from the outside. They are very likely... I dont know that I am just a mutilation, I dont know that this place is a realm of creation. If you dont talk about it, these monks and us Actually, there is not much difference..." Gongsun Ziyun passed the voice. "If they know..." The white face was slightly pale. Everyone''s look is not very good-looking. If the city is as prosperous as the real Dragon City, is there a monster that has millions of dragons and dragons? If they wake up, I am afraid that none of the monks who entered this place will be able to go out alive. "We just have to look at it, don''t touch anything, let''s see what happens here." Ning Qi reminded. The crowd nodded. Outside the city. "They have been in it for a long time, still not moving, is it dead or..." "Not as good as we go in?" "If there is a big demon, it has already been dispatched at the moment? How can it be that there is no movement at all! Go!" Many alien monks have waited for impatientness. In the end, they felt that they were all right and they went to the city gate. Zhao Lang and You Feng looked at each other and the two great demons came to each other with great tacit understanding. Together, Qi Qi walked toward the city gate. If there was any accident, the two could join together for a while. Later, everyone saw the same sight they saw with Ningqi! Everyone dare not act rashly. "Its terrible. The sorrow of the Dragon Emperor turned into a demon in a city. The original Dragon City, fearing that there is no such thing as a lord?" Youfeng muttered to himself. "You said, who is living in that place? Will it be... Dragon Dragon Emperor himself?" An alien monk pointed to the tallest building in the center of the giant city. Everyone heard the words, did not speak, but his face was dignified a lot. "We have to be careful, don''t talk to people, don''t touch anything, listen to orders, understand?" Zhao Lang said. Youfeng also stunned, and everyone said that it was under the leadership of Zhao Lang and You Feng that they headed toward the center of the city. Outside the city. Not long after, Xiao Wu night with six reincarnations of Tianjiao, and a group of Terran monks came outside the giant city, with him, there are nine secret Mozong Duanmu Chong and others. After they entered the city, people from Yinyangzong, Zongzong and Jiuquan Ancient Temples came one after another. Fu Ji: "Dragon City, the probability of Dan Dao inheritance inside, very big." Wardong: "Go in?" Sakyamuni leaves: "Buddha, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?" In the end, he took the lead to lead the monks of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple to go inside the giant city, and Fu Ji and Zdong Dong and others followed. In a short time, the mad dragon Dan Zun arrived with dozens of people and the refiner alliance, and Blackwater Dan Zun has been following the mad dragon Dan Zun. He has some injuries and has one left ear. Imagine that within a few months of entering this place, Blackwater Dan Zun also experienced a battle. The monks of the Union of Refiners were silent and only looked at the mad dragon and looked at them. They turned their eyes to one of them. That person should be the same as Xiao Wuyue and others. He is the leader of the refiner division. He stood in the same place and watched the giant city full of more than ten minutes. Then he walked up to the giant city. "Dragon City!" The mad dragon Dan Zun looked at these three characters with enthusiasm. The Dragon Dragon Emperor is the ancestor of his vein. Unlike everyone else, before he came, he got a few secret messages, which is his master Bodhi. Dandi personally told me that if you see the Dragon City here, then Dan Dao inherits in all likelihood, just inside! "Go! Let''s go in!" The mad dragon Dan Zun laughed and walked straight inward, and the rest of the management saw it. Although there was some concern in the heart, they were also curious about the situation in the city. Perhaps there was a Dan Dao fragment, maybe hesitated, immediately Keep up with the pace of the mad dragon. ......... "This place... If you don''t know that this is a remnant field of creation, you can''t tell the truth." Shen Bai has some sighs. After some temptation, everyone just tried to talk to passers-by, and the results were correct, and those passers-by were just like real! "It still can''t be taken lightly." Ning Qi laughed. Gongsun Ziyun suddenly said: "You said, if it is just like the real thing, then... will the dragon deity''s deity be there?" Everyone groaned and his eyes gradually became dignified. If you turn the dragon''s remnant and turn out his own deity, then Dan Dao inherits, I am afraid it is in the hands of his deity. Although it is an idea, there is a certain chance that it is true. If this is the case, then this Dandao inheritance I am afraid that I will not get it at all! No Dandy is willing to pass on his complete Dan Dao heritage, and he will take it to the grave when he dies. Otherwise, the mad dragon Dan Zun will not be so glaring this time. Obviously his vein has some important Dan Fang. The body of the Dragon Emperor was killed and lost! "Not as good as I am going there?" Wu Dong suddenly pointed to the tallest building in the center of the city, where it must have been the cave house where Long Dandi was. "Since it is here, let''s take a look." Ning Qi Shen Shen Road. The opinions of the people were unified. Soon, they came to the center of the city and stood in front of the building. Two monks stood outside the gate. Their eyes glanced at the passing passersby. When they saw Ningqi and others, The cold eyes fell on Ningqi and others. Chapter 1467: Countermeasures The first thousand four hundred and sixty-seven chapters A few people in Shen Bai were swept by these two eyes. They only felt that the whole body was cold, and could not help but retreat a few steps. Only the grandson Ziyun was pale and strong and stood alone. "Four robbers." Everyone has some sorrow in their hearts. The four robbers of the two remnants are guarding the door, so what kind of strong will there be in the building? Suddenly, Wu Dong and others were shocked to see Ning Qi, only to see him go to the gate, and smiled at the two monks. "Two, I want to see the Dragon Emperor, I don''t know if I can?" "How can you see the Dragon Dragon Emperor? You can have a famous post?" One of them was cold. really Everyone looked at each other, I am afraid that they were guessed by Gongsun Ziyun, and the ruin of the Dragon Emperor changed his deity! And its in this building! "Name posts, never have..." Ning Qi smiled. "If you don''t have a famous post, please come back!" The two looked cold and looked at Ning Qi with some disdain. One of them couldn''t help but ridiculed: "The district law and the border governor, also want to see the Dragon Dragon Emperor, it is really a newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger!" "Ha ha." Ning Qi was not angry, turned and walked back, and smiled at the white people: "If I guessed it well, Dan Dao inheritance should be inside." "It is true that there is a great possibility, but I am afraid that it is not an easy task to get in, and even if you enter it, you may not be able to obtain Dan Dao''s heritage." Gongsun Ziyun has some dignified roads. "It''s better to go shopping and see if there is any Dandao debris here. Since it is a dragon city, there are a few famous alchemists. Maybe we can get some Dandao from them. Fragment!" Wu Dong suggested. Only his voice just fell, Zhao Lang and You Feng and others rushed over, the eyes of the two directly fell on the two guards of the gatekeeper, feeling the terrible repairs in the other body, his face changed slightly. The earliest monk who asked Ning Qi to explore the road, pointed to Ning Qi and said: "Let you go to explore the road, why don''t you come back to report?" Ning Qi''s body shape appeared directly in front of him. The monks face showed a faint color, and it was too late to say the second sentence. Ning Qi took his brain into the chest, and the spirit of Xian Ling directly cut off all the vitality in his body. death! When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked. This place is a demon of remnant thoughts. They are afraid of the attention of those demons because of Ning Qis shot. The result was a sigh of relief, and no one seemed to notice this scene. Ning Qi smiled and swept the crowd: "I am here, it is my own decision, not who forced it. This person is not good at killing, killing and killing, I hope that you will be warned in the future." The monk who came in with the man saw his companion in the hands of Ning Qi, and suddenly he showed a hint of anger in his eyes, but he was only half-step, and he was not much stronger than his companion. Ning Qis practice with the law was It was a chance to kill his companion, and he was frightened and afraid to shoot. "Interesting, the strength of Xiaoyou is extraordinary." Zhao Lang and You Feng were attracted by this scene. They saw a change in Ning Qis eyes. The law was more and more smothered and half-step, and it was so easy. Its no wonder that the other side can reach the tenth floor of the Tower of Mind. Xiao Yan. "After the prize, killing a few ants, it is still possible." Ning Qi laughed. Those who saw the creator looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and had a hint of jealousy. Next, Zhao Lang and You Feng also went to tempted and found the same conclusions as Ning Qi and others, and their faces did not look good. "The Dan Dao inheritance that once appeared has not been so difficult this time. If the sorrow of the Dragon Emperor really changed his deity, then this time, we may have to return without success!" Zhao Lang is somewhat unwilling. Ming knows that Dan Daos heritage is in the building, and its close to himself and others, but they cant even enter the gate. Its hard to kill the two seemingly four-roof creators power and force them into it. ? At that time, there will be a demon in the middle, I am afraid that everyone can be in the place! As time went by, Xiao Wuyue and others followed, and then the Alliance of Refiners and the Dragon Dragons respected them. The thousands of creators who entered this place, the strongest group of people, were hundreds of people. They are all gathered here. As for the rest of the guys, even if they see the city, they may not choose to enter. For them, it is safe to get some fragments of Dandao and then leave this place. This is the time. The purpose of coming to stay up all night. Black Shui Dan is staring at Ning Qi, and his eyes are flashing with the color of grievances. Ning Qi looks at him with a smile, and evokes a hint of provocative smile. When the mad dragon Dan Zun and others all understood the current situation, Xiao Wu night summoned the strongest heads of all parties and gathered together to discuss what they were all communicating with each other. No one else could eavesdrop. Suddenly, the mad dragon Dan Zuns face showed a hint of anger, and walked directly toward the gate. He walked toward the two guards and said: Two, in the bottom is a disciple who is the dragon of the Dragon, please let me Entering, I will see the old man of Dragon Emperor." "roll." Unexpectedly, the two guards of the gatekeeper shouted directly, and then the mad dragon Dan Zun flew out, and fell heavily on the ground, spurting a blood, showing a trace of incredulous color. "Dragon Dragon Emperor has no disciples. If you come to pretend, you will have your life today!" The goalkeeper monk looked coldly at the mad dragon. No disciples? Everyone was a bit stunned. I was afraid that the ruin of the city that evolved from the city was itself fragmentary, not complete, so there was no memory afterwards. The gloating eyes fell on the mad dragon Dan Zun. He stood up from the ground and glanced at the crowd coldly. Xiao Wuxiao smiled and said: "How, according to our proposal?" "Row!" Since his own method did not work, the mad dragon Dan decisively nodded and promised, then Xiao no night looked at everyone, directly said: "You, please also go to the city, get some movement out." what? Everyone heard the words, and his face showed a faint color. Get out of the move? Wouldn''t that let them die? Here are so many demonized demons, ghosts know what kind of terrible existence will happen after they react? "Let''s get quiet, what about you?" An alien monk is cold. "What are we going to do, what qualification do you know?" Nine secluded Zong Duanmu Chong suddenly looked coldly at the interracial monk, and his eyes flashed a killing, perhaps it was scared, and the alien monk closed his mouth. In the seven sects of the sect, the nine sacred sects are the most addicted to kill, even if they are mountain beasts, they dare not easily provoke. Chapter 1468: Time is up The first thousand four hundred and sixty-eight chapters have arrived. Seeing that the scene was a little cold for a while, Xiao did not smile at night, and the voice explained: "I know that some of you are unwilling to do such things, and those who are unwilling can leave on their own, but if there is any difference in the Dragon City There is no share for you, and I am willing to help. After the event, according to the merits, or there is still a choice, that is, everyone will leave the place together, wait for the time to arrive, leave here, nothing can be obtained, you consider Let''s go." After some deliberation, some alien monks chose to leave here, but some hesitated and nodded and agreed. As for the management of the Alchemy Alliance, they saw that the mad dragon has left, except for a few choices to leave, the rest including Blackwater Danzun, have chosen to stay. The same is true of the Refiner Division. "Well, I am willing to stay, from now on, after one hour, at the same time, they will be scattered!" Xiao no night smiled. When the crowd dissipated, he and Tian Mu Chong and other seven sects of the Tianjiao, went to a restaurant in the distance, after Ningqi and others, Duanmu Chongyin said: "What are you waiting for? Still not scattered? Ning Qi smiled and turned away with Shen Bai and others. "This is not very simple." Duanmu Chong looked at Ning Qi''s back and suddenly began to speak. "Ok." Xiao Wu night nodded with some approval, I don''t know why, Ning Qi gave him a feeling, some like a faint mist, this is very wrong, after all, the other party is only a law-related monk, and he is already a three-robbery creator. Zhao Lang heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and he suspiciously stared at Ning Qi''s back. "His qualifications are high. Nowadays, it is only a legal practitioner. It is only a little stronger." The mad dragon Dan respects the faint opening. "Ha ha." Xiao Wuyue and others laughed and shook their heads. They no longer put the topic on Ningqi, but they went to the restaurant with a distant seat and sat in the window seat. "I can''t try to find out what''s going on inside, you have to look at their movements, and it''s not big enough." Xiao no night looked at the tallest building in the distance, and laughed. "Xiao has no night, are you sure that there is really no dragon dragon in it?" Duanmu Chong has some unkind ways. "It''s not very sure, otherwise it will be forced into the house. You and I will join hands. The two demons in the district can still stop me from waiting?" Xiao no night laughed. Zhao Lang and You Feng and others looked slightly different. From Xiaos no-confident attitude, they can judge that their real combat power is far more than two people. Otherwise, how can they feel that the four lords are good to deal with? "If there is really a dragon dragon, because of the outside world, what should I do?" Fu Ji frowned. "Those people will die." Wardong came to smile. "Amitabha." Sakyamuni leaves a buddha. Behind him, Jiuquan Ancient Temple Tianjiao, when he heard the words from the East, there was no special look, still eyebrows drooping. Xiao no smiled at night, "How about the death of the light? When they come here, they must have the consciousness of dying here. Do you think that you can easily get the Dandao heritage here?" Duanmu Chong smiled and said: "You are more embarrassed than me." Xiao no night, a smile, no answer, just looking forward to the building. ............ "Ning brother, do we really want to make some movements here as Xiao has no night?" After walking far away from Ning Qi, Shen Bai couldn''t help but ask, because Ning Qi has always been very calm, Shen Bai believes that he must have his own ideas. Gongsun Ziyun, Wu Dong and others have also looked at Ningqi. "Dynamic? No need." Ning Qi smiled and pointed to a tea stall in the distance, saying: "Go, drink a few cups of tea in the past, I don''t know how to make tea, what is the taste?" Everyone heard the words and had to come to the tea stall with Ning Qi and sat down. The tea booth owner was very enthusiastic about giving Ning Qi and others a cup of tea. In the past, one minute and one second, the time that Xiao Wu night and others said is half past, and Shen Bai and others are a little nervous. "Time is up." Ning Qi smiled. What time is up? Everyone had some doubts, waiting for them to ask, and saw the mushroom cloud in the tallest building in the center of the Dragon City. Then there was a glare of white light and a loud bang, centering on the building. The terrible aftermath dissipated around, and the surrounding houses seemed to have been swept by the storm, and they started to rise, and soon spread to the restaurant where Xiao Wuyue and others were located. "what happened!?" Xiao Wu night and other people suddenly changed their face, quickly left the place, backed up for dozens of miles, and looked at the place where the big explosion just happened. There is no movement in other places. As a result, the place they are most concerned about has had such a big movement first. What exactly is going on? At the same time, they have already found a good position, and when the time comes, they will make a group of monks who are moving quietly, and look at the center of the giant city. "What happened there?" Is Dan Dao heritage open? Or is there a big demon? One question rises from their hearts. Some monks bite their teeth and choose to go to the center of the giant city. Everything has reached such a point. If they dont see what happened, they wont be reconciled. "Let''s go!" Black Water Danzun and several well-connected managers, immediately seeing this vision to make a choice, rushed to the center of the city. The white people looked at Ning Qi with horror. Just when Ning Qi said that time had come, the city center had such a thing. Everyone had to think that this thing might be the means of Ning Qis arrangement, just...what is it? time? Ning Qi has been with them all the time, but they dont know at all, when Ning Qi has arranged such a means there... "Is it..." Gongsun Ziyuns eyes were slightly moved. Ningqis only one near the building was to ask if he could enter. Only then, Ningqi had the opportunity to arrange the means, but she could not know how to arrange it. "Now, there is no demon inside, there is no dragon dragon, you will know immediately." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Dong looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and flashed a trace of fear. Ning Qi was equal to Xiao Xiaoyue and others. Xiao Wu let them do bait and tune the tiger away from the mountain. Ning Qi directly let Xiao Wu night and others. When there is a bait, if there is a demon, there is a dragon dragon, Xiao Wu night and so on will be suppressed by him for the first time. This explosion seems to be terrible. In fact, it only ruined some houses. The lethality is not strong. The invisible radiation does not cause any harm to the monks present. Some passers-by who have changed their minds have some The frightened center of the city gathered and went. Chapter 1469: Swallowed The first thousand four hundred and sixty-nine chapters swallowed When the smoke was filled, when it was not scattered, Xiao Wuyue and others looked a little ugly, and the heart was slightly uneasy. If there was a demon in the building that really evolved from the Dragon Emperors Remnant, Im afraid they would escape from it. It is unlikely, after all, this is the realm of humanity. Time spent in the midst of tension, and the smoke gradually precipitated. Everyone looked at it and saw that the original building had disappeared. Instead, it was a huge pit. The two monks who had been at the door before were wolverines. Standing in the void, the explosion did not cause too much damage to them, but burned their clothes. At this moment, it was quite funny, and soon, their eyes locked Xiao Xiao night. "You... **** it!" The two made a roar. The passers-by of the sorrowful thoughts also looked up at the moment, looking at Xiao no night, their eyes flashed a red light, and the breath slowly rose. How many passers-by are there in the Dragon City? Millions! At the moment, millions of demon-like demons have been staring at Xiao Xiao, who is closest to the center of the explosion. They suddenly let them hang up, and there are many legal entities in which the creators are not, but there are also many robs. The Creator, the Second Robber Creator, even if it is the Three Robber Creator, it is not too small! Fortunately, there is no breath of the five lords, otherwise this time they really want to be wiped out. "Xiao has no night, your guess is right. There is nothing but two guys who are guarding the door. But, are we going to escape now?" Zhao Langs face is iron and blue. "The seven great celestial arrogances together with me, to deal with the two arrogance, since there is no more than four robbers, what are we afraid of? Clean up this place, can not find Dan Dao inheritance, presumably there are many Dandao fragments!" Xiao no night faint road. "I agree!" The war came to the east and nine other war patriots, and their eyes showed endless fighting. Everyone heard the words, suddenly felt that Xiao had no nights and daring, and even planned to encircle the two lords of the four lords, but what he said was not without reason. Since there were no five robbing creators, they gathered together and could indeed fight together. What about hundreds of monks scattered in the city? "Fight!" Zhao Lang bite his teeth. "Amitabha!" In the eyes of Shakya''s leaves, there is a glimmer of light. At this moment, he is very different from the previous ones. The disciples of the original Jiuquan Ancient Temple seemed to be listless, and the old **** was there, but now the war is not in the war. The rest of the people did not agree, and they are now in a state of being surrounded. The next moment, the two four-robbery creators have roared. "war!" Xiao no night screamed and took the lead in welcoming the past. Zhao Lang and others did not retreat. Since they decided to fight together, they did not keep their hands and took out their own cards! ...... "It''s playing over there!" Shen Bai looked at this scene with some trepidation, and Gongsun Ziyun and others watched it with vigilance. The tea stall owner exudes a touch of scent of the creator, and attacked Xiao Xiao night and others. Why, it is to ignore Ning Qi and others. The monks who had been scattered around in the past also found this, and suddenly they were relieved. "Xiao no night and so on, I am afraid I can''t support it for a long time." Wu Dongxin has a lingering road. At that time, the mad dragon Dan Zun left more than a dozen confidants, but he did not choose him, otherwise he would become one of the group of besieged. "Not necessarily, as long as they can resist the two four-robbery creators, the rest of them will not pose too much threat to them. The seven priests'' arrogance will always have some cards." Gongsun Ziyun Road. "This is also true." Wu Dong nodded thoughtfully. "Go." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the center of the giant city. Everyone quickly kept up. After waiting for the center of the center, Ning Qi found that the monks such as Heishui Danzun had already arrived here first, and were searching wildly. The building that had been sent by Ningqi secretly had been blown up by the dragon. Now it is on the ground. A mess, and Black Water Dan respects them, and they are constantly digging. Shen Bai is so eager to move, but also wants to search for a building that is guarded by two robbing creators, saying that there is no baby in it, no one will believe it. "Out of the way! A piece of Dandao debris!!" An exclamation sounded. I saw everyone greedily watching the fragments of Dan Dao in the hands of Heisan Dan, many alien monks rushing toward it, and Blackwater Danzun could not think of how quickly he could dig a piece of Dan Dao, after ecstasy, He immediately took it up, and a few friends around him quickly guarded him and looked around in horror. "What are you going to do! This is the Dandao fragment obtained by my alchemy division. Do you dare to touch it?" Black Shui Dan respected the road. "Well" Many alien monks indulged for a moment, and finally gave up the idea of ??robbing Dan Dao from the hands of Heisan Dan, and turned to excavate himself. Since there is a piece of Dandao debris, there should be more! There is no need to offend the Alliance of Alchemists for the benefit of this. Black Shui Dans heart was relieved, but his face was full of uncontrollable joy. This time, there was no whiteness. In this piece of Dandao, there are at least seven or eight orders of Dan, or other secrets. Xin may not, in any case, the value is huge, the value of a piece of Dandao debris is higher than all his family. "Dan Dao, I have never seen it, show me?" A faint voice rang around the black water Dan Zun, and several of the alchemy divisions who had been protecting him had a sneak peek. They did not find out how Ning Qi came to the side of Blackwater Dan. "Ning Beixuan, what do you want to do?" Black Water Dan was shocked and then looked at Ning Qi coldly. "I am the governor of the alchemy division. Can''t you take a look at the Dandao fragments? What are you afraid of? Can I swallow it?" Ning Qi smiled. Just kidding, the few executives looked at Ningqi inexplicably. Is this guy stupid? The Dandao fragments found by others, will you show them to you? Unless Black Water Dan is stupid! Black Shui Dans eyes were slightly moved. After a few silences, he suddenly smiled and said, Well, take it and see. Dandao fragments appeared in his hands and were thrown to Ningqi. "Take it, you can''t wash it if you jump into the Yellow River!" Black Shui Dans sorrowful smile, he found that now is a good time to get rid of Ning Qi, as long as he said that he is robbing the Dandao shards in the league, you cant blame it! And he, at the same time, is not afraid that the Dandao fragments will disappear, is it difficult for the other party to really swallow it? "Hey." Ning Qi took the Dandao shard, and in the face of the black water Dan Zun, he directly threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. Chapter 1470: Grab the head The first thousand four hundred and seventy chapters grab the head Congratulations to the host for the eighth-order Dan Fangs Magic Forging Dan. The system prompts to sound. Eight-order Dan Fang, Ning Qi''s mouth slightly raised. Swallow, swallow? "He swallowed the Danzi fragments of Laozi?" After the black water sacred gods, the face suddenly rushed to the Ning Qi, and several other managements also reacted, and the angry angered Ningqi suppressed. Puff puff! The palms of the fluttering air, these several repairs have the control of the two lords, and they flew out around and fell heavily on the ground. Black Shui Dan Zun''s injury is particularly heavy, and his chest has collapsed. He endured severe pain, stirred up the body''s power of healing, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Do you have the courage to dare to rival your opponent?" Ning Qi sneered at this group of management. "You, how is your repair possible..." A unified manager looks at Ning Qi, a French-speaking monk, how can he defeat the four robbing creators in the blink of an eye? How can this be! ? "Ning Bei Xuan! You are the first to take my Dandao fragments!" Black Shui Dan sighs with anger and anger. The monks in the vicinity saw a schadenfreude in his eyes, and at the same time he was faintly jealous of Ningqis heart. This guy was really extraordinary. Can you reach the tenth floor of the Tower of Mind, how could it be just a French monk? He must have concealed it! "I won you Dan Dang fragments? You told me to go!" Ning Qi''s body shape appeared, and he appeared next to Heishui Danzun. He looked at him with a condescending look. The corner of his mouth showed a hint of ridicule. He was screaming at Ningqi, but his speed was too slow. Qi has already stepped on his body, and the raging power of the fairy spirit instantly rushed into the body of the black water Dan Zun. The body of the black water Dan Zun seems to have become a battlefield. His power of creation is not Stopping against Ning Qi''s fairy spirit. Although the power of creation is in this world, the faintness is better than the spirit of Xianling, and it can not withstand the cultivation of Ningqi, and the steady stream of fairy spirits makes the power of the black water Danzun Retreat, and soon, his mouth overflowed with a layer of blood. "Why! I am not the opponent of this!!" This is the sad discovery of Black Water Dan, who is not an opponent of Ning Qi. "For the sake of the league, I will not kill you this time. I will rush to the next time, I will send you to accompany Wang Hao, remember?" Ning Qi smiled. Black Water Dan does not speak. Ning Qis right foot was slightly exerted, and the severe pain suddenly made Black Water Dans difficult voice: I, remember! "Remember it." Ning Qi smiled and walked to the side of Shen Bai, let them go to the place to find out if there are other pieces of Dan Dao. Some of the friends of Black Shui Dan Zun quickly stepped forward to pick him up, and some looked at Ning Qi with jealousy. "Black Water Danzun, you still let us slay this son together, his combat power, is it that I can provoke?" Some people blame the voice. Black Shui Dans face was gloomy and turned to look at the mad dragon Dan Zun who was fighting the two four-robbery creators. At the moment, the hope of killing Ning Qis revenge can only be pinned on the mad dragon Dan Zun. In the distance, Dan Dan Zun and the man he brought with him were completely seen. The faces of the two men were equally shocked and looked at each other. "Zhu Danzun, I can''t think of it, this battle is so terrible. Was he really only the governor of Da''an City?" "I am also very surprised." Dan Dan smiled and smiled. Suddenly, "Fortunately, I have a good relationship with him. If this is not an accident, the status in the alchemy league will be extraordinary in the future. At that time, I will have a backing, hey, don''t think about it, let''s take a look. Is there a chance to get one or two Dandao fragments?" "Right." Hundreds of guys sneaked into the ground with their ass. This scene was seen by the guys in the air who were fighting the demon in the air. Ning Qi did not participate in it. He stood in the same place and watched the situation silently. Xiao Wuyue and others showed their own cards and they had already prevailed. "The two four-robbery creators have always been a mere sorrow, wisdom is not high, but it is very mechanical, and it is no wonder that it will be so embarrassing." Ningqi whispered to himself, and then he was in a shape, and he appeared in the ghosts of a disrespectful remnant, harvesting their lives. Dan Dao inheritance is still a thing of no avail. However, the demon of these remnants is the benefit of seeing Ning Qi. Every time he kills one, his law can be concise. Ning Qi specially picked a monster who was above the creator to kill, and he was quietly harvesting, and those besieged monks suddenly felt a lot easier. However, those who have three robbers, Ning Qi did not touch, he wants to use this group of demons, to contain Xiao no night and so on, so that he can fish in the silent water. After nine days and nights, the demon in this place is obviously much less, and Ning Qi has not found a monster above the creator. The big Dragon City, at the moment, there are only a hundred monsters with more than two robbers, and they are besieging Xiao Wu night and others, and the two four robbers seem to have faint support. When they are beaten, when they are back less. "They are defeating!" Zhao Langs face showed a hint of joy. He had a lot of wounds on his body. He could see the internal organs in a few places, and because he was injured by the four lords, he was not so easy to heal. He had to wait for a long time before the battle ended. Expel the power of creation above. Not only Zhao Lang discovered this, Xiao Wu night and others also found out, so they are now hard to fight and injured, but also to play a few more on the other side, ready to speed the two four robbers to kill, by then, This Dragon City fell into their control, looking for something to find slowly! "Can''t support it?" Ning Qi smiled and his body flashed slightly. He appeared behind the two four-robbery creatures. His law has been condensed to a certain extent, and then the two men were killed. It is estimated that they will reach the peak of the best. The qualification of the advanced creator. Ok? Xiao Wu night and others suddenly saw Ning Qi, suddenly a slight glimpse, the movements in his hands were a bit slow. Jiuyan is a big man! Constant empty sword! Dragons 18 palms! Ning Qi played hundreds of moves behind the two at a very fast speed. The offensive of Xiao Wuye and others came later. They went empty because the two guys had already made a direct move after hundreds of moves. Turned into a little bit of starlight dissipated in the heavens and the earth, two white light into the body of Ningqi. "Hey! Congratulations..." The system''s prompt tone sounds. Chapter 1471: Torn face The first thousand four hundred and seventy-one chapter torn face Hey! Congratulations to the successful implementation of the advanced method of the host, the qualification of the advanced creator, the advanced task has been issued, please host to view the task details. "Two of the four robberies, died in his hand?" Xiao Wu night and others stood in the void, and if the wood looked at Ning Qi, the eyes showed a trace of incredulous color. They were sure that the injuries they caused to the two four looters were not enough to die. After all, this place is a field of creation, which can maximize the recovery rate of their injuries. The offensive of a law-related monk can break the defense of the four lords, although the strength of Ning Qi has been overestimated, and everyone has found it, or underestimated Ning Qi. The mad dragon Dan Zuns eyes flashed a hint of haze, and he had the qualification of the tenth floor of the tower of the state of mind. The fighting power was so horrible, no accident, Ning Qis departure from this place will surely win the favor of Dandi, which will affect him. Status. "Ning brother, what is your repair?" Xiao no night has some dignified roads, and at the same time he gestured to his younger brother and sister, and they will intentionally attack the remaining demons. "My cultivation is perfect. The law is in perfect condition." Ning Qi smiled. "Impossible, if it is really a perfect conclusion of the law, how do you break the defense of the two people? The power of their enthusiasm, just a trace of it, can make a law-related monk die on the spot!" Zhao Lang cold channel. After all, he paused. "Before the misunderstanding between Li Shidi and Gongsun Ziyun, I heard people say that you chased it up, afraid that it is not... Li Shidi is already in your hands?" Oh? Is there such a thing? Everyone''s face changed slightly. Looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, there was a huge change. The mad dragon Dan Zun''s eyes flashed through the unseen surprise color. It seems that he didn''t want him to shoot. This guy wants to leave the place completely. I am afraid that it is already impossible. The monk who rejoices in the Mozong, will report, as long as it is suspected that Ning Qi killed Li Chengtian, it must be a dead end! "Zhao Xiong, there is nothing to say, don''t yell at me. Although I am a low-minded person, I can''t be arrogant. No matter what I say, I am also the governor of the Alchemy League. Is it right, mad dragon Dan Zun?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the mad dragon Dan Zun. The mad dragon has a cough and a cough, a serious saying: "If you really have a relationship with the death of the rejoicing of the demon, Li Chengtian, then I can''t keep you. Although the alchemy division is united, it will not be everywhere." "Haha, said that the crown is magnificent, which ear did you hear Li Chengtian dying? Which other eye did you see Li Chengtian dying?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Tongguan, a little polite, what is your identity, dare to talk to me?" The mad dragon Dan Zun looked coldly at Ning Qi. At this time, the black water Dan Zun four people came together and fell to the side of the mad dragon Dan Zun, angry look at Ning Qi, toward the mad dragon Dan Zun said: "Crazy Dragon Dan Zun, this person started with his colleagues, I grabbed my Dandao fragments!" "Oh? Ning Tongguan! You have anything to say! Don''t explain, leave this place, wait for the news of the top!" The mad dragon Dan Zuns eyes suddenly became cold and sneered. "I robbed you of the Dandao shards? Do you have evidence? If you have no evidence, don''t talk indiscriminately. You have not dealt with me about your shots. After you go out, let''s pursue your business!" Ning Qi looked at Black Water Dan Zun and smiled. This is a look of fearlessness, so that the black water Dan hate almost bite his teeth, but he has no way to take Ningqi, can only pin their hopes on the mad dragon Dan Zun. "I don''t care what''s going on inside you. I didn''t see Li Chengtian in a day. I am qualified to suspect that you killed him. This is not finished yet." Zhao Lang looked at Ning Qi, the cold mouth. "Well, there is no need to say anything about catching the wind and catching the shadows. If there is substantial evidence, let''s talk about it. Let''s first clean up the demon scorpion here." Xiao no night faint opening. The mad dragon Dan Zun heard the words, snorted, and flew directly toward a monster with three robberies, as if venting his anger, the violent shot, after a hundred strokes, he killed the demon on the spot, he was still cold The look of Ning Qi, the killing in the eyes is very obvious. In a short time, the demon lingering of the Dragon City has been cleaned up, and the whole city has become a dead city. However, those scenes before are just the ruin of the Dragon Emperor, and it is already a dead city. It is. The monks who were still excavating suddenly found this. They quickly got up and stood up aside. After all, they did not choose to help them in this battle. Instead, they took the opportunity to find Dandao fragments and Dandao heritage. Shen Bai, they all stood by Ning Qi, Ning Qi smiled: "How, can these days be discovered?" "Nothing at all." Shen Bai shook his head with some disappointment. "Although there are two four-roof creator guards here, all this is, after all, a disfigurement. The Dan Dao inheritance may not be here. It may be in an unremarkable room. I said before, if it is cleaned up. According to the division of power, the Dragon City is divided into several parts. When you find you, I will find you. Everyone will not interfere, but if you find the inheritance of Dandao, you can take it with strength!" Xiao no night smiles. "Okay, just do it, I want this site!" Zhao Lang nodded. "Roll! What qualification do you want here?" Youfeng sneered. Fu Ji, Zhan Donglai and others also joined the quarrel, but Duanmu Chong, after he coldly stunned Ning Qi, he took the younger brothers to the far side. "I want this corner in the east, whoever dares to enter this place, kill innocent!" In the end, the site that was bombed once by the Dragon Slayer was given by the Jiuquan Ancient Temple. From the beginning to the end, they did not speak. Instead, because the peaks and Zhao Lang were deadlocked, Xiao Wuyue said, The two men each gave a step to each other and gave the site to the Jiuquan Ancient Temple. The two men of Shakyas Ye Xiaoxiao nodded their thanks. Fu Ji was snoring, sweeping Xiao no night, and ordered the site on the west side. Seeing that they were going to split the site, they simply ignored Ningqi and others. Shen Bai was a little anxious, but he saw Ning Qi shook his head slightly. "Door, please leave." Zhao Ningqi, who is a singer of Shijiao, said that it is already the site of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple. Naturally, no one else can stand on it. Ning Qi smiled and took the white people to the site where the mad dragon Dan Zun was assigned. The mad dragon Dan Zun saw it and directly said: "You are wearing a sin now, not qualified to come in, to the city. Waiting outside!" Chapter 1472: No need to compare The first thousand four hundred and seventy-two chapters are no match The governor of this place saw the situation, and some of them had a pity to sweep away Ning Qi. Since the mad dragon Dan Zun showed this attitude, Ning Qis troubles were big. The lords master was Bodhidharma, but it was alchemy. Among the divisions of the division, the cultivation is the strongest existence, and the right to speak is in the top three, with great power. Black Shui Dan sneered at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a sigh of relief. "You can stay!" The mad dragon Dan Zun refers to Wu Dong. Ning Qi smiled and patted Wu Dong''s shoulder and walked outside the city. Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun quickly followed up with Shan Yishan. As for Wu Dong, he just hesitated a little, and then turned to the Ning Qi to catch up with a smile of apology. "Wu Dong is crazy? What is he doing? Is it difficult for them to know each other before they are outside?" "Impossible, I have already asked the bottom of Ning Beixuan. I used to be the governor of Da''an City. Later I transferred it to the city of Jiangnan, which is far from the "Dream of the Buddha". I knew it before." "So how would he prefer to be a Ning Beixuan, dare to offend the mad dragon?" "How do I know, let alone, let''s work. If you can find one or two Dandao fragments, you will earn this time." Seeing the mad dragon Dan Zun''s face is a bit ugly, the whispers of the whispers have closed their mouths and spread out to search for this place. Outside the city. Ning Qi and others stood in the void, watching the grounds divided into pieces filled with monks of various ethnic groups, madly digging the ground three feet. "Wu Dongdan respect, are you following me to offend the mad dragon?" Ning Qi smiled. Wu Dong touched his nose. "If you offend, you will offend. Who will let Ning Tong save his life?" Shan Yishan was quite curious to see Wu Dong, this time of contact, they did not find Wu Dong''s temper so straight, just like their mountain orc. "If you can''t mix in the alchemy league in the future, go to my mountain orc family and offer it!" The mountain opened. "Oh, your place where the beasts of the mountain are waiting to eat blood, how do I get used to?" Wu Dong turned a blind eye. Shan Er has some doubts and looks at Ning Qi: "Master, with your strength, Xiao Wu night, etc., where will be your opponent, get a piece of land, very simple?" "Yes" Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun also have some doubts. "We have a total of six people. How long does it take to search through this place? It is better to stand here and let them help find it." Ning Qi laughed. "Oh!" Everyone looked at each other with a stunned look, and suddenly a smile appeared in his eyes. In addition to Ning Qi, I chose not to cooperate with Xiao Wuyue and others earlier, but I left the monk in the Dragon City, but I was not willing to leave here, but like Ning Qi, I was a little nervous and looked at Xiao Wu night. people. "I always feel that the eight-footed beast does not catch up, I am afraid not only because of fear of the two four lords?" Wu Dong suddenly spoke. "You think well." Ning Qi nodded. "I also feel a little weird." Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun looked at each other, and Gongsun Ziyun took a breath of cold air and lost his voice: "Is there a stronger person here, just temporarily...have left this city?" "We have previously determined that the demons in the city will not leave the city at all. They are confined to this place. In their minds, there is no awareness of leaving the place, if there is really stronger. The existence left here, then he..." Shen Bai said, his face turned out to be extremely ugly, and the subconscious glanced around. "Then he has his own consciousness. Unlike the demons here, it is very likely that the true Dan Dao inheritance is on him." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Dong was fortunate enough to be lucky. If he was a stupid person, he would search in the Dragon City with the mad dragon Dan Zun and others. When the real master came back, he found his city became a dead city, and millions of demons were slaughtered. What will happen? Time passed by, and after three months of blinking, in the past three months, Dragon City did not let Xiao Wu night and others disappoint. During their respective sites, one or two Dandao fragments were excavated. There are at least the seventh and eighth orders of Dan, and even if you dont get Daniels inheritance this time, its not a glimpse. In three months, the entire Dragon City has been demolished, and it is not too much to say that it is to dig 30 feet. It is impossible to see the true colors of Dragon City. Time has passed another month. One day, a very large statue was dug up on the site where the mad dragon Danzun was located. This statue was originally buried deep in the ground and suddenly saw the sky, and it instantly burst into an extremely dazzling light. The light rises into the sky, as if it is a link to the light of the heavens and the earth. Don''t I guess wrong? Is the Dandao heritage really buried here? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "What is this? Is it the Dan Dao heritage of Dragon Emperor?" The mad dragon Dan Zun flew to the statue in front of the statue, grabbed the management of several excavated statues, and threw them into the distance, seemingly afraid of being robbed. Xiao Wuyue, Duan Mu Chong, You Feng, Zhao Lang, Fu Ji, Zhan Donglai, Sakyamuni, and the most profound young monk in the Union of Refiners, also came to the fore, Falling on the side of the mad dragon Dan Zun, all the eyes of the people are concentrated on the statue. "This statue is a dragon ancestor. Do you want to take the Dan Dao heritage of my vein?" The mad dragon Dan Zun is like a lioness of the guardian. He turned sharply, his eyes were red and his eyes were stunned by Xiao Wuyue and others. The rest of the management also stepped forward and looked alert. Although they also want the inheritance of Dan Dao, they are always the people of the Alchemy Alliance. They must unite in the face of foreign enemies. "Crazy Dragon Dan Zun, what do you mean by this? We have not said good beforehand. If we discover the inheritance of Dan Dao, we must take it with strength. We will play with one of the nine people. Who is the strongest and who will accept the inheritance!" Zhao Lang cold channel. "No need to compare, this inheritance is accepted by me." A voice rang around the statue. Everyone looked at them together and saw that Ning Qi did not know when he stood in front of the statue. He was going to touch it with his hand. The mad dragon Dan Zun saw it, his eyes suddenly burst into tears, and he screamed and rushed toward Ningqi. . "Rage daring!!" puff! Ning Qi took a palm to fly the mad dragon Dan Zun, and then did not look at him. The cloud looked lightly at Xiao Wu night and others. "You can go together." Go together? The people have not yet reacted from the shock of the mad dragon Dan Zun being hit by a palm, and heard Ning Qis words of "big words", suddenly stunned. However, Xiao Wu night and others, his eyes gradually became dignified. They finally confirmed that Ning Qis combat power is not weaker than any of them. This guy can hide really! ! Chapter 1473: What opinions do you have? What are your opinions on the first thousand four hundred and seventy-three chapters? "Ning Bei Xuan, you dare! You dare!!" After all, the mad dragon Danzun was the lord of the three robbers. Ning Qi had no use of the full blow. Soon he returned to the gods, dragging the wounded body to the side of Xiao Wuyue and others, and swearing at Ningqi. He never thought that Ning Qis combat power would be so terrible! "I said that I want to pass on the Dandao heritage to you?" Ning Qi looked at the mad dragon Dan Zun and smiled. At the same time, Ning Qi suddenly hit a statue on the back of the statue, the statue was instantly split, and a deep red gem fell inside. Light red is the Dandao fragment, that deep red... is Dandao heritage! ! Whether it is Xiao Wu night or those interracial monks, they have used greedy eyes to stare at the Dan Dao inheritance that Ning Qi has caught in his hands. "Dan Dao inheritance is really here..." Ning Qi smiled and turned his hand. The deep red gem was taken into the space package by him. He didn''t know how long it would take to digest this Dandao heritage. It is obviously not a good time. "You! Hand over Dandao!" Zhao Lang saw it and slammed it. You Feng and others have stepped forward. The nine strongest culprits in the field have surrounded Ningqi in the middle, while others stand on the periphery and want to block Ningqis way. "Dan Dao inheritance was taken away by Ning Xiong!" In the distance, Shen Bai and others are somewhat lost, but there is still a hint of joy in the eyes, falling into the hands of Ning Qi, it is better than falling into the hands of others! "I said it, let''s go together." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head from side to side, from the spine of his neck to the waist, giving a burst of noise. "First suppress this son, let''s try again to determine the inheritance of Dan Dao." Xiao no night faint road. His suggestion was recognized by most people, but the mysterious young monk of the Union of Refiners changed his head slightly. "I don''t have the habit of joining hands with people." After all, he went straight to Ningqi, and while walking, there was something like a metal liquid coming out of his neck. In a twinkling of an eye, it became a silvery armor, from beginning to end. Surrounded the body of this young man. On this armor, there is a breath that is far beyond the ordinary Chinese spirit! "Top grade spirit!" Xiao Wu night and other people''s faces changed slightly. The elders in their ancestral halls only used the Chinese spirits. Only the six-royal-level heroes were qualified to use the top-quality spirits! Even if he had just faced the four-robbery creator, this guy did not come up with this armor. I couldnt think of it, he actually had a good spirit! "The top-grade defensive spirit, if there is no equivalent spirit, even if it is a four-robbery creator, it can not break his defense, this guy..." Duanmu Chong whispered to himself, and there was a trace of lost color in his eyes. This time, even if there was no Ningqi appeared, I was afraid that the inheritance of Dandao would fall into the hands of the Union of Refiners, and it would not be possible for him. The idea of ??mad dragon Dan Zun and others is the same as that of Duanmu Chong. The attention has been transferred from Ning Qi to the taciturn refining division of the Union. "Take Dan Dao''s heritage, I won''t kill you." The other side walked to Ningqi, a faint road, completely without any defensive posture, from the bones, revealing an extremely confident. "No, it is a top-grade defensive spirit, I am afraid that Ning will manage this time..." Wu Dong''s face is very dignified. Gongsun Ziyun and Shen Bai also think that Ning Qi is somewhat mysterious this time. Although he has strong combat power and strong perversion, but he has a stronger means to face the defensive spirit of the top grade? "The top quality tool." Ning Qi has some sighs. "Although you are only a French monk, I admit that you are very strong. Therefore, in the face of the four robbers, I did not come up with the ''Gintama Battlegear''. This time I took it out, you handed me the Dandao heritage. After leaving this place, you will get the friendship of the refiner division." The other side is faint. In addition, the nine refining divisions of the Union of Masters also showed a hint of pride. Many people secretly guessed that these nine guys would not have the best spirits. "what a pity." Ning Qi smiled. "unfortunately?" What a pity? The other side gave a slight glimpse, but the next moment, his face in the armor, changed in vain, because ... he from Ning Qi, sensed a more horrible spirit than his silver soul armor. Before he reacted, Ning Qi had already caught the dragon stick, and a stick of the hammer hit the guy''s head. A loud bang, the air was shocked by the naked eye, and the horrible breath of the surrounding wave swept away. Even Xiao Yu, who stood in the distance, could feel the terrible power of the stick. The monks of the remaining nine refiner divisions suddenly changed their faces, and their eyes were horrified. Oh... A crisp sound rang. I saw that the mighty silver soul armor, from the head, there was a crack, and then the crack spread around, as if a spider web, the breath of the silver soul armor is also rapidly weakening, Lost the luster. Then, pieces of armor fell from the other side to the ground, blink of an eye, the other side of the body in addition to hanging two pieces of debris, the rest, as if it became garbage, piled up at the feet. A trace of blood, infiltrated from the forehead of the young monk, and flowed down the bridge of the nose to the chin. Ning Qi stepped forward and the other''s body crashed into the ground. "I don''t kill him, take it away." Ning Qi looked at the nine monks of the refining division of the singer, and smiled. They reacted and quickly went forward to check the youth''s injury. After discovering that he still had a trace of life, he quickly took him to the side to heal him. At the same time, he used a suspicious look and aimed at Ningqi. On the top, the defensive spirit of the top grade is broken! ? In the eyes of the people, there was a hint of unbelievable color, and they took a breath of cold in their hearts. In the distance, Shen Bai and others were shocked, and their mouths slowly opened. "Ning, Ning brother... just crushed a top-grade defensive spirit??" Shen Bai seems to be talking to himself. "Yes..." Gongsun Ziyun took a deep breath and nodded. "too strong" Wu Dongs excited body was a little trembling. "If he took out that stick before, we..." After a mountain and a mountain, I was afraid of the opposite, and my heart was fortunate. "Ning...Ning brother..." Xiao did not hesitate for a night, arched. "Dan Dao inherits me, what opinions do you have?" Ning Qi put away the dragon stick, faintly swept Xiao Wu night and other people, no matter who, including the mad dragon Dan Zun, and Ning Qi''s eyes on the opposite, they subconsciously removed their heads, his fists But the hand is dead, obviously in the heart is very unwilling to this matter! Chapter 1474: Infatuated person The first thousand four hundred and seventy-four chapters of infatuated people "If you even knock on the fines of the goods, I am not as good as myself. Dandao inherits you, no opinion." Xiao no night sighed. "With this kind of strength, why hide the cultivation, hide the brain and hide the brain, this Dandao inheritance is for you, but after going out, you must give me a tribute to the demon." Zhao Lang cold channel. "What is the account? Is it better to give it to you now?" Ning Qi smiled. "The death of Li Chengtian!" Zhao Lang looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Where did your own monk go, how do I know? Why are you not optimistic about him as a sacred patriot?" Ning Qi sneered. "you!" Zhao Lang showed a hint of anger. "What are you, you want to explain, you come over and ask me now." Ning Qi faint road. Zhao Lang did not move, Ning Qi just showed his strength, he is not an opponent at all, was it not to die in the past? "Don''t you dare? Don''t dare to shut up." Ning Qi sneered and swept Zhao Lang, then turned and left. Everyone can only look at Ning Qi''s back without being willing, but no one dares to shoot. "He just got the stick, I am afraid it is also a good spirit, and it is the best quality." Xiao no night faint road. "Crazy Dragon Dan Zun, your alchemy division is really rich and rich, and the district is in charge of a unified management. Can you have a good spirit? What is his origin?" Zhao Langyin channel. The mad dragon Dan Zun has not spoken yet, and Black Water Danzun is the first to say: "This is just a monk of the Qinglong mainland, and the Shangpinspirit must be grabbed!" Qinglong mainland monks? This kind of monk from the backcountry has such a strong combat power? The shocking color in the eyes of everyone is even worse. ...... "I am looking for a place to accept the Dan Dao heritage, I will not wait." After Ning Qi and Shen Bai and others left the Dragon City for thousands of miles, they smiled. "Ning brother, take care!" White and arched. " Take care." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The mountains and mountains are ecstatic, and this guy is leaving. Can they get rid of him? Ning Qi had just left, and the two couldnt wait to turn around and leave. Just as the three white people also planned to leave each other, Ning Qi appeared quietly. He looked at it. Without the trace of the mountain and the mountain, he smiled and said: "The two guys are running really fast." "Hey? Ning brother, are you?" Shen Bai was slightly horrified. "I can''t let you have a look at it? This is Dan''s side of the eighth-order magical forging body Dan, one for three." Ning Qi took out three jade slips and handed them to Shen Bai, Gong Sun Zi Yun and Wu Dong. The faces of the three men were shocked, and they stayed over, and then they showed ecstasy in their eyes. Looking at Ningqi, some were unbelievable. "This time I really went, three take care." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand and cast it for 90,000 miles. It disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. The Shen Bai trio each looked at the jade slip and then carefully collected it. "Wu Dongdan Zun, I am also the first to say goodbye. If your guess is good, it is still very dangerous to see Dragon City. It is better to find a place to hide. When Ning brother accepts the inheritance of Dandao, this side will automatically appear a channel. We can go out." Shen Baidao. Wu Dong nodded. "I know, Shen Gongzi, Gongsun girl, this time I was fortunate enough to know two people. It is the blessing of my Wu Dong. I will leave now!" "Farewell!" ......... after one day. Ning Qi feels that he is far enough away from Dragon City. This is where he finds a more secret place. He hides and can''t enter the practice training field, otherwise he won''t have to be so troublesome. "Advanced mission details: Tiandi Xuanhuang, the universe is flooded, please host to the land of China, find the jade dish, open the seal of the fairy. The mission is completed, you can advance the realm of creation." "The land of China? Make a jade dish? Seal a large array?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a dignified color. This advanced task is not simply a killing and killing. It seems to be related to the earth. "Well, wait until the matter at hand is resolved, just to go back." Ning Qi smiled slightly and then took out the dark red gem. He carefully looked at it and threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. With a bang, there was a lot of memory in my mind. In an ordinary village, there was a cowboy. Suddenly, one day, he felt that his current life was very boring. He stole some of the familys wraps, left the village, and went around. He met a good person and met a bad person. When he was seriously injured, he was rescued by a woman. He later called the woman a master. Entering the way of cultivation, this child showed amazing talent. After five years, he broke through to the border of Daowen. At this time, he returned to the former village, but found that the village was gone, after some inquiry. It was only after I learned that the village was implicated because of several family powers in the vicinity, and the children were alone in the family. It took a day and a night to kill the three families of more than 4,000 people! After that, he reopened for 30 years, broke through to the eternal life, and spent more than 100 years, breaking through to the legal situation. Then he closed for more than a thousand years and finally broke through to the realm of creation. His reputation is getting bigger and bigger. Some people began to call him Dragon Dragon, but he never forgot the figure. Finally, one day, he asked her: Can you be my wife? But the result was ended with her disappearance. From then on, the temper of Dragon Dragon Emperor became very violent. If he did not agree, he would kill him. The surrounding forces and monks would not dare to provoke him. In addition to cultivation, Dragon Dragon is looking for her way. I went to one dangerous place after another. Finally, because of many dark injuries on my body, Shouyuan was greatly reduced. This was unwilling to return to the day and night, waiting for the death. At the moment of his death, he was still unwilling. I don''t know how long it took, Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes. He seems to have experienced the life of Dragon Emperor. He can feel his love for his master, how hard he is, and these memories are the most profound, but those The memory of killing, practicing, and alchemy is a flash. "It''s also a lover, love someone for hundreds of thousands of years, change it to me, can you do it?" Ning Qi muttered to himself. He got the practice of the Dragon Dragon Emperor, and all the Danfang, one of them is the 9th-order medicinal medicine ''Returning Dan''. After learning the effect of this Dan, Ning Qis mood is a little excited, according to Dragon Dragon The memory of the emperor, this medicinal herb, can make people who die in the flesh have a chance to come back to life. "No matter how many chances this is, I have to give it a try." at the same time. Dragon City, a figure appeared in the void, coldly looking down. After Xiao Wuyue and others lost the inheritance of Dandao, they did not leave, and they kept searching and wanted to find the fragments of Dandao. Chapter 1475: Tyrannical The first thousand four hundred and seventy-five chapters tyrannical "There are other Dandao fragments unearthed!" "Well? It seems to be the joy of the Mozong." Xiao Wu night and others turned and looked at it. I saw Zhao Lang holding a light red gem in his hand and his face filled with a smile. "Hey, he is a treasure!" The battle of the East was dissatisfied. The land where they were assigned to the war, so far, even the root hair has not been seen. The mad dragon Dan Zun glanced at Zhao Lang with a cold look, and the fist clenched tightly. "If it wasn''t the **** thing that took away my inheritance, these Dandao fragments, I will put it in my eyes!? Going out, I must ask the teacher to be my head, suppress this, and have a bad heart!" "Zhao Lang, can we change a site?" Youfeng shouted. "dream!" Zhao Lang glanced at Youfeng with a cold look, and then Meizi prepared to take away the Dandao fragments in his hand. At this time, there was a figure suddenly appearing beside him, taking the debris from his hand, and Zhao Lang, I feel that my body can''t move at all, and my face is horrified. Xiao Wuyue and others also found this figure, stopped their lives in their hands, and looked at them with a dignified look. The figure was thin, short hair, and looks very ordinary, but his eyes were extremely fierce. When everyone was on it, there was a feeling of horror. "Zu, ancestors...?" After the mad dragon Dan Zun saw the middle-aged monk''s appearance, his face was full of horror, and the body couldn''t help but tremble. Xiao no night, when they heard the words of the ancestors, they suddenly screamed and screamed. Its ancestor, that person... Its hard to be the deity of the dragon dynasty! ! "My Dragon City, are you ruined?" The Dragon Dragon Emperor looked at Xiao Wu night and others. "Five robbers? No, that breath, I am afraid at least six robbers!" There was a hint of dignity on the faces of the people. Some alien monks had begun to panic, and their steps were slowly retreating, intending to sneak away from the place. The Dragon Emperor of the Dragon screamed coldly, and a few gentlemen, the monks of the aliens, in front of everyone, burst into a **** fog. "Predecessors, this is a misunderstanding..." Xiao no night showed a strong smile on his face, arched. "misunderstanding?" Dragon Dragon looked at him coldly and then walked over to the broken statue. During this time, no one dared to move. Xiao Wuyue, Zhao Lang, Fu Ji, Zhandong, including the strongest young monk who has been revived by the Union of Refiners, are somewhat pale. Unexpectedly, this place really has the deity of the Dragon Emperor''s remnant, or the existence of at least six robbers. They may have a life threat this time! "My Dandao heritage... is gone..." Dragon Dragon Emperor sighed. "Zu Shi, disciple mad dragon, is also your pulse." The mad dragon Dan Zun suddenly stepped forward and bowed his way. "Oh? Is this my vein?" Dragon Dragon Emperor faintly looks at the mad dragon Dan Zun: "Who is your teacher?" "The Emperor Bodhidharma in the next division." The mad dragon Dan Zun is busy. "Bodhi? I haven''t heard of it, but have you made it to Dan..." In the eyes of Dragon Dragon, there was a glimmer of light. "I have been dead for a long time?" "Hey? He knows he is dead?" "It''s hard... he has all the memories!?" Xiao Wu night and others snorted, and after hearing the words of Dragon Emperor, everyone was even more afraid. "you" The mad dragon Dan Zun secretly looked at the face of Long Dandi, seeing that he had no rumored brutality, tyranny, and boldness: "You have been dead for 30 million years..." The mad dragon Danzun knows that this is his own opportunity. Although he has lost the inheritance of Dandao, since he has seen the deity of the dragon dynasty, he still has the opportunity to receive the personal teaching of the Dragon Emperor. There is no difference in the inheritance of Dan Dao, but it is less the memory and experience of the Dragon Dragon Emperor! "Thirty million years, time has passed so fast..." After the Dragon Dragon sighed, his eyes suddenly moved slightly, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes: "In the Dan Dao inheritance, it seems that some of my own, very important memories, I banned it before..." After a pause, the Dragon Dragon Emperor looked coldly at the mad dragon Dan Zun: "Whoever took my Dandao heritage!" "Zu Shi, a guy named Ning Beixuan, he took your Dandao heritage!" The mad dragon Dan Zun is busy. Dragon Dragon did not seem to believe what he said, but turned his eyes to Xiao Wuyue and others. Xiao no night, they nodded quickly, proving that the mad dragon Dan Zun did not lie, and at the same time, he was lucky to see Dragon Dragon Zi, it seems to be very important for Dan Dao''s heritage, but fortunately they did not succeed, otherwise, I am afraid that there may not be a chance to stand here now! "I can sense him." The Dragon Dragon Emperor slowly closed his eyes, then he whispered to himself, and when the people were afraid, the Dragon Dragon Emperor suddenly waved. Everyone saw that the scene changed instantly, and the buildings broke out. The figures appeared in front of the crowd. In a short while, the Dragon City, which was destroyed by them, appeared again in front of everyone, and the original two The four robbers who were killed by Ning Qi were once again ''resurrected''! Standing at the gate of the tallest building in the center of the city. "Look at you as a human being, this time I don''t care about your fault." The dragon dynasty faint road. Xiao Wu night and other people suddenly felt a long sigh of relief. However, those foreign monks, but some horrified look to the Dragon Dragon Emperor. Before they reacted, Dragon Dragon has raised his finger and clicked on them. Click it and burst one. One, two, five, ten... "Flee!" The alien monks who were still dead turned and ran in horror, but no matter how far they ran, they still burst into a **** fog on the spot, and no one was spared. Hundreds of alien monks have died in this way. Xiao Wu night and other people watched the heartbeat and jumped, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and sure enough, like the legend, the Dragon Dragon Emperor is extremely violent, not good at all! "You... are you going to leave?" The Dragon Dragon Emperor looked faintly to Xiao Wu night and others. "Go here!" Xiao Wu night quickly and unanimously resigned, the seven major sects, the refiner division, the alchemist alliance of the monks all escaped and left the place. However, the mad dragon Dan Zun stayed. "Why don''t you go?" The dragon eyebrows of the dragon dragon are slightly wrinkled. The mad dragon Dan Zun carefully said: "Zu Shi, after you died, some of our Dandao inheritance is missing. The disciples came in this time to fill these Dandao inheritances, I don''t know..." Chapter 1476: Guild war The first thousand four hundred and seventy-six chapters of fierce battle The mad dragon Dan Zun looked forward to watching the Dragon Dragon Emperor. He thought that he had already indicated his identity. In any case, Dragon Dragon will give one or two Dan Fang? "roll." The dragon dynasty faint road. "Yes!" The mad dragon Dan Zun looks the same, immediately left the Dragon City, and then, his eyes flashed a stern color, "Old ghost, old guy, old stubborn! Live to die!" Black Shui Dan respected the mad dragon Dan Zun, and quickly stepped forward: "Crazy Dragon Dan Zun, you get the inheritance of Dragon Dragon Emperor?" "roll!" The mad dragon Dan Zun snorted. Black Shui Dans face changed, and suddenly he closed his mouth, but his heart rose with endless anger. ......... Ning Qi galloped in the air, he accepted the Dandao inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, according to the previous interpretation of Su Yunzhou, there will be a passage back to the day and night Danmai, as long as you find it, you can safely return to the day and night. . Just did not fly for a long time, Ning Qi suddenly felt that something was wrong around him, his body suddenly stopped abruptly, not far from the front, there was a figure carrying his hands, looking at him faintly. "How are you?" Ning Qi looks a little dignified. The speed of the other party is so fast that he can''t see clearly. There are only two explanations. First, his speed is faster than the speed of 90,000 miles. Second, this person can control the field of creation in this place, so he has the ability to teleport. "You have already digested my Dandao heritage?" The Dragon Dragon Emperor looked at Ning Qi faintly. "You are... Dragon Dragon?" Ning Qi''s look changed slightly. "Okay." The dragon dynasty faintly said: "In the Dan Dao inheritance, there are memories that I don''t want to face, so I suppress it in the Dragon City. Although I don''t want to face it, I don''t want these memories to disappear. Trace, so I am looking for it." "I don''t want to face the memory?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, suddenly thought of something, he laughed: "Dragon Dragon, Dan Dao inheritance I have digested, if you want to know those memories, I can dictate to you." "Is it digested? Nothing." Dragon Dragon Emperor smiled slightly: "Open your mind and look at it." In the blink of an eye 90,000 miles! In an instant, Ning Qis figure was like a light, disappearing in place. His grandmother, open his head and look at it? Isn''t that going to kill him? Still staying there and waiting to die is a fool! "Where can you escape?" The Dragon Dragon Emperor stood silent for a while, his mouth slightly raised, and his figure disappeared in vain. Ning Qi flew for hundreds of thousands of miles in a blink of an eye, but suddenly felt that there was a huge force behind him. boom! Ning Qi is like a lonely boat in the sea. It has been tumbling thousands of miles by the majestic wave of creation, only to stop the body shape. His back has a deep punch, if it is not the best of heaven. The defensive power of the ancient emperor''s law is amazing, I am afraid that the other side''s attack is enough to make Ning Qi play before and after. Ning Qis face showed a faint color, and the backhand knocked toward the Dragon Dragon Emperor, but it was empty, and another giant force bombarded Ning Qis back. "He can teleport, I am too disadvantaged in this battle." Ning Qi sighed in the heart, while protecting his own vitality, and occasionally waved a stick, but all fell through. From the beginning to the end, he did not even see the front of the Dragon Emperor. "Interesting, the district law governor, the flesh is so horrible, oh... the power of your body...not the power of the law, nor the power of creation, what power is it?" The sound of the dragon dragon is ringing in the ears of Ningqi. "You may not win." Ning Qi sneered aloud, took out the nine Yunshen bell, mindful movement, Jiuyun Shenling slowly faded, as if the shadow, set on Ning Qi. At the same time, the attack of Dragon Dragon Emperor came again, and it was heavily played on the Jiuyun Shenling Bell. The glory flashed on the Jiuyun Shenling, helping Ningqi block the offensive, and at the same time slamming, making a sound The loud noise, the sound of the naked eye, swept away in all directions. Ning Qi finally saw the figure of Dragon Dragon Emperor. His body flashed and appeared in the distance. When the sound wave of Jiuyun Shenling arrived, he flashed again, a few changes, and finally Jiuyun Shen The sound of the bell didn''t even touch his clothes. After the offensive spread, the Dragon Dragon Emperor appeared again in Ningqi. "This instrument..." The Dragon Dragon Emperor looked at the nine Yunshen bells, and his eyes showed a hint of uncertainty. "What happened to this artifact?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse: "Do you know?" "What is your relationship with the master of this spirit!" The sound of the Dragon Emperor is very cold. "He will not have a hatred with Xiao Yan?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and said: This piece of the instrument was obtained by me inadvertently, but my master did not recognize it. "Also, I have been dead for 30 million years. Your age is so big that it is not the existence of that period, but since you have this nine-sense bell, then this time, you will not want to leave this place." The dragon sings the dragon, and the eyes are flashing a bit of hatred. Ning Qi is a bit strange. He accepted the inheritance of Dan Dao and got a lot of memories of the Dragon Emperor. There was no memory related to Jiuyun Shenling. "And slow, dinosaur dragon, you have a hatred with the former owner of this nine Yunshen bell?" Ning Qi asked strangely. When they were fighting the P6, they were defeated and sealed. It seems that it was far more than 30 million years ago. It is reasonable to say that Dragon Dragon is not qualified to know Jiuyun. The existence of the **** bell is right. "It doesn''t matter if there is no hatred. Its owner has long been sealed by a terrible existence, and I, now, this is a ghostless look. What else do you care about? Just because it is in my field of creation. When I saw it, there was no reason to let it slip away from me. Are you right?" The Dragon Dragon Emperor laughed. "This is a different story. You don''t know, has the owner of Jiuyun Shenling been reborn in the world?" Ning Qi smiled. "Also, the Dragon Dragon Emperor has been in this remnant field of creation. How can you know the outside world?" "What? What did you say? You said that guy, re-emerged in the world?" The face of Dragon Dragon Emperor changed in vain, and a fist hit the top of the Jiuyun God Bell. This time, he did not avoid the sound waves of the Jiuyun God Bell, but he was hard to bear, and Ning Qi also noticed that The strength of his attack was about twice as big as before. Jiuyun Shenling madly absorbed his genius and was able to block it. "Dragon Dragon, don''t be excited, he really reproduces in the world, between you and him, what kind of hatred is there, maybe I can help a little." Ning Qi smiled. "just you?" The dragon''s mouth smacked a trace of disdain, but he adjusted his mind and looked at the distance. The faint road said: "Fifty million years ago..." Chapter 1477: Have a condition The first thousand four hundred and seventy seven chapters have a condition Fifty million? Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then he recalled that he had died more than 30 million years. How many years have he lived before, but the memory he got is not very detailed. An era of 82.49 million years, this guy, will not be an old monster with an era? Put it on the earth, that is, the late Cretaceous, live to the modern old monster! "More than 50 million years ago..." The dragon brows of Dragon Dragon are slightly wrinkled, and the card is stuck... Half-sounding, he stunned: "The memory is sealed, but I don''t remember. At that time, I seemed to be doing something very important. As a result, I met the owner of Jiuyun Shenling, who is very powerful. At that time, I was still a lord of the eight lords, but I couldnt hold a trick in his hands..." He looked up and looked at the nine Yunshen bells. He said: "At that time, I was beaten by this instrument. I left a few deadly dark injuries. If it weren''t for this injury, I might be able to Supporting more than 10 million years, maybe... oh... I can finish what I have to do... What the **** is it..." At the end of the day, the Dragon Dragon Emperor had some doubts and frowned. "You are looking for your teacher? That your beloved woman..." Ning Qidao. "I am a teacher? A beloved woman?" The Dragon Dragon Emperor slightly glimpsed, and Mumu looked at Ning Qi, half-sounding, and he smiled bitterly: "Maybe it, a little impression but can''t remember." "Because of the pain, forget it." Ning Qi stunned. "In short, the master of this spirit has a deep hatred with me. Is he now re-emerging?" Dragon Dragon Emperor looked at Ning Qi, staring at him intently, seems to be watching Ning Qi have no signs of lying. "Well, more than a hundred years ago, he broke through the seal, re-emerged, and sneaked into the Dragon Emperor. If you have a hatred with him, you should not leave me. There is actually a gap between me and him. Maybe in the future. I cant say if I can avenge you." Ning Qi smiled and said: "The enemy of the enemy, isn''t it a friend?" The enemy of the enemy is a friend? The Dragon Dragon Emperor looked at Ning Qi, and did not know whether he lost a memory, or his own character is like this, often in a daze. Half-sounding, Dragon Dragon Emperor shook his head and said: "I still can''t let you go, I want to find memories." "You are just a ruin of the original, how about retrieving memories? Death with your regrets? If you really want to know what you have forgotten, I can tell you, at least, you don''t have to go through an unforgettable injury. pain." Ning Qi advised. "I have an unforgettable heart...so I chose to forget it?" Dragon Dragon Emperor hesitated for a while, then nodded and said: "Well, you say it, but if I find out that you lied to me, even if you have a nine-energy bell, you can''t keep you. After all, your repair can''t be played at all. Out of its true strength." Ning Qis heart was relieved. The other side was that he even showed his grace and did not have the confidence to defeat the existence. If he could use words to resolve this thing, it would be best. Ning Qi cleared the Qing dynasty, euphemistically lost the memory of the Dragon Emperor, and all of them were said, and the Dragon Dragon Emperor listened very seriously. This memory, enough to talk about Ning Qi five hours, was only over, after the Dragon Dragon emperor silenced for a half ring, he nodded to Ning Qi, said: "I see it, you did not lie, maybe I When I first chose to seal this memory, it was because it was too painful. Now I know from your mouth, but there is not much feeling." "Dragon Dragon Emperor, you were originally looking for your master, so you will be injured by the former owner of Jiuyun Shenling. Have you ever thought that she may not leave, but... What about it?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "Impossible! She is the nine lord creator, how can someone steal her?" The Dragon Dragon Emperor heard a slight glimpse and then shook his head. "Nine Robbery Creator? As far as I know, Dao Yan Xianhuang, the master of the former owner of the Jiuyun Shenling who once wounded you, is probably far more than the nine lords." Ning Qi smiled. The lords of the seven sects of the sects are all nine robbing creators, but they are willing to submit to the emperor, which is not difficult to think of this key point. The strength of the Taoist Emperor is definitely not just as simple as the nine lords. "The owner of the former master? You mean, that hurts my existence, he...just a slave to others?" Dragon Dragon Emperor slightly glimpsed. "You can say that." Ning Qi smiled. "Accurately speaking, he may not be a Terran. It should be a Yao." "It''s alien!" In the eyes of Dragon, the dragon flashed a cold mang, and looked up and down a few eyes: "How do you know? For the sake of reason, 50 million years ago, in this world, no one should know. So clear?" "Because I can get the nine-energy bell, I naturally learned some secrets from some places." Ning Qi smiled. "So, my master, is it really possible, is it taken away? Yes, she has no reason to hide from me, and at most I will hide for a while, then it will appear..." Dragon Dragon Emperor muttered to himself. "almost." Ning Qi smiled in the heart. Sure enough, the Dragon Dragon Emperor looked at Ning Qi and said: "I can''t kill you, but there is a condition." "What conditions, please say." Ning Qi smiled. "Take me out of here." The dragon dynasty faint road. "Take you out of this place? You are already a sorrowful soul. If you lose this remnant field of creation, I am afraid that you will be scattered on the spot?" "Exactly, but there is still a way." Dragon Dragon Emperor sneered. "any solution?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "As long as you refine all the fields of cultivation that I have left for your own use, you can integrate this place into your body. By then, with a steady stream of power, I will use a little bit of power to make it happen to the outside world, but not Staying for a long time, because it will soon attract the attention of the monks in the underworld. These guys, the soul of my soul, are eyeing." Dragon Dragon Emperor smiled. Refining and refining the realm of this place? Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. If it can be refining, there will be some improvement in his strength. As for the Ming Dynastys monks, Ningqi has been able to see their existence since the other partys presence. They can give them a hand at any time and send them on the road. "In the field of creation, I am afraid that it is not so easy to refine it. The younger generation is only a French monk, and there is no such thing as a force." Ning Qidao. "Even if it is a nine-robbery creator, without my cooperation, it is impossible to refine my field of creation." Dragon Dragon Emperor smiled. The implication is that as long as he cooperates, he can refine his field of creation. Ning Qi secretly thought. Chapter 1478: go away The first thousand four hundred and seventy-eight chapters left "Predecessors, have you considered it?" After listening to the method of dragon dragon emperor, Ning Qi has some dignified way, and the method of dying Long Dandi completely gave himself to Ningqi, and refining and chemical success, he is equivalent to transferring his ''home'' to Ning Qi, he lived in Ningqi here, is a tenant, Ning Qi can drive him out at any time. "Nature is a good consideration. Instead of being here and stealing tens of millions of years, waiting for the time to spend the last remaining field of creation, it is better to be cheaper than your kid, I can also go out and see, the whereabouts of my master, is it true? Same as you guessed." Dragon Dragon Emperor smiled and said: "You remember your previous promises." After all, Ning Qi reacted, his body turned into a ray of light and directly rushed into Ning Qi''s body. At the same time, the field of creation in this place also produced a slight change, which seems to be under the mobilization of Dragon Emperor. , is constantly shrinking, Ning Qi saw a mountain is still thousands of miles away, and instantly appeared in front of their own eyes. "Fast refining me!" The sound of the Dragon Emperor, in the heart of Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked a glimpse, the next moment, the endless spirit of the spirit, the energy that rushed to the Dragon Emperor, and drowned him in an instant. The Dragon Dragon Emperor did not resist at all, and the refining and transformation was very smooth. About a month later, Ning Qis refining and chemicalization gradually came to an end. During this period, the landform of this place was constantly changing. When the final Ningqi successfully refining the Dragon Emperor, this change suddenly stopped. "How is it felt? Although this field of silkmaking is incompletely damaged, it is at least equivalent to the field of creation of the six lords. If you can''t enhance it, as long as you have enough honest cultivation, you can move infinitely like me. The power of the place." The Dragon Dragon Emperor suddenly appeared, but his appearance is now somewhat illusory, and it seems that there is no feeling of flesh and blood before. "Dragon Dragon, you..." Ning Qi is somewhat unwilling to go. "After the refinement of the field of creation, I am equal to losing the power of continuous creation, but after meditating here, I can still make up for it. Can you try your means now?" Dragon Dragon Emperor smiled. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded, and his mind was moved. His people appeared in tens of thousands of miles. This is not a transient of 90,000 miles. It is a teleport! Hey! I have been trying a dozen times of teleports. Ning Qis Xianlings gas has cost a third. His current body has a mysterious link with this place, and soon its pouring into his body. It seems to want to supplement his fairy spirit. It is a pity that the power of creation and the different nature of the spirit of the spirit can not be fully added! "Your strength is really weird, and it does not match the power of creation. Then, in this field of creation, power is weakened by nine tenths!" The Dragon Dragon Emperor appeared in Ning Qi, with a strange face. The power of creation can evolve into the power of the law, but it can not supplement the spirit of Ning Qi''s fairy spirit, which makes him feel strange, but also has a hint of curiosity. "indeed" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. If he could accept the supply of the power of creation in this place, then he would be completely invincible in this field of creation, and the usefulness of the spirit of the spirit could be maximized. The display of teleports and other magical powers. When I thought about it, Ning Qi waved a hand, and the sky seemed to have broken a hole. There was a raging sea water pouring down. In a short time, this place under the foot became a sea. Mindfulness and re-action, a figure appeared in Ningqi, there are Eastern Holocaust, Xiaoyueer, Ning Laotai, Jianxilai and so on. It seems to be vivid, but Ning Qi knows that this is only the evolution of the power of creation, but to distinguish the true and false, only the closest people can do it. Ning Qi suddenly closed his eyes, the brightest star in the sky, suddenly extinguished, and then opened his eyes, he and the Dragon Dragon emperor had an unusually large round moon. After doing all this, Ning Qis fairy spirit is completely exhausted... "Interesting." Dragon Dragon Emperor smiled and said: "A long time ago, when I broke through the Creator, I played in the field of creation for a whole year." "It''s really interesting. If you can have such a means in the outside world, it will be fine." Ning Qi smiled. This has a shortcoming in the field of creation. It is necessary to ingest the enemy in order to exert its greatest miracle. In the outside world, it cannot be like a real creator. The eyes are closed and the moon is born. "Oh, you want to do this in the outside world, unless you put all the space in the outside world like this, refining into your field of creation, you become the only master, but this point, I see no one. It can be done, it never happened before, and there will be no future." The Dragon Dragon Emperor laughed. Suddenly, "There is nothing to remember here, you still can''t go out?" "Well, let''s go here." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The Dragon Dragon Emperor smiled and the body directly integrated into Ning Qi''s body. Ning Qi thought and moved, and after confirming the orientation of the space channel, he was preparing to leave, and suddenly there was a strong wind coming from behind. "Ha ha." Ning Qi did not return, his mouth slightly raised, and a hint of taunting. Jinfeng disappeared, and Ningqi turned around faintly, looking like a smile and laughing at him, but at the moment he couldnt move the dragon dragon. "What do you want to do, mad dragon Dan Zun." Ning Qi smiled. "How... how could it be..." The mad dragon Dan is full of sweat and a difficult opening. He is a three-roof creator, and he is unable to move in front of a law-related monk in the district. What is this means? He said that Ning Qi has strong combat power, and he also recognizes that the means at hand can''t be related to the combat power. Can this be done only if it is repaired as a creator who is at least two robbers higher than him? "As the governor of the Alchemy Division, sneak up on your peers. Do you have anything to say before you die?" Ning Qi smiled. "I, you..." The mad dragon Dan Zun quickly organized the language. "My teacher is Bodhi..." "Pu your old mother!" Ning Qi snorted, the body of the mad dragon Dan Zun burst into a **** fog, and then Ning Qi''s body shape flashed, appeared in front of a black space crack, calmly walked in. Not long after he entered, a batch of monks entered this passage. ...... Stay up late with Danmai. Xiao Wu night and so on have already come out. At this moment, I am looking at Ning Qi with a look of jealousy. Some of my heart is amazed. Isnt the Dragon Emperor not looking for this? Why didn''t you leave him? Several people looked at each other and saw the color of doubt in the other''s eyes. Chapter 1479: Fall The first thousand four hundred and seventy-nine chapters Soon, they came out, and then Ning Qi saw that some of the black water Dan Zun flew out. At this time, Dandi faintly said: "After that has not come out, you don''t have to come out." After all, the passage disappeared, and Ning Qi clearly felt that the face of Dandy was good and good for a few minutes. It seems that he opened a passage from here and it took a lot of energy. The mind is moving, and the realm of the survival of the Dragon Emperor is taken into the body by Ning Qi. "what?" The remaining areas of creation disappeared, and even Su Yunzhou felt it. Some nights and nights of Dandy frowned: "How could it disappear? Is there a big change in it?" Su Yunzhous eyes swept through the crowd. When he entered, there were four or five thousand people. At the moment, only two thousand people were left. The casualty rate is more than half, but in fact, compared with the past, the casualty rate is not too high. If you dont die, you cant count anything. "The seven masters of the sects have died, but Xiao Wuyue and others have come out, and the refiner division is not dead... ah? The mad dragon that idiot?" Su Yunzhou did not see the figure of the mad dragon, and other management seems to have noticed this. At this time, the night emperor frowned: "What about the mad dragon?" The mad dragon Danzun is a disciple of Bodhidharma. This time, the day and night, the Bodhi Dandi has already greeted him in advance. If the mad dragon Danzun does not come out, it will inevitably make the day and night Dandi and Bodhidharma There was a gap between them. "Dragon Dragon is dead?" "I don''t think I have left Enron Dragon City safely, but he has not come out, what happened in the middle?" Xiao Wu night and others are secretly confused. After the people left, they were afraid that some people would sneak out sneak attacks and rob the Dandao fragments because of greed. Therefore, everyone has to act separately. The mad dragon Dan Zun is because he is in a bad mood, leaving alone, not allowing anyone to follow, I cant think of this. I did not see him coming out from inside. "Dawn Night, I know what happened to the Dragon Dragon!" A figure suddenly flew to the high platform. "Bold!" Su Yunzhou sipped a cold, reached out and grabbed it, and the majestic power of the savage, instantly caught the figure in front of him, but it was a black-faced sage. "Let him down." Day and night Dandi faint road. "Yes, Master." Su Yunzhou nodded, then swept the black water Dan Zun coldly and put him down. Everyone was curious to see Blackwater Danzun, and they also wanted to know that the mad dragon Dan Zun was in the end because of what happened and failed to come out of this remaining field of creation. "Let''s say, what happened to the mad dragon?" Day and night Dandi faint road. Black Water Dan Zun looked at Ning Qi, and Ning Qis heart was not good. Sure enough, Black Water Dan Zun pointed to Ning Qis voice: Dawn Night Dandi, this is the killing of the Dragon Dragon! "This child?" The eyes of Dandy stayed up late and fell on Ning Qi. Su Yunzhou smashed the shackles and slammed the front and whispered: "Shi Zun, he was the tenth-level monk who last hit the heart of the tower, and also the person of our alchemy division, who served as the governor of the city. "" "It''s him" Day and night, Dandy looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and changed slightly. Xiao Wu night and other people''s eyes are all sent to Ning Qi, and there is a strange color in the eyes. Is this person ambushing the dragon dragon Dan Zun? Think about the feud between the mad dragon Dan Zun and Ning Qi, everyone has reason to believe that the mad dragon Dan Zun was killed by Ning Qi. "What evidence do you have?" Day and night Dandi faint road. Black Water Dan Zun quickly confessed: "Dawn Night Emperor, in the eyes of the next to see, the mad dragon Dan Zun died in this hand, but also please stay up late Dan Di for the mad dragon Danzun revenge!" "What should I do, you don''t have to teach." Day and night Dandi faint road. Hei Shui Dan was shocked. He nodded quickly and retreated to the side. Then he looked at Ning Qi with grievances. The hatred between him and Ning Qi could not be solved. When he was in the Dragon City, he saw it. Ning Qis combat power turned out to be so terrible. Hei Shui Dian had planned to come back to hide from the blue sea and the holy sea to avoid the limelight, lest he should be given to Ningqi to die, but he saw Ning Qis killing mad dragon in the far future. Respecting the scene, he felt that this was enough to make Ning Qi fall into the abyss. Is the pro-disciple of Bodhidharma so good to kill? "Dragon Dragon Dan Zun, is it really you kill?" On the night, Dandys eyes fell on Ning Qi. At this moment, Ning Qi seemed to be stared by the wolf, and his back was faintly hairy. Ning Qi faintly swept the black water Dan Zun, and smiled at the night, Dandi smiled: "The mad dragon Dan Zun attacked me and wanted to take my Dandao heritage, so I killed him." "What? The Dandao inheritance was obtained by him?" Many monks showed the color of shock, they have never been to the Dragon City, so I dont know what happened in Dragon City. Ning Qi is just a law-related monk. How can I get Dan Daos inheritance and kill it? Is the mad dragon Dan Zun of the three robbers? Su Yunzhou also looked at Ning Qi with some shock. "You got the Dandao heritage?" Day and night Dandi slightly glimpsed. When he wants to come, Dan Dao inheritance should be obtained by one of Xiao Qunengs group of people. How can it fall into the hands of a French monk? This is totally different from his previous guess. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Dawn Night Emperor, he lied, mad dragon Dan Zun did not kill him at all, it is his first shot to kill the mad dragon Dan Zun, this is seen in the next eye, then the mad dragon Dan Zun still struggling for mercy, this son But regardless of the friendship of the alchemy division, he killed the killer. The mad dragon Dan died... really miserable!" Black Shui Dan respects the martyrdom, as if because of the death of the mad dragon, he is very sad and angry. Many of the alchemy divisions are in charge, looking at Ning Qis eyes, full of anger, emotions are black. Shui Dan Zun gave it a move. They felt that no matter what kind of hatred between the two people, but everyone is in charge, how can they kill the killer without saying a word? This is the original intention of the establishment of the Alliance of Alchemists, and has been rebellious! "Your play is good, I will give you a hundred." Ning Qi looked at Black Water Dan Zun, a faint smile. At that time, he did not notice the existence of this person. Otherwise, Blackwater Danzun simply did not have the opportunity to frame him here. "Although there is no substantial evidence that it is the first shot of the mad dragon, you have already admitted that the mad dragon is in your hands. As for your inheritance of Dan Dao, if the party that proves wrong is you, I will personally withdraw it." Day and night Dandi looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. "You, the inheritance of Dan Dao has ended, please do not belong to the Order of the Alchemy Alliance." Su Yunzhou''s timely opening. Chapter 1480: Three things in one fell swoop The first thousand four hundred and eighty chapters Everyone still wants to watch the drama, but Su Yunzhou has already opened the guest. Many monks have turned around and left, and Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun and Wu Dong are worried about Ning Qi. "Dawn Night Emperor, I am happy with the Tianzong disciple of the Mozong, Li Chengtian, I am afraid that I will die in this person." Zhao Lang suddenly opened his mouth. Everyones footsteps suddenly stopped, and they stopped to look at Ning Qi. This guy also killed the disciple of the rejoicing of the demon? Where is he so bold? If it was the private affairs of the Alchemy Alliance, it is no longer a private matter. Everyone looks at each other and chooses to stay here. Su Yunzhou glimpsed a glimpse of the eccentric look of Ning Qi, this guy, even two robbing creators? Day and night Dandi brows slightly wrinkled and looked at Zhao Lang: "There is evidence." Zhao Lang was slightly stunned, his face was gloomy, and the evidence was that he did not, but in all likelihood, Li Chengtian was killed by Ning Qi. Suddenly, Zhao Lang looked at Shen Bai and Gong Sun Ziyun: "The two should know the truth, If you want evidence, you can ask them if you want evidence." Hey, countless eyes are falling on Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun. Gongsun Ziyun is fine. She is the lord of the two lords, and Shen Bai is just a lord of creation. Suddenly, she is so robbed, robbed, and robbed. The looming lord looked as if watching a monkey, his face was slightly changed. Day and night, Dandi looked at Shen Bai and suddenly said: "What is Zhao Lang saying?" This voice, with a hint of strange power, Ning Qi''s look changed slightly, and sure enough, the white complexion suddenly sluggish, muttering to himself: "It is true..." Zhao Lang sneered, and the evidence is now solid. He looks at Ning Qi coldly. After Shen Bai finished, his face was pale and his mouth was gasping. It seemed that some of his standings were unstable. The blue veins on his forehead had already been highlighted and seemed to be experiencing great torture. "Ning brother, I..." The white and weak look at Ning Qi, the eyes are full of self-blame. Ning Qi faintly said: "No problem." Just after staying up late, Dandy must have demonstrated what means, and suddenly he took a white heart and told him to tell the truth. Ning Qi looked out, Shen Bai was very uncomfortable, it seems that the source suffered a bit of injury, this matter, strange to the white body. "Dawn Night Emperor, it is the joy of the demon sect Li Chengtian to me and Shen Gongzi to start, the Ning Tongguan of your alliance to help, no wonder he." Gongsun Ziyun hesitated for a moment and went up to the arch. She knows that this sentence is said to be completely offended and rejoicing, and sure enough, the eyes of Zhao Lang and others have condensed on the grandson Ziyun, and they are not good-minded, and they are filled with the color of chill. "Oh?" Day and night, Dandi faintly looked at Zhao Lang: "If this is the case, then it is no wonder that he is not as good as Li Chengtian, and it is normal to die. Even if he is happy to come to the door, he can''t say a reason." "Dawning the Emperor, we are delighted that the disciples of the Mozong, can not be killed casually, to cultivate a Tianjiao, how much energy and spiritual resources to spend, this must be clear, in any case, today will be given A little confession, otherwise, when you return to the sect, the elders will certainly punish them. When the time comes, rejoice in respecting Buddha and really come to the door, do you stay up late? Zhao Lang has a road of fearlessness. Rejoicing in Buddhism is the most powerful existence of the revered Mozong. The nine robbers are among the seven major sects. They are recognized as the top three. Only six reincarnated lords and nine secluded sects are stronger than him. Day and night, Dandi is only the lord of the six robbers, the existence of the celestial king level, really want to see the joy of respecting the Buddha, just like they saw the six seven robbing creator, even the words must be careful, if not for the night, Dandi has Dandi He is afraid that he will not be qualified to see Buddha in the face. Therefore, between Zhao Langs words, it is not very polite. "This is over." Xiao no night, a secret voice. There are not many people who think the same way. First of all, the strongest existence of the alchemy division is Bodhidharma, the eight-robbery creator. Although his status is comparable to that of the seven major sects, the cultivation is weak, and Ning Qi has killed the mad dragon Dan Zun, which is tantamount to his strongest backing. He will not come out to protect him. He will rejoice in the Mozong as long as he rejoices in the opening of the Buddha. I am afraid that Ning Qi will be personally Tied to the joyful demon sins! Day and night, Dandi faintly swept Zhao Lang, then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and he was silent for more than half a moment. After the night, Dandi slowly raised his hand, and suddenly, an unstoppable force of creation, directly facing Ning The strange town went down and everyone was shocked. I didnt expect that the night emperor was so simple. The power of this creation is not weak. I am afraid that it will be killed on the spot. "The teacher respects him..." Su Yunzhou flashed a surprise color in his eyes, and then he thought about why the night Emperor would have such a move. If he chooses to keep Ningqi, he will also be on the Bodhidharma and rejoice in the Buddha. The easiest way is to Directly killing Ning Qi, and then the matter is naturally settled. As for Dan Dao''s inheritance, Ding Di Dan has a natural way to peel off from Ning Qi''s memory. Even if there is something missing, the loss is not too great. No, there is no loss! On the contrary, it will enhance the strength of the day and night, but outsiders can''t say that it is not coming. Three things in one fell swoop! ! "Ok?" Ning Qis eyes were cold. He couldnt think of the day and night when Dandi would directly shoot. Could it be that he wanted to kill him on the spot, so that he would tell the Bodhidharma and the Buddha? "Ha ha ha! You have today!" Black Shui Dans face showed a sly smile, staring at Ning Qi, and his heart was filled with joy. "Ning brother!" Shen Bai and others were shocked, but with their cultivation, they were also powerless and unable to help Ningqi at this moment. "Alchemy Alliance..." Ning Qis mouth twitched a hint of sarcasm: What alliance, but thats it! His voice has just fallen, and the field of refining and transformation has been displayed in an instant, covering the sky and covering the day and night. The field of creation? "This is a creator! He hides it!" Everyone was taken aback, and there was no time to retreat. In the twinkling of an eye, they found that they had come to a very familiar place. It was just the one that had just come out before, and the realm of the survival of the Dragon Emperor! "broken!" Ning Qi lightly sighed, and the offensive of Dandi was instantly disintegrated. In this field of creation, he is God! Day and night, Dandy did not take another shot, but looked at the surprised color and looked around for a while. Then he looked at Ning Qi, and his look was a little weird: "This is... the realm of the survival of the Dragon Emperor?" Chapter 1481: Open The first thousand four hundred and eighty-one chapters opened The realm of the survival of the Dragon Emperor? Everyone heard that Dandi said this day and night, and his eyes suddenly showed a horrible color, and he did not dare to look at Ning Qi. Among them, Black Water Dan Zun only felt a cold, forced out from the soles of his feet, and straight into the sky, his body. Can''t help but shudder and tremble, how can the Dragon and the Emperor''s remnant of the realm of creation, in the Ning Beixuan? That Dragon Dragon Emperor, will not be here? At the thought of this, even Xiao Xiao night and other people''s faces have changed, Zhao Lang subconsciously withdrew from a certain distance, looked at Ning Qi with a look of jealousy. In the eyes of Shen Bai, there was a hint of surprise color. Some of them dared to look at each other with Gongsun Ziyun, and then they looked at Ning Qi. "Dawn Night Emperor, you are one of the nine great emperors of the Alchemy League, indiscriminate, to directly kill me, can you give an explanation?" Ning Qi looked at the night emperor, a touch of the road. "Ning Beixuan, how can you talk to the teacher in this tone?" Su Yunzhou looked at Ning Qi with some dissatisfaction. Ning Qi did not pay attention to Su Yunzhou, just a faint look at the night emperor. Day and night, Dandy had planned to kill Ningqi, and the matter ended. However, he did not expect that the other partys cards were so different. He even displayed the realm of the Dragon Emperors creation. For a while, some passive, at the moment, the question of Ningqi, He did not know how to answer, and he really thought about it in his heart. Naturally, he could not openly say it. "What do you say about the killing? The Emperor is just trying to suppress you. After all, you are wearing a sin. If you don''t make it clear, you can''t cleanse the guilt of the same door." Day and night Dandi faint road. "There is nothing to say, why not fight one?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Hurricane." Day and night, Dandi shook his head faintly, and waved his hand gently. The ground instantly stretched indefinitely. Su Yunzhou, Xiao Wuye, Shen Bai and others immediately appeared in the far-off place. Only Ning Qi and Diane Dandi stood still. Ground. "This is the means of the creator. In the field of creation, my power is only comparable to the six lords. At present, the other side of the field has merged with it, and the court is resistant. He is here, and he has the means of creation, can he win, Its up to you. If you havent been refining, Im confident that he will kill him. The sound of the Dragon Dragon Emperor sounded in Ning Qis heart. Ning Qi looked at the day and night Dandi with some dignity. I couldnt think of the creators battle. It turned out to be this scene. If the other party is a seven-robbery creator, does it mean that at least 70% or even 80% of his creations will be infiltrated by the other Is equal to weakening the strength of seven or eight points! "I don''t know beforehand that you have gotten the realm of the survival of the Dragon Emperor. In this way, I will give you a chance. If you worship me now, you have committed the crime before, I will help you." Day and night Dandi looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. When Ning Qi had passed through the tenth floor of the Tower of Mind, he began to love the talents. He intended to pass on Dan Dao and let Ning Qi apprehend. He couldnt think of Ning Qi but caused so many right and wrong. After killing the matter, he did not expect that even he did not know how Ningqi had acquired the realm of the survival of the Dragon Emperor. Although Ning Qi could not exert his full power, at least he had the ability to counter the creators of the top five, which made him raise the meaning of accepting Ning Qi as a disciple. "No need." Ning Qi grinned. "You are not my opponent. In the field of creation, can you use your cultivation to display a bit of power? One percent? One thousandth?" A taunting color appeared in the eyes of Dandy. "I havent played, who knows the result?" Ning Qi smiled. far away. Su Yunzhou and others looked at this scene with some dignity. "This guy, in the end, how to get the realm of the survival of the Dragon Dragon Emperor, he has at least the equivalent of the five robbers!" Zhao Lang gritted his teeth and cut his teeth. "You and I can play this game without showing the realm of creation? If he does not get the realm of the survival of the Dragon Emperor, the combat power is not unusual. For the sake of a Li Chengtian, it is enemies with this. You are really broken!" The War East can''t help but ridicule. The expressions of the Zongzi disciples are very consistent. It seems that Zhao Langs actions are not eye-catching. In their view, when they came in to find the inheritance of Dan Dao, there was a certain danger. Li Chengtian was not as good as a man. He died when he died. Zhao Lang is also reluctant to move out of the joyful Buddha to let the alchemy alliance give an account. The arrogance of the enchanted Mozong has glared at the war to the East. Zhao Lang coldly said: "War in the war, what do you say cool words? Isn''t your loved ones in the war? I am a disciple of the demon, life is so worthless?" "Well, the two don''t have to argue, the six robbers make the shots, there are very few opportunities to see, or concentrate on watching this battle." Xiao no night to open the road. Zhao Lang and Zhandong came to glare and glanced at each other, and each made a cold cry. Duanmu Chongs sinister opening at this time: This is a strong force, how can it be the opponent of the day and night Dandi? I am afraid that this piece of heaven and earth has already become the realm of the day and night, and I bet this. The child can''t support three strokes." "indeed." Fu Ji nodded. Just after the night, Dandi waved, everyone appeared here, and it has been explained that Duanmu Chongs speculation is correct. Shen Bai and others looked at Ning Qi with some worries. They were not optimistic about the match between Ning Qi and Ding Di Dan. They only hoped that Ning Qi would not lose too much. If he could save a life, there would be opportunities in the future. In the hands of Dandy in the night, there is nothing left. Wu Dong stood in a group of people in charge, his eyes suddenly fell on the black water Dan Zun, cold voice: "Black Water Danzun, Bihai Dan Sheng, you are such a sinister villain, it is considered a sacred door unfortunate, Ning Tongguan''s temper, I know very well, since he has Dandan inheritance, how can he sneak up on the mad dragon Dan Zun for no reason, let himself and the Bodhidharma enemies? You blink and talk, today if you let Ning Tong manage this pass I can see if Bihai Dansheng can keep you, oh, I dont know if you are a master, can you bear the few sticks of Ningxuan?" The nearby governor heard the news and suddenly felt that Wu Dong said that there are some truths, but they are not stupid enough to open their mouths and stand in the same way. Dozens of people who have a very good relationship with the mad dragon Danzun, not waiting for the black water Danzun to open, have already accused Wu Dong, Wu Dong is a sneer on his face, no fear at all. He also has some background, and the Master is also a Dan Sheng. Naturally, there is no risk because he can say two fair words. "Open it!" One exclaimed. The bright moon that was originally hung in the sky suddenly sank and went straight to Ningqi. Chapter 1482: Leave The first thousand four hundred and eighty-two chapters left This round of Mingyue was created by Ningqi. At this moment, it was used by Dingdi to suppress him. It is very fast and huge. Although it is not as terrible as the real moon, if it is lying on the ground, I am afraid it will make Ning In the field of creation and refinement, cracks appeared. Ning Qis thoughts and movements, the moon disappeared without a trace, and the spirit of the spirits in the body suddenly consumed more than one percent, but then, where Ning Qi stood, suddenly changed a large hand composed of boulder, tight Pinning Ning Qi in the palm of his hand. broken! Ning Qi did not use the power of creation this time, but directly grew up, and hardened the giant hand. The dragon stick appeared in the hand, and a stick hit the night and the emperor knocked, and soon fell on the day and night. On the head, the dragon stick has become a lot of times, and the night prince is in front of him, like the same ants. "Well? The best spirit?" After seeing this dragon stick in the day and night, Dandys face was finally no longer calm, but it was a little shocked. He used it only as a top-quality sword. He had seen several excellent spirits, so he was impressed by his breath. Deeply, I can''t think of it. A monk in the area can easily come up with a best spirit. This made the day and night Dandi have a suspicion about the background of Ningqi. Hey! A golden mangling shrouded the day and night Dandi, and the dragon stick hit a heavy bang on it, making a loud noise. The golden mansions, like the waves of water, swayed twice, and even resisted the stick of Ningqi. "I said, you are not my opponent, this is the best tool, you can''t play its real power, so let me give it to me, I don''t care about your shots, and I protect you. No worries in the future!" Day and night Dandi faint road. "It''s a top-of-the-line defensive spirit? But in your hands, the power is playing to the extreme, and it can block my stick." Ning Qi smiled. In the distance, the monk of the Union of Refiners who was stunned by Ning Qis stick had a trace of embarrassment on his face. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and was full of chill, but his eyes fell on the dragon stick. On the time, it was very hot, and there was a greedy color in the depths of his eyes. Xiao Wuyue and others have some sighs. They know the power of Ningqis stick. Even the defensive spirits can be broken. They can face the day and night, but they cant break the defense. How terrible, the monk who was in the Dragon City, the subconscious sorcerer of the Union of Refiners. This person wore the defensive spirit of the top sorcerer, and was stunned by Ning Qis stick. It was completely incomparable with the night prince. "You also saw that I can''t hurt me if I use the Shangpin Ling, how can I fight this fight?" Day and night, Dandis mouth is slightly raised. "That is not necessarily." Ning Qi smiled and put away the dragon stick. The next moment, a big knife with a very ordinary breath, appeared in his hands, and everyone glimpsed. Dandy stunned for a night, this knife he could not feel the breath of any spirit, at most... just the tactics used by mortals, the other party wants to use it to break their defense? Ning Qi waved a hand, Tu Longbao knife has been rushing to the night of the Dan Emperor, the night of Dandi mouth reveals a hint of taunting color, holding hands and looking at Ning Qi. ~ A soft bang, Ning Qi''s Dragon Sword directly smashed the golden ripples, and went straight to the night. "what?" The night of the Dan Emperor Tigers shocked, like a gold paper, a touch of blood, overflowing from his mouth, his top-grade defensive spirits, was actually broken? "hiss" Xiao Wu night and others waited for a cold breath. Su Yunzhou is the most shocked. In so many people present, he knows the most about his master. Even if he is the same as the existence of the six robbers, it is impossible to break the defense of his master so easily. What is going on? Ning Qi is surprisingly time and time again. They are now somewhat accustomed to it. Apart from being slightly surprised, they are happy. They naturally do not want to see Ning Qi killed by the night emperor. "How can this be" Black Shui Dan''s double fists clenched and looked at this scene unbelievably. Ning Qi''s endless means finally made him feel a panic from the heart. "This time he is not dead, I will die!" Black Shui Dan respects the low and low roads. When the Dragon Sword quickly reached the day and night, he was physically moved and disappeared into the same place. Ning Qis figure disappeared. In the eyes of everyone, the two disappeared, appearing, non-stop teleportation, blink of an eye, and hundreds of tricks, people dazzled. Rao is Ning Qi''s ingenuity, the spirit of the body is very abundant, and the speed of recovery is gradually unable to keep up with the speed of consumption. In a short time, the spirit of the spirit in his body was less than 50%. "If you play it again, even if you show your grace, you may not be able to be effective for the day and night, and you should lose me..." Ning Qi thought about a turn, his body flickering, and after a certain distance from the night and night, he smiled at him: "Dawning the night, you will leave in the first place. As for the position of my management, you will temporarily help me keep it. Waiting for you to come back next time, and then come back to you personally." "He wants to go?" Day and night, Dandi slightly glimpsed, the other side is not a means of anyway, otherwise how can it be so confident, can leave in front of his eyes? However, for Ning Qis performance in this battle, Ding Di was still very shocked. After some fights, he has confirmed that Ning Qis real realm has indeed not reached the level of the creator, but he can fight thousands of battles with him. Recruitment, such a strength, even the general five robbers can not compare. "Shen Big Brother, Gongsun Girl, Wu Dong, after I left, if they asked you about me, you don''t have to hide it, even though you said it." Ning Qis voice rang in the ear of Shen Bai, and then everyone found that the surrounding scene had left the field of creation. At the same time, Ning Qi swept the black water Dan Zun coldly, and his body shape was the face of everyone, and disappeared without a trace! "What is this means?" Day and night Dandi face sinking, he has already determined that Ning Qi is not staying up late, the real world teleport? Does the other party really have such a means? "What did he mean when he saw me? Why didn''t he kill me?" Black Water Danzou thought with amazement, but there seemed to be a stone in his heart, sinking heavily. "Disappeared?" Xiao Wu night and so on looked around. "Master Zun? Ning Beixuan''s things, how to deal with it?" Su Yunzhou went forward to ask. "The Lord has disappeared. It is not easy to deal with other people''s one-sided words. You send people out to search and find the whereabouts of this child first." Day and night Dandi faint road. Chapter 1483: Battle of the Temple The first thousand four hundred and eighty-three chapters of the battle hall "Yes, Master." Su Yunzhou nodded, and the heart had already understood the plan of staying up late for Dandi. Whether it was Bodhidharma or the joy of the Mozong, I wanted to find a result. I had to wait until I found Ningqi and said that they could not blame the night before they found it. Emperor, if Ning Qi does not appear in a day, it will have the same effect as the killing of the Emperor of the Night, but only the Dan Dao inheritance in his memory. "Day and night..." Black Water Danzun wanted to open his mouth, but he was coldly glanced at the night of Dandi. "Even if Ningbei Xuan killed the Dragon Dragon, you said it in front of so many people, you really thought, I Can''t you see if you want to kill someone by knife? If you want to live, please close your mouth and roll back to the mysterious night. You can''t leave without it. Otherwise, I will suppress it with your master!" "Yes!" Black Water Dan revered his head and quickly bowed his head and dared not have any words. "Dawn of the night, I will go back to the Zongmen, and I will report it truthfully." Zhao Lang coldened his face and arched his hand. Then he turned away with the Tianjiao of the rejoicing of the Mozong, and the rest of the monks also bowed one by one. "You three are left." Day and night, Dandi points out Shen Bai, Gongsun Ziyun, Wu Dong, and then to Su Yunzhou: "They lived in the night city during this time, if Bodhidharma wants to ask about the cause of death of the dragon dragon, or the joy Zong has elders to come and bring them to see these three people." After all, the night Emperor looked at the white three: "You must tell the truth, if there is concealment, the Emperor can''t keep you, understand?" "I will wait." The three men looked at each other and then arched their hands. ......... The land of Dong Xuan. Temple of War. On the stage of the God of War, Ning Qis figure slowly appeared, and a figure came out of the air and fell to Ning Qi. He was pleasantly surprised: The Sovereign! Ning Qi smiled and looked at Zhao Eryi. After several years, Zhao Er has broken through the original realm and became the master of the early days of Budan. Once in the past, who dared to imagine that there was no repair, but Zhao Er, the ordinary old man of Houfu, could actually change and became a monk in the battlefield. "Zhao Lao, I have worked hard, staying here and day and night, not tired?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Er quickly said: "Don''t dare to be afraid, how can the villain call the word "old" in front of the lord?" "Haha, you are welcome, you have to count it, you are also a founding veteran." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Ers eyes flashed a smug color, and this sentence listened to his heart. "I am not here these years, what changes can be made here?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is no change." Zhao Er replied. For mortals, you may get sick in a few years, or you may die unexpectedly. But for a monk, a retreat is at least a dozen years. In a few years, there will be no change at all. Zhao Er Bi Gong Bi Jing''s beside Ning Qi, with Ning Qi walked through the Temple of War, and finally the Eastern Holocaust and others learned that Ning Qi came back and rushed to the main hall. "Young Master!" Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger appeared for the first time, looking at the color of surprise in Ningqis eyes. The two women were missing for a few years and became more and more beautiful. Even if it is Ning Qi, when I am occasionally lost, I am afraid that I will be confused by the charm of the two women. I can see from the position of Niu Dazhuang and Dongfang Holocaust. The male repair in the hall seems to be I am very afraid of being too close to the two women and hiding far away. "Master." Niu Dazhuang respectful way. "metropolitan." Li Minghao, the Eastern Holocaust and others have all bowed their hands. "Boss, are you coming back?" The handsome man had not arrived yet, and the voice passed first. He flew into the main hall with Duan Feifei, but at the door, Duan handsome was kicked open, and a purple figure went to Ningqi. Chao Ningqi said: "My repair has encountered a bottleneck." In a few short years, Li Mozhen actually broke through the middle of the legal phase and broke into the middle of the legal phase. Ning Qi couldn''t help but turn a blind eye. How many monks did the woman kill? Is there such a terrible upgrade speed? In addition to some of the high-level figures in the Temple of War, the rest of the people were also informed, and they came to the main hall of the Lord. The eyes of everyone fell on Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I didn''t bring any gifts back this time. I brought some eighth-order too big and big Dan. You have to divide it." After that, he took out some porcelain bottles from the space package. This is him. The remaining eight octaves that have not yet been taken are too big for Dan. For Ningqi today, it is not very useful. It is handed over to Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, and the two women are distributed. One person I got one and there is surplus. "The rest of them will send two to the old man, and the rest will be kept by the brothers of the East. Those who have not come will be sent one after the other. If there is still left, they will be rewarded as a sect, and a disciple who can make great contributions. Get one." Ning Qi smiled. "Young master, what is the use of the eighth-order Taishang Da Dan?" Zuo Linger asked curiously. Li Mozhen looked down at the remedy in his hand. Duan Ying and others are also very curious, they are faintly aware that the goods that Ning Qi can bring out are definitely not simple. "The effect of the eighth-order Taishang Da Dan Dan is very simple. It is to increase the skill. It can be about 10,000 years. However, it depends on your qualifications. The more the absorption effect, the higher the repair. "" Ning Qi smiled. The main hall of the Sovereign was suddenly silent. Li Mo looked up and looked at Ning Qi: "Can this medicinal medicine increase for a thousand years?" "of course." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I am going to retreat!" Li Mozhen simply turned and left. "Cultivate the madman." Ning Qis heart whispered. The oriental catastrophe, Meng Lingling, Duan Yingjun and others subconsciously grasped the medicinal herbs in their hands, for fear that it would fly away with wings and can increase the 10,000-year-old medicinal herbs. They dont say they saw it, they just listened. Haven''t heard of it. "Thank you, Master!" Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger and two women smiled sweetly. The Eastern Holocaust and the Oriental Yulu immediately glanced at their daughters, and the three women quickly thanked them with a smile of joy. ......... A month later. In the courtyard where the cold heaven is located, Ning Qi smiled and nodded with Fang Qin Fang Shu, who was outside the door. "Where is the holy shrine?" Fang Qin Fang Shu was busy with the ceremony, Ning Qi''s current status can be very different from the earliest time, they simply do not dare to be rude. "The lord, the holy priest has just finished bathing, should..." Before the two had finished, Ning Qi went straight to the door and went inside. The two women looked at each other. "We and the Holy Ghost have just returned from the Fang family, and the Sovereign has come to the door. It seems that his heart is still very memorable for the Holy Ghost." "Its just that the holy shrine may be changing clothes. Lets let the lord walk in like this, will it... Chapter 1484: Fruiting The first thousand four hundred and eighty-four chapters to the fruit "It''s you" The cold day Shengyi originally heard the movement inside, and the look suddenly changed. The eyes flashed a little cold, but when she saw Ningqi, it was a slight glimpse. "it''s me." Ning Qi smiled. "When is it coming back?" The cold day of the holy mouth smirked, and then in the face of Ning Qi, the square began to wear the rest of the clothes, do not care about their own light. "I have come back for more than a month. Hey, this is the eighth-order too big and too Dan, swallowing one, can increase the year of cultivation, and keep it for you." Ning Qi''s gaze fell on the cold day of the holy scorpion, looking at the graceful body, flashing a color of appreciation in the eyes, went straight to the front, took out a too big Dandan, gently smashed into the cold day holy In the mouth. Can you increase your training for ten years? The cold sacred sacred glimpse, a hint of amazement in the eyes, but seeing his body, has been taken into the arms of Ning Qi, for what will happen next, the cold day Shengyi also psychological preparation, not only did not resist In the eyes, it flashed a trace of faint color. "The smell on his body is so good..." ...... After five days and five nights. On the bed of the cold sacred monk, she looked at Ning Qi with a flush of color: "How long will you stay back this time?" "It won''t take long, but I will go to a place next time. It is my real hometown. I will come back to bring you together when I go." Ning Qi smiled and said: "It is like playing in the green." "Your real hometown?" The cold day shrine is slightly stunned. She knows very well about the origin of Ning Qi. Isnt she from the Qin and Tang dynasties of Dong Xuan? How come there is a real hometown. As if I saw the confusion of the cold day, Ning Qi smiled and gently turned her over. "Go there, you will know." The cold day is a red face, "Do you want it?" "Haha." It is five days. A full ten days and ten nights. When Ning Qi was refreshed and walked out of the gate with the cold day, Fang Qin Fang Shu''s face was extremely strange, and there was a trace of blush on his face. "I have seen the Sovereign and have seen the Holy Ghost." The second woman is busy with the ceremony. "You don''t have to be polite." Ning Qi smiled. "Mother! I heard that the Sovereign is back, can you show me to him!" A familiar voice suddenly came from outside. "It''s Haoer." The cold day is a little glimpse. Bai Hao walked into the compound and suddenly saw Ning Qi also. His face suddenly showed the color of surprise. Not only did he not feel strange, but he quickly walked up and bowed to Ning Qi: "People Bai Hao, who saw the sovereign !" "You want to see me? What''s the matter?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Bai Hao. From the last time he met, it has been another year. His repair seems to have made a breakthrough. It is already a late stage of fighting! "Disciple... disciple..." Bai Haos face showed a hint of hesitation. "If you have something, just say it." The cold day of the holy day has changed, and my own adopted child is too indecisive! "The disciple heard that the lord came back and brought back a kind of too big and big Dan. Taking one can increase the number of years, and the disciple thinks..." Bai Hao looked forward to Ning Qi. The cold day of the holy scorpion stunned, but the eyes flashed a disappointing color, how can such a publicly open to others to ask for the drug? "Oh, it turned out to be too big and big." Ning Qi smiled, Bai Hao was a little nervous inside. The next moment, Ning Qi took out a porcelain bottle and lost it to Bai Hao. Bai Hao subconsciously took it in his hands, and then he was very sure in his heart. Inside is this month, all the disciples in the Zongmen are discussing too much, and the eyes suddenly show ecstasy, sighing and sighing. On the ground, thank you to Ningqi Shantou! "Okay, get up." Ning Qi waved his hand, and Bai Hao was involuntarily pulled up by a force. "Holy, I am going to refine an medicinal herb. I am going to find some medicinal herbs and take care." Ning Qi smiled and held the palm of the cold day, and the face of the cold day shone a shy color. After all, Bai Hao was still there, but after seeing this scene, Bai Hao quickly lowered his head and flashed a hint of surprise. "He really and the mother..." Bai Hao thought very simple. He originally thought that Ning Qi had a bad relationship with the cold day, so he would ask Han Tiansheng to take him to see Ningqi. From Ning Qi very simply gave him a too big Dandan, can also prove this point sideways, seeing it now, but the heart is calm and a few points, the corner of the mouth evoke a smug smile, with this relationship His future practice resources in the Temple of War will only increase. ......... "Dragon Dragon Emperor, still soul Dan, can really live dead, meat bones? People who have died for a while, can also save back?" "I have rehabilitated three resurrections in my life, and saved three people. Only two of them have survived. There are still two people who have no movements. It is estimated that there is no one in the underworld, so there is no more than 10%. Grasp, you can save the people you want to save." "So?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, the next moment, his figure has appeared in the Baidi Building forbidden land, ready to enter the space of this place, to the Qinglong mainland. "You are ready to rejuvenate the soul? The most difficult drug to find the ''900,000 years'' is very rare, you find it?" "Of course I found it." Ning Qis eyes flashed a smile. For others, even if he was rehabilitated by Dan, he would not be able to rejuvenate Dan, but for Ning Qi, as long as he spent 30,000 tonight, he would be in the dragon. In the mall, you exchanged a 900,000-year-old fruit. As for other fairy medicines, it is not rare and should be collected in the Qinglong continent. This time, the space channel was opened, and the people of Baidilou were still able to react in the future. Ningqis figure flashed past and appeared in the forbidden land of the greedy wolf. "senior!" As soon as Ning Qi appeared, he saw the crowds in front of him. There were hundreds of people piled up in the forbidden land. These people were all bloody, and Shadow Qingning even broke his arm. There was a force on the wound that led to his Broken arm, can''t be born again. Seeing Ning Qi, Ying Qing Ning gave a surprise, everyones eyes, at this moment, all fell on Ning Qi, some monks flashed a hint of incomprehensible color, who is this person? Why did it suddenly appear in the forbidden place? Why the shadow elders will be so pleasantly surprised. Before the hardship of the door, what else is there, can it be so happy? "What happened here?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Shadow Qingning is a flash, falling in front of Ningqi, directly worshipped: "Predecessors, my greedy wolf sects provoked a big enemy, and now there is a catastrophe, please ask the seniors to help!" Ning Qis reputation is so great that even the great saint can be killed. The guy outside seems to be half-step, even if he cant beat it, at least he can resist one or two. Chapter 1485: Are you also half-step? The first thousand four hundred and eighty-five chapters are you half-step creation? "Half-step creation?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, half-step creation, what to do in this Qinglong mainland? These greedy wolf sects hidden in the forbidden land heard the words of Qing Qingning, and there was a hint of doubt in the eyes. The existence of the outside was obviously a half-step, but the shadow elders had to ask this person to help. Is this? People are also half-step creation? When I think of it, they suddenly see a hint of color in their eyes. How did you offend a half-step creation? Ning Qi faint road. In the eyes of Ying Qingning, there was a glimmer of color. "This monk has a monk. Because of a few words, he has destroyed a small family in a remote land. As a result, he did not expect that there would be a half-step in this family ancestor..." "Oh, the monk who provoked the matter, what is it now?" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly cold. "He has already given the first prize, including his ethnic group, all killed by the half-step, one is not left!" Shadow Qing Ning whispered. "That half-step creation still does not let you go, to destroy the entire greedy wolf?" Ning Qi asked. "It is true. I waited so fast, I took the lead to hide in this place, and when I opened the door to the end of the time, I was able to open the town of Zongzong and put the half-step creation to the outside..." Ying Qingning said here, swept a few space passages, and a bitter smile on his face: "Because the energy required by the Zhenzong big array is too large, several passages in this area can only enter and exit, otherwise I will wait You don''t have to wait here to die." "Your town ancestors will not last long." Ning Qis mouth showed a hint of taunting. His voice just fell, and there was a loud noise from the outside world. The sky shook in the sky, and the faces of the monks in the forbidden land showed their desperate colors. They looked at Ning Qi and Ying Qing Ning. A figure appeared in front of everyone in vain. The person looked like a middle-aged man with a normal appearance. The long black hair was scattered on his shoulders and was gently swept by the breeze. A touch of temperament, surrounded by his breath, this atmosphere, so that all the monks except Ningqi feel a sense of uneasiness. "The ants of the greedy wolf sect, even if you dig a hole and hide it, I can also find out how to find out. You think that if you open the town, you will have no choice?" The middle-aged monk swept the shadow of Qing Ning and others. This eye, let a lot of greedy wolf sects of low-level monks seem to be smashed by huge stones, can not help but back a few steps, the mouth overflows with faint blood. "Bei Xuan ancestors!" Shadow Qing Ning slammed a voice, squatting in front of Ning Qi, a hint of pleading on his face, if Ning Qi does not shoot, the greedy wolf is likely to destroy the sect! Bei Xuan ancestors? These four words, like a lightning bolt, disappeared in the hearts of everyone. They couldnt help but look at Ning Qi with a shock, and there was a hint of unbelievable color in his eyes. This guy is the North Xuan ancestors? Killed the North Xuan ancestors of the proud dragon? Has been hailed as the first battle of the Qinglong mainland, the North Xuan ancestors? A glimmer of hope, in the minds of many monks gradually rising, but more monks, after shocking, but still desperate, Ning Qi is stronger, it is also the scope of the law, how could it be a half-step opponent? I dont see the mysterious sacred sacred sect of the Qinglong dynasty in the Qing dynasty. In the face of half-step martial arts, it is still the only promise, not afraid to say half a word? "Bei Xuan ancestors?" The middle-aged monk gave a slight glimpse, and then some curious look at Ning Qi: "Ning Bei Xuan, the strongest player in the Qinglong continent? Is it you?" "The first strong?" Ning Qi smiled. When the name he left, there was no such thing. It should have been settled in these years. "You are a monk in the Central Plains?" Ning Qi smiled. "That is nature. Today, I came to annihilate the greedy wolf sect. Since you appeared in the forbidden land of the greedy wolf sect, I must have a relationship with them. It is the embers of the greedy wolf sect. To blame, blame you. Inappropriate time, where it should not appear." The middle-aged monk has a faint road. The implication is that he wants to kill Ning Qi together. "Actually, I don''t think you are wrong. The people you are here are extinct by the greedy wolf sect. You should destroy a greedy wolf, and it should be..." Ning Qi laughed. In the eyes of Ying Qingning, there was a dazzling color, and the body gradually became stiff. It seems that this time the greedy wolf is indeed at the end. Many greedy wolf sects heard this sentence, and there was a hint of ridicule in their eyes. What kind of ancestors of Bei Xuan encountered the existence of half-step creation, not to pretend to be a grandson? "Its useless to shoot my ass. If you are here today, I will be a sorcerer of the greedy wolf, but I will give you a chance to tell your last words on your reputation here. The middle-aged monk has a faint road. "Since you have to kill me, then I can only protect myself." Ning Qi smiled. "You want to fight with me?" A faint fascinating force emerged from the middle-aged monk''s body and swept away directly from Ningqi. The middle-aged monk showed a hint of ridicule in his eyes. The other side thought that a Qinglong mainland''s first name could be used. Come against the enemy? No matter how strong the law is, the monk can''t be his half-step opponent! Ning Qi chuckled and his body shook. The power of the other side was instantly dissipated in the heavens and the earth. In the next moment, Ningqis body rushed out like a stormy wave of fairy spirits, sweeping directly toward the other side. The middle-aged monk showed a stunned color on his face. When he couldnt respond, he was shocked by the spirit of this fairy spirit. He instantly flew out hundreds of feet and finally stopped his body shape. Looking at Ning Qi with anger. silence. The silent needle in the field can be heard. Shadow Qingning and other greedy wolf sects, if the wood looks like Ning Qi, the eyes flashed a trace of unbelievable color, Bei Xuan ancestors did not have any action, even put the existence of the half-step creation level Hit hundreds of feet? What is this power? Could it be that "Bei Xuan''s ancestors broke through to half-step creation?" This idea has shocked everyone, and when Ningqi rises, many people have paid special attention to Ningqis rise. Almost everyone knows that Ningqis time from eternal life to killing the proud dragon is used. However, it is only a hundred years, but now they even suspect that Ning Qi has broken through to half-step creation. If the guess is correct, such an advanced speed is terrible! "who are you?" Qiu Yu took a deep breath and looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. "You don''t know? Ning Bei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "You are also half-step creation?" There is a hint of jealousy in Qiu Yans eyes. Chapter 1486: Refining The first thousand four hundred and eighty-six chapters refining "No." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Not half-step creation? what is that? Qiu Yu looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Shadow Qingning and other greedy wolf sects have a slight glimpse. "You are a monk of the Lumen Sin Dynasty?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Qiu stunned, "Exactly!" "Then you can recognize it." Ning Qi smiled. White? Qiu Juns expression changed in vain, looking at Ning Qis eyes, and became a little scared. He flew to the ground in front of Ning Qi and shook hands at Ning Qi: Do you recognize Shen Zhen Chuan? "natural." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ningqi took out a jade card and threw it to Qiu Yi. Qiu Yu was surprised and answered. When he saw the words on the jade card, Qius expression suddenly shocked, and then his hands were handed back with respect. Jade brand. "The North Xuanxuan tube, there are no eyes under the eyes, there are many offenses before, please also ask the North Xuan Tong tube forgive me!" Qiu Yigong said. Before and after, Gongs appearance made the monks of the greedy wolf sigh a cold breath, and there were countless questions raised in the heart. What is the identity of Ning Qi, and can actually make the existence of the half-step creation level so respectful? "But, I am doing something, and I am still useful for the greedy wolf. You can see which one is a monk who is involved in killing your family. Pick it up and take it away. The rest will be fine." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, a few gaze suddenly became extremely fearful. Qiu stunned, thinking that this executive is really good to talk about. He has seen many of the alchemy divisions in the Lumen Sin Dynasty. Basically, they all look like the nose and the nose, and they simply look down on the existence of half-step creation. However, where did he recognize the shots of these people who killed his people here, Ying Qing Ning said in a timely manner: "Two, I know a few people below." "You must not die well!" A few figures went crazy and fled everywhere. Ning Qi gently grabbed them, they were pulled back by the spirit of the fairy spirit, dancing like a watch, let the rest of the monks look scared. "These people are taking you away." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you for your management!" Qiu Yi quickly thanked, Ning Qi has given him a face, he also wants to be more interesting. After arresting these people, Qiu Yi left to leave. When Qiu Yi left, everyone was relieved, and then looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of reverence. "In the future, let the monks of the greedy wolf sect, don''t provoke a strong enemy, help me guard this place, do you know?" Ning Qi faintly looks at the shadow Qingning. Shadow Qingning quickly said: "Understood! Under the guidance of the North Xuan ancestors!" ......... Within a few months after Ningqi left the greedy wolf, he took a lot of famous squares on the Qinglong mainland. It took him three months to finally get together the fairy medicines needed to repay the soul. The main medicine went to fruit, and Ningqi spent 50,000 dragons from the Dragon Mall and exchanged one. "During the Dragon Emperor, is there any need to pay attention to refining the fruit?" Ning Qi asked. "Are you looking for fruit?" The sound of Dragon Dragon is obviously a little surprised. "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled. "I thought I went through a lot of dangerous places in the past, only to find a few fruits." After the sigh of the Dragon, he continued to say: "Refining the soul, there are many places to pay attention to, I Just say it again, you remember it with your heart. If you can''t remember it, you don''t have to ask me again." "please say." Ning Qi smiled slightly. ......... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi''s look is dignified and thrown into the Taishang Laojun Dan furnace. There is only one fruit. If the refining fails, it will be 50,000 yuan to lose the dragon crystal, so he has to mention twelve in this alchemy. The spirit of the division, the mind keeps on recollecting the essentials of the Dragon Dragon Emperor. "When the soul refines the refining system to seven points, there will be a vision of the scattered Dan, but don''t worry, as long as the stability of the fire is maintained, there is no worries..." Only this point, if it wasnt for the Dragon Dragon Emperor said before, perhaps when Ningqi Alchemy, it would lead to the failure of alchemy because of this vision. At that time, I am afraid I will concentrate on the vision of the scattered Dan. Without many trials, I can''t even realize that the failure of alchemy is due to the heat problem after the vision. Taishang Laojun Dan furnace can increase the speed of the alchemy teacher two hundred times, and the number of Chengdan increases ten times. This kind of best spirit Dan furnace is probably the only one in the central mainland. After Ningqi began to refine Dan, the control of the fire was very stable. According to the experience of the Dragon Emperor, the heat was weakened or enhanced step by step. Soon, time passed for ten days. Because of the extreme concentration, Ning Qi had already felt a faint exhaustion. In ten days, the fairy medicine in Dan furnace was already going to become a dan, if not too On the Laojun''s Dan furnace, I am afraid that it will take several years. At this time, the phoenix phoenix phoenix, the Alchemy, which has almost condensed into Dan, began to be extremely unstable, and it seems that it is going to be scattered. Ning Qi did not have the slightest tension, and still maintained the previous fire. In the past day or so, the Dan furnace finally stabilized, and the vision of Shen Dan gradually disappeared. In the past five days, a dragon rang. A huge golden dragon broke out from Dan Dingli and penetrated into the clouds. If it was looming, it took about ten minutes to travel in the sea of ??clouds. This golden dragon flew to Ningqi and fell down in front of Ningqi. The mouth, in its mouth, has a total of ten black jewel-like remedies, lying quietly. "Golden Dragon sent Dan." The sound of the Dragon Emperor suddenly sounded, and there was a shock in the voice that could not be concealed. "Is this a resurgence? The same medicine as a jewel..." Ning Qi took ten rejuvenation Dan from Jinlongzui, and nine of them were directly thrown into the porcelain bottle and stored in the space package, holding one of them in the hand to play. After Jin Ning took away the medicinal herbs, Ning Qi rose into the sky and disappeared into the clouds. "You guy, the first refining of the soul, there is a vision of Jinlong to send Dan, which represents the quality of the soul of the soul, very top! And Chengdan ten, even before me, are far worse, it is difficult Is your alchemy rumor higher than me?" The sound of Dragon Dragon is ringing again. "Dragon Dragon Emperor won the prize, but it was luck." Ning Qi laughed. Although Dragon Dragon Emperor is in the field of creation, he can occasionally spend a little bit of power and feel the outside world. It is only a lot of effort, so he usually only occasionally appears once or twice, then pays attention to it. It is also the most crucial place. Wouldn''t it be even more shocking if he was seen by the old Jundan furnace? "Luck, hehe..." The Dragon Dragon Emperor clearly does not believe. "It''s a good idea to try this, and there is no effect." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of anticipation. Chapter 1487: Black-haired arm The first thousand four hundred and seventy-seven chapters are covered with black hair Qinglong mainland. Ning Qi found a beautiful place, and took out the ice scorpion that sealed Wang Xues body from the space package. Wang Xues appearance was still vivid, and his face was pale. If the mortal died for so long, even if there was a hail, the face would It looks sallow and not angry. Ning Qi did not choose to practice the training ground, that is, after she was afraid to return to the soul, Wang Xues soul could not find a place, and this chose to take Wang Xue to the soul in the Qinglong mainland. Ning Qi gazed at Wang Xue''s eyes, slowly opened the hail, took out a remnant of the soul, gently put it into the mouth of Wang Xue, under his concern of the gods, returning to the entrance of the soul Dan, became the Dan juice Follow Wang Xues throat and enter her belly. After a full turn of interest, Wang Xues body finally began to change a little. Her face became more and more rosy. At this time, it seems that she is just like the sleeping person! Really effective? Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of surprise. The state of Wang Xues body, except for the lack of soul, the rest is the same as the living, even breathing, there are some! The ups and downs on Wang Xues chest are more and more obvious. Ning Qi waited patiently, and the time passed by, three days and three nights. Suddenly, a figure appeared outside the valley. This figure seemed to be lost. Some of them walked toward the valley, and Ning Qis eyes fell on it, and his mouth rose slightly. This figure is somewhat illusory and unreal, but it looks exactly like Wang Xue. Maybe it is too long to die. Her soul is not so clear. "Don''t speak, scare away her, you will fail this time." The sound of the Dragon Dragon Emperor suddenly sounded, so that Ning Qi, who wanted to speak, suddenly closed his mouth. He could only watch Wang Xue silently. Perhaps it was because of the heart and soul. Wang Xues gaze finally saw Ning Qi, she His face was a little blank, and gradually, a hint of joy, emerged from her eyes. Slow pace has also become a run! Soon, Wang Xue ran to Ningqi, and the hail was only a dozen steps away, but at this moment, a loud voice exploded in the air. "The ants ants, dare to win the soul of the deity!" Accompanied by this voice, an arm full of black hair appeared out of thin air, directly grasping the soul of Wang Xue, Wang Xue''s face showed a hint of horror, and kept struggling. "Dare!" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of anger, and he directly knocked on the arm with a stick. This time, he exhausted his full strength, even if he was a five-robber creator, I am afraid he could kill it with a stick! "Ants!" A faint sneer sounded in Ning Qi''s ear, waiting for his stick to hit the arm, and another arm appeared out of thin air, and a palm shot Ning Qi into the ground. In the next moment, the two arms slowly faded and disappeared into the air. Together with it, Wang Xues soul disappeared. When she disappeared, the look on her face was fear and worry. After a full amount of time, Ning Qi climbed out of the huge palm print hole. His state was awkward, and the calf of the arm, because of the sudden suppression, seemed to be squeezed into a ball, with the fairy The spirit of the spirit stirred the flesh, and after five or six months, his body returned to its original state at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ning Qi did not speak, walked to the side of the hail, once again gave Wang Xue''s body, took a rejuvenation Dan, three days passed, nothing happened. Ning Qi took out another rejuvenation Dan to Wang Xue. The fourth... The fifth one... Waiting for ten remnants of the soul, all exhausted, still no movements, Wang Xue''s soul, never appeared. "You don''t have to try anymore, it''s useless. Obviously, the soul of this woman you want to save, in the hands of a big man in the underworld, with the strength that he has shown before, you will not have the chance to use the soul of the soul to seduce. The sound of Dragon Dragon is faint. "Dragon Dragon Emperor, you can have this situation when you use the soul of Dan." Ning Qi faint road. "Nothing ever." "What the big man in the underworld..." Although Ning Qis face was calm, only he knew that the anger in his heart was enough to burn a million miles. "Its terrible. I just didnt dare to reveal a hint of breath, otherwise I will be caught by it. You are not dead, except that because your body is very strong, there is another point that you are still a living person. The monk is like a monk. Limited by certain rules, they will not kill a living person in person, but will only be arrested after the death of the person." The Dragon Dragon Emperor has some fears. Before he died, he arranged a lot, so the soul can continue to survive in the remaining fields of creation, but this means only to pass the sea. If it is discovered by the monks, he still can''t escape the ending of being caught in the underworld. "Do you think that his strength has exceeded the scope of the nine robbers?" Ning Qi asked. "Well, it is mainly stronger than the nine robbers, but it should not be too much. If I am still alive, I may be able to stop him." Departure from Long Dandi. "Still... not strong enough..." Ning Qis fist slowly gripped. Originally intended to return the soul Dan has no effect, from the passage of the Han and Tang ruins into the underworld, at this moment, Ning Qi also dispelled this idea. The opponent can easily suppress him from the underworld, the real strength, obviously terrible, and now he is just sent to die. "Go, go to the fairyland you said, I want to see if there are clues to the Master." Departure from Long Dandi. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly, Henghe Xianwang said at the beginning that he was not allowed to re-enter the Xianxian City, but Ningqi was ready to return to Earth to complete this advanced task, and then returned to the Central Continent, I do not know how many years later How can I let the blazing air live freely? ......... Dao Xian Xiancheng. Ning Qi changed a little bit, and it was very simple to mix in. The last time he was driven away by the Ganges of the Ganges, and this time, Ning Qis real power was not as good as that of the fairy king, but he was not afraid. Five robbers. "I feel the smell of that guy, definitely that guy..." The sound of the Dragon Dragon Emperor sounded in Ning Qis heart. "You mean, the former owner of Jiuyun Shenling?" "That''s it! That taste, I will never forget! Hey, I don''t think you really didn''t lie to me, this guy really broke free from the seal... Damn..." "The strength of you and me today is not enough to find trouble with it. If you want to endure Dragon, you have to be patient." "I understand that anyway, I have waited for 30 million years. Will I still be in a hurry?" Chapter 1488: Rotation The first thousand four hundred eighty-eight chapters Appease the Dragon Dragon Emperor, Ning Qi first went to the largest restaurant in the area, usually there is a little news, all spread in the tea house. While drinking tea, Ning Qi listened to the conversations of the people, and the last time the virtual domain was tried, only in the past few years, as Ning Qi guessed, it would take at least a hundred years to complete, and everyone talked about it. Quite a lot, it is the fierce air! "You can know that when the last time the virtual space trial ended, I went into the hundreds of half-steps and made only a few dozen people, but there were five of them, who made a singer and became a disciple on the spot! A few monks sitting together at the five tables away from Ningqi, one of them was talking and the rest of them were curiously listening. "These five people are really lucky. I want to wait for thousands of years of practice. Although I have broken through to half-step creation, I can''t get the qualification to enter the domain of the void. Is this a step in the sky?" A monk is envious. "Is luck? Four of them are, but one person has a bad luck." The monk who talked about it was somewhat gloating. "Oh? What is the meaning of Wu Xiong?" The rest of the people looked curious. "Have you ever heard of this person in the air?" "The fierce air... It seems to be the son of the deer of the Lumen Sin Dynasty, the elder of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors. "What? This son is also qualified to enter the domain of the void?" "It is normal. His qualifications are not weak. As far as I know, the fierce air has been used for only two thousand years from birth to half-step." "...more than two thousand years... this qualification is not bad..." The youngest of them are also practicing for more than 7,000 years. Compared with the fierce air, the qualifications are indeed much worse. "Wu brother, don''t sell off, you are a bad luck, but a fierce air?" "It is him, there is news that when the violent air came out from the domain of the void, Pudu Xianwang just selected the monk who won the contest with the domain of the void, went to the Dao Xianxian Palace, ready to enter his new The domain of the void was found, and one of them was enemies with the violent air. At that time, the violent air had broken through to the creator and prepared to kill the person on the spot..." "then?" "Then, hehe, he was abolished by this person, haha, in the face of Pudu Xianwang, in the face of the Ganges, who wants to accept him as a disciple, was abolished and repaired!" "What? I remember correctly, the last selection contest held by Purdue King only allowed half a step to make the following monks to participate? At that time, I went to sign up. As a result, it was already a half-step monk and could not participate. Those who win, the most cultivated is the perfection of the law, how can it be abolished that it is already a martyrdom of the creator?" Several people have expressed their disbelief. "You don''t believe it. In fact, if it is not for Pudu Xianwang, the guy is afraid to be killed by the Ganges River King on the spot, but he also lost the qualification to enter the void, and he will not enter the Taoist Fairy City forever. This means that he wants to break through to the realm of creation in the future, it is very difficult, unless he can win the creation from other places!" The monk, known as Wu Xiong, sneered. "If there is a perfect monk with a perfect relationship, you can defeat the creator. Then his qualifications are not incomparable, so it is a pity to lose the qualification for advanced creation. I wonder if this person is in the end?" "I don''t know the origins." "So strong? After he was abolished, can the Gangesan King help him to recover?" "Nature is. Some time ago, the Ganges of the Ganges went to the site of the succulent and succulent, and killed hundreds of flesh-and-mortem Titans who had been repaired by a creator. Do you know this?" "Of course we know this thing, but the Gangesan King shot to kill the flesh and blood Titan, not because one of the flesh and blood Titans is not inferior, secretly said the bad things of the Ganges River King?" "You are also innocent, the blood of the flesh and blood, can be used to refine the nine-order medicinal herbs, ''the rotation is not destroyed'', for the monk who is repaired as a waste, this is a great medicine, there is great possibility, swallow After serving this Dan, you can restore the original repair!" "It turned out to be..." "It seems that the repair of the air is likely to have recovered..." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and a hint of sneer sneered, and got up and left the tea house. ......... Dao Yan Xiancheng is among the largest and most prosperous in the city. "Strong teacher, this time, for the sake of you, you will not hesitate to offend a Titan-like character of the Titans. You should not let the Master disappoint." "Mr. Mu, I will not let the Master disappoint." "Well, I believe in you, although you lost the opportunity to capture the inheritance of Dandao this time, but swallowed the rotation of Bodhidharma for your refining, and there is also a great way for you to practice in the future. The big help, no accident, at least can make the three robbers creator, then your cultivation is equivalent to my sister." "The younger brother does not dare." Lie Kongs busy and courteous salute, beside him, is a middle-aged woman with a face to face. At the moment, the two are walking in the most prosperous ''Feixian'' square market in Daoyan Xiancheng. The items traded here are at least the fifth-order medicinal herbs, and occasionally even the middle-aged spirits appear. go. "I am here to bring you here. There is one more thing to tell you. Shizun has paid a great price for you. In the future, your resources will be reduced. In addition, several other brothers have their own industries. Self-sufficiency in spiritual resources, I am also the same. Your future practice resources must be earned by yourself. Let me go. I will bring you to know a few big businessmen here, paving the way for you, and what resources you want to exchange in the future. You can exchange them with them. There are certain discounts. You only need to take out a few tasks under the layout of the Tao Yanxian Palace. It should be enough for you to practice in a hundred years." Ms. Mu Shis faint voice. Thank you for your help! The air is grateful. Soon, Ms. Mu Shi took the fierce air and met several commercial giants in Feixianfang City. The few guys were not weak, they were all four robbers, and even the existence of the five robbers, the fierce air did not dare I am slow, very respectful. After seeing the business giants, Ms. Mu has wandered around the city of Feixianfang with the air. "You become a disciple of the Master, and you have the opportunity to go out and seize some of the continuous resources of practice, such as the veins, but the teacher must be famous, otherwise the Master will not help you, and other Kings will be quite vocal." "Thank you for your sister, and the younger brother knows." The air hurriedly nodded, and only felt that there was no future in the future. Suddenly, his figure was slightly stunned, his eyes fell on the front of the figure, his face became extremely blue, his eyes filled with the color of grievance! Chapter 1489: Kill the air The first thousand four hundred and eighty-nine chapters kill the fierce air "The Air Force, what happened to you?" Ms. Mu Shi saw no sound in the air, couldn''t help but look around, but saw him looking at the front with a look of grief, and his face suddenly showed a hint of doubt. Ms. Mu Shi looked forward and saw the eyes of the fierce air, falling on a young monk. The young monk had a light smile on his face, and his body was full of a touch of fascination. "Ning! North! Xuan!" The violent gnashing of the teeth, the words of a word. Ningbei Xuan? Is that the guy who abandoned the martial arts master? How dare he return to Dao Xian Xiancheng? Ms. Mus face changed slightly, and a coldness flashed in her eyes. However, Feixianfang City did not allow private shots. Even if it was the existence of Xianwang, it was necessary to follow the rules here because the big boss behind it was the Tao. A certain person in the Yanxian Palace, even the King of the Ganges, could not afford to exist. "The fierce air, your master is really powerful, and it is also very good for you. Actually, for you, you have slaughtered hundreds of flesh and blood Titans, refining the rotation for you, helping you to recover, oh..." Ning Qi smirked and walked to the front of the fierce air. His eyes were swept away on Ms. Mus body, and he didnt care too much. The three robbing creators in the district only waved to kill. "Ning Beixuan, I am still afraid that you will hide after that day, so that I have no chance of revenge, I can''t think of it... Heaven has a way, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you have to be embarrassed, Master said, you come again. Xiancheng, there is only one dead road, even if it is the Pudu Xianwang, this time can not keep you." The violent air sneered, and then handed over to Mu Shijie: "Sister, please also take the lead for the younger brother, take this, and hand it over to the master!" "You called Ning Beixuan? The squadron of the squadron was abandoned by you last time. This matter has been seen in the Prince of Purdue, and you have let go of it. I cant think of you so unrecognized, come again. Go to Dao Yan Xiancheng, so, let me go to see Master, maybe there is a chance, don''t force me to shoot here, then, I will kill you directly." Ms. Mu Shi looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. "You are also a disciple of the Ganges River King?" Ning Qi looked at Mu Shijie. "In the next Mu Lingqing, the four disciples under the teacher''s seat." Mu Ling looked cold and cold and looked at Ning Qi. The nearby monks seem to have noticed the movements here, and they have turned their attention. They naturally recognize Mu Lingqing, one of the pro-disciples of the Ganges, but are quite strange to Ningqi, curious eyes. Spinning on Ning Qi. "That is the four disciples of the Ganges River King Mu Lingqing?" "The kid around seems to have broken through to the realm of creation some time ago, and the newly-received disciple of the Ganges River King." "Hey, then you know what the other guy''s origins are? The law-related monks dare to stop the two creators'' way. One of them is the three-robber creator..." "I don''t know, I will know when I look at it." "Mu Lingqing? Oh, the three robbers of the creator, it seems that they are also ranked in the arrogance, but ..." Ning Qi looked at the fierce air: "You really think that there is a three robber creator by your side, I can not kill is you?" The fierce air smashed, and then suddenly furious, this child is really rampant, and now dare to speak so badly? "town!" Mu Lingqing also flashed an angry anger, and he was angry. Although Feixianfang City did not allow the monk to do it privately, but after how to deal with it, it was the latter thing. She now only wants to take this arrogance without putting her in her eyes. The kid is directly killed! Because Ning Qi is a perfect consortium of law, although he knows that his fighting power is a bit horrible, even the violent air was abolished at the beginning, but Mu Lingqing thinks that he is a three-robbery creator. To deal with such existence, only one point is needed. The force is enough, so she casually punched Ning Qi. This punch, even if it is the second robber creator, can only be seriously injured! There was a hint of pleasure in the eyes of the fierce air. He knew that if this fist went down, Ning Qi would die! "Hey, what kind of hatred is hateful, do you want to do it in Feixianfang? You can''t say how to apologize to the disciplinist after the disciple of Henghe Xianwang..." The monk near the city could not help but shake his head. The strength of the surging, accompanied by Mu Lingqing''s fist, appeared in front of Ningqi, in the eyes of everyone, Ning Qi seems to be scared, no action, but the next moment, Ning Qi gently waved Mu Lingqings fist was opened, and then a punch was hit on her temple. This punch, playing Mu Lingqing flew straight out to the side, crashed into a small shop on the side of the road, kneeling on the ground. I dont know if I live or die. The shop owner was a half-step creation, and when he saw this scene, he was scared. Ning Qi smiled and walked straight toward the air. "..." The nearby monks were speechless, horrified, and shocked to see Ningqi. If they were not mistaken, they just had a monk who had a perfect atmosphere and a one-of-a-kind disciple of the Ganges Is the three-robbery creator Mu Lingqing giving a punch? This is hard to be a hidden cultivation... Four robbers? Other than that, they can''t think of other reasons. "How, how come..." The color of pleasure on the face of the violent emptiness gradually faded, and it was changed to panic, unbelief, and shock! Mu Lingqings repair is very clear to him. When he was just restored to practice, he and Mu Lings hand in hand, because the Ganges River King is very busy, basically will not personally teach the strong air how to use the field of creation, it is by Mu Lingqing. The teacher taught the art, so he knows how strong Mu Lingqing is. Even if he is 10,000, he will never be Mu Lingqing''s opponent. But this is a master who is so powerful in his mind that he does not know how many years to surpass, but now he is shot by Ning Qi? When he reacted from the shock, Ning Qi had already appeared in front of him. "In the beginning you were going to kill me, but in the end it killed my fiancee. Now I want your life to return her life. Is it fair?" Ning Qi smiled. "me" Liekong felt that he was wrapped up in an unstoppable killing. As if the next moment, he would die at any time. At this moment of life and death, he couldnt speak, and never smashed the void to Wangjiazu. A detached style. Who dares to do it in my Feixianfang city? A roar rang, and then a mighty pressure swept from the air. From this pressure, the coming person must be a fairy king. Ning Qi smiled slightly and said to the air: "It looks like there is no time to tell you the last words, just like this..." The fierce air made a scream, and turned and fled, but before he turned around, a terrible fairy spirit poured into his body, instantly letting his body fall apart, leaving only the head, Ning Qi grabbed the head and screamed in the direction of the smile, inspiring the sovereign token, the body shape disappeared in place. Chapter 1490: Niu Zunxian Wang The first thousand four hundred and ninety chapters At the same time, the roaring master also went to the place where Ning Qi disappeared. This is a big man with a height of two feet. He has a pair of horns on his head. If you look at this respect, it is definitely not a human race. It should be The existence of the fairy king in the Yaozu. After he noticed that the atmosphere of Ningqi and Liekong disappeared, his eyes fell on the small shop where Mu Lingqing was located. The nearby monks saw this person and quickly got up and bowed: "See the owner of the cow!" Feixianfang Square Master! Niu Zunxian Wang! Niu Zunxian Wang was very proud, and he ignored the monk who greeted him. Instead, he shouted at the small shop: "Who is inside! Get out of here!" "The owner of the cattle, the owner of the cattle, this is a misunderstanding, they are fighting, not the little man!" The owner hurriedly ran out of Mu Ling, who was still in a coma, and shouted at the face of the cow. The eyes of Niu Zunxian Wang fell on Mu Lingqing, a slight glimpse: "The four disciples of the Ganges River King?" He grabbed it, Mu Lingqing volleyed up, as if there was an invisible force, she was placed in front of the cow Zunxian Wang, Niu Zunxian Wang waved a hand, a force of creation into the body of Mu Lingqing, not long after, she Then she opened her eyes and saw the Niu Zunxian Wang. She immediately said: "The cow owner!" "You are a disciple of the Ganges guy? What is the name?" Niu Zunxian Wang faint road. "In the next Mu Lingqing, is the four disciples of the Master!" Mu Lingqing quickly said. "Well, even if you are a disciple of the Ganges guy, you can start working in my Feixianfang city? Have you put my Niu Zunxian Wang in your eyes?" Niu Zunxian Wang cold and cold. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding..." Mu Ling was shocked and prepared to explain. The next moment, she gave a slight glimpse and looked at the place where she stood before the fierce air. "What about the younger brother? That guy is gone? Is it..." Mu Lingqing''s face is extremely ugly. Niu Zunxian Wang saw her stunned, and her face suddenly showed dissatisfaction. At this time, Mu Lingqing had some anxious openings: "Niu Zunxian Wang, I and my brother Liekong met here with his original enemy, I thought. I tried to suppress this person. As a result, I didnt know why, but I fainted. At the moment, my younger brother and him have disappeared...." The face of Niu Zunxian Wang has changed slightly. The disciple who was newly received by Ganghe Xianwang disappeared in Feixianfang City? Isn''t this a hit on his face? He no longer cares about Mu Lingqing''s shots, but cold and cold to the lower monk and coldly said: "What happened just now, you quickly reported, if there is a half-false, the spirit is gone!" "The owner of the cattle, this is the case..." The monks below were shocked. One of them reacted very quickly and quickly said what had just happened. Mu Lingqings face became more and more pale. She... was actually stunned by the other side? Mu Ling is really shameful, angry and anxious! She was ashamed because she was stunned by a seemingly law-abiding monk. She was anxious because her little brother, Lie, was killed by the other party on the spot. At this moment, even the other sides traces could not be seen. How should she face the master? Explain this thing? For the sake of the fierce air, the master paid a great price and asked for a turn! "Someone killed me in the new disciple of the Ganges River King? I then disappeared suddenly. But I just didn''t smell the tearing of the void..." Niu Zunxian Wang muttered to himself, and his eyes flashed an angry color. Some people dared to kill in his Feixianfang City. This clearly does not give him face! This Yanxian City, in addition to a few people, who else dare not give him Niu Zunxian Wang face? You must know that the person behind him exists, but under the one person in the Central Plains, the characters above the 10,000 people, even if they are the same level of the nine secluded demon, do not dare to offend easily! "Niu Zunxian Wang, we were attacked in Feixianfang City. I am afraid that you have to explain it to my teacher..." Mu Lingqing suddenly remembered that she could completely shirk her responsibility to Niu Zunxian Wang, so if she did not think, she would say such a sentence directly and would like to relieve some responsibility for herself. As a result, Niu Zunxian Wang heard this sentence, and the backhand slaps directly on Mu Lingqings face. The cold voice: I want to give the guy to the Ganges an account? Someone killed me in Feixiangfang, I am natural accounting. But, according to what they said, you are the first to do it? I didnt let the Ganges give me the account, let me explain it to him? What is he? Mu Ling stunned and grabbed his face, never knowing that Niu Zunxian Wang would not give her a face. "Go, go call me the Ganges!" Niu Zunxian Wang snorted. Mu Lingqing turned her face and turned away. She did not dare to stay here for a while, for fear of being torn by Niu Zunxian. After the departure of Mu Lingqing, Niu Zunxian Wang re-inquired about the scene just now. His eyes suddenly revealed the color of thinking. According to them, how can a monk who is a relative of the law and the law Die past? This thing must be hidden. After the gods swept away and determined that there was no such thing as Ning Qis whereabouts, Niu Zunxian Wang was waiting for the Ganges of the Ganges. When there was not much, the Ganges of the Ganges came with Mu Lingqing and appeared in front of the Niu Zunxian. "I have seen Niu Zunxian Wang." The expression of Henghe Xianwang was quite respectful. This scene was seen by Mu Lingqing who was on the side of his body. His eyes suddenly showed a shocking color. She had never seen her own master, and she would have a lord of six. Exist, speak with such an attitude! "Ganga, what you messed up, you can wipe your own ass!" Niu Zunxian Wang cold and cold. "The little ones have already made it clear that I know that I will deal with this matter and disturb the Niu Zunxian Wang." The Ganges River nodded and nodded. "Humph!" Niu Zunxian Wang glanced at him coldly and then turned and left. The expression of Henghe Xianwang was cold, and he faintly swept Mu Lingqing: "Are you sure that the person who shot the hand was the monk who had ruined the violent air?" "Exactly!" Mu Lingqing nodded. "Go, let me know the details of his bottom, and send someone to Pudu Xianwang Palace to ask, hey, I remember, this time into the domain of the void, it seems that several guys have a good relationship with him? Keep an eye out, wait for them to come out and directly suppress." The Ganges River King frowned and thought about it. He didn''t care too much about the things between Ningqi and Liekong, so now he knows nothing about Ningqi. Even Ningqi is the governor of the Liancheng Division, and he doesn''t know. "The disciple understands that the master, the disciple will go first?" Mu Lingqing''s careful way. "Go." The Ganges River King swings his hand. Mu Lingqing secretly fortunately, it seems that the Master will not blame her for this incident. Chapter 1491: search The first thousand four hundred and ninety one chapter search The reaction of the Ganges River King was very fast. After the violent air was killed by Ning Qi, he first closed the import and export of Dao Xian Xiancheng through his relationship. This is a great price for him. Do this, otherwise the import and export of Dao Xian Xiancheng will not be so easy to close. On top of him, there is a stronger fairy king, all need to be managed. Closed the import and export, the man under the Ganges of the Ganges River searched for the trace of Ningqi crazy. After asking, the people who defended the city determined that they did not see Ningqi go out, which made the Henghe Xianwang more and more sure, Ningqi has A great chance, still still hiding in Dao Xian Xiancheng. Purdue Palace. Ye Zhenzheng, the three disciples of the Emperor of the Ganges, stood in front of the Pudu Xianwang. "I heard that the air was killed?" Pudu Xianwang''s faint opening. "Exactly, so the teacher respected me and asked me to ask Pudu Xianwang and kill the origin of the monk." Ye Zhengong said. "Oh, ask me where he came from? The Ganges of the Ganges will not think that the monk has anything to do with me? This is a misunderstanding." The mouth of Pudu Xianwang evokes a hint of sarcasm. "You go back and tell the Ganges, who killed his disciple, let him go to whom, don''t want to plant my Purdue Palace." "Pudu Xianwang, Master does not have this intention, but the monk once shined in the selection contest in your hands, so I would like to ask about the detailed origin of this person." Ye Zhen is not humble. He is the best qualified disciple of the Emperor of the Ganges, even if he is a master and a second brother, he can''t compare with him. He has been practicing for more than a thousand years, and he said that his age is much smaller than that of the sky. It is a three-robbery creator. Ye Zhen is quite famous in Daoyan Xiancheng. He is not too afraid to treat Pudu Xianwang. In his mind, there is a very determined idea, that is, to give him thousands of years. Will be able to achieve the king of the king, and the Pudu Xianwang and other people on an equal footing. "I said that I don''t know anything about this person. In fact, if it is not because of your new younger brother, I intend to accept this as a pro-disciple, I will give the face of Ganges, and this will be empty. The domain did not let him enter, if it is more aggressive, I will set up a platform to fight with him, how do you feel?" The voice of Pudu Xianwang is getting colder. "Its a sneak peek at this time, and I will retire first." Ye Zhenfa''s expressionless arched hand. After he left, Pudu Xianwang said to himself: "Interesting, Mu Lingqing should be the three robbers of the creator? He was stunned by his fist, and the cultivation of this son was entered into the country. What is the point? Ah...pity..." After a month of martial law, Ganghe Xianwang launched various means, but did not grasp Ningqi. The only useful news is that he learned from the Lianhua Division that Ningqi is the governor of Jiangnan City. Now, he is responsible for two murders, one of which is that Ning Qi killed the Bodhidharma, the mad dragon, and the second, suspected of killing the nine secluded ancestors and disciples Li Chengtian, the murders are all happening. Night Danmai. In addition, there is another news that makes him feel that it is true or not, that is, Ning Qi and the battle of the day and night Dandi, the news has no substantive evidence, can not judge the true and false, but the discerning person knows, must It is exaggerated! Ganges River Palace. "Master, if this is really the sin of the alchemy division, it is better for us to negotiate with them and let them hand over." Ye Zhen stood behind the Ganges River, whispering. Mu Lingqing bowed his head and did not speak. There are two apprentices in the Ganges of the Ganges, but this time they have entered the retreat. The death of the fierce air is also important to the point where the Ganges of the Ganges will call them out. The Ganges River was cold and silent, and then faintly said: "Let''s go down, we will not pay attention to this matter." "What? Master, is the younger brother dead in white? How will the world see the Master respect you..." Mu Lingqing glimpsed, and quickly said. Ye Zhen looked at the Ganges River King calmly and calmly. With his understanding of his master, he must have its reasons. "The original rotation of the squadron did not destroy Dan. It was the Bodhidan emperor''s own refining. I used a lot of human feelings. Unfortunately, he is now dead, and I have spent most of my efforts. The murderer must be embarrassed, but Now Bodhidharma has become angry and is sending people to find this one. It is inevitable that we will be annoyed when we go to the alchemy alliance. It is better to wait until they catch it." The faint road of the Ganges River. I paused. "Its fine to spread the news. When the alchemy alliance catches the kid, it will definitely come to me." "The disciple understands!" Mu Lingqing is a bit stunned. Ning Qi killed the mad dragon Dan Zun, which is already a very shameful thing for the alchemy alliance. It is better to be a singer at this time, and it is better to be a slam dunk. When the Emperor caught Ningqi, there is no reason not to inform the Ganges River Palace. After all, they are the monks of their alchemy alliance and kill the new disciples of the Ganges. As a result, Bodhidharma will definitely be because of the Ganges Now shut up and appreciate. Taking a step back, Ning Qi is the governor of the alchemy division. He killed people. Even if he couldn''t catch it, the alchemy division should give an explanation. As for the price, it will definitely satisfy the Ganges. at the same time. Stay up late with Danmai. Within a large hall, Shen Bai and Gongsun Ziyun, as well as Wu Dong, stood side by side, sitting on the Taishi chair not far away, sitting in two figures. One of them is the night emperor, who is sitting at the moment. On the head of the Taishi chair, sitting on an old man with white hair, long eyebrows, hanging from both sides, until the chin, his face is quite ruddy, full of spirit, just a bit of a kind face, because of a A faint killing, people dare not look straight. This person is the master of the mad dragon Dan Zun, Bodhi Dandi, also the most powerful Dandi in the alchemy division! Eight robbers creator. "This is the case. During this time, I received a notice from the side of Dao Yan Xiancheng, saying that Ning Bei Xuans son killed the new apprentice of the Ganges River King, the fierce air." Bodhidharma was in retreat before, until the first few days before he went out, and learned of the death of the mad dragon, he came to the day and night. "Oh? The new disciple of the Ganges River King? Earlier, he asked me to refine a wheel for it. It is said that it was taken for this child. Is it now being killed by Ningbei Xuan?" Bodhidharma''s eyebrows were picked and faintly looked at the night emperor. "The message is like this. As for the true and the false, there is no way to know it. But it has been handed over to the local alchemy alliance to coordinate with my manpower. Search for the trace of this son near Dao Xian Xiancheng. As long as he appears again, he will surely Repression!" Staying in the night, Dandi Road. Chapter 1492: Sorry Sorry for the first thousand four hundred and ninety-two chapters "Well, since the Ganges of the Ganges has not sent a message to tell me about this, I must know that I am now suffering from internal and external problems in the alchemy division. After you seize this, remember to tell him, the death of his apprentice, our alliance of alchemists. Give an explanation anyway." The faint road of Bodhidharma. Day and night, Dandi nodded and said: "Nine secluded Mozong side?" "Things have not been thoroughly investigated. My apprentices are all dead. I am happy to honor the ordinary Tianjiao. What''s the big deal?" Bodhidharma cold channel. "Well, I know how to do it." Day and night, Dandy nodded. When the three white people heard the internal and external problems of the alchemy division, their looks changed slightly. What happened to the alchemy alliance now? At this time, the eyes of Bodhidharma fell on three people. "These three people are very close to Ning Beixuan. They can''t leave the city." Shen Bai''s face changed slightly, the other party''s meaning, it is difficult to find Ning Qi, they are under house arrest here? Day and night, Emperor Shen Shen indulged for a moment, slowly nodded: "No problem." If you can''t leave the city, don''t you... have the qualification to enter the tower of the second time? Suddenly, the thoughts of the three people flashed an idea, and the subconscious looked at it. It seemed to be under house arrest. It was also a little good... ......... Temple of War. Ning Qi left for a long time, and suddenly came back, so that everyone was very surprised, because this time Ning Qi left the shortest interval. Every time you leave in the past, you have to be at least a few years, last time or even a hundred years. "The young master is back?" Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger came to the mountain where Ning Qi lived and found that the cow was strong outside. "Master said that no one is seen in these days." Niu Dazhuang laughed. "Ok?" The two women looked at each other and felt that something was wrong. Ningqi had never had such behavior except for retreat. No one was seen. "Then we are here waiting for the young master." Xiaoyue laughed. Niu Dazhuang looked at them with some spoils and nodded. "Well, I think it''s boring to be alone here. You can chat with me." In the yard. Ning Qi stood in front of the hail and held the head of the air in his hand. "Snow, the head of the fierce air, I took it for you. Your enemies have been reported. Although the last time the soul Dan did not let you live, it also let me know that your soul is still in the underworld. It won''t take long. I will go to the underworld in person and bring you back." Ning Qi looked at Wang Xues closed eyes and smiled. "Ning, Ning Beixuan, you killed me..." The head of the hand suddenly opened. In the eyes of the fierce air, there is a strong color of grievances. Although his body is destroyed, but the soul is locked in the head by Ning Qi, and the Creator is tenacious to terrible vitality, as long as Ning Qi does not personally Destroy him, it is estimated that he can still live so many years. "The fierce air, so anxious to die? Don''t you want to wait for the Ganges River King to find you, and then reshape the body for you? This means, for him, it is not difficult." Ning Qi smiled. "what the **** do you want!" The strong air naturally does not want to die. Hearing the words of Ning Qi, it has ignited the hope of survival. "What do I want..." Ning Qis mind suddenly flashed a fascinating light, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He said to the fierce airway: Before, lets say sorry to Cher. "It''s that simple?" There was a trace of suspicious color in the eyes of the fierce air. "It''s that simple." Ning Qi smiled and pointed the fierce air at the ice, and the air said: "I''m sorry." "Oh, the feelings are not enough." Ning Qi smiled. "Sorry!" "Not really good." "Sorry!" "Oh..." Ning Qi sneered, slamming a tree directly from the yard, making a wooden stake, and then placing the head of the violent air on it. "Continue to say that when I am satisfied, the apology of the perfunctory, Xue is not in sight." Ning Qi faint road. There was a humiliating color in the eyes of the fierce air, but the head was under the eaves and had to bow his head. He could only apologize to Wang Xue. Day after day, after half a month, the fierce air, regardless of day or night, kept repeating these three words, as if it were a repeater, they even heard the big cows outside, and they secretly curious. "Well, your apology is really sincere." Finally, one day, Ning Qi was satisfied with his apology, but the air was still abruptly repeated, and it was not until a moment later that he came back to God. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and had the feeling of escape from birth. Before waiting for him to relax, a little girl suddenly appeared beside the stakes. Some curious words: "The leader, you used to call me to transfer the genetic modification information, is to transform this person?" "Well, put his head on a dog, can you get it?" Ning Qi looked at the son-in-law and smiled lightly. The fierce air suddenly felt that the whole head was extremely cold. Ning Qi had to put his head on a dog. "Ning Bei Xuan! You dare to do this to me? My master will not let you go! You wait! He must be looking for you now, one day, you will end with me!!" The curse of the fierce grievances gnaws Ning Qi. "This is a very simple matter for the technology of the ancient country of Atlantis, but there are so many breeds of dogs, which kind of dog should the leader put him on?" "Dog dogs." Ning Qi smiled. The son-in-law gave a slight glimpse: "What dog is the dog? The leader is waiting for you..." She closed her eyes. After about a dozen, the son-in-law opened her eyes again: "The leader, I found thousands of Atlantis. None of the dog breeds in the ancient country of Tes is consistent with what you said..." "Soul dog, it is a special breed. It is only when I get to my hometown. You don''t have to worry. This guy puts the jar in the first place. If there is any experiment, I will do it on him first. When I go back, I will only catch it. The dog is for you." Ning Qi smiled. "no problem." The son-in-law smiled sweetly. At this time, the fierce air was still cursing, and the spit flew. The son-in-law looked at it with some disappointment and gently smacked a finger. A group of bee-like robots flew out of her body. Going forward to hold the head of the violent air, flying toward the invisible female nickname in the sky. Ning Qi put away the hail and walked out of the courtyard. Zuo Linger and Xiao Yueer quickly stepped forward. The two women were curious and said: "Young master, we just heard a curse inside. Some people have been saying sorry for some time ago. What is going on here, will it be haunted?" "No haunted, what do you think?" Ning Qi smiled and gave the two women a burst of chestnuts. The second woman was so painful in her head, and complained to Ningqi: "Young master, we are not a little girl, and the cow brother is still there, leave us some face." Chapter 1493: I have your child The first thousand four hundred and ninety-three chapters I have your child "Oh, if you grow up, you can''t knock your head? You are always a child in the eyes of the young master." Ning Qi smiled. "It''s not a child." Xiaoyue is quite a chest. The waves are raging. Zuo Linger saw it and he also had a kind of learning. Niu Daqiang turned his forehead and turned around. Ning Qi saw it, haha ??smiled: "It is a child." After a pause, Ning Qi said to Xiaoyue: "Go and talk to the big dog. I want to take you to a place. It is estimated that it will take some time for him to worry." In other words, Ning Qi looked at the left Linger again: "And you, go and talk to your mother, oh, if she wants to go, go together." Ning Qi thought that there must be someone to follow suit, Zuo Shi is just right. "Young Master, are you going to take us to a place?" The eyes of the two women suddenly shimmered and excited, and then they were afraid of turning aside, and turned and ran. "The two gimmicks." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Master respect..." Niu Daqiang twisted and pinched the opening. "What? You want to go too?" Ning Qi smiled. "If you can." Niu Da Zhuang grinned. "No, you have to stay here to protect the sect." Ning Qi smiled and refused. "Yes, Master." Niu Dazhuang nodded a little disappointed. Ning Qis return to the earth this time is only intended to bring a few people. If there is anything wrong with the big fan, if you cant go back to the earth and cant find the way back, the loss will not be too high. Let the left Linger and Xiaoyueer goes, what they are looking for is their qualifications. When they are in danger, the strength of the two women cannot be underestimated and they can protect themselves. ...... "Moon, my sister, do you want to tell the heart-sister and sister Mo Zhen?" The two women were flying towards the mountain where they lived. On the way, Zuo Linger asked. "Do not say!" Xiaoyue said immediately. "what?" Some of Zuo Linger did not understand: "Call these sisters, aren''t people busy?" "Hot a fart." Xiaoyue said a swearing word, then she looked around and saw no one around, she said to the left Linger: "You think about it, the young master is alone, if there are too many people, how do we divide ?" "Oh, yes!" The left Linger is stunned. Some of them admire Xiaoyue, from small to large, and the months and sisters think more deeply than her. Just... Why do you want to give the young master a share? ...... "How come you came back so soon this time?" When the cold day Shengyi saw Ningqi again, his face showed a hint of surprise, and then his face was somewhat red. "Well, things have been dealt with roughly. Didn''t you say that you want to take you to a place last time? Come back and take you with you this time." Ning Qi smiled. The cold sacred sacred glimpse, a little unbelievable in her heart, she thought that Ning Qi just said casually, but did not expect it to be true, Fang Qin Fang Shu, a girl secretly secretly listening outside the door, heard a ecstasy on her face. The color, looked at each other. "Only me?" The cold heavens asked the subconscious. "Well, there are also Xiaoyue and the left Linger, and if you go to Zuo, you are four people." Ning Qi smiled. It turned out that they also went there... There was a trace of lost color in the eyes of the cold day, but she immediately lifted her spirits and her face was hesitant. "What, don''t want to go with me? Nothing." Ning Qi smiled. "No, how can I not want to go with you, just something..." The cold day Shengyi lowered his head, and the final voice seemed to be whispering like a mosquito. "what''s up?" Ning Qi stunned. Han Tiansheng touched his lower abdomen. It didnt take long for Ningqi to leave. She suddenly felt that her stomach was not right. After all, she was a monk and looked directly at the internal view. I didnt expect her belly to be more. Something... "I might" Hantian Sheng whispered: "With your child." With my child? With his children? Ning Qi and Fang Qin Fang Shu, two women outside the door, were shocked at the same time. After Fang Qin Fang Shu was shocked, it was a surprise. Now that Sheng Sheng has a child of Ning Qi, I am sure I can get a real name! They have been dissatisfied with the relationship between the Holy Grail and Ningqi. Ning Qis eyes flashed through a complex color. When the relationship with the cold sacred priests first occurred, both of them were involuntarily, and it was Bai Haos shackles, but during that period, because of Bai Haos kind The sinister medicinal herbs are full of efficacious effects. Every time the cold sacred sacred scorpion sees Ningqi, the two of them must have a cloud and rain, saying that there is no feeling of a half, it is impossible. After that, Ning Qi learned that Han Tiansheng was actually a virgin at that time. The White Tiger Emperor was not humane. Even Bai Hao was adopted. Since then, Ning Qis attitude towards the cold heaven has changed a little. Otherwise, With Ningqis character on the earth, at most, the cold day sage is a confidante. "You don''t want to either... then me..." Han Tiansheng sees Ningqi some horror, suddenly a burst of despair in her heart, this is her life... the first child! "No, you misunderstood." Ning Qi stepped forward to hold the palm of the cold day, and smiled bitterly: "I was a little shocked before, I can''t think of a day when I would have a child..." Hantian and Fangqin Fangshu feel strange, is there a child that is not normal? They didn''t know that Ning Qi was on the earth at the beginning, because the dry line was a lot of enemies, and there was no intention to have children and wives at all, so there would be such a feeling. "Ha ha ha! I would rather have someone else! Come, let me listen!" Ning Qi suddenly smiled and then leaned his ear on the small belly of the cold day. The cold day Shengyi finally believed that Ning Qi really wanted this child, and suddenly he showed a hint of joy in his eyes, and his heart secretly sighed, then Some shy words: "Just there is, there is a voice so fast, because I am a monk, I can find his existence so early." "Yes, I forgot." Ning Qi smiled a little embarrassed, but the next moment, his **** thoughts have already rushed into the lower abdomen of the cold day, and I saw the little guy who has not yet formed, but has a very rich life, according to this The degree of life, it is estimated that the little guy will be born in the future, I am afraid there will be no weaker than the fighting power! "You are fortunate, you are not easy to come back, you directly inherit." Feel the familiar blood of the life of this small life, Ning Qi could not help but be jealous. Ning Qi straightened up and looked at the cold day Shengyi seriously: "In fact, this time I went out, I already have a fiancee." Waiting for the cold day to reveal the sad color, Ning Qi followed: "But she had a little accident and went far and far. If one day she came back, would you mind?" Mind? Han Tiansheng looked at Ning Qi with amazement: "Do you mean let me be a beggar?" "Of course not, you have the same status." Ning Qidao. "How can I mind? Is it normal for a man to have three wives?" Han Tiansheng looked strangely at Ning Qi, thinking that at the beginning, there were hundreds of singers of the White Tiger Emperor... Chapter 1494: Accompanying The first thousand four hundred and ninety-four chapters dowry Ning Qi looked at the eccentric cold sacred priest. There was something that he never thought of, that is, the world he is in now. It seems that there are three or five confidantes for men. There is no rejection at all, but it is normal. Of course, this has a great relationship with the identity of the man. Even if ordinary people want to marry their wives and wives, they cant afford them. The monks and womens womens repairs also look at how you cultivated, and then decide whether it is worthwhile. People share. "Ping Wife! The Sovereign is willing to let the Holy Ghost be a wife!" Fang Qin Fang Shu two women look at each other, they all see the color of surprise in the other''s eyes. "Cold, since you don''t mind, then I am relieved." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The cold day of the holy sacred name is cold, she heard Ning Qi call her, some are not used to it, the little face is slightly red. "Young masters!" Two small voices came from outside. "Small moon children are coming." Han Tiansheng smiled and said: "The two gimmicks are the most sticky to you." "Of course, from childhood to big." Ning Qi laughed and went out with the cold day Shenglu, and saw Xiaoyue, Zuo Linger, and Zuo Shi in the yard. "Hou Ye." When Zuo Shi saw Ning Qi, he smiled slightly. Since she practiced, she became younger and younger. She had no longer seen the ordinary woman. Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of memories. I thought of the husband of Zuos husband, the father of Zuo Lingers father, who came to him to be a guard. The result was concealed by the group of Qin and Tang imperial capitals, Zuos and left. Linger was taken up by the Ningqi to receive the house. If this happened, Zuo Shi and Zuo Linger stepped into the practice of the road. I am afraid that over the past 100 years, the two have turned into a cup of loess. Zuo called him Hou Ye, apparently still remembering the original, is an old man. "You all think about it, do you want to go together?" Ning Qi smiled. "Think better, think about it!" Two small and busy. Zuo Shi also smiled slightly: "You can wait around Hou Ye, it is the blessing of a small woman." "The lord... can we go too..." Fang Shu finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. Although he didn''t know where Ning Qi would take the holy shrine, they also wanted to follow. Seeing Ningqi is a little hesitant, the cold day Shengyi quickly whispered: "Fang Qin Fang Shu has been with me for many years, speaking, married in the future, they are also dowry, you have to wait for you to go to bed..." "Uh" Ning Qi glimpsed a little, and swept Fang Qin Fang Shu, but he never had any thoughts about the two women. Instead, when they were still very low, the two women replaced the cold day. Out of the face, the look of high-spirited memory is profound, but at that time Fang Qin did help him to abolish the blood to kill the sect to chase his sword without blood, and it is a bit of credit. Fang Qin Fang Shu two women heard the words of the cold day, suddenly red face, Fang Qin some dissatisfied look at the cold day Shengyi, Fang Shu is in the same place, the eyes of a look of expectation. Although the two are exactly the same, their personality is very different. "What? Married?" Xiaoyues eyes showed a stunned color, and he looked suspiciously at the cold day and the Ningqi. He seemed to want to see something from the expressions of the two. "Well, these two people are also brought, oh, I will take you to the nickname first, familiar and familiar. I will have a long time in the future. I am afraid I will spend it in it." Ning Qi smiled. Female nickname? Everyone gave a slight glimpse. Ning Qi made a snap, and saw the female nickname invisible in the crowd suddenly released a few beams of light, instantly covering Ning Qi and others. If you dont see Ning Qis face smirk, Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger are afraid to fly directly and explode this random light. In the next moment, everyone was sent into the interior of the nickname by the light of the nickname of the female nickname. When they saw this technologically pleasing decoration, the face suddenly showed a horrible color, Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger. Then curious about looking around. "welcome." The son-in-law appeared in front of everyone. Except for Ning Qi, no one found out how she appeared. Even the same was done for Xiao Yueer, who was already in the early stage of the law, and the two daughters of Zuo Linger. "who are you?" After Xiaoyue saw the appearance of the son-in-law, a sudden hostility appeared in his eyes. "Hey, how long are you similar to the young master?" Zuo Linger is curious. Oh, everyones eyes suddenly fell on the son-in-law. "I am the leader, and I am naturally similar to him." The son-in-law smiled slightly. Her appearance at the moment does not seem to be more than ten years old. But when everyone hears this sentence, it looks at Ningqi with a strange look. Even the cold day is no exception. Only Xiaoyues thoughts are different. "Why, why did the young master didn''t start with me, I was better than her!!" "Nvwa, if you are noisy, you will be closed." Ning Qi smiled. "Ok." The niece smiled sweetly, her body suddenly faded, and then she returned to the original. The girls were clearly watching, and the eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. "As you just saw, strictly speaking, I am not a person, so don''t doubt what happened to me and the leader... Intimate things, hello, that is you, don''t look at me with such eyes, I don''t like it! Nvwa looks to Xiaoyue. "Humph!" Xiaoyue turned a blind eye. "What are you, if you are not human?" The cold day shrine is somewhat curious. "I am the smart terminal of this female nickname." Nvwa smiled. Ning Qi said that she can''t reveal her identity as an instrument, so she continues to use her oldest identity. In general, it is not wrong to say that she is a smart terminal. Intelligent Terminal? Some of the girls didnt know much. At this time, they found that there were more than a dozen children who seemed to be only three years old, but they looked like sensible things, wearing white tight-fitting silver suits, which they saw on weekdays. The costumes are different. When the engineering robots passed, they are better understand, thinking that these are embarrassing. "Well, son-in-law, you take them to know about this place, hey, the entertainment area is also familiar with it, we are about to leave." Ning Qi smiled. "no problem." Nwa smiled sweetly and deliberately ignored Xiaoyue, and they smiled at the cold day. "You, please come with me." "Go with her." Seeing all the girls look at themselves, Ning Qi laughs. With Ning Qi nod, Han Tiansheng, they are naturally not afraid of where the son-in-law will take them, and then go to the place with the son-in-law. Ning Qi, I intend to go to the Qin and Tang empire, and then go to the temple of the war gods in various places to see, the tail is cleared, only to return to Earth. Chapter 1495: a seal The first thousand four hundred and ninety-five chapters seal together Qin Tang Empire. Since the Tianlong Emperor guarded this place, coupled with the prestige of the Temple of War, there has been no dare to come here to mess up, but more and more young talents have poured into this place, so in just a few years, Qin Tang The development of the empire is very rapid, and the territory continues to expand, almost reaching the border of the White Tiger Empire. This has never been possible in the past! One of the greatest credits is the champion Houfu. Because of the rules that have been established before, each family member will be allowed to return to the Temple of War for a certain period of time as long as he does not do something wrong. Therefore, this owner will cooperate with Qin Zheng. Together, the country and the Zongmen, which were originally enemies with the Qin and Tang dynasties, were all annihilated. The other party did not even dare to resist. When they heard that the champion Houfu was in front of them, they fled directly. Ning Qi found Ning Laotai, explaining that it should take several decades to leave, even for hundreds of years, leaving a few too big and too Dan, plus the previous loyalty to the East, Ning Laotai can take at least two To three, for him, it is enough, and taking it has no effect. Leaving the Qin and Tang dynasties, Ning Qi went to the branch halls everywhere. It was normal to operate. There was no major event. It can be said that all the sects of this continent are now attached to the Temple of War, and they come up every year. The cultivation resources are enough for the disciples of the Temple of War to practice. "Before going back, you should save some dragons..." Ning Qi touched his chin and made a decision in his heart. Next, there was a rumor on this continent. It is said that there is a monk who walks for the heavens. He is killing those sinful monks in madness. Even some very ordinary gentlemen who have performed on weekdays have died in his. In the hands of everyone, the death of each person is very clean and neat, and the eyebrows are pierced. Many monks who felt that they had done many bad things quickly hid, deep forests, and sinister forbidden places, but no matter where they were hiding, the last end was exactly the same. In just ten days, no one knew that within ten days, they died. How many people, but after ten days, it seems that this guy who walked for the sky suddenly disappeared. It was precisely because of this, many of the sects of the sects went to the Temple of War to complain and asked for assistance. Everyone thought that It was because of the War Temple that the guy was scared, and he didnt dare to continue. In fact, they guessed half of it. Since the Temple of War appeared, Ning Qi would naturally not hit his face. On the 10th day of cleaning, he had a good harvest. The original Tu Longjing, which had few left, reached 730,000. However, Ning Qi felt that it was not enough, so he went back to the Temple of War and went through the Emperor Gate to the Sinwu Continent! It is the familiar forest. "I haven''t been here for a long time." Ning Qi slightly lamented that the last time he came here, he did not even fight the border, but now, it is already a perfect conclusion of the law, and the combat power has been so strong that even the five robbers are not afraid of the extent. "You killed so many monks during this time, is it for refining?" The sound of Dragon Ding suddenly sounded. Although he can''t sense the outside world at any time in the field of creation, but because Ning Qi has killed too many people during this time, he can feel that Ning Qi has a **** scent that can''t be swayed. "Those people do the bad things, I just do it for the heavens." Ning Qi smiled. "Why did you rush to expose your whereabouts in the last time in Dao Xian Xiancheng?" The Dragon Dragon Emperor silenced for a while and asked again. At that time, he was afraid of being discovered by Xiaoyan, so he deliberately converged all the breath, and he did not dare to disclose it. He only knew that Ningqi had left in a hurry, but he did not know what happened. "I met an enemy, with my strength, I didn''t run away at that time. I am afraid that you and I have been suppressed. Don''t worry, wait until next time you go to Dao Xian Xiancheng, you will not be so passive." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Dragon Dragon is silent. This time I came to the Sinwu Continent. Ning Qi took a trip to the Dragon God battlefield and spent a lot of work. She cleaned up the sinister dragons in the Dragon God battlefield and got 80,000. More than a dragon crystal, together, Tu Longjing has already been in the early 150,000. "It should be enough." Ning Qi smiled. ............ Female nickname. Ning Qi sat in the control room and looked at the big screen in front of him. There was one value after another, half a ring, and the son-in-law walked to Ningqi: "The leader, the test is completed, and the route has been formulated 13 times. No matter what happens in the middle, we have a chance of more than 80%. When you arrive in your hometown, you can start now." "Then... let''s go." Ning Qi smiled slightly. At the next moment, the nickname flew in the air at a very fast speed, passing through layers of clouds. In just a few moments, the nickname had already flown to the height of tens of thousands of miles, but still no See the traces of the universe. "The size of the earth is placed on this continent. Perhaps even a small country is not as good. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap even in the sky." Ning Qi sighed slightly. After a full amount of time, finally, when passing through the last layer of clouds, the appearance of the universe appeared on the screen of the control room, dark, and only some of the stars shimmered with faint light. Just then, the nickname suddenly began to vibrate. "what happened?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Nwa smiled and said: "There is a seal on the atmosphere here..." Suddenly, she suddenly said: "No, not the seal in the atmosphere, but the atmosphere, this seal! We are now The seal is stopped! But don''t worry, look at me!" The niece smiled. The next moment, the female nickname suddenly appeared several barrels, and then several beams of light directly bombarded the seal of the nickname. "The attack of the nickname, will surely..." Nvwa was proud to say, her face suddenly changed, and then looked at the seal with a look of pain, but it was only a ripple, but not broken. Obviously, the attack of the nickname could not break the seal. "I will try." Ning Qi smiled and left the nickname. He only felt that the temperature in the vicinity was very low. In a blink of an eye, his body surface was covered with a layer of firm ice. When the spirit of the spirit was shocked, the layer of ice was broken directly, and then Ning Qi slammed the seal. invalid! Ning Qi took out the dragon stick and knocked it out. invalid! The seal easily absorbed Ning Qi''s offensive. Ning Qi''s face suddenly showed a dignified color. Who made this seal? Chapter 1496: set sail The first thousand four hundred and ninety-six chapters set sail Ning Qi took out the dragon stick and used all the strength to knock it out. The power was enough to kill a four-robber creator on the spot. It could be used in front of this seal, but it didnt have any use. This seal is probably shrouded in the whole The continent, including the central continent, can arrange the existence of such a seal, which is the strongest point? "This seal... will it be arranged by Xiaoliu?" Ning Qi touched his chin. "Well? How did you come to the border of heaven?" The sound of the Dragon Dragon Emperor was astonished. "The border between heavens? Have you ever been here?" Ning Qi asked in his heart. "Nine robbers have come here to this place... Breaking into the realm of the nine-robbery creator, wanting to climb to a higher realm, the legend needs to go out of the border of heaven, but so far, I have not heard of anyone who can Break through the seal of this place." Departure from Long Dandi. "Is there a way to ruin the lord?" Ning Qi is slightly indulged. "While your combat power is far superior to the same level, it can be compared with the nine robbers, but it is only an ant. You want to get out of the world, it is too whimsical." The sound of Dragon Dragon is a bit ridiculous. His voice just fell, Ning Qi has been holding the Dragon Sword to the seal, this time, finally had some results, a small crack appeared on the seal, but then immediately merged, the Dragon Dragon Emperor It was not very real in the field of creation, but it also found this vision, and there was a hint of horror on his face. The next moment, Ning Qi is again a knife. Two knives. Three knives. Fifty knives... Five hundred knives... Five thousand knives... Ning Qi was sweating like rain. Every time, he used all his strength to cut 50,000 knives. Finally, the seal slammed and cracked. Ning Qis body shape flashed to the outside of the seal. has been waiting for this moment, she manipulated the nickname, almost the first time with Ning Qi appeared outside the seal, and then, the seal slowly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "...you got this knife, what is the origin..." I have been returning to the Nuwa No. in Ningqi, and the voice of the Dragon Emperor has only sounded again. He feels that Ning Qi is very mysterious. As a nine-robbery creator, he has experienced many great winds and waves, but in Ning Qi, he Breaking my common sense time and time again. When is the law-related monk actually able to break through the border of heaven? "There is no origin, a knife." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The Dragon Dragon Emperor knows that Ning Qi is perfunctory, but he does not ask, but is somewhat excited: "We are now out of the border of the sky? Look at what is outside?" "What can there be? But it is nothing. You really thought that when you walked out of the border with the sky, you can make a breakthrough. It is just a legend. Its just a beginning. Its just beginning, the universe is boundless, even if we were At the foot of the continent, there is no dust in the universe." Ning Qi faintly ridiculed. "You...what do you know so much, what is your origin?" In the voice of Dragon Emperor, it was full of horror. "My origins, you will know later, there will be some way to go, it will take some time, you will go to retreat if you have nothing, otherwise in your current state, if you do not support me to come back here, then waste Its your 30 million years." Ning Qi smiled. The Dragon Dragons suddenly had no sound. "Nvwa, it depends on you." Ning Qi smiled. "No problem, as long as the energy of the leader is continuously injected into the nickname, I can keep cross-domain." Nvwa smiled sweetly. The female nickname itself is a kind of spiritual instrument of Ningqi. It is different from the original energy furnace. Now the spirit of the fairy spirit in Ningqi is being continuously injected into the female nickname, which is equal to Ningqis energy. The land of supply, and Ningqi itself, only need to meditate and practice to restore the spirit of the Faerie. This time, across the star field, there is no need to worry that the nickname will be anchored in the universe because of insufficient energy. Looking at the nickname from the outside of the universe, it disappears in the same place every ten minutes or so, and then appears to be a very far distance from where it was before. This is the ability of the female nickname to travel across the stars. If this ability is lost, even if the speed is as fast as the speed of light, it is basically impossible to return to the earth. ......... Female nickname. Entertainment area. Xiaoyueer, they are sitting in the inner cabin, with a helmet on their heads, their eyes closed, and their expressions are smashed from time to time. Only the cold sacred priests and Zuo Shi did not go to play, sitting on the sofa drinking coffee on the robot, eating tea, these things female nicknames can not be born out of nothing, but Ning Qi exchanged with the dragon crystal, he exchanged one A large number of materials, only spent a very small number of dragons. "How, still used to it? I have already set off." Ning Qi smiled and sat on the sofa, and his body fell deeply into it. He reached for the shoulder of the cold day and smiled. On the other side of the sofa, Zuos saw this scene with a slight smile on his face. "It''s really good here, it''s not the same as everything I''ve seen before." The cold day shrine leaned on Ning Qi''s chest and smiled. There was a big screen in front of everyone, and there were several cartoon characters in it, being chased by a group of horrible monsters and zombies. "You don''t want to go in and try it out? This virtual reality game should be pretty good." Ning Qi smiled. "Hou, this thing is terrible, I still don''t go." Zuo Shilian waved his hands. Han Tiansheng whispered: "I am afraid of moving the tires." "Oh, no problem, I am rather kind of, not so easy to get hurt." Ning Qi smiled. His words are not groundless, the little life in the belly of the cold heaven, the atmosphere is getting more and more thick, the blood is ten times thicker than a young man, and there is so easy to move the tire. At this time, Zuo suddenly said: "Hou, the marriage between you and the holy shrine, should be held? Can not be a small Houye after birth, there is no name..." "Well, this marriage, we are in my hometown? After the next time we go back, we will do another one, and we will do two games in total. What do you think?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the cold day. "I also can." Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded. "what!" There was a scream from Fang Shu. She took off her helmet with a small face and then stood up. She suddenly found Ning Qi on the scene. She suddenly felt overwhelmed and looked at Han Tiansheng: "Holy, it is too scary. Up..." Ning Qi found that her character was divided into several monsters in the virtual reality game... Now Xiaoyue, they are helping Fang Shu revenge, and the monsters that are playing are losing. Chapter 1497: Surrounded Surrounded by the 1st, 499th chapter In the dark night sky, a light spot is constantly flashing. From a far and near perspective, the volume of this light spot is actually very large. In this universe, it is not as good as a small dust. In the control room, Ning Qi sat on the main seat, tilting his legs, and the son-in-law gave him the next route. It has been three years since they set off. "The leader, we have already gone before the second one of the 13 routes, and there are still 30 kinds of route changes. According to my deduction, I think the third, the fifth and the ninth will compare. Its safer, and the rest of the routes are likely to meet starbursts. The woman said. "What is the starburst, is the star exploding?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well, its the process of the stars that come to the end of the life and finally enter the grave. The power is terrible. According to speculation, such a starburst, I am afraid to kill a hundred nine-hunger creators..." The niece smiled. "Oh, in the face of the cosmic disaster, even the nine robbers can not resist, it is no wonder that the Dragon Dragon Emperor said that there are rumors that they can break through the border of the sky. In fact, in the universe, the nine robbers become the environment because of the environment. For mortals, many cosmic disasters can pose a deadly threat to them, and I am no exception..." Ning Qi sighed and paused. "Let''s follow the route you deduced. Show me all the road maps. Where are we going now?" "Please look at the leader." The son-in-law smiled slightly, and a map appeared on the screen. The dotted line on the screen occupied a lot. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t understand the star map. Has a distance of one-seventh? This shows that we can return to the galaxy in just 20 years? Ning Qi was a little surprised. The son-in-law did not deduce the real place of the earth. It can only be deduced to the Milky Way. When the Milky Way is reached, it is only after collecting data and deductions that the coordinates of the Earth in the universe can be truly derived. "Theoretically." Nwa nodded with a smile. For twenty years, how many times is it for Ningqi? Not much at all! "Haha, very good!" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The woman saw Ning Qi very satisfied, and her face showed a sweet smile. At this time, a girl of about seven years old came over and said to Ning Qi: "The leader, my wife calls you." This girl was one of the group of small babies who had been rescued from the Tianzhengzhenjun government. Under the guidance of the son-in-law, she had absorbed a lot of advanced knowledge and was instilled in the thought of the monarchy. In my heart, Ning Qi is the king, the Lord! "Mrs. Call me? Nanny, you are here, I will come." Ning Qi got up and followed the girl out of the control room, and then came to the living area, the female nickname is very large, after all, the former is a war fortress that can accommodate tens of millions of people, so in the living area, only lived in the cold day. Others seem very deserted, but here are the spring, summer, autumn and winter that are imitated. Naturally, they can also plant the fairy medicine, and raise some exotic animals. There are more than a dozen medicinal gardens at the moment. They are one of them. They have to compare each other every year to see who is good. These things can make them occasionally boring, killing time, but everyone is a monk, and it is normal for each retreat for three or five years. This trip is very easy for them, let alone twenty. In the year, there is nothing more than five times! In a super-luxury, modern-filled bedroom, Fang Qin Fang Shu is holding the shoulders of the cold day, hanging his calves, seeing Ning Qi, and the two women will retreat. "Cold, look for me?" Ning Qi smiled and stepped forward to catch the cold day, and walked directly to the bed. Han Tiansheng quickly said: "Bei Xuan, wait, there are some visions in my stomach, I am not sure, so let you come and see." "Vision?" Ning Qi has some eccentric look at the belly of the cold sacred sacred scorpion. It has been three years. The kid is still hiding inside, and there is no meaning of growing up. In the legend, there is no such thing as a long time. Ning Qi sometimes suspects that It is very likely that I will be born to the earth, and my son will not be born. "Well, I was just in the medicine garden. I suddenly felt that my body was weak. I looked inside again and finally found out that the little guy was absorbing my blood." The cold day Sheng Hao touched the lower abdomen and smiled slightly. Beginning to absorb? Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and then he swept away. Sure enough, compared with three years ago, todays little guy is indeed a lot more breathable. It seems that he is gradually awakening his blood, one has The fetus of the blood of the immortals must have sufficient support before birth. If the support is not enough, the cold day is likely to be sucked up by adults. In the end, both the mother and the child are difficult to survive. It seems that it is very strange, but this is a very normal thing for the **** top races. I just felt that I didn''t have the strength because her training was not enough and her blood was not enough. "Cold, it seems that the little guy is finally willing to leave your stomach, but for some time, the little guy will absorb your blood very often, so, I will refine some medicinal herbs that are specially supplemented with blood. When the little guy comes out, you will cooperate with these medicated medicinal herbs to refine a set of forged body exercises. This set of exercises is called the prisoner dragon elephant, and I will teach you a little bit slowly." Ning Qi smiled. "Absorb my blood?" The cold day is a little glimpse. "Because of the relationship between the blood, the little guy passed on my blood, naturally different from other children, otherwise it will not move for three years." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, he suddenly remembered that Xuan Zhen Da Sheng said that his age was not right when Wang Muting was pregnant with him. It was probably because of the blood of the fairy phoenix of Feng Jiuxian that Wang Muting was pregnant with him. For a long time, this doubt was finally solved after the pregnancy of this cold day. "The leader, we have a problem." Suddenly, the voice of the son-in-law sounded in Ning Qi''s heart. She was the instrumental spirit of the female nickname, and naturally connected with the owner of Ning Qi. "Bei Xuan, is it something?" The cold day of the holy day sees Ningqi''s look slightly, and his mind is quick to guess. "Well, it should not be a big problem." Ning Qi comforted: "You are resting here, I will come when I go." In this universe, what can be called a problem by the son-in-law is probably not a trivial matter. Ning Qis heart is also somewhat dignified and quickly rushed to the control room. At this time, Zuo Linger, Xiao Yueer, and Zuos, and retreat For a long time, the flower garden, already in the control room, looked curiously at the screen. On the screen, there are hundreds of light spots, suspected of spaceships. Chapter 1498: Black eat black The first thousand four hundred and ninety-eight chapters black eat black "what happened?" Ning Qi walked to the front of the screen, a touch of the road. Nwa stood by his side, Nunu said: "It should be a cosmic thief group. The route I chose is a certain caravan in the ancient country of Atlantis. It seems that this route has been taken. Leak out, otherwise it will not attract the stray thieves." "The thief group? It is this mountain that I am driving. This tree is planted by me. If I want to go through it, I will leave the kind of robber who bought the road money?" Xiaoyues eyes suddenly showed a trace of disdain. Zuo Shi and others also breathed a sigh of relief. They turned out to be robbers. In their hearts, robbers are just not in the flow, and they do not need to fear. "The son, let me go out and solve them." Flower road. "I am going to Linger!" Xiaoyueer glanced at the flower buds. She had a hostile attitude towards the female creatures around Ningqi. She learned that the flower buds had been practicing on the nickname very early, and this hostility was even more obvious. "Don''t rush out, technology stuff, sometimes I can''t say it." Ning Qi shook his head faintly and shouted at the woman: "They stopped us like this, didn''t say anything? Is there communication?" "It should be looking for an intervention channel, but the channel of the nickname has been perfectly encrypted, they will not find it for a while, and I will try to open the channel." The son-in-law smiled a little and thought about it. At this moment, on the big screen in front of everyone, a picture appeared. In the picture, a monster with a red skin and a lizard head was spitting. The dress on his body is very advanced. It looks like a battle suit. Behind this lizard, there are all kinds of weird races, but from this screen, you can feel that they are not only physically strong. , not a monk! "translation." Ning Qi faint road. The son-in-law quickly found the other party''s words and immediately switched. "You will hand over the money immediately! Hand over the ore! Hand over the woman! Otherwise, my dragon thieves group will launch a general attack against you. Don''t underestimate our warships, **** chop, why not talk ??" "How long will it take for these warships to be cleaned up?" Ning Qi asked. "It should be enough in five minutes." Nvwa smiled sweetly. "In this case, why are you still calling me?" After Ning Qi determined that the other party was not a monk, he did not put them in the eye. Although the power of science and technology is also very strong, some even stronger than the average monk. When the female nickname is still a Class A war bastion, Spike the nine sorcerer monks in the early days of the two law phases! However, the opponent''s battleship Ning Qi can see that the level is not too high, at least, not comparable to the female nickname that he refining with nine prison tempers. "The leader, you should be the first time to meet the cosmic race in the universe? Don''t you want to catch a few studies on the nickname? And there must be a lot of resources on their spaceship, not as good as us..." The girl smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Black eats black?" Ning Qi smiled and showed the color of interest in his eyes. He was black in the universe, and he was the first time. "So I called you over, I am sure to destroy them, but I can''t get the supplies, so you still have to take the shots yourself. According to the division of the devil in the universe, you are the super SSS-level devil, the real battle. The force can even reach the level of ''star-killing'', and it is more than enough to deal with this group of cosmic robbers." Nvwa smiled. Atlantis called the practitioners the devil. Ning Qi did not correct the name of the son-in-law. He felt very good. The monk could destroy the land, not the devil. However, it is a thought of becoming a Buddha. When I read it into a demon, there are some son-in-law who occasionally remind a few words in the ear, so that Ning Qi can always remember his identity. "Super SSS level? We are also super S class! We have to go!" Xiaoyueer immediately volunteered. The son-in-law squinted at her and grinned. "You are at most S-class, and you haven''t even reached the real S-class strength. It''s a little stronger than the A-level. Go outside and just let an interstellar railgun let you eat. I have tried my best." "You look down on me!" Xiaoyues eyes are a glimpse. "Well, don''t make a noise. I will have the opportunity to let you go in the future. I will give them to me." Ning Qi smiled and suddenly reached out and grabbed it in the void. A crack appeared in front of him, and then Ning Qi went straight into the crack, and then the crack disappeared. The son-in-laws dissatisfaction screamed: Tear the void in the control room, its really burning itself... ......... The giant thief group command ship. "Boss, why havent there been movements over there, is it scary? Its better for us to log in directly!" "Yeah! This kind of small shrimp is not worth our time, or I will solve it quickly, and then I will hide and wait for the big fish. This time I have been out for more than 70 years. If I dont get any more, my family will not open the pot. La!" All kinds of humanoid creatures with monster heads, wearing battle suits, protested toward the head of the lizard standing at the forefront. The lizard''s head did not speak, half-sounding, and he spoke. "You all shut up to Laozi, whoever talks again, Laozi will throw him into the universe to bury!" A roar was emanating from the mouth of the lizard''s head. Suddenly, all the people in the control room closed their mouths. Their boss was a terrible existence that could be hardened with the B-class devil. Even if they were together, they would not be enough. If you fight with a fist, if you really have to fight again, I am afraid that I will be thrown into the universe and fend for myself. "Give them another hour. If you don''t talk back, I will personally break their battleships and go in and get people out!" The lizard''s head sneered, and the tongue in his mouth stretched and shook, looking very strange. "Hey! Boss! What is in front of it? It seems to be getting closer and closer to us!" Suddenly, someone pointed to the front of the screen, there was a red dot, and they quickly approached them quickly. When the crowd reacted, a figure appeared on the screen. This figure bears his hands and is so relaxed in the universe that he can''t see the corners of a battle suit. Can you stand in the universe without a battle suit? Isn''t this the ability of the A-level devil? "A-level devil? A-level devil?" Someone shouted in horror. "Shut up!" The lizard head screamed, then looked at Ning Qi coldly, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. Suddenly, a kind of emotion called horror breeds in the hearts of all kinds of people. The rest of the warships surrounding the nickname are not found here. They did not get the command of the command ship, so they stood quietly. In the universe, there is no next step. "Nvwa, tell them our purpose." Ning Qis eyes were opposite to the lizard and others. When they saw the shocking color on their faces, Ning Qi smiled and contacted the son-in-law. At this time, on the screen of the commanding ship of the Dragon Rogue, and on the screens of the other major warships, the son-in-law appeared at the same time. Chapter 1499: Receiving warship The first thousand four hundred and ninety-nine chapters receive the battleship "You little thieves listened to me and handed over all the resources on your ship. Otherwise, I will send you one by one to the celestial burial!!" The little figure of the son-in-law, the cold road in the screen. "Damn! She dared to threaten us? Did she have a high knee!" "How did the commanding ship still have no orders, is the boss asleep?" "I have to wait for her to grab her, and love it!" The thieves in the major battleships were instantly irritated by the son-in-law. Only the thieves in the command ship pulled out their hearts. They deeply knew how terrible an A-class devil was! "The interstellar orbital gun is ready! Kill him!" The lizard''s head suddenly shouted. Then, on the command ship, there was a light column directly attacked by Ningqi. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled and directly hits the palm. This beam of light is instantly wiped out. "The interstellar orbital guns are useless?" The face of the lizard''s head was originally red, but it looked pale at the moment. Ning Qi sneered, and disappeared in front of everyone in a flash. "Boss, he, is he gone?" "We still retreat, just this A-level devil, fully capable of entering our command ship..." "Yes, yeah, retreat!" "Good! Retreat!" The lizard''s head was also very decisive, and immediately ordered, and then hundreds of warships received orders from the lizard''s head. When they learned that they were going to retreat, the expression was reluctant. "Boss, just the other side threatened us, is that right? If it is spread out, is it not the name of our dragon thieves group?" A voice rang in the command ship. When everyone heard it, they knew that the master of the voice was the second person of the Dragon Thieves Group. It was the son of the previous generation leader. After a fierce competition with the lizard head, Finally lost to the lizard head, failed to inherit his father''s seat. "Cro, I said go!" The lizard screamed and then ordered: "Let them leave without leaving, let''s go first!" "Old, boss, we can''t seem to go!" Suddenly, a thief was terrified. "why?" The lizard head looked angry at the thief. "The energy stove is gone..." The thief pointed at the screen. When everyone looked at the screen, the sign indicating the state of the energy furnace turned grayish black and the display was unrecognizable. "Fast! Send someone to see the energy stove!" The lizard head was busy. In the universe, there is no energy furnace, and then the big command ship is just a coffin! I didn''t wait for the thief who went to see the energy stove to come back. The eyes of everyone suddenly became very sluggish. I looked at the screen slyly. The lizard head calmly stepped forward and enlarged the screen thousands of times. I finally saw everything that happened. I saw a huge figure, holding an iron bar in front of him, knocking on the battleships of his men, each of which can break a warship. The Mars produced by the battleship explosion is very strange in the universe. Small. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of warships have destroyed more than 50 ships, and other warships have found that they want to escape after the scene, but they can only helplessly stay in place, because before that, their energy furnace has long been The odds were dug away. Ning Qi''s body moved slightly and appeared again in front of the command ship. This time, his figure was as high as a hundred feet, his cold eyes, looking at the lizard head and other people, as if overlooking the ants. The figure of the son-in-law appeared on the screen again, with a sweet smile: "The leader said, this is only a small punishment. As long as you are interested, give all the resources, we will spare you a way." "We pay..." The lizard head nodded abruptly. At this point in the present, he can''t tell where he is, and he is already in the position of any fish. "People of the major ships should note that our Dragon Rogue Group has been defeated. Please prepare the resources on board." The lizard head quickly issued the order. At this time, the female nickname flew out a small, space-shaped spaceship, which was driven by engineering robots and flew toward the major ships. Soon, there were thieves wearing battle suits in the ship. Resources moved to the spaceship sent by the son-in-law, and Ning Qi looked at the scene faintly. It took about a day or so, and finally I was able to move things. The lizard head carefully scanned Ningqi and said to the girl: "This lady, the resources have been given to you, can we go now?" "Wait a minute, I am waiting for the command of the leader." The son-in-law smiled slightly. "leader" Everyone knows that the leader in her mouth must be the giant in front of him, up to a hundred feet, a stick of a battleship, fearless interstellar railguns! Such a devil, I am afraid it has exceeded the A-level category, definitely S-class, or even SS-level! ! "Nvwa, I figured it out. There are about a thousand left in this group of thieves. You give a spaceship that can hold a thousand people. Their spaceship, we received it." "Good leader!" There was a smile in the eyes of the girl. She conveyed this sentence to Ningqi. The members of the dragon thieves group headed by the lizard head felt extremely angry. Is it important for the battleship to be important? Undoubtedly the latter. "Please tell your leader that the ''Shangpu Company'' behind my dragon thieves will come to visit him at the right time." The lizard head is still trying to move out of its background. But where is the son-in-law and Ning Qi who will pay attention to what he called the Shangpu company? A simple ship was sent by the son-in-law, and the thieves in the major battleships were picked one by one. Finally, the ship was driven to the front of the command ship, and the lizard head and others were dejected in battle suits, as if The defeated soldiers, coming out of the command ship, on the way to the ship, they looked at Ning Qi intentionally or unintentionally, seeming to write down his appearance to death. Ning Qi smirked, and in a flash of 90,000 miles, he circled around and took all the empty battleships into the space package, including the command ship. This scene made the lizards and other people even more Shock. "Air and space technology? How strong is this civilization in which the devil is?" The lizard looked at Ning Qi, and suddenly felt that it was really stupid to move out of Shangpu. Even the backing company behind him had monopolized 10% of the business in the field and had achievements in all walks of life. It is also impossible to study the space technology that can accommodate so many warships. "Goodbye." Ning Qi smiled and waved at the lizard''s first class, tearing the void and walking in. "The devil, really the devil! Is he using the flesh to jump across the stars?" The members of the Dragon Rogue Group have opened their mouths, and their eyes have shown a glimpse of the rest of their lives. Chapter 1500: Occasional fairy The first thousand and five hundred chapters encounter the fairy Female nickname. "The leader, we have a lot of gains this time. This thief group should have robbed several caravans. The various ores add up to 50 million tons. Among them, the ore that can build the A-class war fortress is as much as... The daughter-in-law, Chao Ningqi, reported the record. Ning Qi waved his hand, he was not interested in listening to this. For him, the harvest is the fifty battleships. The exchange of technology items in the Dragon Mall requires very expensive prices, and Ningqis current authority is It is impossible to directly exchange warships. More than 50 warships are equivalent to earning at least 100,000 dragons. After that, Ning Qi asked the son-in-law to go to the warships and check out their smart terminals. The son-in-law ran back with a look of disappointment. According to her words, those smart terminals are simply very low-level products, with Atlanti. Compared with the ancient country, there are several civilized classes! "In that case, even if you use nine prison tempers, they can''t produce a spirit... but just try it..." Ning Qi thought about it and exchanged it for a few days of the top practice training ground. Then he ordered the female nickname to stand by. He didnt know that the female nickname came back from the top training ground when jumping, could he find it accurately? Coordinates, Ning Qi also did not want to do this test. Top practice training ground. There are still some forging materials left in Ningqi''s space package. Before the selection of the contest in the void and the killing of so many monks in the day and night, I got a lot of Qiang Kun ring, some of which contained some good forging materials. Ning Qi can be used all right. In a twinkling of an eye, two years later, the commanding ship of this dragon thief group has been transformed into a spiritual device by Ningqi, but the grade is not high, only the lower spirit, only in comparison with the female nickname, and in the command ship The intelligent terminal has not become a spirit. After the forging of Ningqi, the intelligent terminal disappears directly. If it is to use this warship in the future, everything will be controlled by itself, unless it is newly implanted with a smart terminal. . "Oh, there is no egg to use." Ning Qi shook his head in disappointment, took it up, and then returned to the nickname, ordering the son-in-law to go all out. A year later, the female nickname is getting closer and closer to the Milky Way. Occasionally, there are some troubles and dangers in the middle. However, there are Ning Qi, these troubles are easily solved, but once, even Ning Qi is holding his breath. Condensed, do not dare to reveal a half of the breath. Because of that time, he saw a giant beast that was not as long as a thousand miles, bigger than some planets, and flew leisurely from the universe. From the monster, Ning Qi felt a very terrible breath, although it did not seem to care about the female nickname, the cockroach ant, just glanced at it at random, but this is the eye, Ning Qi is sure that he Even if you use the strength of eating milk, you can''t resist the blow of the giant beast! According to the son-in-law''s words, Ning Qi is a big hit, because the giant beast is called the eternal beast in the ancient country of Atlantis, enough to destroy the horror of a civilization, and where it appears, if In a bad mood, the civilization of that place will be destroyed once again. In their eyes, such a behemoth is much taller than the devil. However, many people will not see the real beasts of their lives for the rest of their lives. Some civilizations have never seen a real annihilation beast from birth to destruction. In the vast universe, it is extremely difficult to destroy the beasts. See, belong to the legendary creature! They can see a dead beast far away, and the scenes they have captured can be exchanged for dozens of resourceful planets in the ancient country of Atlantis! Another bit more fortunate is that this dying beast has no trouble finding a female nickname. Otherwise, even if the nickname jumps across the star field, it can''t escape the lock of the eternal beast. but Ning Qi has a system that can view the attributes, the name of the annihilation beast explained by the son-in-law, and the name displayed in the Ningqi system is: a robbery beast . This is a very important clue that it is enough to prove that the existence of the fairy continent is not a different space, but a place in the universe! ......... After the cold day, the sacred monk practiced the prisoners dragon statue, which was taught by Ning Qi, and then matched with Shang Ning Da Dan, who was refining the Ningqi. Her cultivation was more and more profound, and she had arrived in just 12 years. The peak of eternal life, but if you break through the legal situation, you need to cross the thunder, and the outsiders can''t help. The cold sacred sacred sacred for the gradual rise of the belly, chose to suppress and repair. "There are still five years, five years...you should be able to go to the galaxy..." Ning Qi stood in the control room, looking out at the outside of the universe with a little bit of space, his face unconsciously revealing a hint of excitement. He has no relatives on the earth, his parents died prematurely, or else he would not enter the business at the beginning. Only one person who deserves to remember him is his little sister, but he is gradually alienated from Ning Qi because of Ning Qis choice. In the end, I felt that Ning Qi was smearing the ancestors and chose to live with each other. When Ningqi came to the door many times, every time he was beaten out, Ning Qi did not resent him. "For the first time, I have pushed the cliff from Zhangshan to the champion Houfu. It has been more than one hundred and forty years, and he should have passed away." Ning Qis face showed a hint of sorrow. "The leader, what''s wrong with you? Is it a hometown?" The son-in-law appeared next to Ningqi. A group of 17-year-old boys and girls, who are entering and leaving the control room, are very busy. After more than a decade, these children who have been rescued by Ning Qi have grown up, but only the most clever one. Ning Qi has taught some ordinary exercises. The rest are very normal people, but the son-in-law uses genetic technology to help them transform their bodies. Every force is hundreds of times larger than ordinary people. It is the superhuman level. "What about the neighborhood? Is it..." Ning Qi smiled and didn''t step on the road of returning. He was very excited to think about how to avenge Zhang Shan. He could think about it. If Zhang Shan had already been buried, he would be boring, his loved ones were absent, and the enemy was not there. This time, I went back to the branch task of Taishang Laojun Dan furnace, taking the fruit of creation, and the advanced tasks, looking for the jade dish, and then recalling the high-tech life, in addition, It seems that nothing else. "The leader is not as good as you can. The nickname can be overclocked and should be shortened by one or two years, but it needs more energy support!" Nvwa smiled. "Can it still? You don''t say it earlier?" "This state will not last long." The woman is innocent. Chapter 1501: Back to earth The first thousand five hundred and one chapters return to the earth The constant stream of fairy spirits is injected into the female nickname. The frequency of the scorpion''s cross-satellite hopping speeds up a lot. The original ten minutes span once, and now it can be crossed once in seven minutes. The spirit of Xianling is very expensive, and Ningqi can''t move around at random. He must sit in the control room and keep meditating constantly, in order to maintain such high intensity consumption. During the period, Ning and Weier will take a break to see the belly of the cold day. After more than ten years, her belly has risen a lot, but it is born, and for a long time, according to the average person''s fetus, Han Tiansheng The little guy in the belly is equivalent to about two months, which is equal to the birth of it, at least fifty or sixty years! "The leader, we have arrived in the galaxy!" The girl smiled. Ning Qi heard the words, slowly opened his eyes, and the spirit of the fairy spirit injected into the female nickname was instantly reduced by 70% to 80%. Since it has reached the Milky Way, there is no need to overclock the female nickname. During this time, Ning Qi also feels By the time of such overclocking activities, the female nickname is almost unable to bear, and the quality has dropped slightly. Very good, you can now collect data to deduce where the earth is. Ning Qi smiled slightly. "According to the data uploaded by the adventurer, I only need one month to push the earth, and the leader should wait patiently." Nwa smiled sweetly, and then her eyes suddenly changed. Ning Qi saw a flash of data passing through her eyes, and the speed was very fast. Even Ning Qi could only catch a little bit. Ning Qi informed everyone that Zuo Linger rushed to the control room one by one, and they were very excited about the destination that was about to arrive at the trip. Even Zuo Shis so steady, his eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, and the nickname was bigger, and more than a decade was enough. "Young Master, you said that it is your hometown, why is your hometown so far?" Xiaoyue asked some questions curiously. For more than a decade, the girls have not been alone in the nickname, but have accepted the science and technology teaching that Ning Qi had arranged for the son-in-law to let them know what the universe is, and understand that many cant learn in the land of Dong Xuan. The knowledge and vision have been greatly broadened, and it is natural to judge how terrible the female nickname has been flying for more than ten years. If Ning Qis hometown is in such a faraway place, how could it appear in the Qin and Tang dynasties? "Xiao Nizi, what do you ask so much? In short, it is my hometown right." Ning Qi smiled. Although there are doubts in the hearts of the women, Ning Qi does not say that they can not break the casserole to ask the end. At the beginning, everyone in the control room to drink coffee, eat tea, occasionally discuss the plot of some movies, time passed Soon, when it was nearly a month, almost everyones eyes fell on the son-in-law and waited for her results. In a month''s time, not much more, the son-in-law''s eyes changed slightly and returned to the original. She smiled at Ning Qi and said: "The leader, found it!" Ning Qi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Look?" "Look!" The woman stunned her mind, and a blue planet suddenly appeared on the big screen. Ning Qis breathing was a little short. He calmly stood up and walked to the front of the screen. He carefully observed the planet, suddenly He is a bit strange: "It seems a bit different..." "The information on this planet was uploaded by the adventurer. After my deduction, this planet should be the earth that the leader said. In the database, only this description best matches the leader, but that is A long time ago, the perception with the leader should be a little different." Nvwa smiled. "Oh." Ning Qi seems to understand and nod his head, but he does not intend to entangle these problems. He directly asks: "How long will it take to start from us?" "The size of the Milky Way is between 100,000 light-years and 120,000 light-years. We are now on the edge of the inter-satellite beating and should be able to arrive in three days." The woman said. "Oh... three days..." The girls sucked a sigh of coolness. They also understood the concept of the light year. The time of the rest of the time was more than 600,000 miles. It was the speed of light. The 120,000 light years represented the speed of 120,000 years! This distance is almost a lifetime for a French-speaking monk... This shows how fast the nickname is, although this is not the real speed, for the most part, because the cross-star jump can shorten the distance so quickly, but also let Xiaoyue look at the son-in-law. Eyes, a change, finally brought a tribute. "Nanny, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and licked her head. "Yes! The leader! Let''s go!" The girl laughed and laughed. The three-day time, fleeting, the female nickname stood quietly in the void, because Ning Qi reminded in advance that the nickname was already invisible, that is the real stealth, whether it is the naked eye or the gods, they all scan Not! Ningqi people stand in front of the big screen. From here, you can see a blue planet far away. There are some differences between the pictures shown before the son-in-law. The picture is bluer and greener, and the planet in front of you. It seems that the metal is slightly heavier. Suddenly, a satellite flew over and there were two big characters on it, Huaxia! Ning Qis face showed a hint of laughter: Its here. "Yay!" The left-wing children cheered happily, and there was a hint of light smile on the face of the cold heaven. Fang Qin Fang Shu also sighed with relief. In this female nickname for more than ten years, it was indeed somewhat depressed. At the same time, they all showed a hint of curiosity in their eyes. I dont know where Ningqi is called hometown. What kind of magical place there will be, compared to the high-tech planets described in the science and technology teaching before the son-in-law, there will be What is the difference? "Nvwa, let''s go in, but be careful, the people here are very timid, don''t scare them." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "The leader, please rest assured!" The niece smiled sweetly. Under her control, the nickname was flying towards the earth at a ''slow'' speed. The planet was very fragile. She was afraid that the speed would be too fast and would lead directly to the landing. Star burst. ...... International Space Station. The two blond-haired whites suddenly felt inexplicable fluctuations on the remote sensors in front of the space-detecting space. They looked at each other. "David, have you just seen it?" "It seems that something has entered the earth?" "Is it an illusion?" "Whether or not, immediately retrieve the data just now, feedback back!" Chapter 1502: Ready Chapter 1905 is ready Huaxia Country. Tianhai City. The nickname remains invisible and floats in the air. Even if the nearby birds fly here, they will be towed by special signal waves, so there will be no danger of being discovered, even now. There is a missile passing by here, and the female nickname is also hiding. "Young master, is this your hometown? The building is really strange. It seems that the progress of science and technology is much weaker than those of the son-in-law." Xiaoyue looked curiously at the city under his feet. "Oh, it seems that it hasn''t changed much." Ning Qi touched his nose and shouted at the woman: "Link the network here and help me find a guy. He is called Zhang Shan, a native of Tianhai City." "Yes." Nwa smiled sweetly. "Young Master, who is Zhang Shan? Is it your friend?" All the girls are a little curious. "Friend? Oh, an old friend, but maybe Shouyuan is running out... Ning Qi smiled, even if Zhang Shan died, he would go to his grave to take a look and see if his soul would stay in this world. Nvwa quickly connected to the local network, looking for information about Zhangshan in the household registration network. About three minutes later, the son-in-law Ning Qi said: "The leader, found 3,559 people named Zhang Tianhai local people in the mountains." On the big screen, a photo appeared densely, and Ning Qi glanced at it. Suddenly, he looked slightly awkward and asked her son-in-law: "Check out the local time." "2037, July 12th." The woman said. "Is it less than nineteen years old? How is this possible..." Ning Qi''s face changed slightly, muttering to himself. He just saw the identity information of those people, and he felt that something was wrong. According to his guess, these guys should have died for decades, because some of them are older than Ningqi, but they still can search now. At that time, the information displayed is still alive. "Is it true that the time between the Central Continent and the Earth is the same as that of the practice training ground? But I have been flying in the universe for about 18 years. These times should be synchronized with the Earth. It is very likely Yes" Ning Qi has a guess in his heart. It is very likely that the Central Plains has been in the past year, and the earth has only passed the day. This time, it has been less than 19 years, of which about 18 years ago, it should have left Ningqi from the Central Plains. The real calculations begin in the universe. On the other hand, the central mainland is likely to have passed five or six thousand years... "The seal...this time difference is absolutely related to the seal!" Ning Qis eyes are somewhat dignified. If his guess is correct, he should be in sync with the earth in the eighteen years of the universe. In the central continent in the seal, time is accelerating. One year, eighteen years, it is equivalent to thousands of years! "There is a misstep. As I know so, I should move the Temple of War directly. For thousands of years, many things can happen..." Ning Qis face showed a bitter smile. He can be sure that when he returns to the Central Continent, the time is likely to last for tens of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. By then, whether Ning Laotai and others can still live is unknown... "leader." Seeing Ning Qis daze, the son-in-law quickly whispered a reminder. Ning Qi returned to the gods and nodded to the son-in-law, saying: "Take all the identity information again, I am looking for it." "Yes!" The son-in-law nodded, and then the identity information on the big screen flashed at a very fast speed. After a few seconds, Ning Qi shouted. Then he went to the big screen and looked at the top photo. Gloomy eyes, unruly face, a scar at the corner of the corner, a black inch, wearing a suit, although the appearance of a middle-aged person, but Ning Qi recognized his identity at a glance, Zhang Shan! At first he took the debut, and then he pushed him down the white-eyed wolf! "Ha ha ha..." Ning Qi couldn''t help but make a big laugh. The girls looked at Ning Qi with some doubts. After laughing for a while, Ning Qi looked at Zhang Shans image and smiled: I cant think of Gods chance to see you again. Yes, its good! Zhang Shan is not old, still alive, Ning Qi has the opportunity to revenge himself, this news is very exciting for Ning Qi. "Nvwa, check this person''s information, detail." Ning Qi pointed to the image of Zhang Shan. Nwa nodded, and soon, Zhang Shans detailed information appeared in front of Ningqi. Zhang Shan, Tianhai City, the chairman of the Arctic Mountain Group, ranked in the top ten of the China National Rich List, involved in various industries, its 135-star five-star hotel, according to the preliminary calculation of the rich list, worth 800 billion ...... After the information, it was written about how Zhang Shan worked hard at the beginning, until he became a famous rich man, a famous philanthropist. In short, Zhang Shan was described as a typical example of a self-made, for him to follow Ning Qi The experience is not mentioned. Ning Qi looked at this information for a long time without words. Unexpectedly, in less than 19 years, Zhang Shan actually washed his identity and set up such a rich industry. Dangdangs worth is 800 billion yuan, and according to Ning Qis understanding of Zhang Shan, His secret assets are probably more difficult to calculate. One thing that makes Ningqi pay attention to is that the headquarters of the Arctic Mountain Group is in Tianhai City. "Nvwa, help us all to arrange a reasonable identity, do you do this?" Ning Qi was silent for a while, then a faint opening. "Small meaning." The son-in-law smiled a little smugly. In less than an hour, the identity of Ning Qi and the girls had already been drummed out by the son-in-law. It was absolutely legal, and there was no flaw in the officialdom, even printing. The materials of the ID card are all true. It is after the analysis of the son-in-law, using other materials to smelt. Soon, the identity of everyone was sent to Ningqi by engineering robots. At the same time, Ning Qi and all the women''s costumes have also been changed, Ning Qi wearing T-shirts, jeans, running shoes, Xiao Yueer, their dress is similar, very simple. Only the cold day of the holy day because of the raised belly, Ning Qi let the son-in-law prepare a loose blue light tulle shirt for her, with the skinny jeans, the thigh line is perfectly displayed, the cold heaven at the moment Hey, it looks like a gold collar with a successful career. The smell of a mature woman is inadvertently revealed. "Nvwa, find a remote place to land." Everything is ready, Ning Qi looks at the building with a height of 500 meters in the distance, a faint road, the building is the headquarters of the Arctic Mountain Group. Chapter 1503: Beautiful and amazing The first thousand five hundred and three chapters of the beautiful and amazing Today''s weather is just right, a large group of photographers came to Tianhai''s most beautiful and original ecological Qingwo Mountain, madly capturing the most beautiful scenery they feel, and the beautiful women who are occasionally tourists, are also under their lens. Become the target of capture. "hiss!" Suddenly, a photographer who was nicknamed Xiao Ding suddenly took a sip of cold air, which was very loud and directly attracted the attention of the rest. "what happened?" Everyone looked at Xiao Ding and saw that he didn''t respond. He just stared at the distance with a SLR and couldn''t help but look at him. "hiss!!" They also took a sip of cool air, stunned and looked at the distant hill road, only to see a group of glamorous girls who suddenly came out there! Two long identical twins, if you don''t look at other people, these two people are already beautiful and suffocating. The flawless skin of white jade makes people wonder what environment they are growing in, but there are two girls. Their beauty has already made them suffocate. Many people really forgot to breathe, their faces were red, and they stared at them. They ignored the pedestrians and had an equally handsome young man. It was not until they passed by the path that everyone had come back. "Beautiful! Too beautiful! What kind of people are coming? Is it a star?" Xiao Ding, the earliest discovered, couldnt help but open his mouth. "Not a star, I have never seen it on TV. You found that there are no, two mature and very beautiful, but there are never two beautiful, the two are really beautiful to be shocking!" "Oh! Forgot to take pictures!" "Let''s catch up?" "it is good!" Everyone looked at each other and felt that if such a beautiful scenery was not photographed, today is the white-green mountain. There may be no such opportunity in the future, so they have chased them up, not only them, but also some tourists in the road. After seeing this group of girls, even if they were women, they were fascinated by two of them and looked at them. "They are catching up, are you going?" Fang Qin made a gesture of crossing the neck. Ning Qi glanced at her and said: "In my hometown, I can''t kill people indiscriminately. I can''t kill even a dog. Do you understand?" "Yes!" Fang Qin was shocked and nodded quickly. It was just that the group of people looked at their eyes. It was really annoying. Who would dare to look at them in the Temple of War? Lian Yongsheng''s monks are not so bold, not to mention the fact that this group of bodies is as weak as the ants. However, since Ning Qi spoke, she naturally did not dare to let go. "Hey!" This group of photographers couldn''t help but say that they rushed up and pressed the shutter, and then one of them was very handsome. The eyes fell on the little moon, and the throat was moving and swallowed. "Miss, hello, are you a model to come here to collect the wind? Or which art school student? I am the vice president of the Tianhai Photography Association, surnamed Zhang Ming Dawei, and some well-known directors have some contact, I do not know you... ...when are you willing to make a movie? In your image, you can definitely fire!" Zhang Dawei tried to keep himself a very graceful smile. "Young Master, he wants us to take a movie?" Xiaoyue children looked at Ning Qi, and they had a sly smile on their faces. They now accept a lot of technology teaching and naturally know what the movie is. "Young master?" "This girl is called the young master of the man? Is it a homonym, actually it is Shao Ye?" "should be." Some people were shocked to look at Ning Qi, including Zhang Dawei, who just discovered that this group of glamorous girls, and Ning Qi, a guy who stands out! "They won''t go to the movies. You just took a lot of photos, please delete them." Ning Qi laughed. "What? Delete?" "How can this be!" The photographers associations frowned and looked at Ningqi. The photos they took were very natural. They just took a look at them. They are photos that have been satisfactory for years. No one has to delete them. Its better than killing them. difficult. "What are you? Their classmates?" Zhang Dawei frowned and looked at Ning Qi. He found that Ning Qis clothes were not branded, the fabrics were very common, and he was about 18 or nine years old. Should he be a student who came out for the summer vacation? Thinking in my heart, Zhang Daweis eyes flashed a smack of disdain. He is twenty-seven years old this year, but he has two houses in Tianhai City, which is a lot of money. He is also the vice president of the photography association. It has been much stronger than many of his peers. The two houses add up to a thousand of the market value. More than one million, equivalent to him is a multi-millionaire, naturally look down on a ''student'' like Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced at Zhang Dawei and then smiled at Xiaoyueer: "Let''s go." Zhang Dawei saw that Ningqi had to leave, and suddenly he was in a hurry. The ghost made a difference, and he wanted to reach out and grab the little moon near him. Xiaoyues eyes flashed a killing moment. At this time, she took a step forward. She was very conscious. She knew that her position in Ningqi should be awkward, so she automatically took up the responsibility of protecting everyone. Since Ning Qi said that Just killing, it doesn''t matter if you hit it? puff! Zhang Dawei flew out in an instant, and fell heavily on the ground. His eyes were broken, and the SLR hanging on his neck was broken. He only felt the severe pain in his chest. He sucked the cold and sighed. Others saw this scene. I stayed where I was, I dont know what happened. Waiting for them to react, and immediately went to see Zhang Weis injury, Ning Qi and others have gone far. "Come, send him to the hospital!" "Have you just seen clearly, why did the vice president fall?" "It seems that I didn''t see it..." "No matter, first hit 120!" ...... At the foot of Qingwo Mountain, it was just summer, but Ningqi and others walked a few miles down the mountain road and did not flow a little bit of sweat. The refreshing appearance made the people at the foot of the mountain who had not started to climb but had already sweated. The stunned, under Ning Qis gesture, the girls deliberately covered their faces with breath, so they did not cause the sensation just now, but the seven beautiful women, surrounded by a teenager, are still enough to attract most people. Envious eyes. "It seems to have forgotten one thing." Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then contacted the son-in-law in the heart: "Send two cars over, to be able to sit down all of us, and then arrange two combat robots to be drivers." Chapter 1504: Get rid of them The first thousand five hundred and four chapters get rid of them Nwa got Ningqis instructions and immediately began to search for the brand models on the planet. For her, these cars were very backward and finally locked the models. She immediately arranged for the engineering robots to start production with the resources on the nickname. Assembling, many of the ore on the nickname are used to make warships. I can imagine how terrible the car is. "Add two anti-material gun barrels!" "Interstellar orbital guns... Still forget, this place is too weak, causing starbursts to be troublesome." "Cellular X plus five, three thousand per second bullet firing rate, should be enough, the leader of this hometown technology, some weak, it seems that experienced civilization collapsed, otherwise the adventurer could not If you dont leave something, how can it be so weak..." Under the direction of the son-in-law, soon, the engineering robot pushed two cars over, and the son-in-law looked up and down, feeling very satisfied, but it was protection or attack, which had already echoed her requirements, at least in this On the planet, it won''t be too exaggerated. Subsequently, the two cars were put down, and the license plate and the son-in-law were also fixed. Under the driving of two female combat robots, the car quickly rushed to the seat where Ningqi and others were located. At the foot of Qingwo Mountain, Ningqi and others sat casually on the nearby stone pier. "I will tell you about the things that need attention in this place. The people here are basically not practicing. They have little strength, so you should not do anything beyond the mortal world, such as flying into the sky, that is No, unless it can be guaranteed not to be discovered by others, the world must be chaotic..." Ning Qi Chao Xiaoyue, they explained some things that need attention. In the summer vacation, so many rich second generation, the rich will come to Qingwo Mountain to play, there are countless luxury cars at the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, a Ningqi only recognized Porsche, but could not recognize the specific model of the car, stopped in front of everyone, and then, a few luxury cars drove over and surrounded Ningqi. "Beauty, wait for the car? Is it going to the city, we will send you a ride!" The window shook, and the young people who looked at the faces looked at the little moonlight. They laughed. They had tried to converge on their own atmosphere, but they were still very eye-catching. "No need." The flower buds looked at the group coldly. The people in this place are really strange. Can you see the woman without moving? In Xuanwu mainland, the flower buds rarely encounter such a thing. She did not think that the place where the land is a monk, who dares to easily provoke a monk with a beautiful face, who knows how strong the people are, background How terrible? If you are not careful, you have to take your life! However, in China, there is no such concern. Xiaoyueer sneaked a glimpse of this group of young people and ignored them. It seems that I lost my face. The young man on the Porsche suddenly pointed the finger at Ning Qi. He smiled and said: "Little brother, you brought so many girls out to play, there is no trolley? How can heatstroke?" do?" "The car is coming soon." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "The car is coming soon?" Everyones suspicious pair glanced at it, called a taxi, or... They tacitly pushed the car to the side to stop, and then observed the movement of Ning Qi in the car. After waiting for ten minutes, they suddenly saw two Wuling Hongguang driving to the group of beautiful women and coming down from the car. Two beautiful women who are also very good looks open the door for them. "Nvwa, the car you chose is really low-key." Ning Qi has not been mixed in the earth for a long time, he also remembers Wuling Hongguang... However, waiting for the car, Ning Qi discovered that he still looked down on the son-in-law, the decoration inside the car is very top, compared with the outside, it is a world of difference! "Let''s go to the Arctic Mountain Hotel in Tianhai." Ning Qi faint road. This five-star hotel is the famous chain hotel of Zhangshan''s Arctic Mountain Group. The first-tier cities in all parts of the country can basically see it. "Yes!" The combat robots are meticulously carrying out Ning Qis orders. The road map of this place has already been loaded into their minds. Two Wuling Hongguang went away, and many people felt that they were really a pity for Xiaoyueer. Such a beautiful woman should not be equipped with this kind of car. "Liu Shao, I can''t think of the car that this kid said is actually Wuling Hongguang. Are we catching up to play?" "Haha, the girls should have never seen anything in the world, otherwise how could they follow such a poor?" "Go, catch up!" Liu Dong, who is known as Liu Shao, is actually not so boring, but he is really attracted by Xiaoyue, and several other girls have made him feel excited. Otherwise, they will not come over and they will see them. Wuling Hongguang, Liu Dong feels that his chance has come. Boom! A few cars have been remodeled, so when they step on the gas pedal, they burst into a roar. In the eyes of many people, they chased them. "The leader, there are a few cars chasing up, the goal should be us." The mechanical path of the fighting robot driving. At this time, Liu Dong''s car took the lead with Ning Qi, here is the national highway is not high speed, his behavior is very dangerous, equal to the reverse! A truck turned over, and Liu Dongs mouth hanged a sneer. As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, he immediately overtook the front of Ningqis van. After the trucks passed, the other cars also caught up and surrounded Ningqi''s two vans. The provocation was extremely obvious. "Beauty, what is the van to sit on! Take our car!" "Yes!" "Take you tonight!" The co-pilot''s window shook, and the young people with their indulgent smiles on their faces opened their mouths and sneered out from time to time. Ning Qi brows slightly, "get rid of them." "Yes." The combat robot nodded, then suddenly pressed a button, the roof of the car slammed open, and then several barrels squeaked, assembled in an instant, aimed at those cars. "Shrimp?" The young people in the co-pilot saw this scene, and the face was full of horror. At this time, Liu Dong glanced at the rearview mirror and determined that he had not read it wrong. He sucked a cold breath and flustered. On the steering wheel, the car suddenly lost control and slammed into the side. The other few are better than Liu Dong, where they make harsh brakes, some rush into the grass, and some directly lie in the center of the mainland. "Get it right away!" Ning Qi snorted and the fighting robot immediately took the gun up. Then Ning Qi thought about it. The driving recorders on those cars exploded in an instant, and the data inside was destroyed. Soon, someone found a car accident here and dialed 110. Chapter 1505: Take it back! The first thousand five hundred and five chapters are brought back! The police officers were very quick. In less than half an hour, they found Liu Dong and others who had climbed out of the car and sat facelessly. "What happened? Some people say that you are driving on the road? Is there anyone dead? Do you want to call an ambulance?" An old police officer looked at Liu Dong and they were cold. "No, we didn''t have a car..." Liu Dong certainly does not recognize it. "How did you roll over?" The old police officer gestured to the young police officer. The young police officers immediately went to investigate the scene, and several police officers went to ask the passers-by. "The two vans!" Liu Dongs pale face, some excited: There are machine guns on the roof of the car. We were scared and only rolled over! "Right right! We all saw it!" Liu Dongs friends and friends nodded. "The top of the van has a machine gun..." The old policemans face was a little weird. He looked down at the communicator: Headquarters headquarters, a serious car accident on the Third Avenue leading to Qingwo Mountain, and police officers are in urgent need of support. After that, he looked at Liu Dong: "Are you sure there is a machine gun on the van?" "OK! Sure!" Liu Dong, they looked at each other and then they were very sure of the old police officers. "I know, your driving recorder?" The old policeman said. "Chen team, I checked, their driving recorder is ruined, the memory card inside is also rotten, and the data should not be recovered." The young police officer came over and there was a ruined recorder in his hand. Is there any monitoring here? The old police officer said while looking around. In the end, they determined that there was no monitoring on this road and there were no storefronts and houses nearby. "His grandmother, we just changed the car, how did the guy still install the machine gun in the car, I thought I was going to die at the time!" A young man next to Liu Dong suddenly licked his thigh and hated it. "Oh, you change the car..." The old policemans mouth twitched a little smile. Not long after, the support police force came. He was relieved and pointed to Liu Dong and said: Take them back, urine test, I suspect they took drugs! "What? What do you mean? Take us back? Don''t grab the van to catch us?" Liu Dong and others suddenly became angry. "The van is loaded with a machine gun? Are you stupid or are you stupid?" The old policeman hangs a sneer at the corner of his mouth, disdainful of this group of three eyes. Soon, Liu Dong was taken away, the car was cleared, and the national road resumed. ......... Arctic Mountain Hotel. When the two Wuling Hongguang entered, the security guards at the door stunned them a little, and they secretly sneaked into the air. But after Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Han Tianfang and Fangqin Fangshu all came down from the car, the faces of the security guards suddenly changed. This is definitely not a lineup of air conditioners. They secretly guessed that it is possible It is a model to shoot, after all, the Arctic Mountain Hotel is famous in Tianhai City. Many photographers will let the model come to the presidential suite here, and take a set of photo, but only a certain model has such a treatment. "It''s a pity, let''s go to school for a photo, how good? As for standing here to watch the door all day?" An old security guard sighed. The security guards of the other young people shared the same feeling. They kept their eyes on Ningqi and Xiaoyue, and they entered the hotel slowly. "Hello, what room do you want to open?" The waitress at the counter swept the little moon and gave them a look. They immediately gave a sincere smile to Ning Qi. Although Ning Qis clothes had no brand and looked very ordinary, they might come here with so many beautiful women to explain their Have a certain spending power, facing the guests, they naturally have to report the most beautiful smile. How many people can you live in the biggest suite here? Ning Qi faint road. The largest suite? Not only the waiter at the counter, but even some of the guests who checked out were attracted by Ningqis words, and they looked at Ningqi and others. Sir, the largest suite of our Arctic Hills hotel is the Supreme Presidential Suite, covering the top floor, covering an area of ??3,500 square meters. It has a separate swimming pool and overlooks the beauty of Tianhai... The waiter glimpsed a little, then flashed a glimmer of color in his eyes and began to explain. Several other waiters stunned and began to laugh. Normally, unless it was a VIP, the waiter would not recommend this supreme president to ordinary guests. The suite, because staying for one night, is 200,000! "Open it, swipe your card." Ning Qi faintly, lost a very ordinary bank card to the waiter, this card has 30 million in cash, is Ning Qi''s original hidden account, this time back, Ning Qi let the son-in-law network to put this The money was transferred again. "what?" The waiter seemed to have failed to understand. He stumbled, and the nearby guests also took a sip of cold air, and the eyes of Ning Qi changed. "Opening a room?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. The waiter''s face suddenly turned red, and some were overwhelmed because she was not qualified to open the Supreme Presidential Suite. Fortunately, when she was at a loss, what a female manager seemed to find, ran over the high heels. "Liu manager, this guest wants to open the Supreme Presidential Suite, you see..." The waiter seemed to have found a savior and quickly went to the manager. "Okay, give it to me, you will retire!" Liu Ling glanced at her coldly, and she already knew what happened. Then she smiled at Ningqi: "This...sir..." She took a closer look and found that Ning Qis age seemed to be ten. Eight or nine years old, suddenly stunned, and immediately said: "This gentleman, do you want to open the Supreme Presidential Suite?" "Yes." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "The deposit is one million, and the daily rent is 200,000 yuan. If you live longer, you only need four million a month, I don''t know..." Liu Ling is careful. "First live for a month, swipe your card, take us up." Ning Qi faint road. "Ok!" Liu Lings heart has already understood that this boy, with seven or eight beautiful women, is definitely the second generation. There are so many rich people in Tianhai City. She is the manager of the Arctic Mountain Hotel and she has seen many, but Ning Qi was the first time she saw it today. While guessing the origin of Ning Qi, Liu Ling helped Ning Qi to complete the formalities, and at the same time brushed away Ninchika five million. Everyone saw that the card could really be brushed, and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a trace of suspiciousness and became a little surprised. The waiter had bowed his head with some fear. "Mr. Ning, I will take you up." Liu Ling has already learned about Ning Qis real name, sweet smile. Chapter 1506: Wang Nan The first thousand five hundred and six six chapters Wang Nan Liu Ling wore a professional skirt, dressed in black silk, stepped on high heels, and walked quickly in front of everyone in Ningqi, helping to lead the way to the elevator. In the usual time, Liu Ling was considered a good woman, with a bumpy figure and how many guests. I want to have something romantic with her. But now, Liu Ling feels that the pressure is very high. The seven women in front of me are all stronger than her. "Children of rich families..." Liu Ling sighed in her heart, but on the surface she maintained a professional smile. After entering the elevator, she smiled sweetly at Ningqi: "Mr. Ning, you use the room card to sweep on the sensor, and the elevator can go up to the top floor. Under normal circumstances, in addition to the waiter who specializes in your service, the average guest is not on the top floor. The security measures of our Arctic Mountain Hotel are also extremely sound, so you can live here with peace of mind." "Oh, I know, Zhang Shan, the boss of your Arctic Mountain Hotel, is a capable person." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Liu Ling heard the name of Zhang Shan, and her face suddenly showed a respectful color. My heart secretly guessed that this young man was in front of Zhang Shans understanding. After all, he could pack the Supreme Presidential Suite for one month in Tianhai City. Not too much, this price is enough to buy a set of remote houses, and Zhang Shan is also a native of Tianhai City. At this level, it is very likely that everyone knows each other. Mr. Ning, do you know Mr. Zhang Shan, the chairman of the Arctic Hills Group? Liu Ling finally couldn''t help but ask curiously. If she is a younger guest, Liu Ling will not speak, but in the face of Ning Qi, she is somewhat relaxed. "I know it." Ning Qi smiled. Liu Ling heard that the respectful color on her face became more and more intense. Soon, the elevator reached the top floor. Ning Qi visited the presidential suite under the leadership of Liu Ling. During the period, Liu Ling had been secretly observing Ning Qi and Xiao Yueers expressions, and found that they had no change at all. However, it seems very calm, as if walking in an ordinary room, Liu Ling''s heart is more certain of Ning Qi''s identity. "Okay, thank you, manager Liu." Ning Qi smiled. Liu Ling quickly said: "Mr. Ning, you are welcome, then I will go downstairs first. If there is anything, Mr. Ning can let the waiter call me." "OK." Ning Qi smiled. After Liu Lings departure, Ning Qis cold days shouted: Cold, this time everyone will live here first. When I am not there, this family will be yours. "Ok." Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded. "Moon, Linger, I want to go out, don''t run around, be obedient, do you know?" Ning Qi stunned two women. Zuo Linger nodded very simply, she has always been very obedient, or that she did not have much opinion at all, from small to large. Xiaoyueer quietly glared at the cold day, and then nodded to Ningqi: "Young master, we will not run around, where are you going, I am going to go with you?" "I am going to meet an old acquaintance, you are here to stay here. If you are bored, you can go shopping on the street, but remember to bring a hat, and I have to remember to tell you before, don''t provoke the young master." "" Ning Qi smiled. "Ok." Xiaoyue nodded helplessly. ......... Tianhai City. The Arctic Hills Group Headquarters Building, which is a 500-storey office building, can be seen in the center of Tianhai City in the faraway place. In such a place where there is such an office building, it is enough to prove the Arctic. How strong is the mountain group''s financial resources! Ning Qi walked into the lobby of the first floor, and his eyes swept away. Then he glimpsed a little. At the elevator, there was a middle-aged woman with a face that was dragging the ground, and it was full of air, but she was still sweaty and her face. Some flaws. The look of this woman makes Ning Qi feel familiar. "Little South?" Ning Qi finally remembered who she was. She was the youngest daughter of Ning Qi Xiao Yans family. She was seven or eight years younger than Ning Qi. When Ning Qi was pushed down by Zhang Shan, Xiao Nan was just married and said her object. It was Ning Qis junior high school classmate, who was the **** partner of Ning Qi, because at that time, she felt that the junior high school student was reliable and responsible. However, he did not know about this incident. If he knew, he would not agree with this marriage because he hated Ningqi and naturally hated the house and Wu. "How can Xiaonan be in the ... Arctic Mountain Group to do hygiene? At the beginning, as her accountant, there is no need to do such a hard work?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of doubt, but his face is completely different from before, so he did not rush to recognize each other. For Wang Nanhui to work here, as a cleaner, Ning Qi felt it necessary to find a chance to ask. This place is a group of Zhangshan, wouldn''t it be so coincidental? Can Zhang Shan know the identity of Wang Nan? At this time, the elevator door suddenly opened slowly, a beautiful woman came out, followed by two bodyguards wearing black clothes, which shows that the identity of this woman is not too simple, just then Wang Nan Sliding a little, accidentally knocked over the bucket next to it, the dirty water inside, fell directly on the woman''s legs, all the high heels and pants legs she wore! "what!" The woman screamed with anger and pointed at Wang Nans utterance. "Missy, yes, sorry, I will help you rub..." Wang Nan was also shocked. The woman recognized that she was Zhang Qians daughter. Wang Nan quickly stepped forward and tried to kneel down to help her dry her feet. Then a bodyguard behind the woman suddenly stepped forward. I kicked Wang Nans chest and kicked her and sat down on the ground seven or eight meters away. The nearby people saw each other and were far away. Some of them looked at the woman and her two bodyguards in horror. At this time, Ning Qi stepped forward and helped Wang Nan, who was kicked by a kick. "busy body?" The earliest shot of the bodyguard flashed a chilly color in his eyes, striding straight toward Ningqi and reaching for Ning Qis neck. "This boy is going to be beaten!" "Zhang Qianjins affairs also dare to control..." A lot of people in the vicinity have a hint of gloating. Snapped. Ning Qi slaps on the face of the bodyguard. He is kicked off the ground by the giant feet. He slams into the wall next to him and then falls to the ground, and the personnel are unconscious. Wang Nan was so scared that he was helpless by Ning Qi. Another bodyguard saw it, his face was shocked, and he quickly stepped forward to protect the woman. Some of them looked at Ning Qi with jealousy. When Ning Qi shot, he knew that Ning Qi was not too simple! Chapter 1507: Cat catching mouse game The first thousand five hundred and seven chapters of the cat catch mouse game The nearby people thought that Ning Qi would be beaten by the bodyguard. As a result, he did not expect that he would be beaten by Ning Qi at once, and his face suddenly showed a faint color. Zhang Yuyu groaned, then stared at Ning Qi with anger, and the bodyguard in front of him shouted: "What are you waiting for? Go up and grab me!" "Yes, Missy!" The bodyguard nodded quickly, and then cautiously approached Ningqi. Ningqi had just said that he had felt that Ningqi was not too simple, so he did not dare to be like his partner, so take it lightly and approach Ningqi. His speed suddenly broke out, and a flash appeared in front of Ningqi. Snapped! Ning Qis backhand was a slap, and the other side vacated and fell to the ground, stepping into the footsteps of the previous bodyguard. "The speed and strength are very fast. They are stronger than the opponents I met when I was mixed. Zhang Shan, really is the top ten rich, and the bodyguards for her daughter are so powerful." Ning Qi flashed a cold in his eyes, then went to Zhang Yuyu, in front of everyone, a slap in the face gave Zhang Yiyu a slap. Just this one, Ning Qi did not use too much power. After the fight, Zhang Yuyu squinted and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "You, you dare to hit me?" "This is just a bit of interest I received." Ning Qi is looking down at Zhang Yuyu, a faint road. After all, he turned and walked to Wang Nan, clutching her arm and walking outwards. Wang Nan was a little scared and overwhelmed, letting Ning Qi pull her away, when Zhang Yuyu finally reacted and screamed: "Wang Nan, you are a white-eyed wolf, I want to fire you! At first you The disabled husband is going to harm my father, my father is kind, and let you go to work here to raise your daughter to Tianhai University. Then you will bully me with the outsiders? Help me catch them! Grab them!!" Many people are eager to try. If they can catch Ningqi, they are likely to get the favor of Zhang Yuyu. If you look at the two bodyguards, they will dispel the thoughts of the mind, joking, professional-grade bodyguards are not that. The opponents of the guys, can they beat each other in their physique of sitting in the office all day? When Wang Nan heard Zhang Yuyus words, he reacted and broke away from Ning Qis arm. He ran to Wang Nan and prepared to kneel down: Missy, its my fault, its my fault, Missys dismissal. I, I have to rely on this job to raise a family!" Just as she was about to kneel down, she was pulled up by Ning Qi, faintly said: "Let''s go, she won''t let you work here again, you are useless." Wang Nans strength was so strong that he was directly dragged away by the hard life, and the security guard at the door had heard the news. He intended to stop Ning Qi, and he was glanced at him as if he had fallen into the hail, shivering and rooting. I dare not go up the first half, Zhang Yuyu saw it, and once again issued an angry scream. No one ever dared to beat her! Moreover, it is still at the headquarters of the Arctic Hills Group! "I want revenge! I want revenge!" Zhang Yuyu muttered to himself, turned and walked into the elevator, and did not look at the two bodyguards lying on the ground. Out of the Arctic Mountain Group, Ning Qi loosened Wang Nans arm. "Classmates, Auntie is fine, let''s go first, auntie me..." Wang Nan looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a touch of moving color. He waved his hand and let Ning Qi go first, but her face was a little pale. Obviously, the thing that was expelled this time was very touched. Looking at Wang Nanxuan''s appearance, she should be in her forties, but it looks like a woman in her fifties. What happened to her in these years? Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of doubt. Just from Zhangs words, he got some information. Now he has to verify it from Wang Nans side. "A..." I wanted to call Auntie. Ning Qi always shouted and said, "I just changed the girl, is Zhang''s daughter? If she knows your family, why is it so rude to you?" Wang Nans face showed a bitter smile. Ning Qi took her to the shade next to him and sat silent. Wang Nan was not willing to say it, but I dont know why, facing Ning Qi, she always had a feeling of closeness, which felt She didn''t realize it herself. "Actually, Zhang Shan used to be a friend of my cousin." Wang Nan smiled bitterly: "You can''t imagine it. I guess if my cousin is still alive, I can''t think of it in just 20 years. He can become the richest man today." I paused. "Accurately, Zhang Shan should be my cousin. Later, my cousin was inexplicably missing. My husband went to question Zhang Shan. As a result, he took the knife and accidentally went upstairs. When I fell, the nerves of the lower body broke down. The police still had to catch my husband. It was Zhang Shan who came out to testify that my husband didnt actually want to harm him. This was done. Later, after Zhang Shan developed, I looked at me alone to take care of my family. Let me go to his company to work, the monthly subsidy will be a little more than others... This time I have no job, I dont know..." The chill in Ningqis eyes is getting stronger and stronger. Falling downstairs? Oh, according to his understanding of Zhang Shan, I am afraid that my cousin, junior high school student Chen Peng, was pushed down by Zhang Shans kid. As for Chen Peng, why didnt he say this, Ning Qi also It is clear that Zhang Shan must have threatened him. "I am engaged in it, I have to engage in my family, Zhang Shan. You are very powerful. The Arctic Mountain Group has worked so hard to create such a big group. It must be a life-shoulder. I want you to fall from the sky." On the day when you have nothing, die in despair." Ning Qi stood up and looked at the Arctic Mountain Group in front of him. His eyes flashed a killing intention. He simply killed Zhang Shan. It was not enough to calm the anger of Ning Qi. He had to play a good game... Cat and mouse game. "I will send you back." Ning Qi looked at Wang Nan. How much hard they have suffered in these years, Ning Qi will compensate them one by one, Ning Qi is very fortunate, when he came back, it was less than 19 years. Otherwise, I am afraid that my cousin will be because of his own affairs. Death is a hard time. "No, no more." Wang Nan quickly waved his hand, she resolutely refused to let Ning Qi send, Ning Qi had to hang down behind her when she went back to see where the Wang Nan family lived. at the same time. Zhang Yuyu directly pushed the door of the conference room. Hey, countless eyes fell on her. Zhang Shan, sitting in the main position, frowned and looked at Zhang Yuyu. "what''s up?" "Dad, I was beaten!" Zhang Yuyus eyes are red. "The meeting is suspended, you go out first." Zhang Shan glanced at the crowd. The directors quickly got up and walked out. There were only Zhang Shan and Zhang Yuyu in the conference room, and the young people who were sitting on the couch in the distance and playing with a knife. "Say, who hit you?" Zhang Shan looked at Zhang Yuyu and smiled slightly. Chapter 1508: Which is your master? Which is your master in the first thousand five hundred and eighty-eight chapters? Zhang Yuyu was mad at the previous incident. When she heard that her two bodyguards were knocked down on the ground by a young man, she sat on the sofa and took the knife to the young man. Then, came over. "Boss, Ahu Abao, I personally tutored it. I lost it to the Siberian training camp for three months. I can kill a leopard with a fist. It is a bright master. It seems that the people I met are not very good. Simple, its better to take a look at monitoring? Its probably a dark master. Young people. "Its still a master, its not used at all! Zhang Yuyu looked at the young people with anger. The young people smiled and didn''t care. "Well, this thing can''t be blamed for the little left, don''t mess with others." Zhang Shans faint opening, then picked up the phone and dialed it. He told the people below to send the monitor. After a while, a black man went to the conference room with a U disk and respectfully. On the computer, the large screen of the conference room suddenly appeared in front of the elevator in front of the monitor screen. From Wang Nan, the water was poured onto Zhang Yuyus feet, and then Zhang Yuyus two bodyguards were knocked down to the ground. When Zhang Shan saw Ning Qis slap in the face of Zhang Yuyu, he still said something in his mouth. At that time, his face suddenly gloomy. He looked at the young man who was called Xiao Zuo. He said, "Small left, I don''t know much about you. How much do you think this kind of work?" "It''s quick and powerful, and the explosive power is extremely powerful. It can stun a bright master. It should be a secret master." The young man leaned back on the table and looked at the big screen. When he saw Ning Qis shot, his eyes suddenly sighed. Ning Qis speed in monitoring was similar to that of the dark master. Such a presence, he You can play ten with one hand. "Dark, can you deal with him?" Zhang Shan''s faint road. "no problem." The little left corner hangs a sneer. "Boss, do you want to slice or shred?" "I want to cut the wire! No, I want you to catch him, I personally cut him into a meat sauce!" Zhang Yuyu was excited. "What time is it? Is it still sliced ??and shredded?" Zhang Shan coldly swept Zhang Yuyu and Xiao Zuo, and suddenly asked: "I saw him telling you a word in the surveillance, what is it?" "Yes! Dad, he said that this is just to collect interest! Will this guy be your enemy?" After Zhang Yuyu reminded me, remembering that Ning Qi had just said that sentence, it seems that she would know the same as her father. Receiving interest? Zhang Shans face suddenly became dignified. Although he had already washed the white, he became the Zhang Dashan of the peoples mouth, but the enemy who had been married before, but the ten hands could not count. "Imagnify the monitor, I have to see what this kid looks like!" Zhang Shan''s faint road. Monitoring and amplification, but Zhang Shan can only see the side of Ning Qi, but can not see the front, he looked at the side of Ning Qi, only felt familiar, but could not remember who it is... Hey, just helped Wang Nan ... Zhang Shan suddenly had an illusion, but immediately shook his head and laughed at himself. How could it be that person? The age is not right, and the person has already died completely, and the body is still handled by him. "Can make me feel familiar, such an age, huh, huh, maybe after the old man, Xiao Zuo, you will try to explore his origins. If it is not surprising, he will slap my daughter, you will take him a leg." "" Zhang Shan''s faint road. "What about A-Ahu and A-Leopard?" Xiao Zui smiled slightly. "Receive two fingers." Zhang Shan smiled. "Yes, boss, then I will go to work first." Xiao Zui smiled and waited for Zhang Shan to speak. He left the conference room. "Dad, Xiao Zuo, what is this attitude!" Zhang Yuyu is somewhat dissatisfied. "Okay, go out." Zhang Shan let the black man leave first, then look at Zhang Yuyu: "What is the attitude of Xiao Zuo? You really thought that Xiao Zuo is your father''s hand?" "Is it not? He eats you, spends you..." Zhang Yuyu gave a slight glimpse. "Oh, Xiao Zuo Kung Fu, at their level, called the master of the power, I saw him punch a piece of stone with a fist, such a force, that is, the tiger, can also stun and kill." Zhang Shan smiled. "What? Is this still human?" Zhang Xiaoyu''s surprised little mouth became an O-type. "Oh, reluctantly, it is a human category. The existence of Huajin is only forty or fifty people in China. Most people are in the army. Xiao Zuo can follow me. The reason is very deep. You don''t need it now. I know, I just told you that the attitude towards him in the future should not be too bad. Do you understand?" Zhang Shan smiled faintly. There is a saying that he did not tell Zhang Yuyu, the kind of guy who is not in the human category, he also saw it with his own eyes... "I know." After Zhang Yuyu, he nodded with fear. ......... Ning Qi followed Wang Nan and came to a broken community on the outskirts of Tianhai City. After confirming the unit of Wang Nans residence, Ning Qi hesitated, still did not keep up, ready to wait for the next day, otherwise Wang Nan must know I followed her and there was no reason to misunderstand it. Although he didn''t go up, Ning Qi''s thoughts were swept. He saw Chen Peng. This junior high school student, in addition to introducing him to Wang Nan, actually has no real contact. But such a person, because I was missing and took a knife to find Zhangshan. At this moment, Chen Peng was lying weakly on the bed, covering his feet under the quilt, and his skin was skinny. Ning Qi looked at his injury and his heart was suddenly counted. He only waited for the second day to go to the door and find an excuse to help Chen Peng heal. Thinking of this, Ning Qi turned and left, but did not go far, a car issued a fierce brake sound, stopped Ning Qi''s way. When the door opened, a young man jumped down and walked toward Ningqi. There was a hint of lightness in his mouth, as if Ningqi was his acquaintance friend. "This person is full of blood, much stronger than the average person. If you follow the algorithm over there, it should be... the degree of the seventh stage of the forging..." On the land of Dongxuan, the forged body has a total of ten steps, breaking through this stage, and condensing the vindictiveness, it is considered a fighter, that is, the first step of refining. Its really interesting to come back this time. Ning Qis mouth smirked a hint of laughter. When did he know that there was such a capable person in China? It can only be said that the original level of vision is still too low, and there is no access to the upper class of society at all. "Which is your master?" The young man stopped in front of Ningqi and stopped laughing. master? Ning Qi looked at each other with a smile, the origins of young people, he has already guessed most of the time, certainly for Zhang Yuyu, but it is not sent by Zhang Shan, Ning Qi is uncertain. Chapter 1509: Cross-master The first thousand five hundred and ninety-nine chapter master "Don''t talk..." Xiao Zuo smiled and smiled at Ning Qi. Since Ning Qi had concise the ancient emperor''s law, his body was no longer two meters high, but one meter and seven meters less than one meter eight. The most upright, not too strong, so in the eyes of Xiao Zuo, Ning Qi''s body is not rich. The 17-year-old guy is strong, can he be strong? Zhang Shan let him first check the details of Ning Qi, Xiao Zuo sneered at it, it is really old, and his heart is old, even his daughter was beaten, so be so careful. So Xiao Zuo is not going to follow what he said, he wants to be more direct! "Classmates, before in the Arctic Mountain Group, did you slap a piece of Miss Zhang? I am asking for debts for him. Are you ready?" Xiao Zuo looked at Ning Qi, his mouth slightly raised. "What did Zhang Shan send you?" Ning Qi smiled. "You hit his daughter. He naturally wants to help his daughter. If you don''t want to say who your master is, then I will directly take a look at the martial arts that you practice." Xiao Zuhaha smiled and reached for Ning Qi. In the eyes of outsiders, these two people are like old friends who have not seen each other for a long time, and then say a few words, they are going to hug and leave. "Well? No defense?" There was a glimmer of color in the little left eye. At this time, his palm was already on Ning Qis shoulder. This is a very important seat. If he is raised gently, he can interrupt Ning Qis aorta, or directly Break your neck, no one will let your shoulders fall into the hands of the enemy. Let''s make a mystery! Xiao Zuo sneered, Zhang Shan let him abandon one leg and two fingers, but he changed his original intention at the moment, his palms rose gently. Snapped! In just a few inches, Xiao Zuo used 70% of the force. This palm is enough to kill a tiger on the spot, but when his palm falls on Ning Qis left neck, it seems to hit a very Hard... iron wall! How come this feeling? In the little left eye, there was a hint of panic, and Ning Qi looked at him like a smile. This smile is very strange at this moment. "You are going to kill me?" Ning Qi smiled. "You are a master of cross-cutting?" The small left body retire, looking at Ning Qi with vigilance. "Across the master? It is." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I don''t believe how hard his body can be. If you knock out his heart, you can kill him!" In the small left eye, a glimmer of light, a sliding step, the speed in a short distance, beyond the leopard, instantly appeared in front of Ning Qi, in just one second, he played twenty-three punches, each punch, They all beat the top of Ningqi. "Hey? Is that guy crazy?" There were a few passers-by nearby, and I saw the move of Xiao Zuo, and suddenly stopped and curiously looked at it. In the picture they saw, it was like this: a long, pretty young man, with all sorts of weird movements, Help the teenager in front of the massage, sometimes in front of him, sometimes behind him, like a funny clown. Twenty-three punches ended. Xiao Zuo retreats, and Ning Qi pulls a distance of three feet away, then gently vomits a breath, these twenty-three punches, every punch he has exhausted all his strength, extraordinary power, if it is twenty-three The dark master stood in front of him, and one person and one punch had all fallen! Even if he is a master of the game, he is a little tired at the moment. "what happened?" Xiao Zuo lost his eyes and looked at Ning Qi. He was always confident and full of him. At the moment, he felt a trace of fear spreading in his heart. He had suffered from his twenty-three fists, and he had nothing? Is it too horrible to work like this? Even if it is a piece of iron, it must be broken at the moment? "Do you have this strength?" Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the left. The left side of the left hesitated for a second, turned and jumped into the black car, and the car quickly drove off. ...... "Good risk, the guy''s cross-cutting effort, has it reached the peak of the enthusiasm?" A little cold sweat dripped on the left forehead and reached for the waist. "Left Master, you..." The driver who drove the car just saw this scene. Hesitated. He is a man from Zhang Shan. Now that Xiao Zuo has not done a good job, he naturally has to ask. "To shut up!" Xiao Zuo coldly sighed, then he felt something was wrong, his knife? The little left turned and looked, and the cold sweat on his body suddenly became mad. Ning Qi played with a knife and smiled at Xiao Zuo: "When you have B, you want to escape? Is there such a simple thing?" "You, how come you..." The muscles of the small left body condensed instantly, and the subconscious mind of Ning Qis brain slammed. Ning Qi gently waved his hand and then opened his fist, then grabbed the small left arm. "Call me so much, I only want you to return, remember to go back and tell Zhang Shan, this is just interest..." Ning Qi smiled a little, then a glimpse, Xiao Zuo''s body directly smashed the door of the car, heavily squatting on a truck driving on the street, and then being caught in the bottom of the car by the truck, the truck driver was scared to step on the horse The brakes. "what happened?" The driver arranged by Zhang Shan was shocked and immediately braked. When he turned and looked, there was no Xiao Zuo and Ning Qi in the back seat. "Hey! Are you okay?" The truck driver stunned and looked down at the bottom of the car. Seeing that the left left was not crushed by the wheels, the heart was relieved. "Help me fight...120..." Xiao left a tough neck, the road. ...... Arctic Mountain Private Hospital. Zhang Shan stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at the small left man who was covered with plaster. He was speechless for a long time. "Is it interest again... is he strong?" Zhangshan''s slow opening. "Very, very strong..." Xiao Zuo thought of Ning Qis means of ghosts, and his eyes flashed a touch of unwillingness. "Don''t deal with him for the time being, first check the details." Zhang Shan''s faint road. Xiao Zuo has already regretted not listening to Zhang Shans words. He first checked Ning Qis bottom carefully. Before that, he was stunned by Ning Qis, and his joints were all dislocated, and the bones of the whole body basically produced a crack. Even if he is a warrior, he has to cultivate for a long time. "Boss, when I am hurt, I will go back and ask the elders in the division to come forward." Xiao Zuo has some hoarse voices. "Ok." Zhang Shan smiled slightly. He waited for this sentence. Now it is not his personal business. Xiao Zuo is labeled as this appearance. The teacher behind him is naturally going to come out. Zhang Shan is somewhat curious, who is the son? Come to him to ask for interest? Will you kill him personally next time? "As long as you dare to come, I will wait for you! Cross-master? Oh, you blocked the sniper rifle!" A cold mang, flashed through the eyes of Zhang Shan. Chapter 1510: Wipe the task The first thousand five hundred and ten chapters erase the task Ning Qi just returned to the hotel, there has been no moving system, but suddenly released a task for Ning Qi. "Please host the Tianhai University after a week, close to the descendants of Taishang Laojun. If the identity is discovered and the fruit of the loss is lost, the host will be erased." Obliterate? Ning Qis eyes are slightly stunned. Does this seem to be the heaviest punishment ever? "System, what do you mean by obliteration?" "It is literally, erased, killed, and you will not leave any traces in this world. This is in the case of your mission failure, so please take the time to seize the fruits of the creation." The system is cold and ice. The fruit of nature is important to you? So you simply threatened me with a killer? Ning Qis voice is getting colder. "Please host not to spy on the purpose of the system." The system is cold and ice. "Oh I see." Ning Qis voice gradually calmed down, his face could not see the anger, his mind was moving, and the son-in-law appeared as if he had teleported. Han Tiansheng and others are not strange to this scene. "Let''s check if Tianhai University here is starting school after a week, if it is, help me get an identity, I have to go in." Ning Qi faint road. "Will you enter Tianhai University?" The son-in-law gave a slight glimpse, then nodded, and smiled sweetly: "The leader, this is very simple, you can help you soon!" A stream of data flashed in the eyes of the girl, less than five times The son-in-law smiled and said: "The leader, your identity has been arranged." On the far sofa, Xiaoyues ears swayed twice, and the corner of his mouth suddenly evoked a smug smile. In any case, although the system threatened to obliterate Ningqi, at least a clue was given that the descendants of Taishang Laojun were in Tianhai University. The punishment is so serious. Relatively speaking, the unknown reward should also be good. In the evening, Ning Qi and all the women went out to visit Tianhai City. At the beginning, he rarely came out at night. Even if there were some friends on the road, he invited Ning Qi to sing, go drinking, and go to chic. Ning Qi would basically refuse, he knew In the night, people will be more impulsive and do something they should not do. So cautious, but did not expect to be planted in the hands of the people around. Finally, when I returned to the hotel, Ning Qi was carrying a large bag of dozens of bags, and Liu Ling had been paying attention to Ning Qi. She quickly greeted several security guards to help the bag, and all the way to send them to Ningqi. Top floor. The second day. Ning Qi once again came to the neighborhood where Wang Nan lived. "Classmate, how are you here?" Wang Nan looked at Ning Qi with amazement and held a vegetable basket in his hand. "I have a friend who lives here, come and stroll around, do you live here?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yeah, its a good idea, classmates havent eaten lunch yet? Go, go to the aunts house to eat, and yesterday the aunt still forgot to thank you. Wang Nans warm invitation, because she was shocked yesterday, she did not see how Ningqi knocked down the two bodyguards. She only knew that Ningqi had helped her, but she forgot to thank him. Today, since it happened, no matter what. I would like to ask Ning Qi to have a meal and express my gratitude. "Oh, that''s a problem." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The community is very old, and there is no elevator. Wang Nan has some hard climbs to the eighth floor, panting and opening the door. "Students are coming in." "Mom, have you been here?" A crisp voice sounded, and then a girl of about 18 or 9 walked to the door. She was dressed in a plain, ponytailed, white T-shirt with a pair of water-brushed blue jeans. Even though she was simple, she could not cover her excellence. The appearance of the girl, at this time the girl is curious to look at Ning Qi. "Classmate, I will tell you about it, this is my daughter, Chen Hao. Right, the classmates have forgotten to ask your name." Wang Nan let Ning Qi into the room, Ning Qi casually looked around the environment, sat down on the sofa, smiled and said: "My name is Ning Beixuan." "Ningbei Xuan?" Wang Nan gave a slight glimpse, and then smiled bitterly: "My cousin is also surnamed Ning, and there are not many surnames in Tianhai City. It seems that we still have a bit of a fate." "Mom, who is he?" Chen Hao brows slightly wrinkled, Ning Qi looked around very unkindly, and sat on the seat where she often sat, and suddenly felt a little dissatisfied. "Chen Chen, go to the Ning classmates to pour a glass of water. He helped his mother yesterday. Today, Mom asked him to have a meal." Wang Nan said, while telling Ning Qi casually, and then entered the kitchen. Chen Hao gave a slight glimpse, then went to pour a cup of boiling water to Ning Qi, whispered: "What did you help my mother yesterday?" Ning Qi did not speak, but looked at Chen Hao, and some feelings in his heart, Chen Hao should be born when he was pushed down the cliff by Zhang Shan, between the eyebrows, it was quite like his little sister, I dont know. How is the body of Xiaoyan now, and the age is seventy? Wait for an opportunity to ask. Chen Yu sees Ning Qi constantly staring at himself, and with the virtues of those sons in Tianhai City, the face suddenly shows an unpleasant color, the impression of Ning Qi in the heart drops to a very low level, sitting on the other side of the sofa. Turn on the TV and don''t talk. At this time, Wang Nan came out of the kitchen. Ning Qi took the opportunity to get up and said: "I heard that your husband fell from the upstairs and could not move his feet. My family has some acupuncture techniques. A little use, let me try?" Wang Nanzhen was in the same place. Chen Haos eyes showed a hint of anger, and Ning Qi whispered: Shut up, you whisper! She glanced nervously at one of the bedrooms, then looked at Ning Qis eyes as if she were a scorpion. Little lioness! Since her fathers half-length, she has seen many doctors and went to many large hospitals, but she has not improved at all. The disappointment has made her fathers mental state more and more depressed. Now I heard that Ning Qi mentioned acupuncture, Chen Hao is very natural. Nervous, she and Wang Nan are now at home, basically not in the face of Chen Peng, mention these! "Wang Nan, are you at home, the last time I contacted you, I brought you, open the door, let''s talk about it!" The door was suddenly slammed. A blind date object? Chen Hao was clearly stunned. Wang Nan just remembered something, and quickly stepped forward to open the door, only to see a middle-aged woman standing outside, behind her, there is a pair of glasses with gold silk glasses, looks very gentle, and very dressed The luxurious middle-aged woman, but the expression on the face of the beautiful woman at the moment, is very disgusting. "You are jealous of me, everyone is coming in, come in quickly." Wang Nan quickly greeted. Chapter 1511: Ten percent grasp The grasp of the first thousand five hundred and eleven chapters The middle-aged woman who knocked on the door, with dark skin and a little bit of teeth, Ning Qi felt familiar, thought for a while, finally remembered, is a distant relative, it seems to be called Zhao Xiu. When Zhao Xiuyi entered the house, he immediately said: "Wang Nan, this is Chen Shanfu, a doctoral graduate of Tianhai Medical College. Now he is working in Tianhai First People''s Hospital. This is his mother, today is just right. If you have time, come over, you are still squatting, letting people sit up and pour a glass of water!" "Yes, come, come and sit down." Wang Nan has some cramped greetings. "Hey, the house on the eighth floor, there isn''t even an elevator. It''s going to be exhausted." The middle-aged woman is yin and yang. Wang Nan had to accompany the laughter, while pouring water, while giving Chen Yan a look. Chen Shanfus eyes fell on Chen Haos body for the first time. His face suddenly showed a stunning color. He looked at the photos before and thought that the other partys length was OK. The family also thought that Chen Hao was a local hukou or Tianhai University. Students, although I heard that the family conditions are very poor, there is a disabled father, but they still decided to come over to see me personally today, Chen Shanfu is very satisfied. Chen Hao did not think that Wang Nan was already in contact with her marriage partner, and her eyes flashed a sorrowful color, but she felt sad in her heart. In Wang Nans view, after she graduated, she first established a family and then established a career. It was a kingly way, and there was a husbands family to take care of it. At least the days at home would not be so difficult. Chen Hao has always been very clear about this idea, so in the process of reading, she tried to start a business with her own pocket money, but she basically failed. I also planned to discuss with Wang Nan after she graduated for three years. After discussing the marriage, but now she has not graduated, the blind date has already arrived at home... Suddenly, Chen Shanfus gaze fell on Ning Qi. In his eyes, he flashed a sense of alertness and smiled and looked at Wang Nan. Wang Auntie, is this Chens younger brother? Chen Hao looks strangely to Ning Qi. Does it look bigger than him? I dont blame Chen Shanfu for thinking that Ning Qi is Chens younger brother. Ning Qis skin and color are far more than normal humans. This is already the result of convergence. If it does not converge, the mortal sees his ancient emperor. The law, that is the impulse to produce a squat! Wang Nan glimpsed a little, and there was a flustered color in her eyes. Because of yesterdays incident, she forgot the agreement with Zhao Xiu. This is why I would like to have lunch, if the other person thinks that Ning Qi is another blind date, she is For daughters, it is definitely not a good thing. Subconsciously, Wang Nan said: "He is a classmate of Ning, he will point acupuncture and surgery, come over and help my husband to pin." "Acupuncture?" Zhao Xiu, middle-aged women, and Chen Shanfu all had a slight glimpse. I thought that Ning Qi would be a child of relatives and friends on Wang Nans side. After all, its still a summer vacation, but I didnt expect it to be a husbands acupuncture. Is such a child? Don''t know if you are in college? Chen Shans mouth smacked a hint of sarcasm. He looked at Ning Qi and looked at Chen Hao. His heart suddenly felt a bit. He said that it was acupuncture. Im afraid its close to Chen Hao. Indeed, such a woman, even His Chen Shanfu, who has been through the battlefield, feels very satisfied, let alone a fledgling boy? "Ning classmates right? Don''t know if you have a medical qualification certificate?" Chen Shanfu looked at Ning Qi and smiled. Because of his identity, when he talked about this, he had a special sense of superiority. "No." Ning Qi shook his head. "Without a medical qualification certificate, I am afraid that I am not qualified to help people with acupuncture? Do you not even understand this? Are you a student at Tianhai Medical College?" Chen Shanfus eyes showed a hint of color and opened his mouth. "No." Ning Qi faint road. Chen Haos face changed a little, and she felt that Ning Qi was not reliable. "Then you are not swindling, making people jokes? Although I am studying Western medicine, I also think that some acupuncture points exist. If they are wrong, who is responsible?" Chen Shan is very aggressive. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "I am sure." "Oh? Are you sure? Do you have a few points to cure the patient?" Chen Shanfu sneered. "About ten percent..." Ning Qi thought about it, very serious. "10%..." Everyone''s face suddenly became weird. It seems that there is a movement in the corner of the room. Chen Shanfu angered and laughed: "10%? Are you kidding? As far as I know, the patient has been paralyzed for more than 20 years in the lower extremities. I have seen all the major hospitals, and there is no effect. You dare to say that Ten percent?" Chen Hao and Wang Nan''s face changed slightly, and they all looked at Zhao Xiu. Obviously, these things are what she said. In fact, it is not necessary to say so in detail! The middle-aged woman also spoke to her son and looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm: "Children, the problem of running a train full of mouths is not good, you have to change it." "Wang Nan, how do you bring people to the house? Whose child is this? Let him go first, let''s talk about business!" Zhao Xiu couldn''t help but open the door. "I think, let him take a try, 10% grasp, Wang Ayi, you go to the top hospitals, doctors dare to say that 10% can cure Chen Unshu?" Chen Shanfu smiled and looked at Wang Nan. Wang Nan stunned a bit, and looked at Chen Hao slyly. I dont know what to do in the current situation. Ning Qi just helped her yesterday, so I drove away like this? It doesn''t seem too good... Chen Hao has already seen it, Chen Shanfu is not a good thing, in order to ridicule Ning Qi, even let him take her dad as a test article? As a tool for ridicule? "Let''s go." Chen Hao''s cold road, then looked at Wang Nan: "Mom, you have to bear a forbearance, wait for me to graduate and find a good job, this home I will raise." "Hey, what do you say? We are all running around, is that the case? You Ni Nizi does not look at your family''s conditions, what conditions do I have in my mountain, I can come in person today, that is to give you a face." Is it easy for our mother and child to climb the eighth floor? If you marry my mountain uniform in the future, you will help us raise it, and where to find this kind of good thing!" The middle-aged woman saw Chen Hao want to catch someone and immediately became angry. After Chen Hao and Wang Nan listened, the gas was shaking and the face was blue. At this time, the voices in the corner room were much louder. Ning Qi did not speak, stood up directly, went to the room, waited for him to enter the room, everyone responded, Chen Hao and Wang Nan quickly ran over, Chen Shanfu flashed a trace of suspicious color, Also followed the past, Zhao Xiu and the middle-aged woman saw the situation, had to go together, want to see what medicine is sold in the kid gourd. Chapter 1512: treatment The first thousand five hundred and twenty-two chapter treatment Compared with the original, Chen Pengs appearance is very different. At the beginning, Ning Qi remembered that Chen Peng was very strong, and the height of one meter and eight was full of security. When Wang Nan was the one, he agreed to communicate. . But now Chen Peng has become a thin middle-aged man with a pale face. At this moment, he clenches his fists and looks at the door with anger, because he just heard the words of the middle-aged woman, resentful in his heart, and he is a man. However, it is not only the lack of ability to support the family, but the wife and his wife. Seeing Ning Qi, he gave a slight glimpse, and between the gods, Ning Qi had already walked to the bed. "Do you believe me?" Ning Qi looked at Chen Peng and slowly began to speak. "Ok?" Chen Pengyi looked at Ning Qi. "What are you doing! How can you get into the room of my house!" Chen Haos angry came in and pulled Ning Qis arm and tried to drag him out, but no matter how hard she tried, Ning Qi was still moving. "Do you believe me?" Ning Qi opened again. "You want to give me acupuncture?" Chen Peng spoke up and his voice was hoarse. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. I don''t know why, Chen Peng thinks that Ning Qi''s smile is very familiar and has a sense of closeness. "You will give me out!" Chen Yu saw that he couldnt move Ning Qi, and stood in front of Ning Qi in anger, pushing his chest with his hands. "Ning classmates, let''s leave first." Wang Nan also came to persuade. "Let him try it, maybe his acupuncture technique, what a great place, even modern science is better than that?" The voice of Chen Shanfus mocking voice rang behind the crowd. "Wang Nan, Chen Hao, let this classmate try it, my illness, I know for myself, you usually don''t dare to presuppose these things in my face. In fact, I have already figured it out." Chen Pengs slow opening. Wang Nan and Chen Yu were slightly stunned, and at this time, Ning Qi had no idea of ??crossing them, came to Chen Pengs bed and directly opened the quilt that he covered the lower body. The skinny feet are not proportional to the upper body. Chen Yiben still wants to stop, it can be seen that her father''s expression is very calm, I do not know why, but also stood aside, looking at Ning Qi is ready to give Chen Peng a needle. Chen Shanfu and others also entered the room. He and the middle-aged woman looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. "Little brother, don''t forget what you just said, ten percent." Chen Shanfu sneered. Ning Qi did not care about him. Everyone only felt that his eyes were shaking. He had more than ten bright silver needles in his hands. This scene made some people have some accidents. "The rivers and lakes are tricks." Chen Shan snorted with disdain. Chen Peng was very close to Ning Qi. He was very sure that the ten silver needles appeared out of thin air. Ning Qi did not use any obstacles and no small movements. This caused a sudden hope in his heart to look at Ning Qis eyes. A little more other colors. "You may feel pain when you wait, but you will endure it." Ning Qi Chao Chen Peng smiled slightly, a touch of light, ten silver needles have penetrated into Chen Peng''s legs. In fact, this is just his nephew, he is ready to treat Chen Peng''s injury. It is the law of wood. These ten silver needles are the result of the law of wood. Ning Qi controlled the amount of the law of wood, let it slowly clean up the long-lost injuries in Chen Peng. For him, it is very simple to want to cure Chen Peng in an instant, but it is too shocking, so Today, Ning Qi only intends to let Chen Peng''s feet feel, and then use seven or eight days to restore his ability to walk. Chen Peng suddenly felt a tingling sensation in his legs. His body trembled a little. Chen Chen saw it and thought that Ning Qis needle caused her father to feel uncomfortable. He quickly went forward to drink, but Chen Peng waved his hand and looked excitedly. Chen Yu and Wang Nan: "My feet are conscious! Really conscious! I feel pain!!" "What? Is there awareness?" Wang Nan and Chen Yu stood on the spot. Chen Shanfu quickly stepped forward, staring at the place where Ning Qi took the needle, and flashed a trace of doubtful color in his eyes. He blurted out: "No, what key points are there? Even some places are not acupuncture points at all. How can there be perception? Deceptive?" "What do I lie to? I don''t know my legs yet?" Chen Peng looked angry at Chen Shanfu. Chen Shanfus eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. The middle-aged woman stood a step forward and said coldly: What are you doing? What temper is it to my son? Ning Qi did not pay attention to this scene, but continued to control the law of wood. Gradually, Chen Peng could not feel the pain, and his face showed a hint of panic, but the next moment, he suddenly found... his legs It seems that he has re-owned himself. I dont know when the ten silver needles have disappeared. They have turned into the law of wood and have cured Chen Pengs injuries. Then Chen Pengs legs moved. This scene, but everyone saw that the middle-aged woman also closed her mouth, and her face showed a shocking color. Chen Shanfu looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. luck? strength? It can''t be strength! It must be luck! There are some examples in medicine. There used to be a patient who had been in the hospital for many years. It was so good that it was good overnight. You can walk and recover for a while. Just like normal people, no one can explain why? "It must be luck!" Chen Shanfu''s face is not very good-looking staring at Ning Qi. "Dad! Your legs?" Chen Hao quickly stepped forward, excited. "My legs can move! I am conscious, look!" Chen Peng gritted his teeth hard, and sure enough, everyone saw his right leg slowly lifted up. Seeing this scene, Wang Nans tears finally could not help but flow down. "Uncle Chen, you have been ill for many years. Now you can''t do this hard. It must be something that is difficult to explain. I suggest you go to my hospital to check it. So, I will inform an ambulance to come over. Uncles don''t have to line up, all the way green, how?" Chen Shanfu quickly went forward. "Is it difficult to explain? Have you seen your eyes? My legs are clearly cured by this little brother! You ridiculed that he did not have a medical qualification certificate. I have heard it. You are qualified. Can you cure my leg? Zhao Xiu, hurry to take them away, my Chen family did not have such a blessing to marry them!" Chen Pengs angry martyrdom. "you!" Chen Shans tempered body shivered. Zhao Xiu is also prepared to open a few words. If this can be introduced, her matchmaker red envelopes at least 10,000, but Chen Hao has reacted and said to them coldly: "What did my dad say when you heard it? Go quickly! "Mountain clothes, let''s go, this family is too savage, what attitude is this, but fortunately did not let her into the door, otherwise I will not ride on my head?" The middle-aged woman taunted, and took Chen Shanfu and turned away. Zhao Xiu saw it and could only sigh heavily and then chased it up. Chapter 1513: Old age The first thousand five hundred and thirty-three chapters of the past Only Ning Qi, Wang Nan, Chen Yu, and Chen Peng were left in the room. After confirming that Chen Pengs feet could really move, he was excited to look at Ning Qi and didnt know what to say. Ning Qi looked at Chen Peng and said: "While the injury on your body is falling out, there is a place but it is not. It should be kicked." "What? Was it kicked?" Chen Haos face was shocked. When she was still in Wang Nans stomach, Chen Peng had an accident. She only knew that Wang Nan said that Chen Peng had fallen from the third floor because of an accident. Half-length. If Ning Qi said this before, Chen Zhen would never believe it, but now she saw Ning Qis few needles and took her to seek medical treatment for nearly 20 years, but her father failed to heal the feet and even had consciousness. Can lift, move, Chen Hao has to believe. "No? It shouldn''t be, Zhang Shan won''t do that..." Wang Nan seems to think of something, muttering to himself: "No matter what you say, it was the cousin who rescued him from the garbage heap..." "Mom, what the **** is it?" Chen Yu is more and more confused. Seeing that Wang Nan is still muttering to herself, she can only look at Chen Peng. Chen Zhen discovered that Chen Pengs face changed after Ning Qis statement. "Dad, this, what is this Ning classmate said, is it true? You have a injury that was kicked?" Chen Hao asked. Chen Pengs face hesitated, this thing has been going on for so many years. He has been lying in bed for so many years. Now he has already learned that Zhang Shan has become the top ten richest man in Chinas country, and he will not take the original thing out. Some people will believe that they will only suffer disasters in their own homes. "Some things, you have to say it. When you were injured, was Zhangshan kicking?" Ning Qi faint road. Zhang Shan? Chen Hao lived, Zhang Shan, said in Ning Qikou, would not be the founder and chairman of the Arctic Hills Group, Zhang Shan? "You, who are you, are you sent him?" Chen Peng looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly had a hint of fear. "You can rest assured that there is no one around Zhang Shan who can cure your injury. I didn''t send it to him. He didn''t have to do anything." Ning Qidao. "Ning classmates, you should have misunderstood. In fact, it was actually my family''s old man who went to find Zhangshan troubles. As a result, he accidentally fell down the stairs. If it wasn''t for Zhangshan, Lao Chen would have to go to prison for a few years..." Wang Nan suddenly spoke. "Dad, Mom, what happened in the end? Is there any secret in my father''s injury?" Chen Hao looked at the two unbelievably. Why did his parents seem to know Zhang Shan? Will a family like yourself know the richest people like Zhang Shan? Chen Hao suddenly remembered the figure in the front of Tianhai University. She once envied the other side, only because it was Zhang Shans biological daughter. When the university did not graduate, she controlled 13% of the Arctic Mountain Group. The shares, the net worth of over 100 billion, even the teachers in the school, the director saw, they also bowed their knees and secretly pleaded. In Tianhai University, boys want to be close, girls are envious, and that kind of princess-like life, when Chen Yu dreams, he dare not dream. But now, she found that her family seems to have some contact with the other family. "Wang Nan, you are wrong, you are really wrong, the little brother said yes, I was really kicked down by Zhang Shan..." Chen Peng suddenly gnashed his teeth. Wang Nan lived, and Chen Yu lived. Ning Qi flashed a cold in his eyes. Chen Peng suddenly said the secret buried in his heart. The whole person relaxed a lot, and his face was full of brilliance. He clenched his fist and said: "When Ningqi disappeared, I felt that it was a ghost of Zhangshan. But he is the head of Ning Qi, I dare not go to him like this, so I brought a knife, Wang Nan, do you know, Zhang Shan admitted, he said that Ning Qi is killing him, has destroyed the dead, I wanted to avenge Ning Qi at that time. As a result, he only scored a knife. He was kicked down from the third floor. I thought I would die. I didnt expect it, but God had let it go for so many years..." Wang Nan has burst into tears. "For so many years, why don''t you say, why don''t you tell the police!" "Its useless, I have no evidence. Zhang Shan later sent someone to the hospital to warn me. If I say go out, you...and the baby in your stomach at that time, something will happen!" Chen Peng fiercely licked the bed, tears and tears: "So I dare! I dare not!!" Chen Hao was standing in the same place. From Chen Pengs words, she got a lot of information that could not be absorbed temporarily. Ning Qi... Is it the expression that the grandfather hates? Going back to my hometown every year, my grandfather must count on the performances of several times? But Chen Hao can see it. Although the grandfather counts down in his mouth, he misses it very much, but he never insists on it. Chen Hao once had a curiosity about this expression. Later, he felt that he had left his family for a long time. He never appeared. He had no sense of responsibility. He felt annoyed in his heart. But for so many years, she has been curious. Hey, was Zhang Shan killed? What is the identity of the watch at the beginning, why is it so associated with the current wealthy Zhang Shan? Wang Nan finally understood why Chen Peng would hide this matter for so many years. At the beginning, he was also pointed by the neighbors and was wronged. "Zhangshan later let you go to the Arctic Mountain Group to do hygiene. I didn''t refuse it. I also felt that in the past many years, he will give you more wages to make you look better. I guess you are right. I guess you are right. On the payroll, there are hundreds more than others..." Chen Peng took Wang Nans hand and sighed heavily. Wang Nan, cant you blame me? It was my old classmate, your cousin introduced you to me, he was unclear, I cant pretend. do not know" "I don''t blame you, but it''s a pity that my cousin, if he is not dead, can Zhangshan still have today? All this should be a cousin!" Wang Nan hated the teeth and itched, and he actually worked in the enemy group for so many years! "Little brother, do you seem to know Zhang Shan? Right, what are you calling me, I forgot to ask, you are my great benefactor! We will be relatives in the future!" Chen Peng suddenly reacted and was still there. "Old Chen, it is also a coincidence, Ning classmates and his cousin a surname..." Speaking of this, Wang Nan himself first stayed, suddenly looked at Ning Qi, "like, looks really like..." "you you" Chen Peng was a little excited and pointed to Ning Qi. Chen Hao also stunned, this guy, will not be the legendary son of the legend? Can the age of death and death be not right? Chapter 1514: Identity The first thousand five hundred and fourteen chapters "Ning classmate, is your father called Ning Qi?" Chen Peng looked at Ning Qi with hope. Being treated as his own son, Ning Qis face is also somewhat weird. He saw Chen Peng and Wang Nans eyes and saw the eyes of the two people full of hopes. I think that I will always face them in real life in the future. Just uncovering it, although it is a bit shocking, it is not so unacceptable. "I am Ningqi." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you have the same name as me?" Chen Yu was a little surprised. Is the other party not called Ning Beixuan? "The things I want to say next are somewhat shocking. You listened to it, but I won''t talk too much. In short, after Zhang Shan pushed me down the cliff that day, I had another chance and went to another place. I have just returned from this time, and I have not thought that time has passed for more than 18 years." Ning Qi faint road. "Ning classmate, what are you talking about? How can we not understand? You mean, you are my junior high school classmate, Wang Nan''s cousin Ning Qi? Isn''t this a joke? If he is still alive, he is almost fifty years old. And you look up to 18 or 9 years old?" Chen Peng looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Wang Nan and Chen Yu looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and filled with strange colors. This guy in front of him would not suddenly burn his brain? "You don''t believe it is normal, then if I grow up like this, do you believe it or not?" Ning Qi smiled, his face in front of the three faces, began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye, changed back to the appearance of his 30 years old. "you you!" The eyes of the three people were horrified, and the scene in front of them gave them a great shock. They saw a person in front of you and turned into another face. I was afraid that people with heart disease would have a heart attack. Now! "Are you a ghost or a monster?" Chen Hao took Wang Nans arm and watched Ning Qi carefully. Wang Nan and Chen Peng were stunned, because Ning Qis current appearance is exactly the same as the one in their memory, whether it is a demeanor or a face. "Table, cousin, is it really you? Is it really you?" Wang Nans subconscious step forward, some excitedly watching Ning Qi: Is your soul coming back to see us? "I am still alive, don''t believe you see my shadow." Ning Qi smiled. Chen Peng and Wang Nanshun took a look at Ning Qis words. It really has a shadow. So this person is really the cousin who has disappeared for nearly 19 years? "If you can answer a question, I believe that you are Ningqi." Chen Peng suddenly spoke. "Let''s just say, as long as I know." Ning Qi smiled. "When we were in junior high school, I was beaten once, because of what?" Chen Peng stared at Ning Qi. "Are you sure you want me to say it? In the face of Wang Nan?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. When Chen Peng heard this, his heart actually determined the true and false of Ning Qi, but Wang Nan was somewhat curious. "What is it?" Chen Peng had no time to stop, Ning Qi had already smiled and said: "He peeked at the language teacher and took a shower and was caught on the spot." "what?" Wang Nan and Chen Yu looked at Chen Peng with a stunned look. "It''s obviously you took me..." Chen Peng''s face is red. "But I ran, you were caught, it can only be up to you." Ning Qi haha ??laughed. "Yes, its him, wife, hes really Ningqi. Everyone thinks that I did it alone. Only I know it, he took me, so I can only know about it. Ning Qi himself!" Chen Peng quickly went to Wang Nandao, and he successfully transferred the attention of Wang Nan and Chen Yu. The look of the three people is very complicated. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, there is also a hint of horror. Ning Qi knows very well why the three people have such a demeanor and they dont care. They just smiled and said: You believe now? Just me. The present appearance is very different from the original, or that I was really dead at the beginning..." As he said, Ning Qi changed back to the way he was before. He was 18 or 9 years old and his youth was just right. This scene suddenly let the three people look at it again, they seem to be watching a magic movie, and Ning Qi is the protagonist of magic inside. "Cousin, are you a **** now?" Wang Nans dull road. Chen Hao and Chen Peng are also very curious to see Ning Qi, is he a monster or a god? "The gods should not be considered, but they are not far behind..." Ning Qi Shen Shendao, his means, compared to the gods in the minds of the Chinese people, is not weak, can also be done over the mountains, tens of thousands of miles, in the fairy tale, only the Sun Monkey and the Buddha are faster than him. And the dilapidated heaven that I saw at the beginning, where, the giant spirit, the Erlang god, and other heavenly soldiers, saw that he had a squat, even though they knew that they were probably fake, but they were illusory, but they really had to care. Up, Ning Qi is no different from the gods. Wang Nan was only subconsciously asking this question. He could listen to Ning Qis answer, and the three were shocked again. "Chen Peng, I just didn''t want to show my identity, but it''s already here. Your wounds will be cured for you at once, and you don''t have to be too surprised." Ning Qi smiled, in front of the three faces, gently waved his hand, a white light instantly fell into Chen Peng''s body from his hands, Chen Peng felt warm, Wang Nan and Chen Yu looked at it, and the interest Later, under the nourishment of the wood rule, Chen Pengs injury completely recovered. Not only that, he was at least 10 years younger and he looked like a young man who had just reached forty. "my leg!" Chen Peng looked at the muscle-filled legs. He felt that his body was very powerful at the moment, and he went straight out of bed and walked around the room. "Okay, so amazing..." Chen Hao was whispering to himself. "My cousin is a god! It is God bless! God bless! I am not dreaming!" Wang Nanxian stayed for a while, then began to lick his face, for fear that he was dreaming. "Old classmate, are you coming back this time, are you coming to take revenge?" Chen Peng''s eyes are shining, his fists clenched, and his face has a hint of excitement. "Chou, naturally, I want to report. With my current means, it doesn''t matter if I kill Zhang Shan directly. But this is too cheap. I intend to let his Arctic Mountain Group go bankrupt. When he has nothing, let him kneel. You are in front of you, what do you think?" Ning Qi smiled and said that he was pushed down the cliff to the champion Houfu, but Chen Peng was lying dead for 19 years, but Chen Peng was even worse by Zhang Shan. Wang Nan and Chen Yu were always ordinary people. When they heard the word killing, they suddenly became shocked. Chen Hao immediately thought that Ningqi would let the Arctic Mountain Group with assets of up to 800 billion go bankrupt. is it possible? Chapter 1515: Can fly The first thousand five hundred and fifteen chapters can fly. "Hey in front of me..." Chen Peng first stunned, imagined the picture, and his face suddenly showed a look of hope. He said to Ning Qi: "Well, just do it. I am too looking forward to seeing Zhang Shanyus appearance in front of me. It is." "Old Chen, since the cousin is back, isn''t it, Zhang Shan is now the big boss..." Wang Nan hesitated for a moment. Chen Hao nodded. "What is the old classmate''s means now? He is a good man, and what about the big boss? Can you still see it?" Chen Peng brows slightly wrinkled. "Okay, revenge, talk later, how is the body of Xiao Yan?" Ning Qi waved his hand and asked Wang Nan. "My dad''s body is still healthy, but I often recite you. Are you looking back in the past? Hehe...you better change back to the previous appearance, or I will be afraid that my dad can''t stand it..." Wang Nandao. "Is it healthy? Or, wait until the end of my work is over, go to see his old man, but a little gift, you can help me take it..." Ning Qiyan stopped, swept through the space parcel, and finally in the corner, he found a few medicinal herbs when he was still fighting. "The four forgings Dan, you can take one each, and the little one will also send one." The yellow step under the body forging Dan, although it is the lowest order of medicinal herbs, can be poisonous for ordinary people, and it must die, but Ning Qi deliberately injects a rule of wood inside, so that when they take it, this silk The law of wood can be combined with the efficacy of the drug, to transform the body of the Dan, not only will not explode and die, but also to improve the effect of the forged body Dan, at least the physical body can reach the tenth order of forging is no problem! The tenth order of the forged body, even if it can not be invincible on the earth, it can also deal with dozens of existence like the small left, there is no problem at all. "Forging Dan? What is this? Is it elixir?" The three men stared at the drug. "Yes, you haven''t seen any movies. These four medicinal herbs, called forged Dan, can enhance your physique. After taking it, you will be like Xiaochao, and you will live a long life." Ning Qi smiled. "really?" The faces of the three men all showed a stunned color, and they looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "You can eat one now and try." Ning Qi smiled. "I will come first!" Chen Peng decisively took out one and threw it into his mouth, and then he felt a very hot energy flowing into his limbs. Under the influence of the rule of the wood, the effect of the forged body Dan was absorbed gently by Chen Peng. Others used it for a few days or even ten days, and he only spent five minutes, the surface of the body emerged. Some black sludge, suddenly the room was full of stench. "What is this taste, Dad, what is this on your body?" Chen Hao and Wang Nan quickly grabbed their noses. Chen Peng didn''t talk, but closed his eyes and felt the power of his body. For almost 19 years, he never had the feeling of being able to kill a tiger like a punch. This feeling made him feel I feel that some are not really true. Is this all just a dream? "Old Chen, are you okay?" Wang Nan waved his hand quickly. "I''m fine, it feels so good..." Chen Peng clenched his fist and gave a squeaking noise. Then he took a step and suddenly flew up. When he was about to hit the ceiling, Ning Qi waved it. "Your strength has just increased many times. You have to adapt to it. Otherwise, it is easy to break things." Ning Qi smiled. This scene, Wang Nan and Chen Yu saw clearly, and finally believed that these medicinal herbs that Ning Qi had taken out, as described by him, can make people become little superman. "What happened to this watch, why did it become such a fairy-like figure..." Chen Hao couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a deep curious color. "You also take the remedy, I will teach you a little hard trick." Ning Qi smiled. After Chen Hao and Wang Nan also took the medicinal herbs, there was also a layer of dirt on the epidermis. Wang Nan had the most, and Chen Yu had the least, but Chen Chens face suddenly became very red, and he turned to want to take a bath. "Don''t wash, do you want to tear down your bathroom?" Ning Qi smiled, Chen Hao''s body suddenly could not move, and his face suddenly showed a hint of horror. Later, Ning Qi patiently taught the three people a little hard trick, at least let them can converge their own power as they wish, but to reach this realm, it is estimated that it will take at least one or two months, usually still inadvertently Shows great strength. "Well, the rest of you will practice hard. If you are looking for me, you will go to the Arctic Mountain Hotel. I live on the top floor. If I can''t go up, I can call the lobby manager Liu Ling. I will go first." Ning Qi smiled. "Cousin, leave a meal and go!" Wang Nan looked at Ning Qi with reluctance. Resurrected from the dead, people who have disappeared for more than a decade have appeared in front of themselves, and have brought such big surprises to their families. She naturally refuses to let her go so quickly. Chen Yu sees Wang Nan shouting a cousin who is a few decades younger than her. His expression is very weird. He knows that Ning Qis true age is not only so young on the surface, but the expression is not so good. "Yeah, old classmates, have a meal and go! I still have a lot of things to talk to you!" Chen Peng also said. "Then eat a meal!" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Wang Nansheng was afraid of Ningqis remorse, and immediately rushed to the kitchen. After a while, everyone heard a few clanging sounds. Obviously, Wang Nans power was still not in control. After half an hour. At the dinner table. Chen Peng felt the chair with some emotions. He had not sat in a chair for more than ten years. He had a lot of chats in the middle. Most of them said that they were listening, and occasionally Chen Yu would be very curious. Asked some of Ningqi''s things about the gods, Ning Qi picked up some of the things that he had encountered in the land of Dong Xuan, and gave them a little bit to listen to them. They suddenly listened so drunk. This is different from watching movies. Watching movies has been fake since the beginning, but they are now very certain that the things that Ning Qi said are true. Can someone really fly? Excuse me, can you do it? After getting acquainted with it, the gap between the crowd and Ningqi finally disappeared, and Chen Hao also shouted the word . "Fly is very simple, as long as it is done in the fifth stage of refining or the king of fighting." Ning Qi smiled. "Can fly..." The three men looked at Ning Qi and made a sigh. Chapter 1516: Ten spring and autumn, began to seal the fairy The first thousand five hundred and sixteen chapters ten spring and autumn, began to seal the fairy After Chen Pengs lunch, and sitting for a while, Ning Qi left. Although Chen Peng and Wang Nan did not give up, they did not say much. They now need to calm down and digest the income of today, and Chen Yu It was extremely curious to send Ningqi to the door of the community, and then turned and went home. Ning Qi looked at the next time, his body shape moved slightly, and disappeared into the original place. The earth is very small, and the mysterious fairyland is hundreds of times larger than it. So almost in the blink of an eye, Ning Qi wanders around the earth. In a circle, the spirit of the fairy wraps around the body, without radar and by any means to capture his traces. Ning Qi originally wanted to check out what was said about the Fengxian array in the advanced mission, but this circle made him feel the extraordinary of the earth. First of all, there are hundreds of countries on the earth, and in almost every country, there are hundreds of them, and the atmosphere of a few shares is different from that of mortals. The breath of the strongest one has even reached the fifth stage of refining, which is the stage where the king of war can fly in the air. Such a strong person will not be too much. There are only about 30 people scattered around the world. Yes, but in China, this kind of atmosphere is the most, there are ten shares! Since there is the existence of the fifth order of refining, naturally there are the fourth order of refining, the third order of refining, the second order of refining, etc., and the small left that Ningqi encountered before is just the inferential step of inflow, which is enough to prove Although Zhangshan has become a well-known and wealthy, still can''t reach people at this level of refining! It can even be said that the wealth of Zhangshan, compared with this group of people, I am afraid that it is still in the realm of no entry, Ning Qi believes that most of the hidden wealth should be in their hands! In addition, Ning Qi also sensed five places, these five places give Ning Qi''s feelings, nowhere, one of them, just in China. What is Ning Qi now? The law is perfect! The real combat power can be hard-fought with the five robbers. Even on such a small planet, I feel ''unscrupulous'', which is enough to indirectly prove that the system has arranged a branch task and an advanced task, not aimless, but on the earth. It''s really weird! Not as simple as it is on the surface! Ning Qi thinks again about the dilapidated heaven seen in the tower of the state of mind. If they are really the remnants of the great buddhas, then at least it can be proved that some legends on the earth are not groundless, at least, Taishang Laojun Later generations, this has been a perfect proof of this. Ning Qi went to the five places that made him feel ashamed. The first to the fourth, Ning Qi did not find anything. When he was close, he felt even more weird. One of them was when Ning Qi was on Earth. Occasionally, I heard that the Stonehenge, which is called Avebury, and a few scattered boulders, made Ningqi aware of a danger when he was close to them within 50 meters. At that time, Ning Qi did not choose to stay close. He chose to believe in his instincts and was afraid of attracting monsters that caused the earth to be destroyed. In his eyes, the Earth itself is still very fragile, and Ningqis current combat power can destroy it! Within the territory of China. Kunlun. This is the fifth weird place that Ning Qis mind has noticed. Kunlun has many legends since ancient times. In the legend, this is the palace of the Western Queen Mother. In fact, human beings have been explored many times, except for occasionally unexplained things. Did not find the legendary palace. The endless Kunlun Mountains seem to be connected to the blue sky behind them. If they are not close, they will give people a sense of sacredness. It makes people feel empty and so beautiful. Ningqi has only seen it in the Central Plains. "There should be something inside." Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, and his face suddenly showed a heavy color. When he stepped out, he came to a valley deep in the Kunlun Mountains. The valley is uninhabited, but there are many birds to stay. Ning Qis eyes are on a statue in the middle of the valley. It is a human-shaped statue carrying a tortoise shell. The form is old, seemingly dead, but the eyes make Ning Qi feel A trace of heartbreaking. eccentric! Too weird! Ning Qi fell in front of the statue and looked at the time. He suddenly reached out and placed it on the turtle''s back. The next moment, the surrounding scene changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The silent valley suddenly became lively. On the green grass, there was All kinds of beasts are running and playing, and there are some palace-dressed women who walked through laughter and laughter. Suddenly, the beasts and the palace women stopped and their eyes fell on Ning Qi. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, but turned his head and looked at it. They didnt look at Ning Qi, but the scene behind Ning Qi. The nine five-clawed golden dragons rushed through a huge incomparable convertible. Sitting on a graceful woman, her skirt covered almost the entire rut. The rut slowly fell in front of Ning Qi, and the nine five-clawed golden dragons fell to the ground. At this time, the woman on the rut suddenly looked at Ning Qi. This time, Ning Qi is sure that she is watching herself. Zhu lips lightly. "My master''s reincarnation has been opened, and ten spring and autumn, began to seal the fairy." As if from the sound of the heavens, the woman''s voice kept echoing in Ningqi''s ear, letting his ancient emperor''s law, involuntarily resonated, and instantly rose in the wind, the spirit of the spirits came out, The woman looked at Ning Qi deeply. The next moment, the scene changed again. There was nothing in the air. Even the turtle-shaped statue that stood in front of Ningqi had disappeared without a trace. "What did she say to her? This woman, will it be the West Queen?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of thought. Ten Spring and Autumn, I started to seal the fairy... The system made me open the Fengxian Dazheng. There must be some connection between the two. So, the system camp is the same as this woman? No... ... If so, why does the system want me to capture the fruits of the creations of the future generations?" Ning Qi''s look gradually became dignified. He carefully examined the Kunlun Mountains again, but there was no other discovery. With a trace of doubt, he returned to Tianhai City. In a few days, I was passing by. On a certain day, when Ningqi was warming on the sofa and the cold day, the son-in-law appeared. Chao Ningqi smiled: "The leader, today is the day of Tianhai University, you can go to Tianhai University now. Report it!" "Reporting? What identity did you arrange for me?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Students, the leader is not saying that you want to be a low-key identity. I will arrange for you a student who has just achieved the standard." Nvwa smiled sweetly. Ning Qi fell a few black lines on his forehead, student? Let the Qinglong mainland monk stunned and killed the **** Ning Beixuan, to be a student? "What about the month and the Linger?" Ning Qi suddenly found that the two small seem to have disappeared, and Hua Yu and Fang Qin Fang Shu are not there, with a trace of weirdness, he said goodbye to the cold day, sitting in Wuling Hongguang to Tianhai University. Chapter 1517: You give me an explanation The first thousand five hundred and seventy-seven chapters give me an explanation Tianhai University, in the top five in China, can also rank in the top 100 internationally. It is a top university. When Ningqis Wuling Hongguang arrives at Tianhai University, it cant even see the front door. There have been traffic jams, people come and go, all kinds of luxury cars shine under the sun. "On the 1st, I will get off here, you will go back to the hotel." Ning Qi confessed, he opened the car and got off the car. These two fighting robots are responsible for driving. For convenience, Ning Qi directly called them No. 1 and No. 2, their combat ability, Ning Qi estimated, the lethality is at least equivalent. In the sixth stage of refining, that is, the strongest person he has sensed on the earth, it is stronger! Seeing Ning Qi walked down from Wuling Hongguang, many students who went to report nearby showed a hint of disgusting color. I thought it would be better to have a car! "Liu Dong! Look, the Wuling Hongguang is not..." A few young people who walked together, one of them suddenly pointed to Wuling Hongguang, who was about to disappear in the street. Liu Dong and others carefully looked at a few eyes, some suspiciously looked at each other, and then shook his head indefinitely. During this time, they got the ''Wuling Hongguang Syndrome''. After they saw the abnormal macro light that assembled the machine gun, they saw Wuling Hongguang on the street. "It should not, I suspect it was just put something to see, not really a gun shit, harm us into a police station, give if I met the guy, I have to punch him, but unfortunately There was no video evidence at the time, and those who died were believed to have seen us." Liu Dong gritted his teeth. "Forget it, can you meet it again, this year''s school girl seems to be of high quality?" One person smiled, his gaze, constantly sweeping the white thighs that passed by his eyes, and seemed to swallow a mouthful of water. ...... Ning Qi lined up, followed the crowd, and made a nameless expression. The period was very smooth, there was no wave, and no one found out that Ning Qis identity was forged. "The system requires me not to reveal my identity. Can it be discovered that it is a monk?" Ning Qi walked toward the host and meditated. According to reason, with his current cultivation, it is necessary to hide the breath, and only the existence of the realm of law and the realm of the Creator can find a clue, and Ning Qi has already determined the earth. The monks on the ranks are very low, and the strongest is only the fifth-order refining. It is difficult to become a descendant of Laojun, what special means? The punishment for the failure of this mission was to obliterate. Ning Qi did not dare to make jokes with the system. For absolute safety, Ning Qi did not use God to sweep in Tianhai University. Not long after, Ning Qi went to the dormitory, the dormitory was full of people, Ning Qi glanced at it, it should belong to his bed, but also put some salute. Ning Qi stood in the doorway like this, no sound, and continued to think about how to go next. In his opinion, first of all, I have to find out the descendants of Taishang Laojun, and then try the system, not revealing the identity. What is the scope of the genre, and its hard not to even show your own cultivation, and not to steal the fruit of creation? "This classmate is also a freshman of this year? Is your parents not coming with you? Come in, don''t stand at the door." A voice interrupted Ning Qi''s thoughts, and a middle-aged woman was showing an amiable smile and looking at him. Ning Qi smiled and walked into the dormitory. In addition to this middle-aged woman, other parents, after seeing Ning Qis wearing a glance, did not care much, but took advantage of their children. "How do students call it? This is my family, Chen Shoujun, reading early, one year younger than others, some shy, you will live in a dormitory in the future, you have to take care of it." The middle-aged woman pulled her own child and smiled at Ningqi. Ning Qi looked at the other side, was a very shy boy, not tall, and when he saw him, he showed a sly smile, and apparently rarely dealt with people. "My name is Ning Beixuan." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Soon, several parents left. In addition to Chen Shoujun, the other two roommates in the same dormitory were called Lin Jun. They were tall and strong, and they were sports special enrollees. They practiced sprinting and laughed a little. The other one looks awkward, called Yu Qingfeng, with a hint of wretched color in the smile. It is a native of Tianhai City. The family should be rich and wear famous brands. The watch on the hand follows Ningqi. From the point of view, it is estimated that no less than 100,000! "Come and come, all of us will be the comrades of the same camp in the future. Today I am doing the East. Please ask you to have a meal. The local snacks in Tianhai City, have you not eaten yet?" When Yu Qingfeng and other parents left, they warmly greeted them. "That''s polite." Lin Jun smiled and nodded. Chen Shoujun was a little embarrassed, but he looked at Ning Qi. "Let''s go, I won''t go." Ning Qi smiled faintly. He came to Tianhai University for the task, not for reading. In addition to the task, Ningqi was too lazy to move. "Bei Xuan classmates, you are not right! Everyone must have a collective consciousness. You just came to the campus and don''t go out with us to see how. How can we know that we have a few school flowers? I told you. The school flowers in Tianhai University are not simple. Just take one of them. You dont have to worry about interrupting your legs in this life! I have already done my homework before coming. Just follow me, lets go to see and see today. beauty!" Yu Qingfeng smiled. "Oh?" Ning Qi saw the appearance of Yu Qingfeng, a pair of old rivers and lakes. It seemed to be more centered on Tianhai University. His eyes suddenly moved, and he nodded and smiled: "Let''s go together." The four people left the dormitory, except for Yu Qingfeng and Ning Qi. The other two were looking around. Whenever they saw the beautiful women, their eyes were guilty. "hiss!" Yu Qingfeng suddenly took a cold breath and stopped. Chen Shoujun almost hit him on the back. "Amazing! The best of the country! How come two?" Yu Qingfeng muttered to himself. Everyone looked down at his eyes and saw a large group of male students in front. They were very diligently embracing two girls with beautiful beauty. They came here and the salutes of these two girls have been divided. Those who didn''t grab it could only follow it. Many girls passing by saw this and couldnt help but scream: "Is it a lower body animal, not a woman, as if I have never seen it in my life." That is to say, the color of jealousy on their faces has not weakened. Ning Qi eccentrically looked at the two women surrounded by a large group of people and passed by themselves and others, and Xiaoyue also deliberately turned his head, and Ning Qi blinked. "She blinked at me! Blinking at me!" Yu Qingfeng muttered to himself, and the next moment he was cold, because he found many fierce eyes falling on himself, as if to tear him into pieces. "Its a mess, son-in-law, you give me an explanation..." Ning Qi secretly sighed in his heart. Chapter 1518: See also Zhang Yuyu The first thousand five hundred and eighty-eight chapters are also see Zhang Yuyu "The leader, Xiaoyueer, begged me, saying that they are coming to Tianhai University to cooperate with you..." The voice of the niece and the student rang in Ning Qis mind. Ning Qi knows her character and definitely pretends it! "Don''t you tell me that Fang Qin Fang Shu and Hua Yan have been arranged by you?" "Seems" "Okay, I will make a decision without my consent, and you will wait to accept my punishment." "The leader, the son-in-law will not dare next time..." "Right, that thing, are you starting to act?" "I have already begun to lay out, I will slowly eat away its shares, but I am afraid that by the local banking institutions, there are abnormalities in the funds that have been used for decades, and my speed is controlled above the security line, but Even if they swallow those stocks, Zhang Shans shares are more than 75%! "These things I do, you don''t have to worry, you have to eat the shares that are scattered outside." "Yes!" "Hey! Have you seen it? I just brought you down and saw two peerless beauty! The stars are not qualified with them. Hey, this is a pure and natural beauty! Haha! Just blinked at me! My heart is crisping at this moment!" Yu Qingfeng excited Chao Ningqi three roads. Lin Jun nodded quickly. "Yeah, so beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful girl!" Chen Shoujun was blushing. "I just looked at it and didn''t see it too clearly." "Well, aren''t you going to have a meal? It''s time for lunch, let''s go." Ning Qi faint road. On the road, Yu Qingfeng kept talking to everyone about how beautiful Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger were. At the same time, they also took out their mobile phones and opened the school post of Tianhai University. It has already been blown up. "The scenery that I have never seen, as shown in the picture!" The picture is the moment when Xiaoyue and Zuo Lingers face smile, I dont know who was captured. "Outside! This time, according to the most authoritative organization, Tianhai Universitys freshman this year, four different school flowers were born!" In this post, Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger are juxtaposed with two other girls, Ning Qi Glanced at the other two girls are also very beautiful, temperament is also excellent. but This post was exploded. "The landlord, may you ask if your eyes are paralyzed? Is it comparable? Please come with glasses and come back. I am the absolute supporter of the double arrogance!" "Upstairs upstairs! I am Zhang Liyan, the head of the Guardian of the Double Priest!" "Who is the landlord? Put the meat out of others! Blink the words! The best temperament is the best!" Such speeches are hundreds of floors in an instant, and it is necessary to know that it is not long before the school starts, enough to see the popularity of Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger. After Yu Qingfeng invited his lunch, he left the three to go alone to inquire about the news, saying that he wanted to join the guardian of the singular squad. Lin Jun is going to go through some formalities for special enrollment. Chen Shoujun is playing computer in the dormitory. Ningqi naturally does not stay in the dormitory, but walks around the campus. "Hey, forging first-order second-order?" Ning Qis footsteps suddenly stopped, not far away, four teenagers, eighteen or nineteen years old, each one has a height of about one meter and eighty-five. The length is very handsome, the body is full of blood and blood, three forgings are first-order, one The second order of the forged body, the degree of punching is twice or three times that of ordinary people! "very handsome!" A few girls stopped at Ningqi and looked at the four teenagers. "These four guys are new students this year? Long people are dog-like, really mad!" Liu Dong, a few people envious of hateful look at the four guys, although they have money at home, they can grow a long squash, it is best to see that it is only higher than the average person. "Hey, one of them I have seen, it seems that a few years ago, in the home of my dads business partner, his family is doing ore business, with billions of assets!" Is it still rich? Liu Dong is considered to be the second-generation standard of Tianhai City. It can also have hundreds of millions of assets at home. It is a long distance from billions! "Look at that guy!" Suddenly one pointed at the back of Ning Qi. "What a man has a good look!" Liu Dong grinned, "Qiu Donghan, don''t you like men? Let''s stay away from me!" "No, don''t you, look at him, like the kid who was at the foot of Qingwo Mountain that day?" Qiu Donghan quickly reminded him. "Hey! It''s a bit like it!" Everyone just saw Ning Qi''s side face, and his eyes showed a suspicious color. "Catch up!" A few people quickly chased it up. "Chen Chen? Looks like there is trouble?" Ning Qis footsteps were slightly stunned, and his eyes fell behind a flowerbed in the distance. He saw that Chen Hao seemed to be surrounded by a group of girls. One of the girls, Ning Qi, had seen a daughter, Zhang Shans daughter. Zhang Yuyu! At the moment, her face was showing a high-spirited color, saying something, and Chen Hao was clenched with angry fists. Ning Qi just wanted to go, Liu Dong and several people chased it up, the group surrounded Ning Qi, and then Liu Dong carefully looked at Ning Qi and immediately shouted: "It is him!" "Yes! I know it when I turn it into a gray!" "Do you have something?" Ning Qi brows, but did not think that these guys are also students of Tianhai University. "You said it! You almost killed us, and you have to pay a lot of money to repair the car. Also, we have to be counted in the police station. I will say that your two Wuling Hongguang stops. Where is it! Oh! Sure enough, the one we saw was his!" Qiu Donghan said that he suddenly realized. "If something happens, wait until you say it." As soon as he was swayed, Ning Qi had already left their encirclement and walked directly in the direction of Zhang Yuyu and Chen Yu. "Ok?" Liu Dong, a few people stunned, just wanted to catch up, suddenly Qiu Donghan whispered: "Wait! Zhang Yuyu!" Zhang Yuyu? Arctic Mountain Group Zhangshan Qianjin Zhang Yuyu? A few people suddenly showed a hint of fear, Zhang Yuyu''s position in Tianhai University, it is a recognized sister, not only looks good, but also has money to explode at home, the situation of several people compared with her, mention Shoes are not worthy. "This kid won''t know Zhang Yuyu? Let''s see the situation!" Liu Dong is somewhat cautious. Zhang Yuyu looked at Chen Hao coldly. "I know who your mother is. I also know who your dad is. When your dad was going to harm my dad, my dad was kind, didn''t report your dad with the police, and let you Mom went to the Arctic Mountain Group to support the elderly and do the hygiene, but I didnt expect your mother to be ungrateful and join the outsiders to humiliate me!" "Chen Chen, I heard that you are a nerd. Except for reading nothing, you are offended by the rain and want to mix in school? Is it better for you to kneel down and recognize a mistake?" A girl next to Zhang Yuyu looked at Chen Hao with a smile. Chapter 1519: Combat The first thousand five hundred and ninety-nine chapters Chen Yus heart is angry, she knows the truth, but obviously she cant just say it, otherwise she will be amazed and can only let Zhang Yuyus filth to her! What are you doing? The girl''s face around Zhang Yuyu was in vain, and a sneer hanged in her mouth. Looking at Chen Hao, "You are not jealous today, don''t take Zhang Yuyu''s shot, I will let you be expelled directly from Tianhai University. By then, you will Oh, its useless! Chen Haos face has become a bit pale. The group of people in front of him is the backbone of the elite society of Tianhai University. Zhang Yuyu is the president. The energy of these backbones is even if Chen Hao has been studying, and he does not hear anything from the window. Said a bit, they said, I am afraid not to laugh! "Chen Chen." A voice came. Chen Hao turned his head and looked at it. His face was shocked and happy. Why is he here? "It''s you?" Zhang Yuyu looked at Ning Qi, showing the color of his teeth, only to feel that his face was still hurting. "table" When Chen Yugang opened his mouth, he did not know how to call it. "Call the cousin." Ning Qis voice rang in her heart. "Yes, cousin." Chen Hao nodded quickly. Cousin? This guy, really has a relationship with her family? **** it! Wang Nan also pretended not to know him? Zhang Yuyu suddenly thought of the scene of the day, and the anger in his heart was even worse! "You want my cousin to kneel down?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the girl next to Zhang Yuyu, who is about the same age as Chen Hao and looks good. "Cousin? Oh, Chen Hao was your cousin." Gu Fei smiled and looked at Ning Qi with a smile. The eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and the ordinary clothes worn on the body did not have to think about the family. "Why, you have to help her out? I see you are a freshman this year? Haven''t you seen our group of sisters? The school sister kindly reminds you, some idle things, not so good." Gu Fei laughed. Several girls in the vicinity laughed, and the eyes were full of ridicule. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Zhang Yuyu. "You can''t manage your dog. Do you want me to help you?" "what?" The faces of the women showed a faint color. Did they not miss it? This kid is so bold? Zhang Yuyu saw Ning Qi''s eyes and frustrated back a few steps. Then she remembered that it seemed to be very faceless. She took a few steps forward. She looked at Ning Qi with grievances: "Don''t think you can fight, you can go to the world." Invincible, this society can not plan anything! Since Chen Yu is your cousin, then I will know things, you wait, naturally someone will come to clean you!" Can you fight? Zhang Yuyu knows him? Gu Fei and other girls suddenly changed their face. At this time, "Cousin!" Ning Qi had just seen the four handsome men with the second-order forging of the forged body. The handsome second-class male student smiled at Zhang Yuyu. The other three boys eyes fell on Ning Qi. Because there were so many girls, only Ning Qi was a boy. It was inevitable that people would guess his identity, but when they saw Ning Qis dress, they flashed a glimmer of light. Despise the color. "Wu Hao, you are here! The cousin was bullied!" Zhang Yuyu''s eyes lit up. She only knew that her cousin was very capable of playing. My heart was originally afraid that Ning Qi suddenly shot. Wu Hao''s arrival made her heart relieved. "Someone dare to bully you?" Wu Hao smiled and smiled at Ning Qi. "You are not very capable of playing? Play with my cousin!" Zhang Yuyu sneered at Ning Qi. After Zhang Shans words to her, she was thrown into her mind. She once saw Wu Haos boxing and felt very strong. Xiao Zuo was almost like Wu Hao! "He can play?" The faces of the three boys around Wu Hao suddenly showed a sly smile, some disdainful look at Ning Qi, can play again, can play the martial arts master who has already entered the Ming Dynasty? "You are also a freshman? I have seen you before when I reported it. So, my cousin said that you bully her, that is, bullying me Wu Hao, there is a Taekwondo Hall in the university. Since you can play, just hit me. This is the case, how? After all, everyone is an alumnus." Wu Hao smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Ordinary people in the eyes of Ming Jin master, weak like a chicken, Wu Hao naturally know this, if you change others, he may not be in the first place, but Zhang Yuyu is not the same, he is unable to follow Zhang Wei The relationship between the rains was closer, and Ning Qi was sent up. "Its almost like interrupting one hand..." Wu Hao thought in his heart. "Is it a fight? Is it alright?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Let''s go!" Wu Hao smiled slightly. The crowd walked toward the Taekwondo Hall. At this time, Ning Qi''s footsteps suddenly broke. "What? Scared?" Zhang Yuyu sneered. Ning Qi looked at Liu Dong a few people. "What happened to you just looking for me?" "No, nothing..." Liu Dong and several people quickly waved their hands, his face was a bit white, this guy actually met Zhang Yuyu, they wonder, his Wuling Hongguang can install machine guns! Now Liu Dong has been very regrettable in the hearts of a few people, really should not go to provoke Ning Qi, can know the existence of Zhang Yuyu, their family can not afford! ! "Oh." Ning Qi smiled. Seeing Ning Qi they left, Liu Dong was relieved. Qiu Donghan whispered: "Liu Dong, our hatred..." Snapped! Liu Dongxuan knocked on his head, "Chou hate! The background of the other party is not simple, but dare to take revenge? This time as spending money to eliminate the disaster!" "They seem to go to the Taekwondo Hall. Do we want to keep up?" "Well" Several people suddenly showed curiosity and looked at each other. They made a decision and immediately followed. Because I just started school, there is no one in the Taekwondo Hall. When Ningqi and others arrived, the door was still locked, but one of the girls called and immediately a man with a suspected teacher ran over sweat. Come over, with a flattering smile on his face and open the door. After opening the door, he did not leave, and he seemed to want to have a relationship with Zhang Yuyu. "Hey, I posted a post in the post. This guy, since he has a hatred against you, makes him ugly." Gu Fei whispered in the ear of Zhang Yuyu. "it is good!" Zhang Yuyu smiled slightly. A post in the post bar of Tianhai University suddenly attracted the attention of many people. Someone is decisive in the Taekwondo Hall in pursuit of Zhang Yuyu? Many students suddenly caught the breath of gossip! Not long after the people had just arrived at the Taekwondo Hall, there were already close students who came over. When they saw Zhang Yuyu, the darkness in the heart was really true! "Liu Dong, look at the post!" Qiu Donghan and others also sneaked into the Taekwondo Hall. Then Qiu Donghan suddenly found something and quickly handed the phone to Liu Dong. "Zhang Yuyu''s pursuer?" Liu Dongs chin is falling. Wu Hao smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "Can you start? Need to warm up?" Ning Qi faintly said: "No, start." The two went to the center of the pavilion. At this moment, there are hundreds of students in the pavilion. There are new students and old students. Because of the reason of starting school, many people still dont pay much attention to it. Otherwise, the number will explode! Chapter 1520: Rolling The first thousand five hundred and twenty-two chapters "Its so handsome! Is that called Wu Hao?" "Yes! It is him! When he was in high school, we had a school sister like him at Tianhai University. I went to high school and told him confession! I didn''t expect to be admitted to Tianhai University this time!" "Does he want to chase Zhang Yuyu? Its a man who looks like a man!" "Have you noticed that the school girl opposite him is also a little handsome!" "Cut, its a far worse than Wu Hao!" A smirk smirked. "Sister, what is this Wu Hao?" Asked by a boy next to him. "Wu Hao''s origins are the clearest. I originally made a special arrangement. From the beginning of elementary school, he participated in major martial arts competitions, and the second time was a champion. This time I heard that our university is also because of this. Take him in!" "So great? Is it a champion? Isn''t that very good?" "nonsense!" People like Wu Hao will shine everywhere, and his information will be exploded in a moment. Especially when some people say that his familys assets are billions of dollars, the fans on the scene look at his eyes. Full of green light! Even the three boys who didn''t play, they got the attention of most of the girls present, the handsome face, the evil smile, and the tall and straight figure, definitely the prince charming in most girls'' minds. On the contrary, Ning Qi''s information is rarely known to anyone. At this moment, he became a foil of Wu Hao, and he was said to be a self-sufficient courtship. Wu Hao is the guardian of Zhang Yuyu! "Hey, the cousin of Chen Hao can play?" Gu Fei asked in a low voice. "so so." Zhang Yuyu snorted with disdain, how can he fight again? As long as she is willing, she has a hundred ways to rectify Ningqi. "Get started!" A girl around Gu Fei is a little excited. Wu Hao looked at Ning Qi''s half-sound, and suddenly he said to everyone: "You all put your mobile phone away. Today''s comparison, I don''t want to be seen by outsiders." He wants to interrupt Ning Qi with one hand. If it is recorded by the mobile phone, is it not a slogan? If everyone is not a master of martial arts, it can be said that it is a miss, but he knows that he has trained a lot of people since childhood, holding a video saying that he is bullying, it is not good. "You put your phone away. If anyone dares to shoot it, even if he goes abroad to post a video, I can catch him back. You know I have this ability." Zhang Yuyu swept his eyes coldly. The guy who originally planned to sneak a shot heard this sentence, his face changed slightly, and he refused to take up his mobile phone. Zhang Yuyus position in Tianhai University was very high. Even if the teacher had to give a little face, the student would dare Offended her? It has been said that Zhang Tianyu was offended at Tianhai University. After that, it will be difficult to move. It is better to drop out of school earlier. "Okay, you can start now." After Wu Hao waited for about five or six seconds, Chao Ningqi smiled. Ning Qi looked at him faintly, did not speak, and did not have any action. "This guy is not afraid, isn''t Zhang Yuyu saying that he can play?" The other three boys looked at Ning Qi with some funny smiles. "Liu Dong, Wu Hao''s meal of this kid is tantamount to helping us to get a bad breath." Qiu Donghan smiled low. Liu Dong smiled and nodded. "Exactly." Wu Haos eyes are getting colder. Seeing Ning Qis hands, he walked directly to Ningqi. When he was about three meters away from Ningqi, he moved. His right leg was like a knife and axe, directly facing Ningqis knee. Sweeping, this kick, the average person must have a few months of injury! The distance of three meters is very short for Wu Hao. The people in the Taekwondo Hall only feel that they are shaking their eyes. Wu Hao is making a move, and his heart is secretly shocked. He does not hide? Still not hiding? Wu Hao flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, then slammed and kicked on Ning Qis knee. A trace of pain was uploaded from his foot, and Ning Qi, still standing still, did not seem to be by him. A foot is affected. The insiders watched the doorway, the layman watched the excitement, and the students of the layman gave a subtle snoring. Only the other three boys, but a slight glimpse, looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, became a little shocked and dignified. "The strength is too small." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "impossible!" Wu Haos eyes flashed a stern color, and it was a lame, and the speed was fast, and a whistling sound was heard! Ning Qi gently waved his hand, Wu Hao vacated and landed heavily on the ground. "Too slow." Ning Qi walked toward Wu Hao step by step. Wu Hao snorted and made another move. Snapped. He was again beaten to the ground by Ning Qi. "There is no rule." Ning Qi faint road. "I do not believe!" Wu Hao''s eyes became a little red, how could the other party be so strong, and he was knocked down twice in succession in front of so many people? With a low voice, Wu Hao once again attacked Ning Qi. Snapped. Ning Qi walked to Wu Hao as a leisurely walk, facing his offensive, and gently waved his hand, Wu Hao fell to the ground again. "Give me to die!" Snapped! Hey! Wu Hao climbed up from the ground again and again, and went crazy to Ning Qi, and there was no light on his face, only the color of shame. Snapped! Wu Hao fell to the ground again. This time, Ning Qi used a little bit of strength. After Wu Hao fell down, he never got up again. His three little friends saw him and looked at Ning Qi with jealousy while going to see Wu Hao. Injury. "Hey, he really can play." Gu Fei grinned. "Can''t fight can''t be eaten." Zhang Yuyu''s cold road. The girls heard the words, nodded suddenly, indeed, can not be eaten, Zhang Yuyu really wants to shoot the other side of the kid, and then have to play, they have to penetrate all walks of life, the previous There is also a trace of understanding, even today, today''s elders are also warning them, do not want to provoke Zhang Yuyu, apparently afraid of Zhang Shan behind her. There was silence in the pavilion, and the fans were all stunned, and their mouths became O-shaped. They couldn''t believe their prince Charming, and they lost so much to a famous person! And some boys, on the contrary, feel very deflated, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes with the same camp color! "Zhang Yuyu, next time I don''t want to provoke such waste to trouble me, don''t come to my cousin again, otherwise you may not be able to stand up to me." Ning Qi went straight to Zhang Yuyu, and after leaving this sentence, he left the hall with Chen Hao. The crowd consciously separated a road and watched them leave. "Zhang classmate, is this a new student? Some arrogance, do you want me..." The teacher who sent the key before quickly rushed forward and smiled. "No need." Zhang Yuyu snorted and his eyes fell on Ning Qi''s back, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes. Chapter 1521: Hong Wenwu The first thousand five hundred and twenty-one chapter Hong Wenwu "Expression, how come you are at Tianhai University?" When leaving the pavilion, Chen Yu asked curiously. "Come to do something." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh" Chen Yus thoughts moved, as if he had guessed something, and looked at the Chaodao Museum. "Go, I am going shopping here." Ning Qi swings his hand. "Is you not familiar with Tianhai University? I will take you around here?" Chen Hao volunteered, this watch is too mysterious, she just wants to stay with Ning Qi for a while and there are still many questions in her heart. "Well, let''s do it." Ning Qi nodded. Chen Hao excitedly took Ning Qi to stroll around Tianhai University. Ning Qis eyes were looking at every figure. The system said that the descendants of Taishang Laojun were on campus, but there were more than 50,000 Tianhai University. A student, if you don''t need special means, Ning Qi feels that he is looking for a needle in a haystack. After a round trip, Chen Hao finally knew that Ning Qi was now a student at Tianhai University. After learning the news, her face was a bit strange. "It''s not early, I will go back to the dormitory first." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, okay." Chen Hao nodded subconsciously, and when she reacted, Ning Qi had already gone. ...... "Nvwa, help me to retrieve the students and teachers of the surname Li in Tianhai University." "The leader, there are 4,563 students and teachers in the name of Li in Tianhai University. Do you want all their information?" "Yes!" When Ningqi returned to the dormitory, the information he wanted was directly conveyed to his mind by the son-in-law. The speed was extremely fast. The legendary name of Laojun was Li Er, if his descendants did not change. If you have a name, those who are surnamed Li should have the descendants of the Taijun Laojun. There are seven people in this background with some special backgrounds. You can focus on it... Ning Qi thought about it. There was only Chen Shoujun in the dormitory, but Lin Jun and Yu Qingfeng also came back one after another. When Yu Qingfeng returned to the dormitory, he immediately said a pity: "Its a pity, I just knew that there is a good show in the Taekwondo Hall. I can see that when I rushed, I was gone." "Good play? What a good show?" Chen Shoujun and Lin Jun suddenly ignited a glimpse of the fire. "Zhang Yuyu, do you know?" Yu Qingfeng laughed. "The daughter of the chairman of the Arctic Mountain Group, although still a student, can have more than 100 billion individual personalities! Is the good drama you said related to her?" Chen Shoujun changed his shy nature, and his eyes showed the color of expectation. "More than a billion people? I am going!" The boss of Lin Juns mouth was shocked. "Yes, it is her. Someone is fighting for her in the Taekwondo Hall today. Hey, I dont know which two people are so courageous. I dare to chase Zhang Yuyu. Who does not know that her elite society is rampant in Tianhai University? If you are not satisfied, you will take the freshmen to open the brush. Even the old students are very afraid of them! Among them, Zhang Yuyus temper is the most terrifying, and I dont know who will be able to make such a snake in the future! Yu Qingfeng is amazing. "She is not a snake!" Chen Shoujun immediately retorted and his face turned red. "She is your dream lover?" The three men looked at Chen Shoujun. Chen Shoujun flashed a hint of panic in his eyes and quickly denied it. "Well, don''t deny it. Who can you lie to, I don''t think you like Zhang Yuyu, but unfortunately, she can only be your dream lover, you can''t be together." Yu Qingfeng looked at Chen Shoujun mercifully. "No, I don''t have..." Chen Shoujun denied the powerlessly. ......... Tianshan Mid-Levels Villa Area. This villa area is located in a mountain 500 meters above sea level near Tianhai City. It is a scenic spot. Many tourists come here to see the night view of Tianhai City. They can live in the Banshan Villa area. Expensive, at least more than 10 billion! In the villa area, one is the most luxurious. In the place where Tianhai City is so expensive, the garden alone occupies more than a thousand square meters. Zhang Yuyu sits on the sofa and Zhang Shan sits on the other side. "Dad, is there a clear investigation of the guy? I met him at school. He is Chen''s cousin." Zhang Yuyu Road. "Chen Chen?" Zhang Shan frowned. "It is the daughter of Wang Nan!" Zhang Yuyu Road. When it comes to Wang Nan, Zhang Shan is remembered, and his eyes suddenly changed. "You said that he is Chen''s cousin? What is his surname?" "Surname Ning, Ning Beixuan, this is written in the student data." Zhang Yuyu took a piece of information from the bag and threw it on the coffee table. "Ningbei Xuan..." Zhang Shans eyes narrowed slightly. After reading the information about Ning Qi, he slammed for a while, and a face that had not been remembered for a long time appeared in his mind. "I followed him day and night. If he had a son outside, I should know that it was right. Is it his son? If so, how did he practice this work? He knows... ...his father''s business?" "Dad, what''s wrong with you? This guy is very annoying. You can help me find someone to teach him lessons. It is best to let Tianhai University expel him!" Zhang Yuyu Road. Zhang Shan returned to God, a faint saying: "You don''t have to expel, so you can find an opportunity to approach him." "What? Close to him?" Zhang Yuyu looked at Zhang Shan with disbelief. "Well, close to him, he may be the son of a good friend of mine, you will try it out, and then send someone to Wang Nanjia to explore the tone and see where this is from." Zhang Shandao. "Friend''s son..." Zhang Yanyu flashed a trace of suspicious color in his eyes, but seeing Zhang Shans attitude was quite determined, she had no choice but to promise. After Zhang Yuyu went out, Zhang Shan made a phone call, "Help me to ask Master Hong." Not long after, a 40-year-old middle-aged man entered the villa under the leadership of the next person. Zhang Shan saw it and immediately got up and laughed and shook hands and shook hands: "Master Hong, long time no see, is it good recently? "It''s not the same, but I heard that Zhang''s business is getting bigger." Hong Wenwu smiled and said, his laughter was full of enthusiasm, very bright, as if the whole villa had heard his voice. "Where is it, small business, where is the master of Hong." Zhang Shan smiled politely. "Zhang Boss, let''s talk, is there anything I need to help Hong people?" Hong Wenwu opened the door to see the mountain road. "This is the master of Hong. After I had an old man, this time suddenly appeared. It seems that the martial arts repair is not weak. Do you know the little left under my hand? Not his opponent, so I would like to ask Master Hong to help me test it. His bottom is fine." Zhang Shanhe laughed. Chapter 1522: Military training begins The first thousand five hundred and twenty-two chapters of military training began "Well? The repair of Xiao Zuo is already a chemical, even he is not an opponent? It seems that you are not very simple after this old man." Hong Wenwu gave a slight glimpse. Since Zhang Shan said that he is an old man, it means that his age should not be too big, and the bottom of the small left is fine. He is also clear, but he has a very strong approach, but the means are very fierce. Some veteran players are afraid of both. Not his opponent, if one day, the other party can get to the enthusiasm, I am afraid that even he must be jealous. "Yeah, otherwise I will not ask Master Hong to take the shot." Zhang Shan smiled slightly. "As long as this Hong Master helped me with this little help, I was willing to donate 50 million to Master Hongs martial arts." Fifty million? Hong Wenwu was slightly shocked, and his eyes flashed a glimpse of greed. He was a famous master in Huaxia. He usually only bought a few million, and then added 10 million. An opening like Zhang Shan will send him 50 million, never seen before! "Zhang Boss is polite, give me the information after your old man." Hong Wenwu smiled slightly. ......... After staying in the school for a few days, Ning Qi has already met the seven guys who were suspected to be the descendants of Laojun, and the result is ordinary people. Walking around the campus, Ning Qi came to the door of the library and suddenly saw a shadow into the library. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and followed. It was an 18-year-old girl, a ponytail, a T-shirt, and a pair of jeans. It looked good and clean. The body smelled like ordinary people. Without any repairs, Ning Qi swept her attributes. Taishang Laojun''s descendants: Li Xin. Equal order: none. "Hey! The system has successfully found the descendants of Taishang Laojun, please take the fruit of the fruit that has been blended with her blood." The system''s prompts sounded up. Ning Qis expression is unchanged, but her heart is a little happy. I cant think of a few days later, he will be able to find the descendants of Taishang Laojun, just... the fruit of the fruit that blends with the blood? "System, the fruit of creation has been blended with her blood, how can I seize it? Directly kill the blood?" Ningqis brows are slightly wrinkled. If this is the case, he must take a good look and kill an innocent girl. Ningqi may not be able to do it. If it is not possible, the punishment is to obliterate it... Its a dilemma. s Choice. "As long as she truly and truly communicates with the host, the host can use the power of the fairy spirit to guide her fruit of creation, warning the host that if she is not sincere and true, the host will be systematically obliterated. There is no second chance!" The system is cold and ice. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse and learned that he didn''t have to kill people to smelt blood. He felt relieved in his heart, but it was a ridiculous feeling. "System, is there no other way to capture the fruits of creation?" "No, this is the only way." "In this case, after so many years, the fruit of the creation of the Taijun monarchs, why not be taken away by others? As far as I know, there are many monks on the earth." "First, apart from this system, no one knows where the fruit of the creation is hidden. Second, without the guidance of the spirit of the spirit, it is impossible to draw the gas of the fruit of creation!" The system is faint. "I understand." Ning Qi faintly sighed, then his eyes fell on Li Xin, she was quietly looking at the book in the corner. After remembering her breath, Ning Qi did not rush to the front, but turned and left. I don''t know why the descendants of Taishang Laojun will be an ordinary person who has not been cultivated. Ning Qi does not intend to go deeper. Since the system is determined to be her, there will be no mistakes. Before approaching, Ning Qi intends to make some preparations in advance. "Nvwa, this Li Xin''s detailed information to find out, I want the most detailed kind, what is in her family, what to do, must." "Yes! The leader!" Inside the nickname, the son-in-law looked for Li Xins information, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. Although she looked good, it was far better than Xiaoyueer. It was just a very ordinary girl. She didnt know the leader. Why do she want her information, but since she told me, she must do her best and most. ......... "The one who defeated you is him?" A young man stood next to Wu Hao, and looked at Ning Qi who was out of the library. "Master, it is him." Wu Hao''s face was ugly. He was beaten up and shut that day. These days, he felt that many students looked at his eyes. It was very weird and seemed to be a bit of mockery. "The smell of this child seems to be very concealed. I don''t know which martial art disciple." The young man frowned. "Master, you have been a master since childhood, and you are already a master. This guy is definitely not your opponent." Wu Hao whispered. "Ok!" Young people nodded faintly: "There are not many young Chinese masters in Huaxia, Ning Beixuan, at least, I have not heard of this name. This military training is about to begin. I will use the relationship to transfer to your class. Try his means." "Thank you brother." Wu Haogongs way. ......... "Bei Xuan, where have you been going in the past few days? The squad leader is already very dissatisfied, and he skips classes after a few days of school!" Just returned to the dormitory, Yu Qingfeng smiled at Ningqi. Chen Shoujun and Lin Jun nodded and said: "The squad leader is really dissatisfied." "Class?" Ning Qi has no idea at all. "We will start military training tomorrow. You can''t escape during military training. Otherwise, according to the rules of Tianhai University, you may be expelled." Yu Qingfengs heart is long. "Well, I know." Ning Qi smiled. "Sometimes I think that you are not like a young person. You are always so old. If you are honest, you will not be in order to make a girl," Yu Qingfeng is suspicious. Pick up a girl? This task given by the system is indeed similar to picking up a girl. Ning Qi nodded and smiled: "I just came to pick up the girl." "Those beautiful women can''t look at school, unless you are rich, like me." Yu Qingfeng has some narcissism. "Come on!" Lin Jun and Chen Shoujun Qi Qi slammed their mouths, and Yu Qingfengs family did have a little money. In Tianhai University, they couldnt be ranked. The second day. Ning Qi is the first time to really see the classmates in class, Wu Hao that four people are also his class, let Ning Qi some surprise is that Li Xin is also his class! Others have been quite familiar with these days, but for Ningqi who has not appeared in a few days, everyone feels a little strange. At the moment, they are all wearing military uniforms and standing in the hot playground. "I am your instructor. My name is Wu. You can call me a military instructor. For the next seven days, I will bring you." The martial arts looked at the crowd faintly, and finally the eyes fell on Ning Qi. Chapter 1523: Come, hit me The first thousand five hundred and twenty-three chapters come, hit me "The eighth order of the forged body is stronger than the little left. This kind of existence on the earth, is not a small person? Come as a student instructor?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the martial arts, suddenly found a few gaze on his body, God swept, but Wu Hao four people, these four eyes showed a look of hope. "Oh, it turned out to be..." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. On the playground, in addition to the Ningqi class, there are other classes of squares, under the practice of the instructors, sweating. "I can''t do it, I want heat stroke!" Yu Qingfeng''s expression is dull and muttering, they have been standing in the sun for half an hour, almost to the limit! Lin Jun is okay. This is a special enrollment for sports. The physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people. Chen Shoujun is also somewhat faint. Everyone in the heart knows a bit. This first day of training, I am afraid that this martial arts instructor will give them a little Mawei. "Look at it! The best singer!" Yu Qingfengs look suddenly agitated. In the distance, Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger wore military uniforms, and they walked in front of everyone in a heroic manner. Yu Qingfengs eyes were all in sight. "Is there a new person like this year?" Wu Hao also opened his mouth slightly, and his eyes flashed a greedy color, which is the possessive desire for the beautiful things in the world. Xiao Yueers team instructor, when passing this side, nodded slightly to the martial arts, and there was a trace of admiration in his eyes. Ning Qi caught this silky mood swing and sneered in his heart. The identity of the martial arts is obviously much higher than these small soldiers. The eyes of Wukongs eyes fell on Xiaoyueer and Zuo Lingers body. A fascinating color flashed in his eyes. After watching them go away, he turned his head and pointed to Yu Qingfeng and Ning Qi: You The two just got out of the way, came out, a hundred push-ups." "Hey? One hundred push-ups?" Yu Qingfeng was stunned. Lin Jun and Chen Shoujun couldn''t help but look at the two. The rest of the classmates were sneer at the schadenfreude, and some of them had a lingering fear. They were afraid that the next one would turn to themselves, and the subconsciously put the waist straight. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, faintly looking at the martial arts. "Instructor, oh, I am not distracted!" Yu Qingfeng knows that he can''t do a hundred push-ups at all, and he plans to rely on his three-inch tongue to impress the martial arts. "come." The martial arts are beckoning. Yu Qingfeng ran away, and as soon as he got close to the martial arts, his back bowed instantly, his hands licked his stomach, and then slowly fell to the side. Lin Jun and others looked stunned and took a sigh of relief. The girls were even more scared and smothered their mouths. Some of them dared to look at the martial arts. "In ancient times, the defiance of the military order was to beheaded. I will not cut your head today, and now give me push-ups." The martial arts are faint. Yu Qingfeng squatted on the ground, his face was ugly, but when he felt the indifference to the extreme eyes of Wu Xiaokong, his heart suddenly jumped and struggled to start doing push-ups. "And you." Wu Xiaokong looked at Ning Qi, a faint saying: "Don''t do it?" "I will not do it." Ning Qi faint road. Hey. Everyone looked at Ning Qi, just after Yu Qingfeng, he did not see? Still dare to disobey this seemingly indifferent instructor? Wu Haos four people looked at each other and their mouths rose slightly. "This guy, it really is a thorn, how did he get into Tianhai University?" The squad leader Wu Wenhui frowned at Ning Qi, because of the hot sun, her face was full of sweat. It seems that I heard Wu Wenhuis embarrassment, standing in a bottle of Li Xin whispered: "It may be coming in by relationship!" "If this is the case, then I want to make him look good!" Wu Wenhui flashed a little dissatisfaction in his eyes. "You don''t do it?" Wu Hao looked coldly at Ning Qi. "Ok." Ning Qi faint road. "If you don''t follow the order in military training, you will be remembered." The martial arts are faint. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled. He has already found the target. Can he be a student at Nakai University? He doesn''t care much. Anyway, there is always a way to contact Li Xin. "Bei Xuan, forget it, do it! You see the breeze!" Lin Jun quickly whispered. Chen Shoujun also looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. "Good, you come out." The martial arts sneaked a sigh, and Chao Ningqi waved. Ning Qi smiled and walked to the front of the martial arts. Everyones mood suddenly became tense. The martial instructor looked like he was going to teach Ningqi? "Get it done, a hundred push-ups!" Yu Qingfeng bites his teeth and cuts his teeth. "Come, hit me." The martial arts whispered and smiled at the fingers of the Ningqi hook. "Are you sure you want me to hit you?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Well! Beat me, rest assured, even if you hit me, I won''t pursue it. So many of my classmates have heard it. Come, as long as you can knock me down, this push-up will not have to be done." Wu Xiaokong smiled. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded faintly and walked directly toward the martial arts. One step, two steps, Wu Xiaokong looked at Ning Qi slowly approaching him, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of disdain, the other side''s pace did not have any rules, not at all steady, such a person, can really win Wu Hao ? Will it use other means? Soon, Ning Qi went to the face of Wu Haokong and patted his face casually. The martial arts hangs a confident smile on the corner of the mouth, and this palm is directly hit on the face. The body is vacant and slanting. I dont know how many circles. This is the land that falls on the ground, people are unconscious, people feel fear. The thing is that he is dizzy, and the confident smile on his lips is still hanging. "This is this, this..." Wu Hao, four people stunned and looked at this scene, showing a trace of incredulous color in their eyes. Yu Qingfeng, who had been doing push-ups, was directly shocked and squatted on the ground. Lin Jun, Chen Shoujun, Wu Wenhui and other students lost their sights. Ning Qi, and look at Wu Shukong, they feel faintly in their hearts, things seem to be big. "He told me to play, have you heard it?" Ning Qi has some innocent ways. "Hear it! I must have heard it!" Yu Qingfeng immediately climbed from the ground and took the lead. Lin Jun: "I heard it too!" Chen Shoujun: "I heard it very clearly. It is indeed the martial arts instructor who told you to beat him. This thing should not blame you? Can only blame him for being too wicked, how can he fall?" Virtual fart! You didn''t see the master brother just being beaten in the air! Wu Hao looked at Chen Shoujun wickedly, and then the four looked at Ning Qi again. His eyes showed a hint of horror. Wu Xiaokong was a master of martial arts. He was only half a step away from the peak of the enthusiasm. Become a veritable master, in the army, the competition is also the top three, but such a master, actually lost to this guy? Chapter 1524: Zhao Instructor The first thousand five hundred and twenty-four chapters Zhao instructor Except for Chen Shoujun, other people did not dare to express their opinions. The instructors were stunned. This matter was too big. Soon, the instructors of other classes in the vicinity immediately found that there was something wrong with them, and they let their class students take a break and then Ning Qi ran over here. "Warrior?" Several instructors saw the martial arts fainted to the ground, and suddenly a stunned color appeared on his face. He quickly went forward to check his injury. He only saw the face of the martial arts, and there was a very obvious palm print. There is still a hint of laughter, it is a smile of confidence. "Is this being a warrior?" These instructors were shocked and looked at each other. The martial arts squad was not simple. They once won the third place among the three armed forces. They were the instructors of their group of instructors and they were the majors. I dont know why. I personally came to bring the students with Tianhai University, but I did not expect that he would be stunned? "Who did it, this thing?" Several instructors looked a bit complicated and vigilant looking at Ning Qi. He was closest to Wukong and was the most suspect. "It''s him!" Wu Wenhui stood up. "It was him. But the instructors, there is one thing we have to make clear. From beginning to end, it is the martial arts officer who asked the Ning classmate to hit him. Nings classmates only made a move..." "How can a military instructor make people beat him? Do you treat us as fools?" Several instructors stunned Wu Wenhui with a cold look. One of them whispered: "I am going to call the instructor, and they must give them an account." Except for Ning Qi and Wu Hao, the rest are somewhat overwhelmed. Soon, a middle-aged man in a military uniform walked over with a fat man who had a fat belly and waved his sweat. The instructor just followed the two. "what happened." The middle-aged fat man frowned. "I heard that you and the instructor are fighting? Who is playing, stand up! Remember it! Have you ever wanted to graduate? Just fight at school, are you deliberately looking for something?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi. "Oh! You are! Give me over!" The middle-aged fat man looked at Ning Qi and yelled. The middle-aged soldier, who had never spoken, but looked at Wu Xiaokong with a shocked look, looked at Ning Qi curiously. "Zhao instructor, it is him!" Several instructors pointed to Ning Qidao. "Okay, I know, Director Zhou, don''t worry." Zhao instructor waved his hand and then looked at Ning Qi, faintly said: "You are practicing martial arts." "Okay." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "You knew before the martial arts instructor? Are you studying this time?" Zhao instructor smiled. He knows that there is a little bit of martial arts. The military people like this often have to learn from each other. What shocks him is that the other party is just a freshman, and he can defeat the masters of the three champions. This makes him curious. . "He? I don''t know." Ning Qi faint road. The director of Zhou seemed to feel that the attitude of Zhaos instructor was somewhat weird. He temporarily closed his mouth and secretly looked at Ning Qi. He was thinking about his background, but found that he had no impression at all. He should not be a student with strong background. "If you don''t know, then it''s not a contest. You stunned the martial arts instructor. How can you give it to me? So, in front of me, I will win those soldiers. I will be you." In the past, I will not hold you accountable." Zhao instructor faint. The instructors had been approaching Ningqi one step at a time, and their eyes were a little cold. The students in the vicinity also noticed the situation here, and they were very curious. "you sure?" Ning Qi looked at Zhao instructor faintly. "I am sure." Zhao instructor smiled and nodded. "Let''s go together." Ning Qi looked at the instructors in front of them. They heard this sentence, and suddenly they flashed a sigh of anger in their eyes. They snorted and rushed toward Ningqi. Everyone only felt that they had a flower in front of them, and they all flew out. It fell to the ground, although it will not climb for a while, but it did not faint. "hiss" The freshmen who saw this scene have taken a breath of cold, and some shocked to see Ning Qi, this guy can play so? Ning Qi Shen thought that Li Xin had a curious color on him, and his mouth was slightly raised. This smile, in the eyes of Zhao instructors, turned into a provocation. However, he was not angry, but suppressed the shock in his heart. He said: "You can play, are you interested in coming to be a soldier under my hand? With your ability, it takes less than a year or two to get a lesser Proper." Wu Shukongs trust relationship was hard-plugged. He was somewhat dissatisfied with it. Naturally, he would not be angered by the martial arts. Instead, he had some gloating in his heart. Everyone was shocked and envious of watching Ning Qi. They knew the meaning of the other partys words. I am afraid that as long as Ning Qi nodded, he would not have to study at all, and he would directly take it as a special national talent to the army. The treatment of a class of people is very good! Director Zhou originally thought that things were not very well handled. The background of the Zhao instructor was somewhat unusual. Otherwise, he would not accompany him personally this time, but he did not expect that the Zhao instructor actually took a fancy to the student and immediately asked Director Zhou to Oddly, some look at each other. "When you are a soldier? No interest." Ning Qi shook his head. "Oh, nothing, we will have a chance to talk later." The instructor Zhao indulged for a while, then looked at the few men who were still lying on the ground. "If you don''t die, you will get up and take the martial arts." "Yes!" Several people climbed up shyly and walked away with the martial arts. When the instructor Zhao left, he also looked at Ning Qi. "You, you should take a break here, and wait for new instructors to come over!" Director Zhou hesitated, and Chao Ningqi and others snorted and chased the direction of Zhaos instructor. Everyone was silent for a long time, then the boys were curious about the Ning Qi side, and asked if Ning Qi was a master of martial arts. Yu Qingfeng and others were honored and explored together. Ning Qi is in the middle, so that others are not too close. "Is this guy not a martial arts enrollment student?" Wu Wenhui looked suspiciously at Ning Qi. Wu Hao is hiding in the corner, his face is a bit ugly. "The master has planted this time, and the master is afraid to blame us." Wu Hao whispered. "I can''t blame us for this incident? We don''t know that this kid is so strong. It''s a monster. Did he practice in the womb?" "Let''s tell the master soon." "Also..." Soon, it didn''t take long for a new instructor to come over. He didn''t look strange, but while he was practicing everyone, he occasionally looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of curiosity and fear. Chapter 1525: approximately The first thousand five hundred and twenty-five chapters The seven days of military training quickly ended. During the seven days, Ning Qi was familiar with the classmates in the class. Under his intentional or unintentional contact, Li Xin could also chat with a few words, but Wu Wenhui has always been He has a host of hostility and does not want him to be too close to Li Xin. This is why Ning Qi did not think about why. In seven days, Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger were once again in the new life, and they condensed the explosive popularity. Listening to Yu Qingfeng, even the sophomores and even the seniors attacked the two women. Some young and promising teachers have made excuses to approach the two women. The two women have become veritable school flowers. The previous school flower seat was not guaranteed. It is worth mentioning that the last school flower was Zhang Yuyu, the last school flower. It is also Zhang Yuyu... Military District Hospital. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. Until the end of the military training, Wu Haokong woke up. Before that, no matter what method the doctor used, he could not wake him up. "How can I be here?" Wu Haokong opened his eyes with some stunned eyes. Suddenly, he stopped. "Master, how come you?" Not far away, a middle-aged man with a cold face held his hand and stood, and Wu Hao stood behind him with respect and bowed his head. "I heard that you were defeated, come and see." The middle-aged man was faint. "Being defeated? How is this possible..." Wu Yankong gave a strong laugh, but immediately before the memory came to light, his smile suddenly stagnate. I am on the playground, I plan to teach the young man named Ning Beixuan, let him take the lead, but then he seems to faint in the past, how the other party is shot, how can Wu Yikong not remember, Because... he didnt see the speed of Ningqis shot. "Remember it?" The middle-aged people are faint. "Remember it." The martial arts nodded like a clay, and there was a shy anger in his eyes. The look of that day was so many people saw it. It is estimated that there are already his rumors in the military region... The martial arts, lost to a freshman? "Wu Hao said that the kid will stun you when he slaps, can make you unresponsive, and has such a strong attack. It must be a master of arrogance. You may not be his opponent, I am afraid of you." Going to find each other again, when I am killed, according to the rules on the martial arts, I am afraid that it is not good to take revenge, so I am here to explain to you, first to find out the details of the other party, and then from the long-term, so young Strong master, the background is not too simple." The middle-aged people are faint. Wu Haokong was somewhat shocked. He knew the details of his master''s respect. He was the head of the Wudang Mountain. He was so eager to make a slap in the face, and at the same time he was not afraid of facing the hundred tigers. But this kind of existence actually opened. Let him think about it for a long time, and imagine how much he values ??the other side. "Wu Hao, you and Zhang Jiazeng are taking the lead, right?" The middle-aged man suddenly looked at Wu Hao. "Yes, Master." Wu Hao nodded. "I received the wind, Hong Wenwu went to the half-mountain villa Zhangjia, you said that Zhang Yuyu had some private enmity with the Ning Beixuan, presumably this Hong Wenwu should be Zhangshan to deal with him, we wait and see, you I stayed at Zhang Haoyu for a while, and I might have the opportunity to see Hong Wenwus shot. The middle-aged people are faint. "What? I asked Master Hong Wenwu to come and deal with the kid?" Wu Haos face showed a hint of shock. Who is Hong Wenwu? That is the master of the competition with his master. The entire Chinese is only so many people, was actually invited to deal with a freshman of Tianhai University? "Ningbei Xuanqiang has reached the level of enthusiasm..." Wu Hao four people muttered to himself. ......... "Li Xin, are you free at night?" When she was in class, Ning Qi went to Li Xin. She was working with Wu Wenhui to leave the classroom and go to the dormitory. When she saw Ning Qi suddenly appeared, she was slightly shocked. "Hey, the boss really came to pick up the girl, but he has the self-knowledge, only the level of Li Xin, like the existence of the double arrogance, I must come." In the distance, Yu Qingfeng looked at this side sneakingly. Since Ning Qi showed his extraordinary skill, when they were ranked senior in their dormitory, they didnt ask Ningqi how old he was, just let him be The boss. "Li Xin is also good." Lin Jun grinned, and there was some disdain in his heart. What kind of characters are there around? The sons of several groups, the one hundred more than the Qingfeng can not match, soaking the girl is so high and far away... "What are you doing? Its not long before I started school, Im going to make a girl ruined? Wu Wenhui subconsciously stood in front of Li Xin and watched Ning Qi with vigilance. Ning Qi feels very tired of this woman who is obstructing him from doing the task. If it is not in his heart that he always holds a trace of the bottom line, I am afraid that Wu Wenhui has been taken to the nickname by him. "You, what do you want?" Li Xin is a little scared, but she is somewhat curious. "Please eat." Ning Qidao. So straightforward, suddenly let Li Xin look awkward. "Do not eat or eat! Bei Xuan classmates, I kindly remind you, although you are a special enrollment student, you should also study hard, so after graduation, you can do your part for the country! In order to become a talent! By playing, you How old can you be? When you are fifty or sixty years old, are you still playing?" Wu Wenhui seems to swing his hands like a fly. "Wait for the next six and a half at the school gate waiting for you." Ning Qi did not pay attention to Wu Wenhui, but smiled at Li Xin. He did not dare to use some small means, for fear of being perceived by the fruits of his blood. Otherwise, Ning Qis prisoner has a deputy The outline has the effect of confusing the enemy and can be used in Li Xin. After that, Ning Qi turned and left. Wu Wenhui looked suspiciously at Li Xin: "I told you, you must not go with this guy. The ghost knows that he is so powerful, will he force you against it..." "Hui Hui, don''t tell me." Li Xins face suddenly seemed to be a familiar apple, but she did have a good impression on Ning Qi. She was very hesitant to follow Wu Wenhui back to the dormitory. Wu Wenhui seems to feel that Li Xin is somewhat instigated. In order to avoid her becoming a lost lamb, Wu Wenhui keeps staring at Li Xin every second. When the time is approaching 6:30, Wu Wenhui suddenly feels the wind behind her head, and the back of her head suddenly hurts. The white eyes fainted on the bed. "Hui Hui, are you asleep?" Li Xin was surprised to test it. It turned out that Wu Wenhui was very familiar with ''sleeping'' and tangled. He left the dormitory and walked toward the school gate. six thirty. Ning Qi saw Li Xin''s money, and he was dressed up plainly, but he didn''t have a flavor. "Where to eat?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, smiling with a hint of warmth. Li Xins last defensive disappointment suddenly disappeared, and the boy in his heart would never be out of her. "Well, then let me be the master, come with me." Ning Qi saw Li Xin not talking, smiled, turned and left, Li Xin saw, and quickly followed up. Chapter 1526: Violent death The first thousand five hundred and twenty-six chapters were violently killed The place chosen by Ningqi will not be too high-end, but it is not a roadside stall. It is a medium-sized restaurant. The information of the son-in-law shows that Li Xins family is not very good. There are two parents at home, no brothers and sisters. The system determined that she was a descendant of Laoshang, and that the fruit of her parentss creation should have been inherited by her. "what." Li Xin suddenly snorted and exclaimed. "what happened?" Ning Qi smiled. "Wu Hao are also there." Li Xin whispered. Ning Qi turned to look, Wu Hao and others sat not far away, in addition to their **** Gang of Four, there are seven or eight girls, it seems that he is not his class, the look of these seven or eight girls, with Zhang Yuyu The group of elite members in the group are somewhat similar, and they want to come to the second generation. Wu Hao seems to have seen Ning Qi. After watching it for a second, Ning Qi turned his head and talked and laughed with his friends. "Wu Hao, you said that there is a good show to come over today? What a good show?" A girl suddenly opened her mouth. "Yeah, if it weren''t for you, we would come to this restaurant, and it would be no smell." Another girl attached. "Small voice." Wu Hao''s brows are slightly wrinkled. "There is a good show anyway. You don''t worry, wait until my cousin comes and introduce it to you." The girls suddenly calmed down. Wu Haos cousin is Zhang Yuyu, the daughter of the Arctic Mountain Group, and his personal family has reached more than 100 billion. Even their parents cant compare. I heard that Wu Hao wants to introduce Zhang Yuyu to them. This group of girls is a little excited. If you can join the elite society, it will be of great help to their family business. Besides that, it is the vanity of the little girls. The girls in Tianhai University are all proud to enter the elite society. Not long after, Zhang Yuyu took Gu Fei and other girls to walk in with high-heeled, and faintly looked at Ning Qi, and went straight to Wu Hao and others. "Cousin, please sit down." Wu Hao deliberately left a few vacancies. The girls present saw Zhang Yuyu, and quickly showed a pleasing smile, and stood up subconsciously. "Sit all." Zhang Yuyu''s faint road. "Bei Xuan, Zhang Yuyu, they have come, what day is it today?" Li Xin mysteriously looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Today should be a good day." The horror of his gods, the whispers of Wu Hao and others have already been captured by him, there are good plays, and Zhang Yuyu has come, which shows that...Ning Qi Shen swept, only saw a blood A full-fledged middle-aged man is coming here, and in about two minutes, he can enter the restaurant. "The tenth order of forging is only half a step away from the degree of refining. This is the strongest presence on the bright side of China." Ning Qis mouth is slightly rising, Zhang Yuyu will come today, and this person is either she invited, or Zhang Shan invited, according to the sense of his previous breath, plus the female nickname during this time The information collected on the earth, basically the existence of the refining level above, the bottom of the Yan Ningqi are almost tangible, the guy coming to this side, is an invincible existence between mortals, but still with the level of refining , there is a certain distance. Only when it is condensed, it is almost the first to leave the mortal. "Do you want to know Zhang Yuyu?" Seeing Li Xins gaze often unable to control the direction of Zhang Yuyu, Ning Qi smiled and said. "Who doesn''t want to, you know that Zhang Yuyu is one of the most famous girls in Tianhai University. Her elite club, all the girls are trying to get in." Hui Hui told me a few days ago. Wait for her to work hard and strive to enter the elite society in the next semester." Li Xin whispered. "Wu Wenhui?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of disdain, which girl in the elite club has no background? Wu Wenhui and Li Xin walked closer, still in the same dormitory, Ning Qi naturally investigated her information, the background of the family is Xiaofu, but in Tianhai City, the roots are not ranked, if you want to enter the elite society, Some whimsy. "Why, don''t you believe it? I told you that Huihui is working hard..." Li Xin saw that Ning Qi was a little disbelieving and quickly helped Wu Wenhui to speak good things. "coming!" Wu Hao''s expression was slightly moved. Several of his **** brothers also followed him and turned his eyes to the gate of the restaurant. A figure walked in slowly from the outside. Hong Wenwu saw Zhang Yuyu for the first time. His face showed a faint smile and nodded. Zhang Yuyu also nodded his head. Zhang Shan said that Hong Wenwu is a well-known martial arts master of Huaxia, and he is much stronger than Xiao Zuo. Zhang Yuyu naturally does not dare to be as proud as ever. "Come on, there is a good show." Wu Haos face hangs a sneer. He is a vulgar disciple of Wudang Mountain. Naturally, he also knows the origin of Hong Wenwu. The top ten savvy masters of Huaxia are even easy to get into the Tiger Garden. No, only in the dark with a sniper sneak attack, can kill, people practice to this point, it is already the peak, for Wu Hao, his lifelong goal is just the same. "It is him." Hong Wenwus gaze fell on Ning Qi. After identifying the target person, his mouth rose slightly and walked slowly toward Ningqi. "I am going to the toilet." Ning Qi smiled at Li Xin. "Yeah, go." Li Xin has some concentration to deal with the food in front of him. Ning Qi got up and greeted Hong Wenwu, with a smile on his face. Hong Wenwu gave a slight glimpse. Did the other party find him? The qi and blood are not full, and there is no trace of martial arts on the body. Can such a existence really defeat the little left who has become a master of chemistry? Hong Wenwu flashed a trace of doubtful color in his eyes, but when he and Ning Qi passed by, he still took a shot in the chest of Ning Qi, very fast, except Wu Hao and others, no one found This little trick. Including people''s money, for people to eliminate disasters, since taking Zhangshan 50 million, Hong Wenwu intends to open a killing ring, this palm will not directly let the other party die, but will take a while to take effect, then violently killed In addition to the masters who are also proficient in martial arts can see the clues, ordinary doctors can not find anything. Ning Qi still walks in the direction of the bathroom. Hong Wenwu finally confirmed that the other party is an ordinary person. Zhang Shan has to deal with an ordinary person to ask him to take a shot. It is really a lot of money. Zhang Xiaoyu smiled and Hong Wenwu turned and left the restaurant. "that''s it?" Wu Hao has a slight glimpse. Zhang Yuyu also stunned. "What about the show?" The rest of the girls are also confused. puff! A loud noise came, Hong Wenwu just walked to the door, so he fell heavily on the ground, eyes, ears, nose, mouth, blood, eyes wide open, death is not eye-catching. Chapter 1527: Really control people The first thousand five hundred and twenty-seven chapters really control people "what!" The waiter at the restaurant first found out that it was wrong, and then the manager rushed in. Seeing that Hong Wenwu was dead, she trembled and called the police. "Hey? How did the guy suddenly die?" The seven or eight girls Wu Hao called were a bit strange and amazed. Then they looked at Wu Hao with a suspicious look. Is it a good show that he said, that is, watching the dead? How does he know that someone will die here? The appearance of Wu Hao''s four people is very difficult to see. Some of them look at Zhang Yuyu. Although Zhang Xiaoyu''s expression has not changed much, it can be seen in the eyes, but it also shows a sense of shock. Gu Fei is also listening. Zhang Yuyu said that when he came to see the drama, he came together, but now he can see this scene, so that they can not help but be surprised. "Dead?" "How come suddenly dead! Manager, we don''t eat!" The guests in the restaurant were a little scared, but some people, but some curiously looked at the body of Hong Wenwu. For them, it is not easy to see the dead in reality. After reading it, the heart is a sigh, the dead. That''s it, nothing great? Ning Qi came out of the toilet. Li Xin had not eaten yet. Instead, she stood in a panic and looked at Ning Qi. She subconsciously pulled Ning Qis arm and half of her body hid behind Ning Qi. "what happened?" Ning Qi smiled. "Someone is dead, you are watching." Li Xinchao pointed to the side of Hong Wenwu. "It''s him!!" Zhang Yuyu, Wu Hao and others first turned their eyes on Ning Qi. At this moment, they finally felt deep fear. Zhang Yuyu was afraid of Ning Qi in front of her face and killed a person. She couldn''t see how Ningqi did it. Wu Hao and others were more afraid than Zhang Yuyu! They are deeply aware of the power of the master, such a presence, suddenly violent, only one possibility, that is, Ning Qi is stronger than him! Stronger than a strong master? What is this realm? Wu Hao has deep fear in his eyes. "Since the dead, this meal does not eat, let''s go first?" Ning Qi smiled. Li Xins little chicken nodded like a glutinous rice. After closing the account, Ning Qi walked with Li Xinchao''s door. Li Xinsheng was afraid to step on Hong Wenwu. When he left the door, Ning Qi looked at Zhang Yuyu and Wu Hao with a smile. In this eye, the people who saw it were so cold that they only felt a chill around them. Wu Haos four men had a lot of cold sweat on their foreheads, and Zhang Yuyus muscles were stiff. After the two left, Zhang Yuyu suddenly stood up. "We will also go." Soon, the people in the restaurant walked almost the same. Most people stayed at the door and pointed at the body, guessing his cause of death. Tianshan Mid-Levels Villa Area. Zhang Yuyu, Wu Hao, four people ugly sitting on the sofa, five people are speechless. "Cousin, the person who just died, is indeed the master of Hong Wenwu?" Silence was half-sounding, and Wu Hao suddenly began to speak. "It''s him." Zhang Yuyu nodded. "The sturdy... sturdy master, it is so dead. Have you seen how he shot it? Or is Hong Wenwus master violent because of improper cultivation?" One person whispered. "The seven holes are bleeding, this should not be violent, but it is shattered by people''s livelihood..." The other persons face was horrified. Soon, Zhang Shan walked downstairs and saw Wu Hao several people, and then nodded faintly, Wu Hao quickly got up and said hello. Zhang Shans identity is extraordinary. Wu Hao once learned from his masters mouth that there is a strong existence behind Zhang Shan. Even his masters are very taboo, and he himself controls the vast Arctic Mountain Group. It is very difficult for ordinary people to see one side at a time. "You are so anxious to find me, what is it?" Zhang Shan sat next to Zhang Yuyu and smiled. "Hong Wenwu is dead." Zhang Yuyu was silent, said. Zhang Shans face changed slightly, and he smiled and swept Wu Hao and others. Hong Wenwu is dead, is it related to us? "Expression, we suddenly remembered that there is still something in the house, we will leave." Wu Haos interest in getting up and saying goodbye, after the four people left, Zhangs face gradually gloomy. Are you sure Hong Wenwu is dead? How did he die? Zhang Yuyu said things again. "Is he the son of that guy, if it is, why is he so strong... even the master of the sturdy, is not an opponent, is it..." Zhang Shans face changed in vain, and he stood up from the sofa, then walked back and forth. Zhang Yuyu was the first to see Zhang Shan''s demeanor. Some incomprehensible words: "Dad, what are you afraid of? Don''t say whether Hong Wenwu is a Ningbei Xuan, an ordinary person in Ningbei District, and then How can I fight? As long as Dad arranges a gunman, a bullet will send him on the road!" "If it is before, it can be done, but now I can''t do it. I have to make sure that one thing... So, when you go to school, help me with Ning Bei Xuan, I want to see him first." Zhang Shan Shen Sheng. "What? Dad, are you going to see him? How can he be..." Zhang Yuyu was surprised to lose his voice. "Well, you don''t care why I want to see him, you can help me with the appointment... Go!" Zhang Shan swings his hand. Zhang Yuyu got up and left inexplicably. "If it is such a presence, why not come to the door to find revenge? Perhaps he is not the son of Ning Qi? Perhaps he is the son of Ning Qi, and he does not know that Ning Qi is ... died in my hands?" Zhang Shan sat back on the sofa and bowed his head, but for the sake of safety, he still took out a dedicated satellite phone. "Beep beep...hey?" "Xuan Grandpa, it is me, Zhang Shan." Zhang Shans expression suddenly became respectful. "Is there something?" The voice on the other end of the phone looked very old. "It is like this... I doubt..." Zhang Shan said things again. "I know, since Xiao Zuo can''t protect you, let him roll back. I will send someone to help you. Her strength is very strong. I believe it is enough to get what you have met..." After the phone was finished, the line was hung up. Zhang Shans waist was gradually straight, his face hangs a little smile, and his heart sighed. His grandfather, Xuan, was not long after he pushed Ningqis cliff, and suddenly he went to the door. Zhang Shan then took root. I dont believe that someone can live for so long, but when he sees the strength of the other sides show, he has to believe it. He also knows about another level of things in the world. The big Arctic Mountain Group actually controls people. Its not Zhang Shan, but his grandfather, Zhang Zhenyuan. Chapter 1528: Something? What happened to the first thousand five hundred and twenty-eighth chapters? "Hey, old Chen, your legs are good?" "Yes." "Wangnan doesn''t have to work so hard in the future. It''s really open eyes." In a conversation like this, Chen Peng and Wang Nan often repeat these days. After he can move around, go out with Wang Nan every day to buy food and wander. Chen Shanfu stood at the door of the community and looked at Chen Peng, who was talking and laughing. The eyes showed an incredible color. After ten years of squatting, I was able to move around so quickly. "Medical miracle must be a medical miracle!" After Chen Shanfu went back that day, she thought about it carefully. She thought that this incident had no relationship with Ningqi. It was just that Yunqi had a good luck. Just when Chen Pengs injury recovered spontaneously, he took a few stitches. . "How are you here?" A cold voice rang from the back of Chen Shanfu. Chen Shanfu turned to look at it, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he disappeared for a few days. Chen Hao seems to have seen a lot of looks, and the temperament has a big gap with that day. "Chen Chen, I feel that I was too hurried to leave that day, and I forgot to leave your call, so I plan to visit your uncle in your home today. By the way, do you have any time tonight, have a meal together?" Chen Shanfus face showed a hint of lightness, and the breath of a successful person was revealed when he reached for his glasses. "No need." Chen Hao''s cold road, then bypassed Chen Shanfu and walked toward the community. "Hey, you give me a chance!" Chen Shanfu chased it up. "I don''t think you are suitable for me. Don''t come to me again." Chen Yus faint road. "Is it because the kid that day? I told you that he is a liar. In this world, no one can just take a few needles and let a patient with more than a dozen people stand up. The thing on the uncle is definitely another. There is a reason, as long as you bring your uncle to my hospital for examination, I will be able to find out the truth, you must not be deceived by the little liar who is undocumented." Chen Shan served. Chen Hao''s mouth twitches a hint of sarcasm, little liar? Its really a summer worm that cant speak the ice. She has already seen the means of Ningqi, and naturally she will not pay attention to Chen Shanfu. "I warn you, follow me again, I will shout." Chen Hao turned his head coldly. Chen Shanfu''s face was ugly standing in the same place, watching Chen Yu disappear into his own vision, his fist gradually tightened. "Damn little liar, see how I can tear you through!" Chen Shan was worried about the cold heart. Tianhai First People''s Hospital. Several nurses glanced at the ward in the depths of the corridor as they passed through a corridor, standing alone with a group of people. "The disease of the big man seems to be incurable. Even the dean has never seen such a difficult disease. I heard that there is no case in the international community." A little nurse whispered. "Hey, little voice, don''t be heard by them, you want to be fired, don''t you see the dean''s all the way to the other side." Another nurse quickly glanced. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, hey, Dr. Chen, hello." Several nurses greeted Chen Shanfu with a smile, and his face showed a faint blush. Chen Shanfu smiled and nodded and passed by them. Suddenly, he hesitated for a while and then turned to the Dean''s office. director''s office. Xie Zhongtao, the president of the First People''s Hospital of Tianhai City, is a well-known doctor in the world. He has presided over a number of extremely difficult operations, all of which have been highly successful, and have published many important research papers. "Is there something Xiao Chen?" Xie Zhongtao looked at Chen Shanfu and smiled slightly. Chen Shanyi hesitated for a moment, whispered: "President, the condition of that person seems to be unable to control?" "Yeah, if he died here, I am afraid..." Xie Zhongtaos face showed a hint of faintness. "President, actually a few days ago, I saw one thing..." Chen Shanfu said that Ning Qis process of curing Chen Peng was repeated. The more he listened to Xie Zhongtao, the more he felt that it was a fantasy. When Chen Shanfu patted his chest to ensure that the matter was true, Xie Zhongtaos face gradually changed. "Is it all said that the people are able to cure the sick people who can cure the paralyzed patients by acupuncture alone?" Xie Zhongtao muttered to himself. "President, anyway, the condition is also intractable, it is better to introduce the doctor to them, let him try it?" Chen Shanfu tempted the road. "Oh, if its a liar..." Xie Zhongtao is hesitant. "The real case is there, you can ask them to find someone to check if I have lied, but I can''t guarantee his acupuncture and cure the disease..." Chen Shan served. "Oh, then let me try it." Xie Zhongtao nodded and got up and went out, Chen Shanfu followed him. "Xiao Chen, you are waiting here, I will be fine in the past." When he arrived at the ward, Xie Zhongtao suddenly spoke. "okay." Chen Shan nodded, and a sneer flashed in his heart, still afraid of stealing with him? However, his purpose this time is to expose the true face of Ning Qi. With the power of that, if Ning Qi is a liar, Chen Shanfu can already see Ning Qi singing the tears in the prison. Xie Zhongtao didn''t take long to enter the ward, and he came out with a look of joy. "Dean, how?" Chen Shanfu looked forward to the road. "They said that they would go to the doctor who asked you to say that we have done our best, and then we have nothing to do with us." Xie Zhongtao smiled and patted the shoulder of Chen Shanfu. ............ Tianhai University. Just after class, Ning Qi is following Li Xin and Wu Wenhui, and together with Yu Qingfeng and others, Wu Wenhui has learned that Li Xin and Ning Qi went out for a dinner since the last time they suddenly fell asleep. The strange attitude is even worse. "Nothing, this extermination teacher is too preventing you from being together with you. Would you like me to help you solve her in the past? It is not bad to say that Wu Wenhui is also long." Yu Qingfengs smile. Lin Jun and Chen Shoujun couldn''t help but laugh twice. Suddenly, all the students who left the classroom stopped. Including Wu Wenhui and Li Xin who are at the forefront. "That is Zhang Yuyu?" "What does she come to do with us? Isn''t it coming to find someone?" "Hey... Isnt there a big man hidden in our class?" "I think it should come to Wu Hao." Some students secretly guessed that since the day they saw Hong Wenwu''s violent temper in the restaurant, Wu Hao and the four people avoided facing up with Ning Qi. At the moment, they walked to the end and saw Zhang Yuyu coming over. They were also a bit strange. "Ning Bei Xuan, come here." Zhang Yuyu looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. what? Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a brush, and a stunned color appeared in his eyes. Zhang Yuyu came to him? Wu Wenhui also showed a sense of shock, Li Xin opened his mouth, looked at Ning Qi, and looked at Zhang Yuyu, his heart was a little shocked. Do they know? "Is there something?" Ning Qi faint road. His attitude suddenly reminded Yu Qingfeng and others that he was a celestial person. When Chen Shoujun saw his dream lover, but when he came to Ningqi, his face showed a sad color. Chapter 1529: Old man The first thousand five hundred and twenty-nine chapters Zhang Yuyu saw that Ning Qis attitude was very cold, and there was a slight disappointment in his eyes. If Zhang Shan did not tell her, how could she come to see this guy! "Well, something, you come with me!" Zhang Yuyu nodded. Ning Qi gave her a faint look, "I have something to say here." "This guy... actually used this tone to Zhang Yuyu? He stood in front of the elite club president Zhang Yuyu!!" "What the **** is he?" The speculative eyes fell on Ning Qi. In addition to Chen Shoujun, Yu Qingfeng and Lin Juns faces all showed a hint of worship. Wu Wenhui and Li Xin also stunned. Wu Wenhui quickly turned to Ningqi and whispered: "Ning Beixuan, she is Zhang Yuyu! The president of the elite society, telling you to go and go!" "ill." Ning Qi faintly swept Wu Wenhui. Wu Wenhuis face was hard to look at, and he glanced at Ning Qi. Just when everyone thought that Zhang Yuyu was about to attack, she resisted the anger, and said to her cold and cold: "My dad wants to see you, tonight at 8:00, Century Longteng Hotel! Come or come up to you!" After that, Zhang Yuyu turned and left. The students present at the scene took a breath of cold. They thought that Ning Qi was aware of Zhang Yuyu. Can you see this situation, even Zhang Shan wants to see Ning Qi? They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and made a huge change. The heart has secretly guessed which group he is a big man. Zhang Shan, the chairman of the Arctic Mountain Group, and the wealthy billionaire who lived in the 800 billion yuan, must exist to see a freshman? "Boss, what the background is you, I am jealous of you!" Yu Qingfeng immediately ran to Ningqi and squinted. "Don''t make trouble." Ning Qi waved his hand and flashed a smile in his eyes. On that day, he killed Hong Wenwu. He knew that Zhang Shan would still have some action. Now he couldnt help but see him. According to his intentional disclosure, he estimated that Now Zhang Shan is a little restless, right? "Ning classmate, do you know Zhang Dayu and his father?" Wu Wenhui asked some curious whispers. "I know it." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Li Xin: "I want to find you shopping tonight, change tomorrow." "okay." Li Xin nodded shyly. "Boss boss, bring me tonight, how about bringing me? I have a car, I will send you tonight, Century Longteng Hotel is in Xindu District, thirty to forty kilometers from our university!" Yu Qingfeng quickly said. "I also have a car." Ning Qi smiled. ...... Evening. At the gate of Tianhai University. Yu Qingfengs dead skin is followed by Ning Qi, and Lin Jun and Chen Shoujun are behind Yu Qingfengs ass. "Boss, that is my car, look! I will send you there!" Yu Qingfeng pointed to a coupe in the distance, estimating the appearance of three or four hundred thousand, Chen Shoujun and Lin Jun suddenly showed the envy. "I said, I also have a car, don''t follow me, can you?" Ning Qi helpless. "No, Zhang Shan, the chairman of the Arctic Mountain Group, how rare it is to see him, you will bring the younger brother, the three of us will be your bodyguards, standing in the corner!" Yu Qingfeng. "Hmm." Lin Jun nodded. Chen Shoujun did not want to go, but after Yu Qingfeng only said the three words of Zhang Yuyu, he changed his original intention and followed it up. At this time, a Wuling Hongguang came from a distance and stopped in front of the four people. "Tell me, I also have a car." Ning Qi smiled and pulled up the door and sat up. Yu Qingfeng three eyes stunned and watched this Wuling Hongguang galloping away. "The identity of the boss, sitting in this car?" Yu Qingfeng muttered to himself. Can let Zhang Shan call Zhang Yuyu come over, please note that Ning Qi''s background is definitely not ordinary, the three have also guessed a bit, but this is not the general background, even sitting Wuling Hongguang? "It may be a drip taxi." Chen Shoujun guessed. "After it, I ran to the boss, go, you go to our car, let''s keep up." Yu Qingfeng waved his hand. "Not so good." Lin Jun scratched his head. "What''s not so good, let''s not go into the hotel, just look at it from afar. Isn''t your heart curious?" Yu Qingfeng quickly got on the bus, Lin Jun and Chen Shoujun saw it, biting his teeth and ran over. ......... Century Longteng Hotel. Ning Qi walked in slowly, and immediately a character like a lobby manager greeted him. "Is Mr. Ning?" "it''s me." Ning Qi nodded faintly, and his thoughts have already sensed Zhang Shan. "General Zhang told me to wait for you here, you come with me." The lobby manager is a young man in his thirties. Seeing that Ningqi is so young, his face suddenly shows a respectful color. The existence that Zhang Shan can come over must be a big man! Soon, he took Ning Qi to the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel. The corridor was full of black people. Their eyes fell on the two people who came out of the elevator. The lobby manager was seen. Some are not very comfortable, while Ningqi is seemingly indifferent. "This is Mr. Ning, the guest that Chairman Zhang wants to meet." The lobby manager quickly spoke up. "please." The black man who was at the door swept Ningqi a few eyes and then opened the door. Ning Qi smiled, walked in, looked away, paused in the direction of the toilet, and then landed on a figure standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. "Is it a classmate?" Zhang Shan slowly turned around and watched Ning Qi smile. Familiar faces. Its a lot older than it was, but its also well maintained. Ning Qi smiled and walked straight to the sofa to sit down. "Chairman Zhang wants to see me, don''t know what''s going on? It won''t be because of the point between me and your daughter... small dispute?" Its normal to have a little dispute between children. Zhang Shan came over like a smile, and in the light, he looked at Ning Qi''s face, nose, unlike, ears, unlike, chin, unlike, eyes... very like! The look changed slightly, Zhang Shan smiled and said: "Ning classmate, what is your father''s name?" "Chairman Zhang called me here, just to ask this?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well, the little girl had some disputes with Ning classmates the day before. I happened to see the photos of Nings classmates and found that it was very similar to an old man. But this old man has been missing for a long time. I missed it very much, so I specially asked Ning to come over. See if it is after the old man." Zhang Shan smiled. "I am very curious, who is this old man in your mouth?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Zhang Shan. Regarding the attitude of Ningqi, Zhang Shan did not care. If Hong Wenwu was really violently beaten by him, then such existence would naturally not be too afraid of Zhangshans status today. Smiled, Zhang Shanyan flashed a trace of nostalgia, "The old man, also surnamed Ning, when I was young, I fell behind. If it weren''t for him, maybe there is no current Arctic Mountain group now? Maybe long ago I died on the street." Chapter 1530: Interstellar portal The first thousand five hundred and thirty-three chapters of the interstellar portal Ning Qi looks at Zhang Shan with a smile and laughs. "The assets of the Arctic Mountain Group are 800 billion. Can you think that Chairman Zhang has been left behind? Now is the head of the city, planning to find the old man to repay?" "Okay." Zhang Shan smiled and nodded. "So I let Ning students come to see me. Some misunderstandings before, we will disappear after tonight, what do you think of Ning students?" "Is it misunderstood? Its just a misunderstanding that people are killing me?" Ning Qi smiled. "Kill you? Why did Nings classmates say this?" Zhang Shan was a little stunned and looked innocent. "Is Chairman Zhang not knowing? It may be that your daughter is good at making a claim. This is even better on her head." Ning Qi smiled. Zhang Shans face suddenly gloomy. Then, his skin smiled and shook his cigar in his hand. He said to Ning Qi: Your father, is it Ning Qi? Ning Qi smiled undecidedly. Zhang Shans eyes flashed a fine mans eye. After his temptations, his heart has already been acquainted with this Ning Beixuan, absolutely related to his former Da Ningqi! Thinking of this, his heart gradually raised a killing. "If there is nothing else about Chairman Zhang, I will leave first." Ning Qi smiled and stood up. "Don''t go ahead." Zhang Shan smiled and said: "Before things didn''t make it clear, I am afraid that Ning students have to live here for a while. The benefactor has helped me a lot. If it is your father, you don''t need to marry me at all, you think, the Arctic. How about the 10% stake in the Mountain Group?" "10%... a big hand, don''t you feel bad?" Ning Qi smiled. "For the original kindness, 10% of the shares of the Arctic Mountain Group are nothing. I think you and my daughter are of similar age. It is better for me to be a master. Do you talk about an object?" Zhang Shan smiled. "Chairman Zhang, the shares of the Arctic Mountain Group, you still have to keep it, I will come to the future, as for Zhang Yuyu, her kind of temperament, who will give it to whom, what do you push to me? You I want to stay here and live here. Its too polite. Im still taking a step first. Right, its definitely not the last time Im meeting, Zhang...Mountain, you are good at it! Ning Qi looked at Zhang Shan with a smile and laughed. After finishing this sentence, his figure was slightly moved, directly in front of Zhang Shans face, disappearing without a trace. Zhang Shan looked at this scene with a stunned look. At this time, the toilet suddenly flashed a shadow. It was a 23-year-old girl. She looked around like an eagle and finally decided that Ning Qi was not in the room. There was also a shocking color on his face. "Miao girl, is he...you guys at that level?" Zhang Shan took a deep breath and looked at the girl. His mood at the moment is very shocking and very heavy. The words that Ning Qi has just disappeared are very informative. Will he come to buy shares in the future? This has clearly conveyed a message to Zhang Shan that he knows his fathers death and is related to him! This is the meaning of going directly to revenge in the future! In addition, Ning Qi has just left the means to make Zhang Shan feel through the heart, so like a ghost-like means, if the other party wants to kill him, is it not easy? Even in the face of the martial arts master like Hong Wenwu, Zhang Shan is not too afraid, and the existence of direct gun killing can still be a human race. Miao Li nodded solemnly. "The way he left, even I couldn''t catch it. If it wasn''t for his special body, it would be his cultivation above me." "Then, are you going back to talk to my grandfather, and send a few more masters?" Zhang Shan smiled. "Do you think that there are a lot of people at this level? I can take the time to go out. It is already an exception. You should not provoke this person for the time being. I am protecting you. It is not easy for him to kill you." Miao Li is cold and cold. "okay then." Zhangshans face is laughing, but the heart is getting colder and colder. This thorn must be unplugged! ......... "Nvwa, the shares of the Arctic Hills Group, how is the acquisition?" Out of the Century Longteng Hotel, Ning Qi stood at the door, did not leave the first time, but asked the son-in-law. "The retail investors have almost acquired, the leader, I have already found that the Arctic Hills Group is currently focusing on the development of several rare mines, as well as several very important real estates. As long as I send several engineering robots in the past, I can completely remove them. He has to spend a lot of money to tide over the difficulties, and we can continue to buy shares in his hands." "Okay, you go." "To the leader, the Stonehenge you went to last time, I have been analyzed by computer, and I have already had some eyebrows." "Oh?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. What is your conclusion? "It should be an interstellar portal." "Transmission array?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a surprise color. If it was just a transmission array, it made him feel a little uneasy. The power of this transmission array is probably extraordinary. The distance is naturally very far away! "According to some historical data and wild history I have searched, this interstellar portal may have something to do with the central continent where you were." "..." Ning Qi is silent a little. If the son-in-laws guess is not wrong, this indirectly explains why there is a Dan furnace in the central mainland, and there will be a place in the heart of the tower. Is it true that the earth god, once All went through the transmission array and went to the Central Continent? However, he once tried to explore the Dragon Dragon Emperor who was hiding in the field of creation. He lived for nearly an era, but he never heard of the name of Taishang Laojun. This can only explain one problem. When they were in the Central Continent, they should be very early and very early. Now it is the Five Ancients and the 13th Age. They may be in the Fourth Ancient Times, and even in the Third Ancient Times. Second ancient, first ancient... "The fruit of the creation... the big squad of the seal... the portal... Kunlun..." A thought passed by Ning Qis heart. "The leader, your classmates may be in trouble, they are being beaten." The voice of the son-in-law suddenly sounded. Ning Qi came back to God, and God swept away, and his face suddenly showed helplessness. He sat on Wuling Hongguang and headed toward Yu Qingfeng. "Don''t fight, don''t you overtake your car! What do you want!" Yu Qingfeng, Lin Jun, and Chen Shoujun were kneeling on the ground, and a group of people were kicking crazy on them. "What to shoot? Roll!" One of the perpetrators yelled at the passers-by who took the mobile phone in the distance, and the passers-by ran away when they were scared. "Super car? Is it fat? Give me a fight and teach them to be a man!" A gloomy young man sat on the sports car not far away, smoking a cigarette, and staring at Yu Qingfeng. "Hey, don''t fight." A sigh rang. "Boss!" Yu Qingfeng heard the voice and raised his head in surprise. He seemed to see his loved ones, but this revealed his flaws. The three mens heads suddenly smashed a few times. "Ouch!" Chapter 1531: The fall of the jade dish The fall of the first thousand five hundred and thirty-one chapters Are you busy? The group stopped and looked coldly at Ning Qi. The young man sitting in the sports car slammed the smoke and sneered. "What are you doing?" Ning Qi looked at Yu Qingfeng three people, these three guys have turned into pigs, but I can imagine how to be beaten. "Boss, help us revenge." Yu Qingfeng shouted unclearly. Seeing them here, Ning Qi did not have to think about it, it must be Yu Qingfeng, driving with Lin Jun and two people to come to the Century Longteng Hotel. "That guy is screaming!" The youth on the sports car gave orders. "Yes!" A group of people sneered at Ning Qi and walked slowly toward Ning Qi. It seemed that they were afraid to run too fast. They would scare Ning Qi to turn around and run, and Yu Qingfeng suddenly showed a glimmer of joy, Ning Qis skill, they I saw it when I was in military training. This group of people is definitely not an opponent. "call!" A whistling sound rang, a stick hit Ning Qis shoulder, Ning Qi gently grabbed, the guy stunned and looked at the empty hands, then Ning Qi took the stick and attacked himself. The persons knees were given by one person. They suddenly screamed and hung their knees to the ground. A dozen people lost their fighting ability in the blink of an eye. The Wuling Hongguang van stopped at the roadside steadily, and Ningqi said to Yu Qingfeng: "You can move on the bus!" Yu Qingfeng three people rushed into the van, Yu Qingfeng''s own car did not care, and now this situation, money is a thing outside, and then the car will not be lost, go to the traffic police brigade pulled back. As the van passed by the sports car, a stick flew out, and it fell precisely on the head of the young man who was demented. puff! The young man turned his eyes and fainted. ...... "Boss, are you a van?" Yu Qingfeng was shocked to see the decoration inside the car. Such a degree of luxury, I am afraid that even those millions of cars are more than a soft sofa, but also a faint fragrance! "Wuling Hongguang" Ning Qi smiled. "I know that Wuling has nothing to do with it. The key is that Wuling Hongguang has a decoration like you..." Yu Qingfeng was stunned. "Old, old, old..." Lin Jun suddenly looked at the direction of the driver''s seat and stuttered. Yu Qingfeng glanced at Lin Jun. What surprises? But when he looks at the driver''s seat, he loses his voice: "Foreign girl?" Chen Shoujun also looked shocked. "Boss, is it a foreign girl who drives you? This is also a good name in Tianhai University!" Yu Qingfeng took a sip of cold air, and his heart was full of curiosity about Ning Qi''s background. "Well, don''t ask more questions." Ning Qi waved his hand and his face was full of thoughts. The clues given by the son-in-law were some important. In the illusory scene seen in Kunlun last time, the woman suspected of Xi Wangmu said that after ten spring and autumn, When I started to seal the fairy, Ning Qi had a place to think about it. How did she know that she would start to seal the fairy? Can she still figure out how to arrange the system to open the seal? For this advanced task, Ning Qi is also somewhat puzzled. First of all, he has to find the made jade plate and then open the sacred squad, this jade dish, where to find? After a short time, Wuling Hongguang stopped at the school gate. Yu Qingfeng still wanted to find the number one number for driving. The result was that he didnt wait for him to go to the cab, and the car had already started to go out. He ate a bite. Smoke. On the way back to the dormitory, the three people bombed Ning Qi in turn, and the result was threatened by Ning Qi and then they would talk to them. The three immediately became scared. ......... The next day, after class. "Have you seen the chairman of the Arctic Hills Group last night?" Wu Wenhui, who has always dismissed Ning Qi, has come together. "Why, is this important to you?" Ning Qi gave her a squint. Wu Wenhui said in a serious way: "This is the case. I intend to join the elite society. If you know Zhang Yuyu, can you help me to say something?" "You won''t say it yourself?" Ning Qi snorted and then his eyes fell on Li Xin. "Li Xin, let''s go out to eat, what do you want to eat at noon today?" Wu Wenhui just wanted to stop Ning Qi, but suddenly found that he could not open his mouth anyway, and his eyes showed a hint of horror. "I saw a good store on the Internet last night, I will ask you this time." Li Xin nodded with a smile, then greeted Wu Wenhui and turned away with Ning Qi. After five minutes, Wu Wenhui shook the gods and found that she could move again. She was horrified in her eyes, thinking that she had something wrong with her body and rushed to the medical station in the school. Just out of the school gate, a black nanny car suddenly stopped in front of Ning Qi and Li Xin. "Is you Mr. Ning Bei Xuan?" Inside, a young and capable woman smiled at Ningqi. "Is there something?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Li Xin suddenly felt a little uneasy in her heart. How many girls are looking for this guy? "This is the case. My grandfather was seriously ill. Now I am in the First People''s Hospital of Tianhai City. I want to ask Mr. Ning to check it out." The woman smiled. "Your grandfather was seriously ill, looking for a doctor, what are you looking for?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, pulling Li Xin to leave. The woman quickly chased after him. "Mr. Ning, Dean Xie Zhongtao said that you have cured a patient who has been paralyzed for more than ten years. This is how we came to see you. My grandfather is very sick. Strange, can you look at it? The reward is good, as long as it can be cured well, the reward will definitely satisfy you." "Bei Xuan, are you really going to cure?" Li Xin looked at Ning Qi with some surprise. "President Xie Zhongtao?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he didnt have to think about it. He also knew who introduced them. It must be Chen Shanfu, who was in the home of Wang Nans family that day. He seemed to be the First Peoples Hospital of Tianhai City. "Correct." The woman nodded. "It seems that you are the wrong person, I will not cure." Ning Qi shook his head. "Mr. Ning, according to the information provided by Dean Xie Zhongtao, we have verified that you have cured a patient who has been licking for many years. This is a miracle in medicine. As long as you can save my grandfather, no matter what it is. We can give it to our oriental family!" The womans face showed a hint of pleading. Li Xin couldn''t bear to see it, but because she didn''t know if Ning Qi would cure the disease, she didn''t know what to say. "Can you give it out?" Ning Qi smirked, "I want to make a jade dish, can you give it to me?" He just said this casually, but the woman was slightly stunned and looked at Ning Qi with some surprises. "This kind of thing, our oriental family can''t really get it, but we know... its whereabouts..." "Ok?" Ning Qi looked at the woman with some surprise. Chapter 1532: As long as there is no death, there is hope. The first thousand five hundred and thirty-two chapters have hope as long as they are not dead. "Do you know the whereabouts of the jade dish?" This is the key thing in Ning Qi''s advanced mission. A mortal who does not have any cultivation atmosphere, knows his whereabouts? Ning Qi flashed a fine mans in his eyes. "Get on the bus, let''s go to the hospital and say?" The woman whispered. "Li Xin, we are going to eat later." Ning Qi smiled at Li Xin. "Do you want to go back first..." Li Xin hesitated. "No, let''s go together." Ning Qidao. On the nanny car, the woman began to introduce her own identity, she is called Oriental Yan, her grandfather is called Oriental Bo, is the owner of the generation of the Oriental family. "Oriental Bo... the founding father?" Li Xin couldn''t help but cover her mouth, and her eyes were shocked. "Let''s talk about making jade dishes." At the moment when the information of Dongfang Yan was just met, the son-in-law had already retrieved it. Although there were several protections, the son-in-law still broke through the several protections and obtained the detailed information of the Oriental family. "Mr. Ning, since you know the jade dish, do you represent that you are the person at that level?" Oriental Yan looked at Ning Qi carefully, and there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. If Ning Qi is at that level, it is likely that her grandfather will be saved this time. "That level?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse and smiled. "Okay." There is a hint of joy in the oriental swallow''s eyes. Li Xin has some inexplicable listening to the conversation between the two. What is the level? What does that level mean? "Great, Mr. Ning, as long as you can cure the strange disease on my grandfather, you will be able to give you the information on the jade." Oriental Yan promised. "How do I know, are you ignoring me? Let''s talk about it. How much do you know about making jade?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Oriental Yan hesitated for a moment, whispered: "I have had a secret file in the Oriental family, which records some comparisons... special things..." Speaking of this, she looked at Li Xin, and Ningqi saw it and smiled slightly: "Let''s say, no problem." "The things recorded above are your level. There is a piece of information about the jade dish. It was first excavated by the archaeological team and sealed up by the state. Then one day it disappeared inexplicably. This thing, originally. Its the responsibility of our Oriental family, but when we search for its whereabouts, the clues point to a big person at your level, and the matter is gone. Oriental Yan whispered. "Who is that big man?" Ning Qi smiled. "This... If you can cure my grandfather, I will give you the clues." Oriental Yan Gongs way. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Suddenly, "What time is the unearthed jade dish?" "18 years ago." Oriental Yandao. "Thirty years ago... It was a coincidence that I was pushed by Zhang Shan down the cliff. Is this a coincidence?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of thought, and then the car was quiet. Li Xin listened very confused, and she was curious in her heart, but there was Dongfang Yan who was not easy to ask, and when she wanted to go back to school, she must ask Ningqi. Tianhai First People''s Hospital. Dongfang Yan took Ning Qi and Li Xin into the hospital. There were two black people behind him. They watched their walking posture and obviously received special military training. Their eyes were shot from time to time, and their vigilance was very strong. Under various curious eyes, several people sat in the elevator and came to the ward where Dongfang Bo lived. At this moment, Xie Zhongtao had already heard the news and waited here in advance. He stood still behind Chen Shanfu. To Ning Qi, Chen Shanfus face was smiling and nodded friendly. "This is Ning Shen doctor? So young?" Really seeing Ning Qi''s appearance, Xie Zhongtao suddenly had some guilty conscience, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. However, since the Oriental family has already reviewed and verified it himself, if there is any problem, it is not his business. He is coming today, just I want to see what the doctors in Chen Shans mouth are saying. "Mr. Ning, please." Dongfang Yan opened the door of the ward, and a stench suddenly came out. Li Xin couldn''t help but frown, but the next moment she found that she could not smell the stench, but could smell a faint fragrance. This fragrance seems to be from ... Ning Qi body uploaded? Li Xin was subconsciously close to Ning Qi. Xie Zhongtao and Chen Shanfu were prepared, brought a mask and filtered most of the stench, so their looks did not change. Into the ward, there are three pairs of eyes in the eyes of everyone. A serious middle-aged man, a portrait similar to the middle-aged, but younger than a young man, and a middle-aged woman. "Yan, what kind of doctor do you ask?" The middle-aged man with a serious face looked at everyone and frowned slightly. "Dad, he is Mr. Ning." Oriental Yan quickly introduced a few, and the three looked suspiciously to Ning Qi, and there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. "Big brother, big brother, is there such a young doctor? Isn''t it going to swindle money?" "Little uncle!" Oriental Yan looked at the slightly younger man somewhat seriously. Chen Shanfus mouth under the mask was slightly raised, and he looked at Ning Qi with a little gloating. "Even the inconveniences I have never seen before, see what you can do with this little liar!" "hiss" Li Xin finally saw the old man in the hospital bed, and suddenly took a breath of cold, because what she saw was a "corpse" that was about to rot. If it wasnt that his chest had a slight ups and downs, no one would think that he would Still a living person. "Mr. Ning, do you think my father, is there hope?" The face of the serious Eastern Hou Ying stared at Ning Qi. Ning Qi faintly looked at the oriental bed of the hospital bed, has not arrived at the hospital, he sensed a special breath, after seeing it, Ning Qi has been able to determine what is the ''sickness'' of the East Borde, but This disease is artificial, the cultivation of the person who performed the surgery, at least the fourth stage of refining to the fifth stage of refining! "As long as you are not dead, there is hope." Ning Qi faintly said, he went straight to the bed side, and the Eastern Hou Ying gave a slight glimpse, then he took a step to the side. Have no hope of death? Great tone! Not only Chen Shanfu thought so, even Xie Zhongtao couldn''t help but groan in his heart, the strange disease of Dongfang Bo, he studied for so long, and invited many friends to come, they were helpless, this young young dare so? "Mr. Ning, you must save my father-in-law!" The middle-aged beautiful woman looks pleading for the Chao Ningqi Road. Her voice has not fallen, and several silver needles have fallen on Dongbo. Chapter 1533: hide The first thousand five hundred and thirty-three chapters conceal "Or acupuncture?" Xie Zhongtao has a slight glimpse. This kind of body rots 70-80%. In some places, bones are about to be seen. Is acupuncture still useful? "Its time to look at the jokes." Chen Shans mouth was slightly raised, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Everyone stared at the oriental bed in the hospital bed. Li Xin was a little nervous. The other familys family was so terrible. If Ning Qi was not cured, would it be angered? After about seven or eight seconds, there was no movement in Dongfang. At this time, the laughter of Chen Shanfu sounded behind everyone: "It seems that acupuncture still has nothing to do with this strange disease." "What about the rivers and lakes liar?" The younger young man standing next to Dongfang Houying also whispered. "It''s still useless..." There is a hint of disappointment in the oriental swallow eyes. "Xie Zhongtao, is this the doctor you introduced?" Dongfang Hou Ying turned cold and looked at Xie Zhongtao. Xie Zhongtao suddenly had a cold sweat on his forehead. "Mr. Hou Ying, actually this name, this name... He was introduced to me by Dr. Chen from our hospital. You have not checked the patient who has been married for more than ten years. Is it cured by him?" Chen Shanfu screamed in his heart and quickly stood up. He glanced at Ning Qi for a schadenfreude, then looked at the Eastern Hou Ying, respectfully said: "Mr. Hou Ying, this is the case, I saw this **** on the same day. Medical acupuncture cured a patient who had been paralyzed for more than ten years. Seeing the old Mr. Dongs condition is so weird, I thought that some rivers and lakes have special methods for visiting doctors. This was recommended to the dean, but I did not expect... "Dad, this is my negligence." Dongfang Yan whispered his mistake and then looked at Ning Qi. "Mr. Ning, I will send you out..." The Eastern Hou Ying snorted and didn''t look at Ning Qi. He reached out and tried to pull the silver needle from Dong Bo. But when his hand had not touched the silver needle, these silver needles bloomed. The dazzling white light, like the flowing water, did not enter the body of the Oriental. "This, is this...?" The Eastern Houying body suddenly stiffened and looked at Ning Qi with some horror. "The old gentleman''s meridians have been blocked, just a few shots, in order to get through his meridians first, then, is the real effect, what are you anxious?" Ning Qi faintly glared at the Eastern Hou Ying. Everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes and suddenly changed. The scene just looked a bit ugly. Is it a blind eye? Chen Shanfu had a cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. The oriental swallow eyes flashed a touch of joy, and quickly went to the Eastern Houying side to whisper a few words, the Oriental Hou Ying looked at Ning Qi''s eyes suddenly changed, shocked, with a trace of respect. The law of several woods swam in the body of Dongfang Bo. The toxins under the mans roots were broken after encountering the laws of wood. Under the nourishment of the laws of wood, the unborn body of Dongfang Bo was already rotten. It is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The vitality of the majestic, even the people in the ward feel it. They feel that there seems to be a very comfortable atmosphere, filled with their own surroundings. "Big brother, look at you!" The young man was shocked and pointed at the body of Dongfang Bo and looked at the Eastern Hou Ying. I saw that the carrion of the oriental body was peeling off layer by layer. At the same time, his newborn flesh and blood was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "how can that be" Xie Zhongtao and Chen Shanfu muttered to himself, looking at this scene with disbelief, everything that happened in front of him was beyond the imagination of the two. "Sure enough, that person at that level..." There is a hint of excitement in the eyes of the Oriental Hou Ying. "Is this true?" Li Xin subconsciously took Ning Qi''s arm and his eyes were a little confused. five minutes later. In the hospital bed, the carrion on the oriental body has disappeared, and the new flesh and skin are replaced by his new eyelids, and then his eyes are slowly opened. "Dad, you are awake!" Dongfang Hou Ying was excited to step forward. "Well, I woke up, just the thing, I already know, you let the irrelevant people go out." Dongfang Bo still has some weak ways. Irrelevant people? Xie Zhongtao and Chen Shanfu were immediately invited by the Oriental Yan. "The matter has been done well, and the information on the jade dish can be given to me." Ning Qi faintly looks at the Oriental Yan. "Before, seniors..." Dongfang Bo struggled to sit up, and Dongfang Hou Ying quickly stepped forward to help him, let him lean on the hospital bed, Ning Qi looked at the Oriental Bo: "Where is it uncomfortable?" Thank you for the seniors shots. The younger generation now feels that their bodies are better than ever, but they are just hungry and so weak. Dongfang Bo smiled. "Grandfather, I am going to get you some food." The middle-aged woman immediately reacted and went out of the ward. "That''s the case, this time the deal is over, you can fulfill the contract." Ning Qi faint road. "Don''t you admit your mistakes to the seniors?" Oriental Bo suddenly looked at the Oriental Yan. Oriental Yan quickly went to Ningqi and said: "Ning, Ning seniors, I have something to hide you, please forgive me." "Say, what happened." Ning Qi''s eyes are getting cold. Dongfang Bo smiled and said, "This incident, we must start from the lost jade plate. This piece of jade dish was originally dug by a student I was originally studying as a national treasure. The result suddenly disappeared some time ago. I have used many relationships to find a clue, but on the second day, I became like this... At first, the flesh and blood rot was not so fast, I guessed some reasons, I went to invite The existence of the predecessors at the level of help, but when they saw the carrion on my body, they shook their heads and did not dare to help." "What is this?" Ning Qi faint road. "Because I have offended a person who should not be offended, and made a jade dish, it is in this person''s hand. He is in your level, and his status is very high. He is very high, so no one is willing to save. The granddaughter of the younger generation should not tell the truth, otherwise the predecessors may be..." Dongfang Bo smiled and didn''t finish it, but everyone knew what he meant. "Ning seniors, please forgive!" Dongfang Yan remained in a state of being in the air. Dong Houying and his brother saw it and quickly apologized to Ningqi. "So, what about the whereabouts of the jade dish?" Ning Qi faint road. "Predecessors, you have learned the truth, do you want to continue to find the jade dish? The existence, I am afraid..." The East is a little glimpse. "He is as strong as a **** in your eyes. In my eyes, it is nothing more than a head ants. The transaction is a transaction. No matter what is hidden behind you, it has nothing to do with me. I only need information clues." Ning Qi faint road. Chapter 1534: Blood Dragon Real The first thousand five hundred and thirty-four chapters of the blood dragon real person Although Ning Qi''s tone is dull, the confidence in it, even Li Xin can hear it. The oriental look is slightly changed, and his face shows a hint of joy. "Is the predecessor..." "Cluster information." Ning Qi did not pay attention to the Oriental Bo, but looked at the Oriental Yan. Oriental Yan hesitated a little, took a U disk from his body and handed it to Ning Qi: "After the grandfather had an accident, I carried it with me, and there is what you want." Ning Qi took the U disk and smiled. He took Li Xin to go outside the ward. The Oriental Yan mouth opened Zhang and eventually did not speak. Outside the ward, Xie Zhongtao and Chen Shanfu stood anxiously. Seeing Ning Qi came out, the two looked a little changed, Chen Shanfu did not dare to speak, and Xie Zhongtao smiled and tried to shake hands with Ning Qi, Ning Qi Li Xin has been with him, and Xie Zhongtao is standing in the same place. In the ward. "Dad, you will not die after this disaster, but there will be blessings, but those things, I think we should not join in the Eastern family. We are just ordinary people. There is no chance of winning with the existence of those levels, unless Take them to a place and use a nuclear bomb to kill them all, otherwise we will hide if we hide in the ends of the earth." Oriental Hou Ying whispered. "Yeah, Dad, the big brother said that it makes sense. This time, I will start with you, and I will start with us next time." Oriental Bo''s youngest son echoed the road. "In this case, I have my own size. I have made a move this time. There are two reasons. The first one is my own negligence. The second one is that some people dont want me to be so much nosy, this person, me. I don''t know who it is, but I will find him out." The East is a faint road. "You mean..." The oriental Hou Ying face changed slightly. "Oh, the 18th Institute is very strict, even if it is a person at that level, if there is no traitor, how can I take away the jade dish from my hands silently? I have researched some eyebrows and made jade dishes. Its about our human evolution, but unfortunately, give me some time, I can know more, maybe our Oriental family can also be the level of existence..." The oriental face is gloomy. "The tone of the person seems to be very confident. You should not be afraid of that person. Maybe the jade dish will fall into his hands. Is it better for us to cooperate with it?" Oriental Hou Ying whispered. "This matter, let Yaner go to do it." The East is a faint road. "Yes, Grandpa, please rest assured, I will try my best to do this." Oriental Yan nodded quickly. ......... Not long after leaving the hospital, Li Xin couldn''t help it anymore. "Bei Xuan, has it just been true or not? How can a person who is about to rot get stuck in a few shots, and live there, and that white light..." "Li Xin, in fact, there are some things in the world that ordinary people don''t know..." Ning Qi slowly said. When I was in the ward, Ning Qis attention was mostly in Li Xins body, paying attention to the blood in her body. As a result, even if there was a scent of wood, there was no movement in Li Xins body. It can be inferred that the system says that it cannot reveal its identity, and it is probably related to the spirit of the Faerie. Before the marriage, can''t you let the fruit of the blood in the blood, feel the power of the fairy spirit? This is Ning Qi''s guess. "I know! You are a martial arts master! Just that is not qigong! No wonder you can play! Even the military training instructors are not your opponent!" Ning Qi has not finished, Li Xin suddenly realized that there is a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Oh, you can say that." Ning Qi smiled. "I want to solve a little thing, send you back to school first?" "Is it related to the jade jade that you just said? Oh, well, I don''t want to ask if you shouldn''t ask. You should send me back to school first. I have to digest what I saw today, if Said with Hui Hui, she will not believe it, that, is this matter confidential, can''t you tell Huihui?" Li Xin first muttered to himself, and then looked at Ning Qi with some sorrow. "It is best to keep secrets. In fact, if you say it, Wu Wenhui may not believe you. She will only say that I lied to you." Ning Qi smiled. ......... Sending Li Xin back to school, Ning Qi went to the corner and appeared in the female nickname. Control room. "Nvwa, export the information inside." Ning Qi threw the U disk to the son-in-law, and the son-in-law reached out and held it. However, Ning Qi saw a lot of text and pictures on the big screen in front of him. One of the pictures, which has a white jade dish, is embossed with very complicated lines. "This picture is magnified a hundred times." Ning Qidao. The son-in-law nodded, and then the jade disc was magnified hundreds of times. At the same time, the picture appeared a bit fuzzy, but it flashed again and it became clear again. This is a very simple little function on the female nickname. "A thousand times!" "10,000 times!" "..." "Enlarge a billion times!" "The leader, this is already the limit." Nvwa is a little embarrassed. After the picture was enlarged by a billion times, what Ningqi saw was like a world, a world carved on a slap-sized jade dish, but this is far from its limit. If it is enlarged, perhaps Can see deeper, the ability of the female nickname has reached the limit. "Unless, I get it, observe it with my god, and be meticulous." Ning Qi muttered to himself. "The leader, the clues inside, all point to this guy..." The son-in-law interrupted Ning Qis meditation, and the picture flashed. A photo appeared. There was a gloomy middle-aged man in a suit, looking up at the sky. This photo seems to be taken by satellite, after the son-in-law. The optimization has become much clearer. Blood Dragon Reality? Live in a small island somewhere overseas? Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the gods sank like water, and the speed was very fast. Within a few moments, they used a mind to lock in a breath. What surprised Ning Qi was that the place was similar to the breath of the blood dragon, and there were several stocks, one of which was the fifth-order existence of refining. "It is no wonder that in the identity of the Oriental, there are no monks who dare to help, this is the gang''s crime..." Ning Qis face showed a hint of light smile. "Nvwa, let''s go." Ning Qi smirked, he locked the seat of the blood dragon real, the female scorpion as a natural feeling of the spirit, followed by the invisible female nickname, directed to somewhere on the earth Going, but afraid of affecting the earth, the speed of the nickname is very slow. Even so, after five minutes, the nickname reaches the destination. Chapter 1535: Made jade The first thousand five hundred and thirty-five chapters made jade This is a small island with thousands of kilometers. On the island, in addition to the breath that Ningqi feels, there are thousands of ordinary people. At the highest point of the island, there is a white building, like a palace, in stark contrast to the ordinary house below the island. Ning Qi came to this luxurious building, like a leisurely walk, walked into a huge conference room, there are many second-order refining, the third-order existence of refining, they should be those guys The disciples are talking about each other. There is a round table in the conference room. There are four people, three men and one woman. They all look like the age of forty or fifty. One of them is a blood dragon, the other two are long and kind, a long fierce god, the only one. A woman, dressed in fashion, walked outside and no one would have thought that she would be a fifth-order refining, belonging to the top of the food chain in the earth. At the moment they are gathering attentively to see a white jade dish in the center of the round table. No one noticed the arrival of Ning Qi. "The fifth stage of refining, such a weak god, I want to find out?" Ning Qis mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. These four people, like his thoughts, are trying to use the minds of God to see the jade. Ning Qi did not say anything, standing quietly. Half-sounding, the woman wearing a fashionable dress made a long sigh of relief. "No, this piece of jade dish can''t be refined, and it can''t find the mystery. It seems that we are too low." "Ling mother-in-law, don''t say such a frustration, the message that Kunlunmen has handed down since ancient times has already been said very clearly. If you find a jade dish, you can make people seal the fairy, gods, don''t you want to know how strong the realm is. We are now able to walk in the air, in the eyes of those mortals, like gods, but you can resist the nuclear bombs? Don''t say nuclear bombs, accidentally, sniper guns can also kill us!" The kind-hearted monk opened his eyes and smiled at the woman. "Good people, light and light, this legend is when you and the evil person were smashed into the magic of the Kunlun Gate. When you took the opportunity to steal it from its ban, you don''t doubt whether it is true or not? Oh, there are real gods in this world, I doubt it." Lingmao sneered. "You are a stinky woman, we kindly ask you to come and study the jade dish. Are you here to say frustration?" The fierce evil face of the real face opened his eyes fiercely, and there seemed to be an electric light flashing away. "Don''t worry, we still have a lot of time to study slowly. I can''t do it. I will save the Oriental Bo. He seems to have some clues about the study of the jade dish." The blood dragon who has never spoken has slowly opened his eyes. "It should have been like this, but I am afraid that the blood dragon is really dissatisfied. I have not said this proposal. The Institute of Orientals has the most advanced instruments. It is said that the technology of this era has far exceeded our understanding. I have to serve the old." Ling Po is like laughing and laughing. "Then let me let my apprentice bring him." The blood dragon is a sneer. "No need." A voice rang behind the four people, and the roots of the four men were upside down, and the eyes were shocked. They looked in the direction of the sound. "who are you?" The blood dragon is staring at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and reached out, and the jade disc on the round table fell into his hand. At this time, the system''s prompt tone also sounded. "Congratulations to the host to obtain the jade dish, please enter the Kunlun ruins and open the squad after ten years." "It turns out that it is the key?" Ning Qi flashed a happy color in his eyes, so that his advanced tasks were completed in half, and then just wait for the time! "What the **** are you! Let me put the jade dish on me!" The evil man whispered, and the body suddenly burst into a majestic gas. During the time, his body rose three full laps and rushed toward Ningqi. The other three did not react slowly. They were just preparing to go on the offensive of the evil person and directly suppress Ningqi. But the next moment, they took hold of their hands. "Is the fifth-order refining gas, and dare to do it to me?" Ning Qi sneered, tens of thousands of times more than the horror of the real people, such as the turbulent waves, these four people suddenly became soft by this shocking legs, the refining of the fifth-order repair seems to disappear Involuntarily fell to the ground, the horrible atmosphere, let them sweat, and a kitten saw the general feeling of the tiger. "A terrible repair!" "Is it a fairy, is it a fairy?" "How can there be such an old monster in this world?" The four men looked at Ning Qi with sweat and sweat on his face. Ning Qi slowly recovered his breath and sat down with a chair. The blood dragon was not able to get up and still lie on the ground. "Before, seniors..." Lingers face showed a hint of strong laughter, and she boldly opened her mouth. "If you have something to say." Ning Qi looked at the jade dish while he was faint. "You... is it a fairy?" Lingmao looked at Ning Qi carefully. "What is a human being?" Ning Qi put away the jade dish, and looked at the mother-in-law. "Formed into Jin Dan, it began to be a fairy..." The good man suddenly opened his mouth. "Oh, its the fighting dragon, what about the people? How do you call it?" Ning Qi smiled. Above the human fairy... In the hearts of the four people, there was a wave of turbulent waves. I looked at Ning Qi and I didnt know how to answer this question. "Well, you are when I am a human being, just what you said about Kunlunmen, what is the martial art? I have been to Kunlun, how have I not seen anything?" Ning Qi faint road. People immortal, it really is a fairy! The four people were shocked and happy. They thought that no one in this world could break through to the realm of immortality. Otherwise, they would not put their minds on the jade dish. They wanted to use it to break through themselves, but they did not expect to live in front of them. There is a fairy-like existence! "The predecessors, Kunlunmen are not actually in Kunlun. The origin of this martial art, according to their own, is the mother of the West from the ancient Kunlun, but everyone knows that this is just a myth. There is a Western Queen in the world, they say so. Is to raise oneself and belittle others..." Lingmao suppressed the shock of her heart and rushed to speak before the three. "Who said that there is no Western Queen Mother? I have seen Erlang God." Ning Qi smiled at himself. This sentence fell into the ears of four people, suddenly let them stiff, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Chapter 1536: Ichiza Castle The first thousand five hundred and thirty-six chapters of a city In exchange for other people in front of the blood dragon real people said that he had seen Erlang God, they must be thrown into the sea with a palm, but this is just a breath, so that they can not be mobilized, the legs are soft on the ground, absolutely The existence of human immortality, such existence, does not seem to have the need to deceive them? So, is there really Erlang God? Can you see the existence of Erlang God, afraid that it is not a god? "go on." Ning Qi squinted at the Lingmao. Lingmao quickly said: "Before, the predecessors, Kunlunmen''s resident is not in China, but in Europe, so you can''t find them when you go to Kunlun." "Hey, in Europe..." Ning Qi indulged for a moment, then looked at the two brothers of good and evil, "Your news from the Kunlun Gate, tell me without a word." "Cancel, message?" The evil person stunned. The good real person reacted very quickly and quickly recounted it. The general meaning is that the jade dish is related to Cheng Xian. It is the secret of the Kunlun Gate from ancient times. This secret is carved in the forbidden land of the Kunlun Gate. Ning Qi slowly nodded. The news provided by the other party was quite consistent with the advanced tasks given to him by the system. After thinking about it, Ning Qi stood up and looked at the blood dragon and humanity: "The poison of the oriental body, Is it yours?" Blood Dragon Real Man is on the spot, in the East! ? This fairy is related to the oriental family? The three mothers of Lings mother immediately looked at the blood dragon with some pity. "Predecessors, I..." The blood dragon really looked at Ning Qi with a smile, and the body could not control the trembling. "I have nothing to do with the Oriental family. They just used the news of making jade dishes and made a deal with me, so you are not allowed to shoot the Oriental family again. Is it clear?" Ning Qi faint road. "Clear!" The four people nodded quickly, and the blood dragon was secretly resentful. It turned out that the Oriental family leaked the news to this person! Ningqi intends to get up and leave, the original four people who are very scared of Ningqi, saw the subconscious, and then Lingmao quickly said: "Predecessors please stay." "Is there something?" Ning Qi glanced at them faintly. "Please ask my seniors to accept me as a disciple!" The tacit understanding of the four people. "Receive you as a disciple?" Ning Qis mouth hangs a hint of ridicule. The qualifications of these people are placed on the Central Continent. They belong to the very poor category. Everyone is estimated to be eighty or ninety years old. But it is still only the fighting king, even the group of fighting kings in the Qin and Tang dynasties is not as good. "It is impossible to accept you as a disciple." Ning Qi smiled faintly. The four people were very lost in their hearts. They searched for the avenue for a lifetime. Now they just saw a little light, and this door was closed. "but" The voice turned. The door suddenly opened a little more. The faces of the four people showed a look of hope. "I have to stay on the earth for a few years, and I will take it for granted." Ning Qi smiled. For the servant? What is the status of the four people, go to some small countries, the heads must come out to meet the existence, be a servant? Wait... Ive been on Earth for a few years, is it... They suddenly guessed some clues in their hearts. For many years, they have never seen Ningqis character. They suddenly saw it today. Could it be said that this person is a stream of immortals coming back from the foreign domain? When I read this, the four people hurriedly said: "Thank you for your master!" "Well, these medicinal herbs are the money for your next period of time. After taking it, it is no problem to break through a realm." Ning Qi threw a dozen pieces of broken scorpion to them. The fifth stage of refining is equivalent to the king of war, and the king of the fighting king also divides a star to the peak. These four people are the seven-star fighting king except the blood dragon. People are just six-star fighting kings. These broken dans can help them break through to the imperial court in a short period of time, that is, the sixth stage of refining. On the earth, apart from Ningqi, these four people are invincible in the world. "Thank you for your master!" The four people were ecstatic, and they quickly divided the medicinal herbs, and then they bowed to Ningqi. "There is one thing for you to do, the Arctic Mountain Group in China, do you know?" Ning Qi faint road. The Arctic Mountain Group? Is the Arctic Mountain Group under the Xuanwu Reality? The blood dragon is a little bit stunned. "Xuanwu real people... It turned out that the little guy in the Century Longteng Hotel was sent by the people behind Zhangshan." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. He finally understands it. Zhang Shan can go to this step in just ten years, and there is a monk behind him. "Yes, this group, I want you to use the power on hand to suppress it from all sides until Zhangshan goes bankrupt." Ning Qi faint road. Zhang Shan? Xuanwu real people, the descendants of the common custom? Lingmao stunned. "Master, Zhang Shan, the chairman of the Arctic Mountain Group, is only a descendant of Xuanwu real people in the common customs. He has not cultivated himself. I can send his heads with a disciple." "I want his head, can''t I take it myself?" Ning Qi laughed. Lingmao quickly closed her mouth. "Master, you can rest assured that we will do a beautiful job in this matter, but if the Xuanwu real person is shot..." The blood dragon is a good compliment. When it comes to the back, there is a hint of hesitation on his face: "Xuanwu real people are the first masters recognized by our Chinese country. They are much better than us, even if I wait for the four to join hands. I am afraid it is not his enemy." "After you take these medicinal herbs, it is not too late to take action, eat them, come to ten Xuanwu real people, I am afraid that it is not your opponent." Ning Qi smirked, and then his figure disappeared directly in front of the four people. "The afterimage, just turned out to be a shadow!" The evil person is shocked and loses his voice. The blood dragon real person stood up from the ground and looked at the real mother and the real person. "Our chance is here!!" ......... Female nickname. Ning Qi sat cross-legged, his heart condensed, holding the jade dish in his hand, and instantly entered the state of mind. His **** thoughts rushed into the jade dish, and the jade dish was enlarged in front of his eyes. 100 million times! One billion times! Tens of billions! 100 billion times! When Ning Qi felt that his thoughts were somewhat unbearable, the figure of Gods thoughts finally fell to the ground. This is a city! A very magnificent and magnificent city, Ning Qis face showed a faint color. In this huge city, countless figures flowed through and passed by Ningqi, but these people are as tall as the giants, while Ningqi is like Like the ants, a footprint suddenly fell on his head. Ningqi wanted to avoid it. At his speed, he only moved a little bit and was stepped on. When the eyes were black and then blinked, Ning Qi appeared again in the nickname, but at the moment he was sweating and the son-in-law was looking at him with surprise. Chapter 1537: Tiandaobang The first thousand five hundred and thirty-seventh chapter "The leader, what happened?" Nvwa quickly said. Ning Qi waved his hand and looked at the artificial jade dish in his hand. This is a real city. Ning Qi is not sure. But he can be sure that the city is very horrible. The pedestrians inside are very strong. When they step on it, he wants to hide and hide. This makes Ningqi think of when Sun Wukong was suppressed by the Buddha, no matter how flying, Can not fly out of the Buddha''s Wuzhishan. And just now, Ning Qi feels that he is Sun Wukong, just the foot is the Wuzhi Mountain of Buddha. As soon as the mind was moving, a figure suddenly appeared around Ningqi. "who are you!" The niece''s face showed a trace of surprise. "Own people." Ning Qi swings his hand. "Boss, where is this little girl coming? Oh, not right..." Xiaoliu looked at the son-in-law''s eyes and changed slightly. He was half-sounding, and his face showed a hint of surprise. He said to Ningqi: "Is this little girl a spirit?" "Well, the spirit." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Good guy, in addition to the innate spiritual treasure, there is still a spiritual existence in this world?" Xiao Liuyi was shocked. "You are the instrument, I am the smart terminal of the nickname!" The woman is dissatisfied. "Well, I said that he is his own, and you don''t have to hide it." Ning Qi faintly said, then he said what happened during this time with Xiaoliu, and learned that Ning Qi had left the Central Plains, and the look on Xiaolius face was even more shocked. "When your district law is in perfect condition, even if the combat power has reached the realm of creation, how can it break through the heavenly law array over the central continent?" Xiaoliu surprised. "Heavenly law?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse. "Who is the array?" "Not who..." Xiaoliu smiled and showed a mysterious color on his face, pointing to the sky. "That is the heavenly way. As long as there is a place where monks exist, there is a heavenly circle!" "Heavenly, illusory existence..." Ning Qi shook his head. "Don''t believe it, even if you are an immortal emperor, you must follow the command of heaven. Unless you can break through the heavens, you can be detached. You must know that whether it is mortal practice or immortal practice, it is all against the sky. And so, when you break through certain realms, there will be thunder robbery. If you feel that there is no heaven, where does the robber come from? And the monks of the underworld, their every move, is it not prescribed by the heavens? Xiaoliu sneered. "What kind of form do you say in heaven?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Maybe it is a person, maybe a flower, a grass, what do you think it is, so far, I have not heard of anyone who can escape the heavens, who can really see the heavens." Xiaoliu smiled and shook his head. "So far away, don''t mention it, you look at this thing, do you not recognize it?" Ning Qi handed the jade dish to Xiaoliu. "this is" Xiaoliu reached out and took a look. After a moment of looking at it, his face became more and more strange. He looked at Ningqi with some disbelief: "Boss, where did you come from?" Seeing the expression of Xiaoliu, Ning Qi knows that he has asked the right person. "The roadside is sly, tell me about its origins?" "The roadside is stunned? Are you joking! You go to the side of the road and try a piece of Xianjun to try it! Where can I get it? I have to go!" Xiao Liuyi looked at Ning Qi with exaggeration. "Xianjun Ling? The jade dish in the small six is ??the Xianjun order? It seems that this is really the land of the fairyland..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and immediately grabbed the jade disc from the hands of Xiao Liu, and then asked: You are honest, telling the story. "The origin of this object is very extraordinary. Even if I am in the mainland of the fairyland, I have not seen it several times. This is the identity token given to the immortal priests of the immortals of the immortal mainland. It is commonly known as Xianjun. Symbolizes identity, but it is also a rare superb device! Usually, Xianjun travels with tens of thousands of followers, and these followers are basically practicing in Xianjunling, which has a huge city!" Small six. "That is, the people I just saw inside are the followers of this sage?" A trace of horror disappeared from Ningqi''s eyes, and then his brows were wrinkled. If the characters inside came out alone, I am afraid that I could easily pinch Ningqi. Originally, Ningqi was quite happy with the jade. I feel a bit like a hot potato. "Boss, look at your face, it is estimated to use God to go in and test it? Haha, don''t worry, if you don''t make Xianjun, you can''t really enter it, and the guy inside can''t come out." Xiaoliuhaha laughed. Ning Qi heard a sigh of relief. "In addition to this, Xianjun has another role, it can view the Tiandaobang." Xiaoliu smiled slightly. "Heavenly list?" Ning Qi stunned, and Xiao Liu said that these are all things on the mainland of the Xian. "You have the power of the Faerie, try to stimulate the Xianjun." Small six. Ning Qi nodded and injected a fascinating spirit into it. The next moment, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. He and Xiao Liu, as well as the son-in-law, seemed to appear in the universe, the dark universe, one by one. Huge golden text like a planet. The three words of Tiandaobang are the most eye-catching. Under these three characters, they are densely colored golden words, but no matter how Ningqi looks, they cannot see clearly. "Small six, what is this?" Ning Qi asked in confusion. "This is the master list of the mainland of the mainland. You are not enough to practice. You can''t see it naturally. When you make a real breakthrough to the lowest level in the mainland, you can naturally see the name above. This list is not for ordinary people. What you see, in addition to having a special place to watch, only the power of Xianjun can be used to view it at any time!" Xiaoliu smiled. After a pause, Xiaolius face showed a hint of Xizhis color. The master who can enter the Tiandao list is one of the millions in the mainland of the Xianzu! According to the different realms, it is divided into major lists. But now you and I can''t see it." "Oh, that''s about the same as the Green Dragon." Ning Qi nodded, and Dong Xuan''s land also had a list at the beginning. It seems that there are places in the rivers and lakes, there is a comparison, even the immortals are no exception. "To tell the truth, boss, you are really a dog, I don''t know which Xianjun Shouyuan is exhausted, and I am degraded here. I was sent to his immortal order, and later went to the mainland of the fairyland, Xianjun There are some magical uses, and possessing it, the ancient transmission arrays in the universe can be used..." Xiaoliu looked at Ningqi a little embarrassed. If he changed to the original, I am afraid that he had already taken the Xianjun order from Ningqis hands and used it himself. Chapter 1538: This place is dead. The first thousand five hundred and thirty-eight chapters are dead here. "Sinjun can open the ancient transmission array? Is that the Stonehenge count?" Ning Qi listened to Xiao Lius words and immediately thought of the son-in-laws speculation on Stonehenge. If it is really an ancient transmission array, then if you have a Xianjun order, you should be able to start him. "Boss, this Xianjun has made you refining yet? I think I will find a time to refine it, so that I will find some Xianjun orders in the future. When I get robbed, you cry nowhere to cry." "" Xiaoliu Chao Ningqi Road. Ning Qi nodded and stopped entering the spirit of Xian Ling in the immortal order. The three of them immediately returned to the female nickname, as if everything was just an illusion. "You said that it is a superb device? What attack can be used?" Ning Qi''s fingers are gently scrubbed with Xianjun. Xiaoliu once said that in the mainland of Xian, the strongest magic weapon is the congenital spirit treasure, followed by the Taoist, then the fairy, and finally the spirit, the spirit is generally used by the low-level fairy, the best spirit Panlong stick has been able to break the law, it is stronger than it is two big orders of Xianjun, it should be more horrible! "Xianjun is an auxiliary type of road, although it is the best, but the means of attack, it is not too strong, not to mention that your current cultivation is even the lowest level of the immortals can not match, can not play its one in ten thousand Power, can you treat it as a stone? You might be able to kill one or two nine creators?" Xiaoliu is not sure. "You used the fairy in the mainland of the fairyland?" Ning Qi smiled. "That, huh, huh, the best spirit is used..." Xiaoliu smiled a little. "It''s no wonder that you don''t know the power of Xianjun. It''s a great place. There are definitely some wonderful places to use, but I will study it slowly." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey, the world you are in now..." Xiaoliu turned a blind eye and didn''t want to talk about this topic. Instead, he went to the big screen and looked at the outside world. Then his face suddenly showed a shocking color. "what happened?" Ning Qidao. "follow me." Xiaolius face became very serious. Ning Qi and the son-in-law looked at each other and followed the little six out of the women''s nickname. Xiao Liu stood above the female nickname and looked up at the sky. After a full hour, he looked down at Ning Qi and his eyes were hidden. With a hint of horror, "This place is dead!" "Heavenly dead? How can Heaven die?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Nature will certainly not die, but the heavens here are just incarnations. You know that the rules of heaven are different in every place, because there are countless incarnations in heaven, and the incarnation of the heavens here is absolutely dead. You have been here before. Didn''t it take much effort?" Xiaoliu Shen channel. "It is true that it is very simple to come in, except that there is an atmosphere, there is no Heavenly Array..." Ning Qi nodded, and a flash of surprise in his eyes. Could it be said that the earth once had a heavenly law? "Do you know how many people sacrificed when the Tianlong family arrived at the Central Continent in order to break through the Daofa? No matter which side of the world, there is the existence of the Heavenly Law, you are not here, obviously the heaven is dead, Oh, it is impossible to kill the Tiandao incarnation, and it is no wonder that there will be a Xianjun order here. Ive been afraid that there has been a big battle here... a battle that can make Xianjun, the heavens can be degraded... Xiaoliu is awkward. "No, the earth is weak and weak. As long as the leader is willing, he will let the star explode under the stick and become the dust of the universe. If there is such a big fight, it will be gone." Nvwa frowned. Xiaoliuxiao laughed. "So this place is so weak, there is no heavenly incarnation, no heavenly rules, no heavenly law, the sand here is as weak as the gray fly, and it can dissipate as soon as you blow it. Wait for you. When it comes to a place with a strong incarnation of heaven, you can know the role of the rules of heaven and the law of heaven. How terrible it is, there are dozens of times stronger than the boss, hundreds of times of existence, and may not be able to move a mountain. "..." Ning Qi. "..." son-in-law. If Xiaoliu said it is true... Ning Qis mind suddenly flashed back the picture he saw in the tower of the mind, the dead dragon, the fairy who had no head, and the Erlang **** who had been dug his eyes. The only thing left is the giant spirit of the legs. The only thing that is slightly intact is the old man. Ning Qi suspects that it is the existence of Tai Shang Laojun. "Boss, Ning Zi, their cultivation has gradually stabilized. As long as there is a certain period of precipitation, they can temporarily go out. I will not go back during this time. Since this place has had a major war, there may be other magic weapons. Stay, such as fairy, such as the Tao, I am going to find them." Xiao Liuxiao smiled. "Speaking, Xiao Zi, how did they get to where they arrived? Is the law perfect?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "Facial situation?" Xiaolius mouth showed a hint of disdain. When the boss knows it. "I still sell off." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "That, boss, I am a bit low, this time you borrowed me from this instrument?" Xiaoliu suddenly smiled. "Get it." Ning Qi smiled. Nwa was dissatisfied with the grin, but the leader said that this guy is his own, and she can''t say anything. "Thank you boss!" Xiao Liuxiao smiled. "I am going to refine the Xianjun order. You will dig up good things in the future, remember to be half-pointed with me." Ning Qi confessed, and then exchanged for ten days of the top practice training ground, the body shape flashed, disappeared in front of the small six and the son-in-law. ......... Ning Qi had just appeared in the practice training field, and his heart rang the sound of the Dragon Emperor, but his voice was a little scared. "You, you know the existence with that!!" "You said Xiaoliu? Do you know his origins?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and the Dragon Dragon Emperor is now parasitic in his field of creation. It can be said that as long as Ning Qis mind is moving and wants to suppress the existence of repression, Ning Qi does not mind that he knows some secret things. "The ancient Tianlong ah... I was in a retreat, I felt his breath... The owner of Jiuyun Shenling was suppressed by his seal! That breath will never be forgotten, so legendary existence You actually know him?" "You didn''t hear him calling me anything?" "Old, boss?" "Ok." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Silence for half a moment, "You, who is your great reincarnation?" Ning Qi did not speak, but began to refine the Xianjun order. He has the spirit of the fairy spirit. The former master may have died before the master, and it is not difficult to refine it. The oddly replied Dragon Dragon Emperor was silent, but he had already begun various speculations in his heart, and his own brain hole, Ning Qis origin in his heart has been shaped into a very terrible existence. Chapter 1539: Xu Wen The first thousand five hundred thirty-three chapters Xu Wen The process of refining the Xianjun order was very slow. Ten years were not enough. Ningqi added another ten years before the initial refining was completed. When the refining and chemicalization was successful, the system''s prompt tone sounded again. "Hey! Congratulations to the host of the second prison tempering advanced level!" Advanced second level? Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, after getting the nine prison tempering, Ningqi refining things is not much, but now suddenly advanced to the second floor, I am afraid there is a great relationship with Xianjun. It should be the higher grade of refining, and the higher the experience of refining and refining. The second layer of the nine prisons, there are more forging lines, and a lot more forging knowledge than the first layer, Ning Qi''s refining technique has been greatly improved. After the refining and chemical transformation, Ning Qi can intermittently sense the fairy city in Xianjun Ling, but his realm is not enough, except for occasional induction, can not do anything else. Leaving the practice training ground, Ning Qi locked the direction of Tianhai City, his body shape moved slightly, and the last second was still in a certain sea area. The next second Ningqi appeared on the roof of the Tianhai University dormitory building. "what!!" A horrified scream rang behind Ningqi. Ning Qi''s body was slightly stiff and turned around. I saw a group of girls holding **** and a small vest, keeping the posture hanging on the rope, and watching Ning Qi in horror. This is... female dormitory? "This classmate, how did you come to the girls'' dormitory, did you sneak up? If you don''t talk, we will report to the school leaders!" A girl forced herself to calm down and watched Ning Qidao. "Wait! I know him, he is in my class, don''t talk to the school leader!" One of the girls inside was shocked and quickly looked down on her underwear and explained to other girls. "Hey? Li Xin, is he your boyfriend?" The girls are suspicious. "That one" Li Xin didn''t know how to answer it. He could only blame and look at Ning Qi. It disappeared for more than 20 days without a word, but suddenly appeared here. It is really... "Well, I am her boyfriend, don''t misunderstand, I am not abnormal." Ning Qi smiled. His smile was very warm. The girl who originally suspected that he was abnormal was relieved. Some girls also sneered at Li Xin and said that her boyfriend had climbed to the top of the dormitory in order to see her. Li Xin is shy and afraid to speak. "Auntie, it is him!" Suddenly, a big drink came, a girl took a woman to the rooftop, Ning Qi saw the woman slightly glimpse. When the woman saw Ning Qi also stunned, and then looked around in a pretentious manner, said with a blank expression: "Why is there any abnormality?" After all, she turned and left. "The flower garden was arranged by the son-in-law to be a boarding aunt? Is Fangqin Fangshu also in this school?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. Ok? The girl looked at this scene with a stunned look, and pointed her finger at Ning Qi. "This, such a big man can''t see it?" "Go away." Li Xin took Ning Qi and ran. Under the eyes of many girls, Ning Qi and Li Xintang left the girls'' dormitory. "Scared me, where have you gone to class during this time?" Li Xin patted the chest, because of the trot, the **** face was reddish. "Go out and do something." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh" Li Xin seemed to understand and nodded. She already knew that Ning Qi was not an ordinary person. She did not ask for anything that Ning Qi went out to do. The two wandered around the campus for a while, and suddenly they came over a group of people. The leader was Zhang Yuyu, followed by Gu Fei and others, and a group of boys, among the boys, except Wu Hao. There is another person walking alongside Zhang Yuyu. When I saw Ning Qi and Li Xin, Zhang Yuyus look changed slightly, and her eyes deliberately moved away. Zhang Shan had already warned her that without his instructions, she could not arbitrarily attack Ning Qi. In this case, she could only see her as a net. The rest of the people''s faces are also a bit strange, especially Wu Hao, who looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a trace of fear. Hong Wenwu, who is a master of their masters, was violently killed. Although they did not see how Ningqi shot, his heart was very certain that Hong Wenwus death must be related to Ning Qi. The two sides had passed by, but the young man who walked alongside Zhang Yuyu suddenly stopped. As soon as he stopped, everyone stopped, and even Zhang Yuyu was no exception. The young man turned and looked at Ning Qi, "Ning classmate?" Ning Qis footsteps turned and turned to look at this person. Well, is there something? "I heard that there is some feud between you and Yu Yu. I am her fianc. Why don''t we find a place to sit down today and talk about it?" The young man smiled slightly. Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of ridicule, and there was a wave of energy fluctuations in the youth. It was probably just a breakthrough in the forging to enter the first stage of refining. "I am with her? There is nothing to talk about." Ning Qi smiled and took Li Xin and turned away. Zhang Yuyu stared at Ning Qi, and his small fist clenched tightly. The young man looked at Ning Qi''s back, his mouth slightly rising, his face showing a smile like a smile. "This person is a bit interesting." "Xu Wen big brother, this guy is not good." Wu Hao hesitated and said. Xu Wen is not a student at Tianhai University. He is three or four years older than them. There is no money in the family at the Arctic Mountain Group. But in the eyes of Wu Hao and others, Xu Wen is even more terrible than Zhang Yuyu. Already in a high position, Xu is one of the famous families in Beijing! "not to be trifled?" Xu Wen smiled slightly. Wu Haos eyes suddenly brightened. Hong Wenwu, one of the top ten masters in China, may have died in his hands, but there is no evidence. Big brother Xu Wen, why dont you use your relationship to arrest him for investigation? Everyone heard the words, even Zhang Yuyu had some heartbeats. Since the dark ones cant be Ningqi, its better to come straight. Xu Wen is swinging his hand. "Without evidence, even if I can''t mess with people, I don''t have to mention this, but I will send someone to check it." Hong Wenwu? However, it is a squad in the district. Xu Wens eyes flashed a sneer of color that was hard to detect. Wu Hao and others were just the frogs at the bottom of the well. If Hong Wenwu could be called the master, he was not a master. "I came to Tianhai City this time to see a world-old elder. If you have time, I will go to dinner with me tonight and introduce some people to know you." Xu Wen smiled. "who is it?" Zhang Yuyu is somewhat curious. In the identity of Xu Wen, he has to come in person. It is obvious that his identity as an elder is bound to be simple. "Oriental home." Xu Wen smiled slightly. ...... School gate. "Mr. Ning, my grandfather wants to invite you to a meal tonight." Oriental Yan seems to have been waiting for Ning Qi at the school gate. Ning Qi and Li Xin just came out, she appeared in front of the two. Chapter 1540: Risotto The first thousand five hundred and forty chapters of risotto "How many days have you been here?" Ning Qis eyes are a little weird. He just returned to Tianhai University and met Dongfang Yan at the door. This is obviously not a coincidence. Oriental Yan Gong smiled and said: "No days." "I don''t eat dinner. The heart of your father is my heart. You can go back." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. "Mr. Ning, if you save your grandfather, you will save the Oriental family. You must have a face to enjoy this meal." Oriental Yan quickly went to the body. Some students saw this scene, and suddenly felt strange, and they turned their eyes to Ning Qi and Li Xin. "Well, look at the contents of the jade dish, give me the address, I will pass by myself tonight." Ning Qi faint road. Making jade dishes? Has the jade dish been taken by Mr. Ning? There are some shocks in the heart of the Oriental Yan. Its only been more than 20 days. Can Ningqi get the jade dish from the hands of the blood dragon? But why is there no news back there, there should be a bad fight? Read this, Dongfang Yan quickly reported the address to Ning Qi, originally wanted to come over to pick up Ning Qi in the past, was rejected by Ning Qi, when leaving, Oriental Yan looked at Li Xin, then turned to Ning Qi Road: Mr. Ning, lets go with Li Xins sister tonight. If you have friends, our Oriental family is very welcome. "What? Is there food to eat?" Yu Qingfengs voice came from behind the crowd, only to see Wu Wenhui standing next to him, as well as Lin Jun, Chen Shoujun, and Lin Juns side with a petite girl. Ning Qis face was familiar and should be a friend in the class. She is shaking hands with Lin Jun. If you don''t see it for twenty days, will this guy find spring? "Boss, I am not talking about you. If you disappear, you will disappear for twenty days. Do you have food for us? This beauty, we will definitely have a meal, please rest assured!" Yu Qingfeng blamed Ningqi for a moment, and then some pleasing to the East Yan Xiaodao, the oriental Yan temperament and appearance are excellent, Yu Qingfeng''s pig brother can not control the show, then Ning Qi sees Wu Wen Hui reached out and squeezed his waist, and Yu Qingfeng took a sigh of coolness, but he still kept the final grace and smiled at the Oriental Yan. "Mr. Ning, these are your friends? It''s so interesting, please be sure to bring your friends to dinner." Dongfang Yan stunned again and then returned to a distant nanny car. "When are you..." Ning Qi looked at Yu Qingfeng and Wu Wenhui, and his eyes were a little weird. "We? What happened to us?" Yu Qingfeng has some guilty conscience. Wu Wenhui seems to be moving the topic, saying: "Bei Xuan, I am the squad leader of our class. You have to give me an explanation for the 20 days of absenteeism?" "The explanation is not." Ning Qi licked his mouth and his eyes fell on Lin Jun. "Do you introduce the introduction?" "Boss, this is my girlfriend, and our classmates, ''Yangzhen.''" Lin Junxiao laughed. Yang Zhen is a bit embarrassed. She is obviously a classmate of Ning Qi, but Ning Qi does not recognize her. "The speed is really fast." Ning Qi smiled. "That boss will take you a meal tonight, and celebrate the second child to find a girlfriend." "Yay!" Yu Qingfeng is very excited. From the attitude of the Oriental Yan, she can see that she is not an ordinary person. This dinner must not be simple! Suddenly, a shrill brake sounded, and I saw a luxury car parked at the school gate. It seemed that I was waiting for something. Yu Qingfeng saw it and quickly said: "There is no need to leave school today?" "I heard that you are still a member of the Shuangjiao Guards Group?" Wu Wenhui''s yin and yin. "That, already quit has already quit." Yu Qingfeng smiled. Soon, Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger came out of the school together, and the owners who drove the luxury cars rushed to the second woman with flowers. "I don''t think that the influence of the arrogant arrogance has been conveyed to the outside of school. This group of guys is not simple, and the family has money." Yu Qingfeng is a bit jealous. "Moon, please accept my love for you." A young man looked at Xiaoyue with affection. "Sorry, you are not my dish." Xiaoyue smiled slightly. "What kind of person do you like?" The young man was hurt. "Like him." Xiao Yueer grinned and pointed at the distance. Hey, countless eyes swept away, and they all fell on Ning Qi, who was innocent. "Little month, are you deliberate?" Ning Qi is a voice. "Young master, we can''t do anything about it. These guys are too annoying. I can''t go out with a Linger." Xiaoyues eyes showed a trace of pitiful color. Her eyes glanced at Li Xin inadvertently, and her heart secretly snorted. "Boss? What did I hear?" Yu Qingfeng looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Is it true that you are confessing to you?" "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Wenhui couldn''t help but lick his waist again. "me too." Left Linger whispered. Suddenly, a hostile gaze fell on Ning Qi as if it were a sword. They couldn''t understand, this guy has something to offer besides being a little handsome. "Well, don''t be fooled. Go shopping, go quickly, and block the school gate." Ning Qi''s face was slightly serious. The two women shivered and spit out their tongues, and then they disappeared in a blink of an eye. Their admirers saw them and quickly looked around. When they returned, Ningqi was gone. Tianhai University posted it. A post was raised high, followed by a conspicuous fire word. "Outside, the perfect double arrogance today expresses mysterious people!" "Impossible! The landlord is doing rumors!" "How can our goddess confess so easily?" "If you don''t believe it, you will go up to the 200th floor. I will take a picture of a mysterious person." "con man!" "Top ~" The post soon reached the 200th floor. The landlord did not say anything. He really took a photo. The phone that was photographed was not very clear, and it was a little fuzzy. He was once again drowned by the armys bombing, but there was a remark. It has caught the attention of some people. "Is this not Ning Beixuan of the XX class?" ......... Two Wuling Hongguang vans were driving in tandem. Wu Wenhui, Yang Zhen and Li Xin were the first to take Ningqi''s van, and they were shocked by the luxurious decoration inside. "How, its incredible. Who can be as luxurious as a luxury car in this van?" Yu Qingfeng has some smug words. Wu Wenhui nodded subconsciously, and then he looked at Ningqi very curiously. Is the taste of the rich people so strange? Soon, the car opened up in the half-mountain villa area. When Yu Qingfeng saw this road, he was very excited. "Boss, the person who invites you to eat is not simple. Here is the place where the elites of Tianhai City gather, even Zhang Wei. Rain is her home too!" Chapter 1541: Brake The first thousand five hundred and forty-one chapters Yu Qingfeng reminded me that Wu Wenhui quickly looked at the window and they were already halfway up the mountain. The scenery of Tianhai City was unobstructed. Soon, when the car was approaching the villa area, it was stopped by the security guard at the gate of the villa area. "Go down! Who will let you come here? Where do you know it?" The security guards baton in his hand pointed at the driving lane. "We are here for dinner." The window slowly swayed, and the number one looked cold and looked at the security guard. Suddenly I saw a blond woman in the driver''s seat. The security guard stunned. This was a bit of a suspicious step back. I looked at the two Wuling Hongguang and frowned. "Would you drive this car to dinner?" At this time, a black luxury Porsche sports car drove over, the security guard quickly saw the remote electronic fence slowly rising, this car smoothly entered the villa area. "Which are you going to dinner? Are there any calls? Are there any invitations?" Then the security guard immediately put the fence down and turned to the first road. It seems that I saw God on the 1st, and the security guard suddenly showed a taunting color and waved his hand: "Come on, here is not where you can come, no matter what your purpose, today I am in a good mood, let you have a horse." "The leader, he will not let us enter, do you want to break through?" On the 1st, suddenly turned around. Yu Qingfeng and others were shocked. Forcible breakthrough? Is it Leica? It seems that this is not necessary? "Wait someone pick us up." Ning Qi faint road. Ning Qis gods found the oriental swallow in the villa area, and the voice rang directly in her ear: Get out of the door. ...... "Oriental Grandpa, your condition has suddenly improved. I am really happy. My grandfather specially asked me to come and see you. When you return to Beijing, you must come to you to play chess." Among the villas in the villa area, there are three tables in the hall, one is the main table where the Oriental Bo is sitting, and there are seven or eight vacancies. The other two are already full, Zhang Yuyu, Gu Fei, Wu Hao and others are impressively listed. The rest are middle-aged people of forty or fifty years old. They all look at the Oriental Bo on the main table. This group of middle-aged people are extremely identifiable in Tianhai City. "Well, let''s say, Xu Wen, I still have time to go back to Beijing. If you go back first, talk to your grandfather and have a heart." Oriental Bo Wei smiled. Xu Wen smiled and nodded, then returned to his seat, his eyes fell on the Oriental Yan, when the oriental Yan suddenly changed. "what happened?" Oriental Bo Wei smiled. "The one is coming, I will pick him up." Oriental Yan whispered. "Oh? Go!" The Eastern Boss groaned and then nodded with a smile. "Dad, there are guests?" Dongfang Houying took a moment and immediately reacted. "Is that one?" Oriental Bo nodded slightly. Dongfang Houyings face showed a hint of joy. He couldnt think of his dads invitation to such a presence. In the future, the Oriental family would not have to worry about the kind of things that happened in the past. Xu Wen and others were somewhat curious. They hurried away from the oriental Yan Xing, and then went to the dialogue between the Eastern Hou Ying and the Oriental Bo. Everyone had already guessed that the guests had not arrived. "Who is such a big shelf, is it so late to come? And it is still the Oriental Yan to go out to pick up people, I am afraid that the coming is not rich and expensive." Everyone thought in their hearts. Xu Wen and Zhang Yuyu looked at each other. The latter shook his head slightly and said that he could not guess who he was. ......... "Hey? I said what happened to you? Can''t you understand people?" The security guard saw the car not moving, it seems that there is no concession, can not help but knocked on the car with a baton. "Not leaving yet?" The security guards changed slightly and took out the walkie-talkie directly. The rest of the security guards had already felt that something was wrong. They then rushed over. About a dozen people surrounded the two vans. A uniform and other security guards were slightly Different middle-aged people took their big belly and walked over with their hands. "You all give me a drive, right away!" The middle-aged fat man is drinking coldly. "Boss?" Yu Qingfeng quickly looked at Ning Qi. "wait." Ning Qi faint road. Lin Jun and Yang Zhen and Chen Shoujun sat in the back of the car. They felt that the situation was somewhat wrong. They wanted to get off the bus and be stopped by the second. Seeing that the van didn''t have any movements, didn''t leave, and no one got off the bus. The middle-aged fat man felt that some faces didn''t go too far, and the brow couldn''t help but wrinkle. "If you don''t get off the bus, you will drive the car!" The middle-aged fat man threatened coldly, and the car still had no movement. He suddenly screamed: "Give me a sly look, where is the third, don''t look at where this is!" "Yes! Boss!" The security guards screamed, like a wolf like a tiger rushing to the van, the batons slammed into the car like a rain, except for No. 1 and No. 2, Ning Qi, the others were shocked, Lin Jun was sitting by the window. Seeing the stick falling toward him, and quickly avoiding it, he found that the window was not broken, not even a crack. After twenty seconds, the average van was under such a violent bombing. It was estimated that it was no longer the case, but the security guards found that the car did not have any traces, even the glass, it was spotless. "Raise the car!" A security guard saw it and snorted. The rest of the people reacted and prepared to overturn the car. As a result, no matter how hard they tried, the car remained still. "Boss, are you a van that won''t be bulletproof?" Yu Qingfeng couldn''t help but look shocked. "Roughly the same." Ning Qi smiled. "Give me a hand!" A pleasant voice came, and the voice was full of anger. The security guard heard the voice and quickly turned around and looked at the face. The face suddenly showed a pleasing color and ran over: "Miss Dongfang, what is the matter? You are still standing a little farther, the people in these two cars are afraid We are not good, don''t let them hurt you." "They, I am the guest I invited, you still don''t let your group stop?" The face of the oriental swallow is red. "What?" The security guards head was shocked, and he quickly stopped his hand and stopped. The group of security guards were unclear, but when they saw that Dongfang Yan had some respectful walk to the front of the van, his body was slightly curved and his face was very beautiful. The identity of Dongfang Yan, they have a little understanding, only know that it is a famous family in the capital. They rarely live here. The previous houses have basically been empty. They have just lived in the house some time ago. There are several cars from time to time. On standby, there are people in black and white to follow. On weekdays, the security around the villa is much more professional than them. This group of security guards knows the identity of Oriental Yan, not as simple as the ordinary rich. It can be such a presence, it seems to be very concerned about the people on the van, even the back is bent? Chapter 1542: To understand the score The first thousand five hundred and forty-two chapters must understand the score "Mr. Ning, its my negligence, let this group of people collide with you." Oriental Yan bent over and looked apologetic. "Miss Dongfang, this...this is probably a misunderstanding..." The security guards head smirked and walked over. Dongfang Yan ignored him, silenced for a while, and a voice came from the van. "Get on the bus." The door slowly opened, and the oriental swallows groaned. The heart suddenly sighed and quickly jumped into the car. From the beginning to the end, they did not pay attention to the security guard. Wuling Hongguang directly went to the villa area, the fence still did not rise, and when the security guard responded, and quickly indicated that the hand was stretched out, the number one had directly driven the car and broke the fence, so it was so licking and disappearing. In front of a group of security guards. "His grandma''s, it''s awkward!" The security guard couldn''t help but snorted. "Boss, do you want them to lose money?" The security guard who stopped Ningqi first pointed to the debris on the ground and whispered. "Compensate you! Do you dare to ask them to lose money? This group of rich people, have money to open a luxury car to open what Wuling Hongguang installed?" The head of the security guard turned and left, as for the mess, it was natural for the people to clean up. ......... Its been a few minutes since I went out to Dongfang Yan. Dongfang Bo occasionally talks and laughs with people. Then I have a cup of tea with the guys who come up to toast. The main dishes are never on, which makes them more suitable for those who want to pick up Dongyan. Curious, it should not be Tianhai City. Zhang Yanyu, the daughter of Zhang Shan, is here. Zhang Shan is not in Tianhai City, otherwise he will come tonight, such people are coming, who else? not coming? After a short while, a footstep sounded, everyone curiously turned around, Xu Wen found that Oriental Bo and Dongfang Hou Ying and others also stood up, and suddenly flashed a horror in the eyes. "Mr. Ning, please here." Oriental Yan smiled and took Ning Qi and his entourage to come in. Lin Jun was shocked by the luxury decoration in the villa. Instead, the exaggerated Yu Qingfeng seemed to be calm at the moment, but Ning Qi looked out, he is Strongly calm, otherwise how can you become the same foot? "Zhang Yuyu, are they also?" Yu Qingfeng was shocked and first saw Zhang Yuyu among the crowd. And Zhang Yuyu, when they saw the people brought by Dongfang Yan, when Ning Qi was at the forefront, his face suddenly became very exciting. "How is he?" Xu Wen''s face changed slightly. "A group of... students?" Those who have a head and face in Tianhai City, after seeing this group of people, the face becomes very weird. Yu Qingfengs students are very heavy and can be seen at a glance. Then, how can a group of students be so grandly Please come here? What is the origin of this group of students? Li Xin has never seen such a scene. She was looked at by dozens of eyes. She was a little scared. Suddenly, she felt that Ning Qis hand holding her palm was slightly tight, and the subconscious mind looked at Ning Qi, only to see Ningqi. Smiling and looking at her, nodded, Li Xin was confident in his heart. "Mr. Ning is here today, it is an honor to be here!" Dongfang Bo smiled and walked forward, shook hands with Ning Qi, and the Eastern Hou Ying couple and the son of Dongfang Bo followed Beiling. "hiss" In the hearts of the people in the field, I took a breath of cold, and the Oriental Bo actually got up and greeted? When they came, they were only invited by the Oriental Yan, and several of them were the old men of the Oriental Bo, and there were Donghou Houying hospitality. This is already the top treatment. As a result, this young man even let the Oriental Boss greet himself? Its hard to be... Everyone flashed a variety of guesses. "Mr. Oriental is very polite." Ning Qi laughed. "This is Mr. Ning''s girlfriend? Lang Cai looks! Haha!" The Oriental Bo Heshans Li Xin nodded. Li Xins face showed a shy color. "Grandfather, since Mr. Ning is here, we can start." The lady of the Eastern Hou Ying smiled and reminded. "Yes, yes, Mr. Ning, please sit down!" Oriental Bolian nodded, and then let Ning Qi sit next to him, Yu Qingfeng and others were also arranged to sit at the main table, which made Zhang Yuyu''s face become extremely ugly, if not because of the identity of Dongfang Bo She has already got up and left, Ning Qi is sitting at the main table, she is sitting next to the table? Oh, this is the case! Although Yu Qingfengs performance is very indifferent, after sitting down, he is just like a fool, and Lin Jun Yangzhen is a bit shy. There is some regret in his heart. I knew that it was such a meal, and I would not come. Chen Shoujuns attention was drawn to Zhang Yuyus attention. From time to time, he glanced at the past, and his heart secretly thanked him for coming over today. He never imagined that he would one day eat with the goddess under the same roof. The dinner was in the middle, and the people on the side table frequently came to toast. In addition to Jing Dongbo and Dongfang Houying, they also respected Ningqi, but Ningqi, like Dongbo, drank tea, but Yu Qingfeng, etc. People drink a lot and start to lick their tongues. "Mr. Ning is really young and promising." When Xu Wen came over to toast, he smiled slightly. Ning Qi did not get up, took a cup and took a drink. "Xu Wenjing, you drink, you drink tea, is this the past?" Zhang Yuyu did not know when to go to Xu Wen, coldly watching Ning Qi. Dong Bo has a slight glimpse. From this sentence, he can guess that there is some feud between Ning Qi and Zhang Yuyu. Otherwise, Zhang Yuyu will not be big or small, nor will he say such yin and yang at this moment. "I want to drink when I drink, and drink tea when I want to drink tea. What are you doing with you?" Ning Qi smiled and squinted at Zhang Yuyu. "you!" Zhang Yuyu was in a hurry. The original guys who were planning to toast, suddenly returned to their seats, exchanged their eyes, and raised the same thoughts as Dongbo. "You are the daughter of Zhang Shan?" Oriental Yan suddenly looked at Zhang Yuyu. "Ok." Zhang Yuyu nodded. "Mr. Ning said that if you don''t drink alcohol, you don''t drink alcohol. There is no part of your speech here. Remember your own identity and know how to score." Oriental Yan looked cold and cold at Zhang Yuyu. The scene suddenly became cold. Zhang Yiyu is in control of the existence of more than 100 million net worth. In these 40-year-old middle-aged people, there are several big businessmen but their status is related to Zhang Yuyu. In comparison, it is also weaker, but Dongfang Yan actually said such words, which indirectly proved that the Orientals valued Ningqi, and they were more curious about Ningqis identity. Zhang Yuyu suddenly became angry, Xu Wen reached out to stop her, and then faintly looked at the Oriental Yan. "Yu Yu is my fiancee. You say him like this, is your Oriental family not putting my Xu family in your eyes?" Xu Wens words were exported, and Dong Bos face changed slightly, while others were more restless. Today, some regrets came here to feast. Chapter 1543: Card The first thousand five hundred forty-three chapters "Xu Wen, you young people, the fire is very big, just that sentence, I have not said that." Dongfang Bo coughed and then smiled at Xu Wenwei. "Yan, this temper is not converging, how can you talk to your big brother Xu Wen, Xu Wen, don''t go to the heart." The lady of the Eastern Hou Ying smiled slightly. "How can you say that Xu family did not say?" Xu Wen smiled and looked at Dongfang Bo, and the oriental face suddenly changed slightly. Although his face still had a smile, his eyes flashed a chilly color. The face of Dongfang Houying is also slightly changed. The rest of the people are really not walking. They are not sitting. The Xu family and the Oriental family are both famous people in Jingli. If there are any disputes between the two, if they accidentally get tired of them, I am afraid that they are all devastating. of. However, it seems that Xus power is stronger. Zhang Yuyu became Xu Wens fiance. The news was circulated in the high level ten days ago. The Arctic Mountain Group and Xu Jiaqiang joined forces. Thats not one. Add a simple arithmetic question! "Grandpa told me to come here, except to see if your old illness is good, but also give me a sentence, the thing you did before, don''t continue, otherwise next time, maybe Its not as simple as a disease." Xu Wen looked at Dongfang Xiaoxiao. "Is it you? It turns out that your family is..." The Eastern Hou Ying was furious. "To shut up!" Dongfang Bo stretched his hand and interrupted the Eastern Hou Ying. His face looked dignified and Xu Wen was half-sounding. "I guessed whether it was old Xu. Now it seems that it is him. You Xu family, with the existence of that level, put on the line. ?" "It has been many years, and I am the one in your mouth." Xu Wen liked to smile and laughed. Sure enough, he saw the change of the oriental face, and his heart suddenly burst into a sigh of relief. "He is also?" Oriental Hou Ying and other people face a slight change, taboo looked at Xu Wen. That exists? Zhang Yuyu looked at Xu Wen''s subconsciously and thought of the things that Zhang Shan had told her at the beginning. The face suddenly showed a hint of surprise. It turned out that her father let her and Xu Wen combine, not to look at the power of the Xu family, but to value Xu Wen this person! Prior to this, Zhang Yuyu always thought that it was because of the business of the Arctic Mountain Group in this period, and it was inexplicably subjected to suppression, which made Zhang Shan rise the idea of ??marriage. Zhang Yuyu was not interested in business matters. But I also know that Zhang Shan has been running around in this time, and it is estimated that there are some big problems. Among the people present, there were a few faces that changed in vain. Looking at Xu Wens eyes again, they have become extremely revered because they have heard of the existence of that level. Xu Wen suddenly reached out and squatted on the table in front of Ning Qi. Everyone gave a slight glimpse. The next moment, a white light flashed away from the palm of Xu Wens palm. The round table made of marble suddenly burst into tears and scared everyone. A jump, a splash of stone, even scratched the face of Dongfang Bo, but Li Xin was specially taken care of by Ning Qi, no gravel hurt them, but they were also shocked by this scene. On the ground, all are gravel-sized gravel... "Oh, this table is probably made of bean curd? Everyone has seen it. I just made it like this. It really doesn''t matter to me." Xu Wenyi smiled innocently, his eyes falling on Ning Qi, seemingly looking at his reaction. Dongfang Houying''s face is very difficult to see, Xu Wen''s hand is enough to prove that he just said nothing, Xu family, very early with the existence of that level! I can''t think of even Xu Wen himself, he already has the means, and with a glance, the table made of marble is torn apart? If this is on people? The human body cannot be harder than the stone! The color of surprise in Zhang Yuyu''s eyes is even worse. She couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi, her eyes flashed a smug color. Until now, she really believed that Zhang Shan once said that the martial arts masters had the means of ghosts and gods. "Good, good!" Wu Hao and others looked at Xu Wen with a stunned look. They never realized that Xu Wen had such a means. I am afraid that they are personally obsessed, and can''t understate this huge marble table. "Xu Wen, you!" Oriental Yan looked at Xu Wen with anger. Xu Wen smiled and smiled at her, then smiled at Dongfang Bo: "Thank you for your meal today, I am very happy, take a step first." After all, he turned and left, Zhang Yuyu screamed at Ningqi, and coldly glared at the Oriental Yan, and then followed, Gu Fei, Wu Hao and others saw it, where will stay, also Get up and catch up. Dongfang Bo did not stop Xu Wen from leaving. It is at this time. "I let you go?" Ning Qi looked at the back of Xu Wen, a faint road. Hey, everyones eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi, their eyes were full of surprises, puzzled... Xu Wens footsteps turned a little and slowly turned around. He smiled and looked at Ning Qi: What did you just say? "I came to eat today. You spread this table on the ground, and broke the table. I want to go away like this. Come on, pick up the dishes, and then help me stick the table, you can go." Ning Qi looked at Xu Wen and smiled slightly. "I listened to the rain and they said, you are also a master of martial arts. Hey, it is stronger than the so-called top ten masters of Hong Wenwu. The Oriental family invites you to come today and let you sit in the main position. Is this because of this? ...Do you really think that your so-called card, in my eyes, is not a bad card?" Xu Wen smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Master of martial arts? That''s it! Many people in the room thought that they knew the reason why Dongbo had such an attitude towards Ningqi. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, he was not so dignified. For them, what is the master of martial arts? Can you resist the sniper rifle without the powerful martial arts master? Can you resist the bomb? "Do you want to open my card to see?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha ha." Xu Wen shook his head and smiled a few times, then smiled at Zhang Yuyu and others: "You wait for me." After all, he went to Ningqi. "I really want to see it, okay, then let me have a look." Ning Qi smiled and still sat in the chair, and Li Xin began to be afraid. At this time, Xu Wen had already walked to Ning Qi, with a light smile on his face. Suddenly he flew up to the heart of Ning Qi, and everyone was visible to the naked eye. His feet were covered with a touch of white light. Just like breaking the marble table! Chapter 1544: Xu Wen’s card The first thousand five hundred and forty-four chapters of Xu Wens cards "Be careful!" Yu Qingfeng and others subconsciously exclaimed, Xu Wen just showed the means beyond their cognitive range, although knowing that Ning Qi can play, but does not think that Ning Qi will be such a non-human opponent, marble The table is broken, what if Ning Qi is kicked? Zhang Yanyus eyes showed a hint of pleasure. She was about to see Ning Qi being beaten into a dead dog by Xu Wen. My heart has already begun to plan how to report all the previous hatreds today! The people present, only the people of the East are a bit calm, because only they know that Ning Qi is also the existence of that level. "The first step of refining, hehe." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised. When Xu Wens feet fell on Ning Qis chest, he suddenly seemed to step into the mud and was locked by a force. It was about a foot away from Ning Qis chest. Can no longer advance, Xu Wen''s eyes showed a trace of shock, subconsciously want to recover the foot, but that force not only prevented him from kicking Ning Qi, but also prevented him from taking back his own feet. This is very embarrassing. Xu Wen kept his posture, and he couldnt move. All the gas in his body was condensed on the feet, and it was still useless. "How is this going?" There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of everyone. There is a smile in the eyes of Dongfang Bo. It turns out that Ning Qi is really in that level. He is not afraid of the existence of a blood dragon. Otherwise, he belongs to that level. How can Xu Wen not touch each other? When Zhang Yuyu saw this scene, he stunned, and Wu Hao and others next to him suddenly took a breath and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "you" Xu Wen looked at Ning Qi with anger. "Ah?" Yu Qingfeng looked at this scene with a stunned look, then suddenly laughed. "Isn''t it the opponent of our boss? What are you doing in this position? Is it a model?" Xu Wens eyes flashed a hint of shyness. "Don''t you want to see my cards? What is the price?" Ning Qi smiled at Xu Wen. This smile suddenly made Xu Wens heart sink into the bottom. He looked at Ning Qi with some horror: Who are you? The other party is definitely not the martial arts master he thought before, and the strong martial arts master, how could it be this? The opponent who exists, he is in the capital, he has played with the strongest master, and with only one trick, he defeated the other! Ning Qi did not answer, gently patted on Xu Wens knee, only heard a squeaking noise in the hall, then Xu Wens foot was interrupted, the calf was knocked up, and there was enough Ninety degrees, and at this time, he suddenly found that the power to lock himself disappeared, and fell to the ground with a tragic sound. "..." When I saw the son of the Xu family in the capital, this statue became like this. The big figures in the big Tianhai city swallowed a bit of mouth, and some looked at Ning Qi and Xu Wen who fell to the ground in a panic. Several of them bite their teeth and immediately ran. Next to Xu Wen, I am going to take him away. Their relationship with Xu is quite good. At this moment, they are also flattering. "I allow you to move him?" Ning Qi''s eyelids lifted. "This, Mr. Ning, do you still want to kill Xu Gongzi here? He has already hurt this way." The few people pressed their inner fears and turned to Ningqi. "Give you three seconds to get back to your seat, or you will lie here like him." Ning Qi smiled. "Hello, mad! Our identity... ah!!" The guy just wanted to sneak a sigh of relief. As a result, his feet were suddenly twisted, and he fell directly on Xu Wen, then screamed in pain. The others saw it and ran back to his seat. Down, all on the forehead is cold sweat. "You, you can''t be lawless!" The guy looked at Ning Qi painfully and whispered. Then he looked at Dongfang Bo: "Mr. Oriental, do you see him murder here?" Dongfang Bowei smiled and said: "Where is Mr. Ning and Xu Wen, where is your share? Today, Mr. Ning is taking this place, and my Oriental family is also holding hands." "Uh" That guy suddenly became speechless. "Ning Beixuan! Xu Wen is my fianc. Do you want to face up with my Arctic Mountain Group? Do you believe that I am looking for a hundred gunmen to kill you? And your girlfriend, and your cousin, Don''t want to live!" Zhang Yuyu saw Xu Wen''s horrible picture, and suddenly it seemed to be blown up by the cat who stepped on the tail, and screamed at Ningqi. Openly talking about how to find a gunman to kill people, everyone subconsciously removed their eyes, because they know that Zhang Shan was born in the past, Zhang Xiaoyu just said everything, it is likely to be true. Ning Qi suddenly flashed a killing in the eyes, looking coldly at Zhang Yuyu, Zhang Yuyu only felt that the body seemed to break into the hail, and the next words could not be said. "This slap, I am teaching you instead of Zhang Shan." Ning Qi suddenly faint. Zhang Yuyus eyes were horrified, and then I saw Ningqis palm in the air. A loud and crisp sound rang in the hall. Then Zhang Yuyu seemed to be hit by invisible things. The whole person leaned up. Flying up, spinning a few laps and falling on the ground, when everyone looked at her again, her cheeks had become red and swollen, like a buns. Consternation, unbelievable, shocked, fear, all kinds of eyes instantly fell on Ning Qi, they are extremely certain, Ning Qi has just been at least eighty-nine meters away from Zhang Yuyu, even flying her palms to fly her? What is this ghost means? Even Yu Qingfeng and others were shocked. Chen Shoujun flashed an unbearable color in his eyes and glared at what he wanted to say. But when he saw Ning Qis side, he swallowed his stomach. "You... finished! Haha! You are finished!" Xu Wen suddenly looked up and watched Ning Qi laugh, and the laughter was a little crazy. Zhang Yuyu woke up, an unstoppable anger burst out from her heart, but in the end there was only a trace of reason that made her not choose to speak at this time, because she was afraid, Ning Qi just looked at her eyes, Very cold, it seems like a corpse. "Do you have any cards?" Ning Qi looked at Xu Wen and smiled. "I also want to see your cards. If anything, they will show up." Xu Wens eyes showed a hint of madness. When you see my cards, you can wash your neck! He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Mr. Ning..." Dongfang Bo looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, "Let him play." "Master, I am in Tianhai City, I was interrupted by a practitioner. Yes, my disciples are shameful to you, good! Are you near Tianhai? Ok, good!" Xu Wen hung up the phone and watched Ning Qi reveal a sneer. "You are a practitioner. I will come soon, and I will be honored to see my master." Chapter 1545: I broke his limbs The first thousand five hundred and forty-five chapters I broke his limbs Xu Wens master? Oriental Bo and others have changed slightly. They have already confirmed that Xu Jia is related to the blood dragon real person. Then, will his master be a blood dragon? At the same time as Xu Wen called, Zhang Yuyu also took out the phone. Everyone suddenly felt that today''s situation seemed to be out of control. Zhang Yuyu sighed down and said a few words, then hung up the phone, and then she showed a sneer on her face. ......... Several cars drove into the airport of a certain place, and a group of people came down. They walked toward the plane and walked among the two people in front. One person was Zhang Shan, and one person was in the cold. In the age of the man, he wore a Tang suit, his face was prominent, his cheeks were thin, and his eyes were open and there was a cold flash. "My apprentice is with your daughter now, hurting my apprentice, do you know him?" After getting on the plane, after the plane took off, the middle-aged man with a cold face opened up and asked Zhang Shan. "Well, this person is called Ning Beixuan. It may be that after I am an old man, his strength is not so simple. It is likely to be the same level as you." Zhang Shan nodded faintly. Over the past 20 years, the Arctic Mountain Groups business in various places has suffered some inexplicable blows, which made him physically and mentally exhausted. "The same level?" The middle-aged man sneered and his eyes fell on Miao Li. "Miao Li, have you seen that guy? What is he doing?" Miao Li''s brows are slightly wrinkled. "The repair may be higher than me. His body is not a ghost. Don''t underestimate." "What is higher than you..." The middle-aged mans mouth evokes a touch of disdain. Your cultivation is almost the same as my disciple. He is only half a step away and can break through again. Since he is not his opponent, presumably you should not Since Xu Wen is my disciple, he has a problem. As a teacher, I will take the lead for him, but this is probably because of you..." "Master Zhou, you can rest assured that as long as you deal with this, I will put 200 million in your private account afterwards." Zhang Shan opened the road. Zhou Yuanhao heard the words, and his face showed a smile of satisfaction. This time he and Zhang Shan had been together to discuss the marriage between Xu Jia and Zhang Jia. Although Zhou Yuanhao did not surname Xu, but Xus family was the existence of the worship level, Xu Jia When the family owner saw him, he did not dare to have the slightest disrespect. The marriage between Xu Wen and Zhang Yuyu was also Zhang Shans relationship with Miao Li, which was first proposed by Zhou Yuanhao. How long will it take to Tianhai? Zhou Yuanhao smiled slightly. "Half an hour is enough." Zhang Shandao, his eyes did not know what to think of, a trace of coldness flickered. "Ning Beixuan, if you are really Ningqi, then today is your death!" ............ "Don''t sit still, Yaner will let people change the table and return to a table. Let''s wait while we eat." Oriental Bo smiled. The Oriental Yan nodded. Soon, the gravel on the ground was cleaned up, and the hot dishes were served on the table. But what about the rest of the people? Xu Wen was sitting on the ground with some wolverines. He was very upset, but he was afraid that Ning Qi would start to attack him again. He had to be so stagnant, and he felt endless humiliation. He felt like he was watching his eyes around him. There was a sarcasm on it. Wu Hao and others are sitting or not, standing is not, can only stay in the same place, I do not know how to be good. "Eat." Lin Jun Zhao Yang smiled. Yang Zhens little face was a bit white, apparently scared. Although the table was changed again, the dish was re-appeared, but she could not eat it. Wu Wenhui is like her. Only Yu Qingfeng, this guy, after the hot dishes, immediately set up chopsticks, lets eat the thief, and from time to time, Wu Wenhui put some small dishes. "You are hungry, eat it, don''t worry." Ning Qi smiled at Li Xin. Li Xin whispered softly, then ate it in a small mouth. "Eat, you, you, and you... for an hour, just go to hell." Xu Wenhe laughed, and his fingers crossed the East Bo, and he passed Ning Qi, and he passed the Qingfeng... Yang Zhens chopsticks fell on the ground, and Wu Wenhuis body was slightly stiff. They were all ordinary people. The scenes they saw today made them difficult to digest, and now they threaten them with death. They are not afraid. "Ning, Ning, we won''t have anything to do?" Wu Wenhui Chao Ning Qiqiang laughed. "Don''t eat, can you have anything?" Ning Qi laughed. "Hui Hui, you can eat, really have something, I believe that the boss must have ran with Li Xin, since it did not run, then it will be fine." Yu Qingfeng turned a blind eye and said. Ok? Everyone heard the words, their faces changed, and even Xu Wen was a little surprised, but when he thought of his master and the background behind the master, Xu Wens heart was very stable, the strongest group on earth, He has seen it once, can''t he be a guy who is younger than himself, can he be stronger than the old monster? impossible! Read this, Xu Wen has a lot of calm. After about half an hour''s appearance, even Yang Zhen''s mood was relaxed, and I felt very hungry. Together with Lin Jun, they eliminated the delicious food on the table. The middle-aged man who fell next to Xu Wen, his face became more and more pale, he could not feel the existence of his feet, his lips moved a few times, and finally he gathered his courage, and he said to Ning Qi: "Ning Sir, can you let me go to the hospital first?" "What''s the use of going? You haven''t saved your legs back, and it''s abolished." Ning Qi picked up a peanut and threw it in his mouth and didn''t look at it. The guys face suddenly showed a trace of despair, and he looked at Ning Qi with great grievances. "Reassured, my master can save you." Xu Wen''s faint road. "Thank you for Xu Shao! I will make a decision on how to make a few horses in the future!" The middle-aged man suddenly showed a hint of hope in his eyes. Soon, an hour passed, and the dishes on the table were almost wiped out. Xu Wens face suddenly changed, and his mouth rose slightly: My teacher is coming. "You have no permission, no... oh..." A few black people who had been at the door suddenly flew into the hall. Then, Zhou Yuanhao and Zhang Shan went side by side, and Miao Li followed behind the two. "Zhangshan is here too!" Everyone''s look changed. "dad!" Zhang Yuyu walked quickly to Zhangshan. Zhang Shan glanced at the wound on her face and smiled slightly: "Whoever beats you, I will help you back when you wait, you wait aside." After all, his eyes swept over the East and others, and eventually fell on Ning Qi. "Master!" Xu Wens face showed a hint of color. Zhou Yuanhao glanced at his feet, then nodded and walked directly toward Ningqi. "He broke your leg, I broke his limbs!" Along the movement, a thick and incomparable gas swelled out in his body. The marble floor under his feet turned into powder after he passed! Suddenly people are stunned. Is this still human? Chapter 1546: Where are you sacred? The first thousand five hundred and forty-six chapters, where are you sacred? In an instant, Zhou Yuanhao appeared in front of Ningqi, palms and axe, and went to Ningqis neck. When the palms were not reached, the gas had already condensed into a knife, and the head of Ning Qi was squatted, and the mouth said that it was broken. In the limbs, he actually planned to kill Ningqi directly. Xu Wens eyes surged in excitement and looked at the scene with relief. Just as he was preparing to watch Ning Qis death, Ning Qis palm was gently waved, and in the eyes of everyone, Zhou Yuanhao, like a ghost, directly flew. Going out, hitting the wall heavily, and after a long break, slowly slipped to the ground. Between the people''s horror, Ning Qi gently grabbed the void, and it has become a muddy Zhou Yuanhao, as if caught by the invisible palm, and slipped from the ground to Xu Wen. "How, how..." Xu Wen stayed in the woods and looked at Zhou Yuanhao, and the body couldn''t help but start to tremble. "Good!!" Miao Li was shocked by the previous step, blocking in front of Zhang Shan, Zhang Shan is the descendant of Xuanwu real people, although Miao Li feared that Ning Qi had just revealed the means, but at this moment had to guard against the sudden attack on Zhang Shan. "We are not the opponent of Zhou and Zhou!!" I have always been confident that Zhang Shans heart is sucking a bit of cold air. Some of them are scared to look at Ning Qi, and there is a trace of unbelief in their eyes. If the other party is really a child of Ning Qi, how can it be so terrible in just over a decade? s method? Zhou Yuanhao looks like a middle-aged man. Zhang Shan knows that this type of person can''t judge their age by appearance. According to Zhang Shan''s understanding, Zhou Yuanhao is actually 73 years old! Wu Hao and others were stunned and looked at Ning Qi. Zhou Yuanhaos means of turning the stone into powder, they could not understand it. At the moment, such a strong person was even beaten by Ning Qi into a muddy mud, and only one weak one was seen. The breath is hanging, and just Ning Qi stretches out and grabs it. This method is even more horrible than Zhou Yuanhao''s stone! Some of the oriental family members who were in the middle of the heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Ning Qi once boasted that people who took away the jade wares were like ants, but they were not all-in-one in their hearts. Today, they saw Ning Qis means. I really believe what Ning Qi once said. "Sure enough, it is a cockroach ant..." Dongfang Bo looked at Zhou Yuanhao, and he secretly sighed. "Xu Wen, this is your card? Is he your master?" Ning Qi smiled. Xu Wen was slightly fascinated, and looked at Ning Qi with horror. He had nothing to say. His card was indeed Zhou Yuanhao. At the moment, Zhou Yuanhao couldnt take the other sides blow. He was even more desolate than himself. Im afraid the human body is the most Important places, the spine has broken! "You, where are you sacred..." Zhou Yuanhao suddenly spit out a **** mouth, his eyes gradually awake, and he planned to struggle to get up, but he found a pain in his back. When he breathed, he immediately knew that his spine was broken, and his face showed a hint of despair, and he was furious. Look at Ning Qi. "What are the qualifications of the ants, who are qualified to know my origin?" Ning Qi smiled. "You can dare to report the name. I am not as good as you, Zhou Yuanhao today, but my master is a real blood dragon, and you can beat you into a meat!" Zhou Yuanhao hoarse voice. Master? He still has a teacher? This means of turning the stone into powder has already shocked everyone, but now he actually said that he still has a master? So what level does his master respect the horror? "Blood Dragon Reality? Is it a Taoist?" Many people secretly secretly doubted. "Your master is a blood dragon real person?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Zhou Yuanhao has been paying attention to Ning Qi''s expression. When he saw his look, his heart suddenly settled a few minutes, and his face showed a sneer: "I want to come to you and I have heard the name of my teacher. I am a disciple of the teacher. I know that I was broken by your lord today, I am afraid that you will not be able to escape when you enter the earth!" "Like this, I will give you a chance, you will call your teacher." Ning Qi faint road. Zhou Yuanhao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the name of the blood dragon lived in the other side, and immediately he did not hesitate to reach out and pull out a jade symbol directly crushed. After seeing this jade break, everyone has a light column directly. When I shot it, my heart suddenly felt magical. "You wait, half a day, my master will arrive!" Zhou Yuanhao stared at Ning Qi and sneered. "It doesn''t take half a day, he should come soon." Ning Qi faint road. Zhou Yuanhao gave a slight glimpse, I dont know what Ningqi said. ......... Tianhai City. In front of the headquarters of the Arctic Mountain Group, the blood dragon is real, the spirit mother, the good real person, the evil person, and the four people stand side by side. At this moment, their breath has been different from the past, taking the breaks given by Ning Qi. After Dan, they broke through to the sixth stage of refining. I dont know how this Arctic Mountain Group has offended the owners existence... Lingmao is somewhat curious. "Now our strength has skyrocketed by a dozen times. Even if Xuanwu is a real person, I can''t beat any of us. Is it better for me to go in and give this building a slap?" The evil person grinned. "The owner said that as long as the Arctic Mountain Group goes bankrupt, you are so fucking, I am afraid that the owner does not like it. With the strength of the master, if you want to marry, then you will come to you and me?" Good people smiled. "How do you get it?" The evil person is a slight glimpse. "It depends on the blood dragon real person and the spiritual mother-in-law. Our brothers have nothing to do in the secular, but they both control a large group under their own hands. Although they can''t match the Arctic mountains, they can only get one place. What is the Arctic Mountain Group?" Good people smiled. "When we left the customs, we have already told people under our hands to do things. Now we can wait for Xuanwu real people here." The blood dragon is a sneer. The next moment, a white light suddenly fell into his body, and the other three saw it. "A disciple under my door is in danger of his life. He is in Tianhai." The blood dragon is full of killing in the eyes of the real person. "Oh, anyway, Xuanwu real people won''t come here so early. It''s better to go with us to see who is so bold and dare to start with your disciple." The evil real person is eager to move. The four looked at each other and then turned and left. ......... Among the villas. "Ning classmates, the family should not solve the problem, it is better to do this. I am dating with your father. Look at this feeling. You asked me to send these two to the doctor first, can you?" Zhang Shans face squeezed a smile and turned to Ning Qi Road. "Zhang Shan and his son''s father are deceased? How could this be so against Zhang, who has just been slapped by Zhang Yuyu?" Some people in the room were a little surprised. Even the Oriental Boss subconsciously looked at the Eastern Hou Ying, and the Eastern Hou Ying bowed his head. He collected information about Ning Qi, but there is no such article. Chapter 1547: the host The first thousand five hundred and forty-seventh chapter master "No, my injury can only be cured by my master. I have to see the master respecting this son as a meat." Ning Qi did not speak, Zhou Yuanhao first sneered. "You see, he is so arrogant, you don''t have to plead for him. In fact, you have already had some mud bodhisattvas crossing the river itself during this time?" Ning Qi looks at Zhang Shan like a smile. Zhang Shan was in the slightest, and then he was shocked to see Ning Qi. "Is this time you are doing a ghost?" Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, Zhang Shans heart has already determined this point very clearly, and then his face showed a hint of cold color, and he could not think of the culprit to let him run east and west. "I said, the shares of your Arctic Mountain Group, I will take it by myself. You must marry Zhang Yuyu to me. I don''t want to, you turn to find a pick-up man, and you lose your own. The prostitute is so hearty..." Ning Qi laughed ridiculously. "what?" Zhang Yuyus look at Zhang Shan. Xu Wen also raised his head fiercely and looked at Zhang Shan. "Zhang Shan wants to assign Zhang Yuyu to the boss? This is really big news..." Yu Qingfeng and others looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "Ha ha." Zhang Shans face sneered with a sneer, but there was a sneer in his eyes. Its just a casual laugh, but you take it seriously. My daughter, Zhang Shans daughter, is also a match? "You Zhangshan''s daughter, who would like to give it, right, my classmates like her very much, why not give him?" Ning Qi smiled and pointed to Chen Shoujun. "Boss, you..." Chen Shoujun did not expect that the topic would suddenly come to himself, his face blushing. "Xu Wen has become a waste person. You will not let your daughter marry one, who will be in a wheelchair for a lifetime, or a person with a cane?" Ning Qi laughed ridiculously. "My legs are not scrapped!" Xu Wen roared. "I said that it is abolished, no one can cure you, no one can cure you." Ning Qi cold road. "Great tone!" Suddenly there was a roar outside, and then four figures walked into the hall one after another. Zhou Yuanhao immediately rip his heart and shouted: "Master!" "Zhuzu!!" Xu Wens eyes also showed a hint of surprise. "In the lower Xuanwu real world secular younger Zhang Shan, I have seen blood dragon real people!" Zhang Shan also rushed to salute, and Miao Li, who stood in front of him, did not dare to neglect after seeing the blood dragon, which is similar to the realm of her ancestors Xuanwu real people! The blood dragon saw the horror of Zhou Yuanhao and Xu Wen, and his eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi. "You are really..." Halfway through the words, he was stunned. "Master, this is the child, he broke my spine, and asked the master to avenge his disciples!" Zhou Yuanhao looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a bitter hatred. "This is the master of Xu Wenshi''s respect?" Wu Hao and others were shocked and watched this scene. Until today, they realized that there were so many terrible existences on the earth. In the past, they felt that their masters, Wudangshans head was already the most powerful. The existence of it, known as the top ten masters of Huaxia, can be compared with Xu Wens approach, and it is far worse! "the host!" The blood dragon is as good as the earth. He walks up and then slams his knees and slams directly on the floor to Ningqi, and his forehead is on the ground. Lingmao and others also looked at each other with horror, and quickly walked over to Ningqi and squatted down. Lord, master? What exactly is going on? Everyone is shocked to see this scene, isn''t this Zhou Yuanhao''s master? How can I call this person a master? Even the Oriental Bo could not understand. If he guessed it right, the strange disease of his own time ago was the hand of the blood dragon, but the blood dragon was actually calling Ningqi as the master... Zhang Shans face was white as paper, and he looked at this scene with disbelief. The eyes were full of fear. The same was true of Miao Li standing in front of him. He looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and his mouth became O-shaped! "What is the origin of the boss!!" After a wave of waves, Yu Qingfeng and others immediately felt that Ning Qi at the moment was very strange... "Master, Master, what happened to you?" Zhou Yuanhao was shocked to see the blood dragon real person. The blood dragon did not care about him, but his forehead fell to the ground. "Master, the old servant does not know that the master is here, just dare to speak offensively, the old servant is damned!!" "Get up and talk." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" The blood dragon real people suddenly stood up, and the heart was bitter, but the most frightening thing was that the blood dragon was a real person. Since taking the break through the break, Ning Qis position in his mind has risen in a straight line. This is his chance. It is his noble person, only the existence of a human being, you can give such a panacea with you! "Two people, do you know?" Ning Qi faint road. "Master, this is my disciple. As for this person, it should be my grandson..." The blood dragon really swept Zhou Yuanhao and Xu Wen, and then bowed to Ningqi. Zhou Yuanhao and Xu Wen only felt that the whole body was cold. When things got to this point, they were dull and finally understood. The people they had offended before were even more terrifying than the blood dragons. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Zhou Yuanhao and Xu Wen. "Your last card has arrived, is there any? Nothing..." "Predecessors, I am wrong, seniors! Masters help me, I don''t know the identity of my predecessors, I don''t know who is not guilty! It''s all this, it''s all this, I will kill him now and thank the older generation!" Zhou Yuanhao''s spirit seemed to be inconsistent. Suddenly, a palm was shot on the heart of Xu Wen. Xu Wen suddenly looked round and round, and looked at Zhou Yuanhao unbelievably. Then he fell to the ground with no breath. Killing! ! Things have developed here, and finally they are dead. Everyones face changes instantly. The most frightening thing is Yu Qingfeng, but they understand that they are brought by Ningqi, and now Ningqi has an absolute advantage. Even if they die, they will not be involved. "Xu Jiagongzi, is this dead? This... It will be a day!" Every big Tianhai city has a face and a face, and thinks in horror. "Did you die?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, glanced around, and saw Xu Wens soul, standing in the distance, and soon he reacted, and he rushed to Ningqis claws. "There are no monks in the underworld? Is it true that Xiaoliu is true, this place is heaven, is it really dead?" Ning Qi glimpsed a little, and then he slammed into a bullet, and Xu Wens soul suddenly disappeared. Ning Qi Chao Xuelong is humane: "Since this is your disciple, I will give you a face today, and bring him back to do a good job." "Thank you for your master!" The blood dragon really breathed a sigh of relief, and Ning Qi did not kill Zhou Yuanhao. Naturally, he should not blame him for his offense. Thank you for your master, thank you for your master! Zhou Yuanhaokou is not a choice. Snapped! The blood dragon slaps all the teeth in his mouth, and whispers: "What qualification do you have for the owner?" "If you call a master, you must be qualified... This guy, what is it?" The mouth of the people opened slightly, and they looked at Ning Qi with fear. Chapter 1548: Li Xin’s shock The shock of Li Xin, the first thousand five hundred and forty-eight chapters Zhou Yuanhao was almost shut down by the slap of the blood dragon, and his eyes suddenly appeared under horror. "Zhang Shan, where do you want to go?" Ning Qis voice suddenly sounded. At this time, the Lingmao moved, her body shape was lightning-fast, and she flew directly to protect Zhang Miao and Zhang Yuyu''s Miao Li, and then grabbed Zhang Shan and Zhang Yuyu in front of Ning Qi. "Master, this guy should be Zhangshan of the Arctic Mountain Group?" Lingmao laughed. "Well, it is him." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Zhang Shan. "Its not rude to tell me." "What do you want? My ancestor is Xuanwu real person, means to pass the gods, don''t mess!" Zhang Shans face was white. "Reassured, I won''t kill you so quickly." Ning Qi smiled. Zhang Shans heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he did not die today, he immediately took Zhang Yuyu to find his ancestor Xuanwu real person, and then hid. "If I have said before, you can consider it." Ning Qi smiled. "What?" Zhang Shan stunned. "That is to give your daughter to my classmate." Ning Qi smiled. "No, I don''t want to marry him!" Zhang Yuyu looked terrified. "I will go back and think about it." Zhang Shan was silent for a moment, then opened the door. "Well, you can go." Ning Qi smiled. When Lingmao saw it and loosened her hands, Zhangshan quickly pulled Zhang Yuyu and fled from here. The figure was awkward in the eyes of everyone. The chairman of the Tangshan Arctic Mountain Group, in front of Ningqi, fled like a wild dog. "Today, thank you to Mr. Dongfang for this meal. I should wait for it." Ning Qi got up and headed for the East. Dongfang Bo quickly said: "Don''t dare, Mr. Ning is too polite." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and took Li Xin to the door. Yu Qingfeng and others saw it and quickly followed. Lingmao and good real people naturally followed Ning Qi, but the blood dragon lived in the place, he faintly swept the rest of the people, "after the meal is over, you can go." The hearts of the people were ecstatic, and they all got up and left, and they wanted to leave. "Dongfang Bo, your luck is very good." The blood dragon is a faint look at Dongfang Bo. In the face of this guy who once made himself almost die, Dong Bang did not reveal any wrong colors. Instead, he smiled and said: "The blood dragon is really laughing." "I didn''t laugh, you can have a relationship with your master. This is your chance. Don''t worry about it. I won''t shoot you again in the future. As for the jade dish, you don''t have to check it again. This item has been taken by the owner. No one can take it away from him. If there is anything I need to help in the future, I can call me." The blood dragon is a faint way of saying, he said, he took out a jade, and threw it to the Oriental Bo, and everyone in the East saw it, and his eyes suddenly showed great joy. This jade symbol is the same as the one that Zhou Yuanhao crushed before! "Thank you for being a blood dragon." The Oriental Bo arched his hand and thanked him. Then he looked at Xu Wens body and his brow was slightly wrinkled. "If his grandfather knows that he is dead here, I am afraid he will go crazy." "There is a worldly custom, what is counted." The blood dragon really sneered, and then a palm hit the body on Xu Wen, only to see Xu Wen''s body quickly rot at the speed visible to the naked eye. The Oriental Boss skin shook a little, and the Oriental Hou Ying and others saw this scene, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. This way of decay was exactly the same as his father, but Xu Wens decay was faster, in the blink of an eye. It became a bone. The blood dragon is also a palm of the hand, and the bones are turned into powder. At this point, Xu Wen left the traces of the world, leaving only a pile of faint white powder. The blood dragon really mentioned Zhou Yuanhao, a muddy muddy, and nodded to the Oriental Bo: "I will leave." "I see you off." Dongfang Bo nodded with a smile. ............ On the way back, in addition to him and Li Xin, Ning Qis van had only one Lingmu, and the good man was sitting on another van. At this moment, he was bombarded by Yu Qingfeng and others. "What do you want to ask?" Ning Qi looked at Li Xin, who was silent, smiling slightly. Li Xin has come back, her complex looks, and there is a hint of horror in her eyes. She is an ordinary person. Although she knows Ning Qis skill in advance, she can be shocked when she sees someone killed in person. Make her fear. "Just the man, is it really dead?" Li Xins way. "It should be dead." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Lingmao looked at Li Xin a little embarrassed, and her heart was a chance. She could be sure that Li Xin was just an ordinary woman, but she could get the favor of her master. If she was young, she had such opportunities. I am afraid I have to turn it over again! "But, dead alone, is it really okay? Will the police come to catch you?" Li Xins way. Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. In addition to some fear, the first time was afraid that the police would catch him, and his mind was completely directed at him. "Girl, you don''t have to be afraid, the master''s gods are all clear, how can you be afraid of the police in the world." Lingmao laughed. Li Xin stunned, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes. What was it like? "Well, you don''t have to worry about these things. So, after you and me, I will teach you how to practice." Ning Qi smiled. The two words in the round room suddenly made Li Xin''s face look red. "Oh, how did this guy say this kind of thing at this time..." She embarrassedly glanced at the Lingmao. "Bei Xuan, what is the practice? Is it just like you just after practicing?" Li Xin is curious. "Just the kind of means, just not influx, at most it is the product attached to the practice. After practicing, I think it is to fight with the sky. When you practice well, live for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years. Even millions of years, it is no different from the legendary god." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Lingmao, she is excited and lived for millions of years? Do not! As long as she can live for tens of thousands of years, she will be satisfied! Tens of thousands of years! The history of China is also five thousand years! ! "That''s not a long life!" Li Xin was stunned and it was difficult to digest these messages. In fact, she is pregnant with the blood of Laojun, which is different from mortal. If she tells her about this, I am afraid she is more difficult to digest. "Longevity is not old, it is a long way to go." Ning Qi smiled. Xiaoliu once said that the emperor of the mainland of the Xianzu, the immortality of the ages, is only the end of the ages. When the time is up, the life is exhausted and still dying. Chapter 1549: mission completed The first thousand five hundred and forty-nine chapters are completed About half a month after the last incident, Zhang Yuyu never appeared again. Wu Hao, Gu Fei and others also dropped out of school. As long as they had seen Ningqis means on that day, basically no one dared to stay in it. Tianhai University, I am afraid that it will be implicated by Zhang Yuyu. The existence of Xu Jiagongs existence is said to kill and kill. What are they? Yu Qingfeng and others used it for several days before they gradually digested the shock of that day. There were many curious things in the heart that wanted to ask Ning Qi, but this time they could not find the trace of Ning Qi, not only Ning Qi Can''t find it, even Li Xin didn''t come to class again. "Hey, the boss may go out with Li Xin." Yu Qingfeng sighed. Lin Jun, Chen Shoujun, Yang Zhen, and Wu Wenhui all looked at each other and were speechless. When everyone recited Ning Qi, Ning Qi did go out to play with Li Xin. This time, he showed his ability to fly. He suddenly hoped that Li Xin would like to start practicing and flying early. It is the dream of all human beings. ! Walking through the desert, walking through the snowy mountains, and walking through Kunlun, Ningqi took Li Xin to many places she had never thought of, such as the Himalayas, the legendary Bermuda Triangle. Finally, when Li Xin and Ning Qi took the lead and walked on the quiet streets of Santorini, Greece, Li Xin finally took the courage and said to him: "I want to start practicing!" "you sure?" Ning Qi smiled. Li Xin nodded, "OK!" ......... "Is it painful?" "Not very painful, not the same as Hui Hui once said..." "Ok." "Ok." When Ning Qi and Li Xin began to perform the Zhou Gong ceremony, Ning Qis spirit of the spirits gradually overflowed into Li Xins body. When the blood in her body was found to be wrong, it was completely covered by the spirit of the spirit, Li After enjoying the initial pain, I began to enjoy it gradually, but Ningqi could feel the changes in her body. On Li Xins skin, a faint golden pattern suddenly appeared. The next moment, a majestic Ningqi had some shocking breath, bursting out from Li Xins body. At this moment, Li Xins attitude Suddenly changed slightly, the binocular pupil turned pale gold, and I looked at Ning Qi very coldly. "You are not Li Xin, who are you?" Ning Qi calmly said. "You have the spirit of the Faerie, which is from the mainland of the Xianzu. Do you want to win the fruits of the creation that the Master once left?" Li Xin slowly opened his mouth. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded calmly, Master? The guy hiding in Li Xins body, is she a disciple of Taishang Laojun? No wonder the system has to be so cautious. Even Ning Qi and Li Xin have been together for so long, and they are not aware of the existence of her. "I don''t think I am so cautious, but I still haven''t found the spirit of your body. How do you know that there is a fruit of fruit in this place." Li Xin is cold. "You have always been awake?" Ning Qi did not answer, asked. ''Li Xin'' flashed a glimmer of color in her eyes. Ning Qi said that she was always awake. When she discovered that Ning Qi was a monk, she felt some strange, but never thought about it. Even if she found the spirit of the fairy spirit, if she found this earlier, she would rather let the fruit of creation destroy itself and not be succeeded by others! "I will give you a chance, you will stop now, otherwise the master will definitely come to suppress you in the future. Your breath is in the mainland of the fairy, only comparable to the young children of three or five years old. It is definitely not the opponent of the master." Li Xins cold road. "You and I have different positions, it is impossible to close your hands." Ning Qi faint road. When the mission fails, the price that Ningqi pays will be his life. Ningqi will not die so easily until he has figured out the origin of the system. In the next moment, the spirit of the fairy spirit in Ning Qis body is madly poured into Li Xins body, and some kind of existence in the blood of Li Xins body is slowly flowing under the traction of this silky spirit. Go to Ning Qi. ''Li Xin'' flashed a hint of panic in her eyes, but the fruit of the creation likes to grow in the place where there is a fairy spirit, and she has no other means than this, and there is no other means to stop Ning Qi, only I can see the fruits of the body in the eyes and run away to Ningqi. The eyes of Li Xin gradually calmed down and looked at Ning Qi. Then the golden light in her pupil gradually dissipated. When she was about to completely disperse, Li Xin spoke again. "You have disrupted the layout of the Master, and Master will not spare you. As long as you appear on the mainland, I will kill you..." Subsequently, the golden light completely dissipated. With a long groan, Li Xin looked at Yin Hong and held Ning Qi. The little face showed a hint of happiness. It seemed that she had no awareness of what happened before. at the same time. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the fruit of success! Complete the mission!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi felt that there was something more in his body, but when he used the spirit of the spirit to capture it, the thing disappeared immediately, as if it were hiding from a cat. "System, are you not going to make this fruit of creation? Since it is already in my body, you still don''t take it?" Ning Qi thought in the heart. "The fruit of the creation is temporarily stored in the host, and the reward system for the host to complete the task has also been issued. Please check the host as soon as possible." The system is cold and ice. Temporarily in my body? Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of cold mans, the system is to use him as a storage bottle to use? I am not afraid of stealing chickens and not eclipsing the rice. This is not a simple thing. Converging that thought, Ning Qi looked at the mission reward, I saw his space package, there is a grid, quietly storing two round things. "Dragon Ball?" Ning Qis face is full of horror, and the things in the space package are just two dragon **** with the same flavor as Snow Dragon Ball and Water Dragon Ball! "Thunder Dragon Ball, Fire Dragon Ball? Plus my previous Snow Dragon Ball and Water Dragon Ball, there are already four, plus these two, the seven Dragon Balls that the Dragon Sword is missing, they have found four, only three ......" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of anticipation, and the Dragon Sword was sharp and unstoppable. At that time, the Heavenly Law of the Central Continent was also opened with it. If all seven were found together, how horrible the power would be? "It seems that the fruit of this creation is really important. For example, the system rewards me with two dragon **** in one go..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Bei Xuan, what are you laughing at?" Li Xin is puzzled. Ning Qi looked down at her and smiled. "Do you feel any change in your body?" "Oh, you are really bad..." Li Xin looked down and shy. "I don''t mean that..." Ning Qi couldn''t help but smile: "When I didn''t ask, let''s practice a set of exercises to help you build the foundation." "What is the practice?" Li Xin has some expectations. "Double repair." Chapter 1550: Vulgar senta The first thousand five hundred and fifty-five chapters On a small island overseas, a private jet landed directly on the runway of the island. In a short time, Zhang Shan and Zhang Yuyu took a group of people and got off the plane. At the end of the runway, there was a woman in a robe. "Zhang Shijie!" When Miao Li saw the woman in the robes, she quickly went to the front to bow. "Miao Shimei, Shizu has got your message." The woman in the robes nodded slightly, then looked at Zhang Shan and said, "Mr. Zhang, please come with me." Zhang Shan nodded. Under the leadership of the women in the robes, everyone walked into the forest on the side, and it took more than an hour to walk. The eyes were suddenly open and there was a straight bluestone step. At the end of the stairs, it was a Taoist temple. After this Taoist view, Zhang Shans mood finally relaxed. Into the Taoist temple, the woman in the robes took Zhang Shan and Zhang Yuyu through a long corridor and finally came to a courtyard. An old man was meditating here, as if he had sensed the coming, his eyes slowly opened. The old man must be white, but his face is ruddy like a young man. "Xuan Grandpa!" Zhang Shan saw the situation and immediately bowed. Zhang Yuyu also quickly followed the ceremony. This person is the ancestor of Zhang Shan, who has lived a hundred and fifty years old Xuanwu real person. "You didn''t know what happened on the phone before, what happened." Xuanwu real people slowly open the way. Zhang Shan quickly said what happened during this time, and Xuanwus real face gradually became dignified. Blood Dragon Reality is a weak master, but it is also a rare master. According to your description, the other three are Its a spiritual mother, a good real person, a real person. These four people join hands. I have to work hard to suppress them. Are you sure that you are not mistaken? They call the young man the master? "I''m sure there is nothing wrong." Zhang Shan nodded. "You said this, if it is really a descendant of your old man, that age should not be too big..." Xuanwu real people frowned slightly. At this time, Zhang Shans phone suddenly sounded. Xuanwus real person waved his hand and asked him to answer the phone. Zhang Shan took the phone out. After receiving it, his face became very ugly. "The Arctic Hills Group has an accident." Zhang Shan bitterly said. "What happened?" Xuanwu''s real voice is very cold. The owner of the Arctic Mountain Group is Zhangshan, but the real master is his Xuanwu real person! Winner Group and Youlong Group have joined forces to launch a major acquisition of our share price. Zhang Shandao. "The group of the mother-in-law and the blood dragon real person, huh, huh, what is the use? Most of the shares, are not in the hands of your father and daughter?" Xuanwu real people flashed a cold mans eye. "There are several jade mines under the group that have been blood-washed." Zhang Shan whispered. The eyes of Xuanwus real people picked up slightly. The jade mine has been washed by blood? Can you let me prepare the medicines that you have prepared? "Put it!" Zhang Shan nodded quickly, when the phone rang again. After Zhangshan answered the phone, his eyes flashed a little. Seeing Xuanwus real person looking at him coldly, Zhang Shan had to bow his head: Several secret medicine libraries have also been robbed, and the herbs I bought for your ancestors, All were taken away..." "Then I will let you prepare some... refining materials, should it be gone?" Xuanwu real people faint road. "I called and asked." Zhang Shan quickly picked up the phone, and then his face suddenly became extremely blue, and some shy people did not dare to look at Xuanwu real people. "I understand, blood dragons, spirits, good and evil people... Oh, I haven''t been born for a long time, they have not put me in the eye." Xuanwu real person is extremely angry and laughs. "Xuan Grandpa, the repair of Ning Beixuan may be stronger than them..." Zhang Shan reminded. "At most, it is equivalent to me. I can go where I am. I have been practicing for more than ten years. It must be an adventure. It is also my chance. When I catch him, I will ask him his baby!" Xuanwu real person sneered, "What is the disciple of Xuanwu Zhenjun?" His voice is like a thunder. Hey, more than a dozen figures silently fell in front of Xuanwu real people. "We want to...be born." ............ "You are here to stabilize the realm." Ning Qi smiled at Li Xin. He specially exchanged a double repair technique in the system. Although it is not too advanced, his cultivation is a perfection of the law, and he is full of great spirits for several days and nights. After the double repair, Li Xin also succeeded in breaking through the first step of refining and building the foundation. And her foundation is more stable than the average monk, after all, is Ning Qi personally. "Ok." Li Xin nodded happily. She now only feels that every cell in her body is happy. She doesn''t have to say that she can''t wait. When Ningqi walked out of the door and closed the door, his figure had disappeared and he came to the top training ground. The dragon knives appeared in the hands of Ningqi. There were Xuelongzhu, Shuilongzhu, Leilongzhu and three Dragon Balls. Ningqi took out the Dragon Ball and the Dragon Ball that were obtained this time, and they were inlaid with each other. The breath of Longbaodao is also changed, and it looks sharper than before! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Dragon Ball, and awakening the power of the back soil." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the Dragon Ball, and awakening the ''power of the yellow.''" "The power of the earth, the power of the yellow?" "Hey! Because the Dragon Sword has won five Dragon Balls, it will be restored to the next product." The next product fairy? Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, when the three dragon beads were obtained, the Dragon Sword was just restored to the next product, but now it has crossed the two major steps and became the next product. Ning Qis eyes were filled with joy, and the nine-series **** bell was taken out. The dragons knife was gently touched, and Jiuyuns bell was immediately glazed, and then a touch of cracks appeared in the place where it touched... "Nine Yunshen Bell is the best spirit, and it has the effect of defense. So when it touches it, there is a crack. The sharpness of the Dragon Sword is probably more than tens of times. After that, Even if you encounter a guy with the best defensive spirit, you can hack to death. To this extent, even if it is a common product, you can''t resist it..." Ning Qi is a little happy. He didn''t try again with the dragon stick, but the result was the same. After using the nine prison tempering techniques to make up the slits on the nine Yunshen bells, Ning Qi suddenly broke out. "snow!" "water!" "mine!" "earth!" "fire!" The five kinds of forces are gathered together to form a knife. When the knife is everywhere, the void is broken like a glass in an instant. On each piece, Ning Qis face is printed. In an instant, a Ningqi look. The void crack at the end did not appear in front of Ningqi. Chapter 1551: bomb The first thousand five hundred and fifty-one chapter bomb "This is the power of the next fairy..." Ning Qi is satisfied with looking at the Dragon Sword, although his previous combat power can also break the void, but it is absolutely impossible to find such a long crack that can not be healed for a long time. The void has self-healing properties, broken, and it can heal in a little time, but if the attacker''s means are too horrible, then the healing time will increase a lot, such as this one, it takes more than three or four minutes. Slow recovery. The shots of some powerful people in the ancient times can even make the void cracks exist for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years... "My current attack, I am afraid that there will be a battle for the six robbing creators. When I complete the advanced tasks, the strength will increase greatly. When I go back, I will smash the Ganges of the Ganges!" Ning Qi sneered. Its not long before leaving the practice training ground. Ning Qi sat next to Li Xin and watched her slowly adjust her interest. About three days later, Li Xin opened her eyes and a fine mans eyes flashed from her eyes. Passed. "You are now on the way to the initial practice. You can practice while I am practicing. If I am not there, you can practice this set of exercises." Ning Qi intends to pass on the prisoner''s dragon elephant to Li Xin. This is his house-keeping practice. He has only been passed to the cold day, but he took the fruits of Li Xin''s blood, Li Xin. I don''t know about this, and it is very likely that until the old age, the fruit of her body will not bring any benefits to her, and then passed on to the next generation, but Ning Qi is taking her things after all, and the prisoner is able to make up for it. Li Xins loss will make Li Xin embark on an extraordinary path. Li Xin''s savvy is very high. Just listen to it all over and remember it all. This makes Ning Qi somewhat surprised. It really is a descendant of Tai Shang Laojun. "Prison guard dragon elephant work is the general outline, it can let you improve cultivation, enhance your strength, and reach an incredible situation. The remaining thirty-three are subordinates. It is an attack, defense, and escape. You are not practicing enough now. For the time being, as long as the practice is 90,000 miles away, the rest of the energy is used to practice the general outline. When you break through the first heaven, you can go straight into the battlefield, the second heaven is born, and the third heavenly context." Ning Qi smiled. The third day can reach the legal situation? Li Xin was shocked. These realms have been told to her, Li Xin knows that ordinary people have to break through to this realm, how difficult it is, but she can not think of it, Ning Qi taught her the practice, even the third day can have such power. "Well, I havent tried it, but Ive played it, its similar. Ning Qi nodded. The progress of his prisoner''s dragon elephant work is on the fifth day. It is reasonable to say that the realm has already broken through to the legal environment. However, Ning Qi''s cultivation is linked to the system, and the rest is different from the ordinary monks. I can''t take the usual attitude. Ning Qi even suspects that he can change to another monk to practice the prisoner''s dragon elephant work. When the highest nine heavens are reached, I am afraid that the practice of the two sides will be worse. However, Ning Qi is equal to the fact that each realm uses several days to stabilize the foundation, compress and repair, and let the density of the spirit of the spirit reach a terrible point. Really compare, when the prisoner''s dragon elephant works to the nine heavens, he will become a very terrible existence in the same rank, and the more advanced and the pediatrics. In this way, there are advantages and disadvantages. The bad thing is that after Ning Qis practice to Jiuzhongtian, he has to change a stronger practice, or to renovate the prisoners dragon elephant. The good thing is that Ningqi can In the same realm, we must break through two or even three, and only need to face a boundary bottleneck. Others can always go to the high realm with the spirit of the prisoner, but... I want to practice to the Nine Heavens, I am afraid that it will be many times more difficult than Ningqi. After all, the breakthrough between the realms is there. Bottlenecks, each time they break through a heavy day, they must face a realm bottleneck. A month later. Ning Qi took Li Xin back to Tianhai City. "Hey, mom, are you, um, ok, ok, I will go back by car." Li Xin hung up the phone and smiled awkwardly at Ningqi. "Bei Xuan, I have to go home first, and there is something in the house." "I will go with you." Ning Qi smiled. "My parents know that if I just fell in love with college, it would be mad, or I will go back and do work for them." Li Xin smiled embarrassedly. "That line, if you have something, remember to call me." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. With Li Xins current cultivation, if he went out alone, he would not be in trouble. "You remember going to the teacher to help me with a vacation. We have been away for more than a month, I don''t know if it will be fired..." Li Xin is somewhat worried. "Reassured." Ning Qi smiled and licked her head. After seeing Li Xin leave, Ning Qi went back to school. She didn''t see Yu Qingfeng and others. Even Wu Wenhui didn''t seem to be there. It should be a companion to play. Ning Qi did not care, and went directly back to the Arctic Mountain Hotel. When Liu Ling saw Ning Qi, he immediately swayed the seductive figure and smiled and greeted him. Some people are naturally suitable for professional wear, small suits with black silk, plain white adds a little charm to Liu Ling, many men''s eyes in the hall, are following Liu Ling and swing. "Mr. Ning, you have been living in our hotel for a long time. After the special approval of the upper floor, you can make another 20% off your monthly room rate." Liu Ling smiled. "Yes, thank you very much." Ning Qi smiled. Liu Ling secretly sighs in her heart. It is worthy of being a rich man. Playing a 20% discount is equivalent to tens of millions of dollars. Even a little bit of happiness is still so dull. Liu Ling sent Ningqi to the top floor all the way. Then she returned to the elevator with some disappointment. She looked down at her body. Is her charm so low? When the ordinary people take the elevator with themselves alone, the eyes can''t wait to strip themselves, but the young diamond star of the young party is not moving. "Cold, Fang Qin Fang Shu did not see this time?" Ning Qi returned to the room, seeing the cold day Shengzheng sitting cross-legged on the sofa to eat snacks, watching movies, then sitting next to her with a smile, reaching for it, then touched her belly, said. "The two of them are mysterious during this time, but I heard that they are also in Tianhai University. You didn''t see them?" The cold day Shengxiao laughed. "The flower buds are made to be aunts, and they should be worried about Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, but Fang Qin Fang Shu is also going to make fun of it. Shouldn''t you be here to serve you?" Ning Qi smiled. "It''s rare to come here, it''s not boring to be with me, and then I need someone to serve now." The cold day is a funny way. "what is this?" Ning Qis eyes suddenly fell on a black box not far away. "Isn''t the son-in-law sent it?" The cold day is a little glimpse. The voice did not fall, the black box suddenly exploded, and the raging fire snake swept toward the two. Chapter 1552: International killer organization The first thousand five hundred and fifty-two chapters of the International Killer Organization How fast is the explosion? It has already surpassed the speed of sound, the shock wave, the fire snake, and it can blow up the whole floor in a moment, but this scene has been slowed down many times in the eyes of Ningqi. He waved with his hand, and the majestic fairy spirit was wrapped up. Living in the shock wave and the fire snake is as easy as extinguishing a match. The black box had been blown up, leaving a trace of darkness in the place, but in other places, even the carpet was not hurt. After the cold day Shenglu reacted, I was chilling and looked at Ningqi. "Someone wants to kill us?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Some ants, but such a degree of explosion, even if I don''t shoot, I can''t hurt you. Or, the means of this world can only be destroyed together with Tianhai City, and put hundreds of five thousand. A 10,000-ton equivalent nuclear bomb can hurt you." "Bei Xuan, I haven''t been active for a long time." Han Tiansheng looked at the window and smiled at Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. On a tall building far from here, four black men, men and women, are holding high-powered telescopes, and their faces look horrified at the moment. "Have you seen it?" "... saw it." "What is the horrible existence of the other party, even if it exists at that level, 30 kilograms of TNT will not die?" "They said that unless dozens of nuclear bombs can injure them, this sentence is afraid...not to laugh, the explosive has just exploded, but it suddenly goes out, as if the time is back..." "This task is really not good, it is better for us to withdraw." "You don''t want to pay $50 million? After we finish this order, we can retire directly. One person is divided into three or five million dollars. Where can I go?" The four men looked at the telescope and discussed it. Suddenly, their bodies were slightly stiff. "Disappeared? The two people disappeared?" They put down the telescope, and some of them looked at each other with horror. The next moment, they felt that there were two more shadows in front of them. They suddenly felt awkward in their hearts, and they were so vigilant. How could they be touched by people? But when the four people saw the appearance of the two people, the soul of the dead was big, the whole body was cold, and the face was unbelievable. The cold days of the holy monk smirked and said: "Who sent you here?" "Beauty, beauty, what are you talking about, we can''t understand, we are here to see the scenery..." One of the men laughed. The cold day Shengyi waved his hand gently, and the force of a rule swept away from the man''s neck. His head flew directly, flipped three or four times, then fell heavily on the ground, the headless body, suddenly blood Such as the spring. Ning Qis face hangs a hint of light, can a beautiful woman shout? From the very beginning, Han Tiansheng was not a good woman. The life of her is even thinner than that of Ningqi. There are only two kinds of people, friends and enemies in her concept. "Boss!" The man was obviously the boss among them, and the other three men suddenly changed their faces. Then they looked at the cold sacred anger and quickly pulled out the guns. A burst of guns rang on the roof. After a full amount of more than ten interest, the cold palm of the holy hand slowly spread out, the yellow orange orange bullets fell to the ground. "Do you look at the scenery with a gun here?" The cold day Sheng smiled. "The guns can''t be dealt with..." There was a horror in the eyes of the three men, and then two of the women took the lead in throwing the guns to surrender, and the only man who saw it was very decisive. "Let''s say, who sent you?" The faint road of the cold day. "No one sent us, but you became the "hunting target" on the international killer organization. Someone offered a price of 50 million dollars and wanted your life." That mans way. "To our lives... is that a few people?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. The man quickly said: "You two, there are a few in Tianhai University. In short, there are many people in this list, but most people are ordinary people, so..." "Read all the names that are the targets of hunting." Ning Qi faint road. "Ning Beixuan, Fang Lengzhen, Fang Qin, Fang Shu..." The man was very decisive in reading a long list of names, including Yu Qingfeng and others, as well as Li Xin, the flower buddha was also in the same place, the other party is likely to have checked the registration record of the Arctic Mountain Group, then Yu Qingfeng They will be involved in it, I am afraid it is because of the dinner on that day. On the day when Xu Wen died, Yu Qingfeng was also there. "Bei Xuan, someone wants to kill and kill us." Cold day holy cold channel. "Either Zhang, or Xu, or the two." Ning Qi smiled. "That, all the information we know, tell you, can we..." The man looked at the two cautiously. Their killer team had been mixing in the international community for a long time. They had a little understanding of the people at that level, and even killed a few. Its just too much to see today, once those The goal cannot be compared to it at all. In the blink of an eye, from the Arctic Mountain Hotel, which is five kilometers away, it is quietly behind them. This speed is just like the teleport. "There are a lot of people who have received orders like you." Ning Qi faint road. "No, we will not be able to pick up the rest of the list, but if the task fails, there will be others who will continue to pick up until the mission is completed, or the gold master cancels it. Of course, the gold is mainly dead, and the international killer organization can Getting the message will also cancel the task." "The ordinary people of Tianhai University, have you already started?" Ning Qi thought of Yu Qingfeng, they disappeared, and it is estimated that it is related to this matter. The three faces looked ugly and looked at each other. In the end he hesitated: "They were captured and given to the gold master." After asking who was caught, Ning Qi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Since Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Huanhua, the three of them were also lively caught, and Yu Qingfeng would not be in danger. "That, the information we know has been fully presented..." The three of them really want to leave this place early. They failed very badly in this mission. They are not too weak, but their opponents are too strong. The gold master has already reminded them, and they also take it seriously. They are deliberately seeing Ningqi return to the hotel. At that time, the bomb was fired, but the result still failed. "Look at the message, leave a whole body for you." The cold day of the holy sacred road, the three had no time to react, there was a blood hole on the forehead, and the breath of life was instantly cut off. "Go." Ning Qi smiled at the cold day, and as for the soul of the three people, he did not pay attention. The three were not monks, and the soul could not be used for a long time. Chapter 1553: Shot The first five hundred and fifty-three chapters shot "Mom, I am back." Li Xinxing hurriedly opened the door and shouted, but suddenly caught, because her parents were sitting on the sofa, and several people pointed their guns at their heads. "Xiner, run!" Li Xin his father shouted. "Where are you going?" There was a cold voice coming from behind. The door was closed momentarily. The cold barrel was against Li Xins head. Li Xins eyes flashed a panic. After the subconscious operation of the prison dragon, the mentality gradually calmed down. Its down. "What are you guys?" When he was taken to the sofa and sat down with his parents, Li Xin calmed down a few points and calmly said. "The little girl is not simple, not afraid at all. No wonder Missy wants to invite you." A knife and a big man smiled and looked at Li Xin, playing with a silver pistol in his hand. "Missy?" Li Xins thoughts turned around. Her family is an ordinary person. At least, before she met Ningqi, she was just an ordinary student. How could she be offended by the wicked people who have guns? Then the identity of Miss Da in the mouth is already coming out. "It is Zhang Yuyu." Li Xin is cold and cold. Zhang Yuyu and Ning Qi have hatred, Li Xin looked out. This group of people should be sent by Zhang Yuyu. "What if you guessed it?" Knife sneer a sneer, took out a mobile phone, connected the video, and then exposed Zhang Yanyu''s face, the knife face and pointed the phone camera at Li Xin. "Li Xin." In the video, Zhang Yuyus eyes showed a hint of pleasure. "Zhang Yuyu, what do you mean?" Li Xin said coldly, "What do you want to do, rush me, not my parents!" "Oh, how can it not be closed? I think Ning Beixuan really likes you. If you have something, he must be very sad..." When it comes to this, the face of Zhang Yuyu in the video becomes very cold, "He kills." My fianc, I will kill his girlfriend!" "Miss, do you want me to do it?" Knife smiled. "All sent to Jingli, I have to be hands-on." "Yes!" Knife nodded, hung up the video, and then smiled at Li Xin, "Go, don''t resist, the more you resist, the more excited I will be, the more difficult it is to not do anything for you." Said, he reached out and tried to pinch Li Xins face. Li Xins parents suddenly became anxious. Dont mess around, dont touch my daughter! "Hey!" A soft bang, the arm of the knife suddenly fell to the ground, and he stared blankly at the broken arm of the blood, and some of the reactions did not come. After discovering this situation, the rest of the people just got something to do, they were riddled with a flame and instantly burned to ashes. Li Xins parents suddenly fainted. "Bei Xuan!" Li Xin was a little excited to look at Ning Qi, and Han Tiansheng stood behind Ning Qi and looked at Li Xin with a smile. "you are" Knife and face suddenly found that all of his men were gone, some looked at Ning Qi with horror, and the other hand quickly went to get something from the waist. "Li Xin, when practicing a journey, it is not always smooth, there are occasional waves, some enemies, this time, you can''t have good thoughts, only one way." Ning Qi smiled. Knife and face suddenly found that they couldn''t move, and even the mouth couldn''t talk. They could only look at Ning Qi with a terrified look. Li Xin gave a slight glimpse, but after thinking about it, if she didn''t come today, she and her parents would probably be sent to Jingli together and then killed by Zhang Yuyu. "Bei Xuan, I understand." Li Xin nodded calmly. He stood up from the sofa and looked at the knife face quietly. The prisoners dragon elephant was suddenly launched. Li Xins palm was in the heart of the knife and face. Unable to smash the face, flew directly in the same place, heavily squatting on the distant wall, a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of the mouth, eyes rounded, apparently no breath. After doing all this, Li Xin suddenly began to gasp. Ning Qi took a picture of his shoulder and screamed at the cold day. "Let, you are responsible for handling the traces of this place. Hey, let me guide you by the way, then I can go by myself." "it is good." Han Tiansheng nodded. When Li Xin reacted, Ning Qi had disappeared. "Sister, I am killing for the first time, just like you." The cold day Sheng smiled. "You, you are..." Li Xins eyes showed a hint of doubt. "Since you are a woman of Bei Xuan, there are some things that he can''t tell you, just let me know, but before you say it, you still have to deal with it here, and after your parents wake up, how to explain it. The cold day Shengyi smiled slightly, and the palm of his hand was shot. The body of the knife and face was suddenly shaken into powder by the force of the law. Li Xin saw this scene and his face was shocked. ............ "Hey, there are traces of fighting..." Ning Qi appeared in Chen Pengs home, Chen Peng, Wang Nan was not at home, there were several broken cups on the ground, and the sofa was different from the seat placed before. Ning Qi also saw that there was no trace of Chen Yu in the school, then three people. It should have been caught. Mindful movements, and the blood dragons who stayed in Tianhai City received the message of Ning Qi suddenly, and in a few moments, they appeared in front of Ning Qi. "They have already started with me." Ning Qi faint road. This sentence suddenly surprised the four people. They stayed in Tianhai City, but they didnt even notice it? There was a hint of horror on the faces of the four men. "I will give you a few tasks, Zhang''s relatives and friends, can find a few people to find out a few people, there are Xu family, a big family, there are always branches, you have to do it separately, do a good job I know this broken piece of jade." Ning Qi threw a piece of jade for four people. "Yes! It is the task of completing the delivery of the owner!" The four men nodded quickly. Ning Qi glanced at them with a faint look, and his body shape disappeared directly into the air. The four couldn''t help but sigh and felt extremely shocked by the unpredictable speed of Ningqi. "Zhang Jia, Xu Jia, Hey, these two families dare to take the lead, and we have lost face in front of the master, Lingmao, you have the most channels of information, can you dig out all of them?" The blood dragon really sneered and looked at the Ling mother. "can." Lingma nodded coldly. The host just said that they are relatives and friends, then, is the friend counted as a captain? Good people smiled. "That is natural." The blood dragon is a sneer. "That will start. My sons and grandchildren also shouted to Tianhai City, and they waited for the master to order." Good people smiled slightly. ............ Beijing, among the villas of a mountain. "I told you that my boss is not an ordinary person. If you don''t let us go, be careful!" Yu Qingfeng threatened with the pig''s head facing the black man who guarded himself and others. His threat was replaced by a violent temper. Suddenly, the fist that fell on him like a raindrop suddenly stopped. "Missy." "Zhang Yuyu, it really is you!" Yu Qingfeng, Lin Jun, Wu Wenhui, Yang Zhen, and Chen Shoujun looked at Zhang Yuyu with stunned eyes. At the same time, they also saw many familiar faces, all of whom were seniors in Tianhai University, such as Wu Hao, such as Gu. Philippines... Chapter 1554: Shameless villain The first thousand five hundred and fifty-four chapters shameless villain "pretty shocked?" Zhang Yuyu looked at five people, with a sneer in his mouth. "Sister Zhang Xue, what do you do for us, this is illegal..." Wu Wenhui was a little scared. Except for Yu Qingfeng, the other four people did not suffer any torture, and there was no rope on their body. Because they had not been able to escape since they were arrested, because this group of black people who guarded them, all waists and drums Obviously there are pistols. "Well, don''t pretend to be stupid. You are there on that day. Naturally, knowing that killing is a small means for us, we can''t talk about breaking the law." Zhang Yuyu''s eyes are getting colder. "Otherwise, how would Ning Beixuan not die? My fiance is dead in his hands." "You want to catch us and threaten Ning classmates?" Wu Wenhui suddenly guessed the purpose of Zhang Yuyu, and his eyes flashed a panic. "Sure enough, I am not stupid. I heard that you have applied for an elite society. Unfortunately, if you are not so close to Ning Beixuan, maybe I will accept you in. There is still one or two sweeping in the elite society. You are Suitable." Zhang Yuyu''s faint road. Five people immediately glared at them. "Zhang Yuyu, you have no ability to deal with the boss, you want to take us to threaten him, do you want to face?" Yu Qingfeng yelled. "Give me a fight, hit him until he can''t talk, but can''t kill, this group of people, I keep useful." Zhang Yuyu''s cold road. "Yes! Missy!" People in black nodded. "You, what are you doing, no, no, lying, hurting..." A mad man, Yu Qingfeng''s voice gradually weakened. Lin Jun was angry and wanted to help. As a result, he saw the black hole''s muzzle and immediately sat back. Anyway, Zhang Yuyu said not to kill, it can only Let Yu Qingfeng suffer from bitter flesh. Chen Shoujun looked at the goddess in his heart, his eyes flashed a bit of pain, and he had a crush on Zhang Yuyu for so many years. Now he suddenly found her temperament character so violent, and shouted and shouted in a word. "The room here is so big, how can you only close these few people? Bring the others over." Zhang Yuyu''s cold road. "Are people still caught?" Lin Jun and others have a slight glimpse. Not long after, the black people brought two groups of people to come over. One group was Chen Peng''s family of three, and there were still a group of Yu Qingfeng who let the stuns pass, and they tried to open their eyes and wake up instantly. "Amazing double arrogance? Super auntie?" Wu Wenhui and Yang Zhen are also stunned. They know it, and they are well-known in Tianhai University. They are rated as the most beautiful aunts. How was she caught? What is even more shocking is why the double arrogance will also appear here? In addition, they also saw two women with good looks. "Zhang Yuyu, why don''t you come out? He has no face to see me?" Chen Peng sneered. There were a lot of injuries on his body. After being arrested, he was tortured. The room was more than 300 square meters. So many people came in and didnt seem crowded. In the four corners of the room, there were more than 20 black people. The clothing people, all look at everyone. "The old guy is very tempered, what is it that he is dead? My father is what you want to see?" Zhang Yuyu sneered. Wang Nan pulled Chen Peng''s arm and his eyes were horrified. Although their family of three is now the peak of the forging body, in other words, it is the same as Hong Wenwu, but after all, I have never seen anything in the world. I used to be an ordinary person and I was scared when I encountered this kind of scene. "Chen Peng, I haven''t seen you for so many years, your temper is still so violent. If you talked well, it has been so hard for ten years, isn''t it?" A loud voice sounded. Then a group of people came in. In addition to Zhang Shan, there was a middle-aged man whose appearance was similar to that of Xu Wen. His eyes were very cold. "Zhang Shan!" The enemy met with a special eye, and Chen Peng stared at Zhang Shan with a fist and clenched his fists. "Dad, Uncle Xu." Zhang Yuyu nodded to the two. "People... are all here?" Xu Yangs voice was a little hoarse, his eyes swept over the crowd, and he stayed for a while in Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger. "Its all here. These are his classmates. The relationship is good. These are his relatives, and these women were registered with me at my hotel. They should be close." Zhang Yuyu''s fingers successively passed Yu Qingfeng, Chen Peng, Xiao Yueer and others. "My son will not die in white, he will kill my son, then I will let them be buried with my son." Xu Yang''s cold road. "Xu brother, this is a must, but before this, my ancestors told me not to act rashly, the other party will come to save people, the ancestors have already laid the law, just wait for the other party to come, and then suppress the other side, then If you solve it together, isn''t it a big heart?" Zhang Shan smiled. "Ok." Xu Yang nodded. "Zhang Shan, you shameless villain!" Chen Peng gave a cold drink. "boom!" A shot was shot, and Chen Pengs leg was shot in the middle of his leg. His face suddenly showed a bit of pain. "Old Chen, you are fine!" "dad!" Wang Nan and Chen Yu were shocked. "I''m fine, huh, a bullet." Chen Peng sneered, muscles forced, a bullet suddenly popped out, Zhang Shan face slightly changed, knowing that Chen Peng is different in the past, but seeing his means with his own eyes, or let him be a little shocked, Zhang Shans eyes flashed A trace of the color that is not easy to detect. "The relatives of the boss are so powerful, use muscles to squeeze out the bullets?" Yu Qingfeng and others secretly shocked. "Zhang Shan, Xuanwu real person''s formation, can you stop Ning Beixuan? According to the news I received, it seems that even the blood dragon real person and others have become his subordinates." Xu Yang brows slightly wrinkled, said. "My ancestors are the real masters of the Chinese nation. They have personally brought them to the law. How can they fail? In addition, he also informed several old friends that several people will join forces and must suppress. they!" Zhang Shan sneered. Suddenly, "The window here can just see the garden. If Xu is interested, you can see for yourself. My family has very few shots. It is rare to see it once." Zhang Shan and others walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows of this room. A black man opened the curtains, and even Yu Qingfeng and others could clearly see the garden outside. In the garden, the Xuanwu real person who must be white is standing in the middle. Near him, there is a monk, a nun, a middle-aged man with a green shirt and a sword. The breath of these three people is weaker than the Xuanwu real person. some. "Xuanwu real person, you said the evil master, how long will it be?" The person in the green shirt with a sword is faint. Chapter 1555: he came The first thousand five hundred and fifty-five chapters he came "If there is no accident, the news of the blood dragon and their real people will be able to come today. This time, the four spirits will be defeated. It should be foolproof." Xuanwu real people faint road. "When did I get such a wicked master in China, I have not received any news?" The monk frowned. This monk is the abbot of Longhua Temple in Huaxia National Name Temple. It is said that the descending of the Dragon Temple from the Western Heavenly Dragon, the Buddha is a superb, and it is the famous existence of the Chinese Guozheng Road. It is better than being a blood dragon. The nun was the master of the sect, and it was originally called the sorcerer, but later it was changed to the sorcerer. When her gaze fell on the heart of the dragon, there would always be a killing. The middle-aged man with a negative sword green shirt is Yue Qingshan, the head of the ''Sword Gate'', the right way, plus the Xuanwu real person. These four people can be said to be the strongest and most talkative right in the right path of the Chinese territory. The Zongmen is not respected by four people. The monks of the Magic Road see four people, and most of them are directly fleeing, and they rarely dare to face the battle. "This person is extremely embarrassed, I am afraid it is a strange old man." The heart-breaker is too cold. "No matter what the old blame, as long as it is a wicked person, I have the obligation to kill." Yue Qingshan''s faint road, between the words, the sword behind him seems to make a humming sound. "Today, I waited for four people to lay down the four spirits, and with the support of the disciples, no matter who they are, they can be twisted into powder, and the old road would like to thank you." Xuanwu real people smiled slightly. "Xuanwu is very polite." Everyone smiled and nodded. There were many shadows in the garden. At first glance, there were only four people. In fact, they ambushed seventy or eighty people. Among them, the descendants of the Dragon Temple were the most, but they were repaired. It is generally low, and the disciples of Xuanwu are the least, but they are very skilled. "The monks and nuns are coming? Is this a fight or a demon?" Yu Qingfeng muttered to himself, seeing Zhang Yuyu''s gaze falling on him, Yu Qingfeng suddenly closed his mouth, and the heart said that the hero did not eat before the loss. "Four right-handed masters have joined forces, and today''s success rate is bound to be 10%." Xu Yang smiled slightly. At this time, his phone rang. After listening to it, he smiled at Zhangshan. "This time the team of the killer who took my list has failed. It can also prove that the guy has appeared. Do you want to subpoena? give him?" "No, my ancestors said, he will find it on his own." Zhang Shans eyes flashed a disappointment. He knew that Xu Yang had asked the killer to kill Ningqi. If he succeeded in killing, it would be excellent, and he could relax in his heart. Otherwise, Ning Qis existence is always Let him stab back. Unfortunately, Xu Yang failed here, but Zhang Shan is not afraid. Nowadays, Zhang Shan really can''t think of any way Ning Beixuan can win in this fight. No one found out that they were communicating in Xiaoyue, and they were laughing on their faces. Zuo Linger: "These people have spent a lot of time." Xiaoyueer: "Oh, the existence of the refining gas ranks in the district, I also want to set up the suppression of the young master, really drunk." Fang Qin: "The lord should be coming soon? Pretend to be captured, very tired." Fang Shu: "That, the guy who had just been shot, is the relative of the sovereign? Do we really need to start first?" Huayuan: "The peak of the forging body is hurting." "What is the relationship between these women and him?" Xu Yangs eyes suddenly fell on Xiaoyueer. "How? Is Xu brother interested?" Zhang Shans face showed a smile. "You must not mess around!" Yu Qingfeng couldn''t help but open the door. "hit!" Zhang Yuyu gave a cold drink. After being beaten again, Wu Wenhui quickly checked Yu Qingfengs injury and then whispered: Its hard to protect yourself, you dont want to be strong. "Actually, I am still a member of the Pontifical Guardian Group..." Yu Qingfeng smiled in a difficult opening. Its good to collect interest first. Xu Yang smiled, and it looked like a slap in the face, but there was a greedy color in his eyes, as if he could not wait for Xiaoyue to be on the spot. Xiaoyues eyes flashed a hint of killing, how could the other persons mind understand her? If the other party really intends to shoot them now, then they have to start to fight back, but unfortunately there is no good show to watch. "Zhang Shan, I have the ability to come to me. These girls are as old as your daughter. What do you think about this matter?" Chen Peng stepped forward, his eyes full of anger, staring at Zhang Shan. "Do you really think that you have won it? Just rely on the waste outside?" Xiaoyue was open, and there was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. "Do you have confidence in Ning Beixuan? In this way, you talk about what he has, and today we will not move you for the time being." Zhang Shan smiled. "Oh, ah, that''s going to be big, but every day, you can chase the moon, go to heaven, and do everything." Xiaoyue smiled. "joke!" Zhang Shan sneered, but the heart did not know why there was some anxiety. Seeing that Xu Yang was as hard as fire, Zhang Shan whispered: "Xu brother, that guy doesn''t know when it will come, we don''t have to rush for a while, wait for him to suppress, this Group women, you pick whatever you want." "Alright." Xu Yang has always been a big family. Although they have been attracted by Xiaoyue, they still have a sense of reason. When they are enemies of their sons, he will enjoy it later. Time passed by, and soon the sun set. Yu Qingfeng and others feel that time is very difficult, and they dare not speak. They can only look at Xiaoyue with curious eyes. This group of women were arrested here. Obviously, they have a close relationship with Ningqi. Why did Ningqi not show up before? What is the relationship between them and Ningqi? "Ning Yueer, you also surnamed Ning, what is the relationship with Ning Beixuan?" Wu Hao did not know when he had moved to Xiaoyueer next to them. "none of your business?" Xiaoyue sneered. Wu Haos face showed a hint of sorrow. Then he looked at Zhang Shans side and whispered to Xiaoyue: Zhang Shan is my watch. If you are willing to be my girlfriend, then I will ask for help. Maybe you can save you." "What about them?" Xiaoyue smiled slightly. "They have no choice. The status of Mr. Xu is not generally high." Wu Hao smiled bitterly. "Do you think you deserve me?" Xiaoyue suddenly smiled. "you!" Wu Hao flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, and then coldly said: "Well, after you are beaten, in my capacity, I can also get some oil, hehe!" When the time reached 12 o''clock in the morning, suddenly a figure appeared in the door of the villa. In the room, the figure appeared clearly in the monitor. "he came!" The spirit of Zhang Shan and others is one of the vibrations. Chapter 1556: Can you be resistant to this? The first thousand five hundred and fifty-six chapters are able to bear this point? Chen Pengs family looked at the figure of Ning Qi in the monitor, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. At the moment, Zhang Shanming set up an ambush to let Ning Qi step on himself. I dont know if Ning Qi could find this and make corresponding Response? "Boss is coming! Haha! You are finished! With a few monks, I want to kill the boss? Its really whimsical, I will sit and watch you die!" Yu Qingfeng couldn''t help but laugh. "Don''t bother, the sound insulation is very good here, he can''t hear anything." Zhang Yuyu gave him a cold look, and a flash of surprise in his eyes. From this moment on, she discovered that Yu Qingfeng kept on trying to provoke everyone. It may be... unusual. "Oh, is it, haha." Yu Qingfeng smiled a little. "Dad, the man who sent to Li Xin should be a failure." Zhang Yuyu looked coldly at the figure in the monitor and headed for Zhangshan Road. "Failure will fail. Anyway, there are more than a dozen people he cares about. Under the slapstick, he will die today." Zhang Shan smiled coldly. at the same time. Among the courtyards in a certain place in Beijing, there is a team of black people stationed here. They are different from Zhang Shans group of men. This group of black people is more refined. In a room, there are four or five old people, twenty middle-aged people, and a black-shirted man in front of the crowd with a monitor, and a sigh of relief, there is a figure inside. "The heads of the people, this person Ning Beixuan, suddenly appeared in the past few months. Before this, there was no trace, but his information has been forged. As for who is this, the following people are looking for, hope to find out I can have a deeper understanding of the identity of this person. According to the information we have now, he is also at the top of the list, but he is a bit hot, and the grandson of Xus father died. This person is in the hands of the blood dragon and the real person. We are the masters of the four major Chinese Taoist martial arts Xuanwu, the master of the release of the dragon, the teacher of the heart, the Yueqingshan sword **** is uniting the four spirits to demons, ready to surrender this person." The black-clothed brawny introduced. The four or five old people looked at each other and one of them said: "As far as I know, he has something to do with Dongfang?" "It is true. According to the following report, this person has taken care of the strange disease of the former Mr. Dongfang. However, the strange disease is likely to be caused by blood dragons. His purpose is to simply want to approach the oriental home. To achieve the purpose of ulterior motives, so we will cooperate with Xu family this time and give the greatest help." Black and white. "Do you think that this person''s cultivation is high, how high is the success rate of this siege?" An old man slowly opened his way. The object of his speech is the group of middle-aged people in the room. This group of people exudes the atmosphere of a monk, but only the fourth-order appearance of refining. One of the middle-aged people who are the most honest and closest to the fifth-order refining gas frowns, "The blood dragon is the top master of my generation, and the three mothers are only slightly weaker than him. I am afraid that this persons cultivation is at least not weaker than Xuanwus real person, and even stronger. However, since Xuanwus real person is the first to take the law, and there are three masters who are helping the masters, its not difficult to suppress them. "Since the ten-party leader has said so, then we can only watch the show. This kind of unruly person is indeed not suitable for existence in the territory of China." An old man faintly said. "Is it just a means to do it? Xu Jia and Zhang Jia seem to have caught more than a dozen people who have nothing to do with this matter?" At this time, among the four or five old people, there was no opening, and the thin old man with a figure of only one meter and five feet less than one meter six frowned. "Lin Laotou, I know that your relationship with Dongfang Bo is good. For the weekdays, I don''t agree with this, but Xu Wen is dead. This kid has been celebrating the New Year in the New Year. I have to say hello to us, or to the children of the family. You can Guarantee that this child will not move some of our children in the future?" An old man sneered. Lin old man sighed and didn''t talk anymore. At this moment, the group of people in the room added up. It can be said that it is already a small half of China''s domestic high-level. If it is not because the grandson died, Xu Jiajia was sent to the hospital with anger. If he is here, Then, the right to speak now will be even more terrifying. ......... "coming." The Xuanwu real people looked at each other with a dignified color in their eyes, and the disciples hidden in the vicinity were ready to go, ready to shoot at any time. "Why is there only one person? Why are they not born?" There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of Yue Qingshan. "Unfortunately, you can''t do it all." The heart-breaking teacher sneered a little sneer. At this moment, the door slowly opened, and Ning Qi walked into the garden like a leisurely walk, his eyes swept away, and the corner of his mouth hanged a hint. "White Tiger is really spirit!" At the same time, Yue Qingshan took the lead, and his sword was lightning-fast. At the same time, the array of feet was touched by the air machine. A white tiger snarled and snarled, and wrapped his sword toward Ningqi. "Is this a terrible thing for monks..." Seeing this white tiger illusion, Zhang Shan, Xu Yang, Zhang Yuyu, Wu Hao and others have been surprised, Yu Qingfeng, not to mention they, although they have seen some monks in the dinner, As it is now, there is a white tiger illusion out of thin air, as if the scene of the movie is unheard of, and the face is shocked. Up to three feet long, the white tiger of Gaozhangwu is about to rush to Ningqi. After it, it is the sword of Yueqingshan. "White Tiger, huh, huh." Ning Qi chuckled, the spirit of the spirits in the body surging, and instantly changed a white tiger that was ten times higher than the other party, swallowing the white tiger spirit. In the eyes of Yue Qingshan, there was a trace of twilight. It was obvious that after this scene, it suddenly became a horror, but he could not control his own sword. He could only bite his head and bite it to Ningqi. Ning Qi reached out and grabbed the blade, and gently pulled it. Yue Qingshan was brought to him. Then he grabbed the neck of Yue Qingshan and smiled at Xuanwu Zhenren and others. "You have prepared so much, you only have this. ability?" "How could this be?" Not only is the white tiger really swallowed, but Yue Qingshan has not been able to walk through the other sides hands. The release of the dragon heart and the heart of the teacher is too horrified on the face, the next moment, Xuanwu real people shouted: "Three spirits come out!" Then, the dragon , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The white tiger, divided into three, is also turned into Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, but they are many times more numerous than each other. Chapter 1557: Ghost and **** means The first thousand five hundred and fifty-seven chapters "What are you waiting for?" Xuanwu real people shouted, this sound suddenly burst like a spring thunder, awakened the group of disciples who were shocked by the death of Yue Qingshan, especially the disciples of Shenjianmen. They were very angry and angry, and they were angry and shot. The aura was pulled in an instant, gathered into a big river, and swept away to Ningqi. Roar! Ning Qi''s changed three spirits swallowed the other party''s own three spirits, followed by a mouth, and the other people''s offensive was swallowed up. Hey! A crackling sound, a piece of jade in the eyes suddenly broke into powder. Four spirits to demons, broken! Xuanwu real person, the master of the release of the dragon heart, the heart of the teacher is too stunned to stand in the same place. In the room, Zhang Shan and others who saw this scene through the floor-to-ceiling windows also stumbled. Somewhere in the courtyard, Lin Laotou and others are silent. "Which devil is your lord, you can dare to sign the name!" Xuanwu lived coldly and looked at Ning Qi, but his eyes flashed a hint of jealous color. The power of the four spirits descended from the magic circle. His heart was the clearest. Even if he was on the battlefield, he would never win. At most, he saved his life. But such an understatement broke their formation, and these strengths have far surpassed them all! "Demons? Are you the right way to be famous?" Ning Qi looked at Xuanwu Zhenren and others with a funny smile. "The demon outside the road, I am the sect of the sect of the sect of the sorcerer. After you are not the famous one, you killed the sacred doorkeeper today, and the sin is very evil. If it is at this moment, I will spare you, or else..." The heart-breaker looked at Ning Qi too coldly. "Oh, the right way to do the right thing, what do you want to do?" Ning Qi smiled and asked. The devotee knew too much about what he was pointing at, but her face was still upright: "To deal with you and other demon evils, you must use extraordinary means, no one can blame me." "Then you are the masters of this group of righteous men, don''t you still suppress me? I am standing here, oh, let you have one hand." Ning Qi smiled and put his right hand behind his back. Xuanwu real person, release the dragon heart, the heart of the teacher too three to look at one eye, but no one dare to take the lead to Ningqi shot. Ning Qis mouth twitched with a touch of sarcasm. The right way? Hahaha! A trace of shyness flashed across the crowd, and then the heart-wrench was too angry to scream, suddenly stepping into the air, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Ningqi. "That is coming!" "on!" Xuanwu lived a cold drink, and with the release of the heart of the heart, the three people arrived at Ningqi almost at the same time. "The right way is!" Ning Qi slaps a wave, and the heart-breaking teacher is too late to fall to the ground. "You are right, too!" It is a slap. Shi Longxin also fell to the ground. "You **** is also the right way!" Once again, Xuanwu real person wanted to avoid, but completely avoided it. He only felt that the back of the brain was hit by a giant force and fell to the ground. The three people''s posture is very difficult to see, the head is basically planted in the ground, only the body is still outside, licking the ass, so that all those who see this scene can not help but **** a cold, all body cold. I don''t know if Ning Qi was stunned by the palm of his hand. The three men did not have any signs of struggle. The nearby disciples saw him and stood in the same place with fear and fear. I don''t know how to be good. "Ning Beixuan! You don''t want to mess up, your classmates, your woman, your relatives, are now in my hands. If you dare to mess, I will kill them directly!" A somewhat horrified voice came. Ning Qi looked up, half-opened floor-to-ceiling windows, Yu Qingfeng and others were placed in front, behind them, each with a gunman holding a gun against their head. His eyes fell on Zhang Shan, and Ning Qis mouth twitched with a hint of sarcasm. Zhang Shan, is this the means you can think of now? Even his biggest patron is not Ning Qi''s opponent. Zhang Shan has been desperate. At this moment, he does not care about decent and decent, and directly reveals the color of madness. "Ha ha ha, just like this, how can you take me?" kind?" "Ning Bei Xuan, do you want their lives, or your own life? You can slap the head, as long as I am satisfied, I can let go of one of them." Zhang Yuyu is cold. "Moon, Linger, have you played enough?" Ning Qi sighed. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and Qi Qi looked at Xiaoyueer. "Young Master, we are not trying to see the stunned expression of this group of people." Xiaoyue smiled slightly. Is it... Zhang Shans heart raised an extremely terrible idea. Before he reacted, all the gunmens heads on the scene exploded like fireworks. Hey, a dead body slammed into the ground, in an instant, except Zhang. Shan, Zhang Yuyu, Xu Yang, Wu Hao, Gu Fei and others are still alive, and the rest are all dead. At this moment, in the eyes of Yu Qingfeng and others, the aunts of the aunts went straight to Zhangshan, and the Miao Li subconscious, which had not spoken out behind Zhangshan, stepped forward and was directly hit by the flowers and hung on the wall. On, the nose and mouth are bleeding, and I can''t live without seeing it. "I go" Yu Qingfeng snorted and muttered to himself. "you guys" Zhang Shan looked at the flower buds coming to him with fear. He suddenly shot a pistol and fired it several times. As a result, everyone saw that the bullet flew in front of the flower buds, and he could not enter, floating in the air, and the flower buds crossed the bullet. Going to Zhang Shan, he smiled a little, "Your Majesty." A huge force hit, not only Zhang Shan, but even Zhang Yuyu, Xu Yang and others are all on the ground, they seem to have an invisible mountain suppression, almost breathless. "Young master, get it!" Xiaoyueer made an OK gesture to Ningqi. "Absolutely, the best singer screams the young master? They are Ѿ!?" Yu Qingfeng and others seem to be stupid, which is harder to accept than the scene of seeing Ning Qi and Xuanwu real people. "The Sovereign, how is this group handled?" Fang Qin Fang Shu did not know when, has appeared on the left and right sides of Ningqi. Their gaze fell on the disciples brought by Xuanwu Zhenren and others, with a touch of ridicule. "killed." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" The second woman sneered, as the tiger entered the sheepfold, and a scream of horror came. In the blink of an eye, all the disciples of the various sects were killed by the two women. The fastest one, only touched the hospital. The corners of the wall. "hiss" In the house of the courtyard of the city, a sound of tidy sound was heard. The people looked at the pictures in the monitor unbelievably, because they directly linked the satellites in the sky, so they saw it more clearly! From Ning Qi''s shot to the end, Xu Jia and Zhang Jia''s means of arrangement, but within half a minute, they all collapsed. At this moment, they suddenly found that the monitor in the monitor looked at they and then waved their hand and the picture disappeared. The black-clothed brawny had a lot of contact with the sweat, and finally confessed to himself: "The expedition No. 1 satellite was split into two..." "What is this...what means?" Everyone in the room was soaked in sweat. Chapter 1558: Dodge The first thousand five hundred and fifty-eight chapters are annihilated "Ning, Ning, Ning..." Zhang Shan sees Ning Qi coming towards him, his face quickly showing the color of strong laughter, but his heart is extremely nervous and keeps stuttering. "You don''t mess, I promise home..." Xu Yang just opened her mouth and was shot into the chest. Xiaoyue smiled at Ningqi: "Young master, this guy is not thinking right, **** it." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded unwillingly. This scene in the eyes of Yu Qingfeng and others, it is too shocking, they completely missed, there is almost no intersection with them in Tianhai University, but they are respected as the school-level figures of the arrogant arrogance. A human life, Wu Hao saw this scene, scared almost fainted. "Your biggest card is that guy?" Ning Qi stood in front of Zhang Shan, facing the direction of Xuanwu real people''s ass. Zhang Shanxiao smiled: "Ning, Ning classmates, have something to say, you want my shares in the Arctic Hills Group? No problem, all for you." "How? Take the shares to buy your life?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, yeah, I don''t know what the students like." The Arctic Mountain Group has suffered some blows recently, but the market value is still more than 700 billion..." Zhang Shanxiao smiled. "Have you just threatened me with the lives of these people, how can you change so fast?" Ning Qi smiled. "When the king is defeated, since the method of Ning is better than me, then I naturally will go down the drain." Zhang Shandao. Everyone''s heart was suddenly cold, and this guy changed his face so quickly that they were convinced. Zhang Yuyu and others have bowed their heads and dare not speak. "Zhang Shan, when you pushed me down the cliff, I should have never thought that one day, can I stand in front of you again?" Ning Qi smiled. "Pushing you down the cliff? Ning classmates, you are really joke... Hey... you, are you?" Zhang Shan seems to see Ning Qi as if he saw a ghost. "Zhang Shan, he is Ning Qi!" Chen Peng three people went to Zhang Shan, Chen Peng looked at Zhang Shanyu on the ground, looked at him with a condescending look, his face showed a happy color, this guy, let him lay in bed for more than ten years, let him be happy The family has become extremely difficult. Now, the enemy has lost all of it. Chen Peng is naturally happy, and he wants to laugh a few times. "Ning Qi? Impossible! I saw your body with my own eyes, it is impossible! You lied to me!" Zhang Shan does not believe, madly posing his head. "So, you should remember this face." Ning Qi''s face changed in front of Zhang Shan, although only a moment of rest, but suddenly let Zhang Shan scared to shut off, Ning Qi gently shot, Zhang Shan this tone was smooth, no body died on the spot. "Don''t die so fast, the good show just happened." Ning Qi smiled. "You, you are a ghost!" Zhang Shan looked at Ning Qi in horror. Zhang Yuyu seems to understand what is also, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes full of incredible colors. On the contrary, Yu Qingfeng and others are somewhat confused. The position they are standing on cannot be seen. Ning Qi has just changed his appearance and naturally does not understand. Why suddenly Zhang Shans look will become so fearful. "People, ghosts, in short, I am here to find you." Ning Qis faint road, then gave a sigh to the flower buds, and the flower buds let Zhang Shan and others sit on the sofa. At the same time, a fairy spirit swayed out and scattered on Yu Qingfeng and others. They suddenly felt calm. Some minor injuries suffered during this time also recovered in the blink of an eye. "Ning Qi, when did I let the animal be slaughtered?" Chen Peng asked Ning Qi. "Don''t worry, it will be time soon." Ning Qi laughed. Zhang Shan, sitting on the sofa, couldn''t help but tremble. Zhang Yuyu, Wu Hao, Gu Fei and others were even more afraid. I don''t know what Ningqi wants them to see. Not long after, the LCD screen in the hall suddenly flashed, and the appearance of a blood dragon appeared. "Master, we have found out that Zhang Shan was born in a village in a coastal city. After he made his family, he brought all the relatives and friends inside out and arranged for various positions in the Arctic Mountain Group. Relatives are 149 people." "You, what do you want to do!?" Zhang Shan was shocked to see Ning Qi. The existence of his relatives, except for the Xuanwu real person, did not know the third person at all. Even Zhang Yuyu did not know, but now he was actually scraped out by Ning Qi. Zhang Yuyu was also shocked. She looked at Zhang Shan. She never knew that she had so many relatives and friends! "Don''t worry." Ning Qi smiled. Then, the figure of Lings mother-in-law also appeared on the screen. Master, Wus family is eight people, and the side is thirty-nine, and they have all been caught. "Dad!! Mom!!" Wu Haozhen sat up from the sofa, and then was suppressed by a force. He looked at the screen in horror, then looked at Ning Qi, "You, what are you going to do! You are going to do to my family." what!" "As the saying goes, the disaster is not as good as the family, but since you want to start with my relatives and friends, then I naturally have to rule the people with their own way." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, Gu Fei and others were not feeling well. They were all ironic and wanted to become a grasshopper with Zhang Yuyu. If Wu Haos family was arrested, then they... Sure enough, there was a constant message on the screen. The body of Gu Fei and others suddenly softened on the sofa, and the eyes were filled with endless fear. "Master, a total of three hundred and twenty-eight." After the blood dragon real person statistics are completed, Chao Ningqi Road. "Well, send them a step first." Ning Qi faint road. "devil!!" Zhang Shan and others shouted. Ning Qi was unmoved, and Yu Qingfeng and others were very scared. It was shocked by Ning Qis current means. Is it 328 people who said that killing would kill? The shape of the flower bud suddenly changed. When it appeared again, Xuanwu was a real person, and the heart of the dragon was released. The heart-breaking teacher was already in front of Ningqi, no matter how hard they tried, they could not stand up. "The son, the three are going to run away." The flower sneer sneered. "What are you running? These two people can understand, Xuanwu real people, Zhang family is your blood, you also run?" Ning Qi smiled. The three faces looked ugly and looked at Ning Qi, but they couldnt even say a word. "Master, three hundred and twenty-eight, annihilate." The voice of the blood dragon is ringing again. Everyones heart suddenly jumped, and Gu Fei Wu Hao and others even burst into tears. "Your family has taken a step forward, and you should not live in the world, spend your time, send them on the road." Ning Qi smiled. The flower buds have not yet started, Chen Peng has taken the lead in front of Zhang Shan, his fist fell on him like a rain, directly in front of everyone, hard to kill Zhang Shan. "Dad!" Zhang Yuyu burst into tears, and his eyes were full of regrets! "Boss!" Chen Shoujun suddenly took the courage to open his mouth. "The fourth child, do you want to ask for Zhang Yuyu? But this woman is a snake-like heart, and her nature is cold and thin, and she may not appreciate it." Ning Qi smiled. "Let her let her go, I beg you." Chen Shoujun looked pleading. The flower buds suddenly looked at Ning Qi, and the eyes revealed the meaning of the consultation. Snapped. Chen Shoujuns body was soft and fell on the sofa. Fang Qins faint saying: The enemys enemies, what is the reason for the crux? "Send them on the road." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" The flower sneer sneered, and a wave of his hand, Zhang Yuyu and others suddenly died one after another, their souls fascinated and stunned, Ning Qi thought, moved the soul of Zhang Shan and the soul of Zhang Yuyu As for others, they directly shattered. "Let''s go, take the fourth, and spend the time to clean up the flowers. If someone asks, kill them directly." Ning Qi smiled and stood up. Chapter 1559: breakthrough The first thousand five hundred and fifty-nine chapter breakthrough Not long after Ningqi and others left, there was a group of black people who carefully surrounded the place. "Secretary, are we going in now?" A black man with a leader looks whispered. In the room of a courtyard house, the black-and-blooded man heard the person under his command and nodded. "Go in, but be careful not to have any conflict with the people inside. If someone is alive, save it first." "Yes!" There are more than twenty black men who have turned into the villa from all over the wall, but in an instant, they have lost contact with the outside world. No matter how the black-breasted man calls, no one answers. "Oh, this is the end of the matter, I think it is." Lins face was mocked. That guy, I dont know how many years old the monster has been alive. You should challenge him again, and be careful not to be safe! "Lin Lao said that it is a bit reasonable, I see... this is slow down beforehand..." Some people agree. Soon, Lins decision was approved by the majority, but two old people did not agree. Put the army in the past, and in any case, kill this person! The two sides are deadlocked and a message has been passed. After listening to the black man, the white-faced people looked at the crowd: "Xu family... Seventy-three people, all of them died of a heart attack..." "what!?" The only one who insisted on killing Ningqis two old men heard this and quickly grabbed his chest. Then one of them whispered: Im not involved in this matter! "My Liu family is not involved." Another old man also made a statement, and the shocking color on his face still has not faded. Kill the door! This is the door to death! From ancient times to the present, there is a saying that the door is extinguished, but in the present era, this kind of thing has rarely happened. Occasionally, it is only a few people, but this time, the family of seventy-three people, apparently If you count in, their death must be related to that terrible existence. Who dares to risk being destroyed? In the future, I can only negotiate slowly... ......... Its been a few years since the last incident. Yu Qingfeng and others also graduated. After that day, they never saw Ning Qi and others. After Yu Qingfeng and Wu Wenhui graduated, they got married. Lin Jun and Yang Zhen did not go to the end. On this day, the three people sat in a coffee shop and talked and laughed. Not long after, the two figures came in. "You are coming very early." Chen Shoujun smiled and said. The three people said with a smile: "You are both late, and you are invited today." "no problem." Chen Shoujun nodded with a smile, after a few years, he is no longer as green as ever, but the eyes of the three people, but tacitly fell on the female companion brought by Chen Shoujun. "Let''s rain, sit down." Chen Shoujun opened the stool, and the gentlemanly style smiled at Zhang Yuyu. Yu Qingfengs three eyes were eccentric, Zhang Yuyu died on that day. They knew it, but in a blink of an eye, she actually reappeared, and seemed to have forgotten the past. Chen Shoujun passed out and did not see it. In this scene, I thought that Ning Qi really left Zhang Yuyu''s life, and immediately launched a crazy pursuit of offensive, and soon won it, and now he is married. Zhang Yuyu smiled at the crowd, but suddenly there was a stream of data in her eyes, which made her movements stagnate. It was only 0.1 seconds. No one found her wrong. Yu Qingfeng also blamed Zhang Yuyu for reappearing in Ningqi. Anyway, it has been strange, and the three people accepted Zhang Yuyu as a member of their small circle. "Oh, I don''t know where the boss is now, just like it disappeared." Yu Qingfeng suddenly sighed. "The existence of the boss, the dragon will not see the end, you do not have to worry, will definitely meet again in the future." Lin Jun is relieved. "Also, when the boss wants to appear anyway, naturally it will happen..." Yu Qingfeng nodded with a smile. ............ Ning Qi, who was hanged by Yu Qingfeng and others, at the moment, built a large house in a place with beautiful feng shui. There are mountains and waters, few people, only one or two villages with less than 100 people, but the villagers are also very Less to this mountain, in addition to the road is steep, my heart also knows that there is a big man living in Houshan, not dare to marry. In the past few years, Ning Qi has been soaked in the top training grounds, occasionally coming out for a day or two, and pondering with the cold days, her belly is getting bigger every year, and the atmosphere of the little ones is getting more and more thick. But from the day of birth, there is still no time. Top practice training ground. After Ning Qis revenge, the time spent in this practice has been added up and down intermittently for thousands of years. For more than a thousand years, he has been using the Dragon Dragon Crystal to exchange the celestial herbs to refine the eighth-order Taishang Dadan, although Before the advanced task is completed, he can''t advance, but he can practice the prison dragon. After countless immortals and precipitation for thousands of years, Ning Qis prisoners dragon elephant has finally loomed to the sixth heaven. "The distance from Fengxian was opened. There are still more than six years. Fortunately, I have prepared enough Tu Longjing before, otherwise this may not be enough." Ning Qis heart secretly rejoices that the sinful value of people on the earth is too low. After all, it is not the world of monks. I want to get the dragon crystal from them. Ning Qi estimates that killing tens of thousands of talents is effective. Ning Qi is not a murderer. This place is him again. The hometown of nature will not do such a thing. Fortunately, the dragon dragon crystal specially collected before him is enough for his daily practice, at least to support the opening of the Fengxian and return to the central mainland. Roar! A golden dragon rises from the Taishang Laojun Dan furnace, and the ones are too big and Dan flies out. There are three or fifty, and Ningqis mouth is swallowed, and the spirit of the body is not rolling. Stopped, under Ning Qi''s mobilization, it hit the bottleneck of the sixth day of the prisoner''s dragon. However, the bottleneck of the sixth day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant is not so good. After the drug effect, Ning Qi once again opened the alchemy, and the dragon is slowly decreasing. This is repeated, and it has been more than three hundred years. Finally, one day, Ning Qi only felt that Fu Lings heart was coming. Under the slightest movement, the body seemed to have a loud noise, and then it was more than a few times thicker than before. The spirit of the spirit rushed out and swayed in Ning Qi''s body. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the sixth day of the prisoners dragon! The system prompts to sound. The prisoner''s dragon elephant function is the general outline, the general outline is broken, and the remaining thirty-three sub-classes also break through, and the power is greatly increased. Ning Qi''s body shape flashes and goes away in the distance. After one second, he returns to the original place. This time, I only spent a long time, Ning Qi has walked nearly 80,000 miles. "When you break through to the realm of creation, it will be worth a thousand miles in a flash." Ning Qis face hangs a hint of laughter. Chapter 1560: Want to get married The first thousand five hundred and sixty chapters are to be married Ning Qi''s qualifications, said that the difference is not bad, said good is not good, this thousand years of practice, with countless too big and too big Dan, can be able to break through to the sixth heaven, Ning Qi believes that this world is certain There is a stronger qualification than him, but they do not have the various means of Ningqi, and they really count on it. The outside world has only been in the past three years. Can someone bother in these months? Leaving the top practice training ground, Ning Qi sees that the cold day Shenglu is teasing a little yellow dog adopted recently, and then laughs and happily picks up her, scared the cold heavenly body, and the little yellow dog is also moving Ning Qis sneak attack on his masters arrogance. "Little yellow, shut up." The cold day holy shrine snorted. The little yellow dog quickly closed his mouth. "This dog is quite spiritual. Hey, you have given it some medicine. Its almost like a first-order monster." Ning Qi smiled. "Its boring to be idle. If there is a fate, its better to give it something to create. In the future, it may be a strange thing." The cold heaven shouted Ning Qis neck and smiled. "Shameful face!" Xiaoyue did not know when it appeared, and looked at the two people dissatisfied. Ning Qi didn''t take it for granted. The cold day shrine was a little reddish. In fact, she had some understanding of Xiaoyue''s thoughts. However, she saw that Ning Qi had no intention of Xiaoyue, and Han Tiansheng was not good at it. "There are no ones who come to the door recently. The group of guys also know that you only want to practice hard. Since the Xu family went out, they have lost a lot. Even the villagers have been jealous and dare not come to bother us." The cold day Shengxiao laughed. "Li Xin, what is the progress of her practice?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, Li Xin cultivated the dragon statue of the prison, and the cold day was also the same. When Ning Qi was absent, the cold day Shengyi answered the doubts on his practice, and Li Xin first met with the cold day. The relationship between the two is very good, but it is often bickering with Xiaoyue. "Its being closed, it should take a long time to break through to the realm of the Emperor." The cold day Shengxiao smiled, and some sighs in her heart. When she practiced for countless years, she finally arrived at the battleland. Now an ordinary woman, in just three years of practice, can only enter the world of the Emperor in half a step. The speed is much faster than she had in the first place, and because of the particularity of the prisoner''s dragon elephant work, the foundation is extremely stable. If other practices are practiced, and the drug is swallowed, I am afraid that it will now break through to the bucket. may. "Oh, that''s nothing to do, it''s better to go with me to see an elder in your family. Under his testimony, you and I have done the marriage?" Ning Qi smiled. The prisoners dragon elephant has broken through to the sixth heaven. In a short period of time, it is impossible to break through to the seventh heaven. Then, as soon as the waiting time arrives, the seal will be opened and the advanced mission will be completed. In the context of creation, in the meantime, he wanted to use the customs of the Huaxia Kingdom with the cold days to teach the wedding. The cold day Shengyi looked at Ning Qi with some excitement, and his eyes flickered. "The young master is going to get married!" "The Holy Ghost is getting married!" Fang Qin Fang Shu and Ears are extremely spiritual. At this moment, suddenly appeared in the cold day of the holy shrine, his face showed ecstasy color, but Xiaoyue was a little depressed. Zuo Linger is innocent and innocent. He can practice until now. It has been more than a hundred years since his heart has matured. Seeing Xiaoyue is not happy, she can only hold her hand and cast a comforting look. Ning Qi wants to get married, the momentum is bound to be vast. In addition to the flowers to help run some chores, contact the plane, outside the hotel, Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Fang Qin, Fang Shu are volunteering, to be the bridesmaids of the cold day. Perhaps it was the movement of Ning Qi who was aware of it. There was a special person who asked the flower garden and learned that Ning Qi was going to get married. The guy quickly thanked him for leaving. ......... "What? The fierce **** is getting married?" In the past few years, the face of the black-shirted brawny was a bit old, and the body''s blood was still full. I learned that Ning Qi was getting married and stunned. "Secretary, how can we get this thing?" The man asked. The black-breasted man was angry and said, "What do you do? He is married and shuts us up!" "Yes!" The man turned and walked away. "and many more!" The black-haired brawny looked stubbornly: "Send some people to keep guarding, lest some unopened guys anger the guy. This fierce **** is going to get angry, and I don''t know how much innocence I have to die." "Yes, Secretary!" After the men left, the black-haired brave whispered to himself. "If he gets married... Do I have to prepare a gift?" ......... Tianhai City. The original Arctic Mountain Group has been classified under the name of Ning Qi and became the God of War group. The name was not allowed to be registered. However, the person who was automatically greeted was approved and the Arctic Mountain Hotel was naturally renamed. Here is the original residence of Ningqi who returned to this place. The cold day holy place chose this place as ''family''. When the wedding begins, Ningqi picks up the cold day from here, and there is a tarmac on the top floor of the hotel, so don''t worry about traffic problems. At that time, the special plane will be delivered. Prior to this, Ning Qi met Chen Pengs family of three with a cold day. These three people now open a martial arts hall in Tianhai City. The business is very prosperous. The disciples are all descendants of Tianhai City. Even a dozen or so teenagers on the other side of the capital came to the teacher. Walking into the martial arts hall, a group of people are watching Chen Yus boxing, her cultivation is the peak of forging, and the punches are strong and the students cheered! "Expression!" Chen Hao suddenly stopped and looked at the door, a look of surprise. Expression? Everyone turned around and looked at it. When they saw Ningqi, a few of the five or six people changed their faces, and the body couldn''t help but tremble, but their eyes flashed a surprise. "Oh, more than a hundred apprentices, now I say that you are a Valkyrie." Ning Qi smiled. Chen Hao stepped forward and saw Ning Qi laughing at herself. There was a shy color in her eyes. Her eyes fell on the cold day, "What is this?" "Fang Rang, I am going to get married soon." Ning Qi smiled. Chen Yu was shocked, such a fairy figure is also married? And the object is not Li Xin, not a double arrogance, it turned out to be a woman she has not seen. "Your parents, this time I plan to call them and go with me to see Xiaoxi." Ning Qi smiled. "They are in the office, let me call." Chen Hao nodded quickly and turned and walked away. "You, are you Mr. Ning Beixuan, the chairman of the God of War Group?" Several teenagers who seem to be only seventeen or eight years old have the courage to go to Ningqi, and they dare not look at the cold day. "You are?" Ning Qi faintly swept a few people. "I, I am the third generation of Lin family, my grandfather is Lin Zhongshu..." Seeing Ning Qi seems to have some doubts, the boy quickly said: "Our family is an ally with the East..." Chapter 1561: Home The first thousand five hundred and sixty-one chapters After some self-introduction, Ning Qi learned that these people are the same as Xu Wen, but the children of the Jingli family, namely Lin Jia, Zhao Jia, Chen Jia, all said to be the ally of the East, but Ning Qis heart It is clear that these allies may have emerged after the destruction of the family. At this time, Chen Peng had already laughed and walked with Wang Nan to Ningqi. "What are you doing?" Ning Qi faint road. "I, we want to worship Mr. Ning as a teacher." Several teenagers looked at Ning Qi with some admiration. The incident that happened in Beijing in a few years ago gradually spread. At the beginning, everyone was in danger, thinking that there would be some **** hurricanes. After all, the four strongest people in the right way. The masters all died in the hands of Ning Qi, but in the end did not expect Ning Qi to stay in the ravine for several years, no movement. Later, the Oriental family collected a lot of evidence about the Arctic Mountain Group, and the evidence that Xu family had teamed up with the blood dragon to deal with the Oriental family, so that everyone gradually guessed that it is likely that Ning Qi is not a bad master, but Zhang Xu The family has no eyes and kicks the iron plate. Since then, many families have chosen to join the Eastern Alliance. At the same time, after learning that the Chen Peng family opened the martial arts in three places, they sent their most intelligent children from home to come to the division, intending to indirectly with Ning Qi. What relationship, I can''t think of today, but a few people have seen Ning Qizhen, they naturally will not let go of this extremely rare opportunity. "Worry me as a teacher? No need, just follow Chen Hao and learn to use it for life." Ning Qi laughed. "Bei Xuan, I have four bridesmaids. Now, two of your college classmates are married, only Lin Jun is left alone, and there are still three best men. I am looking forward to the three peoples Zhou Zheng, why not let them be your best man? The cold day is a smile. Lin Zihan heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked forward to seeing Ning Qi. "Well" Ning Qi indulged for a moment, then nodded, "so good." From the beginning to the end, he did not ask Lin Zihan three people, but after the three people got the approval of Ningqi, they were ecstatic and could be the best man of Ningqi. For them, they have already exceeded the instructions of the family. task. If the second generation in the capital knows that the three people are so ecstatic in order to be a best man, they will be shocked. "old classmate." "Cousin." Chen Peng and Wang Nan looked at Ning Qi with some surprises. Chen Hao should have told them, so the two men then fell on the cold day, and both sides nodded and smiled. "Chen Chen should have told you that Xiao Xiao took the forged body Dan in the past few years. Should the body be very healthy?" Ning Qi smiled. "That is natural, extremely healthy, and its okay to kill a cow with a punch." Chen Peng laughed. "Then I will be relieved. He will see me again, at least not mad." Ning Qi smiled. "Cousin, Dad hasn''t been angry since, and has been thinking about seeing you, but we haven''t said it to Dad, I''m afraid you have other plans." Wang Nandao. "Let''s go, see you together." Ning Qi smiled. ............ This time back home, Lin Zihan also planned to go with him. After being looked at by Ning Qi, he dismissed the idea and stayed in the martial arts hall honestly. Among the people who went there, only Ning Qi, Han Tiansheng, Chen Peng''s family of three, sat on the same Wuling Hongguang, driving by the number one. On the 2nd, they were temporarily requisitioned by the flowers to prepare for the wedding. Wuling Hongguang''s speed is very fast, overtaking on the high speed, some sports cars see, and subconsciously want to compete with it, no matter how to chase, Wuling Hongguang''s ass. A large SUV, Liu Dong has already graduated from Tianhai University, and now he is a senior administrator in the family business. At the moment, he is taking a few of his family to go to the beautiful Whitewater Ocean tour. "Husband! Look at the van!" On the first officer, Liu Dongs wife suddenly exclaimed. Liu Dong fixed his eyes and couldn''t help but tremble. "What happened to your husband, what kind of van, what speed is so fast? Let''s open one hundred and twenty three?" Liu Dongs wife probed and glanced at the dashboard. "van..." Liu Dongs eyes reveal deep memories. I tell you that more than three years ago, I had seen a van with a machine gun! "Hey, I started telling stories again!" Liu Dongs son, who was born in his sophomore year, is now three years old. At this moment, he heard Liu Dongs words, and he applauded with joy, and the little daughter was embarrassed. ......... White water ocean. This place is a beautiful place around Tianhai City. Many urban people are boring on weekends, and they will choose to come here to play, especially during the summer vacation. The drifting and thrilling here is very famous. There are several small villages here. The villagers rely on the mountains to eat mountains. After being developed in Baishuiyang, they open shops to sell, drink, play and sell only to tourists. The van slowly entered. "There are so many changes here that I can''t recognize it." Ning Qi looked out the window and smiled. "Yeah, more than a decade ago, the boss took a fancy to this place and jointly developed with the government. Now it is totally different from when we first read junior high school. Cement road, cement stairs, various pavilions, sculptures, each The old house of each household has also been specially repaired, which looks old-fashioned and looks good." Chen Peng laughed. The family is no exception. Wang Nan took the call. "There was a developer who took a look at it some time ago and was going to buy a piece of land to cover a summer resort." "Is there such a thing? Do you have to pay a lot of money?" Ning Qi smiled. "No amount of money is useless. Fathers don''t sell it. Developers have been there since 10 years ago. At that time, if you sell it, the days are much better." Chen Peng sighed. "Dad, if the land is sold, where does Grandpa live, let him come to Tianhai City, can the elderly get used to it?" Chen Haozui. "I will say that." Chen Peng smiled embarrassedly. He once complained. After all, in the case of their family, if the land was sold, life could be improved. At least Chens tuition fee was not so hard for Grandpas grandmother. Find someone to borrow. "It''s here! Hey? How are so many people?" Chen Peng was a hi, and then his brow wrinkled slightly. Not far from a room, there were twenty people standing in the dense place, and even an excavator was here. "It''s a lame dog! Dad may be in danger!" Chen Peng suddenly saw a familiar face in the crowd, his face changed slightly. The crowd immediately got off and walked over there. "Wang Wang, I see that I played with you for a while, and I will give you a chance. This agreement, do you sign it?" At the forefront of the twenty people, standing with a bright-haired middle-aged man, he held an agreement in his hand, pointing his finger at the crutches not far away, looking at his old man indifferently, wicked Road. Chapter 1562: Arrest The first thousand five hundred and sixty-two chapter arrest "The sable dog, this old man will not sell it. It is useless to bring more people here today. The old man is standing here. To shovel the old man''s house, take the old man together." The old man faintly looked at the king dog. Wang Dog, Bai Shuiyang Aboriginal, age is similar to Ning Qi and Chen Peng. When he was a child, he was following the existence of Ning Qi. Later, when Ning Qi dropped out of school and began to mix with society, he was quite successful. Wang Dog I even wanted to follow Ning Qi, but Ning Qi had taken out this person''s heart and sinfulness at the beginning. He didn''t like it. He didn''t take it away. He never thought that after more than ten years, Wang Dog has become the local village head. "Wang Laohan, don''t give your face a shame, my nickname is what you can call!" Wang dog is very anxious, his real name is indeed called Wang Dog, but the nickname is called a call between the children, the earliest called the nickname is Ning Qi, the result is no matter the elderly are called him. Until his status was different in recent years, no one dared to call. "Ning Qi can call, I am his aunt, how can I not?" Wang Laohan looked at the king dog coldly. "Ning Qi? Hey, learning to mix people with society, the result is now more than a decade of life and death. I lost my heart and advised him that he would not listen. You only have a disabled girl in your family, and dare to play in front of me. Personally, politely put this old man to the side, we will first dismantle the house!" Wang dog gave a cold drink. "Wang Cunchang, this is not good. Although we want to collect this land, Jinyuan Group only intends to negotiate well. If the owner has not signed the contract, it will be demolished and it will not affect us." A middle-aged man with a handsome suit frowned. "Manager Wu, you can rest assured, here is an acre of three points, my king dog has the final say." Wang dog patted his chest and saw his hands still moving, his eyes crossed. "What are you waiting for?" "Yes!" Several young and strong men went to the old man. "Who dares to move my father-in-law!" A burst of screaming, the voice is like a thunder, everyone who is scared is a spirit, Qi Qi looked at the sound of the place, this look, Wang dog suddenly shocked, "Chen Peng? Your legs? Chen Peng had let Chen Hao come back once since he got the forged body Dan, so even Wang Laohan did not know that his legs were good. After all, he did not intend to expose Ning Qis existence. If Wang Laohan knew that he could walk down, I will definitely break the casserole and ask the end. This old man is so stubborn. Wang Laohan was slightly surprised. He looked at Chen Peng incredulously, and looked at Wang Nan and Chen Yu. After confirming that he was his daughter and granddaughter, he was sure that the guy who seemed to be younger in his eyes really Its a disabled girl who cant afford to stay in bed for more than ten years! "Small-skinned dog, you are so big and bold, with so many people coming over, is it going to be demolished?" After the group walked to Wang Laohan, Chen Peng sneered, Ning Qi did not talk to the cold day, his focus was on Wang Laohan, after taking the forged body Dan, Wang Laohan did not look like 70 years old. The old man, like the one in his early 60s. Wu, the manager of Jinyuan Group, came to see Wang Laohans family. He didnt intend to demolish it. He said to Wang Wanger: Wang Cun, now the old mans family is coming, its better to calm down, lets talk about the contract. If you are dissatisfied with the compensation, we can discuss it again." "Manager Wu, you don''t have to be afraid, what a few people are, this thing is on me." Wang dog is swinging his hand and carrying a big bag. "Manager Wu is right, this old house, you will not sell the price of the sky, not because we sit on the ground, but my father-in-law is living here, let''s go." Chen Peng waved his hand to Wu. Manager Wus face showed a bitter smile. He had already ordered the top. He wanted this piece of land. Now that people are not selling, he will cure his mouth and look at Wangs dog. Maybe the village chief can do anything. . "Chen Peng, when are your legs and feet well?" Wang dog frowned. "What is it about you? I tell you, I will be welcome if I don''t leave anyone here." Chen Peng cold channel. After several years of martial arts career, I saw more and more nobles. Chen Pengs current momentum is even more terrible than when Ningqi was on earth. "Hey, what big tail wolf is, what kind of virtue is Chen Peng? I don''t know yet? When Ning Qi was at the time, I gave you some face. Now there is no bone left in Ningqi, what else do you have? Can it be prestige?" Wang Doger laughed and laughed at Chen Pengs body. He was completely preoccupied and did not regard Chen Peng as a personal object. Everyone''s face was a little weird, and Wang Laohan was about to get angry, but he heard a familiar voice coming from the side. "Oh? When you were there, you gave Chen Peng a face? Then you give me face now?" Ning Qi smiled and walked to the front of the king dog, the face of the face has changed into the original appearance, but there is no aging, still very young. "what!" Wang Laohan looked at Ning Qi with a voice. "Dad, my cousin is really back. The last time you took the remedy, he also let us pick it up. The specific thing, after I have solved the problem, I will tell you." Wang Nan stepped forward to support Wang Laohan, whispering. Wang Laohan was surprised and happy, nodded hard. "you you you" The king dog seems to have seen the ghost. His group did not recognize Ningqi, and he secretly wondered how the village chief would be so afraid of a young man. "Don''t recognize me? Fury dog? I remember this nickname, it seems that I gave it to you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Impossible, you have been dead for more than ten years, yes, you are not old at all, you are not Ningqi, who are you!" The king dog seems to be comforting himself. "I am really dead? Do you want me to tell you about the past when you peeked at the widow of the king? Speaking, she is your nephew?" Ning Qi smiled. "You, you are really good..." Wang Dog was shocked, but after shocking, he turned to think that Ning Qi had no news for more than a decade, and it is likely to be lonely and faceless. Read this, Wang Dog feels that his thoughts are correct, and his mouth suddenly sneers a little sneer. "What are you like? You are still a big brother, today, this room, I said to dismantle, then I have to dismantle, who''s I dont talk about feelings." The voice just fell, a black SUV made a harsh brake, then rushed down to the three black men, leading the man to the king dog, coldly said: "Wang dog, you were arrested for treason And take him away." Two black men behind him suddenly took out their hands and caught the stunned king dog. Chapter 1563: Yi Jin returned home The first thousand five hundred and sixty-three chapters "What are you doing? Who are you!" The king dog suddenly reacted and struggled wildly. His group of people saw him and rushed forward. As a result, the black man suddenly opened his clothes and exposed the weapons at his waist. They suddenly stood in the same place and did not dare to have any movements. The two black men stuffed the unstoppable King Dog into the car, and then the leading black-faced talented person was respectful and said: "Mr. Bei Xuan, there will be no more people to collect land here." Ning Qi nodded faintly, "Tell your boss, have a heart." "Yes!" In the eyes of the black man, a flash of joy, a respectful turn and leave, when the manager of Jinyuan Group Wu reacted, whispered to himself: "Bei Xuan, Bei Xuan... Ares Group? You are a director of the God of War Group Changning North Xuan?" When he looked up at Ning Qi, he was full of shock. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly and picked up a phone call. "What are the details of the Jinyuan Group? Oh, small group, listed? Acquire their stock..." When Manager Wu heard this conversation, he suddenly sweated and quickly went forward: "Mr. Bei Xuan, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding..." "It''s all rolling." Ning Qi faint road. Manager Wu still wants to say something. After seeing Shang Ningqis eyes, he dared not say anything. He quickly turned his head and turned and hurried away. As soon as he left, other people fled the place with horror, especially the group of Wang Yaoer. So far, they have not responded. How can their village chiefs be arrested for treason? After everyone left, Wang Laohan went to Ningqi and looked up and down the face of Ning Qi. The trembling voice said: "How are you still so young? Where have you been hiding for more than ten years? Didn''t you provoke an enemy? I have warned you, don''t mix with society, don''t do bad things, why don''t you listen!? If you have three long and two short, how can I see your face in the future?" "Small, long-term, I haven''t mixed up with society. I have already been good. I haven''t made it out for more than a decade. It''s not because I was chased by the enemy, but for another reason." Ning Qi smiled. "really?" Wang Laohan flashed a hint of joy in his eyes. "Nature is true." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Good, good! Lost and lost! Good!" Wang Laohan is old and relieved! "Let''s talk to the house." Chen Peng laughed. After everyone entered the house, Ning Qi changed the experience of this time slightly, weakened a lot, and said to Wang Laohan, he still felt that he was listening to the Arabian Nights, until he said that the forged bone Dan, Wang Laohan I believe that I believe in non-trust, after all, he has personally verified the effect of the forged bone Dan, the abduction is already used to it, just Ningqi they will not come, Wang dog children to do it, Wang Laohan will not suffer, more than 20 Ordinary people are not enough for him to punch a few times. When Wang Laohan learned that Ning Qi came here and was preparing to marry the cold day, Wang Laohan looked at the cold day, and his heart was satisfied. The temperament of the cold day is very first-class, not only has its own strong temperament, but also a taste of knowing the book. "The marriage period can be fixed? Where is the marriage?" Wang Laohan asked. "The place to get married is naturally chosen here, according to the custom of the village." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Laohan nodded with satisfaction, and then suddenly flashed a hesitant color in his eyes. He said to Ning Qi: "The relatives of your dad..." "They? Don''t ask for it." Ning Qi faintly said that since he started to understand things, his fathers relatives have only seen him a few times. Every time, he can feel the disgusting color in their eyes. Although Ning Qi does not understand what is in it. Tao, but with his temper, naturally will not use the hot face to paste cold ass. "Please, why don''t you please! Please wait for the scenery, now you are back home, Wang dog said that you caught it, I want to let the other side see, who did not want to adopt, what is now prestige." Wang Laohan suddenly made a big fuss, and his voice was like a spring thunder. "Everything is old." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Next, under the arrangement of the flower garden, several engineering teams poured into Baishuiyang. Wang Laohan said, the house was demolished and rebuilt. The bigger the construction, the better. The people in the village were very curious. After learning that Ning Qi appeared and Wang Shuer was arrested, he was shocked. He secretly guessed Ning Qis current identity. When he saw several engineering teams with hundreds of people entering the area, occasionally When a helicopter hovered over the sky, the people in the village were shocked, and there was no way to find them. They were looking for opportunities to approach Wang Laohan and inquire about the details of Ning Qi. The family of Wang Dogs family went to the door several times and the results were immediately taken away. It is. ......... Tianhai City. In a high-end community, five middle-aged men and women gathered together in one room, and an old man sat in the middle of the center, sitting or standing or standing seven or eight young people in their twenties. "Dad, Wang Mingyang called over and said that Ning Qi is getting married, please let us go to Bai Shuiyang to drink wine." A middle-aged man whispered. The old mans eyebrows are picking up, How old are you? Forty people who are fifty and fifty? Are you married? The young people laughed a lot. They also knew that they had such relatives in their homes today. I heard that they were the sons of their grandfather and their younger generation. "Things have been going on for so many years, daddy still can''t open it?" A middle-aged woman suddenly opened her mouth. The old mans eyes suddenly turned to her. Im dead, I cant see it. When you were a second uncle, you had to marry a woman in the mountains, and live your life to death. Otherwise, were going to have a day in Tianhai. Don''t go?" Middle-aged women suddenly dare not speak. Ningjias father was in a high position in Tianhai City. At that time, he was still very young. There was indeed a further possibility. As a result, he died in a car accident on the way to Baishuiyang. It seemed to be looking for their second uncle, so they The father blamed their grandfather''s death on their second uncle, and the son of the second uncle was also hated in his heart, and no longer contacted in the past forty or fifty years. Ning''s family has also declined. Now they are all in a position in major units, but the best big brother in the mix is ??just the director of the Public Security Bureau of the Gushan District of Tianhai City. Silence was half-sounding, and the old man spoke again. "I heard that he was a mixed society at the beginning. He was a mixed child. It was a little achievement when he reached this age. It must be a little achievement. Yeah, we all go. I want to see how he mixes now." kind." Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that their fathers mouth is very tough, and his heart is still soft. No matter what hatred, there is blood relatives. Chapter 1564: a rich The first thousand five hundred and sixty-four chapters are a rich "The fierce **** is getting married..." The news was soon spread in Beijing. The major families suddenly played a small calculation. When Lin Jia, Zhao Jia and Chen Jia learned that Lin Zihan was going to become the best man of Ning Qi, the three owners were caught in a surprise. Immediately launched the relationship in the hands, looking for a wedding gift for Ning Qi. "Ling mother, the master wants to get married, what do we have to send something?" The blood dragons lived together and whispered together. In the past few years, they have been receiving the medicinal herbs of Ningqi. The realm has improved rapidly. Compared with the original, it has been hundreds of times stronger, and they have all entered the refining. Seventh-order, the heart naturally revered Ning Qi. "What''s the owner? I think it''s good to help the seniors of the flower arrangement to arrange this wedding banquet, so as to avoid some unscrupulous squatting." Ling Po Po. The two brothers, good and evil, heard the truth, and they felt quite reasonable. Others did not know Ningqi, but they knew very well that Ningqi could not lack anything in this world. Even if there is, it is not what they can get. Soon, the four people gathered around the flower garden to help them fight. The power of the four people in the world is very horrible. They have their shots. Ningqis preparations for the wedding are proceeding in an orderly manner. ......... "Lin Jun, your recent performance is not good. The company may be a bit difficult during this time. I don''t think you are as good as..." "Boss, I know." Lin Jun was holding a cardboard box. When everyone left the company and walked out of the office building, he happened to meet a nasty guy. The guy followed a woman and looked at Lin Juns gaze. "Lin Jun, what? Was it fired? It is better to come to our company to work." The nasty guy showed a smirk on his face, and his eyes flashed a bit of disdain. "Yang Zhen, have you found this kind of goods? I thought you saw the world..." Lin Jun did not pay attention to the guy, but instead smiled at the woman. Yang Zhens guilty low head can immediately raise his head again. How about seeing the world, Ning Beixuan is still missing? He has managed to control you! Zhen Zhen, who is Ning Beixuan? The annoying guy is a bit strange. Yang Zhens mind flashed through the scene, and a trace of horror flashed in her eyes. Then she shook her head. Dont mention him, anyway, we are not a world. She looked at Lin Jun, seriously. "The kind of person, will not be friends with us for a lifetime, Lin Jun, you still have to find a job, I am getting married with Li Ming, and when you come to drink wine." "Would you like to get married? The wedding date is a few months, I must come." Lin Junqiang laughed. "August 16th." Li Ming smiled and said. At this moment, there was a rumbling sound from the horizon, and everyone looked up and suddenly lost his voice. "Helicopter?" "I am going, this is not military or police. It seems to be a private helicopter. Hey, it is a God of War group!!" Everyone saw a clear watermark on the helicopter. Lin Jun looked up and looked at him. He was in a bad mood at the moment, and he did not look at the lively thoughts. He planned to go straight away, but he heard Yang Zhen exclaimed: "The helicopter flew toward us!" There was a very large open space in front of the office building, and everyone suddenly dispersed. Soon, the helicopter landed on the ground and jumped out of a graceful woman. The woman gathered up the hair that had been blown up, and then stepped on the high-heeled, smiling-looking Lin Jun. "Is Mr. Lin Junlin?" "Oh... it''s me, are you?" Lin Jun lived. Li Ming and Yang Zhen also stumbled. The nearby people looked at Lin Juns eyes and suddenly made a slight change. Even Lin Juns former colleagues and bosses found the beautiful woman from the Ares Group helicopter when they came out to watch the bustle. Going straight to the front of Lin Jun, they also stunned and stood on the spot. "Our chairman is getting married, please ask Mr. Lin to be the best man. If Mr. Lin is convenient, let''s go now?" Liu Ling smiled. She was the lobby manager of the Arctic Mountain Hotel, Liu Ling. Since the Arctic Mountain Group became a God of War group, she seems to have gone to the group headquarters. She has not only entered the group headquarters, but has been promoted almost once in half a year. Assistant to the general manager. "Your chairman? Who is it?" Lin Jun lost his way. "Boss Chairman Bei Xuan, are you not his good friend?" Liu Ling has a slight glimpse. "Boss? Is the boss? Are the God of War group is the boss?" Lin Jun suddenly realized that the nearby Yang Zhen heard this sentence, could not help but hold his mouth with his hand, eyes wide, and looked at Lin Jun unbelievably. "Boss?" Liu Ling''s face became more and more respectful. It seems that the relationship between this person and the chairman is extraordinary. "Mr. Lin, do you want us to leave?" Liu Ling smiled. "Wait, the boss wants to get married, what about the breeze?" Lin Jundao. "There have been helicopters picking them up in the past." Liu Ling smiled slightly. Lin Jun heard that there was a smile on his face. "When is the wedding time?" "If nothing unexpected, it should be August 16." Liu Lingdao. "Li Ming, Yang Zhen, I am sorry, I may not be able to go to your wedding." Lin Jun looked at Li Ming and looked sad. "No, nothing..." Li Ming was in a dull way. Until Lin Jun got on the plane, after the plane flew away, he reacted and quickly looked at Yang Zhen: "What is the background of your ex-boyfriend?" Yang Zhen looked at the sky with a lost look. For a long time, she couldnt help herself. There was a hint of remorse in her eyes... ......... White water ocean. When Yu Qingfeng and others saw Ningqi again, they all complained that Ningqi had disappeared in the past few years. "Oh, this time I have left a few positions for you in the God of War group. After the wedding, you will go inside and care for yourself. The boss is so bad for you, isn''t it?" Ning Qi smiled. "How much salary?" Yu Qingfengs eyes are shining. Wu Wenhui also has some hard breathing. Since everyone knows that the owner of the God of War Group is Ningqi, they are somewhat uncontrollable. Todays God of War Group has a horrible market value compared to the original Arctic Mountain Group. Times, it can be said that it is a veritable NO1 in China. "One million a month." Ning Qi smiled. "Uh" Everyone suddenly turned a blind eye. Plus a 5 percent share per person. Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Yu Qingfeng couldn''t help but **** a cold, 5 percent of the shares? Roughly, this is nearly a billion of wealth? "What''s so amazing, is the money useful to me? I will give my cousin a family, except for you." Ning Qi smiled. He knows that he can''t stay in the earth for a long time. This group of guys is a fate. If he wants to use it, it is better to give them a wealth. Chapter 1565: upstart The first thousand five hundred and sixty-five chapter upstarts Under the superb human and material resources, Wang Laohan had a large-scale courtyard house consisting of six or seven small courtyards. The rockery was very beautiful, whether it was a wall, an eaves or a floor. The finest materials. After seeing this large-scale house, the villagers in the village were shocked, envious, envious, and chatting privately. They talked about Wang Laohans old blessings, and the nephews were so promising. During this time, Huayan received a lot of requests from people. They all wanted to attend Ningqis wedding banquet, but they were afraid that Ningqi would not agree. If they came rushing, it would not be beautiful to anger Ningqi. Odd, Ning Qi let the flower buds choose their own, who can come, who can not, from her own discretion. The Oriental family seems to be moving. All the family members are coming. The age of Dongbo is bigger than that of Wang Laohan. The two old men are playing chess in the yard every day. When Wang Laohan knows the true identity of Dongbo, I was only slightly surprised. After that, I turned Oriental Boss into an ordinary old man. I didnt have any fear. This made Yu Qingfeng and others more respectful to Wang Laohan. I secretly guessed whether Wang Laohan would be a man of the time. "Chairman, you are getting married this time. I am afraid that some reporters have already smelled it. Should we let the security block all major intersections and prevent them from entering?" Liu Ling stood in front of Ningqi, respectful, and thoughts in her heart. Who can think of the rich children who she thought was the first to accept the Arctic Mountain Group and set up the God of War Group, and now it is the richest person in China? Thinking of this, Liu Ling was somewhat fortunate. Fortunately, she had received Ningqi at the beginning, otherwise I am still afraid of still laughing at the elites in the hotel lobby today. "No, I love to shoot and shoot." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, the general manager of the flower said that you have any special requirements for this wedding ceremony, and she has arranged for cooperation." Liu Lingdao. "You don''t have to do anything else, it''s just getting married." Ning Qi swings his hand. Liu Lings heart is a bit embarrassing. Does she convey the original words of Ning Qi to the flower garden? "Boss, Father Wang said that your father''s relatives came, and told you to go over." Lin Jun shouted at the door. Ning Qi nodded, and the appearance of the naked eye began to change. Liu Ling seems to be strange to this. She can become the top of the God of War Group. Her current vision is also extraordinary. She already knows the world, and so The existence of a level is difficult for mortals to reach. Some of Lin Jun is not accustomed to Ning Qi''s appearance. When he is behind him, he always looks at it quietly. "What''s good, isn''t it a skinny? If you look at me, it will turn you into a beautiful woman." Ning Qi gave him a squint. A spirit that was scared in Lin Juns heart immediately said: Im too handsome to see the boss, I cant help but take a look. Since the boss doesnt let me see it, then I wont watch it. ......... "Dad, the address is right? Is this the home of Wang Mingyang?" A few SUVs parked on the side of the road, and everyone got off the bus. Ning Zhiyan looked at the magnificent buildings not far away. Baishuiyang, such a place, how could there be such a deep house compound, and there are still some black dresses standing around. Security guard, this place will not be a villa for a big man to take a summer vacation? Ning Zhiyan is the director of the Public Security Bureau. His eyes are so sharp that he can see at a glance that the black people are very popular. It is not like ordinary people, but more like coming out of the army. The rest of the people also looked at the old man. Ning Zhiyuan frowned, looking at such a large house, his eyes flashed a little thought, the villagers passed by this place, he immediately went forward and asked: "Big sister, is this the home of Wang Yangming?" The old woman smiled and said: "Yes, it is the home of Wang Laohan. His family is now flying up. I heard that his nephew has made a lot of money outside. This yard is newly renovated. Hey, just like in a TV series!" "Thank you a big sister." Ning Zhiyuans face is a bit ugly, and Chaonings words are cold and screaming. Hey, how many bad things have been done outside, there is such a big family business. I know that you have a little contact with Ningqi more than a decade ago. What did he do in the past ten years, do you know?" Ning Zhiyan quickly said: "Dad, I am absolutely not sure. I did have several contacts with Ningqi because of my work. But in fact, I wanted to arrest his crimes. Later, I found nothing. Ning Qi Its missing, and I only know that he is back this time. "Missing?" Ning Zhiyuan''s brows are slightly wrinkled. "How can a big living person disappear? It seems that he is going to other places to collect gold. Hey, I have to see, how powerful he is now, let''s go!" When the pedestrian walked to the entrance of the big house, a black man immediately stopped. "This is Ningfu, and the idler stops." "Ning Fu? A big tone! My name is Ning Zhiyuan. He is Ning Zhiyan. All of us are surnamed Ning. Do you want to stop us?" Ning Zhiyuan snorted. The black man squinted his head and grabbed the receiver on his ear with his hand. Then he nodded his head and looked at Ning Zhiyuan quite respectfully. He said, "You please come in." The vermillion door slowly opened. Ning Zhiyan and several brothers and sisters looked at each other and they walked around with Ning Zhiyuan. The third generation of Nings children had a slight change. They thought it was to participate in a poor The wedding of relatives, I did not expect this poor relative''s home to be so luxurious, although this place is not as expensive as Tianhai City, but to build such a large house, there is no seven or eight million I am afraid I can''t take it! "Please come with me." A woman dressed in a black suit and dressed up was smiling at Ning Zhiyuan and others. Soon after, she took them to a garden. Behind several rockeries, there was a stone pavilion, Wang Laohan and Dongfang Bo. There was a hot fight. "It''s so big..." Everyone walked all the way, and was shocked by the size of the place. Ning Zhiyuans eyes flashed a faintly shocking color. Dangdang is a garden, it is expensive, and Ning Zhiyuan often plays with flowers and plants, and has seen many kinds of precious varieties. "Hey, nouveau riche, its really violent." Ning Zhiyuan snorted. "Old guy, who do you say is a nouveau riche?" Wang Laohan Er Cong Ming Ming, directly flipped over the chessboard, coldly looking at Ning Zhiyuan, Oriental Bo looked at Wang Laohan with a strange look, this old man, determined that this sentence is roaring instead of the game Will you die? "Wang Mingyang, don''t think that Ning Qi has a little money now, you can shine in front of me." Ning Zhi far angered and shouted. The two old men glared like cocks. Chapter 1566: Let you die The first thousand five hundred and sixty-six chapters let you die "Dad, we are here for the wedding party..." Ning Zhiyan whispered. Ning Zhiyuan snorted, his eyes swept around, did not see Ning Qi, then cold channel: "Ning Qi? If you have money, put on the shelf?" "I see you are leaning on the old and selling old!" Wang Laohan said coldly. "Wang Laodi, don''t introduce the introduction?" Dongbo smiled and stood up and walked to Wang Laohan. "This group of people, is the relative of Ning Qi''s father. This is Ning Zhiyuan, Ning Qi''s father''s big brother. When Ning Qi his father and my sister died, this big brother not only did not help, but instead Falling down the stone, these people are the grandchildren of his son''s daughter, huh, huh, really a big family, unlike me, there are a few people." "Wang Yangming, what do you mean? When my dad was not hiding because of the second brother who had been hiding in your ravine ditch, ready to come and arrest him, how could he have a car accident? How could it be so bad that there is no whole body?" Ning Zhiyuan is angry and attacking the heart. Wang Yangming gave a slight glimpse, and then his face was not very good-looking. "That is also your dad''s careful eyes. No one can say anything about natural disasters and man-made disasters. How can you blame my sister and your own brother?" "Dad, let me calm down first." Ning Zhiyan and others saw his face turned white, and quickly opened his mouth to persuade. "Everything is coming, Ning Zhiyan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how? Have you been looking for evidence to deal with me for more than a decade?" Ning Qis voice rang from behind everyone. He smiled and walked toward the crowd, followed by Liu Ling, Lin Jun. Ning Zhiyan flashed a smack of anger, did not speak, but instead Ning Zhi calmed down, after looking at Ning Qi a few eyes, cold and cold: "Intellectual words are soldiers, you are a thief, soldiers catching thieves is a matter of course What dissatisfaction do you have?" "Fart, who are you talking about?" Lin Jun angered. "I warn you, Mr. Ning is the chairman of the God of War group. You said that he is a thief. We can tell you that you are ruining!" Liu Ling looked at Ning Zhiyuan coldly. Dongfang Houying also wanted to say something. He was taken aback by the Oriental Bo. He immediately reacted. This is Ningqis family affairs. Even if he wants to flatter, it is not good at this moment. Ares Group? Ning Zhiyuan and others waited a little, and there was a dazzling color in the eyes. The names of the God of War Group naturally heard that it was a star enterprise in Tianhai City. Even the branch office of Ning Zhiyan occasionally had a warring group. Docking business, many government procurement orders, but also from the Ares group, the woman said that Ning Qi is the chairman of the Ares Group? how can that be? "Ning old man, have nothing to say?" Wang Laohan laughed and said: "You have looked down on the nephew. Now it is the chairman of the God of War Group. You are so tall, I feel that my sister could not match your brother, but now you guess what? Ning Qi is the chairman. The richest man in China, I am calling you this time, just want to see your appearance, good, really good-looking, hahaha!" "He is really the chairman of the God of War Group? According to the relationship, is he not ours... Uncle?" The third generation of the Ning familys stunned eyes looked at each other and immediately whispered. Ning Zhiyuan''s face becomes more and more ugly. "How about the chairman, how did he start from the beginning, we know best! Even if he is the chairman of the God of War Group, as long as I go out and say a few words to the reporter, I can see what he can do!" Perhaps it is the unsatisfaction of seeing his father, and the three daughters of Ning Zhiyuan are angry. "How did Mr. Ning start, the old man is the clearest." The East saw it, smiled and walked to Ningqi. "The old man in the countryside, know a fart!" The three daughters were dissatisfied with the Oriental Boss and couldnt help but whisper. "Country old man? Haha." Dongfang Bo laughed. "The old man is indeed the old man in the countryside." "You, you..." Ning Zhiyuans face suddenly changed. Some excitedly looked at Dongfang Bo. Ning Zhiyan saw it and couldnt help but look at Dongfang Bos eyes. Suddenly, his face was very pale. "Are you General Oriental?" Ning Zhiyuans voice was a little trembling. "It seems that my old countryman''s name is quite big. Do you recognize me?" Dongfang Bo smiled and looked at Ning Qi, then looked at Ning Zhiyuan. "You are really the general of the East!" Ning Zhiyuan almost couldn''t lift it, and his eyes suddenly turned up. Ning Zhiyan and others were shocked. At this time, Ning Qi stepped forward and patted him on his back. "what are you doing?" Ning Zhiyans subconscious desire to stop Ning Qi, the result has not been shot, Ning Zhiyuans gas suddenly followed, and he quickly pulled Ning Zhiyan. Its General Oriental, can you still recognize it? "Oriental Bo, Oriental Bo..." Ning Zhiyan suddenly remembered the name. This is a founding father who has been retired for a long time. Is it... he can''t believe it to the East. "Since you recognize that I am coming, what should the old man say? You should believe it? Mr. Nings family business, the bright future, not only can I testify, but the old guys in the capital can also testify, the little girl. You will calculate and tell the reporters. The final result is to lock you up for a few days in accordance with the crime of rumors. You may wish to try." Dongfang Bo smiled and became the general''s momentum, suddenly revealed, no longer the temperament of the old man in the countryside. "How can it be" Ning Zhis stunned look at Ning Qi and his look at Dong Bo, his brain, its hard to imagine how these two people would be together, and Dong Bos still played chess with Wang Laotou. What exactly is going on? Ning Zhiyuan thinks deeper. He heard Dongfang Bo say the old guys in the capital, the old guy in his mouth, can he be an ordinary person? I am afraid that all of them are the same as the dynasty? Wang Laohan saw Ning Zhiyuans expression, and his heart was very incomprehensible. He patted the shoulder of Dongfangs shoulder. The old man in the East, seeing that you have made a bad breath for me today, I will let you play the next chess. Death!" "..." Oriental Bo looked at the old man with some speechless speech. Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit stiff, Liu Ling suddenly said: "You might as well sit down at Shiting, standing here and talking about strange and tiring." She said, she wiped a thin sweat on her cheek. Ning Zhiyuan and others have been shocked, and they will sit in the stone pavilion, but everyone looks at Ning Qis eyes full of complex colors. Instead, they are the young people of the third generation of Ningjia. The idol''s eyes looked at Ning Qi, as if he was looking at whether he was three or six arms, otherwise how could he be so young and become the richest man in China? Chapter 1567: Starting today, you are my wife. The first thousand five hundred and sixty-seven chapters today, you are my wife. After a little conversation, Ning Qi let Liu Ling go to Ning Zhiyuan and other people to arrange a room. The wedding is going on tomorrow, so they have to stay here for one night today. Ning Zhiyuans old guy seems to have seen the idol of life, as long as Dongfang Bo opened his mouth. He was sitting in a dangerous position like a student until Dongbo appeared to be impatient. Liu Ling asked them to go to the room. The old guy was reluctant to leave. "Your chairman... How did you know the generals of the East?" After arriving at the room, Ning Zhiyuan finally couldn''t help but ask Liu Ling, Ning Zhiyan and others to raise their ears and look at Liu Ling curiously. "I am just an assistant to the general manager. I am assigned to the chairman to do some chores. How can the chairman know the old gentleman of the East? I don''t know, but the only thing I know is that in China, no one dares to say that the chairman is thief." Liu Ling smiled and turned and left. Ning Zhiyuan and others were kneeling in the same place, half-sounding, and Ning Zhiyan whispered: "Dad, Ning Qis current identity is different, and you still have to say two more words, even the Eastern Generals are their seats. The guest, if he is a little angry, I am afraid that a few of us have to retire to go home to support the elderly." Ning Zhiyan''s other brothers and sisters also nodded quickly, but apart from this worry, their current minds are alive. They are also relatives between Ningqi and Ningqi. Ningqis identity is so terrible today. People who know him must not only be in the East. I think everyone in Tianhai City should know each other. If you can get along with those people through Ningqi, Their career will be a bright future! "you guys" Ning Zhiyuan just wanted to get angry, but when he thought about it, his son said that it makes sense. Now, Ning Qi is different from the past, he can''t treat it like he used to. ......... The next day. Under the arrangement of professionals, every hall in the big house is full of tables. These are for the people in the nearby villages. In the main courtyard, there are more than a dozen tables, Ning Qi and Wang Laohan. Chen Peng, Dong Bo and others sat on the main table. The nearby villagers were almost empty, sitting in the seat, talking loudly, pointing at the decorations in the yard, the words were envious, and when they saw the hidden point nearby When you are in black, you will remember the king dog that was taken away. "Grandpa, we can''t get to the main table. There are so many vacancies there. Can''t we even give us a table?" Ning Zhiyuan''s dissatisfaction with a grandson. The seats they were sitting in were very close to the main courtyard, but they were still not in the main courtyard. The tables around them were local villagers. Not only him, but even Ning Zhiyan and others are somewhat dissatisfied. Ning Zhiyuan calmly said: "The main family arranges where to sit, where we sit." He said, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed in the depths of his eyes. His voice just fell, suddenly a group of people came in, the leader is the flower, Liu Ling is now with her, behind the two women, is a group of old men, about a dozen people. They came to Ningqi and smiled and greeted Ningqi. Then they nodded with Oriental Bo, and they were placed in the arrangement of Liu Ling. "dad" Ning Zhi stunned and looked at Ning Zhiyuan, who was also already stunned. If they are not mistaken, this group of old men has been on TV for a while, but it has only disappeared in recent years. "they are" The other children of Ning Zhiyuan also immediately recognized the origins of this group of old men, and their faces were horrified. Before they reacted, a group of people came in. When they saw the appearance of this group of people, their faces changed. I was even more shocked, but my heart was a bit stunned. Since even the old people in Jingli have come, then these heads and brains in Tianhai City are also here. Its normal, but the group of people who have seen them on weekdays are sitting in danger, even in words. I dare not say more. Then, a group of people were led to the main position, which was basically an elite among the political circles. At this time, the sky came up with roaring sounds. I saw only twelve helicopters flying far away. Everyone heard the sound and couldnt help but look out and suddenly panicked. "The helicopters are all in use," "Boss, the bride is here!" Lin Jun laughed. Ning Qi did not follow the custom to pick up the cold day, mainly because the cold day Shengyi said to give a surprise. When everyone''s attention was concentrated on the helicopter, they suddenly found that there was a flower rain in the sky, and the pale pink petals fell on the ground, and the eyes disappeared, as if they were illusory. There was more and more rain, and all of them had a fascinating color in their eyes. They thought that the helicopter was spreading flowers, but when you look closely, these petals are self-generated from the void. Is this a reality virtual technology? Ning Zhiyan could not help but be shocked. "Dad, the reality of virtual technology has not yet developed to such a high-end? You see this petal!" Ning Zhiyans son reached for his hand and fished. When the petals fell on his hand, they disappeared, but he still felt a touch. "I am going, so romantic!" Yu Qingfeng couldn''t help but sigh. In the sky, it seems to be a flower sea, and everyone seems to see a flower in the sea. "Someone?" "There are people in the sea!" Someone was shocked and lost. When the flower sea gradually dissipated, they saw that there were five more women in front of Ningqi. One was more beautiful than the one wearing a white wedding dress. The face was beautiful. This must be the bride. Everyones heart screamed. The appearance of the four girls in the back is not inferior. Many mens eyes are almost at this moment, and they are becoming sluggish. The way the Hantian sacred is played is unprecedented. "Is this magic?" A wise old man suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone was still thinking and thinking. Hearing this sentence seems to have found the reason. As long as it is magic, they feel that it is not so strange. As for the principle, it is only the magician himself. Ning Qi stepped forward to hold the hand of Han Tiansheng, and his face hangs a smile. "From today, you are my wife." "Well, you are my husband from today." The cold days of the holy love of the deep look of Ning Qi. The wedding banquet was very smooth. As for the toasting session, it was removed. Ning Qi would not go to a table to toast with the cold sacred priests, and the other people in the main courtyard did not dare to take the initiative to toast with Ning Qi, so Wang Laohan and the East Bo, it became the target of their attack. When the mountains and seas tasted on the table, the villagers who came here to participate in the wedding reception were also satisfied with the beginning. Until 9 pm, the wedding banquet gradually disappeared. Chapter 1568: World recovery The first thousand five hundred and sixty-eight chapters of the world recovery Kunlun Mountains. After ten years, Ning Qi re-entered the place. After the last marriage, Ning Qi spent most of his time practicing the prison dragon, but he has been calculating the time. When the time is coming, Ning Qi will Let the gods such as the cold day gather together, and if there is any change, take the female nickname and leave. I have to say that in the past few years, Xiaoliu has traveled all over the world with his female nickname. He has been dug out several pieces of his spirits. The grades are different, but there are no fairy instruments, which makes Xiaoliu feel very disappointed. Ning Qi, who can get the best of the road, expressed an infinite embarrassment. When Ning Qi just stepped into the Kunlun Mountains, he felt the immortal order in the space package. After a moment of shaking, he gently took out the Xianjun order and held it in his hand. The surrounding scene suddenly began to change again. In the Kunlun Mountains of the wilderness, a plant of flowers and trees was grown at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was dyed in general and swept away in all directions. In just half an hour, Kunlun had already undergone great changes. . "Not an illusion, but it is really beginning to change. Under Kunlun, is it a legal array?" Ning Qi stood in the same place, with a flash of thought in his eyes. Then, Ning Qi discovered that the changes in Kunlun were far from being limited to this place, but they were spreading wildly in the four directions of southeast and northwest. Ning Qi''s body shape, appearing in the air, is far-sighted. According to this speed, it will take less than half a month. I am afraid that the whole earth will be surrounded by forests, and even those cities are no exception. Kunlun''s change, Ning Qi was the first to discover, but soon, the governments of various countries also discovered this point, the parties shocked, Huaxia first discovered, sent a reconnaissance plane. "The leader, Dong Bo, they have been trying to contact you, do you want to see them?" The voice of the son-in-law sounded in Ning Qis heart. Ning Qi Shen swept away, stretched his hand and pulled it, and there was a void in front of him. Huaxia Country, Beijing. In one of the conference rooms, eight old people sat at the round table, their eyes were watching the big screen on the conference room, which was the picture of the Kunlun Mountain brought by the reconnaissance plane. "Kunlun Mountain has changed, I am afraid it has something to do with the existence of that level, but as far as I know, except for Mr. Ning Bei Xuan, the rest of the people can walk in the air, but the actual means is absolutely not so strange." An old man frowned. He was wearing a military uniform and his military position was very high. "Dongfang Bo, have you contacted Mr. Ning?" The rest of the old people looked at the East. Oriental Bo nodded. "I have contacted, but Mr. Ning will not see us, I can''t guarantee..." His voice just fell, and a void crack suddenly appeared in the conference room. Then, in the stunned eyes of everyone, Ning Qi came out of it. "Ning, Mr. Ning?" The Oriental Boss was stunned. Ning Qi faintly swept the crowd and looked at the big screen. "You came to me because of the changes in Kunlun?" "Mr. Ning, may I ask if this change in Kunlun Mountain has a big impact, will it be implicated in the city?" The soldier in the military uniform is quite respectful. "I don''t know how big the specific impact is." Ning Qi shook his head faintly. "So, do we want to react? Or do we want to develop this?" An old man frowned. "You can try it." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone looked at each other and an old man immediately issued a series of orders. Then an army arrived near Kunlun Mountain in a very fast time. When they found that the sea of ??forests was still spreading to them at a speed visible to the naked eye. When I came, I used several methods, including explosives and concrete, but they were horrified to discover that after the road was broken, the roads that had collapsed were restored at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed of spread has not slowed down. When the city closest to the Kunlun Mountains became a forest, the network has already exploded. This kind of thing, even if you want to hide it, can''t hide it. Every TV station is playing news related to this. "The world has recovered!!" A scientist excitedly made his own speech on the TV station. Most scientists'' views are closer to the world''s recovery. A mysterious force is changing the direction of the world tens of thousands of years ago, even hundreds of thousands of years ago. With. In addition, some superstitious Doomsday sects also took the opportunity to promote their own ideas. However, the governments of all countries reacted extremely quickly. Under the greatest possible possibility, order was maintained. Because of the spread of the forest sea, there were many deaths and injuries, but not much to the extent of the worlds chaos. The forest sea is still more than everyone imagined. mild. In just half a month, except for the ocean, the earth''s surface is basically covered by lush green plants. When everyone thinks this change is over, everyone has a terrible discovery that the earth... has become bigger, the original two The towns are separated by 50 kilometers. After the earth has grown bigger, it is more than 5,000 kilometers apart... The hot posts on the Internet are all about the discussion of this earth change. When they found that after these changes, there are no more terrible changes that can kill hundreds of millions of people, many people not only accept This change, and most people have entered the ecstasy. Only those big groups, big bosses with great wealth, are crying for this change. Female nickname. Ning Qi people stood in the control room, calmly watching the scenes of the women''s nicknames. "Young Master, this change in your hometown is similar to the change in our original land of Dong Xuan." Xiaoyue children. "I think this planet is just recovering..." The woman said. "Restore..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a little thought, if it was really restored, it means that the earth should be very large at first, because the change has not stopped, but it has become very slow. About a month after the World Recovery Day, in the territory of China, suddenly an ordinary person has the power to attack a tank. This force is at least equivalent to the second order of refining! In addition, some people find that they can suddenly control the flame and suddenly control the frost. Such a person is probably one of the 100,000 people. According to the base of the population of China, there are more than 10,000 such existences. However, this group of people has just been discovered. Ning Qi let the blood dragons and others cooperate with the Huaxia government to control them. After all, suddenly Gain strength, if not well guided, this group of people will make the world chaos. Chapter 1569: Immortal The first thousand five hundred and sixty-nine chapters of the immortals In the past half a year, the shock of Xianjuns order became more and more fierce. Ningqi first discovered that the Kunlun Mountains, Stonehenge, etc., he once felt that there was a strange place, and there was a fog. Ordinary people want to go in, they will be blocked by the fog. , bounced out. This series of changes, Ning Qi thinks that it is related to Kunlun, and it is related to the Fengxian dynasty. Only now that the squad has not yet opened, the earth has become like this. After it really opens, what will the earth look like? ? As time went by, the people on the earth gradually became familiar with this new world. The world changed. In addition to the death and injury of some people at the beginning, some people who were seriously ill in bed suddenly found that their illness was inexplicable. Ordinary people who do not have the power to awaken also find that their strength is at least double that of the previous one. This discovery has surprised everyone. Because scientists have researched that human life expectancy is likely to increase to around one hundred and eighty years! Under this circumstance, even those people who have suffered heavy losses in the world have gradually adopted a friendly attitude towards the world. Imagine that everyone goes out every day, can breathe the purest air, and the body is full of strength. The feeling is that money can''t be bought. Beijing. "Mr. Ning, is this change stopped?" Ning Qi has become the general counsel of Huaxia State. They have many incomprehensible things and need Ning Qi to answer and solve. A few old people looked at Ning Qi with eager eyes. In just over half a year, their ages seemed to be ten or twenty years old. Several of them had dark diseases at the beginning. Now, under the observation of Ning Qi, these dark diseases are Its already good. In Ning Qis opinion, this is not surprising. Because the Kunlun Mountains are releasing a large amount of Xianling gas, according to Ning Qi''s estimation, the spirit of the fairy spirit in the Kunlun Mountains is several times thicker than all the spirits in his body. What is this concept? The level of the spirit of Ning Qis fairy spirit is many times higher than that of the same order. This is equivalent to the sudden sacrifice of more than a dozen creators. Those ordinary people have received these sacrifices, and the body naturally occurs. Variety. "The changes have not stopped, but the more than 10,000 awakened people have been trained almost, can be arranged in various key cities to maintain order, because there will be such awakened people afterwards, to avoid them having the power to make waves, I am afraid that your movements will be faster." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Dongbo nodded solemnly. Now Huaxia has established a special department called Butian. Because of Ningqis relationship, Dongbo became the leader of Tiantian, specializing in the training of more than 10,000 people. Time passed again for a month or so. One day, someone found that the mobile phone could not be used. After investigation, it turned out that those signals could not be transmitted in the air and were blocked by some existence. After that, various electrical appliances gradually entered the state of retirement. Countries suddenly found that they had lost control of the satellites. Until one day, even the network had no symptoms. There was no light, no electricity, no network, and the car could not be launched. After a while, there was a faint white curtain on the sky. White water ocean. Ning Qi sat in the yard with Xiao Liu, and there were no other people around. "This side of the heavens has been resurrected." Xiaoliu looked at the white curtain in the sky and smiled and said: "That is the Heavenly Law, and then you want to leave, I am afraid it is not so easy." Ning Qi owns the Dragon Sword, and even the Heavenly Law of the Central Plains can''t stop him. What''s more, this place, plus his Tu Long Bao knife has advanced to the next product, there is no worry about this. "Why is Heaven suddenly resurrected? What is the performance after the resurrection of Heaven?" Ning Qi frowned. "The resurrection of Heaven and Heaven means that this heaven and earth must abide by the rules of the game made by Heaven. It is normal. There is no place where Heaven will die forever. When time comes, it will be resurrected. Now things like electrical appliances cannot be used. Related to Heaven!" Xiaoliu smiled. Ning Qi did not say anything about the seal of the squad, because he was not sure that the system would not allow him to disclose it, but after Xiaoliu said, is it all coincidence? Kunluns virtual shadow said that ten spring and autumn, began to seal the fairy, is she able to predict the time of the resurrection of the heavens, or is she rooted in the consciousness of the heavens remaining? Suddenly, Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the fairy squad was taken out. The immortal singer, who had been shaking for a long time, had calmed down, but when Ningqi had just taken it out, there was a white light rising into the sky. Among them, this white light has become thicker and thicker in the sky, at least on the Asian side, it can be seen by the naked eye. A group of people walked out of the house, stood on the street and looked at the white light. "Have you seen it, that white light? The world is beginning to change again? So scared!" "White light appears, the end of the world is coming!" "That is the light of heaven!!" Some people are full of fear about this white light, but more people are expecting it. They want to be an awakened person. After some speculation and reasoning, the timing of the emergence of the awakened person is basically the mid-term of the world change, and later, it appears. There are very few awakened people. This shows that the awakened person is inextricably linked to the changes in the world. Today, the speed of change in the world is very slow. If it is not specifically observed, almost no one can detect it, so there are fewer and fewer awakened people. Now there is white light, and it is likely that the world will once again be Change, those who want to be awakened, naturally happy. Ning Qi took the little six into the female nickname and flew around the earth. He found such white light, and then there were several more. Basically, among the world''s great powers, each country has a light column, which makes Ning Qi thought that when he was in Wangjiazu City, he displayed the ''body of the immortal'', and then there was also a beam of light, among which there was a suspected immortal. Is this white light related to the mainland of the mainland? From the white light, it has been a full twenty-four hours, even if it is dark, it cant flood the light column. When the next day, those who keep their eyes on it, who have been paying attention to the white light, suddenly shocked and discovered that the source of the light column seems to There is a figure that is slowly coming. When the figure was only about seven or eight hundred meters away from the ground, he stopped, and this scene occurred simultaneously in the pillars of light. The man was dressed in a robe, and his fairy fluttered. His head was stunned, and only the horns of the horns whitish down. In his hands, he held a dust, and now he looked at the earth with indifferent eyes. . "what is the problem?" "This guy won''t be a god? Is there a **** on earth?" "You are stupid, even the awakened have it. Is it strange to have a god?" The old man in the robes slowly swept the crowd and suddenly said: "This kind of broken land can also start the Fengxian Array..." Chapter 1570: Advanced task completion The first five hundred and seventy-seven chapter advanced tasks are completed The voice of the old man in the robe is very loud, and everyone listens very clearly. "Fengxian big array has started?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of quirky color. In the advanced task, he called him to start the seal of the squad, but Ning Qi did not know that the squad had opened. "Benjun '''', and other places in this place have started the first-class Fengxian array. According to the rules, there are 36 people who can be cited in the Xianzu continent. If you have no candidate, then this is the king. I chose it myself." The voice of the old man of the robe is spread all over the world. Taking the Continent continent? Many people have a confused color in their eyes, but in the territory of China, they are no strangers to these words, because they have fairy characters! Taking it to the mainland of the fairy? Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving, is it difficult to become a so-called Feng Xian Dazhen, is to bring people to the mainland of the fairy? Why is there such a formation? Perhaps it was to see the color of doubt in Ningqis eyes. After hearing the four words of Fengxians big array, Xiaolius eyes flashed a horror, apparently some understanding of the matter. "Boss, there must have been great power here. Even if it is the first stage of the Fengxian array, it is not easy to arrange. I am afraid that there will be such a large array of existence, at least the figure of Xianjun, when they are in the inheritance of the mainland." When you are dying, you will use the Fengxian array to deliver new blood from your hometown!" Small six low channel. Ning Qi heard the words, some awkward, but at this time, they had a voice on their heads. "The ancient Tianlong family? Hey, there is a little guy, compared with other people in this place, its terrible. I dont know how many times. Unfortunately, the blood in your body has nothing to do with this place, otherwise the old man will be a good person and lead you. Go to the mainland of the fairy." This is the voice of the old man who claims to be a robe. Ning Qi and Xiao Liu Han Mao erected, the two were discovered by the old robes so soon? "Don''t be afraid, since the seal of the squad has nothing to do with Er, etc., I will wait and see." The sound of Milo sounded again. Then, Ning Qi and Xiao Liu looked at the distant light column. Only when Milo waved his hand, there was a light beam. Then, between the blink of an eye, a woman with a stunned face appeared in the light column, when she found out The environment in which he was, screamed in horror. "Noisy, send you into a fairy, what dissatisfaction do you have?" Milo gave a cold drink, and the woman suddenly looked at him with fear, but his eyes flashed a ecstasy, into a fairy? Can she really become a fairy? People all over the world have seen this scene. When they are shocked, many people look at the woman in the light column with incomparable eyes. How did such an opportunity not fall on them? However, a total of 36 people, there are still 35 people in the quota, read here, they are looking forward to seeing the old man, some people are madly choose me! Then, several beams of light were shot from the hands of the old man, and there were several more figures in the light column, but there were people with white skin and black skin. They are surprised to look at each other. Soon, the number of people in the light column reached thirty-three. When the thirty-fourth person appeared, Ning Qis face changed slightly. Li Xin! Li Xin was also selected by Luo Luo! Li Xin, who is now a monk in the Budan border, is not as confused as everyone else, but looks at it calmly. "Bei Xuan!" Han Tiansheng stood next to Ning Qi, and some worried about grabbing his arm. "It can be taken to the mainland of the fairyland, which is Li Xin''s own creation." Ning Qidao. Soon, Miluo has already elected 36 people. These 36 people are terrified except a few, and they are not willing to become immortals. The rest are excited and excited to look around. Although they dont know What will be faced next, but it is probably a good thing! "Please host the jade plate and go to the Kunlun Mountains to open the seal!" The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded. "Isn''t the Fengxian big array already opened?" Ning Qi brows. "Please host the jade dish and go to..." The system repeats it again. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled and directly tears the void. When he stepped into the Kunlun Mountains, the fog of the Kunlun Mountains can block ordinary people and ordinary monks, but they can''t stop Ningqi. When Ningqi just entered the Kunlun Mountains, The immortal command suddenly turned into a white light and disappeared into his hands. Ning Qi immediately went to the immortal to go to the Xianjun, but found that the Kunlun Mountains in the middle of the center, there is a high platform, near the high platform, is dense and mysterious and mysterious lines. "The eyes of Feng Xian Dazhen!" Ning Qi''s face is a little dignified, and Xian Jun makes it appear in the eyes of the moment, and the eternal spirit of the spirit is rushing out of it. After the tidal wave of the spirits of the spirits left Kunlun, they went toward the pillars of light everywhere. In an instant, those pillars of light were shrouded in the air of the spirits, and they poured into the body of the madness. "Fengxian is finished, let''s go with the Ben!" After getting the power of these fairy spirits, Miluo flashed a golden mang in his eyes. The next moment, thirty-seven people including him, went straight to the end of the light column, as if to ascend the fairy, and then the light column gradually dimmed, eventually The disappearance disappeared without a trace, and everyone was shocked to see this scene, for a long time can not be their own. "Is the task completed?" Ning Qi regained his gaze and took the Xian Junling down to the eye. He immediately discovered that the atmosphere of Xianjuns order was ten times weaker than before. Hey! Congratulations to the host for completing the advanced tasks, please ask the host to choose the advanced time. The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded. Ning Qi put away the Xianjun order, but his heart was long and relieved. The two missions back to Earth were successfully completed. The harvest was rich, but in just ten years, he won two dragon beads. Longbaodao has restored the power of the next-class fairy, and the advanced task is even more crucial. Only when completing the advanced tasks, Ningqi can break through to the realm of creation. As soon as he was in shape, Ning Qi appeared in the top training ground. "System, start advanced!" Ning Qis heart muttered. Ning Qis mind suddenly made a roar. The next moment, a beam of light shrouded Ning Qi, making people unable to see his figure, and Ning Qi himself could feel the advanced changes. His heavenly order is the best. The emperor''s law, that is, his flesh at the moment, is constantly decomposing, blending, decomposing, reintegrating, and repeating in this light column. Every time, his method is concise! Ning Qi did not know how long it took. At this moment, he had no concept of time. Maybe it was a day, maybe another year. One day, the light column suddenly disappeared. Then, Ning Qis head over the sky, there was a whirlpool, there was a golden reef dragon swimming, not waiting for Ning Qi to react, a golden lightning directly rushed toward him, and suddenly there was a big pit on the ground. Chapter 1571: Practice under the thunder The first thousand five hundred and seventy-one chapters of the practice under the thunder "puff" Ning Qi squirted a piece of golden blood and quickly climbed out of the pothole. His physical strength is very terrifying. As for what kind of situation, Ning Qi has no bottom, but a lightning bolt has made him suffer. Internal injuries, the spirit of the spirits in the body is disordered, showing the power of lightning just now, how terrible! If you change to other common law, the perfection of the perfection, I am afraid that it has disappeared! "Thunderstorm!" Ning Qi looked at the whirlpool in the sky, and the whirlpool seemed to start to condense the second thunder, and the breath was more than 50% more horrible than the first! The second thunder and lightning were not suspenseful, and Ning Qi directly sacrificed the Jiuyun Shenling. As a result, the lightning passed directly through it, and once again fell on Ningqi, and it was a blood spout. "This thunder is directly on me, is the spirit invalid?" Ning Qi bite his teeth, and when the third thunderbolt came down, he held the Dragon Sword directly and greeted him. Sure enough, perhaps because of the rules of heaven, the thunder robbery still penetrated the Dragon Sword, and it fell accurately in Ning. On the strange body, Ning Qi became awkward and full of black. The power of the third thunderbolt is more than double that of the first one. If you follow this power, the life of Ningqi will be up to the eighth. I am afraid I can''t help it. The time of the fourth thunder and lightning condensed was much longer than the first one. When it went to Ningqi, Ningqi took dozens of scorpions from the space package and threw it directly at it! boom! The wreckage is broken. effective! But unfortunately, the level of the enchantment is too low, and only slightly weaken the power of the fourth thunder, it still falls on Ning Qi accurately. Ning Qi was hit by the thunder and lightning and slammed into the ground, and it rebounded again. The spirit of the spirit in his body was constantly pouring into the cells, repairing the terrible injury. When the fifth thunderbolt fell, Ning Qi sacrificed hundreds of pieces of the previous hidden devices. These hundreds of devices have played a good role, at least the power of the fifth thunder has dropped by about two. To the left and right. The sixth thunder robbery is condensing. Ning Qi seems to be a bit poor, and the sixth thunder robbery has been condensed for a long time. There is no first time to fall. Just as Ning Qi is thinking about how to resist the following robbery, the system''s prompt tone is ringing. "Please host the operation of the prison dragon elephant now!" Running the prison dragon elephant power? Ning Qi slightly stunned, when the sixth thunder robbery fell quickly, Ning Qi did not have time to ask the system, according to what it said, the original cross-legged began to run the prison dragon elephant Gong Gong. boom! The sixth thunder robbed on Ning Qi, without the sting of his imagination, the pain was about the same as the first second thunder. Then, a terrible breath poured into Ningqi''s body, Ning Qi''s eyes lit up, suddenly caught this breath, refining, as if eating tens of thousands of too big and too big, the prison dragon icon The progress of the work began to skyrocket. Use the thunder robbery! I am afraid that in the practice world, it is also a scorpion! Because the ordinary monks don''t say that they use the thunder and robbery to practice, it is better if they are not killed. Even if the flesh can withstand the first few thunders, they don''t have the same emperor''s law as Ning Qi, and there is no prison dragon. "As long as I continue to operate the prison dragon, I can absorb most of the lethality of the thunder. The rest of the strength is not enough to kill me. Instead, I can make my prison dragon like the seventh." Advance in the sky, this is not a thunder, this is my creation..." Ning Qis heart is secretly happy. Soon, the seventh thunder robber was on Ning Qi, and the above 90% of the power was absorbed by Ning Qi, only the remaining pair of Ning Qi caused damage, the pain is about the same as the second thunder. Biting your teeth can still be tolerated. The 90% of the power of this thunderbolt is much thicker than the sixth one. Ning Qi constantly draws on the power of it to practice the prison dragon, and the cells in his body begin to cheer. Seeing that the eighth thunder had been condensed, Ning Qi found that the energy of his seventh thunder was only about 50% absorbed. Before he reacted, the eighth thunder had fallen on him, the meridians, Muscle, Dan Tian, ??Ning Qi only felt as if they had been shredded by the eighth thunder, and the pain of violent pain made Ning Qi could not help but make an exclamation. "No! I am likely to be killed by the ninth thunder!" Ning Qi is running crazy in the practice of magic, while using the mind to sense the vortex in the sky, the ninth thunder is condensing, the vortex is hundreds of times larger than the previous eight, not yet squatting, Ning Qi can sense Ning Qi has no doubt that the horror that comes out of it, this breath can directly smash him into a residue. At this moment, the meridians in Ningqis body have been torn apart because of the sudden influx of thunderbolt forces. The energy of the seventh thunder and the eighth thunderbolt is more ten than that of Ningqis own spirit. Several times, the body has so much power in vain, Ning Qi is confident that if he gives him a little time, he can completely absorb it and use it for his own use, but now Ning Qi lacks time, the ninth thunder, and it is about to be condensed. Now! "System, your host will be killed soon, do you want to do something? Or directly erase this thunder?" Ning Qis heart was awkward. "The robbery is a naturalization, and the system has no right to erase it." The system is cold and ice. "Your grandma!" Ning Qi screamed, thought that after the system advanced, do not need to face the thunder, but did not expect the system is not as versatile as ever. After the code was finished, Ning Qi also calmed down, and the body rose in the wind. The prisoner of the dragon was pushed to the extreme, and the body of the thunderbolt was being madly captured. "Ley robbery! Come on!" Ning Qis face showed a crazy color, perhaps it was his provocation. The ninth thunder was immediately smashed down. This thunder was a dozen times, and he immediately fell on Ning Qis body. At this moment, the value is missing seven or eighty. The vortex in the sky slowly disappeared. "Haha! I didn''t kill me!" Ning Qi screamed and the vortex disappeared, indicating that he had already passed the thunder. However, Ning Qi immediately found that his body had become a mess because of the absorption of the ninth thunder, and the power of the thunder was a fairy. Dozens of times of the gas, directly push the spirit of the fairy to the corner. In addition, Ning Qi has more power in his body. This kind of power is very familiar, it is the power of creation! Ning Qi immediately accelerated the operation of the prison dragon, the power of the fairy spirit that was forced to the corner, and gradually became active, constantly consuming the power of thunder. Chapter 1572: Heaven and Tao The first thousand five hundred and seventy-two chapters "There is one more thing, you''re done..." After crossing the thunderstorm that day, Ning Qi made a catastrophe, but the power of thunder in his body, because of the huge amount, is extremely difficult to absorb. Before he absorbed this power, he even the spirit of the spirit The power of creation cannot be used. Ning Qi once checked the information and broke through to the creator. He will begin to construct his own field of creation. Otherwise, even if it is not the real creator, Ning Qi must wait until the power of thunderbolt has been absorbed before he can begin to build the field of creation. . Year after year, Ning Qi spent enough time for hundreds of years to transform the power of thunder and robbing in the body into a spirit of fairy spirit. He has a feeling that the benefits he has gained from the robbery this time have pushed the prisoner''s dragon elephant to the peak of the sixth heaven. In the next moment, Ning Qis mind was moved, and the surrounding scene suddenly produced a strange change. Ning Qi was in the middle of a vast plain, and could not see the sides. "This is my realm of creation? It''s so big..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. The sage of the sacred yang is a lord of creation, and his field of creation, Ning Qi has seen it, the length and width of up to a hundred feet only, can Ning Qi''s current field of creation, more than a hundred feet long? As soon as the mind was moving, a mountain range broke out and I couldnt know how many miles. There are mountains, and naturally there is water, a big river passes by, and then the scene changes, until the power of Ning Qi''s creation is exhausted, and this is to stop. But in a short period of time, the changes in the plains are also very large, but the only regret is that Ning Qi can''t make a living thing. A horror sounded from the body of Ningqi. Is this your field of creation? Then, the body shape of the dragon dragon appeared in front of Ningqi, he did not dare to go outside the world, afraid to be taken away by the monks of the underworld, but this is the field of Ning Qi''s creation, he can come out for a while. "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The dragon dynasty eccentrically looks at Ning Qi, "a robbery creator, the next generation of qualifications, the length of the field of creation is ten feet, the middle class is qualified, the field of creation is long and wide, the qualification is superior, the length is wide, you are only Its a looming creator. The field of creation is so vast. Its not so much more than the fragments of my previous creations. If you continue to advance... When the Dragon Dragon Emperor said that he had a cold breath in his heart, he did not dare to imagine that when Ningqi broke through to the lord of the Nine, he would reach a level of horror in the field of creation, and he was afraid to put the Central Continent directly into it. Is not a problem? Ning Qi discovered his own insufficiency, that is, his spirit of the fairy spirit, not transformed into the power of creation, but the power of the body to create its own creation, this power is more than the power of his current fairy spirit It is a hundred times weaker, but it is ten times thicker than the original sage of the strong sun. Otherwise, he can''t make so many changes in the plain in a short time. However, the power of creation does not conflict with the spirit of the Faerie, but as it works together, Ning Qi will not pay attention to it. In the rules of the heavens of the Central Continent, the power of creation is stronger than the power of the Faerie, but Really on the mainland of the Xian, the power of creation is probably far from the horror of the spirit of the spirit. "The spirit of the fairy spirit is the main, and the power of creation is supplemented." For the future practice goals, Ning Qi set a plan. Ning Qi spent more than 100 years in the practice training field, and the outside world has been in the past three months. When he left the training ground, he seemed to feel that there are some differences in the past and the world. There is a kind of repulsive power in Ningqi. Surrounded by him, Ning Qi Shen locked the position of the female nickname, tore the crack of the void, and stepped into it. At this time, he found that the face of Han Tian and other people were not very good-looking. "The leader, you can be regarded as coming back. During this time, the female nickname seems to have been attacked, and occasionally there will be thunder and lightning." Nvwa quickly said. Ning Qis eyes swept through the cold heavens and other people, and found that the cultivation was the deepest, and it was already a perfect flower garden with a perfect phase. The face was pale. This is especially true for the cold days and other people, as if the ordinary life is sick, the look is pale, and it seems that the spirit is not very good. "This is a rule of heaven, I am afraid we have discovered that we do not belong to this place." Ning Qi looks a little dignified. "Then let''s get out of here, and then go on like this, the nickname can''t stand a few thunders." The woman smiled bitterly. "First go to outer space to avoid." Ning Qi Shen Shen Road. The son-in-law nodded, and then the son-in-law rushed to the sky and stopped in front of the Heavenly Law. Ning Qi took the Dragon Sword to the front of the squad, prepared for the reinvention of the technique and opened a gap. A knife! Two knives! Hundred knives! There were hundreds of knives in a row in succession, but there was no movement in the Tiandao phalanx of this place. Only the faint glimmers flashed, and the attack of the Dragon Sword was removed. When Ningqi came out from the Central Plains last time, Tu Longbaos knife had not recovered to the extent of the next-class fairy, and it could leave some traces on the Tiandao Faction. However, this time Ning Qi thought that three or two knives would break. The Tiandao tactics of this place were lost, but I did not expect that more than a hundred knives could not be effective. "The heavens that have just been resurrected here have such a god-like power. When it was not dead, it was not much stronger than the heavens of the Central Plains..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a strange color. Next, he screamed at the power of rejection between the heavens and the earth, and madly waved the Dragon Sword, but thousands of knives and tens of thousands of knives passed, when Ning Qis fairy spirit was consumed. Well, there is still no movement in this day, and there is no crack in it. Ning Qi''s face gradually became dignified. He returned to the female nickname and called out the small six. After learning about the situation, Xiaoliu seemed to think of something. "Small six, you know a lot, what should I do now?" Ning Qi asked. "I am afraid that you can''t break the Heavenly Law. If I know well, the Heavenly Law of this place should be Xianxian. That is to say, there is a fairy in this place! No wonder, no wonder even Xianjun It will be left here... The resurrection of the heavenly heavens will engulf all the people and things that do not belong to this place, and turn them into nourishment, but fortunately, the heavens that have just been resurrected are not so powerful. Otherwise, you may be afraid. A face will be swallowed!" Small six. "Then I am waiting for you to wait and slowly be swallowed up?" Zuo Linger was a little surprised. "There is still time, I found that there is a place like the ancient transmission line, the boss has a fairy, let''s go and try." Small six. "You are talking about Stonehenge, or after the change of heaven and earth, I would have planned to explore that place..." Ning Qi has a kind of hunch, and Stonehenge and the Central Continent may be inextricably linked. Otherwise, how can the Central Continent appear in the Tang Dynasty? Chapter 1573: War Temple The first thousand five hundred and seventy-three chapters of the Temple of War In front of the heavens, it is as strong as Ningqi, but it is just an irresistible ants, let alone the cold days, so Ning Qi quickly made a decision. He left this time. I dont know how long it will come back in the future. I specially refine some medicinal herbs and give them to Chen Peng. Even Yu Qingfeng and others have got some. After the earth, I dont know what will happen. Ning Qi once thought. After, did you leave with them, but now that you know that the Heavenly Law Array has different characteristics, this idea will not be gone. Stonehenge. This famous tourist destination, no one can come in after the world is revived, because there is a layer of fog above it, and the missiles can''t be opened. However, in front of Ning Qi, the fog could not stop his footsteps. The cold days and other people were taken into the field of creation by Ning Qi. As long as the strength of Ning Qis creation is continuous, they can always survive in the field of creation, but when Ning Qis power of creation is exhausted, and they are automatically sent out of the field of creation. The delivery destination of Stonehenge, Ning Qi is not clear, let the cold day Shengyi stay in the field of creation, but also for the sake of safety. Step by step to the Stonehenge, Ning Qi reached out and the fog in front of him disappeared. Today, Stonehenge is no longer like a stone without life. After absorbing the spirit of Xianling, it appears densely. The lines, these lines are similar to the Fengxian array in the Kunlun Mountains, probably the ancient formation of the same era. Ning Qi walked into the center of Stonehenge, holding the Xianjun order in his hand. At this time, standing on the stone around Ningqi, he suddenly shot several white lights, intertwined with each other, and intertwined with the net, and instantly condensed a line of law. When Ning Qi saw it, a scent of fairy spirit poured into the Xianjun order, and Xian Jun made a great glory. Next, a stock of Xianling gas involuntarily poured into the Xianjun order from Ningqi, and Xianjun ordered the spirit of this fairy spirit to inject into Stonehenge. Ning Qi was slightly stunned. At this moment, he could not control his body. He could only stand stiffly, letting Xian Jun take the spirit of the spirit in his body. Soon, Ning Qis incomparable fascinating spirit has been reduced by 90%. If he **** it down again, Ning Qi must become a person. "My spirit is so rich, I have been captured 90%. The energy needed for this Stonehenge is terrible. If you change to other people, I am afraid that it will be sucked up by adults in an instant..." Gradually, Xianjun slowed down the speed of absorbing the spirit of Xianling. Ningqi sighed. He had reached the limit. The body was empty and there was no time to look at the body carefully. His figure disappeared in the center of Stonehenge. After some twists and turns, Ning Qis squatting on the ground. "System, I want to enter the top training ground!" Ning Qi can''t watch the scene around him. He is now empty in the body. The most urgent task is to restore the spirit of the fairy spirit. After more than a year of meditation, the loss of the spirit of the spirit is gradually replenished. After leaving the top training ground, Ning Qi left the training ground. This began to look around. "There is no trace of the transmission array here. I am out of thin air. That means that Stonehenge is a one-way transmission array. If you want to return to Earth in the future, you have to work harder..." After Ningqi discovered this, there was a pity in his eyes. If it was a two-way transmission array, he would be able to return to Earth in the future. Converging my heart, Ning Qis thoughts gradually spread out. He found that his place seemed to be a mountain range. There were also many high-level monsters in the mountains, but Ning Qi did not see any monk. As if in the mountains, only he is alone. With a slight movement, Ning Qi chose a direction to go empty. He did not display the instantaneous 90,000 miles because he wanted to find a monk to ask where it is. Just flew out less than a few thousand miles, Ning Qi saw a group of monks, the repair of these groups of monks, all of them are perfect in the context of the law, look at them, it seems that the person who is in front of chasing is close to Ning Qi Female repair, the repair of the female repair is also a perfect completion of the law, the body is full of injuries, very embarrassing. "The Warrior Temple, you don''t want to run anymore! This time I was met by the Tianshan Five Monsters, and I didn''t let you escape the birth of the heavens!" "I am! Do more bullying, what a hero!" The female repaired the words and screamed at the head. "War of the Temple of War?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, only that the appearance of this female repair is somewhat familiar, a fairy spirit is swept out, this female repair was pulled by Ning Qi. "Friends in front, this war **** temple is the first to discover the five stranges of Tianshan. Do you want to rob Hu? If not, I will take her to Dao Xianxian to see the Ganges, and receive the bounty, six people. Equally divided?" The five monks who chased the womens repairs saw them in front of Ningqi. They couldnt see through Ningqis cultivation, and their hearts flashed a hint of jealousy. If they change to normal times, they have already turned and left, but this time the five people have entered the bottleneck. If they can catch the embarrassing dream of the perfection of the law, they will be able to get the next ten. The practice resources during the year to break through the bottleneck. "You, are you Uncle Ning?" The female syllabus thought that this time it was difficult to escape, and after seeing the appearance of Ning Qi, the face suddenly showed excitement. "You are...the eastern spirit?" Ning Qi finally remembered who this woman was in front of her. The Eastern Holocaust and the Oriental Yuluo had three daughters, the Oriental Lingbi, the Oriental Pei, and the Oriental Music. The Oriental Lingbi is the eldest daughter, but she The appearance looks like thirty or forty years old, so Ning Qi did not recognize it for the first time. Well, Ning Qi has already determined that he is back to the Central Continent! Stonehenge is really related to this place. "Hey? The original Xiongtai and the war gods Yu Yu know, you will not be the God of War Temple?" In the eyes of the Tianshan Five Monsters, there was a hint of jealousy, and the subconsciously opened a distance with Ningqi. "Where are the sacred temples of the God of War? What is the meaning of the sacred temples of the war gods in their mouths?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. The Tianshan Five blame looked at each other and suddenly turned and fled. Since the other party is likely to be the sacred temple of the God of War, they can''t see through it. It is the best choice to leave this place first. "I let you go?" Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. The five people suddenly felt that their whole body was banned, and they flew to Ningqi in front of them. They finally confirmed that Ning Qi was at least a creator! The eyes of the five people were horrified, and they wanted to ask for mercy, but they found that they could not even speak. Chapter 1574: Wreckage The first thousand five hundred and seventy-four chapters "Uncle Ning, after you left for more than a thousand years, suddenly one day, a monk came to the door and said that it was necessary to take us all to the Taoist Fairy City to the King of the Ganges for a bounty. The monk''s repair was Its terrifying, Im afraid that its already a creation. My father and elders are far from being alive. At the moment of life and death, my father has inspired the ancient war gods of Zongmen. It has delayed some time, and the remaining disciples of the Temple of War will take advantage of this time. Im in a hurry... "After these thousands of years, the deaths of our warrior disciples, the disabled, most of them were caught in front of the Ganges River in exchange for bounty. Only a few people have been hiding in Tibet, but they can still survive today. They are basically the elites of the Temple of War, but after the fathers comparison, the earliest monk was an elder of the Lumen Sin Dynasty. After the Eastern Lingbis narrative, Ning Qis face became more and more ugly. The first is time. He guessed it well. The time of the Central Continent and the Earth is one day in the sky. In the underground year, he has been on the earth for more than ten years. This has been nearly four thousand years. When he left, he recognized the secret of the Temple of War, and the facts were the same. The people of the Ganges River King used it for more than a thousand years to find the Temple of War. The only miscalculation was the time difference. As for the elders of the ethereal ancestor, if Ning Qi did not remember correctly, the sage of the sacred yang is the monk of the etheric sect, not to mention an elder in the district, the whole ethereal sect, Ning Qi can be destroyed. Mind here, Ning Qi flashed a cold mans eye. "How is your father?" Ning Qidao. "My father is well, but now he has broken through to half-step creation, but he can''t enter the domain of the void, and he can''t break through." The Oriental Lingbi nodded. "Has it been half-step..." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Uncle Ning, have you achieved the realm of creation?" The Eastern Lingbi asked some curiously. "Okay." Ning Qi smiled. "Great!" In the eyes of the Oriental Lingbi, there is a hint of surprise color. At present, the Temple of War is a lack of a Creator, and there is a Creator. Those who are small are afraid to be so mad. What a cat and a dog are also afraid to fight against the disciples of the Temple of War. The five strangers of Tianshan heard this, and the heart is already like a mirror. They looked at Ning Qi with a frightening look. They surnamed Ning, and they have already broken through to the realm of creation. Is it difficult to achieve the management of the Alliance of the Alchemy in the Jiangnan City? Once in the Dao Xian Xiancheng, in the Feixianfang City, the Ning Beixuan who killed the Ganges of the Ganges "What are you going to do with these five people?" Ning Qi looked at the Oriental Lingbi. "Nature is killing." In the eyes of the Eastern Lingbi, there is a lot of sorrow in the eyes, and there is something like Li Mozhen in the expression. The voice has just fallen, and the five perfect practitioners of the law are instantly smashed into fleshy foam, and the dead can no longer die. "Uncle Ning, let''s go!" The Eastern Lingbi looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi asked: "Where is this place?" "This is the Lumen Xianchao. My father said that the most dangerous place is the safest, so we came here from the land of Dong Xuan, but the transfer price here is too expensive. My father intended to go to Dao Xianxian. However, if it is impossible to take the transmission array, it will not be able to fly to death. The father will let people spread out and turn to zero. They will secretly practice and wait for the opportunity to revenge in the future." Oriental Ling Shu Road. "Where is the Lumen Xianchao, just in which direction is Da''an City?" Ning Qi nodded, said. The Eastern Lingbi glimpsed in a direction. Ning Qi nodded. "I will return the secret for the time being. When I take the head of the Ganges, I will go to see the brother of the East." In a word, Ning Qi gave the Eastern Lingbi a piece of contact jade, and the figure suddenly disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it was already in the territory of Da''an City. At this moment, his appearance became a middle-aged appearance. Even a familiar person can''t recognize him from the face. After passing through the alchemy alliance, Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, and the atmosphere inside was very strange. Ghosts, Baicheng and others were no longer here. Ning Qi was not afraid of being angered by the Ganges Although the River King is a six-robbery creator, he served in the Taoist Fairy City, but there is still no courage to dare to tamper with the alchemy alliance. The only possibility is that the ghosts are used by the Bihai Dansheng to make excuses and transferred to the remote. Ground. When Ning Qi walked into the transmission array, he only slightly leaked the power of creation, guarded the monk who sent the array, and immediately politely bowed. The Creator, regardless of where he is, can receive the respect he deserves. After returning to the Qinglong Continent through the Tibetan Sendai, Ning Qi exhibited a speed of 90,000 miles. Now, with the thickness of his fairy spirit, he can continue to perform hundreds of times. After a long time, Ning Qi will once again come to the greedy wolf. After thousands of years of cultivation and nourishment, I couldnt see that the greedy wolf was almost destroyed. Now the size of the mountain gate is even worse than ever! From Ningqi to the greedy wolf sect, and then use the space channel of the greedy wolf sect to return to the land of Dong Xuan, no one can detect it, but when his gods read the trend, they found that the shadow Qingning this guy, already Breaking through the eternal life and reaching the middle of the legal phase, such a speed of practice is extremely fast for ordinary monks. Qin Tang Empire. Probably, it has not been called an empire. Ning Qi can only see a ruin. The prosperous Qin and Tang dynasties now only leave a ruined wall. The Eastern Lingbi said that Qin Zhengs qualifications have never been broken. In the context of Doosan, it was already dead before the War Temple was robbed. At that time, the monk of the Essence of the Emerald did not kill the top of the Temple of War. Under the wrath, the tens of billions of souls of the Qin and Tang dynasties were directly killed and refining. Ning Qi came here to see this scene with his own eyes. "The Temple of War" Yu Ha! Hahaha! I have been waiting here for many years, and it really takes a lot of work!!" A laughter sounded. I saw the wreckage in the broken wall, and suddenly there were several figures that broke up. It was different from the people who chased the Eastern Lingbi. All of these people were all lords! Ning Qi looked at them faintly. From the beginning, he had already discovered the traces of these people. It seems that I feel that Ning Qis attitude is indifferent. Several people who were originally ecstatic have flashed a hint of jealousy in their eyes. However, after thinking about it, the Temple of War did not have the existence of the Creator, and they relaxed a lot in their hearts. One of them smiled at Ning Qi: "You..." In the next moment, the scene changed greatly. They appeared in the vast forest. Several creators stunned and looked at each other. Their fields of creation were only ten feet wide! But what kind of horrible situation should they be if they are in the realm of creation and the cultivation of the other side? The realm of Xianwangs creation is just that? Chapter 1575: Creation point The first thousand five hundred and seventy-five chapters "Before and before, seniors..." Several robbing lords looked at Ning Qi with great horror. From the field of creation, it can be seen that Ning Qis cultivation is far more than their innumerable times. The earliest rumored creator, at this moment, regrets incomparably, why do he This early bird, he looked at Ning Qi, and finally shun his tongue, said: "Predecessors, misunderstanding, must be a misunderstanding, you are so high-powered, presumably also come here to clear the battle hall of the temple?" "I am the embers of the Temple of War in your mouth, Ning Beixuan, the master of the Temple of War." Ning Qi looked at the monk, a faint road. "what!?" A few people suddenly yelled, and the open-minded monk could not wait to give himself a few slaps. "Predecessors are forgiving!" Several people reacted extremely quickly and pleaded for mercy. As for the dignity of the Creator, they have been forgotten by them, facing the terrible existence of this kind of creation, they are no different from the ants. "Is it too late to call for forgiveness now?" Ning Qi snorted, and his mind was moving. Several people suddenly exploded in the same place, and the dead could not die any more. At this time, the system''s prompt tone sounded. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill five of the creators and get five points." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the 80th Dragon Crystal." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the Seventy-three Dragons." "Ding!" The sinful value of several people allowed Ningqi to harvest more than three hundred dragons, but let Ning Qi care about the point of creation, Ning Qi thoughts immersed in the system, view the property panel. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: a robbery creator. Creation point: 5/100. Gongfa: The seventh day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Health: One dollar. Tu Longjing: 82350. In the property panel, not only has an option for making points, but the unit of life value has also become a dollar. Before Ningqi broke through to the seventh day of the prisoners dragon, the life value exceeded 10 billion, but that There is no change in the properties panel. Obviously, tens of billions of health is a threshold. "After the creation point is one hundred, it should be able to advance to the second creator, and then there will be a thunderbolt to be used to practice the prisoner''s dragon elephant." This is a virtuous circle. In the next few days, Ning Qi took a long way, and God read it all the time. He did not find the breath of the disciples of the Temple of War. From the Qin and Tang dynasties, there were only five looters who ambushed, and I was afraid that because of the passage of time. For thousands of years, fewer and fewer monks have chased the disciples of the Temple of War. ......... Qinglong mainland. Xuanzhen Wonderland. Wang Jiazu City. Today, Wang Jiazu came to the city with three guests. The current Wang family leader Wang Yan personally went out to meet, and saw the monk in this scene, secretly shocked. Nowadays, since the disappearance of Xuanzhen Dasheng, Wang Yans cultivation has been more fascinating than the original Xuanzhen Dasheng, and was elected as the new generation of homeowners. The three people can let Wang Yan go out to meet, which means they are likely It is the realm of creation. "The Wang family is in trouble again. The three of them are probably coming to inquire about the whereabouts of killing the **** Ning Beixuan? Speaking of Ningbei Xuan''s surname Ning, careful consideration is simply not a Wang family. Why do they want to come here to fight the autumn wind?" "That is, every time the Wang family has to pay an amazing price to send away those people. Over time, Xuan Zhenxian has 12 holes in the territory, and has basically invested in other fairyland. Nowadays, Wang Jiaxuan can only be in Wangjiazu City and Some of the surrounding giant towns are a bit of a use, so that the monks who are attached to this place are less than a lot of spiritual resources." "Speaking of killing the gods, Ningbeixuan is missing for four thousand years. It is estimated that it has long since died. They are here purely for the autumn wind..." Ning Qi heard the words of these people in the ears, and looked at the direction of the Wang family. "Wang Yan became the owner of the house, and Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi did not come out of the domain of the void, or was the King of the Ganges..." Mind here, Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, even if the Ganges River King wants to start with the two, it is unlikely, after all, the two enter the virtual world of Purdue King, if the two really live alive In the domain of the void, Purdue King will never let people hit his face like this. ...... Wang family. In addition to Wang Yan, the current elders of the major emperors appeared in the hall of the meeting. At this moment, a red-faced monk sat on the main seat, and two middle-aged monks sat on the side. Wang Yan, who is the head of the land, is carrying the elders of the major emperors and standing in front of the three monks. "I don''t know what the three predecessors of the Essence of the Emperor are here, what is it?" Wang Yan arched. The red-faced monk glanced at him faintly. "What else can you find? Can you find the whereabouts of Ning Beixuan?" The elders of Wang Jiazhong are a bit ugly. Wang Yan whispered: "Below all the children of the Wang family have been sent, trying to find the whereabouts of Ning Beixuan, but there is still no news, please forgive the three predecessors, and then allow for some time..." "A few more days of grace? Hehe..." The red-faced monk has not spoken yet, and the middle-aged monk on the right side of the door sneered at him. "When Ning Beixuan is still hanging on the management of the alchemy division, your Wang family has not been destroyed. I waited again and again. Once gave you the opportunity, but you can''t find the whereabouts of Ning Beixuan? According to the rules, your tribute this time is 50% more than the last time." Wang Yans face showed a hint of lightness. The tribute is already ready. "Home!" The elders of the major peaks quickly looked at Wang Yan. Now the old bottom of the Wang family is almost hollowed out. This time, if they give such a rich tribute, even their spiritual resources are insufficient. "Oh? What advice do you have?" The red-faced monk''s eyes fell on Wang Zhong. Wang Zhongs face was a bit ugly. Waiting for him to talk, Wang Yan quickly pleaded with a smile: The predecessors dont blame, please ask the three predecessors to check the tribute first. In the end, Wang Yan handed over to the red-faced monk, a red-faced monk, and the red-faced monk was swept away. All of them were medicinal herbs, celestial elixir, and some refining materials, equivalent to the ethereal sect in the deer. Menxian is a month''s harvest, and these things, he only needs three people to split, do not have to hand in, naturally quite satisfied with this number. "Yes, look at your sincerity, and then limit you to two hundred years." The red-faced monk smiled lightly. Wang Yans look is a slight glimpse. The last time was not a grace of more than 500 years... "Last time was last time, did you have an opinion?" The red-faced monk snorted, and a faint creator of power emerged from his body. The people in the hall suddenly looked awkward, and Wang Yan saw it, and he did not dare. The three men sneered and got up and left. One of them passed by Wang Zhong and waved his hand. Wang Zhong flew out like a cannonball, and he didnt know it. Everyone dared to say that the three had not yet reached the door, and there was a figure at the door, which stopped the three people. Chapter 1576: Hang The first five hundred and seventy-six chapters hang "It seems that you are a king, really want to rebel?" The red-faced monks saw the figure at the gate and stopped them. They couldnt help but sneer. "Which branch are you, you are not going to retreat quickly!" Wang Yan flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, directly appearing in the figure, but when he saw the appearance of the figure, the next words suddenly swallowed his stomach, and some looked at the figure with amazement. "You, you are..." Wang Yan''s lips are moving. After confirming what the Eastern Lingbi said, Ning Qi did not hide his whereabouts and removed the disguise of his appearance. Although the time has passed for nearly four thousand years, Ning Qi''s appearance has not changed much. Ning Qi faintly took a look at Wang Yan. For more than three thousand years, from scratch, today''s cultivation is deeper than the original Xuanzhen Dasheng. It seems that he used the grace to beat him back to children. Wang Yan is blessed in disguise, otherwise he will be qualified for his original qualifications, not to mention four thousand years, even if it is eight thousand years, it is at most equal to Xuanzhen Dasheng. Ning Qi did not pay attention to Wang Yan, his eyes fell on the three faces of the red-faced monk, a faint saying: "You are the monk of the ethereal sect?" "You are Ningbei Xuan?" The red-faced monks eyes picked up slightly and finally recognized Ning Qis appearance. Isnt it Ning Beixuan? "Is Ning Bei Xuan back?" The elders of the Wang familys major peaks were shocked, but after shocking, there was a bit of worry. If Ning Qi did not appear, it would be the case. The Wang family lost most of his money, but Ning Qi appeared in the Wang family today, and he might give The Wang family brought disaster, and the disappearance of Xuanzhen Dasheng, they suspected that it was related to Ningqi. "Ha? He is Ning Beixuan? It really takes no effort!" The faces of the two robbed creators around the red-faced monk suddenly showed ecstasy, and the red-faced monks who were the lords of the two robbers were not as excited as they were, but instead had a dignified, floating ancestor for thousands of years, to the royal family. Playing the autumn wind is not once or twice. The red-faced monk is the strongest existence in addition to the lord, but from the beginning, he did not intend to find Ning Beixuan in this place. It is only the spiritual resources of the Wang family. Prepare warm boiled frogs and drain all the contents of the king''s house. After all, when Ning Beixuan in the city of Feixianfang killed the violent space that had just broken through to the creator, he could quietly leave, even the King of the Ganges could not catch it, but it was the second creator, Im afraid Can''t do it. The red-faced monk was just about to open his mouth. At this time, two of the creators of his side had reached out and grabbed it against Ningqi. The red-faced monk saw it and stepped back silently, ready to see the bottom of Ningqi. "not good!" The heart of the Wang family is not good in the dark. If the creator is here, the king will probably be beaten! Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and the spirit of the spirits in the body rushed out. When the other party couldnt respond, a photo was stunned by Ning Qi. Hey! Two robbing lords fell to the feet of Ningqi. Wang Yan and others saw this scene, and their hearts were both deflated and frightened. The qi was the first time in the past two years, they were very arrogant, and they threatened to destroy Wang Jiaquan. The family, the fear is that they know that these three are the monks of the Lumen Sin Dynasty, and the red-faced monks are even more elders of the ancestors, and they are higher than the original sages of the sacred sages. The king''s family will be wiped out in an instant! The red-faced monk saw this scene, and there was a horror in the depths of his eyes. Because Ning Qi went from the shot to the closing hand, he did not see the bottom of Ning Qi, and did not notice the breath of any creation. "Ning Beixuan, you still don''t know what you are doing?" The red-faced monk is cold and cold. "I am not in danger. I don''t know. I only know that three of you can''t leave this place today." Ning Qi faint road. "What? Are you planning to leave the three of me here? You know where I am waiting for the three?" The red-faced monk was slightly surprised. "What identity? It''s just a fascinating sect. Even the head of the old man of the Ganges River King I have to pick it up. How old are you?" Ning Qi sneered. "Impossible! You are talking big, what is the character of the Ganges River King, you are even more than one of his hair, although you are the ruler of the alchemy division, but you are wearing a sin, the alchemy alliance will not In order for you to go to the Ganges with the Ganges, your message of todays outcrop will inevitably reach the ears of the Ganges, you will die!" The red-faced monk looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "These things don''t need you to manage it." Ning Qi laughed. His voice has just fallen, the surrounding scenery has changed, and the red-faced monk has unconsciously spurred the field of creation and shrouded Ningqi. "Ha ha ha! Ning Beixuan, how strong is your strength? Into the field of my creation, unless you are the three lords, or else, I consume energy to die!" The red-faced monks voice rang in the air. In the field of creation, he is God. Ning Qi Shen swept around, suddenly punched out, the scene around suddenly collapsed, and the two reappeared at the door of the meeting hall, the only difference is that the red-faced monk fell to the ground, more gas, less air intake. Wang Yan and others looked at this scene with a stunned look. The scene was quiet and the needle was audible. Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. Wang Zhong, who was lying in the corner of the meeting room, was dragged by the spirit of the fairy spirit. His injury was serious. The bones and meridians of the body were all broken, and Ningqis mind was moved, and the force of creation suddenly poured into Wang Yans body. Under this rule of heaven, the power of creation can not only create things, but also have great healing effects on injuries. Ning Qis ability to create dozens of times more than the usual creations makes Wang Yans injury better. Seven or eighty percent. "Thank you, Bei Xuan''s ancestors!" Wang Zhong turned over and fell to the ground, his face ecstatic. "Go to the three pillars, hang them up, and spread the news of my return. I heard that you are now losing control of the mysterious fairyland? Let the other six Lords of Wonderland come to see me." Ning Qi faintly said, he turned and left, for Wang Yan and others did not care. Silence is half a ring. "I am afraid that I am not offended, I cant see the three..." Wang Yan opened the road. Wang Zhong only looked at Wang Yan. "Homeowner, before the North Xuan ancestors said, have you heard? Bei Xuan''s ancestors said that they are hanging up, you want to let people go, let''s ask Bei Xuan''s ancestors. Say it again!" After all, Wang Zhong looked at the three people on the ground and sneered, directly mentioning that, in a short time, he was on the open space in front of the Wang family''s ancestors, and set up three pillars that were several hundred feet long. The three were hung on it. Like a flag, a monk in Wangjiazu City can see it as soon as he looks up. Chapter 1577: Watching the beast The first thousand five hundred and seventy-seven chapters watch the beast In the hot sun, many Wang family came to the gate of the ancestral temple and looked at the ethereal monks who were hung on the three pillars. They pointed at the true identity of the three people, and they gradually came from some elders, even the elders of the peak. I heard that my mood was stirring. The time has passed for thousands of years. Earlier, the Wang family did not experience the age of Ningqi. From the birth of them, they have obtained a lot less spiritual resources than they once did. The reason is not clear, but also Vaguely know that some monks often come to the door to fight the autumn, each time, the Wang family suffered heavy losses. Today, they saw that the three people who played the autumn wind were hung here to let the sun shine, and they were awkward in their hearts. At this moment, the red-faced monk three people sweated and their lips were dry, without the appearance of a creator, but more like ordinary people. "Homeowners, I can''t think of the fact that these three people were abolished by Bei Xuan''s ancestors. So, have we not completely offended the ethereal ancestors?" Not far away, headed by Wang Yan, standing a dozen people, a new chief of the elders could not help but open the door. "Yeah, I heard that the Essence of the Evil in the Lumen Sin Dynasty is a one-on-one sect. The lord and the demon sect have a very good personal relationship. If they are aware of this matter, I am afraid that it will not take long for me to come to me. Wang Jiazu City?" Another new leader of the Principality. These elders are the Wangjia Tianjiao that Wang Yan began to practice in the new era. Older qualifications such as Wang Zhong and Wang Tong are the elders of the peak. In fact, the relationship with Wang Yan is not good. Wang Yan was silent for a long time, and suddenly sighed: "I am afraid that this is something that you and I can master. Ning Beixuans cultivation today is unfathomable. His qualifications were extremely terrifying, and now disappeared nearly 4,000. In the past few years, to what extent has the cultivation been upgraded? Or do you think that your cultivation is stronger than the three? If so, you can persuade Ning Beixuan to let him think about the big picture, otherwise I can only wait and see what happens." Suddenly, "Wang Zhong has already sent the news out according to his instructions. I am afraid that the other six Wonderland Lords will come to this place in the next day. At that time, our Wang family is likely to be able to regain control of the mysterious wonderland..." When I heard Wang Yan, everyone was silent. ......... The Seven Wonderland of Qinglong Mainland, including the Dragon Wonderland, Pure Yang Wonderland, and the Underworld, these three great fairyland owners have been killed by Ning Qi, and after thousands of years of turmoil, the ultimate pure fairyland is the Glass Dragon Regained, it became a glass dragon fairyland, the proud dragon fairyland and the domineering fairyland, also occupied by the masters who walked out of the ancient forbidden land like the glass dragon, and became the dragon dragon fairyland and the wild cattle fairyland. Together with the Middle Kingdom Fairyland, Qingming Wonderland, Kunpeng Wonderland, and the Lord of the Six Wonderland, almost simultaneously received news. "Killing Shen Ning Bei Xuan return? Let me wait to see him?" The six great saints in different places have different faces. The ordinary monks, because the red-faced monks were hanged high, and the younger brothers were not allowed to leak because they were not required. After enduring thousands of years of exploitation, they saw people and explained the origins of the three people. The creators of the three ethereal sects were abolished and repaired. The gods of Ning Bei Xuan returned, and the 12-hole heaven and the subordinates of Xuanzhen Wonderland directly exploded. The Lord of the Great Caves, the Lord of the Holy Land, the Lord of the Zongmen, some laughed at the sky, and more were horrified like the ants on the iron plate, panicked. It was just a news, but in a dozen days, it affected the entire Qinglong continent and even affected the prices of various spiritual resources. A month later. The main house of the Wang family, no number of light or reverence, or fear, or worship on the body of Ning Qi, Wang Zhong followed Ning Qi, on the way to the Wang family ancestral home, some older generation of elders, spontaneous Followed by the end, Wang Yan and the elders who favored him did not appear, just watching in the distance. "Ning, Ning Beixuan, you are dead... a month passed, not only do I float the patriarch... I will get the news... even if it is the Ganges, you may know that you have appeared in the Qinglong continent, but now I am afraid Come to suppress you..." The red-faced monk noticed that after Ningqis arrival, he opened his mouth in a difficult way. Ning Qi did not care for him, his eyes fell on Wang Hai. "Old man, Xue died in the hands of the fierce air. Although both his father and son have been killed by me, in fact, only the Lieyang Supreme is the only one who died, and the fierce air is still alive." Ning Qidao. Wang Hai is a little glimpse. Everyones eyes are strange, is the rumor a fake? Ning Qi did not kill the air in Feixianfang City at all? Even the three-faced monk of the red face, with a strange look, looked at Ning Qi. "But the violent air is in my hands at the moment, and the old man wants to deal with it." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Wang Hais face is ecstatic, Bei Xuan, is this true? Nature is true. Ning Qis mouth has risen slightly. After more than ten years of trials, the fierce air has become a new species under the concoct of the son-in-law. Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moved. When he appeared again, there was a little dog next to him. When everyone looked at the dog, he was shocked. Because it is not a real earth dog, but a monster with a human head, the appearance of the skull is exactly the same as the air that everyone has seen. The fierce air was originally a monk of the ethereal ancestor. So when the three men of the red-faced monk saw his appearance and voice, they immediately recognized it. His face was awkward, white and incomparable, and the air would become a dog. "Ning Bei Xuan, I curse you! I curse you forever to be super-born!!" As soon as the fierce air appeared, he screamed at Ningqi, but his body did not have any movements. There were faint lines on the skin, and everyone guessed that this should be something similar to the devil''s contract. "Bei Xuan, this is the fierce air?" Wang Haimu looked at this scene with a stunned look. He could hardly imagine that he had torn the void and, in the face of the king''s family, the half-step of killing Wang Xue, it would become like this! "Well, he is now an ordinary dog. It is probably possible to have a fighting environment. Father, if you want to kill him, you can start now." Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha ha! Why should I kill him? The Wang family door is still missing a watchman, I think he is right!" Wang Hai burst into laughter and laughter with endless pleasure. "Let''s wait! You wait!" The air is constantly cursing. "The three monks of the Essence of the Essence, I also intend to do the same. When the four watchers are at the gate of the Wang family, they should be able to shock many thieves." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chapter 1578: Self-defeating The first thousand five hundred and seventy-eight chapters are self-defeating "What? Make us look like this?" The three faces of the red-faced monks finally fell into a panic. They were not afraid of death, but the appearance of the pigs and dogs like the fierce air really made them feel tremble from the bottom of their hearts! Not only they, but even the seeing of the mighty Wang family, they all raised a chill in their hearts. Some of the younger generations who have never heard of Ningqis rumors have never seen Ningqis younger generation. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, full of fear. This is the legendary Qinglong mainland that has been killed thousands of years ago. It is weak and strong, killing the **** of Ning Beixuan in the Dragon Wonderland. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors are too embarrassed..." Behind Wang Yan, a leading elder of the peak sucked cold air. "This is definitely not dead with the ethereal ancestors. The North Xuan ancestors did this. I think it is not appropriate." Everyone doesn''t know the true fighting power of Ningqi, and they don''t know the true meaning of the etheric ancestors, but their words ''creator'' have been given some mysterious power since their practice, even though Ningqi is now Can defeat the three creators, but can cultivate the creator of the creator, how powerful? "Ning Bei Xuan, you should not be too excessive! I am waiting for you to be a creator. Do you not leave me with dignity? Wait for everything, stay in the future!" The red-faced monk whispered, but even the younger brothers of the royal family who could not be compared to the law could feel the fear in his voice. "Who will see you in the future? After you get the news, should you send someone to save you? Well, as far as I know, the patriarchal lord is just the lord of the two lords. If you know that you are being held by me, Presumably, he will come over in person. At that time, all of you will go to the royal family to watch the beasts." Ning Qi faint road. "you!" The red-faced monk heard this sentence, and his heart raised an endless fear. His face became distorted. If he wanted to float the sect of the sect, he would hurry to save him. Now he wants the people of the sacred sect to not come over, otherwise they will That horrible strength, I am afraid it is possible to say a word! The thought of the red-faced monk''s careful liver will not be mad at the thought of the dog. "Hey, there are guests, and I will dispose of you three later." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Zhongs slight glimpse, followed by the time of the full 30-year-old, was the disciple who came to report that the Lord of the Six Wonderland came together and asked for the North Xuan ancestors. The Wang family were suddenly shocked! The repairs of the six great saints are all perfect in the relationship between the law and the law. Their speed is extremely fast. The northern mysterious ancestors can advance the time of the 30th, and they know that they are coming. The gods of the northern mysterious ancestors must have How scary? Before the 30th interest, is the Six Saints still more than ten thousand miles away? Soon, six of them were different in shape, but they all exuded the monks with great perfection of the law. Under the leadership of an elder of the royal family, they came to the front of the ancestors. Their eyes first swept through the fierce air. Then I swept through the red-faced monks on the pillars and finally landed on Ningqi. Among the six people, Zhongtu Dasheng, Qingming Dasheng, Zengpeng Dasheng, Liulong Dasheng, Ningqi used to have more or less contact, but the other two Huanglong Dasheng, the bulls and the great St. Ningqi did not Impression, although they are also the same as the Dior of the Glass Dragon, it is out of the wild forbidden land, but the cultivation of the two is obviously better than the glass dragon. "I am waiting to see Bei Xuan''s ancestors." Six of the great saints, no one dared to put qualifications in front of Ningqi today, especially after they determined the identity of the three-faced monks. Even the creators are hung up in the hot sun, and their law is perfect, what? Among the eyes of the glass dragon, there was a hint of curiosity. "Imperial." Ning Qi smiled faintly: "I heard that Xuan Zhen Wonderland has now been divided by Seoul?" The six great saints trembled a little, and the darkness in the heart was coming. The other five saints turned their eyes to the Middle-aged Das, because he had a very good personal relationship with Xuanzhen, and the two fairy tales belonged to the alliance. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, there are some misunderstandings in this matter..." Zhongtu Dasheng hesitated and slowly began to speak. "It doesn''t have to be explained. Which hand was taken in the first place, and now that hand is left, you can leave." Ning Qi smiled. what? Bei Xuan''s ancestors want Liu Sheng to leave an arm? After the shock, the faces of the Wang family have risen to the ecstasy, they have been wronged for thousands of years, and today they can finally revenge! When those creators came to the king''s house to fight the autumn wind, the six great sages reached into the mysterious fairyland and divided the spiritual resources of the mysterious wonderland. This is completely down the stone. The Wang family has become more difficult in recent centuries, and the work of the Six Great Saints Great relationship! "Bei Xuan''s ancestors..." Zhongtu Dasheng has a slight glimpse. Ning Qi said that leaving his arm is absolutely not so simple. It must be a broken arm and it will not be regenerated in the future. This is a great damage to their combat power, so Zhongtu Dasheng still wants to explain two more sentences. "Or I personally, with these three ethereal creators, hanging here, right, this watcher beast is called the air, you should recognize it? , did not leave his father''s life, or else the father and son together as my king''s watcher, how honored?" Ning Qi smiled and touched the dog''s head in the air. The violent air can only curse in the mouth, but the body can''t move. puff! Qingming Dasheng took the lead and broke his arm, and everyone found that his wounds were dark and dead, and he could no longer give birth to new arms unless he reshaped the body! Immediately afterwards, Kuangpeng Dasheng also waved his arm and the wound was dark. In the middle of the earth, I saw a sigh, and my heart sighed slightly. If I didnt do it according to Ning Qis words today, I was afraid that the end would be even more bleak. When he also broke his arm, only three people did not move, and the glass dragon sang sang a smile, not waiting for him to open his mouth, his arms have been cut off. "I was able to release you from the ruined land. I didn''t like most of the Wang family, but after all, it was my mother''s family. You not only did not know the enlightenment, but fell into the stone. I broke your arms today, you Can you accept qi?" Ning Qi looked coldly at the glass dragon. what? When the old ruins of the ancient ban were out, so many of them were released by the North Xuan ancestors? The Wang family were suddenly shocked and looked at Ning Qi, but they knew more about an unsolved secret. Chapter 1579: Sitting in the town The first thousand five hundred and seventy-nine chapters sit in the town of Wangjia The glass dragon was stunned and looked at Ning Qi, and then he reacted. There was a remorse in his heart. If he did it himself, he might still keep his arm. At the moment, he could not accept it. "Be convinced." The glass dragon is sloppy. "And you two, do you want me to do it yourself?" Ning Qi looked coldly at Huanglong Dasheng and Manchu Dasheng. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, I can double the spiritual resources I have acquired in the mysterious realm of this millennium since the millennium. I wonder if I can keep me waiting?" The opening of the temptation of Huanglong Dasheng. The bulls are sullen, and it seems that the temper is coming up, but it seems that the three faces of the red-faced monks are so miserable that this has not broken out. "I said so simple and straightforward, can''t you understand?" Ning Qi looked at the two faintly. "Broken one arm! Get out of the mysterious wonderland!" A Wang family''s children watched the blood rushing up, their brains were hot, and they screamed. The people around them saw it first, but then they immediately screamed. "Broken one arm! Get out of the mysterious wonderland!" "Broken one arm! Get out of the mysterious wonderland!" The waves are like waves, the blood is like waves! The loud noise spread from the Wang family to the whole Wangjiazu city. Every monk stopped at this moment, or the things in his hand, looking in the direction of the royal family. There was a trace of suspicion in the eyes. This happened to the Wang family. What happened? The face of Huanglong Dasheng and the Manchu Dasheng became extremely ugly. At this time, the bulls screamed suddenly and screamed. After the Wang familys children were quiet, he only looked at Ningqi, and his eyes showed a hint of anger. Although I am still ruthless, I am still in love with you, and I am out of the ruined land. But I also have some younger generations who cant be underestimated in the Central Plains. There are many three-robbery creators, really immortal. Do you not even have this face? give to me?" "In the lower Huanglong family, with the blood of the ancient dragons, there is now an ancestor who is the emperor of the Central Plains. It is more than a million times stronger than the stream of the sacred ancestor. The northern ancestors, you have a saying called forgiveness. Since I am willing to go to the door, it shows our sincerity. If Bei Xuans ancestors dont treat me with sincerity, I will wait for the two to turn away. After that, Bei Xuans ancestors will measure themselves. Huang Long Da Sheng also sneered. Really fairy? Xian Wang? Wang Yans face has changed greatly, and he cant calm down anymore. Other high-ranking Wang family members are also shocked by the tigers body. Only those younger brothers do not understand the meaning of the two. When the figure was moving, Wang Yan stepped in front of Ningqi, whispering: "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, I see Huanglong Dasheng and the bulls and the great saints are quite sincere, even if this is not the case?" Wang Yans real generation is higher than Ning Qis two generations. After all, he was the same as Xuan Zhens great sage, but later he lost his memory. If he revived once, at this moment, he called Ningqi Old ancestors are also normal. "It turns out that this is your card." Ning Qi did not look at Wang Yan, but smirked at the Huanglong Dasheng and the Manchu Dasheng. Then, before the two of them opened again, the two spirits of the spirits poured into the bodies of Ningqi from the hands of the two. The repairs of the two were all broken by the spirit of this fairy spirit. The two made a painful roar. The Huanglong Dasheng changed back to the real body, a dragon with a body full of yellow, and the big cow was also turned into a body. A giant cow with colorful lines. Ning Qi disliked them too much, and waved their hands gently, and the two returned to their personal appearance. The two men showed painful colors on their faces and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "You, you actually abolished me and waited for it!" Wang Yan and others saw this scene, and they looked dull. I dont know how to be good. Dont say that Huang Longs card is a fairy king. Even if its the back of the big cow, they cant afford it. Ningbei Xuan is strong, can you survive the three robbers? In less than four thousand years, the days and nights of eating the elixir can not reach that level. Which three robbers have not experienced the most tens of thousands of years of practice? "Wang Zhong, hang them up, I will sit here during this time, look at their backing, will not give them a head." Ning Qi laughed. Wang Zhongli Ma Yingnuo, then reached out and grabbed the two. Soon, the deacon elders moved two pillars and placed them next to the red-faced monks. After Wang Zhong hung up the two, he walked back to Ningqi. . "Ning Bei Xuan, you are dead!" Huang Long Dasheng and the Manchu Dasheng screamed, repeating the language of the three-faced monk before the red face, plus the air, Ning Qi suddenly felt noisy, waved a fairy spirit to shoot, suddenly sealed the mouth of this group of guys. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors..." Wang Yan saw Ning Qi ignore him, and his face suddenly showed a hint of anxiety. "I saw that you really thought about the king''s family. So when you become the owner of the royal family, I will close one eye. Otherwise, you think that someone who once called me to kill and kill can sit down." On this seat?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Wang Yan. Wang Yan glimpsed a little, bowed his head: "Thank you for the mysterious ancestors of Bei Xuan, not to mention the suspicion, but... the sacred sect is well dealt with, and the strongest one is only the lord of the second lord. The repair of the ancestors of the northern ancestors today does not require fear. However, if the background of these two people is as they say, I am afraid that my Wang family will be robbed, and I will ask Bei Xuans ancestors to teach me!" "Teach you? I am teaching you to use it? Why did the floating ancestors come to the king''s house to do things? Why do they dare to fall down on the mysterious fairyland? I don''t think that the Ganges River King wants to suppress me, I am Ningbei Xuan died, otherwise Give them ten courage, they dare to move the king?" Ning Qi sneered. There are a few embarrassing people in the Middle-earth, and they think so. Otherwise, the Middle-earth will not be shot. After all, the Middle-earth wonderland and the mysterious fairyland are alliances, just because they think Ning Qi is dead, Xuan Its very likely that he has already lost his life. He will ignore the friendship between Xuanzhen and Dasheng. He will start with Xuanzhens fairyland, and he will also hold a kind of ''others will come to take advantage, and they will not come too bad.'' Mentality. Wang Yan gave a slight glimpse, and when he heard Ningqis words, he suddenly realized, right! Ning Qi has offended the Ganges of the Ganges, even if he is not guilty of the Essence and the Huanglong Dasheng, I am afraid that as soon as he appears, there will be a large group of creators flocking to capture Ningqi for the Ganges. Since this is the case, who is afraid of offending? Everyone wants to know this truth, but then they are incomparably fearful, the existence of the Ganges River King, they are afraid that they will not be eligible to see one side in their lifetime, and they are remembered by such existence, their royal family is destroyed... Unless, Ning Qi can resist the Ganges of the Ganges! Wang Yans eyes were slightly brighter, and he looked at Ningqi, who was not worried about it. He suddenly raised a bold idea. Can it be said that this Beixuan ancestor, after thousands of years of hard work, has reached a situation where there is no need to fear the existence of the Xianwang class? When this idea appeared, Wang Yan felt that the possibility was great! "At the moment, I just need to see which ants are going to make a head for the Ganges, and when I solve these ants, I will go to Dao Xian Xiancheng to find the Ganges." Ning Qi sneered, he did not have the first time to find the Ganges River King, is afraid that some guys do not know the situation, arbitrarily to the Wang family, as long as he kills enough people, then the group of guys do not know the situation, do not dare to marry him When you are not there, you will shoot at the royal family. Chapter 1580: Intellect The first thousand five hundred and eighty chapters of art "Wang Zhong elder, I beg you, let us see Bei Xuan ancestors!" Xuanzhen Wonderland 12-hole Heaven Lords are squatting in front of Wang Zhong, Wang Zhong is the peak of the mid-phase of the law, and almost will break through to the later stage of the legal phase, and this group of caves are all in the late phase of the law, including Kunlun The hole in the sky is the peak of the late phase of the law. It is the most important opportunity for the twelve-hole heaven to achieve the perfection of the law. At this moment, he is honestly squatting in front of Wang Zhong. The rest of the Wang familys elders looked at the twelve people, and the corners of their mouths sneered a sneer. When the Wang family had an accident, the twelve people learned about the cause of the incident and began to swear by the yin. In the end, they directly voted for the Six Great Saints. Now the six holy sacred ones have four broken arms, and two holy hangs are hanging on the pillars in front of the ancestors of the ancestors. They are exposed to the sun by the red-faced monks, burning and dripping grease from them. Scenery, who is not afraid of Qinglong mainland? "Where do you come to see the ancestors of Bei Xuan?" Wang Zhonggao sat in the main position, and Wang Yan knew that he could not be happy. During this time, he simply handed over the family affairs to Wang Zhong, and he entered the retreat, even with the newly promoted elders of Wang Yan, who was promoted by Wang Yan. Also headed by Wang Zhong, there is no way, Wang Zhongs backing is Bei Xuans ancestors. After experiencing these few things, this group of people also knows Ning Qis hot and fruity decisions, and they dare not have any dissatisfaction. "Wang Zhong elder, I am waiting for my own sin, but I also want to make a sin. If the North Emperor does not want to see me, I wonder if Elder Wang Zhong can point out a way of life?" Fengyuns face is sincere. Wang Zhong looked at him faintly, and then there was a taunting color in his eyes. "If you don''t have a road, you can''t leave if you wait." "Go! We must go!" The twelve-hole heavenly Lord nodded again and again. "Let the next seat of your ass, come to my king''s house to be a deacon elder, I will give it to you when I am born. As for not leaving, it is not my business." Wang Zhong smiled. what? Let them give up the seat of the Lord of the Sky, and go to the king''s house to be a little deacon elder? Not to mention that their cultivation is a master of the late stage of the law, even if it is a big hole, but also inherits the ancestral industry of many generations, although the Wang family inheritance is more long, but from the beginning, it is only a vassal relationship, the Wang family The monks in the big hole days, the highest position is only the vice-hole master! At the moment, Wang Zhong means to completely deprive them of their status and arrange for them to support the elderly in the royal family. "Thank you for the elders of Wang Zhong who pointed to Ming Road. In the afternoon, there will be a lot of care for the elders of Lao Wangzhong at the Wang family." Fengyun was in the middle of noon. The rest of the cave, the Lord of the Earth, did not want to, but in order to save his life, he had to follow the wind and cloud. Wang Zhong smiled and said: "The wind is in the clouds, you are not weak, and the first statement, then be the elder of the peak. I will rule over the peak of the peak of my king''s home." As for the other People, starting from the elders of the deacon, perform well, and have the opportunity to be promoted to the elders in the future." Fengyun had a happy color in his eyes in the afternoon, but the rest of the people looked like a soil, and his heart secretly regretted it. Wang Zhong looked at everything in his eyes and gave a sneer in his heart. ......... Wang Zhong came to Ningqi and whispered a previous story. Then he hesitated a moment and whispered: "The North Xuan ancestors, these twelve people must have no Wang family in their hearts, and they may be rebellious in the future. kill." "The punishment of the first evil can be, if these 12 people are killed, Xuan Zhen Wonderland is only afraid to chaos for a period of time, which is not conducive to the development of the Wang family, to kill, not rushing at this time." Ning Qi faint road. Wang Zhong nodded: "Yes." "Right, there is a sect in the Kunlun Cave, close to the desert, called Xian Lingzong, its lord Meng Tianshu, what news can be heard in these thousands of years?" Ning Qidao. "Meng Tianshu..." Wang Zhongs face changed slightly. "what happened?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Meng Tianshu, the sect of Xianling, has heard about it. In the early days of the legal phase, he was extremely mysterious and rarely shot, but every time he shot, it was like a thunder, and people dared not easily offend, but he was already missing. For a long time, there was no news. On the contrary, thousands of years ago, the Central Continent rose to a three-robbery creator, who killed the imperial court of the imperial court, and changed the emperors court to the emperor. Dao Zhenxian, obtained the title of Dao Yan Xianhuang, the name of this person, also known as... Meng Tianshu." Wang Zhong whispered. "Three robbers creator?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and Wang Zhongs time was right. The day of the rise of Meng Tianshu happened to be in the domain of the void three hundred years after Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi came together into the void. After staying for a hundred years, Meng Tianshu is alive, but there are two hundred years of practice time, two hundred years, to the three robbers, the difficulty, which is probably a nightmare level. Just thunder, it is enough to make people feel lost. Unless he has a special response to thunder. Ruins of the ruins! The heart of Ning Qis heart is becoming clearer and clearer. Meng Tianshu is a man who is very likely to be a monk in the underworld. He occupies the true body of Meng Tianshu, and he is blinded by the rules of heaven and earth. "Right, Bei Xuan''s ancestors, there is something..." Wang Zhongs face showed a hint of hesitation. "What, don''t have to vomit." Ning Qi smiled. "This is the case. Our Wang family has poured out a lot of arrogance for thousands of years. However, thirty-five years ago, a branch child was born. This queen art is very talented and I am afraid it is more terrible than the original Wang Hao." Five times, in just a few decades, I have already practiced in the early days of immortality. It should be the Wang family who have the best chance to achieve the Creator, besides you, I wonder if Bei Xuans ancestors can teach one or two? "Which branch is this woman?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang Zhongyu smiled and said: "It is in the next branch." "Well, you called her, and called the arrogance you saw in front of me. I stayed in the royal family for some time, and it is okay to teach a few tricks." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Zhong heard the words, a flash of surprise in his eyes, and quickly left his life. In a short time, he appeared in front of Ningqi with a group of fifteen young Wang family. The woman standing at the forefront looks like a 28-year-old, looks good. At the moment, like the other fourteen Wang family, she looks at Ning Qi with curiosity and reverence. "The disciple went to see the North Xuan ancestors!" Fifteen people sang in unison. "With Yu Xiu, I have nothing to teach you, but there is a trick to emptiness and knives. You can learn a little more chances when you are against the enemy." Ning Qi faint road. The people were slightly disappointed first, and then the eyes lit up again. The means of confrontation was exactly what they were short of now. When they thought of Ningqis terrible record of weak victory, their mood was stirring. Chapter 1581: Undercurrent The first thousand five hundred and eighty-one chapters Lumen Xianchao. Daancheng Lianhua Division, according to a message from a famous private team captain, the local management has confirmed the news of Ning Qi re-emergence, and passed the message layer by layer, when passed to Xuan Ye Xian Zhao, The black water Dan, who has broken through to the three robbers, has stopped. "He really didn''t die!" Hei Shui Zun looked at the jade in his hand, and his eyes flashed a complex color, with murderousness and fear. If he continued to pass the jade to the top, it is likely that there will be Dan Shengs characters going to suppress Ning. Odd, just... Black Water Dan is not going to do this. From the last time he almost died under the thunder, the black water Danzun has already understood that Ning Qi has become his demon, entangled in his heart for thousands of years, only to see Ning Qi dead in front of himself In order to erase this demons, Blackwater Dan has been waiting for this day for a long time. "Huanglong family, the barbarian family..." According to the clues on the jade slip, a plan is gradually formed in the mind of Blackwater Danzun. He can bypass the alchemy division and use it to kill Ningqi! ...... "The sovereign is back?" Nearly half of the high-rise towns of the Lumen Sin Dynasty, the East Holocaust, Li Mingqi, Meng Lingling, and so on, are gathered here. There are still half of them who have not come. In order to avoid being exhausted by the net, the War Shrine will only let half of the high-level participants participate in every major event. The high-level gatherings came together because of the news of the return of Ningqi from the Lumen Sin Dynasty. "This news is true or false. I have to send people back to confirm, maybe it is the fog of those guys walking, trying to trap me." The dream is light and faint. "Well, this is reasonable." The Eastern Holocaust nodded slightly. For thousands of years, all the people present here are half-step-generational, only because they are not qualified to enter the void domain to seize the realm, and can not really break through to the creator. "Hey, dream aunt, you uncle, in fact, the lord is really back." The Eastern Lingbi suddenly began to speak. Oh, everyones eyes suddenly fell on her. "Ling, why are you so sure?" The Eastern Holocaust frowned. "Because I have seen the Sovereign, but the Sovereign must not reveal his news before, so I did not say..." The Oriental Lingbi whispered. Everyone''s eyes shined, and they looked excited. But after the excitement, the Eastern Holocaust immediately said: "The Sovereign has his own plans. I can''t help but do not help, and I can''t delay it. During this time, you can act. Be cautious, don''t be found to be arrested and threaten the lord!" "promise!" After hiding for thousands of years, I finally saw a glimmer of light, and the hearts of the people stirred up. ...... Ethereal. "Tianzun, not good! Red Yan Zun and two law enforcement elders were imprisoned in Qinglong mainland!" A monk with a perfect cross-country law, hurriedly came to the retreat of the ethereal sect of the patriarch, and shouted loudly. In the next moment, a young man who appeared to be only twenty-five and six years old and wore a green robe appeared in front of this great monk who was perfected by the law. This person was the master of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect. Chen is a misty god. "What happened?" The ethereal sky is a faint road. "See you in heaven!" The law perfection of the perfection of the monk quickly bowed to the first ceremony, and then said the ins and outs of the matter, when the ethereal Tianzun heard that the three people of Red Yan were hung on the pillar, let the sun shine, and suspected of being abolished, The face became more and more ugly. Ning Bei Xuans son seemed to have had some encounters when he was staying up late in the night, and he was able to kill the violent air in the city of Daofang Xiancheng. Now it is suppressing the red inflammation, indicating his Repairing to the lowest is equivalent to three robbers..." The ethereal sky is in a hurry, and Hongyan is a monk of the ethereal sect. If he does not come back to save it this time, the phoenix will only fall from the five gates of Lumen Sin Dynasty to the second-class sect. He cannot allow this to happen. With a little consideration, the ethereal Tianzun went straight to the air and went to the Lumen Sin Dynasty Imperial Palace. This time I want to save the red yan, it is necessary to come out with a deer, and he does not believe that the opponents combat power can be compared. Lumen Zhenxian is still strong! Anyone who can get the title of true immortality is not the top of the same level. When Lumen was born young, it was already a sacred arrogant sky. Nowadays, it is only higher than him. Actual combat power, but I dont know how to do it. The ethereal Tianzun feels that he is even in the hands of Lumen Zhenxian. Among the magnificent temples, the ethereal Tianzun received a separate interview with Lumen Zhenxian. The deer''s true fairy appearance is also on the twenty-five to six-six, and the face is very ordinary. If it is not embroidered with a flying deer on the gold-colored robes on the body, no one will think that he is a true fairy. "Ethereal, come see me this time, what''s the matter?" Lumen really smiles faintly. The ethereal Tianzun looks respectfully, "The true fairy, the ethereal thing is so anxious to see, it is really a big thing, but also sent a chance for the real fairy!" "Oh?" Lumen Zhenxian eyebrows pick one: "The opportunity? Why do you say this?" "A few thousand years ago, a disciple in the Lower Zongmen was favored by the Emperor of the Ganges, and he was accepted as a true disciple. As a result, he was attacked in Feixianfang City..." The ethereal Tianzun dialect has not been said to be half, and the look of Lumen Zhenxian is slightly shocked. He whispered: "Have you found Ning Beixuan''s whereabouts?" "Exactly, if the true immortal seizes this son and gives it to the Ganges, the benefits, naturally do not need to say more." The ethereal sky is whispering. Lumen Zhenxian did not think this, because Ning Qi disappeared, his pro-disciple disciple Shen Bai is still staying up late and staying in the night, for the past thousands of years, no matter what relationship he found, stay up all night Dandi has never let go, but if he gives Ningqi the pressure to the night emperor, he will be able to pick up Shen Bai! "Where is this child now!" Lumen is really immortal. He thinks very simple, and knows a lot more than the ethereal gods. In addition to the Ganges River King wants to be Ningqi, the joyful demon is also very good, and with the alchemy division, his choice naturally favors the latter. How the three parties are arguing, it is not his business. "Qinglong Mainland, Wangjiazu City!" The ethereal sky respect smiled slightly. ......... "I have already granted all the syllabus of the emptiness of the emptiness of the emptiness of the emptiness of the knives. The people who learned the fur have added a few battles. The first passers are endless. You can demonstrate them to these five people, but be careful not to hurt their lives. Before Wang Jiazus death, Ning Qi smiled faintly. Wang Yi and other fifteen Wang family children nodded, and the red-faced monks used their horrified eyes to look at Wang Yi and others who were laughing at them. Chapter 1582: Hang these three people The first five hundred and eighty-two chapters hang these three people "Tang brother, you are more powerful than my own!" "Where, wherever you work hard, you must surpass me!" "You have killed me!!" "Yellow Dragon is not satisfied, give him a few more!" Puff puff! "Oh... Wang Yis talent is too horrible, and the constant emptiness of the sword is faint, and there is a faint smell of tearing the void." "Ah! The sergeant can''t be humiliated!!" The red-faced monk gave a sorrowful roar. On the top of the five pillars, the five faces of the red-faced monks were short of two. After the training of Ningqi, the fifteen Wang family had a preliminary grasp of the Hengkong Lingxu knife. Due to the qualification relationship, some people even had fur. Not counted, and Wang Yi, it is learned to have some fur. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, this constant empty spirit knife practiced to the extreme, can be like a half-step creation, tearing the void?" Wang Yigong stood in front of Ningqi and asked, and other people also raised their ears. Without the utmost, you can tear the void. If you can practice to the extreme, it is easy to kill the creators like them. Ning Qidao. "what?" Wang Yi suddenly was shocked, Wang Yi lost his voice: "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, but after I entered the realm of creation?" "The emptiness of the emptiness of the emptiness is a means of confrontation. Although it is somewhat linked to the cultivation, if you can cultivate to a deep level when the law is perfect, you can kill the realm of creation." Ning Qi smiled. The scene was silent for a while, Wang Yi and others were in shock. If they did not understand the mistake, what is the meaning of Bei Xuan''s ancestors is that they will have the opportunity to have the power to kill the realm of creation in the future? "Jokes! Not until the end of the creation is empty, do not say that the situation is perfect, even if it is half-step creation, but also want to hurt the creator a cold hair, ha ha ha, Ning Beixuan, you are bragging!!" The red-faced monk whispered and laughed, and the laughter was full of ridicule. While many people also think that Ningqis words are too exaggerated, Ning Qi laughs and looks at the red-faced monk. When I killed the fierce air, wasnt it the perfection of the law? The red-faced monk smiles on his face, and the other four people''s lowered heads are slowly raised, and a faint color is seen in the eyes. He, at the beginning, was perfected by the perfection of law and law, killing the fierce air? "How can this be!" The red-faced monk showed an unbelief on his face, staring at Ning Qi: "Impossible, impossible, Ning Beixuan, you are jealous of me!" "What are you, what deserves to marry you? The frog at the bottom of the area!" Ning Qi smiled and then looked at Wang Yi and others. "The constant emptiness of the knives is enough for a lifetime. If you can really grasp it, you will have a seat in the central mainland in the future, but this trick is not allowed by me. Otherwise, I will personally take back the emptiness of the emptiness from him. Can you know clearly?" Wang Yis eyes glanced and nodded quickly, and they replied in unison. "Okay, let''s stand by, I will personally show you the constant-empty knives." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Everyone heard the words, his face showed ecstasy color, and thought that Ning Qi would take the red-faced monks and they tried to recruit them. Even the red-faced monks said that they were so scared, and there was a kind of relief, so lively, it would be better to die. However, the result did not think of the next moment, a loud noise came from the sky, and the sound was so loud that the entire Wangjiazu city heard it. The monks of all the kings and the law were coming in the direction of the ancestors. "Ningbei Xuan is here!!" "Ningbei Xuan is here!!" The voice echoed in the sky over the Wang family. Wang Yi and others quickly looked up and saw the three figures coming out of the torn void. Creator! Another creator is coming! At the same time, I saw this scene, as well as the elders of the Wang family, the children, and the monks of the Wangjiazu City. They looked at them from afar and felt the mood stirring. "The three creators have come to this place, obviously the people are not good, but the North Xuan ancestors are their opponents? If the North Xuan ancestors are not, our Wangjiazu City is not going to be destroyed?" "Not good, run fast! The gods fight the mortal suffering, even if the North Xuan ancestors are not afraid of these three people, but once they start here, I will be implicated!" In addition to the shock at the beginning, some people soon thought of the key points, and suddenly dared not stay in Wangjiazu City for a long time, and they all flew away and flew outside the city. They can go, but the monks of the royal family can''t go. At this moment, the elders of the royal family are looking at the three creators in the sky with a look of fright. They seem to feel the breath of these three creators. Red-faced monks must be thicker. "I don''t think it''s so fast..." "I don''t know if my Wang family can survive this time." The eyes of the Wang family were removed from the three creators and fell on Ning Qi. Many young monks, when they swept through Wang Yi and others, flashed a hint of envy. They have heard that there are ten The five younger generations of Tianjiao, listening to the teachings in front of Ningqi, such a very rare opportunity, among them have a talented generation, but they have not been seen by Wang Zhong, recommended to the North Xuan ancestors. "You are Ningbei Xuan? Haha! The three of me passed the Lumen Xianchao. I didn''t want to hear the news of your appearance. Then I will go to see you. Let''s go see the Ganges River King, see if you can give us a big deal. On the basis of the pen bounty, the three of us dont shoot this group of ants! One of the two robbing creators looked at Ning Qi like a smile. As a result, they suddenly saw Ning Qi''s eyes removed and cast a group of ants around him. "I waited to see it clearly." Ning Qi looked at Wang Yi and others. "Yes!" Wang Yi and others are frightened and excited, and there is still a look. "What are you looking at?" The three creators frowned slightly. The next moment, they saw Ning Qi smile at the three of them and then raised their hands. Constant empty sword! In an instant, there were three broken voids in the air, and the broken voids faintly reflected the scene over there, like glass. These three broken voids just passed through the waists of the three creators. The next moment, the three men screamed and the body was planted on the ground. "Wang Zhong, hang these three people." Ning Qilang channel. "Yes!" Wang Zhong, who had been hiding there, jumped out, and then someone tacitly moved three pillars to hang up the three robbers who had only the upper body. "This is the constant emptiness knife!?" Wang Yi looked at this scene with horror. In the next moment, she showed a ecstasy in her eyes. Not only her, but the other fourteen people who were given by Ning Qis Wang family were also caught in ecstasy. Seeing is believing, they finally determined. The emptiness of the emptiness of the emptiness is a powerful means of confrontation against the enemy! Chapter 1583: Big fish The first thousand five hundred and eighty-three chapter big fish Everyone in the Wang family looked at this scene with a stunned look. They had not reacted yet, and the battle was over. The three immortal creators, just like the salted fish, were hung up not far from the red-faced monks and others. The monks who had just escaped from the Wangjiazu City, and the monks who were about to escape from the Wangjiazu City, stopped their bodies and looked at the three pillars that had just been erected in the Wang family. Blood, flowing from the lower body of the three-person shackles, flowing down the wooden piles on the ground, the three robbing creators reacted, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, his eyes were full of horror. "Ning Beixuan, the three of us are the monks of the Wanshou Valley of the Zhanlu Xian Dynasty. The owner of our valley is the lord of the three robbers, if you are today..." Ning Qi waved his hand, and the spirit of a fairy spirit immediately sealed the mouth of the three people, and then looked at Wang Zhong. "Can you hear the origins of these three people?" Wang Zhong made a slight glimpse and then nodded. "Then send people to pass on the news that they were suppressed by me here. I believe that someone will help to spread to the Wanshou Valley in Zhanlu Xian." Ning Qi laughed. what? The Wang family were stunned. Did they not miss it? Bei Xuan ancestors actually want to help them pass the news back? Is this not enough for the Wang family recently? The three murderers also stunned, and looked at Ning Qi, this guy, why not follow the routine? "Yes, Bei Xuan''s ancestors!" Wang Zhong flashed a fine man''s eyes, nodded and turned away. "I just had a trick of constant emptiness, can you make it clear?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Wang Yi and others. Wang Yi and others are exposed to the hustle and bustle. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors are too fast, I have not seen them..." "No problem, there will be a cat and a dog come to the door to find trouble, when you look at your eyes and look carefully, carefully understand the difference." Ning Qi smiled. After seven days, four other creators came to the door. Their repairs were weaker than those of the red-faced monks. They only smashed the creator. Ning Qi demonstrated the art of Wang Yi and others several times with a slow speed. Knife, finally hang these four people, and let Wang Yi try on them. This time, Wang Yi left a small wound on the skin of one of the creators. Because these four people were not destroyed by Ningqi, they still have the power to create things in their bodies, and Wang Yi can leave a wound. This shows that her constant-empty knives have been refined to a certain extent, and they have been able to break through the defense of the creator. This scene makes the elders of the Wang family''s major peaks stunned. They are all French and French monks, but let alone leave a wound on the creator, leaving a white spot, impossible! Can a child of the eternal life of Wang, who is not even in the same situation, do this step? From this moment on, even they all began to admire Wang Yi and others to meet such opportunities. The family branch behind the fifteen people also rose, and in the Wang family, the status changed a bit detached, because everyone knows, even in the future, Ning Qi No, one of them can reach the height that Xuanzhen Dasheng and Wang Yan have never reached! Many elders of the peak think more deeply. These fifteen people, I am afraid that everyone can master the power of the Wang family in the future, and they are taught by Ning Qi. In the future, the Wang family may be surnamed Wang, but it is actually surnamed Ning! Elders who have these ideas can only secretly rush in their hearts, but they dare not reveal them. The time passed again in the past month, and the pillars in front of the Wang family were changed from twelve to eighteen, and six of them were hung up. Whenever the Wang family saw the creator on these pillars, there was a layer of pride in the heart, and the old master of the royal family, although somewhat worried in his heart, could not hide the color of his face. After the initial panic, the monks of Wangjiazucheng always gathered together and pointed at each other when they passed the place closest to the ancestral home of Wangs family. The voice was introduced into the ears of the creators who were suspended, and they immediately made them angry. mad. ...... "This is the hometown of Wang Jiazu. I heard that Ning Beixuan is here, I don''t know if it has been taken first." There were several cracks in the void, and several creators who talked and laughed and walked straight out. Some people noticed these people, and their faces suddenly looked strange. "and many more!" One of the creators appeared to be cautious and careful. He waved and stopped several friends. First, he looked at the group of ants on the ground and found that the ants were very strange. They were completely different from the ants who saw them before. In the past, ants saw their ants. Appeared, all worshipped, now the ants in this place, it seems as if ... look at their eyes with a trace of mercy? "This place is weird!" The creator sang. "Do you see if the three are the predecessors of Wanshou Valley?" A creator has a hoarse voice, and his tone is somewhat alarming. A few people looked at the distance and saw that there were many pillars on the other side, each of which had a monk hanging on it, and their eyes fell on the three Wanshou Valley monks, after careful care. Ok, they finally confirmed that the three are the Master of the Longevity Valley, the second creator! More than they are! Then, their eyes fell on the rest of the people, the more they saw the more shocked, except for the two suspected law-related monks, the rest were the creators, the weakest one, I am afraid they are also comparable! Wherever they are, the creators who are high above, now fall into such a field? A chill came from a few people''s hearts. At this time, a few people''s eyes and a pair of eyes were up. "I am waiting to come, I still hope that the owner will not blame, I will leave when I wait!" A few people took a very decisive ceremony, then pulled out a void crack, turned and walked in, and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Hey..." The monks of Wangjiazu City were somewhat disappointed. Wang Yi and others also showed a disappointing color on their faces. "These are quite eye-catching." Ning Qi smiled. The reason for not leaving the few people is very simple. This is the purpose he wants to achieve. After they leave, there will be news to spread out. I am afraid that I will not go to the Wangjiazu City in the future. It is. "You don''t have to be disappointed, either today, or tomorrow, the last group of people should be here." Ning Qi saw Wang Yi and others were somewhat disappointed. Haha smiled and looked at the red-faced monks and the Wanshougu monks. The creator behind these two forces was the purpose of Ning Qi. "After a robbery, there are five points in the creation, and the two robbers should have ten points. If they all kill them, they should be advanced enough..." Ning Qi flashed a smile in the eyes, let the guys live for a month or two, in order to catch the big fish behind them. Chapter 1584: Demon cloud The first thousand five hundred and eighty-four chapters Within a few days, the monks of Wangjiazucheng suddenly noticed an unusual taste, clearly the bright sun on the last moment, but the dark clouds covered the next moment. They looked at it carefully and turned out to be two groups of demon clouds floating to the ancestors. Over the city, covered the vast ancestral city. Before the ancestors, Ning Qi sat in a rocking chair and swayed leisurely. Not far away, Wang Yi and others were catching each other. Ning Qi spoke from time to time, and every sentence made Wang Yi horrified. . "Why didn''t this opportunity directly dig his eyes?" "Since you have already hit the other side, you should use your best to smash his head!" Ning Qi was so persecuted, and Wang Yi, who made the other party as a killing father, began to really kill. Serious injuries are common. Only when someone is really in danger, Ning Qi will save it, which in turn provokes Wang Yi their fierceness. Wang Zhong is very interested in watching, and he sighs in his heart. The Wang family will probably have 15 more killing gods in the future, because Ning Qi teaches them that it is not the truth of everything that will be seen in the future, but the opportunity to be found. Dead. When the demon cloud came, the Wang family also noticed it, but it was not as alarming as it was at the beginning, but it was calmly raised and looked up at the sky. "Bei Xuan ancestors?" Wang Yi and others stopped their hands. "Let you stop?" Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Wang Yi was shocked and ignored the fairy clouds in the sky. Ning Qi sat in the rocking chair, his eyes passed through the two groups of demon clouds, and saw the existence behind him. He didnt mean to get up, and he didnt even mean to say hello. Above the two groups of demon clouds, there are two teams. One of the teams is the deer army led by Lumen Zhenxian. About three or four hundred people, standing on the demon cloud, wearing neat armor, prestige, such as Tianbing Tianjiang. The ethereal Tianzun stood beside the deer''s real fairy, his face looked ugly and looked down at the red-faced monks who were hung on the pillars. On the other side, a group of monks dressed in different styles, about twenty-five people, their eyes fell on the three Wanshou Valley monks. "Don''t ask you, but Zhanlu Xianchao, the main life of Wanshou Valley, is not dead?" Lumen Zhenxians eyes fell on an old man led by the group of demon clouds. The old mans forehead was so strong that it was like a peach. The long beard almost fell to his feet. It was the owner of the Longevity Valley. He was called the undead fairy. How long did he live, even the creators of the four or five robbers? I am not sure, because when these creators are young, the immortal fairy has been famous for a long time. "It is the old age, the lord is the deer of the real thing? Long-awaited name." Undead Xian Weng nodded with a smile, but the monk behind him was full of excitement, his eyes filled with anger, and he could not wait to come to Wangjiazu City to kill Ningqi. "Don''t dare to be. When I was young, the immortal fairy was already very famous. When I said it, it was a younger generation." Lumen really smiled. "Oh, practice together, the master is a teacher, Lumen Zhenxian is so young, he has already won the title of true immortal, but the old is not comparable, but what about the younger generation? But Lumen Zhenxian came here this time, presumably For Ning Bei Xuan this son? I heard that this son offended the Ganges River King, suppress him, can get the reward of the Ganges River King." Undead Xian Weng smiled. "The undead fairy is misunderstood. You are a predecessor. I think there are several monks underneath that seem to be Wanshougu. Are you here today to rescue them? If so, it is not good to get ahead." Lumen really smiled. Undead fairy Wengpi laughed and laughed, and then looked at the bottom, whispered: "If this is the case, then it will be rude, go to five people, bring those three shameful guys up." His voice just fell, and there were seven or eight people who rushed out of the demon cloud and fell in the direction of the ancestors of the ancestors. They always noticed that the monks who were moving here saw the situation, and suddenly they were shocked. This time there were seven or eight creators. It seems that the battle behind the demon cloud is not simple. Wang Zhong smiled and stood on the side of Ning Qi. Wang Yi and others did not seem to see the seven or eight creators. They still smothered each other. Only the creators who were hung on the pillars raised their heads and their faces appeared. The color, the red-faced monk and other people see the man who is not the ethereal sect. I dont know if I should be disappointed in the heart, but others are disappointed. Only the three monks in Wanshougu are ecstatic, although they have no lower body, but they just flee here. Give them hundreds of years and still be able to develop a lower body that is not weaker than ever. "Ning! North!" In order to strengthen their own voice, the seven or eight Wanshougu monks yelled at each other, but their Xuanzi had not been exported yet. Ningqi waved his hand, and the seven or eight Wanshougu monks were like broken lines. The kite slammed into the ground. "Wang Zhong, hang up." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Wang Zhong smiled and waved, and several monks who had already prepared had already picked up eight pillars and were very skilled to insert into the ground. Then Wang Zhong personally hanged the eight monks who had been beaten to death. Its up. On the top of the demon cloud, Lumens true immortal look is unchanged, and the ethereal Tianzuns face has changed greatly. The three or four hundred elite Jinglu Army, the look is not very good-looking, I thought this mission is not too difficult, and there are Lumen Zhenxian personally led, but just the seven or eight robbing creators, even a splash of water did not splash and sank... "Xian Weng?" The Wanshou Valley monk looked at the undead fairy. The face of the immortal fairy is still hung with a light smile. "It''s a bit interesting. It seems that his cultivation is not weak. If the creator is not an opponent, he will kill the lord." "Yes!" Suddenly, seven or eight robbing creators looked at each other and secretly bite their teeth and rushed out of the demon cloud. However, they learned this time and did not directly attack Ningqi, but kept a distance. "Ning Beixuan, hand over the monks of my Wanshou Valley! Otherwise, destroy you today!" The loud voice echoed around Wangjiazu City. The rocking chair slowly swayed, and Ning Qi glanced at them. The next moment, the seven or eight robbing creators felt that the world was changing, and their eyes were full of horror. The field of creation? "When we are separated by thousands of feet, how can we still cover us in his field of creation?" Without waiting for them to figure out, a wave of sacred spirits has swept over them, and they did not even resist the movements. They were rushed into the body by this violent fairy spirit. Turned over and fainted, all this happened in the electric light and flint. The outsiders just thought that the figures were slightly swayed and they were planted in the direction of the royal family. Chapter 1585: Undead The first thousand five hundred and eighty-five chapters are not dead "This" There is a hint of horror in the eyes of the ethereal Tianzun. Just a few monks of the Wanshou Valley have only been weaker than him, but they are all two robbing creators. How can they be defeated in a blink of an eye? The look of Lumen Zhenxian has finally changed slightly. He has seen a change in his eyes to Ningqi. He remembered the words he had said when he went to the day and night. "Fortunately, I didn''t have a reckless shot today..." In the heart of Lumen, the fairy was secretly glad, and then his eyes fell on the undead fairy. He wanted to see his reaction. The undead fairy is a stranger who has lived for countless years. There are always some means of imagination. Unexpectedly, he found that the immortal Xian Wen even lost more than a dozen of his own hands, and his face still hangs a smile. You must know that more than a dozen or two robbing creators, even the Lumen Sin Dynasty, can''t afford it. Although the Zhanlu Xianchao is much stronger than the Lumen Sin Dynasty, there is so many masters in a district of Wanshou Valley. The truth is the same. Every creator is extremely rare and rare. Otherwise, the Ganges of the Ganges will not bite Ningqi for a fierce air, and the Emperor will not be because of the disciple. Danmai died in the inheritance, and revenge was suppressed afterwards. "Xian Weng..." The confident Wanshougu monk, who has already been confident, has already begun to be afraid. He dares not to arbitrarily take it out and look at the undead. Undead Xian Weng faintly swept the deer door really fairy, smiled: "Lumen true fairy, you come from afar, do not intend to try the bottom of the kid?" Lumen Zhenxian laughed and said: "In fact, it is actually going to negotiate, there is no intention to start." "Ha ha." Undead singer''s mouth evoked a mocking smile, then gently waved his hand, the demon cloud under the foot spread a big hole, the undead fairy stalked the void, appeared in the vision of a group of monks in Wangjiazu City. "A person?" The monks in Wang Jiazu City suddenly felt strange that the other seven or eight people were not opponents. Only one person came this time? Is it a stronger Creator? "This person seems to be a good deal." The elders of the king''s major peaks are somewhat shaken, and the appearance of the immortal fairy makes them feel very weird. Like the forehead of Shou Tao, is this guy a race or other race? In fact, the most shocking thing is that the parents of the new kings, such as the wind and the clouds, are old. They used to be the masters of the heavens. They have been reluctant to become the elders of the royal family. However, after watching these battles from the past few days, they are in the heart. Wang Zhongcun was grateful. If Wang Zhong did not refer to a living path to them, I am afraid that with Ning Qis cultivation, even if they fled into the Central Continent, they would not escape. "Ningbei Xuan." Undead Xian Weng smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "What is the relationship between your long appearance and Shouxinggong?" Ning Qi smiled. The two are thousands of feet apart. One person is in the air, one person is sitting on the rocking chair, but it does not hinder the communication between the two. Their voice is very loud. "Shouxinggong?" Undead Xian Weng smirked: "This is caused by the practice of my practice. In fact, before I practiced this set of exercises, I was more handsome than you." "Jokes." Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit strange. "I came here today. Actually, I am not malicious to you. If you are willing to give back those few guys who are not successful, add two thousand lives to your royal family. You may consider putting a lifelong path." Undead fairy Weng laughed. "Wang family two thousand lives?" "This old man is a big talk!" "Old things, I am afraid that it is not the enemy of the North Xuan ancestors, but also dare to be so crazy?" When the monk Wang Jia heard this sentence, he suddenly became angry. Even Wang Yi and others couldnt help but risk being scolded by Ning Qi. They stopped their hands and looked coldly at the immortal. "Interestingly, this group of ants are too interesting. In this case, I have to take back the previous sentence, then 5,000 lives. If it is not enough, let the ants in the city make up the number." Undead fairy Weng laughed. This time, other monks in Wangjiazu City were also angry, clearly in a weak position, and even opened their lives? What is the truth? Ning Qis face showed a hint of curiosity, and he glanced at the attributes of the undead. Wanshou Valley: Undead Xian Weng. Equal order: three robbers creator. Gongfa: Longevity has no boundaries. Health: One dollar. Well? One dollar of health? Isn''t that over ten billion? Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly bright, is this the opponent''s card? I know that I have a lot of blood, so even if I see those two lords who are planted in my own hands, are there any fears? No, it should be more than that. Ning Qi secretly denied his own guess, and his face hangs a hint of lightness. He is not dead. Weng said: "The old man, what brand of cards do you show up?" There is a pity of unfortunate color in the eyes of the undead fairy. "Actually, according to my request, we can make a big deal with this matter. It will cover the face of my life and save your own life. Why not? Ok? Although I already know that you were superb in the performance of the day and night, even the three lords of the rejoicing of the Mozambique have died in your hands, but... Are you really unwilling to accept the conditions I have just now? As long as 8,000 lives, you can spare your life..." Rejoice in the three robbing creators of the Mozong, who died in his hands? Still thousands of years ago? The guys who were hung on the pillars heard this sentence, and suddenly they showed a faint color in their eyes. Even Lumen Zhenxian and the ethereal Tianzun were the same. "Damn, almost..." Lumen really stunned in the heart of the heart, and a cold sweat came from the back. When he went to stay up all night, he didnt see Shen Bai personally. He only spoke through one person, so he didnt know the true fighting power of Ning Qi. If he knew that he could kill the three lords in the first place, he must even I will not come here... "Old man, there is a saying that I have not heard of you." Ning Qi smiled. "What?" Undead fairy Weng smiled slightly. "Shouxing Gong went to the latrine to light the lamp." Ning Qidao. "What is the solution?" Undead Xian Weng laughed, he knew that Shou Xinggong was referring to himself, but Ning Qi said what he meant, he really could not guess. "Looking for ʺ (death)." Ning Qi smiled and laughed. The Wang family had a slight glimpse. Some of the quick response had already been guessed, and they could not help but laugh. "Oh... my exercises are a bit special, but unfortunately, only half a step, I can directly enter the six robbery. Today, for you, I will go out early..." Undead Xian Weng smiled and shook his head and sighed. The situation of six robberies? Everyone is stunned. "No wonder..." Lumen really took a sigh of coolness. Its no wonder that the undead sage has lived for so long, but it has been surpassed by a younger generation. It turned out to be the reason for his practice. So, he has been suppressing himself. Repair? The next moment, the breath of the immortal fairy rose in vain. "Four robbers!! How can there be no robbery? Can his tactics escape the thunder?" Lumen really lost the channel. The Wang family and the monks of the Wangjiazu City gradually looked dignified. The elders of the major emperors turned their eyes to still sit in the rocking chair, like laughing and laughing at Ning Qi, who is not dead. Chapter 1586: who are you! ? The first thousand five hundred and eighty-six chapters who are you? ? The change of the undead fairy has not stopped, his breath is still rising, the hair is not windy, and the bulge on the forehead is more full and round. The monks of the Wanshou Valley saw this scene, and their faces were full of shocking colors. They never knew that their own owner, the undead, had such a terrible foundation. After the shock, it was ecstasy! The stronger the strength of the undead fairy, the greater the possibility of saving your own monk today! Lumens face was shocked, stunned, and horrified. During the period, he experienced several psychological changes. He finally understood that many people once said that immortality is not easy. Those peoples guesses are correct. It is an old monster very close to the fairy king! As if slamming, the breath of the immortal fairy has once again increased to a level. Under this, the monks of the Wangjiazu City can clearly feel the breath that makes their heart involuntarily start to tremble. "Five robbers have created the Lord! Thunder robbery? His practice is really so terrible, even thunder can be smashed?" Lumen Zhenxians fist was slightly clenched. When he broke through to the creator, he suffered three thunders. After that, he broke through to the two lords, and the three lords and the lord, who suffered two raids. With today''s cultivation, if it is not afraid to survive the next thunder, his cultivation can actually try to break through to the four lords. "If I can get his exercises..." Lumen Zhenxians heart flashed a bit of incitement. Then he was a bit stunned. After the unsuccessful singer arrived at the five lords, the breath was still rising. The ghost knew what his end was. Even if he didnt break through the six lords, he wanted to get the others housework from the five lords. It is also difficult to climb the sky. Slowly, the breath of the immortal fairy has finally risen to the apex, no longer any change, the five robbers, and the senior. "Boy, why do you accept the proposal of the old man? If it is old and then use the eternal life of the eternal life to preserve the flesh for three thousand years, it should be able to break through to the six robbers, the king of the king, it is a pity... So, I am afraid that you will sacrifice blood to you. The millions of creatures in the whole city can vent their hatred of old age..." Undead fairy Weng looked at Ning Qi, his mouth slightly raised. "Oh? You want to kill thousands of people on this land? Why?" Ning Qi smiled. Unsuccessful fairy eyes slightly moved, and Ning Qi still sat in the rocking chair and felt a little surprised, but he did not care, but smiled: "I am the five lords." The Wang family began to worry a bit, such a terrible breath, just a glance, they felt terrified, such a presence, their Bei Xuan ancestors will be opponents? Only the younger generation of children, now blind to Ning Qi is confident, they do not know the horrible things of the five lords, seeing the immortal Weng Weng to bloodstain the entire Wangjiazu City, they suddenly pointed to the undead fairy swearing. "Old man! Don''t cry when you hang on the pillar!" "Bei Xuan''s ancestors are respecting the old and loving the young, otherwise they will be hit down in the first time. Is it true that you are a birthday star?" "Noisy!" Undead Xian Weng smiled and waved his hand, the power of the incomparable creation, turned into a few cold arrows, and went to the group of Wangs children. At the same time, he stepped on the void and stepped toward the ancestors. Going forward, every step, the void is stepped into pieces. How strong is the cold arrow that condenses the power of creation? At least Lumen Zhenxian saw this move, and he was sure that he could not resist it. With a single blow, he could kill the three lords and creators, and sure enough it was the means of the five lords. In a blink of an eye, the undead fairy went to Ningqi, and he looked at Ningqi interestingly. "Are you not afraid? Or do you know that you must die?" Wang Yi and other people gradually became dignified. Wang Zhong, who stood behind Ning Qi, swallowed a slobber, but his face was not afraid. There are only two endings today, either the other party dies or the king''s family. If you already know the result, why bother to fear? There is nothing more to choose between them. "Wang Zhong, move one more, no, I count... five, eight, thirteen, nineteen! Then move nineteen pillars." Ning Qi turned to look at Wang Zhong. "promise!" Wang Zhong suddenly sighed with relief, smiled and nodded, turned to call people to move the pillars, and Ning Qi did not get up after saying this sentence, but suddenly took the Dragon Sword in his hand and took out a few knives. "Ha ha" Undead Xian Weng taunted and looked at Ning Qi, his mouth hangs a hint of light laughter, a force of creation instantly wrapped his body, and then ... oh. The expression of the undead fairy was gradually sluggish, and he thought that the power of creation was foolish under the knife of the other party. In his arm, a blood line appeared in the roots of the thighs. Then, the two arms and legs fell to the ground, and the undead sorrows of the limbs were thrown and fell to the rocking chair of Ningqi. Ning Qi put away the dragon sword, and waved a few palms. Each palm fell heavily on the back of the immortal fairy. His body collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, Wang Zhong had already moved the pillars. "Hang up." Ning Qi faint road. silence Everyone in the Wang family felt that they could not breathe. They were shocked at the moment, and there was no words to describe. Only the suffocation of death and death can calm down the mood. Wang Yi and others looked at Ning Qis eyes and were full of worship. Above the demon cloud, the deer army led by Lumen Zhenxian and the ethereal Tianzun, all of them are stunned and look at this scene unbelievably. Didn''t get up and get up, just kill a five-robbery creator? The ethereal body of Tianzun finally began to tremble violently. It was very unbelievable to be placed on a robbing creator. Only when it was extremely fearful would it be like this! "How could it be... so strong..." The ethereal sky is in a hurry and seems to be burning, I cant wait to turn away immediately, I dont want to stay here for a while, but he doesnt dare, he doesnt dare to move! "Valley..." The monks of Wanshou Valley originally showed up after the cult of the five lords, and the emotions were soaring. In the blink of an eye, Ning Qi was cut off from the limbs, letting them seem to fall from the clouds and fall into the abyss. . On the pillar, the three Wanshougu monks, including the red-faced monk and more than a dozen creators, smiled on their faces... Undead Xian Weng''s face was sluggish, until he was hung up, he woke up from shock, doubt, unbelief, and confusion. In the end, these emotions became fear, and he looked at Ning Qi with horror. "You, who are you?" Chapter 1587: despair The first thousand five hundred and eighty-seven chapters despair The voice of the immortal fairy, anger, sorrow, and a kind of unsuccessfulness that I have just reached the peak, but was smashed. "Who are you, who are you?" Undead Xian Weng stared at Ning Qi, as if he wanted to see some clues from his face. "Who am I, is it important to you now?" Ning Qi looked at the undead fairy, and his eyes showed a hint of mockery. Undead fairy Weng slightly glimpsed, then immediately remembered his current situation, his face became extremely ugly, yeah, who is the other person, it has no meaning for him, the only thing he has to care about is how to get rid of this Kind to save your life. "Before, the predecessors, I am arrogant today, rushed to the predecessors, but also asked the seniors to see that I have not committed an irreparable sinful sin, Rao Xiaoren has a life..." Undead fairy Weng respectfully looked at Ning Qi, whispered wrong. Everyone in the Wang family saw that the immortality changed so fast, his eyes showed a hint of ridicule, disdain, just opened his mouth to kill thousands of people in the Wang family, and even tens of thousands of souls in the Wangjiazu city, but now they immediately bow their heads and admit their mistakes. The exercise of the festival seems to be inferior to that of the eternal life of the monk. But when you see the scene of the deer, the fairy, the celestial gods and other creators, you can feel the undead fairy sorrow today, bitterly repairing hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years, now it will be destroyed once, for any one I must beg for mercy, dignity, and worth a few dollars? Ning Qi smiled and smiled, and suddenly reached out and grabbed it. The air enveloped the whole demon cloud of Wangjiazu City and instantly dispersed. The remaining dozens of monks in Wanshou Valley were directly captured by a giant force. In front of the strange, when the people saw their figure, the group of monks had fallen to the ground like a dead dog, and the eyes, ears and nose were blood. The hundreds of deer army led by Lumen Zhenxian were also seen by the public at this moment. The people were shocked. I didnt expect to hide so many monks behind the demon cloud! "Hang all the monks of the Longevity Valley." Ning Qi smiled. "promise!" Wang Zhongs face was filled with a happy smile. Under the control, the Wanshougu monks who came here to revenge with the immortal fairy were all hung up. Ning Qi counted the number of people, not counting the undead fairy, the rest of the people have nearly forty, all the killings can get the creation point, has far exceeded one hundred. "God Deer Army, huh, huh, is Lumen Zhenxian?" Ning Qis eyes fell on Lumen Zhenxian. Lumen Zhenxian? At this moment, Wang Yan, who has been retreating, was also called out. Looking at this side, the top of the Wang family, including him, knows the meaning of the four words of Lumen Zhenxian. The monks of Qinglong mainland want to go to the Central Continent. Only through the transmission array of the Tibetan Sendai, they reach Da''an City, and Da''an City is one of the giant cities of the Lumen Sin Dynasty. Now, even Lumen Zhenxian has visited this place? "Bei Xuan seniors." Lumen Zhenxian quickly turned to Ningqi''s hand and pulled out his face and thought it was a very friendly smile. "Don''t look at me, don''t look at me..." The ethereal Tianzun stood beside the deer''s real fairy, and secretly recited prayers in his heart, but his prayers seemed to have counter-effects. Ning Qis eyes had fallen on him, and Ning Qis eyes made the ethereal gods cold hairs The roots rise up! "Oh, it turned out to be the ethereal patriarch of the celestial celestial celestial beings, then I thought that Lumen Zhenxian came here this time, is it for the dynasty?" Ning Qi sat in the rocking chair, smiled slightly, and the voice was loud, and it was clearly heard hundreds of miles away. The faces of Lumen Zhenxian and the ethereal Tianzun are all changing. "Bei Xuan''s predecessors, misunderstanding, coming here next time, is to ... Shen Bai! It is to sink!" Lumen Zhenxian was a spirited person, and immediately moved out of his own pro-disciple disciple, not to mention that he did come for the sake of whiteness, but the previous plan was to directly suppress Ningqi, hand it to the day and night, and give it to him. Redeemed, but now give him 10,000 leopards, and dare not have that idea again. "Sinking? This matter will be discussed later." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Lumen Zhenxians heart suddenly felt a sigh of relief. Ning Qis attitude has already indicated that he will not be shot for him for the time being. Lumen is really lucky, but fortunately, when he first came, he did not take the lead in Ning Qi, but let the undead Weng first went to temptation and read this. He looked at him with a pity and looked at the undead singer who was hung up high. He felt a sorrow in his heart... Sorrow, the five lords of the creator, for any occasion, would not fall. To this point. I only blame Ningqis cultivation, but its too confusing. Otherwise, Im going to avoid the sin, and Im not going to offend the strength of my own intelligence. If I can live well, in the future. It is really possible to break through to the six robbers and become the king of the king. Now, if you can return to a life, it will be burned by the ancestors. "Are you down yourself, or am I catching you down?" Ning Qi looked at the misty sky and smiled. The ethereal celestial heart suddenly screamed, and a smile appeared on his face. He seemed to be ready to say something, but in the next moment, he directly tore the crack in the void and prepared to escape! escape! Must escape! He has a hunch that if he does not escape today, then the end will be the same as the undead fairy! boom! Before he escaped into the cracks of the void, the crack was smashed by the deer, and the heart of the ethereal **** was also boxed. "Hey! Lumen really immortal you..." The ethereal Tianzun is not convinced to look at Lumen Zhenxian. He has known each other for thousands of years. When everyone was not in the same situation, they already knew each other. Now Lumen really wants to start with him? "If you escape today, I and these deer army, I am afraid I will become the salted fish on the pillar. If you want to harm me, I will kill you! But your life is the predecessor of Bei Xuan, I can''t do the Lord." Lumen Zhenxian sneered at it, and then caught the ethereal Tianzun respectfully falling in front of Ningqi. "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, the ethereal Tianzun intends to escape. In the next place, he only made a good fight and made a punch. He also asked Bei Xuan''s predecessors not to blame. The deer army in the sky sees their bosses fall on the ground. Where do they dare to stand tall in the sky? He also quickly fell into the ancestral home of the Wang family, and his eyes stood solemnly and quietly. "Oh, don''t blame you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, reaching for a grasp, the spirit of the spirit of the condensed whip smashed in the ethereal Tianzun body, he once again issued a tragic, spit out a blood, was slammed by this whip, The ethereal body of the ethereal Tianzun has collapsed and lost its ability to move. The red-faced monk saw a few people, and some desperately closed their eyes. "Wang Zhong, hang up." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 1588: See also Black Water Dan Zun The first thousand five hundred eighty-eight chapters see the black water Danzun Wang Zhong moved quickly, and he set up a pillar near the red-faced monk and hung up the ethereal god. "Sovereign, I can''t help you..." The red-faced monk''s dry lips frett. "Red inflammation, I am doing... you... mother!" The ethereal sky is so difficult to raise his head, toward the red-faced monk, in the words, revealing a heavy resentment, Chi Yan slightly stunned, but immediately slammed back. Ning Qi smiled and took his eyes back from this group of guys, then went to Wang Yidao: "Don''t you bring a stool to Lumen Zhenxian?" "Yes, Bei Xuan''s ancestors, I will go." Wang Yixin nodded, although it was the servant who moved the stool, but at the moment I do not know how much envious eyes fell on her. Soon, Wang Yi moved a small stool, and Lumen Zhenxian sat on this small stool like this, and looked at Ningqi a little. I don''t know if Wang Yi is deliberate. The stool is a little short. After the deer gate is really up, it is necessary to have two heads. "Let''s say, how is it going to be white?" Ning Qi smiled. "Bei Xuan''s predecessors, this is the case, since you last left the day and night Danmai..." Lumen Zhenxian indulged for a moment, organized the language, "The Alchemy Alliance said that it is necessary to retain Shenbai and another name. The girl named Gongsun Ziyun, hey, and a ruler in the Alliance of Alchemists, seems to be called Wu Dong, saying that before the incident was found out, the three could not leave the day and night... "That is, they have not left the day and night for more than 3,000 years?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Lumen Zhenxian showed a bitter smile and nodded: "Yes, so I learned that Bei Xuan''s predecessors appeared this time and wanted to come over and ask Bei Xuan''s ancestors. What can be done to make Shen Bai return to Lumenxian? towards" "The method is very simple. As long as I appear, I know it. I will personally return to the Lumen Sin Dynasty with my whiteness. I don''t have to worry about Lumen." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, and some sighs in his heart. The three white people were actually under house arrest for nearly four thousand years. This group of alchemy guys is too much to worry about? Whether it is the mad dragon, the death of the dragon, or the disappearance of the demon sect, Li Chengtian, or the violent air was killed in Feixianfang City. The discerning eye knows that it is irrelevant to the three people. The information they know will not actually be better than that. The seven sects of the sect of the sect of the night, such as the night, and so on. Will be under house arrest, there is only one reason, that is, anger, do not think, you know that behind it is the shadow of the back of the mad dragon Dan Zun, if you remember well, it should be Bodhidharma, eight robbers, the alchemy alliance The strongest Dandi. "Thanks to Bei Xuan''s predecessors!" Lumen is really happy. Although Ning Qi seems to be wearing a sin now, what he sees today, let Lumen Zhenxian look at Ning Qi, and change his impression. Inexplicably, there is a lot of confidence. After a few chats, the sky suddenly rips a gap again, everyone glimpsed, and the creator came. I saw more than a dozen figure, slowly coming out of the void crack, most of the repaired breath is not weaker than the deer of the demon, and even two of them have reached the level of the four lords. "Oh, its all hit today, are you discussing it together?" Ning Qi smiled. Lumen Zhenxian looked up and then smiled at Ningqiqi. Whether it was Wanshougu or this group of guys who came here, he did not discuss with them. It is indeed a coincidence. As soon as the dozens of creators appeared, their faces were unpredictable. Their eyes were first swept over the deer army, Lumen Zhenxian, Ningqi, and finally on the pillars in front of Wangs family. More than a dozen of the guys who exuded the creator''s breath, hang on top of it, and even the black water Dan Zun, who had always been smiling, took a breath. "It is Black Water Dan." Lumen Zhenxian recognizes the black water Danzun, and the eyes flashed a bit of a dilemma. The black water Dan Zun came out. This is probably a matter inside the alchemy division. It is not appropriate for him to stay here again, but let He said goodbye, but now he is not very dare, the five robbers are hanged high, he did not know 100% of the temperament of Ning Qi, really did not dare to risk the suppression of the crime of sin. "Blackwater, do you know that I am here, dare to come over to see me?" Ning Qi smiled. Black Shui Dans gaze fell on Ning Qi, and there was a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes, but he immediately settled down. This time he came with him, there were two four robbers, plus ten names. When he hijacked the owner, he did not believe that he could not suppress Ningqi. "Ning Beixuan, although your business has been around for nearly four thousand years, it is still registered. Now that you are reappearing, the pending case can finally be settled. Is it your own hand, or do I suppress it?" Black Shui Dan looked coldly at Ning Qi. "Black Water Danzun, the suppression does not mention beforehand, you said that I have people who are humiliated by it, I am coming to follow you up, now I see, that Huanglong is indeed a descendant of my family, that is also a very bullish family. So, let us first deal with the things in the family, and then let the black water Danzun preside over the matter afterwards, how?" A middle-aged monk with a scent of four robbing creatures faintly said that another four-robbery lord standing not far away heard the words and nodded slightly, apparently agreeing with him. "Our savior is here!" On the pillars, Huanglong Dasheng and Manchu Dasheng were first happy. Then when their eyes accidentally swept through the undead fairy, the look fell into despair again. What happened? The five robbers have become like this, how much can the four robbers use? "Alright, the two are pleased. Although this is the rule of my alchemy division, but the position has been deprived, even the Bodhidharma said that unless he proves his innocence, the alchemy alliance will never Including the devil who murdered the lives of his own monks, even if the two are killed, our alchemy alliance will not pursue the film." Black Water Danzou smiled slightly and made a step on the side. Obviously, he wanted to kill by knife. The monk below looked at this scene silently, and looked strange. "Wait! This person is not a dead fairy? Hey, these people are Wanshougu monks, then this guy must be an undead fairy, the forehead is bulging, there is nothing wrong, but his breath is so weird, as if... Five robbers?" The two four-robbery lords brought by Black Shui Dan suddenly turned their eyes to the undead fairy, and after a careful look, a terrible thought rose from the heart. Chapter 1589: Scare the urine The first thousand five hundred and ninety-nine chapters scare the urine Five robbers? Isnt the dead fairy a five-robbery creator? How can this be! The two don''t believe, but the breath is very obvious. No matter how they try, the immortality of the immortal is the same as the five robbers they had seen, even stronger than a few! Seeing this, the faces of the two men finally showed a faint color, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of jealousy and incomprehension, did not dare to rush. "Two, you are this..." Black Water Danzun slightly glimpsed, the two just stunned, ready to directly suppress Ningqi, this will not scream immediately? Is it because Lumen is really immortal? No reason... "Dare to ask you, is this person a legendary uncle who has lived for many years?" Among the two, the long-formed ones are similar to the big bulls, and it seems that the monks of the same species are wary of Chao Ningqi. "Oh, do you know him?" Ning Qi smiled. Sure enough, it is not a dead fairy! Not only did the two people change their faces, but the rest of the people also secretly shocked themselves. They are the three lords of the creator. They have naturally heard of the most mysterious and undead singer who is known as the lord of the three robbers. This guy has four robbers and five robbers. I don''t know how many years he lived, can he not have a little card? "It is rumored that the undead sage is not the lord of the three lords. Why did the two of them perceive the scent of the creator in him..." The two looked at each other as if they were talking to themselves. No one answered the two, and the two changed slightly. They swept Ningqi. If there are so many people, whoever makes them most invisible, only Ningqi. Leisurely sitting in the rocking chair, dozens of creators hanging on the pillars, not afraid to see them, all this, people feel a little unusual atmosphere. "Before the immortality is a three-robbery creator, there is no reason to become a five-roof creator... It must be a secret technique, and the result of the mystery of the failure of the mystery..." "It makes sense..." "But we are going to leave people today, don''t be the knife of Blackwater." "Right on my mind." The two exchanged a glance at each other, and then smiled at Ningqi: "Hello, we are the monks of the Huanglong family and the barbarian family. We have very few ethnic groups. Everyone is extremely important. I don''t know if I can take those two. The younger generation asked me to bring it back? Before they offended you, I would also like to take some gadgets to apologize for the two." "I want to take people away from me? There is no such rule." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. The faces of the two men suddenly fell dark. "Do you not even give this face?" "I don''t even give the face of the immortal fairy. I have to give you the face of the creator of the four districts." Ning Qi smiled and reached out and grabbed it directly to the two people. No, Black Water Danzun found himself and others in the range of Ningqis grasp! what? District four hijackers? Is it true that the immortal fairy is really a five-robbery creator? The faces of the two men were shocked and they just had to react. They found that they and the people of Heishui Danzun appeared in the field of creation. "So vast and innocent, what exactly are you doing?" They lost their voice. "Fast! Break through his field of creation!" Hei Shui sang screamed, his face was terrified, and he never imagined that he deliberately opened such a distance from Ningqi, or was in the blink of an eye to be taken into his field of creation by Ning Qi. If Ning Qisheng is alive, Black Water Dan is hard to imagine the hatred between himself and Ning Qi, and Ning Qi will give him what to end! "Breaking my field of creation?" A loud voice sounded, and I saw a huge incomparable palm in the sky. Blackwater Danzun and others quickly displayed their fields of creation, and prepared to take a few strokes with Ningqi in the maximum. It is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. Including the two four-robbery creators, no matter how fast, they can''t stop this ever-changing palm. With a bang, the ground smashed a stone wave in all directions, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, and the palms were slow. Slowly disappeared, black water Dan Zun and others were seriously injured in the ground, constantly coughing blood. "Hang up." The outside world, a very simple hang from the mouth of Ning Qi, in addition to the black water Danzun, this time the creator was once again hung on the pillar, Ning Qi counted, sixty-two creators, five looters One, four robbers, two creators, three robbers, ten creators, and the remaining two robbers are about the same as a robber creator... "Ning Beixuan, you, you don''t want to mess around. I am in the order of the alchemy division. I am here to ask you to go to the night to investigate the original things!" Black Shui Dan Zun coughed out black blood, while leaning his head, trying to let himself see Ning Qi, seems to want to judge his survival chance from Ning Qi''s expression. "Oh, did you just want them to suppress me?" Ning Qi is at the height of the next slanting black water Dan Zun. Black Water Danzong forcibly defended: "They are because of the tribe''s reasons, and what they did was not related to me. I just invited you to investigate. You don''t have to kill me. If you kill me, there are so many eyes here. At that time, you have killed the blame of the mad dragon, and you are not worthy of the name. At that time, you dont have to rejoice with the genius, the Ganges are shot, and you cant explain it to Bodhis emperor! So let me go, I ask the teacher to show up. Telling you about it, see if there is any life to find?" When the blink of an eye was suppressed, the Huanglong tribes and the barbarian monks who had reacted at this time immediately glared at the words of the black water Dan Zun. If they were injured in the body, they would not be able to take a shot. They are the first to kill this **** thing. "I was filthy at the beginning, knowing why I left you a life?" Ning Qi smiled. Black Shui Dan respects a slight glimpse. "Because I know that you will plant it in my hand someday. Sure enough, for thousands of years, you feel that you have the courage to face me?" Ning Qi haha ??smiled. Black Shui Dan''s face is more and more ugly, and the fear in his eyes is getting thicker and thicker. Just when he is afraid of being hanged on the pillar by Ning Qi, Ning Qi said that he would not be so against him, let the black water Dan''s heart sigh. I thought that Ning Qi always avoided the alchemy alliance and did not dare to be caught. "Come on, bring our royal family''s watchful beasts to the black water Dan, and then they will be familiar with each other." Ning Qi laughed. "Watching the beast?" Black Shui Dan respected a slight glimpse, and there was a faint glimmer of color in his eyes. When he saw the mad screaming screaming of the violent air being brought up by Wang Haixiao, a sense of urinating rose from his dantian. Chapter 1590: Kill The first thousand five hundred and ninety chapters are killed In the past half year, many creators visited Wangjiazu City in the first half of the year, and then they walked away with a look of horror. So after a wave of waves, in the end, basically no creed dared to set foot here. However, it is a acquaintance of Ningqi. The alchemy division was repaired as the highest Danzun in the Lumen Sin Dynasty, and the sacred lord. When Wang Lin was injured, Ning Qi used the eighth-order Tai Dan Da Dans Dan Fang and changed his position to treat Wang Lin. opportunity. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, long time no see." Qi Dan respected Ning Qi with some emotions. At this moment, he stood in front of the Wang family ancestors. When he came, he had already looked at a lord of the lord on the pillar, especially the undead sage. At this moment, this guy was only left with skinny skin. The shock in my heart is beyond words. If I didn''t get the death command from Bihai Dansheng, he wouldn''t want to come over this time. His name for Ning Qi has also been quietly changed to Bei Xuan''s ancestors. After all, the legend about Ning Bei Xuan in the Qinglong Continental Xuanzhen Fairyland is too much, including the repression of more than sixty creators. There are also five terrible existences of the creator. "I haven''t seen it for thousands of years, and Dandan Zun has finally stepped into the realm of the creator. I am very grateful." Ning Qi smiled. "Where, compared with Bei Xuan''s ancestors, it''s really nothing to do at this point..." Dan Dan smiled. "Oh, Dan Danzun is coming today, I don''t know why?" Ning Qi smiled. "This one" Yan Danzuns face showed a hint of hesitation, and then some embarrassed words: This time, I was doing things under the blue sea and the holy, and the old man heard that the black water Dan Zun was suppressed by the North Xuan ancestors, let I will come over and bring you a sentence, and bring Blackwater Dan Zun back." "What the words, Dan Dan Zun said nothing." Ning Qi smiled. "Bihai Dansheng said that the whereabouts of the North Xuan ancestors, the alchemy alliance has been mastered, and soon the disciples of Bodhidharma will come to take you to Bodhi Danmai for trial..." The path of . "Going to Bodhi Danmai for trial?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of coldness. With his current strength, even if Bodhidharma personally, he would have to look at his wrists to see whos strength. As for his disciple, Ning Qi really did not mind. Nodded faintly, Ning Qi said: "I already know about this matter, please ask back, but when you go back, remember to tell me a word about Bihai Dansheng. He wants to be a disciple of his own, and he comes over and let When you come here, you want to take away the watcher of my royal family? I really laugh." "Watching the beast?" Qi Dan respected a slight glimpse, Wang Zhong then took a dog and walked up, I saw that the dog was wearing a human head, it is the black water Danzun! He saw Dandan Zun, and quickly asked for help: "Hey Dan Zun, go to inform the Master, let him save me! No! Let the king of the Alliance, Dandi, come to save me! Fast!" "Black, black water Dan Zun?" Dan Dan looked at the black water Danzun with a stunned look, but there was a slight smile in his eyes. The black water Dan Zuns dog at the moment was dark and looked very funny. "Ningbei Xuan destroyed my body and put my head on this dog. I didn''t share the day with him. He completely ignored the rules of the alchemy division. This is the evidence. The dragon dragon is also dead in his hands. Dan Zun, you are going to pass the message to my master, fast!" Black Shui Dans sorrowful sorrowful sighs with Ning Qis eyes. "This" 𿴺ˮ, and look at Ning Qi, then a little bitter smile on his face, Chao Ningqi arched the ceremony: "Bei Xuan ancestors, take the next step." "please." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. After Dan Dans departure, Black Shui Dans heart was relieved, and then he looked at Ning Qi and gave a sneer: Ning Bei Xuan, you are stronger, can you pass the Bodhi Dandi? You wait for death! "Take this watcher." Ning Qi smiled and nodded to Wang Zhong. Wang Zhong smiled and screamed at the black water Dan Zun and turned away. "You, have become a dog, don''t worry about the safety of my ancestors, you should care for yourself first..." Wang Zhongyus heavy heart is floating from the air. In the past half a month or so, it was confirmed that this Liwei was enough. Ning Qi finally turned his eyes to the sixty salted fish on the pillar. Huanglong Dasheng and Manchu Dasheng were killed because they were abolished, and they were exposed to the sun for half a year. Only a very weak breath was left. Ning Qi gently swept away, and the figure of the two disappeared without a trace. The rest of the people saw it, and couldn''t help but reveal a hint of horror. The same was true of the black water Danzun. Then it didn''t take long to become a dog. The end of Huanglong Dasheng and the Manchu Dasheng, they have already guessed it. Now is... are you going to be their turn? "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, I am willing to offer the same baby that I got hundreds of thousands of years ago, and change my life!" Undead fairy hoarse voice, as if making a major decision! "Oh? What baby do you have?" Ning Qi smiled. "The seeds of the purple **** tree!" Undead fairy. "hiss" The two four-robbery creators of the Huanglong family and the barbarian family heard the words, sucked a cold breath, and dared to look at the immortal fairy. This guy actually had the seeds of the purple **** tree? "Purple virtual tree? What? Why do you think that a seed in the district can change your life?" Ning Qi laughed. Undead Xian Weng silent for a while, then slowly said: "From ancient times to now, no matter how strong the strong, can not leave this world, to the legendary fairyland, but there is a legend, there is a nine robbers, Planted a seed of a purple **** tree, and later the seed grew up, with the creator directly reaching the fairyland in the legend. Although there is no evidence in this legend, I have 80% of the grasp, I got That seed is the seed of the purple **** tree! I just didn''t find a way to let it sprout, otherwise I would have been going to the fairy world long ago..." "Oh, its just a legend, but I am a bit interested in this kind of thing. Take it, I might consider giving you a life." Ning Qi smiled. "In this way, you let me go first, the seed I hid in the safest place, no one but me can find it. As long as you let me go, I will give the seed to you, if you can It is planted, and it can go directly beyond the Dao Xian Xian Huang to the fairy world!!" Undead fairy whispered. Ning Qi looked at the immortal fairy with some ridiculous look. "First let you go? Stay here, what is the illusory purple **** tree, I am not rare." After all, he waved his hand, and the spirit of a fairy spirit swept through the pillars. Suddenly there were more than a dozen heads of the creator who rolled down their necks. Hey! Congratulations to the host for five points! "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." Soon, the point of creation reached a hundred! "Hey! The host has reached the advanced requirements, is it necessary to advance to the second creator?" "Yes!" Ning Qi faint road, in the sky, a vortex gradually gathered. Chapter 1591: Breakthrough The first thousand five hundred and ninety-one chapter breakthrough, the second robbery creator What is this breath? All the monks in the city of Wang Jiazu turned their eyes to the whirlpool in the air, because they felt a shuddering atmosphere. Thunder? Undead fairy stunned and looked at Ning Qi, "Thunderbolt? This is to break through... He killed more than a dozen creators and began to break through... It was coincidence... or..." The deeper you think, the more terrified the immortal singer is. His skill is already very different. He can suppress the cultivation, deceive the heavens, and avoid the suffering of the thunder. If he guesses it is correct, then Ning Qi The practice is only more horrible! The creators on the pillars opened their eyes one by one, and looked at the sky with horror. The atmosphere of thunder robbery was the most familiar to them. It was also the most fearful and shadowed existence in their lives. Every breakthrough, it was impossible to face the thunder. Control your own body and death. "So close to us, will we be implicated in thunder?" "Don''t die, it is deeply humiliated by Ning Beixuan!" Hey, the monks of the Wang family came here. "Bei Xuan ancestors?" Wang Zhong looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Ning Qi looked at the whirlpool in the sky, and a sneer hanged in the corner of his mouth. Then he greeted Wang Zhong and others: "Don''t get close to this place!" In a word, Ning Qi sat down cross-legged, and there was nothing to resist the thunder, which made the undead Xian Weng and others stunned again. "He is... what do you mean? Why not stop the robbery?" "Ha ha ha, he knows that he can''t stop this thunder, it will die, this is abandon, we... saved!" Someone laughed happily. Rumble... The roar of the earth made the earth tremble. When the vortex of the air condensed deeper and deeper, a golden thunder and lightning rushed from the middle. boom! Lightning into the body, most of the energy was quickly digested by Ningqi with the prisoner dragon elephant, only a small number of Ningqi caused some injuries, these injuries are characterized by skin burnt, cell necrosis, meridian break, but Ning Qi In fact, no multiple injuries, one or two days of rehabilitation will resume. Unlike the breakthrough in the big realm, there was only one thunderstorm this time. After the Ningqi in the middle, the vortex in the sky gradually disappeared, and the sky once again became a clear sky. "He, have you been through the thunder?" The group of guys who originally expected Ning Qi to die under the thunder, looked at this scene with disapproval, and Ning Qis skin was indeed turned into black, like black charcoal, sure that the cells are dead. However, his chest is very gentle and ups and downs, which shows that he still has a breath, no death! Everyone in the Wang family saw this scene and felt very normal. Now Ning Qi has become an invincible existence in their minds. But they are not dead, but they are the creators who have really experienced the thunder and baptism. They know the power of the robbery and how terrible it is. Every time they pass the thunder, they have to spend all kinds of treasures, collecting all kinds of weapons from all over the place, trying to weaken the power of the robbery. I dont know how many arrogances, they die under the thunder, they go through the thunder every time. It takes at least tens of hundreds of years to rehabilitate and the net worth will shrink. This is the way to truly thunder. When Ning Qi sat like this, he gave the thunder to the past, they really could not understand... Sitting on the second day, Ning Qis injury has recovered almost the same, but this time the thunderbolt energy, he still has a lot of unabsorbed, so redeemed a few days of the top practice training field, after the energy is absorbed inside The prisoner of the dragon has been pushed to the peak of the seventh heaven! Perhaps the next robbery, the next two robberies, he can use this force to break through the eighth day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant power, then the comprehensive combat power will be turned many times! Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: two robbers creator. Creation point: 0/1000. Gongfa: The seventh day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Health: One dollar. Tu Longjing: 83347. "As long as a thousand points are created, you can break through to the three robbers again..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and when it came to the realm of creation, it was easier to upgrade than when it was in the original law. He has thought about this reason. One explanation is closer to the answer. That is, when he was in the legal phase, he laid the foundation and let the system re-judge his strength and calculate the way of this advanced upgrade. Read this, Ning Qi''s eyes fell on the group of ''salted fish''. One of the looming creators and the two robbers and creators added up to a few dozen people, waiting for them to ask for mercy, Ning Qi waved his hand, and the emptiness of the emptiness of the knives, dozens of creators of the head of the man instantly landed. This scene caused the undead Xian Weng and others to be shocked and chilly, but the blood of the Wang family was seen, especially Wang Yis group of Wang Jia Tianjiao who had been taught by Ning Qi. They looked at this scene with enthusiasm, but they were expecting themselves. On the day, you can also reach the realm of Bei Xuan''s ancestors, waving and killing the creator of God. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the creator and get five points." "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the two lords and get ten points." "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." A total of one hundred and eighty points of creation. Ning Qi''s gaze once again fell on the three robbers. "No, the North Xuan Tong Guan, seeing that we are also the share of the alchemy alliance, let me wait for a life!" The three robbers brought by the group of black water Dan Zong looked at Ning Qi with horror. "You are the colleague of Blackwater Dan, not my colleague. Since I know that he has a hatred with me, you still want to suppress me together, and you don''t want to die." "You don''t want, I want to..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, this ribbon is full of evil charms, and the group of three robbers who are watching the spirits are scattered, they are struggling wildly, hoping for a miracle! At the same time, the mouth constantly kept the most vicious curse on Ning Qi! The whole Wangjiazu City has heard it. On the street, a urchin is very inquiring about an old man. "Grandpa, who is it?" "Its the creator who used to be tall. They are dying now, so they are screaming." "Grandpa, is the Creator very strong? Why are they high?" "It''s very strong, a finger can pinch you and me." "Why is such a strong Creator dead?" "Because they offended... Bei Xuan''s ancestors..." The urchin nodded as if he understood it, but his heart was deeply imprinted with the words of Bei Xuan''s ancestors. The void is torn, and a person''s head is rolled to the ground. A three-robbery creator can add a fifteen-point creation point to Ningqi. When Ningqi kills only the undead fairy and two other four-robbery creators, His creation point has reached 285 points! Chapter 1592: Re-introduction The first thousand five hundred and ninety-two chapters "Ning Beixuan! You really have to do this? My Huanglong family also has the existence of a fairy king!!" "Ning Beixuan, my family''s ancestors are the masters of Daofang Xiancheng Feixianfang City, Niu Zunxian Wang! If you kill me, you will never want to escape!" "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, let''s talk about it, I can tell you the whereabouts of the seeds of the purple **** tree, as long as you spare me!" The only three people who saw Ningqi turned their gaze to them, and their faces suddenly showed a panic color. They thought it would be the worst, but they became a dog. But Ningqi now does not even let the dogs do it! "There is nothing to discuss, the next life will polish your eyes, oh, forget, maybe you don''t even have a lifetime..." Ning Qi sneered, hitting the three palms, the heads of the undead immortal tribe burst instantly, the dead can no longer die, their souls are separated, when a monk monk appears, it sneaks close to the soul, can not see the face On the face, it seemed to reveal a smile. Ning Qi joined it together and directly smashed the soul of the three people into a gray fly. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the four lords and get twenty points!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the five lords and get twenty-five points!" Ning Qi took a look at his own attributes, creating a point of 350 points, a distance of 6,000 from a thousand. "The four robbers and the five robbers have only increased their five points, but my experience has increased tenfold. In the later period, I went to find so many creators..." "Forget it, there must be a boat to the bridge at the front of the mountain." Ning Qi chuckled. Soon, Wang Zhong let people come over and deal with these bodies, but the pillars have not been removed. The traces on the pillars are enough to prove that there are many strong people in the realm of creation, which are hung here. This is the record. It is the face of the enemy behind Wang Jiari. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, this time, there should be no one to open our eyes to our Wang family to find trouble." Wang Zhong stood on the side of Ning Qi and smiled with respect. "It doesn''t necessarily mean that there are always people who don''t open their eyes. Therefore, the Wang family itself must be strong. I can''t stay here every day and night..." Ning Qi laughed. "The North Xuan ancestors said it." Wang Zhonggong nodded his head, but his eyes fell to Wang Yi and others who were practicing Hengkong Lingjian in the distance. If they were there, they would not be able to use them for hundreds of thousands of years. The Wang family would certainly be stronger than ever! "Right, Wang Lin''s ancestors and Yu Yuting''s ancestors went to the Central Plains to find Xuanzhen ancestors. How long have they not returned?" Ning Qi asked. "The two ancestors will come back every one or two hundred years. For thousands of years, thanks to the spiritual resources brought back by the two ancestors from time to time, our Wang family can support your appearance. Wang Zhong whispered. "After the last two departures, there are seven or eighty years?" Ning Qidao. Wang Zhongyu counted the calculations and nodded: "Seventy-three years." "Ok." Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of worry, but since the two men will come back one or two hundred years, I dont want to come to Dao Xian Xiancheng to find the Ganges. After a month or so, Ning Qi did not wait for Bihai Dansheng, but first waited for the disciple of Bodhidharma, a female repairer, a six-robbery creator, and a fairy king. Ye Yijun appeared quietly around Ningqi, but did not do it, but a faint saying: "Master Zun asked me to ask you to go to Bodhi." "Well, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. Ye Yijun gave a slight glimpse, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes flashing a hint of curiosity. When she left, she glanced at the pillar that had been hanging the undead fairy. "Is the dead immortal dead here?" Ye Haojun whispered. "Yeah. I am dead here." Ning Qi nodded. "Before he died, was the five robbers?" Ye Yijun asked again. "After half a step, we will be able to usher in a thunderstorm. Ning Qi smiled. "You are very strong, and the younger brother is dead in your hands. It is not a shame." Ye Yijun looked at Ning Qi seriously. "You don''t want to avenge your little teacher?" Ning Qi smiled. "The monk is not dead in the hands of the enemy, but is dead under the thunder." Ye Haojuns faceless expression. "You are watching it. Before you can see the Bodhi Dan, I have to go to Yixian, and do you have any opinions?" Ning Qi smiled. "Are you going to find the Ganges of the Ganges?" Ye Yijun made a slight glimpse. "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded calmly. "No opinion, let''s go..." ............ Dao Xian Xiancheng. Henghe Xianwang once said that Ningqi would not be allowed to step into half of it, but Ningqi broke this rule very early. When he entered the last time, he killed the air. This time into the city, Ning Qi did not conceal his identity, but the bright and honest with Ye Yijun. Dao Yan Xian Palace. Mu Lingqing hurriedly stepped into the palace and turned left and left. This was the Gangesan King who came out of the door of the ''Yu Qing Dian'' with several other immortals. In the distance, Pudu Xianwang was alone. Seeing Mu Lingqing, his eyes seemed to stay a little on his body. "Ling Qing, are you here to find me something?" The Ganges of the Ganges is slightly wrinkled. Mu Lingqing showed a hint of hesitation in his face. At this time, several other kings laughed and said: "But there are things I can''t listen to? Then I will take a step first." "Slow! What are the things you can''t listen to?" The Ganges River King smiled and stopped them, then looked at Mu Lingqing: "What is it?" Mu Lingqing saw the situation and knew that he could not tell the Henghe Xianwang alone. He whispered: "Someone reported that Ning Beixuan appeared in Daoyan Xiancheng." Ningbei Xuan? Several fairy kings suddenly became strange, and the Pudu Xianwang in the distance also stopped. They looked over here, and there was a trace of memories between the eyebrows. Thousands of years ago, the kid named Ning Beixuan However, he gave him a lot of surprises, but unfortunately... the front is so sharp, there are too many offended people. "He just came to Dao Xian Xiancheng? Hahaha! Take me to see him!" The Ganges of the Ganges was a slight glimpse, and then laughed loudly. "there''s one more thing" Mu Lingqing hesitated: "Ningbei Xuan is coming with Ye Junjun." "Ye Yijun? Are you sure? How are they together?" The face of Ganges Xianwang suddenly became difficult to look at. "It is true that it is indeed Ye Yijun, and the disciples will not admit their mistakes." Mu Ling Qing whispered. "The prince of the prince is coming, then I will wait until I see it!" The other few Xian Wang eyes are slightly brighter. When they reach this realm, it is very difficult to find a suitable Taoist, and Ye Junjun is the leader among the female practitioners. It is one of the many Taoists who want to pursue in the Central Plains! "Then everyone will go with me." The Ganges River King sneered. Chapter 1593: To fight The first thousand five hundred and ninety-three chapters are to be played "That is the fairy prince? You can''t think of me today. I can see the fairy princes with my own eyes. This time, there is really no way to lead the fairy city!" "I don''t know who can have a good blessing in the future. If you can become a Taoist fairy, you will be willing to live less than 100,000 years." "Hey, the fairy prince is one of the most valued disciples of Bodhidharma. Although the alchemy is not high, but the cultivation talent is terrible, if you can take her home, the dowry of Bodhi Dan is enough. You have been practicing for a lifetime!" "I am afraid that I have no such opportunity in my life, unless I can achieve the king in the future..." Among the Dao Xian Xiancheng, many of the three robbers, the four lords, and the lords of the four generations, as long as they are the monks of the human race, will stand still when they see Ye Junjun, and the eyes will show a hint of love, and the monks under the creation will even admire the color. I dare not show it, but dare to look at Ye Junjun with respect and respect. "Hey...the guy next to him..." "It seems to be the murderer of the Ganges of the Ganges who wanted to kill his apostles?" "Is it the Ning Beixuan who killed the disciple of the Ganges in the city of Feixianfang and was also wanted by the Alchemy League? I heard that he used to be the sovereign of a certain Zongmen... Yes, it is the Temple of War. It is said that it was built in an extremely remote place, and it was still found by people. Now there are not a few disciples in the Temple of War." "Then he will not be revenge for the Ganges River King?" "How is it possible? What is he doing? What is the repair of the Ganges River King? He also dared to find revenge for the Ganges River King? I think it was the Junjun Fairy who brought him to the Ganges of the Ganges." Everyone secretly guessed, but soon, they didn''t have to guess, because there were four figures coming in front of them, one of them was the Ganges. "!" The Ganges River King has not yet opened, and the three immortal figures around him have already smiled and greeted Ye Haojun. Ye Yijun nodded faintly. The eyes of the Ganges River King fell on Ning Qi, and a cold mangling flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Ye Junjun: "Yu Junxianzi, this is the murderer who killed my apostle. Are you specifically bringing him to plead guilty?" Ye Yijun said faintly: "I just accompanied him to a glimpse of the city." "Oh? What is your attitude towards the Alchemy Alliance?" The eyes of the Ganges River King picked up slightly. "Shi Zun asked me to take him to Bodhi Dan. Before that, he was still in charge of the Alchemy Alliance." Ye Yijun''s faint road. The rest of the kings heard the words, and they suddenly got some understanding of Yes attitude. Or, Yes attitude is the attitude of the alchemy alliance, that is, the attitude of Bodhidharma, they cant help but look at the Ganges. Bodhidharma is such an attitude. It is very likely that the Ganges of the Ganges will not be able to avenge their loved ones today. This spreads out and damages the name of the king. Pudu Xianwang came from afar, and chose a corner at random, watching it quietly. "That is Ning Beixuan? Master, is he killing Li Chengtian?" On the spacious streets, a few more people came. Some monks and other ethnic monks in the vicinity, after seeing these people wearing them, chose to open a distance, but some of the sects were pleasing to get together. Because this group of people is the arrogance of the seven major sects. The joyful Zhaozong Zhao Lang looked coldly at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. When Ning Qi and the night emperor battled, he looked in his eyes. Although Ning Qi did not win, his battle was manifested. Force, but very terrible, did not expect to see you for thousands of years, the other party appeared again in the Tao Yanxian! "The cultivation of this son seems to have been... two robbers?" Xiao Wu, who is a reincarnation of six reincarnations, looked at Ning Qi with some surprise. If he remembers it correctly, thousands of years ago, Ning Qis cultivation was not a half-step... "This kind of power had the kind of combat power at the beginning. Nowadays, I am afraid that the combat power will be more extraordinary..." The heart of the Demon Zongfeng thought secretly. "But... I heard that he had killed the pro-disciplinary disciple of the Ganges River King after that time. Today, I am afraid that I want to leave the Taoxian City, it is not an easy task..." The nine secluded Mozong Duanmu Chong mouth slightly raised. Yin and Yang Zong Fu Ji, Zong Zong battle east to come, Jiuquan ancient temple Sakyamuni such three people heard this, the look of a strange look at Ning Qi. These seven people came to Dao Xian Xiancheng this time, bringing more teachers and sisters than the last time, so when they came, they almost filled this road. Later monks could only look at this place from other angles. "What do you mean by your teacher is... my dear, is it white?" The Ganges River King haha ??laughed, staring at Ye Junjun. Ye Yijun''s brow slightly wrinkled, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, seems to ask him why he still does not work? Ning Qi smiled and smiled at the Henghe River: "There is no death in the air, you are a fairy king, the news is so incomprehensible? I turned him into a watcher, the kind of dog, used for the town. House evil spirits." "What do you mean by this?" The Ganges River King looked at the light and looked at Ning Qi coldly. "It doesn''t mean anything. I remember that I said a long time ago. When I see you again next time, I want to take your head. This sentence is still valid today. Is it better to find a place to play?" Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" The nearby passers-by monks, the famous Zongmen monks who are also famous in the Central Plains, and the seven sects of the sects, and the nights, are all attracted by the words of Ningqi. The three immortal figures around the Ganges River King swept Ningqi and determined that Ning Qi was only the second creator of the creator, and his eyes showed deep curiosity. Why can a two-robbery creator be so tempted to challenge the six robbers? There must be something wrong with this! In the distance, Pudu Xianwang looked at Ning Qi and found that he had advanced to the creator of the creator, but his heart raised a doubt that others had not found. "Where did this son win the creation and achieve the Creator? Did he discover a domain of the void..." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The Ganges River King smiled and smiled like a thunder. He seemed to hear a joke, and his laughter gradually stopped. Then he looked at Ningqi: "Little guy." You really want to take my head? You have to think clearly, lest you get the alchemy alliance behind you to say that I am a big bully." When I said this, the Ganges River King looked at Ye Junjun with some ridicule, but Ye Junjun did not have any expression, and the heart of the Ganges was even more determined. "If you want to fight, how come you have so much nonsense?" Ning Qi looked at the Ganges River, and his mouth rose slightly. Chapter 1594: Waiting for the money The first thousand five hundred and ninety-four chapters are waiting for the money. The smile on the face of Henghe Xianwang gradually faded away. He looked at Ning Qi with a faint look and looked at Ye Junjun: "If I killed him here, would Bodhidharma have any opinions?" Ye Yijun said faintly: "You know when you kill him." "Haha, good! The gentleman fairy is also crisp!" The Ganges River King sneered aloud and then looked at Ning Qi: "There is a battlefield in Dao Xian Xiancheng. Today I will accompany you to play and play." After all, the Ganges of the Ganges turned and walked away. The three kings who followed him were still a few words with Ye Haojun, and they chased the King of the Ganges. "How much you have." Ye Yijuns voice rang in Ning Qis heart. "11%." Ning Qi looked at the back of the Ganges, and smiled. Eleventh percent? Ye Yijun frowned abruptly, but she saw that Ning Qi had already walked in the direction of the battlefield. Her brows gradually spread out. She really wanted to see with her own eyes. The Creator, for the last six robbers, what kind of cards can make him confidently say 11%. "Let''s go too!" "Well! This is a fight, don''t miss it!" Xiao Wu night and others looked at each other and finally looked at each other and smiled. Qi Qi went in the direction of the battlefield. Ning Qi wants to fight against the Ganges of the Ganges. This news is like a huge stone. He broke into the lake of Dao Yan Xiancheng. There are many people who dont know the name of Ningqi. They cant help but ask other people when they get When Zhi Ningqi first killed the love of the Ganges in the city of Feixianfang, and when he retired, he suddenly became interested. Feixianfang City. The owner, Niu Zunxian Wang, was listening to the report of his men. Later, his bull''s eye swept the seven or eight people present. The faint road said: "Dao Yan Xiancheng rarely has the existence of the immortal king level into the battlefield. This kind of test, we Feixianfang City must be a big village, follow my requirements and unify the odds." "Fang, how do you get this odds? According to the news, Ning Beixuan is just the second robber creator, how can it be the opponent of the six robbers?" Niu Zunxian Wang has a low voice. "Then one hundred for one!" Niu Zunxian Wang sneered: "If the waste of the Ganges won, it will pay one for one hundred. If the human race wins, it will pay for one!" "One hundred loses one? The main owner, this is a loss-making business, and it can''t be done." The men of Niu Zunxian Wang have persuaded them. "Its so decided..." Niu Zunxian Wang swings his hand. Soon, the Daozhuang Xiancheng masters received the instructions of the Niu Zunxian Wang, and opened the odds, which made those gamblers could not help but jump. "One hundred for one? It is also the loss of the demon king. Isn''t this a pit person?" "You will be satisfied, this is obviously to send money, I have three thousand Yanxian coins, all of them are bet on the Henghe River, and then you can earn thirty Yanxian coins, just like Bailu, what is not satisfied. ?" "But this odds are still too small. Why is this odds even one to one?" "Maybe that the demon king is optimistic about the guy named Ning Beixuan?" "How again, he is only the second robbing creator, those who have the temperament of becoming the true sacred temperament, the best-looking record, is only the third-order squadron creator? Second robbery six robbery? I have never heard of it! ...... Dao Yan Xiancheng is more than a battlefield. Here is the Tao Yanxian used to give those who have hatred, playing on the scene of the bright and savage, according to the repair of the people on the scene to charge a certain commission, part of these commissions are used to maintain the protection of the battlefield, Part of it is used to raise the staff in the battlefield. Everyone is a monk. Occasionally, I will go out and meet some treasures of heaven and earth. I am sure that you will fight for me. In the end, there will be some feuds. Therefore, almost every day, there are at least thirty or fifty battles in the battlefield. The battle between Ning Qi and Gang He Xian Wang has been lined up. Before their turn, there are still more than a dozen lives in the front, because the background of the battlefield is Feixianfang City, so even the Ganges River King, Not qualified to let them arrange the fight ahead of time. There are more and more spectators. Some monks who are ignoring the situation on the stage suddenly feel that their blood is boiling. They think that it is because of themselves that they have come to so many audiences. Soon, when they win the game, they are better than the fighting platform. I realized that it was because the Ganges of the Ganges had to fight with people here, and his opponent was still the second creator! Those guys are busy looking around for bets, this kind of money like white, how can they let go! The monks who came on the scene were all somewhat unconcerned. They seemed to be very casual and played a few times. They went out on their own. If they played for a long time, they would be insulted by the audience. "Go down, let''s see the Ganges of the Ganges!" "I know that you two, don''t come down, I will invite you tomorrow!" Discourse such as this allows some people to cancel the test directly. "This is your ticket." Compared to the backstage of the battlefield, it is different from the front desk. Only by participating in the test and the staff can enter. However, this rule is obviously not useful for Ye Haojun and the group of immortals. Ye Yijun went to Ningqi and handed him a gold ticket with a number of 300,000. "Thank you, my odds of being an upset is only one to one? It really looks at me." Ning Qi smiled and put away the gold ticket. The Ganges River King sat not far away, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his mouth twitched with a hint of mockery. ", I don''t know if you bought it? You will not let go of this rare opportunity to make money?" Ning Qi smiled. Ye Yijun hesitated, faintly said: "Buy 100,000." Who buys who wins? Ning Qi smiled. "The Ganges River King." Ye Haojun Road. There was a chuckle in the Ganges of the Ganges. "Buy a million and you win." Ye Haojun followed the road and looked cold. It seems that this million-dollar fairy coin is not important to her. The Gangesan King heard a slight change in his face and sneered: "Yu Junxian, your alchemy alliance is really united." Ye Junjun looked at him very seriously: "It is not unity. I have confidence in him. You will not win too much." In the eyes of the Ganges River, a rising anger, and stood up, "then wait and see!" He said, he walked toward the front arch. "Let''s wait for the money." Ning Qi smiled at Ye Yijun and rose to the arch. In a short time, the two of them went up to each other. The original auditorium was gradually quieted down. Most of the eyes fell on the Ganges of the Ganges. The existence of the entire Central Plains was not much. At this level, basically the reputation has spread throughout the three hundred centuries, no one knows no one knows, but Ning Qis fame, which has only spread in a small area for thousands of years, most monks still do not Know where he is sacred. Chapter 1595: Xian Wangdun The first thousand five hundred and ninety-five chapters "Who do you buy and win?" In the audience, the disciples of the seven major sects basically covered a whole area. Zhao Langs eyes swept over Xiao Wuyue and others, and the corner of his mouth smirked. "Nature is the Ganges of the Ganges." Duanmu is a faint road. "The odds of Henghe Xianwang are too low. I bought Ning Beixuan. He could play hundreds of strokes with Dioring the Emperor for thousands of years. After thousands of years, he may not win the Ganges." Fu Ji smiled slightly. It seems that her sentence is a bit reasonable. Some people in the field have changed slightly, and there is a hint of regret in their eyes. It is only now that they are starting soon, and the major dealers are no longer accepting orders. "In any case, the six robbers are always the six robbers, and if they are defeated by the two robbers, what is this world still practicing?" Zhao Lang sneered. The War East seems to agree a bit and nodded. "Amitabha, look at it." Sakyamuni smiled slightly and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. In addition to them, the pro-disciples of the Ganges River King also came, sitting in front of the position, Mu Lingqing''s gaze, as if to tear Ning Qi into pieces, when Ning Qi stunned her, Then kill the fierce air, although the Gangesan King never said anything, Mu Lingqing has always felt very embarrassed, and at the same time extremely angry, as long as she gave her the opportunity, she will report this revenge! "Sister, relax, it is estimated that this person will be beaten into a meat chop by the teacher, do you want to remind the master, let him leave a breath to let you out?" The gentleman of the Ganges Emperor Wang Gu Qingyi smiled and looked at Mu Lingqings eyes. Mu Lingqing saw it and smiled and said: Master, you laugh at me. On the side, Ye Zhen, the disciple of the Three Kings of the Ganges, saw this scene, his mouth slightly rising, showing a smile, and the brothers and sisters of the two brothers united as one, and it was different from other Ming Dynastys arrogant fights. He was because of this atmosphere. Always stayed in Dao Xian Xiancheng. "How can the Gangesan King not do it! Kill this kid!" "What are you shouting! I bought the kid''s one hundred derivatives, and I must be upset today!" When this person spoke, he was drowned by the saliva. This time, in order to watch the war, in all likelihood, he bought the Ganges of the Ganges, and he would go to buy a monk who had a cold fight, not too much. Than the bucket. The Ganges River King looked faintly at Ning Qi: "Get out." Ning Qi''s attention is not on him, but on the protective array around him, his eyes flashed a bit of calculation. The Ganges of the Ganges are slightly wrinkled. "What are you counting?" "I am calculating whether this protective method can stop me from hitting..." Ning Qi smiled. "Jokes, the "Xuanwu Paxian Xian" here is the Dao Yan Xianhuang personally laid down, not to mention you, even if the nine robbers of the creator may not be able to break the basaltic hegemony that is fully open." There is a taunting color in the eyes of the Ganges River King. "Do you want to delay the time? If you squat your head and beg for mercy, maybe I will spare you a life." Later, when Ye Haojun heard this sentence, the brow suddenly wrinkled up. When he looked at the Ganges of the Ganges, his eyes took a bit of killing. The nearby fairy king saw a flash of smile in his eyes. The Ganges River King wanted to let the alchemy division lose face. The reason, I am afraid, was just caused by Ye Haojun not giving his face. This guy is really a must report. But they are very happy to see this scene. "If this is the case, the old Dandie guys will definitely be angry with the smoke!" "Ha ha ha, I really want to see them!" "Right my life?" Ning Qi looked at the Ganges of the Ganges, laughing and laughing, not to mention that his current field of creation may be bigger than the other side, it should be the incomparable spirit of the body, but also can be crushed It is a pity that the other side seems to have not noticed this. "Your strength is indeed extraordinary. When you did not achieve the Creator, you have the means to kill the Creator. This point, the Central Plains does not have a Tianjiao ratio. At least, as far as I know, no one compares with you. Its a pity that your strength is stronger, but its just the second robbery creator. The gap between me and me is not in my realm. You cant imagine it for a lifetime. You really think that you have the means to fight against the enemy. The more the battle?" The Ganges River King looked at Ning Qi and smiled faintly. "Do you want to use this sentence to dispel my confidence?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a taunting color. Its better to catch my stick first... Panlong stick appeared in the hands of Ningqi, and bowed to the head of the Ganges. The Ganges River looks like a smile and looks at Ning Qi. "I am a predecessor. You are a junior. Today I will let you do a trick. In the future, no one will say that I am a big bully." He did not shoot, but his body exudes a spur of creation, and a protective cover is constructed on his surface. "The Ganges River King really has a master style!" Its not a fairy king! "If this child can break through the shield of the Ganges of the Ganges, it will be no longer possible. The two lords of the area will still want to go to the stage to make the king a long and short? It is crazy!" The monks in the audience, or mocking, or pity to look at Ning Qi, in their eyes, Ning Qi is already a dead man at the moment. "The sorcerer''s sorcerer''s shield is even in the same order, and one or two will not want to break." Gu Qingyi smiled slightly. "Master, what is the king shield?" Mu Lingqings eyes flashed a hint of surprise. Isnt this an ordinary shield? With the strength of the body, the existence of each realm can do it? "This is the defensive means passed by the Taoist Emperor. Only the king of the king can learn. It seems to be just a common shield composed of the power of creation. In fact, the structure is complicated, and it can be regarded as a small Xuanwu fighter. The fairy tales, and the masters, are the eyes." Gu Qingyi smiled slightly. "It turns out!" Mu Lingqing suddenly realized. At this time, Ning Qi''s stick has been firmly and steadily falling a foot above the head of the Ganges River, seemingly blocked by its shield. "You can''t break my defense, how can I take my head?" Henghe Xianwang looked at Ning Qi and smiled. His voice just fell. Nourish... A crackling sound, everyone was shocked to see that there was a crack in the shield on the top of the head of the Ganges. The crack just appeared, and immediately spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the king of the Ganges The shield has been covered with cracks like spider webs! "this is?" There is a strange color in the eyes of the Ganges. Ning Qi''s mouth slightly rose, not waiting for the other party to react, the dragon stick has knocked on him, and the Ganges River King was directly knocked into the ground by this stick. The monks in the audience suddenly took a breath of coldness and stood up subconsciously, looking at the counter. Chapter 1596: keep your word The first thousand five hundred and ninety-six chapters speak "What happened? Master''s fairy king shield?" Mu Ling Qings eyes widened. Gu Qingyi''s expression was slightly stiff, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes. "The Ganges River King has just displayed the fairy king shield. Even if it is the same level king, it is difficult to break it, but it has been broken by this one? This is not to say..." In the presence of the seven major sects, there is no night, and the group of kings who have come to see the play are very familiar with the celestial shield. When they discover that Ning Qi is likely to have the attack power of the super king, the face The look has become extremely exciting. "interesting" In the corner, the eyes of Purdue King fell on Ning Qi, and his face gradually became dignified. At this moment, Ning Qis demonstrated strength is no longer weaker than their group of immortals. Ye Yijuns gaze fell on the faces of the horrified fairy kings, his mouth slightly rising, and when he looked at Ning Qi, he was full of appreciation. "Your defense seems to be weak." Ning Qi raised the dragon stick, and there was a big pit in front of him. The Ganges of the Ganges was lying in the middle of it. When he heard Ningqis words, the Ganges River King made a low-pitched voice. On the last black, another stick hit him. boom! Boom! Dust and smoke scattered. Everyone only saw that Ning Qi was constantly waving a dragon stick. As for the Ganges River King, after a stick in the beginning, he did not climb out again. In the big pit, the Ganges River King, who has been beaten, finally reacted and displayed his own field of creation, ready to go to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled slightly, did not use his own field of creation, but used the field of creation obtained by the Dragon Emperor to greet the King of the Ganges. boom! The two major fields of cooperation collided, and a mighty impact dissipated around them. It was blocked by the Xuanwu Patriarchate on the fighting platform, but this movement, as long as the Creator, knew what the reason was, and they It was discovered that Ning Qi still stood on the platform and waved the dragon stick... This shows that the field of creation of the Ganges River King failed to pull Ningqi into... "How is this possible! Can the mastery of the field of creation be unable to suppress this?" Ye Zhen lost the channel. Mu Lingqing has been stunned, the most calm Gu Qingyi, at this moment also clenched his fists, the knuckles are beginning to whitish, he comforted: "Reassured, the Master will not be defeated, the Master may be brewing something." "Is it difficult to compare this field with the Ganges River King?" Sitting in the distance of Ye Haojun, the few kings looked at each other with a stunned look. "It is really the creation of heaven and earth... The six robbers have been beaten by the creator." Is this still the second creator? What is his creation?" Pudu Xianwang muttered to himself. boom! boom! boom! Ning Qi fiercely slammed the dragon stick, as if a machine would never be tired, the earth shook, the roar sounded far away, those monks who had never come to watch the test, the heart suddenly felt curious, and they rushed to the battlefield. Come. "Niu Zunxian Wang is here!" Suddenly, everyone saw a group of strong men flying in the sky. The leader was the owner of Feixianfang City, Niu Zunxian Wang. Niu Zunxian Wang faintly looked at the situation than the fighting platform, and then fell to Ye Haojun not far away, the few kings saw the situation, and quickly went forward to bow. "I have seen Niu Zunxian Wang." "Ok." Niu Zunxian Wang seems to look down on these fairy kings, but with a faint sigh of his nose, then his eyes fell on Ye Yijun, and his mouth twitched with a smile: "Yu Jun fairy, I havent seen it for the last 500 years. Don''t come to nothing?" Ye Yijun nodded faintly. "Everything is fine." "Haha, is that, that, what happened to the old cow, what can you think about?" Niu Zunxian Wang smiled. The rest of the kings heard the words, and they turned their eyes to other places. It was only in the depths of the eyes, but it was a flash of disdain. A stupid cow also wanted to kiss Fangze. It was an idiotic dream. "Master said, my future Taoist can only be a human race." Ye Yijun''s faint road. "Where is the Terran, the Terran has something terrific, and the strength is small. You see this Gangesian King, the sacred lord of the six lords, even by a two-robbery lord like this..." Niu Zunxian Wang was dissatisfied with his mouth and his eyes fell to the high platform. Boom! Ning Qi tirelessly waved the dragon stick. The high platform that was originally above the ground level has already fallen deeply. "Nine hundred and thirty-four..." "Nine hundred and thirty-five..." Some monks are whispering to themselves, and they are counting! "Nine hundred and ninety-three..." "nine hundred ninety-nine" "one thousand!" Ning Qi took a long breath and put away the dragon stick. He looked at the pit and looked at it. "Henghe Xianwang, are you still alive? If you are still alive, please scream..." In the audience, the monks also looked at this scene very nervously, and their ears were erected. They bought a lot of Dao Yanxian coins and gambled on the Ganges River. What is this? "The Master will not have anything..." Mu Lingqing is extremely worried. "probably not" Gu Qingyi smiled palely with a pale face. In the pothole. The body of the Ganges River King has been smashed, leaving only one head is quite complete, because he uses all his strength to protect himself. At this moment, he is glaring at Ning Qi, his face is full of grief and indignation: "Why!!" The hoarse, full of sad voices came out, and everyone was relieved. Seeing Ning Qi no longer shot, the power of the creation of the Ganges Emperor Wang autonomously surging, repairing his flesh that has been smashed, and the next moment, a few sticks hit, his body completely rotted. Only one skull is left. puff! A blood spit out from the mouth of the Ganges, and today he is not dead. It is very troublesome to reshape the body in the future. Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. The head of the Ganges River King flew out of the pothole and fell into the hands of Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at him like a smile and said: "I said, next time I meet, set To take your head, I have to speak and count." Only one head left? The noise in the battlefield gradually disappeared. At this moment, the quiet needle drop can be heard, shocked, unbelievable, doubtful, frightened, and all kinds of eyes fall on Ning Qi. "Impossible, you have two lords in your district..." The Ganges of the Ganges still does not believe that he has been defeated, and he has lost so much. From the beginning to the end, he has never made a move. The only field of creation that has been used has been bombarded by Ning Qi... "A fairy king is watching the beast, no one should dare to provoke the king''s family in the future?" Ning Qi smiled and palms, and the head of the Ganges River King was taken into the field of creation. "Hey!" Compared to the battlefield, they saw this scene and have confirmed that the Ganges River King is indeed defeated... Chapter 1597: Also the head of our master The first thousand five hundred and ninety-seven chapters are also the head of our masters. At the end of the fight, the Xuanwu Pai Xian dynasty, which was covered by the fighting platform, gradually became bleak. Ning Qi went straight in the direction of Ye Yujun. At this time, several figures broke through and stopped Ning Qis way. "And the head of our master!" Gu Qingyi looked very jealous and looked at Ning Qi, Ning Qi is very strong, if possible, he really does not want to stand in front of Ning Qi. However, the heads of their masters can''t be avoided. Mu Lingqing and Ye Zhen are standing next to Gu Qingyi. They also use the eyes of dead fish, staring at Ning Qi. The monks in the audience saw the situation, and some of them intended to leave the scene, and they stopped to look at the people of Ningqi. Mu Lings palms in the wide sleeves are braving cold sweat, but on the surface, they dont show any fear. If you dont want to go back to the head of the Ganges, you may be declining! "The head of your master?" Ning Qi looked at these people like a smile: "The Ganges River King is fighting against me on the fight platform. His head is naturally my trophy. You said it is necessary? Why?" "Hello, everything stays in the line, although the Master has been defeated, but he is still in the Immortal, it is the existence of the Dao Xian Xiancheng Tang Xian Wang, you must surrender his head today!" Gu Qingyi cold channel. Its really a teachers love. Ning Qi smiled. Gu Qingyi stared at Ning Qi, and when he heard this sentence, his eyes moved slightly. Just as they were thinking about the meaning of this sentence, Ning Qi continued: "If this is the case, I will send you to accompany the Ganges king!" what? He wants to do it to us? Gu Qingyi''s face was full of horror, and the next moment, the majestic field of creation, has already been headed toward them. The monk in the audience saw this scene, couldn''t help but **** a cold breath, Ning Beixuan This is to remove the pulse of the Ganges River King? "Bold!" The few people who had a good relationship with the Ganges of the Ganges had a sigh of anger and screamed, and they all shot at Ningqi. The fields of their creations were overwhelmingly joined by the Ningqi, and the speed was very fast. They grabbed three people in Ningqi Gu Guyi. Before entering the field of creation, there was a big collision with Ningqi''s field of creation! boom! The terrible shock wave swept away in all directions, the space was broken, and the monks in the audience saw it and suddenly fled. Niu Zunxian Wang showed a trace of anger on his face. Suddenly, he waved his hand and Xuanwu Ba Xianji once again rallied and stopped the shock wave. Otherwise, the nearby monks must be implicated in it! The smoke is gone. Ning Qi stood in the same place, nothing changed, and the three celestial kings who shot in vain, but looked like Yin Hong, looking at Ning Qi with anger and blood, showing a trace of incredulous color. The three great kings joined forces, and they were unable to take Ningqi into their field of creation. "Please also ask the three kings to be the master!" Gu Qingyi suddenly fell to the three. Ye Zhen and Mu Lingqing saw each other and quickly squatted. The three great dynasty dynasties Gu Qingyi nodded, and then Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi, one of the celestial kings said: "Hello, you have to spare people and forgive people, since the Ganges River King has lost, why should they be against their apprentices? Hands-on?" "It is better to surrender the head of the Ganges River King. I will wait for a good relationship. I promise that the Ganges River King will never retaliate against you in the future!" Another fairy king. "Exactly, although you are strong, this is not a wild place!" The last one is the cold opening of the fairy king. Gu Qingyi''s face is covered with the color of the wings, and the three kings open their mouths, and their masters are likely to survive! In the distance, Niu Zunxian Wang, Puduxian Wang, Ye Junjun, and the various monks present, the sacred sects of various sects, such as Xiao Wuyue and others, were shocked by the scene, and a two-robbery lord stopped. The three six robbers at the same time shot? "Its terrible. The strength of this son is really to the point where I cant understand... "Perhaps, only seven robbing creators can suppress this one..." Xiao Wu night and others are secretly shocked. "You three can be nosy?" Ning Qi faint road. "Your Mightiness" "You three, but you have to do more business?" "I just want to persuade you, don''t think that you are in this city, you can..." "I finally asked again, you three, but you have to do more business?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Today, I am waiting for this business, how are you waiting?" The three kings showed a hint of anger on their faces. "Then I will even play with you!" Ning Qi haha ??smiled, and the dragon stick didnt know when it appeared in his hands. At the same time, Ning Qis body went up against the wind, and a stick went to the three, and Gu Guyi was also in his attack. in! "Hurricane! We don''t believe that you are a two-robbery creator in your district. Can you still be the enemy of my three?" The three kings roared, and there was a fairy shield that was exactly the same as the Ganges of the Ganges. However, the three king shields were merged together, and they were covered with Gu Qingyi and others. After doing all this, Ning Qi''s stick is about to fall on their giant fairy shield. "The fairy king shield that my three people have joined together, even if it is the seven robbers, can also resist the last burst!" "Yes! This is never a crush!" The three gods talked to each other. boom! The dragon stick that is full of the majestic power of the fairy spirit falls straight on the giant fairy shield. At this moment, the nearby void is broken like a dragon. However, the giant fairy shield did not appear cracks. "Ha ha ha!" The hearts of the three great kings were relieved, and they looked at Ning Qis eyes, revealing a hint of sarcasm. As long as the other party could not break their defense, they would tie up at most. As for the outsiders, how the three people could not suppress it A second robber creator, that is not what they should consider now. "It seems that his combat power is still not comparable to the Seven Robbers..." I don''t know why, everyone in the room has a sigh of relief. Especially the joy of Zhaozong Zhaolang, he had a positive feud with Ning Qi before, Ning Qi is stronger, his mood is more uneasy, see Ning Qi can not break the three kings together to display the Xian Wang shield, Zhao Lang heart Long sigh of relief. "Hello, hand over the head of the Ganges River King, we have passed this matter, how?" A fairy dynasty smiled. Ning Qi looked at them with a bit of sarcasm. "In addition to hiding under this turtle shell, what other means can you suppress me?" "Uh" The three princes suddenly took a look, and it seemed that the other side said it was very reasonable. "I see your turtle shell, can you block me?" Ning Qi smiled and put away the dragon stick. The dragon sword appeared in his hand. The faint fairy charm on the top suddenly made people in the place feel a suffocation... Chapter 1598: Twenty interest The first thousand five hundred ninety-eight chapters "What knife is this?" Niu Zunxian Wangs eyes suddenly came out. "Its a weird atmosphere, but the breath is similar to the smell in its body..." Ye Yijun flashed a hint of doubt in his eyes. "This knife is unusual..." Pudu Xianwangs eyes were dignified. Even if he is the lowest monk in the battlefield, after seeing the Dragon Sword, he can draw such a conclusion from his trepidation! Earlier, when the Dragon Sword was not restored to the fairy power, it was often mistaken for an ordinary knife, but the smell of the fairy can no longer be hidden. "You can''t take you with a sap in the future." Ning Qi looked at the Dragon Sword, and sighed in his heart. Then he smiled at the three princes under the giant celestial shield, and slashed! puff Feng Rui''s Dragon Slayer smashed the giant fairy shield, and the three fairy kings suddenly changed their face. They only felt that the blood in their hearts kept rising. When they looked at the huge blade, they were about to fall on their own. When I was on the body, the three men used their best efforts to roll out on the spot at the fastest speed. The posture of the wolverine is in the eyes of everyone. They did escape the knife, but they were hiding behind the three of Gu Qingyi, but they could only watch the blade fall on their own three. The dragon knives are like tofu, and they are deeply into the ground. Everyone can only see one side. On that side, Gu Qingyi reveals a layer of struggling color, hands on the ground, crazy to escape from the battlefield. Go, just just fled to the edge and was stopped by the Xuanwu Pa. The blood kept dripping from the body of the three people. Gu Qingyi, Mu Lingqing, Ye Zhen, among them the strongest Gu Qingyi, were the four robbing creators. The other two were the three lords, and only the creations at the moment. The force is holding up his body, because from the navel, it has been cut into two sections by Ning Qi. If it is not the power of the creation, the internal organs of the belly are afraid of all the ground. "Niu Zunxian Wang!" The three kings screamed. The look on their faces is extremely flustered. If it is not fast enough, I am afraid that the three people will follow them with Gu Qingyi. It is terrible for this enemy! "Niu Zunxian Wang! Quickly remove the Xuanwu Baxian array!!" The three immortals were hiding on the edge of the formation. Seeing that Niu Zunxian did not respond, he immediately yelled. "What are you going to withdraw? Are you three people who are not going to be strong for the Ganges River King? Now three hit one, but still have to run? When I am on the stage, there is no reason to escape!" Niu Zunxian Wang haha ??laughed. Ye Haojun suddenly looked at him, inexplicably feel that this stupid cow is very pleasing at the moment. Ning Qi looked at Niu Zunxian Wang, but his voice suddenly sounded in his heart. "Boy, I made a profit in you this time, bearing you a human condition, this person I am still paying you now, twenty interest, if the 20-bit hits not kill them, I will withdraw the formation, because then the Tao Yanxian The celestial soldiers will come." Ning Qi''s face showed a smile, carrying the Dragon Sword to the three kings. "Niu Zunxian Wang! You **** it!" The three screamed and a hint of madness appeared on his face. "Since I can''t escape this place, I will fight with this one!" "Our three great kings, no reason is not his opponent!" "kill!!" The three gods exchanged ideas and cheered each other. Then, a powerful force of creation rushed out from the three bodies. This moment, even more than the power of creation on the platform, even The monks who are far away from the audience can feel the thrill of it. The power of creation is figurative in the three kings, and becomes a giant with the body of Ningqi at the moment, giving a sigh of relief. puff! Just a knife, this giant was smashed into two paragraphs by Ning Qi. The faces of the three great kings showed a faint color. "The end of the nosy..." Ning Qi smiled slightly, no matter how the three people used the last means, under his dragon sword, there was no enemy. When the first fairy king was killed by Ning Qi, the remaining two were Suddenly screamed in front of Ningqi. "Hello, let me wait for a living." In the face of hundreds of thousands of spectators, the two gave up their so-called dignity of the king, and begged for mercy. "Ten interest..." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and his hands fell, and the heads of the two kings fell to the ground in an instant. Their vitality was already under this knife and completely cut off. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the six robbers and creating fifty points." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the six robbers and creating fifty points." "Hey! Congratulations..." The system beep sounds continuously. "Fifty-five? Five robbers give only twenty-five points to create points, but the six robbers give fifty points. It seems that this is a threshold. It is likely that the creation points given by the seven lords and the eight lords will be more high" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of anticipation. His previous creations had reached 350 points, and the three were five hundred points, more than half a thousand points away. "I, I don''t want the head of the teacher, you don''t kill me!!" Mu Ling saw that Ning Qi had killed three immortals and turned his gaze to her. The heart suddenly raised an endless panic. For the first time, she felt that she was so close to death! Do not! She has been suffering for tens of thousands of years before she has been cultivated today. Todays status cannot be so dead! ! "Sister! How can you beg for the enemy!" Ye Zhen looked disappointed and looked at Mu Lingqing. "Brothers..." Mu Lingqing''s face showed a sly color. "Come on! Kill and kill! I will never ask for mercy from you!" Ye Zhens face showed a fabulous color, and was supported by a force of creation. Constant empty sword! Ning Qi gently waved his hand, and the only remaining upper body of Ye Zhen was suddenly split and turned into pieces of meat falling to the ground. At this time, Gu Qingyi seemed to struggle with his heart, and finally made a decision. Just preparing to speak, his face showed a faint color. "you" Until he died, he did not understand why the other party did not even give him the opportunity to speak. He was also prepared to use the treasures of the Ganges River King for these years to exchange his life. Coupled with the creation of these three people, Ning Qi''s creation point has become five hundred and five. "What happened here?" Hundreds of figures came out of the air, falling on the battlefield, leading the monk wearing a silver armor, the breath of the body, let Ning Qi feel a little pressure. Seven robbers? Ning Qi''s look was slightly moving, and there was a hint of war in his eyes. "Wu brother, the situation here is like this, and listen to the old cow slowly..." Ning Qi Ningqi said, Niu Zunxian Wang has laughed and greeted him. Chapter 1599: Yuan Zun The first thousand five hundred ninety-nine chapters Wu Yue is the Guardian of the Guardian Army. He is not a low-ranking sergeant in the sacred army. He has the right to kill the unscrupulous in the street. "That''s the way it is. The Ganges River King and the little brothers are fighting and fighting, and now they have all returned to the West. In fact, it is not a big deal." Niu Zunxian Wang smiled and looked at Wu Yue. As is known to all, Niu Zunxian Wang is the owner of Feixianfang City. There is even more terrible existence behind it. When you see the eight-robbery lord on weekdays, you may not be able to give face, but you are so polite to Wu Yue, you can see that Shen Yanjun is in Daoyan Xiancheng. How high is the status. Wu Yues gaze fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a glimpse of the color. When he discovered that Ning Qi was only the lord of the lord, his brow was slightly wrinkled. Two robbing creators? Killing four princes? When he was looking at Ningqi, Ningqi was also looking at him and his men. However, in the eyes of Ningqi, the group of creators seemed to have become a number, all of which were creation points... "Since it is legally smothered, then my gods have no right to ask more questions, and I will leave in the first place." Wu Yue nodded faintly, "Let''s go!" Hey, hundreds of figures are decisively gone. "Kids, among the Terrans, you are the most powerful tycoon I have ever seen. I have made tens of millions of sacred coins in you this time, and I have also given you a human condition. "" After Wu Yue left, the smile on Niu Zunxians face faded a bit, but there was still a disappointment in his eyes, and he smiled at Ningqi. "Niu Zunxian Wang is a very bullish family?" Ning Qi suddenly said. "Ok." Niu Zunxian Wang nodded, and many people know his true body. "I have killed a bull who has a perfect relationship with the law..." Ning Qi smiled. "Ok?" Niu Zunxian Wang brows slightly wrinkled, and there is a hint of killing in his eyes. He just smiled with Ning Qi, and now he is cold and frosty: "What do you mean? Is it going to fight with my cow?" "Its not a bad thing to fight, but I just think that since the words of Niu Zunxian Wang are not owed, in order to avoid ugly in the future, it would be better to tell the matter first. If Niu Zunxian Wang wants to avenge the tribe, and fights against it, Under the natural promise." Ning Qiwei smiled, but the war in his eyes was extremely strong. "Ha ha ha! Good, honest enough, only a tribe of the district, even the creator is not, it must be the wild species left by my bulls and sorrows, and the death is dead. My true ethnic group is only a hundred, those who are weak in blood. Cow, not a real bull." Niu Zunxian Wang haha ??smiled and patted Ning Qis shoulder and said: "Boy, I see you are very pleasing to the eye. If there is anything to help in the future, you can come to Feixianfang City to find me! Laozi takes a step!" After saying nothing, Ning Qi returned, and Niu Zunxian Wang turned and strode away, and quickly left the battlefield with his men. Before leaving, he seemed to have asked Ye Yijun, and he was glanced at by Ye Junjun. When Niu Zunxian Wang left, this fight was really over. The monks looked at Ning Qi with strange eyes and then turned and left. When Xiao Xiaoyue left, the heart raised the idea of ??whether or not to recruit Ningqi again. Even the strongest arrogance in their legendary seven sects, there was no such scary record at the beginning. "Zhao Lang, why don''t you go to find him trouble? You are not saying that Li Chengtian was killed by him?" When Duanmu Chong of Jiuyun Mozong left the battlefield, he slanted his eyes to Zhao Lang. Zhao Lang''s face is a bit ugly. He didn''t speak with a cold voice. Looking for Ning Beixuan trouble? He is not so stupid, even if he is looking for it, it is also the elder of the sect. Ning Qi walked down the platform, and his eyes fell on Pudu Xianwang, who was not far away. The other person smiled at Ning Qi and turned and left. "Can you go to Bodhi now?" Ye Junjun walked to Ningqi. "No hurry, there is one more thing I have to ask." Ning Qi smiled. Seeing Ye Haojun''s brows slightly wrinkled, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Reassured, I will go to Bodhi Danmai." ......... The four great kings died in battle and were killed by a second robber creator. The news swept the entire Taoist city like a hurricane. Those monks who did not go to watch the battlefield suddenly smashed their chests and regretted missing a century. See the battle, and those who have been repaired as more than two robbers, who are already the three robbers and even the four robbers of the lords, have thought in their hearts, in the end, why can Ningqi win the existence of four immortals? If the two robbers can really kill the six robbers, then if they get the embarrassment, can they? "You didn''t see it. Hey, the Ganges of the Ganges are in the shadow of the celestial king shield. They were even broken by a stick. In the end, they didn''t even have the power to fight back. They were only beaten by a skull. That Ningbei Xuanshi is too Stronger, nowadays its just the second culprits in the district. When its getting higher and higher in the future, how strong is the fighting power? "What then? He is stronger, and it is impossible to defeat three immortals with one enemy three? Are you really seeing it with your own eyes?" "Crap! If you don''t see it yourself, how can there be such a rumor in this Yanxian City? Hundreds of thousands of monks have all seen it. You don''t know, when the three kings joined forces to display the fairy king shield, they finally stopped Ningbei. Xuans stick, he came up with a knife. So far, the knife has made me feel scared. I dont know what kind of weapon it is. I can open the three kings joints, which is too Terrible!" "Hey, it looks like he can be an enemy three, it should be the light of the spirit, but the Ganges of the Ganges seem to be the door of the ''Cangji Yuanzun'', Ningbei Xuan killed these four, presumably Cang Ji Yuan Zun will not let him go." Several monks lowered their voices and chatted at a tea stall. Their cultivation was only in the early days of the law, but because they were the indigenous people of Dao Xian Xiancheng, they knew a lot about Dao Xian Xiancheng. Ning Qi and Ye Yijun went to Puduxian. At the time of the palace, it happened to pass through this place. "Cang Ji Yuan Zun?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of doubt. "You do not know?" Ye Haojun stunned. Speaking of it, Ning Qi actually did not stay in the Central Continent for a few years. Even if it is the composition of the forces in the Dao Xian Xiancheng, it is not too clear. The only thing that knows is the Seven Masters, the Lianhua Division, the Refiner League, and the third. The true fairy is gone. "Yuan Zun is the name of the strongest five people in the Central Plains when Dao Xian Xianhuang has not appeared. Three of them have relied on the Taoist Emperor, and Cangji Yuanzun is one of them." Ye Haojun Road. Chapter 1600: Second step monk The first step of the first thousand and six hundred chapters "The strongest five people in the Central Plains are stronger than the nine secluded devils and so on? Is it the nine-robbery creator, or is it more than the nine-hunger creator?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "It should be the pinnacle of the nine lords. If there is anyone in the Central Plains who has surpassed the nine lords, it may only be the Taoist Emperor..." Ye Junjun''s tone is also somewhat uncertain. "What can be the realm above the nine lords?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. "No, the legendary breakthrough in the nine robbers, you can become a fairy, go to the legendary fairy world, just..." "But what?" "In these few eras, I have never heard of anyone who has stepped out of this step. The Central Plains has a five-classical history, recording the deeds of a great power in ancient times, many of which are feathered into immortals, but only those powerful. In the age of it, it is too far away from us, many of which are true and false. The monks who took the second step may not have existed. Otherwise, how can there be no trace left?" "Is that the emperor of the emperor, is it the second step of the monk? I remember that when he was born a few thousand years ago, he would be the king of the world. Could it be that you did not resist at that time?" "You do not know?" Ye Yijun looked at Ning Qi with some weirdness. "What should I know?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "It is said that the early days of the Central Plains were the ancient Tianlong, known as the Dragon Emperor''s ancestor. The Dragon Emperor did not know how many years he ruled this world. At that time, the Taoist Emperor already existed. The legend is that the dragon ancestors first ancestor was abandoned by his own family... the dragon... "Dow Yan Xianhuang is a dragon?" Ning Qis eyes are a little weird. As for the little six that Ye Yujun said, he never mentioned it, and he didnt know whether it was true or not. "I didn''t know what happened. Dao Yan Xianhuang and the Dragon Emperor''s ancestors turned against each other. In the last era, the Dragon Emperor''s ancestor disappeared, and the Dao Yan Xianhuang''s title ''Long Huang Shixian'', and then experienced several times in the Central Continent. There have been many arrogances in the turmoil. They have tried to kill the Taoist Emperor, but no matter how fascinating their qualifications are, they are not the opponents of the Tao Emperor. Many of them have already achieved the accomplishments of the Five Yuans. ...... The most recent time, Dao Yan Xianhuang seems to have been seriously injured, self-seal, until thousands of years ago, the number of the emperor, the world, this belongs to him, who dares to resist?" Ye Yijun''s faint road. "You mean... there have been many arrogance attempts to assassinate the Taoist Emperor?" Ning Qi''s eyes are moving. "Almost every few tens of millions of years, there will be one. The last time Tianjiao was almost successful, but it was still dead, but it allowed Dao Xianxian to seal itself for so long. It is also a rare master in the world." "Before this, how have I never heard of these things?" Ning Qi suspiciously looked at Ye Junjun. Ye Yijun said faintly: "There are only one book in the history of the five classics. The truth is in the hands of the Taoist Emperor. I have a copy of the scriptures under my master''s command. There are few monks in the world. You rarely see the five classical history. You naturally never listened. I have said those things, when a story can be heard, the true and false of them, even my masters do not believe it, but if the Taoist Emperor really can live for so long, its cultivation, it must have been taken at the beginning. The second step..." The second step... Ningqis eyes flashed a hint of jealousy. Because of the relationship between Xiaoliu, he would have to confront Daoyan Xianhuang sooner or later. If the cultivation of the Taoist Emperor of the Taoism has reached the realm of the immortal people in the mainland of the Immortals, I am afraid It is the strongest enemy that Ningqi has ever encountered, no one! "Those who assassinate the Tianjiao of the Taoist Emperor will be related to Xiaoliu..." A thought rises, Ning Qi intends to find a chance to ask about the small six. "This place is the Pudu Xianwang Palace, and the noisy people are not to be close!" A big drink came. "In the north of Nanjing, I want to see Pudu Xianwang." Ning Qilang channel. Ye Yijun stood by his side, quietly did not speak, the other party heard the words of Ning Beixuan first, then a stunned color, and carefully looked at Ning Qi, and quickly said: "You please Later!" After all, he turned and walked quickly into the Pudu Xianwang Palace. After a while, Ningqi once saw the rushing trotting of the Pudu Xianwang Palace butler, and Chao Ningqi and Ye Junjun laughed and said: "It turned out to be Beixuanxian. Wang and Yu Junxian, the two will come in." "North Xuan Xian Wang..." Ye Yijun looked at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity. The big housekeeper of the Pudu Xianwang Palace saw it, and laughed happily: "Bei Xuan Xian Wang Xiuwei, although not in the six robbery, can kill four immortals in one fell swoop. Now he has already declared that he will be far-reaching, and he must have a queen title in the future. Its also a breeze, just screaming in advance. "Mr. won the prize." Ning Qi smiled without admiration and arrogance. "Where, where are the two, please come with me." The big housekeeper laughed and made a gesture of asking. When I saw Pudu Xianwang, Ning Qi looked at Ye Junjun, and Ye Junjun gave a slight glimpse, then stopped. "I am waiting for you here." The big housekeeper turned his eyes and quickly reached out and called the maid standing on the side of the corridor. "Take a prince to visit the fairy palace." ", please come with the slave." The maid went to the front of Ye Haojun with respect and whispered. Ye Yijun looked at Ning Qi with a faint look. As the maid left, Ning Qi came to the residence of Pudu Xianwang under the leadership of the big butler. This is a very ordinary study. There is not much decoration. There is only a small table and a few futons. There is a picture on the wall with a fishing fisherman. There are many fish in the river. It seems that I am observing the fisherman, a very weird picture. The big housekeeper went to the Purdue King for a respectful ceremony and then retired. There were only Ning Qi and Pudu Xianwang in the study. After watching the interest, Pudu Xianwang took the lead and smiled. , said: "Come to me today, but what is the matter?" "In the next day, I came to thank you specially. If it wasnt for the Pudu Xianwang, I was afraid that the kid had already died in the Taoist Fairy City." Ning Qi Gong Dao. At that time, the Ganges of the Ganges would not be scrupulous to Pudu Xianwang, and directly fell down the heart. Ningqi would have to take off a few layers of skin even if he did not die, so he said that Purdue King was kind to him. "I don''t have to thank me. I just think that you have excellent qualifications. There will be some achievements in the future. I just didn''t expect that in just a few thousand years, your combat power has reached such a level. I am afraid that even I will not be you. The opponent is over..." Pudu Xianwang smiled and said. Ning Qi had a smile on his face, no answer, a half silence, and Pudu Xianwang said: "You came for the two people who were with you at the beginning?" "Exactly, I don''t know where they are now?" Ning Qi nodded. Chapter 1601: tapping Chapter 1 601 eavesdropping "There were hundreds of people who entered the void, and only one of them could come out of it..." Pudu Xianwang sighed. "Only one person..." Ning Qi''s look is slightly changed. So, is it only Meng Tianshu who comes out of the void? He is still not sure that the person is Meng Tianshu. This time, he will definitely decide in the past. "The domain of the void may have just been found. The danger is unknown, but except for the first time, there is only one person. After each opening, there will be more than ten people out of the 100 people, and two of them will win. Own creation, advance to the creator." Purdue King Road. Ning Qi suddenly thought that when he broke through to the creator, he was beaten nine times by the thunder. If it was not his law of the ancient emperor, plus the prisoner of the dragon, he was afraid that it would have been smashed, then other How did people get through such a difficult level? The last time the fierce air seemed to come out of the domain of the void, it was already a slaying lord, and it broke through in the domain of the void? Ning Qi said this question, Pudu Xian Wang stunned, and some strange look at Ning Qi: "In addition to the creation of the domain of the void, it can also weaken the power of thunder, you don''t even know this, How did you get through the thunder? Didn''t it..." Pudu Xianwangs eyes are more and more weird. If he didnt guess wrong, this guy didnt even rely on the special attribute space of the void domain, and he passed the thunder and made the creator. This is too sensational, even if he was in the domain of the void, he was almost smashed into a gray fly! "There have been a few pieces of sorrow in the next, which just weakened the power of thunder." Ning Qi smiled. "It turned out to be..." Pudu Xianwang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "You are also lucky. If there is no enchantment, I am afraid that you have already died under the thunder. You know, long time ago, this place wants to find a few Its extremely difficult for a lord to come out, because when the legal phase is successfully broken through to the creator of the lord, it must withstand the nine-thousand thunder. If it cant bear it, its only a smog. If you want to, the creator is the one who suppresses it. A master of peerlessness, and then Dao Yan Xianhuang discovered the domain of the void, so that todays central continent is in a state of peace!" Suddenly, "You may not understand these things, long time ago, or not." "Pudu Xianwang, there is one more thing to ask." Ning Qi smiled and arched. "Please speak." Pudu Xianwang smiled bitterly. "If I know, I will tell you." "I don''t know if Pudu Xianwang had heard of Feng Jiuxian?" Ning Qi smiled, his eyes have been paying attention to the face of Pudu Xianwang. In this sentence, Ning Qi also made a question after he brewed it. The Wang family is no secret. The Ganges are aware of Ningqi and The relationship between the Wang family, that Feng Jiuxian is the father of Ning Qi, and the mind is naturally known. "Feng Jiu Xian, I have heard of his name..." There is a smile in the eyes of Pudu Xianwang. "This person can give birth to your arrogance. I don''t think it is a simple character. When the Ganges River King searched your background, I also received some news. I heard that it was constant. Hexian Wangs pro-disciple disciple Lie Kong has some feuds with your father. Finally, he will use his means to kill your father. As a result, your parents are missing, right? "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded. "How can this continent be vast, how do you think your father is in Dao Xian Xiancheng?" The Ganges River is like a smile. "There have been some clues in the next, all pointing to this place." Ning Qidao. "That''s why it''s hard to do it. It''s my current cultivation. It takes a lot of years to go through the fairyland. When you were missing, it was just a perfect conclusion. Isn''t it a singer who is not a lord, enters the list of the domain of the void, and does not call Feng Jiuxian... I want to find a law-related monk in the fairyland, I am afraid it is not so easy... Do you want to Yes, they may have died?" Purdue King is discreet. "They shouldn''t die, they just have trouble, otherwise they will return to the family." Ning Qi has a firm look. "That''s it, I can help you explore the news, but I can''t guarantee that I can find the whereabouts of your mother. In fact, the spies of your alchemy alliance are all over the three hundred centuries. If you can say that Bodhidharma is helping you find it, I have not tasted it. It is impossible to find their whereabouts." Pudu Xianwang suggested. "He? I am afraid I will not help me." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ning Qi confessed to the King of Pudu, "I am thankful to Pudu Xianwang. I have a lot of embarrassment this time. It is time to leave." "I will send you out." Pudu Xianwang smiled slightly. ......... The big housekeeper enthusiastically sent Ning Qi and Ye Junjun out of the Pudu Xianwang Palace. The two walked toward the city gate, but they walked halfway. Ning Qis face changed slightly. Ye Haojun noticed this detail and flashed a curiosity in his eyes. The color, what is it that will make this guy look slightly changed? "Its strange. Why did Emperor Xian want me to put the monk and the woman in the sacred prison together? This is a terrible battle now, but the seven-robbery creator should be able to kill. In the prison, there are the big devils that have been suppressed from the last epoch, and the last epoch was in the middle. Two looters were among them, and the bones that had been swallowed up long ago would not be left... Unfortunately... Hey? What is this?" Pudu Xianwang looked solemnly at the corner of the study, reaching for a trick, a black dot with only sesame size falling in his hand. With a pinch, the black dot immediately turned into a powder. "There is no breath... its weird." In the eyes of Purdue King, there was a hint of doubtful color. With his knowledge, he did not know what this black spot was. "Zizi..." There was a murmur in Ningqis ear, and the eavesdropper was ruined by Purdue King. He naturally couldnt hear anything anymore. Its just that piece of information that has already made Ningqi feel a bit heavy. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi Its obviously not like Pudus saying that he didnt come out of the void, but was ordered by the Taoist Emperor to throw into the prison. Why did the Dao Xianxian want to do it, the missing of Feng Jiuxian? In the end, will there be any connection with the Taoist Emperor? "The front is Ningbei Xuan." A faint voice came and interrupted Ning Qi''s thoughts. When the nearby monks heard the words of Ning Beixuan, they quickly looked around and finally looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi and Ye Junjun stopped and turned to look at a group of monks wearing big red robes, looking at them faintly. The leader is the seven lords. Chapter 1602: Despite coming The first thousand six hundred and two chapters are coming "It is the subordinate of Cangji Yuanzun." Ye Xiaojuns voice floated to Ningqis ear. "Is there something?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the group of red robe monks, wearing such a big red, really boring, before the ethereal Tianzun wearing green robe has made Ning Qi feel weird, the aesthetics of these monks is indeed a problem. The leader of the red robe monk who exuded the seven-roof creator of the faint faint look at Ning Qi, his appearance is very handsome, looks like only 18 or nine years old, but Ning Qi knows that this must be alive at least tens of thousands Old monsters of more than a year. "My name is Ziyue Yanjun. It is the great protector of Cangji Yuanzun. There is a sentence for Cangji Yuan to ask me." Ziyue Yanjun faint road. "Excuse me." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "The four people of the Ganges, who are dead in your hands, are the existence of Cangji Yuanzun who is ready to be cultivated into a great law. Now that you are dead in your hands, can you take the seat of this great law?" Purple Moon Yan Jun no expression of the road. "Is this all about me?" Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. "If I don''t want to serve?" "Then you are the enemy of Cangji Yuanzun, the life of the four people of Ganges, and Cangji Yuanzun will come back." In the eyes of Ziyue Yanjun, there was a hint of coldness. His eyes fell on Ye Yijun. "Even if it is the Alliance of Alchemists, you can''t protect you." "Must be in the face, you don''t dare to avenge the vengeance of the guy who died in the fight? Then is it private to me? Oh, though." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. Ye Yijun looked at Ziyue Yanjun with a faint look. When he turned around, he flashed a worrying color in his eyes. The words of Ziyue Yanjun just represented Cangji Yuanzun. Cangji Yuanzun is an old monster who has lived for many thousand years. Since it is released, I am afraid it will not be a verbal threat. ......... "Do he really say that...even though...is interesting." Somewhere in the quiet Dongfu, there was a hoarse voice in the darkness, and Ziyue Yanjun stood in the light of the place, looking at the ground. "Yuan Zun, give him to me. Within a year, I will definitely take the head of others back." Ziyue Yanjun whispered. "Well, this thing is handed over to you, and its beautiful. Dont let outsiders say that Im so bully... The hoarse voice. "Yuan Zun, please rest assured!" Ziyue Yanjuns reverence followed, and turned and walked out of Dongfu. ......... "Cang Ji Yuan Zun will not let you go." Ye Yijun''s faint road. After a transmission array, the two have already arrived at the north side of the Central Continent. There are three very large sacred dynasties, and the Bodhi dynasty is on a deserted plain in the center of the Three Immortals. It is a forbidden place. Except for the monks of the Alchemy Alliance, the nearby monks only dare to move on the edge of the plains and dare not go deep into the Bodhi Dan. "Is it difficult for him to be a master of four robbing creators? In my opinion, sending a seven-hunger creator to deal with me is very good." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "So, do you have the confidence to save your life under the offensive of the Seven Robbers?" Ye Yijun asked. "I didn''t know if I didn''t play it, but I shouldn''t lose my life." Ning Qi smiled. When he played the King of the Ganges, he felt very relaxed. Even if the three great kings joined forces, the hand-held dragon sword could be easily defeated. This shows that his combat power is not comparable to that of the Seven Robbers. The coming person is the eight-robbery creator, Ning Qi will be jealous. "It is confidence." Ye Yijun smiled. "Right, how do you plan to dispose of me? I have killed your younger brother after all, he will not intend to directly suppress me? You must know the first-handed person but your younger brother." Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t know, I just ordered to come." Ye Yijun''s faint road. "Well, if I fight with your teacher, who do you help?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nature is to help the master, if you really do, you will ask for more happiness." Ye Yijun flashed a smile in his eyes. Ning Qi suddenly has a lot of thoughts. It seems that this is a banquet. In fact, it is not very dangerous. After all, the mad dragon has died for so many years. The Bodhidharma must really be like the Black Water Dan. I am afraid that the Wang family will not be able to go to the wilderness. It has long been stepped on by the monks of the Alchemy Alliance. When the Ganges of the Ganges was not the taboo of the alchemy, they dared not to shoot the royal family. After flying for about three days and three nights, the air is getting colder and colder. In the distance, there is finally a mountain range that is covered with snow. The temperature here should be two thousand Baidu. There is a standard on the earth, minus two hundred. Seventy-three degrees is absolute zero, but for the monk world, the lowest temperature is definitely far more than that. "The environment here, I am afraid that the immortal monks are extremely difficult to stay." Ning Qi exclaimed. Here is the two extremes of staying up late, the temperature is high and scary, the temperature here can pee into ice, so the environment, really suitable for alchemy? "You don''t know what the Bodhi Danmai is best at is the cold flame? If you practice the ice, you can ignite the cold flame. This cold is nothing." Ye Yijun''s faint road. "Ice cold flame?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of doubt. "A kind of flame that is cold to the bones, some special medicinal herbs, need cold ice and cold flames to refine, except for Bodhi Danmai, the rest of the Danmai can not be refining." In the eyes of Ye Yijun, there was a fascinating color. In a short time, the two finally got close to the highest mountain. They reflected in Ningqis eyes. It was a city of ice and snow. Whether it was a step or a building, it was an ice sculpture. Cast. "Master sister!" The monks in the ice city saw Ye Junjun, and they were surprised and surprised. At the same time, they looked at Ningqi with curiosity. They heard that the master sister went out to catch the murderer who killed the dragon dragon, and could it be this person? Many monks have a hint of hostility in their eyes, but more monks, but only curious colors, it can be seen that the mad dragon Danzun''s popularity is really not very good. Ning Qi swept away, the title of this group of monks on the property panel: Dan Tong. "Ok." Ye Yijun smiled and nodded, and took Ning Qi to the cold ice step in the distance. This step was not located on the ground, but was suspended in the air and passed through the grand palace of the ice. When the two walked to the middle of the steps, there was a figure with a group of people coming to the face. The coming person was a female repairer. The appearance was similar to that of Ye Junjun. The white and breathable skin showed a hint of blush. Her eyes crossed Ye Yijun and fell on Ning Qi. "Sister, this person is the murderer who killed the mad dragon brother?" The scent of the lord of the five robes rises from the woman''s body. She is behind a group of female practitioners and looks at Ning Qi with a smug look. Chapter 1603: Who said no evidence Chapter 1 603 Who Says No Evidence "Master Shi let me bring this person to see him and let go." Ye Yijun''s faint road. Ye Haoqing''s mouth twitched with a hint of coldness: "It''s not a cat and a dog can go to see the master, if you want to see the master, go from me first." "Oh, what about Ma Wei?" Ning Qi smiled. Ye Junjun looked at him and took a step back. "You are the governor of the alchemy division, killing your peers, and you have been extremely fortunate to live for thousands of years. If you can''t pass this level today, there is no need to see the master." Ye Lanqing looked at Ning Qi coldly. Ning Qi''s eyes passed through her shoulders and fell into the snow-capped palace in the distant mountains. He could ''see'', there were several figures there, and it seemed to be looking at this side. ", is this guy your sister or sister? Long is so similar to you, should be a mother compatriot?" Ning Qi looks at Ye Junjun. "It''s a sister." "It''s a sister!" The two were unanimous, and then Ye Haoqing snorted. "What do you ask these things? Are you scared?" "Look at the share of the fairy prince." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "What do you mean...?" Ye Haoqings stunned look at the surrounding scene is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. How is this possible? She is clearly a five-robbery creator, how can it be invaded by a second creator of the district? She immediately reacted and wanted to display her own field of creation, but it was suppressed by a terrible atmosphere, and her field of creation could not be fully displayed. Ye Lanqing''s face is gradually difficult to look at, in the field of the other''s creation, and his own field of creation can not be displayed, then do not have to think about it, she will lose. "How? Can I pass this level of yours?" Ning Qis figure appeared in front of Ye Lanqing. Why is your field of creation so vast? Ye Haoqing''s cold road. "Do you want to know?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Ye Lanqing reacted, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. Suddenly he hit a hand in front of Ningqi, and Ningqi did not hide, let her hit a palm. "This" Feel the blood of Ning Qis chest, and Ye Haoqings slight glimpse, the other party is not a virtual shadow, but a real body? But why does she have a palm of strength that falls on the other side, but it seems that no harm has been caused? "You are not my opponent than the realm of creation." "Beyond the boxing, I am afraid I can play ten of you." "What more are you going to do?" Ning Qi gently patted the chest. "No more! No wonder the Master said that I can''t stop you..." Ye Haoqing angered. "The original Bodhidharma had a hunch, huh, huh, you should not know. Before I came here, I just killed four princes. If you are not the sister of the prince, you cant retire today. Leave a few parts down..." Ning Qi smiled slightly and removed the field of creation. The figure of the two appeared again on the ice ladder. Ye Lanqing glared at Ning Qi: "I am a sister!" At the same time, her eyes flashed a trace of horror, killing four fairy kings? how can that be "Let''s go, ." Ning Qi smiled. The two did not pay attention to Ye Lanqing, and went straight to the Ice Palace. Ye Lanqings men looked at her and saw her screaming and letting the road open. They suddenly showed amazement in their eyes. Some of them were unbelievable and let go to the side. The two went to the ice palace. Ye Lanqing quickly rushed up, coldly squinting Ning Qi and Ye Junjun, took the lead in the palace, Ning Qi was a little curious, these two girls seem to be wrong? But when he was not asking about this, he smiled and walked into the palace with Ye Junjun. Cold, very cold, the temperature here is much colder than the outside world. Even Ningqis ancient emperors law, I feel that the goose bumps are fast, I can imagine that this coldness is only able to kill on the spot without doing anything. The immortal monk of protective measures can only resist the monks of the law. Among the halls, an old man who had to be white, faintly sitting in the middle of the main position, Ye Lanqing stood behind him. On the right side of his right, sitting on the old acquaintance of Ningqi, staying up late, Dandi, standing behind Su Yunzhou, a disciple of Dandi. Shen Bai, Gongsun Ziyun, Wu Dong, three people are in a cold place to fight, the faces of these three people, after nearly four thousand years, have produced a little change, seems to be old seven or eight years old. "Ning brother..." Looking at Ning Qi in the dark, his eyes are slightly complicated. "Shen Big Brother, listening to Lumen Zhenxian said that these thousands of years have been left in the night and night, I am tired of you." Ning Qi smiled a little embarrassed. The three people heard that some of them were not tastes. In fact, they did not lose money. They were not only familiar with the night, but also more or less, mastered a little bit of alchemy, except Wu Dong, Shen Baihe. Gongsun Ziyun has grown from scratch, and it is already Danzong. However, Ning Qis disappearance was for thousands of years. They were inevitably indignant in their hearts. But after hearing Ningqis words, this indignation also dissipated. Instead, there was a slight worry. I wonder if Ningqi can be a full body today. And retreat. "Bodhi Dandi, staying up late Dandi." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand at the two. "Bold, seeing Bodhidharma still not swearing?" Ye Hao sighed coldly. Ning Qi saw that the old man who had to be white did not speak, and his mouth rose slightly. "If I die, it is standing and dying. What are you going to do?" "Master, this person not only utters madness, but also kills the murderer of his younger brother. Also, please remove the position of his alchemy division, and suppress it to the back of the mountain to suffer from the frost of the year!" Ye Haoqing''s cold road. Bodhidharma looked at Ning Qi faintly and slowly said: "You know, what punishment has the alchemy division killed to kill?" "know." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Then you come today, is the heart of death?" The faint road of Bodhidharma. "I will never die. After all, I have never killed my peers. Instead, my predecessor''s disciple, the mad dragon, Dan Zun. Some behaviors are not good. He will shoot me first. If I don''t kill him, I will still have to stand in the same place." ?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nonsense!" A sigh of sighs, I saw a tall, middle-aged monk who walked in quickly. His hair and eyebrows, like Bodhi Dandi, were all white, and at first glance, they were very old. However, he was only thirty or forty years old. He looked at Ning Qi with anger: "Kill my brother, but also frame my Bodhi Dan? You are really sinful! If you cant get evidence today, you will lead you into alchemy. The guy in the division, I have to catch a crime!" "Who said that I can''t get evidence?" Ning Qi looked at this guy with some sarcasm. Just want to sleep, the pillow ran on his own. Chapter 1604: The disciple saw the uncle The first thousand six hundred and four chapters disciples have seen the uncle Evidence, things have been going on for thousands of years, and he still has evidence? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and even the Bodhi Dan emperor showed a hint of curiosity in his eyes. The middle-aged monk looked at Ning Qi with a suspicious look. "Do you have any evidence? Don''t you just find a few people, you can be a witness?" He disdained and glanced at the white man. Shen Bai''s face changed slightly, some ugly, but here is the other side''s site, the three are under the fence, not good to say, had to look at Ning Qi. "My evidence will naturally make you convinced." Ning Qi smiled and then took out a LCD screen and a USB flash drive from the space package. "What is this?" Ye Yijun was a little curious to step forward and looked at the LCD screen. "evidence." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the U disk was inserted into the socket of the LCD screen. Both of these are far beyond the technology on the earth, so the LCD screen itself has its own power. "Ding" The LCD screen is slowly turned on, and the white people see the scene inside. The subconscious mind: "Is this the realm of the survival of the Dragon Emperor?" Hearing the words of the Dragon Emperor, the Bodhi Dandi face changed slightly, Ye Yijun, Ye Lanqing, and the middle-aged man also changed his look. Because the Dragon Dragon Emperor is the ancestor of the Bodhidan Emperor. "Look, its a mad dragon!" Shen Bai could not help but shouted. In the screen, there was a figure of Ning Qi first, but everyone immediately saw that Ning Qi was close to the sneaky dragon. "What do you want to do, mad dragon Dan Zun." Ning Qis voice came out of the screen and it was very clear. "How... how could it be..." In the picture, the mad dragon Dan Zun seems to be controlled by Ning Qi, and before that, he tried to attack Ning Qi, everyone in the Ice Palace was clear. Ye Lanqing and the middle-aged monk''s face became ugly, and Ye Junjun did not seem to be surprised, but he kept staring at the LCD screen with curiosity. Day and night, Dandy''s eyes moved slightly, looking up at Bodhi Dan, but see Bodhidharma quietly, some focused on the screen. Su Yunzhou stood behind the night and night Dan Di, quietly compared to Ning Qi than a thumb, he never imagined, Ning Qi actually had this means at the beginning, leaving behind the sneak attack evidence of the mad dragon Dan Zun. However, he did not surrender at that time. It was even more prescient to show himself in front of Bodhidharma today. Otherwise, with the wrath of Bodhidharma, I was afraid that Ning Qi would not have the opportunity to play this evidence. Even if this evidence appears, it will not be taken care of. "As the governor of the Alchemy Division, sneak up on your peers. Do you have anything to say before you die?" In the screen, Ning Qi smiled and looked at the mad dragon Dan Zun, and then, it was the picture of the mad dragon Dan Zun''s death. At this point, the play ended. "You can see it clearly? If it is not clear enough, I can play it again." Ning Qi smiled. "Put it again." The faint road of Bodhidharma. "Its what you want." Ning Qi smiled and replayed it once, but after the end, Bodhidharma let Ning Qi replay a few times. After repeated dozens of times, he smiled slightly, and Chao Ningqi said: "Little brother, this means I have never heard of it, but have you refining it yourself? It doesn''t look like a spirit, nor a scent of instruments..." "Master! Little teacher, he..." The middle-aged monk seems to be reluctant to let Ning Qi like this, and quickly stepped forward. "Your younger brother is dead, and the little brother is the disciple of our vein after getting the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor. How to deal with the same disciple, according to the rules?" The faint road of Bodhidharma. The middle-aged monk changed his face, and Ye Lanqing was shocked to look at Ning Qi. They didn''t seem to think about this. Doesn''t that mean that from the beginning, Bodhi Dandi did not intend to find Ning Qi revenge? That day, he asked Ye Junjun to call Ning Qi here, not for... After watching the night, Dandi gave a slight smile on his face. Even he did not expect this point. Today, he heard that Bodhidharma personally admitted that he was convinced that the original Dragon Dragon Emperor was really Bodhi Dadi. The ancestors of the pulse, after all, the Dragon Dragon Emperor died for 30 million years. In that era, the ancestors of the dynasty of the Emperor of the Day and Night, may not wear the open trousers, it may not have been born. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then a smile appeared on his face, his eyes were a bit stunned. It is no wonder that from the beginning, he felt that the attitude of Bodhidharma was somewhat unusual, and he could also draw from the attitude of Ye Junjun. To Ye Junjun, she saw a slight smile on her mouth. This girl, I am afraid I have already known what the attitude of Bodhidharma is. Three white eyes flashed in the eyes of Shen Bai, and the heart was relieved. This time they finally liberated and never used to be imprisoned! "Little brother, I wonder if you are willing to recognize your ancestors?" Bodhidharma showed a smile on his face and looked at Ning Qi. "Speaking of it, I directly accepted the inheritance of Dragon Dragon, how should this generation be calculated?" Ning Qi smiled slightly and did not agree to the first time. Everyone stunned, Bodhidharma looked at Ning Qi like a smile, said: "Is it difficult for me to call your ancestors? This way, you are commensurate with my peers, I call you a brother, you call me a brother. Some people in the place, including the day and night Dandi, have flashed a faint color in their eyes, and this style has changed too fast, right? "The brother is on, please accept the younger brother!" Ning Qi bowed his hand. "I haven''t seen your uncle?" Bodhidharma haha ??laughed. This time, even Ye Junjun was somewhat reluctant. The middle-aged monk and Ye Lanqing twisted and glanced at each other. Finally, the reluctant Chao Ningqi said: "The disciple has seen the uncle." "Imperial." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and seemed to have integrated into the character he just got. "Small younger brother, since you have already recognized the ancestors and returned to the ancestors, then the inheritance of the dragon dynasty... oh, and you, these gadgets, should be our veins?" Bodhidharma smiled and smiled. "I know that this old man is not so generous. He used to aim at these inheritances, but the inheritance belongs to them. I am the original owner..." Ning Qi smiled in the heart, there is a chance to let the Dragon Dragon Emperor see Bodhidharma, do not know what expression this old man will have? "What the brothers said is that during this time, the younger brother will teach the inheritance to the teachers." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. A few people in Ye Lanqing gave a slight glimpse, and suddenly there was a hint of joy in their eyes. If you can get the inheritance of Dragon Emperor, then its no big deal to call this guy and uncle? Chapter 1605: Big meaning The first thousand six hundred and five five chapters "Uncle Shi, I still don''t understand the refining skills of this soulful Dan..." Li Taiyan stood respectfully in front of Ningqi. He was the three disciples of Bodhidharma. After a half-month of training, his hostility to Ningqi had already vanished, and he changed his attitude to be extremely respectful, because Ning Qi Not only did they unreservedly teach the ninth-order relics to them, but also the news of Ningqis killing of four princes. A two-roof creator, killing four six-robbery creator, is a miracle in itself. I dont know how many tens of thousands of years have never had such terrible arrogance. Even when the seven masters of the lord were young, they were the most Its just two more big steps. If you really want to say who can fight in the fourth stage, everyone will think of one person...Dang Yanxian. There are various kinds of legends about Dao Xianxian, and the most talked about is that when he was young, he could fight five times! Even better than Ningqi! "When you refine your soul, the most important thing is to calm down. Even if you are about to loosen your Dan, you don''t need to pay attention to it. You can''t add points to it. Otherwise, you must fail!" Ning Qi faint road. Li Taiyan, Ye Yijun, and Ye Lanqing heard the words, and there was a hint of ecstasy on their faces, but apart from Li Taiyan, the other two girls alchemy talents were not high, let them go to refine the nine-order rescued Dan, basically the rate of Cheng Dan is zero. However, since Ning Qi said that he wants to return the inheritance to them, naturally he will not be inferior. It is difficult to ensure that their apprentices do not have stronger alchemy talent. "You three will continue to practice. If you are not a brother, there are so many celestial medicines. If you change the average person, I am afraid that there is really no such cost." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, Uncle!" Li Taiyan is the most respectful, Ye Yijun''s eyes are a bit weird, it seems to have a smile, and Ye Haoqing''s face reveals a reluctant color, but in the words, she dare not have any disrespect. She has tried Ning in the past two months. Oddly all sorts of weird punishments. One of them faced the wall penalty station, which made her feel unbearable. After two times, her superficial attitude was very respectful. Ning Qi smiled and turned away. In a short time, he found Bodhi Dan in the alchemy room. This is his exclusive alchemy room, which was also made of ice, even the Dan of Bodhi, It also exudes an incomparably cold atmosphere, and the above-mentioned Dan''s law is very generous, and it is much better than Ningqi''s Nine Kings. "Brother, come on?" Bodhidharma did not return his head, and his face showed a smile. Soon, his medicinal medicine was completed. A snow dragon flew out of the Dan furnace. When he passed by Ning Qi, he took away his body. There are only a few temperatures left on the table, and then the sky that rushes out of the sky merges into the snow and ice. Subsequently, more than a dozen medicinal herbs flew out of the Dan furnace in front of Bodhidharma, and they were taken into the porcelain bottle by Bodhi Dandi. "The nine great emperors of our alchemy alliance have to refine some of the seven-order medicinal drugs for the league every year. These medicinal herbs are free of charge and are used to reward the following management, Dan Sheng..." Bodhidharma smiled and explained. "Senior brother, I thought that you are a Dandi, as long as you have to retreat all year round. I didn''t expect to do these things?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, changed to be him, certainly not willing to be such a Dandi, how happy is it? "There is no way. If there is no alchemy division, do you know how difficult the alchemy is?" Bodhidharma smiled. "Let me take it for granted. Although I am a lord of eight lords, I am a strong lord of eight lords. There are countless people in our alchemy division who are good at fighting. The alchemy is better." High, the weaker the combat power, if there is no alliance, the ordinary alchemy teacher may be threatened by others, even coerced to alchemy, the Nine Great Dan may not be able to save, then the alchemy teacher will only be less and less, in the end, If you think about the vast central continent, you can only find dozens of alchemists, such a scene, it is not chilling..." "This is not an alarmist. There have been records in the history of the five classics. In the last era, this happened. The alchemists were almost extinct. It was the latecomers who found the monuments of their predecessors. This slowly found the alchemy. ...Now there is an alliance of alchemists, not only the central mainland, but even other distant regions, it can be slightly affected. Do you still think that this alliance is not worthy of my demise to contribute to it?" "Senior brother." Ning Qis face is awkward. "Oh, don''t flatter, look for me today? Your old friend has been accepted as a pro-disciple by Diane, and this guy is a quick eye." Bodhidharma smiled. "The younger brother has already known, but today I am looking for my brother, I want to ask my brother to meet someone." Ning Qi smiled. "See a person? Who?" Bodhidharma has a slight glimpse. "Dragon Dragon Emperor." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" ......... In the realm of the survival of the Dragon Emperor. Bodhidharma''s respectful sly in front of the Dragon Emperor, his face is solemn, and there is a hint of surprise in his eyes. "You are the younger generation of me..." The Dragon Dragon Emperor looked at Bodhidharma with some emotions. In his time, it was tens of millions of years away from the age of Bodhidharma. It was too long. "I still hope that my ancestors will forgive sins. If the disciples know that their ancestors are left behind, they will not let their ancestors live for so many years!" Bodhidharma respectfully said. "Nothing, or else, I can''t meet him..." The Dragon Eyes looked awkwardly and looked at Ning Qi. He already knew Ning Qis identity background mysteriously abnormal, and the legendary ancient Tianlong There is a very close relationship. "The ancestors, there is one thing, the disciples don''t know what to say." Bodhidharma swept Ningqi and his face was hesitant. "But it''s fine. Since this little brother has become your younger brother, that is our own people." Dragon Dragon Emperor smiled. When he learned about this incident, his mood was pleasant. Since Ning Qi was willing to return to his vein, he would definitely look for him in the future. "This matter is related to your teacher''s respect, that is, the ancestor of our veins..." Bodhidharma whispered. silence Ning Qi was surprised to see Bodhidharma, how could it be related to the Master of the Dragon Dragon Emperor? That is difficult to survive yet? According to normal standards, when it comes to immortality, the monks can live for at least 500,000 years. However, for various special reasons, there is no living environment that has lived for 500,000 years. It can live for so long, and the qualifications are dull. It has been advanced, and the Creator has lived longer. It is Ning Qis speculation that it will never exceed 10 million to 15 million years, so there will be monks who speculate that Dao Xian Xian Huang has taken the second step. "you" The Dragon Dragon Emperor looked excitedly at Bodhidharma, "Quickly say!!" Chapter 1606: Prison The first thousand six hundred and sixty-six chapters of the prison "This thing has to start from 7,000 years ago..." In the eyes of Bodhidharma, there was a hint of memories. "In that year, the disciples just went to Dao Xian Xiancheng to see a few old friends. They planned to stay for a year. When we talked about the heavens, there was a turmoil in the prison. It seems that Several magic road giants commanded the underarms of the devil to kill, and the sorcerers squadrons were somewhat unsupported..." "In that year, the Taoist Emperor had not yet broken out, and the fairyland was not established. The Central Plains still had only five Yuanzun horses. The Xian prison had been quiet for a long time, because of its magical giants. There are many terrible existences like the nine lords, even if there are many people in the Yuanzun class, so there are very few people who are close to the direction of the sacred prison. Only when the squadrons are almost broken, the five lords Only call the masters of the world, to strengthen the squad!" "The disciples are also among them. At that time, the situation was extremely dangerous. It was only a little worse. The big demon will be broken. By then, if you dont know how many years of magical giants will break out, the central mainland will at least grow into a long number. During the millennium''s campaign, fortunately, the squadron was finally reinforced, and the turmoil inside was gradually suppressed. However, during this period, a small devil ran out and was killed by the disciples..." "The disciple got a piece of jade from the little devil''s head. This jade disciple still keeps it, and asks the ancestors to check it out!" Bodhidharma took out a jade slip from his arms, and his hands were handed to the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Dragon Emperor was a little trembling, and he slowly took over the jade, and God thought it. After about a dozen years of interest, the body of Dragon Dragon was more and more trembling. His angry consciousness almost made the nearby ground dry and gave off a burning scent. It must be known that this field of creation has been adopted by Ningqi. Refining and chemical, the Dragon Dragon Emperor can make a slight change here with the mood at the moment, which shows that the anger in his heart has reached an incredible situation! "Dragon Dragon, what happened?" Ning Qi opened the way. His voice made the Dragon Dragon Emperor wake up from the anger, he carefully put the jade slip away, and then looked at Ning Qi: "My teacher respects her... was caught in the fairy prison!" In the eyes of Dragon Dragon, there is a hint of remorse. "I have been looking for her for so many years, but I never thought about it. She will be in the prison, it is awful! Isn''t that suppressing the ancient magic road? Why should I take me? Master respects it!!" "Are your masters also being suppressed into the prison?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Before passing the eavesdropper, he learned that Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxilai were also thrown into the fairy prison. Now it has been thousands of years, with the cultivation of two people, I am afraid that the days inside are not so good. What is the purpose of Dao Xian Xianhuang? Ning Qi has a kind of hunch, and the two are placed in the prison, I am afraid that it is related to him. If Dao Xian Xian Huang knows his relationship with Xiaoliu, why not directly suppress it? "Help me save the teacher! Now I am a ghost, not a ghost, let alone enter the fairy prison, even if you go out to the outside world, you must worry about being taken away by the underworld monks, only you can help me save the master!" The Dragon Dragon Emperor screamed and squatted in front of Ningqi. In the eyes of Bodhidharma, there was a faint color in the eyes. The confidence of Dragon Emperor on Ningqi, from where to come, really has to be counted, is he not more likely to do this? Ning Qi gently waved his hand, and the dragon dragon emperor stood up involuntarily. "Don''t say that I promised you at the beginning, I want to find the whereabouts of your master, this hell, I have the reason to have to go." ......" Ning Qi has a hunch, his parents, there are more than 50% chance, I am afraid that in the prison of ...... "Thank you! If you can let me see the Master again, my life will be complete..." The Dragon Dragon Emperor seems to think of a beautiful thing. At this moment, the memory he once blocked himself, like a movie screen, flashed through his mind. "Brother, let''s go." Ning Qis Bodhidharma made a look. Bodhidharma nodded. When the two disappeared, the Dragon Dragon Emperor still stood in the same place, and sometimes his face hangs a smile, sometimes sad, and occasionally tears flow down. ............ "Teacher, the prison is not a good place to go, the brothers have never heard of who can go back to the prison, according to the rumors left by the ancestors, the world in the prison, I am afraid there is a danger of life and death everywhere..." Bodhidharma looked at Ning Qi intricately. If this is not the case, he immediately went to look for it after he learned the information in Yu Jianli. There is only one simple sentence in Yu Jian. "Dragon, my master, the teacher is well, don''t worry..." "Senior brothers please rest assured that the younger brother is free to advocate that he has waited for so many years. If he is not absolutely sure, the younger brother will not choose to enter the prison." Ning Qi smiled. "So the brothers are relieved." Bodhidharmas heart was relieved. At this moment, Ning Qi suddenly remembered that Ye Haojun had told him before, every few hundred thousand years, millions of years, there will be a Tianjiao in the Central Plains, assassination of the Taoist Emperor, these Tianjiao assassination failed, is on the spot Dead, or was it put into the prison? "If it is put into the prison, there are always some benefits, otherwise why not directly kill the thing..." Ning Qi has a kind of hunch. He is probably getting closer and closer to Dao Xian Xianhuang. The eyes that have appeared in the sky, Ning Qi now want to come, they are a little scared, and they know that they are not their opponents. Strength, what kind of horrible situation should it be? In a short period of time, even if Ningqi has a system, I am afraid that it will not be able to compete with it... "Senior brother, the younger brother feels a little, go to the day of retreat." Ning Qi was arched by Bodhidharma. Then he returned to his own ice and snow palace, laid an isolation method, and summoned the sixth in his heart. "Boss, have you returned to the Central Continent?" When Xiaoyi was appeared, he took a deep breath. This familiar taste is the taste of the Central Plains. "The isolation method that I am now laying out is at least enough for you to stay here for a quarter of an hour without being noticed by them. I have something to ask you." Ning Qis face is serious. "Someone told me that every other time, there is Tianjiao to assassinate the Taoist Emperor, are these related to you?" "Is there such a thing?" Xiaolius face showed a hint of surprise, not like a fake. Ning Qi was relieved and then blamed himself. He should not suspect that Xiao Liu had something to do with him. "Boss, you don''t think these are the backhands I have arranged... Hey, wait... It''s really probably the backhand of the I arrangement... The face of Xiaoliu gradually became weird. Chapter 1607: Mozu The first thousand six hundred and seventy chapters of the Mozu "There is still such a thing, you mean, these means may be the time when you were defeated and killed, and the rear hand is laid out. As a result, you have no memories of the past?" After listening to Xiao Lius narrative, Ning Qis face was a bit strange. "It is very likely that the memory was deliberately erased. It is afraid of being discovered by them. We are dead in the ancient Tianlong family. If we die, we will not be the same person..." Little six nod. "So, its like that, right, you know the place of the prison, you know?" Ning Qi asked. "The fairy prison... that place is the most special place in this world. It has different rules of heaven. When the ancient Tianlong people came here, there were some strong local strong people who were not strong enough to accept the rule of our Tianlong family. After a battle, these powerful people were put into the prison of the prison, and it was a place of exile." Small six. "Why don''t you kill directly, exile them, aren''t they afraid to come back from the prison to retaliate in the future?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "When you get to that realm, you kill him. How do you know if he will change his face again in a few years? It is the safest to put it into the prison, and there is no way to intervene in the underworld, and there is a benefit, the prison Those who die in the middle will be turned into the purest aura of heaven and earth, and can be led out for others to practice with special arrays..." Xiaoliu smiled. "It turned out to be..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint color, and I was afraid that the last reason was the real reason. "Boss, you talk about the fairy prison, don''t you want to go in? You don''t want to play this idea. The rules of heaven are terrible. I suspect that this fairy prison is a space fragment of the Mozu continent. Coexisting with the fairy continents in the heavens, there was a battle of the demon, which lasted for six cents, and finally the devil was defeated. The devils above were suppressed and killed. Also broken into pieces, dissipated in the heavens and the earth..." Xiaoliu said that his eyes flashed a horror of color, and it is clear that his memory may have passed down the scene of the original demon battle. "The devil continent..." Ning Qi bowed his head. There is a fairy in the world, and there must be a demon, but I did not expect that in the mouth of Xiaoliu, the devil has been defeated for many years? "The Mozu has always been fighting the world in the flesh. The rules of the heavens of the Mozu continent are also the same. Except for the magic and the flesh, all the forces will be suppressed by the rules of the heavens in the Mozu continent. You dare to imagine that in the battle of the demons, The magical head of Tongtian, they used the magic gas to wash the flesh, the terrible physical strength is enough to smash the heavens. The Emperor who was killed by the fists in the war, there are nearly a hundred... six eras, beaten I have killed hundreds of emperors, oh..." Small six low channel. "The devil condenses the flesh, why can''t the immortal be like this?" Ning Qi is a bit strange. "Magic! In this world, only the magic of the flesh can reach the extreme. The spirit of the fairy spirit at this point, the horse can not catch up..." Xiaoliu shook his head. "My prisoner''s dragon elephant work itself has the effect of refining the body. Doesn''t that mean that even if I reach the peak, my body can''t compete with the Mozu?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, and suddenly there is a flash of light in his mind. He looks at Xiaoliu: "Since you suspect that the prison is a fragment of the Mozu continent, can I get the magic from it and wash the flesh?" "In theory, it is ok, but if you are in the spirit of fairy spirits, if you enter the body, are you afraid of becoming non-human and non-ghost things? And you have the magic, it is not allowed in the world, and the fairy will find you in the future. With magic, you are waiting to be chased to the ends of the earth, even worse than our ancient Tianlong!" Xiaoliu turned a blind eye and apparently disagreed with Ningqis idea. "The fairy who once had the enchantment, somehow lost their minds. Even if some of them saved their minds, they became so stupid. These enchanted immortals were later dissipated after the defeat of the Mozu. In the heavens and the earth, if they did not choose to enter the magic at that time, I am afraid that they are still comfortable today!" Xiaoliu continued: "Boss, you still don''t want to play this idea. How can the body reach the extreme, the Mozu is so strong, and finally it is not defeated..." "This is also..." Ning Qis heart was a bit hot, and she was splashed with cold water by Xiao Liu and gradually calmed down. "The time is almost over, stay a little longer, my breath can''t hide it, first withdraw!" "Wait, Xiao Zi, what state are they..." The figure of Xiaoliu disappeared without a trace. Ning Qi licks his mouth. Probably in Bodhi Danmai for a few more months, Ning Qis inheritance from the Dragon Dragon Emperors side has been given to the three Ye Yujun tribes to see the time, it is time to leave. "Teacher, are you sure you want to go? The four people of Ganges are the masters of Cangji Yuanzun. They are dead. Cangji Yuanzun is afraid that he will not let you go, but for the sake of the face, he should not be hands-on, but its Among the great guardianships under the command, there are many seven robbers, the eight lords, and if you stay in the Bodhi, they dare not come to the field, otherwise..." Bodhidharma smiled. "I can''t always be alone because of him. I will stay in Bodhi Danmai for the rest of my life. It will always come. As long as Cangji Yuanzun has to face his face, he will not be personally shot. Other people I am not afraid, but I will not be able to fight. Ning Qi smiled. "This younger brother can rest assured that the alchemy division is still a day, Cangji Yuanzun will not dare to tear the skin, but this old monster does not know how many years, the means are endless, the younger brother can not be taken lightly, everything must be careful. When Bodhidharma saw that Ningqi had decided to go, he would not stay, but he would have to smash it. Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, and his display was 90,000 miles. His body shape disappeared in the blink of an eye. Bodhidharma saw it, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then a smile appeared. "So speed, I can''t really escape." ......... "Its just a flash of death, is the breath of Ning Beixuan?" Ziyue Yanjun stood on a mountain, from which he could see the Bodhidan vein in the distance. During this time, he was waiting for news. If Bodhidharma killed Ningbeixuan, he could go back. Resurrection, but did not expect to wait so long, even found that Ning Beixuan left the place without the speed of his reaction? Ziyue Yanjun is not alone. Behind him, he stood more than a dozen gloomy, indifferent red robe monks. "I will wait for the order to go down. If you find this whereabouts, you will report it in the first place!" Purple Moon Yan Jun cold channel. "Yes!" More than a dozen red robe monks nodded indifferently and then went empty in all directions. Chapter 1608: busy body The first thousand six hundred and eighty chapters of nosy Zhan Lu Xian Chao. Wanshou Valley. This place is because of the prohibition of the undead fairy, the four seasons of Changchun, the natural abundance, plus the undead fairy does not have the habit of enslaving low-ranking monks, attracting a lot of scattered to come to live, creating a lively and extraordinary city. . However, because the undead sage has not been seated in this place recently, the strongest creators of his majesty have disappeared. Gradually, there are rumors that the immortal sage is being smothered by powerful enemies, causing chaos, and several forces opposing the Wanshou Valley are sometimes tempted. A bit, far from the bustle of the original. When Ningqi had just stepped into this place, the monks around him were in a hurry, even those monks in the stalls were not very good-looking. "This son, what can you see? Its sold cheaply, sold these things, and you have to leave here with your granddaughter..." Seeing Ning Qi stopped in front of the booth. The old man who was the stall owner seemed to smell the business opportunity. He quickly asked him, sitting next to him, sitting on a girl, it looked like he was only ten years old, and his body exudes a faint demon atmosphere. The girls eyes are very large and bright. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, there is a longing for eagerness. It seems that she hopes that Ning Qi will buy all the things from her grandfathers booth. "Old Zhang, I don''t buy anything, just ask for a way." Ning Qi smiled. The old mans face is difficult to disappoint, and the faint road: Where is the son going? "Where is the Dongfu of the immortal fairy?" Ning Qi asked. The old man gave a slight glimpse, then pointed to a direction, said: "From here to go, you can reach the real Wanshou Valley by turning over a few mountains. There is the Dongfu of the undead fairy, but the son is looking for the undead. His old man is no longer in the valley, I see the son is a white one..." "Thank you, old man, how do you sell these things?" Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then his eyes fell to the booth, with some porcelain bottles on it, and some not too high-quality herbs, and several pieces of implements. The old man heard the words, his face showed a hint of joy, spit flying to describe his family''s things, said that there are few in the sky, the earth is hard to find. How much did you buy all? Ning Qi interrupted the old mans self-selling boast. "A total of ... two hundred Zhan Lu Xian coins..." The old man seems to have a hint of heartache in his eyes. If these things are placed on weekdays, they can at least sell about 250 ounces of Zhanlu scent, but now Wanshou Valley is overturned and can only be sold, only to be in danger. Leave this place. "Zhanlu Xianju I don''t have..." Ning Qi said here, the old man seems to have a hint of anger in his eyes, Ning Qi continued to laugh: "Two hundred ways to spread the fairy, bar, you see is feasible?" "Okay, naturally!" In the eyes of the old man, there is a hint of joy, and the Dao Yan Xian coins are much better than the Zhanlu Xian coins. The 200-way Yanxian coins are worth at least 300 RMB CZ! The nearby stall owners showed a hint of envy, and they all went forward to sell their own things. Ning Qi just took away the things from the old mans booth and left two hundred Yan Xian coins, and walked toward the direction of Wanshou Valley. Did not take a few steps, suddenly someone took a sigh of cold, horrified. "The monks of the Beast Valley and Shibuya are coming!!" "Everyone flies!" In the city, the chickens flew and jumped. Before they sold things, the old man who was preparing to leave with his granddaughter quickly took her arm and flew north. "Where is the embers of the Wanshou Valley?" A loud bang, like a thunder, suddenly exploded on the top of the crowd, and then a large group of monks appeared in all directions, encircling the entire city. There was a breath in the city, and I saw a singer who was standing in the void, looking at the monks in all directions, and his eyes fell on two of the leaders. "The wolf ghost, the bones are less respected, you are coming today, but you are sure to tear my face with my Wanshou Valley? If you wait for the undead fairy to return to the old man, see this scene, you will die!" In the whole city of Wanshou Gufang, it seems that only the creator of the lord was left. The rest of the monks saw nowhere to escape, so they had to approach him. However, the old man took his granddaughter because he ran too fast. Now he is going to turn around and it is too late. He is being besieged by several monks. He is protecting his granddaughter everywhere, and he has quickly added more than a dozen injuries. The monk, known as the Wolf Ghost, is the commander of the Beast Valley. The body exudes the scent of the lord of the lord, and the sacred bones are the same as him. "Haha, don''t die immortality is not to occupy yourself for many years, only to rely on the old selling old man? Occupy this Feng Shui treasure, even a little soup is not given to us, this time I am in the Beast Valley and Shibuya since the intention to join hands, not dead We are not afraid to come back. You are just a creator of the district, not our opponent, and you are not squatting for mercy. Perhaps we can spare you a life!" The wolf ghost laughed. "This" The murderer looked at the strength gap between the two sides with some fear, and then stunned his face in the face of many monks in the city. He is not guilty, he really wants to fight today. He is definitely not the opponent of two robbing creators. He can only plead for all, and stealing. "When you don''t die, you want to look good!" He secretly gnashed his teeth in his heart. When the monk of the city saw it, he could only look at him with a contemptuous look, and then he would kneel down. "Ha, the person who knows the time is Junjie." The bones of the dead bones are slightly raised. "grandfather!" In the distance, the old man has gradually lost, and his body is getting more and more injuries, but he always protects the girl under him from the other side''s injury. In his state, he obviously can''t support it for a long time. The face of the dead bones and the cold face showed a trace of dissatisfaction. The monks who besieged the old man saw it and couldnt help but scream: "I dont die, I really want to die! I deal with him. You give me the girl in his arms. killed!" Suddenly, the offensives of several monks became more and more fierce. Just as the old man is about to lose, a sigh sounds. "Ugh" The monks suddenly flew out, and Ningqi took the old man and landed on the ground. At the same time, a scent of spirits entered his body, and the woundedness of the old man recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The son?" The old mans eyes showed a hint of surprise, and the girl in her arms also looked at Ning Qi with her big eyes. "busy body?" The bones of the dead bones are slightly wrinkled. "You want to take it in Wanshou Valley. The monks here have let them go." Ning Qi faintly looked at the dead bones and the wolves and ghosts. If, because he killed the undead fairy, the ordinary monks who were harmed in this place were slaughtered, Ningqi was troubled. After all, these monks had little to do with the undead fairy, but they were scattered here. "Jokes, what are you? Here is your share?" The wolf smirked, "If you want to do more business, then tear you apart!" Suddenly, the two men rushed to Ningqi. Chapter 1609: Where is your sacred? Who is the sacred in the first thousand six hundred and ninety-nine chapters? The monks brought by the wolf ghosts and the bones of the dead bones are basically perfect in the mid-phase of the law and the law. Seeing this group of wolf-like guys rushing toward the three of them, the old mans eyes flashed a desperate color. Chao Ningqi anxiously said: "Gongzi, if you have the means to leave first, just ask to take away the granddaughter of the old man, the old man will help you block one or two!" "Grandpa, I won''t go!" The girl in the old mans arms is stubborn. Ningqis brows were slightly wrinkled. When the group of law-related monks came to him, a genius of spirits rushed out from Ningqis body, and as a wave hit the monks in this group of law, they suddenly became miserable. He slammed out and slammed into the ground, and exerted the law, the law was broken, and there was no law, but the fracture was broken! "Is the Creator?" The bony brows are slightly wrinkled, and the wolf''s eyes flash a glimmer of surprise. They don''t feel any fascinating power from Ning Qi. But at this moment, they can hit their hands with a single blow. Without the power to fight back, the other party is obviously a creator. "I said, you took it in Wanshou Valley. You put this group of monks, can you understand people?" Ning Qis eyes fell on the dead bones. The monks in the city have looked at Ning Qi with the look of expectation. Even the lord of the lord is the same. Although he is begging for mercy, but he can not fall into the hands of the other party, it is naturally excellent, otherwise it will be the original Wanshou Valley and the Royal The degree of friction between the Valley of the Beasts and Shibuya, he said that he would have to be tortured! "Command, help us revenge!" "Kill this child!" "Less respect, this person dares to disrespect me, and sin!" "kill him!" The monks who were naughty in the ground by Ningqi looked at Ningqi with a look of sorrow. They were monks in the Valley of the Beasts and Shibuya, and they suffered such serious injuries in the land of hundreds of thousands of miles. ? Even if they meet the creator and know their background, they dare not take it easily. After all, there is a terrible existence of the three robbers in the second valley. The strongest of the Zhanluxian dynasty is only the four lords, and the three lords can dominate the party! "Ha ha ha!" The bones of the dead bones are about to export and explore the details of Ning Qi. I heard this statement, and suddenly I showed a hint of anger in my eyes. Three laughs and pointed to Ning Qi: "Where is the wild monk, dare to lie in front of my bones? Out of madness? We have to go to this Wanshou Valley, their lives, we have to, I want to let the monks within 100,000 miles know that I am offended by Shibuya, what is the end!" "it is good!" The wolf ghost laughed and nodded. "That is the twenty points of creation, I will accept it." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Creation point? There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of the dead bones, and the wolf sneer sneer: "Do not have to talk to him more, is it your shot or me to solve him?" "Wolf ghost, please ask first!" The bones of the dead bones are slightly moving, and the way of smiles. "Well, boy, report to the name, my beast valley wolf ghost does not kill the unknown name!" The wolf ghost laughed and the body shape had swept away like Ningqi like a gusty wind. In the process, his body suddenly rose in the wind and became a dozen times larger. It was like a giant like a hill, at the same time, The beast screamed, his armpit, a rhinoceros-like behemoth, the smell of this giant beast was not weaker than the ordinary lord! "This" As if I have never seen the robbing creator personally, the old man and the girl in his arms are stunned to see this scene. When the girl sees the rhinoceros behemoth, the horror in her eyes is more intense because she and the other The same, all belong to the demon class! "Leading the mighty!" The monk valley of the Beast Valley reveals a frenetic color. The wolf ghost is one of the strongest three commanders in the Valley of the Beast, in addition to the owner of the valley, which has great influence with the ''unicorns and rhinoceros'' under his seat. Relationship, the three commanders only have his mount, which is comparable to him! Not only that, the one-horned rhinoceros is also a heterogeneous species in the monster, and the power is so great that it can shatter a mountain and evaporate a long river! "Let''s come! Haha!" The wolf ghost looked at Ning Qi excitedly, his eyes were full of blood. "Dragons 18 palms!" A dragon. From the seven to the yang, the golden dragons composed of the spirits of the spirits rushed toward each other to face the wolf ghosts. The unicorns under their seats seemed to feel the unusualness of the seven golden dragons. The hoof is mad and wants to stop himself from moving forward, but the wolf ghost does not feel this. In his eyes, only the power of creation is worthy of jealousy. As for other forces who want to hurt the creator? That is impossible. "Glyphs!" The wolf smirked and laughed, and a giant mace appeared in his hand, slamming toward the seven gold dragons. The mace sticks with a faint scent of the spirit. boom! A face, the mace became a crush. There was a dull color on the face of the wolf ghost. Before he reacted, he and the one-horned rhinoceros under his body were shocked by the golden dragon. Ning Qi could see the **** strip on his head. It was extremely fast. The speed is falling, and soon the bloodline will bottom out. "who are you?" There was a dignified color on the face of the wolf''s ghost, and there was a strong unwillingness in the depths of his eyes, but his body was broken like a foam. As soon as the breeze blew, the dust returned to the dust, and the soil returned to the earth, everyone could no longer find any traces of the wolf ghosts, as if from the beginning, there was no such thing. consternation! Shock! I can''t believe it! All kinds of eyes have fallen on Ning Qi, and even the old people and girls standing next to Ning Qi are all looking at Ning Qi, and they have a trace of incredulous color in their eyes. They cant think of it. They are high above and can decide them. The two murderers of life and death, even died like this... "Thank you for your help!" The lord who first pleaded for mercy suddenly got up and ran to Ningqi, ecstatically screaming, and the rest of the monks immediately reacted and fled to the back of Ningqi. "Where is your sacredness?" The contemptuous color in the eyes of the dead bones is gone, but it is changed with dignity and jealousy. He fights with the wolves several times, and he is confident that he can win the game, but he just wants to kill the wolf. It is impossible to ambush without plotting. But now this unseen generation, even a shot to kill the wolf ghost, such strength, I am afraid that ... three robbers! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the two lords and getting ten points!" "Hey! Congratulations..." Ning Qi''s creation point rose from 550 points to 570 points, and it was a step closer to the three-robbery creator. Chapter 1610: I want to borrow something from you. Chapter 1,610, I want to borrow something from you. Silence, in addition to the sacred sacred sacred scene, the scene is very quiet, the monks of the Imperial Beast Valley did not even dare to force too much, for fear of disturbing Ning Qi, let them step into the footsteps of the wolf ghost. "Hello, this Wanshou Valley... If you look at it, I will not fight for it, I will leave in the first line, and there will be a period..." Seeing Ning Qi did not speak, the face of the bones was a little embarrassed, and suddenly he shook hands. In the hearts of the monks of Shibuya, they were happy about the wise decision of the lack of bones. No matter how many injuries, they struggled to get up, ready to follow the bones and leave the place at any time. Ning Qis means gave them an uncontrollable chill. The two lords of the creator are so dead, there is no trace of death, what do they count? Right now they are very happy that they can survive from the move of Ning Qi. After the death of the bones, he did not wait for Ning Qis statement. He turned and left, but his speed was not very fast. There seemed to be a temptation. "I...have you gone?" Ning Qis voice floated over. The body of the dead bones suddenly became stiff, and the monks of Shibuya also looked at each other with horror, and some looked uneasy to Ningqi. "I don''t know what else you are asking?" The bones of the dead bones smiled and arched. His attitude has been extremely low, and there is no direct asking for mercy. "I want to borrow something from you." Ning Qi smiled. "If you borrow anything, you can lend it to you as long as you have it..." There is a slight hunch in the heart of the bones. The dark road is only afraid of breaking the money today, but the money is a thing outside. As long as it can save its life, it will not matter if it costs some money. When he returns to Shibuya, he will ask the owner. Come out to kill this son, when the other party takes away his many things, he must double back. When I read this, there was a smile in the eyes of the dead bones, as if I saw Ning Qis picture of begging for mercy in front of him. "I want to borrow your head." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, especially the monks in the city. They thought that the other party had to leave because they were weak, so that he would leave. It is not necessary to offend Shibuya if he has already offended the Beast Valley. ? However, they have to rely on Ningqi at the moment, naturally they dare not say this in their hearts. "You don''t want to laugh, this man... How can I borrow it?" The face of the bones of the dead bones changed slightly, and laughed strongly. "If you can''t borrow it, give it to me." Ning Qi looked serious. "What exactly do you mean? Today, since I showed weakness, why do you want to kill them? If I dont beat you, I cant beat you. If you want to kill me, I will go back to Shibuya and I will kill you. You give me waiting!!" The bones of the dead bones changed dramatically, and they screamed and reached out to tear the void in front of them. They disappeared in front of everyone. The monks in Shibuya looked at this scene with a stunned look, and those who were dull have already discovered that it is abandoning them. "Predecessors are forgiving!" "I was forced to join Shibuya by forcibly, we are pure people, and we are forcing you to be good, and please forgive the predecessors!" "Yes, my predecessors, I have spared the lives of our group of people..." The monks of Shibuya pleaded for mercy, and the monks of the Beast Valley saw it, and they rolled over and squatted on the ground, looking at Ning Qi with a look of eager anticipation. For this group of law-related monks, Ning Qi was too lazy to pay attention, and he looked at it with a sneer, and the emptiness of the tears disappeared. But after only five interest rates, Ning Qi will once again break down. It is not only him, but also in his hands, and the bones that have been labeled as dead dogs. The monks saw this scene and felt unfathomable about Ning Qis cultivation. The singer of Wanshougu, who looked at Ning Qis eyes, was full of shock, and then his eyes were full of respect, Ning Qis show The strength that came out was quite equal to the undead fairy in his mind. The three robbers are placed in any place, and they are all masters of the powerful and powerful, and the best of them are even qualified to receive the title of true immortality! "You can''t kill me... I''m the dead bones of Shibuya. If you kill me, the valley master won''t let you go! You have offended the Valley of the Beasts, and then offend me to Shibuya, and I want to leave this Zhanluxian Dynasty." I warn you, I am afraid that the Beast Valley has already learned that the wolf is dead. If you dont leave now, the Lord of the Beast Valley will come to you, and you will die! The bones of the dead bones tried to open the swollen eyes, staring at Ning Qi, and threatened to speak. But when he saw that Ning Qi seemed to be unmoved, he wanted to threaten in various ways. "Noisy!" puff! Ning Qis palm was shot on the head of the dead bones, and his head seemed to burst like a watermelon falling from a tall building. "hiss" Dead bones are less dead... The monks in Shibuya only felt that a chill rose from the soles of the feet, and they went straight to the sky. The wolves were not beaten, and the impact was not too big, but the bones were less respected but the eyes were shattered by Ning Qi. The impact of this scene is too horrible for them. "People are killing me, you can go." Ning Qi faint road. Can you go? The monks of the Beast Valley and the monks of Shibuya gave a slight glimpse. When they reacted, Ning Qi had already lifted his foot and walked toward the direction of Wanshou Valley. They are sure that the other party let them go! Thank you for your predecessors! Thank you for your predecessors! I thought that I would wait for someone to die. Now its like regaining a new life. The two valley monks have thanked Ningqi and then got up and walked away. The wolf and the dead bones are less dead, but they are alive, which means they cant go back to the beast. Valley and Shibuya, in the future can only be chased under the two valleys, and stealing. After seeing the monks in Wanshougufang City, after a hesitation, they also thanked Ningqis back, and then quickly left here. The bones of the dead bones are said to be good. I am afraid that the Beast Valley has found that the wolf ghost lights have been destroyed. The owner of the valley is afraid that he will come to this place in an instant. If he does not leave at this time, he will not be able to go! The creator of the Longevity Valley saw that Ning Qi ignored his meaning and fled the place without hesitation. Only the grandparents and the grandchildren chased them up. "The son..." The old mans opening, I want to thank you. "Let''s go, not too long, here is the land of right and wrong." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you for the help of the son today, these two hundred narration coins can not be accepted!" The old man took out the fairy coin that Ningqi had just bought him from his arms and handed it to Ning Qi. Ning Qi saw it, smiled a little, and reached out and touched it. The old mans face showed a smile, and he turned and left after a thousand thanks. "Uncle, you will be as powerful as you are in the future! Protect Grandpa!" The girl in the old mans arms suddenly came out of his head, his chin on the shoulders of the old man, his big eyes staring at Ning Qi, Ning Qi stunned, then nodded with a smile, she just smiled and retracted. Head. Walking into the Wanshou Valley, Ning Qi''s eyes fell into a flower garden in the valley, which was full of exotic flowers and plants. "I don''t know the seeds of the purple **** tree, can you be inside?" Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the flower garden. Chapter 1611: Heaven and Earth Tree Ranking The first thousand six hundred and eleven chapters of the heaven and earth tree list Perhaps because it is a cave house that is not dead, the spirit is not only two to three times stronger than the outside world, but even the medicine garden has five. These medicine gardens are all surrounded by the Dongfu, lush and lush, occasionally the medicine is floating in the wind. Come, and Ningqis flower buds, the more inside is the exotic flowers used to watch, and there is no fairy medicine, the flowers are very large, a whole circle around the valley, like a labyrinth, only inside Several small intestines are for people to walk. "Roar!" A low-pitched voice, a dozen or so tall, a white-skinned giant wolf rushed toward Ningqi, Ningqi faintly looked at them, and the group of giant wolves that exuded the initial atmosphere of the law immediately whimpered, with horror Looking at Ning Qi, the white hair on his body was upside down and seemed extremely frightened. Ning Qi chuckled and walked straight into the flower garden. When he entered it, he had the feeling of being in the sea of ??flowers. At first glance, Ning Qi even found dozens of exotic flowers and plants he had never seen before. There is a long woman-like, facial features, body, in addition to no feet, almost eighty-nine percent like, it seems that someone is coming, the woman''s eyes suddenly open, Ning Qi saw her eyes have no eyes But flower buds. "Interesting, if this flower is seen by ordinary people, it must not be creepy?" Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, and there was a faint smile on his face. It was indeed a flower. Without a spirit, it was just like a woman. The eyes opened and there was just a breeze blowing. Ning Qi, like a leisurely walk, walks in the flower sea while watching and walking. Soon, he walks around the flower sea, and several of the sheep''s intestines have also passed, confirming that there is no omission, Ning Its strange to frown, and it seems that the seeds of the purple-deficient tree that are not mentioned in the mouth of the immortality are not hidden here. Just as Ning Qi was ready to go to the immortal Dongong Dongfu to find it, his eyes fell to a strange place in the flower garden. There, many exotic flowers and plants grow less than others, and there seems to be something. They are absorbing their spirits, and Ning Qi slowly stepped forward. On the central ground, he found a black soil with a size of about a fist, an oval shape, and a light blue spot on it. It is green thing. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for discovering the seeds of the purple **** tree!" Ning Qis eyes swept, and the systems prompt tone sounded. He has an experience, usually the things that the system will prompt, are basically good things! Ning Qi guessed it right, after the immortal fairy got the seeds of the purple **** tree, it really found a place to plant it. After all, this is a shortcut to the fairy world, and the flowers in the flower garden Grass, in addition to viewing, at most half of the medicine can be used to refine some low-grade medicinal herbs. It has a little effect on the monks in the eternal habitat of the buddha, and it is useless to the monks above the French border. The monks in the environment or the eternal habitat dare to enter the chaos, and the high-ranking monks simply do not see these things. It seems dangerous, but in reality it is the safest. When the figure was slightly moved, Ning Qi came to the seed of the purple sacred tree and gently took it from the ground and looked it in his hand. This thing is a bit long like the rest of the olive nucleus, but there is no such thing. The lines, the brilliance, the blue spots have a hint of gleam, and a closer look, some like a shrinking universe! "System, I want to search for information on the purple **** tree." Ning Qi thought in the heart. "Precious information, the host needs to pay a thousand dragons to see." The sound of the system is cold and unappealing. Ning Qi has long been used to it. However, the information of this purple **** tree has to be seen by a thousand dragons, which shows that its existence is probably not simple! Ning Qi returned to the Central Continent from the Earth and killed many creators. When he was at Earth, although he was practicing alchemy and alchemy, he was almost the same as Tu Long, but now there are about 20,000 or so, and the area is a thousand dragons. Still give it up. Tu Longjing was systematically assigned a thousand, and Ning Qis mind suddenly had some memories. This is the memory of the purple-defining tree, which is only about three or four hundred words. "Zi Xuan Shenshu, adhering to the essence of the heavens and the earth, has existed since ancient times, and the **** tree with space magical powers, can be ranked in the thirteenth place in the heaven and earth tree list! Because the purple **** tree grows to the extreme, its space magical power It will be folded with the fairy world. Many mortals in the ancient times entered the fairy world through the purple-virtual tree, but as the times changed, the purple-virtual tree had become less and less, and it was hard to see in the world..." "Can you really enter the fairy world through it?" Ning Qis eyes brightened, and then he suddenly thought that the time of the immortality to get the seeds was not short, but it has not sprouted yet. Obviously, the germination conditions of the purple sacred tree are somewhat unusual. The heaven and earth environment of the ancient times is naturally different from the present. Mind here, Ning Qi once again asked the system: "System, search for the method of planting purple sacred trees." "The method of planting the purple-definition tree requires 50,000 dragons. Would you like to buy it?" The sound of the system is cold and sound. "Five thousand dragons crystal?" Ning Qi sighed in his heart. He is not enough now, but he can only wait until later. "You are really happy." A chuckle came from behind Ningqi. There were only a dozen white wolves and Ningqi''s Wanshou Valley, but suddenly there were hundreds of figures. They were scattered around Wanshou Valley. Ning Qi put away the seeds of the purple sacred tree, turned around with a smile, stood in front of him two figures, one person was skinny, looks like a walking cockroach, only a thin layer of skin wrapped around him, Weak and unconformed, it seems that people who have been seriously ill all the year round. However, the robes on this person are very expensive, but they are extremely dazzling. There are a lot of gems hanging on them. These gems have a fascinating sensibility. This is a vest that has the fluctuation of the middleware! The other person had a naked upper body and a muscle knot. There was a giant snake around his waist. The head of the giant snake wrapped around the neck of the strong man. He swallowed a serpent on his ear, cold and **** eyes, and looked coldly. Ning Qi, the giant snake has two sharp corners on the top of the head. The scales on the body are layered like waves, revealing the atmosphere of a three-robbery creator. The owner of Shibuya Valley, the owner of the Valley of the Beasts! The person who just spoke is the owner of Shibuya who has a smile on his face. "When you come to Wanshou Valley, you don''t go to the medicine garden, but you come to this sea of ??flowers. Why don''t you know why?" The Lord of the Beast Valley smiled slightly, and the demon snake around him was vomiting the serpent. "Nature is to see flowers. For a long time, there is a famous flower garden under the eternal life of the Wanshou Valley. I want to come here to see the open eyes. But you are here to send me Tu Longjing?" Ning Qi looked at them with a smile, but the attention was the sinful value that was concentrated on their heads... Chapter 1612: Greedy eyes The first thousand six hundred and twenty-two chapters greedy and charming eyes "Tu Longjing?" In the eyes of the two people, there was a hint of doubtful color. Among them, Shigu Guzhu sneered aloud, and Chao Ningqi said: "You don''t want to be stupid, but you are dead in your hands?" The Lord of the Beast Valley also smiled slightly. "The soul light of the wolf ghost commander is also destroyed. It is destroyed in Wanshou Valley. You are the only one here. Should you do it?" "Don''t you have already determined that this is what I did? Otherwise, wouldn''t that let so many people lay out the array to ambush me?" Ning Qi smiled. "Since you have admitted that there is nothing to say, do you take the initiative to give yourself to the deity, or do you personally come to take it?" The main voice of Shibuya Valley is faint. "Old ghost, look around." The face of the Lord of the Beast Valley suddenly changed, and the depth of the eyes flashed a stunned color. The surrounding is still the same as the flower sea. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there is still a difference, after the beast The reminder of the valley owner, the two looked at each other and the thoughts of the gods rose up. As a result, they found that the place is indeed like Wanshou Valley. Their group of people is also preparing for the formation, but it is not them that they are out of Wanshou Valley. Familiar with the boundaries, the scenery of the mountains outside is completely different! The field of creation? When did you show up in the field of creation? In the eyes of Shigu Valley, there was a fascinating color in the eyes. The two of them were the three lords of the lord. In this Zhanlu dynasty, they were also a strong and powerful one. They were lucky in the future and might even be able to lay down a fairy sect. This is the existence of such a situation, even in the absence of any notice, the other party to the field of ingestion, the two can not think of the reason anyway. "From the time you first came, you are in the field of creation. Can you react now?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of mockery. "You are not a three-robbery lord... are you a fairy king?" In the eyes of the Beast Valley, there was a dazzling color in the eyes of the gods. I suddenly thought of this possibility. It was not that he had not thought of it before, but he could not even think about it. The existence of the six robbers and creators was very rare in the central mainland. Masters, ordinary monks rarely see the upper side, although the heaven and earth aura of this Wanshou Valley is two or three times higher than other places, can be placed in the eyes of the level of the fairy king, is this not a good place? No matter what he thinks, there is no such thing as attracting the king to come here. "I am not really a three-robbery creator." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The main look of Shibuya Valley has changed slightly, and there is a hint of regret in the depths of his eyes. I am afraid to kick the iron plate this time. "I am the lord of the two lords. Can you not even see my realm?" Ning Qi smiled. The two look stunned, and the two robbed the Creator? They fixed their eyes and saw that the creation of Ningqi was only at the level of two robberies. Just two robbing creators, how can there be such a strong field of creation? "Your good means, the two robbers can take care of the two of us and the rest of the people quietly, I do not know which is the seven major ancestral temples?" The beast of the Valley of the Beasts smiles. "Under the seven major sects, you don''t have to inquire about the bottom of the squad. It''s really just a nameless pawn, and the second murderer." Ning Qi smiled. However, his eyes looked to the left, and the two figures ten feet away from him had gradually disappeared. "This son can actually distinguish our position? Hands-on! If we do not suppress him today, we are afraid that it is difficult to leave this place!" The Shibuya Valley Lord God read a low voice. The next moment, a boneless arm broke out of the ground and grabbed Ning Qi''s ankle. The strength of this dead bone arm has already been compared to the ordinary lower spirit! At the same time, a beast screamed, and a huge incomparable foot fell from the sky and fell to the top of Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled, and the dragon stick appeared in his hand, and a stick hit the empty space in front of him. puff! The owner of Shibuya Valley squirted a blood, and his body appeared lightly. His half shoulder was broken and he was smashed into meat. Ning Qis movements kept going, turning in the direction of another virtual air. puff! The main beasts of the Valley of the Beasts fell to the ground, and a blood was sprayed in the mouth. The face showed an unbelievable color. They just deliberately showed a trace of horses and let Ningqi misjudge their position, but did not expect Ningqi. Did you directly ignore this horse and lock their real seat? "You are definitely not the second creator!" The beasts of the Valley of the Beasts kept pouring out blood, and looked at Ning Qi with a sigh of relief. In the eyes, there was a hint of unbelievable color. How could the two looters in the district be able to find such a realm in the field of creation? Where are they? The two have been practicing for tens of thousands of years, and it is the first time they have encountered such awkward battle! "Valley!" Finally, the two men found out that something was wrong, they broke into the air and flew over here, they saw their valley owner fell to the ground, the injury was extremely embarrassing. Ning Qi glanced at it, and there were more than 30 monks with the lowest sinful value. "Architecture!" The owner of Shibuya Valley screamed. Among the group of Shibuya monks he brought, there were two robbing creators, more than a dozen creators, and immediately after the reaction, they flashed a horror in their eyes. Color, even their valley owners are hurt like this, I am afraid that this young monk is extremely difficult to deal with! The monks of the Yuwu Valley also immediately arranged, and the formation of the law, the pressure they brought to Ningqi, even faintly had the power of the three lords. Together with the owner of Shibuya Valley and the owner of the Valley of the Beasts, it is equivalent to Ning Qi facing four thieves at the moment. "Hello, I am waiting for you to be less powerful than you, but there is no need for a fight. It is better not to have a fight. It is better to take a step back. You have to wait for me to leave. I will not wait for Wanshou Valley." The main look of the Beast Valley is a dignified road. "Can''t let him go! I must suppress him today! The stick in this hand is not a commodity!!" The owner of Shibuya Valley suddenly shouted, and there was a trace of greed in the depths of his eyes. He said that he was greedy and charming. Under the circumstances that he knew that Ningqis combat power was extremely strong, there was still a murderous thought in his heart. ! His voice just fell, and suddenly there was a big mouth in the void that swallowed away from Ningqi. The giant scorpion on the strong man did not know when it had disappeared. When it appeared again, the mouth could almost swallow the sky! This big mouth not only has the scent of suffocating, but also contains a strong suction. As soon as it appears, the stone on the ground begins to crack, then breaks up and is sucked into the mouth of the snake! From the beginning, he did not intend to reconcile with Ningqi, but it was a delay. "You are finally willing to show up, the Lord of the Beast Valley..." Ning Qi looked at the giant snake and hung a smile on his face. Chapter 1613: I am not Xu Xian. The first thousand six hundred and thirteen chapters, I am not Xu Xian "Well? Lord of the Beast Valley?" The owner of Shibuya Valley stunned, and did not understand why Ningqi would say this to the ''swallowing the sky.'' He subconsciously looked at the brawny, only to see a dull color on the face of the strong man, his eyes With a disappointment! "hiss" A humming sound, the giant snake''s **** mouth suddenly burst into a terrible creation of power, at this moment, where it covers the mouth, the void is broken! After hearing the words of Ning Qi, the serpent flashed a faint sorrow in the cold red eyes. The huge body hidden in the void for hundreds of miles writhed, but its offensive was not slow. Down, the void around Ningqi has been broken, and the terrible lethality contained in every inch of broken void is enough to kill a second creator. These forces are hitting Ningqi, but only a little white is left. Printed. "How long have you not brushed your teeth? The mouth is really stinky!" Ningqi''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and his figure suddenly appeared on the top of the serpent''s head. "hiss" The giant snake made a fierce embarrassment, and the huge body was shot out of the void by Ning Qi, and fell heavily on the ground. Several of the creators who were too close were accidentally swept by their tails. Serious injury can not afford to fall. Shibuya Valley was in a state of suspicion, no longer thinking about the meaning of Ning Qis sentence, but issuing an order and his hand to launch a deadly attack on Ning Qi! "Not playing." Ning Qi smiled and thought, and the monk who had not yet approached him had planted his head on the ground. His skin faded and became sallow, and all of them had disappeared. "Congratulations to the host successfully killing a creator and gaining five points!" "Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the two lords and get ten points!" "Congratulations to the host to get the 50 Dragons!" Congratulations to the host for the thirty-eight dragons! "Congratulations to the host for getting one hundred and twenty-eight dragons!" "..." The system''s prompt sounds a series of sounds, and it should not be overwhelmed. The monks brought by the two masters of Shibuya Valley have all died, letting Ningqi''s Tu Longjing break through the 30,000 mark, while the manufacturing point has soared from 580 points. One hundred and fifty points! The shape of the owner of Shibuya Valley immediately stopped, and finally a hint of fear was revealed in his eyes. He was surprised to see Ning Qi, clearly that this place has been covered by his field of creation, and Ning Qi can still control the world like this? Did he even notice it? This is enough to show that Ning Qi''s field of creation is far more than them! "Predecessors, spare me a life, I am willing to be a predecessor!" The giant snake, which was stepped on by Ning Qi, suddenly spoke. "If you are the Lord of the Beast Valley, then this guy is the beast you are watching?" Ning Qi smiled and laughed at the brawny and glanced at the giant snake. The face of the strong man became a little embarrassed, and he subconsciously looked at the owner of Shibuya. Over the years, he has always shown the face of the Lord of the Beast Valley, leading him to subconsciousness and really think that he is the Lord. But now that Ning Qi is clear, he has to admit that he has always been just a substitute for this swallow. "Yes, the seniors are eager to see the fire, admire under!" The serpent silenced and nodded. "This is really the case..." The main face of Shibuya Valley has become extremely weird. He has been dealing with the strong man for many years, and he has never found any doubts. So, in these years, he occasionally talks with the brawny, but with the real beast valley. The guy driven by the Lord is talking about it? In this regard, Shibuya Valley has a hint of shyness in the eyes of the Lord, and there is a feeling of being played for many years. "There have been seven hundred and thirty points to make a point, and I have received you. My creation point can reach 777 points, not far from the thousand-point mark." Ning Qi smiled slightly and waved his hand. The owner of the valley and the strong man were swept into pieces by thousands of wind blades. In this world, as long as the imagination is enough, the spirit of the spirit is enough, he kills There are thousands of means, and this is the gap between the Creator and the French monk! Before the death of the Shibuya Valley Lord and the Zhuanghan, they did not react. Their souls were also twisted into powder under the wind blade, and they disappeared. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the three lords! Get 15 points!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." Ning Qi''s creation point has risen from 730 to 760 points. It is only two hundred points away from the thousand-point mark. It will take a long time for him to break through the three robbers again! "Predecessors are forgiving!!" The serpent began to be restless, and his eyes were deeply horrified. His body twisted and his body, which lasted for hundreds of miles, began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, he became a purple dress, fascinating. Woman, looking at Ning Qi with pity at the moment. puff! She had a big hole on her forehead and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. From birth to the present, she was a swallowing scorpion and practiced for more than 200,000 years. She also encountered several life and death catastrophe. Every time the other party is a male monk, she only needs to show her beautiful face and poor manner, and the other party will leave her as a plaything for hundreds of years, then she can find opportunities and wait for the opportunity to eat each other. . She had intended to re-apply this time, but she did not think that the juvenile monk who looked like a **** man had not even said a word, and directly smashed the spirit of her mind and the demon nucleus... "You...not a man..." The beautiful face showed a hint of unwillingness. After the woman spit out the last sentence, she died. "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." The system prompts to sound. Seven hundred and seventy-five points to create points! "I am not a man?" Ning Qi smiled and her eyes fell on the woman''s body. After she died, the body began to change back to the snake body, and the speed of decay was also very fast. There was a stench from the moment. "I am just Xu Xian. If you meet Xu Xian, you may be able to escape a life. This is a doomed thing..." Ning Qi laughed and laughed at himself, and the field of creation gradually withdrew. He appeared again in the Wanshou Valley. Ning Qi did not leave the first time, but moved the medicine garden here, and lost all the medicine. Into the field of his creation, there is nothing to do with the Lord, not to take it. As for the Dongfu of the immortal fairy, there must be no valuable things in it. Ning Qi was only swept away by God and turned away from Wanshou Valley. "System, can the planting method of the purple-virtual tree be cheaper? How do you see 30,000?" "The host can buy the first half, 30,000 dragons." "What about the bottom half?" "Thirty thousand dragons crystal." "Black business! The first half bought it!" Chapter 1614: Blood River Square The first thousand six hundred and forty-four chapters of Heihefang City "The purple-virtual tree grows on the soil of the gods, drinks the water of azure, and is exposed to the three flavors of true inflammation. The land of the gods? Azure water? Three flavors really inflammation? Ning Qi spent 30,000 dragons and crystals. The method of planting purchased was so short, and Ning Qi had to feel a bit pit. In order to know what these three things are, Ning Qi once again purchased the information of the three with the system, but this time the system is under the mercy, each of which costs only one hundred dragons. "The soil of the Shenxu, the soil used in the mainland of the Xianzu to plant the medicinal herbs of the genus, belongs to the top of the fairy tales, and many immortals are eager for it... a long time ago, except for the mainland of the fairyland, There are occasional places in the place where the gods of the land appear, but as time goes by, the land of the gods is getting scarcer, and basically it is hard to find other than the mainland of the gods..." "The water of Azure, the overflow of the Tianhe River, and occasionally floods into the Milky Way, and it falls into the world. This is the water of Azure, but since the Tianhe River has dried up because of the Demon War, there has never been a flood..." "Three flavors of true inflammation, the light of the Jinwuxian domain, once in a certain ancient times, the general public, and then experienced a battle to kill, Jinwuxian domain of the three flavors of true inflammation will never come to Wanjie!" "System, are you pit me?" Ning Qi''s face is more and more ugly. These three things are not rare at a certain time, but today''s world, let alone see, Ning Qi has never even heard of his population. I can imagine that How rare it is, the earth of the gods does not mention, just the water of azure, the three flavors are really inflammatory, it is likely that the central continent will not be at all! Ning Qi whispered a little, and turned to the heart and raised a glimmer of hope. In exchange for other monks, even in the full six years of the grand six, it may not be able to cultivate the purple sacred tree, but he still has a glimmer of hope, the types of goods in the Dragon Mall. There are so many things, maybe there are these three things. Ning Qi searched the mall for a while, only found the water of azure, a drop of 100 dragons, the price is not expensive but not cheap, the system did not say the seeds of the irrigation purple tree, cultivate it to How many azure waters are needed to reach the fairyland... As for the soil of the gods and the three flavors, Ning Qi is not found in Mao. "The water of Azure has it. Now it is only the soil of the gods and the three flavors..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and suddenly he thought that the three flavors of true inflammation are just a kind of fairy flame. For example, his nine-inflamed palms can stimulate nine kinds of fairy flames, so there must be some kind of exercises that can stimulate the three flavors. Yan, think of this, Ning Qi immediately searched, it didn''t take long, but he really found a kind of exercise, the level of the practice is not high, the only special effect is to fully exert the time, can stimulate the three flavors of real enemy . "The exchange price of this ''three-flavored real body'' is only 5,000 dragons..." Ning Qi was relieved and the price was not high. As a result, Azure Water and Sanwei Zhenyan were solved. "System, why is there no land of the gods in the Dragon Mall?" Ning Qi asked in his heart. "If the host wants to get the soil of the gods, you can use Tu Longjing to buy the whereabouts of the gods." Ning Qi thought that the system would not answer his question, but did not expect the system''s prompt tone to ring. Use Tu Longjing to buy the whereabouts of the land of the gods? "How much do you want to collect me?" "The 50,000-year-old Dragon Crystal can get the whereabouts of the gods." "Black business!" Ning Qi couldn''t help but vomit, but in fact it was a bit of joy, as long as it can be exchanged with Tu Longjing, it is nothing. After leaving Wanshou Valley, Ning Qi intends to go to the sacred dynasty to go on a sin, Wang Zhong said, the name of the sacred fairy is also called Meng Tianshu, Ning Qi intends to see what he has to do with the underworld, during the period can also find Opportunity to get some dragons and crystals. ......... Blood River Xianchao. There is a blood-red long river here, from the southern end of the Xian Dynasty to the north end, but I dont know how many miles, but the river is bright red, but it is sweet and delicious, full of aura, breeding many treasures of heaven and earth, rare birds and animals, Let the blood river be extremely prosperous, and several large squares are located here. Many monks who come to the Blood River Sin Dynasty will choose to go along the Blood River. If the luck is good enough, it is possible to catch a few valuable things. After a single transmission array, Ningqi arrived at the Blood River Sin Dynasty. At this moment, he had to rush to a transmission array in the middle of the blood river, from where he could directly reach the mourning fairy. "Da Long Hao! Just out of the river, five blood river cents! One pack is more favorable!" "Qingyun squad recruits a monk in the early stage of the law, and is good at the law of water. Interested parties come to sign up!" "Let''s take a look, this sword is salvaged from the depths of the blood river. I don''t know how many years of precipitation have been sharp, but it is a good spirit. The owner must have been a kendo master. Now only sell one thousand blood river fairy coins..." Ning Qi looked up and saw a huge ship coming back from the beach, or just set sail, and most of the returned ships were harvested, and many of the animals that were only found in this **** river were caught. When they arrived on the shore, many monks gathered in the past without waiting for them to sip. As for the ''good'' of the ''good'', it has broken into two, so it is only the low price of a thousand blood river fairy. Several monks curiously went forward. Here is the city of Xuehefang, the largest square city in the blood river, which is more prosperous than the ordinary giant city. The huge dock can make at least 500 ships stand side by side. All the way around is a small stall vendor. The things that are sold are not everything. When Ningqi was curious to look at Xuehefang City, several monks seemed to have seen Ningqi and made each other look. One of them came face to face Ningqi. When Ningqi was around, he suddenly screamed. , "Hey? Blood River essence?" Ning Qi looked at the past and saw a blood-red jewel at his feet, sparkling, and Ning Qis eyes showed a smile, shaking his head and leaving, but the monk quickly called Ning Qi: "This brother Taiwan, this blood river essence is seen between you and me, that is, seeing people have a share, not as good as you and me, and they are divided?" "This thing has nothing to do with me. You take it." Ning Qi faint road. The monk saw that Ning Qi was indifferent to the essence of the blood river, and the heart secretly said that this son certainly does not understand the role of the blood river essence, must be the foreign monk who first came here! He was even more determined in his heart. His face hangs a mysterious smile. He whispers to Ningqi. "Xietai, you must not know the value of this **** river. Come here, we will see it." Please come with me, I will tell you the value of it..." Ning Qi looked at him with a strange look, how is this scene familiar? Chapter 1615: better than nothing The first thousand six hundred and fifteen chapters are better than none. Seeing Ningqis ''staying'' standing in the same place, the monks eyes flashed a trace of impatience, and his heart snorted, but his face was a smile of kindness. Xietai, what are you waiting for? If the owner of the blood river has found it, we will have nothing! The way to practice is to be careful. If you encounter a chance but you are not sure, you are afraid of being against the heavens..." "Do you want me to spend some money to buy this **** essence?" Ning Qi smiled. "Hey? How did this guy suddenly become aura?" The monks heart whispered, his face nodded with a smile. The brothers and sisters are really eye-catching. If the blood river is divided into two, it will lose a lot of essence. Its not worth the money, its not as good as Xiongtai. Replenish me with five hundred blood river celestial coins. How can this blood river essence be given to Xiongtai? You must know that the blood river produced by Blood River every year is not only 10,000, but also by the major sects and the sects. Divide, on the black market, a **** river of such size, at least worth 1,500 blood river fairy!" "That way, you give me three hundred blood river fairy coins, this **** river essence I will give you." Ning Qi smiled. Some nearby vendors who turned their eyes to the place, flashed a smile in the eyes of the words, but more of them were gloating. In their eyes, this young monk who had just arrived was afraid to eat a loss. The monk frowned a little without a trace, and then immediately smiled and said: "Brothers, if there are really three hundred blood rivers in my body, I will give you the next, this blood river is the best in the next shot, can Earn thousands of blood river fairy coins, but unfortunately sometimes it is a man who is striving to be a hero, and he is ashamed of the Japanese sac in the next period. Dont say three hundred blood river celestial coins, even one hundred cant get it, the little brother is not as good. In this way, you give me four hundred blood river fairy coins, this blood river essence is under the pain and let you give it! Everyone is a little bit, grinding and waiting until the owner finds it, we will lose this opportunity!" "give." Ning Qi smiled and pulled out a Tao Yanxian coin and threw it into the other''s hands. "Is one Dao Yanxian coin, enough? Not enough, I will give you one more." The monk looked at the Tao Yanxian in his hand, and then he immediately reacted, and he must have been played by the kid! He has seen his own tricks from the beginning, just a few conversations, but he is teasing him! Read this, this monk showed a trace of anger in his eyes, looking at Ning Qi coldly. Unconsciously, Ning Qi has four or five strong men around him. The atmosphere of each strong man is at least the peak of immortality. At the level of the legal phase, he will basically not be deceived in the blood of the city. Most of those who do this kind of thing are the monks who are fighting for the immortality. "How? Can''t you fool yourself to grab it?" Ning Qi has a smile in his eyes. "Boy, when I first came to my blood city, I dare to be so crazy? As the saying goes, eat a long, wise, today, Liang Gaofei will teach you to teach you to go out and do things. Let''s take out 300 pieces, even if it happened, otherwise I will make it difficult for you to walk in the city of Blood River!" The fierce monk of the fierce sneer sneered, and the words were threatening. Ning Qi has looked at the city, and most of the monks who walked on the street were monks of refining, fighting, and living. They reached the level of legal and legal level. They are already masters and have their own team. Very little dealing with strangers, as for the creator... After all, it is not the Taoist Fairy City. Ningqi only perceives the scent of the five or six creators. The order is not high, and at most it is the lord of the lord. The other party apparently regarded him as a fat sheep, and judged that his cultivation was under immortality. Otherwise, he would not be so blatant and deceived money. At this time, a group of monks walked nearby, wearing uniform uniforms on them, and it should be a monk who maintained the order of the place. "What to see? Do you think they will help you?" Liang Gaofeis eyes showed a taunting color, and then he glanced at the people around him. Someone immediately greeted the groups monks and stuffed something. The leader of the teams monk swept Ningqi faintly and then nodded. His men turned and left. The nearby vendors and passing monks saw this scene, and it seems that they are not strange, but while waiting for the team to go to the blood river to find the chance of the law of the monk, they stood on the dock and watched with interest. They will not be arrogant for a stranger. It is not the same as the secular. Sometimes, when you are arrogant, you will lose your life. What is the life of the monk? After hundreds of years of hard work, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, the longer you live, the more you look at your own life! "More than two hundred sinful values, more than one hundred sinful values, do you have only five people in this gang? Are there any people who are called out together..." Ning Qi looked at Liang Gaofei and smiled. Liang Gaofei smashed. "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with this kid. I think he should be the newborn calf from which family. I am not afraid of this group of tigers. I directly stunned and took things and threw them into the bloodstream. This blood river city is hard to be opened. Will we be in charge of our ''blood killing squad''?" A strong man next to Liang Gaofei sneered. "Can you... kill the street?" Ning Qi smiled. "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, hand over the Tao Yanxian." Liang Gaofei looked at Ning Qi like a smile, and threw the Tao Yanxian in his hand. At the same time, he used his eyes to indicate the killing of his body. Every time he killed a person, he had to spend a lot of money on the street, killing the amount of money on the street. Its even higher. This group of guys is really not at home! "You still shout out your hands, just a few kittens and small fish, I really can''t look at my eyes." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Stunned and taken away!" Liang Gaofei suddenly gave a cold drink. A few strong winds hit the back of Ningqi, but I didnt see what happened to Ningqi. The two men suddenly screamed and hugged their broken arms. They saw their arms twisted from the joints and the bones were broken. It is extremely horrible! There are two more just about to shoot, and seeing the situation immediately closes the look of Ning Qi. "Well? Ideas?" Liang Gaofei''s eyes showed a hint of vigilance, and the subconsciously stepped back a few steps. The monks who watched the movie were going to leave, but they stopped, and some curiously looked at Ningqi. At this time, several figures in the crowd came over, Ning Qi counted a total of thirteen people, their sin values ??are more than one hundred, all killed more than a thousand more Dragons into the account, better than nothing. Chapter 1616: I am talking to the dog. Chapter 1,618, I am talking to the dog. "The little monk didn''t know which small door was sent out. Didn''t tell him in the city of Xuehe, do you want to be low-key? If you lose some money, this time you broke the arms of the two monks of the squad, only I am afraid to have another nameless body in the **** river..." "Is it so bad? Dalong is eating the bodies of these monks. The meat can be so delicious, the blood can be so full, eat one, and half a month to repair!" Some monks nearby, sullenly watching Ning Qi, whispered, in their view, this scene happened almost once or twice a day, it is already very unusual. "Break the arms of my two brothers, Xiongtai, you have a little means..." Liang Gaofei stared at Ning Qi, and his mouth sneered a little sneer. The killing in his eyes gradually became rich. He was planning to let his men stun together and slowly brewed from here. The group of monks who left before came back. "Let it go, don''t get together..." The lead monk was wearing a deep red robes, and the cold eyes were swept away. Except for the French monks, the rest did not dare to look at them. As soon as they came, the nearby monks fell back a bit of interest, and then the lead monk looked coldly at Ning Qi: "What happened here? Someone took a shot at the Blood River Square?" Liang Gaofeis heart screamed in his heart, and his face was accompanied by a smile. He said: Captain Haiyang, this little thing, we can deal with the **** squad, and we dare to trouble the captain of Haiyang... Chen Haiyang looked at Liang Gaofei coldly, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. "Someone is arbitrarily arrogant. Naturally, it has something to do with the law enforcement team of Shihefang City. Otherwise, what do we want to do?" He continued to look at Ning Odd, "Kid, take a trip with us!" "Hey, being taken away by the law enforcement team, I am afraid that the foundation will be hollowed out, but at least it is better to be taken away by the blood-killing squad. It is estimated that it will be put into the major veins as a hard work, and it can save a life... "This Chen Haiyang received the money to kill the squad, but also inserted a foot in the middle of the road, which is equivalent to eating the owner to eat the Western family, too dark!" The nearby monks looked at the scene differently, and they didnt know what they were thinking. "That Haiyang captain, this guy injured my two brothers, always have to pay for the point of Yanxian coins?" Liang Gaofei laughed strongly. "I will lose a hundred." Chen Haiyang did not do it because Liang Gaofei did not even beat him on weekdays. "You are not right in this sentence. It is obvious that they first shot me and did not plan to grab it. Since you are the law enforcement team here, why do you close your eyes?" Ning Qi faint road. "You are talking to me?" Chen Haiyang''s eyelids were lifted, and a faint sigh of Ning Qi. "I am talking to the dog." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" Everyone **** a cold breath, this young monk is too mad, right? Ming know that this is the land of others, but also dare to offend the law enforcement team here? They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and immediately brought a trace of mercy, as if they had seen Ning Qi''s body floating above the blood river, and was eaten by the strange animals in the blood river. The law enforcement team led by Chen Haiyang has turned his attention to Chen Haiyang. It seems that as soon as he orders, he immediately suppresses Ningqi. A faint phase of the law began to float from Chen Haiyang. After hearing the words of Ning Qi, his look did not change much. After only a few moments of silence, he looked at Liang Gaofei: "Since this is Your private affairs, my law enforcement team does not intend to intervene." "Thank you Haiyang Captain!" Liang Gaofeis face showed a hint of surprise, and then he smiled at Ning Qi: Xietai, there are too many people here, and our private affairs find a secluded place to deal with, how? "Alright." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Then please!" Liang Gaofei sneered. I feel that Ning Qis attitude is a bit strange, but he glanced at his brother, a full 13 immortal monks, and afraid that a younger generation would not be successful? Ning Qi followed Liang Gaofei and others to go to a quiet place. The nearby monks saw this scene, and secretly shook his head. Chen Haiyang stood in the same place, looking coldly at the back of Ning Qi, without the meaning of leaving. Soon, everyone saw that Ning Qis figure disappeared into an alley. ...... "Okay, don''t have to go any more." Liang Gaofei stopped his body shape and slowly turned around. His members of the blood-killing squad stopped Ning Qi''s way from all angles, and his eyes showed no strong intention to kill. "Boss, this kid broke our arm and can''t let him die!" After some treatment, the broken arms of the two immortal monks have already been picked up. On the surface, there is no serious problem, but this injury takes at least four or five days to recover, so it is not only the teeth that Ningqi hates, but not only Let them lose face in public, but also let their four or five days of combat power drop, this sin damn! "Xietai, originally you gave us three hundred yanxian coins, it will not fall to the present end, you are now throwing things out, or are we killing you and taking it yourself?" Liang Gaofei smiled at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a sense of self-satisfaction. "From the very beginning, you thought that I was just eternal life...hey, or is it a warrior?" Ning Qi looked at Liang Gaofei slightly. "What? What do you want to say?" Liang Gaofei snorted in his heart, and Ningqis words gave him an unpredictable foreboding. "Don''t you think about it, I might be a French monk?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Boss, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense, I can see from his eyes that he is not old enough, and he is also a monk in the law." A tall man next to Liang Gaofei sneered, then strode forward to Ningqi, with a smirk on his face. "Boy, see Laozi screw your head down as a urinal!" puff! He just took a step, his head fell directly, his body stood in the same place, and his neck was bloody. "Go together!" Liang Gaofeis eyes showed a hint of horror. He finally reacted. This kid is probably from beginning to end, and he is always playing pigs and eating tigers! ! After he shouted this sentence, his figure quickly retreated, and he did not intend to deal with Ningqi any more. He just wanted to use his hand to drag a little time. And his group of subconsciously rushed to the Ning Qi after hearing the command of Liang Gaofei. "Where are you going?" Ning Qis voice rang in Liang Gaofeis ear. Liang Gaofeis body was slightly stiff, and he turned his head in a difficult way. His goal was to have his hands without his head. The alleys were full of blood and blood. "Brother... No, seniors, under..." Liang Gaofeis face showed a strong smile, and he wanted to argue a few words. As a result, Ning Qi smashed his head and lost his living body and crashed into the ground. "Hey? How is this kid coming out?" The monk of Xuehefang City saw Ningqi walked out of the alley alone, and he was taken aback. Chen Haiyangs eyes gradually became dignified, indicating that he would go down the alley to see the situation, and he went to Ningqi. Chapter 1617: Flying on one foot The first thousand six hundred and seventy-seven chapters "Is there something?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Chen Haiyang who stopped him from going. "Captain, it''s not good! Liang Gaofei, they all died!" Several law enforcement team monks hurried out of the alley and chanted Chen Haiyang. The nearby monks suddenly took a breath of cold. Did the young monk even kill the **** squad? This is the real person does not show up! They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly made some changes, even the law and the law of the monks also raised some interest. "You just murdered in Blood River Square?" Chen Haiyang squinted and looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Which eyes do you see me killing? The rice can be eaten indiscriminately, so you can''t talk nonsense." Ning Qi smiled. Chen Haiyang''s face changed slightly, and the eyes flashed a bit of killing. The other said that it was good. Although the monks in the field knew that Liang Gaofei died of the hand of the person, there was no substantial evidence that the young monk had the hand. "You are the most suspected, go back with me." Chen Haiyang''s faint road. "Why? Is it better to wear than your clothes?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of mockery. "Bold! I dare to talk to our captain, the captain, Liang Gaofei, they must have died in this hand. Since he violated the rules of the blood city, we will directly suppress him!" Law enforcement team monks have looked at Ning Qi with icy eyes. "Have you heard it? You are the most suspicious now. If you don''t go back with us, then you will blame me for being ruthless!" Chen Haiyangs voice brought a chill. "The rules of your blood river market are so strange, you can''t help but swindle. This son is just killing a few shameless monks, but you have to catch him back. This blood river city is hard to achieve your law enforcement team. Have you covered the sky with one hand? Is there any justice, is there any justice?" A cold voice came, and everyone looked at it. I saw a woman correcting and looking at Chen Haiyang with a sneer. There were two men repairing around her. At this moment, the face was anxious. It seemed that it did not stop. The woman is annoyed when she speaks. "The monks of the ruling party? Oh, grab it." Chen Haiyang looked at the costumes of the three people and saw a broken sun at their cuffs. The eyes flashed a hint of coldness and faint road. Suddenly, the group of monks under Chen Haiyangs hands immediately shot, the power of the raging law, and the three men swept away, and the three faces changed slightly! The three were the monks in the early days of the eternal life. In the face of the immortality of the law enforcement team, the monks also shot at the same time, and they were stunned without any resistance. Why do you want to catch us? The woman repaired her face with anger. "The construction of unwarranted crimes has fallen into the law enforcement team of my blood river city, that is the big sin, let the elders such as Zongmen personally come to our main leader!" Chen Haiyang sneered, then ignored the three, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Are you thinking about it? Are you walking or I personally ''please go''?" "I think about it." Ning Qi smiled a little, "Is it better for me to send you away?" "Ok?" Chen Haiyang has a slight glimpse. The monks around are heard and have some doubts. What does this mean? But they will immediately know what it means to be said by Ning Qi, because they saw Ning Qis figure appear behind Chen Haiyang, and then... kicked heavily on Chen Haiyangs ass. The captain of the team, the early monk of the legal phase, flew out of this ankle without any resistance, turned into a star point, disappeared in front of everyone. "This" "team leader?" The monks who saw this scene looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and there was a trace of incredulity in their eyes. After the reaction of the law enforcement teams monks, they looked at Ning Qi with anger and no shots. Even Chen Haiyangs law The monks in the early days of the scene were flying by a kick to disappear. They were just monks in the late Yongsheng, how dare they make it? The woman repaired and took the opportunity to break free. The other two men were trained to learn. As for the law enforcement team monks who had been suppressing them, they chose silence after a little hesitation. "The law enforcement team is kicking the iron plate this time!" "I don''t think that this young monk is actually a legal reality. I really can''t see it." "Even if you have a law-related situation, you have offended the law enforcement team in Xuehefang City. I am afraid that even if you are a lord, you have to apologize and admit your mistake..." The monks nearby showed amazement, and the monks who had been watching the dramas of each other were looking at each other and looking at Ning Qis eyes with a dignity and curiosity. Ning Qi could kick Chen Haiyang with one kick. Explain that he is at least a mid-term monk in the legal phase. In the midst of such a young law, I am afraid that the origins are not too simple. "Sister, let''s go, we can''t manage this!" Two men and one man took the woman to repair an arm and dragged it in the direction of the transmission. They were afraid that the temper of their sister would cause something to come. At that time, I am afraid that the elders of the ancestors would come forward to redeem people! "Where to go!" A roar came from far away, and Chen Haiyang, who saw the color of shyness, came from afar, stood in the void, looked at Ning Qi with anger, and had a footprint on his ass, just Ning Qi just left. The two male practitioners who wanted to leave the female repair, see Chen Haiyang so quickly and rushed over, his face suddenly ugly, standing on the spot, I do not know how to be good. "team leader!" The law enforcement team monk saw Chen Haiyang safely, and his heart suddenly sighed. Then he looked at Ning Qi with the enemy. The mind was already calculating what means to join forces to suppress this. Even dare to let the law enforcement team be ugly on the street. ! "Don''t dare to come back? I just had a foot on it, and I will be here again. I am afraid I will send you back to the West." Ning Qi looked at Chen Haiyang and laughed. "The arrogant boy, what do you think is here? Here is the blood river city, the law enforcement hall Zhu count the head will come over and personally suppress you! Chen Haiyang looked at Ning Qi coldly. At the same time, his eyes swept away and sneered at the three disabled monks. "You three people want to leave this place today, otherwise I will definitely tell the master of the house, let him go to the old man." Let''s see how hard you are in the end of the Sun Gang party. Do you want to fight against my blood city?" "I just said a fair word, you have to suppress me, your law enforcement team covers the sky with one hand, right and wrong...hey..." The woman repaired the angry Chen Haiyang Road. Half of the words were covered by two male repairmen. At the same time, the two laughed at Chen Haiyang and said: "Predecessors, younger sisters are young, do not know the identity of their predecessors. Forgive me for the predecessors, we are not afraid to smash the blood of Hefang City, the predecessors Mingjian." Chapter 1618: Ziyue Donghua The first thousand six hundred and eighty-eight chapters "Wait aside, deal with this, come talk about your business." Chen Haiyang sneered, his voice just fell, there was a loud and incomparable voice passed over, Chen Haiyang and other law enforcement team monks have revealed a respectful color, looking at the direction of the voice. "Where the juniors dare to scatter in my blood city? Don''t you want to live?" The gust of wind swept past, and a majestic figure appeared in front of Chen Haiyang. His eyes swept away and he locked Ning Qi in an instant. "The owner!" Chen Haiyang and other law enforcement team monks quickly hand in hand, the nearby monks in the city have also revealed a trace of respect, because Zhu count is a long-established fame in the blood of the city of the world, a catastrophe! In the case that the owner of the workshop is not out, Zhu counts in the city of Xuehe Square is the only one that exists! "Senior, which monk is you a monk? Do you know the rules of this blood river square city? Even my law enforcement hall dare to humiliate?" Zhu counted coldly and looked at Ning Qi. "I am not used to talking to others on my head." Ning Qi smiled. Zhu counts the words, a slight glimpse, then anger smirk: "You are not used to..." A mighty sacred spirit came in an instant. When Zhu was too late to react, he was dragged to the ground by this force. He fell heavily in front of Ningqi, and then one foot fell on his head. Zhu Zhongzhong was big. Hey, I want to display the field of creation, but I find that my strength has been suppressed, and I cant completely push the field of creation. "Just talk like this." Ning Qi stepped on Zhus head and looked at him with a condescending look. The corner of his mouth smirked. The monks of Chen Haiyang and other law enforcement teams were all stunned. Even the nearby monks who watched the lively monks were fighting, or living in eternal life. Its a legal situation, and the expressions at the moment are exactly the same, stunned. "Is this a powerful material?" The two men in the stagnation of the Yang dynasty were shocked. Then they looked at Ning Qi with ecstasy. Their sisters and sisters were arrogant and said a fair word. They thought that they would be suppressed by the law enforcement team here. They did not expect that their sisters would be the object of the injustice. If you can take a shot, you can suppress Zhu, and step on your feet. At least it is also the second robber! The female practitioner also stunned. It seemed very strange to look at Ning Qis eyes. If she knew that Ning Qi was the creator, she would not have just blamed Chen Haiyang... "Who is the lord? What is the crime of my blood in Hefei Square?" Zhu counted a little pale face. He only wanted to stand up and talk to Ning Qi. There are so many monks in the vicinity. It is too shameful for him to step on his feet. "My mother! This predecessor turned out to be the Creator!" "I am afraid that at least the two lords, who look so young, should be the old geeks who have lived for many years!" "The Zhu Zhutang master can''t support even one move in his hands. Today, the law enforcement hall doesn''t think about it anymore. Even if the master is coming out, Chen Haiyang will have to drop a layer of skin!" Many monks who have suffered losses in the hands of the law enforcement team, at this moment, have used gloating eyes to look at Chen Haiyang who has no idea how to be good. The law enforcement team monk he led at the moment looked at the Zhu counted by Ning Qi at his feet with a horrified look... "What is the offense?" Ning Qi snorted. "Don''t you talk to you carefully?" "Chen Haiyang! What the **** is going on!" Zhu counts low, and there is a layer of blood on his face. I don''t know if it is angry or shy. "Lord, I..." Chen Haiyangs eyes were full of horror, but I didnt know how to open it. Ning Qi saw it and smiled slightly. If you dont know how to open your mouth, let the little girl talk about it. "I?" The female student heard a slight glimpse, and then a hint of joy in her eyes, her two brothers intended to secretly stop, but after seeing Ning Qis eyes, the heart suddenly felt a spirit, or just say, go, now at this moment Its better to offend the blood city of the city than to directly sin the infamous creator of this repair! "Wait, what is your name?" Ning Qi smiled. The female trainer quickly said: "Predecessors, younger generation Lei Wenjuan!" "Ray surname... your ancestors seem to be different." Ning Qi smiled. Some surnames in the central mainland are not unusual. For example, Jiang surname, dragon surname, etc.... These are the existences of the ancestors who have made the nine-robbery creator, and Lei is also among them. "Ray girl, you can start to talk about it. Our law enforcement church Zhu Zhutang is waiting to listen." Ning Qi smiled. Zhus face was ugly and was slammed under his feet. His eyes flashed a hint of shyness, but he also wanted to hear the cause of the incident. If it was not too sinful, there should be room for change today. "Things are like this. When the predecessor first came to Xuehefang City, he encountered a group of scammers to strengthen the thieves. As a result, the captain of the law enforcement team, Chen Haiyang, and the swindlers colluded with each other and jointly oppressed the predecessor. In my opinion, it seems to me So the law enforcement team has no need to exist!" Lei Wenjuan said. Every sentence, at the moment, is like a knife, cut in the heart of Chen Haiyang, his eyes reveal a hint of horror, bowed his head. "It turns out that the predecessors, under the imperial rule, have disturbed the predecessors, and will definitely clean up the next time, and also ask the seniors to raise their feet and put them down..." Zhu counts low. Chen Haiyangs body couldnt help but tremble. His men didnt dare to look at Ningqi, and they didnt dare to look at Zhus calculations. They all looked at Chen Haiyang, hoping that he would come forward to say a few words at the moment, at least he should take this matter down. what The monks in nearby Xuehefang City felt that their hearts were very unresolved. Some of the boats who had just returned to the dock saw this place quite lively. They asked about it casually. After they learned that they had come, they looked at Chen Haiyang with gloating eyes. The monks in the blood city of the city, regardless of low-level or high-order, who has not been Chen Haiyang''s gas? "Step on it, don''t have to put it..." A faint voice came. After everyone heard the voice, they looked at the people who came here. They saw a middle-aged monk wearing a big red robe and walked slowly. Ningqi saw him. Wearing, I suddenly remembered the big guardian of Cang Ji Yuan Zun from Ziyue Yanjun. They also seemed to like the red robe. "Farmer!" "It is the owner of Ziyuefang in Xuehefang City!!" Purple Moon Square Lord? Ning Qis eyes condensed slightly, sweeping the persons attributes. Blood River Square City Master: Ziyue Donghua. Equal order: three robbers creator. Health: 6.3 billion. "Fangzhu!!" Zhus eyes showed a hint of surprise, and the arrival of Ziyue Donghua made his heart relieved. Chapter 1619: You are already a dead person The first thousand six hundred and ninety-nine chapters you are already a dead person Ziyue Donghua faintly swept Zhus eyes and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. Take it on, dont have to let it go... "Fang, I..." Zhu counted with some horror at Ziyue Donghua, and did not understand what the medicine was sold in the gourd. Lei Wenjuan seems to want to say something, this time her two brothers have a quick eye and hold her mouth. "Sister, you save the snacks, the purple moon master is the three robbers, the things between their creators, let us play this small role!!" "Do you know that you are already a dead person?" Ziyue Donghua looked at Ning Qi faintly, and his eyes flashed a pity of color. Some time ago, he received news from his family''s ancestors, to stop a mania, and to offend the monk of Yuan Zun adults. Just as he was practicing in a closed retreat, he noticed that there was some movement outside, and he was swept away. As a result, he was sure that Ningqi was the arrogant monk that his ancestor wanted to block. Ziyue Donghuas heart was ecstatic, if he could get his ancestor. Happy, he will probably have the opportunity to become the true immortal of the blood river fairy in the future, because the controller behind the **** fairy, the purple moon family! "Oh? Dead man? Why are you so sure?" Ning Qi Chao Ziyue Donghua laughed. "Because you offended Cangji Yuanzun, the Central Continent, and offended the Yuanzun, even if you broke into the nine wild areas, the three great desperties, you can''t escape the end of death." Purple Moon Donghua smiled faintly. Offended Cang Ji Yuan Zun? In the hearts of everyone in the room, I suddenly took a breath of cold. The words of Yuanzun were for them. It was a legendary figure. Their ancestors kept circulating legends about Yuanzun. The monk in front of him had Offended the qualification of Yuan Zun? ? The three people in the dying Yang sent a sigh of relief, and even Lei Wenjuan showed a shocking color in his eyes. The subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Her two brothers were very ugly, and they were white, if they were offended by the Yuanzun. Involving the relationship, it is likely that the entire ruling party will be destroyed! Zhu Ji, who was stepped on his feet by Ning Qi, flashed a faint color in his eyes at this moment, and he no longer panicked in his heart. Since the owner said that this child is going to die, then this son will definitely die. Many people do not know the meaning of the surname of Ziyue. However, he has known a lot about the horror of the Ziyue family because he followed Ziyue Donghua for many years! "Your name is Ziyue, I think it has something to do with Ziyue Yanjun?" Ning Qi suddenly laughed. "Yes, my ancestor is one of the great protectors under the clan Ji Yuan, Ziyue Yanjun! Seven Robbers!" Ziyue Donghua nodded, proudly. Cang Ji Yuan respected the big law? Seven robbers? More and more **** city monks gathered here, and when they heard the words of Ziyue Donghua, their hearts shook! Before today, they never knew the background of Ziyue Donghua, and it was terrible! "Then your ancestors didn''t tell you, how did I offend Cangji Yuanzun?" Ning Qi smiled. Ziyue Donghuas heart screamed and his eyes gradually became dignified. He never thought about this. He had offended the existence of Cang Ji Yuan Zun in his eyes. It was bound to be a corpse. He was too lazy to guess the cause of this corpse. Why did he sin against Cang Ji Yuan Zun, but Ning Qis present expression made him feel a little unpredictable in his heart... "No matter how you have offended Cangji Yuanzun, my ancestors will come here in an instant, and the transmission line here will be closed by me. You can''t escape." Ziyue Donghua took a deep breath and faint. "The ancestors of the masters are coming here?" Zhu Ji, Chen Haiyang and other law enforcement team monks showed a hint of surprise color on their faces. Then they looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a sneer. The monks of Xuehefang City, when they heard the words of Ziyue Donghua, were shocked in their hearts. Could they say that they will soon see a legendary seven-robbery creator? Excited, excited, worried... all kinds of emotions are breeding in everyone''s heart. "Sister, you must never talk again, lest our **** gang be destroyed in your hands..." Lei Wenjuan two brothers resisted the urge to tremble with their legs and warned Lei Wenjuan. Lei Wenjuan nodded subconsciously, and there was a hint of regret in the depths of her eyes. She couldnt think of it anyway. The young monk in front of her eyes would offend such a terrible enemy. "You are Ning Beixuan??" Suddenly, a monk in the crowd was shocked to see Ning Qi, lost his voice, Ziyue Donghua looked up and his face changed slightly. This monk is the four-robbery creator, the blood river fairy dynasty ''Tongshan Zong ''Sovereign, very famous. "Do you recognize me?" Ning Qi looked at this person and smiled slightly. The master of Tongshan was seen, and his eyes were a little flickering. "This...the next one may be the wrong person. There is something to do next, take a step first..." "Tongshan patriarch, since it is here, why should you go? You might as well talk about the origin of this son, see how he has offended Cangji Yuanzun, teach me to know, and take it as a warning!" Ziyue Donghua suddenly opened his mouth. The main body shape of Tongshan Zongzong suddenly became a stiff, turning his face very ugly, and regretted it in his heart. On the one hand, it was Cangji Yuanzun, and on the other hand, in the Daoyan Xiancheng, the four kings were killed in the battlefield. A horror monk, no matter which side he can''t afford it... "Hello, but it doesn''t matter." Ning Qi chuckled. The master of Tongshan Zongzong smiled at Ningqi, and he changed his usual time. He certainly did not dare to break his mouth. He could not give the face of Ziyue Donghua, but today, if you dont give Ziyue Donghuas face, Waiting for his ancestors to come, just mention a sentence, he must not eat and walk, and even the danger of extermination! "In fact, in the next day in the Dao Xian Xiancheng, it is not really true to see, just know Bei Xuan..." Tongshan Zongzong wanted to call Ning Qi as the Northern Xuan Xian Wang, because many monks in Dao Xian Xiancheng have so called it privately. However, it is Cang Ji Yuan Zun who thinks that Ning Qi is offended. He swallowed this sentence back into his stomach. "I just know that the four kings, such as the North Xuan predecessor and the Ganges, are playing in the battlefield. Finally... the four kings of the Ganges, such as the Ganges, are all killed..." The four kings are all killed in battle... The city of Xuehefang suddenly became silent, and even the breathing sound became extremely obvious. The body of Ziyue Donghua, stiffened, was counted by Ning Qis stepping on his feet, holding his breath, as if he had died, but from the trembling range of his body, Zhus heart may have collapsed... ... This guy is actually a horrible existence that can kill four fairy kings? "Tongshan lord, you, are you laughing?" Purple Moon Donghua showed a strong smile on his face. Chapter 1620: Give you an hour The first thousand six hundred and twenty chapters give you an hour "I also want to laugh at myself now. After all, everyone will be gone... Ziyue Donghua, your mother is a bala!" The anger of the Tongshan Zongzong thought that if he was not Ziyue Donghua, he had already left this place, and he did not want to participate in the things related to Cangji Yuanzun... When I read this, he looked a little indifferent to the expression of Ziyue Donghua: "How dare to laugh when this kind of big thing is going down. At that time, there was a monk in Daoyan Xiancheng. The Ziyuefang master can find someone to ask and know. ......" Ziyue Donghuas heart was pumping a cold air, and her neck was stiff and twisted. Looking at Ning Qi, if the Tongshan patriarch said it was true, wouldnt it mean that the young monk standing in front of him turned out to be far superior? The existence of the six robbers? "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, that, it is a bit of a thing to do at the beginning, take a step first..." The master of Tongshan Zongzong turned to Ningqi''s archway, and his eyes flashed a bit of anxious color. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Tongshan Zongzongs heart was relieved, and he felt that Ning Qis temper was OK. If he did not offend Cangji Yuanzun, he would never let go of this opportunity, but now hes still going Wonderful, this beach is not the same as his small four-robbery. "Hello, no matter what misunderstanding you have with Cangji Yuanzun, you will be here soon after your next ancestor, and I would like to ask you to come here later." Ziyue Donghua Chao Ningqi laughed. His tone has not been the same as before. He thought that Ningqi was at best a four-robbery creator, and he was better than him. With Ziyue Yanjun coming soon, Ziyue Donghua would be so confident and rooted. He is not afraid of Ningqis shot, but now he knows the record of Ningqis '''' from the main mouth of Tongshan Zongzong. He has not much confidence. If Ningqi forcibly leaves this place, he is estimated to be even the other side. But not enough... Zhu Jis heart was extremely scared, and he kept giving Ziyue Donghua a wink. He said: The owner, let him let me go! "You are not safe, don''t anger this, delay the time, wait for my ancestors to arrive here, this can''t afford the big waves!" Ziyue Donghua has a voice. Zhu counts his face ugly, and his heart has to compromise. "Oh, I saw your ancestors on the side of the last time, hurriedly, don''t have a chance to go through a few tricks, I also have regrets. Since your ancestors want to come to the blood city to come to me, I will not leave, but naturally, but ...... Your hand does not distinguish between right and wrong, planted into my head, you are the owner of the blood city, how to deal with?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Ziyue Donghuas heart is relieved. Since the other party is not going to leave, it is already the best ending. Just delay the time, you can! Read this, Ziyue Donghua eyes suddenly fell on Chen Haiyang. "Fang, I..." Chen Haiyang was shocked, and his heart was full of fear. The fat sheep in his eyes suddenly became a master of the creation of the realm. This is not the case. As a result, the other party can still kill the master of the six robbers, and really have to care about it. His ending today is only fascinating! "I have already understood the previous things. As the captain of the law enforcement team, you will be indulged in the murder of this place. You can''t blame it. You broke it." Purple Moon Donghua is cold and cold. Chen Haiyangs men heard the words, and suddenly they were shocked. They didnt even dare to breathe when they gasped. They looked at Chen Haiyang with a heartbeat. "Fang, I am in Haihefang City, even if there is no credit, then there is hard work? How can I let myself break because of this one-sided word... I... dissatisfied!" Chen Haiyang clenched his fists, blood oozing from his fists, dripping on the ground, his eyes were unwilling, his qualifications were not high, but he had a good luck, got some chances, plus tens of thousands of years of hard work. There is no cultivation today, although I am afraid that I will not hope to achieve the Creator in this life, but the cultivation of the law and the situation is not a cockroach in the Central Continent. At least, there are more ants under him to drive him. He does not I am willing to go on my own, he wants to continue this day! "Ok?" Ziyue Donghua did not expect that this ants would resist in front of him, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. "Fang, this person has offended Cangji Yuanzun. He is a sinner. If a sinner says something, is it that you have to listen to it? Do you mean that you believe in this sinner? If this statement is passed to the ears of Cangji Yuanzun..." Chen Haiyang stared at Ning Qi, gnashing his teeth, and he couldnt care for anything at the moment. As long as there is a line of vitality, even if it is a threat to the purple moon, Donghua does not care! Ziyue Donghuas face changed slightly, his eyes swept around, on the dock, on the street, in the vast city of Xuehefang, where there were no fewer than 10,000 monks, and more monks were far away. The place overlooks here, these people can all spread what happened today, if they are known by Cang Jiyuan, he is weak and singular... "Can''t gamble..." After Ziyue Donghua struggled in his heart, he made a decision. He did not understand the temperament of Cangji Yuanzun, but he was the owner of the city of Xuehefang. Naturally, he knew that sometimes he did not need to express dissatisfaction with Cangji Yuanzun. There will be a guy who wants to make a fuss. If he leaves a handle, he is likely to drop the knife on his neck first. It will be an internal member of the Ziyue family... "Your things, temporarily postponed." Ziyue Donghua swept Chen Haiyang coldly. Chen Haiyang breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he would save his life for the time being. As for the end of the matter, Ziyue Donghua would not kill him. Chen Haiyang doesnt care, its a moment to live! "Well? How a little wet?" Chen Haiyang frowned and reached out and touched his neck. Then he suddenly found himself flying, his eyes saw a headless body with a palm in his hand, and all kinds of pity eyes conveyed from his eyes... puff! Chen Haiyangs head fell heavily on the ground and rolled a few laps. His vitality has not completely dispersed. Until then, he reacted and he was beheaded! "you you" Deaf, some leaking voices came from Chen Haiyang''s mouth, and he was unwilling and angry to stare Ning Qi. "In order to survive, you even dare to threaten the three lords, and in the law-related monks, they are also unique. However, the ants are always ants, and if they do something wrong, they must bear the consequences." Ning Qi looked at Chen Haiyang and smiled. Chen Haiyang''s eyes are gradually graying. At the moment of death, he regrets very much. Why do you want to take care of this business, why did he want to have such a greedy heart! "Give your family an hour. If he doesn''t come, he can only help you with your body." Ning Qi looked at Ziyue Donghua and smiled slightly. Chapter 1621: Unlucky The first thousand six hundred and twenty-one chapters are unlucky Chen Haiyang died, and many monks showed the color of qi in their eyes. At this moment, the monks who had suffered a lot in Chen Haiyangs hands began to worry about the safety of Ningqi, but the battle between the creators was not only not qualified to intervene. Sometimes I dont even have the qualification to watch. I can only pray in my heart. I hope that Ningqi will not die here today. It is best to kill the Zhu at the foot and let the law enforcement hall in Xuehefang clean it up! "It''s over, it''s over, I can''t keep my life..." Zhus body trembled even more, shaking like a sieve, scaring a looming creator into such a situation. Many people were stunned by the horror, but also felt the horror of the strong, the weak in front of the strong, really Like an ant, even though this weak person is in the minds of most people, it is a powerful person who is difficult to climb! "One hour... If the ancestors can''t catch up, I am not going to die in his hands..." Ziyue Donghua''s face became a bit ugly. Before, because the catch of Ningqis delight had already dissipated, my heart was more regretful. Ning Qis eyes swept away, and he reached out and grabbed a hand. In the distance, a stool flew over. Ning Qi sat on the stool, and one foot stepped on Zhus head. He glanced at the sky, and Ziyue Donghua saw it. Dare to make a slight change, just stand silently. ......... More than a dozen monks flew in the bloodless city of Fanghe, and they all wore big red robes. The leader was Ziyue Yanjun. "Old ancestors, I heard that guy, killing the Ganges of the Ganges?" A half-step monk with a slightly weaker shape, Ziyan Yan, suddenly said that if the creator of Xuehefang City saw this person, he would be extremely shocked. He is the first master of the Blood River Sin Dynasty. The blood river is really immortal. Just tens of thousands of years ago, he just entered the realm of the six robbers, and he is also famous in the existence of the immortal king! "Are you afraid?" Ziyue Yanjun turned his head and looked at Xuehe Zhenxian. "The ancestors said, laughing, the two robbing creators in the district, although the strength is strong, but the disciples will not fear him, the four people of the Ganges are dead, I am afraid it is taken lightly, and they have found weaknesses, and today there are ancestors present. It must be able to kill this son, but this way, the outside world will inevitably pass the bad words of Cang Ji Yuan Zun, it is worse than..." Blood River is really sorrowful. He is a six-robbery creator. Although he is still a low-purple Yan Yanyan four generations in the Ziyue family, in fact, the two are almost the same age, but Ziyue Yanjuns talent has always been a little stronger than him, so the words There is not much respectfulness between them. "What is better?" Ziyue Yanjun''s brows are slightly wrinkled. In his eyes, directly killing Ningqi, even if the task is completed, can the world''s monks dare to say anything gossip? As for the alchemy alliance, the strongest is just the eight-robbery creator. This kind of existence, there is one person under the clan Jiyuan, is the strongest ''candle guardian'' in the nine big guardians, and the alchemy alliance will never Because of a two-robbery creator, dare to turn face with Cang Jiyuan! "During this time, there was a sinister sneak peek in the Blood River Sin Dynasty. I used to find the trace of this person, but I found nothing. If this is the brain-evil, we Even if it is killed, it is also for the heavens, there will be no monks who dare to gossip behind the scenes!" Xue Hezhen smiled. "Well" Purple Moon Yanjun flashed a little thought in the eyes, just at this moment, suddenly there was a hearty laugh. "The front is the great protector of Cang Jiyuan, and Mr. Yan Jun?" Ziyue Yanjun reached out and waved, everyone''s body suddenly stopped, standing in the void, looking at the front, there, there is a laughing old man, with seven or eight or young or middle-aged The male and female monks, watching Ziyue Yanjun and others, wearing uniform uniforms on their bodies, have joyful words at the cuffs. Rejoice the Monk of the Devil! Ziyue Yanjun and Xuehe Zhenxian and others flashed a dignified color, and then Ziyue Yanjun smiled at the old man, and said: "It turned out to be Chen Zhong elder." "Sure enough, Mr. Yan Jun, the old eyes seem to be useful. I don''t know if Mr. Yan Jun is in a hurry. Is he ready to go?" Chen Zhong smiles haha. He exudes the atmosphere of the six robbers, and is also the character of the immortal king. He is not in the position of the revered demon. He is the deputy lord of the sect of the sect, and the seven or eight rejoicing of the demon disciple behind him is the lowest. The robbery of the lord, the strong is already the four lords of the creator, it can be seen that it is a level higher than Zhao Lang, the joy of the genius Tianjiao! Their eyes fell on Ziyue Yanjun, some worship, some curiosity, and some full of war. Ziyue Yanjun heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and smiled: "Chen Zhongs elders dont know, this **** sin Dynasty has recently had a brain-evil meditation..." "Eyes of brains and evils? Mr. Yan Jun, is there a fall of this evil?" Chen Zhongs face suddenly changed, and the smile on his face gradually faded. The Tianjiao behind him showed the color of anger. "What? This evil repair has caused Chen Zhong to grow up?" Ziyue Yanjuns attitude towards the other side was a bit weird, and the mind suddenly had a plan. "I don''t want Mr. Yan Jun, I brought a few Zong Nei Tianjiao through this place. As a result, half a month ago, a Tianjiao was killed, and the brain was sucked up. I am afraid that the gentlemans mouth is evil. As for the repair, if Mr. Ruo has the whereabouts of this person, please let me know, thank you very much!" Chen Zhongyan said that there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. In any case, he couldnt think of such a boldness in the evil repairs. Even the Tianjiao of the rejoicing of the Mozambique dared to start. He couldnt find the whereabouts of the evil deed to avenge his disciples. On the purple moon Yanjun. "That''s a coincidence. I just had the whereabouts of the cult, and I am ready to kill the sorcerer in the city of Xuehefang. I don''t think he even dared to murder even the celestial arrogance of Chen Zong. I will wait to go together?" Ziyue Yanjun Road. "Good! I am waiting to go together!" Chen Zhong looked at Xuehe Zhenxian, and then nodded to Ziyue Yanjun. He knew that Xuehe Zhenxian and Ziyue Yanjun were both the oldest of the Ziyue family. It seems that this evil is in Xuehexian. The dynasty killed a lot of people, otherwise, how can Xuehe Zhenxian invite Ziyue Yanjun? When the two batches of people arrived at Xuehefang City, Ziyue Yanjun suddenly reached out and grabbed a man. A passing monk was immediately caught in front of him by Juli. "You are..." The master of Tongshan Zong feels that he is really unlucky today. He just left the city of Xuehe, and he met a master who he could not resist. But when he fixed his eyes, he was not calm, because he recognized the blood and the fairy, and saw the joyful words of Chen Zhongs cuffs. Then the guy who reached out and took himself to the front would not be Ziyue Donghua. The ancestors of the Purple Moon family? Chapter 1622: Eating brain evil The first thousand six hundred and twenty-two chapters "You come from the city of Blood River?" Ziyue Yanjun faintly looked at the Tongshan patriarch, when the blood of the real fairy lips fretting, Ziyue Yanjun flashed a faint color. "It turned out to be the lord of Tongshan, and he has long been famous." He smiled slightly. "I don''t dare to be a singer. In the next pass, Shanzong is just a small door, let everyone laugh, and I have just come from the city of Blood River." Tongshan Zongzong Lord laughed. What can happen in Blood River Square? Ziyue Yanjun smiled. "This" The face of Tongshan Zongzong showed a hint of hesitation. Suddenly he found that Ziyue Yanjuns eyes became cold. He quickly said: There is something happening in Xuehefang City. It seems that there is a conflict between the monks and the city of Xuehefang. "That guy is indeed in the city of Xuehefang, Elder Chen Zhong, let''s go." Ziyue Yanjun smiled at Chen Zhong. The master of Tongshan Zongzong wanted to leave, and the result was that Xuehe Zhenxian smiled slightly: "In this time, we have a brain-evil sorcerer in the blood-stained dynasty, and the Tongshan sects are not as good as me. After all, Tongshan Zong has also proliferated for many years in the Xuehe Xianchao. Should there be some effort to deal with such evil repairs?" "Should, it should..." There is a bitter smile in the eyes of the lord of Tongshan Zongzong. As for the evil repairs in the blood of Zhenhe, he does have some hearings, but he can be sure that Ningqi is not such a brain-eating madman. Obviously this is a blame, and He is likely to testify for such a blame in the future... ......... Blood River Square City. "Its almost an hour, how come your ancestors are still not coming? If you dont come again, I will leave first... Ning Qi squinted at Ziyue Donghua, a faint road, Zhu Zhu at the foot heard this sentence, and suddenly there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. He has been keeping this action for a long time. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qis feet have been on his head and he has never moved away. Zhus mentality has been shy from the beginning, and he wants to get rid of this unbearable situation. I hope that before the arrival of the ancestors in the Ziyue Donghua family, Ning Qi can maintain patience, don''t start with him, he does not want to fall with Chen Haiyang... "Hello, my ancestors will arrive soon." Ziyue Donghua laughed strongly. The monks who had gathered here before were also subconsciously retreating, but most monks did not choose to leave except for a few monks who were afraid to be left behind by the fighting. This kind of rare big thing that they dont want to miss. "Hey, I will wait for another 30 years. When the 30th comes, your ancestors will go to other places to find me." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "one two Three" Ziyue Donghuas look is getting more and more tense, and his heart is playing drums. If he waits for his hands, he will not know if he can escape from this sons life. The four kings died in the hands of Ning Qi, which really made him feel tremendous pressure. "Sister, let''s take a break and go!" Lei Wenjuans two brothers are persuading her that they are already hundreds of feet away from Ziyue Donghua, and they can take the opportunity to escape. "Senior brother, we came out this time to find a way to find a way for the disabled. Now, the way to live is in front of you. Are you going to give up?" Lei Wenjuan suddenly said. "Will the road? Where is the life coming from the front? If we are also implicated in this matter, it will only add trouble to the party. In a few months, the blood demons will kill the door. I really can''t think of it. Who is going to sin against the **** demon who has a thousand relationships with the Nine Secrets? "Yes, in fact, I have all thought of it. The elders let us come out to seek survival. I am afraid it will give us a chance to live, let us escape each other..." "Two brothers, if the predecessor shot in front of you, do you say that the Gorefiend will give you some face? The **** demon and the Nine Emperor have a relationship, but they can kill the existence of the four kings. The lords of the Blood Demon sect saw it, and feared that they would also squat on the ground?" Lei Wenjuan flashed a hint of excitement in his eyes. "He? He is hard to protect himself now..." Lei Wenjuan two brothers shook their heads and felt that their sisters were whimsical. "Not necessarily! It''s all dead, we bet a bet!" Lei Wenjuan does not know why, always feel that Ning Qi from time to time in the mouth of the mouth, let her feel an unprecedented confidence, as if no matter what happens, this smile will always exist. "Sister! Hey!" The two looked at each other and saw a hint of helplessness from the other''s eyes. "twenty five" "Twenty-six" Ning Qi smiled and smiled at Ziyue Donghua. As the time of the 30th interest gradually approached, Ziyue Donghuas back was sweating. Zhu Ji, who was stepped on his feet by Ning Qi, was also somewhat restless. If someone kneels down to see him, he will find the color of panic in Zhus eyes, which is almost condensed into essence! "Twenty-nine" "Your Mightiness" Ziyue Donghuas tough opening, just want to say something, his look suddenly glimpsed, not only him, but the monks in the city of Xuehefang felt that there was a strong pressure from the top of the head, and everyone was in a hurry. Looking up, I saw that when I didnt know when, I had already stood for twenty. These people seemed to look down at them indifferently. "Old ancestors!!" Ziyue Donghuas heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression was full of excitement. La la la, the law enforcement team monks also squatted down, his face showing ecstasy, did not expect the last moment, the back of their homes finally arrived! "Call~" Zhu counted a long sigh of relief, and the stiff body suddenly relaxed. His little life was finally saved. "coming" "Are they the ancestors of Ziyue Donghua?" "Hey, that Tongshan sect is also in it!" "The breath of these people seems to be all creators. It seems that there will be a big battle in the city of Blood River today..." The monks in Xuehefang City have looked at these twenty figures, their minds are different, they are excited, there are fears, and there are also concerns. "Ziyue Yanjun, you are really in time, and then one step at night, your Ziyue family, the younger generation, may have died in my hands." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Ziyue Yanjun, said. "This person is eating brain evil?" Chen Zhongs eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. Looking at the appearance of Ning Qi, it seems that he cant match the evil repairs. However, the evil repair is good at disguise, and he is not sure about his mind. At the same time, he thinks that this person knows Ziyue Yanjun, which seems to be a bit unusual. Xuehe Zhenxian looked at Ningqi with some curiosity. It was such a young two-robbery creator. During this time, the reputation in Daoyan Xiancheng was even bigger than that of some old Xianwang, killing the records of the four kings. Very eye-catching. "You are evil, killing does not change, Cangji Yuanzun already knows what you are doing in the Blood River Sin Dynasty, eating brains, and today sent me to suppress you." Ziyue Yanjun is looking down at Ningqi and faint. Eat brain evil? Everyone''s look suddenly changed. Even Lei Wenjuan looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and flashed a hint of panic and suspicion. This guy, it is hard to see that the bloodstained sects killed many innocent monks and ate their brains. The mysterious evil? Chapter 1623: Surrounded Surrounded by the first thousand six hundred and twenty-three chapters "Eating brain... evil repair?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a strange color. Are you prepared to frame me to cover up the little belly chicken behind you? "Yes, if he is eating evil, this blood river city may be ruined long ago. How will it wait for them to arrive?" If you think about it in everyone''s mind, everyone is not a fool. If you think about it, you will know the purpose of Ziyue Yanjun, but no one dares to say his own guess. Today, if Ningqi is dead, then he is a brain-evil. Who dares to say the gossip of Cang Ji Yuan Zun behind his back? Unless you don''t want to die. "You are a treacherous person, deceitful like a fox, and now it is going to filthy Cang Ji Yuan Zun, it is really sinful, **** it!" Ziyue Yanjun sneered a sneer, waved a hand, a dozen red robe monks suddenly dispersed, standing around the blood of the city, surrounded by Ning Qi faintly. Xuehe Zhenxian''s face changed slightly, Ziyue Yanjun''s meaning he understood, this is to ask him to first suppress the other side, a faint look at Ziyue Yanjun, blood river really immortal step forward, a mighty The power of creation has swept out of his body, and it has almost become a substance. Everyone can see that the world is changing. In the field of creation! There is a long river in the sky that is very similar to the blood river. The faces of the monks in the city of Xuehefang are reflected in red. Their eyes are a hint of horror. The blood is really beautiful. Into the field of creation? "and many more!" A big drink. Xuehe Zhenxian looked at Chen Zhong, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "If this child is really a brain-destroyer, it will be personally suppressed by the people. I am happy with the Tianjiao of the Mozong, and I cant die in white!" Chen Zhong''s faint road. Xuehe Zhenxian looked at Ziyue Yanjun, Ziyue Yanjun smiled and nodded to Chen Zhong: "Chen Chang, let me give you this." "Thank you Mr. Yan Jun." Chen Zhong smiled slightly, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Half a month ago, you ate the brain of a Tianjiao who rejoiced me?" "No." Ning Qi smiled and paused. He looked at Ziyue Yanjun awkwardly. "The Tang Dynasty Yuanzun under the big guardian law, this time to suppress me, even the joyful demon is called, is to want to rejoice Is it your camp? Even if this is the case, you cant hide your Cangji Yuanzuns report, and avenge your mens revenge. "You can talk to Yuan Zun personally." Ziyue Yanjun looked at Ning Qi faintly. "If you are a shackle, you will be able to make a thorough investigation. If you are not eating a brain, then I am glad that the Mozong will not mix." Chen Zhong looked at Ning Qi, a faint road, his afterglow swept over Ziyue Yanjun, his eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color, it seems that this person seems to have a hatred with Cang Jiyuan, it is not true as he thinks, purple Yue Yanjun deliberately wants to pull him to rejoice in the magical sect into this beach? "I want to let my Ning Beixuan be awkward, I am afraid that you will not be qualified for the repair of your six-roof creator... This is not as good as you can, see if you can suppress me?" Ning Qi smiled. "Hurricane!" In the eyes of the celestial enchantress, there is a sigh of anger, and staring at Ning Qi, even if the other party is not eating evil, they also have the intention to suppress, because Ning Qis attitude makes them angry, they are Rejoicing the Tianjiao of the Mozong, the monk of the Central Plains saw that it was not a respectful respect, this son was so crazy, it should be damned. "Wait... are you Ning Beixuan?" Chen Zhongs eyes suddenly changed, and the killing in his eyes rose wildly. He was even more terrible than just now. He did not wait for Ningqis answer. He continued: Three thousand years ago, in the day and night, I am happy that there is a demon in the demon. Is Li Chengtians Tianjiao dead in your hands? Ok? The great Tianjiao of the Demon sects looked at each other and looked at them. After Chen Zhongs reminder, they did remember that thousands of years ago, there was a qualification similar to them, and only the weakest Tianjiao disappeared in the day and night. The relationship between this person and the elder Chen Zhong is very close, but the son of Chen Zhongs elder sister! "I haven''t remembered it for too many years." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of ridicule. But in my memory, it seems that I have killed a guy named Li Chengtian. That guy is lascivious and weak, and I dont know how you are cultivating this genius. Even the creator''s temperament is not." Zhu Ning, who was stepped on his feet by Ning Qi, heard this sentence. He was like a sword. He was also a lord of the lord. Now he was trampled under his feet and did not dare to move. He was also surrounded by so many low-ranking monks. When I read this, Zhus eyes flashed a bitter hatred. Just let him get out of trouble today. If there is a chance, he will return the humiliation of today to the other party thousands of times! "Don''t move." Ning Qi faintly looked down at Zhu. "Yes Yes" Zhu counted a sudden shock in his heart, his face showed a pleased color, just thought of how to revenge Ning Qi, too excited, could not help but twisted his body. "Oh, this guy who is lascivious and weak in your mouth is my nephew." Chen Zhong smiled and looked at Ning Qi. The sky suddenly began to have a big snow, and the bloods of the nearby blood river did not know when it was frozen. "It''s so cold..." The monks below the law boundary look at each other. They can see the gas they have come out and immediately turn into a smoothie on the ground. It is conceivable that the temperature around them has reached a terrible level! I have to fight! The monks in the city began to retreat one by one. Zhu counted on this scene, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. If the other party directly beats his life, I am afraid that the aftermath will be enough to let him die! "Old ancestor, Zhu is the owner of the law enforcement hall of the Blood River Square City. I am a lord of the creator. I wonder if I can keep him?" Ziyue Donghua quickly talked to Ziyue Yanjun. "A district robbed the lord, if you die, you will die. You don''t have to care. If you can kill this son today, I will send a second creator to come and listen to you." The voice of Ziyue Yanjun whispered in his ear, and Ziyue Donghua heard the words, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Then he ignored the eyes of Zhus beggar and the voice, and quickly regressed. Everyone has retreated to what they think is After the scope of safety, I stopped and I was excited to look at the scene in the distance. "Faith, save me!" There was already a foot thick snow on the ground. The half of Zhus body was wrapped up. The snow was unusual and very cold. He felt his blood was frozen. In a short period of time, the range within a radius of a million miles has almost become a snowy area. Chen Zhong is looking at Ning Qi from the top. "How can I be embarrassed and disappointing? I am always a nephew. You have lived thousands more. Year, today... just go with him..." Chapter 1624: Daren dare! The first thousand six hundred and twenty-four chapters erected! Chen Zhongs voice just fell, the white snow in the sky suddenly stopped, like time stopped, turned into a sharp edge with a cold cold chill, and then these sharp edges with Ning Qi as the goal, blasted, Layer after layer of the blade fell on Ning Qi, everyone saw Ning Qi''s original position and became a hedgehog. The offensive is not over yet, as if the endless blade is attacked by Ningqi, layer by layer, the height of the Hedgehog is gradually rising, and it will reach a dozen feet in a short time! "Not going to die like this?" The monks in the distance looked at each other with a glance at each other. Some of them were amazed, and it was difficult to kill the existence of the four kings. Even one of the tricks of this person could not be picked up. Chen Zhong looked coldly at the ''Hedgehog Ball''. He has confidence. Even if he is a six-robbery creator, he will be seriously injured without any prior preparation. The snow that becomes a sharp blade is not ordinary, every one is He has been condensed for many years in the field of creation, using various means, including some of the heavens and earth treasures, even if it is a defensive spirit of the middle class, it may not be able to withstand this blow. Oh... A crisp sound came. Chen Zhong''s face changed slightly. Everyone saw a sudden crack in the hedgehog ball, and this silk crack slowly expanded like a spider web. boom! A loud noise, the white snow condensed sharp blade suddenly turned toward Chen Zhong, Chen Zhong flashed a stunned color in his eyes, and quickly pulled away to hide. "He doesn''t seem to have anything..." The red robe monk brought by Ziyue Yanjun, the arrogance of the joyful demon sect brought by Chen Zhong, the monk of Xuehefang City, at this moment, looked at Ning Qi with a shocked and unbelievable look. Under the offensive, Ning Qi was unscathed? If it wasn''t for Zhu''s calculations on his feet that had been pierced by a lot of sharp holes, everyone even wondered if Chen Zhong had just been merciless. "No, don''t kill me, spare me a life..." Zhu counts numbing blood, while begging for mercy, the wounds on his body are covered with the power of Chen Zhong''s creation, can not heal at all, blood flowing in the white snow, shocking. If it wasnt for Ning Qis intention to protect his vitality, Zhu was already dead at the moment. "You are dying, I will send you a ride." Ning Qi smirked, and one foot stepped on Zhus head, and the systems prompt sounded, and his creation point reached 780 points. The law enforcement team monks saw this scene, as if the heart was smashed, their boss, the lord of the lord, was so shattered in the head? In their hearts, they raised a cold feeling of cold lips... "A seven-robbery creator, two six-hunger creators, and these kittens and small fishes are counted, and they are enough to create two hundred and twenty-two points. Today, you are not trying to suppress me, but to give me experience. Haha." Ning Qi looked at Ziyue Yanjun and Chen Zhong, and his mouth rose slightly. "What is this person whispering?" Some people dont understand much. Their attention is mostly concentrated on Zhu Jis body. A thiefs creator has died in such awkwardness. No means are used until death. This makes those who have not broken through. The monk of the law of the realm of creation, the immortal monk, feels his own smallness. "Chen Zhong elder, let me come?" Ziyue Yanjun eyebrows pick one. "No!" Chen Zhong looked coldly at Ning Qi, and the snow in the sky suddenly increased several times. When he was preparing to reapply, Ning Qi suddenly took a shot to him. Jiuyan is a big man! Nine kinds of fairy flames swayed around the chill, and the white snow on the ground melted at the speed visible to the naked eye. The nine kinds of fairy flames condensed into a huge flame handprint, covering Chen Zhong, and the snow in the air was close to the handprint. I turned into a snow drop. "What is this technique?" Chen Zhongs eyes flashed a glimmer of surprise, and the snow around him frantically swirled and condensed in front of him, becoming a snow shield. The snow shields are stacked on top of each other. There are nine layers in the foot. After nine layers of smashing and breaking eight of them, it seems that the power has been exhausted. Chen Zhongs mouth is slightly raised, and a taunting color appears in his eyes. "It''s a bit interesting, but such an offensive is still impossible to hurt..." puff! The last layer of Snow Shield was heard and shattered. Chen Zhong looked at a huge stick and fell to his head. When he had no time to react, he was knocked on by the stick, and his body fell to the ground with the stick. boom! I haven''t had time to melt the white snow, and I was suddenly slammed into the air. Everyone looked at the scene in front of her eyes, and her thoughts were short-circuited. "Elders? The thief is dead!" The Tianjiao of the Devil''s Religion saw this scene, and there was a faint glimmer of color in the eyes. Then several people went to see Chen Zhong''s injury. The rest of them were rushing to face Ningqi, and the four or five fields of creation were almost the same. Time, Chao Ningqi shrouded away, Xuehe Zhenxian looked at Ziyue Yanjun, "Can you help?" "No, let them play first." In the eyes of Ziyue Yanjun, there is a smile in the eyes. He wants this effect. As long as Ning Qi kills a few Tianjiao of the rejoicing Mozong, he can completely pull the joyful demon into the water, although he does not want to admit it, but in purple In Yan Yanjuns subconscious mind, Ning Qi is indeed very strong, so strong that he did not have full grasp, killing Ning Qi on the spot... "Well? Why can''t he take him into the field of creation?" The eyes of Tianjiao, who are rejoicing in the demon, flashed a horror of color. They intended to take Ningqi into the field of creation. After the result was approaching, it was discovered that no matter how to promote the field of creation, Ningqi still stood still and stood at the corner. Hanging a faint smile and looking at them. "Goodbye." Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand, and the dragon stick suddenly fell toward this group of arrogance. After the recent joy of the Ning Qi, the enchanted Tianjiao was knocked out by the dragon stick, the body was torn apart and burst into a blood. Fog, the rest of the people saw the situation, suddenly witnessed the split, not waiting for them to react, the dragon stick has already fallen towards them again. puff! puff! puff! Three consecutive groups of blood fog burst, the nearby monks looked at this scene, standing in the far away of Ziyue Donghua, the body could not help but tremble, his eyes flashed a faint color, his strength and this group Compared with the magical celestial arrogance, it is still a little inferior. If Ning Qi directly shot him at the beginning, I am afraid that he couldnt even stop a single move, and he would die without a whole body... "Oh... Congratulations to the host for the fifteen points of creation..." These four people are the three robbing creators, bringing Ningqi a 60-point profit. "Rage daring!!" Chen Zhong had just slowed down and saw this scene, and his anger and anger turned out loud. Chapter 1625: Happy konjac The first thousand six hundred and twenty-five chapters of joy konjac "Elders, brothers, they..." To see Chen Zhongs injury and escape from the robbery of the two enchanted Mozong Tianjiao, some unbelievably looked at the four beaches of blood on the ground. When did they rejoice that the Tianjiao of the Mozong was so vulnerable? "Demon, you kill me today and rejoice in the magic of Tianzhao, I will definitely marry you!!" The anger in Chen Zhongs eyes is like the volcano that is about to erupt. "Its hard to keep your mud bodhisattva across the river." Ning Qi Chao Chen Zhong laughed, "Seeing how long your practice is not short, why is it being shot by Ziyue Yanjun?" Chen Zhong squinted at Ziyue Yanjun, and he showed no expression on his face. He suddenly knew that he was probably pitted by Ziyue Yanjun this time. And he didnt say anything about the pit. If Zongnai asked, he could only insist that Ningqi took the lead in killing a Tianjiao of a happy demon, and he would only suppress it. Otherwise, he would have led to his negligence. A few lucky people with a lot of money on the scene, I am afraid that I will be severely punished! "The demon is like a spring, the most devotional to the public, Chen Zhong elder, what is your heart?" Ziyue Yanjun smiled. "Humph." Chen Zhong made a cold cry in his nose, stood up from the ground, and gently held his hands on his head. He was picked up by Ning Qis dislocated neck. Then he suddenly had a blood-colored gourd in his hand. This gourd has just appeared, and Ziyue Yanjuns eyes flashed a strange color. "Happy konjac?" "This is not the best spirit of the rejoicing of the Mozong, the ecstasy of the ecstasy that flows out of the fairy prison?" The blood river is really moving, and the depth of the eyes flashed a trace of illegible color, the best spirit! There are no more than ten best spiritual instruments in the Central Plains. This one piece is one of them. But he never imagined it. Chen Zhong, a six-robbery creator, even has the treasure of Zhenzong who is rejoicing in the demon? I am afraid that the task he brought out to do this time is not too simple! Chen Zhongs eyes swept coldly over Ziyue Yanjun and Xuehe Zhenxian, and the corner of his mouth sneered a little sneer. If it wasnt for the sake of Zengjis Yuan Zun behind Ziyue Yanjun, the other party would harm him, he must be the first. Killed Ziyue Yanjun, and then deal with Ning Qi. At this moment, with the joy of the konjac, Chen Zhongs self-confidence rose wildly, and the Seven Robbers in his eyes were nothing. "The demon can die today under the vicissitudes of the Zhenzong of the Emperor, and you are dead." Chen Zhong sneered at Ning Qi. "That kind of breath, is it the magic that Xiaoliu said?" Ning Qis eyes lit up. There is an inexplicable breath in the enchanting konjac, which is different from the power of creation, the power of law, and the sorrow. It is the mysterious force that he has never touched. "The magic flames!" Chen Zhong snorted and pointed the joyful konjac to Ningqi. The next moment, a black gas suddenly came out of the gourd. The gas instantly turned into a black flame, and everything on the route was burned as Coke, followed by a snoring sound in the black flame, as if a demon head wanted to break free from it, and the singer of the claws danced away. Ning Qis eyes flashed a dignified color, waving a stick to the black flame, and the demon head that seemed to break free, the flame condensed out of the two arms and lifted up, resisting Ning Qis blow. . call The aftershocks of the turbulence swept away in all directions like a gust of wind. The slightly-closed monks who were standing suddenly turned upside down, and quickly retired with horror! The dragon stick that has never been unfavorable, this time did not break the black flame, but was caught by his death, the devil head condensed in front of the flame, and the laughter of Ning Qis screaming, screaming, the top of the dragon stick began. Gradually melting, the pattern of the engravings on the top was instantly destroyed. The breath of the dragon stick fell down from the best of the best to the top of the spirit, and fell from the top of the spirit to the middle of the spirit, but in a short period of time, it was melted out of the majority, and was held by Ning Qi The end of the pair also became a red fire, and a black smoke rose from the palm of Ningqi. "Ha ha ha!" Chen Zhongs eyes showed the color of qi, and he laughed. Because of the excitement, the blue veins on his neck loomed, and the power of creation in the body once again rushed into the joyful enchantment. The body of the black flame condensed several times and opened. The big mouth of the blood basin, bite away to Ningqi. Losing a piece of the best spirit, Ning Qi''s mood is not a trace of turmoil, this dragon stick is his pick, usually used to the enemy is quite handy, but the power compared with the Dragon Sword, there is no comparability, Since it can be melted by the magic flame in front of it, it means that its quality is not top, and the destruction is ruined, but Ning Qi will not eat this loss, ruining him a best spirit, then it is to take another piece. Spirit to compensate. A knives flashed over, and I intended to swallow Ning Qis demon head, but it was cut off from the head, but it did not have a substantial flesh. The skull that was cut off by the Dragon Slayer fell on the ground and turned into a raging fire. In the meantime, this blood river square city became a sea of ??fire. When the flame spread to the blood river, it would not be extinguished. Instead, it burned on the blood river and turned the water in the blood river into The **** fog is rising! "what!" A monk accidentally contaminated a trace of Mars, and the mid-term monk in the midst of the law was burned to ashes in an instant. The remaining monks saw it, and his heart was terrified. It was just a sparking star in the aftermath of the battle, and they were able to die. This kind of battle is really terrible. "Ok?" Chen Zhongs eyes showed a strange color. The magical power of the enchanting enchanting was amazing. Even the stick that the other person just knew that it was not the best thing could be smelt and turned into two pieces. Seeing Ning Qi smiled and smiled toward him, Chen Zhong immediately madly spurred the joyful konjac in his hand, and the magic flame suddenly rose again. Ning Qi walked toward Chen Zhong as a leisurely walk, and when the demon head of the magic flame approached him, Ning Qi was cut off, and the magic flame that occasionally fell on him was also instantly enchanted by the spirit of the spirit. It was extinguished and did not cause too much damage. So repeatedly, he quickly approached Chen Zhong. "How is this possible? Give me to die!" Chen Zhongs eyes flashed a flustered color, but in a dozen times, Ning Qi was about to walk in front of him. He immediately fought his life and used all the power of creation to spur the joyful konjac in his hand. "Unfortunately, if he can play the true power of the joyful konjac, this son will die." Ziyue Yanjun looked at this scene coldly, but he was interested in the dragon sword in the hands of Ningqi. Chapter 1626: Murder The first thousand six hundred and twenty-six chapters killing people Chen Zhong uses all the power of creation all over the body, madly urging the joyful konjac, the magic flame seems to be endless, mad out from the gourd, this time, the devil of the magical flame of Haotian, the five senses no longer It was as vague as before, and it made a roar that everyone could not understand. In the eyes of Ziyue Yanjun, there was a fascinating color in the eyes. "Is this a magical language? Is it true that a magical sorcerer lives in an ancient demon that has long been annihilated for thousands of years?" The color of greed flashed from his eyes. "The ancestors, the joyful demon lord turned over the joyful konjac to Chen Zhong, I am afraid that the purpose of their coming out this time is not very simple, this is a matter, we are not..." Blood River is a true voice. In the eyes of Ziyue Yanjun, there is a hint of hesitation in the eyes. After all, Chen Zhong stands behind a famous nine-robbery lord of the Central Plains - joyful demon! Although this kind of existence is not in the eyes of Cangji Yuanzun, it is not easy to be a generation. If the fire is robbed today, take away the joyful konjac, unless you are sure not to leak the slightest wind... Otherwise, Ziyue Yanjun will face one Nine the wrath of the Creator... "Don''t act rashly, look at the situation first." Ziyue Yanjun''s faint voice. "Yes, ancestors!" Blood River really nodded. "Dead!!" Chen Zhongs eyes showed a hint of madness. He believed that even if he was a seven-robbery creator, under this attack, he must be turned into a gray fly! A sense of danger has risen from Ning Qis heart. He did not choose to confront the trolls of this magical flame this time. Instead, he exerted a moment of 90,000 miles. His figure appeared directly behind Chen Zhongs speed. Too fast, for the monks like Chen Zhong, his speed is the existence of the BUG level. "How can it be" Chen Zhongs goose bumps on his neck were erected, and the two celestial celestial robes around him, it seems that Ning Qi has already stood behind them, looking around and looking for Ning Qi who disappeared in the same place. "This gourd is good. If you destroy my spirit, I will pay it to me." Ning Qi reached out and grabbed Chen Zhongs neck and smiled. "Demon?" The Tianjiao of the Devil''s Religion heard the voice of Ning Qi, and this turned away, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and the joyful konjac in the hands of Chen Zhong gradually lost its luster and changed back to the ordinary blood-colored gourd. Chen Zhong was tightly held in his hand. He heard Ning Qis words. Chen Zhongs eyes flashed a hint of horror. The subconscious said: Impossible! You even played the idea of ??konjac, you are not afraid of the devil to find the door. ?" Rejoices and devils dare to hand over the joyful konjac to him. In fact, because this central continent has a few other existences, the monks who dare to play the konjac idea cannot exist at all, so Chen Zhong just just hesitated. In the face of Ziyue Yanjun, he took out the joyful konjac. In his opinion, he gave the purple moon Yanjun ten courage and did not dare to take it. Otherwise, he will face anger from the joyful demon. ! At the moment, this unnamed junior has actually played the idea of ??rejoicing konjac? If today, the joyful konjac is taken away from his hands, even if he returns to the sect, he will be severely punishable! "Don''t you give it? Then I took it myself." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the spirit of the fairy spirit rushed out from his palm, and rushed into Chen Zhongs body like a flood. Chen Zhong only had time to make a tragic, body swelled insanely, and finally banged and burst into The blood clot, Ning Qi caught from the blood of the sky, caught the joyful konjac, did not carefully look at it, directly into the space package, while the body shape, disappeared in place, and he just stood The place, with a loud bang, appeared a huge pothole, and Ziyue Yanjun held a sword with the power of faint creation in his hand, maintaining an attacking posture. "Ziyue Yanjun, an unspeakable sneak attack, what a hero?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Ziyue Yanjun looked at Ning Qi coldly: "Hand over the joyful konjac, this time you offend the things of Cang Ji Yuan Zun, I will go back to help you speak, let Cang Ji Yuan respect you a way of life." "This kind of deception is almost three years old." Ning Qi smiled. The two remaining joyful Mozong Tianjiao stood in the same place after discovering Chen Zhongs death. The result was implicated by the sword of Ziyue Yanjun, who was seriously injured. They looked at each other with horror, and they have discovered the state of affairs today. I am afraid that it is difficult to recover. Even Ziyue Yanjun has a greedy heart for the joyful devil! "work!" Ziyue Yanjun gave a cold drink. work? In the eyes of everyone, there was a hint of doubtful color. The Tongshan ancestor, who was closest to Xuehe Zhenxian, suddenly spewed out a blood, and some looked incredulously. "Go on the road." Xuehe Zhenxian smiled slightly, and waited for him to continue to shoot. The master of Tongshan was exclaimed, and his body shape immediately disappeared into the place. When it appeared again, it was already far away, and Xuehe really smiled. Laughing, the figure is flashing, chasing the lord of the mountain. After the other dozens of red robe monks got the order of Ziyue Yanjun, they immediately rushed to the monks watching the battle. They did not expect that the high-ranking creators would do it to them. The front circle of the monks almost did not even react. They were killed, until this time, they reacted and fled in horror. "Sister, run away! They want to kill people!" The two males of the Zengyang faction couldnt think of the meaning of Ziyue Yanjun at this moment, and they quickly took Lei Wenjuan and rushed away. "Old ancestors!" Ziyue Donghua stunned for a moment, and then he shot it out. The group of monks who were closest to him were even screamed and screamed. "Hand over the joyful konjac and change your life. This is your last chance." Ziyue Yanjun walked slowly toward Ningqi. "I want to see how strong the seven lords are, you want to rejoice the konjac, come and get it yourself." Ning Qi smiled slightly and also greeted the Dragon Sword. "Swords Star River!" Ziyue Yanjun smiled. When the two men were less than a hundred feet apart, he suddenly went to Ningqi with a sword. The void around him suddenly broke, and the power of the majestic creations swept away like Ningqi. Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and both hands held the Dragon Sword directly toward the sword of Ziyue Yanjun. The void that was originally smashed by Ziyue Yanjun was smashed twice by Ningqi, and the sword of Ziyue Yanjun After touching the Dragon Sword, they scattered to both sides and completely prevented Ningqi from harming. "You also eat me a knife!" Ning Qi laughed and jumped up, his body rising in the wind, his hands carrying the power of Wan Hao, waving the dragon knives that also became dozens of feet long, and squatting toward the purple moon Yanjun . Chapter 1627: You are a demon! The first thousand six hundred and twenty-seven chapters are you the demon! "What is this breath?" Ziyue Yanjuns eyes are slightly moving. This knife is so powerful that he has already seen it from the time he just swept his sword, so there is no hard hit. The next moment, the scene around Ningqi suddenly changes, the purple moon in front of him. Yan Jun disappeared and changed to a mountain. boom! Dashan was divided into two by the Dragon Sword, and the horrible knife went out for more than a thousand miles. From the sky, it seemed as if a black giant snake appeared on the ground. The field of creation? Ning Qi has set up a knife, and he has tried it in the field of creation of the Six Robbers. He can''t take him into it at all, and Ziyue Yanjun''s field of creation can take him into the field without his reaction. Among them, it is enough to see the field of creation of Ziyue Yanjun in the same stage, which is also a relatively strong category. "Oh, I heard that your field of creation is very strong, and even the existence of the Xianwang class can not be compared with you. It seems that my field of creation should be stronger?" The voice of Ziyue Yanjun sounded in the sky. "Ning Beixuan, hand over the joyful konjac, I can let you go. As for the future, Cang Jiyuan will not kill you. I really cant persuade you. I have come up with my sincerity and hope that you can know the current affairs." "You forgot, I am just a robbing creator. When I am accomplished with the same seven creators as you, will you be an ant that I can trample on without a foot?" Ning Qis face was mocking. "...hehe, you said it is reasonable. If this is the case, I should kill you more. If you are like this, you should not survive in the world. If you really break through to the seven lords, I am afraid that even Cangji Yuanzun will Its not good to suppress you? Tianjiao Tianjiao, so many days of arrogance in the Central Plains, I have never seen one that can rival you, but unfortunately, you have no chance to break through to the seven lords..." boom! boom! boom! On the ground, a sharp stone pillar was raised one after another. Ningqi flashed and moved. No stone pillar could touch him. Perhaps it was to add some pressure to Ningqi. The sky was covered with a boulder with flames. There are thousands of miles in the range, Ning Qi in the dodge of the stone column attack, smashed these huge stones one by one, after a dozen, a piece of boulder suddenly protruding a sword to Ning Qi''s eyebrows. Ning Qi did not pay attention to this sword, but turned and went to a void, hehe! A loud bang, Ziyue Yanjun''s figure appeared in the void outside Ningqi''s thousand feet, holding a broken sword in his hand. Ziyue Yanjun looked down at the broken sword, and then looked coldly at Ning Qi. The anger in the depths of his eyes was about to erupt. This is the sword of the celestial being, which is the best of the best. Odd to give up, if this time can not leave with joyful konjac, he will lose money this time! Is it angry? A voice rang in the back of Ziyue Yanjun, and suddenly made him creepy. At the critical juncture, Ziyue Yans body suddenly appeared a piece of armor with a pale silver luster. Then he flew out like a cannonball. The squatting on the ground, a mushroom cloud rose, waiting for the smoke to dissipate, the huge pit has lost the shape of Ziyue Yanjun. Ning Qi smiled slightly and his body shape disappeared. "This is silent, and it has penetrated my field with my own field of creation. It is indeed very strong. The four people of Ganges are dead in his hands." In the heart of Ziyue Yanjun hiding in the void, he secretly thought that at the moment, Ning Qi would be even more difficult than some of the seven robbers who had played with him. "caught you." Ning Qis voice rang again. After a fierce collision in the void, it was again calmed down. After a few breaths, there were several collisions in the void again. In the past ten minutes and a minute, Ning Qi and Ziyue Yanjun used their own fields of creation, and many tricks were passed. No one has the upper hand, although Ning Qi has such a sharp and inferior product as the Dragon Sword. In this world, the equal order of the spirit of the spirit is always equal to the power of the creation, and the purple moon Yanjun is the leader among the seven lords, and the two sides have handed thousands of strokes, you come to me. Going, I can''t take each other for the time being. "If you go on like this, you will be killed by it... Is this guy really not tired?" Among the voids, Ziyue Yanjun has some asthma. Every time he fights with Ningqi, he has spent a lot of his mind and creation. His offensive is weaker than once, and Ningqis attack has not only weakened. Instead, it is higher than once, which shows that the other''s endurance is above him. "There are so great repairs in the creator of the second district, you can''t let him leave here alive!" In the eyes flashed a firm color, Ziyue Yanjun made a decision, his figure appeared from the void, no longer hidden. "Is it just right?" In the distance, Ning Qi''s figure also appeared from the void, like a smile and looked at Ziyue Yanjun. "Its worth it to kill you and get the enchanting konjac, even if its a fall. Ziyue Yanjun faint road. Is it a fall? Not waiting for Ningqi to react, Ziyue Yanjun has already made a sneer, and on his skin, a black line is revealed. At this moment, his breath is constantly rising, and less than three times, it has exceeded The atmosphere of the previous peak, and still no stopping momentum, the breath is still rising! The eyes of Ziyue Yanjun became crescent-shaped, and the muscles of the body were knotted. Unlike a normal human being, it seemed to be a giant beast that rushed out of the flood. Two sharp teeth were slowed from his upper lip. Slowly stretch out. "Ning Beixuan, this is the ban of my Ziyue family. I have only used it once in my life. At that time, I used the perfection of the perfection of the French and the real world to kill a singer..." The voice of Ziyue Yanjun became low, like a beast. "It turns out that your purple moon family is a demon, not right. It is the existence of a half-human half-devil, commonly known as a shemale." Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t know the terrible thing about the ban. Now, I have to make a profit. I hope you wait a moment, don''t beg me to spare your life." Ziyue Yanjuns mouth was slightly raised, and the voice just fell. His body shape had already disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, it had already arrived in front of Ningqi. A boxing out. Ning Qi''s figure flew out like a cannonball, and fell heavily on the ground, plowing a trace of thousands of feet, which stopped the figure. Ning Qi looked down and saw a deep depression in his chest. Even the emperor of the ancient emperor could not resist the other sides fist. The bones had shattered, and some familiar forces were in his body. Raging. This is... magic! "You are not a shemale, are you a demon?" Ning Qi looks to Ziyue Yanjun. Chapter 1628: why you! ? The first chapter of the six hundred and twenty-eighth chapter is how you are! ? Xiaoliu said that after the demon war, the Mozu had become extinct, and the Mozu had never seen the traces of the Mozu in the fairy tales of the mainland. But now, the magic of Ziyue Yanjuns body and the newly rejoicing konjac There is some essential similarity in the breath, and after the ban is imposed, he has a very big change. The health value column on the property panel has changed from less than one dollar to three yuan! The ternary life value, the horrible blood volume of 30 billion, is far worse than Ning Qi! "Devil?" Ziyue Yanjun flashed a trace of doubtful color in his eyes, and then sneered at Ningqi. "I don''t know what the Mozu is saying, but I know that you are going to become a corpse, you are putting it yourself. Happy konjac, or am I licking from your body?" "Oh, it seems that you are even pregnant with the blood of the devil, and it is extremely thin. Even the memory is not passed down. It is really pitiful. After listening to the magical body, the body is extremely horrible. Your power is just inspired by the magic. It''s really awesome." Ning Qi stood up from the ground and patted the chest. The magic inside was expelled by the spirit of the spirit, and the broken bones have also been repaired. "I don''t know what you are saying, you give me to die." Ziyue Yanjun saw Ning Qi did not lose the fighting power, but also got up, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of crazy color, laughing and attacking again against Ning Qi. Puff puff! This is the sound of the two people colliding with each other. Whether it is Ning Qi or Ziyue Yanjun, the rumors of the meat at this moment have surpassed most of the monks. Purely throwing punches can produce the explosive effect of creation. The intelligence of Ziyue Yanjun seems to be a little down after the transformation. He does not hide or sneak. The style of play is completely hurt by injury. This style of play was once the best for Ningqi, but it has a long period of time. Time, Ning Qi has very few opportunities to fight with people, this time, it can be a good time! The two of you come to me, the fists of both sides fell madly on each other''s body, Ziyue Yanjun''s fist can take away Ningqi''s millions of lives every time, and Ning Qi''s fist power is equivalent, can also bring Taking his millions of lives, even more, soon, both lives have fallen by more than half. However, Ziyue Yanjun itself has a blood volume of three yuan. At the moment, there are two and a half yuan left. Ning Qi has only half a dollar left, and then he will continue to fight like this. The final result is still Ning Qis defeat. puff! Ning Qi''s body is slightly on one side, avoiding the key, Ziyue Yanjun''s fist falls on his left shoulder, and the fierce bombardment on the ground, bang! A mushroom cloud rises and a big hole appears on the ground. Ning Qi lies in the middle of the big hole. The left shoulder has been hit almost flat, but under the scouring of the spirit of the spirit, his injury is recovering at an extremely fast speed. If Ningqi''s resilience is amazing, his life value can''t support such a fight. If you dont calculate the cultivation, its purely in terms of physical strength. Ziyue Yanjun is the most terrible opponent in the history of Ningqi. No one has been able to stay in the body for a long time. However, there is a little purple moon Yanjun is not as good as him. Ziyue Yanjun displayed the blood ban. After the exhibition, he had such a terrible flesh. After that, he would fall and slay, but Ning Qi did not need it. His physical strength is the seventh in the prison. Heaven, the emperor of the ancient emperor brought him, this is his own power! "You are not my opponent." Ziyue Yanjuns mouth is slightly raised, and the crescent-like pupil is flashing with a cat-like ridicule. This is not the same person as his previous feeling for Ningqi. Xiaoliu said that there was a fairy magic. The body is transformed into a demon, and the result is a loss of intellect. The state of Ziyue Yanjun is similar to this. "Then you want to kill me?" Ning Qi smiled. "I was going to kill you, but now... I won''t let you die so fast, forcing me to ban, and want to die fast? How is it possible?" Ziyue Yanjun laughed and his right hand was high, and the whole person was like a big bow that was tightened. puff! One arm fell to the ground. Another knife flashed over, the other arm fell to the ground, and the two arms covered with black lines on the ground seemed to be alive and squirming. Ning Qi looked at him, as if he was surprised by the situation in front of him. He smiled and said: "This, I admit that your physical strength is a little stronger than mine, but we didn''t seem to have said it at first. Can you use your fist? After playing with you for so long, these two arms will be used as interest. Next, I will take the principal." The dull Ziyue Yanjun reacted and gave a roar, and the broken hands grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. As a result... Hey! There are two more arms on the ground. The smile on Ning Qis face is somewhat pure. Sorry, cut your two arms. "You! That! Dead!" Ziyue Yanjun Chao Ningqi screams, the black lines on his face are like veins, which stand out from the skin and look terrible. puff! His head fell from the neck to the ground and rolled to the feet of Ningqi. At this time, the black lines on his body gradually faded, and the pupils of both eyes returned to normal. Ziyue Yanjun blinked and then smiled. Looking at Ning Qi: "How can your body be so powerful? Just after the eight-robbery creator, I was killed by my hard life. Why don''t you die?" "I will not tell you." Ning Qi smiled. "Cang Ji Yuan Zun will avenge me..." Ziyue Yanjun flashed a trace of unwillingness in his eyes, Ning Qi gently waved his hand, Ziyue Yanjuns head was suddenly split, and the surrounding scene was constantly smashing, because the owner of Ziyue Yanjun died, he Condensed in the field of creation, naturally can no longer support, if Ziyue Yanjun can leave a trace of the soul, perhaps to keep a small place, just like the original Dragon Dragon Emperor. It is a pity that when his soul escaped from the body, it was crushed by Ning Qi. In this world, there is no Ziyue Yanjun. He completely died. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the six robbers and create fifty points!" The system prompts to sound. "Isn''t it seven lords?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "This person has been banned and repaired as a fall." "Good for you." Ning Qi couldn''t help but scream, and then Zi Yan Yanjun''s field of creation was completely defeated. He appeared again in Xuehefang. "why you?" Xuehe Zhenxian looked at Ningqi with a stunned look, and the group of red robe monks brought by Ziyue Yanjun also looked at Ningqi with an unbelievable look. "Predecessors saved us!" Purple Moon Donghua was behind a group of monks. They saw Ning Qi, and their faces suddenly showed ecstasy. Lei Wenjuan was covered in wounds. Two brothers fell on the ground and died. At the moment, they want to live only to hope. Pinned on Ning Qi. "Why can''t it be me?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the blood river really fairy. His creation point has reached 8.9, only one hundred and one can reach a thousand, and now this group of guys together, it is estimated to be worse. Chapter 1629: you are welcome The first thousand six hundred and twenty-nine chapters are welcome. "Demon! What about the big law?" More than a dozen red robe monks showed a trace of unbelievable color. They did not believe that Ziyue Yanjun would be defeated in Ningqis hands. On the other hand, he was the lord of the two lords, and on the other hand, he was the lord of the seven lords, or was optimistic about Cangji Yuanzun and personally took it with him. Have a terrible qualification, and in the future, if there is a chance to break through the existence of the nine-robbery creator, how could it be defeated? "died." Ning Qi smiled. "How is it possible... How can the big law protect you in your hands..." This group of creators with five robbers still do not believe, their eyes are horrified, they are madly sweeping, seemingly want to capture the realm of Ziyue Yanjun''s creation, and as a result, they found that there is a breath with the purple moon Yanjun The similar field of creation seems to be constantly collapsing and breaking... There is only one explanation... Ziyue Yanjun is dead! "Hey, this blood river square has just a few hundred thousand monks. Is there only this group of people left? Are they all killed by you?" Ning Qis eyes fell on Xue Hezhen, smiling. "You, this evil demon has harmed hundreds of thousands of monks in this place. My blood river really immortal today will kill this evil, and I also invite you to work together to kill this evil together!" Xuehe Zhenxian suddenly shouted, Ziyue Yanjuns men heard the words, and there was a hint of jealous color in their eyes. They swept the **** rivers and really looked at them. Even Ziyue Yanjun died, they The group of six robbers and five robbers, can be the opponent of the other party? This person really regarded them as fools and used them to avenge Ziyue Yanjun? "Cang Ji Yuan Zun will not let you go! Let''s go!" Among them, the most ruthless red robe monk sipped a cold drink, and his body suddenly disappeared into the same place. Even the three robbers such as Ziyue Donghua could not capture their speed, but at this speed. In the eyes of Ning Qi, it seems to be a bit slow. "Escape? Wait, wait for me to return to Dao Xian Xiancheng, Cang Ji Yuan Zun must personally suppress you!" More than a dozen red robe monks fled, and they found that Ning Qi did not catch up, and their hearts were relieved, but this tone has not been loose for a long time, they found the scene behind the sky and the sky began to change, the speed of this change is about to Put them in. This is the field of creation! So vast in the field of creation? The monks of the great red robes were shocked and stunned by the speed of their lives. As a result, when the two were less than a hundred feet apart, the space of change swallowed them all. ...... "Escaped?" Ziyue Donghua was stunned, and finally looked at the blood river Zhenxian. Xuehe Zhenxian is also an old man of Ziyuejia. Now Ziyue Yanjun is alive and dead, and he cant see the body. At present, he only has to Hope is pinned on the blood of the real fairy. Behind him, the group of opponents had no time to kill, but the monks who survived the battle were relieved, and their eyes were filled with ecstasy. Their lives may have been saved today! "Brother, are you awake? Don''t make a noise, we may be fine!" Lei Wenjuan saw the two brothers woke up and quickly said the voice. The two men looked around in amazement, but they saw Ning Qi and Xue He Zhen Xian, and Zi Yue Dong Hua, who stood in front of them and seemed to be slightly trembling, except for the rest. Missed! "The blood river is really immortal, what can be said?" Ning Qi smiled. In the heart of the blood, the immortal sorcerer screamed at the group of red robes. On the surface, he smiled and said: "Hello, there is a misunderstanding today, is it better for us to talk privately?" "What do I have to talk to you about?" Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t forget, Cang Jiyuan''s under the guardianship of the law has all escaped. The news of a few days will inevitably fall into the ears of Cangji Yuanzun. At that time, you may be sure to die. You can refer to a path of life and use this path. In exchange for the next life, this transaction, how do you feel?" Blood River is really sneer. Ning Qi was silent for a while, then a smile appeared on his face, and with a wave of his hand, there were eleven neatly arranged heads in front of him. Its the eleven red robe monks that everyone thinks have escaped! Blood River really sees this scene, his eyes flashed a horrible color, and lost his voice: "You just delayed the time!" "Ah, it was discovered by you. Now this group of guys is also dead. Cangji Yuanzun wants to know what is going on today, I am afraid it will take some time." Ning Qi smiled. When he spoke to the **** real fairy, he used the field of creation to kill all the red robe monks who were ingested by him. So the five robbers did not need him to personally shoot, and the direct creation of the sky would be easy to kill. Because their field of creation does not play any role at all. Ningqi won the 275 points, and the previous 890 points, the current point of creation has reached a thousand mark, even more than a lot, but beyond that, the system did not even calculate for Ningqi As I knew so, Ning Qi should choose to raise some of them at that time. "You can''t kill me! I am the Six Robber Creator. If you make up your mind to escape, you can''t kill me!" Blood River is really cold and cold, watching Ning Qi, as if to cheer for himself, his body shape after the words, disappeared like a bubble. "Old ancestors!" Ziyue Donghua looked at this scene in horror. He knew that Xuehe Zhenxian had given up and took the lead. He fled, and Ziyue Donghua quickly turned his eyes to Ningqi. As a result, he found that Ningqis figure also disappeared. In the same place, Ziyue Donghua flashed a surprise color in his eyes. This is his chance to escape! Read this, Ziyue Donghua fiercely turned around, the power of creation swept out, the group of monks who thought they could escape a life, instantly died on the spot, but when Ziyue Donghuas eyes fell on Raven When Juan and her two brothers were hesitating, they did not kill the three men. Instead, they wrapped them with the power of creation and then disappeared into the same place. ......... "Stupid things, I don''t want to run away from the six robbing creators. I don''t fight hard with you. Can you really kill me? Jokes! Now Ziyue Yanjun is dead. This purple moon family is my ancestor. The news was reported to Cangji Yuanzun, and the position of the purple guardian monarch''s great law of protection must be inherited by me! Oh, plus the news of the joyful konjac, hahaha, I will definitely get the favor of Cangji Yuanzun, say, I Thank you, that kid!" The blood river is really a kind of electric light, galloping in the void, the speed has reached this point, even if there are several five-robbery lords flying in the face, it may not be able to find the figure of the blood river true fairy! "you are welcome." A voice came from the front. Chapter 1630: What is the name of your lord? Chapter 1, 630, what is the name of your lord? Blood River Zhenxian''s face was horrified, his body shape stopped instantly, and then he turned and fled. "Where to go?" There was a voice coming from the front again. Xuehe Zhenxian immediately changed direction. He fled like a headless fly, but every time he was forced to come back. In the end, Xuehe Zhenxians face showed a hint of despair. "Let''s say, how can I spare my life..." "In fact, there is one point that you are right. Although I am not eating brains, I am sure that killing you can really increase my skill... but... I decided not to kill you for the time being." The sound sounded in the ear of the blood river, and then, the blood river really couldn''t respond, and it was severely injured by Ning Qi. It was suppressed in the field of creation. There was no choice to kill it directly. He wanted to break through to the three robbers. After the Creator, he will kill the blood. "There is also a three-robbery creator, the mosquito is small, it is also meat..." After Gods madness swept out and locked in the breath of Ziyue Donghua, Ningqis mouth rose slightly, and his figure suddenly disappeared into place. In a mountain range outside the city of Xuehefang, there is a sparsely populated area. After Ziyue Donghua ran to this place, his heart was long and relieved. "The guy shouldn''t be able to catch up?" His eyes fell on the three of Lei Wenjuan, and he was hesitant to kill the three directly, and dragged him around. "The landlord, since you have escaped, you can put us in a path of life. I am waiting for the three people to be eternal life monks. In your eyes, it is like an ant, no need to dirty your hands!" "Yes, yes, I also ask the owner to spare me three lives. In the future, the Zangyang faction will have a thick report!" Seems to be aware of the killing of Ziyue Donghua, Lei Wenjuan has not spoken, her two brothers rushed to ask for mercy. "Indeed, you are like ants in my eyes." Purple Moon Donghuas mouth showed a hint of laughter. I can breathe a sigh of relief and let you fly away... "Ziyuefang, why don''t you leave without saying goodbye?" Ning Qis voice sounded abruptly. Purple Moon Donghua, who wants to let the three souls fly away, after hearing this voice, his soul is so scared that his body becomes stiff and stiff, and he twists his head in a difficult way, looking in the direction of the sound, only to see Ning Qi is standing at a distance of ten feet away from him, looking at him like a smile. Didn''t he go to chase the blood river really immortal? How could it appear here so soon? Ziyue Donghuas eyes are full of horror, completely unable to control the fear in his heart, and his hands are shaking! With a bang, Ziyue Donghua suddenly squatted in front of Ningqi. "Before, the predecessors, under the hood, ask the seniors to spare the next life!" The three of Lei Wenjuan seem to be riding a roller coaster. Their moods are suddenly going up and down. Just the object of their begging for mercy is in the blink of an eye and begging for mercy in front of others. This is really amazing... "If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. Do you understand?" Ning Qi smiled and walked toward Ziyue Donghua. "You, don''t come over! You will kill the three when you come over!" Ziyue Donghua jumped up and pushed the three of Lei Wenjuan to his own face, looking at Ningqi with despair. "Use them to threaten me?" Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit strange. "Shameless!" Lei Wenjuan couldn''t help but whispered, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes. She couldn''t think of the three robbing creators of Ziyue Donghua Hall, and they would use their group of immortal monks as shields! "Your abacus may be wrong." Ning Qi looked at Ziyue Donghua, smiled and shook his head, and waved in vain. The eyes of Ziyue Donghua suddenly showed a hint of unwillingness. Then, half of his head above his nose slipped from his chin. Ground. Constant empty sword! "Dead, dead?" Lei Wenjuan felt that the breath of Ziyue Donghua suddenly disappeared, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. He turned and saw Ziyue Donghua lost his half-headed body, standing still in the same place, still maintaining his life. posture. "Today''s business, you''d better not spread it out, otherwise Cang Jiyuan respects the kind of little belly chicken, and will not let you go." Ning Qi looked at Lei Wenjuan three people, a faint opening. The monks of Xuehefang City have basically been killed by Xuehe Zhenxian. At the moment, only the three of them are still alive. Cangji Yuanzun and Huanzong Mozong want to know about this, I am afraid I have to go through the previous paragraph. Time, and this time, enough Ningqi to upgrade himself again, perhaps the next time he is cultivated, he will have the power of self-protection in front of the nine robbers, only to reach this level, can be free in the Central Plains. "Thank you for your help!" The three immediately fell to the ground and thanked Ningqi. Ning Qi faintly looked at the three people, nodded, ready to turn and leave, Lei Wenjuan bite his teeth, Chao Ningqi said: "Predecessors, the younger generation is a disciple of the disabled, and now the Zengyang faction encounters the enemies of the blood demon There will be disasters of extermination, and the seniors will be asked to help each other and save me from being a child!" "Please ask the seniors to help, I am so grateful!" Lei Wenjuan''s two brothers reacted very quickly and quickly scolded. "I have a relationship with your ruin party?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Should... never have..." Lei Wenjuan snorted in the heart, his face was somewhat ugly whisper. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and turned away. "senior!" Lei Wenjuan walked in front of Ningqi and slammed his head: "Predecessors, the blood demon lord is only a three-robber creator, the predecessors can kill, and also ask the seniors to help!" Ning Qi looked at Lei Wenjuan faintly, then bypassed her, and her body shape has already appeared in a few miles, and it disappeared into the eyes of the three in three or two. He is looking for a place to meet the upcoming thunder, where is the idle thing? "This senior is really ruthless..." Lei Wenjuan two brothers looked at each other with a glance of dissatisfaction, one of them could not help but whisper. "Senior brother, in any case, our life is saved by the predecessors. He does not want to control the affairs of our ruin party, but it is also excusable!" Lei Wenjuan looked at the brother, serious. "Its a pity that Wu Yinzong was so good to me, as the lord of the second robbery, I saw that our junior disciples were also laughing and joking, and people like the spring breeze, the sect of the Blood River Sin Dynasty could not find a second one, this time. It is to dismiss all of me and prepare for one person to face the blood demon. We are better to go back and fight with Wu Yinzong, even if it is dead, die together!" Another male repairer who didn''t have an opening suddenly looked at the two, and his eyes showed a firm color. Not waiting for the two to react, a voice sounded abruptly. "What is the name of your lord?" Chapter 1631: I am enough The first one hundred and sixty-one chapters, I am alone. "senior?" Lei Wenjuan looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The former guy who said that Ningqi was ruthless, and now he was scared and shivered, thinking that Ning Qi heard his grievances come to him for revenge! "What is the name of your sovereign?" Ning Qi faint road. "Wu, Wu Yin..." The road of the three people. "Go." Ning Qi smiled. "Where are you going?" The three seem to have not reacted. "Go to the ruling party." Ning Qi smiled. "What? The predecessors promised to help us to survive the disaster?" Lei Wenjuans eyes are ecstatic, and some are unbelievable! "Which direction is the ruling party?" Ning Qidao. After the three men pointed out the direction, Ning Qi reached out and waved, and the spirit of the fairy spirit shrouded the three, and then the four disappeared in the same place. ............ The Blood River Sin Dynasty, the Great Wilderness Mountains, where the ancestral gates stand, there are hundreds of different large and small sects, among which the strengths and weaknesses are different. The weak sects have only half-step creation, the strongest sects. With three robbers and creators sitting in the town, the practice circle has always been a weak meat, so those weak sects will tribute to the powerful Zongmen and depend on them to survive. The Zangyang faction rose three thousand years ago. At that time, the Zongzhu Schools lord was just a singer who had just stepped into the creator. The ruin party he founded was well-known in the Great Wilderness Mountains, but among the hundreds of gates, only In the following three thousand years, the Zengyang faction broke through to the lord of the lord. Therefore, the forces of the ruling party rose sharply, and there were several rare veins under the shackles. The original days were too stretched, and even the elders in the sect could not get it. The Zangyang School, with too many resources, began to infinitely live like a sun. However, as a result, the Zengyang faction has offended many sects. Those Zongmen, in view of the sturdiness of their lord Wu Yin, secretly swallowed their voices, and the Zongmen ''Tianxin Zong'' attached to the Zangyang faction is the seven leading ancestral gates of the Great Wilderness. First, even though there are some grudges on weekdays, they are all resolved peacefully. At most, there are more disciples than the disciples under the door. There is no big fight. Such a day, until a dozen years ago, began to change, Tian Xinzong offended a passer-by master, the entire ruined, the major gates attached to the Tianxin Zong, were included in other sects, including the Zangyang faction, but the Zangyang faction With the collection of his Zongmen ''Nine Qu Zong'' itself, there was some feud in the beginning. The sect of the sect went to the sacred sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect Come. After more than a decade of slaughter, he died in the hands of the Wuyang sect Wu Yin, no less than the five creators, but the disciples of the dying of the dynasty were also tens of thousands, the sect of the 30,000 sect of the disciples, now the disciples wither Even the elders have escaped, leaving only a few loyal disciples. The monks in the Great Wilderness Mountain know that the Zengyang faction is not far from the ruins. Just six months ago, the blood-moor sect, originally located in the northern part of the Blood River, suddenly moved to the Great Wilderness Mountains. The disciple of the Mozong was given away, and life and death were unknown. Wu Yin was informed of this matter, and the door of the house of the blood and the demon was forcibly played several times, and each time they lost. Now, the Gorefiend has already released words, and let the Zangyang faction be destroyed on the day when the yin is the most prosperous every year! Originally a foreign sect like the Blood Devils, the monks in the Great Wilderness, even if they were unwilling to help the Zangyang faction, they would also stop the blood-moor sects from doing things here, but one day, a message spread throughout the Great Wilderness Mountains. It is a foreign disciple of the Nine Secrets, and has a very inextricable relationship with the Nine Secrets. At first, the first-class sects of the Great Wilderness Mountain have been passed down, and the Zongmen who are under the control cannot be offended by the Blood Demon! Around the Shouyang Mountain where the Zangyang faction is located, at this time, a large flag of blood is set up. The flag flutters in the wind. The monks in the distance can clearly see the **** demon embroidered with a grin on the flag. This is the Gorefiend. The banner of the sect is full of one hundred and eight faces. On a hill in the distance, there are tens of thousands of monks gathered together. Their only purpose is to see how the Blood Demons will destroy the Sun. "Wu Yin, today is the cloudy and cloudy day, it is the day of your ruin and ruin. Do you want to find some of the women in the ancestors? Bring me up and let Wu Yinzong see if they are! A figure stands in the void. The man is wearing a black robe and his head is covered by a cloak. So far, no one knows what the Lord of the Gorefiend is like, male or female. The only thing he knows is that his repair is only bad. Half a step, you can break through to the three robbers! Among the mountains under his feet, stood a black figure, these people are cold-faced, with a cruel smile in their eyes, they are the disciples of the Blood Demon, repaired as jagged, but the look, but very similar. In a short time, several blood-scarred disciples flew over several pillars and placed them on the top of the mountain. After seeing the scene on the pillar, the monks who came to see the drama in the distance, took a breath of cold in their hearts. Many people are unbearable in their eyes, and others are showing the color of anger. They seem to be rushing over, but they are stopped by people around them. On several pillars, each of them was afflicted with a tortured, non-adult female repair. They were not wearing a piece of clothing. The important places were already **** and fuzzy. The bones were visible and the head was lowered. From the slowly undulating chest, Seeing that they still have a breath. "Bloody!" A roar was sent out from the sect of the Sun, and then a figure broke up and confronted the black robes. His eyes fell on the women, and there was a complex color of sadness and anger in his eyes. "How? You are a sinister, will not be left alone?" The blood-soul lord sneered a sigh, and the ruling party had no other movement besides Wu Yin. It seems that everyone else has already gone, and the big ruin party has only Wu Yin alone. "I am enough." Wu Yin looked at each other coldly and squeezed out the words from the teeth. "Who said it! Sovereign, we are here!" A few whistling sounds, at the same time, the mountain that gathered tens of thousands of monks suddenly flew out a dozen figures, falling behind Wu Yin. This group of people is only eternal habitation, and there is only a legal situation. There is not even a strong person who creates a realm. However, their eyes are with a trace of war, staring at the breath. The chilly black robes! "What are you doing back?" Wu Yin was angry and looked at these people. Chapter 1632: Noise The first thousand six hundred and thirty-two chapters are noisy "Haha! Three or two kittens, the vast wilderness mountain range, except for the monks who came here to see your jokes, do you have a few friends like Wu Yin?" The **** demon lord hides his eyes under the black robe, flashes a taunting color, and sings. "The Sovereign! Today, even if the Zangyang faction wants to destroy the sect, we will not let you die here alone, die, let''s not go together!" "Right, its just death. If its not a ruin party, I died seven hundred years ago. Now I can become a monk in the early days of the law. I have had an addiction, enough!" "You... no matter what." Wu Yin took a deep breath and raised her mouth slightly. She looked at the blood demon lord. "Haha, there are more than a dozen brothers accompanying me. Even if I am dead, I am not alone on Huangquan Road. You are so arrogant, You can''t live for a long time, sooner or later, Laozi will wait for you in the underworld! Hahaha!" "Lord! And us!" There were more than a dozen figures coming out of the air and falling behind Wu Yin. They had a dying color on their faces. At this time, the women on the pillars seemed to wake up and see the scene in front of them. , biting his lips. "Don''t you have heard of it, my blood demons are best at refining the soul of the gods? When I kill you, take your souls out and refine them into soul slaves, and eternal suppression in my blood demons, for slaves. , hey!" The **** demon sect is mad and laughs, and the laughter is as sharp as a nightingale. After Wu Yinhe and everyone behind him heard this sentence, his look changed slightly. At this time, Wu Yins eyes suddenly fell on the hill where the tens of thousands of monks were gathered. "Tian Xinzong, do you still want to face? Take the resources of my sect of the Sun, so that the foreign sects are so raging in the Great Wilderness Mountains? Today, I am ruined by the ruins of the Sun, and his day is your heart and soul!" Above the hill, a woman dressed in a purple dress looked at Wu Yin coldly. Seeing the monks around her eyes seemed to fall on her. The woman repaired coldly: "You have a blood and blood." The revenge of the Mozong, I will not intervene in Tianxinzong, dont provoke dissension." "The elders of Nangong, said quite well." The **** demon lord fell on the purple woman and smiled. "Please also ask you to make a quick decision." The purple woman smiled and smiled. "So, is there still a dynasty of the dynasty to come out and die?" The eyes of the Lord of the Blood Demons swept away in the crowd, and the monks of the various monks bowed their heads and did not dare to look at them. There are still many disciples of the Cangyang faction, but they do not have the courage to go to die with Wu Yin. I can only hold my fists and bite my lips. "Hahaha, is it gone? I heard that when you were the most brilliant of the Sunshine Party, there were 30,000 disciples. Even if they were a lord, there were more than a dozen, but now they are gone." The **** sect of the sect of the sorcerer looked at Wu Yin and waited for Wu Yin to speak. His crazy eyes once again fell on the tops of the mountains. "Who else wants to die with the sect of the sect of the Sun, and let the old man roll out!" His roar, echoing in the mountains, just as the **** sects screamed and prepared to continue to taunt Wu Yin, a voice drifted from a distance. "I have never seen you so anxious, do you want to die without rushing?" "Who?" The cold eyes of the Lord of the Blood Demon ancestors looked at the sound, and then a sneer hanged in the corner of his mouth. He saw three eternal monks, and the leader, though not able to understand for a while, must also Where is it not going to be high, or how can it be mixed with the eternal life monk? The monks of the great hills have also cast their eyes on it. What kind of madman is in the heart? Under such circumstances, will they come out to find death? "Brother, have you been a master of the past few thousand years?" Ning Qi and Lei Wenjuan three people, fell between Wu Yin and the **** sects, watching Wu Yin laughed. Ning Qi went to Earth for ten years. The Central Plains has been nearly four thousand years old. Compared with the original, Wu Yins appearance has obviously matured a lot, and it has gradually entered middle age. Wu Yin looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He was silent for three or five minutes. He suddenly punched Ning Qis shoulder and angered: "If you disappeared, you will disappear for thousands of years. ?" "There was something left." Ning Qi smiled and touched his nose. Wu Yins breath was already the lord of the lord. When he left the Central Continent, Wu Yin was only a late monk in the legal phase, indicating that he had experienced at least one or two for thousands of years. The second adventure, the repair will increase so fast. A normal monk, for more than three thousand years, can break through from the later stages of the legal phase to the half-step creation. It is already extremely difficult. Of course, Tianjiao is not included here. "Predecessors, sovereigns, do you know?" Lei Wenjuan looked at the two men with a stunned look. "Hey, how can you be with my brother? Wait, you are leaving this place quickly! Fast!" Wu Yin suddenly remembered that he is now besieged on all sides, and Ning Qi is stronger. Can it be as short as three thousand years, can it be equal to the two lords? He also experienced several adventures before he can be repaired today! "This Wu Yin should be a good person, otherwise how can there be so many people willing to accompany him to death?" "It''s a pity. I heard that he is not old enough. He has already made the second creator, and he may be in the future." "Hey, whisper, are you not afraid of being remembered by Tian Xinzong?" The monks on the nearby hills whispered. The purple-dressed woman repaired by Tian Xinzong, who glanced at the nearby monks in a cold eyes, suddenly closed their mouths, and then the purple women repaired and looked at Ning Qi, and the eyes flashed a taunting color. "Hahaha, brothers are deep? Good, really good. I didn''t have the first time to kill you. This decision is really correct. Otherwise, how can you bring out so many ants? Come on! What other ants are coming out... Come... Come" The Goblin lord screamed, but when he finally said it, he suddenly found himself in front of him. He came to him in silence and let his heart scream, and then he couldnt say it. I was taken back because...he found himself unable to move. "Noisy." Ning Qi frowned at the **** sect, and stretched out his cloak. The nearby monks, including Wu Yin and others, after seeing this scene, their mouths were subconsciously open, and they looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. How can the **** demon lord, the lord of the second robber, let the other people tear his cloak down? A bare head was exposed in front of everyone, under the cloak, it was a very ugly face, without a nose, only two holes, as if it had been cut from top to bottom with a knife. Chapter 1633: Who is he Who is He Who is the first one? "metropolitan?" The elders and disciples of the Blood Devils have witnessed the amazing colors. Some of them are looking at this scene with amazement. Is this the new skill of their lord to play with their opponents? "Who is your lord..." The **** demon lord found that his mouth could still move, and quickly asked. "Are you just rushing to find death? Dead, no need to know who I am?" Ning Qi smiled, in front of the tens of thousands of monks on the scene, a palm hit the head of the blood demon lord, until this moment, the blood magic sect found that their lords are not playing with each other, but by The other party has fixed it! When I read this, all people had a hint of horror on their faces. "You dare to kill me! I am a disciple of the Nine Secrets!" The blood demon lord looked at Ning Qi with anger, and made a roar. The palm of his hand stopped at three inches above his head. The **** sect of the lord was relieved, and then his face showed a sneer. "You are afraid." "But he thought that Ning Qi was shocked by the four words of the Nine Secrets, the monks of the Central Continent, which one is not afraid of the nine secrets? "Do you know Duanmu Chong?" Ning Qi smiled. "Duanmu brother?" The **** demon lord looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "Do you know Duanmu brother?" "Duanmu Chong saw me, and did not dare to speak to me so loudly. You have already left the nine secluded sects, and the abandoners from the top of the mountain, dare to take the nine secluded sects to press me?" Ning Qi laughed softly. This sentence suddenly makes the blood demon lord chilly. Who is this guy in front of him, and his tone is so big? Snapped! The head of the blood demon lord was taken into the chest by Ning Qi, Ning Qi continued to play a few palms, his limbs also broke, but until now, the blood demon lord still has a breath, not dead, because Ning Qi does not I intend to kill him now, but to prepare to break through to the three lords when I kill, although there are only fifteen points of creation, then it can not be wasted. The **** demon lord was thrown into the field of creation, Ning Qi''s eyes glanced at the monks of the major hills, and finally looked at Wu Yin: "Brothers, how do these magic scorpions say? Kill or suppress?" "Good, strong..." The Yinyang school monk behind Wu Yin looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The eyes suddenly showed the color of surprise. Some of them couldnt help but look at the three people of Lei Wenjuan. They were grateful if they were not with the monk. Arrived, I am afraid that todays Zangyang faction will really be destroyed! "..." Wu Yin passed the five-interest time before he reacted from the scene in front of him. Then he showed a ecstasy on his face. "The disciples of the dynasty sent orders to kill the konjac of this group of blood demons!" "Yes! Sovereign!" Everyone was ecstatic, and they sneered at the group of **** demon disciples who were still in a daze, screaming and rushing, and Wu Yin went to the several women on the pillar. "Lord, don''t care about us, we can''t die, go, help us revenge!" The hatesses were revealed in the eyes of the women. "Reassured, the pain they exert on you, I will return thousands of times!" Wu Yin nodded seriously, then sneered, and the monks of the **** sects swept away. The elders and disciples of the Gorefiends finally reacted. Although they are not afraid of Wu Yin and others, after all, in addition to the **** sects, there are seven or eight elders in the field, all of whom are creators, but they I did not dare to fight with the monks of the Zangyang School, because the backhand suppressed the mysterious master of their lord, and stood still in the void at this moment, watching them coldly. At this moment, the monks gathered on the major hills were very strange. They intended to see the scene of the ruin of the ruins of the ruins, but they saw the **** sect of the sacred master who was taken by the later young monk. Direct killing is really shocking. "Who is he" The purple dress female eyes looked at Ning Qi intricately, and her heart faintly raised a hint of unpredictable feelings. The Tianxinzong where she was located did not send a head for the disabled sun because they felt that the Zangyang faction would definitely die, and Wu Yin, who once had the Zengyang faction, also There have been feuds with several elders of Tianxinzong, but today the Zangyang faction has not only been annihilated, but the Jedi counterattacks, and the situation is reversed instantly. If the monk is Wu Yins early, I am afraid that it will be their turn to be the heart of the sect... ... The Gorefiend flag, which was inserted in the mountains, fell to the ground, and the Gorefiend monks fled around like a headless fly, but whenever they thought they were going to escape, the head fell inexplicably. On the ground, not long after, in addition to the **** demon monks who are fighting with Wu Yin and others, the rest of the Monks of the Blood Devils died. "Yes, this group of Gorefiend monks did not do bad things on weekdays..." Ning Qis eyes showed a smile, and thousands of Gorefiend monks were taken by his constant-empty knives and got nearly 50,000 dragons, plus the rest of the previous ones, enough for him from the system. The redemption of the land of the gods, and the soil of the gods, he can begin to cultivate the seeds of the purple **** tree, if it can successfully cultivate the purple tree, he will solve a big problem in the future. The battle was one-sided and soon ended. In front of Wu Yin, a group of Gorefiend monks were stunned. They were severely wounded, but they did not die immediately. "How did you treat my monk''s monks in the first place, and I have a lot of thoughts in my heart. Although Wu Yin is not a generation of sinisters, it is not a robbery." Wu Yin looked coldly at the group of blood-sex monks who lost their fighting power, and then gestured to the disciples of the Cangyang, and they were taken to the imprisonment. Wu Yin sneered a sigh, his eyes fell on a hill in the distance, and looked at the purple dress female, and the purple woman repaired her face and turned away. "Humph!" Wu Yin snorted, and finally his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his face showed a hint of excitement. "Ning brothers, if you are not you today, I am a disciple of this group of dynasty, I am afraid I will be drawn by the **** sect." Soul refining!" "Okay, thank you back, thank you, let''s go." Ning Qi patted Wu Yin''s shoulder and walked toward the ruined yang. The disciples of the nearby Dangyang school saw him and stood side by side and bowed. "What do you think? Haven''t seen enough? Still not rolling?" Wu Yins eyes fell to the big hills and made a roar. Hey. A group of figures quickly flew away from this place, they know that after the death of the Sun Yat-sen sentiment today, I am afraid that in the Great Wilderness Mountains, we must re-emerge! I can''t afford it, they can''t hide! Chapter 1634: Re-crossing The first thousand six hundred and thirty-four chapters re-enforced thunder The ruling party. The infertile women who were tortured by the Goblin sects were treated under the treatment of Ningqis Faerie Spirit. The injuries quickly recovered, but their psychological wounds were impossible. After a short period of recovery, Lei Wenjuan took them to rest, while others looked at Ning Qi with curiosity and turned away. In the hall, only Ning Qi and Wu Yin were left. "Ning brother, Da En does not say thank you." Wu Yin looked at Ning Qi and said seriously. "You, my brother, what are you? When you were in the inner world, the greedy wolf monk wanted to kill me, wasn''t it your help?" Ning Qi smiled. Wu Yins eyes flashed a trace of memories. This is in the memory of Ning Qi. Its not too long in the past. In Wu Yins memory, its been nearly 4,000 years ago. Its a bit far away. . I thought of Ningqi, who couldnt beat the monks in the first place, and now he can suppress the **** demon lords who cant beat him. Wu Yins heart sighs, and its a sigh of sorrow, and the power of talent is in the center. In the smashing of the mainland, it has been fully demonstrated, and it has remained so strong for thousands of years. "Ning brother, you are now repairing, I am afraid that it is already a three-robbery creator?" Wu Yin asked curiously. "No, just two robberies." Ning Qi smiled. "Haha! Isn''t that the same as you and me? I can''t compare with you because of the strength, but at least this makes me feel very happy." Wu Yin couldn''t help but laugh. At the same time, the sky above the Zangyang faction suddenly began to produce a whirlpool. The golden brontosaurus swam in it. Some disciples found this situation and rushed to report it. "Hey? Swirl? Golden Thunder Dragon? Who is going to be robbed in my ruin?" Wu Yin took a breath, and then he quickly looked at Ning Qi, but found that Ning Qi had disappeared into the hall. Wu Yins heart screamed and his body spurted out. At this time, the remaining few of the Zangyang faction The disciples also came out and stood behind Wu Yin, looking at the figure in front of him with horror and curiosity. The breath of the whirlpool in the sky made Wu Yin feel the heartbeat, and the rest of the disciples were even more uncomfortable. They only felt that there was a huge stone that was crushed in their hearts. "Ning brother is going to rob?" What are the seniors doing? Lei Wenjuan and others rushed out, some of the whirlpool in the sky did not understand, the immortal monk, the connection is not eligible for thunder, but naturally do not know the creation of the realm, every step of the way, through the horror of life and death Baptism! Ning Qi sat cross-legged, and the body of the prisoner, Dragon Elephant, went crazy and prepared to meet this thunder. "You are all back! Don''t get close to the five miles!" Wu Yin gave a low drink and retired with the disciples of the Zangyang school. They stood in the distance. Some worried about Ning Qi, especially Wu Yin, how terrible the thunder of the creator is, he knows, he can break through. To the second creator, it was an experience, and the two thunders were weakened to varying degrees. Otherwise, it is estimated that before breaking into the creator, it has been smashed into **** by thunder! At the moment, Ning Qi is the lord of the second robber creator. The thunderstorm he encountered was at least 50% stronger than the thunder that he had met before! "I don''t know if Ning Xiong is ready... How did he sit on the ground?..." Wu Yins eyes are full of worries, but the monks are robbing, the outsiders cant help themselves, they can only rely on themselves, and even if they have defensive spirits, they cant use them. They can only increase the power of thunder, only the scorpions and a few The power of heaven and earth can be used to reduce the power of thunder! "The Creator of Thunder?" "The creator who had just supported the ruling party, actually encountered a thunderstorm? He had been so terrible before, if it would be terrible to get through this thunder, how can it be?" "I heard that the thunder of the Creator, every time it is about life and death, many creators can live for millions of years, millions of years, but in the end, some of them only lived for hundreds of thousands of years, not killed by the enemy, and Its dead under the thunder! "If this person fails to cross the robbery, I can see how long Wu Yin, the lord of the ruling party, can''t smile for a long time. Tianxinzong will certainly not let this security hazard persist!" Some monks who did not go far, were attracted back by the breath of thunder, and they looked at Ning Qi, whispered, and there were more than a dozen creators of major sects who followed and saw the whirlpool of heaven. There is a lingering color on his face. The lowest part of this group is the half-step creation. The highest one is already the lord of the two lords. Except for the half-step creation, the rest have experienced the terrible thunder. "The elder of Nangong." They suddenly found that there was a purple woman repairing around, and they were busy. "Imperial." If Nangong nodded purple, then his eyes fell on Ningqi, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "How can this son sit still? Didn''t he have the confidence to survive this robbery? I read this, if Nangongs purple eyes flashed a hint of joy, I was just worried that this person would help Wu Yin to go out. If this person died under the thunder, this worry can be avoided. There are more and more golden dragons in the whirlpool. In the end, they began to merge together and become a huge incomparable. Even the monks who are hundreds of miles away can feel the golden dragon of the heart, and I saw that this is changed by the thunder. The Golden Dragon suddenly made a roar and rushed directly to Ningqi. boom! The dust and smoke around it stirred up, and it was full of hundreds of feet. This place was instantly shrouded in dust and smoke, causing people to see if Ningqi could withstand this thunder, or was it smashed by this thunder. "The sovereign, the predecessors will not have anything?" Lei Wenjuan looked worried, and the rest of the disciples were worried. Ning Qi saved them this time, and they also called the brothers and brothers with such a presence. They really did not want the other to die under the thunder! "Do not worry, my brother, is a commandment, not so easy to die." Wu Yin comforted, in fact, he did not have the bottom of his heart, and the vortex in the sky gradually dispersed. At the same time, the dust and smoke that shrouded the heavens and the earth gradually fell on the ground, and there was a shadow in the shadow. . "Is he still alive?" The eyes of everyone are full of curiosity. "How can this be!" When Ning Qis figure appeared clearly in front of the crowd, the creators who had experienced the thunder had screamed in their hearts. Wu Yins mouth rose slightly. I said, my brother is not so easy to die. Ning Qi''s body was chaotic except for his hair, his face was black and his clothes became gray carbon. At this moment, he was breathing gently, and there was a trace of thunder in his body. "Cultivating? He is practicing under the thunder?" If the Nangong is purple, it will look at this scene. Chapter 1635: breakthrough The first chapter of the six hundred and thirty-five chapter breakthrough Not only was the South Palace stunned, but the rest of the creators were also a slap in the face. They experienced thunder and robbery. They knew how terrible the thunder was. The other party not only did not take a few pieces of sorcerer to weaken the thunder, but instead sat directly under the thunder. The unrestrained bears this terrible lightning that is enough for all the creators to be shocked. Now they are still practicing. Is this the thunderstorm as a practice in practice? The power of the raging thunderbolt, raging in Ningqi, he did not seem so relaxed outside the small, small to the cells, the big meridians, now has been soaked with blood, the arc flashes on him, the prison dragon icon The work is crazy, slow and steady absorption of the thunderbolt, Ning Qi is like a sudden eating ten elephants, the body bulging, if there is no prison dragon elephant Gong, at this moment his end is self-destruction. However, the benefits of thunder robbery are also very significant. Ning Qis physical strength has risen a lot after suffering this thunder, and the prisoners dragon elephant is also rising at a high speed. At the peak of the sky, this thunderbolt has the opportunity to let Ningqi break through to the eighth heaven. At that time, Ningqis physical strength will once again increase sharply, and it should be comparable to Ziyue Yanjun who has imposed the ban. . What concept is this? Ziyue Yanjuns fist can be used to blast the seven-robbery creator! In this realm, Ning Qi does not use the field of creation, does not mobilize the spirit of the Faerie, with pure flesh, he can also walk in the seven robbers. If all the cards are used, I believe that even the Eight Robbers Ning Qi also has the power of a battle. At this moment, it is only the three robbers! In the past, the night and the night, the night and the night are turning, and the black marks on the body surface of Ningqi are more and more. If you look closely, you will find that these are the impurities that are excluded from the body, and there is a faint smell. The monks in the nearby mountains have gone almost the same. They dare not stay here for a long time. After all, when a monk was in the robbery, other monks watched it. There were some unscrupulous thoughts. Now Ningqis robbery succeeded. If they stayed here before Ning Qi woke up, I was afraid that they would be killed by Ning Qi on the spot. In the end, even Nangong Ruo Zi turned and left, and went in the direction of Chaotian Xinzong. "The disability of the disciples to listen to orders, block the mountains, do not allow any monk to enter!" Wu Yins order was conveyed, and dozens of disciples of the Suns disciples flew in one direction, and Wu Yin stood in a place far away from Ningqis Baizhang, and sat down cross-legged. Although the robbery disappeared, the breath remained. One point, for Wu Yin, it absorbs a bit of thunder and robbing. When it is robbed, the chance of success will be greater. Therefore, he is practicing Ningqi and practicing while practicing. In a twinkling of an eye, five months have passed, and the thunderbolt after the rogue in Ningqi has left a little bit, most of which has been absorbed by Ningqi. The prisoner of the dragon, Xiang Gong, was also promoted to a peak that had to be broken. Oh... Ning Qi seems to have a layer of aponeurosis smashed. The next moment, the breath of his body is soaring. Wu Yin, who is sitting at a hundred feet away, opens his eyes from the entrance and looks at Ning Qi with a stunned look. At this moment, Ning Qi is around. There was a whirlwind sweeping, and the nearby gravel flew up. The black impurities on Ningqi slammed, and the cracks came out and fell to the ground, revealing the new, white and tender skin. But this is not the thin and tender. It is full of perfect muscle lines, and you can feel the explosive power of it. "This, this is the three robbers? How can the atmosphere be so horrible..." Wu Yins subconscious Zhang Da mouth has a horrifying color in his eyes. There are seven first-class sects in the Great Wilderness Mountains. The lords are the three lords. This group of guys Wu Yin has seen many times, even once with the Tianxin patriarch, although The defeat is not defeated, but the atmosphere of the group of three robbers is comparable to that of Ningqi in front of them. It is like a child compared with the martial arts adults. It has a terrible huge gap! The whirlwind almost became a tornado, and it kept spreading outwards. The sand and the stones swung in it. The disciples who were stationed in various directions saw the situation. I didnt know what happened. There was a trace of suspicion in my eyes, and I watched. This dragon roll connecting the world! The tornado did not last long. After the tea was kung fu, the tornado gradually disappeared. Ning Qi did not know when, he had changed a set of light blue robes, long hair like a waterfall, casually scattered on the shoulders, bright eyes are watching When Wu Yin was there, Wu Yin had almost a subconscious mind that turned away from her head. "Ning brother, are you an advanced nine-robbery creator, or an advanced three-robbery creator?" Wu Yin smiled bitterly. "Nature is the three lords." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Hey, I thought that the practice can be comparable to yours. Now you are weak and you are robbed. It seems that in this life, I don''t want to catch up with you." There was a trace of loss in Wu Yins discourse, but he immediately smiled and said: But its good, Nings brother is my backing, and my Zangyang faction finally has to look at the faces of the stupid dogs! "This may not be the case." Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit strange. The two returned to the Zangyang School. Ning Qi whispered **** the four people of Ganges, and sinned the things of Cang Ji Yuan Zun. Wu Yin listened to the glimpse and finally took a breath. Looked at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity. "That is, if you are known by Cang Jiyuan, you are my brother, will my sect of the Sun be destroyed again?" Wu Yin has a strange face. "You can say that, but luck is good, maybe Cang Jiyuan will not care about you." Ning Qi smiled. "My goodness, when you used to fight against the world, you provoked the eternal life. If you both created the lord, you even provoked the existence of the Yuanzun class. You know, the longest living in the central continent, except the road. Beyond Yan Xianhuang, it is the five major Yuan Zun, and if Cang Ji Yuan Zun personally shot and killed you, I am afraid..." Wu Yin took a forehead and was speechless. "So I can''t stay here for a long time, but before I leave, I can help you solve your enemies together, let you dominate this wilderness mountain. In the future, perhaps the monks of my war temple will come to you." Ning Qi smiled. "The East Holocaust them? That feeling is good, I haven''t seen them for a long time, I still think a little bit, but unfortunately, the Temple of War was destroyed by the ethereal monks, I have never been to the top of the tower, This is ruined..." Wu Yin smiled. I paused. "Five hundred years ago, I went to the Lumen Sin Dynasty to find the ethereal gods. This guy is very strong. I am not his opponent. This injury was left at that time." He tore open the collar and had a long scar on his neck that allowed the creator to keep the scar. It was enough to see Wu Yins injuries at that time. Chapter 1636: Consequences bear The first thousand six hundred and sixty-six chapters bear the consequences themselves "The ethereal sky is dead." Ning Qi smiled. "I know that you can''t take revenge when you come back." Wu Yin haha ??smiled, thinking that the time was sinister and sinister under the gloom of the ethereal, and its arrogance, Wu Yin is now a little angry, know that he died in the hands of Ning Qi, Wu Yin is very happy. After the two chatted a few words, Lei Wenjuan suddenly ran to the entrance of the main hall, whispering: "The sovereign, the predecessor, the Tianxin sect sent the messenger." "Tian Xinzong? Is this apologizing? Let them come in." Wu Yin sneered. "Yes!" Lei Wenjuan turned and left. In a short time, a team of people came in and walked in the forefront. It was a gloomy young monk. The body exudes the scent of the two lords, which is equivalent to the **** sect, and is stronger than Wu Yin. Behind him, he followed more than a dozen French monks. "Wu Zongzhu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The young monk saw Wu Yin, who smiled and smiled, and then set his eyes on Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a hint of jealousy. Ning Qi sat in a chair, bowed his head and drank tea, didn''t mean to get up, and Wu Yin stood up in a sneer, looking at the young monk, saying: "Lin Xie, come to my sect of the Sun today, what is it?" The monks of the Zangyang faction rushed to this place one after another. When they saw Lin Xie, their eyes were full of anger and stared at Lin Xie. Lin Xie smiled and saw that Ning Qi still bowed his head and drank tea. Some of his hearts were not happy, but he was smiling on the surface. Wu Yindao said: "Wu Zongzhu, don''t introduce the predecessor?" He paused, he looked Ning Qi, Gong Dadao: "Tianxin Zong Linxie, have seen the predecessors, did not ask the predecessors to name?" "You are not qualified to know." Ning Qis voice faintly sounded, and he never looked at Lin Xie with a blink of an eye. Lin Xie heard this sentence, his fist clenched a bit, his finger joint could not help but white, but he immediately adjusted his mentality, this time To reconcile with Wu Yin, it is not enmity, so he smiled and resolved himself. Wu Yindao said: "Wu Zongzhu, this time I came, was the life of the Emperor Tianxin, and took charge of the previous period. A few veins were returned to the Remnant." Lei Wenjuan and other sectarian monks in the eyes of the sorrowful sorrows, the veins taken over by Tianxinzong are extremely important to the ruins of the ruins, almost equivalent to the roots of the sect. Since the loss of them, the sects of the sects have been extremely Difficult, the medicinal herbs they can get every year on weekdays have also changed from tens of hundreds to eighty-nine, and sometimes even eight or nine can not be found out! "Oh, your Tianxin sect is quick." Wu Yin was a bit stunned. She intended to let Ning Qi start with Tian Xinzong. This time, the other party spit out the things that had been eaten before, but it made him difficult to make excuses. "Wu Zongzhu, our Tianxin Zong''s manpower has been withdrawn from those veins, leaving only a few people to manage on their behalf. As long as they see the Zengyang School monks, they will leave on their own. Wu Zongzhu should be able to feel our Tianxin Zong. Sincerity, then, let''s say goodbye." Lin Xie smiled and smiled and glanced at Ning Qi. Then he bowed to Wu Yin''s arch and was about to leave. At this time, Ning Qi suddenly fell his eyes on Lin Xie, faintly saying: "Let you Tianxin Zong The lord personally handed all the veins to Wu Yins hands, and then Tian Xinzong moved out of the area." Everyone heard the words, suddenly stunned, some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi, after the shock of the monks of the sinister party, their eyes were gradually eccentric, and they looked at each other and could see the ecstasy in the eyes of the other party. The color, the brother of the Sovereign, is to be the leader of the Remnant? Lin Xies body was stiff, and then he slowly turned around. He smiled and looked at Ning Qi: Predecessors, are you joking? "I never laughed at strangers." Ning Qi smiled. "This" Lin Xies eyes flashed a horrible color, and the other party actually planned to eat Tianxinzong one bite? Tianxin Zong is one of the seven sects of the Great Wilderness. There are more than 60 kinds of veins under the hand. Just a few, it is enough for the sect of the sect to be the root of the patriarch! "Predecessors, the veins of the ruling party, we Tianxinzong have already handed it out. This matter is a good ending for both sides. What will be the trouble of the Sun Yat-sen in the Great Wilderness Mountains in the future? One or two, as far as the predecessors said, it is considered that it is not necessary to mention it." Lin Xie Shen channel. "Hand over all the veins, and then you Tianxinzong rolled out of the Great Wilderness Mountains. I won''t say the third time. If you don''t roll, you will bear the consequences." Ning Qi put down the teacup and looked at Lin Xie. "My Tianxin patriarch is the lord of the three lords. In the future, there is even a chance to break through to the four lords. The strength of his old man can not be underestimated. Is it true that the predecessors would not break the net?" Lin Xie is a great elder of Tianxinzong. In the past few million miles in the Great Wilderness Mountains, the monks he saw were not respectful to him. When he was threatened in person, his mouth gradually sneered a sneer, he did not have his own eyes. I have seen how Ningqi killed the blood-soul lord. I had a suspicion about the description of the former Nangong Ruo Zi. Since the other party intends to do this, Lin Xie does not need to succumb to the snake. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t speak. Lin Xie saw it. He screamed at Wu Yin and turned away. At the door, his voice slowly floated. "The few veins of our veins are not going to be repaid. If you see the monks from the ruins of the Sun, you will definitely be!" "furious!" Wu Yins eyes showed a hint of anger. "No problem, I am not excusing to go to Tianxinzong, so that you send your disciples to the major gates to let them hand over the veins." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Yin said a little, "Ning brother, do you mean that all the sects in the Great Wilderness will hand over their own veins?" "Let the first-class squadrons that are comparable to Tianxin Zong to hand over the veins. If the other sects are smashed, this sinister party may not be able to stop for hundreds of years." Ning Qi smiled. "This" Wu Yins face showed a hint of hesitation. "Sovereign, I can wait for the communication!" Suddenly, the Shuyang school monks outside the door volunteered and looked excited. This is an opportunity. This is an opportunity for their ruins. They must be grasped. If things succeed, the Zangyang faction will become the first gate of the Great Wilderness. You will get the spiritual resources you can''t imagine in the past! Wu Yin saw it and sighed in his heart. He nodded to Lei Wenjuan and others. "You go to the communication, but don''t show yourself, be careful to be taken hostage!" "Yes, the lord!" They suddenly turned ecstatically and left. Chapter 1637: Advance in advance The first thousand six hundred and thirty-seven chapters are posted in advance Tianxinzong is located in the most abundant place in the Great Wilderness Mountains. There are more than a dozen mineral veins around Zongmen. Many Tianxinzong disciples are sweating in the veins. Blocks allow them to switch to ore that practices resources. In addition to having 100,000 foreign disciples, Tian Xinzongs core disciples and core elders are not many, less than one hundred. The House of Parliament. Hundreds of core members are all gathered here. Nangong Ruo Zi sits in the top position, opposite her, sitting in Lin Xie, hundreds of pairs of eyes have fallen on Lin Xie, the main position is empty, that is the seat of the Emperor Tianxin . "Elder Lin, what you said, is it true? The monk who appeared in the Zongyang faction really wants our Tianxinzong to surrender all the veins and then leave the Great Wilderness Mountains?" An elder who exuded the spirit of the creator suddenly shouted. Lin Xie sneered aloud. "This is what he said. So, this time, our Tianxin Zong must have a big battle with the Zongyang faction. Only when the lord comes forward, and then the lord decides how to deal with it, my Tianxin Zong inherits ten in the Great Wilderness Mountains. For tens of thousands of years, if you leave here, isnt it a waste of effort in these years? Are you willing to leave? "Jokes, I will naturally not leave this place, a monk of unknown origin, relying on a mouth, I want to let us give up the Zongmen? It is a whimsical!" The elder sneered, "Want to fight, then fight!" "war!" The rest of the people showed excitement in their eyes, and they gave a low-pitched voice. Lin Xies face showed a smile. Tianxinzong had so many masters, plus the sovereign, he could play with the other side, only sitting opposite him. If the Nangong is purple, there is a hint of worry in his eyes. She saw with her own eyes how Ning Qi killed the blood sects, and the speed was too fast, completely crushed, and then understated the monks and thunders. This strength, she does not think that Tianxinzong has a high winning rate, just Now the request of the other party is too much. Tianxinzong cannot move out of this place, so only... fight one game! "Elder Nangong, you saw the guy killing the **** sect of the demon in the same day, his cultivation, what is the realm? Three robbers?" Lin Xie''s eyes fell on the Nangong Ruozi body, and the rest of the people heard the words, but also looked at the Nangong Ruo Zi. Silent and half-sounding, Nangong Ruo Zi slowly said: "The blood sorcerer has no power to fight back. As far as I know, his cultivation is probably thicker than you and me, but the result is suppressed in the blink of an eye. The other partys cultivation is at least three robbers... But he has had a thunderstorm afterwards. Perhaps, now that he has the power of the four robbers, I feel that its best not to fight this time and see each other. How many veins do we want, we will let out the Tianxinzong." "impossible!" "We have so many disciples in Tianxin, and we spend more on the resources of practice every month than in the small door. If you hand over a dozen or so veins, then I am not going to drink the northwest wind?" "Yes, this is too much to lose our strength, I don''t agree!" "Its still a fight, and its going to be right away. The other side has just passed the thunderstorm. It must be in a period of weakness within a few years. We must take this opportunity to kill him! A creator suggested that they have experienced thunder and robbery. The qualifiers of the tyrants, when they have just passed the thunder, will be in a weak period due to the power of the robbery. Ten years, short and several years, they have not heard of anyone who can be unscathed. "Not bad." Lin Xie nodded. "Everything, still depends on the meaning of the sovereign." If the Nangong is purple, the road is faint. At this moment, it was seven or eight days since Lin Xie came back from the ruin of Yang. The crowd sat quietly waiting for the seat. In a short time, a figure came in from the main entrance. Everyone saw it and they got up and bowed. "metropolitan!" This figure is a middle-aged monk, his chin has a long beard, his cheeks are thin, he is wearing a blue robes, his hair is neat, and he looks like a kind of scented bone. He walks to the main seat and sits down. Lin Xie immediately whispered his voice: "The Sovereign, the Remnant of the Sun..." "I already know about this incident. The other six masters of the sects have also sent me a message." The heart of the Emperor of Heaven is faint. "Ok?" Everyone has a slight glimpse, is this matter related to other sects? "In these few days, the disabled people sent a disciple to them, saying that they were allowed to surrender their veins within ten days and then move out of the place..." The heart of the Emperor of Heaven is faint. "what?" Some people dare to look at each other with disbelief, and take a sigh of relief in the heart. Is the monk crazy? Did you suddenly start with the seven major gates? "The Sovereign, this is really too mad, but it is also good, so if the six masters of the sects join forces with our Tianxinzong, it would not be too difficult to suppress the monk!" Lin Xiedao. "The ten-day period is coming soon. I will visit the next day. I am the core monk of my Tianxinzong. This time, my Tianxinzong will face an unprecedented dilemma. Therefore, I intend to let Those disciples who have hopes to break through to the legal situation will leave first." The heart of the Emperor of Heaven is faint. Everyone''s face was very ugly. They felt that this scene was very familiar. Not long ago, the Zangyang faction did just that. In the blink of an eye, it was their turn to Tianxin Zong to dismiss those qualified disciples... "Sovereign, we don''t have to wait for him to visit, we take the initiative to go to the Zangyang faction and directly kill this child!" Lin evil arched. "Proactively attack?" The Tianxin patriarchs gave a slight glimpse. Before that, he thought that he would use the Zhenzong big squad to deal with Ningqi. The other six masters of the sects also basically meant this, but no one ever thought about it. The fact that I was looking for the guy, Lins suggestion at the moment, was to make the Emperor Tianxins sects move. "Yes, in this case, we can join hands with the six major sects, and we don''t have to fight each other." If Nangongs purple nodded, other monks heard the words and responded. "So, I will summon the remaining six masters to see what they mean." Tianxin Zongzong nodded, and waved his hand. In front of him, there were six more white cranes, which were condensed by the power of creation. The six white cranes made a sound of cranes, and they flew outwards outside the temple. They just flew to the door. They flew back and fell in front of the Emperor Tianxin, and then slammed and disappeared between heaven and earth. Everyone looked at the gate with a look of shock, and saw a figure and slowly entered. "I found that I have given you too much time, so I can go to the door in advance. I don''t know if you will welcome me?" Ning Qi glanced at the hall, his mouth slightly rising, like a smile to the Emperor Tianxin. Chapter 1638: Scorpio Yuanzun The first thousand six hundred and thirty-eight chapters "Who is this person? It is impossible!" Those monks who have never seen Ningqi are amazed. "It''s him!" Lin Xies eyes flashed a stunned color, and the other party went so fast? "Hey, eight robbing creators, two robbing creators, one robbing creator, how much is my creation point, seventy-five points! Good." Ning Qis eyes flashed a smile, and after breaking through the three robbers, he killed the blood river, the immortal, and the blood demon sect, who had not intentionally killed them. The blood river really gave fifty points. The **** demon lord gave a fifteen-point creation point, a total of sixty-five points, plus these eyes, Ning Qi''s creation point is about to reach 140 points. However, from the 10,000-point creation point required by the advanced four-roof creator, these creation points are far from enough. After thinking of the advanced four-robbery, they may need 100,000 creation points, and later need millions of creation points. Its a bit of a headache, but thats the future. Im not thinking about it for now. "You must have been the mysterious monk of the Remnant Party? I don''t know what you call it?" The Emperor of Heavenly Hearts smiled. "You don''t have to know my name. Anyway, wait a minute, you are a dead person." Ning Qi smiled and walked directly toward the Emperor of Heavenly Hearts. The rest of the monks in the hall heard the words, and their faces were full of anger. A robbing creator started to slap the table. "Bold!" He looked at Ningqi''s glare and seemed to have the intention to start. Ning Qi waved his hand, and the head of the creator suddenly fell to the ground. After the headless body twitched for a while, it was so mad, everyone saw this. In one scene, I immediately took a sigh of relief. Why did you die like this? For the creator, the broken head is not a fatal injury. It can be re-used by the method. The murderer died in an instant. There is only one reason. The vitality in his body is gently waved by the other party. cut off! "Repress him!" Lin Xie suddenly whispered, and the remaining seven robbed creators heard the words, and the power of creation in the body rushed out. "Seven Stars!" The majestic power of creation created a formation in front of Ningqi. There are seven brightest star points on it. This array of laws links the breath of the seven creators, and finally the breath is sublimated and reaches the second robbery. The scent of the Creator, like the raging wave, is swept away by Ningqi. "Beidou!" Lin Xie screamed and suddenly appeared in the center of the formation. At this moment, his body exudes dazzling white light, and the breath is soaring. He joins the seven lords and makes the strongest blow to Ningqi. Judging that this strike is at least equivalent to three robbers to make a full effort! "Good array." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Constant empty sword! Oh... The void was broken, and a black line suddenly appeared on the chest of the seven lords. This is a torn hollow. Their bodies are divided into two by the torn hollow, and the central forest is evil. Because the jump is relatively high, and the other seven people are not at the same level, so he is just below the knees of both feet, all broken. The aftermath turned into a light breeze, smashing the faces of the people, the broken method, the smashing, and several muffled sounds, the seven lords of the lord had died and the body fell to the ground. At this time, the Emperor Tianxin Zongzhu finally took the shot, reached out and grabbed it, pulled Lin Xie back to him, lost his feet, Lin Xie, and some looked angry at Ning Qi, his eyes were full of incredulous colors, his one Strike, even if it is a three-robbery creator, but also has the confidence to defeat, but so understatement in the hands of the other party, it is difficult for him to suffer from thunder, the body did not enter a weak state? "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the creator and gaining five points..." "Ding!" The prompt tone of the system sounded continuously. At this moment, Ningqis creation point has reached 100 points. In the hall, a pair of horrified eyes fell on the body of the ground, and then stared at Ning Qi with anger, these dead creators, some of them are masters, some are their masters, in the blink of an eye, they are all in front of them. This guy is killing, but they are not afraid of any action other than anger. "You waved and smashed the void, and this kind of combat power must have been the four lords. I am willing to let the veins out and move out of the area." Tianxin Zongzhuzhu smiled at Ningqi. "metropolitan?" Lin Xie looked at him unwillingly. Nangong Ruo Zi looked at Ning Qi with a complicated look. He agreed with the decision of the Emperor Tianxin Zongzhu. The strength of the other partys exhibition was already very obvious. The Bundesliga star array with Lin Xies eyes was all undermined by the other side. Even if it is the execution of the lord, I am afraid that it will not be able to leave the other side. It is better to leave the Great Wilderness Mountains and have the opportunity to rise in the future. When the Emperor Tianxins lord spoke, there was a faint gas that came out from around the main hall. This gas is colorless and odorless, and it is extremely difficult to find. The gas seems to be spiritual, and it slowly floats away from Ningqi. If it is enlarged hundreds of millions of times at this moment, it can be found that these gases are composed of a series of insects that are extremely difficult to see with naked eyes. Soon, they got in through Ning Qi''s nostrils, and Ning Qi''s brows wrinkled slightly. "Ha ha ha!" The Emperor of Heavens Emperor Sinister laughed out loudly. Lin Xie and Nan Gong Ruo Zi looked at him strangely. Could it be that their lord was crazy because of todays events? "I don''t know if you have heard of Ԫ? Tianxin Zongzong looked like Ning Qi with a smile. "One of the five major monks?" Ning Qi brows out and laughs. "Not bad! Tianzhu Yuanzun is indeed one of the five major Yuanzun. Even if it is the Dao Xianxian Emperor, she will give her a three-pointer. Today, Tianzhu Yuanzun and the ''Devil''s Yuanzun'' jointly hold the nine wilderness areas, the three great desperties... ..." Tianxin Zongzhu smiled and nodded. It just seems that something has entered my body, so what do you want to say? Ning Qi smiled. "After thousands of years ago, I entered the desperate situation of one of the three great desperties, and inadvertently obtained a ''control of heart''. This is the refining of the disciples of the Scorpio Yuanzun. The following monks, if they are in this state, will lose their minds and obey the people. Just entering your body is to control your heart." The Emperor Tianxin Zongzhu smiled and flashed a glimmer of color in his eyes. Lin Xie and Nan Gong Ruo Ziwen, as well as other monks in the main hall, all showed a hint of surprise. "I told you the hard work of these words, your mind may have been gradually controlled?" Tianxin Zongzong looked like Ning Qi with a smile and a sudden burst of noise: "Hey in front of the deity!" Replying to him is a fist from far and near! Chapter 1639: Explosion The first thousand six hundred and thirty-nine chapters broke puff! The head of the Emperor Tianxin Zong suddenly burst and turned into a **** fog, and the headless body was convulsed. Lin Xie and Nan Gong Ruo Zi looked at this scene with stunned eyes. The other monks in the hall were a bit sloppy. Some of them even subconsciously blinked their eyes and could not believe what they saw. Their lords, the three lords of the lord, died like this? puff! Another punch, the body of the Emperor of Heavenly Hearts stepped into the back of his head, was labeled as blood fog, blood fog fell on the face of Lin Xie and Nangong Ruo Zi, the cold breath, so that the two suddenly woke up, stunned Look at Ning Qi. Does the sovereign do not say that this child is accused of control? Then how can he still shoot? Ning Qi swiftly swept the two people, suddenly took a deep breath, then slammed, a hard to detect, colorless and odorless gas was spit out from Ning Qi''s mouth, this gas seems to be lost after the owner Some were confused. They flew past the nearest Lin Xie and Nan Gong Ruo Zi, and soon they got into the body from their nose and mouth. Lin Xie''s expression gradually stagnate, and Nan Gongruo''s face suddenly became awkward. After some struggles, her face gradually became the same as Lin Xie. "What about your heart?" Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised. He had not noticed the small movements of the Emperor Tianxins lord. He was accidentally plunged into the body by this gas. However, he could control the control of the five lords, but he was enchanted by Ning Qis body. Directly isolated from his mind, completely break through the mind of Ning Qi, naturally can not control Ning Qi''s head. "You can go." Ning Qi faintly glanced at the monks in the hall who were horrified. "He didn''t kill us?" This group of law-related monks heard the words, ecstatic, no one is willing to stay here, and the glimpse of running at once, compared with the group of monks Wu Yin tutored, it is indeed a few levels. "The words of these two people..." Ning Qi looked dull, it seems that there are no two minds, thinking for a while, and finally, he gave a punch, directly into the blood fog, and then grabbed the big hand, the control that hides in the blood fog Wrap them in the air of the fairy and put them in a porcelain bottle. After doing all this, Ning Qi turned and walked out of the hall. Tianxinzong, destroyed. ......... Ning Qi left Tianxinzong and did not return to the Zangyang faction. Instead, he went directly to the other six sects. In the end, after he got a lot of money, Tu Longjing, the creation point reached 730 points, and the distance was 10,000. The point is still far away, but Ning Qi is not too concerned, so the speed of advancement is already much faster than pure practice. Seven days later, the rest of the second and third sects of Zongmen soon received news of the seven major first-class sects. The first reaction of their lords was to rush to the ruling party with sincerity and expressed their willingness in the days to come. The ruling party is the Shangzong. Every year, there will be tributes to honor Wu Yin. The ruling party. "Ning brother, are you leaving?" Wu Yin seems to have noticed that after celebrating with his disciples, he went to the small courtyard and looked at Ning Qis back. As for the other Buddhist monks who were still celebrating, they saw the two in the yard and they were also interested. I didn''t dare to bother, today they are so happy, because from tomorrow, this wilderness mountain is the world of the Sun! "Yeah, almost." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, turned around and looked at Wu Yin seriously: "I hope to see Wu Xiong next time. If you are in danger, remember, life-saving, don''t be as silly as last time. Waiting for the **** demon lord here, Wu Yin, in my memory, was at ease, and ran to the inner domain in order to escape the pursuit of Xuanzhen Dasheng." "It''s different now..." Wu Yins face showed a bitter smile, and there was a trace of memories in his eyes. The grass and trees of this ruin party were all planted when I first arrived here. Its not like the original, free and easy to eat. If you are full of family, you will not be hungry. At most, you will open a few auction houses and earn a little money. Now, my fate has been involved with the Zangyang faction, sent to others, sent to death... people are dead..." "Hey? People??" Wu Yin sighed and suddenly found that she had lost the trace of Ning Qi, and her face suddenly seemed difficult to look. After finding out that Ning Qi had left, he turned to go back to his own words and prepared to celebrate with his disciples. a bit. ............ Top practice training ground. Ning Qi first took out the control heart from the porcelain bottle, but because of the power of the fairy spirit, the control heart did not go to Ning Qi''s nostrils. Under the careful observation of Ningqi''s naked eyes, the control of the heart is constantly getting bigger and bigger... until Ningqi can see their true form. "These worms are so small, sometimes used for yin, it is good, but unfortunately the power is not good, but the Tianxin sect is said that this control is the refining of the disciples of the celestial gods. Are the locusts more insidious and unpredictable?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. Very early on, when he was still an ordinary disciple of Yunqizong, he had once had a locust. At that time, his uncle, Ning Xuandong, was still a five-poison god. The elders, the flowers innocent in order to kill him, let Ning Xuantong use the five poison gods of the worms to make Ning Qi lose the fighting power, if not Ning Xuandong knows his identity in time, perhaps Ning Qi at that time, Already dead. This time, although he was not accused of confusing his mind, in fact, he was still in the middle of the move, and his heart was silently rushing into his body from his mouth and nose. Such a means is enough to cause Ning Qi''s attention. He can recruit twice in a row, not to mention other monks. He must think of a way to prevent these mites from entering the body, or at least when the mites are close to the body. There must be an alarm... Ning Qi is afraid that the locusts he will encounter next time will be strong enough not to be afraid of the spirit of the spirits, then he will be recruited again. "What is the most restrained locust?" Ning Qi asked about the system. "Aphids." The system seems to be very face-to-face this time, giving the answer the first time. "Is this a poison attack?" Ning Qi''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He can''t accept that he has a bug in his body. He thinks it is disgusting. "But there is always a way to restrain the locusts." Ning Qi smiled and put away his control and took out the joyful konjac that he got from Chen Zhong. As soon as the joyful konjac appeared, the faint magical power on it led to the fascination of the spirits of Ningqi gradually boiling. Chapter 1640: 诛仙魔葫 The first thousand six hundred and forty chapters "Interesting, the fairy is not standing..." Ning Qi suppressed the enchanting spirit of the body, his eyes fell on the joyful konjac, carefully looked, you can find this blood red gourd, not only a color, there are some tiny black spots, just these spots Not much, not obvious, but the magic on these spots is the most honest! "This is a gourd with the Lord. Chen Zhong is not its owner. Last time he only inspired the ordinary power of the gourd. The power is estimated to be only about 30%..." Under careful scrutiny, Ning Qi discovered that the joyful konjac was refining, very... garbage, compared with the nine prison tempering techniques, it is just like a shabby, playful, can successfully refine, I am afraid with its owner The cultivation is related, that is to say, the joy of the demon is to use their own cultivation, forcibly refining the gourd, even he can not play its true power! "Its just cheaper for me." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and he lost a piece of the best instrumental dragon stick, but he got a magic weapon that is more than a few times stronger than it. This sale is cost-effective. "Magic?" A loud alarm sounded, and then the figure of Xiaoliu appeared next to Ningqi, and looked at the joyful konjac in Ningqi''s hands in amazement. "Boss, where did you get this gourd? Still not lost?" Xiaoliu is a little scared. "Lost? This gourd... Is there any danger?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "This is a monster! The artifacts used by the Mozu, if there is magical power poured into your body, lost your mind, how can you kill me back to the mainland in the future?" P6 is a little anxious. "Reassured, this magic can not help me, this joyful konjac, is the lord of the rejoicing of the demon, rejoicing, look at you, have not seen it before, it should be you disappear these years, happy The demon statue is obtained from the sacred prison. Since you have determined that this object is the magic weapon used by the demon, the sacred prison must be the broken demon continent!" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. In the end, he himself was a little surprised. The Mozu continent is a juxtaposition with the mainland of the immortals. I cant think of the mainland fragments found in the Central Continent. Xiaoliu sighed. Since the ancient Tianlong family escaped from the mainland of the Xianzu, they came to this place. His ancestors thought that the sacred prison was the shard of the Mozu mainland, so they would be able to lay down the law and seal the prison. The guys inside escaped because they didn''t want to have anything to do with the Mozu continent. "Boss, when we were offended by the ancient Tianlong, it was only a golden sect of the tyrant, and the whole family who was chased and killed left the mainland of the fairy. If you have a relationship with the Mozu, then even the Emperor will be alarmed by you. In addition to fleeing into the underworld, I can''t think of any place to escape the search of the Emperor." Xiao Liuyis face is serious. "Its just a magic weapon, not to the point of exaggeration." Ning Qi smiled, his body is the law of the ancient emperor. When the law was condensed, the scenes of the celestial beings were vividly remembered. The facts also proved that every step of his advancement is stronger than the existence of the same order. I don''t know where it is, a gourd with a magical spirit, wanting to capture his mind, I am afraid that the chance is zero. "If you are not afraid of 10,000, you are afraid of it. If you can''t get in touch with the magic, it is best not to touch." Xiaoliu suggested. "I always go to the sacred prison, there is a magical body, obviously safer. Before that, I have already tried it, you see..." Ning Qi thought of a move, using the power of the fairy spirit to spur the joy of the konjac, which suddenly came a sigh, then a black flame spewed out. Xiaoliu scared and jumped to the side, the black flame fell on Ningqi, burning Ningqi''s skin. In an instant, Ningqi had a piece of skin burned, but when Ningqi put away the joyful konjac, The wound is quickly restored and finally intact! Xiaoliu was surprised to walk to Ningqi, carefully looked up, and then said: "You have not been attacked by magic?" "For me, this magical power, like the power of ordinary creation, can hurt me, but it can''t invade my body, let alone my mind." Ning Qi smiled. "Perhaps this is because there is too little magic, but it seems that you can use this gourd." Xiaoliu hesitated, said. "Can you see the grade of this joyful konjac?" Ning Qi smiled, he has a kind of hunch, this joyful konjac grade may not only be the level of the best spirit, perhaps has reached the next product fairy, and the Dragon Dragon knife! "I don''t know much about the magic weapon, but one thing is certain. This gourd may not be anything. Can you achieve the quality of the fairy, and you have to observe it again. After the demon battle, the Mozu continent was beaten. Broken, the rules of the heavens on the mainland of the Mozu are naturally shattered, and the magic weapon will be affected more or less." Xiaoliu touched his chin and sank. "Then use it first. I can use it the next time I go to the prison." Ning Qi smiled. Xuanzhen Dasheng, Jianxilai, and the parents he has never met before, the former two have been confirmed to be imprisoned in the prison, the latter is likely to be inside, in any case, Ning Qi must go on a trip . "Also, if there is a danger of magical gas filling in the future, remember, you must stop in time! Never be transformed into a demon, otherwise I am afraid that I will wait for this!" Xiaoliu looked at Ningqi Road very seriously, and his body shape faded and returned to the space of the demon pet. After that, Ning Qi used nine prison tempering techniques to start refining and rejoicing the konjac. In just three days, he erased the imprint of the original master. After that, Ning Qi left himself on the joyful konjac. The imprint, this process, lasted for more than a decade. Roar! In the joyful enchantment, there was an earth-shattering magic sound, and the clouds in the air were all broken down by the snoring. Afterwards, the enchanting enchanting flashed a faint red light, and its shape changed a little. The original enchanting konjac, which has been reduced to less than half a foot, is only as big as a slap, and looks a lot of pockets, but the black spots on it are more dense. "This is the true face of the rejoicing of the konjac after the real refining. Oh, it can''t be called a enchanting konjac. What is the name?" Ning Qi indulged in a moment, his face suddenly showed a smile, "I will call you , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ At the same time, there was a sudden roar in the Central Plains rejoicing in the Mozong. "Who is it! Who refines my joyful konjac? Come and give me to get Chen Zhong back!!" Chapter 1641: Goodbye Meng Tianshu Chapter 1,641, Goodbye, Meng Tianshu "I heard that the treasure of the Zhenzong of the Emperor of the Devil is rejoiced by the konjac!" "How is this possible? Isn''t the konjac not in the rejoicing of the demon? The old man is the lord of the nine robbers, who can take away the joyful konjac from him? Will not be the five major sects?" "This is not the case. Rejoices and demons gave the konjac to Chen Zhong to do things outside. As a result, Chen Zhong should have been killed, and this lost the joyful konjac." "Where did you come from? Is it reliable?" "I have a lover who is a monk who rejoices in the demon. Although it is a foreign disciple, the roar of the devil''s reverence that day can be passed outside the mile, it is too angry, and now the demon is a million foreign disciples. They have already been dispatched, looking for the whereabouts of the monk who took away the enchanting konjac. If there are clues, they can get the joyful genius to exchange some spiritual resources." "Oh, it seems that there are big things happening in the Central Continent. I guess, it must be the ghost of the other six sects. Otherwise, which monk is so open-minded, dare to make an idea on the rejoicing of the demon?" "Hey, this is what you and my brother said, but don''t be heard by others, be careful of your life!" "Yes, the younger brother has lost his words and has a free throw!" The news spread very quickly. Ning Qi had just arrived in the sacred dynasty. It didn''t take long for the whole world to know that the enchanting konjac was taken away. After drinking the wine in the cup, Ning Qi left the restaurant. This place is the fairy capital of the dynasty. The place where he wants to go is the house of Meng Tianshu. "Stand up, here is the Immortal House, and the people are waiting to be close!" The house of the Immortal Immortal is very stylish. There are eight guards wearing black robes at the door. The atmosphere is a bit gloomy. All of them are full of perfection of the law. The passing monks are far from a glance. They dare not approach this place. Inside, at this moment, Ning Qi stood in front of the house and smiled. "If you pass the word, you will say that the old friend came to the door and asked for the sacred fairy." Ning Qi smiled. The guards saw Ning Qi''s extraordinary temperament, and a flash of suspicious color flashed in his eyes. Several people looked at each other and one of them turned into the house. About a short time ago, the guard appeared again, with a respectful color, and he said to him: "If you have a fairy, please come with me." "It''s you?" Halfway, suddenly a young monk stared at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and a trace of incredulous color appeared in his eyes. The young monk followed a group of guards, one by one, the perfection of the law! "Wu Wei?" Ning Qi looked at the other side, his mouth slightly raised, it looks like, the sacred fairy is really the one he knows Meng Tianshu, the original owner of the fairy sect. Wu Wei is one of Meng Tianshu''s pro-disciples and is also the brother of Qu Qiuqi. Now, in the past thousands of years, the cultivation has reached the perfection of the law. It seems that this is a person who has a good chance to go to heaven, otherwise Wu Wei Qualifications, in less than four thousand years, he has broken through to the end of the legal phase and has already topped the sky! When Wu Wei had just seen Ningqi, his heart snorted and was a little scared, but suddenly he thought that he is not the same as today. Even the royal family of Xuanzhen Wonderland is vulnerable to his face. There is no need to be afraid of Ningqi at all. When I read this, Wu Weis mouth rose slightly, and looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Its the Ning brother. I dont know if Nings brother is coming today, why? "Less Lord, this gentleman is coming to see the true fairy." The guards with the road turned to Wu as a hand. "Seeking a teacher?" Wu Wei brows slightly wrinkled, looked up and down Ning Qi, but he can not see the extent of Ning Qi''s current cultivation, and thinks that Ning Qi can kill the Qinglong mainland chicken flying dog, the strength is infinitely close to half-step Wu is a bit uncomfortable to touch the nose. After thousands of years, he should not be Ning Qis opponent, but he thinks that his master is already a true fairy, and Wus heart has raised a sense of superiority. With a strange look, with a hint of condescending. "Ning brother, do you see my teacher respect something? If it is only a small matter, just tell me directly, I can still solve some minor troubles." Wu is a faint smile. "I am afraid that I will talk to your teacher, you can''t do the Lord." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Bold! Where do you come from the wild monks, you know who you are talking to?" Wu Wei, a red-faced strong man next to him, gave a cold drink. He looked rough and rough, his eyes were as big as a cow, and he was stunned with a hint of killing. "I talk to your master, do you have a mouthful?" Ning Qi smirked and glanced at the red-faced brawny, and then faintly said to the leading guard: "Go, take me to see the fairy." The red-faced strong man was furious and wanted to anger again. But when he heard the words of the sacred sacred words, he finally reacted, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. Ning Qi smiled and, under the leadership of the guard, passed by Wu Wei and others. "For Ning Xiong, you know, my sister is married?" Wu Wei suddenly looked at Ning Qi''s back and smiled. Ning Qis face showed a hint of light smile, and he ignored Wu Weis, and Qiu Qius marriage, what did he do with him? "Ha ha" Wu Wei looked at Ning Qi''s back and gave a sneer. "Less Lord, do you have a hatred with this person? When he left this place, I waited for a few brothers to solve him?" The red-faced brawny whispered. "Is there a hatred?" It seems that there is no hatred, but Wu Wei is looking at Ning Qi is not good, the original Ning Qi is only the head ants in his eyes, but not long after, this cockroach ant is in the Qinglong mainland, it is called Ning killing God, then began Wu Wei found that he was far less than the former cockroach ant. Now his identity has changed and he has become a lord of the dynasty. In his view, this identity has been much higher than Ningqi, and he has regained the view of Ningqi. Odd qualification! "It doesn''t have to be solved. It''s okay to learn a lesson. Well, when he leaves, right, let me know that my sister and her husband are coming together to see the show." Wu is laughing with a smile. "Yes!" The red-faced strong man sneered and glanced at the direction of Ning Qis departure. ......... "The true fairy is inside, you can enter it yourself." The guard came to a courtyard with Ning Qi, and after a confession, he turned and left, not waiting for Ning Qi to move, and the door of the study in front of him slowly opened. Meng Tianshu looked at Ning Qi like a smile and said: "From the moment I know you are coming back, I know you will come to me." As he said, Meng Tianshu walked toward a stone pavilion in the courtyard. "Meng Zongzhu, who has not seen for thousands of years, has already achieved the position of true immortal. It is really gratifying." Ning Qi laughed. Chapter 1642: transaction The first six hundred and forty two chapters of the transaction "Over-the-counter, compared with the North Mysterious Brothers, it is really self-satisfied in the next, in the Dao Xianxian City, even the four kings, let my generations shame." Meng Tianshu stood in the stone pavilion and looked at Ning Qi with a smile. It seemed to bring a little curiosity in his eyes. "I don''t think that this kind of news is very fast, even Meng Zongzhu knows." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ning Qi opened the door and said: "The next time I come here, there is something to ask. I wonder if Meng Zongzhu can solve the problem?" "Please say." Meng Tianshu nodded with a smile. "The last time Pudu Xianwang opened the domain of the void, Meng Zongzhu is also among them. I wonder if Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi come to be able to win the creation and achieve the Creator?" Ning Qi smiled. Meng Tianshu''s look changed slightly. Some strange looks at Ning Qi. He was dressed up in disguise, and he never found Ning Qi to see his true body from beginning to end. "Beiqian brothers, did you know this afterwards, or did you see my existence at that time?" Meng Tianshu asked curiously. "At that time, I saw Meng Zongzhu, but Meng Zong''s main concealment of identity, there must be some reason, it is not easy to say it." Ning Qi touched his nose and smiled. Meng Tianshu sighed, "I can''t think of my incomprehensible whereabouts, but it is all in front of the North Mystery Brothers. Is this the North Mysterious Brothers, for the sake of Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi? He is in the domain of the void. To be creative, and to accomplish the Creator with me, just after leaving the domain of the void, the two will not know where to go. If the North Mysterious Brothers want to know the whereabouts of the two, there is no clue in the bottom." "Achieved the Creator..." Ning Qis heart is relieved. With such strength, even if it is thrown into the fairy, there is at least a little self-protection. This news is good news for Ning Qi. Mind here, Ning Qi Chao Meng Tianshu smiled and said: "Thank you for the honesty of Meng Zong, as for the whereabouts of the two, there are some clues in the next." Suddenly, "Yes, there is one thing that has been very doubtful. I dont know how much Meng Zongzhu knows about the underworld?" Ning Qi''s eyes and Meng Tianshu openly look straight. Meng Tianshu gave a slight smile and a smile on his face. He said: "The relationship between me and the underworld is complicated. Some of them are inconvenient to tell. I also hope that the North Mysterious Brothers will not blame, but there is a jade slip here. Inside, it records some messages related to the underworld..." Ning Qi looked at Meng Tianshu faintly, waiting for his next words. Meng Tianshus words turned a bit, and Ning Qi smiled and said: Its just that the value of this jade is extremely high. If the North Sisters want it, they must exchange things of the same value. "What is the value of the same thing? There is no long thing in the lower body. I don''t know what Meng Zongzhu has seen?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "That kind of thing is not on the North Mysterious Brothers. As long as the North Mystery Brothers are taking it down, I am willing to send this jade to me." Meng Tianshu smiled. "I don''t know what Meng Zongzhu wants, where?" Ning Qi smiled. "The things I want are in the desperate situation of death." Meng Tianshu smiled. The desperate situation of death? Before the death of the Emperor Tianxin, the place was said. Ningqi later inquired about it. Only then did he know that there are nine great wilderness areas in the central mainland, and three great desperties. The masters of these places are the two major ones: Tian Yan Yuanzun and the demon corpse are respected. Five Yuanzunzun, three of them have already voted for the Taoist Emperor, for their life, only these two people are entrenched in the nine wilderness areas, three great desperate. That place is a place for the survival of thousands of other aliens besides the Terran. Don''t look at the many aliens in the city of Yanxian. But in fact, the number of aliens that can be seen in many immortals is not much, compared with the Terran. Like a drop in the sea, but the real number of aliens, but far more than the human race, they all gathered in the nine wilderness and the three major impasses, rarely come out. "Meng Zongzhu, I heard that the place is dangerous and dangerous. I am a low-minded person. I am afraid that I will not come out when I go in. The aliens inside are very hostile to the Terran." Ning Qi smiled. "The North Mysterious Brothers said that the nine wilderness areas and the three great desperties are very dangerous, but since the North Mysterious Brothers can kill the four great kings, it means that your combat power is at least equal to that of the six robbers. This kind of strength is in the desperate situation of death. It also belongs to the middle and upper reaches. It is not too difficult to get such things for me." Meng Tianshu looked at Ning Qi with a smile and a smile. "First talk about what Meng Zong is going to take, and do what he can." Ning Qi smiled. "Human head, I want a head. That guy is ranked 13th on the list of the desperate battles of death. It is an eight-robbery creator. If the North Mysterious Brothers can take his head for me, this jade I will give it to the North Mystery Brothers." Meng Tianshu smiled at Ning Qi, and there was a piece of jade slip that was scented in his hand. Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, and it was confirmed that this jade slip should be the artifact of the underworld! "Meng Zongzhu, are you not afraid of me to grab it?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Its easier to grab something from a three-robbery creator than to kill an eight-robbery creator. "Without my method, it is useless for the jade master to take it, just like the original ruins." Meng Tianshu smiled and threw the jade slip to Ning Qi. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the gods swept away in the dynasty, but they were blocked by some kind of power. If Ningqi used strong words, this jade would probably not be able to withstand the sacred thoughts and smash, it looks like The above has the same prohibition as the ruins of the ruins. "Whether, this jade Jane Mengzong is temporarily kept for me. As for when I will take the head, but I can''t guarantee that the eight robbers, the lord, and so on, with my current strength, I am afraid that even the other side of a little thumb is better than No, it may take thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years." Ning Qi returned Yu Jian to Meng Tianshu and smiled. "Nothing, the most important thing for the monk is time. When the North Mysterious Brothers took his head, he would drink it with the North Mystery Brothers." Meng Tianshu laughed. In the words, there is already a meaning of sending guests. "That''s the first thing to say, and Meng Zong will have a period afterwards." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand and turned away. Meng Tianshu wanted a head of the eight-robbery creator. In fact, it was not difficult for Ning Qi to go to heaven. When he was still the second creator, Ning Qi was able to kill Ziyue Yanjun, the seven-robbery creator, and then Ningqi repaired for a surge, and the prisoners dragon elephant broke through to the eighth heaven, only by the flesh, he There is confidence that the seven robbing creators will be weaker than the eight lords. Ning Qi has just left Meng Tianshu''s house, and there are several figures on the face. Chapter 1643: Make fun of The first thousand six hundred forty-three chapters The red-faced strong man looks at Ning Qi like a smile and laughs. "The young master said that he has not seen you for many years. He wants to tell the old story with you. Please also give me a face." "Where?" Ning Qi smiled. "Today, there are several aliens in the battlefield. The young master invites you to watch the battle together. Please come with me..." The red-faced brawny smiled, and the other monks took a step forward, blocking Ning Qis way, with a hint of light smile on his face, but his eyes were full of unsatisfactory colors. "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Under the leadership of the red-faced brawny, everyone came to a crowded front of the battlefield. Before they entered, they could hear a shocking applause from time to time. Wu was a disciple of the Taoist Reality. The lord of the sacred dynasty, the seat of the sacred sect, is naturally the highest and best place in the battlefield. Compared with the crowds in the battlefield, almost everyone sees the color of madness, which is the two smashing on the high platform. Cheering and cheering. "Less master, people bring." The red-faced monk smiled. Wu Wei smiled and nodded. This place is not only sitting on him, but also sitting on more than a dozen monks, there are men and women, several of them are already a creator, and several are half-step creations. When their eyes fell on Ning Qi, with a trace of scrutiny, there were two pairs of eyes, but it was rather weird. "Ning...tea brother?" A woman with mature body smelled Ning Qi with some uncertainty. Sitting next to her, she was sitting on a young monk. The appearance was quite familiar to Ning Qi. The Kunlun Cave was the son of the midday, and the situation was nowhere! I can''t think of the two people eventually coming together. Ning Qi nodded with a smile and said: "Sister Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Really you?" In the eyes of Qu Qiu, there was a hint of surprise. "Ning brother, come, sit down first!" Wu Wei smiled and pointed to a vacancy next to him. After Ning Qi sat down, Wu gave Ning Qi a brief introduction of the origins of the monks around, and all the backgrounds were extraordinary. Then Wu Wei suddenly smiled and said: "You, you don''t know, this Ning brother, once in the Qinglong continent. People call it Ning to kill God. In those years, he was a frightened warrior in the Qinglong mainland. He didnt dare to go out, his strength was absolutely strong, and he was unbeatable!" "Oh? So strong?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Before that, they actually got the notice from Wu Wei. Today, I want to teach an old man. I want to be this guy. "Oh, you don''t believe it? Nothing was defeated in his hands. It was already a celestial figure. When he was less than seven hundred years old, he achieved the beginning of the legal phase. The result was turned back by Ning''s fist and turned into a The child who can''t even talk about it, such a means, so far, I have never heard of it, I have never seen it!" Wu Wei laughed. "Is it a child who can''t even talk?" This means it is a bit interesting." The few creators have paid special attention to Ning Qi''s eyes. Qiu Qius face changed slightly, and some unpleasantly swept Wus eyes. Which pot does not open? She subconsciously looked at the situation around her, and found that his expression changed a little. "Ning brother, although I can''t remember you, but I still want to thank you for your mercy, otherwise I may not be able to come together with Qiu Jin today." Fengyun had no way to smile at Ningqi, and he could not see any anger on his face. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The wind and the cloud had no movement, and a slight smile was on the corner of his mouth. He no longer paid attention to Ning Qi, but focused on the high platform. On the high stage, there are two Titans in the fight at the moment, the fierce collision of the flesh, and occasionally hit the array around the high platform, it will make people feel the ground shaking. "Ning brother, although I was in the mysterious fairyland at the beginning, I have never seen you really shot. Today, I am rushing, not the following one, do you play for everyone?" Wu Wei looked at the two Titan relics and suddenly began to speak. "Performance?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and smiles at Wu Wei. Is he hesitating to give Meng Tianshu a face, or directly smashing the head of this silly child, and then leaving? Waiting for him to speak, suddenly a figure came towards this side, everyone''s eyes suddenly attracted by the figure, Wu Wei got up and hurried up, with a smile on his face, "Good Fairy, you How are you interested in coming to this rude place today? Come, I have a few seats left here, please come to the Fairy Fairy!" "Good-spirited fairy." The rest of the people also got up and said hello. The person who came from was a female practitioner. She didnt look very old. She looked very good. Her body was full of the scent of the creator. Her eyes fell on Ning Qi, her eyes were a little weird, until Wu Wei was diligently waiting for her to sit down. Her eyes still fell on Ning Qi. "Ok?" Wu Wei seems to feel that the other party''s attention is not on his own body, nor on the two Titans who are killing, but on Ning Qi, his eyes flashed with a trace of anger, the background of this good fairy is not weak, its old The ancestor is another true immortal of the immortal, and during this time the good-destined fairy is traveling in the dynasty of the dynasty. Wu Wei has an idea, that is, he is a Taoist, although he is not comparable to the good-spirited fairy, but his The status of status is already equal to it. At this time, the two Taitan relics on the high platform also decided to win and lose, one of them was shredded by another one, the minced meat was eaten, and the audience cheered more than the audience in the battlefield. No, some face disappointment and anger, apparently they bought the wrong object and lost a large amount of ecstasy! "Ning brother, what is my proposal? Its better to show it to everyone." Wu Wei smiled and looked at Ning Qi, the triumphant Titan relic on the high platform, suddenly looked at it, and gave a sigh of sighs to Ning Qi, then extended his fingers and provoked it. "Is the brother arranged in advance?" Qiu Qiu''s face changed slightly, and the situation sitting next to her was incompetent. It didn''t seem to be an accident. There was a faint smile on her face. The rest of the audience saw it and they cast their eyes on it. The eyes showed a hint of curiosity. Color, it is difficult to become a group of monks with extraordinary backgrounds, some people have to personally end the battle with this Titan legacy? If this is the case, they should think about it, and who will win and who will win. "Surname Ning! It really is him!" The good-spirited fairy looked at Ning Qis eyes and showed a hint of joy. Just wanted to speak, but she saw that Ning Qi had stood up. "Wu brother, then it is ugly underneath." Ning Qi Chao Wu smiled, and swept the wind and nowhere, and the figure disappeared in the same place. The speed was fast. The few looters in the scene were shocked. They even caught To Ningqi''s figure? At this time, Ning Qi has appeared on the high platform. Chapter 1644: Shocked The first thousand six hundred and forty-four chapters "Human ants, oh..." This tall and ten-footed Titan relic, looked down at Ning Qi in front of him, and made a sly laugh in his mouth, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. This is the blood left after he ate the same kind of body. . After the hesitating of the monks in the audience, they began to bet. Most of them were bet on the Titan, because his reputation in the fairy capital was also great, but it was a half-step Titan. Relics, every month, must be at least ten times than the battlefield, so for more than a decade, no defeat! The idea of ??betting on Ning Qis body is very simple, because Ning Qi was sitting on Wus seat before, which gave them a little confidence, I believe Ning Qi can win, and Wu sat with them. The monk, how can the background be ordinary? Basically, the existence of Tianjiao! "You said, how can you kill a few tricks?" Wu made a slight smile on his face. Qiu Qiuqi did not speak, his eyes were a little worried, but the rest of the people laughed and laughed. There were five tricks, one trick, and three tricks, but no one thought that Ning Qi would be the Titan legacy. opponent. "Ning killing God?" The good-fat fairy looks eccentric to Wu Wei. Wu Wei just happened to look at the good-fat fairy, and he smiled and said: "Good-spirited fairy, do you think he can support a few tricks? Right, when this child was in the Qinglong mainland, there was a nickname called Ning, killing God, fighting Outrageous!" "Yes, he does have a terrible battle. I bet that he can kill the Titan legacy with one stroke." Shanyuan fairy faintly nodded, she has already seen it at the moment, Wu did not know the origin of the other party at the root, thinking that when the Ganges of the Ganges were slaughtered like a dog, the good-spirited fairy would be boiled and look at Ning The strange eyes have already brought a hint of admiration without any disguise. "Good-spirited fairy, you may have misunderstood..." Wu Wei stunned, then laughed and said something, but suddenly there was a burst of exclamation in the audience. The monks in the room also stood stunned and looked up at Gaotai. Wu was in the heart. A sound, an unpredictable hunch rises, and I quickly look at the high platform. I only see the Titan legacy that has just been domineering. It has disappeared, but there are a lot of broken meat on the ground... "Sister Sister, there is something to be done next, one step ahead." Ning Qi ĺ ĺ ĺ "how can that be" Wu Wei is somewhat lost. The Titan relics are actually the ones he used to come back from the nine wilderness areas. In the past ten years, he not only removed many unscrupulous monks, but also earned him a lot of sacred priests. If you only talk about combat power, you can only suppress him by casting the realm of creation. The ordinary half-step creation, such as the fierce air of the Wang family who did not dare to speak, was not its opponent! "Good-fat fairy, do you know this person?" The wind and clouds suddenly nodded. Everyone has looked at the good-natured fairy, just guessing about the battle, only the good-hearted fairy is right, Ning Qi is indeed a trick to kill the Titan! Wu Wei also used a stunned look to look at the good fairy. "Since you can sit with him, don''t you know his true identity?" The edge of the good-spirited fairy has a hint of taunting. "What is the real identity of this child?" Wu Weizhens way. When he was received by Meng Tianshu in the sacred dynasty, Ning Qi has been missing for thousands of years. During this period, Wu Wei has been practicing in the mysterious fairyland, and he has not understood the story of Ning Qi once in the Central Plains. "Ning Bei Xuan, the monks of Dao Yan Xiancheng called him the Northern Xuan Xian Wang, so existed, but you regarded him as a monk who could not even make a half-step?" The good-natured fairy sneered, and there was a trace of lost color in his eyes. He planned to take this opportunity to meet Ningqi, but he never thought that the other party would go so quietly. "Hey? North Xuanxian Wang?" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and their faces showed an unbelievable color. Just the guy, was actually the six robbers? How can this be? "Impossible, only a few thousand years, even if you take the elixir every day, it is impossible to break through to the six robbers!" Wu shook his head unbelief. There was a layer of cold sweat in the palm of the hand that was hidden in the sleeves. Fortunately, he had just suppressed the anger in his heart and did not show it. Otherwise, if he was beaten into a child by the other party, the consequences would be... Here, the wind is not afraid after a while. "It is true that the real cultivation of the Northern Xuan Xian Wang is probably only between the two lords and the three lords. However, he recently killed four immortals in the Dao Xian Xiancheng. One of them, I think you must I have also heard that he is the Gangesan King!" The good-natured fairy smiled a little, and after finishing the sentence, he got up and left, leaving Wu Wei and others to sit in the same place and digest this terrible message. "Brother! You are here... almost killed!" Qiu Qiu sang a cold drink, and then pulled up the wind and nowhere to get up. "Wu brother, we are friends, you are who we are? Let us join forces to ridicule a power that can kill the existence of the king of the king? Don''t say that our family''s ancestors have not yet reached the level of true immortals, even if it is I also can''t afford this kind of existence, don''t look for us anymore!" The rest of the monks also rose up. In addition to a few half-step-generation Tianjiao, Tianjiao, who had already achieved a robbery, did not give Wu a face. He directly sneered and left. In their view, Wu was a potential enemy. Among them, there is one more who can kill the existence of the Xianwang class, and then go deep with Wu Wei. Who knows whether it will be implicated in the future? "Less, less master..." The red-faced brawny and other people have a terrified color on their faces, whispering: "Do you want to report this matter with the real fairy?" "roll!" Wu Wei snorted and slaps on the face of the red-faced strong man. His face has a red palm print. He dares not to lick his face and can only stand on his side with his head down. "This thing, can''t let the master know, do you understand?" Wu was silent for half a moment and opened his mouth. "Yes, less master, I will understand!" The red-faced monk quickly nodded, and then Wu looked at the existence of the half-step-level squad that remained in the seat. The face hangs a little smile. The family behind this group of people relies entirely on Meng Tianshu to survive. Naturally, they dare not break with Wu, but they are actually scared. "You, since you have not left this time, I will be a good brother of Wu Wei in the future. I invite you to drink and drink wine tonight!" Indeed, they need a drink to suppress the shock. Chapter 1645: Object is human The first thousand six hundred and forty-five chapters are human beings "System, give you 50,000 dragons, can tell me where the land of the gods is?" When Ning Qi just opened, the system deducted 50,000 dragons and crystals, and the balance of Tu Longjing on the property panel left only a few thousand. "Kyushu Empire, Beijing, Tianjiyuan." "Kyushu Empire? Tianjiyuan?" Ning Qis eyes changed slightly. I couldnt think of the land of the gods in the Tianji Academy. It seems that the system was retrieved at the beginning, but did not prompt him! "I havent gone back for many years, and I dont know if the Tianjiyuan is still there. Should the old man Jinsheng be alive? Ning Qi had invited Jin Sheng to enter the Temple of War, but later the old man still felt that he was staying at the Tianji Academy. In fact, Ning Qi did not know where he was. He just was not willing to leave the Kyushu Empire. For more reasons, I am afraid because of that time. The change, the strongest of the fighting world is a third-rate, Jin Sheng intends to sit in the Kyushu Empire, so as not to be bothered by the small. ......... Kyushu Empire. Beijing. After thousands of years of change, this place is not the familiar appearance of Ningqi. Whether it is the street or the building, there have been significant changes. Only the palace in the distance is the same as it used to be, and the golden glory is magnificent. On the street, the strongest of the fighting, the sacred sacred, everywhere, even the Emperor is also very common, which compared with the original, it is enough to see that the overall strength of the Kyushu empire has also improved a lot, the Emperor is no longer The highest force. "Walk, the qualifying war of the thirty-sixth top sects has begun again. We can''t miss this grand ceremony, and we don''t know which sect can win the first." "I see Shenjian Zong is most likely. Its lord is the number one master on Dong Xuan list, the mid-term monk in the immortal world. With such masters, the overall strength of Shen Shen Zong disciples is only stronger than other Zongmen. A lot!" "It''s a good thing. In the past few years, Shenjianzong has become the first trend of the door. The emperors of the Kyushu Empire must go to please the Shenjian." The monks whispered and rushed in the direction of the battlefield. Ningqi saw this scene, and his mouth could not help but rise slightly. At the beginning, Yun Zongzong also participated in the qualifying war. However, among the 36 major sects, there is no such name as Yunzong. "Hey, Yun Zongzong will be very miserable this time. This kind of innocent sect, the kittens are three or two, and the lords are only a hundred people. Even the name of the thirty-six major gates is still hanging? It is a joke! "You don''t know? More than 3,000 years ago, Yunqizong was once brilliant. At that time, Yunzong was called the holy place of the cloud! Now the ancestors of the major gates are the Tianjiao at that time, which is not in the cloud. The ancestors had suffered a loss on their hands? Otherwise, when the ancestors of the Yunzong re-emerged two thousand years ago, how could the ancestors directly de-list the original ''Jade Dan Zong'' who was at the end of the 36th ruins? Add it to join?" "How was it brilliant? I heard that Yudanzongs words came out, and he had to challenge the Yunzong in the qualifying war, so that the Tianjiao of the Yunzong ancestors could not live out of the battlefield!" A few monks passed by Ning Qi, but their words provoked Ning Qi''s idea. "Cloud rises?" Ning Qis eyes were rather weird. I planned to go directly to the Tianji Academy to see if Jin Sheng was still absent. After listening to the words of the monks, he showed a hint of curiosity in his eyes and turned to walk in the direction of the battlefield. In addition to the ordinary monks in the audience, the audience is divided into more than one hundred camps, of which thirty-six camps are the main Zongmen of this qualifying war, and the rest are second-rate sects. The number of robbed places was 72, which has nothing to do with the 36 sects. At this moment, Yudanzong was within these seventy-two, and the leading monk was looking at the monks of the Yunqizong camp with icy eyes. In addition to the ordinary monks came to watch the battle, the Kyushu empire major families, Houfu, the generals, and even the palace have sent people to come, Ning Qi also saw a few black prison gates to catch fast, do not know the night **** guys past For more than three thousand years, is it already old? "She is coming too?" Ning Qis eyes were a little weird and fell on a black woman in the distance. The woman had had a lot of connections with him. Black water poems, the black scorpion''s arrogance, but since the change of heaven and earth, the group of Tianjiao can not catch up with the pace of the times, replaced by stronger Tianjiao, but now it seems that Blackwater poetry is clearly not among them. Because of her cultivation, she has reached the end of the battlefield, only half a step, can enter the ranks of immortality! "It seems that the Tianjiao that once poured into the Dragon Field should have returned to the land of Dong Xuan." Ning Qi touched his chin, and then his eyes fell to the cloud. The leading monk was in the early days of eternal life. From his face and breath, Ning Qi had no impression, but the monk and the disciples behind him did. There is a taste of the cloud, and the practice should be the original work of Yun Zongzong! The rankings were very fast, and the rules were similar to those of the past. Only some minor details changed. However, the disciples of the class were able to play, known as Tianjiao. Nowadays, Ningqi sees the monks who are on the scene. Among them, the worst is also the player of the fighting class, the strongest has already reached the peak of the Emperor, may be able to break through to the Doudan at any time. "This 36-strong platoon battle, this is the end, the rankings are as follows..." After all the 36 major sects had been played, a gentleman wearing a yellow brocade was slowly opening, as expected. Yunqizong is still the last one. After the announcement of the result, the monk led by Yu Danzong suddenly said: "I am going to challenge the Yunzong, Yunzong, and so on." Oh, countless eyes suddenly fell on the clouds, and there was compassion, glory, and ridicule, but only a few old eyes, but a hint of nostalgia. "The platoon war is over. I have one of the disciples of the Yunzong sect, and I am not hurting." The leader of the cloud, the leader of the monk, has a faint voice. "Then you are a sect of the cloud?" The leading monk of Yudanzong gave a sneer, and his eyes were full of ridicule and anger. The original thirty-sixth sacred ancestral gate was inexplicably taken away by Yunqizong. Over the years, Yudanzong has endured a sigh of relief. There was no episode before, but I dont know what the bottom of the cloud is, but that is still not there, but over the years, he can be sure that the predecessor who made Yunqizong a holy place long ago is gone, otherwise Will you not show it on one side? "According to the rules, Yun Zongzong really should fight." A figure came through the sky. When the monk saw the scene, he exclaimed: "The night gate master?" The coming person is the current door of the black prison gate, night jail! They also got up and salvaged faster than the black prison gates in the battlefield. Chapter 1646: Who is this? Who is this the first thousand six hundred and forty-six chapters? "Night Gate Lord!" Yu Danzong led the monk with a smile on his face and bowed his hand to the night. The monk''s face on the side of Yunqizong is not very good. It is rumored that a long time ago, there was some feud between the night of the imprisonment and the Yunzong. I wonder if today I will openly speak for Yudanzong? The other 35-year-old masters of the top ancestral sects looked at each other and decided to make a secret decision. Today, they are not involved! The monk wearing a yellow brocade smiled and looked at the night in hell. "Night Gate Lord, how is your old man interested in this day?" "The body bones are rusting and come out." The night of the **** is a faint way. His appearance is indeed older than the original, but at most it seems to be only forty or fifty years old. It is also a mid-premium monk, not to mention thousands of years, that is, tens of thousands in the past. Years, but also can not talk about rust, everyone knows that this is just an excuse, and now they are watching the night of hell, waiting for his next move. At night, I was glanced at the cloud and began to look at the cloud. "According to the rules of the past, the next one is qualified to challenge the Shangzong, especially in the qualifying war. If there is no special reason, the Shangzong can''t refuse. Sovereign, this rule, you can''t possibly not know?" The monk who was present heard the words, and the heart has already confirmed that today Yunzong is only afraid of passing the customs. The black doorkeeper personally speaks for the support of Yudanzong. If there is no accident, Yunqizong will be delisted and become the next one! You Zhaoshans face is a bit ugly, and the Yunzong disciples behind him have shown a hint of anger. The other partys explanation is to help Yudanzong support! "The night gate master, I naturally understand the rules, but after several battles, my disciples who have been able to play the battles have been wounded, and Yu Danzong has just clearly saved the strength. Isn''t it a failure to surrender or admit defeat, so I am afraid that it is unfair to me?" You Zhaoshan smiled. What is not fair? Night Hell smiled. "The rules are rules. If the lord thinks that the rules will be changed for you, is there any need for this rule?" "Yes! The words of the night door are very reasonable!" "Yu Qizong monk, you still fight, today hundreds of thousands of monks are watching here. If the cloud is a sect, the reputation of the sect is not very good, I am afraid that it is insulting the reputation of the holy place!" "Clouds from the Holy Land? Oh, thousands of years have passed, and things have been wrong. Nowadays, the strongest Zongmen in the Central Plains is the Shenjian Zong, even the Shenjian Zong does not dare to call the Holy Land. In the early days, I saw that there were no tigers in the mountains, and the monkeys called the kings. They would dare to call themselves a holy place, a joke!" Ning Qi swept this group of monks who were attached to the night of the prison, and found that their camps were Wuwangfu, Tianjian Houfu, Shenlonghoufu, and many others. Wu Wangfu was destroyed by Ning Qi at the beginning. Today, this Wuwangfu is only a branch. The monk of Yudanzong smiled and looked at You Zhaoshan and others. After today, they will be able to recapture the title of the Shangzong, ranking the 36th sect of the sect, and regaining their glory! The disciples of Yunqizong are very angry, but now they are surrounded by enemies. They can no longer be angry. There is no way to look at the Zhaozhao Mountain, waiting for the lord to give orders. "Who dares to insult me ??in the name of the holy place? Although I have a low qualification in the tour of the mountain, I was only an inconspicuous outside disciple in the Yunzong. However, thousands of years ago, the Ningzong master Wei Zhen Dong Xuan, killing the Nine The family did not dare to scream, even the one dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, the four major families all bowed to the first minister, what is not the holy place?" You Zhaoshan screamed and screamed, and the people who died and screamed through the mouth. It was quieter than the time of the battlefield. But less than five times, someone made a burst of laughter. "Ha ha ha! The hero does not mention the courage of the year. This is something that happened thousands of years ago. What are you left now? What about your Ning Zong master?" "Yes, I see, he has not known where he died!" "If you have enough seeds from the cloud, you can play with Yudanzong to see who is the Shangzong, who is the next, and when you lose, you will get out of the capital and go back to your cloud to go to the holy place, hahaha!" Various ridiculous words fell into the ears of You Zhaoshan and other Yunzong disciples, stabbing in the heart like swords, but those disciples were actually angry because of the siege of the cloud, but not because they were ridiculed. In their view, when the era was too far away, it was hard to imagine how brilliant and glory the cloud was before. The only thing that can tell a little bit of information is that every time you visit the mountain, you will occasionally mention The last two or three sentences of the first few years. "Well, the lord, the original things, don''t have to mention it again. Today is Yudanzong to challenge you. You should quickly check out the arrangement of several disciples." The night of the **** is a faint road. After a pause, he turned his head: "If you shouldn''t fight, then you should be removed directly and listed as the next one." "Lord! I am going!" A Yunqizong disciple came forward to ask for help. He had dozens of wounds on his body. They were all injuries suffered in the qualifying battle. In addition to several elders in the battlefield, the only disciples who can participate in the battle are the disciples. Four people, including this person, were wounded. "Breeze, you have just hurt the origin of the war, if you play again this time, I am afraid that the disciples of Yudanzong will not let this opportunity, will kill you on the spot!" You Zhaoshan frowned, and said. "Lord, I am going!" The breeze is firm. "Haha, Yunzong is going to fight!" "There was a good show." "Come on, don''t grind it!" "Go ahead." You Zhaoshan sighed and waved his hand. "Yes!" The Qingfeng went straight to the battlefield, and the eyes fell in the direction of Yudanzong: "Where the Qingzong Qingfeng is here, who is going to fight?" "Mania! I am coming!" A cold drink rang, accompanied by this cold drink, there was already a disciple of the Emperor''s dynasty in Yudan Zong, and flew out to the breeze. The golden vindictiveness raged on him, gathering into a long dragon, the claws of the claws. Swallowed in one bite. boom! The two collided, the body of the breeze was blown like a cannonball, and the disciples of Yudanzong did not let go of this opportunity, flew to the body, and repeatedly smashed hundreds of punches against the breeze. "The sovereign, the breeze brother, he will die!" The face of the disciple of Yunqizong is horrified. "Don''t play, kill him." Yu Danzong, the leader of the monk, said. "go to hell!" Yu Danzong, the disciple of the Emperor of the Emperor, laughed and punched the head of the breeze. "Stop! We are a cloud to admit defeat!" You Zhaoshan screamed and rushed toward the battlefield. He smiled at night and his body shape disappeared. When he appeared again, he was stopped in front of Youzhao Mountain. "The fight is not over yet. Does the Lord want to intervene?" The night screamed and laughed. At this time, he found that the expression of You Zhaoshan was a little weird. It seemed to be a bit quieter than the battlefield. The night savage turned and looked at it. I saw that the disciple of Yudanzong was caught by a young man. High mention, life and death do not know. "Who is this? Dare to dare to intervene between the Zongmen?" Everyone in the heart sucked a sigh of relief, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi, but no one could recognize Ning Qi''s identity. After all, compared with thousands of years, Ning Qi''s appearance and body shape also changed. Chapter 1647: Surrounded Surrounded by the first thousand six hundred andty-seven chapters The leader of Yudanzong suddenly rose, but because he had not seen the movements of Ningqi, he was jealous and suppressed the anger. "Who is you? Why do you want to intervene in the fight between Yudan Zong and Yunqizong?" The leader of the Yudanzong monk shouted coldly. The leaders of the remaining Zongmen felt that the development of the matter was a little weird. While looking at Ning Qi with curious eyes, he guessed the cultivation and origin of Ning Qi. "Does this person be a monk of Yunqizong?" "It seems that I have never heard of this character. In addition to the Youzhao Mountain, there are only four elders in the battlefield. The repair of this person is at least a permanent habitat for me. Otherwise, we will not even be connected. His body shape can''t be caught!" "Yun Qizong was the title of Holy Land after all. At that time, there were few emperors in the Nine Family. Yun Qizong had seventy-two gods of war, and each one was extremely powerful. If you live to this day, it is definitely better than You Zhaoshan is high, will this be one of them?" "he is" You Zhaoshan looked at Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and the disciples behind him were relieved, at least their breeze brothers did not die in Yu Danzong. Thank you for helping the seniors! The breeze sitting on the ground looked at Ning Qi''s back, his lips squirmed, and finally he thanked him. He lost because he was fighting, and he could return a life. It was a great fortune in misfortune. "I am in the middle of the night of the black prison gate, I don''t know your high name. Today''s major gates are more than the ranks. Do you intervene so that you are not in compliance?" Night Hell looked coldly at Ning Qi, and Yu Guang swept away other black prison gates to catch a quick glance. The group quickly responded quickly and immediately went out. In the black prison gates in the capital, a large number of dressed in the city. The black robe caught fast, and it came to the air from the battlefield. As for the various forces in the capital, such as the Wuwangfu, they looked at each other and secretly heard. "This person may have something to do with Yunzong." "When the black prison gate catches up, we cooperate with them to suppress this." "At the beginning of the cloud, the demon head killed my direct line of Wuwangfu. Now, thousands of years later, Yunqizong still wants to rise, and my Wuwangfu does not agree!" "Tianjian Houfu seconded." "The Shenlong Houfu is seconded." "Rules? When is the rule determined by your black prison gate?" Ning Qi looked like a smile and smiled at the night, and throwing it away, the guy who didnt know the life and death in his hand suddenly went to the direction of Yudan Zong, and the lead monk of Yudanzong quickly caught up, and took a closer look, the look suddenly changed. "You kill me Yudan Zong Tianjiao!?" He suppressed the anger and snorted at Ningqi, as if the two volcanoes were about to erupt. "Brother!" "Teacher!" Yu Danzong disciple was shocked to see the body, and then they stared at Ning Qi with anger and clenched their fists. There is some silence in the field. It is a different matter to intervene and kill. If you just look at it purely, you can intervene and intervene. If you have enough strength, you can make a big deal with things. Did you kill the famous Tianjia disciple of Yudanzong? In this case, things will be irreparable. The arrogance of the Emperor''s dynasty, which can be used as an elder position in some of the lower ancestors, and in the ancestors, even the Shenjian sect, such arrogance is not just the number of hands, after a few hundred years, they have a chance to break through. In the case of Dou Dan, thousands of years later, even through the immortality, for the succession of Zongmen, to cultivate such a Tianjiao, the manpower and material resources required are countless. The most important thing is that it is difficult to have such qualified disciples. Searching! Hundreds of thousands of monks looked at Ning Qi silently, and then they were excited. Todays qualifying battle is more exciting than in previous years! "Night Gate Lord, this person killed my Yudan Zong Tianjiao in the Kyushu Empire for no reason, and asked the night gate master to ask me a justice for Yudanzong!" The leader of the Yudan dynasty bowed to the night and imprisoned. "I also ask the night gate master to ask me a justice for Yudanzong!" Yu Dans disciple Qi Qis rituals are low, and there is anger and anger in the snoring! Night Hell looked at Ning Qi faintly, and there was a hint of jealous color in the depths of his eyes. The other side was in the face of hundreds of thousands of monks, and after killing a Tianjiao of Yudanzong, it was so calm, definitely for himself. It is quite self-confident, and in addition to him, in addition to being a mid-time monk in the immortal world, the strongest is the sacred sect of the Excalibur, but at this moment the sacred sect of the sacred sect is low and seems to be unwilling to intervene. "Hello, within the Kyushu Empire, it is forbidden to murder at will. You not only intervene in the fight between the Zongmen, but also kill the disciples of Yudan Zong Tianjiao. I think you have to go back to the black prison gate with me and say it." The night of the **** is a faint road. "Is your intervention more than fighting or my intervention? Do you think that for thousands of years, there is no one in the holy place? Even the kittens and puppies of the black prison gate, dare to unite Yudanzong, this should have been The sect of Zongmen who annihilated the ancestors suppressed the holy land?" Ning Qi looked at the night jail like a smile. Clouds from the Holy Land? hiss Many people took a sigh of relief in their hearts, and some looked stunned at Ningqi. They guessed it. This guy is really a monk of Yunqizong? And from his tone, he was definitely the monk of Yunzhizong''s most glorious period. Otherwise, how could night jail become a kitten and puppy in his mouth? You Zhaoshan was a little excited to see Ningqis expression. He disappeared from the cloud, and he got several adventures to rise, re-established Yunzong, and once went to find the original brothers, but for many years, he But one can''t find it. The young monk at the moment is obviously related to the original Yunzong. As a result, the reason for his shot is clear. The leader of the Yudanzong monk smashed, and some of them were unbelievably looking at Ning Qi. The night jail was also shocked by the words of Ning Qi. The look of Ning Qi was more careful. He seemed to want to be from Ning Qi. Look up to judge the origin of his identity. "Sure enough, it is the monk of the Yunzong, waiting for the night to do the same, we keep up." "Since Wu Wangfu said this, I will wait for nature to work together." The elders of the major families in Beijing have reached an agreement in private, and they have once again turned their eyes on Ning Qi, ready to shoot. "This guy" Blackwater poetry brows slightly wrinkled, always feel that Ning Qi is familiar, but I can''t remember who the other person is in the mind, but one thing is certain, she must have seen this person thousands of years ago! Hey! Hundreds of figures suddenly appeared in the air, and there were people coming to this place. These people all wore the uniforms of the black prison gates. "Oh, no matter what your identity, I will be clear when I wait for the black prison gate." Night Hell sent a sneer to Ningqi. Chapter 1648: broken! The first thousand six hundred and forty-eight chapters broke! The leader of Yudanzong saw the arrest of hundreds of people in the black prison gate, and there are still people coming from a constant stream, plus the night of hell, the bottom of the heart suddenly got up, he swept the night After a glance, I made a decision and went to the Ningqi radio. Until he appeared in front of Ningqi, he only laughed: "Kill my jade disciple, I will take it for compensation!" His fists are like a hammer, and he is heading for Ning Qi, and his fist is covered with the law of thunder. This is in the law, the grade is not low, at least the principle of superiority. Because the person''s movements were so sudden, until he was about to hit Ningqi, the talents reacted, and the eyes showed their expectation. puff. The fist of the law full of thunder was stopped by a finger. The head of the jade buddha had a shocking color on his face. He could not believe the scene in front of him. How big is his double fist power? Even if it is a mountain, it is broken at the moment. The other party has only used one finger, so that he can''t get in. "Good, strong..." The monks in the field took a sigh of coolness and shook their hearts. Even the sacred sect of the sacred sword that had been closed for a long time, slowly opened their eyes at the moment, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi like a sword, and it was difficult to flash through the depths of their eyes. Perceived by the horror, the strength of the leader of the jade Danzong, he knows, can use a finger to stop his fist, I am afraid that the other party is at least a late monk! ! "I have been saved from the cloud!" You Zhaoshan saw this scene, his eyes were ecstatic, and his tight mind relaxed. The strength of Ningqis exhibition was enough to crush Yudanzong! "Speak and talk, suddenly sneak attack, what?" Ning Qi looked at each other faintly. "I" Yudan Zong, the leading monk, was a little scared because he found that his body could not move, as if he had been suppressed by a mysterious force that was much stronger than the law, and he could only maintain the attitude of just attacking. At this moment, he finally Understand that the strength of the other side is much stronger than himself, and the eyes suddenly flashed a hint of regret. "Hello, my black prison gate has surrounded this place. If you dare to let go, you will kill it on the spot. Even if you are a late monk in the immortal world, my Kyushu empire is not vegetarian. I will have a power to come here soon. Hope Don''t scare your pants when you arrive!" The night of **** is cold and cold: "You are letting go of him now, and returning to the black prison gate with me. Let''s make it clear that we don''t have to kill and die!" "Frightening pants? Haha, I want to see if there is any existence in the Kyushu Empire that can scare me off my pants. I really look forward to it..." Ning Qi smiled and screamed at the forehead of the leading monk of Yu Danzong. The other''s eyes suddenly became a bit sluggish. Then, there was a crack on his forehead that spread like a spider web to his neck, chest, thigh, and arm. boom! A soft bang, the leader of the Yudan dynasty, under the eyes of the public, burst like a glass, turning into a pile of powder floating on the ground. "Bold! Give it to me!" The anger in the night of the prison is finally suppressed. The other side is killing a monk in the early days of his eternal life in front of the door of his black prison gate. This is completely a faceless face. If there is no action, it will be black in the future. How does the prison gate walk the rivers and lakes? With his order, the arrests of the black prison gates in the air quickly attacked Ning Qi, and at the same time, the night prison itself also shot. "We keep up!" There are more than a dozen eternal breaths in the audience, and together with the night sorrow, they are pressed against Ningqi. At this moment, the air is full of various laws and forces, dazzling! "Thousands of eternal life monks have taken the shot, and this person may not be able to withstand it!" The thoughts in the hearts of the people are surprisingly consistent. In their common sense, the immortal monk is already a master. At present, the dozens of top masters in this shot are very famous in the Kyushu Empire, even if they are the first in the East. In the face of such a situation, the sacred sect of the Excalibur can only be shackled! "Sword Lord, are we?" A channel of voice was introduced into the ears of the Swordsman of the Excalibur, and the lords of the great ancestral gates also looked at him with the eyes of the inquiry. In the eyes of the sacred sect of the Excalibur, there was a slight hesitation in the eyes. I was thinking about whether or not to kill the child with the night sorrow and others, but everyone saw a more frightening scene! All the monks who took the shots of Ningqi, including the night sorcer, were stagnant in the air and kept in an offensive position. A faint scent of fairy spirit filled the crowd, and it was easy to suppress all the guys and turn them into sculptures. "This, what is going on?" Hey, a lot of monks got up from their seats and looked at the scene unbelievably. "French phased monk?" The black water poems flashed a stunned color in the eyes, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. The familiar feeling became more and more obvious. "He...who is it?" "What kind of means is this? Its just horrible. This person is definitely not an immortal monk! He may be... a law-minded monk!" Legal phase monk? A chill came from the bottom of the feet of the people and went straight to the sky. In addition to the Tianjiyuan, how many years have not appeared in the land of Dongxuan? If the other party is really a law-related monk, I am afraid that the black prison gate of the night of the night, and the Wuwangfu, Tianjian Houfu, and Shenlonghoufu, who are going with him, will face a disaster! "impossible" Night Hell maintains a very handsome offensive posture. If you put it in a normal time, you can definitely kill a group of female monks, but now it looks very strange, even with a stupidity, his eyes are a little scared. The power of the law in the body is madly surging under his urging, but it is completely unable to break free from the mysterious power of the body! The immortal monk of Wuwangfu, the immortal monk of Tianjian Houfu, and the immortal monk of the various family powers of the capital, have revealed the color of horror at this moment, and the look of Ningqi has also undergone great changes. "broken." Ning Qi faintly smiled, suddenly, the sound of a broken breath, from the eternal life of the monk, the first night of the prison, then the eternal life of the Wuwangfu, their faces suddenly pale Incomparably, the appearance is also old at the speed visible to the naked eye. The skin that was originally quite brilliance has produced layers of wrinkles. "They were repaired to be scrapped!?" Even the existence of those fighting class, seeing this scene also understand what happened, hundreds of thousands of eyes than the battlefield, when looking at Ning Qi, they all brought a trace of extreme fear. Chapter 1649: Let’s go down first. The first thousand six hundred and forty-nine chapters are still down first. "My repair is?" In the eyes of the night, the eyes of despair are exposed, and Ningqi is stunned by death. Some of the hearts are unwilling to believe that they have been repaired for thousands of years, and they have been destroyed at the moment. "Oh... fortunately, I didn''t wait!" Including the sacred sect of the Excalibur, the masters of the great ancestral gates are somewhat afraid at this moment. If they have just followed the shots, they are afraid that they will be killed and killed by the other side. It is quieter than the battlefield. The remaining elders of Yudanzong, the elders of the battlefield, all face the color of fear. No one dares to speak. The Yudanzong disciple standing behind them is also in fear. The anger in his eyes has already faded. The color of fear is left. In the whole battlefield, the happiest thing is the disciple of Yunqizong. At this moment, Ningqi is in their eyes, the body is extremely sturdy, and there is a trace of worship in his eyes. The breeze bite his teeth and endure the pain in the body. He stood up from the ground and looked at the night of the prison. The eyes were filled with ridicule and anger. If it weren''t for this person, he would not be forced to take the opportunity to fight with the Yudan sect. If the predecessor suddenly came to help, I am afraid that he is already dead. The name of the 36-year-old ancestral gate of Yunqizong will also be taken away by Yudanzong. Now he looks at the night and the prison is repaired as a waste. In the end, the joy of the breeze is overwhelming. Another whisper. The spirit of the fairy spirit was withdrawn. The monks who were fixed in the air were falling on the ground. Although they regained control of the body, they were already a disabled person. They were repaired as nothing. If they could not take the long-term growth of the drug, they could not use it. How long does it take for at least half of the monks to die because of the exhaustion of Shouyuan! "You, you have forfeited my repairs..." Night Hell stared at Ning Qi, hoarse voice, his voice did not have the previous glory, it sounds like a drooping old man, is about to step into the coffin of the old. "You are dead! You are dead!" Wu Wangfu, Tianjian Houfu, Shenlong Houfu, and so on, the immortal monks of the various family powers of the capital, at this moment, looked at Ning Qi with sorrow and anger, and muttered to himself. "Before, seniors, let''s leave this place first?" You Zhaoshan suddenly went to Ningqi and handed the ball. "Why go?" Ning Qi glanced at him faintly. You Zhaoshan stunned and quickly said: "Predecessors, there is an ancestor in the Kyushu Empire, may have broken through to the legal situation, and now it is estimated that it is coming here..." "Ha ha ha! I want to go? Late! Today you scrapped me and waited for it, don''t think about leaving the capital safely, the gold predecessors are about to arrive, you can''t escape! Hahaha!" Night Hell screamed at Ningqi, and his eyes were full of ridicule and madness. Gold seniors? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, his mouth rose and he waved his hand toward You Zhaoshan. Then he looked at the night and went to hell: You are not going to be Jin Shengjins predecessor? "you know?" At night, the prison was stunned, and then he laughed again: "If you know that you are a golden sacred senior, you should know that you will die today? Hahaha!" Jin Sheng? When the monks heard these two words, their looks changed slightly. Many of them were old monks who had lived for thousands of years. They seemed to think of something, and there was a trace of memories in their eyes. It is rumored that the Tianshengyuan Jinsheng ancestor had a rather unusual relationship with the Yunqi Holy Land. What is the relationship between the two, and few monks know it, but only in this regard, in the eyes of the older generation of monks, Jin Sheng has already been detached, and in addition, many older monks also suspect that Jin Sheng has broken through to the legal situation, but for thousands of years, Jin Sheng rarely shot, everyone is only doubt, not sure. Now watching the night jail so performance, it is clear that this speculation is probably true, that is to say, wait a minute, there will be a law-related monk to come to suppress this person? "The law of the monk shot, the millennium is rare!" "Today, there is no whiteness. It is just worth seeing the night when the night shacks and others are scrapped." "Is this guy still not escaping? It seems that he is afraid that there is a 70-80% grasp of the law and the monk!" In the audience, whether it is a monk in the wild, or a monk with a sect, whether you know it or not, at this moment, you are whispering and communicating with each other. Perhaps they can only vent their inner excitement, and there are many gallbladders. The little cautious monk is hesitating, is he leaving, or staying? Hey, seven or eight figure suddenly appeared in the air. This group of people have men and women, and the appearance looks like 40, but the breath on them is better than the previous nights and other people. When I saw these people, the Swordsman and other sects stood up and looked up. Their eyes were a bit respectful. "Old ancestors!" The elders of the major families who had been abolished were seen, and their faces were ecstatic. After seeing one of them in the night, they couldnt help but swallow a slobber, open their mouths, but they had to blurt out. The throat. Yang Ben, the chief catcher of the black prison gate, the head boss of the night hell, left the prison door many years ago, and was replaced by the surname of the surname. Looking at the night shacks and other people who were abolished on the ground, these seven or eight monks face a little ugly. Yang Ben looked coldly at Ning Qi: "I don''t know how you call it? Why do you want to abolish their cultivation? You know, these are the pillars of my Kyushu empire?" "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Qi smiled slightly. He and Yang Ben had seen it several times. For the first time, Yang Ben was stunned by the Yuan who had come to the Kyushu Empire to catch Xue Ling. He didnt dare to scream, and Ning Qi still had some impressions. "Yang Wangye, do you know this son?" The monks standing with Yang Ben were slightly wrinkled, and their eyes flashed a suspicion. "you are?" Yang Ben looked to Ning Qis eyes and made some changes. He determined that he had not seen this for thousands of years, but the other party knew him. It was obvious that he had seen several faces before the change of the heavens and the earth. Prove that the other party was also a monk in his time. "Don''t you recognize me? Nothing, you will know when you wait, the old man should be coming soon? Wait for him to come and say, you should come down first." Ning Qi smiled, reached out and grabbed it, and the spirit of the fairy spirit rushed out. The standing and other people standing in the void were too late to react, and they were smashed by the spirit of this fairy, and fell heavily on the ground. The knees directly fell into the ground, letting them force the power of the law in the body, did not help, including the rushing, all the faces showed a horror of color, unwilling to look at Ning Qi. Chapter 1650: Lively scared to death The first thousand six hundred and fifty-five chapters are alive and scared "This" The sacred sect of the sacred sword looked at this scene in the battlefield, and the look could no longer maintain the previous calmness. If he said before, he could not be sure that Ningqi was a legal practitioner, then now he can be 100% sure. Ning Qi is a law and customs monk! Yang Benben, a group of guys, can easily defeat him as the first leader of the East Xuanbang. In addition to the fact that the monks under the ignorance are ignorant, the masters of the major gates are actually somewhat aware of the present. The credibility of Dongxuanbang has dropped a lot since thousands of years ago. Waved to the seven or eight masters of the late Yongsheng, from the air to the ground, and seems to still suppress them in place to move, in addition to the law of the monks, the immortal monk can not do this. The heads of the major sects looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and immediately took a trace of respectfulness and dared not be as casual as before. "Who is you?" Yang Ben looked at Ning Qi with some shock. The other family ancestors looked at each other and suppressed their inner fears. One of the middle-aged women also said to Ningqi: "The predecessors are one dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, the four family monks? Today I am afraid this is a misunderstanding. If someone under the sin is offended, please forgive the seniors." "I recognize you." Ning Qi looks at the middle-aged woman. "You seem to be called Mu Juner, the son of Mu Wangfu. It was just a small battle. In the past few thousand years, I have broken through to the end of Yongsheng. It looks like you too. I have gotten a lot of adventures. Now, you should be in control of the king of the king. Those who have been abolished, who are the people of the palace?" Mu Juner looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Who is this guy? Why do you know her? As early as many years ago, she basically did not walk in the rivers and lakes, has been retreating within the family, and now the Mu Wangfu, is indeed the largest in her generation, the oldest children of the same generation, old and dead, the death of war, such as the earliest The cousin who often followed her, Mu Bai, also wanted to break through the battlefield and voluntarily went to a very dangerous place. There is no news yet, I dont know if it is dead or alive. On the contrary, she is not a qualified woman, because of luck again and again, breaking through one bottle after another, to the point of today, the end of eternal life! Only half a step, you can enter the legal phase! Who is the predecessor? Has the little girl seen her predecessors? In the eyes of Mu Juner, there was a glimpse of suspicious color. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t pay any attention to her, but looked at a black spot in the distance. The black spot was far and near, the speed was very fast, and almost three times of time fell on the battlefield. When someone saw this person, his eyes suddenly showed the color of surprise, and his old man was at least, and at least their life today was saved. "Golden Saints!" Yang Ben and others respected the road. "I am waiting to see the golden sage!" The masters of the major sects, whether they are the ancestors or the lower sects, have risen to the golden sacred ceremony at this moment, and they dare not sit on the heights again, but jump into the battlefield. You Zhaoshan saw Jin Sheng and looked at Ning Qi subconsciously. "Golden old man, long time no see, what are you busy studying recently?" Ning Qi saw Jin Sheng, and suddenly laughed out. After so many years, Jin Shengs appearance was completely unchanged from the original. There were some black spots on the body. Obviously, before coming here, what new battle should be tested. Or a device. The only thing that changed was that his body exudes a faint sense of law and phase. He is already a monk in the early days of the law. Compared with the original, he has made great progress. "Ning Xiao Brothers?" Jin Sheng some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were round and round, although Ning Qis face changed quite a lot compared with the past, but this tone, as well as his body, Jin Sheng will never admit his mistake, under shock Even the blood of his three-eyed family was stimulated, and the eyes in the center of his forehead opened fiercely. Ning Xiao brother? Jin Sheng seniors know this guy? Yang Ben and others are a bit sloppy. Night Jail is even more reluctant to believe in the scene that I have seen. The eyes are desperate. I intend to rush or Jinsheng can avenge them and suppress this, but he never imagined that the other party would In the early days of the Kyushu empire, the only monk in the first phase of the law was met by Jin Sheng, and from the name of Jin Sheng, the relationship between them was quite unusual! and many more! Surname Ning! Suddenly a lot of monks were shocked. From the words of Jin Sheng, they heard a key word. A terrible conjecture rose from their hearts. As soon as this conjecture appeared, they looked very strange to Ning Qis eyes. In shock, with a hint of curiosity, a look. "It''s him! It turned out to be him!" The black water poems took a sigh of coolness, and the eyes were round and the red lips were lightly opened. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, there was a dazzling color. "Golden old man, you really have feelings and righteousness. If you haven''t seen it for so long, you can recognize me at once." Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha ha! Ning Xiao brother, you are not dead? Where have you been in these thousands of years?" Jin Sheng suddenly made a big laugh, and ran to Ning Qi and hugged with Ning Qi. "metropolitan?" After a meditation, You Zhaoshan raised his head fiercely and looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. metropolitan? How can Youzhaoshan call this person a sovereign... Some of the slower monks seem to have thought of something at the moment, and the monk who had guessed Ningqis identity before can now be sure, I am afraid that this is missing for thousands of years. The original cloud from the Lord of the Holy Land, Ning Beixuan! "It''s him, it''s really him, I don''t think he is coming back..." In the eyes of the night, there was a faint color in his eyes, and his face was smirking. "Night Gate Lord, who is this person?" The eternal life monk of Wuwangfu was sitting in the night of the night, and he heard his words and couldnt help but ask. "It is Ningbei Xuan! Yunqi Zongzong Lord Ning Beixuan!" Night Hell suddenly burst into laughter, eyes mad, with a hint of regret, his laughter, finally let the monks present to determine the identity of Ning Qi, the scene is silent, only the night of the jail laughs more than After a few moments, the night laughter of the nightmare also came to an abrupt end. When everyone looked at it again, he found that he had lost his life and became a dead body. His face, with a crazy smile, but with a sharp-eyed monk, can see that the night of **** is dead, there is still a trace of fear in his eyes. "He is not a long-lost life, he was scared to death by living..." The monk who discovered this couldn''t help but take a breath. After learning about Ning Qis identity, the immortal monk of Wu Wangfu suddenly felt that Dan Tian was tight and a sense of urine came up. Chapter 1651: Scribble root The first thousand six hundred and fifty-one chapters "He, he is the legendary development of Yunqizong all the way to the cloud to the holy land, no one knows, no one knows, hit Ning Beixuan who is invincible in the land of Dong Xuan?" Many monks who have only taken the lead these years are very shocked to see Ning Qi. Before that, they have seen the deeds of various powerful people before the change of the heavens and the earth from many ancient books. The protagonist is not brilliant at that time. The heads of the nine major families are not the one dragon and one demon, the nine palaces and eight factions, the four big families, but the head of the Yunqi Holy Land, Ning Beixuan, the field is weak and strong, and the final nine families are defeated. The battle, many monks have even seen three times, four times. Nowadays, this legendary figure appears in front of himself, and it is a great shock to these monks! Everyone quietly watched the enthusiasm of Ning Qi and Jin Sheng. The eternal monk of Wu Wangfu had closed his mouth and did not even have the courage to look at Ning Qi. He remembered very clearly, for thousands of years. Before, the direct bloodline of Wuwangfu was killed by Ningqi, otherwise he would not be able to inherit this extremely remote bloodline to inherit the Wuwangfu. At that time, no one dared to take the lead in Wuwangfu, including todays holy Father, Kyushu the Great at that time! "Golden old man, this time I am coming back, I have something to look for, but I have to deal with what is going on right now. Would you like to go to the Tianjiyuan to wait for me?" Ning Qi Chao Jinsheng smiled. Jin Sheng smiled and glanced around, and then nodded to Ning Qi. "I know that you are afraid that the old man is difficult for me to do. I will go to the apocalypse to wait for you, but...what is it for the old man? How about getting lighter?" "Do not worry, it will not kill you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "So great!" Jin Sheng haha ??smiled and went straight to the air, and those monks who shot Ning Qi, after hearing the dialogue between the two, gradually sank into the abyss. Ning Qis eyes fell on the eternal life monk of Wuwangfu. He smiled and said: You just taunted the cloud and the holy land, your voice is the biggest? "Before, seniors, I..." The guys face was ugly and explained. "If I remember correctly, when I left the Kyushu Empire, the people of the Wuwang Palace were already dead. Where did you come out?" Ning Qi smiled. The immortal monk of the Wuwangfu suddenly snorted and his heart pounded. He was afraid that Ningqi would remember this matter and he was afraid of what was coming. "Predecessors, we are side-by-side, very far-sided, actually in fact with the blood of the original Wu Wang, very thin ..." "Aside from the side? As the saying goes, weeding to get rid of the roots, I didn''t do it thoroughly enough. Let''s start with you now." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "No, the seniors are forgiving!" puff. A fairy spirit pierced his head, and everyone could see it clearly. His vitality quickly disappeared at this moment, eventually becoming a dead body with a frightening color on his face. Tianjian Houfu, Shenlong Houfu and other eternal life monks saw this scene, widened the eyes of horror, eyes seemed to fall out of the eyelids, and they trembled fiercely. They lived for so long, even if they were repaired as abolished, I don''t want to die. As long as I live, there is a chance to turn over. But the other party can even kill the monks of the Wuwangfu. They may not live. "You, who else has doubts about the holy place of the cloud, there are dissatisfaction, now you can stand up, I will answer them one by one." Ning Qi looked like a smile and laughed at the audience. Hundreds of thousands of eyes, almost no one dared to look at him. When they were about to look up, they subconsciously bowed their heads, especially just to the clouds. The monk who taunted the Holy Land, almost scared at the moment, like the monk of the Wuwangfu, urinating in the pants. "No?" Ning Qi laughed softly. At this moment, the elder brothers of You Zhaoshan and Yunqizong felt eager to express their anger, and they were so refreshed. They were so comfortable in their hearts, looking at Ningqi with fiery eyes, and the eyes were full of worship. "In three days, I want the heads of all the branches of Wuwangfu, right, and the night of hell. After living for so many years, he should have given birth to a lot of scorpions? When all the time to the Tianjiyuan, you can understand ?" Ning Qi waved his hand gently, and Yang Ben and others suddenly felt that the suppression of their own breath disappeared without a trace, and they once again regained control of the body. "Understood." Yang screamed and screamed. "You are here to find a place to stay, wait for me to finish the matter, then come to you." Ning Qi looked at You Zhaoshan. "Yes, the lord!" You Zhaoshan nodded excitedly. The next moment, Ning Qi''s figure disappeared silently in the eyes of the public, and those who thought they would die must find that Ning Qi did not take the meaning of their head. The heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his face showed a hint of fear. Look at the ancestors of each family. "Ning Zong master does not kill you, does not mean that you do not have to be punished, this time almost let the family be destroyed, after returning, the family law to serve!" The ancestors of the major families swept the group of monks who were ruined by Ningqi, and their eyes were filled with undisguised anger. If it wasn''t for the words before Jin Sheng left, they believed that their family would end up, just as they would be like Wu Wangfu. "Yes, ancestors." Everyone nodded dejectedly, and the family law was on the family law. Anyway, they can save their lives today, and they have already surprised them enough. "You are better to go to the lower house if you have no place to live?" Yang Ben went to the front of Youzhao Mountain and smiled at the invitation. The rest of the people also reacted, and quickly invited to invite, joking, Yan Zhaoshan obviously has to fly, and can have a good relationship with him, then it can indirectly play a good relationship with Ning Beixuan, how can this opportunity be let go, even The sacred sects of the sacred swords also joined together. "That, thank you all for your kindness. We have a small courtyard in the capital, and we don''t have to bother you." The arched hand of You Zhaoshan smiled, and declined the invitation of this group of people. The people could only look at the Zhaozhao Mountain with the cloud and the monk headed away from the battlefield. Blackwater poems flashed a hesitant color in the eyes, looked at the direction of the Chaotian machine, and finally got up and left. ......... Tianjiyuan. Jin Sheng learned that Ning Qi had a sigh of relief in the heart of Wu Wangfu and the night sorcerer. "Ning Xiao brothers, have we not seen it for thousands of years? This time has passed really fast. After a blink of an eye for thousands of years, the land of Dong Xuan is now too big compared to the original..." Jin Sheng has some sighs. "Yeah, there is no time for practice." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Ning Xiao brothers, this time there is something that needs to be helped. As long as you make an order, the old bones will be handed over to you." The old man smiled. "What do you want to do with your bones? I am looking for a soil this time, right in your heavenly yard." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Chapter 1652: Get the soil of the gods The first thousand six hundred and fifty-two chapters obtained the land of the gods "soil?" Jin Sheng looked at Ning Qi with some doubts and did not understand the meaning of Ning Qi. "Are you planning to plant flowers or planting herbs? If it is a fairy medicine, there are only three medicine gardens in Tianji, and it is not Very big, the soil inside you take it casually, how much to take, leave a little." "I don''t want a lot, so your old man will take me to see." Ning Qi smiled. Ningqi guesses that there will not be a lot of things in the land of the Shenxu. Ningqi guesses that there will be a lot of things. If you can find the number of things, you will see luck. Since the system says that there is a certain machine, there must be some here. Its just that I havent come back for so many years. Ning Qi is also worried. During this period, will the land of the gods have disappeared. "Okay, go." Jin Sheng nodded, still a little suspicious in his heart, but Ning Qi did not say, he would not ask, after all, everyone has a little secret. Under the leadership of Jin Sheng, Ningqi went to the back of the Chaotian Theater. After thousands of years of development, the scale of the Tianji Academy has been expanded by a dozen times. It is totally different from the original, and it may be compared with the Royal Palace. No Tianyuan was so big. The disciples in the Tianji Academy saw Jin Sheng and quickly bowed to the ceremony. At the same time, they curiously watched Ning Qi, and secretly guessed which young priest was the patriot, who could stand side by side with their thelord. OK, I am afraid that the current Kyushu empire is here, there is no such treatment. "Golden old man, how have you studied the dragon bombs in these years?" Along the way, Ning Qis eyes were sweeping around. As long as there was soil, he had to look at it. When he arrived at the Yam Garden, Ning Qi suddenly remembered this and asked him a question. The expression of the holy is mysterious, and there is a glimmer of glory in the eyes. It seems that I have been waiting for Ningqi to ask. "Ning Xiao brother, don''t hesitate to say that after reading the books you gave me, I have a new direction together with the refining equipment. For thousands of years, I have concentrated on the research of the dragon slaughter. Ten revisions, now the strongest dragon slaughter, even if I am myself, I am not sure I can live out of it!" Jin Sheng''s proud caress smiled. "Oh?" Ningqis eyes moved slightly. This is beyond his expectation. In his view, the peak of the Dragon Slayer can at most threaten the eternal life of the monk. Even the dragon slaughter can even threaten the refining. The monk of the order, did not expect that the old man of the gold actually invented the dragon slaughter that could threaten the law of the monk. "Do you think that over the years, one dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families, and the masters who have emerged from the dragon field, why havent they made waves on the land of Dong Xuan? Even the dragons are dingy. In other places, because of the dragon and dragon bombs I developed, they are not sure to resist. It is unkind to say that as long as I am in the Kyushu Empire, the Kyushu Empire is equivalent to dozens of law-related monks sitting in the town!" The old man is proud of the words. "After more than a thousand years ago, the guys at the Ancient Shuilong Palace planned to send people to the Kyushu Empire. They wanted the Kyushu Empire to tribute some spiritual resources to them every year. Later, other forces learned the news and came to fight the autumn wind. I asked Monduru to bring a few ''fireworks'' to the door of a group of disciples. After that, no monks would open their eyes, and even the foreign monks would not dare to go to the Kyushu Empire to find trouble." "No wonder." Ning Qi is a bit stunned. This time he returned to the Kyushu Empire. He did not find a dragon, a demon, a nine-eighth, and a four-family force. Ning Qi thought that they could not see the spiritual resources here. They used to eat under the golden sage. Loss, but unfortunately can threaten the dragon and dragon bombs of the law-related monks, but also has no big effect on Ning Qi. "Right, Ning Xiao brother, what is the current level of cultivation? Should there be a medium-term phase, or even a later period?" The old man smiled and said: "Would you like to try the power of my dragon slaughter? I named it ''Faxiang Tu Long Bo", as the name suggests, the law can be killed! "Oh, I am already a lord of the three lords, I am afraid that the embarrassing bombs of your old man are just like tickling for me." At this moment, the two had already walked to the door of one of the medicine gardens. Ning Qi stepped into it, leaving the old man standing in the same place. "Three robbers creator? This kid..." Jin Sheng muttered to himself, then returned to the gods, and looked into the medicine garden with a blank face. He thought that he could show off the dragon and the dragon in front of Ningqi. As a result, he did not expect Ningqis current cultivation, and the rocket. Similarly, it has broken through to the realm of creation. This realm is far away from Jin Sheng. He was also known from other monks in previous years. In the medicinal garden, there were monks who specialized in the medicinal herbs. They saw Ning Qi walk in, and his face was slightly shocked. Then he saw Jin Sheng, and he was relieved. He quickly sang, and Jin Sheng waved his hand and gestured for them to retreat. His eyes fell on Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced at the medicine garden. "System, where is the land of the gods? The 50,000-year-old dragon crystal you took away, now have to give some tips?" "There is no place here." The system''s response is short. Ning Qis heart is a little happy, at least this system is not collecting money and not doing anything. Since it says there is no here, there is definitely no place here. Not waiting for Jin Shengs opening, Ning Qi has turned and left. "Golden old man, go to the next medicine garden." "Hey, I said Ning Xiao brother, can you tell me what soil you are looking for?" The old man quickly followed. When Ningqi went to the third medicine garden, the system''s prompt tone finally sounded. "Five feet in front of the discovery of the land of the gods." Fifteen feet? Ning Qi''s eyes lit up, and quickly walked to the direction of the system. His eyes were slightly swept away. Some of the lesser-spirited herbs were planted in front of him. The soil seemed to be all the same. There was nothing special, but when he was god. After reading it, I found that there are about thirty thumbs-up black mud **** in the depths of the soil. It is very different from the surrounding soil, and a very light fairy spirit, from the mud. In the ball, if it is not Ningqi itself is extremely sensitive to the spirit of the fairy, I am afraid I can not find it. However, the fairy medicine in this place does not grow better than other places. The main reason is that ordinary seeds can not withstand the infusion of the spirit of the spirits. Otherwise, the strangeness here may have been discovered thousands of years ago. . Ning Qi did not say anything, reached out and grabbed it, and the soil was splashed in front of him. The dozens of mud **** instantly fell into the hands of Ningqi. "What is this?" Kims old mans eyes showed a hint of doubt, but his heart knew that Ningqi had not appeared for thousands of years. This time he suddenly appeared, and the things he was looking for were definitely not the things! "Hey, congratulations to the host for the land of the gods!" Chapter 1653: germination The first thousand six hundred and fifty-three chapters sprout "Sure enough, it is the land of the gods." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of joy, but there was a little doubt in his heart. How did this mud ball plant a purple **** tree? Is it necessary to break it before it can be used? "Ning Xiao brothers, this is the soil you are looking for? What is the role?" The old man looked curiously close, and his nose almost touched the mud ball. Ning Qi turned over the palm of his hand and collected the land of the gods. He smiled at the old man: "I want to plant a tree and need to use this soil." Planting trees? The old man of gold is very curious, and his heart is very curious. But now Ning Qis cultivation has already surpassed him too much. The coercion is obviously no way, which makes him feel itchy. After getting the land of the gods, Ning Qi asked the old man to find a room for him, and then his body disappeared into the room and came to the top training ground. "System, is the soil of the gods crushed to be used?" Ning Qi asked about the system. After waiting for a long time, the system did not answer, Ning Qi took out one of the mud balls, carefully observed, in addition to the extremely light fairy spirit, it seems to be no different from ordinary soil. Ning Qi''s fingers were slightly exerted, but they found that the soil of this ruins was unchanged. How strong is Ning Qi? Just that is enough to make a piece of fine gold into a piece of iron, but this mud ball has not changed, its hardness and toughness has reached a very terrible point, no wonder can be passed from ancient times to the present. In the eyes flashed a faint color, Ning Qi decided to use the three-point force this time. Still the same pattern! Five points! With a bang, there was a crack in the mud ball. Eight points! The crack spreads the mud ball all over the body. Until Ning Qi used a lot of force, double palms, crazy mud ball, mud ball cracked open, turned into mud, but the distance from the use of ''fine powder'' is still far away. In order to turn this mud ball into fine powder, Ning Qi spent a full day and night, carefully grinding, and finally, his palm had a little dark black soil, after turning into fine powder, the appearance of the gods Some differences from the previous one, as if it consisted of a small black crystal, unlike ordinary soil. "Almost like it..." Ning Qi muttered to himself and took out a mini flower pot. This was what he exchanged from the system. He spent a dragon dragon crystal. According to the earliest previous algorithm, a dragon is equivalent to 10 million dragons. The flowerpot is not a natural thing, and there are special effects that can increase the plant''s rate of increase by a factor of two. The soil of the gods in the handle was poured into it, just to fill the small flowerpot, and then Ningqi took out the seeds of the purple-virgin tree and planted half of it. "The next step is that the water of Azure is really hot with the three flavors." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and he is ready in advance for these two things. "System, redeem a hundred drops of Azure Water, and redeem Three Flavors. A drop of azure water worth hundreds of dragons crystal, one hundred drops is 10,000, three flavors of real body value of five thousand dragons crystal, after the exchange of these two things, Ning Qi''s Tu Longjing completely emptied, leaving only dozens to redeem Top practice training ground. The three-flavored real body is the Xianzu practice. There are six layers in total. The order of the exercises is not too high, but the attack power is also considerable. After all, the power of the three flavors is not to be seen. After Ningqi exchanged, he automatically built one of them. When he thought about it, his body surface had a faint blue flame. When his feet stood, the stone under his feet was burnt into glass and then turned into powder. Ning Qi converges on the body of the three flavors of true inflammation, leaving only a flame in the palm of his hand. Then Ning Qi took out a crystal bottle, only the size of the palm, the azure water inside is also very strange, not a fusion, but a drop by drop, clear and distinct. Gently pour out a drop of azure water on the seeds of the purple **** tree. When the earth of the gods absorbs the water of the azure, the original faint spirit of the spirit is suddenly hundreds of times stronger. The fine black crystals of the grain also emit a faint black light, covering the seeds. Ning Qi sat cross-legged, the flower pot was placed in front of him, and the three flavors of the palm of his hand were close to the seeds. At this time, the black light that covered the seeds gradually dispersed, and instead absorbed the three-flavored true inflammation in the hands of Ningqi. In the past ten days, Ning Qi has maintained this position. When he found that the soil of the Shenxu was dry, he dropped a drop of azure water again. "System, how long does it take for the seeds of this purple **** tree to sprout?" "Depending on the quality of the water of the Azure, the soil of the gods, and the strength of the three flavors, the time of germination is unknown." "unknown?" Ning Qi sighed in his heart, so he kept his posture. He added a drop of azure water every ten days. In the first year, the seeds of the purple **** tree still have not changed, but the gods The scent of the fairy spirit in the soil is more and more thick. In the second year, the seeds of the Purple Tree were still not germinated. At this time, there were only twenty drops left in the water of Azure. time flies. By the end of the third year, after Ningqi poured out the last drop of Azure Water from the crystal bottle, the seeds finally made a few changes. This made Ningqi a little excited, he looked at this scene intently. A crack suddenly appeared at the top of the seed, and the crack slowly spread out as if something had to break free. This process lasted for another half a month. Ning Qi finally saw a tender green shoot from the seed. When he saw this scene, Ning Qi felt a sigh of relief and a smile on his face. This time, there is no effort at all. The seeds of the purple-deficient tree have sprouted. In the future, it is only necessary to continue to have the irrigation of azure water and the shine of the three flavors. The soil of the gods will be able to thrive! However, at this time, there is another new problem in front of Ningqi. In addition to the next azure water, Ningqi is not likely to stay here day and night, do nothing, treat himself as the sun. To shine on the purple **** tree. Mind here, Ning Qi''s eyes were slightly bright. The next moment, his figure disappeared from the top training ground, and there were mini flower pots disappearing together. In the field of Ningqi''s creation, there is a beautiful valley with a beautiful scenery. It is like a fairy tale world, with towering trees, some gorgeous flowers can grow up to four or five meters high, and more than one meter high. Big mushroom, there is a stream in the middle of the valley, and there are fish jumping from time to time. Not far from the stream, there is a large yard. When Ningqi walked into the yard, the son-in-law appeared at the door for the first time. His face showed a pitiful look: "The leader, you are coming to pick up the son-in-law." ?" "Oh... yes." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and the son-in-law heard the words, and the face suddenly showed a happy color. At this time, the girls also felt the breath of Ning Qi, and they came out from the yard. Chapter 1654: Preaching The first thousand six hundred and fifty-four chapters preaching "Young Master!" Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger saw that Ning Qi was very happy. The smiling one took over Ning Qis arm while Fang Qin Fang Shus mouth was a little dissatisfied, but Han Tiansheng didnt care about these small details, smiling. Looking at Ning Qi, his eyes suddenly fell on the mini flower pot in his hand. "Bei Xuan, have you liked to raise flowers recently?" The cold day Shengxiao laughed. "This is not a flower, it is the seed of the purple **** tree." Ning Qi smiled. "Purple virtual tree?" The girls were slightly stunned. They had never heard of the purple **** tree. Ning Qi saw it and did not explain it too much. Instead, he handed the mini flower pot to the cold day, and smiled lowly: "This thing is very important. During this time, you should take care of me first, but the ordinary water is useless. You just have to look at it. You don''t need to water it. If there is any change, record it." "it is good." Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded. After picking up the mini flower pot, Ning Qi touched her belly. It was the same as before when it was on the earth. Nothing changed. Little things dont know when it will be born. This is hard. Is it in his mother''s stomach? Next, Ning Qi briefly said the changes in the Central Plains for thousands of years. When Xiaoyue heard that the Temple of War was destroyed by the ethereal sect, his eyes suddenly became sharp. "The ethereal **** is dead, the Gangesan king is also dead, this hatred is reported, but during this time, I do not intend to rebuild the temple of war, or it is good to be zero..." Ning Qi smiled. "Bei Xuan, have you offended any big guys?" There are some worries in the eyes of the cold day. "Cangji Yuanzun, one of the five major lords of the Central Plains, if it is cultivated, it should be the peak of the nine lords. It is a big man, but as long as this person does not personally shoot, it is impossible to suppress me, even if he I personally shot, and I dont have a 10% grasp to suppress me. Just give me a little more time. These questions are not a problem..." Ning Qi comforted, but the heart is a dark road, the real big man, should be the Tao Yan Xian and Xiao Yan. In addition to the two, other people can''t talk about how difficult it is to deal with in Ningqi''s eyes. No one knows that he has a system. At most, he thinks that he is talented, and his combat power is superb. He is better at entering the country. In addition, like Cang Ji Yuan Zun does not personally suppress him, it is enough to show that this group of big people''s eyes, there is no seat. When they reacted, I was afraid that Ning Qi already had the strength to compete with the Nine Robbers. "This time I will take the son-in-law out first, and you will stay here for a while, especially the two of you, don''t make your wife angry." Ning Qi looked at Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger, laughing. "Know it." The second woman nodded. Ning Qi and Han Tiansheng were warm for a few days, and they left the field with the son-in-law. Just returned to the room of the Tianjiyuan, Ning Qi felt a guy standing outside the door. The son-in-law looked at Ning Qi and ran over to open the door. The guy outside saw the situation and looked at the son-in-law with some doubts. "Little girl, who are you?" Mengdulus strange face, he just returned to the Tianjiyuan a few days ago, and he listened to Jin Shengs saying that Ning Qi was back. He planned to come to Ning Qis old Syrian. As a result, there was no movement in the room. He stood here. Waiting, but never thought that there was a girl in it, and Montelulu naturally felt strange. "You want to see the leader, come in." The woman was blinded by Monteluro. leader? Mengdulu walked in with a strange look. When he saw Ning Qi, his face showed a hint of joy: "Ning brothers, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still so young!" "You are not old, have you been in the middle of the eternal life? Yes." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The two sat down and the son-in-law ran to make tea. When the tea was soaked, the son-in-law went out and went out. The two men retired a bit, and Montelulu had some sighs. He hadnt seen Ning Qis appearance for so many years. He thought that Ning Qi was already dead. Ning Qi quietly listened to the encounters of Monturo in these years, and occasionally showed a smile. Nodded, this guy had a lot of words, and kept talking for a few hours without stopping. "Meng brother, I got a set of refining exercises recently, may be suitable for you, do you want to learn?" Ning Qi took over the words of Mondulu. If he does not interrupt, it is estimated that Monturo will talk about tomorrow, because he just talked about more than a thousand years ago, he once liked a female repair, and the result was because of the female family. The forces were so great that they couldn''t look at him. The two eventually parted ways, and Montelulu was sadly hurt for a while. ɶ? Refiner exercises? In the eyes of Monduru, there was a trace of suspicious color. "Ning brothers, although I am not as good as you, I am a refiner..." Before he finished, Ning Qi had begun to dictate the law of the first layer of the nine prison tempering techniques. Mondulu first stunned, and then there was a shocking color in his eyes, because of the essence of the first layer of the nine prison tempering, He has never heard of it, but there are several ways to forge the texture, even if he does not touch this level, he can distinguish the mystery of these methods. Gradually, Mondurus face showed a fascinating color. Ning Qi talked about half an hour, and the first layer of the nine prison tempering techniques was completely dictated. "Meng brother, how do you feel about this refinement?" Ning Qi smiled. Mengdulu closed his eyes, did not move, and after a full amount of time, he opened his eyes and showed a sigh of sigh in his eyes. He said: "Ning brother, this refining technique I have never heard of, I have never seen it. Even if it is the practice that the Master respects to me, it is a lot worse than it. Thank you, Ning Xiong, preaching today! Please accept my Mondulu!" After all, he got up and bowed to the end, Ning Qi smiled, and accepted him so much. "The nine prison tempering techniques for you, as long as you master the fur, are inexhaustible. If you can practice, you will soon be able to surpass the old man." Ning Qis eyes showed a smirk. Mengdulu gave a slight glimpse, then looked at Ning Qi and smiled like a fox. He was very much looking forward to the arrival of this day. At this time, there was a noise in the distance, Ning Qi looked a little moved, went out, and Meng Dulu quickly followed. The gate of the Tianjiyuan. Nvwa was arrogant and confronted with a group of people. The group stood in front of a young man wearing a yellow brocade. His clothes were very expensive, his face was white and red, and his eyes were full of arrogance, followed by a group of people. Eunuch-like characters. At this moment, the Jinyi youth is surrounded by an old **** who is like a laughing woman. "Little girl, the nine emperors have seen you, are you convinced, don''t you thank you for the nine emperors?" Chapter 1655: Killing and decisive The first thousand six hundred and fifty-five chapters to kill and decisive The young man who was called the Nine Emperor by the old eunuch, his eyes fell on the son-in-law, and there was a trace of greed in the depths of his eyes. He did not look at the beauty of the son-in-law, but the breath of the womans body. I feel very ''delicious'', with the set of exercises, has been stuck for many years of bottlenecks, perhaps today has a chance to break through. "Do you have a disease? You have to go to see a doctor!" Nvwa frowned. There were four guards standing at the gate of the Tianjiyuan. They looked at the son-in-law with some doubts. Where did the little girl emerge from? How have you never seen it before? Due to the uncertainty of the identity of the son-in-law, the four guards just looked on the sidelines and did not arbitrarily intervene in this matter. The other party was the nine emperors of the Kyushu Empire. They did not know how many times their status was higher than they were. If they accidentally offended him, they were Remember, I am afraid that the days after that will not be too good. "Bold slaves, who taught you to talk like this?" The eunuch''s eyes flashed a stern color, and the skinny paws were directly caught by the son-in-law. The son-in-laws eyes moved slightly, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose, looking at the old **** with a smile. puff. The old eunuch''s arm broke from the shoulder and fell heavily on the ground. His eyes suddenly showed a horrifying color, quickly sealing the wound and preventing the blood from flowing. After seeing this scene, the nine emperors flashed a fine eye. Looking behind the woman, behind the son-in-law, stood two figures. "Associate Dean!" Four guards at the entrance of the Tianjiyuan saw Mengdulu, and they quickly bowed their hands. At the same time, they all flashed a trace of regret in their eyes. It seems that this little girl is related to the vice-president. They just did not help, but they were known by the vice-president. There must be no good fruit to eat. "Meng''s vice president." The nine emperors smiled and handed. The old **** looked at Monduru in horror. When his arm was cut off, he didnt notice it at all, so he was not sure at this moment whether it was the hand of Monturo. "leader." Nvwa stood behind Ningqi and pointed to the Nine Emperor: "This guy is abnormal." "Well, I know." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Damn girl." The old **** stunned the female niece, but the eyes of the nine emperors fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes were a little scared. At this time, Montelulu opened his face coldly: "Nine emperors, you come to my celestial institute." Why?" "This is the story of the legendary Ning Laozu who returned to the Kyushu Empire. Now he is in the telecenter, so come and meet..." The nine emperors laughed. "Is it?" There was a strange smile on Mondurus face, and Ning Qi Nunus mouth: Nine emperors, this is the Ning Laozu you want to see. This girl is the prostitute of Nings ancestors, you just wont be against her. Is it bad?" what? Is he Ning Laozu? So young? Nine emperors and old eunuchs and others have been shocked. Some of them dare not look at Ning Qi. The old **** was going to pick up his arm from the ground. Now he dare not act rashly, and his body cant control it. "Ning, Ning Laozu, just a misunderstanding, the younger generation does not know that this girl is your niece..." Nine emperors smiled at Ning Qis hand. "She looks like eleven or two years old? Even if it is not my niece, can you start with her? The son-in-law said it is good, you are a pervert." Ning Qi smiled and gave a shot, and the spirit of a fairy spirit penetrated the head of the nine emperors in front of him like a sword, and split his brain into two. "Nine emperors?" The old **** looked at this scene with horror and anger. He never imagined that the other party would kill the Nine Emperor so decisively, which made him go back to how to return to the Holy Spirit? ? Even Montrouge was shocked, and couldnt help but re-examine Ning Qis heart. He secretly sighed. I havent seen it for thousands of years, and this Ning brother has become more and more devastated... The rest of the small eunuchs are not weak, but at the moment they are afraid to shoot Ningqi, only to look at the old eunuch, waiting for him to order. "Well, take the body back. There are so many children in the emperor''s old age, and one will die when you die." Monduru waved his hand. The old eunuchs grief and indignation said: Mengs vice-president, even if its Nings ancestors, cant kill the Nine Emperors for no reason. What to say, the Nine Emperors are royals, if today... "If anything? You might as well let your family come to me and tell the truth to the brothers of Ning brothers? Royal, hehe, there is no Japanese Academy, Kyushu Empire and the royal family?" Montelulu gave a sneer. "The royal family must have offended this guy." Ning Qi looked at Montelulu and looked at the darkness in his heart. Otherwise, in view of the loyal attitude of Jin Sheng in the treatment of the Kyushu Empire, Monteluro will not speak to the Nine Emperors today, nor will he express his dislike of the Kyushu Empire. "This" The old lady listened to the words of Monturo, as if she had thought of something, and she flashed a horror in her eyes. She quickly took the body of the nine emperors and turned and ran. "The royal family of the Kyushu Empire is getting more and more rotten. I have heard that many people, including today''s emperors, are practicing some incomparable exercises and don''t know where they came from." Mengdulu shook his head and looked at the back of the old eunuch. "normal." Ning Qi smiled. Next, Ning Qi stayed in the celestial yard for a few days. When Monduru practiced nine prison tempering exercises, some places that did not understand, ran to ask Ning Qi, Ning Qi one by one, the past three or five days, Ning Qi greeted Jin Laotou and Mengdulu and left the Tianjiyuan. ...... "Sovereign, its useless to walk around. When Ningzong came mainly, he naturally came." In a house in Beijing, You Zhaoshan walked up and down the yard. Several elders saw it and couldnt help but admire. "Don''t call my lord, Ning Zong is coming back. This cloud is naturally based on him." You Zhaoshan quickly corrected the road. "The position of the patriarch of the cloud is still up to you." A voice rang behind the crowd. You Zhaoshan and other people were shocked and turned around to look at them. The face suddenly showed ecstasy and bowed. "I will wait to see the lord!" Hey, the rest of the Yunzong disciples heard this sound and quietly ran out. After seeing Ningqi, they were ecstatic and saluting. "Imperial." Ning Qi faintly waved his hand, and then walked toward the hall not far away, the son-in-law followed Ning Qi, his eyes looked curious and looked around. You Zhaoshan and several elders quickly followed up. As for other disciples, they only dared to stay in the yard and dared not follow the hall. Among the halls, Ning Qi sat in the main position, and Yan Zhaoshan and others stood respectfully in front of Ning Qi, and when they looked at the son-in-law, they were curious. Chapter 1656: Wanted order Chapter 1 656 Chapter Wanted Order "You call... You Zhaoshan?" Ning Qi looked at You Zhaoshan and smiled. You Zhaoshan saw Ningqi know his name, and his expression is obviously a little excited. "When the cloud moved from the holy place, why didn''t you follow it? At that time, you were not in the sect?" Ning Qi smiled. "The disciple was only a foreign disciple. It happened that he had offended some enemies in the early years. When he was out of the task, he was chased by the enemy. So he did not return to the Zongmen. After the disciples solved the enemy, When I went back, the Zongmen was empty." You Zhaoshan smiled bitterly. Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint color, and there are still many disciples like the Zhaozhao Mountain who are too late to come back. However, those people may die old and die, and die in battle and death, can be mixed to the same level as You Zhaoshan today. Only he is alone. "Let''s do it, I will go back to you with a cloud, and use a month to point to the practice of the sorrow. If you don''t understand, even if you ask me, one month later, I will leave this place and come back next time. I don''t know when it is." Ning Qi faint road. You Zhaoshan and others heard the words, first of all, a hi, then heard that Ning Qi only stayed for a month, they also showed their desire to stop. Returning to the cloud, Zongqi looked at the surrounding scenery with some nostalgia, but compared with the original, the Yunzong of today is obviously much more deserted, and the sects are up and down, but it is only about 200 people. It took a month to get these guys to practice, and when they left, they left a ring of sacred, and the resources of the practice were enough to cloud the disciples for the next hundred years! At the same time, it also gave a visitor to the Zhaozhao Mountain and several elders of the Yunzong ancestor. The good things are easy for them to provoke disasters, but the topware is very moderate, at least in the land of Dongxuan. They are several times more powerful, and for the French monk, the attractiveness of the top is not too strong. ......... Central continent. Dao Xian Xiancheng. In a dark cave, there is a golden gossip that is spinning in the air. The lines above are densely packed with special symbols to give off a quaint atmosphere. It didn''t take long for the drip to spin. There was a virtual impression on the golden gossip. If Ningqi was here, he would find that it was he who killed Chen Zhong in the blood city to capture the joyful konjac, and then with the purple moon. Yan Jun entered the scene of the war in the field of creation. "Oh, it turned out to be your little mouse. Yan Jun really died in your hands, but I did not expect that the joyful konjac also fell into your hands..." A hoarse voice rang in the darkness of Dongfu. In the darkness, there was a pair of pale green eyes, staring at the scene. Cang Ji Yuan Zun used his divination magical powers to communicate the rules of the heavens. It was a full ninety-eight days and finally calculated the cause and effect of the disappearance of Ziyue Yanjun. It was only the strength that Ningqi showed in it, which made Cangji Yuanzun somewhat surprised. Before Ningqi used the cultivation of the two lords to kill the existence of the four kings, the knowledge of Cangji Yuanzun was not too amazing. A long time ago, the Central Plains also had several such amazing arrogances, but even the seven heroes of Ziyue Yanjun died in the hands of the other party. Cangji Yuanzun had to look at Ningqi. "Yan Jun is in the blood of his blood, and he is dead in this hand. Is this guy the chess piece?" The green eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. Not long after, a figure entered the Dongfu. "Yuan Zun!" "You go to the joyful demon, let the joyful demon come to see me." "Yes!" About a day or so, a young monk who appeared to be only 234 years old appeared outside the Dongfu. He wore black and red robes, but the robes were open and the chest was completely exposed to the air. Exposed to the strong chest muscles, a string of black beads hung around the neck. The expression was cold, the lips were black and purple, and the bags under the eyes were extremely deep. . He did not go to the Dongfu, but stood outside the cave. "Cang Ji Yuan Zun, so anxious to call the deity to come here, what can be done?" Young monks are cold and open. "Happy Demon, I heard that your joy is lost!" In Dongfu, there was a hoarse voice from Cang Jiyuan. The joy and demon look changed slightly, and the eyes flashed a stern color. The corner of the mouth hangs a sneer: "This incident, I am afraid that all the monks in the Central Plains have already known that Cang Jiyuan respected the deity to come here, just to tell the deity. Not?" "If I know the whereabouts of the joyful konjac, I don''t know the attitude of the joyful deity, will I be more respectful?" Among the hoarse voices, there was a hint of play. "what?" In the eyes of the joyful demon, there is a trace of suspicion. At this moment, he thinks a lot, including whether the joyful konjac is taken away by Cangji Yuanzun. "Don''t think too much, what do I want your konjac to use? The konjac is not in my hands, but I know who the joy konjac is in." "Yuan Zun adults, if you know that the enchanting konjac was stolen by a small thief, please inform the deity, the deity is grateful!" Rejoices the devil. There was no sound in Dongfuli, and it was silent for a while. When the joyful demon was impatient, the hoarse voice rang again. "The Alchemy Alliance, Ningbei Xuan." "Alchemy Alliance Ningbei Xuan?" There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of the joyful demon. What kind of character is this, why has he never heard of it? The Alchemy League, the nine great emperors, he all recognized, since it is not one of them, is it true that the alchemy division has a Dan Sheng character who dares to marry his joyful konjac? This is really unbelievable. Silence was half-smooth, and the joyful demon once again arched his hand, then turned and left the place. As soon as he returned to the rejoicing of the demon, he ordered people to collect information about Ning Beixuan. "In the context of the two robberies, kill four kings? Hey, this disciple also has a disciple suspected to die in his hands? Hehehe..." Looking at the information in his hand, the joyful deity issued a chilly sneer, half a ring, he recruited a disciple and released a wanted order. "Master, is this matter going to be discussed with the Alchemist Alliance?" A glamorous female repair stood in front of the joyful demon, whispering. The joyful deity reached out and grabbed her. She held her hand on her, and smiled coldly on the side: "What is the alchemy division? The Bodhidharma guy is just the lord of the eight lords. If it is the monk of the alchemy division, it is killed. Chen Zhong, taking away the joyful konjac, I want them to pay the price they deserve!" "The teacher, the teacher, the disciple understands..." The woman''s face showed a hint of flushing. Chapter 1657: Dandi gathers The first thousand six hundred and fifty-seven chapters of Dandi gathered together The joyful demon sent a wanted order to Ningqi. In the Central Plains, three hundred centuries, each of the immortals of the immortality received almost all the unavoidable wanted orders, and they were forwarded to the hands of the various gates through their hands. According to the requirements in the wanted order, whoever finds Ning Qis whereabouts must report it and the offender will kill it! At the same time, I found that Ning Qis whereabouts can be qualified to become a disciple of the Demon Lord. When this news came out, it suddenly caused an uproar. All walks of life were shocked. Dont underestimate the number of a disciple of a demon. It is this elder, and it is not an easy task to get such a quota. Similar to the sect of the sect of the ancestral sect, the disciples are extremely strict and the qualifications are slightly worse. Even if there is a relationship, it is extremely difficult to enter. After all, every disciple must divide a lot of spiritual resources of the sect. The resources for spiritual practice are limited. Even if it is the seven major sects, sometimes the resources for practice are not enough. These limited resources are naturally used to cultivate Tianjiao disciples! As soon as the order was made, the above reward conditions immediately made all the monks feel the heart. Even many elders and disciples in the other six top Zongmen were prepared to go out and try their luck to see if they could find Ning. Oddly, you can give this place to your friends and family, or the qualifications are slightly worse, but the blood relationship is closer to the next generation! Originally, many monks did not know who Ningqi was, but when the wanted order was issued, they immediately guessed the origins of Ningqi in the heart, because the wanted order was forgotten, or deliberate, and did not indicate Ningqis past achievements. Those monks naturally did not know that Ning Qi used to be in the Taoist Fairy City, with one enemy and four, killing four kings. Only the monks who saw this scene in Dao Yan Xiancheng knew how bad Ningqi was! Bodhi Danmai. The nine great emperors of the Alchemy Alliance, gathered together today, in addition to the presence of the Dan Sheng class in the Alchemy League, there are more than one hundred. "Ningbei Xuan is the master of the city of Xuanzhuang, and it is now the governor of Jiangnan City. Now I am revived by the devil, I think it is necessary to remove this name, otherwise it will affect the reputation of our alchemy alliance!" A blonde shawl with a red skin on her body looks like a monk who has just stepped out of the magma. He is a faint slogan. He is one of the nine great emperors, flame Dandi, the master of the flames. The other few Dandi did not say anything, but the eyes showed the color of approval. Not far behind the flames of Dandi, stood a Dan Sheng, his face was grim. This person is the master of the black water Danzun, Bihai Dansheng, in today''s occasion, he only stands for qualification, only the nine Dandi have seats. "Oh, I feel that the Rejoices have not discussed with me, and they are all over the management of our alchemy alliance. This is a provocative move. If our alchemy alliance removes Ningbei Xuan, is it not? On behalf of our alchemy division, I am afraid of the joyful demon?" Bodhidharma seems to laugh and laugh. "If I remember correctly, Bodhidharma, you have a disciple, you are dead in this child." Flame Dandi frowned. "What about that? The official business is a private matter, and the private affairs are private. In other words, it was my disciple who was not a weapon. I took the lead in the Ning Beixuan. According to the rules in the league, even if Ning Beixuan does not kill him, I have to personally Kill him." Bodhidharma smiled slightly. After a pause, his eyes swept through all the Dandi present, faintly said: "There are things you may not have received the wind, Ning Beixuan is already my younger brother." what? The other eight Dandi eyes showed a sense of shock, how did Ning Beixuan suddenly become the younger brother of Bodhidharma? Standing in the distance behind the flames of Dandi, the blue sea Dan Sheng is the most shocked. Since he received the news, after the black water Dan Zun was turned into a heterogeneous dog, he always thought about how to revenge Ning Qi. I finally hoped for this opportunity today, but I did not expect that Bodhidharma actually said that this son became his younger brother? "Bodhi Dan, this..." The flame Dandi also intends to say something. Bodhidharma has already waved his hand and interrupted his words. His eyes were swept away, and all the Emperor and his eyes were slightly bowed. Although everyone was the same as Dan Di, Among the nine great emperors, only the Bodhidharma emperor was the highest, but the eight robbers were the lords. The other strongest emperors were only the seven lords, such as the flames of the emperor, and the weakest, such as the night emperor, just The six robbery creators, although in the alchemy alliance, the status of Qiping, in fact, they are weak on Bodhi Dandi! "I don''t have to say anything extra. I don''t want to sit back and watch my brother, I don''t want to sit back and ignore it." The faint road of Bodhidharma. "Oh? What are you going to do?" At the gate, there was a voice, and everyone looked slightly changed. They looked at the gate and saw a cold face with dark lips and black and purple robes. The young monk in red and black robes strode in. He The look is arrogant, with a hint of disdain in his eyes. "Happy Devil!" The flames of Dandi and others were secretly surprised, and their hands were unconsciously clenched. The presence of Dan Sheng saw the rejoicing of the demon, and the heart jumped a bit. Many people flashed a hint of fear in their eyes. In the Central Continent, not counting the emperor, and his mount, there are five yuan. Respect, the Lord of these seven sects, even if it is the super-class existence of the nine lords, the means of rejoicing and devotion is fierce, and the enemy is not left alive, likes to humiliate the opponent, and the nine sorcerer is compared with it, in the means of cruelty. In terms of aspects, we must all be worse! "It turned out that it was the joy of the devil, and there was a far-reaching welcome." Bodhidharma smiled. "Bodhi, look at the fact that you helped me refine so many medicinal herbs. I specially came over to tell you, whether this Ning Beixuan is your younger brother or your brother, he took my joyful konjac. Kill me, I am an elder of the demon, this is to take life to pay back. If you have his whereabouts, say it at the moment, I will give you two places in the alchemy division, you can choose two to enter my joy Zong Xiuxing." The joyful demon looks at Bodhi Dan, and his mouth rises slightly. Ning Beixuan took the konjac of the joyful demon? Two places? The flames of Dandi and others have changed in color, and there is a hint of thoughtful color in the eyes. "My brother''s whereabouts are erratic. If he really took the konjac of the demon, I will see him next time to persuade him to return the konjac to the demon." Bodhidharma smiled. Chapter 1658: yousre lying! ? The first thousand six hundred and fifty-eight chapters you deceive! ? The joyful demon respected the Bodhidharma faintly, and the time passed by, everyone only felt the atmosphere in the ice palace, the incomparable oppression, looking into the eyes of the joyful demon, the color of fear is getting more and more prosperous! "Well, I believe, you really don''t know the whereabouts of Ning Beixuan, forgive you not to lie in front of me." The joyful demon suddenly smiled. The hearts of everyone were relieved, but then, the rejoicing of the devil''s words was once again turned, and the coldness of the voice was colder than the chill of the ice palace. "I was going to find someone who has a relationship with him. I brought it to the joyful demon, but I didn''t expect this son to be the younger brother of your Bodhidan. This face, I have to give it anyway, but if I want to Rejoicing the Mozong does not hurt the innocent. After one month, prepare three nine-order medicinal herbs, and you will be sent to me by the Bodhi Dandi. The joyful demon sneer, not waiting for Bodhidharma to speak, turned and left. Make sure that he has left, the flames of Dandi have frowned and said: "Bodhi Dandi, three nine-order medicinal herbs, this is probably going to cost us one-third of the alchemy division of the alchemy division..." The rest of Dandy''s face is also somewhat ugly, and those Dan Sheng, even frowning, look at each other and see the dissatisfaction in the other''s eyes. Because Ning Qi is one person, it is extremely heavy loss for them to reduce the inventory of Xiancao Lingyao of the Alchemy Alliance by one-third! Perhaps after a long period of time, the celestial herbs that are distributed to them will be at least 70% less! By analogy, the sacred medicinal herbs that Dan Zun and Dan Zong can get are even less, which is equivalent to the monks of the entire alchemy division, and they are all backing up for Ning Qi! "These three remedies, I am bodhidharma, I have nothing else, I am scattered..." Bodhidharma faintly waved his hand. The flames of Dandi and others heard the words, and the heart suddenly relieved, then got up and left. "Little teacher, who is not good to provoke, to provoke the devil to respect this demon head, three nine-order medicinal herbs, this time the brothers have to bleed for you once..." After the people were gone, Bodhidharmas face showed a bitter smile. ............ Lumen Xianchao. Daan City. Ningqi had just been transferred from Zangxiantai to this place, and he saw many portraits on his wall. Many monks pointed at the portraits. "Hey, I heard that this number of years ago was the rule of our Daan City." "If you can find his whereabouts, you can go to the joyful demon as a foreign disciple. That taste is not only worrying about future resources, but I also heard that the female teacher of the rejoicing of the demon is more beautiful than one. Will play!" "Chen Laotou, as for your cultivation, I am afraid that I will be sucked up by adults for one night! I still want to enter the joyful demon?" "Ha ha ha!" The crowd made a big laugh, and the old man looked red, and then dissatisfied with a few refutations. When he was ready to turn and leave, he just saw Ning Qi also looking at the portrait. "Hey, how are you so familiar?" Chen Laotou walked a few steps, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he wanted to turn around and look at Ningqi, he could not find the trace of Ningqi. "Wait! It is him! Ning Beixuan!" Chen old man exclaimed. Oh, the eyes of the nearby monks fell on him. "Chen old man, are you crazy? We certainly know that this guy is Ning Beixuan. Is it so exciting?" A monk is dissatisfied with the grin. "No, you listen to me!" Chen Laotous eyes showed a hint of excitement, and some anxiously said: "I just saw Ningbei Xuan! Just stand with us!" "Ha? Ning Bei Xuan? Stand with us? Where is it?" Everyone looked around, but did not find a similar person with Ning Qi, some of the monks suddenly felt that they were being played, and looked at Chen Laotous eyes with a trace of misery. "Why don''t you believe it! I really saw him! No, I am going to report this news to the city owner, hahaha, wait until the rejoicing of the magic sect to seize Ning Beixuan, my Chen Tianming will go to rejoice the magic sect outside the door. Disciple!" Chen Laotou screamed and ran away in the direction of the imperial city government. The people saw him not like a fake, suddenly he was in doubt, and some people reacted very quickly, and rushed toward the gate of Da''an City. ...... "Its weird. How do you know that the Mozong is so fast that I killed Chen Zhong and took away the fairy konjac? After leaving the city of Daan, Ningqi flew to the nearest transmission array while contemplating. In my heart, I felt very weird about this wanted order. Could it be said that the three disabled monks who had been saved by him had spread it out? Ning Qi quickly denied this possibility. Let''s not say whether the three people have this courage. From the fact that they are willing to go back to accompany Wu Yin to death, they can see that they should not be the villain who sold others. "Ningbei Xuan?" "Ha ha ha! Really him!" "The monk in front, stop quickly!" There were a few batches of monks flying toward Ningqi, and Ningqis speed was not block at the moment, and these monks were all a creator, so they easily saw the appearance of Ningqi, which is clearly the time of the reunion. The protagonist in the wanted order, Ning Beixuan! Ning Qi smiled and stopped, and he came to the world: "Do you have something?" "It is indeed him! There will be no mistakes! Hahaha, Ning Beixuan, you are rejoiced by the Mozong, and as soon as we go to see the joy of the demon, perhaps to save a small life!" A monk with a sharp-nosed monkey stared at Ning Qi and his eyes were full of greed. In addition to him, there are seven or eight monks with different looks, but one thing is that their cultivation is all about the creator. "I don''t know what I am doing in the overnight order?" Ning Qi looked at this group of guys with some weirdness. What is his repair? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then suddenly a flash of suspicious color flashed in his eyes. Some taboos looked at Ning Qi. The monk of the sharp-nosed monkey frowned: "There is no point in your wanted order, but it is said that thousands of years ago. You are only a perfect monk in the legal phase. Now that you are strong, is it just a creator?" "Sorry, I just broke through some time ago. Now it is already the three lords." Ning Qi smiled. Three robbers? Some of these monks looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and the body became extremely stiff, and the eyes were also horrified. The monk of the sharp-nosed monkey quickly retreated a distance, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement: "Do you deceive?" His voice just fell, and a mighty power of creation emerged from Ningqi''s body and swept toward them. This time, they finally believed in Ningqi''s words, screamed in a scary way and fled everywhere. Chapter 1659: Wasteland Dafang City The first thousand six hundred and fifty-nine chapters of the wilderness of Dafang City "Where to escape?" Ning Qi chuckled, but at the time of three or five, the creators of the four escaping escaping were swept up by their fields of creation. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi used to create a field of enemies, all of which were refining and liberating the Dragon Emperor, and his own field of creation, because of the existence of the cold heaven and other people, no less than a last resort, Ning Qi will not At this stage, the field of creation of the Dragon Emperor is already strong enough. With a wave of hand, the monk of the sharp-nosed monkey appeared in front of Ningqi immediately. He looked for horror and begged for mercy: "Before the North Xuan seniors, we have no eyes and bumped into your old man. Please look at the hard things that I am not doing." Let me go!" He was very regretful in his heart, and he was also very angry. He rejoiced that the Mozong did not indicate the strength of Ning Beixuan on the wanted order. Otherwise, they will see that Ning Qi will not be stupid to go to death. "I asked you, how long has it been for the devil''s wanted order?" Ning Qi smiled. "This, the younger generation does not know the specific time. I only know that this wanted order was arrived at the Lumen Xian Dynasty 15 days ago..." The monk of the sharp-nosed monkey hurriedly said. "Arabince fifteen days ago, its not too long, a Cangji Yuanzun, a joyful demon, all nine lords..." Ning Qi indulged a bit, then waved his hand, the void in front of his eyes suddenly torn, and the monk of the sharp-nosed monkey could not react, and it became a fragment. The flesh and blood of the body was swallowed by the torn hollow, and dispersed to different places. . The other few monks trapped in the field of creation did not survive. They were directly killed by Ning Qi. Eight of them hijacked the owner and brought 40 points to Ningqi. At this moment, Ning Qis creation has already It reached 770 points, a distance of 10,000 points, and a long way. Thousands of years ago, the masters of the Lumen Sin Dynasty''s creations were up to 20 or 30 people, thousands of years passed, or many of them, but there will never be too many. Ning Qi wants to acquire the points of creation, advanced The four lords of the creator, I am afraid that even the creators of the sacred dynasty will do it. It is only... If you do this, I am afraid that it will be implicated. Perhaps the sect of the sacred city will directly send troops to suppress it. He must act quietly. Otherwise, The purpose of the action is too obvious. It is suspected that he can advance the killing of the monk, and the consequences are unpredictable. "There is no more advanced training ground in the system. It seems that it is time to go to the nine wilderness areas. The three great desperate walks have gone. I heard that there are many foreign masters, and the creation points should be very rich, just to avoid the limelight at the moment. ......" Ning Qis face began to change gradually. Soon, he changed from a teenager who looked like an 18-year-old boy to a young man of about thirty years old. The facial features also became very ordinary. If you look at it, you don''t remember the type of appearance. The power of a trace of creation is transmitted to the clothes on the body, and even the clothes are changed in style and color. "This brother, I don''t know if you have just seen this person?" The latter monks chased them up and saw Ning Qi stand in the void, suddenly surrounded by a suspicious Ningqi, carefully looked at Ning Qi''s appearance, found that he is completely different from Ning Beixuan in the Tongyu order, wearing also with Chen Laotou The difference in description, while disappointing, took the wanted order to ask Ningqi. "This guy? Isn''t Ning Beixuan?" Ning Qi glanced at the wanted order and smiled. "Yes, it is Ning Beixuan, Xiongtai, you just saw him?" Several monks were excited. "If I saw him, I would have been going through the news, what are I doing here?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "Are you planning to take advantage of it alone?" Several monks looked suspicious and gave each other a look. At this time, a hint of the power of creation emerged from Ning Qi, and they suddenly became awkward. These few people are just monks and relatives, and feel the silk creation. Force, quickly and horrified to go back a dozen steps. "Predecessors, I have more offenses, but also forgive the seniors." Several monks quickly apologized. "I asked for a way, how to get to the dead end of the dead?" Ning Qi smiled. One of the monks'' eyes was bright, he just knew the route, and he quickly talked with Ning Qi carefully. Ning Qi nodded with a smile and left. "It''s a good risk. It seems that this kind of work is not good. It is estimated that many strong people in the realm of creation are looking for this person. If we see it in the future, we will not be able to grab them." Several monks looked at each other with a blank look. "As long as the news is good, maybe because of our news, the joyful demon will seize this one. At that time, we still have merits. Let''s go. If Ning Beixuan really appears in Da''an City, he should not run far. Let''s chase after a chance!" A monk suggested that the other people heard the words, nodded immediately, and with a dream in their hearts, they chose a direction to go. ......... The nine wilderness areas and the three great desperties, in the farthest areas of the Central Plains, have to cross several dangerous places in the middle. These few dangerous places are still innumerable. The monks below the creation of the land do not dare to step into them because they are poor. For a lifetime, I am afraid I will not fly to the nine wilderness areas. Therefore, the monks who can be seen in these dangerous places are at least the existence of more than one creator. The most is the lord of the two lords, because even the general lord of the lord has no confidence to cross these dangerous places. The terrible ban on the legacy, killing them with little effort! Wasteland Dafang City. It is a must-see place for entering dangerous places, and it is also a Xiongguan. It is also one of the famous Dafang cities on the Central Plains. Here, people can see many interracial monks who come from the nine wild areas. The unique ore in the wilderness, the fairy medicinal herbs, and the cultivation of resources, to exchange the necessities such as medicinal herbs with the human race here. Ning Qi spent three months before arriving here. When he entered the wilderness of Dafang City, he also handed over 3,000 Daoyan Xian coins in one go! So at first glance, the weakest monk that he can see is also a half-step creation. The monks below the legal level cant see it at all. However, there are many mortals here, and there is no trace of spirituality in the body. Mortal! These mortals do all kinds of work, but they all belong to hard work and are tired. There are also many beautiful mortals who are used as goods and sold directly. Many foreign monks point to them and occasionally pull out a few Dao Yan. Fairy coins, then take people directly away. There are also some mortal, the characteristics of the human race, and the characteristics of the aliens. They are obviously hybridized. Although such mortals have not practiced, their strength is great, and the price of sale is also higher. Chapter 1660: Desperate **** stone The first thousand six hundred and sixty chapters of the desperate **** stone Ningqi shuttled in the wilderness of Dafang City. After several hours of observation, the largest transaction type in this area is the medicinal herb, and there are many alchemists here. I am afraid that among the three or four hundred people, One person is an alchemy teacher, but most of them are scattered alchemists. Only a few of them should be the governors of the alchemy division. They have the title of Dan Sheng, and they can only sell one hundred orders of 100 In the Dafang City of this wasteland, the medicinal herbs can be exchanged from the hands of the alien monks from the wilderness area in exchange for the medicinal herbs of the value of four or five hundred dynasties. Those interracial monks seem to be gnashing their teeth, but they can only swallow their voices. In addition, Ning Qi also saw a lot of monks who rejoice in the demon, and the other six masters of the Zongmen. Some of them went to the nine wilderness groups together with the foreign monks. It seems that the relationship is very good, and some are recruiting creations. The strong man of the situation seems to be planning to enter the dangerous land and explore a certain relic. Only those monks who rejoice in the demon sect are now looking at every monk in the city with a sharp eye. It looks like a joyful demon. It is also guessed that Ningqi will go to the nine wilderness areas, and many people have been sent to guard here. However, if these monks had no special means, Ning Qi passed them by and they could not recognize them. "This predecessor, it seems that you are the first time to come to this wasteland big square city?" Suddenly, a young monk got in front of Ningqi. He was not high-level, but he was half-step-made and his face was flattering. "What about it? No, how?" Ning Qi smiled. "Then you ask the right person. The predecessors came here to buy the fairy medicinal herbs brought by the wilderness, or participate in the black market auction? Are you planning to go to the nine wilderness areas, and compete in the three great desperties? No matter which one Kind, in the next can lead the way for the predecessors, as long as the cost is a little bit." The young monk smiled. No matter what the market is, the existence of him is indispensable. Ning Qi has seen more, but today he does not intend to buy Xiancao elixir, nor intends to participate in the black market auction, naturally not used. "No, I really want to go to the wasteland." Ning Qi waved his hand and walked toward the exit of the Xiongguan in the distance. There is an unwritten rule here. Whether it is a monk from the wasteland or a monk who intends to go to the wasteland, it must be passed here, if it is arbitrarily detoured or Quietly, I was found to be waiting for the real masters behind the Dafang City in the wilderness... the pursuit of the seven major gates. "Previously, I obviously don''t know how dangerous it is to go to the wasteland from here. I will encounter some terrible bans that can''t be solved even if the nine lords are ruined. If I meet one of them, I am afraid that the repairs of the older generation will be difficult to break free. I have been here for more than 800 years, I am very familiar with the road, and I am leading the way. The seniors can perfectly avoid those terrible bans. At this point, there is no one in the wilderness city. On me!" The young monks quickly stepped forward and made a great impression on Ning Qi. "A terrible ban on the nine-robt creator can''t be solved?" This statement is rather the first time I heard that perhaps this young monk is alarmist, just to earn his commission. Read this, Ning Qi eyes cold, faintly looked at each other, said: "If you are lying to me, I forgive you this time, otherwise ..." "Predecessors, you misunderstood, and certainly cant dare to speak big words, this is a recognized thing, or else..." The young monk suddenly mysteriously confessed to Ning Qi: "Would you like the nine wilderness areas, the three great desperities, how could they always be independent in the beginning? Don''t be earned by the Taoist Emperor? These terrible bans left behind by the ancients This is one of the reasons. Of course, there are also the two gods who are unpredictable. It is also one of the biggest reasons. You think about it, and you dont want to be involved in this place. You can imagine that How terrible the law is! If no one leads the way, accidentally breaks into it, I am afraid that it will be destroyed in a thousand years, so it is destroyed!" Ning Qi stared at the young monk in front of him, half-sounding, and he said faintly: "What is your name?" "There is no wind in the next step!" Step Shaofengs face showed a hint of happiness. According to his experience, when the other party began to ask for the name, this single business became almost the same. "Let''s go, find a place to sit, I have something to ask you, if you didn''t lie to me, a little commission, I won''t be embarrassed." Ning Qi smiled faintly. Ning Qi''s Dao Yan Xian coins are not many, but he will never be lacking. If you refine a few medicinal herbs, you can exchange a lot of Dao Yan Xian coins. "That''s good!" Step by step and smile. He took Ning Qi to a lively and extraordinary tea house. In addition to the hall, there was a box. Ning Qi asked for a box and ordered a few side dishes. "I have one thing to ask you if you dare to bully me..." After Ning Qi sat down, he opened the door and looked at the steps like a smile. Step by step, wind and wind waved: "Doing this line, as long as there is a commission, naturally know nothing, how can you bully the predecessors?" Snapped. Ning Qi picked up a bag, which was about the size of two fists. He saw the wind and saw it. He quickly reached out and took it. He opened it and saw at least a thousand of them. "These are just early days. If you prove that you have value, I will give you another commission." Ning Qi faint road. Thank you for your predecessors! Step by step, the wind is happy to put the bag into the ring. "I ask you, the seven main gates are in the wilderness, what is the power?" Ning Qi faint road. Step by step, the wind glimpsed, and then laughed: "The predecessors really know little about this matter. The seven major sects are in the wilderness. Where are the forces? Among the nine lords of the Central Continent, except for the Taoist Emperor. Tianzhu Yuanzun and the corpse of the corpse are not allowed to sneak into the nine wilderness areas and the three great desperties, but the existence of the following eight lords, but there is no such jealousy, only those in the nine wilderness areas. It is very cruel. If you don''t want to go to the three great desperties to compete for opportunities, the general monks who dare to step into the nine wilderness areas for no reason? Luck is a little bit worse, you may not be able to go in!" "There is still this saying? Then the rejoicing of the demon, the nine secluded and the strong, can not enter the nine wilderness?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Not bad!" Step by step, nodded. "What is the chance in the three great desperados you said before?" Ning Qi asked. "You don''t even know these seniors?" Step by step, the wind blew a bit, see Ning Qi look dissatisfied, he quickly said: "The three great desperate use of the desperate stone, this is the opportunity!" Chapter 1661: Acquaintance The first thousand six hundred and sixty-one chapters meet the acquaintance "Death stone? What is this?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "The predecessors did not know, there is a piece of desperate stone in the three great desperties. If it is in the top 20 of the desperate power list in the desperate situation, every year is qualified to practice under the stone, to obtain the mysterious power on the stone of desperation. Blessings are good for the improvement of the repairs. In addition, there are many different treasures in the three great desperties. As long as they have the strength, they can live for a hundred years, which is equivalent to tens of thousands of outsiders. year!" Step by step, the wind explained. "Mysterious power blessing? What is the origin of this desperate stone?" Ning Qi thought of a move, faintly watching the step of the wind, seems to want to see if he lied. "Predecessors, you can stump me this problem. It is said that this desperate **** stone existed at the beginning of the heavens and the earth. What is the origin? The younger generation does not know. I am afraid that even the emperor can not say a reason. However, the younger generation thinks that Tianzhu Yuanzun and the Demon Enemy have some understanding of the Desperate Stone..." The strength of these two Yuanzuns is probably extraordinary. Ning Qis heart is dark. Dao Yan Xianhuang unified the three hundred sects, but did not start with the nine wilderness areas and the three great desperities. I am afraid that the reason is not only because of the ancient ban in the dangerous land, but the biggest reason should be the Tianzhu Yuanzun and the corpse. Respect... "I want to die in desperate circumstances. If you lead the way, how much commission will be required." Ning Qi faint road. "Death in death?" Step by step, the wind changed slightly, and the eyes flashed a hesitant color. Ning Qi looked at him faintly, did not speak. At this time, Xiao Er brought the dishes in. Ning Qi casually clipped a few chopsticks, the taste is not bad, no wonder these The dish can sell more than a dozen Dao Yan Xian coins, and the raw materials used are only quite expensive. "How? What is the consideration? If you don''t want to go, you can introduce another person to me." After the dishes on the table disappeared, Ningqis faint opening. "Predecessors, I..." There is a bitter smile on the face of Shao Shaofeng: "Predecessors, from here to the road to death, not only the most distant, going back and forth for seven or eighty years, is still the most dangerous, because the desperate death is the Tianhu wasteland, giant Surrounded by the three wilderness areas of the spiritual wasteland and the **** and wasteland, there is a ''dead city'' on the way. There are not only ancient bans, but also many monks and interracial monks who are wanted by the seven sects. They rely on ambush. Passing the monks to obtain spiritual resources, if the predecessors go to the thunder of the thunder or the road is desperate, it can lead the way down..." "What I am going to is the desperate death." Ning Qi faint road. Step by step, the wind smirked, took out the bag that Ning Qi had given him, and gave it to Ning Qi. He got up and said: "Predecessors cant go down to death. These Dao Yan Xian coins are subject to embarrassment, but if the predecessors If you really want to die in desperate circumstances, you can suggest that the seniors go to find some alien monks from the desperate situation of death, and return with them, but the alien monks are so hostile to the Terran monks, they are not careful, they may be given halfway by them. The sneak attack, the risk is also very large, but if the predecessors are not in a hurry, they can wait in the barren area of ??Dafang City, there are always some Zongmen Tianjiao, to die in desperate circumstances, if people are more on the road, then it is not so dangerous... "Well, I know, these Dao Yan Xian coins you take it." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. "This" Step by step, the wind is a little glimpse, I did not expect Ning Qi to be so generous. "Let you take it away." Ning Qi smiled. Thank you for your predecessors! Step by step, he took up the leather bag and thanked Ningqi. When he left, he suddenly said to Ningqi: "If the seniors want to be safe on the road, they can go to the black market to see if anyone has auctioned the map jade. Among the dangerous areas leading to the nine wilderness areas, there are also many great monks who have drawn maps and jade. If they can get one, at least some hidden ancient prohibitions can be safely avoided." "Well, I will have a chance to see it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "The predecessors, in the first line of leave, if the seniors have other questions, you can go to the Yinfeng Grotto to find the younger generation, the juniors are basically in the vicinity." After walking less, he left the box. "It seems that the rapid 90,000 miles in these dangerous areas will not have much effect. If you accidentally crash into an ancient prohibition, it is not good..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a meditation color, and the message from the Shaofeng side came. He would look for the opportunity to ask the second person and prove each others authenticity. But this road is dangerous and should not be deceived. Just now he also I saw a few top monks of the monks, recruiting people, and there are also six reincarnated sects, seven sectarian monks such as Yin Yangzong, even this kind of arrogant monk, who must make up the number of people into the dangerous land, you can imagine The danger in the dangerous land should be similar to that of Bu Shaofeng. A few days later, Ning Qi determined that the step of the wind was not false, and went to the local black market auction to visit a circle, did not encounter the map jade. However, he actually met several acquaintances! Six reincarnations Zong Xiao no night, Yin Yang Zong Fu Ji, Huan Xun Zong Zhao Lang, Xin Mo Zong You Feng, Jiu Ning Mo Zong Duan Mu Chong, Zong Zong Zhan Dong Lai, Jiuquan Ancient Temple Sakyamuni! These are the acquaintances of Ningqis last day in the night and night, but they are reappearing this time, but they are not the leading monks, but together with some other three robbers, follow a five-robber creator! "I know you?" Zhao Lang suddenly went to Ningqi, and looked suspiciously Ning Qi. "do not know." Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t know what I''ve been staring at? What kind of monk you are!" Zhao Lang sneered a sneak peek and saw that there was no slogan mark on Ning Qis clothes. "After dispersing one, are you a monk who rejoices in the Mozong? Is it going to go to the nine wilderness areas, can you bring it down?" Ning Qi smiled. "Hey!" The vigilance of Zhao Langs eyes faded, and some disdain stunned Ning Qis eyes, turned and left, and said a few words to the leaders five robbers. The creator indifferently looked at Ning Qi and took Zhao. They waved toward the Xiongguan. "You, this time to die in desperate circumstances, according to the previous chance, we only have 60% can arrive alive, if you regret now, still have time." Arriving at the entrance of the Xiongguan, the seven leading sects of the sects looked like a smile and laughed at the younger brothers and sisters who led them. There are a lot of monks waiting to be teamed here, and they are envious and embarrassed. Compared with Xiao Wuyue and others, they can gather five or six three robbers and creators. Its not bad, if they meet a four-robbery creator. They just like the prize, can there be five robbers to lead the way? That is a dream! They can''t afford that price. Chapter 1662: Join the team The first six hundred and sixty-two chapters joined the team Xiao Wu night and others are full of war, no one is fleeing, and when they reach this realm, they want to take shortcuts and can only choose to enter the three major impasses. If they can survive there for hundreds of years, they will achieve the king. Expected! How can this opportunity be given up? "Okay, let''s go!" Seeing Xiao no night, their eyes were firm, and the leading monks of the seven sects of the sects smiled and walked with them to the entrance of the Xiongguan. It seems that these seven sects are all going to die in desperation, and they are united with each other, just three robberies. Creator, there are seven or eight in each sect. More than fifty three robbers, seven robbing creators, such a team, very safe, many scattered can only look at them enviously, and some of the richly dispersed or temporarily gathered teams have ran on Before the exchange, eventually several teams successfully joined them, but from the look of the monks'' faces, they can see that the price they paid is extremely painful! "Hey, this group of guys is estimated to reach the desperate situation of death, only about ten people will die! It is really good to rely on the big tree to enjoy the cool!" "Who said that it is not, you have heard that there is no, this time, the revered Mozong wanted a monk. If you seize him, you will get a place to become a disciple of the Devil, and then go to the nine wilderness areas, the three great desperties. I don''t have to wait like me, and I can''t leave here for years!" "The illusory, for me, it is better to hurry to set out!" "Don''t miss the passing, the lightning squad still lacks a three-robbery creator. Our squad''s monks love each other, never smash the knife behind, the fairy, do you want to join us? Don''t come over and see! Hey! What''s great!" Ning Qi swept over and waited for the team of suitable teammates near the Xiongguan. At least three or five hundred, only a small part can be repaired, and some need background background, and the past record, and a small number. Among the ranks, there are four robbers who want to join this team. Many monks swayed here, sometimes frowning, and finally shook their heads away. The team was picking players, and the players were picking the team. After all, they had to enter such a sinister place. If they encountered a black and black team, wouldnt they be sheep? They would rather wait for some time to recruit the new monks who came here, and then form a team to go to the nine wilderness areas, the three great desperties. "This brother." Seeing Ning Qi wandering around here for a few laps, finally there was a team that had gathered together three people, after looking at Ning Qi for a long time, couldnt help but walk out of one person and greeted Ning Qi. This squad is a man and two women. The male slender who greets Ning Qi is very thick and strong. It is two feet high, equivalent to two meters and five, and it is like a little giant. The other two women repaired, the appearance is good, but the body reveals a chilling temper, obviously playing and killing, not easy. The cultivation of these three people is the realm of three robberies. "Is there something?" Ning Qi smiled. The strong man Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "In the next summer, I used to be the abandonment of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple. I saw that Xiongtai was alone here. Do you want to team up to go to the nine wild areas, and the three great desperties?" The abandonment of the ancient temple of Jiulu? Ning Qis eyes are a little weird. Its no wonder that the muscles of this strong man are so horrible. The practice of Jiuquan Ancient Temple can indeed make people have a terrible body. For example, the Buddhas leaves are just a few thousand years old, although the realm has not improved. The height is shorter than the brawny, only about two meters, but the explosive power in his muscles is only more terrible than this. "Yes, I am really going to die in the bottom." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Death in death!" The butchers eyes lit up. The three of us are also going to die in desperation. Can the little brothers team up with the three of me? Ning Qi looked at the two women and took a look at the Tukong. Then he smiled and nodded. "Well, I don''t know when I can leave?" "As long as there are three more people, we can set off with seven people, so that the chance of reaching the desperate situation of death will be greater." When the murderer Ningqi agreed, the heart was obviously relieved, and the enthusiasm brought Ning Qi to the two female practitioners and introduced them. The two women repaired one called Zhang Qinghua, one called Ji Kui, not a Zongmen origin, but a family origin, specifically what the family did not elaborate, but after some talk, Ning Qi learned that the three were coming to the wasteland. Before Dafang City, I didnt know. "Xuanbei brothers, you can''t even see through your repairs, don''t know..." Butcher suddenly sneered at Ning Qi, and Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kuis eyes also fell on Ning Qi. The three men just had to see Ning Qis cultivation, which made the Tu Kong go up. "Oh, I have cultivated a set of exercises." Ning Qi smiled and released a breath of the power of creation. The three men changed slightly, because from this breath, Ning Qi is probably only the second creator, and they are looking for the three lords, just Promise Ning Qi to join, and now it is not very good, then the three had to look at each other and did not say anything. As for the Tukongkou called Xuanbei, Ningqi also directly reversed the name, so as to avoid being discovered by the rejoicing of the demon, and waiting for the desperate death, Ningqi does not need to worry so much. Then, the four stood in the same place and waited for several months. During the period, several monks wanted to join the team, but they were vetoed by Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui, because the monks were not good at first sight. I stared at the two people in confusion, as if I wanted to swallow them. "You, you are planning to go to the nine wild areas, three great places?" Suddenly, three monks walked in front of the Tukong, and looked at Ning Qi, Zhang Qinghua, Ji Kui, and then smiled at the Tukong. The three men, two men and one woman, are just the opposite of the butcher''s side. The man is very handsome and the woman is gorgeous. Just arrived here and attracted a lot of attention. "Three, come to us, their team is not strong enough." A monk came forward and smiled. Behind him, a dozen pairs of eyes looked at him. They were all members of his team. Except for a few people who were two lords, most of them were three lords. In this place, it is also considered a large-scale team. Those who have been robbed by the creator can only be far away and have no qualification to enter the ranks. "roll!" The squad suddenly burst into anger and glared, and the monk who came to dig the man was not afraid, like a smile and a smile. "What are you doing here?" Several figures came out of the air, standing in the sky, looking coldly at the Tukong and others. Chapter 1663: ready to go The first thousand six hundred and sixty-three chapters are ready to go These empty monks were dressed in uniform robes, embroidered with a few different beasts on their cuffs, and their bodies varied. But like Xiao Wuyue and others, they should be arranged by the seven masters. Here to maintain order. After Tu Kong saw them, he quickly smiled and said: "No, we are just negotiating small things." "The wilderness of Dafang City is not allowed to drink and drink. This time, even if it is next time, it will be closed for one year!" The monks stunned the crowd and galloped away. Then the murderous guy squinted at the corner of the corner. "Du Lao Gui, what do you mean? Don''t know how to come first?" Du Laojiao smiled and ignored the butcher, but looked at the three monks: "Three, they have not enough experience in this team, they have not been to the nine wilderness areas, and our ''Flying Dragon'' team is different. The three great imperfections are dozens of times, and each time they can live more than 60% of the monks, I wonder if the three can be interested?" The three monks saw Du Lao Ghosts and looked at the Flying Dragons in the distance. They then looked at each other and seemed to be talking. Half a ring, one of the men smiled and said: "Thank you for your kind invitation, but the three of us are not used to too many teams..." "Oh, this way, nothing." Du old ghost skin smiled and nodded, turned and left, but the baby saw it, and glanced at his back, then smiled at the three monks: "Three, we are going to die." I don''t know if the three can be the same?" "We happen to be desperate to die, but... we need to start immediately." "That''s just right, we only want to gather seven people on the road, plus you three, our number is just right, there is also a care on the road." Butcher laughed haha. The three monks looked at each other and raised their mouths slightly. Then the Tu Kong began to inquire about the details of the three people. By the way, they introduced Ningqi three. The two men and a woman claimed to be born in a scattered form. One of them laughed and laughed. The eyes of the speech were all awkward. The surname was Wan Minglong. Another man looked whispered and speechless. He looked very cold and looked like a surname. Sword, and that female repair, and Ning Qi a surname, called Ning Donger. "He is just a robbing creator?" Ning Donger looked at Ning Qi, and his brow wrinkled unconsciously. "Hah, yes, the Xuanbei brothers are just two lords, but you should not underestimate the Xuanbei brothers. The time of practice is not long. This should be placed in other sects, and it must belong to the level of Tianjiao! Tukong quickly smiled. Ning Qis eyes are a little weird. When I told him that he had not practiced for a long time? This way for him to build momentum, it is difficult to be afraid that the three people do not join the team? "Really?" Ning Dongers eyes are somewhat suspicious. At this time, Wanlong looked at her and then smiled at Ningqi: "Xuanbei brothers, can''t help, my family, the three sisters have a temper, and there are many offenses, please forgive me." Ning Donger was a little dissatisfied. Ning Qi smiled and said: "No problem, I am really only the second creator, Ning girl did not say wrong." He is not sure that the revered Mozong knows that he has broken through the three robbers, so the deliberately revealed atmosphere is only comparable to the two robbers. "Then we are all together, don''t we start today?" Butcher laughed. "Do some more preparations and start tomorrow." Zhang Qinghua Road. "Zhang''s girl is right, let''s make some preparations, and meet here on time tomorrow. How do you see the brothers?" Wan Long smiled. "No problem. I have waited for a few years. Is it still not enough for this day? Tonight we are better off going to the Great Wilderness House and I am going to treat you!" Butcher laughed. Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui expressed their gratification for the incident of the Tukong. The Wanlong three hesitated and nodded. Only Ningqi did not express his position, but because Ningqi was only the cause of the two lords, in fact everyones heart Ning Qi did not look too high, and it does not matter if he does not express his position. "That''s so decided!" Tukong laughed and said. ......... The nightland of Dafang City is different from the daytime, and the level of excitement is even more than that during the day. It is brightly lit and will last all night! Ning Qi does not intend to go to the Great Wilderness Building, but wanders around the square city. His eyes are swept away from those booths. If he is lucky, he may be able to give him some baby. This road has come, there are many female practitioners on the road, most of them are interracial women''s repairs. In terms of Ning Qi''s aesthetics, it is completely incompetent, but when people pass by Ning Qi, Still going to throw a eyebrow, the monks who have stayed in the Dafang City for a long time, naturally know what business these women are doing. "Six hundred Dao Yanxian coins!" "Seven hundred! Kid, grab a woman with Laozi? You don''t know Laozi is a dragon team?" "Predecessors, she is my sister, but also ask the seniors to exalt their hands, let the younger generation take the sister away." "Fat, this kind of natural yin yin, just happens to be the son of Laozi. Since she is your sister, you should thank Laozi and become the son of Laozi. I believe that her cultivation will definitely break through, maybe In the future, there will be opportunities to create a real world!" Ning Qis footsteps were slightly sloppy. The place where the slaves were sold was a bit lively. After a lot of monks, Ning Qi walked over and saw the stepless winds he saw a few months ago. He was standing in front of a booth with anxious eyes. Behind him was a woman with a confused look, as if she had been imprisoned and locked her mind. In front of Bu Shaofeng, standing a few two robbers, the few people are quite impressed, and they are members of the Du Lao Gui Feilong team. One of them looked cold and only one meter tall. It looked like a monkey-like monk. "You two discuss the price yourself, don''t make noise in front of my booth!" The stall owner is an interracial monk, the head of the bullhead, the big eyes of the bulging, full of blood, and also a second creator. There are a lot of slaves in this booth, there are about a hundred people, some of them are not cultivated, some of them are not weak, not only human beings, but also aliens, all kinds of different, but the only thing is that their looks are very confused. "On the seven hundred roads, I will take away this woman!" The short-skinned monk swept a cold wind and then threw a leather bag to the bull-headed monk. After checking the number, the head of the bull-headed monk fell on the step of the wind: "He is out of seven hundred, how many are you?" "One thousand, I am out of a thousand!" Step by step, the wind bites his teeth, and he handed the leather bag that Ningqi gave him to the cattle head monk a few months ago. Chapter 1664: The Flying Dragon team will not let you go! The first thousand six hundred and sixty-four chapters of the Dragon Dragon Team will not let you go! "Hey, a thousand Dao Yanxian coins, buy a repair is just a female slave in the early days of the legal phase? This business is really making money..." The onlookers couldnt help but sigh. As for the nine yin of the female slaves, it is not uncommon, and it only works for certain monks. It is impossible for a monk to spend a thousand dollars to buy a fairy. At the beginning of the legal phase, the female practitioners must at least have to pay so much money in the later stages of the legal phase! "Big brother, the second brother, a woman in the early stage of a legal phase, even sold a thousand Yan Xian coins? I seem to see business opportunities!" After preparing for tomorrow''s departure, the three people of Ning Donger who planned to go to the Great Wilderness House for dinner, just happened to pass through this place. After seeing this scene, they stopped with curious colors. "This female practitioner exudes a hint of yin, it should be in the yin and yin, and the monk may have practiced the double repair method. The nine yin is very useful for him, so the price will rise. Its so high. Wan Long smiled. Yu Jian did not speak, no expression. "One thousand? Well, this woman is sold to you!" The bull-headed monk grinned, his eyes greedy and he was preparing to accept the Dao Yan Xian coins of the step-by-step wind, and the monk of the Feilong squad showed a hint of anger, and looked cold and cold, as if looking at one. The body, the teeth that gnashed the teeth: "I have a thousand and a hundred Yanxian coins!" Step by step, the wind suddenly heard the face, the face suddenly showed the color of despair, a thousand Dao Yan Xian coins, is already his all family, he looked at the woman who was confused and looked at him desperately, muttered to himself: Brother can''t save you, brother can''t save you..." Two lines of tears came out of his eyes. "Kid, it hurts me so much more, I am dead!" The monk of the Feilong squad sneaked a sneak peek, and handed over the Dian Yanxian coin with the Niutou monk, and then he was ready to leave with the woman. "Two thousand ways to spread the fairy." A faint voice came from the monks. The head of the Niu Tau was slightly stunned, and a hint of joy was revealed in his eyes. He directly reached out and stopped the monk of the Feilong squad and looked at the sound. "Before, the predecessors, are you?" Ning Qi, who looked at him in front of him, showed a hint of incredulity in his eyes. "Hey, is he?" Wanlong three people looked at each other, and there was a hint of curiosity in their eyes. This face is ordinary, and it has just become the Xuanbei of their teammates. How can it be mixed? "This woman is your sister?" Ning Qi smiled. Step Shaofeng quickly nodded. "Pro-sister?" "Yes, she is the biological sister of the younger generation!" Steps and winds seem to have guessed something, and the eyes suddenly show a hint of anticipation, but also a little uneasy. "Do you really have two thousand narcissus coins?" The head of the bullhead looked at Ning Qi and snorted. "Yes, two thousand miles of fairy coins." Ning Qi smiled and pointed at the woman, "Is it enough to buy her?" "Cough, it depends on how much he has..." The head of the Niu Tau looked at the monk of the Feilong squad. I was very happy in my heart. I couldnt think of the woman who planned to sell two hundred yanxian coins. The price has soared. Someone has offered a price of two thousand. This is an accident for him. Hi, when this female repair was taken back, he only spent a hundred Yanxian coins! "I know you, you are the squad of the squad, do you know this person? Is it really necessary for a half-step ants to compete with my Flying Dragon squad?" The short monk looked coldly at Ning Qi, and the other members of the Feilong squad were also witnessing the killing. The monks in the vicinity watched it and couldnt help but step back. They were afraid that they would suddenly fight and be beaten by them. spread. "Jokes, he sells me to buy, the price that comes out, whoever takes it, why is it against you?" Ning Qi looks at each other like a smile. "I have three thousand miles of fairy coins!" The short monk stared coldly at Ning Qi, and the killing in his eyes became more and more intense. Step by step, the wind heard this price, and the heart fell into despair again. He and Ning Qi were just one side. At that time, Ning Qi had already given him a thousand Yan Xian coins, and this short man actually called the price. When I arrived at the 3,000-year-old Yanxian, I am afraid that there is not a monk. Will it be a stranger, a low-minded existence, and come up with so many Taoyan coins? "Premier''s kindness, the younger generation is in mind, I..." Step by step, the face of the wind is desperate. Before he finished, Ning Qi smirked, "Four Thousand Ways of Yanxian." "hiss" The onlookers suddenly took a breath of cold, and some of them looked at Ningqi unbelievably. For them, the four thousand Dianxian coins are not huge, but they take four thousand Dianxiang coins and buy a value. Two hundred, in the eyes of a specific monk, there is only some value in the early stage of the legal process. This is only the local tyrants of the monks. The normal monk, who will do such a loss? And they are not stupid, from the appearance of Ning Qi, to his asking price, they have found that Ning Qi is only for the half-step of the level of the ants ants out! "interesting." Wanlongs three people saw a change in Ning Qis eyes, especially Ning Dongers eyes, which showed a strong curiosity. "Four thousand Dao Yan Xian coins? Ha! Well, no need to open the price, this female repair I sold to you!" The cow head monk was afraid of this business, and directly sold the woman to Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and threw a few leather bags to the other party. After reading the number, the cow head monk smiled and said: "She is yours, go back and use God can erase the ban on her soul, it will be fine, but it is easy to escape, or just use it!" "You give me waiting!" When the short monk left, he looked at Ning Qi with a glance. The look seemed to engulf Ning Qi for a living. Ning Qi smiled at him, and the taunting color in his eyes made the short man almost Can not help but burst on the spot, just taking into account the arbitrarily shot in the wilderness of Dafang City, he suppressed the inner anger. "The Dragon Dragon team will not let you go!" Passing the sound into the ear, Ning Qi smiled unconsciously, waiting to leave the wilderness of Dafang City, if he met the Feilong team to shoot him, he was too happy to come, these are the points of creation, read here, Ning Qi I feel that I need to offend some guys, so that I will continue to make a point. "senior." Step by step, the wind looked up at the woman''s body and saw that there was no injury on her body, only to take the woman to look at Ning Qi excitedly. "Go back and wipe out the ban on her spirit." Ning Qi smiled and smiled and turned away. "Predecessors and so on!" Steps in the eyes of the wind flashed a hesitant color, bite his teeth, and stopped Ning Qi, whispered: "Predecessors today are great morals, the younger generations have no return, but also invite the seniors to go to the residence of the younger generation to have a cup of tea..." Tea? Ning Qi looked at the wind and looked at it, his eyes moved slightly, and nodded with a smile: "Alright, let''s go." Chapter 1665: They have come The first thousand six hundred and sixty-five chapters they have come In the corner of Dafang City, there is a huge mountain broken into two sections, which are covered with dense caves. The monks living here are generally low and low. They are basically half-steps such as stepping winds. Among them, the strengths and weaknesses are different. Occasionally, you can see a singer and a sneak peek, but the other side sees When Ning Qi was surprised, he was slightly surprised and took the initiative to let him go. "Isn''t that a step of the wind? Where did you turn a woman back? It seems that it is only an early monk in the legal phase." "The one around him is not very simple. You see that even the knives and tyrants are taking the initiative!" "I think it may be the second robber creator, step by step, this is the big boss!" A pair of eyes fell on Ning Qi and Bu Shao Feng three people, which filled with envy, envy, and curiosity. "Predecessors, this is my home." Step Shaofeng took Ning Qi to the front of a cave at the bottom of the mountain wall. There was a faint ban on the hole. I only saw a step by step, and the ban immediately dissipated. I asked Ningqi to enter it with a respectful face. . Although it seems a bit shabby from the outside world, but the decoration inside is ok, Ning Qi also saw a gathering of the spirits, so that the aura here is about 30% more than the outside world, but this kind of gathering needs to consume Dao Xianxian The currency, in order to step by step the wind, is estimated to be not commonly used. After waiting for Ningqi to sit down, Step Shaofeng wiped out the prohibition in the soul of the female repairing spirit for the first time. The eyes of the female repairing gradually became clear, and the lost color faded. "Brother? How am I here?" The female repair saw a step in the wind, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. Then she seemed to think of something suddenly, and there was an endless amount of fear in her eyes, and her body shook slightly. "Little girl, it''s okay, you are safe!" Step by step, the wind comforted. Suddenly, "I still don''t thank this predecessor. If it is not a predecessor, I am afraid that you will fall into the wrong hands." Step by step, looking at Ning Qi, his face is full of gratitude. "Predecessors, this is my sister''s step-by-step poem, and I have been living with me. When the poems helped people lead the way more than ten years ago, they suddenly disappeared. I can''t think of the front. Time found that she was stunned by the alien monk..." Step by step, I looked at Ning Qi with a sigh of relief. I suddenly thought about what happened to me. I quickly went to Ningqi to say: "The younger generation thanked the seniors for their help!" She looked scared. "You don''t have to be polite." Ning Qi smiled, then his eyes fell on the face of step Shaofeng. "Call me here, not just a cup of tea? Just say something!" "Predecessors, this jade slip, I have inadvertently obtained in the past few years, although the incompleteness is not complete, but it also marked a few Jedi, the remaining ancient ban, even the nine robbers can be trapped, please seniors Smile!" Step Shaofeng suddenly took out a jade slip and handed it to Ningqi. Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and the gods swept away. In the mind, there was a 3D virtual map, which marked at least three Jedi and some safe routes. "This jade slip you get outside the auction, it is estimated that more than four or five thousand Yan Xian coins." Ning Qi smiled. "Predecessors, with the repair of the younger generation, take out this jade Jane will die on the same day, how can the younger generation come out to auction?" Step by step, a little bitter smile, a slight hesitation in the eyes, "predecessors will die in this desperate situation, but also people lead the way? The younger generation and sister are willing to go together." Why suddenly changed my mind, this is a long way to go. Ning Qi smiled. The light poems were also stunned, and there was a hint of doubt in the eyes. "Because the Dragon Dragon team will not let us go, if you don''t leave here, you will die. Only with the predecessors will you have a chance!" Step by step, the wind is calm. It seems that Ning Qi has a jade slip, and he does not want to take him away. Step by step, the wind follows: "The younger generation lived here for hundreds of years, and the route known in the brain is more than this jade. Bringing the younger generation, you can avoid the pain of the seniors!" Ning Qi suddenly laughed. "You guessed it is good, they are already here." what? Steps of Shaofeng''s face showed a fascinating color, and the reaction was extremely fast. He looked at the direction of the gate fiercely and saw four shadows. I don''t know when it was already in his cave. The leader was the short monk who had previously competed with him for the poetry. The other three were all two lords, just following the short monk. "Oh, I said it, offending my Dragon Dragon team, you will die." The short monk looked at Ning Qi three people with a sneer. "Big brother, don''t have to say to them more, these two men are killed, the women take them back, and they can quickly get rid of them, so as not to be discovered by the law enforcement team." "Exactly!" The strong killings are permeated in this small Dongfu. The steps of the Shaofeng and the poems are very pale. The entrance to the Dongfu is obviously banned by the other party. Even if the other party kills them tonight, they can With a calm departure, no one will find it! "Boy, isn''t you a lot of sacred coins? If you can now take out 20,000 yuan of Yanxian coins to compensate Laozi''s loss, Laozi will let you go alive today, but these two people, Lao Tzu is to take away, Can you have an opinion?" The short monk looked greedily at Ning Qi. "Twenty thousand Dao Yan Xian coins?" Ning Qi looked at each other with a smile: "I can give you, but do you have a life flower?" "This doesn''t require you to worry about it. Even if it is a squad to come to me, isn''t there any Du seniors? Your squad is full of six three-robbery creators, not to mention that they will not be vengeful for me. "" The short monk smirked. Suddenly a dazzling knives broke out in Dongfu. Step by step with the wind and poems, and looked at the scene in front of him. I saw four people in their eyes high, and one finger could crush them. It turned into a pile of minced meat and was scattered on the ground. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the two lords and getting ten points!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the two lords..." "..." The system sounded continuously, and Ningqi harvested forty points, plus the previous seven hundred and seventy points, the total has reached 810 points. "senior" Step by step, some winds looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. He always thought that Ning Qi was at most a smuggler between the creator and the creator. But this scene, but he was shocked, killing four robbing creators, Doesn''t it mean that Ning Qi is at least three looters? As far as he knows, the three robbers mainly kill four robbing creators, so clean and neat, I am afraid that only those Tianjiao who have a large door can do it! Chapter 1666: Are you trying to frame me? The first thousand six hundred and sixty-six chapters are you trying to frame me? "Let''s go, it may not be flat here tonight." Ning Qi fluttered a palm and hit the broken meat on the ground. The broken meat was suddenly burned to ashes. When I thought about it, I felt that it was still not appropriate. Ning Qi gave these ashes to the field of creation, so that The four monks of the Dragon Dragon Team are really alive and dead. After doing all this, Ning Qi walked outside the door, step by step and quickly caught some sturdy steps and chased the poems. The three went directly to the entrance of the Xiongguan, and sat in the same place for one night. On the next day, when the day was just bright, Tukong and others came. Seeing that there were two more people beside Ningqi, the squad smashed a bit, and the suspicion swept away the wind and the light poem, a half-step creation, one What is this doing at the beginning of the legal phase? "Xuanbei brothers, are these two?" The butcher frowned. "They are local guides, familiar with the route, this time together on the road to death." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh?" When the singers eyes were bright, he did not go to the local guide, but the guides heard that they were going to die, and they said that they would not go. According to their words, they would give more words to them. They didnt want to Go, there is no need to take your own life to fight, after all, the wizard who will be a guide, the basics are not too high, if it is dangerous, it is likely to be given up in the first time, but some guides are willing to follow The disciples of Da Zhanmen cooperated because this is because the seven major sects have a great reputation and are the top forces in the Central Plains. "I don''t know what to call the two?" Butcher laughed, but there was some curiosity in his heart. How did Ning Qi say that this group of greedy and fearful death guides would be willing to risk their death to death? "Predecessors, in the next step, there is no wind, this is the younger sister of the next step." Step by step, wind and wind quickly. After some introductions, Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui also came. They learned that Step Shaofeng was a guide, and they looked at Ning Qis eyes with a bit of weirdness. "Hey, are you too?" Ning Donger three people came over, and they saw a few steps to follow the light poems, and they were a little surprised. "Predecessors know that I wait?" Step by step, the wind is a bit strange. Ning Qi looked at Ning Donger three people with a smile and laughter. Three people were present last night. Ning Qi naturally knew that it was only the two sides who did not greet each other. After all, there was no reason for the other party to offend the dragon team for his inexplicable name. Monk. "I saw it last night." Ning Donger nodded with a smile. "They have to wait with me to get on the road? I am afraid this is not very good?" Swords that rarely speak, suddenly open. Step by step and step by step, the poems are heard, the face changes slightly, and the subconscious looks at Ning Qi, but Ning Qi seems very calm. If the other party really does not want to bring them, the three of them will leave, Its just a cover for Tukong and others. As long as you reach the desperate situation of death, you cant dare to come in person. Its indifferent to keep Ningqis identity hidden. "Yu Jian brothers, these two are guides, although they are not as high as me, but with them on the road, we can avoid many dangerous places." Tukong explained it. Yu Jian glimpsed a little, looked at Wan Long and stopped talking, but Wan Long was a bit stunned, his mouth slightly rising, and he smiled and looked at Ning Qi. He thought that Ning Qi was to let the two guides promise to be with them. To die in desperate circumstances, will take out four thousand Yuan Yanxian coins yesterday to solve the problem. A group of nine people, about half an hour after the rectification, went to the entrance of the Xiongguan. When the time came, the dragon team rushed under the leadership of Du Laogui and stopped Ningqi directly. "Du Lao Gui, what are you doing?" The slaughter squatted coldly at each other. There are four robbing creators in Du''s ghosts. There are still more than a dozen robbing creators in the world. Such a team is also first-class in the wilderness of Dafang City. Du Lao Gui did not pay attention to the squad, but a cold sweep of the wind and two people, and finally his eyes fell on Ning Qi: "Little brother, yesterday, my four members of the Dragon squad have some misunderstandings with you, I do not know they are now Where is the person?" The three men were stunned, and the other party came to find Ningqi? Step Shaofeng brothers and sisters are a little scared in their hearts. On the surface, they are strong and calm, and they dare not show any horses. Otherwise, they are not the revenge of Du Laogui, but the punishment of the law enforcement team of the Dafang City! Many monks in the vicinity saw this scene, and suddenly they showed curiosity in their eyes. They looked at Du Laogui and looked at Ning Qi. They were very interested in watching. "Where did the monks of your Flying Dragon team go, how do I know?" Ning Qi laughed and looked at Du Laojiao with some ridicule. "Yeah! Your own team members can''t see, where are you going to go around? What are we going to do, don''t make way, be careful of the law enforcement team to make you look good!" The sneer sneered. "Last night they competed with you for this female repair. Many people saw it. They suddenly disappeared today. I am afraid that they are already dead in your hands?" Du Lao Ghost looked at Ning Qi coldly. "The rice can be eaten indiscriminately. If you can''t talk nonsense, do you want to frame me?" Ning Qi looked at Du Laojiao like a smile. "Du old ghost, don''t think that you have old qualifications, you can rely on the old and sell old here, and then let it go, I will go to the law enforcement team to inform you, saying that the Xuanbei brothers killed you four members? I am jealous, there is evidence directly Take it out, and if you have no evidence, you will roll to the side. Is it the land of Dafang City that is in the wilderness? The sound of the Tukong was quite loud, and suddenly attracted a nearby law enforcement team. Du Lao Ghost saw it, and the haze swept Ningqi: "My monk''s monk will not die." After saying this, he took the players to the side, and all the monks of the Dragons team used the gaze of the eyes to watch Ning Qi and others leave the place. I was going to come over and see what happened to the law enforcement team, disdainful, and turned away. At the time of the Xiongguan, there was a law enforcement team to check the identity of the people. Ning Qi saw that there were many monks who rejoiced in the demon, and they were taking the portraits one by one. "Hey, the monk who was revived by the devil, I am afraid that there is no place for him to be in the world. If it is me, it is better to vote for it." Tukong couldn''t help but laugh. The people nodded subconsciously. Indeed, they offended the joyful demon. Unless they went to the nine wild areas, they would not come out in the three great desperties. Otherwise, the Central Plains would have no place for them. Before they were discovered, they must be like mice. Secretly alive. Ning Qi changed his appearance. He was glad that the Master of the Demon was unable to recognize him. A group of nine people quickly left the Dafang City, and Du Laogui took the Dragon Dragon Team and immediately followed them after they left. Chapter 1667: Du old ghosts card The first thousand six hundred and sixty-seven chapters of the old ghosts Ning Qi and his team of nine people, did not take the flight spirit, did not break the air, because these two ways, it is easy to break into some ancient prohibition, and even encounter some monks sneak attack, so everyone is old If you are lucky, you may be able to reach the end of death in 20 years or so. For the monk, twenty years can''t be considered, the blink of an eye will pass, and during the hurry, there may be some chances. As long as you can guarantee that you will reach the desperate situation of death safely, it will be cost-effective to spend thirty or fifty years. Three months later. Everyone arrived at the first ''rest point'', this is a town-like existence, from which to die all the way to death, countless towns are countless, are created by monks who traveled very early and long ago. Since the introduction of DC, the monks who have been on the road can add supplements here. Ningqi has arrived in this small town, where there are many ethnic monks, and there are fewer interracial monks, but there are also many. A pair of unscrupulous eyes fell on Ning Qi''s group of people, but after discovering that the team had six three-robbery creators, those eyes converge. "You, we have luck in these three months, and we have gone very smoothly. But the closer we are to the desperate situation of death, the greater the chance of encountering danger. The next journey must be studied. Step brothers, what advice do you have? ?" Nine people found a tea house. After sitting down, the squad opened. "The squad seniors, from here to the next town, there are seven or eight ancient bans on the way, but the power of these bans is limited, as long as they go around, they will not fall into it. In addition, they need The attention is the ''Dead Valley'', this valley of the dead can not be detoured, otherwise, it will fall into greater danger, only to smash the past, but the zombies in the Valley of the Dead are all first-class masters, if Without a thorough preparation, the method of restraining these zombies may be a little bit damaging." Step less wind. "Dead Valley?" Wanlong three people looked at each other and their brows wrinkled slightly. They knew nothing about this outside. At the moment, they heard that there was a place where they could not make a detour. They had to be hard-hearted, and their hearts suddenly worried. "I have heard of this dead valley. Those zombies have no intelligence. They only have one or two of the strengths of their lives. We should not be too difficult in the past." The butcher whispered. "What is going on in this dead valley? Why do monks become zombies, and if we go there, will it also become zombies?" Ning Donger looked at the step and the wind. Step by step, the wind is quite respectful: "This is the case. I have only heard that a long time ago, when the banned power of the Death Valley was still strong, the seven masters combined with the other top-ranking monks, about hundreds. People, all the way, all died in the valley of the dead, the first batch of zombies, they changed, and later the monks who rushed the road, when passing through the Valley of the Dead, if they die, they will be banned Law becomes zombies without saga, but because of the ban, they never leave the valley of the dead." "Special ban..." Wan Longs eyes flashed a fine mans. Zhang Qinghua just saw this scene and couldn''t help but look at Wanlong: "Wan Gongzi, what do you think?" Wan Long smiled and swept the crowd. He whispered: "There is only a speculation in the bottom. Under this dead valley, will it suppress the corpse of a powerful sky? After the death of the group of monks, it is because the corpse leaked. Will the corpse coming out be transformed into a zombie?" "There is also this possibility, but I am afraid that it has nothing to do with us. Even if there is a corpse, it is not something we can deal with. Let''s just think of a way to safely pass this dead valley!" Butchery. "You are going to die in desperate circumstances? Haha, I want to go through the Valley of the Dead, come to me to buy some of the charms. The deity is the ancient master of the һ̡, and specifically restrains these charms! Not far from a table, there was a handsome old man who was drinking the wine from the gourd while eating the meat while chewing and laughing at Ningqi. "Oh? Your dealer can sell a piece to give me an eye-opener? If you can restrain the zombies, I will buy some!" The butchers eyes lit up. "No, you have to buy me to paint, don''t buy me, don''t paint!" The old man shook his head. "I think it''s an old liar! I have heard of Fuxi. It''s just a small Daoer. Compared with those who can restrain the evil spirits, it is a hundred thousand miles. If you throw a character out, you can only use it once. Nothing!" Ning Donger squinted at the old man and sneered with disdain. "Three sisters, don''t talk nonsense!" Wan Long took a look at Ning Donger. At this time, the old mans eyes suddenly turned red, and the anger looked at Ning Donger: Bold little girl, nothing to understand is nonsense, Fu is a trail? Its a funny old man! The other monks in the tea house looked over and smiled. Ning Donger was furious and just wanted to refute a few words. At this time, a group of monks walked into the tea house one after another. When the carcass saw it, the look suddenly changed, and the step of the wind and the poetry were even more fearful. "As soon as you teach, you will hear your voice, how can you offend your old man?" Du Laojiao smiled and smiled at the old man. When the old man saw it, he looked at Du Laogui. "Someone doesn''t know Taishan. The old man doesn''t bother with it. How, Du Laogui, the wave you used to fish last time, who is this target? ?" Du old ghosts changed slightly, sneer, ignored the old man, but turned their eyes to Ningqi, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Oh, let''s meet again, this time there is no law enforcement team in Dafang City." The monk is protecting you." "Du Lao Gui, what do you mean by this?" There was a taboo on the face of the squad, and some regrets in my heart. I knew that Du Laogui had followed up. They might as well continue to hurry and go out of the Dafang City. There is no rule in this outside, who wants to kill, Can kill people with a bright and honest. "What do I mean? Oh, leave these three people, you can leave safely, otherwise..." Du Laogui pointed to Ning Qi, step Shaofeng, step light poetry, and sneer at the squad. "My Feilong team lost four members for no reason, and I naturally have to be responsible for them." "Du Lao Gui, you have a few more people, really have to fight together, big fish and die." The brow is a wrinkle, and the step is not a guide. If he is there, he will be safer when he is on the road, and naturally he will not give up easily. "Do you really think that we are a dragon team, are there only such people?" Du Lao Guis eyes taunted, the voice just fell, and a group of monks walked into the tea house, about fifteen people, one by one, three robbers! Chapter 1668: Parting ways The first thousand six hundred and sixty-eight chapters parted ways The atmosphere of these monks is even more terrible than the group behind Du Lao. The most important thing is that their killing is very strong, not like ordinary monks, but the kind of danger in the land. Rolling and climbing, I dont know how many times the old fritters have gone through! At this moment, Tukong and others finally understood what the old saying that the old man had just said. This Feilong team is clearly a black and dark team. Otherwise, how can there be so many monks in the dangerous land? The three faces of Wanlong were slightly changed. I thought that before the old ghosts would pull them into the ranks, I am afraid that the purpose is not to die in desperate circumstances, but to look at the property on them. After going to this dangerous land, they directly attacked and killed. ! "Look, there are so many people on my side, will there be a broken net?" Du Laojiao smiled and looked at the Tukong. "This" Butcher looked at Du Laogui with amazement. Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kuis faces also showed a trace of fear. They didnt expect Du Laogui to have such a card. The three of them came to the wasteland Dafang City. Soon, if you stay longer, you may get some clues. "It''s over..." There is some desperation in the heart of the step, and Du Laogui is going to put them to death. Wan Long looked at Ning Qi, and looked at Du Lao Ghost. He suddenly got up and sat down to the next table. Yu Jian then followed up. Ning Donger gave a slight glimpse and bit his lower lip, and he kept up with it. "This matter has nothing to do with the three of us. We don''t mix." Wan Long smiled. "The person who knows the time is Junjie." Du Laojiao smiled and nodded to Wanlong. Then his eyes fell on the butcher''s body. After the three men were silent for a while, they slowly stood up. "Xuanbei brothers, can''t help." Tukong was slightly apologetic. The situation at the moment is very obvious. I really want to fight it. I am afraid that Du Lao Ghost will kill one or two people at most. You can take them all. They have only been in contact with Ningqi for less than a few months. There is absolutely no need for Ning. Odd three people, and lost their lives. "No problem." Ning Qi laughed and didn''t seem to care. When the murder was seen, his heart was even more embarrassing. He couldnt bear to see Ning Qis tragic death. He looked at Wanlong and then the six people left the tea house with great tacit understanding. "Oh, now you are leaving by the mountain, can you tell me, is the whereabouts of my four players? Was it killed by you?" Du Lao Ghost smiled and walked to Ning Qi and sat down. His eyes swept through Ning Qi and finally locked Ning Qi. Step by step and step by step. Even the creator was not, it was impossible to kill four people. To rob the lord, then, only the one who can shoot, is Ningqi. The old man is still eating and drinking from time to time. From time to time, he looks at Ning Qis eyes. There is a trace of gloating in the eyes. The other monks of the tea house are also like this. There is no intention to leave, as if this scene has become commonplace. "Predecessors, this matter has nothing to do with Xuanbei''s predecessors. Your four players are dead in my hands! To kill, you will come to me!" Ning Qi still did not speak, step by step, the wind suddenly stood up, staring at the old ghost. "Brother, you..." Step by step, poetry was shocked. "Sit down, if you are half-step-creating, can you kill four robbing creators? Do you think that you are a pro-disciple of Dao Yan Xianhuang?" Du Laojiao taunted and looked at the wind and looked at it. Steps of the wind and the face turned from green to white, and finally some sorry to see Ning Qi, sat down, then they are dead or alive, can only see the mood of Du Laogui. "Yes, people are killing me." Ning Qi picked up the tea on the table, took a sip, and looked at Du Laogui and others with a smile. One, two, three, fifteen, twenty-three, twenty-eight, haha! Together with Du Lao Gui, a total of 28 three robbers, this is a good point for Ning Qi! A three-robbery creator can get fifteen points of creation, and twenty-eight people, that is, a total of four hundred and twenty-two points of creation. Such a group of people come to a few batches, and Ningqi will soon be able to break through to the four lords. Du Lao Guis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. It seems that Ning Qi would be so decisively admitted, and the group of three robbers he brought with him looked at Ning Qi with a cold look. One of them said: "Da Big Brother, don''t have to talk nonsense with this person, directly peeling and bones, thrown into the valley of the dead!" "I see the main points of the sky, otherwise the other monks think that our Dragon team is still bullying?" "In this way, cut off all his limbs and put them in a wooden bucket. How do you see it?" "This proposal is not bad." One cruel proposal was narrated from the monk''s mouth of the dragon''s squad. The other monks in the teahouse felt the aversion to the cold, and looked at the eyes of the dragon squad, bringing a sense of fear, only the old man. It seems that I am not afraid at all. When I eat meat, it is very loud. "Little brother, which one do you like the most in these proposals?" Du Laojiao smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Steps of the wind and step by step poetry have been scared and trembling, those people''s proposals are casual, and they are cruel to the extreme, which is obviously to live to torture them to death. "You have to be thankful." Ning Qi watched Du Laojiao half-sounding and suddenly smiled. Fortunately? There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of everyone, is this guy scared crazy? Lucky? Why do we have to be thankful? Du old ghost smiled. "Because I am not as perverted as you are, and I don''t have the spare time. Otherwise, I will let you try those proposals just now, especially you, I may let you taste it all over." Ning Qi looked at Du Lao Gui, like a smile. "Hurricane!" The earliest proposal to peel Ning Qi and bones, and the monk who was thrown into the valley of the dead suddenly screamed, but the next moment, the knives flashed, and under the eyes of the public, the three-roof creator directly turned into a rotten meat. No resistance! Everyone, including Du Laogui, was stunned. Then, instead of Du Laogui, they reacted and the pieces of knives flashed again between the tea houses. Puff puff Twenty-seven robbing creators, all turned into a smashing rotten meat, died on the spot, this group of dying dying, did not react, and even the soul of the gods were smashed by the knives, dissipated in the heavens and the earth. "This guy" The monk who was going to watch the opera in the teahouse suddenly took a breath of cold air, and looked at Ning Qi with a trepidation. He even smashed more than 20 three-roof creators, and it was a moment, and this is probably even the ordinary four-robbery creator. Can''t do it? The eyes of the old man also made a huge change, and the original unruly eyes turned into shock. "you" Du old ghosts shook a few times, and looked at Ning Qi, who hadnt reacted from this terrible scene. Chapter 1669: Complete extinction The first thousand six hundred and sixty-nine chapters are completely destroyed Du Laogui originally thought that he was a wolf. The other is a chicken. He took advantage of it. He wanted to tease Ningqi and let him taste the fear before he died. But I didnt expect the position of both sides to come suddenly. A big reversal, he is still a wolf, but the other side has revealed a fangs, from a chicken to a tiger! The most pleasant surprise is that there are no winds and no light poems. They know that Ning Qi has a strong fighting power and can kill two robbing creators. But this time, Du Laogui brought more than twenty three robbing creators, nearly thirty three. The looming lords join hands, even if the four lords of the creator see it, they must also avoid the edge! However, they did not think that the 27-year-old three-robbery creator was killed in an instant, and Ning Qis combat power really surprised the two. At the moment, there is only one du old ghost who is not dead. They know that today is a life-threatening life. In the future, there is no need to worry about the revenge of the Du Lao Gui Feilong team! "What are you?" Ning Qi looked at Du Laojiao like a smile. "I said it, you are lucky, don''t have to suffer, so go on the road." "Predecessors! Under the eyes, there are no beads, and they have collided with their predecessors. They also asked their predecessors to forgive their sins. In the next dog''s life, they are willing to be a cow in the next generation!" Du Lao Gui immediately changed his face, slamming in front of Ning Qi, hoeing for mercy, the head was really buzzing, the nearby monks saw, could not help but reveal a trace of mercy, so kicked into the iron plate They didn''t see it for the first time. They just didn''t expect that the iron plate that the Dragon Dragon team played this time would be so hard. If they didn''t say anything, they would kill the strongest monks in the Dragon Dragon team. As far as they know, there are several small squads in the Dragon squad, but the strength of the monks in these squads is very general. The strongest is only the lord of the two lords. Today, the old ghosts are not dead, and the end will not be good. . "Little brother, I have to spare people and forgive people. If I do something, I will spare the life of this old man. Do you want to go through the Valley of the Dead? The old man can change the symbol of the dead man zombie with ten pieces. Du Laogui is a dog, what about the little brother?" The old man suddenly got up and smiled at Ningqi. Du Lao Guis gimmicks, his eyes also showed the color of surprise. I didnt expect that the Zhengyi Church, which often hangs here, would tell him about it. The old man rarely shot, and almost no one knows how fine he is, but Du Laojiao is with him. After several contacts, the Fuxi purchased from his hands was quite effective. In addition, the two sides did not have deeper contact, but they did not expect that the other party would talk to him today, which really made Du Laogui feel some surprises. "Sorry, your face is not so big, this thing can''t be done." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Du Laoguis body trembled, his head was not stunned, but he was afraid to look at Ning Qi and his old man. The old man gave a slight glimpse, and then a flash of smile in his eyes, a faint saying: "My face is no matter where it is, it is useful. I cant think of it in front of the little brother, but I cant change the life of a three-roof creator. When I went to the Nine Secrets, it was still..." "Get it, you are just the lord of the five lords. In my eyes, like the old ghost, the ants are the same. If you really want to save him, it is very simple. As long as you can take the next step in my hands, this old ghost I will not take the life, how is your intention?" Ning Qi violently interrupted the old mans words. When the words came out, the monks in the tea house suddenly took a breath of cold, and some of them dared to look at the old man. This guy turned out to be a five-robbery creator? This is only one step away, can you achieve the king of Xian? They really didn''t expect such an old man to be trained to be strong. However, what shocked them even more was that the five-robbery creator in Ningqis mouth turned out to be only a zone. Does this mean that Ning Qis cultivation is stronger than the five lords? Xian Wang! This person is probably a fairy king! Everyone looks at Ning Qis eyes, they are very different, and they are frightened with a trace of respect. If the creator and the second creator are ordinary masters, then the three lords will be the masters of the five robes, the first-class masters. With the master of the top, and the six robbers of the creator, that is the master-level figure, the master in the creator! Such a person, no matter where he goes, can be respected by thousands of people! "You, you are..." The old man looked at Ning Qi with amazement. At this time, Du Laogui suddenly violently rushed out and fled toward the tea house. His speed was extremely fast. Even the old man had some reaction, but Du Laojiaos feet just crossed the door of the tea house and stopped. Then, with a bang, Du Rens head fell from the neck and rolled out of the distance. Many monks passing through the entrance of the tea house saw this scene, and their faces were shocked. Some taboos glanced at the tea house. Many of them recognized the identity of Du Laogui. "Dragon Ghost''s Du Lao Gui!" "The Dragon Dragon team is a first-class team in our land. How can Du Laogui be the captain of the Dragon Dragon Team, who will be cut off?" "It must be that the Dragon Dragons team has provoked people who should not be provoked! Let''s go far, don''t mix this beach." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the three lords and getting the fifteen points of creation..." In addition to the twenty-seven people before, when there were a total of 28 three-roof creators who died in the hands of Ningqi, Ningqi got a full set of 420 points. In addition, Ningqis creation points have been broken. Thousands! Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: three robbers creator. Creation point: 1230/10000. Gongfa: The seventh day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Health: One dollar. Tu Longjing: 3200. After viewing the property panel, Ning Qis eyes fell on the old mans head, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes. The old man was a five-robbery creator. He killed twenty-five points. After hesitating, Ningqi With a chuckle, he got up and walked straight outside. Step by step and step by step, the poems quickly followed, and the tea house was silent. After Ning Qi left, he screamed and screamed. The discussion of the peoples eyebrows and dances was just the means of Ning Qis training. Has reached the six-robbery of the creator. The old man suddenly touched his back. It was all cold sweat. Just the other person looked at his eyes, it was terrible, and he was stiff and stiff. He felt like he was going to die. "Not very flat, even such a master has appeared..." When the old man looked at his face and was afraid of himself, he was very fortunate. Fortunately, he had no strong behavior, and he was just like Du Lao Gui. Chapter 1670: Dead Valley The first thousand six hundred and seventy chapters of the dead valley "Predecessors, wait for us." Ning Qi is very fast, and he has to catch up with a few steps before he catches up. Ning Qi looks at the two people strangely: "The Dragon Dragon team is now out, you don''t have to go to death, you can Back to the wasteland big square city." "Predecessors, the Dragon Dragon team has a lot of small squad, this wilderness big square city I am afraid that before I break through to the creator, I can''t go back." Step by step and smile. Thank you for the help of his predecessors twice! Step by step, some poems looked at Ning Qi excitedly. Ning Qi saw some familiar tastes from her eyes, just like Xiaoyue, they looked at their own eyes. "Well, then the three of us will be on the road together." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Thank you for your predecessors! Step by step, the wind is ecstatic. If he is forced to die in the first place, he is still in a hurry. He is still worried about the safety of the road. At this moment, he has calmed down a lot. The strength of Ningqis exhibition is not dazzling. This concession has a long sigh of relief in the heart, and it is very good luck in the dark. It is an impossible thing for others to go to the desperate situation with such a master, but he is under the wrong conditions. Followed by Ning Qi, how can this opportunity be let go! With this inspiration, in the following journey, Step Shaofeng seems to be very active, constantly telling Ningqi about the Jedi in each place, and passing through several very dangerous places on the way, Ning Qi occupied the art. The high-ranking people were daring, and they went to a few of them to go around. When they came out, they still spent a lot of time. This proves that the ordinary kings of these places exist in the same place. I am afraid that they will not come out for decades. of. Ning Qis move, conceding the two brothers and sisters to his strength, once again looked a bit high, the words have been extremely respectful, it is estimated that even in the face of their elders, there is no such attitude. "and many more!" One day, Ning Qi suddenly waved to stop the two. Is there a danger? The two eyes were slightly changed, and they were looking around in amazement. Ning Qi closed his eyes in the same place. At this moment, Ning Qi''s **** is looking at the property panel. In his property panel, there has always been a demon pet, but this column has not changed for many years, but today, the option of the demon pet suddenly Great changes have taken place! ! Ning Zi their name has produced some changes! Purple electric bird and spirit. Chasing the horse and the spirit. Looking for dragons and spirits. King Kong demon and spirit. The **** of the river. Ancient Tianlong. The four heads first followed Ning Qi, who had been trained in the pets in the pet space, and suddenly there was a more spiritual word behind the name. Ning Qi did not know what the spiritual character represented, but Ning Qi had a hunch. I am afraid that Ning Zis practice this time has already completed a stage. As for the small octopus of the **** of the river, there is no change. Before going to the underworld, Ningqi did not intend to let it out, let Xiaoliu help to adjust the space in the pet space. Step Shaofeng brother and sister saw Ning Qi closed his eyes and meditated, and there seemed to be no danger in the vicinity. The heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and stood quietly waiting. Half a ring, Ning Qi opened his eyes and smiled at the two: "Go, keep on the road." Time passed, and soon it took more than half a year. In the past six months, Ningqi had also met some interracial monks who came to the forefront. Their destination was the wilderness of Dafang City, but these alien monks only looked at Ning. After a glance at the three people, they avoided it far and did not choose to go to provocation. Ning Qi was a little puzzled. Later, after looking at the steps of the two, he only vaguely knew why the alien monks would avoid it. Three people, two of whom are half-steps and early monks in the legal phase, such a team, in the dangerous land, must be extremely eccentric. Moreover, Ning Qis cultivation, they can not see through, naturally do not dare to rush forward, these alien monks with a large number of immortal medicine, Tianbao Alibao, ready to go to the wasteland Dafang City for the drug, in Before they could determine the details of the other party, they chose to avoid. After understanding this point, Ning Qi deliberately exudes a smattering of the lord of the creator, so he continued to hurry with the two. As a result, he did not encounter other alien monks until the dead valley, but the human monks saw a lot. However, everyone is on their own, and some are just curious to look at the three people, and they have no rush to contact. Departing from the wasteland Dafang City, it has been more than a year since the beginning of the road. Because of the lack of winds on the road, Ningqi has shunned a legend that even the nine robbers will fall into the ancient forbidden land, the value of stepping the wind, It is reflected here, if Ning Qi is planted in it, even if it is not dead, it will take several years to get out. "The taste of the corpse is very strong..." Standing at the entrance of the Valley of the Dead, Ning Qi sensed the breath inside with his eyes closed. This stinky corpse was poisonous, and taking a few more mouths would even cause the monk who was repaired to be slightly poisoned to death. Become a member of the Valley of the Dead. Step by step, brothers and sisters, standing behind Ning Qi, the look gradually dignified, this dead valley, they can not detour, can only choose to cross, then next, I am afraid there will be a fierce battle, they must rely on Ning Qi, only Have the opportunity to walk through this valley of the dead. At the entrance to the Valley of the Dead, not only the three of them, but also more than two hundred monks stood apart. After all, it was the road to the desperate death, the first dangerous place that could not be detoured. Many monks did not rush into But waiting for the opportunity in the same place, step by step, said that every year, the most prosperous days of the yang, many zombies in the Valley of the Dead will sneak into the soil, then the best opportunity to cross the Valley of the Dead! Ning Qi glanced at it, did not see Xiao Wu night and other people, obviously the seven masters of the Zongmen are likely to have passed the Valley of the Dead. "Predecessors, they are also." Step by step and whisper. Ning Qi nodded faintly, his eyes fell not far away, and he was surprised to see the three of them, and the mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile. The six people in Tukong felt that they were shocked and strange. How did they think that the three people did not die in the hands of Du Laogui? Seeing Ning Qi smiled at them with a smile, a few people showed a faint color on their faces and turned their heads. "interesting." Wan Long looked at Ning Qi with a smile and smiled, and then looked at it with Yu Jian. Yu Jians lips were slightly moved. He said: This persons means is not simple. We gave up the first thing before us. We must guard against revenge for me and three others. "No problem, if he dares to take it, I will send him on the road, the Valley of the Dead has arrived, and we can complete the task only when the yang is the best." Wan Long smiled slightly. "task?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of doubtful color. Wan Long apparently did not expect that the sound between him and Yu Jian was eavesdropped by Ning Qis fairy spirit... Chapter 1671: Bold idea The first thousand six hundred and seventy-one chapter bold ideas Ning Qi and Bu Shaofeng''s brothers and sisters came under a giant tree. The tree was more than 60 meters high. The tree was very shady. In addition to Ningqi and the rest of the monks also chose this side, but everyone They are all sitting very open. Tukong and others may feel embarrassed. Sorry to come to Ningqi, they chose the seat behind the giant tree, which happened to be inconsistent with Ningqi. Step by step, the wind took out a compass, Ning Qi found that the compass was just like the calendar. After taking a look at the wind, Xiang Ningqi said: "Predecessors, there are three months is the day when the yang is the most prosperous." "Well, I will practice here in these three months." Ning Qi smiled. Ning Qi closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. The two brothers and sisters of Shaofeng saw the situation and did not dare to practice. Instead, they sat next to Ningqi and looked around with vigilance. Wan Long and Yu Jian did not talk to each other again. Ning Qi observed for a while and spread the thoughts to the Valley of the Dead. He was surprised to find that the valley of the dead was so great that when his mind went to the limit, I couldn''t see the head, but in the process, Ning Qi saw a lot of stature, dark-skinned, zombies with stinking corpses. These zombies are all monks in front of them. They are strong and weak, but the monks who can basically die in the valley of the dead are at least a creator. The corpse on them is extremely toxic, if it is surrounded by hundreds of zombies. I am afraid that the three lords of the creator will be in a hurry and even have the danger of losing their lives. Ning Qi God read the zombies swept, the strength is not too high, do not know if there are stronger zombies in the center of the Valley of the Dead? The mind was slightly moved, and Ning Qis thoughts suddenly went to the bottom of the earth. As a result, he was surprised that his gods thoughts could only penetrate through the ground and could not penetrate any more, as if blocked by a mysterious force. Living, this makes Ning Qi more certain, this bottom of the dead is either the core of the ancient ban, or the suppression of a strong existence. A month or so later, a team came to the rear. After seeing this team, everyone looked slightly different. The team had only seven people, but each persons costumes were different. It was clearly six reincarnations and nine ghosts. Zong, the Emperor of the Emperor... The squad of the seven major sects! Everyone''s eyes fell on these seven people, and they did not look at these monks, their faces were proud of their colors, and they broke into the valley of the dead. "The monks of the Seven Masters are so arrogant? Are you willing to wait for the most masculine day?" "Maybe they don''t know this at all..." "The monks who can enter the seven major sects, which one is not Tianjiao? These seven people are only afraid that even the four lords will have the power of one war. It is not too simple to cross this dead valley." Many monks whispered in whispers, and their eyes were filled with a fascinating color. The monks of the Central Plains did not want to worship the seven major sects. Not only can you get a deep practice, but you can also get several times more spiritual resources than ordinary people. The most important thing is to rely on the mountains! Become a master of the seven masters of the sect, even if they are repaired to be a few more violent than them, they may not dare to kill, no matter where you go, it will make people a little higher! "It seems that the status of these seven sects in the Central Continent is estimated to be the same as that of the top universities on the planet. These monks are from the third-rate pheasant university..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Not long after, there was a terrified roar in the Valley of the Dead. I saw the seven monks who had just entered the madness fleeing wildly. Their faces were full of horror. When they fled outside the valley, they were black. Engulfing these seven people, the people only heard the seven people utter a fierce sorrow. After the black gas disappeared, they... became zombies. The seven monks who were just very proud, now **** and dry, with dark skin and eyes full of blood, looked at the monks outside the valley, eagerly eager for flesh and blood, then snorted and The valley rushed out, but it hit a layer of inexplicable ban and was bounced back. After so many cycles, the seven newly-launched zombies turned and left. "How is this going?" Many monks have a shocking color on their faces. Tukong and others have also got up and walked to the front. Some unbelievably looked at the backs of the seven zombies. The atmosphere that this group of guys just revealed, at least the three robbers, how can they all die in an instant? Just what is the black gas, what is it? Ning Qi noticed that the eyes of Wan Long and Yu Jian seemed to be somewhat weird, as if they had known this thing for a long time. These two people definitely had problems. Mindful of this, Ning Qis eyes fell on Ning Dongers body. Her expression was the same as that of Tukong and others, and she was a bit suspicious of the scene that had just happened. "Wait, this group of guys has just turned into a zombie. It was also a three-robbery creator. Can I have a point of creation if I kill it? And those who have become zombies dont know how many years exist, will they bring me? To make a point of creation? After all, they were all created by the environment..." A bold idea rose from Ning Qi''s mind. He got up straight and walked toward the Valley of the Dead. The two brothers and sisters were slightly surprised. They just wanted to move, but they heard Ning Qi''s voice ringing in the ear. "You are waiting here, I will go back when I go." The two heard the words, and they intended to keep up with Ning Qi, but they sat down again with a look of uncertainty. "What the guy is doing?" "The Tianjiao of the Seven Masters is just dead. He wants to die. I think there will be some kind of change in this dead valley, which is much more dangerous than in the past!" "Yes, otherwise the three robbers will not be able to escape, and how many people can escape. How can seven people be transformed into zombies? That is the seven sects of the patrimons. Every battle is stronger than me. Can we deal with one of them if we join hands?" "Xuanbei brothers, you are..." When Tu Kong saw Ning Qi to enter the Valley of the Dead, hesitated and stopped Ning Qi. "It''s a little weird inside, let''s go in and see." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and his body shape swayed. He crossed the squad and walked toward the Valley of the Dead. This method made the Tu Kong somewhat shocked because he could not capture the shape of Ning Qi! Not only the butcher, but the monks who saw this scene were shocked, and there was a slight change in the look of Ning Qis eyes. "This person''s body is unusual. It seems that I am going to help you to see what changes have happened to the Valley of the Dead." "This guy, is it because of this way to escape the encirclement of Du Laogui?" Wan Long frowned at the back of Ning Qi. Ning Qi''s speed gave him a sense of crisis. Chapter 1672: Terrible black gas The first thousand six hundred and seventy two chapters terrible black gas As soon as Ning Qigang entered the Valley of the Dead, there were countless blood-red eyes in the distance, including the seven seven masters. There were hundreds of eyes behind him falling on him. Ning Qi did not intend to show strength in front of this group of people, so when he was in shape, he ran to the valley of the dead. After running a certain distance, Ning Qi stopped. "The gods of that group of guys shouldn''t be here?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and at the same time, he is already surrounded by the zombie army, with about a hundred heads. "Roar!" Perhaps it was just transformed into a zombie, and the resentment was soaring. The seven masters of the seven masters slammed and rushed over to Ningqi. "Get your hands first." Gently wave your hand. Constant empty sword! Puff puff These seven unlucky ones have just turned into zombies. Even a day after the zombies have never lived, they have been smashed by Ning Qi, but strangely, they seem to have not died. Ning Qi found that in their brains, there is one The black beads, the heart of the movement, the black pillar was crushed into pieces by Ning Qi. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing a walking corpse and getting 1 point!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." "..." The system sounds continuously, and Ning Qi has obtained... seven points of creation. "There is indeed a point of creation, but this is too little for the creation point?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of surprise, but the seven generations were the existence of the three robbers. They could have brought 105 points to Ningqi. After becoming a zombie, one person only gave Ningqi 1 point. , a full 15 times less! "However, this dead valley has existed for many years. Every year, there are monks who die here. If they accumulate, the number of zombies must be very large. If they have the points of creation, the number will be considerable." Ning Qis eyes fell on the rest of the zombies that were coming to him. The zombies breath was stronger than the seven, but only strong. Constant empty sword! Ning Qi is like a tiger into the flock. These zombies, which look terrible to outsiders, can''t hurt Ning Qi at all. The stinking corpses on them are isolated from the body by Ning Qi''s scent of the spirits. Not to Ning Qi''s skin, let alone poisoning Ning Qi. After becoming a zombie, in addition to saving one or two of their strengths in front of them, they have lost their minds. Ning Qi seems to cut all the more than one hundred zombies in front of him. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing a walking corpse and getting 1 point!" "Ding!" The system''s prompt tone kept ringing, and it stopped for more than a hundred sounds. Every zombie brought him 1 point of creation. Plus the seven heads that were killed before, Ningqi got 115 this time. Point the point! Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: three robbers creator. Creation point: 1345/10000. Gongfa: The eighth day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Health: One dollar. Tu Longjing: 4150. At the same time of gaining more than one hundred points of creation, Tu Longjing has also increased a bit. Ning Qi intends to make up 10,000 points to exchange a set of Sanwei real body for the cold day, plus the water of azure, then the purple tree Let the cold heavens take care of them. The zombies around have already died, and there are scattered zombies in the distance that seem to have discovered the movement here and come here. "The system prompts that this is a walking corpse. On the corpse, there should be a higher level of zombies. They can give them a point of creation. Wouldn''t it be so stingy?" Ning Qi smiled, did not retreat, and greeted those zombies, one palm, as long as there are zombies, there are Ning Qi figures. In this way, Ning Qi did not know how long he had killed. He found that the zombies on the periphery seemed to have disappeared. At this time, the total number of his creation points had reached: 3874/10000. From him into the Valley of the Dead, until now, the point of creation has increased by nearly 3,000 points to nearly 2,000! This is equivalent to Ning Qi want to kill more than 500 robbing creators, more than 200 robbing creators, more than 100 robbing creators, can there be so many creators in the outside world to find death? If there is no hatred, regardless of the killing, but only for the advanced, Ning Qi can not do it, he only kills the killer. Killing the innocent monk is equal to having entered the devil, and sacrifices himself with the blood of the soul. Ning Qi asks himself that everything is not related to the devil. But killing these zombies, Ning Qi has no psychological burden, because they are no longer human. "There are so many kills, all of them are corpses, and it seems that the higher-level zombies should go deeper." Ning Qi walked in the depths of the Valley of the Dead. I don''t know how far I went. Ning Qi finally saw a zombie that was much thicker than the corpse. He just hadn''t waited for him to shoot, and suddenly there was a black gas swept away from him. This black gas just followed The seven masters of the monks became exactly the same as the zombies! At that time, Ning Qi had a ban on the outside of the Valley of the Dead. Now, Ning Qi is facing the black air and suddenly feels dizzy and wants to vomit. "A strong corpse!" There was a shock in his eyes, and Ning Qis face was dignified, but he did not choose to escape. Instead, he held the Dragon Sword and waited quietly. The black air whistling, and immediately swept in front of Ningqi, and at this time, Ning Qi took out a knife, half of the black gas dissipated, not waiting for Ning Qi to react, and the remaining black gas still shrouded Ning Qi, Ning Looking up, the black gas is very long, and the end should be in the depths of the Valley of the Dead. "Pretend to be a ghost!" Since the Dragon Sword can''t dispel this black gas, Ning Qi directly removes the The head, collided with the black gas. boom! The black gas suddenly dissipated. Ning Qis mouth rose slightly and sneered a little, but then he seemed to hear a roar in the depths of the Valley of the Dead. Then, hundreds of black clouds swept over Ningqi, faster than before. Several times. Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, this black gas is not only fast, but even the breath is horrible countless times. If he had such a hint of jealousy before the black gas, now is the heart! In the blink of an eye 90,000 miles! Ning Qi''s body shape is a streamer, fleeing toward the Valley of the Dead, he is already very certain, the existence behind the black gas must be the nine lords! Manipulating the existence of black gas, it seems a little surprised that the speed of Ningqi suddenly becomes so fast, right away, the speed of black gas is several times faster, chasing after it, just like Ningqis instantaneous 90,000 miles, black gas The speed is still weak. The monk outside the Valley of the Dead watched as Ning Qi rushed out of the Valley of the Dead. Then hundreds of black gas slammed into the ban, suddenly shaking, and everyone could hear the dead. The roar from the valley! Chapter 1673: It turned out to be him The first thousand six hundred and seventy-three chapters turned out to be him. "What happened in the Valley of the Dead?" Everyone was stunned and watched the hundreds of black gas seemingly unwilling to fade away. There was an incredible color in his eyes. Not long ago, the seven monks of the Seven Great Zongmen became a zombie with a black gas. There are hundreds of people in the Valley of the Dead? "That guy is not simple. Under such circumstances, he can still run out. This method is also absolutely unique." Many monks looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, which was rather weird, and Tukong and others finally confirmed that Ning Qi could escape from the hands of Du Laogui, probably because of this speed. "Is this guy angered the corpse king? I was going to wait for the day of the yang to win the corpse, and there will be no change at the moment?" "It''s okay, this mission is extremely important, so the lord sent us to come. At the same time, I believe that the old man and his old man are also nearby. If something changes, the old man must show up. We just have to wait for the time to go in and corpse. It is only good for Wang Ling to take it out. Only the three lords who are like us have the opportunity to obtain the corpse of the corpse without the corpse being aware of it. At that time, we have a corpse-level powerhouse. Be the eighth largest sect, and compete with the seven sects!" "If you can really become the eighth largest sect, we will be proud of the sorcerer''s sorcerer, and look at the nine secluded sects who dare not oppress me!" "The most crucial thing at the moment is to stabilize these monks, and don''t let them enter the Valley of the Dead again, lest it cause a change, especially the kid." Wan Longs eyes fell on Ning Qi, but he found that Ning Qi was just watching him, and his heart snorted. Could it be that his own voice was heard by this guy? Impossible, even if it is the existence of the fairy king, it is difficult to hear the secret between him and Yu Jian. Read this, Wan Long''s face showed a smile, nodded to Ning Qi, then went to the entrance of the Valley of the Dead, not far away, to see everyone. "You, the death in the Valley of the Dead, I am afraid that it is extremely dangerous. We are better to wait here. Don''t go blindly, otherwise it will only die." Wan Long rang, his eyes swept through Ning Qi. "It makes sense. We haven''t understood this for the time being. It only adds a few zombies to the Valley of the Dead." The Tu Kong is attached to the road. Hundreds of monks here have heard the words, and they feel that Wan Long is very reasonable. Plus they would not intend to enter the Valley of the Dead at this time. Some of the people who are arrogant, when they saw the scene, they dismissed the entry. The thought of the Valley of the Dead. "The refining ghosts... the corpse king orders..." Ning Qi facelessly walked to the side of the brothers and sisters of Shao Shaofeng, sitting cross-legged. From the sound of Wan Long and Yu Jian, he has been able to determine the true destination of the other party, not the desperate death, but the valley of the dead. "Getting the corpse king order, you can become the eighth largest sect. It seems that the sacred sects think that the strength of this corpse is at least equal to that of the nine lords. In terms of the strength of the black qi, this possibility is great... but Is the lord of the refining ghosts really between this group of monks? Want to be the eighth largest sect, that is at least eight lords and more..." Ning Qis eyes swept over hundreds of monks in front of him. Each of the monks property panels was unveiled in front of Ningqis eyes, but he did not find the sovereigns mentioned in Wanlongkou. It seems that he even came here and did not show up. In the void, a pair of eyes are quietly watching Ning Qi. "This is a very fast speed. Unfortunately, if I am a disciple of the ghosts, if this task allows him to do it, the success rate will be higher. The time to seize the corpse is only once every 100,000 years. The ghosts have failed several times in a row, and the secret sects have basically been eliminated. This time, no one should compete with my sacred sect. If I succeed, the sacred sect will be carried forward and even have a chance. Asked Ding Yuanzun..." Suddenly, the eyes hidden in the void, revealing a horrible color. A young monk dressed in red and black robes, with his chest, his neck hanging with huge beads, his lips black and purple, and his cold and incomparable looks, came with a giant elephant, and every giant leg fell. Let the earth tremble. On the back of the giant elephant, there is a delicate bed, the curtain is hung, and the white meat is entangled in it. The young monk is sitting in the middle of the center, and there are several white arms like lotus roots. "This giant elephant seems to be a ''light image''? Just born is the light of the **** of the creator? Who is the person who came..." Many monks have a shocking color on their faces, because they recognize the origin of this giant elephant, can make the gods like mounts, and the comers are at least the existence of the fairy king! Ning Qis eyes were swept away, his look was slight, and he naturally recovered his gaze. "Happy Devil? Is this guy chasing me, or is it for the corpse of the dead?" The situation is getting more and more confusing, even the joys and devils have arrived, and Ningqis desperate death to this time, a large part of the reason is to avoid the joyful demon, after all, took away the other partys konjac, which is endless. Enmity, can not be resolved, only one of the two dead, can end! Unexpectedly, I actually met each other here. Fortunately, although he did not know how to rejoice, he learned that he killed Chen Zhong and snatched the joyful konjac, but he certainly did not have the ability to view the property panel, as long as he did not Exposed to the horse''s feet, the joy of the demon will not find his existence. Not all monks can''t recognize the joy and demon, such as Wan Long and Yu Jian, they recognized it in the first time, because they are not the first time to see the joy and demon, although the refining ghosts are remote, but they used to To rejoice in the tribute of the Mozong, Wan Long was in the tribute of those times, and he had seen the face of joy and devil. "How come the joyful demon is coming, is there a ghost inside the refining ghost?" When Yu Jians look was not calm, Wan Long gave him a wink, and the two retreated to the shadows, ready to see the situation. "Ha ha ha! Little joy, how come you are here?" In the air, a laugh came out in vain. A figure came out of the air and landed directly on the light of the god. Everyone saw it, and the heart sucked a cold breath, flying in the dangerous land? This guy is really fearless, not afraid to enter the forbidden area? The eyes in the void are even more frightened, as if to see a terrible scene. Little joy? "Does this guy shout for joy and reverence for a little joy?" Ning Qi glanced at him. The person who came from was an 18-year-old boy who looked cynical, but his eyes, Ning Qi had a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen it several times... "It turned out to be him..." Chapter 1674: Extreme day The first day of the six hundred and seventy-four chapters "... Some time ago someone stole my joyful konjac, and Cang Jiyuan respected it for me. This guy is likely to die in desperation, so I will come here to have a look..." After a moment of silence, there was a voice of joy and devotion, which seemed to bring a little helplessness. "Oh, it turned out to be like this, but I had a weapon that was stolen. This guy is really damn. Next time I will go to Cang Ji Yuan Zun Bu." The cynical young man laughed and laughed. At this time, several figures came and galloped. One of them was seen in Daoyan Xiancheng, the owner of Feixianfang City, Niu Zunxian Wang. "Cangji Yuanzun will also be divination? This is why the joyful demon knows the joy of the devil in my hand?" Ning Qi looks very cold. Cangji Yuanzun first sent Ziyue Yanjun to kill him. Now he intends to kill him by the hand of the joyful demon. It is too careful. Ningqi decided to have the opportunity to go to see Cangji Yuanzun and ask him. Is it worth it for the existence of four fairy kings? Happy konjac? Is he a happy demon? The monks in front of the Valley of the Dead heard this sentence. The face suddenly showed a shocking color. Some of them were unbelievable. The master of this gods light is the legendary joy and deity. As long as it is the Creator, I know how terrible the thunder robbery is, and I have crossed nine raids in succession, and I have achieved nine robbing creators. That strength is not what they can imagine, and between the eight robberies and the nine robberies, it is a threshold. The situation of the nine robberies, the strength is different! At present, some of these creators have practiced for tens of thousands of years or even 100,000 years, but they have never really seen the nine-robbery creator. I did not expect to see not only today, but also the famous existence among the nine lords of creation, and the joy of the deity! Then, the guy who can talk so much with the joyous deity, I am afraid that it is terrible to come. The crowd looked at the eyes of the cynical young monk and brought a trace of fear. "No, I found that the atmosphere in this dead valley is a little different from usual. Little joy, you are not coming for the arrogance that is suppressed by my master?" Juvenile Lang smiles like a smile. The devil and the demon look the same, and looked at the valley of the dead. The mouth hangs a smile: "How dare you dare? The inside is the existence of the original reign of the Emperor, and I am afraid that it has been refined by the yin of this place. The corpse king, this corpse king can not eat? What can I call it?" "This is also true." Young Lang smiled and nodded. "The taste of the zombies is really not very good. I have eaten a bit before, or you are delicious." "Ha ha" Rejoices the devil, and smiles and smiles. The conversation between the two people did not avoid the nearby monks. All of them were creators and sensitive ears. So after hearing their conversation, the eyes suddenly burst into horror. The existence of this dead mans valley was actually led by Dao Yan. Did the Emperor personally suppress it at the beginning? How terrible! Moreover, the young lang said that the emperor of the emperor was the master of the emperor. It was difficult for him to be a mount of the emperor when he was born. In the rumor, it seems to be a cockroach! "Impossible, how is this possible? It is obviously the secret of my reincarnation of the ghosts for many years. How can they know why this is the case? How could this corpse king be personally suppressed by the Dao Xianxian..." The eyes hidden in the void reveal a hint of confusion and unwillingness. Wan Long and Yu Jian also looked disbelieving. How could this extremely secret thing be suddenly broken by the other party on the spot? Then, do they still have to complete the task of the sect? Under the eyes of two top masters with unpredictable powers, take the corpse of the corpse? "Little joy, tell you about it, this time the master asked me to come here, in order to take the corpse, I must have known this thing? After so many years of refining, once the top arrogance, now The corpse king, the strength is not weaker than you and me, I see you because you lost the joy of the konjac, only to play this idea, afraid that there is no joy konjac, can not beat the nine secluded demon?" The young man seems to laugh and laugh. The face of the joyful demon was suddenly gloomy, and he glanced at him, then silently. Since his own actions have been guessed by the other party, it is useless to say anything. "The owner said that if there is any good thing falling out in the next prison, the first one will consider you, not to mention that your joyful konjac is not brought back. The central mainland is a wanted order for you to rejoice." Where can the kid hide? He even ran to the nine wilderness areas, the three great desperties, as long as you have the joy of the konjac, I came forward to help you with the Tianzhu Yuanzun and the corpse of the corpse, and will come back. "" Young Lang smiled. "Thank you." The joyful demon arches the arch. After a few words and dispelling the intention of rejoicing, the young mans eyes flashed a smug color, and then his eyes fell into the distant void, suddenly reaching out and grasping, a middle-aged monk was stunned and caught in his hands. Do not move. "The reindeer sect?" The joyful demon looks cold and looks at the middle-aged monk. "metropolitan?" Ning Donger was shocked. The look of Wan Long and Yu Jian suddenly became very ugly. "There are eight robbing creators in the district, and dare to slay the corpse?" Young Lang smiled. "God respects, if you know the cause and effect, you will not dare to do so..." The middle-aged monk smiled. "Look at what you still have to use, I won''t kill you this time, and I will stand by." The young man smirked and then released his hand. The middle-aged monk jumped out of the light of the face and stood up to the side of Niu Zunxian Wang and others. In normal times, no matter where he went, he was a first-class existence, but the next one was Rejoices, one is the terrible mount of the Taoist Emperor, and he can kill him with a slap in the face. He can only stand up. The monks and other monks did not dare to speak out. They originally only went to the death valley to cross the dead, but the development of the present is beyond this category. "You have been in my field of creation for a while." Ning Qis voice rang in the ears of the brothers and sisters of the Shaofeng, and the two squinted, then nodded and the figure disappeared on the spot. Time passed by, and finally, on the day of the extreme sun, everyones eyes could not help but fall on the young and happy devil. "Current sects, since you have already prepared, let me see your means now, help me get the corpse order?" The young man looked at the middle-aged monk and smiled slightly. Chapter 1675: Dead friends are not dead The first thousand six hundred and seventy-five chapters of the dead do not die "Yes, God respects." The middle-aged monk nodded and looked at Wanlong. Then Wanlong was in front of everyone and walked toward the valley of the dead. Ning Donger was a little surprised. She never knew what happened. I dont know that Wan Long and Yu Jian came here with a mission, thinking that they are simply going to the desperate situation of death and vying for the advanced opportunity. "It turns out they have other purposes..." The look of the three men is somewhat complicated. The rest of the monks were also very surprised. They watched Wan Long enter the Valley of the Dead. About four or five hours later, there was a roar in the Valley of the Dead. Young lang, joyful demon, reindeer, and all the monks are concentrating on the direction of the Valley of the Dead. I saw Wanlongs unbearable roll out of the Valley of the Dead, and a black gas chasing after him Prohibited. "The corpse king is getting it?" The refining ghosts and lords sighed low. "The sovereign, the disciple is unfavorable, and he is chased by the corpse on the outside. The corpse is not heard. The disciple is too slow, and the sect is forgiven!" Wan Long squatted on the ground, whispering. "God respect, this..." The reviled patriarch''s face was a bit ugly. I didn''t expect that on the day of the extreme sun, the corpse king inside was so terrible that the three robbers could not hide his perception. This time, even if there is no change, I am afraid that he still can''t win the corpse! "The speed is too slow? What use is it for you to live?" Juvenile Lang smiled slightly, his mouth suddenly rose many times, and bite Wanlong into his mouth. Yu Jian and Ning Donger saw this scene, his face was horrified, and Ning Donger just wanted to come forward. But he was pulled by the sword. Lets go. The young man chewed a few times and made a chilling chewing sound. Then he vomited a little, and a complete skeleton spit out from his mouth and fell to the side of the refining ghosts. Change, bow his head, not because of the death of a three-roof creator''s disciple, but angry with the young lang. "You, who are you willing to help me get the same thing out of the Valley of the Dead?" The young man smiled and smiled and glanced at the monks. Everyone hastened to bow their heads. There is a good example of Wan Long. Who dares to go to the Valley of the Dead? Even if you don''t die inside, if you don''t take it out, you have to eat it for life. "Nobody wants to go? Then I just choose it, oh, just you!" The young man smiled and smiled and pointed a monk. The face of the monk suddenly showed a panic color. Before he reacted, Niu Zunxian Wang appeared next to him and grabbed his neck and threw it directly into the valley of the dead. "Go get things out." Niu Zunxian Wang looked at each other with a smile: "There is still a line of life, otherwise... hahaha." The monk looked at the cow and looked at the cow, and bite his teeth and walked toward the valley of the dead. This time, only half an hour later, he fled to the valley of the dead in horror. As a result, he did not escape the valley of the dead. The black air swept through and turned into a freshly baked zombie. "The speed is really too slow." Young Lang shook his head. The monks were shocked and stunned, and they did not dare to talk. They prayed insanely, hoping that this trick would not fall on their heads. "It''s better to go." Young Lang also pointed to a guy. Tu Kong looked at the young man stunned, "I?" Niu Zunxian Wang Xiaoxiao laughed and prepared to re-apply. The result was a very quick response. He quickly said loudly: "Predecessors, I know that a person is very fast. He may take things from his predecessors out of the Valley of the Dead!" "Oh?" Juvenile Lang smiled slightly, and the movement of Niu Zunxian Wang stopped. It seemed to be waiting for the next words. Butcher looked at Ning Qi with a glance, pointing to Ning Qi: "Predecessors, this Xuanbei brother is very fast. Some time ago, I went deep into the Valley of the Dead, and under the circumstance of hundreds of blacks, I can be safe. Escape from the Valley of the Dead, and believe that he will be able to take things out for his predecessors!" Dead friends are not dead! Don''t blame me, the Xuanbei brothers. In the hollow of the hollow, there was a dark passage. Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui stunned for a moment. Obviously, they did not expect that the squad would push Ning Qi out. Everyone suddenly looked at Ning Qi with the eyes of a dead fox. "Xuanbei?" The eyes of the devil''s demon statues picked up slightly, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. I always felt that the name was somewhat familiar, but the breath of Ning Qi was only the lord of the lord. This kind of existence, he should have never seen before. "Then he." The young man smiled and glanced at Ningqi. Niu Zunxian Wang suddenly went to Ningqi, ready to grab his neck, Ning Qi stood up, looked at the Tu Kong glance, and smiled at the Niu Zunxian Wang: "Predecessors, I just went in." "It is fun." Niu Zunxian Wang gave a slight glimpse, because he couldnt see the color of fear from Ning Qis face. He didnt need the previous monk to know that he would go to the dead valley to help the gods to take the corpse, and they would not dare to move. In contrast, he had a good impression of Ningqi, so he nodded and did not shoot. After passing through the empty plane, Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, and Tu Kong smirked at Ning Qi. "Xuanbei brothers, my speed can only go one way, so I can only let you go, don''t blame me." Ning Qi smiled and didn''t answer the words. In the eyes of the public, he walked into the Valley of the Dead. ............ Perhaps because of the day of the extreme sun, Ning Qi walked for more than a minute in the depths of the Valley of the Dead, and only saw a few zombies in twos and threes, but the ranks of these zombies were one level higher, several of them. After the Ning Qi rushed over, Ning Qi won 2 points of creation! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the corpse and gaining 2 points!" The system prompts the sounds to continually ring, and Ning Qi has gained a small amount of creation, and at this time, he has gone farther than the last time. "What is the corpse king..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a sneer, and the little sister thought that he really got the corpse, and he would take it out to him. Its really whimsical. Because of the reason of Xiaoliu, Ning Qi will have to face Xiao Xiao and his master behind him one day soon. How can he give the corpse to the other party? That is the act of enemies, Ning Qi is not so stupid! "Screaming..." Suddenly there was a gasp around, and Ningqi looked up. I dont know when he was surrounded by a large group of zombies. The zombies were different in shape, after the death of the monks, and after the death of the monks The soil under their feet is gradually solidifying, apparently just drilled out of the soil. "No matter what the corpse is, these creation points will be taken first!" Ning Qi smiled slightly, waiting for the group of zombies to attack him, he has already rushed up! Chapter 1676: Bronze enamel The first thousand six hundred and seventy-six chapter bronze plaque "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the corpse and gaining 2 points!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the flying corpse and get 3 points!" The sound of the system sounds, and it keeps ringing in the ears of Ningqi. If the strength of the walking corps is between the half-step creation and the creator, then the corpse is already equivalent to the second creator, and the flying corpse is equivalent to four robbing. Creator, they also carry a violent corpse poison, the spirit of the spirits touch these corpses, they will be dyed black, if there is no protection, directly contaminated with their corpse poison, I am afraid that the creator below six robbers will be Become a zombie! After killing a zombie, the zombies are still coming out in the ground. Among the zombies, there are a few giant zombies with braised skin. These zombies are fangs and are made by alien monks. The corpse vomited in the nose and mouth, blood red eyes, staring at Ning Qi. Roar! A scream, the nearby zombies suddenly dissipated, and these seemingly strong zombies were rapported by Chao Ningqi. After a few tricks, Ning Qi found that their strength has been similar to that of the Ganges, and the corpse of the body can actually be taken in the field of immunization. It is no wonder that the monks have to wait until the day of the extreme sun to start. Such a zombie, the general monk still can''t really deal with it. Ning Qi will attract them, simply because he did not quietly walk through the Valley of the Dead, but the amnesty of the slaughter of their kind, these zombies hiding underground will hear the movement, climb out of the ground. A burst of knives flashed, this group of giant zombies with copper light suddenly was smashed into a meat smash by the dragon knives. The hard body of ordinary people has no defensive power in front of the dragon knives. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the bronze corpse and get 4 points!" "Hey! Congratulations on the successful killing of the host..." The system prompts to sound. "The corpse, the corpse, the flying corpse, and then the bronze corpse, it is estimated that there are stronger zombies behind..." Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. After killing the bronze corpses, his movements did not slow down. Instead, they quickly killed these constantly emerging zombies. These were all points of creation. In order to avoid any subsequent changes, It is the right way to get the point of creation first. Unknowingly, Ning Qi has not even had a zombie at the corpse level, and there is no stronger presence than the bronze corpse. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: two robbers creator. Creation point: 5875/10000. Gongfa: The eighth day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Health: One dollar. Tu Longjing: 13600. Looking at the property panel, Ning Qi is quite satisfied. The distance between the creation points is over 10,000. More than half of these zombies have more or less sinful values ??during their lifetime, and they have brought a little dragon to the Ningqi. At this moment, the ground around Ningqi suddenly rushed out of hundreds of black air, covering the sky like Ningqi, like a trap hidden in the ground, is closing the prey that swallowed it! "I don''t know how fast I am, so I deliberately use zombies to attract my attention. Is it going to yin?" Ning Qi flashed a sneer in his eyes. This time, he did not choose to flee outside the Valley of the Dead. Xiao Yan and Huan Devil are outside. If you dont bring the corpse to go out, Ning Qi estimates that he will be like Wan Long. Xiao Yan gave it a bite, so Ning Qi galloped away in the depths of the Valley of the Dead. Black gas is chasing after Ning Qi. After half an hour. At the speed of Ningqi, I dont know how many miles it has flown, but he is still in this dead valley, showing how big this dead valley is! Roar! A roar came from the front, a **** red humanoid monster holding a huge incomparable stick, knocking on Ning Qi''s head! "Will you use a robotic zombie?" The other party''s corpse is rich, his eyes are red, obviously it is a zombie, but this zombie will use the spirit, the order should be at least one level higher than the copper armor! Ning Qis speed dropped, and the black gas behind him almost touched his back. Double-sided pinch! Extremely dangerous! At the crucial moment, Ning Qi took out the scorpion konjac in one hand and the dragon knives in the other, while attacking the black gas and the blood red zombie. The black flame in the fairy konjac resisted the black gas. Hundreds of black gas were under the burning of the black flame, and they were deadlocked in the air. Only the black flame was retracting in an inch. It would take a long time to be black. breakthrough. Hey! A loud noise, the **** zombie in the hands of the sword, was cut off by Ning Qi, while breaking, and his hands, but the huge power of the blow, but it is letting Ning Qi swell, this guy The strength is at least twice as great as the purple moon Yan Jun who has performed the ban! "The zombies who have the power of eight lords! I don''t know how many of them exist. It''s no wonder that they are not willing to come in personally..." Ning Qi holds the celestial konjac and continues to attack the **** zombies. Unlike the real eight-robbery creator, the other''s mind is obviously not so smart, and there are not many changes in the tactics. It is entirely dependent on its own brute force. However, such brute force encounters Ningqi, who also has terrible brute force, and the invincible Dragon Sword, it seems a little pale. After the five-interest, the blood-colored zombies were smashed into pieces by Ning Qi, and the enchanting konjac also stimulated the greatest potential. The magic inside was faintly filled with the meaning of immersing in Ningqi. Ning Qi immediately put away the Flying, not flying for a long time, he suddenly saw a place about a thousand feet away from the front, there is a huge pit, the diameter of this pit is not quite known, but inside the pit, there is a bronze with a length of at least 100 feet and a width of 30 feet. Hey! There are hundreds of chains on the bronze plaque, and the other end of the chain extends into the stone walls on both sides. The quaint lines are flickering on the chain. The black air scatters in vain, as if it has never appeared in the air, and fades in the air. At the same time, a roar sounds from the bronze cymbals. "The Terran Monk, I am the celestial sage, the sword in your hand can cut off the Dao Yanshen lock, let me out, the deity accepts you as a disciple! Ning Qi looked around, the black gas is indeed gone, the voice is from the scorpion, then, the guy in the squat, is the behind-the-scenes strongman who controls the black gas? In the small mouth of the mouth, the ancient Tianjiao who was suppressed by the Taoist Emperor in this place? Ning Qi did not boo, but carefully looked at the bronze gong, in the middle of the center, he found a bronze mirror! This thing should be the corpse of the scorpion in the mouth of the small mouth? As long as you get it, you can control the strong man in the bronze plaque that makes Xiaoxiao jealous? Chapter 1677: Intrigue The first thousand six hundred and seventy-seven chapters "When I got here, the black gas disappeared. I was afraid of having a relationship with the Taoist gods on the bronze gong. The texture above would probably restrain the ability of the corpse king in the scorpion and let him control the black gas. They cant be ravaged here. They choose to let the three robbers come in. They hope that the atmosphere of the three robbers can not be noticed by the corpse, and quietly sneak into this place..." After thinking about this, Ning Qi did not pay attention to the ¾Ԫ, but went straight to the bronze gong. The bronze gongs were silent for half a time, and the sound came again, but the sound seemed a little anxious. "The Terran monks, open your conditions, as long as you break the Tao lock for me, I can promise you any condition!" Ning Qis footsteps were slightly. Is it true that any condition can promise me? Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Whether it is a practice, a spirit, or an remedy, I can give it to you. Let me out. I will tell you the location of the treasure house that I have hidden. All the things inside are for you!" "I am afraid that these things I have life to take, no use." Ning Qi smiled. The other side can control the black gas, he can only escape, can not fight back, really want to break out from this bronze plaque, it is estimated that a finger can suppress Ning Qi. "The deity is always talking and speaking!" The voice of the other party brought a touch of anger. "Well, the zombies in the Valley of the Dead are your men? In order to verify your sincerity, call your men and let me hack." Ning Qi smiled. "...What does this mean for you?" "You are ignoring, I may be purely watching zombies are not pleasing to the eye, since they are already dead, they have to be controlled by the flesh in this world. I am better off doing it and sending them on the road..." Ning Qi smiled. "Good! But they can''t get close to this place, you have to go beyond a hundred feet." "no problem." Ning Qi turned and left. His move made the guy in the bronze sigh of relief suddenly relieved. At the same time, he was puzzled. Why is the request of the other party so strange? However, as long as the corpse is not taken away by the other party, then he has a chance. The most fear is that the other party will ignore the corpse and take it away. In the future, he will be taken out of the trap and will be subject to the refining of the corpse. presence! Roar! There was a groan around, and a zombie, such as a corpse, swept through Ningqi. There were not only dead bodies, but also dead bodies, flying corpses, and bronze corpses. Existence, Ning Qi did not see, there are only two reasons, one is that the bronze scorpion is not willing, after all, the zombies who have the power of eight lords, I believe that it can not be cultivated in a short time. The second is that there is only one dead valley in the dead, and it has been killed by Ning Qi. This is not a big possibility. How many years have you been suppressed in this place? How can you only cultivate one? "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the corpse and gaining 1 point!" "Ding!" Ning Qi came to him, and the zombies who were close to him were all killed by the knife. There was a match in the bronze gong. These zombies were much easier to kill than the previous ones. Just like the plug-in brush level, they were so happy. On the property panel, the point of creation is madly rising, and soon broke through the 6,000 mark, then seven thousand, eight thousand... I don''t know how long it took, even when Ning Qi felt that his arm was a bit numb, the creation point was already able to break through to nine thousand, only one thousand, he can advance again! At this time, the number of zombies has dropped sharply. "The Terran Monk, the zombies of the Valley of the Dead have already died in your hands, only a few heads are left... You... can you despise the deity of the Lord?" A few scattered zombies came to Ningqi. The breath on them was very weak. It was just the level of the corpse. Ningqis eyes fell on these corpses and suddenly turned and left. In the next moment, these corpses explode in an instant, and the black air hidden in them whizzed toward Ningqi, but Ningqi had already entered the scope of the bronze gong. When the black gas arrived here, it suddenly dissipated in the heavens and the earth. between. "Predecessors, you are not honest." Ning Qi looked at the bronze gongs and smiled slightly: "I want to kill the zombies in the Valley of the Dead, why do you keep one hand? Not only the number of zombies is wrong, but also intends to attack me?" The bronze cymbal was silent for a while. "The Terran monk, the deity admits that you are not simple... From the very beginning, the deity knows that you have another purpose, and you are not honest!" Suddenly, "How did you find the deity''s means?" "I said it is crisis awareness, do you believe it?" Ning Qi smiled. When the zombies approached, Ning Qi suddenly raised a sense of urgency, as if there was a crisis in front of him that was enough to put him to death. Ning Qi turned decisively, and as expected, the bronze scorpion When you are ready to wait for Ningqi to lose his vigilance, he will kill the killer. "crisis awareness?" Bronze cymbals are silent for a long time. "The Terran monk, what do you want? Even if you take my corpse, and you can''t refine it with your cultivation, I can feel that there are four outside the dead. The existence of the Nine Robbery Creator, you took it, I am afraid that you can''t live away from this place, it is better to make a deal with me..." Four nine robbers? Happy Demon, Xiao Yan, in addition to these two people, still hiding from the two nine robbers? Which two of the seven major sects are? Ning Qis eyes moved a little, and the heart couldnt help but sigh. If the joyful demon and the little sister did not find the two nine robbers, Im afraid that the presence of the bronze scorpion is really stronger than Xiaoyans. If you let him out, you might be able to make Dao Yanxians hands busy... "What transaction?" Ning Qi smiled. "The corpse king can make you take it, but you have to let me out. The four nine-robbery creators can help you stop. When you ask for it in the future, take the corpse to see me. What do you think of this transaction? ?" "I am afraid that when you come out, the first one to kill is me." Ning Qi laughed. "I can make a **** oath." "Then you send it." ......... Outside the Valley of the Dead, Juvenile Langs face showed a hint of impatience, but the devils deity was very calm. Since he had no chance to take the corpse for his own use, he was treated as a play. . "The day of the extreme sun is over..." Many monks are very happy in their hearts. As long as this day has passed, they will no longer have to face the coercion from the young man. "Xuanbei brothers, don''t blame my brother, I..." Tuo looked at the Valley of the Dead, and secretly recited himself in his heart. In his opinion, Ning Qi did not appear for so long, I was afraid that he was already dead inside. "Hey, is there a red cloud?" There was a red cloud rolling over the valley of the dead. "The Heavenly Blood Swear? The guy is making a deal with the corpse, **** it!" The young man suddenly gave a roar that was not like human beings. He rushed toward the valley of the dead, and he rejoiced with the demon, hesitated, and followed! Chapter 1678: Fisherman The first thousand six hundred and seventy-eight chapters The bronze scorpion swears the blood of the heavens, and the red clouds in the air swept through and plunged into the bronze cymbals. Even the ban on the sacred lock could not stop the red cloud, because the red cloud is the rule of heaven before the people. The product, I am afraid that the Dao Xian Xianhuang is here, can not stop. "Human monks, they have come in, let me out!" There was a roar in the bronze cymbals, but this anger was not directed at Ning Qi. Ning Qi stepped forward to take the corpse of the corpse, and then waved the dragon knives, which cut off all the sacred gods locks like cut vegetables. This scene was just seen by the young lang and the joyful demon who came here. Qi Qi flashed a stunned color, and then the young Lang screamed. "I want to eat you!!" Ning Qi glanced at him coldly and galloped without hesitation. "God respect, I am going to chase him." The joyful demon statue looks slightly moving, and the gaze flashes a trace of greed. The Taoist **** lock is the spirit of the Taoist emperor refining for many years. Even if he wants to break all the Taoism locks, I am afraid. It will take a while, but a low-ranking monk in a district will suddenly break the Taoist gods in a moment, which shows that the sword in his hand may have surpassed the level of the spirit! "Ha ha ha! It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a joyful konjac. As long as you get this knife, I am afraid that I will be invincible!" The joy and devotion of the ecstasy is ecstasy, and the body shape is moving, chasing away from Ningqi, but when he passes through the bronze cymbals, the bronze cymbal cover is in vain, and the enchantment is enchanted. Very horrible, honest, if you are shackled, I am afraid that even the joyful demon will suffer a little injury. The joy and demon look changed slightly, and a hint of jealous color flashed in the eyes, which was forced back by the opponents hard action. "¾!" Juvenile lang figured up, stood side by side with the joyful demon, and looked at the bronze cymbals coldly. As for Ning Qi, although he hated it at the moment, this one is more important, just he has already seen The corpse of the corpse on the shackle was gone, and when he solved the problem, he vowed to take the man who had played his own, and retrieved the corpse from him, and then tortured him to death. ! ¾? The rejoicing of the demon statue is a slight movement. This name reminds him of a terrible existence of the last epoch. The existence of the singer is immortal. At a certain time, the status is equivalent to that of todays Dao Xianxian. Ten thousand years in the Central Plains! Nowadays, among the longest-lived guys on the Central Plains, I am afraid that only the age of the Taoist Emperor is larger than that of the Emperor Xianyuan. Even if it is its mount and the five Yuanzun, it can only be the descendants of Yan Xianyuan. Its far from living for a long time! "The existence of this bronze gong, is it difficult to achieve the celestial sage? He did not die, has been suppressed here?" In the depths of joy and demon, there is a hint of horror in the depths. Although he is the lord of the nine robbers, he is in the same rank, but he is only in the middle, and he is more than the five yuan, and he has six reincarnations. The sorcerer of the sorcerer, he must be weak, and now this is really the strongest of the last era, I am afraid that there will be a fight today! "Stupid, I haven''t seen you for a long time." There was a sneer in the bronze cave of the black hole. First, the two palms were placed on the sides of the bronze cymbals. It seemed to have been sleeping for too long. Some of them were unable to get up. They slowly propped up a figure. This figure has a long white hair. The hair is very long and falls to the ankle. His skin is very white, not white, but pale, looks like a lot of foundation, snowy long hair separated from the middle, twinkling red light in the eyes, lips and joy In sharp contrast, the former is black and purple, while the latter is red as if it is contaminated with blood! He turned his head and glanced in the direction of Ning Qi''s escape, his mouth slightly rising. "The corpse king ordered it on your side, waiting for me to get empty, hehehe..." Although Ning Qi took away the corpse, he was not worried, because he did not believe that Ning Qis cultivation could refine the inside of the corpse, which was filled with endless corpses, and wanted to resolve this corpse. At least one of the nine robbers will do it! "Zhu Xianyuan Zun, my master spares you a life, suppresses you here, you can live today, thank you to my master, you are now breaking out, what do you want to do?" Young Lang looked at each other coldly. "Stupid, what else can I do? Naturally, I am looking for an opportunity to kill your master." Yan Xianyuan looked like a smile and looked at the young man Lang. When his eyes swept through the joyful demon, the disdainful color in his eyes did not hide. The joyful demon saw it, and there was a touch of anger in the depths of his eyes, but the breath on the other side made him have a kind of fear. This feeling, even if I saw Cangji Yuanzun before, I never imagined it. I can imagine The strength of this person is only afraid of being above him! "Hurricane! My master can suppress you once, you can suppress you for the second time!" The young lang screamed. "That is your master. As far as I know, he has lived for too long. Maybe Shouyuan should be used less. Can you deal with me? If you take a hand, you have to reduce some life, to me now. The strength, do you think he will spend 100,000, or a million yuan to kill me?" Yan Xianyuan Zunyin laughed. The young mans look was a slight glimpse, and a stunned color flashed in his eyes. "And you two sneaky things, come out, I havent been active for a long time, play well today." Yan Xianyuan respected his head and his eyes fell into the void. The young man and the joyful demon respected the words, and suddenly he was shocked. Is there a situation in which there are two other people who have survived? There was a glimpse of the void, and the two figures came out from the inside. One was tall and strong, with short hair and fortitude. The body exudes the scent of the nine robbers. The other person is expressionless, looks cold, and looks very handsome. Breath, not weaker than the devil! "Six Roads, Nine Secrets? How can you both be here?" In the eyes of the young singer, there was a sigh of anger. Today, I thought it was proper and easy to solve. Not only did it have many accidents, but it was first stunned by a cockroach, and the result was that the lords of the six reincarnations were the lords of the nine sects. Trailing behind, hiding in the dark? For the purpose of these two people, Juvenile Lang knows what it is with his ass! The rivers fight for fish and fish! These two people are obviously planning to be fishermen! "God respect, I just waited for this place to pass, is it better for me to wait for the four to join forces to suppress this demon?" Nine sorcerer''s mouth is slightly raised. "Go back and settle with you!" The young man screamed coldly. The next moment, the four people went to the celestial celestial celestial squad, and the celestial celestial singer also screamed and greeted each other. Both sides wanted to kill each other, so when they first shot, they used their strongest. s method. In the distance, many curious monks who ran into the Valley of the Dead, some stunned and looked at this scene. Chapter 1679: Forbidden The first thousand six hundred and seventy-nine chapters Ning Qizi carefully examined the corpse of the corpse, and the corpse inside did not know how many years of accumulation. The scent of the fairy spirit touched a violent collision with the corpse. The guy said it was good. The corpse king ordered the general monk to really not want to refine, but the other party did not know that Ning Qi had nine prison tempering skills... "First let him sneak a bit of time and see how much trouble it can bring to that group of guys..." Laughter smiled, Ning Qi took the corpse of the corpse, and now it is useless for him to refine the corpse, but it is easy to attract their attention to themselves, then the sect of the emperor will be personally shot. Repression, Ning Qi''s current strength is not its opponent. It would be better to let the corpse king be born, stir the wind and stir the rain, and attract a little attention to their attention. Not long after leaving the Valley of the Dead, he sensed the violent shock from the rear. This battle is obviously fierce, otherwise the aftermath will not be transmitted to such a distant place, but this has nothing to do with Ning Qi. The mind was slightly moved, and the two brothers and sisters of Xiao Shaofeng suddenly appeared in front of Ningqi. They looked around and saw a trace of surprise in their eyes. "Predecessors, have we crossed the Valley of the Dead?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. "How do you go next, what can your brothers and sisters have?" "Since it has crossed the Valley of the Dead, the next road is much better. Just avoid a few of the Jedi and believe that you can reach the city of the dead!" Steps in the eyes of the wind flashed a glimmer of joy, while at the same time some curiosity, before the death of the valley has obviously changed, why Ning Qi can cross the Valley of the Dead so fast? "What about the dead city..." When I arrived at the city, it was not far from the desperate situation of death. However, ordinary monks entered it, and I am afraid that there will be no bones left by the monks who are entrenched in the dead city, whether it is human, or demon, or dragon. The aliens, the monks who have nowhere to go, are gathered in the city of the dead. They dare not go to the desperate situation of death, and they dare not go back to the Dafang City in the wasteland. They can only rob the monks in the dead city to seize the resources of practice. After years of development, it has become the favorite place of the murderers, like Ningqi. This is a monk who is revered by the devil, and the city of the dead is also an excellent place to go. ............ "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." On the way to the road, Ning Weier encountered some unopened monks, and directly shot and killed, and gained a lot of creation points, but compared with the time of the death valley, the growth rate of the creation point entered a slow period. And the unopened monks are so two or three people. As the distance to the dead city is getting closer, the monks encountered on the road are very vigilant. I feel that Ningqis three people can come here, obviously there are some means in the body. Not easily offended. boom! In the dark night sky, suddenly lightning and thunder, Ning Qi several people looked up, faintly visible inside the dark clouds seem to have different animals swimming. At this moment, the three people are walking on a small road, ready to turn over this mountain. According to Bu Shaofeng, they are now in an ancient forbidden place. This forbidden place is called ''the ghost and the forbidden land'', but this forbidden place It has been damaged, and this has this path, giving people the opportunity to cross from here. The ban here is very weird. As long as the lightning is thunder, you must find a house to hide, otherwise the soul of the ancient strong who once died in the forbidden place. Will come out to claim. "Predecessors, the nine robbers who died here are at least three or more!" When I first entered the forbidden area, Step Shaofeng told Ningqi very seriously that she was afraid that Ningqi would look down on it because it was damaged. "Its going to rain, and the ban on this place is going to start!" Step by step, the brothers and sisters of the two brothers flashed a hint of horror, but they were still calm, because they have gone a few times here. "The older generation is going fast, there is a broken temple in front, we can go there to avoid a few days, and when the law is lifted, we can continue on our way!" Step by step, the wind is busy. Ning Qi regained his gaze from the dark clouds and nodded. Soon, the three of them came to the temple where Bu Shaofeng said, except that in addition to them, there were dozens of scattered temples. After the monks, the appearance of several monks, I was surprised to see. Are these guys not following the big team? How come suddenly? Where did the four robbers who led the team go? "Fortunately!" Step by step, the wind looked at the number of people. The limit of this temple can hide 50 people. At this moment, they can''t reach 50. Because of the special rules of the forbidden land, no matter what the building, as long as the number exceeds five. Ten people, those who are beyond will be taken away by the soul of the ancient strong. When the three entered the temple, dozens of eyes looked at the three people and found that the two brothers and sisters of the step Shaofeng were repaired to a low level. Ning Qis cultivation seemed to be only two lords, except for a curiosity in their eyes. I didn''t pay much attention to Ningqi three people. "Predecessors, let''s sit here!" Step by step, I found a corner of no one. "roll" There was a cold and disdainful voice in the corner of no one. It was only after the wind and the wind that it was found that someone had sat here, and his face suddenly showed a sly color. "We are here to sit." Ning Qi smiled and chose a place by the door. He waved his hand toward the wind and stepped down. Many monks in the vicinity showed ridiculous colors in their eyes. They were not as good as people. They were arbitrarily scolded but did not dare to get back to the scene. They saw more. If not everyone wants to take refuge here, maybe that guy is not yelling. Instead, kill it directly! Ning Qi did not arrive long after, the door suddenly entered a group of monks, the group of monks about seven or eight people, after entering the temple, sitting and chatting together. "Hey, the battle of the Valley of the Dead, its really the most tragic, long-lived valley of the dead, I have been razed to the ground, even the ancient suffocation of the ancient law, can not withstand the existence of the group. ......" "Isn''t it? I don''t think there are such masters in the world. Even the four lords and creators can win, and the devil is cut off. The nine sorcerers have no arms, and the six predecessors are seriously injured. Oh, only the predecessors who dont know the details are going back, but they can also escape the clams..." Ok? A few fierce eyes suddenly projected toward this group of people. One of them stood up and said coldly: "The nonsense, dare to swear in the back, I am happy with the demon?" This person is not someone else, it is Zhao Lang! And with him in the temple, there are the nine secret sects of Duanmu Chong, the heart of the magical sect, Xiao Wu night and so on are not seen. Chapter 1680: You are also getting out The first thousand six hundred and eighty chapters, you also get out. "Ok?" The few monks who were chatting were looking at Zhao Lang, and after seeing the signs on his cuffs, the look was slightly changed. This was a chat behind the scenes, but they were heard by the monks who rejoiced the Mozong. They suddenly regretted their feelings. The most popular monk who spoke was closing his mouth and glanced at Zhao Lang with a smile on his face. Ning Qiben was fascinated by listening to it. He heard that the devil had broken his legs. He suddenly felt that the decision to release the guy was very correct, to an enemy four! Such a presence, the strength of the battle is only stronger than the five major Yuan Zun, perhaps it can really bring some trouble to the Dao Xian Xianhuang! "What? Don''t you cry? Who gives you the courage to let me talk about my patriarch?" Zhao Lang''s eyes are full of killing. "Xietai, I don''t really think about it. This is what many monks have seen with their own eyes. Every sentence we just said is true." The other person smiled bitterly. "The truth? Are you really a fool? Who can beat my family with one enemy and four in this world? If you don''t give me an account today, don''t want to leave this place!" Zhao Lang is cold and cold. "You don''t want to bully too much. Since we have come here, we haven''t looked at life too much. Do you really think that you are a monk who rejoices in the demon, can we not dare to do it for you?" The other party was angered by Zhao Langs words. Seven or eight people stood up and looked at Zhao Lang. Zhao Lang''s look changed, and there was a raging anger in his eyes. Even though the monk knew his identity, he dared to be so disrespectful? He just wanted to get angry, but he was stopped by Duanmu Chonghe Youfeng. The two asked a few questions to the group of monks. The other said the things happening in the valley of the dead. The monks in the temple were very wonderful. Doubtful. "There were so many things happening in the Valley of the Dead..." Step by step, the wind was shocked, and some regrets did not see this spectacular battle. I could razed the dead valley to the ground. The battle was absolutely wonderful, but if he knew that the cause of this battle was entirely because of him. This predecessor, I am afraid I will not think so. "Impossible, my patriarch is a peerless powerhouse. How can I be cut off by my legs? If I later learned that this is what you are doing, you will wait until you escape to the ends of the earth. I am glad that the Mozong will not let go." you guys!" Zhao Lang still does not believe, but he did not intend to go deeper, because he considered the current situation, it is indeed inappropriate to do with people, so he dropped a swearword and sat down cross-legged. When the other party saw it, his face was a bit ugly, and his heart secretly snorted, and then he continued to chat, but the most talked about was the celestial sage, after all, there was a glimpse of the car, and now they are not very good, so they are not very good, so they In a different angle, in the perspective of Yan Xianyuan, many monks were attracted by the stories they told, and they listened to them. The brothers and sisters of the step Shaofeng listened to the most serious, and the ears were shaking from time to time. When they heard the wonderful things, they fluttered. boom! There was another huge thunder in the sky. "Its going to rain soon, those guys, are you coming out?" A woman repaired her eyes outside the temple, her eyes were a little sad, and it was estimated that a friend had died here. "It''s here! It''s okay to catch up!" A familiar voice came from outside the door. Tukong, Zhang Qinghua, and Ji Kui flashed into the body, and their faces were filled with joy. As soon as they entered the temple, they suddenly got the raindrops of the beans, just the color of these raindrops. Not transparent, but blood red, as bright as blood! The crowd swept the three empty-eyed people and grinned, no longer paying attention. "Tukong big brother, there is a seat here, let''s sit here." The position chosen by Ji Kui is not far from Ning Qi. When the three people came to this side, their looks were stagnant, and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Xuan, Xuanbei brother? You, how are you here?" Butcher looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He felt incredible in his heart. How could Ningqi, who had died in his opinion, reappear here? Zhang Qinghua reacted very quickly, and secretly gave Jikui a look. They had to guard against it. After all, the previous smuggling sold out Ningqi. If Ningqi is in the heart, he will probably take the opportunity to retaliate! Ning Qi flashed a taunting color in his eyes and smiled: "I am fast, isn''t it?" "This... haha, I know that the Xuanbei brothers are fast enough, they won''t die in the Valley of the Dead. I don''t think we can see you again. It''s a fate..." Butchers skin smiled and nodded, then sat down with Zhang Qinghuas two women, but her heart was taboo. Ningqis words were obviously ridiculing his excuses at the time, and then Ningqi Its sold out neatly. "Fifty, just fifty people. If someone comes, the number will be over, but it is already raining. Shouldn''t anyone come in?" Step by step, the number is very tight, and counted again. As a result, he thought about what he was coming. He broke into the temple and broke into a group of monks. About ten people or so, Zhao Lang saw the group of monks, and his face showed a hint of joy. "Its full of people..." Xiao has no frowns at night. "It doesn''t matter if you are full. It''s okay to throw a few people out." The war came to sneer. "You are going to lose it." Fu Ji smiled. "Amitabha." Sakyamuni leaves his hands together. In addition to these four people, the remaining seven or eight people are also the disciples of the seven major sects. From their clothes, they can see that Zhao Lang three quickly got up. "You got out of the ban, what about other people?" Duanmu Chong frown asked. "We are lucky, first come out, others should take a while." Xiao no night faint road, eyes glanced around the temple, many monks saw the situation, some uneasy in the heart, especially those who were repaired to be relatively low, the number of people in the temple has exceeded 50 people, must be removed A dozen people, and they are likely to be thrown out by the other party. The seven or eight monks who had previously had a squabble with Zhao Lang suddenly bowed their heads. If they were not afraid of Zhao Lang before, they were because Zhao Lang had only three people, but now they are different. The coming monks are not The six-way reincarnation is the Yin and Yang dynasty. Even the monks of the Zhuang dynasty and the Jiuquan Ancient Temple have a conflict. They will definitely lose! "Not good..." There is a hint of worry in the eyes of the step, and he and the poetry can be said to be the lowest in the temple. If you want to eliminate more than a dozen people, they must be among them! "It turns out that they were dragged by what was forbidden. No wonder..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint color. At this time, Zhao Lang had already begun to pick the monks and ordered more than a dozen people: You, get out yourself. The group of monks who were ordered, their faces suddenly became extremely blue, and at this time, Zhao Langs eyes fell on Ning Qi: I remember you, I saw it before in the wilderness of Dafang City, and you also got out. Chapter 1681: a stream of feet The first thousand six hundred and eighty-one chapters are like a stream of water "We can''t go out! Go out and die!" The selected monks looked at each other and stood up together, gathered together and looked at Zhao Lang with vigilant eyes. Zhao Lang was staring at Ning Qi, and he stunned them with a cold look: "You can''t go out without you!" "Roar!" A snoring came from the outside, accompanied by a few screams, and everyone looked like a change, and went to the temple door to look far away. Ningqi is no exception. I saw a translucent phantom in the distance, holding a head and a headless body in my hand, doing the wrath of the sky, the costume of this phantom, very old, probably dead. 100,000 years or even millions of years of existence! It seems as if I have noticed the situation of breaking the temple here, and the gaze of the phantom is coming in vain! Xiao Wuyue and others looked at each other and suddenly shot. Among the monks selected by Zhao Lang, some were just a creator, and some were the two lords. In the face of Xiao Wuyue, this group could compete with the four lords. The Zongmen Tianjiao was simply unable to withstand a blow, and they were directly suppressed by them, and then they were thrown out of the temple! "You must not die!" The group of monks roared in the **** rain water to Xiao Xiao night, and then fled, because Xiao no night they stood at the entrance of the temple, it is impossible to go back, can only see if it can be used in the antiquity When the soul of the strong kills, escape to the next refuge! Those monks who were not selected, their eyes flashed a bit of mercy, and if they were repaired to a lower level, they were thrown out today. In the practice world, it is still a big fist, who has the final say! "There are three more!" Zhao Langs eyes fell on Ning Qis three people, and his mouth rose slightly: Are you going out by yourself, or am I going to do it? Butchers eyes flashed, but there was a hint of expectation in his heart. If Ningqi was thrown into the temple and killed by the soul of the ancient strong, he removed a skeleton. "senior" Step Shaofeng brothers and sisters looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi chuckled and ignored Zhao Lang, Xiao Wu night and other people saw it. He glanced at Zhao Lang, and Zhao Lang felt annoyed in his heart. He walked straight toward Ningqi, a powerful force of creation. Surging out of his body! Everyone gave a slight glimpse, because Zhao Langs move was not to throw Ningqi into the temple, but to directly kill Ningqi! "Its a monk who rejoices in the demon, and he is so overbearing!" Many monks are secretly secreted from their hearts. Just as everyone is very determined, when Ningqis three people are sure to die, Ningqis figure is slightly moving. He appears behind Zhao Langs body and squats on Zhaos ass. The next moment, Zhao Lang exclaimed. The whole body flew out of the temple, I dont know if it was a coincidence, or Ning Qi deliberately made it. The direction he flew was the direction of the soul of the ancient strongman! "Brother!" Follow Xiao Xiaoyue, they entered the temple, and there were two monks who rejoiced the Mozong. Seeing that Zhao Lang was kicked out of the temple by Ning Qi, they subconsciously attacked Ning Qi. Hey! It was the two feet of the clouds, and the two monks who rejoiced the Mozong immediately followed the steps of Zhao Lang and flew toward the soul of the ancient strong. "Do not!" After Zhao Lang reacted, he screamed in horror, and unwillingly and resentfully turned his head and looked at Ning Qi. Then, without any resistance, he was torn into pieces by the soul of the ancient strongman. His two younger brothers The end is the same as Zhao Lang! After the soul of the ancient strongman killed the three people, they fell in front of the temple, and the cold eyes looked at the crowd indifferently. At this time, there was a golden light on the temple, and it saw the sound of the sky shouting and escaping from the temple. The monk chased. drop There was a monk''s cold sweat dripping on the ground, and after the soul of the ancient strongman left, they were relieved for a long time, and then they looked at Ningqi with an unbelievable look. Zhao Lang is the creator of the three robbers, or the monk who rejoices in the demon sect. The combat power in the same rank is definitely stronger than the ordinary sect and the wild monk! However, such a presence, even kicked out by the other side, died in the hands of the soul of the ancient strong, really let them have a great change to the strength of Ning Qi, look at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also bring There is a hint of jealousy and fear, and it is clear that the body only emits the breath of the two lords, but the performance is much stronger than that of the three lords. This is probably the existence of a tiger and a tiger! The earliest lying in the corner, screaming the monk who stepped in the wind, the eyes flashed a trace of fear, if you know that Ning Qi''s combat power is so strong, he will definitely give up the seat. "Zhao Lang... dead..." Xiao Wuyue, Duanmu Chong, You Feng and others looked at Ning Qi with eccentric eyes. Like them, Zhao Lang is the Tianjiao disciple of the seven masters. Among these seven, the combat power is not top-notch. Not too bad! Fu Ji and Zhao Lang have tried, the two are equal! The strongest Xiao has no night, it is possible to win Zhao Lang at least after a hundred strokes, and the energy it consumes is definitely extraordinary! After all, both sides are the same-order powerhouses in the field of creation. Even if there is a gap in strength, this gap will be shortened to a very short time after each of them is used in the field of creation! "Amitabha, you know who was killed by you, who is it?" Sakyamuni looked at Ning Qi and smiled slightly. "The monk who rejoices in the demon, seems to call Zhao Lang?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ok?" The eyes of the people are even more weird. Since they know that Zhao Lang is a monk who rejoices in the demon, the other party killed Zhao Lang, or said that Zhao Lang had gone to hell, but it was so calm at the moment? In the hearts of the people, Ning Qis taboos have deepened. Zhao Lang is already dead. They are also taking refuge in the forbidden land. Now the number of people in the temple is exactly 50. Its no good to go with Ning Qi. Xiao no night took the lead and turned to find a place to sit cross-legged, and the monks in that place saw it, and their faces were ugly and moved to the side. "It turns out that it was so..." The three men of the Tukong suddenly realized that they finally realized how Ningqi escaped from the hands of Du Laogui. It was not the speed of Ningqi, but the strength of Ningqi was not as simple as it was on the surface. Although the old ghost is a three-robbery creator, it is naturally weaker than the monk who rejoices in the magic sect. The other monks who are happy with the sect of the sect can kick one by one. What do they do on the old ghost? When I read this, Tu Kongs face became very ugly, and there was a horror in his eyes. He wanted to explain a few words with Ning Qi, but he didnt know where to start. The blood rain outside is still falling, and there is a roar from time to time. Chapter 1682: Sold again! The first thousand six hundred and eighty-two chapters were sold again! Ten days, the blood rain outside these ten days is getting bigger and bigger, and there is no meaning to stop. Ning and Weier will stand at the entrance of the temple and observe the soul of the ancient strongmen who passed through the distance. The atmosphere of these guys There are strong and weak, but the words of Shaofeng said that he could kill the soul of the ancient strongman of the nine robbers. He did not see it. Perhaps the souls of such ancient powers are not so easy to appear, or perhaps they will only appear when they perceive a powerful enemy. As for why these souls have not been taken away by the monks, but there is only one explanation, that is, the prohibition here, can isolate the investigation of the monks in the underworld. If the royal family had such a ban, Wang Xues soul Will not be detained by the underworld monks. "God is forbidden, I have not set foot on this place for a long time..." The sound of the Dragon Dragon Emperor sounded from Ning Qis mind. "How is your retreat?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Some progress may have existed in this world for a long time, but some time ago, I felt a few terrible breaths, one of them is very familiar, is that guy?" "Well, it should be him." "He didn''t find you?" "A stupid, how can you find me? You have to know that we are in the dark, the other side is in the clear, if it is so easy to find that I refining his nine-story bell, then you can''t see me now. It is." "... Indeed, when will you go to the prison?" "Strength, now there is not enough strength, even if we enter the prison, how do we come out? Wait, as long as there is 80%, I will go in." "Ok." The sound of the Dragon Dragon Emperor gradually disappeared, and it seems that he went to retreat again. Many monks in the temple were quietly looking at Ning Qi, and his heart seemed to speculate on the origin of Ning Qi. The other party seems to be young, the strength is stronger than the Tianjiao of the rejoicing of the Mozong, and it is not the monk of the seven major sects. This is a bit strange and difficult to speculate. Xiao Wu night and so on, naturally can not think of this plain-looking monk standing in front of them, will be with them in the day and night in the pulse of the dragon to compete for the Dragon Dragon Emperor inheritance, and then by the joy of the devil personally ordered overnight Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan, they communicated several times in the dark on the 10th, in judging the strength of Ning Qi, whether they joined forces with the thunder to suppress Ning Qi''s grasp. The answer is... they are not sure. Time has passed over more than 20 days, and after a month of **** rain, it has gradually stopped, and the dark clouds of the sky have been dispelled. Everyone knows that they can continue to hurry, and if they are lucky, they will not encounter the first. Secondary blood rain. "Let''s go." Ning Qi Chaobu Shaofeng brother and sister smiled, and the two immediately got up and followed him to leave the temple, and the three men hesitated and hurryed to catch up. "what should we do?" The heart of the demon sacred sweeps the crowd. "Wait, wait until the masters get out of trouble, gather the team and go on the road." Xiao no night faint road. "If you rejoice that the master of the magic sect found that Zhao Lang and the three of them died, what should I do?" Youfeng brows slightly wrinkled. "What do you mean, go up and leave him, wait until the masters come over and say it?" In the eyes of Fu Ji, there is a hint of ridicule. "Do you think you have this strength?" "We have joined forces, and the four robbers are not afraid. Do not try and know how? When the day and night Danmai seized the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, did not join hands once, now thousands of years, everyone has repaired Growing up, joining forces again, the power is even more!" Youfeng Road. "Amitabha, you can try." Sakyamuni leaves a smile. "Forget it, too sloppy, Zhao Lang is so dead." Xiao no night looked a little, faintly shook his head. "Xuanbei Brothers..." Tukong was embarrassed and screamed. Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui stood behind him. Looking at Ning Qis eyes was also a bit guilty. After all, Tu Kong twice ''sold out'' Ning Qi, but still wants to reconcile with Ning Qi, it seems that some Difficult? "Is there something?" Ning Qi stopped and smiled. Step by step, the brothers and sisters looked at each other and looked at each other with a trace of disdain. In the face of Du Laogui, they gave up their two and their predecessors decisively. Now they see the strength of their predecessors. Also intend to come up to rely on, want to use the safety of their predecessors to reach the desperate situation of death? Really dreaming! "That, the misunderstanding before, can''t help it, why don''t we team up again? I didn''t expect Wanlong to have another purpose. There are only a few of us left, there are more people, and there is a road." Is it not?" Butcher sneered. This is the result of his consideration for many days, because he found that Ning Qi''s temper seems to be indifferent, and he did not care about his previous sales, otherwise he should be kicked outside the temple. This made the Tukong think that Ningqi is very likely to promise him to go on the road together, crossing the sacred land, and getting closer to the desperate situation of death. The next sinister place is more and more, and he can lead the way like Ningqi. Plus, there are two local guides around him that can greatly enhance their chances of reaching the end of death! "Zhang girl and Ji girl can be together, if you forget it, I will sell it again next time, what can I do?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "This, no, absolutely not!" Tukong laughed and hurriedly patted his chest to ensure that. "Master, are you coming out?" Suddenly there was a surprise sound from the rear. Everyone turned and looked around. I saw a large group of monks coming up from the path. The atmosphere of the seven leaders was far stronger than the three lords! "It''s them" The squad was slightly shocked. When they had not yet set off, the people had seen the group of monks in the Dafang City. They were envious of these seven sects and they were able to make such a strong team. "Zhao Lang?" "died." "Who killed it?" "Where is it." You Feng pointed to Ning Qi. The monk who led the demon of the demon was suddenly looking at Ning Qi, and the killing in his eyes was unstoppable. When he saw it, he immediately sneered and turned to the side. "Sold again!" Step by step, the wind could not help but whisper. The Tukong seems to have not heard the general, and Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui two women, the face is exposed to the color of the scorpion, this Tu brother, how do you get more and more villain? Obviously, the actions of the butchers have already caused a lot of dissatisfaction in their hearts. Even if they cherish their lives, they must have the pride of being a monk! "Is it you, killing Zhao Lang? You know, he is the arrogant that I am eager to cultivate the magic sect. I will have the opportunity to ask the king of the king in the future." A group of monks walked up to Ningqi, rejoicing that the demon''s bandage monk looked cold and incomparably looked at Ning Qi, cold voice asked. Chapter 1683: Threat The first thousand six hundred and eighty-three chapter threats Hearing the question of the other party, Ning Qi swept the other''s attributes, and the four robbers created the lord, ð, in addition to him, there were six other four thieves, but they did not seem to intend to intervene in this matter. Laughing at the smile, standing behind the sly Ai looked at Ning Qi, only the group of monks who rejoiced after the singer, with the eyes as if to swallow, staring at Ning Qi. "Oh? Zhao Lang has the qualifications for the achievement of the Six Robbers? I can''t see it. Like him, he is a guy who offends people. Do you think he can live happily until that time?" Ning Qi smiled. ΢ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ Calm, if the four tyrannical creators join hands, plus other people, there is no problem with fighting and cultivating the lord. Can this be a guy in front of you, can it be stronger than the five lords? "bluff!" Ai coldly swept away the brothers and sisters of Shaofeng, and the cold voice of disdain in the heart, if the other party is a five-robbery creator, how could it be with the low-ranking monks who are not even a lord? Read this, , , , , , , Hey! It seems to be the sound of broken glass. Yan Ais face became red, and the bodys blood surged. Amazing punch... hit the crush! He has been condensed for countless years, killing many of the enemy''s fields of creation, and is thus shattered? Xiao Wu night and others looked at this scene with a stunned look, and their brothers and sisters also showed a shocking color in their eyes. They were similar to them, even among them, in the middle and upper reaches, stronger than him. There are only six reincarnated masters! Even if they have a joint effort of six people, it is difficult to destroy the realm of the shackles of the dynasty. After all, the field of creation has been condensed from the creator of the creator. During this period, there have been so many terrible thunders and sorrows. The degree of solidity of the field has already reached a point that cannot be imagined. It is a small world and it cannot be overemphasized! The other partys punch shattered the field of creation, indicating that the other partys strength was just enough to destroy a small world! If you are playing on Ai Ai, such an attacking power, I am afraid that the body of Ai Ai will fall apart instantly! "who are you!" Yan Ai looked at Ning Qi with anger, and most of the creators combat power was in the field of creation. The field was destroyed. His combat power was reduced by 80%. In the eyes of his hands, and in his eyes, only the three robbers who existed in the ants, it is enough to kill him! "Your strength is absolutely strong, and it is certainly not a nameless generation. Please also apply for your name!" The masters of the major sects showed a dignified color on their faces, and they stepped forward and looked at Ning Qi with jealousy. Although there have always been battles between the seven major sects, in the face of other monks, they can join forces against the enemy. The most important thing is that they think that in addition to the Taoist Emperor, the monks of other forces in the Central Plains cannot Compared with their seven masters, their seven masters are nobles, while the other monks are poor! If the poor challenge the nobility, the nobles must gather and attack! "In the next Xuanbei, let''s go together." Ning Qi smiled. This "I have some misunderstandings today, and it is not necessary to start." The master of the Yin and Yang dynasty faint. "Not bad." The most militant warrior master also nodded. The rest of the people obviously do not want to risk the danger of being broken in the field of creation. Ning Qis eyes flashed a disappointing color. If the other party shot, he could smother them and turn them into a point of creation. Yan Ai saw their attitude, his eyes raging, and the field of creation that had been condensed for many years was broken. It was equivalent to at least tens of thousands of years of cultivation. For him, the loss was too unacceptable. "No matter who you are, no matter who is behind you, Rejoices will avenge me! You fled to the nine wild areas, and the three great desperties are useless. Our monks will continue to look for them. You, as long as you dare to take a half step, then wait for the devil to kill you!" I looked at Ning Qi and sighed. After saying this, his heart suddenly felt deflated, and the anger in his eyes also dispersed. When he thought of the pursuit of Ningqi, he couldnt help but laugh at the sky, and laughter was full of ridicule. . "There is something that you may not know. I heard that the Delight Lord has been cut off from the legs. The battle at that level has broken the legs for a while." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone glimpsed, and there was a trace of unbelief in the eyes of Yan Ai. "You..." A knife flashed over, and when the people reacted, they found that the scorpion around them had become a meat smash. "In addition, since there will be a steady stream of monks coming to me, what do I still do with your life?" Ning Qis mouth evoked a hint of sarcasm. When everyone was shocked, Ais death, he waved a few more knives. The monks who were surrounded by the enchanted magic sects stepped into the footsteps of Ai Ai. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the four lords and get twenty points!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." Hey! Congratulations to the host for a big world turntable lucky draw! "Hey, I haven''t won a lottery for a long time." Ning Qi gave a slight smile, and a smile appeared on his face. The two brothers and sisters gestured to the wind and turned away. Everyone stared at Ning Qi''s back, but found that Ning Qi suddenly stopped. The squad was scared and fell into a shackle, thinking that Ning Qi was looking for trouble. "Are you sure not to avenge this person?" Ning Qi looked at them with gaze. "..." "Ok." Ning Qi snorted, and with the brothers and sisters of the step Shaofeng quickly disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Call ~" Tu Kong has a long breath, and his heart is fortunate. This place is already a land of right and wrong. Do the ghosts know that the seven masters will take them out? Therefore, Tukong immediately gave a look to the second woman, and the three quickly left the place. "Amitabha, who is this guy?" Everyone looked at each other, and then the old monk led by the Jiuquan Ancient Temple took the lead in shouting a Buddha number, asking questions, and in the words, it was difficult to conceal the meaning. "I don''t know, I have never seen this person, and the appearance is unremarkable. It may not be very active in the boundaries of the Three Hundred Fairies." The six masters of the reincarnation frowned. Later, they asked Xiao Xiaoye and others a few words, but there is still very little understanding of Ningqi. "It seems that I have to go back to a few people to rejoice in the devil''s letter." Master Yin and Yang Zong sighed. Chapter 1684: Ancient fairy ring The first thousand six hundred and eighty-four chapters During the time when Ning Qi was on the road, there was a big event in the Central Plains. There was a master who turned out to be a singer. He directly laid down a few Xian dynasties and became self-reliant. Other monks learned the news and planned to watch the show. Next, there was no movement on the side of the Dao Xian Xian City, and even the seven major gates did not have any movement. The guy didn''t close his hand. After he had laid a few cents, he went through some rectifications and began to attack other Xianchao. The monks who dared to resist were basically converted into zombies by each other. In a short time, the other party had already pulled. A very terrible zombie army, in which the strong can even fight with the eight robbers. This army is invincible, and there are already many immortals who have rushed to Dao Xian Xiancheng to prepare for this matter, so that Dao Yan Xianhuang will come forward to stop this person! Dao Yan Xiancheng. Somewhere in the darkness of the cave house, a pair of green eyes, looking at the people in front of the darkness, "What you just said is true? Even the head can not beat?" "That''s true! This news is from the mouth of Niu Zunxian Wang, and there are countless monks who saw the battle on that day!" "Zhu Xian Yuan Zun, I can''t think of this old guy not only not dead, but also being reorganized into a corpse king. But why did Dao Yan Xianhuang let him be born?" "I heard that it was overcast by a low-ranking monk. The low-ranking monk held a sharp weapon and cut off the Dao Shenshen lock arranged by the Dao Xian Emperor. It is speculation. It may be a long time. Its decaying..." "interesting" "Yuan Zun adults, many real immortals are waiting outside, do you want to see them?" "See what? This kind of thing should make Dao Yan Xianhuang go to a headache. The Central Plains has been so quiet for so long, and it needs to be lively." After a pause, the hoarse voice sounded again. "Is there still no news for that guy?" When the former Ziyue Yanjun died, Cang Jiyuan respected him to the place where he died. He used this point to trace the divination. Kill Chen Zhong and kill the scene of Ziyue Yanjun. Now, if he wants to divinate Ning Qis whereabouts, he still lacks some heat. "Yuan Zun forgives crimes. His subordinates have already launched all the people to find the traces of this son, but they have nothing to gain. They suspect that this son may have gone to the nine wild areas, and the three great desperties!" "Then send someone to go find him, then bring the head back. You are the number one guardian of my Majesty. I believe that you will be more worried than Ziyue Yanjun..." "Yes!" Dao Yan Xian Palace. Young Langs face went to a forbidden place deep in the fairy palace. This forbidden place seemed to be dotted with stars in the universe. If you look closely, you will find that these stars are actually pieces of void. Each point represents a world! "Master, the singer Yuan Zun that guy escaped, the corpse king did not get me." Young Lang stood in the same place, Shen Sheng. After about half a ring, one of the stars suddenly heard a very loud voice. "This imperial repair is the key point. During this time, you can''t get out of it. You can give it to you. You can''t beat him. You can go and ask other people to shoot. If they push, let the emperor break through. The day is when they are devastated!" "Master! You want to break through that realm?" Juvenile Langs eyes suddenly showed ecstasy! "Yes, I have touched the corners of it. When I break through to this realm, even if the old guy of the ancient Tianlong reborn, I am not afraid of him!" "Then I went to find Cang Ji Yuan Zun, let him help to deal with the immortal Yuan Zun, as for the Han Fei Yuan Zun, the deer Yuan Zun these two guys, have been practicing retreat, even I do not know their whereabouts ......" "You send people to go to the nine wilderness areas, let Tianzhu Yuanzun and the corpse of the corpse go out and tell them that if you don''t suppress the celestial sages this time, when I return, I will sweep the nine wilderness areas, the three major Desperate!" "Yes!" Young Lang nodded with excitement and turned and left. After he left. A faint voice sounded. "People, it should be your realm... Hehe... Im going to catch you..." ............ Big World Turntable! The virtual bronze turntable is insanely turning in front of Ningqi. The above options are dense and there are all kinds of things. This lottery is quite optional for Ningqi, so he does not expect, is not nervous, and waits calmly. After a while, the Big World Turntable slowly stopped. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the Ancient God Ring. Ancient fairy ring? This name is interesting. Ning Qi looked at the attributes of the ancient fairy ring, and the face gradually became dignified. The ancient fairy ring, the wearer can get double physical strength bonus, once brought, automatically become a descendant of the ancient fairy, there are hidden branch tasks, when the host''s repair to reach the human fairy, you can open. Ning Qi''s eyes flickering, the sudden big world turntable, the same seemingly simple ancient fairy ring, the attribute is double power bonus, have to say, such attributes, compared to the ordinary fairy, only I am afraid that it will be several times better. For those who specialize in the practice of refining exercises, the ring of such attributes is probably a treasure that can be met, but this ancient fairy ring, but there is no introduction of any order, the atmosphere above is also very intimidating, Ning Qidu can''t judge whether it is a fairy or a device. Anyway, it is not a spirit! "With the band, it will become a descendant of the ancient fairy. There are hidden branches in the mission. The realm of the immortal can be opened... Is the realm of the immortal, is it the realm after the nine robbers, the second step of the legendary monk? At this step, already Can it be called a fairy?" "System..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a taunting color. As he practiced today, he felt that there was an ulterior motive behind the system. The branch task hidden behind the ancient fairy ring may have opened the seal on the earth. The immortal squad, like the fruit of the creation of the Taijun Laojun, has an ulterior secret. Mind here, Ning Qi did not hesitate to bring the ancient fairy ring that had just arrived to the left middle finger. The ancient fairy ring is very thick and thick, and there is a quaint black grain on the top. Once worn, Ning Qi Suddenly felt that his physical strength is skyrocketing. "If I am a prisoner, I will go to the extreme, and with the addition of this ancient fairy ring to the physical strength, to that point, my pure physical strength should reach a very terrible realm, even if Not the same level of the demon, maybe not much..." "The ring is also brought, and then just wait, and when the time comes, I will know what you are going to do!" Hurrying for several years. "Predecessors, we are coming to the dead city!" The voice of the step by step wind came. Chapter 1685: First thousand six hundred eighty five Chapter 1685 Chapter 1 685 Chapter of the Dead City In the past few years, there were two brothers and sisters who took the road, and Ningqi not only did not take the wrong road, but copied a few short roads. Several roads were considered by the monks to be Jedi, but they could follow the wind but knew that the road was only careful. Some can shorten most of the distance, because at the end of the road, there is a space like the space law, whether it is the point that goes in, or the point that comes out, is safe! "Is it coming to the dead city?" Ning Qi smiled and looked far and wide. Under his gaze, there was a huge city shrouded in the fog thousands of miles away. The wall of this giant city was built with the skulls of various creatures. There are no shortage of human monks, but also some alien monks, even the skeletons of the dragon monks have several! "Predecessors, the monks of the dead city are fierce and vicious, but this city is built on the path to the desperate death. I heard that the dead city city owner used this to accumulate wealth, as long as it is the existence of the six robbers, want to pass the dead. The city must hand over a spiritual resource that makes them satisfied. The amount of resources for this practice is not fixed. It is entirely based on their mood to calculate!" Step by step and whisper. "According to what you said, before reaching the city of the dead, should there be a monk ambushing me in the dark?" Ning Qi smiled. "10% grasp, but they will not hurt the local guides, after all, the guide is bringing them spiritual resources." Step by step and smile. "Oh, that''s fine." Ning Qi chuckled and walked toward the city of the dead. Step by step, brothers and sisters followed closely, and looked around with vigilance, but their hearts were not too nervous. On this road, Ning Qis repairs were The two have been very convinced, fully convinced that they can safely reach the desperate situation of death. After walking about three hundred miles, Ning Qi suddenly stopped. "Hey, this little lamb found us." A whisper came, and then a figure appeared from the void. It was a monk with red hair and a rough appearance. Four or five monks appeared in the void. "There is only one, and two are guides?" "Well, even the creator of the creator is not. Now I can only see how many spiritual resources are in this lamb. It is not enough for us to have a few drinks." "Flies are small, it is also meat. In recent years, there are fewer and fewer fat sheep. Don''t give up." The red-haired monk sneered, and then his eyes fell on the two people. "You can hurry, remember to bring some people over, otherwise you will kill the meat directly when you meet you next time!" Step by step, the brothers and sisters of the two brothers looked at the other side with a calm look. Without any movement, the eyes flashed a taunting color. "Yes, the flies are small, that''s meat too." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Ok?" The red-haired monks were slightly stunned, their eyes gradually condensed, and they waited for them to speak, and a slash of knives flashed. These creators who were repaired but not robbed were directly killed by Ning Qi. The system beep sounds continuously for several rings. Ning Qi looked at his own property panel. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: three robbers creator. Creation point: 9375/10000. Gongfa: The eighth day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Health: One dollar. Tu Longjing: 21230. The surrounding scene changed instantly, and Ningqi three people instantly reached the realm of creation. "You are waiting for me for a while." Ning Qi Chaobu Shaofeng brother and sister snorted, the two quickly nodded. After the body shape, Ning Qi disappeared in front of the two, and came to the fairytale valley. This time I saw the cold day, he directly spent five thousand dragons and crystals to help him exchange the ''three-flavored real body'' The remaining Tu Longjing, Ning Qi left a thousand spare, all replaced by azure water. A drop of 100 dragons and dragon crystals, Ning Qi exchanged about 150 drops, used to irrigate the purple **** tree, enough time. "Bei Xuan, be careful outside." Han Tiansheng looked at Ning Qi with some worries. "rest assured." Ning Qi smiled and reached out to help the cold day of the holy day to comb the hair, then left the field of creation. On the way to the city of the dead, a short distance of thousands of miles, Ning Qi encountered four waves of thieves, each wave has only four or five people, the closer to the city of the dead, the higher the sneak attack of the monks, the emergence of four robbers, if In the outside world, the four looters of the creator are free to rely on a force, and they are afraid that they will not have the resources to practice. However, in the place where the poor people''s city is poor in resources, if they don''t rob, don''t talk about spiritual practice, it will be difficult to ensure that repairs are not retrogressive. Soon, the three arrived at the gate of the city of the dead, and the wall made up of the white bones of Sensen came with a faint smell of decay. There were eight monks at the gate. They were bored or squatting or standing or lying, seeing Ning Qisan. When the people arrived, one of them stood up and some of them looked at Ningqi three people with a strange look. How did you get there? The monk was not a human monk. He had a head like a locust. Under the black robes, there were more than a dozen arms looming. He is talking about the human language, and the tone is a bit strange. It sounds like a leaky mouth. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t even understand what this guy is talking about. "Come on." Ning Qi smiled. "Will you come over?" The interracial monk looked suspiciously and looked at Ning Qi, and looked at the distance. How could this group of people secretly let them go to the dead city? However, since the three people of Ningqi have already arrived in front of the dead city, according to the unwritten rules, they have no reason to block Ningqi, and do not need to register. After all, many monks are offended by the big guys who will be hiding here. Many of the monks have been offended by the horrible existence of the seven major sects. Even the city of the dead is no exception. Naturally, there is no need to register any identity. Here, as long as the fist is big enough, the relationship with the city owner is good, what can be done if you want to do anything, no one wants to kill at will! "go in." "Thank you." Crossing the wall composed of the white bones of Sensen, entering the city of the dead, suddenly suddenly in front of the eyes, the city of the dead is very lively, not much more than the wilderness of the city, in addition to the creator, more is refining Monks in the gas rank, the battlefield, the immortality, and the law. Like the two brothers and sisters of the step Shaofeng, it is not very conspicuous to be repaired after entering the city of the dead. After all, there are no shortage of half-step monks in the early days of the monks. "Predecessors, these monks are all from the dead city, and they are mostly outside the city of the dead. They are considered local indigenous people." Step by step and whisper. Ning Qi nodded, his eyes suddenly fell on a shop not far away. At this moment, the store with the fighting of Dao, was carrying a plate of bright red skull to the guests, which was pink brain juice, and this The skull is not big, it is estimated that it is a one or two-year-old child. Chapter 1686: First thousand six hundred eighty six Chapter 1686 The first thousand six hundred and sixty-six chapters of the **** dead city Ning Qis eyes changed slightly, and he took a step at a glance. What is the store selling? Step by step, the wind looked at the shop, and there was a hint of disgust in his eyes. Predecessors, the monks here have a variety of disgusting hobbies. The shopkeepers in this store are doing a good job in catering to this group of monks, but the monks in this place are quite ordinary, those brains. All of them are from the one-year-old children of one to two years old. The shopkeeper controls at least thousands of Terran women, and they give birth to many children every year..." Step by step and whisper. "Predecessors, there have been many monks who passed through the city of the dead, they couldn''t see the eye, they wanted to help those poor women. As a result, these monks were all without exception. All of them were missing in the city of the dead. They couldn''t see anyone, and they couldn''t see the dead!" Step by step, the poems flashed with big eyes and looked at Ning Qi, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. In the shop, not only the care of the foreign monks, but also the care of the human race monks, when they eat, the expression is very enjoyable, as if to taste the delicious food. Ning Qis thoughts swept through the entire city of the dead. In addition to the scene in front of him, there were basically all kinds of horrible things happening in the dead city. Those ordinary mortals who did not cultivate were in the city of the dead. In the eyes of the monks, like a pig, you want to kill and kill. "Its a city of the dead, this name is really not wrong, but there is a name that should be more suitable for this place... This place should be called **** on earth." Ning Qi faintly whispered, then lifted his foot and walked toward the shop, and the two brothers and sisters of Xiaofeng were slightly stunned, and a hint of hunch rose in their hearts. There was a hint of hesitation in the eyes, and the step of the wind has not kept up. Step by step poetry has taken the lead in keeping up with Ning Qi. "But it..." Step by step, the wind smiled slightly and followed. "This son, today''s child brain soup has been sold out, please come early tomorrow. The owner thought that Ning Qi was planning to try the fresh, and then smiled and smiled. "These, but I am the brain of a child?" Ning Qi looked at the owner, faintly pointing at the cleaned brains of the beggars. The owner heard the words, his face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed a cold color. He looked at Ning Qi with a smile and smiled. He said, "Who is my way? It turns out that this is a guy who doesn''t open his eyes. Kid, you are the first. Come to the city of the dead once? I feel that these childrens brain soups are so devastating that I have to go for the heavens? Hahaha, dont forget, here is the place! Today I am very compassionate, reminding you, come to the dead The city must guard the rules of the dead city. If you see the ''live roasting feast'', you will know that this small business in this store is counted in the dead city?" After a pause, he suddenly stepped forward to take a child brain soup in front of a monk. The monk showed a hint of anger on his face and looked at the owner and Ning Qi coldly. Snapped! The shopkeeper took Tong Tong Tang in front of Ning Qi and looked at Ning Qi with a cold mock: "Come, drink it, you will keep the rules of the dead city, I will forgive you this time, otherwise, someone will To clean up your unruly monk, the dead king in the dead city, more than one?" Speaking of this, the owner''s mouth is slightly raised, and the look is ridiculous. A monk in the Buldan territory dared to ridicule the three people of Ningqi. It is conceivable that the so-called rules of the dead city in his mouth made him full of confidence. "This place should not exist." Ning Qi smirked, and the knives flashed past. The shopkeeper and the monk who was in the store who had a taste of sucking the brain soup, was instantly smashed into several sections. The owner did not die on the spot, and the broken head just rolled off. At the foot of Ning Qi, he looked at Ning Qi with anger and anger, and made a leaky embarrassment: "You dare to kill me in the dead city! I am a native! Kill me, you can''t escape!" Hey, countless gaze casts over Ningqi, and the monks who are walking on the road have stopped and looked at Ningqi. Among these monks, the indigenous people accounted for the majority, but there were also some of them who were the monks who passed through the area. They looked at Ning Qis eyes, which was a little weird. In their view, although the dead city was tyrannical, some things were very Disgusting, but what is the life of an ordinary mortal in the district? There are countless tens of thousands of mortals in the Central Plains. It is unwise to destroy the rules of the dead city for such mortals who are raised as pigs and sheep. "I don''t know which child is the child. The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger." "Its just a **** act, it wont last long! "Everything has to think twice, but this one is quite pleasing to the eye. Wait for him to say two good words and save him a life!" An old man who exuded the spirit of the four robbing creatures, some of them admired Ning Qi, and there was a group of young monks around him. The strength was generally between the creator and the lord. "Which guy who doesn''t open his eyes, dare to rule the rules of my dead city?" A roar came, and the monks on the road shunned away. The whole street was centered on the three people of Ningqi, and within a hundred square feet, there was no one! "I can''t escape, use you to worry about it?" Ning Qi looked at the head of the foot with a sneer, and gently stepped on it, then gaze at a black robe who had just fallen in front of him. The black robe monk exudes a faint scent of the creator, and after landing, his eyes are locked in Ningqi. "Hey, Chen Jiu-xiong, is that you? You can still remember the old man? Haha, this is a misunderstanding. Looking at the face of the old man, is it better?" The old man saw the arrival, and immediately laughed and greeted him. "Pu Yan? Is this monk also a child of your Pu family?" After the black robe monk saw the old man, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes flashed a hint of jealous color. "The death is nothing but a shopkeeper in Doo Dan. Hey, those diners have been accidentally affected, but their cultivation is also very low. In your eyes and eyes, there is an ant-like existence. There are some remedies in it. Also ask Chen Jiuxiao to smile." The old man smiled slightly and did not answer the words of the black robe monk. Instead, he handed a leather bag to his hand. Chen Ji quietly picked up the leather bag, and then swept Ning Qi coldly. "I am taking a misunderstanding of this matter today, but you can''t stay in the dead city, get out." "Little brothers, people have to bow their heads under the roof." The old mans voice rang in Ningqis ear. Ning Qi smiled at him and then waved his hand. Jiuyan is a big man! The staunch palms fell directly on Chen Jius body. Under the eyes of the public, Chen Ji, who was still full of arrogance, turned into a ash. "The old man, today I want to wash the dead city. If you are not related to the city of the dead, please watch the movie behind you..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Chapter 1687: First thousand six hundred eighty seven Chapter 1687 The first thousand six hundred and seventy-seven chapters are cut off! "This" Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The old Pujia old man was shocked and inexplicable. Because when he was just shot, he couldnt even react to it. Otherwise, he would definitely stop. In the city of the dead, the strongest is the city owner who is known as the ''blood hand man'' in the practice circle. No one knows his origins. He only knows that when he entered the city of the dead, it took only one hundred years to become the city of the dead. Take the previous generation of the city owner, a big monk who is at the top of the six robbery, and is about to enter the seven robbers, as the masters of all the masters of the dead city, swallowing live! Since then, tens of thousands of years, the city of the dead under his rule has grown a lot. The key is that the **** hands are abducted from the superficial brutality, and they will also be very good. Every time there are seven masters of monks passing through this place, he Will send a batch of practice resources, let them pass without any benefits! Have strength, have a wrist, and have a pulse! Now Ning Qi has killed the **** hand of the man, and now he has added two more legs, and I want to escape from this boundary! "Little brother, you are really impulsive!" Pu Yan sighed and then retreated. The matter developed to this point. The elders of a Pu family in his district could not speak. If he involved this matter, even his family would be implicated. I want to go to the desperate situation of death. "Blood wash my dead city!" "This guy is really arrogant!" "Wait for the city''s law enforcement team to come and see if he can still be as hard as he just!" Many local indigenous people showed a hint of sorrow in their eyes. Some people also extended their black tongues and licked their lips. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and seemed to be watching a dead body! The reaction of the dead city was very fast. After Chen Jiu died, there were more than a dozen figures coming across the air. When the monks of these law enforcement teams arrived, the local monks of the dead city also stepped forward and surrounded Ningqi. When they got up, they walked toward Ningqi step by step, with smirk on their faces and the encirclement gradually shrinking. "I heard that you want to wash my dead city?" The law enforcement team monks who came here this time, although they are only a looming creator, but they are quite a number of people. The leader who looks like this may break through to the creator at any time. He glanced at the ashes on the ground and added As soon as the person who had just called the news said, he immediately turned to Ning Qi with a fierce look. He was greeted by him, but it was a dazzling knives. There were dozens of monks around, and there was no time to make a scream. Under Ningqis knife, it became a muddy mud. This time, those monks who are hostile to Ningqi are stunned. They can''t think that Ning Qi can kill the law enforcement team monks in a flash, and there are dozens of good city people in the dead city! "Where is the city seat?" Ning Qi faint road. Step by step, step by step, pointing in one direction. "Follow it." Ning Qi smiled and walked in the direction of the city''s main government. Step Shaofeng brothers and sisters quickly followed, not afraid to be too far away from Ningqi. On the way, there was a monk who heard the news and shot it to Ningqi. All of them were smashed by Ning Qi, and his creations rose, getting closer and closer to the 10,000-point mark. After some shops, the shopkeepers inside fled, but did not escape far, they were caught up by the knife, and became another soul of death under Ningqi. Whether it is the battlefield, the eternal life, or the legal situation, just under the mind of Ning Qi, the guy who has been sentenced to death, can not escape at this moment. The eyes of the people from disdain, contempt, turned into shock, panic, and similar to the words of the monk who just walked by the road, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, but with a hint of dignity. "Elders, this guy looks like her age, how can it be so strong!" Some of the children of Pujia did not believe it. Everyone is behind Ning Qi, and I have seen several robbing creators being killed by Ning Qi on the spot. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi has never had a second knife! "I am afraid his age is bigger than me!" Pu Yans face showed a bitter smile. He just thought that Ning Qi was a younger generation. As a result, Ning Qis strength is now revealed. Pu Yans self-confessedness is far worse than that, and he dares to kill in the dead city, and he is not afraid of **** hands. I am afraid that the other sides cultivation should be the Six Robbers! The existence of the fairy king! "Kill it! Kill the monks in the dead city too much, kill once, I will be able to get more resources to practice, hahaha, anyway... I will die under the master of the city!" Ning Qi''s killing, so many local indigenous people were first horrified, then smiled happily, the dead city strong is king, the survival of the fittest, the death of some guys, it may not be a bad thing for them, but it is good! Like the existence of Ning Qi, it seems that every few hundred and a hundred years, there will be one, and finally what? Still not dead in the hands of the city! After passing through a restaurant, Ning Qi smashed the restaurant into a smash, and the diners inside died on the spot. A fat, non-human monk jumped out of the ruins and looked at Ning Qi in horror. He was just a law. The early monk was also the owner of this restaurant. "No, don''t kill me, it''s not my business. The rules of the dead city are like this. We... just eat some mortals!" puff! The head is landing. Ning Qi continued to move forward without expression. Every time he walked a dozen feet, there was a shop that was destroyed by Ning Qi. The monks inside were all without exception. All of them were cut off on the spot and they were cut off. These shops have one thing in common, that is, they take people as pigs and sheep, and cook them into a variety of delicious dishes. The monks who sold the children''s brain soup did not say that the dead city rules. But what about? A knife is broken! When he was getting closer and closer to the city''s main government, Ning Qi had already followed many unscrupulous monks, but Ning Qi did not shoot them. These cockroaches, after cooking, today''s dead city, is destined to be red. "Which is the sect of the sect, do you dare to mess with my dead city?" A few roars sounded, and one monk came from the air. The condescending and cold looked at Ning Qi. These monks exude the atmosphere of the five lords. They have one thing in common. They are not human monks and demon. There are aliens, there are dragons, that is, no Terran monks! "This is the five guards of the city! It seems that the city owner already knows this!" Some people are pleasantly surprised. Ning Qi faintly swept the five people, but his eyes fell in the direction behind them. I saw a young monk who seemed to be seventeen or eight years old. He was coming step by step. The boy was very beautiful. If you don''t look carefully, you think he is a woman. "Deputy City Lord!" Following the group of local aborigines behind Ningqi''s ass, after seeing this young monk, they squatted to the ground and showed a hint of fanaticism. "The deputy city lord of the dead city was originally a human monk." The coldness in Ning Qi''s eyes is more and more intense. Chapter 1688: Carnival! The first thousand six hundred and eighty-eight chapters of carnival! "I heard that the deputy city owner has already passed the thunderstorm 100 years ago and broke through to the six robbers. This is in the middle of the three hundred centuries, and it is also the king of the dynasty. This arrogant boy will die today, no, you. Guess, how would he die?" "More dead methods go, frying, frying, cooking, frying, simmering, slipping, simmering, stewing... Anyway, you can let this kid pee pants, huh, I dont remember when I said that I had a teacher. Its a real fairy. When its been put into a pan and fried in a pan, the tears look like a DC? "Haha, I really look forward to it..." The monks of Pujia and those who are not in the city of the dead, but the monks who passed the road, showed a trace of mercy in their eyes. In their view, Ning Qis previous behavior was too impulsive, and the city of the dead could be entangled in this place for many years, even the seven major gates. By default, their existence, the monk of Jiuquan Ancient Temple passed, and it was just a voice of my compassionate compassion. Can a monk in the district change the situation of this place? In the end, only to catch up with your own life! The deputy head of the city of the dead faintly swept Ningqi''s back. From the initial place to here, the streets that Ningqi had walked through were almost ruined. There were countless dead bodies on the ground, and there were hundreds of dead people. The local monk died in the hands of Ningqi, but the creator only occupied a small part. "In the lower division of the air, I don''t know how you call it?" Si Kong Li Heng mouth slightly raised, like laughing and laughing at Ning Qi. The five inhabitants of the dead city city saw the arrival of Sikong Liheng, suppressed the inner killings, and walked to the side of the squad, and stood behind him, looking through the shoulders of Sikong Liheng, cold and cold. He fell on Ning Qi and was stared at by the five lords of the five lords. He was also an alien monk. Even Pu Yan and others felt that they were chilling and did not dare to touch them. "Xuanbei." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Son name Xuan? Is it the Zidong Xianxuan Xuanjia? No, as far as I know, there is no such existence in the Xuan family..." Si Kong Liheng touched his chin. "The monks of your dead city, are these? Too little, can this monk be able to live in this deadly city in the dead city?" Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, his eyes swept in a circle, his eyes swept through the faces of those fierce monks, who were offended by the outside world and could not offend the sin, and fled to the dead city, lingering from their heads. From the point of view of sin, these monks have committed sinful crimes in the outside world, or in countless sins in the city of the dead. Otherwise, how can there be five or six hundred sinful values, seven or eight hundred sin? From the moment he arrived at the city of the dead, Ning Qi knew that this place had a relationship with him. "Kid, since I know that I am a desperate person, do you dare to pretend to be a saint here? You have come to the wrong place today, and we can drown you by one spit!" "Ha ha ha!" There was a burst of smirk in the surroundings. The blood in the eyes of the monks was even more intense. The faces of Pu Yan and others were somewhat uneasy. If these monks suddenly rioted, I am afraid that even these monks would be implicated in them, so they found this sign. After that, he immediately passed the children around him and slowly moved toward the back. "Our dead city comes and goes free. Although it is a deputy city lord, it is actually not very different from Seoul. It is just to maintain the order in the weekdays. In one place, there must always be an order, otherwise it will be chaotic. Xuan Beixiong, do you think this is correct?" Si Kong Li Heng Chao Ning Qi smiled. "It is true that there is no order and it will be chaotic." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, so Xuan Beixiong disturbed the order of the place today, and it is very difficult to do it underneath..." Si Kong Li Heng swept his eyes and swept through the words of Pu Yan and others. His eyes suddenly reminded the monks who had passed the road, and had an unpredictable feeling, and there was a hint of horror on his face. "Since the order is chaotic, it is necessary to rebuild. Today, there is no order in the city of the dead." Si Kong Lihengs face showed a hint of evil laughter. "You, carnival!" His voice blew in the ears of everyone! The wicked monks heard the words, and the face suddenly showed ecstasy. When the voice of Sikong Liheng just fell, there was a cry in the city of the dead. Today, there is no order in the city of the dead. This shows that they can openly kill the unscrupulous, kill the monks who have passed the road, kill the monks who have their own enemies, kill the monks who do not look good, and in short... kill and kill! "Pu Jia children gather, be careful of the people around you to attack!" Pu Yan shouted. The children of Pujia quickly gathered back to back and watched them with vigilance. At the moment, the monks who had just stood with them stared at them with fierce and greedy eyes, as if they were a wolf, waiting for an opportunity to move. In addition, other borrowing monks have basically become the first target in the ''carnival''! "You can''t bear to see the dead city treat mortals like this, but these mortals, even with the monks who are not in the city of the dead, will die because of your actions. What do you think?" Si Kong Li Heng smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Ha ha ha!" The five guards screamed and laughed. Ning Qi smiled and smashed out. The laughter came to an abrupt end. The knife is really too fast, and Si Kong Liheng and the five major guards only have time to sacrifice their respective defensive spirits, and the knife has arrived. The defensive spirit that should have blocked this knife, but directly cut into two halves, the momentum of the unrelenting knife fell on them, as if cutting the tofu, cut the six people of Sikong Liheng into two halves. Dragons 18 palms! The palm of the hand that just arrived at the sun fell on the dragon guardian of the five great guards. It was too late to be miserable, and it was wiped out on the spot. Jiuyan is a big man! Another alien monk has also stepped into the footsteps! Constant empty sword! Another guard was smashed into pieces of meat, and even the soul was killed! Broken Star Boxing! The violent fairy spirit condenses a fist shadow and falls on one of the guards. The body of the guard is bursting in an instant, and the flesh and blood are even contaminated on the face of Sikong Liheng. Right now, only the last guard is left. He gives up his lower body and turns his upper body and flees. The hole is virtual! With a bang, the last guardians head was pierced on the spot by the spirit of the fairy. There are thirty-three kinds of fairy martial arts in the prison of the dragon, and Ning Qi used five of them, killing five five-roof creators in a neat and tidy manner. All this, only for a moment. "you" The smile on Si Kong Liheng''s face finally faded. Although his body was cut off by Ning Qi, he could still gather together under the influence of the power of creation. The nearby monks, who had already been violent, all stopped their movements, including Pu Yan and others, and they all looked at this scene with a stunned look. Chapter 1689: Carnival? Donst stop? The first thousand six hundred and eighty-nine chapters of carnival? Don''t stop? "Crazy? Don''t stop?" Ning Qi smiled. Quiet, very quiet, those monks who were originally planning to open the ring, looked at Ning Qi with shock, fear, and unbelievable eyes. The five main defenders of the city, the five lords of the lord, were killed by the other party in a flash? The strength of this guy is so terrible? "you" Si Kong Li Heng showed a strong smile on his face. Ning Qi smiled at him, waiting for him to say the next words, directly punched out, Si Kong Li Heng face exposed anger, directly to the field of creation, greeted up. God grace! Inverted reincarnation, all the time! Under the fist, Si Kong Liheng''s field of creation fell apart, and the power of terror fell on Si Kong Liheng. The people were shocked to see that Si Kong Liheng''s body was getting smaller and smaller, and his appearance changed greatly. Sikong Liheng became a child with a stunned look. The wide clothes fell off from him, and the injury that had been smashed by Ningqi broke out at this moment, and the body broke into two pieces! Without any repair, Sikong Liheng, under this injury, died on the spot! This is the end. The deputy city deputy of the city of the dead, Kong Liheng, the five main guards of the dead city city, one of the six robbers, the five five robbers, all killed! Hey. Many monks had a hard time swallowing a mouthful of water, and they looked at Ning Qi with horror. They were so fierce on weekdays, often killing the arrogant singer who went to the desperate situation of death, watching those arrogances pleading for mercy under their feet, and their hearts were greatly A sense of accomplishment, it can be said that among them, one of them is put to the outside world, and those who are screaming and killing in the mouth of the righteous monk, the devil! But now, this one devil looks at Ning Qi with a very horrified look, because in their view, the five incomparable guards in the dead city, the deputy city chief Si Liheng, all died in front of this name In the hands of young monks, at this moment, Ning Qi has become a terrible existence in the eyes of the city''s **** hand! "Good, strong..." Pu Yan looked at Ning Qi, and killed six robbers. What is this concept? The young monk in front of him has such a terrible fighting power, which is too much of his surprise! "Maybe this time, the city of the dead will really undergo a big change..." Many of the minds of the monks were secretly shocked and thought. A person heads to the ground. Before shouting the most fierce, the monk who drowned Ningqi with spit, unwillingly widened his own eyes, staring at Ning Qi, but the vitality slipped away from his eyes. This group of fierce monks finally reacted after the head of this man landed. They fled in horror, and the farthest escaped, they have left the place of ten feet, but they are still degraded, and more monks are just Just as he lifted his foot, his head fell to the ground. The monks and other monks quickly gathered together and looked at the stunned Chao Ningqi. In their eyes, Ning Qi was covered with a knife, which was the vision that appeared after the extreme speed of waving, each knife They are accompanied by dozens of heads. Blood, along the gaps in the ground, flowed to their feet, and flowed to the dead city in all directions. Less than ten martial arts, except for the monks and other monks, the dead city monks within a few hundred feet of the square, all died, but the dead The city is very big and has existed for many years. These monks are just a drop in the sea for the city of the dead! "Your Majesty." Ning Qi faint road. Your majesty? Pu Yan and others glimpsed a little, and the two brothers and sisters who had seen the Shaofeng had already collapsed. They had a good way to learn. Although they did not know what to say, the strength of Ningqis exhibition was enough to prove that he If you are, it is best not to violate the rules. Taking Ningqi as the center, a knife sweeps around and the seat of the knife is just above the chest. In an instant, the entire city of the dead was almost covered by the knife. Some monks who were fighting, looked at the chest with a stunned look, and there was a blood line on it. Then his upper body fell to the ground like this. A few of his faces were scared, and the monks who were almost killed were quickly touched their bodies and found that they had nothing. They looked at each other and went back to the name. The monk is directly mashed into a meat sauce. Although the sword has no eyes, Ning Qis manipulation of the spirit of the fairy has reached a very fine level. Under his cover, as long as it is the killer, there is no escape. boom! boom! boom! A loud noise came, and Pu Yan and others were shocked to see the nearby buildings fall to the ground. This trend is spreading around. Without the effort of tea, the city of the dead has almost become a ruin! Some monks have not been cut off by this knife, and they are thinking of using their means to escape. Ning Qi has a scent of fairy spirits, as if he has grown his eyes, finds these monks, penetrates their heads, and cuts off their vitality, except A few of them were robbed of the head by other monks. This wave, Ning Qi estimated that he could get a title of one million people! Tu Longjing has risen! The point of cultivation is rising! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for advanced qualifications, please host the next 24 hours, ready for the thunder!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi glanced at the property panel, and Tu Longjing directly broke through the 300,000 mark! This is due to the fact that the city of the dead is a place where the wicked are concentrated. The sinful values ??of those wicked are much higher than those of ordinary monks! Blood, full of land. Bloody smell, very pungent. Pu Yan and others are waiting for Ning Qi. "Blood wash the dead city...he really did it..." "So done, what is the king of the king?" "Why have you never heard of this person and you have never seen this person? Is it a strange thing to practice in the world?" "The **** hand of the dead city city has not yet appeared. I don''t know if he will be the opponent of this predecessor?" "At this point, if this predecessor is defeated in the hands of the **** hand, we must not be spared!" When I read this, there was a hint of horror on the faces of the people. It was mainly because the **** hands were smashed into the land for tens of thousands of years. The reputation of spreading out has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even the name mentioned in the wilderness city is enough. It makes people feel scared. "What happened here?" Dozens of figures came and galloped, not far from Ningqi, they found that the blood of the dead in the city was soaring, the blood on the ground almost gathered into the river, and his face suddenly became suspicious, and they turned their eyes to Ningqi, when they saw Ningqi After the appearance, the look was even more shocked. "It''s him" This group of monks is not someone else. It is the monks of the six major sects such as Xiao Wuyue. They can rush to the city of the dead so quickly. Like Ningqi, they have copied the road! Chapter 1690: So thick The first thousand six hundred and ninety-six chapters are so thick "This guy... wouldn''t it be a **** city?" The leading monks of the six sects of the sects were stunned and looked at each other. They all saw the horror of the horror from the other side''s eyes, and some did not believe it. What is the city of the dead? Not to mention the **** hand, it is said that the deputy city owner, Si Liheng, and the **** hands of the five guards, they also have to smile, do not dare to offend, otherwise the ghost knows that in the future through the city of the dead At that time, will it disappear irrelevantly? In this place where there is no law, according to the rules of the weak meat, as long as there is no real evidence, even if the seven masters are missing, the Zong will not be in the first place. They vaguely know that the death of the city''s main blood-handed people, and the existence of the top three in the list of the death of the country''s power list, there are inextricably linked, can rank in the top three in the three major domestic, that combat power They are all very strong, plus the Tianzhu Yuanzun behind them, the demon lord Yuanzun, there is no need to fear the seven masters. "Also, let the **** hand slaughter the hand, deal with this kid, rejoice that the Mozong will not blame me and wait for the monks in their sect, it is a revenge!" Several people looked at each other and saw a glimmer of joy in their eyes. "Hey, how did he sit down?" Everyone saw Ningqi sitting cross-legged in the spot, and suddenly his eyes were horrified. This is too much to put the city of the dead in the eyes. A figure appeared at the end of the street. The height was two, and the muscles were tied. The blue veins wrapped around the body like a snake. Every step collapsed. The earth was shaking. Only a few steps were taken. This figure appeared in Ningqi Ten. In the place of Zhang Yuan, the bell-like eyes are staring at Ning Qi. "If the deity does not leave for a few days, do you ruin my dead city when you are not present?" "Blood hand slaughter!" "Sure enough, like rumors, it is not like a human race, it is a mixture of human and alien!" "There seems to be the blood of the ''day-to-day family''. The group of monks from the Japanese race is very difficult and powerful. Even the Titan''s legacy is slightly inferior to the power!" "I heard that the **** hand was originally alive and used both hands to tear the last generation of the dead city city, his physical strength, terrible enough to punch a field!" After the monks saw the emergence of this strong man, their eyes flashed a horror of color, and even the two brothers and sisters who stood behind Ning Qi were no exception! The prestige of the **** handkerchers has covered this area for tens of thousands of years. Which monk has not heard of the legend of the **** hand? At this moment, this legendary figure really appears in front of himself and others, and everyone is panicking, but there is a hint of excitement! "You two will go to my field of creation for a while." Ning Qi waved his hand gently, and the two brothers and sisters of Shao Shaofeng were taken into the field of creation. Then his eyes fell on the **** hands of the distant hand and smiled and said: "Come, come and beat me." Uh Not only the **** hands were smothered by this sentence, but the rest of the people also took a breath of cold and dared to talk to the **** hands. I am afraid that they will not be able to do it all their lives... "Sikong Liheng and my five guards are dead in your hands?" The **** hands were staring at Ning Qi, and the two fists gradually tightened. The six leading sects and the monks who were present at the tip of the eye saw the void in the scope of the **** hand, and was pinched by him. Broken. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled. "They are all dead." "This guy is terrible. Was it a hundred years ago that Sikong Liheng had broken through to the six robbers?" Xiao Wuyue and others looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of fear. When did the central mainland appear? Since the last day of the day and night, the pulse of the past, thousands of years ago, there have only been three or five new immortals in the Central Plains. Among them, there is Sikong Liheng. It is reasonable to say that if there is a monk breakthrough In the context of the six robberies, they are the Tianjiao class of the seven major sects, and they should receive the news at the earliest! But this guy in front of me seems to be born! Read this, many monks in the eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color, staring at Ning Qi, because they thought of a possibility! That is the true identity of this person, I am afraid that everyone knows it, this identity is just his disguise! "Who is it..." "Then go with them!" The **** hand screamed and screamed, and strode toward Ningqi. Every step of the way caused the earthquake to tremble, but his movement suddenly stopped. Then the reaction was extremely fast, and he turned back hundreds of feet in an instant. Odd, at the same time, there was a vortex over Ningqis head. Among the whirlpools, the golden Thunder Dragon swims, the horrible thunder sighs, let the monks below, almost tremble with their legs. "Is he going to rob?" All the monks reacted, and they quit like crazy. They dare not stay in the scope of the robbery. Every creator has a lingering fear of thunder. Many creators even have the qualification to rob, but deliberately suppress their own repairs. For, if you dare not break through, you are afraid of being thrown into a gray fly by the thunder. For example, when he first went to Wangjiazu City and died in Ningqis hands, he practiced a special practice, and spent more than 100,000 years in the context of the three robbers, in order to avoid the robbery, the facts. On, if you don''t meet Ning Qi, give him a period of time, you can safely break through to the six robbers, the title of the king! "He just wanted to marry me in the past! Damn! I want to use the thunder to kill me!" The blood-handed man only felt that the cold hair of the back was blown up, and a trace of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. As a dead city master, even if he saw a level master like the joyful demon, he could calm down, but in the thunder. In front of him, he is still not calm. From the practice to the present, he has experienced several thunders. Every time, he is dangerously and dangerously crossed. Among them, if there is a slight mistake, it is the result of the destruction of the spirit! At this time, the **** hand slaughter just saw a taunting color in Ning Qi''s eyes. The **** hand slaughter for thousands of years has never been so angry today. "You better not die under the thunder, because I want to break your bones by an inch, so that you can''t die!" Among the eyes of the **** hand, the bells are like a raging anger! "The thunder of the Creator, I am afraid that the **** hand will not kill the hand, he will die under this thunder!" The six monks of the monks had a hint of pleasure on their faces. Rumble... After the whirlpool in the sky lasted for a while, suddenly a golden thunder of gold was thrown at the top of Ningqi. Everyone saw the size of the thunder and the face suddenly showed a faint color. "So thick..." Chapter 1691: Rolling on strength The first thousand six hundred and ninety-one chapters of the pressure on the crush Whether it is a **** hand, or other monks, I have never seen a golden giant thunder of a dozen feet. This kind of thunder, suddenly makes everyone look horrified. "After being hit by this thunder, can you still survive?" "Must die!" Everyone thought a thousand, between the electric and the flint, the thunder had already banged, and fell on Ning Qi, Ning Qi''s hair disappeared at this moment, the skin of his body became dark, a faint scent Passing around, obviously it has already been mastered! And the place where Ningqi had just squatted, under this thunder, everything turned into a gray fly, and there was a huge pothole! but "He is not dead?" The **** hand is looking at Ning Qis chest is ups and downs, and there is a trace of incredulity in his eyes. When he broke through to the seven lords, he was thundered, but he was only three or five feet thick. Robbery is several times thicker than his, so the power of the thunder, I am afraid that even the eight robbers of the creator, the nine robbers and creators, can be directly killed? The real situation at the moment is that the other party is not only dead, but also has a glimpse of the power of creation, which is obviously a successful catastrophe, breaking through! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the four-robbery!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi is not in the mood to listen, he is running crazy in the prison of dragons, absorbing the power of thunder, this time the power of thunder, even he can not imagine, put him a whole dollar of health, only There are more than three million left, how long has it been so long? However, the benefits brought by thunder robbery are also clear at a glance. The first is his cultivation. After the advancement to the four lords, the power of creation has not only skyrocketed by more than ten times, but even the field of creation has begun to change. Ning Qi can Inductive to the field of creation is slowly expanding, if not expected, it will not take long, his field of creation will be at least three or five times! In addition, the power in the thunderstorm has become the driving force of the prisoner''s dragon elephant power. The slow-moving prisoner dragon elephant power, under the blessing and urging of the thunderbolt force, is being madly upgraded, as long as it absorbs After the power of this thunder, I believe that the effect is more than tens of thousands of years of practice in the practice training field! "Can survive this kind of thunder, this person''s cultivation is terrible!" "However, it is a good time to remove him!" "This kind of existence, if left to let him grow, may be a big problem in the future!" The literati are light, and the monks are opposite each other. Although Ning Qi does not have deep hatreds with the six masters of the sects, but they are now calculating, they are taking this opportunity to kill Ning Qi! Only someone is one step ahead of him! "Ha ha ha! Did not die under the thunder, it is what I want, now you are seriously injured by the thunder, I can crush you with a finger!" The **** hand screamed and walked toward Ningqi. Soon he went to Ningqi. Everyone saw this scene and couldn''t help but hold his breath. Pu Yan and other monks flashed a panic in the eyes. If Ning Qi was killed by **** hands, they were in danger! As the man said, he stretched out a finger and pressed it toward Ning Qis head. He was originally Gaozhang 2, and this finger was many times larger than the average person. The power of a trace of creation was entangled in On his finger, he fell on the head of Ning Qi that was very black and full of maturity. Call ~ Taking the two as the center, a aftermath swayed around, but everyone found that Ning Qi still stood still, and the **** hand slaughtered and looked at Ning Qi with a look, some sluggish, and seemed to encounter something that made him dare not dare Confidence. "I can''t push this one?" The shock in the blood of the hands of the blood, the others can not know, he is pregnant with the blood of the Japanese, the power is enough to crush the same level of monks, with the fist can kill the ordinary king of the king, even those defensive spirits Under his three or five fists, there are few who can''t break it, but now he uses 80% of his strength fingers, but he has no ability to let the other party move! Hey. The black skin on the eyelids, with Ning Qis blink of an eye, fell to the ground, and the golden pupils looked faintly at the **** hands. At this moment, the **** hands of the souls raised a very terrible Press, as if you are not facing a monk who has been seriously injured under the thunder, but... God! ...Ning Qis arm is also moving, gently pinching the finger of the **** hand, and the skin that has become a coke in the arm also instantly falls to the ground, revealing the white and tender skin inside. "you" The **** hand was shocked and looked at Ning Qi, because he felt a terrible power from his fingers, and he was pinched by the other party, which made him feel pain. Before he could react, Ning Qi had pinched the finger and gently slammed it to the side. The body of the **** hand was squatting on the ground, splashing a dusty smoke. Ning Qis action did not stop, and the backhand smashed. boom! The **** hand was slaughtered by Ning Qi, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Finally, it was almost impossible for the group of four robbers to capture. The whistling sound of the screaming sounds like a thunder rolling, and it is very far away. With a loud noise, everyone is watching the scene and can''t return to God for a long time. Those monks who had planned to take the opportunity to kill Ning Qi, at the moment, a cold sweat, and then I was afraid, but fortunately they just did not choose to shoot, otherwise ... now the protagonist of the beggar, they are! "When the power of the thunderbolt was digested, it was moving at the same time, and the speed of digestion would accelerate a lot!" Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes, while swaying the **** hands, while standing up, his power is getting bigger and bigger, and the blood on the head of the **** hand is dropping rapidly. "Why! Why is his power so big!" There was a humiliating color in the **** hand, and he was completely suppressed by Ning Qi at the moment. He wanted to resist, but he was immediately shocked by a mysterious force. The mysterious force gave him the feeling. As long as he dares to move, he is likely to be directly killed. "What is this child doing!!" The **** hands of the sorrow and anger have been tens of thousands of years. He has been in the city of the dead for tens of thousands of years, and has never suffered the humiliation of today! He naturally does not know that his power is inferior to that of Ziyue Yanjun who has performed the ban. Compared with the strength of Ningqi, it is no different from the three-year-old urchin facing the 30-year-old. ! ''Thunder'' rolled, the wind whistled, Ning Qi kept swaying for a few days, the action finally stopped, but everyone found that Ning Qi was not carrying a **** hand, but a fledgling The bones are dead, and there are veins connected to the bones of the dead... The city of the dead, the **** hands, and the dead... Chapter 1692: It is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. The first thousand six hundred and ninety-two chapters teach people that it is better to teach people to fish. The **** hand is actually not completely dead. In the skeleton, there is a hint of pale green light. It is the soul of the **** hand! "Who are you! You killed me today, my older brother will not let you go! He is..." Oh. Bone crush! The spirit is gone! Release the palm of your hand and let the powder that was crushed by yourself fall to the ground, and the system sounded a beep. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Seven Robber Creators and gaining a hundred points!" One hundred points! More than 50 points more than the six lords! Its just that compared to the point of creation needed for the next step, this hundred points is really nothing. Ning Qi took a look at his own attributes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: four robbers. Creation point: 100/100000. Gongfa: The eighth day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Health: One dollar. Tu Longjing: 365420. The next time he advances, he needs to make up a whole 100,000 points of creation! This is only the four robbery advanced five robbery, and when the five robbers advanced six robberies, it is estimated that one million creation points... Ning Qi faintly swept Xiao Wu night and other people, once again sitting cross-legged, the body of the thunderbolt power has not been digested, after killing the **** hand, he will continue to digest this power. "You are going to release the mortals here." Puyan suddenly reacted. Since the **** hand is dead, he can do something he wanted to do long ago. "Yes, elders!" The Pujia children suddenly dispersed, and the city of the dead was not completely ruined. The number of mortals who were controlled here was extremely large. "Master, are we leaving this place first?" Xiao no night suddenly opened his mouth. Between the words, he looked at Ning Qi and was afraid that the other party would leave all of their group of people here because of the joy of the demon. "Hey, let''s go first!" The people nodded very tacitly. Not long after, Pu Yan and others rescued many mortals, and some low-ranking human monks who were controlled. As for how to arrange these mortals, Pu Yan was somewhat confused, so he had to calm down and then quiet in the distance. Still waiting for Ning Qi. As time passed, Ning Qi''s carbonized skin peeled off, revealing a white and tender skin, but more resilient skin than before! The hair that was destroyed by the thunder was also re-growth. It took about a month. Ning Qi finally absorbed the residual power of the thunderbolt. The prisoners dragon elephant has improved a lot. Maybe one or two more thunders will be able to break through to the ninth heaven. By then, Ning Qis combat power will rise again! Feeling the incomparable strength of the body, Ning Qi''s brow slightly wrinkled. Although he did not really deal with the Nine Robbers, Ning Qi felt that his power was worse than the corpse king in the Valley of the Dead. He even had a breath of joy. Before that, he thought that after he broke through to the four lords, he might have the strength to fight with the nine robbers. At the moment, he found that his combat power should be more than the ordinary eight lords, compared to the nine lords. It is still far apart, which can only explain one point. There is a great threshold between the Eight Robbery Creator and the Nine Robbery Creator. There are very big differences before and after this threshold! "With my current strength... Eight robbing creators are not afraid, even if it is Tianjiao, I can overcome it. Its just that the lord of the ninth robbery may only be able to save his life, want to win, defeat, at least Breaking into the five robbers, even the six robbers, may be some..." Although there was some disappointment, Ning Qi quickly adjusted his mentality. When he really broke through to the situation of the Nine Robbery, he used his means, his combat power, not to mention the devil, even if it was the Five Yuans, Xiao Xiao The existence of Yan Xianyuan is not enough to worry about, although I dont know if I can fight with the Taoist Emperor. At least, at that time, he can really control his life and death. In the Central Plains, he will not be able to completely set him up. The existence of death! "Before, seniors..." Seeing that Ning Qi got up, Pu Yan was a little scared and warned. Ning Qi Shen swept away and nodded to Pu Yan. "You did a good job during this time." "Thank you for the praise of the seniors, just do what you can!" The words of the words were a little excited. After a pause, Pu Yans face showed a hint of religious color. Predecessors, the mortals here have all been rescued, some of them have been seriously injured, and they have been treated in the next, but if no one looks after, I am afraid they will live in the city of the dead. Its not long before, and with their cultivation, its dangerous to walk outside the city... "The poor and evil monks here have basically died. Whether it is the practice world or the mortal world, they are all about the weak meat. They are pigs and sheep. Now they have the opportunity to control their lives. If they can survive, they can only rely on themselves. ......" Ning Qi faint road. His voice was spread throughout the city of the dead. Those who were saved were first confused, and then many mortals and low-ranking monks showed a hint of excitement in their eyes. Ning Qi said it was good. Their current status has changed dramatically, from ''goods'' to ''slaves''. It becomes a very good opportunity for them to control their own lives. It is a very good opportunity for them to grasp this opportunity. It is better to wait for being slaughtered in the future regardless of life or death! "The meaning of the predecessors is..." Pu Yan was a little surprised. He thought that Ning Qi Road was not fair. He saved the ordinary mortal here. He would have a tube in the end, but did not think that Ning Qi meant to let them fend for themselves? "I have a set of exercises here. Although they are not advanced, they are not ordinary exercises. You can help them to teach them. If you want to learn, you can practice on your own." The practice given by Ning Qi is not an ordinary practice, but a practice of the mainland of the Xianzu. It is one of the thirty-three subordinates of his prisoner. This method is of little value to Ningqi, and he also wants to see if the mortal people practiced these exercises in this place, and what achievements will be made in the future, this is a seed he planted. As for whether this practice will cause any sensation, it is not necessary to worry. Except for him and Xiaoliu, the Central Continent estimates that no one can see this set of exercises, which is from the mainland of the fairy. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach people. Pu Yan gave a slight glimpse, and then looked up again. Ning Qi had disappeared. He had to hold this jade slip and used it to look at it. The practice seems to be very ordinary, but there are some key points, even him. The four robbers did not understand, and the face of Pu Yan suddenly became dignified, and then a smile appeared in his eyes, sweeping the mortal nearby. "The chance you are waiting for today is here." Chapter 1693: Tianhu Wasteland The first thousand six hundred and ninety-three chapters of the Tianhu wasteland The desperate death is located at the central junction of the Tianhu wilderness, the giant wilderness, and the **** and wilderness. These three wild areas are ruled by the Tianhu family, the giant spirit, the **** family, and the other six aliens. There are a total of nine aliens, belonging to the royal family among the thousands of aliens. "Predecessors, we will have another month or so to get to the Tianhu Wasteland." Step by step, the wind is a little excited, all the way, although there are occasional thrills, but Ning Qi can turn into a magic, easy to break these dangers, at this moment, they are very close to the desperate death, as long as they enter the nine wild areas You don''t have to be afraid of encountering an ancient forbidden place. When I got here, there were more monks on the road. I could see many monks coming from the direction of the Tianhu wilderness. There are races and aliens. They are exactly the opposite of Ningqis destination. Dafang City. I heard that there are many strong people in these nine wild areas? Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, there are basically two or three nine-robbery creators in each wasteland. For example, there are three nine-robbery creators in this wilderness, one of them is the Terran, and the other two are the strongmen in the Tianhu!" Step by step, nodded. "It seems that the nine lords of the nine wilderness areas are no less than the central mainland." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The three men continued to move forward, because from here, without fear of hitting into the ancient forbidden land halfway, Ning Qi went straight with the two. Not to mention a month, less than an hour, they have already entered the Tianhu wasteland, and the two brothers and sisters of the Shaofeng are scared by the speed of Ningqi. "Next, I am going to die in desperation. What are the plans for both of you?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Step by step, the wind quickly said: "Predecessors, I have already calculated well, to the Tianhu wasteland, we can go to the only human city in this place, ''Yushui City'', the main city of Yushui City is one of the three top strongmen here, I heard The rules over there are more rigorous than the wilderness of Dafang City. Even high-ranking monks do not dare to slaughter low-ranking monks. With my cultivation, there should be a meal on the other side." Where is the Buddha sent to the west, in which direction is Yushui City? Ning Qi smiled slightly. "at" "The few people in front, help us stop this little fox!" Suddenly, there was a sigh in the distance. A white light galloped toward the three people. Behind this white light, there were several black lights, blue light, red light, and Ningqis eyes were condensed. The speed of white light was very slow in his eyes, but there were three tails in one head. The white fox, with his furry eyes and a panicked color. The strength of this white fox is probably around the creator of the lord, and the few monks who chased it were repaired but they were all two lords, and the leader was the three lords! However, their speed is inferior to that of the white fox, and the distance between the two sides is slowly being opened. Step Shaofeng brothers and sisters did not repair enough, but the reaction did not come, and Ning Qi did not intend to intervene in this kind of thing, so let Bai Guang flashed past his own three. "damn it!" A few figures stopped in front of Ningqi, and the leader of the three robbers hated the white light that was about to disappear into the sky. With a cold look, he looked at Ningqi three. "Why don''t you wait for the three to stop?" The three robbers wearing the green robe were cold and cold, and the four robbing creators around him surrounded the Ningqi three without traces, and there was a hint of resentment in their eyes. "The deputy lord, just as long as the three blocks, slowing down the speed of the little fox, we will be able to catch up!" "It''s a pity, I ran it now!" The meaning of the words, as if they did not catch up with the fox, but blamed the Ningqi three heads. Step by step, the brothers and sisters looked at each other and looked at the five people''s eyes with a trace of mercy. Unfortunately, the five guys did not notice the eyes of these two ants. "Just the fox, it seems to be a fox family. You are in the Tianhu wilderness, chasing a fox, this courage seems a bit big?" Ning Qi smiled. Ok? The five people have a slightly changed look. The Tianhu family has no ghosts and is ever-changing. Although it is the real master of the Tianhu wilderness, but the monks who can recognize their identity at a glance, there are very few, and this guy actually recognizes the origin of this fox. ? "In this case, you can''t even keep these three people and kill them." That three-robbery creator faint. "Yes! Deputy helper!" The four people sneered, and they didn''t have a polite relationship with Ningqi. They directly sacrificed the field of creation. Ning Qi gently pointed a few times in the void. Several qi spirits were like arrows, and they shot through their creations. The field, while shooting into their eyebrows, stirs the brain into a smash, and then breaks out of the back of the head. "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." The system prompts to sound, and it is forty points to make a profit. The three-robbery creator sees it, and the response is extremely fast. Even if one of the words is not left, he will shoot away in the distance, than he has just chased the head. When the little fox is, the speed must be a little faster! Although his four men are only two lords, they can really move their hands. The ordinary three-roof creators have to spend at least a little effort to suppress them, but they are directly killed by the other side, so you dont have to know this. The cultivation of people is definitely beyond the three robberies! The color of horror on his face inspired all the potential and raised his speed to a limit never seen before! "He shouldn''t catch up with me?" Holding a trace of luck, he turned his head and glanced at it. It was this eye that made him suddenly dying, and a white light that had been concise, already appeared in front of his eyebrow! puff! Half of the head fell to the ground, and after his body''s blessing of the power of creation, he fell to the ground like a cannonball and pulled out a big pit! It is another 15 points to make a profit! Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Where is the direction of Yushui City?" Steps to reduce the wind, this reaction, pointing to a direction, the spirit of the fairy spirit wrapped in two people, along with Ning Qi, in the direction of Yushui City broke away. After a few moments, a white little fox sneaked back and swept through the five bodies on the ground with a clever little eye. After discovering that the five people had died, it immediately screamed with joy and then turned into a white light. From the five bodies, they swept away, and their sacred ring, or other storage magic weapon disappeared without a trace. After sorting out the trophy, the smile on the face of the little fox became more and more intense, and his eyes glanced in the direction of Yushuicheng involuntarily, and his body shape flashed and disappeared into place. Chapter 1694: We are being played The first thousand six hundred and ninety-four chapters we were played Yushui City. "Predecessors, take care." Step Shaofeng brothers and sisters are somewhat reluctant. " Take care." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. After Ning Qi sent the two brothers and sisters of the step Shaofeng to the destination, they gave them a token of the immortality. This is the way to take revenge. From the remote area of ??Dafang City, to the present, the time has only passed five years. If there is no step by step, the two people lead the way, and on the road to avoid several terrible ancient forbidden places, Ningqi will spend more time. More than double. The prosperity of Yushui City is not weaker than that of the Dafang City in the wasteland. Even if it is a six-robbery creator, Ning Qi also saw a few, but the other side followed many followers and swept the city. The nearby monks saw them. I dare not block the road, and I have to hide aside. I can imagine that the existence of the Xianwang class is also extraordinary in Yushuicheng! At this time, a luxury car pulled by a strange animal passed by Ning Qi, and suddenly there was a scorn. "I smell the smell of that kind of..." Inside the rut, a woman with a cold look, lightly opens her lips. Behind her, sitting on an old lady, the old lady''s face is long and narrow, her eyes are like a slit, and there is a hint of coldness and coldness. When I heard the womans words, the old ladys eyes showed a sneer, whispering: Miss, it seems that the kind of species has indeed escaped to Yushuicheng. Please wait for a moment, and then I will take the person to ask. As soon as the voice fell, she was already in the rut. "This son..." "How are you?" Ning Qi brows wrinkled, in front of him, a very old woman appeared, swept the other side of the property, Ning Qi flashed a glimmer of color, asked quietly. "The old fox is wonderful, I don''t know how to call it?" The old lady smiled a little, and the body suddenly gave off a fascinating meaning. Ning Qis eyes were slightly weird. The old womans wife was very...what, it looked very sly, but the sudden charm of the charm was extremely extraordinary. The usual three-fourth robbery creator, it is estimated that she will be regarded as a big beauty at this moment? It is only Ning Qi who has been immersed in Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger all the year round. These two little charms are stronger than the old woman, and naturally they will not be recruited. but Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of greed. In the lower Xuanbei, I dont know if the girl is stopping. Is there anything that needs to be helped? Please ask the girl to do my best, even if its coming! Fox Miao Miao flashed a trace of disdain, but on the surface, he smiled: "The smell of the son is very good, and there is such a taste in a young woman. I dont know if I have seen a little girl recently. The old man?" "What about people?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of confusion. "Let him come over, I will ask in person." "Yes, miss." Fox Miao Miao naturally took the Ning Qi''s arm and took him in the direction of the rut. Ning Qi was so close to her, just in the depths of her eyes, flashing a trace of disgust. The taste of this old fox is so sloppy, unpleasant! On the rut, the glamorous woman, faintly looked at Ning Qi, while Fox Miao Miao re-squatted behind her, looking at Ning Qi slightly. "You have seen a little fox during this time?" The womans faint road. "Little fox? Never seen..." Ning Qi is in a dull way. "Is it possible to see a woman who makes you feel excited?" The woman''s brow is slightly wrinkled. "I have seen it." Ning Qi nodded. "Oh? Where is she?" The woman and the fox wonderfully look at each other, suppressing the excitement of the heart, trying to make their expressions seem less cool. "It''s her!" Ning Qi pointed out that the fox is wonderful. The faces of the two men suddenly fell. "Miss, this guy is fine and tender, it is estimated to taste good, is it better for me to eat?" Fox Miao Miao directly in front of Ning Qi, smiled and asked. "Forget it, Yushui City must not kill the Terran monks. This is the rule that is set. Although we are not afraid of him, there is no need to make extra-budgets. This time it is out to find the kind of species. If we find her, we will Within the Hui people, I will be able to take over the position of Shenghu in the right way. The next generation of Fox must be me!" The womans cold road may be that she felt a lot in Ning Qis face. Her brows were slightly wrinkled and she said to Ningqi: Lets go. "Oh." Ning Qi stayed in the rut and walked outside Yushui City. "Its a pity, I havent eaten human flesh for a few days. The fox is wonderful and smiles. The rut began to move again, but only went out less than a hundred feet, and the rut stopped again. "Miss, what happened?" Fox Miao Miao looked at the woman with some doubts. "We...have been played." In the woman''s eyes, there was a glimmer of color, and God read directly through the wall, looking for Ning Qi''s trace, half a ring, she took back the thoughts, and her face was extremely ugly. "Being kidnapped? Is that kid?" Fox Miao Miao was somewhat unbelievable, and the color of doubt in her eyes was even worse. Until now, she did not know why the women said that they were being played. Isnt that kid not to be fascinated by her? Fox is wonderful and confident, as long as she has just opened her mouth, Ning Qi will inevitably become the minister under her skirt! "I was just in the middle of the car. I asked him if he had a heart-rending woman. He said it was you." The woman looked cold and fascinated. "What is wrong with this?" The fox''s face is slightly weird. "At the time, I also used charm for him." The womans cold road. Fox Miao Miao responded, and his face showed a hint of shyness. "He has never been enchanted by me from beginning to end, but has been playing me all the time?" The woman is silent. "Miss, please rest assured, I will bring this person back, he will know the whereabouts!" The fox whispered coldly, and the figure suddenly changed. From the appearance of the old woman, she became a girl of twenty-eight years. Compared with before, there is a world of difference. However, before that was her real skin. Its just a change of appearance. ......... "The old fox is the eight-robbery creator. The younger one is the seven-robbery creator. The strength of this fox family is really extraordinary. Any two of them are the existence of the fairy king." Ning Qis eyes showed a smile, but it was a pity that the old fox had not shot him. Otherwise, it was a profit-making point. I dont know how many creation points can be given by the eight lords. At least twice as many as seven creators, right? "What are you doing with me?" Ning Qi has a slight shape and turned to look. Not far away, a 10-year-old girl, while eating her fingers, stared at him. Chapter 1695: My sister will send you to heaven. The first thousand six hundred and ninety-five chapters will send you to heaven. From the beginning of leaving Yushui City, this girl has been behind Ning Qi, Ning Qi wants to see what she is playing, this is not broken, just followed a section, she has not spoken, so silently followed, but it is Let Ningqi feel a bit strange. "..." The girl stared at Ning Qi. "I know that you are a fox, just the little fox? It doesn''t look so stupid, don''t you talk?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "Damn" The girl''s eyes suddenly changed, no longer as stupid as she was, but a little more clever color, she was a little embarrassed to look at Ning Qi. "Big brother, I didn''t mean to lie to you. Many bad guys are chasing me outside. If I don''t pretend to be stupid, I will die!" The girl smiled and said that she was walking to Ningqi and holding Ningqis palm. "Hey, do you have their taste on you?" The girl suddenly loosened Ning Qis palm, her body slammed back, and looked at Ning Qi with a vigilant look. "They? Oh, you said the two foxes, they seem to be looking for you." Ning Qi smiled. "Big brother, you won''t tell them where I am going?" The girl looked scared. "I didn''t tell, but if they reacted, know that I played them, how long will it take to catch up? You are not fast?" Ning Qi smiled. "You played them?" In the eyes of the girl, there was a glimpse of suspicious color. When she was just smashed by Ning Qi, she gave up her previous plans and was about to leave the place. Now, when she hears this sentence, she is not anxious. "Yes, so no accidents, they will catch up immediately. When you see you, you will be caught back. I will see them one by one. If you take it back, it is estimated that you will not peel off the skin." Ning Qi smiled and turned and walked. After a long walk, he found that the girl was still behind him. Seeing Ning Qi looked over. The girl immediately turned her eyes to other directions. It seemed to be looking at the scenery here. As long as Ning Qi continued, she immediately followed. . "It looks like you are really not afraid of them catching up?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but turn and asked. "The big brother is not afraid, what am I afraid of?" The girls eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi looked at the girl with a smile and smiled. This guy found his thoughts. It is a fox of the Tianhu family. It looks like a young man, but he is quite intelligent. One person and one fox, one after the other, went on for seven or eight days. Ning Qi has been very patient, but the girls patience has become less and less. "Why didn''t the two witches catch up?" "Are they afraid of this big brother?" "Impossible, since they smelled my taste from him, they will catch up. There is no reason to let me go. If I don''t die, she won''t be able to sit on the fox''s position in one day. It is impossible to inherit the fox in the future. The name of the statue, the true biography of the previous generation of Fox!" "Big brother, they don''t seem to catch up. What evil medicine did you give them?" Finally, one day, the girl couldnt help but trotting a few steps and went to Ningqi to look up. "Hey." Ning Qi has a gesture. When the girl saw it, she flashed a glimmer of surprise in her eyes. She looked forward in the eyes of Ning Qi, and her body suddenly couldnt help but tremble. After listening to this little detail, Ning Qi couldn''t help but smile. He thought that the fox was very courageous. I didn''t expect her to be afraid? Not far from the front, there is a huge waterfall. Under the waterfall is a pool, and the water of the pool flows down a stream. The water flow of the waterfall hits the pool, and a white mist of water rises. The nearby rocks are so varied that some look sharp. At the moment, on the edge of the pool, there was a girl sitting on the whisper of her eyebrows. On her white and lovely little feet, there was a long wound, and the blood kept flowing from it. As if I noticed that Ning Qi and the little fox, the girl looked surprised and looked at this side. "Two, the little girl was chased by the monster, and suffered a little injury. I dont know if the two can carry the wound medicine, the little woman is grateful. Do it!" "Injury, I have." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and walked toward the girl. The girl''s gaze swept the little fox inadvertently, and a cold awn was flashing in the depths of her eyes, but she was well concealed and her face remained pitiful. Seeing that Ningqi is getting closer and closer, the smile in the depths of the girls eyes is getting stronger and stronger. When Ningqi walks in front of her, the girl smiles like a flower: Thank you, son, and youre finally willing to give up. Come on?" A mighty power of creation, passed from her body, instantly suppressed Ning Qi and the little fox. In the eyes of the little fox, there was a hint of horror. Anxiously looking at Ning Qi, my heart was a little restless. It was difficult for her to look away. This guy has no means to deal with each other at all? Then why did he just want to scream and walk towards this place? Is it just that it is attracted by the appearance of this old fox? Read this, the little fox face suddenly showed regret, the angry stunned Ning Qi, and the heart raised a trace of despair, which was taken back by her, estimated to be the same as Ning Qi said before, even if not dead, At least it will be peeled off! She knows that no one in the Tianhu family will speak for her. After all, in their eyes, she is a kind of ape, a species that should not have appeared in the Tianhu family! "Hey, girl, what is your intention?" Ning Qi frowned. The girl sneered and looked at Ning Qi proudly. "I just played my master and servant in Yushui City. Isn''t it very proud? You can''t tell my true body this time?" As I said, the girl''s appearance suddenly changed, and it was just the old lady who had just been unsuccessful in Yushui City and was once played by Ning Qi. She looked at Ning Qi with a look of hate, and smiled proudly: "Hey, after seeing my true body, is it shocking? Don''t worry, wait until I dispose of this fox, then deal with you again, by then, My sister will send you to heaven and enjoy the best things in this world..." "Old devil, you, don''t come over, I am the daughter of the sorrowful fox, if you dare to hurt me today, my mother will not let you go!" The little fox looked at the old lady with a scared look. "Forget the fox sorrow? For 100,000 years ago, I certainly wouldn''t be offended, but today, the fox family is no longer the world of sorrowful foxes. After she was taken over by the Yuanyin, I am afraid that it has already fallen." Today, she is here, she is not afraid of her! You are so kind, do not hide and practice, but dare to return to the Tianhu family, really looking for a dead end, give me to die!" The old lady sneered, and the palm of her hand became a claw, and she went directly to the head of the little fox. Chapter 1696: what are you doing! Stop now! The first thousand six hundred and ninety-six chapter what are you doing! Stop now! The little fox showed the color of despair, thinking that when he was dying, he found that the palm of the other hand was firmly grasped by another hand, and stopped in the air, and could not move forward! "you?" The old lady looked at Ning Qi with anger and uncertainty. Some of her hearts were unbelievable. How could the other party move? She is extremely certain that even if she is a six-robbery creator, under her current pressure, it is impossible to move. The repair of this son does not seem to have reached the six-robbery! "It seems that only you are coming alone, what about your lady? She is not coming?" Ning Qi smiled at the old fox. "You hide the repair?" The old lady heard this sentence, and there was a glimmer of shock in her eyes. The other party had just been motionless. I wanted to see if her lady was present. Where did this guy come out, and even the Tianhu family dared to offend? Read this, the old lady snorted and laughed, the body''s breath in vain, and Ning Qi gently pushed, the soft spirit of the fairy, sent the little fox a few miles away. Boom! The little fox stunned and looked at the opponents in the distance. The waterfalls and pools that seemed to be scented were destroyed in an instant. Every fight between Ningqi and the old fox is only used by the top eight, and it is tied in the case that everyone does not display the field of creation. "The strength of this old fox should be stronger than the ordinary eight-robbery. After all, it is the Tianhu family..." "This human race ants, the breath of the body is definitely only the four lords, but his power is so terrible, the strength of each punch, I can only be blocked? However, this should be his strongest combat power, He can''t help me, I can''t help him..." The two sides will fight, and they will retreat at a touch! The old lady looked at Ning Qi coldly, and her mouth suddenly evoked a cold smile: "The Terran monk, you dare to stop the Tianhu family in the Tianhu wilderness, who is behind you? Who gave you so courage The old man will give you another chance to leave this little fox, leave this place, today, the old body will not be investigated." The little fox in the distance heard this, and his heart snorted and quickly looked at Ning Qi. "Leave a little fox? No problem, I didn''t intend to take her on the road." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "You guys have a word, its good to call the current person, Jun!" The old lady''s two eyes became a crescent, but her looks are too cumbersome. This smile is estimated to scare the child crying. The little fox''s eyes turned and fled, but she escaped a few steps and she felt that something was wrong. Ning Qi''s expression was not like selling her, leaving alone. She immediately stopped her body and looked at Ningqi. "But you have to stay, in my eyes, you are more important than the little fox." Ning Qi smiled. "Ok?" The old lady gave a slight glimpse, and then there was a hint of ''smiley'' on her face. "Small son, did you look at me? Don''t worry, wait for me to kill this little fox, and then smash it with you." Not beautiful?" Ning Qi''s body suddenly faded, and eventually disappeared into the air. The old lady did not have time to react, and the voice of Ning Qi came from her ear. "The old fox, a stinking smell, still want to bump with me? You are insulting me!" puff! The head of the old fox was smashed into the chest by Ning Qi. This palm directly hit her key, the value of life fell wildly, and it was changed to an ordinary creator. It is estimated that the dead can no longer die, but the life of this old fox The value is not weak, and has the same ''one dollar'' of life value as Ningqi. "I want to kill you! I want to kill you!" Although the head was punched into the chest, the old fox could still make a loud roar of anger through the chest. It looked like the body without the head, directly turned into a lightning, galloping away, and Ning Qi just showed the speed. Let her understand that from the beginning to the end, Ning Qi probably did not come up with real strength, and then fight down, will die, no doubt, only to escape directly, may have a chance. While she was running away, there was a red light flying from her towards Yushuicheng. When Ning Qi was in shape, he caught up with the old fox, and the three or five fists fell. The life value of the old fox immediately bottomed out. Before she died, she showed her own field of creation. Ning Qi was the first time to see the realm of the eight lords. The mind was slightly moved, and he was allowed to ingest himself. It is the first impression that Ning Qis thoughts have been swept away. The field of the old foxs creation has already been similar to his. "Ha ha ha ha ha! Into the field of my creation, you can''t escape from this place! The Terran ants, I looked down on you, I didn''t expect your fighting power to be so horrible, just that you are always just four lords, the old man''s creation The field is for you to be irresistible!" The shape of the old fox appeared in midair. At this time, her injury was rapidly changing. The head that Ningqi had punched into the chest also re-stretched. Despite this, her eyes are still deep, there is still a trace of horror, only a little bit, just a little bit worse, she is dying to kill the lord in the hands of a four-robbery creator, completely at first she is small After reading Ning Qi, the result was caught unprepared. But now it''s okay, the other party has been taken into the field of creation, in which she is God! Suddenly, a knife was swept away from the old fox, and the body of the old fox suddenly became a fragment, dissipated in the heavens and the earth, and in this void, there was a crack in the darkness, and the broken void seemed to be a mirror. Flashing dead. "Want to kill me?" The voice of the old fox sounded from the air, soaring, like thunder and roll, with endless sarcasm. Ning Qi did not speak, smiled, and once again, it was a void crack! Knife is like a phantom, not waiting for the old fox to react, there have been hundreds of void cracks around, and the voice of the old fox brought a horror. "What are you doing? Stop it!" Accompanied by her horrified roar, the surrounding forces suddenly rushed out of endless creations, and the rushing of Ningqi seemed to be squeezing Ningqi into a meat! However, these strengths, in front of Ning Qi''s knife, seemed to be somewhat powerless. The swords of the old foxes suddenly fell apart, and the means of the old fox suddenly fell apart. In this field of creation, there were countless roads and dense voids. Cracks, no matter how the old fox is urging, these cracks cannot ''heal''. "How could this be" boom! A loud noise. The field of creation suddenly broke, the outside world, the little fox saw the two suddenly disappeared, the face suddenly showed a trace of worry, and soon after, she saw Ning Qi and the old demon appeared, the old **** looked like a squat On the ground, seeing this scene, the little fox has a happy smile on his face. Chapter 1697: Hunt The first thousand six hundred and ninety-seven chapters "You, you ruined my field of creation..." The old fox first sat on the ground with a sigh of relief. When she reacted, she suddenly looked up and looked at Ning Qi with her eyes. At the same time, she was very shocked. Her field of cultivation has been condensed for hundreds of thousands of years. She is so strong that she can withstand a few times even if she faces the nine-robbery creator, but now she is a human being with a scent of four people. The monk, the smashed hard! "Go on the road." Ning Qi smiled. "Wait! Don''t kill me! I have been practicing for many years. I always have some treasures in my body. As long as you leave the old body, the whereabouts of the different treasures, the old body will tell you, if you don''t believe, the old body can send a **** oath!" The old fox quickly removed the color of grievances in his eyes and put on the color of seeking mercy, intending to lure Ningqi. The human race monks choose to come to the nine wilderness areas, is it not to practice resources? She believes in her own cards and can exchange her life! "Don''t believe her! The fox family is deceitful, she must be thinking about how to lie to you!" The little fox quickly reminded. " kind!" The old fox looked at her with anger and anger. Just wanted to say something. The skull was falling to the ground, and the blood was directly bottomed out. The vitality was cut off and died on the spot! A faint shadow appeared in this world, reaching out to grab the soul of her in the old fox body, and she would leave, and then the knife flashed, and the shadow directly sent out a tragic singularity that could only be heard. Together with the soul of the old fox, it dissipated in the heavens and the earth. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Eight Robber Creator and gaining two hundred points!" "Sure enough, it is two hundred points..." Ning Qi did not know whether the joy or disappointment, want to break through to the five robbers, he now needs 100,000 points of creation, plus the two hundred of the old fox, Ning Qi''s creation point is still only hundreds, 100,000 mark Some are far away. "Big brother, let''s go, just this old witch has already communicated to Yushui City. It is estimated that the monks over there will not be long before they will come!" The little fox saw Ning Qi standing in the same place, with his eyes closed and wondering what he was thinking, and quickly reminded him. "Her lady is just a seven-robbery creator. It is also a death. Isn''t this what you want to see?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "I am talking about the monks of Yushui City, your Terran monks! With the relationship between the Tianhu family and Yushuicheng, the little demon will definitely go to the jade city to help!" Little fox road. "..." Silence is half-sounding, Ningqi faintly said: "You already know it, why don''t you remind me?" The little fox smiled shyly. "I just thought about it." "Go!" Ning Qi coldly sighed, the spirit of the fairy wrapped around the little fox, the two left the place at a very fast speed, before leaving, Ning Qi shot, the body of the old fox was burned all the time, everything Nothing left, you can hear the exclamation of the little fox in the vagueness: Ǭ! I haven''t got her ring! Yushui City. City House. "Fox fairy, I don''t think you have time to come to this city capital today, is it to see my master? His old man seems to be retreating." The woman on the rut was sitting opposite a young man with a face like Guan Yu. There was a small table in front of the two. After the waiters went to the tea, they retired with respect and respect. "The Lord of Less Cities, I am here today, not to see Yushui Xianzun, but to ask for you. The woman, known as the fox fairy, smiled slightly. This smile, with thousands of styles, met the young man across the face, and there was a greedy color in the depths of his eyes. He heard that the other person came to see him, and his heart was happy. Quickly said: "I don''t know what the Fox Fairy has to do with each other? As long as you can do what you can, you will definitely help!" Fox Fairy smiled and said: "In fact, it is not a difficult thing. In the next fox family, there is a traitor who stole a valuable baby. This traitor is just a catastrophe. It is not difficult to deal with. It is difficult for her to be me. The Tianhu family, who know how to change, wants to marry her before she flees the Tianhu wasteland, I am afraid that there are some difficulties, and my Tianhu family is scarce. I wonder if the Shaocheng master can send some monks to arrest this traitor for me?" "What is my opinion? This kind of little thing is good for me, Chen Lux!" The young man laughed and then shouted with a serious look. "in!" A loud bang, a strong man appeared in the center of the two in vain, half a squat in front of the youth. The body of this strong man is very majestic. It is estimated that he will stand more than two feet, but his breath is 100%. The Terran is obviously practicing the extraordinary practice of refining the body! "Chen Lux?" The fox fairy eyes are bright. "Fox Fairy, this Chen Luxi is the next member of my squad. I entered the desperate situation of death and stayed for more than 20 years before coming out. In the list of the desperate battles, the highest ranked in the top 30! The young man flashed a glimmer of color, then looked at Chen Lux, said: "Chen Lishi, bring all the men, to help me find someone, hey, no, it is a fox, there is her whereabouts, immediately oysters come back! "promise!" Chen Lux responded. "The little city owner does not have to worry, the little girl is waiting for a message, it is likely that there will be the whereabouts of the traitor." The fox fairy smiled. Her voice just fell, a red light suddenly came in from the outside, fell in front of the fox fairy, changed into a terrifying face, this face is exactly the same as the old fox, but not the entity, it looks somewhat illusory. "Miss, the Terran monk is very strong, I am not an opponent, I am now on the way to escape to Yushui City, please ask the lady to save me!" After saying this, the shadow disappeared, and the fox fairy had a pink spar in front of it. This is the communication stone, and it is the kind of excellent quality. It is very fast and very accurate, as long as there is a breath of the other party in advance. On the above, you can communicate accurately! The face of the fox fairy changed slightly, and the owner of the city smiled. "Small city master, it seems that I have looked down on a certain guy. Please ask the Shaocheng master to come with me and pick up my mother-in-law next to me?" "I wish it!" The young man nodded with a smile. Soon, he took Chen Lux, Fox Fairy, and a group of generals to fly outside Yushui City, but after waiting for a long time, they did not wait until the fox appeared. The young man immediately sent people to go out and search, and soon there was a sub-communication, and then everyone came to the place where Ningqi and the old fox battled. It was a mess, and there was still a breath of breath after the battle. "She is dead..." In the eyes of the fox fairy, there is a trace of suspicious color. She is known for how strong the fox is. In the wilderness of the fox, in addition to the group of arrogance in the desperate situation of death, she can overcome the wonderfulness of the fox. Eight robbers creator, one palm is counted out, the other party actually killed the fox wonderful? "Fox fairy, don''t be angry, since someone dares to do it on your site, you will naturally give you a result." There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of the youth. A fox died in a place not far from Yushui City. This is definitely a stain for Yushui City. If it is not handled well, I am afraid that the relationship between Yushui City and the Tianhu family will be Instantly ruptured, and here, he suppressed the anger in his heart, and the commands were conveyed. Not long after, there were countless Terran monks in the Jade City, and they rushed in all directions. Chapter 1698: Your strength is very small. The first thousand six hundred and ninety-eight chapters, your strength is very small. "Where! People who are mainly looking for in the city!" "stop!" "what!" More than a dozen monks screamed, and there was no time to escape. The head had already landed, and Ning Qi and the little fox walked past their bodies. Ning Qi has not remembered that this is the first few waves of monks. From the beginning of the human race monks, to the last alien monks also came to hunt them. "It looks like you said it is good. She really invited Yushui City to help. You are in the Tianhu Wasteland. You should know how the repair of the Yucheng City Shaocheng Master is?" Ning Qi looked at the little fox and smiled. "I heard that it was the seven-robbery creator. I have been to the desperate situation of death. I have stayed for more than ten years. The big brother can even kill the old sorcerer. This kind of existence is naturally not enough, mainly because of his men. There is a man named Chen Lux, who was once a man in the desperate situation of death. He once killed the top 30 in the battle list!" The little fox smiled. "Thirty in the top of the battle list..." Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. Hes desperate to die. In addition to improving his own cultivation, there is also a purpose to kill the guy who ranks thirteenth in the power list. Use this persons head to talk to Meng Tianshu. Change the jade slip that records the details of the underworld. Whether it is step by step or a small fox, they are highly admired for the desperate situation of death. In addition, they can kill the top 30 of the power list in the game. They are all first-class masters, such as Chen Lux. In the eyes of the little fox, there is a strong existence of the fox. "Little Fox" "Big brother, my name is fox orange." "Oh, fox orange, what I am going to this time is the desperate situation of death. It is too dangerous. It is not suitable for a singer like you. After waiting for the border of the three wild areas, you can see whether it is going to the wilderness or the blood. The wilderness domain? The hands of the Tianhu family and Yushuicheng should not reach the two wild areas?" "You... still call me a little fox! I am not an orange, I am a fox orange!" The little fox looked at Ningqi with anger and glanced at his mouth. "Its better to go to the desperate situation in the two wilderness areas. If there is an opportunity to practice under the imperial stone, my repair will not take long. In a desperate situation, and in the desperate situation of death, the terrain is dangerous, the monks are mixed, and the Tianhu tribes themselves are few. The general human monks do not dare to step into the desperate situation of death. For me, it is the safest place!" "Unfortunately, you can''t get to the end of death." A taunting voice rang from the air. The two looked up and saw that they were in the air, quietly suspended more than a dozen warships, led the leading warship, exuding the breath of the top-quality spirits, and the rest of the warships were in the middle of the spirit, the densely packed station Countless monks, looking at Ning Qi and Fox Orange at the moment. The woman that Ning Qi had seen before was standing side by side with a young monk, surrounded by young monks, surrounded by four or five horrible brawnies. The woman''s gaze first fell on Ning Qi, and then fell on the fox orange, and there was a slight undisguised killing in her eyes. When the fox orange saw the woman, it also seemed to see the enemy, gnashing his teeth. "Your speed is too slow, but I have been so satisfied with so many creators this time." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. There are at least 50 creators on each of the more than ten warships. There are more than 500 creators, one of which has no one, and the second is the lord of the lord. On the leading warship, it is only eight. There are four robbing lords, the next seven lords, six lords, and at least dozens! If this warship flies to the outside world, I dont know how many people are going to scare, and dozens of Xianwangs presence are sitting on the same warship. The strength of Yushui City is already better than any other outside. It must be horrible, it should be similar to the seven major gates! "Fox fairy, the little girl next to this guy, is the traitor of your Tianhu family?" Yushui City Shaocheng master smiled and looked at the fox fairy. "Yes, it is her, this time I would like to thank the Shaocheng Lord." Fox Fairy smiled and nodded. "Where, this is what I should do, then the Fox Fairy, do you want to keep these two people alive, or kill them directly?" The little city owner smiled. The fox fairy glanced over Ning Qi and the fox orange, and his mouth rose slightly. "Kill it..." When the two of them talked a few words, they sentenced Ning Qi and Fox Orange to death. "Chen Lux, kill them!" "Yes!" A roar rang, Chen Luxi''s huge body, descending from the sky, with an imposing momentum, hitting Ning Qi with a punch. "Refining monks?" Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes, grabbed the head of the fox orange, lifted it directly, and put it behind his own body. After doing all this, he turned and gently raised his hand, and the palm suddenly caught Chen Lishis fist, Ning Qi With a smile and a body that doesn''t move, even though Chen Lux''s fist is bigger than his head, it is still blocked by Ning Qi''s palm. This scene allows the monk on the battleship to hold back a cold breath. The color of courage. Chen Luxs practice of refining body has been honed in the desperate situation of death for decades. He has experienced countless lives and deaths, but he can live out of the desperate situation of death. This has proved how terrible his body is, once punched a fist. The Giant Spirit is seriously injured by not being weaker than his existence! It is the first monk recognized by Yushui City as the first refining body! "Is his strength bigger than Chen Lux?" "Isn''t this the arrogance that comes out of the three great desperties?" "..." "This" There was a trace of suspicion in the face of Shaocheng. Fox Fairy was also very surprised. Then there was some sorrow. The other party was originally a refining monk. It is no wonder that the fox is wonderfully poisoned. It is indeed a terrible thing to be close to the body of the refining monk. If you dont pay attention, you will be alive. Killed. "How can it be" Chen Luxe flashed a stunned color in his bell-like eyes, and then roared in the same place, the muscles on his arms instantly rose several times, the blue veins above were as thick as ordinary people''s fingers, and the blood rushed up, let him The face turned red, and it was disappointing that the other party was still motionless, so he looked at him with ease. "Your strength is very small." Ning Qi smiled. In this advanced stage, the prisoner''s dragon elephant has been improved a lot, and the physical strength has naturally improved a lot. With the double physical strength of the ancient fairy ring, Ning Qi''s strength has reached a terrible situation, he feels The strength of the other side is in front of him, just like a three-year-old child. Hearing this sentence, Chen Lishi showed a hint of shyness in his eyes. Before he reacted, Ning Qi had kicked his foot on his belly. Chen Luxe screamed and disappeared into the sky like a meteor. Chapter 1699: mean! The first thousand six hundred and ninety-nine chapters are mean! Everyone looked at each other, half a ring, Chen Lux re-flyed back, his face with the color of shame, under the eyes of the public, he was actually kicked out by the other side, if you can not kill this son today, fear of today Yan is mixed in Yushui City! However, the strength of the other side really made him feel scared. The practice of practicing his own body was a long time ago. He was born from an unknown monk at the age of eight. He practiced to this day and used various methods. After hundreds of thousands of years of fighting, the general spirits were cut on him, and only the white seals were left. The horrible flesh is still not the opponent of the other side. What is the origin of this guy! The Shaocheng master swept Chen Lux, and made a look at the rest of the eight robbers. Chen Lishi noticed, reached out and stopped, staring at Ning Qi, "Little City Lord, give me another chance, I want a person." Suppress him!" "Alright, go." The Shaocheng Lord nodded faintly. Chen Luxe looked at Ning Qi coldly, and his eyes flashed a fascinating color. Nowadays, he can only use the ban, and today he has the opportunity to kill each other, but every time he shows it, he feels a little more in his body. The mysterious power erodes his flesh, the mind, in addition to this, the repair will also fall into a big realm, from the Eight Robbery Creator to the Seven Robber Creator. At this moment, he has no way to go! A faint magical thought flashed away from Chen Lishi''s eyes. Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and he felt a familiar atmosphere from the other side. This breath he once felt in the fairy konjac, purple moon Yanjun, magic! "Roar!" A slap from Chen Lishis mouth, suddenly a pair of sharp horns broke out on his head, and the black **** increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, Chen Luxs head was on a pair of extremely sharp horns. In addition, his face has also undergone tremendous changes, the cross meat is more prominent, a trace of red blood lines, from his forehead, spread to the neck, chest, body! Nourish... The void around Chen Luxe made a soft sound, without any movement, but the void began to break, heal, break, heal, and so on. It was a terrible atmosphere, centered around Chen Lux, and distributed around. go with. The main city of Yushui City, the fox fairy, and the other three eight-robbery lords on the battleship, all of them were shocked by this breath. Before that, they had never seen Chen Lux has such a means! "The fairy konjac, the purple moon Yanjun, plus this person in front of you, the demon of the sorcerer''s war, there are so many traces in this place, is it just a coincidence?" Ning Qis eyes gradually became dignified. The strength of Chen Luxs body, after exerting this ban, was estimated to have increased by more than seven or eight times. That breath is enough to threaten Ningqi! Without pupils, they completely became red-red eyes, staring at Ning Qi. Then, Chen Lux said a few words to Ning Qi, but including Ning Qi, everyone could not understand the meaning of this. "The devil language, it seems that he has already performed several bans before. Now even the magic words are coming out. It will take a long time, as Xiaoliu said, the mind is invaded and truly turned into a demon. For the immortals, it seems easier to become a demon?" Ning Qi looked at Chen Lux with a faint look. "Hey!" Chen Luxi screamed in the sky, then looked at Ning Qi sneer, his body suddenly disappeared in place, leaving a broken void! When he reappeared, he had already appeared behind Ning Qi, with a smirk on his face and a punch to the fox orange. The fox orange did not react at all, and he did not move. If it was hit by this punch, it is estimated that there are ten lives. Not enough! "Hey, after being demonized, the mind is higher, know how to use oranges to check and balance me?" Ning Qi reached out and grabbed Chen Lishi''s arm, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The next moment, his fist fell like a storm on Chen Lishi''s chest. Every punch, Ning Qi has confidence to make a eight robbery. The creator was seriously injured, but after Chen Lishi applied for the ban, not only the bloodline rose a lot, but the defense also increased several times. Ning Qi hit hundreds of punches in succession, but yelled and retreated hundreds of times. Zhang only. Chen Luxe patted his chest and looked at Ning Qi with some mockery. The fox orange finally reacted, and after a look of fear, if it wasnt Ning Qi, she would have died just now! Above the battleship, a small smile appeared in the eyes of the Lesser City. Chen Luxi performed well this time, at least taking back the face that had just been lost. He looked at the fox fairy and smiled: "The fox fairy, these two people seem to be dead today." There was also a smile in the eyes of the fox fairy, and the heart suddenly relieved, and when the eyes fell on the fox orange, he smiled. "This guy" The remaining three eight-robbery creators have the same status as Chen Lux, both of whom are the masters of the Yushui City. Today, they went out with the Shaocheng masters to hunt down Ningqi, but they looked at the faces of the city owners, but they did not expect them to see Chen Lux. On the cards, each monk has a few cards to defeat the winner in the desperate situation, but their cards are completely incomprehensible compared to Chen Lishi at the moment. The original three people also thought about fighting with Chen Lux in Yushui City, pressing him, and seeing Chen Lishi''s now more terrifying physical strength, the idea suddenly dissipated. "Yes, the defense of your body is indeed beyond my expectations. Its just that Im going to make a punch. Its not the same thing. Do you live with it? Ning Qi looked at Chen Lux and smiled. "Hey!" Chen Lux issued a groan, his eyes showed a proud color, and looked coldly at Ning Qi. "So, please pick me up!" "Powerful Bulls!" puff! "How do you use a knife? Despicable!" Chen Luxs body was broken into two pieces, and the horns on his head gradually faded away. His eyes were clearer. He looked at Ning Qi with sorrow and anger, his eyes with a trace of incredulity. This guy clearly said that he is using a fist, how can he get a knife? "Sorry, I wanted to use my fist and suddenly wanted to use a knife." Ning Qi looked at Chen Lux with a smile and smiled. "But you are really straight, just stand there and give me a fight? Really think that your defense, the world is invincible?" "puff!" A blood spurt out, and Chen Luxi yelled in anger, when the young masters and other talents reacted. When they were ready to save Chen Lux, Ning Qi had already pulled out several knives in succession. Under the eyes of the public, Chen Lishicheng A beach of meat. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Eight Robber Creator and gaining two hundred points!" "So, who are you going to fight with me?" Ning Qi turned and looked at Shaocheng and others, and smiled. Chapter 1700: What advice does the girl have? What is the advice of the girl in the 1700th chapter? Chen Lux is dead? The situation changed too fast, even the fox fairy and the lesser city owners did not react, until Ning Qi turned to look at them and said the extremely provocative words, they then turned their eyes from the spread of meat to Ningqi Body, the expression is very exciting! Shocked, unbelieving, jealous, frightened, all kinds of emotions, breeding from the hearts of these monks on the scene... "I don''t know how to call a son?" The fox fairy suddenly spoke, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also a hint of dignity, until this moment, she really put Ning Qi in an equal position with her. The face of Shaochengs main face changed slightly, and the concealed fox fairy glanced, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction and anger in his heart. The disappointment was because the fox fairy had asked the other persons name after Chen Lishis death. He stays face! And anger is because of Ning Qi! Although Chen Lux is his men, in fact, the cultivation of the citys main house is as long as he reaches the level of the six robbers, and his masters personally recruited them. Some of them are also because of the name of his master. He has nothing to do with him. He can drive Chen Luxi completely because Chen Lishis brain is not easy to use. He thought that he would be able to get the guidance of his master, and he was happy. After a long time, he regarded Chen Lishi as a teacher. My own men. Today, Chen Lux died here. He suddenly remembered that this matter went back to Yushui City. How should he explain to him? No matter where it is, the Eight Robbers are super strong. Yushui City has existed for so many years. His master is also the lord of the nine lords. Nowadays, only four hunters have come to vote, and four have died. Yushui City is extremely heavy! "Little demon, you still want to seduce your big brother? Dream! He is mine!" The fox orange glanced at the fox fairy, and stretched his hand to hold Ning Qis arm. The demonstration seemed quite straight! "Hey, hello, when did I become yours?" Ning Qi looked down at the fox orange. "Hey, give a face..." The fox orange has a color of pleading in both eyes. Ning Qi looked up at the fox fairy indifferently. "In the lower Xuanbei, what advice does the girl have?" "I don''t dare to teach, but this little girl next to Xuanbei Gongzi is a traitor to my Tianhu family. The fox lord wants us to come and catch her back. The son is obviously confused by her. Now it is clear why, I will not replace it. Is the traitor of this fox family in the first place?" The fox fairy smiled, her voice was very good, and the monks on the nearby warships could not help but reveal a hint of intoxication. After saying this, the fox fairy has a hint of self-confidence in his eyes. In addition to the fox, the fox family also has a peerless powerhouse, which is the ninth creator, even the top ten in the list of the desperate battles of death. The unruly personality, not dare to blatantly offend the Tianhu family! "Are you finished? Then who are you going to fight with me?" Ning Qi smiled slightly and headed. "you!" There was a hint of anger in the beauty of the fox fairy. "The kid is crazy!" The Lord of the Lesser City, who had already been angry, burned and screamed directly to the three eight-roof creators: "Who are the three who will take this one?" "This" The three men looked at each other with no snoring. Neuropathy! Chen Lux is dead, and now let them go to die? If they are alone, they can''t even beat Chen Lux, how can they beat this enchanting! "you guys" In the eyes of Shaocheng, a flash of anger was heard in his eyes. He finally found out that in the face of a strong enemy, he would not drive this group of people! Repressing the anger, the lesser city''s yin and yin: "You three are united, is it not afraid that he will not succeed? If it is not revenge for Chen Lishi today, I am afraid that my teacher knows this, is the three bad? What''s more, we have come to so many people this time, and we have a lot to kill, and it is more than enough to suppress this!" Join forces to besieged? Everyone''s face changed slightly. The monk who was present was also the creator. Like this kind of fighting, the eternal life, the law and the environment, the monks played together and besieged the trick. Let them play it again today? It seems that the publicity will go out, the reputation will not be very good, and here, these people have looked at the three eight-robbery creators who were the highest in the field. "If you join hands, it will be easy." The three men looked at each other and after a short consideration, they finally decided to join forces to kill Ningqi! After making the decision, the three people rose sharply, staring at Ning Qi coldly, already watching a dead person. "Shameless, you are going to bully too much! Throw the face of the Creator!" The fox orange is angry. "This place, there is no copy of your speech." The fox fairy looked at her coldly, and the killing in her eyes did not hide her. Today, she must kill this kind of cockroach. Otherwise, it will definitely become a big problem for him. Even today, Fox esteem agrees that she will take over the fox. In the future, it may not be able to become a fox in the future, in charge of the Tianhu family! "Little devil, you are not afraid that my mother will teach me all her inheritance, and then take away your position of the holy fox? Today, there are so many monks present, I am dead, you can guarantee that no news will come to me. In the mother''s ear, my mother will come to take your life in person!" The fox orange is cold. "Her mother?" A little suspicious color appeared in the eyes of the Lesser City. "Oh! You didn''t know it. My fox orange is the daughter of the sorrowful fox. If you dare to hurt me and my big brother today, you must die in a place without a burial!" The fox orange is proud of the road. "Are you not letting them make up their minds and killing us?" Ning Qi''s cold mouth. The fox orange stunned, and sure enough, she found that the monk''s look on the scene gradually sank, not only because she had self-reported the backing. "The two of them will die! They have a relationship with the sorrowful fox. If they are escaped by them today, I am afraid that it will be very troublesome!" The Shaocheng Lord first swept the fox fairy, and finally his eyes fell on Ningqi. "What are you waiting for?" boom! All the monks shot at the same time. In an instant, the sky seemed to collapse, revealing a piece of broken void. Hundreds of creators were shot, including three eight-robbery creators, several seven-hunger creators, and more than a dozen. The looming lord, under such an offensive, even if it is the nine lords, he has to frown. The body of the fox orange was stretched straight, and the body suddenly turned into a streamer, turned into a little white fox, drilled into Ning Qis chest, his tail covered his head, and shivered. Ning Qis eyes were slightly dignified, and the time of the celestial konjac appeared in front of him, and a black sea of ??fire was shot from inside, greeted by this mighty offensive! Chapter 1701: reward The first thousand seven hundred and seven chapters harvest On the one hand, hundreds of creators joined forces to attack, and on the other hand, the magical sea of ??fire, the sky was torn into two halves. Everyone thought that under this kind of offensive, Ningqi would turn into powder, but they would Wan did not expect that the other party will take out a piece of the sword, it is so strong! The magical fire in the sea, the devil''s head, the sound is similar to the dead Chen Lux. Some warships closer to the ground were quickly swallowed up by this magical fire. The above creators only had time to make a tragic slap. Burned into ashes, together with the battleship, dust and dust, soil to earth! "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." "Ding!" "..." The system prompts the sounds to continually ring, and Ning Qi''s creation points are skyrocketing. "How could this be?" The Shaocheng master watched the several warships he brought, and was swallowed up by the magical fire. The monks above did not survive, and all died! These are the elites of the city''s main government, because they are in, Yushui City can have today''s order, no monks dare to mess in Yushui City! "Not good, this other instrument is terrible! What is this gourd! Everyone must be careful, the flame inside can not be contaminated, otherwise the spirit is gone!" An eight-robber creator made a roar and fully urged the power of creation in the body to resist the terrible magical fire. "Small city owners, I am afraid that it will not end well today, you must go first!" Another eight-robbery creator directly transmitted the sound. "Good! I will take a step first!" The Shaocheng master responded extremely quickly, and succumbed to the fox fairy, and turned into a stream of light in the direction of Yushuicheng. The other partys means of siege can be resisted. Instead, many of the elites of the citys government were killed. This means is enough. Prove how terrible his fighting power is, and the son of a thousand gold can''t sit down and stay here, just put yourself in danger! The little fox explored his head, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Some of them looked up at Ningqi with incredulity. When she found out that the fox fairy had slipped away with the Shaocheng master, she immediately yelled: "Big brother, little sorrow And Yushui City Shaocheng main escape! Do not kill him, we will be in trouble in the future! There will be a steady stream of monks to kill us!" The source is constantly... Ning Qi did not pay attention to the fox orange, and did not care about the fox fairy who escaped. "Add oil to you!" Ning Qi smiled slightly, the spirit of the fairy spirit in the body was madly motivated, the magical fire of the sea instantly rose several times, and instantly pressed the opponent''s offensive, those monks who were touched by the magic fire, screamed and died! "Happy konjac? This is a joyful konjac! Damn, you are Ning Beixuan!!" The three eight-robbery creators finally remembered the origins of this gourd. Although there were some changes in the appearance, couldnt it be the famous instrument of rejoicing and demon, and the joyful konjac? According to legend, this gourd is flowing out of the fairy prison, with a very strong magic inside, not only devouring the human body, but also eroding the soul of the people! Some time ago, they received the wanted order of the rejoicing of the Mozong, and the heart was secretly surprised. The monk named Ning Beixuan was so bold, even the things of the rejoicing and demon were dare to start. I didnt expect to be met by them. , Xuanbei Xuanbei, is not Ningbei Xuan? I can''t think of the cultivation of this child, it is so terrible! "I am so happy that you have received the all-night decree of the Mozong? It is not the seven major sects, but this hoist is now renamed, called the ." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Those who are in the outside world, who are admired by the tens of thousands of people, are present at the height of the sacred king. At this moment, under the magical fire, all are no different from mortals. There is no ability to resist at all. Only the three eight lords and the other seven robbing The Creator can still resist it now. Only after they learned about Ning Qis identity and the origin of this gourd, the heart also rose back. Since the Shaocheng Lord and the Fox Fairy have left, they have won enough escape time for the two, then, fight again. It doesn''t make any sense to go on, right? Not long after, there was only one warship left in the magical sea of ??fire, and the rest of the battleships all became ashes, including the monks above! At this time, the magic of the fairy enchantress, faintly began to reverse the Ning Qi, a trace of black gas appeared in the back of Ning Qi, if Ning Qi is a demon, you do not have to be afraid of counter-attack, but he urged the , It is the spirit of the Faerie, it must be stopped for a long time, otherwise he will be filled with magic! "go!" The three eight-robbery creators have a tacit understanding of turning around and splitting into different directions. "you guys?" The seven robbing creators who were struggling to support the face of anger, looked stunned and watched the three fleeing. Without these three people, their strength could not withstand this magical fire. In an instant, they were on the face. Among the despair and the resentment, it was burnt to the ashes by the magical fire. In the blink of an eye 90,000 miles! Stepping out, Ning Qi''s body suddenly disappeared in place. An eight-robbery creator is two hundred points of creation, and three words are six hundred points of creation. How can Ningqi let go of these creation points! Because the fox orange was shrinking in Ning Qis chest, it was clear to the next few scenes that the three eight-roof creators thought they would run away separately. Ning Qi took them no way, as long as the eight lords were willing to escape, Even if there are ten people of the same order, killing and killing for a hundred years will not kill, unless the nine robbers make the shot! At this point, they did not think wrong. The only thing they didn''t expect was how terrible the speed of Ningqi was. So when the earliest eight-robbery lord was caught up by Ningqi, he was still amazed. Ningqi only used one knife. I will give him away. These three eight-roof creations are mainly joined together. If you fight with him on the front, Ning Qi estimates that it takes a lot of effort to win, but now they are actively dispersed, and Ning Qi will break through them. In a short while, the three are famous in Yushui City. Eight robbers created the owner, it became the soul of Ning Qi knife! "Big brother, you, you are so strong, you are not a nine-robbery creator?" The fox orange looked stunned and looked at Ning Qi, who was chilling in the eyes. In the depths of her eyes, she flashed a horror of color. Until now, she really knew how horrible Ning Qis power was! Ning Qi did not pay attention to the fox orange, and his mind was immersed in the property panel. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: four robbers. Creation point: 12535/100000. Gongfa: The eighth day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Health: One dollar. Tu Longjing: 475230. This wave, Ning Qi harvested more than 10,000 points of creation, even Tu Longjing has improved a section, but compared to the monks in the dead city, the sin value of the Jade Water City monk is obviously much lower! Chapter 1702: Yushui Xianzun The first thousand seven hundred and two chapters of Yushui Xianzun Yushui City. The Shaocheng master and the fox fairy were escaping into the city''s main government. Until then, they felt a long sigh of relief. "Fox fairy, that guy, willn''t it be forgotten?" Shaochengs main face was a bit ugly, but he always wanted to form a Taoist with the Fox Fairy. Even though the loss was heavy, he could only restrain his inner anger and slow down. The fox fairy eye reveals the color of contemplation, and apparently also has a suspicion about the origin of Ning Qi. How can a normal monk be involved in the infighting of the Tianhu people? Even if it is the nine robbers, you must also take a good look at the two great powers of the Tianhu people! quite a while. The fox fairy looks cold and the main city of the Shaocheng city: "The origin of this person, the little woman is not very clear now, I wonder if the city owner can send someone to Tianhu Valley to hear a message?" "no problem." The Shaocheng master nodded, and soon arranged the monks to go to the Tianhu Valley. Then the two of them dazzled their eyes. You see me, I saw you, waited for half a day, and still didn''t wait for the guys to come back. "How come they haven''t come back..." There was a flustered color in the eyes of the Lesser City. "There should be no problem. The lesser city owners should rest assured that if the lord of the lord wants to escape, unless it is the lord of the nine lords, or if they are arranged in advance, the ordinary means cannot hold them. At this moment they should still fight. When the time is up, it will naturally return to Yushui City." The fox fairy comforted. This time, Yushui City died for a lot of monks for her affairs. In order to be reasonable, she would have to comfort this sentence, otherwise it would be too indifferent to affect her next purpose. Get the comfort of the fox fairy, the face of the Shaocheng master really looks a lot, this is half a month, fifteen days, no matter what, there should be news back! But so far, the monks who had followed him to chase Ningqi have never seen them. These monks were the backbone of the city government. They have not appeared in these two months. Even in Yushui City, there have been several rumors. There is even a rumor that is close to the previous truth. He said that he is going to chase a guy with a group of masters for a woman. As a result, the masters are completely annihilated, and several departments in the city of Yushui are in charge of the department. Without this group of monks, some riots have begun to happen. When I heard this rumor, the Shaocheng master was furious and sent monks to suppress the idlers who spread the rumors, but the more he suppressed, the more real the rumor appeared. In the end, he could hardly control it. Many of the monks who worked in the city are the four family members of Yushui City. At the moment, the patriarchs of these four families seem to have said the same thing in advance, and visit at the same time! "Small city lord, I am waiting to come today, I must know the reason, I don''t know the monks of our four families, where are they going now?" The four old men with different looks, but with similar breath, sat on either side of the main hall, and their eyes fell on the face of the Shaocheng master sitting in the center of the main hall. The fox fairy sits in the first seat on the left hand side of the Lord of the Lesser City, as if he is closing his eyes. "The lords, those rumors can not be trusted. Recently, there is a big event in my city''s main government. I have to hand it out. I am not sure about this. But please rest assured that they are all right!" The masters of Shaocheng swept over the four monks, faint roads, deep in the eyes, but flashed a trace of anger, knowing that he was retreat, so the four talents dared to ask, otherwise, give them a few courage, nor Dare to speak out at this time! It can be seen that his little city owner still has no sense of existence in the eyes of four people! "Jian Jia, Ji Jia, Xu Jia, Lu Jia! You four big courage, waiting for me to find an opportunity, you must look good!" The Lujia family heard the words and looked at each other with the other three owners. The suspicion in the eyes became more and more serious. According to their investigation during this time, the monks in the citys main house disappeared, and the whole number of hundred creators, All of a sudden disappeared, naturally suspicion! When the four people still wanted to ask something again, the atmosphere in the hall changed in vain. The eyes of the four people showed a horrifying color. They looked at the gate and walked in from the outside. The four people quickly got up and saluted. Fox Fairy is no exception! At the same time, the eyes of Shaochengs main eyes flashed a hint of panic, and got up and stood aside. After the figure went to the main seat and sat down, it took a glimpse of the crowd, and finally the eyes fell on the Lord of the Lesser City: "Chen Lishi, they have disappeared, and I recently read the Yushui City and heard some rumors. Qiu Ying, what do you want to tell me?" "Master!" The Shaocheng master screamed in front of this figure, and his heart was terrified. When the four masters saw each other, there was a slight hunch in their hearts. I am afraid that their guess is correct. This is the lesser lord of the city, and there has always been something wrong! "Say it." The coming person is the master of the enemy eagle, the city owner of Yushui City, known as the jade sage, the nine lords! Qiu Ying hesitated for a moment, glanced at the fox fairy, a cold sweat on his forehead, biting his teeth, and said things from start to finish. When it was learned that Chen Lux was killed and the rest of the creators were still missing, the faces of the four masters became more and more difficult to look at. Because of the sake of Yushui Xianzun, the creators of their homes are not only guarded by the places controlled by the major families, but the rest are basically employed in the city government. It can be said that 70% of the monks who took the hatred eagle The monks are all four families! At present, these monks are unclear, and it is an extremely heavy blow to the four families. "Yu Shui Xianzun, we..." "Okay, I know, I will give you an explanation for this matter." Yushui Xianzhao glanced at them with a faint look, and finally his eyes fell on the fox fairy. Fox Fairy quickly and respectfully bowed: "Yu Shui Xianzun, this matter started from me, my Tianhu family should have some responsibility, the Shaocheng master has sent people to subpoena, I believe that after a long time, the masters of the Tianhu family will come!" When the voice just fell, she found that the jade daffodil had disappeared, and the face of the fox fairy changed slightly, and it was ugly. ......... "Big brother, the front is the end of death!" The fox orange stood side by side with Ning Qi and stood halfway up the mountain. Wherever they look, there is a huge arch, hundreds of feet high and thousands of feet wide, linking from one mountain to another. Beyond the arches, there are places like settlements, because here are the junctions of the three wilderness areas, Ning Qi has seen many giants with heights, and some monks who are very cold and occasionally spit. They are the monks of the Great Wilderness and the monks of the **** wilderness. Only the monks on the Tianhu Wasteland seem normal. Chapter 1703: This kid is crazy. The first thousand seven hundred and three chapters, this kid is crazy. "Going here is the desperate situation of death?" Ning Qi looked at the direction of the huge arch, his eyes moved slightly. Although he did not go in, he smelled a very rich **** smell from it, which was mixed with the dead air, but in addition to these two breaths, there was another The mysterious atmosphere of the stock Xuanzhi, let Ning Qi feel a little instinctive inside, the body of the spirit of the spirit seems to sense this breath, like boiling water gradually boiling up. "Yeah, but the end of the dead is only opened once a year. When was the last time to open it, I have to ask the monks here to know." Fox orange road. Is it only once in a year? Ning Qis eyes were slightly condensed, and there seemed to be a formation on the arch. However, this atmosphere was very concealed. After the reminder of the fox orange, he discovered. The two went straight to the nearest monk''s settlement, and the fox oranges on the road told Ningqi one by one. The monks here are divided into three categories, one of which is the least, but the repair is also the strongest, and they are waiting for time to enter the desperate situation of death. The second type is the desperate who once went to death, but the result is not able to survive in it, the monks who ran out of the ash, but they are not willing to retreat here, ready to enter the desperate situation of death next time. In the third category, this type of monk can be said to be a professional businessman. They carry all kinds of medicinal herbs and spirits that have been exchanged from the wilderness of Dafang City and sell them here. "Why didn''t you see the monks of your Tianhu family?" Ning Qis eyes were swept away, some strange, there was no fox in the sky, but there were several giants and **** monks. The giants were somewhat like the Titans. They were big, the only difference was that they The blood in the body is deeper than the Titan relics in the same order, and it is worthy of the royal family among the big men. As for the **** people, Ning Qi thinks that they should be a part of the Yaozu, but this **** body has an extraordinary origin. Compared with other snakes, the atmosphere is more cold and fierce. Every **** monk is followed by several Kinds of snakes and demons follow! The fox orange looked at the giant spirits and the **** scorpions, and the eyes flashed a trace of disdain. "The fox family is not like these two races. The former is making children every day, and the latter can give birth to a group of small snakes. The Tianhu family is sparsely populated, and all the tribes add up to two hundred. They are basically buried in the valley." Suddenly, "However, if these two races see Tianhu, they will be respectful. After all, Tianhu was the leader of the Wan people many years ago. At that time, the giant spirits and **** people were only inconspicuous. The little family is gone!" "Tianhu is the leader of the Wan people? What about the dragons?" Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit strange. "It''s just like keeping up with Tianhu, but they don''t work well. Now they''re splitting. Nowadays, like Tianhu, they are one of the ruins of the wilderness, and they can''t compare with the original glory." Fox orange road. "This is not necessarily the case." Ning Qi laughed. Dao Yan Xianhuang may be a dragon, if it is true, it is still equivalent to the dragons who rule this world. When the two entered the settlement, it seemed that everyone had never seen this combination, and all kinds of unscrupulous eyes fell on Ningqi and Fox Orange. The settlements here are divided into a very large number of camps, almost one camp for each race. Ningqi and Fox Orange enter the camp of the Terran monks, but the proportion of the aliens is quite high, because there are the remedies they need. . "Little brother, can you have an remedy? I bought it at a high price!" "I also accept, the price is absolutely fair!" "Don''t listen to them, this group of guys is very dark. If the little brothers bring the medicinal herbs, they will sell them to me. My price is 10% higher than them!" Many monks laughed and gathered around, and their eyes showed the color of expectation. "There is no remedy." Ning Qi swings his hand. These monks heard the words, the face suddenly revealed a trace of unwillingness, the nine wilderness areas, the three most desperate is the lack of medicinal herbs, whether it is the increase of the power of the medicinal herbs or healing remedies, are very scarce, after all, the medicinal herbs here The source, all relying on the wilderness of Dafang City, in addition to the alchemy can refine the medicinal herbs themselves, the rest of the monks either buy here, or run back to the wilderness of the city, but the former is expensive, the latter is far away It is not the best choice. The best choice is to wait for the new monk. Because the price of the drug in Dafang City is extremely unfriendly to the aliens, even if you understand the monk of alchemy, you can''t show it easily. Otherwise, it will be known by the aliens. It is likely to be attacked and even arrested and become a refinement. Slave, after all, there is no blessing in the alchemy league. "Little brother, it is better to give me half of the medicinal herbs you carry? See you have just come here, I have been here for many years. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." There was a monk who was not reconciled. After the other monks turned and left, they still followed Ningqi. His cultivation was just a creator. However, because Ningqi deliberately concealed the cultivation at this moment, he can only learn from Ningqi. The appearance and demeanor to judge Ning Qi''s cultivation, in his view, such a monk like Ning Qi, is not the seven major sects, there is no mark on the body, repairing is the most between the two. "When is the next opening date of death?" Ning Qi smiled. Li Han heard the words, licking his fingers and smiling at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled at it and turned away with the fox orange. Li Han stood in the ground and glanced at Ning Qi''s back. "This kid is crazy..." A chilly color flashed away from Li Hans eyes. In a short time, Ning Qi learned from other monks that the next day after the end of the dead, it would take fifteen days later, Ning Qi would go with the fox orange and find a simple inn in the settlement. During this period, he saw many monks with seven major ancestral marks. These monks have different cultivations, and the strongest has six robberies. "That''s them! Stealing my medicine!" A group of people walked into the inn, and Li Han looked away. He saw Ning Qi and the fox orange sitting in the corner to eat. His eyes flashed a sigh of color, pointing at the two people and screaming at him, followed by a few looks. A cold monk, swallowing a snake letter from time to time! This inn is very simple, so the monks who come here will not be very high. The rest of the monks will see Li Han and others, and the look will change slightly. The eyes will flash a hint of jealousy and follow their eyes. To Ning Qi and Fox Orange. "Hello, let me hand over the medicinal herbs, I can spare you not to die." A snake-like demon around Li Han walked to Ningqi, a faint road. Chapter 1704: Lets go Chapter 1,700, let''s go. "roll." Ning Qi put down the chopsticks and squinted at the snake-like demon, a faint road. The fox orange is swallowing the jujube, destroying the delicious food on the table, and carelessly sweeping the group of guys, they will continue to focus on the delicacies. The snake demon look changed slightly, and the chill in the eyes became more and more intense. Others rushed forward. Li Hanchao Ning Qi was cold and smiled. The guy in the heart died today, and the monks in the **** wilderness were the most vengeful. Dare to call them to roll, this is too long! "Kill him, get the medicine back." The snake demon gaze at Ning Qi''s eyes, smirked and turned away, and the group of people he brought, suddenly pressed against Ningqi. The diners in the inn are ready to go, if the battle spreads to them, they can retreat in time, and the innkeeper stunned Li Han coldly, and looked at Ning Qi, then closed his eyes. Falsely, anyway, he is ruining the things he has here. This group of people must lose money. The inn suddenly fell silent. The snake-like demon had flashed a strange color in his eyes and turned around, but he saw Li Hanmu stunned and looked at Ning Qi, who was trembling, and in his eyes he would definitely die, but he sat unscathed. In situ, eating a small dish on the table, at his feet, lying several headless dead bodies! "How could this be?" The snake-like demon eyes showed a shocking color, and they stared at this scene. "I, I think it may be a misunderstanding. It should be that I admit the wrong person. This, my predecessor, I can''t help it. I have a bad spirit recently, and my eyes are spent..." Li Hans treacherous Chao Ningqi admits his hand and admits his body. When his foot is stepping on the threshold, his heart suddenly feels relieved, because Ning Qi still ignores him at this moment, just bowing his head and eating, Li Han Fortunately, I turned around and ran, but I didnt run a few steps. A knife was chased out from the inn and squatted on Li Han. puff! Li Han''s eyebrows appeared a blood line, his face showed a trace of horror, and then his body fell directly to the left and right sides, was actually split into two halves! The passing monk saw it and glanced at the inside of the inn. There was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. He didn''t look much and quickly left. In this place, there were many things to seek revenge privately. Most monks would not easily mix. In the private enmity of others, several guys recognized Li Hans identity and showed a hint of happiness in his eyes. "Who is this? I am a monk in the **** wilderness area. If you die in your Terran camp, I am afraid that you are not good enough to explain." The snake-like demon saw Li Han dead, and the look suddenly dignified a lot. The diners in the inn, including the boss, looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and they all became extraordinary. Among them, the monks went to Ningqi and said: "The **** monks are very short-guarded. This person is also a snake demon. If you kill With him, you are in trouble!" "Let''s go." Silenced half a ring, Ning Qi waved his hand. The fox orange is slightly stunned, and he looks at Ning Qi, and there are many foods in his mouth that are not chewed and swallowed. The snake demon heard the words, looked at the dead body on the ground, turned the moment, the eyes flashed a hint of ridicule, how the other side is strong, how to hear the **** words, not yet ? Wait for him to go back and gather a bunch of fellows to come back to find this person to avenge! puff! The foot just broke out and broke from the knee. The snake demon instantly lost balance and fell to the ground, but when the person had not fallen to the ground, the other foot also flew out, then the hands, the skull, and the blink of an eye. There was a pile of minced meat, and the slamming slammed on the ground. "You, you can''t talk!" The serpent demon has a strong vitality and does not die. The only remaining head has become a snakehead. The sinister poison looks at Ningqi, and the eyes flash a hint of regret. puff! The snake head was instantly smashed into hundreds of paragraphs. Under this one, he died directly! "hiss" The diners in the inn have taken a sigh of coolness and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. This guy actually knows that the other party is a snake-like demon, and dares to kill in public? Not afraid of the group of cold-blooded monks flocking to revenge? The owner of the inn is the most ugly face. I want to let Ning Qi leave, but I am afraid of Ning Qis means. The most important thing is that they are shocked by Ning Qis attitude. The last second will let the other party go. The next second will be To smash each other into a meat sauce, is such a monk not a magician? "This point is not enough." Ning Qi said to himself. "Big brother, what is the point of creation?" The fox orange asked curiously. "Orange, eat it, after eating, there may be a fierce battle." Ning Qi faint road. "I said 10,000 times, my name is Fox Orange!" The fox orange is not satisfied with the mouth. During this half-month, Ning Qi naturally can''t waste, how much can be earned, and his guess is not wrong. The monk of the snake demon camp soon learned that several snake demons died in the Terran camp. They came to this place one after another, and the Terran monks on the road saw this kind of squad, and quickly let them go aside, not dare to conflict with the snake demon at this time. The entrance of the inn. "finally reached." Xiao Wuyue and others looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief. This way, the monks who rejoiced the Mozong were killed by the Xuanbei, and then many of their monks died because of various dangers. Halfway, the team of more than forty people now has only 20 people left. "I''m not right!" The six-wheeled reincarnation of the four-robbery lord suddenly swept around and found that the street seemed to be quiet. Afterwards, they saw a cold-smelling, snake-like demon who occasionally spoke from time to time, including several snakes. The demon''s cultivation is even stronger than them. It is the five robbers! "What happened to this group of **** monks?" "Advanced Inn, their goal should be someone else, the snake demon is the most revenge, I am afraid that the monk accidentally offended them!" A group of people immediately entered the inn, and as a result, they swept their eyes and saw Ning Qi, and suddenly they took a breath of cold, how could they hit this person here... "Predecessors, I am a small business. You have offended the **** and wilderness of the monks. You see if you are paying the money and the money is returned to you, then..." The owner of the inn smiled and walked to Ningqi, and the implication was that he wanted Ningqi to leave the inn. "We haven''t finished eating, you start to catch up? I haven''t eaten enough, then I have a few bowls of snakes!" The fox orange glanced at the innkeeper. "It turned out that he came to him..." Xiao Wu night and so on were a bit stunned, and then they let out a sigh of relief, and each sat down at the table. They knew the strength of Ning Qi, and the group of snakes outside were vulnerable to it. Chapter 1705: Snake has no life The first thousand seven hundred and five chapters of the snake are lifeless The innkeeper heard the words of the fox orange, and suddenly he wanted to cry without tears. At the moment, there are nearly a hundred **** and wilderness monks in the air. He really wants to put on a bowl of snakes. I am afraid that even the small shop must give People are flat! "Master, isn''t this the camp of the Terran? How can the snake demon dare to let go here? Is it true that no one of the Terran predecessors stood up?" Youfeng asked some doubts about the voice. "Where are the people of the predecessors? The monks who came to this place are thinking about the desperate situation of death. These camps have only appeared for a long time. Everyone is unruly. No one can take care of anyone. No one can manage this place. The monk, this time only came to more than a hundred snake demon, naturally no one stood up. If there are thousands of people coming, there may be a fierce battle between the two camps. Now, we can watch the drama." The fascinating voice of the four-roof creator of the Emperor of the Heart. The rest of the people looked at each other and looked at each other. The four robbers of the six reincarnations waved to the second child and called them to serve. The second child looked at the boss and the boss could only nod and smile. Outside the inn. Hundreds of snakes and demons have surrounded this place. Even a fly can''t fly. The human race monks not far away watch this scene silently. This kind of thing is very common for them, some unknown people. I accidentally killed a snake demon, and then the snake demon came to revenge, almost every few years. "This is a newcomer who offended the snake demon." "I heard that I first offended Li Han. Hey, the guys corpse is still there. The monks who died under this guy are countless. Every year, he has to be pitted several times. This time he finally kicks. When it comes to the iron plate, the monks and monks are so willing to drive for the demon, it is really worth it!" "Oh, what is said is, if he is looking for a place to retreat, how can he ruin his tens of thousands of years of hard work? It is impossible to draw." The eyes of hundreds of snake demons, after sweeping the inn, fell on the front of the snake demon. Although this snake demon is humanoid, it is as high as Zhang Er, the snake head, and his snake head is different from other snake demon, red The color of the snake''s head is covered with dense scales. Each scale has a **** scent. The most conspicuous thing is that from his forehead to the nose, there is a very red blood line! More colorful than scales! Bloody! The royal family that rules the **** wilderness! The **** monk coldly glanced at the body of the inn at the entrance of the inn. His eyes seemed to pass through the wall and directly confronted Ningqi. After a silent silence, he slowly said: "Whoever killed my blood?" Monks in the wasteland, please come out on your own, today my snake is not involved in the innocent generation!" "The snake is lifeless? It turned out to be him? The **** family turned out to be the arrogant?" "This brother, he is very famous?" "Its famous! When the snake was born, the blood concentration was very thin, and it was almost executed on the spot. Later, it was rescued by the three elders of the **** family. In less than ten years, he showed a terrible show. The qualifications for practice have not been in the past three thousand years, but they have become the lords of the five robbers. I did not expect that this snake did not come to this place. Is he planning to enter the desperate situation of death and break through the bottleneck of the real fairy and the fairy king? ?" "Three thousand years! Five robbers?" Everyone looked at the snake''s lifeless eyes, and suddenly there was a huge change, shocked, awkward, envious, and a little admiration! The monks in the inn knew that the snake had no life, and quickly passed on to others. Suddenly, they had a panic of color on their faces, and they all looked at Ningqi. "Predecessors, comers are snakes without life, you might as well go out and talk to him, don''t fight!" The inn of the inn was trembled with a sigh of extreme fear. Xiao Wuyue, their masters suddenly looked at each other and saw the shocked color in the other''s eyes. The name of the snake was innocent. They had heard it. Only Xiao Xiaoyue and others had some stunned faces. They were right. The understanding of the nine wilderness areas and the three great desperties is not much stronger than Ningqi. Little is known. Naturally, I dont know that this is known as the origin of the first day of the **** family. "Big brother, the snake has no life. This person is not the same. Today, it is best not to offend. It took him only three thousand years to make the five robbers. This qualification is less than that of the little witch and Yushui City. For the city owners, they are all at least seven or eight times stronger! Some people have said that as long as they have been in 10,000 years, he will be able to make the nine lords and become the third and the ninth creator of the **** family!" In the eyes of the fox orange, a hint of dignified color appeared, and the voice was heard in Ningqi. "Three thousand years? That is to say, before I returned to Earth, he was still not born. Today''s spiritual realm is higher than me..." Like Xiao Wuyue and others, thousands of years ago were the three lords of creation. In the past thousands of years, they are still the three lords of creation, but they are closer to the four robbers. Such monks can be hailed as Tianjiao, in the seven major sects. The practice of the door, and the current lifeless experience of the snake, is even more terrible. It took only 3,000 years to break through to the five lords. "If you kill him, the **** family will definitely fight with me..." Considering it for a moment, Ning Qi felt that he could not hold the siege of the two nine robbers, and there was a trace of regret in his eyes. This Tianjiao could not be killed today. "Give you ten minutes, no more, people in the inn will die!" There was another sound of snakes outside. This time, even Xiao Wu night and others are not calm, and they have come over to Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and got up and walked outside the inn. When everyone saw it, the heart suddenly relieved, and the innkeeper was ready to step up and clean up the table. He was squinted by the fox orange: "Do you think the big brother will die?" "No, nothing." The innkeeper laughed. "Then we haven''t finished eating, what do you collect?" The fox orange sneered. "No, it is." The innkeeper snorted and then looked at Ning Qi and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes as if he were watching a body. Offended the snake without life, can you still live? Impossible! Outside the inn, the snake demon and the nearby monk monks saw Ning Qi came out from inside, and his eyes focused on Ning Qi, with curiosity, compassion, compassion and gloating in his eyes. "Is it you, the monk who killed my **** wasteland?" The snake looked at Ning Qi faintly. "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled. "You do it yourself." The snake is desperately cold and looks at Ning Qi, a faint road. Chapter 1706: so horrible! The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-six chapters are terrible! "Good domineering!" Many people''s monks heard the words of the snake''s lifelessness, and their eyes flashed a splendid color. This gesture, which even the hands are not willing to make, makes them feel that the snake is invincible. It is the legendary arrogance. Presumably this time he entered the dead. Desperate, it will inevitably make the inner winds surge, and a good story will come out! "Let me do it myself?" Ning Qi stunned. "Not bad." The snake looked at Ning Qi without being condescending. He was half a taller than Ning Qi. Ning Qi was in front of him, as if he were a three-year-old child. "Do you know what this is?" Ning Qi raised his fist and looked at the snake without a life. "fist." The snake''s lifeless eyes flashed a hint of curiosity, and Ning Qi''s reaction was inconsistent with his vision. Normal human race monks, when he heard his name, his legs were soft, but the other party asked such a naive question? "I punched out this punch. If you can''t let me kneel in front of me, I will kill myself on the spot." Ning Qi laughed. "hiss" All the monks who heard Ning Qis words suddenly took a breath of cold and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. This guy is too bold and too fat? Although the snake is lifeless, it is only the five lords of the creator. However, he has had several horrific records, and he has killed three tribes of the Terran! This kind of combat power, even if the other party is a six-robbery creator, there is absolutely no possibility that the snake will be killed without a fist! Don''t say six robberies, perhaps, with the background of the snake''s lifelessness, I am afraid that it is difficult for the seven robbers to do this step! "Bold!" The snakes and demons brought by the snakes are violent, blood-red eyes, staring at Ningqi, and being replaced by a common monk by hundreds of snakes, I am afraid that I will not be beaten! "Hey in front of you? Hahaha..." The snake has no life as if he heard the best joke in the world, and couldn''t help but laugh. After laughing, he looked at Ning Qi very seriously: "To tell the truth, I think you are very interesting now, you don''t have to do it yourself. However, I will become my slave in the future!" As soon as this statement came out, countless envious eyes fell on Ning Qi, and even the group of snake-like demon people brought by the snake''s lifelessness stunned, and some unbelievably looked at the snake without life! The style of the painting changed a little faster. The diners in the inn said that this scene was speechless and looked at Ning Qi dumbly. How did the guy turn from the dying body to the existence of the air transport? Don''t look at the words of slaves, but the snakes are destined to be the servants of the nine lords and become slaves to such arrogance. Whether they are human monks or alien monks, they are extremely attractive to them. ! "Are you finished? I will punch when I finish." Ning Qi faintly looked at the snake without life. The snake has no life, and the other party does not want to be his slave. Is this guy in front of him not knowing his origins? "Adult, this is too crazy, killing it directly!" "If today does not kill this son, will the other ethnic monks in the future think that the snakes in our **** wilderness can be bullied?" "Well, I will see how hard your fists are, but you have to remember that if you just said something, you can''t beat me in front of you and you will be on the spot." The snake looked at Ning Qi like a smile. When the voice just fell, he felt that a gust of wind had swept in front of him, and then his head turned and whispered, and the snake screamed in front of Ningqi. His knees were deeply immersed in the ground, the gravel was splashing, and the crack on the ground was moving around. Spreading away, the longest foot is dozens of feet, even on the road, all over the crack! silence. The air seems to have solidified. Countless horrified eyes fell on the snake''s lifelessness. They didn''t even see how Ningqi shot, and they already saw the snake innocent on the spot and squatted in front of Ningqi. What is going on? Snakes and geniuses have been stunned, and there is a hint of incredible color in their eyes. Is this guy in front of him really a snake? In the past three thousand years, he has practiced to the five lords of the creator. Once he had killed the three princes of the celestial kings, he was killed. How could he be beaten by the other side? Inside the inn. A pair of eyes were stagnant. I thought that Ning Qi was just dying before saying something, but never thought that he actually put the snake in front of him, and only one move! Even they can''t see the trick! "This person, really too strong! Xuanbei Xuanbei, who is he, why I have never heard of this name, so the human master, it must be famous!" After the four sects of the four masters of the sects, after being shocked, they fell into meditation, staring at the back of Ning Qi, and constantly speculating his true identity! Xiao Wu night and other people feel normal, because they do not know the origin of the snake''s life, do not know the snake''s lifeless force, only know that Ning Qi even the city of the dead city can kill, then hit a five-robbery creator, and What is the difficulty? "I said that if you can''t hit you with a punch, I will kill myself on the spot." After the snake had no life, the height was not high, and he was looked at him with Ningqi. "In addition to the Tianhu family, Yushui City, the enemy of the big brother must have another **** family." The fox orange shook his head and sighed. The snake shook his head and shook his head. After the dizziness dissipated, he found himself in front of Ningqi, and the snake felt a little confused when he was dead. "What happened? Why did I kneel in front of him? Right, that punch..." The snake had no trace of incredulous color in his eyes. He finally remembered how terrible the power of the punch was just Ningqi. Even if he had no time to react, he was almost stunned by the fight! After reading this, the snake stood up from the ground, and stepped back three or four steps. He opened the distance with Ningqi and looked at Ning Qi with jealousy. "Who are you?" "Xuanbei." Ning Qi smiled. "Xuanbei... Is your cultivation a master of eight robbers? Or a seven-robbery creator?" The snake has no flash of doubt in his eyes, this name, he has never heard of it! "Not at a glance?" Ning Qi smiled, and the smell of the four lords of the lord suddenly came out. After the snake had no life to feel the breath, the whole person was not calm. He stared at Ning Qi, "You, are you the four lords?" Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. "I was defeated by a four-robbery creator..." The snake looked at Ning Qi indiscriminately, and he was unwilling to accept this fact. Not only him, but all snakes and demon and human race monks felt very incredible. A more orderly killing of the immortal king is destined to achieve nine robberies. The arrogance of the Creator was defeated in the hands of a four-robbery creator? Isnt the qualification of this person more anti-day? so horrible! ! Chapter 1707: I have the final say Chapter 1,700, I have the final say "Impossible, how could you just be a four-robbery creator..." The snake muttered to himself, from the practice to the present, all the way to the wind, he has seen the cultivation of the heavenly arrogance stronger than him, and once worked with the seven robbers, and killed the six robbers, but these people have no With one exception, the time spent on practice is much more than that of him. The youngest one is also more than 60,000 years old! After practicing for more than 3,000 years, he has achieved the existence of the five robbers, the nine wilderness areas, and the second person in the three great desperties! Nowadays, it is defeated in the hands of a four-robbery creator. This makes him fall into the abyss like Yunding. The psychological gap is very great. The ordinary monk can''t know how it feels! "What are you still standing here? Want to pick me up?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the snake without life. The snake has no life to gradually wake up from the confusion. "I am Tianjiao! I have broken through to the five lords of creation in three thousand years. There is no ancient people before, no one came after!" With self-comfort, self-motivation, self-confidence in the eyes of the snake, and gradually looking back, I looked at Ning Qi with a sneak peek and said: "I don''t care if you are a four-robbery. Today I am defeated, this time. That''s the case, but..." Suddenly, "You will definitely die in desperation? In it, I will defeat you, really hand in hand with you, that time, not as simple as today!" "Oh, I know." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Seeing Ning Qis answer is so perfunctory, the snake has no life to suppress the inner anger and turn away. "and many more" "What else?" The snake turned to look at Ning Qi. "You can go, they have to stay." Ning Qi pointed to the hundreds of snake demon brought by the snake, and smiled. These snake demons are the lowest and the creator of the creator. They are all creation points. How can Ningqi let go of it! The snake is lifeless, it is only the five robbers, and it kills only twenty-five points. It may be chased by two nine-robbery creators. Ningqi naturally understands the gains and losses of this business, but the snakes he brought Demon, add up to the point of creation is extremely impressive, thousands must be there! Ning Qi will never miss this opportunity! "Hey!" The group of snakes heard the words, suddenly angered, scarlet eyes staring at Ning Qi, the snakes in the mouth swallowed, a killing gradually spread from them, pervading around, let the temperature around, Both fell a few degrees! "What do you mean?" The snake looked at Ning Qi without a word, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. "I said it very clearly. If you can''t hear it, I will say it again. You can go, but they must stay. If you plan to kill me, would you like to go back so simple?" Ning Qi smiled. The nearby monks saw this scene and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a little more fear. Is this guy not a madman? Knowing that the snake demon is short, he is going to leave all the snakes here. Are the monks who are not afraid of **** and wilderness, come out? "Impossible! They can never stay! Terran monks, don''t overdo it!" The snake has no snoring. "Now I have a big fist. I have the final say. You have to protect them. I will even kill you. I heard that your qualifications are very against the sky. It is destined to break through to the nine lords. If you die in my hands today, then There may be no chance anymore." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The snake has no flash of fear in his eyes. Does this guy really dare to kill him? He is far from Ningqi. When Ningqi said that he had just said the sentence, only he was alone, and he felt the murderousness of the heart-breaking! "No, I am destined to be a nine-robbery creator, and I must not die here!" Ning Qi had just punched him, and he had broken his gallbladder. The snake had no choice but to make a decision. He coldly swept Ning Qi, as if to remember Ning Qis looks, breath, and deep in mind. Then... He turned away and left, and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the eyes of everyone. The group of snakes looked at this scene with a stunned look. There was a dazzling color in their eyes. The snake was inanimate. Did they really leave them and ran away? In addition to the snake''s lifelessness, there is also a repairer who is a five-robbery creator. His reaction is also very fast. When the snake leaves without a life, he follows, turns into a green light, and flies toward the sky. go with. But soon, a knife light caught up with him. puff! The body of the five-roof creator exploded directly in the air, like a red fireworks. A trace of horror, quietly appeared in the eyes of this group of snakes, they have never seen a monk like Ning Qi, even really not afraid of revenge, casually shot them? Even the five robbers and creators have been killed by a knife? "No reason!" A snake demon screamed, but he couldnt speak quickly, and his head fell to the ground. Under this time, other snake demons suddenly exploded, and some angry and incomparable Chao Ningqi attacked, and some turned. Escape, the nearby monks only saw a knives flashed in front of their eyes. At less than three times, there were hundreds of broken bodies on the ground. Some snake demons did not die on the spot, causing painful embarrassment. Ning Qi put these dead snakes, one by one, and the system sounds continuously, this wave, he harvested nearly 1,500 points! Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: four robbers. Creation point: 13975/100000. Gongfa: The eighth day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Health: One dollar. Tu Longjing: 505230. After sweeping the property panel, Ning Qi turned quite satisfied and walked back to the inn. The owner of the inn stayed staring at Ning Qi and returned to the seat. The rest of the diners saw Ning Qi come in, and they stood up subconsciously, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of awe, only Xiao Wu night and so on, still sitting In the seat, although Ning Qi''s combat power is terrible, they also have the pride of the top Zongmen disciples. "Before, seniors, what else do you want to eat?" The innkeeper reacted and quickly ran to Ningqi and looked at him. His heart was praying that Ning Qi would leave the place quickly. This time he died of more than 100 snake demon. I am afraid that it will not last long, **** and ridiculous. The revenge will come, and if Ningqi still depends on his inn, he will only have one choice for him... he will go! "Snake! Hurry! I want to eat snakes!" The fox orange pointed at the corpse outside. "These snakes are all creators. It must be delicious when stewed!" "what?" The innkeeper wants to cry without tears. How dare he stew the bodies? When he was in a dilemma, a figure appeared at the entrance of the inn, glanced at the body on the ground, and then walked into the inn, going straight to Ningqi. Come along. Chapter 1708: Under the teacher The first chapter of the seven hundred and eighty-eight chapters has been under the teacher Inside the inn, everyone looked at the figure and went straight to Ningqi. I couldnt help but feel awkward. Can this person know this Xuanbei monk? Ning Qi''s face was a little dignified. Only the fox orange didn''t seem to find anything wrong. He still kept urging the boss to snake. "The main city of Yushui City, Yushui Xianzun, nine robbers, the value of life three yuan!" The identity of the incoming person is clear in the eyes of Ning Qi. The life value of the three yuan makes Ning Qi feel a little shock. The other party is 100% human race monk, but the health value has reached three yuan, equivalent to 30 billion yuan. Ning Qi once saw a happy demon, and his life value is not comparable to this one. Its hard to be done. Is his cultivation stronger than the joy and demon? Yushui Xianzun sat down, and the fox orange was slightly stunned. He frowned: "Who are you?" Yushui Xianzun ignored her, but looked at Ning Qi faintly, and her mouth hanged with a hint of laughter: "In the next Qiuyun, I don''t know how you call it?" "Xuanbei." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Qiu Yun, should be his real name, but from the reaction of everyone in the inn, they did not recognize the origin of Yushui Xianzun from this name, obviously this name has not appeared for a long time. The fox orange was a little scared. She finally reacted to the fact that it was not simple. The monk in front of him was calm and relaxed. He turned to the ordinary snakes as a normal monk, not to mention entering the inn. Don''t dare? "The name is good, but I have never heard of it, maybe it is not your real name?" Yushui Xianzun smiled slightly and paused. "The monks in Yushui City are all dead in your hands?" Yushui City? There was a glimmer of shock in the eyes of the people. What the person said just now, the jade water city monks can all die in your hands. What does this mean? Could it be that this monk named Xuanbei, before coming here, killed a group of monks in Yushuicheng? Doesn''t this mean that he has offended two big creepy forces? "you are" The fox orange looked shocked at the jade sage, the origin of the other party, she had already guessed it faintly, and the body couldn''t help but tremble, almost turned into a fox, and once again hid in Ning Qi''s arms. "Yes, the predecessors come to avenge them?" Ning Qi nodded calmly, and there were some surprises in his heart. He thought that he could bring a group of monks to come. The result was that the other party was simply, and the city owner directly dispatched. If he fights, can he support several moves under the opponent''s hand? Presumably, a dozen tricks should be ok? But the little fox is a bit dangerous. "Predecessors? Can let him call out his predecessors, come people are not..." Everyone was shocked and looked at the eyes of Yushui Xianzun, and immediately brought a trace of respectful color. The strength that Ningqi has just revealed is at least the level of the Xianwang class. Usually it is in this realm. Whether it is the six-robbery creator, the seven-hunger creator, or the eight-hunger creator, they all have the same status. When you see the eight lords, you will not call your predecessors basically, unless the ancestors of the two sides have their origins, or know that the other partys practice is too long. Can make the king of the level of the king level call the predecessors, basically only nine robbers to have this qualification. Reminiscent of Yushui City, the identity of this middle-aged monk is already coming out! "Yes, the monks who died in your hands, the vast majority, are the four major families of Yushui City who are assigned to serve in the city government. In any case, I will bring them back to me." Yushui Xian respects the faint road. Suddenly, "But today, seeing you kill so many monks in the **** wilderness area, and let the **** family worship the millions of years of the ancient heavenly arrogance in front of you, this, I really appreciate you, and I slap the two old guys for me." "So the predecessors are going to let me go?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, the thing in Yushui City will be counted. On the other side of the **** family, I will help you to turn around. What do you mean?" Yushui Xianzun looked at Ning Qi with a gaze. The fox orange stunned for a moment, then the eyes showed a surprise color, and quickly looked forward to seeing Ningqi incomparably. "If this predecessor is really the owner of the city of Yushui, is this Xuanbei dynasty not going to step into the sky? Nine robbers, the mainland, how many nine looters?" In the eyes of the six masters of the Zongmen, there was a hint of shock and envy. Even if Xiao Wuyue, who did not guess the true identity of Yushui Xian, also judged the persons cultivation from the words of Yushui Xianzun. Inevitably extraordinary! "You don''t have to be a teacher, you have a teacher under it." Ning Qi smiled. If he didn''t have a conflict with the Yushuicheng monk, he would think about it. There are nine robbers who make the backing and rejoice of the demon. He can avoid jealousy, but he killed so many Yushucheng monks. By worshipping this person as a teacher, the taste will change. He refused? Fu Ji, Zhan Dong Lai, Shakya Ruye, Xiao Wu Ye, Duan Mu Chong, Zhao Lang, these characters in the six major sects, also known as the heavenly arrogant figures, but now they can''t wait to become Ning Qi, immediately squatting down. They have been practicing in Zongmen for many years, and they have only heard the sermons of their respective masters three or five times! Only the pro-disciples of the patriarchs can often get the sects to personally give pointers, and now they are better than they are! However, such a great opportunity, this guy actually gave up? Yushui Xianzun has a slight glimpse, a faint saying: "With your qualifications, in time, achievements are bound to be extraordinary. If you do not want to worship me as a teacher, then I will not leave a potential enemy for Yushuicheng, but you are only If you shoot directly to kill you today, I will inevitably be told that I am a big bully, so if you can pick me up, I will let you go today." Yushui Xianzun! Sure enough, it is Yushui Xianzun! Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and his expression was a little excited. Yu Shui Xian Zun was a nine-robbery creator. They even had an inn with a nine-hunger creator! Xiao Wu night and so on are even more shocked. After so many years of practice, they have never been in close contact with the Nine Robbers! "This guy is really stupid!" "He missed a chance to step into the sky!" "Yu Shui Xian Zun has already killed, he will die today!" "The nine palms of the lord''s lord are enough to destroy the heavens and the earth. Even if the eight lords of the lords have to fly, this guy will certainly not be able to resist!" "unfortunately!" "Just a palm? Come on." Ning Qi looked at Yushui Xianzun and smiled. Chapter 1709: You are very good The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine chapter, you are very good There is silence in the inn. Almost even the sound of breathing is weak. Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a sly look. He was about to pick up Yushui Xianzun. This guy is still so calm. Does he think that Yushui Xianzun will now be merciful? The nine robbers have the dignity of the lord of the nine lords. No one has ever heard of the temper of the lord of the nine lords. It will be good after the other party has rejected its kindness, and secretly succumbs to the grief. Who does this guy think he is? Some of the fox oranges looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. In her opinion, Ning Qi just accepted the solicitation of Yu Shui Xian Zun, which is the best choice! Yushui Xianzun was silent for a long time, then got up and walked outside the inn. When everyone was confused, he shot his head without looking back. The next moment, a loud noise came, there was no Ning Qi figure on the table, and on the wall behind him, there was a huge hole! "Good control!" The eyes of everyone were shocked. They had just felt a terrible breath at that moment, but this palm did not affect any of them. "Should it be dead?" The people silently glanced at the hole, and the fox orange reacted very quickly, turning into a stream of light across the hole in the wall and disappearing in front of everyone. After Yushui Xianzun took the palm, Ben had left the inn, but his figure was only a step away, but he paused and his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. At this moment, outside the inn, there was a huge gully. The buildings originally in this gully disappeared. Some monks stood in the gully next to the sullen, and there was a trace of fear in the eyes. They just stood right. Next to the gully, and those who stood on the gully, at the moment the gully appeared, they had been broken by an unknown object! "what is the problem!" "What happened in the inn?" Some monks turned their eyes to the inn, while others flew toward the end of the ditch, trying to see what was just flying out of it. "Master, let''s go see!" "it is good!" Xiao Wuyue and others also got up. When they came outside the inn, many monks had been attracted by the movements of the place. "Wait! Yushui Xianzun has not gone yet!" Xiao Wu night suddenly found this, his face was shocked. The six four-roof creators each looked at each other and raised a ridiculous speculation in their hearts. As soon as this speculation appeared, they were immediately vetoed by them. Impossible. The length of the gully is twenty or thirty miles long. It has already rushed out of the Terran camp here. It almost has to extend to the camp where the **** and ruined area is opposite. There are many cold-skinned snake demons flying there, and they are furious. At the end of the gully, before the snake had no life to take people to the Terran camp to suffer, they have already received news, so they thought it was the Terran camp that deliberately swayed in the martial arts! There is a hill at the end of the gully, but this is not a naturally formed hill, but the soil that is missing from the gully, which is piled up. In front of this hill, there is a wolverine figure embedded in it! "Big brother, are you okay?" The fox orange turned into a streamer, falling in front of Ningqi, looking at Ning Qi with a nervous look. At this moment, Ning Qi''s clothes have been ruined, revealing the strong muscles inside, but the muscles are covered with dense blood-red cracks. When the fox oranges spoke, these blood red cracks were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long for Ning Qi''s eyes to slowly open. "He really didn''t die?" Xiao Wuyues party came to the end of the ravine, just to see the scene where Ning Qis eyes opened, his face suddenly showing a shocking color, and his heart took a breath. At this time, the crowd sensed a faint breath behind them, and quickly let a passage open, with a respectful color to look at Yushui Xianzun. "Hey? This person is..." The monks in the **** and wilderness area saw the jade sage, and the look changed slightly. Soon, the monk recognized the identity of the jade sage, and the eyes were shocked. "Jade Water City Lord?" "How did he come here?" "Is it impossible for the snake to come without a life?" "Big brother, you are not dead!" The fox orange saw Ning Qi open his eyes, his heart suddenly relieved, just a little red eyes, immediately restored to normal. boom! Ning Qi walked out from the hill on the back, and then the hill crashed into the ground and turned into a pile of gravel powder. I patted the head of the little fox, Ning Qi looked at the jade sage, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "Yu Shui Xianzun, the strength of your palm, really strong, is not the lord of the nine robbers, even I was almost beaten Going." Just just shut it down... When everyone heard this, their eyes became extremely weird. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, it was like watching a monk, but watching a monster! A monster that can survive under the palm of the Nine Robbers! "This guy...what is the origin? When is there such a Tianjiao in the Central China! Who is he?" The six leading sects of this time, the leader of the monk, couldnt help but pick it up because they couldnt guess the origin of Ning Qi, but the terrible monk like Ning Qi could not have a reputation in the Central Plains before. Zhang faces flashed through their hearts, trying to compare Ningqi with them, but in the end, they still can''t be sure of the origins of Ningqi. "You are very good." Yushui Xianzuns faint opening, We will see you again next time. At that time, I will not keep my hands. After all, he turned and left, but he took a step and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Call~" Ning Qis heart sighed for a long time. Dont look at his appearance in the light wind, but only he knows that his current state, the most bears the jade of the jade, is about to hang, the original one dollar of health, A quarter less! Ning Qi has the law of the ancient emperor, and practiced the prison dragon dragon elephant function, plus the ancient fairy ring, his physical defense has reached a very terrible situation, so defended, but easily beaten by the other side a quarter The amount of blood can be imagined how big the gap between him and the nine robbers! "Go." "Ok." Ning Qi took the small hand of the fox orange and walked in the direction of the Terran camp. The monks in the **** wilderness only watched his back silently, and the monks on the Terran camp quickly took the initiative to open a road. To Ning Qis eyes, full of admiration! Chapter 1710: Rubbish The first thousand seven hundred and ten chapters of garbage In the next ten days, no monks dared to come to the troubles of Ning Qi and Fox Orange. Occasionally they saw two people coming to the streets. The monks had shunned them, fearing that they would accidentally offend each other and be beaten by the other party. The snake can kill the land without a life, but also can pick up the jade daffodil and not kill, so the enchanting level exists, can they not afford to hide? After the day when the desperate situation of death was to be opened, many of the monks looked excited and went to the entrance to the desperate death, waiting for an expectation. More monks, with pity and ridicule, look at the group of monks. Every year, new people are full of expectations and enter the desperate situation of death. Imagine that you can get a chance in it, and cultivate it as a skyrocketing, but dream Very beautiful, but the reality is too cruel. After the death of the dead, these newcomers will face a never-ending death threat. Sometimes the monks who were originally friends are suddenly going to slap your heart behind your back. Things are not uncommon. However, when their eyes fell on Ning Qi, they were full of awe, and with the strength of Ning Qi, as long as they did not die in the dead, there must be some achievements, perhaps not long before, the desperate battle list of death His name will appear on it! "Big brother, let''s finally go in, and then we are not afraid that the little witch will send someone to kill us!" The fox orange stood by Ning Qi and smiled. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t pick up. Not far away, among the camps in the **** and wilderness areas, there are countless gaze on Ning Qi, one of which is the most fierce. Ning Qi seems to have his eyes behind him, suddenly turned his head and looked at him. He stared at his snake and smiled indifferently. He said, "How? Can''t wait to kill me?" "Humph!" The snake had no cold, and did not answer. Although he did not see how Ningqi had withstood the jade sage in the day, he could not die. It can be described by his mens subpoena, and hes revived Ningqis cultivation. Suspicion, the four robbers can never have the strength to resist the nine-robbery creator, then the truth is ready to go out, he certainly would rather not know what means to use, concealing his cultivation. I figured this out, the snake''s lifelessness is suddenly clear, and once again full of passionate fighting spirit, but he is convinced that he should not be Ningqi''s opponent for the time being, so in the face of Ning Qi''s just provocation, the snake has no life to report a cold Humph. More and more monks arrived today. In a short time, the entrance to the desperate entrance to the dead gathered a whole number of thousands of monks. Their strengths were basically between the creator and the four lords, only a few. People have reached the realm of the five lords, and as for the six lords, there seems to be none. "Finally arrived! Kung Fu pays off!" Some of the three wolverine figures came across the air, and when they saw the entrance to this desperate death, they almost burst into tears. Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly eccentric, aiming at the three people, butcher, Zhang Qinghua, Ji Kui, these three guys can even arrive at this time? According to Ning Qi''s judgment, even if they are extremely lucky on the road, they have not broken into the ancient forbidden place, at least for another ten or twenty years before they can get here. "Is it an adventure?" Ning Qi smiled and his attention shifted from the three to the arch in front of him, because at this time, the arched door was filled with an inexplicable breath, which seemed to be just an arch built by ordinary stone. The deep blue lines of the road, these lines are like words, like symbols, with a hint of quaint atmosphere, and in a short time, across the huge arches of the two mountains, covered by this blue rune! "The desperate situation of death is to be opened!" "Yeah, I heard that it is full of opportunities, just grab one or two, maybe you can break through the bottleneck!" "Hey, if you are lucky, you can hand over several masters on the list of powers. You may have the opportunity to practice under the imperial stone. I have heard that every time, there will be a mysterious force pouring out like a topping. Give people a promotion!" "I really look forward to..." Except for a few people, most of the monks'' faces were full of expectation. At this time, the blue lines on the arches began to emit a faint glow, and the brightness of the light became brighter and brighter. Finally, numerous blue lights were emitted from the inside, intertwined in Under the arch, form a mysterious catalogue! "Opened up." Some older monks, seeing this scene, couldnt help but reveal a trace of memories. A monk can''t wait to rush into the desperate situation of death. It seems that the first one will go in and the benefits will be the same. The rest of the monks will see and quickly catch up. When the monk was smug and he acted the fastest, he was just near the mystery catalogue, and one of his arms suddenly reached out and grabbed the neck of the monk. Then, it was the shoulders, chest, knees, a monk with a smile on his face, and came out of the mysterious catalogue. The monk who was pinched by his neck was struggling wildly, but it did not help! A three-roof creator, in the hands of the other party, is struggling like an ant! This scene, so that the group of monks immediately followed to stop the body, not dare to move forward, the eyes of the horror. In a short time, seven figures appeared in the mysterious catalogue. Their eyes fell on the group of monks in front of them, with a hint of ridicule and a sense of highness! Many monks showed a hint of ridicule in their eyes, and some people whispered softly. "The desperate situation of death is open. Every time, there are strong people who have to leave the desperate situation of death. Like us, they are waiting at the door. They are going to rush in without waiting for them to come out first. Isn''t that looking for death?" That''s it! "so close!" The three men of Tukong looked at each other and slowly retreated backwards. The same was true of other monks. They looked at the seven people with their horrified eyes. Hey! The monk who walked out of the mysterious catalogue directly pinched the neck of the monk, as if he had thrown away the rubbish, and threw it aside. Then he looked at Ningqi and others and gave a smirk: "Oh, thousands of people. Now, what kind of garbage is really dying to die..." "This guy!" Many monks flashed a trace of anger in their eyes and were turned into garbage. They were naturally angry, but they did not dare to show it. Because the others cultivation was unfathomable to them, but there were many peoples eyes. Neatly pointed to Ning Qi, the eyes showed a look of hope. This scene was spotted by the monk. He smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "They all look at you. Are you going to let you teach me this arrogant guy?" As soon as this statement came out, all the eyes of the monks fell on Ning Qi. After seeing Ning Qi, the three men showed a stunned color on their faces. Chapter 1711: Standing can attract hatred Standing in the first thousand seven hundred and eleventh chapter can attract hatred I am standing and can attract hatred? Ning Qi smiled at himself. This smile fell into the eyes of the other party and became a provocation. "It looks like, where should you be the arrogant? Well? Are you interested in trying something with me?" The other side looked at Ning Qi like a smile, and the other six men who came out of the mysterious catalogue with him also showed a smile. "You are not staying in the desperate situation of death, can you not mix in it?" Ning Qi smiled. The seven people flashed a horror in their eyes, and then there was a hint of anger in their eyes. The most arrogant guy did not hide the killing in the eyes, because Ningqis words were like a knife. , broke into their hearts. This is the case. They really did not mix in the desperate situation of death. They chose to leave this sad place, but they themselves can think that others are humiliating them! Get rid of it! There was a smile in the eyes of the nearby monks. Some of the monks who were late, who did not know much about Ningqi, looked at his eyes and brought a glimpse of the same enemy. "You, go to death!" The crazy monk looked at Ning Qi coldly and pointed his fingers. "Oh, so you really ran back from the ruin of death, and then you are not worried, so take us out!" Ning Qis face is more intense. "Give me to die!" The other party couldn''t help it anymore. It burst into a sigh, and the figure disappeared from the place. When it appeared again, it had already come to Ningqi. The nearby monks quickly avoided it because the breath from the other person made people Feeling trepidation, it is the atmosphere that the five lords can possess, and there is a very fierce, **** killing on the other side, and the air around them seems to be a little cold! puff! Ning Qi took a picture on his head. This guy did not react at all. His head was hit into his stomach, and his legs could not withstand this force. He slammed in front of Ningqi, the snake in the distance. I didnt want to see this scene, I couldnt help but turn my head. There was a cold color in my eyes. Some time ago, he was also beaten by Ning Qi on the spot, but better than the other side, he did not receive multiple hurt. At the moment, the head of the five-roof creator has fallen into the stomach. Even if it can survive, it will not help without a hundred years of rehabilitation. "hiss" Many monks in the field took a sip of cool air and saw a huge change in Ning Qis eyes. They all arrived in recent days. Before that, they never heard of Ning Qi. I couldnt think of Ning Qis means, so powerful, the five robbers in his hands, have not passed a round? "No, don''t kill me!" The sound of horror came from the belly. Ning Qi looked down and gave a soft kick. This guy disappeared into the field of vision of the crowd like a meteor. At the same time, the system prompted the sound, and Ning Qi scored another twenty-five points. In addition, the six monks who came out of the mysterious catalogue looked at this scene with a stunned look. Until now, they all couldnt believe what was happening in front of them. Their repairs are not as strong as those who have been seen by Ningqi. They are all five strong creators, but after all, they have stayed in the desperate situation of death, and have experienced hundreds of lives and deaths. Fighting, but also got some small adventures, whether it is fighting consciousness, or fighting means, are stronger than the ordinary five robbers! When the two joined forces, they had the confidence to fight with an ordinary six-robbery master. At the moment, such a presence is actually a trick in the eyes of the other party? This guy, where is the arrogance? Nine wild areas? Seven major gates? "Come, come over." Ning Qi rushed to the six people, with a smile on his face. The six people suddenly felt a cold, and the smile on Ning Qis face seemed to them as if the **** of death was smiling at them. "That, we didn''t say anything, this matter, has nothing to do with me?" One of them took courage and turned to Ningqi Road. "You just didn''t say anything?" Ning Qi frowned, then looked down at the fox orange. "Big brother, they did not speak just now." The fox orange nodded. "oh, I see." Ning Qi swayed his hand, "Go!" "Oh... yes!" The six people said nothing, quickly left the place, when the face never appeared again, the high-spirited pride, low head, in the eyes of many ridicule, gloating, disappeared into the vision of everyone. "Go." Ning Qi took the fox orange and walked toward the mysterious catalogue. "Clear flowers, season sunflowers, let''s keep up!" The butcher quickly reacted. "Not so good." Zhang Qinghua wrinkled her brows, and at this time the butcher had already moved. The two women saw it and had to follow up. It was just a little embarrassing in the heart. The face of the butcher was too thick. Until Ning Qi and others walked into the mysterious catalogue, the other monks dared to leave, one by one into the mysterious catalogue. After a while, only a few of them left without leaving. "grown ups?" Several **** monks looked at the snake without life, and the eyes revealed the color of the inquiry. "go." The snake has no face and looks cold and fascinated toward the mysterious catalogue. Through the mysterious catalogue, Ning Qi only felt that there was a cold feeling on his body, and then the scene in front of him suddenly became clear. Where he and the fox orange appeared, in the middle of the air, turned and looked, Ning Qi did not see the arch, only to see the mysterious catalog appear in the void. "Mystery catalogues should be something like a transmission matrix. The real desperation of death is probably another void." Ning Qi flashed a fine mans in his eyes. In a short time, thousands of people were behind him. Some of them looked for directions and left. Some stayed in the same place, looking around with curious eyes. Some of them hesitated to look at Ningqi, seemingly looking for opportunities to go forward. When you talked about the snake, when you didnt see it, you didnt look at Ningqi, and you took the person around you and left. "Xuan Beixiong, let''s meet again." Tu Kong flew to Ning Qi and smiled. The fox orange looked at him eccentrically, and he said to him: "Big brother, do you know this guy?" "I know it." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Tukong: "Tutorial, thinking about how to sell me?" "Where is it, Xuanbei brother is misunderstood..." Tukong looked smirked. "Xuanbei Big Brother." Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui two people greeted Ning Qi, and his face was embarrassed. The nearby monks saw the trio and Ningqi know, and they had a hint of envy and envy. Chapter 1712: Devil The first seven hundred and eleventh chapter devil Tukong was very shamelessly touting Ning Qi, and then proposed to go with Ning Qi on the road, saying that in the dead territory, everyone has a good care, Zhang Qinghua two women feel that the Tukong is completely whimsical, he How many times before, how can Ningqi still bring them three! "Xuan Beixiong, this time I am in a desperate situation. If there is a crisis, I will not retreat. After all, I just want to keep a life. I am so good to seize the opportunity. Now that I have reached the end of death, I am empty. Its definitely not like it used to be! Tukong looked at Ning Qi with a candid face and promised. "Okay, then I will trust you again." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "This" Zhang Qinghua''s two women face each other, and they all saw the color of surprise in the other''s eyes. Ning Qi, this is to promise to bring the three of them together on the road? Although the heart is very doubtful, but the second woman is still some surprises, after all, the desperate situation of death is rumored, very dangerous, this sinister comes from all aspects, if you can stay with such a master like Ning Qi, it will certainly be much safer! The fox orange aimed at the stalking, and aimed at the singer, and the eyes flashed a trace of suspicion. The three men were so low, although they were three lords, she was sure to use various means to sneak up. With such three guys in the desperate situation of death, isnt it dragging themselves? boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise in the air. Everyone looked up and saw that in the void, there was a stone monument out of thin air. There were several golden characters on the stone tablet. Under these big characters, there were a series of golden characters. "It''s the list of desperate battles!" Some people are excited to lose their voices. "I heard that whenever a monk is on the list, this power list will be updated once. It seems to be on top of us. In fact, no matter where the monk is in the corner of death, you can clearly see the power list! "I don''t know who is on the list this time!" "This is the battle power list..." Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. There are a total of fifty names on the list of powers. Who is on the list and who is on the list? There is no relationship with Ningqis first-time monks. They cant tell. Ning Qi paused from the first name and saw the thirteenth name. "Devil yeah." A weird name. A familiar name. As if an electric light flashed away in Ning Qi''s mind, he finally remembered why he saw this name feels weird and familiar! At that time, the name of the underworld monk who wanted to win over him, the name is evil Shura! When Ning Qi condensed the emperor''s law, he still relied on the essence of evil Shura, and he was not sucked into the adult. He thought of Meng Tianshu''s understanding of the underworld, and this name is very similar to that of evil Shura. Ning Qi has seven or eight percent. Certainly, this guy is probably a monk in the underworld! Mind here, Ning Qis eyes flashed a cold mang, because of Wang Xues sake, he had no half-hearted feelings for the monks in the underworld. The guy who had died in his hands before, when the monks of the underworld came, ready to detain the soul, Ning Qi Basically, they are all killed together! "Big brother, the top 50 of these power charts, each of them are eight lords, and among the eight lords, one of them is a predecessor of the genius! But her blood concentration Not enough, not qualified to inherit the position of the holy fox, otherwise how can it be the little demon!" The fox orange is talking to Ningqi. "The power list..." In the eyes of the monks such as Tukong, there was a hint of envy, until the stone tablets disappeared, and they did not return to God. It seems that they imagined that they would one day enter the top 50 of the power list. From then on, they became famous in the world and became the central continent. Domain, the three super-powerful superpowers! "Orange, the masters on these power charts, usually stay where?" Ning Qi is a voice. "My name is orange! These masters are erratic. When they are ordinary, they are either practicing in a closed house or looking for opportunities in the desperate situation of death. But if the big brother wants to challenge them, they can wait until the three major imperial decades of ''Gambling Wars'' open. At that time, I believe that the existence of the top 50 of the power list will appear! Because of this war, the winning party will receive a huge amount of spiritual resources given by the Desperate Stone!" Suddenly, "But big brother, I heard that the top 50 is in existence, and I will get the blessing of the gods of the desperate gods. This blessing seems to be extraordinary. As long as they are in the dead, the combat power will be better. The outside world must be 30% strong. This is why many monks do everything, sneak attack, poison, and want to kill a master on the power list, and the top 50 in the battle list!" In the eyes of the fox orange, there is a hint of worry. In her opinion, although Ning Qi can beat Chen Lishi, the top 50 of the once-dead powers, but the other side has been out of the dead for many years. . There is no blessing of the desperate **** stone. The days of Yushui City are quite comfortable. It is normal to drop the combat power. It can kill Chen Lux, and it does not mean that Ning Qi will be the desperate of the dead. opponent. "Gambling gambling war? Spiritual blessing?" Ning Qi nodded, since it has reached the end of death, other things do not have to worry. It is the first goal at the moment to improve the cultivation first and advance to the fifth creator. "Go." Ning Qi Chao Zhang Qinghua two women smiled and chose to fly in one direction. I dont know if it was intentional or not. Ning Qi chose the same direction as the snake. "Xuanbei brothers wait for me!" After the people left, Tu Kong reacted, and a deep glimpse of the sensation of anger was caught in the depths of his eyes. ......... Its been more than half a month since I came to the desperate situation of death. On average, Ning Qis people will encounter a few waves of unscrupulous monks. Some monks pretend to ask for directions. When they know that they are new, they will be in a hurry. See, revealing awkward side, want to **** their spiritual resources. These people, no exception, have all become the souls of Ning Qi''s knife, so that Ning Qi feels a little weird, this place is like the stagnation of the gods, no underworld monks come to the soul! "Is there no good man in this desperate situation?" One day, Ji Kui finally couldn''t help but ask. Tukong and Zhang Qinghua looked at each other and did not know how to answer. The fox oranges dismissed them with a disdain: "The desperate situation of death is to kill and kill! When you kill enough people, you can get the recognition of the desperate **** stone." Maybe one day will suddenly advance to the top 50 of the power list. Even if you can''t get to the top 50, you may get the attention of the desperate stone. At some crucial moments, the gods will bless you and let you be invincible. Now you understand. !" A few people heard the words, and suddenly they flashed a faint color in their eyes. At this time, Ning Qis footsteps stopped, and the childs face was puzzled. When he was ready to ask, the next moment, he was caught by Ning Qis neck and toward the front. Lost it, the scene in front suddenly changed, as if the mirror was broken, the original lush surface became a hollow space where the grass was not born, and the silky cold air was emitted. "Array! Someone ambushes us!" The fox orange eyes flashed in the eyes! Chapter 1713: Toki village The first seven hundred and seventy-three chapter ten ghost village "what!" After the smashing of the law, more than a dozen attacks suddenly hit him, and he was severely wounded and made a terrible moment. His appearance now looks very embarrassed, his face is swollen and his face is swollen. Fortunately, he used to be a refuge of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple. The body is much stronger than the ordinary monk. This has not been killed by a single blow. More than a dozen figures appear around the butcher, faint After seeing the singer, he ignored it and his eyes fell on Ningqi and others. The leading monk, I dont know what to practice, the face is faintly green, the dark circles are very heavy, the lips are purple-black, and the body exudes the atmosphere of the four lords, and the remaining ten monks are better than him. A big cut, but at least the second robbery creator, three of them are three robbers! "He actually took me to break the line!" After calming down, there was anger in Tu hollow. It is no wonder that Ning Qi would promise to take him on the road and read it here. The gaze of Tu Kong looked at Ning Qi with a glance, and his eyes were full of killing and resentment! "In the next ten ghost village green ghosts, I don''t know which village you came from, how do you see the broken line?" The face of the blue-faced monk smirked. "Ten Ghost Village?" Ning Qi smiled. "You are too rudimentary. I can see the energy fluctuations above the hundreds of miles. I want to be a sinister. At the very least, I will learn how to return to the truth and take the breath of the battle. Hidden." The green ghost sneered, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. His array of rumors was well-known in all the villages with a radius of 100,000 miles. The other party even said that his formation was too simple! Before he entered the desperate situation of death, he was a master of the law in the outside world. Many of the five robbers who were higher than him, and even the six robbers, would come to him to help arrange the formation! The gathering of the spirits arranged by him is 30% stronger than the most common Poly Ling array! At this moment, this seemingly young monk has ridiculed his array of rumors? "Kid, you don''t know how powerful we are, but I dare to talk nonsense. I think you are just lucky, and accidentally broke this battle!" "Green ghosts, kill this kid, these three women brought back, especially this little girl, looks white and tender, play cool and kill!" "Hey..." A burst of laughter sounded, everyone looked at the eyes of Zhang Qinghua, Ji Kui, and Fox Orange, full of sinful colors. Its no wonder that this road came, Ning Qi found that the proportion of womens repairs was very small, and about ten mens repairs would appear. The famous female repair, these guys have been in the desperate situation for a long time, and the psychology has begun to gradually change, right? "I want this female doll. I smelled a familiar smell from her. It should be a fox woman. This is the best!" The green ghost sneered, and some greedily looked at the fox orange. Although the fox orange is not old, it can only be calculated in the Yaozu. The actual age is much larger than that of the ordinary aristocratic girl. The heart naturally understands the meaning of the words in the words of the green ghost and the like, and the face is shy and anger. Then I looked at Ning Qi with pity: "Big brother, this group of guys is damned!" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I say you" There was a monk next to the green ghost pointing to Ning Qi, with a smirk on his face, just preparing to say something, a knife flashed, his head was separated from the neck and fell to the ground. "who are you?" There was a hint of surprise on the face of the green ghost. From the other side''s shot, to the monk''s head, he did not respond, and the speed of such a shot is too horrible! There is only one explanation, the other party''s repair is stronger than him! It is likely to be the five robbers! I figured this out, and a trace of panic flickered from the eyes of the green ghost. Then he thought about how to escape from this place and save his life. As for the group he brought, he could be used as a victim. Help him get the time! Ning Qi smiled at the green ghost, did not speak, but also smashed out, among the monks brought by the green ghost, suddenly two of the three robbers died in Ningqi knife. The green ghost skin is pumping, and now he can''t escape. He may not be able to escape. When he read this, he shouted: "Give me up! Kill him!" "Yes!" The monk, who was already very scared, heard the loud noise of the green ghost, and the subconscious Qiqi attacked Ningqi. As a result, the green ghost turned into a blue light, and disappeared in the sky in a blink of an eye. "Green ghosts!" The group of monks who were betrayed by him showed signs of panic and anger on their faces. Before they opened their mouths to Ningqi for mercy, they were already under a slash of knives and turned into a pile of minced meat. "Big brother, escaped one!" The fox orange reminded. "Do not worry, you can''t escape." Ning Qi smiled. Ten Ghost Village, obviously the other party is the leader of the village, then in this village, the Creator must be more than just a dozen. Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui did not react until now. They quickly looked at the Tukong and saw that he was not dead. This was a relief in his heart. Although the two people did not feel ashamed about the things that Ningqi did before the vacancy, but after all, they had to spend a long time with the squad, and they had a bit of love. If the squad died just after the death, the two women would Sad for a while. "Xuanbei brothers, just you..." The Tukong stood up from the ground, and the smile of the skin looked at Ning Qi without a smile. "What happened to me? Oh, the squad brothers don''t misunderstand. I just noticed that I was afraid that you were attacked by the other side. This took you out. I didn''t expect to be beaten and broke the other''s formation. In fact, this method is very Concealed, even I didn''t notice it, just felt a little sense of crisis." Ning Qi smiled. "Is it" There was a trace of suspicious color in the eyes of the butcher. "Let''s go, let''s go to the ten ghost villages." Ning Qi smiled. When the murder was seen, only the dumb loss was eaten. He did not have substantial evidence that Ning Qi had just deliberately wanted to harm him. ......... Ten Ghost Village. The green ghosts fled into the village, and the monks in the village saw this scene. There was a hint of doubt in their eyes. Didnt the green ghosts bring people out to hunting? Why is he left alone? And so horrified, is it difficult to meet the enemy that can not be dealt with? This ten ghost village is a small village within a radius of 100,000 miles. It is quite famous. Just because this village is different from other villages, there are a total of ten equals, and these ten people have heard that all It is from a certain evil sect of the outside world. There are more than 300 villagers in the village, ranging from a hijacker to a three-robbery creator. "What is the horror of the young ghost brother?" In a gloomy cave in the ten ghost village, nine monks suddenly flew out and frowned at the green ghost. Chapter 1714: task Chapter 1,714 "You brothers, I led the team to hunt this time, and I got a piece of iron plate. The guy is very high, I am not an opponent!" The green ghost arched his hand at the nine monks, his face was a bit ugly, but he was able to return to the ten ghost village alive. He had already felt very fortunate, but unfortunately the three robbing lords who took out this time were afraid to die outside. "Kicked a piece of iron plate? Is that monk a five-robber creator? Which village is a monk?" A face with a faint purple light of the monk''s cold road, he is also one of the ten ghosts, because of the sake of the Zongmen practice, is known as the purple ghost. "I don''t know which village it is..." Green ghost whispered. "Maybe it''s a newcomer. This time, it happens to be the day when the desperate death begins." "Qing Ghost, when you come back, can you notice behind you?" "Ok?" "If the other party is going to follow the vine and follow you back to the ten ghost village, we are afraid we will be ready!" "Should not be so bold? Even if it is a five-robbery creator, our ten brothers and sisters can join hands and still be able to deal with it!" "The same thing is to be prepared, in the territory of death, if you are not careful, I am afraid that we all died many years ago!" "The green ghost teacher said that it is reasonable, then pass on the order, guard up, and by the way, the guardian village of the young ghosts and brothers will be opened. We will not close the time during this time. The Magic Lion Village will send people to come to collect tributes tomorrow. They confessed and collected the tribute of our ten ghost villages for so many years, and always have something to do." "Yes! Master!" ...... "Is there a ten ghost village in front? It seems that there is a new law, but I have knocked on the door and let them let them go." Ning Qi and his group walked on a small road in the mountain road. Not far away, there was a village. This village was shrouded in a faint blue light. A bird accidentally slammed into it and immediately screamed and turned into black smoke. . "Xuanbei brothers, this, the other party''s formation is obviously very sinister, if I accidentally get infected, I am afraid..." The butchers face was slightly ugly and his face was a bit ugly. "Tukong brother did not say it before. In the desperate situation of death, if you encounter danger, you will know what is difficult, and will not retreat? Can you not forget what you have said?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui two women hesitated a little, and looked at each other, then Ji Kui whispered: "Xuanbei brother, it is better to go to the door." "This kind of thing, let the man do it." Ning Qi smiled, his eyes fell on the body of the squad, and his eyes flashed through a stern, and the hollowed out in the hollow, suddenly felt the back cool, and looked at Ning Qi with horror, biting his teeth and walking directly to the ten ghost village. From the eyes of Ning Qi, he got a conclusion. If he does not call the door today, he is likely to turn his head and be killed by Ning Qi. "Damn! He is deliberately retaliating against me! No, I am looking for a chance to leave him!" In the hollow of the hollow, the anger is screaming, and my heart is very regretful. I thought that Ning Qis character is a good old man. Before, after all, I spent a few months in the wilderness of Dafang City. After that, he sold Ningqi several times in succession. Did not show any dissatisfaction, thought that to the desperate situation of death, but also to tie this tiger skin to improve their chances of survival. But now he finds his own ideas, it is a big mistake! The other party is definitely not a good old man! ! "The people in the ten ghost villages listened, my Xuanbei brothers are coming to collect your life, and they are not quick to withdraw the battle, and they are rolled out and killed!" When there were more than ten feet away from the entrance to the village, the Tukong stopped his body and flashed a chilly color in his eyes. He screamed, and he deliberately reported the name of Ning Qi. If there is a master in the ten ghost village, he can Ning Qi fights a few tricks, he can take the opportunity to escape from this place, even if there is no master, if there is any background in this village, there will be monks in the future to follow Ning Qi''s name to take revenge! "Ha ha ha! Kid, fight with me, you are still tender, Lao Tzu wants you to be famous in the desperate situation of death!" The slaughter in the hollow, a plan to float on the heart, as long as he touted Ning Qi everywhere, lifted Ning Qi''s cultivation, combat power, I believe that it will not take long, the masters of the power list, will find their own! The sound of the squad was very loud. The monks in the ten ghost village heard this roar, and there was a hint of suspicion in their eyes. They all turned their eyes to the huge gloomy cave. Not long after, the green ghosts and other people came out of it. Here, they can see the surroundings of the ten ghost villages, so they saw the Tukong in the first time. "The monk you said is this person?" "Not him, this person is a three-robbery creator beside the guy. In addition to this person, there are three women, two of whom are human-born female repairs, and they are also three-robbery creators, and one person I suspect is a fox. The ethnic woman repairs, just a lord!" The eyes of the green ghosts, penetrating the array, fell on the village entrance. "Sure enough, I came to the door, brother, how do you say?" "First look at whether he can break the battle. This method is a time spent by the young ghost brothers for hundreds of years. Even if it is a five-robbery creator, he will not want to break it, unless the person is a six-robbery creator. A few of you will go to the eye and let the power of the law increase a little more!" "Yes!" A few people flew in the eye, and the rest stood in the same place. Although everyone has the same status, they still have the title of brothers and sisters. So the guy with a faint black light on his face is the real decision maker of Ten Ghost Village. The oldest person among the people is the most honest master. However, he hates people calling him a nigger, so his title is a miser. Village entrance. When Tu Kong saw no ghosts in the village, he turned and walked to Ning Qi. He smiled and said: "Xuan Beixiong, they did not respond. It is better for you to rush in and kill them with a knife." Ning Qi faintly looked at the front, did not pay attention to the vacant air, but the baby saw it, and laughed twice, and the eyes flashed a bit of sorrow. Everyone didn''t know that Ning Qi''s attention at this moment was concentrated in the property panel, because the system just gave him a task. "Please host the ten ghost villages and become the first village within a radius of 100,000 miles. The mission is successful, rewarding 5,000 points, and the mission fails. After deducting 10,000 points, this task is a continuous task. After completing the first phase, Will automatically enter the second stage. Accept?" This mission, although not mandatory, can directly reward the creation point, which is the first time for Ning Qi! "accept." Ning Qi faint road. Chapter 1715: Can you have an opinion? Chapter 1, 715, can you have opinions? When Ningqi looked at the mission, the fox orange had already stepped forward to test the formation of the ten ghost village, and then she walked back to Ningqi with a look of sorrow, and the strength of the formation was beyond her expectations. "Big brother, this law is only afraid of the strength of the six robbers, it is impossible to break." Fox orange road. "You are waiting here." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the ten ghost village. When the squad saw it, his eyes flashed a stern color. He glanced at the fox orange and looked at Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui. He made a decision. Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui have already been dissatisfied with him. It is obviously impossible to ask the second woman to leave the place with him. He can only go alone. However, he was afraid that Ningqi would catch up later. Then, he had to grasp the handle that made the other party have taboos, and read it here. There was a smile in the eyes of the butcher. "There is such a thing, I see how you found my whereabouts!" The monks in the ten ghost villages saw Ning Qi coming, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Ten Ghost Villages also sinned the existence of some high-powered forces, but without exception, they could not break through the village defense. Helpless to leave, the monk now wants to be like those guys, and when he finds that he can''t break through the law, he will leave with interest. "Is this person the five lord creator?" A faint road. His eyes fell on Ning Qi and he kept looking at Ning Qi. "Not bad! It is him!" The green ghost gritted his teeth and looked at Ning Qi. In his eyes, he showed a hint of venom. This time, Ning Qi killed a few of his men, which made his strength greatly damaged. In the future, he was in a position in the ten ghost village, but he was afraid that he would not be able to adjust again. A group of loyal and usable men have to spend years of energy! The green ghost can''t wait to go out and put Ning Qi''s corpse on the spot, but Ning Qi''s previous display of his fighting power made him a little scared, so fast that even he could not respond to the knife, such a presence, I am afraid that they are ten people. If you join hands, you may not have much chance of winning. At this point, the remaining nine ghosts were not at the scene and they could not understand it. "Hey, what do you guys want to do? Break our big village guards?" A monk with a yellow face glowed and laughed. In the laughter, with a hint of sarcasm, he apparently had a strong confidence in the formation of the green ghost! "Just rely on him? Unless this person is a six-robbery creator, otherwise, let him stay here for a hundred years, but also want to break the village, but if this person is really a six-robbery creator, the young ghost brother can not return safely. Ten Ghost Village?" A monk laughed with a sigh. "It makes sense." Everyone laughed. The green ghost face was a bit ugly. He glanced at the monk who digs his scar. The final look fell on Ning Qi. I dont know why, he should have been confident, but he was a little embarrassed at the moment. At this moment, everyone suddenly found Ning Qi slightly raised his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate the formation, and fell on the faces of everyone, and everyone looked surprised. "Does this person see us?" Under the opening of the array, only the inside can see the scene outside, but at the moment, Ningqi seems to know the position they are standing on. Is this coincidence, or is it... When the ghosts and other people were in doubt, Ning Qi took out the ȡ Under this magical fire, even a moment of time can''t support it, it will be destroyed. Several monks in the eye of the line only feel that the throat is sweet, and a blood is sprayed out! "what?" "hiss" The villagers in the ten ghost villages have taken a breath of cold air and looked at the scene unbelievably. The ghosts and other people were even more shocked. The eyes were a little scared. They proudly guarded the village array. Was it easily broken by the other party? How can this be! The original six-robbery creator, and several villages that had launched sieges on the ten ghost villages, were all stopped under this law. They could not hurt the ten ghost villages. For centuries, the number of formations passed through the green ghosts. The second transformation, the strength has also increased a lot, but now it is so easily destroyed, the other side''s repair is... "No! It is his spirit!" The Green Ghost does not want to believe that Ning Qi has the ability to break the battle of the formation, and his eyes are on the sacred konjac in the hands of Ning Qi. "The hoist may be the best spirit!" The best spirit! The ghosts and other people in the eyes of the subconscious reveal a trace of greed. After the formation was broken, the situation in the ten ghost villages was clearly visible in the eyes of Ningqi and others. The gaze of the squad fell on the celestial konjac, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. "Hulu, Xuanbei... Bei Xuan? Ning Beixuan? This person is Ning Beixuan? The guy who was rejoiced by the demon?" With a bang, Tukong suddenly realized that he finally knew the origin of Ning Qi. He now has a 90% grasp. He can be sure that Ning Qi is the guy who is revived by the demon, so many things can be explained at once. The pass, like a monk like Ning Qi, how could it be unknown before? "Hahaha, I can''t think of it. It turns out that you are Ning Beixuan... I heard that in the top 50 of the list of the desperate battles of death, the joyful demon occupies three seats, as long as I spread this news, let alone Rejoice in the Mozong, other monks will be shot to him in order to rejoice the konjac!" Mind here, there was a faint cold color in the eyes of Tu Tu, but he did not notice that this silk look was completely seen by Ning Qi''s afterglow. Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, his eyes fell on the green ghost, and he smiled and said: Ive said that you guys tactics cant be done, can you admit now? The green ghost said to himself that he was low, he didn''t care, but he said that he couldn''t do it, but he couldn''t stand it. The anger in his eyes was like a volcano that was about to erupt. "You are just taking advantage of the spirit! If you don''t have a spiritual device, you can''t think of breaking my battle with your cultivation!" The green ghost yelled. "is it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Hello, the young ghost brother has been offended before, I apologize to him for him, but you have killed more than a dozen monks in ten ghost villages. Is it two phases to offset it? Why is it so aggressive?" The ghosts slowly opened their way. Suddenly, "I don''t know if you came here this time, what is your intention?" "In the future, this ten ghost village is my village. Can you have any opinions?" Ning Qi smiled. The villagers in the ten ghost village heard the words, their faces were slightly weird, but their hearts were relieved. The purpose of the other party was to plan to win the village. Presumably, they would not be shot. Chapter 1716: Divine blessing The first thousand seven hundred and sixteen chapters of the gods blessing "The goal of this son is actually ten ghost villages?" The ghosts and other people have changed their face. This ten ghost village was the result of many years ago when they were hard-pressed from others. The purpose was to attract the attention of the desperate **** stone, to become the reserve monk of the battle power list, and to gain the blessing of the desperate **** stone. Over the years, I dont know how many monks are in the villages idea and eventually die under their calculations. "Master, the village can''t be lost, we have no place to stand where we are here. If the enemy who had sinned at the beginning knows this, she will not let us go!" "Not bad!" "I don''t believe it. Let''s have ten thieves and creators, plus hundreds of creators in the village. Isn''t this opponent of this? He is only taking advantage of the spirit. If you hold this down, you will be able to kill him!" Green ghost voice channel. "The ten ghost village monks listen to orders, kill this son, don''t keep your hands!" The ghosts snorted. The ten ghost village monks face each other, there is no shot, the ghosts see it, and there is a hint of coldness in the eyes. At this time, there is a ten ghost village monk who is horrible, and the blood is pouring out from his seven sorrows. In the blink of an eye, one The creator of the lord died in such a tragic manner. The rest of the monks saw a glimmer of fear in their eyes. They had a ban on the ghosts. If they didnt listen to the others orders, they would have their lives, and Ningqi had just The means of display are extremely horrible and hesitant. In the end, their fear of the ghosts prevailed, and they made a loud noise. They attacked Ningqi in order to save their lives, and in order to kill Ningqi, they all took out the ability to press the bottom of the box. Without holding hands, such a terrible offensive, let a few people behind Ning Qi subconsciously step back. "The opportunity is coming!" The butcher''s eyes lit up, and he reached out and grabbed the fox orange directly. Then he slammed it and disappeared into the place. The speed was so fast that even Zhang Qinghua and the two women did not react. "A few people should be enough for the villagers." Ning Qi faintly smiled, gently patted the fairy konjac, the magical fire of the sea destroyed the enemy''s offensive with hundreds of creators, these creators in front of the magical sea of ??fire, even the rest of the time can not support, it is issued A scream screamed and turned into ashes. In an instant, all the villagers in the ten ghost villages were dead. Only the ten ghosts stood in the same place and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Zhang Qinghuas two women saw this scene and they were very excited. They knew that this time they followed Ningqi, it was definitely the most correct grasp. Before they died in desperate circumstances, they had inquired in the wilderness of Dafang City, if they could die. In the desperate situation, destroy a small village, and instead, the chance of survival will be great! In specific circumstances, they did not know much at the time, but in combination with the words of the fox orange, the second woman thought of the so-called survival probability, may be the favor of the desperate stone, attention, and gain the blessing! "Come." Ning Qi smashed ghosts and other people and waved. "Do you really want to kill it?" After the stunned ghosts, his face was gloomy, and the faint road to Ningqi, the other nine ghosts took a step back, standing behind the sly ghost, looking at Ning Qi with anger. Today they won, and the ten ghost villages were almost destroyed. I want to recruit a group of villagers again. I dont know how long it will take! "Is there a card?" Ning Qi smiled. The reaction of the ghosts made him feel a little weird. For the sake of reason, he ruined the array of the place. He killed the villagers in this place with one blow. The other partys frightened buttocks were right, and the ghosts were calmed down. The rest of the nine ghosts seemed to He is also quite confident in him, which is enough to show that there is still a means that he thinks he can turn defeat into victory. "I came to the desperate situation of death 1200 years ago. Over the years, there have been countless monks who have died in my hands..." The slow opening of the ghosts seems to be sighing. Ning Qi did not bother him, just listened quietly. "After that, I killed the original village head of the Ten Ghost Village and made it a site for several of my teachers and brothers. I slowly developed it. As a matter of fact, Huang Tian pays off, and more than a hundred years ago, I was taken by the desperate **** stone. Become a reserve monk on the power list, gain the recognition of the desperate **** stone, and divine power to bless your own body!" Speaking of this, a light blue light column suddenly fell in the air, and the whole ghost was shrouded in it. At this moment, the smell of the ghosts continued to soar, a mysterious atmosphere different from the power of creation, from him. Dissipated. "It''s not the spirit of the fairy spirit, it''s not the qi, it''s not the magic, it''s not the power of creation. Is this the power of the stone of the desperate... The heavenly rules of this side are really interesting..." Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. "Today, let you see and see, the difference between the monks who have the power to bless, and the ants that you are, I intend to keep this opportunity. When the gamble wars, the blockbuster, you let me waste this opportunity. I won''t let you die easily..." The word ''go'' just fell, and Zhang Qinghuas two women were exclaimed because they saw the ghosts who stood in the distance and suddenly appeared behind Ningqi. Just a little lighter, Ning Qi''s figure flew out like a cannonball. "it is good!" The green ghost and other people shouted with excitement, and the eyes showed the color of qi. The invincible state of the scorpion''s mouth is slightly intoxicated. It is a pity that this state cannot last for too long, and once it is displayed, the power of the next time will be greatly reduced. However, since the last time, it has been After more than a hundred years, this blessing will be extremely scary! "Xuanbei Big Brother?" Zhang Qinghuas two women were shocked and some could not believe it. At this time, the ghost''s gaze fell on the two women, the eyes flashed a trace of twilight, the second woman was shocked, and quickly retreated, until then, they were surprised to find that the Tukong and the fox orange disappeared! "What about the fox woman?" The sly ghost appeared in front of the second woman, her brow furrowed slightly, and the human race woman repaired him early, but the fox monk, he never played! "Whether, I can''t escape too much. Since you came with the guy, there is no reason to let you go. Let me go back to the ten ghost village." The ghosts reached out and grabbed the two women. The two women showed the color of despair. When the palms of the ghosts were about to fall on them, the body suddenly disappeared into the same place. At about the same time, a hill in the distance was Fried into a powder, a mushroom cloud rises into the sky! "Xuanbei Big Brother!" Two women have a look of surprise. Ning Qi appeared in the position where the ghost was standing, his brow furrowed, the fox orange and the butcher? Why are you missing? Chapter 1717: regret The first seven hundred and seventy-seven chapter regrets "This, what is going on?" The green ghost and others looked at the distant mountain peak that had been razed to the ground. The smoke disappeared, and the sly ghost came out of it, limping, and the white bones on the knees broke through the skin. Exposure to the air, and his right arm, has disappeared, blood dripping from the fracture. "Big, the master gets the blessing of the gods, how can you still beat the guy?" There was a hint of fear in the eyes of everyone. The ghosts themselves have the strength to be infinitely close to the five lords. In the past 100 years, they have never used the power of blessings. Now they are suddenly exerting their power. The power of divine power should be enough to raise his combat power to seven or even seven. At the peak of the peak, otherwise, he will not plan to be a blockbuster in this big gamble! But the results at the moment can make the ghosts and other people infinitely fear. Ghostly eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed with horror. At this moment, there is a force he has never seen before. He has unscrupulously impacted his meridians in his body, forming a stalemate with the power in his body. In the situation, divine power not only does not have the upper hand, but also has a tendency to be defeated. "Even if you can''t cope with this person, this person can''t be an eight-robbery creator! But this is the existence, don''t challenge the masters on the power list, come to my ten ghost villages to do! Ten ghost villages in this kind of existence, but it is a Little village!!" The ghost is inexplicably angry! Ning Qi did not pay attention to the ghosts at the moment, but the gods swallowed around and searched for a circle. Within a radius of a thousand miles, there was no trace of the vacant and the foxes. "Where did the oranges go with the Tukong brother?" Ning Qi looked at Zhang Qinghua. "I, we don''t know, just suddenly found that Tu Da Ge has disappeared..." The road of Ji Kui. Zhang Qinghua was caught in meditation, then suddenly looked up and his eyes were in doubt. Ning Qi saw her and nodded to her. Zhang Qinghua said this, not very sure: "Xuanbei brother, when we are on the road I accidentally entered a forbidden place. I was trapped inside and couldnt get out. As a result, Tu Da Ge seemed to find something, and brought us out, and once it appeared, it was in the Tianhu wilderness!" "What about the spirit of the transmission class..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of coldness, and the disappearance of the squirrel and the fox oranges was obviously not a coincidence. Before Ningqi discovered that the squad seemed to recognize the origins of the celestial konjac, he had plans to use the squad to distribute the news. As long as he sat, he came to the door with a steady stream of monks. However, Ning Qi did not think that the Tu Kong will first be strong, take the opportunity to leave, and take the fox orange away. "The little fox is very strange, the intelligence of the vacant is lower than her, and the little fox is still a descendant of a certain fox genius of the original fox family. Presumably there are some cards on the body, safety is worry-free..." After reading this, Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moved, and he appeared in front of a stunned sly ghost. He looked at him faintly. "Do you want to bless, it''s interesting, just your blow, at least seven thieves'' strength. "" "Before, the predecessors, the villain have no eyes, collided with the predecessors, but also asked the predecessors to let go of the villain. This ten ghost village, if the predecessors are fancy, even if they take it, I believe that if the predecessors get ten ghost villages, they will definitely get the destiny. Recognize, get the blessing of God..." The ghosts endured the pain in their knees, and they screamed in front of Ningqi, and they pleaded for mercy. The green ghosts and other people saw this scene. They suddenly became ashamed. At this point, their ten brothers and sisters have been defeated. The possibility of a turnaround, whether you can leave this place alive, it depends on the other side to give a way to live. "Well, this time I spare you a life." Ning Qi smiled. The ghost looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, his eyes filled with unbelievable, and a deep regret. Because, he has taken the opportunity to shoot Ningqi! In his hand, there is a black dagger, entwined with endless death, this is the real card! The blood sacrificed the ''dead blade'' made by millions of souls. Although the grade is only a good spirit, it can be broken by a little skin. The other party is the eight-robbery creator, and it must be invaded by the mutated death. Lose fighting power on the spot! "Why did he let me go?" The ghosts kept the assassination posture, and the grief and indignations were stunned by Ningqi. The dagger was only a one inch away from the chest of Ningqi, but he could no longer advance. His body was suppressed by the mysterious force. Can''t move. I knew that Ning Qi would let him go, and the devils guilty would be good... "I am desperate, right? I personally gave up the only chance to live..." Ning Qi looks like a smile and laughs at the ghost. "No, no, you already know that I will shoot, you used to play me deliberately!" The ghosts reacted and made an unwilling roar. Jiuyan is a big man! Ning Qis palm was shot on the head of the ghost. In addition to the black dagger, the whole ghost was turned into a pile of ashes, and the death was very thorough. "This dagger is full of evil, and the key moment may be a bit useful, but for me, the use is not great..." Ning Qi looked at the dagger and took it into the space package. Later, he found that there was no one in the ten ghost village. The green ghost and others had long fled when the scorpion counterattack failed. Ning Qi''s body shape disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, it was about a quarter of an hour. When Zhao Qinghua and her two women were beckoning, they walked into the ten ghost village. "Those guys, should they be killed by Xuanbei brother?" "Well, maybe." The two women looked at each other and secretly guessed. Into the ten ghost village, Ning Qi a slight meal, his eyes slowly closed, the second woman was shocked to see a blue light column in the sky that was very similar to the previous ghost, and surrounded Ning Qi. "This is the blessing of God..." A fine man has passed away from his eyes. When the blue light column fell on him, there was a mysterious force in his body, and he swam in the meridians. This power seems to have some inexplicable connection with some existence in the sky. This feeling is mysterious and mysterious. Ning Qis thoughts tried to trace the roots through this silk connection, but found that he could not capture the mysterious and mysterious feeling... "Desperate God Stone? Heavenly Rules?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of doubtful color. There are quite a few secrets in the dead territory. Is it true that Da Yan Xianhuang did not include this place in his sphere of influence, which is related to these three impasses? at the same time. It is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the ten ghost village. "You, what are you going to do to me?" The fox orange looked at the murder in horror. "Don''t be afraid, I still can''t see you, catch you, but it''s just to let Ning Bei Xuan vote for the rat, as long as you walk with me, I will not hurt you! Remember?" The cold air of the butcher. Ningbei Xuan? "remember." The fox orange nodded pitifully, but the depth of his eyes flashed a glimpse of color. Chapter 1718: Yunqi Village The first seven hundred and seventy-eight chapters of Yunqi Village "Xuanbei Big Brother, now there are only three of us in this village. Is it going to recruit some villagers?" Zhang Qinghua Road. The villagers of Shi Geng Village have already died in the hands of Ning Qi. The vast village is only a trio. It doesn''t look like a village. "Who said that only three of us?" Ning Qi reveals a mysterious smile. Suddenly, "This village is called Yunqi Village in the future." "Yes." The two women nodded, and there was a hint of curiosity in their eyes. Is there any other people in the village besides the three of them? On the second day, the second woman knew what it meant in Ningqi. Beside Ning Qi, stood a charming and beautiful woman, who was holding relatives of Ning Qis arm and looking into the distance. The two men stood behind and stood two female repairs. It seemed that they heard the movements of Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui. Eyes glanced at this side, smiling and nodding. "Young master, this rule of death is good, the weak meat is strong, the fittest survives, and there are many opportunities to hide. It seems that we have broken through the opportunity of creation, and it is here!" Xiaoyue and Zong Linger came together, and the son-in-law followed them. Ning Qi asked the son-in-law to collect the details of the nearby village last night. By the way, the information she got was shared with the son-in-law, so the two small After the son-in-law learned about the existence of the desperate death, she was a little excited. This kind of place is where the monks really should stay! "You have been missing for thousands of years, and you really need to catch up, but if you don''t break through the creator, don''t leave Yunqi Village, understand?" Ning Qi smiled. Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger nodded at the same time, and their eyes were filled with the color of self-confidence. With their qualifications, I believe that it will take a long time to break through to the creator. Simply speaking on the qualifications, Ning Qi condensed the Fa-rectification of the Emperor of the Ages, the qualifications were improved, and surpassed the two small. Before that, Ning Qis qualifications were not as good as two, but relying on the system to continue to catch up. Others, breaking through the realm. "The son, the palace is ready." The flower scorpion broke into the air and landed in front of Ningqi. In the village of Yunqi, only one night, a large house was built on the ground. The equipment inside was modernized, and the flower garden was only a supervisor. This house was built by the female nickname. The construction of the engineering robot. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The village now has some popularity. At the beginning, Ning Qi only intended to complete the task, but then he turned to think that this place is just suitable for Xiaoyue children to practice, and there is no nine-robbery in the desperate situation of death. Dare to step into this place, although the monks often kill each other, the different races are also to meet, but it is safer than the outside world. "Nvwa, have the search robots in the nearby villages searched?" Ning Qi asked. "After 30,000 miles, we have been investigated, and we have received feedback. In addition to our Yunqi Village, there are more than a dozen similar villages. As for the farther places, it will take some time. Thousands of miles away from our village, two monks are coming together. According to their route, the destination should be our Yunqi Village." Nvwa smiled sweetly. "Ghosts, the time for this tribute is over, don''t you send the tribute in person? Is it difficult for me to wait for it?" There was a loud noise in the distance. The two figures fell outside the village of Yunqi. The two men exuded the atmosphere of the three robbers and did not enter the village. Instead, they looked at the original ten ghost villages with some suspicions, when their eyes fell on Ningqi. There was a hint of doubt in the eyes. "Hey? A lot of women repair! This ten ghost village has recently arrested a new group of people?" "Oh, its all beautiful!" When the two eyes fell on Xiao Yueer and others, they were attracted, and the eyes showed greed. They did not hesitate to enter the village. In a short time, the two came to Ningqi. "What about the ghost? Call him out, add a little more to this tribute, just these two women, hey, that will!" One of them looked around at a big sigh, and pointed his finger at Xiaoyue, Zuo Linger, hesitated, and pointed to the cold day. Despite the charm of Xiaoyueer, they are stronger than the foxes and foxes that Ningqi had seen before. However, after practicing the sacred sacred sacred sacred dragons, the two are not weaker than the two women. After the monk saw it, his eyes almost could not be pulled out. Fang Qin Fang Shu looked at the two people with a cold look, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. "Which village is the two?" Ning Qi smiled. "What nonsense do you say? I don''t know which village I am in? Are you stupid with me here? Don''t hurry up and call out the ghosts!" The other side coldly stunned Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a trace of impatient color. The other smiled and walked toward Xiaoyue, stretching out his claws and stretching toward the chin of Xiaoyue. As a result, his knife flashed, and he fell to the ground with his half shoulders, revealing a broken corner and a heart that jumped straight. . Until this moment, the monk gave a tragic scream, and witnessed the cracking of the Ningqi side. Another monk immediately stepped back a few steps. He screamed at Ning Qi: "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel in the ten ghost villages?" "Ten Ghost Village? Two people must have come to the wrong place. Here is Yunqi Village." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "What cloud village?" The two looked at each other, the monk who had been smashed half a shoulder. At the moment, under the influence of the power of creation, the wound was slowly recovering, his face was pale, and he looked around and they determined that they had not come to the wrong place. Here is the ten ghost village! "This is the ten ghost village! You are going to call out the ghosts. If you don''t tell the truth today, you will not leave the village in the ten ghost villages in the future!" "Ghosts? They are all dead. If you want to talk to him, go see him." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The knife slammed, the monk was suddenly split, and the man was killed on the spot, and the monk who was taken down half a shoulder saw this scene, his eyes were horrified, his legs were soft, and he slammed into the ground. "What village are you?" Ning Qi looked at him kindly and smiled slightly. "I, we are from Devil Tiger Village. If you kill us, the village head will not let you go!" The monk looked terrified. "Oh? How is your village chief''s repair?" Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the monk, there was a hint of surprise color, and he quickly said: "Five robbers! The village chief is the five robbers!" "So low? Go to hell." puff. The monk''s head flew up and his eyes filled with unwillingness. Chapter 1719: Ning Qis demon pets The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine chapters of Ning Qi''s demon pets Resolved the two monks in the Devil Tiger Village, Ning Qi let Xiaoyue children go back to practice, and it will not take long. After the Demon Tiger Village found that the two men have not returned, they will definitely send people again. Ning Qi intends to start from the Devil Tiger Village, and then clear the village within 30,000 miles. Finally, the village within 100,000 miles will be cleared, and Yunqi Village will become the first village within 100,000 miles. The first phase of the mission. At the moment, Ning Qi''s creation point is close to 20,000. Maybe after completing the task, he can touch the edge of 30,000. By then, it will take less time to move forward. Mindfulness, Xiaoliu appeared next to Ningqi. "Oh, this place is... the desperate death?" As soon as Xiao Liugang appeared, he twitched his nose and then looked at Ning Qi with some surprises. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Xiaoliu looked up and looked at the sky subconsciously. Ning Qi discovered that Xiao Liu, who had never been afraid of the sky, seemed to have flashed an inexplicable color of fear. "Small six, what''s wrong? Is there anything weird in this place?" Ning Qi is curious. "Boss, this place is not eccentric, but horrible. Even if I am in the heyday, if I can''t come here, I won''t come in!" Xiao Liuyis strange face. "Why?" Ning Qis curiosity, Xiao Lius original ruler was also the true ruler of the Central Plains. Although his status was taken away by the Taoist Emperor, his strength at that time should be extremely strong, at least not weaker than now. The Tao Yanxian is right, how can you feel that the desperate death is terrible? "Like the sacred prison, it follows the different rules of the heavens from the central mainland. If it is only this, I don''t think there is anything. After all, no matter where you go, the rules of heaven are strong and weak, and the strongest rules of heaven. It is in the mainland of the Xianzu! However, the rules of the heavens here are very strange. It seems that there are people behind it. I suspect that the rules of heaven here are being used by a powerful man to transplant a great power to the place. There is some purpose in the dark. "" The little six looks quite dignified. Suddenly, "Boss, I feel that you have a power different from the spirit of the Faerie, is it the so-called divine blessing of the desperate death?" "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded. "I tried to use the mind to trace the source of this power, but there is no clue." "That is nature. During my heyday, I couldnt trace any clues. I was almost wiped out by the fascinating stone of death!" Xiao Lius heart has a lingering road. "Erase?" Ning Qi looks a little weird. "At that time, my strength was weaker. At least it was the perfect existence of the human being. The half step was the land fairy. In this place, the invincible land was still seriously injured by the desperate stone in this place. It was cured for tens of thousands of years. Just breathe, you know that there are only a few tricks in the Desperate God Stone? Just a trick!!" Xiaoliu shook his head. "So strong..." The immortal, the immortal, it must have been the level of the cultivation of the immortal continent, the small six is ??the perfection of the human fairy, it should be more than a few times more than the nine robbers here, but still resist the imperial stone ? Is this stone not the evolution of heaven? "I finally know why the nine robbers did not dare to get involved in this place. They were afraid of the desperate stone..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of color. "But if you come here, Dao Yan the guy, give him ten courage, don''t dare to chase here. This guy is the most cautious, or is greedy and afraid of death, you can stay here and practice until Eight robbers until the lord, just to break through the nine robbers, it is best to leave the desperate situation of death, the nine robbers who once broke through in the desperate situation of death, each one is missing, I suspect they have been moved to another world, perhaps the ruins Perhaps it is a battlefield, and whoever says that the master behind the stone is not allowed! What is the purpose!" Xiaoliu sneered, and it seems that he was still stunned by the death of the gods in the first place! "The hidden secret behind you can''t even find out. We don''t have to think about it now. The existence is reasonable. Anyway, it has not left the desperate to the outside world. Today, I am calling you out. I want to ask you how they are." I have sensed an unusual atmosphere some time ago, is it a breakthrough?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "Hey, you are asking the right person, the second child is not bad enough. I don''t have to spend so much energy on them." Xiaoliuyi smiled proudly. "Already the Creator?" Ning Qi is slightly happy. "Boss, look at it yourself." Xiaoliu smiled. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Ningqi. At the same time, even the cold days, they all felt this unusual atmosphere, they came out and looked at Ningqi. A pair of purple wings, tightly closed, and then slowly stretched out, the wings are more than ten feet long, each piece of feathers, there is a hint of light, the wings open, revealing a graceful inside The delicate body, the blown skin can be white and crystal clear, the long hair of lavender, falling to the chest, the eyes slowly open, the eyes flashed a hint of surprise color, the next moment, this graceful and delicate body will rush into The embrace of Ning Qi. "what!" Xiaoyue looked at this scene with anger. "She should be... Bei Xuan''s earliest demon pet, purple electric bird?" The cold day is not too sure. "This is the atmosphere of the six robbers! The existence of the king of the king!" Zhang Qinghua and the two women looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. They had always thought that Ningqi was a lone ranger, but now the people around him are more than one, and it is hard to be... "He has always maintained the operation of the field of creation? Put people in it? But even if we can only maintain the field of creation for half an hour, we must meditate and rest. I heard that even the nine lords could not be twelve hours. Intermittently keep working in the field of creation..." The second woman was really shocked and had a deeper understanding of Ning Qis strength. "Oh, well." Ning Qi pulled out Ning Zi from his body. After careful examination, he could not help but raise his thumb to Xiaoliu. His advanced speed is abnormal, and the purple speed is advanced. Absolutely the existence of the BUG level, how long has it not been seen, it is already the six robbers? In addition to Xiao Zi, there is also a white youth, Huang Maozi, big fat baby, is laughing, thief laughs, smirking at Ning Qi. "Little white, Xiaojin, chubby, have all achieved six robbers?" Ning Qi looked at the three people. "Oh, raise the spirit of Dan, raise the spirit of Dan." Ning fat walked quickly to Ning Qi, reaching out to the fat palm, smirking. Chapter 1720: Magic tiger The first thousand seven hundred and twenty chapters of the devil tiger "Get it!" Ning Qi took out a bunch of nutrients that had not been moved for a long time from the space package, and he said that he would eat it with a big mouth and a big mouth. Yang Ling Dan has no help for Ning Fats current cultivation. It can be seen that Ning Fat may be just a mouthful from beginning to end. Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin are not interested in Yang Ling at the moment. "Bei Xuan, they are..." The cold day Shengyi walked to Ningqi, and the smiling Chaoning Zi and others nodded. "let me introduce" Ning Qi smiled slightly and introduced them to each other. Han Tiansheng, they once learned from Zhang Longs mouth that Ning Qi had a purple electric bird, but they never saw it. I didnt expect to see each other now. All have made the six robbers creator, this is placed on the outside world, is the existence of a fairy king! "Xiao Jin... Wouldn''t it be the dragon rat who sent you to the Princess?" When the cold sacred eyes fell on Xiao Jin, suddenly a slight glimpse, when Ning Qi first came to the White Tiger Empire, offended Bai Hao, Fang Qin Fang Shu presented Ning Qi''s details to the cold day, she remembers Ning Qi There is indeed a golden dragon looking around. "Is that looking for a dragon?" Fang Qin Fang Shu two women look eccentric. At the beginning, the dragons were found, and the ranks were extremely low, but they were already the ranks of the class, and they could be squeezed to death. At the moment, the other party made the six robbers, and the gap between them made the two women unprepared. "Yes, it is indeed him." Ning Qi smiled and licked the golden hair on Xiao Jintou. Xiaojin suddenly licked his mouth and licked his face. He enjoyed the sight of Ning Bai and Ning Fat. Ning Bai disdainfully glanced at him, standing very cold, Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kuiton felt that so many people, Ning Bai''s combat power should be the strongest. In fact, the Ningbai body is only a chasing horse, a very ordinary monster, the ethnic blood is much lower than Ning Zi, and the normal chasing horse can not grow up to the third-order monster. Because Ning Qi and Xiao Liu, he can break through the constraints of the source again and again, but among the few people, the IQ is the lowest, can not express too much emotion, so it is cold, this truth, Perhaps Zhang Qinghua and her two daughters will never know. "This guy has made six robbers, and he should no longer like dragons." I remembered that when Xiao Jin saw the dragon, he jumped into the picture of a big meal, and Ning Qi could not bear to see it. "You will be in this place in the future. If someone is at home, don''t kill, stun it and bring it to me. If I am not in the village, keep waiting for me to come back and pick it up, do you know?" Ning Qi Chao Ning Zi, they laughed. "Yes, boss!" In addition to Ning Fat is just a nod of nodding, his mouth is filled with nourishment and can not speak, Ning Zi they are all in unison. ......... Magic Tiger Village. The village chief Devil Tiger stood in the middle of the village, sorting out the tributes collected from the major villages, and his face showed a sense of satisfaction from time to time. Before the death of the dead, the Devil Tiger was just a sinister evil. He had to face the chasing of the righteous monks all day long. He finally chose to go to the alchemy alliance and was forced to go nowhere. The desperate situation of death, experienced thousands of hardships along the way, almost died halfway, but fortunately, the final luck is very good, and success came to the desperate situation of death. In those years when I first came, the Devil Tiger had a hard time. I was taken as a miner. I was also rejoiced by a female cultivator who had been ''double-repaired'' for hundreds of years. I was almost abandoned. He found a Opportunity, the anti-killing of the female repair, absorbed the essence of her body, so the magic tiger is really in the desperate situation of death. After that, the Devil''s Tiger''s path seems to be getting better and better. In just four or five hundred years, he has broken through the three robbers and creators, and has succeeded in breaking through the five robbers. He is expected to be the king of the king, and he has created the current Devil Tiger Village. Desperate God Stone is selected as a reserve monk! In the eyes of the Devil Tiger, his future days will be even better, but he also has self-knowledge. His limit is the six-robbery creator. When he reaches this realm, it is estimated that he can no longer break through, so he has already planned to do so. After the level of repair, he left the desperate situation of death, to kill the alchemy teacher who forced him to go nowhere, revenge! Since then, I am free in the outside world! "How seems to be a little less than in previous years!" The magic tiger, who is good at careful calculation, wrinkles, and a hint of coldness in his eyes, faintly sweeping the face of a frightened hand in front of him. "Whoever you swallowed it, stand up and don''t wait for me to pick you up. At that time, what you end up with is what you imagine." The devil tiger has a cold face. This group of Devil Tigers knows him very well. Their village head is a person who can''t eat a small loss. If no one stands out from the top today, I am afraid everyone will be implicated! When I think of it, everyone looks at each other. When the devil tiger is somewhat intolerant, one of them is pleasantly surprised: "The village chief! The tribute is not alone, but the people who went to the ten ghost village have not returned yet! The missing is exactly the ten ghost village. Tribute!" "Not yet back? This place is only 30,000 miles away from the ten ghost villages. Is it enough for one or four or five days? They have all gone out for seven days. Why haven''t they returned yet?" The magic tiger is cold and cold. "Maybe, what happened halfway?" Someone whispered. "No matter what the situation, I am going to go to Shenhai Village for a tribute. Who are going to the ten ghost villages to take a trip and bring the two people back to me?" The devil tiger sneered. Soon, there were two four-robbery creators who volunteered to fly to the ten ghost village. In the past few days, the people found that the two four robbers still did not return to the Devil Tiger Village within the prescribed time. Until now, the talents were faintly aware that things seemed to be wrong! "I want to see, who dares to move on my devil''s head! Collect everyone and go to the ten ghost village!" The devil tiger made a roar and rushed to the sky. The monks in the Devil Tiger Village also screamed with a roar. The figure stood in the air and stood behind the demon tiger. There are more than 500 monks in the house, which is better than the ten ghost villages. There are more than one hundred and two hundred, and the quality of the monks is also very high. There are more than twenty people in the four robbers! The rest are the three robbers, the two lords, and basically do not see the existence of a robber! The demon tiger sneered in the direction of the ten ghost village, with more than 500 monks from the Devil Tiger Village, turned into a black light to go to the ten ghost village. It didn''t take long for the Devil Tiger and others to land in the village entrance of the Ten Ghost Village. There was a young man in white in front of him, facing away from the crowd. Everyone crossed his eyes and then his face changed. There were two pillars on it, and there were two guys with blood on them. It was the two four-robbers who were sent out in the days before the Devil Tiger Village! Chapter 1721: Fat man, come out to pick up! The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-one chapter fat man, come out to pick up! "Ten Ghost Village! Great courage!" The devil''s eyes were full of anger, and then they whispered, and the sound was soaring like thunder and rushing toward the village. However, after hearing the voice of the devil, the people in the village did not care to continue doing their own thing. Ignore the devil tiger, anyway, Xiaobai is outside. "Oh, don''t make a noise!" Xiaobai turned around, dissatisfied and looked at the devil tiger and other people, the cold face, the brow furrowed, as if the devil tiger had just whispered, disturbing his contemplation. "Bold!" The monk of the Devil Tiger Village saw the situation, couldn''t help but scream out, joking, the garbage village of the Ten Ghost Village, dare to arrogant in front of the Devil Tiger Village? "You, are you looking for trouble in Yunqi Village?" Little white frowns. Yunqi Village? The devil tiger glimpsed a little, reached out and stopped the indignant man, and looked at Xiaobai coldly. "Here is the ten ghost village. Where is the cloud from the village?" The ten ghost villages are gone, and now it is Yunqi Village. Xiaobai looked at the devil tiger very seriously. It seems that he was afraid that he would not believe it. He walked to the side of the demon tiger and pointed to the style inside the village. "You see, the style of Yunqi Village and the ten ghost villages you knew at the beginning are Isn''t it different? Believe me, now it is already Yunqi Village." "you" The devil''s eyes look strangely at Xiaobai. The distance between Xiaobai and him is only half a foot. As long as a punch, the other party will die! The other party dared to be so close to him so much? "Go to death!" One of the monks under the magic tiger gave a cold drink and a punch to the white bud. The monk was a four-robber creator. The station was close to the white, and the fist in the blink of an eye came, but it was empty, white. It seems that I just took a step toward the side and said to the demon tiger: "My boss is not very good-tempered. Are you a monk in Devil''s Village?" "Yes, I am the village head of Devil Tiger Village. Since the ten ghost village was destroyed, I called out your village head. We said it well, not only did the tribute not give it, but also left the monk of my devil tiger village here. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I will let you cloud the village blood into a river!" The devil tiger is cold. "Fat, come out to pick up passengers, one two three... five hundred and thirty-six pillars!" Xiaobai shouted in the village. Pick up? The people didn''t have time to react. Suddenly they felt a terrible smell in the village. There was no disguise. A fat man who seemed to be only twelve or three years old fell from the sky. He carried several pillars on his back. The same pillars as the two monks in the Devil Tiger Village. puff! puff! puff! In a few easy steps, the pillar was inserted on the ground, and then the little fat man''s body shape moved slightly, and disappeared into the original place. When the next time it appeared again, a lot of pillars appeared on his head, roughly counting, There are five or six hundred feet. These five or six hundred pillars are like javelins. They smash out and fall in front of the Devil Tiger Village. Hey, hundreds of pillars are very neatly inserted into the soil, neatly arranged in the devil. In front of the tigers. "Fostering Dan!" Ning fat fell in front of Xiaobai, and he reached out and smirked. "Well, take it, save some food, the boss is not at home, it seems that I have to learn how to refine the spirit of Dan, in order to feed you this food!" Ning Bai took out a nutritious Dan, carefully placed on the palm of Ning Fat, Ning fat stared at it, it seems unbelievable. "Are you enough?" The Magic Tiger finally couldnt stand it and made a roar. Snapped! Ning Fats angry face turned to a slap in the face of the devils tiger. The devils tiger couldnt respond, and he was shut down by the slap of the palm, and he couldnt afford it. "You lightly, the boss said not to hurt his life, leaving him to come back to deal with it!" Ning Bai scared one, and quickly took out a few of the nutritious Dans handed to Ning fat, Ning Fat''s furious expression gradually faded away, and the other monks in the Devil Tiger Village stood in stunned position, looking at Ning with disbelief White and Ning fat. Their boss, the five-robbery creator, was so defeated by a 12-year-old guy. This is how the same thing? What happened to the ten ghost village? What is the origin of this cloud village? "These people have also cleaned up? But lighter..." Ning Bai Chao Mohu village everyone glanced at a faint road. Puff puff! The monks of the Devil Tiger Village have never seen such a scene. Whether it is the three-robbery creator or the four-robbery creator, there is no enemy in front of the other child, a slap in the face! "Six Robbers Creator! Absolutely the Six Robbers Creator! Quick withdrawal!" Some of the far-away two robbers, after feeling the scent of the six-robbery lord that leaked from time to time, felt the color of fear on their faces, turned and fled, as for the devil tiger, what would they end, it would not matter Their thing, this situation, naturally, is a small life! "Ugh" Ning Bai sighed faintly, and a hurricane rose from the sole of his foot. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of a group of fleeing monks. One foot and one kicked back. His speed was very fast, like lightning. There is almost no fish in the net between the monks. In a short time, 535 monks in the Devil Tiger Village, one without leaking, including the Magic Tiger, were all hung on the pillars. Every time I hang one, Ning Fat has to make a punch on them. The monk who has already fainted squirts a blood, and his eyes are wilting and open his eyes... "You, who are you guys! I am the village head of Devil Tiger Village! Have something to say!" The Devil Tiger was directly awakened by Ning Fat, and then he looked at Ning Bai and Ning Fat with anger. He couldnt figure out how to do it. In a short time, how could the ten ghost village become Yunqi Village and the monks of Yunqi Village How could it be so powerful, even if he was a five-robbery creator, he could not react and was restrained? "Everything waits for the boss to come back and say, don''t try to escape. The two fled ten times and were finally caught back. You can take a closer look at what they look like..." Ning Bai pointed to the first two pillars, a faint road. The eyes of the Devils and Tigers fell into the two people''s eyes. They didn''t look carefully before. They looked at them carefully. They found that the two had already vented more than the air intake. If the air was too bright, the blood on the body was weak. The appearance of the disease is obviously suffering from extreme injuries and losing the ability to act! The power of creation is extremely effective for the injury. These two people are the four robbing creators. At this moment, the body is empty, and there is no force in the creation of a trace. It is impossible to heal themselves. I can imagine how the two had been tortured before. The power of creation is exhausted... Chapter 1722: Identity exposure The first seven hundred and twenty-two chapters are exposed "Sir, I will tell you a secret!" In the city where the dead is in a certain place, after the squad came here, he soon became familiar with some monks who had no roots. Now they are sitting together and eating and drinking, and the foxes are sitting on the sidelines. Tukong is very satisfied with her attitude. She has been preventing the fox oranges from finding a chance to escape. As a result, there are no other changes in the fox oranges. "What secret?" Several monks swept over the fox oranges and finally fell on the butcher. "Speaking secrets, I think your sister is a good one. Are you interested in being a Taoist with me?" A monk smiled and looked at the fox orange, and his eyes flashed a greedy color. "She doesn''t look like eleven or two years old, Chen Daoxiong, do you like even such a little girl? The taste is unique..." "This is awkward, so tenderer! It''s more delicious. You don''t understand the taste. If you try it once, you will definitely know the taste!" "You, say something right!" The singers dissatisfaction is frowning. These guys are all three robbing creators, but they are so anxious. It seems that although the desperate death can make a monk quickly improve, it can also make many monks lose their mood here. Such a state of mind is worse than a monk who is in some way! "Okay, okay, but please say!" The monk, known as Chen Daoxiong, smiled and looked at the Tukong. "Do you know that in recent years, the rejoicing of the Mozong has passed a monk outside?" The mysterious road of the abbot. The fox orange eyes moved slightly and the ears stood up. "Oh? What is this with me?" Everyone thought that the Tukong would say something, but the result was such a thing. Rejoicing the Mozong wanted others, and they couldnt relate to their gossip! Seeing everyone seems to be a bit disdainful, but the sneer sneered. "You know, why is this person wanted?" "Why? Is it difficult for him to kill the monks who rejoice in the demon? But even so, it will not be revived by the devil, is it..." When everyone heard this, it seemed that there was a bit of curiosity, and they all looked at the Tukong. Some people urged them not to sell them. Let''s make things clear. "Oh, because he stole a thing like Rejoice! This kind of thing must have been heard by you, and that is the joy of the konjac!" The smug smiled, and I heard the sound of a cool sound coming from the restaurant. Even the monks of other tables looked at him and his eyes were in doubt. Happy konjac, stolen? "But the rumor is from the best spirit of the prison, happy konjac?" A few people at the same table with the Tukong were suddenly taken aback and looked incredulously at the Tukong. "Exactly!" Tukong smiled and nodded. These guys just had nothing to do with them. Now they hear the words of the joyful konjac, their eyes are lit up, and they are here, and there is a taunting color in the eyes of the butcher. If it wasn''t for him that he knew that he was not an opponent of Ningqi, I am afraid that even he would like to take Ningqi''s shot and win the joyful konjac. With this instrument, he will fight against a six-robbery creator with the repair of his three lords. Absolutely not a problem! "Impossible! Rejoicing the konjac is the famous instrument of rejoicing, how can it be stolen, and the brothers, you must deceive me!" Chen Dao-ling shook his head unbelief. "Dear brother, what do I lie to you? This is absolutely true!" The unsatisfied photographer took a look at him. At this time, a group of people walked up from the stairs and went straight to the front of the squad. They watched the vacant coldly, and the smack glanced at them. They immediately stood up from the chair and flocked to the group. The monk laughed. This group of monks is not someone else, it is Xiao Wu night and so on. "You said that Ning Beixuan, who was rejoiced by the Mozong, is in a desperate situation at the moment?" The four robbers of the six reincarnations have a faint opening. "Yes, this thing was discovered only after the next, and this person has seen it!" Tukong quickly nodded, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. He wanted this effect. There are several masters in each of the seven sects in the top 50 of the list. As long as they know the news, I believe that Ningqi will be grouped up. Attack! "We have seen it too?" "Impossible! A few thousand years ago, I used to compete with Ningbei Xuantong for the Dandao heritage in the day and night. If we see him, we will recognize it!" Duanmu does not believe. Xiao Wu night and others also nodded, staring at the dead, watching the atmosphere seems to be a little stalemate, but the vacant whispered: "This person must be easy to change the name, Xuanbei, is Ning Beixuan! I see it for myself When he came up with a joyful konjac, he slaughtered a small village hundreds of thousands of miles away. The village was called the Ten Ghost Village. If you don''t believe it, you can go and explore it!" "What? The monk named Xuanbei is Ning Beixuan?" Xiao Wu night and other people''s eyes suddenly sluggish, face to face, all see a shocking color from the other party''s eyes! Xuanbei, Xuanbei, and vice versa, isn''t it Beixuan? If this person does not lie, does it mean that they have been in contact with Ning Beixuan several times before, but they have not recognized each other''s identity? "Ning Bei Xuan''s combat power is so terrible? How is this possible? Didn''t you say that he and you were staying up late at night, the repairs that were revealed, up to the maximum of four creators? But we can see with our own eyes. When he was in the city of the dead, he broke through to the four lords, which seems a bit uncomfortable?" The four robbers of the six reincarnations frowned, and there was a trace of unbelief in their eyes. Xiao did not hesitate for a moment, whispered: "Maybe, he was not a four-robbery creator at the time, but his combat power is absolutely extinct, let us have this illusion. From these several battles, we can see that this person has more The strength of the battle..." "No wonder, he dares to sneak the things of the devil, and it turns out that there is such a dependence..." Everyone is in amazement. When Tu Kong saw that they seemed to believe in their own words, the face suddenly showed a pleasing smile. "You stayed here during this time, don''t leave, maybe it won''t be long before there will be a senior who is happy with the demon to come to you to ask." Leaving such a sentence, Xiao Wuyue and others left the restaurant one after another, and Tukong looked at their backs in a dull manner, with a hint of regret in his eyes, such a simple sentence, if he did not listen. It may become the goal of the seven major sects in the future... "Tukong brother, you are developed, waiting for the wanted criminal to be arrested, and the joyful demon will definitely reward you with a large amount of spiritual resources. Don''t forget the younger brothers when you arrive!" Some of the monks at the same table looked at the vacant scene with some envy, and some people showed greed in their eyes. They wanted to ask about the whereabouts of Tukong Ning Beixuan. If they could win the joyful konjac, they would greatly enhance their combat power! At this time, another figure walked up and walked straight toward the side of the squad. After the fox orange saw it, there was a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. The familiar atmosphere was just wrong... Chapter 1723: This brother, please stay. The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-three chapters of this brother, please stay. "Where is it, Ningbei Xuan Xiu is not high, but it can be extremely powerful. The monks of the six major sects of the group may not be able to deal with him. You know, why are there only six of the group of monks? The door, not the joy of the demon?" Butcher laughed. "Why?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse. "Because on the road to death, the monk who rejoiced the Mozong was killed by Ning Beixuan. Now I know why he only started to kiss the monks who rejoice in the demon!" "Hey... is this guy going to die with the rejoicing of the Mozong? Not only stealing the joyful konjac, but also killing the monks who rejoice in the demon..." "Tukong brother, I don''t know where this person is? There are hidden treasures such as konjac. If we find a group of people to deal with him, I am afraid I can use this for a chance to practice under the stone of desperation!" "Not impossible..." The squad swayed his hand and flashed a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes. He saw Ning Qis shots several times. The horrible power, without the repair of the seven lords or the eight lords, I am afraid that they will survive in the others hands. No qualifications! "He is in the village of Ten Ghosts, but now he is renamed Yunqi Village." A voice rang around the crowd. Butcher and others looked down on Ning Qi, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. "Hello?" Ning Qi''s face has returned to its original appearance, so Tu Kong did not recognize him for the first time. Only the fox orange looked suspiciously at Ning Qi, his nose twitched, and suddenly, her eyes showed a smile and some pity. I saw a look at the plane. "Orange, what are you doing?" Ning Qi looks at the fox orange. "Big brother, it''s really you." The fox orange finally determined the identity of Ning Qi, and the surprise got up and walked behind Ning Qi. The Chen Dao, who looked at the fox orange, saw a sorrowful color on his face. In his heart, he had already put the fox. The orange is set to be the next target, at least for more than ten years, and the inexplicable monk who appeared in front of him dared to rob Hu! "Tukong brother, this little girl, isn''t you?" Chen Dao''s yin and yin. The other monks looked at the singer like a smile, and then looked at Ning Qi curiously. As a result, they were surprised to find that they could not see Ning Qi''s cultivation. From the moment when the fox came out from the fox orange, after hearing her name for Ning Qi, her face turned pale and innocent, staring at Ning Qi, and her eyes showed an unbelievable color. "What is this?" Ning Qi reached out and grabbed something that was pinched in his hand and fell into the hands of Ning Qi. This is a necklace. The chain is made of unknown metal. The texture on the top is very simple. It is not like today. More like the ancient artifacts that have been inherited for a long time. There is a pendant on the chain, such as a sapphire-like pendant. There is a faint scent of breath on it. Ning Qi looks at it and the pendant is magnified tens of thousands of times in his eyes. It is faintly visible that there is an extremely delicate array of arrays. The Tu Kong looked dull and looked at Ning Qi. He was just preparing to use this object to leave the place. As a result, he was discovered by the other party. "You used to rely on this thing, fleeing here with a small orange?" Ning Qi looked like a smile and looked at the Tu Kong. "You, who are you..." The squad is a tough opening. He doesn''t want to believe that this person is the guy. Why, he has escaped hundreds of thousands of miles away, how can he be found! "You haven''t already guessed it?" Ning Qi smiled. ͨ! The Tukong immediately fell to the ground and cried to Ningqi: "The Xuanbei brothers, in fact, this incident is a misunderstanding. In the end, it is only intended to be self-sufficient. As a result, I did not expect to take the little girl away with care. Please listen to me. ......" There is still a trace of luck in his heart. Ning Qi was just arrived, and he should have not heard what he said to the six major monks. Now, a few monks on the table suddenly became calm, and the nearby diners also looked at the scene inexplicably, curiously looking at Ning Qi, which allowed a three-robber creator to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. At least four or five robbers? This kind of existence, in the desperate situation of death, is also barely counted as a top-ranking master, a strong figure in the gamble war! "Or you are smart, leaving a smell all the way, this guy didn''t find it?" Ning Qi licked the head of the fox fox. The fox orange squinted and showed the expression of enjoyment. He smiled proudly. "This guy is so stupid, how can he find out? He thought it was just a special body fragrance on my body!" "It turns out that it was so..." Butchers angry look at the fox orange, it turned out that the **** had left a trail, so that the other party chased it up. He knew that he had fled alone. Maybe it will not be caught by the other party today. How is it now? Ok... The hollow of the hollow is a sharp turn, just want to find a way to keep your life. "Wait, Xuanbei brothers..." Could it be that he is the Ning Beixuan? Suddenly, everyone noticed the name of Ning Qi before the Tukong, his face changed in a uniform manner, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of fear. However, in fear, there is a trace of greed that is difficult to conceal. If this person is Ning Beixuan, isnt he hiding the best instrumental joy konjac? If you get this gourd, even if you can''t use it, give it to the demon, and you will get a big man''s feelings, and switch to a lot of spiritual resources! Read this, the monks in the restaurant are all reddish, and the gasps are a lot thicker, staring at Ning Qi. "Tukong brother, if you take a small orange, if it is a misunderstanding, just in front of the six major sects, what is said, is it a misunderstanding?" Ning Qi looked at the Tukong and smiled slightly. Tukong heard the words, a hint of despair on his face, the other party actually heard it! He was not willing to die like this, his eyes turned and his body suddenly shot outwards. Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. The squad felt that he was suppressed by a powerful force. He was taken back to the original place by Ning Qi and slammed into the ground again. Showing this hand, the monks in the restaurant gradually calmed down. Only three or four four-roof creators, looking at each other, still have some temptations. "Tu Kong brother, since you met the old man, I will wait for the first sentence." Several monks at the same table suddenly got up and arched their hands at the Tukong arch. Then they laughed at Ningqi and prepared to leave. Ningqi did not stop. Only the guy named Chen Daoxi was ready to leave. Ningqi Stretched his hand over his shoulder and smiled: "This brother, please stay..." Chapter 1724: crazy The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-four chapters are crazy "Well? What is your intention?" Chen Dao-wei looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Seeing that several monks at the same table had already left the restaurant in a hurry, the other party stopped him alone? "How old is my sister?" Ning Qi smiled and ordered a fox orange. "This" Chen Dao-ting flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. He finally knew why the other person had to stop himself. He hesitated and said: "In the previous statement, it was just a joke. Is this little girl not eating anything?" "You didn''t say that the little girl of ten years old was the most delicious?" Ning Qi smiled. "Are you just farting?" "Hello, don''t you deceive too much. At the moment everyone else knows your identity. If you don''t leave this place, I''m afraid you can''t go?" Chen Dao''s cold road. The Tukong was squatting on the side. Hearing this sentence, he couldnt help but scream at the fool in his heart. Knowing this, still dont know how to delay the time? Did you even take the initiative to remind the other party? Its stupid! "I still worry about whether I can go. You can manage it really wide. How can I not go today? Do you think you can get out of here?" Ning Qi laughed. "I" Chen Daoxiong looked at Ning Qi with anger and anger. But the squad is like the three lords of the creator. Now he is here and does not dare to move. It is enough to prove how terrible the opponents combat power is. If he fights, he must not be opponent. "What do you want to do, if you have a lot of offenses, you can apologize to the little girl!" Chen Dao-ling has some humiliating bows. "Apologizes don''t have to be, you have a way of punishing yourself." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chen Dao-hsiung only felt that he was cold, and he looked down at him. He only saw blood between his crotch. At this moment, Chen Dao-lings heart was cold. "The crime tools have been confiscated. Don''t think about rebuilding yourself with the power of creation. This is whimsical." Ning Qi smiled. He not only confiscated the other party''s crime tools, but also directly promoted the other''s wound healing. At the same time, he used the power of the fairy spirit to destroy the physiology of a certain part of the guy. Unless he went to win a body, he would take a similar body in the future. Reinventing the elixir like Dan can''t save him the fact that he became an eunuch! "you!!" Chen Dao Xiong was furious and looked at Ning Qi with his eyes open. The next moment, the power of a sly creation from his body rushed out of his body, and the field of creation turned to Ningqi as the head! "This area has also been confiscated!" Ning Qi smiled and smashed the other side of the field. Chen Daoxiong spit out a blood, and he looked at Ning Qi and couldn''t believe it. "There is no field, then you have not repaired it." Ning Qi shook his head, gently pointed, and a fairy spirit shot into Chen Dao''s body, and his meridians, Dan Tian, ??and the sea, directly stirred up the sky, Chen Dao''s creation of breath at a speed visible to the naked eye. Weakened, and soon, his spiritual realm has been falling from the three robbing creators, the second creator, and the creator of the lord, to the legal phase, but to the beginning of the legal phase... "Okay, you can roll." Ning Qi swings his hand. When Tu Kong saw this scene, the color of fear in his eyes became more and more intense. Such a means, if the other party casts on him, then he is better off suicide! The other diners in the restaurant, even those who are the four lords, have their hands on their minds. The other side underestimates the speed, and at the speed they can''t catch, they have abolished the repair of a three-robbery creator. Its terrible, the opponents combat power is at least five creators! Chen Daoxier looked wilting, and some stunned and felt the changes in his body. Later, he looked at Ning Qi with sorrow and anger: "You actually abolished me and repaired it! I fight with you!" After roaring, he turned to Ning Qi Chong went, no matter how much he is now repaired, it is a hundred times weaker than before. Snapped! Chen Dao-ting was slapped by Ning Qi, and the body was once again ravaged. Finally, the atmosphere of the law and the environment disappeared, and the atmosphere of eternal life was changed... "It was labeled as an immortal monk..." The restaurant diners watched this scene silently, and there was a trace of mercy in their eyes. They worked hard to cultivate the three lords, but now they are back to liberation. This is an unbearable reality for any monk. When their eyes fell on Chen Dao''s pants, they looked more pitiful. A male repair, if it is gone, although it does not hinder the cultivation, it can even practice some sinister but powerful exercises, but this does not mean it is useless, compared with more males. It is a symbol of dignity. At present, Chen Daoxiong has lost his cultivation and lost his dignity. "Ha ha ha! Mom! I am looking for my mother!" Chen Dao-ting suddenly made a sneer, and even left the restaurant with a roll. This guy, crazy... "Xuanbei brother... No, Bei Xuan''s predecessor, I know it is wrong, please let me put a life path, look at the previous sentiment..." After Tu Kong saw this scene, the fear of Ning Qi in his heart rose to a climax. "Twice and twice, I see that you are only paying for your life. You didn''t shoot it for you. As a result, you have to sell me every time. You said this account, how can I count with you?" Ning Qi looked down at the Tukong, and smiled. "I, I am a self-defeating, can you see the seniors?" The butcher hesitated. "If you break your arm, let''s send you a tire, maybe in the underworld, can you have something to do?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Bei Xuan, you really have to do this!" In the eyes of the murder, the color of the madness appeared, and it slammed from the ground. He wanted to sneak up Ning Qi, under the mad eyes, but with a hint of blackmail. Sure enough, his movements were fake. The real purpose was to slap the West. , escape from here! A dragon screamed. Eight silver dragons roared and slammed on the back of the squad. The screams of the screams were too late to be sent out, and they were killed on the spot. A black shadow appeared in this place, arrested the soul of the butcher, and looked at Ning Qi with a smack of sorrow, and he was unwilling to be taken away by the underworld monks. Ning Qi smiled and took the fox orange to leave the restaurant until his breath completely disappeared. The diners in the restaurant made a long sigh of relief, and they looked at each other with trepidation and a tacit understanding. Quickly leave this place, although they dare not start with Ning Qi, can convey the news, it is still possible, then always get a few rewards of the joyful demon! Chapter 1725: Its him The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-five chapters are him "That is...Ningbei Xuan?" At the end of the street in the city, Xiao Wu night and others looked at Ning Qis hand holding the fox orange and walked in front of them. It seemed that they smiled slightly at them. "It''s him" Duanmu Chong face nodded with a dignified color. "It should not be wrong. His appearance has not changed in the past few thousand years!" Fu Ji whispered. "The little girl, isn''t it just in the restaurant?" The peak of the tour changed and quickly went in the direction of the restaurant. In a short time, he walked in front of everyone and whispered: "Two people died, one of them is the guy who just vented with us. It seems that the guy is indeed Ning Beixuan is not wrong." The six four-robbery lords looked at each other and looked at them silently. Ning Qi disappeared into the eyes of the crowd, without any intention to do so. They have seen the strength of Ning Qi, and they are not their opponents. Even if they join hands, I am afraid that it is also a dead end. "Let''s go, I will wait for the news to be passed to the Rejoice, and it will not be a good thing for the monks who rejoice in the demon to win him." The four lords of the six reincarnations have a faint road. The seven sects have their own villages in the dead. The city is not too far away. After making the decision, they deliberately waited for a few days before they set off. Why wait a few days? Everyone knows well, obviously it is some fear of encountering Ning Qi. ......... "Big brother, is your real name Ning Beixuan? Listening to Tukong said that you are stealing the best spirit of the devil, is this true?" "you guess." "Then you are in danger of refuge in the desperate situation of death. As far as I know, Scorpio Yuanzun and the corpse of the corpse do not allow the outside of the nine robbers to set foot on this place, so the rejoicing of the devil is stronger, and can not come in person. Catching you." "you guess." "Big brother is so strong, should you be sure to enter the top 50 of the power list? Can you take me to the imperial stone to practice? I am really pitiful. The guys of the Tianhu family must chase me. I must improve and repair, and then kill back to revenge, especially the little demon, she wants to be this generation of the holy fox, it is impossible!" "you guess." "..." On the way back to Yunqi Village, the little fox seemed to open his voice and kept asking Ning Qi this one, but Ning Qi did not answer her. Every time, using the same expression, squeeze the same two words: Guess . The gas fox orange was secretly sulking for a while, and Ning Qi was quiet for a while. As a result, the fox orange began to groan again and said nonstop. After a short time, the two returned to Yunqi Village. "Hey, who are these guys?" The foxes looked at the devils with their faces. Hundreds of pillars, each with a monk who is like a gossamer, and the repair of these monks is not low, the strongest one is the five robbers? "Boss, are you coming back?" At the entrance of the village, Xiaobai saw it and walked up to say hello. When his eyes swept over the fox orange, his eyes flashed a trace of fineness. The fox orange only feels that the cold hair is blowing up. The other party is like her. The body exudes the atmosphere of the Yaozu, and the purity of the breath makes her feel a little scared. How is this possible? The Tianhu family is a royal family in the demon class. What other racial order is higher than them? "Well, these are the Devil Tiger Village?" Ning Qi smiled. "Correct." Ning Bai nodded. The devil tiger heard the movement, his eyes opened with difficulty, and he saw that Ning Bai was talking to a young monk who could not seem to be 18 or nine years old. From his name to the other party, the devil tiger came out that this person is probably a cloud. From the village chief''s conclusion, I read this, the devil tiger whispered and said: "The village head of Yunqi Village, I am the village head of Devil Tiger Village, the subsidiary of Shenhai Village, you will let me down, as before You and the ten ghost village, I dont care about the Devils Village, and I dont want to tribute my devil! "If I don''t let it go?" Ning Qi looks at the devil tiger. "Shenhai Village will not let you go. I will pay a large number of tributes to them every year. If you kill me, the village head of Shenhai Village will definitely suppress you! I will!" The devil tiger snarls, now he can only hope that Ning Qi will be jealous of Shenhai Village, but he never imagined that even if Shenhai Village does not come to Yunqi Village, Ning Qi will come to the Shenhai in person. village. "Then let them come, save me a trip." Ning Qi smiled and said. In the eyes of the demon tiger, a fascinating color flashed, and then the vitality in the eyes gradually faded. In his eyebrows, a blood hole appeared. The hole is virtual! Hey! In an instant, more than 500 monks hanging on the pillars were all killed by one stroke. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the five lords and earning twenty-five points!" "Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host..." "..." The system prompts the sounds to continually ring, and soon, Ning Qi''s creation point has broken through the 30,000 mark, reaching 34,460 points! From the 100,000 mark of the mark, and further, Ning Qi estimated that if you clean up the village of 100,000 miles, plus the five thousand creation points of the mission reward, if you are lucky, you may directly reach the advanced level. Asked, this is outside the world, I dont even think about it. Only when there is a desperate death, there are so many creators! "Introduction, Ning Bai, the body is chasing the wind." "Fox orange, the body is the fox." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chasing the wind... The fox orange looked at Ning Bai unbelievably, and looked at Ning Qi. Then there was some difficult road: "Hunting the horse? But the kind of refining monk often riding?" "probably?" Ning Qi smiled. "Impossible! The kind of unscrupulous monster, even the battlefield can not achieve, but his cultivation is obviously higher than me... How could it be chasing the horse." The fox orange shook his head unbelief. A white mangling flashed, Ning Bai became the look of the horse, the light blue flame slowly burned on his four hooves, and the relatives arched the arch. Ning Qi reached out and touched his mane, and smiled at the fox orange: "Is it a chase?" "Seems." The fox orange looks at Ning Bai silently, and his mind is full of thoughts. How can a chasing horse be the creator? Is this world difficult to change? It is no wonder that the fox orange does not believe, this is like a normal human on the earth, suddenly found an ant began to speak human language, the most important thing is that the ant also has the ability to punch this mankind for mercy... "Fostering the spirit! Raising the spirit Dan!" A meat pier swept over here, and when the fox orange saw it, the expression was suddenly stagnant, and it was a demon monk, and it was repaired as high as her... Chapter 1726: Battle The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-six chapters Ning Fat may be able to raise the number of Ling Dan in this period of time, so after seeing Ning Qi, not only reached out to raise the spirit, but also accidentally played a small report with Ning Qi. "Boss, he, raise the spirit, one!" While eating a nutritious Dan, Ning Fat pointed to Xiaobai. Xiaobais white light flashed and turned back to the human body. He looked at Ning Fat coldly: You, raise the spirit, eat too much! "Okay, don''t make trouble, chubby loves to eat." Ning Qi smiled and said. The foxes are stunned and look at Ning Fat. They are all creators. Are they still eating these extremely low-grade medicinal herbs? This will not only increase the strength, but will cause more impurities in the body. After eating, you will have to remove these impurities. The three people entered the village, and after the fox orange saw Ning Zi, Ning Jin, Han Tiansheng and others, the color of surprise on his face became more and more intense. How long has it been, how many people have appeared around the big brother, and the cultivation of these demon people is all six robbers? And look at their breath, and the unusual Yaozu, may be able to fight more and more, is the existence of Tianjiao! In particular, Ning Zi, the smell of her body, makes the fox orange extremely uneasy. When the fox orange stands in front of Ning Zi, it is like a primary school student who sees a teacher, and is somewhat cautious. "Boss, is she the new demon pet? Is it the oldest or the oldest?" Ning Zi smiled. Demon, demon pet... These are the big brother''s demon pets? The fox''s mouth is slightly open, and I look at Ningqi with a look of disappointment. If the other demons know this, they will definitely set off an uproar, not to mention the demon of the creation, even if it is the demon of the law, it is basically not. It will become the demon of the Terran. Only those who are not high-intelligence and have not yet condensed the human form will be forced to sign contracts by various means. "Should it be old nine?" Ning Qi smiled. Ning fat is the old seven, the octopus is the old eight, the fox orange really wants to become his demon pet, it must only be ranked in the seat of the old nine. "No, no, I am not the big brother''s demon pet..." Fox oranges quickly waved their hands. "Okay, don''t scare this little girl." The cold day Shengxiao laughed. Although she was not high, she did not even make a lord, but Ning Zi immediately closed her mouth after hearing her opening. The fox orange seems to have found the savior. The smile hanging on the face of the cold day makes her feel very warm. She quickly hides behind her, and the fox orange feels that her heart has calmed down. ............ "Ning Beixuan, who has won the joy of the konjac, should be here, but this place is a ten ghost village. Will they be the first to start?" "Even if you start with it, in such a short period of time, can you still transfer the joyful konjac?" "Correct!" "The ten brothers who join hands are not very good at dealing with it. Are we making a plan, why not lay a line outside and let someone lead them out?" "The green ghost is the master of the tactics. It should be seen by him. It is better to go directly to visit the door. It is said that the news has been proclaimed. The monks within a few hundred thousand miles below the eye know that he has a joyful konjac, and then he is tempted. Let him take a slice and let it taste." "Just do it!" Five different ages of monks stood in the village of Yunqi, not far away, and they discussed it. They got news that there was a monk named Ning Beixuan who stole the famous sword of the devil. Rejoicing konjac, and the cultivation of this monk seems to be only the four lords. After learning the news, they followed the clues in those rumors and groped all the way to the ten ghost village. Thinking of the profit that can be distributed later, the five monks were very excited and went straight to the village. As a result, they just walked to the door of the village and heard a big drink in the distance. "Overnight criminals Ning Beixuan to roll out Laozi, Laozi is to rejoice the devil''s ancestral hall, the deputy master of the battle, ''heard wars'', I heard that you are rejoicing in the demon, and stealing the magical enchantment of the demon statue? Today Give me the joyful konjac, I might be able to spare you a dog!" The sound was thunderous, the vastness, the clouds in the air were shaken by the sound waves, and then the five monks saw an extremely handsome, handsome monk with a crown and a jade sitting in a luxurious car. Come, the car is actually a dragon that makes them feel scared! This dragon is a hundred feet long, with black scales on it, and there is a dead air in the fierce eyes. It seems that the soul is taken away, and the life is made like this. The rut behind him was actually tall and magnificent like a fortress. The young man was standing on the railing, beside him, surrounded by a lot of graceful women, wearing only a few pieces of cloth, even some roots. Nothing to wear, covered with a transparent scarf. "Rejoice the battle of the Mozong? It seems to be the reserve monk in the desperate stone, the seven robbers! In the future, there is a chance to score the top 50 in the power list!" The five monks saw this scene, their eyes were shocked, and they looked at each other and then retreated to the side, his face was a bit ugly. This kind of existence has come, and today I am afraid that there is no benefit for them. "Hey, the master of the battle hall, Ning Beixuan is inside. I know that he is a wanted criminal of the rejoicing of the demon, and specially came to encircle this person!" Suddenly, the youngest and most beautiful of the five people looked like a high-profile woman. The other four people were shocked, but then they reacted, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. Yes, since they have already come here, they can use this to get along with the battle, even if they dont get big heads, in the future. As long as you take care of them a little, they will be very moist in the days of death! The battle was condescending, and I looked at the five people with a cold look. There was a trace of disdain in my eyes. "Is this kind of cultivation, and I have to encircle me to rejoice the demon of the demon?" The five people changed slightly. "However, look at your heart, this love, I have accepted!" A faint road. "Thank you for the battle of the Lord!" Five people quickly thanked. The gaze of the war was swept away on the woman, and there was a smile in her eyes. Then she looked at the village in the faint cloud. "Ning Beixuan, still not coming out?" This time I accidentally learned the news. The mood is very exciting and exciting. If you can get the joyful konjac, even if you want to return it to the demon lord in the future, you can use it during the time of death. Maybe you can rush to the top 50 of the power list! So just got the news, he came here non-stop! Chapter 1727: Crazy enough The first seven hundred and seventy-seven chapters are crazy enough There is silence in the village of Yunqi. The battle changed slightly, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and the black dragon pulling the rut made a roar. From its mouth, a black light ball flew out and directly went to the village to shoot. "The cultivation of this dragon is at least six lords, but it has been reviled and transformed into a slave. This means is really horrible..." The five people saw this scene, and the back was a bit cold. In the usual time, they saw such a dragon in this order. It is estimated that even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. But this kind of existence is used by the war to pull the car. The gap made the five people feel a sense of enthusiasm. The offensive of the Six Robbers is enough to destroy this small mountain village. If the people in the village do not have the means to resist, then the mountain village will be razed to the ground. "It''s a pity that the ghosts and other people are really ignorant. They should have appeared for a long time. In the face of the war, they dare to be so big!" "Or let''s react quickly, but will the konjac be damaged?" "The best spirit, let alone the six robbers, even if it is a personal battle, it can not be destroyed!" "This is also true." Five people have a sharp heart. Just as the black light ball was about to land in the village, the light ball suddenly stopped in the air, and then, at a speed several times faster than the coming, it flew back and rushed to the direction of the battle. "Ok?" The face of the warfare changed slightly, and there was a smack of anger in the eyes. He flew up and took out a sword that exuded the spirit of the upper-class spirit, smashed the black light ball, and then stood cold in the void, looking towards the small village. A purple figure appeared in front of everyone. "Well? Who are you?" When I saw Ning Zi in the battle, I flashed a stunning color in my eyes. At the same time, he felt an unusual taste from the breath of Ning Zi. It is not how high the other person is, but the smell of the other party''s blood. This smell is a mystery and a trace of nobility! Therefore, there is no first time to go forward, but to find out the origin of this female repair. "Ning Zi." Ning Zi faintly looked at the battle. "Ning Zi? You are Ning Beixuan?" The brow is slightly wrinkled. "You are not qualified to know." Ning Zi coldly watched the battle. In her eyes, although the cultivation of the battle was higher than her, but in front of the means taught by Xiaoliu, it was not enough to fear that this kind of guy would come back. "Hahaha, its crazy! Why, Ning Beixuan didnt dare to come out, let a little girl come out to die? The battle was extremely angry and laughed. "Fox Meizi, don''t look at who is standing in front of you, dare to talk to adults, how tired?" "Hehehe, it seems that it will not last long, this girl has to wait for the adults with us, and it is time to adjust her!" On the top of a fortress-like building, those women dressed in exposed eyes looked at Ning Zi a little, and the sneer was not yin and yang. Everyone is a female repairer. When they see Ning Zi, they feel a threatening atmosphere from their body. Therefore, they hope that the battle can be smashed, killing this woman, and then winning the joyful konjac and breaking into the power list. In the first fifty, they can also practice together under the stone of desperation. "The boss said, you guys, it''s not worth his shot, as long as I come to teach you a meal is enough." Ning Zi faint road. "Okay, crazy enough!" Hearing the words of Ning Zi, the battle was simply irritating, but he couldnt show it. It seemed too unsatisfactory. He could only smile on his face, staring at Ning Zi, and he had no heart. Leave the other person''s thoughts, dare to insult him, play it once, and kill directly! "Its hard to change the ten ghost villages? This woman is by no means the kind of ghosts that can be driven. The boss in her mouth is definitely Ning Beixuan..." The five monks looked at each other with a little fear. If they had just rushed to go to the people, I am afraid... It is estimated that even the bones are left. Six offensive dragons offensive, the other side can easily fight back, such a strength, a finger can crush them. "Fortunately, if it is not timely, the consequences will be unimaginable..." Just when the five people were thinking about it, a black cloud was suddenly coming from outside the sky. They stunned and looked at it carefully. It was a dark cloud. It was clearly a rut that was very similar to the battle. They were each pulled by a dragon. Hundreds of them gathered together and broke into the air, which looked like dark clouds. At the same time, some ruts are filled with high and big flags flying in the wind! "Happy Demon, the Nine Secrets, the Monks of the Devils!" The three main gates gather! Five people looked at this scene with a stunned look. Ning Zi saw it and frowned, looking over there. "How come they are so fast! Damn!" Some battles were unwilling to sweep Ning Zi, and finally returned to the rut. "There are people!" After the shock of the five monks, they suddenly found that in addition to these monks, there were many monks, including their familiar faces and even the guys who had had a feud with them. These monks seemed to appear at the same time. There are thousands of people in the surrounding mountains! "We...its not too early, theyve been ambushing here... One persons face is ugly and self-talking. The five people finally found out that they thought they came early. In fact, other monks have long been attracted by the news of the joyful konjac, just because some things are deadlocked, no one arbitrarily, hiding their bodies and waiting for them, they It almost became the **** of this group of monks... "When you fight, its really early." The ruins of the three major sects flew to the vicinity, and there were several squats on the shackles, which were thicker than the squad, and the rest were weaker than the squad. A cold-looking middle-aged monk wearing a big red robe suit, his rut, a big lap than the battle, the dragon''s breath of pulling the car is also stronger than the battle. There are two ruts standing side by side, which is the leader of the Jiuyun Mozong and the Emperor. They looked at the battle like a smile, but soon, they put their eyes on Ning Zi. "The owner, I happened to pass by here, and I heard the news came." Fighting the cold arches. "Yes? I heard the news, you didn''t have the first time to communicate with me, and you rushed over? Didn''t you want to grab the power? Or did you look at the joyful konjac?" The red robe monk sneered at the battle. The battle was cold and silent. "Go back and settle with you." The red robe monk flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, and then his eyes fell on Ning Zi, a faint saying: "Who is Ning Beixuan? Call him out." Chapter 1728: Happy The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-eight chapters are happy A figure slowly walked out from the village of Yunqi, followed by three people behind him, one person dressed in white wins snow, one person was skinny, with a yellow hair, one person looked silly, fat and incomparable. In the village of Yunqi, the cold heavens and other people stand side by side, faintly looking at the scene outside the village, only Zhang Qinghua and Jikui two women, some trepidation, because these monks outside the village, only seven robbers, there are four I still don''t know if it is hidden. And the four seven-robbery creators, the origins are not the same. The nine sacred demon sects, the rejoicing of the sects, the demon sects, these three sects are among the seven sects of the outside world, the most sectarian sects, who will report, no matter who offended them, they will be chased to death. . The atmosphere of thousands of creators, mixed together, condensed into a pressure that made people almost breathless, but when the second woman looked at the cold day, she was a little surprised, and the cold days and other women were lower than them. Even the creator is not, but at the moment it is incomparably calm. When Ning Zi saw that Ning Qi appeared, he fell behind him. His eyes looked cold and staring at the four people. Only these four monks could give her a high look. As for other monks, it was an ant-like existence. When you fight, you don''t have to care about this group of ants. "You are Ningbei Xuan?" The red robe monk who rejoiced the Mozong looked coldly at Ning Qi. "I am, are you?" Ning Qi nodded with a smile. Many monks saw Ning Qi''s demeanor. I felt very confused. Why was it surrounded by so many monks like wolves? The other party is still so happy... Yes, it is happy! They found that the emotions radiated from Ning Qi were undisguised and happy, as if they had encountered a big happy event. "Crazy, no wonder dare to start with the joy of the demon." Many monks are secretly guilty. "I? Rejoice the demon sect of the warlord!" The red robe monk is cold and cold. "It turned out to be a cousin. You are fond of the Mozong to come to me. I understand very well. Then the nine sorcerers and the demon sects are coming over to plan a play, or are they going to help?" Ning Qis eyes fell on two other monks. "We? It''s a play, but how to say that the Magic is one of the seven sects. If the Magic East can''t solve you, we might as well." The seven-robbery monk of the Emperor of the Heart looked at Ning Qi like a smile. The monk''s monk''s face hangs a little smile, no words, just between the demeanor, full of pride, looking down at Ning Qi, as if looking at a cock. "Don''t be, you will follow him." Ning Qi has a sincere face. "It is indeed rumored to be rumored. It is no wonder that even the joyful konjac dare to steal. The magic east, if the joyful konjac is robbed by me today, then I have to personally take it out to the joyful demon, you have no opinion?" The seven robbers of the Demon Lord looked at the magic east and smiled. The implication is that whoever grabs the joyful konjac, who can have the qualification to use it temporarily in the desperate situation of death, as for the real darkness, I am afraid that no one has this courage, after all, the place of death is desperate, Can not stay for a lifetime, the nine wilderness areas are not the territory of the Terran, they always have to return to the outside world. "Lei Tao, you have this ability, I naturally don''t mind, but to deal with this kid, I am enough, and you are helping me to sneak around." The magic east sneered. After a pause, he looked at the monk of the Nine Emperor, "Zheng Ming, you are like Lei Tao, and you are also looking at the joyful devil, want to take this opportunity to dye your hands?" "You have to do it quickly, wait until I am impatient, maybe I will play with you." Zhong Ming looked coldly at the magic east. The breath on his body was a bit thicker than the magic east. Lei Tao was similar to the magic east. Obviously, among the three, Zhong Mings repair was the strongest, and the seven majors In the door, the strongest overall strength is the six-way reincarnation, and then it is the turn of the nine secluded sects. As for the demon sect and the rejoicing of the sect, it is still relatively backward. In the eyes of the magic east, there was a hint of jealousy, and a cold voice was heard in the mouth. Then the eyes swept the monks around. "While waiting for the ants, whoever dares to fish in the water today, I am glad that the Mozong will not let him go!" "Good hegemony!" "It seems to be no good today!" "But its worth watching a play, but its worth it. Maybe, when you leave, youll be a few more people. Its not bad to earn this return. Around the monks in the heart of a belly, if today, Mo Dong and others did not come, they may be able to grab the joy of the konjac, now the Magic East does not allow them to fish in troubled water, unless they are determined to offend the joy of the demon, no monks dare to be here In this case, compete with the Devils for the treasure. When I was ready, the Magic East looked at Ning Qi again, and there was a fiery color in her eyes. "Ning Bei Xuan, handing over the joyful konjac, I will make you die more quickly." Thousands of pairs of eyes have fallen on Ning Qi, and they seem to want to see if Ning Qi chooses to hand over the joyful konjac, or intends to play with the Magic East. In their view, the magic east has Lei Tao and Zhong Ming plundering, today really want to fight, the three major geniuses here will win, and the most hope they see the end, the three major geniuses and Ning Qi lose both sides So that they have the opportunity to eat meat and soup. "Hey, happy konjac? Is it here? But now I have re-refined it again. The imprint of the demon lord has been eliminated. Now I call him , if you want, Come and get it yourself." Ning Qi took out the , suddenly, thousands of eyes became greedy, many monks in the heart of the mouth drooling, looking at the gourd in the hands of Ning Qi. "Happy konjac! If you get it, its okay to improve your strength and robbing it?" Lei Tao and Zhong Mings eyes also flashed a trace of greed. This kind of best spirit is very rare in the world. Only the nine robbers can own it. The spirits they use now are at best only the top quality. Higher, only a few Tianjiao can get their own best spirits when they are in the eight lords, but the quality is definitely lower than the treasures like the konjac! "Give it to me!" In order to avoid Lei Tao and Zhong Ming''s shot, the Magic East directly displayed the strongest means, and the body was illuminated by a blue light, which was the blessing of the gods of the desperate **** stone. Only his divine blessing must have been used in recent years, and his strength has increased, far from being strong. However, the magic east is the seven-robbery creator. After this blessing of the gods, it is uplifted to the peak of the seven-robbery creator, infinitely close to the eight-robbery creator! Increased his combat power by at least 30%! In the blink of an eye, the magic east appeared in front of Ningqi, and reached out and grabbed the fairy tales. Chapter 1729: Be forgiving and forgiving The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-nine chapters have to be spared and forgiving boom! The magical fire sea swept away from the enchanted konjac to the magic east, and the body of the sorcerer was directly dispersed by the fire sea and disappeared into the air. "Ok?" The monks around were stunned and looked at the scene. The seven robbing creators were killed. This seems a little weird? There are only a few people, but there is a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "Do you think that I will not guard against you?" A slightly ridiculous voice rang behind Ningqi, and then the palm of the magic east was inserted from Ning Qi''s back heart and pierced from the chest. "solved!" "Its really good to be a warlord." "Since Ning Bei Xuan dared to start with the joyful konjac, it should be worthy of relying on it. How could it be so easy to die in the hands of the demon?" Even Zhong Ming, Lei Tao, and the battle of war, all of them have a trace of suspicion, it seems that the Magic East can solve the battle so quickly, I feel a little unbelievable. "Are we late?" Another car smashed into the air, Xiao Wu night and others stood on the rut, just to see Ning Qi''s heart was penetrated by the magic east. "No, rejoice in the strength of the demon lord of the demon lord, only at the height of the dead city city master. Even the deceased city owner is not the opponent of Ning Beixuan, how can the magic east easily kill Ning Beixuan!" Xiao Wu night flashed a fine man, and there were not many people who had the same thoughts. After all, they had seen it with their own eyes. Ning Qi was furious in the city of the dead, and he lived in the scene of the dead city. "Ok?" There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of the magic east. It seems that this Ning Beixuan is too light in front of him... Then he saw that Ning Qis figure slowly dissipated in front of him, just like him before! Afterimage! How can his speed be so fast? There was a fascinating color in the eyes of the magic east. The other party actually left a residual image in the place where he did not notice it, and he still thought that this was the real body of the other party? Not only is the Magic East shocked, but Zhong Ming and others have been shocked after seeing this scene. It is only this hand that the opponents combat power must not be underestimated! "Fortunately, the magic east has come over..." In the eyes of the war, there is a glimpse of the gloom. Regardless of the strength of the opponent, you can leave a shadow that has deceived everyone in the place. This has proved everything! "hiss" The monks around the house took a breath of cold air. In the village, the mouth of the cold heavens and the women''s mouths rose slightly, and a taunting color appeared in the eyes. "Your speed... too slow." Ning Qi looked back at himself, as if he was still in the middle of the shock, the faint road. "you!" The magic east turned around and saw a knife light coming in. At this moment, the magic east felt a breath of death, as if one foot, has stepped into the legendary underworld! "Give me a stop!" A roar. There is a giant round shield in front of the magic east, which is covered with quaint lines. At this moment, these lines flashed dazzling golden light, turned into a golden mask, and protected the magic east, and the golden light gathered together and changed. Become a sphinx. "The top defensive spirit lion shield, the original treasure, was originally taken away by the magic east!" Zhong Mings eyes flashed a stern color, and the rest of the people did not look very good. Among the monks present, many people participated in a battle of the treasures more than a hundred years ago. At that time, a top-grade defensive spirit was unearthed. It is the lion shield that the singer of the dong of the singer, which is rumored to be the spirit left by the top of the magic lion. He was in a big gamble war, because he was too arrogant, and was besieged by the top 50 masters of the power list. He was seriously injured on the spot. At that time, he sacrificed the lion shield, resisting the deadly offensive, fleeing, I dont know. Traced! Later, after a long time, under the circumstance, the lion shield was re-born. At that time, the top 50 of the list of the desperate battles of death was basically shot. The scene was very intense. As a result, the lion shield was silent. Disappeared, for this matter, many monks died, I did not expect Lion King Shield to appear in the hands of the Magic East! "Even if you are a happy konjac, want to break my lion shield, do you want time?" There is a sense of self-confidence in the eyes of the magic east, and he looks at Ning Qi with sarcasm. He wants to see what it would look like when Ning Qi found that he could not break his defense. After recognizing the monk of the Lion King Shield, he was shocked and swept Ning Qi, not to mention that this Ning Beixuan, with the lion king shield of the Magic East, even if Zhong Ming and Lei Tao joined forces, Can not beat each other, unless faced with the coffers of several eight robbers, the Magic East must be invincible! "Interesting, the Lion King Shield was originally in the hands of the Magic East." Xiao Wuyue and others stood behind a big monk. This rut ??is also the big monk. He is the abbot of a temple in the extinction of the death of Jiuquan Ancient Temple. It is also the creator of the Seven Robbers, and it is Sakyamuni. Yes uncle, now the monk is seeing the lions shield, and his eyes are colorful. Hey! A crackling sound. The beast on the lion shield was smashed into two halves by the Dragon Slayer, followed by a golden mask, then a lion shield... There was silence in the field, and even the sound of breathing was weak. "You, how, maybe??" There was a string of question marks in the eyes of the magic east. I couldnt believe it when I looked at Ning Qi. It seems that there is still a little bit... unwilling. A thin crack appeared on the lion''s shield, and then a slamming sound broke into two halves. The golden grain on the top was also dimmed. Finally, the lion''s shield with the spirit of the upper spirits seemed to die. Things like black stones, in the face of everyone, became powdered and scattered on the ground. There was also a crack in the eyebrows of the magic east. This crack spread all the way to his crotch. After the unwillingness, his body became two pieces, and he fell to the sides, and the hot internal organs were scattered. At the ground, the blood of the Creator infiltrates into the earth, is sucked by the grass on the ground, and grows wildly. Magic East, died in battle. Looking at his own boss, he died in front of himself. In the weekdays, he must be ecstatic, because he and the magic east are not in harmony, but now he is not happy, the other side will take the lion The shield was smashed, and it also killed the magic east. This kind of strength is really terrible. The battle only felt that after a while, the group of enchanting female practitioners standing next to him also showed horror, some did not know. Take measures. "Magic East is dead, its up to you." Ning Qi smiled at Lei Tao and others. "Amitabha, the donor, you have to spare and forgive!" A buddha sounded, Xiao Wu night and other people couldn''t wait to remind them that the rut they were in was already in the forefront, and the big monk was looking at Ning Qi. Chapter 1730: Output depends on 吼 The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-six chapters are all output Xiao Wu night and others looked at the back of the monk, then his eyes swept to the sacred leaves, and the sacred sacred leaves were like a wooden chicken. They looked at the crowd, and a ugly smile appeared on their faces. Then they closed their eyes slowly. If he knows that his uncle is so innocent, he just said that he is just looking at the excitement, but he suddenly intervened. This time, he will never come back! "Zhu Jiahui Jing Master?" When Zhong Ming and others saw the monk, they suddenly flashed a glimmer of joy in their eyes. The blood of the monk was surging, and they were much more generous than them. If Zhong Ming could win, there was no magic east that offered the lion shield. Together with the battle, then, Zhong Ming, Mo Dong, Lei Tao, and the battle of the four men are not the opponents of this big monk. Because the temple temple of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple, the "Supreme Certificate of the Buddha''s Golden Body" is a kind of practice that is both internal and external, and is extremely balanced. In the early days of practice, it was absolutely impossible to change the internal exercises. Fast, but the more you can go to the back, the more powerful the Buddhas body is, the more prominent it is! Sakyamuni is the old man who has lived for many thousand years. Not only is the Dharma mastery superb, but the rumor of the Buddhas body is also extremely horrible. In the desperate situation of death, in addition to the top ten in the power list, rumors It is the real reincarnation of the gods and Buddhas. In just three thousand and three thousand years, the "Zhajialongzu", which was practiced in the realm of the Eight Robbers, is stronger than him. The netizen of the Sakyamuni is the dead end of the temple. Among the three most desperate, the strongest monk! "You have to be spared and forgiving? The old monk, you know if I am lost to the Magic East today, what will I end?" Ning Qis eyes fell on the body of Shakyamuni. The body of this monk was terrifying, and it was several times stronger than the city of the dead. After the imprisonment of the original Ziyue Yanjun, it was impossible to compare with the big monk. It can be said that his physical body was repaired. I am afraid that it has been equivalent to Ningqi, who has not yet broken through to the four lords, but has experienced the last time. The thunderbolt baptism, Ning Qis prisoners dragon elephant Gong Gong has reached the eighth peak of the peak, and at most one or two thunders, it will be able to break through to the ninth heaven, the old monks body repair and Ning Qi Compared, there is still a certain gap. Even so, it is amazing enough. In Ning Qis cognition, even the physical strength of the nine-robbery lord is not comparable to him. After all, his practice of practice has surpassed the limits of this world. The family practice method combines thirty-three sub-classes to specialize in the power of the dragon elephant! "There is no such thing as the Buddhas body..." Sweeping the attributes of the old monk, Ning Qi has a hint of curiosity about the practice he has practiced. Even if this set of exercises does not meet the standards of the Xianzu practice, it is definitely the top of the world. "The donor, you are the wanted criminal of the rejoicing of the demon, and you have stolen the joyful konjac. As long as you hand over such things, I believe that the magician donor at that time will certainly spare you a life. Unfortunately, now the demon lord is dead. In your hands, you and the revenge of the revered Mozong, I am afraid that even the monk can not resolve it, but the donor must not be wrong again, I will persuade Lei Tao to give them, let them leave, do not know the intention of the donor how is it?" Shakya Hui nets Ning Qi hands together, slightly smiled. "While the Magic East is dead, even the Lion King Shield can''t save his life. It only means that the sword in the hands of the guy is unstoppable! Such a spirit is afraid of not being weaker than the joyful konjac. Both are Treasures, this kind of opportunity today is really rare. I might as well join forces to suppress him, let the surrounding monks and monks come together, and wait for the suppression of this, then we will distribute the spoils again?" Lei Tao suddenly said. Zhong Ming and the battle of the war heard that his face changed slightly. After hesitating after a long period of time, the two nodded insignificantly. Sakyamuni also heard the voice, and the brow couldnt help but wrinkle up. He would go out and persuade him. Naturally, he thought that Lei Tao and others were not the opponents of the monk in front of him, but he thought he was practicing with his own Dharma. It is not difficult to suppress Ningqi, so I dare to make a good deal for both sides. I did not expect that the three people of Zhong Ming were attracted by the spirit of Ning Qis body, and they were stunned by the interests. "Old monk, have you heard their voice? Want to persuade me?" Ning Qi haha ??laughed. Zhong Mings three peoples looks changed slightly. The other side was just a four-robbery creator. The battle was absolutely extinct. Can they hear their private voice? How is this going? "Let''s do it, the donor, you hand over the two pieces of the body to the monk for safekeeping. The monk will take you back to the temple. I believe that Lei Tao and others will look at the monk''s face and temporarily stop. At that time, put The misunderstanding is clear, and the two sides are not happy when they are solved." Sakyamuni smiled slightly. "This old vulture, even want to get two pieces of spirit?" The three people of Zhong Ming looked at the sorrowful sorrowful gaze. For the temporary custody in his mouth, the three of them did not believe it. I am afraid that in the end, these two spirits will be smeared with too much blood. , sent back to the real Jiuquan ancient temple to suppress, when the Zongmens lords went to ask for no play! The monks around have heard this and their faces are slightly weird, but the look of Sakyamuni is very calm. Ning Qi looked at him for a long time and laughed out loud: "The big monk, you are so naive, my words are here, I am jealous of my guy today, one don''t want to leave this place, the monk, if you are on me The spirit, no other thoughts, why not turn and leave?" "What? Isn''t that even we can''t live without it?" The monks around were staring at Ning Qi with a stunned look, but they didn''t want to think about what they were doing. "The donor is stubborn and stubborn..." Shakya Huis long sigh. "Well, wait until you hear this, and Qi Qi will suppress this. I will have a reward after the three great demon sects. If I don''t shoot, not only will this son not let you go, but my three great sects will not let you go!" Lei Tao suddenly screamed and thundered, enough to reach hundreds of miles away! "Hands!" The battle also made a roar. "Hands!" All three of the Mozambican monks were full of blood and roared. "Roar!" The dragons and beasts of the cart are also under the control of the master, making a buzz. "Your output depends on you? Give me a ride!" Ning Qi looked cold and smashed out. The place where the knife had passed, the void was broken, and the battle and the joyful monk behind him stood in the same place. It seemed to be scared by this knife, but then, All monks saw a terrible scene. Including the war, including hundreds of happy monks in the battle, there was a faint blood line on the body. Then, even the people brought the car with the dragon, they broke into two pieces, and the blood was like a downpour, swaying down! Chapter 1731: Give me a burst! The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-one chapters gave me a burst! "A knife, killing and smashing the seven-robbery lord, and rejoicing the hundreds of monks in the demon?" Everyone looked at this scene and felt a little creepy. They looked at Ning Qis eyes, full of fear, especially Zhong Ming and Lei Tao, who were not far from the battle. Their fears were more than others. Some because they are far from the battle! At that time, when the knife swept through, even though it was not aimed at the two, the two felt a terrible atmosphere of death. This breath is almost the same as the feeling before the death of the magic east. The two think that if the other party is coming to them, they should be the same as the battle, and even the reaction is too late. This is broken into two paragraphs! "Too, too strong! This is too strong! Not only is the sword in his hand unstoppable, the power of this child is beyond our imagination!" Zhong Ming stared at Ning Qi with horror. He had been in the dead for so long, and he had handed several hands with the Eight Robbers. But this time, he felt a suffocating fear in Ning Qi. This is the feeling that those eight robbers have never brought him! "Be sure to find a chance to escape from here!" The surrounding monks of the wilderness raised the same idea in their hearts. At the beginning, they also planned to enter the five monks who had played the autumn wind in Yunqi Village. They saw the battle of the war, and they all died in the dead. The scared legs shivered and the heart was glad. No, if it is not a battle, it is likely that at the beginning, they will die in the hands of the other party! "Amitabha! The Lord, your means, too poisonous." Shijia Hui netted a bit, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, Ning Qi just had a knife like a broken bamboo, lightning fast, even he did not react, the battle and others have lost their lives Under the knife, such a knife, such a speed, he has a clearer understanding of Ning Qi''s combat power! "Old monk, where am I?" Ning Qi smiled. "Death in death." Sakyamuni netted a bit. "Yes, the death of the territory, is not that you kill me to kill me? Is it because you have been dead for so long, and have not killed anyone?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "Ben is only killing the murderer, the devil, the evil, and everyone is guilty." Sakyamunis faint road. "The two are not the devils?" Ning Qi pointed to Lei Tao and Zhong Ming, and smiled at the release of Jia Jiahui. "They are the monks of the Nine Secrets and the Devils. They are killing and killing. They are killing, I am afraid than me." More?" The sin values ??on the top of these two men are more than two thousand. Even if they are dead city owners, the sin values ??have not reached this point. It is conceivable that these two people must have slaughtered millions or even tens of millions of innocents. Life. In the practice world, there are often places where the creatures disappear overnight, but there are no monks to get to the bottom. Where are they going? It is nothing more than swallowed by the passing of the demon, or by the magic, evil blood sacrifice, used in refining, practicing a certain magical method, this kind of thing is commonplace, often happens. "The two donors are naturally not the devil." Sakyamuni nets hands together. "What kind of Buddha is you squinting?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, revealing a hint of ridicule. Old monk, you only see what you want to see. For what you dont want to see, its six clean. You are not really Buddha, but by the name of Buddha. Like me, I want a long life! The same cheesy, the same greed!" "donor!" Sakyamunis eyes were round and round, and there was a anger in his eyes. The voice sounded like a bell. You are not qualified to discuss my Buddha! "I only know that if my fist is bigger than you, you can only have one Buddha in your heart, that is me!" Ning Qi screamed, no longer with this old monk, who was right and wrong, and took out a few knives directly. The surrounding monks suddenly made a loud noise. Immediately, hundreds of monks died under the Dragon Sword and the rest were not cut. The dead guy, who looked at the body around him with his heart, fled everywhere! "Come back, I want to live." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Ning Zi nodded and turned into four lightning bolts, disappearing behind Ningqi. "Zhu Jiahui Jing Master, this person has entered the devil, he is evil, I will join forces to suppress him!" Zhong Ming took the initiative and screamed. "Door, if you are so stubborn, then don''t blame the old monk for your shot, I am compassionate!" Sakyamunis meditation on the Buddhas name, the body suddenly radiated a golden light, stepping out one step at a time, the sky suddenly appeared a statue of a golden Buddha statue of hundreds of feet, this Buddha statue is not someone else, it is the release of the Buddha Jiahui! "There is no Shangzheng Buddha gold body!" There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of Zhong Ming, and it seems that the release of Jia Jiahui is going to be all-out! boom! The golden Buddha statue lifts his right foot and steps directly toward Ningqi. If this force is placed in the universe on the other side of the earth, it is enough to destroy the earth and cause the starburst. However, there are rules of heaven and earth. If you add to the body, even if you are a lord of the nine lords, you will not want to ruin the place, let alone the release of the singer. He is only the lord of the seven lords, but if you step on a deep abyss, you can still do it! "It''s now!" Zhong Ming and Lei Tao looked at each other without hesitation. They wanted to take this opportunity. Under the cover of Sakyamuni, they would kill Ningqi! "The strength of this son is amazing, but he is always a four-robbery creator. As long as I can wait for the offensive to hit him, he will die!" This is what the two people think at the moment, that is, there is this idea, the two dare to start with Ning Qi! "Ha ha ha! Look at your strength, or my strength... the Emperor!" Ning Qis body rose in the wind, and the homeost was bombarded on the bottom of the foot of Shijia Hui. The golden Buddha statue changed by Shu Jia Hui was directly hit by this punch! "How is it possible!" Zhong Ming and Lei Tao are like two mosquitoes. They don''t have time to brake. One brain slams into the chest of Ningqi, which is even bigger than the release of Jiahui. At the moment, Ning Qi''s body shape is twice as high as that of the golden Buddha statue changed by Sakyamuni. The two are in front of Ningqi, and the ants are undoubtedly! Their offensive fell on Ning Qi. In addition to leaving two white marks, he couldnt hurt Ning Qi. "You two flies, want to help the magic east suppress me? Oh my spirit? Give me a burst!" When the two had no time to react, they were pinched in the hands of Ning Qi. The eyes showed endless fear. When they were just about to ask for mercy, they were pinched into a pile of meat. Chapter 1732: Three punches First thousand seven hundred thirty two chapter three punches The monks of the Nine Secrets and the Demon of the Emperor saw their own ancestors being killed by Ning Qi, and their eyes were horrified, and they lost their fighting intentions and fled directly! Modong, Sui Zhan, Zhong Ming, Lei Tao, these four seven-robbery creators have been slain by Ning Qi, and even the golden Buddha statue of Sakyamunis net change does not seem to be Ning Qis opponent. A punch hit the distance. Some Tibetan monks who are shrinking their tails and preparing to fish in troubled waters, after seeing this scene, do not dare to play the idea of ??Ning Qi, and they use their means to escape from this place. For such monks, Ning Qi can only remember their breath, and I can''t catch them one by one, because their repairs are at least six robbers, and they really have to escape. Ning Qi can only suppress a small part of it! "Sakyamdah, you are going to let this strange animal of the cart take us away from here!" Duanmu Chong dynasty, Shakya, like a low drink. The eyes of Fu Ji and others also showed a hint of horror. At the moment, their position is the center of the battle. If Ning Qi noticed the situation here and squeezed it, they would be too embarrassed! They are struggling to come to the desperate situation of death, but they don''t want to end up with such an ending! "I, I can''t control this strange animal..." Sakyamuni leaves a bitter smile. The strange animal of the cart is a giant python, which exudes a trace of Buddha''s spirit. It is obviously listening to the Buddhist scriptures in front of the Sakyamuni net. Everyone looks at Ning Qi at the moment, and seems to be on his master. It was extremely dissatisfied with its flying, so loyal and sturdy, there was no special means for Sakyamuni, and it could not drive this giant! Xiao Wu night and other people''s faces are a bit ugly, look at each other and leave without hesitation, they will never stay here waiting. When Sakyamuni hesitated for a moment, he finally sighed and chose to stay on the rut. If he left, even if he returned to the temple in Jiulang, he would be shaken, and it would be extremely unfavorable for future practice. I can only hope that my own master Shuzu can suppress Ningqi! "The donor! Put down the butcher''s knife and turn back to the shore!" The mighty voice came from afar. Sakyamuni net flew back from a distance, looking up at Ning Qi, who was half as tall as himself, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes. "You and I have different ideas and say nothing. You have no cure for the Buddha. You have both internal and external repairs, and my practice is not weak. See who is more powerful?" Ning Qi smiled. After waiting for the release of Jia Hui, Ning Qi continued: "If you can catch me three punches, I will not kill you today. If you can''t even catch me with three punches, it will be undoubtedly more. I want to persuade the tiger to be vegetarian, at least, to have the ability to descend the tiger." "Good! I promise the donor!" In the eyes of Sakyamuni, there is a happy color in the eyes. From the power of Ningqis just punch, he knows that he will continue to fight. He is probably not the opponent of the opponent, but it is still easy to take the three punches. Daojin, don''t say three punches, even if it is 30 punches, he is also confident and hard! During the period when Ning Qi and Shakyam Hui made a gamble, the monks around were basically suppressed by Ning Zi and others. These monks who planned to fish in troubled waters were scared at this moment, and they gathered together in pale colors. Standing on the Ningzi. "Just three punches, okay..." Sakyamunis heart was relieved. Xiao Wu, who had already fled to the distance, waited for him to stop and look at it. Perhaps they came here last time, and they followed the old monk. Ning Zi and others did not. I chose to start with them, but I took a glimpse of it and ignored it. "You can be ready." Ning Qi looks like a smile and smiles at Shu Jia Hui. Sakyamunis hands clasped together, and the golden awns on his body became more and more dazzling. I am ready for the monk, please ask the donor to take it. boom! The voice of Sakyamunis net has just fallen, and Ning Qis fist has already fallen on him. Shijia Huis net feet are deeply immersed in the earth, and the punches are moved backwards for dozens of miles. Two deep gullies. At the same time, a loud bang, in the direction of Ning Qi, spread in all directions, many monks who were seriously injured heard this loud noise, could not help but rushing blood, once again spurting a blood, like Looking at Ning Qi from the gold paper, his eyes are full of horror. Oh... A crisp sound came from the release of Shu Jiahui. The people looked up and watched the shocked look of Shakyam Hui. At the moment, he was turned into a golden Buddha statue, but he had a path like a spider web. The gap. "Teacher Uncle!" Sakyamuni leaves this scene unbelievably, and there is a gap in the golden body. This shows that the Supreme Wisdom of the Sakyamuni King is about to break! Just a punch, a punch has caused such terrible consequences, how can the other partys strength be so horrible? "Continue, the second punch!" Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and his figure disappeared in vain. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of Shakyam Huis net. He was like a bow, with a fist as an arrow, his body was full of blood, and everyones eyes flashed a trace of confusion. The color, at this moment, they seem to see not Ning Qi, but an horrible ancient monster! "My Buddha..." Sakyamunis net staring at Ning Qi, a trace of fear has flashed away from his eyes, and the word of compassion is still in the future, and Ning Qis fist has already fallen on him. I flew out in an instant, rolling in the air, during the rolling period, pieces of golden pieces fell from him. After the golden pieces fell on the ground, they seemed to be absorbed by the earth, disappearing without disappearing. boom! After the loud noise came, after the smoke dissipated, everyone saw a skinny old man sitting on the ground, from the face, faintly visible the appearance of the release of Jia Hui, but compared with before, the release of the Buddha as if it was I have been hungry for many years, and my flesh and blood have disappeared inexplicably, leaving only a layer of leather wrapped around the bones. "Teacher Uncle!" Sakyamuni looked at this scene with his heart missing, and he did not want to believe everything he saw. The current state of the uncles ancestors was clearly a sign that all the foreign work was scattered after the golden body was broken. Fighting with people, being shattered and ruined, not only repaired into madness, but also the life of the Yuan Yuan was greatly reduced. It took a long time to die. The giant screamed a roar and took the rut to fly to the side of Sakyamuni, and looked anxiously at Sakyamuni. "The donor, the monk, I lost." Shakya Huis net tempered for a while, opened his eyes and looked at Ning Qis smile. He couldn''t even catch the third punch of the other side. Just the second punch, he was shattered. If he didn''t know, he would take another shot and he would have his life! Chapter 1733: Something The first seven hundred and thirty-three chapters "Old monk, you can go." Ning Qi smugly glanced at him and waved his hand. The giant python was very angry. He heard Ningqis words, but it was a slight glimpse, and there was a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. "The donor, these people..." Sakyamuni seems to want to plead for the group of monks. The giant singer suddenly moved to the old monk and sent it to the rut. No matter whether Xiao Xiaoyue or not, they did not get on the bus. They directly disappeared into the public eye with the old monk and the singer. Duanmu Chongs eyes showed a hint of regret. I knew that I should not get off the bus and left with Sakyamuni. Before that, they really didnt expect Ning Qi to let Shakyam Huis life leave the place. It is because the purpose of Sakyamuni and Modong are different, and the starting point is different, so Ning Beixuan will spare him a life? In the next moment, Xiao Wuyue and others were slightly stiff, and Ning Qis body shrank and turned back to its original appearance. He appeared in front of a few people and looked at them like a smile. "Xiao brother, Duanmu brother... Don''t come innocent?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother..." Everyone looked smirk, Xiao Wu night and other people were better. After all, they met Ning Qi once thousands of years ago, but their masters, at this moment, were frightened and afraid to speak, their bodies were straight and stiff, and they were a little stiff. Cold sweat gradually emerged from their foreheads. This guy in front of him, but one of the seven lords of the creator is the ants, they can pinch their terrible existence! "Want to come, the news should be you spread out, right?" Ning Qi smiled. hiss Everyone **** a cold breath, are you coming? Are they going to die? When I read this, all people had a hint of horror on their faces, even the usual steady Xiao Xiao no night. "Thank you a lot, bring so many creators to me, and continue to work harder, continue to spread this news, let more creators come to me, do you know? If you understand, please come back, go slowly. "" Ning Qi smiled. Uh How is this going? The plot of the peak and the loop, let Xiao Wu night and others show a horrible color, stunned and looked at Ning Qi, how do the other party also thank them for coming? However, its too late to take a deeper look. Since Ning Qi let them go, they didnt mean to kill them. This opportunity cant be let go, whether Ning Qi is playing with them, and glance at the group of repressed monks, a trace of mercy Passed, compared with them, they still have at least a chance! "Nan brother, I, we will leave." Xiao no night, bravely courageous, arched his hand to Ningqi arch, tentatively turned away, and waited for him to disappear into the sky, Ning Qi did not shoot on it, Duanmu Chong and others who had been afraid to move, and quickly followed. Going up, not long after, they left the boundary of Yunqi Village, and everyone gathered together. "You said, what does he mean?" The four-robbery creator of the Demon sect swept the direction of Yunqi Village, and opened his mouth. "It is really strange not only to kill us but to thank us." The yin and yang sect of the four-roof creator has a long sigh of relief. Today, if it is a white life, it will be a life. After all, even the old monsters such as the magic east are killed by the other side, and the six robbers have died a lot. Not to mention the looming owners, and they are only the four lords of the lord, but they can escape the birth of the day. If the things of today are spread out, it is sure to be shocked to be known. "This person, will you be practicing magic?" He is talking about the monk of the Jiuji Temple, which has been snoring for a long time. He also followed the crowd and fled the rut. Now his face is a bit ugly. Everyone heard the words, and looked at him with a strange look. This guy is planning to put a name for evil in Xuantou, Ningbei. Seeing that everyone did not echo themselves, the monk laughed and shut up. "No matter what, today, Ningbei Xuan has put us on a path of life. I think it will be far away from him in the future. This kind of horrible means, without the eight-robbery creator, is absolutely impossible to suppress Ningbeixuan." "Then he just let us continue to make persistent efforts to let more creators go to him. Do you say this sentence, is it against you? Is he warning me not to disclose the news?" The four robbers of the War Zong whispered. "possible!" All the people nodded. "The things that are going on today, you still don''t preach, anyway, the younger generation of Sakyamuni is still alive, and other sects naturally have him to spread the news." When the four robbing creators of the Yin and Yang dynasty said this sentence, their eyes glanced around, and everyone saw it, and the unspoken fly flew up and went away in the distance. From the beginning to the end, they were guarding themselves. The words of the people will not be heard by Ning Qi. Half of those words just mentioned are said to be heard for themselves, and half of them are actually told to Ning Qi. They are likely to never understand all of a lifetime. The words that Ning Qi said before are not counter-intellectual, but they are sincerely letting them continue their efforts to hate Ningqi. ......... "Bei Xuan seniors, I am wrong, let me live a life!" The group of monks who were suppressed at the entrance to the village saw Ningqi coming towards them and pleading for mercy. They were all regretful in their eyes. I really hope that God can give them a chance once again, so they will definitely be far from here. Its definitely not like this, its crashing into it and killing it. Especially the five monks who thought they were holding the thighs, they are now in the corner, bursting into tears... "You have been wondering how to enter the village to grab my baby, but now I want you to spare your life? If my strength is not good, I have already been swallowed by the belt bones? So shameless words, you Still not a person?" Ning Qi frowned. "Uh" Everyone looked at Ning Qi with horror. "If there is any last word... don''t say it, because you will not hear it when you say it, go on the road." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Ning Bei Xuan, you must not die!" "Sinful of the three great demon sects, the desperate death will have no place to hide you! You must die without a whole body, broken bones!" "We are waiting for you in the underworld!" The mind knows that it must die. Some monks broke the cans and broke. They suddenly screamed at Ningqi, and there was nothing to say. The magical sea of ??fire swept toward them. A breeze blew, and there was only a pile of ashes on the ground, proving that they had come to the world... "Hey! Congratulations on the successful killing of the host..." "Ding!" The system prompts sounds continuously. Ning Qi looked at his own attributes and made a point: 78540/100000. Chapter 1734: Three hundred villagers The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-four chapters and three hundred villagers "Only more than 20,000, you can reach the advanced requirements, and the desperate situation of death is really nothing." Ning Qi is very satisfied with the harvest, but one thing he has always been very jealous. After returning to the village, he entered the top training ground. "Sure enough, it disappeared." When he killed the magic east and others, Ning Qi realized that the blessing power seemed to be a lot stronger, but when he entered the top training ground, this power disappeared, which shows that the heavenly rule of death is impossible. On the influence of Ning Qi, only when Ning Qi is in a desperate situation, can he increase his power. For this power, Ning Qi has always been vigilant, not because it has enhanced his combat power to some extent, and relaxed. After all, it is not the power of self-cultivation, but the outside world imposed on it, in the desperate situation of not sure. Before the existence of this place, Ning Qis vigilance against the power will not let go. Leaving the practice training ground, the disappearing power again appeared in Ningqi. Mindful thoughts. The son-in-law appeared in front of Ningqi. "Nvwa, the village information of 100,000 miles, is now clear?" Ning Qi smiled. "Already OK!" Nvwa had a victory gesture, and her eyes showed a smug color. When she saw it, she called the Ning Zi four people and let the son-in-law take them to the villages to take a walk and have a look. ''. For those who are interested, Ning Qi will let him go, and those who are not interested will be taken back by Ning Zi and then brought back to Yunqi Village. Time has passed in the past half month. In the past two months, Ning Qi has practiced the prisoner''s dragon elephant in the top practice training ground. After calculating the time, he felt that it was almost the same. Ning Qi went out for a trip, and Ning Zi had already leveled the area for 30,000 miles. Within the small village, the disappointing generations all lived and suppressed, and caught Ningqi. For the beggars of these monks, Ning Qi naturally will not take care of it, directly waved and killed, and got a lot of creative points, distance 100,000 mark, it is getting closer! In addition, in the past two months, Yunqi Village is very quiet outside, no monks come to disturb. I believe that the actual situation of the previous battle has been spread by the old monk. With his kindness, he will naturally persuade ordinary monks not to come to Yunqi Village to find death. Ning Qi did not care about this. His grasp of the monk''s psychology was extremely subtle. When Shigai Huijing was outside, he said how horrible it was. In the early days, it really shocked a large group of monks, but in the later stage. Under the influence of greed, the monks who were shocked before will instead come to Yunqi Village in groups. This is a kind of rebellious psychology, a suspicious mind! Instead of one or two, Ning Qi is willing to wait for a while, when it is time to take away, this is a pleasure! Another month passed. The village with a radius of 100,000 miles has been completely destroyed, including the village with the strongest of the seven robbers. Under the siege of the Ningzi people, they lived and stunned the seven-robbery lord and brought it to Ningqi. "System, Yunqi Village has been under my leadership and has become the strongest village in the area of ??100,000 miles. How have you not completed the task?" Ning Qi feels a bit strange. He sent a son-in-law to investigate many times. Now there is no village in the 100,000-mile radius. Some of them have seen the monks who have shot the Ningzi people. They also spread the news and said that some people are encircling the village. Before the monk did not figure out this matter, he naturally did not dare to set up a village. Logically speaking, he has completed the tasks under the system layout, but the system has not been rewarded for him. The taskbar is still gray, indicating that the task has not been completed. Ning Qi''s current creation point has already exceeded 95,000. As long as the task reward is distributed, it can exceed 100,000 mark, and the advanced five robbers! Silenced for half a second, the system''s prompt tone finally sounded. "Because the cloud-based village where the host is located has a population base of less than 300, it is impossible to complete the task. Please host three hundred villagers within one month, otherwise it will be regarded as a mission failure! Note that villagers must voluntarily enter the village before they can count!" "Since this is a requirement, why don''t you say it earlier?" Ning Qi turned his eyes, but he also knew that the system would not answer his question. At the moment, he could only get the number of people in the area to three hundred according to the requirements of the system. However, during this time, don''t talk about people, even the birds and beasts rarely pass through Yunqi Village. There are too many creators who died here. Although their spirits have not stayed, they can see the **** taste of the land. It can be smelled every few hundred miles. Even if a monk passes by, he will not dare to go forward. Ning Qi arranged for the son-in-law to set up a sign to the village entrance, which said that the notice of recruiting the villagers was waiting. After waiting for a few days, there was no movement. If this went on, let alone one month, one year may not be able to get together three hundred villagers. "You are here to see the house. If there is a strong enemy that cannot be dealt with, crush this jade." Ning Qi confessed to Ning Zi and others, and took out a jade slip attached to his own gods to Ning Zi, which was galloping away from the nearest city to Yunqi Village. ......... "Fresh dragon ribs! Just pulled out from a three-robbery dragon, only for the medicinal herbs, the interested monk can come up to discuss!" "The best three hundred people, the monks who practice the yin attribute exercises must not miss, these three hundred people are enough to be equivalent to an eighth-order remedy!" Shanhai Village recruits 50 villagers and repairs them at least above the two lords. The higher the cultivation, the more abundant the monthly income will be, and everyone is expected to register! This square city, which is 500,000 miles away from Yunqi Village, is quite lively. Ningqi has just stepped into this place and saw the endless monks walking on the streets, trading, and trading every minute and every second. Transaction. There are also many villages with the same purpose as him. They recruit villagers here, some recruit a lord, some only recruit two creators, such a stall, ask the most people, and those who want to recruit three or more creators, Then the door is a bird. Although the creator of the three robbers is not too small, the extinction of death is very large, usually gathered in a strong village, or in a square city. In the square city where Ning Qi is now, the three robbers are less pitiful, the four robbers are the rare ones, and the five robbers have only two flavors. They should be the rulers of this prefecture and the six robbers. No, really have to count, the strength of this square city can only be regarded as a medium-sized village, which is stronger than the village like Dehu Village. Yunqi Village, recruiting three hundred villagers? Is it limited? As soon as the signboard hangs, many monks immediately surrounded Ningqi. Chapter 1735: Kneeling billboard Billboard with the first thousand seven hundred and thirty-five chapters The monks who were surrounded by Ningqi were basically low-level, and even the lords were not. They accidentally saw the recruiting villagers. After they were repaired as an open-ended brand, they were attracted. These monks were born. The local aborigines in the desperate situation of death, so the repair is uneven, the highest is the creator of the lord, the lowest is only the law of the monk. "Predecessors, really not limited to repair?" A law-abiding monk looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Existence like them, unless the talent is extremely extraordinary, or was born in a village, otherwise, if you want to join the village, unless you break through to the creator, before this, there is basically no village to ask them. The law of the monk! Ning Qi glanced at him, smiled and nodded, saying: "Repair is not limited." "Is it really not limited to repair?" Everyone was shocked and looked at each other. Not far from a few monks who were also recruiting villagers, some of them looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. In the heart, what kind of monk is the monk who came out of the house, even the monks who are in the same position? Such a village must be the kind that has no strength! "Oh, how do you give benefits to your village? A singer like me, join in your village, how many spiritual resources do you give me in a month?" A middle-aged monk looked at Ning Qi like a smile, and his face showed a trace of pride. The nearby French monk saw him come in and quickly let go, while staring curiously at Ning Qi, want to see The strength of the village of Ningqi, in the end, can be seen from the distribution of spiritual resources every month. Perhaps from the very beginning, it was determined that Ning Qis village was not sloppy, so the look of the creator was very proud, with a hint of disdain in the faint. For such a existence, Ning Qi naturally does not want to, as long as he is willing to join the villagers of Yunqi Village, is the other party a creator or a dog, is there any difference? "Let''s go." Ning Qi waved his hand as if to drive away the flies. Ok? Everyone flashed a stunned color in his eyes. The creator of the creator was even more angry. He frowned and stared at Ning Qi. "You are just setting up a stall here to play tricks on others?" "I don''t want a monk like you in my village, so you can let it go now." Ning Qi glanced at him impatiently. "Okay! Since the sheep''s head is hanging and the dog meat is sold, then this brand is not necessary!" The murderer was furious and angry. He saw Ning Qis eyes as if he had flashed a disdainful color. This disdain was obviously directed against him! Damn thing, why not disdain me? When he read this, he snorted and kicked Ningqis sign and sneered: "Since your village can''t even afford to rob the creator, you should re-write a brand, specifically point out that you only recruit creation. The monks below the border, as to why, for what purpose, then others can only guess!" After such a reminder, the monks who had planned to join the village had a vigilant look, right! There is no reason for the other party not to rob the creator, but to ask them to be like a law-minded monk? It is difficult to make a clear face to recruit villagers, secretly to catch back to practice some magical power? As soon as this idea appeared, everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly changed. In the same group of monks who recruited villagers, there was a hint of gloating in their eyes. They didnt think that Ning Qis recruiting was used to practice magic. Usually such a monk, with more or less, had a trace. The cold atmosphere can be noticed! In front of this guy, this guy not only has no such breath, but has a hint of indifference. This is very different from those who practiced and swallowed up magical power and increased their own cultivation. Of course, it is not excluded that this guy''s acting is excellent, pretending to feel this way! Ningqi''s brow wrinkled a bit, then reached out and grabbed it. The man who was smug in the face of the creator, his face changed in vain. He felt that his body did not listen to the command, and he made a self-proclaimed walk to Ningqi and slammed it down. The strength of the road, even the cracks appeared on the ground! A glimpse of the power of creation, Ning Qi has a new brand in his hand, think about it, Ning Qi gently waved his hand, the singer of the singer turned around, facing the outside, and then Ning Qi hangs the sign On his neck. "How, how is it possible! Why is my body uncontrolled? What is this person doing!" The singers eyes showed a stunned color, and when he thought of his situation, he was quickly replaced with shyness! "Enrolling villagers, 300 people, no limit is required. The only requirement is willingness. As for how many spiritual resources you will receive each month, I can only say that it is enough." Ning Qi faint road. There are too many space parcels in the practice of resources. The creator who was killed by him, the sacred ring that he left behind, is very rich in his body. Of course, there are also poor ghosts or just practicing resources. Exhausted existence, but winning in a large amount, the creator who died in the hands of Ningqi, more than a thousand? I really want to count it carefully. Ning Qis current body is said to be scared to death. He is scared to death by an eight-robbery creator. However, these things are not in the eyes of the nine lords, and they are definitely not good goods. Is it enough? Everyone heard this sentence, and with Ning Qis means of suppressing the creator, the heart suddenly became hot and there was such strength. If it was really evil, there is no need to come to the city to swindle and swindle. What? I figured this out, and immediately there are several French-related monks looking forward to the registration. "Well, from now on, you are the villagers of Yunqi Village. What are the enemies? In the future, Yunqi Village will pick them up, let them come to me, and now stand behind me." Ning Qi faint road. "what?" Several people looked at each other with a glimmer of ecstasy in their eyes. How many spiritual resources were taken in a month, and Ningqis promise was just worthy of joining the village! Under this circumstance, other law-related monks who are waiting to see each other have also applied for registration. Soon the number has surpassed more than 200, and the monks who have reached the legal stage in the early days of the Qing Dynasty. There is a looming creator here as a billboard, plus the movement of the place, the other looming creator, even the second creator, the three lords of the creator have been attracted to this place. When the monks who recruited the villagers found that the guy in front of him had gone to Ningqis enquiry, his face could not be hanged. Some of them were joined by Yunqi Village because of Ningqis sentence. In one scene, a monk suddenly stood up and walked over to a gloomy face. Chapter 1736: Come back together The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-six chapters came back together "You are calm down..." Ning Qi was very lively in front of him. After hearing this sentence, the monks turned around and looked at it. After seeing the people, the eyes flashed a hint of jealousy and fear, quieted down, and subconsciously let a road open. The monk smiled and walked straight to Ningqi, his eyes swept away from the stalking creator, and finally fell on Ningqi. "In the next day evil village deacon evil, I do not know how you call it, the name of the village behind you, what is the name? This village within 100,000 miles, I know more or less, but I have never seen you. This character?" The evil spirit looked at Ning Qi like a smile, and the scent of the creator of the three robes came from him. The nearby monks heard the evil spirits self-reporting, and they could not help but reveal a sense of awe. Because Tianxie Village is a well-known first-class village within 100,000 miles, the key is that they act harshly. Offended, it is not dead! In the past few years, there have been countless villages that have been destroyed by the Tianxie Village. This evil spirit is one of the deacons in the Tianxie Village. It can become the deacon of the Tianxie Village, which is enough to show that its combat power is stronger than the ordinary three robbers! There have been several impressive achievements, but it is not easy to recruit villagers in Tianxie Village, because they are not only hot on the enemy, but also extremely hot to their own people. They will go to the monks in the Tianxie Village, more or less I am extremely confident. "Where is my village, what is it about you?" Ning Qi looked at the evil spirits faintly. "Yes, it really doesn''t matter to me, but you are here to recruit villagers. Isn''t it the enemy of several big villages? Even if we don''t look at it, we can''t get you cheap, I will give you a suggestion. How far is it to go, leaving this place, the saying goes that the strong dragon does not suppress the head snake, not to mention, you are at most a three-robber creator? This kind of strength, I can find ten easy suppression of your existence in the village of evil spirits. "" The evil spirits are faint. It seems that in order to cater to him, the monks of other villages have also stood up. They have come to this side and have already visited the monks of Yunqi Village to see this scene. The face suddenly shows a trace of surprise, and several people regret it. Quickly stood up, Chao Ningqi said: "Predecessors, we are not going, not going." "Predecessors, I am not going." "Predecessors, I..." Already more than 200 people have decided to join Yunqi Village, and now they have nearly quit half of them. Several of them have just joined the creator. After they quit, they rushed to the evil spirits and then sneaked. Open the distance between yourself and Ningqi. However, there are still about one hundred people staying behind Ningqi. They are all French and French monks. This is not to say that they are not afraid of evil spirits. On the contrary, they are very afraid of evil spirits, but they are about to find them compared to the threat of evil spirits. The enemy is obviously more deterrent. Ning Qi promised to take their hatred on his body. This is a very rare opportunity, so no matter what, today they are standing on the side. "Ha ha" Evil English laughed, and there was a glimpse of laughter. Ning Qi faintly swept the group of guys who had retired from the village. They didn''t pay attention to it. There were still enough low-ranking monks in this city. He didn''t have any requirements. As long as he was willing to do so, it would not be too simple to get three hundred people. "A small square city, accepting individuals also bully the hegemony? Tianxie Village... Then let your village head personally pick you up." Ning Qi laughed. what? In the eyes of evil spirits, there is a hint of doubtful color. What does the other party say? Do you still want to leave him in the city? The expressions of the monks nearby are also somewhat weird, but they look at Ning Qi''s eyes, but they bring a hint of mercy, and it is not a crime to offend the evil spirits, but the evil spirits behind the evil spirits are definitely not a good one! Soon, everyone finally understood what Ning Qi said just now. An extremely terrible breath gradually emerged from Ningqi''s body. When this breath came out, the face of Essence suddenly showed a trace of suspicion, and the subconsciously wanted to retreat, and found that his body could not move at all! With a sigh of relief, the evil spirits, like the puppets being manipulated, are facing the crowd, kneeling on the ground and squatting side by side with the creator. "this is" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief and looked at the scene with disbelief. They finally found out why Ning Qi was always so calm! Evil spirits, the three robbers of the creator, even by the other side to suppress the same means of robbing the creator, forced to smash! Such ghosts and gods make the creators of those one or two robbers completely unable to understand. The evil spirits showed a humiliating color, but now he couldnt even scream, his expression was extremely distorted, and people looked at it... I felt too much contrast... The plan was to cooperate with evil spirits, and the few monks who had oppressed Ningqi were not good at seeing them. They turned and fled. They couldnt imagine that they would be suppressed by the other side. In the presence of so many low-ranking monks, they fell to the ground. How can I have a face to live in the future... "Come back together." Ning Qi swept their backs and glanced at the faint road. Then, everyone saw that the monks were flying back and forth, screaming and screaming at the side of evil spirits, plus evil spirits and the creator of the creator. A total of five creators are in front of Ningqi. Then, more humiliating things came. Ning Qi created four other billboards and hang them on them. "If you are interested, you can apply for it. I only have one request, I am willing. As for cultivation, I don''t care. Even if it is just a mortal, my village needs it." Ning Qi faint road. The monks on this street are all looking at Ning Qi, and look at the evil spirits and others. Those who had previously withdrawn from Yunqi Village have a sigh of regret in their eyes. Some of them tried to rejoin Yunqi Village. After being glanced at by Ning Qi, she was scared to speak out again. She could only escape from this place, fearing that Ningqi would react and would retaliate against their repeated revenge. The movement here was quickly discovered by the masters of this square city. The two five-robbery creators stood side by side, standing behind a number of four robbers, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi, hundreds of feet away. "If it is you, can you suppress the evil spirits like this?" "Almost, it should be ok." "Xie Ying is a villa of the evil spirits. The guy who is evil is not irritated. In this case, we still have to turn around and explore the origins of the guy first." The two five-robbery lords looked at each other and finally, with the men behind them, their body shape flashed, and they appeared in front of Ningqi. Chapter 1737: mission accomplished The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-seven chapters complete the task Its the master and the deputy owner! The nearby monks saw the coming people, and suddenly they were shocked. The original humiliation of the evil spirits, after seeing the two five robbers, they were pleasantly surprised and looked at the two with urgent eyes, although they could not say, The eyes have already expressed their mood at the moment! "Xietai, in the next Dinghai, add to the landlord, I do not know what misunderstanding between these and yours, it is better to go to my house to solve this misunderstanding, how?" Ding Hai smiled at Ning Qi, said. Su Jiang, the deputy owner, spoke quietly while listening to Ding Hai, seemingly judging Ning Qi''s cultivation. "misunderstanding?" Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. "These local snakes are going to bully me. This is not a misunderstanding. In my opinion, Ding Fangzhu, you still have to deal with this matter." The head snake? Martial Law? Ding Hai''s look changed slightly, what is the other side''s words? It is said that the evil spirits and other people are the head snakes. Doesn''t it mean that he is also a local snake? "He doesn''t even give the face of Ding Haifang''s Lord, we are really right people this time!" The group of monks behind Ning Qi showed a hint of excitement in their eyes. It is only from this point that the strength of the village they joined was strong. Even the face of the five lords will not be given. I am afraid that the strength of the village may not be weaker than that of the evil village. "Bold! What is your identity, and you have been squatting in front of the landlord?" Behind Ding Hai, a four-robbery creator suddenly became angry and looked coldly at Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, and there was no movement. The four-roof creator slammed and slammed on the spot, and the force was heavier than the evil spirits. The knee bones were almost broken, and the pain of the heart was mixed. With a trace of shock and shame, his expression became extremely embarrassing. "Hello, you..." The deputy owner Su Jiang brows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes flashed a hint of jealous color. As a result, the next moment, he could not help but squat on the ground. Unlike the evil spirits and others, the Sujiang is a five-robber creator who can clearly feel To a mysterious force, suppressing him. "Damn, why did he suppress me? How can he suppress me?" Su Jiang looked at Ning Qi with anger and uncertainty. He felt a little embarrassed in his heart. The scenes below him have not been said yet. The other party directly suppressed him? "hiss" The nearby monks took a breath and looked at the scene with disbelief. Su Jiang is the deputy of the local city. It is not the same as the evil spirits. It is the real five robbers and a finger. Grinding evil spirits! This kind of existence, even inexplicably collapsed? "Ghosts and gods means... ghosts and gods..." The monks who once joined Yunqi Village and who have withdrawn from the village because of evil spirits are really regrettable. Those low-ranking monks who have remained firmly are ecstatic. This time, they are really bet on the treasures. The people of the village, the strength that is revealed at the moment, is at least not less than the five lords, and even more powerful than the five lords! "Farmer!" The two men brought his surprise to Ding Hai. Several people were staring at Ning Qi, and they were ready to shoot at any time. After Su Jiang was also suppressed, they immediately turned their eyes and did not dare to look at it. Look at Ning Qi. "This person is unfathomable!" Deeply took a breath, Ding Hai has no intention of pleading for the evil spirits. Ning Qis means really surprised him, and now he can keep his body and retreat, it is already a blessing! Mind here, Ding Hai adjusted his mindset, and Chao Ningqi said: "Hello, you and the Tianxie Village, they do not mix, I don''t know if they can let them go?" "Its you who want to take care of your business. Its also you who say you dont mix. Good people let you do it. You make me a bad guy? Ning Qi looked at Ding Hai like a smile. Ding Hai heard words, his face showed a hint of sorrow, I do not know how to respond. "Before these people saw that I was an outsider and joined forces to oppress me, can you have something to do? Don''t tell me that you don''t know, I''m ''looking'' to you." Ning Qi smiled. Ding Hai seemed to be as uncomfortable as taking a sip. The other party did not wait for his defense. He broke his retreat. It was good. When Ningqi first recruited the villagers here, because he was not restricted, he got the report and he put it. God read a piece and looked at Ning Qi, but did not expect that such a hidden means, still seen by the other side, but the other side from beginning to end, did not reveal any wrong color, until just admitted... Ning Qi sneered at Ding Hai, and finally ignored him. Instead, he looked at the monks around him and smiled. "I only recruited 300 villagers in Yunqi Village. The number of places is limited. Now there are... oh... one One hundred and thirty-six places, if you are interested, you can sign up, one by one in order." "I am coming to me!" "Receive me, I am a creator!" "Predecessors, in the bottom is the second robber creator, accept me!" With a bang, the atmosphere was extremely hot. The monks rushed to sign up. In the blink of an eye, Ning Qi had a total of 300 places and became a monk in Yunqi Village. His face was ecstatic, and he looked proudly at the loss and did not catch it. The guys of the opportunity, especially the group of ''repeated villains'' who had previously seized the opportunity and handed off the opportunity with their own hands, showed a glimmer of gloating. Hey! Congratulations to the host of Yunqi Village as the first village within 100,000 miles, complete the mission, reward 5,000 creation points, and the next stage of the task, within half a year, let Yunqi Village develop into a village with over 10,000 villagers. And become the first in a million miles! The mission rewards 100,000 points of creation. If the task fails, the same number of creation points will be deducted. If the creation point is insufficient, the host will be replaced by the repair." The system prompts to sound. "Well? The task of the next stage, if it fails, we must deduct 100,000 points of creation. If it is not enough, I will replace it with my repairs. What are you doing?" Ning Qi turned his eyes and knew that the system would not come out again. After habitual spit, his eyes fell on the evil spirits and others. "Ding Fang, help me do something." Ning Qi smiled. "what''s up?" Ding Hai has a slight glimpse. "Send a few people to inform their village heads, let them bring people over to pick up these guys, remember to say that their situation is a bit bleak, it is best to let the other party bring all the monks in the village. Ning Qi smiled. The creation point has already broken through the 100,000 mark, and he will be able to advance to the fifth creator. At that time, the next stage will only need millions of creation points, plus the system release tasks, the opportunity to make a point, Ning Qi naturally does not Will let go. Said something bleak? Is it not enough that they are not enough to be bleak? Ding Hai subconsciously glanced at the ground and humiliated evil spirits and other people, but his heart was clear about the purpose of Ning Qi, isn''t he trying to kill him? This is an opportunity! Mind here, Ding Hais face showed a smile, saying: No problem. Deep in the eyes, but flashed a cold color. Chapter 1738: Heavenly evil The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-eighth chapters Tianxie Village. The monk sent by Dinghai walked into the village. After passing through the layers, he finally saw the village head of Tianxie Village. This is a human monk who is not like a human race. He is half-body, demonized, and muscle-knotted. It looked very horrible. After Ding Hais men saw this person, his eyes flashed a horror of color. The feelings of the evil spirits gave him more horror than Ding Hai. "You are Ding Hai''s men, what are you looking for?" The evil spirits looked at each other faintly, and made two voices, one is the beast of the beast, and the other is the language of the human race. Behind him, standing three monks, the body exudes the atmosphere of the four robbers, and his eyes stare at the people coldly. "The predecessors of the evil spirits are like this. You have a monk called evil spirits. At this moment, they are controlled by the people in the city. The situation is a bit difficult. The landlord specially sent me to the subpoena." "Evil English?" The evil spirits flashed a stern color in the eyes of the evil spirits. The three four-roof creators also had a faint killing effect, which made the monk creepy. "What kind of person is that, what is the origin?" The wickedness of the evil spirits. "This is not known at the moment. He is recruiting villagers in the city of Laifang. It is very likely that the village has just been established." "He doesn''t know, is evil spirits a natural evil village?" "This...he said that he wants the predecessors of the evil spirits to personally pick up the evil spirits..." "Bold! The village head, we used to suppress this child in the past, otherwise the matter will be spread out. Doesn''t others think that I can deceive the people in Tianxie Village?" "I won''t go to this matter, let the three of you go for a trip..." The wickedness of the evil spirits. "The evil spirits of the predecessors... We are the vice-president of Sujiang because they persuaded this person, and... they were suppressed." "Su Jiang? Even he has been suppressed? This is the five robbers?" The eyes of the evil spirits flashed a trace of surprise, and then the eyes were slightly dignified. It seems that this time, you must personally take a trip. No matter what kind of existence the other party is, if he can''t get up, this Tianxie Village will be scattered! The same scene happened in the big villages. In the city. Ding Hai stood in front of Ning Qi not far away, his eyes were drooping, and he did not know what he was thinking. As time went by, the atmosphere in the city was more and more dignified. Many monks have chosen to leave the city, but want to see the development of the next thing, they will hide in the mountains in the distance, observe the place with God. "Ha ha ha... wait until you die! Waiting for the village chief to suppress this, I want him to taste a million times of humiliation!" The expression of evil spirits gradually calmed down, and there was a lot of splendor in his eyes. Others were similar to him, as long as the other party was not the first to kill them, and their respective village chiefs came here, plus Ding Hai, several five robbers. If you join forces, can you still not suppress this? Not to mention that their villages have a variety of masters of creation, even if they are six robbers, under this force, they must temporarily avoid the edge! "Ha ha ha! Finally found you, Li Yuxian! Why don''t you escape? You continue to flee! Lao Tzu is chasing you to the ends of the earth, but also to kill you!" A scream of laughter suddenly sounded, I saw a knife and a strong man into the crowd, pointing to someone behind Ning Qi, his face showing a sly color, in his eyes, killing the sky. Everyone looked at the eyes of the strong man, with a trace of quirky color, the strongest body of this strong man, the most at most, is half-step creation. "Blood knife!" Behind Ningqi, a young monk who was only a mid-phase of the law, stared at the brawny and showed his hatred in his eyes. "Li Yuxian, your wife and children are all under my knife. Why are you swearing and stealing? Shouldnt you go with them?" There is a hint of mockery in the eyes of the strong man. He had inadvertently passed through this place, and he found his goal of chasing and killing for many years. His heart was very excited, but when he finished this sentence, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him was a bit strange. "Why are they looking at me like this? Is it true that this group of guys is the patron of Li Yuxian?" In this regard, there is a hint of suspiciousness in the eyes of the strong man. "Do you have a hate between this person and this person?" Ning Qi looked at Li Yuxian. "Predecessors, this life is vicious. When I first licked my wife''s beauty, I succumbed to my poisonous hands, and even my son died in his hands! The younger generations sneaked into their lives in order to find an opportunity to avenge their wives and children!" Li Yuxian''s eyes are red. "Well, this Qiu Yunqi village will help you pick it up." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Yunqi Village? This guy actually joined the village? The brawny was slightly stunned, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and he found that he could not see Ning Qi''s cultivation completely, and his heart suddenly screamed. "Predecessors, this son is talking nonsense, between me and him, but it is some ordinary hatred. After he entered the village of Yunqi, where his predecessor is, it is not reported in the next hatred! Dear!" The strong man Chao Ningqi laughed and arched his hand, then turned and left. When Li Xiaoxian saw it, his face showed a hint of anxiety. But the next moment, the head of the strong man fell silently on the ground, as if he had not noticed this, and still walked a certain distance, almost went to the corner of the street, and then fell to the ground. "died?" The people were a little surprised. From the beginning to the end, they did not see how Ning Qi shot, Ding Hai eyes open fiercely, a flash of shock in his eyes. Thank you for your predecessors! Li Yuxian sighed and screamed in front of Ning Qi, and he kept licking his head. The rest of the monks who joined Yunqi Village saw this scene, and they looked a little excited. It seems that they can finally escape the chasing of those enemies. "Get up." Ning Qi waved his hand, and Li Xiaoxian was pulled up by a fairy spirit. After the great hatred was reported, he was excited and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of gratitude. Although the blood hand knife is only a half-step creation, but he is only a mid-term monk in the legal phase. He once asked many lords and lords, and he is willing to be a slave for life. Ask them to kill the blood knife and avenge his wife and children. On the one hand, those who are robbing the creator will basically not look at him with the right eye. After this episode, time has passed for about ten days, and the look of evil spirits and others have become more and more smug, as if they were not on the ground. A stream of light came from a distance, and a bang came to Ningqi. This is an arrow. "Heavenly evil!" "Tianxie villages do things, unrelated people wait for the retreat, otherwise they will kill innocent!" The sound of the sky is like a thunder. The monks heard the words, and there was a hint of horror in their eyes. They fled outside the city, and the evil spirits and others couldnt help but laugh. Chapter 1739: Kneeling down The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-nine chapters With the advent of the evil spirits, there were several streams of light coming from the scene, and the bang of one fell on the ground, which is similar to the evil spirits. Obviously, the village of evil spirits and others came to pick them up. The monks standing behind Ning Qi had some subconscious fears at the beginning. The village behind the evil spirits and others, in their common sense, is a huge monster that cannot be provoked at all. Whoever provokes it will die, and now it will come continuously. How can a few villages not be fearful? However, I saw Ning Qis expression, still very calm, and their hearts gradually relaxed. "Hello, they have come, I don''t think you can sit down and talk, there is no need for swords and swords..." Ding Hai''s eyelids lifted and smiled slightly. In the words, bring a sense of confidence. "How about talking about it?" Ning Qi smiled. Ding Hais look changed slightly, and the corner of his mouth smirked. There was no connection. Soon, several groups of monks descended from the sky, and the whole street was basically full. A chilling atmosphere spread to the surrounding, monks in the distance. When I saw these villages come to seven or eight hundred people, my heart was secretly shocked. If this was done, the entire city would be destroyed. "Heavenly evil, are you here too?" The three monks who exuded the five-roof creator''s breath, their eyes fell on the evil spirits, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. "Someone is dealing with my Tianxie Village, how can I not come?" The sorrowful sorrow of the evil spirits, the strangeness of the singularity with a trace of the beasts of the beasts, so the appearance of half-human and half-beast, let Ning Qi behind this group of law-related monks to see the heartbeat, the original Tianhui village boss looks like this? It doesn''t look like a good guy. Evil English and others are excited to look at the evil spirits of them, but their mouths can''t talk, they can only wink their eyes. "Ding Hai, you are the master of this place, how can you not even see the monks of my evil village?" The evil spirits swept Ning Qi with a faint look, and his eyes fell on Ding Hai. Ding Hai smiled and smiled and looked at Ning Qi. The evil spirit said: "It is this brother who doesn''t give me face. I can''t help it. But since you came in person, it''s better to sit down with him and talk. A little thing, if you yell and kill, are you not being jokes by outsiders?" "Small things? Let me be a monk in the Tianxie Village. I am here. Is this a small matter in the district? This is a joke that does not put my Tianxie Village in my eyes, let outsiders see my evil village, sit down and talk? No need." The evil spirits looked at Ning Qi and sneered. A few of the four robbers behind him screamed at the killings, as if they would do it at any time. "I don''t like to sit down and talk, it''s okay to talk." Ning Qi smiled. The voice just fell, everyone only thought that Ning Qi''s body seemed to be shaking. The next moment, there was a figure in front of him. It was clearly the village head of Tianxie Village, the evil man! "you?" The evil man looked at Ning Qi with anger. Before he reacted, it was followed by a terrible breath that was suppressed by him. He screamed, and the evil spirits and the evil spirits were side by side. The only difference is that the evil spirits and other people hang their billboards on their necks, facing the public, while the evil spirits are facing the Ningqi. "village head!" When the monks in the Tianxie village saw the situation, they suddenly became shocked and stunned. They just had to move. As a result, they felt a terrible force and suppressed them. They included all the four evil creators, all evil spirits. The monks of the village were squatting on the ground, and they could see from their terrified expression that they were not voluntarily squatting, but were suppressed by a mysterious force! Hundreds of monks are neatly squatting on the street. This scene, not only the monks of other villages, but also the stunned eyes, sucking the cool air, even Ding Hai, they are all horrified, unbelievably watching Ning Qi . "How could this be, how could this be..." Evil English can''t twist his neck. He can only aim his eyes toward the evil spirits. He seems to want to make sure that it is a sinister evil. The village heads of the other villages saw each other and looked at each other. They all saw a trace of panic in the eyes of the other party. One of them had some difficult openings: "This..." "You also talk and talk." Ning Qi smiled at them. Their hearts suddenly felt terrified, the subconscious turned and fled, joking, squatting here? Don''t mix it after that, how can this stain be washed and not cleaned! Ning Qi smiled and smiled. It was like a teleport. In an instant, the village chiefs were caught by the evil spirits and squatted with him. As for the monks in these villages, they also Like the monks of the village, they were also suppressed by Ning Qi, and they squatted on the ground. In addition to Ning Qi and the Yunqi Village monks behind him, only a few people in Dinghai still stood, and the Ding Hai at the moment, looking at Ning Qi, seems to have not yet come from this horrible scene. react to. "Oh... so strong!" Li Yuxian and other monks who joined Yunqi Village saw that it was only a short period of time. The sinister Tianzizi and others were all in front of Ningqi, and while they were taking a breath of coolness, the excitement was overwhelming! "Hey, are you all right? Then let me talk about it." Ning Qi smiled and swept the evil spirits and others, and when his eyes passed over Ding Hai, Ding Hais body instantly stiffened for a second, and he said that Ning Qi did not let him kneel down, Ding Hais I was relieved, and my heart was glad that my face was no longer afraid to hang on that confident smile, and I changed my color of respect. In the end, Ning Qis eyes fell on the evil spirits, and he gently hit a ringing finger. The evil spirits felt that the atmosphere of his mouth was closed, and he was a lot lighter. He could talk! "Predecessors, there are no eyes under the eyes, please seniors." The evil man did not say anything, and he asked for mercy directly. His look was sincere. "The monks of your evil village are here?" Ning Qi faint road. The evil spirits stunned. Only Ding Hais body shook a little. From the very beginning, he knew that Ning Qi was going to kill him. He asked him to send someone to report. But at that time, Ding Hai thought that Ning Qi was too big, wait for the day. When the evil spirits and others come together, they will certainly be suppressed. As a result, he did not expect that Ning Qis means were so horrible, such as the evil spirits of the evil spirits, which forced the horrible existence of the six robbers, and the blindness was put down... "The basics are here, except for some monks who are stationed in the village..." Heaven and evil spirits. "That''s good." Ning Qi smiled, and Tian Xiezi found that he lost the ability to speak. Then, Ning Qi successively asked the village heads of several other villages. In their vagueness, they seem to have discovered Ning Qis intentions, and they all have a look of horror on their faces. Chapter 1740: Long-term billboard The first thousand seven hundred and forty chapter long-term billboards "Predecessors, I am waiting for the wrong, seeing that I have not made a big mistake, let me wait for a life!" The last village head asked by Ning Qi, after answering Ning Qis words, quickly added a sentence, looking very calm and looking forward to Ning Qi. "This is a weak and strong food. If my strength is not good today, don''t say if I can see you, should I be stuck with these guys before I can stay here?" Ning Qi swept the evil spirits and others and smiled slightly. Several people in the eyes of evil spirits are full of fear, and they are very regretful. They know that the other party is so horrible, give them a hundred courage, and dare not go forward to offend. At present, several people are not only suppressed, even their village. Changdu Qiqi is here, and today is a bad one, that is the end of the group! Tian Xiezi and others hate the evil spirits and look at them. I can''t wait to peel these bones out of the bones. If they are not them, how can they fall to the present day? "So, since you are planning to make these idiots out, you must be prepared to be killed. You can''t force you to pretend, but you have to retire all over the world. How can there be such a wonderful thing in the world?" Ning Qi smiled. Later, Ning Qi no longer pays attention to these guys, but his eyes swept away, faintly saying: "Who else wants to join me in Yunqi Village? This time there is no limit." The conditions of this mission require that there must be more than 10,000 villagers in Yunqi Village. Since they have come, they will recruit more villagers to go back. "What? Is there such a good thing?" The monks who had escaped far away saw the ecstasy of the face, and the rushing enthusiasm of you rushed to the side. "Predecessors, I am willing to join Yunqi Village!" There are more and more monks standing behind Ningqi. In just half an hour, Ningqi recruited about 3,000 monks, including three or five creators, and then a small number of three lords. The two robbers, the lord, and the creator of the lord, are the most common monks in the law, and there are many monks in the eternal life. However, Ning Qi does not refuse, as long as he is willing to join Yunqi Village, he must, anyway, is to make up the number of individuals to 10,000. This square city is not big, more than 3,000 people are already the limit. When Ning Qi sees it, he laughs at Ding Hai. "Ding Haifang, I want to make a long-term advertisement here, these five guys. Let them lie here, if the next time I come over they are gone, then I will find someone to squat again." When the voice just fell, Su Jiang suddenly found that he could move, and he stood up in amazement. He quickly went to Ningqi arched his hand and hid behind Ding Hai. The four evil spirits and the one who was first suppressed by Ning Qi were still on the ground, and they heard that Ning Qi did not want to kill them. They first breathed a sigh of relief, but then they heard that Ning Qi wanted them to stay for a long time. Here, when the live billboards, a few people almost looked black and fainted. Ding Hai stunned, his face was a bit ugly, according to the other party''s meaning, if the evil spirits disappeared, it is likely that the next time he is here, it will become his Dinghai, but the other means is too horrible, he is today If you don''t agree, you have to agree, and here, Ding Haichao Ningqi smiled and arched his hand: "Predecessors please rest assured that I will send a monk to guard a few people here. They can''t escape the place by inserting their wings..." Suddenly, "But... if there are monks who can''t resist the younger generation, come here to save them..." "Its good to send me a message. I am the village head of Yunqi Village, Ning Beixuan." Ning Qi smiled. rather! north! mysterious? Ding Haiyu lived, and all the monks who heard these three words were all looking at Ning Qi, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes, including the monks who had joined Yunqi Village! During this time, this name is the most frequently discussed after everyone''s meal, but they don''t know much. They only know that Ningbei Xuan Thio has gone through the joyful konjac of the Nine Secrets. It is the wanted criminal of the Nine Secrets. I knew that the three major demons had teamed up to attack Ningbeixuan some time ago, but the end of the scene did not seem to be very good. Even the Sakyamuni net of Jiuquan Ancient Temple was seriously injured. Of course, the specific truth, they are not sure. The monk in front of him is actually the rumored Ning Beixuan? Mind here, the eyes of the evil spirits and other people have revealed a hint of self-deprecating color, the other party is not afraid of the nine secluded magic sects, and they are so stupid to come to serve dishes... "It turned out to be a senior of Ning!" Ding Hais look is a solemn and respectful salute. "gone." Ning Qi smiled. Tian Xiezi and others were suppressed by Ning Qis spirit of the spirits, and the body flew involuntarily into the air. Ning Qi flew in the direction of Chaoyunqi Village. Li Yuxian and others quickly followed, but a few monks exposed A trace of hesitation, and finally stood in the square market, there are about a hundred or so people, including the three or five four-robbery creator, and a few three-hidator and two lords. "Repeated villain!" Li Yuxian glanced at them coldly, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. He intended to recommend Ning Qi to give them a good lesson, but he found that Ning Qi did not care. When Li Xiaoxian saw it, he could only secretly curse these guys in his heart. When the traces of Ningqi and others disappeared into the public''s field of vision, Ding Hai looked at the group of monks who did not leave with them. "Ning Beixuan means to go to heaven, why do you want to let go of this opportunity?" "Fang, his means is really terrible, but... he has offended the nine secluded demon sects. This kind of behemoth, 10,000 heavenly evil villages can not match, if we go, one day I will only die in Jiuyou Under the blade of the Mozong..." "Not bad!" "Unfortunately, some people can''t see this, they will regret it in the future." The other four robbing lords looked at each other with a sly look, and the corners of their mouths rose slightly, revealing a smug color. It seemed that they were so proud of their choice of others. "I am afraid you will regret it." Ding Hai sighed and then explained to Su Jiang, let him take care of the evil spirits and five people, then turned and left. "regret?" Everyone didn''t know why Ding Hai said this, and there was a hint of disdain in his eyes. What regrets this? Although the other party is very strong, but it does not represent anything, they do not go to Yunqi Village, a large village wants to recruit them! But not long after, when the group of people learned that the villagers in Yunqi Village all went to practice under the imperial stone, they regretted the bite and swallowed their teeth. ......... "Teacher, your golden body, broken?" In the territory of death, in a quaint temple, a young monk walked to the front of Shakyamwiwi, who was healing her legs. The brow wrinkled slightly. Chapter 1741: Buddha light The first thousand seven hundred and forty-one chapters "Brother?" Shakya Huis eyes opened, her face showed a bitter smile, and she got up and said: The gamble war is about to open, and the brothers are not guarded at the gates. How come here? "How? You intend not to tell the brothers about this matter? The golden body is broken, it is no small matter. After so many years of hard work, you may be destroyed. If you have such a big event, you will not let people know about it. It is not appropriate." "" The young monk looked coldly at Shakyamwi. "The golden body is broken. In fact, I blame myself for not knowing the situation. The other party has already spared my life. What else can I say? The younger brother intends to dig in here to see if there is a chance to reunite the golden body. I can''t beat the past, but I can have more Shouyuan chanting, and the younger brother is satisfied." Shu Jia Hui net low voice. "Teacher, you know that since our temple was built in the temple, the forces that stood side by side with me, after the changes of the years, some disappeared without a trace, some have become the third-rate sect, six reincarnated, nine The sacred sects, the yin and yang sects, which of their ancestral doors have been passed down from our Jiuquan ancient temple?" The young monk turned and turned his back to the singer, and the slow way. "It is my Buddha bless." Sakyamuni nets hands together. "Buddha? Have you seen the real Buddha? In the eyes of mortals, we are Buddhas. We ourselves are not arguing. Who can bless us? The Zongmen that have disappeared, the ancestral temples that have fallen, which one is not offending our Jiuquan ancient temple? Qiu, I will report, others hit you three punches, you have to hit the other 30 punches, but it doesn''t matter, the means of revenge is not only one kind, the younger brother, you read Buddha all day, repair Buddha, you know, this world The reason is still above this boxing!" The young monk turned around fiercely, and some hated the iron and looked at the Shakyamuni net. Then he took the right fist and the void was under his grip. "There is not a strong fist. If your Buddha''s Buddhism is spoken out, how many people will listen? The brothers intend to wait for you to break through the eight-robbery creator, let you take over my position in the temple and become a new generation. The nine brakes protect the law, and the brothers and I, I have to leave the desperate situation of death, to find the opportunity to break through to the nine robbers, now it seems that if you become the nine brakes, then the fist of Jiuquan Ancient Temple will be soft, this seat, Can''t give it to you." The young monk is faint. "Let the brothers down." Shakya Huis net smile, it seems that this position is not valued. "Break your golden body, it is called Ning Beixuan, right?" The young monk sighed. Shakya Hui nodded. "I know, these few punches, I will help you to come back. This is a wanted man who rejoices in the Mozong. This time I sold it to the face to give the devil." The young monk said that his figure disappeared into place. Sakyamunis silence was silent for a while, and suddenly he said: Like Ye. "Uncle Shu." Sakyamuni leaves coming in, some guilty. "What did you pass the message?" Sakyamunis faint road. "Yes, Master Shuzu, your golden body has been repairing for so many years, but now it is broken by that guy, this breath, such as leaves can not swallow!" Sakyamuni leaves some calmly admit. "Forget it, you can step back." Sakyamuni net swings his hand. Sakyamunis heart was relieved, and he thought he would be punished for the face. He did not expect that his uncles uncle did not intend to punish his self-assertion. After Shakyas leaves retreat, Sakyamunis net silence was half-sounding, and suddenly he looked at the void and smiled slightly. Sister, from small to large, the masters most painful thing is you. When you were five years old, you will explain to you that there is no surviving Buddhas gold. I am, I can only listen to some Buddhism, you began to practice at the age of five, 18 years old condensed fighting, thirty-three years old eternal life, seventy-eight-year-old law, four thousand years old breakthrough into the realm of creation, is the nine brakes The ancient temple generation, the fastest practicing Tianjiao, and at that time, I have been chanting for a hundred years, before I can achieve the eternal life..." "So I like to read Buddha, you like to use your fist." "But the fist really can''t solve all the problems..." A sigh was made, and Shakyam Hui looked at the direction of Yunqi Village and smiled. "Brother, go well." ............ Yunqi Village. Ning Qi told Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui two women to be responsible for the miscellaneous items in the village. The second woman could not believe it at first. After confirming that Ning Qi was not joking with them, the two women were happy, and they were happily carrying the new group. The villagers began to transform Yunqi Village and set up more practiced Dongfu, while Tianzizi and others were guarded by Ningzi and suppressed in the prison of Yunqi Village. It was a mountain that had been hollowed out. Before that, it seemed that many monks had been shut down. Arranged everything, Ning Qi came to a valley 30 miles away from Yunqi Village. "System, I want to advance." Beginning to advance, please prepare your host. The sky gradually darkened, and there was a whirlpool in the air. ...... While Ningqi arrived at the valley, a young monk wearing a white robes came to the front of Yunqi Village, and his manners were like a scholar like a monk. "who are you?" Ning Bai walked out of the village, and both sides wore white clothes. The difference was that Ning Bais look was colder. "You are Ning Beixuan?" The young monk looked at Ning Bai faintly. He felt an unusual atmosphere from Ning Bai. The repair was supposed to be the six-robbery creator, which was inconsistent with Ning Beixuan in the rumor, but hidden in this kind of thing. It''s too common, not to mention the other person is a monk who can defeat his younger brother. "The boss is not in the village. There are no people in the village who believe in Buddhism. You have come to the wrong place." Ning Bai faint road. "Is he not there? Then I will go to the village and wait for him." The young monk smiled slightly and lifted his foot toward the village. Ningbai subconsciously blocked the result, but it ushered in a very terrible creation. He slammed and flew out, falling heavily on the ground. The mouth of the mouth is bleeding, and the young monk seems to have no shot at all, and he does not look at Ningbai, and walks toward the village. The movement here has suddenly caught the attention of the village. Hey. Ning Zi, Ning Jin, Ning Fat three people almost arrived at the entrance of the village at the same time, coldly watching the young monk, Han Tiansheng and other people also came out, thousands of pairs of eyes, falling on the young monk, everyone looks different. "Its all six robbers, um, and there is a trace of the demon. You are a demon? That Ning Beixuan, maybe its a demon? Its just that todays Buddhas light shines, and its better to sit down and listen to mes Buddhist scriptures. Return to my Buddha?" The young monk smiled slightly. "So, I can wait for a life." Chapter 1742: Advanced The first seven hundred and forty-two chapters advanced "Who is this person?" The monk who just joined Yunqi Village looked at the young monk with a glimpse of a doubtful color. Is this monk coming to spread the Dharma, or is it troublesome? But isn''t the village chief offended by the rejoicing of the demon? How can it become a monk to find trouble? "This person seems to be the ancient temple of Jiulu!" Zhang Qinghuas eyes moved slightly. "Nine-brake ancient temple? That is because Bei Xuan broke the golden body of the old monk, this time is to avenge?" The cold day is very cold. "Mrs., the monk in the temple of the death of the Jiulang Temple is very strong, and the means are very strong. The village head is not at home now. Why don''t we retreat first?" Ji Kui whispered. Fang Qin Fang Shu two women heard the words, but also looked at the cold days, the thoughts in their hearts are similar to Ji Kui, the previous battle, the magic east and so on even Ning Qi can not pick up, only the old monk and Ning Qi has a few punches. Now this young monk is looking for a door. I am afraid that the other persons cultivation will definitely not be weaker than the old monk! "No need." The cold heavenly sage looked coldly at the young monk, and his body shape moved slightly, and he fell to the entrance of the village. The girls saw it and quickly followed. "French phased monk?" The young monks eyes fell on the cold day, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. From the perspective of the womans demeanor, coupled with the reaction of the people, the position of the woman in the village should not be weak, but the cultivation is much worse. The law-related monk is like the mortal outside in the desperate situation of death. After all, this is a place almost composed of creators. "Hello is the mage of the Jiulu Temple?" The faint road of the cold day. "Exactly." The young monk smiled a little. "I don''t know how the Master called it?" The cold day is holy again. "Sakyam reincarnation." The young monk was calm and did not hide his identity, but when everyone heard the name, his face showed a hint of surprise! Shakya reincarnation! Ranked ninth in the list of desperate battles! The strongest person of Jiuquan Ancient Temple in this place, in addition to him, another strong man of Jiuquan Ancient Temple, the ranking is only twenty-seven! The top 50 of the power list, their names are widely circulated in the dead, even if they are three-year-old children, they can back down! Those ones are all legendary figures. They are the most important and most important force in every three great desperities to start a big gamble! It is about the distribution of resources throughout the territory! "It turned out to be the master of the Sakyamuni reincarnation." The cold day Shengxiao smiled slightly, but the face was not moving. The other party could hurt Xiaobai. This has already explained his cultivation. On the Ningzi, they know this, even if the other party is the first in the battle list. The master, compared to the ninth, is no different for the cold day. What she is going to do now is one thing, delaying the time, delaying to return to Ningqi, then according to the experience of the cold heaven, this monk will be beaten very badly. "You seem, are you afraid of me?" The Sakyamuni looked back at the cold day, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "Masters are practicing Dharma. Naturally, they will not kill innocent people. Why do young women fear the masters?" The cold day Shengxiao laughed. "But, you are with the Yaozu, it is in my eyes, like a demon, I can naturally overtake you." Shakya revolves and smiles. "The master came here today, but I want to see my husband?" The cold day is not connected, but the topic is transferred. "Ning Bei Xuan is your husband? No wonder you are among these people, the low is very low, but the status is quite high. So, your husband will not be afraid to hide, then let a woman come forward and plead for him. What?" Sakyamuni laughed back. "The boss will not be afraid of you!" Ning Jin licked his mouth and stared at the reincarnation of Sakyamuni. His eyes were directed at his neck and his heart was aimed at it. It seemed to be calculating where to sip. "My husband is not in the village at this moment. There are more women in the village. I don''t ask the master to enter the house. If the master is willing to wait, I can rest here for a while. When my husband returns, the master will talk to him again." The cold day Sheng smiled. "No matter men and women, there is a flaw in my eyes. I don''t care about this. Female donors should not be so." The Sakyamuni laughed back and walked straight toward the village. Ning Zis four people stopped in an instant, and as a result, all four were kicked back by Sakyamuni, and then they flew out. This time, the fist of Sakyams reincarnation seemed to be heavier, and Ning Jins small body was slowed down. Time to get up from the ground. The four seem to be desperately fighting with the Sakyamuni, and the cold sacred scorpion waved to stop, and there was a hint of chill in the eyes, which looked like a smile and a stare at the release of Shiga. "Since the master must enter the village, please." Not long after, the Sakyamuni reincarnation came to the most magnificent hall of Yunqi Village, sitting on the main seat without any politeness. The girls saw this scene, and there was a hint of disgust in their eyes. The villagers in Yunqi Village were somewhat overwhelmed. Although they were confident in Ningqi, they were the ninth-year-old Sakyamuni. Reincarnation, this horrible figure, will their village heads be opponents of each other? Some people tried to quietly leave Yunqi Village, and the result was discovered by the eye-catching Li Yuxian. "what are you doing?" "The reincarnation of the Sakyamuni came, don''t you stay here and die?" The monk leaned over his neck. "Repeating the villain! Come and kill me!" Li Yuxian is angry and can''t rest! The monk was drowned in the blink of an eye, and the group of people who were stunned by the nose and the evil spirits were shut together. Other monks who hesitated to leave were suddenly snoring. Just then, there was a heart-rending breath in the air. After Li Xiaoxian saw the whirlpool in the distance, his face showed a hint of surprise. "There are creators in the robbery!" Among the halls, the Sakyamuni reincarnation seemed to have sensed this breath, and walked out of the hall and looked up at the whirlpool in the distance. "According to the strength of this thunder robbery, it should be the five robbers of the creator of the advanced six robbers?" "Master, are you going to see?" The cold day shrine smiled slightly. "Little thunderbolt." Shiga rounded back and shook his head and smiled. His eyes flashed a trace of disdain, then he sat back and closed his eyes. The mouth of the cold day is slightly raised, and the color of taunting has disappeared from the eyes. ......... boom! The golden thunder robbers lingered on Ning Qi, and all the moments within a radius of ten miles were turned into powder. This thunder was more than three or four times more horrible than the previous one. Ning Qi kept running the prison dragon dragon figure, still being Turning into coke, spewing out a blood with a gold thread, the meridians in the body have become a mess. But hey, he survived. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the five-robbery!" "System, redeem the top training ground!" Ning Qi''s body suddenly disappeared into the original place, the next time, the last day, the top practice training field is the past year. In a year, he healed the previous injury. "The village seems to be coming to the guest." Ning Qis eyes cast in the direction of Yunqi Village, and his body gradually became restrained. This time, his prisoners dragon elephant is still in the eighth heaven, but he has completely entered the peak, and the next thunder will surely Break through to the ninth heaven! Chapter 1743: What is the solution? What is the answer to the first thousand seven hundred and forty-three chapters? The fist was slightly clenched and felt the power of the dragon elephant filled in the body. Ning Qi was quite satisfied, absorbed the power of this thunder, and at least saved Nine Qi''s tens of thousands of years of perseverance, pure physical strength, It has also more than doubled! Prior to this, Ning Qi alone could rely on pure physical strength to crush the eight-robbery creator. Now it has doubled again, and the power has reached an incredible situation. "Five robbers have created the Lord. It seems that there is still a gap between the nine robberies and the nine robbers. It is only infinitely close. Perhaps it will break through the six robbers and create a fight with the nine robbers of the rejoicing, but if it is small Oh, or the corpse king, the five major Yuan Zun, seems to be weaker..." "But with the physical strength of today, even if you enter the prison, you are at least enough to protect yourself." Xiaoliu said that the sacred prison may be a fragment of the Mozu continent. It is filled with magic. The normal monks are inside, and they cannot use the power of the body. Because they wait for them to use up their strength, learn from the heavens and the earth. If you don''t have new power, you can only absorb the magic, so you will be magical! In addition to the physical ability of the Mozu, even the immortals must be in the eye, so to enter the prison, you must have strong physical strength, which is the safest, so you can not use the spirit of the body, Wait until the crucial moment, for emergency! Yunqi Village. In the grand hall. Shuan''s reincarnation sat on the main seat, closing his eyes and screaming, his lips shaking slightly, and everyone heard a sutra that seemed to be born from the heart. Ning Zis faces are extremely ugly. This Buddhist scripture seems to be aimed at the demon. Because the cold sacred priests have no other dislikes except for some disgust, but they hear the sutras, but they are like a sledgehammer. Their mental barrier. ~ˡ Ning Bai had two injuries before, plus this Buddhist scripture, his face was a little pale, but he still bite his teeth and did not return to the Sakyamka round. Ning Zi three stood in Ning Bai''s body week, and they resisted the invasion of the Buddhist scriptures. After the strangeness of the sacred sacred priests, they immediately demanded that the Sangha reincarnation stopped the chanting of the sutras, but they could not hear the reincarnation of the reincarnation. The cold heavens are the same as they talk. "The big monk, you are enough." Two figures appeared outside the door, and Xiaoyue looked at the hall with a chill in the left, and looked coldly at the Sakyam reincarnation. The eyes of Sakyamunis reincarnation suddenly opened, and the mouth stopped to recite the sutras. Ning Bais face suddenly looked good. "There is a fox-like atmosphere on the body, but it is not a family of foxes, but a human race. The practice of spiritual practice seems to be very strange. The faint meaning of dao. Shijiao looked back and squinted at the two women, then smiled and said: "Two little girls, I think you have a relationship with my Buddha. This time, the two will follow me back to Jiuquan Ancient Temple." "obscenity!" This time, the girls could not help but screamed. "Empty is the color, the color is empty, there are no men and women in the poor, and where is the kinky?" The Sakyamuni resounded and laughed, not taking it. "Moon, Linger, you should go back to practice." The cold day of the holy dynasty two women made a look. "No, I will wait here together. At that time, I will avenge my brother-in-law. When my mind is put down, I will take them away." The Sakyamuni reincarnation smiled at the cold day. "Madam, let''s watch here and see how he died." Xiaoyueer swept the custard round and looked back. His eyes flashed a taunting color, and then he took the left Linger to sit next to the cold day. Shakyas reincarnation smiled, closed his eyes, and his lips moved slightly, letting Ning Bais uncomfortable Buddhist scriptures pass again from his mouth. "Monk, I am back, this Buddhist scripture, why don''t you miss the opportunity to return to the Jiuquan Ancient Temple?" A voice rang from the hall, like a dragonfly, instantly diluting the Buddhist scriptures of the Sakyamuni, and Ning Qis figure appeared in the center of the hall. "Boss!" "The son!" Ning Zi and others saw Ning Qi, and finally he was relieved. Xiaoyue children are also very happy, gaze stunned and saw the Shijiaka round of a look, then, there is a good show! Ning Qi used his eyes to indicate that everyone was a little bit stunned, and then his eyes fell on the swing of Sakyamuni. He smiled and said: "Monk, who are you from Sakyamuni?" "You are Ning Beixuan? I am the brother of Huijing, and the reincarnation of Sakyamuni." The release of the eyes of the Sakyamuni falls on Ning Qi, and there is a strange color in his eyes. Isnt that the cultivation of this person is just a four-robbery creator? Now he feels the scent of the five lords from Ning Qi. If he is just robbed, will he not be this person? Read this, the Sakyamuni reluctantly looked at the cold day of the holy scorpion, the cold day of the holy mouth with a smile, but with a taunting look at the Shakya reincarnation. Suzukas reincarnation was confirmed in the heart. Obviously, this woman just knew that Ning Beixuan was used to rob him, and deliberately used words to run against him, dispelling a hint of curiosity in his heart. Just, have just passed the thunder, should not be bruised? Mindful to this, there is some uncertainty in the heart of Sakyamuni. "I am very surprised, is it that Sakyamuni let you come here?" Ning Qis eyes looked awkwardly and looked at the swing of Shakya. "When the younger brother''s golden body was broken by you, but he was a little stupid to repair the Buddha, he did not intend to find you to return this hatred. This news was conveyed to me by other monks in the Jiuquan Ancient Temple." Shakya revolves and smiles, he did not have the first time to shot Ning Qi, because he is confident. "Stupid? He should do everything possible to stop you from coming here. For the sake of reason, you will not appear in Yunqi Village, but you have appeared. This proves that your younger brother is not so stupid." Ning Qi smiled. "What is the answer?" Shijiao looked back at Ning Qi with a smile. "Because...he should know that you can''t beat me at all, let you appear here, wouldn''t you let you die?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "Hehehe..." In the hall, the laughter of the women was heard. Everyone looked at the Shiga reincarnation as if they were laughing and laughing. In front of them, this monk has become a joke. The ninth place in the list of desperate battles? What is it? The cognition in their minds is that as long as Ning Qi reveals full grasp, the other party can''t be Ning Qi''s opponent! "You are really strong in strength and can break the golden body of my younger brother. However, his surviving Buddhas body is awkward. Compared with me, it is a thousand miles away." In the eyes of Sakyamuni, there was a taunting color in the eyes. When the voice just fell, people appeared in front of Ningqi, and the fluttering punch hit Ningqis head. His arm was full of golden light. "Because, my golden body has been cultivated to the point of being free to move!" Chapter 1744: Make a bet Let''s make a bet on the 1st, 174th chapter. boom! The fist of Sakyamuni''s reincarnation was stuck in the air, and was pinched by Ning Qi''s palm. His eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and Shijiao turned back to shape and made several punches. Hey! No matter how he moves, the angle is no longer drilled. Ning Qi is just standing in the same place. One hand is behind the back. With only the other hand, all the moves of the Sakyam reincarnation are blocked. It seems to be easy and abnormal. Easy! "How can this be?" There was a fascinating color in the eyes of Sakyamuni. The power of his fists seemed to be light on the surface. It seemed that there was no strength. Even if it was the same as the lord of the Eighths, as long as there was no special practice of refining, It is impossible to take a punch like this easily! As a result, the breath in front of him was just Ning Beixuan, the creator of the five robbers. He even caught all the punches he had made next, and did not shake his body shape? "I said, you can''t beat me. Sakyamuni did not fight for the old life to stop you. It is for you to die. You actually said that he is stupid?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the swing of Shakya. "Ha ha" There was a sneer in the hall, and the eyes of the cold-skinned sacred ladies looked at the reincarnation of the Sakyamuni. They all had a hint of ridicule. They just sneaked into the sky. The result was like a three-year-old child in front of Ningqi. Odd clothing angle, also said that the golden body has been cultivated to cast freely, it is a joke! "Impossible! Even if it is the Nine Robbery Creator, the physical strength is not as good as my golden body. Who are you? You must have hidden it!" The custody of Sakyamuni looked at Ning Qi very incomparably, and took a few steps back. "I? Isn''t it Ning Beixuan? You don''t even know who I am, and you stupidly ran?" Ning Qi smiled. "Boss, he just said that we want to convert to Buddhism." Ning Jin sneered. "I also said that I will take me away with Linger! This is an obscene!" Xiao Yueer opened the door. Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and when he looked down on the reincarnation of Shakya, he did not have a smile. "Who are the eight lords or the nine lords? If you are the lord of the nine lords, I advise you to leave this place quickly, otherwise you will be suppressed by the desperate **** stone. You break the things of my younger brother, I can temporarily ignore it, but come The monks of my Jiuquan Ancient Temple will come to you for advice!" The singer''s face turned back to some ugly words. "If you don''t care about the five robbers, you can''t care about it. You can''t let you go today. Sakyamuni will let you die. I have to meet his request. I will find him next time and ask him for benefits. Ning Qi smiled. "Impossible, how can the five robbers catch the few punches I have just made, and you should not provoke dissension, this time it is my own special trip, and has nothing to do with my brother!" Sakyamuni stared back to Ning Qi. "You are just a frog sitting in the sky. There are many things in the world that you think are impossible. Can you know a few points? Do you really think of yourself as a fairy Buddha? They are not in this place, but on it. "" Ning Qi smiled and smiled and pointed his finger at the sky. The Sakyamuni reign was silent for half a time, and suddenly he shot again. The women in the hall saw the situation and quickly angered him for being mean and shameless. This time, the Sakyamuni reincarnation was full of golden light, and there was a blue light mixed in it. He used the magical blessing of the desperate **** stone. "You just have to die in desperate circumstances. You don''t know what it means to be a blessing. You have a higher ranking on the power list. The stronger the power of the blessing is, you are the real one!" Shijiao resounded and laughed. At this moment, his breath was almost twice as big as that of Ningqi. Ningqi finally showed a dignified color. Its just that its just dignified. If you want him to be jealous, unless the other party is a nine-robbery creator. Obviously, the reincarnation of the Sakyamuni is far from this realm, and there is still a very long way to go. boom! The release of Sui Jia was taken by Ning Qi on the head, and the body leaned forward. The upper body was directly inserted into the ground, revealing only two legs outside. "I said, you are not my opponent." Ning Qi said that while stepping on the reincarnation of Sakyamuni, his footing was very tricky, just between the two legs, and the bombing and banging stepped a few times. The whole man was not in the ground, and he shivered from his exposed ankle. It can be seen that he is suffering from pain at the moment! Ning Bai and Ning Jin looked down at the subconscious mind. Even Ning Fats reaction was slow. The fat man who only knew to eat all the time was aware of it and clamped his feet. "Pull him out." Ning Qi glanced at the blood volume of the Shuan reincarnation, and had already dropped to a thin layer. Then he gestured to Ning Bai, and Ning Bai unanimously pulled forward the Sui Jia reincarnation and slammed it on the ground. Suzuka''s eyes were closed and closed. Before the appearance of the gracefulness, there was a huge wound on the forehead. It was almost worn through the hole. It was this injury that made the Sakyam reincarnation lose its ability to resist. After being stunned again by Ning Bai, the defense of the Shuan reincarnation seemed to reach the limit. The body made a broken glass of sound, and then the golden skin began to crack, like a spider web, spreading rapidly throughout the body and finally becoming a fragment. The pieces fell to the ground and disappeared. "You, have you broken my golden body?" The Sakyamuni revolving slowly opened his eyes and had some difficult openings. "Should it be? But it wasn''t me who broke it, it was him." Ning Qi Chao Ning white pointed a bit. In the eyes of Sakyamuni, there was a flash of color of grievances. I didnt look at Ning Bai. I still stared at Ning Qi. "Do you dare to kill me today? My brother knows that I am here, you are not afraid of the monks of Jiuji Temple. Come to you for revenge? Even if they can''t kill you, your wife, you, these family, can''t you be like you, have such a physical repair?" "As long as I am in a desperate day of death, do you believe that your younger brother will not hear you from me?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the swing of Shakya. "Do not believe." The Sakyamuni reversal said, "If you want to kill, you will kill it. After I die, I will go to the real Buddha world. One day, I will see you again." "First of all, I will tell you first, there are the underworld in the world, the fairy world, and even the devil world, but there is no Buddha world. The real fairy Buddha is in the mainland of the fairy. After you die, you will only go to the underworld. You can''t go. The so-called Buddhism world, don''t argue, I will make a bet with you. Do you want to see if your younger brother will bring someone to save you before you die?" Ning Qi smiled. Shijiao''s reincarnation was slightly glimpsed, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. "If you lose, you can give me the certificate of the Buddha. If you win, I will not kill you, let you go, how about, bet?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and smiles at the swing. Chapter 1745: Who is it? Who is the 1970th chapter? "You want to play the idea of ??not having a Buddha''s body? It''s impossible!" The Shakya reincarnation refused without hesitation. Ning Qis fist did not hesitate to fall directly on his head. Shijiaos reincarnation did not expect Ning Qi to be so decisive, and quickly screamed: Wait! The fist stopped and was only half an inch away from his head. "How? Want to bet?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "I will play this bet with you!" The Sakyamuni reincarnation of the teeth. He always refused to believe in his heart. He would come here to be planned by Sakyamuni. This is totally unreasonable. He knows that Shuga Huijing is definitely not such a person! The age of the two is not much worse. I grew up together in the Jiuquan Ancient Temple and walked step by step to today. The friendship between them is much deeper than the other monks in the Jiuji Ancient Temple! Sakyamuni resolutely believes that this bet, he will win! "In order to avoid you going back to repentance, you and I have each set a blood oath, if there is a violation of this oath, the heavens will be destroyed! The soul will never enter the reincarnation! How?" Ning Qi smiled. "If I lose, it is also mortal. Is this vow to be useful to me? You are not afraid that I will not care about the punishment of the blood oath?" The Sakyamuni reincarnation was a slight glimpse. "Hey, just forgot to talk about it. If you lose, I will suppress you for a hundred years. In this hundred years, you will be chanting Buddha in my Yunqi Village. If you have foreign enemies, you must help. In addition, You must not leave the hundred miles away. When you arrive in a hundred years, you will swear by yourself. At that time, you will be free. Right, in order to give your teacher a surprise, you should save it later, and dont be a monk for the time being." Ning Qi smiled. "What? You don''t kill me?" When Sakyamuni looked back at Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a horror. In his opinion, the other partys determination to kill him was extremely determined, but now it has become a crackdown for 100 years. "Young Master, you let this obscenity stay in Yunqi Village, we are not very dangerous." Xiaoyue is somewhat dissatisfied. At this moment, the cold day Shengyi comforted her. "Moon, Bei Xuan has his own ideas." "I know, but..." Xiaoyue child bowed his head. "Well, the other can''t guarantee it, but there is one thing I can see. This monk can''t get along with obscenity." Ning Qi smiled. The reincarnation of the Sakyamuni is somewhat gratifying. The other party has always had a vision. At least it can be seen that he is not obscene, and the conscience of heaven and earth, regardless of men and women, is the same in his eyes! "How, this blood vows you not to send?" Ning Qi smiled. "hair!" Sakyamuni nodded. Then the two men each made a blood vow, Ning Qi lost a few healing medicinal herbs to him, and let Ning Bai take the sacred reincarnation to heal the wound. His golden body is now broken by Ning Qi, and the previous divine blessing is used again. Nowadays, it is the most common with the ordinary eight-robbery creator. Ning Zi and the four people can join forces to suppress the reincarnation of the Sakyamuni, not to mention that he has already made a blood oath, unless the emperor Buddha has given him the freedom to lock the rules of the heavens. Otherwise he could not violate the blood swearing requirements. "When you left him, I wanted to prove this with each other when I got the certificate of the Buddha?" The cold day Shengyi walked to Ningqi and smiled. "Yes, this method is what I have seen so far. In addition to the prisoner''s dragon elephant work, the strongest method of refining the body, if it can be integrated into the sub-class, can enhance the power of the prisoner''s dragon power. I will pass it on to you..." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. In fact, he had already consulted Tulong Mall. There is no such set of exercises. The other exercises are cheaper. Todays Tu Longjing and Ning Qi are used to buy. The water of azure, irrigating the purple **** tree, is not enough at all, let alone take out hundreds of thousands of million to buy a set of refining exercises that are uncertain whether they can be integrated into the prison dragon. Reaching out and touching the belly of the cold day, Ning Qi smiled and said: "This guy, staying in it for so long, always give up?" "I kicked my foot some time ago." The cold day of the holy mouth and the mouth with a smile, Fang Qin Fang Shu two women are also very happy, it will not take long, their little master will be born. "Hey? Will you kick people?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of joy, which shows that his first child, after a long time, can be born. Compared with the Eastern Holocaust, his progress is full. It is estimated that when the child is born, the Eastern Holocaust may be able to I have a grandson. After getting the best interests in the desperate situation of death, Ning Qi intends to find the Eastern Holocaust, Meng Lingling and other people to rebuild the Temple of War. At that time, the Temple of War is not a force that anyone can bully, perhaps at that time. Ning Qi will choose to kill a happy demon to help. In the next few days, the surrounding village of Yunqi was very calm. At the end, the monks of Jiuquan Ancient Temple did not come to the door. On the contrary, the villagers found that the reincarnation of Shakya had never appeared again, and the heart became more and more afraid of Ningqi. The monks who have left the village to take refuge have become very determined now! Since the ninth-year-old Shakya reincarnation of the Lien Chan power list is unable to subvert Yunqi Village, such a village is already considered to be the top force in the territory of death. What other reasons are they dissatisfied? Instead, one by one was careful, for fear of being driven out of the village, and Ning Qi also issued the first batch of spiritual resources, just a second or three robbery creator''s body, enough for this group of creators not to be the law of the monk, cultivation Ten or twenty years are not lost. Village entrance. Ning Qi and Shakya are standing side by side. "Are you dead now? Half a month has passed, can your teacher and brother have a little bit of movement? Even if you can''t beat me, you can always send someone to take a look at it? But now even a little monk has never appeared, which shows what With your IQ, I must have already guessed it." Ning Qi smiled. "He, why are you doing this to me?" Sakyamunis face was a bit ugly, and he couldnt figure out how Sakyamuni would be like this to him. Now, he has been very sure that Ning Qis words are not false. From the very beginning, Shijia Huis net does not think he can play. Ning Qi, thinking of Shakyam Hui every time he met, he was respectful, no matter how he scorned, and did not rebut, the release of Shijiao was really unbelievable. "Sometimes, people''s minds are hard to ponder. I am a bystander, you are a fan of the authorities." Ning Qi smiled. "The authorities are fascinated... The authorities are obsessed... Hahaha, or after a hundred years, I will personally go to my brother to ask for a clear question. This is the Supreme Court of Buddhism. If you want to cooperate with the Dharma practice, would you like to visit my Jiuquan ancient temple? The Sakyamuni reincarnation took out a jade slip and handed it to Ning Qi. There was a hint of laughter in the corner of his mouth. From this moment, he bet that he had already lost. He would then spend a hundred years in Yunqi Village to complete the bet. Follow-up bet. boom! Ning Qi had just taken over the jade, and suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky. Then, a huge stone tablet appeared in the clouds, and the monks in every corner of the dead were raised their heads and looked at them with astonishment. Stone tablets, and some people entered the top 50 of the rankings? Who is it? Chapter 1746: Ninth of the battle list The ninth, seven hundred and forty-sixth chapter of the ninth The names on the stone tablets, from the first to the fiftyth, are familiar to everyone. There is only one name, which was added just a while ago, but the guy is already in the top 50 of the power list. The peerless power of the Megatron side. How long has it been now, the battle power list has re-emerged, isnt there another master who has entered the top 50 of the list? Who will it be? The hearts of the people are shocked, expectant, and doubtful, and those who can only touch the power list in half a step, the mood is more complicated, and they secretly guess in their hearts, which is the opposite, or a friend, break through What? Soon, everyone saw the ninth-year-old Shakya reincarnation, disappeared from the list of powers, and then replaced with a familiar and unfamiliar name. Ningbei Xuan! "Ning Bei Xuan? Who is this guy? It actually rises directly to the ninth in the battle power list? Sakyamha is back in his hands? This monk''s unsuccessful Buddha''s body has been practiced to a very advanced level, right?" Even if the top three players in the power list are shot, it may not be easy to kill him?" "Its too horrible. I know this guy. He is a wanted criminal of the Devil, and he is rumored that he has stolen the joyful konjac of the joyful demon! No wonder there is no news in the rejoicing of the Mozong. It seems that they sent it to suppress this. The monks of the sons should be almost dead. Who knows the battle of the warlords and the war? Send a message to the two and ask what the situation is!" The monk of every place, when seeing the name of Ning Qi, appeared in the ninth place in the power list, the boss of the mouth, the chin almost fell to the ground, like this just appeared on the battle list, it is arranged In the existence of the top ten, how many years have passed since the end of the dead? Even the top 20 monks nowadays have basically not moved their **** for a long time, and the rankings remain the same all the year round. This is because everyone is a genius, you chase after me, and in the end, without special circumstances, repair the gap. Still as usual, you can''t catch up with me, I can''t catch you... Among the temples. Sakyamuni stood in the yard and looked up at the power list. Sakyamuni stood next to him with a shocked look, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. Ning... Bei Xuan is so strong? Even the uncle is not his opponent? This Shuga reincarnation is not the guardian of the nine brakes! Specially for the Jiuquan Ancient Temple to fight the Quartet of the Quartet, I do not know how many eight robbery creators, once tragic death under his fist, has been in the ninth place in the power list for countless years, actually fell? "Teacher Uncle!" When Sakyamuni looked at the Shuga Huijing, some were at a loss. This time, he was summoned to the Sakyamka reincarnation. As a result, the other party was degraded. The Jiulu Temple was counted, and I am afraid he will be severely punished! "Oh... this thing is because of me. You can rest assured that the temple will not punish you, you must punish, and that is to punish me." Sakyamuni sighed with a sigh of relief, a sorrowful color in his eyes, and a touch of sadness. When Sakyamuni sees the leaves, I know that the two masters are the same brothers and sisters. Now that Sakyamuni is dead, I am afraid that there will be a knot that will never be solved in Sakyamunis heart. Unfortunately, his Buddhist practice is too low to think of it. What language can you comfort the uncle of the teacher? "A person is dead like a lamp, my generation of monks, there is a death, and I am going to go down. During this time, I don''t allow the monks in the temple to go to Ning Beixuan''s troubles. It is just to die, this hatred, it will be reported outside. "" Sakyamunis faint road. "Yes! Master Shuzu!" Sakyamuni nodded and turned and left. "Senior brother, you just left, the younger brother is really a little... I cant bear it..." Shakya Huis mouth was slightly raised, shaking her head and turning back to the room. He had found a way to repair the broken golden body, but it took at least seven or eighty years or even hundreds of years to repair it. ...... "Ning, Ning Beixuan actually entered the ninth place in the power list?" Ding Hai looked at the sky with a stunned look. He happened to be out of Dongfu today to patrol the streets, mainly because he did not worry about evil spirits and others, to see if they were still on the ground, but when he just walked to the side of evil spirits, the power list appeared. In the air. "The landlord, we are not dead this time, it is really good luck..." Su Jiang looked scared after the face. "Yes, if I waited for a half-word at the time, I was afraid that even if I didn''t die, I could only be like these guys in the end. I didn''t expect Ning Beixuan''s combat power, so terrible, the ninth squad, I Even if it is a poor life, it will not reach this point. Su Jiang, you will make a billboard and tell everyone that these guys are Ning Beixuans request to stay here. In the future, there is no guardian. Come and let them go." Ding Haidao. "Yes!" Su Jiang nodded, and his mind was moved. The billboard was created out of thin air and inserted in the side of the evil spirits. Although the five evil spirits could not look up, their ears could still hear the conversation between Ding Hai and the two. When they heard that Ning Qi was already the ninth master of the battle power list, his eyes were filled with despair. ...... Seven Zong Valley. Here are the places where the seven major sects gather. They are divided into seven hills. When the power list appeared, Xiao Wu night and others were shocked and unable to add. At the same time, they also saw the top 50 ancestors in their respective sects. One by one, they came together and gathered together to look at the battle list in the air. The only thing missing is the ancestors of the Devil, because the two ancestors are retreating, otherwise they will go to Ningqi when they are dead. The old ancestor of Jiuquan Ancient Temple was a bit ugly, and the Sakyamuni reincarnation was removed from the list of powers, and his cultivation was weaker than that of the Sakyamuni reincarnation. What is this Ning Beixuan? At the moment, the release of Shakya is a life or death? "Ning Bei Xuan, seems to be the wanted criminal of the devil?" "Listen to the following people''s communication, it is indeed said, but will it be renamed? This Ning Beixuan, is not Bining North Xuan?" "Not too possible" This group of battles is absolutely extinct, and the ancestors who are all in the top 50 of the list of the desperate battles of death are looking at each other with a look of each other. Their eyes are very strange. Finally, they all look at the temple of Jiuquan Ancient Temple. Mind, your brothers name was removed from the list of powers. Didnt you receive any news? "Amitabha, the younger brother has always been at ease. In the time of Qizong Valley, there are very few, I have little contact with him, and naturally I can''t receive news." Sakyamuni had no thoughts on his hands and a buddha. "The gamble war is about to begin. I can''t think of a Ning Beixuan. Who is going to touch this and see if he wants to cooperate with me? If this is defeated again, the desperate stone of death will be reduced by 30%. The power is not a good thing for me!" The ancestors of the Nine Secrets are frowning. "No Master, you go, just ask what is going on in the reincarnation of Shakya." Yin Yangzong, the female ancestor smiled. Chapter 1747: Unsettled in the face of nine robberies The first seven hundred and seventy-seven chapters are undefeated in the face of nine Sakyamuni had a faint glimpse of the ancestors of the Yin and Yang dynasty. "Dragon mother-in-law, I want to discuss this matter again. Since this is a wanted criminal of the rejoicing of the Mozong, it is necessary to let the two of the enchanted Mozong The donors went to tempted some of the inferiority, and some of them were uneasy in the past. I was afraid that the demons would come to the door. Then, before the gamble, dont look for poverty." After the words, Sakyamuni did not change his body shape and disappeared in front of everyone. "This is a timid as a rat, but it is a pity. The reincarnation of the Sakyamuni is in the tenth and ninety-nine times. It was killed by the Ningbei Xuanzhi. I have arranged the means before it. If there is no reincarnation of the Sakyamuni, it is only by the Sakyamuni. If you are afraid, you will still be a monk who cant beat the road and thunder. Long mother-in-law has a dignified way. The monks from the Central Plains like to die in desperation. That is because they have been so since ancient times, and there are more places in the desperate and hidden places of the thunder. They are the local monks of the nine wilderness areas, and the proportion of the human race is very small. The master is cultivated by Tianzhu Yuanzun and the corpse of the corpse, and the three great gambles of great gambling have been defeated twice in succession. For the third time, it is really impossible to lose! Otherwise, in the next few hundred years, their cultivation is only afraid that they will stop, and the desperate **** stone will bless them, and there will be fewer and fewer! "Then go out and call the two people who are happy and demon, and retreat to the present day, they have to work harder." The ancestors of the nine secluded Mozong smiled a little, and reached out to the joyful demon sect in a random direction. A force of creation made an arrow like a sneak peek. After a while, there was a shouting, two figures The first one appeared in front of everyone. The two men, a man and a woman, looked like they were only thirty years old. "Cold old ghost, you bother me to double repair, but can''t find death?" The two eyes looked like the cold electricity on the ancestors of the nine secluded Mozong. The cold old ghost laughed and watched the couple laugh: "Inflammation, shame, not a good thing to disturb both of you, but you are reviving the ultimatum of the Mozong, and now it is the ninth in the battle list. Master, the reincarnation of Sakyam seems to have died in his hands, hindering me from waiting for the layout of the big gambling war in the future. If the two are going to the door to test it, if it is OK, lets not care about the hatred of the past and let him gamble in the gamble. When, let me wait?" "Is there such a thing?" Yanyin, Shame Moon, the subconscious of the famous couples in the rejoicing of the Mozong, looked up and saw the name of Ning Qi on the list of powers, and the reincarnation of the Sakyamuni disappeared! The two of them were in a hurry, and any one of them shot, in the case of single-handedly fighting, is not the opponent of the reincarnation of the Sakyamuni. After all, they are ranked in the top 20, but if the two join hands, the reincarnation of the Sakyamuni must be Not their opponents, the two have been practicing for many years, not only have the same mind, but also many joint killings. This Ning Beixuan seems to have a joyful konjac on his hand, but they havent put Ning Qi in their eyes before. I want the following people to directly suppress it. After all, for them, double repair is a more important thing. At the moment, Ning Beixuan actually turned the Sakyamuni round to the power list. Instead, this strength is enough for the two to face up. Mind here, shy month sneer, "cold old ghost, loss you are still the sixth master of the power list, even a younger generation of districts do not dare to test, this matter, I took the two." "Hey!" There was also a sneer in the hot day, and then the two disappeared in front of everyone. The cold old ghost seems to care less, and the smiling people are all human: "Well, these two went to temptation, let''s just wait for the news." ............ Yunqi Village. When Li Yuxian and other villagers saw the battle power list, the ninth-ranked name became their village head Ning Beixuan. They couldnt help but make a loud and screaming scream. Until then, they finally found out that their original The strength of the village chief has already reached such a terrible situation! "The village head turned out to be the ninth in the battle power list! Before you change it, don''t say the ninth. Even if it is the 50th peerless powerhouse, I don''t even have the qualifications for the second sight!" "Crap! I can''t wait for the district law to be a monk. I can sneer at the sight of a creator. I don''t think the chief of the village is actually the ninth master of the battle list. If you have the opportunity to listen to the village chief, I will wait for you." Its great to repair it! "Hahaha! I think it''s funny when I think of the stupid pigs who gave up the opportunity!" "Unexpectedly, the strength of Bei Xuan''s elder brother is terrible, but if the Tu Kong was not so careless at the beginning, it would not be a dead end in death." Zhang Qinghua looked at the power list and was filled with emotion. The second woman had already learned from the mouth of the fox orange that it was so bleak in the end of the squad. Village entrance. Shakya reincarnation regained his gaze from the power list, and Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "Congratulations." Although I already knew this ending, I could really see my name being removed from the list of powers. After the bodys magical blessings were weakened dozens of times in an instant, there was some sadness in the heart of Sakyamuni, but more of it was about Shijiahui. The net anger, after the gambling is completed, he must go to Shijiahui to ask clearly. Over the years, he has been ill-treated for him? The power of Ning Qis body has increased by tens of times. The glimpse of the connection that people cant capture seems to be getting clearer and clearer. But as long as Ning Qi intends to use this link to get to the bottom, it is like a dream bubble, can be seen, but can not be touched. "At this moment, this kind of magical blessing can improve my combat power by 30%. In addition to my current combat power, it seems that I am about to touch the corner of the nine robbers. It is only a little bit worse... but the power is only the external force and belongs to the desperate situation. Shenshi, this heavenly rule... does not belong to me. Only by breaking through to the six lords, I can completely have the ability to face the nine robbers!" Ning Qi flashed a fine mans in his eyes. Later, he glanced at the jade in his hand, and suddenly he had a set of exercises in his mind. After carefully scrutinizing one side, Ning Qi felt that there were a few mistakes, but he was not very sure. Is it really a fallacy? If it is true, is it that the reincarnation of Shuga is deliberate? Read this, Ning Qi Chao Saijia reincarnation smiled: "Monk, this set of exercises, I have a few unclear, we go back and confirm it." "Oh? Please!" Sakura''s reincarnation is a slight glimpse. If you look at it, you can see that there is no ambiguity in the body of the Buddha. He does not believe that this set of exercises is an extremely perfect internal and external repair! Chapter 1748: Shaped teacher The first thousand seven hundred and forty-eight chapters "The donor is really great..." After confirming each other with Ningqi, the Buddhas reincarnation looked at Ning Qis eyes and gradually produced great changes, with a hint of admiration, because he thought it was a perfect skill. There are as many as thirteen mistakes and leaks in the law. These thirteen mistakes will not make people mad, but will only slow down the speed of practice. While pointing out these mistakes and mistakes, Ning Qi made up for them one by one. Compared with the prisoners dragon elephant, there is no difference in the ranks of the Buddhas body. It has only a total of nine realms. Each weight corresponds to each robbery! Practice to the nine-fold, that is the nine robbers! There are a total of thirteen heavy weapons in the prison, Ning Qi is now in the eighth heaven, after breaking through the ninth heaven, I believe that the strength will be greatly changed, because Ning Qi feels that this is a threshold, stepping out This threshold, the benefits you can get, may be more than the top eight. There is a prisoner dragon like Gongzhuyu in front, Ning Qi is very thorough in seeing the Buddhas body, and most of the methods of making up are also borrowed from the prisoners dragon, which may not be the perfect complement in this world. But in the view of the Sakyamuni reincarnation, it has been extremely shocking. "What do you think of this set of exercises now, to practice at the peak?" Ning Qi smiled. At this moment, there is no such thing as the Buddhas body has changed from a nine-day to a ten-day, and there is more than one realm. That realm is that after these mistakes are made up, the ones that come together are not hard-working, but instead Extremely smooth, after going back and forth for hundreds of times in my heart, Sakyamui looked up and exclaimed: "If you practice to the tenth heaven, you may be able to reach the realm of the Taoist Emperor, this..." Its too horrible! The five major Yuanzun, the nine robbing creators, the lifelong energy, are not all looking for opportunities to cross the nine-robbery creator? At the moment, he actually saw this opportunity, and he saw it on the body of the Buddha who had not practiced for many years. If this set of exercises is spread out, I am afraid that it will be enough to change the sky! Not to mention those nine robbers, even if it is the Dao Xian Xian Huang, it will certainly be shot! The most important thing is that he and Ning Qi have confirmed each other, so now the new unsuccessful Buddha Jin Jin is meticulously remembered. After reading this, Sakyamha looked back and smiled at Ningqi. "Do you want to leave me here after 100 years?" "how you said that?" Ning Qi smiled. "You are not afraid of this new set of Supreme Certificate Buddha Jin Jin spread out?" The Sakyamuni rounds back. "Since I can upgrade it from the original common practice to this grade, do you think such a practice is very precious to me? Even if it is spread out, how big is it for me?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Ordinary exercises... Before the change, the Sakyamuni reunion must be said to the other side, how can the top-class and most advanced exercises in the central mainland become an ordinary practice? But after today, he felt that Ning Qi said it was good, and he could not break through the practice of the Nine Robbery Peak. I am afraid that it can be classified into the common practice. "While you have been broken by me, but before you broke it, you have already practiced the old version of the unsuccessful Buddha Jin Jin, the road has already gone, you can not practice the new version of you, now it is just able to re-cultivate, future achievements, I dont know how much stronger than the original." Ning Qi smiled. The smile of Sakyamuni''s face gradually became dignified, and the hatred of Sakyamuni''s net was dilute a bit. His solemn and incomparable Chao Ningqi bent down and saluted. "The donor has the grace to rebuild the poor, and he is like a teacher. Please be pitiful!" If he had confidence in accomplishing the nine-robbery creator, then after he got the new version of the unsuccessful Buddha, his confidence in his heart would be dozens of times. In the future, he might have the chance to touch the realm of Dao Xianxian. For him, Ning Qis preaching today is stronger than that of the disciples he was accepted by the teacher. "You don''t have to be polite, you will practice in Yunqi Village in the future." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Next, he also wanted to turn the new version of the Supreme Badge into a sub-class, to see if it could be integrated into the prison of the dragon, and the figure was slightly moved. In the face of the reincarnation, he entered the top training ground. "With such a body, it is really unpredictable, what is the origin of him, and casually pointing it, so that the surviving Buddhas body is soaring, even if it is the abbot of the ancient temple of Jiuquan, you cant do this. Perhaps, Only the existence of the level of Dao Yan Xianhuang has this means... Is it..." When Sakyamunis reincarnation was shocked, the shock in his heart could not be repeated. He thought of a terrible speculation. "Power reincarnation!" ......... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi sits cross-legged in the stone pavilion, letting time pass, and feels intolerant compared to the original retreat for decades. Today, Ning Qi, even if he is sitting for centuries, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, is like a water stop, accompanied by With the improvement of strength, Ning Qi''s state of mind has also been greatly consolidated, and there has been considerable progress. Soon, over the past fifteen years, Ning Qis body gradually turned into a golden figure, which is very similar to the original performance of the Sakyamuni reincarnation. There are only a few subtle differences, the color is more pure, and the whole body is brighter. The purity of the golden body of the reincarnation is not even 99, and the maximum is about 50. Ning Qis golden body at this moment has reached the standard of 99.99! The power is geometrically improved! "Call~" With a long breath, Ning Qi opened his eyes. In fifteen years, he finally succeeded in integrating the unsuccessful Buddhas body into the prison of the dragon. At the moment, the prisoners dragon The deputy outline changed from thirty-three to thirty-four, and the realm was also in harmony with the prisoner''s dragon elephant, reaching the realm of the eighth heaven. As soon as the mind is moving, Ning Qis body rises in the wind, revealing the ancient emperors law. Since the advanced to the heavenly best, the ancient emperors law has not broken through for a long time, Ning Qi has a hunch, as long as he breaks through again, his The flesh is only like the real lowest-ranking immortals. It is only this threshold. Even he broke through to the five lords of the lord, and he has never touched it, let alone crossed. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: Five robbers. Creation point: 00/1000000. Gongfa: The eighth day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Health: Binary. Tu Longjing: 19985. This is the panel property of Ning Qi, which now reveals the Fa-rectification of the Emperor. The value of life has risen from one dollar to two, equivalent to two billions of blood, and he is the strongest before the fusion of the Buddhas body. Form, the value of life is only one and a half. The number of Tu Longjing was originally hundreds of thousands. Ning Qi only left about 20,000, and the rest bought the water of azure. "With more than five billion blood, it seems that the practice of repairing Buddha is very suitable for blood cows." Ning Qi has some sighs. Chapter 1749: Wind and clouds The first seven hundred and forty-nine chapters "Drinking so much azure water, is it so long?" In the valley in the field of creation, Ning Qi was in front of the Purple Tree, and the dragons he obtained during this time were converted into azure water, regardless of the cost of irrigation on the purple tree, but its The growth rate is extremely slow, less than three inches! "With such a speed, what year and month will it take me to climb through the fairy continent?" Ning Qi hated the iron and did not make a steel and pointed a little purple **** tree with his fingers. As a result, the thin branches above, as if they were very spiritual, took his fingers. "what?" Seeing this scene, Ning Qi flashed a glimmer of color in his eyes, and then touched it with his fingers. The purple sacred tree was countered every time. "Interesting, it seems that it has its own consciousness, but now it is in its infancy, only instinctive counterattack consciousness." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the purple-virtual tree had this kind of performance, which finally echoed its identity that could lead to the fairy world. "If you have time, you will be watering you. You have to grow faster." Ning Qi talked to himself and left the field of creation. The group of guys who were caught last time were still in jail. Ning Qi took time to go and turned them into a point of creation. The Creator must have a million creation points, which is equivalent to ten times that of the four robbers, five hundred creators, and hundreds of creators, but also added more than seven thousand creation points to Ningqi. Wan Daguan, there is still a long way to go. Get together 10,000 villagers and become the strongest village in the millions of miles, rewarding 100,000 creation points... This task can be done first. The 100,000 creation point is equivalent to Ning Qis killing of 20,000 looters, and now only one task is needed to get it. Naturally, the latter is cost-effective and faster. In recruiting such a thing, Ning Qi has already become familiar with himself. This time, he does not need to go out in person. Just let the monks under the hand go out to send a message, and the enrolled monks will come to sign up. After all, they have the power list. The village where the nine strong people exist, plus no restrictions on cultivation, who will not be tempted? ......... "Hey, what is that?" In a certain square city, several monks saw a person posted a notice on the wall and turned away. They curiously surrounded it. "Who is so bold, dare not post a notice here?" A few sergeants flashed a sorrowful color in their eyes. One person chased the monk who posted the notice, and several people were prepared to take the notice off. Yunqi Village recruits 8,000 villagers, and is not limited to the monks who are willing to join. You can go to the old site of Shigyin Village to register, and the village of Yunqi Village is Ningbei Xuanzi. The notice was very brief, and the palm of one sergeant was already on the notice. When he was about to tear it off, he was shot by another sergeant. "what happened?" "Look at who left this!" "Ok?" The sergeant frowned and looked at it. When he saw the three words of Ning Beixuan, his face suddenly showed a hint of horror. After that, he was afraid of squatting back dozens of steps, as if the notice suddenly became A poisonous snake that can put him to death, dare not approach! "Fast, go to inform the owner!" The sergeant panicked and sighed. During this time, the three words of Ning Beixuan have become familiar names among the monks. The ninth horror of the new power list is torn off. The sergeant dared to guarantee that he would never live the second night. There will be countless guys who want to flatter, trying to cut off his head and go to Yunqi Village to receive the reward! Yunqi Village? The village head of this village turned out to be Ning Beixuan? Recruiting villagers, repairing is not limited... This... Is there such a good thing? A three-robbery creator was amazed. More and more monks were coming over. After seeing the contents of the notices, they looked at each other and saw a trace of incredulity from the other''s eyes. "This guy caught it and dared to post a notice here." A sergeant proudly grabbed a guy with a bruised face and a swollen face. The sergeant was half-step-made, and the guy was just an early monk in the legal phase. Obviously during the capture process, the monk smashed a meal and the nearby monks heard the words. The strange face of Qi Qi looked at the sergeant and the monks in his hands. "What happen to you guys?" It seemed that the atmosphere was a little weird. The sergeant swept the crowd with amazement, and the monk in his hands was laughing low. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." "stop laughing!" When the sergeant was angry, he would smash his head with one hand. As a result, a few winds hit him, and his body suddenly flew out. After seeing who was shot, the sergeant looked angry and confused. Comrade, "What are you doing?" As a result, the other party did not pay attention to him, but was a little scared to see the injury of the French-speaking monk, and saw that the injury was not heavy, and this was a long sigh of relief. One of them was careful: "This notice, but the one who asked you to post it?" "natural." The law-related monk sneered aloud. "I am the second-generation villager of Yunqi Village. Now the village head has to recruit the third-generation villagers. Can you have any opinions?" Yunqi Village? I almost swept the sergeant who had killed the French monk in the law. After seeing the last few words of the notice, his face suddenly became very white. At this time, everyone has let go, a group of people walked in quickly, the leader, the body exudes a faint six-robbery. This is in the outside world, already a master of the tyrants, the character of the immortal king, but the face of the six robbers, but a cold sweat. He glanced over the notice and finally fell on the monk of the law and whispered. "Hello is the villager of Yunqi Village? This notice is for the seniors of Ning to let you post it?" "If you change it!" The monk who saw the law was very terrified, and the fear of the subconscious mind rose. But when he found that the attitude of the other party seemed to be somewhat fearful, his face suddenly showed a hint of pride. His current backing, but the power list The ninth-ranked horror exists. With this identity, there is no need to fear the creator below eight. Everyone looked at each other and had already believed in eight points in their hearts. I believe that the monks in the district law are not afraid to make a joke about the existence of the ninth place in the power list. "I don''t know how you call it?" The six-robbery creator smiled. "In the next Li Yixian, seniors, I have to go to other places to post notices, I wonder if I can leave?" Li Lanxian smiled and said. "Nature can, naturally." The six robbers made a sneer. A similar scene happened in the major cities and towns. Many monks have set off for the rush to the village of Yunqi. Enrolling villagers? Hey. Yan Day and Shame Moon swept the back of Li Yuxian coldly, and his body shape moved slightly and followed. Chapter 1750: Forced supply Chapter 175, confession "Someone seems to follow me?" Li Xiaoxian looked a little moved, his body stopped, turned and sighed coldly: "Who is it? Come out!" boom! A terrible breath descended from the sky, directly pressing Li Yuxian to the ground. Li Xiaoxian flashed a horror in his eyes. Since the other party followed him, he obviously knew his identity. Could it be a monk who rejoiced the demon? In his heart, at this moment, only the joyful devils dare to start the villagers in Yunqi Village? "Ning Beixuan, is it really the village head of Yunqi Village?" The couple of the Sun and the Sun went to Li Xianxian and looked at him in a condescending manner. His eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Like the existence of this law, they did not even have the qualifications for their slaves. The other party would use such a person as a person? "You, who are you!" Li Lanxians crazy force in urging the bodys laws tries to break away from this repressive pressure, but his power is comparable to the other, just as a sly ant wants to move a mountain. "Our identity, you are not qualified to know, tell me, did the previous period of Sakyamuni recursions go to Ningbeixuan?" Shy month cold road. "What do you say, I don''t understand!" Li Xiaoxians eyes were slightly moved. He could already determine that the other party was the enemy of the village chief. Otherwise, how could he suppress him without saying a word, and then ask about the things related to the village head? "Don''t be stupid." Shameful moon looked at Li Yuxian, gently toward his right foot, Li Yuxian''s right leg suddenly slammed into a **** fog. Li Yuxian snorted and could not feel the existence of his right foot. "Do you say it now?" Shame smiled a little, "If you don''t say it again, I will take your other leg, then the arm, then...hehehe..." "What do you want to know." Li Yuxian bites his teeth and cuts his teeth. "Is it time to go to Ningbeixuan?" Shy month cold channel. "Yes, there is indeed a monk who is looking for the village head, but it is not a reincarnation, I don''t know." Li Yuxiandao. "The two of them fought one time? Ning Beixuan used a few tricks to win the Shuan reincarnation? Is the Sakura reincarnation dead?" The brows of the sun are slightly wrinkled. "I don''t know, I don''t know all of them. If you want to know, why don''t you ask the village head face to face? Oh, yes, you are afraid to beat the village head, hahaha..." Li Lanxian couldn''t help but make a burst of laughter. boom! boom! boom! He continued to blow up a group of blood fog in his body. In the blink of an eye, Li Yuxians legs and feet disappeared. "You killed me, I am waiting for you below!" Li Lanxian grinned, his eyes are full of madness, die? For him, his wife and children were killed by **** knives. On the day he was killed, Li Yuxian was already dead. Ning Qi avenged him. His life was Ning Qi. The other party wanted to ask him about Ning Qi from his mouth. Everything, let alone Li Xiaoxian does not know, even if I know, I will never say it. "Oh, not afraid of death?" Shame the moon will solve Li Yuxian, then suddenly waved his hand, saying: "Don''t rush to kill him, take him to see Ning Beixuan, it is to collect interest, by the way, warn some monks, Who dares to join Yunqi Village, that is to rejoice with me!" "Good! Just do it!" The mouth of the month of shame is slightly raised. ............ Yunqi Village. Since the dispatch of thousands of villagers to advertise, countless monks flocked to the scene. Zhang Qinghua and two women put a table in the village entrance. Basically, they asked about the next calendar, and they were put into the village of Yunqi, and the second generation of old villagers took it with them. The required procedures are assigned to the residence. There were only a few hundred monks in the ten ghost villages. The houses inside were naturally not enough. Therefore, at least 10,000 cultivating caves have been opened. The area of ??Yunqi Village has also spread around. Compared with the former ten ghost villages, the former Just like a small ditch, and the latter is only a wall, it can be called a city. Those who only intend to come to try their luck to see if they can become monks of the villagers of Yunqi Village, found that Yunqi Village only asked the source of the origins, and after not studying the repairs of the school, they suddenly boiled up when they became official After the villagers of Yunqi Village, some feelings are not really real. So easy? Want to know the village head of this village, but the ninth existence of the power list? They turned out to be the villagers of Yunqi Village so easily. These guys are really a surprise, but also a worry, I dont know if it will be a scam... "village head!" Suddenly, the monks who were lined up outside heard a burst of boiling sounds in the village. They were also mixed with the word of the village chief. The crowds suddenly became excited. Could it be that Ningqi personally appeared? Many monks couldn''t wait to break up on the spot and look at the village. They just dismissed Zhang Qinghua''s two women and then dismissed the idea. These two women''s repairs are said to be three robbers. Who dares not? Keeping the rules flying, I am afraid it will be directly down! Not long after, Ning Qi walked out of the village and came to the side of Zhang Qinghua, laughing: "How many people are now?" Zhang Qinghua respectfully said: "The village head, together with the newly collected villagers and the former villagers, has a total of more than 5,800 people. There are more than 3,000 people waiting in line here." "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The demand for the number of people will be reached soon. "He is the village head?" Is it a senior of Ning? It looks so young! The monks lined up outside, the eyes of the brush on the Ning Qi body, look a little excited, but because everyone has not seen the true face of Ning Qi, so Ning Qi''s identity, the heart is always doubtful. The second day. The villagers in Yunqi Village have reached more than 8,000 people. The goal of 10,000 people is about to be reached. Ningqi will complete the task of completing this stage, and the system will issue new tasks again. Let Zhang Qinghua II The woman keeps collecting people. Anyway, with the resources of his practice, if he is only a monk in the legal phase, he can at least support 100,000 people. The third day. The advertisements that Ningqi had sent before were suddenly fermented on this day. The monks of this day were more than 70,000 people. There were many monks and servants, and they were still hurt. When they arrived in a very distant place, when they learned that Yunqi Village was preparing to collect 100,000 villagers, they suddenly felt relieved. They thought they couldnt catch up. I didnt expect this kind of surprise. The number of people is more than one, Zhang Qinghua''s two women are too busy to come, Ning Qi let Fang Qin Fang Shu also come out to help register. puff! A figure of heavy squatting in the village of Yunqi Village, this person has no hands and feet, is injured, extremely embarrassed. "Li Yuxian? Who made you like this?" Zhang Qinghua''s face was cold, and immediately went forward to check Li Yuxian''s injury. Chapter 1751: You disband the village. The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-one chapter, you disband the village. Fang Qin Fang Shu''s face suddenly fell cold, Qi Qi looked into the air, I saw two figures standing side by side, like laughing and laughing at everyone. "They may be...the monks who rejoice in the demon!" After Li Yinxian finished this sentence, he turned his eyes and fainted. The injury on his body was extremely heavy and could support the present, but also to remind Yunqi Village. Happy magic? Although his voice is not big, the monk''s ear force is very good. After hearing these four words, his face changes. "Do you both are monks who rejoice in the demon?" Zhang Qinghua asked Ji Kui to take Li Yuxian to heal, and then looked cold and cold and looked at the sun and the shame. Her husband was too poor to judge. These two people are a few creators, but they can obviously People feel a very dangerous atmosphere. The shameful moon swept Zhang Qinghua, and ignored the ants, but the faint opening: "Ning Bei Xuan, the village head of Yunqi Village, is the wanted criminal of my devil, who dares to have a relationship with this thief. I am happy that the Mozong will kill!" "This" The monk who had just become a villager in Yunqi Village heard a few words of fear. They were just a frightening color on their faces. They were only monks and nuns. The only ones that were stronger were only half-step creations, or a lord of creation, like the power of the revelation of the Mozong. Don''t be offended, I''m afraid I can''t see one side. Before I came here, I had already considered this point. It was only after I really saw the joy of the Master of the Demon, and the group of guys had some retreat. Those monks who have not yet started to sign up are secretly happy. The group of guys in front of the team are rushing their hands and leaving the team. The monks who are already registering, after hesitating for a while, have a hint of smirk on their faces, turning around. Going aside, it is obviously giving up the qualification to enter Yunqi Village. Their abacus was very loud. They had already inquired about the feud between Ningqi and the rejoicing of the Demon. They just thought about whether or not they could use the advanced resources of Yunqi Village before they could, and they could get good luck. Qi personally preached that when the monks who rejoiceed the Mozong came to revenge, they chose to escape from Yunqi Village. No one felt ashamed. In the dead territory, people are not for themselves, and they are destroyed! What surprised them was that the reaction of the rejoicing of the Mozong was so fast, the other party only came two people, and it was under the circumstances that knowing that Ningqi had become the ninth in the power list, indicating that the two mens cultivation was It is also very horrible, and it is very likely that it is also the top 50 of the power list! "Hey, do you want to sign up and sign up? Now the district is rejoicing that the demon is scaring you?" Fang Qin looked angry at the monk in front of him. The monk looked at the two months of shame and the sun, and Fang Qinqin smiled and said: "This is a low-level repair. The village is only looking for a backing, just..." His words were not finished, but the meaning of the words was very obvious. After listening to this sentence, many monks fought back and forth. For a time, no one dared to sign up. "Hehehe..." Looking at this scene, I can''t help but make a sneer, mocking the square piano: "Is it a joyful demon? You can''t think of a monk in your area, you don''t put my joy in the eyes, I think If your master is behind the guard, will you dare to be so arrogant?" "You don''t have to talk nonsense with this cock." On the hot day, I waved. A fierce and incomparable breath rushed toward the square piano, the speed was extremely fast, the square piano could not escape, and when it was about to be pierced by this breath, a figure appeared in front of the square piano in vain. The breath of the air is instantly lost invisible. "Ok?" On the hot day, the two men looked at each other and saw a dignified color from the other''s eyes. Although the fire had just used the full force, it was not even easy to pick up the thief, but the other party could Such an understatement is invisible, and these means, so that the two of them can be sure that this person must be Ning Beixuan undoubtedly! "master!" When Fang Qin saw it, he quickly went to salute, and there was a glimmer of color in his eyes. She was the sorrow of the cold day. After Ningqi and the cold day Shengyu became married, Fang Qin Fang Shu and her two women have changed their mouths. Anyway, his title is very mixed, and many lords don''t care. "You go back to the village first." Ning Qi laughed. Later, he did not look at the month of shame and the sun, and went straight to the face of Li Yuxian. He reached out and grabbed the head of Li Yuxian. A scent of the spirits rushed out of his palm and quickly merged into the meridian of Li Yuxian. The broken limbs were eaten by a force of creation, and the power of creation encountered the spirit of Ning Qis fairy spirit, and was instantly defeated. Then everyone saw his limbs grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. The injury is gradually recovering. "village head?" Li Lanxian opened his eyes and saw that Ning Qis palm was on his forehead, and his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Then he was pleasantly surprised to find that his hands and feet had grown. "You have to take care of your injury for a month, and don''t do it with people during the month." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, the village head!" Li Lanxian is excited. "He is Ning Bei Xuan!" The eyes of the tens of thousands of monks on the scene, Qi Qi fell on Ning Qi, there is doubt, curious, excited, admired... "You are Ning Beixuan? I am happy with the demon sect of the demon lord, the devil, the deputy lord, is it dead in your hands?" Shy month is condescending to look at Ning Qi. "In the people I killed, it seems that there is a war between the evil spirits and the war. What happened? Are you coming to take revenge today? Hey, the sun, the shame, the former top 50 of the power list, here is really There is a far-reaching welcome, you two should be regarded as the joy of the demon in the desperate situation, the strongest monk?" Ning Qi swept the attributes of the two and directly broke the identity of the two. In the eyes of the two people, there was a trace of suspicion in the eyes of the two people. They had never seen Ning Beixuan, and the other party could recognize them. How is this going? The top 50 in the battle list? Sure enough! Tens of thousands of monks were shocked to see the two men. At the same time, many monks showed a trace of fear in their eyes. Just if they signed up in front of them, I am afraid that they and others have become dead bodies. For this group of monks, the combat power The existence of the top 50 of the list is that the dragons are not seeing the end, and today they see three, it is really exciting. "Since you know our origins, there is not much nonsense to talk about, you disband the village, go back to Qizong Valley with us, and then gamble wars, there are some things to tell you, as for the feud between you and me, behind the demon, behind Let''s solve it again, hey, let''s hand over the joyful konjac." A shameful month. Chapter 1752: Come to me next time? The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-two chapters come to me next time? The monks in the village heard the words of the month of shame, suddenly suddenly, the other party actually wants the village chief to dissolve the village? Its really deceiving, its not true! However, they are also somewhat worried. Although Ning Qi is strong, can he deal with the existence of the top 50, which is also the top 50 of the list? "Fortunately, it seems that today Yunqi Village can''t stay. After the village is dissolved, it is estimated that those villagers have to be chased after rejoicing." There are quite a few monks who are secretly glad. "Dissolve the village, and return to the seven valleys with you? There is something to tell me about the big gambling war?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a taunting color, and looked at the shameful month. Girl, is your brain in the water? Its a threat to threaten them not to join me. Now Im going to dismiss Yunqi Village. Are you sure that your face is so big?" In the eyes of the shy moon, there was a fascinating color, and then the eyes cooled down. The killing intention gradually condensed in the pupil. "Ning Beixuan, do you really think that defeating the Shuan reincarnation, can you deal with my husband and wife?" "Why can''t you deal with both of you at the same time? Are you strong? Are you a ninth creator?" Ning Qi looked confused. "Shy month, don''t talk nonsense with him. This guy is not seeing the coffin and not crying. If you don''t have a gamble, you don''t need him. If you don''t have one, he will kill him, and then you will catch all the ants in the village. Zong Gu, male is slave, female is swearing!" A sneer in the heat. "Well, I have the same idea as you, but I don''t have a male slave girl around me. When I solve both of you, I go to a seven-story valley in person, and uproot the power of the demon in the place, and then die." Desperate, if I am in a day, I will not be happy with the monks of the Mozong." Ning Qi smiled and said. The scene suddenly became awkward. Tens of thousands of monks heard Ning Qis words, and they felt incredible. What kind of existence is the magic? Said to be uprooted and pulled up? In the future, the monks of the Mozong will not be allowed to enter the desperate situation of death. Isn''t that the joy of the Mozong dog rushing to the wall? The other two thunders are desperate, and the road is desperate. For the seven masters of the sects, the sinister anomaly is not only dominated by the alien monks, but every time a big gamble war, They have a lot of enemies in them, and it is impossible to go at all. "Really been waiting." Fang Qins face showed a hint of anticipation. She knew that Ning Qis words would definitely be realized. "Rejoicing the Mozong this time, it is estimated that it will be extinct in the end of death." In a Zen room, Shijiao reopened his eyes and saw a smile in his eyes. He was inconsistent with Yan and Shame, and Jiuquan Ancient Temple was extremely unhappy with the way of practicing the Demon, and it was already private. For many years, in addition to this, there is still a trace of gloating in the reincarnation of the Sakyamuni. "Hurricane!" The sun and the shameful moon screamed together, and everyone only felt that the surrounding scenery had changed in vain. It appeared in a desert of yellow sand. The hot daylight was shining from the sky, and there were many monks in the blink of an eye who were sweating in the blink of an eye. This, definitely not the ordinary sun! But not far away, there seems to be another place where there is ice and snow, and there is a chill of wind. In addition, there is still night, and the faint moonlight falls to the ground. "The field of integration with each other?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of curiosity. None of the masters he met before could forcibly take him into the realm of creation, because before that, Ning Qi would react, either directly killing each other or hitting Break the other side of the field of creation. Only this time, he did not notice, and appeared in the realm of the other side in a moment. It is obvious that after the integration of the two peoples fields of creation, there is a special attribute, which is the attribute of this thread. Unconsciously, it is pulled into the realm of creation. "This is the realm of the two rejoicing of the Mozong predecessors? How have we been pulled in?" "Predecessors, it is not our business, we are not the villagers of Yunqi Village!" "Please also ask the seniors to know!" In addition to Ning Qi, the 70,000-year-old monks who were preparing to register before were also present in the desert. Fang Qin Fang Shu, Zhang Qinghua, Han Tiansheng, Ning Zi, all the villagers of Yunqi Village were also pulled by the other side. Come in, it is estimated that the ordinary eight-robbery lords have no such means. The group of monks looked around and looked scared. The three were the top 50 of the battle list. The battle between them was bound to be earth-shattering. If they were not careful, they would be killed by the aftermath! "Ning Beixuan, in the field of the creation of my husband and wife, do you think there is still hope for victory? I will give you another chance, squatting three screams, pleading guilty, and handing over the joyful konjac. I will spare you a life today!" "Shy month, why should you spare him? Direct killing!" "The gamble war is about to open, for the sake of the overall situation, don''t worry, kill his chances, let him make a contribution to the desperate situation before he dies, and this will kill him." The voices of the two are in all directions, and it is impossible to distinguish their position from the sound. "There is some meaning in your field of creation, but it only ends here." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and the Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, waving a knife, and the knife light instantly shattered the void and landed on the boundary between the two fields of creation. Everyone only felt that the sky was shaking, and there was a glare of white light flashing in front of them. The next moment, they found themselves appearing in the outside world. Yan Day and Shame Moon looked at Ning Qi with disbelief. The breath of the two people was somewhat ups and downs. Obviously, after being linked to the field of creation, they suffered some minor injuries. "Is this knife so powerful?" "Shame month, don''t stop again, the release of Sakyamuni is in his hands. It does have its truth. This is not a good deal." In the eyes of the two, there was a hint of dignity. Before that, they always thought that they had joined hands and had a full grasp of the other side. "So, come to me next time?" Ning Qi smiled. The pupils of the two suddenly shrank, and a very horrible breath, which emerged from Ning Qi, they felt a sense of death. The next moment, Ning Qi disappeared in the same place. When the two responded, they had one more palm on their shoulders. Then, the two were caught by Ning Qi and straight toward the ground, banging. Deep into the ground, two small mushrooms clouded into the sky. When the dust smoke dissipated, everyone saw that Ning Qi had two figures lying on the ground, and the upper body was deeply immersed in the ground. "Good, strong..." Everyone looked at this scene with a stunned look and his mouth opened slightly. Chapter 1753: Departure list The delisting of the 1 753 chapter As a lord of the Eight Robbers, the couple of the Sun and the Sun are the top 50 of the power list. The ability to fight is also quite strong. After being beaten on the ground by Ning Qi, they reacted almost at the first time and jumped up. They can wait for them to have any movements, and the ankles are locked by a terrible force. They scream in their hearts, and the power of creation in the body rushes toward the ankles, trying to break away from this giant force. It is a pity that with the strength of Ningqi, the owner of the eight-robbery, I am afraid that I have used the strength of breast-feeding, and I dont want to break free. He just caught the couple of the Sun and the Japanese, madly swaying, and squatting on the ground from time to time. Every time, a mushroom cloud can be pulled out, and there is a pothole in the ground. All the monks who saw this scene had their mouths O-shaped. They looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. They felt a sense of ridiculousness in their hearts. The top 50 masters in the power list were in the hands of Ning Qi. Didn''t a force of resistance? How can this be? Is he a nine-robbery creator? When this idea came out, it was immediately vetoed. As everyone knows, if there are nine robbers who enter the three major desperties, they will eventually disappear inexplicably. As for where they went, I am afraid that even the emperor does not know, because from ancient times to the present, Dao Yan The Emperor has never been to three major impasses. Controlling the nine wilderness areas, the three great desperate Tianzhu Yuanzun, the demon lord Yuanzun, have never come in, even the fighting buddhist and the eternal life monks know that there must be nine behind the three great desperties. The possession of the lord can not resist. In the eyes of the women, there is a hint of suffocating color. The high-pitched posture of the previous month is really boring. Now she and her husband are raging like a doll in Ningqis hands, as if they were drinking a bowl of chilled plum soup in summer. The same makes people feel good. Yunqi Village. The eyes of Sakyamunis reincarnation were not blocked and looked directly at the entrance to the village. He was half-sounding. He whispered a little in a whisper: It looks like my luck is still good, just being broken by the golden body, the two guys. Shouyuan is running out of nothing..." The other monks only saw Ning Qis crazy inflamed couple, but he could see that in the middle, Ning Qis mysterious power is constantly impacting the origins of the couple, regardless of the lower-ranking monks. , or a high-ranking monk, the source is extremely important, can be said to be the core of a monk. The source has been injured, it can be big or small, and it can be restored with a small amount of heaven and earth treasure. The big one may have to be nursed for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. But if the source is ruined, then unless there is a miracle, basically the ending of death is doomed. Right now, the couple in the sun is on the verge of a source collapse. boom! Ning Qi jumped up, grabbed the ankles of the two, and slammed them on the ground again, then released his hands and looked at them with a smile. call out A leaking voice was uploaded in the two people. When it was not long, the appearance of the two men was soaring and the face was wrinkled. At this moment, the state of the two is very close to death, and the bones in the body have been broken. The net, the soft, the internal organs are basically fragmented, and the source is broken and repaired as a waste. Even if Ning Qi does not shoot, the two will not live long. "You...oh..." Yan Zi looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, his face was desperate, just as soon as he spoke, he spewed out a blood mixed with meat. "Why, are you the Eight Robbers? Or are you nine?" She is very impressed by the sorrowful grievances. She knows that she has not lived for a long time. When she thinks of so many years of hard work, she is destroyed in one day, and she regrets and hates. There is silence all around, and the needle can be heard. The pant of all the monks was subconsciously small, and they did not dare to breathe. They looked at Ning Qis eyes, full of awe and fear. "Five robbers." Ning Qi smiled. "impossible!" On the hot day, he made an unwilling roar, and his anger was round, and then he died. He could have lived for a few days, and he was mad at life. "Fu Jun..." Shameful month twisted his head and looked at the dead day. She looked at Ning Qi with hatred and sent a curse of endless resentment. "Ning Beixuan, we will wait for you below, the sovereign will not let you go, no Not only will you die, but all the existences that have a relationship with you will die!" "Wait for me below?" Ning Qi looked at her tauntingly, and took a palm shot. The head of the month of shame was torn apart, and died on the spot. Then two confused souls floated out of the body. "So, do you still think you can wait for me?" Ning Qi reached out and grabbed the two souls. "Hey..." Two souls looked at Ning Qi with horror, this is the real despair. Just pinch. The spirit is scattered. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the eight lords and getting two hundred creation points!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." The system prompts to sound. boom-- A loud noise came from the sky, and the battle power list that had just appeared did not appear for a long time. Once again, the monks who died in the desperate situation saw this scene and were shocked. "What happened? Didn''t the war force list appear just before? Is it difficult to have a monk break through?" "Weird! Really weird! There must be something big happening in the dead of this time!" "Look! There are two names missing!" On the list of combat power, the names of Yanyin and Shame Moon gradually faded, and eventually disappeared completely. The names behind the two people were forwarded one by one, and at the same time, they were on the forty-ninth and fifty-five. One seat has two more names. Some people recognize who they are, and they are embarrassed and unbelievable. In their view, these two people should not be eligible to enter the top 50 of the list of powers. It is entirely because the names of the sun and the shame are gone. They are so lucky, they are caught in the desperate stone, and they are drawn. The top 50 in the battle list! The two parties, they all looked inexplicable, and then suddenly a burst of ecstasy in their hearts, into the top 50, the magical blessings obtained, is completely different, they are equal to the combat power immediately increased by 30%! "Inflammation, shame... Isn''t that the most powerful person in this place?" "Their names have disappeared, and they are disappearing at the same time! Are they killed by people? Who has such a terrible means?" Seven Zong Valley. The cold old ghost and others looked at the battle power list in the sky, and the shock in the heart could not be dispersed for a long time. Some of them are weaker than the couples of the Sun and the couple, but some are stronger, but the couple of the Sun and the couple join hands. The fighting power is also very small. No one dares to say that they can surely kill the two. people. "Ah" Sakyamuni gave a smirk and turned away. At the same time, he was fortunate in his heart. He was not stunned to find Ning Beixuan, otherwise he might be dead. "We have to think about it for a long time. What do you think?" The cold old ghost smiled and looked at everyone. Chapter 1754: Shichisoya The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-four chapters seven valleys After Yan Qi and Shame Moon were killed by Ning Qi on the spot, the monks on the scene were still in the midst of shock. When Zhang Qinghua went up and asked Ning Qi to accept the villagers, they only reacted and looked forward to the incomparable look. Ning Qi. Before the group of guys who lined up at the forefront, even before the shameless insertion of the team, other monks saw that they could only secretly swear in the hearts of these guys, but because Ning Qi was present, they did not dare to argue. "This group of guys? Its hard to be a big man." Ning Qi faintly swept the crowd, then shook his head. "The people in Yunqi Village are so much for the time being. You remember their breath, even if Yunqi Village recruits villagers again, don''t want them." "Yes!" Zhang Qinghua nodded with a smile and then scanned the tens of thousands of monks. It was very easy for her to remember the atmosphere of these monks. "This" The monks'' faces changed slightly, and some of them were embarrassed. Before they almost entered the village of Yunqi Village, they even regretted it. Ningqis overwhelming advantage killed the sun and the shame. This has proved his battle. Force, I am afraid that there are almost no rivals in the territory of death. If you can enter the village where such a presence exists, you can go out and report in the future, and you can basically go sideways. Who dares to offend? Just like the previous seven masters of the sect, this is the case! "I went to the Seven Valleys and let the guys go." Ning Qi confessed to Zhang Qinghua, and his body shape disappeared into place. "Have you heard it? Still not loose?" Zhang Qinghua''s eyes were getting cold, and a faint sweep of all the monks present. "Yes" Whether or not he would like to, Ning Qi personally spoke, how dare they stay here, one by one dejected and turned away, the heart secretly regretted! ......... The delisting of the sun and the shameful month caused an uproar in the desperate situation of death. Whether it was a low-ranking monk or a high-ranking monk who had contact with these two people, the heart was speculating about what happened to the two. A few monks, inferred from the side, this matter is related to Ning Beixuan, the ninth ranking in the power list, and came to the conclusion that the monks were shocked by themselves. In the past, the three masters of the Sakyamuni reincarnation, the Yanyin, and the shameful moon were delisted. What kind of situation can this weapon have such a means? The most influential thing in this matter is the joy of the demon. At the moment, in the seven valleys, the monks who rejoice in the Mozong are basically gathered in a large hall. In addition to the hot sun and the shameful month, there are seven seven-robbery creators in the territory of the dead. Already dead, there are only five seven-robbery creators, and two of them are retreating outside, and they are temporarily unable to return. In the main hall, the three remaining seven lords are presided over. More than a dozen six robbers were sitting on both sides of the main hall. The four robbers and the five robbers were standing behind them. They were about hundreds of people. The creators below the four robbers were not qualified to attend the meeting. All of them fell on the three seven-roof creators. "Cough..." A clear cough, one of the seven robbers faintly swept the other two, and then slowly said: "The changes in this list of power, you should also see it?" "European elders, the two ancestors of Yan and Shame were removed from the list of powers. Is the other six sects going to us?" A six-roof creator frowned. He had been retreating before, and after such a big thing, he was called out from Dongfu. There are many things that have not yet been clarified. "The person who shot is not the six major sects, but Ning Beixuan." Ouyang Xiu faint road. "Ningbei Xuan?" "Who is this person?" Many people have a hint of doubt in their eyes, but more people are very ugly, because they have had a little bit of the origin of Ningqi since the first Ningqi became the ninth existence of the power list. Understand that people who dont know the origins of Ningqi are nothing but retreats during this time and dont ask the world. "He is the wanted criminal of our rejoicing, and the crime is to steal the joyful konjac." Ouyang Xiu faint road. "hiss" Some monks sucked a cold breath and stole the joyful konjac? So bold? Just why such a wanted criminal will appear in the desperate situation of death? And from the words of Ouyang Xiu, they guessed the fact that the Yan and Shame of the Force list was removed, and it was related to Ning Beixuan. This persons cultivation is really so terrible? "Euyang elders, the two ancestors of the Yanyue month are not aware that it is dead or alive now?" A six-robbery creator asked. "For the time being unknown." Ouyang Xiu slowly shook his head. "I am waiting for the devil to be enchanted, how can people pee on our heads, this Ning Beixuan, and then strong is just the eight-robbery creator, the seven sects of the door in the desperate situation of death, it is difficult to become those old Are you planning to help out?" "Yes! Three elders, it is better for me to wait for the ancestors to come out and go together to suppress Ning Beixuan!" The monks in the temple were indignant. "quiet!" Ouyang Xiu''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and then he looked at the other two old men and sneaked a whisper. He finally said: "This time, someone must go back to the subpoena. I don''t know who is willing to go back?" "This" The people looked at each other and hesitated. From the joy of the demon to the desperate situation of death, this time, not only takes a lot of time, but also is extremely dangerous. If you fail, you will die halfway. The most important thing is that the three big gambling gambles will start soon. If you go back at this time, you will not be able to catch up. No matter whether you win or lose, every time a big gambling war, the seven masters of the sect can have an opportunity to practice under the imperial stone. This opportunity will at least save them from tens of years of hard work, miss this opportunity, and don''t know how long it will take next time. "Nobody wants to go? Then I will choose someone." Ouyang Xiu sneered a sneer, pointing to a few four robbers, "You go back." "Yes" The four robbing creators seemed to have eaten the same sly, and turned stinking and left the hall. "The rest of the people are with me. The seven major sects are in the same breath, and this kind of thing has happened. It is always bad for other sects to ignore it." Ouyang Xiu sneered and stood up. Under his leadership, the monks who rejoiced the Mozongs flew to the six main gates, and each of the sects went round, but they only got a promise, as long as they stayed in the seven valleys, they did not want to provoke Bei Xuan, their safety, is responsible for the six major sects, as for the initiative to find Ningbei Xuan accounting? Don''t even think about it. "Its a bunch of old guys who are timid." Ouyang Xiu screamed in the heart and took everyone to the center of Qizong Valley. Here is a square market. In addition to the seven monks, there are many foreign monks gathered here. They saw Ouyang Xiu and others, and quickly hid to the old. Far, I dare not go forward to touch the mold. "Go, all the medicinal herbs that are being sold here have been collected. For the next time, the devil is closed." Ouyang Xiu snorted. Just at this time, a figure came over. "Excuse me, is this seven valleys? Where is the magic sect?" Chapter 1755: Killing people, dancing and dancing The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-five chapters kill and kill, dance and dance "Who is this, don''t you know that the time of the rejoicing of the Mozong is an eventful autumn? Do you dare to go up and look for sin?" The monks in the seven Zonggufang cities have cast an admirable eye on the monk who asked for the road. At the same time, the heart secretly whispered. During this time, who dares to provoke the joyful demon, that is, the head is clipped by the door. These monks From the time when Ouyang Xiu took a circle of six masters, his face was still so ugly, and he guessed the reason. Its not dead, the guy who asks for the road is facing Ouyang Xiu, so the nearby monks are also gloating in the belly, and want to see what kind of end will happen. Ouyang Xiu turned around and looked at Ning Qi coldly. The rest of the joyful monk also fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a trace of cold mans. Didn''t see anyone else hiding far away? Even the monks of the six major sects did not dare to provoke them at this moment. The monk was still so ignorant, asking the way to ask them the elders of Ouyang. "What are you going to do to rejoice in the Mozong?" Ouyang Xiu faint road. "There is nothing to do, that is... killing people and dancing." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" The nearby monk heard this sentence, and suddenly took a breath of cold, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. What did this guy just say? Want to rejoice in the Mozong killing? "Bold!" "Hurricane!" "It''s really looking for death!" The joyful Mozong monk who was present suddenly ran away, staring at Ning Qi with anger, and his eyes were full of killing. As soon as Ouyang Xiu opened his mouth, they would kill this scum! "Killing? Dancing?" Ouyang Xiu coldly examined Ning Qi. From the other side, he noticed the scent of the creator of the five lords. Is such a presence so dare to say so much in Qizong Valley? "So, can you tell me these mountains, which one is the joy of the demon?" Ning Qi smiled. There are seven peaks near Qizong Valley, but from the appearance point of view, there is no place to distinguish the joy of the demon. "We are the monks who rejoice in the Mozong. In the next Ouyang Xiu, it is a little elder who rejoices in the place where the demon is here. If you want to kill, you must kill the old man first." Ouyang Xiu looked at Ning Qi with a mockery. puff! A knife flashed over. Ouyang Xius head rolled off his shoulders from the shoulders and lost his head. He still stood, not falling for the first time, the fracture on his neck, and a blood spring a few feet high... "This" Including the other two seven-robbery creators present, the monks who rejoiced the Mozong looked at this scene with a stunned look, and there was a dazzling color in their eyes. How can this be? How was Ouyangs elders cut off his head like this? Who is this person? ? "He is too polite, he has to die first." Ning Qi looked at the crowd and smiled. "So, are you all monks who rejoice in the demon? Who is the second to die?" "What the **** are you!" The two seven-robbery lords looked at Ning Qi with great dignity. The vitality of Ouyang Xius body has been cut off, and it is possible to kill Ouyang Xiu with one knife. The other party must be the Eight Robbers! The rest of the joyful Mozong monks flashed a fearful color in their eyes, and they retreated to the back of the two men, staring at Ning Qi, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes. "Ouyang Xiu died?" "He is a seven-robbery creator!" So easily killed by people? "Who is the person coming in? Go to the notice!" The disciples of the six major Zongmen nearby looked at Ning Qi with horror. Many people immediately sent messages. In any case, they rejoiced in the desperate situation of death, and they were the same with their six sects. It was temporary. Allies, nowadays some people come to the troubles of allies, even if they dare not go forward, they will help to communicate to the elders of Zong, and let the elders come forward to solve the matter. "Who am I? Don''t you know?" Ning Qi smiled. "Then I introduce myself, in the north of Nanjing." rather! north! mysterious! Ranked ninth in the power list? The monk in the city of Fangzhou looked at Ning Qi, but he felt that there was a cold air under his feet, and he went straight to the sky! Ning Beixuan actually came to Qizhuang Gufang City, and also killed Ouyang Xiu on the spot! Reminiscent of what he just said, killing and killing people, dancing and dancing, then his purpose this time, isnt he going to kill the rejoicing of the demon? Then... the two ancestors of Yan and Shame are estimated to be dead in his hands! The nearby monks figured this out and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. It was filled with the color of fear. It was not that no one had challenged the majesty of the seven masters. But those guys were stronger, and the final end was extremely bleak. Rejoicing the Mozong caused some very minor damage. But this time, the rejoicing of the Mozong has two top players in the top 50, and at the same time, the delisting, such a loss, the joy of the demon seems to have never suffered... "What? You are Ning Beixuan?" The two seven-hunger creators flashed a horror in their eyes, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. The monks in the back of them also went backwards, looking at Ning Qis eyes, full of fear. "Why, no one wants to be the second one? Its just kind of polite, so if you do, you will be on the road together, no matter what." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother please stay!" A loud voice rang in the air. The faces of the two seven-robbery creators suddenly showed a hint of surprise color. They looked in the direction of the sound. Only the cold old ghosts and others flew over and landed in front of Ningqi. "You predecessors, this person has just killed Ouyang Elder, the two ancestors of Yan and Shame..." Two seven-robbery creators immediately began to complain. "Shut up, there is no part of your place to speak." The cold old man turned his head and glanced at them coldly. The two men glimpsed a little, then a humiliating color appeared on his face and closed his mouth. "One two three... eleven..." Ning Qis eyes swept away from the cold old ghosts and others, and took a look at their attributes. These guys are the top 50 of the battle power list, with a total of eleven people, except for one person in Jiuquan Ancient Temple. The rest of the sects have exactly two people. "You must be the Ningbei Xuan Ning brother? In the next nine secrets, the genius is cold." The cold old ghost smiled at Ningqi. "Oh, it turned out to be a cold predecessor." Ning Qi laughed. "Predecessors don''t dare to be." Happiness laughed, "Ning brother is the ninth master of the battle power list. Where can I dare to talk about seniority in front of Ning brother? If Ning brother gives me a face, call me a cold brother." "Chen brother, it is better for you to let go first, let me solve the matter before me, and then have a chat with you?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 1756: Five insurance one The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-six chapter five guarantee one "What is happening in front of you? I don''t know why Ning Xiong is here?" The cold eyes were slightly moved, and I looked at Ning Qi like a smile. The ancestors of Sakyamuni and other great ancestors, at this moment, are looking at Ning Qi, especially the Sakyamuni, who wants to see, what is strange in Ning Qi, even able to fight the war in Suijia Libang was removed from the name, and even the couples in Yanri had a great possibility of losing in his hands. "Before the couple of the Japanese couple came to me, they said that they wanted me to disband the village I had worked so hard to build. I also wanted to confess my gimmicks. After I killed the two people, I felt that the rejoicing of the demon should not exist. The desperate situation of death, so I came here to clean up today. Yes, the couple said that the brothers of the Han may have something to explain to me. When I finish the matter, I can listen to it." Ning Qi smiled. "The two ancestors really died in your hands?" The two seven-robbery creators of the Demon Lord are exclaimed. The Zongnei who stood behind them, although they already knew about it, could now hear Ningqis personal confession, but its hard to hide the shock. "Inflammation and shame, is it really in the hands of Ning Xiong?" The cold smiled. "Can there still be fake? Didn''t you see the changes in the power list?" Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the old man, he was stupid from the beginning. He would like to see how much the other party should be installed. If the other party really wants to cover the group of monks who are happy with the demon, then he does not mind offending a nine-devil. "Looking is seeing, just... there is some shock in the bottom of my heart." The cold smiled, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. "Ning Shizhu, reincarnation, is it also in your hands?" Sakyamuni suddenly opened his mouth. "Shu Jia reincarnation? He is indeed ''dead.''" Ning Qi nodded calmly. "Sure enough, thank the donor for telling the truth." Sakyamuni nodded nodded, then turned away without hesitation, and everyone looked at it, and the heart couldnt help but make a cold cry. This old monk was so timid to such a point? "Chen brother, can you let it go now?" Ning Qi laughed. The monks who rejoice in the Mozongs suddenly screamed in their hearts, including the two seven-robbery creators. After hearing the words of Ningqi, they subconsciously looked at the cold. If today''s chills and others do not protect them, I am afraid that they will all die in the hands of this guy. "Ning brother, since the couple of the Sun and the Day have already died, this group of monks who are rejoicing in the demon have never threatened you. Would it be better to give them the next face and let them go?" The cold smiled. "Do you have this face... It is really impossible to give it down." Ning Qi smiled. The face of the chilly face changed, and the eyes gradually cooled down. At this time, the two ancestors of the war sect looked at each other. One of them turned to Ningqi: "Ning Beixuan, although you killed the couple in the sun, you can I will wait for ten people to join hands, unless you can call the top 50 of the list of the top powers, otherwise you may not be able to walk out of the seven Gu Gu City today, you have to spare people and spare people, the district two seven robbers, ten A few of the six robbers, let them go, why bother to kill?" "So, are your warlords Baoding them?" Ning Qi looked at each other and smiled. "More than the war sect, my yin and yang sects are also guaranteed." "And my six reincarnations." "You are so united, my heart is also a kick." "Ning brother, don''t let me wait for it." The cold eyes looked at Ning Qi, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. The monk who rejoiced the Mozong saw it, and his heart was relieved. The two seven-robbery lords stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a smug color. "In addition to the Jiuquan ancient temple, the other five major sects have to express their love for the demon. It seems that like the outside rumors, they are still very united in the territory of death, but what is the Jiuquan ancient temple? The release of Shakyas reincarnation is still in the hands of the other party. Many monks saw this scene, and they secretly contemplate each other. "This son is really arrogant, and the old ancestors persevered him again and again. He didn''t even give face, and he couldn''t step down. Now he can only leave in vain?" The children of the major sects looked at Ning Qi with a bit of sarcasm. With the strength and identity of the other side, no matter where they went, everyone had to take a high look. But here is the Seven Valleys, and the top 50 of the list of the powers is there. More than ten people, and the rankings are quite high, even if the masters of other power charts come here, they must be careful to be a man, otherwise more than a dozen eight-robbery creators join forces to kill, who can block? "So, there is nothing to say." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Han Hao suddenly felt that this smile was not right. He turned and looked at it. He saw that Ning Qi passed through the group of monks who were rejoicing in the field, and walked to the last monk. This stopped. . "A quick body..." There was a fascinating color in the eyes of the chillers and others. The other party just stood by them, and the seat they stood in was just surrounded by Ningqi. It is reasonable to say that as long as Ningqi has changed, they can It took a while to react, but the facts proved that they could not capture the other''s actions. In the next second, hundreds of heads were flushed, and there was no blood on the headless body, including the two seven-robbery creators, and no heads. After the blood fell on the ground, it gathered into a river and spread around. "Da da da" Standing in front of Ning Qi, the revered magician monk stood in horror and stood trembling. He trembled and trembled. He wanted to escape, but he found that his body could not move... "hiss" The monks in the seven Zonggufang cities, whether they are the seven major sects, or the foreign ones, saw that the masters of the hundreds of rejoicing of the sects were instantly degraded, and their eyes showed a faint color, sucking a cold breath. Qi, can be shot in front of the ancestors and other ancestors, so that the ancestors can not respond to it, how fast can this be done? Hey! Numerous figures ran out of the air and fled in all directions. The killing of Ningqi was the elite of the place where the devil was revived. In addition to these hundreds of people, there are many ordinary monks who are rejoicing in the city. In the middle, they witnessed this scene, could not help but panic in the heart, the subconscious will have to escape. But more, but forced to calm down, do not dare to change, and pin their hopes on the people. A knife passes! Puff puff! Dozens of scattered and scattered figures have fallen from the air on the ground, and the heads on the neck have disappeared, and the incisions are very neat. "Up! Suppress this!" The face of the chilly face became extremely cold, screaming, and joined the rest of the nine people. Qi Qi went to Ningqi to suppress it. Ningqi could escape their attack for the second time, and immediately there was a monk who rejoiced in the demon. It is violent, including those who think they are not exposed and hide in the crowd. Chapter 1757: Just punch The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-seven chapters are a punch "This guy" The faces of the chills are getting more and more ugly. The ten people who joined forces have not been able to stop Ningqis killing of the monks who rejoice in the demon, the martial arts, the joyful monks in the city have died, and Ningqi is now It is flying towards the mountain where the magic is located. "I don''t believe it! Give it to me!" One of the ancestors of the War Zong uttered a roar and punched him against the back of Ning Qi. At the same time, his body was covered with a blue light, and the surrounding aura took time to rush into his body and become a The extremely terrible power of the stock, through his fists! Everyone''s look changed slightly, and the face became more difficult to look at. At this moment, the power blessing was used. When the gambling war was over, one of them would have one less monk who could really fight. "Annoying!" Ning Qi hit the back with a punch. boom! The power of terrible shocks swelled out of the air. Everyone felt that a gust of wind rushed in, and the aftermath of the naked eye swept through their bodies and repaired them to a slightly lower creator, and even suffered minor injuries. , the mouth is bleeding! The square city was smashed by the aftermath of the aftermath, houses and booths. It was like a catastrophic hurricane crossing the river, and it was a mess! boom! Another loud noise came out. A mountain in the distance was covered with dust. After the dust dispersed, everyone found that the mountain had disappeared. Take a closer look, where is the figure of the patriarch of the war? "Just... a punch?" This preparation continues to be on the Ningqis chills and other people, and quickly stopped his body shape, stunned and looked at the disappearing mountain in the distance, and looked at Ning Qi, his eyes showed a trace of incredulous color, before that, Ning Qi has never played against them in a positive way, but with his unpredictable body and mind, in their siege, he kept killing the monks who rejoiced the demon, and the only punch that was shot at the moment, even directly used the blessing of divine power. The war ancestor, a punch and fly? This strength is beyond the scope of their imagination. "Ning, Ning brother, you..." There was a bitter smile on the face of the greeting, looking at Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not pay attention to them, but looked at the mountain where the devil was in the cold, and suddenly lifted his foot and gently stepped on it. Above the mountain, there was a giant foot that was condensed by the spirit of the spirit. Stepping on the mountain peaks, during this period, there are golden awns flashing in the mountains, as if it is a mountain squad, but in front of the giant feet, it is as fragile as a piece of paper, instantly broken! "Do not!!" Among the peaks, all the joyful and sorcerer monks gathered together, looked up at the giant feet and fell to the top of their heads, making a desperate snoring. They thought that the mountain squad might block each other, so that the ancestors Others can help, but they did not expect that Ning Qis means were so terrible, their shoushan tactics could not be won at full time. boom-- The vast mountain peaks, under the eyes of the public, were wiped out by the foot of Ning Qis foot, and I am afraid that even a bug could not survive. The forces that rejoice in the territory of the dead are completely destroyed! There were only a few scattered guys who escaped because they were not in the Seven Valleys. The monks in the Seven Valleys were shocked to see this scene. The foreign monks were fine. They saw more things like this. However, the rest of the six masters of the sect, regardless of the level of cultivation, are very frightened at this moment, because the annihilation is the same as their ancestral joyful demon! After doing all this, Ning Qi slowly turned around, faintly swept the cold and other people, and when they looked at Ning Qi''s gaze, the heart suddenly rose a chill. "Since then, I am not allowed to rejoice the monks of the Mozong to set foot in the desperate situation of death, see one, kill one, who dares to cover the joy of the demon, I will kill together, if anyone sees the monk who loves the demon, you can take it The head of the man came to me to receive the reward, or to communicate in Yunqi Village, I wouldnt be guilty. Although Ning Qis voice is not big, but under the turbulence of the spirit of the Faerie, it has spread throughout the seven valleys, even within a few thousand miles away from the Seven Valleys, you can hear Ning Qis The voice, some monks who are practicing in the wild, after hearing this sentence, looked shocked toward the direction of Qizong Valley. "Ning Beixuan, don''t you think that this is too overbearing? Although you have killed the joyful monks in this place today, this is only the end of death. If you are told by the devil, you know what you are doing today. As a result, his old man is afraid that he will not let you go." Yin Yangzong, the female ancestor frowning at Ning Qi, said. The implication is that Ning Qi is bullying. If it is outside, it will be suppressed by the joyful demon. "Happy Devil? Is he strong? Can a five-yuan singer easily beat him?" Ning Qi smiled. "This guy, actually think of himself as the existence of the five major Yuan Zun? It is really arrogant!" Everyone has strange eyes and different minds, but when they feel that they are arrogant, there are quite a few monks. I dont know why I feel that this statement is not unfounded. "All right." When I saw the yin and yang ancestor, I still talked. I quickly opened a round, and then smiled at Ningqi: "Ning brother, since you have finished your life, why don''t we sit down and talk about the big gambling war?" "Gambling gambling wars? I am not interested, but you are going to take over the monks who are enchanting the magic sects today. How come suddenly?" Ning Qi faint road. The look of the cold eyes changed slightly, and the heart rose with a hint of anger, but at the same time, some regrets. I knew that I couldnt keep the magic of the demon, and let the other party do whatever it takes. The other partys eyes must be remembering what they just blocked, even with I dont want to sit down and talk about the gambling-related issues... The war ancestor who had been beaten by Ning Qi before, looked at Ning Qi with a lingering heart. "You are so hard, I am not an opponent." The Lien Zong monks admit that they are not opponents of Ning Qi. How can other people brave the risk of being killed by Ning Qi and shoot again? "You are honest." Ning Qi glanced at the other side, and his mouth hanged a bit of laughter. "So, just you have dealt with me, I was scared. In order to make up for my mental loss, you should discuss it yourself. After three days, I will see enough. Let me be satisfied with the cultivation of resources, otherwise your end will be the same as the joyful demon." "Come on, that''s it, it''s very mad? Come and hit me." The face of the chills and other people became extremely ugly, and there was still a hard anger in the eyes, but after a while, they looked at each other and said to Ningqi: "Good!" Ning Qis face showed a disappointing color and nodded. I am here waiting for you, go. Chapter 1758: I don’t know if you can’t accept your disciples. The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight chapters do not know that you do not accept disciples When Ningqi waited for the compensation for the mental loss, he strolled around the city of Qizong Gufang. Occasionally, he could see a few dusty things. The price was obviously lower than the actual value, but these things were quite good at this moment. For the sake of it, there is no use, and naturally it will not start. "Ning seniors seem to have seen the time when the little sword is two..." A mind-minded monk, when other people have not reacted, bought the sword from the stall owner, and the stall owner has passed the time of a few moments. This is the reaction, it seems that just before the Ningbei Xuan predecessor He has a few more eyes on this side. Is it difficult to see the little sword? After the reaction, the stall owner has some regrets, can let the ninth horror of the power list to see more eyes, the value of the little sword, at least a hundred times more than the same! The monks in the city, seeing Ning Qis foot and annihilating the demon, so whenever Ningqi passed, they stood very respectfully, making the originally crowded roads become more spacious, many The monk subconsciously followed Ning Qi, and his face showed a hint of hesitation. "Ning seniors, I wonder if you can''t accept your disciples?" A young monk bravely walked to Ningqi, Ningqi just picks a provocation in front of a jewelry booth, and there is a hint of ecstasy in the eyes of the stall. If Ningqi buys a few things in him, he arrives. There is a blow outside, I believe that with this, the former enemies will not dare to do it easily. "This guy is so bold!" Everyone secretly sighed, but many of the monks showed a glimmer of anticipation in their eyes. In fact, they followed Ning Qi, and did not use this idea? Its just that there is no such young monk in the eyes, because they are not very clear about the temperament of Ningqi. From the point of view of Ningqis killing of the magician monks, this must be a fierce monk. After all, he is not afraid of the demon. The monks, apart from being the nine lords, they really can''t think of a second person. "Boss, these things help me wrap up." Ning Qi picked more than ten pieces of jewellery. Although the materials used in these jewellery are not the top ones, they can only count the upper and lower products, but their shapes are quite strange. Ning Qi intends to buy them back for the cold days. they. "okay!" The stall owner nodded quickly and then helped Ning Qi respectfully wrapped up. "how much is it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ning seniors laughed, how can this thing collect your money? This is sent and sent." The stall owner smiled and smiled. The cultivation of his body is just a singer. In the face of Ning Qi, the lord of the eight lords can have a boxing flight, and he can''t wait to be pleased. Now he is extremely restrained. "Just kidding, can I miss you money? You can take these remedies." Ning Qi smiled and threw a porcelain bottle to the other party. The stall owner saw a smirk of color on his face, and his eyes flashed a disappointment. "Do you want to worship me as a teacher?" Putting the jewelry into the space package, Ning Qis eyes fell on the young monk. "Yes!" Young monks are looking forward to seeing Ningqi incomparably. "I have not accepted the apprentice." Ning Qi smiled. This young monk is the lord of the three robbers. With his fighting power, he should be able to win any celestial being in the outside world, such as Lumen Zhenxian. I think it should not be the opponent of this young monk. In the beginning, Ningqi needs to look up. Now he has to worship him as a teacher. Ning Qis heart is quite emotional. If it was not the existence of the system, even if he had the blood of the immortal in his body, he could not be stimulated. Perhaps he is now dead in the Qin and Tang empire. "This way..." The young monks bowed their heads with some disappointment. They then bowed to Ningqi and prepared to turn and leave. The other monks were also disappointed. "but" "But what?" The youth turned around and looked like it. Is there a turning point in this matter? I want to recruit many villagers from Yunqi Village. If you are interested, you can go. Ning Qi smiled. "Yuqi Village? Write it down! Thank you, Ning''s predecessors!" The young man nodded ecstatically, even if he couldnt worship Ning Qis majesty, he could hear Ning Qis words before, and Yunqi Village was founded by him. He could become a villager in Yunqi Village. Isnt that the equivalent of entering Ningqi? In the future, when you get the chance to preach Ning Qi, you will be greatly increased! After getting the direction of Ning Qi, the young monks set off immediately. "Ning seniors, can I go to Yunqi Village?" Seeing the young monks leave, other monks can''t wait to ask. "As long as you really enter my village, you can go, but the ugly words are in front of me, and I am in the village of Yunqi, that is the right thing to do with the joyful demon, are you afraid of it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Not afraid!" A monk suddenly opened his mouth and flashed a glimmer of color in his eyes. "The monk who rejoices in the demon sect always looks above the top, arrogant, sees a handsome handsome guy, or a beautiful woman, and will use all means to deceive people. To do the tripod, this kind of sect, it should have been destroyed!" "Not bad!" The dissatisfaction of the joyful demon in the hearts of many monks in the field was not two days a day. There was a monk who started his head. In an instant, hundreds of monks made a sound. Standing in the distance, I dare not be too close to Ningqi''s six masters of the monks, and their faces are a bit ugly, but they are not afraid to scream at this moment. "If you are not afraid, go ahead on your own. When you arrive at Yunqi Village, you will say that I will let you come to sign up." Ning Qi smiled. Thank you for your nephew! Thank you for the village head! Some monks have already treated Ningqi as the head of the village. After a while, the monks who followed Ningqi have gone through most of the time. The rest are hesitant and finally choose to give up. They still think that after they have enough benefits in the dead. , leave this sinister place, go back to the outside world to go free, where to dare to offend the joy of the demon. The real joy of the demon, it is very terrible, the disciples are all over the three hundred centuries, the show of death is just the tip of the iceberg! "Xiao Shidi, this Ning Beixuan, really repaired to be lower than you thousands of years ago?" In the corner, dozens of disciples of the six major sects stood together and sneaked at Ningqi. There were many familiar faces, such as Fu Ji, Zhandong, Duanmu Chong, You Feng, Xiao Wu night and so on. "Not bad." Xiao nodded no night, and there was a sigh of sigh in his eyes. Some regrets in his heart. If he was in the middle of the night, he would have a good relationship with Ningqi. Now among his friends, there is a great one. Characters, think of the whiteness that stood with Ning Qi at that time, Xiao Wu night is somewhat envious. "Pity." If the rejoicing of the Mozong was determined to kill him at that time, there would be no such thing behind. Many people secretly sigh. Chapter 1759: Desperate battlefield The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-nine chapters of the battlefield Among the halls, there were eleven people sitting in the cold, and Sakyamuni was also called, and his face was closed with no expression. The atmosphere in the temple was a bit dull, about half a sigh, and the singer took out a sacred ring, a faint saying: "This is the spiritual resource of my nine sacred demon, from the first medicinal to the eighth medicinal It is equivalent to the income of my nine secluded sects in the 50 years of death." "The eighth-order medicinal herbs are all taken out?" Everyone''s face is a bit ugly. "Chilling, this person is extorting me, etc., as long as the first-to-seventh-order medicinal herbs is enough? The eighth-order medicinal herbs are not out of thin air for me, the last gamble war, our desperate death Lost, and finally the desperate **** stone each gave an eighth-order medicinal medicine, and the thunder and the fascinating group of the guys, each of them got three eighth-order remedies, you will not be the eighth-order of the desperate stone. Dan medicine, is also put into the Qiankun ring?" The female ancestor of Yin and Yangzong frowned. "Dragon mother-in-law, this is a bad saying. Didn''t you find out that when I promised to compensate Ning Beixuan, was the disappointment in his eyes?" The face is dignified. "This" The people carefully thought about it, and then their faces changed. The dragon-in-law took a sigh of coldness and whispered: "He prefers me to wait for rejection, then... I will also wait for me to do it. Although this is very strong, even Sakyamuni Nothing to read, I waited for ten people to join hands, and also stood in an invincible position?" "Amitabha." Sakyamuni had no eyes open, and a faint sweep of the dragon mother-in-law, "Dragon mother-in-law, even if I also shot, it is definitely not the opponent of this person." "Master, from the beginning, you are not going to repay the hatred for the Shakya, but see the origin of this child?" The chills glimpsed a little, and his eyes fell on Sakyamuni. "The poor can''t see the origin of Ningbei Xuan, but the poor think that every few years in the Central Plains, there will be a Tianjiao that can fight more and more. I think this generation of Tianjiao should be this one, no doubt, you forgot. What are the ultimate goals of Tianjiao?" "hiss" Everyone took a sip of breath, you look at me, I look at you, Dragon Mother-in-law is wondering: "You mean, can this child compete with Dao Xian Xianhuang in the future?" "If he has not died, tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, it may not be impossible. Such a arrogance, usually a lot of adventures, the cards are also varied, really want to fight, we can double the number, we may not be able to win Since it must be dead, why should you stupidly shoot at him?" Sakyamuni has no faint words. "Its still a masters thorough look... Regardless of the speculation that Sakyamuni has no thoughts, righteously, everyone has already believed a little. The breath of the other side is only the five robbers, and the combat power is so strong that it cannot be ruled by common sense. "I believe that all of you have sent people to the outside world, but some time ago, there seems to be a riot in the outside world. I heard that there is a corpse king born, and it is comparable to the five major Yuanzun. Now many fairy tales fall into their hands. Even my lord''s lord and nine sorcerers seem to have been wounded by them." "The autumn of so many things, I am afraid that I cant take it out to deal with this, and if this child has never left the desperate situation of death, there is no way for him to take him. This kind of thing is too far away from us, and it is imperative. Its just to stabilize him. Its just that this time, theres such a big gamble war, plus our layout, maybe its really possible to win. Maybe you dont want to squander some spiritual resources. As long as the gamble wins, the desperate stone will give We compensated!" Cold road. Everyone nodded, and they received this news through various means some time ago, but in their view, the corpse king will be suppressed sooner or later, and the long waves will not be looked down on. Three days after the rejoicing of the Demon Lord, the singer and other people found Ning Qi together, and congratulated the eleven Ǭ ring to Ning Qi. Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, and a faint look at the cold and other peoples eyes, the resources of the practice in the Qiankun ring were many, beyond his pre-judgment. In this case, its not good to use the title. Ning Qi is preparing to leave the Seven Valleys. At the time, the greetings were smirking and coming forward, saying: "Ning brother, the gamble war is about the interests of our entire dead monk. I don''t know if Ning Xiong can talk to me in detail. After all, after another year or so, gamble. The war is about to open, and we will all be sent to the ''dead battlefield''..." "Is it going to be transmitted to the desperate battlefield? Ning Qi brows. "This is not going to happen. Only one culprits will be selected by the Desperate Stone." The cold smiled. "Let''s go, talk." Ning Qi was silent, then nodded. When you look at it, you see a flash of color in your eyes. No matter how much you hate it, the gambling wars at the moment are about their interests. Before that, everyone can turn the enemy into a friend, let alone Ningqi. Just falling their face, killing is the monk who rejoices the demon, the actual feud is not so deep. Everyone came to the hall of the Nine Secrets. Ning Qi naturally sits on top of the main position. Han Yan and others consciously sit on both sides. After a long talk, Ning Qi learned that the gambling war was a ''battle point'', and the calculation method of the battle point was somewhat similar to that of Ning Qi. When it came to the battlefield, there would be a battle point list. Who will be at that time? The battle point is the most, at a glance, when the final calculation of the outcome, the total number of battle points for everyone. "Ning brother, a few of us got an ancient map. We intend to arrange this battle in the battlefield of the desperate battle to protect the ordinary monks. Then we will go out and kill and get the battle points. The chances of winning are bigger. Only when the original arrangement was made, it was necessary to have enough eight robbers to create the Lord. At present, the Sakyamuni reincarnation and the couple of the Sun and the Sun are no longer there. The existence of the top 50 of the other power list is basically alien, unable to communicate, and the three are absent. I am afraid that Ning Xiong will make up for it... I dont know what Nings brother is doing? Greetings smiled. "I''ll think it over." Ning Qi''s faint road, did not promise the first time. The look of chilling and other people changed slightly, but the heart was helpless. "You know the thirteenth devil in the power list, where do you practice?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "That guy? He is very mysterious. Every time he gambles and fights, he doesn''t see him out. If it is, then the desperate situation of our death will not be so badly defeated. The other two desperate battles are in the top 50. But it is very united!" The dragon mother-in-law heard the words of the devil, and her face suddenly showed a trace of dissatisfaction. Chapter 1760: Yanzizi The first thousand seven hundred and sixty chapters At the beginning of Longs mother-in-law, the rest of the monks also began to complain about the existence of the top 50 of the power list. Except for their seven major sects and a few others, the rest existed in the gamble, or they did not show their heads or soy sauce. There is no contribution to the war. "If the gamble war is about the interests of all the monks in the dead, how can they not come out?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Everyone looked at each other, and there was some silence in the temple. After a while, the cold sighed and laughed. "Ning brother, you don''t know. In the early years, they actually worked hard, and even many monks died. In the hands of the other two great desperate powers, the final outcome, our desperate destiny is still defeated. Over time, except for the seven major sects and a few monks who will do their best in the gamble, those monks learn to be smart. Since each time they lose, they would rather not go straight to avoid the risk of corruption..." "Every time you lose?" Ning Qi is a little weird looking at the chills and other people, this group of guys is hard to beat the other two great desperate strong, so weak? Perhaps it was read from Ning Qis gaze, and the singer once again said: Leis first place in the desperate battle power list is the pro-disciple of the demon corpse, which has been tens of thousands of years ago. Its the eight-robbery creator. Once he was in a big gamble, he was beaten by one person and fled. In addition, the Tibetan Immortal of the Taoist dynasty is not the same as the small bloodline of Tianzhu Yuanzun. The unpredictable martial arts can be tied with Lei Huang. As long as these two people are there, it is enough to suppress the desperate situation of death. I am waiting for this arrangement, but I want to get a chance between them. Winning the first, only to win the second..." "Lei Huang, Tibetan Immortal Reality, the number one in the list of the desperate battles of death, is not the opponent of their two?" Ning Qi faint road. "Ning brother, what you are talking about is the sacred son. Although there are rumors that it is cultivated by the Dao Xian Xianhuang, the qualifications are against the sky, but the practice has only been for thousands of years, but this is only a rumor. In specific circumstances, I am not even Understand that Yan Shengzi once had a hand with Lei Huang, only supported less than a hundred strokes and lost. If it wasnt for the background of the Emperor Lei, it would be a gamble war, and the Yanzi was already dead... Cold road. I have only practiced for thousands of years? If this is true, when I practiced this, I happened to be on Earth. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. As long as he has a relationship with Dao Xian Xian Huang, he is quite up to heart, this time gamble war, if there is a chance, you can see this Yanzi. The understanding is almost understood, Ning Qi will continue to retell the old saying: "Who knows who the devil is falling?" The eyes swept over the crowd. In the end, Ning Qis eyes fell on the dragon mother-in-law. Dragon mother-in-law, should you know the whereabouts of the devil? "Yes, I do know the whereabouts of this person." Long mother-in-law admitted calmly. Ning Qi looked at her with a smile. "An eighth-order remedy, I tell you about his whereabouts, fair trade, and virginity." Long mother-in-law continued. "Dragon mother, you..." Everyone''s eyes fell on the dragon''s mother-in-law, and there was some dissatisfaction in the heart. I know that this guy is not easy to provoke, is it necessary to get together to give the other party a chance to attack? "Complete." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Everyone looked a little weird. I didn''t expect Ning Qi to promise so decisively. I saw that Ning Qi picked out an eight-order medicinal herb from the ''mental damage fee'' and handed it to the dragon mother-in-law, and the dragon-in-law''s lips were slightly moving, it should be Telling Ning Qi Devil''s whereabouts, Ning Qi then got up and left. "Dragon mother-in-law, how dare you be sure that he will not directly shoot with us, but give you an eighth-order remedy?" Sakyamuni looked at the dragon mother-in-law coldly. Long mother-in-law sneered, turned her hand and put away the eighth-order remedy, then dismissed him with a glance, this faintly said: "Although I am not familiar with this, I found this child to be a rule-man, you If you don''t provoke him, he won''t provoke you. From the clues discovered before the chill, you can get this judgment. From the beginning to the end, I am extremely rude, but I have not humiliated him, did not insult him. Did you see him shooting for me?" "It turns out!" There was a faint color in the eyes of everyone. "Amitabha." Sakyamuni had a deep look at the dragon mother-in-law and got up and left. This old woman was much deeper than he thought. The seemingly provocative words were originally quietly testing the other''s temper... "Yes, if this is not a rule, maybe we started with us before. You think that his combat power is compared with Yanzizi..." Look at the crowd. "Maybe it''s about the same, maybe it''s stronger, but one thing you don''t forget, he''s just a five-robbery creator. The sacred son is already the same as you and me. It''s the eight-robbery creator. Is it really only practiced for thousands of years? I can''t say that it is possible that the age may be older than you and me, but I can be sure that if he breaks through the eight-robbery creator, then the battle will be thorough!" Long mother-in-law smiled and got up and left. The rest of the people looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. ............ The deadland of death is very vast. The seven valleys that cover dozens of mountains are just a small point on the map. Therefore, the desperate situation of death is divided into six regions, namely ''Tianyu'' and ''Xuanyu''. ''Exotic'' ''Fan domain'' ''evil domain'' ''Dragon domain''. Yunqi Village in Ningqi, and the squares and cities that have been visited before, are all in the Tianyu, and the place where he is going now is the Dragon Field. Long Po said that a few years ago, she once saw Devil in the Dragon Field. He seems to be collecting the Dragon Blood and preparing for the practice of evil. For the sake of reason, in just a few years, Devil Ye should have not left the Dragon. The domain, so Ning Qi as soon as he rushed to the Dragonfield, there is a chance to see the devil. Ten days later, Ningqi saw more and more dragon monks, while the Terran monks and the alien monks were much less. I thought I had entered the scope of the Dragon Field. Hey! Several figures swept past Ningqi and flew away from a giant city in the distance. These were the dragon monks. Suddenly, the body of the dragon monks stopped slightly and turned to look at Ningqi. "Human monks?" "I don''t think there are still human race monks who dare to step into the territory of my dragon domain. I really don''t want to live. I have a few brothers. Let''s suppress him together and bring it to Longyuan City for a contribution!" The dragon monk with the strongest breath looked at Ning Qi and gave a sneer. He exudes the atmosphere of the two lords, and the rest of the dragon monks are the creators. In their eyes, the singularity of the singles seems to be the ones that can be suppressed by hand. Chapter 1761: Longyuan City The first thousand seven hundred and sixty one chapter Longyuan City "Well? Recently, what happened in the Dragon Field, why do you see me as a human race, you must suppress me? What other contribution points should I take?" Ning Qi looked confused. "The person who is about to die soon, know so much to do?" The leading dragon monk laughed aloud, and the rest of the dragon monks seemed to have a heart and soul, and instantly went to Ningqi to suppress. Seeing that they are so skilled, I believe that it is not the first time to partner. "Roar!" Several dragons of 100 feet long appeared in front of Ningqi. This length is somewhat inferior to that of the refining dragons that Ningqi often saw, but their bodies have been condensed numerous times, not those The dragons of the gas ranks can be comparable, which is the difference in quality. But for Ning Qi, it is the same, just a few clicks, in addition to the leading dragon monks, the rest of the dragons all blew. "how is this possible?" The head of the dragon monk showed a faint color in his eyes, and his body shape stopped immediately. He turned and fled. In front of this scene, he almost scared his fart. "I haven''t answered my question yet, I want to go?" A faint voice rang in his ear, and then he found that his figure was suppressed by a mysterious force and could not move. When the dragon monk saw this, he had to change back to the person and looked at Ning Qi with a look of fright. "What do you want, here is the dragon domain, and there are dragons passing by at any time. If they see you dare to kill the dragon, then you must Can''t leave the dragon field alive!" "I have killed a lot of dragons, and you don''t have a lot of them. You don''t have a lot of them. Do you think I will be afraid?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "you" The dragon monk heard the words, and the color of panic in his eyes became thicker and thicker. "Let''s say, why do you see the Terran monks suppress? If you answer well, I am happy, I will not be able to put you as a fart." Ning Qi smiled. "Is this statement true?" Some of the other people did not believe it, but seeing Ningqis eyes showing an impatient color, he quickly responded and whispered: "In these years, several dragon kings died in the dragon domain. Several dragon emperors suspected that they were human monks and alien monks. Therefore, as long as you suppress the Terran or the alien monks during this time, you can get the nearest city for the contribution point..." "Dragon King? What is it?" Ning Qi faint road. He already knows in his heart who is killing the dragon. He wants to come to be a demon. It seems that he should not leave in the dragon field. "Only the Seven Robbers can be called the Dragon King. You have to answer the question you have to ask. I don''t know if I can leave?" "Well, you can go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Really?" There was a trace of unbelief in the eyes of the other party, but he quickly turned and went to the Longyuan City, and flew out dozens of miles. He believed that the other party really let him go. "The **** Terran monk, dare to kill my dragon monk, you are waiting to die! When I return to Longyuan City, I will immediately report this to Longyuan City Dragon King!" Seems to feel that he has left the dangerous land, the dragon can not help but turn around and scream in the direction of Ning Qi, the sound is full of pride. However, he had not had time to go back and saw a black spot from far and near, very fast, almost a moment of effort, appeared in front of him. "What? I just let you go, you will sell me when you turn around?" Ning Qi smiled. "you" The horror of a horror came from the eye, and the dragon monk frantically flapped his wings and flew toward Longyuan City at the fastest speed. "As long as I enter Longyuan City, it is safe!" In vain, a sharp pain came from behind his back. The huge flesh-winged wings fell from the back of the dragon. When he lost his wings, the speed suddenly dropped several times, but he still could fly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have wings, just be able to live!" puff! There was a sharp pain in the tail. A bang, the tail of several dozen feet, fell heavily on the ground, and many cracks appeared on the ground. "Tail only, as long as it is not the head, **** guy, waiting for me to return to Longyuan City, is your death!" "Hello, you are stubborn." Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moved and stood on the head of this dragon. "Predecessors, I am wrong, don''t kill me!" Without wings and without a tail, it looks like the bare dragon is finally waking up from his dream. With his speed at this moment, how could he escape into Longyuan City safely, so he immediately changed back to human form, Chao Ningqi It is a remorse for crying and crying. "Give you another chance, will you tell me?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, no! Certainly not!" The other party pledges to be honest. "Well, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Really?" This dragon can''t think that Ning Qi will let him go again. It is incredible in his heart. Just waiting for him to turn around, he heard a message coming from behind him. "Just kidding, go on the road." "You are not trustworthy!" Only when there was a roar, the dragon was passed through by a knife, and the steaming blood was mixed with minced meat, as if it was **** and hail, falling to the ground. Ning Qis mind was slightly moved, and he searched for an item from the Dragon Mall. The ''breathing mask'', this mask can transform the atmosphere of the host, and the price is not too high, but the type of breath that can be converted is not If you count more, the Dragons are one of them. In view of the sensitivity of these dragons to the breath, Ningqi needs to bring it, and then go to Longyuan City to go shopping and collect the news of the devil. "One hundred dragons are really expensive." Ning Qi made a sigh. If the 100-year-old Dragon Crystal is replaced by the Dragon Dragon Coin, the amount is very large. He is now like a newbie. No matter what, the price is many times more expensive than the earliest, but this time Qizong Valley received a large sum of Dragons and Dragons, only a hundred in the district, and Ning Qi did not look at it. With a breath mask, Ning Qi has a touch of dragons, and entered the Longyuan City very smoothly. It seems to have experienced a big battle. Many places are ruins. Walking on the streets, except for the dragons. In addition, there are no other aliens. It seems that the devils actions have caused many innocent monks to suffer. At this moment, many dragons are heading in one direction. Ning Qi also took a look at the past and found a few hundred people and alien monks, who were banned, like prisoners, standing together, there is a Gaotai, there is a middle-aged man sitting on it, but there is a faint seven-robbery dragon atmosphere. Chapter 1762: acquaintance! The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-two chapters are acquaintances! "This person should be the Dragon King of Longyuan City? The breath is thicker than the battle, and it is similar to the Magic East." Ning Qi stood in the crowd and looked at the seven-robbery dragon. Under the high platform, those tribes or interracial monks have more or less injuries on their bodies, and their faces are extremely ugly. They should have been killed after a fierce battle. Before Longyuan City, there were obviously more than a few ethnic and alien monks. Hundreds, then the rest of the monks should be killed on the spot. "Long Yuan Dalong Wang! There are three Terran monks hiding here, and they are coming down!" A dragon monk came empty, and before the high platform, the human monks in his hand were thrown on the ground. The three monks had already had more gas, less air intake, and there were several serious injuries on the body. In the meantime, they are three hunters! "Good! Three robbing creators, three points of contribution!" Long Yuan Dalong Wang mouth slightly raised, nodded, the dragon monk rushed forward and handed it a jade card, Long Yuan Dalong Wang reached out and gently swept the jade card, the above figures suddenly produced some changes. Not long after, there were several dragons who broke through the air. Each of them grabbed several Terran or Alien monks and then rewarded them in front of the Dragon King. Repeatedly, in just one hour, the number of people in the high stage increased by hundreds. In a short time, there was another cold-looking monk who was very rich in the body and fell in front of the high platform. The nearby dragons saw him and looked changed. I am quite respectful. Even the Longyuan Dragon King above the high platform smiled at the dragon monk. Because this dragon is a six robbery dragon! He took out a bag and slammed it on the ground. There were dozens of ethnic monks flying in the mouth of the bag. There were men and women, old and young, and they were different. The only thing is that they dont have much wounds. "Your dragons are really mad! Why don''t you even give me the opportunity to explain, just take a shot of our human race monks! Are you really thinking that the death is desperate, and that you are the master of the dragon?" An old man just flew out of the mouth of the bag and immediately stood up and looked at the Dragon King, asking. "Bold people and ants, in the face of Long Yuan Dalong Wang, dare to say so loudly!" A dragon screamed and saw the green mangling flash. The heart of the old man was smashed out. In front of him, stood a humanoid dragon with a green scale wrapped in his hand, holding a red heart in his hand. It is from the old man! "village head!" The remaining dozens of monks gave an exclamation and looked at the dragon in anger. One of the female trainees quickly stepped forward to help the old man, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. Ning Qi saw the female repair, mouth The subconscious slowly opens, how can she appear here? Other Terran monks are a little indifferent. They themselves are mud buddhas that are difficult to protect themselves, and they will be looked at because the heart of the old man is being shackled. "Hey..." The dragon family threw the heart into his mouth and swallowed it into the belly. Then he laughed twice and his eyes fell on the woman who was closest to the old man. "Your smell is very good..." "Don''t move her, Long Yuan Dalong Wang, I have been in Yunlong Village for thousands of years. I have never sinned against the dragons. Why did you suddenly wait for me to kill?" Although the old man loses his heart, but because he is a three-robbery creator, even if he loses his heart, it is not a fatal injury. If time and spirit are enough, with the power of his creation, it will take a few years to reproduce a new one. Come, at this moment, the old man looked at Long Yuan Dalong Wang with a blank look, and his eyes showed a trace of grief and indignation. There are thousands of villagers in Yunlong Village. This time, the six-robbery dragon sneak attacked and killed most of them. Apart from being arrested here, some villagers are running away. It is estimated that it will not take long before they will be Grab the Longyuan City. Long Yuan Dalong Wang faintly swept the old man and slowly said: "I know you, the village head of Yunlong Village, it is good. In these years, you did not commit river water with my dragons, but in those years, one does not belong to me. The monks of the Dragon family smashed several dragons of the Dragon family in succession, and many ordinary dragons also disappeared. Presumably, they should all be dead, so this time there is a command, whether it is a human race or other alien monks, all Its all about killing innocents. This is not just for you Yunlong Village, even if its the royal family of the nine wilderness areas, we cant kill it! "This... I am innocent, and let''s not know if your dragons can tell. Is that guy a race or a different race? How can you kill such innocent people?" The village head of Yunqi Village was pale. "You don''t have to say more, wait three more hours, and get together nine hundred and ninety-nine interracial monks, and you will sacrifice blood to our dragons." Long Yuan Da Long Wang faint road. The dragon who was covered in green scales intended to eat the woman next to the old man. However, after hearing the words of Long Yuan Dalong Wang, he dispelled the thoughts in his heart. When he turned away, he was staring. The woman took a look and the tongue glimpsed on the lips, which looked very evil. After an hour. In the far air, there was a roar of sounds. I saw a dozen black dots wrestling together and flew in the direction of Longyuan City. When I looked closely, it was a dragon monk who was laughing and killing a dozen. Personal family monk. Soon, in addition to one of the Terran monks, the remaining dozens of monks were heavily wounded by the dragon monk and lost on the high platform. However, the monk''s monk''s state is also extremely embarrassing. He is only a looming lord in the district. He is chasing his dragon monk, but it is a four-royal dragon. It is completely a cat-catching attitude. It is teasing each other. From them, they rush to the dragon. Yuancheng, you can see it! The village head of Yunlong Village and the dozens of villagers who were arrested saw the group of Terran monks being chased after they were killed. Because they are also the villagers of Yunlong Village, especially the female practitioner standing next to the village head, the anxious color in the eyes, the most! "Ha ha ha! You continue to flee, here is Longyuan City, where can you escape?" The four-robbery dragon screamed, and the figure appeared directly in front of the famous monk. His face was full of banter, and the human monk saw it and turned and fled, but every time, he was stopped by the other side. "Don''t play." Longyuan Dalong Wang has a faint opening. "Yes!" The dragon monk who was playing the cat and mouse was stunned and reached out to the Terran monk. A powerful force of creation, rushing out of his body and turning into a giant hand, the man-made monk was Grab directly, less need to break the fracture! At this critical juncture, a figure flashed past, and before the other party, the man-made monk was caught in the hand and landed on the ground. "Ok?" The four-robbery dragons showed a hint of anger on their faces. Someone even dared to be cheap in his hands? Hey! The eyes of the dragons were shot at the guy with a mask and a body of a dragon, and Wang Lin, who was caught on the ground, looked desperate. When he saw the distance, Yu Yuting was also caught. After living, my eyes suddenly covered with a layer of gray. Chapter 1763: You all die! The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-three chapters are all dead! "With a mask, a hidden head, which dragon are you, why should you **** this man-made monk from my hands? Want to contribute something that is crazy?" The four robbers of the dragons fell in front of Ningqi, staring at Ning Qi, and the eyes were filled with anger. If it wasn''t for the Dragon Dragon King, I am afraid he has already shot directly. Before the Yunlong Village and other people caught here, the six robbers of the dragon, also faintly look at Ning Qi, but only in the eyes, flashed a trace of suspicious color. "The dragon of this person, I have never seen it before?" "Don''t talk? Look at me to take off your mask! Look at which dragon family you are, dare to be so bold, in the face of Long Yuan Dalong Wang, still so unruly!" The four robbers went straight to Ningqi, and walked to Ningqi in a few steps. They reached for the mask on Ningqis face. At this moment, Ningqi moved, his palm gently grasped the other side. The arm, a twist! With a bang, the arm of the four robbers was twisted like a twist, and the bones inside were broken into **** powder. Then Ning Qi gently pulled it, and the other side stepped forward. Ning Qis backhand was shot. On his head, a large faucet was shot into the chest. After Ning Qi kicked on his chest, the four robbers of the dragons flew out, and fell heavily under the high platform, rolling a few laps, no sound. From the beginning to the end, the other side has no chance to fight back... The presence of the dragon, or the human race or the aliens, saw this scene, the mouth of the subconscious Zhang Da, the shocked Chao Ningqi looked. A dragon monk near the high platform came forward and looked at it. "He is dead..." The dragons were suddenly stunned. This person actually killed a fellow in the face of Long Yuan Dalong Wang. Although the dragons often kill each other, but it is in the dark, very few dragons will be in front of so many people, even a big dragon king, killing another dragon. Wang Lin was shocked to see the corpse of the dragon who had no sound, and looked at Ning Qi, raising a puzzle in his heart. Under the support of Yu Yuting, the village head of Yunlong Village flashed a fine mangle in his eyes. This change made him see a glimmer of hope. As long as the dragons are in chaos, they will have the opportunity to escape from this place! "You, pick up the mask." The six-robbery dragon looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. The nearby dragons also stepped forward and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of killing. On the high platform, Long Yuan Da Long Wang just looked at Ning Qi faintly, without any move. "Do you want to see my true content? It''s better to pick it up in person." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Lin and Yan Yuting heard Ning Qis voice, and his body suddenly became stiff. Some of them dared to look at Ning Qi. Their eyes condensed on Ning Qis mask. They seemed to want to penetrate this mask and look at Ning. Odd truth, because this voice is very similar to their grandson! However, Ning Qi has been missing for thousands of years, and the breath of his body is indeed a dragon. The two looked at each other and saw the suspicious color in the other''s eyes. "it is good!" The head of the six robbers nodded solemnly, and the breath of the body suddenly boiled up. The power of the incomparable creation made the nearby dragons feel the pressure, and they retreated several dozens to give a very spacious place. The six robbers of the dragons, even in the dragon domain, that is also the top of the existence, the dragons in Longyuan City see their preparations to personally shot, the eyes are showing the color of expectation. A glaring knife flashed over, and the breath of the six-robbery dragon fell sharply. Then, in the eyes of the public, his body was broken in half and fell to each side. "hiss" The dragons took a breath, even the desperate monks and alien monks, and now they looked at the scene with disbelieving eyes. Six robbers! So dead? What exactly is going on? Subsequently, they reacted, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi, and their eyes were filled with fear, shock, awe, and various colors. Wang Lin and Yu Yuting saw it, but they were very disappointed. In their memory, their grandsons were proud of their strength, but when they were in the realm of Xuanzhen, they were only better than Xuanzhen Dasheng and others. Even half-step creation is not, even if it has been thousands of years, it is impossible to grow to such a point, even the six robbers of the dragons are killed, is not to say that this person''s cultivation is seven robbery? On the high platform, Long Yuan Dalong Wang finally stood up and looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. "Which dragon is your lord, come to Longyuan City, what is it?" Ning Qi smiled and took off the mask. The dragon''s breath suddenly disappeared, and it was changed to a strong human atmosphere! Terran monks? Including the Dragon Dragon King, after feeling the atmosphere of Ning Qi''s body, his face changed, and those who were waiting to die were surprised, but some of them could not believe it. "senior!" The village head of Yunlong Village showed ecstasy on his face. Unexpectedly, today, this is the way to turn around. In front of him, this one has killed a four-robbery dragon, and the strongman of a six-robbery dragon is actually their human race monk! "Hey, grandson?" When Yu Yuting saw Ning Qi''s true feelings, she was shocked. In the next second, she immediately reacted. When she was in shape, she ran to Ningqi. At this time, there were several dragons in the vicinity, and the subconscious pilgrimage to Yu Ting attacked. As a result, they had just shot halfway, and they landed on the spot and died on the spot. "Bei Xuan, is it really you?" Yu Yuting excitedly looked at Ning Qi. Wang Lin was a cockroach and had not reacted from the shock. "Grandpa, Grandma, it is me." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Wang Lin just woke up from the shock, and together with Yu Yuting, excitedly looked at Ning Qi. "We thought you were dead..." Yu Yuting reached out and touched Ning Qis cheek, warm, it was definitely not a dream, and the expression was extremely excited. For Ning Qi, it was not long before he left the Central Continent. For Wang Lin and his wife, he disappeared. The time, nearly four thousand years, I did not expect to be able to hit the dead in the dead today. "grandparents?" "This person turned out to be the grandson of the Wang Lin couple? They just robbed the creator, is the grandson so strong?" The people in Yunlong Village did not dare to look at this scene. Suddenly, a Terran monk exclaimed: "Bei Xuan? Is Ning Beixuan? The ninth Ning Beixuan in the list of combat power?" His ecstasy is ecstatic, and the dragons around him roared: "The **** dragon, I The ninth strongman of the Terran Power List is coming, you all have to die!!" Chapter 1764: Film does not stay The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-four chapters are not left Ningbei Xuan? Who is ranked ninth in the power list? Hearing the roar of the Terran, the dragon monks in Longyuan City were all shocked, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. If this person is really Ning Beixuan, then they are afraid today... dangerous. "Ningbei Xuan?" In the heart of Longyuan Dalong Wang, his eyes twitched, his eyes slightly picked up. At this moment, he was fully absorbed and prepared for the defense. If the other party suddenly killed the killer, even if he could not beat it, he could run away! "What? The ninth in the battle list?" Wang Lin and his wife were stunned. They just happened to be retreating some time ago. They didn''t see the ranking update on the power list. Now they heard the roar of the Terran, and both of them felt a little unbelievable. The top 50 of the list of the desperate battles of death, one of them is the top existence of the Eight Robbers, and the combat power is absolutely outstanding. This is also divided into several grades. The strongest grade is naturally the top ten. They are naturally It was a great surprise to be able to bump into Ningqi in the desperate situation of death. I didn''t expect a bigger surprise, waiting for them later. "His grandson, you really entered the battle list, still ranked in the ninth?" Yu Yutings voice was a little trembling. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After Wang Lin and Yu Yuting got this affirmative answer, the joy of the heart overflowed with words, and Wang Lin was laughing and laughing, and the laughter was full of exalted colors. "Damn dragons, let you kill innocent people, this is a bad report!" "Ning seniors, this time the dragons were covered with the blood of the human race, and I asked the seniors to ask me for justice!" The Terran monk who was present, shouted excitedly. The village head and villagers of Yunlong Village looked at Ning Qi in a glance, and their eyes showed the color of expectation. The dragons of Longyuan City were extremely ugly, and many dragons who stayed in the periphery had already quietly evacuated from Longyuan City. . "Is it really Ning Beixuan?" Long Yuan Dalong Wang took a deep breath and suppressed the shock of his heart. He opened the way to Ning Qi. He tried to calm his voice and didn''t want to be seen by the other party. "I heard that in the past few years, your dragon has died a lot of people. The big dragon king who died recently is there. Where is it?" Ning Qi did not answer the words of Long Yuan Da Long Wang, faintly asked. "Uh" Long Yuan Dalong Wangs eyes showed a horrible color, hesitated a moment, said: Its the big dragon king of Beihai City. It died in the Dongfu before January. Clean up all monks in the dragon domain except the dragon!" "So when you see people, you will kill. In front of these human race monks, you obviously have no ability to kill the seven robbers. If you know that you are innocent, you are not going to let go, are you?" Ning Qi faint road. "There is a command on the top, I have to wait!" A trace of cold sweat rose from the forehead of Long Yuan Da Long Wang. "Then I am also a human race, standing in front of you at the moment, why don''t you shoot me?" Ning Qi faint road. "..." Long Yuan Dalong Wang''s face is more and more ugly. The nearby dragon monks are secretly secreted from the heart. Long Yuan Da Long Wang is only a seven-robbery dragon, but the other is the ninth existence of the power list. The gap between the two is worse than 18,000. More than that, how dare you do it? "Ning seniors, today''s events, is a misunderstanding, I am willing to make compensation, I do not know how to pretend to be a senior?" Long Yuan Dalong Wang laughed. "Misunderstanding? If my grandson did not happen to be here, wouldnt my husband and wife be killed in the hands of your dragons?" Yu Yuting shouted coldly. The Terran monks who were present, when they heard the swearing of Yu Yuting, had their mouths open, and the dragon monks who were stunned were looking at the scorpion, and they would definitely shoot the ants. Many dragon monks secretly blame the six robbers who have died under the knife of Ningqi. If he kills the guys in Yunlong Village on the spot and does not have to bring them to Longyuan City, then perhaps the situation at the moment is not Will become a dead end. "His grandson, kill me for me! The film is not left!" Yu Yuting looked at Ning Qi. "it is good!" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. A heart-rending murder, swept out of Ningqi''s body, instantly enveloped the entire Longyuan City. Seeing that things cannot be resolved peacefully, Long Yuan Dalong Wangs heart is next to each other, and a dragon is heard. The Longyuan City Dragon Masters listen to the order, killing this group of human monks, one does not stay! "..." You look at me, the dragons, I look at you, and finally did not have the courage to shoot against Ningqi, standing still in the same place, many dragons are directly turned and fled. Just kidding, how can they be straightforward, and they wont be stupid enough to be ranked ninth in the dynasty power list. Isnt that looking for death? In the eyes of Long Yuan Dalong Wang, there was an anger in his eyes, and his heart was screaming. He couldnt come to investigate the crimes of this group of dragons. He looked at Ning Qi deeply. The next moment, he immediately rose into the sky and changed hundreds of times. The dragons of Zhangs body are real, and they are braving the thunder, and with a wave of their wings, they disappear into the vision of everyone. "The Dragon of Lei Yuan!" Many Terran monks recognize the origins of Long Yuan''s true body, and there is a trace of disappointment in his eyes. The dragon of Lei Yuan is good at controlling lightning. Although the attack power is not in the thunder, it is not very top-notch, but their speed is very fast! At the moment, Long Yuan Dalong Wang took the initiative to escape, and even a swearword did not stay. Even Ning Beixuan, the ninth in the battle power list, should not be able to catch up with him. "Pity." Yu Yuting sighed. When I saw my own big dragon, I ran away without saying anything. The other dragons in Longyuan City immediately fled, and Ningqi saw it and smiled. Numerous sacred spirits swept out of his body, plunged into the body of the dragon monks, and the martial arts of all the dragons in Longyuan City kept their escape posture and remained motionless. When the people were wondering, these dragon monks were like fireworks, exploding into a cloud of blood in the air, and even the whole body did not stay. "hiss" Including the Wang Lin couple, all the Terran monks, the alien monks, Qi Qi took a breath, and looked at this scene unbelievably. "The second time later, I will go back." Ning Qi Chao Wang Lin smiled and smiled, disappeared in place. "You two, there are such great grandchildren, why don''t you say that early, I think that we will die today." The village head of Yunlong Village smiled palely at the two people. The injury at his heart has been restored, but the heart is still empty, and it is necessary to temporarily replace it with the force of creation. It will take some time to truly recover. Chapter 1765: Fortunately, not insulting The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-six chapters are fortunate "Yeah, ah, big brother, I can''t think of your grandson. It turned out to be the predecessor of Ningbei Xuanning..." A young Yunlong village woman repaired the village head and then looked at Wang Lin couple with excitement. When everyone heard her, I always felt that something was wrong. The villagers of Yunqi Village have been surrounded, and the monks who have been suppressed by the people, because of the escape of Longyuan Dalongwang, and other dragons who died, the imprisonment on their bodies was also unraveled, and they were sitting on their faces. On the ground, when looking at the Wang Lin couple, the eyes are full of awe. The rest of the monks who did not belong to the Terran or belonged to the Dragons, after the removal of the ban, a few people left and others stayed. "Chairman, you, we haven''t seen Bei Xuan for many years. I didn''t expect his cultivation to be such a point..." Wang Lin smiled bitterly. "Don''t look at who is the grandson. At the beginning, the Qinglong mainland of the North Xuan killed the wind, the cranes and the grass, all the soldiers, although it has been thousands of years, but as long as you hear the name of Bei Xuan, some monks may be scared and sleep well. Unfortunately, Fu Jun was in a coma at that time, otherwise he could see this scene with his own eyes!" Yu Yuting looked proud. Wang Lin took her palm and smiled lightly: "Yes, who gave you such a good daughter, and found a good son-in-law, and finally gave birth to a grandson?" "Cough..." Seeing that the two are showing love, the village chief couldnt help but cough twice. Then he looked eccentric: "Wang Xiaodi, I remember the age of your couple, it seems not very big?" "Not too big." Wang Lin smiled and nodded. In the eyes of ordinary people, the two of them are old monsters who have lived for many years. They can be placed in the territory of death. It is simply not tender. When I meet a few monks, I am older than them. "Isn''t the seniors of Ning younger? If you are young, you will have such terrible cultivation. In the future, I am afraid that there will be the strength of the lord of the nine lords..." The village head of Yunlong Village muttered to himself. The surrounding monks listened to this eye and looked at the eyes of Wang Lin and his wife. Once again, there was a huge change, envy of envy, and embarrassment. However, the villagers in Yunlong Village are very happy. At least they have been familiar with Wang Lin for several decades. There is a friendship there. When the seniors come back, they can take this opportunity to have a relationship with the predecessors of Ning, if they are dead. In the desperate situation, there is a strong ninth force in the power list, and if they do not die, they can basically go sideways. "I don''t know if Ning''s predecessors can catch up with Longyuan Dalongwang." A monk whispered. Everyone looked at each other and most people felt that Ning Qi could not catch it, but they did not say it. "The dragon of Lei Yuan, fluttering a few thousand miles, I am afraid that the seniors of Ning should not be able to catch up, but now the dragons of Longyuan City are all dead in the hands of the older generations of Ning, and it is a revenge for me and others. The Terran monks in other parts of the Dragon Field, without us so lucky, can meet the predecessors of Ning, it is estimated that there have been a large number of Terran monks, and the dragons have been executed..." The village head of Yunlong Village said that he had a long sigh. "There is no way to do this. Who makes this dragon domain the leader of the dragons? The village head, as I said, we should move out of the dragon domain and go to the other five domains. Its better to stay here." A monk complained. "Every place has a local snake. We are rushing to go, but we are afraid that we cant find a place to live. There is no way to do this..." The village head of Yunlong Village smiled and shook his head. "Well, this is the end of the matter. I don''t have to say anything else. When I come back, let him take us out of here." Yu Yuting glanced at the horse and the monk, and the other party had indeed persuaded the village chief to move Yunlong Village, but at that time it was because he had offended a dragon, and he did not consider the situation today. Raise, isn''t it a chance to show how wise you are? The monk was the second creator of the lord. When he was in the village with Wang Lin on the weekdays, he looked like a tall man. Now he was glanced at Yu Yuting, and he quickly bowed his head and did not dare to put one. After a few dozens of interest, suddenly a huge monster descended from the sky and lingered in Longyuan City. Everyone quickly looked at it and looked surprised. That behemoth is clearly the dragon dragon king who just fled! Its just that there is no vitality in his body at the moment, and some are just endless dead air, and its obviously dead. Ning Qi quietly appeared in the side of Wang Lin and smiled and said: "Fortunately, not to be insulted." Yan Yutings eyes showed a stunned color. I couldnt think that her grandson could actually catch up with Longyuan Dalongwang and kill him. During this period, only a few dozen times of time passed. Its too shocking! "I have seen Bei Xuan''s predecessors!" The village head of Yunlong Village and others have been busy bowing. Nearby interracial monks also got up and walked over, and they bowed to Ningqi and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a touch of gratitude. "You don''t have to be polite." Ning Qi faintly waved his hand, and then his eyes fell on the Wang Lin couple. "Grandpa, Grandma, let''s go?" "Song Sun, take the village head and let them go together. We have been in the desperate situation of death in the past because of the village heads, they will not see you today." Yan Yuting laughed. "no problem." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. His eyes fell on the village head of Yunlong Village. "I have a village called Yunqi. If you don''t give up, you can go to my village." "Bei Xuan''s predecessor is polite, I will wait for it, I will wait to join Yunqi Village." The people in Yunlong Village have been busy with their hands, and their eyes are filled with the color of joy. This time, Ning Qi is their backing in the future! I dont have to worry about it all the time, for fear of offending people who shouldnt offend. "Bei Xuan seniors, can we also join Yunqi Village?" An interracial monk with a height of four or five feet is screaming. Ning Qi glanced at him and smiled: "As long as I really join my Yunqi Village, no matter what race, I welcome it!" "Great!" The alien monk, like a giant, grinned. Next, Ning Qi all the way to the Wang Lin couple to send them back to Yunqi Village, introduced the cold days of the holy they gave the two to know, after the arrangement, Ning Qi also returned to the dragon domain, there are thousands of miles in the air, one to one It won''t take too much time back. Although I haven''t seen it for thousands of years, I have a lot of doubts in my heart. When I was on the road, it was not easy to talk about it. After Ning Qi planned to solve the devil, I went back to ask Wang Lin and Yan Yuting all these years. They will die. The desperate situation is really surprised by Ning Qi. Going back to the Dragon Field, perhaps the thing of Longyuan City was discovered. Ning Qis encounter with the Dragons was much higher than before. Chapter 1766: Sacred Dragon City The first thousand seven hundred and sixty six chapter holy dragon city "Go to the Holy Dragon City! The Three Dragon Emperors have discovered who is killing me and waiting for the Dragon!" "What? Really fake?" "Which can be fake? The news has already spread throughout the dragon domain! I heard that the monks who have been secretly killing me and other dragons are the thirteenth devil in the list of power!" "Devil yeah? He is not always mysterious, how can he suddenly wait for me to wait for the dragon to start? The three dragons are ranked lower than him, I am afraid it will not be his opponent?" "I''m not sure, the three dragons join hands, I think I can beat the devil, let''s go, hurry to the holy dragon city to see it!" Ning Qi is not far away, sitting on several dragons, one of them seems to suddenly receive any news, stunned, and then immediately told the news to a few friends around, after a shocked conversation, they suddenly Breaking into the air, flying in the direction of the sacred Dragon City, the rest of the dragons in the restaurant saw each other and looked at each other in amazement. Finally, they chose to believe the news and left the restaurant and flew in the direction of the holy dragon city. . At the same time, from time to time, the dragons received news, and they all broke through the air. They were all in a big city and almost empty. "Sacred Dragon City?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, leaving his meal, and his figure disappeared into place. The Holy Dragon City is in the center of the Dragon Field. The city is ruled by the three strongest dragons. The three dragons are from the Dragon Emperor. They are all in the top 50 of the power list, but the ranking is not high, only one person is in front. Twenty, the other two are in the top 30 or so. When Ningqi was thousands of miles away from the Holy Dragon City, his figure stopped. In front of him, there are countless figures in the void, all of which are metamorphosed dragons, and some dragons who don''t like metamorphosis are like giant beasts, entrenched in the void. The arrival of Ningqi did not attract the attention of the dragons. In addition to the dragon atmosphere on his body, the attention of the dragons was concentrated on the battlefield not far away. In the void, there is a figure that has been turned and moved. With one''s own strength, the three monks who besieged him alone have also gained the upper hand. The dragons of the three monks are extremely strong and should be three. Big Dragon is no doubt. Ning Qi''s gaze fell on the figure, looks ordinary, ordinary atmosphere, height is also very common, the only difference is his pupils, dark gray. In addition, I can''t see a little bit related to the underworld, but there is a voice in Ning Qi''s heart telling him that this person is sure to come out of the underworld like the evil Shura. This is the sixth sense of Ning Qi! "Haha, these three dragon emperors are really useless. They are actually being pressed by one person. Are the dragons so weak?" A man in black, his hair hangs down to his chest, his face is dry, as if the old man who is going to die, gives a strange smile. The surrounding dragons hear his ridicule and glare at them, but when they see it After the man was the old man, he immediately moved his eyes away. "I can eat people really, how do the devils say that they are also the thirteenth in the list of the power list, the battle is absolutely strong, pressing a seventeen, two twenty-eight, twenty-nine dragons, isnt it normal? ?" Not far from the old man, there was a lazy young monk. After hearing the old mans ridicule, he couldnt help but turn his eyes and retorted. "The ancient emperor of Cang, you will not be because the devil has been pressed on his head, how can he not sit on the thirteenth throne, so why not hold him?" Not far from the young monk, there was a woman with a dress exposed. Her appearance was beautiful, but there was an eye in the eyebrow, which destroyed the beauty and seemed daunting. "Day eyes fairy, you don''t expose the scars of the ancient emperor. Five hundred years ago, he said that he would defeat the devil, and raise a place on the power list. What happened? I heard that he was demonized in the battle. Playing without any resilience, rushing away, at this time do not say that the devil is stronger, does it mean that he is weak?" In the distance, a child with a height of only three feet grinned. He looked like an ordinary five or six-year-old child, but the breath of his body proved that this person is not simple. "Lushan Tongxian, what do you say? Is it looking for death?" The ancient emperor of Cang was furious. He now looks like an ordinary young man, but since he has this title, he must have been an emperor, and he is angry and angry. Its just that the three-footed monk is not afraid of him. Do you want to play with me? "Well, watch the show, you two, don''t make trouble, you have to make trouble, you have to wait for the gamble after the big battle, if you are injured now, you have a gamble war, you have the confidence to escape the real people of Lei Emperor and Tibetan Immortals. Hunting?" The fairy eyed a smile. The two heard the words and closed their mouths. There are a total of nine people in this group, each standing in a void, making fun of each other, arguing and arguing, but their attention is actually concentrated on the devil and the three dragon emperors all the time. The nearby dragons heard their chats, and some of them were related to the reputation of the Dragon Emperor, but they did not dare to refute them. After all, this group of people is a famous master on the power list! "Eat the people, the ancient emperor, the goddess of heaven, the fairy of the mountain..." Ning Qi''s gaze swept through the nine people. The former four are the top 20 in the list of the power list, and the other five are similar to the three dragon emperors, all ranked in the top thirty. "Oh... look, the three dragons are going to lose!" The dinosaurs once again screamed and laughed, and the voice was full of gloating. A dragon screamed, and the three dragon emperors changed their dragons to their true bodies. Their true body has returned to the truth, only seven or eight feet long, but the inside is full of horrible blood, but the devil''s skill is strong. Too many of them, the three dragons each had a devil in the palm of the hand, and a bang slammed on the ground. "Hey..." The devil yeah landed on the ground, mocking the three dragons and slowly walking towards them. "Devil, we have never offended you, why are you killing my dragon monk!" The three great dragons are angry. "I want to kill and kill, what reason?" Devil yeah laughed low, his tone, very weird, with a different tone, people in the field, only Ning Qi recognized the origin of this accent! Underworld monk! When I first wanted to take away the evil cult of Ningqi, the tone of the speech was similar to that of the devil, and it was obviously the same source! "What do you want to do? A big gamble is coming soon, can you not kill me?" Seeing the devil yeah coming, the three dragons were shocked. At this time, the figure of Lushan Tongxian moved slightly and appeared in front of the devil. He smiled and said: "Devil, what are your hatreds, and then say it after the gamble wars, these three dragons are no longer good, you can also gamble in the gamble. At the time, it attracts us a firepower." Chapter 1767: and many more The first seven hundred and seventy-seven chapters, etc. "Attracting firepower? Lushan Tongxian, every time a big gamble war, these three stupid dragons are not hiding secretly? Don''t forget, the last few gamble wars, they killed the disciples of Tibetan immortals, Tibetans really want to Kill these three stupid dragons, this time gamble wars, they will definitely be deeper than you and me." The devil faintly looked at the boy in front of him and sneered. "It is better for me to kill them now. When I take the heads of these three stupid dragons, I will exchange some resources with Tibetan immortals!" "Can you say that, you killed the three of them, the battle list will be replaced by three wastes, the top 50 of the battle list, each one is a lot of battle points, if it is replaced by three wastes If you are not good at repairing, then you will die to the other two great monks. Would you not give warmth to each other?" The ancient emperor of Cang was on the side of Lushan Tongxian and smiled at the devil. Lushan Tongxian looked at him with dissatisfaction and took a few steps, seemingly disdain to stand with him. "Hey, you two don''t want to gossip, devil, I support you to kill them, but I have a request, I want to eat their brains!" Eat people really blame and smile on the ground. The eyes of the fairy and other people saw the situation, and the heart secretly sighed and flew to the devil. The three dragons saw the situation and felt a long breath in their hearts. Today, their lives are at least saved. The nearby dragon monks are also relieved. If the three dragons die, the dead dragons will be countered by other races. ,Uprooted! Devil yeah glanced at the hunter, and then his eyes fell on Lushan Tongxian and Canggu Shenghuang. The brows wrinkled slightly. "You two, are you planning to protect these three stupid dragons today?" "Take the overall situation as the priority. On this battle list, the first round of the Sakyamuni reign is gone. Then there is the couple of Yanri and the shame. The seat of the Sakyamuni reincarnation has changed a monk named Ning Beixuan. It should be stronger than it is. It is not a bad thing in the gamble war, but it is a substitute for the monks of the Sun and the Shame. As far as I know, the strength of the war is not a little bit, if the three dragons die again. In your hands, lets gamble and fight this time, cant you fight? The ancient emperor of Canggu smiled. "Haul gambling wars are related to me?" The devil''s mouth is a bit of ridiculous color. "When, one day, Yan Shengzi can beat the real Emperor Lei and the Tibetan Immortal, you will gamble and gamble!" Everyone heard the name of Yan Shengzi, and the look was all the same, especially the three dragon emperors, and there was a hint of anger in the eyes. One of the dragon emperors spoke up: "What is the identity of Yanzizi, what qualification do you have? he?" "How? I didn''t find out, when did Yan Shengzi take you away?" The devil, Jesus, laughed. The next moment, his figure suddenly moved. The children in front of him and the ancient emperor of Cang were caught off guard, and they were in the palm of the devil. The two men were not the three dragons. The emperor can compare, even if the two are not prepared, they will at least stop the devil, but the figure can not help but go back a dozen steps. "Devil, you really do not care about the big picture? Then I will blame me and join forces to suppress you!" There was a hint of anger in the eyes of Lushan Tongxian. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, fight!" Canggu Shenghuang sneered. "Devil, I will help you!" The ate man suddenly went to the devil''s side, staring at the singer and the child. "If you eat someone, why are you busy?" There was a hint of killing in the eyes of the ancient king of Cang. The nearby monk monks saw this scene, his face was slightly weird, and he could not think of today''s situation. It would become like this. If you are not careful, I am afraid that there will be a terrible war that will destroy the sacred dragon city and affect tens of thousands of miles! "You, I am waiting for the same strength, really want to kill and die, who can know who is dead? It is better to be calm, sit down and talk." The eyes of the fairy opened. "There is nothing to talk about, the fairy eye, it is better to stay with me for one night, then I will not intervene in this matter today." Eat people really dare to laugh at them. Everyone looked strange, and the eyes of the fairy eye flashed a trace of anger, and they said nothing, they went directly to the cannibals and suppressed them. The ancient emperor of Canggu and the children of the mountain were seen, and they couldnt help but vomit, they simply I didnt plan to shoot, how could the sky fairy couldnt help it? In an instant, the person who eats is really entangled with the fairy of the eye, and then the devil yeah alone fights the ancient emperor and the ancestors of the mountain, and the other masters on the list of powers are just watching silently, their strength There is a huge gap with these people, and it is not offensive to both sides, simply stand by. "What a damn!" After the Devil was besieged by the Chonggu Emperor for a while, his face suddenly became cold, and suddenly he took out a flag and waved it. A majestic sigh of relief swept out of the banner and turned into a crowd. Unexpected eccentric animal, a strange fish with ninety-nine arms, attacked the two ancient princes. "burial objects?" Lushan Tongxian screamed, and disappeared with the ancient emperor of Canggu, and the devil yeah took this opportunity to come to the three dragons, and his mouth rose slightly. "You, go to hell..." "No, don''t kill us!" The three great dragons looked at the devil in horror, just as they were about to die under the devil''s hand, a white light galloped from a distance, and fell in front of the three dragons, and the devil yeah, the devil Like the shells, the body flew out and knocked over the cannibals who were entangled with the eyes of the fairy. The dinosaur was so stunned that he looked at the white figure, and the fairy of the eye did not shoot again. His eyes fell on the white figure, and his eyes flashed a faintly admirable color. "Yan Shengzi!" The three great dragons saw the arrival, and the face showed a surprise color. "This person is the first son of the dynasty?" The nearby monks have looked at the white figure, and they are surprised and happy. Yanzi has always been a legendary figure. These ordinary dragon monks are the first to see a real person! "Devil, why are you killing three of them?" Yan Shengzi skin white as jade, Jianmei star, slender body, long and extremely handsome, just opened, even the big dragon monks, have to admit, his voice, very nice, people feel very comfortable. "I have no reason to kill." Devil ye looked coldly at the sacred son. "Give me a face, this thing is over." Yan Shengzi faint road. "it is good!" Devil yeah nodded, and turned away decisively, because he knew that today can not kill the three stupid dragons, but unfortunately, if they take their heart and blood, the set of exercises should be able to practice perfection. The point is that it may be possible to break through to the nine-robbery creator. Now, I can only wait for the next opportunity. When I was eaten, I saw him, and I looked at Yan Shengzi with a wink, and then turned and chased the devil. Everyone looked at the backs of the two, just when they thought that things had come to an end, but there was a voice from the surrounding to see a lively dragon body uploaded. "and many more." The demon ye slammed and turned cold, and the cold came to see where the sound came. The people found that it was a dragon monk with a silver mask. The mask covered the eyes and half of the nose, and could not see the true meaning. . Chapter 1768: Do you know evil Shura? The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-eight chapters do you know evil Shura? Among the monks in the field, there are more than a dozen top players in the top 50, and even the sacred son is ranked first in the battle list. The death is recognized as the strongest person, like this guy with a silver mask. It was a very rude thing to suddenly call out the devil. In particular, the breath on his body only reached the level of the five lords... Ning Qi had hundreds of dragons around him, but at the moment they have been hiding aside, looking at Ning Qi with a strange look. Yan Shengzi and others frowned, faintly examining Ning Qi. "Is you calling me?" Devil ye looked coldly at Ning Qi. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The three great dragons stood behind Yan Shengzi and saw that there were dragon monks shouting in the devil. His face suddenly became very blue, and one of them turned to Ningqi and replied: "Which dragon are you? There is no talking here. Part, shut up!" "You are all defeated in the hands of the devil, and are you qualified to drive me? It should be that you shut up, I think you are not qualified to rule the dragon domain. After that, the dragon domain will let me rule. How do you feel?" Ning Qi looked toward the three great dragons, and his mouth rose slightly. The devil, who had risen in the heart, had a smirk, but he smiled and looked at Yan Shengzi and the three great dragons. The spirit of eating people is really strong, and I am excited to look at Ning Qi. It seems that next time, there will be a good show to watch? This masked guy, so calm, obviously sees that the Shengzi to protect the three dragons, but he still swears, seems to intend to take away the control of the three dragons on the dragon domain? Tianyan Fairy, Canggu Shenghuang, Lushan Tongxian, and so on, the existence of the top 50 of the battle power list, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, all with a trace of quirky color. "Damn! Do you want to rebel?" The three dragons subconsciously looked at the Yanzizi and found that his brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. The three dragons suddenly screamed in their hearts, and one of them directly appeared in front of Ningqi and waved to Ningqi. The brain is photographed, this palm is in a state of turmoil, and there is no hand. If it is an ordinary five-robbery creator, I am afraid that even if there is no response to avoiding it, it will be smashed and shattered! "Where does this dragon come from, dare to provoke the Dragon Emperor, they will be defeated in the hands of the devil, it is also the existence of the top 50 of the power list, killing him, is it as simple as pinching an ant?" "When this person dies, he will change his true body. I will know his origins." "The Dragon Emperor shot! He will die!" The nearby dragon monk secretly whispered his voice and suddenly found that a dragon emperor could not help but start to Ning Qi, immediately widened his eyes and wanted to see if he had regrets on his face. puff! Ning Qi gently lifted a foot and kicked directly on the dragon''s chest. He has been speeding faster and flew straight out for dozens of miles. He slammed into a mountain and splashed a dust. ! Everyone looked at this scene with a stunned look, and there was a trace of incredulity in his eyes! The Tang Tang Long Emperor, the existence of the top 30 of the battle power list, was so kicked by this kick? Yan Shengzis eyes were slightly moved, and the faces of the two dragon emperors were horrified. The Devil, the Eater, the Emperor, the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor of Heaven, and the like, the presence of the top 50 of the list of powers, shocked to see Ning Qi, can hit the top 30 of the battle power list, such a How could they have never seen them before? At this time, the dragon emperor who was kicked by Ning Qi swayed back and forth, and there was a wound caused by the devil. Now he was kicked by Ning Qi, and he looked extremely embarrassed and countless eyes. Falling on him, there is suspicion, incomprehension, sorrow, ridicule, in the face of so many dragon monks, and frustrated again and again, this dragon emperor''s face is embarrassingly falling behind Yan Shengzi, whispered: Yan Shengzi, I am shameful to you." "Strange, these three dragon emperors seem to have attached the Yanzizi?" The people swept him with a suspicious look. There is some speculation in my heart. Don''t you say that from the very beginning, the three great dragons were the hands of Yan Shengzi? The ancient emperor of Canggu squinted his eyes and looked at the three dragon emperors with a smile and laughter. From the appearance of the sacred son, to the present, the look they showed was completely the appearance of a subordinate under the boss... "Your lord has extraordinary strengths. Why do you want to bring a mask and dare not show people in the true face?" Yan Shengzi looked at Ning Qi faintly, with a hint of coldness in his voice. "Maybe I am too handsome, if you don''t wear a mask, you will feel inferior." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, not only did not be laughed at by this sentence, but instead produced a trace of fear, in the face of the sacred son, dare to be so casual, what is this guy relying on? After a pause, Ning Qis eyes fell on Devils body and smiled and said, Ask you. Devil ye looked coldly at Ning Qi, and from the other side just kept holding his own, he knew that this person was coming to him. "Say!" The devil is faint. "Do you know evil Shura?" Ning Qi smiled. Bad repair? This name seems to be very similar to Devil yeah... Devil''s origins are very mysterious. When he appeared in the desperate situation of death, he directly climbed to the top 50 of the list of powers. But no one knows who he is in the outside world, who is the real identity. The name is a pseudonym that it takes at random, but it seems that the name is not that simple. Everyone looked at the devil, and even the sacred son showed a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "Dirty repair?" Devil ye was slightly surprised. Although he immediately disguised himself, the expression of this moment was captured by Yanzizi and others. It seems that the other party did not casually say a name. This name must have a great relationship with the devil. Otherwise, he will not be so surprised. "Where did you hear the name!" Devil ye looked coldly at Ning Qi, and the killing of his body could not be suppressed. Even the eater who was around him was shocked by this killing, and he quickly swayed several tens of feet. "It seems to be you." Ning Qi smiled and smiled. The figure appeared in front of the devil. The devil''s face changed slightly. In an instant, the two men played dozens of tricks, but they could press the three dragons to fight the devil. In front of Ning Qi, it seems to be hung up and beaten. His fists are frustrated again and again, and Ning Qis fists, but fists to the flesh! The battle took place very suddenly. Everyone did not react. After the reaction, I saw that the devil was defeated in the hands of Ningqi. "Is this person so strong?" The people were shocked, and they were more curious about the origins of Ning Qi. Chapter 1769: Completely crushed The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-nine chapters are completely crushed Puff puff! In the air, there were sounds of fierce physical collisions, such as thunder and rolling, deafening. The devil''s face is shocked, and the mouth is bleeding. If this continues, he will be killed by the other party. The key is that the other party can also tell the name of the evil Shura, indicating that the other party has already guessed his identity. This identity must not be leaked like this. Otherwise, this partys rules will not allow him to continue to exist! After reading this, the evil singer screamed, and after suffering a violent blow from Ning Qi, he took out the previous banner-shaped scorpion and waved away toward Ningqi. Roar! The strange fish that appeared once before, appeared again, flew to Ning Qi, ninety-nine arms, and seized Ning Qi''s weaknesses, as if to tear him alive. "Give me death!" Devil screamed, the reason why the sorcerer can shock the monks is because the qi that they bring is incompatible with the rules of the heavens, and they are not cultivated as the boundaries of high and low, only the mass is crushed, the qi is better than the creation. The power must be much stronger, otherwise when the people are robbing, they will not fight for the same kind of stuff! "This weapon is not simple. If we are facing each other, I am afraid it will be directly suppressed. Only by this point, the ancient emperor, the devil yeah will force you too much, unless you have a peer, you can Fight against it!" Lushan Tongxian dignified road. The ancient emperor of Canggu snorted, but it was the default. He wouldn''t tell anyone that when the devil, Jergen, did not take out this mummy, he was fleeing by his fight, and he took a step back. Today, I am afraid that there will be no chance to stand here. "This weapon..." In the eyes of Yan Shengzi, there is a fine mangling. He has seen a lot of sorcerers. It can be like a demon in the hands of the devil. He is never seen before. He can flow from the unpredictable underworld to the center. The sects of the mainland are basically broken, and the weaker scorpions can only be used once, and will dissipate and return to the underworld. Obviously, this demon in the hands of the devil is not in this category! "This weapon is good, I want it." Ning Qis body was shocked, and the spirit of the spirits in the body rushed out. The spirit of the fairy spirit was weaker than the power of creation under the influence of this heavenly rule, but there was no heavenly rule between it and the evil spirit. The intervention, everyone belongs to alien species, then it can be a good match for the quality of both sides. Obviously, the qi is weaker than the spirit of the fairy spirit, so when the strange fish touches the spirit of the fairy, it is directly bounced away. How is it possible? This breath? In the eyes of the devil, a horrible color appeared, and before he reacted, the mummy in his hand disappeared and fell into the hands of Ningqi. From the beginning to the end, even Yan Shengzi, almost did not capture Ning Qi''s action track, this speed, so that the monks present, all breathed a sigh of relief, shocked. "Which one is on the list of powers, this strength is bound to be the existence of the top ten. If it is not here, I really want to think that he is the sage!" I was shocked to eat people, and I was told by the fairy eye and other people. Tianyin fairy is too lazy to pay attention to him, but also shocked to see Ning Qi, thinking in his heart. "There are those who have the power list. Except for a few, I have never met each other. I know everyone else, but this person has a mask and there is a dragon''s breath. It is obvious that he used what means to make a face-lift. It may not be true. Dragons, even if I have the existence of understanding, I cant recognize it at the moment! Lushan Tongxian has a dignified face. "I have accepted it, as for your head, I want it." Ning Qi smiled at the demon yeah, and a slash of knives flashed. The devil''s head fell into the hands of Ning Qi, and lost his head. The mad sneak shot away, Ning Qi saw a slight glimpse, then immediately I figured out that if the devil is a monk in the underworld, it is normal to have a little trick. Jiuyan is a big man! Gently shot, the devil''s body ignited in the air, served by nine kinds of fairy fires, and instantly burned into powder. "Damn, you are a fairy..." The demon yin Ningqi uttered a roar. Before he finished, his head was thrown into the field of creation by Ningqi and directly suppressed. "Sin? Is he a fairy?" The people only heard the last word, but this word made them feel a wave of anger. For the mortal, the monk is a fairy. For the monk, the fairy is a legendary existence, and the central mainland has also appeared. There are several places that are suspected of immortality. It is these places that have been passed down from ancient times. According to legend, if you break through the shackles of the nine lords, you can surpass this world and become a real ''xian''. It is free and easy! A monk like the ancient emperor of Cang, naturally, does not listen to the legend, but there are many things that prove this indirectly. For example, they are now eight lords, but when they fly to the end of the sky, they will be blocked by a barrier and cannot break through this barrier. They think that behind the barrier, there must be another world different from this place. Perhaps the immortal will live there. So when everyone heard the last sentence of the devil, the reaction would be so weird, and some looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The other sides cultivation and strength were strong, but in their view, it certainly did not reach the existence of ''Xian''. Then, what is the true meaning of the devil''s words? As for other ordinary dragon monks, when they saw the demon who could crush the three dragon emperors, Ning Qi easily took the head, and even after the darts fell into his hands, he looked at Ning Qis eyes and was suddenly shocked. With fiery. Without comparison, there is no harm. In addition to a few people who doubt the identity of Ningqi, more dragons have already determined that Ningqi is a dragon strongman who has been practicing for many years. After comparing him with the three dragons, he came to a conclusion that the three dragons did not Qualifications govern the Dragon Field. If the ruler of the Dragon Field today is this dragon monk, where does the round get the devil yeah? Devil yeahs head has already arrived, and he has also taken a piece of enchantment. The order seems not to be low. Maybe it will come in handy when he enters the underworld in the future. Ning Qi smiled with satisfaction and was about to turn and leave. Yan Zizi was in shape and appeared in front of Ning Qi. He looked at him with a dignified look. "In the next step, I did not ask your name?" Yan Shengzi is the first in the battle force list, so it is extremely polite to ask questions. The people did not expect that Ning Qi just smiled, turned and left, no face left to Yan Shengzi, the body shape disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Chapter 1770: Eight surnames The first seven hundred seventy seven chapter eight big surname Yan Shengzi looked coldly at the direction of Ning Qis departure, but there was a meditation color in the depths of his eyes. There was some silence between the scenes. The Tianyan fairy hesitated and walked to the front of Yanzi. He smiled and said: "Yan Shengzi, this person is too arrogant, maybe I already know who he is." "Ok?" Everyone''s eyes fell on the eyes of the fairy, and there was a hint of curiosity in their eyes. They kept guessing the origins of Ningqi, but because there were several candidates, they could not be sure which one. "Day eyes fairy, please say." Yan Shengzi looked at the fairy eye, smiled slightly. Tianyan Fairy smiled and said: "This person has a possibility of 70% to 80%, which is the recent Ningbeixuan." "Ningbei Xuan? The ninth in the list of combat power?" Canggu Shenghuang''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and some unbelief in his eyes. They also feel some accidents. They can be inferred from the scene of Ningqi''s crushing the devil. This is at least the existence of the top six of the power list. The horror means, the exclusion of the sacred son, the other five people are possible, even the sorrow of the nine sacred sects, also among their skeptical candidates, but did not think of Ning Qi, after all, Ning Qi is the new power list The masters of the rankings are only in the ninth, the strength of the reincarnation of the Sakyamuni. They are clear and clear, and at most they are better than the devil. "Ning Bei Xuan? You are talking about the monk who was revived by the devil?" Yan Shengzi brows slightly wrinkled. "Tianyan Fairy, your ranking is higher than Ning Beixuan. It is the eighth in the list of the power list. But you can even deal with the person who eats it, and you can''t take it in an instant. If you fight with the devil, the two sides will count Its the bottom card. At the end, the losing party is not necessarily the devil. Its extremely difficult for him to deal with it. The guy who has just masked the mask is far above you. He said that he is the ninth Ning Beixuan, but I don''t believe it." Canggu Shenghuang shook his head. "You can''t forget, how did he get on the power list? You think he is now in the ninth, the strength is really only the ninth? Just like the devil, if he is willing to work with me, accidentally I lost in his hands, then his ranking can not jump from thirteen to eighth?" The eyes of the fairy eye rose slightly, and there was a hint of taunting in the eyes. "hiss" Everyone took a sip of cold, and instantly understood the meaning of the words of the fairy eye, right! They seem to have entered a dead end from the beginning! Ning Beixuan is now only ranked in the ninth, I am afraid that he will only be involved in the return of the Shakya round with him! Perhaps his strength is really far more than this level. Then, this time, this monk with a silver mask, there may be seven or eighty percent of Ning Beixuan, the other top ten monks, although several are mysterious. However, everyone has seen it several times, and once again, no matter how the other person hides the atmosphere, there is no reason to be so strange. "Ningbei Xuan..." Yan Shengzi whispered to himself, and his eyes flashed a faint killing. Soon, he converges on this silky killing. He smiled at the fairy eye and other people: "This gamble war, we will see Ningbei Xuan, he is the same person as the one who just had it. By then, there will be a distinction. If you dont disappoint, you can go to sit down and talk about it. What are the details of this big gamble?" "That would disturb the Son of the Son." Tianyan fairy smiles like a flower. Canggu Shenghuang and others looked at each other, including the cannibals, and they were willing to have more friendships with Yanzi. After all, the rumors were behind Daoyan Xianhuang, from the title of his desperate death. See a few points. ......... In the field of creation. "Who are you! Let me go!" The devil screamed and clashed, but the thunder and lightning were like prisoners. They were trapped in it. These thunder and lightning were the realm of Ning Qis creation. With the devils current state, they could not break through. They all left a scar on their faces. Ning Qi stood outside the thunderbolt cage and looked at the devil faintly. "If you talk to me well, there may be a chance." Devil yeah glimpsed, suddenly calmed down, his head flew in the air, dark gray eyes staring at Ning Qi, hoarse voice: "What do you want, just say, as long as you can spare me, I Will tell you!" "First, I asked your first question. If I think you lied to me, then I will not give you a second chance. You will directly... die..." Ning Qi smiled. The devil''s look suddenly dignified a lot, and the little ninety-nine in his head was also scattered because of Ningqi''s words. He can see it from Ning Qi''s demeanor and tone. He really said it. To. "Are you a monk in the underworld?" Ning Qi eyes double-eyed the devil, faint. "I''m" The devil ye gnashed his teeth. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded with satisfaction and continued: "Do you know evil brothers?" "do not know." Devil Jesus. Why did you hear his name so shocked? Ning Qidao. "Because there are only monks in the underworld, the surname is behind." Devil Jesus. "After the last name? Explain in detail." Ning Qi smiled. "Its like my surname, Devil, his surname Shura, this surname belongs to one of the eight major surnames in the underworld, and my surname is just a small surname, so when I hear the three words of evil Shura, I will be You see the flaws, because this family name, I have not heard it for many years, many years..." The devil is cold and cold. "One of the eight major surnames?" Ning Qis eyes move, so to say, the evil Shura has nothing to do with the devil, and the name is called evil. Is it just happening? He is not sure about Devil''s understanding of the underworld, or Meng Tianshu''s understanding of the underworld, but he now has this opportunity, naturally, from the devil''s mouth, the things that can be smashed out, and then it will be mutually confirmed in Meng Tianshu. Something. After some questions you asked me, Ning Qi was temporarily composed of the forces of the underworld. With some shallow understanding, in the devil''s mouth, the strongest of the eight surnames is called the Emperor, their cultivation is far. More than the ordinary nine robbers, even the Dao Xian Xianhuang in front of them, is also vulnerable. For this, Ning Qi did not have much doubt. He listened to Xiao Liu and said that the immortals of the immortal mainland will die, and they will be stalked by the monks of the underworld. In addition to the reasons of the rules of the heavens, the underworld that can take the soul of the emperor The monk, his own strength, at least will not be weak where to go, and the original evil Shura, but also a few real immortals, his strength, it is definitely stronger than the Dao Xian Xianhuang! The devil''s eight major surnames, in his words, that is only the strongest person in his region, the underworld is divided into nine heavens, they are only the first heaven! Chapter 1771: Killing people by knife The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-one chapters kill people with a knife After pondering for a long time and digesting the information obtained from the devil''s side, Ning Qi faintly said: "Which existence of the death of the Central Continent will be detained by your underworld monks?" "According to the rules of the heavens, it will basically be in the nearest place. If the Central Plains died, it is naturally the first day." Devil ye looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a suspicion. "I still have a question. Since the underworld is so strong, why do you want to venture to the Central Continent? As far as I know, this rule of heaven, if you find your existence, you will die very badly." Ning Qi looked at the devil faintly. "Hehehe..." The devil screamed with a sneer, and the eyes flashed a bit of unwillingness. "If you live in a place where you practice to a very high level, you can only be controlled by the rules of the heavens and become slaves of heaven. When someone dies, You will come to a variety of worlds of flowers and flowers, and detain the soul of each other, but you can only stay in that world for a little bit of time, the clock can''t stay, you will know why I have to flee In the underworld, even those who exist in the ninth heaven, should be like me, want to break free from the heavens of the underworld, go to the legend, the most tolerant, the most free fairy continent!" The most tolerant, freest continent of the continent? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. From the three words of Devil, he seemed to see the generals of the underworld monks. This world, like the Central Continent, is probably countless, and the number of souls has reached an incalculable level, if each When the soul dies, his soul will be recovered by the monks of the underworld. It seems that the monks in the underworld are indeed slaves of heaven, just like those who work overtime for 13 or four hours in a very poor environment. Who does not want to escape from this? local? "That said, you are detained by the souls of the dead, but also under the pressure of the rules of heaven, can''t help yourself?" Ning Qi faint road. "You can say that." Devil yeah nodded. Ning Qis mind emerged from the scene when Wang Xues soul returned. The master of that hand was definitely not forced by the heavens. From the few sentences he left, he could clearly see that he was like a beloved. The toy was robbed, and he took the initiative to catch up and took away Wang Xues soul! Can take the initiative to come from the underworld, although only one arm can be reached, it is enough to prove the strength of that guy, definitely far beyond the nine robbers! Perhaps, he is the first heaven in the underworld, the strongest existence of one of the eight surnames. Ningqis heart is relieved. He is not afraid of the enemy. He is afraid that he cannot find this enemy. It is a lot less, and one day goes to the underworld, he doesn''t have to look for that guy like a headless fly. "Hello, you asked me so many questions, can I ask you a question?" The devil is faint. "Just ask." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Why kill me? I have nothing to do with the Shura family!" Devil yeah stared at Ning Qi. "Someone asked me to kill you. As for his surname, I don''t know. I only know that the surname of others is Meng." Ning Qi smiled. "Someone wants you to kill me? Wait, is he..." Devil yeah was a slight glimpse, then suddenly seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of horror, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "What did you guess? Say it." Ning Qi looked at the devil with interest. If he could know the true identity and origin of Meng Tianshu from his mouth, it would be a reward. For so long in the Central Plains, except for the Taoist Emperor who has never seen it, only Meng Tianshu gave him the feeling, the most embarrassing. "If I said, can you let me go?" The devil''s eyes flashed. "You don''t have the qualification to bargain here, give you another chance, let''s talk." Ning Qi faint road. "You must promise me first, I can say it!" Devil Jesus. "That''s not to say, maybe Meng Tianshu will tell me personally." Ning Qi smiled. "you" Devil yeah did not expect Ning Qi to be so decisive, no longer give him a chance, his body shape disappeared directly into the realm of creation, he could only look at the empty space, and made a roar of horror. external. "He is so scared. It seems that he is guessing who Meng Tianshu is. Is he his enemy in the underworld?" Ning Qi flashed a meditation color in his eyes, and then flew in the direction of Yunqi Village. This time his harvest is quite big. He learned a lot of information from his devil''s mouth, and Meng Tianshu will make him so frightened. The identity or cultivation in the underworld is definitely stronger than the devil. He knows, maybe Will be more detailed, waiting for this time to leave the desperate situation, Ning Qi decided to test Meng Tianshu, see if he knows, the owner of the arm, who is it. Half a month later, Ning Qi returned to Yunqi Village from Longyu. Unlike the previous period, there were many monks around the village. From the low to the strong, they looked like they were planning to join Yunqi Village. Without the order of Ning Qi, Zhang Qinghua naturally does not accept people, so these monks can only find their place to stay. Returning to the village, Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, and it appeared in a courtyard. The cold days of the sacred ladies were talking to Wang Lin and they were very excited. Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger are screaming at Wang Lin and Yu Yuting, a grandparent, and they are very happy from the smile on their faces. The little fox fox orange sat in the corner without a word, and occasionally a little envious of the sweeping little moon and the left Linger two women, then pouted, is sulking. "What kind of gas is it?" Ning Qi reached for a moment on the head of the fox orange. "Oh, big brother, you are back!" Fox orange looks surprised. When Ning Qi was absent, she was tricked by Xiaoyue several times. With her wisdom, she was not an opponent of Xiaoyue every time, so she felt very frustrated. "Young Master!" "Bei Xuan." "His grandson, you are back!" Yu Yuting is very happy. "Xiaoyueer is telling me that you were an interesting thing in the Qin and Tang dynasties. It is my grandson. Under that environment, I can still become the arrogant eye of everyone, but I am waiting for you, haha, good!" Yu Yuting pulled Ning Qi over and sat down next to her face and looked proud. Ning Qi smiled, the various empire in the Qin and Tang dynasties, like yesterday. "Grandpa, Grandma, I have already done things. How did you come to this desperate situation?" Ning Qi smiled. "Its the Pudu Xianwang saying that Grandpa and Jianxi are here, and my grandfather and I are looking for it." Yu Yu Ting Road. "Is it another Pudu Xianwang?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a cold heart. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi have been thrown into the fairy prison. Pudu Xianwang has deceived Wang Lins couple into the desperate situation of death. This is undoubtedly a knife killing and playing with people! Chapter 1772: The war is approaching The 1787th chapter war is approaching "What? Is there any problem?" Seeing Ning Qi''s face is not right, Yu Yuting''s eyes flashed a suspicious color. "Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi came out of the emptiness domain and were thrown into the prison, not in the dead..." Ning Qidao. "How is this possible? Why did Purdue King lie to us?" Wang Lin is somewhat unbelievable. Yan Yuting''s face suddenly gloomy, she is almost certain from Ning Qi''s tone, Ning Qi said is true, then they have to go deeper, why Pudu Xian Wang want to deceive them? "As for what reason, when I have the opportunity, I will ask him personally." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, now you can kill even the seven robbers, the Purdue King must not be your opponent. If this guy is deliberately trying to harm my husband and wife, grandson, don''t be polite with him, kill directly! Yu Yuting gnawed his teeth and the teeth were extremely strong. Compared with Wang Lins temper, he was more calm. He hesitated and said: Pudu Xianwang is the leader of the Taoist Emperor, if he kills He is afraid that the hand and tail are difficult to clear..." "Grandpa, Grandma, Bei Xuan has already killed a few Xian Wang before, and Dao Yan Xian Huang wants to ignore this little thing. After all, it is in the battlefield, the bright and sturdy." The cold day Sheng smiled. "Oh?" The two of them glimpsed a little, and the news they had not heard before. Yan Yuting curiously asked about it. He learned that Ning Qi did kill the Ganges and other people, but he was not punished by the Tao Yan Emperor. Wang Lins heart also took a long breath. However, the matter of Cang Ji Yuan Zun is to make Wang Lin worry. I am afraid that the Wang family will be implicated in this. Compared with the existence of the Yuanzun class, the Wang family''s power is weak and like the three-year-old child, there is no resistance at all. "As for the Wang family, there is my brother''s protection, there should not be too much trouble, Cang Ji Yuan Zun is also a face after all, if for a district Ganghe Xianwang, implicated in the Wang family, then his reputation in the Central Plains Stinky, as long as he does not personally take it, my brother Bodhi Dandi can handle it." Ning Qi smiled. "I can''t think of a few thousand years, you have grown to such a degree, it is really my king." Wang Lin sighed and said that he was proud of his words. "The village head, someone outside asks to see, claiming to be the nine secluded genius!" The voice of Zhang Qinghua came from outside the yard. Greeting? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Nine secluded genius chills? But the sixth place in the power list? You grand, you have to be careful, the nine sacred sects have killed my family, hundreds of thousands of children, these guys, very Revenge, poison!" Yu Yuting immediately reminded. Wang Lin nodded. "At the beginning, my Wang family and the nine sorcerer''s disciple were just a little misunderstanding. The other party will say that I want to destroy my family. If it is not your grandfather with that son to pay for the crime, I am afraid. You can''t see us now, you meet with the monks of the Nine Secrets, be careful, don''t let him catch your words." Both of them are very worried. After all, in their view, Ning Qi is only the ninth in the list of combat power, and the other is the sixth in the combat power list. If you fight, Ning Qi should not be a cold opponent, and the cold is not a nine The strongest existence of the Mozong, the eight-robbery lord like him, the nine secluded sects and many more, the most terrible, is the nine secluded demon! At the beginning of the royal family, the two remembered. Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. He did not intend to see the cold, but this time he found that Wang Lin was also in the territory of death and became a creator. They will definitely be dragged into the world when the gamble war is open. On the battlefield, Ningqi had a little interest in the ancient map that he had said before. According to Han said, all the monks who were drawn into the battlefield of the desperate battles have been able to get a gift of a desperate stone after the end of the gamble war. Although Ning Qi does not look up, this is obviously important to the Wang Lin couple. If you protect it in the field of creation, you will not be able to get this gift. "I know, don''t worry." Ning Qi smiled and got up and went out. ......... Meeting hall. Ning Qi sat in the main position, and under the leadership of Zhang Qinghua, he walked straight in. After seeing Ningqi, he smiled and said: "Ning brother, we met again." "Hot brother, please sit down." Ning Qi smiled. After sitting down and seeing Zhang Qinghua withdrawing, Han Han only smiled bitterly: "Ning Xiong, there is another person on the battle list disappearing." "Oh, who is it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Devil yeah." The cold eyes fell on Ning Qi''s face, and he seemed to want to see something from his expression. What disappointed him was that Ning Qi''s expression was normal. However, in the cold heart, it is almost certainly what Ning Qi did. After all, Ning Qi asked about the whereabouts of the devil. It didn''t take long for the devil to disappear from the list of power. This is definitely not just a coincidence. "It turned out to be him. This person will not contribute to the gamble war, and death will die. Should it have little effect on the plans of Han Xiong and others?" Ning Qi smiled. "It really didn''t matter. It was only a few days ago that there were several monks in Qizong Valley. I think it is necessary to mention it with Ning brother, so I came here today." Greetings smiled. "Oh?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the chill. "Its the son of Yan Shengzi. They learned that the devil was destroyed by the Ning brother. They came to see Qi Zonggu and asked me to wait a few words before leaving. But I said, I should Brothers won''t have much impact." The cold smiled. Ning Qi looked at him like a smile, this guy is really thoughtful, I am afraid that they have told others about what they can tell, and they are afraid that he will find trouble for this matter in the future, simply go home first. Out, it seems to be frank, why not because of fear of your own strength? However, the cold news is not useless. At least, Ning Qi knows that Yan Shengzi has suspected that he is the masked monk. "Chen brother, the details of the old map before you, and how you are going to arrange it, let me talk about it." Ning Qi smiled. The chills glimpsed slightly, and then there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. He thought about how to open up and persuade Ning Qi again, at least let him verbally agree, but did not expect Ning Qi to take the initiative, so that he felt that this cockroach was not white. Come. "Ning brother, and listen to me slowly!" On the second day, Han Yu left Yunqi Village. The next time has passed very quickly, and the days of gambling and gambling are getting closer... Chapter 1773: Desperate battlefield The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-three chapters of the battlefield When the gamble wars are about to open, Ning Qi let Ning Zi go to the village within a million miles, no matter how big the village, as long as they know that Ning Qi wants them to surrender and return, those villages are There was no second word, and it was directly surrendered. Some people who did not want to surrender disbanded the village. As for resistance, there was no one. After all, the strongest guys in these villages were just ordinary seven-robbery creators. Ning Qi compares, that is the gap between the sky and the sky. Hey! Congratulations to the host to complete the task, Yunqi Village has become the first village in a million miles, and has earned 100,000 points! The system prompts to sound. On the second day of the gamble war, the mission was finally completed. Ning Qis creation point broke through the 140,000 mark, and there is still a considerable gap from the million. However, as long as it reaches the desperate battlefield, it must be impossible to advance. Creator, the harvest will not be small! "Hey! Please host the village to become the strongest village in the dead, and at the same time become the first in the battle list, the mission is successful, reward one million creation points, the task fails, deduct the corresponding creation points! If the creation point is insufficient, Will accumulate deductions!" The system once again released a task, which is a continuation of the previous task, but this time there is no time limit requirement, and there is no requirement for the number of villagers, and the reward is also very impressive. "Millions of things..." ...... On the same day, Ning Qi gathered all the creators of Yunqi Village, and now there are as many as 50,000 villagers in Yunqi Village. Among them, there are more than 700 creators, such as Ning Zi. There are more than 20 people who have robbed the lords, including Ning Zi, but there are none of the seven lords, and half of them are ethnic and heterosexual. If such forces are brought to the outside world, it is also very terrifying. Ning Qi confessed to them, let them enter the desperate battlefield, try to gather in the direction of the ''big market'', there will be chills and others, many of whom were once the creators of the scattered, heard Here, the eyes are ecstatic, and I am grateful to see Ningqi. Before changing to the battlefield, when they entered the battlefield of desperate battles, they could only find their own places to hide. Now they are covered with Ningqi, and they are completely different! Not only are their village chiefs covered, but even the ancestors of the nine secluded sects have joined hands with the village heads. Presumably they want to die this time is not easy! The next day. Ning Qi took hundreds of creators and stood in the largest square in Yunqi Village. After a while, they will be dragged into the battlefield by the imperial stone. "Bei Xuan, everything is careful." The cold day of the holy day, Ning Qi smiled. "rest assured." Ning Qi looked at the cold day and nodded. The monks around, some envious of watching Ning Qi and others, they did not repair enough, so they could not participate in the gamble war. "Orange, if someone seduce the young master, you know what to do!" Xiaoyueer is talking to the fox orange. The fox orange standing next to Ning Qi heard the words, looked at her with dissatisfaction, then nodded reluctantly, and secretly gnashed his teeth. Not long after, a blue light column fell, first covering Ning Qi, and then Ning Qi disappeared in the eyes of the public. Followed by Ning Zi and others. Then there are five robbers, who seem to be in the order of high and low combat power. The higher the combat power, the faster they are drawn into the battlefield, and the slower the combat power is. Soon, everyone disappeared. The cold day of the holy day saw it, and smiled slightly. "This time, Bei Xuan is not there. Maybe there will be a small meeting to take the opportunity to come to the chaos. You should pay more attention." "Yes! Madam!" Tens of thousands of monks in Yunqi Village are in unison. A group of law-abiding monks who had been preparing for revenge outside the hundred miles had heard this roar, and his face suddenly showed a sense of uncertainty. "Senior brothers, there are too many people, although the creators have disappeared at the moment, but we have more than a dozen legally perfect monks, and went to Yunqi Village. It must be dead. I can see the revenge in the sect. I can only wait for Ning Beixuan to leave. The desperate death is reported again!" "It can only be like this. No one can live so much moisturized after I am so ruined by the demon. The demon lord wants to come and has received the news. The death of Ning Beixuan is not far away!" The leading monk nodded gloomyly, and finally glanced at the direction of Yunqi Village, then turned and left. This scene was taken by the female nickname on their head. When the gods of the cold day saw these pictures. Afterwards, the face could not help but reveal a sneer. "Madam, let''s kill this group of guys!" Xiaoyue lost a sentence and took the left Linger to leave the hall together. "Mrs, let them go, will they be in danger?" Fang Qin frowned. "The law can overcome them, I am afraid that apart from the North Xuan, which was originally in the legal phase, there is no other person. Don''t worry, now there is no creator in the desperate situation of death. The fighting power of the two of them is unmatched. They have been for a long time. No shots, its not bad to take the opportunity to go out and loose the bones." The cold day Sheng smiled. However, she still let the son-in-law follow up, and there is a female nickname, that is the real foolproof. ......... The surrounding scenery changed, Ning Qi appeared in a mountain forest. Wang Lin and Ning Zi were all gone. It was obviously random to other places, but Ning Qi gave all the monks above the Yunqi Village creator in advance, one by one. Yu brand, he can now sense the position of the people with the gods in the jade card. In the sky, there are two huge incomparable stone tablets. One of them is a densely packed list of various names, divided into three groups, all of which are the names of the three monks and all the masters of the thief. There is a space behind the name, and the person said, the higher the battle point People, the name will be ranked higher, this is the battlefield list of the desperate battlefield! Nowadays, the desperate death is ranked first. It is not a sacred son, but an obscure monk. There are 20 points of war, but this is just the beginning. It will not be long before the monks ranking will be overtaken by others. His name will also be drowned in the vast ocean of names. Another stone monument is intriguing. It contains a detailed map of the battlefield of the desperate battle. As long as the top ten guys on the battle point list will become light spots, they will appear on it. Others can use this position to find To the existence of the top ten. The monk who died in desperation is a black spot. The monk who is desperate in the thunder is a purple point. The monk who is in a desperate state is a white point! At the moment, there are thirty bright spots on the map. Ning Qi took a deep look at the two stone tablets, his body shape moved slightly and disappeared into place. Chapter 1774: Little Lei Huang The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-four chapters Xiaolei Huang His sudden return of 90,000 miles, at this time, can reflect the extraordinary role, no matter how long, he found the nearest fox orange, but this little fox has been chased for a while, Ning Qi smiled and stood in the distance, watching the fox oranges use various means to escape from the three robbers who chased her. "Fox orange, you give me the suppression, I will bring you back to the fox family, you still have hope of living, otherwise... you don''t know, this fox fairy has been supported by Yushui Xianzun, has become a fox, she If you dont take the initiative to return to the fox sin, you will be issued a ''Eternal Killing Order'', and you will not have your hiding place!" A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the fox orange, the owner of the beauty is a middle-aged woman, while she chased the fox orange, while exporting to persuade him to surrender. From the meaning of the words, as well as the breath of the body, you can get the true identity of this middle-aged woman, obviously like the fox orange, is also a fox! "Don''t lie to me! I will definitely be peeled off by the fox fairy when I go back to you. I am not so stupid. How about the eternal killing! I will hide in the desperate situation of death and see if you can kill me. Ning Beixuan, ranked ninth in the power list, is my big brother. When he comes in a fox, he will pinch one. This is what he said personally! You should not chase me any more, or you will regret it!" The head of the fox orange does not return. "Hey! Ning Beixuan? Don''t say that he dare not offend me to the Tianhu family. Even if you dare, you can''t have a relationship with him. Fox oranges, everyone is a fox family. You don''t play this little trick. Since you have to force me to use the blessing of divine power, then I will kill you on the spot today, peeling and bones, and directly carrying your body, returning to the fox family to return!" The middle-aged woman flashed a cold mang in her eyes. At the next moment, her speed instantly doubled and she immediately caught up with the fox orange. When the fox orange saw it, he almost scared the fart. When she looked up and saw Ning Qis gaze at her not far away, Wow cried out. Big brother, she wants to peel my skin! Awkwardly, the fox orange hid behind Ningqi and clung to Ning Qis arm as if to release the grievances that had been hidden in his stomach. The fox orange cried a lot. "Ok?" The middle-aged woman was slightly stunned and looked at Ning Qi with suspicion. "This fox is a traitor to my fox family. I also ask you to let me go, let me catch her and go back to life!" The middle-aged beautiful woman is cold and cold. When she wants to come, the name of the Tianhu family, no matter in which wilderness, which is desperate, is extremely faceless, and few people will risk the crime of offending the Tianhu family and intervene in the Tianhu family. "Well, don''t cry, or else I will peel her bones and give you a collar?" Ning Qi smiled. "This is no need, big brother, you drive her away!" The fox orange hesitated, then closed his mouth and dried his tears. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, his eyes fell on the middle-aged woman, a faint saying: "Give you time for three moments, get out of my field of vision, otherwise, kill innocent!" "You! Who is this lord, dare to intervene in the affairs of my fox family, not afraid to be killed by the master of my fox family?" The middle-aged beautiful woman showed a hint of anger in her eyes. She finally met this little fox in the battlefield. How could she let go, the fox fairy has already spoken in person, who can catch the little fox, not only reward, but also become holy The servant around the fox, this opportunity, but a rare rare, all the foxes have taken a fancy to this seat! "The two interest rates have passed, and you have only had a good time." Ning Qi smiled. "Let''s walk!" Perhaps the sixth sense of the natural genius of the Tianhu family, the middle-aged woman feels that she may die in the hands of Ningqi, and she will not give up in her heart, but she can only turn decisively and leave. In an instant, she disappeared into the vision of Ningqi. "To tell the truth, why is the Tianhu family going to put you to death? Are you not a fox?" Ning Qi looked at the fox orange, said. The fox orange hesitated a moment and whispered: "In fact, when my mother left the fox family, she took away a very important sacred object. They wanted to suppress me. I just wanted to ask this sage from me. The origin of the thing, but the fox fairy really wants to kill me, because she is afraid that I will be selected as a fox." Having said that, the fox orange shuts up and it is obvious that the sacred object is so important that she can''t even talk to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled. "In the future, if you want to talk about it, let me know. Now, go and find other people first." In a word, Ning Qi grabbed the arm of the fox orange and galloped away in the distance. Not long after, he met with Ning Zi and found Zhang Qinghua and others. "Ok?" Ning Qi found that there was a purple spot on the map of the stone tablet. The position of the Wang Lin couple was very close. A cold mang was flashing away from Ningqis eyes. ......... When a group of people found Wang Lin and his wife, they had been seriously injured. There was a seven-robbery lord with a smirk, like a cat catching a mouse, playing with two people. Whenever he quickly caught up with two people, he just left a wound on them and continued to watch the two struggle to escape. It seems that such a move can bring him a perverted pleasure! Ning Qi looked up at the map of the stone tablet. They were in a position where there was a purple light spot flashing. This person in front of him was obviously a desperate thunder, and the top ranked monks in the battle list. When Wang Lin and his wife saw Ning Qis arrival, his heart suddenly sighed, and the seven-robbery lord of Leis desperate situation saw Ning Qi and others when he saw the first color of the jealous color. He looked at Ning Qi and others. The most powerful of the Ningqi side is just the six-robbery creator. His mouth is slightly raised. "Do you know? It seems that the monks who are desperate to die, hahaha, met my Little Thunder, and your ending is already doomed. "Little Lei Huang? Who is you from Leihuang?" Ning Qi faint road. "Oh? You guys, who are the masters of your five robbers? I am a small Lei emperor, and the emperor is naturally embarrassed, I don''t know?" Xiaolei Huang screamed, and Raymonde flashed on him, with a trace of destruction! "Is it your thunder?" Ning Qis eyes were a little weird. I couldnt think of the big man in the beginning. "What? Don''t believe?" Xiaolei Huang smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Not unbelief, just do you know what my nickname is?" Ning Qi smiled. "what is it call?" Xiaolei Huang smiled. "The people in the rivers and lakes give me face, basically call me... Dalei Huang! So, you have to call me a grandfather." Chapter 1775: Lei Huang is angry! The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-five chapters of the thunder and wrath! Big Lei Huang? Everyone was eccentric, and they naturally knew that Ningqi had never had this nickname, and they had gloating to see the monk who claimed to be a small Lei Emperor. "How big are you?" The evil laughter on Xiaoleis face suddenly dissipated, and his eyes stared at Ningqi. "No, my nickname is really called Dalei Huang. You are coming, and you have to call me. You are now calling a grandfather. I will spare you from death and let you leave." Ning Qi smiled. "Give me to die!" Xiaolei Huang suddenly became angry, and the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Like a volcanic eruption, the sky suddenly became dark because of his anger. The dark clouds came in an instant, and the lightning thunder! The next moment, Xiaoleihuang directly turned into a frenzied lightning, and came to Ningqi''s blast. The thunder and lightning on his body made Ning Zi and others subconsciously frown. "Big rebellious!" Ning Qi snorted coldly, and his body shape did not retreat. He appeared directly in front of Xiaolei, and slaps his head and faces him. boom! Xiao Leis body smashed toward the ground like a cannonball, and directly pulled out a deep pit on the ground, accompanied by the dust of the sky. "How can it be?" Xiao Lei Huangs spurt a blood, squatting in the deep pit, and staring at Ning Qi unbelievably. The other partys slap directly broke the bones in his body into countless sections, and the internal organs were also affected. It was badly wounded and the injury was very serious, but it will not die. The power of creation is madly treating his injuries, but during this time, he has lost his fighting power! Ning Qi looked down at Xiaolei Huang and said with a smile: "There is nothing impossible in this world, but let me meet you like this at the beginning, I can''t think of it." "Don''t kill me! My father is Lei Huang! He has my soul lamp in his hand. If you kill me, he will arrive soon, and you will die!" Xiao Lei Huang heard a hint of killing from Ning Qis sentence and quickly threatened. "I am a desperate monk who died. You are a desperate monk of Thunder, killing you. The battle point on your body is all for me. Why don''t I kill you? Just because your father is Lei Huang? He came, I Also kill it." Ning Qi''s figure was in front of Xiaolei, and he broke his head with a palm. Before the death of Xiaolei, there was a hint of unwillingness in his eyes. He looked at Ningqi with great grievances, but there was a slight regret in his heart. I knew that I would encounter this kind of existence. He had just killed the two ants! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Seven Robber Creators and gaining a hundred points!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi looked at the list of battle points and found that he had not entered the top ten after inheriting the battle point of Xiao Lei Huang. However, in more than twenty places, he could already see his name. "Let''s go, he should be coming soon." Ning Qi waved his hand, and the spirit of the fairy spirit wrapped around Wang Lin, and then rushed toward the direction of the big market. ......... "No, don''t kill us..." A group of robbing lords squatted in front of a middle-aged man, and his face was horrified. They were the dead monks of death, but they never imagined. When they reached the battlefield, they met the legendary Lei Emperor. "Ha ha." The long and mighty Lei Wang chuckled, and when he thought about it, he dropped dozens of thunder and lightning in the air and directly turned the group of monks into coke. After doing all this, he intended to turn away, his brow suddenly wrinkled, and at the next moment, a soul lamp appeared in his palm, and the fire condensed by the spirit of the little Lei Emperor was extinguished at this moment. Leis expression suddenly froze. He looked at the soul lamp without any interest. He passed the small and half-sounding time before he came back. The face of Leis emperor showed a sorrowful anger. The color of fury, the sky screams a snarling roar. "Who dares to kill my son of the Emperor! Who!!" The whistling sounds are soaring and spread around, and the monks hundreds of miles away from this place heard this roar, no matter which is desperate, at this moment, they are all shocked! The son of Lei Huang, the little Lei Emperor, was actually killed? The gamble war has just begun, such a character is dead? "This gamble war, I am afraid it will be even more fierce than before. We still find a place to hide, Lei Wang is angry, and life is smeared!" "Yes, yes! Listen to the sound, Ray is not far from us, let''s hurry up and hide!" A few monks were pale, and their eyes were filled with the color of fear. For fear of being angered by the moment, the Emperor Lei was directly slaughtered by the pump! ......... A thunderbolt galloped in the air. Soon, the body shape of the Emperor Lei appeared in the place where Xiaoleihuang died. Because the soul lamp has the guiding effect, it can point out to Leiwang where the host died. Lei Huang silently looked at the big pit on the ground. He sensed the breath of his son from above. He wanted to come, and his son died here. "In these four weeks, there are only six breaths of the creator, and it is impossible for the six lords to kill me..." Lei Huang looked around coldly and tried to find out the murderer who killed his son. In the end, he found nothing. "No matter who you are, dare to kill my son, you have to take it for repayment!" Because of his special physique, Lei Emperor used it for countless years, only to have such a baby son. Originally, this gamble war, Lei Emperor has already arranged many backhands. After the end of the war, he has the opportunity to impact the nine-robbery creator. His son, he can also have a 90% grasp, and smoothly advanced to the eight lords, but now his son died in the hands of others! After reading this, Lei Huang crushed a jade card in his hand. Not long after, a figure came and galloped, not far from the Lei Emperor. "Lei Huang, the planning time has not arrived yet, you are so anxious to call me, what is it?" The figure looked faintly to Lei Wang, and seemed to dare not rely on him too close. "The plan has changed. My son was killed. I want to find the murderer who killed him. If you can''t find it, the three great monks must be buried with him!" Lei Huang''s cold road. The figure looked a little glimpse, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Then he nodded. "Well, I will send all the men to find the enemy to kill your son, but I hope that the Emperor will focus on the overall situation. Affect our plans..." "What is the overall situation... You can rest assured that even if my son is dead, I will not give up the opportunity to advance to the lord of the nine lords. I have been in the eight-robbery situation and have been staying for too long..." In the eyes of Lei Huang, there was a fine man, a faint road. "So very good, then Lei Huang, let''s leave!" The figure smiled and disappeared into place. Chapter 1776: No need The first seven hundred and seventy-six chapters are not necessary Big market. Here is the strategic focus of the desperate battle in the desperate battlefield. Once the gamble war, it was developed by the seven major sects as a place to protect ordinary monks. The purpose is to prevent the other two desperate monks from using ordinary monks. At the end of the battle, every time, many defensive formations will be laid, but after the war, these defensive formations will be destroyed twice. "Let''s go over there and fix the lines of the Royal Dragon Array!" "I have cracks in my eyes, come over three three-roof creators!" Thousands of creators are busy in the big market at this moment. Some are under the command of the seven lords, and they are arranging new formations. Some are repairing the defensive array that was once destroyed, although the repaired array cannot reach perfection. The situation, but can also be used in the past, better than nothing. These arrays must use at least three creators, so the creators of the catastrophe can only quietly sit and adjust their interest, try to keep their own state, keep the peak, so that they can meet the upcoming time in the next time. The coming gambling wars, the experienced monks, were slightly calm, and the monks who entered the desperate battlefield for the first time were a little nervous. Especially when they saw the chills and other people personally appearing, standing on the heights and looking at the monks who arranged the array of methods, they know how terrible the gambling war is, how terrible it is, or how they will be the eight lords, how can they Come out personally? "Well? Someone is here! A lot of people! Is it the other two great monks?" "They have come so fast this time?" The creator of the array of ruins on the outskirts of the Great Wall found hundreds of figures coming to the air, and his face suddenly showed a shocking color. The first time he spread the news to the depths of the Great Wall, which is far from the Great Wall. There are thousands of miles away, and the reinforcements will probably not be able to catch up. "Open the array! Open the array!" The four-robbery creator who was responsible for repairing the formation here quickly screamed, and the rest of the people reacted and opened up the newly-repaired defensive formation. Suddenly, a golden barrier rose from the ground. Just stopped the other party. "call" The people have a long sigh of relief. With the help of this law, I believe that they can safely get the reinforcements in the depths of the big market. "Who are you? But the dead monk who died?" The four-robbery lord flew in the air and looked away from Ningqi and others. "Under the next, Ning Bei Xuan." Ning Qi faint road. Ningbei Xuan? The four robbers made a slight glimpse, and all the monks who were present, including him, showed a horror in their eyes and looked at Ningqi unbelievably. "You still don''t open the array, do you want me to come in?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Ger, you said that you are Ning Beixuan. What can be proved? This is a big market. Except for the dead monks who are dead, the rest of the monks are not allowed to enter. If you are a monk in a desperate or thundering, I will wait. Don''t you all die here?" The four-roof creator hesitated a bit, still did not dare to open the array, but he did not say too dead. "So, if you are really a senior, please wait a moment, I have ordered people to go back to the communication, I believe Your ancestors are coming here at this moment." Ning Qi''s slightly wrinkled brow suddenly stretched out. From the perspective of this monk, he did it right. If he only used one name, he would open the battle, and it would be too much to play. "Alright." Ning Qi smiled. In this way, the foxes and oranges glared at each other, and the other side looked at the foxes and oranges. The two sides looked at each other. The monks in Yunqi Village were naturally unruly. They felt that the village head had already reported the name, and the other party did not believe it. This is a sinful crime, if Ning Qi nodded, I am afraid that everyone will directly break this formation! The other party was also uncomfortable, and the mood was very embarrassing. At this moment, the laughter of the cold came from afar, and then the cold appeared in front of everyone. The next four robbers and the other creators have long breathed out. Since the ancestors have arrived, they can confirm this guy in front of them. Is it the most popular Ning Beixuan in this period? "Old ancestors..." The four-robbery lord slammed into the battle. "What are you doing? Don''t you withdraw the battle? This kind of order is not difficult to stop Ning''s brother? It''s really ridiculous!" He screamed. "Sure enough, Ning Beixuan!" The hearts of everyone were slightly surprised. The four-robbery creator quickly succumbed to the removal of the formation, then stood down and stood not far behind. "Ning brother, I thought you would have to arrive here for three or five days. I didn''t expect you to come so fast. I didn''t personally greet him here. Some of them were rude. Please don''t blame." Greetings to Ningqi smiled. "Han brother is not polite, let''s go?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother, please!" Han smiled and nodded. Soon, Ningqi and others followed the cold and came to the depths of the big market. The closer to the center, the higher the order of the formations, because there were colds and roads, so they were unimpeded along the way. "Ning brother, there are already more than 30 people in the top 50 of this battle list. I will bring you to know them in the past?" Greetings smiled. "Alright." Ning Qi nodded, and then with the Wang Lin couple they confessed, they left with the cold, Wang Lin and other villagers in the village of Yunqi, hundreds of people, Qi Qi fell to the ground, sitting on the ground, the nearby monks see, Subconsciously got up and let out a large open space, even the monks of the six major sects, with jealous eyes, watching this group of Yunqi village monks. Some monks are unclear, so they whispered inquiries. When they learned that this group of people was a monk from Yunqi Village, the back of the mountain was the ninth Ningbei Xuan of the battle power list, and suddenly shocked. ......... Han Yu took Ning Qi and came to a large hall. This main hall is the only conspicuous building on the Great Wall and the most magnificent. Hey, Ning Qi just entered the hall, there are dozens of eyes, falling on Ning Qi, in addition to the dragon mother-in-law, Sakyamuni, and other guys who have seen it once, even the children of the mountain, the cannibalism Jun, Tianyan Fairy, Canggu Shenghuang, Longyuan''s three great dragon emperors, and so on, who have seen Ningqi once again, are here. "Oh... I cant think of Ninth Norths ninth Ninth North, so young, I dont know which one is out of the sky? When you eat someone, you can see Ning Qi, and suddenly a strange smile. He sneaked at him coldly and then introduced him to the audience: "You, this is Ningbei Xuan Ning brother, Ning brother, I will introduce you to them..." "No need." Ning Qi faint road. Everyone heard the words, the look changed slightly, and several eyes suddenly became unsatisfactory. Chapter 1777: Overcast The first seven hundred and seventy-seventh chapter was overcast "Han, this person is very crazy, although the ranking on the power list is a little higher than me, but who is present, which is not the master on the power list? Is this not to put us in the eye?" The person who eats is really sneer, and his eyes fall on Ning Qi. It seems to have a hint of provocation. However, although the ancient emperor and other people are not good-eyed, they can hold back without talking. In any case, Ning Qis ranking is better than them. All are high. Before the hall, there are only two people ranked higher than Ningqi. One is a chill, the other is a fairy eye. The former is ranked sixth in the combat power list, and the latter is the eighth in the combat power list. "If you eat someone, you can say less." Cold and cold looking to eat people really, the eyes showed a trace of dissatisfaction, Ning Qi is that he is hard to say, come together to arrange this ancient map, plus the eyes of the fairy and him, the original two forces The top ten masters now have one more Ningqi. For this big gambling war, it has a great effect. If Ningqi is young and prosperous, he will be taken away by this popularity. Where can he go to reason? "I think this monk may be a misunderstanding." Ning Qi smiled. "In fact, I already know who you are. There is no need to let the cold brother introduce it once more. Now I can save some time and save some time. Who knows when Lei is in a desperate situation? When they are finished, they will come to us?" "What do you call me?" The diners were really cold, and the strange smile on his face suddenly disappeared. He stared at Ning Qi, and his body gave off a hint of killing. Everyone in the temple saw a pattern, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. He was ready to evacuate at any time. Because it seems that there is a disagreement about the way he eats people, he must take the shot. "Is it really true? Isn''t it right? Oh, maybe I can''t take the two words and eat it. Let''s make it awkward." Ning Qi smiled a little apologetically. Many of the first time I saw Ningqi''s monk, I suddenly found this guy to be humble, because from his expression, it may have been a question of accent, which led to misunderstanding. "Humph!" The person who eats is really cold, and does not seem to intend to continue to entangle in this issue, but sneer at Ningqi: "You just said that you know who I am, it seems that I am waiting for you to meet for the first time, you enter The time of death is not long, it is a new person, how can I recognize me?" "Eat the people, the ancient emperor, the goddess of heaven, the fairy of the mountain..." Ning Qi smiled and called out the names of all the monks in the hall. Everyone was a little surprised, but some people were very calm. Like the ancient emperor and other people, they even flashed a faint color in their eyes, and subconsciously glanced at the fairy eye. The eyes of the fairy eye are slightly raised, and the other party looks like the monk with a silver mask, otherwise how do you know their names? At this time, Ning Qi has already reported the names of the people. When everyone thought he was going to stop, he found that Ning Qi looked at the person who eats the truth and continued to laugh: "Eat the people, the genius ''devours the magic power'', feeds on the spirit, feeds the flesh, devours the devil The practice is on the seventh heaven, and the two heavens are perfect. On weekdays, I dont really like to eat people. I like it, but its the essence of the person, because it can increase the cultivation of engulfing magic. There was a silence in the hall. Some of them were surprised to see Ningqi, and they looked at the people who were eating the truth. The eyes of the fairy eye noticed that the pupil of the person who eats the true man has shrunk by a third, and the heart suddenly **** a cold breath. She and the cannibalism Zhenjun has known this for so long, and he has handed over several hands. He does not know that the other partys practice is to rely on eating people to practice. How can the guy who has entered the desperate situation of death not long before, so that he knows how to eat people? "He just reported the name of everyone, it is difficult, even our practice, he also understand?" Read this, the eyes of the fairy look at Ning Qi''s eyes, resulting in a few changes. "What are you talking about? Its just farting!" I was really cold and looked at Ning Qi, and my eyes were full of anger. He just wants to conceal the true attributes of the devouring magic, only to create a temper that he likes to eat his opponent. People think that this is just a small hobby, but now it is the truth of Ning Qi, and in the future it is likely that someone will eradicate it. The name of the evil repair, to encircle him, not only that, the people who swear by him will definitely get more and more! "I am not farting, you smell the deepest, should you know clearly?" Ning Qi faintly looked at eating people really. "alright, alright." Han Hao quickly stood up and played round the field, and led the topic to the ancient map. "All of you gathered here today, all for the sake of our desperate death. The desperate situation of death has been lost several times. If this time fails again, then The power of the Desperate God Stone is many times weaker than that of the other two places. It is harmful to us, but this time the ancient maps that our seven masters have teamed up with are well-established and successfully opened. Can protect those who are nuanced, so that our chances of winning this second are greatly increased..." "Chen brother, this ancient map, is it really so powerful?" The sacred sacred sage of the ancient king. "That is natural." Han Hao nodded with some confidence. A few people in Tianyan Fairy looked at each other with a strange look, but did not speak. At this time, a monk frowned: "Why didn''t you arrange it before, not the sooner the better? It doesn''t really take so much... eight Hijacking the owner?" "You don''t know, the conditions for arranging this map are extremely demanding. Even if the top 50 of the battle power list is there, the chances of success are only 60%. I just waited for Ning''s brother, Ning Xiong. The ninth revision of the battle force list has greatly increased the chances of success in the layout of the map." The cold smiled. "If that''s the case, then let''s get started, it''s not too late." Long mother-in-law smiled. "How do you think?" The chills swept the crowd. "Just do it." The singer of the sinister yin and yang screamed, and inadvertently aimed at Ning Qi, a taunting color disappeared from his eyes. He thought that Ning Qi did not catch it, but Ning Qi just saw this taunting color. "Its weird..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Immediately afterwards, Han Biao informed the public of the various points of the ancient map, who is responsible for which point, must have a clear division of labor, after a full day of deliberation, chilling to distribute the layout materials collected by their seven masters. After going down, everyone started to break up and began to arrange the formation in the center of the big market. After seven days, the prototype of the formation gradually appeared. Suddenly, a sound like Hong Zhong sounded from the seat of Ning Qi. The next moment, Ning Qi felt that there was a mysterious force in the picture, and he was constantly drawing him. The spirit of the fairy. "Ning brother, support! If successful, the formation will be formed!" Han said quickly and shouted. "This old boy, yin me!" Ning Qis face suddenly fell cold, and he found that he could not move... At the same time, the people who lived in Zhenjun, Canggu Shenghuang, Lushan Tongxian, Tianyan Fairy, and so on, existed in the top 50 of the list of the top 50, and looked at Ningqi in a row, and the eyes flashed a cold color! Chapter 1778: Sneak attack The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-eight chapters of sneak attack "Ning brother, this seat you are standing on is the birth gate of this ancient map. It will take your certain energy and finally build a complete ancient map. Please be sure to support it." Shouting shouted to Ningqi. Long''s mother-in-law and others looked a little weird. Before that, Han Han never said that Ning Qi was in a position and needs to take such responsibility. Even they are unaware of it. Sakyamuni had a faint look at the cold eyes, and there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes. This persons mind was extremely gloomy. If there was no Ning Beixuan appeared this time, who is he going to arrange for this birth? Ning Qi''s face is chilly. This ancient map is unusual, and the lines of other seats are also arranged. At the moment, his position has become the most crucial place, and there is also a terrible atmosphere that suppresses him. This is no longer Adhere to the problem of not insisting, and change to an ordinary monk, I am afraid that I can only absorb his power by the inaction of the map, and may directly attract an eight-robbery lord to the adult, and finally rely on this eight robbery. The full power of the Creator to complete the construction of the map! "Old guy, I am afraid I will let you down today!" A fierce man stunned in the eyes of Ningqi. He would rather break this ancient map, and would not let the chill on his body take half the price! "Slay him!" Not waiting for Ningqi to act, standing in his not far away, the real man suddenly slammed, directly attacking Ning Qis heart, the power of violent creation, condensing a long gun, like to take Ning Odd to life! Canggu Shenghuang, Lushan Tongxian, Tianyan Fairy, and so on, the existence of the top 50 of the list of the top 50, after the signal of the cannibals, they also shot together, colorful offensive, condensed together , exudes an amazing breath, a bang, squatting on the back of Ning Qi. Ning Qis body suddenly rolled and flew out, and the ancient map that had not been built was completed. Because of this accident, it was instantly broken and there was no breath! The monk underneath looked stunned. I don''t know why this kind of accident happened suddenly. Wang Lin and other monks in Yunqi Village showed a horrible color. "How did they attack the big brother? It''s broken! This is a trap!" The fox orange sucked a cold breath. Ning Zi four people are very calm, Wang Lin and his wife know that they are Ning Qi''s demon pets, they are so calm, prove that Ning Qi should be fine. After reading this, the two of them relaxed, and looked coldly at the fairy eye and other people. "What are you doing?" Looking at the ancient map that was about to be completed, it was broken because of the shots of Tianyan Fairy and others. The chills suddenly became angry and looked at them unbelievably. The dragon guards and other six masters of the Zongmen also shifted their position in an instant, standing behind the cold, staring at the fairy eye, eating people, and others. "Oh... cold, don''t be angry, this person offended the sacred son, I am waiting to come today, this is specifically to kill him!" I am really a stranger to eat. The mouth of the people rose slightly. Looking away from the distance, Ning Qi glanced at the distance and brought a hint of ridicule. Just each of them was full-powered, and the strongest of the dozens of power lists joined forces. This is even nine. The owner of the robbery may have been injured, let alone Ning Beixuan? Even if he is strong and can kill the devil, what about? Still not the same under the calculation of Yan Shengzi, died here? "Yan Shengzi?" The look of the cold eyes changed slightly, and the dragon mother-in-law and others showed a hint of suspicion. Some time ago, there was indeed the hand of Yanzizi who went down to Qizonggu to inquire about the details of Ningqi. At that time, they guessed that Ningqi would go to the dragon field. When killing the devil, he offended the Son. Its just that I cant think of it. In order to kill Ningqi, Yanzi will choose to do it at this moment! "You, damn! Without the ancient map, who can protect these ordinary monks! Are you trying to make the dead of life dead?" Cold and angry. "Don''t say that it''s so selfless, you are not afraid that they will be thundered by the thunder, the monks who are in a desperate state will kill and become a battle point. Tell you the truth, Yan Shengzi has promised us to take us after the end of the gamble war. Lei is in a desperate situation." Eat people really blame and laugh. what? Whether it is chilling, dragon mother-in-law, or the ordinary monk below, after hearing the words of eating people, they are all in shock. Yan Shengzi, going to the desperate situation of Lei? Did he give up the desperate situation of death? "What do you mean by this?" Cold and cold road. "Isn''t the meaning very clear? Since all of you are masters on the power list, I believe that Yanzi will be willing to take you to the desperate situation of Lei, so this ancient map does not exist, they are ants, In this gamble war, all will die, one will not stay!" The eyes of the fairy eye are faint. When I said this, I didnt care about the monks below. The voice spread throughout the big market. All the ordinary monks looked at the fairy eye with a stunned look. The face was unbelievable and could only look at the cold and others. In the eyes, the color of the wings is revealed. They chilled, but they fell into meditation. The desperate death, one does not stay? "If the dead monks who died in desperation, all died in the hands of the desperate thunder, then the desperate **** of desperate thunder will not get a very terrible increase, the power of the gift back... oh..." Everyone took a breath and looked at each other. "The power of the gift is enough to make the eight-robbery lord break through the shackles and make the nine lords!" I figured this out, and the subconscious mind said: "The road is hidden..." Tianyan Fairy and others did not speak, but the smile on his face was enough to prove everything. I am afraid this time, the first masters of the three great desperties have reached an agreement in secret....There was no leaking of the wind before, that is, the fear that ordinary monks would leave the dead, and now they are in the battlefield of desperation, and they have no need to hide. "You, let''s go, it doesn''t make much sense to stay here again." Tianyan fairy smiled lightly. "Hey... that group of guys, is the villager of Ningbeixuan? Before I left, I will eat them first. These hundreds of monks will not affect the plan of Yanzizi this time. You don''t want to stop me." Eat people really blame a laugh, directly rushed to Wang Lin and other people, the eyes of the fairy have a slight hesitation in their eyes, and finally did not choose to block. Originally, these monks had to be left to the desperate to kill, and to kill their own people, there was no war. Chapter 1779: Living alchemy The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-nine chapters live the alchemy "Hey... let me see which one of you is more fragrant..." The diners fell in front of everyone in Yunqi Village, and their faces were smirked. When his eyes fell on Wang Lins couple, they found that they only looked at him with extremely cold eyes. The fear, this makes the cannibals really unhappy, he went to the Wang Lin couple, smiled and said: "Then start eating from you, delicious, definitely stay behind." Said, he I also looked at Ning Zi and others, only they are the six lords of creation, and it is beneficial to him to eat. "You can eat people really, you are faster, don''t grind!" Canggu Shenghuang cold road. Although there are quite a few monks, the heart hates the act of eating people, and the face is even more unrecognizable, but no one has come forward to stop it. For them, after Yunqi Village lost Ningqi, There is no value of existence. For this group of low-ranking monks to offend the cannibals, this kind of guy who must report is totally unworthy. "The ancient emperor of Cang, you urged ghosts? I want to enjoy it, do you want to manage it? Why don''t we play one game first?" The dinosaurs swept the ancient emperor of the Canggu, and the provocative screaming. "This" In the eyes of the ancient king of Canggu suddenly appeared a hint of horror. When you eat someone, you will see it, haha ??laugh: "Afraid? Are you finally afraid?" Ok? The laughter of eating people really stopped, and he found that there was not only a trace of horror in the eyes of the ancient emperor of Canggu, but also the masters of dozens of battle powers such as the children of the mountains, the cold eyes, the fairy eyes, and so on. The face is so a little bit wrong, or weird, or shocked. "Who are you going to eat?" A faint voice rang behind the cannibal. At this moment, the cold hair of the back of the person who eats the true man is immediately rooted, and a chill comes out from the bottom of his foot and goes straight to the sky. "How could he... not dead!?" He was really stiff and stiff, and turned slowly. He only saw Ning Qi standing next to Wang Lin and his wife, looking at him with a faint look. "You are a good means, so the offensive did not kill you." The person who eats is really laughing, his body suddenly moves, disappears in the same place, but Ning Qi disappears, but in less than half a second, Ning Qi and the cannibal are present in the same place, but cannibalism Zhenjun was caught by Ning Qi''s neck, and a loud bang, the whole person was slammed to the ground by Ning Qi, and the strength was great. There was a huge pit on the ground. "Good! He must be the mask monk!" In the eyes of Tianyan Fairy and others, there is a stunned color, and the existence of eating people such as Zhenjun, even if they join hands, it is impossible to blink, and directly suppress! It can be seen that Ning Qis combat power has exceeded their imagination! The look of chilling and other people has become less beautiful, and all kinds of thoughts have disappeared in their minds. "Do you like eating people so much?" Ning Qi faintly looked at eating people really. The person who eats is really grinning, the blood rushes out of his teeth, and it looks like a big mouth. "Ning Beixuan, my backing is Yanzizi, you hit me once today, I will play next time. You are a hundred times, a thousand times, hahaha, I want to swallow you for life!!" "Can the Son of the Son cover you?" Ning Qi faint road. The person who eats the true face looks slightly changed, and looks at Ning Qi with amazement. What does the other party mean? Is it difficult for him to think that he is the opponent of Yanzizi? "Little fat pier, you have a good mouth today." Ning Qi Chao Ning fat smiled. The next moment, Taishang Laojun Dan furnace fell from the sky, a bang on the ground, the Dan Dao atmosphere above, so that the major monks on the scene felt a little shocked, and they looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "He is an alchemy teacher?" "How is it possible! Since it is an alchemy teacher, why is it a dead end!" Everyone has ever entered the desperate situation of death. It is because the resources for spiritual practice are not enough. If it is a continuous supply of medicinal herbs, how can we choose to risk the fall of time and enter this horrible place? "What do you want to do!?" He was really stunned and looked at Ning Qi. His eyes flashed a hint of fear. His sixth sense told himself that there would be very bad things happening next! "go in!" Ning Qi grabbed it, and the raging power of the fairy spirit grabbed the cannibals and gave them to the old man, and Ning Qi also lost a few kinds of fairy medicinal herbs. "Ning Beixuan! You have to practice me as a drug! You **** it! You **** it!" Among the Dan furnaces, there was a roar of horror in the horror of eating people. "What are you waiting for?" A knife flashed through the air. A fifteen monk who had just shot at Ningqi, standing at the moment of the Tianyan Fairy and others, was directly smashed into a meat scorpion by the knives, and the soul was broken and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. "Whoever dares to move, it is such a person." Ning Qi faint road. "This means..." Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and the eyes of the fairy were exposed in their eyes. Even when Ningqi killed the devil, there was no such horrible means. Are these two people not the same person? In their view, the means of Ning Beixuan in front of him is much stronger than the mask monk they saw before. In the case that they have no time to react, they will put a top 50 in the top. The existence, easy to kill, does this mean that if the other party is willing, can they kill any one of them in an instant? In this way, everyone can''t help but reveal a hint of fear. The means of this guy in front of me is only the first level of the power list. It is with the Lei Emperor, the Tibetan Immortal, and the Shengzi. The same existence! Smiled, Ning Qi thought of a move, Xian Yan suddenly wrapped the entire Tai Laojun Dan furnace. "What happened? What happened outside? Heavenly Fairy, you really don''t save me? If you are known by the Yanzi, you will be punished! Come out!" "Damn! It''s hot! Ning Beixuan, I am wrong, don''t kill me! I will make you a cow!" "Ah! Ning Beixuan, you must not die! I want to smash your bones, peeling and cramping!" The sound of eating a real man was very big at first, but gradually, his voice became smaller. In less than three hours, his voice disappeared completely. In the Great Market, people such as Hanshou and others, Tianyan Fairy and others, including those ordinary monks, look at Ning Qis eyes at this moment, full of horror. Its so shocking to bring the eight-robbery lord to alchemy! I don''t know how long it took, a strange smell came out, a big medicine with a big basketball, flew out from inside. "Pumpy, come over, this nutrient Dan will give you food." Chapter 1780: They, refining! The first thousand seven hundred and eighty chapters of them, refining! Ning Fats fart is running to Ningqis side, and his eyes are watching the nutrient dan plus. The nearby people can hear the sound of his swallowing. Perhaps it is said that the fragrance of this kind of nutrient plus is enough to make the eight robbers drooling, just judging from the breath, it is known that it is not effective! "This nutrient Dan Plath is made out of the cannibalism. I think if it is swallowed, it will save at least tens of thousands of years of penance!" "Well, it is possible to change the source. If you let a guy with less qualified qualifications take it, you may create a seven-robber creator!" "..." The monks in the Great Wall have used the eyes of envy and looked at Ning Fat. Even the villagers in Yunqi Village are extremely envious. Ning Fat took the medicinal herbs and ate it in the face of everyone. After three or five mouths, he ate the big medicinal medicine of this basketball. Then, he hit a full, smashed his palm, and looked forward to seeing Ning Qi very incomparably. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Roll, no food." "They, refining!" Ning fat refers to the eyed fairy and other people. The monks such as Tianyan Fairy were so pointed by Ning Fat that they only felt a chill in the body. "Ning brother, I think this is a misunderstanding, at least I don''t know their plans." Han Hao quickly out of the channel. The ancestors of the six sects of the sects of the sects screamed and nodded in their eyes. They really did not know about this matter. Tianyan fairy and other people''s face became a bit ugly, Canggu Shenghuang cold channel: "You, this plan is the Yanzizi and Lei Huang they finalized, you are stronger for this, can be stronger than Yanzizi? Now begging for mercy, it is better to join me and join forces to suppress him! Although eating people really is not a good thing, after all, it is the same existence as me, and the other partys eyes are not embarrassing. This kind of behavior is no different from those of evil worship. I am waiting for the right way. Today, I should kill the evil spirits for the heavens!" They greeted each other and looked at each other. They were just shocked by Ning Qis means. They did not consider the core issue of this incident. If the eyes of the fairy are not lying, the end of the desperate death, I am afraid that it is already doomed, a district of Ning Beixuan, can really compete against the three Xeon can not be combined? Ning Qi smiled and smiled at the cold and other people, and looked at the ancient emperor of Cang, and smiled: "I will be classified as a wicked person at the mouth, it seems that I am familiar with it, obviously not the first time to do this kind of thing." Then, in order to match the identity of the evil, I will first pour you into a drug after the first one." "Humph!" The ancient emperors look changed fiercely, and he looked at Ning Qi with a glance, and he gave a cold cry, but he regretted it. He just shouldnt open it. Now its being stared by Ning Qi. If you fight it, you can suppress it. The other side, he will also be extremely dangerous! "Chen brother, before today, you never told me about the ancient scenes, if you change a monk, even if you don''t be killed by this group of thieves, you will be sucked into life by the map. How do you want to explain?" Ning Qi looked cold. "Ning brother, you misunderstood, this is my omission, forgetting to tell Ning Xiong in advance, in fact, with the cultivation of Ning''s brother, this living gate will not **** Ning''s brother into a living, no matter what. Please rest assured that Ning brother..." The cold smiled. "one two Three" Ning Qi did not answer the chills, but pointed out the past, the monks who were ordered by them, the face was changed and the speculation was uncertain. What is the other party doing? "Thirty-four, equivalent to thirty-four ninth-order remedies, you yin me twice, I only have revenge, you don''t hate me." Ning Qi smiled. "Is this person actually planning to refine all of us into a drug?" "Where is his confidence? I waited for more than 30 people to join hands. Isn''t he still able to beat him? He is not a lord of the nine robbers. He said that it is difficult to listen to him. Yanzi is not able to face me and other dozens at the same time. There are Lei Emperor and Tibetan Immortals, it''s a little possible! Besides, even if you can''t beat it, can''t I escape? It''s crazy!" "Chilling, you see no, this is a cult, you are the top monk of the seven sects, and are you going to ask for mercy?" Canggu Shenghuang sneered. The eyes of the chillers and others gradually became chilling. They stared coldly at Ningqi, and the cold mouth twitched slightly. Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "Ning brother, can we really sit down and have a good chat?" "You may have to go to my Dan furnace, I can talk to you calmly." Ning Qi smiled. Cold and sneer, "That, you don''t want to leave this place today. It seems that you really forget what I am waiting for. I will kill you today, I will go to the outside world and relate to you." Guys, all sent to accompany you." In the eyes of Longpo, she flashed a hesitant color, and she looked at another yin and yang ancestor. The ancestors dynastys mother-in-law, Nunus mouth, and her mother-in-law saw it, and suddenly she said to Ningqi: Ning Gongzi, this I dont know about Yin Yangzong from beginning to end. We dont know about the birth of the door. Can we stay out of the way? Looking at the dragon mother-in-law, the eyes were cold. The same is true of poverty. Sakyamuni has no thoughts and hands together. "You stand aside." Ning Qi swings his hand. The three mothers of Long Po immediately swayed, and they opened the distance with Han and others. They did not grasp the suppression of Ningqi. The best choice was to stay out of things. Even in the end, Ning Qi was suppressed by the cold, and he also suppressed. I can''t find trouble with them because of this. "You, are you ready for Cheng Dan?" Ning Qi looked at the crowd and smiled. "Jokes, do you want to refine them into medicinal herbs?" A cold voice came from above the crowd, and the ancient emperor and other people looked up and looked up. They saw a white figure standing in the void, and overlooking Ning Qi from the height of the condescending, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Yan Shengzi!" Tianyan Fairy is slightly excited. "I have seen Yan Shengzi!" Greetings such as greetings. Whether in the desperate situation of death or in the outside world, Yanzizi status is higher than them. After all, he may stand behind the emperor! The monks in the Great Wall saw the Yanzizi personally coming in. They looked a bit ugly. They changed their minds to be ordinary. They were very surprised. Just after learning the plan of Yanzizi from the mouth of Tianyan Fairy, they took Yanzizi. Seeing to be the number one enemy, as the first master of the desperate death, he even thought of sacrificing the desperate situation of death, relying on the desperate situation of Lei, is despicable and shameless, so these monks have pinned their hopes on Ning Qi! Chapter 1781: Still hand! ? The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-one chapters are still in hand! ? Yan Shengzi nodded faintly, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Today, why not bring your silver mask and continue to pretend to be a ghost?" "I bring no mask, shut your ass? How about bringing it, how about it? If you are in my eyes, it is still a presence that is not a fart? Is there a difference?" Ning Qi smiled. There was silence in the field, and everyone looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. The other party was Yan Shengzi. Even if they were arrogant, shouldnt they be a few words? "Bold!" The eyes of the fairy sighed, the anger in the eyes, such as the volcano that is about to erupt! Even if she had just said that she would like to refine her and Han Yan and other people into medicinal herbs, Tianyan Fairy was not so angry! "Day eyes fairy, don''t have to be like this." Yan Shengzi looked at Ning Qi like a smile, not as if he was irritated by Ning Qis words. The eyes of the fairy saw him like this, and his heart was once again convinced. "A dead person, before he dies, how can he be true?" Yan Shengzi chuckled. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly a chuckle, the atmosphere was a lot easier because of the words of the Son. "Oh, Yan Shengzi said that it is very important that my enemies are as crazy as this one before they die. Anything can come out!" Canggu Shenghuang smiled and complimented. "That is, but a monk like Yan Shengzi is rare. If I must let him die, I regret everything he said!" A monk smiled. The crowd gave another laugh. Even the chills laughed, and the eyes taunted and swept Ningqi, and looked at the three dragons and mothers, but the three decided not to participate in the matter, even if the sacred son came, did not change them. The mind, in fact, Sakyamuni has no hunch, but he feels that Ning Qis cultivation is probably not so simple on the surface. If he guessed it at the earliest time, then the origin of Ningqis identity was the same as that of the dynasties of the dynasty, but it was the same as that of the Tianjiao who was suppressed by the Taoist Emperor... those days, sometimes tens of thousands of years, one has When it comes to hundreds of thousands of years, there are very few records in ancient books. Today''s monks, there are not many people who know this kind of thing. "Ning Bei Xuan, I will give you a chance. If you kneel down and recognize me as the Lord, maybe I can spare you a life." Yan Shengzi looked at Ning Qi faintly. "Son" The eyes of the fairy are slightly stunned, and some can''t believe how the Yanzizi suddenly wants to spare this person''s life? The ancient emperor and other people in the eyes flashed a strange color, did not speak, anyway, continue to look down, you know what medicine is sold in the sacred gourd. "And you, if you are willing to return, this time I can spare you a life." Yan Shengzi looks like a smile to Wang Lin and others. Tianyan Fairy finally knows what the purpose of Yanzizi is, and his face suddenly shows a smile. When Yanzi intends to let Ningqi die, the people will be rebellious and deceived, so that they can punish their just-in-command and open insults. ! "This is the first son of the battle list..." "The village head should...not his opponent?" "What should we do... If we don''t surrender, I am afraid that I will die in the hands of Yan Shengzi in an instant. Even if I surrender, I may die in the hands of the monks in the other two places..." In the village of Yunqi, some people suddenly hesitated, and they looked at each other and communicated with each other. In the end, the name of Yanzizi was pressed, and Ningqi was pressed. About 300 monks came out one after another. They did not dare. Look at Ning Qi, head down, walk to the side, Yan Shengzi see, the mouth slightly raised. The chills and other people saw this scene, and the gloating in the eyes was even worse. The ancient emperor of Cang made a sneer. "Ning Beixuan, even if you are absolutely violent, how? Seeing the sacred son, your men, too Turning your head, you betrayed you." The villagers of Yunqi Village who surrendered bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. The rest of the villagers in Yunqi Village were glaring at them. Some people shouted: "You guys, do you think that Yanzi will let you go? Its ridiculous. Stupid generation! Its really disgusting to be with you before!" "Then you should go on the road first." Yan Shengzis gaze fell on the villager of Yunqi Village. He smiled slightly and then reached out. The monk only felt a pressure drop from the sky, but immediately, he found that the pressure disappeared without a trace, and then he was pleasantly surprised. Looking at Ning Qi who is standing beside him, he said: "Thank you for the village head." "You have a good future, wait for the remedy that you have made, and divide you." Ning Qi smiled. Thank you for the village head! The monk was ecstatic, and he was delighted not because of the immortality that he was about to get, but because of Ningqis words, with unparalleled confidence! "Interesting, a little means." Yan Shengzi looked at Ning Qi faintly. "Obviously, you are not planning to kneel in front of me, then I will directly kill you, except because you are evil, but also because you killed the son of Lei Huang, small Lei Huang." Speaking of here, Yan Shengzi''s mouth twitched a little smile. "Since you are going to die, you will recognize this crime." In this sentence, he is voiced to Ning Qi. "What? The son of Lei Huang is dead? Is it killed by Ning Beixuan?" The monks were shocked. "Yan Shengzi, said for a long time, you never dare to shoot, are you afraid?" Ning Qi smiled. Yan Shengzis eyes moved slightly and gave a light smile. In this world, among my peers, I have not been afraid of anyone. Remember, the person who killed you today is Yan! Holy! Son! The next moment, a shocking breath, rising from the body of the sacred son, this breath is much stronger than the usual eight-robbery creator, even if it is chilling, it is shocked, his The realm, almost reaching the peak of the Eight Robbery Creator, can reveal the breath that the Son now shows, far beyond the peak of the Eight Robber Creator, infinitely close to the nine robbers, about ten times his! In this way, the degree of terror of Lei Huang and Tibetan immortals is even more incredible! "Oh, it''s really strong, but compared to me, you are still a little worse..." Jiuyan is a big man! Constant empty sword! Dragons 18 palms! In an instant, Ning Qis brains used all the attacking methods in the thirty-four sub-classes of the prisoners dragon, and they all took the shots. He took the lead in suppressing it. It was originally invincible in the eyes of everyone. Yan Shengzi, only to have a hint of shock, and then began to passively resist Ning Qi''s offensive. "Come, eat me a punch!" puff! "eat me again!" puff! "Responsible?" puff! "how can that be" Tianyan Fairy looked at the scene in front of him and shouted involuntarily. Chapter 1782: You dare? Do you dare to the first seven hundred and eighty-two chapters? In the air, there was a constant bang of the physical collision. After the sacred son resisted Ningqi for a quarter of an hour, he only felt that his arms were not his own. From the beginning, he could feel the pain, and he was completely numb and lost. The defensive ability, everyone looked at the Yanzizi as a rag doll, flying in the air with Ning Qi''s offensive, and sometimes flew into the air, sometimes squatting on the ground. In fact, Yan Shengzi is indeed very strong. Among the eight lords, it should belong to the top ranks. The ordinary eight-robbery lord, who comes to dozens of people, may not be his opponent, it is like a cold, estimated in Yansheng The child can''t support ten strokes, and others can only support three or five strokes. However, between the Eight Robbery Creator and the Nine Robbery Creator, it is as if it is a million mountains. No matter how terrible the eight-robbery of the genius, if it reaches a certain level, it will no longer be able to increase its own cultivation. It can only be strengthened by other means. A little bit of fighting power. Lei Huang, a Tibetan immortal, should belong to the limit of eight robberies, and Yan Shengzi, from the limit, seems to be a step backward, and Ning Qi broke through this limit as early as the four robbers, the infinite power Close to the nine robbers, not to mention the fact that Ning Qi is now a five-robbery creator, even if the real people of Lei and Zang Xian are present, I am afraid that they can not hold a few fists, not to mention the existence of the rank of Yan Shengzi. The most important thing is that from the beginning, Yan Shengzi took a nap to Ningqi, and the result was defeated by Ning Qis stormy offensive. He was extremely passive in his heart, and he couldnt say anything in his heart. Casting, can only protect his own vitality everywhere, or a little distraction, may be killed by Ning Qi on the spot. "His breath is just five robbing creators, but the power is terrible to such a situation, how is this possible!!" Yan Shengzis heart roared, and his eyes showed a hint of unwillingness and humiliation. Since he began to practice, he has never suffered from losses in the same level. Now he has been repaired as a weaker than himself. The existence of the singer is arrogant in front of these countless monks who admire him. This kind of humiliation is something that ordinary people can''t stand! "Is this guy a man?" Canggu Shenghuang and others were stunned and watched Ningqi, who was swaying the sacred son with a crushing force, with a hint of unbelievable color in his eyes. "No! Yanzizi must be showing the enemy weak!" Tianye Fairys fist cant help but hold tight, nervous, and find a more reasonable explanation for herself. But when she sees that Yanzi is hit by Ningqi, her heart seems to have been Ningqi. In a punch, if it is not a sense of reason, she may have rushed to help. The chills and other people are pale and the shock in their hearts is not weaker than that of the ancient emperor. They have already seen the power of Ningqi, but they never imagined that Ningqi could be strong enough to crush the sacred son. Now, the defeat of the Son of the Son has become a foregone conclusion. It depends on the risk that the other party dares to risk the anger of the Taoist Emperor, killing the Son on the spot! "It''s so strong!!" The monks in the Great Market have their eyes open, and they can''t believe what they have seen, but they are sure that this is not a dream, nor a fantasy. The Yanzi is indeed true, and there is no resilience in front of Ningqi! "Great! If the sacred son is defeated today, then I will not have to be sold to Lei''s desperate situation!" "The first position in the battle power list is Ning Beixuan!" Countless adoration, worship, and excitement, all fell on Ning Qi. After learning that these ordinary monks became victims and were betrayed by the sacred son, they fell into despair, but now, Ning Qis appearance , became the savior in their hearts! "The village, the village head is so strong? How come..." The villagers of Yunqi Village who surrendered to the sacred sons, standing in the same place, were shocked and fearful. They knew that Ningqi was so strong, they just surely refused to die! "You waste this group, wait to die!" The villagers of Yunqi Village looked at the group of guys and laughed ridiculously, but they trembled and could not refute. At this time, there were many figures rushing to the big market. When they asked the monks around, what happened in front of them, those guys were shocked to see Ningqi. "Shi Shuzu, Ning Beixuan, is it so strong?" Sakyamuni leaves are both eyes blank. Shijia Huijing looked at Ning Qis fist and beat the first son of the power list. However, Yan Shengzi had no power to fight back, and he was relieved when he was shocked. "Ningbei Xuanzhen is strong beyond my expectations, brother, should be completely dead in his hands?" The nearby Xiao Wu night and other people also just rushed to the big market. After seeing Shakyam Hui and Sakyamuni, they quickly came up. Duanmu looked at the two figures in the sky and asked: "Ningbei Who is the mystery fighting? The guy seems to be losing." Sakyamuni looked at him and said: "That is the sacred son, the first place in the list of desperate battles." "what?" Xiao Wuyue, Duanmu Chong, Youfeng, Zhandonglai, Fuji, etc., who had just arrived at the big market, did not know what happened. After hearing the words of Shakya, they fell. Take a sip of cool air. "Impossible, how can Ning Beixuan be strong enough to even the sacred son... can''t beat?" Duanmu Chong muttered to himself. "Look, ancestors, they are all..." Fu Jidao. The people glanced at it, and they did see the chills, the dragon-in-law, and so on. As a result, the words of Sakyamuni, just like the leaves, are probably true. Even the chills are fighting in the crowd, it is not simple. fighting! Xiao Wus eyes flashed a glimpse of the sorrowful color. The monks who had had an intersection in the day and night, and in a few thousand years, reached the point where they could fight with the sacred son, but they still stayed in place. Is the gap between Tianjiao and Tianjiao so great? At this moment, Xiao no night began to doubt his own way of practice, whether it was wrong... "town!" Cold drink, Ning Qi double fists clenched, smashing hammer on the body of the sacred son, a bang, Yan Shengzi slammed into the soil. In this scene, everyones heart is smashed. Ning Qi fell to the pothole, and his mind was moving. The Laojundan furnace immediately flew over. At this time, the weak voice of Yanzi was heard in the pothole: "Ning Beixuan, my teacher is a Taoist Immortal, if you dare to take my alchemy today, this world will have no place for you, and the master will kill you, just as it is as simple as killing an ant ant! Kill me? Oh, do you dare?" The voice of the sacred son, with a hint of ridicule. Right... Ordinary monks heard this sentence, and their faces gradually became difficult to look. The Dao Xian Emperor ruled the Central Continent and killed his disciples. This is tantamount to burying a grave for himself. This is mortal! "Why don''t I dare?" Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Tianyan Fairy and others only feel like a hail, this is a madman! The madman who is not afraid of Yan Xianhuang! ! In the pothole, suddenly silenced. Chapter 1783: Crazy suppression The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-three chapters of crazy suppression Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. The spirit of Xianling turned into an invisible giant hand. He took Yanzi from the pothole. At this moment, his nose was swollen and his face was full of wounds. His limbs were deformed and twisted because he spit. The mouth is bloody, his mouth to the chin, all red. The monks present at the scene saw that the Yanzizi had become like this, all silently, and there was only a shock in his heart. The body of Tianyan Fairy couldnt help but tremble. He wanted to go forward and rescue the sacred son, but he was afraid to move because of fear of Ning Qis combat power. The first in the list of fighting powers, just a pair of calm and comfortable, winning the appearance of the voucher, this is less than the effort of tea, the completion has become a look. Yan Shengzi stared at Ning Qi, "Do you really kill me? Kill me, you can''t live." "Why do you think that at this moment, you can shock me with the name of Dao Xian Xianhuang? If he is such an invincible existence, where is it now? As far as I know, he has never set foot in the nine wild areas. The three great desperities, isnt this just a sign that he is also afraid of it? Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at Yan Shengzi. Yan Shengzi is speechless. "Go on the road." Ning Qi smiled. "and many more!" In the eyes of Yan Shengzi, the color of panic is revealed. However, Ning Qi did not stop, directly suppressing him into the Dan furnace of Taishang Laojun, and at the same time a voice rang in the ears of Yan Shengzi. "Little Lei Huang, it is indeed what I killed. This, you have not fallen in vain." boom! The Dan furnace is closed, and the fairy flame is burning! Yan Shengzi made a roar and cursed, but this time, Ning Qi directly covered the Dan furnace with the air of the fairy spirit, his voice can only be turned into a boring thunder in the Dan furnace. "Ning, Ning Beixuan, how do you want to let go of the Yanzi?" When the fairy eye saw it, he couldnt help it any more. He asked directly. Ning Qi gave her a smirk and glanced at her. "I came to the conclusion, you like to follow the Son, why not go in with him?" "I" The look of the fairy eye changed, and the eyes flashed a color of fear. In the end, she chose to shut up, although she always loved the sacred child, but compared with her life, this love seems to gradually change. Faded. Ningqi alchemy to the middle, the movement in Dan furnace is getting smaller and smaller, and eventually it becomes quiet. The ancient emperor and other people look at this scene palely. They know that Yanzi is probably refining. During the period, Ning Qi opened the Dan furnace, and then lost some of the herbs that could increase the skill, and then continued to close the furnace. During this period, no monk dared to change, even if they wanted to escape from this place, Dare to make the head bird, otherwise it will be killed by Ning Qi on the spot. I don''t know how long it took, there was a dragon screaming in the Dan furnace, and the moment of Dan Cheng, an intoxicating fragrant incense, swept away in all directions, filled with the big market. "Nine-order medicinal herbs..." Everyone looks at this scene in a complicated way. For Ning Qi to refine the nine-order medicinal herbs, they are not surprised. After all, this medicinal medicine is refined by the sacred sage. If it is not the ninth order, it is strange. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi is free to add Xiancao Lingyao, and there is no specific Danfang. For the ordinary alchemy teacher, even if it is the level of Bodhidharma, it must be a failure of Cheng Dan, but Ning Qi has Taishang Laojun Dan furnace, as well as the alchemy technique of the Dragon Emperor''s inheritance, plus his own knowledge and understanding of alchemy, without much effort, it will be successful. "Ning brother..." There is a hint of hesitation in the eyes of the cold eyes, but at this moment, there is no opening at this time. It is very likely that all of them will be suppressed by Ningqi in the next moment, and they will take alchemy. For the sake of life, he can only try to talk about it. Ning Qi put them on a horse. "You don''t have to say more, except that they have just made it clear that they are not doing anything right with me. They can live alive. You will be the same as Yanzizi today." Ning Qi pointed to the dragon mother-in-law, and laughed at the people. Long Po Po and others looked at each other and saw the fear of the other person''s eyes. Fortunately, they made the right choice before, and did not intend to participate in this matter. Otherwise, they can only become the same on the cutting board as they are. The meat is gone. "escape!" The ancient emperor of Cang was turned into a streamer, and he fled separately. The sons of the sacred sons were reborn into medicinal herbs. They have already been convinced that even if the top 50 monks in the battle list join hands, it is impossible to be Ningqi. The opponent, the only chance to survive now, is to escape! The movements of the people, such as the chills, are as fast as they are. They are almost always determined that Ningqi has not let them go, and they will use all means at the first time and flee. "Have you escaped?" A faint sarcasm, disappeared from the eyes of Ningqi, the next moment, his body shape disappeared in place, and when it appeared again, Canggu Shenghuang, Lushan Tongxian, Tianyan Fairy, and so on, seven or eight monks Was severely wounded by Ning Qi, and was suppressed by the spirit of Xian Ling and thrown into the Dan furnace. "Ning Bei Xuan, spare me a life!" The ancient emperor of Cang made a shout of screaming. Lushan Tongxian and Tianyan Fairy also asked for mercy, but Ning Qi did not pay attention, and the figure disappeared again in the same place. Every time there appeared, several monks were thrown into the Dan furnace by him. It didnt take long, except for the cold. The six ancestors who chose to play against Ningqi were also arrested one by one. This kind of means once again shocked the hearts of the big-market monks who saw this scene. Those who were threatened by the sacred sons and surrendered to the village of Yunqi Village, who had surrendered and surrendered, almost bitten their teeth at the moment. If they are I know that Ningqi has such strength and said nothing will surrender! "Amitabha." Sakyamuni had no words in his hands, and he said a Buddha sign, and there was a trace of mercy in his eyes. "In addition to chilling, all the pairs with Ningbei Xuan Zuo are already in the Dan furnace. So many eight robbers and creators have turned into medicinal herbs. This scene, I have lived for so long and I have never seen it... ..." The mother-in-law of the dragon is faint, but there is a trace of the sadness of the dead fox in the eyes. Another yin-yang sect is not booing, but his expression is very clear. Xiao Wu night, they saw their own ancestors being suppressed by Ning Qi one by one, and they were shocked and angry in their hearts. They clenched their fists, but they were too low. At this time, they couldnt help much, but they were Sakyamuni. Ye saw that Sakyamuni was not suppressed by Ning Qi, and his heart was long and relieved. The Jiuquan Ancient Temple has lost a Shuan reincarnation. If Sakyamuni is dead, then the loss of the Jiuji Ancient Temple is too heavy! After a few interest, Ning Qi appeared again. This time, his hand was holding the color of despair, the breath was weak, and the wolf was unbearable. Chapter 1784: Kowloon Supreme The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-four chapters of the Kowloon Supreme "Ning brother, in fact, the misunderstanding between us can easily be resolved. You don''t have to make me a drug..." Han Yan saw Ning Qi ready to throw him into the Dan furnace, and quickly persuaded the weak. "Chen brother, misunderstanding between us, it is best to resolve this way. There is no other way, let you go, I am not happy, then when you practice in the future, you will have a heart and soul, easy to get mad." Ning Qi smiled. "You really are not afraid of the nine secluded devils to find the door personally?" The cold eyes are cold, and the lower body has entered the Dan furnace, staring at Ning Qi. "I have refining the children of Lian Yan, how about you?" Ning Qi looked at him faintly. boom! Dan furnace cover. "Ning Bei Xuan, you must not die!" There was a roar of roaring sounds in the Dan furnace, which was mixed with the whistling of other monks. Although they were all suppressed by Ning Qis fairy spirit, they reached the point of life and death. They made the best resistance and Dan furnace began to swing. Uncertainly, a little bit of blasting, Ning Qi looks cold, instant effort, Dan furnace is wrapped in Xianyan, a steady stream of fairy spirits into it, soon, Dan furnace''s movement is much smaller . Long Po Po and others looked at this scene, silently speechless, and at the same time, they felt a little fear of Ning Qitians fearless attitude. This kind of existence can only be a friend and cannot be an enemy. The monks in the big market kept their stunned faces on their faces. They couldnt disperse for a long time, but they felt a long sigh of relief. After all, the monks who were going to sell their Yanzi and Tianyan fairy were about to be turned into Dan by Ningqi. At least, their chances of living this time have greatly improved! "The strength of the North Xuan predecessors, I am afraid that it is not weaker than the Lei Emperor, we may not have to bottom out this time!" "Well? You said this, it seems that this is the case!" "that''s great!" "Village! How do you deal with this group of traitors?" Time passed by, and those ordinary monks who had seen Ningqis such unpredictable alchemy means that this opportunity was really rare, so they looked at Ning Qi intently and did not let go of any details. "There are so many eight lords who don''t know what remedies will be made..." In the eyes of Long Po, a hint of curiosity flashed. Shakya has no thoughts but a slight frown. He wants to steal some means of alchemy from Ning Qi, but finds that Ning Qi is an indispensable treasure in addition to the exquisite technique. The above rule of Dan, It is much stronger than the Dan furnaces he has ever seen. Soon, time passed for another half a month, with Ningqi as the center, within a few hundred square feet, no monks staying, they all hid in the distance, because there is a terrible atmosphere in the scope that is raging. The breath of the stock appeared from the Dan furnace, and everyone guessed that it might be the soul of the people who are unwilling to disperse. At noon, there were nine consecutive dragons in the furnace, and the sound was deafening. At the same time, with a sacred atmosphere, the monks in the big market were shocked by the same shock. The most shocking thing was the dragon mother-in-law and others. They are more knowledgeable than the lower-ranking monks. Although they are not good at Dan Dao, they have also heard what the nine dragons represent in Dan Dao! "Kowloon Supreme! He has even produced the medicinal medicine of the Supreme Class of Kowloon. This kind of medicinal medicine, even if the Dandi Qiqi of the Lianhua Division of the United States join hands, it may not be able to refine one for thousands of years? I remember the last time That one is directly divided by the private covenants of our seven sects!" Dragon mother lost her voice. "Not bad!" Yin Yangzongs other old man nodded and looked at Ning Qi with a horrified look. With a trace of disbelief in her eyes, she never heard of it. Which Dandi can independently produce the Kowloon Imperial Supreme Medicine. The remedy is already the limit of this world! "The battle is absolutely extinct, alchemy is also earth-shattering. I am afraid that the origin of this son can be confirmed... So, will he also shoot the Taoist Emperor in the future?" The eyes of Sakyamunis eyes were slightly picked up, and a fine mans eyes flashed away from his eyes. Before, he had already hinted at the identity of Ning Qi with the chillers and other people, but the legend, they did not pay attention to them. In their view, there was a genius between the arrogant shots of the Taoist Emperor. There is no connection, it is just an incident, but according to the ancient records, Sakyamuni can be sure that there is something in common between these arrogances! For example, Superman''s combat power, excellent alchemy! "To be a Dan!" Wang Lin and his wife are somewhat nervous, and at the same time they have some expectations. Even if they are not proficient in Dan Dao, they know that at this moment, the medicinal herbs that Ningqi refining with dozens of eight lords will definitely be extraordinary. Dragons, you can see the point! All the monks are looking forward to seeing Ningqi incomparably. It is not long before a golden dragon rises from the Dan furnace. Every golden dragon has a rounded ''glass beads'' in the mouth, and a burst of intoxicating fragrance. Those ''glass beads'' are emitted above. Obviously, these glass beads are the medicinal herbs that Ningqi successfully produced. The golden dragons seem to have spirituality. They fly to Ningqi, crouching, looking at Ningqi with their necks, the breath of them, let Long mother-in-law and other people feel jealous, and other monks in the big market, not to mention more, if these golden dragons are alive, I am afraid that one of the statues is the eight-robbery creator, and it is the top ten of the power list! Ning Qi took the medicinal herbs from their mouths, and these golden dragons disappeared into the heavens and the earth as if they had never appeared before! "Congratulations to Ningxiong!" Long Po Po and others saw the situation, and they were happy, but their eyes were involuntarily falling on the drug. Ning Qi smiled slightly, and turned over the hand to collect the medicinal herbs. Chao Longs mother-in-law and others smiled and nodded. At this time, a villager in Yunqi Village suddenly said: The village chief, how do the traitors deal with it? "hiss" Before the hundreds of villagers in front of Yunqi Village who surrendered to Yanzizi were frightened, they smashed the guys ancestors in the 18th generation. Is it necessary to bite them like this? "village head!" They looked at Ning Qi in horror, and they couldn''t help but tremble. When they thought that Ning Qi had just refining the cold and other people into a drug, some people were even scared. "You used to save your life, so I won''t kill you." Ning Qi smiled. The villagers in front of the village started to hear the words, and the eyes suddenly showed the color of surprise. "However, you can''t stay in the big market, I don''t change my mind, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Chapter 1785: Tibetan magic The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-five chapters "Thank you for the village head! Thank you, the village head!" As long as they can save their lives, now they can accept the price. What about Ningqi is simply to drive them away, even the punishment? The villagers in front of the village of Yunqi were afraid that Ningqi would change his mind and immediately flew outside the big market. In less than a moment, the effort disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Hey, the village head is still too soft." For Ning Qi, the group of traitors who hated to peel and bone in their eyes were let go, and many villagers in Yunqi Village were somewhat dissatisfied. However, some villagers feel that Ningqi is very human. It is completely different from the ordinary eight-robbery creator. In exchange for any one person, I am afraid that just the group of guys will be killed on the spot. Other monks in the big market look at Ningqi. Eyes, with a trace of respect. The strong, can make people feel fear, fear, but only the strong recognized by everyone, can get the respect of the monks from the heart. "He is really elusive, and he is decisive and decisive, and so tolerant?" Long Po Po''s eyes are slightly complicated. And Xiao Wu night and so on, this is even more so, I dont understand in my heart, Ning Qi can even let go of this group of ants, why cant they let go of their ancestors? Suddenly, there were a few loud noises in the distance. I saw the villagers in front of Yunqi Village who had just left. I was extremely embarrassed and escaped. The face was horrified, but they were not waiting for them to flee to Ningqi. A cloud of dark fog shrouded and the black mist dissipated. All these monks became the bones of the forest and landed on the ground. The villagers of Yunqi Village saw the situation, and the look suddenly became unpredictable. However, they watched the group of betraying monks who died in the village, and they still felt very happy! "Ha ha ha, the news on the top is really correct. This time there is only such a point in the big market. You can kill a good time this time!" A monk who was wrapped in a black robe and couldn''t see the face, appeared in the void, and his eyes hidden in the darkness seemed to be looking at Ning Qi and others. After he made a burst of laughter, one monk dressed in the same way as him appeared next to him, a total of nine people! Long Po Po responded very quickly, looked up at the map, and sure enough, not far from them, there was a faint white spot flashing. "It is the top ten monk in the battlefield list!" Long mother-in-law cold channel. "The road is desperate?" The monks in the Great Wall heard the words and looked at the map of the stone in the sky. Then they looked at the group of black robes with some suspicions. But then, their expressions became weird, and their eyes fell on Ningqi. What are you afraid of? This time, the situation is different from the past, and there is no need to be afraid. "I just heard that there are nine dragons screaming here, um, there is still a strange smell. I want to come. Some of you have produced the medicine of the Kowloon Supreme Class. I wonder if I can let it be next?" The breath was the most sturdy, and the first appearance of the black robe was slightly moved, and it appeared in a distance of hundreds of feet away from Ningqi. The eyes hidden in the darkness seem to be looking at the dragon mother-in-law and others, because the breath on them is the strongest among the people at the moment. As for Ning Qi, who has only five robbing creatures, he was directly ignored. "You are the younger brother of Tibetan immortals, and the true magic of Tibetans?" In the eyes of Long Po, she suddenly showed a hint of color. "Ha ha ha, you are the yin and yang dynasty dragon mother-in-law. I havent met you in the past few gambles. I cant think of it today. Hey, your seven masters of the sect, how can you only have three of them? Here, have they left with the sacred son? Then these little fish and shrimp, we will accept it!" The black robe screamed. The three dragons and mothers look at each other and look a little strange. The cultivation of the Tibetan magical monarch is extraordinary. In the list of the power of the road, it ranks second, second only to the Tibetan immortals. If they really want to fight, they It is impossible to join hands with Sakyamuni, and it is impossible to be the opponent of the Tibetan magical monarch. Because it is the same as the Tibetan immortal, it inherits the martial arts of the Scorpio, and the group of monks who have been swallowed into white bones are dead. Under his shackles! "True Jun, small fish and shrimp, where there is a valuable medicine for the Kowloon Supreme." A black robe whispered. "Well, good! Dragon mother-in-law, hand over the medicinal herbs. Anyway, you have to be like us, and go to the desperate situation with Lei. Its useless to take these medicinal herbs." Tibetan magic really laughed. "Dan medicine is not on us." Longmao shook her head. "Oh? Who is the refining medicinal medicine? Among the monks in the field, who else, in addition to the three of you, has the ability to refine the sage of the Kowloon Supreme?" The Tibetan demon Zhenjun swept the crowd with some suspicious thoughts. At this time, he seems to find Ning Qi''s medicinal scent, the most intense, Tibetan magic really suddenly laughed and flew to Ning Qi, and said: "Little doll, Dan medicine handed over, I spare you not to die." When the Daxu monk saw this scene, his face was suddenly weird. The other party actually called Ning Qi, which is easily suppressed by Lian Yan Shengzi, as a small doll? Isn''t this looking for death? Snapped! Ning Qi waved a slap in the face of Zang Mozhen, his black robe covering his head, and instantly flew up, revealing an extremely ugly face inside, everyone saw the respect of the Tibetan magic, and suddenly fell Taking a breath, the original person can still be ugly to this extent. Twisted like a bunch of meat squeezing together, the top is full of all kinds of poisonous insects, because Ning Qi just slap, some poisonous insects die directly, turned into green juice, contaminated on the face of Tibetan magic Make his face ugly again! "you?" The Tibetan demon Zhenjun looked at Ning Qi with anger and anger. The eight men he brought saw this scene, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. Snapped! Ning Qis backhand was again a slap in the face of the Tibetan magical monarch. This time, the Tibetan magical monarch was directly transferred to the place of seven hundred and twenty degrees. "True king?" His men finally reacted, roaring, and rushing to Ningqi, Long Po and others saw it, and in vain, directly suppressed the group of creators who had only seven robbers. "who are you!" Zang Mozhen was terrified and went back dozens of steps. He looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. He only felt the burning pain on both sides of his cheeks. The mites that had been raised on his face were already shattered by Ning Qi. ! The juice in the mites is extremely toxic, and at the moment it is burning his face, and there is a burst of black smoke! "I? Ning Bei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "How have I never heard of your name? No, let the Son! Call him out!" The hidden magical eyes are slightly moving, and they are busy. "He is dead." Ning Qi smiled. A chill, rising from the body of the Tibetan magic king... Chapter 1786: Bloody The first seven hundred and eighty-six chapters of blood Is the sacred son dead? How can this be? The Tibetan magical monarch is cold and unrecognizable, looking at Ning Qi, but from the expressions of other monks in the big market at the moment, it seems that the other partys words seem to have something to do! "Dragon mother-in-law! Yanzizi!" The Tibetan magical monarch looks at the dragon mother-in-law. "Yan Shengzi did die in the hands of Ning Gongzi." Long mother-in-law faint road. The sorcerers heart is screaming, and the sacred son is the first master of the desperate death. The force is almost equal to his brother. Even if he is shot, the inside of the squad will be defeated. The back of the opponent is still the legendary Dao Yan Xian Huang, that is alive and do not know the terrible existence of tens of thousands of years, now the real master of the Central Plains! Why did Yanzi suddenly die in the hands of a guy he had never heard of? Reminiscent of this time his brother and the Emperor Lei and the three sons of the plan, the fear of the true spirit of the Tibetan magic is even worse. At this critical moment, suddenly killing such a existence, it is difficult to achieve the others purpose. Is it the same as his brother? In order to win the real creation of the Desperate God Stone, break through the shackles of the Eight Robbers, and achieve the nine lords? "You, did you figure it out?" Ning Qis voice faintly sounded. "I, sir, I am a true master of Tibetan Buddhism. I am a pro-disciple of Tianzhu Yuanzun. My master is the first master of the Taoist dynasty. If you have such a cultivation, you will kill the sacred son." Then you have the qualification to work with my brother and Lei Emperor, it is better..." "I didn''t intend to cooperate with you. You are not thinking about offering two desperate monks, and then enjoying the gift of the Desperate Stone alone? I think this idea is very good, so I decided to sacrifice the monks in your two places, including Ray. Emperor, including your brother." Ning Qi interrupted the words of the Tibetan magic. The Tibetan magical monk stunned and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. This guy, even intends to sacrifice his two monks by his own strength? The reason why his brother cooperated with Lei Huang Yan Shengzi was entirely because this kind of action was too sultry, but there were Tianzhu Yuanzun, Mo Zongyuan Zun, and Dao Yanxian Huang as the backers, even if the outside monks were dissatisfied. , anger, but they can''t help them, but the other guy who is not known, even dare to have this idea? "Hello, I see you still cooperate with my brothers and the results are the same, but you don''t have to bear the anger of the dead in the battlefield, the ordinary monks behind." The Tibetan magic is really whispering. "I have killed even the Sons, who are afraid of anger?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of sarcasm. "If that''s the case, then you can''t blame me..." The sound of the Tibetan magical monarch was cold and cold, and the sorrowful poison stunned Ningqi. Everyone thought that he would use his secret technique to attack Ningqi. As a result, his body suddenly exploded and became a **** fog. "Blood?" There are monks exclaiming. "Its not bloody, its bloody! I cant think of the real magic of the sacred magic. Every drop of blood contains tens of millions of locusts. If you escape a locust, Can regain a new life with the body of a locust, but the vitality will be greatly damaged by 30%, the famous stunt of Tianzhu Yuanzun!" There was a shocking color in the eyes of Long Po. "Yes, even if it is higher than the Tibetan magic, you can''t count the locusts. Without special means, it is impossible to kill them all." Sakyamuni nodded without words. "After the Tibetan monk escaped, it is bound to bring a large number of monks with the Tibetan immortals and the Emperor Lei, and come to the Great Wall to encircle me. I don''t know if the seniors of Ning can resist the two desperate firsts..." Some monks are worried. However, the villagers in Yunqi Village are extremely confident at the moment, and their faces are proud of their colors. In their view, Ning Qi is already invincible. Even if Lei Emperor and Tibetan Immortal join hands, it is impossible to be Ning Qi. The opponent, no reason, is such a brainless confidence! "I want to escape? Its too naive." Ning Qi flashed a cold in his eyes. The next moment, a big clock appeared in front of Ning Qi, and Ning Qi slammed on the big clock. Hey! The deafening bells spread at lightning speed and spread in all directions. The monks in the big market were not the targets of Ningqis attack, so when the sound waves swept over, they only felt a cool, and a little discomfort. Chest tightness, but those mites that have been integrated into the world and are invisible to the naked eye, but under this sound wave, die one by one. "Ah! Ning Beixuan! My brother will not let you go!" Hundreds of miles away, there was a desperate roar, and then there was no sound. Everyone recognizes that this voice is the treasure of the true king! "True! You are dead!!" The eight devils of the demon Zhenjun looked incredulously in the direction of the voice, and then looked desperately to Ningqi and others. "Is the Tibetan magic really dead like this?" "The means of Ning''s predecessors is terrible. That clock should be the best tool!" Everyone was shocked. When Long Po Po and other people fell on the body of Jiuyun Shenling, some were amazed, especially Sakyamuni had no thoughts. He snorted in his heart and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of admiration. "The guy''s spirit has fallen into his hands... The joyful demon is not planted this time..." "You are the Seven Robbers? You can''t waste it." Ning Qi glanced at them with a smile. They were looked at by Ning Qi, and they suddenly got goose bumps. They didnt know what Ning Qi was going to do at the beginning. But when Ning Qi put them into the Dan furnace, the eight monks immediately screamed for mercy. The other party actually wants to refine their life into a Dan! ? Ning Qi also discovered this time, directly put the creator into the Dan furnace and refine it, which is more effective than any Tiandi treasure. Just add some herbs to guide the direction of the efficacy of the drug. Just fine, When the enemy kills, it is better to refine it into a drug for relatives and friends. However, in today''s world, I am afraid that only Ningqi has this kind of means. For other alchemists, even if they can suppress the existence of the same order, they can''t guarantee that the other''s backers will retaliate, or even be chased by people. If these They are not afraid, nor can they guarantee the rate of dandelion, and the rate of adulthood is not low. Only certain cults meet at a certain time, some monks or mortals who have just eaten Tianbaodibao. This method will be used. But Ning Qi is different, his rate of success is high. Soon, these eight people were also refining into medicinal herbs by Ningqi. Although there are dragons, they have no nine rings. They are just ordinary eight-order remedies, not even the ninth order. "You have won more than one person in a martial arts fight, and these eight medicinal herbs will be given to you." The villagers of Ningqi Chaoyunqi Village laughed. "Is there such a good thing?" The villagers in Yunqi Village were very excited and their faces were ecstatic. The other monks, but they can only look at them with envy, and their hearts are extremely embarrassing. Chapter 1787: transaction The first seven hundred and seventy-seventh chapter transaction Under the auspices of Zhang Qinghua''s two women, the villagers of Yunqi Village began a contest of competitions, and the hot monks gathered here. The nearby monks gathered here, and the hearts were full of interest. Soon, from the looming creator to the five lords of creation, Ning Qi selected eight people and obtained the eight medicinal herbs refining and cultivating by the seven lords and the celestial herbs. The eight people ecstatically thanked Ning Qi, and did not hesitate to take the drug on the spot. Ning Qis look changed slightly. When he was in a shape, he left the place with eight people. The eight drugs were not allowed. They directly broke through the original realm, and there will be thunder robbery. If eight people are together, I am afraid that no one can survive. After resettling these eight villagers, Ningqi returned to the original place. In a short time, everyone found that there were robbery clouds in four directions. Many monks looked at this scene with envious eyes and wanted to join Yunqi Village on the spot. They did not I thought that this precious medicinal medicine, Ning Qi had even hosted a competition that was not professional at all, and sent it out in this way. Several of them were in the eyes of everyone, and they belonged to the kind of practice qualification. Only by all the way to repair and a little luck, only to become the ordinary monk of the Creator, even Tianjiao can not be called. boom-- After a roar, eight figures appeared in front of Ningqi. Four of them were disappointed. They took the remedy but did not break through. The other four were excited. Although they were very embarrassed, they were weak and suffered severe injuries. However, they all survived the thunder, and they have to say that the medicinal herbs have also played a great role, so that they will not be able to withstand the thunder, when they are directly smashed. "Thank you for the re-creation of the village chief!" Eight people Qi Qi Chao Ning Qi squatting under the head, the breakthrough of the needless to say, did not break through the four people because of the reason for the drug, it will not be long before it can break through, for the creator, a realm is likely to be a lifetime, now Ning The odds let them see the dawn of the breakthrough, and the kindness can''t be described in words! Zhang Qinghua and others are also awkward. Ning Fat is drooling at Ning Qi, and his eyes are full of expectations. He does not want to use medicinal herbs to break through, but simply wants to eat it... "There may be a fierce battle next, you can adjust your interest." Ning Qi swings his hand. The eight people should be busy. Later, Ning Qi smiled and took out the Kowloon Supreme Materia Medica, which was refining and refining before, and gave Wang Lin and his wife, Ning Zi, and Zhang Qinghua as two women. All of a sudden, there were no more than eight medicinal herbs. The dragon mother-in-law and other people in this scene looked shocked. This is a nine-order medicinal herb, and it is still the highest in Kowloon. It is not the same as the eight. Ning Beixuan actually sent it out like this? Doesn''t he need medicinal herbs to practice? The idea is just a flash, but the dragon mother-in-law is guessing right, although the medicinal herbs can also increase Ning Qi''s cultivation, but it is indeed not a necessity. Thank you for the village head! Zhang Qinghua''s two women were very excited. I didn''t expect that the two of them could be assigned to the Imperial Medicine of Kowloon. This is an unexpected surprise. Ning Zi four people are calm, except that Ning Fat has already started eating, the other three are taking the medicinal herbs first, and when the key moments, this medicinal medicine will help them break through a level without any problem. "His grandson, you said that I and your grandfather''s cultivation, taking these two drugs, will not stand it?" Yan Yuting looked at the medicinal herbs in her hands, but her eyes showed a hint of worry. They were repaired as just a creator. They were weaker than Zhang Qinghua and others. There is such a strong Dan. The medicine is in front of you, but it is a torture. Ning Qis lips moved slightly. Wang Lin and Yu Yuting groaned, and then a smile appeared on his face. He nodded to Ning Qi and took the medicinal herbs. "Ning Gongzi, this, can you buy an remedy for you?" Long mother-in-law hesitated for a moment, and finally she was cheeky and open. "Dragon mother-in-law, what price can you pay?" Ning Qi looked at her like a smile. "This" There is a disappointment in the face of Long''s mother-in-law. When she adds up the whole family, I am afraid that I will not be able to change this Kowloon-class remedy. "Like this, I can give you this remedy, but you have to promise me a condition." Ning Qi smiled and said. "condition?" In the eyes of Long Po Po, there was a glimpse of suspicious color. Ning Qis battle was absolutely extinct. Is there anything else that needs her to help? However, the temptation of medicinal herbs is obviously very strong. Long mother-in-law couldn''t help but ask Ningqi to prepare her for what conditions. Ningqi''s lips were slightly moving, and Long''s mother''s brow suddenly stretched out. She said with a smile: "No problem! "There is a deal." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and took out the last medicinal herb and threw it to the dragon mother-in-law. Another yin and yang of the Yin and Yang dynasty and Sakyamuni had no thoughts. They couldnt help but watch the two men in shock, and the heart rose with regret. I knew that Ning Qi was so good to talk, they just spoke first! Seeing that the nine medicinal herbs have been distributed, the monks in the big market couldnt help but sigh, even though they knew they couldnt get these remedies, they couldnt help but think about it... "You, the Emperor Lei and the Tibetan immortals will not be used for a long time, they will arrive here personally. If they don''t want to stay, they can withdraw one step at a time. If they are willing to stay, they will be ready for a bad war." Ning Qi''s faint opening, the sound of the spirits of the spirits of the excitement, spread throughout the big market. Leaving the big market? It is true that many monks have left the Great Market after considering it, but more monks have chosen to stay. If they go out to meet the monks of the two places, they are afraid that they will die. It is better to stay here. After all, here. In addition to Ningqi, there are three top players in the top 50, and there are many seven lords. They feel that they will stay safer in the big market. As the saying goes, relying on big trees is good for the cold. ......... "Lei Huang, I heard that Xiaolei Huang is dead?" A monk hiding under the black robe, faintly watching the Emperor. "What? Is it yours?" The tone of Lei Huang is full of gunpowder. The seat where they are at the moment is only about 100,000 miles from the Great Market. Behind the two people, there are thousands of monks standing quietly. Among them, there are more than 100 people in the eight-robbery creator. Ten exist, basically all arrived. "Oh, if I killed, would the Emperor Lei be playing with me here?" The Tibetan immortal smiles. "When this gamble war is over, you and I can really play a game to see if you are strong, or you are strong." Lei Huang sneered. "How come Yanzi has not arrived yet?" The Tibetan immortal smiled and shifted the topic. "This young boy is motivated, and behind him is the Taoist Emperor. It is appropriate to put on the shelf. It is your brother who went to the Great Wall for so long. Why haven''t you come back?" The faint road of Lei Huang. "Go a few people to the big market to have a look." The Tibetan immortal waved a hand gently, and several monks suddenly disappeared in the direction of the big market. Chapter 1788: massacre The 1878th chapter slaughter The monks were the top 50 of the Taoist martial arts list, because the Tibetan magical monarch did not return in time, and the sacred son did not appear. The Tibetan immortal real person would send several people at the same time. Otherwise, it would be like the big market. Kind of place, as long as one person is enough. When the Emperor Lei saw it, he said: "The next plan, can you start? Are you ready to hide?" "Follow me." The Tibetan immortal smiled slightly. In the northern part of the battlefield, it is similar to the big market. It is full of layers of formations. It is a fortress built by the Tibetan immortals. The monks who are desperately hidden in the road will basically choose to arrive here before entering the desperate battlefield. When you are out, you will choose to go out and kill. If you are seriously injured, it is safe to return to here. This time, the gamble wars, there are countless creators gathered here. When they saw the Tibetan immortals and the Lei Emperor and others, the face showed a hint of surprise. "How can a Tibetan immortal live with the Emperor?" "Don''t they reach an agreement, this time the road is desperate and the thunder is not killing each other? So, the end of the dead is going to suffer." "That is inevitable. In those years, the gamble of the big gamble, the desolation of death is not a failure to lose. I want to see, this time you should kill a pass, and plunder the power of the desperate **** of death." Come over, so I can wait for a soup!" Everyone is whispering. "Tibetan real people!" At this time, the local monks who thought that they were highly trained and had enough communication with the Tibetan real people and the thunderous emperor''s level, went forward and greeted them. "Lei Huang, although there are still many monks who have not come here, but you are satisfied with this number?" Tibetan immortal smiled. Lei Huang nodded faintly. Just when the monk was somewhat inexplicable, he saw that the Emperor Lei raised his hand gently. In the air, he dropped dozens of lightnings and directly turned the monks who were closest to the Emperor Lei into coke. The monks in the scene did not understand how the Emperor Lei suddenly shot, but the Tibetan immortal, did not stop it? Soon, more and more lightning in the sky, like a battle, shrouded the place, hundreds of monks per second died under these lightnings, they finally understood the seriousness of the matter, panic Escape, like a headless fly, but their speed, where can compare these lightnings, only the creator of six robbers or more, under these lightnings, can linger. "Tibetan real people! What is going on!" A seven-hid creator stunned a few lightnings and took time to sneak into the Tibetan immortal, because the Tibetan immortal is now standing next to the thunder, and the two follow a large group of monks, who have him in the monks. An acquaintance, an acquaintance who once sang the wine, is now looking at his eyes, but full of indifference and a touch of pity. This discovery made these monks who were kept in the dark, angry. The Tibetan immortals are faintly watching the monks who are desperately hidden. There is no slight emotional fluctuation in their eyes. It seems that they are dead. They are just a scarecrow who will move around. Many monks have noticed the eyes of Tibetan immortals before they die. I got a very horrible conclusion in my heart. Its hard to be a Tibetan immortal. Its a plan to join forces with the Emperor, to sacrifice the lives of these ordinary monks, and let the desperate gods take the power of terror to help them break through the realm in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, they did not have the opportunity to verify their guesses and whether they were correct. Less than tea martial arts, nearly tens of thousands of creators here, almost all died. Leis ranking on the list of stone monuments jumped directly to the first place. The monks who were desperate to see this scene had different moods. The monks of Leis desperate cheers, they can be sure that this time, the big gamble war is definitely They thundered in desperate circumstances, and the monks who were in desperate circumstances were somewhat unhappy, but they thought that Lei Huang could jump to the first place, killing the monks who died in desperation, and the monks who died in desperation were unknown, and the road was desperate. Like the monk''s thoughts, his face became extremely ugly and his intentions were reduced to a minimum. ...... "Ha ha ha! You are desperate to die, this time you have to bottom out!" The desperate monks of Leis desperately opened their lives, fighting for arrogance, and fighting the desperate monks to hold their heads and squirrels. In addition to running away, they didnt even think of a battle. The deceased monks of death everywhere, except for a few who are still fighting hard, the rest are trying to do all kinds of methods, save their own strength, find a place to avoid, anyway, they are unwilling to desperately, including many of the top 50 Exist, so too! Such an attitude has made Leis desperate situation, and those who are still ignorant of the deadly dynasty, who are still dying of death, become more violent, and when they see people, they are not afraid of being injured. On the battle list. The top ten of Leis desperate rankings, except for the Emperor Lei, each has at least 4,000 to 8,000 battle points. There are also 2,000 to 4,000 battle points in the top ten, but they are very strange. Why are Tibetan monks and even Tibetan monks and other famous monks who have not been in the top of the list? Compared with the former two, the desperate situation of death is slightly shabby, and the top ranked list of battle points is not even the top 50 of the battle power list. The battle point is only about one thousand, and the nine people behind him are even more Poor, the battle point ranges from three hundred to one thousand, and the judgment is high! ......... "Lei Huang has already started." Within the Great Wall, there were several figures sitting in the temple. Longs mother-in-law discovered that Leis battle point was soaring, and her face suddenly showed a dignified color. Yin Yangzongs other old brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes fell through the void and landed on the battle point list. The battle point of Leis Emperor was suddenly increased by tens of thousands. The monks who died in our desperate situation were mostly large. Within the market, the one who killed him may be a monk who is desperate." "Amitabha." Sakyamuni has no thoughts on his hands and his eyes are low. "There is a visitor." Ning Qi suddenly laughed. The three people in the temple suddenly looked awkward, and Ningqi saw it and smiled. "It doesn''t have to be so serious. People are not Lei Emperor and Tibetan Immortal." The three men were relieved. In their hearts, there was always a shadow on the Emperor Lei and the immortals. The cultivation and qualifications of these two people are recognized by the outside world. It is the completion of the existence that can break through to the nine lords. The calculation is the length of time. The three black robes were uninvited, walked into the hall, and their eyes swept away. They finally fell on the main position, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. "Can the Tibetan magic be in?" One of them is a faint voice, listening to the voice, is a female repair. Chapter 1789: Wind and rain The first seven hundred and eighty-nine chapters Long Po Po and others did not speak, but they secretly guessed the origins of the three people. From their wearing, it can be seen that these three people are probably the same as the demon corpse, and should be the hand of the Tibetan immortal. Starting from the sacred son and the thunder emperor, there are at least fifteen monks in the top 50 of the list of the powers of the road, and have been passed down to the demon corpse! "Why don''t you talk?" The face was covered under the black robe, and the woman who couldnt see the face looked cold and looked at Ning Qi. The other two black robes were scattered and searched. I found that the inside of the big market was in front of me. The three dragon-in-laws are the eight-robbery creator. There is no other eight-robbery creator. This shows that the Tibetan magic is not here. "There is indeed a Tibetan magical monarch." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "And then? Where are others?" The woman repaired the cold road. "People are dead." Ning Qi got up and smiled. The monks in the Great Wall suddenly heard the direction of the main hall, and there were a few terrible tragic sorrows. Then there was no sound. It didn''t take long for the nine dragons to ring. "Its the Kowloon Supreme Age." The face of the monk in the Great Wall showed a sigh of sigh, and he looked at the direction of the villagers in Chaoyun Village. "The three of them just watched the dresses who should be the Taoist priests. They must have come to find the magical lords. Now they have been trained as medicinal herbs by Ning Bei Xuan. This time, the gamble wars, the desperate situation of our death is either victorious. Either will be combined with the desperate and the thunder of the road, and the one who kills will not stay." Sakyamuni sighed. Sakyamuni and Xiao Wuyue and others surrounded the side of Sakyamuni, and the face suddenly felt a bit of worry. If you know this gamble, there will be such a change, they will say nothing. In this period of time, I entered the desperate situation of death. Unfortunately, things have come to an end. It is useless to say anything. I can only think about how to save my life in the next fierce battle. "Help! Help!" Outside the Great Wall, a monk came to the air and chased a few monks who were desperately thundered. The monks in the big market saw them and helped them. They were shocked by the thundering monks. Solve, this time, similar to this kind of picture, repeated performances do not know how many times. In addition to Leis desperate monks, they also killed a lot of monks who were desperate. In the usual days, no one would be so nosy, and Mingzhes self-defense is the right way, but this time the big gambling war is different, since Lei Huang and others want The blood sacrifices them, they naturally want to keep more dead monks, and let the Lei emperors get rid of them. Moreover, there are Ningqi sitting in the big market, so that the monks who have a lot of scruples in their hearts, let go of their hearts, and they are unrelenting! The time passed quickly for a month or so. During this month, a message was heard in the battlefield of desperate battles, which made many low-ranking monks frightened. In order to verify the truth of the news, the monks who died in the dead and the death of the dead, in order to verify the truth of the news, the monks who died in desperation rushed to the Great Wall, and the monks who were in desperate circumstances also learned through various means. In the end, those who were in desperate conditions The monk discovered a frightening and desperate truth. There are fewer and fewer companions they can see every day. Among the ten monks who are active in the battlefield of desperate battles, nine of them are thundering monks. "impossible" Several seven-robbery lords who stood in desperate times stood together and looked at the places that had been bombarded by thousands of thunders. They could feel the grievances of this place, and I dont know how many people died! Behind these people, there are still hundreds of ordinary creators standing. "This is the handwriting of Lei Huang. Its just that there are Tibetans and real people here. How can Lei Wang easily break through this place?" "Is it true that the news that has recently been circulated is true? The three strongest desperate people have joined hands to prepare blood sacrifices to hide the desperate and the desperate situation of death, so that Lei is in desperate destiny and draw a horrible force to help them break through the realm. shackles?" "Then I wait, isn''t it dangerous?" The three men looked at each other in horror. The sixth sense told them that they must leave this place quickly. They must really decide to do this. They will not leave a living for the two desperate monks. After all, they are in two desperate monks. Many people are not low in the outside world, or they are the ones who are the masters of the sects, or the elders of the sects of the sects, and even some of the old immortals who have retired. They also enter the desperate and seek opportunities to break through. If they do not kill them, let them go out. Promoting it will inevitably shake the outside world! As soon as the three of them turned around, a terrible breath descended from the sky, and the three seven-robbery lords were killed in a moment to become a pile of meat. After seeing this scene with hundreds of their creators, they suddenly stayed in the air, staring at the sky, where they stood seven or eight figures, there are demons, races, giants... "These ants, who are you?" A white fox spit out words. "Let me do it!" The giant spirit monk smiled slightly, and the hundreds of creators on the ground reacted and fled. "Where to run?" The giant spirit monk snorted, and the huge body fell heavily on the ground, slamming his feet and shaking the ground. A pale yellow energy rushed out of his body, and the monk who escaped in all directions swept away. The monks who came to the light yellow energy seemed to be suppressed by a mountain, some were divided, and some became meat patties. With a little bit of effort, they will die. "Hey, the road is almost extinct, and I dont know how to die in the end of the dead. A white fox smiled. The rest of the monks heard the words and nodded with a smile. ............ "Is there no movement on the side of Yanzizi?" The Tibetan Immortal and the Emperor Lei stood side by side, and the brows were slightly wrinkled. The two have already faintly felt that Yan Shengzi is probably an accident, but in the three great desperties, in addition to the two of them have the ability to suppress the Yanzizi, who else will be the opponent of Yanzizi? This plan is extremely important and cannot be mistaken. If there is any mistake, then their efforts in these years will be wasted. "Why didn''t your brother-in-law really come back? The three monks who sent you to the big market before, can you have news?" Lei Huang suddenly spoke. The Tibetan gods were swept away. They did not find the traces of the three people. They turned and looked at the group of people. "They havent they returned yet?" "No." The men behind him shook their heads, and at the same time they flashed a trace of suspicion in their eyes. Could it be that they were left behind by the eight lords of the Great Wall? "You have a deadly monk, and you are almost dead. The rest of them are left to deal with the existence of several power charts. Next, we should go to the big market in person and see if the Son is out. Something else, or another abacus." Lei Huang cold channel. "Right on my mind!" The eyes of the Tibetan immortals looked at the big market, and there was a cold mans in the eyes. Chapter 1790: Come here The first thousand seven hundred and ninety chapters came "Look, there is a dark cloud over there, or..." There are monks in the Great Market who found a dark cloud floating in the sky. It is just sunny and sunny. The origin of this black cloud is not so simple. More and more monks have come to this scene. Some of the monks from Yunqi Village have already gone to the position where Ningqi is located. The rest of the monks are standing in the same place, and their looks are dignified. "It''s not a black cloud, it''s a monk. It''s estimated to be more than a thousand people!" Zhang Qinghua looks a bit serious. "Isn''t it the real thing of Lei Emperor and Tibetan Immortal?" Ji Kui took a deep breath. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above everyone. After the big market monk saw Ning Qi, his heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, not so afraid. "Ning Gongzi, the two people at the front, one is Lei Huang, the other is a Tibetan immortal." The three mothers of the dragon also appeared later, and the look was a little dignified. "You can''t let them come here, or they will start to move, I am afraid that those innocent monks will be affected." Sakyamuni has no faint words. "That is very simple." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, and under the gaze of everyone, he greeted the group of monks directly. The three dragons and grandmothers looked at each other, their eyes were looking forward to, and they were worried. They were tied to the same grass with Ningqi. The grasshoppers on it, if they are defeated by Ningqi, they will surely be killed by the Tibetan immortals because they are dead here. Therefore, during this time, the most thought of the three people is whether Ning Qi can suppress the Emperor and the immortal real person with an enemy two. Now, it seems that Ning Qi has at least a high degree of self-confidence, let them The three men were relieved. "Ning seniors have passed!" "This time is very crucial. It is about waiting for me to die. Please pray for the older generation!" The monk in the big market looked nervously at Ning Qi. Wang Lins gaze had a deep concern. When Yu Yuting saw it, he shook his hand tightly. Frather, are you afraid that Bei Xuan is not their opponent? "Ok." Wang Lin nodded calmly. "Do you see Bei Xuan doing things that are not sure? Rest assured, I am full of confidence in him, what Leihuang, what immortal real people, all will die today." Yu Yuting smiled slightly. "Yes, the strength of the boss is the strongest in the world today." Ning Zi suddenly opened his mouth. Ning Bai three people nodded in agreement. Xiao Wu night and other people heard the words, but the heart is in the abdomen, Ning Qi is stronger, hit the nine-robbery creator? Playing the aisle of the emperor? Its just that they didnt take it into consideration. Ning Qis current cultivation is just a five-robbery creator! Lei Huang everyone looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Who are you?" Lei Huang''s faint opening. The Tibetan immortal looked up and down, and the eyes flashed a suspicion of color. At the same time, the gods swept away in the Great Wall, and they swept in a circle. They did not find the breath of Yan Shengzi, Tibetan magic and others. In the heart of the Tibetan immortal, suddenly there is a slight hunch. "How can I feel this way?" He only felt that it was incredible. Since the breakthrough to the eight-robbery creator, even in the face of the nine robbers, the Tibetan immortal has never had such a feeling of guilt. "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Bei Xuan? I have not heard your name, where is the Shengzi, and told him to come out to see me." Lei Huang swept away Ning Qi coldly, and then looked at the big market, and the dragon-in-law, Sakyamuni, and Shiga Huijing, Wang Lin and other monks, after being swept by the eyes of the Emperor, seemed to be Such as smashing ice, all body cold. With just one look, they will feel a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. It is conceivable that if Lei Wang really starts his hand, he will be able to destroy all the monks within the Great Market in an instant! "Yan Shengzi is already dead. If you want to see him, you may only have a chance to go to the underworld." Ning Qi smiled. Is the sacred son dead? Lei Huang and Zang Xian live in the heart of the earthquake, behind the thousands of monks also some unbelievably look at Ning Qi, the existence of the top 50 of the two places on the power list, Ning Qi this sentence, not convinced They saw that the sacred son had a big fight with Lei Huang. Although Yan Shengzi was far from the rival of Lei Huang, he could still support more than one hundred strokes in the hands of Lei Huang. It was only this point that they were stronger than them. Anyone among them, even if they are Tibetan monks, are not the opponents of the sacred son. How can they say that they die and die? The most important thing is that the rumored Yanzi is a disciple of Dao Yan Xianhuang. He has such a backing, and Tianzhu Yuanzun and the corpse of the corpse are both taboo, and the original Emperor Lei also did not kill Yanzi. In any case, they do not believe that Yanzi will die in the dead. "There is no such thing as the sacred son and my younger brother, but if he is dead, it should not be. In today''s world, who dares to kill the Son?" The Tibetan immortal smiled a little, and there was a hint of taunting in his eyes. "Not bad." Lei Huang coldly said that even he took care of the identity of Yan Shengzi. He did not have a killer at the beginning. He even did not believe it. Who dared to risk the wrath of the emperor and the killer of Yan Shengzi. "Ning Bei Xuan, you know, who am I waiting for?" Tibetan immortal smiled. Thousands of monks behind him heard the words, and there was a hint of taunting in their eyes. This guy in front of him might not have seen the current situation. This dare to talk in front of Lei Emperor and Tibetan immortal, if the other party knows this. The true identity of the two, I am afraid that I am not going to scare the urine on the spot! "Know, you are a Tibetan immortal. The brother of the Tibetan magical monarch is not a brother. It is indeed more than a few times higher than the Tibetan monk." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, then his eyes fell on Lei Huang. "You and I are more familiar. Xiaolei is your son? When I killed him, he reported your name and thought it would be protected." Its a death... its too naive... "..." When Ningqis sentence was exported, the air seemed to stagnate in general, and the surrounding area suddenly felt silent. Only a burst of breathing sounded slightly. The faces of Lei Huang and Zang Xianzhen were changed in tandem. They stared at Ning Qi, and the thousands of confidants behind them were shocked, unbelievable and horrified. "My son, are you killing?" Lei Huang glared at the eyes, staring at Ning Qi, half a ring, only to squeeze out the words from his mouth, and at the same time, a strange smell radiated from him, this breath, With the power of thunder and lightning. "The corpse? He is a disciple of the demon corpse, is it a zombie?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. There are two possibilities for the corpse of Lei Huang. One is born, the other is brought by the day after tomorrow. If it is the day after tomorrow, it should be caused by the practice. Chapter 1791: Soothbill The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-one chapters of the soul worm Lei Huang was furious, and the monks who were desperate behind him, with their sharp eyes, stared at Ning Qi, among them, the demon, the ethnic, the various aliens, a white fox, and a giant genie. On the shoulder, her attention, but not in Ning Qi, a faint sacred mind, fell on the fox orange who is standing next to the Wang Lin couple. "This little fox, originally here, killed her, my granddaughter''s position of the holy fox, it is safe and sorrowful... that thing should be on her, oh, this gamble war, no white ......" "Is your son called Xiaolei Huang? If so, it is indeed me." Ning Qi smiled and turned to the thunder. "Lei Huang, don''t count, this child is repaired as a five-robbery creator, how could it be possible to kill Xiaolei Huang?" Tibetan fairy real voice channel. Lei Huang glimpsed a little, and his eyes suddenly cleared up. His gods looked at Ningqi hundreds of times inside and outside, and determined that his cultivation was only a five-robbery creator, just an ordinary five-robbery creator, how dare they In front of people, so arrogant? In the words, there is no tribute? "Playing insects, you will be so sneaky next time, I will be rude to you." Ning Qi suddenly reached out and grabbed a black worm from the back of the head. The worm was as big as a fist. When it was caught by Ning Qi, it made a screaming sound, and the voice made the creator below six robbers feel Some dizziness, not the sound waves make them dizzy, but their soul, after hearing the tweet, it seems to have been hit hard. "The soul worm?" There was a shocking color on the face of Longmao. "I don''t think that there is such a bug in this world..." Sakyamuni was also shocked. "Uncle Shu, what is a soul worm?" In the distance, Sakyamuni leaves some doubts and looks at the release of the singer. They seem to have never heard of such worms, but they can make the dragon mother-in-law and others look shocked. It can be seen that this worm must be extraordinary. "It is said that a long time ago, once a day broke, many strange insects fell from the sky. These insects are not aggressive, but they have superhuman spirits. Many monks are directly parasitized by them, and finally the flesh. They were captured, and these worms inherited the memory of the monks. At that time, people did not know the existence of their own speech, whether it was a real human race, or the shackles of the soul worms. "Therefore, the Central Plains experienced a terrible catastrophe. The monks did not save one, almost extinct! In the end, the soul-killing insects were completely eliminated. This matter, in the five classical history of our Jiulang Ancient Temple In Linyi, there have been three words and two words. As for how to finally destroy the soul-eater, it is not detailed!" Sakyamunis net look is dignified. If this worm is really a life-threatening insect, it means that the soul-eating worm has not been eliminated from beginning to end. Among the human race monks and even the alien monks, there are likely to be many descendants of the soul-eater. Hidden in the dark, ready to find a chance to regain the world! Read this, the face of Sakyamuni''s net, some white. Everyone heard the explanation of Sakyamuni''s net, and the eyes flashed a stunned color. I couldn''t believe that in a certain era, the human race monk was almost extinct because of a kind of bug! This is like a fantasy for them! Let me scream. Ning Qi directly crushed the black worm in his hand. It did not die like a real worm, but instead turned into a black smoke, which had a taste of the soul. "Interesting, you are living in the world in the form of a soul..." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of curiosity. Before he crushed the soul worm, there was no indication that its form was a soul. After being crushed, it was very obvious. Only when the soul died, would it dissipate like a smoke. The immortal face of Zang Xian changed in vain, and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, but soon, his face returned to calmness, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. "Interestingly, my soul-eating soul is even an eight-robbery creator. I can''t help you. I can''t think of you being able to detect its existence by the cultivation of the five lords of the district." Lei Huang heard the words, his eyes gradually became dignified, and the means of hiding the immortals were very sinister. His enemies often died in the unknown, so they did not know how they died, and when they died. At the moment, this Ning Beixuan, but can find his little means, is enough to prove that this person''s cultivation is probably not weaker than Yanzizi! So, is the Zen Son really dead? And is it dead in his hands? "Eagle?" Long Po Po and other people''s eyes picked up slightly. "Zangxian real person caught a soul worm and refining it into a locust..." In the eyes of Sakyamuni, there was a glimpse of suspicious color. "I can not only detect its existence, but I also know that it is just a sacred spirit that has been split from you. Are you right? Pretend that you are a human being... a soul worm." Ning Qi faintly looked at the immortal real people. Tibetan immortal is a life-threatening insect? Not only did the Emperor Leis face change dramatically, but even the group of people behind the Tibetan immortal, there were half of them who were shocked. "Ning Bei Xuan said that Tibetan immortals are soul-eaters? This..." Long Po and others were shocked and some were unbelievable. "The soul worm is reborn, no, it should be said that the soul worm has been peeping at me from the beginning to the end..." Shijiahui''s clean skin shook a few times, and Shijiaru, who stood next to him, found that his uncle''s palm seemed to be shaking slightly. "The soul worm is really so terrible? Even the uncles are so afraid..." Sakyamuni is so utterly awkward. Lei Huang quietly opened the distance with the Tibetan immortal real person. He originally intended to directly suppress Ning Qi and avenge the little Lei Emperor. At present, he feels that there are some things that need to be clarified. The Soul Eater is not only the enemy of the Terran, but also a nightmare for other races. It is only a matter of time. Many monks simply dont know what happened. At this moment, all the details of the Tibetan immortals are in the property panel, and they are exposed to Ningqi, including his true identity. This is a big bug! "Hello, rice can be eaten indiscriminately. You can''t talk nonsense. I have practiced swearing for many years. In your mouth, it has become a bug? It''s ridiculous!" The Tibetan immortal was silent for a while, then he looked at Ning Qi and gave a sneer. Several people behind him screamed at the eight-robbery creator. They suddenly stood up and looked at each other. "Master, this son humiliates you in public, let us kill him!" After all, they did not wait for the Tibetans to speak, and they went straight to Ningqi. Chapter 1792: a bug The first thousand seven hundred and ninety two chapters of a worm Everyones eyes suddenly condensed on those figures. The eyes of Leis eyes flashed away. Its just that he can take this opportunity to see how strong Ningqis strength is. If hes just outside, he doesnt mind Ning Qi gave him a kill, revenge for his son, and then talked to the Tibetan real person about the soul-hitting thing! "Its all bugs. It looks like Tianzhu Yuanzun. It may be the bug king." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and his mouth whispered a whisper. This sentence made the killing of the eyes of the immortal real people rise sharply. The other monks were thoughtful, and their faces gradually became a little scared. "Give me to die!" The three eight-roof creators screamed, and from their open mouths, they screamed out a dense array of worms that burned with pale green flames. Wherever they passed, the void was broken and burned. , leaving a long trail of green. "A strong worm, just one, I am afraid I can kill me!" In the eyes of Sakyamuni, there is a fascinating color in the eyes. These monks who practice martial arts are really frightening and unintentional. Even if they are the same lords, they may have to be in a hurry to face the sudden attack of this group of worms. Even hit hard! "The flames on those bugs are a bit weird." Long Po Po and others look at these insects burning with green flames, these flames, even they feel a dangerous atmosphere! "Xian Yan? So, the Soul Eater has something to do with the mainland of the Congo..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the next moment, he took a shot! Jiuyan is a big man! Nine kinds of fairy flames appeared as if they were in the air, and they immediately took these insects and the three eight-robbery owners. Oh... The worms screamed, and the green fairy flames on the body met a collection of nine kinds of fairy flames, which were instantly defeated, and the fairy flames fell on them and burned them to ashes. "Ah!" The three eight-roof creators made a scream, the skin of the body melted like a candle, peeled off, and then revealed the bones, internal organs, and everyone was shocked to discover that their internal organs were actually composed of a head worm. Different, the only thing that is the same is disgusting! When the monk of Leis desperate situation saw it, he couldnt help but frown. Many of the savage monks were the first to see such a picture, and swallowed a mouthful of water. Soon, the three creators were burnt to ashes by Xian Yan, but they did not disappear completely, but three soul worms appeared in place! "Hey!" The three-headed worms were first confused, then returned to God, fluttering to the front of the Tibetan immortal, and they couldnt understand what they were calling, but what was certain was that the three seemingly ethnic monks In fact, it is parasitic by the soul-eater! "You still said that you are not a big bug?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Tibetan immortal, are you really a life-threatening insect?" Lei''s face, dignified. All the monks who have heard of the origin of the soul-seekers are shocked and fearful at the moment, and they have their eyes on the Tibetan immortals. "The Tibetan immortal is really a life-threatening insect. On that day, the Yuanzun must be the king of the soul-eater. This world, I am afraid it is not too flat..." Long mother-in-law muttered to herself. "This news must be passed back." Sakyamuni has no serious face. In the distance, Xiao Wu night and other people''s complexion is also extremely ugly. After they learned the origin of the soul-eater from the mouth of Sakyamuni, they had a fear of this fear. "Uncle Shu, is it difficult, is it true that Tibetans are true..." Sakyamuni leaves are stuttering. "Well, it is possible." Shakya Hui nodded. Everyones heart suddenly rose into a chill. The Tibetan immortal faintly looked at the three heads of the soul worms. The final eyes swept over Lei Huang and others, and they fell on Ning Qi. They suddenly burst into laughter. "Yes, I am indeed a soul worm. You guys are today. It is a great blessing to be fortunate to know my identity." Admit that you don''t recognize it. As long as someone is alive, today''s news will inevitably be spread out. Therefore, for Tibetan immortals, the recognition of the big party and the death are not recognized, and the result is the same. "hiss" Many monks took a sip of cold air. I didn''t expect the Tibetan immortal to admit it personally. The eyes of Lei Huang became more and more dignified. The race that exists by parasitic people like the soul-eater is the enemy of the people! "You low-lying ants, since you know that the deity is a soul-eater, isnt it a slogan?" Tibetan immortal smiled. "Jokes, where does a bug come from?" Ning Qi smiled. "A bug? Hahahahaha..." The Tibetan immortal lived in the sky and smiled. Finally, he stopped the laughter and looked at Ning Qi with a stern look. "I am a soul-eater, from the mainland of the fairyland. Each generation can inherit the memory of the previous generation. You ants are not dreams. One day, I can leave this place and go to the mainland of the fairyland in the future? I am the immortal of the mainland." "The soul worm is actually from the mainland of the fairy?" The monks looked blank and couldn''t believe it. Even the Emperor Lei showed a stunned color. He looked at the Tibetan immortal, and the news was so hot. For a long time, the mainland of the Xianzu is just a legend. It is as strong as the Taoist emperor. Isnt it already out of this place? If the Tibetan immortal is not bragging, isnt it true that the imaginary fairyland really exists? "The fairy continent really exists, then my Buddha, does it not exist?" Sakyamuni has no words to speak to himself. He has been practicing Buddha for countless years. In the eyes of mortals, he means to pass the gods. But the big Buddhas in the Buddhist scriptures are closed, and the realm of the stars is still far behind. In the temple of Jiuquan, there are a group of monks who believe in the world. There are Buddhas, and a group of monks feel that they are Buddhas. It happens that Sakyamuni is the latter... The news of the Tibetan immortal life made him a glimpse of the Buddha''s heart at the moment. "No, no." Ning Qi waved his hand. "Even if you are from the mainland of the fairyland, it is only your ancestors. According to what you said, you have inherited the memory of the previous generation and did not mean that you are a fairy. You may be a fairyland, a fairy. Anyone can trample on a foot, a bug." "I didn''t want to show my true body, but now, you are fortunate enough to see my true body..." In the eyes of the Tibetan immortal, there was an anger in his eyes. During the speech, his celestial cover suddenly opened, and a pile of worms roared out from inside, like a black tornado. When all the worms flew out, they suddenly spread out. The monks in the Great Wall attacked, and some of them went to the monks behind the thunder, and most of them went to Ningqi. "Today, the people present are all killed except for my Soul Eater." The Tibetan immortal sent a sneer. "You said that you are from the mainland of the fairyland, and the memory of the fairy road, then you... don''t you recognize me?" A faint scent of Xianling was uploaded from Ningqi. The next moment, his body rose in the wind, and the ancient emperor''s law was unveiled. The mighty spirit of the spirits condensed behind Ningqi. Xianshan, Qionglou Yuyu! Chapter 1793: Do you think you are invincible? The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-three chapters do you think you are invincible? "Fairy spirit? You!?" The immortal Tibetans looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. In the eyes, there was a trace of incredulous color. At this moment, Ning Qis terrible breath was familiar and strange to the Tibetan immortal. He only passed on the memory. But when I was born, I was in the Central Continent. I never returned to the hometown of the legendary Soul Eater, the mainland of the Fairy! At the moment, the spirit of the fairy spirit on the other side is so thick that it condenses the scene of the fairyland of the heavy fairy mountain, Qionglou Yuyu, which makes the heart of the immortal, and the immortal man of the fairy immortal, shocked! At this moment, the surrounding monks suffered from the attack of the soul-eaters and began to fight back. Perhaps it was the Tibetan immortal who was afraid of the thunder, and the soul-eater did not go to him, but the men behind him were still fighting with the soul-eaters. Some have been swallowed up by the soul-eating worms, took away their bodies, and then rebelled against the companions who had just fought together to raise the butcher knife. Lei Huang looked at this scene coldly, but he did not shoot, but his eyes fell on the Tibetan immortal and Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a hesitant color. "Lei Huang, our plan for this time is enough for you to break through to the nine lords. If this is to destroy this, the opportunity will pass away. You will suppress this with me!" The Tibetan immortal suddenly passed to the thunder. "A strong body, a terrible breath, this child is bloody, extraordinary. If this body can be suppressed, then use Tianlei to become a ''nine robbery corpse'', I will win again..." A trace of greed flashed away from the eyes of Lei Huang. He intended to shelve this plan. After all, the Tibetan immortal is a life-threatening creature. If he cooperates with him, he may not know when the soul is swallowed, but when the thunder When the Emperor saw Ningqi, the sacred spirit of the ancient emperor, the greed in his heart could not be suppressed. "Inverted reincarnation, all the time!" boom! Not waiting for the reaction of the Emperor, Ning Qis fist has fallen on him, the fairy magic, the grace! It is enough to distort the power of time and space, so that Lei Wang only has a hint of anger, and the body begins to change at a speed visible to the naked eye... In an instant, his body became a lifeless dead body, there are many wounds on his body, flesh and blood have shrunk, and the breath has weakened countless times, only a stalker. "This is his body, a dead body." Ning Qi flashed a hint of ridicule in his eyes, and then no longer managed to rebel, directly stunned the immortal Tibetan immortal. "Is the thunder defeated?" In the battle with the soul-snakes, Leis imperial monk saw Ning Qis back to the origin of the thunder and became the first dead body. The first strong, the pro-disciple of the demon corpse, was defeated by a punch? What is this means? The Daxu monk saw this scene, his eyes showed ecstasy, the war was soaring, and he made a loud roar and madly killed these soul-eating worms. "Lei Huang has lost!" Sakyamuni made a roar without a thought. While he and the dragon-in-law were killing the souls in front of them, they protected the villagers in Yunqi Village. It is not necessary for other monks to die and die. However, if the villagers in Yunqi Village are too seriously injured, they are not confident to bear the anger of Ningqi. In addition, before the dragon mother-in-law and Ning Qi had a deal, in the first time, it appeared in Wang Lin and others to help them clear the soul-eater. "Is he really a fairy from the mainland?" The immortal real people are more and more shocked. The other party is repaired by the five lords. He has no power to fight back. The knife in his hand is sharp and extraordinary. He took out several defensive instruments and they were easily smashed. However, the hard work of the dozens of interest, the limbs of Tibetan immortals have been cut off. "Your cultivation is better than that of the Lei Emperor. It is worthy of the Imperial man from the mainland. Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. When the Tibetan immortal heard this extremely ridiculous words, the heart was angry and screamed, and the whole person suddenly burst into pieces. When it appeared again, it was already a magnified insect that had innumerable countless times, and the breath of the body was more than doubled. At this moment, the Tibetan immortal real person, the strength over the Lei Emperor is not a star and a half, although it is still incomparable with the nine robbers, but the combat power may be comparable to Ning Qi before the breakthrough to the five robbers! Infinitely close, nine robbers! "Hey... I havent exposed the real body for a long time. This feeling is really good... Ning Beixuan, I dont care if you are from the mainland of the fairyland. Today, you are going to die in my hands, you This flesh, I will enjoy it, hahaha, if you appear outside the desperate situation of death, I am afraid that it will be won by the Yuanzun adults. It is God who helps me!" The Tibetan immortal sent a burst of laughter. "Do you think that you are invincible at this moment?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Isn''t it? I admit that your fighting power is very strong, and it is stronger than the Lei Emperor. However, after I show my full form, I have the infinite power to approach the Nine Robbers. You are stronger and cannot be my opponent. Oh, what I use!" The Tibetan fairy is a sneer. puff! A knives came face to face, straight from the skull of the Tibetan immortal, through the body, the face of the Tibetan immortal real, as if a hint of horror. Subsequently, the insect body is divided into two halves! But he did not die like this, turned into two halves of the worm, and merged again. puff! Another knife flashed over. The Tibetan immortal was once again split into two pieces. "Damn!" He made a roar of anger. However, Ning Qi was not moved, and the expressionless slashing knife, the knife and the knife smashed on the Tibetan real person, the blood on his head was falling at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Oh, but it is the life value of five yuan, and it is not five hundred yuan? I really think that I am invincible..." A touch of sarcasm, a glimpse of the death of Ningqi. After the Tibetan immortal restores the worm shape, the life value has skyrocketed several times. The original life value is only one yuan, which is twice as small as Ning Qis binary at the moment. After the insect body becomes, the life value becomes five yuan. It has increased five times, and it is matched with the soaring power. This should be the reason why Tibetan immortals are just proud. "how is this possible!" The Tibetan immortal was cut into two halves and then healed. After repeated, there was no chance to fight back. He was shocked and angry. At this time, his men saw him, and they rushed over to Ningqi, who was not afraid of death. He seemed to plan to use his own life to find a chance to fight back for the Tibetan immortal! However, their offensive fell on Ning Qi but like sand into the sea, and Ning Qi hit them, but they directly blasted their bodies, and the real body of the soul-eater was also broken and disappeared between heaven and earth. Chapter 1794: End of the war The 1970th chapter of the war ended "They are all soul worms!!" The monks of the Taoist desperate to see the monks who died in the hands of Ningqi, turned out the real body of the soul-eater, and suddenly the face was shocked. They never imagined that they had stayed with the Soul Eater for so long! At the same time, the scene of the Tibetan immortal being slashed by Ning Qi also made the surrounding monks feel extremely shocked. The Emperor Lei was beaten to death by a punch. The Tibetan immortal was also crushed and slammed. This Ning Beixuans fighting power, Its terrible to go to this situation... "Tibetan immortal, your health seems to be insufficient." Ning Qi smiled, but the knife in his hand did not stop. The blood of the head of the Tibetan immortal was about to bottom out. When he was smashed into pieces by Ning Qi and healed again, the speed became slower and slower. "Hey..." The Tibetan immortal sent a strange scream, and his eyes gradually became red. Not long after, when his blood was bottoming out, accompanied by a desperate cicada, the worm body of the Tibetan immortal was like a weathered sand sculpture, dissipated. In the heavens and the earth. "Yuan Zun will not let you go!" Before dying, the Tibetan immortal calmed down and stared at Ning Qi''s faint road. "My memory will be passed down by the next generation. Therefore, I will not die. The next time I meet, you are my family..." With a bang, he completely dissipated. At the same time, after winning the battle point between Lei Emperor and Tibetan Immortal, Ning Qis name has been ranked first in the list of desperate battles, and his ones point of war is more than the other two The ten monks add up a lot, which means that this gamble war, the death of the dead is no accident, will win in the first position! "Zangxian real people are also dead! Our desperate death is the first!" With the demise of the Tibetan immortals, the soul-eaters in the big market disappeared, and the monks were suspiciously stopped. They looked up to Ning Qis name and hung high in the first position of the battle point. The monk suddenly gave a violent cheer, and he couldnt help himself! Leis desperate, Taoist monk still surviving monks, at this moment, some desperately watching this scene, many of them directly turned and fled. The emperor died, and the Tibetan immortal died. Where do they still have the courage to stay here? "Big brother, save me!" The fox orange was caught by a figure at the moment, and went away in the distance. When Ningqi saw it, his body shape moved slightly and appeared in front of the figure. "Ning Beixuan, she is a traitor to my Tianhu family, you..." puff. The blood rushed from the neck of the broken neck, and the fox head that fell unsuccessfully fell directly to the ground. "so close!" Fox orange patted the chest with a scared face. "Kill them." Ning Qi''s faint opening, the sound of the spirits of the spirits, spread throughout the big market, led by the dragon mother-in-law, Sakyamuni, led the imperial monk who died at the moment, chasing the monks Kill and go. Ning Qi''s exhibition is 90,000 miles long. Every second can take off the heads of the top 50 of the two places. It doesn''t take long. These eight robbers are all dead in Ningqi, one does not stay, then the seven robbers. The Creator, the deadly monk of death, is like a sharp knife at the moment, sweeping around and taking away the hordes of life. Ning Qi found that after these people died, there would be a blue light in their bodies that rushed into the air, seemingly sucked away by the mysterious desperate stone. At the same time, the desperate monks who had been hiding in various places came out and looked at the battle list in the sky with disbelief. "Ning Bei Xuan won the first?" "The names of Lei Huang and Tibetan Immortals have disappeared. Are they dead... How is this possible?" "This gamble war is really elusive. At the moment, the battle point of our desperate death is far ahead of the other two major impasses. Will it be fake?" "How can the penalty list be faked? I think this is a rare opportunity for a hundred years. We don''t have to hide this time, let''s take it." A middle-aged monk has a faint road. Others saw it, just hesitated a little, and nodded. They are all the top 50 in the list of the desperate battles of death. The middle-aged monk is still the second-ranked master. The situation is already a desperate death. They have not paid much attention to it, let alone These monks want to check out what happened in the battlefield. Why did the Emperor Lei and the Tibetan immortal suddenly remove their names from the battle list? If the two are really dead in Ningbeixuan, the news should be spread. I am afraid that the Central Plains, the nine wilderness areas, and the three great desperties will be shaken together! A month later. In the desperate battlefield, there are few leftovers in the desperate situation of Lei and the desperately hidden Taoism. Most of them are killed by the dragon mother-in-law and others. In addition to killing a group of Leihuang and Tibetan immortals in the big market, Ningqi did not make any mistakes, because the monks who were in desperate circumstances were basically killed by the Emperor and his men. After all, I got a lot of battle points, and Ning Qi killed the Lei Emperor and the Tibetan Immortal, and inherited this battle point. The battle points of the other kittens and small fish are inconsistent. Time passed again in the past month, counting the first month, the time in the battlefield has passed three months, everyone only thinks that the foreground looks like a change, then they find that they have returned to the dead, and where they stand, It is exactly the same as before entering the battlefield. Many monks have breathed a sigh of relief. This time they can live back from the battlefield of desperate battles. Just like the big luck, if they are not Ningqi, they are now afraid that they have been joined by the Emperor Lei, the Tibetan Immortal, and the Yanzizi. . And Leis desperate and Taoist desperate, there are not many monks who are alive and returning. Every face has the fear of the rest of the robbery. Many monks intend to leave the desperate situation and want to take this battle in the desperate battlefield. Terrible things, passed to the demon corpse and Tianzhu Yuanzun, after all, Lei Huang and Tibetan immortals are dead, such a big thing, if they do not go to the news, I am afraid that they will be implicated in this matter! Yunqi Village. The sudden appearance of Ningqi and others immediately was discovered by the villagers of Yunqi Village. They ran over in surprise, and they saw hundreds of figures missing. The look was a bit sad. "Bei Xuan." The cold sacred priests came from the air, and they saw Ning Qi, Wang Lin and Ning Zi, who were all safe and sound, and suddenly felt relieved. How come so many people? Fang Qin Fang Shu is a bit strange. "They rebelled and finally died in the hands of the monks who were in desperate circumstances." Zhang Qinghua''s faint opening, many villagers echoed Zhang Qinghua, and vividly said how the villagers surrendered under the threat of Yanzizi. The nearby villagers heard the words, and this was a flash of color, and then condemned with the enemy. The group of rebellious monks. At the same time, a very large blue boulder suddenly appeared in the air, like a jewel, with blue water on it. Chapter 1795: Give me a roll! The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-five chapters are rolling for me! "That is a desperate stone!" There are monks who are excited to look at the sapphire in the sky, and their eyes are fascinated. After every gamble war, the desperate **** stone will appear. At this time, the monks who participated in the gambling war have the qualification to go to the imperial stone. However, the number of places cannot exceed 500! More than this number, the desperate stone will disappear directly, so the previous number is controlled by the Yanzizi. "This is the stone of desperation." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. From the huge sapphire, he felt a touch of pressure, as if it contained enough power to kill him. Its no wonder that the small six would be defeated by the desperate stone. The power of this place, I am afraid, like the guess of the small six, is the immortal from the mainland of the fairy! "The size of this desperate stone seems to be ten times bigger than before..." There are monks who have stayed in the desperate circumstances of death for many years, muttering to themselves, these return to the creator of Yunqi Village, seeing the desperate **** stone appear, and the size is ten times larger than the original, the heart is ecstatic, which proves the desperate stone This gift will be very scary! Because of the child in the stomach, the cold sacred sacred deliberately suppressed the cultivation, so this time she could not go to the desperate stone to receive the gift, Ning Qi calculated the number, plus Wang Lin, Xiao Yueer, Zuo Linger, Fang Qin Fang Shu, the fox orange, and the creator who followed him to the battlefield of the desperate battle, the total number of people was only four hundred people. Under the eyes of everyone expecting, Ning Qi picked out the law-related monks who were almost repaired with Li Yuxian. Four hundred and eighty-five people, the remaining fifteen seats, Ning Qi is for the dragon mother to leave them. In this desperate battlefield, they have a lot of effort and they can''t stay one. ......... "The Desperate God Stone has appeared! The death of our death is not only the first, but also the killing of the thunder and the desperate monk." Sure enough, the size of this desperate stone is ten times larger than before. The gift is not the same, you and me may have a chance to break through the current embarrassment..." After returning to the Seven Valleys, the three dragons and grandmothers gathered together and looked at the huge sapphire in the air. "A total of five hundred places... How many people have we brought in this time?" Another old man in Yin and Yangzong hesitated. "Ningbei Xuan has a Yunqi Village. I am afraid that most of the places will be occupied by him. However, with his temper, it is still possible to give each of us three seats. If you are lucky, you will have a few extras. One seat, the presence of the top 50 of this list of powers, there are several people who have not appeared. They are either dead or alive, they will definitely grab these places. I think the three of us each bring one person to the past. almost." Long mother-in-law thought for a moment. Sakyamuni nodded without a disagreement. "Three ancestors, where do you know where the cold ancestors are?" A monk of the Nine Secrets, seeing the people who came back this time, there are only three dragons and mothers left. After a hesitation, they still bravely asked. The other monks of the sects heard the words, and they erected their ears, and looked at the three people with some ugly look. "They are dead." Long mother-in-law faint road. "How come, chilling ancestors..." "It is not necessary to say that the war is death." Long Po Po impatiently waved her hand, and then selected two monks of Yin and Yang dynasty, and Sakyamuni looked at Shakyam Hui and looked at it lightly. The release of Shakyam Huis net, standing behind Sakyamunis nostalgia, the color of the eyes could not be restrained. The rest of the monks can only look at the three people who have been selected, and the six reincarnated sects, the nine sacred sects, the war sects, the demon sects, and other monks are faintly blue, but they dare not reveal themselves. They can only gnash their teeth in their hearts. I swear to send this news back to the sect, how could it be that the chill is dead, and the dragon mother and other people are not dead! This must be tricky! ......... "Call! Finally, it is back. This time, the gamble wars, the fate of our death has won the first place. The size of the stone of desperation is much bigger than before! Haha!" Seven or eight figures appeared in a remote place in the desperate situation of death. After the discovery of the desperate stone, everyone showed a hint of surprise on their faces. Subsequently, they turned their attention to the most slender figure, the most noble of the monk. "Feng Xiong, after the emergence of the Desperate Stone, there are still three days of buffer time. Let''s take the next generations and then gather here. Going together, how?" Feng lightly nodded faintly, said: "This gamble war is very simple, even the Lei Emperor and the Tibetan immortal are dead, do not know whether the Yanzi is still alive, you can go quickly, avoid late Then it changes." Everyone heard the words, and the look suddenly dipped, then nodded and turned and left. The existence of the top 50 of their list of combat powers, headed by Feng Bing, the second in the list of combat powers, is considered to be a small group beyond the influence of Yan Shengzi and Qi Zonggu. It has been discussed before the gamble war. In the beginning, they were prepared to hide from the end of the gamble and save themselves, but they did not expect to change in the medium term, they took a lot of battle points. I just didnt have the chance to meet with Ningbeixuan, the leader of the battle list, or that they didnt dare to meet Ning Beixuan. After all, this incident was very strange. Even Lei and the immortals were dead, not complete. Under grasp, they must be careful. ......... The second day of the end of the gamble war. Ning Qi took the crowd and flew in the direction of the imperial stone. Everyone continued to rise. After breaking through the layers of clouds, they found that there was a bronze platform under the imperial stone. The length and width were hundreds of miles, which was huge. Hundreds of thousands of people will not squeeze! At the moment, there are already thousands of creators on this bronze platform. These monks arrived here on the first day of the imperial stone. Many of them saw Ningqi bring hundreds of people, many of them. After being a French monk, the face suddenly showed anger. When these monks gambled in the war, they were scattered in all corners of the battlefield, and Ningqi had never been seen until the end. In addition to them, there are a few monks, about seventy or eighty people. When they saw Ningqis arrival, their face suddenly changed. Counting the number of people brought by Ningqi, the heart suddenly sighed and watched. It seems that the gift of this desperate stone has nothing to do with them. "Five robbers creator? Six robbers creator? Hey!" A seven-robbery lord looked at Ningqi coldly, "Give you time to give me a roll!" Chapter 1796: Quotation The 1st, 769th chapter title dispute Hearing the swearing of the seven-roof creator, those monks who knew Ningqis identity suddenly became extremely strange, and looked at the seven-hidator with pity. "It turned out to be a hundred-mile **** fist Huo Qingyang. I heard that he was very crazy. Sometimes even the eight-robbery creator is not in the eye. Sure enough, it is really crazy." "This time he wants to kick the iron plate, let the Ning seniors roll, haha, the face is big." They succumbed to the seven-robbery creator. But more monks, but with Huo Qingyang, looked at Ningqi with a disdainful gaze, and some people sneered and sneered: "There are many robbing lords, oh, there are many robbing creators, two looters, Even the law-related monks have it. Where does this come from? I really thought that after the end of the gamble, everyone can come here to accept the passing of the stone of desperation?" The villagers of Yunqi Village heard a sigh of relief on their faces, but Wang Lin and others were very calm, with a touch of sarcasm in their eyes, looking at the monks in front of them. "The time of the tenth is coming, if you don''t roll again, you will blame me for being ruthless!" Huo Qingyang''s cold road. "Huo''s predecessors, don''t have to be polite with them. When there was a desperate stone, did you die some people? These guys have no eyes, they are stunned and they should be killed. If the predecessors are too lazy to get their hands, they can do it for you!" A young and handsome young monk smiled. "Well, you go kill them all." Huo Qingyang nodded faintly. The young monk glimpsed a little, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. Although he was the lord of six robbers, but the other had six robbers, Huo Qingyang let him shoot, apparently wanting to take the other hand and remove himself. Another one came out. When I read this, the young monk gave a sneer and gently slammed a finger. Several of the six robbers stood up and the young monks smiled at them: "The brothers and sisters, we are all together. What?" "it is good." The six murderers smiled and nodded, and then a few people shouted a shout, and the figure came to Ningqi. Ning Zis eyes flashed through a cold mang, and his body shape moved slightly, and disappeared into the place. When it appeared again, it was already above the young monks. "Speed ??is so fast?" The young monks showed a stunned color in their eyes. Before they reacted, the wings behind Ning Zi slowly opened. Like the blade, they swept over the young monks and snorted. The monks on the bronze platform saw the young monks who were holding the winners and turned them into a piece of rotten meat and fell to the ground. Spike! The same is the six robbers of the creator, how many people have been killed by people? They looked at Ning Zis eyes and brought a hint of horror. "It''s a bit interesting. It''s no wonder that you dare to come here. You are indeed qualified to accept the passing of the Desperate God Stone here, but other people still have to roll. Otherwise, I will do it myself, and even suppress it with you." Huo Qingyang looked at Ning Zi and smiled. His eyes flashed a splendid color. Ning Zis appearance was excellent, and he had such a powerful force, which made him feel a little heart. At this moment, there were dozens of figures coming out of the air, appearing on the bronze platform. After Huo Qingyang and others saw the group, the look suddenly changed. Huo Qingyang, who was still crazy, and other monks, went ahead and bowed, "I have seen Feng predecessors..." Feng Li blood ranked second in the list of combat power! As well as the existence of the top 50 of the other power charts, they have stayed in the desperate situation for many years. Huo Qingyang and others have seen it before, and they naturally recognize it at a glance. "Ok." Feng lightly nodded faintly, his eyes swept to Ningqi''s side, his brows wrinkled slightly, and the presence of the top 50 of his power list behind him looked at Ningqi and couldn''t help but say: Hundreds of people? Is there a law-related monk? When is the power of the desperate **** stone so worthless?" "You seniors, I am waiting to get rid of them." Huo Qingyang quickly said. "Besides them, you are also here, more than a thousand creators? Just kidding, repairing yourself as a low one!" Another person in the top 50 of the list of powers was cold. The monks who had been lucky enough to hear this sentence had a smirk on their faces and were ready to leave on their own, lest the other party should be shot, and the little life might not be able to keep it. "Well? Sakyamuni has no words, they are coming." Feng light blood suddenly condensed, looking far away, I saw six figures galloping, falling on the bronze platform, it is the dragon mother and Shakya have no thought of them. "Dragon mother-in-law, why don''t you see them?" Feng lightly smiled. Behind him, the group of the top 50 of the list of powers, after seeing the dragon mother-in-law and others, the eyes brought a sneer, they are all scattered, more or less, with seven major sects, a bit of hatred, or else Will be led by Feng Xuexue, and form a small group. "They are not lucky, they are dead in the battlefield." Long mother-in-law faint road. "That''s a pity. This time, even Lei Wang, they are all dead? I don''t know what happened to this gamble war." Feng light blood smiled, although the mouth said it was a pity, but the monks around were very aware that Feng Xiaoxue was gloating. "Oh, we are not too sure." Long mother-in-law smiled. "Hey, are you deaf, don''t you roll? Do you want me to suppress it?" At this time, after Feng Bian''s **** body, the existence of the top 50 of the list of battle power, found that Ning Qi and others did not leave the bronze platform on their own, the face suddenly showed a trace of impatience, shouted. Long mother-in-law, when they saw this scene, their face suddenly became very strange. "Ning Gongzi, we have three people this time, should the seat be enough?" Long mother-in-law looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "I have a total of 485 people on this side, plus six of you, it is enough. I thought you would have at least a dozen people coming over." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The monk on the bronze platform saw this scene, and his face suddenly showed a sense of uncertainty. Look at Ning Qi and look at the dragon mother-in-law. The scene was quiet for a while. "Ning Gongzi? Surname Ning?" Is it... Feng light blood has changed slightly, and the eight-robbery lord who sneered at Ningqi seems to have not reacted yet. He intends to swear again, but he is stopped by Feng Xuexue. He is inexplicably watching Feng Xuexue, I dont know. Why did he stop himself, but then he heard Fengs **** look at Ning Qi and said: Is it ...... Ning Beixuan? Chapter 1797: No place The first seven hundred and seventy-seven chapters have no place rather! north! mysterious? When the monks on the bronze platform heard these three words, their faces changed and they looked at Ningqi unbelievably. They were no strangers to this name. They were from time to time when they were in the battlefield. Paying attention to the rankings on the battle list, many people''s rankings are constantly changing, but only one person, until the end of the gamble war, is hanging high in the position of the battle list, that is Ning Beixuan! "What? Is he Ning Beixuan?" Before the export, he sneaked on the existence of the top 50 of Ningqis power list, and his face showed a hint of horror. Huo Qingyang stayed in the wood chicken, and looked at the Ning Qi, and there was a trace of unbelief in his eyes. This guy is just a five-robbery creator. How could it be Ning Beixuan... "Haha! Do you know now?" Those monks who already knew Ningqis identity had more and more gloating on their faces. Although they knew that they might not have a place today, they accepted the power of the desperate stone, but at least they killed the enemy with Ningqi. Relationships, they can choose to rely on Yunqi Village, and Huo Qingyang and others, I am afraid it is not so lucky... "Well, I am Ning Beixuan." Ning Qi faintly looked at Feng light blood, nodded. "hiss" I heard that Ning Qi personally admitted that many of the monks had a cold breath in their hearts. Huo Qingyang only felt that his legs were soft and almost slammed into the ground. "It''s finished, it''s finished..." "There are just a few offenses in the next brother, and please don''t be surprised." Feng light blood quickly bowed his hand. "Ning, Ning Xiong, I have just had no eyes, please forgive me..." The existence of the top 50 of the list of powers quickly acquainted with Ning Qi. Ning Qi ignored them, but set his sights on Huo Qingyang. He said: "You, come over." "Ning seniors are making a mistake! Please also let the seniors spare me a life!" Huo Qingyang slammed his voice and fell to the ground with his hometown. "come." Ning Qi faint road. "Ning seniors, please let me put a living path..." Huo Qingyang kept asking for mercy, but he did not dare to go. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, gently, a fairy spirit instantly cut through the void, wearing the eyebrows of Huo Qingyang, the seven heroes of the lord, Huo Qingyang, who is known as the **** of the hundred miles, died on the spot, to death, he No reaction, after the death, the soul emerged, he saw his body, only to know that he was already dead in the hands of Ning Qi, the soul of the soul is very incomparable to look at Ning Qi, issued a curse. Ning Qis mind was moved, and Huo Qingyangs spirit suddenly burst into tears and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. Seeing Ningqi cleanly and ruthlessly killing Huo Qingyang, Fengs light blood looks slightly changed, and a hint of jealousy is revealed in his eyes. Many monks are fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, they have just not ridiculed with Huo Qingyang and the six dead creators who have died. Ning Qi. Otherwise, they are afraid that they are just like Huo Qingyang now... "You, you, and you..." Ning Qi reached out and touched a few monks. The monks were shocked. They thought that Ning Qi had to deal with himself, and he couldnt understand it. Why did he and others kill Ning Qi and kill the enemy? But right away, they found that Ning Qi is not going to kill them, but to leave them! Ning Qi has ordered a total of nine people. These nine people have performed well in the Great Wall. Although they are not high, they are very decisive when they are rushed! "Plus you, the number is exactly five hundred. As for other people, let''s go." Ning Qi faint road. Thank you for your nephew! The nine monks who had an unexpected joy, squatting on the ground without hesitation, and screaming at Ningqi, they were ecstatic, and they couldnt think that Ningqi would give the remaining nine places to them. The rest of the monks saw, or they were envious, or envious, and their hearts were still faint, but they also knew that in the big market, the performance of themselves and others did not have these nine people dazzling because they wanted to preserve their strength and did not want to If you don''t die, you will have opportunities in the future. If you die, then there is no chance. But now, because of this modest idea, they have lost a great opportunity... "Its a pity..." The three dragons looked at each other and they knew that the nine extra places were given to them by Ning Qi. They thought that Ning Qi gave them six places at most... Now these nine places can only be cheaper to others. It is. Feng Xiaoxue and others looked slightly different. Some of them did not dare to look at Ning Qi. He even gave the remaining nine places to the creators of the one or two robbers, and did not give them? "Ning Beixuan! You have accounted for 485 places. Even if we have only a total of 30 people, can we not even give a quota? In any case, we are all the top 50 of the list. Can''t you just say this?" A monk couldn''t help but anger in his heart. Feng light **** movements, did not stop, obviously want to ask Ning Qi some. "Where are we when we rushed? I heard that in the top 50 of the power list, there are a group of people who hide each time they gamble and fight. After the end of the battle, come back to enjoy the gift of the desperate stone. I want to come, this group of people is Are you guys?" Ning Qi smiled. "This, how about this, anyway..." The monk''s face was slightly red, and then he argued. Ning Qi waved his hand. "I don''t listen to your sophistry, let''s go." "Ning Beixuan, you have to be so excessive, Feng brother, we fight with him, how is the battle list first, how do I think he is just a five-robber creator! I see this desperate **** stone must be out The problem, Lei Huang, they may not die, the data on the list of battle points, all are intricate!" The monk suddenly looked at Feng blood and angered. "Ning Bei Xuan, we only need eight places, can you see?" Feng light blood looks to Ning Qi, a faint road. Their descendants saw it, and the look suddenly became difficult to look at, but there was no part of them to speak at the moment, but they could only secretly curse Ning Qi. "No one place." Ning Qi smiled. "That, let''s see the knowledge under the top, the battle list is the first, how strong it is." Feng light blood smiled slightly, and the voice just fell, then he waved a sword, and the sword mandled as a rainbow, and turned to Ning Qi''s face. Long Po Po and others saw the appearance, and suddenly there was a hint of mercy in the eyes. Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and his backhand smashed a knife. His knives directly smashed Fengs **** swordsmanship, and he fell on Fengs **** body with a swift thunder, a grain of blood, from Feng light **** eyebrows slowly ooze out... Chapter 1798: Another day One day, the seven hundred and ninety-eighth chapter, one day The monk around Feng Xiaoxue, a chill in his heart, staring at the blood of his eyebrows, just as they were lucky, blood beads more and more, from the **** eye of Feng, always infiltrated When he reached his lower body, then a bang, his whole person became two, and fell to the left and right. No matter how strong Feng''s blood is repaired, how strong the body''s creation power is. After Ningqi''s knife, everything is cleared. Just like a mortal, the dead can no longer die, the soul is also smashed, even if the immortal is down, I am afraid that he will not save him. "hiss" The monk in the field took a sip of cold air and looked at this scene unbelievably. Feng Shenxue was the second existence of the list of the desperate battles of death. Even the face of the sacred son could not be given, such a terrible monk, even It was the two halves by the Ningbei Xuanyi knife! Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of horror. "Ning, Ning brother, we don''t want a quota, let''s go." The earliest pair had to fight with Ning Qi, and they had to take a few monks. After Feng Xiaoxues death, he completely gave up this extravagant thought and immediately turned into another little mans face. He laughed at Ningqi. Then, the monks around him gave a look, and they must leave. "Feng light blood is dead for you, are you leaving?" Ning Qi smiled. The group of monks had a pause in their feet, and they waited for their forgiveness. In the sky, nine fairy flames were lowered. The people only heard that they gave a terrible sorrow, and they were wrapped in the sea of ??fairy flames and struggled to be burned to ashes. The system beep sounds continuously. Coupled with the creation points in the battlefield of the desperate battle, Ning Qi''s creation point has exceeded 300,000 mark, but there is still a gap of 700,000 from a million. At this point, the top 50 of the list of the desperate battles of death, in addition to Sakyamuni, Longmao and other people, completely dead, many seven robbers found themselves ranked in the top ten of the power list, shocked, in the heart There is an infinite fear. "You still don''t leave?" Ning Qi looked around and smiled. "Ning seniors, I am waiting to leave!" The monks quickly bowed their hands and bowed, and they left the bronze platform very respectfully. They dared not have any action. Even Feng Fengxue and others said that they would kill them. How dare they offend Ningqi at this moment? Soon, there were only five hundred people left on the bronze platform. "Ning Gongzi, the news of this gamble war, if it is spread out, I am afraid that it will cause a great uproar, the birth of the soul-eater, and you... Tianzhu Yuanzun should have received the news, and the sects such as the Devils have already The monk left the desperate situation of the dead to subpoena. At that time, I am afraid that if you leave the desperate situation of death, you will face the lore of those nine lords..." Long mother-in-law smiled and showed a hint of curiosity in her eyes. "It seems that Ning Gongzi is not afraid at all, and his heart is really curious..." "Dragon mother-in-law, sometimes curiosity, may kill the cat." Ning Qi smiled. Long Po Po''s eyes moved slightly, then nodded with a smile, she knew the meaning of Ning Qi''s sentence. At this time, standing on the side of Sakyamunis unspoken man, Shiga Huijing, his eyes were looking at the monks of Yunqi Village after Ningqis body, suddenly with a pair of familiar eyes, confronted... "Master, brother?" Sakyamunis face showed a hint of horror, and then a surprise step forward, Sister, are you? You are not dead? "Sakyam reincarnation?" Long mother-in-law, Sakyamuni, and another yin-yang sect, after hearing the voice of Shakyam Hui, also noticed the figure! "Yes, I am not dead." The Sakyamuni walked out of the crowd and smiled. Sakyamunis face was ecstatic, but he was somewhat puzzled. Brother, you were not... When he said this, he looked at Ning Qi with jealousy. The face of Sakyamunis ignorance is very weird. Look at Ning Qis look at the reincarnation of Sakyamuni. The resounding of Sakyamuni is not dead. This news is really shocking. Because they have deeply seen the means of Ningqi, and the people who have sinned against him have been directly annihilated. I heard that Sakyamang went back to Yunqi Village to find trouble, even though it was to avenge Sakyamunis net, but In terms of reason, at this moment, he should be a dead person. Otherwise, how could he suddenly be removed from the list? "Teacher, I am not dead, should you be disappointed?" Shakya revolves and smiles. Sakyamunis net look is awkward, and there is a hint of unbelievable color in his eyes. Sister, how can you say this? You are not dead, I am too happy to be there, how can I be disappointed? Sakyamuni looked at the two thoughts thoughtfully, and suddenly a faint sneer hanged from the corner of his mouth. With his wisdom, he did not die from the reincarnation of Sakyamuni, and the meaning of the sentence just now, he guessed a little. The truth, even if the truth is somewhat different, but it is also inseparable. "Oh, it really makes people crazy, Sakyamuni nets specialize in Buddhist scriptures, but still can''t see this truth..." "You don''t have to say more." The Sakyamuni sighed back and seemed to be reluctant to talk to Sakyamuni again. "Senior brother, since you are not dead, why not go back to Jiuquan Ancient Temple..." Shakya Huis net bowed his head, and at this moment, his eyes flashed through a glimpse of the incomprehensible color. "I promised Ning Xiong, sitting in Yunqi Village for a hundred years, and then said, my Supreme Buddha Buddha Golden Body has also been broken by Ning Brothers. If I go back to Jiuquan Ancient Temple, I don''t know which day is inexplicable, unclear. Dead..." There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of the custard. Sakyamunis net did not seem to hear this sarcasm. When he heard the golden body of the reincarnation of Sakyamuni, it was also broken by Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a smile. When he looked up again, he was guilty. I blame me for this matter..." "Well, the time between your teachers and brothers is more time." Ning Qi smiled. Shakyas reincarnation smiled and nodded, and turned back to the crowd. During this time, he stayed in the village of Yunqi, and practiced the transformation of the Ningqis unsuccessful Buddhas body. The mood was unprecedented, than in the Jiuquan Ancient Temple. When the nine brakes protect the law, when you fight and kill, you can get more insights. Even, he has revived the Buddhist scriptures that have been abandoned for many years. When he has time, he has studied and read it over and over again, so it is calm to see Sakyamuni today. Ning Qi looked up and looked at the stone of desperation. The bronze platform where they are located is already very large. The stone in the destiny is still much larger than the bronze platform. With Ning Qis cultivation, the eyes can only enter the stone three points, like the water pattern. The blue light, flowing slowly inside, these should be the divine power that was injected into the various monks before. "And... one day." Chapter 1799: Repair for skyrocketing The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine chapters were repaired as skyrocketing On the third day of the imperial **** stone, the look of Long''s mother-in-law and other people became more and more dignified. Except for Ningqi, all the monks sat cross-legged at the moment, and looked up at the desperate stone with a slight excitement. Ning Qi thought of a move, a figure appeared on his side. "Well? Is it time for the Desperate Stone to pass?" As soon as Xiao Liugang appeared, his eyes fell on the stone of desperateness. His eyes flashed a hint of taboo. In his prime time, he was desperately killed by a desperate **** stone. The existence behind it must be a fairy who is many times stronger than him. But nowadays, the atmosphere of Xiaoliu is very weak, and even the fighting is not the case, so there is no need to fear the destiny. Long Po Po and others saw Xiao Liu appear, and there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes. This sudden appearance of the guy, the body is weak like the ants on the ground, but they feel some unusual, less, he will appear In the side of Ningbei Xuan, it is not easy to prove his identity. "Small six, your source is detrimental, so the repair has been unable to recover. Now this desperate stone absorbs the essence of the monks of the two places. The amount of this pass may be extraordinary. You can take this opportunity to repair your origin. "" Ning Qi smiled. "Thanks to the boss, it is rare for the boss to remember me at this time." Xiaoliu smiled. Suddenly, Xiaoliu suddenly said: "The boss is not trying to go to the underworld? The little octopus that was last conquered can also let it come out with a little skill, maybe it will help when going to the underworld!" Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, nodded. The next moment, a mini octopus suddenly appeared on Ning Qi''s shoulder, but it seemed to be sleeping, not aware that he had left the demon pet space. "Small six said that it is the **** of the river, even the emperor can kill, this guy is so strong?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. ~ Suddenly there was a loud noise in the stone of desperation. Everyone suddenly felt a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere at the top of the head. This breath was accompanied by a faint pressure, and some of the lower-level law-related monks were under this breath. I almost couldnt breathe, and Ningqi saw it. A faint scent of fairy spirit swept out and protected the law-related monks in Yunqi Village. The small octopus eyes slammed open. "Where is this? Where am I?" It looked around in horror, and the tentacles hugged Ning Qi''s neck tightly. It seems that only this can give it a sense of security. "Oh, the smell of good fragrance!" It suddenly looked up at the stone of desperation, and there was a hint of intoxication in his eyes. it has started! The desperate **** stone began to pass on! Everyone is excited! For example, the existence of Sakyamunis thoughtlessness to the ultimate existence has to be aroused this time. After all, the desperation of death has been a long time, and it has not won the first place of the gambling war, and this time, the first, winning Very thorough, the two desperate monks are almost dead, and it is conceivable that the gift of this desperate stone will be terrible! ˡˡˡ The imperial **** stone continuously issued nine loud noises. The monks in the desperate places of death were envious of this direction. They knew that there were a group of monks who would get a big chance. A beam of light descends from the sky and falls on everyone on the bronze platform. The light column is thick and thin, and the thin is like a silk thread. For example, the ordinary law-related monk Li Yuxian of Yunqi Village has only one thread, and the other one or two. Three robbers creator, or little finger thick, or thick thumb, Ning Zi and others have the same thick fists, Wang Lin couple they are weaker than Ning Zi, Long Po Po and others have a foot thick, it is surprising that Xiaoyue The blue light column on the top of the left Linger is actually a foot thick! However, the most shocking thing is that they saw the blue light column of Ning Qi, which is called the pillar, which is as thick as three or four feet. This diameter is bigger than all of them. Times! ! Then, Li Yuxian and others felt a cold breath, flowing in the meridians, and soon, this breath merged with their strength, constantly increasing, and the effort to break through a small The realm, the same scene, happens to everyone! "boom!" A robbery cloud appeared, but it was immediately smashed by the desperate stone, and a new creator''s breath was released from some of the original monks. In a blink of an eye, half of the law-related monks in Yunqi Village broke through to the creator. The speed of breakthroughs of others was not so fast, but the scent of the creator, the lord of the lord, and the body were also rising wildly. The time will definitely break through, just the length of time! Xiaolius eyes are closed, but Ningqi feels the breath of his body and becomes daunting. In his Dantian, there seems to be something with extremely terrible power. It should be the origin of Xiaoliu, and the source is repaired. It will not take long for the P6 to at least restore the creator''s cultivation. boom! boom! boom! Xiaoyueer and Zuo Lingers head overhead, successively appearing robbery clouds, they cultivated as if they were sitting on a rocket and soared, a black and white Taiji figure condensed by the power of creation appeared in the sky above the two women. A robbery creator! Two robbers! Three robbers! Long mother-in-law and others felt this situation, their eyes opened fiercely, and there was a dazzling color in their eyes, but they were more expecting. Continuous crazy breakthrough in the realm of the past, this has never been seen before, the two little girls can do this, they are likely to break through to the nine robbery this time! "Yin and Yang fish? They..." In the eyes of Long Po, she showed a trace of incredible color, and she looked at another old man of Yin and Yangzong. They all saw a shock from the eyes of the other party! Ning Qi looked at the two women, and there was a hint of gratification in his eyes. At this time, the divine power that entered his body began to play a role. "+10000 made points!" "+10000 made points!" The divine power of the desperate **** stone constantly enhances the cultivation of Ning Qi. On the attribute panel, Ning Qis creation point is rapidly increasing at a rate of 10,000 10,000. Less than a moments effort, his creation point has exceeded one million. At the big mark, at this time, a robber cloud appeared above his head. The breath that came out of this robbery cloud was hundreds of times stronger than others. Perhaps it was for this reason that the desperate **** stone did not help to break up, let the thunder robbery fall on Ning Qi''s head! boom! The power of the terrible thunder, from Ning Qis head, instantly filled his limbs and condensed his every cell! At this moment, the prisoner''s dragon elephant work was moved to the extreme by Ningqi! Chapter 1800: Advanced six robbery! The first thousand eight hundred chapters advanced six robbery! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the six robbers!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi''s spirit of the fairy spirit has turned over ten times. He has blocked his meridians and reached the limit of the meridians. After the breakthrough, he gradually widened. It seems to have crossed an important bottleneck. This step is different from the past. Ning Qi feels that his status has risen a lot. If his repair power is infinitely close to the nine lords, he is afraid now. Just like the joy and demon that I have seen before! After the help of Ningqis breakthrough, the power of the desperate **** stone has not stopped. The light column on the body has become brighter and brighter. Ningqi has fallen into a strange state. The perception of the outside world has gradually disappeared. There is no concept of time, as if it is a soul. Wandering among the vast stars of the Milky Way. Time passed by, and in the blink of an eye, it was half a year later. Some monks who had been cultivated as low-level monks had already completed this prayer in a month. Everything was rewarded, like Xiaoyue and Zuo Ling. Children and others, like the dragon mother-in-law, were completely awake in three months, and the role of the desperate stone on them gradually disappeared. Only Ning Qi, still bathed in the blue light column at the moment, the body''s breath is getting more and more terrible. "Ugh" After the mother-in-law and other people woke up, some sighs with disappointment. The benefits they received this time did not allow them to successfully break through to the nine lords, but the effect is still ok. Their cultivation is infinitely close to nine. The murderer, another aging yin and yang, is at least as good as Feng Xiaoxue before, and Long''s mother-in-law and Sakyamuni have no thoughts, I am afraid that they are already similar to Yan Shengzi. "Haha, I am the three lords!" The fox orange looked at himself with pride and couldn''t help but laugh. If she followed the normal practice, she wanted to break through to the three lords. The time needed was at least a thousand years, but it was just a desperate stone. The gift of the company broke through the two robberies in a row, eliminating the penance of her for countless years! "Hey? How are they likely..." When the fox''s gaze fell on Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, his eyes were round and his face was unbelievable! "The Seven Robbers of the Creator... The infusion of a desperate **** stone, even directly put them into a seven-robbery creator, and the power they have gained is probably far above us..." The other old man of Yin and Yangzong looked at Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger with some envy. Ning Qi over there, the breakthrough of the two women is the most obvious. In addition to them, Ning Zi and others have upgraded one level, and they have also become seven creators. Then there was the Wang Lin couple. The two men broke through the creator of the present, and now they have the exaggeration of the four-robbery. Although they have no exaggeration from Xiaoyue, they can be compared with other monks who have only upgraded one level. The benefits are already great! After the four people woke up, they adapted to the current strength, and they each went to sit next to Xiaoliu. At this moment, Xiaolius eyes were closed, and his body was still as weak as before, just like an ant, but he The source of the body is being rehabilitated at the speed visible to the naked eye under the healing power of the desperate **** stone. The small octopus was crawling on Ningqi, but now he is on the shoulder of Xiaoliu. It also has a blue light column on his body. It is as thick as an arm, and his expression shows a hint of intoxication, as if he is enjoying the blessing of the gods. benefit. Not long after, the small octopus woke up, excitedly waving his tentacles, and some proudly looked at Ning Zi and others. "Interesting, absorbing so much divine power, I didn''t even give you half of the repairs. Are you eating them all?" Xiaolius eyes slowly opened, his eyes fell on the small octopus, and his eyes flashed through a fine mang. At this time, Longs mother-in-law and others just looked at Xiaoliu. Xiaoliu seemed to be aware of it and looked up at them. There was a smile on his face. "hiss" A few people of Long Po had only a slight pain in their eyes, as if they had been acupunctured, and they quickly moved their eyes, but they were shocked by the secret. It feels like a dying threat, which proves that this guy is not as simple as it seems! Lenovo''s cultivation is also very low, but it can suppress Lei Huang and others. Long mother-in-law can''t help her heart, and it is definitely a metamorphosis! "The boss is still not awake." The small six-eye light fell on Ning Qi, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. Other monks were very envious of Ning Qi. The longer the passing time, the greater the benefits, even though Ning Qi seems to have only improved. One level, but they think that there are many other benefits behind Ningqi! Xiaoliu does not think so. During his heyday, he came to the desperate situation of death. There is no clue about the existence behind the imperial stone. The unknown power is always frightening. It is like being like a topping. It is good and bad. If the time is too long, it is easy to make some changes. Without understanding the purpose of the master of the desperate stone, Xiaoliu always has a warning to him! ......... "The soul is separated?" Wandering in the Milky River for a long time, Ning Qi finally woke up from the confusion, his face became a bit serious, he doubted his soul, was it taken from the body, but after carefully recalling it, Ning I am sure that my soul should still be in the body. As for this endless stream, there is no marginal galaxy, it should be somewhere in his body, passive or active, and this change has taken place! "It''s interesting. In this world, I can still meet this kind of flesh. It really is a mystery. Although it is still very weak, the potential is not low. I have been practicing for hundreds of years and I am qualified to kill it. Is the fairy continent? But maybe there will be a better body in the future, is it necessary to have this..." A mysterious existence, at this moment is paying attention to the soul of Ning Qi, not only the soul of the soul, Ning Qi at the moment, the body, in the eyes of this existence, a show! "It took me to store my godpower for so many years. Is it only a promotion?" Let me see where your limit is! If you really meet my requirements, then you are qualified to be my carrier, hahaha. The old things, if you see me in front of them, you will be surprised..." external. The monks on the bronze platform only felt that the mind was slightly shocked. The desperate stone above the head gradually became transparent. The blue energy gathered all at the center, and then a blue fascinating beam of light. The sound of it fell on Ning Qi! Chapter 1801: Take over The first thousand eight hundred and one chapters won "How is this going?" Everyone sucked a sigh of coolness, and some looked incredulously at this scene. The original stone of the desperate **** stone was all blue. Those blues were actually the gods swimming, and everyone knew about this snack. At the moment, all these blues are gathered at one point, indicating that the power of the desperate stone is all condensed together. At the same time, this force is being poured into the body of the crazy Chao Ningqi. If this kind of continuous perfusion continues, the stone in the future will not be abolished. ? "Is it even so optimistic about him?" In the eyes of Shakyam Hui, I couldnt help but flash a sly color. The Shuan reincarnation standing in the crowd saw this scene, and there was a faint sarcasm in my eyes. It seems that I was aware of the gaze of the Sakyamuni reincarnation. The face of Sakyamunis net changed again and became normal. I could not see any emotion that the monk should not have. "If these divine powers are all infused into the Ningbei Xuan body, isn''t it the existence of a Yuanzun class?" Mind here, the dragon-in-law three people are shocked and shocked, and they are envious and embarrassed. Such a big chance arises before their eyes. Unfortunately, those who accept the opportunity are not them... "Bei Xuan will not have anything?" Yu Yuting is worried. She still knows the truth that everything is too late. If the light column before Ningqi is many times larger than them, this is normal. But the purpose of the imperial stone at the moment is a little scary. So mysterious desperate stone. The power is condensed at a point, and it seems that a steady stream of perfusion into Ning Qi''s body, according to the truth, any monk below nine robbers, have to explode and die? "Reassured, Bei Xuan will not have an accident, a person''s chance is destined, this is the opportunity of Bei Xuan!" Wang Lin seems to be aware of Yu Yuting''s worries, holding her palm, and her eyes are showing a look of hope. "When Bei Xuan accepted this power, his cultivation will definitely rise to a terrible level. By then, The whereabouts of our daughter-in-laws son-in-law may be clear! "Not bad!" Yu Yuting''s eyes are bright! Everyone silently looked at Ning Qi, the time passed by, from the first day to the bronze platform, until now, it has been three years! During this period, Ning Qi''s body has been unable to control the wind and rise, revealing the ancient emperor''s law, like a giant body, sitting quietly cross-legged, surrounded by the spirit of the spirits, Wanxian Xianshan, Qiong Lou Yuyu, fairy fairy crane, looming. The major monks have opened a distance with Ningqi, and they dare not rely too close. For three years, the changes in Ningqi are becoming more and more obvious. His muscles gradually expanded. Soon, Xiaoliu, they found the state of Ningqi. Some of them were not right. The degree of muscle knots has exceeded the limit. It is like a person with a hundred pounds and ate two hundred. The food of Jin, the muscles of Ning Qi, became an ugly meat chop stacked together, and the five senses are so crowded together, it looks very embarrassing! In the course of these three years, the blue energy above the desperate stone is less than one-third less. It is hard to imagine. This is a powerful force. It is obvious that Ning Qis current appearance is this energy. What is caused, if the desperate **** stone is still instilling divine power, I am afraid that Ning Qis final ending is to explode and die! Originally, Ning Qi was very embarrassed, but at the moment, there was some gloating, and around the bronze platform, there were gradually many more monks who came to see the bustle. They found that the time of the imperial stone appeared too long. Can''t help but risk his life, close to this place. "Is it Ning Beixuan? How did he become this look?" Xiao Wu night and others looked at the huge body in the center of the bronze platform, and there was a hint of surprise on his face, because at this moment, the appearance of Ning Qi looks like a personal class, like a monster, the muscles of the knot, let The shoulders on both sides are high, and Ning Qis head is not as tall as the shoulder. In terms of visual effects, his head at the moment seems to sink! "Its not too bad to chew! I see his ending, only explosive!" Many monks from the changes in the stone of desperation can see that the state of Ning Qi at this moment is caused by what reason, and his face has a hint of ridicule. They are monks who have been driven away from the bronze platform by Ningqi. Although they do not dare to have any dissatisfaction with Ningqi, they hate Ningqi in their hearts. There are only 500 places in total, and Ningqi accounts for 400. Eighty-five, in their view, this is a very selfish act, and when they see the atmosphere of those monks, one by one is stronger than the original, the heart can not help but pick up, these benefits, this It should be what they got, because Ning Qi, they lost the opportunity of this big day! "Small sixth, the boss is in this state, it is not right!" Ning Zi frowned. "Hmm!" Ning Fat looked nervously at Ning Qi and nodded. He was not good at words. He could see from his expression that he was extremely worried about Ning Qis current state. "It seems that the power of the Desperate God Stone is too much. How can this desperate stone be so enthusiastic, is there any way to cut it off? The boss is afraid that it can''t be digested." Ning Jin reached out and touched his chin. "The stone of desperation is arranged by the power. It is a battle. It can be said that it is an institution. Also, even in my heyday, I am afraid that I have no ability to stop the stone of desperation, let alone now, now. Only by the boss himself, I have to overcome this difficulty. At least, we know a little..." The little six looks dignified. "What do you know?" Ning Zi four people doubt the way. "The Desperate God Stone is a bastard." Small six cold channel. "It must have its own mind, otherwise how can we just choose the boss? For any one of us, I am afraid that it will take a long time to explode and die. The boss has been supporting for three years, and the body has been infused with at least the gods." One-third of all the energy that has been plundered for so many years, it must have its own purpose, and it is impossible to send all these forces out for no reason..." There is a slight thought in the eyes of Xiaoliu, but for the purpose of the desperate stone, he cant guess... ......... Among the stars. Ning Qi did not know how many years he had wandered. He could not find a way and way to go back to his own body, but he gradually felt that he was farther and farther away from the flesh. "If I didn''t guess wrong, there is a certain existence in the stone of desperation. I am planning to win my body. It seems that there is a smart life behind it." Ning Qi said to himself. "Hey, you are very smart, but unfortunately, if I am still in the flesh, I must accept you as a disciple." A scorn from the Ningqi sounded not far away. Chapter 1802: Little friends wonst mind? The first thousand eighty-two chapters will not mind the small friends? Ning Qi looked up, not far away, standing a middle-aged man, wearing a wide robe on his body, the long hair of the horns floating on both sides of the chest, the robes seemed to be screamed by the wind at the moment, a pair The appearance of the celestial bone. "Predecessors, desperate gods, are you arranged?" Ning Qi smiled. "Speaking of the name, the name of the desperate **** stone is taken by the good deeds themselves. For various reasons, the only way I can arrange after I came here is that the ordinary sects of the immortal world are used to screen disciples. The small squad, not even the name..." The middle-aged man in the robe smiled slightly. "The method used to screen disciples?" Ning Qi thinks that the desperate situation of death is similar to the legendary raising of the monk, throwing the monk in it and killing it. The longer it is live, the stronger it is. Listening to the other partys saying is not false. "You have the blood of the immortal in your body. It is obviously the descendant of the fairy who is left here. It is in harmony with my soul. The qualification is also good. I have been in this place for so long, and one third of it is injected into you. In the body, your body can live with it. It seems that you practice a special practice of refining?" The middle-aged man in the robe smiled. Ning Qi smiled and did not answer this question. Instead, he asked curiously: "The predecessors should be the immortals who fell to the mainland of the Xian nationality. I wonder if the predecessors were in the fairyland, what is the geometry?" "They, they all called me Shen Gongxianjun." The smile on the face of the middle-aged man in the robe gradually dissipated, and the faint road seemed to flash a trace of memories. "The existence of Xianjun?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and his heart was a bit stunned. Its no wonder that during the heyday of the Sixth Puppet, entering this place would be seriously injured by the Desperate Stone. The original Desperate God Stone is actually a Xianjun-level existence! It seems that he should be seriously injured, so that even the soul can not be revealed in this world, but it may also be secretly avoiding the culprit of the underworld monks, no matter what the reason, the small six luck is good, Otherwise, I was afraid that I was not only seriously injured, but died directly. "In this way, Dao Yan Xianhuang does not dare to set foot in the nine wilderness areas, three great desperities, perhaps, he has already had such a glimpse of these three great desperties..." "Look at your appearance, it seems that I know the word "Xianjun", what does it mean?" Shen Gong Xianjun smiled. "There is something to hear about it, the cultivation of the older generation, in the mainland of the Xianzu, that is also the existence of the public." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Oh, I really can''t bear it. If I am still in the flesh, I will definitely accept you as a disciple. It is really difficult to meet a descendant of the immortal in this place." Shen Gongxian sighed. "Predecessors, are you going to destroy my soul and take my body?" Ning Qi smiled. "Its a last resort. The injury is too heavy. I cant even reunite the flesh. Doesnt the younger friend mind? Shen Gongxian Jun laughed. "Even if you mind, isn''t it the place where the seniors got here? I still have the choice?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is no choice, but why are you so calm? You are not afraid of death? It is also said that you can be won by me. In the future, your body is destined to be famous for the fairyland, Wan Xian surrender, your family, my family, you My friend is my good friend. I take your body and I will do my duty for you. You can rest assured." Shen Gong Xianjun comforted. When I paused, his mouth rose slightly. "The strength of your body is far beyond my imagination. Although I have secretly seized the power of those who died in the past few years, it is not as good as the one in my heyday. In fact, that is the equivalent of the power of five hundred nine robbers, almost can be compared with the immortal, and now one third of me is poured into your body, you can still afford to live, really Shocked, this is equivalent to about one-third of the power of the immortal, and your realm is far from the extent that you can withstand this power. Xiaoyou, can you tell me, where is the practice of your practice? Come?" "Predecessors deliberately appeared, I am afraid that I don''t want to talk to me, but I want to know the origins of these exercises. In fact, if the seniors can succeed, they should know..." Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t want to say it? It doesn''t matter. Since I decided to want your body, I naturally want him to reach the strongest state. When my strength is fully filled, come back to you." Shen Gongxianjun smiled slightly and his body suddenly disappeared into place. Ning Qi stood in the Milky Way, and his eyes flashed a little thought. "If I guess that''s right, the chances of being defeated by me should be... zero?" ......... external. The strength of Ningqis body has skyrocketed countless times. After he had just broken through to the six-roof creator, his creation point needs 10 million to advance the seven-robbery creator. For more than three years, his creation point has been zero. , is about to reach the 10 million mark. The prisoner of the dragon, like the Gong, also from the eighth heaven, advanced to the ninth heaven, the overall strength, the promotion is very big! Seven days after the time passed, everyone found that the speed of the imperial stone infused with force seemed to be several times faster than before. The power of the body that was poured into Ningqi also changed from one-third to one-half. At this time, The sky once again raised a cloud of robbers! Is it going to be advanced? Why has Ningbei Xuan Cai started the second advanced stage in the past three years? Long Po Po and others looked slightly different, and there was some confusion in their hearts. The subconsciously swept the little moon and the second woman. They only took a few months to advance to the seven creators, and Ningqi used more time than them. More than ten times? Thunder and lightning in the robbery cloud, rolling, everyone even saw the golden dragon of the thunder and lightning, and occasionally explored the head, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, sparkling endless killing. "Thunderstorms have turned into dragons. This is actually the robbery of the six robbers, the advanced seven robbers of the lord? Even if it is the eight robbery, it is not so terrible?" Long mother-in-law muttered to herself. At this moment, a loud sound of the dragon screamed, the bronze platform of the earthquake and the nearby monks almost spurted a blood. Then, hundreds of golden dragons were entangled and rushed toward Ningqi. boom! Ning Qi''s body was hit by this dragon thunder, the skin turned directly into coke, terrible thunder, a small part was absorbed by his prisoner dragon statue, concise, but more, but in Worried about his body, if there is no accident, Ning Qi''s body will fall apart under this terrible power! "Heavenly, want to take my body? No doors." In the endless void, a cold scream. Subsequently, Ning Qi''s incomparable power in the body directly swept away from the power of the thunder, while the last half of the power in the desperate stone, in an instant, madly poured into the body of Ning Qi, Ning Qi The body bulges several times in an instant and becomes uninformed. In the eyes of everyone, there is a danger of explosion at any time! Just as the power of divine power and the power of thunder robbery, a mysterious and mysterious force swept out from Ningqi''s body and swallowed away toward two forces! If Ning Qi is a spirit, you can feel this power, and the atmosphere of the fruit of the long-lasting creation is very similar! Chapter 1803: Mysterious mark The mystery mark of the first thousand eight hundred and three chapters The power of thunder and the power of the desperate **** stone, in an instant, was swallowed up by the newly emerging power in Ning Qi, assimilated into a purely incomparable, uncontaminated fairy spirit, nourishing Ning Qi''s in vitro and in vivo injuries. The skin that was originally blacked out by the thunder, peeled off, revealing the new white skin inside! At the same time, everyone can see with the naked eye, because of the absorption of too much divine power, the tumors that Ning Qis body bulged out are slowly disappearing. This shows that Ning Qi will not have the danger of self-destruction for the time being, but is absorbing these forces and turning into oneself. use! There was a smile in Xiaolius eyes. He didnt know what was going on, but the situation at the moment seemed to be changing in the right direction. "how come" The smile of Sakyamunis net was slightly changed, and the fist couldnt help but clench. The other side was already on the verge of explosion, and was hit by the thunder of the dragon. The result was no danger of explosion. Is it two? The collision of forces makes both sides disappear from each other? No one knows that at this moment, Ningqi is a battlefield of three forces. Whether it is the power of thunder and robbery or the power of God, in the face of emerging powers, they are like unarmed women and children, being directly killed and suppressed. Eliminate, assimilate, absorb, and fuse! "This is the fruit of creation? How can there be a fruit of creation in his body?" In the endless void, the soul of Shen Gongxian, who has been manipulating everything in secret, has a horrible color on his face. The fruit of creation is a sacred object in the mainland of the Xianzu. He knows several emperors. There are some in the hands, and the fruit of their creation in their hands is also taken a long time ago, from the group of flying immortals who do not want to surrender! The world war struck, and the life broke a fairyland. At that time, he was not Xianjun, just a little fairy! Finally, the ascending fairy was slaughtered, but whether it really died, no one can say clearly, to the realm, the boundary between death and birth, it becomes extremely blurred, even if the other side is smashed into meat sauce, Desperate, perhaps tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, will see the other side did not know where to come out! Shen Gongxian can recognize the breath of the fruit of creation at the moment because there was once a fairy emperor who took out a fruit of creation and restored the broken fairyland. At that time, Shen Gongxian saw this scene and made fruit. The breath is deeply imprinted in the depths of his heart, and will never be worn out! "Creating and making things, winning the creation of heaven and earth, this is the holy thing closest to Heaven, how can it appear on him! What is the identity of this son!" After Shen Gongxian was furious, he calmed down and looked at the other person''s body. He had lost control. The fruit of creation was inside, even if he was in its heyday, he might not be able to control it, but he immediately thought of a key point! As long as the Ningqi spirit is killed and destroyed, he can replace it! "A body with the fruit of creation! Hahaha!" Shen Gong Xianjun ecstasy! The remnant soul moved slightly, and once again appeared in the boundless star river. Ning Qi saw Shen Gongxian appear, no surprise, smiled: "Predecessors, come again?" "The fruit of your possession is indeed beyond my expectation. It is not easy to come to your blood." Shen Gong Xianjun smiled. The fruit of creation? Ning Qi looked at Shen Gongxianjun quietly and smiled. "I don''t know what the predecessors want now? Is it going to kill my soul and then take away my body?" "If you know, why bother knowingly, if you are willing to disperse the soul, then I can promise you three conditions to complete your unfinished business." Shen Gong Xianjun smiled. For Ning Qi''s origins, he already had some speculations, but he did not intend to say anything. The magical power of Xiandi was not able to be traced to his cultivation of Xianjun. He was not sure if he would say this name, would he be Inductive, leading to the abandonment of the former, and he found that after the existence of the fruit of the fruit, he is not willing to kill the soul of Ning Qi, which will leave cause and effect, for the existence of the Xiandi level, combing the causal relationship does not seem to be One thing is difficult. Someone will check it in the future. It is entirely possible to find out that he is the one who killed him. "You want me to commit suicide?" Ning Qi looks a little weird. "Not bad." Shen Gong Xianjun nodded. "I am afraid that I will disappoint my predecessors. If you don''t commit suicide, if the seniors want to kill my soul, please come." Ning Qi smiled. "You, really want to force me to shoot in person?" Shen Gongxianjun brows slightly wrinkled. Seeing Ning Qi just looked at him with a smile, Shen Gongxianjun flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, he said faintly: "Well, let me personally kill your soul!" When the voice just fell, the Xinghe suddenly burst into a wave of ripples. Then, the water of the Galaxy of the sky rose to the sky, and the Ningqi swept away. Shen Gongxian looked at this scene faintly. Although he was only a remnant, he was in his heyday. The existence of the immortal level, this remnant soul, is also more than a few times stronger than the other god''s spirit, the mind can move, the other side can not escape the suppression of the end. The water of the Milky Way, which was originally harmless to Ningqi, is now with endless killings and a bang, impacting on the soul of Ningqi. "Although the cause and effect are contaminated, this body can be cultivated well, and it may not be possible to return to the peak in the future..." Shen Gongxianjun snorted and prepared to turn away from the place to take away the flesh, but when he just turned around, he jerked back and looked at Ningqi with disbelief. Ning Qi looked at Shen Gongxianjun with a smile and laughter. On the outside of his soul, there was a faint golden light that blocked the water of the Milky Way that had just swept toward him. His guess is good, the system can not only exist in his body, it must exist on his soul, if he died in the flesh, the system may choose another, but Shen Gongxianjun intends to kill the soul of Ningqi, This is equivalent to destroying the system together! Although I don''t know the bottom of the system, the limit, to what extent, Ningqi believes that a remnant of the sacred king of a district should not be able to destroy the system with the vast number of supernatural powers. Therefore, the probability of being defeated by him is indeed zero! At this time, on the golden mask, a circular imprint suddenly appeared, with a quaint big character on it, ginger. Shen Gongxian saw this word, and the look turned from shock to horror, but it was not over yet, and another mark appeared on the golden light, which is also a quaint big character! "how come" Shen Gongxian seems to have seen an incredible picture. Then, when there were seven imprints on the golden mask, a total of nine imprints were added. In the gleaming time, the remnant of Shen Gongxianjuns soul was almost scared... Chapter 1804: Extinguish The first thousand eight hundred and four chapters "These marks..." Ning Qi is also the first time to see these marks, their eyes are slightly moving, they are likely to have a relationship with the roots of the system, and here, Ning Qi decisively asked Shen Gongxian Jun: "Shen Gong Xianjun, do you recognize these marks?" "How is it possible... Why are there nine at the same time, you, who are you?" Shen Gongxianjun first muttered to himself with a look of fear. Then he looked at Ningqi fiercely. Some of them were guilty and guilty. The former sacred wind bones, the victory in the grip, seemed to be thrown into the horizon, at this moment. He is no better than the monks who were killed by Ningqi before. "Tell me what these marks represent!" Ning Qi cold channel. At this moment, Shen Gongxian suddenly issued a beg for mercy, "Don''t kill me, I have no eyes, not he is you..." The voice did not fall, and the nine seals shot a golden light, piercing the remnant soul of Shen Gong Xianjun, his expression became sluggish, and then slammed, the remnant soul was torn apart and directly dissipated in place. "Pity!" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, it is rare that Shen Gongxian seems to recognize these nine imprints, perhaps from his mouth to ask the origins of these nine imprints, but unfortunately not waiting for the other party to open, the system directly obliterated Shen Gongxian Jun, the clue is broken, I have to let Ning Qi doubt that the system is dying. At this time, Ning Qi felt a little dizzy, it is estimated that he would leave here and return to the flesh. At that moment, Ning Qi took the appearance of the nine imprints deeply in his heart, went out and asked Xiaoliu to see him. I don''t know the origin of the imprint. boom! Ning Qi was black in front of him, and when he blinked again, he found that he had returned to the bronze platform. The desperate stone above the head was completely transparent, without any divine power. After Ningqis return, it gradually disappeared in front of everyone. The bronze platform at the foot of the crowd disappeared with the disappearance of the stone of desperation. "Boss! How do you feel now?" Xiao Liu saw Ning Qi open his eyes and asked quickly. "feel" Ning Qi closed his eyes and felt the breath of the body. An incomparable genius of the spirits was swimming in his meridians. He broke through two realms this time and became the lord of seven robes. Not only has the power of Xianling increased by countless times, but even the meridians have been widened many times! "Now my strength, I am afraid that it is not weaker than the joy of the demon, even more than him!" Ning Qi recalled the scene in the Valley of the Dead, and compared his strength at the moment with the joyful deity and other people. He found that when he was in the six robbers, he might have the same strength as the rejoicing, now Breaking through the seven-robbery creator, his combat power is definitely stronger than the joyful demon. It is just a little less than the corpse and the corpse king. It may be weaker. Perhaps his combat power at this moment should be between the joys and devils. Respect the level between that level and the Yuanzun! "Although I was almost defeated this time, the benefits I received were enormous. Shen Gongxians painstaking efforts to run this place for countless years have been accepted by me. I have now stepped out of the threshold and improved my combat power. At the level of the nine lords, in this central continent, it is enough to protect themselves, and it can threaten me. Apart from the Taoist Emperor, there is no other person..." Ning Qi pondered for a moment, then his body gradually narrowed down to the size of a normal person. Long Po and other people saw it and congratulated them. Their eyes were quite strange. Not only them, but the nearby monks are almost always like this, because they watched the power above the desperate stone, all poured into Ning Qi''s body, and Ning Qi, but did not blew himself, indicating that Ning Qi either absorbed this power. Either it is to suppress this power, no matter which one, everyone knows that Ning Qis combat power at this moment will definitely rise to an unpredictable realm! "You, I have something to do, let me go." Ning Qi Chao Longs mother-in-law smiled and then left the village with Yunqi Village. After they left, Sakyamuni had no thoughts and slowly said: "The power of the desperate **** stone has been all infused into the body of Ning Beixuan. It is estimated that the next big gamble war will not open, I will stay again. The desperate situation of death is meaningless." "Yes, wait until the desperate stone is restored to the original level. I am afraid that it will not be possible for tens of thousands of years. However, it is still suitable for those low-ranking monks. As for me, I still have to clean up the softness. Well, the strength of you and me now, back to the Zong, I am afraid that the status is very different from the original, right?" Long mother-in-law laughed. Sakyamunis nostalgia and Yinyangzongs other old mans words, his face suddenly showed a smile, yes, although they were not as horrible as Ningqi this time, they gained the full power of the desperate stone, but their cultivation is also I have been greatly improved, at least the existence of Feng''s **** level. When I return to the sect, it must be under one person and above 10,000 people! ......... Upon returning to the village, Ning Qi immediately called Xiao 6 into a secret room, and arranged a set of methods. With the strength of Ningqi, this ordinary defense is not a few. I am afraid that I will not be able to break it. "Boss, but met some kind of existence?" Not waiting for Ning Qi to open, Xiao Liu asked out loud. "Have you already guessed?" Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit strange. "If you said that the earliest days ago, there was only a hint of speculation, but after today, I have already had a grasp of 70 to 80%. Otherwise, how can we take care of you so specially and infuse all the strength into your body?" Xiaoliu smiled. "Not bad!" Ning Qi nodded and looked a little dignified. "There is a fairy king behind the stone." "hiss" Xiaoliu sucked a cold breath, and the smile on his face suddenly dissipated, and he was very alert to look around. Ning Qi saw it and smiled. "Don''t be afraid, how could it be true that Xianjun exists? Then I am afraid that it has already turned into a gray fly, and there is a chance to return here?" "Call~ Boss, don''t say half of it, you must scare people!" Xiaoliu sighed and turned a blind eye. The existence of the immortal level, even if he saw it during his heyday, it would have shivered. "Its just a smashing soul of Xianjun, Shen Gongxianjun. Have you heard this name when you were in the mainland of Xian?" Ning Qidao. "Shen Gongxianjun..." Xiaoliu tried his best to think for a long time, then shook his head and said: "In the mainland of Xian, the fallen Xianjun exists, countless... I have never heard of this person''s name, I am afraid it is a very long-standing existence." Chapter 1805: Unable to copy The first thousand eight hundred and five chapters can not be imprinted Even Xiaoliu has never heard of the name of Shen Gongxian, which proves that the period of existence of the other party is much more than that of Xiaoliu, and there are only a few times in the middle. Ning Qis face was a little serious, and suddenly he reached out and stroked in the air. The spirit of the Faerie immediately formed the nine imprints he had seen in the Galaxy. The strange thing is that Ning Qi clearly remembers what the imprint is like, but his spirit is always scattered, and it is impossible to condense the imprint. "Boss, what are you doing?" Xiaoliu strangely looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi has a dignified face. He now understands why Shen Gongxian will be so scared when he sees these nine marks. With his current level of strength, even the imprint can not be imitated, and there is a kind of power in the heavens and the earth, which is interfering with each other. This proves that the existence of the nine imprints is terrible! When I thought about it, Ningqi had a table, a brush, an ink, and a rice paper. These are the forces of creation. Picking up the brush, Ning Qi closed her eyes and meditated for a while, then began to follow the imprint of the word ''Ginger'' in memory. Xiaoliu stood by and looked at him. He didn''t know what Ningqi wanted to do, but he felt an extraordinary atmosphere. On the rice paper, Ning Qi copied about one-tenth of the mark, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. He held the arm of the brush and trembled unconsciously. The small six saw a stunned color on his face. He did not dare to look at the traces on the rice paper, and look at Ning Qi, what exactly does Ning Qi want to paint? Why is it so difficult? With a bang, a flame ignited, rice paper, brush, table, all burned to ashes, Ning Qi looked at the gray on the ground, silent for half a ring. "Whether it is with the spirit of the fairy spirit, or with the most common ink, it can not be copied out. Those seemingly ordinary imprints are difficult to be similar to the formation of the law?" "Boss, what are you going to paint?" The little six looks serious. "A stamp, or nine stamps, unfortunately, I can''t even paint one of them." Ning Qi sighed. "Imprint? What imprint?" Xiaoliu doubts. "Besides having a mark, it seems to be a word ''ginger''. I can''t describe other marks." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "Ginger?" Xiaoliu heard the words, thinking for a long time in the original, and finally he shook his head. "I don''t think about the imprint of the word ''Ginger''. If you can draw it, maybe I can know one and a half." "Maybe you don''t know. At that time, Shen Gongxian recognized the nine imprints. It was very scary. It would make a Xianjun so fearful. Behind this imprint, the representatives, whether they are forces or some kind of existence, are extremely horrible. And its a long time." Ning Qidao. "It has to be said that there are many things in the mainland of the Immortals. It is true that the ancient Tianlong family did not know." Xiaoliu nodded calmly. Next, Ning Qi tried several times in Linyi, and every time, he could only hold on to one tenth. Perhaps, only when he really reached the level of the human being, it was possible to draw the **** imprint. Ning Qi believes that the mainland of the Xianzu will definitely not only know the immortality, but one day, he will find the meaning of the imprint. At that time, he may know the origin of the system. "Small six, your source seems to have been fixed." Ning Qis eyes fell on the Dantian of Xiaoliu. With his current cultivation, it is easy to see the state of Xiaoliu at the moment. "Yes, thanks to the Shen Gongxianjun, my current source has been repaired. Give me some time, I will be able to return to the peak. At that time, I must take the guy from Dao Yan and slap him hundreds. all over." Speaking of this topic, Xiaoliu is a little excited. How long will it take you back to your peak? Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly bright. "A thousand years! Give me a thousand years is enough!" Xiaoliu proudly stretched out a finger. "Get it, there is this millennium time, Dao Yan Xianhuang round got you to hang?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Before he retorted, Ning Qi continued: "There is no reason to stay in the desperate situation of death. I am ready to leave this place. Some time ago I killed Yan Shengzi. He seems to be a disciple of Dao Yan Xianhuang, perhaps Dao Yan. The Emperor has already got the news and is preparing to ambush me outside. Do you think his combat power is stronger than the existence of Yuanzun?" Xiaoliu heard the words and looked a bit serious. "The existence of Yuanzun is still within the scope of the nine lords. It is only that they have been in this realm for a long time. The understanding of the heavens is much more profound than the ordinary nine robbings. The skill is also much more generous, and the Daoyan guy has already taken this step, but because he can''t find a way to go to the mainland of the Xianzu, he still can''t be a real human being, but the existence of Yuanzun. There are many things to be strong, but you can rest assured that Dao Yan is as timid as a mouse. He dares to succumb to the darkness in the ground. The death of the dead is not even dare to come when I was in the heyday, let alone him, he will never Close to this place, even the nine wilderness areas, he will not come." "Can''t go to the mainland of the fairyland, can''t you achieve immortality?" Ning Qi flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Because of the heavenly rules of this side, the limit is the same. If you want to break through the limits and truly achieve the immortality, you must set foot on the mainland of the fairyland and get the approval of the heavenly rules of the mainland." Small six. "It turned out to be." Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint color. According to Xiao Lius statement, Dao Yan Xianhuang has broken through the shackles of the nine lords, but because of the limitations of the rules of heaven, he cannot have the power of real human beings. Three days later. Because Zhang Qinghua and others decided to stay in the desperate situation of death, Ning Qi passed the position of the village head of Yunqi Village to Zhang Qinghua, and he took the cold days, the Wang Lin couple and others into the field of creation. Ready to leave the desperate situation of death, there is a reincarnation of Sakyamuni sitting in the town of Yunqi Village, Zhang Qinghua and Ji Kui two women do not need to worry about someone disobedient, rebellious, after all, the eight robbers in the desperate situation, except for the three mothers, only Still alive, it is the reincarnation of Sakyamuni. Although he was broken by the golden body, after several years of practice, the strength is slowly recovering. At least, the seven robbers who are like Sakyamunis creator cannot constitute anything for him. Threat. ...... "This is it!" The fox orange is excited to point to the giant door constructed by blue energy in front. "What are you so excited about? You may have ambushed a large group of Tianhu people outside." Ning Qidao. Chapter 1806: The avatar of Scorpio The 1808th chapter of the Tianzhu Yuanzun "How about that, there are big brothers, that group of foxes can''t kill me." The fox orange smiled. "I think you have already guessed it, so it will be so happy, but it will help you solve the troubles of the Tianhu people. It is a small matter for me, but you have to tell me what they want from you. what exactly is it." Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t want to ask!" The fox orange whispered. "Don''t you say that?" "Do not say." "Then I will not know you when I go out, trouble you to solve it yourself, or stay in Yunqi Village, don''t leave the desperate situation of death. I don''t think the Tianhu family will send a master to come and die. You can practice here safely. When you break through to the Nine Robbers in the future, you can go to the Tianhu people to take revenge." "How long has it been, the power of the desperate **** stone is also sucked up by you... well, help me solve the troubles of the Tianhu people, I will tell you what it is!" Fox Orange finally chose to compromise. Ning Qi does not have to know, because he is convinced that if the fox orange wants him to help, he will still help, but it is also an interesting thing to tease the fox. "There is a deal, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. The two entered the blue giant gate. The next moment, they left the desperate situation of death. There seemed to be a large group of monks outside, ready to enter the desperate situation of death, seeing Ningqi and the fox orange, and their faces showed a respectful color. Let''s make a way. This scene is very similar to when Ningqi entered the desperate situation of death. After Ningqi passed through the crowd, the group of monks rushed into the blue giant door with excitement. At this moment, there were a few gaze in the distance and fell on the fox orange. "Big brother, let''s go to Tianhu Valley now?" The fox orange is excited, and all the pictures in the small head have been floating in the small head, and it is very exciting to think about it! "Why go to Tianhu Valley? Isn''t it better to wait for them to come here? Let''s go, it will take a few days for people to come, and where we need to run." Ning Qi laughed. The fox orange heard the words, some disappointment, and then followed Ningqi. When they entered the square of the Terran camp, a young monk with a smile on his face came over to the two. "Your Mightiness" The young monk had just opened his mouth, and Ning Qis palm broke his head, and the nearby monks saw his eyes, and his eyes suddenly showed taboo. This guy is killing people without a word, isnt it a monk? This kind of monk is still less irritating. The nearby monks think so, they intentionally or unconsciously look away, and dare not look at Ningqi and Fox Orange. "Big brother, how did you suddenly kill him? Is he your enemy?" The fox orange was surprised. "look." Ning Qi smiled. The fox orange heard the words, and the eyes suddenly fell on the body of the young monk. I saw a fist-sized soul worm that slowly emerged from him. The worms eyes were deep and faint. I want to shake my wings and leave, but the spirit of a fairy spirit directly penetrates its head, and this soul-eating insect is scattered by the soul of Ning Qi. "The soul worm! It turned out to be the scorpio Yuan Zun''s men, the big brother you killed the Tibetan immortal real person, and now kills him a man, I am afraid that Tianzhu Yuanzun will not let you go, or else the sky fox valley thing Let''s put it aside, let''s leave the place and go back to the outside world?" In the eyes of the fox orange, there is a hint of jealous color. In her view, Ning Qis strength is strong, and it absorbs all the power of the desperate stone, but it is always only a seven-robbery creator, and it can be as much as the ordinary nine-robbery creator. It is enough to be shocking. In the face of the existence of Yuanzun, it should not be an opponent. "You are wrong. I am not killing the people of Tianzhu Yuanzun." Ning Qi smirked, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. "What? Who is he? Is it hard that the Soul Eater has swept the nine wilderness areas?" The fox orange is a little scared. If so, is this world going to experience another robbery? "I don''t know how many bugs are released by Tianzhu Yuanzun, but this guy is not ordinary. He is Tianzhu Yuanzun." Ning Qi smiled. "He is Tianzhu Yuanzun? How is this possible..." Fox Orange can''t believe the body on the ground and look at Ning Qi. In any case, she is not willing to believe this fact. Tianzhu Yuanzun has suppressed the nine wild areas and does not know how many years exist. The patriarchs of the past dynasties saw each other and also respectfully bowed their salutes. They dare not have any slightest oversteps. How can such a existence be so easily killed in the hands of Ningqi? "Accurately speaking, he is the avatar of Tianzhu Yuanzun, and his strength is similar to that of Tibetan Immortals." Ning Qi smirked, then took the fox orange and walked towards a restaurant in the distance. The fox orange turned back three times, even if it was the avatar of Scorpio, it was shocking enough. ......... In a secret room, a middle-aged monk slowly opened his eyes and flashed a cold electricity in his eyes, which made the dark and dark secret room bright. "Killed my two pro-disciples, and killed my avatars. The shots were decisive and decisive. The superficial repairs were only the seven robbers. In fact, the combat power is already the nine lords. Ning Beixuan, interesting... ... Is this person related to Dao Yan... Unfortunately, the guy who went to see his brother went to the brother, and that I can only personally test it..." The middle-aged man showed a meditation in his eyes, then he sneered and got up and left the Chamber of Secrets. ......... Yushui City. City House. Yushui Xianzun is sitting face to face with a middle-aged beautiful woman. The Shaocheng Lord Qiu Ying, respectfully standing behind the jade daffodil, and the fox fairy who has inherited the position of the holy fox, is quietly standing in the middle-aged woman. Behind him. At this time, a white light flashed in and fell in front of the middle-aged woman. It was a small white fox. It respectfully performed a ceremony and then respectfully said: "The fox sage, found the trace of the fox orange, The ethnic monk who was with her also appeared. The two just came out of the dead, and are in the square of the Terran camp." "I know." The middle-aged woman smiled a little, then her eyes fell on Yushui Xianzun. "Xianzun, would you like to go with me and watch a good show?" Yushui Xianzun smiled slightly, "Zi Weihu Zun personally invited, how dare you not?" "Xian Zun is laughing." Ziwei fox smirked and looked at the eagle gaze. When he found the cold eyes of the fox fairy, he woke up and showed a smirk on his face. These old foxes of the fox family are so confused. people! Chapter 1807: We meet again The first thousand eighty-seven chapters we met again. Terran camp square city. In these few days, Ning Qi enjoyed the various foods here with the foxes and oranges. One day, when the two were screaming at a roast leg of lamb, a few figures came to them. "It''s you, do you want to sit down and eat?" Ning Qi smiled. The snake is so flattered that he is somewhat flattered. His face is amazed. He is lucky in this deadly situation. He already knows that Ningqi is the first in the battle list, and Ning Beixuan, the leader in the battle list, is watching it. To the scene of his murder of Feng Xiaoxue, it was only at that time that the snake did not dare to show his head, for fear that he would be slaughtered by Ning Qi by the fact that he had been sinned outside. The fox orange squinted his eyes and swept the snake without a life. They ignored them and continued to deal with the roast leg of the lamb. The material used for the leg of the lamb was extremely superior, and the taste was so delicious. "Ning, Ning seniors, this is my parents. After he heard your story, I want to see you." The snake is lifeless and respectful. There are three monks who come together with the snake, and two of them are obviously the same as his generation. The leader is the one who has the faint temperament of the lord. He smiled at Ningqi and said: Brother, in the heart of the snake, I heard that Ning Xiong was mad at the end of the dead, and admire him. One of the **** people who had a hard time in a million years of arrogance, inexplicably fell into the conspiracy of the three." The snake had no trace of sorrow on his face. In the original heart, he rushed to prepare for a fight with Ningqi in the future. On that day, he saw Feng Xiaoxues death in the hands of Ningqi. He knew that Ningqi had previously He did not take his life, otherwise he would not have the chance to enter the desperate situation of death. "By the way, since the snake brother knows what happened in the territory of death, dare to stand here and talk to me, not afraid of the Scorpio Yuanzun, the demon corpse is bound to you? Their pro-disciples, but die Its in my hand. Ning Qi smiled, and she was curious in her eyes. I dont know what the purpose of this snakes heart is. For the sake of reason, if they know the truth, how far should they hide, how can they not retreat? Other diners in the store did not seem to hear these words. They only used curious eyes and looked at the snakes and other people. After all, the **** monks were not good enough on weekdays. What''s more, this place is still a square of the Terran camp? Ning Qi is not surprised. Since Snake Yanxin entered the store, he arranged a soundproof array method, and other monks could never hear their conversations. "It doesn''t matter." The snake''s face became serious. Under Ning Qi''s gesture, he sat opposite Ning Qi, and the snake was standing still, and did not dare to sit down. "Listen to the fateless saying that this time the battlefield of the desperate battle, there have been a life-threatening insect, even the real people of the immortals, are the soul-eaters, I do not know the matter, is it true or false?" Snake Yan looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were a little dignified. "Yes, they are all natural souls." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Snake Yan then asked: "Is it possible to be a life-threatening insect?" Ning Qi looked at him with some eccentricities. "This is still asking? He is not a soul worm. He has a singer in my hands in the past few days, just in this square." "hiss" Snake Yanxin and others are taking a breath, not because the Scorpio Yuanzun is the news of the soul-eater, but because of the scorpion of the Scorpio Yuanzun, who died in the hands of Ningqi, the news shocked them, but After the shock, the eyes of the snakes heart were a hint of joy. "Snake brother, just say what you want to say." Ning Qi suddenly raised his head and glanced at the door. There was a smile in his eyes. The fox orange that was eating the leg of the sheep seemed to have sensed something. He was excited to look outside. "Things are like this. Four thousand years ago, the patriarch of my **** family once went to see Tianzhu Yuanzun, but since that time, the patriarchal temperament seems to have changed, first the patriarch, then the patriarch One by one, slowly changed. One time, a **** around the patriarch even sneaked at me when I went out with me. I was killed by the murder. I saw a worm flying out of his body. Its gone, Im too late to suppress... Ive always been surprised by this, but since Ive heard my life, maybe its enough to explain why the patriarchs temperament has changed! The snake is in the heart. "Your guess is correct, your patriarch, I am afraid that it has been parasitic." Ning Qi nodded. The snake has no change in the face of the three people. The snake-inflamed heart is lucky to ask: "Ning brother, if the patriarch is really parasitized by the soul-eater, can there be a way to remedy it?" "After four thousand years ago, now, for so many years, the spirit of your patriarchs should have been eaten by the soul-eating worms. I am afraid that the immortals will have no means of remedy." Ning Qi shook his head faintly. When the snakes face suddenly became pale, Ning Qi suddenly laughed. Snake brother, I have a guest, if you are not in a hurry, wait a minute to talk about it. "okay." The snake stunned, then nodded, and his eyes swept away from the gate. A group of monks walked in from outside the gate. When he saw the faces of the two monks who led, the look suddenly changed. "Yu Shui Xian Zun, Ziwei Hu Zun? Why are these two people coming together? Are they..." The snake-inflamed subliminal look of Ning Qi, I saw Ning Qis face with a hint of light smile, and smiled at the jade water fairy, Yu Shui Xianzun, we met again. "Yu Shui Xian Zun?" Snake Yanxin has already removed the soundproofing method. The in-house monk heard the words and looked at the unbelievable people. His face showed a hint of uncertainty. "I said that next time you meet, you are not so lucky." Yushui Xianzou smiled and nodded. Qiu Ying stared at Ning Qi, who was the one who killed him in front of the Fox Fairy and the Master. He was already thinking about waiting for this to be suppressed. What kind of means should be used to torture one? Fan! "Who knows?" Ning Qi smiled. The fox fairy eyes fell on the fox orange, and the corner of his mouth sneered a little, but she did not speak. The person who is the master today is not her. Ziwei fox faintly swept Ning Qi, then looked at the fox orange, "Fox Orange, is it your own to go back to the Valley of Heaven, or do I catch you back?" "Old fox, you have the ability to catch me, I am sitting here." The fox orange hand patted the table and looked at the Ziwei Fox. The face of Ziweihu is slightly changed. Fox Fairy, Qiu Ying, and Yushui Xianzun also frowned for this sentence. Everyone looks at the fox orange, this little girl, where is the ambiance? Chapter 1808: lets hit Let''s play the first thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight chapters. Ziweihu Zun suddenly saw the snake''s heart, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "It turned out to be a snake heart, you **** family, you have to intervene in the house of my Tianhu people?" The snake''s heart was slightly stunned, and he seemed to be misunderstood by Ziweihu. He looked at the fox orange and looked at Ningqi quietly. He finally decided not to speak. "Old fox, the things between you and me have nothing to do with the **** people. Come and catch me! Come!" The fox orange sneered. Everyone didn''t know why she was so excited when she faced the two pirate creators of Ziwei Fox and Yushui Xianzun. Even the fox fairy who always thought that she knew the fox orange had a hint of incomprehensibility. If the **** family is not her backing, is it him? Fox Fairy''s eyes fell on Ning Qi, with a trace of unbelief in his eyes. This man''s combat power is indeed strong, can be stronger, and can''t be stronger than the nine-robbery creator. When he entered the desperate situation of death, he was almost jade narcissus. She respected the death of a palm, she knew this thing. "How did your mother forget to show you how foxes are? You don''t understand a little etiquette." Ziwei fox respects the faint road. The fox orange seems to have been stepped on the tail, suddenly blasted up, and screamed at the Ziwei fox. The snoring was extremely ugly, but when she saw the faint sarcasm hanging from the mouth of the velvet fox, she immediately responded, Closed mouth, the other party apparently irritated her, and she was fooled. "Okay, don''t talk." Ning Qi took the head of the fox orange. The fox orange snorted, shut up, and looked down again to deal with the roast leg of lamb. Ning Qis eyes fell on Ziwei Foxs body and smiled. The fox orange is covered by me. If you want to come to trouble, come to me, but I have to remind you that there is something that I am patient. Not good, maybe one day is not happy, you will go to the sky fox valley in person." "joke!" When Qiu Ying saw Ningqis expression, he felt angry in his heart and couldnt help but sneer: What are you thinking about, and dare to threaten to go to Tianhu Valley? Lets go here today! "Oh." Ning Qi smiled and looked at him: "What are you, I can''t go out of this place today, you can''t go away, you must ask me to pick him up, and today you also Pick me up, if you are lucky, I will let you go. What do you think?" Qiu Ying angered and laughed. Although his strength was not strong, but the other party wanted to kill him, it was a fantasy, completely impossible! "If I am not mistaken, are you only the seven creators of the district? With your cultivation, you have to intervene in the housekeeping of the Tianhu people. I am afraid that the fire is still worse." Ziwei fox smiled. "You can try it." Ning Qi smiled. Such a calm posture, suddenly let the monks present a bit suspicious. Ziweihu Zun looked at Yushui Xianzun and glanced at it. Yushui Xianzun smiled and said: "When this child entered the desperate situation of death, it was not a seven-robbery creator. Perhaps it was concealed at the time, perhaps it was a little bit in it. The adventure, so it is so arrogant, if the Ziwei Fox is not wanting to do it, it can be done under it." "There will be Laoyu Shui Xianzun." Ziwei Fox respects the situation and smiles. "No problem." Yushui Xianzhao smiled and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "You didn''t die when you picked me up. It was really arrogant, but today, I won''t bet you, not just hit you, but I have a heart of love. If you are willing to kneel down and worship the teacher, and then return this little fox to the Ziwei Fox, I can protect you today." "Master?" Qiu Yings eyes are unbelievable. He never imagined that Yushui Xianzun would like to accept the other as a disciple, and the others cultivation and qualifications. If he became his younger brother, the position of the younger brother of his brother, I am afraid Minutes will be taken away. Fox Fairy is also a little surprised. The beautiful eyes flashed, and Yushui Xianzun personally opened his mouth to accept the other party as a disciple, which is enough to show that the potential of the other party is very extraordinary! Ziweihu Zun swept the jade water fairy, and his eyebrows were slightly embarrassing. "Let''s do it, change it to you today, if you don''t die, I will let you go." Ning Qi faint road. The face of Yushui Xianzun gradually became cold. I couldn''t think of this being so arrogant. He was very angry and laughed: "Well, I will pick you up today and see what you have gained in the dead." Snake Yan thought that the snake had no description of Ning Qi before, and easily suppressed the Emperor Lei and the Tibetan immortal. After that, he gained the full power of the Desperate Stone, and even broke the two realms. Todays combat power is only unfathomable, but At most, can you touch the corners of the nine robbers? Before the Nine Robbery, there was a genius that could be challenged more and more. Snake Yanxin also saw this kind of arrogance. Every time there are one or two metamorphosis, this is normal. However, the gap between the eight robberies and the nine robberies far exceeds the gap between the creator and the eight robbers. The snake has lived for so many years, has never heard of it, and has never seen any Tianjiao can be more challenging. Hijack the owner. Read this, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, brought a trace of suspiciousness, and a hint of curiosity. "call" Qiu Yings heart sighed and looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. The other party refused the recruitment of his master. Todays ending is doomed to death. Ning Qi stood up and walked straight to the front of Yu Shui Xian Zun. After looking at the jade water fairy, I looked up slightly. "I am not welcome, are you ready?" "let''s hit." Yushui Xianzun stood up and said, "You can hurt me a hair, even if you win." puff! Ning Qi fell on the chest of Yushui Xianzun, and then a bang, Yushui Xianzuns body figure flew out, hit the doorpost and landed in the shop across the street. The monks on the street saw this. In one scene, they suddenly stopped in shape and looked at Ningqi. "It seems that my shot is a bit too heavy." Ning Qi looked at his palm and smiled. The strength of the palm of the hand, even Ningqi himself was surprised, it was too strong and terrible. When he was still the creator of the five lords, plus the power of the ancient gods, the pure physical strength of Ningqi at that time. That is, the nine robbers are not beautiful! If you convert the power unit at that time into 1, the strength of Ningqi is probably at least 30 or more! It has increased by 30 times! However, a large part of it is the double bonus of the ancient fairy ring. When the ring was obtained before, the system prompts that when he arrives at the fairyland, it will trigger the branch task of the ancient fairy ring. Comparing it to Ning Qi''s enhanced attribute bonus, the branch task Ning Qi did not mind. Chapter 1809: do you understand? Did you understand the first thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine chapters? Everyone looked at Ning Qi awkwardly. Some people couldn''t believe it. The guy who was just flying was really a jade daffodil? Will it be fake? Otherwise, how can the nine robbers be so easily shot? Qiu Ying stayed in the same place, and then he immediately reacted. He glanced at Ning Qi with horror and turned to go in the direction of Yushui Xianzun. Fox Fairy looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and his eyes showed a trace of incredulous color. How could the strength of the other party rise to such a point after entering a desperate situation of death? "You are the nine lords?" Ziwei fox stunned for a moment, the eyes showed a taboo color, and there was a trace of suspicion in the heart. This human race monk, is it that the sorrowful fox is pleased to look after her daughter? Snake Yan heart sucked a cold breath, subconsciously saw the snake without a life, seeing him is also very shocked, this is the heart to be sure, the snake has no life before, certainly do not know that Ning Qis combat power has reached such a degree, after the shock, the snake There was a hint of joy in Yans eyes. He had something to ask Ningqi to help. The stronger the strength of Ningqi, the better it would be for him! Ning Qi smiled and didn''t answer the words of Ziwei Fox, but smiled: "I just remembered, did you remember? When you come to the little fox, I will go to Tianhu Valley for a trip." Ziweihu Zun fell into a silence. "It seems that I still have to fight one." Ning Qi smirked and walked directly toward the Ziwei fox. The Ziwei fox squats instantly shrinks, and then a powerful force of creation, swept out of her body, whether it is a monk in the store or a snake. Waiting for people, after feeling this terrible breath, there was a cold sweat on the forehead, and there was a feeling of being unable to breathe. In the field of creation! Ziweihu Zun was the first time to display the field of creation. He planned to take Ningqi into it. After seeing Yushui Xianzun being hit by a palm, she would not be stupid enough to fight Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and waved a punch. The field of the creation of Ziwei Fox was broken, and then Ning Qi appeared in front of her, gently pinching her neck and slowly lifting it up. "you!" Ziweihu''s small face is white, and the broken field of creation has already caused her to be seriously injured in an instant. Now the neck is tightly grasped by Ning Qi''s palm. The terrorist power conveyed by Ning Qi''s palm makes her heart have a trace. Deep fear. "I said, don''t worry about finding a little fox again, you... can you understand?" Ning Qi faint road. From Ning Qis boxing and fragmentation to suppressing Ziwei Fox, it took only a short period of time, and the movement was too fast. After everyone saw it clearly, Ziwei Fox Zun had been pinched by Ning Qi, and the Fox Fairy saw it. In this scene, the subconscious Chao Ningqi attacked. As a result, when her offensive fell on Ning Qi, it was like a small stone thrown into the sea, and even a small splash could not be splashed. Fox Fairy looked at this scene, and Ning Qi glanced at her. Suddenly, a slap in the face, the fox screams and flies out. At this time, the eagle eagle just holds the jade sage from the opposite side. The street was walked out of the ruined shop, watching the fox fairy fall in front of him, and suddenly looked at the store in amazement. When the two saw Ziweihu Zun being lifted up by Ningqi, Qiu Yings body could not help but tremble. Yushui Xians mouth was overflowing with blood, and he looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. "Sao fox, do you think it has become a fox, and then bring the Ziwei fox, can you take me back?" The fox orange body turned into a streamer and appeared in front of the fox fairy. At this moment, her beautiful face has been destroyed by Ning Qis slap, the left cheek is swollen high, the fox orange is condescending, and her eyes are mocking at her. The fox fairy was dizzy and stunned. Hearing the sound of the fox orange, it was difficult to open his eyes, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. "Orange, she will give it to you, to kill you to shave yourself and do it." Ning Qi smiled. "No, don''t kill me. I will return the position of the holy fox to you. From then on, I will stop stepping into the Valley of the Moon and spare me a life!" Feeling that he was on the verge of life and death, Fox Fairy immediately asked for mercy, without hesitation. "Well, I won''t kill you." The fox orange was silent for a while, then turned and walked toward Ningqi. At the moment of turning around, her mouth rose slightly. When the fox fairy saw it, his eyes flashed a fierce man. The body bounced from the ground and sneaked the fox orange from behind. Because it was a sudden attack, the fox orange seemed to be unresponsive, and was suddenly controlled by the fox fairy. "You are letting go of the Fox, or I will kill her!" Fox Fairy clasped the neck of the fox orange and stared at Ning Qi. "Sao Fox, I gave you a living road, you have chosen a dead end, then you can''t blame me..." The fox orange sighed. When Fox Fairy heard this sentence, her heart suddenly raised a fear. Her life was in her own hands. Why is it so calm? Not waiting for her to understand this, the head of Fox Fairy suddenly leaned back, and then the nearby monk saw a blood hole in her eyebrows. Then, the pupil of the fox fairy gradually enlarged, losing her vitality and crashing. Land, turned into a white fox. Qiu Ying saw the fox fairy die in front of himself, his eyes flashed a bit of heartache, but this heartache was immediately replaced by fear. "I promise you, from then on, Tianhu Valley no longer finds the trouble of the little fox, and bother you to let me down." Ziweihu Zun suddenly began to speak. Ning Qi smiled and released the palm of his hand. After the Ziwei fox was on the ground, there was a very obvious impression on the neck. She looked at Ning Qi deeply. Then she did not look at the fox orange. She turned and left, passing the jade daffodil. When Zun was around, Ziwei Foxs footsteps paused and looked at Yushui Xianzun, and left the place. "Yushui Xianzun, I am obeying the previous commitments. Since you have not died under my palm, you can go now." Ning Qi Chao Yushui Xian smiled. "What the **** he got... in the desperate situation of death?" There is deep confusion in the jade daffodil, but he did not stay here again, ready to leave with the enemy. "Hey, wait a minute, the two may have some misunderstandings. I said that Yushui Xianzun can go. This little city owner hasn''t picked me up yet. Where do you want to go?" Ning Qis voice came from behind, and the figure of the two men was slightly stiff. The face of the eagle eagle showed extreme fear and looked at him with help. Even his masters were injured by a palm, how could he pick up the next Ning Qi! Chapter 1810: Master will not let you die The first thousand eighty-one chapter master will not let you die "you" Yushui Xianzhao brows slightly wrinkled, wants to open his mouth, but suddenly found Ning Qi eyes revealing a look of color, he glimpsed, suddenly silenced. "Master, save me!" Qiu Ying was frightened and found that Yushui Xianzun seemed to be giving up on him and quickly asked for help. "Don''t be afraid, your master has had a palm date with me. Today I will also make a contract with you. I will not die under my palm. I will let you leave this place safely. "" Ning Qi smiled. "Is it the rule of the people?" Jade Daffodil is looking forward to Ning Qi, and his look is ugly. The nearby monks whispered whispers. Some latecomers did not know the identity of Yushui Xianzun. After learning the true identity of Yushui Xianzun from his population, his face suddenly showed a shocking color. The Tangcheng Yushui City Lord, the Nine Robbery Creator, was in this young The monk fell in front of the wind? "Go." Yushui Xian respects the faint road. "Master, I, how can I pick up his hand..." Qiu Ying was terrified, and he regretted it. He knew that this is the case today. He will not come to death! "Master will not let you die, rest assured." Yu Shuixian respects the voice. "Ok?" In the eyes of Qiu Ying, there is a hint of Xizhi. He thinks that there are still no cards on the display of Yushui Xianzun, which can save his life. Mind here, Qiu Ying bite his teeth and walked a few steps forward. He looked at Ning Qi, "Come on! I will pick you up!" "Okay, there is a bone." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and played a palm casually, but the void around him was broken. When the palm fell on the enemy, his skin and flesh and blood, like the void, were broken. Turned into a white bone, the monks around see this scene, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, have brought a trace of fear. Although Qiu Yings cultivation is not in the top nine wilderness areas, there are no top-level existences among the three great desperties, but it is also the seven robbers who are more powerful than the many monks present. This kind of existence is easily relaxed by the other side. Its amazing to have a white bone. Yushui Xianzhao looked at this scene indifferently. After the death of the enemy, he nodded to Ningqi and turned away, without any nostalgia. "This old guy can really bear it." Ning Qi looked at his back and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. In the distant void, a figure stood quietly, he was suppressed by Ning Qi from Ziwei Fox, and the enemy was killed by Ning Qi, all in his eyes. After Yushui Xianzun left, the owner of this figure was deep. I looked at Ning Qi deeply and turned and left. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the seven lords and getting a hundred points." The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi licks his mouth. He is already the owner of the Seven Robbers. He wants to break through to the eight-robbery creator. The required creation point is as high as one hundred million. Therefore, this hundred-point creation point is like a cup of water and a simple killing. Its not so good to get the road of creation. He needs a kind of empowerment like a desperate **** stone, in order to break through to the eight-roof creator in a short time, but this kind of opportunity is rare, will it be possible next time? This kind of luck is really hard to say. "Ning, Ning seniors..." Snake Yan took a step forward and watched Ning Qi carefully. Before the name of Ning Qi, it was changed from Ning Xiong to Ning''s predecessor. After all, after seeing Ning Qi easily suppress the scene of Ziwei Fox, the snake has already Think of Ningqi as the lord of the nine robes. As for the seven robbing creatures of the body, it is definitely a disguise. "Snake brother, don''t have to be so polite." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning seniors, under the low-level cultivation, how dare to call the brothers and brothers with their predecessors." The snake is very sincere and sincere. "Then follow you, can you still have something? Nothing, I am ready to leave this place." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning seniors, if the patriarch of my **** family is parasitized by the soul-hitting insects, I am afraid that it will not take long for the **** people to become all the soul-eaters. I wonder if I can ask the seniors to help me and clear my **** family. All the life-threatening insects in the future, if there are any instructions from the seniors in the future, they will not be able to do it!" Snake Yan looked forward to watching Ning Qi. "If I help you to get rid of those soul worms, can you guarantee that Scorpio will not bother you? Just he is watching there." Ning Qi smiled and pointed to the void in the distance. When Tianzhu Yuanzun came, Ning Qi sensed that it was very similar to the Tibetan immortal, but the atmosphere was much thicker. I dont need to know who I am. "What? Tianzhu Yuanzun has just arrived? But why is he..." Why not shoot Ning Qi? Snake Yanxin did not finish this sentence, but he already knew the answer in his heart. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and respected it again. I was afraid that Tianzhu Yuanzun was not sure, and he did not take the shot. The fighting power may have reached the level of Yuanzun! Reminiscent of his easy suppression of Ziwei fox esteem, a shot of flying jade shui Xianzun, snake Yan heart felt his guess, certainly correct! "Predecessors, I really don''t know what else to do, can protect my **** family..." The snake fire smiled bitterly. "move." Ning Qi smiled. "All moved, moved out of the nine wilderness areas, and your **** family can be fine." Removing from the nine wilderness areas? The snake''s heart and other people''s faces changed slightly. The **** family has been in the nine wilderness areas for a long time. I dont know how many years have passed. The roots are here. If they move out of the nine wild areas, where can they go? There was a hint of hesitation in the eyes. At this time, the snake had no whisper: "Uncle Yan, the predecessors of Ning are good, our **** family is the safest only if they leave the nine wilderness areas, otherwise the Tianzhu Yuanzun One day, maybe our **** family has the danger of becoming a life-threatening insect..." "But where can we go?" Snake Yans heart showed a trace of confusion. The snake is lifeless. It is a rare genius of the **** family. In his words, there are naturally some weights. The snake heart has already been heart-warming. It is only a future for the **** family, and it is somewhat confused. "Snake brother, how many people are you in total?" Ning Qi smiled. "The pure blood, about three hundred, there are thousands of other **** veins!" The snake is in the heart. "Then I will introduce you to a place. If the snake brother doesn''t mind, you can be there at home." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The snakes eyes are bright, and Ningqis meaning is that if he didnt guess wrong, the other party is recruiting them? "Ning seniors, let''s talk about it in detail?" The snake is very cautious. "Time is precious, let''s talk while walking." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chapter 1811: Anti-bite The first one hundred and eighty-one chapters bite a bite Bloody wasteland. In this primitive forest, there are huge squats, such as buckets, and dozens of pythons. These pythons are basically unintelligible, but they have a fighting environment, eternal habitat, and even legal conditions. Power, some of them hang high on the branches of the giant tree, the cold eyes are still watching in a certain direction, seemingly waiting for the arrival of prey, and some know that Sosso wanders in the forest, such as guards The guards of the territory are generally. "Where I used to be, the monsters have not yet reached the battlefield, they have the ability to turn into human form, and produce wisdom. Although these pythons have strong strengths, they are stunned all the time. I am afraid that only by breaking through the realm of creation can we have the wisdom." "Ning''s predecessors said very much, I am a snake, but among the people, the most difficult to produce a spiritual existence, perhaps born by nature, the ancestor of the **** family, from a small snake to the nine lords In the end, the bottleneck will be broken, and the blood of the **** family will be improved. After every birth of a tribe, it will be born like the human race." The snake is very sincere. Where the people of Ningqi passed, Wan Hao retreated, although they did not have the ingenuity, they could sense the royal atmosphere of the snake and other people. Soon after passing through this pristine forest, everyone looked at it. In the distant mountains, there was a giant city standing like an ancient behemoth. "Ning seniors, the front is **** city. When I came out last time, it was confirmed that there were more than 50 ethnic groups whose temperament changed greatly. I don''t know if this time, whether it has increased or decreased." There was a hint of worry in the eyes of Snake. "You **** family, in addition to the patriarch, should have a nine-robbery creator, but now I only feel the breath of a nine-hunger creator, and the other one?" Ning Qi faint road. There was a hint of hesitation in the eyes of Snake, and it seemed that the heart was making a very big decision. The fox orange saw it and couldnt help but ridiculed: "I don''t want to say no!" "Ning seniors, my **** family does have two demeanor, the other is at the moment of molting, and the patriarch personally suppresses it in the blood pool. During this period, the deity is as dead, even if there are enemies. When she came here, she couldn''t wake up from it. The news was only known to the high-ranking people of our **** family. It was afraid that it would be spread out. The enemy of my **** family would take the opportunity to seek revenge, but I dont know at the moment. Whether Zun has also been parasitized by the soul-eater..." Snakes are whispering. "A dear lord entered the suede period? That does not dare to say that there are many enemies who are guilty of your **** family. There are two sins in the town on weekdays. Others dare not come to seek revenge. If this news is spread out I am sure that within a month, the entire **** and wasteland will be leveled." The fox orange was surprised. "Blood pool, hey, I saw it." Ning Qi nodded, and God entered the great city. It really swept into a very cold place. There was a huge pool. The water inside was red, but there was no blood, obviously not real blood. In the depths of the water, there is a huge black shadow looming, it should be the one who entered the suede period. "Ning seniors, let''s enter the city?" The snake is in the heart. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. There is a snake and a heart to lead the way, into the **** city is very smooth, the guardian of the Yi people in the city saw snakes and other people, the original flying face, immediately with a respectful color, similar to the guardian of this duty, basically It is the monk of all ethnic groups. The **** family is only responsible for spiritual practice. A few of the younger generations will voluntarily become the guards of the predecessors of the tribe. They are only ready to accept the teachings of their predecessors. After all, there are only 300 people in the real **** family. The serpent monks in the giant city are far more than 100,000! Even the Terran monks have many. After entering the city, no matter which ethnic group of monks nearby, as long as you see snakes and other people, the eyes will be respectful, all the way, the people automatically give way, no one has dared to be close to Ning Qi, they are within three feet! "Ning seniors, do you have to go to the next house?" The snake is in the heart. "Go directly to the place where your patriarch is, and summon all of you to the past. I will see how many of them are parasitic." Ning Qidao. "Yes!" Snake Yan nodded. Under the leadership of the snake, everyone quickly came to the inner city where the **** family lived. The ordinary monks were not qualified to enter the place, verifying the identity of the snake, and the inner city guards put them in. The cold eyes flashed a glimmer of color when they looked at them. "The two guards were also parasitized by the soul-eater." Ning Qi faint road. "Even if they are..." The snake''s face is a bit ugly. It seems that the soul-eater is not only a parasitic **** family, but other snake monks have also become their target. "Hey, no life cousin, Uncle Yan, how come you suddenly returned to the inner city?" Opposite, a group of monks, leaders, narrow eyes, although turned into human form, but the face is very like a snake face. The breath of this person is as deep as it is, much stronger than the snake''s lifelessness, and is comparable to the snake''s heart, even a little faint. "Ning seniors, this person is the son of the patriarch, the snake has no blood, has he been parasitized by the soul-eater?" Snake Yan Xin did not pay attention to each other, but looked at Ning Qi''s voice. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded faintly. When the snake was in the heart, the mind suddenly had an idea. He smiled at the snake without blood. "No blood, this time there is a big event in the dead. I have an important message to announce, no blood can help to call all In the **** city of the tribe, go to the holy land of the family?" Important news? The snake flashed a trace of suspicion in the bloodless eyes, then looked at Ning Qi and the fox orange, smiled, and said to the snake: "Hands over." "There is no work without blood." Snake Yan smiled and nodded. The snake looked at Ning Qi with no blood and looked at it. He took a few **** monks around him and turned away. Then, under the lead of the snake, Ning Qi and others came to the holy land of the **** family, from time to time. The monks of the Yi nationality came from the air. Obviously, the reputation of the snakes without blood in the tribes was very high. In just half an hour, the **** monks basically rushed to the holy places. At this time, a middle-aged monk appeared on the top of the crowd. After Yan Xin saw him appear, the subconscious Chao Ningqi looked. "The patriarch!" The **** monks have bowed to the middle-aged man. "Father, Uncle Yan said that there are important things to announce." The snake has no blood and appears next to the middle-aged monk. "I also have important things to announce. The snakes are betraying the **** family. The collusion of outsiders is intended to be unfavorable to the **** family. Today I personally suppress it. I hope that everyone will take the precept." The middle-aged monk has a faint road. Hey, countless eyes suddenly fell on the snake heart and Ning Qi and others. Chapter 1812: Get away The first one hundred and eighty-two chapters get away "I betrayed the **** family?" When the snakes heard the words of the middle-aged monk, the eyes suddenly showed a trace of anger. The snake was inanimate and waited for the middle-aged monk to be horrified. The heart was a little nervous, even though Ning Qi was at their side, but they were facing them at the moment. It is the strongest of the **** people, and the supreme ruler. "Snake heart! You dare to betray the **** people?" The nearby **** monk looked angry at the snake, and his cold eyes glanced at Ning Qi. "I smelled the taste of a human monk. It was that guy. I couldnt think that the snakes heart would betray us. Its **** it! "The patriarch, please take a shot to suppress the snake heart, so that you can do it!" "You don''t want to be fooled by this person. He is not our patriarch, he is a soul worm!" The snake is angry and angry. A group of **** monks heard the words, suddenly stunned, and then they used the look of madman to look at the snake heart, while with a hint of ridicule in their eyes, in their view, the snake was hearted by the patriarch After breaking the traitor status, he began to climb wildly! Its a joke, how can their patriarchs be life-threatening! The snake king and the snake looked at the snake and heartlessly, and all of them showed a taunting color. At this time, the four figures came out of the air, and they did not say a word, they directly suppressed the snakes. . In the eyes of the snake, there was a faint anger, and before he could do it, a breath of breath would rise to the sky, and a white light would turn around in the air. Puff puff! The four figures fell heavily on the ground, and the corpse separated! "hiss" The **** monks who were present at the scene saw this scene, and they took a breath of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. The four people were just the only **** people in the **** family. Second to the snake king and another Yi Zun, is also the personal guard of the snake king! Such a powerful existence was actually killed by this human race monk? "Damn! Snakes are really rebel!" At this moment, they completely believe that Snake Heart has betrayed the **** people. Otherwise, how can the Terran monks he brought to the **** people? "Ok?" The snake looked at Ning Qi without blood and cold, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. Then he looked at the snake king and waited for him to give orders. "Look! They are not soul worms!" Snake Yan suddenly pointed to the four bodies on the ground. The people looked subconsciously and saw four large worms appearing on the four bodies, flying toward the snake king. But when they flew halfway, they were smashed into two halves by a knife, and then slammed and dissipated. In the heavens and the earth. "Bad eye method! This is the blind eye method! Snake heart, you are a member of the **** family, today not only the rebels, but also the patriarch, you should be guilty!" There are **** monks who never believe in this scene, and they are angry with the snakes. Their eyes are like swords on the body of the snake, and they can''t wait to be the meat on the spot! However, there are some old **** monks who watched this scene with a little alarm. At the same time, the quirky actions of the snake king emperor for thousands of years have also come to their minds... The next moment, this The monks raised their heads fiercely and looked at the snake king unbelievably. "Confused! Didn''t you find the weird actions of the patriarch over the years?" The snake is angry and angry. "Snake brother, the **** monk who was parasitized by the soul-eater, is almost here. When I kill these soul-eaters, you can explain it to your people." Ning Qi faint road. "There are Launing predecessors!" Snake Yan hated the iron and did not steel, and glanced at the people who still misunderstood him, and then bowed to Ning Qi''s courtesy. "Hurricane!" "A Terran monk in the district, and how the patriarch suppresses him, the snake is heart-burning, you are not so easy to die, dare to betray our **** family, we must let you survive, you can''t die!" The monks yelled. Ning Qi smiled and his body flickered in the spot. At the time of his death, more than 70 **** monks suddenly fell to the ground. Their heads have disappeared. These monks have new Tianjiao. There have also been many years of practice, the existence of a high generation, ranging from a robbery to a seven-robbery creator. The people around them saw this scene, and they couldnt help but feel the horror. They even couldnt see how the other party shot, and their own people died like this? Then, on these bodies, a head worm was also emerged. They had seen their own family being killed by Ningqi, so they screamed and fled. "Where can I run?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of sarcasm, and the mind was moving. The spirits of the spirits attached to the soul-eaters exploded in an instant, and all of them were blown up to fly. "You are in the soul worm, the status should not be low, you can press you, only the Scorpio Yuanzun, since you know that this will happen, why not ask him to help?" Ning Qis eyes fell on the snake king. "I didn''t expect you to be stronger than the rumors." The snake king is a faint road. The **** monks who are still alive are unbelievably looking at the snake king. They think they have got it wrong. Their patriarchs admit that they are soul worms. "You, the patriarch has long since died, and now in his body, hiding a soul worm! You still have to obsess when you can! Today, if not for me, I would like to invite the seniors to kill these soul-eaters, how long it will take. Let''s be a **** family, we will destroy the family!!" The snakes heart snorted. "The patriarch is really a soul eater?" "This kind of thing is too unbelievable." "With the cultivation of the patriarch, how can the soul worms devour the spirits?" "Wait! It''s hard to be... Tianzhu Yuanzun is also a life-threatening insect? Is the patriarch being attacked by him?" I figured out this, the **** monks of the monks ran to Ning Qi and others, and looked at the two figures in the air with anger. "I was discovered by them..." The snake has no **** way. "Let''s go first, I will stay to deal with this." The snake king smiled. "it is good." The snake nodded with no blood and smiled. The dialogue between the two is not like a father or son. Instead, the status of a snake without blood seems to be higher. Under this time, the monks of the major **** monks finally have some convictions. This scene is not a fake! "You still stay." Ning Qi Chao snake smiled without blood. "Ning Bei Xuan, you can''t stay with me, I only ask you, really want to be against my Soul Eater?" The snake looked at Ning Qi with no blood. Ning Qi did not answer him, but gave him a knife directly. The knife was swept away from the snake without blood. The snake had no blood but smiled slightly. "I said, you can''t leave me, since I decided to be with me. The Soul Eater is right, then you are ready... join us..." The snake had no blood and a strange smile, and the body suddenly disappeared. "This is not his body." Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly, and the others means even gave him a sigh. It seems that the fairy gods should be used. At this time, the snake king emperor shape, whistling and attacked Ning Qi. Chapter 1813: Snake music The first thousand eight hundred and thirteenth chapter The attack of the Emperor of the Snakes covered all the snakes and other people, and the atmosphere of the nine lords and the lords of the town could not move even the body. However, in Ning Qi''s view, the fighting power of the snake king is weaker than that of the joyful demon, and is similar to the jade water fairy. In this way, the nine robbers should have three levels, the first level is similar. The ordinary nine robbers like the snake king emperor, the second level is the level of the rejoicing of the demon, the third level is the Yuanzun level, but the Yuanzun level also has strengths and weaknesses, such as when in the dead valley, Xiaoyan Compared with the corpse king, it is weaker. In a blink of an eye, the snake king emperor appeared in front of Ningqi, he chose to fight with Ningqi, **** family qi and blood is strong, in the race that is good at melee, not weaker than the giants, the snake king''s fist, straight Falling on Ning Qi''s chest, making a loud noise like a thunder! "The man of the Terran, will not die like this?" The **** monks who stood behind Ningqi and others looked at this scene with horror. In their view, the human body''s physical strength is among the major races, and it is the bottom of the existence, even if it is a special practice. The human race monks of the law can''t even compare the **** monks who have not specially trained the flesh. Ning Qi bowed his head and glanced at the fist that fell on his chest. Then he smiled at the King of the Snake: "Your strength is just like this?" "hiss" Standing in the recent snake Yan Xin and others, they took a breath and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "How strong is the body of the predecessors of Ning? How can the patriarchs take the opportunity to do so easily?" The snake king''s eyes flashed a taboo color, and he did not wait for him to move, his arm has been caught by Ning Qi. "Come to me." Ning Qi smiled and punched the snake on the belly of the emperor. The body of the snake king suddenly rose backwards, because the arm was caught by Ning Qi, so he did not fly out, it looked like it was flying in the wind. Banner. puff! A blood spurted out of his mouth. Immediately afterwards, Ning Qi fell on his stomach again. This punch directly hit the snake king. The **** monks who were present saw this scene, and they felt incredible, even though they knew the snake. The emperor may be a soul-eater, no longer their patriarch, but they can see that the snake king was severely injured by Ning Qis two punches, and they are still somewhat uncomfortable. "Why do you have to be against my Soul Eater?" The snake king emperor spit blood, staring at Ning Qi. "I don''t know, maybe, just don''t look good." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Suddenly, his eyes moved, and the snake king in his hand slammed into the ground and punched it toward the nearby void. A soul worm screamed and appeared from the void, falling heavily on the ground, half of it. The head was broken by Ning Qi and was seriously injured. Snake Yanxin and others noticed that although the snake king on the ground was not dead, it seemed to lose his mind, lying there, no movement. "This bug is the soul worm that controls your patriarch. Now it is out of the flesh of your patriarch, so your patriarch is now just like the walking dead, except that he will breathe and nothing else will be done." Ning Qi faintly explained, then went to the front of the soul-eater, bowed: "What is your purpose, intend to come to a monk, to breed countless descendants, control all races in the Central Plains?" "Hey..." The soul-eating worm made a screaming scream, and looked at Ning Qi with sorrow. "Don''t want to talk about people, then go on the road." Ning Qi smiled and hit the palm of his hand. The Soul Eater did not seem to think that Ning Qi would kill him so decisively, and suddenly there was a horror in his eyes. When he was horrible, he was killed by Ning Qis smog, dissipated in the air, and the **** monks present. Seeing this scene, the subconscious swallowed a sip of water. Then several monks couldn''t help but walk to the side of the snake king, look at his current state, half a ring, they nodded to others, apparently recognized Ning Qi''s explanation. "The patriarch''s soul is gone, but the flesh is still there, and maybe there is still a chance to breed a new mind in the future..." The snake is in the heart. "Give him to me." A cold voice rang from a distance. Snake Yanxin and others looked at the sound coming from the body, and the body suddenly burst into flames and quickly bowed his hand to salute. "I will wait to see the snakes and music." Their faces showed a surprise color, and they couldnt think of the snakes emperors accident, **** Another family member who has been in the squeaky period has appeared, just to host the overall situation of the **** family. However, there is some concern in the heart of Snake. He is very afraid that this snake will be like the snake king, and will be controlled by the soul-eater. After seeing Ning Qi gently shaking his head, the snake will be relieved. The man is a woman in red, from head to toe, can not see the slightest breath, just like the Terran, looks very good, just looks cold, looks like an iceberg beauty, she walks slowly To the side of the snake king, he looked down at him and finally his eyes fell on Ning Qi, revealing a hint of color. "The snake king is your patriarch, how do you deal with it, don''t ask me." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Thank you." The snake''s face is expressionless. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t speak. From then on, the woman''s body can judge the strength of the other party. It must be higher than the snake king. It is similar to the level of the joyful demon, and even stronger than the joyful demon. The snake was happy to read, and a trace of the soul came out of the body, and did not enter the body of the snake king. The seriously wounded snake king stood slowly from the ground, like a beggar, standing behind the snake. "I don''t know how you call it?" The snake looked at Ning Qi and the mouth twitched up. "She is laughing? It seems to be..." Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit weird, and it looks like the other person is like never laughing in this life. "In the north of Nanjing, Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, the snake''s heart and lips slightly moved, the snake music nodded a little, and turned to Ningqi: "Ning Gongzi, Tianzhu Yuanzun does not die, our **** family can not stay here, so please Ning Gongzi took us to a place where we can make our **** family rehabilitate." "Big brother, you have a big luck, this snake is a master of the era, my master of the era, her generation is higher than this snake king!" Fox oranges voiced. Snake music faintly glanced at her, the fox orange spit out his tongue, some embarrassed, apparently her voice was heard by the other party. Chapter 1814: I am threatening you. I am threatening you in the first thousand eight hundred and forty-four chapters. All the **** monks, including the snakes, have entered the field of Ningqi''s creation and have shown considerable sincerity. After all, this is equivalent to putting their weaknesses in front of Ningqi, if Ningqi is willing In addition to the snake music, other **** monks will be killed in an instant. After Ningqi and Fox Orange left, it took only a few months for the snake monk to discover that there was no movement in the inner city. Even the monks in the city were gone. They dared to look in and look for one. The **** monk, the news spread, the whole **** city is a mess, some do not know what happened, the heart is very afraid, fled the **** city, and some are bold, the **** family does not The resources of the practice that were taken away were really benefited by them. After three or five months, the news spread completely in the nine wild areas. The royal family of the **** and wilderness areas disappeared completely. In addition, the monks around the country did not see the traces and traces of the **** monks. Many races began to doubt whether the **** people were killed overnight. "You just let them go?" The snake has no blood standing next to Tianzhu Yuanzun, a faint road. Tianzhu Yuanzun has no expression. "Ningbei Xuan''s bottom is fine. I can''t see through it. I don''t have enough things to grasp. I don''t do it." "If it was during my heyday, hehe..." There is a coldness in the snake''s bloodless eyes. Scorpio Yuan is silent and does not speak. ............ Dao Xian Xiancheng. "Big brother, here is the legendary Dao Yan Xiancheng. Are you planning to arrange a **** family to practice here?" The fox orange is curious and looking around. The prosperity of Dao Yan Xiancheng is much more than that of the place she used to live. The crowds on the streets are bustling, and the hawkers of the stalls are screaming, making people curious to stop. "I am here to do one thing." Ning Qi smiled. Not long after, he took the fox orange to the front of a luxurious and luxurious building with a huge plaque on it. The knife and the axe were written in several characters: Purdue Palace. "You are staying here, want to eat whatever you want." Ning Qi arranged the fox orange in a restaurant opposite the Pudu Xianwang Palace, and then walked toward the Imperial Palace. The guard at the door saw Ning Qi walk straight, and wanted to speak out, but they suddenly found out that Ning Qi was The creation of the atmosphere is a bit horrible, even more powerful than their master, Purdue King. "Predecessors?" A guard carefully asked to go forward. "Pudu Xianwang can be inside?" Ning Qi smiled. The guard nodded. "The fairy king will meet in the inside. If the senior wants to see the king, he can report it to the name, and go down to inform." "You said it was a deceit." Ning Qi faint road. "This" The guards face showed a dilemma, but when she thought that the others cultivation was much stronger than her own fairy king, she did not dare to speak any more. She only nodded and then turned around and discussed with several other colleagues. Arranged a guard to go to the notice. Ning Qi did not wait for a long time, and the butler who had received Ning Qi soon appeared again. After seeing Ning Qi, he was slightly stunned and his eyes were slightly strange. "It turned out to be the North Xuan Xian Wang." The housekeeper smiled. Ning Qi killed the Ganges and other kings in the beginning. The monks in Dao Xian Xiancheng used to call Ning Qi the Northern Xuan Xian Wang. Although Ning Qis cultivation at that time was not the level of the Xian Wang, it was quite good. As for the combat power, as long as you have seen the match, there will be no doubts by the monks. "Take me to see Pudu Xianwang." Ning Qi smiled. "North Xuan Xian Wang, please." The housekeeper flashed a trace of color and smiled and nodded. On the way, the housekeeper made a temptation to test Ning Qi a few times. During the period, he was deliberately curious and asked Ning Qi, the wanted order about the joyful demon, Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. "North Xuan Xian Wang, my family Xian Wang is inside, but at the moment is talking with a guest, please ask Bei Xuan Xian Wang for a moment." Guan Jiadao. Ning Qi smiled and ignored him. He walked directly into the meeting hall. In the meeting hall, there were two figures who found someone walking straight in and coming over. "Ningbei Xuan..." Pudu Xianwangs eyes picked up slightly. The other person saw Ning Qi, his face was slightly shocked, but his eyes flashed a trace of undetectable killing. Ning Qi glanced at his attributes, and his mouth suddenly rose slightly. "Xian Wang, the old slave has said to the North Xuan Xian Wang, Xian Wang is in the meeting, but the North Xuan Xian Wang he ..." The butler followed him into the hall and smiled at the Pudu Xianwang. "No problem, you can retire." Pudu Xianwang smiled and waved his hand. "Yes." The housekeeper turned and retired. When he left, he looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a little dissatisfaction. "Ning brother, I thought you were busy escaping. How come I have time to come to my house today? As far as I know, there is a big elder character in the rejoicing, and I am visiting friends in the city." Pudu Xianwang looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "I have something to confirm, go through this place, and come to visit Pudu Xianwang. This is Bihai Dansheng? It has been famous for a long time." Ning Qis eyes fell on the guest of the Northern Xuan Xian Wang. He was not someone else. It was the master of the black water Dan Zun, and the blue sea Dan Sheng. In the alliance of the alchemy division, it was regarded as a high-ranking Dan. One of the holy ones. "Yes, it is Bihai Dansheng in the bottom. For the North Xuanxuan tube, it is also famous for a long time. I finally saw it today." Bi Hai Dan Sheng faintly looked at Ning Qi. From his name to Ning Qi, he can know that he is not waiting to see Ning Qi, and he is sure that he will be turned into a dog-watching life by Ning Qi. In charge of the management, Dan Sheng, the status of the two in the alchemy alliance, obviously the latter is much higher! Pudu Xianwang glanced at the two people, and the mouth hangs a hint of laughter. "The two are the arrogance of the alchemy division. Today, I finally met, but it is fate, but I am very curious, what is the reason for Ning Xiong today? ?" "Nothing big, is it where the mysterious sacred and the swordsman came out from the void? Ning Qi smiled. "I haven''t said this before? They have left Daoyan Xiancheng on their own. As for where to go, I don''t know where to go." Pudu Xian Wang faint road. "Pudu Xianwang, you only have one chance." Ning Qi looked at each other faintly. As soon as this statement came out, the atmosphere in the temple suddenly became stagnant. The eyes of Bihai Dansheng rose slightly. This Ning Beixuan is threatening Pudu Xianwang? "Ning brother, are you threatening me?" Pudu Xianwang brows slightly wrinkled. "Well, I am threatening you, Xuanzhen Dasheng, where did they go, I already have a number in my heart, I just want to confirm, why not preach the Prince of Purdue?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 1815: Ma Xinglong The first thousand eight hundred and fifteen chapters Ma Xinglong Bihai Dansheng is silent, seeing Ningqi directly frankly is threatening Pudu Xianwang, saying that Ningbei Xuan crazy, he finally knows. "What I told you is the truth. Ning Xiong told me that I really don''t know what to say. If Ning Xiong does not believe it, there is no way under it. Please." Pudu Xian Wang faint road. "Maybe you will change your mind." Ning Qi smiled and walked straight toward Pudu Xianwang. "You intend to do it to me in Dao Xian Xiancheng? I am not the role of the Ganges." Pudu Xian Wang snorted, and the next moment, he rose up a sultry atmosphere, seven robbers! Bihai Dan Sheng slightly glimpsed, and there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. Everyone thought that Pudu Xianwang was the lord of six robbers, but he did not expect him to sneak up to the seven robbers. During this period, no wind came out. "how is it?" Pudu Xianwang looked at Ning Qi like a smile and laughed. "Ning brother, when you come in, I am afraid that someone will go to the magical side to communicate. I advise you to leave the Taoist Fairy City early and have a chance." "The seven robbers, the lord, are indeed much stronger than the people of the Ganges." Ning Qi nodded. After a pause, Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, his eyes were mocking, and his body suddenly disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it appeared in front of the Pudu Xianwang, and there was a horror in the eyes of Purdue King. The color, this guy really dare to do it to him here? Don''t want to live? There was a hint of ridicule in his eyes, and the power of the mighty creations swept out of his body, ready to directly suppress Ningqi. "Ning Bei Xuan, you are too mad, between the seven robbers and the six robbers, you can''t speak the same day, I..." Halfway through the words, Purdue King was stunned, and then, a dozen times more horrible than him, rewinded like a wave. How can this be! puff! boom! Bihai Dansheng crushed the armrest of the chair nervously, and looked at the scene in front of him in a stunned manner. The seven robbing creator, Pudu Xianwang, was so embarrassed that he was on the ground, and the chair he had just sat on was rotten. Fragment, Ning Qi stood by the king of Purdue, and looked at him with a high conscience. "Well, you are the seven lords, how about?" "Your cultivation is..." Pudu Xianwang raised his head in a difficult way and wanted to get up. As a result, Ning Qi stepped on his back again. The terrible force made Pudu Xianwang spurt a blood again, and slammed it tightly. On the ground. Outside, the butler heard the movement inside, could not help but reveal a ridiculous smile. "Ning Beixuan, you certainly don''t know, the fairy king of the family has broken through to the seven lords? Haha..." Inside the temple. "Xuanzhen is so holy, where have you gone, do you say it?" Ning Qi faint road. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the blue sea Dansheng. "Bihai Dansheng, I let you go?" Bihai Dansheng has stood up from the chair, ready to quietly evacuate the place, seeing Ning Qi towards him, his face suddenly showed a trace of fear. "North Xuan Xian Wang, what happened between you and Pudu Xianwang, and I have nothing to do..." "Oh, let me take care of it, it seems to be close, what is the king?" Ning Qi is a bit ridiculous. Bihai Dansheng eyes flashed a glimmer of color, I do not know how to answer Ning Qi, mainly Ning Qi''s means of suppressing Pudu Xianwang in a blink of an eye, making him feel very scary. Pudu Xianwang was stepped on by Ningqi, as if it had been suppressed by 10,000 mountain peaks, and the bones were snoring. After stepping on it for a while, he felt that his bones, the internal organs, would be rotten into flesh and blood, and the heart was shocked and shocked. Fear, there is still a mystery. In just a few years, how can Ningqis strength increase to such a degree? This must be the power of the Eight Robbers! "As long as the time is delayed, the great elder of the Mozong will come here..." Read this, Pudu Xianwang raised his head in a difficult way. "Ning Beixuan, have something to say, you let me go first, what do you want to know, I tell you." "That''s right, I am talking to you so well, why do you want me to do it?" Ning Qi smiled and took back the foot on the back of Pudu Xianwang. Pudu Xianwang suddenly made a strong breath, and the body made a popping sound. He stood up from the ground in amazement, after a few silences, whispered: "The fall of Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi, I do know, but this matter is very important, I said it, you also Can''t save them." "Say it." Ning Qi faint road. "They are in the prison." Purdue King Road. After all, he found that Ning Qi did not have any shocking color, and his heart suddenly became suspicious. Is it true that Ning Qi said earlier? He already knows the whereabouts of the two. This time, just to confirm it by the way? "They know that they are in the prison. I want to know why they are being held in the prison. I don''t know if Pudu Xianwang can solve my problems?" Ning Qi faint road. "This matter..." Pudu Xianwangs face was hesitant. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared at the gate, and Pudu Xianwang saw it. His eyes suddenly showed a hint of joy. He looked at Ningqi and sneered: "I am in a good mood, maybe I will tell you, but now I am in a bad mood." "Ma elder, you are finally here, this is the Ning Beixuan who you are rejoicing in the demon." In the direction of the Pudu Xian Dynasty, the door was handed. When Bihai Dansheng saw it, his heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a hint of gloating in his eyes. He was only a great elder who surnamed Ma, Ma Xinglong, and he did not know how many years of practice, when he had not broken through to the realm of creation. Ma Xinglong is already an eight-robbery creator! "How is this going?" The butler who entered the hall with Ma Xinglong saw some wanderings in Pudu Xianwang, and Ning Qi had no trace of wounds in his body, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of doubt. Ma Xinglong nodded to Pudu Xianwang, his eyes swept over the blue sea Dansheng, and finally fell on Ning Qi, "You, is Ning Beixuan?" Ning Qi looked at him and looked at Pudu Xianwang. He immediately smiled. "Yes, I am Ning Beixuan." "Hand over the joyful konjac and come back to me to rejoice in the demon sin." Ma Xinglong''s faint road. "It seems that you have not received the news of the dead." Ning Qi sighed. "Oh? What news? Let''s just come here." Ma Xinglong''s faint road. "You are glad that the monks who died in the dead of the Mozong are all dead. This news, you don''t know?" Ning Qi smiled. Everyone suddenly glimpsed, and the horse line flashed a killing in the longan. The figure was in front of Ningqi. "Is this true? If you lie to me, I will ruin you now!" Chapter 1816: What you think is pretty The first thousand eight hundred and sixteen chapters are quite beautiful. "This is true. If the elders of the horse don''t believe it, just go and find a few monks who come out from the nine wilderness areas and ask them." Ning Qi smiled. Ma Xinglong is very close to him, and Ning Qi can kill him at any time. "Impossible, who dares to move me to rejoice the demon? You are lying to me!" Ma Xinglong stared at Ning Qi and seemed to want to see some flaws in him, but Ning Qi always kept a smile and looked at Ma Xinglong. Pudu Xianwang and Bihai Dansheng were also somewhat shocked. Pudu Xianwang once went to the desperate situation of death. He clearly knows how powerful the power of the Mozong is in it. Respect, the great elder who is called the singer, is much stronger than the Ma Xinglong in front of him. How can such a force be slaughtered? Is it difficult to be the other six masters? Read this, the two people looked at each other subconsciously, this incident has too much impact, they heard the news for the first time today, I am afraid that there is no benefit to the two! "You talk about who is it, dare to move me to rejoice the Mozong? Is it hard to die?" Ma Xinglong''s cold road. "Well, they are all dead, one is not left." Ning Qi smiled. "Who is it?" Ma Xinglongs look gradually became dignified. If this matter is true, it means that there is at least one force, and the joyful demon is regarded as the goal. Its just that Ma Xinglong cant figure it out. The other six masters cant help but see the joyful demon. People kill light? He is different from Pudu Xianwang. From the very beginning, he has not doubted the other six sects. Unless they want to fight, it is impossible to start the joyful demon! "This person is me." Ning Qi showed a big smile. Ma Xinglong stunned, and then there was a anger in his eyes. "Are you playing me?" The voice did not fall. He was angry with Ning Qis head and punched it. This punch, he used all his strength, obviously It is intended to kill Ning Qi directly on the spot, the mighty power of creation, all over his fist. Pudu Xianwang saw a sigh in his heart. If he was beaten by this punch, he would be seriously injured if he did not die. Ning Qi smiled and slammed into the fist of Ma Xinglong. The two of them slammed into each other. Ma Xinglong stunned and looked at his fist in an incredible way. "hiss" How could this be? The other three people in the room took a breath of cold air and looked at Ma Xinglongs arm in disbelief. He saw the flesh and blood on his fist, and the pieces fell on the ground, revealing the white bones, even his sleeves. It is also the same as the ashes, the blink of an eye, the whole arm is turned into a white bone, and then the white bone becomes a powder and falls to the ground. "you!" Ma Xinglong was furious and wanted to retreat. Ning Qi was bullied and smiled. "Want to go?" In the horror of Ma Xinglongs gaze, Ning Qi made three punches in his eyebrows, his head and his stomach. He was enough to kill the fist of the nine-creator, and he fell on Ma Xinglong. The ending was already doomed. He was in the hall. The faces of the people, like the arms, were all turned into white bones, and even the souls were broken. "it''s your turn." Ning Qi smiled and stunned at the face, and had not yet returned to God''s Purdue King. "I said, I will tell you all!" Pudu Xianwang returned to God and looked at Ning Qi in horror. He determined that he was not dreaming. However, how could Ning Beixuan be so strong that even the eight-robbery lord could not resist a few punches in his hands? How can this be? Bihai Dansheng and the housekeeper stood in the same place, they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of fear. "Well, let''s talk." Ning Qi walked to the front of Pudu Xianwang and stood still. "Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi are being thrown into the fairy prison. It is the order of the Taoist Emperor, but as far as I know, this matter is related to Cangji Yuanzun. I know so much, right, Cang. Ji Yuan Zun will be a divination god, Ning Xiong, these are what I know. From the beginning to the end, I am just being ordered to act." Pudu Xian Wang sincerely looked at Ning Qi, said. "Cang Ji Yuan Zun? Is this related to him?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and suddenly a palm was shot on the head of Pudu Xianwang. Bihai Dansheng and the butler watched with horror as the Pudu Xianwang was directly beaten by Ningqis palm, and even a trace of it Not leaving, this scene is more frightening than just killing Ma Xinglong. "You, Xian Wang has told you everything, why do you want to kill him, go back?" After the housekeeper of Purdue Palace was shocked, his face showed anger and anger. "From the beginning to the end, have you heard me say that I want to spare him a life?" Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "Bei Xuan Tong Guan, when my apprentice was timid, I offended you, and I hope that you have a large number of adults, and this misunderstanding between us, this is the end, okay?" Bihai Dan Sheng took a deep breath and looked at Ning Qi with sincerity. He hoped that the other party believed that he wanted to resolve the sincerity of the feud. "You think it''s beautiful." Ning Qi laughed. In the eyes of Bihai Dansheng, the color of panic was revealed. He quickly said: "Bei Xuan Tong Guan, you and I belong to the alliance of alchemists, the league has rules, you can''t be good at colleague, you..." "When your apprentice violated this rule, I didn''t see you to discipline it. The upper beam is not right." Ning Qi snorted and thought, and the head of Bihai Dansheng exploded instantly. The headless corpse fell heavily on the ground. The steward saw it and made a panic screaming, turning the body into a streamer. Flying outside, but he did not even touch the threshold, he fell heavily on the ground, his head bones rolled out of the distance. Among the restaurants opposite the Pudu Xianwang Palace. Ning Qi went to the side of the fox orange who was eating the sea, and smiled: "The things here are solved, let''s go." "So fast?" The fox oranges felt that they were not full, and some reluctantly left Ningqi to leave the restaurant. It was not long before the two left the Dao Xian Xiancheng. Some people in the Pudu Xianwang Palace finally found the difference of the meeting hall. In a short time, a group of guards appeared in the meeting hall, and the guards looked at the two bodies on the ground. "The housekeeper and Bihai Dansheng are dead. There is still a pool of white powder here. The fairy king disappears. I am looking for the trace of the fairy king. I will go to the Dao Xianxian Palace to communicate!" When the **** leader commanded his hand, he hurriedly left the Pudu Xianwang Palace and galloped in the direction of the Dao Xianxian Palace. Because of the seriousness of the matter, he was somewhat distracted and almost ran into the Niu Zunxian Wang at the entrance of Dao Xianxian Palace. "In a hurry, what happened to your Pudu Xianwang Palace?" Niu Zunxian Wang reached out and stopped the guard leader, cold channel. Chapter 1817: Emperor The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven chapters of the emperor "Niu Zunxian Wang?" The guardian leader showed a hint of joy on his face. He whispered and said the things that happened in the Pudu Xianwang Palace. The brows of Niu Zunxian Wang frowned slightly. Two people died in the Pudu Xianwang Palace, and the Pudu Xianwang disappeared. It doesn''t matter how things look. "Take me a look." Niu Zunxian Wang Shen Shen. Pudu Xianwang Palace, the guest house. Niu Zunxian Wang looked at the two bodies and the pile of white bone powder. Then he got up and walked in the hall of the meeting. The guards of the Purdant Palace paid their attention to the cows, and hoped that he could see the clues. "There are three people who died. As for where you went to Pudong, I don''t know for a moment. You know, who is the third person?" Niu Zunxian Wang faint road. Whether it is the butler or Bihai Dansheng, in the eyes of Niu Zunxian Wang are dispensable characters, if they die in other places, Niu Zunxian Wang may not ask even if asked, but Purdue King always likes Tibetan mastiffs, listening It is said that not long ago, it broke through to the seven lords. If someone can kill his guests and his butler in the hospitality hall, there is still no movement. This shows that the repair of the person who is the shot is probably eight. The looming lord, now Pudu Xianwang disappeared, and Niu Zunxian Wang guessed that he was taken away. Regardless of who the other party is, in the Taoist Fairy City, he did not hesitate to do so. He personally handed a fairy king who was enshrined by the Taoist Emperor. This is something that Niu Zunxian Wang cannot tolerate. "There is still one person..." The guard leader was slightly stunned. Suddenly, an aura flashed through his mind. "A monk came to visit the king of the king..." After a pause, the **** leader brows slightly, "but this monk should not be the owner of this pile of bone powder, because he left the Imperial Palace safely and innocently." "Who is this monk?" Niu Zunxian Wang''s eyes are getting cold. "Ning Bei Xuan, is the rejoicing of the Mozong Tongzong who committed Ning Beixuan." Guard leader. "Ningbei Xuan?" Niu Zunxian Wang stunned, and then his eyes dignified a lot. "Are you sure he is?" "OK, because the butler has seen Ning Beixuan with his own eyes, so this person just came to the door, the butler recognized him." The guard leader nodded. "Without any disguise, I came to the Pudu Xianwang Palace in this way. When I left, I didn''t cover up the trace. This guy..." Niu Zunxian Wangs mind moved slightly and continued to ask: With the temperament of your Pudu Xianwang, since you know that it is Ningbei Xuan Shangmen, there is no reason not to inform the Rejoices? The guardian leader flashed a hesitant color in his eyes, then nodded. "I did wait for the butler''s order to inform the Ma Dalong elder who is visiting friends in Daoyan Xiancheng." "Go, see if Ma Xinglong is still not in the city." Niu Zunxian Wang faintly, his eyes fell on the pile of bone powder, and his heart was a little scared. If his guess is correct, Ning Beixuans combat power is really terrifying to such a degree that even the eight-robbery creator can kill. ? Not long after, the Purdue Palace sent all the guards to find the traces of Ma Xinglong. Even his friends had found it. No one knew where Ma Xinglong went. "Can''t find it..." Niu Zunxian Wangs eyes picked up slightly, and then a message came out. Not long after, a young monk walked into the meeting hall. The guards of the Pudu Xianwang Palace saw the young man, and they bowed to the ground with respect and respect, and they did not dare to raise them. "What is it about me?" The young monk glanced at the body on the ground, and his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. "God respect." Niu Zunxian Wang respectfully performed a ceremony, and then described all the things happening here and his guesses. "Let me see" The young monk grabbed a piece of bone powder from the ground, rubbed it, then smelled it on the nose. Finally he nodded and said: "There is a taste of Ma Xinglong. You didn''t guess wrong. Ma Xinglong also died here. Come Tell me about the origins of the guy who was rejoiced by the demon, and its really interesting. I dare to kill the great elders of the demon in the Dao Xian Xiancheng. The master himself is the enshrined king, the Dans of the alchemy division, hehe I haven''t seen such a fun thing for a long time, I plan to investigate it personally." ............ The sacred dynasty. The Taoist Temple of Immortality. This time Ning Qi did not enter from the gate, directly with the fox oranges in the courtyard where Meng Tianshu breathed. Hey, the door slowly opened, Meng Tianshu walked out of the room, his eyes swept away from the fox orange, and then looked at Ning Qi with a smile. "I want you to get the person you want, what I want, can you get ready?" Ning Qi opened the door and smiled. "So fast? I thought it would take at least a few hundred years, Devil, really dead in your hands?" Meng Tianshu is a bit strange. Ning Qi smiled and thought, the devil''s head appeared in his hand. The demon yeah was not completely dead. When he appeared, he immediately looked at the surrounding environment. When he saw Meng Tianshu, he looked at it. The face is extremely fearful. "emperor" Meng Tianshu''s face was cold, and a cold scent swept over him, sealing the mouth of Devil''s yeah. Then he took out a jade slip and changed the head of the devil''s head from Ning Qi. The expression of the devil yeah was distorted. When Ning Qi saw it, his eyes suddenly showed a smile. He first checked the true and false of Yu Jian and found that there were various messages related to the underworld. He looked at Meng Tianshu with a smile and said: "Meng Zong Lord, it seems that your position in the underworld is not simple." "Where is the status, now, I am just Meng Tianshu." Meng Tianshu smirked and turned the palm of his hand to the devil''s head. Fox Orange suspiciously look at Meng Tianshu, but also look at Ning Qi, some of my heart is not convinced, it is difficult to achieve, this is not a high level of cultivation, even the true immortal is not exist, turned out to be a monk monk? "How is this possible? The mother-in-law once said that the monk of the underworld has no trace to go without a trace, even she is not sure, there is no underworld in this world..." "Although the transaction is over, I have one thing, I want to ask Meng Zongzhu." Ning Qi smiled. "Excuse me." Meng Tianshu nodded with a smile. "People, can you go to the underworld, not the soul, but the flesh." Ning Qi smiled. "There is enough repair, where can''t you go?" Meng Tianshu did not respond positively. Ning Qi got the answer he wanted, and he smiled and walked away with the fox orange. Meng Tianshu stood silent and half-sounded, then took out the devil''s head. "Emperor, I am wrong, beg you, look at the feelings of the past, spare me once!" Devil ye looked at Meng Tianshu with horror and asked for mercy. "When I saw you loyal, I brought you to this world together, but I never thought that you secretly attacked me. You must not know, can I still live?" Meng Tianshu looked at the devil in a smile and smiled, then took him into the room. Chapter 1818: Baigu Mountain Villa The first thousand eighty-eighteen chapter Baigu Mountain Villa Qinglong mainland. Xuanzhen Wonderland. Surabaya County. "Oh, when the king''s family sinned the nine sacred demon sects, during the period of Xuanzhen immortality, all the monks did not dare to show their heads, and they were afraid that the monks who met the nine sacred sects would kill innocent people and become victims. Kind of things, now come again..." "I heard that this time is different from the last time. Didn''t you find that the mysterious fairyland is full of monks who rejoice in the demon? In addition to them, the joyful demon has brought dozens of attached sects, which can be seen in almost every place. Their figure, the last time the Wang family was just a branch of the pulse, accidentally killed a foreign disciple of the Nine Secrets, and this time..." "What happened this time? I just closed it out. How can I change my eyes to the realm of Xuanzhen Wonderland? Since the Wang family has offended the joyful demon, it should have been directly destroyed." "You don''t understand this. This time, the Devils released a wanted order. The wanted monk is the son of the Wang family. It is not right. In fact, he is not a child of the Wang family, because his surname is Ning! Ning Beixuan Wang Muting and the son of Feng Jiuxian, the grandson of Wang Lin''s ancestors, the great-grandson of the original Xuanzhen Dasheng!" "hiss" Some monks took a breath of cold air and couldn''t believe it. "If Ning Bei Xuan really became a wanted criminal of the rejoicing of the Mozong, the Wang family should be destroyed at the moment!" "I just escaped from the day when Wang Jiazu City was closed. In fact, the current power of the Wang family is not weak. When the joyful demon is moving, I heard that the Wang family also came to a group of monks to sit in the town. It seems to be an alchemist. The alliance...called Bodhidharma? The specific names I may not have heard clearly, in short, because of them, the Wang family have not been directly killed!" "Are you sure you are Bodhidharma?" A young monk holding a girl went to the group of monks who were chatting and asked with a smile. The other side looked at the young monk with a little vigilance and saw that it was not like the revered demon and the monk who was attached to the Zongmen. Then he nodded and said, "Yes." Suddenly, a group of monks came from afar. They all wore red and black robes and embroidered a white bone at the cuff. The leading monk looked very young and looked like he was eighteen or nine years old. His body was full of fear that made everyone fear. The nearby monks saw them and shunned them, because these monks were attached to the devil. The monks of Zongmen ''Baigu Mountain Villa'', now the entire Lishui County, are basically under the control of Baigu Mountain Villa. There are already many innocent monks who died in their hands. You must know that the entire Qinglong mainland, except for the Wang family, seems to have a creator sitting in the town. The strongest person in other places is just a perfect conclusion. This is already the existence of the great holy class, but this group of monks from the central mainland are casual. One person is a creator, and the monk of the mysterious fairyland naturally does not dare to offend. "What are you talking about?" The group of monks who had just been chatting had already retreated to the side, ready to wait for the group of white bones monks to pass by. As a result, they did not expect that the other side stopped in front of them and led the young gentleman with a cold look. The snake-like eyes swept away in the crowd, and finally stopped the three-person interest in the young monk who took the girl. "Before, the predecessors, we just had a normal chat, and didn''t say anything." The people were scared and some of them trembled. "I didn''t say anything? I seem to hear that you have just been talking about the joyful demon, and... Ning Beixuan? Do you know that the whereabouts of Ning Beixuan? He is the wanted criminal of the demon, who can tell him. Where may be the joy of being a foreign disciple, it may be a good thing for you, but its a good thing to go to heaven..." The leader of the monk seems to laugh and laugh. Everyone was shocked, and they waved their hands again and again. Who would dare to have a relationship with Ning Beixuan at the moment, it must be the end of the broken bones. "I really don''t know? Okay." The leading monk smiled and turned and took the crowd away. Before the group of monks relaxed, the other party suddenly stopped again and slowly turned around. The nearby monks saw this scene, and the eyes suddenly showed a trace of mercy. The group of monks were obviously stared at by the Bone Mountain Villa, and today may not be dead! "You are very eye-catching, just arrived here?" The leading monk faintly looked at the big one and two small figures, everyone saw it, and suddenly there was a faint color in his eyes. It turned out that the goal of Baigu Mountain Villa was these two strangers. "Yes, we just got here." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Look at your appearance, some are like spies, will not be sent by Ning Beixuan that guy? Let''s take a trip with us." The other party smiled slightly, then gestured to the side of his hand, his hands and hearts, the three people walked toward the fox orange, only one person went to Ningqi. "Wait, why do you say that we are spies?" The fox orange brows. "Say you are a spy, you are a spy, oh, the smell on your body is really good, it is like... fox smell!" The lead monk smiled and looked at the fox orange. "Orange, it turns out that his goal is you." Ning Qi smiled. "Its a great courage. Your Bone Mountain Villa is just a sect in the Central Plains. There isnt a three-roof creator in the sect. How can the magic sect bring you this kind of waste to the mysterious wonderland? See you should be the attached sect of the sect of the sect of the demon, that is, Xiao Yan?" The fox orange sneered. The two monks who had gone to him had a slight glimpse and were suspiciously stopped. The surrounding monks heard the words of the fox orange, and the face suddenly showed a horrible color. The stunned look at the fox orange, this girl, the courage is too big, knowing that the other is a monk of the Bone Mountain Villa, even dare to speak. insult? Isn''t this looking for death? "who are you?" The lead monk stared at the fox orange. "Tianhu Valley Fox Orange." The fox orange is faint. "Tianhu Valley? Isn''t it the Tianhu Valley in the nine wilderness areas?" The other party was shocked, and looked at the fox orange in horror. The eyes flashed a trace of unbelief. The Tianhu Valley is comparable to the power of the seven sects. How can it appear in this kind of bird, not in the backcountry, no matter which creator Not willing to stay for a long time? "You still have a little insight." The fox orange sneered. "Hey! How about Tianhu Valley, the Tianjiao of the Devil''s Reign is in the mysterious fairyland. I think you are indeed a spy, give me the suppression of these two people, and bring back to ask questions!" After the other party was horrified, the eyes flashed a greedy color, and the fox, whether it was used to refine the medicine or to make the stove, is the best! Chapter 1819: Underarm The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine chapters "It seems that the two people came from an extraordinary place, and the monks of the Bone Mountain Villa were shocked by the time." "But the Baigu Mountain Villa has a lot of people, and the other side has a big history. Today, I am afraid I will be suppressed." Everyone looked at Ning Qi and Fox Orange, and some curious about the origins of the two, but they are not very optimistic about the situation of the two today, and they think that the two will certainly be suppressed. After hearing the orders of their own bosses, the monks of Baigu Mountain Villa looked at each other and, next time, Qi Qi attacked Ning Qi and Fox Orange. In addition to the leader of the monk is a robbery creator, the cultivation of this group of people is only a perfect conclusion of the law, not to mention the fact that it is the fox orange, they can easily suppress them. "Big brother, this time I am coming!" The fox orange took the lead, and the figure flashed like a lightning bolt in front of the group of monks. Then it slowly landed and smiled without a head. "Fall!" Puff puff! More than a dozen monks of the Baigu Mountain Villa suddenly fell to the ground, and the skull rolled to the side. The nearby monks saw it and quickly retreated. Then some unbelievably looked at the fox orange, never imagined, but a look is ten. The young girl, who turned a blind eye, killed more than a dozen monks in the Baigu Mountain Villa? "You are also the Creator?" The only leading monk still alive, among the cold eyes, flashed a glimmer of shock, and then looked at the fox orange with jealousy. "Yes, you know?" Fox orange looks at each other like a smile. "Since you are a creator, I think it should not be the spies from Ningbei Xuan, and today is a misunderstanding. Is it better to forget this?" The other party seems to be compromising, with a strong smile on his face. "Is it for you? What you think is pretty!" The fox orange is pretending to be cold, and at this moment, her look is similar to Ningqi. "Orange, you learn me again, be careful of the **** blossoming." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh, okay, don''t learn if you don''t learn." The fox orange snorted and then pointed at the other party. "You, squat, just dare to sneak on me, thinking that I am young, can''t I see it? I squat down, I am satisfied, I may be able to spare you today. One life!" "Hello?" There was a trace of anger on the other side of the face. "Even if you are the creator of Tianhu Valley, I will not give you a gimmick. Don''t forget, my Bone Mountain Villa is coming with the joyful demon, I have just sent out. It won''t take long for the elders of my Bone Mountain Village to come here, and I will definitely suppress you!" "I have said that you have nothing to do with a three-roof creator, how can you suppress me?" The fox orange turned a blind eye, how is the reaction of the other party so slow? In fact, she misunderstood the other party. Compared with the monks at this level, it is extremely remarkable to be able to contact the creator once or twice during the week. After all, it is the first threshold, in this realm. As long as the creator has certain qualifications, it can be called a true fairy. The central mainland is so big. Can you meet the existence of several true sects on weekdays? Therefore, the other party regards the fox orange as the lord of the second robbing, and does not want to go to the realm of robbing. "Little fox, how are you in a big tone?" An old man came with a group of monks, and the other side saw him, his face showed a pleasant color, and he quickly bowed his hand. "See the owner." This old man is the owner of the Baigu Mountain Villa. He is the creator of the lord, and there are three people who are brought by him. The three are the creator of the lord. Together, there are four robbing creators, one robbing the lord, and such a lineup. The other party does not believe that they can''t suppress the two guys in front of them. The owner of Baigu Mountain Villa is actually there! "The two are dangerous!" "I heard that the owner of Baigu Mountain Villa is not simply present in the Creator. If I can get a few words from his dictation, I might be able to break through the bottleneck..." "Little Fox?" In the eyes of the fox, there was a hint of coldness in the eyes, and he reached out and grabbed it. The old man who was preparing to float down suddenly suddenly groaned, and his body flew involuntarily to the front of the fox orange. He slammed into the ground and his neck was tightly caught by the fox orange. Live, Fox Orange looked at him coldly, "Who are you calling a little fox?" "How can it be" The old man stared at the fox orange, and he had not yet reacted from the terrible changes in his eyes. The leader who was just preparing to let the old man suppress the fox orange was also shocked. The group of monks brought by the old man, It was a stunned, unobtrusive look at this scene. Their owner, a face-to-face, was suppressed by the other party? The other persons repair is not... I thought about it here, I thought that by the mountain, I could suppress the sorcerer of the fox orange and Ning Qi. The legs were a little soft, and I was afraid after a while. The nearby monk looked at the fox orange, looked at the old man who was kneeling in front of her, and finally blinked, making sure that he didn''t see the illusion, and the chin almost pulled to the ground. "Don''t talk? Then die!" The fox orange snorted, and the mighty power of creation rushed into the old man''s body, such as the soldiers who attacked the city. The old man''s vitality was interrupted for a moment. The old man was unwilling to open his eyes and screamed at the fox orange. He did not I believe that I have been practicing for many years, and I have finally become a master of the village. The two lords of the creator will die in the hands of a 10-year-old girl, and they are still so dead, and there is not even a scene to stay. Gently, the old mans body fell heavily on the ground, and the foxs eyes swept coldly to the rest of the Baigu Mountain monk. You, all give me a hoe! Then her eyes fell on the previous one. On the monk, the voice shouted at the monk who couldn''t give the fox orange a hoe, and snorted directly, his legs slammed, and he started his head decisively. boom! boom! boom! The earth shook, I dont know that there was a fight here, but in fact, the monks of the Baigu Mountain Village fell to the ground and screamed at the ten-year-old girl. The nearby monks saw this scene. There was a glimpse of the color of the gas in the eyes. During this time, the monk in Lishui County had not been oppressed by Baigu Mountain Villa! "Okay, almost, let''s go." Ning Qi faintly said, he took the lead and turned away. The monk of Baigu Mountain Villa heard the words, and suddenly felt relieved in his heart. He thought that he had saved his life. He had already begun to figure out how to report this matter to the joyful demon, so that the rejoicing Mozong revenge for their owner, but unfortunately, when When they thought of it, their thoughts were broken. Hey, a series of human heads, instantly landing, blood, along the gaps of the stone bricks on the ground, spread in all directions. Chapter 1820: Zhu Getao The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-two chapters Zhuge Tao The monks nearby saw this scene, and they took a sigh of relief in the heart. The monks of the Bone Mountain Villa were decapitated like this? For them, the Creator is already a legendary existence. If this time, Ning Beixuan was wanted, and the Devils brought a large number of people to block the entire Xuanzhen Wonderland. They may not see a Creator in this life. Nowadays, there are several creators who are killed in front of them, like pigs and dogs. It is unbelievable, but it also indirectly makes them understand that in the realm of the Creator, they are also very obvious. The division of strength and weakness, for a time, the mysterious atmosphere of the Creator is scattered. "It turns out that the Creator will die too..." A monk exclaimed. "What is the origin of the two people just now, look at their appearance, it seems that even the joy of the demon is not in the eyes?" "It must be a small one, haha, I just said a word to them." Some people enviously looked at the proud monk. ......... Wang Jiazu City. A few years ago, the streets of Wangjiazu City were still very busy and lively. People came and went, and every day countless monks poured into the area. But since the monks who rejoiceed the Mozong appeared on the streets of Wangjiazu City, the monks of Wangjiazu City gradually decreased. At the beginning, they were able to leave the ancestral city, but in the later period, the gates of Wangjiazucheng had been taken over by the joyful demon. If the monk who wants to leave does not pay a large amount of spiritual resources, it is impossible to go out. The reverse is also true, but the normal monk will never want to enter the Wangjiazu City during this period. Isnt it self-satisfied? So, the Wangjiazu City has not had a monk in and out for a long time, and the monks who stayed in the ancestral city are basically hiding. In the house of the family, few of them go to the streets, and the children of the Wang family, since more than a year ago, seven or eight Wang Jia Tianjiao were killed by the joyful demon sects for various reasons, they huddled in the kings house, one step did not dare Step out. On this day, Wangs children used their anger, panic, and cold eyes to quietly look at a group of monks who were heading to the Wangjiahui Hall. The group of monks dressed in red robes, the cuffs have the same imprint, a total of thirteen people, the breath of each person, the Wang family''s children feel guilty, especially the leader, they saw this person and Bodhidharma handed over It seems that there are wins and losses. If it wasnt for Bodhidharma and other people, they would just arrive. I was afraid that their Wang family had already been led by this person to kill him. Soon, this group of monks flew to the Wangjia Huidian Temple. At the door, there were many emperors of the Wang family. Wang Hai was also among them. Because of the relationship between Ning Qi and Wang Xue, the monks who rejoiced the Mozong came to the Wangjiazu City. At the first time, I found Wang Hai, and almost killed all the children of Wang Hais veins. Because Bodhidharma, they escaped, so Wang Hai hated the monks who rejoiceed the Mozong. There is no undisguised killing in the eyes. Everyone knows basically that this time, with the revenge of the revered Mozong, it is not so well resolved. The other party wants to destroy the Wang family. Therefore, the monk of the Wang family has no illusion about the monks who rejoice in the demon. "Ha ha." The monk who led the demon of the demon, named Zhuge Tao, is one of the four elders of the revered Mozong. If he ranks by force, he can only stay at the bottom. Above him is Ma Xinglong, then he goes to death. The desperate enthusiasm and another eight robbers. Zhuge Tao sneered, not looking at the parents of the two kings on both sides, walking straight into the hall of the meeting with a group of arrogant men. In the hall of the meeting, there are several elders of the highest level in the Wang family. There are Wang Yan, Wang Zhong, Wang Tong, the master of the law enforcement temple, but in the main position, he is sitting on an old man who needs to be white. Behind, standing Ye Lanqing, Li Taiyan, Shen Bai, Gongsun Ziyun, Wu Dong, the eyes of five people, fell directly on Zhuge Tao, with a hint of coldness. "Zhu Getao, what are you doing here today?" The faint road of Bodhidharma. "Bodhi Dandi, in the first few days, the devil has a decree, saying that it is too long for you, Ning Beixuan has not shown up, how can this be done?" Zhuge Tao seems to laugh and laugh. "So?" The faint road of Bodhidharma. "So, Devil Zun said to give you a face, let the Wang family hand over a hundred direct children, we are killed on the spot, I hope that this news will let Ning Beixuan not to do the shrinking turtle, I do not know what Bodhisattva intends?" Zhuge Tao smiled. The kings in the temple heard the words, their faces changed suddenly, and they looked at Zhuge Tao with anger. Bodhidans brow was slightly wrinkled. If you dont pay? "That... I will fight in full swing. Your alchemy teacher is not good at fighting. Now I have only one of you, Dan Di, plus the disciples behind you, and the waste of the Wang family. Half a day is enough for you. Kill three times, the chicken does not stay." Zhuge Tao smiled slightly. ............ "Hey, is there a monk who wants to enter the Wang Family?" "Their news will not be so closed? Haha." At the gate of the city, two disciples of the revered Mozong were taunting to see the big ones and two figures coming to them. During this time, they stayed extremely bored here, and finally saw some fun, naturally. Will not let go. "You two, are you going to enter the Wangjiazu City?" The two laughed and looked at Ning Qi and Fox Orange. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Now the Wangjiazu City can''t go in, you have any medicinal herbs and the like. Let''s take a look at it. Today, I am in a good mood, maybe let you go in." The two laughed. "The only thing I value is this." Ning Qi took out the Dragon Sword, and the two saw it, and the thoughts were swept away. The eyes suddenly showed a mocking color. "Ordinary weapons? Are you playing us?" "This knife is not an ordinary knife. People who died under him are very famous. Perhaps you have heard of it." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The two looked suspiciously, and stepped forward from the hands of Ning Qi to take the Dragon Sword, and then carefully looked at it, still did not find any doorway, one of them asked casually, "Which are famous to die Under this broken knife, you talk." "For example, the joy of the demon, you should know?" Ning Qi smiled. "Cold elders?" The two heard a little glimpse and looked at Ning Qi with anger. "Who are you? Do you dare to laugh at me?" "I? Ning Beixuan, you are not always looking for me." Ning Qi laughed. The two of them were shocked, and there was a hint of horror in their eyes. They were preparing to shout loudly, and their heads had already fallen to the ground by the dragon sword in their hands. Chapter 1821: Full battle Chapter 1,821, full-scale war "Big brother, are you going to arrange the **** family here?" The fox orange followed Ning Qi into the city, his eyes looked around, there were few monks on the road, and many shops were closed. There were only some fighting spirits, and the immortal monks were still active because the monks in this realm were rooted. I am not afraid of rejoicing that the Mozong is bullying, so it is too shameful, just like they will not arbitrarily bully the refining monk. "How? This city is huge, let alone accommodate more than 200 people of the **** family, even if it is 20,000, 200,000 can be put down?" Ning Qi smiled. "The **** monks rarely deal with the Terran. If so, there must be a rule of law to constrain them." Fox orange suggested. "As long as I am still alive, it is the rules and regulations." Ning Qi laughed. "This is also true." The fox orange muttered in a low voice. "The first two, give me a stop!" Suddenly there was a big drink behind the two. The monks in the vicinity saw each other and stopped, and there was a hint of uncertainty in his face. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of monks and sorcerers surrounded Ningqi, and there was a strong killing in their eyes. One of them greeted Ningqi and said: "You just came from the city gate?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "It''s them! It is a great courage to dare to kill the monks who rejoice in the Mozong. Since it appears in the Wangjiazu City, it must be the son of the Wang family, kill me!" The other side did not say anything, directly shot the suppression of Ning Qi and the fox orange, Ning Qi flashed a cold mang, eyes thought, this group of cultivation is the strongest but the three robbers of the lord of the rejoicing of the magic monk on the spot burst and died, surrounded The monks saw this scene, and there was a dazzling color in their eyes. They then turned their attention to Ningqi. "Ning, Ningbei Xuan?" "Killing Shen Ning Bei Xuan is back!" When a monk looked at him, he immediately recognized his identity. His face was full of surprise and joy. The shock was that when Ning Qi appeared, he killed dozens of happy and magical monks. This hatred is obviously Can not be resolved, hi is that after the emergence of Ning Qi, there must be a break between the two sides, whether it is the Wang family, or the rejoicing of the demon, the group of ordinary monks finally need not be sandwiched between the two, the dilemma. "Our people are all dead?" There were more than a dozen figures coming from the air. When they saw the blood and the meat on the ground, they showed an unbelievable color in their eyes, and their eyes fell on the back of Ningqi and the fox orange. "It is Ningbei Xuan!" A joyful monk saw the face of Ning Qi, and immediately recognized his face that appeared on the wanted order, and looked at himself with amazement. "Are you sure he is Ning Bei Xuan?" "OK! Don''t believe that you look forward to yourself!" "I heard that Ning Beixuan''s combat power is extraordinary. We may not be opponents. In this way, the speed informs all the Zong Nei monks and the great elders Zhuge Tao! We will follow each other first!" One after another, the monks who rejoiced the Mozong came to hear the news. After a while, Ning Qi and the fox oranges followed many tails. They dared not be too close to Ningqi, and kept the distance from the distance to the Ningqi. The two came to the door of the Wang family, and the joyful demon of the monk behind him had more than three hundred people. Behind the monks who rejoiceed the Mozong, followed by many monks who heard the news, many of the law-related monks who had intended to close the door, also broke out, and looked at Ning Qi here with trepidation. "Big brother, these tails are really annoying, is it better to solve them?" The fox orange turned and glanced. "Not urgent." Ning Qis eyes suddenly moved. At this time, Wangs children felt the movement outside, and quietly opened the door and glanced at them. After they saw Ning Qis face, they immediately opened the door and looked at Ning Qi with surprise. "Bei Xuan ancestors!" "Well, is there a guest at the meeting hall?" Ning Qi nodded faintly. The group of Wangs children glanced at the joyful demon monk behind Ningqi and then nodded to Ningqi. Its the great elder Zhuge Tao who rejoices the demon! "Let''s go, look at the past." Ning Qi laughed. Soon, the monks in the Wang family received news one by one, and they came to the side of Ningqi, and the monks who rejoiced the Mozong did not ask, but followed the scene behind Ningqi, forming a slightly weird picture. On the one hand, it is a monk who rejoices in the demon, and on the other is a monk who is exposed to the color of the king. When they just came to the door of the meeting hall, they heard the voice of Zhuge Tao. "That... I will fight in full. Your alchemy teacher is not good at fighting. Now you only have one Dandi, plus you." A few disciples, and the Wang family of this waste, half a day, is enough to kill you here three times, chickens and dogs do not stay." "Zhu Getao, you are too small to see my alchemy division. My brother''s business is his own business. In any case, it is not related to the Wang family. If you intend to use the Wang family to vent, it is a comprehensive alliance with my alchemy division. In the war, I can stop your ecstasy of the magic sect anytime, anywhere." The sound of Bodhidharma fainted. "Stop the medicine? Well, there is something you may not know. The flame Dandi has already cooperated with us to rejoice the Mozong and signed a new contract. In the next 10,000 years, we will rejoice the Emperor''s medicine. All are personally supplied by him." Zhuge Tao smiled. When I heard this, Ning Qi looked very cold and walked straight into the hall of the meeting. Everyone noticed that someone entered and immediately looked at the door. When they saw that the person was Ningqi, Wang Zhong and others showed the color of surprise, subconscious. I stood up from the chair and bowed to Ning Qi. "I have seen Bei Xuan''s ancestors." "Teacher, you are finally back." Bodhidharma looked at Ning Qiwei and smiled. His heart was relieved. The white people behind him were also pleasantly surprised. Ning Qi came back and explained that there is room for change. It is a big deal to return the joyful konjac to the joyful demon. Recognize a mistake, I believe that with the face of the alchemy division, the devil will not bite. "Bei Xuan ancestors?" Hey, the monk''s eyes of the demon of the demon are falling on Ning Qi, Zhuge Tao looked up and down Ning Qi, and laughed, "Ning Beixuan, you finally got it, this time to hide in Tibet, not good What?" "I just seemed to hear that you want to fight me in full swing?" Ning Qi looked at Zhuge Tao faintly. "Since you have come back, you don''t need to go to war in full, and it''s enough to suppress you." Zhuge Tao smiled. "No, I have to fight and fight. I will leave one person to be in the communication. Others... Don''t want to leave this place today." Ning Qi faint road. Chapter 1822: More than people The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-two chapters are more than people Whether it was the people in the guest house or the monks standing outside the temple, after hearing the words of Ning Qi, the look was slightly shocked. Ning Beixuan not only declares war on the joyful demon, but also does not allow others to leave this place? "Teacher, you see..." Bodhidharma wanted to persuade him. As a result, his ears moved slightly. Some of them were shocked and looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a suspicion. "Your king''s family wants to cheer me up with the demon. If you are a messenger, don''t you want to leave here? Hehehe..." Zhuge Tao looked at Ning Qi with a slight sarcasm. The twelve men he brought from time to time gave a sneer, and his eyes circulated in the key points of Ning Qi. Wang Yan hesitated a moment and moved his lips. He seemed to want to say something, but when he saw the faint coldness on Ning Qis face, he swallowed the words he wanted to say, as Wang Zhong and Wang Tong However, when I slammed it, I reacted and looked at each other. I saw a glimmer of joy from the eyes of the other party. Those who don''t know, how arrogant they are, but they know quite well about Ning Qi. When the creators came to the king to seek revenge, everyone thought that Ning Qi was not an opponent, but what could be the result? All of them are hung on the shame column and let everyone watch! They feel that Ning Qi will not do things that are not sure. Since he is going to fight the joyful demon, it is a war! Wang Zhongs eyes showed a hint of warfare, and his heart was already unable to withstand it. "I have heard that the rejoicing of the Mozong has four eight-robbery creators, called the great elders. Are you among the four, the ranking should be the last?" Ning Qi looked at Zhuge Tao with sarcasm. "What do you want to say?" Zhuge Tao''s look changed slightly. He hated people to laugh at this thing. Even his friends in his peers knew that he was jealous. Standing behind him, the twelve monks heard the words of Ning Qi, and they were ready to shoot. The killing of the body gradually filled the hall. "I want to tell you a good news. Now, you may be the number one elder." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Zhuge Tao groaned and his brow wrinkled slightly. "What is the meaning of this?" "Because the other three are killed by me." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" The monks inside and outside the temple heard this sentence, and they took a breath of cold air. They couldnt believe it. Ning Qi actually reached this point and killed all three other elders. "If the younger brother is not cheating Zhuge Tao, then his combat power has already reached this point? Its not a good character to greet the old guy..." Bodhi Dandi looked at Ning Qi. Behind the crowd, they were also stunned, and there was a trace of incredulity in their eyes. They were creators. Naturally, they knew how terrible the means of the Eight Robbers were. In just a few years, Ning Qis cultivation increased to such a degree. To the point? It''s incredible! "Jokes! Just because you can kill me, I am a big elder of the demon?" Zhuge Tao looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm and did not believe what he said. At this time, one of his men behind him automatically asked, "The elders, we should not talk nonsense with this, first suppress him, get the joyful konjac Say it again!" "Ok." Zhuge Tao nodded faintly, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Is it your own, or am I coming?" "Happy konjac, right here, come and take it." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the joyful konjac appeared in the palm of his hand. Zhuge Tao and others saw it, and suddenly changed his look. Some excitedly looked at the joyful konjac. This is the relic of the demon, they are the devil. Dedicated best spirit! "How? Don''t dare to take it? Then I can close it up." Ning Qi smiled, his palm turned over, and the joyful konjac disappeared again. When Zhuge Tao saw it, his eyes flashed through a cold mang, and he snorted. "Go, give him to suppress me, live and die." A shuddering breath was revealed from the twelve monks behind Zhuge Tao. Each of them was a six-robber creator, the presence of the immortal king, and the backbone of the demon, they inquired about the details of Ningqi. I think this is the strongest, but it can deal with five six-robbery creators at the same time. Twelve people join hands. He must not be an opponent. "More than people? Then let''s compare." Ning Qi smiled and thought, and a figure appeared beside him. "Ning seniors?" The snake had no life in the field of creation, and the result was suddenly pulled out by Ning Qi, and the look was a bit stunned. "and many more!" Zhu Getao reached out and stopped his hand. He looked at the snake without a fate. "You are a **** monk? Six robbers?" "This is the new home I am looking for for your **** people. You will live here later. It is more suitable for you to practice than the place where the birds in the nine wilderness areas are not shackled." Ning Qi smiled. Thank you for your nephew! The snake has no time to thank you. "It turned out to be a joint venture with a **** monk. But you think that the six murders of the district can scare me Zhuge Tao? Even if their patriarchs are personally, I am not afraid of the magic." Zhu Getao looked at Ning Qi with a slight sarcasm, and then his eyes fell on the snake''s life. "Hello, you know who this person is? He is the wanted criminal of my demon, you stand with him, that Its just like Im happy with the Mozong, I advise you to leave quickly. "Happy Devils..." The snake has no sorrowful eyes and a strange look at Zhuge Tao. Ning Qi has a hatred with the joyful demon. He knows. After all, the rejoicing of the dead is the annihilation of Ning Qi. If it is changed before, he He will not be offended by the sin of the Ningqi, but he has seen with his own eyes how Ningqi easily suppressed the snake king, and these terrible strengths, even if they are happy, they are not opponents. "District robbing blood? Hehe, Zhuge Tao, I said, you want more than today, I will compare with you, what anxious?" Ning Qi smirked, and then, a figure appeared behind him, and everyone was shocked. When they came to the back, they sighed and breathed a sigh of relief. Even the face of Bodhidharma changed. Zhuge Tao did not. Calm again, because he has felt a few breaths similar to his own from those figures, eight bloody? How can this be? "Ning Gongzi, here is the new home of our **** family?" The appearance of the snake music , completely let Zhuge Tao fall into a burst of fear, his face pale, the body could not help but tremble, because he felt a breath that is not weaker than the joy of the devil, this is the nine robbers! Chapter 1823: burst! burst! burst! The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-three chapters exploded! burst! burst! "Yes, this place is Xuanzhen Wonderland Wangjiazu City, Wang Family, is my mother." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Snake music sighed and heard the words, then stunned, then flashed a smile in the eyes, nodded to Ningqi faint. "These... are all **** monks..." Bodhidharmas gaze glimpsed the snake, and he was shocked. He couldnt think of it. His younger brother brought the whole **** family to the place. There are more than 200 **** people here. The family monk, even if it is not the whole family, has come at least for the most part, and the smell of the snake music, even he feels a little pressure, more than the pressure to face the joy of the devil. Wang Yan and others felt the breath of these **** monks, and some of them were thicker than Zhuge Tao. The face suddenly showed a smile, and the heart was relieved. They thought that this was Ning Qis card. And the group of joyful Mozong monks who were carefully watching the situation inside the temple outside the hall looked at each other and saw a glimmer of shock from the other''s eyes. "Zhu Getao, do you think that your hand is stronger, or are my **** friends stronger?" Ning Qis eyes fell on Zhuge Tao, like a smile. Zhuge Tao flashed a hint of jealousy in his eyes, adjusted his mentality, and squeezed a smile. "I don''t think that Ning Xiong has such a deep relationship with the **** family. This should be the **** snake." Its been known for a long time, and today its finally a privilege. "Ning brother? Don''t call such intimacy." Ning Qi smirked, "I will give you a chance, let''s say, who are you going to subpoena? When you pick one out of ten, and you have a chance, then you will go on the road together, no one will go to the communication, right. This person can''t choose himself." "you!" Zhuge Tao was shocked. He thought that Ning Qi was bluffing. Now even the **** and sturdy people are here. The other party really wants to move his hands. I am afraid that including him, all the monks who rejoice in the magic today are To be planted here, one can''t go. "There is still five time." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Snake music is respected, and in the bottom is the great elder Zhuge Tao who rejoices the demon. This son has stolen the joyful konjac of the rejoicing of the devil, but it is my accomplice, but also please don''t intervene in this matter, happy. The magic sect is grateful." Zhuge Tao looked at the snake music and looked sincere. "Ning Gongzi, since my **** family wants to live here, there is a place where we need help, please say." Snake Le Zun did not pay attention to Zhuge Tao, but looked at Ning Qi, and the dough twitched. Ning Qi knew that she wanted to laugh, but she did not know how to correctly show her smile. If this expression is unfamiliar, Not only will she not know that she is laughing, but she will feel terrible. "Snake music, you are welcome, then the monks who are happy with the demon, one does not stay, by the way, let people see if there is no remnant of the demon of the Wangjiazu City. Since it is going to war, it makes no sense. Leave them dead, right?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ok." Snake music faintly nodded, then glanced at the snake''s heart, and the snake and other people immediately took the opportunity to meet with the gods, with a large number of **** monks, directly rushed out of the meeting hall, and soon, there was a burst of misery outside. The snoring, a trace of bloody, in the breeze of the wind, drifted into the hall of the meeting. Zhu Getao and his twelve hands became very white when they were under the color. The tragic sound only lasted less than the effort of tea, and they were quiet. "You **** family, really want to fight with me, the demon?" Zhuge Tao was angry. "How do you understand that? It is me who wants to celebrate the battle with the Devils. If I feel that I am not enough, then bring my sect, the Temple of War." Ning Qi smiled slightly. In his hand, there is a jade card, which belongs to his sovereign token. The gate of the Temple of War, although it has been destroyed, but the token is still there. Every disciple of the Temple of War has his own identity. Token, at this moment, Ning Qi''s fairy spirit poured into the token, a white light, suddenly rising from the sovereign token, rushed into the sky, into the sky. At the same time, the disciples of the Temple of War, who have been scattered in various places, have shook their bodies, and then took out a jade card from their bodies. This jade card is faintly emitting white light. At the same time, they have a very tacit understanding of the direction of the sacred fairyland. Looking at it, at this moment, they only feel that in the midst of it, someone is calling them. "The sovereign is back." "The glory that belongs to our Temple of War is about to be revived!" "After waiting for a long time, I finally waited for this day." A figure crashed into the air and flew toward the same target. "The time has passed, I will choose one for you." Ning Qi put away the sovereign token, smiled slightly. The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, appeared in front of Zhuge Tao, Zhuge Tao showed a trace of surprise, but before he could react, Ning Qis fist fell. On his head. boom! Zhuge Taos body was suddenly torn apart. The huge force that caused his blood to splash and fall in the future was evaporated. Ning Qi did not use any fairy flame, but Zhuge Tao seemed to be burned by a stronger flame than Xianyan. Hundreds of times in general, in the face of everyone, turned into a gray fly. "Great elder!" The twelve men he brought were exclaimed, and then he felt black. burst! burst! burst! Ning Qi burst into one shot, and in a flash, twelve of the twelve monks exploded in the same place, and even the body did not stay, leaving only one monk standing in the same place, watching with horror. Ning Qi, a chill rose from the bottom of his foot, straight into the sky, and chilled. "To tell the joyful demon, just say what I said. Starting today, I will go to war with the rejoicing of the Mozong. I will see the monks who rejoice in the demon, and will never be merciless until the two sides die, and there is no left." Ning Qi patted the face of the monk, a touch of the road. Seeing that he did not respond, Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Can you understand?" "Bright, understand." The other side made a sigh of relief and nodded quickly. "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes" Seeing that the revered Mozong monk ran away, Wang Yan and others returned to God and looked at the traces on the ground unbelievably. These ash, at the last moment, are still alive, powerful and incomparable creator. In a flash, they have become like this, even the whole body has not left behind... "Ning brother... so strong..." Shen Bai looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. For a moment, he even wondered if this was Ning Qi himself? Chapter 1824: Are you a dog or a person? The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-four chapters are you dogs or people? "Teacher, are you swallowing a rare treasure that has never been seen in a million years? Otherwise, how can you cultivate to this point? Can the brothers take a punch today?" Bodhidharma sighed with emotion. "I said that I swallowed a fairy, brother, do you believe it or not?" Ning Qi joked. Bodhidharma and the snakes are respected and singularly revealing a meditation look. Ning Qis performance today, just say a word, both of them have to believe, if not swallow a fairy, how can Ning Qis combat power be like this? terror? Although Snake Music has never revealed this idea, the heart is constantly guessing the limit of Ning Qis combat power. With the repair of the Seven Robbers, it has the power to kill the nine lords, and if it breaks into the Nine Creator, what power should it have? If this is not the case, Snake Music will not be so easy to follow Ning Qi to Wang Jiazu City. From the beginning, she discovered this point, and with the threat of Tianzhu Yuanzun, Snake Music will have a relationship with Ning The idea of ??the odd alliance. "Do you really believe?" Ning Qi licks his mouth. "How else?" Bodhi Dandi blinked. "Just when I swallowed a fairy, but my brother, this time, the younger brother really wants to thank you." Ning Qi smiled. "Your boy knows that I will come to the king''s house. Is this all in your calculations?" Bodhidharma turned his eyes in his heart. "Where is the younger brother, I can count on my brother." Ning Qi haha ??smiled. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, are we really fighting with the joyful demon?" Wang Zhong was very excited to speak. "Is it difficult to make a mistake? But your cultivation is weaker. Don''t look for death. After the monks who are happy with the demon, come and remember to find the guy who played." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Zhongs nickname is Tu Long Jingang. This nickname is not white. Dont look at him very respectful to Ning Qi. In the eyes of outside monks, Wang Zhong is a very devastating existence. Later, Ning Qi divided half of the Wangjiazu City on the spot and served as a place for the **** family to live. In this regard, the snake music is very satisfied, she saw the sincerity of Ningqi. ............ The monks of the **** family were very straight. They not only swept the revered magician monks hiding in the Wangjiazu city, but also swept the whole mysterious fairyland, even the Qinglong mainland, and spent half a month. The joyful demon and the attached sects that they brought were almost completely destroyed. Only a few lucky ones fled back to the central mainland. When the monks of the mysterious fairyland saw the creators who were high above, they were killed one by one, shocked, and mad at the news. They wanted to know what happened. It didnt take long for Ningqi to return to the mysterious wonderland. The news was spread out, like the plague, in a very short period of time, spread throughout the Qinglong continent, this moment, they finally know that those suddenly appearing masters must be brought back by Ning Qi. Wang Jiazu City, people coming and going on the streets, have been as lively as ever, and occasionally see a **** monk passing by, other monks have been paying attention to their attention, they know that many of the monks who rejoice in this time are He died in the hands of the monks brought back by this group of Ningqi. The Wang family gate, the violent space and the black water Dan Zun, which were previously hidden by the Wang family, was once again taken out as a watcher and squatted on both sides of the gate. The eyes of the two men were already somewhat unconscious and covered. A layer of faint blood color, this is the sequelae of shyness and anger. "Hey? These two things are a bit interesting." A pair of seemingly servant couples stood at the gate of the Wang family. The men were somewhat obsessed and the women were so graceful. At this moment, the obese man was staring at the fierce air and the black water Dan Zun. "Are you a dog or a human? Can you talk?" The obese man said as he touched the head of the violent air. "Roar!" The fierce air made a groan, and the grinning man looked at the obese man, and the root of the dog''s hair rose upright. At first glance, it was quite prestige. "Dare to murder me?" The obese man was shocked, and then a slap on the head of the violent air, the fierce air was suddenly smashed to the ground, the head of the smashed blood was broken, and the black water Dan Zun, who was originally preparing to scream together, immediately I choked and hid in the corner. "Okay, don''t play, these two monsters may be raised by the lord. You killed them, and the lord still won''t kill you?" The woman smiled. "What about the two watchers?" The door slowly opened. A Wang family went out of the gate and saw the miserable spirit of the air. He immediately looked at the couple with vigilance. "Who are you? Is it a monk who rejoices in the demon?" "The little brother misunderstood, but it is not a monk who rejoices the Mozong. It is the Temple of War, and the Sovereign is here? Hurry up and let me know, I am handsome!" The obese man smiled. Handsome? The boy who had never heard of this name and had never heard of the Temple of War, immediately frowned: "Walk away, here is the king''s house, there is no war temple, and if you don''t leave, you will kill directly!" "Who said, I obviously feel that the Sovereign is here, are you deliberately embarrassing me? Be careful, I will slap you to death, and you will be able to shoot 10,000." Duan handsome anger. A faint creator of the atmosphere leaked out, and the boy of the family saw it, and his eyes flashed a horror, and the slammed door closed the door. "You can''t talk well?" Duan Feifei looked at the handsome man with a smile. "I have spoken very well." Duan Yingjun only felt a little embarrassed. "Haha, are you so good?" There was a big laugh behind the two people, and the two turned and looked at them, and the face suddenly showed a happy color. "Oriental Temple Lord, Dream Elder, Li Elder, are you all here?" Behind the two, standing a large group of monks, the breath is different, half of them are the realm of creation, and the rest is also the beginning of the legal phase to the perfection of the law. The Eastern Holocaust, Li Mingqi, Meng Lingling, Li Mozhen...and the disciples of Ningqi, the daughters of the Eastern Holocaust and the Oriental Royal Dal, are almost all together, and there are hundreds of people! Hundreds of people gathered together, it was really eye-catching, many monks in the vicinity have focused their attention on this side, secretly guessing the origins of the Eastern Holocaust. "Will it be a rejoicing of the demon to seek revenge?" "It is possible that it seems that there will be another fierce battle today. Are we going out of the city to hide?" "Crap! Together!" The timid monk, the first time on the soles of the feet slipped, only those daring monks still stay in place, then the Wang family door opened again. Chapter 1825: Return Return of the first thousand eight hundred and twenty-five chapters "No brother, they are both of them looking for... oh... How come so many people suddenly? No, it must be a monk who rejoices in the demon, I am going to subpoena, no brother, you stop first!" The Wang family saw so many people at the door, turned and ran, leaving the snake in vain and several other **** monks in the same place. The snake has a faint glimpse of the Eastern Holocaust and other people, and the eyes flashed a trace of disdain. The strongest of these people, but the three robbers, the weakest is the early monk of the legal phase, and the body breath and joy. The monks of the Mozong are very different, and 100% are not the monks who rejoice in the demon. "Who are you?" The snake''s desperate eyes fell on Li Mozhen, a faint road, because Li Mozhen is the three-robbery creator. "Hey, look like this, are you not a person?" Duan Ying looked at the lifeless appearance of the snake and asked subconsciously. The snake has no life but feels that he is ridiculing him in this sentence. His eyes flashed with a trace of anger, and a cold sigh, and the handsome man stepped back a few steps, and his mouth overflowed with blood. Duan Feifei quickly stepped forward to hold him, his eyes exposed. A trace of anger, staring at the snake without life. boom! The Eastern Holocaust and others stepped forward and looked coldly at the snake. The warrior temple warrior, one glory, all damage, the other side hurt handsome, they have no reason to ignore. "Everyone is so angry? Bei Xuan should be here, don''t quarrel, let''s make things clear." Ning Laotai, who followed the children of Ningjia, walked up from the rear, and the warriors of the Temple of War saw them, and they let them go. After a while, he came to the East. The breath on his body is much weaker than that of the Eastern Holocaust, but it is also a late monk in the legal phase. If he is half a step, he can complete the perfection of the law, and the Eastern Holocaust and others look at him, but they bring a trace of it. respect. "This little brother, my grandson, North Xuan, can I be here?" Ning Lao Taiye is a snake that has no life and laughs. Bei Xuan? Is it... The snake''s lifeless face changed slightly, and some looked incredulously at Ning''s grandfather. "Old ancestors, they are!" Hey, countless monks of the royal family broke through the air. The former Wang familys children stood by Yu Yuting and Wang Lin, pointing to the handsome and humane. "You are not like a monk who rejoices in the demon. What do you want to do here?" Wang Lin''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and a faint sweep of the Wang family''s children, even if the other party is not to find the enemy, it is not clear, so screaming, it seems that these juniors should find an opportunity to practice It is. "This predecessor, I don''t know if my grandson Ning Beixuan can be here?" Ning Laotai smiled slightly. "Suner Ning Bei Xuan?" Yu Yuting and Wang Lin gave a slight glimpse. The monk Wang Jia heard this sentence and also stunned it. His eyes became very strange. Ning Qis grandparents were here. Who is this old man, dare to pretend to be their northern mystery? Grandfather of the ancestors? Seeing that it is repaired, it seems that it is only the late stage of the law, it is too bold! I have seen friends who have climbed relatives and have never seen such relatives. "Bei Xuan is my grandson, where is this old man, from where?" Yu Yuting frowned. "The original two are..." Ning old grandfathers eyes were slightly bright, and his heart immediately confirmed that Ning Qi was here. Suddenly, two figures came empty and landed next to Nings old man. "Old Master!" Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger looked surprised. The cold days of the sacred priests followed, and they fell in front of everyone in the old man, with a smile. "Hahaha, two little ones, where are your young masters?" Ning old man laughed. "The young master is retreating and practicing, and he should go out in two days." Xiaoyue laughed, then her eyes swept away, and suddenly saw the big dog, surprise, "big brother!" "Little sister, your cultivation seems to be... a lot stronger." The big dog sighed and walked to the front of Xiaoyue, and now he is already a creator. "Linger is also the qualification of both of them. We can''t catch up with the horses. Only the masters can do it." The cow is strong and strong. The Eastern Holocaust, Menglingling, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and the Temple of War, all nodded and agreed. After some narration, the Wang family has determined that the other party is not coming for revenge, and the identity is probably not simple. It should be the acquaintance of their northern mysterious ancestors. The heart suddenly sighed with a smile on the face, the earliest misunderstanding of the East. They are the children of the enemy''s royal family. They have already concealed their heads and hid in the crowd. They are afraid of it. "Moon, don''t you tell my grandmother?" Yu Yuting fell on the side of the second child, laughing, but she looked at the eyes of Ning Laotai, with a hint of hostility. From the name of the two younger brothers, she and Wang Lin had already guessed the identity of the other party. . Xiaoyueer saw each other and quickly introduced each other. They learned that these people were monks of the Zongmen War Temple created by Ningqi. The eyes of the Wang family looked at the people of the Eastern Holocaust, and they were not ordinary, although Ningqi There is such a blood relationship with them. However, in fact, everyone knows that Ning Qi has not practiced at the Wang family since he was a child. The relationship with the Wang family is actually only a few people, such as Wang Lin and Wang Hai. The dead Wang Xue, these people to maintain, and the Eastern Holocaust, they are 100% Ning Qi''s confidant, so the monks of the Wang family think they are lowering the Eastern Holocaust. "Ning brother, thank you for taking Muting." Wang Lin Chaoning old grandfather salute. When Yu Yuting saw it, he could only sing a woman. Ning Laotai hastened up two people. "The two are too polite and old." He did have some shame. When he saw Wang Muting being seriously injured and fainted at the gate of the champion Houfu, after saving her, he did not ask too much, and finally he would lead his eldest son Ning Hongtian to make a slight difference to Wang Muting. The thought is also because Nangu Yuers daughter-in-law will remember the hatred on Ning Qi. In those years, Ning Qis life in the champion Hou Fu was not an ordinary hardship. Later, it was cultivated as an up-and-coming, which slowly turned over. . ......... The main house of the king. In the hall. Headed by Wang Lin and his wife, Wang Yan, Wang Zhong, and Wang Hai sat on the side, opposite them, sitting in Ning Laotai, Dongfang Holocaust and others. Snake Yanxin as a representative of the **** family in the Wang family, also appeared in the hall at this moment, as for the snakes and music, at this moment in the blood pool of the Wang family backyard, she actually broke through the middle of the last time, After confirming that the **** family lived in Wangjiazu City in the future, after reaching an alliance with Ningqi, Snake Music respected the affairs of the **** people to the snake heart. It can be said that he replaced the snake king at this moment. The emperor became the new patriarch of the **** family. At this time, Ning Qi slowly entered the temple. Chapter 1826: Active attack The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-six chapters take the initiative to attack "Bei Xuan ancestors." Wang Zhong saw Ning Qi enter the hall and immediately got up and salute. The snake heart also stood up from the seat, with a respectful color. Wang Yan and others knew that the snakes heart was repaired and he was so respectful to Ningqi. There is already a bit of speculation in my heart that can make the eight robbers lord so respectful, only nine robbers! "Ok" Ning Qi nodded to Wang Zhong, and then looked at Ning Laotais salute and laughed: Old Master. "Good! Good!" Ning Laoye has not seen Ningqi for many years. He can only understand some of Ningqis current situation through some small news. Now he sees Ningqis bloody, and he knows the elders of the rejoicing. Zhuge Tao is not an opponent of Ning Qi, and can''t help but show the color of gratification. There was a smile on the face of the Eastern Holocaust, and there was a sigh of sigh in the depths of his eyes. Every time he saw Ningqi, Ning Qis combat power would increase sharply and he would have been used to it. "Master!" Niu Dazhuang, Luo Tianhua, Su Hongwen, three people stepped forward and respected the courtesy of the Ningqi. In these three people, Niu Dazhuang was the most profound, and it was already the second creator. Luo Tianhua and Su Hongwen were both creators. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Su Hongwen was the son of Su Hengtao, the emperor of the Kyushu Empire. When he was young, he also fought with him. In that battle, Ning Qi made a full effort to win, and said Su Hongwens qualifications. Not bad, its not surprising that in the past thousands of years, its not a surprise to break into the creator. "Master." Ning Qi went to the front of the dream, and respectfully bowed. Snake Yanxin and others saw it, and there was a fascinating color in his eyes. This looks ordinary, except for the woman who has some extraordinary looks, is actually the master of Ning Beixuan? The gap between the two is too big, is it too big? For Ning Qi, on the road of his practice, Meng Lianglings help to him is very important. Otherwise, when he was in the cloud, he was already ruined by the anger, and there is time for him to grow himself. Repair. In the eyes of the dream, there was a gratifying color in the eyes. I didnt say anything. I just reached out and touched Ning Qis cheek, and finally patted Ning Qis shoulder. After some old-fashioned, Wang Lins eyes showed a dignified color, and he said: Bei Xuan, there is news, I heard that the joyful demon is gathering the local monks... "Happy Devil?" Ning Qi smiled. "He seems to be unable to open his body. Yan Xianyuan has already laid nearly fifty centuries. At this moment, the revered devil is working with other nine robbers to fight against the immortal Yuanzun." Wang Lindau. A district of Xianxian Yuanzun has made them busy... Ning Qis eyes flashed a smile. The news from Wang Lins inquiries can be judged. Dao Xian Xianhuang may be busy with something, and there is no time to shoot. Otherwise, with his strength, Yan Xianyuan respects and is stronger now. After being suppressed, how could he give him the opportunity to lay down 50 centuries? This is already nearly one tenth of the central mainland! "Bei Xuan, you were offended in the death of the dead. It is not just a happy demon. Except for the Yin and Yang dynasty and the Jiuji Ancient Temple, the other sects may come to Xuanzhen Wonderland after the news. I waited to avoid it first?" Wang Lins eyes flashed a hint of worry. This news, Wang Yan and others still heard the first time, the heart sucked a sigh of gas, then a smile, this North Xuan ancestor, really will offend people, all of a sudden the five sects of the seven major sects To offend, if the news is spread out, I am afraid that it is not necessary to set off a storm. "Don''t avoid it. I don''t have to wait for them to come to the door this time. I am going to find them. There is a snake in the town of Wangjiazu. I am safe in your safety." Ning Qi smiled. "Going to find them?" Everyone heard a slight glimpse. If Ning Qi sticks to Wang Jiazu City and adds snakes and sorrows, it is the safest way for them to take the initiative. If they take the initiative, if they are besieged by the rejoicing, they are not bad. ? ......... Bodhi Danmai. After Ningqi returned to Wangjiazu City, Bodhidharma returned to Bodhi Dan with all the people. As soon as he came back, he found several guests in Danmai. Inside the hall. The Bodhidharma faintly looked at one of them. "The Flame of the Emperor, you eight are coming together this time, what is it?" The flames of Dandi looked coldly at Bodhidan. "I heard that Ning Beixuan is back? It is no more concealing. He has already been to Tao Xianxian. I am afraid to die in his hands, I am afraid. The rules of the Alchemy Alliance, the League, the eight of us have already negotiated, and he went out to the Alchemist Alliance." "Bihai Dan is dead?" Bodhidharma gave a slight glimpse, and then smiled and said: "There is no evidence. In this case, you still have less to say." "Oh, I have personally confirmed this matter from the mouth of Niu Zunxian Wang. I went to the Pudu Xianwang Palace to talk with Pudu Xianwang about the supply of medicinal herbs in the future. As a result, not only Pudu Xianwang disappeared, but my children. It was also killed on the spot. In addition, Ma Xinglong, one of the four elders of the Delight Lord, was also suspected of dying in the Pudu Xianwang Palace. What do you explain? I dont care if you have a secret shot, Niu Zunxian Wang They look at the Alchemist League, they will only go to suppress Ning Beixuan and ask for it. Even if you are tired of the Bodhidan pulse, but after that, all the affairs of the Alchemy Alliance, I have the final say, the remaining seven Dandi has also agreed to this." The flames of Dandi are cold and cold. "So, the North Xuan brothers did kill the four elders of the Devils?" In the eyes of Bodhidharma, there was a hint of surprise, but the flames of Dandi and others thought he was shocking today. "Bodhi Dandi." The brows of the flames are slightly wrinkled. "Oh! You are here for these things? No wonder Zhuge Tao said that you have reached an agreement with the Rejoices. It seems that you are planning to let the Alchemy Alliance, which has always maintained a neutral position, all rely on the seven major sects." Bodhidharma smiled. "Its just cooperation, the Alchemy Alliance is still neutral." The flames of Dandi are faint. "I know, after the alchemy alliance, you are in charge of it, do you want to remove me?" Bodhidharma smiled. "This is not necessary. Since Bodhidharma is so interested, then I will leave." The flames of Dandi smashed, smiled and got up and arched their hands, then turned and left. The other Dandi also felt strange, but the purpose has been reached, they naturally have no need to stay. "Oh, if he knows that my younger brother is now practicing, and there is a nine-robbery lord sitting in the town of Wang, I am afraid that it is apologize today." In the eyes of Bodhidharma, there was a sarcasm in the eyes. I didnt know what I thought of, and I made a big laugh. The flames that had already left, Dandi and others, heard this laugh, and their faces showed a strange color. Is it Bodhi Dadi? Go crazy? Chapter 1827: Eighteen levels First thousand eight hundred twenty seven chapter eighteen Beiliang Xianchao, originally an inconspicuous sacred dynasty, but because it became the target of the next attack by the celestial sage, the masters of all parties gathered here, and the nine lords and creators have about five people! At the border between the North Liangxian and the Xuanhuang Xianchao, a fierce battle is erupting. The number of monks participating in the war is as many as one million, and each level of practice is there, but the two sides are very tacit, and they do not use the existence of the king. The strongest Creator is nothing but a five-robbery. Because if the existence of the prince-level is used, then there will be seven robbing creators and eight lords in the battlefield. In this way, the nine lords will not be used for a long time, they will all have to play. This is why both sides are not willing to see them. Try to avoid it. After all, the nine-robbery lord really wants to fight. I am afraid that a fairy dynasty will be smashed into ruins and it will not make any sense. As for the joyful demon and other people, the presence of this place is only a deterrent effect. At this moment, including the joyful demon, the five nine-robbery creators stand in the sky, coldly watching the battlefield below, but their attention Force, but there are eight or nine points concentrated in the opposite void, if the shadow of a breath. The battle lasted for half a month. Eventually, the two sides ended up in a tie, and the monks of both sides died of 30% to 40%. The broken bodies of hundreds of thousands of monks remained on the battlefield, and the blood flowed into the river. The **** taste has attracted the attention of many monsters, but they know in their hearts that if they fight, they will die and die. "Do you guess that is the demon lord, or is it singer?" "I can''t guess, both of them are sanctified and the atmosphere is very similar." "Their purpose is obviously not to lay down the entire central continent, there is a way to emperor, they know this goal, can not be reached." "The corpse, ¾Ԫ has been suppressed for so many years, this time, it is obvious that a lot of fresh corpse is needed to restore his cultivation to the peak." "Unfortunately, Dao Yan Xianhuang does not shoot, I waited for the people to join hands and also beat the combination of Xian Xianzun and the demon lord, and they can only be led by their noses." After returning to the Xiandu of the North Liangxian Dynasty, Huanxiu Devil and others sat in a large hall and looked dignified. "If Liu Dao and Jiu You are not previously injured in the Valley of the Dead, they may not be so fierce. The two of them are only afraid of the corpse of Qi Xian Yuan Zun. It has not been for decades. get well." Rejoices the faint road. At this moment, a monk hurriedly broke into the hall, and the five lords of the lord and the lord of the sacred sorcerer looked at the monk, and the cold eyes quickly made him shudder. "Devil!" This monk is Zhu Getao''s men, the guy who was sent out by Ning Qi to communicate. After he saw the joyful demon, his face showed a trace of anger and anger. "What is so flustered?" Rejoices and brows. "Ning Beixuan returned to the mysterious fairyland, and even the great elder Zhuge Tao died in his hands." The monk whispered. Ningbei Xuan? The joyful demon statues have changed slightly. The rest of the nine robbers and creators heard the name. Remembering the previous period, rejoicing the wanted order issued by the demon, is this exactly? This son even dared to show up, but also killed a great elder of the Devils? "What about the rest?" The face of the joyful demon is cold. "Except for me and a few others, the rest of the people have not escaped the mysterious wonderland." The monks eyes flashed a horror. "I know this thing." The joy and demeanor nodded faintly. At this time, there was another roar outside, "Xuan Huang Xian Zhao began to attack again!" "Happy, it''s better to go back and deal with this matter. There are four of me sitting here, it should be enough." The heart of the demon, the master of the contemporary demon, smiled a little. "So, there is work." The joyful demon arches the arch. ............ An endless mountain range, with hundreds of large and small squares, because in the middle of the mountain range, it is one of the most famous in the Central Plains, one of the seven main gates, and the gates of the revered Mozong, like this top-level sect. There are many affiliated forces and markets around the city. Most of them rely on the spiritual resources leaked from the sorcerer''s fingers to live. At this moment, there are a group of young monks, or a battlefield, or an eternal habitation, or a legal situation, which is accompanied by the gates of the rejoicing of the Mozong. "From here, as long as we can pass the 18th pass, we will have the opportunity to be rejoiced by the Mozong income. At this time, you have to help each other, because no one can guarantee that they will be stuck in which level, new Come, you understand?" One of the great perfection monks in the French lawsuit fell on Ning Qi, his brows were slightly wrinkled and some were dissatisfied. Others are quite respectful to him, and a brother-in-law is calling, but this guy, although its somewhat incomprehensible, but few words, talking to him, basically nodding his head, letting people I feel that there are some people in the eye. If it is not that the 18 levels are too difficult, and Ning Qi looks a bit like, he has already let Ning Qi get out. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly, but his eyes were observing the 18 levels. The difficulty of each level was several times more difficult than the previous level. There was a hint of breath on it, which made Ning Qi quite familiar. Obviously, These eighteen levels are personally laid out by the joyful demon, covering the mountains of tens of thousands of miles, and the center is the rejoicing of the demon. "Damn thing, wait for a chance to throw him here." The law of the perfection of the perfection of the perfection of the monk flashed a trace of anger, but the surface was very calm, and then under his leadership, everyone began to pass. At the beginning, it was very smooth, and the mutual cooperation reached the ninth level. But when it came to the tenth level, even the monk with perfection of the law would have no choice. In any case, the key to breaking the barrier is where is it. When he racked his brains, he saw that Ning Qi seemed to come to visit the mountains and play with water. His face suddenly showed an unpleasant color, and he couldnt help himself. He directly yelled, "From the beginning, you have not contributed, always Hang Lang Lang, do you want to use us all the way, through these eighteen?" Everyone was mad at the card here, and when he heard this sentence, he suddenly looked at Ning Qi with a bad look. Ning Qi smiled and took a shot. The barriers of this level were instantly torn apart. When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly took a breath and looked at Ningqi unbelievably. "This is how it broke?" "The key point is here, is he a cat that has encountered a dead mouse?" The famous lawsuit of the perfection of the law was a look at Ning Qi, and then greeted everyone, and walked into the next level with joy. Chapter 1828: Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! The first eight hundred and twenty-eighth chapter kills, kills, kills, kills and kills! The eleventh level, only seven levels can walk to the front of the mountain gate of the rejoicing of the Mozong, the monks become very excited, constantly looking for the key points of this level, thinking about how to break, of course, there are also Focused on Ning Qi because they suspected that Ning Qi had not broken his luck before. "Little brother, you have reached the eleventh level with us, but everyone does not seem to know how to call you." The famous law perfection monk smiled and walked to Ningqi, his eyes flashed through a disdainful color when he swept Ningqi. "Why have you met each other? Wait a minute, maybe you know my name." Ning Qis faint road, then turned around and looked at the array of the place. He felt that the arrangement of these formations was somewhat weird. It seemed to be incompatible with the Central Continent. Ningqi suspected that this method might be circulated from the prison. Come out, the joy of the demon is likely to not only get a happy konjac, should still get a lot of things right. "What a madness! Damn thing!" The famous law perfection of the perfection of the monk flashed a trace of anger, just want to say something, but see Ning Qi gently shot, as if the glass broken sound, this pass has passed... "hiss" Many people breathe a sigh of relief and look at Ning Qi unbelievably. If the first time is luck, this time, it is definitely not luck! Such a light and easy break, the other side''s cultivation and eyesight, I am afraid has reached a very terrible situation. The famous perfection of the law was slightly stunned, and then bowed down and pondered for a moment, and then with everyone else, entered the next level, they seem to have a tacit understanding, not chaotic, but to focus on Ning Qi Ning Qi walked around and looked at the pattern of this level. Then Ning Qi did not let them down, but also gently touched the level. Under this circumstance, everyones eyes on Ning Qi have been very different from the previous ones. There are worship, respect, and suspiciousness and surprise. "What is the identity of this son? He will come here, and the purpose is obviously the same as all of us. I want to go to the joyful demon. At this speed, I am afraid that he is very likely to succeed..." The famous law perfection of the perfection of the monk flashed a glimmer of color, but he was not stupid to go to the Ningqi at this moment, but quietly with everyone, trailing behind Ningqi, not a while, ten All the eight levels were broken by Ning Qi, and everyone only felt that the eyes were bright, and there was a fairy mountain looming in the clouds! "Who is it, I have broken the shoushan squad that I am delighted with?" An angry drink rang, and I saw a few old men with horrible breaths coming out of the air, standing in the void, watching the crowds in the condescending, the anger in their eyes, like the volcano that is about to erupt! "Don''t you break the law to get a teacher?" There were some doubts in the hearts of the people. They turned around and looked at them, but they saw a scene of chillingness. I saw where they were in sight. Where is the existence of the formation? From here, everyone can easily see the starting point of the previous mountain, and can also see many monks flying at this moment in amazement, looking at them all. "He didn''t break the law, he ruined the formation directly!!" The people did not dare to look at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of fear in their hearts. They had such a means and deliberately destroyed the array of joyful demon sects. This person is at least the existence of the immortal king, and has been ridiculously ridiculous. After the hesitation, the man was biting his teeth and stepped forward, pointing to Ning Qi: "The predecessors, that is, he broke the battlefield here!" Hey, the eyes of several old people are condensed on Ning Qi, one of them is cold-faced and said: "What is your name? What is your intention to destroy the mountain?" "A few days ago, did you rejoice that the monks of the Mozong did not directly hit the door of the Wang family? Blocked the Wangjiazu city and prevented the monks from entering and leaving. I intend to emulate you today. How do you feel?" Ning Qi smiled. When everyone heard this sentence, they suddenly silenced. There was a trace of suspicion in the eyes of the monks. When they thought about it, they suddenly thought of something. They looked at Ning Qis eyes full of horror. Its hard to be. This person is Ning Beixuan, who was rejoiced by the Mozong Emperor? The famous perfectionist who had previously identified Ningqi had also guessed this, and the body could not restrain himself from shaking, and he looked at Ningqi. "You are Ning Bei Xuan?" Several old people changed their eyes and looked at Ning Qi with horror. The next moment, they turned around without hesitation. They already knew what happened to Wang Jiazu City. Even Zhuge Tao died in Ning Qis hands. Dare to stay in front of Ningqi! "Want to go?" Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and his mind was moving. The mighty spirit of the fairy spirit was like a rope. The old man was trapped on the spot and could not move. The next moment, everyone only felt that the eyes were shaking, and then a distant rocky mountain peak was directly pulled up by Ning Qi. I saw that Ning Qi had cut a few hands, and the mountain peak became a hundred feet up. The stone tablet was inserted on the ground by Ningqi. Later, Ning Qi seized the old man and wrote a few blood-red characters on the stone tablet with a man-made pen! "Beginning today, no one is allowed to enter and exit the joyful demon, there are offenders, killing, killing, killing, killing!" When I wrote the last red exclamation mark, the blood of the old men in Ning Qis hands had already flown, and the exclamation mark was only half written, and it was still a dot. Ning Qi left their bodies on the ground, and their eyes fell on the great perfection who pointed out his law. The other party seemed to perceive Ning Qis intentions, and he slammed into the ground and couldnt wait to ask for mercy. Already behind him, grabbed his neck, his arm was abundance, the monk hit a stone monument like a cannonball, and the drop was just below the unfinished exclamation mark, and it was a slap of meat. Mud, filling up the missing dot below the exclamation mark. Everyone only felt a terrible breath on the face, the words were written in the blood of the Creator, and the seven bright red killings were not yet close, and the killings on the top had already made some of the low-lying fighting The environment, the immortal monk feels the legs are soft! Ning Qi flew to the top of the stone tablet, sitting cross-legged and closing his eyes. "One person blocked one! It is still one of the seven sects of the sacred demon, is this person not afraid to return to the devil?" Countless eyes fell on Ning Qi, his eyes filled with horror and shock. Chapter 1829: Wu Chongxian The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-nine chapters Wu Chongxian "What happened to the mountain gate?" The movements that Ningqi made were quickly discovered by the monks in the Demon Emperor. Whether it was a foreign disciple or an inner disciple, a true disciple, a deacon elder, they all burst into the air and watched the stone with shock. From their point of view, they can''t see the blood on the stone, but they are sure that before today, there is no such stone in the mountain gate! "Hey? The Guardian Mountain Array was ruined?" Some elders found that the formation was destroyed and the face was horrified. "Who is the figure on the stone tablet? Who dares to come to us to rejoice in the demon? I dont think the elders will let him go!" Many foreign disciples gaze on the back of Ning Qi, and their eyes flashed a cold color. Although they are not very high in the status of the revered demon, they are only a little higher than those who are busy, but they are happy. It is one of the seven major sects in the world. As long as you wear the robes issued by the sect, you can see them and you will not be easily offended. Over time, from the servants to the elders, every monk There is a sense of honour and no one can tolerate this! The following monks were very excited, but the few of the seven robbed elders who were present at the scene were looking at each other with a dignified look. "The guardian mountain array has been guarded by several elders. Now that the atmosphere of the elders disappeared without a trace, hasnt it been poisoned by this person?" "Their repairs are only slightly weaker than I am, how can they die silently." "This person''s cultivation is, do you see it thoroughly?" "... can''t see through." "Unfortunately, the elders Zhuge Tao have died. The other three elders are now missing. The demon statues are also in the North Liangxian Dynasty. It can be said that we are rejoicing in the unprecedented weakness of the Mozong, but this happened suddenly..." "Send someone to try it out?" "You go?" "...to get out of the Little Devil who is retreating, and the other side is stronger, cant you dare to shoot against the little demon? "Not bad!" After some deliberation, someone immediately flew to the forbidden land of the rejoicing of the Mozong, where the dear disciple of the demon statue, the "Wu Chongxian" with the title of the little devil, was retreating and preparing to break through the realm and reach the world of eight robberies. ! More and more monks are coming to the forefront. Many monks are eager to find out after the discovery of the formation. They want to go directly to the front of the mountain where they are happy, but when they see the big characters on the stone tablet, Suddenly, he suddenly stopped his body and dared not go forward. However, there are fears, and naturally there are monks who do not believe in evil. "Today, no one is allowed to enter and exit the joyful demon? Is there a violation of the killer? Jokes, Laozi does not believe in evil, and the devil is in the same way, will it be blocked by people at the door? You are not courageous, I am going, You like this kind of bird, you still want to enter the joyful demon? Hey!" An unruly strong man sneered, and he walked toward the rejoicing of the Mozong. His lingering light and his thoughts have been paying attention to Ning Qi. As long as Ning Qi has some action, he will be the first time. react to. Everyone looked nervously at the brawny, staring at his feet, because he was about to step on the stone! "Haha! Bluff!" The strong man stepped out and immediately recovered. Then he looked at Ning Qi with vigilance. He saw that Ning Qi did not respond. He couldnt help but sneer. Then he changed his body and turned into a stream of light in the direction of the joyful demon. go with. Everyone looked at this scene with sorrow. Just when they thought that Ning Qi was really bluffing, Ning Qi, who closed his eyes and faked it, suddenly opened his hands and reached out to the void. The invisible fairy spirit turned into a huge one. The palm of the hand directly buckled the brawny and pulled it to Ningqi. "Before, seniors, I..." The brawny looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. He was not an ordinary monk, but a four-robbery creator. He was a true-sex character, so he would have to rely on it, not afraid of Ningqi, but he did not expect to turn to an instant. He was suppressed by Ningqi, and his body was sealed by a terrible breath. The power of creation in the body could not be motivated! Ning Qi smiled at him, and the power of the fairy spirit turned into a giant hand caught a strong bang, shot on the stone tablet, and instantly broke the bones and became a smashed meat, completely invisible to human form! "Dead, dead?" "Sure enough, killing and killing..." A few monks took back the foot that had just stepped out, and were afraid of it. Fortunately, this fool had verified the words on the stone tablet for them. After the strong man died, no more monks dared to challenge the blood on the stone. They stood in the same place, waiting for the follow-up development of the matter. More and more monks, after learning the movement here, broke here. Empty, more people use all means to spread the news, they are not afraid of things big, they are afraid that things are not big enough, many monks want to worship the joyful demon, and naturally some of the monks hate the rejoicing They are more or less, and they have suffered from the loss of the Master of the Mozong. At this moment, there are such excitement to watch. Naturally, we invite friends to come and enjoy it. ......... Rejoice in the demon, forbidden. If Ningqi sees this place, he will certainly sigh, because this is just like a certain legend on the earth, the wine pool meat forest! Endless wine and female repair, surrounded by a naked male monk in the upper body, doing all kinds of teasing gestures, but the male repair, but always unmoved, eyes closed tightly, a faint breath from He spit in his mouth and was sucked in by his nose, so he circulated. "The elders of the House of Lords are waiting to see the little demon!" A loud voice came from the forbidden place, but if you listen carefully, you will find this voice with a hint of horror. The young monk brows slightly, then his eyes slowly open. At the moment of his blinking, the beautiful women around him, the wine pool, instantly turned into a distorted white light and flew into his seven-inch. "Please come in." Wu Chongxian faint road. A figure flew into the forbidden land and landed in front of Wu Chongxian. Xiong Bianben was the seven-robbery creator, but Wu Chongxian, who is also the lord of the seven robes, is quite respectful. "Elder Bear, what do you want to let you run for yourself?" Wu Chongxian Road. "It is like this..." Xiong Wei said the ins and outs of the matter. When I heard the inexplicable stone monument in front of the mountain gate of the joyful demon, the mountain squad was broken, and several elders who guarded the tactics died. Wu Chongxians eyes suddenly cooled down. "Do you know where this person came from?" "I don''t know." Xiong Wei whispered. "So, I will take you on a trip, just in time, my body of the demon is ready, and I am looking for a test blade." Wu Chongxian sneered. Chapter 1830: Spike The first thousand eight hundred and thirty chapters spike "I heard that...the one on the stone tablet is Ning Beixuan?" "Not bad..." "It seems that this time, the rejoicing of the Mozong provokes a madman, and dare to come here to block the door. Is it really a joy to be the sect of the sect?" Some Zongmen who do not enter the stream often hit the door after being offended by the enemy, and then blocked the door for several years, in order to export the evil spirits. By the way, other monks learned about the incident and came to see the jokes. If you dont give up the other party, you can get your face back. However, this kind of thing often only appears in the Zongmen who does not flow into the stream. The second-rate Zongmen, which is slightly more powerful, has the existence of a fairy king class. It is rarely blocked by people, let alone the top of the rejoicing of the Mozong. Zongmen. More and more monks are gathering here, hundreds of squares and cities have all become empty, hundreds of thousands of eyes are falling on Ning Qi, shocked and curious. Ning Qi closed his eyes and sat on the stone tablet. His hands were gently placed on his knees. At this moment, the direction of the magical sect suddenly flew out several figures. The attention of the people was attracted by them, and they looked at it. The leader was Wu Chongxian. Behind him, he followed the five elders who were also seven robbers. Wu Chongxian flew to the front of the stone tablet, his eyes fell on the line of **** characters, silent and half-sounding, and then looked at Ning Qi. "Since you and I are rejoicing in the demon, can you report it?" "Who are you? Is this a joyful demon who is yours?" Ning Qi''s eyes slowly opened and smiled. Wu Chongxian flashed a cold mang in his eyes, a faint road: "Under Wu Chongxian." Little Devil, Wu Chongxian? The monks around the group heard the name, and the face suddenly showed a shocking color. They stayed here for a long time. They had already heard of the pro-disciple of the devil, and they were called Wu Chongxian. It is rumored that this person is extremely horrible. So far, he has been practicing for about ten thousand years. It is already a seven-robbery creator. In the future, he will have the opportunity to make a nine-robbery creator and take over the joyful demon! "Wu Chongxian? I haven''t heard it, you still go back and stay." Ning Qi swings his hand. "Hurricane!" Several elders who liked the demon sect saw Ningqis attitude, and with the blood on the stone tablet, his face could not help but become iron and blue, and he could not wait to suppress Ningqi on the spot. "Your, I have not yet informed my name." Wu Chongxian cold road. "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi faint road. "You are Ningbei Xuan? Happy konjac on you?" Wu Chongxians eyes changed slightly. Behind him, several elders who rejoiced the Mozong were horrified. "Yes, you want?" Ning Qi smiled and took out the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "What is the fairy konjac, this is clearly a joyful konjac!" Wu Chongxian gave a cold drink, and his body suddenly disappeared into the original place. When he appeared again, he was already behind Ningqi. He looked down at Ningqi with a condescending look, and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. "Little Devil, come back soon!" The elders who rejoiced the Mozong quickly shouted, and their faces were anxious. They had already received news that Zhuge Tao died in the hands of Ning Qi. Obviously, Ning Qis combat power is definitely above the eight robbers. However, Wu Chongxian has been retreating before, and they have not had time to tell this news to Wu Chongxian. Wu Chongxian heard the shouts of the elders, and there was a coldness in his eyes. He ignored it, but reached out and grabbed it. The celestial konjac flew into his hands. Wu Chongxians eyes showed a hint of joy, and he took a look at the sun. Odd head shot. When everyone saw it, they suddenly breathed and looked at this scene with a little nervousness. In their eyes, Wu Chongxian was a famous demon statue of the revered demon, and the strength has surpassed the ordinary immortal level, and Ning Qi from the beginning. At the end of the day, there was no reaction, and it was likely to be killed by a palm. However, when Wu Chongxians palm was still an inch away from Ning Qis head, he stopped, and his eyes looked incredulously at the palm of his wrist. "The strength is too small, it is good to repair it. It is also a place among the younger generation. It is also a place than the Lei Emperor, the Tibetan Immortal, the Yanzizi, and you are not a star or a half. It is no wonder that the Delight Lord itself is not What a master, at most it is a third-rate, it is normal to train your third-rate arrogance." Ning Qi laughed. "Lei Huang, Tibetan Immortal, Yan Shengzi? Have you seen them?" Wu Chongxian flashed a horror in his eyes. These three people are the goals that he wants to transcend day and night. They can be seen in the other side, but they seem so understatement? The elders who rejoiced the demon were anxious and looked at each other. Qi Qi went to Ningqi to suppress and went. If Wu Chongxian died in Ningqis hands, I am afraid that the devil will return to Zongmen, and their end will not Better than where to die. "I have not only seen them, but also sent them to the West." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, and in the presence of hundreds of thousands of monks, he grabbed a horrified Wu Chongxian and directly slammed the elders who were flying toward him. boom! They were caught off guard and were attacked by Wu Chongxian. However, such damage was not fatal. It was only the next moment. Before they reacted, the air flashed through a knives. Then, the nearby monks also rejoiced. The monks are also good. As long as they are paying attention to this place, they all see a **** rain in the sky. Numerous pieces of meat are not divided into you and me. They are accompanied by blood and fall to the ground. Spike! Until the death, Wu Chongxian had just cultivated the body of the magic, and there was no chance to display it. "hiss" The monk in the field stared at the mud on the ground. After the reaction, they took a breath of cold and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "Ning Beixuan is so strong? Even the little devils have been killed?" "The five elders are not low, at least the seven robbers, plus the little demon, a total of six seven robbers, how can even Ningbei Xuan a move can not stop?" "The little demon is dead, the elders are dead, what is going on..." The monks who rejoiced the Mozongs did not want to believe in this scene that they saw with their own eyes. They blinked their eyes and then fell into a horror. The joyful Mozong is one of the seven sects. It has always been the only ones who beat people. No one dares to kill the monks who rejoice in the demon. As a result, at the moment, they are directly dead. For the joyful demon, the status is extremely high. High existence! Ning Qi smiled and closed his eyes again, seeming to have done a trivial little thing. At this moment, there are no more monks in the Mozong of the Devils than the Little Devils. The disciples of the Devils can only watch Ning Qi with their eyes, but they can''t help. Chapter 1831: Buddha sound The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-one chapters of the Buddha Time has passed again for the past two months, and the joy of the devil still does not appear, but the news of this place has spread like a plague. More and more monks have arrived here, and even the fairy tales of the demon are in joy. Also came with a large number of sergeants, stationed in a place 50 miles away from the stone monument, a team of sergeants with a murderous temper, stood neatly, silent, not moving, the nearby monks did not dare to come here, Because the killings of these sergeants are united, the general monks cannot resist. "Master, why don''t we suppress this? If we are told by the joyful demon, we don''t have to help, I am afraid it is difficult to bear the anger." A woman who looked like a twenty-six-year-old woman frowned and looked at Ning Qi, then her eyes fell on Van Gogh. Van Gogh''s true fairy exudes the breath of the Eight Robbers, which is one of the top 30 true immortals in the Three Hundred Immortals. It is also among the top in the existence of the Emperor. It seems that he is a The young monks who are harmless to humans and animals, if not standing behind a large number of Van Gogh gods, the general monks will certainly not think that Van Gogh will be the master of the dynasty. "Ningbei Xuan is the ruler of the alchemy division. Bodhi Dandi is his brother. The alchemy division is the most revenge. If we suppress it today, the supply of medicinal herbs in the future will definitely be less than 50% or even 80%. Since he has not smashed Rejoice in the Mozong, just sitting quietly, why bother to disturb him? We are already rushing to help, and we are already helping to rejoice the demon." Van Goe is a faint road. Suddenly, "Ling Yu, I know that you like Wu Chongxian, but since he is already dead, then look at some, the teacher respects you, and rejoices that the Mozong has no truth." The female repairer said that she was deeply bowed. When she and Van Gogh really came to this place, she had already heard how the monks around Wu Chongxian and others were killed by Ning Qi before they talked about it. Therefore, she could not wait to lead the army on the spot and kill Ningqi as Wu Chongxian. Revenge, just did not expect this idea in mind, but it was seen by her master. "The smell of this body is only the seven-robbery creator, but it can kill Wu Chongxian and several other seven elders who rejoice in the demon. The fighting power is extraordinary. It is a figure of Tianjiao, but I don''t know that in Tianjiao, Subordinate to medium or medium..." Van Gogh''s true fairy eyes fell on Ning Qi, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes. As time went by, the sects of the enchanted sects of the enchanted sects almost received news, with a large number of monks rushing to this place, there are also sects in order to compete for merits, even if they did not inquire, they shot on Ning Qi, the result Ning Qi was completely destroyed, and the land in front of the stone tablet had been dyed red with blood. After that, no monks dared to do it automatically. "Look! The **** of the Jiulang Temple is here!" The blossoming golden lotus came out of the air and fell in front of the stone tablet. There were one old monks who seemed to be about to ascend, and the body was full of warm, positive and positive air! "The nine temples have come to the three golden body Luohan..." Van Goghs eyes are slightly changed. The monks of the golden body of the Luohan class are all eight lords. It is the strongest existence of the Jiuquan ancient temple except the abbot. As far as he knows, there are two Luohan who are dead. In the territory. Jinlian went down to three old monks, followed by eighteen monks of different ages. The eighteen people were slightly weaker than the former three, but each one was also a seven-robbery creator. In the eternal habitation, the practitioners of the law can see the difference, and those who are rushing to see the lively creator are once again giving a sigh in their hearts. It is one of the seven sects. These twenty monks are sent casually. One person is a top-notch strong enough to sit on one side! I glanced at the land stained with blood. One of the old monks smiled and looked at Ning Qi, saying: "The donor is Ning Beixuan?" "Is there something?" Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes, and indifferently swept the monks of this group. The heart was a bit strange. The Jiuquan Ancient Temple has always had a bad relationship with the joyful demon. How come this day will come to this fun? But strangely strange, Ning Qi does not mind offending a Jiuquan ancient temple. When he arrived in his realm, the seven major sects were tied together, and he would not let him have a more glance. Only the existence of the Yuanzun level can make him feel a little jealous. "Ning Shizhu, rejoicing that the Mozong is one of the seven major sects, and it is above the major sects of the Central Plains. Therefore, it cannot be chaotic. If there is chaos, the world will be ruined by the spirits. Please ask the donors to wait for me to wait for a few old monks. On the face, leave here?" The old monk smiled. "Beyond the major sects of the Central Plains? Monk, do you also think about the temple of Jiuquan?" Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. "Please also ask the donor network to open one side, what is the matter, you can wait for the joyful demon to come back and talk again, how?" The old monk did not answer Ning Qis question. "I haven''t been waiting for you? Do you think I have killed the ants?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Uh" The monks looked at each other and the facts were indeed as Ningqi said. Just put a stone tablet here, and wrote seven killing words with blood. This is a bit insulting to the joyful demon, the seven masters. Although they are in charge of each other, in fact, they are all glory, and they are all ruined. The joy of the sect is blocked by people. Is it not the face of the other six sects? "Since the donor is not willing to leave, then I will read a curse of the past, hoping to wash away the murderousness of the donor." The old monk smiled slightly and sat down in the original place. The rest of the monks saw a cold, flashing in their eyes, sitting cross-legged, and then a sacred voice from their mouth. The faint golden light descended from the sky, shrouded the monks, and the Buddha''s exit was transformed into a quaint text that could not be understood. The surrounding monks only felt that the chest was boring, and some of them were uncomfortable. However, Ningqi, who was targeted by this group of monks, was under pressure of thousands or even thousands of times. "Three golden body Lohan, eighteen ordinary Luohan, twenty-one people are thinking about going to the curse, even I can''t stand it. This is where the washing of the other party''s killing is done. It is slightly lower and it is directly overtaken." !" Van Gogh''s true fairy face changes slightly. "You want to overdo me? Good." Ning Qi sneered, and Jiuyun Shenling suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, Ning Qis heavy palms were shot on it, and the surging scent of the spirits rushed in. Then the nine Yunshen bells made a deafening sound. Cicada, not only crushed those Buddhist voices, but also caused the twenty-one monks to be hurt to varying degrees, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with a trace of blood! The three golden body Luo Han stopped the curse and dared to look at the Jiuyun Shenling Bell. It seemed to recognize its origin... Chapter 1832: Octagon cloud The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-two chapters "The donor, the original master of your instrument is extraordinary. If you don''t want to be so devastated, why don''t you give it to the poor, and the poor will be handed over to your master?" A golden body of Luo Han eyes staring at the nine Yunshen bell, then looked at Ning Qi, said. "Old monk, you have greed." Ning Qi looked at him with some sadness and horror. "If that is the case, I will wash away those dirty thoughts for you!" Three golden body Luohan heard the words, a flash of color in the eyes, the next moment, Ning Qi''s palm and another slap on the top of the nine Yunshen bell. ˡˡˡ Hundreds of thousands of monks around couldnt help but retreat hundreds of feet, and the old monks who were locked into the target by Ning Qi were sitting on the ground and swaying like a constipation. They were extremely ugly, they were suffering nine. The terrible attack of Yunshen Bell, soon, including the three golden body Luohan, after suffering the full effort of tea, the mind lost, was rushed into the body by the sound of Jiuyun Shenling. Puff puff Everyone saw these twenty-one monks squirting a blood like a blood-stained arrow, and then sitting on the ground with a sullen look, the yang of the body also weakened a lot, apparently suffered a very serious injury. . "Good!" Ling Yu took a breath of cold air, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. The three golden body Luo Han plus 18 ordinary Luo Han, is not even Ning Qi''s opponent? The discerning eye has seen that this time, the ancient temple of Jiuquan has lost more, but it has lost. "Fortunately, I just didn''t shoot." Van Goghs eyes flashed a grateful color in his eyes, and his eyes fell on the Jiuyun Shenling. If he thought about it, including him, all the monks in the vicinity thought that this group of monks was lost to the others spirits. In the eyes of the less monks, with the color of greed, I looked at the nine Yunshen bells. If it wasnt too strong for Ningqi, I was afraid that the monks in the field had swarmed and snatched this thing! At this time, several forces came to hear the news. After everyone saw the robes worn by the monks, the horror was like a wave, one wave after another! "Six-way reincarnation?" "Nine Secrets!" "Heart Demon!" "Yin Yang Zong!" "War Zong!" "With the Jiuquan Ancient Temple, today''s seven major sects have come together. This time, there is no whiteness. This kind of scene is rare for a thousand years!" What shocks everyone is that the forces that come are far more than these! "Yu Yu Xian Wang is also here! I heard that he is one of the most favored kings of Cang Ji Yuan Zun!" "The flag... is the Hanshan House under the Han Fei Yuan Zun?" "There are also colorful valleys under the deer''s deity!" One by one, the forces came, and everyone was dazzled. Many monks were excited and red-faced. These forces are the existence of ordinary monks who dream of wanting to worship. Now they see it with their own eyes. They are naturally excited and lead to the attention of only a few people. Force, but also concentrated on Ning Qi, more people, is to forget the existence of Ning Qi at this moment. The disciples of the revered Mozong saw this scene, and their hearts cheered. The crisis was finally solved. Then they looked at Ningqi coldly, and they were already thinking about how to suppress Ningqi. Wu Chongxian and others revenge, certainly not so simple to let him die, at least to torture hundreds of thousands of years! "interesting." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, counting the three golden bodies of the Han Dynasty ancient temple, and now there are more than twenty people in the eight robbers who are present. They are the elders of each sect. His attention was not placed on the seven main gates, but on the name of the Jade Emperor, as well as the Hanshan and the Colorful Valley. These three forces represent Cangji Yuanzun and Han Feiyuan. In the middle of the five major Yuanzun of the Central Plains, the only one who relied on the Taoist Emperor of the Three Emperors, the latter Ningqi did not deal with it, but Cangji Yuanzun, he is no stranger, but did not expect I still have to find the door in the future, and the other party has already been unable to withstand it. "Three golden bodies are injured?" The leading monks of these forces have turned their eyes on the three golden bodies of Lohan. Seeing that their injuries are not light, they look at Ningqi, and then their attention is attracted by the big characters on the stone tablets. "killing, killing, killing, killing?" "Good killing." "A good man." Everyone had different minds. At this time, after watching Ning Qi for a while, Yu Yu Xian Wang broke into the air and landed in front of Ning Qi. "Ningbei Xuan? Cangji Yuanzun has an order to let you go to see him." Yuxi Xian Wang faint road. "I don''t have time now, it''s better to go back and tell him, let him come and see me." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Everyone heard the words, their eyes became very weird, and Ning Qi was so arrogant that a Yuan Zun personally came to see him? Today is this plan to save your life, and the joy of the demon is not dead? Even the orders of Cang Ji Yuanzun dare to defy? Hanshanfu monks and the colorful valley monks did not speak, but looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also brought a hint of killing, the seven masters of the glory of a glory, the three major Yuan Zun''s forces are also the same, Ning Qi does not give Cang Ji Yuan respect face, At the same time, it is not to give Han Fei Yuan Zun and take a photo of Lu Yuanzun. "Sure enough, as rumored as rumored." The eyes of Yuxi Xianwang are very cold. "Cangji Yuanzun already knows that Ziyue Yanjun is killing you. If you don''t go to see Yuanzun with me today, then I have to kill you directly here." As soon as this sentence came out, the surrounding monks suddenly became shocked. Even the other two Yuanzun forces and the seven major sects were no exception. For them, the name Ziyan Yanjun is no stranger, and the status is equivalent to the joyful demon. Xiaomo Zun, these people have not seen Ziyue Yanjun in these years, thinking that he was a retreat, and did not expect that he died in the hands of Ning Beixuan? How many people did this guy offend? Even the people of Cangji Yuanzun dare to kill? A stunned look fell on Ning Qi, but some people were very appreciative of Ning Qi''s move, and his eyes were full of admiration. Hey, the monks brought by Yuxi Xianwang have broken into the air, standing behind the jade dragon king, looking at Ning Qi with a gaze. "Where are you coming from, I said that I will kill me when I am executed? Go back and do the boasting boy under the celestial priests!" Ning Qi flashed a cold mans eye. "Slay him!" The anger in the heart of Yuxi Xianwang could no longer be controlled. He shouted and went straight to Ningqi. "Kill you! Mom! Force!" A roar rang, Ning Qi''s figure has appeared in front of the Jade Emperor, and the face of the Jade Emperor Xian has a horrible color. Then, the whole head is punched by Ning Qi! Ning Qi used him as a weapon and went to the monks brought by the Jade Emperor. Every time, he directly cleared the other''s blood. In an instant, including the Jade Emperor, all the monks he brought were killed in the hands of Ningqi. Chapter 1833: You, very good Chapter 1,833, you are very good "Why are they dead like this?" Everyone looked at this scene with a stunned look. The ordinary monks did not know how strong the Jade Emperor was, but they knew the power of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor was from the age of three and was known as Cang Jiyuan. As a seated boy, all the way to practice for hundreds of thousands of years, is the veteran of the immortal king level, although the qualifications are not comparable to the sacred priests of the sacred sons, the small devils, etc., and can not match the mouth before him. Ziyue Yanjun, but he has lived for a long time! Coupled with the love of Cangji Yuanzun, the inexhaustible resources of cultivation, and the reluctance to break through to the nine lords in the future, it should not be under the circumstance. On the battle force, half of the eight robbers in the presence were not the opponents of Yuxi Xianwang. At the beginning, he ranked the highest in the desperate situation of death! This kind of existence, was actually killed by a punch of Ning Beixuan? They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of fear. The original joyful demon disciple who was cheering and joyful suddenly silenced. When the Jade Emperor is dead, the Cangji Yuanzun will inevitably be angry, and the Jade Emperor is killed by the joyful demon. This account is counted in the head of Ningbeixuan, and it will be counted in their rejoicing. On the head... "The repair of this son is nothing but a seven-robbery creator. How is the power so terrible?" "No wonder he dared to start with the joyful konjac. Today, I dare to come here to block one. It turned out to be a reliance. However, if we all join hands, we should be able to easily suppress this." "Maybe, but with his recent strength, I will definitely have a few people injured." They exchanged sounds with each other. In the end, Hanshan Prefecture came to a deputy head. He looked at the deputy owner of the Colorful Valley and directly said to everyone: "This child dares to challenge the majesty of the Yuan. Today must be murdered, and I will join the two of you to kill this son, and must not violate the order!" The seven masters of this time came to the leading monks to hear the words, a slight glimpse, and then the face was a bit ugly, but they are not very resistant, since the two are ready to shoot, there is nothing to join hands, but the two peoples tone is high, let People don''t like it. Van Goghs face was a bitter smile, and he heard the sound. His figure was slightly moved, standing with the seven masters of the Zongmen, standing behind Hanshan and the colorful valley. "Ning Bei Xuan, this is your last chance, destroying the stone tablet, and going to Dao Xianxian with me, seeing the three Yuanzun, maybe have a chance to live." The deputy head of Hanshan Prefecture looked at Ning Qi faintly. At this moment, in addition to the colorful valley deputy valley owner, the two still stood behind more than 20 eight robbers, each of which is the elite of the elite. Hundreds of thousands of monks gathered here have seen this scene, and have retired for dozens of miles, for fear of being attacked to death. "I said it, I want to see me, let your Yuanzun come over, I am here, and I will not leave anywhere." Ning Qi smiled. "If that''s the case, then let''s do it." The faint road of the deputy government of Hanshan Prefecture, within a few tens of thousands of miles, was instantly filled with a sense of killing, and the crowds watching the lively monks were excited. "You have to do it! You have to do it!" The disciples of the rejoicing of the Mozong are more expecting. Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. This time, he is not good enough to offend the seven major sects and the three major lords. But what about this? The battle is on the verge! Just then, a sudden sound came from the air. "I am happy with the things of the demon, and the deity solves it by himself." Everyone looked up and looked up. I saw a figure in the void, this man dressed in a red robe, revealing his chest, a circle of red beads hanging around his neck, his lips black, his eyes cold and evil. "Happiness is coming back?" The appearance of the deputy head of Hanshan Prefecture and others has changed slightly. Hundreds of thousands of monks gathered here, Qi Qi looked at the joyful demon, and showed adoration, shock, and joy in his eyes. I cant think of todays legendary nine-robbery creator. This is no longer comparable to the immortal king. It is the Central Plains, and it really stands at the top of this level! "It''s a demon!" "The devil is back, and Ning Beixuan will die today!" Rejoicing in the Mozong Boss instantly boiled, a figure of the sky broke out, there are thousands of people, they stood in the void, excited to look at the joy of the devil. "Devil Zun! Little Devil and a few elders... Killed by Ningbei Xuanzhen!" Rejoicing in the Mozong, a six-robbery elder grief and incomprehensible. "Ok?" The joy and demon sacred words changed slightly, and the gods read directly toward the forbidden land of the joyful demon, and they did not find the trace of the little demon. "Devil statue, Yuxi Xianwang, also died in this child." The deputy head of Hanshan Prefecture is the archer. "The Jade Emperor is dead and died!" The joyful demon sings coldly, and in normal times, he must worry about Cangji Yuanzun, but even his pro-disciples are killed by the Ning Beixuan in front of him, and the anger of the heart rushes to the side. Over the top! He glanced coldly at the **** characters on the stone tablet, and finally his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "You, is Ning Beixuan?" "Yes, it is me." Ning Qi smiled. "The first time I met, I was so surprised. Ning Beixuan, do you know that Chongxian is a pro-disciple of my training?" Rejoices the dear and the cold road. "Devil statue, you have a wrong sentence, we are not the first time to meet, have you forgotten the dead valley?" Ning Qi smiled. Death Valley? The joy and demon eyes are slightly condensed, and everyone feels strange. Have you seen these two people before? Ningbei Xuan Mingming is a wanted criminal of the rejoicing of the demon. If you have seen him, there is no reason not to suppress it! "Zhu Xian Yuan Zun is what I released. You have forgotten it? Hahaha..." Ning Qi laughed. ¾......Ԫ... The masters of the major monks heard the words, and finally could not help but reveal the color of horror, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. The corpse king with terrible cultivation was actually released by him. He rejoices in the mind and draws a glimmer of light. He finally knows when he has seen Ningqi, but at the time he did not know that the culprit of stealing the konjac was actually under his own eyes and heard Ningqi. This is full of ridiculous laughter, and the joyful deity has never been so angry today! "You, very good..." The words of the joyful demon squeezing the teeth, the chills, the hundreds of thousands of monks in the room can not help but shudder, they can vaguely feel that the anger of the rejoicing at this moment is terrible, therefore, They are backing up hundreds of miles again! Nine robbery is mainly to move hands, it is normal to smash a fairy, hundreds of miles just to have a buffer, really want to fight, they will soon escape thousands of miles away! Chapter 1834: Wanmo The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-four chapters The joyful demon statue stared at Ning Qi, his eyes glanced at him several times, and finally confirmed that Ning Qis cultivation had already broken through to the seven robberies, which was inconsistent with the previous information, or was hidden before Ning Qi. For the sake of either Ningqi and then a breakthrough, but the latter, it is unlikely, he lived for so long, did not see who practiced so fast! "It''s no wonder that you can release the ¾Ԫ in the Valley of the Dead, and you can leave safely and innocently. You have been playing pigs and eating tigers." Happy and delightly look at Ning Qi. Is it very mad? Ning Qi put his hands on his knees, his body leaning forward slightly, like a smile and a smile. "This guy... I can talk and laugh like this in the face of joy and demeanor. I am constantly ridiculed in my speech. What is his card?" "Is it because of the sword? If I didn''t guess wrong, that piece of the instrument belongs to that one!" The three Luohan Jinsi of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple looked at each other, and the eyes of the deputy heads of Hanshan Prefecture were slightly strange. They asked themselves to change them, standing on the opposite side of the joyful deity, it is impossible to be so calm, and it is even more impossible to ridicule. Being able to keep the face from showing the color of panic has already belonged to a strong mind. "He should be desperate. I feel that I will die today, and I will have such a demeanor!" "If you are not afraid of death, you can indeed ignore the joy and demon. However, can you let him die so easily with the temperament of joy and devil? Not to mention that he also killed the Jade Emperor of the Cang Jiyuan. I am afraid that Cangji Yuanzun has already felt something, and is coming here!" "No matter how many years, how many years in the Central Plains do not dare to challenge the majesty of the seven major sects? This time Ning Beixuan not only blocked one person, even the three golden body Luohan of Jiuji Ancient Temple is not his opponent, even if it is dead It is estimated that within five thousand years, someone will remember him!" Ning Qis unruly expression attracted the girls who were not present at the scene. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a touch of love and a trace of pity and pity. In addition, many monks are very admired by Ningqi, but they are not dare to show it on the surface. If Ningqi does not die today, it is enough to become one of the top figures in the Central Plains. "Is it very mad...hehehe..." The joyful demon suddenly burst into a burst of laughter, the laughter mixed with a touch of faint temperament, the invisible wind, the black hair of the rejoicing, such as a waterfall, a strong killing, condensed in the joy of the demon Among the pupils, a gesture of squatting in the world is perfectly displayed on the joyful deity at this moment, and it is a close-knit feeling of how the nine lords are supreme! "You have to do it!" Everyones heart was slightly shocked, and his expression was tense and his hands were sweating. "Hey..." A pleasing laughter suddenly sounded, and everyone only felt that the foreground of the eye had changed. Around the stone tablet where Ning Qi was sitting, there were beautiful women and beautiful young men. At this moment, Ning Surrounded by the wine pool, the odds are densely packed with men and women, and there are countless people. Some of them are doing bad things about womens shameful faces, while others are laughing loudly. "The body of the devil!" In the eyes of the deputy head of the Hanshan government, there was a hint of jealousy, and they looked at each other with the colorful valley deputy, and they all saw a trace of fear in the other''s eyes. "The joy of the demon statue began with the most powerful inheritance of the devil, the body of the demon? It seems that he is very important to see Ning Beixuan." "The lion is also working hard with rabbits!" "These men and women are not real existences, but each one is a sacred soul of a monk. There are tens of thousands of people, so they are called Wanmo. Their cultivation is terrible, powerful, and concise. After that, only the memories of life, but no life before, one by one turned into a real devil, the male devil, the female devil!" The three Luohan Jin of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple saw this scene, and their looks changed slightly. Even if they together read the curse, I am afraid that ten days and ten nights will not be able to surpass any of them! "The son, play together?" When Ning Qi didn''t know when, there were seven or eight women dressed in tulle. They were as lifelike, just like real people. Their appearance was also beautiful. In the expression, with an irresistible charm, many left here. There are still hundreds of miles of monks, all just feel red and heartbeat, almost can not hold! "You, can you be resistant to this? I am afraid to let go of it?" Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, pinching the head of the nearest female demon, and then smirked at the place where the demon was. In addition, several female demons saw each other, and their faces suddenly changed greatly. They became extremely eerie and horrified, and they turned into black gas and directly rushed into Ningqi''s body. "Give me a refining!" Ning Qi screamed, and the spirit of the spirit in the body boiled like a fire. The next moment, his mouth was a piece, and a blue smoke spewed out and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. "This is really strong!" The monks who know the terrible body of the demon are taking a breath, just the seven or eight female demons, I am afraid that the people present will not be easily suppressed by an eight-robbery creator, including the deputy head of the Hanshan government and the deputy valley owner of the colorful valley. ! The joy and demon eyes changed slightly, and a cold mangled from his eyes. The next moment, the men and women who gathered around the stone monument, got up and looked down on Ningqi. "Go, bring his soul to come." Rejoices the faint road. For a time, the heavens and the earth changed color, and the ghosts were crying. The nearby monks could not stand this terrible power, and once again set aside a distance, shocked and looked at this scene. "Good to come!" Ning Qi laughed loudly, one palm, and the male devil rushing to him directly smashed, and the female devil who entered his body was refining on the spot! "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill the seven robbers!" The system prompts sounds continuously. Ning Qi is more happy to kill, and he never imagined that the 10,000 devils that the Devils condensed and condensed can also bring him a point of creation. For the 100 million creation points he needs for the next advanced stage, Although not many, but also better than nothing! In a blink of an eye, Ning Qi has killed more than a thousand devils, and the monks who watched the scene were stunned. Even the face of the rejoicing and demon statue showed a hint of surprise. The next moment, he stared at Ning Qi coldly. The figure is slightly moving and directly suppresses! The devils who died are all spent a lot of energy and can''t let Ningqi kill, otherwise the loss will be too great! "Happy Devils personally shot!" The people were a little surprised. Chapter 1835: The power of this knife The power of the knife of the first thousand eight hundred and thirty-five "The devil will take the shot, this one will die!" The monks who rejoice in the magic are excited. "Ning Beixuan is strong, but it is impossible to be strong enough to be in a state of robbing?" Hundreds of thousands of monks gathered here have secretly thought that most of them think that Ningqi will be repressed by the joyful demon! "I really envy him, I can fight with the nine robbers." "It''s a pity, such a arrogance, if it is not dead, I can''t wait!" Many of them are only long lived, but they are already the patriots of the six or even seven lords. Looking at the same kind of eyes and watching Ning Qi, in their hearts, they have already determined that Ning Qi is the same level of existence. However, it is a pity that there is a sacred arrogance, and there is also the color of gloating in the eyes of Tianjiao. Ningqis cultivation is not high, but the combat power is so terrible. In their view, such characters are best all dead. "This is even more difficult to deal with than the devil. This time, let the devil respect the devil, but it will save us a lot of work in the temple." The three Luohan Jins of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple looked at each other and then recited Amitabha. Six reincarnated patriarchs, nine secluded sects, devotees, yin and yang, war lords, and five masters of the sects of the sects watched the rejoicing of the devil. "The nine robbers have very few shots. Sometimes it is rare to see them in a hundred years. Perhaps we can understand the way to break through the eyes from this shot of the joyful demon!" Everyones thoughts are the same. When they reach this realm, they want to break through the shackles of the eight lords and make the ninth robbery. Its already a difficult thing to do, than from the time of birth, from cultivation to the present realm. Its difficult to count several times. For so many years in the Central Plains, the number of nine looters has been stable within a certain value. Many of the Eight Robbers, even when they were young, have been hailed as a rare genius for millions of years. Finally, Will be stuck in the realm of eight robberies, until the death of the war, old and dead, can not break through. In general, breaking through the nine robbery requires more than just a person''s talent, but also needs the opportunity and luck, the three are indispensable! Nowadays, the devils and devils personally shot, but they let them find a chance to observe the battle of the nine robbers, naturally do not dare to have any negligence, eyes staring at the rejoicing of the devil, for fear of missing something. "Its finally catching up!" A group of monks galloped and rushed straight to the forefront. The monks around the subconscious looked at them with a glance, and suddenly they were shocked, the alchemy division! "There have been so many people? Six reincarnated sects, nine secluded sects... The seven major sects have arrived?" Flame Dandi was amazed. "Not only that, but what about you, but what about the devil?" A Dandy smiled. "Yes, it is indeed him..." The flames of Dandi nodded, then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color, because Ning Qis power at this moment was completely different from his imagination. Where is the low-ranking monk? It is completely stronger than him, even more than Bodhidharma! "That is Ningbei Xuan! I heard that he alone blocked the joyful demon. I didn''t believe it before, but it seems to be true now." "Look, the rejoicing of the devil is personally suppressed!" "Then, this is a dead man." In the eyes of the flames, Dandy flashed a faint color, and Ning Qis cultivation was beyond his expectation. If Ning Qi is not dead today, he has teamed up with other Dandi to take away the right of the Bodhidharma in the alchemy alliance. Will definitely sin against Ning Qi. Around the stone monument, after the reverence of the demon statues, the devils suddenly turned into a black smoke and rushed into the body of the revered demon. At this moment, the demon statue seemed to burn a black flame, and then he There was a long, incomparably long knife in his hand, and he went to Ningqi! The fierce swordsmanship cut through the void. Where the knife is over, the void is broken, the stone tablet and Ning Qi are the targets of this knife. When everyone thinks that Ning Qi will be directly suppressed, Ning Qi is a slight light, backhand A knife, the raging spirit of the spirits condensed the knife, directly greet the breath. boom! Two very different atmospheres collided in the air, making a huge sound, shaking in the sky, the terrible aftermath visible to the naked eye, sweeping away in all directions, the vast trees in the mountains were uprooted by this aftermath. After a few breaths, the original lush virgin forest has turned into a ruin. Everyone quickly looked at the stone monument, but found that the stone monument was intact. The seven killing characters above were still there, and the stone monument stood above In the figure, holding a long knife that looks ordinary. "how is this possible!" The monk who was present saw this scene, and he was shocked by the heart. He looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. He even lost a favor with the joyful demon. And look at the situation, just that one shot seems to be comparable! How can this be! Even if the joy of the demon is in the nine lords, it is not a general existence! Can a seven-robbery creator in a district get to this point? The deputy head of the Hanshan government, the deputy valley owner of the colorful valley, and the elders of the major ancestral gates exist. At this moment, looking at Ning Qis eyes, they have already brought a trace of fear. They only feel that the back is cool, to Ningqi. Just the power of the knife, they did not say that they have been suppressed before, I am afraid that no one can survive. If it is not the joy of the devil, just arrived, perhaps they have become the soul of the other party! "Tianjiao! This is the real Tianjiao!" The Tianjiao figures on the scene have lost their voices. "Ning Bei Xuan this son, even so strong?" Flame Dandi looked unbelievable. "Oh, you are also there? How about, old brother, okay?" A faint sarcasm sounded behind the crowd, and the flames of Dandi and others turned and looked, but they saw Bodhi Dandi looking at them with a smile, Shen Bai and others stood behind Bodhidan, but his eyes fell on Ning Odd, although he had seen Ning Qis terrible fighting power in the Wang family, he is now seeing Ning Qi and Huan Devil Zuns unbeaten, and the impact on them is too great! "Bodhi Dan, you are here too..." The flames of Dandi and others looked at the Bodhi Dandi complexly, and his heart vaguely knew why he would recognize Ning Beixuan as a younger brother... "Why, can the Devil Zun not be able to suppress him?" The monks who rejoiced the Mozong were dull, and even blinked their eyes. They determined that this scene they saw was not a dazzle, but a real existence, and the heart was filled with shock! "The power of this knife..." In the eyes of the joyful demon, there was a fascinating color. Just after his knife used a full force of 70%, he could not kill this son? Even he was a little unbelievable. Chapter 1836: See also eyeballs The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-six chapters see the eyeball again "Is this the ninth creator?" Ning Qi looked like a smile and smiled, and then shook his head. "It''s a little weak, it really is better to meet." Silence on four Mondays, only the exchange of eyes, no one dared to speak at this time. Hearing Ning Qis ridicule, the joyful demon eyes changed slightly, and looked at Ning Qi faintly. You, hide the repairs? Dont hide your head and reveal your true repairs. I cant think of it. The Central Plains is quiet. There was a nine-robbery creator." Nine hijackers? Everyone heard the words of the rejoicing of the devil, and suddenly the heart sucked a sigh of relief, it is difficult, Ning Beixuan really is the nine robbers? "So, is this an excuse to cover up your failure?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and smiles. "Don''t deny that it is indeed a freshly-launched seven-roof creator who stands in front of you. When I say it, I hope that I am a nine-robbery creator..." "Devil statue, he is really a seven-robbery creator, this is the ''skylight mirror'', no one can hide it in front of it." The deputy head of Hanshan Prefecture suddenly took out a mirror and swept away with Ningqi. Then his face was quite shocked and looked at the joyful demon. The joyful demon was slightly stunned, and the figure appeared on the side of the deputy head of Hanshan Prefecture. He took the mirror in his hand and glanced at it, then his face became a bit ugly. "Are you really a seven-robbery creator?" The joyful demon is staring at Ning Qi. "If you change it." Ning Qi smiled. When everyone heard this, the shock in my heart was like a tide, and the waves waved. "The arrogance I have seen, countless, even if it is the pro-transmission of the Emperor of the Emperor of the Dynasties, Yan Zizi, I can''t walk a trick in my hands, who is your disciple." In the eyes of the joyful demon, there is a hint of dignity. He has to start thinking about the background of Ningqi, but he has racked his brains and can''t think of any existence in the central mainland. He can cultivate such a terrible Tianjiao. No, the five big yuan can''t, can you still have someone? "Ask so much to do? You just cut me a knife, is it my turn?" Ning Qi smiled. "Humph!" The joyful demon snorted, "I admit that you are very strong, but I just used 70% of the strength of the knife. If I go all out, you are now a dead body!" "Sorry, I just used only two strengths. I didn''t expect you to be stronger than I thought. I knew I used the force." Ning Qi smiled. "Two strengths..." Everyone looks very strange, they all think that Ning Qi is blowing leather, even Bodhidharma, can not help but pull a skin, looking at Ning Qi, this younger brother, this cowboy also dare to blow, etc. If you are seen through, it is not very shameful! "Ha ha ha! Two strength!" Happy Devils laughed. "This joke is a joke that I have heard the best laughter in the past years. Even if it is the existence of Yuanzun, it is impossible to use only two strengths to block the knife I just had. It is not yours." To tell everyone, you are Yuanzun? Come, you will slap me a knife, use your strength, I will see if your cowhide will be blown!" "What you said, ten percent." Ning Qi faint road. "Only ten percent." The joyful demon converges on the smile on the face, and looks at Ning Qi faintly. He also wants to take a look at it. The limit of this guy is in front of him. If the other persons repair is really only seven stalks, he has the ability to If the lord of the lord contends against the fighting power, then he cannot kill this son today, because the value of his living is definitely higher than the value of dying! Among the nine robbers, there are many means to reincarnate, but generally there are no nine robbers who will use this method. There are several very simple reasons, except for the nine robbers, who rarely do their best. One of the most important reasons is that there is no body worthy of their shots! Which one of them was not a patriot when he was young? Naturally, it won''t do much more. At the moment, the appearance of Ning Qi, let the joy of the devil respect in the slightest move, perhaps, he found a body that can perform this kind of trick. "Take this son, my combat power will be weaker than it was in a certain period of time, but as long as it breaks through the eight-roof creator, it will definitely exceed my current strength, and if it breaks through the nine-robbery creator... Perhaps, you can reach the realm of Dao Yan..." Read this, the joyful demon looks at Ning Qi''s eyes, revealing a trace of greed. Suddenly, his eyes showed a horrible color, and he looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Because he was facing everyone, the other monks did not find the strange look on the face of the rejoicing, but the monk who rejoiced the demon, but looked at it. Qing Erchu, because they found that from the eyebrows of the rejoicing of the devil, to the position of the navel, is slowly infiltrating a grain of blood. "What you said, ten percent." Ning Qi smiled and smiled. At this moment, the blood on the head of the devil is only a thin layer. Although it is not dead, it is not far from death. It is replaced by an ordinary nine-robbery creator. Underneath, it must be able to kill directly! However, Ning Qi clearly knows that if the Dragon Sword is not very sharp, use the ordinary best spirits, and want to kill the joy and demon, at least ten strokes! "Why your knife, I... can''t see?" The joyful demon said this sentence, the body banged into two halves, everyone saw this scene, they took a breath of cold, such as smashing ice, all body cold! "What is going on here? How did the devil statue become this look?" "A terrible knife, the speed is so fast that I can''t even catch it, if this knife is yelling at me..." The deputy head of Hanshan Prefecture was shocked to see Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a horror. "Happiness is dead?" The eyes of the people stared at the remnant of the rejoicing of the demon, and they only wanted to know if they had witnessed the fall of a nine-roof creator! Let them breathe a sigh of relief, the body of the joyful demon is combined into one, although the wound is obvious, with a faint **** seam, but at least, he did not die. "Okay, please go on the road." Ning Qi looked awesome, and the solemn enchantment of the enchanting devil nodded. In any case, this is a top monk who has practiced to the nine robbers, and the respect given is still to be given! "and many more!" Happy Devils quickly opened their mouths. "Don''t wait." Ning Qi smiled. Just as he was preparing to shoot, there was a terrible breath in the sky. After everyone noticed this breath, they looked up and saw that there was a huge in the void. Incomparable eyeballs... Chapter 1837: What is an eyeball? The first eight hundred and thirty-seventh chapter is an eyeball count? The joyful demon saw this eye, and the face suddenly showed a hint of joy, respectful salute: "God respect!" "God respect!" Take the lead of the deputy head of Hanshan Prefecture and the deputy of the Valley of the Valley, and the monks of all the seven masters of the scene, Qi Qis respectful salute to this eye, and the hundreds of thousands of monks who came to see the lively around the four weeks ago, they have the eyes of the eye. In the heart, I took a breath of cold air and immediately saluted. I dont know the origin of the eyeballs. I saw that the joyful demon is so respectful, I know that the origin of this eyeball is unusual and varied. Hundreds of thousands of monks are saluting this eye, but the attention of the eyeballs is concentrated on Ning Qi. This eyeball, Ning Qi is no stranger. When he first saw it, he was When the bones were forbidden, at that time, Ning Qi did not even fight the Dao, but was a small refining monk. Later, he saw this eye several times. Once he followed Wu Yin to the Qinglong continent, the eyeball destroyed the space. Channel, he and Wu Yin almost died there, and once again, the eyeball directly caused Ning Qi to be seriously injured. In the back, Ning Qi was in the Valley of the Dead, the first time he saw the eyeball deity, the little one in the small six, the mount of the emperor. At this moment, the eyeball seems to be re-applying in the trick, and a terrible force has passed from its gaze, and it has been suppressed by Ningqi. This force is horrible many times than ever before. Even if it is the nine-robbery creator, under this force, I am afraid that it will not last long. This is the strength of Yuanzun. "Thank you for your respect!" The joyful demon saw it and quickly thanked him. He knew that the owner of the eyeball deliberately used the magical power to save his life from the other side. "When your deity comes here, I may still be jealous, how can an eye be counted?" In the stunned eyes of all the people, Ning Qi flew up and smashed the horrible power transmitted from the eyeballs. Then, with a bang, the blade passed through the center of the eyeball! There is a hint of gloom in the eyes, and then there is endless anger. Even if there is only one eyeball, there is no facial features, everyone can feel the owner of the eyeball, what an anger is now, and then, a trace of blood appears in the eyeball The center of the child. boom! The eyeballs exploded in an instant, and the blood seemed to be like rain. It fell to the ground. After the dead grass on the ground absorbed the blood, it grew wildly. Some monks who were accidentally contaminated with blood showed ecstasy on their faces and quickly put out their tongues. Take these **** things out! There are a lot of eternal habitats and law-related monks sitting cross-legged on the spot, and the body''s breath is fluctuating, which is obviously intended to advance! There are also some monks who have been repaired for a lower fighting spirit. After absorbing a little of these blood, they directly broke through a small realm! "This" Rejoices and other people looked at the figure standing in the void, and they raised a fear that had never been seen before. The other party actually turned to God. This courage is too fat, if anyone in the Central Plains dares to start with God, before this, they will definitely think that only one of the celestial celestial beings, because this person does not share the same with the Dao Xianxian, this is just to meet. It is necessary to decide the relationship between you and me, but after today, the characters in their hearts will suddenly add one more person! "That can''t save you, please go on the road." Ning Qi looked at the joy and demon, and smiled. "No, wait... you..." In the eyes of the joyful demon, there was a hint of unwillingness. Suddenly, there were countless blood lines. Then his body was instantly split and became a piece of minced meat. He fell to the ground. Many monks in the scene saw this scene. First, Shocked, but then, they greedily looked at the minced meat, and the heart raised an uncontrollable incitement! Who can get these minced meat and refine it, it will definitely improve it! "Devil is dead?" The monk who rejoiced the Mozong, still couldn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes. His face showed a hint of despair, standing in the same place, motionless. "It turns out that the nine robbers will also fall..." "Looks like it, today, the demon is going to be destroyed. Ning Beixuan is so terrible. The nine-robbery lord said that he would kill him. Is he really just a seven-robbery creator? I am also a seven-robbery. Why do so many differences? Those who have been self-proclaimed and arrogant, and who have practiced for less than a million years, have broken through to the existence of the seven-robbery creator. At this moment, they look at Ningqis eyes, full of shock, unbelief, envy, and a trace of embarrassment! "It''s over..." The flames of Dandi screamed in his heart, and he couldn''t help but tremble. He turned and looked at Bodhi Dandi. His face showed a hint of mercy. "Bodhi Dan, I, I intend to withdraw from the alchemy alliance and let the flames shine." Can you leave me a life?" The other few Dandi are also shocked. Seeing the flames, Dandi is willing to give up the Danmai, just to change his life, the heart suddenly fears, they are standing in the same camp with the flame Dandi, it is difficult today. Also have to hand over Danmai? "Wait a minute." Bodhidharma seems to laugh and laugh. The flames of Dandi looked desperate. As for the escape, he never thought about it. Even if he was stupid, he knew that as soon as he moved himself, Bodhidharma shouted. The next moment, he would be like the joyful demon. Broken into pieces! Ning Qis eyes swept over the crowd, and the deputy head of Hanshans deputy government and others did not dare to look at it with Ning Qi. When Ning Qiaos eyes swept, they all bowed their heads. Ning Qi smiled and waved a knife. The horrible sword of the spirit of the spirits swept away from the sorrowful monks who stood in the void, thousands of monks, directly in this knife. Underneath, lost his life, the sky began to fall into a **** downpour. When everyone saw this scene, they sighed in their hearts: The joyful demon was destroyed... In the revelation of the Mozong, there are some monks hiding. Ning Qi has not let go, and his figure is slightly moving. He appears on the top of the rejoicing of the Zongzong Zongmen, with a knife and a knife, accompanied by a deafening roar, an instant In the meantime, the big joyful demon sect became a pile of ruins, and the magic sects who did not dare to come out inside, all died. At this point, except for some monks who still did not come back outside, the joyful demon was ninety-nine. The monks have all died, and it is no exaggeration to say that they are going to kill the door. Subsequently, Ning Qi returned to the stone monument. The eyes of the people couldn''t help but fall on the stone tablet. At this moment, they looked at the seven bright red killing words. They only felt that the mind seemed to be covered with a **** scent. I don''t know if it was an illusion. At the beginning, it must be thousands of times stronger! Chapter 1838: Can you be convinced in your heart? The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight chapters are convincing in your heart? Dao Xian Xiancheng. In a shrine, in the palace under the banned parcels, a roar of resounding resounds from the heavens and the earth, and the tens of millions of creatures in the whole city, all heard, and repaired as lower monks, After hearing this roar, even the trepidation trembled, because there was a kind of anger that could burn the human heart! "This is... God respect? What is it that makes him so angry?" In the palace of the Great Immortals, a respected king looked up in horror, and Qi Qi looked in the direction of the shrine. When he was shocked, he began to secretly guess. "Yu Yu is dead... He is so angry, it looks like, he is happy with the things of the Mozong, some are out of control..." Somewhere in the dark cave, a pair of green pupils flickered. In the shrine, dozens of fairy kings, such as Niu Zunxian Wang, squatted on the ground, and their eyes were horrified. Just now, they actually saw the left eye of Shenzun, suddenly bursting, and it was shocking. The Central China actually had someone. Dare to go to God to respect? And also succeeded? Although the supernatural power of God''s deity can''t make the deity go, only one eye can come, but the power of this eye, the ordinary nine robbers, is far worse than who it is, ruining the eyes of God. ? "Damn! Ning Beixuan! Ning Beixuan! You **** damn it!!" Ning Qis former monk who had seen one side in the Valley of the Dead, sat on the main seat of the temple, and violently roared like a thunder. At his left eye, there is only one red hole left at the moment, and the eyeball that should have disappeared has disappeared. Any part of the nine lord creator has been polished for countless years, even if he uses the power of creation. Re-condensing an eye bead, that power can be compared with the original, I am afraid it will be weaker than 10,000 times? He needs to re-continue practice, so that the strength of the eyeballs is completely synchronized with the flesh, and the time spent during this period must be at least several thousand years! "Ning Bei Xuan? Is he? How is it possible..." In the eyes of Niu Zunxian, there was a glimmer of shock. The other kings who were here in this place looked different, and their hearts were shocked. When Ningqi killed the four people of Ganges, they heard about this name, but this one. The owner of the name has been silent for thousands of years, and when it appears in the eyes of everyone, it has become a wanted criminal of the rejoicing of the demon, but now only a few years later, the other party has become a killing demon The elder elder Ma Xinglong, the alchemy division of Bihai Dansheng, the suspect of Purdue Xianwang, and soon after, the fact that today God let such a wrath, it is difficult, his eyes are destroyed by this Ning Beixuan... What? Mind here, the Xian Wang who was present felt cold in his heart. "Give me 100,000 demon troops, I have to personally suppress this, **** things!" The mind was moving, and one more eyeball was added to the hollow hole. After two turns, the young monk was fiercely open. "God, God respect, what you said is Ning Beixuan?" Niu Zunxian Wang asked with courage. "It''s him! I dare to destroy my eyes!" The young monk is very angry. "God respect, if he has such strength, I am afraid that the 100,000 demon army can not suppress this..." Niu Zunxian Wang whispered. There are thousands of demon troops under each of the kings of the celestial kings. There are indeed a hundred thousand in the sum, but the strength of these demon lords is very well understood. Even with them, they are extremely reluctant to encircle them. Not to mention the existence of the smashing of the gods'' eyes, it is just a dish! "Then go to me!" The young monk snorted and disappeared in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye, leaving the face of Niu Zunxian Wang and others. ......... "Do you want me to see the three Yuan Zun?" On the top of the stone tablet, Ning Qis eyes fell on the monks of the Hanshan governments deputy government, and the faint road. "This is naturally not needed..." The deputy head of the Hanshan government gave a strong laugh, and the cautious road was for fear of angering Ningqi, and accidentally falling with the joyful demon, Yuxi Xianwang and others. "Then leave one arm and let it go." Ning Qi faint road. One person left an arm? Everyone looked a little stunned, and then the face was a bit ugly, but after thinking about it, it seemed worthwhile to change the way of life with the cost of one arm. Mind here, the deputy head of Hanshan Prefecture bite his teeth and break his arm on the spot. "Okay, you can roll." Ning Qi gently clicked, and the arm was beaten into a gray fly by the spirit of the fairy. "Yes!" The deputy head of the Hanshan government bowed his head and then took the Hanshan monks and turned around and galloped away. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. The colorful valley deputy valley owner saw the situation, but also immediately broke his arm, and then left, followed by six reincarnations, nine secluded Mozong, Jiuquan ancient temple...... When they also planned to leave, Ning Qi suddenly said: "Wait." The leading monks of the six major sects heard the words, and they felt a chill in their hearts. Could it be that Ning Beixuan changed his mind and prepared to kill them? "Happy Devils are one of the seven major sects with you. Now that the Devil is gone, can you be convinced?" Ning Qi faint road. "I wait... convinced." The leading monks of the six sects of the sects were slightly stunned, and then they took a deep breath and bowed their heads. The hundreds of thousands of monks in the vicinity saw this scene, and their hearts were extremely shocking. "Since you are convinced, you can roll." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. When all the monks of the six major sects left, the first-class sects, the second-class sects, followed closely and quickly left. As for the attached sects of the enchanted sects, they sneaked in the moment of rejoicing. The oil on the soles of the feet slipped away, they were too weak, and they were weak enough that Ning Qi could not afford to trample on them. "Brother, why are you coming over to join in the fun?" Ning Qis eyes fell on Bodhidharmas body, smiling and beckoning. The monks around the stunned look at the Bodhidharma side, because Bodhidharma rarely appeared in the face, except for the existence of the same level of recognition, other monks have never seen it, so the heart is extremely shocked, this person turned out to be Ning Beixuan Brother, is it a horrible existence like Ning Beixuan? The flames of Dandi and other people are slightly stiff, looking for Bodhidharma. Bodhidharma smiled and smiled. He went to the stone tablet with Shen Bai and others. The flames of Dandi and others saw each other, looked at each other, bite their teeth, followed them up. They are destined to run today. In the face of this misunderstanding to solve, but before Ning Qi put the Hanshan government deputy head and other people to a road, which makes the flames of Dandi and others relieved. Chapter 1839: The kill The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-nine chapters to kill "Teacher, you are awesome this time, and you will be glad to go to the magic demon, down to the chores, all of them will be destroyed by your hands. There are few rivals in the Central Plains, but congratulations!" Bodhidharma smiled and smiled. Shen Bai and others looked with a trace of worship, looking at Ning Qi, and some excitement in their hearts. Ning Qi killed and rejoiced, and they had a very close relationship with Ning Qi. Naturally, they were honored! "The brothers have a good reputation. What are these?" Ning Qi smiled, his eyes fell on the flames of Dandi and others, glanced at their property panel, his eyes moved slightly. "These are..." Bodhidharma seems to laugh and laugh. "Ning, Ning seniors, in the flames of the Emperor." The flames of Dandi quickly rushed to introduce themselves, and the rest of the Emperor had a kind of learning. After the introduction, they showed a sly color on their faces. Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully and suddenly turned to the flames of Dandi: "Bihai Dansheng is your disciple?" "Oh, yes." Flame Dandi whispered. "Oh, I killed him." Ning Qi smiled. "The kill." The flame Dandi nodded and there was no anger at his expression. The other few Dandi are eccentric, and at this moment they finally found that the Flame of the Emperor, in order to survive, seems to have no limit. The disciple died in the hands of the other party, and he said that he would kill the heart without a wave? "Teacher, the whole thing is like this..." Bodhidharma smiled and laughed and said the cause of the incident. The flames of Dandi and others stood in a trepidation and listened. After the Bodhidharma finished speaking, the flame Dandi quickly said: "Ning seniors, before the next, indeed Rejoicing that the Mozong had an appointment, just... that was the next time I was confused..." "So you joined forces to take away my brother''s right to speak in the alchemy league. Is it because of this? Isn''t it because you think that my brothers will be implicated because of the feud between me and the rejoicing of the demon, so it is so unscrupulous? Otherwise, your district is seven The robbery of the lord, the six robbers, the lord, dare to let my brother, the eight-robbery lord, step down, and the courage is too big, right?" Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "This time, you specifically came to see how I died in the hands of the devil?" "This" The flames of Dandi were in a panic. "Your grandson, Black Shui Dan, provokes me. Now it is a watcher. My disciple, Bihai Dansheng, is also in my hands. Flame Dandi, now you are also looking for me trouble. I am really close to you." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The flames of Dandi heard the words, and I felt that my heart was wow-cool, and I wanted to try to explain a few more sentences, but I heard Ning Qi say, "Go on the road." The flames of Dandi heard this, and suddenly the spirit of the soul fluttered, he did not want to die like this, he has a good future, and is the head of the Danmai, who leads the world of alchemy, and here, the flames of Dandi turn and flee. The other few Dandi saw the situation, standing in the same place, they did not know whether they should also run away, can reasonably tell them that escape is absolutely useless. Ning Qi taunted the back of the flames of Dandi, reaching for the back of his head, a fairy spirit smashed the void, suddenly pierced the head of the flame Dandi, he was like a broken kite, a bang Planted on the ground. "Senior brother, the flame Dandi is dead, and his veins should be vacant. If you look at who is right, take over in the past." Ning Qi smiled. "I think the younger brother is very suitable. I wonder if the younger brother is willing to take over the flames?" Bodhidharma indifferently glanced at the body of the flame Dandi, and then smiled at Ningqi. "I often run around and take over the Danmai. It is better to give Ye Junjun a good job." Ning Qi looked at Ye Junjun and smiled and blinked. Ye Yijun gave a slight glimpse, and his eyes showed a happy color. Seeing Ning Qi deliberately looked at himself. Her face floated two blushes, Shen Bai and others saw it, and looked suspiciously. "So good." Bodhidharma saw that Ning Qi was unwilling to take over the flames, and he knew that it was useless and nodded. The other few Dandi stood in the same place, watching the flames of the Danmai was given to the Bodhidharma disciple Ye Yijun in two words. They did not have any objections and did not dare to disagree. They only hoped that Ning Qi could It is enough to spare their lives. "Your veins of your men are handed over. If you are willing to stay in the Alchemist League, you will stay. If you don''t want to go, it doesn''t matter where you go." Ning Qi faintly looked at several other Dandi. "Yes" The heart sighed, although some Dandi were somewhat desperate, they were much better than the end of the flame Dandi. Danmai was gone. Maybe there is still a chance to get it back later. If life is gone, then everything will be Its over. "Shen Bai, Gongsun Ziyun, Li Taiyan, Wu Dong, these Danmais, you look at yourself." Ning Qi smiled. Shen Bai and others heard the words, some did not believe, they also have a share? "Danmai...Isn''t I become Dandy?" Wu Dong was shocked, and the speed of such promotion was too much amazing. It was just one person, and the chickens and dogs were ascended to heaven! Originally because Ye Yijun got a Danmai, Li Taiyan, who was envious in his heart, heard Ningqis words and looked at Ning Qis eyes, full of ecstasy and gratitude. He practiced for so many years, the biggest goal is to take over Bodhidan. Pulse, become the next generation of Dandi, I thought this goal will be at least hundreds of thousands of years to reach, I did not expect so much ahead of now! "If you send it to your uncle, just accept it, don''t you thank Shishu?" Bodhidharma smiled. "Yes! Thank you, Uncle!" Everyone is busy with the ceremony. "You are all scattered." Ning Qis eyes swept around and waved his hands, and the monks around him turned away with disappointment. Many of them wanted to brave the courage to worship on the spot, although they knew that Ningqi could not accept them as a disciple, but this kind of Opportunities are not always common. It is no harm to give it a try. "Brother, you must go first." Ning Qi looks at the Bodhi Dan. "You are waiting... who?" Bodhi Dandi glimpsed a little, then his eyes were a little dignified. "Yes, at his speed, should you come soon? That is not the same as the joy of the demon, and I am afraid that I cant control it. At that time, the entire Van Gogh fairy will be broken." Ning Qi smiled. "The younger brother takes care." Bodhidharma nodded his face with a dignified face, and then quickly left the place with Shen Bai and others. Like such a battle, he might not even have the qualification to watch the battle, but fortunately he robbed Ning Qi a pile of high. Technology products, now can come in handy, before leaving this place, Bodhidharma put down the camera around this, in addition to want to watch the battle, but also want to ensure that the first time to know the win or lose between Ning Qi and that! Chapter 1840: Are you really afraid of death? The first thousand eight hundred and forty chapters are you really not afraid of death? Originally lively and extraordinary, the magical demon, now quietly around, the air is filled with a touch of blood, the hundreds of thousands of monks before, not all scattered, some are not willing, still staying in the hundreds In the city, just not too close to Ning Qi too, their eyes, occasionally fell on Ning Qi, and occasionally watching the stone is silent. The square city here, can only survive by the rejoicing of the demon, and the joy of the demon is gone, then they will not be long before they can only be disbanded. Van Gogh did not leave, but the sacred army that had been brought by him had already left the place by him, and he was not allowed to stay for a moment, lest he should be misunderstood by the Ning Beixuan. He was lucky this time, and he did not intend to be in the first place. Therefore, when the deputy head of Hanshan Prefecture and others have to break their hands to leave, he can keep his arms. At this moment, he and his younger disciple Lingyu stand in a square city. From here, they can see Ningqi. The location. "Master, why is he still not going?" Ling Yu asked some puzzled words. Although she was resentful because of Ning Qis killing the little demon Wu Chongxian, she saw the other sides rejoicing and demon respect directly, and the resentment in her heart disappeared without a trace. Because the two sides are not at the same level, the gap is too far. "It should be waiting for that." Van Goe is a faint road. "That? But the legendary gods? Do you want to be the first battle of the Emperor?" Ling Yu was slightly surprised. "It should be, Ning Beixuan ruined him with an eyeball. With that character, there is no reason not to come here personally. Just smashing the joy and demon, just warming up, after that, I am afraid it is a can The battle of the deer fairy smashed, the Jade Emperor King also died, no accident, Cang Jiyuan respected 50% chance to come to this place personally!" Van Goe is really immortal. "The battle that broke our Van Goose fairy dynasty? Master, then what do we do?" Lingyu sucked a cold breath. "There is no way. You think I am going to persuade him to leave this place. Don''t fight with God in here. Will he listen to me?" Van Goghs eyes flashed a faint smile. This time is really innocent. If the rejoicing of the Mozong is not in the territory of his Van Gogh Sin Dynasty, there is no need to be so entangled at this moment. If the Sin Dynasty is really broken, then he will become a real immortal in the future, as for those who only exist. The three robes of the lord of the sacred dynasty, the cultivation of resources is poor, and the sacred deer can not be compared with the sacred deer, Van Gogh really immortal. Not only is Van Gogh really impressed this, but the great figures who have been repaired between the six robberies and the seven robbers have not chosen to leave this place at the moment, but are entrenched in various cities and towns. In groups, they have their own small circles, but at the moment, many of the mutually exclusive circles are because of Ningqi, but now they are gathered together and whispering each other. Ning Qi used the cultivation of the seven robbers to kill the nine lords and revered the devil, so that their eyes suddenly widened. Before today, their common sense was that the monks could fight more than the order, but only under eight robbers. The powerful seven-robbery creator can indeed kill the eight-roof creator through various means, and is known as a generation of arrogance. However, there has never been a case where the seven lords of the creator can kill the nine lords, at least, before today, they I have never heard of it. Ning Qis move is equivalent to opening a new door and a new goal for them. "You have heard of the name of Ningbei Xuan before?" "No." "I have heard that it was thought to be a newly rising Tianjiao, weak and strong, and killed four Xianwang-level existences. Well, it is the Ganges River King. You and him should also know each other." "Yes, when I was young, I and the Ganges of the Ganges once fought together in the desperate situation. Unfortunately, since he was taken into the door by Cang Jiyuan, he became very proud. I have nothing to do with him. You must not Speak indiscriminately, lest you be heard by that person!" A monk seemed to be stepped on his tail, suddenly blasted, staring fiercely at the other person, then he was afraid to look at Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi did not notice the situation here, the heart is loose With a sigh of relief, the other party has just killed the terrible existence of the joyful demon. If you are labeled as a friend of the Ganges, you still can''t live? "Tianjiao, this is the real arrogance. Before that, I thought that the sacred son was already the limit of our central arrogance in the mainland. I didn''t expect to have a strong middle hand..." "Yan Shengzi, this son is very unusual, can be seen by the Dao Xianxian, and accepted as a pro-disciple. In a short period of time, it will break through to the realm that you and I can hardly look at. The combat power is also absolutely good. Among the eight lords of the creator, except for the desperate situation of Leis desperate and the ruthlessness of the two powers, no one is his opponent, and the two years of practice can be more than the sacred son. Dozens of times!" "But now it seems that compared with him, Yan Shengzi is not a star and a half. At least, Yan Shengzi does not say that he is rejoicing, even if he is an ordinary nine-robbery creator, he can''t beat it!" Everyone heard the words and looked at each other. Then they nodded in agreement with this statement. "God deity should be coming soon. If this son can survive in the hands of God, today is the real rise. If it is dead, it will be useless." A monk''s eyes fell on the stone monument far away, blinking. The time passed quickly. On the 7th and 8th, the original site of the revelation of the Mozong had already become a ruin. Only a solitary stone monument stood up. The monks who came later did not see for themselves how Ningqi killed the revered demon, but saw The joyful demon is turned into a ruin. It is only by inquiring and self-imagining, but also how fierce battles have been experienced before. Bodhi Danmai. In front of a huge display, Bodhidharma and others were sitting in the hall, watching it nervously. Suddenly, a black dot appeared in the display. "coming." Bodhidharma looked a little dignified. ......... "Someone flew to the stone monument!" "who is it?" It looks very young, is it going to be a teacher? I knew this, I just tried it in the past... In the major cities and towns, all the monks were attracted by the figure in the air. Soon, the figure flew to the stone monument, only ten feet away from Ningqi. Ning Qi was on a false squat, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the young monk who was glaring at himself. He smiled and said: "Your eye is born so soon?" "In the Central Plains, no one dares to talk to me like this. Are you really afraid of death?" The young monk stared at Ning Qi, and his body was full of breath. His voice, under the turbulence of the power of creation, spread all over the tens of thousands of miles! Chapter 1841: Shivering The first thousand eight hundred and forty-one chapters shivered "Its so crazy!" When I heard the words of the young monk, the monks in the nearby squares and cities changed, and the identity of the young monks was already coming out. "God is really coming!" Fortunately, I saw his Tianjiao, and his face showed a dignified color. "Master, this will not be..." Ling Yu was surprised to see Van Gogh, in her heart, the look of the gods should not be so tender, and there is great difference with her imagination. "It is indeed him." Van Gogh really nodded. The eyes and attention of all of them are concentrated on the young monks and Ning Qi. Perhaps next, they will see a terrible battle. Everyone is ready to evacuate the place at any time. "Afraid to die? Can you kill me?" Ning Qi looked at the young monk like a smile and laughed. "Is it your hoof?" "Do you know my true body?" The young monk stared at Ning Qi, "I never seem to have seen you?" "I have seen it. When I was in the dead, there were other times, but you cant recognize me." Ning Qi smiled. "Boneless..." The young monk''s look changed slightly. At that time, he had just emerged from the suppression of his ban. At that time, he did feel a familiar smell. After checking it, he did not see any suspicious existence. At the other time, Actually, it is also under the bones? When the young monk thought about it, Ning Qi was also looking at him. When he was in the Valley of the Dead, his cultivation was not enough. He could not see the difference between Xiao Yan and Huan Devil, but now he can easily distinguish it. The difference between the repairs of the two is divided according to the small realm of the refining stage. The revered demon is the existence of three stars, and the Xiaoyan is at least seven or eight stars, which is more than several times stronger than him. "I don''t know who is standing behind you, but you just don''t give me face, not only killing the joyful demon, but also ruining my eyes. If I don''t suppress you today, I am afraid I will be laughed at. As small as a rat, it will not be worth staying in the Central Continent again..." The voice just fell, the monks who have been paying attention to this side suddenly saw the figure of Xiaoyans body soaring several times and turned into a monster of a Shantou person. The body is covered with brown hair, such as steel thorns, and the muscles of the knots are bulging, as if hiding a terrible force. "The power of this flesh is at least equal to that of the time when I was in the Sixth Raiders. With this alone, the presence of such a joyful deity is not the foolish opponent." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. At this moment, the power of blood on Xiaoyan is very majestic, honest, or talented. Because it is the reason of the Yaozu, the flesh is much stronger than the human race. Or, he also practiced some kind of refining exercises. Ning Qi feels that the masters he meets, almost every physical strength is not weak, at least in their presence, it is top! "Give me to die!" The big bell-like eyes of Shantou stared at Ning Qi and made a noise. At this moment, Ning Qis look suddenly changed. The next moment, a figure appeared beside him, and the nearby monks saw this scene. Suddenly, I was shocked. How did someone appear again? "Small, don''t come innocent? You haven''t seen it for so many years, you are still so ugly, it''s really hard for you..." Xiaoliu smiled and looked at Xiaoxiao. Xiao Yan saw Xiao Liu, first of all, and his eyes showed a dignified color. After carefully scrutinizing it for a while, his expression became distorted, as if he accidentally swallowed a **** and was uncomfortable. Looking at Xiaoliu, lost the voice: "You, you are..." "Yes, it is me. Your master is not by your side today. Do you say that I braised you, or steamed? I knew that you would fight against me with your master. I shouldnt save you back then. Its a stupid singer who has never even been a monster, and now its a **** of the Central Plains. Its a big joke! Xiaolius eyes gradually cooled down. Xiao Yans voice changed back to the human body, and his face looked terrified at Xiao Liu. Ning Qi discovered that his hands seemed to be shaking uncontrollably, scaring the existence of a Yuan Zun to this appearance. And the horror of Zhixiaolius position in Xiaoyans heart. "Who is that? God sees him, how can he scare this look?" The monks of the big squares looked at this scene with disbelief. With their eyesight, they could clearly see that Xiaolius hands were shaking, and the color of fear on his face was not like disguised. After this scene was not my own illusion, the hearts of the major monks suddenly shocked! "Can the gods be scared into this appearance, except for the Dao Xian Xian Huang... Is that the one?" Van Goghs eyes flashed a stunned color, and he looked at Xiaoliu with incredulity. With his cultivation and status, he naturally read the copy of the five classical histories. He even knew about many things in the past. Some stunned, behind Ning Beixuan, it turned out to be the existence, I am afraid that in this world, only the one can cultivate such a terrible Tianjiao, right? "Impossible, you, how are you still alive..." Xiao Yan muttered to himself, and he was very sure in his heart that when he and his master were suppressed, the other party was also seriously injured and must die! "Where is that realm, where is it easy to die? Otherwise, how can your master put so many people in the prison? Isn''t it afraid that they have any way to resurrect?" Xiaoliu is slightly ridiculous. "Oh, your repair!" After the fear, Xiao Yan glanced at the repair of Xiaoliu. This look, his eyes suddenly brightened, and a trace of surprise flashed away. The other side was empty and the atmosphere was very weak. No, its not! "Ha ha ha! You have not fully recovered from the repair, dare to appear in front of me! I still want to burn me, steamed? You are really looking for death, today I will swallow you, hahaha, devour your origin, I There is also a chance to take the second step!" After discovering that Xiaoliu Xiu did not return to its peak state, the color of fear on Xiaoyans face suddenly dissipated, and he laughed with a gaze, staring at Xiaoliu. "Boss, I want to eat braised hoof today! Steamed my brain! Stir-fried heart! Oily liver!" Xiaoliu suddenly said a series of dishes, each dish name, let Xiaoxiao body tremble, Ningqi suspected that he was on the earth, perhaps have tried these dishes... "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "I want to eat me! No way!" Xiao Yan roared and changed again! Chapter 1842: Playing dragons in front of me? The first thousand eight hundred and forty-two chapters play dragons in front of me? Perhaps it was because I was almost scared by Xiaoliu. In order to find my face, Xiaozhens real body was a bit bigger than just now, and the breath was stronger. It should have taken all the strength, but he still When he didn''t have time to take the shot, there was a huge force falling from the sky and falling on his head. The next moment, his body was like a cannonball, falling straight down and pulling out a mushroom cloud. "Two Ningbei Xuan?" The monks around were unbelievably watching this scene. "No, one is just a residual image. It can last for so long, deceiving the eyes of all of us. How terrible is his speed?" Everyone sucked a cold breath. This kind of afterimage is not real. It is a kind of expression in the eyes of the people after the speed is too fast. It is like an ordinary person. Anyone who is a monk who has reached the battlefield can be in front of them. Execution of the afterimage, but this speed, in the eyes of the creator, is no different from the snail. Now the shadow of Ning Qi, standing on the stone tablet, motionless, the time of the past three or five interest, still remains in the eyes of the monks, such speed, they can not imagine, even Van Gogh really fairy as the eight robbers, After two full moments, I saw that the afterimage disappeared! The mushroom cloud gradually dissipated, and a huge pothole appeared beneath the stone tablet. The little wolf was in the middle of the pothole. It seemed to be beaten at once. The next moment, it was flying directly from the pothole. Vigilantly watching Ning Qi, on his head, there is a drum kit visible to the naked eye! When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly fell silent and didnt know what to say... "How can his speed and strength be stronger than me?" In the eyes of Xiao Yan, there was a glimmer of shock. He was born in the Yaozu, and he also practiced a special technique that can improve the power of blood. The set of exercises was passed from the fairy prison. "Golden body", what is the representative of the ancestors, Xiaoyan through the parties to view the literature, there is no conclusion, but this set of exercises is indeed very suitable for him, when practicing, the flesh and blood are often torn apart The benefits are better than the usual exercises! Therefore, he can only increase his strength after this time, because during the period of repression, in addition to the magical ancestors can still practice and operate, the rest of the exercises are in a static state, and they are restrained by the ban. Not only can''t practice, but it goes backwards! "Just the one foot, change to be a rejoicing, at least half of the blood, this guy lost only one-twentieth of the blood?" Ning Qis eyes fell on Xiaoyans body, and his heart has already concluded that the ancestral gold body on his property panel is estimated to be a rare refining method, perhaps not comparable to the prisoners dragon However, it is definitely stronger than the unsuccessful Buddha Jin Jin. This kind of practice is very suitable for integration into the prison dragon. The health of Xiaoyan is as high as six yuan. The blood on his head is also dense and scary. However, in the eyes of Ningqi, there is no difference between six yuan and one yuan, but it takes a lot of effort. "Oh, what do you say I will eat your hoof first? I guess there is a prize." Xiaoliu smiles like a smile. In the eyes of Xiao Yan, there is a hint of horror. I cant die here today. Otherwise, with his understanding of Xiaoliu, I am afraid that I will endure the unbearable torture of ordinary people before I die! When I read this, Xiao Xiao roared and slammed on the ground. The next moment, the sky shook, the surrounding mountains were uprooted, all floating in the air, and the monks in the nearby squares were caught off guard. This aftermath was implicated, and those who were slightly lower were killed, wounded, and only the monks in the realm of creation were not too embarrassed, but they immediately fled the place and escaped from the distance and watched. The earth is like being stripped of a layer of skin, the endless mountains, being lifted by an invisible force, floating around the small raft. "The soil is refined, give me the town!" The little screamed. Then, this mountain range seemed to be alive, began to distort, and then merged together at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming a dragon that grew up in an unknown way. It roared in the sky and was suppressed by Ningqi. Going, Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of curiosity. The dragon formed by this mountain range is quite similar to the level of joy and demon. This kind of means is interesting. "Playing dragons in front of me?" There was a coldness in the eyes of Xiaoliu, and I sighed, "Give me away!" boom! The dragon formed by the mountain collapsed in an instant, landed on the ground, and the small cockroaches saw a scream, and then... turned and fled. "The opponent''s combat power is similar to mine, and the guy is there. Today, I will definitely lose, first go back to the owner and say it!" While fleeing, Xiao Yan is comforting himself. The nearby monks saw this scene, the look of the strange look of Xiaoying''s back, the legendary deity, the emperor''s mount, the existence of Yuanzun, even escaped? From the beginning to the end, the other party only hit him... look! "Boss, don''t let him escape, this guy joined forces and beat me a few times!" Xiaoliu is busy. Ning Qi smiled slightly, and his figure disappeared in vain. The speed of Xiao Xiao was far worse than his instantaneous speed of 90,000. The time was short, but Ning Qi was chased up. "Fast speed!" Xiao Yans eyes showed a horrible color, and he couldnt escape. He could only turn and greet Ningqi. He didnt believe that the seven robbing creators of the district would be more powerful than him! With his physical defense, as long as you drag on for a certain period of time, you will be able to suppress this! "Give me death!" Xiao Xiao roared, and hit hundreds of punches in an instant. The goal of each punch is the key point of Ning Qi, but it is a pity that there is no punch to hit Ning Qi, but rather Ning Qi fist to the meat, playing The little donkey swayed in the air like a duckweed. The monks who arrived here saw this scene, and they took a cold breath in their hearts. They couldnt believe it. The legendary gods were in the hands of Ningbei Xuan. Nothing to fight back? However, everyone can also see that Xiaoyan is much stronger than Huanxiu Demon, because the joyful deity has died from the beginning to the end, only after a few strokes with Ningqi, but Xiaoyan can withstand Ningqi as the wind Rainstorm-like attacks are still full of anger! Xiaoliu slowly rushed up, and the monks around saw him, and quickly gave him a way to look at the little six in awe, even though the smell of his body was so weak that any monk present could easily pinch. Chapter 1843: Dao Xianxian The first thousand eight hundred and forty-three chapters "This little sister is still very resistant." Xiaolius mouth was slightly raised, and there was a hint of pleasure in his eyes. When he was betrayed by Xiaoyan and Daoyiqi, he was too trusted to use these two people. As a result, many of his cards were too late to be used. Seriously injured, at that time, he had no means to completely kill the two people, only to seal them indiscriminately, they turned into dragon eggs, waiting for the opportunity to resurrect. Soon, the blood strip on the top of Xiaoyans head has dropped to the lowest point. After a few more punches, it will definitely be cleared. The body is scarred. No inch of skin is good. During this period, he tried to display the field of creation and trapped Ningqi. As a result, no matter how he motivated, Ning Qi could not be taken into the field of creation, which shows that Ning Qis field of creation is no weaker than him. "stop fighting" Xiao Yan was put in the hands of Ning Qi, weakly opened his swollen eyes, and asked for a sigh. The end of the battle was very fast. Not only did it not smash the Van Goose Sin Dynasty, but it was less devastating than the usual law-related monks fighting. At most, the mountains that rejoiced the original site of the Mozong were gone. Van Gogh really sees it, and my heart is finally relieved, but at the same time, the shock in everyone''s heart is like a wave of waves. They couldn''t imagine it at all, and Ning Qi''s combat power reached such a point that even the legendary gods were only beaten in his hands. "If you don''t fight, you can do it." Ning Qi smiled. "You, how do you know that I practiced the demon ancestor..." Xiaoxuan seems to have seen the ghost, and his heart is frightened. He can guarantee that no one except his master knows that he has practiced the devil''s golden body! Later, he subconsciously looked at Xiaoliu, and thought that all of this was what he told Ningqi, and his fear of Xiaoliu was even worse. "Magic ancestors?" There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of Xiaoliu. He did not know what practice Xiaoxiao practiced. After all, he had been a dragon egg for a long time. During this period, the perception of the outside world was zero. "Do you pay, or don''t you pay?" Ning Qi smiled. "I will pay." Xiao Yan nodded very simply, a practice method only, he did not lose when he handed it out. It is a matter of life. But unfortunately, if his master Daoyan is looking for a very important clue, I believe he is also today. Will not fall to such awkward position. Ning Qi got a jade slip from Xiao Xiao, and he read it, smiled and put Yu Yu into the space package, then flew to Xiao Liu in front of Xiao Liu and said: "What are you going to do? He? Really have to make a full feast?" "of course." Xiaoliu rolled his eyes and smiled and patted Xiaoyans head. Look, its falling into my hands again? "Dragon respect, don''t kill me. I forced him to rebel with the master. He just wanted to break through the barrier of this side and go to the mainland of the fairy. In the past few years, the owners heart was only awkward to the dragon. Increase or decrease!" Xiao Yan quickly asked for mercy. Ning Qis eyes are slightly stunned, but its hard to make a rebellion, in order to go to the mainland of the fairyland? But is it necessary to rebel? Xiaoliu heard this sentence, his eyes flashed a trace of memories, and then his eyes became cold. "No matter what his purpose, anyway, he turned me back. This is a fact. You two are all back, but they are against each other. I! I am very hurt, so you must die too!" "Dragon statue?" "God respects this person''s name, it seems very special, is he a dragon?" "Sure enough, he!" Van Goghs eyes are full of excitement. I cant think of it. He can see the existence of this legend today. When he saw Dao Xianxian, he was not so excited. Compared with this, Dao Yan The Emperor is really nothing! There was a hint of despair in the eyes of Xiao Yan. "However, I am very full today, don''t eat you for the time being, boss, take it alive, lock it up!" Xiaoliu snorted and then looked at Ningqi Road. "Small six, are you soft?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh, and voices. "How can I be soft! My ancient Tianlong family is a heart of iron and stone, all parts are soft, my heart will not be soft!" Xiaoliu immediately retorted, but only the dodging eyes, but let Ningqi see through everything. He didn''t know how the relationship between Xiaoliu, Xiaoyan and Daoyan Xianhuang was in the beginning, but only from this point. The relationship between them is probably not so weak. Then Dao Yan Xian Huang, just to go to the mainland of the Xian, rebellion to give Xiao Liu a yin? This reason is somewhat irrational... "Then follow yours, catch the first." Ning Qi smiled. Just as the two were preparing to leave the place with a small donkey, the clouds in the sky gradually gathered together and turned into a whirlpool. A faint scent of fairy spirit emerged from the whirlpool. "Fairy spirit..." Ning Qis eyes were condensed and his face was serious. The first time he saw the spirit of the Faerie other than himself, then the existence behind this vortex is probably the one who has always been known, but has never seen the side of the emperor. Because Xiaoliu said that his cultivation is done, he may have broken through the boundaries of this place, which is equivalent to the existence of a semi-personal Xianxian. At this level, the power of creation will be transformed into the spirit of Xianling! "Which one is there?" "Perhaps it is one of the three major Yuanzun. Before Ning''s predecessors killed the clan of the Cangji Yuanzun, the boy, the jade, the king, did you come to Cangji Yuanzun?" The nearby monk stunned and looked up at the sky. "the host!" In the eyes of Xiao Yan, there was a hint of surprise, and the heart was long and relieved. He finally did not have to die! The whirlpool of the cloud continued to rotate, and there was a scene like a cosmic star figure. The next moment, a voice passed from it. "Dragon, you finally appeared." "What about you? Don''t dare come out to see me? Is it awkward, or afraid?" Xiaoliu looked up at the whirlpool and chilled. "This voice... seems to be the Taoist Emperor?" Around the monks looked at this scene with amazement. When the Taoist Emperor broke through the seal, the voice spread throughout the world. All the monks heard it. The impression was very deep. Now I hear this familiar and somewhat majestic. Sound, they recognized the owner of the sound for the first time! What is most shocking to them is why the existence of Ning Beixuans side is actually speaking in this tone with the Taoist Emperor. Silenced in the whirlpool for a half. "This side of the world is really too small. I am bent on it. I want to go to the hometown of Long Zun all the time. But why is Long Zun not allowing me to go? Since Long Zun is not allowed, I will work hard and what is wrong with me. I am not jealous, I am not afraid..." The voice of Dao Yan Xianhuang sounded again, and then there was a terrible breath suddenly coming from inside, suppressing Ning Qi and Xiao Liu. Xiao Yan seemed to be lifted by an invisible hand and flew into the whirlpool. Disappeared in front of everyone. Chapter 1844: Careful person The first thousand eight hundred and forty-four chapters are careful people "This power..." Although Ning Qi was suppressed by the breath of the other party, his mood was quite calm and he felt carefully. He finally came to the conclusion that Dao Xian Xian Huang was much stronger than him at the moment, perhaps breaking through to the Eight Robbers, and then The promotion of the prisoner''s dragon elephant to the tenth heaven is only a battle. "Dao Yan, do you want to kill me again? You know, I can''t kill, unless you break through to the real human fairy, with the bonus of the Heavenly Heavens rule, you can kill me completely, from the beginning In the end, you and I are not at the same level of existence, even if I am repaired now, you can''t help me." Xiaoliu taunted the whirlpool in the sky. "Long Zun, although I can''t completely kill you, but I can send you to the prison. In the past few years, I have sent too many people. I thought one of them would be you. I didn''t expect to miss it." The voice of Dao Yan Xian Huang sounded, and in the tone, it seemed to bring a touch of sarcasm. Xian prison? The look of the little six changed. His speculation on the fairy prison was the time when the demon war was broken. If the demons were broken, if they were thrown there, I am afraid they will be demonized. After that, they will lose their hearts and thoroughly For the devil, good luck, can retain a trace of wisdom, bad luck, then it is no different from the beast! "Did he throw Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi into the prison, because of doubt, one of them is a small six?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. This suspicion is not necessarily a hole in the wind. It is even said that it is very close to the truth. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi have a deep relationship with him, and Xiaoliu is his current demon pet. If everything is just a coincidence, That can''t be said, it can be seen that the Dao Xian Xianhuang must have a similar method of divination deduction, but the accuracy rate is not known. Mind here, Ning Qi has a kind of hunch, Feng Jiu Xian and Wang Mu Ting are probably thrown into the prison by the Tao Yan Emperor, because Feng Jiuxian has a fairy blood! He may have been a small six by the Tao Yan Xian! The fog that has been in sight for many years seems to be gradually clearing up after today. "Ha ha ha, you are afraid that you will not be able to suppress me now? Is it?" Xiaoliu suddenly burst into laughter and his eyes were mocking. "Long Zun, there is a sentence, I want to ask you for a long time." Dao Xian Xianhuang did not answer the question of Xiaoliu, but it seems that Xiaolius guess is correct. He should be in a mysterious place, and it is difficult to get out of it. Otherwise, no sound and breath can come out from this whirlpool. As long as you carefully look at the cloud vortex, you will find that it is constantly getting smaller. I am afraid that the state of Dao Yan Xian Huang will not last for too long! "You have to ask quickly." Xiaoliu sneered. Why did I stop me from going to the mainland of the continent? "I have said it many times. You are a dragon, went to the mainland of the fairyland, and I was found by my enemy. I am not finished?" There was a sigh of anger in Xiaolius eyes, but after saying this, he was a slight glimpse, and then roared: You are a white-eyed wolf. You didnt believe me at the beginning, thinking that I have other reasons, so Im against it. I!?" In this roar, there is a trace of anger! Dao Yan Xianhuang did not make a sound, stunned, the vortex disappeared without a trace, Ning Qi suddenly found that the suppression of his own breath disappeared. Xiaolius face still maintains the color of grief and indignation. He never imagined that he was jointly killed by Dao Yan and Xiao Yan, because Dao Yan was careful to think that he would not let him go to the mainland of the fairy because of other reasons. ? "His grandmother, a careful person, really can''t be deep!" Xiaoliu snorted. The monks around looked at Ning Qi and Xiao Liu with a blank look. In addition to hearing the first two or three sentences, the rest were ignorant, because those contents were blocked by the Taoist Emperor. Unless you are taller than him, or if he wants to let you listen, you can hear it. After a while, everyone looked at the eyes of Ning Qi and Xiao Liu, but it was full of reverence, but this is a character who can talk to Dao Xian Xian Huang Ping! ! "Dragon, Dragon Zun, in the Vatican deer..." Van Gogh really drew his courage and flew to the front of Xiaoliu. He arched his face. It was like a chasing star. His eyes showed a hint of surprise and excitement. Before Ningqis killing of the joyful demon, Van Goghs true immortal did not mean to make up, but this time I couldnt help it. "Master respect..." Ling Yu looked at her master with a stunned look. This expression began with her following Van Gogh, and she has never seen it. She has always been a veteran master. How does it behave like a young boy? "Is there something?" Xiaolius tone was not good, and the cold and cold looked at Van Goghs true fairy. "That, no, nothing..." Van Gogh really smiled. Xiaoliu glanced at him and then looked at Ning Qi. "Boss, Dao Yan, this kid is too careful. It is beyond my imagination. Now he knows that he misunderstood me, he will be wrong, wait for him to shoot. Come, we will definitely suppress us, then throw them into the fairy, and think of a way!" "Old, boss..." Van Gogh really noticed the name of Ning Qi in Xiaoliu, and there was a horror in his eyes. He looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "The way I already have it, go back and talk." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Xiaolius eyes brightened. He knew Ningqis unknown ways from beginning to end, but he never asked. Now that Ningqi is so calm, Xiaoliu really thinks that Ningqi has any way, very soon. The two of them left the place empty, and the nearby monks saw the situation, and finally they couldnt help but feel the shock in their hearts. They began to whisper and talked enthusiastically about everything that they saw this time! "Master, how did you just..." Ling Yu flew to the side of Van Gogh, and she was puzzled. "Ling Yu, do you know who I just talked to?" Van Gogh really smiles. "Master, do you know the origin of that existence? I heard that Yan Xianhuang called him a dragon, is it a long-lived old dragon?" Ling Yu guessed. "Oh, you guessed wrong, I tell you, you also read the five classical history, knowing that a long time ago, our human race monks, almost killed by the soul-eater?" "Know it." "This is the existence of the king of arrogance, solved the matter." Van Gogh really smiles. "What? He is the one..." Ling Yus beautiful eyes are round and unbelievable. "Yes, he is the ancient Tianlong, legendary, ruled the existence of the Central Continent for countless years!" Van Gogh really smiles proudly. Chapter 1845: Famous world The first thousand eight hundred and forty-five chapters are famous in the world The news that the demon sect was extinguished, such as the hurricane sweeping the central mainland, even the celestial dynasty controlled by the celestial gods, got the news. The monks who were present on the same day, every time they went to a place, painted everything and said everything that happened on that day. Every time they could gather dozens or even hundreds of monks to listen together. After listening, these monks came to other places. If you add something to your life, you can say that in less than half a month, this news has spread throughout the central mainland. At present, the news has been carried by some monks, facing the nine wilderness areas, and the three great desperties. Spread over there. "Hey, I really saw it with my own eyes. The Ningbei Xuan predecessor is not a general strong, and the devil''s little demon Wu Chongxian, you know?" In a restaurant, a monk in the early stage of the law is describing everything that happened in the rejoicing of the demon. The diners in the whole restaurant raised their ears and even surrounded the monk, listening carefully, for fear of leaking. Some details are missing, and there are many monks with creations. "Know, the Little Devil is a generation of Tianjiao. In a short period of time, he has practiced in the seven-robbery. It can be said that he will become the Eight-Robber Creator in the future. This is already the peak of the Emperor!" Some monks nodded. "It is such a presence, in the hands of Ningbei Xuan, but it is only a trick to be killed!" The early monk of the French law was proud of a smile. "hiss" The diners of the whole restaurant heard the words, and they took a breath of cold air. They couldn''t believe it. The monk in the early days of the French law was the result of this effect, and the eyes flashed a smug color. "You said that Xiao Chongzun Wu Chongxian is not an enemy of Ning Beixuan''s move. Is it not a lie?" "Fart! Who am I kidding? This news is known elsewhere. It''s just that this place is so remote, it hasn''t been introduced yet. I am here to share with you kindly. If I feel that I am deceiving, I don''t have to ask." In the early days of the law, the monk was furious, and his eyes looked at the direction of the voice of doubt. He would have to bow, who would dare to be so bold and question the authenticity of his words! "Yes! Don''t listen if you don''t believe it! Xiongtai, don''t ignore him, let''s continue!" The nearby diners have joined. "Who do you say fart?" More than ten figures stood up and looked at the monks in the early days of the famous law. They all had a faint creation! The leader is a young monk. At the age of twenty, he is very handsome, and his breath is even more terrifying. His cold eyes are faint. He looks at the early monk in the beginning of the law. He almost watched the other side scare the urine. "The Creator!" In the early days of the law, the monk showed a hint of fear in his eyes. He smiled bitterly: "Predecessors, just under the Menglang, have been offended, and please forgive the seniors!" "go on!" The young monk swept the other side faintly, then sat down again. The remaining ten monks seemed to be his men, or the younger brothers and sisters. When he sat down, he sat down and everyone was relieved. "Yes, seniors!" At that time, the monk at the beginning of the law was nodded with a smile and nodded. "After the small demon was killed, the monks who were present at the time were very afraid. They dared not to shoot Ning Beixuan again. The stone tablet with seven killing words still stands before the rejoicing of the Mozong Mountain Gate..." Everyone wondered what the stone tablets were for, and asked them all. After listening to the details, they showed a fascinating color on their faces. Even one person blocked one, and the object was still rejoicing in the magic. They were very happy in their hearts and took them into it. Imagine yourself standing on the stone tablet and looking at the square. Don''t anyone come to the rescue to rejoice in the demon? The young monk''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and the other ten monks seemed to look unremarkable. The people thought they were shocked by the fact that Ning Beixuan had such terrible power. "Predecessors, rejoicing, the Mozong is one of the seven major sects. Naturally, some people came to the rescue. Not only the elders of the remaining six sects came, but even the Yuxi Xianwang, the deputy head of the Hanshan Prefecture, and the deputy valley owner of the Seven Valleys. Caught over." The monk in the early days of the law was respectful. "and then?" The young monk is faint. Everyone is also very curious. "Yu Yu Xian Wang took the lead and then was killed by Ning Bei Xuan..." "hiss" Are the jade kings dead? Everyone in the room once again took a breath of cold, and couldn''t believe it. This is the monk under the sage of Cang Jiyuan! The young monk''s face became extremely dignified. "What is the reaction of the deputy head of the Hanshan government?" "They didn''t do it because the joy is coming." Everyone heard the words and seemed to know the ending. "Ning Beixuan must be suppressed by the joyful demon?" Someone said. In the early days of the French law, the monks heard the words and finally couldnt help but reveal a hint of ridicule. The faint saying: "You are wrong, the one who is killed is the rejoicing!" "what?" A group of young monks stood up in shock from the seat and looked at the early monk of the French law. "Predecessors, I just didn''t seem to say anything wrong..." The monk in the early days of the law was a bitter smile. "How can the demon statue be killed by Ningbei Xuanzhen! You lied!" The young monk was in shape and appeared in front of the other party, pinching the other''s neck directly. "Hey, hey, the predecessors, there is no lying underneath, not only the rejoicing of the demon is suppressed, even the legendary deity is also present, not the opponent of Ning Beixuan!" In the early days of the law, the monks were in a panic, and couldnt help but brain all the things that happened that time! There is silence in the restaurant. Half a ring, the young monk loosened the palm of his hand, and his face showed a trace of confusion. At this time, the early monk of the French law saw a mark in his sleeve. "You, you are a monk who rejoices in the demon!" He was terrified and lost his voice. Everyone heard the words, and the face suddenly became very strange. Isnt this a bald face in front of the monk? "Mr. Fangmo, this person is definitely nonsense. We are so happy that the Mozong is so strong. How could it be destroyed by an all-nighter, killing him, and taking out his spirit!" A female practitioner walked to the young monk and looked coldly at the early monk of the French border. "The seniors are really not lying. If the seniors don''t believe, they will wait here. If they don''t come out for ten days, the news will definitely come in!" The monk in the early days of the law was in a hurry. "No matter how I catch up, I can''t keep up with your pace." Fang Mo suddenly looked at one direction and sighed a long sigh. There, he used to be his hometown, Dong Xuan. "For thousands of years, I should go back and see, my brothers ashes, take it back along the way..." Fang Mo turned a little disheartened and turned away from the restaurant. The teachers and sisters saw the situation and quickly followed. Chapter 1846: New Zongmen Building The first eighty-four hundred and forty-sixth chapter of the new Zongmen architecture Ning Qi and Xiao Liu have not yet returned to the Wang family. He can''t wait to ask: "Boss, what are you going to do, don''t sell off." "The method is very simple. You can hide in the space of the demon pet. The magic in the prison can not be contaminated by the space of the demon pet." Ning Qi smiled. "This is what you said?" Xiaolius eyes turned white. I can hide in your demon space, but what do you do? "I? It''s very simple. I was thrown into the fairy in the emperor." Ning Qi smiled. "Boss, don''t you want to go to the fairy prison yourself?" The little six eyes are a bit strange. "Yes, my mother may have been thrown into it. Anyway, I will bring them back, live, see people, die, see the body." Ning Qi faint road. "but" Xiaoliu whispered: "If you are contaminated by magic, perhaps, this life will turn into a devil without wisdom, wandering around in the prison..." "I think that the magic is not so easy to invade me. Have you forgotten the devil''s body that I just got from Otaru?" Ning Qi mysterious smile. "Even if this method is called the Devil''s Golden Body, it may not really have a relationship with the Devil. If it is really impossible to resist the invasion of the magic, then everything will be finished." Xiao Liuyis face is cautious. "I have about 70% of the grasp. For me, it is enough. If you don''t have a Taoist emperor, I have to go. Some things can''t be avoided. I have to choose to face it. ,Is not it?" Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "Furthermore, go to the fairy prison, perhaps another chance, at least give me enough time to practice." The Mozu is good at refining, and the magic has the effect of forging. Ning Qi has a hunch. He may be able to break through the prison to the tenth heaven in the prison. "If that''s the case, then that''s it, but you have to hide the people on the other side of the king''s house. Dao Yan is very careful, and certainly will not let them go." Xiaoliu sighed and said. "I''m ready." Ning Qi smiled. He killed a lot of people in the dead, and Tu Longjing also broke through the million mark. In addition to the water of the azure water, there is no other expense. The purple **** tree will not grow up for a while. Ningqi is ready to take out most of them and go to the Dragon Mall to redeem one thing. Such a thing can guarantee that after he enters the fairy prison, the Wang family and others can not be found by the Tao Yan. Tulong Mall. Zongmen building options. There are various kinds of sacred buildings, and there are thousands of them. The original war **** stage is one of them. However, compared with other sacred buildings, the order of the war **** stage is not high, it can only be regarded as medium. Next, Ning Qis goal this time is the price of the square of the Zongmen Building, which is ranked fifth. "Fang inch mountain, holy class Zongmen architecture, can be hidden in the void, exchange price: 800000 Tu Longjing." Compared with the top four buildings in Zongmen, the square inch mountain defense is not high, and there is no special prohibition. Even the sacred buildings behind him are stronger than Fangzongshan, but there is one point, other buildings are Can''t compete with Fang Jinshan, that is the property that can be hidden in the void! There is a detailed introduction in the shopping mall. The void hidden by Fang Cunshan is a real void. At least not in this world. The Dao Xianxian Emperor is mostly a semi-president, not a real human being, but even a human being. It is basically impossible to find the Fangcun Mountain that is hidden. With Fang Congshan, the Temple of War will re-own Zongmen Building. In the future, even if Ningqi is not there, they can pass on from generation to generation. If there is no such thing as a human being, even if the Zongmen is down, at least Guarantee not to be enemies by the enemy, find a door to copy the house and destroy the door. ......... Xuanzhen Wonderland. Wang Jiazu City. Seeing that Ning Qi came back safely, Wang Lin and others were extremely curious. I dont know if this is going out. Does Ning Qi solve the big enemy of the rejoicing of the Mozong? "Bei Xuan, this time to rejoice the Mozong side, can it still be smooth?" Yu Yuting asked curiously. Wang Lin, Wang Yan, Snake Heart, and Eastern Holocaust are very curious, and they are also very concerned about this matter, because it is about their safety! "The joy of the demon is gone, and the devil is dead." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, the eyes flashed a trace of incredible color, but for the snake heart, this news is not a blast, after all, he saw Ning Qi suppress the snake king, on the battle force, the snake king Rejoices and devils are on the rise! "Happy Demon is gone? Happy Demon is dead?" Wang Yans eyes showed a shocking color. For him, the news was really shocking. "However, although I am no longer in need of worry about the things of the Mozong, I seem to offend the Taoist Emperor..." Ning Qis words turned. Everyone in the hall looked at Ning Qi with a blank look. "Boss, are you not going to laugh?" Duan handsome does not believe, the way of swearing. "What do you think?" Ning Qi looks like a handsome smile. In the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust, there is a hint of dignified color. The Dao Xian Emperor is recognized as the strongest existence of the Central Plains. Ning Qi offended him, I am afraid that everyone is in danger... "Ning seniors, you, it wouldn''t really be offensive to Da Yan Xian Huang? Can there be room for change?" The snakes heart was a dignified road. This matter is related to the safety of their **** family and must be treated with caution. "It should be no room for change, but you don''t have to worry, I am already ready in the back..." Ning Qi smiled. Seeing the snake''s heart blinking, Ning Qi faintly reminded: "The relationship between your **** family and me is not a secret. Even if you leave the king''s house at this moment, I am afraid that the Taoist Emperor will not let you go. As far as I know, He is a very careful person, perhaps more than you and me." "I don''t know what kind of back road the seniors have prepared?" Snake Yan sighed in his heart, helpless. "Before this, you should first bring together the **** monks." Ning Qi smiled and then looked at Wang Yan: "The same is true for the Wang family. Within seven days, all of them will come back. If they are too far away, they will be sent to them and let them go back in the next few years. Wang Jiazu City, otherwise it is to die." Wang Yan looked aloof and nodded. "I will arrange." "Our disciples of the Temple of War, can all be here?" Ning Qis eyes fell on the Eastern Holocaust. "Not dead, they are already there." The Eastern Holocaust nodded. "So, very good." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Chapter 1847: Evacuation The first thousand eight hundred and forty-seventh chapter evacuation Just when the outside world was in the history of Ning Beixuan, when the crowds said that the monks of Wangjiazu City felt inexplicable, the Wang family issued a message that made the whole ancestral city and even the whole mysterious wonderland extremely shocked. . "Within a seven-day deadline, all the monks of Wangjiazu City will be evacuated, and they will not be allowed to step in half a step in the future. Those who violated this are life and death!" "What happened? Why did we suddenly let us evacuate? I have been practicing here for hundreds of years!" "You have been here for hundreds of years, and I have been here for more than 800 years!" "I am waiting for the monks to be fine. You look at the ordinary mortals, or the monks of the refining ranks. They have been in the Wangjiazu city for generations. They have long been used to this place. Now even ordinary people have to evacuate. It will not be here. What treasure is unearthed?" "I got the news, it seems that Bei Xuan''s ancestors offended a terrible existence, so we have to evacuate all of them!" "I don''t believe that those creators who are above the top will manage our lives and deaths?" "If you believe and believe, I am ready to leave. I would like to advise you one sentence. Although the Wang family did not use force to let me wait, I just issued a message. However, it is extremely dangerous to stay here, and I believe that it is not credible. It''s not!" In just a few days, the monk who was originally driven by the rejoicing of the Mozong, and then returned to the Wangjiazu city, instantly lost most of the time, but still a little half unwilling to leave. It will arrive soon in seven days. Wang Jiazu. At this moment, the densely-armed Wang family, there are more than 100,000 people, and more people have not come back, but they have received a message from Wang Yan, and in the following time, they did not receive special Notice, it is not allowed to step into the half-step of Xuanzhen Wonderland, all rounded up! The **** monks did not know what happened except the snake heart and the snake music that was just called out from the blood pool by Ning Qi. All the people in the Temple of War, but they have already been passed on. At this moment, more than 3,000 warriors of the Temple of War, quietly stand, Wang Lin and others are shocked by the overall quality of the warriors during this time, compared to the Wangs children. The warrior monks, whether they are low-cultivation or high-cultivation, are extremely calm, but they have been thought that they have been wanted by the Ganges of the Ganges for thousands of years, and they have been chased and killed by other monks. I can have such a state today and I can understand it. "Some people don''t know why they are gathered here today, but you obviously already know that the Wang family dismissed the entire monk of the Wang family." Ning Qi faint road. Tens of thousands of eyes are condensed in Ning Qi, and there are doubts in the eyes, there is worship, and there is excitement. "There is only one reason. I have offended the Taoist Emperor. You are tired of me, either hiding or waiting to die here." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The monks who have not yet heard the news heard the words and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. For them, the Dao Xian Xianhuang is tantamount to the attitude of the mortal to the gods. It is an unreachable existence, their Bei Xuan ancestors, Why did you suddenly offend the Taoist Emperor? The warrior monk was very calm, and the **** monk monk saw that the snake was so ignorant that he knew this and did not panic, but he still had a hint of fear in his look. Only the Wang family had a mess, but they were immediately calmed down by Wang Yan and others. Everyone quietly waited for Ning Qi''s next words. They knew that today they were gathered here. I am afraid that they would discuss how to avoid the killing of the Taoist Emperor. Ning Qi''s eyes swept over the crowd, and smiled lightly. Everyone felt that there was a sigh of breath in the sky above the head. He quickly looked up and saw a mini hill! "this is" In the eyes of the snake, the eyes of the snakes flashed a fascinating color. "The spirit of space attributes?" She looked at Ning Qi with a puzzled look. Is it difficult for the other party to rely on such a spirit to escape the pursuit of the Taoist Emperor? The space spirit she knows is actually just a folding technique. It is like when the whole continent has not been merged, the land of Dong Xuan is actually folded on the central continent. The ability to integrate space together! No matter how folded, it is always in this world, with the cultivation of the Taoist Emperor, and it is very simple to explore the space! Therefore, Snake Music is somewhat suspicious. She does not think that such a spirit can escape the killing of the Taoist Emperor. "Snake music and respect, this square inch mountain, truly out of the central mainland, belongs to different worlds, even if the Dao Xianxian emperor is ten times stronger, it is impossible to find." Ning Qi seems to see the doubts of the snake music, and explained it with a smile. Super-out of the Central Continent? Snake Music is somewhat shocked. All the nine lords of the Central Plains want to break through this world. There is a barrier above the nine days. Even the Taoist Emperor cannot break through this barrier. Ning Beixuan actually said this square. Mountain, detached from this side of the world? "look." Ning Qis thoughts changed and Fang Xiangshan disappeared immediately. The snakes and the gods are continually sweeping in the nearby space, and they are completely unaware of the space in the vicinity, and there are different things that have been folded. "Ning Gongzi, you actually have these artifacts..." Snake music can not help but marvel, and the heart is once again shocked by Ning Qi''s means. The two peoples dialogue was not disguised, so the monks in the Wang familys ancestors were all clearly heard. The snakes heart and other peoples eyes suddenly showed a hint of joy. The snakes music respected this expression, indicating that Ning Qi had not exaggerated. The power of Fang inch mountain! "The future will be in the mountains, the Wang family is still the king''s family, the **** people are still bloody, the temple of war is still the temple of war, but only a place to live, even in the future, even if it can not be resisted Enemies, they have no way to find Fangcunshan, where the heavens and the earth are aura, even more than ten times more than this. This kind of hole is blessed, I dont let them in. Ning Qi smiled. Originally, everyone thought that they would become displaced wandering monks, and they evade the pursuit of the emperor of the emperor. Now they find that this artifact that Ningqi has brought out not only allows them to have a place to live, but also is not afraid of the emperor. In the killing, the aura inside is still dozens of times more than the outside world. This is not to escape, but to enjoy it! However, some monks thought that if they had to hide in them for the rest of their lives, wouldn''t it be the same as death? "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, do we want to stay in it for a lifetime?" A Wang family asked with courage. Its a hundred years, and a thousand years. Ning Qi laughed. "Great!" Everyone is ecstatic! For them, what has been counted for a thousand years! The retreat has passed a few times! Chapter 1848: No taboo The first eight hundred and forty-eight chapters have no taboos Fang Cunshan continued to grow in the sky above the heads of the people. The monks who had not left in Wangjiazu City saw this scene, and they were shocked. Then there was a trace of anger on his face. "Sure enough, there are treasures unearthed!" "It is no wonder that the Wang family wants us to withdraw from the Wangjiazu City!" They stood in the same place, although they really wanted to see what happened in the past, just thinking about the terrible strength of the current Wang family, the idea disappeared without a trace. In a blink of an eye, the Wang family ancestors became empty at once, and then Fang Xiangshan also shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared. Many monks found that the Wang family was very quiet and tentatively ran in to investigate. They were shocked to find that the whole Wang family had become empty and could not be seen even by a dog. These monks were shocked and their faces were ecstatic. Color, strong and courageous, three or five groups swept the Wang family again, but they really gave them a lot of leftover spiritual resources. ......... Square inch in the mountains. The people looked at the surrounding scene with some shock. They thought that this place was just a mountain. After they really came in, they discovered that Fang Xiangshans name was not true! This is a mountain, clearly a small world. Except for the mountains that are now under the foot of their feet, they cant see the end, and the monks look farther and find that the mountains, rivers and seas are all available, even There is a life of life in this! At the same time, the heaven and earth aura here, as sure as Ning Qi said, is ten times more powerful than the outside world! The aura of heaven and earth is also one of the most important spiritual resources for the monks. The location of each sect is basically put this one at the forefront. The existence of those qualified superhumans, if they are in ordinary places, heaven and earth Aura is not enough for them to absorb, and it is naturally slow to cultivate. The earth and earth aura is now dozens of times stronger than the outside world. For them, it is simply a pie falling from the sky! For those monks with ordinary qualifications and even lower qualifications, although they absorb the aura of heaven and earth very slowly, the increase of the aura of heaven and earth does not have a great effect on them as the former, but the heavens and the earth are rich in spirits. Times, in the practice, still can bring them a lot of benefits, the speed of practice increased by 30%, is nothing! "At the beginning of the war, there was an emperor''s gate, but the place that leads to it still belongs to the central continent. It seems that this square is the same as the war god. It is also a real space. It is not a system out of nothing, but the space here is not folded. Above the central continent, but another new world..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and Gods thoughts swept the world. As a result, he found that his gods thoughts could not be traced to the square. It was enough to see the size of the mountain, which was far beyond the mysterious wonderland. Perhaps the size could be comparable to that of the Qinglong continent. Come, the time of the War Temple disciple, the Wang family, the **** monk in this place, will not be too boring. "Bei Xuan, it''s so big!" Han Tiansheng stood next to Ningqi, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Just now, she also swept it around with God. The cultivation of the cold heavens was only a perfect conclusion of the law, not the creator, the gods. The limit is 100,000 miles, and the radius is 100,000 miles. This is a lot more than the earth! Not to mention the outside where there is something she can''t touch! "Yes, at least you will not be too stuffy when you stay here. When you are bored, you will have to swim in the mountains. There seem to be many people and other races here, but their cultivation is very common. The highest is only eternal life, but not To avoid accidents, it is best to bring a few guards if you are going out." Ning Qi smiled. "Ok, I know." Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded. Then, under the leadership of the Wang Lin couple, the Wang family chose an address in the nearby mountains and began to rebuild the Wang family. After the snakes and sorrows swept through the heavens and the earth, they nodded very satisfied and bloody. The family is looking for a place to build a nest. "The sovereign, where is our war temple chosen?" The Eastern Holocaust and others stood next to Ningqi and asked with a smile. "Just choose it." Ning Qis eyes swept away, and there was a mountain range in the distance, which captured the creation of the heavens and the earth, like the behemoths crouching, the height is also the highest in the nearby mountains, far away, the momentum is extraordinary. The **** and the royal family were not selected. It is also seen that this mountain is the best place in the vicinity. It is naturally reserved for the Temple of War. After all, Ningqi is the sovereign of the Temple of War. "Right on my mind." The Eastern Holocaust smiled and nodded. More than 100,000 monks were busy, and it took only three days to make the nearby mountains greatly improved. The continuous buildings are located in the original forest with only the big trees, the Temple of War, the Wang family. The **** family, the three selected places are just like the bronze giants. The three parties are dedicated to repairing a bluestone continent, which gathers at the center of the three parties. It is built into a huge square, and the three monks can Here is the competition, exchange, and sale. The nickname sent tens of thousands of mineral robots to investigate the mineral resources of the area. Although it has not yet ended, a piece of mineral information has been transmitted back. Ning Qi shared this information in three ways, without biasing either party. After the cultivation resources in this place may be more abundant than the mysterious fairyland, the three-party monks are extremely happy, because here, the cultivation resources are divided into three parts, compared to the outside world, it is much stronger than the outside world! "Where is this to escape, it is entirely for blessing!" The Wang family couldn''t help but send out similar sighs again, and then went out to explore the nearest veins in groups of three, and because the Wang family had the largest number of people, they took on the responsibility of investigating the local indigenous people. Everything was in order. . "Oriental brother, after I left, Fang Chongshan will enter the seal state. No one can leave this place and go to the Central Continent. But if I have not returned for thousands of years, you will crush this jade slip and seal it." Ning Qi found the Eastern Holocaust and handed him a jade. "Zong...Ning brother, do you really want to go out? It is rumored that Dao Xian Xian Huang has taken the second step and surpassed the nine lords..." In the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust, there was a hint of worry. "He is at most standing on the threshold of the second step, and there is still one foot that has not landed. Don''t know me yet? I never fight the battle." Ning Qi smiled slightly. From the earliest soul to the body, Ning Qi walked very carefully step by step, because he was scrupulous, one step went wrong, maybe he was not just one person, but now everyone has a square inch guard, standing on Invincible, for Ning Qi, he can be unscrupulous next, no taboos, who dares not to accept, a knife! Chapter 1849: Then I am his relative. The first thousand eight hundred and forty-nine chapters, then I am his relatives. After explaining the Eastern Holocaust, Ning Qi was alone with Han Tiansheng for a few days, and he left Fang Congshan. Since Dao Yan planned to suppress him and Xiaoliuqi into the prison, he could not let Dao Yan suffer well. Taking advantage of this period of time, Dao Yan has not returned yet. Ning Qi intends to go to see Yan Xian Yuan Zun, the enemy of the enemy, is a friend, this reason is applicable no matter where it is. At this time, the Wang family, because all of them were gone, occupied by a large number of monks, they did not find the existence of Ning Qi, still happily looking for the corners of the Wang family, as if looking for treasures as happy, Ning Qi stood in the air After watching it for a while, when the emperor comes to the emperor, if these monks are still here, they will inevitably be killed by them. They have already warned them before. Since they do not want to obey, it is life and death, Ning Qi will not take it anymore, his body will move slightly and go away in the distance. ......... Nowadays, the monks of the major sects of the dynasty, in addition to talking about the battle with the celestial celestial beings, the rest of the basics are talking about Ning Qi, the name of Ning Beixuan, which has been thoroughly spread throughout the Central Plains. The existence of Chiris position is called the North Xuan Yuanzun. There are countless enemies who have been sinned by the Mozong, and now these people have learned that the rejoicing of the demon is destroyed by Ning Qi, and immediately walked out from the dark, chasing those who have survived because they did not return to the Zongmen. The monk of the Mozong, there were still a lot of monks surviving in the outside world. After being chased by this group of people, the death and injury were heavy and there were very few left. "Mr. Fang Mo, you go first, I am behind!" A group of monks came in a very embarrassing way. Behind them, several figures followed closely. Suddenly, a woman repaired her body and stopped. She shouted at one of the young monks and looked at the dead. The monks who chased them attacked and attacked. "Three teachers?" In the eyes of Fang Mo, a flash of color flashed, and he turned back without hesitation. The rest of the people saw it, biting his teeth, no longer running away, but flew back with Fang Mo. "Ha ha ha! The rest of your joyful devils are affectionate and righteous. It is totally different from what I saw at the beginning! However, in these areas, you can kill the owner, I can wait for a few people." Killing you, why don''t you continue to escape? At the beginning of your family, the elders of Ma Xinglong, chasing my brothers for more than a hundred years, if not our life, I will die in his hands, I can''t think of the wind and water, you are happy. Will the magic sect also have today?" The group of monks who chased Fang Mo had a total of five people. The breath of each body was around six or seven. At this moment, surrounded by Fang Mo and others, his face showed a hint of ridicule, and the person who spoke clearly It is the boss among them, and the atmosphere is the most honest. The younger brothers behind Fang Mo are somewhat desperate. The other person is a fairy-level figure. It is really shameless to even deal with them. "The five flowers of the rain, the elders of the horse chasing you, you dare not go to find him trouble, so start with these younger generations?" Fang Mo pulled the sister who was preparing to leave the mat, and then looked at the five people coldly. "We also want to find him trouble, but unfortunately, he has been killed by Ning Beixuan, can we not go to the underworld to find them?" The other side smiled ridiculously. Ningbei Xuan! It is him again! Fang Mo, a group of younger brothers and sisters, looked sad and angry! It is because Ningbei Xuan has extinguished their joyful demon sects, and these genius Tianjiao will become a dog of funeral, and they will be chased all the way. When they are on the road, they will not even expose their identity. Before they change, no matter where they go, It is the identity of the monks who rejoice in the demon, and the monks who have been multiplied several times, they have to behave in a proper manner, and they dare not offend! "The predecessors, our brothers and sisters are rarely practicing in the Clan, and the relationship with the elders of Ma Xinglong is not very good. The gap between him and you is not reasonable in our heads?" Fang ink frowned. "Of course, it must be counted on your head. Now you are happy with the monks of the Mozong. If you die, you will have one less. If I let you go, how can the evil in my heart come out?" The monk of the Yuhua Five Immortals looked at Fang Mo with a smile, and finally his eyes fell on the younger brother and sister behind him. "Hey, I have always heard that the magic of the demon is double-skilled. It is very wonderful. Today I am waiting for five people." Have a good time to try it out!" Fang Mo was silent for a few moments and suddenly said: "I know Ning Beixuan. If you kill me, you must make sure that the news will never leak into his ears. Otherwise, you will die, and your predecessors can practice until now. The realm of spending, how long is the work of 100,000 years? Is it worth it?" "What? Fangmo brothers know Ning Beixuan?" Fang Mos younger brother and sister looked at him with a shocked look, and some of them were unbelievable. How is this possible? "Do you know Ning Beixuan?" Yuhua Wuxian was slightly shocked, and there was a horror in his eyes, but he immediately reacted, and his face showed a hint of ridicule. "Ha ha ha! Its a joke, how can you know Ning Beixuan, the districts two robbers, give him No shoes are worthy. If you know Ning Beixuan, then I am his relative!" Fang Mo saw the other party not believe, silent. At this time, the look of the people changed slightly. It seems that a monk happened to pass by and took a look at them curiously. "See what? Roll!" One of the five flowers of Yuhua looked coldly at Ning Qi and yelled. Ning Qi did not care about him, but flew to the front of Fang Mo, his look was a little weird. The two brothers of Fangmo Fangbai stayed in the inner domain and never returned to the Temple of War. I couldnt think of it for thousands of years. I saw it here. He, and, Ning Qi felt a touch of joy from him. Seeing Ning Qi not retreating, Yuhua Wuxian showed a hint of anger, one of them sneered, is preparing to crack down on Ning Qi, but he saw Fang Mo somewhat surprised to see Ning Qi, "Lord?" "metropolitan?" Happy Devil? Not right! Isnt the Demon Lord killed? Yuhua Wuxian has some unexpected looks at Ningqi. Fang Mos younger brother and sister also felt strange. How could his own brother call this person a sovereign? "How did you become a disciple of the rejoicing of the demon? Fang Fang?" Ning Qi smiled. "he died." There was a sorrowful color in the eyes of Fang Mo. "There is a dead person, look at some." Ning Qi patted his shoulder, gave a comfort, and then looked at the five flowers of the rain, "just seems to hear that some of you claim to be Ning Beixuan''s relatives, do not know which one?" Chapter 1850: Punch The first thousand eighty-five chapters punch Seeing Ning Qis enquiry, Yuhuas five immortals are slightly stunned. That sentence is only used to mock the ink, but is it true that this monk is still serious? However, watching him and Fang Mo know, Yuhua Wuxian has regarded Ning Qi as the target of this murder. One of them sneered and looked at Ning Qi: "I said, what happened?" "Oh, nothing." Ning Qi smiled. "I am just very curious. I don''t know when, I have another relative?" "What does he mean by this sentence?" Yuhua Wuxian body shocked, a flash of amazement in his eyes, and then they took a breath of cold, subconsciously looked at each other, they saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. Fang Mos younger brother and sister heard this sentence, but they also looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and looked at Fang Mo. They thought of the dialogue between the two people just now. They raised a terrible guess in their hearts. "Dare, dare to ask your name?" The boss of the Yuhua Five Immortals is still arrogant, and the look of the slightly respectful Chao Ningqi arched his hand, with a hint of hope in his eyes, hoping that the other party is not the one they guessed. "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" All the people in the room took a breath of cold, and their guesses were confirmed. This monk, its hard to be true that its recently passed down the world, destroying the joyful demon, killing the devil, and defeating the gods, known as Ning Beixuan of Bei Xuanyuan Zun? "Impossible, how could you be Ning Beixuan, Ningbei Xuan Nai is a Yuanzun class, it is impossible to know with a small two robbers, you just have to eavesdrop on our conversation, so I plan to use this Ways to scare us to spend five flowers!" One of the five flowers of Yuhua reacted, and the eyes showed unbelief, staring at Ning Qi, cold voice. The other four people heard the news, and suddenly they suddenly realized that this speculation was completed and the other party was the chance of Ning Beixuan. It was too small. "It turned out that the brothers just saw this acquaintance, and the two talents played a play together, intending to scare away the five flowers of Yuhua..." Fang Mos younger sister and sisters eyes flashed a faint color, and then the face was a bit unsightly. Its clear that Fangs abacus was wrong, and the other party did not count. "Is it?" Ning Qi smiled and gently reached out and grabbed. The monk who claimed to be a relative of Ningqi was caught off guard and was caught in the hands of Ningqi. The other four Yuhua and Wuxian saw the color, and the eyes showed an unbelievable color. A six-robbery creator was easily caught in the hands of the other party. "Let''s stay under..." They had not had time to ask for mercy. The monk was crushed by Ning Qi, and his soul was taken out. He was directly crushed in front of everyone, and by the way, the seemingly sinister monk was killed. Seeing that his brother was killed by Ning Qi so casually, the remaining four people suddenly showed the color of horror. According to this method, the other partys cultivation is at least eight robbers, even if it is not Ning Beixuan, nor is it They can deal with the existence! Fang Mo''s group of younger brothers and sisters saw this scene. First, they were shocked and forced. Then they reacted. Some people showed ecstasy, but some people looked at Ning Qi with suspicion. "The power of this friend, Fang Mo, is so terrible! Today we are saved!" "Is he really... Ning Beixuan?" "Before, the predecessors, I am waiting for the five flowers of the rain, today there are more collisions, but also for the formers to forgive." The remaining four people of Yuhua Wuxian quickly asked for mercy. Even if it is the strongest boss, there is no war. "You can go if you want to go. One person picks me up and picks it up. I don''t care about your previous rudeness." Ning Qi smiled. "A punch..." Yuhua Wuxian and the four people glimpsed a little, then looked at each other and bite their teeth. They nodded to Ningqi and said, "Well, our predecessors, we will pick you up." "Then I will start." Ning Qi smiled and waved a punch. The boss of Yuhua Wuxian was directly divided by this punch and turned into a **** rain. The other three saw it, the scared soul flew, the strongest of them, Was it killed in this way? The three people turned directly and fled, joking, and staying there will die! Ning Qi smiled lightly and looked at their backs. The volley waved three punches. Puff puff! The figure of the three men exploded like a fireworks in the air, and was beaten into a blood fog by Ningqi. Fang Mo''s group of younger brothers and sisters saw this scene, and suddenly they showed the color of fear. They waved between the five kings. The strength of this monk was too horrible! "You have to wait for me first." Fang Mo pointed to his younger brothers and sisters, and when they went to the distance, Fang Mo looked at Ning Qi, and his face showed a bitter smile: "Lord, you will not blame me for entering the joyful demon?" "Have you been in the inner domain before, how can you come to the joyful demon?" Ning Qi smiled. "Speak long..." Fang Mo smiled and gave his own experience of the past years. It turned out that a long time ago, in order to break through to a higher level, he took the opportunity to look for opportunities. In the end, he came directly to the Central Continent because of himself. The reason for the qualifications was to be revered by a female elder of the Mozong, to be a disciple, and then to practice the two lords of the present day. Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, and his face was a little weird. The repairs made by Fang Mos eyes were only raised by the double-education technique. In just a few thousand years, they broke through to the present realm and placed them in joy. Zong Nei is also considered to be a Tianjiao class. At least Zhao Langs guy is worse than Fang Molai, because his time of practice is far more than that of Fang Mo. "Sovereign, can you let them go?" After Fang Mo finished his own experience, he glanced at his younger brothers and sisters. They seemed to be very worried about the situation here, and they were paying attention to Fang Mo and Ning Qi. "Since you have spoken, I have no reason not to give this face." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Fang Moxin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his look was obviously a lot easier. "The joy of the demon is gone, what are you going to do next?" Ning Qi smiled. "I am a little tired, I want to go back to the land of Dong Xuan." Fang Mo smiled. "So good." Ning Qi nodded and looked at Fang Mo deeply. Then he broke away and Fangmeis younger brothers and sisters saw him and flew to Fang Mo. "Senior brother, just the predecessor, is it really Ning Beixuan?" "Nature is not." Fang Mo smiled, his younger brothers and sisters were obviously relieved. Just wanted to inquire about the origins of Ning Qi, Fang Mo said: "This place should not stay for a long time, let''s go." "Oh, yes, brother." Chapter 1851: Goodbye Goodbye to the first thousand eight hundred and fifty-one chapters "Beiliang Xianchao was conquered!" "Really? Then we will go to the front line and definitely get a lot of money to cultivate!" "That''s it!" Beiliang Xianchao and Xuanhuang Xianchao confronted each other for a long time, and finally they were broken. When the news spread throughout the world, some monks suspected that because of the joy and demon respect, they were killed by Ningqi, which led to the lack of deterrence of the Beiliangxian Dynasty. However, no matter what the reason, today''s Beiliang Xianchao has been completely taken over by Yan Xianyuan, and the northern Liangzhen immortal warfare, and there are few left in the northern Liangshen army, dead and dead. The wreckage has already withdrawn from the northern Liang Dynasty. The scattered repairs in the Xuanhuangxian dynasty swarmed in and robbed all kinds of resources, because Zhu Xianyuan respected this kind of thing regardless of whether they would be so courageous, and the big Northern Liangxian dynasty could not be used for a few months. Time will become a ruin. Ningqi strolled in the battlefield and saw many monks for a bottle of medicinal herbs. You fought for it and used it to fight. What is more, directly secretly shot and killed the past monks, because the war inspired the killing of these monks. Sex. "Hey!" A gust of wind hit the back of Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not return, the backhand of a palm, a dozen of monks who suddenly started to Ning Qi, was instantly shot by this palm into a **** fog. The book was hidden in the dark, and the guy who was ready to move saw the situation and immediately gave up the goal of Ningqi. Ningqi came from the direction of the North Liangxian Dynasty, and went to the Xuan Huangxian Dynasty. Unlike most of the monks, they all went from the Xuanhuang Xian Dynasty to the North Liangxian Dynasty, so Ningqi was on the battlefield. Among them, it seems to be particularly conspicuous, and the people who shot him are endless, and without exception, they all die. Suddenly, the scattered rushers who rushed to the North Liangxian dynasty stopped their eyes and looked respectfully at a warship flying toward the North Liangxian, standing on a dense monk. "Hey, someone came from the North Liangxian, is this the North Liang Yu?" On one of the warships, a commander saw Ning Qi''s move strange, and immediately ordered it. Suddenly, these warships turned in the direction, surrounded by Ningqi and surrounded him in the center. "Zhu Xianyuan is in the back. If he is seen by him, the ants will provoke his majesty. I will not be able to live, and this place will be suppressed!" "Not bad!" The commanders on several warships communicated with each other. Finally, they looked at Ning Qi coldly and showed a strong killing. These are the monks who have just survived from the battlefield. The lives of the people in their hands are not known, and the killings are several times stronger than the ordinary monks. They are just the vanguard, the real army, just behind. Without any nonsense, the monks on the battleship, Qi Qi shot, ready to use the fastest speed to suppress Ning Qi, the nearby scattered repairs, eyes have revealed a trace of gloating. "Call you crazy, everyone is going north and cold, you are going to Xuanhuang!" "Haha, I really don''t know how high and thick, now I lost my life in vain, and regret is too late." I have long been ignoring the monks who are not pleasing to the eye. But then, they only felt that they had a flower in front of them, and then the few warships that stood at least 5,000 monks were instantly torn apart, and they slammed into the ground. The pieces of meat and the fragments of the battleships were mixed together. Who is who is not out. "hiss" The nearby scattered repairs took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. First, it was shocked by Ning Qis means. Then it was shocked by Ning Qis courage. It is obvious that these monks are the celestial gods. Under his command, he dared to shoot, is this not to be killed? Without waiting for them to react, a terrible breath came from the rear. In a flash, there was a dense battleship in the sky. There were countless monks standing on top of it, overlooking Ningqi, just to estimate it. The appearance of hundreds of thousands of people! One of the warships is very luxurious. Unlike other warships, only two figures stood on it. At this moment, the two are looking at Ningqi, and Ningqi is also looking at them. "Bold!" A roar, uploaded from a warship at the center, and then a monk with a slap in the air instantly appeared in front of Ningqi, and a fist hit the head of Ningqi. The monk was three feet tall. Standing in front of Ningqi, just like a little giant. Seeing him in the vicinity of the scattered training, they all shouted: "The King of the Monster!" The demon king, the demon monk, was originally in the central mainland, the prestige king of the Megatron side. It was one of the earliest lords of the eight lords who had invested in the celestial celestial ancestor. The giant power was amazing. It was once in the battlefield and killed in life. Another eight-robbery lord, using only physical strength! At this moment, everyone saw the King of the King, and it was shocking and a surprise. Although the King of the King is strong, there are only a handful of shots. He can see this kind of presence with his own eyes. For many of the scattered monks present, it is also a Opportunity! boom! The fist of the king of the king, stopped at two feet away from Ningqi, and everyone looked at Ningqi with shock, because they saw Ningqi use only one finger and gently click on the fist of the king. It resisted his terrible punch! "How can it be?" Among the two bells of the statue of the king, the flash of a shocking color, but also want to shoot again, Ning Qi has already shaped, a fist hit the belly of the king, the body of the magic elephant suddenly boiled Like the prawns, they bowed up and delayed the time of about three or five. With a bang, his body was faster than the time he came, and he flew out. There were dozens of warships too late to escape. The body was broken and the monks on the top fled in panic, for fear of being smashed by the body of the Lord of the Devil. When everyone saw this scene, they took a breath and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Who is this guy? The King of the Elephants was actually flying by one of his boxing. Isnt it the nine-creator? "Oh, is that you?" In the center of countless battleships, the most luxurious ship, there was a snoring sound. "Zhu Xian Yuan Zun, we met again." Ning Qi smiled. "He actually knows with the celestial sage? So, this monk is also a nine-robber creator!" The nearby scattered repairs saw a faint color in the eyes. "Brother, do you know this person?" Next to Yan Xianyuan, stood a middle-aged monk. His skin was blue and black. When he spoke, his mouth showed two sharp fangs. Ning Qis eyes fell on him and he glanced at each others attributes. Nine Robbery Creator, Demon Lord! "Teacher, this little friend released me." Yan Xianyuan respected a smile. The next moment, the two men suddenly stunned. I don''t know when, Ning Qi has quietly appeared on the battleship, looking at them with a smile. Chapter 1852: Join hands The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-two chapters join hands "This speed..." In the eyes of Yan Xianyuan and the corpse of the corpse, there was an amazing color. When Ningqi was just on the battleship, they didnt even notice that Ningqis speed was far higher than the two of them. "Little friends, in the past few years, your cultivation has been upgraded to such a level, but in the desperate situation of death, you have an adventure?" Yan Xianyuan respected Xiao Ning and looked at Ning Qi. Although Ning Qis body was only a seven-robbery creator, but just a boxing flying magic elephant king, while showing the speed of Superman, is enough to let the two pay attention. "Damn guy! I want to kill you!" The sorcerer Wang, who was awake from the vertigo, screamed and couldn''t tell the difference. He saw Ning Qi stepping on the battleship where the two ancestors were, and immediately rushed over, and appeared in the blink of an eye behind Ningqi. Snapped! Ning Qi waved his hand, and a slap fell on the face of the King of the Devil. The body of the King of the Devil swayed and flew out. This time he directly smashed hundreds of warships that could not be avoided. "Senior brother, although you are released by this son, but he is acting like this today, obviously it is to be an enemy of you and me. Why is it better for the younger brother to suppress him for you?" In the eyes of the demon corpse, there was a sigh of anger, staring at Ning Qi coldly. "And slow." Yan Xianyuan respected and smiled, reaching out to stop the demon corpse, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Little friends, I don''t know if you come today, why are you looking for me?" "Zhu Xianyuan Zun, the hatred between you and the Taoist Emperor should be not wearing the sky?" Ning Qi smiled. "You are the person who leads the emperor?" The corpse of the corpse is suddenly cold. "Your brother is not telling you, I let him out, so, I am still a Taoist?" Ning Qi looked at the demon corpse, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. "Not sure, it may be a bitterness." The corpse of the demon corpse is a cold scream, but the heart is sure that the other party has nothing to do with the sect of the emperor, because it can be seen from the name of the other party. "Yes, the hatred between me and Dao Yan, I dont share the sky, I have to separate you from death." Yan Xianyuan respected and nodded. This time, Ning Qi can see that his cultivation is indeed very strong, and he is much stronger than Xiao Yan. Perhaps, the realm of the immortal Yuan Zun is already the limit of the nine lords, but compared with the Dao Xian Xian Huang. The gap is still huge. "That''s right, I have a hatred with Dao Yan. Let''s work together to fight the Taoist city, and let Dao Xianxian be demolished. How do you see it?" Ning Qi smiled. "joke!" ¾Ԫ has not spoken yet, but the corpse of the corpse cant help but sneer: There are seven strong lords in your area, and the fighting power is stronger, but even the nine robs are not. What are the qualifications to say that you and Dao Yan have hatred?" "Is it? I am afraid I am not qualified. This Central Plains, no one has this qualification anymore. In the Ningning North Xuan, have you not asked for your name?" Ning Qi laughed. Ningbei Xuan? The monks around were originally listening to the conversations of the three people. Suddenly, they heard that Ning Qi claimed to be Ning Beixuan, and his face showed a shocking color. Rejoicing the things of the Mozong, they already knew that the most heard during this time was how Ning Beixuan suppressed the joy and demon, and how to defeat the Taoist Emperors mount, and then, The emperor personally shot and rescued his mount, Ning Beixuan these three words, as if it became a legend, no matter where it is, there are people talking about it! The elephant king who was stunned by Ning Qis slap in the face, flashed a trace of fear in his eyes, did not expect that he had just started to fight for the existence of a nine-robbery creator, but he was still alive, apparently the other side looked at it.¾Ԫķ! "Little friend, are you really Ning Beixuan? I heard that some time ago, you injured Dao Yan''s mount, and then Dao Yan personally saved it?" Yan Xianyuan respects a slight glimpse, and the face of the waves is not shocked, finally revealing a trace of shock, some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi. The same is true of the demon corpse, and the look of Ning Qis eyes is slightly weird. The rumored Ning Beixuan is actually only a seven-robbery creator? Then his combat power, is not horror to the more than two major steps, no, it should be three major orders to fight! Although the stupid cockroach is not the opponent of the celestial sage, but it is really the existence of the Yuanzun class, really want to fight, the corpse of the corpse is the most divided with him! Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Good! I know that Xiaoyou has a relationship with me. When I was in the Valley of the Dead, Xiaoyou released me personally. Now I really didn''t guess wrong. Xiaoyou and I are the same people!" Yan Xianyuan Zun laughed, and laughter spread throughout the audience under the influence of the power of creation! "Ning brother, I used to be rude, but I don''t want to be surprised." The corpse of the corpse of the demon robbed Ning Qi and smiled. Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of surprise. When he reported his name, he was ready to play with the demon lord. Didnt the other party receive the news, I dont know that the emperor died in his hand. on? "No problem." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Ning Xiong just said that he would go all the way to Dao Xian Xiancheng. Although he is conceited at the bottom, he really wants to go to the emperor, but he is still not an opponent..." Yan Xianyuan looked at Ning Qi with a smile. "If the Taoist Emperor is not there? At this moment, in the city of Dao Xianxian, I am afraid that only the three Yuanzun will sit in the town. I will wait for the three people to join hands. It will not take long for them to drive straight into the city and even enter the Taoxian Fairy City, even if they cant keep it in the future. Disgusting and disgusting, that guy, lest he be in the dark all day, think he is invincible." Ning Qi smiled. "Dao Yan Xianhuang is not? Ning brother, can you confirm this news?" Yan Xianyuan Zun and the demon corpse Yuanzun eyes are slightly brighter. "100% sure, Dao Xian Xian Huang is afraid that he is in a hidden place at this moment, can not get away, otherwise he will be able to suppress me that day, why wait until today?" Ning Qi smiled. The two heard the words and looked at each other. The credibility of Ningqis words was quite high and very reasonable. After thinking about it, Yan Xianyuan Zun laughed. Good! Today, I will drive straight into the road and enter the Tao. Fairy City! Beat him up and down, wait for the guy to come back, see this scene, he will be angry, he will jump straight! Hahaha!" "Which of these North Liangxian, you don''t have to pay attention to it?" Ning Qi smiled. No need to pay attention! Yan Xianyuans mouth is slightly raised. The corpse he absorbed in these years is enough to cure his injury. The repair has already recovered its peak. There is no need to shoot the ordinary monks, and now its the first thing to fight against the Dao Xian Xiancheng. thing! "That... let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 1853: Long story The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-three chapters speak long I learned that Zhu Xianyuan Zun intends to go straight to Huanglong and kill him into the Taoxian Fairy City. The sergeants who followed him to fight the Xian Dynasty had a little hesitation, and their thoughts were different. The power of the Taoist Emperor was already in their hearts. It is deeply rooted. If you say that Yan Xianyuan respects them with the Xian Dynasty, even if the Taoist Emperor comes, it is also to suppress the Xianxian Yuanzun. They have enough time to escape, but now they go directly to the Taoxian Fairy, then they have to On the front side of the road to the emperor, when the road, the various gods in the road in the city of Xian, Qi Qi, Qi Qi, how can they be opponents? When an eight-robbery creator proposes something important, he must first solve the problem and then follow the celestial sage. After being sucked up by the demon corpse on the spot, the sergeants are filled with fear. I dont dare to have any disagreement at all, at least, now. The whereabouts of hundreds of thousands of monks are not easy to hide, so on the way to Dao Xian Xiancheng, the winds are on fire, and the major sects think that the other side is going to attack themselves. As a result, they find that they are only passing by. Therefore, it is not long before Yan Xianyuan respects to kill directly. The rumors of the Taoist Xiancheng spread in the Central Plains. ......... Dao Xian Xiancheng. When the news came here, the monks in Daoyi Xiancheng felt incredible. The wars outside were too far away for them. They never thought about it from beginning to end. Yan Xianyuan respected Daos death. Now, when I hear about this news, I am also skeptical. But when they discovered that every sacred army under the king of Dao Xianxian began to move abnormally, they had already believed in the news. Dao Yan Xian Palace. The House of Parliament. The Emperor of the Emperor of the Heart, the sect of the Yin and Yang Dynasties, the abbot of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple, the Lord of the War, and the nine sacred demons who had been respected and injured by Zhai Xianyuan, six times, are sitting in the temple at the moment, in addition to them, there are more than ten The nine robbers who had a slightly weaker breath, the eyes of the people with a dignified color, looked at each other and finally looked at the two figures sitting at the highest point. These two are the second of the five major deities of the Taoist Emperor, the Han Fei Yuan Zun, and the deer Yuan Zun! At this moment, Xiao Yan and Dao Yan Xianhuang are not in the Tao Yanxian Palace. They know that Zhu Xianyuan Zun intends to drive straight into the city and attack the Dao Xianxian City. "Hanfei Yuanzun, photographed by Lu Yuanzun, for the news of this time, how do you think about it? Is it true or false? The singer Yuan Zun, the guy, dare to come to Dao Xian Xiancheng to die?" The main battle of the War Zong looked at the two people in the clear sky and frowned. Nine secluded and other people also looked at the two, waiting for the two to answer. From the appearance, Han Fei Yuan Zun is a 70-80-year-old old man. His hair and eyebrows are already snow white. The deer statue is a demon statue. Although it is a humanoid face, there are two on the head. The antlers, as long as they see him, can guess his body. "This matter is true or false, and it is still unknown, but Cang Ji Yuan Zun is already divining, wait, within a day or two, there must be a result." Han Feiyuan respected the faint smile, and the voice seemed very old. When Lu Yuanzun closed his eyes, he seemed to be in front of him. He was not qualified to speak with him. There was a hint of pride in his look. "Oh" Everyone looked at each other. For the divination magic of Cangji Yuanzun, they have heard a little about it. There are even rumors that they even rely on the divination of the emperor. In many things, they must rely on their divination. Therefore, among the three major deities, the status is the most transcendent, all day long. Hidden in the Dongfu, rarely appeared, there are several ordinary nine-robbery lords, even the true face of Cangji Yuanzun, have never seen them. For them, the most impressive ones are the two green eyes. I want to come, Cang Ji Yuan Zun should be the same as Ka Lun Zun, not a human race. One or two days later. Everyone thought a little, moving up and looking at the field, I saw the middle of the hall, I do not know when standing a middle-aged monk dressed in a green robe. "Cang Ji Yuan Zun." Nine secluded and other people smiled and bowed their hands. The appearance of Cangji Yuanzun is very ordinary, and it looks unremarkable, but everyone knows that this is only an illusion. He sat down to Han Feiyuan and Karuo Yuanzun. Then he glanced at everyone in the temple, "The army of the immortal Yuanzun, Arrived within seven days, can you be prepared for everything?" Everyone heard the words, and there was a glimmer of surprise in the eyes. It seems that the news from the outside world is true. Yan Xianyuan Zun actually intends to attack Dao Xian Xiancheng! "If you want to come, you will come, a celestial being, a demon corpse, and the three of us will be able to cope with it. As for the shrimps and crabs under his hand, they will be handed over to you." Lu Yuanzun suddenly opened his eyes, flashing a cold awn in his eyes, a touch of the road. Will the shrimp and crabs be handed over to us? Everyone present is a nine-robbery creator. No matter where it is, it is the top presence of the Megatron. When the deer is talking like this, isnt it clear that they look down on them? In the clear sky, I sneered. "I can join hands and suppress the celestial celestial beings. It is better to give us the celestial sages. Will those shrimps and crabs be solved by the deer? Taking a photo of Lu Yuanzuns cold and cold look, the battle clear sky is not to be outdone, and looks back with his eyes. "Well, this is a good fight." Han Feiyuan smiled and waved his hand. "I am old, the shrimp and crab will be handed over to me. How do you feel?" "Don''t dare, the existence of the Yuanzun class still needs three yuan to deal with it. We will deal with those shrimps and crabs will be enough." Nine secluded faint whispers. Han Feiyuan respected him and gave a smirk, saying: "That''s it." ......... "Oh, I don''t think we have just come to Dao Xian Xiancheng, we will encounter this thing." Duanmu Chong, Xiao Wuyue, You Feng, Zhandong Lai, Fu Ji and so on have some servants. They just came out of the dead, and they came to Dao Xian Xiancheng in the first time. Take the soldiers and horses to attack the Dao Xian Xiancheng. "We have been so low, we really have to fight, and we are screaming and shouting. What are you waiting for? I have them." You Feng ridiculed a smile, and in the distance, a few batches of passers-by Nunuzu, the group of monks are also six major sects, but they are higher than them, and there are elders. "Zhang Shixiong." Xiao no night suddenly shouted at one person. The man was wearing a robe of six reincarnations. Seeing that Xiao had no night, his eyes flashed a glimmer of color and smiled. "Xiao Shidi, how are you here?" "Its a long story." Xiao no night laughed, and the stone of desperation was sucked by Ning Qi, and they still have to stay inside. Chapter 1854: Soldiers under the city The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-four chapters of the soldiers under the city "Don''t say it when you talk about it. Now that time is tight, you should know that the army of the celestial sage is going to be under the city. Go to the Zongmen and report it." Zhang Shixiong said, he is leaving. Xiao didn''t pick him up at night, "Zhang Shixiong, I don''t know how the monks of the Devils can be here?" Zhang Shixiongs face is a little weird. What are you looking for in the joyful demon? "This is the case. The forces that rejoice in the territory of the dead are all being uprooted. If they have not received the news, I will be one of the seven major sects, and naturally I will help with the communication. In addition, We still have another big event to report, I dont know where the sovereign can be here?" Xiao no night explained. You Feng and others also nodded slightly. Fu Ji suddenly found that Zhangs brothers look was very weird, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Zhang Shixiong, is it hard to be happy with the demon? "Its just an accident. Your news is too backward. Now the Central Plains has not rejoiced the Mozong. Our seven major sects have become the six major sects." Zhang Shixiong said. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of cold, and the eyes showed an unbelievable color. Xiao no night lost his voice: "Who can destroy the joyful demon? What about the joyful demon?" "The joy of the devil is also dead, you first tell me who removed the power of the reign of the demon in the dead?" Zhang Shixiongs eyes were slightly moved. "Ningbei Xuan!" Xiao has no night road. "Well, it really is him." Zhang Shixiongs mouth rose slightly. The joyful demon is also destroyed by him. The joyful demon is also killed by him, even... Zhangs voice was deliberately depressed. Even even Gods deity is not Ning. Bei Xuans opponent, you can live out in the desperate situation of death. Have you ever seen what Ning Bei Xuans person is, is it three heads and six arms? "How can this be?" Xiao Wuyue and others looked at each other with a stunned look, and a hint of unbelievable color appeared in the eyes. Ning Beixuan could be strong enough to destroy the joyful demon, killing the joyful demon? "Right, you just said that there is something to be reported, what is it?" Zhang Shixiong saw these people with a shock, and a flash of smile in his eyes, because when he heard the news, it was also like this. "In addition to the forces that rejoice in the death of the Mozong, we have six reincarnated sects, as well as the nine sacred demon sects, the war sects, the demon sects, and the elders of the four major sects, and they all died in the hands of Ning Beixuan. Xiao no night whispered. "what?" This is the turn of Zhang Shixiong shocked. "Wujiu Ancient Temple and Yinyangzong are fine?" Zhang Shixiong suddenly reacted and looked at Fu Ji. Fu Ji laughed and didn''t speak. Could it be said that Long Po Po and Ning Bei Xuan Jiao were good? At the moment, the rejoicing of the Mozong is destroyed by Ning Beixuan. If other people think that Yin and Yang Zong and Ning Beixuan have collusion, I am afraid that they will be tired of her sect. "Now the patriarchs are in the Taoist Fairy City, you come with me." Zhang Shixiong''s look is dignified. ...... "The lords, this is the case..." Zhang Shixiong, Xiao Wuyue and others lowered their heads, not far from them, standing in front of the nine secluded demon and others, even if Xiao Xiao night, so close contact with the nine secluded demon, is also the first time, The heart is inevitably excited. "Ningbei Xuan Mo, it looks like, he is not only intended to be an enemy of the rejoicing of the Mozong, even us and others are not in the eyes." In the clear sky, a cold sneer, his eyes fell on the nine secluded demon, six. "I don''t have to pay attention to this matter for the time being. At the moment, we have to pay attention to Zhu Xianyuan." Nine secluded demon faint road. Xiao Wu night and other people heard the words, the heart sucked a sigh of gas, according to their understanding of the nine secluded demon statues, as long as someone killed the nine secluded monk monk was known by him, surely the first time to suppress revenge, this time Not as usual, there is obviously only one reason. That is, Ning Beixuan has been strong enough to even the nine secluded demon, and dare not easily shot! Read this, Xiao Wu night and other people''s eyes in the horror of the eyes, more and more intense! ............ The last transmission array to the fairyland was blocked by the army at this moment. The other monks could only look at it with horror. Only a famous monk disappeared from it and was sent to a fairy near the fairyland. "Its terrible! I didnt expect the rumor to be true. Im really going to attack the Taoist Fairy City! "Is there someone opening this time?" "Nature is there, ¾Ԫʤ 1:0.8, Dao Yan Xiancheng wins 1:0.3, are you going to take one?" "Of course I have to be bet, I am going to Yanxian City, and I am crazy!" Hundreds of thousands of monks, the transmission line almost overloaded operation, when all the people have finished transmitting, everyones face is relieved, saying that they are not afraid, they are fake, they are really afraid that Xian Xianzun is just screaming at the West, saying that he wants to attack Daoyan Xiancheng, actually But they started to shoot at them. Before the dozens of Xianchao, they were defeated by Yan Xianyuan, and they were very cool. ............ Yan Yunjing. Ning Qi and the celestial Yuanzun and the corpse of the corpse are standing at the forefront of the battleship. Behind them, there are numerous warships that are innumerable, such as the gust of wind blowing over, galloping in the Yanxian territory, passing by. The monks saw this scene, and they shunned in horror. "The army of the immortal Yuanzun!" Do you really dare to come to the fairyland? "It seems that there will be a mess in the territory of Yanxian. This kind of right and wrong place, we still leave early!" "Not necessarily, do you know the fire in the fire? The resources in the practice of Yanxian are extremely rich. If there is a war, then I can make a fortune with my brains. This kind of opportunity is rare and I will not give up. What do you think?" "Listen to the big brother!" "I also listen to my eldest brother!" "Good! Let''s keep up, wait for them to start playing and earn a vote!" The news continued to be transmitted to Dao Xian Xiancheng. On the way to Dao Xian Xiancheng, there were many giant cities. These giant cities were all removed by the demon corpse, and they were all in the territory. Belonging to the Dao Xian Xianhuang, the demon corpse will naturally let go of this opportunity to be disgusting. As the distance from the Dao Xian Xian City is getting closer, the look of Zhu Xian Yuan Zun is more and more excited. Soon, there is a huge city with a wall in the distance. "Dao Yan Xiancheng, finally arrived." Yan Xianyuan Zun gave a sigh. "Brother, let''s go straight in? Or wait for the three old guys to come out?" The demon corpse respects the eye. "Ning brother, what do you think?" Yan Xian Yuan Zun is looking at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled. "It''s very simple. Let''s go to the front of the road to tell the city, let them roll out and die. Do you think they will come out?" Zhu Xianyuan respected each other and smiled. "It should be." Chapter 1855: rule The first eight hundred and fifty-five chapter rules Before the Dao Xian Xiancheng, the dense warships stood in the void, but the monks on the battleships had some drums in their hearts, and it seemed that the momentum was not high. On the wall of Daoyi Xiancheng, there are also full of monks, and the look of the ship is in front of the ship. These monks are all under the jurisdiction of the great kings. The most central one is Cangji Yuanzun. Han Fei Yuan Zun, the direct men of the deer Yuan Zun. The monks of the six sects of the Nine Secrets and the Zongmen, who are standing on the wall at the moment, are slightly nervous. After all, for them, such wars have not happened in countless years, even the existence of the older generation. I have never seen such a scene. If it is played, more than 20 nine-hunger creators will be together. What kind of doomsday scene? Nine secluded deities, six roads, war clear sky and others stood behind the three major Yuanzun, staring coldly at the most central battleship, when they saw that there were three people standing on top, but it was a slight glimpse. There is one person, who is it? Yan Xianyuan respected them. After all, not long ago, Jiu Nian Mo Zun and Liu Dao were just injured in his hands. The demon lord had seen it several times, but the young monk was present, but even Few people recognize it. "Then, is that Ning Beixuan?" Xiao Wu night and others were also on the wall of the city. When they saw Ning Qi''s face, they suddenly lost their voices. Ningbei Xuan? The monks of the major monks looked a little, and there was an incredible color in their eyes. How would Ning Beixuan be involved with Yan Xianyuan? Its hard to be this monk from the beginning, is the monk of the side of the celestial sect? With such a thought, many monks felt that they suddenly realized that they had guessed why Ning Beixuan had started to rejoice. "This son is Ningbeixuan." The eyes of Cangji Yuanzun and others, after sweeping through the celestial sages and the corpse of the corpse, fell on Ning Qi. "The breath on him is just seven robberies." "So how can I kill the joy and demon?" "Maybe, at that time, Yan Xianyuan was secretly shot..." Cang Ji Yuan Zun three voices exchanged a bit, then, Han Fei Yuan Zun smiled and looked at the immortal Yuan Zun, said: "Zhu Xian Yuan Zun, today with so many people come to my way to the fairy city, what is it? Yan Xianyuan smirked and glanced at the densely-knit monk on the wall. "You don''t have to be stupid. I am here today. It is natural to lay down the Taoxian Fairy City. You three old guys are Yuan Respected existence, but willing to give Dao Yan a dog, who will come out and die at the moment, fight with me?" Cang Ji Yuan Zun and Han Fei Yuan Zun were not irritated by this sentence, but the photo of Lu Yuanzun was slightly cold. "Zhu Xian Yuan Zun, who are you talking about?" "You, no, you are a deer, but what about a dog?" Yan Xianyuan looked like a smile and looked at Ka Yuanzun. In the eyes of Lu Yuanzun, there was a sigh of anger, and I couldnt wait to suppress the celestial celestial being on the spot. However, considering the strength of the other party, it must be higher than him, and then fierce anger, and only temporarily suppress it. Yuan Zun smiled and said: "Zhu Xian Yuan Zun, I am so strong, I really want to fight, not to be overwhelmed, not as good as we set a rule, decide a victory, if you win, this road Yanxian City will give you, if you lose, you can retreat, how do you see it?" "Oh? What rules?" Yan Xianyuans mouth is slightly raised. He and the corpse of the corpse can be heard from the words of Han Fei Yuan Zun. The Tao Yan and his mount are indeed as Ning Qi said, not in the city, otherwise how can the other party make any rules and wait directly for Dao Yan? Its just a matter of suppressing them. "We don''t shoot, each of them sent ten people to fight for a game, so we decided to win the game. I don''t know what immortal Yuan Zun thinks?" Han Fei Yuan Zun smiled. "ten people?" In the eyes of the demon corpse, a flash of anger and a sneer, "Hanfei, are you not a fool?" There are nearly twenty people in the ninth sacred lord of Daoyi Xiancheng. Apart from ¾Ԫ and him, only Ningqi has the power of nine robbing, let alone ten people, even five people. Its all gone. "I think this rule is not bad. We don''t need ten people here. I am enough." Ning Qi suddenly smiled. The demon corpse is slightly stunned, looking at the celestial celestial sage, and the celestial celestial sacred flashes a glimpse of the color of thought, and deeply looks at Ning Qi, "Ning brother, can you be sure?" "Some of the cats are a dog." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good!" Yan Xianyuan Zun laughed and his eyes fell on Han Feiyuan and others: "I have one person here, you send ten people out." A cat dog? When everyone heard Ningqis words, the look suddenly changed. Those low-ranking monks were fine. The nine lords who were present were not arrogant, even though Ningqi had a record of killing the devil, but if they Ten people join hands and can definitely suppress each other! "Hurricane!" "Hanfei Yuanzun, let us take a look at this Ningbei Xuan!" "By the way, revenge for the joyful devil." The people who spoke are ordinary nine-robbery creators, and the nine sorcerers respect this level, except for the war clear sky, the rest of the people are thoughtful. Xiao Wuyue and others looked at Ning Qi and Yan Xian Yuan Zun and stood side by side. They even wanted to play ten, and they felt a lot of emotions. At the beginning, even the guys who didnt look at their eyes, now they have grown up. At this point, they have brought ''surprise'' to them again and again. Now they are not afraid of the nine robbers, they have won the title of Beixuan Yuanzun and become one of the top ranks of the Central Plains... ... "Hehehe, are you the North Xuanyuan Zun? Since you already have the strength of the Yuanzun class, according to the rules, naturally can not be shot, so, we each sent ten eight robbers to come out to fight ,how is it?" Han Fei Yuan Zun smiled. "This old fox is really shameless!" The corpse of the corpse is secretly screaming. "The rumor is not credible. Han Feiyuan respects, can''t you see it, I am just a small seven-robbery creator? Is it difficult for you to lead the fairy city, even if I exist, I must be afraid? Hehe..." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The sergeant on the battleship heard this sentence, and it was very powerful because they found that it seemed to be more afraid of the side of the city. Han Fei Yuan Zun still talks, but Lu Yuanzun glanced at him coldly, then broke through the air and stood in the void, pointing to Ning Qi: "Come, show your killing and rejoice Means, I have to see if there is such a arrogance in the world!" Chapter 1856: sinister The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-six chapters insidious Seeing that Lu Yuanzun took the lead to challenge Ning Qi, Han Fei Yuan Zun sighed. "It''s fine, let the deer look at the bottom of this kid." Cangji Yuanzun conveyed the voice. Han Fei Yuan Zun heard the words and nodded slightly. "I can''t think of it, it turned out that the Yuanzun class is the first to take the shot!" "This kind of opportunity is hard to see for a long time. I heard that the strength of Lu Yuanzun is comparable to that of God. I don''t know if I can really suppress this." "There are rumors that God is almost killed by this son..." "The rumor is not credible. The repair of this son is nothing but the seven-robbery creator. It is no longer possible to fight the ninth robbery. Can it also suppress the existence of Yuanzun? This matter, unless it is recognized by God, I It is not believed!" "Indeed, it makes a little sense. No matter what, today I can see this Ning Beixuan''s means of magical powers to see if it is qualified to be called Beixuan Yuanzun. If it is not a fairy goddess, this is hundreds of thousands of years. Before the existence of the first new Jin Yuanzun, before that, I thought that the Nine Secrets will take the lead in this level." Everyone is looking forward to the next battle. "In order to avoid the innocent, I will wait for a ban on this. If anyone leaves the ban, it will be lost. What is the intention?" Han Fei Yuan Zun smiled and looked at Yan Xian Yuan Zun. Yan Xian Yuan Zun is looking at Ning Qi. "Nothing, promise him." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good!" Yan Xianyuan nodded, and then he and Han Feiyuan respected the gap, in front of Dao Xianxian, arranged a five-hundred-mile ban, such a size, although the existence of Yuanzun It''s not a big deal, but the general battle is enough. I don''t see the usual fighting platform. Ning Qi smiled and took the lead in entering the ban. The deer was in the face of Ning Qi, and the monk gathered in the Dao Yan Xian City was more than a million! No matter what race, their attention at the moment is all condensed on Ning Qi! "Thousands of monks watched the battle, and if I could reach this point, I would die without regret!" Duanmu Chong muttered to himself. There is no lack of envy in the eyes of Xiao Wuyue and others. They know that they have never had the chance to reach this situation in their lifetime. "You must take the shot first." Lu Yuanzun looked at Ning Qi, a faint road, eyes seem to flash a trace of disdain, nine secluded demon and other people see, some sarcasm in the heart, to this point, the deer is still so proud, it is likely Therefore, the boat is overturned! They think that the hole does not come! Since the rumor that God is not a Ning Beixuan opponent, then Ning Beixuan must have its merits. If the deer is not used at the beginning of the game, it is likely that the ending will be doomed. "You let me take the shot first?" Ning Qi smiled, "OK?" "What? Don''t you dare?" The deers mouth is slightly raised. You are in my eyes, just a junior, let the younger first shot, what is wrong with it? Dont let the people in the world say that Im shooting deer Yuanzun to bully! A trace of undetectable power, through the foot of the deer''s deity, deep into the ground, criss-crossing, as if arranged a different array of methods, but whether it is the naked eye or the mind, it is basically difficult to detect. "Then I will be welcome." Ning Qi smiled slightly. In the next moment, his figure disappeared in vain in the eyes of everyone. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Lu Yuanzun. The hearts of everyone are shocked, this speed is too fast! "Ha ha." Yan Xian Yuan Zun and the demon corpse Yuan Xiaowei smiled, as long as there is such a speed, Ning Qi has been invincible! "Good speed." In the eyes of Han Fei Yuan Zun and others, there was a glimmer of surprise. Cang Jiyuan respected the faint road: "So speed, I am afraid that I will be somewhat inferior." "Its no wonder that the Rejoice will be killed..." Nine secluded statues and other people showed a faint color in their eyes. "Hey... How can Ning Beixuan not move?" After a few interest, everyone suddenly found a very strange scene in the field, although Ning Qi appeared in front of the deer Yuan Zun, but his body shape did not move, as if it was suppressed by the prohibition! The two gods of Yan Xian Yuan Zun changed slightly, and the eyes flashed a dignified color. Nine secluded demon and other people looked at the deer Lunzun, and this guy is still the same as before, and his eyes are still faintly disdainful. It seems to be invisible to anyone. "The deer is a good guy." Cang Ji Yuan respected the way. Han Feiyuan respected him and then laughed. "It seems that Ning Beixuan still wants to fall today." Xiao Wu night and other people showed a smile in the eyes. At this moment, there are countless intangible forces, appearing around the deer of the deer, forming a special array of methods, this is the array, the suppression of Ning Qi can not move. "I have already heard that you are very fast, I can''t think of it, and the rumor is really true." Taking a photo of Lu Yuanzun, he smiled and walked to Ningqi, and reached for the face of Ning Qi. Those monks who did not know the situation, when they saw this scene, they took a breath of cold, and they discovered that Ning Beixuan was actually shot by Lu Yuanzun silently, and that it was just taken by Lu Yuanzun. Out of disdain, many of the nine looming creators have seen a few changes in the eyes of the deer. "This array method is a time array method. It is not to suppress me, but to make my time flow slow down countless times. My speed is still the same as before, but time... slow..." Ning Qi can feel that he can move at a very slow speed. However, this speed is similar to that of an outsider. His thoughts are not affected. The only possibility is that he is in a space. The time flow rate is many times slower than the outside world! "This guy''s arrogance is pretending to be out. I am afraid that among the three major sects, he is the most insidious one!" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of ridicule. When the deer looked at the deer, he smiled and looked at the two immortals and the demon lord. "The guy you sent, even I can''t beat, is it time to retreat?" "The winners and losers have not yet been separated. What are you going to retreat?" Yan Xianyuan respected his eyes. The monks on the battleship saw the situation, but they were more inclined to retreat. However, Yan Xianyuan was obviously not willing to come and succumb. "To win or lose? It''s very simple. I killed him." Deer Yuan Zun smiled and waved his hand into a knife. He squatted directly on Ning Qi''s neck. The next moment, Ning Qi''s body was directly smashed by this terrible force, and he went away from the ban. "Ok?" Taking a photo of Lu Yuanzun, he knew that he had just used a few force, but he could not directly kill the seven-robbery creator. Chapter 1857: Inverted reincarnation The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-seven chapters reincarnation In the view of Lu Yuanzun, just the trick, at least the head of Ning Qi can be degraded! The result is beyond his expectation. At the moment, Ning Qis body has also left the scope of the time array method that Lu Yuanzun has arranged. The figure is moving, standing in the void, on his neck, there is A faint white seal is disappearing. "not dead?" Han Fei Yuan Zun and others showed a strange color in the eyes. "This is a bit of a material." There is a smile in the eyes of the demon corpse. "There was just a move in the deer''s deer, I am afraid that in the presence of the same, in addition to the existence of the same level, no one can easily block it?" Xiao Wu night and others are in shock. Ning Qis defensive power is really frightening. He has just been beaten to the neck without any defense. Its like a little injury at the moment. What kind of flesh is there to behave like this? Oh... Twisted a bit of the neck, Ning Qi smiled and looked at the deer Yuan Zun, "Dangtang Yuanzun, clothed down the yin me, this younger generation, you really want a face!" The photo of Lu Yuanzun was unchanged. Obviously, it was fake before he said it. He didn''t care about his face at all, nor did he care about the views of ordinary monks. "No need to talk nonsense, your physical defense is indeed beyond my expectations, but I can suppress you once, you can suppress you for the second time." Lu Yuanzun sneered. "The time array is amazing? I have a trick that is similar to yours. You pick me up!" Ning Qi smiled for a long time. The next moment, his breath suddenly rose wildly. The spirit of the fairy spirit was like a storm vortex. It was filled around Ningqi. When everyone saw it, the look suddenly changed, especially the photo of Lu Yuanzun and Han Fei. Yuan Zun, Cang Ji Yuan Zun, they showed a trace of incredulous color in their eyes. "The spirit of the fairy spirit? How can there be the spirit of the spirit in his body! Is he also the same as the Dao Xian Xianhuang, took the second step?" The three are most often met with Dao Yan. For their cultivation, they know a little more than other people in the Central Plains. Especially after taking the second step, the power of creation on the body will be transformed into another kind of power. It is the power of fairy spirit! At the moment, seeing Ning Qi has the same breath as the Tao Yan Emperor. Soon, under the stunned eyes of the people, the spirit of the spirits surging like a storm turned into a huge fist, and the deer went to the deer, and the deer was either resisted or evaded. There are only two choices. If you avoid it, the range of five hundred miles is not enough. If you step out of this range, you will lose! God grace! Inverted reincarnation, all the time! In the eyes of Lu Yuanzun, there was a hint of coldness, and a long scream, the next moment, his body turned into a colorful deer, and the fists condensed toward the spirit of the spirits greeted. He did not choose to resist, nor did he choose to avoid, but chose the best defense, attack! boom! There was a deafening thunder between the heavens and the earth. The monk of the Dao Xian Xiancheng saw the horror. The deer was taken directly by the fist of Ning Qi, and fell heavily on the ground. The next moment, every space within the scope of the ban. They are all filled with the surging spirit of the fairy spirit, making people unable to see the actual situation inside. After a full ten-degree interest, the spirit of the fairy spirit gradually faded away, and everyone found that Ning Qi stood in the void, with a hint of light smile on his face. Nine secluded deities and other people screamed, since Ning Beixuan was fine, then... their eyes quickly searched for the image of deer Yuanzun in the field. Finally, in a huge pothole, I saw a... The colorful deer is very similar to the deer of the deer, but this colorful deer is obviously still in its infancy, and now he is looking around with curiosity. "How is this going?" Cang Ji Yuan Zun and Han Fei Yuan Zun are puzzled by this scene. With their knowledge, they can''t tell the cub of this colorful deer. Why did they appear here, and they took the deer, and went again. Where is it? Ning Qi fell to the side of the deer, and was preparing to tie it up. As a result, the deer seemed to regard Ning Qi as a parent, biting Ning Qi''s finger and sucking it up. "Well? Interesting." The killing in Ningqi''s eyes gradually faded away. He looked at the cubs of the colorful deer like a smile. This guy is not someone else. It is the deer of the deer who was beaten back by the gods, but it is now full of memory. No, it will not restore memory in the future, it seems to be alive again. "Ning Beixuan, take the deer Yuanzun?" Cang Ji Yuan Zun suddenly began to speak. "Photographing Deer Yuan Zun? Isn''t it?" Ning Qi smiled and hugged the deer, the deer did not **** the milk, very disappointed, and now with his tongue licking Ning Qi''s neck. When everyone heard this sentence, they took a breath on the spot and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. He said that this young deer is taking Lu Yuanzun. How can this be! The deer of the deer is the nine robbing creator, the existence of the Yuanzun class. If you live for a few thousand years, how can you suddenly become a deer? "He just had that punch. What kind of magical power is it that he can turn the deer Yuanzun into this look? It seems that it can''t remember anything?" The demon lord muttered to himself. Yan Xianyuan respected Ning Qis eyes and flashed a hint of jealousy. Such a means, he had never heard of it, was the first time he saw it. It was a bit too horrible. "Hey, this thing should be the one you just used to arrange the time array method?" Ning Qi suddenly found a jade card hanging on the neck of the deer. There was a hint of time in the air. This jade brand is simple and primitive. It may not be the original thing of the central mainland. Perhaps it was a great power that passed through this place. It is also possible that, when the mind is moving, Ning Qi will put the jade card into the space package, and when he has time, he can study it carefully. "Is it a deer?" In the eyes of Cang Ji Yuan Zun and others, there was a fascinating color. Some of them were unbelievably looking at the colorful deer cubs in Ning Qis arms. Although they did not want to believe, the facts were in front of them. This deer is indeed likely to be Take the deer Yuanzun! "There are still nine, who are you coming out to fight with me?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at Cang Ji Yuan Zun and others. Dao Yan Xiancheng was caught in a silence, and Jiu Nian Mo Zun and others looked at each other, but no one was willing to stand up. The deer Yuan Zun was beaten into a look like this, who dared to come forward with it. Ning Qi than fighting? Han Fei Yuan Zun and Cang Ji Yuan Zun looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of jealous color. At this moment, they really confirmed that Ning Qi''s supernatural powers have indeed reached the level of Yuan Zun, and even exceeded one. Little... Chapter 1858: Donst fight, I admit defeat The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-eight chapters are not played, I admit defeat "Ha ha ha! Cang Ji Yuan Zun, Han Fei Yuan Zun, are you afraid of it?" Seeing that there is silence in the side of Dao Xian Xiancheng, the demon corpse is screaming. The monks of Daoyi Xiancheng have turned their eyes to the two people of Cangji Yuanzun. Are these two Yuanzun really afraid? Wouldn''t it be to hand over the Dao Xian Xiancheng? Many generations have begun to panic in the family of the monks who have prospered here. Their roots are here, and they will not be able to take it for a while. If Dao Xian Xiancheng is broken, their losses will be very heavy! Cang Jiyuan respects no words, Han Fei Yuan Zun sees the situation, looks at the nine secluded demon and other people, "You, nine out of you, go to the Ningbei Xuandou last." The nine secluded devils are silent, even the best battles are clear and clear, and they dont talk at the moment. Their eyes fall on the colorful deer that are waiting to be fed, and they flash a trace of fear, if they are also being beaten by Ning Beixuan. In this appearance, I am afraid that it is more uncomfortable than death. "Let''s do it, let''s go together. If you are interested in Cang Ji Yuan Zun and Han Fei Yuan Zun, and come together, I am not giving the chance to loose the bones." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, sucking a cold breath in his heart, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of horror, even Yan Xianyuan Zun and others stunned. "Domineering! I like it!" In the eyes of the demon corpse, there is a hint of excitement. The more he looks at Ningqi, the more pleasing his eyes are, and he is ready to wait for the end of todays battle, and he must drink two cups of water and wine! "Ning Bei Xuan this is to challenge the two Yuan Zun plus nine secluded demon respect them?" "Although mad, but how do I feel that he does have this strength." "As far as I am concerned, this is a perfect opportunity to suppress him. I don''t believe that a seven-robbery creator in the district can be stronger than twenty-nine tyrannical creators. Just after taking the deer, it is not a small look. His physical defense may not be so bad!" The monks on the side of Dao Xian Xiancheng have different ideas in their hearts. "Good! Since you have to challenge all of us, then we will play with you!" In the clear skies, I screamed and broke through. Nine secluded statues and other people see each other, look at each other, although some reluctance in the heart, but this is the end of the matter, it is impossible to not shoot today, fortunately, the other party is too arrogant, even want a heads-up They are more than 20 people, and everyone joins hands. Even if they are not playing Ning Beixuan, at least they are sure that they will not fall to the same end with Ka Yuan. "How can Cangji Yuanzun and Hanfei Yuanzun still not leave?" "Don''t he have two plans to join forces with the nine sorcerers?" The eyes of the people looked at the two strangely. "Two-dimensional respect, you are not going to shoot?" Nine secluded demon looks at the two, a touch of the road. "There are some people in the district, a Ningbeixuan, what is the calculation? What are the differences between the two of us?" Cang Jiyuan respected a smile. Han Feiyuan nodded with a smile and said: "If today, all of you are not the opponents of Ning Beixuan, then the two of me will be the same." After that, his eyes fell on the two people, Yan Xianyuan. This is the reaction, the other side in addition to Ning Beixuan, there are also two Yuanzun level of presence in the side! Within the ban. Ning Qi is holding a colorful deer standing quietly, and opposite him, he stands including nine secluded demon statues, six roads, war clear sky, and so on. In addition to the six main lords, the rest of the nine robbers are weaker than the snake emperor and the jade sage. For Ning Qi, they can''t shoot, it doesn''t make much sense, and the strength of these 20 people join hands. At most, it is better than taking the deer. Whether it is the monk on the side of the celestial celestial being, or the monk on the side of the sect of the sacred city, at this moment, he is extremely nervous watching the scene. The next battle is related to the life and death of Dao Yan Xiancheng, and there is no mistake. The monks of Daoyi Xiancheng, the masters of the major families, secretly prayed in their hearts, hoping that even if they could not suppress Ning Beixuan, they would not lose, otherwise the worst thing is them. "When are you going to stand up? Don''t you still shoot?" Ning Qi smiled. Nine secluded deities and other peoples minds moved slightly. At this time, the battle cleared out a roar. "To suppress him together, we are so many people, I am afraid that he will not be alone!" In the next moment, his breath and war are constantly skyrocketing. The rest of the people will see that this battle can''t be avoided. Only the most powerful means can be displayed. It is best to suppress the other side, and the suppression cannot be guaranteed. Your own safety, you must not step into the footsteps of the deer. The atmosphere of more than twenty dozen robbing creators merged together, and instantly surpassed the power of the newly-received Lu Yuanzun. Even the ban on the surrounding world began to produce a wave of shaking. Han Fei Yuan Zun and Qi Xian Yuan Zun I shot and reinforced the ban. "town!" Twenty kinds of offensives, which swept through Ningqi in an instant, surrounded by millions of monks who saw this scene, couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and more than 20 of the nine robbers made their hands, so they are still today. See you for the first time. "~" The deer seems to be scared by this breath, choked and buried his head in Ning Qi''s arms. Ning Qi smirked, and the dragon knives appeared in his hands. A knife smashed toward the nine secluded demon and so on. The sharp knife smashed the void, and the nine sorcerers offensive was under this knife. , was divided into two, has not touched Ning Qi, it has dissipated in the heavens and the earth. puff! A human head suddenly fell to the ground, and everyone widened their eyes. They looked at this scene unbelievably. The monk who was degraded, although it was not comparable to the nine secluded monks, but also became famous for a long time. The nine-robbery creator, even a face-to-face, was killed by Ning Qi? "The original nine robbers... really will die..." Duanmu Chong muttered to himself. Everyone around me, his expression is similar to him, shocked, sluggish, unbelievable. "One!" Ning Qi smiled, not waiting for the nine secluded demon and other people to react, the figure disappeared in place. At this time, a nine-robbery creator suddenly showed a horror in his eyes. He wanted to look down at the neck, but his head just fell, and he fell directly on the ground. The blood was like a fountain, and he spurted from his broken neck. ! "Two!" Ning Qi smiled and his figure disappeared again. Nine secluded statues and other people showed a sense of fear in their eyes, constantly using the mind to capture Ning Qi''s movements, but unfortunately, Ning Qi''s action is too fast. Another head landed. "Three!" "No fight, I admit defeat!" In addition to the six sacred demon statues, the rest of the ordinary nine robbers have turned and fled, so there is no need to continue this kind of battle, and will be defeated! Chapter 1859: Donst go when you come. If the first thousand eighty-nine-nine chapters come, don''t leave. "If you come, don''t go." These nine robbers, all of them are the men of the Taoist Emperor, and die one. It is a loss for them. Since it is necessary to tear the face with the Dao Xianxian, Ningqi has no reason to keep his hand. Puff puff! A series of heads landed, the group of nine robbers have not escaped the scope of the ban, all of them were degraded by Ning Qi, died on the spot, hundreds of thousands of years of practice, put into the water! " Lost." The masters of the major families in Dao Xianxian City saw this scene, and their faces suddenly showed the color of despair. Those ordinary monks were even more sturdy. They couldnt believe that the nine robbers were in the hands of Ningbeixuan, even like pigs and dogs. Just killing, is it too much to play too much? In their view, at least there must be an earth-shattering fight before they can tell the winners and losers, but only the nine secluded demon and others clearly know that at the speed of Ning Beixuan, such an ending seems to be People feel unbelievable, but they are also expected. The gap between the two sides is too big! In a flash, dozens of nine robbers died in the hands of Ningqi, no matter how unbelievable the monks were, this has become a foregone conclusion. The vast central continent, plus the nine wilderness areas, there are dozens of nine robbers, and now they have died more than a dozen. For Dao Xianxian, the losses are extremely heavy. The forces around the country will be distributed after today. Great changes have taken place. After all, these nine lords have a variety of vassal vassals. When they die, these sins who have been offended by these sects, or the enemies of these nine lords, will inevitably come out to retaliate. Something, just like the previous joyful demon, I learned that the devil and the devil died, and countless existences that he once offended, are constantly looking for the remnant of the remnant of the demon, killing and revenge! Everyone has already thought of what kind of chaos will happen in the Central Plains! "enough!" Han Fei Yuan Zun suddenly screamed, the sound waves were like thunder and thunder, and they resounded through the heavens and the earth. He looked at Ning Qi with a gloomy look. "Ning Bei Xuan, we are defeated by this fight, stop!" "Hanfei Yuanzun, you didn''t say that you can admit defeat." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Nine secluded demon and others are in the cold, this guy, is it difficult to kill? They don''t dare to take action at this moment, for fear that they will be regarded as the next target of killing. At the speed of the other side, if they are willing to kill them, at least one person will die in Ningbeixuan! In the eyes of Zhu Xianyuan, there is a smile in the eyes. No matter whether Dao Xianxian can be beaten today, their purpose has been reached. "Senior brother, I can''t think of the horror of Ning''s brother''s strength. Even if you and I are united, you can only tie with him at most. This time, a dozen or so nine robbers have died, and the Daoyan guy is coming back. Jumping feet?" The demon corpse respects the voice. "Not bad!" Yan Xianyuan smiled and nodded. "Ning Beixuan! If the Taoist Emperor comes back, knowing that you have killed so many people, you will never let go of you. If you are now closing, there may be a chance." Han Feiyuan respected the cold. "They can''t kill me." Ning Qi smiled. Han Fei Yuanzun slightly stunned, nine secluded demon and other people suddenly relieved, but Ning Qi has not yet said the conditions, so everyone eyes fell on Ning Qi, waiting for him to say the next conditions. "But you have to change his life." Ning Qi pointed to Cang Jiyuan and smiled. "Cang Ji Yuanzun, when I was fair with the Ganges of the Ganges, they were not as good as people in my hands, you sent Ziyue Yanjun to secretly chase me. As a Yuanzun, I dont even have this chest. Im standing here today. Its better to do it yourself, to see if I can kill me, for the Ganges, Wang Zijun, and Yuxi Xianwang. A few waste revenge?" "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and couldnt think of Ning Qis goal, it turned out to be Cang Ji Yuan Zun! At the same time, many monks showed a hint of curiosity in their eyes. Originally, Cang Ji Yuanzun had a long time ago, and he had a hatred with Ning Bei Xuan? Actually sent his men to kill him? If I personally shot it at that time, I am afraid there is no such thing as the North Xuanyuan Zun today. Han Feiyuan respected the eccentric look of Cang Ji Yuan Zun. For this incident, he also heard it for the first time. "What do you say, how can I not understand?" Cang Ji Yuan Zun was silent for a long time, then Yan Yan smiled, the green pupil, flashed a hint of killing. "You don''t need to understand, roll down and die, or else these six guys, I will kill." Ning Qi pointed to the nine secluded demon and other humanities. The nine secluded demon and other people''s faces are very ugly. Once upon a time, they were high on the top, but today it is regarded as a pig that can be killed at will. "You want to kill, just kill it..." Cang Ji Yuanzun smiled and said: "They died for the emperor''s emperor. You killed them. They have their own way to revenge for them." "Cang Ji Yuanzun!" Nine secluded statues and other people showed a hint of anger. At this time, the two figures suddenly burst into the air and flew into the battlefield. Everyone saw it, and the eyes suddenly showed a hint of curiosity. Who dared to be at this time? Is it closer to the battlefield? Not afraid of being killed by Ning Qi? "Ning brother." The two men, Long''s mother-in-law and Sakyamuni, had no thoughts. They flew to Ningqi and smiled and shook hands. "You are back too?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Well? Do the two people know Ning Beixuan?" "The female master is the great elder dragon mother-in-law of the Yin and Yang dynasty, and the monk is the golden body of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple. The eyes of the people are a little weird, especially an old monk and an old woman standing next to the Nine Monsters. They are the abbots of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple, the lords of the Yin and Yang Dynasties, and suddenly see their elders in the Clan as they are with Ningbei. The mysterious relationship is shallow and my heart is a little surprised. "Ning brother, can you let go of the abbot? You are willing to die for the abbot." Sakyamuni had no words in his hands and a buddha. "Ning Gongzi, my family lord from the beginning to the end, have been led by the few Yuanzun, and today is on the battlefield, it is also a last resort, you see..." Long mother-in-law looked at Ning Qi with a smile. "Go, take it with you." Ning Qi swings his hand. There was a hint of surprise on the faces of the two men. I couldn''t believe it. Ning Qi even so easily agreed to their slightly rude request. "What are you waiting for?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" "Lord, let''s go." "About, let''s go." The yin and yang ancestor, the abbot of the Jiulu Temple, looked at the two dumbfounded, and looked at Ning Qi until they really left the scope of the ban, which I believe, Ning Beixuan really let them go! Chapter 1860: Gossip Dragon The first thousand eight hundred and sixty chapters of the eight dragons "they" Nine sorcerer and four people watched silently, I don''t know what to say, Ning Beixuan just didn''t kill the singer, how come out of the two eight robbers, he gave such a big face and let go of the two? "This" Xiao Wu night and others were stunned. Then they looked at each other. Duanmu Chong was eager to try, or Yu Feng said, "Dont think about it. From beginning to end, we have nothing to do with Ning Beixuan. So, when I was in the middle of the night, I was desperate to make him..." Everyone silently said, Duanmu Chong said that it is good, they have no friendship with Ning Beixuan, go out to ask people, I am afraid it is a joke. "Ning brother, this is..." The corpse of the corpse was somewhat accidental. I wanted to stop it, but when he thought that Ningqi was not his man, but a terrible existence that could suppress the Yuanzun, he broke the thought. The abbot of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple and the lord of the Yin and Yang dynasty returned smoothly to the Taoist Fairy City. Cangji Yuanzun and Han Feiyuan respected each other and saw the doubtful color in the other''s eyes. Why did the other party speak so well? Can you sell such a big face in the eight-roof creator? To take a step back, it is not possible to replace them with the situation of Ning Beixuan. It is impossible for the two robbing lords to give up the two ninth creators. "Do you have a good relationship with Ningbei Xuan?" Cang Ji Yuanzun looked coldly at Long''s mother-in-law and Sakyamuni. "In general, when I was in a desperate situation, I was almost killed by Ning Gongzi. However, we did not offend Ning Gongzi from beginning to end." Long mother-in-law whispered. "Amitabha." Sakyamuni had no hands and folded his hands, and read a Buddha number. "Ning Gongzis grievances are distinct, and Xiao Yan really admire." "No thought, you are very good!" The old monk escaped after the robbery. He couldnt help but patted the shoulders of Sakyamunis thoughts. He was proud to find such an apprentice for himself. As an abbot of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple, he practiced hundreds of thousands of years. He has finally achieved today''s achievements. If he is here, he will be unwilling. The dragon-in-law was also praised a few words. Later, the yin-yang ancestor and the abbot of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple went to the Cangji Yuanzun. "Cangji Yuanzun, our life is so worthless in your eyes, then we will seal it. The mountain is closed, and after the red dust, it has nothing to do with me!" After that, the two immediately took the Yin and Yang dynasty and all the monks of the Jiuji Ancient Temple and left the Taoist Fairy City. When they left, they greeted Ningqi in the air and thanked them for not killing. Cang Ji Yuan Zun''s face is very difficult to see, and there is a hint of killing in his eyes. At this time, the monks of the Nine Secrets and the Sixth Reincarnation have also opened their mouths, asking Cang Ji Yuanzun to negotiate with Ningqi and let their sovereigns come back safely! "It seems that Cang Jiyuan will not even dare to fight with me, and would rather sacrifice your life." Ning Qi taunted to see the nine secluded and so on. His voice was in the turmoil of the spirit of the Faerie, and every monk in the Taoist Fairy City heard it clearly. They looked at the eyes of Cangji Yuanzun, and suddenly changed, and the deity of the Tang Dynasty was even more responsible. No, scared to even play with the other side! "enough!" Cangji Yuanzun suddenly made a roar, such as the dragon, the monk who had doubts about his deity, at this moment, he thought that the Cangji Yuanzun was actually a dragon, and there were more than 100,000 dragon monks at the moment. They heard This roar, feeling a familiar atmosphere, looking at the eyes of Cang Ji Yuan Zun, with a hint of surprise. Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at Cang Ji Yuan Zun. At the next moment, Cang Jiyuan respected his body and appeared directly on the court. His faint pilgrimage to the Nine Monsters and other people waved. "You go back." Nine sorcerer and other people did not look at him, but looked at Ning Qi, Ning Qi smiled and said: "I speak, let''s go." I got the approval of Ning Qi, and the nine secluded demon and other people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They didnt look at the Cang Ji Yuan Zun. They flew directly in the direction of the Taoist city. The disciples of all the major disciples saw the boulder hanging high in their hearts. Finally, they settled down safely. They were afraid that their own lords would be killed, and they would step into the footsteps of the revered Mozong and become the dog of the family. Everyone looked nervously at Cangji Yuanzun. The photo of Lu Yuanzun has been suppressed by Ningqi, and he became a child in his childhood. Do you know if Cangji Yuanzun will step into the footsteps of Lu Yuanzun? Ning Qi smiled and put the deer on the ground, and took a shot at it. The deer had a heart and soul. When he looked at Ning Qi with a look, he jumped up and flew to the side of Zhu Xianyuan and the corpse of the corpse. It can be seen that The deity of the deer Yuan Zun is definitely not a thing. Otherwise, how can he have the ability to break the air in his childhood? Cangji Yuanzun looked faintly at Ning Qi, and his green eyes filled with endless murder. He really regretted it. He knew that Ning Beixuan would grow to this point in a short period of time, and he should personally suppress it. Unfortunately, there is no regret in this world. Mind here, Cang Ji Yuan Zun reached out and took out a medicinal herb and threw it into his mouth. At the same time, his skin was gradually changing. A piece of green scales emerged from the bottom of the skin, and the body was constantly rising. Big! His breath is constantly rising, skyrocketing, and the time of interest has already surpassed the deer of the deer, and also turned into a dragon with a length of more than ten feet. This size is very common among the dragons. Many young dragons can even reach this level. However, the body of the dragons of Cangji Yuanzun is full of explosive power, not much, one point, and a golden ratio. The most dazzling thing is that there is a very weird catalogue on his forehead, and many monks who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years have never seen such catalogues. "Gossip?" Ning Qis eyes glimpsed and swept the attributes of Cang Jis Yuan Zun. His attributes were more varied than before. Eight Diagrams Dragon: Cang Ji Yuan Zun. Equal order: nine robbers. Health: Ten dollars! The value of health is constantly rising, and soon it has changed from ten yuan to eleven yuan. It should be the role of the medicinal medicine that he just took. "Gossip Dragon? No wonder he will be a divination, it should be born with..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "I am different from Kazuo Kazuo. You want to suppress me. I am afraid it is not so easy." Cang Jiyuan respected the green eyes, staring at Ning Qi, vomiting words, tone, with a hint of ridicule, he just served, is the collection of the supreme level nine-order medicinal ''nine Ming Dan'', as the name suggests, took this Dan, and he has nine lives. Although not so exaggerated, it is enough to bring great confidence to Cangji Yuanzun! Chapter 1861: If there is a reincarnation in the world The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-one chapters, if there is a reincarnation in the world Snapped! Ning Qi''s body shape appeared in front of Cangji Yuanzun, and a slap in the face of his face. When Cangji Yuanzhao just finished speaking, he was flew out by Ningqi, and fell heavily on the ground, overhead. The blood strip instantly dropped a grid! Ning Qis slap, only a very small and small force, otherwise, the blood of Cang Ji Yuan Zun may not have lost most of it! Even if Han Fei Yuan Zun is on the court, it will not be worse than him. Why? Because Ning Qi''s Dragon Slayer property is not generally powerful, the Dragons are in front of him, no matter how strong, a glimpse is naked, there is no defense value, Ning Qi can not only cause real damage, but also several times the damage plus to make. "You are no different from Kazuo Kazuo. Just the slap, you let Ziyue Yanjun chase me, I will give it to you." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. The monks of both sides looked at this scene with a stunned look. Cang Jiyuan respected a face and was directly slap in the face of Ning Beixuan. He seemed to be at a glance. "Roar!" In the eyes of Cangji Yuanzun, there was a hint of humiliation. Then he made a roar, the power of violent creation, swept out from his body, the terrible power, and the ban on the arrangement of the celestial sage and the Han Feiyuan. Give it a break, but... Snapped! Its a slap in the face, and Ningqis speed is gone, so that Cangji Yuanzun cant defend. This slap is quite heavy. Cangji Yuanzun flies directly in the direction of Daoyi Xiancheng, and he is heavily on the surface of Daoyan. In the defensive array, since the arrival of Yan Xianyuan, the defensive formation has been opened. Oh... There was a crack in the defensive array. Soon the crack of the silk spread around, and then, with a bang, the eyestone of the eye directly turned into a powder, and the blood on the top of Cangji Yuans head was gone. One of the points! "How is it possible! Why is his attack power so strong?" Cang Ji Yuan Zun squirted a golden dragon blood, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. He was extremely confident in his defense. Even if he stood there, he was besieged by Han Fei Yuan Zun and Lu Yuanzun, and played a day and night. They may not be able to kill him, but at the moment, Ning Qis two slaps have caused him to be seriously injured! "This slap, you are yin, I will give it to you." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and then the figure disappeared again in place. In the eyes of Cangji Yuanzun, there was a hint of horror. Looking around, the next moment, there was a sharp pain on his cheek. The body flew out like a rag doll, and the bang banged a long time. Ten miles of the city walls, the monks above have sneaked away, looking at this scene, sucking a cold breath. "This slap, the Jade Emperor under your seat is disrespectful to me, I will give it to you." Ning Qi smiled. On the top of Cangji Yuanzuns head, only two-thirds of the blood is left. Although he is not clear, his attributes have become data in Ningqis eyes, but he can also feel it. If he continues this way, he will not be able to use it. How long will it be killed by Ning Qi lively. "Don''t fight again! I admit defeat." Cang Jiyuan respects his teeth and has no war. This is an unfair battle. If there is no such thing as the display of the deer before the deer, it will make Ning Qis speed play no advantage. Anyway, I cant beat Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and his figure disappeared again. "Again?" There was a hint of anger in the eyes of Cang Ji Yuan Zun. Snapped! The broken dragon tooth, sprinkled in the air, accompanied by the golden dragon blood, fell to the ground, Han Feiyuan respected the faceless expression of this scene, but the shock in my heart, but it has no more! "This palm is for you to return to the mysterious and holy swords." Ning Qi smiled. "Who is Xuanzhen Dasheng! Who is the sword!" Cang Ji Yuan Zun found his long tooth in his mouth, broken most of the time, sorrow and indignation staring at Ning Qi, swearing. "You don''t even know them, but dare to be divination?" Ning Qi sneered, and his figure disappeared again. This time, he did not give Cang Jiyuan a time to breathe. Everyone saw that Cangji Yuanzun was constantly flying around in the air, as if dancing a weird dance, but everyone knows that all of them are Ning Qis fists and punches. Falling in the body of Cangji Yuanzun, and the speed of Ningqi, is so fast that they can not capture the point, can only rely on the sound of the air burst, the position of Cangji Yuanzun, to judge where Ning Qi is. "This guy" There is a hint of fear in the eyes of the demon lord. Although Ning Qi is standing on their side, the strength of Ning Qis display now makes him involuntarily raise a trace of fear. If he is replaced by Cang Ji Yuan Zun, I am afraid Will it be so embarrassing to be beaten? The monks of Daoyi Xiancheng looked silently and looked at each other. They looked different, shocked, panicked, sad, pity, and more unbelievable. Yuan Zun! For them, how far is it. If you can see a nine-hidator in the weekdays, it will be enough to brag for a while. At the moment, one of the most top-known existences in the Central Plains, Cangji Yuanzun, is actually one. For thousands of years, it has been obscured, and it has been revived by the demon sect to the wanted existence. It has been swayed into this appearance. This scene has overturned all the cognition of the existence of the Yuanzun in their hearts, resulting in a kind of original yuan. The illusion that Zun is so vulnerable. "If you fight again, Cang Ji is afraid to fall." The demon corpse is respectful. "If you die, plus Kao Yuanzun, Daoyan will have two helpers. For us, the benefits are great." Yan Xianyuan respected and smiled. His eyes swept away the deer. If he didn''t see Ningqi seem to have the idea of ??adopting this little deer, he would kill him with a palm of his hand. Puff puff! There was a loud noise in the air. The scales on the surface of the Cangji Yuanzun body were peeling off, the scars were scarred, the golden dragon blood was flowing, the two wings were interrupted, and the tail was also cut off. The dragons in the city saw this scene, could not help but gasp, red eyes, angry. Finally, when the life value of Cang Ji Yuan Zun was only a poor one, Ning Qi punched his head and smashed his life, and he slammed into the ground and made a loud noise. "Ning Bei Xuan, I will go to the underworld, I will be there waiting for you!" The soul of Cangji Yuanzun rushed to Ningqi for a burst of unwilling roar, followed by a black mist appearing beside him, and photographed the soul of Cangji Yuanzun. Ning Qi smiled and gently, the black mist was instantly dispelled, and Cang Ji Yuanzun seemed to hear the tragic monk of the underworld. "you" "You don''t have to go to the underworld. If there is a reincarnation in the world, see you kill once." Ning Qi smirked, and gently grabbed it. The soul of Cang Ji Yuan Zun gave a tragic sigh, so he was smashed by Ning Qi and dissipated in the air. Chapter 1862: Castle The first thousand eight hundred and sixty two chapters broke the city Cang Ji Yuanzun... dead? At this moment, countless gods continually swayed in the body of Cangji Yuanzun, just to confirm his life and death. After discovering that he was really dead, the monk of the Taoist Fairy City suddenly took a breath and looked at Ningqi. The eyes are left with only one kind of emotion, that is fear. "Ha ha ha! Dao Yan three helpers die one, abolish one, Han Fei Yuan Zun, still do not open the city gate, let me wait to see?" The demon sects smirked and laughed, and the sound was vast. At this moment, the monk''s momentum brought by them was instantly heated. I thought that this time, the sect of the sacred city would be defeated, but I did not expect a Ning Beixuan to fight. There is no rival in Dao Yan Xiancheng. If Dao Yan Xiancheng is really beaten by them, as long as it sweeps for a month, every monk will probably be divided into spiritual resources that he could not imagine in the past! Yan Xianyuans mouth hangs with a smile, and the deer is also very clever. When he finds that Ningqi is free, he flies to Ningqi and asks for a hug. The monks of Daoyi Xiancheng saw this scene, and all kinds of emotions were born in the heart. The family owners who are big and big, they are already thinking about how to protect their interests as much as possible, even if they are losing 70% to 80%. Its better than being copied from home. "Opening the city." Han Fei Yuan respects the faint road. As soon as this statement came out, the city gate of Dao Yan Xiancheng slowly opened. In fact, the opening of the city gate has no meaning, because the battle of the city is already broken, and as long as they think about it, they can directly drive There is no obstacle at all, and after seeing the terrible power of Ningbei Xuan, there will be no rebellious resistance, because there is only one death... "go!" Yan Xianyuans mouth is slightly raised. The more than 100,000 monks he brought, swarmed into the Tao Xiancheng, and the monks of Daoyi Xiancheng could only stand by and watch them with a little fright. Of course, their attention is actually concentrated on Ning Qi. Ning Qi was not the first to come to the Tao Xiancheng, so he knew where the Dao Xianxian Palace was, and his body shape flashed and disappeared in front of everyone. Soon after, Han Feiyuanzun and others heard Dao Xianxian. There was a terrible bang in the direction of the palace. The mushroom blossoms rose and condensed in the air for a long time. "Senior brother, it seems that the relationship between Ning Xiong and Dao Yan Xian Huang is no better than us." The demon corpse smiled. Yan Xianyuan nodded, and a smile appeared in his eyes. With his suspicious personality, it was finally confirmed at this moment that Ning Qi and Dao Yan Xianhuang were in a completely opposite position. "There are countless resources for the practice of Dao Yan Xian Palace. Are we..." The demon corpse suddenly said. "No, the family of Dao Yan Xiancheng is as good as a cow. Take them to open the knife. This time, the merits of Ning''s brother are very great. Dao Yan Xian Gong is given to him." Yan Xianyuan respected the road. Although there is some disappointment in the deity of the demon corpse, since his brother did not have this plan, he did not dare to ask for it alone. Ning Qi is now in his heart and has been classified as a presence that cannot be easily provoked. ......... The Daoyanxian Palace, which occupies hundreds of miles, was directly ruined by Ningqi. At the same time, Ningqis thoughts moved and the next moment appeared in front of a warehouse. In front of the storeroom stood two trembled monks, staring at Ning Qi, their eyes were red, a look of death, just a trembling body, but betrayed their mood at the moment, the atmosphere of the two monks, with Cangji Yuanzun is somewhat similar, obviously also a dragon monk! "The warehouse is heavy, you, don''t mess around!" Two dragon monks stared at Ning Qi, and some were flustered. "turn on." Ning Qi faint road. "Ning, Ning seniors, we can''t open, we will lose our lives!" The faces of the two dragon monks showed a pleading color. "If you don''t open your life, you will be gone. Open me and let you leave this place safely. Wherever you want to go, I will not care about your two ants." Ning Qi smiled. "Really, really? Ning seniors don''t kill me?" Two dragon monks showed a hint of color in their eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, you don''t open again, I will come by myself." Ning Qi sneered. "Yes!" The two dragon monks opened the storeroom with some panic, and then arched the hand to Ningqi, and went away. Into the warehouse, Ning Qi took a deep breath, and there were countless shelves in front of him. There were thousands of shelves. On each shelf, there were all kinds of rare resources. There were medicinal herbs, and there were exercises. Spirits, there are refining materials, carefully divided into small, high-order, but the things that can make Ningqi into the eye, but it is the same, such as medicinal herbs, although the nine-order medicinal herbs have been in the central mainland. It is a baby-level existence, but there is none of the nine-level medicinal herbs in Kowloon. Presumably, such an remedy should be carried by Dao Yan. God swept away, all the resources in the warehouse were taken into the space package by Ning Qi, and I carefully checked it. After confirming that there was no dark room in this place, Ning Qi turned to be satisfied and turned away. In the blink of an eye, the past ten days. The monks of Daoyi Xiancheng escaped and killed, and there were few leftovers. The major families were also searched by the demon corpse and personally. Only Han Feiyuan has not left. Zhu Xianyuan stood in front of the ruins of the Dao Xianxian Palace. Some pity: "Ning brother, you destroyed all the Dao Xianxian Palace. The chair that Dao Yan sat in on weekdays, I still want to sit and see what it is. Taste it." The demon corpse and Ning Qi stood beside him. Behind the three men, there were still many eight-robbery creators, seven robbers, and six robbers. These are the elites who gathered together. "Want to sit? Take it." Ning Qi smiled and threw a luxurious dragon chair. The demon corpse looked brighter and took the lead to sit up, then laughed and said: "It''s just that!" "Dao Yan should have come back almost. The lesson he gave him this time, he will definitely remember it deeply. I don''t know if Ning Xiong has any plans in the future. Will he go with me to the nine wild areas?" Yan Xianyuan respected the road. Everything has been taken, and the gas has also come out. The celestial gods must choose to retreat. Otherwise, the Taoist emperor will return, and the three of them will be suppressed in minutes. As long as you hide into the nine wilderness areas, and to understand the Taoism of the immortal Yuanzun, he is not a last resort, and will not be close to the nine wilderness areas! "I am here to wait for the road, and you can take the first step." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, some horror, and the demon lord looked at Ning Qi unbelievably: "Ning brother, are you going to wait for the return?" Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. There is a hint of admiration in the eyes of the demon lord. "Ning brother, you have kind." Chapter 1863: Chiaki frustration The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-three chapters do not regret "Dao Yan Xian Cheng was attacked by Yan Xianyuan!" "Ningbei Xuan Yiju Town killed Cang Ji Yuan Zun, suppressing the deer Yuan Zun, with the power of one person, the only fight, nine secluded demon statues and other twenty-nine robbing creators! Really high-powered!" "Dao Yan Xiancheng suffered heavy losses!" The news, like the plague, spread in the central mainland, and the heads of the great sects of the dynasty, secretly rejoiced that their celestial dynasty was not honored and innocent. But at the same time, the shock in their hearts could not be added. Cang Ji Yuan Zun and Ka Lun Zun Zun were actually suppressed by Ning Qi Qi Qi. When this news was just released, many people did not believe it, but when they found the parties confirmed this. After the news, not only was the fear of Ning Beixuans fighting power, but also because many of the nine robbers and lords died in the hands of Ningqi, their forces were also cleared by the enemy, and fallen like the joyful demon! Zhu Xianyuan Zun and others spent three days rectifying, and they took the monks together and gathered at the gate of the city of Daoyan Xiancheng. The only remaining monks in the Taoist Fairy City followed the Han Feiyuan, looking at the complex look. Yan Xianyuan Zun, the master of many family, has a hint of resentment in his eyes. The spiritual resources that they have accumulated for many years have been swept away by the demon corpse, and even the soup has not been left. It is conceivable that their family will live for a long time and will live a life of stretch. The big gas was badly injured, and it could not be recovered for tens of thousands of years. "Hanfei Yuanzun, let''s go first, don''t miss us too much." The corpse of the corpse is greeted by the cold flying Yuanzun. "You, don''t send it slowly." Han Fei Yuan Zunpi smiled and nodded. This time, even he lost a lot of money, and he took out 50% of the cultivation resources, so that the demon corpse did not bite him. Nine secluded and other people have complex looks, and their attention is concentrated on Ning Qi, because it seems that Ning Qi does not seem to follow the ¾Ԫ and other people to leave. "Ning brother, you really don''t think about it, let me wait for you? With your fighting power, you can choose three wild areas in the nine wild areas." The corpse of the corpse once again persuaded Ning Qi. Everyone listened carefully to the vertical ears, and secretly hoped that Ningqi would leave the city. Han Fei Yuan Zun also looked at Ning Qi thoughtfully. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. The demon corpse is very disappointed. The monks of Daoyi Xiancheng are also very disappointed. They are not so hateful to the demon corpse and the celestial sage. The most hated is Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan. Because if it weren''t for him, how could Dao Xian Xiancheng be so fast! "Right, Tianzhu Yuanzun is a soul worm, and the two must be careful." Ning Qi smiled. "Ok?" Suddenly heard this news, not only the singer Yuan Zun two shocked, even the cold flying Yuan Zun looked shocked to look at Ning Qi, lost the voice: "Ning Gongzi, this statement is true?" "Nature, maybe you can check out the monks here to see if anyone has become a life-threatening insect." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Nine sorcerer and other people flashed a trace of unbelief in their eyes, and they can reasonably tell them that Ning Qi does not seem to have the need to deceive them. If Tianzhu Yuanzun is really a soul worm, the impact of this matter on the Central Plains is not afraid. Weak than the Dao Xian Xiancheng was broken, because it is related to the safety of the people! Han Fei Yuan Zun was caught in shock. Compared with this news, it was too small for pediatrics. At the beginning, the soul-crushing family, but almost harmed the existence of the Central Plains monk extinction! "Thank you for reminding Ning Xiong." The corpse of the corpse is a dignified arched hand. He has been in the nine wilderness for so long. He often interacts with Tianzhu Yuanzun, but he has not found any clues. For the truth of the news of Ningqi, the demon corpse intends to return. To the nine wilderness areas, I joined forces with Yan Xianyuan to confirm. "So, Ning brother, I have to leave." ¾Ԫ smile arched hand. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Slow down." "They finally left!" The monks of Daoyi Xiancheng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the things that ate the souls were too far away from them. More monks and even the roots had never heard of the existence of the soul-eater. They only care about when they are leaving. I really want to go to see each other at the moment, and I am naturally happy. At this time, a mysterious and mysterious breath came from outside the sky, and everyone looked at it and looked up. Only a whirlpool appeared in the air. Then, a figure riding a small donkey, broke out from the whirlpool, and in a flash, it appeared in the sky above everyone''s head. The pupil of the lavender lavender, first swept the cold flying Yuan Zun and others, and found that the Dao Xianxian Palace had been destroyed. Then, he stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a bitter hatred. On the little donkey, a middle-aged monk was sitting in a plain blue robes. His hair was thick and tied into a bun. Two black hairs hang from his ear, white as white jade. Seeing this middle-aged man, Yan Xianyuan and the corpse of the corpse of the genius have changed in a face, and Han Feiyuan respects them, but it is a color of surprise. "I have seen Dao Yan Xianhuang!" Han Fei Yuan Zun, Jiu Nian Mo Zun and others are in concert! "Dao Yan Xian Huang? Is he Dao Yan Xianhuang?" "The Emperor is back! Hahaha!" The eyes of the masters of the great families reveal the ecstasy, and those ordinary monks have never seen the Taoist emperor. After the Han Feiyuan respected them, they realized that the middle-aged monk riding a small donkey was actually The Taoist Emperor who ruled the entire central continent, the legend has entered the second step of existence! Dao Yan Xian Huang is back, then, Ning Beixuan and others should be suppressed? Numerous monks have fallen on Ningqi and others, and they have gloating, ridicule, and ecstasy. The monk on the side of the celestial sage was trembling, and his face was scared. "Zhu Xian, I thought that the suppression of these years will make you clear-headed, want to understand some things, but obviously, you are still confused." Dao Yan Xian Huang looked faintly at the Xianxian Yuanzun. "Dao Yan, I want to help you fight the world at the beginning, in the end to exchange countless years of suppression, I think very clearly, as long as you can not kill me, I will be against you!" Yan Xianyuan respected the Taoist Emperor, and his eyes flashed a hint of hatred. The demon lord also sneered. "Master, don''t worry about these two guys, that Ning Beixuan is also, first suppress him!" Xiaomao mouth spit out people''s words, in the tone, full of hate. Dao Yan Xian Huang looked faintly to Ning Qi, "What about others?" "I am going to ask you too." Ning Qi smiled. "Zhu Xian, I will give you another chance, can you regret it?" Dao Yan Xian Huang no longer looks at Ning Qi, but looks at Yan Xian Yuan Zun. "I don''t regret it." Yan Xianyuan respected the war. Chapter 1864: Can suppress me and say it! The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-four chapters can suppress me and say it! "Well, since you have chosen this path, I will fulfill you." Dao Yan Xianhuang nodded faintly, his eyes flashed a sorrowful color, gently swaying to the celestial sage, the corpse of the corpse, and the Ningqi three. The mighty spirit of the fairy spirit is many times thicker than that of Ningqi! In the eyes of Zhu Xianyuan and the corpse of the corpse, there was a fascination in the eyes. In a flash, in the face of hundreds of thousands of monks on both sides, they were caught in the hands of the Taoist Emperor. However, Ning Qi reacted very quickly. When he shot, he directly slashed his knife. Although he was ready to suppress Dao Xianxian, Ning Qi did not intend to make him so relaxed. He wanted to see the strength of Dao Xianxian. How much stronger than him. Dao Yan Xianhuang''s fairy spirit gas, and Ning Qi''s knife edge collided with the sharp and sharp Dragon Sword, did not let Ning Qi disappointed, directly cut off the spirit of the fairy spirit swept by Ning Qi, stroke Break the void, and go to the Tao. The brow was slightly wrinkled, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The Dao Xian Xian Huang waved his hand, and Ning Qis knife was instantly resolved. Zhu Xianyuan and the corpse of the corpse were caught in their hands, and a humiliating color appeared on their faces. When the monks saw it, the heart suddenly sucked a sigh of relief, and the Tangzun Yuanzun was so easily suppressed. It was terrible to kill the Cang Ji Yuan Zun. However, at this moment in their eyes, Ning Qi and Yan Xian Yuan Zun became a very vivid contrast. The two immortals, even if they were not even rebellious, were suppressed, but Ningqi could get a knife, which is enough. Prove that his strength is above Yuanzun! "Can compete with Dao Xian Xian Huang, this Ning Bei Xuan''s strength, it is terrible, it is no wonder that the two major Yuan Zun have been suppressed by him, but the Dao Xian Xian Huang is afraid of more horror..." Xiao Wu night and others looked at this scene, and thought in his heart. Constant empty sword! Dragons 18 palms! Jiuyan is a big man! The hole is virtual! In a flash, Ning Qi will display dozens of sub-classes of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Each type of offensive is extremely horrible. It is not a problem to kill the ordinary nine-robbery creator. Unfortunately, these offensives have been rumored. The emperor underestimated the dissolving, his eyes showed a faint taunting color, watching Ning Qi, "He chose you to replace me, want to replace my position, but unfortunately, you let him down." "Can suppress me and say it!" Ning Qi laughed and his body moved slightly and disappeared into place. Dao Yan Xian Huang gave a slight glimpse, and looked away from the sky. Then he looked at Xiao Yan. "You are waiting for me, I will come." "Master, you must suppress this, I want to take revenge!" Xiao Yan quickly said. Dao Yan Xian Huang smiled slightly, so he carried the ¾Ԫ and the ħʬԪ, chasing away with Ning Qi. Xiao Yans body changed into a human body, and he coldly watched Han Feiyuan and others. Let you look at the house, you are actually being beaten at home? What is the use? Han Fei Yuan Zun and others are silent, but there is some ridicule in the heart. According to rumors, I heard that this stupidity was even worse by Ning Beixuan. If it wasnt for Ning Beixuan who seemed to want to catch him, maybe he was already dead. Where can I stand here to be arrogant? ......... The sacred dynasty. Xiandu. On the most luxurious and expensive restaurant in the area, Wu Wei and others sat in Wangyun Pavilion, and Qiu Qiuqi and Fengyuns incomparable couples were present. In addition to the three people, there were many Tianjiao children in the dynasty. The appearance of the fifty people, the entire Wang Yunge was encircled by them. "I can''t think of it, and I was really beaten by the celestial gods." A Tianjiao exclaimed. During this time, everyone was almost talking about this matter. It was because the incident was too shocking and unbelievable. Wu Wei flashed a glimmer of color in his eyes. At this time, another Tianjiao said: "I heard that the biggest credit is the newly-born Bei Xuanyuan Zun, what is the photo of Lu Yuanzun and Cang Ji Yuan Zun? Terrible existence? I dont know how many years have passed since I lived. Its so easy to be suppressed by it. Its hard to imagine how terrible the North Xuan Yuanzuns combat power is, and according to the news, Bei Xuanyuans cultivation is only seven. Robbing the lord! If one day, he breaks through to the nine lords, isnt he who leads the emperor..." "Wu Wei, I heard that you know Bei Xuan Yuan Zun, is it true?" A female Tianjiao looked at Wu Wei, and her eyes showed a hint of curiosity. Everyone heard the words and looked at Wu Wei, Qiu Qiuqi, and Fengyun. Wu Weis face is a bit ugly, but Qiu Qiuqi said: Yes, we have had some intersections with Bei Xuanyuan, but thats all in the past. Fengyun has no expression on his face and no speech. He has already learned from Wu Weikou that he has had an unforgettable grievance between him and Ningqi. Sometimes the situation is infinite and even thinking, if you did not encounter Ning Qi, lost all your memories, and lived again, perhaps, with his qualifications, he has already achieved the Creator! Every time I read this, there is a bit of hatred in the heartless mind. Over the years, his resentment against Ningqi has not decreased! "Oh sister, really? Can you talk about what Bei Xuan Yuan Zun looked like at that time? What is it?" The womans arrogant eyes lit up. Qiu Qiu looked at her like a smile and smiled. "What happened to Xiao Nizi, is the spring heart moving?" "Hey sister, you messed up!" The female Tianjiao was shy, and Wu, who had thoughts about her, was angered. Unfortunately, nowadays, with the strength of Ningbeixuan, he has no chance to vent his life except for the anger. "Speaking of it, Bei Xuanyuan Zun also helped me a lot. At that time, I was in the Qinglong mainland, Xuanzhen Wonderland, and a female disciple in the holy land of the deer, some hatred, I asked each of them to ask an alchemy teacher. One result, the other party invited a Danzong, and I invited Bei Xuanyuan." In the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, there was a trace of memories. The wind and the clouds were twitching, because this grudge was caused by him. "What? Bei Xuanyuan Zun is actually the alchemy teacher asked by her sister?" The female Tianjiao was shocked and unbelievable. The eyes of everyone looked at Qiu Qiuqi, and they changed slightly. "Yes, at that time, the revision of Bei Xuanyuanzun, to tell the truth, is very low, just in the early days of eternal life..." Qu Qiuqius words were exported, and everyone in the room suddenly took a breath, because they probably know the experience of Qu Qiuqis experience. It seems that only a few thousand years have passed. For thousands of years, an immortal monk Can even cross two major levels, but also become the existence of the level of killing Yuanzun? Chapter 1865: Fighting The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-five chapters fight "I don''t think of it, Bei Xuan Yuan Zun was actually just the beginning of Yongsheng..." Everyone was silent for a long time, and then they sighed with a sigh. If this is true, then they were thousands of years ago, wouldnt they be much higher than Ning Beixuans cultivation? At that time, the monks in the early days of eternal life were in front of them, and I am afraid that they could not even speak. After more than half an hour, the topic was basically inseparable from Ningqi. Everyone was asking about Qiu Qius deeds about Ningqi. At this time, Wu said with a yin and yin: "You ask my sister, it is better to ask me this brother-in-law. "" "Ok?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and looked at the situation without a word. Is it difficult for him to have a relationship with Ning Beixuan? The wind and cloudless face changed slightly, and Qiu Qius eyes flashed a trace of anger, and looked coldly at Wu Wei: "Brother, what do you mean?" "No, I see everyone is so curious about the deeds of Ning Beixuan. Isnt the brother-in-law knowing the most? The brother-in-law was almost suppressing Ning Beixuan!" Wu Wei smiled and laughed. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and they couldnt believe it when they looked at the situation. When Ning Beixuan was almost suppressed by him? Seeing Wus appearance as a voice does not seem to be a joke. "A misunderstanding has passed." ĺ played round the field. But everyone does not follow, who is Ning Beixuan? That is the famous North Xuan Yuanzun, which suppressed the existence of the two Yuanzun. Now that they know that the situation has never been handed over, everyone is as excited as ordinary people seeing the stars, and they have no way to ask the time. process. Qiu Qius face became more and more ugly. When she was about to erupt, there was a thunderous voice coming from outside the sky. The people looked up and subconsciously, and their eyes changed. As they looked, it was like the clouds burning. The sky became a red fire, and from time to time there was a golden light flashing. "There are creators fighting." Wu is a serious face. "It seems that the repair should not be low!" Qiu Qiu nodded. Everyone looks a little dignified, because in the blink of an eye, the burning cloud will float to the top of their heads. Usually, this kind of creator fights. If you are not careful, you will be implicated in others. Here is the fairy capital of the sacred dynasty, mortal, Low-ranking monks, high-ranking monks, add up to millions, and if you accidentally spread here, it is not surprising to die tens of thousands. "I know that this place is the fairy capital of the dynasty, and dare to scatter here!" Wu Wei snorted, and the next moment, the hearts of all people had a tacit understanding. "Predecessors, here is the sacred dynasty, and also ask the seniors to stay away from this place, so as not to smash the pool fish!" Wu Weilang channel. boom! A wave of aftershocks came to the crowd, and everyone flashed a horror in the eyes of the people. The dangerous and dangerous escaped the aftermath. Then they found several mountains in the distance, which were directly flattened by this aftermath! Soon, two figures appeared in front of everyone. When Wu Wei, Qu Qiuqiu, and the innocent three saw the appearance of one of the figures, the face suddenly showed a shocking color. At this time, a figure appeared beside them, Wu Wei and others saw it, and quickly bowed his hand: "I have seen the Master (the Taoist Immortal)." Meng Tianshu looked serious. The next moment, he seized the people present and walked away from the place. At the same time, the monks in Xiandu also discovered the vision of the sky and evacuated. As the saying goes, the gods fight, the mortal suffers, they are not sure It is true that the two people in the sky are strong in the end. In the first place, it is definitely correct. "Ning Beixuan, how could he appear here..." Wu Wei muttered to himself. "What? One of the two monks is Ning Beixuan?" When everyone heard the voice of Wu Wei, he suddenly looked at him with horror, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. "Not bad." Qu Qiuqius complex nodded, and the wind was staring at Ning Qis figure, and there was a hint of hatred in his eyes. "If it is really Ning Beixuan, who is the person who fights with him?" Everyone was shocked. "Dao Yan Xian Huang." Meng Tianshu faint road. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, even Wu Wei and Qiu Qiuqi are no exception. The person who fights with Ning Beixuan is actually the legendary existence of Dao Yan Xianhuang? The people present, although they are the genius of Tianjiao, but they are only the arrogance of this place, placed in the middle of the three hundred sects, can not be ranked, naturally not qualified to see the Tao Yanxian, but since the sacred true immortal said Dao Yan Xian Huang, there must be no mistake. "A big courage, they, where are the wild monks, who dare to fight in our celestial beings, and are not afraid of the evils?" "Hey, look over there." "The sorrow is really immortal? His old man has already discovered, how can he not suppress the two?" "I am afraid that the repair of these two monks is extraordinary!" The monks in the Xiandu have a lot of talks, and they have all kinds of looks on their faces. They are shocked, curious, and excited. "I said, you are not my opponent." Dao Yan Xian Huang stood at a high place, looking at Ning Qi from the height of the condescending, with a faint arrogance, this way to chase after the fight, in addition to Ning Qi want to see the strength of the Tao Yan Xianhuang, Dao Yan Xian Huang also wants Look at the strength of Ning Qi, and the repressed ¾Ԫ, ħʬԪ, can only be hard to say, except for the eyes can see, even a word can not tell. "I also said, you can suppress me and say." Ning Qi grinned and smiled. In his mouth, he had already hanged a trace of blood, and there were many injuries on his body. With Ning Qis resilience, he could still suffer such a heavy injury, but he could know that Yan Xianhuangs shot every time. The strength of the force, how terrible, one person chasing, one person to escape, do not chase after playing for more than ten days, the horizontal and vertical distance is more than ten million miles, but unfortunately, Ning Qi still did not test the limits of the Tao Yanhuang. No matter what the situation, no matter what card Ning Qi used, Daw Yan Xianhuang seems to be able to understate the invisible, but there is a card, Ning Qi has never been displayed, that is, the immortal order he got on the earth, Although Ning Qi can not refine it, but the above breath, after all, is left by Xian Jun, if it is taken out and done with the Dao Xian Xian Huang, perhaps more to resist for a while. "Ha ha." Dao Yan Xian Huang smiled and reached out to catch Ning Qi, Ning Qi backhanded a knife! In the sky, there was a thunderous bang again, and Jin Mangs masterpiece, a slightly closer monk, was directly spit out a big blood by this loud noise! Even fleeing and fleeing here! At the same time, there is also the unavoidable aftermath of the rush to the Xiandu, the buildings are smashed into pieces, the monks fleeing everywhere, Wu Wei and others anxiously look at Meng Tianshu. Chapter 1866: Half a year The first thousand eight hundred sixty six chapters "Master, if you let them fight like this, I am afraid that we will lose a lot!" Wu is nervous. "Do you have a way to stop these two people?" Meng Tianshu faint road. Wu Wei seems to have been stunned, and suddenly he can''t speak. One of the other is Ning Beixuan, and the other is Dao Yan Xianhuang. Which one is a sigh of relief, he can blow him to death, how can he stop it? ...... "Don''t worry, they won''t be playing here for long." Meng Tianshu faint road. Perhaps in order to prove what he said, there was a knife in the sky suddenly falling from the sky, a bang, squatting in the center of the sacred capital, the gravel splashing, the house collapsed, the monks in the wolves were dodging everywhere, like a The abyss-like cracks appeared in the center of Xiandu, and the cracks were spreading all the way to the distance. In a flash, they spread tens of thousands of miles, and countless monks were affected by this aftermath, and died on the spot! Meng Tianshu''s face was cold, and he saw with his own eyes that this knife was originally a singularity of Ningqi, and he went to the Taoist emperor, but he was left by the Taoist Emperor and fell on the fairy capital. It can be seen that Dao Yan Xianhuang has no merciful heart for this world. Then, the two went farther and farther, and soon disappeared into the dynasty. The monks in the Xiandu silently looked at the crack like an abyss. Some of them were mournful, some were angry, and they could be said to be The battle between Qi and Dao Xian Xian has already caused the loss of the monks in the dynasty. Meng Tianshu faintly saw the crack for a while, then turned and left, and Wu Wei and others stood in the same place, for a long time can not speak. "In this world, it is really the strength of the king, the cultivation is strong, can I treat my monks as ants?" Suddenly, a Tianjiao resentful voice. Everyone heard the words, and an unspeakable enlightenment rose in the heart. Similar scenes, in the next half year, continue to appear, except for those who have been ravaged by the celestial sage, the remaining sects are more or less, and are between the emperor and Ningqi. The battles have been affected, and the losses have been large and small. In the heart of the heart, the monks of the Central Plains have already made Ningbei Xuan Dang the second person under the Tao! Because before this, no one has ever heard of anyone who can fight with Dao Xian Xian for so long! After half a year. The two finally returned to the starting point. Dao Yan Xiancheng over the sky. Dao Yan Xian Huang looked at Ning Qi faintly, deep in the eyes, there was a very faint shock. In the past six months, he constantly tried to test the limits of Ning Qi, and he has come to a conclusion that this is not to be left! The repair of the seven-robbery in the district has played a powerful role that is unmatched by the ordinary Yuanzun. Such a terrible means, if it is broken through the nine-robbery creator, may be comparable to him. Xiao Yu and others noticed the movements, and they all came out of the air. They were shocked and looked at the two men. Why did the Dao Yan Xianhuang take a shot? After half a year, they could not suppress Ning Beixuan? Is Ningbei Xuan really so strong to such a horrible situation? "Do you have the power of today, is it the merit of the dragon? It is a pity that the dragon is always wrong, he should not choose you." Dao Yan Xian Huang looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. Ning Qi looked awkwardly at the Taoist Emperor. From the beginning to the end, the other side thought that his cultivation was based on Xiao Liu. In fact, Ning Qi believes that the existence behind the system is only far away. Its not that Xiaoliu can be comparable, but in this case, he naturally will not explain it with Dao Xianxian. Since it is misunderstood, it will be misunderstood... "What? He is right when he chooses you? As a result, you rebel." Ning Qi smiled. At this moment, the wounds on Ning Qi are densely packed, and there is hardly a good meat. The body is full of the spirit of the fairy spirit left by the emperor, and is competing with the spirit of the spirit in his body, letting Ning Qi The injury cannot be recovered. "Because he is different from my philosophy, these things, you will not know when you say, so..." Dao Yan Xianhuang smiled slightly and once again reached out to catch Ningqi. This time, Ning Qi did not even have the opportunity to resist. The whole body was even up to the soul, and he was also suppressed by a terrible fairy spirit. Like Yan Xianyuan, the Ningqi was suppressed. "Ha ha ha! Ning Beixuan, you have today!" Xiao Yan was happy and laughed, and flew in, and kicked it on Ning Qi''s body, but Ning Qi only gave him a smirk. This foot is a bit light for Ning Qi. Xiaoyan no matter, he only wants revenge. He was almost suppressed by Ningqi last time. He was afraid of it for a long time. This must be reported. Everyone saw Xiaos fist, like a raindrop, and he continued to fall on Ningqi. . "Pity" I don''t know why, many monks in Dao Xianxian City are secretly pity in their hearts. Perhaps, Ning Qi is the only real arrogant they have ever seen in the context of the seven-robbery creator and the Dao Yan Xianhuang. "Congratulations to Da Yan Xian." Han Fei Yuan Zun led the crowd to the front of the road, so far, the celestial Yuanzun, the corpse of the genius, the North Xuan Yuanzun, the three major Yuanzun exist, all are suppressed by the Dao Yan Xianhuang, the Central Plains, can restore calm . "All right." Dao Yan Xian Huang faint road. Xiao Yan heard the words, unwilling to look at Ning Qi and stop the action in his hand. "Let''s say, where is Dragon Zun? I sent him to go to **** with you." Dao Yan Xian Huang smiled. "You can''t find him. You can''t find him in this life." Ning Qi grinned, and the white teeth were all blood. "Master, don''t send him to the prison, I will torture him!" Xiao Yan said: "I don''t believe it. He can be a hard-working man for a hundred years. Can he still have a hard time, 100,000 years?" Dao Yan Xian Huang looked at Xiao Yan with a faint look, and with a hint of chill in his eyes, Xiao Yan saw it and closed his mouth. "You dare not kill us. We are afraid that our soul will come to the underworld and will be killed one day?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at the Tao Yan Emperor. He suspects that the other side must have a little understanding of the things in the underworld. The soul is different from the soul. The soul can see it, but the soul is basically only seen by the monks. Ning Qi can see it because he swallowed evil. The essence of Shura. "Yes, so send you to the fairy prison, in this life, you don''t have to come back." Dao Yan Xianhuang smiled slightly, his eyes swept away in Ningqi, and the eyes of Yan Xianyuan and the corpse of the corpse were unwilling. If they first left for the nine wild areas, at least they would not be so soon. Repression, unfortunately, things are a foregone conclusion, regret is already late. Chapter 1867: No doubt this trip The first eight hundred and sixty-seven chapters are worthy of this trip Xian Prison, listed as one of the forbidden places in the Central Plains, is not only the heavy guards of the Taoist Emperor, but also the eight lords who have been stationed here for many years, and the journey to the prison is full. There are a lot of bans, even if it is the existence of the Xianwang class, they dare not challenge the lethality of these prohibitions, because they are all arranged by the Taoist Emperor. However, this time, each Xianchao received a unilateral notice from Daoyan Xiancheng, let them go to Xianpu, and watch the trial of Beixuan Yuanzun, Qixian Yuanzun, and the demon lord. "Ning Beixuan was finally suppressed!" The monks of the Great Immortals have been relieved. During this time, they are really afraid that the two of them will suddenly hit the top of their heads. The battle between Ning Beixuan and Dao Xian Xianhuang is just the aftermath. The ordinary eight-robbery can not bear it. The luck is a little bit worse, I am afraid I have to catch my life. As for the two immortals, because the Dao Xian Xian Huang always took them, everyone knows that these two were the first to be suppressed. Only North Xuan Yuanzun resisted the whole period of more than half a year. The ban on the imprisonment has been opened, and the monks from all over the country have come to the sacred prison. They can not only see the three major sects, but also see the legends in the legends. prison! A huge valley, in the middle of the valley, has a black lacquered hole. From time to time, there are sharp and squeaking snorings. There are also the magical spirits that are incompatible with the central continent. They are all rising from the sky, but they are all The ban on the black hole is blocked and cannot affect the nearby monks. Ning Qis three skeletons were crossed by a chain of ancient lines, standing ten feet away from the black hole, next to the three people, and a large group of sergeants watching them, Xiao Yan was also present, he stood Beside Ning Qi, constantly sneer. "Ning Beixuan, at this point, Long Zun does not come to save you. It seems that you were given up by him." Xiao Yan sneered. "Ok." Ning Qi has a hint of light smile on his face. Zhu Xianyuan and the corpse of the corpse are silent, and there is already a speculation about the identity of the dragon in the mouth. "You don''t pretend, you must be afraid to die now, right? Maybe you kneel begging me, I can ask the owner for a love, just suppress them and let them go." Xiao Yan smiled at Ning Qi. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Xiao Yan saw Ning Qi''s attitude, and his eyes flashed a stern color, but his fist could not cause damage to Ning Qi, and he could not take Ning Qi back to torture it. As time went by, more and more monks rushed to the fairy prison, there were fighting borders, there were eternal habitats, and there were also legal conditions. Every Xian Dynasty, basically came around 100,000, three hundred cents, three thousand Wanxiu, if at this time a nine-robbery creator goes crazy and directly kills, the central mainland''s monks will definitely drop by nine to nine! Dao Yan Xianhuang sat on the high platform, closed his eyes and faked, and the nine secluded demon and others stood behind him with respect and respect, and then went out, standing is the eight-robbery creator, seven robbers and creators. "Unfortunately, the talents are stronger, and once you enter the prison, you will be gone." Xiao Wuyue and others looked at Ning Qi with a slight sarcasm. If Ning Qi did not offend the Taoist Emperor and concentrate on it, today will not fall to this point. In their view, it is the arrogance of Ning Beixuan. The people of the Alchemy Alliance also came, including Bodhidharma and others. Although many people know that his relationship with Ningqi is very close, the Lianhua Division has always been a neutral force. Take the world''s big and unyielding to the Bodhidharma and other people, the entire Central Plains monks, they must rely on their group of alchemists! "Master, Ning Shishu, he... Can you ask for advice from Dao Yan Xianhuang?" Ye Yijun looked at the **** lock on Ning Qi''s cheekbones and saw the dense wounds on Ning Qi''s body. His eyes suddenly became red. Bodhidharma sighed in his heart and voiced everyone. "Let''s just watch, don''t talk, know?" Everyone heard the words, glimpsed a little, and after a little silence, they nodded and said that they understood. "Teacher, what is the character of Dao Yan Xian Huang, today is played by you in the applause, it is absolutely ..." Bodhi Dandi looked at Ning Qi, and there was a smile in his eyes. A long time ago, he knew that Ningqi would definitely go to the prison for a glimpse, but he did not expect that Ningqi did not break the way of the place, but took the initiative to let the Dao Xianxian sent him in. Bodhidharma hoped Ning Qi can find the master of the Dragon Emperor, after all, that is the true ancestor of his Danmai. "Ning Bei Xuan, you have today!" Wu Wei and Feng Yun were staring at Ning Qi, and they showed ridiculous color in their eyes. Because Meng Tianshu is the true immortal of the dynasty, he is qualified to stand at the forefront of the crowd and can clearly see the state of Ningqi at the moment. Fengyun had no way to look at Qiu Qiuqi and found that her face was full of worry, her eyes flashed a bit cold, but immediately put this silky cold to cover up, then the eyes again fell on Ning Qi, forbearance I can''t stop talking to him: "Ning Beixuan, although my original memory is gone, but perhaps this ending is the retribution for you." "There is no way, when I come out, I will give you a punch again, you wait." Ning Qis eyes fell on the innocent body, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he said. "Jokes, I still want to come out of the fairy prison?" The wind and the clouds were first shocked, and then a sneer smile appeared on his face. He was almost scared by Ning Qi. "Bei Xuan Tong Guan......" Among the 30 million monks, the ghosts and others also came, but standing behind them, they saw Ning Qis appearance at this moment, and his look was slightly sad. He thought that he would reunite with Ning Qi, and it was another scene. I didn''t expect to see Ningqi again, but at the entrance to the fairy prison, and Ning Qi, who became a prisoner of the Taoist Emperor, was about to be suppressed into the prison. It seems that the time is almost the same, Dao Yan Xian Huang slowly opened his eyes, a touch of the road: "Ning Beixuan, Yan Xianyuan Zun, the demon sect, and join hands to rebel, today, I will personally send them into the prison to serve, There are people who are dissatisfied, now stand up..." His voice, the mighty, clear introduction to more than three million monks, everyone is very silent, no one stood up. "Oh, my brother, the demon brother, I can''t think of the three of us going to the fairy prison today, and there are so many monks presenting the farewell, is it worthwhile?" Ning Qi smirked, and the voice spread throughout the audience under the turbulence of the spirit of the Faerie. Chapter 1868: I dyed the blue sky with magic blood. The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-eight chapters I dyed the blue sky with magic blood "Is it worthwhile?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi, this guy, thought that entering the fairy prison is an outing? All monks know that the existence of the Taoist Emperor''s suppression into the imperial prison over the years has never come out alive, even if they are not dead at the end of the fairy prison, the days may not be easy! "Ha ha ha, Ning brother said yes, it is worthwhile!" The demon corpse is slightly stunned, and then laughs loudly. Since it has to be suppressed, it is still a ghost! Yan Xian Yuan Zuns mouth is also slightly raised, his eyes are on the body of Dao Yan Xian. Dao Yan, do you think that I will be thrown into the fairy prison, will I be afraid? You wait, I will one day, from the fairy Climb out of prison and take your dog''s head!" Dao Yan Xianhuang smiled and said faintly: "If there is one day, I can still suppress you for the second time, the third time, the fourth time... you climb out once, I will suppress you once." "you!" Yan Xianyuan is furious. But he knows in his heart that Dao Yan said that it is very true. When he followed Dao Yan, he already guessed the realm of the other side, and he has actually surpassed the limits of this world and entered the nine-robbery creator. After that, at a higher level, Yan Xianyuan respected that he might not be able to reach this realm in his life. Dao Yan Xian Huang smiled and smiled at the celestial Yuan Zun, and suddenly waved his hand, the ban on the black hole was removed by it. Then, a burst of ghosts and sorrows came out from it, and tens of millions of monks heard the voice. I feel that the scalp is numb, and it is cold, as if there is a monster in my heart! "Go on the road!" Xiaoyans reaction was extremely fast, and the front of the light car was kicked on the body of the demon corpse. The demon corpse screamed and fell into the black hole, because the **** lock was passed through from the three people, so Qi Xianyuan The dignity then fell in. "When I waited for the yin and yang to rebel, I was dyed with the blood of the magic, and I was not surprised to see me next time." Ning Qi haha ??smiled, his body shape did not enter the black hole, disappeared into the eyes of everyone, then, the Dao Xian Xianhuang immediately waved again to ban the law, sealing the magic gas that is about to leak. "When I waited for the yin and yang to rebel, I dyed the sky with magic blood? What does Ning Beixuan mean? He said that he wants to become a demon head and come back for revenge?" The wind and the clouds whispered in a low voice, and then there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. "It''s a joke!" "I am using blood... to dye the sky?" Dao Yan Xian Huang looked at the black hole faintly, chuckled and turned away. The tens of millions of monks present were attracted by the last sentence of Ning Qi. If they were ordinary rumors, they did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. The key point is that there seems to be another mystery in this sentence. They feel that Ning Beixuan Seems to be full of self-confidence, can return to the Central Continent from the prison? After the departure of Emperor Dao Xian, the nine secluded demon and others also left, leaving only the true immortals of the great sects. They looked at each other and accompanied each other. "Bodhi Dan, our Danmai, can you come back?" When Bodhidharma and others were preparing to leave, they were suddenly stopped by a group of monks, who were the Dandi who had been deprived of Danmai by Ningqi. "You are really shameless. I used Dan pulse to change my life. Now I still have a face to ask for it?" Li Taiyan is furious! He has just become the head of Danmai, how can he easily give up this position! Ye Yijun and others are also angry, this group of guys, when they were just suppressed by Ning Shishu, they came to ask for Danmai, really is a villain! "Ning Beixuan has been suppressed by the Taoist Emperor, Bodhidharma, you are his brother, is there no responsibility? Or, do you want me to go see the Taoist Emperor and tell the story?" The few Dandi looked at Bodhi coldly. Bodhi Dandi smiled and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, everyone felt that there were several terrible breaths from far to near. Everyone looked at them and suddenly took a breath. The people who come here are the yin and yang ancestor, the great elder dragon mother, the abbot of the Jiuquan ancient temple, and the Luo Hanjin body has no thoughts! Two nine robberies, two eight robberies. "The seniors came just right, please ask me for justice, Bodhidharma..." The group of Dandi saw it, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. He just opened his mouth, but he saw the yin and yang sects sneer and reached out and grabbed them. "Predecessors, you!" The group of Dandi flashed a flustered color in the eyes, and it was too late to resist. It was directly caught by the yin and yang ancestor. The yin and yang sects looked at Bodhi Dandi faintly and said: "Bei Xuanyuan respects the human feelings, I have already It is." After that, she turned and left. "Unfortunately, the shot is slow." The abbot of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple smiled bitterly, and then arched his hand toward the Bodhi Dandi. He turned and took the custard and left without a word. "I have had an agreement with Ning Gongzi. If there is any trouble in the future, I can go directly to Yin and Yangzong to find me." When the dragon-in-law was leaving, she talked to the Bodhidharma. Bodhi Dandis mouth is full of laughter, and the dragons mother-in-law arches her hand. Li Taiyan and others looked at this scene with a stunned look, because things happened too fast, they did not react, and the few Dandi, died like this? "Do you really think that when your uncle is leaving, will you not make a small preparation?" Bodhidharma saw everyone in the woods and then laughed. Leave? Ye Haojun''s eyes are bright! She was surprised to find that the words used by her masters were not suppressed, but rather left. If the meaning was really to be counted, the gap was too great! "Master respect..." Ye Yijun hesitated for a moment, or was ready to ask for it. "Don''t say more, let''s go back." Bodhidharma looked at the direction of the emperor''s departure, and gave a sneer, took the lead, and everyone saw it and quickly followed. The news that the three people were suppressed by this time, because of the 30 million monks, in the twinkling of an eye, even ordinary people in the Central Plains have heard of it. The stories they have heard have already had a little change. "Thank God, Dao Yan Xianhuang has also suppressed the three great devils. In the future, we will definitely have a good weather!" "Hey, what is the devil?" "A monk who kills people without blinking is called a devil!" "But there is a monk in the town next door who is also murderous. Many people in our village have been killed by him. Why does the Taoist Emperor not come to suppress him?" "Hey, whisper, let me tell you, its just a little devil, the real big devil, that is the existence that can destroy the earth! This kind of big devil, Dao Yan Xianhuang will personally shoot, you understand?" "Oh, then I have to be the one that can destroy the land and destroy the land. I am specializing in suppressing the big devil! No, I have to suppress the demon head in the town next door, so that I can breathe a sigh of relief for the people in the village!" Many years later, there was a famous Tianjiao in the small village in the Central Plains! Kill the Magic Monk! Known as the demon son. Chapter 1869: One-minded devil, One-minded narcissus The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-six chapters are thought to be a demon, and one is a fairy. There was a sharp pain in the body. Ning Qi, who was originally in the fainting, was awakened by this pain. He ignored the pain in his body and stood up directly. He looked around in all directions, the sky was blue, and there were white clouds floating around. All are lush forests. "Is it really a fairy prison? The broken pieces of the Mozu continent?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, and the imaginary Mozu continent was not like this. Stretching his hand, the broken lock on the cheekbone was immediately pulled down by Ning Qi, bringing out some minced meat and blood, but this level of pain, for Ning Qi, is like a mosquito bite, apparently in his body at the moment The pain is not because of the injury. "Zhu Xian Yuan Zun and the demon corpse Yuan Zun and I entered the sacred prison together, but at this moment, there is no trace. It seems that the black hole should also be an extremely unstable space tunnel." Ning Qi flashed a fine man''s eyes, slowly closed his eyes, and his thoughts gathered in the eyebrows. After a full amount of time, he finally sensed the trace of the connection, Fang Congshan! "Ha ha" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. This time, the gambling is a bit big, but he gambled. Fang Xiangshan is a Zongmen building. He has one of the most basic functions. That is the owner of Fang Congshan. After paying a certain amount of dragons, he can Instantly return to the square inch, the number of dragons, depending on the distance. "Do the host have to spend three million dragons to return to Fangshan?" "Three million? This distance is a bit far." Ning Qi is slightly stunned, but there is not much surprise. After all, this place and the Central Continent are not a space at all. They belong to another world. Three million dragons are thrown into the dragon. There are not many sayings, and there are not many, and Ning Qi believes in his The ability to get together with this dragon is also only a matter of time. The pain in the body is still continuing. Ning Qi slowly closes his eyes and senses the situation in the body. At this moment, there are countless magical spirits in the heavens and the earth, filling in the body of Ningqi, trying to devour his flesh and blood, his fairy spirit. Qi, his wisdom, severe pain, is because the magic is intended to transform Ning Qi into the aftermath of the Mozu. Ning Qi''s face is a bit serious. He can''t sense the power of creation here, the power of the law, only the endless magic is filled in the heavens and the earth. Ning Qi did not know how long he had fainted, but he found that one tenth of his body had been transformed by the magic. If he gave the magic a little time, it would not take long before he would be completely transformed into a demon. The family will lose their own instinct and become a beast that only knows how to kill. "You want to devour me, then I will also devour you." In the eyes flashed a cold mang, Ning Qi laid a blind ban on the law, then sat down cross-legged, began to run the 35th sub-class of the prisoner dragon elephant Gonggong - Devil Zu Jin! At the same time, he has run the Supreme Buddha, and uses the Buddha''s intentions to ensure that his mind is not so easily eroded by magic. The time passed by, the magic of the flesh and blood that was originally devour in Ningqis body, but was swallowed up by the Devils body and transformed into Ningqis own power. However, Ning Qis body is still changing in the direction of magic. Even if Ning Qi tried to run the prison dragon elephant to stop this change, it would not help. "Is it difficult to be, my body is really to be transformed into a demon?" "But... If you can keep your mind, the Mozu will be the Mozu..." Gradually, Ning Qi entered the state of being settled, and the time of the outside world passed. For this moment, he did not notice it at all, but Ning Qi left his mind, and a faint sensation of God was spinning around. If there were enemies approaching, Known by this god, Ning Qi can instantly wake up from the state of admission! There are also spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the four seasons are distinct. In the first year, Ning Qis left arm was completely demonized. In the second year, Ning Qis left leg was demonized. In the third year, Ning Qis left face was demonized. In the fourth year, the body of Ningqi''s left half was completely demonized, and the magical spirit was stunned. However, his right half body was filled with the spirit of the fairy spirit, and the half fairy and the half devil had extremely sharp contrasts! Originally, he was constantly demonizing the magic of his body. After he lost half of his body, he gradually stopped, with the eyebrows as the boundary. At this moment, it seems that he has two different faces. Spring went to the autumn fifty times. When Ningqi entered the fifth year of the imperial prison, his eyes slowly opened. In the past 50 years, he could feel his physical strength and under the tempering of the magic. The sky has soared, but the prisoner''s dragon elephant is still the ninth heaven, and the devil''s gold is determined, but it is the ninth heaven! "The effect of the magical gas quenching body is indeed horrible. It is no wonder that Xiaoliu said that the Mozu monks have a fearful power, and it is really a natural refining monk!" Ning Qi looked at his own situation. The next moment, he waved his hand and took a magical out of the air, condensing a mirror in front of him. At the moment, in the body of Ningqi, the spirit of the fairy spirit and the magical coexistence, the former is much thicker, the latter is much thinner, but he can now freely manipulate this magical gas to quench the body, which proves that the biggest crisis in entering the prison has been Solve, then, if nothing unexpected, Ning Qi will not be demonized again! In the mirror, the right face is the same as before, but when Ningqi sees his left face, he is slightly stunned. This half face is full of evil. Ning Qi is not laughing, but the corner of his left face, but It is a slight uplift, and the reddish pupils release an endless killing. "My current situation..." Ning Qi thought immediately immersed in the property panel, and found a note on the panel: the fairy magic. "Fantasy is the same body?" Ning Qi stunned, and then he carefully determined that his own law of the ancient emperor had not disappeared, and he was relieved. Suddenly, Ning Qis heart raised a strange feeling. The next moment, the body that he had not been demonized in the right half, began to be like the left side, and the singularity of Ning Qi appeared in the mirror. In front of this moment, in Ning Qis mind, there seems to be a voice constantly thinking: kill, kill, kill... Ning Qi immediately runs without a certificate, and the Buddha''s mind makes his brain clear, his mind is slightly moved, the strange changes disappear, and the body of the left half is transformed into the right half. The same, filled with the spirit of the Faerie, looks like the singular Ningqi, never appeared in general. "A thought into a demon, a thought into a fairy, I now have two forms?" Ning Qi said to himself. Chapter 1870: One-eyed troll The first thousand eight hundred and seventy chapters of the one-eyed troll Just as Ningqis own vision, the nearby forest suddenly came with a roar of sound, and the earth began to vibrate. At the same time, the giant trees that were as high as a dozen feet were uprooted and fell to both sides. Ningqi Hui Exalted, the faint sound of the sound came from there. "~" In a short while, the vibration became more and more fierce. In the distance, the two giant trees were opened by a pair of dark brown hands, revealing a sly head with only one huge eye and one mouth, even the nostrils and ears. nothing. This whole body exudes a monster of magic, with a height of seven or eight feet, and a big eyeball in the center of the eyebrow. At this moment, staring at Ning Qi, the mouth is simultaneously snoring, accompanied by stinking saliva, dripping on the ground, on the ground. Suddenly a burst of blue smoke, the weeds around, withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This is the Mozu? No, the Mozu should be like the immortal, at least it is the existence of the human being, not so weak..." Ning Qi looked at the monster in front of him and glanced at his attributes. Monster: One-eyed troll. Equal order: none. Health: One dollar. Mozu Warfare: None. "The devil, there is no order, as for the demon warfare, it should be a skill similar to the fairy magic..." Ning Qi immediately saw the bottom of this one-eyed troll, and the one-eyed troll seemed to see a delicious prey. After a slobber, he rushed straight to Ningqi and shot in the eye. A golden light fell on Ning Qi, and Ning Qi suddenly felt a huge force bombardment on his chest. The power of this force was about the same as that of the ordinary nine-robbery. "With such a force, the ranking shows nothing?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a strange color, and did not retreat. He just wanted to cast a thousand miles in the blink of an eye, but found that he couldnt start at all. This paused effort, Ning Qi was hit by a one-eyed troll. "Dragons 18 palms!" Hengkong Lingjian! "The hole is virtual!" "Jiu Yan is a big man!" Ning Qi put all these offensive sub-classes all over again, and he found that there is no one kind of exercise that can be launched at this moment. The one-eyed troll saw Ning Qi did not counterattack, thinking that this is a prey that can be easily swallowed. After bombarding Ning Qi a few punches, he lost patience and bite into Ningqi. "Devil''s gold is decided!" Mindful movements, Ning Qi''s form suddenly transformed, a sinister evil erupted from him, his eyes were red, his mouth was a little smirk, his eyes filled with endless killings. "Except for the Devil''s Gong method, the rest of the exercises can''t be used. Is this the heavenly rule of this side?" Ning Qi laughed softly. The next moment, when the one-eyed troll bites him again, Ning Qi directly smashed his mouthful of fangs. The one-eyed troll screamed, and the figure fell back and fell heavily on the ground. It screamed and screamed and slammed again, attacking Ningqi again. "Want to eat me?" Ning Qis mouth evokes a sinister smile, his feet slamming, and the whole person slams into the belly of a one-eyed troll like a cannonball. In the eyes of the one-eyed troll, there is a hint of incredulous color. Looking at the wound on the belly, I am regarded as the existence of the prey. How can it suddenly be so powerful? The limited wisdom makes the one-eyed troll unable to think about this reason. The next moment, it makes a fierce and fierce scream, and constantly rolls on the ground. With a bang, a fist rushed out of it, then shrank back, and then, in another part of the body, another fist rushed out, so repeatedly, in an instant, the one-eyed troll had hundreds more A blood hole, it swayed to the left, like drunken wine, and finally, the bang of the heavy fell to the ground, the life of the body is rapidly decreasing. After the three interest, the body of the one-eyed troll exploded and turned into a **** rain, gradually floating on the ground, a figure that was stained with blood by the blood, standing in a pile of stinky pieces of meat. After killing the one-eyed troll, the killing in Ningqis eyes still did not fade. However, Ning Qi immediately ran the unsuccessful Buddhas body, and the Buddhas eyes made his eyes clear and the form gradually changed from magic to fairy. . "The next time you run the magic power, you must run the sword at the same time. Otherwise, my consciousness will be controlled by this magic, and I just want to kill." Ning Qi looked at the stinking blood that was uploaded, and there was a bitter smile in his eyes. The body was shocked. Under the turbulence of the magic, the blood was immediately separated, and no drop remained on Ning Qi. The next second, Ning Qi has returned to a spotless state. After the death of the one-eyed troll, a faint magical spirit was integrated into Ningqi from his body. Ningqi found that his demon ancestors seemed to have improved a lot. At the same time, this magical spirit also affects Ningqis body. I tempered again! "Hey, can you not only bring me the point of creation, but also the dragon crystal, but also let my demon ancestor advance to the stage? At the same time there is the effect of quenching?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. After confirming that the magic is not an illusion, Ning Qis face showed a smile. It seems that this prison is indeed a good place to temper the body. Perhaps he can raise the body here to counter the existence of the human being. At that time, what is the way to the emperor, directly punching! After discovering this, Ning Qi did not stay in the same place, but chose a direction at random. As long as he met the monster, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, he went to kill, and the magical spirit merged into Ningqi himself from their bodies, constantly tempering. His flesh. Ning Qi didn''t know how long he had gone, and he didn''t know how many monsters he had killed, but he estimated that there were at least 10,000 kinds of monsters in this period, and he died in the hands of Ningqi. Brought a lot of creation points, Tu Longjing, the body has also been slightly improved. On weekdays, Ning Qi himself will also madly absorb the magic in the heavens and the earth. It can be said that since entering the prison, his physical strength has been rising steadily! At the same time, Ning Qi also found a law. As long as it is a monster, there is no order in the same way, and there is no magic weapon. It seems that it is completely relying on only a little wisdom and instinct to fight. However, the stronger the demon, the higher the wisdom, the weaker the demon, the lower the wisdom, like the beast, but their strength is placed on the central continent, and each one is the existence of the Creator, and Ningqi doubts these monsters, Will it be the form of the Central Plains or other worlds who have accidentally entered this place after the monks have been demonized. Mind here, Ning Qi is a little scared. If he is demonized, he may become a member of this group of monsters! Half a month later, there was a giant city in front of Ningqi. This is the first city he saw after he came to the prison for a long time! Chapter 1871: Aristocratic language The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-one chapter aristocratic language "ߴﹾ!" Before the giant city, several monsters with different postures were talking to Ningqi. Ningqi discovered their wisdom, and unlike the monsters they had seen before, they glanced at each other''s attributes, and some of them were different. The order is still no, but the Mozu war skill column has changed. These monsters of the defending city have the same kind of demon warfare technology - low-level warfare bloodthirsty. "System, is there a Devil language exchange?" Soon, the system recommended a demon language to Ningqi, the price is 10,000 dragons, is one of the few bargains in the Dragon Mall. After the exchange of the Mozu language, Ning Qis mind suddenly had more memories. The words of the opposite monsters were immediately understood, but the tone was slightly different from that of Ning Qis Mozu language. "Where are the lower monsters coming, it seems that we can''t even understand our words?" "This kind of waste should be in the forest of the devil, what do we do in the ''Ghost City''? Hahaha!" "go away!" One of the monsters did not say anything. When I walked to Ningqi, I kicked it to Ningqi. The magic objects in and out of the ghost city were seen in the vicinity. There was a glimmer of gloating in the eyes. At the same time, I looked at Ningqis eyes and was full of killing. Meaning, not because Ning Qi offended them, but because of their own killing heart, extremely heavy! Ning Qis eyes flashed in the cold, and the magic object in front of him was suddenly split and became a pile of minced meat. The other few monsters saw it, and the eyes flashed a stunned color. They thought that Ningqi was only those with no wisdom. A member of the meta-magic, but the strength that Ningqi has shown at the moment is already stronger than them! "Which tribe you are, you dare to kill the monsters of my ghost city, don''t you know that this is the territory of the demons?" Several monsters guarded Ning Qi, and there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes. "I just want to go to the city, you will shoot me, shouldn''t you kill?" Ning Qi''s faint opening. His tone is significantly different from the other. The monsters heard this, and the eyes suddenly showed an endless panic. The body began to tremble and looked at Ningqi unbelievably. Then they were humble. Bending down, Xiang Ningqi said: "It turned out to be a demon lord, but also ask the Mozu adults to see the ghosts and adults, do not blame me and so on..." Not only these guards, but even the nearby monsters, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes with a trace of panic, have bent down. Devils? Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved, and the other party was so sorrowful, obviously not because of the strength he showed... but because of the sentence he just said! "The language of the Mozu I have learned may occupy a very high position in this world. Therefore, these monsters misunderstand me as the existence of another class, so I am so afraid..." After thinking about this, Ning Qi sneered, "I still can''t let it go." "Yes, the devil!" Several monster guards quickly let go, until Ning Qi went into the ghost city and disappeared into their vision. These few monsters found that they had a layer of cold sweat. "Our luck is really good today, I don''t think I have met a devil who is so talkative!" "Yeah, I thought we were just dying!" "There is no devil''s breath in the demon adult. Should it be the big tribe who came out to experience the younger generation? Otherwise, how could it be so good?" After a few faces, the monsters exchanged their fears and then looked at the flesh and blood on the ground. The blood of the beach was still their colleagues. But now that they are dead, they dont even have the idea of ??reporting them. I almost offended a Mozu, I am afraid that I will be thrown away and give the other party a sin, they are not so stupid! ...... After entering the Ghost City, Ning Qi found that the walking in the city was basically a monster, but the wisdom of these monsters was higher than that he had encountered in the Devil Forest. The demons of the Ghost City have different forms. Some of them are like a round of meat balls. Like these monsters, the wisdom is slightly lower. The closer to the human figure, the higher the wisdom. Ning Qi even saw a lot. The monsters are almost exactly the same as the human race. When they talk, the language accent is similar to that of Ningqi. The monsters passing by them see them, and their faces are showing a respectful color. Ningqi sweeps their attributes and finds that they are no longer Belonging to the category of the magic object, the property panel shows the demon, and the order is still none. After half a day, Ning Qi also had a basic understanding of the Ghost City. The transaction here is a thing called Magic Crystal. The size of a fingernail is crystal clear. There are bloodshots in it, the more bloodshot, the magic crystal. The higher the quality, the more things you can buy. Ning Qi took some gadgets from the space parcel and changed some magic crystals on his body. Then he saw a restaurant on the side of the road and went straight in. Unlike the central mainland, the restaurant in Xian Prison is more like a buffet. Directly use the magic crystal to exchange all kinds of food and drinks at the counter, and then put it on the table. When Ningqi goes in, there are hundreds of monsters in it. They are eating, and many of them are even raw, bloody, and rooted. Not cooked! Ning Qi took out a magic crystal with only one bloodshot, and chose one of the most pleasing, seemingly cooked foods from the counter, then picked a table and sat down directly. Hey, a few big bell-like big-eyed beads, staring straight at Ning Qi, this table, already sitting on three monsters, they obviously know each other, see Ning Qi suddenly sit down, After a slight sigh of relief, a burst of killing was released. "See what?" Ning Qi laughed. These monsters heard Ning Qi''s accent, and the killing in his eyes suddenly disappeared without a trace, showing a hint of horror, and some looked at Ning Qi at a loss. It seems that the world has a very obvious equal division... Ning Qi secretly thought of it. "This, the Mozu, is there something that I want our three to help?" Among the three monsters, the one with the strongest breath was obviously the boss, so he was bold and eager to ask, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes and bringing a respectful color. "What can I do for you to help?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of disdain. However, this attitude seems normal to the three people. Not only are they not angry, but they are more sincere and fearful. "But I think that the three of you are more pleasing to the eye. If I ask you a few questions, you can answer them and mix them with me later." Ning Qi faint road. The three magical objects heard a faint color in their eyes, which turned into ecstasy! Chapter 1872: Your nostrils The first thousand eight hundred and seventy two chapter your nostrils "Magic, Devil! You ask!" The three magical objects were ecstatic, but I didnt expect the devil to plan to recruit the three of them as servants. It was like a pie in the sky! "The first question, what is your name." Ning Qi faint road. "This Mozu adult wants to test our wisdom!" The three people suddenly realized that the Mozu recruited the demon as a servant. In many cases, it was indeed the first to look at the wisdom, and then to see the cultivation. After thinking about this, the three people even believed that Ning Qi was to recruit them as servants, and they rushed to rush. Self-reported home. "Doru, more ancient, more repair? What is the name." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, then pointed to the most powerful thing in the breath, said: "Doru, are you the boss among the three of you? I will test you first, in our world, the most What are the strongest forces in the strong demons? Doruben thought that Ning Qi would test his difficult questions and prepared for the failure. I didn''t expect Ning Qi''s problem to be so simple. He gave a slight glimpse and saw Ningqi''s brow wrinkled. Dulu quickly said: Devils, I know this problem, the strongest Mozu adults are the perfection of the devil, the strongest force should be... the three tribes? But some giant cities are also very strong, with the devil sitting in the town..." "Under the devil." Ning Qi faint road. "I know I know! It''s the devil!" Togo quickly answered, he was afraid that Ning Qi would ask all these simple questions and leave the difficult questions to him. "Under the demons is the devil!" More repairs and then replied. Ning Qis eyes looked at the two people with a little weird look. Their wisdom does not look as low on the surface, but also knows how to be strong first? "Therefore, the realm of this place should be the demons, the demons, the devils. Since there is a great perfection, it is naturally in the early middle and late stages... it is completely corresponding to the mainland of the fairy, but... because this place is only debris, so the strongest Just a demon..." Ning Qi flashed a meditation color in his eyes. Then he asked about the information about the three major tribes and the giant cities. Perhaps Ning Qis problems were common sense, and the three people answered very perfect. Ning Qi wants to know all the information about the 1510. The division of the parish power is mainly tribe-like, similar to the Zongmen. There are three strongest tribes, each with a demon level, more than a dozen demons, and hundreds of demons, but in addition to these tribes. In addition, there are other second-class tribes, and so on. In addition to the tribe, there are many demons who do not want to join the tribe. They build their own giant cities, the most powerful giant cities, and there are also demons. The weakest giant city is like a ghost city. It is the existence of the early demons, and the Ghost City is his territory. At the same time, the prison is divided into two camps, one is the indigenous Mozu, the self-devil is authentic, and the other camp is actually composed of various demons transformed by magic, the strongest of which is also the demon level. Of course, in this camp, more are the descendants of those who were transformed into the Mozu in the early days. Ning Qi feels that if he wants to find the whereabouts of Xuanzhen Dasheng and others, perhaps the clue is in this camp, calculating the time, Xuanzhen Dasheng, they have been in the prison for more than a thousand years! "The devil, the three of us answered, are you satisfied?" Doru asked cautiously, and there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. "You answered well, follow me later." Ning Qi faint road. "Thank you for the devil!" The three people were ecstatic, then they hesitated a bit, or Duo Lun was a little bigger, whispered: "I don''t know which tribe, which clan, and how do the three of us call the Mozu adults?" "Call me Bei Xuan adults." Ning Qi smiled. "North Xuan?" The eyes of the three people flashed a hint of doubt, because in their impressions, it seems that they have never heard of the existence of this tribe or this clan. "My clan has long since fallen, and with your wisdom, it has been normal to hear it." Ning Qi''s eyes are very cold. The three did not dare to see each other. "Bei Xuan? Is there a clan in this world?" A doubtful voice sounded, the tone was very similar to Ning Qi, Ning Qi looked up and saw a female demon came in and went straight to Ning Qi, curiously looked at him, the female demon Looks, has been no different from the human race, really want to say that there is a different place, that is, her ears are slightly pointed, the eyebrows, there is a light blue markings. After seeing the female demon, the three Dulu suddenly showed a horror in their eyes, and quickly stood up and looked at Ning Qi and the female demon. Ning Qi saw it, and he was quite disappointed with the three people. However, he accepted the three guys and only intended to have more than one place to play. "I have never heard of it, it does not mean that it does not exist." Ning Qi faint road. "It makes a little sense. My name is Yugu. What is your name?" The female demon smiled at Ning Qi. "Bei Xuan." Ning Qidao. "Is it in the name of the clan? It seems that you also want to revitalize your clan." Yugu smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Sister, what are you doing here? Master respects us, let us quickly meet the illusion of the illusion of the imaginary tribe, and if it is late, I don''t know what the moths will be!" A male Mozu came in and came to the jade bones and frowned. His cold eyes swept away from Ning Qi, and Ning Qi seemed to feel a hint of hostility, which was uploaded from him. On his forehead, he has the same blue markings as the jade bone, and his ears are slightly pointed. However, his nose is like no nose, only two nostrils, and it looks extremely weird. It seems that Ning Qi is looking at it. His nose, the male Mozu suddenly snorted, staring at Ning Qi, "What are you looking at?" "Your nostrils." Ning Qi smiled. "Hello, big courage!" In the eyes of the male Mozu, there was a surge of anger. The three men were scared and trembled. They wanted to remind Ningqi that these two are the disciples of the lord of this place, but they did not dare to speak. They were originally accepted by Ningqi. For the servant''s joy has disappeared without a trace, and began to secretly regret it. "Brother, forget it, let''s go, he doesn''t know that your nose has been hurt." The jade bones smiled and then walked away with the male Mozu. Before the male Mozu left, he looked at Ning Qi and seemed to remember his appearance in his mind. "I have something to do, otherwise I will talk to you today!" The voice of the male Mozu sounded in the ears of Ningqi. Chapter 1873: Spirituality The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-three chapters "Bei Xuan adults, just two of them are the pro-disciples of the demons..." After Duos leaving the jade and the male Mozu, some of them were afraid of the Ning. "Are they demons?" Ning Qi faint road. "This, it seems not..." The three men looked at each other and did not seem to have heard of the existence of the second demonic level in the ghost city. Like this existence, they will basically go out and start a new giant city, where they will stay in the ghost city. ? "Since it is not a demon, what are you afraid of? I feel that the strength of this adult is not enough, not the opponent of both of them?" Ning Qi faint road. "This one" The three people of Doru showed a sneer, but the eyes flashed a glimmer of approval. Obviously, they did not think that Ning Qi would be the opponent of the two. Although they did not have a detailed grade before breaking into the demons, they basically judged the strength of one person by virtue of the breath, but the two masters with the level of the devil, the strength is naturally not a small glimpse, and Ning Qi is just a The declining clan children are barely weak, so it is obvious? The three are proud of their intelligent judgment. "Forget it, tell you that you don''t understand, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and walked outside the door. The three people of Duolu quickly followed. They are now servants of Ning Qi. Where are the adults going, they naturally have to go there, but the three have just gone out, there is a The sound of yin and yang is coming. "Hey, isn''t this three brothers?" Ning Qi stopped, and the three people heard this voice, and the look changed slightly. Some taboos looked at the people. The person who talks is a monster. It has a very strong lion body but a human head. It is about a few feet high. It is much higher than the four people of Ningqi. At this moment, he is staring at the three people in Dulu. Showing a hint of bloodthirsty color. On its four legs, it burns a dark green flame, two sharp and fangs, protruding from the upper lip, almost flush with the chin! "Yinshi, what are you doing!" The three people of Doru stared coldly at the sphinx. "Hey, when the three of you were besieging me in the Devil Forest, I remember it clearly. Although things have been going on for decades, but day and night, I am thinking about you, I cant think of today. The ghost city reunited with you, it really has a relationship." The lion danced a cold laughter and looked at the dead man''s eyes. He looked at the three people in Dulu. Ningqi looked at him and looked at the three people in Dulu. It is obvious that the strength of the lion is thicker than that of the three. It is similar to the pro-disciples of the two ghost demons. With the strength of the three Dulu, they actually besieged this sphinx. "You, how strong your strength will be so much..." Doru suddenly found this, and there was a shocking color in his eyes. Togo and Ms. Doo stared at each other with vigilance, fearing that the other party suddenly started to attack, and was shocked by the fact that the Yinshi had been repaired so much in just a few decades. "That is because I met a Mozu adult. Now, I am already his mount. You three are going to die and die, lest my family see you three. When you want to die, its not so easy. It!" The lion cub smiled proudly. Devils adults... The three people of Dulu looked at the lion in surprise. I didn''t expect the other party to be so lucky. They even became the mounts of the Mozu adults. Then they also remembered that the three of them seemed to be the servants of the Mozu adults. After reading this, the three of them quickly hid behind Ningqi. "Bei Xuan adults." "Bei Xuan adults?" The gion sneaked a strange look at Ningqi, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. Because the magic object can be called and the adult word is added, basically only the devil has this qualification. "Although there have been misunderstandings between you, there are no casualties on both sides. Isnt it the case?" Ning Qi smiled, the aristocratic tone, suddenly let the Yin Shi eyes reveal a trace of horror, then stunned the Dulu three eyes, I can not think of these three guys even found the Mozu backing, it seems that today is really bad luck Ok, there is no hope of revenge. Read this, the lion smirked and smiled, and said to the Ning Qi: "Since the Mozu adults are willing to express their feelings for the three of them, my face of the lion is still to be given. I have just been disturbed and said goodbye. I have been standing in the vicinity of the monsters watching this side flashed a trace of disappointment, I thought I could see a fight, for them, the killing on weekdays is the regulator in life, but unfortunately... "I am afraid that this is not the case..." A faint voice came from behind the crowd, and the Yin Shi looked up and saw the color of surprise in his eyes. He immediately ran to the person who spoke, "Ze Duo." The three people of Dulu saw the coming, and the body couldnt help but tremble again. I saw the gazelle in front of him, standing with a gloomy young demon. The body was unfathomable, and the young demon stood next to him. A man and a woman are the pro-disciples of the demons who have just seen each other. Behind them, there is a group of breaths that are stronger than the lions. About 50 people are around. At this moment, the male demon is sneer. Ning Qi. In Ning Qis view, the strength of the three Dulu is far less than the first monster he met here. The one-eyed troll is at most equal to the three-four-throwing creator, and the strength of this lion is It is equivalent to the five robbers, the Zedo adults, the jade bones, and the male demons who are hostile to themselves, the strength is higher than the ranks, the equivalent of the eight robbers, the group behind them. The monster is stronger than the lion, but it can''t reach the level of the fairy king. "It''s my mount. Since your three servants have offended him, just hand them over." Ling Xu Ze is faintly watching Ning Qi. There was a touch of moving color in the eyes of the lion. The jade bones frown slightly, but her brother, the male demon, is looking at Ning Qi with a mocking look. The nearby monsters saw this scene, and the eyes showed excitement. This is the conflict between the Mozu adults. They like to watch this scene most. "Bei Xuan adults, we..." The three people of Dulu trembled more fiercely. I didnt expect the master of the lion to be together with the face of the North Xuan adults who were the Mozu. For the sake of a mount, they would offend the Bei Xuan adults and take the heads of the three of them. Only three people may not know that the purpose of the other party may not be for their three dispensable heads at all. "You yin sin also offended my three servants, and handed over its head...and." Ning Qi looked at the spirit of emptiness, like a smile. Chapter 1874: Then you say a fart. The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-four chapters, then you say a fart. Lingxu Zeduo heard a slight glimpse, it seems that some can''t believe what Ning Qi had just said, and his face showed a hint of doubt: "What did you just say? Say it again." "You have offended my three servants in this mount. You gave me the head of it. This is the case today. How do you see it?" Ning Qi smiled. "This guy, which tribe is the demon? Doesn''t he know who the opposite is?" Some of the nearby monsters looked at Ningqi unexpectedly. At this moment, perhaps there are too many monsters gathered here, which attracted the arrival of some other devils. When they saw the illusion, they looked different. There was a hint of jealous color in the eyes. The spirit of the virtual tribe is within the radius of a million miles, the strongest tribe, no one, among the tribes, has a demon level. "Why do the devils of the Lingxu tribe come to the Ghost City? The demons also sent two of their pro-disciples to personally receive them. Could it be said that the Ghost City is to become a vassal city of the Lingxu tribe?" "As a result, I have to wait and see what I have to do." "Let''s let!" At this time, a total of three waves of Mozu horses rushed in, they pushed away others, squeezed into the front of Lingxu Ze, a smile on his face, "Hello, but the spirit of the tribe! I am the ghost city three The elders of the big family, see you and make an adult!" "Hey, even the family of the fire, the home of the green ghost, and the home of the early family have come. It seems that the status of the spiritual tribe is not low!" The nearby Mozu and the magical creatures saw the three waves of the Mozu, and there was a fascinating color in their eyes. In the Ghost City, the strongest is the lord and the devil, but in addition to the demons, there are three big families, they are ghosts. The backbone of the Magic City, the Mozu that can basically be seen in the Ghost City, belongs to these three families in all likelihood. It is rumored that the three major families have been out of the demons for a long time. It was only later that it fell for various reasons. Lingxu Zao took a look at the elders of the three major families, nodded faintly, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi: "I finally gave you a chance to hand over the heads of the three of them. The words of the Lingxu tribe have always been said. Its all counted." "Well? Where did this demon come from? The face is very raw. It seems to be offending the spirit of the tribe! Oh, this is an opportunity!" As soon as the elders of the family read their minds, they immediately shouted to Ningqi: "Which tribe are you? Do you know that this is a spiritual tribe?" In the end, he went straight to Ning Qi and reached out to Ning Qis neck. In Ning Qis view, the cultivation of these three family elders was no different from those of the ordinary nine lords of the Central Plains. "It seems that although there are people, demons, and demons, but more, it is the Mozu who has not yet stepped out of the second step." While thinking about it, Ning Qi grabbed the old parent''s neck as early as possible. As for the other''s arm, Ning Qi directly ignored it. In the eyes of everyone, it was as if the two sides seized each other, and the three people of Duolu were unbelievable. The color, but the heart is filled with infinite touch. "I don''t think that Bei Xuan adults will pay such a big price for us..." As early as the family''s position in the hearts of three people, in fact, far higher than Ning Qi, after all, the three clan of Bei Xuan have never heard of it, but this clan has passed down and does not know how many thousands of years, so in their view, Ning Qi is weak and strong, and it is for them. "Well" As early as the parents were holding on to Ning Qis neck, but Ning Qis face was hung with a light smile, and he was a little breathless and his face gradually became black. "Ok?" There was a strange color in the eyes of Lingxu Zeduo. The jade bones standing next to him and the male demon family looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a shock, the strength of the other party. Above the elders? "It is not a demon. This power is more than ten times stronger than the ordinary nine-roof creation of the Central Continent. It really wants to fight, which is equivalent to the existence of the nine-secret demon." Ning Qi secretly thought that the hands were unconsciously adding some strength, and then... slamming, the parents old neck was directly twisted by Ning Qi, and it was pulled aside, but this kind of injury did not let He died, at most it was a minor injury, and a slight glimpse. As early as the parents were like a rag doll, they were flying into the crowd like Ningqi. The nearby magic objects quickly fled to avoid, and the parents were screaming. The heavy fall fell to the ground. The next moment, he immediately used his hands to straighten his head, and connected the broken bones. He looked at Ning Qi with his eyes. The elders of the Huofeng family and the Qingjiao family saw this scene. In the eyes, there was a glimmer of gloating. The three families were in the ghost city. It was like a fire and water. Today, they will come together. It is entirely in the spirit of the tribe. Above the big name, otherwise the three demons of the three families will see each other on weekdays. If they say that they have to fight for one, now the parents are always eating in the hands of Ningqi, and the heart is naturally happy. However, the strength of Ning Qis exhibition at this moment also made the two feel dignified. They can easily defeat the parents who are old, and explain the strength of the other party. They have reached the peak of the demons. This is a possibility to achieve the devil. presence! The three people of Duo looked incredulously at this scene until they heard the sound of the nearby monsters sucking in the cool air. The three of them reacted, and they took a breath of cold, and the eyes showed a surprise color. Is the North Xuan Daren so strong? Even one of the three major families, the elders of the early family are not his opponents? The nearby Mozu monsters looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and also produced some changes. The Mozu, the most respected the strong, naturally, this is without any hatred on both sides. "I have never heard of this clan of Bei Xuan. What is the origin of this person..." Standing next to the jade bones, the male Mozu stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of thought. Then he glanced at Ling Xing Ze, and Ling Xu Zai Duo also looked at him, the male Mozu Obviously, I saw a faint disappointment in the eyes of Lingxu Zeduo, and my heart suddenly felt a little restless. I regretted that I had just deliberately provoked the spirit of emptiness to give each other a lesson. "Well? Are you thinking about it?" Ning Qis eyes fell on Ling Xuans body. "Bold!" The male Mozu felt that he would not stand up at this moment, and he would completely offend the emptiness, so he screamed and stared at Ning Qi: "Don''t forget who you are in." "Is this your territory?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "No..." The other party stunned. "Then you say a fart?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 1875: Clan cannot be humiliated The first thousand eighty-seventh chapter clan cannot be humiliated "you" The male Mozu seems to have never encountered a player like Ning Qi, who has no idea how to answer it. He can only jump in the air. "Senior brother, Ze Duozi, this is actually a small misunderstanding. This North Xuanzi is like a clan, like us. There is no need to kill and die. It is better to make small things smaller and smaller things. How? Yugu smiled at Ningqi, then looked at Lingxu Zeduo and laughed. "Look at the face of the jade girl, I will not care about this matter." The emptiness of the illusion. The strength of the other side is stronger than him. If you go on the other side, even if you can let the demons help, this face is also lost. It is better to follow the steps given by the jade bones, first skip the matter, and then have a chance to report again in the future. Today the other party humiliated. As early as the parents see the spirit of the virtual imaginary, there are some ignorance, he will naturally not jump out of the humiliation. The male Mozu eyes were filled with endless anger. Before everyone left, he was mocking and looking at Ning Qi: "Bei Xuan? This clan I have never heard, should it be a clan that does not enter the stream?" Snapped! Ning Qi''s body shape appeared directly in front of the male demon, and a slap in the face, the male Mozu suddenly rose to the sky, turned into an arc, broke into a nearby shop. At the same time, several broken teeth with blood fell from the sky and landed on the ground. The elders of the three families saw the situation, subconsciously surrounded Ning Qi, and the imaginary eyes were also killing the masterpiece. The jade bones had no choice but to pat their heads. Her brother, knowing that the skills are not as good as people, is straight away. Why are you still ridiculing others? "No one can insult the clan behind me, you have to be in his head? Even if you come." Ning Qi faint road. Everyone looked a little glimpse, and then they looked at Ningqi with a strange look. They suddenly thought that it was indeed the guy who first insulted the clan of the family. This is a lot of taboos among the demons, and the clan is insultable. It has always been a rule recognized by the Mozu, I am afraid to change them, just directly killing it? Mind here, Ling Xuize looked deeply at Ning Qi and turned away. Except for the jade bones left his brothers from the pile of ruins, even the elders of the three major families did not The male demon has the meaning of being in the first place, even though he is the pro-disciple of the most powerful devil in this place. The male demon was beaten by Ning Qi, his cheeks were high and swollen, and his nostrils without his nose were widened. At this moment, his eyes were closed, and he did not know whether he was really in a fainting or a face. And pretending that when the jade bones took him away, some of them looked sorry for Ning Qi. "Bei Xuanzi, in fact, this thing should be because of me, my brother likes me a little, seeing me talking to you, my heart is awkward, I will provoke you to teach you, I am sorry." After all, Yu bones smiled and shouted, carrying her brother to the virtual imaze and others. The Mozu monsters in the scene saw this scene, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of fear, in the presence of the spirit of the tribe, the face of the three family elders, gave the devil to the disciples Slap, this guts really shocked them. "Thank you, Bei Xuan adults today for my three brothers!" The three people of Doru were convinced of the oral hoes. They originally planned to follow Ningqi and see if there is any advantage, but for now, they really treat Ningqi as the master. After all, they can be extremely Ordinary monsters, but offended the spirit of the tribe, early family, even the pro-disciples of the demons, where is the master, where to find? "Get up." Ning Qi faintly swept three people, turned and left, and the three quickly got up and followed. ......... "Damn! This enemies will surely report to Enrus!" In the hands of the jade bones, the faint male demon face shook a little, and opened a gap, revealing an infinite killing. He has never suffered such humiliation since he became a pro-disciple of the devil, so he must report it. How can you endure? Once, when he had not become a pro-disciple of the demons, the enemies who had offended the crimes were all found by Enrus, all of them were killed, even if they only sneaked on one or two sentences. Not let go! "Let the adults, you come to the Ghost City this time, for the sake of that matter? You see that our three families have the opportunity to fight for you?" The fire, the green ghost, and the elders of the three major families, couldnt help themselves, and tried to explore the Tao. When he was caught in the hands of the jade bones, he erected his ears. "Since your family is interested in this matter, I will naturally not stop it." The emptiness of the illusion. Suddenly, "However, the place is extremely dangerous, and it may not be opened at this time. So this time the tribe sent me to explore the real thing. If there is no gain, or something unexpected, you can Blame me for being a virtual tribe." "How come! Let the adults let us enter the place together, it is already a gift of greatness, we are not white-eyed wolves!" The three elders are busy. "That''s good." Lingxu Zeduo laughed and then looked at the jade bones: "The jade bone girl, I don''t know the devils can be?" "Ze Duo Gongzi, the teacher respected him for retreat, and it is not convenient for visitors at the moment." Yu bone slightly smiled apologetically. In the eyes of Lingxu Zeduo, there is a hint of coldness that is not easy to detect, and retreat? Its a joke, its clear that Im looking down on him and Im not willing to come out and meet. "The devil, there will always be one day, I will also be a demon!" In the eyes of Lingxu Zeduo, Li Mang flashed. ......... "You have been in the Ghost City for so many years, have you ever heard of the Central Continent?" Ning Qi asked casually. The three people of Doru followed him, and heard a slight glimpse. There was a hint of doubtful color in his eyes. Ningqi saw it and tried three times in a few words. He found that the three had never heard of the Central Continent because, not only It is only the Central Continent that connects the world with the sacred prison. This place is only a piece of debris. The space is unstable. For a long time, there will be various inexplicable intrusions and then be demonized. Therefore, the monks of the Central Continent knew the imperial prison, but the demons of the demon in the imperial prison did not know the existence of the central mainland, or they did not put the central continent at heart. "Lingxu tribe is the largest tribe in the area. You know, what happened to the ghost city just now?" Ning Qi asked again. The three people of Doru heard the words, and there was a hint of envy in their eyes. Duo whispered: "Bei Xuan, I really know this thing..." Chapter 1876: Solicit The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-six chapters Doru seems to want to sell in front of Ningqi, mysterious, and the result is a glimpse of Ning Qi, immediately said: "Bei Xuan adults, in the north of the Ghost Town, three thousand miles, in the forest of the devil There is a cursed magic land. I heard that there was once a demon master who was about to become a demon. It fell here and left an endless magic and treasure." "At the earliest time, some of the demons found this place. They were ecstatic and rushed into the magical land. On the second day, all of them were violently killed. The rumor was the curse before the death of the demon master. "However, as more and more people came to this magic land, later a master of the demon found that every 100 years, the curse in the magic land will disappear for a period of time, the length of time may be uncertain, perhaps one day, perhaps ten Days, perhaps one year, perhaps ten years, the spirit of the tribes should be the first to see the magic of the magic land disappeared, if it disappears, then the spiritual imaginary tribes will come together, Calculating the time, the curse of the last magic land disappeared, and it has been more than a hundred years." "Endless magic, baby?" Ning Qis eyes are bright. What he needs most now is the magic. The spirit of Xianling cannot be used here because of the rules of Heaven. If Ningqi wants to break through, he must rely on the magic. If Doru says it is not fake, he It is necessary to go and find out, look for opportunities! "Doru, will those demons also come here?" Ning Qi asked. The Duo trio looked a little weird. They looked at Ning Qi with a suspicious look, but they saw Ning Qi looking at them with a smile and a smile. The three of them felt a little stunned. The original Bei Xuan adults were testing them again! Togo preached: "Bei Xuan adults, when the magic land first appeared, it can indeed attract the presence of demons and even demons. It is rumored that even the three major tribes of the world, the lords of the top cities, the existence of the demon level I have been here, but as time goes by, the treasures in the magic land have been dug up, and the magic has become very weak. For the current demons, there is not much attraction, but the breakthrough has not yet broken. To the demons and demons, this is a holy place!" Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "Then I will give you three people a task now, go to the vicinity of the Devil''s Land, wait until the curse of the Devil''s Land is gone, and immediately come back and report to me." The three people of Duolu were shocked and said: "Bei Xuan Daren, this magic land has actually been divided by the major tribes. Within the sphere of influence of the Lingxu tribe, if it is not allowed by the Lingxu tribe, any The monks are not qualified to go to the magic land, and even other forces that are equivalent to the spiritual tribes come here, and they must pass through them to qualify for the magic land." "It''s no wonder that the family elders are so pleased." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of coldness. Come on, you will go, you wont be able to do even this little thing. When you get qualified, you dont need to come up with a solution. Dont you want to enter this magic. Have a look at it?" "Of course I thought about it!" The three people in Dulus heart whispered, and thought of the extraordinary strength that Ningqi had just revealed. The three suddenly looked forward to it. Maybe Bei Xuans adults still have a way to get the qualifications. Just the spirit of the virtual imaginary is not in the hands of the North Xuan adults. Yet? After reading this, the three people nodded in a hurry and turned to Ningqi: "That North Xuan adults, we will stare at the past." "Go." Ning Qi swings his hand. "North Xuan Gongzi" Duo Lu three talents just left, in the corner of the street, they walked out of a female devil dressed in purple, watching her body is comparable to the jade bones, Ning Qi glanced at her attributes, eyes slightly moved. The three people of Dulu said that in addition to the three major tribes and several giant cities, there are two different camps among the demons. One is a local indigenous, the self-proclaimed purebred, and the other is The transformed Mozu, including their descendants, are counted in the same camp. This camp has a special title: Heterogeneous! At the moment, this purple female demon is one of the alien demons. "What''s the matter?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the purple female devil. "This, the little woman just accidentally heard the conversation between the North Xuanzi and the next person, but the North Xuan Gongzi is going to the magic land to explore?" Ziqing Yue smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said. Eyes are casual. In fact, she is concentrating on Ning Qi and seems to be judging the true strength of Ning Qi. "Yes, there is such a meaning in the next, I don''t know what the matter is with the girl?" Ning Qi faint road. "Bei Xuan Gongzi, it is better to join my team, we have been authorized by the Lingxu tribe, have the qualification to enter the magic land, just a little friction between Lingxu Zeduo and Beixuanzi, if it is behind Speaking of the bad words of the North Xuan Gongzi, I am afraid that the Lingxu tribe will not agree to let your master and servant go to the magic land." Ziqing Yue smiled. "Oh? Since I know that I have friction with Lingxue, you are not afraid of being hurt by me?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Bei Xuanzi said, laughing, there is a spirit in the district, and there is no qualification for us. In my team, every team member comes from the arrogance of the major tribes. Any one is not a genius. Since the North Xuan Gongzi is not the same? With the strength of the spirit of the virtual, in the face of the North Xuan Gongzi, I am afraid that even the three moves can not continue." Ziqing month laughed. "Talk about your team." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. There is a smile in the eyes of Ziqingyue. "Beibei son, please come with me." She took Ningqi to a restaurant on the corner of the street and went to one of the boxes on the second floor. From the window here, she could see the picture of the friction between people like Ningqi and Lingxue. In the box, in addition to Ziqingyue and Ningqi, there are five male and female devils, two women and three men, and two female devils are interested in watching Ningqi, and the three male devils seem to be Ning Qis arrival is not very welcome. I look at Ning Qis eyes with a touch of hostility. "No matter which aspect of the Mozu, the emotions are many times larger than the Terran. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a demon. But if there is a demon to be good, then it is better than the great people in the Terran. Kindhearted?" After seeing the hostility in the eyes of these people, Ningqi suddenly gave a feeling of emotion in his heart. He felt that he seemed to ponder the nature of the Mozu. Everything has two sides. This is the constant truth in the world, so Ningqi believes that except for the whole day. In addition to the malicious full of the Mozu, there should also be those who are kinder than the Terran. Chapter 1877: Broken Moon Squad The first thousand eighty-seventh chapter "You, this is the North Xuan Gongzi, the North Xuan Gongzi, I will introduce you to..." Ziqing Yuexiao introduced the names of three men and two women, and the tribes who were born. Although Ning Qi had just entered the box, he had already checked the attributes of the five devils. Two women, one is called Christie, the other is Zi Qingxing. The former is from the big tribe ''Bantian tribe'' which has been suppressed by the demon. The latter is the biological sister of Ziqingyue, but it seems that there is no purple moon. So mature, there should be a long age gap between the two, from the big tribe ''empty tribe'' that also has the suppression of the devil. The three men, born from the same tribes as Christie, are named Zuon, Willis, Dabru. Zuo En placed in the Mozu, can be regarded as a handsome appearance, instrumental, his hostility to Ning Qi is the deepest, Willis seems to have a good relationship with him, hostility is second, the most hostile is Dabru, it seems His hostility to Ningqi is not intended to be targeted, but rather like the hostility of two unfamiliar males who suddenly meet each other. "Northern Son, our members of the ''breaking squad'', every position does not have to be low and low, do you still think that he can affect our qualification to enter the magic land? It won''t be stupid to be against us at the same time." Ziqing Yue smiled. "Qingyue, we have just six people in the broken squad, you can display the set of tactics that have just come, and this time you enter the magic land, you must gain something. Why do you want to find another one... um, the name is unknown, even The guy whose clan I have never heard of?" Zuon''s faint road. Zi Qingyue glanced at him, and Xiao Ningqi smiled apologetically, then smiled and explained: "According to the news I got, this time I will enter the magical land, there will be three more, respectively, '''' Juvenile ''''Xiaoyue''..." "hiss" Everyone took a breath, especially Zuon. When he heard the team names of the three teams, his face was green. "So you know why I want to invite the North Xuanzi to join?" There is a taunting color in the eyes of Ziqingyue. "Sister, why are the three teams of Jurassic, Juvenile, and Xiaoyue so coincidentally, come together? Each of them can''t wait to kill us all, will this be the opportunity to find opportunities in the magic land? Start with us?" Purple clear star road. "Yes, according to my guess, they should have secretly joined forces, perhaps with some kind of deal with the spirit of the virtual tribe, otherwise, the spirit of the virtual tribe will not allow the three teams to have the qualification to enter the magic land." Ziqing month faint road. "Take me a shield? But its so calm, its..." Ning Qi''s eyes looked a little weird and looked at Ziqingyue. "Bei Xuan Gongzi, can you temporarily join the broken moon squad, so you have the qualification to enter the magic land, as long as the three teams are ready to shoot for us, stand up and deter, just do." Ziqing Yue looks at Ning Qi. This time, Zuo En did not look at Ning Qi again with hostile eyes, because he knew that Ning Qi could easily beat the strength of the parents who were old, and the three teams of Jurassic, Juvenile and Xiaoyue really need to be jealous. Fan. "You just said those words, you should say behind the scenes. Now I know that you want to use me as a shield. Do you think I will promise you this?" Ning Qi smiled. "This is a kind of transaction. Since it is a transaction, the two sides naturally have to be clear. If there is concealment, it is not a transaction?" Ziqing Yue smiled. "Alright, then I will say so. I will only be responsible for the shocking moments. If I want to work hard, I will not do it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In the eyes of Ziqingyue, there was a hint of joy. Christie and Ziqingxing had some enthusiasm for Ningqi. Watching Willis and Dabru secretly jealous, from time to time, they used the eyes full of killing to scan Ningqi, but when When Ning Qi looked at them, they converge their eyes again. ......... "You said that the guy named Bei Xuan, mixed with the broken moon squad? They knew it before?" Enrus''s eyes are full of chilling intentions. In front of him, standing a monster less than a foot, human figure, with a pair of flesh-winged wings, a trident in the tail, a big eyeball that is out of proportion with the small head, is flickering Looking at Enrus. "Master, do we have to be prepared? The purpose of the broken moon squad is also the magic ground. We can set up an ambush there, kill the guy and avenge the master!" The little magic object makes a sharp voice, and the big eyes are filled with endless killings. Look at its demeanor, and the **** blood on your hands is afraid of countless! "Are you a fool? Every member of the Breaking Moon team is not weaker than the spirit of the virtual, and they are starting to kill them! You want to kill me!" Enrus''s slap in the face turned the little monster into a meat scorpion, but in a blink of an eye, the meat scorpion seemed to be suffocated, slowly bulging, and restored to the previous appearance. The little monster looked at the fear with fear. Ruth, I dare not make any more ideas. "You go to pass this news to Lingxu Zeduo, but you have to twirling some, don''t let him know what I mean. As for the broken moon squad, stare at me, what is the first time to report me!" The cold road of Enrus. The little monster nodded: "Yes, master!" ......... Ning Qi spent a full month in the Ghost Town. He wanted to use this month to go to the top training grounds to practice and temper the body. But he found that the top training grounds did not. With a hint of magic, and the things that can be gathered together in the Dragon Mall, and then released once, they are sold at a high price. With the existing Dragon Dragon Crystal of Ningqi, they can''t afford it. However, even if he practiced in the inn, in a month''s time, Ning Qi''s body has a lot more magical power, and the physical strength has increased a lot. However, Ning Qi is not satisfied with this progress. He must find a way to improve. Your own practice speed. "Bei Xuan adults!" One day, the three people of Duolu hurriedly found Ning Qi, with a hint of ecstasy on his face, but when they saw Ning Qi standing still with the presence of six suspected Mozu adults, the voice immediately became smaller and moved. Move your lips, don''t know if you should tell the news of your own. "Go." Ning Qi faint road. Ziqing month has already got the news, the curse of the magic land has disappeared. As for how the news came, it is nothing more than filling it with human life, throwing the low-order magic objects into the magic land, and then seeing if they will be violent the next day. He died. Doru looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "Bei Xuan Daren, where are you going?" "Nature is the magic land." Ning Qi smiled. "Bei Xuan adults have got the news?" The three people were shocked and quickly followed up. At the same time, with a taboo look, they carefully looked at Ziqing Yue and others. Chapter 1878: The real Tianjiao of the Lingxu tribe The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight chapters of the spirit of the virtual tribe real Tianjiao "This is the magic land?" In front of everyone, there is a region covered by magical gas. I dont know how many miles, and the scope is very broad. With Ningqis cultivation, I can only see the fog of about three hundred feet. "Yes, Bei Xuan Gongzi, here is the magic land, with the repair of the son, should you be able to see through the fog of this place?" Ziqing Yue smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Christie and Zi Qingxing and Zuo En looked at Ning Qi subconsciously. Baizhang? It turned out that this is their limit. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and smiled and nodded: Almost. In the eyes of Ziqingyue, there is such a glimmer of color. One hundred feet is already the limit of the genius she knows, even if it is the real arrogance of the imaginary tribe, such as the big brother of Lingxu Zeduo, the second brother is illusory. You can also see the distance of Baizhang, which is already common sense. In the past, Tianjiao like this will come up to more than ten or so. They are the closest to the demons, and they have a great chance to become a master of the demons. "Hey, isn''t it a hundred feet? I don''t know if it''s true or not..." Zuoen whispered to himself. Willis and Dabru heard the words, the eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color, even if the elders of the three major families of the ghost city, may not be able to see through the fog of the hundred feet of magic? The three elders can see through ninety feet at most! The three people of Doru stood behind Ningqi. Seeing Ningqi personally admit that he could see through the fog of this place, his face was shocked. Did they say that they became a demon, the followers of the top Mozu ? At this moment, there have been a lot of demons around the magic land. These demons are coming from all directions. Not many of them belong to the power of the ghost city. They are all looking at each other and trying to see who will pose a threat to themselves. After seeing Ziqing Yue and others, many of the Mozus saw a slight glimpse of their eyes. The Moon Breaking Team is well-known in this area, because the tribes of the members of the team are all in the same name as the Lingxu tribes. This is very rare among many teams! "Qingyue girl, don''t we go in now?" Ning Qi smiled. Ziqing month has not spoken yet, Zuo En is slightly ridiculous: "Northern Son, you look like you really know nothing about the magic land. Every time the curse disappears, you have to experiment for three days in a row to be sure." "" His voice did not fall, and sure enough, many demons came out of the air and threw all kinds of monsters into the magical land. These monsters rushed out from inside, not because there was danger in the magic land, but because they were afraid. The curse of the magic land has not disappeared. When it first came out, it was controlled by the Mozu who brought them here. Until the next day, it was not dead. It was only in the hearts of everyone that it was relieved. It seems that this curse is really true. It disappeared. As for when it will appear next time, it is not accurate. "The power of the Ghost City is coming!" A group of black shadows came from the sky, and the Mozus in this area saw them and looked up. When they saw the jade bones and Enrus, the eyes flashed a hint of jealousy. "Hey, the Lingxu tribe has arrived this time. It will not come in the third day." "Maybe they attach great importance to the opening of this magical land, and as a result, we have more competitors." "Just one, afraid of anything!" On the side of the Ghost City, not only came the jade bones and Enrus, but also the elders of the three major families brought a lot of people to come, plus the escorts brought by Lingxu Zeduo, almost one hundred or so, Enlu For the first time, I saw Ning Qi, and there was a hint of bitterness in my eyes. The jade bones smiled and nodded. Ziqing month sees the sound, the voice laughs: "Northern son, see the ghost demons, the protagonist, has fallen in love with you." "How do you know?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "I am a Mozu woman, naturally understand, North Xuanzi seems to be unaware?" Ziqing Yue smiled. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. He did not see anything special about Jades attitude towards himself. At most, he was only a little curious, and he couldnt talk about it. At this time, Ling Xing Zao Duo seems to have seen Ning Qi, with everyone going to the front of the broken moon team, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, looking at Ziqing Yue: "Qing Yue girl, I don''t know you broke How suddenly did the monthly team have more than one person?" Ziqing month gave him a sneer, "Northern Son is just joining our broken moon squad, I don''t know what Zedong''s son has learned?" "There is no teaching, but you have to remember that this person, I don''t like it very much. If you break the moon team to accept him, then I will go back and suggest the tribal elders. The next time you break the moon team, you are not eligible to enter the magic land. You ...is it clear?" The emptiness of the illusion. The nearby Mozu heard the words, and there was a hint of gloating in the eyes. The spirit of the imaginary is a pressure on the people, although some are not shameful, but it is the most effective way. "Hey, it seems that the emptiness of Zede has already hated this child. Maybe it will not be revenge for me. This son will die in his hands. The arrogance of the Lingwu tribe is also the time to arrive here? Enrus looked at Ning Qi like a smile, and thought in his heart. "Qingyue, therefore, it is not wise to offend the spirit of the tribe. It is better not to mix this magical land, to sell a human sentiment to the spiritual tribe, and to avoid being ridiculed, juvenile, and Xiaoyue. Three teams ambush, why not?" Zuo Enchuan said. Ziqing Yue smiled and didn''t seem to hear Zuo En''s words. He looked like a smile and looked at Ling Xu Zai Duo. He said: "As far as I know, the real person of Ling Xu tribe, you can really be the master of your brother. Heaven, your two brothers are fascinating, and the qualifications of your spiritual imaginary are ordinary, can you let the elders of your tribe listen to your orders?" Lingxu Zeduo heard the change of his face, and the followers who stood behind him suddenly showed a hint of anger, killing the purple star. In the eyes of Zuo En, there was a faint sorrowful color. The hateful stunned Ning Qi. In his opinion, they made a sinister tribe for Ning Qi this time. Jade, Enrus, and the three family elders of the Ghost City, their eyes fell on Ziqingyue and Ningqi, but they did not speak. After all, the members of the Moon Team in front of them were not weaker. The spirit of the virtual, the tribe has the existence of the level of the devil, compared with the ghost city, it is too small. "Who said that my brother can''t count?" A loud voice came from afar. The next moment, about a hundred figures appeared on top of everyone. The real arrogance of the Lingxu tribe is coming. "Hey! It seems like they are coming with them... Jurassic team, childish squad, Xiaoyue squad?" Chapter 1879: Big fool The first thousand eighty-nine-nine chapters "These three teams are really dealing with the spirit of the virtual tribe!" There was a fascinating color in the eyes of Ziqingxing. Zuon and others have become a bit ugly, and there is a hint of fear in the depths of their eyes. If they face any of these teams, they will not be afraid, but the three teams will join hands and the three teams will break with them. The squad has a deep hatred and they will inevitably feel that this is a bit tricky. "Ha ha" Ziqingyue sneered in the heart and looked at the coming person. "Big brother, second brother." Lingxues face is somewhat ugly, and Enluth and the elders of the three families have used their eyes to look at the people. "Qingyue girl, when do you think that my third brother can''t speak in the tribe? Even if the elders don''t give him face, it''s hard to be done, even the face of my brothers don''t give it?" The spirit is like a smile and looks at Ziqing Yue. When Ling Xue was heard this sentence, although his face was smirked, his eyes flashed a humiliating color, but he concealed it very well, and the lack of spirit and the emptiness seemed to be found. The Jurassic team, the childish squad, the Xiaoyue squad, and the captains of these three teams are similar to Ziqingyue. In the central mainland, it should belong to the same existence as Leihuang and others. It is the top figure among the eight lords. . At this moment, the captains of the three squads, as well as all the players, are staring at Ziqingyue with a hateful look. "Oh, if you say what you are saying, the elders of your tribe will naturally listen to one or two. However, my squad can enter the magical land. It is the elders of the major tribes I have discussed with the elders of your tribe. I believe that such a decision is not a play?" Ziqing month laughed. The singularity of the sensation sounded a sneer, but the other party said it was good. This is the decision after the elders of both sides of the demon level negotiated, and with his current status, he could not insert it. "In the meantime, the misunderstanding of Ze Duo and the broken moon squad is not too deep. The main reason is that this is too abhorrent. It is not open to the face of Ze Duo, that is, the face of the Ling Xu tribe..." Enrus suddenly said that he had said the feud between Lingxue and Ningqi. Of course, for him to provoke dissension, Enrus did not talk, anyway, even afterwards, the other party knew that it was Take advantage of it, because of the devil''s reason, there is no way to take it. "Is it? Bei Xuan clan? A declining tribe, I have never heard of it..." The spirit of the sinister face changed slightly, and the words that Enrus said to him, the unspeakable telling of the emptiness, and then, not waiting for the emptiness of making decisions, the illusion of the spirit has already made a sneer, his eyes fell on the Ning Odd body: "I heard that you are very disrespectful to my third brother?" "Damn..." Lingxu Zeduo looks ugly, and I look at Enrus with a glance. I dont have to think about it. It must be that this dog has something to talk about. It should be borrowed from his brothers hand to teach each other. However, Lingxu Zeduo does not want to. Others mentioned this matter, especially in the face of his second brother and the older brother. This would make him very useless. He was heard by other celestial priests in the tribe, and he would inevitably blame him for losing the face of the spiritual tribe. "What''s wrong? You want to avenge him?" Ning Qi smiled and said. There are some fears in the hearts of the three people. After all, before the follow-up of Ningqi, the trio''s circle is at most some of the more powerful monsters, but now, with Ning Qi, face the anger of the spiritual tribe. The span is a bit big, and the three are still a little uncomfortable, but think about the strength of their Beixuan adults. They can see through the fog of this place. The three people are somewhat relaxed. Even if Bei Xuan adults cant beat each other, they should not As for the defeat? "My three younger brothers have no more than one, and they can''t talk about revenge. After all, he is also incapable of his own strength. However, you indirectly humiliate my spiritual tribe. Should you apologize to me?" Ling Xuan smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said. Ling Xu Zexiao slowly lowered his head, his hands clenched, and a touch of blood infiltrated from his fingers. The lion who stood next to him saw his heart and knew that his master was in anger and madness! "~" In the eyes of Zuo En, there was a glimmer of gloating, although he understood that Ning Qi is now in the same camp with them, but he cant help it. He wants to see how Ning Qi will respond to the emptiness. If it is really fighting, its nothing. Heaven and the spirit of the virtual team together, will certainly be able to suppress this demon clan from the devil! "Stupid." Ning Qi smiled. "what did you say?" It seems that the imaginary mind can''t understand the word, but he knows that the word is not a good word, after all, bring a silly word! "I said that you are a big fool." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, it seems that I am afraid that the other party does not understand. Ning Qi also deliberately explained: "It is the meaning of a fool. You can''t even understand it. It really is... stupid." The nearby Mozu heard the words, some of them were courageous, and they couldnt help but laugh down. The sisters of Ziqingyue also smiled. "Hey, my North Xuan adults!" The three people of Dulu looked at Ning Qis back with great pain. This kind of blink of an eye, completely defeated the Lingxu tribe! They have already seen the demons of the Lingxu tribes being cold and cold, as if looking at the eyes of the body and staring at them. "you wanna die." The imaginary eyes were slightly lifted, and a strong killing effect emerged from him. Like the choppy waves, the waves rushed toward Ningqi. Just as he planned to shoot, a hand suddenly appeared and stopped. he. "Big brother?" The spirit of illusion is incomprehensible. "The magic land is about to open, don''t make extra money, even if you want to kill him, wait for him to enter the magic ground and say, lest you be told by outsiders that my spiritual tribe is bullying the fallen clan, which is not good." A faint voice of the emptiness. "Ok." The imaginary deficiencies endured the anger that was about to erupt, nodded, but the heart was somewhat dissatisfied with the emptiness. This big brother is too worthy of fame. For him, no matter what he does, he must stand on the moral high point. Soon, the third day passed. After the experiment, it was determined that the curse of the magic land temporarily disappeared, and the hordes of the demons poured into it. The captains of the three teams of Jurassic, Juvenile and Xiaoyue from beginning to end. I only had a short eye contact with Zi Qingyue and others, but did not leave any swear words. Zuo En and others had some drums in their hearts. The more silent the other party, the more complete the preparations were, because the other party seemed to have put them. Treated as a dead person. Ning Qi has a look at the side with the emptiness, and from two different directions, into the magic land. Chapter 1880: Enchanted The first thousand eight hundred and eighty chapters Just entering the magic land, Ning Qi felt that the thick magical fog in all directions seemed to have life. He drilled into his body and glanced at them. They seemed to enjoy the feast of this magical fog. However, Ziqing Moon is saying: "Northern Son, the magic land does not know when the curse will reappear, so these magical fog, can absorb one day is a day, but we are looking for a safe place." "Unfortunately, if we were born earlier, these magical powers will not be in the eyes. The most valuable thing is the secret treasure left by the demon." Willis sighed, his eyes flashed a bit of unwillingness, and seemed to hate being born too late. "Willis, if we were born earlier, we are now rehabilitated, are you eligible to enter this place? At that time, almost all of the magical and demons are able to come to the devil, even if the demon level exists, It is not uncommon to see that there is no secret treasure in the magic land. Now I can accommodate me to enter here. In this place, one day of practice is equal to the outside world for several years. It is very cost-effective to stay for 30 days!" Christie sneered. Willis snorted and didn''t answer, but it was a coldness in his eyes. "This monk, dare to mock me in front of outsiders, will one day let her know!" "Go." Ziqing month faintly swept the two, and then smiled at Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The people spent half a day, carefully explored, and some of the demons were met in the middle. They were all killed by Ziqingyue. The reason was that they were afraid of leaking their own whereabouts, and they were seen by the Jurassic team. . In fact, Ning Qi knows that the Jurassic team and others have been following themselves and have never lost, but Zi Qingyue and others can only see through the fog, so they know nothing about it. "Yu Jun, your secret treasure is good, you can see through this two hundred feet far away, haha, the broken moon team still do not know how close we are at this moment?" The spirit of illusion is a smile. The other two teams also laughed, and they were not afraid of the sound. After all, the magic has the effect of blocking the sound waves. As long as it is not deliberately roaring, even if it is a god, it cant find a hundred feet away. This is the death of this place. The demon-level big man has a relationship, and the magic that he condenses out is naturally extraordinary! The captain of the Jurassic squad, Jun Jun, holds a mirror-like secret treasure, which is aimed at Ningqis direction and makes their every move clear. "In the meantime, in fact, our three teams have been shot, and it is enough to suppress the broken squad. Why do we need to take care of it?" Jun Jun smiled. "Your goal is to break the moon squad. My goal is the demon who doesn''t know which broken clan emerged. I really want to say it. If he can suppress the existence of the three family elders, you will figure out the hand attack. They may not be able to kill them once and give them an opportunity to find out how many people are going to die in your three teams?" The emptiness of the spirit is a sneer, a faint road. The squadron of the squadron and the squadron of the squadron, the Xiaoyue squad leader, Xiaoyue, heard a lot of words. Because Enrus used to pass the sound before, the three did not know, in addition to the embarrassing spirit, Ning Qi also suppressed the elders of the three major families of the ghost city, now it is naturally shocked to learn about this matter. Then, in the eyes of the three people, there was a sneer, and the broken team suddenly had one more person. It really makes sense. "It must be Ziqingyue. The monks know that we intend to encircle them to break the moon squad, and suddenly they will draw a master like this!" Jun Jun cold channel. "Master? Hehe." A sneer sneer. "Nature, in the eyes of the younger son, this guy is not a master, this time it will be troublesome." The three monks looked at each other and then smiled and stunned. ......... "Is it here?" Zuonen saw a hidden cave not far away, stopping the way. Willis nodded immediately. "I also think this place is good, it is enough to be secret. The terrain here is high enough. If someone comes at a glance, you can see it!" "That''s here." Dabru does not care. Ziqingxing and Christie are looking at Ziqingyue, but Ziqingyue looks at Ningqi: "Northern Son, what do you think of this place?" The handsome face of Zuoen was a little embarrassed. He looked at Ziqingyue for a moment. Finally, he looked at Ningqis eyes and flashed a trace of sinfulness. Just like Ningqi looked at him, Zun immediately concealed his look. There was a faint smile on his face. "I think it''s okay here." Ning Qi smiled. He didn''t want to go anymore, he solved the tail behind him and waited for him, and then began to absorb the magic here. Ning Qis own speed of extracting magic is extraordinary. Christie said that practicing one day here is equal to the outside world for several years. For Ning Qi, the effect may be multiplied by ten times. Even Ning Qi wants to keep Staying here and absorbing all the magic of this place may make the body of the fairy in his body reach a state of balance. At that point, perhaps his creation point can reach the pass and break through to the eight lords! As for the curse of the gods that have been passed down, Ning Qi believes that the power of this curse cannot be compared to the last fairy! The desperate death of the singer, Shen Gongxian, wants to win him, but in the end, because the fruit of his body is swallowed by Ning Qi, and this magic land is nothing but the existence of a demon level, after death, still after so many years Weaken, weakened to the presence of even the devil level, too lazy to come, the demon''s demon is also the fairy in the fairy world, and the gap between the immortal, more than a hundred thousand miles? Zuoen looked a little better, but when he heard the words of Ziqingyue, his face was ugly again. "Since the North Xuanzi feels that this place is good, we will clean up here and start this practice, but in order to prevent being besieged by the three teams, the three of you will take turns guarding." Ziqing Yue Zhao Zuo three three-way. "Bei Xuanzi said it was good, just left?" Zuoen clenched his fists and couldn''t wait to scream a few times and vent his anger, but Willis was dissatisfied with the suggestion of Ziqingyue. "Why do we three guards?" "Yeah, is he not keeping it?" Dabru looked at Ning Qi. Ziqing Yue brows slightly wrinkled, just want to say something, Zuo En is cold and cold: "Well, the three of us keep the three of us!" When Willis saw it, he did not say anything. Dabru snorted and turned and walked toward the cave. Chapter 1881: Magic vortex The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-one chapter magic vortex There is no day and night in the magical land, Ziqing, the three women''s cross-legged legs each swallow a steady stream of magic, Zuo En is responsible for guarding at the door, because he does not want to be in a cave with Ning Qi, afraid that he could not help but sneak attack on his shot . Ning Qi swept around the hole and glanced at the corner of his mouth. He turned back to the cave and began to meditate cross-legged. Zuo En thought that Ning Qi was demonstrating to himself, and his anger was even worse. Just at that glance, Ning Qi saw that the three squadrons of Yu Jun had surrounded the area. They did not seem to be going to shoot directly. It seemed that they would wait until everyone entered the state of being settled, and then suddenly attacked. In this way, if Ziqing Yue and others are not prepared, it is likely that they will be killed and wounded in this encirclement. All of them may not be killed. Laughter smiled, Ning Qi left a trace of God, and then entered the state of being settled, because the magic of this place is special, it is the legacy of the fallen demon level, it can be said that it is slightly different from the pure natural magic, they are like Like the orphans who died of their parents, they wandered in the heavens and the earth, and when they saw someone sucking, it would naturally come in madness. Ziqingyue and others have a small magical vortex on their heads, among which the biggest one is purple and the moon is similar to the thumbnail. Purple Qingxing, Christie is only the size of the soybeans, and Willis and Dabru are similar to Christie. This shows that the qualifications of everyone should be headed by Ziqingyue. As for Zuon, Ningqi has long been It is seen that his qualifications are not very good, and most of them are similar to Ziqingxing. When Ning Qi began to breathe the magic, the vortex on his head was first only the size of the soybeans, and then gradually became the size of the broad beans. Finally, the fists, the basketball, the whirlpool of the magic swelled and became a giant with a diameter of about one foot. The whirlpools, Ziqing month, they have all been set, did not find this anomaly, otherwise it will be shocked. Zuo En stood in the hole not far away. When he noticed that the magic flow behind him was abnormal, he immediately returned to the cave and saw the vortex of the diameter of Ning Qis head, his eyes protruding, and the old man of the lower Bara. Almost dropped on the ground, confirming that he was not blind, Zuo En took a breath. "Hey... this guy''s magic whirlpool, how can it be so horrible? It''s even more than a few times higher than the sunny moon! This..." Zuo En was caught in shock, his eyes flashed, he was not jealous, and all kinds of negative emotions. "Right! It must be that he has some kind of different treasures that help to absorb the magic. At this moment, the alien treasure is taking advantage of the magic, ready to leave this place and then enjoy it slowly! How can the normal Mozu be so terrible? The qualifications of the two brothers, even if they are spiritual and spiritual, are twice as big as the whirlpool of the moon!" Seems to think that he has found a key point. The color of the eyes in Zuo En''s eyes gradually faded away, and he changed into a greedy color. He was hesitant in his heart, his eyes glanced up and down on Ning Qi, trying to find out the hidden treasure of his body. place. ...... "Hey, what happened to the broken moon squad? The speed of the magic flow is not right? There are one or two thousand demons hidden inside? How is this possible?" The imaginary spirit is preparing to wait for the opportunity. Suddenly, from the different treasures in the hands of Jun Jun, I saw that there was a Vision in the cave where Ning Qi was located, and the face suddenly showed a trace of suspicion. Yan Jun and others also found this. "Is it hard to break the moon squad and secretly draw a lot of demons, just wait for us to go to the door to find trouble?" "It is unlikely that such a magical flow rate, how many devils can be caused? If the squad is able to draw so many demons, we will kill us outside!" "That is how the matter?" There is a hint of doubt in the face of Jun Jun. "Different treasure! Haha! There are different treasures inside. You didn''t see the guy who was just guarding outside... Hey, it seems to be called Zuonen? He also ran into the cave with a look of surprise, but now it has not come out, if it is Knowing in advance, how can I be as surprised as I am?" There is a hint of ecstasy on the face of the emptiness, which can cause such a magical surging. I am afraid that it is not an ordinary treasure. I did not expect that the magical land that has been searched for countless times by those devils can be unearthed. This is really the chance. "The alien treasure left by the devils should be extraordinary? If I can get it, even if my eldest brother is against me, it will not be better than me." After reading this, the spirit is a wave of hand, saying: "You don''t have to wait any longer, let''s go straight!" The three men looked at each other and saw the hot colors in the eyes of the other party. Then they signaled their players, followed the spirit of the virtual rule, and galloped toward the cave. The distance of two hundred feet was instantaneous! ...... Inside the cave. After a period of hesitation, Zuon decided to directly kill Ning Qi. At this time, even if Ning Qi is higher than him, he will at least be hit hard. He does not know that his own demeanor has been left by Ning Qi. Under the glimpse of the gods, the sense of the clear, the vortex on the top of Ning Qi is gradually shrinking. Just when Zuo En was going to shoot, there was a sudden spread outside the cave: "The mice of the broken moon squad, get out of it, don''t hide." "־?" Zuo Ensheng was born to stop the palm of the hand that was shot by Chao Ningqi Tianling, and turned to look outside the cave with anger. At this time, Ziqingyue and others also woke up one after another. When they looked at Ningqi, Ningqi had stood up with a smile, and the magical vortex on the top of his head had disappeared. It was such a time that he absorbed The magic of the devil has already made the ancestors of the ancestors a lot more! The body is condensed again! "How did the Jurassic team find it here?" Purple Qingyue''s face showed a hint of dignified color. "Don''t look at me, Bei Xuan Gongzi also said that this place is good." Despite having a big enemy outside, Zun couldnt help but sneer. Ziqing Yue did not care about him. Now it is not a question of selecting a site, but how to solve it. "Northern Son." Ziqing Yue looks at Ning Qi. Not waiting for Ningqi to speak, a surging magical force swept through and directly smashed the cave hole. Everyone suddenly stood face to face with the spirit and the ruler, and their eyes were constantly sweeping in the cave, but there was no Discover any clues. "When we first arrived, the calm was restored here. It is indeed a strange treasure!" The spirit of the virtual ruler and other people''s minds are determined. Afterwards, the emptiness of the spirit looked like a smile to Ning Qi, and said: "You have just got what kind of treasure, and now you can take it out, maybe I can spare you a life." Different treasure? What is the difference? Except for Zun''s face, the rest of the people are inexplicably confused. Chapter 1882: Destroy The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-two chapters are ruined "There is no such thing as a secret treasure. We don''t have a so-called secret treasure here. You and Yu Jun are all surrounded by me. If you want to do anything, please make it clear." Ziqing''s eyes are cold and look at the emptiness of the spirit. As for the three people, she does not look at it. This attitude makes the three people in the heart extremely angry, until this moment, this monk is still so invisible, really hateful! "Hey, she doesn''t admit it, she kills them all, I don''t believe it, can the secret treasure fly?" A sneer sneer. "You killed us. If we are known by our tribes, are you not afraid of being destroyed?" There was a hint of panic in the eyes of Ziqingxing. "Jokes, who knows?" There is a hint of ridicule in the eyes of the emptiness. Zuo En saw the other party preparing to shoot, biting his teeth and directly said: "I know where the secret treasure is, if I tell you, can you let us live a life?" Ziqingxing intends to use Ningqi to shock each other, but now they are confused with Yujun. They dont believe that Ningqis strength can be stronger than the spirit of the virtual. In order to survive, it can only be sold by Ningqi. It is. "Zuo En, what do you say? What secret treasure?" Ziqingxing looked cold and cold to Zun. Willis and Dabrus eyes are a hint of anticipation. "Let them?" The three people looked at each other and wanted to refuse. After all, their purpose was to kill the broken moon team! "You said, I am the one who puts you in the Lord. As for others, it is impossible to let go." A faint road to emptiness. "Only me?" Zuons face changed slightly, and Willis quickly looked at him: Zuo En, you cant watch me die here! "In this way, I took her away too. If you promised, I will tell you where the secret treasure is!" Zuo En pointed to Christie. Willis looked at Zun En boldly. Didn''t he think that the other party would not take him away, but would take Christie to go? Christie was also very surprised and stunned. "Complete, hurry up, otherwise I will change my mind when I wait." The spirit is a slap in the face. "The secret treasure is on him. When I saw him practicing with his own eyes, the magical vortex on his head was full of Xu Xuan!" Zuo En is very clever and pointing to Ning Qi, and the spirit of the emptiness is equal to humanity. Hey. Countless eyes fell on Ning Qi, greedy, curious, ecstatic, and horrified. "What is the secret treasure that Zuo En said?" Ziqing month was slightly surprised. Ziqingxing is angering toward Zuo En: "Zuo En, we are all broken moon squad, you actually want to steal and sell your own people!" "What kind of person! Joke, this guy is just the purple moon, this rushing goods, the heart of the rush, only recruited our broken moon squad! You are his own, I have never regarded him as a person!" Zuo En sneered, then looked at the emptiness, and his face showed a pleasing smile. "Well, I am talking about it. You are standing by, waiting for me to solve the problem, and letting you leave." The spirit is swaying and swinging. Zuons face is a bit ugly. If the other party really wants to let him go, now he should let him go, and when things are resolved, isnt it just the opposite to kill him? "Christie, come over." Zuo En Cristi waved, no matter what, as long as there is a line of life, he has to fight. "No need." Christie looked at Zun coldly and shook her head, then her eyes fell on Ziqingyue, waiting for her next order. Zuo En sees Christie without feelings, his face is very blue, and his heart is dark: Well, since you have to die with the goods, then I will watch your painful bark! "Bei Xuan, right? You are called Bei Xuan? Oh, that secret treasure is handed over by myself, or am I coming?" Ling Xuan smiled and looked at Ning Qi. The three tribes of the monarchs took the demon of their respective teams and surrounded Ningqi and others. At this moment, even a fly could not fly out! "Qingyue girl, are you wondering why they can find us?" Ning Qi did not pay attention to the spirit of imaginary, but smiled at Ziqing Yue. Ziqing month stunned and then nodded. Is there a traitor? Ziqingxings brain hole opened wide, and he couldnt help but look at Zuo En, and Zuo En saw it, and suddenly reported his gaze. What a **** slut! "Because they have a secret treasure on hand, you can see through the two hundred feet of magical fog here, and have been following us since the beginning." Ning Qi smiled. "Is there such a thing?" The purple-yellow moon was a bit ugly. I couldnt think of the whereabouts of myself and others. From the very beginning, I was mastered by the other party. My eyes suddenly fell on the secret treasure of the mirror. When Jun Jun and others heard Ning Qis words, they flashed a hint of doubt. "How did he know?" "You are also very curious, why do I know?" Ning Qi smiled. The next moment, the figure appeared directly in front of the emptiness of the spirit. The illusion of the spirit was shocked by the speed of Ning Qi. The subconscious fist hit the head of Ning Qi, but the result was a fist by Ning Qi. The body is beaten and split, and the body of the imaginary spirit is compared with Ning Qi, just like a three-year-old child, weak and windless! boom! The emptiness of the spirit turned into a **** fog, and at the same time there was a huge pothole under his feet, which was caused by the aftermath of power! "Because I can see through this place three hundred feet!" Ning Qi looked up at Yu Jun, and his mouth rose slightly. Three hundred feet? How can this be? but They must not believe it, because in their eyes, it is already the illusion of the top arrogance, even a face is killed, what is the other party? "People?" "Is this person not a demon?" "escape!" The three tribes looked at each other and immediately knew that today''s things could not be done. The spirits were killed by the spikes. The strength of the other side could definitely kill the three teams. "Who allowed you to escape?" Ning Qi smiled and rushed into the three squads, constantly flashing, and each time, he could take away a living life of a Mozu. Zi Qingyue and others looked at each other with a stunned look, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes. "Hey, I still want to sell Bei Xuan adults, I really want to die." The Duo Lu, who had no sense of existence, looked at Zuo En. Seeing Zuns face was as ugly as eating a shit, and his eyes suddenly showed a gloating effect. "North Xuan Gongzi, don''t kill me three, Ziqing month gives you, we three double to you!" Soon, Jurassic, Juvenile, Xiaoyue, all the members of the three teams died, and the three monks immediately squatted in front of Ningqi and prayed for their lives. Chapter 1883: Kill chicken The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-three chapters kill chicken Zi Qingyue and others saw the three monks who were eager for mercy in front of Ningqi, and looked a little weird. The forces of the three men joined forces and they were able to fight their broken moon team without any help. They did not expect to be in the hands of Ningqi. It seems so powerless and small. Ning Qi smiled, and the three saw Ning Qi''s silk smile. The whole body was blown up by the cold hair. It was a tacit turn and fled. Unfortunately, he did not escape a few steps, and he was smashed by Ning Qi. Because this place can not use the spirit of Xianling, in the deputy outline of the prisoner''s dragon elephant, in addition to the devil''s gold body, other attack means Ning Qi can not be motivated, only the most primitive means to kill the enemy. At this point, under the leadership of the emptiness, the Jurassic team, the childish squad, the Xiaoyue squad, the whole army is annihilated! "Bei Xuan adults! That guy wants to escape!" Doru suddenly shouted. Everyone looked at them together, and saw that Zuo En was turned into a black shadow and fled into the fog of magic. Zi Qingyue and others could only watch him disappear into the field of vision. "Damn, this traitor let him escape!" Dabrus snoring whisper, a flash of unsuccessful color in his eyes, and under the circumstances that everyone was surrounded by the group, Zun En actually traded with each other in order to live, and sold all of his teammates and died 10,000 times. It is difficult to dispel the hatred of his heart! Willis bowed his head, although Zun was not prepared to take him away, but he expressed hope and Zuon to make a deal with the other side, and now he dare not speak out, for fear that everyone will come back. "Pity." Ziqing month sighed. "It''s a pity." Ning Qi smiled. Although Zun En escaped more than 100 feet away, he disappeared into the eyes of everyone. However, Ning Qi could see through the fog of the three hundred feet of this place. He directly fled to the left. Chasing, Ziqingyue and others saw it, and there was a hint of anticipation in the eyes. It didnt take long for him to look forward to Zuns neck and he was taken out of the magic fog by Ning Qi. "Qingyue, just a misunderstanding, you let Beixuan son not kill me!" Zuo En looked at Ziqing Yue. Ziqing Yue sneered: "You are dealing with each other, you want to be alone and steal, is this a misunderstanding?" "Zuo En, I used to think that you are a man. I didn''t expect you to be a villain! What is the difference between the face of our Mozu and the monsters?" Dabru snorted, if not Zuo En was brought up by Ning Qi at the moment, he could not wait to go forward and swallow him! "What happened to our monsters..." The three people look at each other and have a dissatisfied color in their eyes. Unfortunately, Dabru is a demon adult. Whether they are born or cultivated, they are much higher than them, even if they are now the servants of Bei Xuan adults. I dare not say anything, but I can only defy a few words in my heart. "Zuo En, I am not in a position with you. From today, you and I will be decisive!" Willis saw everyone in the condemnation of Zun En, and he quickly opened his mouth. "You are so unbelievable! Do you really think that if you are illusory, do they find us by secret treasure? It is him!" Zuo En stared at Ning Qi, "It is his secret treasure, which makes the magical whirlpool of this place too big, and they are taken to the door by the imaginary spirit. I just want to live, what is wrong! You can''t kill I, you killed me, my tribe..." puff! Zuo Ens head is half empty. "...will not let you go..." Zuo En looked at Ning Qi desperately, and the color of the sinful poison in his eyes almost condensed into substance. After the last sentence, he broke his breath. "Now no one will bother us, but the blood is too heavy here, let''s change places." Ning Qi smiled at the crowd. Ziqingyue and other peoples eyes are a bit complicated, although they cant wait to kill Zuon, but after all, Zuon has been with them for a long time. Seeing that he was killed by Ningqis killing chicken, its inevitable that its complicated, but Dabru However, he was extremely relieved. When he left, he also vented a pass on Zuo Ens body. ......... "Big brother, the second brother has not come back for so long, will not have an accident?" Lingxu Zeduo looked at the emptiness, the Tao. The elders and disciples of the three major families of Enrus, Jade, and Ghost City are sitting behind the forces of the Lingxu tribe at this moment, and they are swallowing the magic of this place. This place is a valley, and the magic is much richer than other places. Because of the existence of the spirit and the like, other demons simply do not dare to enter this place. "Do not worry, with the strength of your second brother, there will be no danger." The spirit is empty and laughs. Lingxu Zeduo heard the words, nodded, although he did not like the spirit of the virtual, but also had to admit that the strength of the spirit is more than too much, he is unlikely to be a virtual opponent. . In this way, the time has passed three or five days, and the spirit is suddenly awakened from the set-up, looking at the spirit of the virtual: "Your second brother has not yet returned?" "Ok." Ling Xu Zaidou nodded. "Let''s go, take a look." The emptiness of the sky is faint. Enrus and others noticed the infinite movements, and they woke up from the entrance, knowing that the spirit is going to leave here, to find the spiritual limit, they naturally have to follow, and there is no spiritual tribe They exist in the magical land like them. They are likely to be swallowed up by other demons and die here. I am afraid that even their masters and devils do not know who to take revenge. Soon, along the spirit of the emptiness of the spirit, everyone found the place where they were in the past, when they saw a piece of debris on the ground, bloody, and there was a **** scent, everyones face A slight change. "Big brother, it seems like the breath of the second brother..." Ling Xuizes look was serious and he looked around. Suddenly, he saw a familiar body, and his body appeared slightly, and appeared on the body. "Big brother!" Ling Xuize looked excited and shouted. "Well, it''s your second brother." The emptiness has already appeared on the side of the body, and after a faint glance, the road. Enrus and others looked at this scene with a stunned look. "These are members of the Jurassic team!" "There are children''s squad!" "Xiaoyue Squad!" "The three bodies are supposed to belong to the three people!" The three large and small teams have been completely annihilated? Even the spirit of the virtual rule is dead? What happened to them... Everyone couldn''t believe it to the emptiness. At this moment, the expression of the emptiness is very calm. It seems that he is not angry because of the illusion of death. His figure is slightly moving, appearing in front of Enrus, a faint look. Enrus looked at him and said: "The demon is called Bei Xuan?" Chapter 1884: Ready to leave The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-four chapters are ready to leave Enrus stunned and reacted from the shocking scene in front of him. Some of them were shocked and looked at the emptiness. They nodded and said: "There is no god, the demon is indeed called Bei Xuan. I heard that this is the name of his clan, but this clan has never heard of it, it should be a long-lost clan." "A long-lost clan." There is no emotion, no sorrow, no sorrow, no sorrow, no words, no words, then a faint voice: "Go, find him, I am waiting here." "This" Enrus''s face showed a hint of hesitation, and even the spirits were dead. Although it was not sure whether the Mozu had shot, they would have to find someone, and they might end up with a spirit. "There is no order for the gods, I am afraid to follow." Not waiting for Enrus to make a decision, the elders of the three major families of Ghost Town should have taken it down first, and Enrus saw it and nodded. Soon, the crowds were scattered, and even the tribes and the imaginary people who were brought by the spirits were involved in the big search. "Big brother..." It is determined that the spirit of the imaginary mind is dead, and there is not only a trace of sadness in the heart of Lingxu, but there is a hint of joy, but the emotions are not revealed, seeing the empty face without expression, the channel of his temptation. "Don''t say much, this time your second brother died here. It is his life that has this catastrophe. Just find someone who kills him and avenge him. The elders in the tribe will not say anything. As for you, you have to be more. Efforts have been made. We have only a few days of arrogance, and now we are dead. If you dont work hard, it wont take long to be swallowed up by other branches of the tribe. The emptiness of the emptiness. "Yes, Big Brother, I will work hard." Lingxu Zeduo bowed his head, but his eyes flashed through a cold mang. From the beginning to the end, his ancestors of the veins leaned on the spiritual resources in the spirit of emptiness and spirituality, and his emptiness has always been Efforts, in exchange for the faint encouragement of the ancestors: Yes, maybe you can catch up with your big brother and second brother. Now, even his older brother has asked him to work hard. Does it mean that he has been eating and waiting to die before? "Second brother, after you die, the ancestors will surely look at me. By then, your spiritual resources will come to me. You look at it, I will be stronger than you, at least, no. Quietly dying in this place..." The lingering glory of the lingering glory falls on the body of the spirit. ............ "Just here, it''s enough to be secret." Ning Qi smiled. It is 30,000 miles away from the cave in front of it. If there is no special way for the other party, it is impossible to catch up. "That''s here." Ziqing nodded. Christie and Ziqingxing are very happy, and finally they can practice with peace of mind. There are many caves here, and one person has a surplus. Willis and Dabru have been watching Ningqi until Ningqi enters one of the caves, and Dabru has found a cave. "Sunny month, I..." Willis looked at Ziqingyue, and along the way, he always wanted to find an opportunity to explain, but Zi Qingyue and others ignored him. Ziqing month glanced at him faintly, smiling at Ziqingxing and Christie: "Do we three together?" The three women ignored Willis and found a cave. At this time, Duoru smiled and walked to Willis: "Willius, do you want to be with us?" "you guys" Willis flashed a sigh of relief in his eyes, but after thinking of the identity of the three, he just made a cold cry and turned away. "Hey, what''s great, this road is not a battle, watching the face of Bei Xuan adults, he does not want to be with us, we still don''t love to be with him." Dogudo looked at Willis''s back and sneered. The three obviously saw Willis walk into the cave. His body was slightly stunned, apparently hearing their ridicule, but because of Ningqis sake, Did not dare to attack. ......... In the cave, whether they are Ziqingyue or Willis, they did not enter the first time, but waited quietly. After a short time, they all looked in the direction of Ning Qi, because they could feel that there was a very fierce magical fluctuation on the other side. "Zuo En did not tell lies, he really has the same treasure to speed up the practice!" Some people were shocked. After the shock, Ziqingyue and others gradually entered the state of being settled. Only Willis sat cross-legged, and his heart was unwilling. His eyes stared at Ningqis direction, his eyes flashing and sorrowful, but he thought Right thought, but did not expect any way to deal with Ning Qi, helpless Willis gradually forced himself to give up distracting thoughts and began to breathe the magic. Inside the cave. The magical vortex of Ningqis head gradually rose from the size of the fist to the diameter of one foot. The magic around him rushed into Ningqis body, constantly condensing his body and strengthening his demon martial arts. At this moment, the spirit of the fairy spirit in Ning Qi is all crouched. Even so, the scent of the spirit of the fairy spirit is far more than the magical power. Ning Qi has a goal, which is to increase the thickness of the magical spirit to the fairy The gas is quite equal, and the two forces are balanced in his body. Only then, when he practices in the future, he can gradually advance, and there will be no accident of ignorance. Time passes by. More than 20 days later. Zi Qingyue and others opened their eyes one after another. The breath on them was a little thicker than before entering the magic land. The practice of just twenty days is equivalent to the practice of their nearly 100 years in the week, but the curse at the moment. The time of re-emergence is getting closer and closer. Even Ziqing Yue does not dare to continue practicing. They must leave the magic land before the curse comes. "The North Xuan Gongzi has not yet come out?" Everyone went out of the cave one after another, and seeing the magical spirit of Ningqi still flowing in a constant stream, his face showed envy. "The speed of the practice of the North Xuan Gongzi is really terrible. If these magical powers are absorbed by them, I am afraid that the practice of these 20 days will be equivalent to our practice for thousands of years!" Christie muttered to herself. Willis envied his hatred and poured cold water into his mind: "How fast is the practice, the curse is coming, it is not necessary to leave the magic land." "You have to inform the North Xuanzi, we are going to leave here." Ziqing month looked at the three people. After more than 20 days of practice, the three people of Doru are really radiant. They are not high-level, and they are at most equivalent to the creators of the outside world. Now they are practicing in the magical land where the nine lords can make a lot of money. In the past 20 days, the benefits have been increased, such as Ziqing Yue, and so on. Chapter 1885: Half step demon The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-five chapters "Yes, Qingyue adults." The three people of Doru nodded slightly and respectfully, and then went to the cave where Ning Qi was located. As a result, they were not close to Shizhang, and they felt blocked by an invisible wall. After Ziqing Yue and others discovered this vision, they quickly Looking up, I found out that outside the cave where Ning Qi is located, it was wrapped tightly by the thick magic. Even if Ziqing Yue tried his best, it would not be able to move forward, let alone Du Lusan. people. "This" In the eyes of Ziqingyue, there is a shocking color. The rest of the people are not so good. The thick magic is so afraid that they will take a few drops, which is equivalent to the sum of the practice of several of them for twenty days. It is far from being inside the cave. Even the outside is so thick. What kind of horrible situation should the inner magic intensity reach? Willis quickly sat cross-legged, running the exercises directly, trying to absorb this thick magic, and the three people of Dulu saw his eyes, and his eyes suddenly showed anger. This is clearly the magic of his family, this guy did not ask, directly in the face of everyone stealing? Waiting for the three to swear, Willis has just absorbed a bit of thick magic, and the skin on his body suddenly has a black twisted pattern. These lines are like cockroaches, crawling under his skin. When everyone saw it, he saw at a glance that his body was being condensed by the magic! Willis''s face gradually picked up, but the five-fee effort, spewed a large mouth of blood, his face suddenly wilted, the black lines of his body disappeared instantly, disappeared together, and the flesh and blood under his skin, the original body itself It was a very strong Willis, but it was very thin at the moment. "You can''t stand the conciseness of this magical power, and you will directly consume the flesh and blood. Not only have you not increased your training, but you have also spit out all the benefits you have gained in the past 20 days. Hundreds of years of hard work, Willis, do you really think that you are so smart alone?" Zi Qingyue looked at Willis ridiculously. From the very beginning, she knew that she could not bear the terrible magical power of herself and others. If she dares to absorb it, she must be rebellious by magic. ready! This reason, even Dabru has seen it, but Willis did not see through. "Damn..." Willis''s eyes are red and resentful. This time he suffered heavy losses, and he was much weaker than before entering the magic land! The whole integer has been repaired for centuries, and it has been countered by the magical power. Willis is unwilling in his heart! "Ha ha ha!" The three people of Dulu laughed proudly, and the eyes were full of gloating. "Bei Xuanzi in the cave, should be in the center of these magical spirits, his physical strength, can bear such terrible magic?" Zi Qingxing muttered to himself. Ziqingyue and others heard that the look of the cave was suddenly more complicated. The strength of Ningqi was beyond their imagination. Originally, it was thought that Ningqi was just like the spirit and the like. In the hands of Ning Qi, the loss is neat and clean, and they regard Ning Qi as the arrogance of the level of emptiness, but at the moment, Ning Qis strength far exceeds their imagination. "Bei Xuan Gongzi... wouldn''t it be a half-step demons?" Christies eyes showed a stunned color. Half step demons! This is a respect for those who are infinitely close to the existence of the demons. In fact, they only cultivated and defeated the ordinary Mozu, and there is no relationship between them and the demons, but the existence and strength of this kind Strong and arrogant, known as the top arrogance, usually only in the forces that have the existence of the demon level, with the identity and status of Ziqing Yue and others, once only saw the existence of one or two half-step demons, even There is no qualification to talk to him. Such existence, even if it is a real demons, will give them a few thin faces, because one day, if they break through to the demons, then the combat power must be the top of the demons. "Half-step demon! Our family is actually a half-step demonic!!" The three people looked at each other and saw the ecstasy in the eyes of the other party. Since following Ningqi, this surprise is really one after another! Dabru looked at the cave''s eyes and finally brought a reverence, and his dissatisfaction with Ning Qi had already dissipated. "How could he be a half-step demonic, absolutely not..." Willis muttered in his heart, not willing to believe Christie''s inference, perhaps, the other party has died under this magic. Read this, Willis''s eyes are bright, yes! He felt that his guess was 80% to 90%, and the other party was afraid that he would have become a dead body! Time has passed again in the past few days. Ziqing Yue and others intend to wait for Ning Qi to end his practice and leave the magic land. But the magic outside the cave has not only weakened, but in the past few days, it has strengthened the score! "Sister, time has passed so long, the curse of the magic land will come out at any time, we..." Ziqingxing looked at Ziqingyue, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. "Let''s go." Ziqing nodded, she couldn''t wait any longer. If she couldn''t catch the magic land before the curse came, everyone would curse and die! "You adults, are you leaving? But my family has not yet come out." The three people of Doru are a little panicked "There is no way. Now, the North Xuan Gongzi can''t hear our shouts. If you wait for it, the curse will come, then we will all die." Ziqing month faint road. "It''s a pity, I can''t see if he died or not." Willis sighed in his heart. Soon, Ziqing Yue made a sound to the mountain cave, and quickly evacuated the place with the crowd. You look at me, you look at me, I finally look at you, and finally try to call Ningqi, but there is no movement in the cave. Under the entanglement, Duo took the lead in shouting in the direction of Ziqing Yue and others: "You adults, wait for us, we will go outside the magic land and wait for Bei Xuan adults!" The three people of Doru also disappeared outside the cave. The Mozu, who entered the Devil''s Land, almost all evacuated one after another. Some even left a few days earlier. For example, he was standing outside the magic land, standing behind him. After the search for more than 20 days, Sis, Yugu, and the Ghost City three elders and others have never found the whereabouts of Ning Qi. "Big brother, the curse is coming, why don''t we first send a message to the Hui people, let them send a group of people to chase this person?" Ling Xu Zao suggested. When his voice just fell, he saw Ziqing Yue and others rushed out of the magic land. The two sides met and smashed each other. Chapter 1886: Curse The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-six chapter curse is coming "How come hit them here..." Willis seems to have taken a sip, his face is very ugly, their direction from the magic ground is random, and the magic land is so big, the chance to hit the emptiness and so on, almost equal to zero, but the facts are placed In front of me, I can only pin my hopes on the other side. "Repression." The emptiness of the emptiness. "Yes!" Lingxu Zeduo took the lead, and the Lingxu tribes behind him followed up, including Enrus, and the elders of the three major families of the Ghost City. In a blink of an eye, Ziqingyue and others were suppressed. "There is nothing wrong with you, why do you want to suppress me?" Ziqing Yue calmly said. "He is not there." Lingxu Zeduo swept Ziqing Yue and others, and his face was somewhat ugly. Enrus pointed to the three people of Doru: "The Son of Heaven, these three are the servants of the Mozu, they must know where he is!" The three people of Dulu trembled a little, and they regretted it in their hearts. They knew that they would bump into the emptiness and the like here. It would be better to wait for Bei Xuan adults in the magic land! The nearby Mozu did not know what happened, and some curiously looked at it. "How did the Lingxu tribe suddenly start with the broken moon squad? The background of the few guys is not weaker than the spiritual tribe." "Maybe there is a conflict in the magic land. For me and other demons, if there is a feud, it is natural to report it immediately, and never to the second day." "This is also true, but... If the members of the Moon Squad are all killed, I am afraid that it will not take long for their tribes to join forces to attack the Ling Dynasty." "It doesn''t necessarily mean that the tribes behind them are similar to the Lingxu tribes, but they are far away. Even if they send people here, they may not have good fruit to eat." "Where is your Bei Xuan, where is it?" Ling Xuze looked cold and looked at the three people of Duo. The three people of Doru looked subconsciously to Ziqingyue, and everyone saw it and immediately turned their eyes on Ziqingyue. "The North Xuan Gongzi is practicing in the magical land. If you are looking for him, you can enter by yourself." Ziqing month faint road. "I ask you, is my second brother dead in his hands?" Lingxu Ze is the way to gnash his teeth. "Hey!" The nearby Mozu stunned and looked at the emptiness. what happened? Is the spirit dying dead? Such a arrogant, actually died in the magic land? Is it difficult to break the moon squad? Everyones heart suddenly became stunned, knowing why the Lingxu tribe had to suppress the broken squad. "Ze Duozi, don''t ask, this is inevitable!" Enrus plugged in, he was afraid that the other party would not admit it, so he wanted to buckle the bonnet on Ning Qi as soon as possible, or to take revenge for him by the hands of the spirit sect. "Roll! There is no place for you to talk here!" Lingxu Zeduo directly screamed. Enrus''s face changed slightly, and he refused to speak after he retired. Although his master is a demon, but there is a demon level in the other tribe, the ghost city is compared with the spiritual tribe. Like a cockroach ant, it is like the difference in status between him and the imaginary imaginary. "Brother, at this time, don''t cheer on the fire!" Jade bones. "Humph." Enrus looked ugly and stood in the same place. "Zi Qingyue, although your empty tribe is the same as my spiritual tribe, don''t think I dare to kill you now!" Ling Xu Ze is a cold road. "The feet are dead..." Ziqingyue looked shocked at the emptiness of the image, this appearance in the eyes of everyone, not like a fake. "You don''t want to install it. My second brother and Yu Jun are going to find you. Now they are all dead, and you can''t get rid of your broken team." Ling Xuze has a cold voice. "Sorry, I really don''t know about this matter. I have nothing to do with my broken squad. We don''t have the ability to kill the squad and the three big teams." Ziqingyue is also cold. Many Mozu believe that what she said at the moment is not only judged from his demeanor, but also from his discourse. The Moon Breaking Squad is quite famous because every member of the team is born into a big tribe with its own demon level. In addition, their combat power is indeed not very high, and a spirit is too strong, it is enough to suppress all the broken. Member of the monthly squad. Don''t it really matter to them? There is a trace of suspicious color in the eyes of Lingxu. Lingqi has been faintly looking at Ziqingyue and others. In the end, his gaze fell on Willis, faintly said: "How do you say that my second brother died, with your strength, His death is definitely not related to you, and you don''t have to fear that I am implicating you." This kind of humiliating words, I heard very much at Willis at this moment, but I was very happy. He looked at Zi Qingyue and others and bite his teeth. He simply said: "There is no god, the son of a son is indeed dead in Bei Xuan. Even my best brother, Zuo En, was also killed by the Beixu Town because of cooperation with the ruler. I saw this with my own eyes. Ziqingyue had a very good relationship with the Mozu and would not betray him. But I am different. From the beginning, I hated this Mozu!" Hey. The eyes of everyone fell back on Ziqingyue. How can you recognize this kind of thing, such as the purple death star? Willis, this idiot, he really thought that after the Lingxu tribe died of a Tianjiao, will they let them break the moon squad? After all, the illusion is because you want to join forces with the three people to kill them, they will die! "Look what! For an outsider to treat me with cold eyes, from today, I am not a member of the Breaking Squad, and I have nothing to do with you!" Willis sneered. "Let''s say, where is the Mozu now?" The emptiness of the sky is faint. Zi Qingyue sighed in his heart and looked at the devil: "The North Xuan Gongzi is still practicing inside." Still practicing? The curse is coming soon! This guy is really not afraid of death! Everyone''s face changed slightly. "Is it still inside?" There is a cold mang in the eyes of the emptiness, "Lead the way for me." As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden gust of wind in the magical land, which accompanied a huge incomparable phantom rising from the ground, as if to break free of magic, tearing his hands in the void, roaring in the sky, struggling! When everyone saw this scene, the eyes suddenly showed the color of horror. This illusion was the thing left after the death of the demon. It was not the remnant soul. No one knows it yet, but they know that every time the curse comes back. When there will be this vision! "The curse is coming, and all the demons who are still in the magical land will die." Ling Xuizes heart was relieved. Chapter 1887: Magic gas quenching The first thousand eighty-seventh chapter of the magical quenching body The spirit of calmness and calmness finally revealed a sigh of anger. If the other party died in the curse, he could not personally revenge for the spirit. "Bei Xuan adults have not come out yet, how will the curse come..." The three people of Doru suffered a face and looked at the magic land. "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to be awkward, you are going to die inside!" Enrus was gloating in the direction of the magic land, and his heart was full of joy. "Zi Qingyue, how strong are you to this one? The result is a fool. I know that there is a curse left by the demon in this place. However, he does not need to stay in it for the sake of the magic. Die on the curse." Willis looked at Ziqingyue and sneered at the voice. Ziqing month did not care for him, his mind was rapidly turning, thinking about the response to the innocent countermeasures. "The Son of Heaven, Zedo Gongzi, although the Mozu is going to die on the curse, the broken moon team is still there, and their relationship with the Mozu seems to be superficial..." Enrus was afraid of the spirit and forgiveness of this embarrassment, and reminded him that Ziqing Yueming knew that Ningqi had conflict with him and let him enter the broken moon squad. Enrus even hated them. "Three brothers, kill them." The emptiness of the emptiness, "just as your second brother practiced." "No Son, I am not a person who breaks the moon squad..." Willis was shocked and reminded him, but unfortunately, he found that his eyes were full of indifference. Ziqing Yue and other people suddenly drew up and prepared for the shot. "yes, Sir." The sorrowfulness of the singularity of the singularity is pervasive, and it is about to go to Ziqingyue and others. At this time, there is another vision in the sky above the magical land. This vision has stopped the action of Lingxu. The struggling shadow has disappeared, and in turn it is a huge whirlpool. The magic is constantly flowing in it, sweeping away in one of the corners of the magic. "That direction... is it..." In the eyes of Ziqingyue, the color of the shock is revealed, and the direction of the magical vortex sweeps. If she remembers it correctly, it is the cave that Ningqi retreats! "A big magical whirlpool, what is going to happen in the magical land?" The nearby Mozu eyes were shocked. ............ Magic land, in a cave, Ning Qi sat on the ground, the muscles of the body are bulging in pieces, there are countless black lines on the top, such as squatting, the clothes have been broken into broken pieces, scattered on the ground, at this time At this moment, Ning Qi is suffering from a very violent pain, as if a saw is constantly cutting his muscles, cells, pain from the nerves wave after wave to all parts of Ning Qi body. The sweat of the beans spread all over Ning Qi, falling on the ground. The raging magical power is flowing into his body through the cover of Ningqi''s Tianling. In the process, Ningqi''s body is being madly concise, and the devil''s body is also running to the extreme. A demon, I am afraid that it will be hit by this terrible magical gas to the explosion! However, Ning Qis physical strength has long been under the tempering of the prisoners dragon elephant, and he has reached an extremely terrifying situation, which can withstand the invasion of this magical power. However, Ning Qi also lost control of his body, and his form changed from magic to fairy, and from fairy to magic, and repeated conversions. If there is a mirror, you can see the appearance of Ning Qi, a sacred wind bone, a burst of evil. The magical spirit that was far from the gas phase of the fairy spirit, the increase of one point, the half-day effort, has reached one tenth of the spirit of the fairy spirit! "The magic of this place is really a sense of control, the curse in the rumors, it should be the ghost of this consciousness!" Although it was very painful, Ningqi Shentai was clear and calmly thinking about what was happening at the moment. He was an ordinary passer, but not long ago, these magical spirits seemed to perceive his existence, constantly pointing to him. In the end, Ning Qi was even restricted by this majestic magic, temporarily lost control of the body, and passively absorbed this magic. "The flesh... the flesh..." The sound that seems to be illusory, constantly echoing in Ning Qi''s ear, is that with this voice, Ning Qi judged the magic. "Whether you are the will to remain after the death of the demon, want to take my body, just whimsical, even Xianjun can''t do it, just rely on you a district demon? Come, even if you come, take all your magic, I am pouring into my body. If you win, this body is yours." Ning Qis thoughts made a sneer. The other party seems to understand, the next moment, the magical surging is more intense, and there is a huge magical vortex above the cave. For a time, more than a thousand times more powerful than before, crazy into the body of Ning Qi, accompanied by a few angry shackles. "Pain...ah..." Ning Qi gritted his teeth, his face was extremely distorted, and his form did not change at the end. He became a half-sweet and a half-devil. After he angered the remnant will in the magical spirit, the magical influx of the madness made him bear the ratio. Previously more violent and numerous times of severe pain. At the same time, his body is more inflated, his muscles are skyrocketing, and in a short while, the caves can''t hold Ningqi''s soaring body and be crushed! Ning Qihua is a giant who sits on a hundred feet and has thousands of black lines. He walks under his skin, but these lines are only in his half of the magic body, and the other half of the fairy body is distinct. . At this moment, most of the magical magical magic is sucked by the vortex, and then poured into Ningqi body. The demon people who have left the magic land have discovered that the magical fog on the magic land is slowly shrinking! This discovery shocked all the demons. "What happened to the magic land!" "The whirlpool, what caused it! Why is the magic land slowly shrinking, is it that there is something terrible in existence that is taking out these magical spirits?" "Big brother, what is going on?" Ling Xu Zedu was shocked to see the infiniteness of the sky. The spirit is silent, and he does not know what happened to the magic land. Ghost City. A figure is retreating. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and glanced at the side of the devil. Then he looked at the dignified and broke out. In a flash, he came to the magic land. "What is it, even so arrogant to absorb these magic, he is not afraid of explosives and death?" There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the figure. The magic of this place was left behind by the death of the demon. It was much stronger than the ordinary magic. It was him, and he dared not absorb it like this! Chapter 1888: Ghost The first thousand eight hundred eighty-eight chapters "Master!" Enrus and Jade saw the figure above the magical ground, and the face suddenly showed the color of surprise, because this figure is their master, the ghost city lord - the demons! The elders of the three major families saw the demons and demon, and the face suddenly showed a shocking color. Obviously, the movements in the magical land have not even sat down with the masters of the demons! The devil is more than eight feet tall, looks slim and lean, his eyes are long and narrow, his ears are sharp, and the skin is light brown with some black spots. Although it looks like a human figure, it is far from the human race. When the figure was slightly moved, the demons fell on the side of Enrus. The emptiness of the face with a trace of respectful color, bowed hands and salute: "There is no evil, I have seen ghosts and adults." Although he is born in an extraordinary way, in the face of the existence of the demons, the same respect should be respected, there must be no scorn, this is the way of survival in the Mozu. The nearby Mozu saw the demons appear, with a respectful color on their faces, and quietly watching the demons. "Ok." The demons swept the emptiness and the emptiness, and nodded faintly, then the eyes fell on the magic land. "You enter the magic land this time, you can know what has changed?" "Its also a fog in the bottom." The emptiness smiles. "There is such a raging magical whirlpool, I am afraid there is something going crazy to capture these magical powers." Ling Xuize has a dignified face. Zi Qingxing and other people heard the words, a slight glimpse, and then looked at each other and saw the unbelievable color in the other''s eyes. If the spirit is fascinating, let them think of one thing. When the North Xuanzi son swallowed the magical spirit, isnt the surge of magical power also very amazing? This change will not be related to Bei Xuan Gongzi? "sister" Purple Qingxing subconsciously transmitted. "do not speak." Ziqing month looked at her coldly, and there was a trace of blame in her eyes. At this time, she still had a voice. I was afraid that no one could hear it. Ziqingxing reacted and quickly bowed his head, fearing for a while. "Ghosts, demons, in the next Willis, from the Yasaki tribe..." Willis suddenly walked to the front of the demons, his face showing his words and words. Everyone looked at Willis, and the brows of the emptiness and the like were slightly wrinkled. "What do the guys of this monthbreak team do?" "Its really bold. Where does he come from to talk to the demons? The people present, except for the emptiness, are the two disciples of the demons and adults who have this qualification?" The nearby Mozu eyes looked at Willis coldly. Enrus is even more squinting and killing. The class status of the Mozu is clearly divided. The monster is born to be the servant of the Mozu. Unless it breaks into the demonic level one day, the status will change a little. Even so, the authentic Mozu camp will not admit that it is orthodox. The Mozu, the most divided into different kinds of demon, is like Ziqingyue, which is the camp of the aliens. In addition to this natural class, if you want to have a dialogue with the demons, then at least you must have the same strength as the spirit. Willis, the more dialogue. In the eyes of Ziqingyue, there was a cold mang, and she already knew what Willis wanted to say. "Do you know what happened in the magic land?" The demons swept Willis with a faint look. In addition, he couldn''t think of any qualifications and courage to dare to talk to him. "No, yes..." There was a horror in the eyes of Willis. The pressure on the demons was too heavy for him. It was close, and some of them could not breathe. "This person actually knows what happened to the magic land?" "How is this possible! Wouldn''t it be to deliberately please to please the demons?" "Look what he said!" The nearby Mozu looked at Willis with an unbelief. The emptiness of the eyes was a slight movement, and his eyes fell on Willis, and he did not know what he was thinking. "Want to use the demons to escape the end of being killed..." Ling Xu Zedu looked at Willis, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. "Master, this person is a member of the broken moon squad. There is a member before the broken moon squad. When he was in the ghost city, he humiliated me in public. What he said was not enough." Enrus quickly said the voice. "Listen to it." The demons swept Enrus, and their eyes fell on Willis, a faint saying: "Don''t sell off, just say it." "Ghosts and devils, things are like this. The changes that have taken place in the magical land are suspected to be related to a demon. He seems to have a secret treasure that can devour the magical power. The magic around the Mozu is already very thick, and ordinary people can''t bear it!" Willis respectfully said. "Is there still such a thing?" The nearby Mozu heard the words and their faces changed. "The democrat you said, is it North Xuan?" The emptiness suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were cold. "There is no god, it is him." Willis nodded. Its hard to look at the innocent face. If this movement is really made by the other party, maybe...even he is not the opponent of the other party. "Bei Xuan..." There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the devil, and he had never heard of the name. When Enrus saw it, he quickly told the story and learned that the Mozu named Beixuan was likely to kill the emptiness. The ghost face suddenly showed a dignified color and could kill the spirit. The arrogance of such a temperament can make such a huge change in the magic land. Is the other party a half-step demonic level? "Ghosts and adults, if this child is really related to the change of the magic land, I hope that the demons and adults will be able to help each other and help the younger generation to kill this child." A spirited and respectful manner. "I have some friendship with your ancestors. Since I am dead here, I am the lord of the Ghost City. I can help the nature." The devil''s faint road. "Thank you for the devil." Although I did not get a positive answer from the other party, I was thankful for the emptiness. The magical land is still shrinking in size, and the magical whirlpool in the air is not reduced. The people can only stand in the same place and watch these changes silently. Even if it is a demons, there is no certainty that he can enter the magic land and be safe when the curse exists. Therefore, he and the emptiness and others wait for the end of the magical change, and the emptiness of the emptiness of the evil tribe Surrounded by Zi Qingyue and others, because of the change of the magic land, he does not intend to kill Ziqingyue for the time being, and is ready to wait for the change of the magical land to end, then look at the situation. Willis was relieved in his heart, because he had just provided the key clues. At this moment, Lingxu Zaiduo has not listed him as a target of killing. His eyes are gloomy and look at the magical land. Over. Chapter 1889: Trick The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-nine chapters Among the magical grounds. Ning Qi does not know that there is a demonic level that is more powerful than Dao Yan Xianhuang, waiting for him. At this moment, he is suffering endless pain, fighting the magic of rushing into the body! The raging magic, mixed with the will of the original demon level, madly poured into Ning Qi''s body. Washing every meridian in Ningqi, every cell, tearing, healing, tearing, healing, and so on! Every time, Ning Qi can feel his physical strength, and gradually increase under this terrible magical body. At the same time, his ears kept echoing, "The flesh... the flesh..." "If you want to be physically, give me more magic! If you just do this, stay here and stay here forever!" Ning Qi laughed in the heart. He knew that the surviving will can sense his thoughts at the moment. really! The magic gas seems to be irritated, and the magical vortex in the sky has once again grown to three or four percent, and madly poured into Ningqi. "puff!" A spurt of blood, Ning Qi immediately stabilized the mind, the pain of the half of the magic body, added a few points, but in contrast, the physical strength of this half of the body, with the enhancement of magic, to faster The speed is increasing. "Ha ha ha!" Ning Qi Yang Tian laughed, "You can bear this point? Not enough! Continue! Come again! Let me see where your limit is!" "Ants" A roar blew in Ning Qi''s ear. With a bang, the magical vortex in the sky rose several times directly, and everyone outside the magical land saw a horrible color on his face. Just the magic land is shrinking at an inch by inch, but now it is a reduction of one foot and one foot. If this continues, it will take a few months, the magic land will disappear, and everyone will lose a place to practice. . "What is there, its so crazy to take the magic of this place, **** it!" Many Mozus intended to enter the Devil''s Land every few hundred years for the next thousand years. You can follow this situation. This will be the last time they entered the Devil''s Land! Therefore, the culprit that led to such a change in the magic land is being strongly cursed by countless demons! "The speed has increased by a few points. If it is really a secret treasure, then the order of this secret treasure is probably already a real magic weapon!" The demons looked at the changes in the magic land, and their minds turned sharply, and a greedy color suddenly flashed in their eyes. Magic weapon! This is at least the secret treasure that can be possessed by the demon level. A real magic weapon, the lower order, can play a very terrible battle. The ghosts have been practicing for so long, and the secret treasure used is just close to the devil. But there is a huge gap compared to the real magic. Legend has it that a long time ago, there was a terrible turmoil in the land under their feet. Before this turmoil, even if there is a demon level, it can be seen everywhere. Ordinary devils can have magic devices. After the turbulence, the devil level The above existence, all died, the magical instrument has become extremely rare, and occasionally one or two artifacts unearthed from ancient times, will cause a violent storm, countless demons exist to compete, and even the demon level may also be shot. There may be a magic weapon unearthed in the magical land, and the news has not yet spread, and the demons are suddenly overjoyed. The lingering afterglow captures the flash of joy in the face of the demons, and immediately evokes the voice of the virtual imaginary voice: "When you go back to inform the tribe, you can say that the magic land may be unearthed." The illusion of the emptiness of the faint glimpse, a step by step, moving back and forth. "Where are you going?" The demons suddenly turned and looked at the spirit of the virtual. "Ghosts and adults, they didn''t go anywhere." Ling Xuize''s face showed a hint of laughter. "That''s good." The demons smiled and turned to continue to pay attention to the magic land. Lingxie Zeduo back is all cold sweat, helplessly looked at the spirit of the sky, the spirit of the sky slightly shaking his head, there are demons, they want to quietly communicate only fear that nothing is possible, then stay here, look Seeing the change of the magic land is not caused by the magic weapon. ......... Among the magical grounds. The surviving will seems to be really irritated. After a roar, the magical power that has poured into Ningqi has increased by dozens of times. A blood arrow spurted out of Ningqi''s mouth, and the half of the magical body poured in because of this terrible magical power, and became extremely embarrassing! The black cockroach continually swims under the skin, and Ning Qi''s physical strength is madly rising, many times faster than before. Hey! Congratulations to the host for 10,000 points! "Hey! Congratulations..." The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded, and Ning Qi, who was suffering from severe pain, gave a slight glimpse, and then the smile on his face was more brilliant. "Ha ha ha! Not enough, hurry up! I heard that you are a demon, it is a means of being a god, is it so low?" "Ants" Hey! Congratulations to the host for 10,000 points! "Ding!" The place where Ning Qi is located is almost confined by the magical spirit, and he is wrapped tightly in it. The crazy magic gas flows into Ningqi body, tempering his magic body, and the magical layer of the demon ancestor The layer rises, and the system''s sweet tone also sounds again and again. Originally, Ningqi advanced eight robbers and creators, and needed a whole hundred million creation points. In a short while, he added hundreds of thousands to him! As long as the magic is constant, his creation point can be increased indefinitely. For Ning Qi, it is an unexpected surprise. "Perhaps, I can take advantage of this opportunity to hit the world of eight robbers!" Ning Qis eyes flashed through a fine man, and the intense pain from the magic body was now negligible in Ning Qis view. Can you improve your strength and how can you hurt? Soon, the time passed for seven days, and the big magic land has also shrunk a lot. The magical powers that have been lost are now completely swallowed by Ning Qi. The strength of Ning Qis body is stronger than before entering the magic land. More than a few times! "Ok?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he realized that the magic seemed to have weakened! "How? Can''t you? If you want my body, you have to use your full strength. Do you want to be a joke among the demons?" "Ants!!" The magic gas is raging again. "That''s it! Come again!" A month later. "Can''t you? You must not let me look down on you. As the will of the demon, you should have the dignity of the devil!" "Ants!" "Ah! It''s so comfortable! You add strength, my body is yours." Ning Qis eyes showed a smile, and it was a habit to tease this remnant will during this time. After more than two months of engulfing, the magic land is less than the previous one-tenth size. These lost magical powers have entered Ningqi, and his creation point has reached a total of 70 million points, 100 million away. The mark is not far away. Chapter 1890: I am alive, you are alive The first thousand eight hundred and ninety chapters I am alive, you are alive For more than two months, Ning Qi is the so-called curse of the magic land. With his own guess, the purple curse they are afraid of, the curse that can make people violent on the second day, is likely to be mixed with the will. Magic. Ning Qi does not know why the surviving will disappears for a while, and there is a burst of it. Anyway, as long as it appears, there is a will in the magic. This kind of magic enters the body of the ordinary Mozu, in order to capture its flesh, but It may have forgotten that he used to be the existence of the demon level, and the ordinary demon could not bear it. The only result is death. Perhaps those demons, demons, and even demons existed without thinking about the positive response to the ''curse'', so so far, they do not know that there is still the will of the dead demon master in the magical land. This broken will is hiding in the mighty magic, looking for the body that can carry it, in an attempt to come to the world again! But after so many years, it has not found a suitable body, or the right body has left the magic land when it wakes up, the years can kill everything, and when it sleeps, countless demons enter The magical land robbed the magic, its state became more and more weak, and now it is hard to find Ningqi''s perfect body, just to carry its power, it is naturally unwilling to let go. Therefore, there is a scene before, but compared with the desperate Shen Gongxian, the remnant will of the magic land is like a cockroach, and there is no subjective consciousness. Ningqi suspects that it is only the real master of the devil. Under the remnant of the obsession, under Ning Qi''s teasing, it sillyly sent all the magic into Ning Qi, trying to take advantage of it. It is a pity that this idea is extremely naive in Ning Qi''s view. The surviving obsession can not shake the spirit of Ning Qi, let alone **** his body, and wait for Ning Qi to swallow all the magic of the magic land, and then refine it. The surviving will will vanish and disappear completely in this world. "Your strength is getting weaker..." Ning Qi''s eyes slowly opened, and there was a slight disappointment in his tone. It seems that the remaining magical powers cannot help him directly break through to the eight-robbery, but the benefits this time are also very impressive. The number of magical gas in Ningqi''s body is already catching up with the quantity of the spirit of Xianling, which is about to reach a balance. When the magical energy is absorbed, it can reach this level. In addition, the magic gas itself is in the heavens and the earth, the best strength of the quenching effect, even the spirit of the fairy spirit can not match, or else the small six will not say that there is a magic head directly punch, you can live Killing the emperor, that kind of power, Ningqi is hard to imagine, that level is far away from him at the moment, but his current strength has been a few more floors! Before entering the imperial prison, even if there is a level of Yuanzun at the level of Xiaoyan, you can''t eat a few fists of Ningqi. The pure physical strength has reached the peak of the nine-robbery creator, and is infinitely close to that threshold. Now Ning Qi has absorbed such a majestic magical spirit, or is the legacy of the demon. After numerous refinements, the quality is far more than the ordinary magic. In this quenching of the magic, Ning Qis power has broken through. The shackles of the nine lords. Although he has not achieved the eight-roof creator, Ning Qi has confidence, and then he will not be as powerless as before. It is possible to play a game! "This realm may be called a half-step man, oh... half-step demon seems to be more appropriate... After all, I am using magical power, constantly tempering the flesh, to reach this level, and to take the refining The road, Xiaoliu said, the immortal seeks longevity, and in the end is to abandon the flesh, the soul is forever in the world, this road is the right way, and the Mozu only asks the flesh to die, not to care about the spirit, is Extreme road, not desirable..." "It seems that it is necessary for the soul to live forever in the world. It is also necessary for the flesh to die. The latter is promoted. It is simpler, more direct and more rude than the former... Now I am the same, two roads can be together. Go, this... is the advantage!" If it is not the magic gas quenching body, Ning Qi wants to improve the physical strength, can only continue to practice the prisoner dragon elephant power, break through to the tenth heaven, and at the same time cooperate with the repair to break through to the eight robbery, perhaps with Dao Yan The Emperor is longer and shorter. Nowadays, he is only a magical body, absorbs the remnants of a bad luck, refines the magic, and then unrestrained the body to the point of this, a bottleneck has not been seen, no need to rob, this It is the benefit of the Mozu refining body. They have no so-called bottlenecks. As long as the technique is deep enough, the magic is enough, and the life is long enough, the body can be infinitely strengthened, and finally reach the point where it can be compared with the Emperor! "I don''t know if anyone has tried it. If it is not, I am the first person to eat crabs. Maybe I accidentally stepped into the abyss." The fellow practitioners of Ning Mo, Ning Qi did not listen to Xiao Liu, from the words before P6, as if as the immortal was contaminated with magic, it would be demonized and lose his mind. So it seems that there are only two possibilities. The immortal has never tried a fellow demon fellow! Second, even if you try it, you may be demonized and die in the middle of the road, so there will be no news of this aspect, otherwise Xiaoliu should be aware. "No matter what, I have already reached this step, and it is too late to look back. I will see how the end of the fairy will be a world." Ning Qi flashed a fine man''s eyes. The next moment, he snorted: "Your magic has been swallowed up by me, what remains of the remaining magic? All in my body, help me break through, after I If you are alive, you will be alive. Otherwise, you will truly disappear into the heavens and the earth!" "Alive..." Despair, unwillingness, grief, and a hustle and bustle, but mixed with all kinds of emotions, the next moment, there is not much magic in the magical land, Qi Qi Chao Ningqi body madly rushing, less than tea, Kung Fu The magic land, there is no trace of magic remaining. The nearby Mozu looked at this scene with a stunned look, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. Originally in their eyes can only see the magic land dozens of feet away, but now there is no obstacle, you can see the end at a glance, which shows that the magic fog completely disappeared. "What is it, even swallowed up so many magical powers, although after years of consumption, the magic itself is not much left, but at least equivalent to the existence of half-personal magic level?" "Look, that figure..." In the center of the magical ground, sitting on the top of the body, half of the exudes the spirit of the fairy, and half of the magical flames! Chapter 1891: Fairy balance The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-one chapter fairy magic balance "Bei Xuan adults?" The three people of Dulu looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and they were not sure if this was the North Xuan adults they knew, because Ning Qi revealed the state of the same spirit at the moment. "is it him?" Willis stared at Ning Qi, and there was some doubt in his heart. I was not sure if this body was Ning Qi. It was too big, and there was a hundred feet high when sitting... "Bei Xuan... What kind of clan is this, what kind of blood is flowing, why it looks so weird, what is the smell of his half body, what is it..." Ziqing Yue recognized Ning Qi at a glance, and there was a shocking color in his eyes. The magic in his body was boiling, which seemed to be affected by the spirit of the fairy spirit. "It is him, killing a rule..." "Its no wonder that the ruler will die in his hands. This guy is a half-step demon..." Lingqi looked coldly at Ning Qi, and his eyes were filled with sorrow, but his reason was not stunned by anger. Although the other person was sitting and far away from him, the magical power emitted from him was far more than He gave him a feeling of being irresistible. In the eyes of Lingxu Zeduo, there was a dazzling color, especially after feeling the trepidation of Ningqi, his fists could not help but clench. "How could he be so strong! Why?" "A strong and strong breath..." The jade bones are beautiful and colorful, and I watched Ning Qi intently and muttered to myself. After Enrus heard her, the almost angry nostrils came out with blue smoke, staring at Ning Qi with a gaze, and when he thought of the humiliation that Ning Qi had given him before, Enrus could not control the trembling. It is mad, but the gap between the two sides is too big. If you want to take revenge, you can only rely on others. "Fortunately, the Master is present, Bei Xuan? You are waiting to die." Enrus''s eyes fell on the demons, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. When he looked at Ningqi, he showed a sneer of coldness. "Is this person absorbing all the magic here?" "Who is he?" "Look at his appearance, some like a different kind of demon! It is **** ah, this kind of thing that is indiscriminate, even plundered the magic of the magic land, I will wait for a hard place to live a lesser practice!" The nearby Mozus brushed their eyes and fell on Ning Qi, with anger, bitterness, and hatred in their eyes! The Mozu is the most important to the practice of resources, and sometimes it is very common for the companions to start with the practice of resources. Ning Qi is tantamount to stealing the resources of the practice that should have been ''belonged to them''. If it wasnt for the stunned atmosphere of Ning Qis body, he would have been tormented by the demon people who could not afford to smash his corpse. "The magic weapon is on him? Or is the magic gas swallowed by him? If so, the practice of his practice is probably much higher than me... Now that the magic has just been swallowed, it must not be fully condensed. If I swallow it. He, maybe repaired to be able to go one step further..." There was a hint of greed in the eyes of the demons, and Ningqi looked up and down countless times. In the next moment, his figure was slightly moved and appeared in front of Ningqi. At the same time, Ning Qi''s eyes slowly opened and looked at the demons. Ghost City Lord: Ghost. Equal order: the beginning of the demons. Mozu Warfare: Octagonal Palm. Health: 30 yuan. "In the early days of the devil?" A trace of jealousy has faded away from Ningqis eyes. "Just you have swallowed up the magic of this place?" The demons looked at Ning Qi faintly. The form of the immortal body and the incomparable magical power are not put in his eyes, the other side is stronger, but it is the existence of a half-step demonic level. Compared with him, there is still a long way to go. go. "probably?" Ning Qi smiled. At this moment, the magical power in his body has been in a balanced state with the spirit of Xianling. After absorbing the last wave of magic, the point of creation has also exceeded 80 million, and there are another 20 million. Can break through to the realm of the Eight Robbers. Gently clenched the fist, the power flowed in the fist, Ning Qi felt that he was unprecedentedly powerful, if he tried his best, at least not weaker than the Dang Yan. "It is not the mainland of the Mozu, the level is much higher than that of the Central Continent. I have come here for a short time, and the combat power has been greatly increased. Apart from the opportunity, it cant be separated from the magic. If it is not The magical body is quenched, and the strength of the body is to be strengthened to the point of today and today. It is tens of thousands of years to say less... No wonder, Dao Yan wants to go to the mainland of the fairy..." "Which tribe are you from, which clan?" The demons looked at Ning Qi faintly. "Bei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "I have lived for so many years and have never heard of the clan of ''Bei Xuan''. Has it already fallen?" The devil''s mouth is slightly raised. "Well, its gone." Ning Qi smiled. "Is there only one person left now?" There was a smile in the eyes of the devil. "Like me, there are countless, demons, are you checking your account?" Ning Qi laughed, although the other side concealed very well, but Ning Qi just opened his eyes, he saw a greedy color in the eyes of the devil, and he was already ready to shoot. In the early days of the demons, this is much stronger than the Taoist Emperor. The war in Ning Qis mind is somewhat uplifting. He wants to see how far he is from this level. "numerous?" In the eyes of the demons, there is a taunting color. He can''t understand the meaning of the chasing account in Ningqi''s speech, but he can also hear the meaning of Ning Qi''s ridicule. "There is no magical smell on his body, but he can devour the magic of the magic land. It should be the reason of the practice..." Read this, the ghosts smiled and said: "What is the practice of your practice, take it out and see." The nearby Mozu heard the words, and suddenly there was a stunned color in his eyes. They all looked at Ning Qi, and there was even a method of interest in the other persons body. When I thought of Ningqi, I swallowed the magic of this place. The demons were a bit stunned, and then their eyes became very hot. "Not a secret treasure, but a practice?" The emptiness and the like are slightly shocked. They always thought that Ning Qi was using some kind of secret treasure to plunder all the magic here. If it was a practice, how terrible is this tactic, can he withstand the magic that has been refined by the master? "If the ghosts and adults just want to see the exercises under the cultivation, there is no problem at all." Ning Qi smiled. "The magic of your body has not been digested yet? In addition to the exercises, I am ready to swallow you, I wonder if there is any problem?" The devil is like a smile. "Oh, this problem can be big, do you really have to kill it so much?" Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "If you do this, don''t look at the exercises. Can you swallow me? I know when I have played. Maybe, I may have swallowed you." Everyone heard the words, looked very incomprehensible, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. This guy is so bold, facing the demons, and dare to speak out? Chapter 1892: Also eat me a punch The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-two chapters also eat me a punch "Hurricane! This is too mad!" Enrus looked at Ning Qi with anger and ruin, even the demons were not, how dare to release such madness in front of his master! "Sister, North Xuan Gongzi is not looking for death..." There is a hint of anxious color in the eyes of Ziqingxing. "Even if the North Mystery does not say this, the demons will not let him go..." Ziqing Yue calmly conveyed the voice. There is a saying she didn''t say it. After all, like Ning Qi, a practice that can devour a huge amount of magic, even her heart is a little heart. "Little brother, I have experienced this situation in your life. At that time, my eyes were higher than the top, and I did not put the demons in my eyes. However, only when I played, I really know that the half-step demons are in the eyes of the demons. What is the difference with ordinary monsters?" The ghosts laughed and took a shot directly to Ningqi. Mozu Warfare - Octagonal Palm! At this moment, all the magic around them gathered in the palm of the demons, accompanied by their own power, such as the waves of the surging Chao Ningqi swept away. The power of the demons is at least twenty times higher than that of Ningqi at the moment. Coupled with the enlargement of the demon warfare technique, the power of this palm has reached a terrible situation. Ningqi has only had time to avoid it. The key is to be hit by the demons, like a cannonball, disappearing in front of everyone, the ghosts smiled, and the body shape moved slightly, and disappeared into place. "chase." The spirit was cold and screamed, and chased in the direction of the disappearance of the two men. Enrus and jade bones also chased them up. The rest of the devils would miss this battle and chased them away. Lingxu Zeduo intends to stay in place to suppress Ziqingyue and others, and he found that Ziqingyue slipped away. "Humph!" Coldly screaming, Lingxu Zeduo does not intend to entangle this matter again, Ziqing Yue and others can kill or not kill, but he is going to see Ning Qi dead, will be peace of mind. Half-step demon level of the arrogance, even the spirit of the virtual tribe is not a few, this existence has already formed a dead revenge, either the other party died, or he died! ......... "Even in the early days of the demons, you can''t resist it..." Ning Qi fled, thinking, if not he swallowed a huge amount of magic, let the flesh have reached the realm of half-step demons, just the devil''s palm, it is enough to kill him, that is More powerful than Dao Yan, many times the power of the first six, but this is not the case? Mindful movements, Ning Qi''s body shook again, his shoulders were wiped by the demons'' offensive, and his life value fell again. "Little brother, let me pay attention to the exercises and let me swallow you, so I don''t have to suffer from these flesh." The devil was behind Ningqi, with a hint of smirk on his face. "Hahaha, why don''t you let me swallow you?" Ning Qi laughed. "The mouth is hard." The ghosts chuckled and took another shot. The speed of this palm is much faster than the previous one. Ning Qi can''t get away from it. The heart is directly hit and a blood is sprayed out. But in the next moment, his body was completely demonized, and his face showed a hint of evil. Under this state, Ning Qi was completely unaware of the pain. "Old guy, hit me so much, and eat me a punch." Ning Qi evil laughed, turned in the direction, banged into the front of the demons, punched his head and hit it, this scene just happened to be seen by everyone, the eyes were shocked, this guy is really bold Is there an active attack on the demons? "Ants." The devil''s eyes flashed a trace of disdainful color, reaching out for a light block, Ning Qi''s power of this punch was resolved, but... the demons'' body shape was slightly shaken, although it was very slight, it was difficult for ordinary people to detect. But he knows what this silk is shaking, what it stands for! "This power... I have to be several times stronger than when I was in this realm. This guys practice is indeed different!" A stunned color flashed away from the ghosts and devils, and replaced it with a more intense greed. "No effect? ??Come again!" Ning Qis mouth rose slightly and continued to attack the demons. There was a trace of crazy color on his face. After Zi Qingyue and others arrived, it seemed as if they couldnt recognize it, because Ning Qis feeling before them was very calm. At this moment, Ning Qi, full of evil spirits, unruly, is like changing someone. While the devil resisted Ning Qi''s offensive and observed his strength, he was surprised to find that the strength of each punch was stronger than the previous punch. This discovery made him more certain that the practice of Ning Qi practice is extraordinary! Booming - There was a constant explosion in the sky, which was the sound of Ning Qis fist and the demons. Enrus and others stood in a stunned position and looked at the scene unbelievably. "If such a fist falls on me..." The emptiness of the eyes, thinking for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion, I am afraid that he will resist the three punches at most, the defense will be broken, and then, it should be killed by the other party. In a short period of time, Ning Qi has blasted out tens of thousands of punches, and his muscles have a feeling of soreness. Because of every punch, Ning Qi has done his best. "The old guy''s blood is not moving, my attack can''t break his defense." "As a half-step demon arrogant, you have surpassed most people. At least, the half-step demons I have seen are not comparable to you, but unfortunately, if you enter the magic land, I If you meet you, you will definitely accept you as a disciple..." There is a pity of color in the eyes of the demons. Ning Qi has absorbed a huge amount of magic, and these magical powers are very important for the demons, perhaps he can break through to the middle of the demons. Compared to a Tianjiao disciple, and advanced to himself, the demons naturally choose the latter. After Ningqi made this sigh, the crazy color on his face suddenly disappeared, the form changed again, and the backhand waved a knife. The dragon knives appeared very abruptly, and even the demons did not react. The subconsciously used the original method to resist. Extend your right hand and gently dial. Oh... The blood was scattered on the ground, and an arm fell on the ground at the same time. The demons retired dozens of feet and opened the distance with Ningqi. They looked at their broken arms with a gaze, and the eyes flashed a dareless color. If it wasn''t for his quick response, it would probably be split in half with a knife! What is this knife? Can he hurt the body of the demon who has condensed him for countless years? "Pity." Ning Qi smiled. He knows this opportunity and will not have it anymore. Just crazy, but also he deliberately, in order to let the other party take it lightly and draw closer. However, he has made a point, that is, the Dragon Sword can still hurt the master of the magic period, before this is not sure about this. "hiss" The surrounding Mozu sucked a sigh of coldness and looked at the scene unbelievably. The demons were actually cut off by a half-step demons. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly filled with horror. Chapter 1893: Mysterious and mysterious The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-three chapters "How can he hurt the Master?" Enrus did not dare to look at Ning Qi, and the bones were shocked. She was a pro-disciple of the demons. She was more aware of the strength of the demons than the ordinary devils. This sentence is not a white saying. For the sake of reason, the master of the demonic period is standing there, motionless, and not defensive. The existence of the following demons is not likely to hurt its points! "It''s the knife." Finally, everyone reacted in succession, and the eyes fell on the dragon knives in the hands of Ning Qi, and the eyes were polished, which could hurt the sword of the magical master. It must be a magic weapon! "The North Xuan Gongzi is defeated today, at least not in obscurity. Can he break the arm of the demon, I am afraid that the Tianjiao in the super tribes can''t do this?" Zi Qingyue and others did not leave, but mixed in the crowd, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a variety of splendor. "The knife that can hurt the devil can also be a devil. This knife, if it is in my hands, my strength must be comparable to the half-step demons..." The spirit of the sky is very hot, the big spirit of the tribe, only the three spiritual madmen who can not be closed all the time, have the title of half-step demons, are regarded by the major elders in the tribe as true arrogance, leaning The spiritual resources in them are not as good as a hundred spirits, so he dreams of entering this realm! "You, very good." The demons looked at their broken arms faintly, and their minds moved. The broken arm on the ground flew up and came to his wound. Although his expression is dull, there is a hint of joy in his heart. The other party not only has the exercises that make his heart move. This knife is also a magic weapon. It is an unexpected joy, plus the devouring of this son, absorbing the magic in his body. Qi, perhaps able to break through this embarrassment, Ning Qi in his eyes, has become a huge treasure! "Want to go back? No way." A burst of knives flashed, and the broken arm that was about to fly to the front of the demons suddenly became a flesh. The demons saw this scene, and the face twitched involuntarily. A faint anger rose from his eyes. "hiss" The surrounding Mozu saw the situation, and suddenly took a breath of cold, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, as if watching a madman. Ning Qi didn''t care, and his mouth was faintly laughing. He and the other party must be dead, and afraid of offending each other? "It''s worth it." The ghosts faintly whispered, and in the next moment, his figure appeared behind Ningqi, and his palm was shot in Ning Qi''s heart. Huge power, let Ning Qi''s back suddenly sink down, and the body is also shot away like a cannonball. The demons seem to not want to keep their hands, not to wait for Ning Qi to land, his figure once again, appearing in Ning Qi has another side and is a palm. 顪 The air blew, Ning Qi was like a lonely boat in the storm, drifting around by the demons, spewing a breath of blood. The health of the head is constantly weakening. When the nearby Mozu saw it and taunted it, it was inevitable that he would admire Ning Qis ability to fight and fight. He could even support so many moves in the hands of the Master of the Devil, and he would not be a half-step demon. "almost." The demons fainted, and the opponent''s defense was indeed unexpected, but in his hands, it was still nothing, and the next punch, he was sure to let the other party fall into a coma. "If I continue to fight like this, I will die. Is it going to go back to the mountain so soon?" Ning Qis thoughts turned sharply. Although his injuries were heavy, he could not endanger his life for a while, because his resilience was also strengthened. The constant magic is moistening his body, compared with the spirit of the gods. The resilience of the flesh to the flesh is even more pronounced. "If I go back now, I don''t have to worry about this guy again, but their whereabouts have not yet been found. It will take some time to come in again next time..." "Wait! My Tu Longjing is not enough!" Ning Qi suddenly remembered this most crucial thing, his Tu Longjing root is not enough to send back to the square inch, and at this time, the ghost of the boxing will soon fall on him. Suddenly, a familiar and unfamiliar force appeared in Ningqi, and Ningqi reacted. The ghost''s fist had fallen on Ningqi. boom! Ning Qis body was squatting on the ground, splashing the dust of the sky. Among the dust. "It doesn''t seem so painful, and the health doesn''t drop much..." Ning Qi looked at himself in amazement. He discovered that the power of the demons was weakened by the mysterious power in his body, but the mysterious power seemed to have been shattered a lot. These scattered forces gradually merged into Ning. In the strange body. This feeling, mysterious and mysterious! "This must be the fruit of the creation hidden in my blood. The last time Shen Gongxian was going to win, it came out once, this time the demons are going to kill me, it is coming out again... the ghost''s fist seems to help I have incorporated the fruit of creation into my body..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The system will let Ningqi return to the earth and get the fruit of creation. The power of this fruit will certainly be different. If it can be completely absorbed, it should be great for the benefit of the body... "He should die?" "No, the demons are ruthless. This son has taken a huge amount of magic, which is to be effective." "But just that punch, the power is too big..." Everyone looked at the dusty smoke, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. The ghosts and smirks are standing in the void. Soon, the dust smoke dissipated. "Can you stand still?" Something is too unbelievable, and the imaginary singer even blinked his eyes. After confirming that he did not look at the eyes, he looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "The North Xuan Gongzi is really resistant to playing..." Ziqing Yue and other people look strange. "Bei Xuan adults are fine!" The three people of Doru are a little excited. "What is the use of the teacher''s punch?" Enrus and Jade looked at each other and saw the color of doubt in the other''s eyes. "This guy''s defense is really terrible." "Is this hard, or is it really okay?" "It''s no wonder that the demons and adults want his practice. This must be a magical work..." The elders of the three major families of Ghost City are staring at Ning Qi, not only them, but as long as they see the Mozu in this scene, they look at Ning Qis eyes and bring endless greed. Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, looked up at the demons, and smiled: Ghost, you are not strong enough, isnt you eating today? The ghosts and skins twitched a bit, and the skin smiled and looked at Ning Qi without smile. However, there was a trace of doubt in his heart. Didnt he really have enough to eat today? In this case, a few more punches will be! gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== As soon as the figure was moving, the demons continued to attack Ningqi. Chapter 1894: Van Gogh The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-four chapters Hey! The demons once again punched Ning Qi again, enough to tear the power of everything on the spot, and rushed into Ning Qis body to be absorbed by the fruit of creation. On the surface, it seemed rather rather embarrassing, and seemed to be in the hands of the demons. Force, but only Ning Qi knows that the mysterious power of the fruit of creation is broken up by the demons, and it seems to be gradually transforming the body of Ning Qi. If all is absorbed, Ning Qi himself is not sure what kind of changes the body will make, but he believes that it must be changed in the direction of good. "what happened?" The demons were aware of it, and there was a glimpse of the amazing color in his eyes. How powerful his fists were, his heart was very clear. But the other side seems to have not been more seriously injured than the one who can''t fight back. The nearby Mozu looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and couldn''t believe his vitality was so tenacious. "Ghosts, can you use some more strength, just a few punches, it seems that there is a devil''s style." Ning Qi grinned. "The North Xuan Gongzi is really..." Zi Qingyue and others looked at Ning Qi silently. Lingqi looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and filled with taboos. This guy is not only strong but also courageous. Even if he is a half-step demonic genius in his family, he dare not be in front of the demons. Arrogant. Originally, I felt that Ning Qi had lost his face in the ghost city, but suddenly he felt a little comfortable. The other party does not even give the face of the demons, it seems that it is not only for him. "The **** guy, so humiliating the master!" Enrus was staring at Ning Qi with anger. "Do you want to see the real power of the demonic master? Then I will be happy." The demons looked at Ning Qi faintly. Ning Qi''s performance at the moment, once again evoke his curiosity, he would like to see, the other party''s limit will be where. Eight squares of the palm! Heaven and Earth''s magical madness is squeezing away. boom! A mushroom cloud rises from where Ningqi stands. Before the mushroom cloud dissipated, Ning Qis voice came out from inside: Not enough, come again! "it is good!" There was a stern color in the eyes of the demons. The palm of his hand had already used his full strength. He couldnt kill this son. The limit of this son was beyond his expectations. However, he had to look at it and the other side could bear it. Live him to shoot a few punches! boom! Ning Qi was beaten to fly to several Mozu, and the few Mozus immediately escaped. In the place where they stood before, Ning Qi pulled out a giant pit with a radius of more than ten feet. "Ha ha ha, not enough!" Ning Qi stood up and stood up and laughed at the demons. boom! "Not enough! Come again!" boom! boom! boom! The ghost face showed a crazy color, Ning Qi was beaten everywhere, but every time Ning Qi could stand up intact. The original demons are still very calm, but after half an hour has passed, he is a little calm, and the defense of the other body is already more terrible than all the masters he has seen before. The existence, subject to such a fierce attack, he should not be able to climb at this moment! "Ghosts, is your means to stop here?" Ning Qi stood in a huge pit and smiled at the demons. After the beating of this small half hour, the power of the fruit of creation has been broken up and merged into the body. Ning Qi has discovered the effect of this power on him. That is, the defensive power has risen a lot. Compared with the previous one, it is really different, but the power has not increased. Everyone silently looked at Ning Qi, they were already shocked, no matter how innocent, or Enrus and others, have never heard of which half-step demons can support in the hands of the real masters of the real demons. For a long time. They even suspected that it would be a ghost. "The devil of the sky." The demons whispered. The next moment, his body suddenly rose innumerable times, turning into a giant with a height of more than ten feet. He had four arms on his back and his muscles were tied. He just stood and everyone could feel it. The terrible power in the demons. At this moment, the demons are at least twice as breathy as before. The teachers respect goes back to the source. Is that guy really so strong? Enrus muttered to himself. "It is rumored that there are four ghosts in the ghost family, and it is true." The first time I saw the real body of the demons, there was a glimmer of surprise in my eyes. "Is this his real card?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The demons did not give Ningqi a reaction time. The figure appeared directly in front of Ningqi, and the four arms burning with black flames on the back were bombarded on Ningqi. This punch directly dispels all the mysterious forces remaining in Ningqi and completely integrates into Ningqi. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the perfect absorption of the fruits of the creation, and to get the gods of the ancients. The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded. Ning Qis body has grown uncontrollably and has grown bigger. It soon surpassed the height of the demons and changed into a giant of hundreds of feet. All the demons in his eyes are as small as ants. The spirit of the fairy spirit and the magical spirit have merged into one, and it has become a brand-new force. It has the change of the spirit of the fairy spirit, and also has the evil spirit of the magic. It seems to combine the advantages of the two forces. The devil''s face became a bit ugly, and his body flicked. He reached the height of Qiping with Ningqi, and the four ghosts behind him were stunned. At this moment, there was a sudden drop of lightning in the sky. The goal of this lightning seems to be Ning Qi, but the demons and Ning Qi are very close, and the two are smashed by this lightning. "Heavenly? How can Tiandao shoot the Master?" Enruss face was terrified, and the lightning was falling from the sky. Just like the thunder, it was obviously a shot! "Brother, this place can''t stay for a long time!" Yu bone reminded him, then turned and ran. At this moment, countless Mozus have evacuated from this place and fled to the heights of hundreds of miles away, looking at the sky with disbelief. Unconsciously, the clouds in the sky all disappeared, and a black vortex was very obvious. The lightning came from it. "I haven''t broken through yet, how come the robbery is coming?" The demons were injured by the Thunderbolt, and a few pieces of meat were almost cooked. They looked at the air in anger and frustrated. At this time, another lightning bolt fell. "The goal of Heaven is him? Isn''t his practice of practice not to be between heaven and earth?" The demons reacted, and Ning Qi was only a half-step demonic. Even if it was a breakthrough, Tiandao could not drop such a terrible thunder. Well, all the reasons may be related to the change of Ning Qis breath. The demons want to retreat. He is mad again, and he dare not face the heavens. "Don''t go, let''s go!"gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Ning Qi enthusiasm hugs the demons, the demons suddenly look like the earth, the other party wants to pull him to die! ! Chapter 1895: Platinum spree The 1885th Platinum Spree The nearby Mozu stunned and watched Ning Qi and the demons hold together, and the thunder and lightning that was lowered by the heavens. "The teacher is in danger." The face of the jade bone showed a dignified color. Enrus looked ugly, no need to remind the jade bones, he has already seen the situation at the moment, the body of the demons is bursting with sorrow. On the contrary, Ning Qi''s injury on the other side is not as heavy as the demons, and everyone is shocked, indicating that the physical defense of the other side, I am afraid it has surpassed the demons! The half-step demons have the defensive power of the devil in the early days. Which is the genius of the gate? It is completely abnormal! "Ghosts this time..." Lingqi stared at the demons and Ningqi, and through the state of the two at the moment, he came to the conclusion that if the thunder robbery kept going, then it would be a ghost! "The third brother, quickly rushed back to the tribe to communicate, said that there is a magic device here, let the elders of the early demons come together." The emptiness of the voice. Lingxu Zao immediately nodded and turned away. Although the demons found this, he couldn''t help it, because he was being held by Ning Qi, and together with the thunder that was about to smash his soul. "Damn! Give me a break!" The ghosts screamed in anger, the muscles of the body were knotted, and they wanted to open Ning Qis arms, but... "Don''t go!" Ning Qis face showed a smirk of laughter, and he tried his best to hug the demons. Because of the huge force, his arms made a loud noise. This thunder robbery appeared just right. Ning Qi knows that his attack can''t break the defense of the demons, but after combining all the power of the fruit of creation, his defense power has doubled and has surpassed the demons. At this time, the robbery appears. Where would Ningqi let go of such an opportunity, as long as he can support a few more than the demons, then the first to die must be a demon. boom! A thunderbolt fell again, and it was straight on the cover of the two men. Ning Qis painful cheeks. The eyes of the demons are somewhat sloppy. From the beginning, to the present, he and Ning Qi have suffered no less than thirty thunders, and they are exhausted. "Do you have to take me to die together? You let me go, I will leave this place right away, and I will stop looking for you in the future!" The demons bit the tip of their tongue, and their eyes condensed again. They looked at Ning Qi in a complicated way and opened their mouths. "You are asking for mercy? Didn''t you just eat me? Just look at my exercises, are you begging for mercy now?" Ning Qi laughed. The sound is vast, and the surrounding demons have heard the words, and their faces have become weird. They look at the ghosts'' eyes and occasionally disdain. "you" There was a hint of anger in the eyes of the demons, and before he opened his mouth, the thunderbolt collapsed. "It is impossible to go, let me share the lethality of the thunderbolt with me. If you are lucky, you can still support the past and have bad luck. Then blame yourself for being too greedy." Ning Qi smiled, and his hands added a little more force to hold the ghosts. "You **** thing, after today I will make you survive without asking for death!" The demons can no longer keep the devil''s initial calm, and swear. But his snoring can''t resist the thunder of the sky. boom! boom! boom! Enrus was stunned and watched the demons show the painful color in the thunder, accompanied by a roar of anger. He had never seen the demon revealing such a side, but he could imagine the anger of the devil at the moment. What has been the point. After an hour. The thunder robbery is still falling, and the area around the hundreds of miles is all a huge pit. The four ghosts behind the demons pulled down the weak arm. The next moment, his body continued to shrink and changed back to its original appearance. A multi-hour thunderous arrogance finally made the devil in the early days of this demon can''t hold back, and his injuries were extremely serious. The blood on the head is only a thin layer. "Don''t waste it, I haven''t killed the existence of the demons." Ning Qi''s state is better than the demons. Although the body is almost turned into coke because of the thunder, so at least, he has the strength to throw a knife. Knife flashed over. The head of the demons flew high, and the blood on the top of the head also bottomed out. His soul was unwilling to drill out of the body, and looked at Ning Qi with sorrow. At this time, a black shadow appeared next to the demons, making a sneer, and a knife was placed to hook the ghost''s neck. The monk in the underworld? It is somewhat different from the mainland. Ning Qi was slightly stunned, and the ghost''s soul was immediately taken away by the underworld monk. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi did not shoot. In addition to his still in the scope of the thunder, the atmosphere of the underworld monk is also the reason why Ning Qi does not shoot, his breath is very strong, at least, stronger than the demons! "Hey! Congratulations to the master of the bigger stage of the killer, and get 300,000 creation points (addition bonus)." The system''s prompt tone sounds. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the Fucking First Kill achievement and rewarding a Platinum Spree. "Please host the package within twelve hours, and it will expire." "Platinum spree... I havent had a system reward for how long..." Ning Qi has some tears, but he has no time to check the package, and the nearby Mozu is watching, and he directly exchanges a healing sacrament with Tu Longjing and swallows it. "Master is dead?" Enrus looked at this scene with disbelief. The expression of the jade bone is as horrified as he is. I can''t think of it. Her master will die in the hands of a half-step demons. Although some do not believe, the body of the demons is in front of us, and no one can believe it. The surrounding Mozu looked at this scene with a shocked look. After a long time, they couldnt return to God. After the sound of thunderous robbery in the air again, they only turned their eyes on Ning Qi. Their eyes were full of fear, horror and shock! "This son actually slaughtered a demon! Although I heard that the cultivation of demons is just the beginning of the devil, it can always be a demon!" "It should be just luck. If there is no such robbery, the demons can''t die in this hand. This is just borrowing the power of thunder!" "It makes a little sense, just... Why are the demons and adults being seriously injured by the shackles, but this son still has the strength to lift the knife?" "That is because of his exercises..." The eyes of the demons suddenly looked greedy and greedy. "Bei Xuan is too great!" The three people of Doru looked at Ning Qi with amazement and looked at each other. gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== After the horror of Ziqingyue, the corner of his mouth also evoked a smile. Ningqis performance today is beyond her expectations. Chapter 1896: Complex emotions The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-six chapter complex emotions "The demons are dead in his hands, can''t you escape?" Willis was hesitant and stared at Ning Qi. He wanted to escape from the place and wanted to see how Ning Qi died under the thunder. It was really dilemma. But soon, he doesn''t have to worry about it. After the devil died, Tiandao dropped nine thunders, but he did not die, and then the black hole-like vortex in the air disappeared. Ning Qi, who was dark in the skin and turned into coke, sat on the ground, and the undulating chest told everyone that he was not dead. At this time, the spirit of the sky suddenly shot, flew to Ning Qi, a punch to Ning Qi''s head to fight. "Shameless!" Ziqingyue saw the emptiness of the move, could not help but drink a low, body shape jumped up, Ziqingxing and other people immediately reacted, together with Ziqingyue, want to block the spirit. "Let''s go too? If you can kill him, you can at least get that magic weapon!" The elders of the three major families of the Ghost City looked at each other and waited for them to take their shots. The mighty Mozu around them had already burst into the air and attacked Ningqi. "These demons are really shameless, and they even shot the Bei Xuan adults seriously!" The three people of Doru strongly condemned the actions of the Mozu, but apart from condemnation, they did not have any substantive action. Ning Qi''s body is very large, even if it is sitting, there is a height of 150 feet, the devils around the shots are like a group of flies, compared to Ning Qi, looks very small. "That''s too late." Ziqing month suddenly closed his hand, sighed, and the speed of the spirit was too fast, she could not stop. Christie, Ziqingxing, Dabru stood behind the purple moon, with a hint of worry in his eyes. Compared with others, Ningqi had teamed up with them, and they also killed them, killing them, juveniles, and Xiao The three squads of the month, even Dabru, did not want Ning Qi to kill the demons, survive the thunder, and finally die in this group of small hands. "go to hell!" Enrus mixed in the crowd, showing his strongest combat skills, ready to avenge his master, Ning Qi killed the demons, the ghost city can not be used for a long time, it will be occupied by other magical masters, he As a demon disciple, he could only go far away from home. Overnight, from the heights of the people''s admiration, he fell into the abyss. He and Ning Qi''s hatred are simply not in the sky! "Recovered 30% of the power..." Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes. The medicinal medicine he had just exchanged did not look carefully. He only knew that he was healing the medicinal remedy. One would have to kill 100,000 dragon crystals. The effect was good. The life value recovered by three tenths. Also came back a bit, at least, it is enough to face these ants. "Usually my only oriole is behind, do you want to take the opportunity to kill me?" His eyes fell on the front of the group of ants, and Ningqis eyes flashed a glimpse of his anger. It was just that the imaginary fist was also at this moment, and the heavy bombardment was on Ning Qis head. boom! The demons around the huge aftershocks were not stable, and they managed to stabilize their bodies in the air, but they saw a shocking scene. Ning Qi was pinched in the palm of his hand, and he was constantly struggling and his face was pale. "How could your injury recover so quickly?" Lingqi can''t believe in Ningqi, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break away the terrible power from Ningqi''s palm. The opponent was beaten by the demons for so long, and was also robbed by the thunder. Even the demons were killed by the thunder and robbery. Is there such a power? "The things you don''t know are gone." Ning Qis eyes swept away, and she did not find the figure of Lingxu Zeduo. The heart suddenly counted, and smiled at the emptiness of the spirit. Oh. The emptiness of the sky suddenly turns into a pool of fleshy foam, and the dead can no longer die. "He still has the strength!" The nearby Mozu looked horrified and turned and fled. Among them are Enrus, who is to avenge the demons. He has already escaped when he was captured by Ningqi. "So easy to let you go? Then my name will be written backwards." Ning Qi smiled and stood up, stepping on the ground with a heavy foot. At this foot, at least hundreds of Mozu were killed by Ning Qi. Zi Qingyue and others looked at this scene with a shocked look. The blink of an eye, the surrounding Mozu almost died, leaving only a few escapes. "Hey! Congratulations on the successful killing of the host... Get the Fortune Point 200!" "Hey! Congratulations on the successful killing of the host... Get the Fortune Point 400!" The system''s prompt tone keeps ringing. Although there is no comparison with the 300,000 creation points given by the demons, but the amount is too large, there are seven or eight thousand of the nearby Mozus, and all of them are killed. Ningqi can at least get more than 500,000 points of creation! "Fortunately, I am slipping fast!" Enrus looked scared. "I knew that I was going to leave here first. The power of that guy is terrible." Willis regretted it. The two happened to walk side by side and looked at each other with a glance at each other''s eyes. Soon, the Mozu around Ningqi has all been wiped out, and only those who have not shot at the beginning are still alive. There was a hint of fear in their faces. Fortunately, they were not blinded by the greed of their hearts, and they shot at the other side. Otherwise, they also became a dead body. "Jade girl, what about your brother?" Ning Qis eyes suddenly fell on the jade bones. The look of the jade bones is very complicated. When she saw Ningqi for the first time, she felt that the other person was different. Compared with the demons she had seen, there was a hint of dust. Otherwise, I will not go into that shop deliberately, and I will make a relationship with Ningqi. At the moment, her master is dead in the hands of Ningqi, and the two sides have already formed an incomprehensible hatred. "The brothers ran, if you want to kill me, let''s take a shot." The cold bones of the jade. "You just didn''t shoot me, I naturally won''t kill you, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. "But you killed my master, and if there is a chance, I will avenge him." The jade bones smashed. The Mozu has always been killing, and the other party does not kill her? Does he have that feeling for me too... Read this, the look of jade bones has become more complicated. "Your master is going to kill me. If I don''t kill him, can''t I wait to die? If the jade girl thinks that I am doing something wrong, I can come to me for revenge in the future." Ning Qi smiled. "I''m leaving." The jade bone complex looked at Ning Qi and turned and left. "Bei Xuan Gongzi, Lingxu Zeduo went back to report the letter, this place should not stay for a long time." Ziqing sees Ning Qi let go of the jade bones, and a flash of smile in his eyes, the voice said. "Let''s go."gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Ning Qi nodded, he also wanted to find a quiet place, open the system to give a platinum gift package, listening to the name is extraordinary. Chapter 1897: Nine-door armor The first thousand eight hundred and ninety seven chapter nine door armor Spiritual tribe. There are dozens of mountains and mountains, endless monsters, mining mineral resources on these mountains, only one or two Mozu are staring at them. These monsters are sweating and do not dare to stop, otherwise they will face the punishment of the Mozu. . When Ling Xuize returned to the tribe, he attracted many of the eyes of the Mozu. After all, he also had two arrogances, one with no genius, and one with emptiness. These two people have eyes in the eyes of the Mozu. Opportunity to achieve half-step demons, nature is no stranger to the spirit of the virtual brother, the three brothers who are weaker than the spirit of the virtual, will come forward to say hello, the face is showing a good color. In the usual way, the spirit of the virtual and the natural ones return to the ceremony, even if the other party is weaker than themselves, as a demon, can not be guilty without sin, who knows whether these branches will suddenly emerge a day of arrogance, flying into the sky ? However, this time because of what happened in the magical land, Lingxu Zeduo did not have this patience, nodded in a hurry, and rushed to the main altar of the spiritual tribe. The elders of the tribe are basically sitting here to practice. "What is the change of the spirit of the virtual madness, it will not be what happened to the magic land?" "This time, the other branches have not gone. Only they have gone through this vein. There is also a sense of emptiness and emptiness. It is reasonable to say that it is enough to shock the devil, and it will not happen. Who dares to be in our spirit? The field is wild?" Seeing the emptiness of the imaginary madness, the devils who greeted each other looked at each other and whispered. Compared with the tribes that are only in the early stage of the demons, in the middle of the demons, or in the late stages of the demons, the tribes of the devils are full of strength, and the strength of the tribes of the spirits is enough to stand out from the crowd. In this world, at least The upper-middle powers, in addition to some unopened scattered demons, have not encountered any forces that dare to provoke the spirit of the tribe. After all, the Lingxu tribe is only a master of the demonic period, there are ten, one of them is a perfect demon, a demon in the late stage, the middle of the demons and the beginning of the demons are half, plus the master of the spirit is An earthly demon who has practiced for countless years has existed in the early days. Such strength and wherever he goes will be respected. The main altar. "Ze Duo, you little guy is not in the magic, why rushed to the altar?" Just entering the main altar, Lingxu Zeduo was stopped by an elder. This elder is one of the ten masters of the magical period, and his body exudes a similar atmosphere to the demons. The spirit of the virtual illusion reveals the color of surprise, because this elder is just the ancestor of his veins, and has some friendship with the demons! "The ancestors of the mountains, the big things are not good, the magic land is unearthed, and the demons are fighting with the owner of the magical device!" Lingxu Zeduo quickly said. "What? Demon?" The emptiness of the mountain opened, and then the eyes of the unbelievable color, the big spirit of the tribe, only two pieces of magic! One is in the hands of the Lord of the Spirit, and one is being mastered by the great elders who have reached the great stage of the demons! "Hey, hey!" Lingxu opened the mountain and immediately responded, indicating that Lingxu Zexiao whispered, and when he heard the report of Lingxu Zeduo, the eyes of Lingxu opened the mountain slightly. "This kind of little thing, there is no need to quarrel with other people, I can go with you." Lingxu opened the mountain and smiled. "Yes! Old ancestors." Lingxu Zeduo immediately reacted, and his ancestors apparently did not intend to let other elders in the tribe discover the matter. ............ "Bei Xuan Gongzi, the front is Yueyang City. After passing through this city, it is not far from the camp of our heterogeneous Mozu. This Yueyang City has a middle-class master of the demons, which is much stronger than the Ghost City. Ziqing Moon Road. On the way, when they learned that Ning Qi wanted to go to the camp of the different kind of demon, the mind made a certain point on Ning Qis guess. The tribes born by Ziqingyue and other people are all different kinds of demon people. The tribe ancestors basically accidentally entered this place, being demonized by magical power, but retaining their intellect, not becoming a magical thing. After a generation of generations, it became a real thing. The demons, but such demons are classified as heterogeneous in the eyes of the orthodox Mozu. Ning Qi guessed that Xuanzhen Dasheng had their chances of appearing in the camp of the aliens. They should be much bigger. If they kept their minds, they would obviously not deal with the orthodox Mozu. First find a place to rest for a few days. Ning Qi smiled. "Ok." Everyone nodded, except for Ziqingyue, the rest of the people looked at Ningqi''s eyes, and they all brought a trace of respectfulness. After all, this one was killing the characters in the demon period! They thought that Ningqis injury had not fully recovered, so he proposed to rest for a few days. In fact, Ningqi intends to open the Platinum Spree, which is the short time limit given by the system, and soon after. Entering Yueyang City, everyone found a small inn in the inn, and the three people in Dulu were a little embarrassed. They used to take the lead in the magic land. They were afraid that Ningqi would return to God because it punishes them. As a result, I didnt expect Ning Qi to come into the room and never came out again. "System, I want to open the Platinum Spree." Ning Qi laid a ban on the law around, and then read in his heart. With a bang, a series of system prompts sounded, and the big gift was different from the lottery. As the name suggests, Ning Qi can get many rewards at once! Hey! Congratulations to the host for the next product, War of the Warrior. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the next product, War of the War.'' Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the next product, War of the War. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the first-order Mozu combat skills, Nine-door armor. "Three pieces of the next product, should be the equivalent of the next product? The reward is not bad, as for the nine armor..." Ning Qi looked at it carefully, and the color of his face became more and more intense. Although the nine-door armor is only a first-order mob battle skill, it is the same as the ghost-like eight-party aggregation palm, but its role is to develop the physical potential! And it is a growthable demon warfare! If a door is opened, Ningqi''s physical strength will multiply. At this time, the nine-door armor is only a first-order demon warfare. However, when the second door is opened, the nine-door armor becomes the second-order demon warfare technique, and so on, the nine doors are all open, and the nine-door armor is the nine-order demon warfare! "I don''t know if it can be integrated with the prisoner''s dragon elephant function and become a sub-class, so I am directly open the nine doors..." Ning Qi immediately exchanged a few days of the top practice training ground, ready to try it, the body shape slightly moved, it disappeared in place. ......... Top practice training grounds. One year is fleeting, Ning Qi finally determined that the nine armor can not be integrated into the prison of the dragon, if forced to merge, perhaps the prison dragon will directly collapse, can only be regarded as a separate practice, separate practice . gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== It took another year. After a series of severe pains, Ning Qi finally opened the first door of the nine-door armor. The strength was more than doubled, and with the battle suit, at this moment, Ning Qis combat power was Great increase, if you play with the demons again, even if you can''t beat it, you won''t have no power to fight back! Chapter 1898: Yanshan Demon The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight chapters of Yanshan Demon "This time I entered the prison, I have a very big chance. Although I have not broken through to the eight lords, the combat power has doubled and multiplied..." Ning Qi left the top training ground and gave a sigh. "Unfortunately, these nine armor can''t really increase the strength. The opening time of the first door of my strength can only be maintained for one hour or so. Maybe it will be higher after the day, and it can be opened 24 hours a day. indefinite" Nine-door armor is very difficult to practice, and it takes a lot of time to spend. Ningqi considers that they spend more than a quarter of an hour in the prison, and they are more likely to find a clue. If they go to the stranger, There is no clue in the camp of the tribe, and it is not too late to retreat. ......... Whizzing! The emptiness of the mountain opened the spirit of emptiness, and broke through at an extremely fast speed. When they came to the vicinity of the magic land, their faces changed. Too quiet, quiet is not like words. "Is the battle over?" Ling Xu Ze was a bit stunned. "What about people?" The emptiness of the mountain is a bit ugly. If the other party has been suppressed by the demons, then this time he is a white glimpse. He has dealt with the demons several times, knowing the demons'' temperament and the things in his mouth. Its hard to go to heaven if you want him to come out. At this time, a demon just passed under the feet of the two men, and the emptiness of the mountain opened and grabbed, and the demon was pulled by a magical force. "Who? You, what? The spirit of the tribe?" The demon had a look of anger, but when he saw the appearance of the spirit of the virtual sage, suddenly a glimpse, a hint of taboo in his eyes. When he saw the spirit of the mountain again, he was shocked by the scent of the demons that was emitted from his body. His face was very respectful and said: "I don''t know what the adult told me?" "I ask you, the demons? And the name of the demon who is named Bei Xuan, where are they all gone?" The emptiness opens the cold road of the mountain. "Ghost Master, he has... died." The demon snorted and whispered. The demons are dead? Ling Xuize''s look has changed greatly. How did the master of the devil''s demon in the early days die? "You don''t lie to me! How can the ghost guy die? Is it the master of the middle of the demons?" The emptiness of the mountain is somewhat ugly. "Adult, how can I lie to you, the demons are indeed dead, many people have seen it, and died in the hands of the half-step demons..." The demon was shocked. "My big brother?" Lingxu Zaodu immediately reacted and asked. "The Heavenly Son is also... dead." The face of the demon had a hint of hesitation, a slow way, but his heart was screaming. How did this unfortunate thing happen to him? If the other party angered him, I am afraid that life will not be guaranteed today. "My older brother is also dead? How is this possible..." Ling Xu Ze is whispering to himself, his face is incomparably ugly. Ling Xuan opened the mountain and shouted: "Tell things over the head, if there is a hint of concealment, I will kill you on the spot!" "Yes Yes" The demon nodded in horror, and then said everything he saw completely. After hearing the demons being robbed by the thunder, they were killed by Ning Qi, and the spirit was too good. At least, the other party is not strong enough to be able to really kill the murderer. "Thunderbolt... What kind of practice did the guy practice, and it would lead to the doctrine of heaven, and even the thunder that the demons could not bear, the power would be terrible to what extent..." The emptiness of the mountain was caught in a meditation. "Old ancestors, big brother two brothers are dead in the hands of that guy, you must avenge them!" The illusion of emptiness and indignation is incomparable. "Revenge is affirmative. No one can kill the people of my spiritual tribe without paying any price. You should go back to the tribe and inform the elders of the matter, let them issue a wanted order, and send all the people to capture this." Lingxu Kaishan is not as sad as Lingxu Zeduo. Although the qualifications of the two are strong, but he has many descendants, he will die two and then train two. Right now, find the name named Beixuan. The Mozu is the most important thing. After the illusion of the emptiness, the emptiness opened the mountain and waved, and the demon had a sigh of relief and quickly fled the place. Then, the emptiness opened in the place where Ningqi and the demons fought. "This breath... went over there." A fine manned self-defense in the mountains opened a flash of light, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and the emptiness of the mountain immediately went to the direction of Ning Qi and others leaving. ......... Yueyang City. Transfer array. After seeing the existence of the transmission array, Ning Qi curiously asked Zi Qingyue and others a few words, only to find that the transmission array distance of this place is horrible many times than the central mainland. In the central mainland, the distance of the transmission array is basically Linking a few cents, and the distance of the place, the distance is extraordinary, in the words of Ziqingyue, if you do not use the transmission array, fly, I am afraid that flying to the end of life will not be able to reach the purpose Ground. A small piece of the remnant of the Mozu continent is so vast, Imagine how great it was before the Mozu continent was broken. "Transfer yeah!" The three people of Doru are excited to follow Ning Qi, curious eyes look around, for them, the transmission array is out of reach, sit once, I am afraid to spend the equivalent of their practice resources for about 100 years, if No need to use such a luxurious transportation method. "Several adults, where are you going?" Inside the transmission array, an old man with a magical atmosphere on his body smiled and walked forward, with a hint of respect in his words. However, when his eyes were sweeping the three people, there was a slight disdain. The three people did not see this scene. Their attention was all concentrated in this transmission array. Those beautiful beauty Oh, its on a pillar with a faint white light. "Yanshan Demon." Ziqing month faint road. "The camp of the aliens?" The old man gave a slight glimpse, and then smiled and said: "According to the rules, the Mozu adults use the transmission array to have a discount, one person and five pieces of the next product magic crystal." After a pause, the old mans eyes fell on the three Dulu. These three are going to have more than one piece of magic crystal. "What? You are also a monster, why do you discriminate against me?" The three Dulu finally reacted, and there was a trace of anger on his face. "This is the rule. The rules of Yueyang City have always been the same. If the three are gone to other places, it is the same. How can your identity compare with the noble Devil?" The old man is not angry, and the explanation is smiling. "Get it." Ziqingyue took out a small bag and threw it to the old man. The old man opened it and smiled at everyone: "You are ready to leave." Chapter 1899: Shan Haimeng The first thousand eight hundred ninety-nine chapters The light in the transmission array flashed, and Ningqi and others disappeared. After a few days, Lingxu opened the mountain and followed Ningqis breath in the magical land, and found Yueyang City all the way. "come here." Lingxu opened the mountain and pointed to the old man in the transmission array, and shouted coldly. The old man realized that the emptiness of the mountain was the master of the demonic period, and his look was very respectful: "Adult, I don''t know what to order?" "You are the actor of this transmission, right?" The emptiness of the mountain is faint. The old man smiled, and only the master of the demonic period can see his identity. Predecessors are looking for people? The old man smiled. "Its a bit of an eye, and the breath seems to be very weak. It should have been a few days ago. You have been to a group of people a few days ago. How long does this look like?" Lingxu opened the mountain and reached out, and there were several faces in the void. There were Ziqingyue and Ningqi. The old man saw it and nodded. "They did come and went to the Yanshan Demon." "Yanshan Demon domain, send me in the past." Lingxu opened the mountain and sneered, and lost five pieces of the magic crystal on the ground. The old man smiled and picked up, but his eyes flashed a dissatisfied color. Then, the light in the transmission array flashed, and the virtual mountain disappeared. In the same place. "Oh, it seems to be sending the wrong place..." The old man seems to laugh and laugh at himself. On the other hand, when the emptiness opened the mountain and saw that he appeared in a vast wild swamp, he immediately made a roar: "Where is the Yanshan Demon, the **** mad." He wanted to turn back and return to the transmission array. He found that there was no transmission array in this place, and he could only fly back if he wanted to go back. This means that the singer just gave him a one-way random transmission! "Damn! The spirit is bad for me!!" The emptiness of the mountain is roaring. ............ "North Xuan Gongzi, here is Yanshan City, which is equivalent to the entrance of Yanshan Demon. Every Mozu who enters the Yanshan Demon domain will come here first, so there are mixed Mozus here, there are different kinds of demon, and there are also orthodox Mozu. Occasionally you can see the middle of the demons or even the late demons." Out of the transmission array, Ning Qi saw a giant city similar to Yueyang City, Ziqing Yue has seen that Ning Qi seems to pass this place from the future, the voice. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. The time when Xuanzhen Dasheng and others entered the fairy prison has been very long and long. Maybe it has been here before. As for where it is now, Ningqi himself is not sure. When it comes to it, Ningqi believes that they should Will leave a little clue. "Hey, isn''t this a sunny moon girl? Why don''t you see Zun En and Willis? Isn''t it dangerous to be killed?" A Mozu woman smiled and walked to the front of the crowd. Behind her, she followed a dozen or so demons. Her breath was not weaker than Zi Qingxing and others. Ning Qi swept their attributes and found these. The Mozu is the orthodox Mozu. "Indigo, is our whereabouts, is it leaked by you?" Ziqing month looked coldly at this Mozu woman. Christie and others heard that my heart suddenly felt a bit stunned. It is no wonder that Jun and others will know that they are going to the magic land this time. When they left, they just saw the people of the Indigo team watching in the distance. "There is nothing leaking or leaking, that is, Junjun sees me. I whispered a few words with him. It seems that you saw them at this time?" Indigo smiled and looked at Ziqing Yue and others. When his eyes fell on Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a suspicion. "What is the squad, the squad, and even the squad of the squad can''t win it all..." "Yes, I really saw it and saw their bodies." Ziqings mouth was slightly raised, and she said, she smiled at Ningqi: Northern Son, lets go. Corpse? Indigo eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise, see Ningqi they have to go, immediately step forward, almost posted to Ning Qi, smiled and said: "This son, look at your appearance should be the orthodox How can it be mixed with these different kinds of demon people? Is it that you are the new girl who is looking for Ziqing Yue? You can''t be confused by this woman, her work is not good for me." "I should be considered a different kind of demon?" Ning Qi smiled and took a step back. The smell of this woman was too heavy. I dont know how many days I havent taken a shower. Its really unbearable. "No wonder, only the alien demons will be mixed with the broken moon team." Indigo sneered, and a fascinating magical spirit drifted away to Ningqi. She felt that this guy was invisible and wanted to see what Ningqi was doing. "Girl, please be self-respected." The body was shocked, and the indigo''s magical power was suddenly shaken. Ning Qi looked at the indigo, laughing and laughing. "you!" There was a sigh of anger in the blue eyes, and the devils behind them stepped forward. They looked at Ning Qi with a smattering of sorrow. It seemed that as long as the indigo was ordered, they would ignore it and kill the Ningqi. "Ha ha." Indigo laughed and waved his hand, indicating that his men would retreat. Then he ignored Ning Qi, but looked at Ziqing Yue: "You said that Jun Jun and others are dead. If I send this news back to their tribe, What kind of end are you going to be?" "Indigo, if you want to fight directly with me, don''t talk nonsense." Ziqing month cold road. "Forget it, I don''t have time to deal with you now. You shouldn''t know it yet. Shanhai League has offended the bone sea tribe. The bone sea tribe personally sent three elders in the early days of the devil to Yanshan City. The mountain sea alliance will be destroyed soon. The broken moon squad has no backing, and when you meet me, it is when you die." Indigo smiled and looked at Ning Qi with disdain, and turned away with the demons. Bone Sea Tribe? Ziqing month slightly glimpsed. Christie and others showed a shocking color in their eyes. "Sister, is she really saying? If the Ouhai tribe really wants to destroy Shanhaimeng, then are we squadrons facing the enemies of other alliances?" Ziqingxing is a little scared. There are hundreds of squads under the Shanhai League, and the Breaking Squad is one of them, while the Indigo Squad is part of another alliance. The relationship between the squad and the alliance is actually similar to cooperation. The alliance is the hub. If there are other alliances for a certain squad, the squad can return to its own alliance for help. If Shan Haimeng is destroyed, the squad can be bright and straight. Invite friends, Qi Qi to kill Zi Qingyue and others. "Go back and see if you know the truth." Ziqingyue calmly followed, and then looked at Ningqi. "Go, let''s go together." Ning Qi smiled. The beginning of a demon is 300,000 creation points, three ... that is 900,000, Ning Qi while walking, while calculating. Chapter 1900: Sheep hook The first thousand nine hundred chapters of the sheep hook son Ning Qi''s idea is very simple, although he can now defeat the early masters of the demons, anyway, with his current strength, at least not to be suppressed by the early masters of the demon, with the sharp and incomparable Tu Longbao knife, hard resistance Its okay to kill one. What''s more, he is now wearing war magic armor, wearing war magic boots at his feet, and wearing a magical glove on his hands. These three kinds are all under the magic weapon, with his strength, the strength that can be increased, it is extremely scary. of. Shanhaimeng is in the north of Yanshan City. From this geographical point of view, Ningqi judged that Shanhaimengs power in Yanshan City should be regarded as the middle and lower reaches. He passed through several magnificent buildings along the way, and the monks who came in and out A few of them are similar to the existence of the level of the imaginary spirit, and the existence of the level of the three elders of the Ghost City is more. Soon, Ziqingyue took Ningqi and others to a house, the door was open, and occasionally saw the Mozu in and out, his face was worried, seeing their expression, Ziqing Yue and others have already Guess what Indigo said, it is probably true. "The broken moon team is back." "Is this time coming back, isn''t it looking for death?" "Not necessarily, the bone sea tribe will only defeat the mountain sea alliance, it should not be shot against the people of the broken moon team." The nearby Mozu met Ziqingyue and others, and suddenly stopped at the place, stopped to wait and see, and exchanged a few words in private. "Sunny month, are you back?" Just entering the house, there was a young Mozu surprise to meet before, his eyes seemed to be only one person, and there was no other thing. "Hugh brother, I heard that the Ouhai tribe wants to destroy our Shanhai League?" Ziqing month asked. "Yes, some time ago, there were several squads in Shanhai League who accidentally killed a Tianjiao of the Bone Sea tribe. I didn''t expect that the guy was a direct descendant of the owner of the Ouhai tribe. The Ouhai tribe has already ordered me to wait for Shanhaimeng. In the three days, let us dissolve the Shanhai League. The lord is naturally not allowed. Now we are preparing for the battle. We are ready to play with the Ouhai tribe. You are coming back. You are there. The Ouhai tribe will be scrupulous and afraid to be too much. Hume Road. Ziqingyue and other people are a bit ugly, their identity is horrible, but in the tribe, their status is not high, at least even the illusion of the spirit of the virtual tribe can not match the status quo, the general situation The next party may sell a few points, but now the Shanhai League team has killed the immediate descendants of the owner of the bone sea tribe, and this hatred is big. Even if they are born from a big tribe, I am afraid it will not help. "Hey, Zun En and Willis?" Hume seems to find that the two are absent, and the doubtful eyes fall on Ning Qi, and there is a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. "Zuo En is dead, Willis''s whereabouts are unknown, this matter is not mentioned for the time being, Hugh Brother, I will tell you about this, this is the North Xuanzi, the new member of our broken moon team." Ziqing Yue smiled. Hume is looking at Ning Qi, Ning Qi is also looking at each other, the other side''s repair is much deeper than Ziqingyue, reaching the point of the illusory, the position in Shanhai League should be quite high. "I don''t know which tribe from the North Xuan Gongzi came from?" Hugh smiled and asked. "Bei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh? In the name of the clan?" Hugh smiled and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a little vigilance. It seems that the other party should be born from the fallen clan, posing no threat to him. "Qingyue girl, where I live..." Ning Qi looks at Ziqing Yue. "Bei Xuan Gongzi please come with me, our broken moon squad has an empty house in Shanhai League." Ziqing said a few words, and said hello to Hume, then took Ning Qi and others to walk deep inside the house. Hume looked at Ning Qi''s back for a while, regained his gaze and turned away. After Ziqingyue arranged a good room, Ningqi left the Shanhai League with the three people, and wandered around Yanshan City. At least, the three people in Dulu think so, only Ning Qi knows that he wants to see if there is any clue left by Xuan Zhen Da Sheng. Ning Qi has been very sure, except for Xuan Zhen Da Sheng and Jian Xilai, his sister-in-law must have been thrown into the fairy prison by the Dao Xian Xian Huang. As for the reason, Ning Qi suspected that it was the divination of Cang Ji Yuan Zuns half-hanger. After all, he can count on Xuanzhen Dasheng and Jianxi, and may not be counted as Feng Jiuxian and Wang Muting. The only thing they have in common is that they have a relationship with themselves, and they have a relationship with Xiaoliu... Shanhai League. Internal conference hall. The hall is very wide. At this moment, there are hundreds of squads. More than a thousand of the devils gather here. They are not crowded. Everyone sits on their own seat and their eyes are on the figure in the center of the main hall. It is the owner of Shanhaimeng. , Nalan Mountain. He is also a well-known figure in Yanshan City. He is born from a declining clan of a different kind of demon, but he is very talented. After years of hard work, he finally broke through to the early stage of the demons and established Shanhaimeng. He is responsible for the Shanhaimeng team. When relying on the mountains, the squad within the Shanhai League will take a certain amount of spiritual resources to honour the Nalan Mountains every year. For both parties, it is a mutually beneficial relationship. "You all know that the bone sea tribe wants me to dissolve the mountain sea alliance thing?" The faint road of the Nalan Mountains. "If the lord, Shan Haimeng is dissolved, I will wait for those enemies to flock!" There is a low voice that the devil is unwilling. "You can rest assured that I will not disband the mountain sea alliance. The three old guys of the bone sea tribe gave me three days. Isn''t it just afraid to fight with me? Unfortunately, they are countless, not counting me. Find someone to help." The Nalan Mountain Sea smirked, and the eyes flashed a smug color. "Lord, have you invited a helper?" Ziqing month slightly glimpsed, knowing that Shanhaimeng is facing the bone sea tribe, who else in Yanshan City will help? "Yes, this person''s name should also be heard." Nalan Mountain''s mouth is slightly raised: "Yang Goongzi has promised to sit in our mountain sea league after three days. When I see the three old guys of the Ouhai tribe Dare to dare to do it." Everyone heard the name and took a sigh of relief. The sheep hook is a half-step demon-level arrogant. In Yanshan City, it is praised as one of the four, but it is not terrible, not his cultivation. It is his background, the father of Yang Gou, is one of the seven strongest players in Yanshan City, the sheep demon, the devil later master! "No wonder the lord is so calm, if the sheep hook son really promised to be our Shanhai League, I believe that the people of the bone sea tribe do not dare to act rashly." Humes surprise. "but" Nalan Mountain has a turn. Chapter 1901: I donst have a magic crystal. The first thousand nine hundred and nine chapters, I have no magic crystal. "In order for Yang Gongzi to sit in our mountain sea alliance, he must give him 100,000 yuan of magic crystals. I personally have 30,000 yuan, and the remaining 70,000. Let''s join together." After Nalan Shanhai finished this sentence, the Mozu in the temple suddenly burst into sorrow. You look at me in each squad. I look at you and my face is in a dilemma. The other party actually offered a price of 100,000 yuan under the magic crystal? This is a whole thousand Chinese magic crystals, ten top quality magic crystals! There are more than one hundred teams in the field. On average, each team must at least get six or seven hundred pieces of magic crystals, and the purchasing power of a magic crystal is enough for ordinary devils and monsters to practice for a year or two! "What, you don''t want to?" There was a coldness in the sea of ??Nalan. When I saw it, I said directly: "The lord, I personally have a hundred magic crystals." After all, he took out the magic crystal on the spot and handed it to Nalan Mountain. The rest of the Mozu saw this scene, and they looked at each other. The openings of the three or three, some of the 30 magic crystals, some of the fifty magic crystals, and some only a dozen magic crystals, after all, the strength of these teams is not good. Qi, repair is high or low, some teams mixed for a year, each person can only be more than a dozen pieces of the next magic crystal look. Finally, when all the magic crystals were put in front of the Nalan Sea, the face of Nalan Mountain was a little bit blue, because these magic crystals add up to more than 50,000, far from the number of 70,000! "Your people seem to be out of order? Call all the people in the team." The cold road of Nalan Mountain. Indeed, many people did not come to this meeting today. After Nalan Shanhai ordered it, those guys were notified and rushed to the temple to contribute their own magic crystals. The number of magic crystals has just broken through 60,000. . When the eyes of Nalan Shanhai swept through Ziqingyue and others, they squinted and frowned: "Where did Zun En and Willis go?" "The lord, Zuo En is dead, and Willis''s whereabouts are unknown." Ziqing Yue Gongdao. "Hey, sunny month, why didn''t your new member come?" Hume looked confused. "The North Xuan Gongzi came to Yanshan City for the first time. At this moment, it should not be in Shanhaimeng." Ziqing Moon Road. "You will call me all here right now. If you don''t come today, you will expel the Shanhai League." The cold road of Nalan Mountain. Hume gave Ziqing Yue a look, Ziqing month saw, nodded toward Ziqingxing, "Little sister, you go to find the North Xuanzi, let him come." "Ok." Ziqing Star nodded and turned away from the hall. Perhaps the anger of the Nalan Mountains has an effect. Many people who know that they want to donate the magic crystals and hide them are reluctant to come to the hall. There are about 200 appearances, but unfortunately, their magic crystals. , still not enough for the number of 70,000. The anger in the sea of ??Nalan Mountain became more and more intense. He personally produced 30,000 pieces of magic crystals, which made it difficult for the group of people to make up 70,000. Nalan Mountain naturally knows that they must still have a large magic crystal. Nowadays, they still have a large magic crystal. The number of 70,000 is not enough, but I can imagine how sinful these people are. ......... "Northern Son." When Ziqingxing just came out of the gate, he bumped into Ningqi and brought back the three people of Duolu. His face showed a hint of happiness and he quickly said hello. "Hurry, something?" Ning Qi smiled. "The lord will let you go to the conference hall." Purple clear star road. "Specially let me go?" Ning Qi stunned. "No, yes, hey, you know when you go. You can''t say it for a while. The lord is getting angry now, let''s go." Zi Qingxing took Ning Qis arm and ran. Soon, Ning Qi was pulled by Zi Qingxing to the conference hall of Shanhaimeng, and everyone looked at the Ningqi, and they were also very curious about what the new members of the Yueshou team looked like. When Nalan Shanhai saw Ning Qi, he no longer pays attention, because Ning Qi is showing the shape of the fairy body at this moment, and the magical exudes is very light. It seems that they are almost the same level as Dulu, such a presence, Nalan Sea Naturally, I wont take a look. "Northern Son, I don''t know how much magic crystal you are going to donate?" Hume smiled at Ningqi. Donate the magic crystal? Ning Qi stunned, and Christy quickly explained the matter, and Ning Qi was a bit stunned. Then he smiled and said: "I don''t have a magic crystal." "Ok?" Nalan Mountain, who had already turned his head, looked at Ning Qi fiercely, and his eyes were filled with sorrow. This time, in order to ask the sheep to hook the guy, he had already pulled down his face. I didnt expect to even give him face even now. ? The demons in the temple looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of taunting in their eyes. At the same time, they were secretly surprised. The purple cold moon was so cold and cold. How could such a guy mix into the broken moon squad? Its dead, Williss whereabouts are unknown, so pull someone to make up the number? "Do you really have no magic crystal?" Nalan Mountain looked coldly at Ningqi. "Ok." Ning Qi looked at him calmly. "The lord, the magic crystal of the northern mysterious son, I am out, fifty." Ziqing Yue took out a bag of magic crystal, the road. When Hugh saw it, the brow wrinkled unconsciously, and then smiled at the Nalan Mountain Sea: "The lord, the clan of the North Xuan Gongzi... has been declining, and it is normal to take out the magic crystal. Please also ask the lord to be angry." Then he took the magic crystal in the hands of Zi Qingyue and took it to the Nalan Mountain. The Nalan Mountain faintly scanned Ziqingyue. "Qingyue, I value the broken squad. If there are not enough people, I can introduce A few for you." "There is no need for the ally, and the staff of our squad is temporarily enough." Ziqingyue looked at Ningqi and then smiled at Nalanshanhai. In the end, Nalan Mountain has not been able to make up 70,000 magic crystals from these squads. It can only be self-sufficient. If it is not the master of the early stage of the devil, his own family will be very rich, and many tributaries have been collected from these teams all the year round. He may rather give up the Shanhai League, and will not come out with this magic crystal. At the moment, the bone sea tribe wants to disband the mountain sea alliance. The Nalan mountain sea has calculated the long-term interests. It is better to take out 100,000 yuan of the magic crystals and ask the sheep to sneak out and turn around. I dont want the channel of this financial source to be banned. ......... "The new one from the Moon Team, who has been hiding in the room for two days?" "Oh, he is a joke, even a magic crystal can not be taken out, but also Ziqing month for him, followed by three magic servants, do not know what he took to raise the three waste." "Well, its not good if you dont run." Since the day when I saw Ning Qi and even a magic crystal can''t take it out, I used Ning Qi to ridicule a few words from time to time, as if they had waited for the three-day period before the arrival of the joke. The time of the three days soon passed. All the people gathered at the gate of Shanhaimeng. Outside, I dont know when, I have surrounded nearly 200 Mozu, although the number is not as high as that of the Shanhai League, but the atmosphere of the leading three. But not at all weaker than Nalan Sea! Chapter 1902: Xuanzhen now The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-two chapters The eyes of the demon of Shanhaimeng fell on the other three leaders, with a hint of fear in their eyes. These three are the three elders of the Bone Sea tribe. Each of them is a master of the early demons. It is not much weaker than the Nalan Mountains. The Ouhai tribe and the tribe Lord have only four demons. Master of the period, eyes down three people, can imagine how angry the other side. "Nalan Shanhai, we have given you a deadline, look at you like this, it seems that you do not intend to dissolve the Shanhai League?" Bone Lingfeng gloomy face, looking at the Nalan Mountains. The other two elders around him were filled with faint murderousness, and if there was nothing in the air, they would cover all the demons of Shanhaimeng. Behind the three, standing nearly 200 Mozu, the breath is comparable to Ziqingyue and others, and there are several similarities with the level of Hume. "I have created Shanhai League for more than 30,000 years. How can I say that dissolution will be dissolved? Is it true that your bones and tribes are not deceiving?" Nalan Mountain is cold and cold looking at the bones. "Is it too deceiving? If your Shanhai League can resurrect the Tianjiao that my family died, today I will not talk about it, take people away, if you do not want to dissolve Shanhaimeng, then we have played here." The bones are cold and cold. "Oh, I really thought that Yanshan City is the site of your Ouhai tribe?" There was a hint of taunting in the sea of ??Nalan Mountain. Then he looked into the distance and said, "There is a sheep in the world today." Sheep hook son? When Ling Fengfeng and other people heard these four words, their faces changed slightly. Everyone looked at the direction of Nalan Mountain and saw that a demon who was more than nine feet tall came slowly. He was gorgeous. There is a pair of white jade-like horns on the top of the head. Hume and others saw this person, and his face suddenly showed a happy color. Bone Lingfeng, they looked at each other and saw the jealous color in the other''s eyes. I couldn''t think of it. Nalan Shanhai actually asked Yang Gongzi to come. How much did it cost? "Nalan Mountain, bones and winds, I don''t care about the feud between you, but as long as Shanhaimeng is in Yanshan City, the bone sea tribe can''t move him." The sheep hooked up to the middle of the two forces, a faint road. "Its not a sheep hook, even if its a master of four demons, its so calm and domineering! "It seems that Shanhaimeng does not have to be disbanded this time. I can''t think of Nalanshanhai to ask for a sheep hook..." "Humph!" In the distance, Indigo is standing on the corner with her own team. She has been paying attention to the movements of this place. If she really plays, she doesn''t mind falling into the rocks. There are still many teams with her ideas. Other leagues in Yanshan City have people. When I arrived, I seemed to want to wait for Shan Haimeng to be disbanded and took the opportunity to plunder the wealth. Everyone was as astonished as the Mozu tribe of the Bone Sea tribe. I didnt expect the sheep to come forward to speak to Shan Haimeng. There was a glimmer of color in the sea of ??Nalan Mountain, and I looked at the bones. "Yang Goongzi, Shanhai League killed the grandson of the tribe of my tribe. If my bone sea tribe does not discuss it today, how will others treat me?" Bone winds look a bit ugly. "Let''s do it, you don''t want to do it. The two sides will send three people to play one game. Shanhai League won, and you will go. If you win, I will let Shan Haimeng sue the whole world and apologize to your bones and tribes. By the way. Paying a magic crystal, how?" The sheep hooked the faint road. "This?" Nalan Shanhai looked at the sheep hook with an unexpected look, and there was a sigh of anger in the depths of his eyes. Before he talked to the other party about a good deal, this is not the case! Bing Lingfeng eyes flashed a hesitant color, looked at Nalan Shanhai, he knew that this is already the biggest concession of the other party, if not accepted, today I want to move a mountain of hair, a sheep, a father, his father, is a person The master of the late stage of the demon, the whole bone tribe adds up, and can not match a little finger of others. "Then do what Yang Goong said, we each sent three people to fight!" The bones are faint. The face of Nalan Mountain is a bit ugly. The Mozu of the other side is like a Mozu of the level of Hume. There are only three people, and there are only two of them. "Sheep hook son, before..." "100,000 downs of magic crystals, only to do this step, even if you lose, you do not have to dissolve the mountain sea alliance, I promised you before, is this exactly?" The sheep smacked a glance at Nalan Mountain. Nalan Shanhai heard the words, a strong smile on his face, but his heart was very angry, this sheep hook, simply greedy! "It seems that Shanhai League will still lose this time." "The Devils over the Bone Sea tribe have a stronger score than the Shanhai League. In addition to the captain of the Hume Team and the captain of the Yunge Squad, the third person may not be able to find the third person." The nearby Mozu whispered to the ear and pointed to the mountain Haimeng. "Hume, cloud song, let''s go." The nautical color of the Nalan Mountains is ugly. Hugh saw it, and stood up with another Mozu, his face was dignified, and there was a hint of ridicule in the bones of Ling Ling, and he casually pointed to three Mozu who were not weaker than Hume. "Nanashan Sea, are you no one in Shanhaimeng?" The bones of the wind taunted. The sea of ??Nalan Mountain was a bit ugly. At this time, a lazy figure came out of the gate of Shanhaimeng with three magic objects. It seemed that he was still stunned. "Bei Xuan Big Brother, you finally appeared..." Ziqingxing was relieved, and Christie and others also showed a hint of joy. They just went to find Ningqi, and found that Ningqi was still in retreat, the door was closed, and they did not dare to force it. They could only wait in their hearts. Now, when I saw Ning Qi, I thought that Ning Qi was deliberately taking the opportunity. "Your third person is elected, is he?" Bone Lingfeng looked at Ning Qi with some ridicule. The magic of Ning Qi is very light, and it looks no different from Du Lu and others. "natural" Nalan Shanhai just wanted to say no, Ziqing month directly interrupted: "Lord, please let Bei Xuanzi take it." The rest of the people did not know what the origins and details of the Ningqi, have looked at Ningqi, but the demon of Shanhaimeng is eccentric. A guy who can''t even get a magic crystal, his body is still so weak, let him participate in this battle? That is not as good as direct surrender! "Sunny month, don''t be kidding." Hume looked serious. "Hugh brother, I am not kidding. If the North Son is shot, it will definitely win." Ziqingyue insisted. Ning Qi''s gaze swept slightly among the bone sea tribes. Suddenly, his gaze locked one of the figures, and his face showed a hint of surprise. If he is not mistaken, the face and the previous changes, the body full of strong magic, should be Wang Xuanzhen, his grandfather! Chapter 1903: What is he doing? What is he doing in Chapter 1903? For the persistence of Ziqingyue, the demon of Shanhaimeng expressed their incomprehensibility, and Hume looked at Ningqi with suspicious eyes. How does this guy look, and it seems to be very low? "Nalan Mountain, let''s decide." The bones sneered in the cold, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes. Look at Ziqingyue in Nalanshanhai, and look at Ningqi. Is there anything extraordinary about this? Zi Qingyue''s temper he knows very well, there are not many male demons in Shan Haimeng who are more stable than her! "If that''s the case, let''s go." Nalan Mountain is facing the Ningqi Road. Other candidates can''t reach the level of Hume, let them play and let Ning Qi play, it seems that there is no difference, at least Ning Qi is just joining Shan Hai Meng, maybe there is something he does not know, can get amazing results in this battle. "Does the lord really let him go? He can''t even get a magic crystal!" "What kind of magic crystal is still being mentioned at the moment? Ziqing Yue is full of confidence, this person must have any means!" "Not bad!" Regardless of whether it is the Mozu of Shanhai League or the neighborhood, it is a good idea to see if there are any cheap and arrogant alliance teams who have played on Nalanshanhai Ningqi. Some accidents, looking at Ning Qis eyes, suddenly brought a touch of light. The color of curiosity. Yang Hookong looked at Ning Qi and felt that Ning Qis magic was very weak. He didnt put Ning Qi in his heart. Some impatient words: Begin, I still have something to do. "Northern Son, when you wait for the next fight, you will stand behind me." Hume still doesn''t believe how good Ningqi is, whispering, his voice is just right, and the surrounding demons can basically hear it. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi did not pay attention to Nalan Shanhai and Hume. His eyes were always looking at Wang Xuanzhen. After seeing him, his eyes seemed to reveal a hint of doubt. Seeing this change, Ning Qi sighed. This person must be a great sacred man, but his body is full of extremely strong magic. Needless to say, he has been completely demonized, and his strength has reached the level of Ziqingyue, placed on the central continent, equivalent Eight robbers creator! And he entered the time of the prison, but only a few thousand years! Magic, can charm the mind. Xuanzhen Dasheng can stand here, indicating that his mind is still there, or that his wisdom is still there, but the memory, I am afraid it has been temporarily gone, otherwise he will not see this kind of deja vu, bitter. Thinking about the color. The Ouhai tribe is an orthodox Mozu, and Xuanzhen Dasheng is a heterogeneous demon. Now he is standing in the ranks of the Bone Sea tribe... "It turned out to be..." Ning Qis eyes fell on a female demon around the Xuanzhen Dasheng, and she blended with the spirit of Xuanzhen Dasheng. Ning Qi suddenly came over, Xuan Zhen Da Sheng was afraid to be married again in the fairy prison, but I dont know if there are any reborn children of Ning Qis grandfather... Nalan Shanhai and Hume saw Ning Qi always ignored them, and his face suddenly seemed difficult to look. At this time, the three demon people arranged by Ling Fengfeng had stood up, and the nearby Mozu had stepped back. The sheep hook son might look at it. On the 100,000 yuan of the magic crystal, a wave of hand, a bronze brand flew into the air, dripping straight, from the bronze brand, a lot of black condensation magic, such as the cage, the Ning The three devils of Qi, Hume, Yunge, and the Bone Sea tribe are trapped together. Ning Qi took back the gaze that fell on the body of Xuanzhen, and glanced at the sheep, and then his eyes fell on the three devils of the Bone Sea tribe. The demon of Shanhaimeng is nervous. The next battle is very crucial. If it wins, this feud with the Ouhai tribe will be solved satisfactorily. If you lose, you must not only sue the whole court for apology, but also pay. A huge amount of magic crystal, needless to say, this magic crystal must be all together, before everyone has scraped together 70,000 of the next magic crystal, if you make another one, I am afraid that they will not be accumulated before. Magic crystal, all spit it out? "Unfortunately, the sheep have turned around and turned around. Today, even if they lose, they will not lose their lives at least." In the distance, some of the indigo hearts were unwilling, and they stunned the sheep with a glance. Then they fell on Ning Qi. Before she deliberately leaked the squad of the broken squad, let the squad, the squad, and the Xiaoyue squad go to the town. As a result, Ziqing said that they were all dead. Indigo thought that the three teams had met other dangers, but from the kind of self-confidence that Ziqing had just expressed to Ningqi, Indigo suddenly became suspicious. "Xuan Zhen, what happened to you?" Beside the Xuanzhen Dasheng, a female Mozu seems to have noticed that his state is not right. This state has not been seen for thousands of years. When he came back from that place, at the beginning, he was like this. Constantly thinking, resisting the invasion of the magic, and later with her help, Xuanzhen Dasheng, this perfect acceptance of the magic gas filling, become a heterogeneous demon! "I think that guy is very familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw him." Xuan Zhen gently grabbed the palm of the female Mozu, and said the voice. "him" The female Mozu eyes fell on Ning Qi, thoughtful. In the mountains and seas, most of the Mozus have little confidence in this battle. They only face outsiders, and they naturally cannot show their coziness. Only members of the Breaking Moon team, including Ziqingyue, have a smile that can''t be suppressed. "Mountains of Shanhaimeng, you dare to kill the direct descendants of the Lord of the Horde, and now come to death quickly!" The three demons sent by the Ouhai tribe sneered, and the two went to Hume and Yunge, and one went to Ningqi. "Standing behind me..." Hume looked at Ning Qi, but it was a slight glimpse. Because Ning Qi had disappeared, he quickly looked up and saw that Ning Qi not only did not retreat, but instead greeted the three devils together, so that they were ready to fight. The cloud songs were somewhat unprepared, and almost punched behind Ningqi. "What is this guy doing!" Yunge is very angry. In his eyes, Ning Qi is like a pig teammate! "What is he doing?" "Is it going to die directly?" "Well, come and kill you first!" The three genius Tianjiao of the Ouhai tribe looked at each other and sneered at each other. They rushed to the Ningqi bombardment, and everyone thought that Ningqi was under such an offensive. When he died, he suddenly heard three loud noises. ! boom! boom! boom! The three devils of the Ouhai tribe, such as the shells, flew out like a cannonball. They slammed into the cage of the magical cohesion. The chest had obvious collapse. Although it was not dead, the breath became extremely weak, apparently lost. Fighting ability! "hiss" When everyone saw it, he took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Chapter 1904: Cannon The first thousand nine hundred and four four chapters "what happened?" Hume and Yunge looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror, and looked at the three Tianhai tribes who lost their fighting power, and they felt incredible about what happened in front of them. "This power... half-step demons?" The Nalan Mountain was round and round, and then he was overjoyed. The Mozu of Shanhaimeng was stunned by this scene. The nearby major league teams that came to see the bustle were also stunned. "Damn, Shan Haimeng has a half-step demons?" Bone Lingfeng and the other two elders of the Bone Sea tribe are very incomparable, and the fists are squeaking. They subconsciously look at the sheep, and they suspect that this is the hand and foot of the sheep! "interesting." In the eye of the sheep, there was a fine mangle. When Yanshan City had another half-step demon, he didnt even know. A faint look at Ning Qi for a while, he looked at Nalan Shanhai, and his heart was somewhat unhappy, thinking that Nalan Shanhai had hidden him. The members of the Moon Breaking Team were filled with a happy smile. The other members of the Shanhai League team saw it and their minds were already realized. They looked at Ziqingyue, and they had the color of admiration in their eyes. From the beginning to the end, they were all kept in the drums, thinking that the other party could not even get a magic crystal because the strength was low, in fact, from the current situation. Look, the other party did not take the magic crystal before is not willing to take! Not without it! "Bone wind, the battle is over, what else do you have to say about the bone tribe?" Nalanshanhai smiled. "Nalan Mountain, Yang Goongzi, we will have a period later." The bones and cold winds swept the two people, and since the heart has already determined that the sheep hooks are engaged in ghosts, even if the sheep hooks him, it is the late master of the demons. At this moment, the bones can not suppress the anger in the heart, leaving In a slogan, the bones of the wind swayed and turned away. After a while, they disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Half-step demon... ־ and others are likely to die in his hands..." Indigo is looking at Ning Qi with some incredulity. "Nalan Mountains, since you have asked a half-step demons, why don''t you tell me beforehand?" Yang Hookongzi looked coldly at Nalan Mountain and said. "Yang Goongzi, this is like this..." Nalanshan Haiben intends to explain two sentences. The sheep hook directly looks at Ningqi, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. There is a hint of war in his eyes: "Yanshan City has not had a new half-step demonics for a long time. Today you are here, and Let me see how strong you are!" Mozu war skills - cracked claws! A fascinating magical spirit emerged from the palm of Nalan Mountain, and turned into a heavenly ghost, and went to Ningqi. "Han Gong Gongzi actually applied his famous stunt claws directly?" For the sheep hooks, they are shot, and the nearby Mozus are shocked, but they are looking forward to seeing that they can easily defeat the existence of the Tianhai tribe Mozu Tianjiao, and can support several tricks in the sheep hook. Hume and Yunge reacted, and it was too late to retreat. The attack range of the cracked claws shrouded the two. "Can the North Xuan Gongzi be the opponent of the sheep hook son?" Ziqingxing has a lot of hearts in their hearts. After all, the sheep hook has been famous for a long time in Yanshan City. It has not been a half-step of the half-step demons for 800 years. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, suddenly jumped up, a boxing broken sky claws, and then fell in front of the sheep hook. "I know you?" Ning Qi frowned. In the eye of the sheep, a trace of incredulous color flashed, and the other party actually broke his cracked claws so easily? Seeing Ning Qi ask, after the sheep hooked up, he replied: "I don''t know." "Then why did you shoot me?" Ning Qi cold channel. In the eye of the sheep, there was a touch of faint anger, watching Ning Qi: "Try your strength, your heart is dissatisfied?" In Yanshan City, even the other three half-step demons did not dare to speak with him. "Then I will try your strength too." Ning Qi faint road. In the end, the war magic glove in his hand flashed a black mang, and the next moment, Ning Qis fist went from the bottom up and fell on the chin of the sheep hook. Ning Qis current strength is not even tested by himself. Anyway, he cant compare with the demons, and hes not much worse. Plus, there is also the bonus of the war magic gloves. However, Ning Qi does not intend to directly kill. This person, left a hand, so the sheep hook was hit by Ning Qi, leaning his neck like a cannon to fly into the air, turned into a bright light, disappeared in front of everyone. "Hey..." Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and the throat swallowed and swallowed a mouthful of water. "Is the sheep hook son lost a trick?" The Mozu of other league squads, seeing this scene, is like a fried pot, looking at Ning Qi unbelievably. Nalan Mountain is the beginning of the devil, so the power that Ning Qi is showing now is not very concerned, but what he really cares about is that Ning Qis power is even more than the sheeps hook, knowing that there is a person behind the other side. The masters of the late stage of the demon carefully taught and practiced the best demon warfare skills. From small to large, they did not know how many Shanhaimengs spiritual resources were consumed, and they have the strength of today! "The background of this son is probably extraordinary..." Nalan Mountain flashed a fine mans in the sea, looked up at the sky, and there was some relief in the heart. The sheep picked up his magic crystal, but he also put him together. Ning Qis actions were taken out for him. A bad smell. "let''s go!" Indigo quickly withdrew from the team, and when he left, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of horror. "He, how could it be so strong..." Hugh and staring at Ning Qi, suddenly a spirit in his heart, thought that Ning Qi was born from the fallen clan, and Ning Qi''s body is very weak, did not put Ning Qi in the heart, but now the strength of Ning Qi show , far more than him, then... Hume quickly looked at Ziqingyue, his face suddenly burst into a blue, his fist could not help but clenched, because he found that Ziqingyue looked at Ningqi''s eyes, completely different from what she saw to herself! That is a kind of... appreciation! "Little brother, are you called Bei Xuan right? Today, thanks to the small brothers, they have solved the danger of my mountain sea alliance. These magic crystals invite the little brothers to laugh." Nalanshanhai smiled and walked to Ningqi and handed Ningqi a leather bag. Ningqi Shenyan swept, there were five hundred pieces of magic crystal. "That would thank Nalan''s predecessors." Ning Qi smiled and put the leather bag into the space package. Since he is going to walk in the Mozu mainland, a little magic crystal is also needed. At this time, a black spot in the sky dropped rapidly, with a violent magic, the target seems to be Ning Qi. Chapter 1905: do not fight The first thousand nine hundred and five chapters do not hit The sheep hook has never been so angry. At this moment, his eyes are full of blood, and there is a fist on the chin, swollen a big bag! Countless magical powers condensed around the sheep hook, and together with him turned into a meteor that could destroy the earth, and rushed toward Ningqi. "The sheep hook is really angry." In the eyes of Nalan Mountain, there was a taunting color, and he reached out and grabbed it. The purple-yellow moon standing nearby, Hume and others were suddenly pulled away from him. The rest of the Mozu also reacted and evacuated. Soon, Ningqi was surrounded by a hundred square feet, and there was no one in the Mozu, only one of whom was alone. Ning Qi slowly raised his head and looked at the black spots that were rapidly falling in the sky. At the same time, the Mozu in Yanshan City basically noticed this scene. There are three breaths that are very similar to the sheep hooks. They rise to the sky and appear in the vicinity of Shanhaimeng. "They are here too!" Everyone looked at the three people, their eyes were worshipped, they were surprised, they had fear. These three guys are the same as the sheep, but it is the third of the four steps of Yanshan City. The background behind them is also terrible. It is naturally shocking. "Is it a sheep? How is he so angry?" "It seems that he is going all out, the guy who wants to kill, is he?" The three men glanced at the sheep hook and left their eyes on Ning Qi. "I heard that the owner of the Shanhai League, Nalan Mountain, used 100,000 yuan of magic crystals, and asked the sheep to slap the surface of the Bianhai tribe. The people of the Bone Sea tribe are not..." "Maybe, we missed a good show." "Daun, Pingtian, empty, all three sons are coming. If they are besieging Beixuanzi with Yang Goongzi, how can this be good?" Among the eyes of Zi Qingxing, there is a hint of worry. "Give me to die!" Soon, the distance between Yang Goongzi and Ningqi is only a hundred feet. The Mozu below can clearly see the injury on his chin and the distorted expression of anger and anger. "he got hurt?" Daun muttered to himself. "Where is the strong dragon, even the sheep hook is hurt in his hands, no wonder so angry." There is a hint of gloating in the eyes of Pingtian. "It should look like Nalan Mountain." I took a look at the Nalan Sea and saw the sneer of the Nalan Mountain. The black magic, shrouded in the sheep''s body, produces intense friction with the air, burning a layer of deep red flame. In the twinkling of an eye, the sheep hook appeared in front of Ning Qi, and punched the head of Ning Qi with a fist. The fist has not yet arrived. The terrible aftermath has swept away in all directions. The demon who repaired the high point is still good. The low point, like the Duo trio at that level of the demon monster, can not breathe by the remnant of this aftermath, as if the surrounding air was pumped out for a moment! Its a punch of destruction! "How can the guy still not move?" "Abandoning resistance? Not to be, from the punch he just saw, the strength of this person should not be weaker than the sheep." "Is it because the other three sons arrived, they were scared, and they dare not shoot?" The nearby Mozu saw the fist of the sheep hook, which was about to fall on the top of Ning Qi, and Ning Qi still did not move, looked up at the sheep hook, and some even guessed whether Ning Qi was scared. "Just the punch, isn''t it enough?" Ning Qi''s eyes and sheep hooked together. At this moment, the distance between the two is only a few feet. The sheep hooked a faint disdain that flashed in Ning Qi''s eyes, and the anger in his heart burned more vigorously. Time seems to stop and suddenly starts at the next moment. Ning Qi turned around and swung, and the battle magic boots rose to create a strong magic, bringing out a beautiful arc, kicking a heavy kick on the face of the sheep hook! The pain of the heart, from the face all over the body, the eyes of the sheep revealing the incredible color, just now he has seen the same name with his own Daoen and other people appear nearby, my heart is outrageous! "why!!" A roar in the heart of the sheep! The length of the foot is naturally longer than the arm of the sheep hook. The fist of the sheep hook is not touched by the clothes corner of Ningqi. It is returned to the air by Ningqis ankle, and turns into a light spot again. In the eyes of everyone. If it wasn''t the magic that he had just condensed, it still remains in place, the air is burning, and everyone even suspects that the scene has just disappeared! "He shouldn''t be so easy to stop? After all, he was so humiliated..." Ning Qi stood in the same place and then slammed his feet, and the man rushed to the sky like a cannonball. The three men looked at each other and burst into the air. "Don''t make a life!" Although the heart of Nalan Mountain is untied, it does not dare to let the sheep hook in the hands of Ningqi. Otherwise, his mountain sea alliance will inevitably be destroyed today, even he can''t live! Read this, Nalan Shanhai also went to the direction of Ning Qi. When the nearby Mozu saw it, he just wanted to leave, but found that Ning Qi had fallen from the sky. The sheep hook was put in the hands of Ning Qi, and the limbs were weak and drifting in the wind. "Is the sheep hook son killed?" There is a demon who **** a cold breath and looks at this scene with disbelief. The eyes are full of horror. The father of the sheep hook is the master of the late demons. This kind of existence is furious, I am afraid that everyone present today will be To be implicated! Hey, Daon, Pingtian, the empty three and the Nalan Sea almost fall around Ningqi. "Little brother, just to discuss it, or do not hurt the life of the sheep hook son?" Nalan Mountain Hai Ningqi smiled. Ning Qi sees from his little action that this guy is ready to suppress him. "cough" The sheep hook suddenly coughed and spit out a blood. The nearby Mozu was relieved. As long as the sheep hook is still alive, today''s things will not be too big. Nalan Shanhai is also relieved. The eyes that look to Ning Qi are much milder, but the vigilance in the heart has not been reduced. As long as Ning Qi has a suspicious move to kill the sheep hook, Nalan Shanhai will not hesitate to suppress the Ning Odd, even, Ning Qi has just helped him to defeat the bone sea tribe. "Do you still fight?" Ning Qi smiled and bowed. "do not fight." The sheep hooked the teeth and cut the teeth. "Oh, welcome to fight again next time." Ning Qi loosened his hand and the sheep slammed into the ground. Nalan Shanhai quickly stepped forward to raise him: "Yang Goongzi, I have a good healing medicine, you see..." The sheep hook broke away from the arm of Nalan Mountain, and glanced at him coldly. Finally, he did not look at the three people in the sky. He only looked at Ning Qi deeply, and then turned and limped away. His formerly chic appearance, the sheep''s hook at the moment looks extremely embarrassing. Chapter 1906: Amnesia The first thousand nine hundred and six six chapters of amnesia "It seems to offend the sheep hook son..." Nalan Shanhai watched the back of the sheep hook disappear into his own vision. The heart already understood the accident that happened. He should let the sheep hate him, but Nalan Shanhai is not very afraid. He said that he is a ally. The Lord, itself is also the master of the devil early, if the Yanshan City can not be mixed, then change places to come back! How do you call it? The three men looked at each other and then Daun came out to face the Ningqi archway. The three looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of jealousy. The strength of the three of them is weaker than that of the sheep. Since even the sheep hooks are not the opponents of the other side, they naturally cannot be opponents of Ningqi. Such Tianjiao came to Yanshan City, and they could not help but let them three. Leave a little more thought. "Bei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you want to play three?" "Ha ha" Three people smiled and looked at Ning Qi, joking, and the people who had just lost the sheep, how could they repeat the same mistakes immediately. "It doesn''t have to be a fight. The sheep hook is not your opponent. How can I wait for the three people to take their own insults? I don''t know which clan you came from, come to Yanshan City, why?" Daun smiled. "The name is my clan." Ning Qi smiled and then turned and left. The trio still has something to ask, seeing it, and suddenly a cold voice in the heart, really a arrogant guy, I really thought that I won the sheep hook, can I be so embarrassed in Yanshan City? Even the three of them are not willing to say a few words in person? "Bei Chong this clan, have you heard of it?" Daun looked at the other two. "No." Pingtian and the empty air shook their heads. "It looks like a declining clan..." Daun thought thoughtfully. "Bei Xuan adults, wait for us." The three people of Duolu quickly chased after Ningqi. "You are waiting for me at Shanhaimeng." Ning Qi is a voice. The three of them heard a slight glimpse and then stopped. The nearby Mozus saw that the Lord was scattered, and they dispersed, secretly digesting everything that they saw today, from the battle between Shanhaimeng and the Ouhai tribe, to the famous sheeps hook, and lost to an unidentified demon. In the hands of the tribe, the news was like a deep-water bomb, spread in Yanshan City. "Qingyue, you have made meritorious deeds this time. I am very curious about where the Beixuanxiao brother came from. The half-step demon arrogance like him, in our Yanshan Demon, should not be unrecognizable?" Nalanshanhai smiled and looked at Ziqingyue. Hume Yunge and others have erected their ears. "The North Xuan Gongzi is what we met in the magic land." Ziqing Moon Road. The territory of the Lingxu tribe? Is he related to the Lingxu tribe? Nalan Mountain was slightly surprised. Lingxu tribes have been suppressed by the masters of the Earth Devils. They are weaker than Yanshan City. It is rumored that the master of the Lingxu tribe has a strong power, and it was once with the Yanshan City Lord, Zunshan Devil Payne. ''Handed over, the two sides played for three days and three nights, the destruction of the region is more than 100,000 miles, and finally the Zunshan Demon Payne is slightly better, even so, the Lingxu tribe is also unable to underestimate the power! The devil is not out, the master of the demon period is already super-premium existence, like the identity of Nalan Shanhai, it is good to be able to make friends with the master of the devil later. In the face of the great master of the demonic period, he must be a younger generation. If you see a master of the demon period, then see him in general. If Ningqi has a relationship with the Lingxu tribe, he can use this point to solve the feud that has just been colluded with the sheep... "A little bit of a relationship..." Ziqingyue thinks that Ningqi has killed the evil spirits and the spirits, and now it should become the wanted criminals of the Lingxu tribe. Nalan Shanhai misunderstood her meaning, and her eyes lit up. "When the next North mysterious brother returns, you bring him to see me." "Yes, the lord." Ziqing nodded. ......... Still in the north of Yanshan City, Ning Qi''s mind locked a figure, Ning Qi went straight into the restaurant in front of him, and sat down at a table at the corner. The table has already been seated by a person and is drinking himself. "Do I know you?" The man looked up and looked at Ning Qi. "If you don''t recognize me, why are you waiting for me here?" Ning Qi smiled and said. God swept and found that there was a female Mozu on the second floor paying attention to the situation here. Looking up at Xuanzhen Dasheng at a close distance, Ning Qi found that his change is indeed very big. First of all, it is age. The original Xuanzhen Dasheng is only a perfect encounter with the law. It has lived for a long time, although the life is not exhausted, but the face is old. Now, his face has returned to his thirties, and it looks like a young man. In addition, his ears and eyes have a magical change. "Yes, I did lose a memory. I started to save me to the Bone Sea tribe. I didn''t remember the memory before. Listen to my lady, I am a different kind of demon who has been demonized by this magic. I know you before the magic?" Xuanzhen Dasheng nodded, staring at Ning Qi, looking at the face from Ning Qi. "Nature is a matter of understanding. I came here this time, just to find you." Ning Qi smiled. "I...who? I am not alone here?" Xuanzhen Dasheng is a little glimpse. Then he reacted, and Ning Qi did not seem to lie. It seems that they really knew each other before, and here, Xuanzhen Dashengs eyes suddenly showed a hint of joy. He has been searching for his origins for thousands of years, and now he finally There is a clue, how can you not be happy. "You really don''t remember it at all?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. This is a bit of a hassle. He also wants to find the whereabouts of Jianxi through the sacred truth, and the latter makes Ningqi more worried than the former. To be honest, Xuanzhen Dashengs guidelines for doing things have always been family-oriented, and for the family, anyone can count. Wang Xue was also killed by the violent air, and now even the soul can not find it back. Therefore, Ning Qi has no good feelings for Xuanzhen Dasheng. Only the only ones have the same blood flowing in the body. "Can not remember." Xuanzhen Dasheng looked at Ning Qi. "Oh, don''t remember it." Ning Qi discovered that the character of Xuanzhen Dasheng is quite different from the original. "French, if you really can''t remember, don''t force it." The female Mozu did not know when she came down from the second floor and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of vigilance. "Yiang, you don''t have to be afraid, even if I remember everything, it will never change for you." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng holds the palm of the female Mozu, softly. "Hey." The two men looked at Ning Qi together. "I''m sorry, I can''t help it." Ning Qis way. Xuanzhen Dasheng is an infatuated person. Compared with the original Xiongxiong, the contrast is too big. Chapter 1907: Lucifer tribe The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-seventh Don''t I have a big difference now? Xuanzhen Dasheng is not a fool. He just has no memory, but his IQ is still there. From the expression of Ning Qi, you can see the meaning of Ning Qis smile. "You really want to know who you were before?" Ning Qi faint road. The eyes of Xuanzhen Dasheng showed the color of eagerness. The female demon saw it, and she was actually curious in her heart. She only worried that after Xuanzhen Dasheng had recovered her memories, she would become another person, so he hesitated. Uncertain, but see Xuanzhen Dasheng so eager, she sighed in her heart, gently pinching the palm of Xuanzhen Dasheng, looking at Ning Qi: "This son, my husband always wanted to know who he used to be, how is it? Kind, if you know, please let me know." "That''s probably a long story. This place is not a place to chat. Find a quiet place." Ning Qi smiled. ......... Yanshan Chengnan District, a quiet house, this is the industry of the bone sea tribe in Yanshan City, from the female Mozu can be easily used, enough to see her position in the tribe should not be very low, or else, bone How can the orthodox Mozu camp like the Hai tribe accommodate the mysterious god? In Shi Tingzhong, Ning Qis speech rate is evenly described. The more the Xuanzhen Dasheng hears, the more eccentric the face is. "Wait, you mean... I am your grandfather?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng could not help but interrupt Ning Qi. His maiden, the three elders of the Ouhai tribe, Biao Miaoxian is also stunned to look at Ning Qi, the vigilant color in his eyes has been dispersed, and the change is uneasy, his husband, really has become a pro It is. "You can say that, although you are not very competent." Ning Qi smiled. "Then his lady..." Bian Miaoxian''s mood is somewhat low. Is this the other extreme? Ning Qi looked at the bones and wonderful fairy, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The performance of the bones and wonderful fairy is not like the Mozu. It is more like a human race, but it is also a kind of weak personality. There is no opinion, if she is with Nangong Lingers wife is more like the Mozu. However, the first wife of Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, Shou Yuan, has done his best, and he died at a very early age. When Bian Miaoxian learned this, his heart was long and relieved. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng did not interrupt Ning Qi again. Ning Qi picks the provocation and finally said the general situation again. "You may be here too? The guy named Dao Yan has no hatred with our Wang family. Why should we throw all our Wang family children here?" There is a hint of anger in the eyes of Xuanzhen Dasheng, and the magic is stirring around him. Obviously, the mood is very unsettled. "Bei Xuan, can I call you like this?" Bian Miaoxian suddenly opened her mouth. "random." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Is that the emperor of the Tao, is the existence of the demon level?" Asked Bian Mianxian. "Oh... at most its half a step..." Ning Qi pondered a bit, said. Perhaps, the strength of the Dao Xian Xianhuang is stronger than the half-step demons he has seen, such as the sheep hook, but at least it can be determined that it has not reached the demonic period, that is, the existence of the human fairy. "What? Just such a repair?" The two were slightly stunned. "The central mainland is different from this place. The half-step demons are already the strongest.... When you have not entered the prison, you have to be lower than any other magical thing here..." Ning Qi Chao Xuan really dad smiled. "Yes, the husband was really low at the beginning, but after the demonization of the monarch, the qualifications were extraordinary. In just a few thousand years, he has already practiced to the present level. Later, he will have the opportunity to win the half-step demons, even the magic season!" Bian Miaoxian quickly said. "Wait, when you played for Shanhai League, the strength that was demonstrated was already a half-step demons? How could it be thrown into the place by Dao Yan Xianhuang?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng finally noticed something wrong, and looked at Ning Qi with a suspicious look. If there is no explanation, he thinks that Ning Qis previous words can be overthrown. "That was the breakthrough after I entered this place. Why, don''t believe it? Love letter or not." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Well, just as everything you say is true. Now that you have the strength of half-step demons, it is better to take me back to kill the guy. I also want to see my hometown. What kind of it is? "" Xuanzhen Dasheng Road. Bian Miaoxian was shocked. "Of course, bring my lady together." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng added. Bian Miaoxian was relieved, and looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng with affection. "Do you think it is so easy to go out here? Don''t say if you can find the exit, find it, there are countless arrays outside, and there are rules and rules to suppress the cracks. Moreover, my mother, your granddaughter, granddaughter and daughter are not. Find it, just go out regardless of them? I won''t find them this time, even if there is a chance, I won''t leave this place." Ning Qi faint road. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng Wen Yan, did not get angry because of Ning Qi''s tone, after all, he has just accepted the fact that he is the grandfather of the other party, a great-grandson who is much stronger than his own cultivation... People still feel not too Really. "Yes, you really have to find them. So, you will follow me back to the Bone Sea tribe. We have a lot of tribes and can help find clues..." Xuanzhen Dasheng said here, his brain suddenly hurts, and the scene of the scene flashed away from his mind. "Fr., are you old and guilty?" Bian Miaoxian looked nervously at Xuanzhen. "This time is different..." Xuanzhen Dashengs face is pale, but the tone is a touch of joy: I remembered some things... "What is it?" Ning Qi asked casually. "Is the sword in your mouth, is it like this?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng''s big hand waved, the raging magic gas condensed a figure in front of him, and Bian Miao Xian saw his appearance, and suddenly he was somewhat self-defeating. "Yes, its the sword, you remember it? Where did she go?" Ning Qis eyes lit up. "She was taken away..." Xuanzhen Dasheng whispered. "Is it taken? Who was taken?" Ning Qis voice is chilling in vain. "My memory is very fragmentary. I only remember the person who took her. There is a pair of black wings behind it. Right, his eyes! When he left, he gave me a look, I remembered! His eyes have no white eyes. Is completely dark!" Xuanzhen Dashengs look is slightly changed, and the eyes in memory are extremely horrible. Now, in retrospect, its scary! "Black wings, no white eyes..." Ning Qi''s brow is slightly wrinkled. As for this clue, I am afraid that it is extremely difficult to find the trace of the sword in the big fairy. "Fr., what you see, will not be the Mozu of the Lucifer tribe?" Bone wonderful fairy **** a bit of cold, and some look at the horror. Chapter 1908: Three years First thousand nine hundred and eighty eight three years "The Lucifer tribe?" Harmonic or... Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. The Mozus pronunciation is different from that of the human race. He is not sure whether the Lucifer method in the bones of the mouth is the same as the name he heard on the earth. If so, Ning Qi is not surprised. The existence of those in the Eastern legends, he also saw the tower of the mood of the day and night, although those are only the soul, but he wrapped it, too old Laojun Dan furnace really exists. . The fruit of the body''s creation is also obtained from Li Xin. Her ancestors are not too old Laojun? "The fallen angel Lucifer... The Lucifer tribe..." "Miao Xian, you said the Lucifer tribe?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng was shocked and did not dare to look at the bones. "Yes, there are many clan with back wings, but there are no white eyes, and all eyes are black. As far as I know, it seems that only the direct descendants of the Lucifer tribe are like this, but there are many ways to change the appearance. It is also possible that other Mozu deliberately become such a deceit." Bian Mianxian nodded, with a hint of worry in her tone. In the latter half of the sentence, she did not believe it. The Lucifer tribe was among the orthodox demons, and there was a terrible tribe with a demon level. Which demon dared to be so bold Disguised as their appearance? The people who came to this place with her husband now have a relationship with the Lucifer tribe. This is where Qu Miaoxian really worries. "That, Bei Xuan... If Jianxi came to be taken away by the Lucifer tribe, then the matter must be considered." There was a bitter smile on the face of Xuanzhen Dasheng, and some of his heart was also fortunate. The Mozu of the Lucifer tribe did not take him away. There is a saying that Xuanzhen Dasheng did not say that he thought that the sword may have died for a long time. The orthodox Mozu treats the aliens and is very hostile. Not every orthodox Mozu has the same kind of heart as his current wife, Bian Mianxian. "Tell me about the details of the Lucifer tribe, just to find someone, maybe not the chance to face them." Ning Qi laughed. Xuanzhen Dasheng looks at the bones and wonders. He has spent a lot of time in these thousands of years of practice. For these things, Bian Mianxian needs to know more. Bian Mianxian looked around and deliberately laid a ban on the law, and then whispered: "The devil has three tribes, four giant cities, these seven forces, is the strongest existence of the demon now, Lucifer The tribe is one of the three major tribes, the orthodox Mozu camp. To put it bluntly, my bone sea tribe is also a vassal under the Lucifer tribe..." "The Lucifer tribe not only has a celestial ancestor, but also thirteen genius ancestors, the number of masters of the magical period is inexhaustible, the ordinary Mozu million, and the sire has thirty vassal tribes..." The Lucifer tribe is not only powerful, but also has thousands of tribes. There are 30 tribes, all of which are not weaker than the spiritual tribe. The bone tribe is one of the 30 tribes. ''! There is only one tribal vassal that is comparable to the Ouhai tribe, and the Ouhai tribe has a very low status. Because among the tribes, some of them have great masters and some exist. The master of the late demons, the owner of the bone sea tribe is just the existence of a middle-aged man! "So... if the sword is really taken away by the Mozu tribe''s demon, I am afraid..." Bian Miaoxian is not very optimistic. "Look, you must find it." Ning Qi faint road. "Bei Xuan, this way, I and Miao Xian first go back to the Bone Sea tribe, use our relationship, to inquire about it, if there is news, tell you the first time, but, when there is no news, you should not act rashly, can you? ?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked at Ning Qi, seriously. Although his memory has disappeared, he can now feel the blood in his body, and there is a faint connection with Ningqi. He does not want to see Ningqi go to the Lucifer tribe without permission, and finally he will end up being suppressed. "Three years, if you can''t find out after three years, then I will use my own method." Ning Qi thought about it and nodded. "Three years... can." Xuanzhen Dasheng pondered for a moment, nodded, and then he immediately got up and said to the bones: "Miao Xian, let''s go back." "Oh, I am leaving. I have a message to inform me." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. "You only saw... Bei Xuan, don''t you say a few more words?" Bian Mianxian hesitated for a moment and looked at Ning Qi''s back. "There are opportunities in the future." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng smiled. Suddenly, "He doesn''t seem to like me too much. It seems that I was really not competent enough..." There was a bitter smile on the face of Xuanzhen Dasheng. ............ Shanhai League. When Ning Qi came back, he was caught by Dabru, who was kneeling at the door. "Northern Son, the lord wants to see you." Dabru is respectful. "Oh, I said that I am not available, what is the matter, and said to the girl, she is the captain." Ning Qidao. After all, he went back to the small courtyard of the broken moon squad and hid in the room. When Dabru saw it, he had to go to Ziqingyue. "I don''t want to see the lord?" Ziqing Yue whispered to himself. "Well, I think that the North Xuan Gongzi is lazy, and it is normal to not see the lord." Dabru nodded. "So good." There was a smile in the eyes of Ziqingyue. Not long after, Ziqingyue came to the compound where Nalanshanhai lived. It is the center of Shanhaimeng, and there are two rows of magic objects at the gate. Although these monsters are not the Mozu, but the breath is not weaker than Ziqingyue and other people, and the form is different, some are like beasts, some are half-human. As the master of the Shanhai League, he is also the master of the early days of the devil. Nalan Shanhai has its own servant. Nalan Shanhai heard that Ziqingyue arrived and went out to meet him personally. But when he saw Ziqingyue, he was empty and there was no such thing as Ningqis figure, and there was a disappointment in his eyes. "The North Mysterious Brothers have not returned yet?" Nalan Shanhai asked. "The lord, the North Xuan Gongzi has returned, but he seems to be practicing in a closed retreat. The lord wants to see him, and wait a little longer?" Ziqing Yue smiled. "So good, you tell him, have time to come over." The heart of Nalan Mountain is cold and screaming, but it seems to be ridiculous on the surface. It doesn''t seem to mind the rudeness of Ningqi. The master of his devil''s early stage must see a demon who is not a demon period. The other party is actually retreating. As an excuse not to come, clearly is to look down on him! Just considering the background of Ning Qi, Nalan Shanhai did not have a spot attack. Chapter 1909: Submersible city The first nine hundred and ninety-nine chapter submersible city A few days later, Ning Qi walked out of the room. The three people of Dulu have been guarding here. When they saw Ning Qi, their faces suddenly hang a flattering smile. "Qingyue girls, they don''t seem to be?" Ning Qi Shen thought a little move, asked the three. Doru quickly replied: "Bei Xuan adults, Qingyue adults went to the squatter city." "Dive repair city?" Ning Qi also thought that Zi Qingyue and others left Yanshan City and asked a few more questions to know that the submersible city is an inner city in the east of Yanshan City. It is similar to the existence of the magic land. The magic inside is very abundant and rich, and it is practiced inside. It is much faster than practicing outside, but the most garbage seat in the suburbs, one day also has a lower-quality magic crystal, practicing one day, equivalent to the appearance of the outside half a year or so. A good seat a few hundred pieces of the next day, the magic crystal can not stop, but in addition to the seven masters of the late masters have this ability to consume, even the ordinary master of the ordinary devil such as Nalan Shanhai, can not bear to go to that place, after all, casually After practicing for a month, it will cost tens of thousands of the following magic crystals. The benefits obtained are actually not as good as those of the garbage spots, but they can save a little time for practice. "Who is this submersible city?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Duludao: "I heard that it was opened by the lord of Yanshan City, the king of the mountains." Ning Qi nodded, and the submersible city was very suitable for him to practice. He only needed to pay the magic crystal. He only had the 500 pieces of the magic crystals given by Nalan Shanhai. He wanted to go to the suburb to find a better seat. Maybe it won''t last for a few days. Mindful movements, Ning Qi looked like a smile and smiled at the three people. "You followed me for some time, these three remedies you try." Ning Qi took out three Zeng Fadan, which is suitable for the Dharma to be taken by the monks in the law. It has no effect on the Creator, just to test the idea in his heart. The faces of Dulus three faces showed a surprise color. They quickly took over the medicinal herbs and did not look directly into the mouth. As a result, the three faces became a little bit blue, and then they put a long and long Stinky fart. "Bei Xuan adults, are you punishing us..." Dulu bitterly said. Just the medicinal medicine didn''t have any effect on their cultivation. After taking it, the stomach still fell into the sea. If it wasn''t put a fart, it is estimated that three people have to find a place to lie. "Try these few more." Ning Qi licked his nose and smiled and took out three other medicinal herbs. The three people of Dulu swallowed their faces, and they put a stinky fart. At this moment, they determined that Ningqi was punishing them. After all, when they were in the magical land, they did not accompany Ningqi, but followed Ziqingyue and others to retreat. For a temperamental demon adult, perhaps three guys are now dead and can no longer die. After reading this, the three people are grateful to Ningqi. Bei Xuan adults are really good-minded demons, just punish them in this way... Tested for a day. Ning Qi finally determined that the medicinal herbs refining with the spirit of Xian Ling could not be taken. As for the Mozu, he believed that the results were similar. Its a good idea to go find a few Danfangs that the Mozu can take... Ning Qi said to himself. He intends to make a magic crystal that he has spent in the submerged city for several years. Since he knows that there is such a place in Yanshan City, Ningqi will naturally not let go. His current creation point is only two million yuan. Breaking through the eight-robbery creator, the strength will definitely increase greatly at that time, and with the terrible power of today, it should be able to reach a realm similar to the initial stage of the demons! Mind was immersed in the Dragon Mall, Ning Qi carefully looked through several times, and as a result, he found countless Danfang, but there is no Mozu Dan... "The system is not omnipotent..." Ning Qi sighed in his heart, but he not only did not lose, but was happy! This is enough to show that the existence behind the system may not touch the mainland of the Mozu, and some speculations in the heart have been confirmed at this moment. "Let''s go to rest, I will go outside." Ning Qi smiled at the Duo Lu, and turned and left. The three people of Dulu were weak and seeing. The heart suddenly felt a long sigh of relief and looked at each other. They all saw a glimpse of the happiness of escape from the other side. After visiting for a long time in Yanshan City, Ningqi saw many shops selling medicinal herbs along the road. When I saw it, I went in and saw a circle. Gradually, he had a preliminary understanding of the medicinal herbs in the Mozu continent. Equal order, twelve qualities, respectively, virtual, real, yang, each grade is divided into the best products. Compared with the Central Continent, the medicinal herbs of the Mozu mainland must be raised to a higher level. They should be equivalent to the mainland of the Xianzu. With the alchemy of Ningqi, it may not be as good as the previous 10%. After visiting so many shops selling medicinal herbs, Ningqi only saw the top quality dan, and even a real Dan had never seen it. The price of the top quality virtual Dan, up to five hundred under the magic crystal, can be used in the most garbage position of the suburbs, practice for more than five hundred days. However, the effect of this virtual Dan is not covered. It is much stronger than the Nine-Kowling refining of the Kowloon Supreme Imperial Medicine. After all, the two levels are different and the rules of the heavens are different. The Central Plains of Kowloon is of the supreme level. Dan medicine, in this place, is most similar to the next product. "A top-grade virtual dan is sold to five hundred under the magic crystal, what kind of Dan Fang can be bought under the five hundred products?" In front of Ningqi, stands a huge building, here is the east of Yanshan City, and then walks a few streets to the submersible city. This building is called ''Yanshan Auction House'' and is also the industry of Zunshan Devil Payne. I heard that the late masters of the Seven Great Devils have shares in them. Ning Qi asked a Mozu before, the other party said that there is not only the best for sale, but also Dan Fang auction! Can also buy a variety of secret treasures! Under the magic weapon, it is the secret treasure. Before Ningqis speed of absorbing magic power in the magic land was too horrible, he was misunderstood that he had hidden treasures on his body. The magic weapon was too precious than the secret treasure, and it was repaired to a slightly lower Mozu. I dare not imagine in this direction. Later, when the demons arrived, I thought that Ning Qi had a magic weapon! "Where the war magic suit takes one out and sells it for the magic crystal? Oh, not so good..." The war magic suit has a role in the improvement of Ning Qi''s current combat power. It is not worthwhile to sell it. If you want to come and think, Ning Qi decides to sell something. ħ. This thing is based on the rejoicing of the konjac. For this moment, Ningqi has not used much, but how to say it is a secret treasure, it should be able to sell a good price. Chapter 1910: North Moon Cold Autumn The first thousand nine hundred and ten chapters of the North Moon cold autumn The Yanshan auction house is very large. The first floor is divided into many areas. The basic items are those with lower grades, such as the lower-cut virtual Dan, and most of them are healing type of virtual Dan. The virtual Dan who can increase the skill is basically in the second. The building sells, the first floor of the Mozu monsters come and go, the bustling hustle and bustle is not lively, to the second floor, all of a sudden quiet, and then go up, people are getting less and less, repairing is getting stronger and stronger, Ning Qi unimpeded Going to the fourth floor, the Mozus on this floor are basically the masters of the Mozu in the level of Ziqingyue. Ning Qi had just entered the fourth floor lobby, and the nearby Mozu had come to see Ning Qi, and there was a trace of respect and jealousy in his eyes. A few days ago, Ning Qi defeated the scene of the sheep hook son, the devils of the major league teams, at least there are thousands! The news has already spread in Yanshan City. The half-step demon arrogance that can defeat the sheep hook can be almost traversed in the younger generation of Yanshan City. "Bei Xuan Gongzi, really clever." A female Mozu smiled and walked to Ningqi. "Ok." Ning Qi faintly swept the indigo, and the brow couldnt help but wrinkle. "You have time to take a shower." After all, he crossed the indigo. Indigo heard this sentence, his face brushed into a very blue, very many female demons in presence, could not help but make a chuckle, gloating to look at indigo. "Damn guy, and let you be crazy for a few days, hey, offended the sheep hook son is not immediately leaving Yanshan City, there is a day you look good!" Indigo felt that she had been humiliated by Ningqi, and her eyes were filled with anger, and she looked coldly at Ningqis back. "stop!" A cold drink came from behind Ningqi. "Its the cold autumn of the North Moon! How did she come, it seems that she has to make a sigh of sheep?" "There is a good show. The North Moon Cold Autumn is the most favored Tianjiao of the North Moon family. One of the most favorite daughters of the North Moon. If she really wants to give the sheep a gas, this North Xuan Mozu may not be able to "" The cold drink is a female Mozu, looks not big, the skin is white, if the pupil is not red, it looks exactly the same as the human. Indigo saw the cold moon in the north, and suddenly there was a hint of surprise in the eyes. The Mozu in Yanshan City did not know that there was a marriage contract between the cold moon and the sheep hook. After half a year, it was their wedding day. The temper of the cold moon in the north, the famous short-term protection, will definitely give the sheep a bad breath today! "You won''t have anything to do with the sheep hook, but if you move a cold hair in the north of the moon today, the North Moon family will definitely suppress you directly! See what you have!" Indigo taunted and looked at Ning Qi, and thought in his heart. "Is there something?" Ning Qi turned around and looked at the cold moon in the north. "Is the wound on the big hook of the sheep hook, are you playing?" North Moon cold autumn cold face, looking at Ning Qi. "It should be, if he hasnt followed other people in these few days." Ning Qi smiled. "Yang Gou Big Brother has begun to retreat, how to do it with other people? You know that we have to be married after half a year?" The north moon is full of anger in the cold autumn. "Oh" Ning Qi smiled. "How about that?" "How? How can you say this! You let my marriage period be delayed indefinitely. Isn''t there a flaw?" North Moon cold autumn almost couldn''t help but directly, but the remaining sensibility told her that she might not be Ning Qi''s opponent. "This is a man with a princess." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. If you are swearing, you may not have it. You are looking for me to say this? Finished? Then I am gone. After all, Ning Qi turned and left, he was going to go to the fifth floor to have a look. "No permission!" North Moon cold autumn see Ning Qi so indifferent, and finally could not help but anger in the heart, a black light swept out from her hands, attacked Ning Qi. Ning Qi fiercely turned around and changed the shape of the magic body. The magical spirits rolled out. At this moment, his temperament became extremely sinister! Far more than half a step of the demons, filled in the fourth floor of the hall, the nearby Mozu seems to be somewhat unbearable, subconsciously step backwards, an old man just happened to walk down the fifth floor, feel the breath Surprised Chao Ningqi looked. Looking north at the cold moon, Ning Qis eyes stood in the same place, and his face gradually showed a hint of fear, and his body shook slightly. "A terrible breath!" "Its no wonder that the sheep hook is not his opponent. I look at the younger generation of Yanshan City. No one is better than him, unless the guys who have already entered the early stage of the demons are shot, but with their arrogant temper, they may not be so big. Bullying..." "This guy" Indigo and double fists clenched, and there was a faint color of fear in the eyes. It was terrible that Ning Qis appearance and breath at the moment, and she stood so far that she felt the heart tremble. "Cold autumn, how come you come to Grandpa Lu?" A loud voice sounded, and everyone felt that the warmth was coming, diluting the chill that Ning Qi had. The master of the devil early... Ning Qi smiled and removed the form of the magic body. The breath of the body was restored to the harmless form of humans and animals. The cold autumn of the North Moon was sobered from the fear of the past, looking at Ning Qis eyes with a trace. After fear, and a trace of shame. "How can I be scared by him!!" In the cold moon of the North Moon, some unwilling thoughts. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the old man. He smiled and walked to the middle of Ning Qi and Bei Yue Leng Qiu. He first smiled at Ning Qi and then looked at the cold moon in the north. "Grandpa Lu." The cold autumn look of the North Moon is still somewhat ugly, but it still takes a gift to the old man. Even if she is a master of the late demons, she does not dare to disrespect the old man in front of her, because this old man has a high generation and is the brother of Zunshan Demon Payne, who is in charge of the Yanshan City auction house. When you arrive, you have to respect it. "Cold autumn, are you a little misunderstood with this little brother?" Ruriel laughed and said. North Moon cold autumn suddenly said his grievances again, Luriel smiles unchanged, after listening, he smiled: "Because fighting, there is always a win or lose, you can rest assured, when the wedding is over, I personally go The sheep hook called the kid." "really?" North Moon cold autumn face a surprise. "Nature, when did Grandpa Lu fool you?" Ruriel laughed and said. The north moon cold autumn face suddenly hangs a happy smile, and Luriel is thankful, then she stunned Ningqi, and then turned and left. "Little brother, can you beat the kid''s hook, the skill is extraordinary?" After Ruriel and other northern moons left in the cold autumn, Chao Ningqi laughed. The nearby Mozu saw something, and there was some embarrassment in the heart. Although Lurier was not high, but none of the people present were able to speak with them, such a person, but personally speaking with Ning Qi, is really enviable. . Chapter 1911: Magician The first nine hundred and eleven chapters of the magician "Predecessors have a reputation." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, my little brother came to my Yanshan auction house today, want to buy something or want to sell something?" Luriel smiled. "Sell a secret treasure." Ning Qi smiled. The Mozu in the fourth floor hall heard the words, and there was a hint of surprise on his face. In the heart, this son really came from an extraordinary source, and he would sell a secret treasure! For the Mozu, the secret treasure is a very rare and rare item. After all, most of the masters of the magical period are using secret treasures. The competition is fierce. The secret treasure that can fall into the hands of the ordinary Mozu, the quality is basically low, or the attack is extremely low, or the crack has already been generated, it is about to be broken, and it will not be used several times. Many of the Mozus present are even passed through each time. A kind of channel, get a secret treasure, the secret treasure sold by Yanshan auction house, they can not afford, and the price is not so high. They would rather wait for the opportunity to buy in the black market or in the hands of others. Of course, the best way is to snatch. If you see a guy who is lower than you in Yanshan City, hold a secret treasure, don''t hesitate to start. "Oh? I don''t know what kind of quality secret treasure, the little brother may wish to take it out and see me?" There was a hint of curiosity in Lurie''s eyes, and there was no way to find out the origins of Ning Qi. At the moment, he could judge the strength of the forces behind him through the secret treasure he took out. Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and the celestial konjac appeared in his hands. At this moment, the sound of screaming in the hall on the fourth floor suddenly sounded like a wolf-like greed, falling on the celestial konjac. If Ning Qis strength is stronger than them, I am afraid that many of the Mozus have been unable to bear it, and they rushed straight to grab it! The ɢ ɢ No matter how strong its power is, it is such a quality that can make the Mozu on the scene feel envious. As long as it is not damaged by humans, this secret treasure can certainly be used for a long, long time, more than a thousand in their hands. The secret treasures that will be crushed in a hundred times will be worth more! Luriel took a close look and saw a dignified color in the depths of his eyes. The color of this secret treasure is very good, the body has not suffered any damage, and there is also a touch of his unpredictable atmosphere. Heart palpitations. It was Ning Qi who used the spirit of the Faerie to refine the The magic gas is extremely harmful to the immortals. On the contrary, the spirit of the fairy spirit is also extremely restrained by the Mozu. Even if it is not like the magic gas, it can degenerate the Mozu, but from Dulu they swallow the ordinary medicinal herbs and diarrhea. It can be seen that the two or three people are not high, but they are placed on the central mainland, and they are also the four generations of lords. The medicinal herbs they devour are only refining at the time of the law. There are not many sacred spirits in the possession! "I don''t know how much the little brother is going to sell this secret treasure? I want to buy it directly." Ruriel took back the eyes that fell on the celestial konjac and looked at Ning Qi. "Predecessors bid, I will sell it when I am suitable." Ning Qi smiled. "Two thousand under the magic crystal, I do not know what the little brothers mean?" Ruriel pondered for a moment and offered the price. "hiss" The nearby Mozu **** a cold breath, and two thousand under the magic crystal! How long do they have to earn to earn such a net worth? The quality of the general secret treasure, the sale price is between 500 to 1,000, the quality of the secret treasure, as long as the 1,500 under the magic crystal. Luriere opened the price of two thousand under the magic crystal, indicating the quality of this secret treasure, very good! Hey, envy, all kinds of eyes fell on Ning Qi, and a few cold eyes alternated, quietly left the Yanshan auction house. "Complete." Ning Qi smiled. Luriel saw that Ningqi had no counter-offer, and he laughed happily. "Ha ha ha! Good! The little brother is refreshing!" After all, he received the ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ "Little brother, my Yanshan auction house has a lot of medicinal herbs besides secret treasure. I don''t know if you are interested?" Luriel smiled. Since the other party has sold the secret treasure, it shows that there are more secret treasures. When Lurieel heard that Ning Qi and the sheep were fighting, he did not take out this gourd-like secret treasure. Naturally, it would not He believes that Ning Qi will be interested in the secret treasure of his Yanshan auction house. Then, only on the medicinal herbs to make a fuss. Just spent two thousand under the magic crystal, Ruriel has some meat pain, have to find a way to earn back from the other side. "Predecessors, listen to people say that you have everything?" Ning Qi smiled. Ruriels eyes lit up. Go, lets go upstairs. Then he took Ning Qi and went straight to the fifth floor. The Mozu, who had just raised his ears in the hall on the fourth floor, was disappointed and looked at the backs of the two. They also wanted to know how Ningqi wanted to spend this magic crystal. "It seems that we have to have one more son in Yanshan City." "His ranking should be above the four people of the sheep. I thought that the North Moon cold autumn can give him a lesson today, but it was solved by the adult of Ruriel. If he and the adult of Luriel are familiar with each other, In Yanshan City, you can''t walk sideways..." "Ugh" In the hearts of the people, they were envious and envious, and there was still a trace of indifference. The blue eyes stared at Ning Qis back, and when he disappeared into his own vision, he turned and left. ......... The fifth floor, inside a box. "What? Little brother, do you want to buy Danfang? Can you be a magician?" Ruriel looked up and down some of the unbelievable. "The magician? What does the Mozu call the alchemy..." "There is no end to learning, but it is only interested in this." Ning Qi smiled. "Little brother, I advise you, the magician can not be good, you can beat the sheep hook, indicating that your cultivation talent is very strong, or a little better, how many days of arrogance tried to become a magician, ruined their own cultivation Now, I cant keep up, and Im alive. Luriel regarded Ningqi as a young demon who wants to become a magician. After all, like the demon genius of Ningqi, he has lived for so long, and he has seen many, basically he is very proud of himself. I feel that I have the ability to take part in two jobs, but in the end, how many successes can I have? Throughout Yanshan City, there are only three apprentices of the magician. They are not famous for the teacher. Although they were only the beginning of the devil, the seven masters of Yanshan City met him and they also had to meet each other. Chapter 1912: auctions The first nine hundred and ninety-two chapter auction Luriels heavy heart persuaded Ning Qi for a long time. Finally, seeing Ning Qi was just a smile, and suddenly he sighed. He knew that if he persuaded him, he could not listen to it. Only when he broke through the south wall would he turn back. "Well, little brother, Dan Fang is very precious. We don''t have an auction at Yanshan. But there is an auction tonight. As far as I know, there will be three Danfang outflows, but these Danfangs are incomplete. There are a few key points missing. After all, the complete Danfang will not be sold by the magician. If it is taken out, the price will be very scary..." Lurie Erdao. "Incomplete Danfang..." Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving, and such Dans seems to be suitable for him. The complete Dan Fang cant afford it with his current net worth. As for the key points that are missing, he can go to the top training grounds to study slowly. There is also a remnant of Dandi in the field of creation, which is also being submerged, and then the Dragon Dragon Emperor is also called out. People study the Dan Fang of the Mozu together. I believe that there will be a result of two or three years, and more than ten years. For the outside world, it is only ten days in the past few days. Ruriel seemed to value Ningqi very much. He personally arranged a room for Ningqi to rest untilnight. Ningqi had a good impression on him because he took the time to ask other staff members. They didnt know about the auction tonight. In the meeting, there will be something to be auctioned. If Ruriel did not tell Ningqi that there was a Dan party tonight, perhaps Ning Qi would miss these Dan Fang. In the room, Ning Qis thoughts moved slightly, and a white paper was added in front of him. Then his fingers were softly gripped, and the faint scent of the spirits poured out and condensed into a brush. Falling pen! One word was drawn out by a third, and the white paper and the brush slammed into ashes. Ning Qi only felt that the body was rushing, and it was a lot more than the original body. It was like a muscle. The mysterious power is shredded. He didn''t find it, just in the air above his room, just condensed a whirlpool, but with the explosion of the brush and white paper, the vortex disappeared immediately. A few pairs of eyes in Yanshan City suddenly looked into the sky, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. in the room. Ning Qi sighed softly. When the Emperor Xianjun wanted to win him, the system showed nine marks. The first one, that is, the **** word, I cant think of it now, but I still cant figure it out. "What is behind the word, what is it, whether it is a person''s existence, or the existence of a power, no matter what, they have a means that people can''t say, can''t write, influence the rules of heaven, and it''s really scary. Compared with it, I am like an ant..." Soon, at the end of the night, a special staff member came to remind Ningqi that the auction was about to begin. Under his leadership, Ningqi came to another hall from another passage, which was in groups of three. I sat around a few hundred demons, without any cover, and when I saw Ningqis arrival, I turned my eyes to him. "It is the junior who defeated the sheep hook." "He also came to the auction?" "I heard that he sold a secret treasure to Ruriel today. Doesn''t there be anything he wants at the auction? It''s interesting." Ning Qi casually picked a seat and sat down. The Mozu is different from the Central Continent. Participating in the auction in the Central Continent, more or less to conceal his identity, but now this group of people is so frank In the true face, perhaps because Yanshan City has explicit provisions, it can stop others from robbing the property after leaving the Yanshan auction house. The Mozu in the hall is looking at Ning Qi, Ning Qi is also looking at them. They look at each other and look at the attributes of each Mozu. In their view, Ning Qi is demonstrating, and in his heart, Ning Qi The degree of arrogance has once again improved a grade. The most famous half-step demons in Yanshan City are indeed the four people of the sheep. It is because they are young and belong to the demon of Tianjiao. The older generation of half-step demons, but not many, in the presence of there, there are many, and there are people in the early days of the devil, and even the middle of the demons. Therefore, they are not so jealous of Ningqi, but as a junior arrogant with a strong qualification, it is really necessary to fight. Many people feel that they can crush Ningqi with a finger. "Hey, North Xuan Gongzi, are you coming to this auction?" Several Mozu squads walked in and saw Ning Qi''s eyes brighten. Ning Qi felt that they were familiar with them and should have seen them in Shan Haimeng. Laughing and chatting a few words, this group of people sat happily sitting next to Ning Qi, as if they were familiar. Not long after, when the auction is about to begin, three more people will come together. "Dawn, flat, empty? The three of them also came to this auction? Could it be that they received the news, this auction will have a baby worthy of their three shots?" The Mozu in the hall turned sharply. Although the Daoen three were only half-step demons, they were extremely strong in background and could not wait for their leisure. Even the masters of the middle-aged demons looked at the three people with jealousy. The bottom of my heart was a little uneasy. If the three people wanted that thing, perhaps their net worth could not match the three younger generations. The three people of Dawn saw that Ning Qi was also there, and a slight glimpse, then smiled and walked straight to the front seat and sat down on the road, greeting the surrounding Mozu. When the auction began, the door behind the crowd was closed. At the same time, Ning Qi noticed that a raging magical spirit emerged from the surrounding walls and instantly enveloped the entire hall. This is a defensive ban, a bit like It is the cage that used to display the sheep. From the perspective of the strength of the magic, it is not easy to fix the person who banned the law. If there is no dragon sword, Ningqi may not have the confidence to forcibly break through, naturally, outside people. Its not that easy to get in. On the high platform at the end of the hall, there was a demon who exuded the initial atmosphere of the demons. He wore a black suit with a hint of light on his face, apparently the host of the auction. "You, today''s Yanshan auction house has a total of thirty-three treasures auction, as always, the best thing, stay in the end, and now start auctioning the first collection, this is a long-term Dan Fang..." The host took out a piece of paper that was corroded out of several pits and holes, and smiled slightly: "The starting price is 300 yuan under the magic crystal, each price increase must not be less than fifty of the lower magic crystal, interested can start shouting. "" Chapter 1913: Raise the price The first thousand nine hundred and thirteenth chapter to raise the price "This time someone actually took Dan to come out to auction?" "But look at it like this. It seems like it has been a long time. Its a pithole, and I dont know how many key places are missing..." "Its no wonder that the starting price is only three hundred magic crystals." "If there is enough luck, maybe you can get back to get a complete Dan, but... the possibility is too low." "Three hundred and five." Finally, there is a demon who has increased the price of fifty magic crystals. He does not care about his face. Obviously, he did not intend to take this broken Dan. As a result, after he had bidd, there was some silence in the hall. The Mozus face showed a hint of panic and looked around. Nobody wants? Then, wouldn''t he have to spend three hundred and fifty magic crystals to buy a Danfang that he can''t understand? "Three hundred and fifty magic crystals for the first time..." The host smiled. The demon had regretted it and knew that he was not so guilty. He could only wait for this Dan to find out if there is any value. If not, find a chance to get it elsewhere to auction it. many. "Three hundred and fifty magic crystals for the second time..." "Four hundred." Everyone looked at Ning Qi and looked a little strange. "Bei Xuan Gongzi, this broken Dan Fang is not useful if you buy it back." "That is, four hundred magic crystals are not a small amount." The Shanhaimeng Mozu, who was sitting near Ningqi, opened their mouths to persuade. If Ningqi bought this Danfang today, he would definitely be ridiculed in secret. When Shan Haimeng will follow the same thing. The earliest price of the demon was a happy face, a long sigh of relief, gloating to look at Ning Qi, I can''t think of a critical time, there is such a pick-up man who took his tricky Dan, and finally no loss Money. "Is this kid a magician?" "It shouldn''t be. When Yanshan City took out this Danfang auction, we must have seen the three major magicians in Yanshan City. Only if they are sure that they are worthless, they will get the auction at the auction. If this is a demon. It is impossible for the refiner to know this." "This guy, do you really have to go this way? The magician...not everyone can take it..." In a VIP room, Ruriel looked at Ning Qi with a smile. Sitting next to him, three middle-aged Mozus were sitting, and the atmosphere was similar to that of Ruiriel. "I heard that he was born from the North Xuan clan, this clan, have you ever heard of it? Or have you ever had a magician from the North Xuan clan?" "No." "Oh, this Danfang three of us teamed up to identify, which is missing the most critical steps, worthless, this little guy actually wants to buy back to study? It is really whimsical." "Lurier, you said that he wants to be a magician? I think this is a spiritual talent, but it can''t be a magician. It''s not necessarily. This road is too difficult. "" "So let you take a look, wait for him to fail a few times, you come out to help me persuade him." Lurie Erdao. "This... well." The three men looked at each other with a glimpse of suspiciousness in their eyes. As a brother of Zunshan, the goddess of the mountain, how could this be so heart-warming, what did they really ignore? Bei Xuan this clan... "Four hundred magic crystals for the first time!" "Four hundred magic crystals for the second time!" Above the high platform, the host is about to make a final note. "Four hundred and fifty down the magic crystal." Not far away, a young Mozu faintly opened. After the price, he looked at Ning Qi with a slightly provocative look. Ning Qi looked at his attributes and found that this person is also a surname sheep. "Is that the cousin of the sheep hook son?" "Not bad." "It seems that the sheep family will be mad at the sheep this time." "Which sheep family can''t afford to lose, it''s obviously the grievance between the juniors. This kind of small fight is nothing." "Bei Xuan Gongzi, this garbage Dan Fang will give the sheep home." After several devils near Ningqi saw the origin of the other party, they whispered to Ningqi to remind them. "Five hundred under the magic crystal." Ning Qi faint road. "Five hundred and five, you have a kind to continue to call." Yang Yingwei looked at Ning Qi provocatively and gave a sneer. "A thousand under the magic crystal." Ning Qi gave him a faint look. "A thousand of the next magic crystal?" "hiss" Many of the demons secretly took a sigh of coolness, and they were slightly admired to look at Ningqi. In order to export the gas, they even offered a thousand yuan of magic crystals. This is like money, nothing! Yang Yingwei stunned, just want to call it down, but his face was a hint of taunting color. Chao Ningqi sneered: "Want to hang me? This broken Dan you will give it to you, haha, flower A thousand of the next magic crystals to buy a defective Dan Fang, it is worthy of the villagers who have fallen out of the family." "If you can afford it, you can increase the price. If you can''t afford it, shut up. Where is this?" Ning Qi looked at Yang Yingwei faintly. "Who said that I can''t afford it?" Yang Yingwei angered. Three or five thousand under the magic crystal he can not get out, but three or five thousand is still no problem, after all, he was born from one of the Yanshan City family! "Then you bid." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh, want to lie to me? No way!" Yang Yingwei suddenly reacted and looked at Ning Qi with gloating: "This Dan Fang gave it to you, haha!" "Oh, that''s not a big deal." Ning Qi faint road. Yang Yingwei saw his expression, and the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. He wanted to call it down, but his reason was not allowed. "One thousand lower quality magic crystals for the first time..." "A thousand products under the magic crystal for the third time... deal!" The host on the high platform was not affected by the conversation between Ning Qi and Yang Yingwei. After finalizing the sale, he immediately began to take out the second lot. "If you don''t want this Dan, you can sell it to me. I can make five of the following magic crystals." Yang Yingwei confessed to Ning Qi. "I hope you don''t regret it." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "regret?" Yang Yingweis eyes are mocking. VIP room. "He is too impulsive." "Is this kind of mind, I am afraid it is not suitable as a magician." "indeed." Yanshan City''s three major magicians looked at each other and said their respective judgments about Ningqi. Ruriel smiled and said: "Young people, they all have a bit of blood." "The general of Ruriel looks like this." The trio gave a slight glimpse, and some of their own speculations were fixed. As such, they gave Lurieel a face and looked for an opportunity to realize the fact that he could not become a magician. "Bei Xuan Gongzi is too impulsive, he should just not increase the price, so that he can not waste a thousand magic crystals, but also can offend the sheep." The minds of the Mozu of Shanhaimeng secretly thought. After the collection Ning Qi did not shoot, even the other two Dan Fang, he knows that Yang Yingwei is eyeing, ready to give him a price, the remaining 1,500 under the magic crystal, Ning Qi is intended to buy alchemy needed The fairy medicine is not necessary to be consumed here. Chapter 1914: Woman in crystal The woman in the first thousand nine hundred and forty-four chapters The auction is about to come to an end, but Ning Qi is discovering that the mid-term masters of the demons are obviously more spiritual than before. In addition to them, there are quite a few demons who are present and straight down their backs, staring at the host on the high platform. For example, Yang Yingwei is like this! He was originally focused on Ning Qi, constantly ridiculing Ning Qi, but when the penultimate collection was bought, his attention was suddenly diverted from Ning Qi and fell on the host. On the body, it seems that I am full of interest in the last collection. Dao, Pingtian, and the empty sky, these three princes with the same name as the sheep, at this moment also concentrate on looking at the high platform. "It''s no wonder that this small auction will attract the presence of the demons in the medium term. They also got inside news." Ning Qi was a bit stunned in his heart and looked at Gaotai with great interest. "Next, it is the last collection. I believe that many people present are coming to her..." On the high stage, the host''s face showed a mysterious smile. At this time, several demons together carried a thing covered by red cloth and came to Gaotai. From their hard-working expressions, it can be seen that such things are not light! boom! When the things landed and made a loud noise, Ningqi felt that the floor was shaking. The host gently grabbed the red cloth and pulled it. The things inside suddenly reflected everyone''s eyes. "this is" Ning Qis eyes are slightly stunned. It was a piece of crystal-like thing. However, there was a woman sitting cross-legged in the crystal. The dress on her body was similar to that of the Central Plains. It just looked more ancient. The woman inside did not know that it was dead. Live, close your eyes, it looks alive and well. If you look closely, you can see that the hair on her face is vivid! "what is this?" "How is there a woman inside? It seems that it is not our demon? It is not a monster..." Many of the demons in the hall looked puzzled at the crystals on the high platform and the women inside. They didn''t know the origin of this thing. However, Ning Qi noticed that Yang Yingwei and Daoen three, and the masters of the middle of the demons, and so on. After the emergence of this thing, many of the devils showed a glimmer of joy on their faces, apparently they The purpose of today is this collection! "Master! I smell the spirit of the Master!!" The sound of the Dragon Dragon Emperor sounded in Ning Qis mind, and it was extremely exciting! "Master respect? Dragon Dragon, you have to be excited, are you sure you smell the smell of your master?" "OK! Are we in the prison?" The sound of the Dragon Dragon Emperor is infinitely affirmative, because he has been practicing in retreat before, to avoid dissipating the soul, so there are some doubts. "Yes, we are indeed in the prison." "Bei Xuan, let me out soon, I want to see the look of the teacher, she is by your side now?" "Oh, wait, she may have some differences with your imagination now. You should calm down first, and when the time comes, I will let you out." Ning Qi looked at the woman in the crystal, and her look was a bit strange. If this is the master of the Dragon Emperor, perhaps it is just a corpse... "What time?" The Dragon Dragon Emperor still wants to ask again, but Ning Qi has cut off the feeling between him and himself, and the Dragon Dragon Emperor can only stay in the field of creation and work hard. "You, this ''Ancient Magic Stone'' has just been unearthed recently, specially sent from the ''Golden Tribe'', a lot of people should know what it is, but some people do not understand, I explain, every In a period of time, there will be a lot of extraterritorial existence for various reasons, which appear in our world. For example, the heterogeneous demon is the existence of these beings, but is everyone turned into a different kind of demon? Some people who do not want to be our great Mozu, they will use their lifelong cultivation to seal themselves into the state of suspended animation when they are invading the flesh, waiting for the resurrection in the future..." "In this ancient magic stone, there is such an extraterritorial existence. If you buy it back and break the seal, you will get an extraterritorial existence that has not yet been demonized. Perhaps, she has a mouth that allows you to break through the realm of the moment. Knowledge, perhaps, something in her body, can be used to refine the secret treasure, perhaps, you can know from her mouth, what is the world she is in, and perhaps, you can get from her The ''key'' that leads to the world has a variety of uses. According to the identification, before the self-sealing of the domain, it should be comparable to the ordinary Tianjiao of the major tribes, and has not yet reached the beginning of the demons... "So, her starting price is 50,000 yuan under the magic crystal, each price increase must not be less than 5,000 lower quality magic crystal, you, please bid." The host smiled. His voice just fell, Daon, Pingtian, Kong Yi, Yang Yingwei, and the mid-term masters of the great devils in the field, the masters of the demons, began to bid, the scene was extremely warm, the price immediately from 50,000 to the price, lift It is close to the high price of 100,000 lower quality magic crystals! The rest of the Mozu saw the situation, suddenly stunned, did not expect this kind of thing in this world, they are ignorant. Self-sealing? Isnt that she might be alive? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Since I promised you, I have to take her anyway today..." Ning Qi looks at the war magic gloves in his hand. If necessary, he will take this magic weapon off. After all, he has promised to take care of the Dragon Emperor and help him find the whereabouts of his master. If he goes out, he cant Say words. "My sheep''s family has 110,000. The existence of this ancient magic stone is not very strong. Even the magic period is not. I hope that you will not compete with my sheep family." Yang Yingwei opened a sky-high price of 110,000 under the magic crystal, and then his eyes swept away everyone, a faint road. In his remarks, he did find a lot of people, including the existence of those demons in the middle of the period. Although they did not put Yang Yingwei in their eyes, the uncle of Yang Yingwei, the father of Yang Gou, was a man. The master of the late stage of the devil, Yanshan City, there is no such thing as the perfection of the devil, only the ancestors of the demon king, the first ancestor of the demon, so the existence of these demons in the middle of the period, in Yang Yingwei moved out of his sheep''s name After that, I have to consider the consequences of competing with the sheep family for this ancient magic stone... "Hey..." The three people of Daoen made a sneer of disdain. Yang Yingwei saw it and his face was ugly. "Eleven thousand five thousand under the magic crystal..." Dauns faint road. Soon, the price was lifted by the three people of Daun, and the price was up to now. Only Yang Yingwei and Daoen were bidding. Chapter 1915: I have a product The first chapter of the nine hundred and fifteenth chapter, I have a piece of the next product In the late stage of the Seven Great Devils in Yanshan City, Daoen represented four people, and three of them acted in a low-key manner. In addition, the family could not match the other four. Today, only a few kittens and small fish came, and naturally there is no way to participate in this. The ancient magic stone fights. VIP room. The three magician eyes fell on the ancient magic stone, and looked at the woman''s demeanor. One of them sighed: "The ancient magic stone excavated by the giant worm tribe in recent years is innumerable, like this ancient magic stone, there. You can sell up to 50,000 or 60,000 yuan of magic crystals." "Where the ordinary Mozu is qualified to go to the giant worm tribe to buy the ancient magic stone, they also look at my second brother''s share, only to get a piece." Ruirier faint. The magician groaned, his face showed a smile, nodded, and said: "The adult of Ruriel said it was good." The price in the hall has been shouted to the 180,000 yuan of the magic crystal. On weekdays, the two emptyed out of the competition, because they said before the family, they can get it within 150,000, beyond this price, give up this ancient magic stone, after all, this is a kind of gambling, very Maybe buying it back is worthless! "190,000 down the magic crystal." Daun looked a little cold and looked at Yang Yingwei. "The sheep went to retreat. The sheep family sent you something like this to the auction? It seems that some people look down on me." Yang Yingweis face showed a hint of anger. The other sides words were obviously humiliating him. His cultivation was similar to that of the Mozu at the level of Hume. There was still a distance from the half-step demons. The best talent is his! Hey, the demons who were present were watching Yang Yingwei with a glimmer of gloating and ridicule. "Two thousand five thousand under the magic crystal." Yang Yingwei took a deep breath and said a touch. "Hey... This ancient magic stone actually shouted 250,000 down the magic crystal? Is this the sheep family crazy, or the sheep should be crazy?" In the presence of the devil, they took a breath of cold, and some unbelievably looked at Yang Yingwei, and the 250,000 yuan of magic crystals. This is a huge fortune for anyone, the mid-term of the demons in the auction. Existence, but it is no different. Think of the mountains and seas of the League of Nalan Shanhai, want to make up 100,000 down the magic crystal, are looking for the Mozu squad to join together, although a large part of the reason is that Nalan Shanhai does not want to go out of this magic crystal However, it is also related to the body of Nalan Shanhai. He can take out 100,000 yuan of magic crystals. After all, living for so many years, there is always a little savings, but after counting the magic crystals used on weekdays, after taking out 100,000 yuan of magic crystals, Nalan Shanhai will definitely be on a long period of time. ! The valuation of this ancient magic stone at home is worth up to 150,000, and then it is more than easy to erode. Is the sheep family so optimistic about it? Pingtian and the empty eyes looked at each other, and some curiously looked at Yang Yingwei. When the two found the anger in the eyes of Yang Yingwei, the heart suddenly became clear. "Yang Yingwei, are you sure you can get 250,000 under the magic crystal? Go back and won''t be spanked?" Daun smiled like a smile. "You!" The sheep should be very angry, but he immediately suppressed his anger and sneered: "Bid, can''t afford to talk nonsense!" Everyone looks very strange and looks at Ning Qi. Because Yang Yingwei said now, it was what Ning Qi had said to Yang Yingwei before! "This ancient magic stone is not worth 250,000 under the magic crystal, I will give you the opportunity to be a fool." Dauns sorrowful laughter. The host on the high stage also confirmed for the second time whether anyone bids higher than Yang Yingwei. Yang Yingweis face was mocked and he was preparing to say the last two words to regain the face he had just lost. A familiar voice sounded again. "I have a...the next product." silence. After a few breaths, the demons in the hall looked at Ningqi with horror, and even the host above the high platform was no exception. Did they not get it wrong? What he just said is... the next product? VIP room. The three magicians are shocked and look at each other. This guy has a devil? They were a bit stunned in their hearts. It is no wonder that Luriel valued him so much. He knew that his background was extraordinary. The three men looked at Ning Qis eyes and suddenly made some changes! Can the Tianjiao Mozu who can own the magic weapon come out of those big tribes? However, this idea has just appeared, and it has been annihilated by three people. In the top tribes, there is indeed no clan of Beixuan. "He has such a chance." The three suddenly reacted, Ning Qi''s magic device should be obtained by chance! "This kid..." Luries face showed a dignified color and got up and left the VIP room. "what did you just say?" Yang Yingwei did not seem to hear clearly, Zhao Ningqi confirmed. "I have a lower-quality magic weapon, should the value be higher than the 250,000 lower-quality magic crystal?" high! That must be high! The devil in the field turned a blind eye, but the next product is a priceless thing! At least in Yanshan City, this is the case! I am afraid that in addition to Zunshan Demon Payne and the seven masters, even the presence of a few demons in the middle of the field, there is no artifact available! "How can you have the next product!" The first reaction of Yang Yingwei is not to believe. "Little brother, what are you bringing me?" Luriel came to the auction hall, and everyone saw it and calmed down, but their eyes were still full of suspicion, unbelief, and a little greed. Ning Qi smiled and took off his gloves. His strength was big enough, and he had the power of the ancient fairy ring. This war magic glove is just a devil, and the strength of Ning Qi is limited, so he is fighting. The latter was chosen among the magic armor, the war magic boots, and the war magic gloves. Sitting in the vicinity of Ningqi, the Shanhaimeng Mozu was a little shocked and looked at the black gloves unbelievably. Is this the magic weapon? Ruriel took the gloves and watched it with the host on the high platform. Suddenly, a smashing atmosphere rushed out of the war gloves, and the demons suddenly changed. More powerful than any secret treasure! "Yes, this is indeed a devil!" There was a hint of joy in Lurie''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but look over it. Finally, he looked at Ning Qi: "Little Brother, how many magic crystals do you plan to sell?" "Hey, how much is the price of this ancient magic stone? Do you want to add it?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Yang Yingwei. After a pause, he added a sentence: "You might as well add 50,000 yuan of magic crystals, I will give it to you." "He didn''t want the ancient magic stone, but to retaliate against my previous price increase to Dan!" Yang Yingwei suddenly reacted, his face was a bit ugly, he thought, who would be stupid to use the next magic device for the ancient magic stone? Chapter 1916: Proud magician The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-six chapter proud of the magician Increase the price, or not? Yang Yingwei flashed a hesitant color in his eyes, and the 250,000 lower quality magic crystals are already the bottom limit of the family. If this amount is exceeded, I am afraid I have to pay for it. If I add 50,000, the other party suddenly does not want the ancient magic stone. ...... If you dont add it, its hard to smooth out this tone... After hesitation of counting time, Yang Yingwei finally decided not to raise the price. He can already confirm that the other party is deliberately raising the price. The purpose is to disgust him. "Oh, I don''t add it, this fool told me to do it, use the next magic device to change a piece of ancient magic stone, pass it out is not afraid to make people laugh big teeth?" Yang Yingwei looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. "You don''t have to talk to others all day." Ning Qi frowned and reprimanded him, then ignored Yang Yingwei, but looked at Luriel: "Predecessors, this magic weapon I intend to change this ancient magic stone, plus eight thousand pieces of Chinese magic crystal. Eight thousand Chinese magic crystals, equivalent to 800,000 lower quality magic crystal. The Mozu in the hall looked at Ning Qi with envious eyes. This is a model of a rich night, but the conditions required are too harsh. You must have a defective magic device. "This price is moderate." Ruriel nodded without hesitation: "The deal!" "What? Is he really going to use the magic device for the ancient magic stone?" Yang Yingwei looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He thought that Ning Qi would argue a few words and let this ancient magic stone begin to re-auction. I didnt expect it... "A piece of the next product is sold and sold. This guy definitely has more than one artifact." Many of the Mozus were squinting at the scene, and if they were thoughtfully staring at Ningqi, they wanted to hide the greed in their eyes, but unfortunately they could not hide. In the face of the embarrassment of these demons, Ning Qi did not pay attention to it, the auction has ended here. He followed Lurier to the backstage of the hall, handing over the money in one hand, the damaged Dan Fang and the ancient magic stone. Eight thousand Chinese magic crystals were taken into the space package by Ning Qi. "Little brother, I will not accept you from the magic crystal of Dan." Luriel smiled. The war magic glove has been brought to his hand, but it has not been refining. "So, thank you for your predecessors." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Ruriel looked at Ning Qi, the form of the war magic armor and the war magic boots at the moment, just like ordinary clothes and shoes, as long as they are willing, they will not reveal a half of the magic, so Ruriel also Not sure that there are still a few pieces of magic on Ning Qi. But Ruriel has the same idea as others, and he believes that Ning Qi is not only a war magic glove. At this time, the three figures went into the background one after another. When Luriel saw it, he introduced to Ningqi: "Little brother, don''t you want to be a magician? These three are our magicians in Yanshan City..." Luriel introduced the origins of the three people. Ning Qi also checked their attributes. The three guys were called ''ҿƶ'' and ''Taiyi'' and ''big tiger wolf''. The first two should be born from the fallen clan, and the giant tiger wolf is born from the giant tiger tribe, and the atmosphere is also thicker than the former two. The three people smiled and said hello to Ning Qi. If it wasnt for Luriers interest in Ningqi, and Ning Qi had just come up with a defective piece of magic, he would change his status as a three-person magician. Will not take the initiative to say hello to Ning Qi. "The North Mystery Brothers, the damaged Dan Fang you just bought, the three of us have actually seen it, and there is no value. I want to rely on this Danfang to refine the medicine, which is tantamount to whimsy." Yanke smiled a lot. "Yeah, and the alchemy is not so simple. I am also carefully taught by the masters to master the flaws..." Taises smiled. The giant tiger wolf did not speak, but the taunts in his eyes flashed away. When Ning Qi saw it, he smiled and scanned the three people. "I only intend to study it in the next. As for whether I can make the drug, I don''t care too much. Thanks to the reminders of the two seniors." Seeing Ning Qi seems to be reluctant to listen, Yanke Duo and Tai Yisi flashed a hint of coldness, if they did not look at Ruriel''s share, they are too lazy to say. "It''s a stubborn kid, well, if you''re thinking about what you''re looking for, you can ask these three." Ruriel smiled and shook his head. Yanke Duo, Tai Yisi, and the giant tiger wolf face a hint of pride. Ning Qi glanced at them and smiled: "There will be three seniors in the future." The three people disdain, on the surface, in order to take care of Luriel''s face, reluctantly accepted. "Lu predecessors, there are still things under, let''s leave first." Ning Qi Chao Luir El Arch. Luriel also wants to go back to the refining and chemical warfare glove, and let a staff member personally send Ningqi out. It seems that he has been reminded by Ruriel that the staff member has sent Ningqi to Shanhaimeng. On the way, Ning Qi found a lot of breath in the secret, when they found that Ning Qi followed the staff of the Yanshan auction house, the breath converge. "The Mozu really went straight, and the wind and rain came." Ning Qi stood at the gate of Shan Haimeng, his eyes swept away at the guys who followed him, and sighed, but there was no faint fear in his voice. The yard where the squad is broken. Ziqing Yue and others have not returned yet, and should be still in the city. "Bei Xuan adults." The three people of Dulu met Ning Qi and quickly greeted them. Ning Qi looked at the three people up and down, and the face of Duo Lu seems to be a little pale, it should be the sequela of the previous test. When Ning Qi saw it, he gave them a Chinese magic crystal and went into the house. "This is... Zhongpin Magic Crystal?" The three people of Doru were slightly surprised. They carefully watched the magic crystal in their hands. After confirming them again, they looked up and looked at each other and saw the unbelievable color in the other''s eyes. The next moment, they ecstatically collected the magic crystal, and looked around with vigilance. "Chinese magic crystal, Bei Xuan adults actually gave us a Chinese magic crystal!" The three suppressed the excitement. A Chinese magic crystal is equivalent to a hundred pieces of magic crystals. In the past years, they have worked hard to make a living, and they have not earned so many magic crystals! After all, the status of the monster can not be compared with the Mozu, doing the same risk of life, can get the reward, only one-fifth, or even one-tenth of the Mozu! The three looked at the house where Ning Qi was located, and the eyes were grateful. Top practice training ground. Ning Qi took out the ancient magic stone, looked at the woman inside, and finally released the dragon dragon who was already impatient. "Master!" The Dragon Dragon Emperor just saw the woman in the ancient magic stone, and immediately gave a heartbreaking amnesty. Chapter 1917: Buddhism The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-seven chapters "How can Master become like this?" The Dragon Dragon Emperor hit the transparent crystal, only to find that the woman was wrapped in crystal, and the hardness of the crystal was somewhat unexpected. "Dragon Dragon, are you sure this is your master?" Ning Qi did not feel relieved and asked. "OK! It''s her!" The Dragon Dragon Emperor looks at the woman in the crystal complexly, because he self-seal a memory, so it is a worry to show more emotions at this moment, only a trace of love that he can not find is mixed in it. "Your master has become this appearance. It should be suppressed by Dao Yan to the imperial prison. In order to avoid being demonized by the magic of this place and become a monster that has lost his mind, he sealed himself with his lifelong cultivation. "" Ning Qidao. Dragon Dragon has a long sigh of relief. He used to be a nine-robbery creator. He naturally knows what this means represents. Within a certain period of time, he will not be destroyed by the outside world. Then the self-sealing person will not die. From the crystal of this surface, there is no trace of destruction. So he was relieved because his master is still alive. "These ''crystals'' are the cohesiveness of the masters. In my current state, I am afraid there is no way to lift them..." Dragon Dragon Emperor looked at Ning Qi. "Let me try." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, stood in front of the crystal, gently put his palm on the crystal, and a faint scent of fairy spirits emerged. The Dragon Dragon Emperor is nervously watching at the side, for fear that Ning Qis action is too big, which will affect the safety of his master. After a few breaths, the crystal gradually produced a little change, as if the ice was melted by the warm sun, and gradually melted from the epidermis, but it did not turn into water, but turned into gas and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. The Dragon Dragon Emperor breathed his breath, the tension was tense, and the time passed by. After about the time of the tea, the big crystal finally melted away, leaving only a thin layer, which was attached to the woman inside. The silk does not move, as if the woman''s eyelids that have already died suddenly moved, and the thin layer of crystal on the top suddenly shattered and completely peeled off from the woman and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. The eyes slowly opened, and the woman''s eyes were a little bit scattered, but the next moment, immediately condensed, the eyes showed a strong killing intention, and directly went to Ningqi to kill and go. The atmosphere of the Yuanzun class broke out from the woman, and the Dragon Emperor died for more than 300,000 years. When she was the Dragon Emperor, she was thrown into the prison by the Dao Xian Emperor. Self-sealing for hundreds of thousands of years, but still retains the strength of the Yuanzun class, I can imagine that her fighting power, perhaps really close to the Tao Yanxian! "Master!" The Dragon Dragon Emperor screamed, and there was a hint of anxiety in his eyes. The woman has responded, but she has already taken it and cant take it. Ning Qi looks the same, gently squatting, the woman''s offensive is eliminated by him invisible, perhaps the action is too big, the woman''s body fell into Ning Qihuai. The womans look changed slightly. She already knew that Ning Qi was not malicious to her, and took a few steps back. This turned her eyes to the Dragon Emperor, and her eyes showed a trace of suspicious color: You are... "Master, I am a dragon!" After a long time, I have been seeing the people I have been looking for again. I am very excited. If I have not become a remnant, I am afraid that I have already burst into tears. "Dragon... How did you become this look! Who killed you?" In the woman''s eyes flashed a fierce, a savage killing, swept out of her, and at the same time wary to look at Ning Qi. The Dragon Dragon Emperor said the cause and effect of the matter. When he heard that he was looking for himself, he was seriously injured by the little donkey of the horse that was taken down by the Emperor of the Emperor of the Tao, and finally spent the life of the dead in the Danmai. Obsessed, retaining a trace of remnant, the woman''s face became more and more ugly. "I can''t think of a squint, it''s been so many years... We are in the prison now? Why can''t I feel a touch of magic?" The woman looked around and wondered. "This is not a fairy prison, but we are indeed in the prison." Ning Qi smiled. He has already looked at the woman''s attributes, but did not expect to be the master of the Dragon Emperor, but the name is very simple: leaves. "Bei Xuan Gongzi, the dragon said that you were also thrown into the fairy prison by the Tao Yan Emperor, but why your strength, even I can not see through, not right... even in the heyday, I face the Dao Xianxian At the time, there is no such feeling as you are now, your breath seems to be more terrible than him..." Some leaves are incredulously watching Ning Qi. "Because Dao Yan is not my opponent." Ning Qi smiled. Get this answer, the heart of the leaves sucked a sigh of gas, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes became very strange, even the Dragon Dragon Emperor was also in the same place, he has been submerging this time, in order to let himself The remnant of the soul is strong, at least to support him to find his master, so I don''t understand Ning Qi''s current cultivation. "Bei Xuanzi, have you already taken that step?" Asked the leaves. "Oh, this is not..." Ning Qi smiled. "..." The leaves are somewhat puzzled. I still want to ask again. Ning Qi sees it and directly opens the topic: "Face girl, why did you be suppressed by Dao Yan to the prison?" Leaf girl? The Dragon Dragon Emperor just wanted to remind Ning Qi to pay attention to the title. Her Master respected it: "Because I want to kill him, the result is not as good as people, I was thrown into it. Fortunately, I reacted very quickly. Not being demonized, you don''t know, there were seven or eight people who were suppressed together with me at the time. They, like my purpose, were going to kill Dao Yan. After being thrown into the prison, they were immediately enchanted. Invasion, as if mad, is to kill oneself, killing each other, if not for my seal, I am afraid that I am already in their hands." "Dow Yan Xianhuang has ruled the Central Plains for many years. You will not be a momentary revival, then you will kill it? Can someone instruct you behind?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "You ask these..." The leaves looked a little more suspicious of Ning Qis eyes: "You are not going to be a Taoist person?" "Oh, you think Dao Yan doesn''t know why you want to kill him? You still need to send someone to ask? I just want to confirm it." Ning Qi laughed. The leaves and the monks who assassinate the Taoist emperors should be the foreshadowing of the first six. "This is also true, have you heard of the ancient Tianlong? My sect, it is passed down from the ancient Tianlong, from small to large, Master told me that we were born to assassinate Dao Yan, as for others, I never asked They have a reason." Leaves road. "It''s no wonder that you named him a dragon, and he snarled the dragon..." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly and swept away the dragons eye. Chapter 1918: Force Devil The first nine hundred and ninety-eight chapters of the magic devil body Dan The Dragon Dragon Emperor saw Ning Qi and his master''s enthusiasm for chatting. Some of them were not tastes. Ning Qi noticed his little emotions and smiled. He said: "You have not seen your masters and apprentices for many years. There must be a lot of words to talk about. Study Dandan on the side, you are free." In a word, he took out the broken Mozu Dan Fang and studied it carefully. The Dragon Dragon Emperor saw Ningqi so interesting, couldn''t help but glance at him with gratitude, and then looked at the leaves, and the leaves sighed: "With your original cultivation, living to this day is not a problem, why is it so? stupid." "Master, I..." Ning Qi gently waved his hand and immediately closed his ear. Then the words of the Dragon Emperor must be very nauseating. Ning Qi did not eavesdrop. After a few hours, the leaves and the dragons of the Dragon Emperor seem to have come to an end. The two see Ning Qi are frowning and coming together. The alchemy of Dragon Dragon Emperor is very deep. If it is not quite special, it has the Taishang Laojun Dan furnace. Compared with the Dragon Emperors heyday, it is estimated to be similar, and his alchemy is the leaf. The professors can be said that the three people present are the masters of this class. The three Dandi are together to study a ruined Mozu Danfang. Ning Qi also purchased a lot of fairy remedies from the Dragon Mall. For testing. A few months later. "It should be like this, you see..." The dragon dragon is slightly visible. boom! He only proud of it for a few seconds, in front of Ning Qi deliberately use the dragon furnace redeem from the mall to burst instantly! "This" The Dragon Dragon Emperor looked at the leaves and was somewhat ashamed. The failure of alchemy is normal and continues. The leaves smiled slightly. There was also a Dan furnace in front of her, perhaps because of her seal for too many years. At first her her alchemy technique was somewhat unfamiliar. But in a few days, her technique gradually came back, at least not to find a fryer incident like Dragon Dragon. The three smugglers topped Zhuge Liang, not to mention the three men were the masters of Dan Dao. It took only three years. Ning Qis broken Mozu Dan Fang finally got a boost when he used magic. Alchemy, after the end of Cheng Dan, a very round black medicinal medicine flew out from the Dan furnace and landed in Ningqi. "The magic on this medicinal herb is very strong, the grade should not be low, but only the Mozu can take it. Beixuan Gongzi, I forgot to ask you, the magic of your body is so strong, why didn''t it affect the mind?" The leaves looked at the medicinal herbs, and they were amazed first, and then they had a little interest in the situation on Ningqi. "I have a special practice." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on the medicinal herbs in front of him. The leaves said that the grades were not low, but they were actually treated as the standards of the Central Plains. This medicinal medicine, the system gives the assessment is only: Zhongpin virtual Dan, Dan Mingli magic forging Dan. "Limo Forging Dan, it should be very suitable for my current state of use, although the cost of Lingcao is very expensive, maybe you can find it in Yanshan City. If you can buy it with Magic Crystal, it is not a big problem. , Tu Longjing still keeps back in the future and reuse it..." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. He can use the power magic forging body Dan to cooperate with the rich magic in the submersible city to improve his strength in a short time. If the magic crystal is enough, he can stay in the submerged city and continue to take the force magic forging body. Dan, it will take a long time to break through to the eight-robbery! But there is still a premise, that is, the magical power in the submarine city is at least richer than the magic land. If it is not comparable to the magic land, it can''t be too much, otherwise it is not enough for him to take it. The magic land is the ownerless thing. The submersible city is opened by the demon king, Payne. If there is a whirlpool of the original, it is noticeable, and it is discovered by the demon king, Payne, that Ningqi does not have much confidence to survive in the hands of the masters of the demons. "Special exercises?" The leaves are bright. "Face girl, do you want to learn? I can teach you." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you for the North Son." The leaves nodded quickly, and the heart was a bit strange to Ning Qi''s generosity. She didn''t know that this practice was also a blackmail from Ning Qi, and it was very suitable to be a good person. one year later. The Dragon Dragon Emperor was bored and sat on the side, staring at Ning Qi and the leaves, and the two sat face to face, Ning Qi constantly had a magical exudation, while the leaves were absorbing this magic, skin There is a faint black awn on it. However, in a year''s time, he found that his teacher''s appearance has produced a little change and become somewhat enchanted. Dragon Dragon does not know whether this change is good or bad. I am worried in my heart, but I think that in the fairy prison, I will be eroded by the magic gas, or I will devour my own magic, or seal it by myself. Only these three results, some choose If you want to choose the second one. Another year has passed. The leaves suddenly burst into a few black beams, and then the beams gradually condensed back into the leaves, a hint of magic ripples, flowing from the leaves and skin, she slowly opened her eyes, spit a long breath, face There was a smile on the face, and Chao Ningqi said: "Thank you for the North Son." "Now that your demon ancestors were born, should you improve a lot of physical strength? You don''t have to worry about magic in the future to erode your mind." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, the feeling that the original magic gave me was full of aggressiveness, but now it is very well-behaved, blending with the power of my own creation, the well water does not make the river." The leaves nodded with a smile, then she gently rubbed her fists and made a squeaking sound. "Is the strength more than doubled?" She has some surprises. In the depths of the dragon, Emperor Deans eyes flashed a hint of envy, and he only had the remnant of the soul, but he could not practice this practice. "Fall girl, I am leaving this place, you are advanced in my field of creation." Ning Qidao. After a pause, he looked at the Dragon Dragon Emperor: "In your field of creation, I will give you respect, how?" "Thank you!" The Dragon Dragon Emperor quickly handed his hand, and his eyes were full of gratitude. Ning Qi smiled and the matter finally came to an end. In the future, there is no need to take the dragon bottle with the dragon. He separated the domain of the refinery and the dragon, and let the leaves re-refining. After her refining, Ning Qi took the leaves into her own field of cultivation and returned to the broken from the top training ground. The yard where the monthly team is located. The leaves came out of the field of Ningqi''s creation, and felt the faint magical atmosphere in the heavens and the earth. She knew that this is the fairy prison! "Face girl, I am going to the auction house. Are you going with me or staying here?" Ning Qi asked. "Go with you." The leaves laughed. Chapter 1919: The best building base The first nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters of the best building base When Ningqi walked out of the room, Duoru three people kept at the door and saw Ning Qi followed by a woman, suddenly glimpsed. Then they looked at each other and felt a little horrified. How could there be more women in this room? Did she sneak into the dark? But they have just been guarding at the door! "Bei Xuan adults, we..." Dorus three faces showed a hint of sorrow, and then hated and glanced at the leaves. Ning Qi saw it and smiled. He said: "Give you a one-of-a-kind magic crystal. Isn''t it enough? What do you do at the door? I remember that there are people selling various spiritual resources in Shanhai League? You don''t Change the magic crystal into a spiritual resource, and improve it?" "what?" The three men stunned. When they returned to God, Ning Qi had left the small courtyard with leaves. On the way, there was a Mozu squad who saw Ning Qi and stopped involuntarily. He looked at Ning Qi with respect and respectedly. At the same time, he was curious to look at the raw face of the leaves, but there were also a few horror faces on the face of the Mozu. Look at the leaves with the tongue. They were also at the auction before, naturally know who the leaves are! Out of the mountain sea alliance, Ning Qi found that the outside of the devils of the demon, still did not leave, immediately there are countless eyes to sweep from the dark. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t care. Yanshan Auction House. Luriel smiled and held his hands, and the nearby staff or guests saw him, and they bowed and bowed, then their eyes fell on the palm of Lurie, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes. At this moment, his palm was set. With a pair of black gloves, occasionally a hint of magic gas leaked from the top, the power contained in this silk magic gas, the nearby demons are scared. In a few days, Ruriel has completely refined the war magic gloves. "Master Ruriel, is the batch of alchemy materials we want?" Yanke Duo, Tai Yisi, and the giant tiger wolf went into the Yanshan auction house one after the other, just to see the old Saori bag of Ruiliel lingering in the lobby on the first floor, the eyes of the three of them, from Ruiriel The glove in the hand swept over, and the depths of his eyes flashed a greedy color. However, they know that Yanshan City is afraid that no Mozu is too bold to put his idea on Ruriel. After all, his younger brother, Zun Shan, is a demon ancestor! "You are here, things are just here. Before you say good, give you 80%, and the remaining two of them are sold by Yanshan Auction House." Luriel smiled. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and looked at the gate, giving a loud laugh: "Bei Xuan Xiao Brother, are you selling something again?" "It is the northern mysterious demon!" "How did he come to the Yanshan auction house again? I heard that last time he sold a piece of the next product, he got a total of eight thousand middle-quality magic crystals, but it was 800,000 yuan of the magic crystal, and it was me, live. Going to the submersible city is not out!" "Hey, the best seats in the suburbs, you will have ten Chinese magic crystals for a day, and eight thousand Chinese magic crystals can only stay for more than two years." "These seats have been occupied by those who were in the Yanshan City at the beginning? It is not good to have a magic crystal." The Mozu in the hall on the first floor looked at Ning Qi, and they were envious and jealous in their eyes. There were several sheep and children who looked at Ning Qi with their sinful eyes. Ning Qi defeated the sheep and let them have the sheeps son. When I went out for a while, I was always pointed at the secret. I met the Mozu who was not weaker than their sheep family. Even when they were mocking, they counted this hatred on Ning Qis head. "Predecessors, I am here to buy things." Ning Qi looked at Yanke more than three people, then smiled at Ruriel. The leaves stood behind Ning Qi, and the eyes swept over the demon who was present. They finally landed their eyes on a few people in Yanke, because the feelings that these people gave her were very unfathomable, and they were stronger than the Tao. Come, although Ning Qi told her that the level of strength in Xian Prison is higher than that of the Central Plains, the feeling of seeing it is still very different! "Buy something? That''s fine." Ruiriel''s eyes are slightly brighter. He knows that Ningqi has 800,000 down-the-art magic crystals. If they are all spent in the Yanshan auction house, it is equivalent to earning the money to buy the next product. "I don''t know what the little brother is going to buy?" Luriel smiled. "The spirit of the alchemy used in alchemy." Ning Qi smiled. "laugh" The giant tiger wolf couldn''t help but laugh, seeing Ning Qi and Lurier looking at him, the giant tiger wolf was just facing his face, and the heart of the Ningqi language was long: "Bei Xuan Xiao brother, if you don''t have a Danfang Even if you buy a lot of Lingcao elixir, it is impossible to refine the medicinal herbs. This is a waste of magic crystals." In the eyes of the leaves, there was a hint of ridicule. She had been studying Ningqi and the Dragon Emperor for a while to study the damaging demons. It is natural to know that Ningqis alchemy has reached the peak of the Central Continent. In prison, will not be weak where to go? "Yes, Bei Xuan''s little brother, if you are so tall, you may not be pleased at both ends..." The rock science is multi-lingual and long-minded. Tyis nodded. The nearby Mozu can understand, it turns out that this guy is going to be a magician. No wonder he will buy a damaged Danfang before. After reading this, they looked at Ning Qi with a bit of ridicule. At present, the three major magicians in Yanshan City all suggested that Ning Qi could not refine the drug. Their judgment is right, and everyone knows that the magician Getting started is extremely difficult and requires a lot of energy. If you study this road blindly, it will probably make the repair stagnant. "Predecessors, I don''t know if this medicinal drug, if you accept the Yanshan auction house, how many magic crystals will it be?" Ning Qi took out the power of the forging body Dan, a faint aroma came out, the Mozu in the hall smelled this taste, subconsciously put his eyes on the power of the demon body, some doubts in the heart, it is difficult to Is the medicinal medicine refining? "this is" Ruriel took a moment and took the drug. "Chinese goods virtual Dan, force magic forged Dan." Ning Qi smiled. Force magic forged Dan? The three trio of Yanke first glimpsed a little, and there was a hint of thought in the eyes. It seemed to be recalling something. Suddenly, they dared to look at each other and suddenly looked at Ningqi: "What do you say is this medicine?" "The power of the devil is fortune Dan." Ning Qi faint road. "It can''t be a force magic fortune Dan!" Yankedu shook his head and talked to himself. "How do you say? Why can''t this medicinal herb be a forceless fortune?" Ruriel looked at Rock Codo. "Because the power of the demon body has been lost for many years, 30 million years ago, this medicinal herb was once the best building base." The giant tiger wolf said faintly. Chapter 1920: Gastric liver pain The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-two chapters of liver pain "The best building base?" Lurieel snorted, his eyes were a bit strange, and the nearby Mozu heard the words of the giant tiger wolf, and the eyes of the power demon body Dan suddenly made a huge change. Zhuji Dan is not a single kind of medicinal herb. Nowadays, there are seven or eight kinds of popular jidan, from the next product to the vain, no matter which one, the price is extremely high, than the same level. The other medicinal herbs are at least 50% expensive! Because their effect is to enhance the physical strength and qualification of the young Mozu, to remove impurities from the body, the major tribes, the clan, and the demand for Zhujidan are very great. When a Mozu Tianjiao is young, how many foundations can he take? Dan, what is the foundation of the building of the base Dan, basically the later growth, will have more potential than those who only took a small amount of Zhuji Dan. Ruriel is not a magician, nor has he lived for 30 million years. He knows nothing about the power of the devil. "No, if it is really a force forging body Dan, but also a Chinese product, Dan Dan, how could it be the best building base?" Ruriel reacted. "Because the power of the magical forging body Dan is the lowest, the effect is better than the other middle-class virtual Dans, so at the time, except for the top tribes, the general tribes and the giant cities are basically circulated. Forging Dan, the major magician refining is also the power of the devil body Dan... These are still from an old book in my teacher''s room when I was young..." Rock Branch is multi-channel. After a pause, he swept Ningqi and then turned to Rurier. "I don''t know where this medicinal medicine came from, but I am sure that this can''t be the power of the fortified body Dan, lost. How can the medicinal herbs appear for many years from his hands?" "Bei Xiaoxiao brother, look?" Ruriel looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of sarcasm. Is it difficult to forget the three? The damaged Dan Fang I took from the Yanshan auction house in the past few days? "what?" The three men looked at each other and looked at Ning Qi with disbelief. There was a storm in the heart... "Impossible, that Dan Dan has been broken into that way, even if you have experimented with the missing flavor of the herb, you can''t just use it for such a short time!" There was a voice in the back of Ningqi. Yang Yingwei looked at Ning Qi with a look of disrespect. He didn''t believe that Ning Qi could understand what he had learned from that Dan Fang. Otherwise, did he miss a great opportunity? At the time, he was one of the only two bidders in the auction hall! "Oh, you added a hundred of the magic crystals at the time, this Dan Fang may let me give you, but unfortunately." Ning Qi Chao Yang Yingwei laughed. "you" Sheep should be alive with liver pain. "That Dan Fang and I have repeatedly confirmed that there is really no value. Even if you research something, it is impossible to use only a few days." The giant tiger wolf looks like a blue-green road. If they give up Dan, they are really being used by the other side to make a fortune for the body. Doesn''t this mean that the three of them are blind? For the reputation of the three people, it is a great blow! "Is it not to build a base, try not to know, Bei Xuan brother, I do not know what you mean?" Ruriel looked a little dignified and looked at Ningqi. If this medicinal medicine is really a long-lost force demon body, it will be equal to the world to build a base, which is enough to alarm those top tribes! By then, they will probably come to Yanshan City for this Dan! "can." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Well." Ruiriel swept his head and pointed his finger and said, "You, come over." The demon who was ordered to be repaired was not high, and they were quite similar to Ziqingyue. He looked at Ruiriel slyly and confirmed that the other party was calling himself, and immediately ran to Rulire. In front of him, his eyes were beaming and watching the magical forging body Dan. "Swallow it." Ruriel left with a hand. The demon took the medicinal herbs and swallowed them directly. Everyone stared at him, especially the three people, Yanke Duo and Yang Yingwei. They dared not let go, and stared at Ning Qi, fearing that he would secretly . At first, there was no change in the Mozu, but after a while, everyone found that the magic around them began to flow abnormally. Then, a small vortex appeared above the head of the Mozu, a constant stream of magic. The gas poured into his Tianling cover, and his skin suddenly had a lot of black lines like a rune. In just a few moments, the smell of the Mozu was a bit more concise than before. He opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Ruiriel: "Lurier, this is indeed the foundation." And the effect is much better than ''Cang Yan Forging Dan''!" Cangyan forged body Dan, Zhongpin virtual Dan, one of the building of the base Dan, the three people of Yanke heard this sentence, his face became extremely ugly. Because the Cangyan forging body of Yanshan City is basically from the hands of three people. "Ha ha ha!" Ruriel laughed three times and looked at Ning Qi with a stern look: "Little brother, where did you come from?" He did not believe what Ningqi had said before. Even if Dan is not damaged, the other party is not a magician, how can it be refining, not to mention the damaging Danfang that Ningqi bought that day, and even Ruiriers own look is terrible, if there is someone What can I study from above, at least for hundreds of years? Ning Qi saw Luriel not believe, did not explain too much, but smiled and reminded: "Predecessors, I am here to buy Lingcao elixir." "Yes! Then we will talk about this later, this time just happened to be a group of spirits, what do you want to buy directly with me." Luriel nodded with a smile and glanced at the leaves that stood behind Ning Qi and had no snoring. His eyes suddenly flashed a fine mans. He just didn''t notice that the woman with a faint temperament looked down and found that her appearance was similar to that of Ningqi''s ancient magic stone. The self-sealing alien is similar to eighty-nine points. I am a little shocked in my heart. A few people in Yanke didn''t notice this. They were still immersed in the shock of the re-emergence of Limo Ford Dan, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. Yanshan auction house, treasure house. On the road, Lurieel told Ningqi that Yanshans auction house, in addition to leaving a little bit of Linglings medicine to sell it, most of the Lingcao elixir was packaged and sold to Yankeduo, and several other families, such as Yang Yingwei''s sheep family, although there is no magician in their family, but it is well known that a family like this must secretly cultivate their own magician, which requires an extremely large number of spirits to support. When it came to the treasure house, Ruriel did not go straight in, but waited for the representatives of the other families to come over. Yang Yingwei stared at Ning Qis back and wondered what he was thinking. Chapter 1921: do you have any opinion? Do you have any opinions on the 1961? "Bei Xiaoxiao brother, this girl will not be..." While waiting, Ruriel''s eyes fell on the leaves, and the tone was somewhat uncertain. As far as he knows, the aliens of the ancient magic stone self-sealing exist, as long as the seal is broken, there are basically only three endings, or die, or Being demonized, losing the mind, or demonizing into a different kind of demon, retaining the mind, except for the first one, the latter two need a certain amount of time to precipitate. Its only a few days before Ningqi bought the ancient magic stone. If the woman is really inside, what is the method used to make her adapt to this place so quickly? Yankeduo and Yang Yingwei looked at the leaves one after another, and all four of them saw a stunned color in their eyes. "Yes, this girl is the one in the ancient magic stone. She is now a different kind of demon." Ning Qi smiled. The leaves nodded to the crowd and did not speak. After all, they just came out of the ancient magic stone. Many things didnt quite understand, and many words would be lost. Yang Yingwei flashed a faint color in his eyes and said to the leaves: "Girl, I wonder if you are interested in joining my sheep family. Compared with him, my sheep family is more suitable for you in Yanshan City, the spiritual resources of our sheep family. Inexhaustible, if the girl is willing to join, I personally fight with the uncle, let the girl get the arrogant treatment." Yankeduo three people also intend to recruit, but look at Ning Qi, and look at Ruiriel, they dispelled the idea. It is obviously not cost-effective to offend Roiel El, a foreigner who is not even a magical period. "The sheep family? No interest." The leaves smiled slightly. Yang Yingwei flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. He thought that the leaves were just waking up. He was not very clear about many things. He immediately compared the status of the sheep family in Yanshan City with Ningqi. Finally, he looked confidently at the leaves, he believed. The strength of his uncle''s late stage is enough to attract each other. Ning Qi looked at Yang Yingwei faintly, as if watching a clown. If the other party knows that the leaves are from the Central Continent like him, I wouldnt do this useless work if I want to come. The leaves shook their heads faintly. "Thank you for your kindness." Yang Yingwei''s face suddenly became ugly, and the heart also hated the leaves. When he looked at Ningqi, he stopped talking. Not long after, the representatives of the other families also came one after another. The representative sent by the Beiyue family turned out to be the cold moon of the North Moon that Ning Qi had seen before. When she saw Ning Qi, she immediately gave a cold cry. This time she is not alone, followed by an old man, the old man is looking up and down with his cold eyes. When Yang Yingwei saw the cold moon in the north, his face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed a hint of love, but he quickly concealed it. Some guilty people swept the crowd and seemed to be afraid of this. People see through. In addition to the Beiyue family, the representatives of other families sent by this time are the existence of the older generation. Pingtian, Daoen, and the empty three did not show up. Instead, they changed to the devil of the three demons. Family. "Hey, all of you are here, then let''s go in." Luriel smiled. "Grandpa Lu, why is this person here?" North Moon cold autumn pointed to Ning Qi Road. "He is like you, you have to buy the spirit medicine." Ruriel smiled. "Just about him? How many spirits can I buy? Just buy it outside..." The cold moon in the north moon heard the words, and there was a trace of disdain in the eyes. The leaves looked at her like a smile, and looked at Ning Qi. I secretly guessed what kind of battle the two had before. How to see the other party is not pleasing to the eye. "Lury Er, the present, everyone in Yanshan City is not low, this is probably not qualified to stand with me?" The old man around the north of the cold autumn faintly opened his way, his name is Beiyueyu, the devil has existed in the early days, and the reputation in Yanshan City is quite large. It is the steward of the Beiyue family, and only the north moon is cold and autumn. Only qualified to let him follow, the other children of the North Moon family, is called the North Moon. "Yes, you really are not qualified to stand with me, look at you, should be the slaves of the North Moon family? Before the magic period, is it a monster?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. In the eyes of Beiyue, there was a fierce flash in his eyes. His origin was his short board. Since the breakthrough to the beginning of the demons, he did not take his origins to tell the story. I cant think of this guy so bold! The representatives of the other few people looked at this scene with a smile and a smile. The eyes showed a glimmer of gloating. Anyway, watching the fun was not too big. "Bold, you don''t even have demons. Why do you humiliate my butler''s house in Beiyue!" North Moon cold autumn anger. "Oh, the birth of the North Mysterious Brothers, I am afraid that you are not as simple as you think. The children in your family can have a magic weapon to sell and sell? Since the North Mysterious Brothers can come up with a defective artifact, I will sell it to Yanshan Auction House. That is my dignitary. Like everyone else, instead of arguing about it here, it is better to follow me to see the lingering medicine." Ruriel smiled and then walked straight into the treasure house. Ning Qi smiled and sneaked a glimpse of the North Moon, and followed Ruriel into the treasure house. The north moon cold autumn and the north moon face is very ugly, the rest of them looked at them, they entered the treasure house one after another. "Cold autumn, this is so arrogant, you don''t have to worry about it, waiting for my big brother to retreat, I will be able to kill him!" Yang Yingwei came forward and comforted. "Why don''t you have a sheep family to avenge the big brother? If there is no one, I will come to the North Moon!" The north moon is cold and cold. Yang Yingwei stunned. "Miss, I just had an itchy hand recently. I will leave the Yanshan auction house and I will try him." The northern moon is a faint road. "Good! Then there is a labor housekeeper." A smile appeared in the eyes of the cold moon in the north, and then walked toward the treasure house. Yang Yingwei saw that he did not care about himself, his face was a bit ugly. Inside the treasure house. The crowd stood in front of a giant medicine field, which planted a variety of spirits, because they were afraid of drug volatilization, so these spirits were replanted immediately after being transported to the Yanshan auction house. This way, after the customer purchases, they can retain their perfect medicine effect to a great extent! Ning Qis eyes were swept away, and there was a count in his heart. The refining force of the magic forging body Dans spirits and herbs, all in the medicine field, and the amount is also quite a lot! "The quality of this spirit grass medicine is good. According to the rules, we should pick 70%." The giant tiger wolf is quite satisfied. "Don''t you have any opinions?" Yanke looked at everyone with a smile. "The three are the magicians, and naturally they are picked by the three." Everyone seems to be used to it, no opinion. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, Tai Yisi saw, smiled: "Bei Xuan little brother, do you have opinions?" Chapter 1922: I have all gone. I have all the first chapter 192 chapters. Everyone seems to smile and smile at Ningqi. Every time Lingcao Lingyao arrives at Yanshan Auction House, it is a common practice for three people to pick up from Rock. It is a common practice, unless there is a sudden occurrence of the Yanshan auction house, which requires a lot of spirit. If you use the herb, you will reduce the distribution ratio and reserve some of the spirits. If Ning Qi puts forward any opinions now, it seems to them to be insulting. "The three took 70%, and there are still a few yuan left in this place? I wait..." Ning Qi swept Yang Yingwei, and the North Moon cold autumn and others looked at him. His eyes fell on Tess and smiled. "I am waiting for enough?" "We are enough." Yang Yingwei directly opened. The North Moon cold autumn also sneered: "I am also enough for the North Moon family. The three magicians have produced many medicinal herbs for our Yanshan City. Naturally, the spirits must give priority to them!" The other few also immediately expressed their attitude, and then looked at Ning Qi with a smile, secretly taunting, want to take me to wait for a few to do the shield? I really want too much. Although each of them secretly cultivates the magician, the amount of Lingcao Ling needed is not very large. Even if it is not enough for occasional use, it will not grab the share of the three people in the rock department. After all, they have to ask for it occasionally. Yankeduo has three knowledge about this aspect of alchemy. "Ha ha." Tai Yisi, Yan Keduo, giant tiger wolf smiled and looked at Ning Qi, his eyes showed a hint of taunting. "You are enough, but I am not enough. What is the value of these spirits?" I want it all, and the refined magic forging body Dan will be given priority to the Yanshan auction house." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Ruiriel. "Power magic forged Dan?" They were later in the cold autumn of the North Moon, so it was not clear about this. When I heard this, there was a hint of uncertainty in my eyes. "Listen to this, he will also be alchemy? Is he a magician?" The North Moon blinked slightly, staring at Ning Qi, and some unbelief in his heart. Yankeduo three people looked at each other and saw a glimmer of shock from the other''s eyes. This time, the second time that this medicinal medicine was refining, is it true? Are they taking a look? "Limo forging body Dan? Little brother, is Dan medicine really refining you?" Ruriel looked at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity, with obvious unbelief in his eyes. It is really too young for Ning Qi, even the beginning of the demons is not, how could it be a magician? "Predecessors, I lied to you to earn magic crystal?" Ning Qi smiled. Ruriel took a sip of coldness and his face gradually became dignified. "Are you a magician?" "Yes." Ning Qi smiled. "This is really a magician..." The representatives of Yang Yingwei, Beiyue Lengqiu, Beiyueyu and other major families have taken a breath of cold air and looked at Ningqi unbelievably. "Little brother, posing as a magician is not good for you..." Teess laughed. Ning Qi glanced at him coldly, faintly said: "Do I have to pretend?" Tyis stunned and his face became a bit ugly. "You said that the power of the forging body Dan is your refining, you might as well give me a demonstration on the spot?" The giant tiger wolf smiled and looked at Ning Qidao. "You let me demonstrate and demonstrate? How old are you?" Ning Qi smiled. "you!" The giant tiger wolf did not seem to think that Ning Qi would directly slap him, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of anger. "Little brother, how much do you grasp the refining power of the forging body Dan?" Ruriels voice rang in Ningqis ear. This is the sound. What the predecessors said is the rate of Cheng Dan? There will always be no loss. Ning Qi smiled and said. "it is good!" Ruiliels heart has already made a decision. Compared with Cangyan forging body Dan, the effect of the force magic forged body Dan is even stronger. If Ningqi can really refine the force forging body Dan, then he Yanshan The auction house will have a forging body that has been lost for many years. Whether it is profit or other aspects, the impact is extremely huge! "Today''s Lingcao elixir, first picked by the North Mystery brothers, do you have no opinion?" Ruriel glanced at the crowd and announced. Yankeduo''s three faces became incomparably ugly, as if he was suddenly fed a shit. North Moon Cold Autumn and others are similar to them. "Master Ruriel, is this a magician who is not sure, and the spirit of the herb will let him pick?" Yanke was so iron-faced that he looked at Ningqi. "Is it a magician? You won''t know it after a while?" Ruriel smiled. Everyone heard the words, and the person who was going to open it closed his mouth. "Don''t pick it up, I have all these spirits." Ning Qi faint road. Ruriel looks a little weird. Is this guy planning to offend everyone present? Its really a newborn calf, not afraid of the tiger... Ruriels heart cant help but sigh. Everyone''s look changed suddenly, and they stared at Ning Qi with anger. "Little brothers, the spirits and herbs in them, all bought, may be far more than 800,000 down the magic crystal, estimated to be around 1.5 million under the magic crystal..." Lurie Erdao. "Ha ha ha, you are not enough magic crystal, you can only buy 50%!" Yang Yingwei reacted and laughed proudly. Everyone stunned, and then they were a bit stunned. Right, how can this guy compare with them? A half-step demon in the district, even if it sold a piece of the next time, not a million, and these spirits The value of the herb is not more than a million! "Predecessors, beyond the magic crystal, force the magic forging body Dan to offset, I will have a discount on the price, I do not know how the seniors?" Ning Qi smiled. This bounty herb is all collected for him, and then refined into a force magic forged body Dan, which is less than three to six times the profit! "such?" Ruriel snorted, but his heart was a little swaying. "If you took the spirit herb, ran it?" The north moon cold autumn snorted, "Grandpa Lu is not going to die!" Ning Qi did not pay attention to the cold moon in the north, but looked at Ruiriel. "Predecessors, I only have 15 days to deliver." "What? 15th?" The crowd was shocked, and then looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, which had already brought a hint of ridicule. The three people in the rock department were relieved and their mouths rose slightly. Can say such a thing, it shows that Ning Qi is definitely not a magician, so a huge amount of fairy medicine, for their refining day and night, and said that it will take half a year to consume, the other party actually said fifteen Daily delivery, this is completely bragging! "As long as the person can''t deliver the drug in 15 days, Grandpa Lu will not let him go!" North Moon cold and cold looking at Ning Qi, my heart thought. "Little brother, are you kidding me?" Ruriel frowned slightly. "Predecessors, do you think I am joking?" Ning Qi laughed. "Is it really fifteen?" Its true. "Okay, bet once." Ruiriel thought in his heart, anyway, he is not afraid that Ning Qi can escape, half-step demons, and want to leave Yanshan City silently, it is impossible! Chapter 1923: Early in the fight The first chapter of the nine hundred and twenty-three chapters The Yanshan auction houses this Lingcao elixir was taken away by Ningqi. Why did Ruriel believe that Ningqis Mozu, who had just arrived in Yanshan City for a few days, couldnt figure out the North Moon cold autumn and so on. However, there are some people in the rock family who understand that from today''s events, they can see that Ruriel is very valued for Ningqi! At the entrance of the auction house. "Little brother, after fifteen days, we will see you again." Yankeduo three people looked at Ning Qi with a smile and turned away. The representatives of the other families deeply watched Ning Qi''s eyes and then left. Only the North Moon Cold Autumn and Yang Yingwei and others stood still, staring at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and was preparing to go back to Shanhai League with the leaves. The brow was slightly wrinkled. The next moment, a violent magical force surged from his body. Turn around and punch! boom! The north moon squats back seven or eight steps, only feels a little numb in the palm, Ning Qi just fist, just hit his palm. The north moon has a big mouth and a big mouth, and his eyes are a little surprised. Yang Yingwei looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look, and some did not believe it. Just after the North Moon quietly appeared in the back of Ning Qi, reaching for his shoulders, just want to take advantage of Ning Qi when he did not pay attention, give him a horse, the two thought that the North Moon this time Nine stable, but did not expect the other party to be aware of it, and also a boxing retired as the northern part of the early demons? The leaves are seen, and the cold moon looks north. "The old man, please say hello next time, please come from the front, lest I be too heavy to kill you, so it is not very good." Ning Qi smirked at the north moon and turned and left. "Hurricane!" In the eyes of the North Moon, there was a shy anger in the eyes, and the figure was slightly moved, and it was attacked again by Ningqi. "Its all over, isn''t it?" Ning Qi flashed a killing in the eyes, suddenly turned and greeted the north moon. Hey! The magic gas surged, the air vibrated, and there was a loud noise. The nearby Mozu was attracted by the movement of this place. When they saw the North Moon Yongzheng and Ning Qi fight, the face suddenly showed a shocking color. The Mozu in the Yanshan auction house also ran out because of the huge movements outside, and looked at the scene in front of them. "That is... the Northern Xuan Mozu who defeated the sheep hook son?" "How did he fight with the butler of the North Moon family." "Hey, can this guy actually play against the early existence of the demons? Isn''t that he is a half-step demonic? How can this be just a half-step demons?" The demons are arrogant. Because in front of them, Ning Qi is as good as the North Moon beaten, every second, can collide with hundreds of punches, and change to the ordinary half-step demons, certainly can not withstand the terrible power of the early days of the demon, The arms should have been scrapped. However, Ning Qis strength has made everyone feel scared. His power does not seem to be weaker than that of the North Moon. Not only is there no downside, but it is extremely radical. In many demons, Ning Qi is a little bit The advantages! Hey! The representatives of the major families who had already left, and the three of Yanke, flew back to the original place, and looked at the scene in front of them. "Is his strength almost the same as that of the North Moon?" "Hide the repair?" "It seems that there is no... I am extremely sensitive to the breath, I am sure he is at most half-step demons!" "But his power, where is the half-step demons? Half-step demons in front of him, I am afraid that even a punch can not stand?" "It seems that this is really a magician..." "Old man, your strength is not big enough." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and one foot is smashing toward the chest of the north moon. The war magic boots are entwined with endless magic. The north moon feels only a heart hop, feels a dangerous atmosphere, and does not dare to harden Ningqi. This foot, retired a dozen feet! However, this distance is no different for Ningqi. His feet are still on the north moon, and the north moon is a must. He can only cross his arms and prepare for hard connection. boom! A loud bang came, and everyone saw the North Moon squatting out like a cannonball, and slammed into a shop selling the lingering elixir on the street. The shopkeeper in the shop looked at the north of the ruins with a look of horror. Lunar New Year, his face showed a distressed color. Because there are many Lingcao medicines that have been crushed by the North Moon! "The North Moon is defeated?" "This guy" Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of unbelief and panic. Especially Yang Yingwei, the most terrifying color in his eyes. From the beginning, he only treated Ning Qi as a half-step demon. Through the power of the sheep family, his uncles reputation, he can not Putting Ning Qi in his eyes, but if the other party is a man who can be defeated in the early days of the devil, I am afraid that his status will not be comparable to the sheep house behind him... "housekeeper?" North Moon cold autumn quickly flew northward to the moon, and the North Moon stunned from the ruins, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes horrified. The injury he suffered was not too heavy, and he could recover in a day or two, but... the person who injured him was only a half-step demonic, which made Beiyueyu unacceptable! "Its not the beginning of the devil." Ning Qi secretly sighed. He used all his strength, as well as the devil''s magical boots, but this foot only caused the other side to suffer a slight injury. However, as long as you continue to fight, Ning Qi is sure that the last death will be the North Moon, and will never be him! "It''s so strong... Dao Yan Xian Huang is definitely not the opponent of the North Xuan Gongzi. It''s great! If you have the chance to return to the Central Plains, the vengeance of the Zongmen will be rewarded. Under the Jiuquan, the Master can also be noticed. What?" The leaves looked at Ning Qi, and their eyes were full of splendor. "what happened?" Ruriel''s face appeared in the gate, and came to the middle of Ningqi and Beiyue. At this time, a staff member who saw the whole end whispered a few words, and Lurie Elton suddenly looked at the North Moon, his eyes chilling: "North Moon, you know that I am auctioning in Yanshan. What should I do when I walk at the door?" "Lurier, I..." The north moon is a bit ugly. When the North Moon saw it in the cold, he quickly pleaded for it and argued to Ruriel: "Grandpa Lu, this matter has nothing to do with the steward, it is the guy who started first!" She pointed to Ning Qi, said. "Cold autumn, look at your father''s share, I will not see this thing today, let''s go." Ruriel faintly waved his hand. The north moon was cold and autumn, and the mood was a little low and nodded. When he left, Beiyue sighed deeply and sighed at Ningqi: "I want to fight with you, you can dare to promise!" Chapter 1924: Crossing the river The first chapter of the nine hundred and twenty-four chapters Life and death! When the moguls heard these three words, they suddenly became shocked. They couldnt believe that Beiyue will send this unstoppable challenge to Ningqi! Because of the rules of Zunshan Devil Payne, private hatred must be put on the platform of life and death. This platform is in the south of Yanshan City. The last time it collapsed, it was necessary to pay a magic crystal, which is the cost of using the ring. As for how much magic crystal to pay. This is calculated according to the repair. The higher the repair, the higher the payment. After all, the maintenance of the array on the stage of life and death also requires cost. Therefore, in order to save the magic crystal, and the great hatred, many Mozus are left to leave after Yanshan City. At the beginning, the Tuhai tribe did not directly kill the Shanhai League, which was a scruple. "The North Moon is a devil in the early days, but it has to challenge a half-step demons. It seems to be a little bully." "The guy is a half-step demonic, his fighting power is no different from the beginning of the demons!" "I don''t know if he dared to promise..." "North Moon, you are enough." Ruriels brow was slightly wrinkled. "Okay, I promised." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Ruriel had planned to come forward to solve the matter, but did not want to agree with it, and there was a horror in his eyes. "Time, you set!" Seeing Ningqi in the north month promised to fight with him, and his eyes flashed a stern color. "After fifteen days." Ning Qi faint road. "A word is fixed!" The north moon is cold and cold. Later, he left the place with the cold moon in the North Moon. When he left, everyone could clearly perceive his eyes, filled with irresistible killings. "This guy''s combat power is a bit horrible. If he breaks through the early days of the demons, isn''t it even that I am not his opponent?" "Bei Xuan... What is the origin of this clan? It seems that I have to look up the literature when I go back. With such combat power, the practice of his practice must be different. It is no wonder that the sheep hook is not his opponent, and there are ten more sheep hooks. Im afraid I cant beat this one. Rocko''s three people looked at Ning Qi, and thought in his heart. "Bei Xuan Xiao Brothers, how do you promise to fight the death of the North Moon? According to the rules, only one party will die, and the other party will be allowed to leave the ring!" Ruriel looked at Ning Qi and sighed. "With the power of the North Moon family, I will not agree today. He left Yanshan City on the day, wouldn''t they come to me?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, with a touch of taunting in her eyes. "This is also..." Ruriel groaned and nodded. He glanced at the ruins that had just been knocked out by the North Moon. He was curious in his heart. He just wanted to ask a few words, but he saw that Ning Qi had gone with the leaves. "Lury Er, you have a good eye. If this is a disciple, you will have a good future." After Ning Qi left, Yankeduo three people complimented Luriel. "Who said that I want to accept him as a disciple?" Ruriel glanced at the three men and turned and walked towards the auction. The three men looked at each other and had some doubts. Did they guess wrong? "My strength is much stronger than the North Moon. The kid is not even afraid of him. If he is a disciple, he seems to be unable to control it..." Ruriel thought of it in his heart. ......... Yanshan City Center. North Moon home. A figure appeared in front of a stone room, whispered: "Less master, today''s Beiyue smashed the guy." "How is the result?" "Northern Moonlight seems to be not an opponent. Now he has challenged the guy in the life and death battle, and he agreed." "Although the butler is a monster, the strength is much worse than that of the devil, but how to say it is the existence of the early demons. It is not the opponent of this..." "I know, you can retire." The figure heard the words, quietly and silently left, the stone room became quiet again, and after a full amount of interest, there was a voice of self-talking, a faint spread. "Is it really not a half-step demonic? I don''t seem to lose what..." This voice seems to have a boulder landing, with a touch of ease. ............ "Shan Haimeng, the northern mysterious demon who defeated the sheep hook son, must fight the North Moon family steward Beiyue!" "Time will be set after fifteen days!" "Real? Isn''t Bei Xuan not a half-step demons? How can I accept the challenge of Beiyueyu? It seems that the Beiyue family is not very glorious for the purpose of bullying the younger generation!" "You haven''t heard of it yet?" "What have you heard?" "The strength of the North Xuan Mozu is not just a half-step demons. You will know that day!" The news that Ning Qi wants to fight with the death of Beiyue is spread in Yanshan City like a plague. In less than a day, almost all the demons of the Mozu are aware of this matter and have been discussing it in secret. Shanhai League. Hume stood in front of Nalan Sea in front of the sea, whispering: "If Bei Xuan offended the North Moon family, it has a great influence on our Shanhai League. The lord, I suggest that Bei Xuan leave our mountain sea alliance?" "This is not very good?" Nalanshan brows slightly wrinkled, but his heart was a bit dissatisfied with Ningqi. Although he had solved a disaster for Shanhai League, he now offended the Beiyue family. Beiyuejia is one of the seven families of Yanshan City. The home of the North Moon rushing power is extremely terrible, among the seven masters of the late demons, ranking at least the top three, only two other people can compete with him, even if it is a sheep, I am afraid it will be weak! As long as Shanhai League wants to survive in Yanshan City, it can''t offend the behemoths like the Beiyue family. The bone sea tribe is much worse than it! "Allies, we have to make a decision as soon as possible. After the battle between life and death, the North Moon family will definitely hate us!" Hume whispered. "Then, according to what you said, this news, let''s convey it." Nalan Mountain nodded, said. "I go" Hugh a bit. "Why, don''t you want to go?" The Nalan Mountains glimpsed a glimpse. "Nature is not, let''s give it to you." Hume squeezed a smile, arched his hand and turned away. The yard where the squad was broken, Hugh had just come in and hit the three people. "This adult, is there something to find Bei Xuan adults? Bei Xuan adults seem to have begun to retreat." Doru arches. Hugh glimpsed a glimpse of Doru, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, his eyes glanced at the house where Ningqi lived, saying: "You send a message to your grown-up, saying that the lord is very offensive to him." Dissatisfied, within three days, leave us Shanhai League." After all, Hume waited for the three people to react and turned and left. Chapter 1925: Noisy people, etc. The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-five chapters of the idlers, etc. "What? They want to drive the North Xuan Daren out of Shanhai League?" The three people of Doru reacted, and there was a dazzling color in their eyes. "Is the lord forgetting, was it that the North Xuan Daren helped the Shanhai League resolve a major crisis?" There is a trace of anger in the eyes of many times. "It may be that the Beiyue family''s power in Yanshan City is too strong. Let''s be the North Xuan adults and the Beiyue family''s housekeeper Beiyue, and the mountains and seas are afraid of being angered?" More frowning. Doru walked to the door of Ningqis room and whispered the matter again. There was no sound in the result, because Ningqi was not in the room at the moment, but at the top training ground, but after three or five minutes. The door is slamming open. "You said they want to drive the North Xuan Gongzi away?" The leaves looked at Duo, frowning. The three people of Doru didn''t know what the identity of the leaf was, but she could stay in Ningqi''s room, and she already regarded her as a woman of Ningqi, so she was quite respectful. "Yeah, they are limited to leaving Shanhai League within three days." Doru nodded. "Bei Xuan Gongzi is retreating, how to decide specifically, wait for him to go out and say." The road is faint. Then the door closed. The three people of Dulu saw each other and looked at each other and then stood at the door. The three days passed quickly. The Mozu squad in Shanhaimeng was basically informed, knowing that Nalanshanhai would expel Ningqi from the Shanhai League. At the beginning, there was also the opposition of the Mozu, because Ningqi once had the grace of Shanhaimeng, but when they heard it After the pros and cons, it gradually disappeared. Compared with Ning Qi, it is obvious that the North Moon family is more afraid of them. "Is he still not gone?" Nalan Mountain is faintly watching Hume. Hume whispered: "He seems to be retreating." "Time should not be dragged for too long. We must make a statement to the North Moon family. Otherwise, he thinks that we will cover this child and will definitely wear it to us." Nalan Mountain Seaway. "I know it below." Hume hesitated for a moment, then nodded and turned and left. Perhaps it is fear of conflict with Ning Qi alone, Hume also called the cloud song, but also brought a few Devils squad, the mighty hundreds of demons poured into the courtyard of the broken moon squad. The three people who were watching at the door saw this shackle, and suddenly they were shocked and looked at Hume and others with a look of jealousy. "Your family, North Xuan adults have not yet gone out?" Hume frowned. Yunge and others stood aside, did not speak, but looked at Duoru with a look of indifference. "Well, Bei Xuan is still retreating. I don''t know why the devils are here. Why?" Doru arches. "I have given a three-day deadline..." Hugh''s brows are slightly wrinkled. "But the North Xuan adults are retreating. He doesn''t know about it now. Everything is waiting for the adults to go out and say it." Doro Road. "No, three days is three days. Since Bei Xuan is retreating, you let it go. I went in and said to him personally. I believe that he is a reasonable person and understands the difficulties of the Nalan League." Hume said, he was going to the room. When the three people of Dulu saw it, they quickly stopped at the door and looked at Hume with a look: "There is no order from Bei Xuan, and no one can enter!" Nobody waiting? Hughs face suddenly became cold, and he looked at the faint words of the three people: You said that I am a miscellaneous person? Can you forget your identity? Do you dare to swear in front of me? The three people of Dulu changed slightly. Before they changed, they absolutely dared not face a demon, and they also said the four characters. But nowadays, in the past, they are now servants of Ningqi. The other party is going to enter the room where their own adults are submerging. If they let him in directly, the three of them will be derelict. Even if Ningqis magnanimity does not kill them, the three of them will not The face stayed with Ning Qi again. "Also ask the Mozu adults not to embarrass me and wait." The three people looked at Hugh and looked very firm. "Humph!" Hume snorted and slammed his hand, and the Duru three suddenly flew to the sides, falling heavily on the ground, and a blood spurted out, and his face became pale as paper! "waste." Disdainful look at the three people, Hume is preparing to open the door into the house, but the door is opened by himself, Hume saw the leaves, a slight glimpse. "Girl, who are you?" Humes eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, and Yunge and others looked at the expression of the leaves. This is not the room of the North Xuan Mozu? How suddenly is a woman more? Isnt he retreating, but in the day of the day? "Who I am, you can''t control it, the North Xuanzi is retreating, and everything is waiting for the North Xuan Gongzi to go out." The leaves looked cold and cold. A breath that is not weaker than Hume and Yunge, radiates from her body, and Hume and Yunge see it, and her eyes flash a hint of jealousy. Unexpectedly, the strength of this woman is so strong that it is infinitely close to the existence of half-step demons. "I can''t do this thing. It is the Nalan ally that asked the North Mysterious Brothers to leave Shanhai League within three days. Even if he is retreating, he must not wake him up." Hume Road. "Oh, then you can come in and talk about it." The leaves are faint, and there is a hint of disdain in the eyes. When she was in the Central Continent, she was much better than the ordinary Yuanzun, otherwise she would not dare to start with the Taoist Emperor. Hume is in her eyes, only the most common Yuanzun class exists, and she is not afraid of two or three people. "That''s offensive." There was a coldness in Hume''s eyes, and there was some anger in my heart. The movement was so big, and the North Xuan did not come out. It must have been deliberately pretending to be ignorant. Sending a woman to stop them is completely despising them! After all, Hume walked directly into the room, and there was a magical rush in the body. The leaves smirked and waved gently. The outside Mozu only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and Hume retired five steps backwards, and his face showed a trace of incredulous color. "I come." Yunge saw it and took a cold drink and attacked the leaves. His cultivation is similar to that of Hume. If the two join hands, the leaves may still have some taboos. After all, they have been sealed for too many years. The repair has not yet returned to its peak, but only one person... The result is the same as Hume! Hey! Yunge stepped back a few steps, his face was horrified, and the womans means were stronger than them! The three people of Dulu saw the ecstasy in their hearts. They did not expect that the cultivation of the leaves was so powerful! Hume stared at the leaves, and finally said a few words with Yunge, reached a consensus, and sat down directly in the yard, apparently intending to wait until Ning Qi went out. Chapter 1926: Rich profit The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-six chapters rich profits Top practice training ground. In the first one or two years, the Chengdan rate of Ningqi Refining Forces Forged Body Dan was only about 70%. If more than three people in Yanke learned, they would not believe it because they refined Cangyan forging body for many years. When the rate of Dan is the highest, it can only be maintained at 60%! There is a property bonus of Taishang Laojun Dan furnace. Ningqi has successfully refining every furnace. Basically, it can produce seven or eight to thirteen force magic forging body Dan. The time it takes to get each stove is one day. Repeatedly, until the third year, Ningqis Chengdan rate has improved. From that year onwards, basically every furnace can guarantee more than eleven or more force magic forged body Dan. Time fifteen or six! In three years, the Lingcao elixir bought from the Yanshan auction house has been used for a quarter of the total, and in exchange for the 11,000 magic demon body Dan! Ning Qi had seen the Chinese goods in the market before, such as the Cangyan forging body Dan produced by the three people of Yanke, the same order as the power of the forging body Dan, the retail price is one hundred pieces of magic crystal one! Directly from the Yankedu three hands wholesale, it is estimated that as long as eighty under the magic crystal! However, the effect of the power magic forging body Dan is better than that of the Cangyan forging body Dan. A price of 100 yuan under the magic crystal, it is estimated that there is no problem. 11,000 magical forging body Dan, that is 11,000 Chinese magic crystals, equal to the cost has been earned back, and there is quite a lucrative profit, Lingcao elixir only used a quarter , the rest of the refining is also made into the power of the forging body Dan, this Boning can earn at least 30,000 or more of the magic crystal! Plus the previous cost, this magic crystal is obviously enough for him to go to the suburbs. As time goes by, Ning Qi maintains the speed of one day, and there are more and more force-devils in the space package, and there are fewer and fewer spirits. Twelve years later. Ning Qi has a long sigh of relief, this uninterrupted refining force magic forging body Dan, almost smelt him, a huge amount of Lingcao elixir has been exhausted, all turned into a power magic fort Dan, a The quietness of lying in the space package, the quality of each one is excellent, and in the following years, Ningqi''s Chengdan rate has recovered to 10%. Hard work is worthwhile, the power of the magic wrap in the space package, there are more than 50,000 pieces, all sold out, equivalent to five million under the magic crystal, count the spirit of the elixir is still worse. About 100,000 yuan of the next generation of magic crystal, Ning Qi paid a total of 1.6 million under the magic crystal, and more than a dozen Tu Longjing, more than ten years, in exchange for a profit of about 3.5 million. ......... "It has been more than a dozen days since then. The battle between life and death is coming soon. Can he still be retreating?" Hume finally waited for impatientness and got up and looked at the leaves coldly. In the past ten days, the leaves have been standing at the door. "Only a dozen days, what are you anxious?" The leaves smirked. At this time, a figure walked into the courtyard, and Hume and others saw it and quickly bowed his hand: "Allies!" Nalan Mountain nodded faintly, looking at the frowns of the leaves: "Who are you?" After a pause, he glanced at the room. "Can the North Mystery Brother be there?" He couldn''t feel the breath of Ningqi. There was a glimpse of suspicious color in his eyes. "The North Xuanzi is in retreat." The face of the leaves is a little dignified. The feelings of Nalan Shanhai are similar to those of the North Moon. It is also the existence of the early demons. It is stronger than the Taoist Emperor. If the other party wants to force it, she is afraid that she cant stop it. . "Tomorrow is the day when he and the North Moon are fighting and fighting. Is he still retreating?" The sea brows of Nalan Mountain are wrinkled. "The North Xuan Gongzi is free to advocate." The road is faint. "Ha ha" Nalanshanhai chuckled, "The North Moon family has already begun to misunderstand my mountain sea alliance. In recent days, several Mozu squads have been targeted by the children of Beiyuejia outside Yanshan City. The loss is heavy. I am a lord and have to Make an example, give you half a day, leave me Shan Haimeng, if this time is over, I will go in." "Without a half day, let''s go now." A faint voice sounded from the room. Everyone heard this voice and looked different. Ningqi walked out of the door and nodded to the leaves. Then he glanced at Nalan Mountain Sea without any words. He was ready to leave the place with the three people and leaves, but his footsteps were slightly gazing. The three people of Dulu swept away. "You have been hurt?" Ning Qi faint road. The three people of Dulu looked at each other and looked down on the subconscious. "The North Mystery Brothers, some of these misunderstandings." Hugh laughed. "They are my servants. You hurt them. Just don''t give me face. Can you live in your house for a few days, and you still have to be humiliated?" Ning Qi laughed. "Bei Xuan Xiao Brothers, right now you have to fight with the North Moon, there is no need to save anything outside?" Nalan Mountain Sea laughed. The next moment, his face changed slightly, only to see Ning Qi disappeared in vain, and when it appeared again, it was already in front of Hume. Humes face showed a big color and wanted to avoid it, but Ning Qi gently punched his belly and bowed like a cooked shrimp. "Let''s go." Ning Qi smirked and walked outside the door. The three people and the leaves of Doru followed up. When they disappeared into the eyes of the crowd, Hugh screamed and spurted a bloodful, heavy squatting seat. The face is full of sinful colors, Ning Qi this punch, broke his internal organs, such a wound want to recover, no decades is not possible! "Lord, this is too crazy!" Some of Yunges rabbits died of foxes, and there was a hint of anger in their eyes. Nalan Mountain looked faintly in the direction of Ning Qi and others. "He has offended the North Moon family. It is a dead man. There is no need to be involved with him any more..." A trace of jealousy comes from the Nalan Mountain Eye. Flashing away, just like Ning Qi body uploaded the breath, even he was a little scared. ......... "Bei Xuan adults, they are deceiving too much, crossing the river to break the bridge, if it was not an adult shot, Shanhai League was already forced to be disbanded by the bone sea tribe!" Duo Lu, however, whispered after leaving Shanhaimeng. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t say anything. After seeing more than many times, Dogo has repeatedly condemned the Nalan Mountains. Along the way, many Mozus saw Ningqi, and their eyes became extremely weird. They naturally knew that Ningqi would have a life-and-death battle with the North Moon on the moon. This is the first time that Beiyues family has been on the stage for many years. ! Not long after, the three found that Ning Qi stopped his body shape, and the staff in the Yanshan auction house saw Ning Qi and rushed out to meet. "Isn''t Ruriel an adult to tell the fifteenth day? How did he come one day in advance?" "Bei Xuanzi, are you here for delivery?" The staff carefully looked at Ning Qi and asked. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Chapter 1927: delivery The first nine hundred and twenty-seventh chapter delivery "Its really delivery..." The staff member was not weak and placed on the Central Continent. It was also the existence of the Yuanzun class. It was equivalent to the leaves. It was one of the hearts of Ruriers confidants. Its strange to go through a batch of fierce forgings on the fifteenth day. He also thinks that this is not possible, but he did not expect the other party to advance one day earlier. "Northern Son, please come with me." The staff respected the way. Many of the Mozus saw this scene, and they turned and left. There were too many people staring at Ningqi. This way, Ningqi sensed no more than a hundred pairs of eyes. What forces behind them represent Ningqi. There are also a few in my heart. "What? Is that guy coming to deliver?" Ruriel got the notice from his men, but he didn''t believe it, but the Ningqi people were already at the Yanshan auction house. It didn''t look like they were joking. "Did it be a short time of fourteen days, he really refining a group of power magic forging body Dan? Hey, maybe only a few dozen, first let me check the goods? Although different from the previous agreement, but... ...it doesn''t matter." Ruriel talked to himself in his heart. When he was not long, he came to a VIP room. Ning Qi and the leaves were sitting in it and drinking tea. The three people of Dulu drove away the magic that was originally responsible for the tea, and they personally Waiting for Ningqi and the leaves before and after. "senior." Ning Qi met Ruriel and got up and smiled. "Little brother, aren''t you kidding me? Is the magical forging body really refining? How many?" Ruriel smiled. "Have" Not waiting for Ningqis opening, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, and then the door opened, and three more Yanke entered, followed by Yang Yingwei and others, who were in the treasure house that day, except for the North Moon. All come, and even the cold moon in the north is no exception. "What are you doing?" Ruriel stunned. "Lurier, the great man, since it should have been bought by us, we naturally want to see how strong his alchemy is, whether it can consume these spirits." The giant tiger wolf looked at Ning Qi with a smile. Rocky is a bit ridiculous: "If no one happens to see the North Mysterious Brothers, we still think he will deliver the goods tomorrow..." "Sneaking a day ahead, afraid that it is not made out?" Tyis smiled. North Moon cold autumn mocked Ning Qi. Lurier snorted and then looked at Ning Qi: "Bei Xuan Xiao Brother, how much are you going to pay this time?" In his opinion, as long as there are a hundred force magic forging Dan, it is enough to make this group Guy shut up. "forty thousand." Ning Qi smiled. There are still 10,000 people who are ready to take their own. "Four hundred... How many?" Ruriel thought that Ning Qi was talking about four hundred. Before he even had time to be happy, he looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. He didn''t seem to believe what he had just heard. Yanke Duo and others brows slightly wrinkled, 40,000 pieces of force magic forging Dan? The time on the 14th? How can this be! This child is sure to be bragging! As a magician, they have been immersed in this way for countless years. They have never heard of anyone who can refine tens of thousands of medicinal herbs in just ten days. Even the most wasteful products are not dan, nor may! "40,000 pieces of force magic forged Dan." Ning Qi smiled. "impossible!" Luriel hasn''t talked yet. The giant tiger wolf has shaken his head and looked at Ning Qi with a cold look: "You treat me as a fool? On the 14th, 40,000 pieces of magical forging body Dan Even if it is the master of my master, it is impossible to have such a speed of alchemy!" "Predecessors, 40,000 pieces of magical forging body Dan, which took 8,000 to offset the 800,000 lower-quality magic crystals that were owed last time, and you give me another 32,000 Chinese magic crystals, how?" Ning Qi did not pay attention to the giant tiger wolf, and smiled at Lurie. "Little brother, are you really not kidding? 40,000 pieces of magical forging body Dan? All are Chinese goods virtual Dan?" Ruriel took a breath in his heart. "Predecessors are not too troublesome, they can check the goods one by one." Ning Qi smiled. The representatives of the other families looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and made a few changes, and the heart seemed to have set off a storm. When it comes to this point, they are already convinced that there must be 40,000 pieces of force in the hands of the other party. Even if they are their owners, they will not dare to tease Luriel. After all, he is the brother of Zunshan Devil Payne! Yankeduo three looked at each other and saw a trace of suspicion in the eyes of the other party. The north moon was also shocked by the cold autumn, and the small mouth became O-shaped. Yang Yingwei did not want to believe in the heart, secretly expecting Ning Qi to be bragging, waiting for the next to force the magic forging body Dan, is called funny! Soon, Rurier called a group of staff to enter the VIP room. They each had a silver plate in front of them. The staff specially sold the medicinal herbs. The grades of the medicinal herbs were very professional, a total of ten people. Looks like, Ning Qi walked in front of them, a big hand waved, suddenly came a burst of clanging sound, then everyone saw ten silver plates piled with round medicinal herbs! A strange scent filled the VIP room, and the three people in Dulu took a deep breath and their faces were refreshing. "This... really is the power of the forging body Dan..." Yankeduos three-person expression is a bit ugly. From the breath and appearance of the medicinal herbs, it is indeed the same as the one that Ningqi first came up with. Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Yang Yingwei only felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, and the fists could not help but clenched. "So many medicinal herbs are made by him? Is he really a magician?" North Moon cold autumn did not dare to look at Ning Qi. When they saw the medicinal herbs on these silver plates, Ruriel finally sighed with relief, and his face showed a happy color. When the staff rated the grades, he did not idle, picking a few of them and looking at them carefully. In the end, it was swallowed one more, and three of the Rocks stared at Ruriels expression, and saw a happy smile on his face, and his heart suddenly cooled. "Chinese goods virtual Dan!" "This is also true, all are Chinese products!" "Chinese goods... virtual Dan!" The staff of Yanshan Auction House carefully identified each of the medicinal herbs. Soon, all the thousands of medicinal herbs on the ten silver plates were identified. Luriers eyebrows closed them and Ningqi released the next one. The medicinal herbs were approved and the staff was identified again. Repeatedly, whenever Ning Qi released a batch of force demon body Dan, the expression of the three people of Yanke became more and more tangled, and the face was slightly twitching. They don''t want to believe, because they look away from their eyes and lose the opportunity to gain the power of the forging body, and they still don''t believe that Ningqi can refine so many forces in just ten days. Body Dan! "40,000!" Finally, the staff identified all the medicinal herbs, and Ruriel has been counting, exactly 40,000! At this point, time has passed for more than two hours! North Moon cold autumn looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, produced a little change, a little more curious, she could not understand, Ning Qi how to refine so many power magic forging Dan. Chapter 1928: Are you a fool when I am? The first nine hundred and twenty-eighth chapter, are you a fool? "Little brothers, a total of 40,000 force magic forged body Dan, after deducting 8,000, I will give you 32,000 Chinese magic crystals, this number is right?" The way of Rurier''s beauty. This batch of magical forging body Dan, whether it is used for sale, or used for their own children, or sent to the top tribes to please those who are not dead, is a good choice, think about it, when others take out ordinary Zhuji Dan, and his Yanshan City has come up with the power of the fortune for many years, how big is this face? "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. If he sells a hundred magical crystals, he can certainly sell them, but he has to sell his own stalls. Maybe Ruriel can accept this price, but Ning Qi is against Ruriel. The sense of opinion is very good, and the extra profit does not matter. "Good! The little brother waited a moment, I will come when I go." The magic crystal of Lurieel is not enough, and I am going to mobilize some of the water in Yanshan. "Bei Xuan master, I do not know when you are next to the power of the magic forging body Dan, when is it?" At this time, the family representatives who had not fought with Ning Qi came forward, and there was a hint of eagerness on their faces. Their name for Ning Qi was also slightly changed. Yang Yingwei and Beiyue saw it in the cold autumn, and his face was a bit ugly. The most ugly thing is that there are three people in the rock family. They think more deeply. If the force magic forged body Dan is popular, I am afraid that the sales of the Cangyan forging body Dan in Yanshan City will drop to a very low point. How can we give them enough alchemy? I am afraid, this time the power of the devil body Dan appeared, for the interests of the three people, is a great impact! "If you want to force the body to forge Dan, the purchase at the Yanshan auction house is, at the next time you open the alchemy, you are not sure." Ning Qi smiled. "This way..." The family representatives were somewhat disappointed. The price of the goods from the Yanshan auction house will definitely be much higher. If you can purchase directly from Ningqi, it is naturally the best choice. "Maybe he will not be able to refine Dan after tomorrow." The north moon cold and cold, and turned and left. Everyone heard the words, his eyes were a little weird. What she said in this sentence also has a certain reason. Tomorrow is the date of this child''s life and death with the North Moon. In their view, even if the strength of this child is a bit horrible, far beyond the ordinary half-step demons, but as long as the North Moonlight is well prepared, and the chances of losing are small! Yang Yingweis heart regrets very much. If you know the damaged Danfang, you can refine the power of the magic forging body Dan. If he asks for the price to 10,000 yuan, he will also take it. Maybe now, the refining force is forged. It is the Mozu of his sheep family! After a deep look at Ning Qi, Yang Yingwei also left. "Master Bei Xuan, I wonder if you are interested in working with me?" The giant tiger wolf suddenly smiled, and the name of Ning Qi also added the word of the master. "Oh? How is a cooperation law?" Ning Qi smiled. "You take out the Dan Fang of the Devil''s Forging Body Dan. We have four people together to make alchemy, and the three of us are out of the spirits. When you enjoy the share of 25%, how about?" The giant tiger wolf smiled. Yanke Duo and Tai Yisi flashed a greedy color in their eyes, not to mention two and a half, even if they give 50%, they are willing, as long as they can get the Danfang of the power magic fortification Dan, everything is worth! "When are you a fool?" Ning Qi smiled and gave him the words of the giant tiger wolf. The face of the giant tiger wolf has changed slightly. The smile of the skin is not smiling. "The master of Bei Xuan, you will be on the stage tomorrow. If you accidentally die in the hands of the North Moon, the force of the fortification is not necessary." Lost?" "Even if it is a loss, don''t give it to you, who will let you go?" Ning Qi laughed. The eyes are full of ridicule. The giant tiger wolf narrowed his eyes and smothered his smack in his pupil. At this time, Ruriel just came in. He removed the killing in his eyes and smiled. He looked at Ningqi deeply. Turned away and left. When Yanke Duo and Tai Yisi saw it, they gave a sneer and left with the giant tiger wolf. Luriel glanced at the three people''s backs, and then took out a Ǭ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "The predecessors still believe that there are people in Yanshan City who can believe it?" Ning Qi smiled. When Ruriel heard this sentence, he was very comfortable. This kid is really on the road. After a pause, Ruriel seems to think of tomorrow''s life and death war, hesitated, and said: "Tomorrow''s life and death war, do you want me to turn around? You are a magician, there is no need to go to the platform and the North Moon After killing him, in the end, he is just a monster. If I come out, the face of the North Moon is still to be given." "Predecessors have a heart, I have my own size. If there is nothing else, I will leave in the first place." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. At least 300,000 for the North Moon, how can Ningqi let go of such a good opportunity. "Hey, young and energetic." Ruriel looked at the back of Ning Qi and others and couldn''t help but sigh. ............ On this day, the Devils of Yanshan City rushed to the south, and some of the Mozu had just returned from the outside. It was unknown. After some inquiries, they learned that they were the butlers of the Beiyue family. When people went to the battlefield to fight for life and death, they were shocked and they rushed to the place where they were. "Bei Xuan... Ziqing Yue really brought him to Yanshan City, but how did he get rid of the North Moon? Hahaha, it is God to help me!" Willis, who had a slap in the face, just returned to Yanshan City and learned the news. His heart was so excited. After the escape of the magic land, he swayed all the way, fearing that Ning Qi would kill him in the back, but in the end it was When he arrived at the residence of the Lingxu tribe, he quickly told the demon of the Lingxu tribe to the demon of the Lingxu tribe, and finally got the elders of the early demons to meet. "Is that guy?" A faint voice rang behind Willis. Willis quickly turned around and respectfully said: "The elders of Heihe, that guy." "Oh, well, the guy who opened the mountain didn''t find it, but it was found by me." In the eyes of the imaginary Heihe River, there was a fierce man. He was standing beside more than a dozen of the demon of the Lingxu tribe. His face was awe-inspiring, and the demons who passed nearby saw that they were not irritating and had to detour. "The elders of Heihe, the guys at the moment are going to fight the battle with the North Moon. The two sides must die one person before they can go down. We must suppress him before he dies, and then you can ask what you want." Willis quickly said. Chapter 1929: Spiritual black river The first nine hundred and twenty-nine chapters of the spirit of the Black River "The ancestors have a lot of friendship with the mountain king, Payne. I also recognize Lurie, this face, they should give it to me." The faint road of Linghe Heihe. Regarding the situation of Ningqi, the Linghe Heihe was not only learned from the population of Willis, but also deliberately found a few of the demons who saw the tail from the beginning of the devil in the same day, and the news they got from them, and Willie. In the end, the imaginary Heihe River determined that Ning Qi was supremely magical, and there was a magic weapon in his body. Even if Ning Qi did not kill the emptiness and the spirit, the Linghe Heihe would not Let go of these good opportunities! Willis heard the spirit of Heihe and Luriel also had a relationship, and his heart suddenly sneaked, this time is really a blessing in disguise, this time back to Yanshan City, as long as they reveal their relationship with the spirit of Heihe, the original guys, certainly not Dare to look down on him! Yanshan Chengnan District. Life and death collapse. The length of five hundred feet and the width of five hundred feet is made of bluestone. There is also a faint magical pattern on it. It is obviously a blessing of magical gas, which makes it impossible for Bluestone to be so easy. Its very reasonable, so its not a random charge. Its very reasonable to charge the magical crystals of Yanshan Citys ups and downs to protect the life and death. Surrounded by a huge incomprehensible platform, it has already been filled with a demon monster. The demon is high in identity, sitting at the highest place, the character of the devil is low, sitting in the low place, as long as there is a free demon monster in Yanshan City, almost come Here, after all, life and death have not been opened for a long time. This time, the protagonist is the Beiyue of the Beiyue family. The master of the early demons, for many Mozu monsters, can watch such masters. Helps improve their cultivation, luck, and may be able to understand something on the spot. "The time is approaching noon, how can the Beiyuejia and the Beixuan Mozu still have a future?" "Isn''t the Mozu of Shanhaimeng there?" "I heard that Shan Haimeng has already driven Bei Xuan out. It should be afraid that the North Moon family will anger them." "Hey, change it to me, I will do the same, how is the North Moon family? The North Xuan Mozu is a high-natured talent, not a master of the magic season. Compared with the Beiyue family, it is worthless." "But I received the news, I heard that this child is a magician!" "hiss" There is a demon who **** a cold breath and can''t believe it. "This is a magician? How is it possible? Why have I never heard this news?" "I have a good friend who is from Beiyuejia. The news is that he told me personally, I can''t fake it!" "So, Shanhai League lost!" "Why not, how to offend the North Moon family, as long as it is not a death, the North Moon family is also to face, how can it blatantly retaliate against Shan Haimeng because of this matter? If they keep a magician, I can''t use it. How long will Shan Haimeng become the top league after the Seventh Family, when the seven families will give the magician a face!" Nalan Mountain has come this time. The Mozu squad of Shanhaimeng has come a lot. Sitting in the middle seat, Hume and Yunge are sitting next to Nalan Mountain. The two are his confidants, and the rest of the Mozu squad Captain, there is no such treatment. In addition to Shan Haimeng, this area is still sitting in several major leagues. Their lords look at the eyes of Nalan Mountain Sea, which is slightly strange. "Lord, I just got a message!" The captain of a Mozu squad walked to the Nalan Sea in shock. "What is so shocking?" The faint road of the Nalan Mountains. "Isn''t that guy running?" Hume sneered, and was beaten by Ning Qi yesterday. The injury has not healed. In his heart, Ning Qi naturally hates it. "I got the news that Bei Xuan is a magician..." The captain of the Mozu squad whispered. Yunge and Hume looked a little bit, and then they showed an unbelievable color. "how can that be" The two subconscious, then looked at the Nalan Mountains. Nalan Mountains sea surface suddenly gloomy and frowned slightly: Your message is true or false! "Now its all over the place. I heard that Bei Xuans retreat was for alchemy some time ago. I sold a lot of medicinal herbs to Yanshan Auction House yesterday... "This kind of inaccurate news, don''t pass it again, take a good look at today''s fight." Nalan Mountain swings its hand. "Yes, the lord." The captain of the Mozu squad nodded and turned back to his seat. Humes words and stops, but I saw that Nalan Shanhai did not mean to speak. He also swallowed what he wanted to say back to his stomach. He thought to himself, how could Ningqi be a magician? Absolutely the news is wrong, the people are clouded, and the biography is so unrecognizable! At the highest point of the auditorium, there is a large platform. Sitting here can overlook the entire platform, and there are reinforcements on the platform. The people on the platform will not fight here. Compared with other auditoriums, it is safe. A lot on it. Only the Devils with Yantou City and their faces are eligible to enter this place. At present, there are more than a dozen forces in the sparse. Seven of them are sitting at the forefront, and the remaining forces are second. The former is the top-level force recognized by Yanshan City. Each has a big master in the late stage of the demon. The latter is the second-level power of Yanshan City. The famous big merchant family, or the top alliance with sufficient strength, these powers are basically the existence of the middle of the demons. Of course, there are a few exceptions, that is, three people in the rock family, the three of them sit in the same position as the representatives of the seven families, but only one person sitting in front, that is, Rurier. Er, because of his brother''s relationship, Ruriel''s identity is very special, it is in the presence, the strongest background exists. "Guess who can win this time?" Daun smiled like a smile. "I guess it is the North Moon." A faint road. "Oh, I guess its also the North Moon, is that guy so strong, and can''t be strong enough to kill the masters of the demons?" I thought about it, I said. "Dawn brother, don''t you think that guy will win?" North Moon cold autumn frowns. Daun touched his nose and smiled: "That will not, I am definitely on your side." Its only a smile in the north of the cold autumn. ......... "We only went to the suburbs for more than 20 days, and the North Xuan Gongzi would have to go to the North Moon to live and die..." "This is not the most critical. The most important thing is that the lord has driven the North Xuan Gongzi out of the mountain sea alliance..." Christies face is a bit ugly. Ziqingyue and other people got the news and immediately walked out of the submersible city. They rushed to the south and south of Yanshan City. They saw that they were surrounded by people who were ready to watch the lively Mozu. The truth of this news was already believed. Nine points. Chapter 1930: Is there a copy of your speech here? Chapter 1 930 has a copy of your speech here? Ziqing Moon no expression, everyone did not know what she was thinking, seeing her not talking, Ziqingxing and others complained a few words, they closed their mouths, and soon they found the seat of Shanhaimeng, the rest of the devil The squad saw them and their faces were rather strange. "Sunny month, come here." Hume looked happy and waved. Ziqing month faintly glanced at him, but turned his head, and casually found a few seats to sit down, look at it, his face became extremely ugly. "Does she know that I suggested to the lord that the guy was expelled from Shanhaimeng?" Hugh looked ugly, thinking in the dark. "Hey, isn''t that Willis?" "He is not missing? Wait, how can he walk with the demon of the Lingxu tribe, the one in front, fearing that it is not the master of the magic period?" Shan Haimeng, a Mozu eye, saw Willis follow the Lingxu Heihe and other people through the audience and walked toward the highest platform. The Nalan Mountain Sea saw the Linghe Black River, and its face changed slightly. Willis seems to have noticed this. After passing the cold and proud eyes, he swept the Mozu of the Shanhai League. When he saw Ziqingyue, his eyes suddenly became cold, his mouth rose slightly and he sneered. "The demon of the Lingxu tribe should come to the North Xuanzi to avenge! Where is the North Xuanzi now, do we want to inform him?" The purple clear star color changed slightly, looking at Ziqingyue. "It''s too late." The purple and the moon is a dignified road. "The Moon Breaking Team said that Willis had disappeared. It turned out to be a spirited tribe. This guy is lucky." "His own tribe is not weaker than the spirit, but unfortunately it is not reused, but now it seems that he can be with the elders of a demon period, should be highly valued..." The Mozu of Shanhaimeng looked at Willis with the look of envy. Willis noticed the emotions in these eyes, and couldn''t help but smile. Soon, Linghe Heihe and others came to the highest place, and Yankeduo and others noticed the movement and turned to look at the Lingheihe River. "The Devil of the Spiritual Tribe?" The Lingxu tribe is so far away from Yanshan City, what are they doing here? The representatives of the major families have flashed a bit of doubt in their eyes. "Lingzhi Heihe, what is your old and undead guy coming to Yanshan City?" Luriel saw the Lingheihe River, his mouth slightly rising, and he laughed loudly. "Ruriel, I haven''t seen you for so many years, your mouth is still so stinky." The Linghei River looks cold. "Do you still know that you haven''t seen it for so many years? Don''t know if you have time to see old friends!" Lurier laughed and got up and hugged him with the Black River. Everyone saw it and his heart was secretly surprised. I couldnt think of the spirituality of the demon and the Luriel. "Let''s say, you are passing Yanshan City, or is there something to help me? I will solve it for you." Ruriel smiled. Willis followed in the end, heard the two talking, the heart suddenly ecstasy, the spirit of Heihe really did not lie to him, his friendship with Lurieel is quite deep! "There is indeed something to help you out. I heard that one of the two people who want to go to the stage is called Bei Xuan?" Ling Xuhe Heihe smiled. When Beiyuejia and Yangjia heard these two words, the look suddenly changed. The eyes of the North Moon cold autumn looked full of jealousy. Does that guy have a relationship with the Lingxu tribe? If the Lingxu tribe is going to leave its life, I am afraid that he will have to agree to the Beiyue family. After all, the Lingxu tribe is a huge force not weaker than Yanshan City! "Why, do you know him when you are old?" Ruriel smiled. "I know it, can you give me a face, when I call his opponent''s hands, don''t hurt his life?" Lingxu Heihe smiled. "This predecessor, this is the collapse of life and death, the collapse of life and death, only the death and death, is the end!" The North Moon cold autumn sees the spirit of the Black River really wants to say for Ning Qi, can not help but open the way, with a hint of anger in the tone. There are several older generations in the North Moon family who have seen the situation and havetened to hold the North Moon cold autumn. They are joking. The other party is the Mozu tribe''s demon. Although they are strong in the North Moon family, they are compared with the Lingxu tribe. Dog, can''t be hit! Lingxu Heihe coldly swept the cold moon of the North Moon. "Is there something for you to talk about here?" "you!" North Moon is very angry in the cold autumn. "Well, what to put with the junior!" Luriel smiled and waved his hand, and then said: "The rules of life and death, indeed, must be divided into birth and death, this rule is set by my brother, or else I will ask you for him?" "Well" There is a hint of hesitation in the eyes of the Linghe Heihe River. If you take the statue of the King of the Mountain, you will find some clues, and the things on the kid will not fall into his hands. "Forget it, let''s take a look." The faint road of the Linghei Heihe River, then coldly smashed the cold moon of the North Moon, and sat down with the crowd. He squatted side by side with Rurier El, the rest of the people saw it, and there was some anger in his heart, even if The spirit of the virtual tribe is stronger, the elders in the early days of a demon, so do not give the face of the remaining Mozu? Especially the ally of the top alliances, they existed as the middle of the demons, but they sat behind the existence of the two demons. The time is approaching noon, the sun is hot, the devils sitting in the audience, some are irritated, the conversation is everywhere, and they are condensed together and become roaring. At this time, a figure suddenly burst into the air, falling in the center of the life and death, everyone sees, the spirit is alive! "North Moon is coming!" "Why didn''t another guy come yet? A big shelf." "Is it going to be a battle?" "The North Moon family must have a dark line staring at it. Where can I go? If he really ran, then he would not even use it, and he would be killed directly! Perhaps the North Moon family is happy to see this scene." "It is also..." The North Moons eyes swept away, and he did not see Ning Qis figure. His eyes flashed with anger. He had deliberately took time to come to life and death. He didnt want to enter the game too early, so he attached his identity, but he did not. I thought that the other party had not come yet! "Grandpa Lu, I will go to noon immediately. If this time is exceeded, according to the rules, the guy will lose directly. We can kill him at any time!" North Moon cold autumn road. "Nature is in accordance with the rules." Ruriel nodded faintly. Time passes by one minute. Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi was fleeing, a figure came across the air and fell across the North Moon. Chapter 1931: Red knife The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-one chapters "finally come!" "I thought he was scared to run away!" "If this is the case, I am not a big loss, I bought a whole fifty of the magic crystal, bet he won!" "Fifty times under the magic crystal? You dare to take it?" "Who makes him odds, fights, wins me, I don''t have to go out in the past few years, just stay in Yanshan City and practice." "The North Xuan Gongzi is here." Ziqingyue and others have fallen on Ningqi, and there is a hint of worry in their eyes. However, compared with other people, their confidence in Ningqi should be even greater. After all, when he was in the magic land, Ning Qi had already killed a master of the early stage of the demon, although at that time he borrowed the power of thunder. Hume saw Ning Qi, and the fists couldn''t help but clench and clench their eyes. "It''s him?" Above the high platform, Linghe Heihe glared at Willis. "The elder of Heihe is him!" Willis nodded quickly. The imaginary Heihe River saw his eyes, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. His thoughts in the eyes, although his communication with Willis was a voice, but he was always secretly concerned about his Ruriel in his eyes. "This is not dead, the purpose of coming to Yanshan City today seems not so simple. How can the little brothers have a relationship with the Lingxu tribe?" Luriel''s look is unchanged, although his eyes are on Ning Qi, his heart is thinking about the true purpose of the Linghe Heihe. Beiyue looked coldly at Ning Qi and gave a sneer: "I thought you were afraid to come." Ning Qi came so late, Beiyue was very dissatisfied, let him stand in the ring for a long time. "Time is coming now, isn''t it?" Ning Qi looked up and looked at the sky. The sun was shining, and the shadows of everyone were concentrated on the soles of the feet. Time was just right. The north moon snorted, and suddenly there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "You come late, live a little longer." In a word, he suddenly had a long knife in his hand, and there was a faint black air flow on it. When the knife came out, the dragon and the tiger screamed, and the magic flame of the sky filled the whole platform, and the demons in the audience saw Shape, the look suddenly changed, the eyes showed a trace of incredible color. "Is it a knives? Is the North Moon rushing to lend his magic weapon to him?" "The next product is the magic weapon... The strength of Beiyueyu has increased by 50%!" "The North Moon family actually valued this child so much that even the magic weapon of the owner of the house was used. It seems that today this child will die." The demons of different identities in different positions have the same expression at the moment. Above the high platform, in addition to the North Moon cold autumn and other people, even the relationship with the North Moon family is quite good, they should also be shocked. "Cold autumn, your father valued the North Mysterious Brothers so much that even his own knife was loaned to the North Moon. Why don''t you come here to watch the battle today?" Ruriel smiled. "The father said that the ending has been fixed and there is no need to come." North Moon cold autumn road. A few elders of the North Moon family smiled and smiled, and their faces were proud of their colors. Todays life and death battles can justify the North Moon family. The people of the Yang family were also very happy. The sheep hook was defeated in the hands of Ningqi, so that their sheep family suffered a lot of criticisms. As long as Ningqi died today, those non-consultations will not break. "Its a pity that the magic of the demon body is Dan Dan..." Yankeduo three people looked at each other and felt a pity in their hearts. "A half-step demon in the district, even use the magic device?" The Linghe Black River has a slight change in color. Willis stood behind the Lingheihe River and overlooked the entire platform. When he saw that Beiyueyu had taken out a piece of the artifact, he was ecstatic. "False! I didn''t expect Beiyue''s family to be so shameless. It is the master of the early stage of the demon. Do you want to use a magic weapon for a half-step demon? I am so hot under the 50th magic crystal?" "Haha, who wants you to be unpopular? If you think about it, you will know that the big North Moon family will make you lose your life in the battle of life and death. The Lions also use the full force, not to mention I heard about the North Moon and this. The child has handed over the hand and ate a dark loss. If it is not used today, it is strange!" "Is there still such a thing? When did they hand over, why didn''t I know?" "If you don''t play, do you think that they will suddenly come to life? You just returned from outside Yanshan City, naturally I don''t know." A lot of people who are unpopular, the face is like a death test. "Your boots, is it the next product?" The North Moon looks like a smile and looks at Ning Qi. "I don''t know if it is hard, or is it that I am rushing?" "Chong the virtual knife, is this knife loaned to you by your master?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Beiyueyu heard the word of the master and a flash of anger in his eyes. Since he broke into the early days of the demons, he regarded himself as a demon. He hated the fact that he had the original thing and said that he was still a monster. During the period, the young disciples of Beiyuejia can give him a look, but nowadays, as a master of the early demons, even if the North Moon is a late demonic, Beiyueyi thinks that he is His subordinates, not servants! So when Ning Qi said this sentence, a violent anger could not be suppressed from the depths of his heart, and instantly filled his brain. At the next moment, the appearance of Beiyueyu appeared in front of Ningqi, and he smashed his neck toward him. A violent magical blast broke out on the knives, condensing into a knife, and the knife was unstoppable. It seems that even if it is the beginning of the same demons, if there is no defensive type of magic, you can only choose to avoid, otherwise it will be cut off! "Dare to humiliate me, die!" In the eyes of the North Moon, the color of his eyes was revealed, and his heart was incomparable. In his opinion, Ning Qi was already a dead man. At the entrance of the Yanshan auction house, the scene of Ning Qis flying was constantly swirling in his mind. It is the most embarrassing thing after he became the master of the devil, he must wash the insults! Hey! A crackling sound. The smashing knife in the hands of the north moon smashed into two pieces, half of which fell to the ground. The blade on the handle of his hand was only half a foot away... Originally the flames of the flames, the breath of horrible incomparable knives, the breath is rapidly weakened at this moment, the luster of the body is also dimmed. "How, how... what happened?" Beiyue looked at the broken knife in his hand in disbelief, and his face was extremely scared. Above the high platform, the elders of the North Moon family almost fell off the chair and took a breath. "How can you break a broken knife?" North Moon cold autumn fiercely stood up, staring at the broken knife in the hands of the North Moon, the body can not restrain the trembling. The Mozu in the audience looked at the collapse of the ring, and some did not even react. Chapter 1932: Win The first nine hundred and thirty-two chapters win After the shock, the demons have their eyes on Ning Qi, and their attention has been attracted by Ning Qis long knife that looks like a normal weapon! There is no magical smell on the knife, but they know that the knives are cut off by it! "Is it a Chinese magic weapon?" A pair of greedy eyes fell on Ning Qi. "This magic weapon..." Lingxue Heihe body is subconsciously straight, and the eyes are flashing. "You, you actually broke my knives..." The North Moon slammed his head up, and looked at Ning Qi with anger and incomprehension. His face was under the wrath and he was constantly shaking slightly. "This is the knives of your master, not yours." Ning Qi corrected a serious problem. The North Moon suddenly made a roar. It is because this is the knives of his master, he will be so angry at this moment, the big North Moon family, there is only such a piece of the magic, or the North Moon rushed to the original life, relying on this piece of magic , respected the status of the seven masters of Yanshan City! If you lose your knives, I am afraid that the strength of the North Moon will become the weakest of the seven masters! "I''m going to kill you!" The North Moon screamed, the magic of the body swept out, and the Ningqi repressed, the face was full of crazy colors, and the eyes were very red. Today, the knives are ruined in his hands. No matter whether Ning Qi is dead or alive, he cant escape from the North Moon. He will be killed by the angered North Moon Chong, only to kill Ning Qi on the spot. Let the North Moon family regain a little face, only a chance! Huge magical illusion, appeared in the North Moon, punched a punch, hit the seat before Ning Qi. The bluestone platform, which was blessed by the law, suddenly became a fragment, and a big hole was drawn by the north moon. The terrible aftermath of the storm, like the storm, swept the entire audience, and the audience was repaired as a demon monster below the demonic period. The face was shocked. "The power of the demonic period is terrible..." "Even if I use all my strength, I can''t leave a small hole in the life and death platform. If this force is hit on me, it will be enough for me to break my bones!" "Its not the butler of the North Moon family, the monster is born, but it has such strength..." The color of the sea in Nalan Mountain is dignified, and my heart secretly thinks. The huge pit on the platform of life and death, with a diameter of five feet, is replaced by him, I am afraid I can''t make such an effect! Seeing a miss, the North Moon snorted and continued to attack Ning Qi. His current offensive, opened wide and completely abandoned the defense! Above the high platform, just as the North Moon cold autumn and other people do not know how to be good, a figure came to the air and fell to the north of the cold autumn. When everyone saw this figure, they all got up, and even Ruriel stood up. "father!" The north moon cold autumn face is a bit ugly. The comer is a middle-aged demon. It looks very similar to the human race. Except for the scale-like texture in the center of the eyebrow, the other places look exactly the same as the human race. This person is the contemporary owner of the Beiyue family, the late master of the demons, the north moon rushed! Beiyue Lengqiu is his most beloved daughter, but he has no time to pay attention to her, but he has set his sights on the platform of life and death, staring at the broken knife on the platform. The rest of the elders of the North Moon House were silent, and the rest did not dare to speak out. They knew in their hearts that under the swaying expression of the North Moon, I am afraid that there is endless anger. "Who is smashing the knife? Who is it?" Finally, the North Moon rushed to the faint opening, his eyes fell on Lurieel, as if the entire high platform, only Ruiriel is qualified to talk to him. Not waiting for Ruirier to open the mouth, the North Moon cold autumn quickly said things again, the North Moon rushing eyes, immediately locked Ning Qi and his hand in the Dragon Sword. "The North Moon has come to the fore, and this is probably not easy to do..." The spirit of the Heihe River blinks indefinitely. Some regrets in my heart. If you rush to Yanshan City before today, he can directly suppress Ningqi quietly, and then win what he wants from him, and will not alarm others. Right now, things are getting more and more complicated. Different from the high platform, in the ordinary audience, the big devils are nervously watching the battle in the field, and the face is not showing the color of disbelief, or the color of shock, until this moment, they only I believe that the original half-step demons, really can fight the devil early! "Why can''t I kill this! Why!" At this level, Beiyueyu was already very anxious. When he accidentally saw the high platform and the North Moon rushed to look at his eyes, the last sense of the Northern Moon was disappeared and fell into turmoil. Among them, his body gradually changed greatly. In an instant, one was full of countless root tentacles, the whole body was in black, and the monster with mucus appeared in front of Ningqi. Thousands of tentacles with strong magic Gas, overwhelming as the Ning Qi stabbed. Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. These tentacles were too dense. His body flickered and escaped one after another! boom! boom! boom! A root tentacle was nailed into the ring, and every time there was a loud noise, the light of the array of life and death continued to flow, and it seemed that efforts were being made to offset the damage caused by the tentacle attack on the bluestone. "The monster is a monster, so you lose your mind?" Many of the Mozus in the field saw the state of the North Moon at this moment, and there was a hint of ridicule in their eyes. "Go on the road." Ning Qi smiled and smiled. All the tentacles of Beiyue were nailed to the platform. When the figure could not move, from bottom to top, they broke out. "Roar" There was a quirk in the north moon, and there was a faint crack on the surface of the body. The endless magic gas leaked out of the crack. His body was like a deflated balloon, drying at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, the reason of Beiyueyu seems to be back, his face is condensed with a human face, and he is unwilling and resentful to look at Ning Qi, and finally looks up at the high platform, his eyes reveal a trace of hustle and bustle. "Hey! Congratulations to the host, the more the murderer, the early Mozu, and get 300,000 points!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi''s creation point suddenly rose a little bit, but from the 100 million mark, there are still more than 10 million distances, such as the master of the North Moon, to kill six or seventy is enough. "North Moon ... dead?" The Mozu in the audience saw this scene, and their faces showed an unbelievable color. Nalan Shanhai, Hume, Willis... Those who wished Ningqi to die on the spot, all of them were watching Ningqi at the moment. Chapter 1933: Is that right? Come on. Is the first chapter of the nine hundred and thirty-three chapters? Come on. "Half-step demons... can you really kill the masters of the early demons?" "Impossible, the sheep hook is also a half-step demons, but even if he and Daun, Pingtian, and the empty three join hands, it is absolutely impossible to beat the existence of a demon!" "It must be the knife... It''s easy to break the knives, at least it''s the middleware!" There are still ninety-nine of the Mozu, who believe that Ningqi relies on the Dragon Sword to kill the Northern Moon, and does not want to believe that Ning Qi can use the strength of the half-step demon, the greater the existence of the early stage of the killing of the town, because This is beyond their cognition, from small to large, the elders of their family, or the masters, tell them that the existence of the demonic period can not be provoked, unless they are also the magic period, or they will die! This common sense is deeply rooted in their hearts! Countless greedy eyes fell on Ning Qi, and the hearts of the demons were eager to move. If Ning Qi had just killed the North Moon, Yu Wei was still there. I am afraid that many Devils couldnt stand it and rushed to **** it. The dragon has been slashed. "North Xuan Gongzi won..." Ziqing Star incredibly covered his mouth. Dabru and Christie were also shocked. When Ningqi killed the demons in the magical land, it used the thunderbolt. At the moment, Ningqi relied on his own strength to kill the northern moon. For the housekeeper of Beiyuejia, the position of Beiyueyu in their hearts is higher than the demons! "How come, how can the housekeeper die in his hands..." Looking north at the moon, I looked at the body of the North Moon, and muttered to myself. Yang Yingwei and other people are very ugly, and Ning Qis combat power is somewhat beyond their expectations. "Is he really a half-step demonic? Isn''t it hidden?" The giant tiger wolf whispered to himself. Everyone heard the words, and the eyes suddenly lit up. Not bad! It must be hidden and repaired! They have lived for so many years, and have never heard of any Tianjiao who can have the strength of the murderer in the stage of half-step demons. Even the strongest three tribes, as well as the giant cities, can not cultivate these arrogance, the following are the ants in the demonic period, but this sentence has been circulated in countless times! "This kid..." In the eyes of Ruriel, there is a hint of joy. The more he looks at Ningqi, the more pleasing his eyes are. He has made a decision in his heart, that is, recommending Ningqi to his younger brother, Zunshan Devil Payne! Originally, Lurie was planning to accept Ningqi himself, but Ning Qi brought surprises to him again and again. Gradually, Ruriel felt that he was not qualified to teach Ningqi with his qualifications and talents. Seeing that Ning Qi was so easy to kill the North Moon, he finally made this decision. If it is known, it will definitely cause a great uproar! Hey! A whisper came. The crowd suddenly found that the shadow of the North Moon was gone, and Luriels face changed slightly, and he quickly looked at the stage of life and death. Sure enough, the North Moons rush appeared in the distance of Ningqis opposite Xu Yuan. "Don''t the imaginary adult want to shoot in person? Yes! That guy ruined the magical device of the sinister adult, and killed the butler of the North Moon family. The imaginary adult must not swallow this breath, for the glory of the North Moon family, today also Can''t let this son live out of this place." Yang Yingwei first stunned, and then a hint of joy in his face, looking forward to look at the platform. Lingxue Heihe''s face is a bit ugly. According to the current situation, he is afraid that he will not get any benefit today, which is equivalent to a white run. "That is the North Moon?" "The North Moon is one of the seven masters?" "The home of the North Moon family?" "How could he come here, is it because the knives were destroyed?" The Mozu in the audience only felt that there was a flower in front of them. When they looked at the face of the figure carefully, they secretly took a breath of cold, and some did not believe it. Then, many devils What the family seems to think of, the face has a hint of expectation and excitement. "He is dead! The tyrannical will never let him go!" Hugh''s excited fists clenched. Before that, his mood was very complicated. After all, I saw the terrible power that Ningqi had just revealed, and let Hume, who was originally planning to find an opportunity to report yesterdays hatred, dispelled this idea. Now I see things change. Naturally excited. The Mozu, who shared his thoughts with him, many, such as Willis, Nalan Mountain, and many Mozus standing on the side of the sheep house and the North Moon family, could not wait for Ningqi to die on the spot. "North Moon Chongzhen?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and immediately saw the bottom of the North Moons sin. The look suddenly stood a little, standing in front of him, but one of the seven masters of Yanshan City, the existence of the late demons, the North Moon The home of the family, the North Moon rushed. Ning Qi can feel the breath of the North Moon, and it is terrible than the North Moon. Perhaps, the other party can suppress itself with only one finger. "The North Xuan Gongzi is in danger." In the corner of the auditorium, there was a worrying color in the eyes of the calming leaves. The three Dulus standing behind her were more worried about the safety of Ningqi than her. As a monster, their minds were more active and they just arrived in Yanshan City. I have already inquired about the details of the major players in this area. The North Moon Chongzhen is among the top seven masters, and the combat power can rank in the top three! However, they have forgotten that there is such a powerful force in the North Moon rushing with a knives. Now the knives have been destroyed by Ningqi. The strength of the North Moon rush is at least 30% lower than that during the peak period. Ranked the last among the top seven players. "You called Bei Xuan?" North Moon rushed to look at Ning Qi. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Do you know who I am?" The north moon rushes to the faint road. "The North Moon is dying, the owner of the North Moon family." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, Ruirier seems to be afraid of killing Ningqi under the wrath of the North Moon. He quickly fell to Ningqi, and the people of Linghe Heihe saw it, and they all fell into the air. On the upper side of the Linghe Heihe Station, the gaze passed through the gaps of the shoulders of the crowd and fell on Ning Qi, thoughtfully. "Since you know my identity, you ruin me and smash the knife, kill me the housekeeper of the North Moon family, I am not afraid that I am killing you now? In the presence, I am afraid no one can protect you." The North Moon rushed to the faint road, he said, he still looked at Lurieel. Luriel''s face is a bit ugly. If the North Moon rushes to stagnate today, it is necessary to kill Ningqi, I am afraid his face will not work. "Yes, come on." Ning Qi''s mouth slightly rose, changing the shape of the devil, a magical sorrow from the body of Ning Qi, the evil smile looked at the North Moon rushing, there is no fear in the eyes. Chapter 1934: refuses to die The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-four chapters can''t die "This guy?" Seeing this look of Ning Qi, even Rui Lier was a little shocked, Ning Qi, a half-step demons, even dared to provoke a great master of the late demons? "Is he not afraid of me? Is it so bold?" North Moon cold autumn stared at Ning Qi. Although the North Moon Chongzhen loves her very much, when the North Moon rushes to a serious face, even she will be afraid of the heart, the other party dare to be so provocative? The Mozu in the audience seems to have seen something from this scene. I looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and some of my hearts were unbelievable. "Is this child not even afraid of the late demons? Is it not afraid of death, or is the brain sick?" Nalanshanhai looked at Ningqi with a strange look. Suddenly, she regretted it. This time, because he was afraid of the anger of the North Moon family, he chose to drive this child out of Shanhai League. If this is not dead, he will show his temperament today. He will probably have some trouble in the future. "Little brother, are you kidding the imaginary family?" Lurie Ergan laughed and stood in front of Ningqi, and made a look at him. Then he looked at the North Moon and smirked and said: "The dying homeowner, the North Moon is dead on the ring of life and death, and he died. You Can''t you anger the younger generation? Give me a face, and today''s business is over." "Ruriel, a half-step demon in the district, dare to provoke me so much. If I don''t give him a lesson today, I will leave. I am afraid that in the future, my North Moon family will be in Yanshan City, and it will be difficult to move. It will become the Seventh. The laughing stock of the family, this face, I am afraid I cant give it." North Moon rushed to smile. In other words, his figure disappeared in vain. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Ningqi, and there was a loud bang, and Linghe Heihe and others were swayed by a terrible aftermath, and collapsed. In the center, a thick mushroom cloud rises, and the situation inside is completely invisible. "This is the power of the demons later." The Mozu who was present saw this scene, and some of them were shocked. They were unable to breathe by the remnants of this aftermath. "Should be... dead?" Willis''s excited fists clenched. "The North Moon rushing out of this sin is out of anger, and this child will die." The eyes of Nalan Mountain were slightly picked up and the heart was relieved. With his sigh of relief, and rest, he knows that he has offended Ning Qi, and Ning Qi does not die, he is very upset. "The North Moon is rushing, you are bullying, you really have a face." Ruriel got up from the ground with some wolverines, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes, and he yelled. The representatives of other families are no better than him. Even the existence of those middle-aged demons is also tempered by the aftermath of the North Moon. The mushroom cloud gradually dispersed. Everyone found a huge incomparable life and death in the center of Fujian and Taiwan. There was a huge pit with a width of several dozen feet. Compared with the destructive power of the North Moon, it was much stronger. In the center of the big pit, there was a figure lying on the back. By the side, Beiyue rushed to the hand and stood up. "Oops, that magic weapon..." In the eyes of Lingxue Heihe, there was a flash of anxious color, and he refused to expose his purpose. As soon as he flashed, he rushed into the crater. boom! Another loud noise came out. The Linghei Heihe River is faster than the castration. It flies out like a cannonball, and falls heavily on the side of the crowd. There is a very obvious punch on his chest! When Luriel and others saw this scene, their faces were unbelievable. Is that guy still alive? "Black River Elder!" The demon of the Lingxu tribe was shocked and immediately flew to the side of the Lingheihe River. Some of them were shocked to see the giant pit. "Ok?" Beiyue rushed his brows slightly wrinkled, a trace of surprise color flashed away from his eyes, just the power of his move, self-confidence enough to kill the ordinary demons in the middle of the existence, the other side is only a half-step demons It should be no longer dead if it should die. Among the dusty smoke that is about to disappear, Ningqi licked his chest and smiled at the north moon. "You almost knocked me out of the punch, but I wanted to kill me with a punch. I am afraid that you are not qualified enough, hahahahaha..." The deafening sounds swayed in the battlefield, and the big devils looked at Ning Qis eyes and immediately brought a trace of fear. "The North Xuan Gongzi is not right..." The eyes of the leaves changed slightly. She and Ning Qi studied the power of the magic forging body in the top practice training field for a full decade, and they were very familiar with Ning Qi''s character. In her eyes, Ning Qi is a very cautious person, doing something. I have to think about it again and again. Only when I grasp the seventy-eight percent, I will choose to do it. Like todays stupid gesture, the leaves are the first time I see it. And knowing that the other party is a master of the late demons, did not choose to temporarily evade the three homes, but chose to be hard with the other party, but also very different from Ning Qi''s temper. "Is it because of the practice of the law... absorbed too much magic, or affected the mind of the North Xuanzi?" The heart of the leaf secretly guessed. Her guess is that seven or eight points are actually correct, but Ning Qi is not influenced by the magical power, but the temper of his magical form. That is the case. If the sky presses me, I will destroy the heavens. Deceive me, I will blaspheme! "Hurricane." In the eyes of the North Moon, there was a faint sarcasm in his eyes. He appeared in front of Ningqi and grabbed Ning Qis neck. He slammed him on the floor and appeared on the bluestone floor blessed by the formation. There was a human-shaped pothole, and there were countless cracks like spider webs that spread around, and between the blink of an eye, the whole life and death collapsed, all of which were shattered. It can be imagined that the North Moon has just been horrible. "cough" A blood coughed out from Ningqi''s mouth. He reached out and grabbed the palm of the north moon, and punched his head toward the north moon. The North Moon rushed to the head, and escaped the fist of Ning Qi. Seeing that Ning Qi still has the ability to act, his heart is more and more strange, and his look is a little cold, not waiting for Lurier to plead, North Moon Chong Xu grabbed Ning Qi''s crazy incitement. Boom! The loud noise is like a thunder. The terrible movement, even the northernmost part of Yanshan City, can be felt, more and more Mozus are coming in the direction of life and death. Rolling! In the face of the North Moon rushing, Ning Qi''s power is as small as an ant, whether it is speed or strength, it is far weaker than the North Moon. However, more and more Mozu, looking at Ning Qis eyes, from fear to admiration, even the presence of several demons in the middle of the field is no exception, because even if they are, it is impossible to be in the north. The support of the moon is so long. "What magical skills do you cultivate?" The North Moon has finally found that Ning Qis defense is somewhat abnormal. Chapter 1935: Middle finger The first chapter of the nine hundred and thirty-five chapters Seeing the North Moon rushing to begin to doubt the practice of Ning Qis practice, the spirit of the Heihe River suddenly changed. Just after he was beaten by Ning Qi, he was shocked, but he had a hint of joy. It is possible to determine the magical power of Ning Qis practice, and the grade is far above him! Otherwise, how can a devil in a small half-step demonic burst out of this power? In addition to the exercises, there is no other explanation, as can be seen from Ning Qis perverted defense. "Ha... want the magic of my practice?" Ning Qi grinned and burst into a burst of sound. The misplaced bones that were hit were picked up and some of them stood up from the ground. "You are killing me, I will not tell you, say, is this the means of the late demons?" Ning Qi smiled, the color of ridicule in the eyes, even the leaves in the corner of the audience can be seen clearly, the demons are silent and look at Ning Qi, to this point, the other party even dare to follow Beiyue rushing to speak? Isnt it a pleading for mercy? A stock of magical wandering in Ning Qi''s body, his injury is rapidly healing, and the entire half of the life value was originally destroyed by the North Moon, and it is also rising straight, so that the wound healing speed is faster than ever. It must be several times faster. Ning Qi knows that this should be the result of combining the full power of the fruit of creation. After all, it is a rare and precious fruit in the mainland of the Xianzu! Otherwise, Ningqi''s magical form is crazy again, and then irrational, and will not be so provocative, and Ningqi wants to take this opportunity to see the masters of the late demons. Just kill him, and now he has tried it out. The means of smashing the north moon is indeed terrible. The power is amazing. Ning Qi is far worse. It is very simple to suppress Ning Qi. However, Ning Qi found that with his own defensive power and terrible resilience, if the North Moon Chongzheng is not directly killing the killer, he simply wants to kill him by force. I am afraid that it will take a long time to learn. After this, Ning Qi was very happy, at least he knew that in the face of the late demons, he would not be as vulnerable as a porcelain doll. This is much stronger than the existence of those demons in the middle! The North Moon rushed to misunderstand that he was practicing magic power, and he had such a strong defense. Ning Qi would not explain it to him. He relied solely on the demon martial arts, plus the prisoner of the dragon, Ning Qi. The physical strength of the body is definitely only about the same as that of the ordinary demons. It can reach the current defense. There are many factors, such as the ancient demon god, the fruit of creation... "Then I will kill you and see if you say no." The north moon rushed to the eye and the awning flashed. boom! "Don''t you say?" "Don''t say, haha." boom! boom! boom! "Don''t you say?" "I won''t say it!" boom! boom! boom! boom! Soon, the collapse of life and death has become a ruin. The blessings on the top have been destroyed by the North Moon. However, everyone was shocked to discover that Ning Qi was still tenacious under such an offensive. Live, and never bow to the North Moon. "No wonder the sheep will lose to him..." The three people looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. North Moon Cold Autumn, Yang Yingwei, Willis, Nalan Sea, Hume, and so on, and Ning Qi have a feud, look at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of all kinds of different colors. "Why, this is not dead? Why are you still not dying?" Willis clenched his fists, his eyes were horrified, and some regrets in his heart that he returned to Yanshan City. Although Ning Qi was crushed by the North Moon, I dont know why, when he saw Ning Qis face When a kind of evil laughs, Willis feels the fear in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. Not only him, the expression of Nalan Shanhai is no longer calm, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes. "This guy" Looking at Ning Qi in the cold autumn of the North Moon, she suddenly found out that this annoying guy was so stubborn. "You, don''t you say?" The north moon rushed to the neck of Ning Qi, and the cold and Ning Qi looked at each other. Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and the blood continued to overflow from his mouth, but he did not care, extending his discounted right hand. The North Moon has been smashed a bit, and everyone is very curious. Ning Qis action is not like playing the North Moon, is it that he decided to admit defeat and hand over his practice? The fist of the virtual grip stretched out in front of the north moon, and then Ning Qi slowly extended the **** and laughed wildly: "Ha ha ha, I will not say it!" Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a blank look. The North Moon rushed to the face and raised a sigh of anger. Although I didn''t know what the gesture of Ningqi meant, he felt humiliated! "Not good! He wants to kill!" There was a fascination in the eyes of Ruriel. Just when the North Moon was planning to solve Ningqi directly, his movements were slightly stagnation and suddenly looked up at the sky. A demon with a face of only 18 or 9 years old is standing in the void at the moment, looking down at Ning Qi. Seeing the North Moon rushing to see it, the Mozu smiled a little and said: "Chong Xu, a half-step demon''s descendants, no need to be so angry?" The north moon rushed to loosen the palm of his hand and handed it to the Mozu: "I have seen the demon king in the next." Zunshan Devil? The demons reacted, and they took a sigh of coolness and looked at the figure in the air. Ruriels face suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Lingxu Heihe and others also bowed, and their eyes were a bit strange. The heart secretly shocked, how can this small movement, attract the Zunshan Demon Payne? As far as they know, the masters of the Earth Devils usually show up very rarely, either on a retreat or on the way to retreat. For them, ordinary battles are no longer of interest, improve their cultivation, and achieve The devil is their goal. "Excuse me." Payne smiled and waved his hand, then curiously looked at Ning Qi, "Little guy, are you interested in becoming my disciple?" what? Do you want to accept this son as a disciple? Everyone was amazed, and all the envious eyes fell on Ning Qi. Willis had sneaked down the high platform and prepared to slip away. This Yanshan City must not be able to stay any longer. The Mozu on the side of Shanhaimeng, The complexion is even more exciting. They subconsciously look at the Nalan Mountains and find the face of their own co-owners, just like they just took a poop. The North Moon rushed to the slightest glimpse, and some regrets in my heart. I knew that, I just had to kill the hand to solve this problem... Chapter 1936: backing The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-six chapters "Is this a blessing in disguise?" The three people looked at Ning Qi with a look of anger. The three of them and the sheep hook tried many times. They wanted to go under the door of the demon king, and even the masters of the big families said something good for them. Unfortunately, Zunshan Devil does not see them at all. Not only they, but over the years, the Tianjiao Mozu of the major tribes have also been to Yanshan City, and they want to worship the Mountain Devil as a teacher. There are many such people, there are several guys, strong orders. People are pointing, they are not opponents, but this kind of Tianjiao, Zunshan Devil is still not fancy, I cant think of today, Zunshan Devil will take the initiative to receive a demon from the fallen clan as a disciple... "Not good, if this son was accepted as a disciple by Zunshan Devil..." The spirit of the Heihe River is dignified. "Little brother, still groaning?" Ruriel quickly pointed to Ningqi. Ning Qi glanced at the demon king, and the evil spirits on his face gradually dissipated. The people found that this moment of Ning Qi, the look is as before, as if changed a person. "Disciple Bei Xuan, I have seen Master." A landlord period backed by the mountain, no matter what his purpose at the moment, Ning Qi has no reason to let go, at least in the following period, he can quietly stay in the submerged city. "it is good!" There was a smile in the eyes of Payne. "I have to go out this time, what is the matter, let my older brother teach you." After all, he left the air directly, and disappeared into the eyes of everyone in the blink of an eye. This is what? The people looked at Ning Qi silently. Beiyue Chongxuan regained his gaze, looked at Ning Qi, turned and left, and saw the North Moon cold autumn, and quickly followed up, just when he left, his look was unwilling to look at Ning Qi. "Beijing brothers, congratulations." "Master Bei Xuan, we have the opportunity to cooperate in the future." Daun et al. and Yan Keduo and others all came forward to congratulate each other. They smiled and the representatives of the other families were also close to Ningqi. After all, this guy is now very different. It is no longer a fallen clan. The little demon, but the disciple of Zunshan Devil Payne, this identity, I am afraid I can already walk in Yanshan City. Yang Yingwei looked at Ning Qi silently, and turned away with the sheep family and others. They went back this time and thought about how to resolve the feud between Ningqi and the future. "Lord, we..." In the auditorium, Hume looked at the Nalan Sea with some fear. "Go first." Nalanshanhai dropped a sentence and turned and left. Close to the crowd for a while, Ning Qi''s eyes were cold in a whisper, and smiled at everyone: "You, there are things under, one step ahead." "Please, please, then I will not bother with Master Bei Xuan." Yanke smiled a lot. "Where are you, where are you going?" Ruriel stunned. "Seeing an acquaintance, Shi Bo first waited for me for a while." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and his body shape moved to chase a guy who was ready to slip away. The imaginary Heihe River saw his eyes and his eyes moved slightly. When he saw the direction that Ningqi was chasing, Willis was sneaking and preparing to leave the battlefield, and his heart suddenly became clear. "This time I left Yanshan City, I won''t be back in the future. I can''t think of this being so good. I was accepted as a disciple by Zunshan Devil, and even the Lingxu tribe couldn''t move him?" Willis, while thinking, speeding up his steps, he didn''t dare to move too much, and he could only drift away with people. "Willis, where are you going?" Suddenly, there were a few more figures in front of me. Willis saw it and flashed a sigh of relief in his eyes: "You want to stop me? Don''t be afraid of the spirit of the tribes, etc.? Not yet!" "Willis, you have to suppress me when you open your mouth, do you really want to be a demon of the spiritual tribe?" Dabru sneered. "The Spiritual Black River is now in the battlefield, are you not afraid?" Willis flashed an anxious color deep in his eyes. At this time, he suddenly found that the eyes of Zi Qingyue and others seemed to change a little. Looking at himself behind him, Willis turned his body slightly and slowly turned around. "Where are you going?" Ning Qi looked at Willis and smiled. "North, North Xuan Gongzi, really clever, I did not expect that we will see it again here." When Williston laughed, the fear in his heart became more and more intense. He looked at it and saw that the black river seemed to pay attention to the movements here, and he kept looking at it. Ning Qi saw him and looked at him. He looked at the Linghe River. This guy just wanted to take the opportunity to plunder something from him. He was punched by him. At that time, Ning Qi looked at the attributes of the Linghe River. Seeing this appearance of Willis at this moment, the heart naturally knows that this imaginary Heihe River is estimated to be brought by Willis. "Do you think that in the early days of a demon, at this moment, dare to be in your head?" Ning Qi laughed. "North Xuan Gongzi, where do you say this, I have been offended before, and I also asked Bei Xuanzi to look at the broken moon squad. I have to bear with it. I will guarantee that I will leave Yanshan City from now on. I will not step on it again. Half a step..." Willis quickly said. In the distance, Nalan Mountain''s footsteps were slightly stunned and looked over here. "It''s Willis." "He also knows Bei Xuan?" There are mountains and seas of the Mozu face envious. However, there are many devils, but they have noticed something from Willis''s demeanor at the moment, including Hume and Nalan. "You came to Yanshan City with people from the spiritual tribe. I want to come to me?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, no, Bei Xuan Gongzi misunderstood." Willis quickly denied it. "With the magic land, you made a few small moves. Do you think that I can let you leave Yanshan City today?" Ning Qi smiled. "North Xuan Gongzi, this is a misunderstanding!" Willis waved his hand incessantly, and his heart could not admit it anyway. He felt that the other party should have no real evidence. puff! Willis''s head was knocked into the stomach by Ning Qi, his heavy body crashed to the ground, and he died. He was somewhat unbelievable. Why is the other party not killing the evidence? Dabru''s look changed slightly, and there was a trace of rabbit fox sorrow in his eyes. Although Willis''s move in the magical ground made him very ugly, after all, he was also a teammate who had been together for a long time. Now, see Willis died at the beginning. In front of myself, the mood is a bit complicated. In the distance, Nalan Shanhai and Hume saw this scene, quickly turned away and left without the slightest meaning of staying, while the other Shanhaimeng Mozu were stunned and did not understand how Ningqi killed Willis. After the death of Willis, the imaginary Heihe turned away with the Mozu tribe. He knows that it is not realistic to want to get something from Ningqi this time. Chapter 1937: Devil The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-seven chapters of the demon palace "Teacher, this child has a hatred with you?" Luriel walked to Ningqi, and some curiously glanced at Willis''s body. Ziqingyue and others saw it and quickly bowed. "Well, its a bit of hatred, its just an eye-opener, its better to kill it." Ning Qi smiled. Ruirier nodded, and it was only a small matter for Willis'' death. He didn''t take it to heart, but he had seen Willis with him at the Black River, so he was a little strange. The subconscious dynasty sees the black river, and has not found his trace. "Teacher, we are going back to the Devil''s House. During this time when your teacher is not present, I am responsible for teaching you. Although it is really moving, maybe the old bones of Shibo are not your opponents, but how do you say? Shi Bo is also the beginning of the demons, don''t you mind?" Luriel smiled. Ning Qi looked a little serious and said, "Don''t dare." "well." Ruriel is quite satisfied with Ningqis attitude. The madness is mad, but when the madness is mad, when it is not mad, it is also very polite. It is a good seed, and the more he looks at Ningqi Its a joy, maybe its been a young man who hasnt seen such an appetite for many years. Ruriel took Ning Qi directly and left. "If you have something to do in the future, I will come to me." Before Ning Qi was taken away, he said to Zi Qingyue and others. Dabrus eyes showed ecstasy, and her heart was a little excited. Haha, our broken moon squad is now a backing! North Xuan Gongzi became a disciple of Zunshan Demon Payne. Who will dare to provoke our broken moon team in the future? Try to measure it." "Sister, we went to the submarine city to spend the magic crystal, and the submersible city was opened by the mountain king, Payne. Do we want to talk to the North Xuanzi, let us go in and practice for a few more months?" Zi Qingxing smiled and said, the eyes showed a look of hope. Christy heard the words and her eyes lit up. "You think it''s too simple. Not only do the seven major families have a share in the submersible city, but even the King of the Mountain, Payne, is not the biggest shareholder of the submersible city. The sublime of the city is constantly flowing, the most secretive one. Places, even if there is a magic crystal can not enter, you think, who is going to practice inside?" Ziqing month laughed. Everyone heard a slight glimpse. "Sister, is it the land of worship of the mountain king, Payne?" Zi Qingxing is curious. "When it comes to the demon period, I am afraid that the submersible city can not improve their speed of practice. It is not the mountain **** Demon Payne, but it is much bigger than the Yanshan City. The tribes of the tribes that existed in the late demons stayed in the same place. These Tianjiaos status in the tribe was the same as that of me. They could not be reused and could only come here. However, no matter how they are, their identity is also extremely honorable. Just as a disciple of Zunshan Demon Payne, there are many things that I am afraid of slowly clearing up. If you want to help him, you have to wait for Beixuanzi to stand firm and say." Ziqing month faint road. Ziqingxing and other people showed their admiration in the eyes. They have been staying with Ziqingyue, but they dont know these secret things. ......... Yanshan City Central. When Ningqi and others came to the Devil''s Mansion, the three Dulu were shocked by the huge and luxurious house in front of them. The land price of Yanshan City can be said to be an inch of gold. The ordinary Mozu wants to have a shelter here. The most common house has to spend dozens of hundreds of magic crystals. This building is bigger than the house. I dont know how many times, and where I am, its also the center of Yanshan City, except for the submersible city, which has the strongest magical power. It can be practiced in this place for a long time, which is almost equivalent to spending money in the most garbage position of the suburb. The two men were very strong, and the devils who were not weaker than the leaves stood at the gate. When they saw Ruriel, they quickly went forward, and at the same time they looked at Ningqi and others with curiosity. "Wolf eye, wolf blood, Bei Xuan is a new disciple of my brother. I will see him later, just like seeing me, understand?" Ruriel confessed. In the eyes of the two people, there was a glimmer of shock, and they quickly greeted Ningqi: "The wolf-eyed wolf has seen the North Xuanzhu." "You are Welcome." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After the crowds entered, the wolf-eyed wolf blood looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. "How many years have the Devils confiscate their disciples?" "Is it for tens of thousands of years? I don''t think I have added a North Xuanzhu." "The strength of this North Xuan Shaozhu seems to be stronger than ours, and the attitude is better than the others. Just two people laughed at me?" "It takes a long time to know how his temper is, but this time is an opportunity. After you accidentally offended the spiders, you have been here for 30 years, if you can pass the North Xuanzhu The relationship, let us do something, is better than the goalkeeper?" "This is also..." ............ "Bei Xuan Shi, you will live in this yard in the future. The front is not far away. It is the cave house that I am with you. There are four yards here. The first three are the two sisters and one of your sisters, but they are at the moment. They are all in the suburbs, and they will come out once in many years. In the future, they will have the opportunity to introduce them to you. You will live in this yard." Ruriel came to a large courtyard with Ningqi and others. There are three courtyards separated from the courtyard. It seems to be much larger than this one. I heard that I still have two brothers and one sister. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Luriel had already entered the yard. There were not only 30 rooms, but also a large backyard, feeling the incomparable magic. The three people of Dulu are happy. "Teacher, now, our relationship is so close, is it cheaper to force the body after the body?" Rurier looked at Ning Qi with a smile. "Shi Bo, the price of the power magic fortification Dan has been cheap enough, and I will not refine too much in the future, I am afraid that the price in the market has to rise a little more." Ning Qi smiled. Luriel touched his nose and felt helpless: "The effect of this medicinal medicine is faster than that of the top grade. The price is not as high as one-third of the top grade. I am afraid that there will be many forces in the market. I have to snatch, some forces, even I have to give a face, you settle down, tomorrow, go with me to the Yanshan auction house, first determine the share of our major families here, we will discuss the latter." "Can''t you go?" Ning Qi intends to go directly to the suburbs. "You are the magician of the power magic forging Dan, you share the share, they have to serve, so you have to go." Ruriel took a shot of Ning Qis shoulder and turned away. When he got to the door, he suddenly remembered: According to the rules, you have to pick ten guards in a few days. Before you achieve the demons, these ten The guards have been following you, and they will be responsible for what they eat and use in the future." After that, it seems that I am afraid that there will be opinions, and Luriels disappearance disappears in the vision of Ningqi. Chapter 1938: Work bothering with them. The first nine hundred and thirty-eight chapters are bothering them to go together. After Ruriel left, Ning Qi asked the three people to choose the room on their own. The leaves had some questions on the practice of the demon martial arts. They asked Ning Qi, and they sat down in the garden stone pavilion in the yard. I talked until the second day, and I realized my heart and I went back to my room to practice. "Teacher, go, pick the guard." The Ruriel has not yet arrived, and the voice has come. Ning Qi smiled and got up and went out. Along the way, the next person in the Devil''s House saw Ruriel and Ning Qi, while respecting the ceremony, while curiously looking at Ning Qi. They have already got the news that it is the devil''s new collection of a disciple, and his heart is envious and embarrassing. "Shi Bo, let me choose the guards, are the existence of the early demons? With my strength, these guards are optional?" Ning Qi asked. "Oh, I thought of this yesterday. According to the rules of the past, it is indeed equipped with ten devils as guards in the early days. However, with your strength, I am afraid that something will happen to protect them, so I decided to arrange one for you. The presence of the middle of the demons is a guard." Luriel smiled. Mid-term? Ning Qis eyes are slightly brighter. Shi Bo, how many celebrities exist in our Devils House? "Not counting your three brothers and sisters. I used to live with the old guys who lived with Payne. There are only a few left. I will take you to see one of them. I want to be born in the past. The clan, suppressed by other clan, almost extinct, I took Peidong to hide in Tibet. After years of painstaking efforts, Payne showed the talent of Superman, first became the arrogance of his peers, and later broke through all the way, even the older generation. The existence was not his opponent. At that time, we pulled a huge team and launched a war against the clan and tribe that had started us. The war was more than three hundred years. Finally, those clan The tribes are completely destroyed. We are known as the Zunshan Army, because Zunshan is our clan." When Ruriel walked, he said, and there was a trace of memories in his eyes. Obviously, it was a long way ago. "Later, those clan and tribes who have hatred with us all died, but their patrons are very dissatisfied with me and Payne. They are going to kill us, kill them, and then fight through countless years of fighting. The backbone of Zunshanjun died one by one, and until the end, Payne broke through to the beginning of the demon. From that day on, there would be no more forces to dare to fight against us. Hundreds of people, and finally among the hundreds of people, some of them were exhausted, some died, and some found their own chances of disappearing. Life and death are unknown. There are only six people left in the Devil''s House." Ruriel sighed. Ning Qi secretly shocked himself. According to Luriel, he wants to choose the guard he is. Isnt it an old monster who was born and died with the demon king, Payne? "Shi Bo, these six people are now in the Devil''s House?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. "There are three people in the government, and three of them are the guards of your brothers and sisters. At this moment, they should be in the suburbs." Ruriel smiled. Soon, Ruriel took Ningqi through a long and complicated corridor and finally came to a huge square. There was a roar of noise in the square, and the earth seemed to be shaking. A whole body muscle knot, standing with a giant of five feet tall, is in front of a pillar of more than ten feet high, slamming and sweating. The material of this pillar seems very special. The strength of each giant''s fist is extremely terrible. It can only leave an inch of punch on the pillar. A group of demons lighted the upper body, stood behind the giant, and looked at his back with a look of worship. "Oh, it seems to have encountered a bottleneck..." The giant was somewhat dissatisfied with his fist strength, and whispered himself, then uttered an angry drink and violently bombarded the pillar again! "Ha ha ha, Lan Ruo, are you teaching these disciples?" Ruriel laughed and walked over. The giant heard the words, slowly stopped the movements in the hands, the body shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye, but at least two heads higher than Ningqi! "Adult, how come you come to me today?" Lan Ruo wiped a sweat, smiled, and looked at Ning Qi at the same time, Ning Qi found his eyes very sharp, strong! "He is a new disciple of Payne, Bei Xuan, and you are his guard in the future." Ruriel pointed out that Ning Qi, smiled. The new disciple of the devil king? The group of demons who stood behind Lan Ruo looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and then they showed their hustle and bustle in their eyes, and they were meticulous. "The new disciple of the devil king?" Lan Ruo flashed a surprise color in his eyes, then frowned at the subconscious, looked up and down Ning Qi, his face showed a trace of embarrassment, facing Luri Erdao: "Adult, why not put the other two old guys Arrange for...Bei Xuan Shaozhu?" "Because I think that you are more suitable for the North Emperor, are you not self-defeating? In the mid-term of the Yanshan City, you are the most powerful, and the North Xuanshi is also the same. In his realm, his strength is biggest." Ruriel smiled and seemed to have known that Lan Ruo would be this attitude. When this sentence was exported, Lan Ruos face suddenly showed suspicious color. The front of the group of demons behind him seemed to be somewhat unconvinced. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, the adults said that you are in the same period of time, the most powerful, under the pressure is some unbelief, look at your breath, should be half-step demons? So, these few disciples are also half-step demons, you How much better are they?" Lan Ruo looked at Ning Qi, said. The few very convinced Mozus behind him heard the words and stood up, staring at Ning Qi with gaze. "I don''t know if these people are more than four people, and they are weak and weak?" Ning Qi faint road. "Ha ha." Lan Ruos eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. "They must be stronger than the sheep. They are famous in Yanshan City. The main reason is that they are from the Seven Family." "This way..." Ning Qi smiled. "That bothers them to go together. It''s a bit simpler, don''t waste too much time." Go together? "Hurricane!" The group of demons seemed to have been insulted. Lan Ruo looked at Luriel and saw that he still kept a smile, his eyes moved slightly, nodded to the few devils, and the few devils could not wait, see, scream, Qiqi Chaoning attack go with! Chapter 1939: Want to learn? The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-nine chapters want to learn? A total of four half-step demons, from their first shot, Ning Qi found that Lan Ruo did not brag, these four people''s breath, indeed, are more fierce than the sheep hook, let alone the weak sheep half-raised Daoen three, From this point of view, the name of the sheep in the Yanshan City, the name is not true. Soon, the four half-step demons have come to Ningqi, seeing Ning Qi seems to have no defense, the four people suddenly flashed a hesitant color, anyway, Ning Qi''s identity is less Lord, if I accidentally hurt him today, I am afraid I will wear it for the shoes in the future. But soon, the idea of ??four people disappeared immediately. Hey! Ning Qi swung his fists at a very fast speed. One by one, they had a faster speed and flew straight out. They fell heavily on the ground, and their faces were stunned. They looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Other Mozus saw this scene, and they were shocked because the four were already the highest among them. They are most likely to break through to the demons. They often get the points of Lan Ruo on weekdays. The power of people to join hands, there is no one half-step demons can resist. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly made a few changes, a little more fear. "Lan Ruo Daren, we..." Four people look at each other. "No problem." Lan Ruo waved his hand, and then looked at Ning Qi with some curiosity. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, are you really just a half-step demons? Isn''t it the beginning of the devil?" He looked suspiciously to Luriel, "Adult, no. What kind of conceiving exercises have you taught, hiding the true cultivation of the North Xuan Shaozhu?" "It is not a magical period to say that it is not a magical period. Lan Ruo, don''t you even believe me?" Ruriel rolled his eyes and dissatisfied. "Don''t dare." Lan Ruo quickly said, the heart secretly shocked, since the other party did not cover up the cultivation, the strength of the other side, I am afraid, as Lurier said, in the same period has been invincible, read here, Lan Ruos interest in Ning Qi A lot has improved. You seem to have a bottleneck? Ning Qi looked at Lan Ruo and smiled. Lan Ruo glimpsed a little, nodded, and a flash of suspicious color flashed in his eyes. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, what is the meaning of this?" He felt that Ning Qi would not mention this matter for no reason. It is difficult to show that his eyesight is very strong. Can he see that he is experiencing bottlenecks? Koran clearly remembers that on the occasion of the arrival of Ruriel and Ningqi, he seems to have heard a word, and he wants to come to the North Xuan, who should have heard his own words. Ning Qi smiled and his lips moved slightly. Luriel found that Lan Ruos face gradually showed a stunned color, standing in the same place, without saying a word, this state is enough for a quarter of an hour. "Teacher, what did you say to him?" Ruriels curious story of Ning Qi. Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, Lan Ruos breath suddenly changed suddenly, and the magical powers in the heavens and the earth came together incessantly, forming a huge whirlpool. The magic inside was absorbed into the body by Lan Ruo. Soon, Ruriel discovered that the spirit of Lan Ruo was stronger than before! Lan Ruos breakthrough in the bottleneck? The Mozu who was present saw this scene, and his face was full of surprise and joy. Although Lan Ruo is still in the middle of the demons, his current breath is obviously a bit stronger than before, and it is a step closer to the late demons! "Lan Ruo, congratulations!" When Luriel saw it, he was very happy. After all, Lan Ruo was one of the few old guys left by Zunshanjun. When he was a hairy boy, he followed him and Payne to fight the world, even though he shouted adults. However, Ruriel took Lan Ruo as his brother. "Call~" Lan Ruo grew a sigh of relief, then he excitedly looked at his own state. Finally, in front of everyone, he looked at the tribute to Ning Qi, and said: "Thank you for the guidance of the North Xuan Shaozhu, if not Bei Xuan Shao Lord, my bottleneck will take at least a few decades, even hundreds of years to break through!" what? The guidance of the North Xuanzhuzhu? Is it true that Lan Ruos breakthrough in this bottleneck is because of him? The face of the Mozu''s face showed a horrible color, and he did not dare to look at Ning Qi. The other party did not even have a magical period. How can he point out that he is already a middle-aged Lan Ruo? "I am not a new disciple of the devil, I should not doubt the eyes of the devil, the disciples of the old man, which is not the ultimate arrogance?" The moguls looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, all with a respectful color, and many of the Mozu eyes were full of worship. The Mozu had worshipped the strong, and Ning Qis combat power had already been recognized by them. Now they can also point out that Lan Ruos adults broke through the bottleneck and they refused to accept it. "You can be willing to be my guard now?" Ning Qi faint road. "Be convinced orally." Lan Ruo handed the ball, then he carefully looked at Ning Qi, "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, you just taught me..." Lan Ruo can break through this time, mainly because Ning Qi taught a little Devil''s gold body to Lan Ruo, Ning Qi to see it, Lan Ruo''s own practice is much worse than the Devil''s gold body. You can say one. Yes, one is the sky, so Ning Qi just took out a few of them, let Lan Ruo suddenly realize that he broke through this small bottleneck. "Want to learn?" Ning Qi smiled. "miss you." Lan Ruo nodded without hesitation. "Look at my mood." Ning Qi laughed. When Lan Ruwen heard it, the look suddenly changed. "Shi Bo, aren''t you going to the auction house? Let''s go, I have to close the matter after I finish this." Ning Qi Chao Luri Erdao. Luriere stunned and looked at Lan Ruo, and nodded to Ning Qi, "Sister, let''s go." When Lan Ruo saw the two people go far, they immediately returned to God and immediately followed up. They stared at Ning Qis back with great enthusiasm. They thought about how to let Ning Qi put the full version of the sentence that he had just taught him. Teach him, such a practice, so that Lan Ruo is somewhat open and cheerful, as a martial art, Lan Ruo heart is like a cat, itching can''t. However, in the identity of Ning Qi, he could not come strong. He could only find a way to please the North Xuan Shaozhu. Lan Ruo had some regrets. He should have decisively agreed to Lurier at the beginning. Now the opponents heart is definitely somewhat Dissatisfied, must take the opportunity to eliminate. Along the way, Lan Ruo kept saying good things, and Luriere was really curious. What kind of exercises did Ning Qi use in order to turn a Wushu into this look? Yanshan Auction House. The sixth floor lobby. When the three arrived, there were already hundreds of demons in them, including the devils of the seven major families, and many Yanshan Citys heads and faces. For example, the alliances of the various alliances, Nalan Shanhai is also among them. Come, have the same purpose, the power of the magic forging body Dan! Chapter 1940: Feel free to suppress The first thousand nine hundred and forty chapters to suppress "How did he come? Isn''t the distribution of the power of the fortified body Dan also related to him?" Nalanshanhai saw Ningqi and Ruriere side by side, and his face suddenly changed. Then, the demons saw the tall figure of Lan Ruo Na, and suddenly he was shocked and looked at Ning Qis eyes. A huge change. They knew that there was a rule in the Devil''s House. The three disciples who were accepted by Payne all had been assigned guards. However, Ning Qi had just been accepted as a disciple, and he even called the only remaining six old monsters of the Zunshan Army. If the idiotic Lan Ruo is assigned to Ning Qi, is this too worthy of him? The middle of the demon guard... In the presence of many Mozus, more than 80% of them are just the beginning of the devil. It can be said that even if Ningqis own combat power does not reach the level of fear that can kill the North Moon, today, Ningqi is not what they can provoke. The existence of the beginning. "Are you all coming together?" Lurier smiled and walked to the high platform. Ning Qis eyes swept over the crowd and stayed a little longer on the face of Nalan Mountain. Nalanshanhai squeezed a sigh of laughter, and her heart was already very regrettable. If she knew that Ningqi could become a disciple of Zunshan Devil, he would not dare to expel Ningqi from Shanhaimeng, the existence of Beiyuejia and the existence of the sheep family. Because of the positive conflict with Ningqi, I have seen the change of Ningqi''s status now, and my heart is not very good, but it is just that today''s North Moon Cold Autumn and Yang Yingwei did not come. After all, it is necessary to confirm the share of Limo Forging Dan. It is a relatively important thing, and the seven major families are sent to the elders with strong negotiating ability. Before the birth of the power magic forging body Dan, the major families of Yanshan City were basically used in the Cangyan Forging Body Dan. As for the higher-grade Zhuji Dan, they could not afford it. At that time, the share was made by Yankeduo. The three were assigned together with Ruriel, but when they learned that they had lost the countless years, the effect was at least 30% stronger than the Cangyan forging body. The price was not much more expensive. After the appearance of the force demon body Dan, they naturally Will not buy the Cangyan Forging Body Dan, which is not expensive, unless the Cangyan Forging Body Dan can be at least 30% cheaper, can be the second step of their choice! Yanke Duo, Tai Yisi, and the giant tiger wolf are also sitting in the hall. They are not only the magician, but also the monks in the early days of the devil. The arrogance of the magician makes them reluctant to come here today, but they are not willing to come here today. They must buy some force magic forged Dan back to crack! "We have seen the ruined Dan Fang. He can study it. We can do it naturally. As long as there is a group of Force Devils and Dan, we can prove each other!" This is the purpose of the three. "Lurier adults, I heard that Yanshan auction house has 40,000 force forging body Dan, according to the rules, my seven families should account for 30% of the share." The elders of the sheeps family opened the door. Others heard the words and nodded, but the second-class power did not feel wrong. This is indeed the rule that has been handed down in the past. The seven families only account for 30% of them, and there are still many shares for them to share. "Its not me who distributes the share today, but my teacher, Bei Xuan, because this group of force demon body Dan is refining him. After the share allocation, its up to him to decide. You are useless to me. It is useful to talk to my teacher." Luriel smiled. Hey. Numerous eyes condensed on Ning Qi, who had heard before, but those who are uncertain, at this moment, I heard Luriel personally admit that they inevitably set off a wave of turbulent waves, lost the magic forging for so many years. Dan, is it really this refining that is not the existence of the early demons? The face of Nalan Mountain has become somewhat difficult to look at. There is some hunch in his heart, I am afraid that I can''t get the power of the fortune. "The original force magic forged body Dan is really refined by the North Xuan master, disrespectful and disrespectful." Representatives of the seven major families, in addition to the Yang family and the Beiyue family, the rest of the family have shook hands, and a smile on their faces. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, and reached out to point the sheep house, Beiyuejia. "You two have no share, and the 30% are distributed by the other five." "what?" "The sheep family has no share with the North Moon family?" A stunned look fell on Ning Qi. Is he going to sin two families in his death? The representatives of the other five families were first glimpsed, and then the eyes of the gloating fun were revealed. There were still some surprises in the heart. Two of them were separated. Each of them could be assigned to a group of martial arts forging. However, if there is no power to forge the body of Dan and the North Moon family, if it is going on for a long time, the younger generation of their family may open a certain distance from the other five, even if they double the Cangyan forging body Dan, it is invalid. According to the genius, each of the Mozu can take the base of the foundation, there is a ceiling, after reaching the upper limit, the effect of the building of the base is only the ordinary physical fitness ... The face of the elders of the North Moon family and the sheep family suddenly showed a trace of anger. "How can you publicize your hatred?" "Gazette private enmity? Can you not offend me, I have to rush to send you a blessing of love?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but smile. He is now in a different identity. He can suppress the evil spirits of the Yang family and the North Moon family. Naturally, he must suppress it. Anyway, the hatred between him and the North Moon is inextricable. The sheep house that intends to marry the North Moon family is naturally regarded as an enemy by him. What is it like to be offended in death? Looking at each other''s sulking and helpless look, Ning Qi is very comfortable. "you" The two parents almost screamed, but they suddenly felt cold, because Lan Ruo was looking at them with murderous eyes. "This kid''s identity is unusual. He can''t face him in front of him today. Or go back and ask the owner to talk about it." The two parents looked at each other and then turned away from the hall. There is some quiet in the hall. "Master Bei Xuan, the 30% share you said, is it really divided by our five?" The elders of the other five families tried to test. "That is natural." Ning Qi smiled. "The master of Bei Xuan is just and fair!" The five elders of the family immediately applauded. It seems that the scene of Ningqis drive away from the Yang family and the Beiyue family was completely ignored. At this time, Nalan Shanhai suddenly found Ning Qi to look at himself, and he felt that the scene was finally coming. "Nalan League Lord, please?" Ning Qi smiled. Nalan Shanhai did not dare to argue, bowed his head, turned and walked away quickly, and his back was a bit wolf. When the alliance with Shan Haimeng had some feuds, the eyes suddenly showed the gloating effect. They all heard that Nalan Shanhai was afraid of the Beiyue family and expelled Ningqi from the Shanhai League. This is not the lifting of the stone. Your own feet? Chapter 1941: Rebellion The first nine hundred and forty-one chapters of the rebellion Without any inconvenience to the guy, Ning Qi quickly assigned the share of the power magic forged body Dan, almost everyone was very satisfied to leave, even the three people of Yanke, also got a lot of power magic forged Dan, For the purpose of the three people, Ning Qis heart is self-confident. Even if the three people have the ability to reverse the Dan Fang of the power demon body, it is at least a dozen or twenty years later. By that time, Ning Qi Still not in the prison, I can''t say it, I can''t affect him. Sheep home. When Beiyue Chongxu learned that his family had not been assigned to Limo Forging Dan, he came to the sheep house and saw the owner of the sheep family, one of the seven masters, the sheep demon. "Yang Mou brother, Bei Xuan this son, how do you think?" The north moon rushes to the faint road. "He is now a disciple of Payne. My opinion of him is not important anymore?" The sheep demon laughed. "This son has not put our two in the eye. If he is allowed to go on like this, will Yanshan City have a place for me to stay in the future?" There was a cold mang in the eyes of the North Moon. "what do you mean?" The sheep demon looks to the north moon. "Bamboo Wind and Wanli have received a lot of gifts from both of us over the years. I want to inform them of the matter and let them solve it by their families." The North Moon rushed to the light and laughed. "So... well." The sheep devil hesitated a little, then nodded and promised, the North Moon rushed to say that the two have not received their benefits over the years, and now their four divisions must target themselves, naturally they have to come forward to solve them, and This will not offend the demon king, Payne, and figure out something, it is their family affairs. Soon, each of them sent a confidant and entered the submersible city. In Yanshan City, the news of Limo Forging Dan has been known by many Mozus. The Yanshan auction house has also been officially put on the shelves. This effect is at least 30% better than the Cangyan Forging Body. The price is only a little expensive. Dan, many Mozus flocked to the Yanshan auction house to snap up. Due to the limited number, Yanshan Auction House only sells 50 pieces of force magic forged body Dan every day. Fortunately, only 50 demon people can buy it. The Mozu who bought the medicinal herbs looked happy, but they were disappointed when they didnt buy them. The demons of the major leagues were better because their alliances were also allocated a small share, even though the price was definitely higher than that of the Yanshan auction house. Its expensive, but its also very cost-effective. After all, the effect is 30% stronger than that of Cangyan Forging Body Dan, and it is not as expensive as Shangpin Virtual Dan. Some qualifications are limited, and it is destined to take too many Mozus to build Jidan, and the force magic forging body is recommended to Chongyan Forging. Dan''s sales have started to decline rapidly. Many Mozus are temporarily unable to buy Limo Forging Dan, and they are also waiting for a period of time. Only when they have no choice, will they re-select Cangyan Forging Dan. Shanhai League. When the demons learned that their alliance had not been assigned to the power of the magical forging body Dan, there were countless rumors that began to spread. On the first day, there were five Mozu squads who chose to withdraw from the Shanhai League, including the Moon Squad. . "The lord of the original liberation of Bei Xuan from the mountains and seas is really the next strategy!" "Who said no, now he is accepted as a pro-disciple by the Zunshan Devil, and is the magician of the Demon-forged Dan. I really have to care about it. I am afraid that our Shanhai League will be dissolved at any time, compared to the offense of the Bone Sea tribe. Still horrible!" "I seem to have heard that it was Humes suggestion that the lord would expel Beixuanzi from Shanhaimeng. I dont know if he regrets it now?" "Hahaha, I regret it, you haven''t heard that the rest of the Hugh team has left Yanshan City? I am afraid I will not come back in a short time." "It''s better... let''s go to the broken moon squad? They have a good relationship with the North Scorpion, and maybe they can get the power of the fortune." "Oh, yes!" After several of the Mozu squads had negotiated together, they immediately acted and stopped the Moon Squad and others at the gate of Shanhaimeng. As a result, they found that the broken moon squad had long been stopped by the rest of the Mozu squad, roughly calculated, about 30, is already one-third of the Shanhai League. "The captain of the Qingyue, we are going to leave the Shanhai League. It is better for you to take the lead and create a new alliance. It is called the Breaking Alliance. How do you see it?" "Yeah, the rest of the alliance in Yanshan City has won the share of the power of the magical forging body Dan, we have no mountain, no seaweed, here is not mixed, and we all blame the lord to listen to the villain rumors, expelled the North Xuan Gongzi out of Shanhaimeng, We naturally can''t go wrong anymore!" The captains of the major Mozu squads have persuaded Christie, Zi Qingxing, and Dabru to show their excitement on their faces. As long as they think that the broken squad can become an alliance, they are excited and some look forward to Ziqingyue. . At the same time, the people did not find that Nalan Shanhai was watching them in the distance, and his expression was extremely beautiful. "With the strength of my broken moon squad, I am not qualified to form an alliance. You have forgotten that at least the existence of someone in the early days will be recognized by other alliances." Ziqingyues calm road was not overwhelmed by the compliments of these Mozus. "This" "In fact, it is not the case, even if there is no early existence of the demon, other leagues also know that the North Xuanzi was a member of the Breaking Squad. Which alliance would not admit it?" "Yes, Captain Qingyue, you should not quit. Now Shanhaimeng is in a difficult situation. I will stay here again. It is a dead end. I think the team leader of Qingyue also feels something, otherwise why should I leave Shanhai League?" Purple Qingyue showed a meditation color on his face, and then faintly said: "I went to see the North Xuanzi, as to whether to form an alliance, and then say." "it is good!" The faces of the demons suddenly showed the color of surprise, nodding their heads. "Anti-bone!!" Nalanshanhais face was blue and green, and the fists clenched and screamed. When Yunge walked over to him, his face was full of anger. Lord, do you want me to teach them! "No... must!" Nalan Shanhai gnashed his teeth and pulled out a few words from his mouth. He didn''t want to have any feuds with Ningqi. If these guys want to leave, then leave, Ning Qi can not even give the face of Beiyuejia and Yangjia. How can I give him a face of the squad of the region? If the other party is angry, if Lan Ruo is sent, the little finger of Nalan Mountain Hailian Lanruo can''t match it, and it will be suppressed in a blink of an eye. Therefore, Nalan Shanhai simply does not dare to act rashly! "but" Cloud song is not good. "Hey, the North Moon family and the sheep family don''t want to swallow this breath easily. We look at it quietly." The Nalan Mountains snorted and turned away. Yunge suddenly thought about it. Chapter 1942: Submarine City Secret The first thousand nine hundred and forty-two chapters "Who is here?" The wolf-eyed wolf-blooded two are thinking about how to take advantage of the opportunity to close the Ningqi suite, and suddenly found a figure coming toward the Devil''s Palace, looking up fiercely. "The little girl Ziqing month, I want to see the North Xuan Gongzi, but also ask the two to pass." Ziqing Yue smiled. Ziqing month? "It seems to be the captain of the broken moon squad. I remember that the North Xuanzhuzhu was once a member of the broken moon squad?" The wolf''s blood eyes are slightly bright, and the voice is heard toward the wolf''s eyes. "Not bad! This is an opportunity!" The wolf''s eyes nodded immediately, then smiled and looked at Ziqingyue, saying: "Qingyue girl, please wait a moment here, I will go through." After all, he turned and disappeared in front of the eyes of the two men. The wolf blood was watching the wolf''s eyes behind him, and there was some regret in his heart. ...... "Is the leaf girl practicing in a retreat?" Ning Qi looked at the three people of Dulu, and Lan Ruo stood quietly behind Ningqi, but the breath of his body made the three people of Doru feel a little scared. The three people of Duolu nodded quickly, waiting for them to speak, and the voice of the wolf eyes came from outside. "The North Xuanzhuzhu, there is a Ziqingyue girl seeking to see." "Please come in." Ning Qi stunned and then laughed. In a short while, the wolf eyes and the wolf blood entered the small courtyard with Ziqingyue. The two saw Lanruo at the same time. They glimpsed a little, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes, standing side by side with respect. "Lan Ruo seniors." Ziqing Yue respects the ceremony. "You don''t have to be polite." Lan Ruo did not recognize Ziqingyue, and waved his hands at random. If you look at Ziqingyue and look at Ningqi thoughtfully, it seems to be guessing the relationship between the two. "Qingyue girl, is there something to help me?" Ning Qi opened the door and smiled. Ziqing nodded at noon, no feeling at all, directly said: "The broken moon squad has already left the Shanhai League, there are dozens of other Mozu squads, they intend to let the broken squad set up an alliance, I think this thing must first Come and ask Bei Xuan Gongzi." "The league is good. After that, you are the moon-breaking alliance. These power-for-money forgings are taken by Dan Qingyue. It is my gift. In the future, there will be a drug, and the broken moon alliance will have a share." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, then took out a porcelain bottle, he put all the remaining medicinal herbs into the porcelain bottle, each porcelain bottle can hold a hundred force magic forging body Dan. Ziqing month took over the porcelain bottle, and the gods swept away. The heart suddenly sucked a sigh of coolness, and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Bei Xuan Gongzi, is there a hundred force magic forging body Dan?" "Less?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, it is too much, and it is not reliant on Lu. I can''t take so many medicinal herbs from the North Xuan Gongzi. As long as I can buy from the North Xuanzizi... I am already satisfied." Ziqingyue has a dignified face. "Hold it, the league is standing, you have to stand up." Ning Qi smiled. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, Liwei, I can help, then I will go on a trip, and I will not be afraid to bully the Moon Alliance in the future." Lan Ruo volunteered. Ning Qi glanced at him and immediately smirked. "This is not a big thing, and a powerful demon body is enough." "Oh, this is also true, so that others will know that the person standing behind the broken moon squad is the North Xuan Shaozhu, more useful than I used to." Lan Ruo touched his nose and said. "Qingyue girl, I am afraid I will stay in the submarine city for the rest of the time. If there is any trouble, you will come to find..." Ning Qi swept the three people in the sweep, and the three men looked alive, but soon, Ning Qi took his eyes off them. The three teas were ok, let them do other things, Estimated that there is no possibility, the wolf-eyed wolf reacted very quickly, violently looked up, and looked at Ning Qi. "Let''s look for the wolf''s eyes, they will help." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes! North Xuan Shaozhu!" The wolf-eyed wolf''s blood showed a big color on his face, and then he patted his chest toward Ziqingyue: "Qingyue girl, come to my brother and two when there is something. This is the beginning of the demon in Yanshan City, or will sell a little face to our." When Lan Ru saw it, his face suddenly showed a smile like a smile. He smiled and said: "You two are now watching the door? I am the master. Later, I will wait for the order here. I will send two others to guard the gate. "Thank you for your greatness!" The two were ecstatic, and did not expect that Lan Ruo was so simple, they finally got rid of the errands of watching the door! ......... Submersible city. Mystery. The submerged city is divided into many areas. The closer to the central area, the more expensive the magic crystals consumed each day, and the secrets are the most powerful places in the suburbs, stronger than other strongest places. Four or five times more than enough, even if you have the magic crystal, the ordinary demon is not eligible to enter, such as the North Moon Chongxu, the sheep demon, etc., as the seven masters of Yanshan City, are not eligible to enter the secret. At the moment, there are more than 30 Mozus in the secret territory. In addition to the occasional few Devils encounter bottlenecks and come out to communicate, the secrets are very quiet, and all the demons are submerging in their own caves. Out. Two figures came to the entrance to the secret, and whispered with the Mozu who guarded the place. Finally, a singer was given to the demon. The demon put his hand and put the two into the secret. When people come to the secret, their eyes fall on two of them. The masters of these two Dongfu are the pro-disciples of Zunshan Demon Payne, Zhu Feng and Wanli. The two walked to the front of the Dongfu and bowed with respect. After a long time, Dongfus ban was scattered and two figures were scattered. They have come out. "Your homeowner asks you to come to the secret to find us, what is it?" Bamboo wind and Wanli looked at each other and looked at each other with a doubtful color. They couldnt think of why the North Moon rushed with the sheep and the sheep, why they spent a lot of money, and let these two people enter the secret world to spread the news. Not two families have encountered troubles that cannot be solved? The two immediately whispered the cause and effect of the incident, and the bamboo wind and Wanli heard the words, and the face was surprised. "Master has received another disciple?" The two looked at each other and some did not believe it. Later, they asked Ning Qi''s origins once and learned that Ning Qi used the half-step demons to kill the North Moon, and at the same time refining the powerless forgings that had been lost for many years, they finally understood. Why did their masters accept this person as a disciple, and their faces gradually became a little bit blue? "We know this thing. You go back to the North Moon and the sheep and the devil, and the share of the power of the demon body will not be less." The cold road is cold. The two quickly nodded and turned around with respect and respect. "One more person is competing for the inheritance of the Master, Bamboo Wind, what do you think?" A faint road. Chapter 1943: Three major regions The first nine hundred and forty-three chapters of the three major regions "The half-step demons, you and I are already in the late stage of the demons. How can the inheritance fall into his hands? Just let it go, let Hongxu and Bai Yu go on a trip and ask the four divisions to give up a little. The share of Limo Forging Dan will be given to Beiyuejia and Yangjia." Bamboo winds. "You are not going to meet the four divisions? Oh, even if you were a proud arrogant person, when you were half-step demons, you could only go through hundreds of moves with the early existence of the demons, and then you will lose. The four younger brothers can kill the North Moon, you are not curious?" Wanli smiled. "Master, you are not the idea of ??playing the magic weapon on him. If this matter is known by the master, how do you think the teacher will punish me?" The bamboo wind is like a smile. "Well, you don''t want to go, then I don''t go, let Hongxu and Bailu take a trip, but I didn''t expect that when you and I broke through to the early days of the demons, Shi Bo took the emptiness and the ambition. The two arranged for me to be a bodyguard. At present, the four-student brother, who just entered the Devil''s Mansion, Shir-Bao arranged Lan Ruo to him. Compared with Lan Ruo, Hong Xu and Bai Yu''s cultivation, it is worse..." Wanli seems to be very lamentable. When talking, Yu Guang is constantly looking at the expression of bamboo wind. Zhu Fenghehe smiled. "Maybe it is the teacher who can see that the four divisions can beat the North Moon, and it is useless to arrange ordinary guards for him?" "Well, maybe." Wanli looked at the bamboo wind and looked around. He turned and walked toward Dongfu. When he turned around, the eyes of Zhufeng were cold in vain. This scene was seen by the glory of Wanli, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. ............ Is this a submerged city? Ning Qi paid two pieces of the next product, and entered the submersible city together with Lan Ruo. Just entering, I felt the magic around me. It is different from the outside world. It is a little thicker than the devil. I listened to Lan Ruo, this is just The most garbage seat, the more the submarine city is the center, the more powerful the magic. "Beixuan Shaozhu, the submersible city is divided into three major areas of heaven and earth. In the human domain, the more magical the place, the higher the magic crystal needed, the best seat in the human domain, stay one day. It takes ten pieces of magic crystals." Lan Ruo smiled. "The best place in Tianyu, how many magic crystals do you have for a day?" Ning Qi asked. "That is very close to the secret, only a hundred caves, staying for one day, it will cost three hundred under the magic crystal." Lan Ruodao. "Three hundred under the magic crystal?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a sigh of sigh, and with his net worth, he could only stay in the best place in Tianyu for about thirty years. For the ordinary Mozu, three hundred under the magic crystal, you can almost buy a top-grade virtual Dan class Zhuji Dan. If you don''t buy Zhuji Dan, you can buy a lot of medicinal herbs that can help you practice. It saves some points. It will definitely be no problem for more than ten years, and the best seat in the suburb of Tiancheng will be three in a day. A hundred of the magic crystal, this price is too expensive. "Lan Ruo, as far as I know, there are not a few magic crystals in Yanshan City that can be produced? Are those seats empty and useless?" Ning Qi has some doubts. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, you don''t know, just the seven families of Yanshan City, often pack the best Dongfu in the Tianyu, such as the North Moon Chongxu, all the years are practiced here, the North Moon home Every year, at least 90% of the income is spent on the North Moon, and only 10% of them are being contested by the elders and children below!" Lan Ruo smiled. "Even so, the seven big families can''t use a hundred caves?" Ning Qi frowned. "Oh, the most demons in the city are not the devils of Yanshan City, but the demon monks who come from all over the place. They are born from the big tribes, the top giant cities, and some are already famous for many years. Hehes famous existence, three hundred times a day, the magic crystal for them, nothing. Lan Ruo smiled. "So, the submersible city is still open to the outside world? The Mozus who practiced here, we only occupy a small part of Yanshan City, but more foreign devils?" Ning Qi stunned. "exactly." Lan Ruodao. "Then I am a disciple of the Master, there are no discounts." Ning Qidao. "Discount? Bei Xuan, Lord, have you not seen me staying in the Devil''s House for many years? It is because the body is not enough, the shyness in the bag, the control of the existence of the submersible city, not only the adults of Payne, There are also many demons. They come from all major tribes. Even if they are adults, they dont want to provoke these guys if they are not necessary. Everyone who enters this place must pay the magic crystal according to the rules. No one can exception. , which also includes Mr. Payne himself." Lan Ruo smiled. "No rules are not square, it seems that the rules of this place are very strict." Ning Qi looked strange and looked at Lan Ruo up and down. "How do you even have a magic crystal in the middle of the devil?" "All of them are used up. The Devil''s House only gives us five hundred Chinese magic crystals to these old guys every year. If you go to the best Dongfu practice in Heaven, you don''t even have a year. I might as well buy some medicine, slow. Slow flower..." Lan Ruo seems a little embarrassed. After half a ring, Ning Qi finally understood that this guy in front of his eyes, apart from being a high-level person, knew nothing about the road to making money. Perhaps many of the devils were like Lan Ruo, only know how to practice, how to do business, Its a sneak peek, and its a big deal to grab it, and Lan Ruos stay in the Devils Mansion all year round, rarely going out, even the chances of robbing are rare, and the magic crystal on his body is running low. "You said that the sky is very close to the secret, what is this again?" Ning Qi asked. Lan Ruo stunned, "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, with your current cultivation, the magic of the human domain is enough, the amount of magic here, even the devil in the early days of the devil are inexhaustible. Do not say the secret, even if it is Tianyu and the area are the same for you, even if I went to Tianyu, it was just a waste of magic crystal..." Ning Qi smiled. Did he tell Lan Ruo that he absorbed the speed of the magic, even he would be afraid? Where they are at the moment, the magic is far less than the magical land, even if it is the best Dongfu in the human domain, I am afraid that it can only be equal to the magic land. The magic gas is all sucked out, causing the attention of the existence of the demon period behind Yanshan City, it will not be worth the loss. Therefore, the best choice is naturally the Tianyu, and the secret of Lan Ruokou. If the amount of magical power there is sufficient, the movement of Ningqi''s practice can be more secret and will not be easily noticed. "Go." "Where?" "Mystery." "..." Chapter 1944: Giant insect remnant sky The first thousand nine hundred and forty-four chapters "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, here is the best Dongfu in the human domain, let''s practice here?" In front of Ningqi, there is a very long street with stone houses on both sides. The magic of this place is indeed much stronger than when I first entered the submersible city. Occasionally, there is a stone house open, and there is an ugly demon in the early days. I dont even look at Ning Qi and Lan Ruo. If I think about it, I walked in the direction of the submerged city. There are also many Mozus who are similar to Zi Qingyue and others. I came here with excitement and chose. A stone house with no one lived in. Lan Ruo persuaded Ning Qi to practice here, but after listening to Ning Qi for a while, he continued to move forward. When Lan Ru saw it, his brow was subconsciously wrinkled and quickly followed. When Ningqi crossed the street, there was a huge arch in front of him. There were two serious devils standing at the door. They looked at the front intently. Even if they saw Lan Ruo, there was no reaction. The background of these two Mozus is definitely not from the Devil''s House. It should not be the Seventh Family. It is what Lan Ruo said before, secretly controlling the subordinates of the submarine period. In front of Ning Qi, there are more than a dozen faceless demons. Some of them exude the atmosphere of the early demons, and some exude the atmosphere of the middle of the demons, but they are weaker than Lan Ruo. Ning Qi saw that the two Mozu 20 pieces of the demon crystals that they had given to the gates were able to enter the arch, and they wanted to come. The front is the area, and the twenty pieces of the magic crystal are the admission fees. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, don''t waste that magic crystal, can''t you do it in the human domain?" Lan Ruo tried to persuade Ning Qi again. "Let''s go, it''s not your magic crystal, what kind of ghost do you feel bad?" Ning Qi smiled. Subsequently, Ning Qi handed over 20 pieces of the following magic crystals, and helped Lan Ruo to pay 20 pieces of the next product magic crystal. Just entering the area, he felt the magical filling degree of this place, which is the best place than the human domain. More than doubled! "hiss" Lan Ruo took some greed and took a sigh of magic. Seeing Ning Qi like a smile and laughing at him, Lan Ruo suddenly smiled. "I have not come here for many years. The magic is to fill the Devil''s House. The North Xuan Master, we Just stay here and practice it? When you add two people a day, you will get forty pieces of magic crystals." "The magic of this place is not enough." Ning Qi laughed. Seeing Lan Ruo still want to talk, Ning Qi squinted at him: "Do you think that the practice of my practice can only slowly absorb the magic like the ordinary Mozu? You forgot how the bottleneck before you broke through? Lan Ruo heard the words, suddenly flashed a fine man in his eyes, and some of them suddenly realized that Ning Qi, Ning Qi had taught him a few words, very esoteric, Lan Ruo dare to bet, the exercises he had seen, even These few words are not comparable to the mouth, so he did understand why Ning Qi did not want to practice in the human domain. Some exercises can speed up the speed of the practice of the person practicing, the better the skill, the greater the speed and quantity of the swearing! "That way, we go to the best Dongfu in the region, where there are hundreds of magic crystals in one day!" Lan Ruo bites his teeth. "I said it, go to the secrets when you go." Ning Qi laughed. "Mystery? Who do you think you are? Still want to go to the secret? Hahaha." A young Mozu pointed to Ning Qi and couldn''t help but laugh. He stood next to him with a few different demons. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of ridicule. The atmosphere of the family, without exception, is the beginning of the devil, the strongest of them, the breath is stronger than the North Moon, which Ning Qi had seen before, and these devils are very raw. I think it should not be the indigenous people of Yanshan City. "very funny?" Ning Qi turned and looked at the young demon. Lan Ruos eyes twitched slightly, and a smattering of the devils mid-term breath emerged from him. The demons of the early demons sensed this breath, and the look suddenly changed, looking at Lan Ruos eyes. , flashed a hint of jealous color. "In the middle of a demon, how can you stand with a presence that is not in the early stages of the demon? Is this person his descendant?" Just as the giant insects were thinking in the hollow, a few pleasant voices echoed from behind everyone. "There is nothing left! Are you here too?" The three people of Dawn walked excitedly to the young devil who took the lead in mocking the Ningqi. His face was a little pleasantly surprised, but his tone was with a tribute. "Is the three of you, how come you will come to the region today? With your strength, it will be enough in the human domain?" The giant worm smiled and said that the devils of several giant worm tribes around him heard the words and laughed a few times. Daoens three looks changed slightly, and smiled bitterly: I was recently stimulated by a Mozu. I also want to come to the area to see if I can break through the bottleneck and achieve the devil... Halfway through, they suddenly saw Ning Qi was standing on the side with a smile, his face suddenly changed. "Master Bei Xuan, you, here too?" The Daun three laughed. "I can''t be here?" Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t dare not, in the identity of the master of the North, the district area counted." The three people of Daun looked at each other and smiled. "Bei Xuan Master? Daun, this guy is hard to find a point in your Yanshan City? He just said that he wants to go to the secret!" The giant worm is like a smile. "Mystery?" The three people in Dawn were slightly surprised. The look of Ning Qi was quite weird. This guy has just been accepted as a disciple by Zunshan Demon, and he wants to go to the mystery and compete with the group of metamorphosis. This is too bold. "The slain son, I will introduce you to you. This master of Bei Xuan is a new disciple of Payne. At the same time, Master Bei Xuan is also a magician. Recently, Yanshan City is famous for its powerful demon body. It is from the hands of Master Bei Xuan." Daun smiled. Pingtian and the open air looked at the giant worms thoughtfully, their eyes moved slightly, and their understanding of the worm''s residual space, I am afraid that when the three of them appeared, they had some kind of relationship with Bei Xuan. Quarrel? "Oh? Penn Devil''s new disciple?" The worm remains a little surprised. But then, his face once again hangs a trace of disdain, looking up and down Ning Qi, "You are not even in the early days of the devil, staying in the human domain is enough, to show your identity in the region? Maybe no one Tell you, in the submerged city, even if you are a disciple of Payne, there are many people you can''t afford." "such as?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "like me." The giant insects are proud of the road. Chapter 1945: Kill the most troublesome The first thousand nine hundred and forty-five chapters killed the most troublesome boom! The face of the proud giant worm suddenly flew out, and the demons of several giant worm tribes standing behind him collided. Ning Qi took back his fist and looked at the three people who were stunned, and turned and left. "Beixuan Shaozhu, the giant worm tribe... oh." In the eyes of Lan Ruo, there is a hint of worry. The giant worm tribe is much stronger than Yanshan City. There are several demons behind the submarine. One of them is the elder of the giant tribe, and it is in the giant tribe. In it, it is not the strongest existence. "There is nothing left, are you okay?" The monsters of the giant worms quickly got up and helped the giant worms. The head of the worm had some deformation. Two tentacles had been explored from his forehead and were shaking slightly. He shook. Shaking his head, his face made a squeaking noise, and then the deformed head gradually returned to its original state, looking angry at Ning Qi. "Damn, don''t leave!" The giant worm screamed and rushed to Ningqi again. The movement here suddenly attracted the attention of the nearby Mozu. Many of the Mozu who were submerging in the Dongfu village came out and saw them when they saw it. When the giant insects had tentacles on their foreheads, they were a little shocked. "The Mozu tribe''s demon?" "Who is so bold, even the giant tribes dare to provoke?" "The giant worm tribe is famous for its vengeance. Its not dead, is that guy dead?" In the submersible city, as long as the fighting between the two sides does not destroy the buildings in this place, even if it is a street murder, no one will pay attention to it. Anyway, the forces of the two sides will resolve each other, and one party will have to bow down and admit defeat. Many of the demons are discovering. Ning Qis cultivation was not after the devils period, and the look of Ning Qis eyes suddenly brought a gloating effect. The Mozu who can appear in the area is not the indigenous people of Yanshan City. In addition to the Daun, the three people will recognize Ningqi. They know that Ningqis combat power is terrible, and there is no fear of the early days of the devil. The color of thinking in the eyes of the Mozu seems to be judging the origins of Ning Qi. The worm''s residual space appeared behind Ningqi. The tentacles on his forehead exude a faint green light. At this moment, the skin of the giant worm has turned green and has black spots on it. His offensive is about to fall on the back of Ning Qi, and there is a cruel smile in the eyes of the giant worm. At this moment, Ning Qi turned around and was a boxing bombardment on the fist of the giant worm. Turned into a violent wind, smashed from the face of the demons. boom! The worm''s wreckage flew out again. Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moved, and he followed it up. When the worm''s wreckage had not yet landed, he grabbed the two tentacles on his forehead, and violently tore the worms. Suddenly a fierce horror, the two tentacles were torn by Ning Qi, and there were two meat-ball-like things in it. Then, Ning Qis set of punches was on the giant worm. Everything is just a moment in the eyes of everyone. After the reaction of the demons of the giant tribe, the body of the worm has been smashed by Ning Qi and squatted on the ground. There are two blood holes on the forehead, and blood is flowing out. The breath of the worm''s scum is steadily weakening. Ning Qi finds that his life is falling at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon he will see the bottom... "The two tentacles are his life?" Ning Qi looked at the tentacles in his hand, chuckled, and dropped it on the ground, turning and leaving. "Hey! Congratulations to the master of the bigger stage of the killer, and get 300,000 points of creation!" The system''s prompt tone sounds. Then, Ning Qi suddenly issued a stern sly, apparently the devils of the giant worm tribes, and found that the worm''s residual space was actually killed by Ning Qisheng, a stock of breath at the same time, Chao Ningqi attacked . "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, let me deal with it." Lan Ruo quickly opened his mouth, and if he had to kill a few of the giant tribes of Ningqi, I was afraid that the other sides backing would personally ask for sin. "Lan Ruo, don''t grab it with me." Ning Qis mouth slightly rose and turned to meet the moguls of several giant insect tribes. Both sides have a tacit understanding. There is no means to display too much scope to avoid the construction of this place. Soon, the nearby Mozus are stunned. Ning Qi, a half-step demon, took the existence of these early demons and killed them in the same place. They found that the Mozu tribe''s demon offensive fell on Ning Qi, and it seemed that it would not cause any harm. And Ning Qi''s fists can cause tremendous damage to each other. "Hey! Congratulations to the master of the bigger stage of the killer, and get 300,000 points of creation!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." The scene is very quiet. The Mozu tribe''s demons all fell to the ground and lay at the feet of Ningqi. In addition to bringing a very good creative point to Ningqi, Ningqi''s Tu Longjing also rose a lot, already reaching one million. There are two-thirds of the distance from the 3 million mark. Daun and others looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. In the eyes, there was a dazzling color. The other party actually killed all the demons of this group of giant insects. Is he not afraid of the culprits of the giant tribe? Even if there is a mountain king, Payne is on the back, I am afraid that it is not so easy to expose this matter. "Go." Ning Qi looked at Lan Ruo, smiled, turned and left, this time, no one stopped Ning Qi. Lan Ruo looked down at the body and sighed and left with Ning Qi. After the two left, the nearby Mozus began to ask Ning Qi''s origins. "Who is that guy? If I am not mistaken, is he at most half-step demons?" "The person around him seems to be a bit familiar, let me think about it... Wait! The guy is the Lanruo of the Zunshan Army? I used to play with him tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, he was not a middle-aged man!" "Lan Ruo of the Zunshan Army? How could he follow behind a half-step man?" "You, this son named Bei Xuan, is a disciple of the new master of the Zunshan Devil." "The new disciple of the Zunshan Devil?" The Mozu who just learned the news sucked a cold breath, and then there was some stunned in the eyes. It is no wonder that the other party dared to start with the giant tribe. However, the strength of Ning Qis performance still scares them. A small group of Mozu believes that Ning Qi hides the cultivation, and more demons feel that such a force may be the demon king The reason for accepting him as a disciple. ...... "The North Xuan Shaozhu, the giant insect tribe is very revenge..." "He sees me not pleasing to the eye to provoke me. If I avoid him, do you think he will let me go easily? Are you sure to humiliate?" "Oh, this is also true." "So, killing is the most trouble-free." Ning Qi smiled, and in front of the two, there was another arch. The monk monk in the gatekeeper was even more sturdy than Lan Ruo. Obviously, it should be Tianyu. Chapter 1946: Snob The first thousand nine hundred and forty-six chapters Tianyus admission fee is one hundred yuan of magic crystals, and Ningqi pays two hundred. Together with Lanruo, he smoothly enters Tianyu. The two Mozu who are guarding the gates look strange to the eyes of the two. An ant that is not even a magical period, a middle-aged man, such a weird combination, even came to Tianyu to practice? Do they have such a rich body? In addition, they are also very skeptical that Ning Qi and Lan Ruo can return to this book, usually only the existence of the demons later, only need a place where the magic is so rich. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, let''s stay here now? If you go further, you have to have two hundred pieces of magic crystals. You can''t waste money if you have money." Lan Ruo tried hard to persuade, he thought that Ning Qi was just curious, and wanted to go to the depths of the city to look at it, but in this way, the waste of the magic crystal even he will have some distress. The magic power is stronger, but it can be repaired. Even the magic period is not. It is already extravagant in the local practice... Ning Qi naturally ignored Lan Ruo. In a short while, the two have already arrived at the most honest place in the heavens. It is very quiet and there are 100 stone rooms. "Half-step demons? Miren mid-term?" The existence of several demons later passed in front of Ningqi, and they swept the two slightly, and there was a hint of curiosity in their eyes. "Oh, it turned out to be Lan Ruo of the Devil''s House." One of the Mozus saw Lan Ruo, and his heart suddenly felt a bit stunned. However, he and Lan Ruo were not very familiar, so they did not say hello. They were more curious about Ning Qi who was standing next to Lan Ruo. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, you see, only the demons later, only to practice here." Lan Ruodao. "Is it a secret before going in?" Ning Qi smiled and pointed to the front of a giant blue light door, said. The degree of magic here is still not enough to satisfy Ningqi. "Oh, yes, but not everyone can enter." Lan Ruodao. "In my capacity, should I be qualified to go to practice?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is indeed a qualification... but practicing in it, there will be 10,000 pieces of magic crystals in one day!" Lan Ruo smiled. Ning Qi heard the words, a slight surprise, the magic crystal needed in the secret, even more than thirty times more expensive than the best seat in the domain? Calculated, the magic crystal he owns can only be practiced by him alone in the secret for less than a year... "Let''s do it, I go to practice inside, you go to the area to practice." Ning Qi smiled. "No, Master Ruriel said, I can''t leave you half a step." Lan Ruo shook his head. "Then go in together." Ning Qi smiled, magic crystal only, if it is not enough, then refining a group of power magic forging body Dan can be out, it is difficult for others to earn the magic crystal of the hand, in Ning Qi''s view, just a little It''s a bit time-consuming, and it''s still the time in the top-level training ground. In the outside world, it''s only a dozen days in a dozen years. "Go and go, it''s a secret." The Mozu in the secret doorway waved his hand to Ning Qi and Lan Ruo, and his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Originally, I wanted to persuade Ning Qi, and Lan Ruowen, who was staying in Tianyus practice, changed her face in vain. She looked at the demon in a cold, and said: Where to go, I am the devils house, Lan Ruo, this is the devils palace. North Xuan Shaozhu, we are not qualified to enter the secret?" "Devil House?" The demon possessed the late stage of the demons, and the demons who were responsible for the gates in the submerged city were basically enjoying the magic of the place for free. In the outside world, they actually have the name of Hehewei. Seeing Lan Ruos words is very rude. The Mozu wants to be angry, but when he hears the words of the Devils Mansion, he suppresses the anger in his heart, and suspiciously sweeps Ning Qi and Lan Ruo glanced. "When is the demon palace more than one North Xuan Shaozhu? If there is no certificate, you can''t enter the secret." "This is the voucher." Lan Ruo coldly pulled out a waist card, the demon saw it, suddenly gave a cold, cold and let open a position: "One person 10,000 down the magic crystal, you two are 20,000 under the magic crystal, If you want to stay a few days, you will pay it. If you leave early, you will not return it. If it is overtime, don''t blame me for being ruthless and throwing you out." After a pause, his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. "Are you going to stay for three or five days, or seven or eight days?" "Snob!" Lan Ruo''s muscles suddenly bulged, his eyes round and round, and the Mozu glanced at him without hesitation, and seemed to have some expectations. "There are three million underselling magic crystals here, you count yourself, and we are two people." Ning Qi threw out a ring of Qiang Kun, and then walked straight toward the blue giant gate. "Three or five days?" Lan Ruos eyes showed a hint of ridicule, and he snorted and entered the giant door. The demon **** swept away, and suddenly he was stunned. There are indeed three million undersold magic crystals inside. "What a **** thing, I am a late demonic, is it better than a half-step demons? Can you get so many spiritual resources when you become a disciple of Zunshan Demon Payne?" The demon is in the heart. ......... "Oh... this is the secret! The rich and powerful magic is at least ten times that of the Tianyu! But even so, the 10,000-year-old magic crystal is too expensive..." When Lan Ruo just entered the secret environment, he was shocked by the strong atmosphere of this liquid, and he was the first luxury place to come to the secret. "Ten times, enough!" Ning Qi''s eyes are bright, this magic crystal has no white flowers. After all, the magic crystal is just something outside the body. It takes three hundred pieces of magic crystals and three million lower quality magic crystals at one time. There is no difference to Ningqi. The secrets are very large. There are several hills. There are several caves on each hill. Some of the caves are closed, and some of the caves are open. The caves that are opened by the gates are obviously landless. "You pick one yourself." Ning Qi laughed and said, he went to the nearest hole in the cave. When Lan saw it, he naturally picked the cave house next to Ningqi. However, Lan Ruo has not yet entered Dongfu, and there are two alarming voices behind him. At the same time, Ningqis Dongfu has been closed. "Lan Ruo, why are you here?" Lan Ruo heard the words, turned around, behind him, standing two demons with some looks and aging, the breath of the body is inconsistent, like Lan Ruo, is the middle of the demon! At this moment, the two men looked at Lan Ruo''s eyes, very strange. "Hong Xu, Bai Hao, what do you say, I can''t come to the secret?" Lan Ruo turned a blind eye, some dissatisfied. "Wait, you are here, is that the new North Xuanzhu, who is in the Devil''s House, is here?" Hongxu suddenly reacted, and his eyes immediately fell on the cave house that had just closed. Chapter 1947: Submersible The first thousand nine hundred and forty-seven chapters "You also received the news?" Lan Ruo was a little surprised. Hong Xu and Bai Yu followed the practice of Wan Li and Zhu Feng in the secret. According to reason, they should not know the existence of Ning Qi. "I am naturally aware of this big event. The North Xuan Shaozhu is in this cave house. The Wanli Shaozhu and the Bamboo Wind Master have something to explain to him. You let the North Xuan Master come out to see." A faint road. Lan Ruos eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. "What''s the matter? Just tell me, I will tell the North Xuanzhu." Hongxu blinked his eyes and suddenly yelled at the Dongfu where Ningqi was located: "In the lower Zunshan army, you can see the North Xuanzhu." "What are you doing with the gods and gods? Is there anything big to see the North Xuanzhuzhu?" Lan Ruo frowned. Not long after, the Dongfu door slowly opened, Ning Qi came out from it, Hongxu and Baiqi saw it, and his body shape moved slightly, and he fell in front of Ningqi, and he bowed his hand to Ningqi. "The two don''t have to be polite." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. When Lan Ru saw it, he introduced Ning Qi to the origins of the two men. They learned that the two men were the guards of his two brothers. Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved, and he seemed to have guessed something. "Beixuan Shaozhu, this is the case. The Beiyue family and the sheep family have a good relationship with the two young masters. The two masters learned that there was a misunderstanding between the two families and the North Xuanzhuzhu. I both came to clarify, hoping to resolve the misunderstanding between you and the two, and let the share of the power of the magical fortune to the two..." Hongxu laughs and says. "This, I am afraid I can''t make it." Ning Qi smiled and was a little sorry. Bai Hao looked up and down Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a faint cold mang, "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, it is difficult to become the face of two less masters, even a little force magic fortified Dan''s share can not be?" "If the two brothers want to force the body to forge Dan, they can still get out evenly, but the feud between me and the Beiyue family and the sheep family is a real existence, not a misunderstanding." Ning Qi smiled. There was an anger in the eyes of Bai Yan. The long time before the bamboo wind and the bamboo wind was the young master of the demon palace. The strength of the two people has reached the late stage of the demons. In the future, there will also be opportunities to achieve great perfection, even further, to achieve the magic period. In front of this, the repair of this child is not a half-step demons. It has just been accepted as a disciple by the demon king. I dare not give the face of Wanli and Zhufeng. In the eyes of Bai Yu, it is actually a bit arrogant. "You two old things, what do you mean? Bei Xuan Shaozhu said, the feud is a feud, not a misunderstanding, can not resolve, and then don''t blame me for not reading the old feelings." Lan Ruo stepped forward and looked at Hong Xu and Bai Yu coldly. Although he had been in friendship with the two for many years, in fact, his relationship with the two was not good, and he had a good relationship with him. Those who existed, died a long time ago, and disappeared missing. In the heart of the day, there was an anger in the heart. Just wanted to speak, but it was stopped by Hongxu. The smile of Hongxu smiled and nodded. "The meaning of the North Xuanzhuzhu, I both understand and leave." After that, he took the day away. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, don''t be afraid of these two old things, give them ten courage, and dare not shoot you." Lan Ruo Chao Ning Qi Road. Ning Qi nodded with a smile and glanced at a cave in the distance, then turned into Dongfu. ...... Looking back from Ning Qi, Wan Li looked like a smile at the bamboo wind. "This four-student brother does not seem to give us both faces." Hongxu and Bailu came empty and fell in front of the two. I just wanted to say something, and the bamboo wind waved. "We already know." The two heard the words, nodded and retreated to the side. "The temper of the four divisions seems to be a little impatient? Just someone has been rumored that the giant worm has killed several demons. If it is known by the giant white teeth, it is estimated that we will not be able to calm down." The faint road of bamboo. Bai Yan heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and he turned and left directly. He saw the sinful eyes, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. However, it seemed that there was no awareness of Wanli, and there was no feeling of humility. ......... Dongfu. Inside is the square space, there is no stone bench for a stool, very simple, and even can be said to be simple. However, for those who practice, the environment for practicing is no worse. Ning Qi sat cross-legged and changed the shape of the devil. The thick magic suddenly rushed into his body. Gradually, there was a small vortex over the top of Ningqi! This vortex, from the size of the soybeans, quickly expanded to the size of the stone mill, like the purple moon, the magic vortex is so big as the soybeans, but when it comes to the magic period, the speed of absorbing the magic will be great. Change, the magic vortex generated will be dozens of times more than 30, if Lan Ruo is present at this moment, it will be shocked by the magic vortex of Ning Qi''s head. The size of the stone mill, this is equivalent to the throughput of the demons later! The magic whirlpool is still getting bigger, Ning Qi gradually enters the state of being settled. After a few days, the magic whirlpool fills the space above the head of Ning Qi, and the speed of the big one is slowly lowered. Finally, it is locked in the diameter of five. Around Zhang! The turbulent magical spirit is poured into Ningqi''s body, constantly tempering his body. At the same time, Ningqi''s creation point is rising! In one day, the increase of more than 100,000 is more than enough. As long as the practice is three days, it is equivalent to killing the existence of a demon in the early days! The magic of the secret world, the constant flow of the caves of Ningqi, but the magic of this place is too thick and thick, and the movement is not very big. In other places, I am afraid that the speed of practice such as Ningqi has already been People perceive. ......... "Roar!" Ning Qi arrived in the secret for a few days, and suddenly there was a roar in a cave. "It''s a giant white tooth? What happened to him?" "Go crazy again?" "Damn, Im arguing that I am practicing, if I cant beat him, I... The main entrance of the Dongfu where the giant white teeth are located is opened, and a figure emerges inside. At the same time, several Dongfu are opened at the same time. "White teeth, what are you crazy about?" "Don''t be noisy in the secret!" The breath of the reprimanded person is similar to that of the giant white tooth. It is the existence of the late demons. The giant white teeth smacked the group of guys and looked at them. It seems that they are not good at swearing, not much, but His eyes swept away and suddenly locked a hole in the house and flew over. "The people inside get me out!" The giant white teeth snorted. The cave house did not respond, and the cave house next to it was opened. Lan Ruo looked out and saw the giant white teeth, his face changed slightly. "He knows so soon?" Chapter 1948: Clear water blue The first nine hundred and forty-eight chapters of clear water blue "That''s not Lanruo of the Devil''s House?" "How did he come here?" "I heard that this guy is very poor. Even the magic crystal of the human domain can''t afford it. Can he enter the secret world, and he will go to grab the magic crystal in a day?" After seeing Lan Ruo, many Mozus looked a little glimpse, and there was a strange color in their eyes. As one of the six remaining widows of the Zunshan Army led by Payne, Lan Ruoxiu was still in the late stage of the demons. There are many demons who recognize him at a glance. The giant white worm has been licking for a long time, but Ning Qi has entered the state of being settled. He can''t hear it at all. Even if he hears it, he will not bother to pay attention to the giant white teeth. If he has the ability, he will break the ban outside the cave and force it. Enter, in that case, the rules of the submerged city are broken, and there is no courage to think of the white teeth. "White teeth, what the **** is going on, the owner of this cave house has provoked you?" A female Mozu walked to the side of the giant white tooth and frowned. The female Mozu looks four or fifty times. From the neck, there are countless tiny scales squatting down, like a black snake wrapped around her neck. In the secret world, there are not many female demons. Only three or five of the more than 20 people are female demons, and the rest are male demons, even outside, except for a few special tribes. The tribal female Mozu, the speed of practice is much weaker than that of the male Mozu, and the qualifications are also inferior. However, after the late demons, the female Mozu is quite common and can grow to this stage. The qualifications of the Mozu are usually very top-notch, even if they are male demons. In front of the female demon, named Qingshuilan, the ancient snow tribe from the northern part of the sacred prison, although not the origin of the three tribes, but there is a demon in the ancient snow tribe, so the water is blue. Among the secrets, the status is ranked in the top three. In the eyes of the giant white teeth, there was a trace of grievance, and the blue sky was clear: "Sister Qing, someone is telling me, saying that several little brothers of my giant worm tribe were killed by the guy inside, and there are One person is my cousin, you said that I can not be angry!" "hiss" "Is there anyone who dares to kill the Mozu tribe in the submarine city? Interesting, the guy doesn''t know if the guy is practicing in the secret world?" "There was a good show, the secret has been quiet for so long, and I have to come to a good show to let me adjust my mood." Many of the Mozu faces have a gloating effect. Wanli and Zhufeng, also standing outside the crowd with Hongxu and Bailu, looked like a smile. Qingshui blue brows slightly wrinkled and looked at Lan Ruo: "Do you recognize the existence of Dongfu? Call him out to explain things clearly. If it is a misunderstanding, there is no need to kill and kill." "Hey, Dongfu is the master of the northern king of my demon king. The little guys of the giant worms provoked him and were killed by him. Isn''t this kind of thing normal? If it is a small one, then I directly reported to Payne and asked him to negotiate with the giant tribe." Lan Ruo smiled and looked at the giant white teeth with a little ridiculousness. The submersible city was built in Yanshan City. Yanshan City is the site of the Devil''s Mansion. Since it has offended the giant tribe, Lan Ruo also has no scruples and tears. There is nothing in the face. "What? Devil''s House North Xuan Shaozhu?" Everyone''s eyes looked a little weird and looked at Wanli and Zhufeng. My heart was secretly curious. When did the demon king Payne receive a new disciple? "Devil House..." The look of the giant white teeth changed slightly, and the anger on his face was reduced by a few points, but his heart was still very angry. He stared coldly at Lan Ruo: "The young master of the demon palace can kill the demons of my giant tribe? Even if you are the king of the mountain, Payne, when you come to my giant worm tribe, you have to behave in a proper manner. What are you? If you call out your family, I will look at it. How strong is he, dare to my giant worm tribe. The demons are dead!" "The Lord is retreating and practicing. If you want to see him, just wait outside." Lan Ruo sneered, said. After all, his eyes swept away and saw that Wanli and Zhufeng were also there. Suddenly, there was a slight suspicion in his heart. The giant white tooth received the news so quickly. Could it be that the two young masters said? When I read this, Lan Ruo felt that his guess was correct in all likelihood. Before the two young masters, Hongxu and Bailu, for the North Moon family and the sheep family to ask for the share of the magic forged body Dan from Ning Qi, Ning Qi did not give face, he felt that the two may find opportunities Ning Qi, just did not expect that the two people''s movements are so fast, so accurate, even know that Ning Qi killed several of the giant tribe''s demon, attracting the giant white teeth to come to revenge. "Let me wait for him outside?" The giant white tooth suddenly produced a black piece of insects at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just as he was about to erupt, the clear blue water reached out on the shoulder of the white tooth of the giant insect, and the white tooth turned to look at her. The breath gradually subsided. "Wanli, bamboo wind, what do you say?" Clear water blue looks at the two. The nearby Mozu heard the words, and their eyes fell on the two. Wanli smiled and swept Lan Ruo, and turned to the clear blue water road: "Qing Jie, the four younger brothers, we have never seen it once, I am afraid it is not good to say anything... but..." He looked at Lan Ruo and smiled: " Lan Ruo, you inform the four younger brothers, let him come forward and make it clear, how to solve it, how to solve it." "There are thousands of people, not I don''t want to inform the North Xuan Shaozhu. Before the retreat of the North Xuan Master, I have already explained me. There is nothing particularly important, don''t bother him." Lan Ruo said sorry. "There is nothing particularly important? The demons of my giant worm tribe are dead, isn''t it important?" The giant white teeth suddenly became angry. Clear water blue also frowned. Lan Ruo smiled and didn''t speak. If there is still a sensible existence of the giant white teeth, he may have directly removed the Dongfu. "White teeth, then wait, this place is 10,000 yuan a day under the magic crystal, I want to come, he will not retreat for too long." Clear water blue road. The giant white teeth heard the words, and suddenly I felt that the water blue was very reasonable. I took a look at the cold and cold, and sat down cross-legged and looked at the posture. He did not wait until Ning Qi appeared. He would not leave. In the distance, a woman in a purple dress stood in front of a cave house. She looked at the cave house where Ning Qi was, and whispered to herself. "Master has received another disciple? Then I will have a younger brother in the future?" One day passed, and after a full month, I saw that Ning Qi had not left Dongfu. Lan Ruo did not mean to leave. The people felt very curious about how many magic crystals they had paid. The face of the giant white teeth was very curious. More and more ugly... Chapter 1949: breakthrough The first nine hundred and forty-nine chapter breakthrough "Interesting, our four-skilled brother seems to be worth a lot." Wanli smiled at the bamboo wind. For a whole month, Ningqi alone will spend 300,000 yuan under the magic crystal, plus Lan Ruo, that is 600,000 down the magic crystal, but the guards here have not come to drive the two, obviously the time limit of the two has not yet arrived They know that Lan Ruo is a poor ghost and does not understand the way to make money. Then, these magic crystals are obviously out of their four divisions. "Will it be a teacher..." Bamboo brows are slightly wrinkled. "Impossible, even if the Master respects us, how can we love our four-skilled brother, it is impossible to give him so many under-the-fact magic crystals, hey, I remember, the power of the devil is ......" There was a faint color in the eyes of Wanli. "Only by the power of the magic forging body Dan, can there be so many under the magic crystal?" There is some unbelief in the bamboo wind. The magician is indeed the most profitable occupation. There is no one, but the alchemy has a cost. If the process of alchemy fails several times, not only will it not make money, but it will lose money. The magician does not dare to say that he can become a hundred percent! Bamboo wind and Yanke more than three people also have a little friendship, even these three guys, each month relying on alchemy to earn the magic crystal, no more than 100,000! "Don''t forget, this time even the North Moon family and the sheep family have come to share, I am afraid that the four divisions sold out the power of the demon body, a lot of ..." Wanli smiled. "It turned out to be..." The bamboo wind slightly lifted his eyes. "Lan Ruo, how many magic crystals did your family pay?" Clear blue looks at Lan Ruo. Lan Ruo smiled and said: "Not much, it is three million under the magic crystal." three million The nearby Mozu heard the words, and there was a fascinating color in the eyes. Although for them, the three million under the magic crystal is not an astronomical number that is far away, and many of the demons in the eyes are not only so. In the late stage of the devil, there are various channels for making money, and the time is long. The accumulated net worth is naturally very rich. However, a Mozu who has just been accepted as a disciple by Payne will be able to come up with three million under the magic crystal, which is really amazing. "Five months, now one month has elapsed, hey, wait another four months, that is the death of your family!" The giant white teeth looked coldly at Lan Ruo. "A big courage, my family is less than a lord, the bamboo wind is less at the moment and still in the secret, you have to kill the North Xuan Shaozhu? Really when they do not exist?" Lan Ruo shouted loudly. Wanli and Zhufeng eyes are slightly cold. "Wanli, bamboo style, this matter has nothing to do with you, I hope you will not do anything." The giant white teeth look at the two people, the road. "How can it be irrelevant? They are all disciples of Payne''s adults. Naturally, they are a family. You have to kill the North Xuan and the Lord. First, kill the Wanli and the Lord and the Bamboo Master!" Lan Ruo yelled. "enough!" Thousands of miles of cold drink. Lan Ruo Li closed his mouth and looked at him innocently. Wanli faintly swept Lan Ruo, and he couldnt wait to shoot this person, but Lan Ruo was one of the six remaining widows of Zunshanjun. His master Shibo is a very old man, if he is really right. If Lan Ruo takes a shot, I am afraid that the first one will not let him go. "My devil''s palace has a rule, the things that I am provoked, and I solve it myself. I and Zhu Feng will not intervene in this matter." A faint road. "So good." The worm''s white teeth mouth slightly raised. Wan Li and Zhu Feng are not weaker than him. If the two want to help, he will not be able to avenge his cousin this time. "There are thousands of miles, you are..." Lan Ruo''s look changed slightly, and frowned at Wanli. "Do you have any opinion?" Wanli looked at Lan Ruo. "Don''t dare, how dare you have any opinions under it, you are a young master, and I am just an old guy." Lan Ruo sneered, his eyes showing a dignified color. "Oh, these two guys, I really don''t like their new four-teacher." The corners of the surrounding Mozu people rose slightly, and there was a hint of gloating in the eyes. Time passes by. Lan Ruo can''t see anything on the surface, practice as usual, swallow the magic of this place, don''t waste a minute, but as the five months are approaching, he still didn''t think of any way to make himself and Ningqi Enron left the secret. Wanli and Zhufeng are not expected, and the two obviously took the opportunity to retaliate, then... There is still a candidate in Lan Ruos heart. Its just that the guys temper is very weird. Im afraid that except for Paynes adult, the other people dont know what she will do. Its not a last resort, and Lan Ruo doesnt want to deal with her. ......... "+10000." "+10000." Ning Qi''s eyes are closed, a lot of magical spirits are pouring into his body, and the magical rise of the creation point is only one million yuan away from the 100 million mark. According to the speed of Ning Qi''s absorption of magic, another ten Heaven, he can break through to the eight lords! Over the past four months, the amount of magical energy he has absorbed has already surpassed the sum of the previous ones. The physical body has been tempered by these magical qis, and it has been enhanced a lot. It is changed to the spirit of the fairy spirit, I am afraid that the effect on the flesh is not so Strong, only the magic gas quenching body, there is such a miraculous effect. Ten days, fleeting. Hey! Congratulations to the host for reaching the advanced requirements! "Is it advanced?" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi''s eyes slowly opened, and a mighty magical spirit swept out of his body. He collected and released all the magical gas filled in the Dongfu, and at the same time, Ning Qi thought in his heart. : Advanced! boom! There was a thunder in the sky. The demons in the secret have looked up and looked up. They looked a little surprised. They didnt wait for them to react. A black lightning flashed straight on the cave house where Ning Qi was located. The cave directly burst, and the defense against it was here. In front of the black lightning, it is as fragile as white paper, and it will be broken at a glance. Boom! After nine black lightning bolts, Ning Qi''s body was smashed and stunned, and he could not see the original appearance. "This is... four brothers?" Wanli and Zhufeng''s eyes were a little weird. I didn''t expect them to see Ningqi for the first time. It would be on this occasion to see Ningqi''s weak breath, only one foot has already entered the Jurassic Temple. "What is the realm of this son? The breath is definitely not the magic period, but it is not weaker than the magic period. Why is it so powerful?" The demon in the presence, in addition to Lan Ruo and others, all of them are the existence of the late demons, and you can see the realm of Ning Qi at a glance. "Do you want to robbery? Hahaha! It is God who helps me, you give me to die!" The giant white tooth screamed and screamed at the speed of the thunder, and when Ning Qi saw it, he suddenly became shocked! This guy is too shameless! Chapter 1950: Ning Jay Payne, donst mess with the spider The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-five chapters are convinced that Payne does not provoke a spider pattern. For the sudden shot of the giant white teeth, Wanli and Zhufeng saw, and did not stop, the blue eyes in the clear blue eyes flashed a hesitant color, I wanted to block, but unfortunately it was too late. "Good courage! If you hurt the North Xuanzhuzhu today, Payne adults chase you to the ends of the earth!" Lan Ruo screamed, his body suddenly skyrocketed, turned into a little giant, stopped in front of Ning Qi, his muscles smashed, the physical strength far exceeded the existence of the same stage demons, but in front of the giant white teeth, Lan Ruo is A cockroach ant. "Give me a roll!" The giant white teeth, a boxing flying Lan Ruo, hit Lan Ruo hit in the middle of the mountain, inlaid into the mountain, then, the giant white teeth fell in front of Ning Qi, smirked at Ning Qi. At this moment, Ning Qis breath is very weak. The prisoners dragon elephant and the ancestral gold are working on their own, madly absorbing the magic in the thunder, unlike the central mainland, the thunder of this place, What is hidden inside is not the power of ordinary thunder, but the power of thunderbolt with endless magic, each of which has more magical power than Ningqis previous month. I almost broke the body of Ning Qi. This kind of magical power, in exchange for the existence of a casual person in the early days, I am afraid I have already blew myself. "Dare to kill the Mozu tribe''s demon, today I will call you dead without a place to die!" The giant white teeth sneered, Ning Qi''s eyelids moved slightly, slowly opened his eyes, indifferently looking at the giant white teeth. Suddenly, Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He felt that there was more than one figure around him. Its just that Ning Qis current state, even the twisting of the neck cant be done. "Spider, what do you mean?" The giant white tooth looked at the figure that appeared in vain, and suddenly there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. Even if it was Wanli and Zhufeng, it would not make him so jealous. The water blue smashed a bit, and it was clear that the spider pattern would appear on this occasion. "Three teachers?" "She is going to help the four divisions in the first place?" Wanli and bamboo style look agile. "The woman, is the spider of the Devil''s House?" "I heard that her temperament is arrogant, and her means are sinister and sinister. Today, if she is in the early stage of her four divisions, the giant white teeth are afraid that they will not be able to kill this." "Hah, I have heard a rumor. It is said that she has inextricably linked with the Lucifer tribe. In Yanshan City, some people say that they would rather offend Payne and do not want to offend this woman." The spider pattern curiously looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, then smiled at the giant white teeth: "Roll." "He killed the monster family of my giant tribe, you..." "roll." "Spider, don''t overdo it!" "Don''t roll it." The spider pattern smiled slightly, the original beautiful appearance, at this moment it looks very evil, and there is a faint purple light in the eyes. The next moment, the giant white tooth suddenly feels that the feet can''t move, look down, the ground is active source. The constant white spiders rushed out and climbed to the roots of his thighs, tying his feet! "not good!" The giant white tooth is horrified to look at the spider pattern, immediately urging the magic of the body, exhausting his greatest strength, wanting to break free of this spider silk, but unfortunately, the spider silk does not know what the material is made, regardless of the giant insect How can the white teeth be broken, and soon the spider silk has spread to the neck of the giant white tooth, wrapping his whole person. It seems that it is a mummy. "what!!" The giant white tooth screamed and the breath rose in vain. The next moment, his face showed a stunned color, and some looked at the spider pattern with amazement. Finally, he knew why the elders on the head had explained him when he first came to the secret. It is best not to offend the third disciple of Payne, the spider. Read this, the giant white tooth suddenly found a bad thing, he found that these spider silks are slowly tightening, and there seems to be a force in the spider''s silk, is constantly swallowing his flesh and blood, grab him The magic in the body... Does she want to swallow me? The giant white tooth looked at the spider with horror: "What are you doing!" Qingshui blue brows slightly wrinkled, flying and falling on the side of the giant white teeth, smiled at the spider pattern: "Spider sister, you put the white teeth first, let''s talk slowly." "Sister Qing, I have given him a chance, he is not rolling himself." The spider smiled. "If the three divisions of the sisters killed the white teeth of the giants, then the demon kings and the giant worms would be determined to succumb to death and hatred." Wanli looked at the bamboo wind and looked at the key points. Then the two went to the tattoo side of the tree. Wan Li said and persuaded: "Three teachers, let the giant white teeth be put first." "Master, just four divisions of the brothers were almost killed by this person, why don''t you come forward, and now come out to speak for outsiders?" The spiders frown. Wan Li heard the words, a flash of anger in his eyes, but thought of the temper of the spider, his anger can only be suppressed, patiently explained: "In fact, you misunderstood, the giant white teeth just just to teach the four divisions Well, how dare he kill the people of my demon palace here? You should not be too impulsive, let the giant white teeth be put out, if you lead us to make two big moves, then the master will blame you." "Yes, three sisters, you listen to me and my master." Bamboo wind nodded. The giant white tooth wanted to refute, he just wanted to kill Ning Qi, and he was said by Wan Li, as if he was afraid of the demon palace. However, he changed his mind and immediately understood that he could only say this sentence in his heart and could not say it. Otherwise, with the temper of the other party, it is very likely that even the face of the bamboo wind will not be sold, and he will be swallowed up directly. I think that both sides are the existence of the demons in the late stage, but they have not even walked in the other''s hands. The giant white teeth are unwilling and angry. He thinks that he is being attacked by the spiders. If he pulls away the distance, The spider will certainly not trap him so easily. "Oh, it turned out to be the case, you really don''t plan to kill my four divisions?" The spider looks at the white teeth of the giant worm. The giant white teeth nodded and gnashed their teeth. "Do you think I am stupid?" The spider pattern chuckled, "Whoever is useless today, you are dead." The giant white teeth suddenly turned black and suddenly looked at Wanli and Zhufeng. The face of Wanli is also very difficult to see, especially Wanli. As a master of the Devil''s House, the spider does not give him face in front of so many people, which makes him quite embarrassed. At this time, Lan Ruo slowed down, climbed out of the mountain, saw the spiders standing next to Ningqi, and the giant white teeth were wrapped like a scorpion, and his face suddenly showed a hint of joy. "Whoever is useless? Little guy, is it useless for me?" A chuckle rang in the back of everyone, everyone looked at it, and suddenly took a breath of cold, the giant white teeth saw the coming, the face showed ecstasy, "grandfather!" Chapter 1951: Old age The first chapter of the nine hundred and fifty-one chapter An old man in a black robe walked slowly into the secret. Behind him, he followed eight evil-faced devils. The breath of the eight devils was not weaker than that of Qingshuilan and others. The demons saw this old man and his face changed. Giant insects, the demons are perfect! One of the most famous elders of the giant worm tribe! Different from the demons, the demons are so rare that they can almost compete with the demons. The demons in this realm have already obtained the qualifications of the advanced magic period, and their status is very different. Means, that is also stronger than the demons in the late stage, which is considered to be an extremely important watershed in the demonic period. Otherwise, Yanshan City will not even have a perfect presence. Even the Devil''s Palace, except Payne. The strongest is just the late demons! "I have seen the elders of Lingtu." The demon''s respectful manner. The giant worm smiled and nodded. Then he walked over to the giant white tooth and glanced at Ningqi, who was sitting on the squat, then his eyes fell on the spider and smiled. "Little guy, give me a face, Let''s put the white teeth." There was a hint of jealous color in the eyes of the spider, and then pouted, "Let you put it yourself." Everyone **** a cold breath, it is a spider pattern, dare to talk to the existence of the perfection of the devil, and she is only one in the secret? The giant worm figure seems to be not angry. The smile of the hand reaches out on the white teeth of the giant worm. The spider silk of the giant white tooth is helpless. It instantly turns into the ashes at the speed visible to the naked eye. After gaining control of the body, the giant white tooth immediately Pointing to Ning Qi, heading to the giant insect spirit, he said: "The elders of the spiritual figure, this person killed us several ethnic groups, can not easily let him go!" "Well, I already know about this." The giant worm smiled and nodded, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and suddenly there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, because Ning Qi gave him the feeling, it was very special, as if Ning Qis body contained a lot of incompatibility with the magic. the power of! "Spider, I heard that this is your fourth division?" The giant worm smiled. "Yes, you want to be like a big white tooth, to bully it, and by the way, my four brothers have just passed the thunder, and take the opportunity to start?" The spider pattern sneered. "Three sisters, how do you talk to the elders of Lingtu?" Wanli and Zhufeng screamed in unison. Subsequently, Wanli Chao arched the arch of the giant insects and said: "The elders of Lingtu, some of my three sisters are not polite, and please ask the elders of Lingtu not to blame." "It''s okay, the little guy is so temperament, I already knew it." The giant worm figure smiled and waved his hand, then his eyes swept away Ningqi, and he said to the spider: "Little guy, you, the four divisions, killed the monster family of the giant worm tribe. I am the elder of the giant worm tribe, definitely Some action, but after he has just passed the thunder, his body is still weak. I will give him a month to change. After a month, I will send a few guys to play with him. If he wins, The previous misunderstanding was written off if he lost..." Having said that, the giant worm figure laughed a few times, and the meaning of the words was self-evident. "No, my four masters are not even a magical period. If you send the giant white teeth out, you will die." The spider pattern refused. "This way..." The giant insect figure seemed to think about it, and then smiled and said: "Let him pick me up, whether it is life or death, misunderstanding will be written off..." "This is the real purpose of the giant insect map..." Everyone heard the words, and they thought of it. The spider pattern just wanted to refusal, but there was a little weak voice from Ningqi. "Good." "Four younger brothers, you really have to pick him up. This old guy is a perfect person. When you hit the palm of your hand, I don''t even have to pick up the sister." The spider pattern looked surprised at Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced at the spider pattern, and a hint of grateful color appeared in his eyes. He nodded slightly and said: "The stalker sister, he is old and weak, I am young and strong, why not pick up a palm?" "Old age is weak? Hahaha! Well, then promise him." When he heard this sentence, he couldnt help but laugh. The surrounding Mozu heard the words and looked at Ning Qis eyes, full of strange colors, including Wanli and Zhu Feng. They seemed to see another spider pattern appeared, even the guys who were not in the magic period, facing the demons. Great consummation, dare to say such a blunt language, how bold is this? "Bold!" The giant white tooth suddenly became furious. He just had to move, but he was stopped by the giant insect. He looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "Little guy, then I am old and old." You are a month." After all, he smiled and took everyone away and left. Lan Ruo has been watching, seeing the giant worm figure left, the heart suddenly relieved, the devil''s perfect existence, and really different from the demons later, giving him the feeling is too horrible, this time although failed Resolved the feud with the giant worm tribe, but also won a month, and this month, Lan Ruo felt that he could find a way to solve the problem. After the giant worms figure left, Ning Qis eyes closed again. He just opened his mouth. The magic in his body was chaos and the injury was deepened. At the moment, these magical weapons must be used for their own purposes. Otherwise, one month later, if With a wound to pick up the giant insects and a palm, Ning Qi did not know, can have a certain degree of grasp. However, if the injury is completely restored, Ning Qi feels that at least 70% of the grasp is enough to withstand the death of the giant worm. He is now an eight-robbery creator, the promotion of the realm, plus the magic of the thunder and the addition of the magical power to the prison, and the hardening of the flesh, Ning Qis strength has increased by at least five to ten times. The physical strength of the body is at least seven or eight times stronger than before. The real combat power has definitely reached the peak of the early stage of the demons. As for whether it can be compared with the middle of the demons, it remains to be tested. "The spiders are less masters, this time thanks to your help, otherwise the North Xuan Shaozhu is dangerous." Lan Rugong''s courtesy. In a word, he squinted for a thousand miles with a bamboo wind, and his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. "The time for both of you has arrived. If you don''t renew your expenses, please leave the secret." The Mozu Guard, who had been watching at the entrance to the secret, walked slowly to Lan Ruo and Ning Qi, a faint road. Lan Ruos face suddenly showed a dim color. Wanli and Zhu Feng smiled and looked at this scene. "Isn''t it a magic crystal? Take it." The spider pattern snorted and threw a leather bag. The nearby Mozu saw it, and the heart suddenly sucked a cold breath. The leather bag can only hold dozens of magic crystals. In the secret environment, it takes 10,000 products. Magic crystal, the spider pattern is taken out, it is probably the top quality magic crystal! The people are even more certain that the spider pattern is related to the Lucifer tribe. Only the existence of the demons will use the top quality magic crystal! Chapter 1952: Healing The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-two chapter healing After crossing the thunderstorm and adjusting the interest rate in the secret for more than ten days, Ningqi recovered a little physical mobility. However, if he wants to fully recover, there is no interest adjustment for several years or even more than ten years. It is estimated that it is unlikely. The injury suffered this time is too heavy. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, are you awake?" Lan Ruo saw Ning Qi''s shoulders a little activity, and quickly appeared in front of Ning Qi, his face looked a little nervous. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded, the skin has not yet grown, nodding, the black skin on the neck suddenly cracked, but this pain is not a good thing for Ning Qi. "Four younger brothers, in your current state, I am afraid that the injury can only be as good as one or two percent. Are you really sure to pick up the giant insects?" During Ningqi''s interest rate adjustment, the spider pattern also meditated next to him, seeing Ning Qi sober, she frowned. "Its not too high to grasp." Ning Qi smiled. Then he slowly got up and shook his hand toward the spider pattern: "The stalker sister, this time thanks to your help, the younger brother is grateful." "I am so hard to have a younger brother, how can I see him die in the hands of the group of bugs?" The spider smiled. "The three divisions turned out to be such good people. How could I not find out with you and my two brothers?" Miles is a bit ridiculous on the side. The spider faintly glanced at him. "Master, you are a high-minded person. You don''t need me to help, you can''t find it." Wanli heard the words, suddenly a glimpse. Ning Qi looked at Wanli and Zhufeng and smiled lightly: "It turned out to be a master and a second brother. The younger brother was seriously injured today and could not salute. The two should not be surprised." Wan Li and Zhu Fengs eyes flashed a cold mang, and Ning Qi had just saluted the spiders. Now its their turn to say that they are seriously injured and cant be polite? This is not intentional! "Teacher, you have been practicing in the secret for a dozen days. You don''t need to worry about the magic crystal." The spider pattern smiled. "Thank you for your kindness, the younger brother planned to return to the Devil''s House for a dozen days." Ning Qi smiled. Back to the Devil''s Palace? Wanlis eyes are slightly ridiculous. In their view, Ning Qi is planning to go back to the rescue. Otherwise, with his injury, it is easier to repair in the secret. Why is it necessary to go to the Devils Palace? local? "Back to the Devil''s Palace?" The spider smashed, then nodded, "follow you." "Spirited sister, then I will leave." Ning Qi arched his hand, then turned and left, and Lan Ruo quickly followed up. "Three teachers, you are not going to look at our four masters?" After the bamboo wind and other Ningqi left the secret, they suddenly began to speak, with a hint of sarcasm in their tone. "Two brothers, do you want to fight with me?" The smudged look of the bamboo wind, the eyes flashed a stern color. The bamboo wind slammed and turned and left. Just kidding, he didn''t know how to fight with the spiders. If he lost in her hands, his name in Yanshan City would not be looked down on! ......... On the way to the submersible city, the nearby Mozus will stop watching as long as they see Ningqi. They have already received news that they know that Ningqi will soon go to the giant insects. The master of the great consummate, in their view, if Payne does not interfere, Ning Qi is already a dead man. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, it is better to go back to the Devil''s House, and then do not come out inside, the giant insects are bold and bold, and they dare not come to the Devil''s House to find things." Stepping out of the submersible city, Lan Ruo offered his own tricks, and when he spoke, his face still had a glimmer of color. "Do you really think that the giant worm can kill me?" Ning Qi looked at Lan Ruo and looked like a smile. Is not it? Lan Ruo looked at Ning Qi with a strange look, even if he was, he couldn''t take the giant worm. "I will point you to a way of making money, whether you are borrowing or robbing. This time, you will win me, and the odds should be very impressive." Ning Qiyan, no matter how Lan Ruo asked, no more voices, so I went back to the Devil''s House, when the three people saw the appearance of Ning Qi, they immediately scared them. "Northern Son, you are this?" The leaves are strangely standing in front of Ningqi, and with Ning Qis combat power, what opponents will they encounter in the end, will they be labeled as this appearance? "Damn! North Xuan Shaozhu, who dares to do it to you, our brothers and two went to kill him!" The wolf-eyed wolf is angry. "Go, let''s bring the head of the giant insect map to me." Lan Ruo looked at the two. "it is good!" The two turned and left, but then they turned back and looked at Lan Ruo unbelievably. "Lan Ruo Daren, the giant insect map?" "Well, still not going?" Lan Ruo laughed. "This one" The two bowed their heads and kept silent. Just kidding, the giant insect map is the perfection of the devil, let them take the other''s head, it is better to ask them to go to the room to hang a rope, the reality of their own hang, and they are very Shocked, is it that the North Xuan Master has offended the giant insect map? "In the next ten days, I will retreat." Ning Qi confessed to everyone, he went back to his room and went directly to the top practice training ground. After seven or eight years of interest rate adjustment, Ning Qis injury was finally around eighty-nine percent. He experimented with his own strength, which is nearly ten times stronger than before the breakthrough. This increase is already extremely horrible. After all, he Now even the nine robbers are not, and there is still a very distant road from the demons, but his combat power, but at least the peak of the early demons! In addition, his defensive power is even more horrible. This breakthrough, Ning Qi''s life value has also increased to 15 yuan. Overall, Ning Qi at this moment can beat one hundred of his former ones. gasp. "Now this kind of strength, if you return to the Central Continent, Daoyan casually hangs, just do not know how it compares with the P6." ......... "The demon king of the North Xuan Shaozhu offended the giant insect map, and tomorrow will go to life and death to pick him up..." This news, like a hurricane, swept through Yanshan City. The Beiyue family and the Yang family learned about this matter, and they were ecstatic. The North Moon Chongzhen thought that it was the bamboo wind and the wind, and asked for the giant insect map. Originally after the retreat of the sheep hook received the news, he immediately announced the customs clearance. He met several people in the evening and asked in detail about what happened in the submerged city. Everyone said that they were very much looking forward to tomorrow. Only the north of the cold autumn, I heard that Ning Qi killed several of the giant tribes of the horde, and provoked the giant worms to shoot, the look is a little weird, the sheep hooked up and did not care, whispered up: "cold Autumn, after tomorrow, this guy will never get up again." "Ok." The north moon cold autumn laughed hard, but my heart was a little shocked. Why did she hear the news without any joy? Chapter 1953: Young and frivolous The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-three chapters are young and frivolous "What? Bei Xuan that kid has provoked the giant insect map? I said Lan Ruo, I let you follow him, are you following this?" Lurier got this news, it was extremely shocking. The giant insects were the old guys who had not lived for many years. When his brother had not broken through to the demons, the other party was already a perfect person. Therefore, he can get the reuse within the family, come to the submersible city, become a big man behind the scenes of the submerged city, now Ningqi entered a submerged city, he offended such a big man, so that he can say what? "Adult, the temper of the North Xuan Shaozhu, you do not know, the monsters of the giant worms ridicule the North Xuan, the murder is also alive, but did not expect the old guy like the giant worm, so will not Face, at that time, the North Xuan Shaozhu only promised to pick it up, otherwise the giant insect map would definitely kill the submarine in the city." Lan Ruo smiled. "You said that Bei Xuan was in a thunderstorm in the submerged city? Did he break through to the beginning of the demons?" Ruriel looked a little dignified and suddenly remembered this embarrassment. "The magic of the North Xuan Shao practitioner is very weird. He did break this time, but it did not break through to the beginning of the demons, but in my opinion, his strength has improved a lot!" Lan Ruodao. "Wait, the physical defense before Bei Xuan can be supported in the hands of the North Moon for a long time, and now it has broken through. Maybe it is no problem to pick up the old guy, but he just passed. The robbery, the injury has not recovered, it is a big problem..." Rurieel thought thoughtfully. The next moment, his eyes suddenly brightened. "You just said that Bei Xuan let you borrow the magic crystal, to grab the magic crystal, and then beat him to win?" "Hey, the North Xuan Master did say this, but, Luriel, you really believe him?" Lan Ruo nodded, then he reacted, and some strangely looked at Ruriel. "This kid has a lot of hidden cards. Maybe there is a way to get through the giant insects. So, I have some private money here, you can help me take it!" Rurier made a decision, and this decision will become his most proud and proud decision in the future! Yanshan City, life and death collapse. After more than half a year, the life and death collapsed again and filled the audience. The last time I sat was so full, it was when Ning Qi and Beiyue rushed to fight each other. This time, one of the protagonists was Ning Qi, but this time before. The Mozu, who came to basically, did not think that there were many odds for Ningqi. They were just curious. They wanted to see the existence of the perfection of the devil. How terrible is the power of a palm. Above the high platform, the people of the seven major families have been filled. Unlike the last time, this time the northern moon rushed, the sheep demon, and even the other five demons later existed, all in the Yanshan City. In the eyes, the seven masters who are extremely cold are all surrounded by the giant insects at the moment, and the words are complimented with good words. Yang Gou sat with the cold moon in the north, and Yang Yingwei sat behind the two, his eyes faintly faint, but he concealed very well, and none of the people present did not find it. "Cold autumn, I heard that when I was retreating, the guy was very rude to you. Can you see him dead in front of him this time, must be very relieved?" The sheep hooked to the north moon and smiled coldly. The north moon cold autumn pulled the corner of the mouth, some forced smiles, the sheep hook found that her interest does not seem to be very high, the heart secretly strange, but the sheep hook did not think much, his heart is very excited, from Ning Qi From the day of the murder of the North Moon, the sheep felt that they wanted to take revenge on their own and regain the lost face in the hands of Ning Qi. I was afraid that it was very difficult. I can''t think of it for more than half a year. The other party has provoked the existence of the great devil. I read it here. The sheep hook is being seen by the big worms that are complimented by the North Moon and others. There is a hint of gratitude in the eyes. . the other side. Yunge is sitting on the side of Nalan Mountain with joy. "The lord, evil and bad news, this son can not escape this time." "Ha ha." Nalan Shanhai smiled and nodded slightly. Looking down at the high-level Taiwanese gaze, the eyes flashed a fascinating color, and became a great perfection for the devil to get the real respect of others. After all, at their level, the masters of the demons rarely shot, so that people The magic is perfect, but it has become the target of many the devils to catch up. I hope that one day, I can break through this realm. Even in the three major tribes, the top giant cities, the great existence of the demons can also get a good position. Injured for the sake of practicing resources. "When Bei Xuan is dead, the Broken Moon Alliance will definitely disband itself. The lord, will we have to clean up this group of traitors?" Yunge said again, he said, his eyes fell not far away, Ziqing Yue and other demons of the Moon Alliance, sitting in a dignified look, seem to perceive the eyes of Yunge, Ziqing Yuezhi I glanced at it, and a cloud of ochre flashed in the eyes of Yun Ge, reaching out and doing a smear of the neck. "Tell me then." The faint road of the Nalan Mountains. "The lord, in the name of the North Son, the Devil''s House should come out to prevent this strength from being completely unequal." The captains of the various teams of the Broken Moon Alliance inquired about Ziqing Yue, asking, the look was a little nervous, the formation of the broken moon alliance was less than half a year, and it was in the name of Yanshan City. The other alliances saw it and they avoided it. The reason is that they told the outside world that the demon king of the North Xuan Shaozhu is the real patron of the broken moon alliance! If Ning Qi is dead today, then the enemies who have offended them during this time will surely come up. When the time comes, except for Zi Qingyue and other ancestral tribes, the rest will be expected to be foraged. There are no bones left. "How do I know about the things of the Devil''s House? Look at it." Ziqing month faint road. Everyone heard the words, and the look was a bit ugly. Zi Qingxing and others are also very worried about this matter, but seeing Ziqing Yue is so calm, it is not easy to speak. "The people of the Devil''s House are here!" "That is the North Xuan Shaozhu? It is so young, even the magic period is not, even dare to offend the giant insect map..." "Young and frivolous, although he is not the existence of the demon period, but he once killed the northern moon in the early days of the devil, it is only because of the adults of Payne, and accepted as a disciple, but unfortunately, he offended the giant insect map today. The great deity of the demons, if the adults of Payne did not personally come forward, today he will die." "On that day, Mr. Payne personally said that he would go outside to do things. I am afraid that I am not in Yanshan City..." Ning Qi followed Lan Ruo and entered the life and death platform with Luriel. Under the leadership of Ruirier, he went directly to the high platform. There were countless gaze, and now he was following the figure of three people. Chapter 1954: 800,000 Zhongpin Magic Crystal The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-four chapters and eight hundred thousand Chinese magic crystal "Ruriel, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how do you stay in the early stages of the demons?" The giant worm did not look at Ningqi, but smiled at Ruriel. Beiyue Chongxu and others heard that although they were expressionless, they were a little funny in their hearts. Luriels talent was already recognized as poor, but because of Paynes relationship, his position in Yanshan City was quite high. They occasionally ridiculed a few words by Ruriel and dare not look back. Seeing that Ruriel was ridiculed by the giant insects, especially in the north, he was most happy. At the same time, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. There was a hint of coldness in the eyes. After the sheep hook appeared in Ningqi, he did not see other people again. He stared at Ningqi and seemed to want to kill Ningqi with his eyes. He didn''t notice the cold moon around him, and the look of Ning Qi was very complicated. Ruriel snorted. "Old guy, isn''t your repair done in the demons? Oh, I remember, when my brother was the beginning of the demons, you were already a great man. Now my brother is the existence of the demons, and you are still a perfect man..." In the eyes of the giant worm, a cold mang flashed in his eyes. He hated others to take this matter out. Before a long time, Payne saw him respectfully salute. Now he sees Payne, but he wants to give another The younger generation of salute, the giant insects, the skin and smile, said: "Pein is very talented, and he has already broken through to the demon period at a young age. In the future, he has the opportunity to win the demon period. How can I compare it?" After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi and smiled at Ruriel. "I heard that this little brother is the new disciple of Payne. You brought him here today, I dont want to Praise?" "Well" Ruriel seems to have been stunned by the giant worm, and his face hesitated. Everyone saw it and his eyes were a bit ridiculous. "Like this, he is only a junior in front of you. What are you going to do to get rid of this matter?" Lurie Erdao. Ning Qi no expression. The sheep sneered in the heart, how can this guy not dare to go crazy now? It turns out he will be afraid. Giant worms and other people look angry at Lurie, and want to reveal this? Is it that the people of their giant worm tribe have to die? The giant worm is laughing and laughing: "Lurier, we have already said this thing. Today, he picked me up, not dead, this matter was revealed, and he died. That is what he deserved, but I am this. The old guy who is old and weak, shouldnt kill him? Right? Little brother. He looked at Ning Qi, like laughing and laughing. "I bet 100,000 Chinese magic crystals, you can''t beat me." Ning Qi smiled and slowly opened his mouth. As soon as this statement came out, the Mozu above the high platform had a cold breath, and the eyes became extremely weird. Is this guy crazy? "Bei Xuan, what do you say? There is no part of your talk here, shut up!" Ruriel yelled. "Yes, Shi Bo." Ning Qi nodded faintly, no longer speaking. "Cold autumn, this guy is almost ignorant!" The sheep hook couldn''t help but hear the sound. Seeing that the cold autumn did not respond, he turned his head and saw that he looked very cold and familiar with Ning Qi''s eyes. Many years ago, when he first saw the north. When the moon is cold, the other party seems to look at himself as well. The heart snorted. The sheep''s hook eyes flashed a trace of incredible color. "100,000? Oh, okay, then you will bet 100,000 Chinese magic crystals, I bet... I can kill you with a punch." The giant worm figure smirked. "Old guy, my teacher is just talking about it, just listen to it, don''t take it seriously, I see the time of the test is starting soon, just like this." Ruriel waved his hand. "How? If your Devil''s House said it, it would be like fart, let''s just let it go?" The giant insect eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. "what did you say!" Ruriel angered. "Don''t say anything, you, you can find this place smells bad?" The giant insects looked like a smile and a smile. The people of Beiyue Chongxie and others showed a sly smile, and they could not afford it on both sides. Naturally no one dared to blend in this time. "Well, gamble on gambling, today I will fight out, I have to gamble with you, 100,000 Chinese magic crystal? Oh, too little, to gamble on gambling 500,000 yuan in the magic crystal, if you do not have this money, Just shut up the old man!" Ruriel sneered. "Fifty thousand..." The giant insects showed a slight glimpse, and then he saw that Ruriel seemed to be relieved. He suddenly laughed out, and 500,000 middle-class magic crystals, equivalent to 50 million under the magic crystal, I am afraid that Yanshan Citys tax for one year, They are not up to this number, and the body of the giant insects is not so rich. After all, the practice is spending money all the time, even if it can survive, there are not so many. He found that Ruriel apparently intended to block his mouth with this amount. In other words, the giant insect map might be fine, but this time he did not want to reveal it. Since he wants to gamble, he will let the other party Stealing chicken does not eclipse the rice! "Fifty thousand middle-class magic crystals, gamble." The giant worm figure smirked. "hiss" The north moon rushed and the other person took a breath. Even the seven major families, the magic crystal that can fall in their hands every year, but only a dozen or two hundred thousand in the middle of the magic crystal, Ruriel and the giant insect map because of this must-be-beat, even took out 500,000 In the middle of the magic crystal, everyone has to think that Luriel was stunned by this anger. "The giant insect map, do you take out 500,000 Chinese magic crystals?" Ruriel looked unbelief. "Northern month, the owner of the sheep, I don''t know if you can lend me some magic crystals?" The giant insects eyes are on the seven masters. "Not a problem." The north moon rushed and the sheep devil were very refreshing, and then they each took out a ring of Ǭ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , In addition to revenge on Ningqi, the two also know that if the giant insect map wins, they will not only return their principal, so the opportunity to make money easily can be let go. The other five people are hesitant, so they can borrow. If they dont borrow, they will go out and meet the Mozu tribes demon in the future. They will probably be black-handed and read here. They each have a ring. Five hundred thousand Chinese magic crystals, the giant insects have not been published, they were borrowed from the hands of these seven owners. "Well, 500,000 Chinese magic crystals, it is too little, I have 300,000 of them, a total of 800,000 Chinese magic crystal, Lurie, you gamble not gambling?" The giant worm smiled and looked at Ruiriel, raising the price again! "800,000 Chinese magic crystal?" The hearts of everyone are secretly shocked. This gamble is really too big. Chapter 1955: The second door of the nine-door armor The first one, the nine hundred and fifty-five, the nineth door, the second door "Eight hundred thousand" Ruriers face was hesitant. The giant insects laughed and said: "The devil''s palace can''t even get eight hundred thousand Chinese magic crystals can''t get it?" "Hey, you are too small for my demon palace, 800,000 is 800,000!" Rulier''s cold road. "Adult, think twice." Lan Ruo couldn''t help but remind him that his face was a little nervous. Eight hundred thousand Zhongpin Magic Crystal''s gambling game, everyone began to look forward to this, they are looking forward to waiting for the end of the gambling, what will Luriell look like, take out such a large middle-class magic crystal, I am afraid the next Throughout the year, the Devil''s House has to drink the northwest wind. Time is about to arrive at noon. The devils in the audience are looking forward to more and more, and their eyes are on the high platform. "Little guy, please?" The giant worm is laughing at Ningqi. Ning Qi smirked and flew down on the platform of life and death. The life and death platform has been repaired. Ning Qi appeared, and did not attract any sensation, but when the giant insects stood in the void, slowly falling on the platform of life and death, the cheers in the audience, a wave higher than a wave, different from the demons, that The realm of the realm is far away from them, but it is the existence of the great devil of the giant insects. It is the idol of many devils, the goal of transcendence! The giant white teeth and other people saw this scene, and the corner of the mouth rose slightly. Some taunts looked at Luriel. "Are you ready for 800,000 Chinese magic crystals?" The giant white tooth sneered. Ruriel glanced at him faintly. "Turn off your ass?" "When you cry, wait!" There was a sigh of anger on the face of the giant white tooth. Although a slap would kill Luriel, the other brothers brother was a demon period, giving the giant white teeth ten courage and not dare to Ruri. El is not good, otherwise the giant tribe can''t keep him. "This guy, its going to die soon. Its a pity. I was going to take revenge." The sheep sighed. North Moon cold autumn brow wrinkled, whispered: "Yanggu big brother, he can kill the existence of the early stage of the demons, if you want revenge, I am afraid..." "Cold autumn, don''t you believe me?" In the eyes of the sheep, there was a hint of anger. At this moment, he finally determined that the North Moon cold autumn may have changed his mind during the period of his retreat. However, the sheep hook is not afraid, as long as he is dead today, the north moon is still cold. Will put his heart on him! "Not unbelievable..." The north moon slowly shook his head slowly, and then he stopped talking. His eyes fell on the platform of life and death, and the sheep looked like a sneer. "The lord, today can see this child on the spot, it is really exciting, I deliberately bought a piece of stone, leaving this scene today, we will come back later to relish it." Yunge smiled and took out a stone, aiming at the life and death platform. This stone is called a shadow stone. It can hold a piece of image. The time of preservation varies according to the quality. The best stone to be preserved can be saved for 100,000 years. The worst is also for hundreds of years! "Having a heart." Nalan Mountain nodded with a smile. On the side of the broken moon alliance, everyone faces are very nervous. Although they have no direct relationship with Ning Qi, the broken moon alliance relies on the name of Ning Qi to survive in Yanshan City. In the hands of the giant insects, the broken moon alliance is likely to be disbanded on the spot, and each fled. "Three teachers, do you think the four divisions can survive this move?" Wanli and Zhu Feng looked at the spider pattern like a smile. Not only they, the demons in the mystery left the submersible city today, and chose a less noticeable corner to sit down. It seems that except for the spider pattern, everyone is expecting Ning Qi to die in the hands of the giant insects. Look like it. "Don''t talk to me, no mood." The faint road is faint. The two suddenly got a glimpse. Immediately, they each made a sneer, and since the spiders were so nervous about their four divisions, they naturally looked forward to seeing the spiders and other four expressions being looked at by the giant worms. The giant insects looked at Ning Qi faintly and smiled. "Little guy, are you ready? I am an old guy who is old and weak, but I have to prepare for it." Giant worm tribe: giant worm figure. Equal order: the devil is perfect. Mozu combat skills: third-order wave palm. Health: 50 yuan. Ning Qi once again swept the property of the giant insect map, and then chuckled, the body''s breath continued to skyrocket. Nine-door armor, the first door, open! At this moment, Ning Qi''s breath has been forced to the peak of the devil''s early days, the demons have seen, the look suddenly changed, waiting for their hearts to be shocked, Ning Qi''s breath changed again. Nine-door armor, second door, open! A bang. Ning Qi only felt his brain roaring. This feeling of discomfort lasted only for a few moments. Then he felt that his body was full of incomparable power. At this moment, Ning Qis breath had already broken through the beginning of the demons! "The atmosphere of the middle of the demons?" "This guy, what means did he use to improve his strength so much?" "This kind of demon warfare technology will not sacrifice Shouyuan, in exchange for strength. As far as I know, there are several tribes who are similar to him." Above the high platform, the face of the sheep hook suddenly changed, and his face was very ugly. "How could he be so strong..." "The atmosphere of the middle of the demons... Adults, have you already known?" Lan Ruo was shocked and quickly said. Lurier nodded calmly, but his heart was a snoring. This kid, how can you say this card is not early, but he is still afraid of 800,000 yuan in the magic crystal, Ruri El''s current confidence suddenly skyrocketed. "Old guy, please move." Ning Qi looked at the giant insect map and smiled. During this time, he spent only eight or nine years in the top training ground, and the injury has all recovered. The rest of the time, he is constantly practicing the nine armor, and finally, yesterday, he was forced to open the second door. Nine-door armor has also become a second-order demon warfare. When the first door is opened, Ningqis power has doubled, and the second door has been opened. Under this foundation, it has doubled, which is equivalent to When I did not display the nine armor, it was more than four times stronger! Ning Qi believes that such strength, let alone a palm, he can at least bear the giant palms of the three palms without death! old man The giant worm laughed and said, "Do you think that you can take my hand? It is too naive..." As soon as the voice fell, the magical power between the heavens and the earth suddenly rushed toward the giant insects. At the same time, the giant insects took a picture of the palm of the hand, and the raging magic was like a wave. The third-order Mozu combat skills, the waves of the palm! Chapter 1956: You are a fool The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-six chapters you are a fool The palm of the giant insect has not yet landed on Ningqi, and the bluestone on the ground has been split, and the formation is also shattered. The bluestone slabs that have become gravel are suspended in the air, and they are brought together by Yu Bo. When I swept away, Ningqi thought about it, and both feet broke the bluestone on the ground, deeply inserted into it, arms crossed, and the crossbar was in front! boom! The ferocious offensive of Bo Taos palm completely fell on Ning Qi, and a loud bang was heard. Everyone felt that the earth was shaken by this one. A fascinating eye dust rose and filled the life and death platform. . "Its not a great devil, this casual one has such a powerful power!" A middle-aged man can''t help but sigh. He is so far away from the giant insect map, and he feels a sense of suffocation. It is conceivable that Ningqi, who faces the giant insects, will bear the horrible atmosphere! "Did you die?" Yunges face showed a look of hope. The surface of the Nalan Mountain Sea looked very calm, but his eyes were deep and his flash of excitement. Above the high platform. The horns of the white worms rose slightly, and together with the other demons of the giant worm tribe, they looked at Ruriel and flashed a mockery in their eyes. He believes that under the palm of this hand, the other party must have been broken, and it is difficult to have a chance to survive! "Cold autumn, he is dead." The sheep sneered at the face. The north moon was cold and autumn, and it seemed to be a heavy stone. "Three teachers, the giant insects, this palm, you have a few grasps?" Wanli laughed and said. "70%." The spider pattern is awe-inspiring. Seventy percent? Wanli and Zhufeng look slightly changed, even they feel that they only have a chance of blocking two or three percent, and the spider pattern is actually 70%? The eyes of the Mozu Tianjiao, which came out from a lot of secrets nearby, looked at the eyes of the spider, and it became a bit weird. "Since the three divisions are only 70%, do you think we can have a certain degree of confidence?" Wanli continued to laugh. "Wait, I will ask you?" The spider pattern looked like a fool and swept a thousand miles. Then he continued to pay attention to the collapse of life and death. At this time, the fog gradually dispersed, and the heart of the city snorted and looked at the platform. As a result, he saw a scene that made him unbelievable. . On the platform, there was a long gully, which was shoveled by Ning Qi''s feet. The gully was a hundred feet long. At the end of the gully, a figure stood proudly. "He is not dead?" "How can this be!" The demons were shocked. There was a smile in the eyes of Ziqingyue. The Mozu of the Destroyed Alliance saw this scene, and his heart was ecstatic, and could not help but make a burst of cheers. "Lord, this..." Yunge looked at life and death, and looked at Nalanshanhai. He seemed to want to wait for an explanation. However, Nalanshanhai could not tell the status of the matter. How to explain to him, he himself is now somewhat aggressive, there is no reason. Is it that the giant worms are ruthless, and have reached a certain kind of reconciliation treaty with the Devil''s Palace? Otherwise, a devil is a perfect shot, and a subordinate who has the middle-class atmosphere of the demons by relying on the demon warfare skills, how can he still stand on the platform? Shouldn''t it be labeled as meat? "hiss" Above the high platform, there was a sound of coolness. The younger generations of the seven major families, such as Yang Gou, Yang Yingwei, Daon, Pingtian, and Yunxiao, were all eclipsed and looked at the figure on the platform. The sheep hook noticed that the eyes of the north moon cold autumn are brighter at this moment! "Impossible, he is actually dead..." The giant white whispered to himself. Just after he said this, Ning Qis body moved. In front of countless Mozus faces, he stretched his waist and made a loud bang, a dislocated bone, and returned to his position. His body was beaten by the waves. The injury is also rapidly improving. "Old guy, you really are old and weak." Ning Qi looked at the giant insect and smiled. The giant insects looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. He had just had the palm of his hand. Although he did not do his best, the other party was just a cockroach in the area. Even the ants who were not in the magical period could bear it. After he has this palm, can he still stand? "Ha ha ha! Old guy, take 800,000 Chinese magic crystals! You are a fool!!" On the high platform, Lurier made a burst of laughter, and the laughter swayed in the battlefield. The Mozu in the audience heard this sentence before they reacted. The original fight between the giant insect and the Ningqi And is there such a huge bet? The look of the giant insects suddenly changed, and I thought about how Ruhriel entered the scene, and now the details, finally have a hint of insight. Ruriel has lived for so long, and it is impossible to lose his mind in a few words. In the gambling game that must be lost, he will take out 800,000 Chinese magic crystals! Then, with only one explanation, Ruriel knew in advance that this gambling game, he won! Mind here, the face of the giant worm figure has become a bit ugly, staring at Ning Qi. The giant white teeth and other people stayed in the woods and looked at Ning Qi. Some of them were unbelievable. Did they lose? Did they actually lose? This! How! What! can! can? The north moon rushing and the sheep demon face are a bit ugly, and the subconscious swept Luriel. At this moment, the impression of Ruriel in their hearts has once again undergone a huge transformation! "Old fox! This is definitely an old fox!" The two people involuntarily gave a sigh. "Master, two brothers, it looks like the four masters are disappointing." The mouth of the spider''s mouth rose slightly, and it was quite gratifying to look at Ning Qi''s eyes. Wanli and Zhufeng looked at each other and saw a dignified color from the eyes of the other party. Ningqis strength was revealed. They must treat each other with positive eyes, because even if they were in front of the giant insects, they would not support one. Palm! Ning Qi is not a magical period, but they are already in the late stage of the demons. The gap between them is extremely huge. One day, if their fourth division also broke through to the late demons, how terrible is the defense? The two just thought about it for a moment, and they felt very tricky... "The demon king, the northern mysterious master, is really not very simple. No wonder he did not hesitate when he killed the demon of the giant tribe..." Clear water and other people secretly thought of it. At this time, the breath of Ning Qi''s body rapidly dropped. With his current strength, the second door of the Nine Gates can only last for about a quarter of an hour. "kill him?" There is a hint of hesitation in the eyes of the giant insects. He is considering whether he will make a few more palms and kill the ants that are disgusting to the extreme. However, in this way, he may face Payans crazy pursuit in the future. After all, he destroyed the previous bet. Chapter 1957: This is not over! The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-seven chapters are not over! "Old guy, what''s wrong? Want to break the rules?" Luriel came with Lan Ruo and fell to Ningqi. He smiled and looked at the giant insect map. He waited for the giant insect to speak. He smiled at Ningqi: "I didn''t expect this fight." None of the dealers dared to open the market. They all felt that the giant insects had won the battle. Fortunately, we finally got 80,000 Chinese magic crystals. According to the previous statement, 400,000 points were given to you." "So, thank you Shibo." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you, thank you guys." Ruriel taunted the giant insect map. Hey. The blood that was almost spit out was swallowed up by the giant insects, and his eyes glanced at Ruriel and Ningqi. "Look what to see, take the magic crystal over, is my long look so good?" Ruirier faint. The giant insects heard the words, the blood was surging, and after three or five interest rates, they were calmed down. He coldly threw the Qiankun ring from the previous North Moon and other people to Ruriel, and took out one. The piece of his own Qiang Kun ring, Luriel looked at it, smiled and nodded, "eight hundred thousand Zhongpin magic crystal, Qi." In the heart of the giant insects, there is a sudden tear in the heart, 800,000 yuan in the magic crystal, that is 80 million under the magic crystal! How much time does he have to save this huge amount of money? "This is not the end." The giant worm figured a cold and cold drop of a sentence, directly broke away, the giant white teeth and other people saw it, and looked like a giant worm to leave the battlefield. "This" North Moon Chongxu and others look at each other, and the giant insects seem to have borrowed a lot of them. A scene without leaving, left? Then how do they get back to their magic crystals in the future? "Sir, this is yours." "Thank you, Master." "What kind of politeness, if it weren''t for you, I won''t be able to make a profit this time." Luriel smiled. Lan Ruo looked at the two people, and the eyes showed a hint of envy. Ning Qi stunned and looked at Lan Ruo: "You have not borrowed the magic crystal?" "Uh" Lan Ruo slowly twisted his neck, his eyes blurred and looked into the distance. "Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it." Ning Qi sighed and patted Lan Ruos shoulder. He almost moved his tears, and he hated it. He didnt have the courage of Luriel, otherwise he would sneak out his face and find a few friends to borrow five or six. Wan Zhongpin Magic Crystal is still not a problem... "Go." Luriel glanced at the high platform, and his mouth rose slightly. This time, the North Moon Chongxie and others had to lose a large magic crystal, which made him feel very happy. Until Ningqi and others left, there are still many Mozus who have not reacted, especially the family of merchants who are quite powerful in Yanshan City. At this moment, their thighs are almost smashed, hating that they are not here. Open in the middle of the fight, otherwise, if it is so unpopular, they will certainly make a big profit! The North Moon rushed to watch the backs of several people in Ningqi until they disappeared into their own vision, and then turned away from the high platform. The North Moon quickly followed up in the cold autumn. The sheep looked at it and his lips moved, waiting for him to talk. North Moon Cold Autumn has left with the North Moon. "This time the deficit." The owners of the other families shook their heads and smiled and turned away. The sheep''s face is blue and green, and there is a hint of regret in his eyes. He took a hundred thousand Chinese magic crystals to lend to the giant insects. This is the intention to rely on this magic crystal to earn tens of thousands back. Now there is a kind of water. The feeling of drifting, with his understanding of the giant insect map, it is estimated that this magic crystal will not return to his hand. "father" The sheep hook slowly opens. "What''s the matter, go back and talk." The sheep''s cold and cold road. The sheep hooked up and heard a little, and his face was a bit ugly. As long as he knew this, he should not go out this time. At the moment, he is obviously angered because he once offended Ningqi. "Master, brother, do you want to go back to the Devil''s House? Together?" The spider pattern looks like a smile and looks at the bamboo wind. "Don''t go back, we are now at the heart of the breakthrough, or go back to the secrets." The two people smiled and laughed. "The key to breaking through? Do you want to break through to the Great Consummation? Is it estimated to be tens of thousands of years or even 100,000 years?" In the eyes of the spider, there was a taunting color, and he got up and left. Wan Lis face was a bit ugly. On the other side of the auditorium. Nalan Shanhai and others began to retreat. At this time, the Broken Moon Alliance led by Ziqing Yue, just passing by them. The two sides looked at each other and the Mozu of the Shanhai League did not dare to look directly at them. They had a faint smile on their faces. "Nalan League Lord, if the North Xuanzi knows that you care about him so much today, come here to watch the fight, I will come to visit you personally?" Ziqing Yue smiled. "Qingyue, what are you talking about?" Nalan Mountain Haipi laughs and laughs, but there is a hint of fear in her heart. If Ziqing Yue really tells Ningqi about this, then he... "Going back this time, I am afraid I have to go to Yanshan City to avoid the limelight just like Hume..." There was a dark voice in the heart of Nalan Mountain. Ziqing Yue smiled and did not pay attention to the Nalan Mountains. He left the battlefield. ............ Devil''s House. "Ha ha ha! Teacher, you didn''t pay attention to the old guy''s face, and I was almost vomiting blood. This time he lost 800,000 Chinese magic crystals, at least for decades. Gas, but if you want to leave Yanshan City in the future, you still have to be careful. The giant tribes are very revenge, lest they be buried in ambush." When Lurieel returned to the house, he laughed. The wolf-eyed wolf-blooded Dulu and others also went to the battlefield this time, just sitting in the corner, and their faces also showed a hint of excitement. "If the giant worms dare to count the four divisions, then I will kill the door." A cold voice sounded. I dont know when the spider pattern has appeared around the crowd. The wolf-eyed wolf sees the spider pattern, and suddenly it scares and trembles. They were arranged to guard the gates because they had offended the spiders. "Hey, why are you here too?" The spider pattern looked at the wolf-eyed wolf, and there were some doubts in the eyes. "The spider is less, we..." The wolf-eyed wolf-blooded look at Ning Qi. "Sister, I saw that they were quite flexible, so I called around to do some chores." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Oh, if that''s the case, then they used to offend me, I don''t care." The spider nodded. The wolf-eyed wolf was in a hurry. "The stalker, how can you not practice in the secret, and do what you want to do." Ruriel smiled bitterly. "Shi Bo, you seem very unhappy." The spider looks at Ruriel. "How come, Shibo is very happy." Ruriel smiled. Ning Qi saw it, and he was curious in his heart. It seems that he is a teacher who must have suffered in the hands of the spider! "I don''t want to see you back this time anyway. I came to the four divisions, go, go to a place with my sister!" The spider smiled and grabbed Ning Qis arm directly, and the air disappeared in front of everyone. Chapter 1958: Jiuyang quenching fruit The first thousand nine hundred fifty eight chapter nine yang quenched fruit "Lurier adults, the spiders and the masters took the North Xuan Master to take away..." Lan Ruo looked at the two black spots that were about to disappear in the sky. "I saw." Ruriel frowned. "The North Xuan Shaozhu will not have anything, the spleen of the spiders and the Lord..." Lan Ruoben intends to catch up, but he knows his speed, it is not comparable to the spider pattern, and he can only catch a stomach when he catches up. "It shouldn''t be... It seems that the spider pattern seems to be good for Bei Xuan''s senses. Although she has been a little off on weekdays, she can still be able to distinguish clearly..." When Ruiriel finished, he felt that he had no confidence. ......... "Spider sister, you want to take me to where? The giant worm has just eaten a big loss, can''t wait to peel my bones off, and now I don''t even have time for a day, let''s leave Yanshan City, if it is a giant insect map In the ambush, we are probably not opponents?" Ning Qi was pulled by the spider''s arm, and he left Yanshan City in a blink of an eye and flew in a certain direction. He looked around and saw if the giant insects were ambushing themselves and laughing at the spider. The strength of the palm of the spider is great, and Ning Qi is also tentatively struggling. Soon he gave up, even if he did his best, it is not an opponent of the spider. "Four younger brothers, you don''t have to worry, the old guy who lost the gambling in front of so many people, where is the face ambush? As for the other small, I can''t stand a blow in front of me, come and kill one, come A pair of killing a pair, there is a sister, what are you afraid of?" The smile of the spiders. "The words are like this, but the sister, where are we going?" Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "Take you to get something good, Jiuyang quenched fruit has heard of it?" The spider pattern is smug. "Jiuyang quenched fruit?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, but he has never heard of this fruit, but it can be seen from the name that its use should be to temper the body. "No, you are a magician, how can you even hear the nine-yang quenched fruit?" There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the spider, but she quickly put this thought down. Xiao Ningqi smiled and said: "Not long ago, when I was out, I found a place where I had a nine-yang quenched fruit. Its almost ripe, and the time is up, we should be right now. "Sister, are you going to divide me?" Since even the spider pattern is so important to this fruit, it shows that the nine-yang quenched fruit is not low, but why should she bring herself? Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. The spider pattern saw Ningqi so many problems, the eyes flashed a little impatient, and then said the cause and effect of the matter again, Ning Qi this is somewhat stunned, the original spider pattern found that Jiuyang quenched fruit, not only She is one of them, and there are several other people who existed in the late stage of the demon. In order to avoid moving the nine-yang quenching fruit when it is not yet mature, it affects its medicinal properties, and everyone agrees to wait for the time to arrive. The juniors used to play one game in the past, and the one who won the last time, enjoy the nine-yang quenching fruit! As for the cultivation of the junior, it must be below the demonic period. This embarrassment, flew for more than 20 days, Ning Qi found that the speed of the spider pattern is getting slower and slower. During this period, Ning Qi did not have any strength at all, and the spiders were carrying him on the road. The two were not far away. A canyon appeared and was covered in fog. When Ningqi saw that some monsters accidentally entered the canyon, they immediately became a flesh and blood. It seems that those fogs are spiritual and will block all kinds of creatures entering the canyon. "This is the Devil Canyon. The terrain is self-contained. The general demons can only go deep into the Baizhang. You should not leave me within the range of five feet. Otherwise, you may be directly killed by the formation of this place, just like those. Like a monster." The spider pattern confessed to Ningqi. When she paused, she looked quite strange. "Yes, forget that you can even pick up the waves of the giant insects. The array here should not hurt you." Not waiting for Ning Qi to open, the spider pattern has taken him directly into the fog, to the Devil Canyon, the spider pattern did not choose to fly, but walk, just like this, the two people walked about a day or so, the fog in front of them suddenly It became a lot thinner, Ning Qi found that there were several figures in front of it. The masters of those figures seemed to notice the arrival of the spider pattern. First, they were wary. After seeing the pattern of the spider pattern, they relaxed, with a smile on their faces, and some curiosity swept Ningqi. Ning Qi felt that at least four eyes glanced back and forth on himself. "You came so early, is the nine-yang quenched fruit ripe?" The spider pattern greeted the four people, and the four peoples breath was comparable to her. Two men and two women, in addition to them, each side was followed by two or three people who were much better than the sheep, but Still young demons who have not reached the demonic period. These young Mozus saw that the spider pattern only brought Ning Qi, and they turned their eyes on Ning Qi. The eyes flashed with all kinds of looks, disdain, provocation, indifference, and curiosity. In the center of the area, there is a translucent fascinating boulder with a stalk of grass. The roots of the grass are almost all over the boulder. It is clearly visible. The original straight grass has been bent by the nine red scorpions. After seeing the nine fruits, the face suddenly showed a smile. "Spider, you only brought such a little guy this time? Who is he? Disciple?" A female Mozu looked at Ning Qi with a smile and laughed, smiling at the spider. The other female Mozu and the two male Mozus also had a hint of curiosity in their eyes. Although they did not agree to bring a few younger generations, everyone brought two or three people. Only the spiders only brought one person. Is it true? She is not so superficial on the nine-yang quenching fruit? "Jiang Mengyao, Shangguan Yunyi, Zeyi, Fu Hai..." Ning Qi swept the attributes of the four people, their names, born in the tribe, and other levels of cultivation, the demon warfare skills, one by one appeared in front of Ningqi. "Don''t worry about who he is. It''s not a magical period anyway. If you don''t believe it, look at it more?" The smile of the spiders. The four people heard the words, and suddenly they flashed a trace of suspicion in their eyes. The inexplicable self-confidence of the spiders made them somewhat suspicious. They looked at Ningqi again and again, and finally decided that Ningqi was only half-step demons, not the magic period. Master, the heart suddenly calmed down a few points. "There is at least ten days to mature from the nine-yang quenching fruit. At that time, we must fast-handedly decide the outcome, so as not to let the nine-yang quenched fruit breath leak, causing other troubles." Ze Yudao. Chapter 1959: Is this your brother? The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-nine chapters is this your brother? "Ze Wei said that it is good. This sorcerer''s gorge has begun to change because of the birth of a strain of nine-yang tempered fruit. Although we laid down the formation method and covered this breath, we can wait until the nine-yang tempered fruit matures. Its breath is only forbidden to cover up. If someone just passes over, it will cause unnecessary trouble." Fu Haidao. "That''s not so bad, it''s a good decision." Shangguan Yunyi suggested. Jiang Mengyao looked suspiciously at Ning Qi, and always felt that this guy was not right. The breath was quite weird. When she thought of the face of her face, she felt a bad feeling in her heart, but she was repaired in the late stage of her demons. Up and down, inside and outside, I have looked at Ningqi countless times. It really does not hide the traces of cultivation. It is not a master of the magical period, and it is equivalent to the few generations that she brought. "Alright, this way, you each send a person, if you can beat him, then I will quit this time. If you can''t beat him, Jiuyang will be the one who will kill me." The smile of the spiders. "Oh? Splash, it looks like you are very confident about him, can this kid be so strong?" Fu Hais face did not believe, he gestured to the side, a young Mozu suddenly stepped forward, watching Ning Qi full of war. Ning Qi smiled slightly: "Please." The voice just fell, the other party has been impolitely deceived, Ning Qi looked very calm, until the other party appeared in front of him, Ning Qi finally moved, sideways, a punch, a bang, that name The Mozu flew up and flew out of the bucket, and fell heavily on the ground. He looked up and looked up, and some did not believe it. Ning Qis shot is not too heavy, because he saw it, the relationship between the spider and these people is quite good, at least, better than the relationship between Wan Li and Zhu Feng. Since it is not an enemy, there is no need to hurt. . "Oh, Fu Hai, you can go home." The smile of the spider pattern reveals a smug color in his eyes. Fu Hai looked at Ning Qi thoughtfully, and then he was not sure: "Are you really not a magic period?" "No." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Zhuzu, I just thought about it, please give me another chance!" The demon who was defeated by Ning Qi, climbed up with an embarrassed face and walked to Fu Hai. The other two demons saw it and wanted to fight. "Spider, give me another chance?" Fu Haichao''s spider pattern smiled. "Then let you lose your heart and let them go together." The edge of the spider''s mouth is slightly raised. Ning Qi glanced at her, this sister, really stood and talked without backache. At the moment of his distraction, the three devils around Fu Hai have already taken the lead, and Qi Qis shot to Ningqi, for the weekdays, they naturally will not attack. The extraordinary strength that has just been shown by Ningqi, plus this time for the ancestors to compete for the nine-yang quenching body, the three naturally will not let this good opportunity. Puff puff! Ning Qi turned back and kicked three feet, the speed is fast, almost can only smell the sound and can not see the picture of Ning Qi''s legs, the three people will fly back again. Jiang Mengyao, Shangguan Yunyi, and Zeyu looked at Ning Qis eyes, and suddenly there was a change. The younger generations brought by the three people were also shocked at this moment. They were shocked by the hearts of the people who were still full of war. It is a little scared. "Ha ha ha, how are you? Are you dressed?" The spider looked proudly at Fu Hai. Fu Hai sighed, and reluctantly swept the nine-yang quenched fruit, and then unwillingly turned to the spider pattern: "Where did you find this kid? Is it not the existence of the magic period? How do I feel his shot? When is the breath stronger than the normal demons?" "Yes, spiders, you won''t be cheating?" Jiang Mengyao echoes the road. Shangguan Yunyi and Zeyu could not help but nod. "Oh, don''t say those who have nothing, Fu Hai has been eliminated, who three of you come first?" The spiders are grinning, and some are impatient. "This kid is too strong, we are the younger generations, I am afraid that it is not an opponent..." Ze Yu smiled. "Let''s go together, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." The spider pattern smiled. together? The three men looked at each other and it seemed to be the best choice at the moment. "Well, let''s go together. If you can''t take this kid today, go back to the back of the mountain for a hundred years." Jiang Mengyao said to his descendants. The few demons heard the words, and the face suddenly showed a trace of awe-inspiring color. Obviously, the back mountain in Jiang Mengyaos mouth must be very scary, otherwise the three peoples expressions would not be so. A total of nine half-step demons surrounded Ningqi. "You attacked him from the left. We attacked him from the right side and attacked it from side to side. I don''t believe this can resist." "Not bad!" Nine people looked at each other and secretly heard, Ning Qi stood in the encirclement, and looked at them innocently, but they were not confused by Ning Qis expression. The three guys behind Fu Hais head were obviously because Too much will be lost in this hand. "on!" Nine horrible breaths instantly rose from the sky. At the same time, from different angles, they attacked Ningqi. They did not keep their hands, but took the strongest strength. The mouth of the spider''s mouth rose slightly. Jiang Mengyao saw this scene. The darkness in his heart was not good. The next moment, the three people did not react at all. They heard nine sounds, and the nine bodies flew straight out. Both men and women had a chest. Extremely obvious footprints. The female Mozus are ashamed of their faces, while the male Mozus are unwilling to believe. Why, the strength and speed of the other side are so much stronger than them? "You four are convinced now?" The smile of the spiders. "Spider, where did you find this kid? Hey, I don''t want to smash the body, give me this kid?" Jiang Mengyao suddenly opened his mouth. "Meng Yao, how can you start with a strong? Spruce, I just missed an apprentice who can inherit my clothes. This kid is better than me." Ze Yan interjected, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, it was very hot. Shangguan Yunyi and Fu Hai saw it, but it was very heart-warming, but before they opened their mouths, the spider pattern was a smile: "The younger brother, so many people are rushing to ask you, it seems that the master respects you as a disciple, and there is a foresight. what." "Teacher?" The four people and the younger generations they brought, looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. There was a trace of incredulity in their eyes. If they didnt get it wrong, wouldnt they say that the identity of this son is actually the demon king, Payne Disciple? Zunshan Devil has received an apprentice? Ning Qi smiled and didn''t say anything. "Spider, this is your younger brother?" Jiang Mengyaos suspicious way. "Nature, otherwise you think I am going where to find the invincible existence of a demon?" The spider pattern is proud. The demons are invincible... The people look at each other and cannot refute this sentence. Chapter 1960: Dragon Devil The first thousand nine hundred and sixty chapters of the dragon ancestors "The spider pattern, this time you were pitted..." Fu Hai looked bitterly, but his heart was still very shocked. The strength that Ning Qi showed was more terrible than the arrogance of the top tribes he had seen. Perhaps it is more than two or three grades. In this world, Is there such a presence? Is it... does he have a special blood? "Next time, next time I have a chance to meet the nine-yang quenching fruit, let me come first this time, next time you are." The smile of the spider pattern. "I don''t know when I have the chance to meet Jiuyang''s quenching fruit. The spider pattern and the nine-yang quenched fruit are nine times each time. Why don''t you give me a few?" Jiang Mengyaos face is unhappy. "No, these nine I have to divide the four divisions, I have only five, how to make it? No discussion, some of you have to go, don''t stay here, avoid the time when the nine-yang quenched fruit matures. I cant help it. If I turn my face, its not good for everyone. The spiders waved their hands. "Then I will go first." Fu Hai nodded. When he left, he smiled at Ningqi: "The North Mystery Brothers, I will be there when I have time." "for sure." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. Ze Wei and Shangguan Yunyi also left, and they greeted Ning Qi when they left. Only Jiang Mengyao, who was reluctant to leave. "Meng Yao, are you going to play with me?" The spider line squinted at her and said. "I can''t beat you any more, what to fight, I want to say a few words to your brother." Jiang Mengyao turned a blind eye, and then looked at Ning Qi with a smile, sweetly said: "Bei Xuan Gongzi, can you let a nine-yang quenched fruit to the little girl, the little woman is grateful." "Don''t let her, Jiuyang quenched fruit is stronger than all Zhuji Dan, very useful for your present state." The sound of the spiders rang in the ears of Ningqi. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then Sorry, Chaojiang Mengya smiled. Jiang Mengyao saw it, and there was a disappointment in his eyes. Then he waved his hand at the two people. "Go, if you meet Jiuyang quenched fruit again next time, don''t grab it with me again!" "Slow and go slowly." The spider smiled and nodded. In the blink of an eye, everyone was gone, leaving only Ningqi and the spider. "There are still more than ten days, let''s wait." The spider pattern smiled at Ningqi, and then he sat cross-legged in front of the translucent boulder. Ningqi saw it and sat down in place. If it wasnt for the presence of the spider, he estimated that he would go to the top training ground. After practicing the nine-door armor, this Mozu warfare technique is indeed of great use! More than ten days, the fleeting moment, Ning Qi eyes slowly open, the nine-yang quenched fruit on the boulder has become crystal clear, and a touch of red blood gas emerged from it, rising, the spider I have already got up and looked around with vigilance. "Ha ha ha! Jiuyang quenched fruit? It is really a break from the iron shoes, it takes no effort!" A loud voice rang in the top of Ningqi''s head. At the same time, a breath that was not weaker than the giant insects, descended from the sky, shrouded the area of ??thousands of feet. The devil is perfect! There is a hint of jealous color on the face of the spider, and the face is somewhat iron-green. How come it is so coincidental, when the nine-yang quenched body is ripe, there is a person who has a perfect fulfillment? "Hey, there are two little guys? Haha, unfortunately, this is the opportunity of the old man, not your chance, to the old man." The celebrity''s great perfect presence saw Ning Qi and the spiders looking at him, his face suddenly showing a hint of laughter and laughter. The next moment, his face became extremely blue and roared: "Dare!" "You go first, I stop him." The spider pattern uprooted the nine-yang quenched fruit that was almost completely mature, and threw it to Ningqi, and then greeted the perfection of the celebrity. Ning Qi''s face was dignified, and the nine-yang quenched fruit was taken into the space package, followed by a bang, and the body of the spider line fell directly on the foot of Ning Qi, stirring up a dusty smoke. "How are you still not going?" The spider''s mouth is bleeding. "You don''t want to go today, little girl, you are so courageous, Jiuyang quenched fruit is still at least one day to mature, you just picked it up? Let it lose at least four or five Cheng! Today, my dragon ancestor, I want you to look good!" The dragon demon ancestors fell in front of the two, snoring, because of anger, his face was filled with blood, red all-pass. In the eyes of the spider, a cold mangling flashed and said: "The dragon ancestor, you don''t want to die? My master is the mountain demon, Payne. You are a great man in the district. I met my master and dared to call myself ancestors. ?" While saying that she is thinking about the way to break the game, the other party is a perfect person. If you want to beat him, it is basically impossible. Even if the cards are all out, at most, you will stick to it for a while! If the other party is scared by the prestige of their masters, it is naturally best to leave on their own! "Zunshan Devil Payne? Are you his disciple?" The dragon demon stunned and jumped around and looked around. He immediately reacted and stared at the two men in a gloomy manner. "Oh, what a cat and a dog dare to pretend to be the disciple of the demon king, today I will When you are both off, he knows the mountain demon king, and may thank me more." Installing silly? The spider pattern is slightly stunned. The killing in the eyes of the dragon and the ancestors gradually became rich, almost condensed into essence. His eyes fell on Ning Qi. "The kid, handing over the nine-yang quenched fruit, I let you die fast." "it is good." Ning Qi nodded very simply, and the palm of his hand turned over. The nine-yang quenched fruit appeared in his hand, and the breath was much weaker than before. The dragon and the ancestors flashed a distressed color in their eyes. When the spider pattern is seen, the heart is dark and angry, and the voice of Ningqi is said: "Teacher, you hand over the nine-yang quenched fruit, we will die today!" "Sister, wait for you to go first, I naturally have a way to leave, remember, don''t be tempted." Ning Qis voice rang in the ear of the spider, and the spider pattern was slightly stunned. "Get it soon!" The dragon ancestor reached out to the palm of his hand. He didn''t grab it. He was afraid of hurting the body of Jiuyang. The efficacy has dropped by 40% to 50%. If it hurts again, I am afraid that the effects of these nine Jiuyang quenched fruits will be Even the top three of the peaks can''t be maintained. Ning Qi smiled and suddenly pinched the nine-yang quenched fruit, and turned to the dragon ancestors: "Do you want Jiuyang to quench the body? Then don''t act rashly, otherwise, it will not be a big shot." "You threaten me?" Some of the dragon ancestors looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. This ants who are not even in the magic period are afraid to threaten him? "Well, I am really threatening you." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you want to use Jiuyang to quench your body for your life? Well, I promise you, give it to me, I will not let you die." The dragon''s ancestors are gloomy. "Wrong, I want to change her life, you let her go, I stay, wait for her to go far, I will give you the nine-yang quenched fruit." Ning Qi pointed at the spider pattern and smiled at the dragon ancestors. Chapter 1961: What about people? What about the 1961th chapter? The dragon ancestor glanced at the spider pattern, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. He nodded to Ningqi. "Well, I let her go." "Sister, you go first." Ning Qi is a voice. Is the teacher really confident that he can escape from the dragon ancestors? In the eyes of the spider, a meditation color flashed, and stood up from the ground. I dont know if I should believe that Ningqi had just said the sentence, but seeing Ningqi so calm, the spider immediately thought that he had caught the giant insect. The scene of the wave of palms. Perhaps, her four divisions still have a way to escape from the dragon ancestors... "What? Don''t want to go? Then don''t leave." The dragon demon ancestors laughed. The spider''s cold eyes glanced at him, then nodded to Ningqi and left without a break. "I let her go, give me the nine-yang quenched fruit!" The dragon ancestors sneered. "Dragon Devil ancestors, what are you worried about? Wait a day or two." Ning Qi smirked, sitting cross-legged in the place, putting the nine-yang quenched body fruit in his arms, the palm of his hand clasped tightly, the dragon demon ancestors saw it, his eyes flashed a stern color, he wanted to make a sudden killer, but then I am afraid that Ning Qi really took two shots and destroyed the nine-yang quenched fruit, which is not worthwhile. "System, how long is it to lift the battle?" "Forty-eight hours, there are still forty-seven and a half hours left." "Oh." "Boy, if you dare to deceive your ancestors, your ancestors will make you unable to survive, and you must die." The dragon demon ancestors snorted and sat down. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I am a low-minded, how dare to deceive my ancestors? Even if I wait for a day or two, it is impossible to suddenly disappear?" "Humph." The dragon and the ancestors flashed a trace of pride in their eyes. Ningqi said that this sentence is not bad. The actor who is not a magical period is not the ants. He does not believe that the other party can have any means to escape under the current situation! Soon, time passed. "Kid, the female doll has gone far enough, still don''t give me the nine-yang quenched fruit?" The dragon ancestors slowly opened their eyes and were impatient. "Old ancestors, no hurry, wait another day, I will definitely put the hands of Jiuyang to quench the body." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Do you think that even if she goes to the rescue army, can she arrive here within two days? Haha, I will wait for you again!" The dragon ancestors looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm and then closed their eyes. The time passed by, and soon, the system sound suddenly sounded. "The battle has been lifted." Enter the top training grounds. Ning Qi thought about it, and when he was awkward, the whole person disappeared into the place. The dragon and the ancestors seemed to notice what was happening. The eyes suddenly opened, but they found that Ning Qi disappeared without a trace. The breath has also disappeared... "What about people?" The dragon ancestor was shocked and stunned. He stood up from the ground and searched around. He covered the entire Demon Canyon and searched for one inch. However, there was no such thing as Ningqis whereabouts. He immediately went to Ningqi and just disappeared. The place, a punch on the ground, suddenly hit a big pit, but there is still no trace of Ning Qi, the dragon and the ancestors do not believe in evil, desperately digging, digging the ground three feet, and after half a day, the dragon demon ancestors made a sound An angry roar. "How could he disappear like this under my eyes! Impossible!" "Damn guy! Damn it!" The dragon ancestor has a feeling of being played, and the anger can not vent, and the madness bombards the sorcerer gorge. In less than one day, the entire gorge canyon becomes a ruin, and the nearby magic objects are aware of the inside of the sacred canyon. Quiet, scared and shivering. After a while, the dragon ancestor calmed down and calmly thought about it. Finally, he sat cross-legged and seemed to have a kind of waiting for the rabbit. When he sat, the dragon ancestor sat for more than ten days, when he After discovering that there were still no clues around, the dragon ancestor was cold-faced and left the place. The Devil''s Canyon gradually calmed down, and was stirred up by the Dragon and the Devils. The formation of the terrain was also gone. After discovering this, some monsters carefully walked into the Devil''s Canyon and wanted to see if there was any cheap . They didn''t know, there were eyes, they were hidden in the void, watching this scene. The time is very fast and the past month, the body of the Dragon Devil ancestors appeared in the Devil''s Canyon in vain. The nearby monsters saw it and fled in a scary way, but they did not wait for them to escape from the Ten-footer. The magical spirit passed by and died on the spot. "He really is not here..." The dragon ancestors gnawed their teeth and looked around. In addition to anger, there was some humiliation in the heart. He was sure that during the two days of the delay, the means must be exerted by some means, but this means could have beaten him... It is calculated by the ants who are not a magical period. The dragon ancestors decided that as long as they found this, they would be killed on the spot. As for the nine-yang quenching fruit, there is no need to have it! ......... Top practice training ground. Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. He seems to be able to see the dragons ancestors look. When he thinks about it, he feels funny. If he encounters any danger in the future, this method can be repeated several times, as long as he can delay a certain period of time. When the combat state is released, the system allows him to enter the top training ground. "Jiuyang quenched fruit... The spider pattern sister took it too early, and the effect was no more than three or five percent. However, the fruit that can make people''s magical perfection, the remaining 50% of the effect, should also be very useful. What?" Ning Qi looked down at the fruit and took a piece and threw it directly into his mouth. The next second, Ning Qis body suddenly stunned. He felt a terrible force than the sum of the bodys magic, and grew within Dantian. Then, this force, like the flood that opened the gate, slammed into his meridians. For a time, a black rib was bulging from Ning Qi, and his body suddenly rose several times, accompanied by Intense pain! The effect of Jiuyang''s quenching fruit is beyond the expectation of Ning Qi. He can feel that his body is constantly being tempered. "Roar" Ning Qi made a low-pitched, binocular congestion, with his physical strength, even some of them can not withstand this force, faint to collapse! The first door of the nine-door armor, open! The second door of the nine-door armor, open! Even after opening two doors, Ning Qi finally suffered a lot. Since the effect of this quenched fruit is so terrible, Ning Qi naturally cannot be wasted, he wants to open the third door! After three days. "Give me open..." A squeaking sound, a bang, Ning Qi''s breath, once again skyrocketing, the third door of the nine door armor, open! The incomparable power is filled in Ningqi. At this moment, his strength has doubled under the second door, equivalent to eight times the power before the nine armor! Chapter 1962: The third door of the nine-door armor The first one of the nine hundred and sixty-two chapters The nine-door armor opened the third door and immediately became the third-order Mozu warfare technique. Under this state, Ning Qi felt that the strength of Jiuyang''s quenching body could no longer blast his body. After more than five years, he absorbed the residual strength of the body of the body. "The state of the second door can be maintained for 24 hours, and the third door can be kept for half an hour..." Ning Qi was quite satisfied. Then he took off a nine-yang quenched fruit and threw it into his mouth. However, it is a pity that perhaps Ning Qis own realm was not high enough. The effect, not very strong, just let Ning Qi open the third door of the nine-door armor, extended for about three hours! A few years later, Ning Qi continued to take the third nine-yang quenched fruit. In the past few years, Ning Qi took the fourth nine-yang quenched fruit, the effect is lower than one, nine nine-yang quenched fruit, and now only five, Ning Qi did not intend to take, after all, they In terms of reason, it belongs to the spider pattern, and according to the effect of the current nine-yang quenching body fruit, even if all five are taken, the effect is not comparable to the first one. "Unfortunately, if the nine-yang quenched fruit is fully mature, it will be removed and there is no loss of so much efficacy. Maybe I can open the fourth door of the nine-door armor." Ning Qi sighed. Subsequently, he slowly closed his eyes and continued to practice. The dragon ancestor was certainly not willing to guard outside. Ning Qi did not intend to go out and vote for the net so early. Everyone would compare the endurance. Time is like a shuttle, and fifty years have passed. Ning Qi has not been so unconstrained and calmly practicing for a long time. Slowly open your eyes, spit out a gas arrow in your mouth, and condense without dispersing. The mind was moved, and the next moment, Ning Qi left the top training ground and reappeared in the Devil Valley. Looking at the ruin-like Devil''s Canyon in front of you, Ningqi''s mouth is slightly raised. From this situation, I can imagine how angry the Dragon Devils were at the beginning, and the vast Devil''s Canyon was ruined. Ning Qi did not. Staying here for a long time, he did not know whether the Dragon Devil ancestors would return to return, find the direction of Yanshan City, Ning Qi broke away. Not long after Ning Qi had left, several figures came from another direction and stood in the sky above the Devil Valley. "The stalker is stunned, you are sure that Bei Xuan Shi was letting you leave first. Is there a way to escape the control of the old guy?" Ruriel''s look is extremely dignified. He and the spiders and the Lan Ruo three have already come out to look for a long, narrow trace, but there is no news at all. The spies of the Devil''s House are basically all sent out, whenever there is The news of the suspected Ning Qi came, they immediately rushed, but it was just an oolong. "Shi Bo, can you believe me?" The spider eyes are getting cold. "Not a teacher, but you...hey..." Lurieel shook his head. In fact, he knew the temper of the spider. In the case of Wanli and Zhufeng, I am afraid he has long been suspicious. "Lurier adults, spiders and less masters, do you think that this is very weird? The dragon ancestors are the perfection of the devil, if he and the North Xuan Shaojiao, how can not put the entire Devil Canyon, Do you like this look?" Lan Ruo suddenly opened his mouth. From the beginning, he felt that this place is very weird. The three people are not the first time to return to the Devil''s Canyon. Today, Lan Ruo''s mind seems to have a flash of light, and raised this doubt. "Well? Yes, it''s a bit weird." Ruriel reacted. The eyes of the spiders picked up slightly, and looked at the Devil''s Canyon. Then the corners of the mouth smirked. "These traces are probably the ones of the Dragon Devils." "one person?" "That is to say, the North Xuan Shaozhu may have really escaped, the Dragon Devil ancestors in order to hate, only to make the Devil Valley like this?" Lan Ruo suddenly said. "Lan Ruo, you have a good brain today, it seems that you are not stupid." Ruriel praised. "I am not stupid." Lan Ruo licked his mouth. "Since the younger brother has escaped, we will wait for him to go back to Yanshan City. If he is not caught by the dragon and his ancestors, he will come back to Yanshan City for the first time." Spruce lines. "Oh, it makes a little sense." Ruriel nodded with approval. ............ When I arrived in Yanshan City, Ningqi fell to the ground and did not fly. If the Dragon Devil is not reconciled, I am waiting for the rabbit here. The goal is too big. The use of the car can reduce the risk very well. Just enter Yanshan City. The dragon ancestors were bold and fat, and did not dare to chase them in. Still not out of the five hundred miles, Ning Qi suddenly found that there seemed to be some movement in front. "Sheep, you stop the guy with the empty, we attack his fate!" "Roar!" "No, this guy has special blood, I am not an opponent, let me escape!" Soon, several figures flew in the direction of Ning Qi, Ning Qi looked, are acquaintances, sheep hook, Yang Yingwei, Daon, empty, Pingtian, Beiyue cold autumn, and a dozen A young demon, it seems that they are all children of the seven families. At this moment, their faces are showing a hint of horror. Behind everyone, there is a human figure of up to ten feet, chasing them crazy, this monster In addition to a mouth, all the faces are blood red eyes, extremely infiltrating! The breath of this monster seems to be no different from the beginning of the demons. Between the runs, the powerful blood is emitted from the body. It suddenly made a slap, and the palm swept out and swept the last figure. The cold moon in the north month only felt the blood rushing, spurting a blood, and on her back, there were several deep visible bone injuries. She subconsciously turned her gaze to the sheep''s hook, and her face showed a hint of fear. The sheep saw this scene. The north moon saw the cold autumn, and the eyes flashed a hint of joy. However, when she thought that the sheep would come to save her, she found that the sheep hook turned directly and the speed of escape seemed to be a little faster. In the eyes of the North Moon cold autumn, a hint of despair is revealed. "Big brother, cold autumn was caught!" Yang Yingwei found that the North Moon was cold and autumn, and he hurryed to the sheep. "Whoever stays at the moment is dead!" The sheep hooked the cold road. Daun and others heard the words, hesitated for a while, and finally felt that life-saving is important, there is no meaning left, but in the next moment, they saw a figure coming from the opposite side and passing them by. So familiar, this guy is... All of them suddenly changed their look and immediately stopped and looked at the figure, his face showing a sense of uncertainty. "Roar!" The magic object grabbed the cold moon in the north, and was preparing to swallow it. When the north moon was in the endless desperation, the head of the monster suddenly fell to the side. Then, the North Moon cold autumn felt that his arm was pulled, and then broke the palm of the monster and landed on the ground. "Nothing wrong?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, it is you..." North Moon cold autumn surprises watching Ning Qi. The sheep hook and others are not far away, and the eyes are somewhat complicated. Chapter 1963: camouflage The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-three chapters camouflage "Why is he here" The face of the sheep hook is very ugly, staring at Ning Qi. Daun and others, the gaze is on the head of all the eyes, the heart is full of emotions, this monster is powerful, they are not their opponents, they can only be chased, Ning Qi appears, It was cut off, and the gap in power between them is too big, too? "It''s okay? Nothing, I am leaving." Ning Qi faintly swept the North Moon cold autumn, then walked in the direction of Yanshan City. Just this sinful thing has a high sin value, and he has added more than 700 dragons to him. Even if he does not meet the North Moon cold autumn and so on, Ning Qi will also shoot. After all, his goal is to get together three million dragons, so that he can pass The connection between the square inch mountain, leaving the prison. "Wait, I will go with you." Looking at Ning Qi''s back, the North Moon cold autumn ͻȻ, suddenly reacted, and quickly followed. "Big brother, nephew her..." Yang Yingwei quickly looked at the sheep, and he stopped talking. The sheep hook shape slightly moved, blocking the way of the north moon cold autumn, whispered: "Cold autumn, let us leave this place together." "Whoever stays at this moment is absolutely dead, this sentence, if I remember correctly, is that what you said? When I am about to die in the hands of the monster, you even have a heart to save me, sheep hook, Don''t talk to me anymore, I want to vomit!" The north moon cold and cold swept the sheep and glanced at it, then crossed him and chased him away. "!" The sheep screamed in the heart, and the fists clenched. He looked at the back of the cold moon in the north moon. Then, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. It was this guy, why should he appear at this moment! Is he intentional? When I read this, the more I want to get angry, the more I feel that all of this is caused by Ning Qi, and my hearts resentment against Ning Qi is getting deeper and deeper! When Daun and others saw this scene, they looked at the sheep hook with gloating. If this incident spreads in Yanshan City, it is estimated that the sheep family will be laughed at. The fiancee of the son of the sheeps family, the son of the sheep, ran away from others. ...... "Big Brother, how can you let the scorpion go with the guy!" Yang Yingwei looked anxious. "To shut up!" The sheep screamed and screamed. Yang Yingwei stunned, his face closed and his mouth closed, but his heart hooked the sheep to hate. ......... "What are you doing with me?" Ning Qi stopped and looked at the north moon cold autumn, frowning. "I" The north moon has a hint of sorrow on her face, but she immediately found a reason. "Northern Son, you just saved my life, I will repay you." "So? Are you going to get along with you?" Ning Qi smiled. As a result, I didn''t expect that he just said this sentence. The face of the cold moon in the north of the moon was awkward, and it became very red, as if he had a lot of courage and stuttered: "Yes, the body is also Can also..." Also? Ning Qi''s look changed slightly, and looked up and down the north moon cold autumn eyes, then the heart determined one thing, this girl spring heart swayed, read here, Ning Qi turned away, God testified, he just That sentence is indeed a joke. He doesnt feel anything about the cold moon in the north. "North Xuan Gongzi..." The north moon cold autumn smashed a bit, then quickly chased up. ......... Since everyone is back to Yanshan City, Daoen and others did not take long to see Ningqi and the North Moon cold autumn and the two walked one after the other. The sheep hook looks like a blue-green, and I want to cross the two, but there is a hint of fear in his heart. He is not sure if he will provoke Ningqi if he is forced to make another meal. If it is an excuse to play another game, todays face is completely Lost all! The sheep don''t dare to take the risk. Soon, everyone can already see the walls of Yanshan City. At this moment they are only five or six hundred miles away from Yanshan City. Ning Qi''s look moved a little, stopped, and the North Moon saw it in the cold and autumn, and stopped. "What does he want to do?" Daun and others looked at Ning Qi curiously. Not long after, in the jungle in front, suddenly a magic object flashed, the smell of this monster is very weak, but Ning Qi looked at its eyes, it seems unnaturally dignified. "Dragon Devil ancestors, don''t pretend, I can''t think of your dear people''s perfection, you will pretend to be such a low-level monster..." Ning Qi''s faint opening. Dragon Devil ancestors? When I heard these four words in the cold autumn of the North Moon, my face suddenly showed a shocking color, and my eyes fell on the lovely monsters in front of me. This is the dragon ancestor? That is famous, the perfect existence of the devil? The eyes of Daoen and others have changed in the same direction. There is a trace of incredulity in the eyes. How can Ningqi suddenly face such a weak monster and tell the words of the dragon and the ancestors? Before they reacted, the breath of the monster turned into a sudden change, and the body changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, this monster became an old man, and his eyes were staring at Ning Qi. At the same time, a very terrible atmosphere has enveloped hundreds of miles! "Really, its really the dragon ancestor...how can it..." Daun and others looked at the dragon ancestor with a blank look. The sheep hook was a bit of a surprise. Did this guy offend the dragon ancestors? Then he is not dead today? "Kid, how do you see through me?" The dragon demon ancestors stared coldly at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of doubt in the depths of his eyes. His means of deformation was a special demon warfare technique. Even if it was the same perfection of the devil, it would take a long time. In order to see the flaws, the other ants who are not even demons are actually seeing his true identity at a glance, which is really a bit of a fantasy! "You don''t have to know." Ning Qi faint road. Do you want to tell the other party, from the moment the other party appears, the head is full of **** blood? A low-level monster, where is this blood? Ning Qi naturally wants to take a look at its attributes, and then, see this guy is also called the Dragon Devil ancestors... "Your breath... Have you eaten all the fruits of Jiuyang?" In the eyes of the dragon and the ancestors, there was a flash of anger, and then he stopped talking to Ningqi nonsense and directly deceived himself! "Open it!" Ning Qi whispered and opened three doors. The breath of his body became extremely horrible, but he was still flying out by the dragon ancestors and fell heavily on the ground. The dragon ancestor saw it and sneered. He thought that Ning Qi was already dead, so he walked toward Ning Qi. As a result, he found that Ning Qi had climbed up and smashed in the direction of Yanshan City! "Damn!" The dragon ancestor once again felt fooled and slammed, and chased away. Chapter 1964: See you next time. The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-four chapters, we will see you next time. "This" Daun and others looked at this scene with a stunned look. "Is that person really a dragon ancestor? I heard that this person is taller than the giant worm, and it has been a long time since entering the real world. I have the best chance to break through to the demons. How do the guys Raised this existence..." Its a weird road. In the eye of the sheep, a hint of joy is revealed. The figure is slightly moving and falls on the side of the cold moon in the north. He said: "Cold autumn, the guy offended the dragon ancestor, he will die, I will give you another chance, do you want to be with me? Back to Yanshan City?" The north moon cold autumn wakes up from the shock, and the cold cold smashed the sheep and glanced at it. The eyes were full of disdainful colors. The sound of the mountains and the mountains in the direction of Yanshan City was a little anxious. The sheep saw this scene. I almost couldn''t help but directly kill the cold moon in the north, but he thought of the background of the cold moon in the north, and this idea was deeply hidden in his heart. "Go, let''s go up and see how the guy died in the hands of the dragon ancestors!" The sheep hooked a cold smile. Everyone heard the words, and the heart was indeed very curious, and whether or not it would be affected by the offensive of the Dragon and the ancestors, quickly rushed away in the direction of the two. ...... "You flee!" The dragon ancestors screamed and punched in the back of Ning Qi. Ning Qi was like a cannonball, falling heavily on the ground and picking up a mushroom cloud. Then, as before, Ning Qi quickly climbed up and continued to flee in the direction of Yanshan City. The dragon and the ancestors saw it, and the anger was unstoppable. At the same time, he was shocked. He shot under his anger, even if it was the same. The existence of the order, it is also difficult to resist, the other party has actually been a few punches are not dead, this guy is really not even the magic period? "The strength of the old guy is really big." Ning Qi fled while secretly. If he did not drive the third door, the physical strength would increase exponentially. The blood volume had already bottomed out, but even then, the blood left by him now. The amount, up to the old guy five or six punches, it is estimated to be cleared! The only thing that makes Ningqi more fortunate is that he is only less than a hundred miles away from Yanshan City. As long as he enters Yanshan City, he will not be afraid to enter it. From the beginning of the Dragon Devils, he will change into a monster to tour here. Ning Qi knows that he must be jealous of his master, Zunshan Devil Payne, Dragon Devil ancestors do not know that he has left Yanshan City, if you know this, Ning Qi estimates the degree of anger of the Dragon Devil ancestors, perhaps Will directly enter the Yanshan City. On the other side of Yanshan City, it seems that I also noticed the movement here, and the figure was broken. "Is that guy?" Beiyue Chongxu and others stood together, and some looked at Ningqi with amazement. Then they found that after catching Ningqis ancestors, the face suddenly changed. "This guy has even provoked a devil''s perfection? When you were young, if you offend the existence of a demon in the early days, it would be incredible?" The sheep devil has a strange face. The North Moon rushed silently and nodded. The sheep devil said it was good. When they were only half-step demons, they were offended by the existence of a demon in the early days, but they were already proud enough, but this guy was actually again and again. In the later stages of the offense of the devil, even the perfection of the devil, the most important thing is that he is still alive and kicking. "Death to the ancestors!" The dragon demon screamed and disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, it was already behind Ningqi and stepped on Ning Qis back. boom! Ning Qis body is like a meteor, falling in a place far beyond the wall of Yanshan City. There is a huge pit that is several dozen feet deep on the ground. I can imagine how powerful the dragons ancestors are. . "People late?" The dragon demon ancestors noticed the existence of Beiyue Chongxu and other people, and his eyes swept away. Then he glanced at the direction of the demon palace, and there were some jealous colors in his eyes. As for the North Moon Chongxu and others, he was not put by him. In the eyes. "Well? Still not dead?" The eyes of the dragon and the ancestors changed slightly, and the anger snorted and fell into the deep pit. boom! Another mushroom cloud rises! Beiyue Chongxu and other people saw the heartbeat and jumped, want to come under such an offensive, the kid should have been dead through, right? At this time, Yang Gou and other people immediately rushed to see Ning Qi was abused by the dragon and the ancestors, and the smile on the face of the sheep hook could not help, and the heart was filled with joy. "Hey, North Xuan Gongzi just saved my life, you help him!" In the cold autumn of the North, I saw that the Dragon Devil ancestors had been throwing a few punches on Ning Qi, and they were busy and anxiously rushing to the north. The north moon smashed a bit, and the look was a bit weird. "What kind of magic is this kid practicing? Is the body so powerful?" The dragon ancestors looked at the deep pit, but still had a breath of Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a trace of doubt. The anger in the heart gradually calmed down, originally intended to directly kill Ning Qi, to report the revenge of the original play, but the mind of the Dragon Devil ancestors gradually changed at this moment, he had a curious attitude towards Ning Qi, decided to take it away from this place, If you study it well, you may get something. Mind here, the dragon ancestors reached out and grabbed them, and Ning Qi was entangled in the body with a magical force and flew toward him. "Dragon Devils, this is a pro-disciple of Payne, is it not appropriate to do this in front of Yanshan City?" The north moon rushed and suddenly opened the door. Is he really a disciple of Payne? From the very beginning, he knew that the spider pattern was a disciple of Zunshan Demon Payne. However, he never thought that Ning Qi was also. dilemma "Four younger brothers!" "Teacher!" "Bei Xuan Shaozhu!" The spider pattern, Luriel, and Lan Ruo came across the empty air and saw Ning Qi being entangled in the air in the middle of the air, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of anger. "Dragon Devil, you are so bold!" Ruriel looked at the dragon ancestors coldly. "Ruriel..." The dragon ancestors look slightly changed. "The Master does not retreat, the Dragon Devil ancestors came to the door, to kill the four divisions, and quickly kill the old thief!" The spider pattern suddenly screamed in Yanshan City, and the voice was under the turbulence of magic, such as the thunder! "We will see you next time!" The dragon ancestors gnawed their teeth and turned their teeth to the Ningqi yin channel. Then, he turned around and left quickly. The speed was fast, and the blink of an eye disappeared into the eyes of everyone. It was obviously afraid that Payne really went out to kill him. After the dragon ancestor left, the magical power of Ning Qi disappeared, and the body fell straight to the ground. The north moon was cold and autumn and wanted to catch up. The result was a step forward by the spider. Chapter 1965: Reentry into the secret The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-five chapters re-enter the mystery "Teacher, are you still alive?" The spider pattern is low. "I can''t die..." Ning Qi licked his mouth, his voice was a little weak, and his bloodline had already bottomed out. Just after the Dragon Devil ancestors came again, he would die. But fortunately, the dragon ancestor''s heart is always very jealous of Payne, the spider pattern is just a random threat, he has to flee immediately, the demons are perfect, only half a step can step into the realm of the devil, if At this critical juncture, being killed by the existence of the demons will not be worth the candle. "Spider, take your brother to the devil''s palace to heal." Lurie Erdao. The spider nodded and took Ning Qi toward the Devil''s Palace. The North Moon saw it in the cold and hesitantly opened his mouth and finally said nothing. "Northern month rushing, you changed your **** today?" Ruriel looked at him with some eccentric look. Before the three came, the North Moon was so many people, the only one to speak for Ningqi, this scene was seen by Ruriel. The sheep and the like are also strange. Is it that the North Moon Chongzhen is deliberately showing good? To know that the other party''s share of the power of the forging body Dan has not been given to the two, has completely torn the skin, so it is useful to show good? Instead, it will make others laugh at themselves. The sheep and the devil do not believe that the North Moon will not think of this. The north moon rushed to the lips and moved slightly. Luriel looked at the north moon cold autumn with some sighs, then nodded to the north moon and turned away. "Northern month rushing, what deal did you make with the Devil''s House?" The sheep devil looked suspiciously and looked at the North Moon. "Shepherd Devil, look at the friendship in the past, I will not kill you today, but you have to take care of him, the next time I see him, it will kill." The north moon rushed to look at the sheep demon, the cold road, not waiting for the sheep to react, he reached out and took the North Moon cold autumn to leave the place. The other homeowners heard this sentence, and the look suddenly became weird. The North Moon family turned over with the sheep family? How is it so sudden? At this time, Daoen and other people''s lips were slightly moved, and the story was told again. The few family owners had some stunned insights, and they glanced at the sheep demon. "Goat hook, what happened in the end?" The sheep demon suppressed the anger in his heart, and his eyes fell on the sheep hook. The sheep''s hook is blue and green, but there is no words. "Ying Wei, you are." The sheep devil looks at Yang Yingwei. Yang Yingwei hesitated for a moment and found that the sheep hook was using his cold eyes and squinting at him. He made a decision in his heart, and all the brains had just said what had just happened. He did not use the sound, all the demons gathered here. Listening clearly, they looked at the eyes of the sheep hook, and suddenly brought a trace of disdain. His fiancee is in danger, not leaving his help, just to escape himself? The sheep hooked his face and stared at Yang Yingwei. He was sure that his cousin was deliberate! "Okay, shut up." The sheep screamed with anger. Yang Yingwei suddenly closed his mouth. "Go back to retreat, don''t come out again in these two or three hundred years." The sheep demon stalked the sheep. "Yes, father." The sheep hooked his head down and couldn''t help but hold it tightly. ............ Devil''s House. "Sister, let me down, I can heal myself." Ning Qi sees the way the spider is holding the princess, holding himself, and after a little effort, he feels very weird and struggles. "Oh." The spider nodded, his hands were loose, and a slamming sound, Ning Qi directly squatted on the ground, affecting the wound left by the dragon ancestors, a pain spread throughout the body, but this pain, for Ning Qi did not Its too big to feel, even the brows are not wrinkled. "Then I will go out first." Spruce lines. "and many more." "Ok?" "Five nine yang tempered fruit, intact." Ning Qi took out the nine-yang quenched fruit from the space package and threw it into the spider pattern. The spider pattern reached out and the eyes showed a hint of surprise. "You have escaped for so long, can you still keep Jiuyang quenching fruit? The other four? Was robbed by the dragon and the ancestors? The sister will divide you two, as for the dragon ancestor, I will find a way to report this hatred. Your brother, you can heal your heart!" Throwing two nine-yang quenched fruit, not waiting for Ning Qi to explain, the spider pattern left the room, Ning Qi smashed, and then put the two nine-yang quenched fruit into the space package, since the spider Give it to him, then he will not be polite, these two are not very useful for him now, but the value is quite high, can be used to barter. Outside the door. The three people of Doru looked nervously at the spider pattern. When they found that the North Xuan adults were held in the room by the spiders, the heart was already very scared. "You adults are fine, and you have been slightly injured." The spiders waved their hands. The three people of Doru suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "The fairy prison is dangerous, and the North Xuan Gongzi is so powerful, he will be seriously injured like this..." Not far away, the leaves sighed in the heart. In the past ten days or so, Dulu and other talents have seen Ningqi come out of the room. "Bei Xuan adults, have you been hurt?" Doru looked at Ning Qi and saw that Ning Qis breath was more sturdy and horrible than before, and his face suddenly showed a hint of joy. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. At this time, Lan Ruo just came in. When he found that Ning Qi had no sense of injury, his look was strange. He saw Ning Qi being abused by the dragon and his ancestors, but only spent it. In a dozen days, the injury has completely recovered. Is this speed too horrible? Read this, Lan Ruo is looking forward to the practice of Ning Qi. "What about the spider?" Ning Qi asked casually. "The spiders and the masters left Yanshan City a dozen days ago. I heard that I went to the Lucifer tribe." Lan Ruodao. Lucifer tribe? Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. What did the spiders and sisters go to the Lucifer tribe? "Do you know that the North Xuan Shaozhu? The mother of the spider pattern is from the Lu Xifa tribe. Is this going back to visit relatives?" Lan Ruo looked at Ning Qi strangely. The people of the demon kings of the spider pattern basically knew it. However, in detail, only Payne knew that they only knew that the mother of the spider was originally the Mozu of the Lucifer tribe. "Well." Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully, then he called the leaves, three people in Dulu, each gave a million magic crystals, and the look of Lan Ruo was hot. The submersible city is very helpful for repairing, you can find a suitable area to stay. The three people of Doru were ecstatic and thanked them. "Thank you for the North Son." The leaves smiled and nodded. "Lan Ruo, let''s go." "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, where are you going?" "Mystery!" Such a good practice place, how could Ningqi let go, waiting for the news of Xuanzhen Dasheng, Ning Qi intends to stay in the secret environment, the magic crystal that was won from the giant insect map, enough for him Stayed for a long time. Chapter 1966: The fourth door, open! The first door of the first nine hundred and sixty-six chapters, open! Submersible city. Mystery. It turned out that the Dongfu was smashed by the thunder, but Ningqi went in and found that the Dongfu was restored to its original state. Before the retreat, Wanli and Zhufeng had come out and talked with Ningqi a few words. Inquired about the dragon ancestors, I want to know what Ning Qi is because of, and offended the dragon ancestors. Ning Qi laughed and shouted and did not know, then entered the Dongfu. "There must be some weirdness in his body. Otherwise, the dragon magic ancestor is such a great perfection. How can it be pursued all the way to Yanshan City?" Wanli looks at the bamboo wind. "The four divisions are not willing to say that you and I can still force each other? Forget it, this guy is not even a magical period. It is estimated that the master will not give him the inheritance, the temper of the sergeant, plus On her background, it is impossible to obtain the inheritance of the Master. Therefore, Master, you and I will break through to the perfection of the demons. It is estimated that the Master will hand over the inheritance to whom." Bamboo wind laughed. "The second division, you forgot how the master helped you when you first entered the demon palace? Why don''t you let me give it and give me the inheritance?" Wanli smiled. "No." Bamboo wind turned a blind eye and turned back to Dongfu. "No, you can do it." Wanli looked at the back of the bamboo wind, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. ......... Inside the cave. Ning Qis head once again condenses a magical whirlpool, a constant stream of magic, poured into Ning Qi body, tempered his body. "This speed is not fast enough..." Ning Qi speaks to himself. After he broke through the eight-robbery creator, he absorbed the speed of the magic, and it was a little faster, but the column of the creation point on the property panel made Ningqi feel that there was some time left. He wanted to break through to the nine-creator, he had to get together. One billion creation points... After the transformation of the magical power in the secret territory into the creation point, at the current speed of Ningqi, one day can absorb 134,000 yuan. According to this speed, it takes more than 20 years to get the one billion creation points. "open!" Drink lightly. The first door of the nine-door armor, instantly opened, the next second, Ning Qi''s top of the magic vortex has increased greatly! The raging magic gas, poured into the body, the muscles tearing the pain, Ning Qi sees, continue to open the second door, the third door, then the speed of his absorption of magic, has been several times faster than before The flesh can also support such a magical gas filling, there is no danger of explosion. "The nine-door armor can be used for practice in addition to fighting. This magic work is really easy to use..." Ning Qi''s eyes slowly closed, maintaining this speed, crazy to capture the magic of this place, when he reached the limit of the third door, the point of creation has skyrocketed more than 400,000! Afterwards, Ning Qi rested for a day or two and continued to open the third door. With the passage of time, Ning Qis body became more and more powerful, and the duration of the third door of the Nine Gates was also lengthened. one year later. The Mozu in the secret area suddenly found that the magical power they had recently captured was not enough. They came out of Dongfu. In the next second, their eyes fell on the cave house where Ning Qi was located. "Strange, how is the magic on his side so rich?" "I thought it was my own illusion. It turned out that someone was robbing me of my magic. Damn, what kind of means did this guy use to bring our magic all together?" "Wanli, bamboo wind, the guy inside is your fourth division, what do you say?" Suddenly, the eyes of the demons fell on Wanli and Zhufeng. The two men looked a bit strange. For more than a year, they found that they could absorb more than 30% of their magical power. This time they couldnt help themselves. When I came out, I found that the root cause was actually in the Dongfu where the four teachers were. "Bamboo Wind Master, go and ask the four divisions to ask, this is not a way." Wanli smiled. "Master, why don''t you call?" Bamboo wind snorted. "You two should not shirk again, otherwise we will report the abnormalities of this place to the top, and then all three of you will leave me to the secret!" A Mozu cold road. His background is also very strong. There are ancestors in the family who are one of the masters behind the submersible city. Therefore, when he said this sentence, he was full of enthusiasm and was not afraid of Wanli and Zhufeng. Wanli and Zhufeng''s look changed slightly. Before they talked, the clear blue water came over, and the faint road said: "No, the strangeness of this place, I have already reported it." Soon, an old man trembled into the secret world. Everyone saw this old man and bowed. He was like a giant insect, but he was also a great demon, but he was born from a declining clan. , Chang Ghost! Chang Ghost smirked and glanced at the crowd, then his eyes fell on the cave house where Ning Qi was located. "Hey, which little guy is there? This speed of absorbing magic, some horror." "The predecessors, there are the fourth masters of the devil''s palace." Clear water blue arched. "Four disciples of Payne''s adults?" Chang Ghost''s eyes are slightly moving. Wan Li and Zhu Feng went to see the ceremony before, said: "Hey seniors, our four teachers do not know what a ghost, you see..." Chang Ghost looked like a smile and smiled at everyone. "You said that the magic of the mystery has changed. Is this a change? People may not be able to practice magical powers. The speed of absorbing magic will be so fast. Don''t report it again." In the same way, when he followed, he twirled and turned away. When he left, he was deeply glanced at the cave house where Ning Qi was, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. The water blue is slightly stunned, and the look is a bit ugly. "Oh, since the predecessors said so, I think everyone will be scattered." Wanli laughed and said. The look of the demons are somewhat ugly, but Chang Ghosts have already expressed their attitudes. They can''t say anything any more. They have to go back to their own Dongfu and continue to practice. But they are all competing for the magical volume of Ningqi... ...... "Ok?" Ningqi''s eyelids moved slightly, and he noticed that the magical vortex on his head narrowed down, and his mind was moving. The next moment, the magical vortex rose again! "Take my magic?" Ning Qis mouth sneered a sneer, and the magic in the body surged and gathered away somewhere! The fourth door of the nine-door armor, open! With a bang, Ning Qis breath is once again stronger! Then, the speed of Ning Qis enchantment became even more horrible. The surrounding Tianjiao arrogant found that he not only could not capture the magic, but the magic that he could capture became even less. All the magic seemed to be spiritual. Going to Ningqi and gathering there. Chapter 1967: That is indeed a misunderstanding The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-seven chapters are indeed a misunderstanding. "Damn! What kind of magic work does the kid practice? Isn''t there a existence of a magical period? I can''t even grab him?" "Master will not secretly teach the four divisions what the exercises are?" "Wait, the magic seems to be back again?" The Mozu arrogance in the big caves has smashed Ningqi, but it didn''t take long for them to find that the thickness of the magic in Dongfu has recovered a little, probably lasting for a day or two, and then they found out The magic in his own house was sucked by Ning Qi! Huge magic, crazy into the body of Ning Qi, his time to open the fourth door is gradually increasing, from the beginning can only last a quarter of an hour, in the end can last for nearly a day! Time has passed without knowing it. It has been more than two years. On this day, the gates of Dongfu slowly opened, and many of the Mozus noticed the movements, and they turned their eyes on them. When they saw Ningqi coming out of Dongfu, they all looked with a trace of anger. Ning Qi did not pay attention to this group of demons, and left the secret environment. When he left, the magical Tianjiao in the secret territory suddenly felt that the magic that was taken away was back! "The little devil is gone, let''s go back and practice." "Well, go back and practice!" "In another six or seven years, we should be able to break through to the nine lords." Ning Qis eyes showed a smile, and he walked toward the submerged city. In the past two years, the amount of magical energy he absorbed every day was very terrifying and turned into a fortification point, with a total of four or five hundred thousand points. In just two years, he has made more than 300 million creation points, only a little over 600 million, and can break through the one billion mark! Although it has not yet broken through, but Ning Qi''s strength, the promotion is not a star and a half, endless magic, madly tempering his magic body, the physical strength has reached an incredible situation, if it encounters the dragon ancestor again It is estimated that there will be no fifty or sixty, and the dragon and the ancestors will not kill him at all! ......... "Is it here, Shan Haimeng?" Xuanzhen Dasheng couple stood at the gate of Shanhaimeng, looked at the plaque at the top of his head and nodded certainly. "Who are you looking for?" Within the Shanhai League, several demons came together, and they saw Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Mianxian standing in the foot, and asked. "Bei Xuan can be inside?" Bian Miaoxian smiled. Bei Xuan? The few Mozus heard the name, and suddenly they glimpsed, and there was a hint of frightening color in their eyes. One of the Mozu cautiously looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bone Miaoxian, saying: "I don''t know the two looking north. What is the mysterious son?" "Oh? Is there anything I can tell you?" Xuanzhen Dasheng brow slightly wrinkled. The demon was shocked and quickly said: "The two misunderstandings are wrong. The North Xuan Gongzi is no longer in the Shanhai League. If you are looking for him, you can go to the Devil''s Palace." "Devil House?" Bone Wonders stunned. Xuanzhen Dashengs eyes flashed a hint of worry, subconsciously grasping the neck of the Mozu in front of him, and raised it, coldly said: You tell me clearly, what does the Devils House do to the North Xuan? "Grab?" The Mozu heard the words and immediately knew that the two men had misunderstood, and he could see from their demeanor that their relationship with Ningqi was not shallow. The mind was slightly moved and quickly explained: "North Xuan Gongzi was not arrested by the Devil''s Mansion. The North Xuan Gongzi is now the fourth master of the Devil''s Palace. He has been accepted as a pro-disciple by Payne!" Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Miaoxian heard the words, his face became extremely strange, how could he not see him for a few years, Ning Qi became a pro-disciple of Payne? That is the big master of the magic season! "Who are you, why are you coming to the mountains and seas?" A cold drink rang from behind everyone. Then Nalanshan Hailong went to the tiger step and walked to the front of Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bone Miaoxian. When he saw the bones, he looked a little glimpse, and his eyes flashed a sorrowful color, cold and cold: "Are you a demon of the Bone Sea tribe? The gap between our Shanhai League and the Ouhai tribe has been solved. Why do you want to come to China?" "Lord, you misunderstood, the two of them are looking for the North Xuanzi." The demon is busy. The eyes of Nalan Mountain were slightly stunned, and the complexion became a bit strange. "Oh, looking for the North Xuanzi, it is indeed a misunderstanding." As he spoke, he walked quickly toward the mountains and seas, and the demons who were present saw the situation, and they felt that their owners seemed to be a bit shackled. "This guy, what seems to be afraid?" Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Miaoxian looked at each other and saw the quirky color in the other''s eyes. Then the Xuanzhen Dasheng Dynastys demon asked: You said that Bei Xuan was accepted by the Zunshan Demon King Payne. Im a pro-disciple, but really? "Nature is true. How can we dare to talk about such things? No one knows about Yanshan City. No one knows." The demon nodded again and again. "Oh, Miao Xian, let''s go to the Devil''s Palace." Xuanzhen Dasheng Road. "Two, I will take you to see the North Son!" The demon volunteered himself. Several people around him saw his eyes, and his eyes suddenly showed regret, but this kind of opportunity was rare. They naturally wouldnt let go. They all spoke together with Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bone Wonders to the Devils Mansion. The two were somewhat forced to be surrounded by the group of demons, and they went to the Devil''s Palace. In the mountains and seas, Nalanshanhai saw this scene, his face became extremely iron-green, but he couldn''t help it. He also knew that Shanhai League has existed in name only. Many of the Mozu squads have been relying on the Broken Moon Alliance for more than two years. The remaining Mozus just did not find a way to rely on the Moon Squad. At this moment, this group of Devils obviously wants to borrow. Take this opportunity to have a relationship with Ningqila! "Xuan Zhen, Bei Xuan came to this place in less than a few years? It was even accepted as a pro-disciple by Payne, his talent, is it so terrible?" "Miao Xian, you know, I can''t remember a lot of things. Since Payne will accept him as a pro-disciple, his qualifications should be far beyond our imagination. So, this time it is good. I have done it..." The two people exchanged their eccentric exchanges. The one-faced demon found that the two seemed to know nothing about Ningqis encounters in recent years. Just like the storytelling, they used Ningqi and Beiyue. Compared with the fight, the battle of the giant insects, even after the support of the dragon and the ancestors in the hands of a dozen strokes and not dead, said, the surrounding demons have revealed a trace of worship, because Ning Qis cultivation is only Better than them, they are half-step demons, but they have such a record, they have already become their idols! "Xuanzhen...you are a great-grandson, you are incredible." Bian Miaoxian is somewhat shocked. Only a few years later, Ning Qi was offended by the devil, and he was offended by the devil. Even the devil was offended... Chapter 1968: It is him again! ? The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-eighth chapters are him again! ? Devil''s House. When Xuanzhen Dasheng Mingming came to mind, the wolf-eyed wolf-stained blood came to the news, and the two men were invited to go in respectfully. As for the group of Shanhaimeng Mozu who led the way, they were shouted by a servant. For the rest of the hall, for them, although they couldnt see Ningqi personally, they could enter the eclipse of the Devils Palace to rest, which is enough to envy! "You two take a moment to sit, and the North Xuan Shaozhu will come soon." Wolf blood personally went to tea. The wolf''s eye has already ran to inform Ningqi. In the past few days, Ningqi has just returned to the Devil''s Palace. He told the two to find out if they were looking for the first time, and they should pay attention to the people who have been paying attention to the door for the first time. I didn''t expect to be waiting for them in a few days. "These two guys are even better than me. What is their relationship with the North Xuanzhu?" After the wolf blood poured out the tea standing on the side, Yu Guang looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bone Wonderful, and thought in his heart. In a short time, Ning Qi walked into the hall under the guidance of the wolf''s eyes. When he saw the arrival, it was really Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bone Wonderful. Ningqi''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile. "You two will retreat." Ning Qi swings his hand. The wolf eyed the wolf and nodded, and retired with respect. "A strong breath." Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Mianxian just saw Ning Qi, and they felt that the blood in Ning Qis body was extremely strong. It seems that even the existence of the middle of the demons they have seen is somewhat incomparable. Shocked, Ning Qi is not even a magical period, but the breath is already so terrible, no wonder it can kill the existence of the northern moon, the demon! "Sword, can you have a message?" Ning Qi was seated and opened the door. Xuanzhen Dasheng nodded and said: "There is a bit of news. Some time ago, there was an elder in the tribe who took people to the Lucifer tribe to buy the medicinal herbs. I asked one of them to help me pay attention to the appearance of Jianxi. It really was in the Lucifer tribe. I saw a female Mozu, which is very similar to Jianxis. I and Miaoxian got the news and personally rushed over and saw the Mozu, but..." Xuanzhen Dashengs face showed a hint of hesitation. "How about?" Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving, and things may change. Otherwise, Xuan Zhen Da Sheng will not hesitate. "She seems to be the Mozu of the Lucifer tribe. It is different from Xuanzhen. I saw that she has wings. All the features are exactly the same as the Mozu tribes. The body must have the same blood. If it is magical. Enchanted, she should be the same as Xuan Zhen..." Bone wonders. Xuanzhen Dasheng nodded. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Can you talk to her?" "Her identity is extraordinary. At that time, we didn''t even have the chance to get close to her. I was afraid that it would be like me. I forgot what happened. If there is a misunderstanding, I am afraid that my husband and wife may not be able to leave the Lucifer tribe safely." Xuanzhen Dasheng Road. "okay, I get it." Ning Qi nodded with a look of contemplation. If Xuanzhen Dasheng does not admit the wrong person, the female demon, there may be eighty-nine percent of the swords, although I do not know why she is pregnant with the blood of the Lucifer tribe, but at least she is still alive, and the situation is not too bad Ning Qi decided to go back to the secret territory to practice, and when he broke through to the nine-robbery creator, he personally went to the Lucifer tribe to take a look and confirm the situation. "Bei Xuan, are you going to go to the Lucifer tribe in person? Do you want me to go with the couple?" Xuanzhen Dasheng whispered. Bian Mianxian nodded and said: "The Lucifer tribe is one of the three top tribes. There are many complicated rules. You have come to see it. If one of the rules is broken, it may lead to misunderstanding. It is better than me. People will accompany you on a trip." "So, okay." Ning Qi thought about it and nodded. Xuanzhen Dashengs one stood up. "Where are you going?" Ning Qi looked up. "Don''t you go to the Lucifer tribe?" Xuanzhen Dasheng has a strange face. "I didn''t say that I am going now, I am repaired to the bottleneck, and I will go after the breakthrough. This time... Hey, come with me." Ning Qi smiled and got up and walked outside the door. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng and Bian Mian Xian did not know where Ning Qi would take them, but still followed. Submersible city. Human domain. The magic here is extremely strong for Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Mianxian. Even if they try their best, they will continue to flow, and there will be no shortage of supply. "Two, there are two thousand middle-quality magic crystals inside, it should be enough for you to practice here, and I will come here to find you when I am going out." Ning Qi handed a copy of Xuanzhen Dasheng to a ring. Xuanzhen Dasheng took over the subconscious and then felt that it was not appropriate and wanted to return to Ningqi. "As my filial piety, you are old." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand and walked in the direction of the secret. "Xuanzhen, you will accept it. I heard that the submersible city is extremely depleted of magic crystal. We went to the West-French tribe this time, and the tolls are almost the same..." Bian Miaoxian took the palm of Xuanzhen Dasheng and smiled. "It''s worth it." Xuanzhen Dasheng nodded, then he took a deep breath and his face showed a hint of joy. "Miao Xian, the speed of practice here will inevitably be several times that of the outside world. Let''s find a place to settle down and see Bei Xuan. Son, will not go out for a while." "Ok." Bian Mianxian nodded with a smile. ......... Mystery. The great demon Tianjiao is quietly practicing. Suddenly, they find that the magic in their own house has disappeared several times! "The little devil is back!" "Damn!" "Does this come back in a few days? Can he not encounter bottlenecks?" The Mozu Tianjiao in the secret territory is not staying here every day and night. When they meet the bottleneck, they will leave the submersible city and even leave Yanshan City to find a breakthrough opportunity, otherwise they will stay in the secret. Is to waste the magic crystal! Ning Qi did not pay attention to the roar of the Devil''s Tianjiao, opened the fourth door of the nine-door armor, closed the five senses, and directly entered the state of being settled. The mouthful of the mouth swallowed the endless magic! Time is like water, and it has quietly passed. One year. Three years. Five years. Seven years later, the magic crystal of Ning Qi was also consumed by him. Just when the Mozu guards had just come to Dongfu and urged Ningqi to renew his expenses, the sky suddenly burst into the clouds! "It''s another thunder?" "Is he again?" One of the Mozus walked out of the Dongfu. When they found the thunderstorm vortex in the sky and hovered over Ningqi Dongfu, the face suddenly appeared horrified. If they remember correctly, this guy just had a thunderstorm more than a decade ago? How come thunder again? Is it going to break through to the demons? Chapter 1969: The North Xuan Master has also robbed! The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-nine chapters of the North Xuan Shaozhu again robbed! "This time the thunder, some are not the same..." Ning Qi looked up and glanced at the wall of the stone room, and the whirlpool of the thunderstorm in the sky was completely looked at by Ning Qi, and it was able to distinguish it from its breath. It broke through Ningqi. At the time of the Eight Robbery Creator, the thunder of robbery is at least fifty times more horrible! In exchange for a decade ago, it was estimated that a smashing of the thunder would make Ning Qi fly into a gray fly. Rumble - In the thunderstorm whirlpool, there was a roar of sound, and the sound made the earth vibrate. The entire Mozu of Yanshan City saw this thunder. "Which demon in the middle of the existence, to break through the demons later? The power of this thunder, some terrible!" North Moon family, the north moon rushed to the sky, looking at the thunder in the air, the eyes were a little surprised, then, the home of the other six owners, such as the sheep demon, appeared in the air, eyes condensed in the thunder over the city Robbery. Devil''s House. Luriel noticed that the robbery appeared, and it broke with the people of Lan Ruo. "The goal of this thunderstorm seems to be a mystery. Wouldn''t it be a North Xuanzhuzhu?" Lan Ruo was surprised. Because Ning Qi''s magic crystal is not enough, this guy was sent back to the Devil''s House by half, and Lan Ruo did not have any dissatisfaction. Because Ning Qi dismissed him back to the Devil''s Mansion, he told him a slogan. Lan Ruo is a treasure! "It is unlikely that the North Xuan Shiyi had just broken through ten years ago and should not be him." Ruriel shook his head. "Reporting adults, the North Xuan Master is robbing again!" A figure came out of the air and fell in front of the two to whisper. He is one of the spies of the Devil''s House. "What? Really Bei Xuan? How did he cross the robbery? This time will not break through to the beginning of the demons? But his thunder and breath, why is it so horrible?" Ruriel was stunned. A figure of the road broke through the air, and the devils who were closer to the submerged city were afraid of being implicated and fled to four areas in the southeast and northwest. Instead, the demons who practiced in the submerged city were not so scared, mainly because they did not want to leave the sublimation city. After all, they paid the magic crystal, and they were not wasted if they left. "That position seems to be the secret of the submersible city!" "This Xiongtai, isn''t the submersible city a submerged city? What is the secret?" "Oh, you don''t understand this! The submersible city is divided into three major fields, the price of each area, and the price of each area is different. The richness of the magic in the Tianyu can scare you. The most expensive place, staying one day will be three hundred under the magic crystal! And the secret, is the most special place to subdue the city, stay one day, you must tens of thousands of products under the magic crystal! Even if you have magic crystal, also Its not always possible to go in, and you can practice in it, and theres no one in the tribes of the great tribes! "Hey... 10,000 down the magic crystal? Brother, let''s have been here for more than ten years. How many magic crystals have you saved?" "three hundred!" Yan Xian Yuan Zun''s face is a bit ugly. The demon lord reigned, "Sister, if you go to the secret world for a day, you have to save for more than three hundred years..." He did not notice that Yan Xianyuan respected him, because he just answered their Mozu After hearing the words of the demon corpse, the eyes suddenly showed disdain. It seems that the origins of the two were different from those of the general Mozu, and they ignored the plans of the two. The original ¾Ԫ was also prepared to ask more questions. a few words... "Hey, what kind of existence can you stay in it? I guess that even if the road is here, I am not qualified to enter it. Ten thousand products are under the magic day, my day..." The corpse of the corpse is shaking his head and suffering from the brain. Yan Xianyuan respects that since his younger brothers brain has been attacked by magic, although he has not lost his mind, IQ seems to have dropped a little. In this regard, he is somewhat grateful, at least except for some changes in the body, his wisdom is the same as before. Perhaps this is related to himself as a corpse king. Otherwise, they must have been The magic has taken away the mind! After coming to Xian Prison for so many years, Yan Xianyuan respected the emperor from the beginning, and thanked him afterwards. Because he found that this place is more suitable for their teachers and brothers to practice, and repaired in the short term, with a long-term growth, I believe that after thousands of years, they may have the opportunity to take the last step, the achievement than the Dao Xianxian The king must be strong, the magic period! "Shut up, don''t talk, look at it!" Yan Xianyuan respected the demon corpse and the meaning of the opening, immediately screamed, the demon corpse looked at it, and closed his mouth. Is it the main breakthrough between the lesser and the lesser and the bamboo wind? I heard that these two people are already the peak of the demons, and they have the opportunity to break through to the great devil! "No matter who it is, it must be a demon in the late stage to break through. Perhaps, the new demons will be born!" " Nonsense, one of the days of arrogance is the late stage of the devil, we still don''t know, want you to say?" "Oh, you are wrong, have you forgotten the fourth Xuan Shaozhu of the Devil''s House? I heard that his cultivation is not even the magic period." "What about that? The breath of this thunder is so terrible, how could it be his?" "Oh, this is also..." Secret territory. "Our four younger brothers, what is the practice of practicing? Even in the early days of breaking through the demons, shouldn''t there be such a dynamic thunder?" Wanli looked strangely at the bamboo wind. Bamboo wind is silent, because he does not know how to answer thousands of miles. In short, Ning Qi makes them stunned again and again. "This kind of thunder, do you think the four divisions can withstand it?" The bamboo wind suddenly opened. Wan Li heard the words, his eyes suddenly showed a smile, his eyes fell on the cave house of Ningqi, sighed: "It seems, should, can''t bear it?" The thunderstorm vortex was brewing almost, and the atmosphere inside gradually climbed to the apex. Before the thunder robbery fell, Ning Qi had already walked out of Dongfu. There is a law on the Dongfu. If you are not careful, the power of the thunder will be deepened. The last thunderstorm is so powerful. Ningqi will not make the same mistake this time. boom! A black thunder, squatting from the thunderstorm whirlpool, the goal - Ning Qi! The smell of this thunder and lightning makes all the demons in Yanshan City feel scared. Even those who have been stationed in the submarine city for many years, there is a suspicious look and look at Ning. Odd and thunder. "The first door of the nine-door armor, open!" "The second door, open!" "The third door, open!" "Fourth door, open!" For a moment, the breath of Ning Qi suddenly increased ten times, and no one was shocked. The thunder had already fallen on Ning Qis head. Chapter 1970: Will die The first thousand nine hundred and seventy chapter will be the body of death boom! The power of the violent thunderbolt, pouring into Ningqi''s body, madly destroying everything in front of me, meridians, flesh and blood, cells, all under the power of this thunder, collapse! The life bar at the top of Ningqi''s head fell at a rocket-like speed. It was only the first thunder, which made his life less than half. In the whirlpool of thunder, the second thunder was already brewing. "Is it not dead to come again?" "Can''t just die like this..." "The fifth door of the nine-door armor, open!!" Like a coke-like Ning Qi, he lowered his head and made a roar. At this moment, his head was raised, his eyes were sharp and he looked directly at the thunderstorm vortex in the sky! The power of thunderous robbery in the body, under the guidance of Ning Qi crazy, broke through one of his levels, and finally, in the second thunder robbery, Ning Qi''s breath, once again crazy skyrocketing! The fifth door, opened! boom! Thunder robbery fell on Ning Qi''s head. This time, his life value has not dropped so much. The prisoner''s dragon elephant Gong, the devil''s golden body decided to go crazy, and absorbed the power of thunder in the body! "not dead?" Miles and bamboo winds are a bit bleak. Such a powerful thunder, they did not kill their four brothers... Everyone thinks that Ning Qis far superiority to the same level of combat power, as well as the performance of madness in the secret world, coupled with the hard-won life and the two thunders that they all shudder, the heart can finally determine a piece Its a good thing, Chang Ghost said that its not bad. Ning Qis magical work is not the same. Its very likely that he is the only disciple who really got Paynes true biography! When I read this, they looked at the eyes of Wanli and Zhufeng, some strange, gloating, with a trace of compassion. "The second division, you said that he has already got the true biography of the master?" Wanli''s face is a bit of a gloomy voice. "Only the master and himself know." The bamboo wind is expressionless, but it is only the deepest killing of the eyes, but it gradually begins to rise. The Mozu in Yanshan City flew very quickly, and gathered in the direction of the submersible city. From their point of view, they could just see Ningqi, who was scolded by the thunder. "Hey, is that the North Son?" North Moon cold autumn, some worried about the North Moon rushed behind, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a little speculation. North Moon rushed to look at her, thought thoughtfully, said: "It may or may not be him, after the thunder, naturally know." "The North Xuan Gongzi is not a magical period. The power of thunderbolt should not be so strong. Shouldn''t it be him?" North Moon cold autumn heart secretly thought of. Not far away, Yang Yingwei looked at the north moon cold autumn, his eldest brother was ordered to retreat for hundreds of years without leaving the family. At present, as long as Ning Qi was killed by thunder, he is the most likely to win. North Moon cold autumn people! "Brother, what about money, such a terrible thunder, I think he can''t hold it." The demon corpse respected the chin and judged. Yan Xianyuans eyes fell on Ning Qi, and he glanced at it. His hearts judgment on the demon lords esteem was also recognized. The thunderstorm vortex in the sky seemed to be brewing a stronger thunder, the first two It has been so seriously injured, and the seven subsequent robberies are so easy to spend. "Lurier adults, the North Xuan Shaozhu will not offend the heavens? The power of this thunder, even if I broke through to the later stage, but this is the case?" Lan Ruo looks strange. "Maybe it is due to the practice." Ruriel looked dignified. Is there any way to help the North Xuan Shaozhu? Lan Ruodao. "Under the thunder, who dares to act rashly? If you go to help, it hurts you and Bei Xuan. Even if my brother is here, I can only watch Bei Xuans own robbery. No one can insert it. After all, every crossing. The robbers, that are the people who want to destroy the heavens." Ruriel rolled his eyes. Rumble - It seems that the brewing is almost the same, and the black lightning is once again lowered in the robbery cloud. Compared with the first two, this black lightning is more than a few times thicker. After the lightning, the robbery cloud disappears and the sky recovers. The demons are somewhat blasphemy, three thunders? This is rare. The most common one is a thunder and nine thunders. In their impressions, it seems that there are few three thunders. boom! After the thunderstorm hit Ningqi, everyone could see that the flesh and blood of Ningqi was suddenly vanished, and the Mars above spread in all directions, and he could see the bones in his body, as well as the internal organs, Wanli and Zhufeng. Shape, the heart is relieved. This guy is dead. Such a serious injury, and the thunder of the robbery is even more horrible, they believe that Ning Qi can not survive. Death is an inevitable ending. "Hey, brother, if this guy changes my practice, maybe he can live." The corpse of the corpse is somewhat proud of the voice. "Shut up, don''t mention these again in the future. There are many strong people here. If your voice is heard, I am afraid that both of us will die here!" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Yan Xianyuan. The demon corpse respected the words and grinned, but he still closed his mouth and did not say anything again. "Haha, this guy is finally dead." Yang Yingwei laughed in his heart. Whizzing. Ruriel and Lan Ruofei were standing next to Ning Qi, and they looked a little dignified. Seeing this scene in the cold autumn of the North Moon, I can be sure in my heart that the person who was robbing was Ning Qi, and her face became pale. "The person who is robbing is the demon king of the North Xuan Shaozhu?" "No, he is not even a magical period. How can a thunder be so horrible?" "This is really... unexpected..." There was a buzzing sound in Yanshan City, and everyone was whispering to discuss the thunder of this change. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu?" Zhu Xianyuan Zun and the demon corpse Yuan Zun looked at each other, and then both of them felt that it was a coincidence, just the same name as the guy. Although Ning Qis breath has not completely disappeared, everyone has already believed that he is only half a step away from death. "Shi Bo, the injury of the four divisions, even if the master is here, can not return to heaven, but also ask the teacher to mourn." Wanli and Zhufeng walked to Ruliel and looked at the serious archway. The voices of the two people just fell, and Ning Qis bones suddenly changed. The bones of the original white were suddenly turned from the toes and turned into gold. They spread to the sky cover at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the internal organs. It has also become a golden color. The next moment, flesh and blood are born out of thin air, intertwined, just like knitting a sweater, from the beginning to the soles of the feet! "what happened?" Everyone looked shocked at Ning Qi, the body of death, why did it renew the second spring? Chapter 1971: The tenth day of the prison dragon The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-one chapters of the prison "Good risk..." Feeling that the injury in the body is improving rapidly, Ning Qi secretly sighed, he thought that he was going to hang up this time, did not expect the power of the horrible thunder, but let the prisoner of the dragon successfully progress to the tenth day ! Let his total value of life reach 30 yuan, the bloodline that had already bottomed out, and a lot more! Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: nine robbers. Health: 30 yuan. Fairy magical power: God grace. Mozu Warfare: Nine-door armor. Tu Longjing: 1133500. This is the attribute of Ningqi today. When he advanced to the nine-creator, the column of the creation point in the property panel has completely disappeared. "The system began to upgrade, and the system''s functionality could not be turned on during the upgrade." "Progress, 1%..." "The vanishing point disappeared and the system began to upgrade. Could it be said that in the future, we must break through the nine-robbery creator and reach the realm of human beings or demons. Isn''t it based on the creation?" "No matter what, first heal the wounds." Soon, Ning Qi entered the state of being settled, and the mighty magic of this place became the best nutrient for his healing. "Is this not dead?" Yang Yingwei looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. He thought that Ning Qi would die under this thunder, but he never thought that he would have survived the thunder. It seems that the injury is not very heavy... "This child is a bit interesting..." The north moon has a dignified look. The sheep and the devils look at Ning Qis eyes, and they are exactly the same as the North Moon. They can see from this thunder, Ning Qi certainly hides some kind of secret, otherwise, how can it bear such a strong After the thunder, can you still live? North Moon cold autumn heart long sighed, looking at Ning Qi some into the gods, North Moon rushed to look at her, I noticed this scene, thoughtfully looked at Ning Qi again, just this time But it is different from the past. Luriel and Lan Ruo saw that Ningqi survived and went into a state of healing. The two men showed a hint of joy on their faces, so they stayed at Ningqi, and those who were hidden behind the scenes sat together and retracted God. Nian, closed his eyes, Ning Qi''s performance did make them somewhat unexpected, but the only goal of the devil''s great perfection is to break through to the demon period, can waste a little time to observe Ning Qi, has been extremely face, see the end of the thunder, They started retreating again. "Teacher, teacher, brother..." After Ning Qis flesh and blood re-growth, the demon corpse saw the appearance of Ning Qi, and immediately stammered to look at the celestial celestial sage, and his eyes showed a hint of gloom. Yan Xianyuan looked at Ning Qi with a horror, and he was half-sounding. He looked at the demon lord. "Is he?" "probably" The demon corpse nodded. "Long looks like this, it is also called Bei Xuan, it should not be a coincidence, just..." Yan Xian Yuan Zun can already be sure that the guy who just robbed him was the North Xuan Yuan Zun who was thrown into the sacred prison with them. However, everyone also entered the prison for more than ten years, they are still a few When the magic crystal is smashed, the other party has become a disciple of the existence of the demon period, and can still practice in the place where the tens of thousands of magic crystals are consumed in one day? This is too unreasonable! Therefore, Yan Xianyuan is not sure, this guy is the Bei Xuanyuan respect they know... "When he recovers from injury, we personally come to the door to confirm, if it is him, maybe we will not have to run east and west in the future, the old guy who has been chasing us, certainly not dare to go to the devil''s house! ¾Ԫ. "Ok!" In the eyes of the demon lord, the color of expectation is revealed. He said that his senses to Ningqi are still very good. When he was just thrown into the prison, he occasionally remembered Ningqi in the early stage. He secretly guessed that Ningqi was demonized. Enchanted, or directly killed by the magic of this place, after all, this place, if you are not careful, you can meet the monster that is even more terrible than the Taoist Emperor, but he never thought about it. it is good When Ning Qi was healed, the speed of extracting magic gas was faster than before, and the demon people such as Qingshuilan expressed great indignation. The magical power that they should have absorbed was robbed by Ning Qi several times, which indirectly made their practice speed drop a lot. If it is not Chang Geng, it has been clearly stated that this is not under their control. It is estimated that these Mozus have long been together to complain. "Shi Bo, I don''t know what magic power is being practiced by the four teachers. Why is it that the speed of magic is so good that even after I wait for the demons?" Wanli stared at Ningqis half-sound and suddenly went forward. Zhu Fengs attention was immediately concentrated on Luriels body. Apart from him, even Qingshuilan and others were curious. "How? Do you think that your master has opened a small stove for him? I told you that after your master took him, he left Yanshan City and has not returned yet. There is no chance to teach him the merits." Ruirier faint. Wanli laughed and thought in his heart. If Ningqi is not practicing the skills taught by their masters, then his origins may be very extraordinary. Otherwise, how can such a terrible practice be carried out? "Is there another existence like the spider?" Wanli looked at Ning Qi and his eyes moved slightly. A month later. The speed of Ning Qis enchantment gradually slowed down, and the breath of his body also became somewhat condensed from the beginning. "Northern Master, how do you feel? If the injury has not recovered, continue to meditate, I will help you out first in the magic crystal, when the force magic forging body Dan debt." Rurier looked at Ning Qi with a smile. "The injury has recovered almost." Ning Qi smiled and stood up. The body suddenly made a burst of noise. He gently clenched his fist and suddenly felt that his strength was at least three times greater than before. If this is the benchmark, he will display nine armor, he is now The strength has reached a very terrible situation, even if it is not the opponent of the demons later, the middle of the demons may already be able to fight! "In this case, let''s go back to the Devil''s Palace." Ruriel smiled. ......... Devil''s House. Playing the battlefield. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, are you sure?" Lan Ruo frowned at Ning Qi. "I''m sure, come on." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good!" Lan Ruo suddenly showed a hint of war, and then he and Ning Qi battled together, the air continued to violently scream, the two bodies changed shape, playing very intense! Lan Ruos disciples and grandchildren looked at this scene with a stunned look. The eyes showed an unbelievable color. The North Xuan Shaozhu could even play with their ancestors like glue, regardless of the top and bottom, is it not a blind eye? Chapter 1972: Unlucky guy The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-two chapter bad guys Ning Qi responded to Lan Ruo''s offensive and counterattacked, as if walking in the idle field, it was very easy. On the contrary, Lan Ruo was more and more shocked. "It seems that as long as the fourth door is opened, facing the existence of the middle of the demons, I can easily win!" The fourth door of the nine-door armor is equivalent to the fourth-order demon warfare technique. Ning Qi maintains this state. The strength is stronger than that of Lan Ruo. If you only talk about the combat power, if Lan Ruo does not try his best, he will display all kinds of cards. In the current situation, he will not be Ning Qi''s opponent. Half an hour passed, Lan Ruo suddenly closed his hand and smiled bitterly: "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, you don''t have to fight again, I am not your opponent..." After all, he twisted and squeezed: "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, the few words that you have taught me before, I am almost pondering, that..." Ning Qi smiled and his lips moved slightly. Lan Ruo smashed the time of about seven or eight, and then he was as excited as he was, and sat down on the spot. Ning Qi saw it, smiled and turned away. Meeting hall. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Miaoxian have left the submersible city. On the day of Ningqis robbery, they broke through and saw Ningqi return to the Devils Mansion. The two have already known that they will set off to the Lucifer tribe. So, the two left the submarine city in advance and waited at the Devil''s Mansion. "What are you two?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked at the celestial sage and the corpse of the corpse for a long time, and finally began. There is also a curious color in the eyes of Bian Mianxian. The two people have a strong breath, but there is still a long distance from the half-step demons, and the breath of the body is more like the self-defining orthodox Mozu. It is the demon of the demon. "In Xia Xianxian, this is the younger brother under the arm, the devil." Yan Xianyuan respected the smile. "Oh." Xuanzhen Dasheng nodded, although the four people looked at nothing, about the effort of tea, Ning Qi walked into the hall, Yan Xianyuan Zun and the demon corpse Yuan Ning saw Ning Qi, eyes revealing a look of color, from the chair Stand up. "Hey, how did you both find here?" Ning Qi has some surprises. Unexpectedly, Zhu Xianyuan respects the demon corpse and does not die, and it seems that their minds are still there! "Bei Xuan Yuan Zun, it really is you!" When Yin Xianyuan respected the words of Ning Qi, he was 100% sure in his heart. The North Xuan Shaozhu was the North Xuan Yuanzun! "Xuan Zhen, it seems that these two people should also come from your place." Bone Miao Xian secretly self-transported. Xuan Zhen Dasheng nodded, thoughtful in my heart. After confirming the identity of Ning Qi, Yan Xianyuan Zun two people sighed, Ning Qi asked them about their experience during this time, but they swept the Xuanzhen Dasheng and others, Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, indicating No matter, Zhu Xianyuan Zuncai began to talk about a series of things after they entered the prison. In total, it has been more than ten years. The things they have experienced are not too many. In addition to resisting the invasion of the magic, they accidentally provoked the existence of a demon in the early days and were hunted for several years. This time I came to Yanshan City and I also fled. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Miaoxian suddenly looked at each other with two people. With the cultivation of two people, they could escape in the early existence of a demon for so many years. It is really hard to get, even if they are two, Not sure to do this step. "Oh? The devil who chased you can be in Yanshan City now?" Ning Qi laughed. "Bei Xuanyuanzun, my brother and I played the old guy, but by his means, it is estimated that it will soon catch up with Yanshan City." The demon corpse is respectful. "Bei Xuanyuanzun, I am going to wait for two..." Yan Xianyuans face showed a hint of hesitation. "I am going to go to the West-French tribe in the near future. The two will join me. If you encounter the existence of chasing you, I will solve it." Ning Qi smiled. The Lucifer tribe? The Lucifer tribe, one of the three top tribes? ¾Ԫ secretly shocked, the kind of tribal strong people come forth, after all, there is a repression of the demon period, even if it is the demons of the demons, it is not uncommon, let alone the demons, and if you are not careful, you may It provokes the existence of the early superhuman. It is only a comparison of the situation of the two people at the moment, obviously it is a good choice to follow Ning Qi to the Lucifer tribe. After half a day. A group of five people came to the transmission array of Yanshan City. The demon lord looked around and couldn''t help but ask Ningqi: "Bei Xuanyuanzun, the Devil''s House did not send a few masters to walk with us?" "My guard is closed." Ning Qi smiled. After Lan Ruo got the few words, he began to retreat. Ning Qi would naturally not bother him. At the moment, with his cultivation, there is no difference between Lan Ruo and Lan Lan. The demon corpse is somewhat disappointed, and he subconsciously looked at the celestial sage, but the celestial sage is deeper. Ning Qiming knows that the two are being chased by the existence of a demon in the early days, but they are so calm, obviously there is already a means to deal with the early days of the devil! Reminiscent of the scene of Ningqis robbery that day, Yan Xianyuan respected his own guess more. Just as the five people were just about to board the transmission array, there was a sudden roar in the back. Then, a terrible breath swept over. The goal was to sing the fairy and the demon. "The old guy is catching up? So fast?" A fascinating color appeared in the eyes of the demon corpse. The nearby Mozu was also shocked by this breath, and they had to retreat dozens of feet. "Little chop, do you have a place to escape this time?" Lingxu opened the mountain with a smirk and looked at the two people''s eyes, and the heart was incomparable. This time, leaving the Lingxu tribe, I intended to avenge them for the sake of illusion. As a result, because of the bad things in the spirit, he was sent to a place where the bird was not shackled, and he was thrown away. This is not to say, perhaps Due to the opportunity, although he lost Ningqi, he found a mature grass! At the time of the emptiness of the mountain, I was very happy, but Lingcao also provoked many generations. When a certain emptiness opened a mountain and struggled with the existence of a demon in the early days, it was hard to kill each other and go back and see. However, I found that the celestial sage and the corpse of the sacred sacred sacred the sage, and the fragrant scent... After that, it is crazy chasing, these two guys who are not slippery autumn, can often escape from birth in the case of mortal, but this time, the emptiness of the mountain thinks that the other party can not have any means, Can escape from their own killing! Seeing that the celestial gods and the corpse of the corpse are killed, the face of the emptiness opens a smile on the mountain. Then, with a bang, the body of the emptiness of the mountain suddenly flew out, and fell heavily on the ground. A blood spurted out. He looked up suddenly and saw the face of the celestial sage and the corpse. A young Mozu is looking at him indifferently... Chapter 1973: The first nine hundred and seventy-three chapters The nearby Mozu looked strangely and looked at the emptiness of the mountain. They had already discovered the spirit of the emptiness of the mountain. It was the beginning of the devil, but the person who had just shot was the hottest demon king of the Yanshan City in the past few years. ! "The strength of Bei Xuanyuanzun is already so strong?" The demon corpse looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes. However, after a slight shock, Yan Xianyuans mentality was calmed down, because he was mentally prepared in advance. Surviving under the intensity of the previous thunder, Ning Qi''s strength is definitely not so simple on the surface. "Who is you? I am the elder of the spiritual tribe, and the spirit is open. These two thieves have stolen my spirit grass. Do you want to avenge them with my spiritual tribe?" Lingxu Kaishan suppressed the blood and blood in the body, stood up from the ground, looked at Ningqi a little taboo, but his heart was a bit strange, the smell of this guy in front of him seemed familiar, but he was sure that he Never seen Ningqi. "Old guy, spiritual herb is the object of the Lord, why is it yours?" The demon corpse retorted. Its a clever thing to be a spiritual tribe. Ning Qi smiled. The emptiness of the mountain is a slight glimpse, the other party really came to the spiritual imaginary tribe? Did he accidentally see each other? "You don''t know how to be illusory and spiritual?" Ning Qi smiled. "Wait, your breath, you are..." In the eyes of the emptiness, a stunned color appeared in the eyes of the mountain. When the other partys sentence just opened, he suddenly realized that the breath was not the smell of the demon who had killed the spirit and the emptiness. The cultivation of this Mozu is so strong? "Have you been to the magical land at the beginning? Is the spirit of illusion and the spirit of the sky, is it in your hands?" The emptiness of the mountain is slightly cold. "Bei Xuan Yuanzun and this old guy also have hatred? Qiao!" The demon corpse looked at the emptiness and opened the mountain, and looked at Ning Qi again. His face suddenly showed a smile. There are some accidents in the heart of Zhai Xianyuan. It seems that Ning Qi had already killed the demon of the Lingxu tribe before, and the two sides had a feud. "Yes, these two people are indeed killing me." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Do you want to come to the name of my spiritual tribe, killing the demon genius of my spiritual tribe, and so unscrupulous?" Ling Xuan opened the mountain voice. The nearby Mozu looked blank. The Lingxu tribe is indeed very strong, but... Compared with Yanshan City, where can the Lingxu tribe be strong? What''s more, this guy is threatening, or the pro-disciple of the most powerful person in Yanshan City, Zunshan Devil Payne... "so what?" Ning Qi snorted, now even if there is no background in the Devil''s House, he is not afraid of the spirit of the tribe, the other party can not be killed because of the death of one or two ants, personally let the land magic period exist to pursue? "This guy, even the name of the Lingxu tribe is not afraid?" The emptiness of the mountain opened slightly, and his face became a bit ugly. Just the strength of the other sides exhibition, the emptiness of the mountain was not as good as it was. Now its not enough to fight, and the threat is useless, but it makes him somewhat dilemma. "Looking at the mountains? How do you have time to come to Yanshan City? Since I am not able to sit down at the North Moon House, is it to look down on me as an old guy?" Suddenly, a hearty laugh came, and an old man walked to the front of the emptiness and smiled. When I saw this old man in the spirit, I suddenly felt relieved. I didnt have to lose face again today. He immediately hangs a smile on his face and swears: "Muyangs predecessor, I just arrived in Yanshan City, and I have no chance to go. Beiyues home visit, I met two thieves who stole my spirit grass here. However, it seems that Yanshan City has to protect these two thieves." Ling Xuan opened the mountain and sneered, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. Beiyue Muyang is the existence of the middle of the demons. He is present today, and this guy can be solved. "Oh, its him..." Beiyue Muyang saw Ning Qi, his eyes changed slightly, and his smile gradually faded. "Hello, seeing the seniors of Muyang, still not ritual? Since my spiritual tribe is far from Yanshan City, you are not afraid, the north moon home of Yanshan City, can''t you still shake you?" Lingxu opened the mouth of the mountain slightly up, and the eyes showed a hint of color. The nearby Mozu heard this sentence, and the face was even more strange. "Opening the mountain, not rude!" The Northern Moon Muyang dynasty slammed the mountain and slammed it. Then, with a respectful face, Ning Qiqi bowed his hand, "In the north of the moon, Muyang, I saw the North Xuan Shaozhu." "You don''t have to be polite." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. North Xuan Shaozhu? Lingxue opened the mountain and looked at Ning Qi, and there was a trace of incredulous color in his eyes. He could be called a young master in Yanshan City. I am afraid that only... I cant help but tremble here. A little, how is this possible? "Muyang seniors, this, this is..." Lingxu opened the mountain carefully and glanced at Ningqi, then looked at Beiyue Muyang, and secretly prayed in his heart, but his prayer was obviously useless. Beiyue Muyang looked at the eyes of the spirit and opened a trace of mercy. The color, the faint road: "The North Xuan Shaozhu is the disciple of Paynes adult." In other words, he said, "Opening the mountain, if you have misunderstood between you and the North Xuan Shaozhu, as soon as possible, I will know as soon as possible, I know you, Beiyues housekeeper, North Moon. You died ten years ago. In the hands of the North Xuan Shaozhu, his combat power is unfathomable. Even if it is me, he is not sure to defeat him..." Even if it is Beiyue Muyang, is it not sure to overcome this? The face of Lingxu Mountain was even paler, and he hesitated in his heart. His eyes fell on Ning Qi. "It turned out to be the North Xuan Shaozhu. In the lower spirits, the mountain was lost, and the disrespect was disrespectful. It was only the identity of the North Xuan Shaozhu. Why? So big bullying, killing my two geniuses of the spiritual tribes? I also asked the North Xuanzhu to give an explanation..." Yes, he only needs an explanation, a step to preserve his face, Ning Qi casually explained a sentence, he said nothing, turned away! As for revenge, it is no longer his thing. When he returns to the Lingxu tribe, he will report this matter. Naturally, a stronger elder will come forward to negotiate with Yanshan City. The next moment, he looked at Ning Qi suddenly appeared in front of him. I rarely explain it, usually using a fist to solve the problem. Ning Qi smiled and smiled and looked at the emptiness of the mountain. He punched him on his belly. The whole person was beaten and flew up. The next moment, Ning Qi was pulling his arm, heavy. Falling on the ground, a burst of broken bones, echoed in the ears of the demons. In these two cases, the blood volume of the imaginary mountain was directly hit to the bottom. "Do you dare to kill me?" Ling Xuan opened the mountain and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Why don''t you dare?" Ning Qi smiled and stepped on his head. puff. The brain is splashed. Chapter 1974: Three rules The first nine hundred and seventy-four chapters three rules The existence of a demon in the early days, in the face of countless Mozu, died like this, and the existence of this demon in the early days, or the elders of the Linghui tribe, the devils look at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also admire and Frightened. Because Ning Qis action was too fast, from his shot to the death of the spirit, the only time to go in the middle of a short period of time, the demon corpse is reflected, and some unbelievably looked at Ning Odd, from the years of pursuit, they have already determined that the strength of the spirit of the mountain is much stronger than that of the Dao Yan, but such a strong master, even if Ning Qi has nothing to do, the contrast is really too great. . "Beixuan Shaozhu, Lingxu Kaishan is one of the elders of the Lingxu tribe. He died in Yanshan City, I am afraid that there will be some trouble..." Beiyue Muyang looked at the body of the emptiness of the mountain, and secretly shook his head. Just as long as he thought that he would not die today, but for a little face, he had to say a few words in front of this comet. Its dead now and its dead. "If the Lingxu tribe has an opinion on this, let them go to the Devil''s Palace to find me." Ning Qi smiled. Subsequently, he took the lead in the transmission array, and the celestial sage and the corpse of the corpse were seen, and quickly kept up. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Mianxian looked at each other and they finally believed in the original Shanhaimeng. Before the words of the Mozu, before that, they still had some doubts about the death of Beiyue in the hands of Ningqi. ......... How big is the prison? Ningqi left Yanshan City this time and went to the West-French tribe. Only then did he understand the extent of the imperial prison. Only a piece of the Devil''s continent was countless times larger than the Central Plain. They passed hundreds of giants. The city, which even passed through many tribes, took half a year to finally reach the territory of the Lucifer tribe. It is said that it is a tribe. In fact, when they are still a hundred thousand miles away from the Lucifer tribe, they have already set foot on its territory. "The land and the land here are all things of the Lucifer tribe. When you get here, you must obey the rules of the Lucifer tribe and destroy one. It is likely to cause you to kill yourself." Xuanzhen Dasheng is the confession. "So exaggerated?" The demon corpse is secretly swearing. Seeing its unbelief, Xuanzhen Dasheng snorted, faintly said: "There was a period of the devil, and did not abide by the rules promulgated by the Lucifer tribe. After three days, it was killed in the red city, oh, it was the front. The giant city, you see those red walls, there is no blood, that is the blood of the name of the demon period, red." In front of everyone, there is indeed a giant city. The red walls are still innumerable. It is strange that the walls seem to be somewhat transparent and can see the scenes in the city. "Oh, the demons, how terrible is that?" The demon lord looked up and took a sigh of relief, and then curiously asked: "I don''t know what the rules of the Lucifer tribe are?" "The Lucifer tribe has three rules." The mysterious and sacred look of Xuanzhen Dasheng, "One, must not be rude to the Lucifer orthodox Mozu, otherwise, kill innocent. Destroy this rule, basically die, unless you are a demon!" "Second, enter the Luxi City, do not shout loudly." "Three, in the Luxi City, there is nothing wrong with it." "On these three?" The demon corpse respected it. Xuanzhen Dasheng nodded, "It is true that these three, but you do not underestimate these three rules, many people are dead in the second and third, after all, there is often friction between the Mozu, sometimes lost reason Will die of these two rules." "Then I will definitely not lose my mind. In short, I will be a giant city of Lucifer. I will just pick up my tail and be a man." The demon corpse is secretly pouting. Soon, everyone entered the Red City. When passing through the city gate, Ning Qi did feel an unusual atmosphere from those walls. Perhaps Xuanzhen Dasheng said it was good. These red walls have been contaminated. The blood that exists in the demon period, as to whether the existence of the demon period really died here, it is not known. Into the red city, not long after, Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Mianxian took everyone to a transmission array, this transmission array is more than what Yanshan City and Ningqi and others have seen on the road. Luxury, atmosphere, and atmosphere are also very different. "Bei Xuan, this transmission array can directly take us to the Luxi City, but the price is a bit expensive." Xuanzhen Dasheng Road. "how much?" Ning Qi has not made a sound, and the demon lord has already asked with a look of curiosity. He has now entered the money eye and is very interested in things related to Magic Crystal. "One person is a hundred-star magic crystal, and only accepts the middle product, does not accept the product." Xuanzhen Dasheng Road. "hiss" The demon lord respected a cold breath and looked at it with the celestial Yuanzun. The two magical crystals that the two brothers had saved for more than ten years were not enough to enter the Luxi City. "Go." Ning Qi smiled, and there was not much left in his body, but hundreds of them could still be taken out. In addition to Ningqi and others, there are hundreds of demons, all of whom are going to go. In the giant city of West France, the demon can take out a hundred of the magical crystals of the middle school. Basically, the background will not be weak, and the cultivation is also very high. In the middle of the demons, the existence of the demons is not rare. Therefore, Ningqis group is a bit strange, and the team that has the strongest possession of the demonic period has suddenly attracted the attention of most of the Mozu. Their eyes swept over Ningqi and others with impunity, and then revealed a hint of disdain. color. Without waiting too long, Ning Qi only felt that his eyes were black, and when he opened his eyes, the other Mozus had already marched out of the line. "Has already reached the Luxi City?" The demon corpse is a little excited. ¾Ԫ immediately said: "Teacher, you already know the rules, don''t provoke me, otherwise I won''t say I know you." "Senior brother, can I still not distinguish between the priorities? Rest assured." The demon corpse is a puppet. Leaving the transmission array, Yan Xianyuan and the corpse of the corpse sighed and took a breath, and entered the purpose of the Mozu, repaired to the weakest, but also a half-step demons, which are mixed with the existence of many demons, and they are two People in the crowd, it is extremely weak, just pass a Mozu, the breath is much stronger than them. These demons are basically three or five groups, walking less alone, looking at them, not the indigenous people of Luxi, but like Ningqi, they came from other places. Suddenly, there was a movement in front of him. Ning Qi discovered that all the demons were divided into two sides at the moment, giving way to a road. "The orthodox Mozu of the Lucifer tribe passed by, everyone pays attention." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng quickly reminded. Chapter 1975: Evil servant The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-five chapters of evil servants A luxurious rut, slowly surrounded by many Mozus, the Mozu around the rut, dressed in black armor, these armor without exception, all exudes the atmosphere of the next product, about Mo Forty people, each wearing a piece of the devil, the nearby Mozu eyes flashed a fascinating color, a hard-to-find magical device for them, among the Lucifer tribes, it became a system weapon. These Mozus, dressed in the devil, are not the Lucifer orthodox, but the elites selected by the tribes, but their cultivation is very neat, all in the middle of the demons! It can be seen that the status of the orthodox Mozu above the rut is inevitably low! The rut is open-air, but there is a canopy on it. However, due to the first rule promulgated by the Lucifer tribe, the Mozu who stood near is almost at the moment, and few people dare to look up. Sitting above a female Mozu, faceless, looking straight ahead, when the rut passed in front of Ning Qi and others, Ning Qi looked up and looked a little, if he did not read, sitting The person above the rut is Jianxi. It seems that I was aware of Ning Qi''s gaze. The female Mozu on the rut glanced at Ning Qi and looked a little, then turned his head in a blank expression and continued to look at the front. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled and fell into meditation. Jianxis fresh eyes have produced a little volatility. There are two possibilities. The first one, she recognizes Ningqi, the second, she, like Xuanzhen Dasheng, loses her memory, only sees acquaintances. At that time, the subconscious has a little touch? If it is the second possibility, Ning Qi arbitrarily rumors, there may be a suppression of the Lucifer tribe on the spot. If it is the first possibility, since Jianxi has recognized him, why not say hello? Involuntarily, or is it a scruples? No matter which kind, Ning Qi feels that it is not a good time to recognize it. It seems that he has to stay in the Luxi City for a while. After the rut team went away, the nearby Mozu slowly sighed, and the corpse of the corpse was whispered: "The strong power, the Mozu guards who accompany the car, I feel that they can easily I am pinching to death." "They are all in the middle of the demons, and they are worn on the body. They are the fallen armor of the Lucifer tribe''s own refining. Xuanzhen Dasheng Road. "The next product is magic..." The corpse of the demon sighed with a sigh, and the envious squint in the direction of the team leaving. "Bei Xuanyuanzun, we have reached the Luxi City, and the next thing to do is..." Yan Xianyuan respects Xiang Ningqi. "First find a place to stay." Ning Qis eyes fell on Xuanzhen Dasheng. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Miaoxian looked at each other and then looked forward to Ningqi: "Our Bone Sea tribe has a yard in the Luxi City, but I don''t know if there are any people living in the yard now, if any. I can only find another place." Bian Mianxian continued: "If you don''t get the right to reside in the Lucifer tribe, stay in the inn for up to ten days, you must leave the Lucifer Grand City, and then come in again from the transfer array, and my bone sea tribe is the road. There are no restrictions on the vassal tribes of the Western Law tribe. As long as they live in the exclusive yard, no one will drive them out." "In this case, go to your yard first and take a look." Ning Qidao. The corpse of the corpse is secretly self-deprecating. The Lucifer tribe really knows how to make money. One hundred yuan of magic crystals can only be left for ten days to re-enter. This will cost another hundred magical crystals! The magic of this place is not so thick, it is very ordinary, every year is this income alone, the number is probably terrible! In a short time, under the leadership of Xuanzhen Dasheng, everyone came to a very remote place in the giant city. It is already very close to the city wall. According to the rich and poor of a city, this place is considered a slum, and you can imagine the bones. How low is the status of the tribe in the eyes of the Lucifer tribe. In front of a small courtyard, Xuanzhen Dasheng stepped on the front door. In a short time, the small courtyard door slammed open slowly. An old man frowned and looked at everyone. When he saw the bones, the eyes were one. Bright, "Miss Miss Wonder, how come you?" For Xuan Zhen Da Sheng, it seems that he did not come to the roots. "Yan Bo, I and Xuan Zhen have something to come here this time. I want to stay here for a while. I don''t know if there are other people in the tribe. Is the room enough?" Bian Miao Xian smiled. Yan Bo brows slightly wrinkled, swept the eyes of Xuanzhen Dasheng, and then looked at Ning Qi and others, and found that their breath is different from the orthodox Mozu, may be a different kind of demon, Yan Bo''s face becomes somewhat Its ugly, if you have a hint of the fascinating bones, Miss Miao Xian, some people who are not three or four, still have less contact. "Old man, how do you say it?" The demon corpse pays a low sigh. Yan Xianyuan Zun immediately glanced at him, subconsciously inquiring around, seeing no one found, this is a relief, the second rule of the Lucifer tribe, can not be loud, the demon corpse is just a low drink The sound, already counted, is loud. "Brother, this old guy is clearly looking down on us." The demon corpse revered the hatred of the old man, and looked at the celestial god. Yan Xianyuan respected his head slightly, and Ning Qi was still there. How could they not take them? "Yan Bo, what do you mean by this?" The bones are very cold. "Oh, it doesn''t mean anything, Miss Miao Xian, you, please come in." Yan Boxiao laughed, shook his head, opened the door, and let everyone in. There were a total of twenty rooms in the yard. The room in front was obviously unoccupied. Yanbo took everyone to the back. After seeing the oldness of the room, Bian Mianxian completely pulled down her face. She felt the old man in front of her. Its a bit too much. Im taking care of myself as a bone-earth tribe. I dont even give her face. "Yan Bo, I am all the guests, let us arrange the room to the front." The bones are faint. Yan Bo smiled. "Unfortunately, Miss Miao Xian, the room in front has been fixed. In a few days, Shao Shao, the young master, will come together. If the room is not enough, you will be a guest. ''You may have to give up the room. Right now, let them stay for a while." As soon as the voice fell, his look suddenly changed, because Ning Qi had already walked to the front of the most luxurious room in front and opened the door. "Hey, what''s the matter with you!" Yan Bo''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Ning Qi. Ning Qi turned back and slaps on his old face. The old guy whirls thousands of degrees and falls heavily on the ground. Ning Qi did not look at him. Shiran into the room... Chapter 1976: Mysterious message The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-six chapter mysterious message Yan Bos cultivation is not high, and at most it is equivalent to the existence of Shan Haimengs Hume Yunge. Even the half-step demons are not, and the Ningqis slap is played on the spot, and the bones are wonderful. Dasheng saw it and looked at each other with a glance at the room next to Ningqi. When Yan Xianyuan respected the two, he felt a bad breath in his heart, and his face hanged a little smile, and he chose the room himself. It took about half an hour or so before someone discovered that Yan Bo was in a coma. Several servants rushed over and saw Yan Bo and his breath. He suddenly sighed and whispered the name of Yan Bo. Wake up. "hiss" Yan Bo sucked a cold breath and his cheeks were burning. He immediately remembered what happened before he was fainted. He looked at the room where Ning Qi was, and his eyes were filled with anger. "The wicked! It''s a bad guy!" Yan Bo gnawed his teeth and sneaked a few words in the same place. Then he sneered: "After the Shaojian Master, they will come and see you go!" After all, he immediately turned and left, Ning Qi showed his strength has proved that he has the ability to kill himself, Yan Bo naturally will not be stupid to hard. The servant of the magical creatures followed Yanbo and left behind, looking behind him with horrified eyes. What kind of sinisters came here, dare to stun their boss Boss? They heard that Yan Bo has been in this place for many years and has met many great people. His position in the bone sea tribe is not too low. Even if the elders in the early days of the demons saw him, they all met with their peers! The next day. Ning Qi opened the door and his eyes suddenly moved. On the floor in front of him, there was a jade slip, and Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. Jade simply flew to his palm. This is a **** of jade, Ningqi. I read it and the jade was simplified for the powder. "After a month, going south for 30,000 miles..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, and they came to Lucifers giant city. How could anyone put down the jade briefing and let him walk 30,000 miles south a month later? Who is the other party? What is the purpose? After a moment of contemplation, Ning Qis eyes were slightly brighter. There is a faint guess in his heart. As for whether the guess is correct, it will take a month to know. In the following days, Ningqi was basically in the top practice training ground. The celestial sects and the corpse of the corpse were not chaotic everywhere. With the temperament of the corpse, it was natural to want to wander around. However, there is a sinister Yuan Zun who is pressing him. He can only resist the swaying heart, and some unwilling to retreat in the room. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bone Wonderful Fairs left the small courtyard every day and came back until the night. They seemed to be going to inquire about the news of Jianxi, but the two were not even the magic period, and the news channels they could get were also Very limited, it is basically impossible to know the whereabouts and information of a Lucifer orthodox Mozu, and only to find some relevant information on the side. On this day, a group of Mozu suddenly came out of the small courtyard. About ten people, including men and women, were the strongest ones. They existed in the early days of a demon. This surviving character is only twenty years old. With a glimmer of color, the rest of the Mozu are also very young, cultivated as high and low, surrounded by the side of the demon. "Little Sword Big Brother, this is the unique home of the Ouhai tribe in Luxi City? If you live here, you don''t have to be affected by the rules of leaving on the 10th?" All the demons are excited to see the bones and swords. Although they have also gone out to practice before, but this time is different, comes one of the three top tribes, the giant city where the Lucifer tribe is located. For them, This place is the holy place in the heart! "Well, look at it." The boneless sword pointed at the house and smirked. "Do you see the inscription? That is the Lanxi tribe. The courtyard with this inscription is equivalent to the local indigenous people and can live for a long time." The demons all looked up and saw that there was a shadow in the air above the courtyard, as if inscribed in the air, and the eyes suddenly showed pride. The boneless sword smiled slightly and knocked on the door. When it was not long, the door opened. When Yan Bo saw the bones and swords, his eyes suddenly showed the color of surprise. "The young master, you are finally here." "Ok?" The boneless sword noticed that Yan Bos attitude was somewhat weird. It seemed to be over-enthusiasm. He nodded with a smile and said: This time, when I was in the rock, I asked the family to take them over and experience it. Three or five years or so." "I don''t want to be jealous, the young master of Shaojian comes just right, Miss Miao Xian brought a few evil guys here, it is really hateful!" There was a sigh of anger in Yan Bos eyes, as if he had thought of the picture that was stunned by Ning Qis slap. "Well? Bone Wonders is coming? What evils did she bring? Yan Bo, the wound on your face..." The bones of the bones are slightly wrinkled. Other Mozus also seemed to see the injury on Yan Bo''s face, and suddenly filled with indignation. "Yan Bo, who dares to do it for you? Does he want to live?" "Its a great courage, even Yan Bo dare to fight!" "Yan Bo, tell us, let''s go and avenge you!" There was no shortage of half-step demons in the field. The original high spirits came to this place, but suddenly found that Yan Bo, who was guarding the house, was beaten, how can he not be angry! "The strength of the evil singer is not simple, you see the young master?" Yan Bo looked at the bones and less swords. "Oh, isn''t it simple? Take me to see it, I am very curious, what is the role of Miao Xian''s friend." The boneless sword smirked and walked toward the house. Soon, under the leadership of Yan Bo, everyone came to the door of the most luxurious room in the house. The boneless sword and others found that the room was occupied and the face was more ugly. At this time, the door of Ningqi''s next-door room opened, and Xuanzhen Dasheng and Biao Mianxian Qiqi walked out. After seeing the boneless sword and others, the bones were slightly stunned. The bones of the sword looked like a smile and smiled at her. For Xuanzhen Dasheng, he completely ignored the meaning. "Miao Xian, listen to Yan Bo, said that you brought a few friends to live here? Call him out to let me know, is that good?" Bone less sword smiled. Waiting for the bones to tell the story, Yan Bo has sneered, and slammed the door of Ning Qi. "Come out! Shaojian Shaoye is here, you can''t live in this room!" "Little swords, they are my friends, there are many vacancies here, why bother?" Bone wonderful fairy brow wrinkles. "Just knowing it, you don''t have to worry about it." Bone less sword laughed. Soon, Zang Xianyuan and the corpse of the genius perceive the movement outside and walked out. At the same time, the door of the room where Ning Qi was located was slowly opened. Chapter 1977: Donst lie, get up. The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-seven chapters dont lie, lets get up. Ning Qi frowned, his eyes swept over Yan Bo, bones and swords, etc., faintly said: "What?" "what''s up?" Yan Bo angered and laughed. "You have occupied the best room in this place. At the moment, the young master of the sword is coming. You still don''t let it out?" "Little sword brother, don''t have to talk to him, play!" "Yes! Go straight out!" "This son dared to hurt Yan Bo, sin is not awkward!" The bones of the bones brought out from the tribes have been boiled, staring at Ning Qi, and the magic of the body is indefinite, and there is always the possibility of shooting. "Is the injury on the face of Yan Bo, are you playing?" The bones of the sword faintly looked at Ning Qi. Bian Miaoxian seems to want to persuade a few words. Xuanzhen Dasheng is grabbing her arm and telling her voice: "Let Beixuan solve it by himself." Bian Mianxian hesitated for a moment, then nodded, she was not worried about Ning Qi''s safety, but worried about the safety of the bones and swords... After discovering that the bones and swords were only the existence of the devil in the early days of the demon, the hearts of the celestial sects and the demon corpses were calmed down, and a faint smile appeared on their faces. They looked at the bones with great interest and they wanted to know. What is this guy going to be today? "If he didn''t sin against other people during this time, then the injury on his face was indeed made by me." Ning Qi smiled. Seeing that Ning Qi is so calm, the bones and swords are slightly stunned. I thought that the other party would argue a few words. Is it that he is holding his own strength? After reading this, the boneless swordsman swept away and found that Ningqi was not a monk period monk, and his face was more brilliant. Yan Bo heard Ning Qi''s words, and his temper trembling. He swept his bones and slashed his sword. He suddenly snorted and went to Ning Qi. There is a boneless sword in the field, he does not believe this day can still turn the sky? boom! Ning Qi punched Yan Bos face, and a blood arrow sprang from his mouth. On the ground, there was a pile of broken teeth. Then Yan Bo made a beautiful arc and slammed into the corner. This time He did not faint, the pain in his face, let him continue to **** cold, and looked at Ning Qi with both eyes. "I warn you, don''t rely on old sellers, I am crazy and even afraid of myself, the elderly and children are not let go." Ning Qi looked at Yan Bo faintly. The atmosphere was suddenly silent. After a full three-interest, the bones and less swords and other demons reacted, not waiting for the bones and swords to shoot, the existence of several half-step demons has roared, attacking Ning Qi. boom! boom! boom! The three bodies rise up in the sky, and fall heavily in the corner. It is unfortunate that they are directly on the rock. There was another pool of blood and a broken tooth on the ground. The boneless sword finally found Ning Qi''s strength, some extraordinary, and his face suddenly showed a dignified color, and went forward to Ningqi. When he walked to Ningqi, a voice blew in his ear. "Bone less sword, he is a pro-disciple disciple of Yanshan City Zunshan Demon King Payne, killing several demons in the early days, there are the North Moon, the emptiness of the mountains, and the giant worms!" ͨ. The boneless sword was originally intended to kill Ningqi directly. After hearing the sound of Bian Mianxian, he subconsciously wanted to retreat. As a result, under the tension, his hind feet were mixed to the forefoot, and he slammed into the face of Ningqi. Ning Qis palm just lifted up and imaginary in the air... "Little sword big brother?" The other Mozus looked at this scene unbelievably. They were the boneless swords of invincible existence. How could they be inexplicably in front of this guy? How is this going! When the bones are less, the face becomes red, and I want to get up, but he immediately thinks about the sound of the bones. If she is true, she is likely to step into the gate! No! Must confirm! Mind here, the bones of Shao Jian looked up at Ning Qi. "Hello is the pro-disciple of the Yanshan Devil King of the Yanshan City?" "how do you know?" Ning Qi has a strange face, and he has a look at Xuan Zhen Da Sheng and Bian Mian Xian. Really are? The bones of the Shaojian sword are straightforward. The strongest of his bones and tribes is just the middle of the demons. Compared with Yanshan City, it is equivalent to the comparison of a lonely boat and a giant ship in the sea! "Oh, don''t lie, get up." Ning Qi put down his palm, a touch of the road. As a face to the bones of the wonderful, the early stage of the demons, it does not matter whether you kill or kill, anyway, he is now disappearing in the column of the creation point. The boneless sword heard the words and immediately stood up. Although there was still some suspiciousness in the heart, the look on the face was quite respectful. The husband can bend and stretch, how about it, and now he is not sure whether the identity of the other party is true, but he does not dare to gamble! "First and the snake, wait until the identity of this child is true or false, then make a decision..." The bones of Jian Jian thought of it. The nearby Mozu heard the words, and stood in the same place, even the few corners of the corner, and some were frightened. "Professional disciple of Yanshan City Zunshan Demon King Payne? How could it be..." Yan Bo looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and the color of the grievances in his eyes was long gone. If this identity is true, he is too late to ask for mercy. Where can he still hate Ningqi? Although the bone sea tribe is a vassal of the Lucifer tribe However, if the Ouhai tribe really offended the Yanshan City Devil''s Mansion, he believed that the Lucifer tribe would not choose to make a bad relationship with Yanshan City for them! "The room is still very empty, you pick a few, oh, except for these." Ning Qis faint slogan, and then he went out of the house and disappeared into the vision of everyone. Its almost a month away. Ning Qi plans to go to the appointment to see if its the message for him. . "Miao Xian, his identity..." After waiting for Ning Qi to leave, the boneless sword looked at the bones, and the eyes flashed a hesitant color. "His identity is absolutely true. If you don''t believe that you can let the people in the tribe inquire about it, you have just not made a shot. It is a wise choice. Otherwise, even if it is me, it may not be able to keep you." Bian Miaoxian has a dignified face. "Ugh." The demon corpse sighed and walked toward the room while muttering. "Its really disappointing. I want to watch a good show." The bones and swords and other people heard the words, the face suddenly black, but the heart is in the identity of Ning Qi, believe in a few... "Do not believe, or send someone to inquire about it." The bones are less in the heart of the sword. ......... Ning Qi left from the south gate of Lucifer''s giant city, and then continued to move forward. At his speed, the distance of 30,000 miles was nothing, and it could arrive two or three days in advance in January. When he was about to reach his destination, Ning Qi slowed down, and as a result, a heartfelt breath came from the front. In the distance, there is a very strange mountain with black holes on it. The terrible magical spirits are coming out of these holes. There are hundreds of figures standing around the giant mountains, of which more than 20 are, but the body is Exudes the breath of the far superhero... Devil''s Devil! Chapter 1978: Apron thief The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-eight chapters of the apron thief Seems to be aware of the arrival of Ning Qi, the Mozu over there turned his head and looked at Ning Qi, a demon in the demons, and said: "Roll!" The sound is like a thunder, and it is coming. Ning Qi calculated it. To the south is 30,000 miles. It is just this mountain. The person who left the message is obviously going to meet him here. "Teacher?" Just as Ning Qi planned to turn away and temporarily avoid the avoidance, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. The next second, the spider pattern fell in front of Ning Qi, and he looked at him with some surprises. "Spider sister? How are you here?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. "Not only I am here, but the Master is here, go, and see me in the past." Like the previous ones, the spiders directly pulled Ning Qis arm and flew to the presence of more than 20 demons. Ning Qi saw that he had only one side of him, and he was laughing at the moment. Looking at Ning Qi. "Master." Ning Qi''s respectful archway. Payne nodded with a smile. "Payne, when did you get a new disciple?" Not far away, a demon demons looked at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity, and then looked at Payne. Ning Qi recognized his voice as the devil who had just opened his own voice. Looking at his attributes, Ning Qi found that because the system is being upgraded, even the property panel of the other party could not be viewed. "Liu Donghe, will I still have to report to you with my disciples?" Payne snorted. "Oh, I see that your disciple is not even a magical period. Don''t you leave your eyes?" Liu Donghe sneered, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a trace of disdain, behind him, still standing three proud devils, it should be his disciple, the body is not weaker than the spider It is the master of the late demons. Not only is he alone, the presence of these demons in the field, and basically followed the three or five disciples, some of them have the strongest breath, and the devil is perfect, in addition to these dozens, there are hundreds The atmosphere of the Mozu is from the beginning of the demons to the middle of the demons. "Liu Donghe, you are too small to see Payne. If he will leave his eyes, he will not accept the spider pattern as a disciple. At the beginning, I found the little girl with the spider pattern, but it was first handed down by Payne. Be strong, or else, oh..." Another ecstasy of the demon period, Ning Qi found that his breath seems to be the strongest in the field! Even he said that the spider pattern, Ning Qi has already determined that in addition to these strengths on the surface, the spider pattern must have secret means or talents that he does not know, otherwise the other party will not succumb to the failure to receive the spider pattern. Huai, or, what they are looking at is the relationship between the Swordmaster and the Lucifer tribe? There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Liu Donghe, but he seemed to be quite jealous of this person, and there was no rebuttal. Seeing these big people talking on their own, they ignored their own meaning, Ning Qi quietly asked about the spider pattern, "Sister, what is going on here?" "Teacher, you have come here, isn''t it because you heard that the Emperor''s Cave descended from the sky, fell here, and ran to compete for chance?" The spider pattern is a bit odd. "The Emperor''s Cave descends from the sky?" The mountain was originally from the sky, but why is it called the Emperor''s Cave? Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of doubt. "You came exactly, the ban on the Emperor''s own caves is almost disappearing. Soon, the existence of the following demons will be able to enter. This is the perfect existence of the emperor''s body, many years ago. There may be a lot of gods and devils in it! The Emperor has died for many years. His Dongfu has been spiritual, usually in the void, rarely appearing, and each time he shows up for a hundred years. Will leave again, from ancient times to the present, the Emperor Cave has appeared more than a dozen times." The spider''s pattern is transmitted on the other side, and the eyes that look at the Emperor''s Cave also show a hint of greed, which can make her so excited. Obviously, the inside things must not be simple! "It turned out to be, just..." According to the rules of the Lucifer tribe, the grass and trees here are all of them. These demons exist to take away the things in the Emperor''s Cave. It seems to be taboo. When I talked about my own worries, the face of the spider pattern suddenly showed a hint of lightness. He said: "I can think of this, indicating that you have not been fascinated by greed, so you don''t have to worry about it. After a few days, the Xifa tribe will also send A Mozu came, this time to take something out of the Emperor''s Cave, it must be that they occupy a big head, we can only drink some soup, but the good things in the Emperor''s Cave have long been taken I dont want to come to the Lucifer tribe, and the people I send will not be too strong." After a pause, there was a smile in the eyes of the spider, and Xiang Ningqi said: "Can you remember the dragon ancestors?" "Remember naturally." Ning Qis eyes are condensed. "He has been miserable now, because he has offended the orthodox Mozu of the Lucifer tribe and is being chased everywhere, haha." Among the swaying sounds, there is a smugness. "Spider sister, with the temperament of the dragon ancestors, is it impossible to offend the orthodox Mozu of the Lucifer tribe?" Ning Qi looked suspiciously and looked at the spider pattern. "How come he is offended?" "Someone found the apron of the second elder wife of the Lucifer tribe in a certain cave house..." The eyes of the spider are full of smiles. "Its no wonder that Wanli and Zhufeng are so afraid of her..." Ning Qi is 100% sure, this matter is related to the spider pattern. Perhaps the apron is stolen by her. After all, she has a very close relationship with the Lucifer tribe. In the past few days, Ning Qis look has become more and more dignified. Today is the date that the master of the jade message has agreed with him. Its just that the other party is still not showing up, or that the other party has already appeared, is his guess wrong? Right now he is secretly, looking at himself? Ning Qi observed the surrounding scenes indiscriminately and found that the Mozu in this area was basically focused on the top of the Emperor''s Cave, and he was not looked at by the dark. "Weird, why is the ban on the imperial caves so strong?" After the worship of the Devils and the Devils around the Emperor''s Cave, they expressed their opinions while watching. After a while, Liu Donghe signaled that he had left a disciple of a demon period and asked him to explore the Emperor''s Cave. As a result, the celebrity period could not enter at all. When he arrived at the hole, he was banned from returning. He tried other holes and the ending was the same. "Maybe the Emperor''s Cave is not going to sleep this time." If Payne thinks thoughtfully, Ning Qi finds that his eyes on the Emperor''s Cave are not like looking at a dead object, but instead watching a living person! Liu Donghe looked around and finally his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "You, go in and have a look." Chapter 1979: Virgin The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-nine chapters "Why let my younger brother go?" Ning Qi still did not say anything, the spider pattern is like a tigress to protect the scorpion, sneer, standing in front of Ning Qi. Payne glimpsed a little, then looked at the spider like a smile. "The spider pattern, it is also a last resort for your younger brother to go. Do you look at the demons below the magic period? Let him go to test the formation and die." The Liudong Rivers long-distance road, the nearby Mozu heard the words, and looked at Ning Qis eyes quite strangely. Indeed, among so many people, only Ning Qixiu is the lowest, just named by Liu Donghe. To be a good person, I am afraid that it will be embarrassing, and I will not come to Taiwan. However, Ning Qi is not concerned about the words of Liu Donghe. It turns out that he is also somewhat afraid of the spiders? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Well, Bei Xuan, you go." Payne nodded and smiled. "Yes, Master." Ning Qi nodded. Since Payne opened, the spiders would naturally not stop Ningqi. Under the watchful eyes of many Mozus, Ningqi broke through and there were many black holes in the Emperor''s Grotto. He chose a rim, and he really chose it. Unlike the demons, Ning Qi suddenly entered. "The magic inside is even deeper than the mystery. It is sure to work very well in this practice." Ning Qis heart was shocked. Before the outside world, I still didnt think how strong the magic of the Emperors Cave was. There was not much magic leaking from the hole, but when it came in, the magic gas was with liquid. In the same way, it is difficult for people to walk, and with the strength of Ningqi, they can only see the place of ten feet away. If they change to the ordinary demon, they will soon become blind. Ning Qi glanced at the depths of the Emperor''s Cave and then turned away from the Emperor''s Cave. Everyone saw that he could really move in and out, and Liu Donghe and others looked a bit ugly. "It''s not easy to do. Only the demons below the demons can enter, but they have low strength and can come up with something?" There is a frown in a demon period. "Its a problem to go in and out." Liu Donghe snorted. "How is that good?" "There is no way, can''t you miss this opportunity? Or everyone will work together to break this meditation cave to see what can be there, what to take?" Liu Donghe smiled and the voice just fell. Everyone noticed that the Emperor''s Grotto seemed to move, and a very terrible breath came from it. "Just laugh, don''t take it seriously." Liu Donghe looked at the Emperor''s Cave and laughed. The Emperor''s Cave seemed to understand, and the breath gradually calmed down. "I still have spirituality. Will it be the same as the son-in-law? I have the spirit of the spirit. So, this can not be overlooked." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he thought of it in his heart. Can be born to the spirit, whether it is a fairy or a magical instrument, can not use the common sense of the degree, a possession of the spirit of the next product fairy, power can probably catch up with the device is also not sure, so one, Ning Qi However, some of them are so awkward why a landlord has a successful legacy of the Dongfu, which can appear again and again, but has not been directly suppressed by the demon period... I am afraid that those days of magic will exist, and I am not sure how strong this power of the Emperor Cave is. Perhaps, the Lord of the Emperor''s Cave, the demon period exists, and there is no death at all! Everything is like a mystery. I changed myself to Ningqi. Before I figured out this mystery, I wouldnt easily suppress the Emperors Cave. "You go back and bring a group of disciples." Liu Donghe told his own disciples that they nodded, and then quickly left the place with the presence of dozens of demons and the middle of the demons. The rest of the demons appeared and began to command their disciples. Let them call the disciples who have not yet broken through to the demons. "Master, my brother and I go back and call people?" The spider looks at Payne. Payne thought about it and shook his head. "No, your brother is enough." After that, he looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Bei Xuan, are you willing to enter the Emperor''s Cave? Master is not reluctant." you." "The disciple is naturally willing." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "it is good." Payne smiled and nodded. "Payne, are you only going to let him go in? Oh, it looks like you have no interest in the Emperor''s Cave this time." Liu Donghe is a bit ridiculous. Payne smiled and didn''t speak. It seemed to be the default of Liu Donghe''s guess. The rest of the demon period was seen, and his heart was loose. This time, there was one less competitor. When the day was about to pass, a car smashed into the air, dozens of demons were crowded around, and Ning Qi saw the comers on the rut, and his mind suddenly moved. It seems that his guess should be correct. . "The Virgin? The Lucifer tribe sent the generation of the saints?" "Don''t that existence have been counted, there are treasures in the Emperor''s Cave?" "I have seen the saint." Seeing the figure on the rut, even Liu Donghe put the unruly face on his face, and a hint of dignified color appeared in his eyes. Ning Qi followed the ceremony of Payne and others. He found that the eyes of the spiders looking at Jianxi were a bit strange, as if they had known each other. "Imperial." A faint scent of the devil came out from Jianxi. Her eyes swept across the crowd. When she swept Ningqi, her eyes paused for a moment, but this time was very short, except for Ningqi himself, others. It is hard to detect. "She has been in the magical period..." Ning Qis eyes are slightly complicated. The time when Jianxi came to the fairy prison is the same as that of Xuanzhen Dasheng. Both of them have been in the fairy prison for thousands of years, but the Xuanzhen Dasheng is not the magic period. It became the existence of the demon period. In just a few thousand years, she was afraid that there would be many unresolved events in her body. She can now have this kind of realm, whether it is the same with the Lucifer tribe who took her away. Orthodox Mozu related? The title of the saint, the respectfulness on the face of Liu Donghe and others, made Ning Qi have deep doubts. The truth, Ning Qi is not known, can only wait for a chance to consult again. "The saint, this time the Emperor''s Cave is different..." Liu Donghe preempted everyone to step forward and whispered the change of the Emperor''s Cave. Jianxi came to the moths and scorned, and the surrounding demons were dazzled. She was in the prison of the past few years, and the breath was very different from the original. The charm of her body was even more unbearable. After listening to Liu Donghe, Jianxi came to explain one of the Mozu around him, and let him take a group of half-step demons in the West. When she finished her explanation, the spider pattern suddenly came forward and smiled and said: "Mother." "I said, in front of outsiders, don''t call me that." Jianxi came to the brow slightly wrinkled. The spider spit out his tongue and then nodded unwillingly. "Okay." mother Ning Qi''s eyes have become very strange. Chapter 1980: Different goals The first nine hundred and eighty-eight chapters of different goals The nearby Mozu is not surprised by the claim of the spider pattern. Ning Qi finally understands why Liu Donghes attitude towards the spider pattern is so tolerant, why is the most fascinating demonic period, why is it because he did not receive the spider pattern? Huai... From their attitude towards Jianxi, they can know that Jianxis status is much higher than them, and if the spider is really the daughter of Jianxi, the spider is in Lucifer. The identity of the tribe will not be low... Just, is Sword a child? Ning Qis heart did not quite believe that when Jianxi came to show the kind of love for Feng Jiuxian, Ning Qi remembered clearly that time had passed so long, she never gave up looking for the whereabouts of Feng Jiuxian. Is it true that Because of the imperial prison, the temperament changed by the magic? "The saint, the dragon ancestor has not caught it yet?" The spider pattern is eyebrows. Jianxi came to see her faintly. "The elders of the law enforcement hall have personally come forward. It will not take long for the dragon ancestors to be suppressed. Are you very upset about this?" "The saint, you don''t know how the dragon ancestor was crazy. I finally won the nine-yang quenching fruit with the younger brother. As a result, he suddenly came forward and asked us to give him the fruit. You also know that the dragon ancestor is The devil is perfect, I am definitely not an opponent. If it is not the younger brother who takes the fruit to threaten the dragon ancestors, let me leave first. I may not be able to stand here today. The younger brother is almost killed by him to death. The ancestors of the devil were so daring and stole, stole... the wifes apron, its reasonable to send a few demons to the cousin! Spruce lines. The demons heard the words, subconsciously looked at the spider pattern, and then looked at Ning Qi, even Payne was no exception, apparently this did not tell Payne before the spider. "Is this son able to escape the chase in the hands of the dragon ancestors? It should be that the dragon ancestor is afraid of his identity, so there is no dead hand?" Liu Donghe and other people secretly guessed that they felt that this guess was correct in all likelihood. Otherwise, the actor who is not in the magical period is not the ant, not to mention the perfection of the demons, and it is easy to suppress at the beginning of the personal devil. ! "Spider, how can you not talk to the teacher?" Payne sighed. "The teacher is very busy, the disciple does not dare to trouble the master, and the dragon ancestor is offended... that..." The spider snorted. Payne glanced at her and then looked at Ning Qi. The gods swept a little and found that there was no darkness in Ning Qi, but his face was slightly changed, and he thought about it. Ning Qi saw it, and in his heart he probably guessed that Payne had discovered the strength of his body, which is different from the regular demon. When Jianxi came to listen to the spider pattern, his eyes fell on Ning Qi and smiled. "You are the four masters of the spider?" Ning Qi nodded. "The spider says you saved her, how can I reward you?" Jianxi came to smile. Suddenly, Liu Donghe and others showed a sly color in their eyes, staring at Ning Qi without concealing, and being able to get the reward of the saint, even if the reward is not expensive, it is also a symbol of status, at least see the same level in the future. The Lucifer tribes dont have to lower the body too much... "Well, this is the end of the matter, and you come to see the temple of the Virgin with the spider." Jianxi came to a light smile, then she took the car rut, the surrounding gauze was put down, no longer words, Liu Donghe and other demon people were even more embarrassed, even got the qualification to go to the temple, even if you know It is they who have never stepped into the sacred temple of the Lucifer tribe, because that place is synonymous with the sacred tribe among the Lucifer tribes, and the saint is destined to receive the power of the previous generation of the demon and become the Lucifer tribe. A generation of demon! Being able to have a good relationship with the next generation of the demon of the Lucifer tribe, how can they not be a good thing! "So, thank you the saint." Ning Qi''s faint vault. This kind of performance is not humbled by outsiders. Paynes eyes also show a hint of gratification, and many of the demons are in the heart but they are praising Paynes eyes. If this child is replaced by their disciples, at this moment only I am afraid that I am too excited to find the North? After half a month. A group after another of the Mozu rushed to this place, behind the sword, there have been more than a hundred breaths in the presence of half-step demons. They have a serious face and a neat queue. Obviously, they have undergone unified professional training. Only when they look at Jianxi occasionally, their expressions fluctuate and their eyes flash a fascinating color. "Frenzy." Ning Qis heart whispered. This is his definition of this group of half-step demons. They want to come to the temple dedicated to the training. In the future, they will take over the duties of the group of demon guards around Jianxi. When they are old, die, these half steps. The demons will be the new guards of the Virgin. In addition to Payne, the rest of the demons have come to the devils of dozens to hundreds of demons, only a few of which are half-step demons, more of which are cultivated with leaves, and the level of Yan Xianyuan is quite . "The saints, people have come together, can we start?" Liu Donghe asked. "Well, you can start." Jianxi came to nostalgic. The half-step demons behind her took the lead and broke through. From the different black holes in the Emperor''s Grottoes, Liu Donghe and others saw them, and their disciples immediately rushed into the Emperor''s Cave. Only Ning Qi is still slow and slow, and the speed is not fast. A sarcasm of color, from the presence of many Mozu eyes flashed away. Ning Qi picked a black hole that no one left, and got into the cave of the Emperor. Suddenly, the thick magical spirit once again wrapped Ning Qi''s body. The pores on his body opened and greedily absorbed this magic. Qi, the magic gas into the body, began to temper his flesh and blood. Ning Qi enjoys this feeling. At the same time, the other Mozus, at the moment, use various means to resist these magical powers. For them, such a thick magic is no different from poison gas. Let them get into the body, only one end, blew! Ning Qi is different from their purpose. They get orders to find some gods and magic weapons in the Huanghuang Grottoes, but Ning Qi, but based on the information unintentionally revealed by the spiders, they have made their own entry. The purpose of the Emperor Cave. The spider pattern has said that more than a hundred years will pass through the void, and Ningqi does not need a hundred years. The magic of this place is thick, as long as he can practice for three or five years, his body is It is a great increase, what is the god, the magic weapon, can not compare with their own cultivation for improvement! Into the depths of the land, Ning Qi found that the magical consistency seems to have no change, they directly sit cross-legged, slowly into the state of entry. Chapter 1981: A lot of magic time The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-one chapters are so many demons. Outside the Emperor''s Cave, everyone knows that Ningqi and others will enter the Emperor''s Cave to explore. The time will not be very short. The magic inside is too rich, making it difficult for people to walk. In the past, it took a few years for those who had entered the magical period to come out. This time, the time is reduced by about ten times. Liu Donghe and others wanted to talk with Jianxi, but Jianxi came to keep a cold attitude on the rut, and ignored their meaning. Liu Donghe looked at the car and sat cross-legged. Perhaps because of the identity of the saint, too noble, the spiders have not been able to get on the rut, can only stand aside, there is a sentence with Jianxi, she mainly tells the interesting things that have been experienced in these years. Jianxi came, but did not find the attention of Jianxi, not on her, eyes through the gauze, falling on the top of the Emperor''s Cave, thinking thoughtfully what... ...... "Three months, how has Bei Xuan not returned yet?" Xuanzhen Dasheng is a little dignified. Bian Miaoxian sat next to him, and Yan Xianyuan and the demon corpse are also present. "Can''t it be an accident?" The demon corpse is frowning. "The bones of the sword have looked at me for a few days. Some of them are not right. If Bei Xuanyuan is not coming back, after a few more days, I am afraid that I will be driven away from this place." ¾Ԫص. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Miaoxian looked at each other and recognized the speculation of Yan Xianyuan. They didnt know if there was a boneless sword to visit Yanshan City to inquire about the news. But these days, the bones and swords and others looked at them. The eyes are indeed brewing something. "It is better to see if there is any clue left by Bei Xuanyuan Zun?" The demon corpse suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then they all got up and walked to the room where Ningqi lived. These three months, they never thought about going inside, and the bones are also because of the identity of the jealousy. I didn''t dare open the room before I was sure. Soon, the four people came to the house where Ningqi lived before, and happened to run into the bones of Shaojian and Yanbo, who seemed to be planning to enter. "Miao Xian, where did the North Xuan Shaozhu go recently? Why didn''t he have any news? If he didn''t plan to come back, this room our bone sea tribe would have to recover." The bones are less like a smile. Yan Bo stood behind him with a sneer on his face. In three months, he had already determined that the other party must have left Yanshan City. As for whether he was guilty and afraid of his identity being dismantled, he would not know it. The people sent out by the sword have not returned with the news, and everything can only be guessed. "Oh, this way, then take it back, but we want to go in and see if there is anything left in it, can you?" Xuanzhen is a faint road. The boneless sword glared at him coldly, then turned his head and smiled: "Nature is OK." "It is really difficult for the mysterious brothers, and the people of the Ouhai tribe can not look down on him." The demon corpse has a secret voice in his heart. When Yan Bo opened the door in front of him, everyone went in and the result was only a few steps. They stopped their steps because there were several lines of axe-cutting words on the ground. "South of Lucifer''s giant city, 30,000 miles." The boneless sword looks a little bit different. Xuanzhen Dasheng and others looked at each other and turned and left. "Young Master Shaojian, we?" Yan Bo looked at the bones and less swords. "Follow it, look at it, pretend to be a ghost. If you are sure that he was a monk before, I will not let him go." Thinking of the appearance of the Ningqi before him, there is a surge in the heart of the bones that is difficult to suppress. "it is good!" Yan Bo smiled slightly. Xuanzhen Dasheng and others just walked out of the South Gate and found that they had caught up with the bones and swords. Everyone showed a hint of jealousy in their eyes. The boneless sword repair is the beginning of the devil. If you want to take the opportunity to take the shot, they can''t resist it. The demon corpse and the celestial sage are ready to fight at any time. The boneless sword sees the two so nervous, and the eyes flashed a taunting color. They laughed and said: "Dont be afraid, we just intend to go with you. Look, if there is any trouble with the North Xuanzhu, you can take the handle." Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Miaoxian looked at each other and their eyes exchanged. Then Bian Mianxian nodded with a smile and said: "If you have the heart, then let''s go together." Along the way, everyone basically didn''t talk much. Soon, the distance of 30,000 miles has arrived. They can see the towering caves in front of the clouds, and the horrible atmosphere of the suffocating. "What is that? I don''t remember a mountain here!" The boneless sword was slightly surprised. Behind him, the arrogance of the group of Bone Sea tribes was full of excitement, especially after feeling the unfathomable atmosphere in front of them, and felt excited and felt that they were about to participate in a major event. "That is" After seeing Payne, Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Mianxian looked a little. "There is a martial law here, and no one is waiting for it." A Mozu slowly walked to the front of the crowd, a faint way, with a sense of superiority in the tone, the bones and swords were self-proclaimed, but they did not dare to say anything in front of the demon, because the other It is the presence of a middle-aged man, the same level of power as the owner of the Bone Sea tribe, and there are many people in the middle of such a demon! "It seems that the North Xuan Shaozhu will not be here, let''s go." The bones are less screaming. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu?" The demon eyes looked a little, then frowned: "You are here for a while." When everyone saw him turn around and walked back, he whispered a few words in front of Payne, and then Payne glanced at the Xuanzheng Dasheng and others, and gestured to the spider. "Do you know my brother?" The spider pattern went to the front of Xuanzhen Dasheng and others. "Yes, yes, we are friends of Bei Xuanyuan." The demon corpse is the first to return. "My younger brother entered the Emperor''s Cave and couldn''t come out in a short time. This time, the younger brother is coming with you? Wait with me for him." The spider smiled. The boneless sword and the rock stunned and looked at the spider pattern, and the eyes flashed a faint color. "That guy, really is a disciple of Zunshan Devil Payne..." Such a squabble, they do not think that this is Ning Qi deliberately invited people to show them, the only explanation is that Ning Qis identity and Bian Miaoxian said that there is no mistake... Following the spider pattern came to the demons, and the powerful gaze fell on the boneless swords and other people. The bones and swords of the arrogant Tianjiao were somewhat cramped at this moment, and the expressions were with the young people he brought out from the bone sea tribe. The generation is quite similar. "A lot of magical time..." In the eyes of Yan Bo, there was a hint of fear. When he saw the rut that Jianxi came to take, his heart was even more shocked. He has been operating in the Luxi City for many years, and he naturally recognizes this rut. It is represented by the famous temple of Lucifer in the famous city of Lucifer! Chapter 1982: Soul The first nine hundred and eighty-two chapters of the soul Time is like a shuttle, and the blink of an eye is a few years. During this period, the tribal arrogance brought by the boneless sword from the beginning of the excitement, and later some irritability in the heart, but dare not show it, because the surrounding is the existence of interest rate adjustment, The weakest is also the beginning of the demons, the strongest is the realm they can not imagine, the magic period! "What to do, are we going to wait here all the time? If they don''t come out in a hundred years, we will stand here and wait for a hundred years?" "Ask your brother, Shaojian, and see what he said." They secretly communicated a bit, then they rumored to the bones and asked the story. The bones and swords actually wanted to leave, but he did not dare to comfort the young Mozu and let them be safe. "You have to be patient. Don''t you call me all day to show you the world? There are so many masters here, if you have the chance to get into one of them, that is your chance!" For this reason, the group of Tianjiao was quieted down, and the eyes gradually rose to a look of hope. ......... Ning Qi''s eyes are closed, and the magical power of his body has been improved for a few years. The strength of his body has been greatly improved again. The effect is getting weaker and weaker. If he is known, he will definitely be shocked by big teeth. The thick magical power, in exchange for the existence of a casual magic period, the effect is extremely horrible, it can be seen that Ning Qi''s physical strength has exceeded the same level too much! "The fire is almost there." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and slowly opened. The next moment, he changed into a magical form, his face was full of evil spirits, and his eyes flashed with a hint of red. "Give me a drive!" The incomparable magical spirit, like a black giant snake, is like a broken bamboo in Ningqi''s meridians, breaking through the obstacles. When this giant snake reaches Ningqi''s chest, it seems that a film has been smashed, the next moment. Ning Qis breath has skyrocketed! The fifth door of the nine-door armor, open! At this point, the nine-door armor completed the transformation of the fourth-order Mozu warfare skills to the fifth-order Mozu warfare skills, and Ning Qis strength once again soared. During this time, Ning Qis strength improved rapidly, and he had previously laid the foundation. It is closely related. If there is no such foundation, Ning Qi died in the first few times, and the so-called thick accumulation is not so! The first door of the nine-door armor can enhance Ning Qi''s double power, and so on. When the fifth door is opened, Ning Qi''s power will be 36 times before! In addition, the strength of Ningqi itself has also been enhanced several times in the breakthroughs of these times. Compared with the time of being chased by the dragon ancestors, the strength of Ningqi has now increased. With such divine power, perhaps you can already touch the realm of the late demons. ......... Time has passed again for more than ten years. The demons who entered the glory of the emperor finally walked through the difficult road and came to the depths of the glory, because of the thick and incomparable magic, they could have arrived in just a few days. It took more than a decade to imagine how big these obstacles are to them. "What about God?" "What about the magic?" In the depths of the Emperor''s Cave, there is nothing left. These devils face each other and some are unbelievable. They have spent so much energy, and they have not got anything? This is too much to say, right? "what" "What is that in front?" Finally, the Mozu discovered that the deepest place seemed to have red light flashing, and their faces suddenly showed a surprise color. Then they watched each other with a vigilant look and rushed to the place where the red light was, but they went every time. In one step, you have to rest for a long time. The magic here is thicker than the front! Since there is no god, there is no magic weapon, that red light becomes the place where they hope to be placed. No matter what red light is, if they can take it, they will definitely take it, so at least they will not go out empty. Moreover, they can appear. The things in the Emperor''s Cave are inevitably not ordinary things, and they are not allowed. The red light is more valuable than the gods and magicians that were taken away before! "Come, be sure to grab it!" Liu Donghes disciples son and grandson gave up the strength of breastfeeding, and fought the old mans life toward the red light. One step, two steps... A few months passed. About five of the Mozus are already very close to the red light, only a hundred feet away, they can see what is under the red light! Among them, the top one is the Mozu of the Temple of the Virgin, and behind them are the disciples of Liu Donghe, and the third is the one outside the group of demons, the most sturdy of the ancestors. Disciple, grandson... "Forget it, we have no hope." Many of the Mozus have given up, sitting cross-legged and adjusting their interest, ready to gather power to leave this place, only the five batches of the Mozu, secretly fighting. When these demons gave up, they suddenly noticed a strange movement behind them. That is Footsteps! One step, two steps, three steps! There are no footsteps at all intervals? How can this be? How can anyone walk freely in such a thick magic? These Mozus turned their heads and looked like they were stunned, because they did see a young Mozu, and they walked to the place where the red light was walking, lifted their feet, and settled. Everything seemed so cloudless and windy. It seems that the thick and terrible magic of this place is as unobstructed to him as the air. "It''s him!" Finally, the Mozu recognized the origins of Ningqi. Before he entered the Chouhuang Cave, Ningqi had been standing on the side of the spider tattoo. They thought that Ningqi was the disciple of the spider, never thought that Ningqi would be Pei. En''s pro-disciple, now seeing Ning Qi walking freely in the magic, his face suddenly reveals a horrible color. Since it is not a demonic period, is it a half-step demons? Everyone is a half-step demons. Why can they only sit in the same place to adjust their interest, but the other party is so light? Soon, Ning Qi crossed them and came to the back of the five batches of the Mozu. The five groups of Mozu also noticed the strange, stunned standing in the same place, watching Ning Qi pass by them and walk toward the red light. . "Who?" Is it the presence of the demonic period coming in? "No! He is not a demonic period!" "Why is he not restricted by the magic of this place?" "Damn, I will be taken away by him!" The son of Liu Donghes disciple is a young man. The devil''s face of the Virgin Mary did not see where to go. They were confident and full. The trip to the emperor''s cave must be their greatest gain, but now, half a way to kill a black horse, which makes them The mood has produced a huge gap! "this is" Ning Qi came to the red light, his face changed in vain. In the red light, there was no soul in the flesh. He looked at him with a twisted face, and the look of this soul was very different from someone in Ning Qis memory. Like it! Chapter 1983: who am I? The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-three chapters Who am I? Dong Xuan''s land, Baidi Building. Ning Qi was ruled to use the town''s law in place, his head overhead, a shadow of all the shadows, holding an axe, giving a big drink: "The land of the ancient demon, Hehe!" This is the most profound scene in the depths of Ning Qi''s memory. At that time, he knew that he had the blood of the immortals in his body. In the red light in front of me, the face of the distorted soul is similar to the illusion that appeared in the sky above his head. Is this just a coincidence? "who are you?" Ning Qi looked at the soul complexly and opened his mouth. The face of this soul is distorted, as if it is painful, has lost his mind, and shrouded the red light on him, as if he is constantly tormenting him. "who am I??" After hearing the voice of Ning Qi, the soul gave a scream, which screamed through the red light and echoed in the Emperor''s Cave. But the faces of the demons showed a hint of confusion and confusion, because they could not understand what the meaning of the voice was. "Are you from the Central Plains?" Ning Qi''s face is more serious. The language of the soul is not a magic word, but a language like him. Central continent... These four words seem to touch a certain string in the soul. He once again made a sigh, and his eyes stared at Ning Qi with great enthusiasm. At the same time, he began to struggle vigorously and wanted to break free from the shackles of red light. The Emperor''s Cave is shaking like this! external. The eyes of the demons opened their eyes, and their eyes fell on the emperor''s cave. Some of them were suspicious. What happened inside, the glory of the emperor in front of everyone, is constantly shaking, and there is a terrible breath. Among them, it came out. "The saint, the Emperor''s Cave may be different, will I wait to temporarily evacuate this place?" Next to the rut, the leader of the Guard of the Virgin Mary immediately asked for directions. Jianxi came to see the Emperor''s Cave for a long time, a faint saying: "No." "Yes." The leader of the **** nodded and retreated to the side. In the temple of the Virgin, the command of the saint was greater than the day. He had the right to speak, but he had no right to oppose it. The saint made any decision and they must obey unconditionally! There is a hint of worry in the eyes of Xuan Zhen Da Sheng and others, because Ning Qi is now in the Emperor''s Cave. If there are any unusual changes in the Emperor''s Cave, it may endanger Ning Qi. Inside the Emperor''s Cave, because of the hoarseness, the thick magical gas is like a sharp edge, and the wounds are drawn on the major demon people. Some of them have deep bones, some have bad luck, and even are directly affected by this shock. The gas is broken and killed on the spot! "What did the guy touch?" "Damn, I am afraid I will be implicated by him! Leave this place!" The devils hated and looked at Ning Qi, the timid ones have turned and left, and the rest are hesitant, they want to leave, but want to see what kind of existence under the red light Why did he scream and make such a big shock to the Emperor''s Cave? The magic around the four, such as the four walls, squeezing toward Ningqi, but with Ningqi''s current physical strength, such pressure is still within his tolerance. "You are not Feng Jiuxian!" Ning Qi suddenly made a big drink. He doesn''t use magic words, so from the beginning to the end, the demons behind him don''t know what Ningqi is talking with. "Feng Jiuxian?" The vibration in the Emperor''s Cave gradually stopped, and the distorted color of the soul''s face gradually dissipated, but in the next moment, the soul''s eyes became blood-red and straight, and stood up straight, and Yang Tian made a long laugh: "Ha ha ha, I am Feng Jiu Xian! It turns out that I am Feng Jiuxian! Hahaha!" In the end, two lines of red blood and tears flowed from his eyes. As the blood and tears flowed down, the blood in his eyes gradually faded away, becoming clear and clear, looking at Ning Qis eyes, full of kind colors, as if Changed a person in general. At the same time, a mysterious force was uploaded from him, and this force swept away in all directions at an extremely fast pace. The Mozu in the Emperor''s Cave gradually calmed down. The outside world, Jian Xilai, Payne, Liu Donghe, and so on, and the existence of the magic period, as well as Xuanzhen Dasheng and other people, the movements have become static. Lucifer''s giant city, walking on the bustling streets of the various devils, but when they were swept by the mysterious power, everything stopped, as if it was frozen by time, only one back The four-winged Mozu had a horrifying color on his face, but he could not wait for him to react, and he was stripped of all his senses by the mysterious force that could not resist. Time, stop. "Child, what is your name now?" Feng Jiuxian smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Do you know my identity?" Ning Qis face was horrified. He had not noticed the changes around him, and his heart was shocked. "You have not yet been born, I have already remembered your breath." Feng Jiuxian said, it seems to be caught in the memory, the expression is sometimes smiling, sometimes happy, that memory, perhaps the most beautiful existence in his life. "I am now Ning Qi." Ning Qi whispered. "Ning Qi, good name, your cultivation, has reached this point... Also, is it helping you, how can you practice fast?" Feng Jiuxian came out of the memory, smiled and looked at Ning Qi, nodded faintly. "It? Do you know it?" Ning Qi is even more shocked. He had imagined that he had met with Feng Jiuxian, but at the moment, all of this suddenly made Ningqi feel overwhelmed. "Of course I know it. When I chose me, it was a pity. In his eyes, I was a defective product. When I didn''t use the value, it gave me mercilessly and took everything that belongs to me, but I am not willing, even without it, I have to work hard to practice, I hope that one day I can stand in front of it and tell it that it is wrong." Feng Jiu Xians mouth was slightly raised, but his tone was rather dull, and he could not see his anger. "System? Are you talking about the system?" Ning Qi was shocked to see Feng Jiuxian. If Feng Jiuxian said it was true, then does it mean that Feng Jiuxian was the owner of the system long ago? Mind here, Ning Qi suddenly remembered the legend of Feng Jiuxian in the Qinglong mainland. He was originally a servant disciple of the greedy wolf sect. In the end, he swayed straight and became a great perfectionist who was stronger than Xuanzhen Dasheng. Famous earthquake dragon... "System? What is this? Oh, yes, it is superb, always in front of you in your most acceptable posture, but it is not something specific, as long as it thinks, even if it becomes a person You don''t have to be surprised." There is a hint of sarcasm in the eyes of Feng Jiuxian. Chapter 1984: Jiang Jiazi The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-four chapters of Jiangs children The information in Feng Sanxians three words and two words made Ning Qi stand in shock. "I... mother? Is she not with you?" Ning Qi has some difficult openings, Feng Jiuxian has become a soul, Wang Muting will have what kind of end, Ning Qi did not dare to think. Feng Jiuxian heard the words, some blasphemy, then smiled and said: "Your mother went far away, but you can rest assured, she should still be alive, because..." Reaching and touching the heart seat, Feng Jiuxian looked up and laughed "I haven''t hurten here, she is still alive." Ning Qi still has to continue to ask, Feng Jiuxian looked at the sky and waved his hand to indicate that Ning Qi would not talk. "I used up my last strength, so that it could not detect the dialogue between you and me, my time. There is not much left, so next time, you can listen to me and just fine." "After giving up on me, I swear, one day, I have to stand in front of it. From that day on, I will use all means to search for its true identity and origin. Finally, I know that it comes from the mainland of the fairy. Maybe its my anger, its annoying it... The face of Feng Jiuxian gradually became serious. It seems that the next thing he wants to say is very important. "One day, I suddenly met a person. He is as young as you, full of vigor. He asked me if he really wanted to Meet with it again, I said yes, that person laughed at me and said that I was not qualified enough to say that I was delusional and said that I was no longer qualified to have everything that came with it. After that, he deprived me of my life and took you. When the mother took it away, he told me that leaving me with my soul would like to see if I could stand in front of him one day..." "Who is he?" Ning Qi looks extremely dignified. If one day, he is judged that he is not qualified to have everything that comes with it, then will all his deprivation be completely deprived? Like his wife, his friends are coming... "That guy? The son of Xiantian Jiang, this is what he claimed. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but one thing is actually right. I really don''t have the ability to stand in front of him..." Feng Jiuxian smiled. Ginger! The first mark displayed by the last Dragon Slayer system is the **** word! Ning Qis mind seems to be a thunder and thunder, and everything that Feng Jiuxian said has been confirmed. These inextricably linked, once again, are together in an incredible angle... "But ah, he said something wrong. At least, he didn''t deprive you, or he didn''t have this power, and you were deprived of it. Does the child promise me something?" Feng Jiuxian looked at Ning Qi. "You say." Ning Qi''s face is awesome. "Find your mother, say sorry to her, I may have to take a step first, then, help me find the **** family, teach him a lesson for me, um, remember to say that you are my son after the lesson, let him I know it is amazing, okay?" Feng Jiuxian smiled. "You personally talk to your mother, you are still in the soul, I can find a way to help you reshape the body, the Jiang family, you can also personally teach." Ning Qi whispered. "Its useless, my soul will soon be gone, remember, find your mother, help me teach the **** family..." Feng Jiuxian smiled slightly, Ning Qi''s face changed in vain. The next moment, the magical power in the Emperor''s Cave suddenly surged and rushed, and the Ningqi side condensed and compressed, just ten minutes, the magic inside the Emperor''s Cave. The gas disappeared, and it condensed into a black bead, suspended in front of Ningqi. Then, this black bead smashed into the body of Ningqi, quietly staying in the sea of ??Ningqi, a trace of magic The gas erupted from it and tempered the body of Ningqi. "This is what I can do for you in the end. Sorry, I was not by your side when you were born." Feng Jiuxian smiled and looked at Ning Qi, and the kindness in his eyes broke out in an instant. Even at the moment when his soul dispersed, his face remained smiling, as if he was already bearish on life and death. In an instant, the stagnation of the air seems to begin to flow slowly. The demon people behind Ningqi are shocked and look around, letting them go to the magic of the hardships. Where have they gone? Outsiders, Jian Xilai and others also resumed their actions, but they did not seem to notice that time has passed quietly. Luxi City, the back of the four-winged Mozu, the horror of the face flashed away, looked suspiciously, and whispered to himself: "The air is very strange... What is it?" ?" He didn''t seem to notice that the time was still. Inside the Emperor''s Cave. "You just took something and handed it out!" The group of demons of Liu Donghes majesty looked at each other and surrounded Ningqi for the first time. Ning Qi seems to be unaware of it, quietly looking at the empty front. "Well? Is it OK to keep on sound?" The group of demons exchanged their eyes and suddenly shot and went to Ningqi to suppress. Ning Qi suddenly looked up and turned and punched one of the devils. The demon screamed and was directly beaten into a **** fog. Even the root hairs were not left. Ning Qi did not stop and continued to punch. With the snoring, the group of demons of Liu Donghe, all died in the hands of Ning Qi, the original Devil who was also planning to shoot, scared and quickly regressed, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. The same half-step demons, how is Ning Qis combat power so terrible? "Elderly sick and sick, all in accordance with the rules of the heavens. If I have a day to overtake the heavens and dominate the heavens, then the father, we want to come back again." Ning Qi turned and looked at the place where Feng Jiuxian disappeared. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. "Your request, I promised, find the mother, and teach the children of Jiang, neither of which I will fall." "What is he saying?" "The weird language is very similar to the buzz that just existed!" The demons looked at Ning Qi with a suspicious look. At this time, a piece of earth fell from the sky and fell on the head of a demon. "The Emperor''s Cave is going to collapse." "Go, go out first." The devils looked at Ning Qi with a taboo, and they retired. However, Ning Qi was reaching for a stroke. He cut the place where Feng Jiuxian stood, completely cut it down, and collected it into the space package. After all this, Ning Qi turned away without any thoughts. boom! The Emperor''s Grotto collapsed. Some of the Mozus such as Liu Donghe looked at this scene with disbelief. How did the Emperor''s Cave collapse suddenly? The spider saw Ning Qi walked out, and his heart suddenly relieved. "What happened inside? Well? Where did my disciple''s grandson go?" Liu Donghe wanted to ask, but found that he was unable to find the disciple of the disciple who had left him in the Mozu who left the Emperor. Chapter 1985: This hatred, I wrote down The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-five chapters of this hatred, I wrote down "I can''t think of it, the collapse of the Emperor''s Cave without warning..." The Mozu looked at the remains in front of him and sighed. Xuanzhen Dasheng and others saw Ningqi safely coming out, and his heart suddenly relieved. The bones and swords and Yanbo finally confirmed the identity of Ningqi. They didnt dare to make a look, and there was a fear in their hearts, giving birth to a regret. I dont know if they know this, they wont come here. "What? Killed by him?" A roar suddenly sounded, and then Liu Donghe was in a shape, and a palm shot toward Ningqi. With a bang, Liu Donghe stepped back a few steps. Payne stood in front of Ningqi and gently put down his palm, his eyes flashing. A trace of cold, "Liu Donghe, you want to kill my disciple?" Xuanzhen Dasheng and others were shocked by this change and quickly looked at Ningqi. Liu Donghes eyes were full of anger. You disciple killed all my disciples and grandchildren. Isnt it right if I kill him? "Oh?" When Peens eyes were swept away, it was true that the group of demons that Liu Donghe sent to the Emperors Cave could not be seen. The rest of the demon period exists, watching this scene with great interest, but more eyes are falling on Ning Qi, flickering. They already know everything that happened in the Temple of the Emperor, this time everyone has not harvested, except for one person, that is Ning Qi! According to their disciple reports, Ningqi was the only one to get close to the red light, and after the contact, the Emperor Cave collapsed. Everyone thought that Ningqi took something from the Emperors Cave, otherwise Is this all too coincident? "Payne, your disciple seems to have eaten a single food." "Its not true that the disciples of Liu Donghes sons are not right, but its even worse if they are alone. "Yeah, let him hand over the things that I got in the Emperor''s Cave. Liu Donghe, don''t be too excited. There will always be casualties. If you don''t die, you will die in other places. local." "Bei Xuan, tell me what I saw in the Emperor''s Cave. Why, you want to kill all the disciples of Liu Donghe?" Payne looked at Ning Qi and smiled. Ning Qi smiled. "There is a soul in the Emperor''s Cave. When I saw it, it was about to dissipate. There was nothing but this spirit. As for..." The eyes fell on Liu Donghe. "Why do I want to kill his disciples, because they want to suppress me and die." "Ok." Payne nodded and looked at Liu Donghe. "I heard no, your disciple is not as good as a man, and he will die when he dies. However, you have just started to attack my benevolent disciple of Bei Xuan. It can''t be easily revealed, let''s play one game." "Play and play, see you are not pleasing to the eye, come!" The Liudong River made a scream, and then the two figures directly broke through the air. The sky suddenly heard a huge noise, such as thunder and thunder, two demons were in conflict, the magic around them was turbulent, and the heavens and the earth were It is discolored. The demons on the ground have looked up to the sky, but the worship of the Penn and Liudong River is full of endless magic. Except for the existence of the Earth Demon period, the other demons can''t see the details at all! "Teacher, is there really nothing inside?" The spider pattern went to Ningqi and passed the voice. "Nature is not." Ning Qi smiled. The spider eyes are bright. "There is a lot of magic inside, I have practiced in it all these years." Ning Qi continued. The spider pattern stunned. "Except for the magic?" "There is nothing." Ning Qi shrugged. The spider looked at Ning Qi, then nodded and looked at her eyes. It seemed to have believed Ning Qis words, but Ning Qi did not lie to her. In addition to the magical spirit of the Emperors Cave and the spirit of Feng Jiuxian, what really None of them, as for the magic, has been condensed into beads by Feng Jiuxian, and given to Ning Qi, at this moment in his knowledge of the sea, the constant exhalation of magic, quenching the body of Ning Qi. Booming - "Its terrible, is this the existence of the demons, are they breaking the sky?" The bones and swords and others looked at the ever-changing colors in the sky, and the eyes were horrified. The bones and swords were fine, and the group of bone-eared tribes that he brought, actually did not see the existence of the demon period. I was very fascinated at the beginning, but until now, I was shocked. I always thought that if there was a aftermath falling on myself, what would happen? I am afraid they will die on the spot and there is no other result. The disciple of Liu Donghe looked up at the sky while staring at Ning Qi with his cold eyes. When their eyes swept over the spider lines, they showed a hint of jealousy. If the spiders were not present, perhaps they had already shot. Revenge for the disciples of their own disciples. The battle did not last long. After half an hour, a figure fell like a meteor in a place far from the crowd. A loud noise came from a mushroom cloud, and the dust and dust dispersed. Liudonghes The disciple quickly exclaimed and flew toward the Liudong River. Among the huge pits that I dont know how many feet, Liu Donghe was lying in it, not waiting for the disciple to fly in front of him. He had already broken up again, but his eyes were taboo, his mouth was bleeding, and he did not continue to take the shot. Payne slowly landed on the ground, standing with his hands on his head, looking at Liu Donghe with a cold look. "If you want to fight again, I can also accompany you." "Hey, Payne, you''d better watch your disciple all the time, this hatred, I remembered it." Liu Donghe snorted and turned away. When he left, he did not say hello to Jianxi. From this, everyone can conclude that Liu Donghes injury should not be light, otherwise he would not be so anxious. "Go." Among the ruts, Jianxi came to see Ning Qi through the gauze, and then the red lips lightly opened. The rest of the demons were seen, and then they sneered, and each of them gave a sneer, and the disciple turned and left. Since the temple did not intend to pursue what Ningqi got from the Emperor Cave, they could not continue. Investigate, otherwise it is not only Payne, but also the saint. "Bei Xuan, you really didn''t get anything?" Payne looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "No." Ning Qi smiled and looked calm. "Well, it seems that this luck is not good enough." Payne nodded with a smile and then looked at the spider pattern. "The teacher respected Yanshan City, together?" "That, I will stay for a while." The smile of the spiders. "Bei Xuan you." Payne looks to Ningqi. "The disciple will go back later." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "It seems that I don''t want to go with my old guy, forget it..." Payne smirked and then burst into the air, the speed was extremely fast, and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. Ning Qi looked at him in a direction that looked away. The spider smiled and said: "Do you think the Master is very serious? In fact, he is very good at speaking." Chapter 1986: Temple of the Virgin The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-six chapters of the Temple of the Virgin Luxi City. In the yard, this road came back, and the bones and swords and other people did not dare to scream, and the face showed a respectful look. "Teacher, have you lived here before?" The spider pattern was a little disgusted and swept around. Yan Bos face suddenly shows the color of shame. As the other persons identity, there is no need to live in this small courtyard. Although compared with those of the wilderness, there is a small one in the Luxi city that is recognized by the Lucifer tribe. The hospital is already extremely remarkable, but the other party is a pro-disciple of the Zunshan Demon Payne. According to their knowledge, Zunshan Devil also has a large house in the center of Lucifer. When Yan Bo thought of his own attitude, he was a little scared in his heart. He was extremely fortunate not to die. As for revenge, he did not even think about it. "It''s not bad here, it''s mainly quiet." Ning Qi smiled. After the bones of the sword, the group of skeletal tribes of the sacred sacred words, suddenly a hint of pride in the eyes, seeing Ning Qi''s eyes have also changed a lot, from the initial hostility, to today''s worship, the heart secretly from the United States, his own bones tribe The yard was praised by such great people as Ning Qi, and they were also honored. "Oh, let''s go." The spider pattern is still somewhat disgusting, saying: "When do you go to the Temple of the Virgin? Let''s go together." "Well, it''s time to go." Ning Qi nodded, and there was a sigh of sigh in his eyes. He came to the prison to find someone who had found it. It was a pity that it was not perfect. Just look at the sword and see if she still has the original. The memory, after that, it is time to leave. Bone Shaojian and others looked envious of Ning Qi, the other party is not only a disciple of the demon period, but also the opportunity to go to the saint''s temple to see the saints of the Lucifer tribe. This is no glory, I am afraid they will live forever. I can''t get such a privilege. Along the way, the spiders found that Ning Qi looked at her own eyes more than before, and her heart was a bit strange. When she arrived at the temple of the Holy Lady and waited for the guardianship of the temple, she finally couldnt help but look at Ning Qi, "Teacher, you. Why have you been looking at me? Is there anything on my face?" "Sister, is the lady really your mother?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, it turned out that because of this, you whispered, it is best not to talk about this in the Virgin, but I can tell you for sure, she is of course my mother!" The spider pattern was first mysterious and looked around. Seeing no one paying attention to them, this smiled at Ningqi. "That sister, your father is..." Ning Qi has a strange face. "I don''t have a father." Spruce lines. "No father?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Teacher, you know that there is a kind of water. When a woman drinks, she can have a baby. If a man drinks, he will die?" The spider smiled. Ning Qi suddenly thought of her daughter country. Is it difficult to have such water? "My mother just drank the ''Yuanling holy water'' before I gave birth to it. Speaking of it, the Lucifer tribes have no children. If they are not the patriarchs, because of my existence, my mother will not Becoming a saint, when I was a child, the old guys looked at me one by one and seemed to want to kill me. So I often stayed in Yanshan City and didn''t like to stay in the Lucifer tribe." The spider smiled. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi nodded a little bit. "The temple of the Virgin is not to be embarrassed, that is, you want to see the saint? Come with me, as for you, stay here and wait." An old-fashioned woman suddenly walked up to the front of the two people. The folds on her face were stacked, and she was about to pull her shoulders. The body also had a rotten smell, as if she had just climbed out of the coffin. The green eyes sparkle with a faint glow. "Why can''t I go!" There was a trace of anger on the face of the spider. The old woman looked at her coldly, "because the rules are so." After all, she ignored the spider pattern, swept Ning Qi, turned and left. "Sister..." Ning Qi looks at the spider. The spider pattern calmed down the anger in his heart, and then looked at the old woman with a taunty look. He said: "The younger brother, this old woman is the maid of the last two generations of the saints, and has lived to this day, although it is not high. Its just that the devil is perfect, but its one of the best in the Lucifer city. But I think shes going to be safe. Go with her, be careful. If you deliberately embarrass you, dont be impulsive. "Ok?" The old woman''s footsteps were slightly sloppy, and she turned coldly and looked at Ning Qi. "That sister, I will go first." Ning Qi went to the arches and arched the arch, and then walked toward the old woman. The old woman saw the shape, the cold eyes glanced at the spider lines, the spiders showed no weakness, and they looked at them with cold eyes, and they gave a cold voice, and the old woman turned her head. go. Not much time. "It''s here, you go in, but remember the rules, don''t be close to the Virgin, or be careful to kill you directly." The old woman took Ning Qi to a large hall in front of a large hall, and at the same time, a violent violent killing, revealed from her eyes, fell on Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at the old woman faintly, her mouth slightly raised, she ignored her and walked straight into the hall. "Uneducated." The old woman looked at Ning Qi''s back and blinked her eyes. She didn''t find out, Ning Qi''s movements slightly paused. The hall is large and very long. At the end of the main hall, there is a huge throne, with a gauze hanging on it. A figure is looming in it. On both sides of the main hall, there is a middle of a personal demon. They are the guards of the Temple of the Holy Virgin, and their looks are serious. Even if Ningqi walks in, he will not squint. However, when Ning Qi walked toward the end step by step, getting closer and closer to Jianxi, two Mozu hidden in the dark suddenly appeared, the hands of the trident crossed each other, stopping Ning Qi to go, the two Mozu The breath is similar to the end of the demon, such as Wanli Bamboo Wind. They look at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of coldness and disdain. "In Ning Qi, I have seen the saint." Ning Qi suddenly arched. If the other party is really Jianxi, naturally know the meaning of these two words, this is the true name of Ning Qi, Bei Xuan is just a pseudonym. "Let''s wait." In the yarn account, the sound slowly sounded. "Saints?" The Devils guards are a little scared. Because the saints must meet the outsiders, they must be present. There has never been a rule to retreat from the hall. But this time, the saints actually told them to retire? "Retire! Next!" The sound is as strong as iron. "Yes." After all, it was the guard of the sacred temple. After all, they did not dare to violate the rules. They had to slam their heads out of the hall one by one, and then the door was locked by a magical gas. When the old woman outside found this strange, she wanted to force it. Into, but can not open the magic lock. Chapter 1987: White lie The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-seven chapters of good faith lies "What happened! Why are you not guarding inside!" The old woman was angry and looked at the guards of the sacred temple of the two demons. "Lilyan, the saint, let us quit, and I will not dare to violate the command of the saint." The two devils of the late virgin temple guards respectfully said that Lilyans status in the sanctuary is second only to the saint. After all, she has served two generations of saints. Lucifers giant city is older than her, Im afraid No one else will be older than Lilian than the Lord of the Horde, Lucifer. "There has never been such a rule in the Temple of the Virgin. How can a saint and a male Mozu, a lonely man and a woman, stay in the hall? Give me a break!" Lilian is like a mad lioness. The demons heard the words, and there was a hint of fear in their faces. They bowed their heads. Obviously, there was no such guts. Lilyan saw that she had to play in person. Unfortunately, no matter what method she used, she could not break the magic on the door. Lilian''s look gradually faded. "After the guy comes out, he can''t let him go." Lilyan confessed to the demon people, turned and left, the demons looked at each other, one of them bravely said: "Lilyan will not go to Lucifer, right? If Lucifer is down, I will sin." How is it good?" "This" The demons suddenly felt terrified, and they regretted it. They knew that they would rather stay in the hall than the will of the saint. ......... In the hall, the atmosphere is very silent. Ning Qi did not speak, just faintly watching the gauze. "You should recognize me." Jianxi came slowly and the yarn account faded on both sides. "Sword, your mind is not attacked by magic?" Ning Qi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "Nature is not." Jianxi came and sighed. "But I am also involuntarily." "But because of the Lucifer tribe?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Ok." Jianxi nodded and walked to Ningqi. She looked up and down and looked up and down. The corner of her mouth hanged a smile. "Your cultivation is much stronger than it was at the beginning. How did you come to Xianpu?" "Dao Yan." Ning Qi smiled. "It is him again." In the eyes of Jian Xilai, there was a flash of coldness. "If I can return to the Central Continent, I will kill this son under the sword." Ning Qi knows that she didn''t make a big talk. With her cultivation in the magic period, there is no chance of a victory for the emperor. The person counts all the money and puts all those who are threatened into the prison, but did not expect that As long as there is enough luck in the prison, the mind is not demonized, and the space for growth is much stronger than that of the central mainland. If you look at the Taoist Emperors practice for so many years, it is still only half a step. Out of the gap. "Swords, you havent come to the prison for a long time, and the repairs have already reached the magic period. What are the adventures?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. "After I was thrown into the fairy tales with Xuanzhen Dasheng, I was taken away by Lucifer. The cultivation of this body was basically obtained with his help." Jianxi came to the road. "Lucifer?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Every generation of the Lord of the Lucifer tribe claims to be Lucifer, and the ordinary Mozu does not have this qualification." Jianxi came to explain. "Why should he take you away, and why should you make you a saint in this place? Strictly speaking, you and the Lucifer tribe can''t beat it?" Ning Qi frowned. "He said that I was born to be the saint of the Lucifer tribe. I can find me and I am guided in advance." Jianxi came to smile. "In the beginning, I thought he was going to eat me, or I wanted to treat me as a plaything. I didn''t expect him to train me as a saint of the Lucifer tribe. In just a few thousand years, I can''t break through to the Devil''s Period." "Is there still such a thing?" Ning Qi looks strange, this is the legendary day destined? "Bei Xuan, can you know the whereabouts and clues of your father and mother? I suspect that they are in the prison, but for thousands of years, I still haven''t found them." Jianxi came to the road. Ning Qi heard the words, and sighed in his heart. With the attachment of Jianxi, he could guess what kind of reaction she would have after telling her about the news of Feng Jiuxian. Sometimes, I dont know it is a kind of happiness. "Actually, I have seen my father before in the Emperor''s Cave." Ning Qi whispered. The Emperor''s Cave? how is this possible? Jian Xilais face was full of horror, and the breath of his body could not be controlled. The atmosphere of the Devils period was terrible. Ningqi was backed by this breath and turned back a whole seven or eight feet. Seems to be aware of her own gaffe, Jianxi came to calm down immediately, but her look is still very excited. "What you just said is true? But the Chonghuang Cave has collapsed, what about your father?" "Swords, this thing naturally does not dare to talk about it, the Emperor''s Cave will collapse, but also because the father has left." Ning Qidao. "Going? Where is he going? Why is he missing for so long, still not willing to come out to see me?" Jianxi came to the eyes and brushed it, and it became very popular. "Sword, the father has his own difficulties, not that he does not want to meet." Ning Qi advised. "Then where he went! Since he can''t meet up, I used to look for him." Jianxi came a little excited. "The fairy continent." Ning Qi sighed, said. "Fairy continent? How did he go to the mainland?" Jianxi came to the ground and stood in the same place, muttering to himself. Ning Qi stood there and did not make a sound. After half an hour or so, she seemed to have returned to God. She calmed down her mood and looked at Ning Qi with some complex look. "Have you seen your mother?" She, can she be okay?" "My mother is also in the mainland of the fairy, she was taken away, because this person, my father can not come out." Ning Qi looked up at the sky, a touch of the road. "You mean, is someone chasing your father and your mother? Is he a fairy?" Jian Xilai finally reacted. From Ning Qis three-word and two-language clues, she came up with a line of thoughts she thought she had. "Yes, it is like that." Ning Qi nodded. "Then we also go to the mainland of the fairyland, I don''t believe it, this life is exhausted, I can''t see him!" Jianxi came to the eyes of the firm. "Sword, do you know how to get there?" Ning Qi stunned. "do not know." Jianxi came to a faint road. So why are you so confident? Ning Qi felt a bitter smile, waiting for him to speak, the door suddenly opened, Lily An was sneer behind a Mozu old man, walked into the hall, behind them also followed the guard of the Virgin. Ning Qi found that when Jianxi came to see the old demon, the eyes seemed to flash a stern color. Chapter 1988: Four wings First nine hundred eighty eight chapter four wings The original door of the main hall was sealed with swords by the sword. Now the door is open and the magic above it disappears. It is obviously broken by the magical power and can break the magic of the sword. The repair of the other party will not be weaker than the beginning of the devil! "Give me this one! Even smothering the saints, sin is not awkward!" Lilian pointed to Ning Qi and gave a loud drink. "Who dares?" Jianxi came to laugh. The Mozu guard of the Virgin Mary looks at me, I look at you, no one dares to do it, Lilyan sees it and immediately looks at the old man, "Elder Jess, the saint and the man are alone in the room, if the news It was a great stain on our temple, and we will lose face and be laughed at by the Lucifer tribe. We also asked Elder Jess to kill this child directly." In other words, she looked at Jianxi again. "The saint, this is the rule. I hope that you will not be wrong again." The old man, who was called Elder Jess by Lilian, smiled and showed a slight movement. The next moment appeared directly in front of Ningqi, and he grabbed the head of Ningqi. His palm was full of magic. Grab, obviously intends to directly kill Ning Qi live. In the next moment, a white lotus flower bloomed in front of Ningqi, just to withstand Jess''s movements. Jess went backwards three steps, and some looked coldly at Jianxi. Jianxi came to hold a long sword in his hand. This long sword looks very ordinary, but the body emits a faint magical scent, and it is not a devil, at least a middleware, or even a topware. ! "Don''t dare to put it in front of me, I will blame my sword for ruthlessness." Jianxi came to a cold cry, and then his eyes fell on the heads of the guards of the two women''s temples. "You are guarding the temple, is this guarding me?" "The Holy Lady forgives!" The two men looked at each other and made a decision in the heart, with many guards coming to the back of Jianxi, forming a confrontation with Lilian and Jess. "The saint, if you are so wrong again..." Lilyan looked at the sword west. "The old things that are about to enter the earth, noisy people, don''t shut up? I am a saint, you are just a maid, and you have been pointing to me for serving two generations of saints, even the upper and lower dignity are not divided. Clear it?" Jianxi came to a cold drink. Lilian looked at her with a shocked look, and seemed to think that Jianxi would say so. Ning Qi looked at Li Li''an with some gloating, and Jianxi came to a bad mood now, and the other party hit the muzzle. However, even if Jianxi did not intend to teach Lilyan, Ning Qi also planned to find an opportunity to be a bureau to send her on the road. She thought that the voice was low and she did not hear it. In fact, Ning Qi was listening to it. Chu. Did not raise these three words, not only insulted Ning Qi, but also included Ning Qi''s family elders all in, if this tone can be tolerated, then Ning Qi''s surname can be reversed to write. "Elder Jess!" Lilyan woke up from the shock and looked at Jess with anger. Although she deliberately targeted Jianxi on many things during the week, she couldnt refute the sword. "The saint, it is not right to say this. Lilyan has served two generations of saints. There is no merit and hard work. How can you insult her as a saint? For a demon who is not a magical period? Are you... moving your heart?" Jess looked at Jianxi with a smile and laughed. The last sentence was extremely heart-wrenching. After Lilian heard it, her eyes flashed a glimmer of hope, and the guard of the sacred temple behind the sword was coming. When I suddenly felt a horrible color, I was surprised to see Jianxi. Jess said that they really felt that Jianxis move was very weird. First of all, why did the saint keep the male demon in the hall? Just after they were in the temple, what happened? Ning Qi looked a sinking, Jianxi came to hear the words of Jess, the sword of the body instantly burst into the sky, directly through the ceiling of the temple, the Mozu in the Luxi city has seen this Sword meaning, after determining that the sword was in the direction of the temple, the faces of them were horrified, and the pilgrimage hall rushed over. "Saint, what are you going to do?" Jesss reaction to Jianxis reaction was somewhat unexpected. His eyes suddenly flashed a flustered color. He was sure that the existence of the elders was only noticed. A pair of black wings slowly opened behind the sword, and Lilyan saw Jess with a more shocked heart, but in the next moment, there was another pair of wings, which spread behind the sword. "Four Wings? How could it be the Four Wings?" Lilian looked at Jianxi with disbelief and looked like a dirt. Jess''s eyes showed a shocking color, and the body couldn''t help but tremble, and regretted it. Oh, la la la. Ning Qi heard the sound of the gold weapon behind him, and turned and looked at it, but the guards of the sanctuary were half-squatting, looking at the sword with a devout look. "Lilyan, Jess, you two humiliate me, sin should be awkward." Jianxilai''s eyes are full of black, without a trace of white, the body exudes a high-spirited momentum, as if overlooking the gods of the world, watching Lilyan and Jess. "Lilyan, why are you **** old woman, why have you never told me that the saint is a four-wing? Damn, apart from the Lucifer, our Lucifer tribe has another four-wing, you hurt me. !!" Jess slaps on Lilyan and screams in anger, then slams in front of Jianxi and bows his head. "The saint, who has just been offended, has asked the saint to forgive her." Lilyan was not much old, and after being hit by Jess, she was directly seriously injured. But she cant feel the pain now. There is only endless fear in her heart. She stayed with Jianxi for so long. I have never found Jianxi to have four wings... If I knew early, how dare she dare to come to Jianxi again and again? The four wings, among the Lucifer tribes, is a legend. After becoming a demon, it inspired the blood of the ancestors, and naturally acquired the four wings. Jianxi came to have four wings at the moment, indicating that she must be able to achieve the devil! The first two generations of saints have fallen because of the realm of reason, and Jianxi is destined not to be like this, because she has already inspired the blood of her ancestors! "mother" Because of the movement on this side, the spider pattern ran over, and after seeing the two pairs of wings behind the sword, he was in the same place. "So, Lucifer said that the sword is destined to be a saint, because she is the ancestor of the Lucifer tribe?" Ning Qi thoughtfully. Chapter 1989: Hand slipped The first nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters slipped Jianxi came to look at Jess faintly, and there was a taunting color in the eyes. The killing was not reduced because of Jess''s petition. "No, she really wants to kill me!" Jesss eyes flashed a horror, and it took him a lot of years to practice. The hardships of this are only his own. He can live for countless years and must not die here. Otherwise, these years. Is the bitterness of eating not in vain? Jianxi came to move, and the long sword in his hand swept away. He only heard Lilyans screaming screams, and her limbs had been cut off. "The saint, the old slave is wrong, the saint!" Lilian was begging for mercy. Standing in the eyes of the guards of the sanctuary behind the sword, there are a lot of mercy in the eyes. I wonder why today is the first time? Lilyan has been targeting Jianxi since the past. These people are obvious to all. It is only because of her special status that there is no accident. I didnt expect that their saints just dont care about this old slave. Now they care about it. It was a direct break from Lilyan''s limbs. These limbs are not simply broken. The vitality at the break has been destroyed by the violent magic. Unless there is a demon-like presence to help, or swallow any heavenly treasure, the limbs are basically not regenerated. Sex. "Ha ha ha, now knowing for mercy!" The spider looked at Lilyan with a look of relief. Jianxi came to the corner of his mouth slightly, just preparing to directly Li Li''an''s life, a burst of laughter came from the door. "The saint, Lilyan, although she is leaning on the old and selling the old, but she has also done the things for us for the Lucifer tribe for so many years. If you look at the old things, let her go once?" An old man walked in slowly, and his body was thicker than Jianxilai and Jess. It was obviously the existence of the middle of the demons. "Elder Martinez, save me!" Lilyan seemed to see the savior and wanted to hug his thighs. She found that she had no hands and could only try her best to get behind Martinez. When Jess saw the arrival of the old man, his heart suddenly sighed with relief. Martinez was a member of the Presbyterian Church and controlled many things in the Luxi City. He came out and wanted to come to Jianxi to give a face, at least Today his life is saved. "Martinez, how come today to come to my temple?" Jianxi came to a faint road. Martinez smiled and looked at the four wings behind Jianxi. The depth of his eyes passed a touch of horror, but this horror did not show it. He smiled and said: "The saint, I just happened to pass by here today, see you. The Virgin sent such a big temper, fearing that something unexpected happened, just come and see." "Oh, is it?" Jianxi came to a smirk, and he glanced at Lilyan and looked at Martinez: "Do you really want to plead for this evil slave?" "This one" Martinez showed a hint of hesitation on his face. Lilyan saw it and quickly called for help. Martinez looked down at Lilian, his eyes swept away from the wrinkles on his face, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. Color, but I thought that a long time ago, he had had some temperament with this woman. If he does not help today, he will not be willing to go. Read this, Martinez smiled at Jianxi: "The saint, Lilyan''s temper is not good, but it is not sinful. So, you have broken her limbs and will recover in the future. I am afraid that even the demons will not be as good as the late stage, giving a face to the old, let her go, how?" "Well, let me give you a face." Jian Xilai flashed a cold in his eyes, and then walked straight outside the hall. Martinez wanted to say something, but he saw that Jianxi did not seem to talk to him, and immediately closed his mouth. Lilian was hiding behind Martinez, and her sinister eyes stared at Jianxi. "Oh, unfortunately, this elder Martinez came too timely. If he didn''t come, Lilyan, the old shrew, will die today." Its a pity that the spider pattern is a face. Ning Qi originally left with Jianxi. When Li Li''an was around, his hands were slashed. Because of his low temperament, Martinez didn''t have to guard against Ningqi. When he reacted, Lily Ann The head has been split into two halves, and the brain is covered with water. Lilian, the devil is perfect, and he is on the spot! In fact, Lilyan was not so easy to die. After all, it was the perfect existence of the demon, but she was first severed by the swordsman, severely injured, and the value of her life had dropped to a very low point. Then she and Martin Like Nez, I never thought about guarding Ningqi, which would be directly killed by Ning Qis invincible Dragon Slayer, and Li Lians gray eyes still showed a shock and unwillingness. There is no prompt tone in the system, Ning Qi does not know whether there will be any reward for killing Lilyan, after all, the system is being upgraded. The spider stunned and looked at Ning Qi, but there was no reaction. Jian Xilai was a slight glimpse. The next moment he flashed, appeared in front of Ning Qi and stopped in the middle of him and Martinez. "what happened?" The guards of Jess and the Virgin are stunned. "You... killed Lilian?" There was a raging anger in Martinezs eyes, staring at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled. "I just slipped a hand, sorry." "Martinez, you heard that he just slipped his hand." Jianxi came to watch Martinez coldly. Martinez wants to attack, but the seat where Jian Xilai is standing has already told him very clearly that he must be on the side of Ningqi, for a dead person to hate with Jianxi... Maybe Martin I will do this, but after seeing the four wings behind Jianxi, Martinez feels that she is not a wise choice to offend her. "Oh, it turned out to be a hand slippery." Martinez Pippi nodded with a smile, his fingers lightly, Lilyan''s body was burned to ashes. "Lilyan is not lucky, no wonder others, the saint, there are many flaws today, and I will leave in the first line." Martinez smiled and turned away. Jess saw him and quickly followed Martinez. When he passed by Ningqi, he looked alert and seemed to be afraid of Ningqis hand slip again, but he didnt want to think about it. Lilian is just a perfect person and has been seriously injured. He is the early existence of the demon. Unless it is stupid, how could he shoot him? Soon, Jess followed Martinez smoothly and left the Temple of the Virgin, and his heart suddenly relieved. "Jess, I want the information of that kid, I will send it to the Grand Court tomorrow!" Martinez glanced at Jess coldly and then turned and left. Chapter 1990: There is a long way to go The 1959th chapter is a long way to go. On the following day, Ning Qis details were sent to the Lucifer tribal Presbyterian Church, including Martinez. After reading the information, the nine members of the Presbyterian Court looked a little serious, except for the information before Ningqis arrival in Yanshan City. I got it, and what happened after that was all here. "The half-step demons can be the first step in the killing of the demons..." A member of the Presbyterian Church said: "With such strength, can my family have such arrogance?" "If you are practicing the top magical work in the tribe, the the law is not the same, and then cooperate with the fifth-order Mozu warfare, and at least the magic weapon above the middleware, you may be able to do it. Another member of the Presbyterian Court. "After that? Under the offensive of the North Moon, I will not die, hard to pick up the giant insects, and the dragon ancestor, he not only has a palm, but also all the way to kill, this can be Live, what do you think his physical body has reached?" "I am afraid at least equal to the late demons!" Someone concluded. The rest of the elders heard the words and nodded, quite agree. "Now he has not broken through to the devil, there is such a flesh, he broke through to the demons, I think this is not the same, the saint may be fancy this, intends to recruit him." "Yes, plus this son is a pro-disciple of Payne, the younger brother of the spider, is also the person of our Lucifer tribe." Martinez has not spoken. He wanted to let the elders express their opinions and see if they took out the story of killing Lilian. The result is that no one cares about it. Instead, it is the cultivation of Ningqi. I was curious, and now I have a heart of solicitation. Martinez has the lowest position in the Presbyterian Church. He usually does errands. It is useless to say anything at the moment. At this time, I have not spoken, sitting in the middle of the center of the elders elders slowly open, said: "Review and observe, if this child is really so terrible, may be admitted to the elders training." Everyone heard the words, and suddenly he was shocked. He looked at the elders in disapproval and accepted the training of the elders. This means that he will definitely enter the elder pavilion in the future and hold the power! Do the elders really value this? Martinez''s face is also slightly changed. "This thing, Martinez will do it, you can observe it in secret, don''t show up." The elders slowly said. "Yes." Martinez nodded. ............ Ning Qi did not know that the Luxi tribe had a great power in the Grand Court. He had already regarded him as a target for investigation. At this moment, he was preparing to leave the Luxi City with the Xuanzhen Dasheng and others. This time, he not only saw Feng Jiuxian. I also know a lot of hidden things. With these clues, he guessed that the existence of the system is not unique. Regardless of the purpose of the system, it seems that it is picking the right candidate. If it is not suitable, it will be abandoned. For example, Feng Jiuxian, if this is the case, Ning Qi has The reason is that it is impossible to choose only one person, so the efficiency is too low, and perhaps in other places, other worlds have the same existence as him. At the same time, if it is abandoned by the system, it may be deprived of everything, which makes Ning Qis sense of crisis more and more urgent. Excellent, good, bad, these three levels, Ning Qi does not know which level he belongs to in the system, but even if it is excellent, it is also assessed by the system, Ning Qi is not used to life and death in the hands of others, especially to Today''s realm, perhaps, only to go to the Xiantian Jiang family, he can know what is behind the system, what is the purpose. The Xiantian Jiang family must be a non-existent existence. It is impossible to stand in front of them without a certain strength. "Only by improving strength can we dominate our destiny." Ning Qi whispered to himself, and suddenly there was a taunting color in his eyes. His current spiritual realm is under the control of the system. The system allows him to advance, he can advance, and it is easy to get rid of the constraints of the system. The road is long and the road is long, and I will search for it. When he left, Jianxi came to tell Ning Qi that if he found a way back to the Central Continent one day, he would inform her. After all, there are always legends in the Central Plains. When the realm reaches a certain level, it can fly to the center. mainland. Ning Qi agreed at the time, but only knows that if there is no special way to cover up his own magic, Jianxi will go to the mainland of the Xianzu, and will be killed by the immortals. After all, the immortals are not two. The magic war, the entire Mozu mainland has been broken, people see the Mozu embers, do not kill to keep the New Year? Ning Qi himself is different. He has the demon body of the ancient times. When he does not change the magic body, he can''t see any magical power. Only the mighty spirit of the fairy spirit. ......... Yanshan City. Ning Qi, Zhu Xian Yuan Zun two, Xuanzhen Dasheng couple, a group of five people returned to Yanshan City, the spider pattern stayed in the Luxi City, now Lily Ann is dead, Jianxi to show everyone The strength and talent of jealousy, the rules in the temple of the Virgin, I think it will not be so severe, the spider pattern can stay in Jianxi to come, it is estimated that at least for a dozen years, will return to Yanshan City. "Bei Xuan, is she?" Returning to the Devil''s Mansion, Ningqi arranged two cabins for the Demon Lord and the Emperor Xianzun. When the two were not present, Xuanzhen Dasheng asked this question. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In the eyes of Xuanzhen Dasheng, there was a hint of exclamation, and she smiled bitterly: "Unexpectedly, for just a few thousand years, she became the saint of the Lucifer tribe." This incident is indeed sad. Everyone came to the fairy prison at the same time. Jianxilai is already the existence of the demon period, and Xuanzhen Dasheng is the same as Ningqi, and even the magical period has not broken. After talking a few more words, Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Mianxian both bowed to each other, they also have magic crystal, and intend to go to the suburbs to practice. "The magic of the magical beads in the sea is very horrible, enough for me to practice for a long time, and can be brought to the top practice training ground, but the system is now upgraded to three percent..." "Teacher, are you coming back? The power demon body has been sold out, when will it be refining a batch?" Ruriel strode in. "Now refining, but Shibo, you have to be responsible for the spirit of the grass..." Ning Qi smiled. Coincidentally, his magic crystal is also used almost. Next, waiting for the system to open, it is estimated that you must go to the secret territory to practice, now you can refine several batches of force magic forging body Dan to sell some money. "There is no problem with Lingcao Lingya. The auction house has more, I have left it for you, but this is divided into..." The two joined together and whispered to discuss the division. In the end, Ruriel got up and looked away, and Ning Qi was full of smiles. Chapter 1991: Devils arrogance The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-one chapters of the Mozu Tianjiao There is no top training ground, Ning Qi''s alchemy speed is much slower, from Lurier''s handing the spirit grass medicine to Ning Qi, until a year later, Ning Qi reluctantly produced four or five thousand force magic forging Body Dan, earned more than 5,000 Chinese magic crystals, according to the consumption of one hundred Chinese magic crystals in a secret day, only enough to stay in it for more than 50 days, and one year passed, the system upgrade data is It can reach 10%, at least for more than ten years before it can be reopened. After Ningqi completed the refining of these medicinal herbs, he would not refine alchemy after Ruiliels words, but he would hide in the room and practice retreat. He knew the magical pearls in the sea more than the magic of the mystery. The gas is thicker, but it is a little less. With Ningqi''s absorption speed, it can be supported for a hundred years. Five years later, a news suddenly spread throughout the prison, and even the Mozu of Yanshan City began to discuss the news enthusiastically. "The 100-year-old Mozu Tianjiao war has to start again. This time the prize is extremely rich. If you win the first day of arrogance, you will receive a reward of one million Chinese magic crystals, and a middleware magic weapon! Hey." "What? One million?" A young demon can''t believe it. "You haven''t lived for a long time. I have only heard of the Devil''s arrogance. Haven''t you seen it yourself? The three tribes have joined together with the other giant cities. The arrogant battles held together, one million Chinese magic crystals for them, Its just a slap in the face, but whoever wins the first place cant be it. Its just the middleware. Im seeing that many of the demons middle-aged demons will not be able to sit still! "Getting the first place, it''s easy to talk about it. Let''s say that we extend the mountain city. Which one can qualify for the first? I am afraid that the thousands of people and the bamboo winds will be able to enter the quarter-finals." "The awards of the top eight are also very rich. Each has a devil, and as long as you get the best results in the same level of battle, you have the opportunity to be accepted as a disciple by those big people. This is the essence of the Devil''s arrogance!" "It''s no wonder that the movements of the seven big families have been strange. The Tianjiao has come back to Yanshan City. The sheep hooks and the sons of Daoen have also gone out. They saw them on the street in the past few days and gathered in the ''¥''. Drinking and chatting." "Hey? The strength of the sheep hook son, it seems that even the magic period is not coming? Can also participate?" "What is the arrogance of the sky? You can go at a young age, and the strength is low and the strength is low. This arrogance can allow the following presences of the demons to participate. I think you can go." "Haha, I will count it, I still have a few pounds and a few hearts, but why is it that the devil is not satisfied?" "The devil is so successful, when it comes to this realm, where is still the sky arrogance, only half a step can step into the magic period, and as far as I know, those people are full of perfection, one by one is the old monster The age has exceeded the upper limit of the arrogance." There are always exceptions? "The exceptions do not need to participate in the arrogance of the heavens. Naturally, there are big people who accept them as disciples. If you think that the Wanli and the Lord of the Yanshan City have broken through to the great devil, the Penn adults will let them vote for others. ?" "It turns out that... Hey, I think the North Xuanzhu may have a chance." "He..." The demons looked at each other and then looked at the young demon with a smile. "You are still too young. Although the North Xuan Shaozhu is very talented and powerful, he is not a magical period." Existence, in the days of arrogance, I am afraid that I cant go far. In the distance, Yang hook and others happened to pass through this place. When someone heard Ning Qi, the face of the sheep hook became very poor. The rest of the people also knew the hatred between the sheep hook and Ning Qi, and there was no sound of interest. North Moon home. "Missy, the sheep hook son came to you." A magical servant stood in front of the cold moon in the north of the moon, whispering. "Does he dare to come? Not afraid that I will tear him apart?" The cold moon in the north moon is cold. "Yang Gongzi only leaves a message." The magical servant carefully looked at the North Moon cold autumn. "Do you want to take a look?" He received a lot of benefits, so he knew that the North Moon cold autumn hated the sheep hook, and he could only rush his head and send a message. The north moon cold autumn frowned, faint said: "Get it." After receiving the message, after seeing the contents inside the North Moon, the face became a bit ugly. "He was actually accepted by the person as a disciple?" Received the message, the North Moon got up and left in the cold autumn. ...... "What reaction did she have?" "The son, the North Moon is going to the Devil''s House in the cold autumn." "boom!" The sheep hook angered the coffee table in front of him, staring at the direction of the demon palace. He said: "I know that the two elders of the Lucifer tribe law enforcement church are about to accept me as a disciple, but she still wants to go to the demon palace? I want to report. What? Its naive. After the arrogance of the Tianjiao, my identity is very different. When I am in the fourth place, the Lord of the Devils House will be bowed in front of me! Some time ago, the sheep devil spent a lot of manpower and material resources to help him buy a place from the Davis elders, and he could become his registered disciple. I thought that this would make the North Moon look cool and look back, and return to his arms, but he did not expect the North Moon Cold Autumn will be such a reaction, Yang Gou felt that he was completely betrayed! "You don''t have to be annoyed," after two years, after the Tianjiao War, the North Moon will definitely regret it. When you are in the Devil''s House, you can also use the name of the Lucifer tribe to teach you a lesson! I am afraid to give him ten courage. He did not dare to disrespect the Lucifer tribe!" The demon servant whispers. The sheep hook seems to have thought of the scene two years later, and the eyes suddenly flashed a hint of twilight. ......... Devil''s House. "Bei Xuan adults, the North Moon cold autumn left a message, she said it is very important, let you personally look at it." Doru whispered at the door of Ningqi. Half a ring, the door slowly opened, more than five years of practice, so that Ning Qi''s strength has once again improved, and stabilized the situation of the nine robbers. The magical pearls in the sea have not shrunk too much, and they are still exuding magical powers and quenching the body of Ningqi. If they are divided according to the realm of the Central Continent, it is not the actual combat power. For, it is better than Xiaoyan, and it is not weaker than Yanxian Yuanzun. It is the peak of the nine-robbery creator. I took the message and I read it. "The Devil''s Heavenly Pride? Is there a million in the middle of the magic crystal and the middle of the magic weapon reward?" Ning Qis eyes were slightly brighter. As for another message about the sheep hook, he took a look and didnt take it. Chapter 1992: Demon God Mark The first thousand nine hundred ninety two chapters of the devil Yanshan City. Devil''s House. On the second day after receiving the message of the North Moon cold autumn, Ning Qi received a message from Payne, and came to the Devil''s Palace with Lan Ruo. When the two came, Lurie and Payne were already sitting in the hall. Above, in addition to the two, Wan Li and Zhu Feng are also, standing behind the red and white, the two saw Ning Qi, eyes flashed a strange color. They can conclude that this time, Payne called them for the Devil''s arrogance, but how did the North Xuan Shaozhu come? Even the magic period is not, does it make little sense to participate in the Devil''s Day of Pride? "Master." Ning Qi looked at Payne and bowed his hand. Payne faintly swept Ningqi and his eyes moved slightly. It seems that Ning Qis breath has been much richer in recent years. "Well, now everyone has come together, I don''t need to say it. I want to come to you and I also receive news. This time, the Devil''s arrogance, there will be two years to open. I have already notified the spiders that there is a competition, so I have confirmed that there is a competition. Ask the opinions of the three of you, go or not, the Master is not reluctant." Payne Road. "A hundred years of the devil''s arrogance, naturally is going, the second division, are you going?" Wanli chuckled and looked at the bamboo wind. The bamboo wind nodded faintly, but his eyes fell on Ning Qi. He smiled and said: "The four teachers don''t have to go. When the next Mozu Tianjiao fights, it is not too late to participate. There are hundreds of years. It should be enough to break through to the beginning of the demons, and this will not ruin the prestige of our demon palace." Ning Qi was just about to open his mouth and was interrupted by the bamboo wind. Subsequently, Wanli echoed and nodded and smiled: "The bamboo wind brother said that it is also a bit reasonable, four teachers, what do you mean?" "I am ready to enter." Ning Qi smiled. Zhu Fengs eyes changed slightly, and there was some dissatisfaction in his heart. Ruriel is a chuckle, looking at Payne, "Second brother, I said, he will definitely go, not for the middleware, but also for the one million Crystal." Payne smiled and said: "Since all three of you are going to participate in the competition, then I have one thing to tell you, Liu Donghe released the words this time, saying that he is going to attack you in the Devil''s Tianjiao battle... "Don''t pause, Payne''s eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Bei Xuan, especially you, you killed him so many disciples and grandchildren. He is a careful person and will not easily calculate it. Are you planning to enter?" "Come one, kill me, come and kill me." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Good! Hit his mother!" Ruriel burst into a burst. Wanli and Zhufeng are somewhat stunned. They have heard of Liu Donghe. They are higher than their masters. They have made the terrible existence of the demons very early. This guy is going to be in this demonic war. Slam them? And this reason, actually because Ning Qi killed his disciples and grandchildren? They couldn''t help but think that many years ago, Ning Qi did leave the Yanshan City for a while, then the hatred between the two was made at that time? In addition to the horror, the two are still somewhat strange. It is incredible that Ningqi can still live to the present after he has offended Liu Donghe. Payne glanced at Luriel and then looked at the three people. He said: "Liu Donghe is different from me. He does not have one hundred or eighty disciples, plus those who are disciples, three or five hundred may have If you are not planning to participate in this arrogance, you will not say anything for the teacher." In contrast, the people of the Devil''s House are indeed few, not ordinary, and Wanli and Zhufeng have also confiscated their disciples. Plus Ningqi, only three in total, there is a great chance that Liu Dong will be in the days of Tianjiao. The disciples under the river slammed. Wan Li swept Ning Qi, and his heart snorted, and then he handed over to Payne: "Master, the disciple''s mind has been decided, anyway, the repair is also the bottleneck, perhaps in the days of the arrogance, can understand, break through to people The magic is perfect." "The same is true of disciples." Bamboo winds. "That''s the case, then you are ready to do it yourself. These three things, at the moment of life and death, may save you a life." Payne smirked and slammed, three times of golden light time did not enter the eyebrows of Ningqi three people, Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, his mind was immersed in the sea of ??knowledge, and found that there is a golden charm in the sea of ??knowledge floating in the air, The above lines are very simple, mysterious, with a hint of incomparable breath, floating from it, giving a sense of security. At this time, the magical pearl seems to have noticed the arrival of the spell, the magic suddenly made a big splash, the crazy rushing into the spell, the blink of an eye, the magical yuan beads narrowed a point, Ning Qi looked at the eyes In this scene, there was a dim light in the eyes. Fortunately, this state lasted only for a while. After the spell absorbed a lot of magic, the golden light on the body was even more embarrassing. "Devil gods? Thank you, Master!" Wanli and Zhufeng have some surprises. "Your masters guess that you will go to the competition, so I specially ran a ''Tianfu tribe'' for you to ask these three demon gods, at least in this time the Mozu arrogance, can prevent you from being Liu Dong The old man in the river counted and died." Ruriel smiled. "Thank you for your respect." Ning Qi arched his hand, but his heart was a bit complicated. He practiced for more than five years, and the magical pearls did not shrink much. Instead, he was given a small circle by the demon god, and he did not know how many books he had taken. This belongs to his magical spirit. At that time, when the arrogance of the sky is arrogant, if the demon **** does not make him feel satisfied with the performance, this time Ningqi must be bloodless. ......... The seven families have people going to the competition? "Yes, Bei Xuan Shaozhu, you let me pay attention to the North Moon cold autumn, she also went to participate this time." "Well, you go to Beiyuejia and say to her, if you are willing to start with us, come to the Devil''s House tomorrow to find me." "Yes!" The wolf blood rushed and turned away. He felt that Ning Qi gave this matter to him. He really valued him and trusted him. He was naturally happy. Soon, he ran to the North Moon home, and after he showed his identity, he saw the North Moon cold autumn very smoothly. "Your family, the Lord, let you come to me?" The north moon is a bit surprised by the cold autumn. "Miss Leng Qiu, the young master said that if you are willing to go to the competition with him, you can go to the Devil''s Mansion to find him tomorrow." Wolf blood whispers. "really?" The north moon was cold and autumn, and I was surprised and happy. Some of them were unbelievable. The place where the arrogance was held was in the ''Zu Mo Mountain Range'', which was very dangerous. It was also the first test of the three major tribes for the contestants. In the absence of accompanying guards, I crossed the ancestral mountain range and arrived at the place of the competition. Every time the Mozu arrogant battle, there are many self-proclaimed arrogances, which are eliminated at this level, and even the qualifications for the competition are not obtained. . "Nature is true." Wolf blood smiled. "That, then go back and tell your family, I will arrive on time tomorrow." The north moon cold autumn suddenly twisted. When the wolf blood saw it, he smiled in the heart and nodded and turned away. Chapter 1993: Mohai Port The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-three chapters of the port of Mohai The next day. The Devil''s Palace, the original Wanli and Zhufeng had to go on the road with Ningqi, and there was a good care on the road, but the two each found an excuse to take the first step. There was no accident in this case. If the two left, they would let Ning I feel strange. "The North Xuan Shaozhu, the cold autumn girl is coming." The wolf blood entered the yard with the cold moon in the north, and behind her, followed by an old man who exuded the mid-temper of the demons. He was the North Moon Muyang who had seen him before the transfer. This time, I was the guard of the North Moon cold autumn, and I am going to go on the road together. Seeing Ning Qi, Beiyue Muyang smiled and nodded, and smiled at Lan Ruo. It was a greeting. Everyone was practicing in Yanshan City. They were also masters of the middle of the demons. They also met each other several times in private. Although not very familiar, at least the face is familiar. I dont know why, the north moon is cold, and some shy. The white face seems to be a little puffy at the moment. Ning Qi feels a bit strange in her heart. With this personality, this attitude is not in line with common sense. He did not know that this time he took the initiative to invite, it would make the North Moon cold autumn misunderstood, in Ning Qi''s view, the North Moon cold autumn for him to communicate, then take the road when she came along, to ensure her safely arrived at the ancestors The Magic Mountain Range is a return to human feelings. "Northern Son, are we starting now?" The north moon is cold and low. "Well, let''s go now." Ning Qi nodded. The Zulu Mountain Range is farther away from the Lucifera. There are only four transmission arrays in the middle. More time, you have to rely on yourself to hurry. Now you will arrive at the Zulu Mountain Range at least half a year later. At that time, at that time, It takes a little time in the Zulu Mountain Range to really reach the test field of the Devil''s Tianjiao War. If there is no accident, one year is necessary. Ning Qi, Lan Ruo, Beiyue Lengqiu, Beiyue Muyang, a group of four people left the Devil''s Palace, and walked toward the transfer array, there are not many people farewell, leaves, ¾Ԫ, ʥ, etc. People are squatting in the city, Ning Qi did not say hello to them, only the wolf-eyed wolf and other people watched for a while, so it seems a bit deserted. "Hey, I really want to go with the North Xuanzhu." The wolf blood looked at the backs of the four people, and made a sigh, the wolf eyes, Dulu and others naturally wanted to follow, but they knew that the long road was long, unless they were like Lan Ruo, the presence of the middle of the demons, otherwise they Followed by can only be dragged down. But fortunately, Ning Qi left them a magic crystal, enough for them to go to the suburbs to practice. ......... When Ningqi arrived at the transmission array, a group of Mozu had already stood in front of the transmission array. There were fifty or sixty people. They saw Ningqi four people, and they looked strange. There are sheep hooks and sheep in this group. Ying Wei, Daoen, and other children of the seven families, and many other people who have a great influence in Yanshan City also sent disciples. They seem to have negotiated and are ready to go on the road to the Zulu Mountain. There are only seven major families, and there are more than ten guards accompanying the road. Each of them is not weaker than the North Moon Muyang. However, compared with Lan Ruo, they naturally have to be weak. After all, before Ning Qi did not appear, Lan Ruo was the most powerful presence in the middle of the Yanshan City. "Cold autumn, don''t you go with us?" The sheep hooked coldly and looked at the cold moon in the north. "Humph." The north moon was cold and cold, and I ignored the sheep. The sheep''s hook suddenly burned a group of unknown fires, looked at her with hatred, and looked at Ning Qi, then walked into the transmission array. The rest of the people said hello to Ningqi, especially Ningqi. Except for the sheep hook, the rest of the people did not have too many conflicts of interest with Ningqi, and there was no feud. In the case of the possibility of making Ningqi, They naturally do not spare any effort. After all entered the transmission array, the light flashed, and everyone came to the ''Mohai Port''. It is not a huge city. It is like a giant city. The owner of the port of Mohai is also the early existence of a demon. I heard that there are also people in Payne. A little friendship, otherwise the two sides will not arrange each other. If you want to go to the Zulu Mountain Range and take a boat from the port of Mohai, it is the safest and most recent. If you are on other roads, it is too dangerous. It needs to go through many murderous places, or it is too far away, time is too late, but there is a kind of port in Mohai. The feeling of extending in all directions can lead to many places, and the Zulu Mountain is also one of them. The black sea water, the waves rolling, the sound of water waves, slap on the levees of the port, rushing up a wave of up to a few feet or even a dozen feet, these seas are black in the sea, but when they fall to the ground, they follow Like ordinary sea water, there is no color, so this ocean is called the ink sea. I heard that there are many strange and dangerous existences in Mohari. The weak is comparable to the early stage of the demons, and even the existence of the magical period cannot be dealt with. , but the chances of encountering them are not too high. At the port, there are ships of large and small. These ships have the charm of a magical device. Occasionally, ships returning to the port are extremely fast. They arrive at the port from a distance in a blink of an eye, leaving a string behind them. Black spray. The Mozu in the port of Mohai obviously received the news. Ningqi had just arrived here, and they saw many young devils with a smile on their faces and seemingly excited. They went in groups of three and five, and went to their choices. vessel. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, can you book a boat?" Beiyue Muyang smiled and said. Ning Qi shook his head, and Lan Ruo was a little embarrassed. Not far away, the sheep hook seemed to make a disdainful laughter, and then a group of people walked toward the most luxurious ship. It may not be called a ship. It can be called a warship. It is only the height of the ship''s edge. There are thirty feet, and the height of the hundred-story building is so high. On the side of this battleship, there is a dragon statue with a claw and a claw. Unlike the lizard dragon of the Central Plains, it is obviously the same source as the Xiaoliu, but the real dragon! It is normal to think that this place is a fragment of the Mozu continent. It is normal to have such a dragon family, and Ningqis eyes are somewhat relieved. "That just happened. Some time ago, the owner ordered that the ticket for the ''Hailong'' be purchased, and the North Xuan Master would not have to pay any more." Beiyue Muyang smiled and said. With such a good thing, Ning Qi naturally will not refuse. After all, he has not many magic crystals now. The Hailong No. in the Beiyue Muyangkou happens to be the one hundred-height high warship on which the sheep hooked. The autumn lips moved slightly, and there was a hint of hesitation in the eyes. In the end, there was no opening. She did not want to hook up with the sheep in the same boat, because it really disgusted her, but I saw Ningqis eagerness to look at the Hailong. The mouth was swallowed by the cold moon in the north. Chapter 1994: Hailong The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-four chapters of the Hailong The Hailong was really big. When it was first in the Central Plains, when Ningqi took the first battleship of Mengqingling, he gave him a very shocking feeling. Now this feeling is the second time. The difference is that the Hailong is not only bigger than the battleship of the dream, but it is still a superb! More than a reward for this Mozu Tianjiao battle! Although it is not a combat type, but if someone really uses it to swear, the power is still considerable. The Zumo Mountain Range is just one of the stops on the Hailong. Therefore, the passengers from all directions are very, and Ningqi feels the atmosphere around him. It is roughly estimated that there are about 100,000 Mozu monks! The Hailong has a total of 19 floors and 20,000 cabins. These cabins are separate rooms, one person and one room, and the average seat is also more than 200,000. Compared with the independent cabins, the tickets for these seats are cheaper, but The atmosphere of the independent cabin is obviously thicker than other places, and a better defensive array should be arranged! Ningqi, they live on the eleventh floor, can only be considered medium, but he saw that the sheep hook and other people are also on the eleventh floor, so the price of the eleventh floor up should be very different. "Elder of Muyang, how many magic crystals do you have for such a ticket?" Ning Qi asked. "Two hundred middle-quality magic crystals." Beiyue Muyang smiled. Two hundred middle-class magic crystals, equivalent to 20,000 lower-quality magic crystals, Ning Qi eyes are a little weird, for ordinary devils, there is really no way to live in such a place, for them, there can be hundreds of pieces on the body Magic Crystal, it is already very generous, they want to take 20,000 of the next magic crystal to buy a ticket, unless the next few decades do not want to practice. "There are two hundred magical crystals in this place, what about the twelve layers?" Ning Qidao. "Twelve layers are expensive, and one ticket requires four hundred high-quality magic crystals, which is twice as expensive..." Beiyue Muyang looked up and saw a hint of envy in his eyes. This place is the ink sea. Although there are not many dangers, I really encountered those sea monsters. It is better to live on the 12th floor than the eleventh floor. Too many, because from the 12th floor, the defensive array of each cabin is about 50% higher than the eleventh cabin. "Twelve layers of four hundred high-quality magic crystals, the price of nineteen layers..." Ning Qi suddenly felt that this was a way of making money. Not to mention the price of the cabin on the 19th floor. On this layer, there are more than 700 cabins at this moment. According to a 200-piece magic crystal, this layer of ship Tickets are more than ten thousand in the middle of the magic crystal! How much can the entire Hailong take a complete route? Ning Qi is not very clear, but he is sure that this number is extremely impressive. He finally understood why the owner of the Hailong was willing to take it as a very rare top-grade magic weapon to carry passengers. It is a reward that is too rich! "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, the 19th floor seat, usually only the friend of the owner of this Hailong, is eligible to ride, or the existence of those great devils, the ordinary Mozu can not sit even if there is money, can Said that there is no price." Beiyue Muyang lowered the voice and said. "The owner of the Hailong..." Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. The Hailong is a top-quality weapon. Does his masters mastership not be low? Is it controlled by him? "The owner of the Hailong is itself a great consummation. He has been carrying passengers here for more than 3,000 years. No one knows where he came from, no one knows which tribe he came from, which clan, However, I heard that he knows the existence of many demons, so no one will dare to make trouble on the Hailong. A whole route is controlled by him personally. Otherwise, it is only possible to sell the magic weapon. Such a fare." North Moon Muyang Road. "I understand." Ning Qi is a bit stunned. This is equivalent to asking a person to have a perfect existence to protect himself. Although there are too many passengers, it may not be fully protected, but in the case of the danger in the ink sea, at least one of the personal magic is full, this It is the reason why Hailong has so many passengers! boom! A loud noise. Ning Qi felt the violent shock of the Hailong. In the next moment, it was already more than a few miles away from the port of Mohai. The huge black waves were picked up at the stern, and the speed of sailing was so fast that it was a bit astounding. It turned into a black dot. The Hailong did not calm down with the ship, and there was a burst of cheers and snoring from the deck. The lively and extraordinary programs and the various programs gradually began to kick off. This was with Ning Qi once on the earth. Like the luxury cruise ships on board, there are a variety of entertainment projects for guests to play, I did not expect these demons to have such fun and wisdom. "North Xuan Gongzi, I heard that the Mozu tribe of the Magic Sea tribe is performing ħս, will you accompany me to see it? North Moon cold autumn see Ning Qi and Beiyue Muyang have finished talking, hesitating, went to Ning Qi, the eyes showed a look of hope. Fairy war? Ning Qi looked a little glimpse. "The magical war of the Magic Sea tribe is not bad. I have had the privilege of seeing it once. I heard that this is a mark of their tribes found on a mysterious stone that has not been known for many years. It was protected by the Magic Sea tribe. No one can go to watch, and their performances are just using illusion to show them. Its true and false, dont care too much. Beiyue Muyang smiled. Lan Ruo seemed to want to practice, and did not want to watch the so-called fairy war. After asking Ning Qi, he hid in the cabin. Ning Qi had taught him the mouthfuls. He hadnt scratched it yet. "Elders of Muyang, some people say that it is a shadow stone, so the pictures of these demons are definitely true. They must have happened!" North Moon cold autumn road. "Well, since the lady said it was true, it was natural." Beiyue Muyang smiled and said. North Moon cold autumn turned a blind eye, then Ning Qi smiled and said: "Then go together to see." North Moon cold autumn heard, happy screaming, directly pulling Ning Qi''s arm, crossed one by one The Mozu, squeezing toward the deck, Beiyue Muyang saw it, smiled, and slowly followed the two, no matter how slow he was, he always kept a distance of about three feet with the two. "Isn''t that the cold moon in the north?" "The relationship between her and the North Xuan Shaozhu seems to be unusual." "Oh, whisper." Yang Gou just walked out of the cabin and saw the north moon cold autumn pulling Ning Qi''s intimate walk toward the deck, his eyes filled with anger. "Big brother, this person is really abominable!" Yang Yingwei hated and stared at Ning Qi, gnashing his teeth, and people who didn''t know thought he was angry with the sheep. In fact, he was angry for himself. Chapter 1995: Fairy war The 1959th chapter of the fairy war On the deck of the Hailong, here is the same as the square city. There are many demons who have done business on this. When Ningqi and the North Moon went to the deck in the cold autumn, they have already seen many Mozus exchange private resources. There are various kinds of medicinal herbs, spirit grass, and refining materials, which are all dazzling, but the real value of things can not be taken out on such occasions. For many people, it is just a small fight. Not far away, there is a place covered by black tents. There are two slim bodies at the door, only one meter high, the body is not too strong, similar to the three people, but their The eyes are very bright, and I look at them as if they would be deeply attracted. "This magical talent of the Mozu is illusion." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Two, do you want to see the performance of the Fairy War? Everyone can only have one hundred magic crystals." The two Mozus saw Ning Qi and the North Moon cold autumn came to the tent, and they looked forward to it. Ning Qi found that the other party had no business. The Mozu passing by took the most attention and left without any thoughts. Obviously, it was not worthwhile for them to spend a hundred magic crystals for watching an illusion performance. One reason is that the performance of the Fairy Wars has been going on for a long time. In the beginning, there will be a lot of Devils. Over time, naturally there is no Devil who is willing to see. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, you and the lady go in, I have already seen it, this time I will not go in." Beiyue Muyang walked behind the two and smiled. Ning Qi nodded and lost two pieces of Chinese magic crystals. The two magical tribes of the Magic Sea tribe took a look. The face suddenly showed a hint of joy and respectfully brought Ning Qi to the tent. Once inside the tent, Ning Qi found that there was a hole in the sky. The outside looked like a tent with a small footprint, but the inside was as huge as a starry sky. The north moon is cold and autumn, and I am fascinated by the surrounding scene. "This is illusion." Ning Qi reminded me. This is only the cold moon in the north, but it has a deeper understanding of the magical power of the Magic Sea tribe, and it is worthy of being a tribe known for its illusion. "Only two guests?" "Forget it, let''s do it for a few more years, let''s withdraw the business here." "Ok." A few sighs rang behind the scenes. The next moment, Ning Qi and Bei Yue Leng Qiu discovered that the surrounding scenes were changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the black lacquered space like an abyss, the time became a fairyland full of fairy, the two stood in the white clouds, the rolling clouds drifted under the feet, but unfortunately, such artistic conception was quickly broken. They found that the clouds around them were getting redder, the blood was stained with them, and occasionally there were broken limbs and debris, and then there was a burst of slamming sound in the quiet space. In groups of figures, the time flies around the two people, they kill each other, the atmosphere on one side is filled with the spirit of the spirit, and the other is the demon who screams and screams, and the two meet, just like the feud of the year. Killing you and living, every moment, every figure is falling. "A horrible breath..." Under the horror of the cold moon in the north, the subconsciously gripped Ning Qi''s arm. These smothers were super horrible, even if the Earth Devil period was far worse. "They may be more than the demon." Ning Qidao. "is this real?" In the north of the cold autumn eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, she originally believed that the demon war is true, but when she really saw this scene, she finally understood why many people sneered at the fairy magic war, I think it is the magic sea tribe Fabricated. How can there be so many demons in this world? She did not find that Ning Qi''s eyes became more and more dignified, because he found several familiar figures among the people who killed them. A child who was on the hot wheels, waving a long gun, deeply penetrated into the brain of a Mozu. The Mozu died on the spot, but in the next moment, there were countless Mozus flocking to the place. The child was not an adversary and was severely wounded in an instant. Then, a pagoda descended from the sky and saved the child from the group of demons. The serious fairy who held the pagoda did not say anything. The next moment, a knife flashed over. He even took the tower and was smashed into two halves. At the same time, a whistling sound came from one branch. The arrow was inserted behind the child, blood, and spilled down his mouth. "Where, Li Jing..." Ning Qi''s look became more and more dignified, and the memory returned to the moment when he entered the tower of the mind when he was staying up late. In the tower of the mind, he saw where the arrow was all over the body, and also saw Li Jing, who was half of the pagoda. It didn''t take long for Ning Qi to see a golden dragon rushing into the Mozu. One hit killed hundreds of demons. The strength of Jinlong is more horrible than many immortals, but it doesn''t wait for it to make a big splash. A demon who is up to a few thousand feet is falling from the sky. Jinlong is in front of him. It is like a beggar. This demon grabs Jinlongs head and puts it directly into his mouth. He bites it, and Jinlong makes a stern In the slightest, in addition to the head is well preserved, the flesh and blood of the body was sucked into the belly by the demon, revealing the white bones of the white and white! The demon sneered and slammed the dying Golden Dragon, and rushed into the battlefield, smothering it. No fairy is his enemy. Under the punch, there are hundreds of geniuses. A slap in the air! Suddenly, a figure appeared next to Ningqi. Because it was too immersive, the north moon was scared by the cold autumn, and Ning Qis eyes fell on the figure. This is a hand-held dust. The old man, there is a gold star in his eyebrows, his face is mournful, but in his eyes, he is still full of anger. "They lied to me! They lied to me!!" "Too white, why haven''t they come yet!" "We can''t support it! These demons are terrible!" Seeing this old man appear, the surrounding fairy people have come together and glared. "Ha ha" The old man smirked, "They want me to be a sacred sacred person. This time, we can only rely on ourselves." "Damn!" There is an angry anger in the sky. An ancient fairy? Ning Qi couldn''t help but touch the ring in his hand. When the ancient fairy ring was brought, he was prompted by the system. He has become an ancient fairy! At this time, the demon who was eating the golden dragon snorted and slammed it on the side of Ningqi. The huge black shadow shrouded the heads of the people, and the North Moon closed his eyes with a cold consciousness. "Hey! Devil!" "The Great Holy Spirit is coming!!" Chapter 1996: Distress The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-six chapters of distress "Great Saint?" Ning Qi looked at his eyes and looked up. He knew that this was a fantasy, so there was no fear in his heart. A golden light broke through and fell heavily on the demon. The demon''s eyes showed a horrible color, and the screams screamed. The rest of the Mozu saw the situation, and they rushed up. The next moment, Ning Qi finally saw the owner of Jin Guang. It is wearing a lock gold armor, the footsteps are stalking, the head is wearing a feather-winged purple gold crown, holding a golden giant stick, and the prestige is in front of everyone, and the demon who is swarming like a sea is disdainful. Gu, there is a hint of unruly color in his eyes. "The Great Holy Spirit is here! We are saved!" "Da Sheng, where Li Jing is dead, and please Dasheng to avenge them!" There are fairy people with blood and tears, crazy. "I am waiting for this group of devils, **** damn it!" It screamed in the sky, and the golden rod waved. Wherever it passed, the Mozu dissipated like a dust and dissipated in the sky. Almost instantaneously, the Mozu of this place was completely emptied. "this is" The north moon opened his eyes in the cold autumn, just to see the scene of its prestige, his face was unbelievable, staring at it. It suddenly lowered his head, revealing a monkey face, eyes like electricity, coldly watching Ning Qi and the north moon cold autumn, the two people shocked the earthquake, only felt the body blood surged, the north moon cold autumn could not help a bite Blood spurted out, but Ning Qi was hard to get the blood pressure down. The next moment, the surrounding scene changed and returned to the original... "Northern Son, it just seems to see us, why... is this not an illusion?" The north moon cold autumn wiped the blood of the mouth, and my heart was so shocking that I couldnt help but ask. "It is indeed an illusion. It looks at the mysterious stone that happened to record this scene..." Ning Qi Shen Shen, he would like to know, what will be the situation behind, he has learned from the young six, the demon war, the Mozu is defeated, even the Mozu mainland has been broken, but just In those messages, there is a hint of simplicity. Obviously, this group of immortals was hanged, and the reinforcements that should have been there did not come. The old man who was called too white, said that someone wanted to destroy their ancient immortals, and they thought of what they saw in the tower of the mind. In the first episode, Ning Qi suspected that these guys were all killed by the pits. It was only... that the strength of the legend in the earth is extremely strong, and the existence of the smashing of the sky will also step into the footsteps of these people? "Two, the Devil War has ended, did not let the two disappointed?" A low demon came to the side of the two, smiling, the first time to watch the demons of the demon battle, basically the same as the expression of the two. There are many questions to ask about the North Moon Cold Autumn, but no matter what she asks, the Mozu is shaking their heads and saying that they don''t know. "This scene, should there be? Can I look at the back?" Ning Qi suddenly opened. The low-minded demon heard a little, and then there was a taunting color in his eyes. "Hello, there is indeed a short paragraph in the scene, but only those who exist in the demon level are eligible to watch." "Day of the devil, um, I know." Ning Qi nodded faintly, and left the tent in the cold autumn of the north. After the north moon came out of the tent in the cold autumn, she was obviously relieved. Her previous mood was extremely repressed. It was hard to imagine, just in those pictures. Exist, if it appears here, I am afraid that the place where she lives will be broken into pieces by hard. "Miss, are you okay?" Beiyue Muyang sees the north moon cold autumn look is not very good, his face is a little pale, and he quickly asked. "Elder Ma Mu, I am fine, just..." North Moon cold autumn hesitated. "The young lady doesn''t have to care. The fairy wars are just the images made by the Magic Sea tribe. How can there be such strong people in this world?" Beiyue Muyang smiled and said. From his eyes, he can see that he really does not believe, just like living on earth, living an ordinary life, until the age of 50 or 60, suddenly someone tells you that some people in this world can punch Explosive tanks, bad aircraft, do you believe? People with normal thinking will not choose to believe in this nonsense. "Ok." North Moon cold nodded, the heart began to favor the interpretation of the North Moon Muyang, indeed, how can there be such a presence in this world, otherwise there will be legends left, there will be traces of the original fairy war, only Ning Qi know The traces of the demon battle are the broken continent under the feet of everyone. In the distance, the sheep stared at Ning Qi coldly, and he just saw the two men coming out of the tent, and the North Moon coldly grasped Ning Qi''s arm. Ning Qi seems to have noticed the cold eyes of the sheep hook, looking around and just looking at the sheep. "Look again, just dig your eyes out." Ning Qi smiles the voice. The sheep had awkwardly. It didn''t seem that Ning Qi would threaten him so much. The anger in his heart almost bit the teeth, but he knew that he was not an opponent of Ning Qi. He could only turn his head in hatred, humiliating, secretly Swear, one day I will pay for it! North Moon Cold Autumn seems to be exhausted after watching the Demon Wars. There is no desire to go shopping. After returning to the cabin, Ning Qi is free to stroll around and return to his own cabin to practice. Within a few days, the Hailong suddenly shook a bit, as if it had hit something, Ning Qis eyes slowly opened, and a hint of dignity was revealed in his eyes. When I walked out of the cabin, I was already full of people outside. "Isn''t it going to meet the strange animals in Mohari?" Lan Ruo has some concerns. "It seems to be in the direction of the deck, we don''t want to go, let''s see what happens." Beiyue Muyang Shen Sheng. On the other side of the deck, the tragic sound suddenly sounded. I saw that Mo Haili suddenly snaked out countless black lightning-like things. Every time, he could directly take away the life of a Mozu. The devils on the decks went crazy. In the same direction, they ran towards the side of the cabin, but they did not have a ticket and were resisted by the array at the entrance to the cabin. They could not come in. Soon, the black lightning seemed to notice them and killed directly. In an instant, at least 10,000 Mozus died under these black lightnings. The North Moon saw this scene in the cold autumn. The face suddenly showed the color of fear, and subconsciously seized Ning Qis arm. She was the North Moon. The little princess of the family, although I have seen a lot of killings, but this is the first time I have seen so many Mozus, and I die in front of myself! "!" A roar rang. "The owner of Hailong has shot!" There was a smile on the face of Beiyue Muyang. In the next moment, I saw an old man suddenly appearing on the deck. With a wave of his hand, the black lightnings all landed. Everyone saw it clearly. They were a fine snake with a length and a foot! Chapter 1997: Quiet son The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-seven chapters "What snake is that, why is it so terrible..." There are demons who are stunned and look at the deck. In the group of demons that have just died, there is no shortage of demons, but they are still killed by this snake. "The snakes, they are the snakes!" "Well?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, we hit the big luck this time, and even met the snake..." Lan Ruos face showed a bitter smile. "What is a snake?" Ning Qidao. "It is said that the ink sea was still blue. The result was one year. All of them suddenly turned black. At that time, several demons could go to Mohai to see the reason. Finally, it was discovered that there was a snake in the ink, and the snake was long. I dont know how many thousand feet, and Im immersed in the depths of the ink sea. The ink sea is blackened by the enchanting magic emitted from it. The repair of this snake is extremely horrible. The few demons have a battle with it. Finally, Only one person fled alive, and the rest were swallowed by it. These little snakes should be the descendants of the python''s ancestors..." Lan Ruo smiled bitterly. "What about Nether Magic..." Ning Qi is a bit stunned. It is no wonder that these sea waters are not really black. They fall on the ground like ordinary sea water. The color of the body is caused by the smell of magic. If Lan Ruo said it is true, it is not the depths of the ink sea. Is there a horrible existence that can kill the demons? After the death of the snakes on the deck, there was a sudden wave of waves in the sea. Then, countless heads of snakes broke out of the sea and rushed toward the old man on the deck. At the same time, there were countless snakes around the Hailong. Leaping, many of the devils who could not escape, stood on the edge of the ship and were directly killed by these snakes. Puff puff! Ning Qi swept a few times, and several snakes broke into two pieces and landed at the feet of everyone. "Return to the cabin, there is a battle in it!" Beiyue Muyang whispered, he said, he will pull the northern moon into the cabin, and Lan Ruo is ready to return to the cabin at any time. But before they could move, the next moment, the surrounding waves slid into the sky, and then, hundreds of times more than just the venomous snake, the black-pressed Chaohai Dragon attacked, for a while, Even the array on the cabin was broken by the snake. The weaker demons were quickly killed by these venomous snakes. Ningqis four were better. Beiyue Muyang and Lanruo were the masters of the middle of the demons. These venomous snakes are strong, one and a half will They can''t kill them, and Ningqi''s strength is more than two. It''s more than enough in these seas of snakes. The North Moon has been sheltered by Ningqi several times. Not far away, Yang Gou, Yang Yingwei, Daoen and others are in a hurry. Several Devils Tianjiao from Yanshan City have not yet reached the Zulu Mountain Range and have been killed by the Serpent. "Hailong Master, I am waiting to help you!" In the cabin above the eleventh floor, a sudden sound screamed, and the nearby Mozu saw the situation, and saw about twenty or thirty figures coming out of the air. The breath of each body was the middle of the devil, the strongest. In the late stage of the demon, each of them can kill dozens of snakes, and they have shots, and everyone feels that the pressure around them is much smaller! "The quiet son!" When the Devil''s Tianjiao was idle, I saw the demon who was helping the late stage, and suddenly exclaimed, and the eyes showed ecstasy. It seems that for them, the existence of this demon later is better than that of Hailong. The great devils have more safety for them. "There are Bi Chong Fairy!" "Huanghuang Shenjun! He is also!" It is natural to be famous for the name of the arrogance. In addition to these three people, the origins of the rest of the people can not be underestimated. The spirit of the nearby Mozu Tianjiao suddenly rose, so many days of arrogance to help, perhaps this crisis can be safe After spending it, thinking about it, the offensive in their hands has also become a tiger. More demons, flocking to the deck, fighting side by side with those of Tianjiao. Ning Qi did not go to the deck, the situation on the deck side, in fact, it is not urgent, many of the Mozu who rushed to the deck, the heart is not in the heart to let the group of the demon sacred to protect themselves, relatively speaking, there is no Hailong Shangren Around the hull, it is easier to be broken by the snake. A strip of snakes was smashed into two by Ning Qi. Ning Qi stood at the door of the cabin. No black snake could cross it and rush into the cabin. The nearby Mozu had low strength and lacked confidence because of the black snake. I rushed to the deck alive, and when they found that Ning Qi could easily kill the snake, they came close to Ningqi. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, save me!" A snake snakes and bites the shoulder of a Mozu. The demon looks desperately to Ning Qi and makes a big noise. Ning Qi sees that he is quite familiar. It should be the Devil''s Tianjiao from Yanshan City. It is a simple physical attack. However, there seems to be a kind of drama that allows the Mozu to quickly deflate. Poisonous, the demon was bitten after a bite, his face quickly rose to a black gas, and his face was unwilling to die in front of Ningqi. Many of the demon geniuses who were separated from the sheep hooks and other people saw the madness and hid behind Ningqi, while the sheep hooked and the Daun, but they did not know when they had appeared on the deck, in the sea dragon, the quiet son Under the protection of many Tianjiao masters such as Bi Chong Fairy, Huang Huang Shen Jun, etc., they have not been affected too much. The battle lasted for about half a day, and Mohari finally did not appear again. The sea dragon was a little moved, and the Hailong quickly galloped away. "Hai Long, why are these snakes suddenly appearing?" The quiet man is arched. Hailongs faint man glanced at him. Im afraid I only know it when I ask the snake. "Its safe." There was a sigh of the Mozu, and the heart was long and relieved, but he found that the eyes of everyone looked at him quite strange. "These snakes are just young snakes. They are so dead now. I am afraid that their parents will catch up with revenge. If they don''t land in a day, they can''t talk about safety." Bi Chong fairy faint road. The faces of the demons suddenly became very white, and the young snakes were so strong. The Mozu on the Hailong had killed at least 20,000 people. If their parents came to the door, how many more people would die? At that time, I am afraid that except for the masters of Hailongs masters, the rest of the demons cant live! "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, I think we have to leave the Hailong." Lan Ruos suggestion of dignity. Beiyue Muyang shook his head. "The ink sea is boundless. If you don''t stay on the Hailong, I will be as vulnerable as possible. At that time, there is no such thing as Hailong''s superiority, but I will die in the ink sea." "You can''t advance or retreat, how is it?" Lan Ruo looks like iron blue. "Let''s go back, since I have come to the Hailong, I will help you to send it safely to your destination. It will always come, and worry is useless." Hailongs swaying hand, with a slight movement, disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Senior brother, in the lower Yanshan City sheep hook, is the registered disciple of Shizun." Suddenly, the sheep hooked in the gaze of the crowd, and walked to the quiet son, respectful archer. Chapter 1998: Is this leg still? Is the leg still in the first thousand nine hundred and ninety-eight chapters? "This guy who is not even a magical period is actually a younger brother of a quiet son? How is it possible?" "I heard that the master of the quiet son is the two elders Davis of the Lucifer tribe law enforcement hall. Some time ago, he saw that he was full of the sky to chase the dragon ancestors, and he did not know that the dragon ancestors died." "Hey... Why are you chasing the dragon ancestors?" "Hey, whisper, the reason is very weird. I don''t want to ask more questions. Unfortunately, if I know that the guy is also a disciple of Davis, I should have been close to him before..." There is a regret in the middle of a demon. Everyone looked at the eyes of the sheep hook, and suddenly there was a huge change. There was envy and awkwardness, especially Daoen and others. They were shocked by the sudden move of the sheep, but when they heard the sheeps hook After saying it, suddenly fell into deep shock. "He actually went under the door of Davis''s adult? How many magic crystals did the sheep family spend this time?" Their guess is not wrong. The price paid by the sheep family is very huge. In the usual days, the sheep devil will never spend such a huge price for the name of a disciple in a district, but the sheep family offended the crime because of the sheep. Qi and Beiyuejia, the situation in Yanshan City is very dangerous, no action, I am afraid that it will not take long, the sheep family will be annexed by the other six families! Yang Gou intends to show this matter after the Devil''s arrogance, but he just saw Ning Qi''s easy killing of the snake, which made him fearful and suddenly saw the quiet son on the boat. This is Daviss first pro-disciple, and this opportunity will not be recognized before, but when? "Yanshan City sheep hook? Master respected disciple?" The quiet son''s brow slightly wrinkled, and his eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. He never knew that his master had received a registered disciple. This guy would not want to approach himself and confess his identity? "Please look at the brothers." The sheep hook took out a jade card. After the quiet boy saw the jade card, his eyes suddenly became a little different. He nodded and said: "Well, it is indeed a registered disciple token. When did you become the name of the master? Disciple, why have I never heard of it?" "Master Qi Qi, under the formal entrance of the Master, has not been officially accepted, after the war of the Devils, the Master will personally accept me as a disciple." The sheep is respectful. "Well, I know." The quiet man nodded faintly. For his master, sometimes he would use the name of a registered disciple to exchange the resources of the major tribes for his spiritual resources. His mind is naturally clear. These recorded disciples do not say whether they can get the true biography of the master. I am afraid that it will be difficult to stay in the Luxi City in the future. The only advantage is that after becoming a registered disciple of his master, you can act a little unscrupulously. After all, Davis is Lucifer. The tribe''s law enforcement church two elders, the identity is extraordinary! Bi Chong Xianzi and Huang Huang Shen Jun looked at the sheep with a smile and smiled. The thought in the heart was obviously the same as that of the quiet son. Seeing the quiet son to admit his identity, the sheep hooked a heart, could not help but straighten the waist, eyes look at Ning Qi, the eyes are full of pride. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, this guy turned out to be Davis''s disciple, I am afraid he will target you in this Mozu Tianjiao war." Lan Ruo looks ugly. Beiyue Muyang was also ruined by this change, and the subconsciously looked northward and cold, "Miss, you already know about this?" See the north moon cold autumn face color unchanged, the North Moon Muyang slightly glimpse. The north moon nodded in the cold autumn, and the face was cold. I didnt change the color of the sheep because of this. I still hate this person. "Oh, one day, you will kneel before me and beg for mercy." The sheep looked cold and cold, watching the cold moon in the north, and the heart was extremely angry. In the next few days, it was very peaceful. No other strange animals were encountered, nor did the snakes catch up. In the past few days, the sheep hook has been behind the quiet son, and the younger brother. In addition to Yang Yingwei and other young children, Daun and others gradually opened a certain distance with him. After all, the identity gap between them and the quiet son is huge, and there is no qualification for cheeks behind the ass. . However, the rest of the demons exist in the middle of the period, and can say a few words with the quiet son and others, but the quiet son seems very cold, in addition to often communicate with Bi Chong fairy and Huang Huang Shen Jun, the other Mozu, basically dismissive. On this day, suddenly a Mozu knocked on the door before going to Ningqis cabin. "Is there something?" Ning Qi opened the door and saw the unknown Mozu at the door. The brow couldn''t help but wrinkle. The smell of this Mozu is similar to that of Beiyue Muyang. "I am changing your seat with you, how?" The Mozu looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "Do not change." Ning Qiyan, it is necessary to close the door, the demon family stretched his foot to stop, Ning Qi glanced at his foot, and looked at him, the other side still hangs a trace of unruly smile, slightly provocative look Ning Qi, "You have to change it today, you have to change it if you don''t change it." Ning Qi smiled and looked over the shoulder of the Mozu. Seeing not far away, Yang Gou and others seemed to be paying attention to this side intentionally or unintentionally. "You still have this leg?" Ning Qi smiled. "what?" The demon did not seem to understand what Ning Qi said, a ants who were not even a magical period, asked him if he wanted this leg? Its just... ah! The pain of the heart was attacked from his thigh. The demon looked down and saw his right leg break. Not only that, when he did not respond, the broken leg was also turned into a meat foam by Ning Qi! "How can it be" The demon is not convinced to look at Ning Qi, how strong is the middle body of the demons? Even if the other party is in the early stages of the demons, it is impossible to hurt him. Why is his thighs being smashed by the other side? "boom!" The door was heavily closed, almost squatting on the face of the demon. There was a wrath in his eyes. He wanted to break into the door and could think about it. He didnt mention whether he could deal with Ningqi. Master Hailongs superiors will not allow him to arbitrarily destroy the cabins formation. In the distance, the sheep looked at the scene with a stunned look. "How can the middle of the man in the middle of the singer be cut off by the guy? The guy can now deal with even the middle of the demons?" Yang Yingwei lost his voice and couldn''t believe it. The next moment, Pi Luo has used a single leg to reach the sheep hook and other people, the look is very cold, if it is not the identity of the sheep hook, he has now hooked the sheep to kill, because it is the other party, let yourself provoke that Guy, the result is that I lost a leg! Chapter 1999: Killing The first thousand nine hundred ninety-nine chapters are exhausted "Sheep hook son." Piro looked down at his thigh root. This kind of injury, it is impossible to reshape a leg for decades. Even if you reshape the leg, it is impossible to reach the previous level. A flaw. "You didn''t tell me that this person''s strength is so strong." Piro looked at the sheep hook seriously. "Ri Luo brother, this son''s cultivation is indeed not in the magic period." The sheep hooked calmly. In normal times, he will now be afraid of the other side to retaliate against this injury, but now it is different, his brother''s quiet son is on the Hailong, giving the other ten courage, the other party does not dare to move him. "Under the magic period, how can I break my leg? Do you think I am not a middle-aged man?" Pi Luo''s face sank. "This" The sheep hook is somewhat difficult to explain. He thought that Ning Qis combat power was at most equal to that of the demons. However, I couldnt think that Ning Qis shot would take a leg, which is beyond his understanding. No explanation. "What happened?" A faint voice rang behind the crowd. The sheep hooked up and quickly turned to salute. "The younger brother has seen the master." "In the next Luo, I have seen the quiet son." Piro''s one-legged salute, provoked a lot of curious eyes, the quiet son standing next to Bi Chong fairy and Huanghuang Shenjun, in addition to these two people, followed by a large group of demon genius, these days of arrogance background is not weak, this time is with The quiet sons went with them to the ancestral mountain range to participate in the Devil''s arrogance. At this moment, they saw that they were similar to their own cultivation. The most weak ones were picked up by the legs, and their hearts were secretly surprised and their faces became somewhat Get condensed. "I have seen your master." The quiet son looked at the Pi Luo, nodded faintly, "What is your leg?" "Master brother, the leg of the brother Luo, was cut off by the beloved disciple of the Zunshan Demon King, and he wanted to change the cabin. The other party was a pro-disciple of Payne. Its a bit of a slap in the face." The sheep hooked the way. A pro-disciple of Zunshan Devil Payne? The faces of Bi Chong Xianzi and Huang Huang Shen Jun changed slightly, and they were a little surprised. I dont think there is such a presence on this Hailong. Piro''s face became even more ugly, and the heart had a hint of killing on the sheep. If he knew the identity of Ningqi, he would not think about wooing the sheep, and going out for him, but the sheep was not there. The first time to tell him the identity of Ning Qi, apparently deliberately harmed him! Only the quiet son was present, and Pi Luo could not attack. "Oh? Payne''s pro-disciple? I only know that he has three disciples, respectively, Wanli, bamboo wind, spider pattern, and speaking, the spider pattern has some relationship with my Lucifer tribe. I have seen it several times, one Very proud woman." The quiet son''s faint road. "Hey..." Bi Chong Xianzi couldn''t help but sneer, and there was a very obvious disdain in the laughter. Many of the Mozus knew it well. Bi Chong Xianzi had had several disputes with the spider pattern. After a few games, each time Bi Chong Xianzi lost with a weak disadvantage. "Let''s go, since Payne''s pro-disciples are here, I have to wait and say hello in the past." The quiet son smiled. "Yes, I have to look at the four divisions of the spider pattern. How is the strength, can break the legs of the Pi Luo, think it is the late stage of the devil?" Bi Chong fairy sneered. Pi Luo''s face was blue, and there was no speech. A magical force emerged from the roots of his thighs and condensed into one leg. It looked like a real leg, but it was always fake. On the other side of the cabin, the demons saw the quiet son and other people coming together, and the face suddenly showed a respectful color. Beiyue Muyang just walked out of the cabin and saw this scene slightly, waiting for him to find the sheep hook hiding in the crowd. When I looked at myself in the cold, my heart suddenly raised an unknown hunch. The next moment, the North Moon cold autumn and Lan Ruo are coming out. "Is he? He wants to use the quiet son to hurt the North Son!" When I saw the sheep hook in the cold autumn of the North Moon, my heart suddenly became shocked. Daun and others stood in the other direction along the ship''s edge. They looked at this scene with a strange look. The heart had already guessed that it was estimated that it was behind the sheep hook and wanted to give Ningqi a lesson on the Hailong. "Hello is the old man of Zunshanjun?" The quiet son swept the North Moon Muyang two eyes, and finally his eyes fell on Lan Ruo, he still knows the rules of the Devil''s Palace. Each pro-disciple has a Zunshanjun old guard, except for the spider. "In the lower Zunshan Jun Lan Ruo." Lan Ruo''s face is a dignified arched hand. At this time, the door behind Lan Ruo opened, Ning Qi slowly stepped out, his eyes swept away everyone, smiled slightly: "Its so lively, I dont know where you are, what is it?" "The demons are not coming?" "Is he really a pro-disciple of Payne?" "Rare and rare..." Behind the quiet son, the group of demons and arrogant faces looked rather eccentric, and there was a hint of jealousy before. I thought that Ningqi might be the dark horse of the Devils arrogance, but after seeing Ningqi with his own eyes, this A trace of jealousy disappeared. The demonic period is not the existence, even if the disciples of the demon exist, they are not in the eyes, this world is speaking with strength! Bi Chong fairy eyes reveal a strange color, waiting for the quiet son to open, she first asked: "You are really a pro-disciple of Payne adults? Is the spider pattern your sister?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Ha ha." The quiet son smiled and thought that he would like to see how the new disciples of Payne can bear, but now it is no longer necessary. Although both of them are pro-disciples who existed in the Demon period, his master Davis status, They are much higher than Payne, and he is the existence of the late demons. The other party is not even a magical period. It is not a circle. After reading this, the quiet man took a glimpse of Piro, and smiled at Ningqi: "The legs of the horse, but your fallen?" "He didn''t want this leg, so I took it away. What''s the problem?" Ning Qi smiled. Pi Luo and his fists clenched, hateful teeth, and suddenly a surge of hope in his heart to look at the quiet son, hoping that the other party can make a head for himself and fight back. "Nonsense, the middle of the man in the middle of the house, how can you not even have your own legs? You clearly see that he has had conversations with me, this is the killer, you have taken my woman away, is it not? Is it so impossible to kill like this?" The sheep hook suddenly looked at Ning Qi with a look of sorrow and anger, and there was a glimmer of light in the depths of his eyes. Take away a woman? The spirit of the demons has been alive. Chapter 2000: Forced marriage The second thousand chapters of forced marriage The cold autumn face of the North Moon has become very difficult to see. When did she become a woman with a sheep hook? "The sheep hook is going out." Daun and others made a sigh in their hearts. I would rather tell my humiliating things in front of everyone, isnt it for the quiet son to help him out? Although it is just a famous disciple, it is also about Daviss face. Its not good for the quiet son to help him out today. Sure enough, as everyone guessed, the face of the quiet son changed slightly, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He glanced at the sheep hook coldly, and finally his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "You really took my brother." Woman?" "Do you have a woman with a younger brother? Who is it? Why don''t I know?" Ning Qi has a weird way. "Cold autumn is my fiancee. If not because of you, how can she leave me?" The sheep hooked the road. "Goat hook, you don''t want to talk about it. There is nothing in the relationship between you and me. There is nothing in the relationship between you and me. It was your eyes that I was about to be killed by the monster, but I didn''t go back and save. Now I still have to complain to the wicked. ?" The cold weather in the north is not good. How can there be such a shameless person in this world? "Cold autumn, you misunderstood, I was coming back to save you." The sheep hooked a sad face. "Its shameless..." Daun and others looked at each other and couldn''t help but sigh. They were all there. They had no intention of going back to save the North and the cold. They were naturally clear in their hearts. I didn''t expect that today, on the Hailong, the sheep hook can actually So upside down black and white. "No matter what, girl, you still be my fiancee''s fiancee. After all, the Lucifer tribe can''t be humiliated." The quiet son smiled and looked north to the cold autumn. The feeling of Beiyue Muyang changed, and some regrets in my heart. As I knew so, he chose another boat at the beginning. At this moment, the quiet son moved out of the Lucifer tribe. Things are really not very easy. If you let the North Moon Cold autumn has re-emerged as a fiancee''s fiancee, not to mention whether the sheep will really treat her in the future. This is a torture for the North Moon cold autumn. "Impossible, I will not be his fiancee again." In the eyes of the cold moon in the north, there was a hint of fear in the eyes, and a step back, the sheep hooked up, and suddenly couldnt help but make a laugh. At this moment, Ning Qi took a step forward and stopped in front of the cold autumn in the north. The north moon looked cold and saw the thick back of Ning Qi. There was a touch of emotion in her eyes. She did not look at the wrong person. Under the circumstances, the North Xuan Gongzi is still willing to give her a head. "The quiet son, you Lu Xifa tribe is indeed strong, but it is not strong enough to arbitrarily specify the extent of other people''s life events? Who is the cold autumn girl to marry, that is her own thing, shut you... **** ?" Ning Qi smiled. none of your business? Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. This guy, dare to speak to the quiet son? And those who are out of Yanshan City, can not help but marvel at it, rumored that the demon king of the North Xuan Shao master temper is extremely violent, whoever face is not given, today is finally seen, even if the North Moon rush, North Moon cold autumn She is coming today, dont dare to talk to the quiet son like this? "Ha ha ha! He is finished! He is dead this time!" The sheep hook is not angry and laughs, and the heart is very happy to look at Ning Qi, as if watching a dead person, this sea dragon, Ning Qi isolated helpless, angered his master, only one dead end, even afterwards, Payne knows this Things, behind them, Davis support, do not have to fear Payne! "This guy, how is your temper like a spider?" Bi Chong fairy can''t help but convey the voice of the Huang Huang Shen Jun. "It''s not the relationship between the sister and the younger brother, but the spider has strength and madness. What does he rely on? Just rely on the name of the disciple of Payne? The ordinary demons can still..." The eyes of Huanghuang Shenjun showed a hint of disdain. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu..." Lan Ruo sighed in the heart, stepped forward, he was ready to shoot, Beiyue Muyang saw it, hesitated a moment, and finally chose to step forward, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly solidified, the war seems to be on the verge. "This matter does not have to be discussed again. You are the elder of the North Moon family, Beiyue Muyang?" The quiet man faintly looked at Ning Qi, and did not seem to put that sentence in his heart, and then looked at the North Moon Muyang. "It is exactly below." Beiyue Muyang nodded, but did not expect the other party to recognize himself. It seems that the Lucifer tribal law enforcement church collects news from all over the world. "When I arrived at the Zulu Mountain Range, this girl married my brother, can you have an opinion?" The quiet son looked at the North Moon Muyang, a faint road. "This... the quiet son, the marriage contract between my lady and the sheep hook son has been canceled... Is it better to wait for the old master to return to the homeowner and let the family decide?" Beiyue Muyang smiled bitterly. "No, I made the same decision. So I decided. When I got to the Zulu Mountain, they got married. Your family has opinions. You can come to the Lucifer tribe law enforcement hall to find me." The quiet son said a faint way, he said, he turned and left, but when he left, he suddenly stopped his body and looked at Ning Qi. "There is no one in the Devil''s Day. You will be merciless to you because of your identity." You want to fight, you have to think about it." After saying this, the quiet son will slowly leave, seems to be very confident about his decision, do not think that the North Moon family can defy, and even ask the North Moon cold autumn this party has no meaning. "Cold autumn, when I will treat you well." The sheep hooked to the north moon and the cold autumn voice, the voice was very cold, and then he proudly stunned Ning Qi, then chased away to the quiet son. The north moon cold autumn face is extremely ugly, the body can not help but tremble, think of the hegemony of the Lucifer tribe, she thinks that this time some of them are in jeopardy. "You see the spider pattern and tell her that this time the Mozu is arrogant, I am waiting for her." Bi Chong fairy faintly swept Ning Qi, and waited for Ning Qi to return, then turned and left. "The arrogance without strength is stupid." Huang Huang Shen Jun laughed. In a short while, the cabin was quiet. Many of the demons who had been saved by Ningqi wanted to speak comfortably, but they didnt know how to talk about it. They could only close their mouths and sigh in their hearts. In their view, in the meditation. The snakes have saved their Ningqi, and they are better and more intimate than the quiet sons and others. "Elder Ma Mu, if I let the guy go to the sheep, I would rather die." The cold moon of the North Moon is awful. "The lady doesn''t have to panic. There is still room for change." Beiyue Muyang comforted the road. "Don''t worry, he can''t stop you, Lucifer tribe, I have someone..." Ning Qis gaze was collected from the back of the quiet son and others, and then looked at the north moon cold autumn and smirked and turned back to the cabin. Chapter 2001: Gambling Chapter 2, Chapter 1 "Is there a person in the North Xizongzi in the Luxi tribe?" Beiyue Muyang gave a slight glimpse and looked at Lan Ruo. He seemed to want to ask for a certificate. When Lan Ru saw it, he laughed. "Don''t look at me, the North Xuan Shaozhu did go to the West Law City last time. As for anyone. I really don''t know, but maybe he can find the spiders and the Lord, let her come out and talk about it, and want to come to the quiet son to give a face." "is it!" There was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the cold moon in the north. "If you really let the spiders come out and talk about love, it is indeed a way..." North Moon Muyang nodded, although his heart was somewhat pessimistic, but he did not show it, he was afraid that the North Moon could not stand the stimulation and would do anything stupid. In the days that followed, the demons basically knew that Ning Qi had some feuds with the quiet son, and he dared not to approach Ning Qi any more, and he was afraid to be remembered by the quiet son. The sheep hooked up and made a lot of people on the Hailong. All of them were the existence of the demonic period. He felt that Daviss name as a disciple was super easy to use. Before changing, the existence of those demons might not give This face of him, although he is a late stage of the devil, can only be regarded as a party, can practice to the existence of the demons, which has no background? Compared with the sheep hook, the friends and friends are often swayed across the city on the Hailong. Ningqi is very deserted. Even from the door of their cabin, many of the demons have to open a distance. The snake did not appear again, and the Hailong did not encounter any strange animals. After about three months, the speed of the Hailong gradually slowed down. Many of the demons went out of the cabin and came to the deck. Not far from there is a huge port, where many giant ships are docked, and some are bigger than the Hailong. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, landing from here, and then another ten days or so, we can reach the Zulu Mountain." Lan Ruo stood behind Ningqi and whispered. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. Ning Qi is surrounded by empty space, no demon is close, on the other side, there are thousands of demon people gathered in the quiet son, these demon geniuses are going to the ancestral mountains to participate in the demon arrogance, and Tens of thousands of demons plan to watch the battle, and they all have to disembark at this port. Not waiting for the Hailong to be completely docked, the quiet son and others have already broken through the air and landed directly on the port. The rest of the Mozu also flew up after they left. Soon, the Mozu on the deck was less. Fully 30%, but there are still tens of thousands of Mozus left on the Hailong, they have to sit down to the next destination before disembarking. After the disembarkation of the demons all disembarked, the Hailong did not stop for a long time and left the port to continue sailing. The quiet son and others did not leave, and after they got off the boat, they walked slowly, and there was some fear in the cold moon in the north, hiding behind Ningqi. "There will be a few days to reach the Zulu Mountain Range. By then, I will be my teacher''s witness." The quiet son smirked at the north of the moon, and then stunned Ning Qi, the nearby Mozu saw his eyes, and his eyes were brought with a gloating glory, offended the quiet son, even if the pro-disciple of Paynes adult had no face. Can speak. "Thank you brother." The sheep bowed with respect to the bow. The quiet man looked at him faintly, did not speak, why didnt he know what the sheep thought? If it is not for the identity of his registered disciple, the quiet son may not be offended by the demon king, Payne, but the key point is that he has no good feelings for Ning Qi. This move is a small lesson. . "When you say that you get married, you get married? When you can''t get married, where do you put your face?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then looked at Ning Qi with some pity. At this point, he still had to face, as a quiet son, or for his own brother-in-law, a North Moon family in Yanshan City, dare to refuse? Even if they are an ordinary Lucifer demon, they dare not offend it? Moreover, Davis, the master of the quiet son, is also the elder of the Lucifer tribal law enforcement church. It is likely to enter the elders in the future and become the real hand of the Lucifer tribe! "I said that they will get married, then they will get married, don''t believe, let''s make a bet." The quiet son smiled. "Bet? Well, what are you betting on?" Ning Qi smiled. "In this way, if you lose, you will come under my door. I will accept you as a disciple. How do you see it?" The quiet son smiled. The sheep hooked a little bit, and his face was not very good-looking. He could turn his mind and think that his mouth would rise slightly. Obviously, his master did not really want to accept this as a disciple, but it was just to humiliate him. When I read this, the sheep hooked up and there was some expectation. If Ningqi really fell under the door of the quiet son, wouldnt he become his teacher? By then... Hey! "Hey, this bet is good." Many of the Mozus hearts secretly admire, and the gambling promises made to the quiet son are very optimistic. "Northern Son, don''t bet." North Moon cold autumn and busy to Ning Qi voice, this bet, can not play! "Oh, if you lose, you will go under my door? This is not very good, I personally do not like to accept disciples, so if you lose, you will..." Ning Qi looked around and suddenly saw Dawn, and suddenly a hint of light smiled in his eyes, pointing to the road. "If you lose, just go under his door." Daun looked at Ning Qi with a stern look. How did this fire suddenly burn on him? Daun quickly looked at the quiet son, want to explain, the quiet son but coldly glanced at him, then looked at Ning Qi, "OK, just say so." After all, he did not give Daoen the opportunity to explain, turned away, and Daun and others stayed in the distance, until the quiet son went away, he only smiled and looked at Ning Qi, "Bei Xuan Shaozhu Why are you suffering me..." Pingtian and the empty heart secretly rejoice, he has not said too much with Ning Qi, Daoun apparently inadvertently offended the other party, will fall so far, even if Ning Qi lost this bet, he Will also be remembered by the quiet son. As for winning this bet? This is impossible. "Difficult to you? Give you a disciple of the late Devil, do you want it?" Ning Qi smiled and walked in the direction of the Zulu Mountain Range. Beiyue Muyang, the north moon cold autumn, Lan Ruo, the three faces are a bit ugly, just seeing Ning Qi so calm, they can not say anything at the moment, can only catch up quickly. "Dow, its a sorrow." Pingtian and the empty patted Daos shoulder and comforted. "I am a fart... I am sorry..." Dauns heart snorted and his face was very blue. Chapter 2002: Entering the Zulu Mountain Range Chapter 2, 2, enters the Zulu Mountain Range A few days later, Ningqi and others saw more and more Mozus coming together from all directions. Some of these Mozus only came to join in the fun, and some came to participate in the Devil''s Tianjiao War, almost every three or four feet, there is a group of demons. With the family, it is conceivable that this Mozu arrogance will attract at least millions of Devils'' arrogances. Many of the Mozu servants may have spent a few years or even ten years on the road. Ten days later, everyone can see a stream of mountains in front of them. The magic inside seems to be more abundant than the outside world. From a distance, you can see the black pressure of the magic like a landscape painting, contaminated the sky. Among the mountains, there are many giant trees, some are as high as 100 feet, and short ones are dozens of feet, and the trees with more than ten feet are like a small sapling. "Beixuan Shaozhu, there are many magic objects in the ancestral mountain range. Only a few of these monsters have some sapiens. More, but they are all sacred. They are waking up and are constantly eating, so the encounter is endless. Among them, the powerful monsters are not weaker than the demons. I have heard that there are a few magical things that have produced some kind of ingenuity. Even the existence of those demons is not easy to provoke!" Lan Ruo said. "A magical creature comparable to the Devil''s Period?" Ning Qis eyes are a little dignified. If I meet such a presence, Im afraid I cant escape. Putting the battlefield of the Devil''s Heavenly Pride in the Zulu Mountain Range, it means that the masters of the three major tribes are already paying attention to this place. At that time, will they help? "It is estimated that only those related households can be helped. Other demons will die and no one will take a look." Ning Qi looked at the quiet son, like their existence, if they met the demon period, they were eligible to be saved. As for the other demons, he believed that the three tribes would not be so kind and would go for them. There is a battle with the demons. At this time, a huge ship flew in the sky and landed in front of everyone. There was a demon standing in front of the giant ship, faintly overlooking everyone. "When you reach the Zulu Mountain Range, the participants enter on their own, and the accompanying personnel go to my giant ship and go directly to the battlefield of the Mozu Tianjiao." The sound is in the ears of every Mozu under the turbulence of the magic. "Lan Ruo, Elder Ma Mu, when I got here, I can only go with the cold autumn girl." Ning Qi smiled. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, Miss is handed over to you." In the eyes of Beiyue Muyang, there was a hint of worry, and then he and Lan Ruo flew to the giant ship. The other Mozu''s accompanying guards could only fly toward the giant ship. "Go." Ning Qi smiled slightly toward the north and cold moon, and took the lead to the ancestral mountain range. The quiet son and others were staring at them not far away. They seemed to want to see if they would enter the ancestral mountain range, or would they choose to flee? The north moon cold autumn swept the sheep and glanced at it, just to his cold eyes, his body trembled, and quickly followed Ning Qi. The sheep saw this scene, and the cold color in his eyes was even worse. "Brother, she..." "You don''t have to worry. Since you are my younger brother, you can''t be so married. When you get to the battlefield of the Devil''s Heavenly Pride, I will find a few other people from the West African tribe as witnesses." The quiet son laughed. "Thank you brother!" There is a hint of joy in the eye of the sheep. As a result, the old man who rushed to the North Moon did not dare to say anything! "Ugh" Daoen and others looked at Ningqi and they had entered the ancestral mountain range. They also set foot in, and they chased it away from Ningqi. The sheep hooks were covered with a quiet son. This road is definitely not dangerous, they are different. Now, I can only see if Ning Qi can look at the shares of Yanshan City and help them. As soon as he entered the Zulu Mountain Range, he found that Ning Qi grabbed her arm in the cold autumn. Before she reacted, Ning Qi had already ejected like a cannonball. The wind and the magic gas screamed into the mouth, Ning Qi''s speed was extremely fast, and the North Moon cold autumn had some reaction, but the surrounding scenery was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Daun and others looked at the empty ancestral mountain range, and they didnt see Ning Qis figure at all, and the heart suddenly lost. A few days later, Ning Qis speed gradually slowed down. During this period, they encountered a lot of magical sneak attacks. They were all killed by Ning Qi, and some of them were still in the middle of the demons. Qi has made an understatement and never made a second punch. He was shocked again by the strength of Ningqi. However, the deeper into the depths of the mountains, the more Ning Qi feels the terrible ancestral mountain range, he has already noticed several faint breaths, at least equivalent to bamboo wind and others! These breaths seem to be sleeping, Ning Qi naturally will not take the initiative to wake them up, with his current strength, want to kill the demons later, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort. "Go slowly." In the end, Ning Qi completely slowed down. When I got here, I thought that the quiet son and other people would have to catch up. It was not so fast. Although the other partys mouth had always said that after reaching the battlefield of the Devils Tianjiao War, the North Moon cold autumn and the sheep were married, and Ning Qi had to guard him. Will you kill the killer in the Zulu Mountain Range? In the past few days, when two people passed through a canyon, suddenly there were more than a dozen figures appearing around them, slowly surrounding them. "Its a little guy who doesnt even have two demons. "Hey, this kind of strength is also coming to the war? It seems that the birth is extraordinary. This girls ugly looks good, I stayed, dont grab me." "Boss, girl baby, give me the boy?" "Haha!" A burst of laughter. Subsequently, one of the Mozus smiled and glanced at Ningqi, and said: "The little guy, give me the magic crystal, the magic weapon, the medicinal herbs, and the exercises that you brought with me." North Moon cold autumn faintly watching this group of guys, there is no tension, because the atmosphere of this group of people is only the beginning of the devil, even the existence of the middle of the demons, the guy who is called the boss, is the peak of the devil The breath is the most honest, but compared to some of the magic things that Ning Qi has slaughtered during this time, the strength of this group of guys is not enough. She has long heard that many Mozus are hiding in the Zulu Mountain Range during the Devil''s arrogance, not for the sake of war, nor for watching the war, but for robbing the demon geniuses who have passed the road. Trap, those who are not deeply involved in the world, too little experience of Tianjiao is easy to recruit, and finally the people are both rich and empty, the destroyed bodies are destroyed! Every time the Mozu arrogant battle, there are many arrogances that disappear like this. But this time, the other side jumped out directly, apparently watching the two men repair too low, disdain to stimulate the traps they arranged before. "Magic crystal, magic weapon, medicinal herbs, exercises, clothes, all handed over, I let you die fast." Ning Qi swept the robbers, a faint road. Chapter 2003: Throwing stone to kill Chapter 2, 3, rips and kills "What did he say? Let us hand over the magic crystal, the medicine?" "Ha ha ha!" "Little guy, are you afraid of being crazy?" A Mozu stepped forward and slammed into Ning Qis head. Ning Qi smiled and reached for the others palm. He gently twisted the arm of the Mozus arm and heard it. The arm that has been tempered for countless years is twisted into a twist. Ning Qi smiled and reached for a shake. The Mozu was suddenly raised by Ning Qi, and the bang slammed on the ground. The blood continually overflowed from his mouth, and his body twitched a few times. "Oh la la!" The group of demons and robbers saw this scene, and suddenly stepped back a few steps, a hint of jealous color on their faces, and some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi. "Old seven?" The boss of the robbers screamed, but the old seventh in his mouth, now has no strength to answer his words, desperately want to open his eyelids. puff! Ning Qi gently stepped on, the Mozu completely died. "What the **** are you?" Seeing that his partner died, this group of demons looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and there was a little more fear. The boss couldn''t move forward, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. "You have to look at the object of robbery? Ask who I am now useful?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Sure enough, it is the Tianjiao who came to fight. The demons can be killed in the early days. He must have a magic weapon in his hands. I will work together to suppress him and not let the old seven die!" The robbers roared, and his men heard the words, suddenly suddenly realized, a greedy color appeared in his eyes, and then they went to Ningqi to suppress and go. Hey! Ning Qi has one punch, and the demon of Zhong Quan seems to be charged. He is stiff and straight on the ground. Soon, more than a dozen Mozus are still standing, and he looks around in horror. Found that their boss is not present? Boss? The Mozu turned his head and saw a black spot in his vision. From the action of the figure, it was undoubtedly their boss. "The boss turned out to be alone!" The demon star looked at this scene with a stunned look. He still couldn''t believe it. He just wanted everyone to be with him, but how did he run alone? "Your boss ran." Ning Qi walked over to the demon, standing side by side, looking at the dark spot in the distance, the demon trembled in a scary manner, and wanted to say something, but found that there was a stone in the other hand. stone? What does he want to do? Do you want to kill me with this stone? The demon face showed a color of mercy. "The son, I..." call! Xiao! The stone has been smashed out by Ning Qi, the speed is very fast, almost cut through the void, then the demon saw the boss who had only one black spot left, suddenly flew up, and then fell heavily on the ground, half a day No response, either dead or severely fainted. "This" With a stone, the old mans shackles are wounded, and the fear of the face of the demon is more and more intense. What is the metamorphosis in front of him? It is obvious that even the magic period is not, the means are so terrible! "Gongzi, I am wrong. I shouldn''t do this in the next three things. If the son puts me in a path, I am willing to offer everything!" The demon snorted and squatted on the ground. "Go and take me the magic crystals on them, and bring the bodies of your boss." Ning Qi faint road. The demon heard the words, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The other person said that he might have spared him this time. He immediately searched for each corpse, when he ran to the boss where he was. When I was in the direction, there was a slight hesitation in my heart. Do you want to run away like this? He looked back subconsciously, but found that Ning Qi was throwing a stone up and down in his right hand, scared him almost a foot. Finally, he slammed the body of the robbery boss, and there was a bowl-sized wound on the back of his head. The brains inside were all smeared, and the dead could not die any more. "Is this magic crystal?" Ning Qi looked at more than 200 pieces of Zhongjing Magic Crystal in his hand, and his eyes showed a disappointing color. The demon was shocked. He thought that Ning Qi suspected that he was hiding, and quickly emptied his body to indicate his innocence. "Okay, remember, don''t do this kind of thing in the future. I will spare you once today." Ning Qi faintly swings his hand. "Thank you, son, thank you son! I will never do this again!" The tears moved by the Mozu almost smashed out. Today is a good risk. After tens of thousands of years of hard work, it is almost destroyed! He decided that from now on, he would never stop the robbery. The risk is too great. Although sometimes he comes to the money very quickly, but when he meets a iron plate, he may fall like his little friends. After the end, tens of thousands of years of hard work, but in exchange for the corpse wilderness, it is really bleak... ......... In the depths of the Zulu Mountain Range, there is a huge city. This giant city was recently opened up. It is very difficult to open such a city in such a dangerous place, but this time I have not heard of any casualties. Some of the Mozus in the periphery were stunned by the monsters, and those powerful monsters did not show up. Although they have no instinct, they also know that they are eager to avoid evil. The three tribes have teamed up with several top giant cities to open up the battlefield of the Devil''s Tianjiao. Which monsters do not want to die, dare to die? There have been many early days of the Devil''s Tianjiao, which appeared in this huge city. Because the Devil''s Tianjiao war has not yet begun, they may find a place to retreat, or wander around the city of the giant city, buy and exchange spiritual resources. Every Mozu who walks on the road has such a fascinating color on his face. In the center of this giant city, there is a building, and the Mozu on the way through the place looks at the building''s eyes with a touch of respect. Because there are three major tribes and several other top-level giants, they can live in it, which is a symbol of identity! City gate. The sheep hook closely followed the quiet son, his eyes glanced around, seemingly looking for Ning Qi and the cold moon of the North Moon. This trip to the ancestral mountain range, he basically did not encounter any danger, the monsters encountered on the way, basically by the quiet son, Bi Chong fairy, Huanghuang Shenjun easy to solve, sheep hooks even have no chance to shoot, Just arrived at the battlefield of the Devil''s arrogant battle. "over there!" The sheep''s eye-catching eyes condensed slightly, and the corner of his mouth sneered a sneer. He finally saw the two figures. Chapter 2004: arrival Arrival of the second thousand and four chapters Ning Qi and Bei Yue have come slowly in the cold autumn. The two have already seen the quiet son and the sheep hook and so on. The north moon cold autumn seems to be a little scared, and the words are stopped. She really wants to know, Ning Qis grasp There are several. "Ok?" The quiet son and others faintly examined Ning Qi, and the eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise, because Ning Qi and Bei Yue Leng Qiu appeared too clean, and in this neighborhood, except for their group, the other demons are Some wandering, after all, the ancestral mountains are dangerous, it is easy to encounter the kind of difficult to deal with the monster, more or less some injuries. "Miss!" Beiyue Muyang and Lan Ruoqi Qi greeted them from the gate of the city. When they saw the arrival of Beiyue Lianqiu and Ningqi, they both felt a long sigh of relief. "Let''s go, the wedding of the two of you, it''s time to start." The quiet son laughed, and then several devils stood up and faintly surrounded Ningqi and others. "North Xuan Gongzi..." North Moon cold autumn looks to Ning Qi. "Let''s go, I said, you can''t get married." Ning Qi smiled. The quiet son laughed and didn''t speak, but everyone could perceive that his laughter was full of endless ridicule. "The **** thing, when you wait, you know it''s amazing, can''t you get married? Hey!" The sheep hooked coldly and staring at the two people. After the heart was already imagined to be married, how to marry the North and the cold, and the woman who betrayed him should not get a good end! Beiyue Muyang wants to stop, but seeing Ning Qi still so indifferent, had to look at each other with Lan Ruo, together with Ning Qi, surrounded by many passionate demons, heading towards the giant city. "That is a quiet son!" "There are also Bi Chong Fairy, Huang Huang Shen Jun, more and more real Tianjiao came here, it seems that this time the Mozu Tianjiao battle, wonderful extraordinary!" Along the way, the nearby Mozus, after seeing the quiet son and others, looked different, had worship, envy, and embarrassment, and many of the devils Tianjiaos eyes showed a hint of war. These Tianjiao are basically born from their own. The less powerful tribes rely on talents and countless spiritual resources to achieve the late stage of the demons, but compared with the quiet sons and others, whether it is status or cultivation, it may be worse. Now, the demon Tianjiao The battle is a good time for their fame. As long as they show their own advantages, they believe that in this arrogant battle, they will get a satisfactory master, and the next road will be much better! "That''s not... our four brothers?" Wanli and Zhufeng stood on the corner of the street, stunned and watched Ning Qi and the quiet son and other people, and walked into the building where only the three major tribes of the top three giant cities can live. The two of them are born in the more general demon genius. Although Payne is the early existence of the demon, in the eyes of many demons, it is already an extremely powerful patron, but compared with the three major tribes and several top giant cities. There are so many differences! Under these forces, there are many tribes and forces that are much stronger than the Devil''s House. They have perfect inheritance. There are hidden ancestors who have lived for many years, and the devil''s house is the strongest only Payne. one person. "How do the four teachers work with the quiet sons?" Bamboo wind brows wrinkled, when he looked at Ning Qi can enter the building, and he and Wan Li are not qualified to enter, the heart is not a taste. "I don''t know, but I think he may be involuntarily." Wanli smiled. "What is the solution?" Bamboo wind eyes moved slightly. "You didn''t find out that the Mozu, who had just been in the middle of the demons, seemed to be afraid that the four divisions would escape and block his course of action from all angles." Wanli laughed. The bamboo wind heard the words, and the picture suddenly appeared in my mind. Then there was a hint of light smile on my face. As I said in the same way, his four-sister, indeed, was somewhat like being held hostage. "What about us?" Bamboo wind looks to the miles. "Just as if you didn''t see it." Wanli took a picture of the shoulders of the bamboo wind. "There is no more than four younger brothers in the devil''s house. This time he really offended them and died." The bamboo wind heard the words and smiled. ......... "The quiet brother." As soon as I entered the building, many of the demons greeted each other. These demons are the patriots of the Lucifer tribe. Seeing the arrival of the pro-disciples of the two elders of the law enforcement hall, it is natural to be enthusiastic. Sis has a high status among the Lucifer tribes. When the sheep saw it, the heart became more and more happy. This time, Daviss identity as a disciple was taken. There was nothing wrong with it. When he read this, he couldnt help but sneer and look at the cold moon and Ning Qi. Hearing the sneer of the sheep hook, the north moon cold autumn body shivered involuntarily. "Master, you are finally here." There was a group of demons suddenly coming across the opposite side. There was no shortage of demons in the late stage. The weakest ones were also in the middle of the demons. The sheep hooked down the conscious body. I wanted to come to these devils, which was the pro-disciple of Davis. "What about the Master? Isn''t there back?" The quiet son smiled. "The Master has not returned yet." "Oh, that''s fine, let me introduce you, this is the registered disciple that Shi Zun just received, the sheep hook." The quiet son pointed to the sheep hook. The sheep hooked up and hurriedly, "I have seen the brothers and sisters in the lower sheep." "Name a disciple? Oh..." The group of demons faintly swept the sheep and looked a little cold. The sheep looked like a hook, and although there was a trace of unhappiness in the heart, the face was still hung with a strong smile and could not show it. "There are at least a few years before the Devil''s arrogance can be opened? The fiance of Yang Gou''s brother is also here today. I intend to be his witness. The teachers and sisters are very helpful. Please ask a few elders to come and witness. The location is placed in the meeting hall of our Lucifer tribe here. If you have any friends, you will be called at that time and everyone will have a good time together." The quiet son smiled. "Oh? Well, this idea is good, I am going to ask the elders." A Mozu laughed and turned and left. When the rest of the Mozu saw it, they also said that they would call a few friends to come over. At the same time, they felt curious in their hearts. How can a famous disciple in the district make their masters so happy? The face brush of Beiyue Muyang and the north moon cold autumn became very incomparable. Lan Ruo looked at Ning Qi subconsciously and found that his North Xuan Shaozhu was still very calm, and his heart could not help but raise a hint of admiration. Now, in this case, if you change him, I am afraid it will not be calm. "Several people, let''s go?" The quiet son looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. In his eyes, this gamble had already won. "Northern Son, I..." "Ah, it won''t be married." While comforting the North Moon cold autumn, Ning Qi was surrounded by the Mozu to the meeting hall of the Xifa tribe. Chapter 2005: So clever The second thousand and five chapters are so clever Perhaps because Ning Qi annoyed the silence, the news was not only spread among the three major tribes, but also among several top giant cities. Even the many genius Tianjiao outside, they also received invitations to come to participate in the sheep hook and the north moon cold autumn. Wedding. "It turned out to be." Wan Li and Zhu Feng looked at the invitation in their hands, and finally they were a bit stunned. "Brother, are you still going?" Bamboo wind laughed. "Of course, I have to go. I heard that the little girl in the North Moon family likes our four teachers. This time, the four teachers will not look so simple as she marries the sheep. Oh, the sheep family is really willing, I dont know how much it cost. Becoming a famous disciple of Elder Davis? Anyway, this time I have a good show." Wanli laughed. "But if the four divisions are impulsive and start the crime of the West-French tribe, we are not very good at the scene?" The bamboo wind is hesitant. "Does he dare?" Wanli sneered, "Dearing, you don''t go to me." After all, he went straight to the building. The bamboo wind saw it, wrinkled his brow, and then quickly followed. Meeting hall. This is a huge hall, even if there are five or six thousand people standing there, it is not crowded. The major demons have come one after another, and there are already two or three thousand people. Yang Gou is constantly watching his cold eyes with the cold eyes, and the threat in his eyes is undisguised. At the same time, he looks at Ning Qis eyes and is full of killings. Now his identity is very different, even if he Ning Qi is a disciple of Payne. Even if he is Payne, he dare not provoke the Lucifer! The three major tribes of the imperial prison, the four top giant cities, in addition to the Lucifer tribe, the Chiyou tribe and the demon of the criminal tribe also came a lot, there is no shortage of Tianjiao in the late demons, the identity and the quiet son are equal, although not tribe The Tianjiao, which has the highest status, is also the top of the middle reaches. The masters are the elders of the tribe. Where is the Wanli and Bamboo Wind Masters coming? After the two entered the hall, Lan Ruo discovered the first time, and heard the sound of Chao Ningqi. Ning Qi looked at the two and found that the two guys looked at each other like a smile and laughed. They found a seat in an inconspicuous place in the corner. Obviously, they did not intend to blend in with this matter. Lively, watching jokes. "Don''t bother with them." Ning Qi''s faint voice. Not long after, suddenly there was a demon who came in with a group of embarrassed guys. The group of guys was very low. Compared with the devils in the field, the gap was far away, and they were so embarrassed that they should have just been from the ancestors. Came out of the mountains. "Brother, you want someone I brought to you." "Ok." The quiet man nodded faintly, his eyes glanced at Daun and others, and smiled: "Look for your seat." "Yes Yes." Daun and others quickly arched their hands, then glanced at the hall with a look of hardship, and only found the right seat in the corner closest to the door. "I am finished, the quiet son really hates me, this must blame that guy! Damn!" Daun looked angry at Ning Qi, but found that Ning Qi appeared to be light and light, as if the next gamble would win. This discovery made Dawn feel a little scared. Not waiting for the good thoughts, there are a group of demons coming. "Lonely, is this younger brother married? Congratulations." "The blood is less polite, you can come to me today to give me a quiet face, please take a seat." Everyone saw that Chiyou had less blood, and many of the Mozus faces showed a hint of surprise. I didnt expect that the direct blood of the elders of the Chiyou tribes deacon would come here. Not only that, but also a young demon with a cold face and a slightly black lips. He is also famous among the three tribes. He is a pro-disciple of the Grand Emperor of the Criminal Law Trial. As for identity, it is better than solitude. The demons of these two tribes basically followed the two. After the two were seated, the quietness swept the hall, and the people had come almost. Then, just wait for the elders of the Lucifer tribe to be a witness, and they can start to marry. The devil is married and there is no other way. As long as the Mozu is enough, the size of this wedding is high enough. The children of the sheep family are a little excited. I dont think that the young masters of their family can get such a high-spec wedding. The three major tribes and the four top giant cities have come to many devils. Before they changed, this is something they dare not think about. Things, they feel very right about the decision of the sheep demon this time, although the sheep family paid a great price, in the long period of time, they will practice a lot less resources, and at the beginning everyone is still somewhat dissatisfied. Now that I have seen all of this, the dissatisfaction has long since vanished! After today, who in Yanshan City dared to offend the sheep? Yang Yingwei has a smile on his face, but his heart is extremely stinging. His eyes are deep and there is a hint of deep guilt. If today is replaced by his protagonist, how good? In a short time, a figure was surrounded by several Mozus and walked into the hall. Everyone saw the figure and his face flashed a trace of surprise. "The left and right guards of the Lucifer tribe?" "Lonely can ask for the protection of the Temple of the Virgin, this face is a bit big." "It is estimated that in his master''s respect, Davis is, after all, the elder of the law enforcement hall, and still has a certain face among the Lucifer tribes." The guardian of the Virgin Mary often follows the saints, and the devils in this place can basically recognize it. At this moment, even the people of Bi Chong Xianzi and Huang Huang Shenjun have a strange color in their eyes, and the blood is less, and the eyes of the gods are slightly picked up. A trace of jealous color has passed away from the eye. The sanctuary guards the law, and it is similar to them. It is the late stage of the devil, and in the days of arrogance, it is quite famous. The general Tianjiao is not qualified to take up the role of protecting the law! Today, you can invite a law to protect the law, which shows that his face is in the Lucifer tribe, absolutely big enough! "Senior brother, the elders are not available, I can''t ask for it, but this right guardian law is somewhat related to me. I am here for you, is it okay?" Please go to the sacred voice of the sacred temple. "Five younger brothers, you have merits today." There was a hint of joy in the eyes of the secluded eyes. The elders they can invite are nothing more than the perfection of the demons. There is no possible existence of the magical period. The status of the status is far from the protection of the sanctuary! Originally, I only intended to teach Ningqi, but I didnt expect to have this surprise today. I believe that it will take a long time to pass the propaganda of the Mozu in the presence, and his quiet name will be even higher! After reading this, the quiet face greeted with enthusiasm. The sheep trembled with excitement. "So smart? It doesn''t have to be bothering." Ning Qi snorted. Chapter 2006: This face is big enough? The face of the second thousand and six chapters is big enough? "Clarify the brother, you can come today, it really makes the place shine!" Quietly stepped forward. Explain a faint nod, he also looks at the face of his distant relatives, just as the saint is also practicing in a closed house, free to do nothing, just want to come here. There are few blood in the Chiyou, and the criminals and other people have also risen up, and clarified and greeted, clarifying that there is not only one identity, in addition to the left and right guardian of the temple, his blood is behind, and one of the Lucifer tribal elders. The elders are inextricably linked, and in fact they belong to the existence of Tianjiao. Naturally, many Mozus want to take this opportunity to make friends. "The testimony of the Temple of the Holy Lady is a testimony?" Beiyue Muyang subconsciously looked at the North Moon cold autumn and found that her face was full of despair. The heart twitched a bit, the North Moon Muyang Chao Ningqi said: "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, you ... can you ask the spider to come out?" "I don''t know where the spider is." Ning Qi smiled and said. "This" Beiyue Muyang secretly regretted it. As long as he knew this, he tried every means and sent the news to Yanshan City to let the North Moon rush to deal with the matter. "Is he going to get married? Your brother?" Explain the faint look at the sheep hook. Yang hooked his face and excited, but he knew that the status of the present was higher than the secluded position. "In the lower Yanshan City sheep hook, I have seen the brothers!" The elders and children who accompanied the sheeps family were very emotional and ecstatic. They had the guardianship of the sanctuary to prove their marriage. The news was only transmitted to Yanshan City. I believe that the other six families will inevitably stun the big teeth! When they thought of it, they were so excited that they couldnt help but tremble. "What about the woman? Which is the show?" Clarify the smile. "This is the Yanshan City North Moon Family Miss North Moon Cold Autumn." The quiet son smiled at the north moon cold autumn, the road. I clarified that I looked at the cold autumn of the North Moon. My heart was secretly saying that this woman was indeed beautiful. Then, his eyes fell on the figure of the North Moon cold autumn, and the look suddenly stopped... "So, you two can start getting married." The quiet son laughed and sneered at Ningqi. "Your gambling has been lost. It is better to go under my door before my brother gets married." "Gambling?" Wan Li and Zhu Feng looked stunned and looked at Ning Qi, and his face was a bit stunned. Did their four divisions have a gamble with the quiet son? Moreover, it seems that the gambling thing is not small, if you lose, you have to go under the door of the quiet son? Isn''t it the equivalent of rebelling the devil''s palace? "Interesting." There was a hint of light on Wanlis face. There was also a smile in the eyes of Zhu Feng. "Sure enough, I still lost. Its a pity that I was tired of him this time. The quiet son must have hated me in my heart..." Dauns face was a bit pale. In the eyes of Pingtian and the vacant people, there is a hint of mercy. If Ningqi enters the door of the quiet son, the days in the future may be miserable. They can already imagine such a picture... In the cold autumn eyes of the North Moon, there is a hint of despair. Xiang Ningqi said: "North Xuan Gongzi, this time... I am tired of you..." "I said, you can''t get married, can you believe me?" Ning Qi smirked, and the voice spread throughout the hall under the turbulence of magic. "Bold!" The quiet sons of the teachers and sisters suddenly gave a loud drink. The Mozu who came to the scene noticed the existence of Ning Qi, his face was quite strange, a guy who was not even a magical period, dare to say this at this time? Does he want to die? "Our four younger brothers, is it too fat?" Wanli and Zhufeng looked at each other. "Are you still not acknowledging it now?" The quiet man looked at Ning Qi faintly. "Master, this son can''t wait to smash me a corpse, I hope that my brother can get back a fairness for the younger brother!" The sheep hooked his face and angered the archer. Ning Qi smiled and ignored the two, but looked at the clarification, "Was the saint?" The clarification suddenly reacted, and the look was a bit complicated. I looked at Ning Qi and said, "The saint is in retreat." This scene made everyone a bit stunned. The quiet son has some unbelievable look to clarify that he just greeted him, and the other party did not hand over it. Now he clarified that he had handed over to a pro-disciple of the Devil''s House in Yanshan City, a district. "what happened?" The sheep looked at the singularly and clarified and Ning Qi, and suddenly there was a slight hunch in the heart, but the North Moon and the cold autumn and so on, but after the blasphemy, shocked to look at Ning Qi, is it rather singular An acquaintance is to clarify? There is indeed room for change in the matter of today! In the eyes of Beiyue Muyang, I couldnt help but reveal a hint of excitement. My heart sighed: Bei Xuan, the Lord, I will not deceive me! Bi Chong fairy, Huang Huang Shen Jun, Qi You blood less, criminal Tian Hao and other people look strange, it is clear that from the few words can be seen, Ning Qi and the quiet son is not in harmony, he does not agree with this marriage, and the other party now I also know that it is very likely that the marriage will be blown out! "Four younger brothers, when did you know this existence..." Wanli and Zhufeng are somewhat unbelievable, even they cant say anything with clarification... Dawn, who had already fallen into deep despair and annoyance, looked up fiercely and looked at this scene with disbelief. At this moment, the group of the geniuses of the Devils who came out of Yanshan City around him were also somewhat forced by this scene. Up... "Clarify the brother, you and this son..." The sorrowful look has become a bit ugly. "Clarify the brother, please also take a look, today''s marriage, how can you not ask the saint to come to congratulate?" Ning Qi smiled. hiss The devils took a breath of cold air, and the quiet son turned his head back and stared at Ning Qi. What is he saying? Please come to the saint? Even if there is a presence in the pavilion, it is not that you can please come! The sanctuary is in the position of the Lucifer tribe, second only to the elder pavilion, while the saint is the supreme ruler of the sanctuary! Just when everyone was unwilling to believe this fact, the clarification was hesitant. "The saint is retreating, and I dont know if she will come, but I can pass it for you, and the North Xuanzi waits. moment." In a word, he turned and hurried away, in stark contrast to the scene that had come slowly. After clarifying the departure, the atmosphere inside the hall became somewhat solidified, and the demons were silent and faceless. Bi Chong fairy looks at Ning Qi''s eyes and has a lot of splendor. "Come." Ning Qi Chao Road recruits beckoning. Dawn, immersed in the shock, went to Ningqi subconsciously. Ning Qi looked at the quiet son, smiled and said: "Wait for the teacher''s feast, there is a saint to help you witness, this face, is big enough?" The face of the quiet man suddenly became very white, but he immediately reacted and pulled out a few words from his mouth: "Looking at the mystery!" He does not believe that Ning Qi can invite the saint, as long as the saint is not present, today''s marriage can not be done, the gambling, he will also be considered non-existent! Chapter 2007: You, apprentice Chapter 2, Chapter 7, you, apprentice In the past ten minutes and a second, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more tense, especially the elders of the sheep family. There was a hint of fear in their hearts, and they exchanged their eyes privately. If Ningqi really knew the Virgin Mary, How is that good? "He is just delaying the time! The saint will never be there!" The sheep''s hook is clenched, and the heart cheers on himself. He does not believe that Ning Qi can really invite the saint, and the pro-disciple of a mountain demon in the district, where is such a big face? Not only did he not believe it, but the quiet son and his younger brothers and sisters did not believe in it. The position of the temple in the Lucifer tribe was the clearest. Even the elders of the pavilion were invited to participate on weekdays. Please do not ask the saint, unless it is the elders of the elders, this face! "Do you think this is a trick?" You have less blood to see the sin of the sentence, and the voice. The criminal scorpion looked at Ning Qi and his eyes moved slightly. He said: "Its not like it, it can be so calm, naturally it has its grasp." "If this son can really come to the sacred woman of the Lucifer tribe, I can wait to meet him in the future." You have a little blood and your eyes are slightly picked up. "Senior brother, what do you think of the four divisions in the end? If the next saint is not able to reach, the silence must not tear him away?" Bamboo wind sounds. "The tears are not to be born, only by his understanding to clarify this, the silence must also give a face." Wanli shook his head slightly. Compared with other people''s unwillingness to believe, Beiyue Muyang and others are expecting in their hearts, especially the daunting face. He didn''t know why he had just walked to Ningqi, and he had already begun to regret it. Now that he is riding a tiger, if Ningqi can''t bring the saint to the scene, he can''t imagine how his own end will be, read here. Dawn swept a quiet look, but found that the other person just looked at him, his eyes showed a cold color. Soon, in the past half an hour, not only the saint did not come, but even the figure that was clarified could not be seen. The atmosphere gradually became a lot easier, and a smile appeared on the lonely face. "Ha ha ha! He really is making a fool!" The sheep hook was long and sighed, and the laughter in his heart was not over. The expression of the sheep family was not so nervous. "I don''t think it''s too late, let''s go." The quiet son laughed and went straight to the main seat and sat down. "Cold autumn..." The sheep smiled and looked at the cold moon in the north. At this time, the Mozu who sat outside the door gave a sound of chilling air. Even the quiet son sitting in the main position could not help but stand up and stunned to the entrance of the main hall. The sheep hooked a glance at the quiet son, then turned around rigidly, but saw a clear-cut face behind a woman into the hall, the woman was graceful, and the body exudes nothing. The magical atmosphere, just as soon as entering the hall, the devil got up and saluted. Seeing this scene, the body of the sheep hook can''t help but start to sway the pendulum... "I have seen the saint!" The Mozu tribes of the Lucifer tribe saluted, bowed their heads, and their faces were shocked. They could not believe that they could see their saints here. "Sure enough, the saint of the Lucifer tribe..." Chius blood was taken aback and sentenced to Tianzhu, and then he got up and saluted. Wan Li and Zhu Fengs heart seemed to have set off a stormy wave, and the shocked Chao Ningqi looked. "Does he really know the Virgin?" Daun didn''t dare to look at Ning Qi, and then he was ecstatic, at least he can escape today! Beiyue Muyang, the north moon cold autumn, Lan Ruo, although the three have already believed that Ning Qi and the saints know each other, they can really see the saints coming to the temple, but they still can''t believe it. "Saint, you..." The quiet son took a few steps to the front of Jianxi, while saluting, while using Yu Guang to sing Ning Qi, the horror in his heart, only he himself knew. Jianxi came to a faint nod, then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, his mouth slightly raised, "Bei Xuan, I heard that someone here is going to get married?" The Mozu people heard the name of Ning Qi from the sword, and the smile on the corner of their mouth. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, it suddenly made a huge change. This guy is more than knowing the saint, it looks like, the relationship between them. It seems to be very familiar! The sheep''s body trembled even more, and the sullen face was more and more ugly. "No one wants to get married, but a quiet son who takes up his own identity, forcibly forcibly marries, and asks the saint to ask for justice." Ning Qi smiled. ͨ. The demons looked up, but they saw the sheep''s face and fear on the ground. The eyes of the big devils flashed a trace of disdain. With such guts, they also learned to force marriage? "The saint, this is a misunderstanding..." The quiet son laughed and prepared to forcibly explain a wave, but was interrupted by Ning Qi unceremoniously. "I misunderstood a fart, so many people see it with their own eyes, can it be a misunderstanding? I have a witness certificate here, you are forced to marry." Ning Qi smiled. "Lonely, is there such a thing?" Jianxi looked at the quiet son. "No" The quiet son just opened his mouth, but looked at the sword with a look of horror. He did not want to believe in his heart. Why did the saints not even give the opportunity to explain themselves? boom! Jianxi came to gently put down the palm of his hand. The quiet son was already the same as the sheep hook, and he shouldered it together. On his body, there were several chains of magical condensation. "I am a tribe of the West, as one of the three major tribes, how proud, this kind of destiny for forced marriage, you also do it?" Jianxi came to the cold road, and the killing in the eyes was extremely strong. It seemed that the quiet sons would be killed at any time, and the eyes of the demons were stunned. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, they had already brought a trace of fear. This guy, the relationship with the saint is so good? The quiet son said that he was also a pro-disciple of the two elders of the law enforcement church, Davis. Even the qualifications for interpretation were not given, so it was suppressed? Quietly wanted to explain a few words, but when he found the strong murder in the eyes of Jian Xilai, he immediately closed his mouth. "The quiet son, since this marriage can''t be done, the gambling contract between you and me should be fulfilled? Just as the saint is present, just be a witness, and hurry to worship the Dao En brother as a teacher." Ning Qi smiled and said, reaching out to Dawn and pushing him to the silence. "Gambling?" Swordsmans eyes flashed a hint of doubt. Ning Qi smiled and said the gambling between him and the quiet son, and then the face of the demon in the entire hall became extremely weird. "Oh, in this case, I am willing to gamble and lose, don''t lose the face of my Lucifer tribe..." Jianxi nodded and then looked at the silence. "You, apprentice." Chapter 2008: Ignorance is not guilty Chapter 2, 08, I dont know who is not guilty "Apprentice..." The quiet son is like a earthy color. His younger brother and sister look anxiously at this scene, but the status of Jianxi is too high, and it is very strong. They are not at the moment, the six gods are not under the Lord, and they dont know how to be good. . "Lonely, do you want so many people to see that the Mozu tribe''s demon is out of the way, and there is no faith?" The sword is coming to the faint road. "She wants to kill me!" In the eyes of the secluded eyes, the color of extreme fear was revealed, and the body shuddered. Then he turned his head in a difficult way and looked at the arrogant Daun. "The teacher is on the top, please accept the worship." Quietly lowered his head, clenched his fists, and gnashed his teeth. "No, don''t dare, I..." Daun even waved his hand and looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. He cried out. "Brother!" The quiet younger brother and sister saw this scene, and many of them had already had tears in their eyes. This sentence means that he automatically reneged the teacher''s door. From now on, he is no longer a pro-disciple of Davis. Bi Chong fairy, Huang Huang Shen Jun and others used Yu Guang to look at Ning Qi, thinking of the scene when Ning Qi and the solitude set a gamble, they were a bit stunned. At that time, this guy was already digging for a quiet jump. The face of Huanghuang Shenjun is not very good-looking. At the time of the Hailong, he ridiculed the other party and said that he was arrogant, and this face is really screaming. Is there a sacred woman in the Virgin Mary? Can you be crazy? "Good! The end of the teacher, Daon, after the quiet son is your disciple, you have to bring back Yanshan City to take care of it, do not let him come out to make trouble." Ning Qi patted Daos shoulder. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, you, let me go..." Dauns heart hit the wall. "How? Do you think that he is not high enough? I think his bones are amazed. It is still possible to achieve personal success in the future. Or is he afraid that he will be in the Yanshan City? You can''t suppress him? Nothing, the Virgin will support you." Ning Qi smiled. "Not bad." Jianxi came to a faint nod, and squinted at the quiet. "A word is difficult to chase after you, and you should be a good disciple in the future. If there is disobedience, I will not spare you." "Under the next... understand." Quietly whispered, after saying this, he seems to have lost his strength, soft to the ground, the next moment, he looked up and looked at Ning Qi, his eyes filled with endless hatred, this guy, harmful He is now at this step. He was originally a pro-disciple of Davis. Where did he go, not the scenery? But after today, this day is going to go away. I am afraid that my old friend will hide from him like a plague. After all, he is offended by the saint of the Virgin Mary! The sheep can''t wait to be able to stun on the spot. He is now bowing his head and not screaming. Even the breathing is deliberately suppressed to a very low level, and he is afraid of causing Ning Qi''s attention. "As long as you know." Jianxi came to a faint nod, then his eyes fell on the cold moon of the North Moon. "Little girl, what is your name?" North Moon cold autumn horrified look to the sword west. "The saint asks you." Ning Qi smiled and reminded. In the north of the cold autumn, some of the flattering steps forward, and quickly ceremoniously said: "The Qisheng saint, the little girl north of the cold autumn." "Northern moon cold autumn? Good name, my last maid is dead, and now I am missing a maid to serve me, let me come." Jianxi came to smile. Beiyue Muyang only felt that he had been shot by the goddess of fortune. The saint of the Lucifer tribe actually took a fancy to the little princess of his North Moon family. This is a great news! ! Seeing the North Moon in the cold autumn, I dont talk. In the heart of Beiyue Muyang, I was in a hurry. But the saint was in the face, and he did not dare to scream. The other female demons who were present saw this scene, and they all showed a hint of sorrow in their eyes. They became the personal maids of the saints. How much is the spiritual resources in the future, and there is still the opportunity to learn the profound magic of the Lucifer tribe. How do you not fall on their heads? Instead, let a woman from a small family get it? "The little girl is willing!" The North Moon cold autumn finally reacted, and his face could not help but be happy. Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving, and the sword will not be misunderstood? "Cold autumn, this guy, what do you want to do?" Jianxi came to laugh and his eyes fell on the sheep hook. "I want to kill him!" North Moon cold autumn does not hesitate, cold eyes like a knife fell on the sheep hook, in her view, today is not the North Xuanzi to know the saint, I am afraid that has been forced by the sheep hook and quiet people, This hatred can''t be reported! The sheep''s eyelids turned white, almost fainted, and his body shook like a sieve, stuttering: "Saint, saint, I am the famous disciple of the Master, you, you can''t kill me... "Where the district name is a disciple, I dare to marry my lady''s house? I killed you today, do you dare to say a word?" Jianxi came to look at the sheep hook coldly. "Yes, but she has just become your maid, I don''t know..." A cold mangling flashed, and the good head of the sheep hook slammed into the ground, his vitality was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his face looked desperately to Jianxi. "No sin..." After saying this, his eyes suddenly turned gray. Yang Yingwei and others were staring at this scene, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes. Did the sheep hook die like this? The sudden changes made them feel overwhelmed. The rest of the Mozu, the eyes are falling on Ning Qi, Ning Qi put away the Dragon Sword, smiled and said: "This guy is also a pity for a hundred deaths." After all, he looked at Yang Yingwei. "The sheep is hooked. Are you looking for revenge?" The accompanying elders of the sheep family took a deep breath and vowed: "Don''t dare, the sheep smashed the maid of the temple, and there is a lingering death." Yang Yingwei and others have also made a quick statement, joking, who would dare to admit at this time? Although they do have such a revengeful mind in their hearts, they can think about it carefully. With the background of Ningqi, I am afraid that this vendetta will personally report it, and it is somewhat unlikely... Daun and others looked a bit complicated. When they were together with the sheep hook, they were called the four sons of Yanshan City. The friendship was still a little bit. Now that the sheep is dead in front of him, it is inevitable that there will be some sadness in his heart. The secluded head bowed, not shocked because the sheep was hooked to death, but the eyes flashed a glimmer of happiness, and he fell to the point where he is now. Instead, Daviss other disciples flashed a sigh of anger in their hearts. Todays solitude was forced to change their names, and the disciples they had just received were killed. Its a shame! Chapter 2009: But by the teacher Chapter 2,09, but told by the teacher "Well, the play is finished, you can go." Jianxi came to the faint hand. When the demons saw it, they got up and walked outside the main hall. There was still a trace of shock in their faces. Todays scene is indeed wonderful. The two elders of the Lucifer tribe law enforcement hall, Daviss secret disciple, are quiet. Even the ants who are not in the magical period are the teachers. If the news is transmitted, it must be very explosive. In a short while, the Mozu, who was left in the main hall, and so on, had not left yet. They first looked at Ning Qi and then smiled and bowed to Jianxi. "Four younger brothers, saints." Wanli and Zhu Feng laughed and walked forward. When Lan Ru saw it, he sneered. "The two masters, when the North Xuan Shaozhu was forced to persecute, how have you been sitting and not snoring? If Payne knows this, I dont know how to explain it." "Lan Ruo, words can not be said indiscriminately, if the quiet son bullies the younger brother, I will naturally help, this is not a holy woman, of course, there is nothing for us." Wanli laughed. The bamboo wind pulled the corner of the mouth and it was a smile. "Do you have something?" Ning Qi frowned. The two were slightly stunned. "If you have nothing, why don''t you leave?" Ningqis brow wrinkled deeper. As far as I know, this place is generally not eligible for the Mozu? You must have received the invitation, but the matter is over, your invitation is useless, dont leave here. Lai here?" "Four younger brothers, what are you talking about..." Wan Lis eyes flashed a sigh of anger, and the bamboo wind almost couldnt control the anger in his heart. If Jianxi came to the scene, he would not help. "Bei Xuan said it is good, why don''t you leave?" Jianxi came to a faint road. "Yes, the saint, let us go." Wanlis face suddenly showed a respectful color, nodded, and then took a ceremony, pulled the bamboo wind and turned away, just turned around, the faces of both of them became very ugly. Beiyue Muyang saw this scene, his face showed a thoughtful color, and his relationship between Beiyuejia and Wanli was quite good. At the time, Ningqi did not share the share of the power of the demon body for the Beiyue family. At the time, the North Moon rushed to find a million miles, but the results are still useless. "It seems that this time I go back, I want to remind my family that you can''t go too far with Wanli. Otherwise, you will definitely blame the North Xuanzhu..." Beiyue Muyang thought of it secretly. Ning Qis current status is far higher than Wanli and Zhu Feng in his heart. Even if they are added together, they are not quite high in his mind! "Let''s go, go with me to the Temple of the Virgin, open from the Devil''s arrogance, and for a while, you will live in the Temple of the Virgin." Jianxi came to laugh. There is also a sanctuary here? Ning Qi is a bit curious. Where the Virgin is, it is the Temple of the Virgin. Explain the whisper on the side. "Haha, I can live in the Temple of the Virgin, I don''t know how many people should envy." Ning Qi smiled. "How long do you want to live, how long you live." Jianxi came to the white Ningqi, a touch of the road. Beiyue Muyang and Lan Ruo looked at each other and secretly shocked themselves. The saint is too good for Ningqi. When everyone left, there was only Daun and solitude left in the hall. As for the heavenly, empty, and quiet brothers and sisters, they stood at the entrance of the main hall until they went far away from Jianxi and Ningqi. I dare to re-enter the hall. "Brother, wait for the teacher to come back..." A Mozu whispered, and when he had not finished speaking, he was interrupted by the silence. "Don''t mention this again." "can" The demon is unwilling. "The quiet son, this, you see that this matter has nothing to do with me, it is better to leave this place now, has this happened as no incident?" Daun laughed. "Do you want to harm me?" Quiet and cold, gave him a look. When Daun saw it, his body suddenly became stiff. "Its my tone, Master." The solitude suddenly changed the cold before, and some calm arched hands. This voice master respected Dawn''s careful liver and scared it out. When he found that the silence did not mean to kill him, he was relieved in his heart. The faces of Pingtian and the empty man were extremely strange. "That... next..." Daun twisted and pinched, I really don''t know how to be good. "But the teacher told me." The quiet son said. His group of younger brothers and sisters saw him, and he sighed in his heart and looked at the quietness deeply. Then he turned and left. They really have no face to stay here again, and secluded as their master brother, now there is a master of respect for a person who is not a magical period. It is not a lonely face that is lost, and their faces are lost. . ......... "Have you heard about what happened in the past few days?" A group of Mozu whispers whispering, one of them also pointed to the most imposing building in the distance. "This incident has already passed crazy. Who hasn''t heard of it? Hey, the pro-disciple of the two elders of the law enforcement hall, even worshipped a hairy boy from Yanshan City as a teacher. It is pathetic and sad." "Who said no? But who told him to offend the saint, not to mention the pro-disciple of the two elders of the law enforcement hall, even if he is a master, there is nothing good to offend the saint." A middle-aged demon with a cold breath on his body just happened to come from a distance. When he heard this sentence, he suddenly stopped his figure. The group of gangsters who were whispering saw it and frowned at the person. The result was shocked by the breath of their body. Devils master! Davis said coldly: "Tell me what you just said." "Predecessors, this is the case..." A Mozu volunteered to say things again, and added some of his own guesses. He immediately described the solitude as a devilish demon, and then was suppressed by the saints. The story of everyone''s great heart, he did not find, David. Siss face became more and more ugly. "he is" One of the devils appeared from Davis, and he quietly looked at him. Finally, his mind seemed to be banging, and he immediately recognized the true identity of Davis, and quickly said to the demon: "You Don''t tell me, he is Davis!" "Uh" The demon looked at Davis with a stern look, and his face gradually became pale. "You just said that one of the demons from Yanshan City knows one with the saint? Where are others now?" Davis faintly said. "Master Davis, just listen to the story, hear the story..." The demon had a horrified whisper. "I heard that it was like going to the Temple of the Holy Lady..." Next to a Mozu hesitated and said. Chapter 2010: Wind and rain The second thousand and ten chapters of the storm The Virgin Mary! Daviss eyes flashed in the cold, and the building that was not going back to the far side was gone. The group of demons behind him looked at each other with a little fear and left. This time, luck is good. If it is outside the city, chew the tongue. Maybe they have all died. Davis only used an hour of time to figure things out. He stood in front of a group of disciples, and his look was very angry. "Master, the guy not only forced the master to change the name, but also took the pro-disciplined disciple you just received as a face of many people, directly killing, this hatred, can not fail to report!" "Yes, Master, if there is no saying, how should other people see me in the future?" Everyone said a word to me, they all said that they want revenge. Davis sneaked a glimpse of them. "This feud can be reported, but not now." "not now?" The people looked at each other and showed a hint of doubt in their eyes. "The Devil''s arrogance is about to begin. You want to avenge the solitude. On the Devil''s arrogance, kill me the guy. He is..." "Master, I checked, he is Bei Xuan, a pro-disciple of Yanshan City, the king of the mountains." "Oh, Payne?" Davis blinked in his eyes and swept the crowd. "I hope you don''t let me down." "Please respect the teacher, if I encounter this in the Devil''s arrogance, I will do my best to kill!" ............ "Pen, the disciple, offended Davis?" In a small courtyard in the city, Liu Donghes eyes squatted slightly, standing in front of him a group of Mozu, about a hundred people, all intend to participate in this Mozu Tianjiao. "Master, this matter is true, the news has spread here. I heard that Daviss pro-disciplinary disciple was quiet because of the gambling failure. Now he is betraying the teachers door and worshipping a person who is not a magical period. Master." One of the disciples of Liu Donghe said. "Oh, this hatred is big, how do you think Davis will get back the lost face?" Liu Donghe smiled and said. "Master, I think that guy has a saint''s temple to support, Davis must not dare to revenge, will definitely be shot when the Mozu days of pride." "You know it, then what should I do, I don''t need to talk about it? Meet the guy and give me a fight. If Davis starts with it, you don''t have to come back to see me. This is a bad smell. I must be out." Liu Donghe Yin channel. "Please respect the teacher, the disciples must do their best!" ............ Just as Davis and Liu Donghe had a heart and soul, thinking about **** Ningqi in the Devil''s Tianjiao battle, Ningqi had already disguised himself, left the giant city and went deep into the Zulu Mountain. There are many monsters in this place, which happens to be a good time for him to brush the dragon crystal. Although the system is in the process of upgrading, it does not prevent Ningqi from acquiring the dragon crystal. As long as the three million dragons are collected, Ning Qi is equivalent to having an invincible card. Even if he is offended by the demon level, he can also leave the prison through the connection between Fang Xiangshan. A head of the demon died under Ning Qi''s knife. These monsters are strong and weak. They are stronger than the demons. Ning Qi wants to open five doors. When the power is greatly increased, such a monster can be killed. Usually The dragons that are given by such monsters are very rich, some thousands, some as high as tens of thousands. Of course, the strength of more monsters is very low, between the early days of the demons and the middle of the demons, but they are large. After a whole year of killing, Ning Qis Tu Longjing has broken through more than two million, and it will take a long time. Can get together three million! "Senior, should we be here soon?" "should be" "You said this last year, but we still haven''t found a place. In the next half year, the Devil''s arrogance will begin. If we can''t get it, we will lose this opportunity!" "Sister, you can rest assured, I have been here, remember the road, I have been walking here, and there are more than ten days, I should be able to arrive." One man, one woman and two devils walked away from the front of Ningqi. Ning Qi sat next to a giant tree and sat down to adjust the breath. He heard the movement and slowly opened his eyes. His face was a bit strange, if he didnt Remember, the two Mozus are in the opposite direction to the giant city. If they go on, they will reach the deepest part of the Zulu Mountain. I heard that there are many magical objects of the demon and the magic of the Earth Devil. The two had just walked out a dozen steps, and suddenly there was a movement in front of them. The two quickly stopped their bodies and looked forward with vigilance. boom! A giant tree up to a hundred feet in front suddenly fell to the side, only to see a high seven or eight feet, the muscles of the muscles tied to the head, the eyes of the lantern, staring at the two demons, his face exposed A trace of greed and bloodthirsty, the body exudes the breath of the late demons... "Master, brother, the strength of this monster seems to be very strong..." "Sister, I saw it, or else we run separately, you run to the left, I run to the right?" "I''m afraid, can''t run?" The female Mozus face showed a hint of anger. They were just the beginning of the devil. How could they run away from the front of the monster? Her more and more suspicion is that her brothers have taken the wrong path, otherwise this way will come, how can the monsters become more and more, more and more strong, even the existence of the late demons has appeared... "Roar!" The monster made a scream, flew up, and punched the two men. The two reacted very quickly. When it screamed, they turned and fled. boom! The fist of the monster was empty, and it fell on the place where the two had just stood. There was a deep pit on the ground, and the magic filled the deep pit. The two turned their minds and looked at it. The fear on the face was even worse. The speed is involuntarily faster. If such a fist falls on them, they will die! I found that my prey escaped this blow. This monster felt very angry and screamed. The huge body showed a very fast speed. The blink of an eye appeared behind the two. The faces of the two men suddenly showed the color of despair. Just when they thought they were going to die, they saw a figure running in front, and they jumped up and fell on the monster. They had the magic of the devil. Suddenly flew out, and fell heavily on the ground, crushing several giant trees! "Good risk! Almost dead!" The two looked at each other and the feeling of the rest of the life was too scary. They didn''t run away for the first time, but turned around and wanted to see who killed them at such a critical moment. Chapter 2011: Three million dragons The second thousand and eleventh chapter three million Tu Longjing "The sin of 30,000, this guy is not evil." After Ningqi kicked the magical object, he did not stop, and kept the state of five doors fully open. The bombardment of the punch and the fist was on the magic object. In the air, the fist of the fist and the flesh touched! The fifth door of the nine-door armor, fully enhances the physical strength of Ningqi thirty-two times, and the basic strength of Ningqi itself is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if it is not open, it is enough to crush the existence of the early stage of the demon. Similar to the middle of the demons! Therefore, when Ningqi maintains this state, the strength of each boxing is similar to that of a nuclear bomb. However, the rules of heaven in the prison are different. In the central mainland, the void has already been torn. "Roar!" The monster had a painful scream and wanted to fight against Ningqi, but Ningqi was able to escape its offensive flexibly. When occasionally unable to escape, Ning Qi is also a hard-nosed, the strength of both sides is similar, Ning Qi did not suffer. The life value of the top of the monster is slowly declining. The two demons are stunned and look at this scene. They can fight the magic of the demon in the late stage, and do not fight back. Is this person a great perfection? Read this, the two look at Ning Qi''s eyes, suddenly full of the color of worship, the devil''s perfect existence, no matter where, the status is extremely high! Because it is in this realm, it is very possible to break through to the demons. Compared with the demons, is the status of the devil''s perfection higher than that? "Senior brother, this predecessor must be the three major tribes, the elders of the four top giant cities. He must have observed us secretly before, and we will help each other after we are in danger." "Sister, you said it is good, I think so too. It seems that the qualifications of the two of us may have entered the eyes of this predecessor. When he solves this monster, we are better off than on the spot!" "it is good!" The two exchanged each other, and then they stared at Ning Qi very hot. boom! boom! boom! "squeak" Perhaps it is the iron fist that can''t bear Ningqi. The magic object whimps and turns and runs. Although it has the strength of the late demons, it is at least weaker than the real demons in the late demons. It is the existence of the North Moon Chongxu, and it takes only a little effort to kill it. The reason is only one point. The wisdom is too low. This run, it exposes all the landing points to Ningqi. A cold mang flashed past, the action of the monster gradually slowed down, and then, a **** seam appeared in the center of its body. With a bang, the body is divided into two halves, and each side goes down. "There is finally a collection of three million dragons." Ning Qi smiled slightly. He had already reached 2.97 million in Tu Longjing, and the 30,000 of this monster was exactly three million. However, in order to be safe, Ning Qi intends to kill a little more when he returns. . "senior!" Seeing that Ning Qi finally killed the monster, the two Mozus ran to Ning Qi and slammed down. "Also ask the seniors to accept me as two!" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, turned and looked at the two, and passed by them, ignored. "Well? Isn''t the predecessor not seeing our qualifications and arrogant, only to help?" The two looked at each other with a look of doubtful color in their eyes. They saw Ningqi go far, and they quickly got up and chased them up. On the way back, Ning Qi saw the monster and killed him. As for the two tails behind him, he did not care too much. The two finally found out what they had misunderstood. "Brother, this predecessor seems to have a hatred with the monster, some monsters that are sleeping, and he is pulled out to kill..." "Hey, whisper, don''t be heard by the predecessors. I think the predecessor is very murderous. Will the killing of the killing kill us?" The two of them suddenly felt a horror, and wanted to go from another road, but after they thought about it, they decided to follow Ningqi, mainly because the male demon did not believe his memory. In fact, long ago, he Just make sure you are going the wrong way. A month later. When the two found a giant city in front, the face suddenly showed excitement. "Brother! We finally arrived!" "Yes, my sister, its too hard to come along." "Not blaming you, oh, seniors?" After the two excited, they found that they had lost the trace of Ning Qi, and suddenly they lost in the heart. I also planned to thank you. "Forget it, as long as we participate in the Devil''s arrogance, the performance is better, maybe we can see this predecessor again!" "Yes, Not Bad!" ......... The Devil''s Tianjiao War was opened, and there was still seven days. When the Mozu in the Giant City arrived just a few times more than Ningqi, the giant city that was originally quite spacious was now full of magic. The family, even the squares that trade all kinds of spiritual resources, there are dozens more! "Teacher!" When Ning Qi had just walked to the door of the temple, she met the spider pattern, but her appearance seemed to be awkward, as if she had just played with someone. "Sister, you are..." Ning Qi looks strange. "I met an enemy and had a fight with her, but she suffered more injuries. When the Devil''s arrogance encounters her again, she must be killed." The spider smiled. After a pause, not waiting for Ning Qi to open, the spider pattern continued: "I got the news, this time the battlefield of the Devil''s arrogance is extraordinary. I heard that it is a cave created by the magic weapon, and the rules are different from the past. All Tianjiao are directly into this hole, regardless of the level of killing, there are already many Tianjiao gave up the qualification to participate in this battle, the younger brother, do you want to wait for the next day of pride?" "Dong Tian? Killing regardless of level?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. If so, how do you get the first day of arrogance? "By killing! The more you kill, the higher the score! But for the sake of fairness, the points that the killer can get are very horrible. At that time, the major tribes and the top giant cities will have special elders to calculate points. I heard that Every move in that hole will be backed up intact. How many people you killed at that time, how to kill, there are countless pairs of eyes staring, no mistakes, and no cheating." Spruce said, "I have heard that Liu Donghe and Davis have issued orders to let their disciples kill you. You are better off giving up the battle and letting their plans fall through!" "Sister, this time the Devil''s arrogance, the strongest is the late demons?" Ning Qi smiled. The spider streaked a bit, then nodded. "The devil is so successful that he will not be allowed to participate in the war." "In this case, I would like to see Liu Dihe and Davis their disciples, how strong is it, kill me? Not so simple..." Ning Qi snorted and flashed a cold awn in his eyes. Chapter 2012: Wars open The second thousand and twelve chapters of the war opened In the center of the giant city, there is a battlefield. This is bigger than all the battlefields that Ningqi had seen before. The visual observation of the audience is at least 20 miles away! Sitting on tens of thousands of people does not seem crowded. At this moment, less than half a day from the Devil''s Tianjiao War, the audience has been filled with the Mozu. At least three million Mozu Tianjia participated in the battle, but when they heard that the Mozu Tianjiao did not At the sub-level, at least 70% of the people have retreated. These demon geniuses have not left, but become audiences. After all, they are a hundred-year-old arrogance. They want to see the first arrogance of this arrogant battle. Who is the flower! As for the last Tianjiao war, the many Mozus still remembered in the presence. It was a Mozu genius of the Chiyou tribe. It defeated many opponents with great advantage and won the first place, but he has already broken through to people. The magic is perfect, otherwise if you continue to participate in this battle, it is likely to reunite! There are seven high platforms in the battlefield. They are the exclusive stands of the three major tribes and the four top giant cities. On these seven high platforms, they have already taken a lot of terrible atmosphere. As for other tribes and forces, according to The division of strength, centering on these seven high platforms, spread to both sides. The position of Daoen and others is extremely remote. The Devils Palace will not be better than them. Wanli and Zhufeng are sitting on the exclusive seat of the Devils Mansion, and the eyes are cold and cold. There, there is a figure they are familiar with. On the other hand, Liu Donghes seat is also very remote. Although he is a demon period, his Majestys tribe is not strong. It is at most equal to the Lingxu tribe. His eyes are also glanced at the high platform of the Lucifer tribe. After Ning Qi, the killings in the eyes of Liu Donghe suddenly came out. The high school of the Lucifer tribe is divided into three parts, namely the Presbyterian Church, the Holy Virgin Hall, and ordinary departments such as the Law Enforcement Hall and the Deacon''s Church. Ning Qi stood behind Jianxi, the least number of people on the side of the temple, about ten people, but under the guise of another law-enforcement, the rest of the Lucifers did not dare to approach this place. There are very few people in the pavilion. There are three elders in total, and the atmosphere is much thicker than that of Jianxi. Ningqi sweeps the three-person attribute. The strongest elder is already the late demons. The presence! Behind the three people, standing about seven or eight young Mozu, the breath of the body is the late stage of the demon, these seven or eight young Mozu seem to be very curious about Ningqi, often looking at Ning Qi. The largest number is the law enforcement hall. The Mozu Tianjiao has three or four hundred people standing, from the early days of the demons to the late demons! When Ning Qi looked over there, Davis just watched it, and their eyes collided in the air. Among Daviss eyes, there was a hint of coldness and killing, but when I looked closely, the trace of killing disappeared without a trace, and there was a slight smile on his mouth. He nodded to Ningqi and then returned. Over the head, lowered his eyes, closed his eyes and faked. "Teacher, you have to be careful. Davis has already started to kill. If he exists like him, even if he does not dare to be brazen, he will use various means to achieve his goal." The sound of the spiders rang in the ears of Ningqi. "The teacher is relieved, he will not have too many opportunities." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The heart of the spider is very curious, why is Ningqi so confident and calm, but she did not ask, and she will know when the Devil''s arrogance begins. North Moon cold autumn eyes are somewhat worried, she has given up this Mozu Tianjiao war, this also wants to persuade Ning Qi, let Ning Qi participate in the next battle, after all, this rule, the existence of the following demons is very unfavorable, As if the three major tribes, the four top giant cities, deliberately want to let people fall behind the existence of the devil, if this is the case, their purpose has basically been reached, the millions of people who originally participated in the war, only now Hundreds of thousands of people, but the existence of the following demons is still a lot. These Mozu Tianjiao have their own pride, and naturally they will not give up their talents and exalted opportunities because of the changes in the rules! As time went by, the atmosphere seemed to get more and more tense. At this time, the three members of the Lucifer tribe looked at the sky and then looked at each other and burst into the air. There are also the criminals of the Tiantian tribe, the Chiyou tribe, and the four top giant cities. There are more than 20 people, each of them, the atmosphere is above the beginning of the devil! The Mozu in the audience saw this scene, and the heart couldnt help but look forward to it. The excitement in the eyes, the Devils arrogance, is about to open! "Oh, this time the Devil''s arrogance is a bit fierce. I advise you that these alien demons don''t fight, so that they don''t have to die and hurt, and the talents are dying." The elders of the Chiyou tribe smiled and looked at the elders of the four top giant cities. The voice was spread throughout the audience under the turmoil of magic. The dispute between the orthodox Mozu and the alien demon family has never stopped in the fairy prison. The three major tribes are the representatives of the orthodox Mozu. The four top giant cities are the representatives of the heterogeneous demons. The three major tribes have to be more dominant, because they have a lot of talents, and the heterogeneous demons are different in blood quality. The qualifications of future generations are slightly different from those of the orthodox Mozu. The top Tianjiao is slightly less than the three major tribes. The elders of the Lucifer tribe and the elders of the criminal tribe heard the words and laughed. Among the audience, the orthodox Mozu and the alien demon are also looking at each other because of this sentence. In this sentence, the momentum of the Tianjiao who are about to participate in the Devil''s Tianjiao battle will be stirred up. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and looked at the elder of the Chiyou tribe. He felt that the other party was not a simple provocation. "You are a good day, take care of yourself. This time, the Devil''s arrogance, the arrogance of my four great cities, is ready to go, waiting to be with you, I hope not to let Laozi down!" On the other side of the four top giant cities, the middle-aged Mozu, who had the most breath of the atmosphere, sipped coldly. He was also the horror of the late demons. As soon as this statement came out, there were some commotions in the demon of the three tribes. Chi You Tian haha ??smiled and said: "When you are old ghosts, don''t say too much, be careful, you will lose your eyes, don''t talk nonsense, let''s get started!" In a word, he reached out and waved, and a light blue light instantly plunged into a corner around the battlefield. The rest of the elders saw it and waved. In a short time, there were more than twenty blue lights around the battlefield. These blue lights pulled each other and wrapped the whole house in the battlefield. Then the light flashed, and the high platform originally made of bluestone became a fan. A faint blue light door! "on!" Along with the screaming of the singer, the figure smashed into the air and directly rushed into the giant door. The ripples reacted very quickly, pulling Ning Qi''s arm and rushing toward the giant door. Obviously, the advanced cave days are safer, and it is easy to be ambushed by the caves! Chapter 2013: Big womanism The second thousand and thirty-three chapters of the big women''s One of the Mozu Tianjiao rushed into the blue giant door, and the blink of an eye disappeared in front of everyone. After a short time, the number of people in the battlefield suddenly dropped by hundreds of thousands! "almost." Chiyou Tianyi glanced around for a faint look, and then joined forces with more than 20 other demons of the demons. Then, the blue giant door suddenly appeared a picture that had been cut, and each scene was about one foot square, with hundreds of thousands! Many of the Mozu were shocked by this means, and they looked at these scenes with stunned eyes. No matter what the characters in the scene did, they were basically perfectly displayed. Although they were small, they were able to I saw it very clearly. "Look, that is the **** of Huanghuang!" "There are Bi Chong Fairy!" "The punishment is fine! You are less bloody! All of them are seen, hey, they have started killing! It seems like being killed..." The Mozu in the audience watched the relish, no matter who they wanted to see, they could find it from the hundreds of thousands of scenes. For them, this is a very novel experience. For a time, compared to the battlefield. Lively and extraordinary, everyone exchanged views on the Devil''s arrogance, such as who can get the first, there are good people, and listed 20 lists, the Tianjiao in the list, they are praised as the most It is possible to win the first player in the sky! Hey! On the high platform of the four top tribes of the three major tribes, each of them flew out ten elders. They stood in the void, their eyes fixed on the hundreds of thousands of scenes below, and each elder was basically responsible for recording 5,000 of them. The scene, for the demons of the demons, this is just a very simple matter, and it is all-in-one! Whenever someone kills an opponent and is responsible for observing the elder of the guy, he will play a magical spirit. On that scene, there will be a number. This number represents the points he got, and this is the demons arrogance. The key to measuring strength! In the hundreds of thousands of scenes, the number of seven or eight scenes has skyrocketed, and it was quickly discovered by many Mozus. As a result, nearly tens of thousands of demons in the field have fallen on the seven or eight scenes. Among them, the highest score has exceeded a thousand points! Every time you kill a same level, you will get 20 points, which means that this guy has killed 50 of the same level in at least a short time! Who is he? "That is... the Emperor of Heaven? In the rumor, the Tiantian tribe has been the most prosperous Tianjiao in recent years? The ninth son of the Emperor of Heaven?" "I don''t think it''s the Emperor of Heaven, look at it. His opponent is also the existence of the late demons. Even in his hands, he can''t support the time of the three-party. Is this the way the general demons are perfect?" "Oh... its terrible!" "Yu Youhan is also very strong, the score is second only to the Emperor Yan Tian!" "Crap, his strength is similar to that of Emperor Tianyan, but he just didn''t meet his opponent!" "As a result, the Lucifer tribe is not enough." "Well, Dolan''s points are nearly half lower than the two, and against the existence of the late demons, there is no such thing as a criminal, and the strength is weaker than the two." If Ning Qi is here, I will definitely recognize this Dolan, one of the seven people who have just stood behind the three members of the Presbyterian Church. Compared with the Tianjiao of the three major tribes, the Tianjiao of the four top giant cities is somewhat stretched. Although it is much stronger than other Mozus, it is far worse than the punishment of Emperor Yan and Emperor Han, even the score of Duolan. They are twice as high as they are! "Found it! North Xuan Shaozhu and the spider-grained master are there!" Lan Ruo and others looked for a long time, finally found Ning Qi, Ning Qi''s scene, in the corner of the corner, not too good to find. The North Moon cold autumn quickly looked at the direction of Lan Ruo, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. Jianxi came to see her like a smile and said: "Bei Xuan never did things that are not sure, at least this time. The grasp of the Devil''s arrogance, he has seven or eighty percent, don''t worry about him." Among the prisons, it can be said that the person who knows Ningqi most knows that only Jianxi came from the original Qinglong mainland. She knew that Ningqis combat power was extraordinary, and the more the battle was like drinking and drinking. Seven or eight percent? Beiyue Muyang and Lan Ruo heard the words, sucking a cold breath, the North Moon cold autumn did not respond to the meaning of this sentence, but they understood! The saint actually said that Ning Qi had a chance of winning 70% or 80%? Be the first day of arrogance? Is this too unbelievable? Do not talk about the top Tianjiao of the Tianyan Emperor, the points have long been at the forefront, and say that those middle-aged arrogance, the existence of the late demons is more than thousands? Ning Qi can stand out from the thousands of demons and win the championship? They really don''t believe it. After clarifying and standing in the back of Jianxi, another Jianfa came to see Jianxis evaluation of Ningqi. The two looked at each other with a glimpse of unbelief and unbelief. They themselves were the devils Tianjiao, and they used to The punishment of Emperor Tianyan and other people handed over their hands, although some are not as good as they are, but they will not be too much, otherwise they will not be selected by the Temple of the Virgin and become the guardian of the saints. At this moment, the saints even say that they have even a magical period. It is not there. There are seven or eighty chances to win the championship. It is inevitable that the two will raise a little anger. "Where does this child have any color, can the Virgin be so valued?" Explain that there is a hint of doubt in the eyes, thinking thoughtfully. At the same time, the eyes of Davis and Liu Donghe also fell on the scene of Ning Qi, and the eyes were cold. ......... "Do not kill me!" "what!" boom! The spider pattern solved the surrounding demons and took Ningqi to the sparsely populated place. This cave is gray and looks like mountains and water. In fact, these mountains seem to have died for a long time, and the mountain is a dead mountain. Water is stagnant water, not a place suitable for people to live. Ning Qi has some helplessness. The group of demons who have just been killed by the spiders are the existence of the devil and the middle of the demons. The points brought to the spiders are very few, because the spiders are the late stage of the demons, only killing the same In order to get a normal twenty points. However, for Ning Qi, this group of guys is the best goal of brushing points. Ning Qi has killed them more and more, and the points he can get are far more than twenty. Unfortunately, the spiders are the first to get stronger. Ning Qi found that the spider pattern seems to inherit the character of Jian Xilai, some big feminism, she intends to protect herself until the end? Chapter 2014: I guess I wonst die. Chapter 2,014, I guess I will not die This hole seems to be small, the two did not go long, and met a group of Mozu, Ning Qi just prepared to shoot, the other party has been killed by the spider. "Sister, I have something to discuss with you." Ning Qi looked serious. "what happened?" Asked the spider. "We are taking action separately. Liu Donghe and Davis''s pro-disciple disciples must have made me the main target at this moment. It is too dangerous for you to be with me." Ning Qidao. "No, just because of this, you have to be with me!" The spider shook his head. "But if they are surrounded by them, we can''t run away. If you act separately, I am sure that I can live until the end of the Devil''s Day." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "You are sure? Really fake..." There are some unbelief in the spider pattern. "Of course it is true, just say it." Ning Qi waved his hand, not waiting for the opening of the spider, he randomly picked a direction, galloped away, the spider pattern saw, the brow slightly wrinkled. "At the beginning, even the dragon ancestors couldn''t kill the four divisions. Maybe...he really have any cards that I don''t know?" The spider said to himself, suddenly, her eyes swept away, "Who!" "Stop! Don''t run!" ......... "What is the separation between the North and the Lord?" When Lan Ruo and others saw the scene in the scene, there were some accidents. In their view, Ning Qi was the safest with the spider. "Oh, it''s time." Davis saw this scene, and the corner of his mouth sneered. "Payne, you are four disciples. If I kill them all this time, I don''t know if you will jump your feet?" Liu Donghe said to himself, saying, his eyes flashed a hint of excitement, he was very much looking forward to, want to see the expression of Payne! Somewhere in the auditorium. Daun sat with Pingtian and others. They chose to give up this time. After all, its easy for them to be killed. Its better to give up this Mozus arrogance and wait. next time. Dauns expression is not very good looking. Ping Tian and the air stunned him and smiled. "Daun, do you think your disciple can win this time?" "do not know." Daun looked dissatisfied and looked at the two. "Haha!" I laughed emptyly. "I think that his goal is no longer in the Devil''s arrogance. You didn''t find it. The time he entered the hole is similar to that of the person. I want to come. I want to revenge, if that person. In the hands of solitude, Payne is afraid to vent his anger at you." After the Daun, a few accompanying elders looked like the earth, and the sheeps family ended up. They had already seen it with their own eyes. If their family had offended the Devils House and the Temple of the Virgin, then they were afraid that they would be better than the sheeps house. Where to go. "There should be nothing, hundreds of thousands of people participate in the war, and the silence may not find him." Daun comforted himself, then continued to pay attention to the picture of the secluded and the picture of Ningqi, and secretly prayed that the two would not collide. Perhaps his prayers were heard by God, and it didn''t take long for Ning Qi''s picture to appear a lonely figure. "It''s a quiet boy!" On the high platform of the Lucifer tribe, many Mozu are secretly paying attention to Ningqi. When they find the silence, their faces suddenly change. Jianxis brow furrowed slightly, and there was a hint of regret in his eyes. As I knew so, I immediately killed him directly in the hall! Beiyue Muyang, the north moon cold autumn, Lan Ruo three faces are also slightly changed, the strength of the quiet they have heard, in the Tianxijia tribe''s Tianjiao, at least can be ranked in the top fifteen, this is the Lucifer tribe The rankings are placed on the outside world, enough to crush the arrogance of the major tribes! "The North Xuan Shaozhu is in danger..." Lan Ruo felt a cold sweat in his palm, and if Ning Qi was killed by the silence, he could not explain it to Payne. In addition, during this time, he was in contact with Ning Qi. He felt more and more uncommon, and he occasionally taught one or two sentences, which would benefit him a lot. Lan Ruo has already regarded Ning Qi as a teacher and friend. Existence is not just a relationship between guards and less masters. "It''s a master!" Behind Davis, stood a group of Mozu Tianjiao. Because of the changes in the rules, they also chose to give up this Mozu arrogance. However, they have been paying attention to Ningqi. After all, this time the master changed his name. It was because of Ning Qis reason that now that she saw the solitude, her expression suddenly agitated, and the cold pilgrimage hall glanced over, and my heart secretly looked forward to it! "Oh, personal revenge, it is not bad." Davis smiled. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Jianxi. Jianxi came to be a saint. He is the elder of the law enforcement hall. Compared with his position, he is weaker than ever, even if he is revenge. Davis also didn''t want to smash his face with Jianxi. For him, there is no benefit. "It''s a pity, the disciple of Davis''s old ghost first found it! Damn, what the waste is doing, can''t find someone?" On the other hand, Liu Donghe was furious, and the disciples behind him heard the words, suddenly stunned and screamed, but in their view, the purpose of the Master is not to kill Pains pro-disciples? No matter who killed it, the ending is the same, it is reasonable to make no difference. ......... "coincidence." Quietly smiled and looked at Ning Qi, the nearby Demon Tianjiao saw him, turned and left, but did not go far, but stood in the distance to see, it seems that the plan is to fight for the fisherman''s profit, change In peacetime, there will be such a place in the quiet, but his current attention is concentrated on Ning Qi, and he can find Ning Qi so quickly, and it is really unexpected. Ning Qi is so miserable. This time, the Devils arrogance is the only opportunity for him to revenge. He killed Ning Qi here. He believes that even if he is from Jianxi, he will have no face to make it difficult! "It turned out to be a quiet son, what about your master? Why didn''t you come?" Ning Qi smiled and said. In the eyes of the quiet son, there was a cold mang, and the voice said: "Today, I dare to be so crazy in front of me. Guess, will I let you die fast?" He knows that Ning Qi deliberately took his breath, so he made a decision. This time, he should take advantage of this opportunity to torture the other side and make a bad breath! "I guess I won''t die." Ning Qi smiled. "That guy is very angry? If I am not mistaken, he is not even a magical period, still so crazy in front of the silence?" The nearby Mozu did not know Ning Qis identity, and his face was rather strange. Chapter 2015: Sky light boxing The second thousand and fifteen chapters of the sky light boxing "Not going to die? Hahaha!" The solitude couldnt help but laugh out loud, and the tears were about to laugh. He looked at Ning Qi like a mouse. "Now there is no saint to support you. You tell me why you are not going to die?" The voice just fell, the black eyes were black, and a big fist in the casserole fell directly on his face and flew him hundreds of feet. The nearby Mozu looked stunned, and some even blinked, and finally he was sure that what he saw was true. The existence of the late demons was actually hit by a small ants who were not even in the magical period. What kind of show are they showing to everyone? "Why am I not going to die? Because I am stronger than you." Ning Qi smiled and said. In the distance, after a full three-time period, the quietness stood up from the ground and the head still had a dizzy feeling. The surrounding Mozu saw that his nose had been dull and hard, and he had some handsome looks, but it was extremely ugly at the moment. There is a hint of unbelievable color in the eyes of solitude. What is going on? Just that punch, is this kid playing? external. Compared with the audience in the battlefield, Daun and others looked at each other with a stunned look. For a long time, they couldnt talk to themselves. The same attention to Ningqis Davis and Liu Donghe was shocked by this scene, if not for many Mozus. The line of sight is basically stuck in the punishment of Emperor Tianyan and others. I am afraid that Ningqis just a punch is enough to provoke the exclamation of all the demons in the room! "Bei Xuan Gongzi is so strong!" The north moon is cold and autumn, and both hands are clenched in the chest. Some people can''t believe what they saw. "Lan Ruo, your family is so strong, you have been hiding for a moment..." Beiyue Muyang couldn''t help but talk to Lan Ruo. I knew that Ningqi was so powerful. I said that I didnt have to be afraid of solitude. Even if the saint did not arrive in time, I believe that with the strength of Ningqi, the North Moon will not be married to the sheep! Seeing Beiyue Muyang seems to blame himself. Lan Ruo thinks that he is also very innocent, because he does not know Ning Qi, has such strength! "80%... It is no wonder that the saints said that there are seven or eighty percent of the masters of the North Xuan, who can win the first day of this year''s arrogance. The strength of the North Xuan Shaozhu is displayed. If it is not dead, plus the points system, even if Its the punishment of Emperor Tianyan and others who cant match him! Beiyue Muyang thought of this for the first time. He couldnt help but sigh, and his face showed a look. If the name of the first day of this year was taken by Ning Qi, then their Beiyue family would definitely be because of the north. The relationship between the cold and the autumn, a little light! "how is this possible?" "The brother is just too weak!" "Yes, maybe the brother is deliberately teasing this, wanting him to feel that he can win, and then kill it in one fell swoop, let it despair!" The younger brother and sister of the quiet son first did not believe what they saw, and then they each found a reason for the quiet son. Within a hole. Ning Qi is waiting for the silence to wake up from the state of dizziness, because he wants to see his strongest strength, to what extent. After another three or four interest time, the silence finally adjusted the state and stared at Ning Qi. The injury on his nose was not so easy. The nose that was hit and recessed was slowly slowing down with the naked eye. Stretching out, at least the effort of tea. "You just have that kind of power, is it your own?" Quietly staring at Ning Qi, gnashing his teeth, and for a moment he was not beaten by Ning Qi, making his heart anger more vigorous. "Is it still difficult for you? Is it awake? Let''s wake up and continue." Ning Qi smiled. "Give me death!" Quiet this time, no more serious, decisive shots. The fourth-order Mozu combat skills - Tianguang fist! The quiet younger brother and sister saw him show his Tianguang boxing, and his heart was secretly excited. I believe that under this boxing, the other party must be turned into flying ash! The fourth-order Mozu warfare technique is basically the strongest combat skill that can be displayed during the Devil''s Period. It is also an extremely rare combat skill. This is because he is a Dafa''s pro-disciple disciple and can be taught. Others The younger brother and sister, there is no such treatment. And Davis himself, when the devil was perfect, spent many years of savings, redeemed from the side of the pavilion, he is now the beginning of the demons, the fourth-order demons are not enough to satisfy him. So I want to do everything I can to collect money, in order to convert the stronger Devils from the Presbyterian Court! Originally a disciple like Yang Gou, who received more than seven or eight people, the money he got was estimated to be enough for him to exchange the fifth-order Mozu warfare skills, but the sheep was hooked. If this matter is not solved satisfactorily, I believe no one will Then dare to let your future generations worship him as a teacher. All this is because of this child! Davis stared at Ning Qi with a cold sneer. The fourth-order Mozu warfare Tianguang boxing is enough to kill this child! After the secluded display of the skylight fist, the surrounding demons couldn''t help but close their eyes, because this piece of heaven and earth became very bright, bright enough to make them feel extremely glaring, and at the same time, it was stronger than the solitude itself. More than twice the fist, like lightning, fell on Ning Qi. boom! A loud noise came out. The horrible aftermath, like the squally wind, swept away around Ningqi, and many of them were repaired to a slightly lower Mozu. Even the seven or eight steps that were hit by this squally wind stabilized the figure. "Is that guy supposed to die?" The light dissipated, whether it is the Mozu in the cave day, or Davis and others outside the cave, the eyes are full of expectation. "why?" Quietly looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, his fist, was caught by Ning Qi''s hands, and he did not hit Ning Qi at all. The atmosphere that Ning Qi exudes at this moment is very different from the previous one. The majestic magical power seems to be a flame, and it slowly burns on Ning Qi! "Your strength is not big enough." Ning Qi is the shape of the magic body at the moment, and the corner of the mouth evokes a sinful smile. When the silence has not yet reacted from the shock, the hands are forced, the next moment, the silence is stunned by Ning Qi, and the heavy squatting on the ground. On the ground, there was a huge pit with a length and width of hundreds of feet, and I didnt know how many feet. There were a few demons in the early days around the devil who were too late to escape. They were taken away by this aftermath and died on the spot! The rest of the Mozu looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He couldn''t believe his power. It would be so great. It was just the aftermath, and he took away a few days of arrogant demons. "how come?" Daviss body sits subconsciously. The group of disciples behind him gave a sound of coolness. At this time, an elder in charge of the record in the sky showed a faint color on his face, and then his face was dignified, and most of his attention was concentrated on the area of ??Ningqi... Chapter 2016: First place The second thousand and sixteen chapters points first "This guy, hide the repair?" Liu Donghe''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the guys are not the guys. How can you make the appearance of a demonic late stage like this? In addition to hiding the repair, there seems to be no other explanation... In the scene, the solitude seems to be slowed down by Ning Qis heavy hit. Davis turned his head sharply and looked at Jianxi. It just happened to the eyes of the sword, and the west of the sword came up slightly, and there was a hint of taunting in his eyes. Daviss heart suddenly sinks. Within a hole. Ning Qi did not wait for the silence to return to the gods, and the fists and the fists fell on the lonely body. He has had a very significant understanding of his own strength. At least, the silence still does not provoke all his strength. There is no need to live again. boom! boom! boom! Ning Qi, who is fully open under the five doors, has the strength of every punch, so that the heart of the surrounding Mozu twitches. Soon, the silence has been beaten by the non-adult, from the moment of Ning Qis fight, He loses the opportunity, unless there is a miracle, or else the outcome is already doomed. boom! Along with a loud noise, the secluded squatting on the ground by Ning Qi, the bones in the body have been broken into hundreds of pieces, the hands and feet are as soft as the noodles. "You...what is it!" The secluded spurt a blood, and then looked at Ning Qi with a look of grief, deep in the eyes, with a trace of confusion and doubt. Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t tell you." "what!" Quiet and angry, a roar, and then he saw Ning Qi lifted his foot and stepped on his head. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" puff! A crackling sound. The red and white suddenly flowed to the ground, and the surrounding demons reacted. They turned around and fled, joking. At this time, they didnt leave, couldnt they stay for this metamorphosis brush? external. Davis''s double fists clenched, and a trace of blood permeated through the cracks, but he did not notice anything, his eyes locked in the silent headless body. Behind him, the quiet younger brothers and sisters were silent, and they watched the silence and were killed by Ning Qi lively. This huge contrast made them a little too real. Master, is that so dead? "The silence is dead? Hahaha!" Lan Ruo couldn''t help but make a big laugh. The Mozu near Gaotai suddenly looked at him. These Mozus had more or less contact with the solitude, so their eyes were not good. If Lan Ruo stood behind Jianxi, I am afraid that the Mozu can''t help but teach him. North Moon cold autumn face also excited and excited, I can not think of Ning Qi''s strength, has already arrived in this situation, she remembered not long ago, Ning Qi in Yanshan City when the match field took her father''s few moves, the most powerful It is equivalent to the North Moon, which is the beginning of the devil. I didnt expect it to be so for more than ten years. Ning Qis combat power has been raised to such a degree. It is worthy of her fancy man! On the side of Daun, I dont know why, when he saw the sorrow and death in the hands of Ningqi, it was a long sigh of relief. Don''t look at the solitude on the surface, it seems to be very respectful, but Dao knows that this is a sinful fear of the sacred blame, only to pretend this look. If the time has passed for hundreds of years, when the saint is no longer concerned about this matter, Daun can imagine what he will end. Perhaps, on a certain day, there will be news that he has practiced and gone into flames, and then the silence has naturally become a free body! "It''s a pity, Daun, such a big disciple is dead like this, otherwise he will return to Yanshan City. There are two demons in your family, and the seven big families must be ranked first." Smiled on weekdays. "If so, I will let him be the first to kill you." Daun sneered, this guy was schadenfreaked before, now that the gloom is dead and still so gloating, this time Enron returned to Yanshan City, must find a chance to play a game. Pingtian heard the words, couldn''t help but touched the nose and snorted: "Just laugh, do so seriously..." ...... "Not good, if he has always been so strong, my disciples met him..." Liu Donghe''s face suddenly gloomy, could not help but take Penn out of his heart and whispered a few words, he felt that he was yin by Payne, that kid must be the existence of the devil later! It wasn''t long before his idea just rose, but suddenly saw a thousand more points on Ning Qi''s image! Killing in the same order, up to twenty points, one thousand? Liu Donghes look is not very good. He has heard of this magic weapon. The Mozu in the hole cant hide it in the hole. That is to say, this guy is really not even the magic period? "Bei Xuan Shaozhu won a thousand points?" Lan Ruo was amazed. Even the highest score of the punishment of Emperor Yan Tian, ??it is only more than 2,600 points, Ning Qi is equal to at least the top 20! On the high platform of the Lucifer tribe, many of the Mozu who are paying attention to Ningqi were still immersed in the shock of the solitude. Now they see this point, and the eyes suddenly protrude. They subconsciously look at the sky, the person responsible The elders who calculate this area are the top four giant cities. There is no reason or ability to cheat for Ningqi. That is to say, the real cultivation of this guy is indeed not even the magic period. However, except for a few Mozu people who noticed this scene, other Mozus did not find it at all. Their attention was still concentrated on the demon people who had the most chance to win the championship, such as Emperor Tianyan, and they were so fascinated. The Devil''s Tianjiao even regarded the Emperor Tianyan as his idol! Within the day of the cave, some of the Devil''s Tianjiao, which had no time to escape, were basically killed by Ning Qi, and his points were constantly rising. Kill the demons early! The more killing, the score of one hundred! Kill the demons in the middle! The more killing, the score of three hundred! It didn''t take long for Ning Qi''s points to surpass the Emperor Tian Yan, but most of the Mozu still did not notice this scene, otherwise it would be shocked than the battlefield! The three members of the Lucifer tribes looked at each other and finally looked at Jianxi. They had already reached their realm. Many things could not make their hearts sway, but now, the hearts of the three are like the river. . Originally, Ning Qi had already entered the vision of the Presbyterian Church. The elders also let Jess go to secretly observe Ning Qi, but I did not expect that Ning Qis current combat power was even shocked by them. Shocked together, there was Jess sitting in the audience and disguised as a common demon. "Its no wonder that the saint favors this child. It turns out to be..." Jess muttered to himself. Chapter 2017: Sorry Sorry for the second thousand and seventy-seven chapters In addition to the ability of Ningqi to have more and more killing in the hole, there are a few talented devils, Tianjiao, who have such ability, but when they play one, they will run out of power and it is easy to be profited by people. Therefore, every shot must be very cautious, so that their points will naturally not rise. "Found him!" When Ning Qis points reached three or four thousand, suddenly there were dozens of demons in all directions, and Ningqi was surrounded. In this group of demons, two of them are the late demons, and the rest are in the middle of the demons. They look at Ning Qi''s eyes and are full of banter. "You are the disciples of Liu Donghe?" Ning Qi smiled. Several of them had seen it before the Emperor''s Cave. "Yes, you should have heard of it. Master will kill you this time. I will give you a chance to swear by yourself so that you don''t have to suffer from flesh and blood." One of the demons looked at Ning Qi in a late smile. The breath of these two people is somewhat inferior to that of solitude. Ning Qi calculated a lot in his heart and finally came to a conclusion that he could fight this group of guys at a price that was slightly hurt! "Its impossible to be self-satisfied, so who are you guys who are going to single-handedly with me?" Ning Qi smiled. The outside world, Liu Donghe saw this scene. From the mouth shape of Ning Qi, he can see what he said at the moment, and his heart suddenly raised an unpredictable hunch. Single headed? Even the quiet is not the opponent of this son, how can his two disciples beat him? Unless the Qiqi shot, with the rest of the demons in the middle, together to suppress this, there are some hopes. "My disciple of Liu Donghe, shouldn''t it be so stupid?" Liu Donghe whispered to himself, and his eyes showed a hint of anticipation. "Single-handed? Hahaha! Ok, I am single-handed with you." The Mozu who surrounded Ningqi laughed loudly, as if they heard something very funny jokes, and then one of the demons in the late demons fell in front of Ningqi, intending to fight with Ningqi alone. It seems that such an ant can be suppressed by turning his hand, but in order to give the master a sigh of relief, he feels it is necessary to let the other party die in pain! "Damn!" Liu Donghe looked at his disciple with his teeth, and he couldnt wait to grab him out. He was expelled from the division on the spot. It was clear that dozens of people surrounded this place, did not kill him, but also singled out? Isn''t this full of food? "Come on, let me make you three moves first." The other side stood up and smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Are you sure? My strength is very big." Ning Qidao. "Ha ha ha!" "He said that he is very strong!" "Jokes, even the magic period is not, the strength is big, is there a big thumb for me?" A man in the middle of the middle can''t help but laugh out loud. The surrounding Mozu looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of banter. At the same time, there was still a trace of pity. They thought that Ning Qi was shocked by the current situation. "Oh? You are very strong, come, let me see how much strength you have." The other party laughed and took a step forward. The next moment, Ning Qi had already shot and punched the other persons stomach. "cough" With a light cough, the demon in the late demons couldn''t help but step back two steps, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of uncertainty, and the pain that continued to come from his stomach told him that this son''s The power is really scary, it is not like the power that he can have in this realm! "There are still two punches, are you still letting it go?" Ning Qi smiled. "Let! Why don''t you, come on!" The other party sighed coldly. In front of so many younger brothers, if they are going back, todays face will be thrown away. "Well." Ning Qi smiled and punched again. When the fist went down, the other person almost flew up, or he tried to use his pressure to live with himself. He didnt appear ugly in front of so many people, but the clothes on his back. , has been minced! "His strength... Why is it so big?" The heart took a sigh of relief, and the demon found that his ribs were completely broken. The internal organs seemed to be stirred up by a stick, and it was uncomfortable to die. If his physical strength had not been practiced to the extreme of the current realm, I am afraid this. A punch, even his internal organs must be smashed! "The last punch!" "The last punch, after taking the punch, kill this son!" The Mozus heart suddenly sighed and it hurts. Han Mang flashes. The demon star looked at Ning Qi with a stunned voice. "You are not saying the last punch?" "Suddenly I want to use a knife, I am sorry." Ning Qi smiled a little sorry. "You...mother..." The words were not finished, and the celebrity suddenly split into two, and fell to both sides. The internal organs were suddenly exposed to the air and braved the heat. Life, has been cut off by the Dragon Sword! "what happened?" The remaining demons later looked at the unfortunate look of the accident, too sudden, and suddenly he could not react. "So, its up to you." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and a demon was dead. The next battle was already doomed. external. Liu Donghes face was violently violent, and his gasping voice was a lot thicker. There were many similar demon periods in his vicinity, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Liu Donghe, this is what I saw, how is it so angry?" "Is his disciple dead? Hey, look for where his disciples are, haha..." In the late stage of the two demons, in the middle of the dozens of demons, they died in the hands of Ning Qi. Liu Donghe looked at this scene, but could not lend a helping hand. He couldnt do anything, he could only sit in the place, which made him I almost squirted a blood. "Damn! Payne, I will report this hatred!" Liu Donghe made a roar in his heart. Ning Qis points have already broken through 10,000, which is twice as high as the highest score of Emperor Yan Tian, ??but in addition to the fact that the Mozu who has been paying attention to him has discovered this scene, the attention of the other Mozu is still concentrated. In the days of Emperor Tian Yan and others. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, as long as he keeps himself dead, will be the first! Hahaha..." Lan Ruos heart laughed, and when he saw that the disciples of Liu Donghe were ruthlessly killed by Ning Qi, it was called a solution. In the audience, after seeing this scene, Payne suddenly raised his mouth slightly. He came secretly this time to prevent the Liudong River dog from jumping into the wall. After the end of the fight, he killed his disciple and did not expect it. I saw this unexpected scene. Seeing Liu Donghes face as ugly as eating a stool, Paynes heart was so happy. "It looks like, I really have a bad existence..." Chapter 2018: Dark horse The second thousand and eighteen chapters of the dark horse The Lucifer tribe is high. The three members of the Presbyterian Club have been somewhat unsettled. One person hastily got up and left, and the other two looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. Even if they were young, they didnt have such strong fighting power when they were young. "I don''t think I should wait any longer. When this time is over, I will take this to the Presbyterian Church. I personally accept him as a disciple." Another elder voice, he is the middle of the devil, a higher level than Payne, and as a member of the pavilion, his status is not comparable to Payne, naturally confident to accept Ning Qi as a disciple, As for Payne, he is sure to shut up. "I don''t think this is very good. You have a lot of disciples. If I don''t have one, let me teach him." Another elder voice. "You grab me?" "You are robbing me." "Then everyone should not rob, and the elder Brown has already notified the elders. I don''t think we both want to accept him." Not long after, the elder Brown, who had left in a hurry, returned to the high platform and saw the other two staring at him. The elder Brown, a faint voice, said: "The elders said, this must be collected into the pavilion, but He is going to ask for Lucifer." "What? Lucifer?" The two shocked each other and looked at each other. ...... Perhaps Ning Qis points skyrocketed too fast. Finally, not only was the Devils Tianjiao of Lucifers high platform discovering this, even the rest of the demon in the audience saw it one after another, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, these devils The family was shocked to see the scene of Ning Qi, showing a trace of incredulous color. "Who is that guy? How is the score higher than that of Emperor Yantian?" "Oh, I remember him, he just seemed to be on the stands of the Lucifer tribe." "Luxifa tribe? This person is difficult to be the secret of the Lucifer tribe secret training, and so on, killing a demon in the early days actually got a hundred points? Cheating! This is a blatant cheating!" Many Mozus were furious and looked at each other. "It''s not cheating. You didn''t find out. Has he always been killing the enemy?" Finally, the Mozu discovered the law. According to the rules of the Mozu arrogance, the more killing the enemy can get more points. It is because of this rule that many Mozu Tianjiao did not give up this magic. The family is arrogant. "The more order to kill?" "I am going, this guy is too abnormal, the points have been broken, it seems that he is going to break 20,000 this time? That can not catch up with the horses!" "Damn, I have a million yuan in the magic of the crystal in the Tian Emperor!" In the audience, a demon uttered a mourning. The Mozu who is in the same mood as him is not in a minority. As long as there is a place to fight, there must be a gambling game. This time, the Devils arrogance, the first day of arrogance is a million magical crystals, and a Chinese magic It seems that the awards are very high, but in fact, the stakes received by the peripheral bookmakers at the moment have already exceeded the billions of Chinese magic crystals! The Tiantian tribe is high, the Chiyou tribe is high, and the four top giant cities are high. The above Mozu also found Ningqi this dark horse. The faces of the elders suddenly became a bit ugly. The criminal tribe directly questioned the elder who was responsible for the area of ??Ningqi. As a result, the other party said that he did not open the back door to Ningqi. All the points were true and effective. Let everyone be unbelievable. "Brown, what is this guy coming to?" In the face of everyone, Chi Youtian asked directly, and there was a hint of suspiciousness in his eyes. Hey, countless pairs of eyes suddenly fell on Brown. After all, he was the most powerful elder who was present at the Lucifer tribe. "Ha ha." Brown laughed and said nothing. When Yu Youtian saw it, he snorted: "Looking at the mystery! This score is high, but it is all coming. As long as it meets Youhan, he will die!" As soon as this statement came out, the criminal Tian tribe suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It is not bad. As long as this child dies, the first of the Mozus arrogant battles will still be the Emperor of Heaven! Time passed again one day. Finally, the entire Mozu family in the battlefield has found Ning Qi, a black horse with a leading point in the field. When they fall through the glasses, almost all the Mozu are expecting Ning Qi to fall! Those worshippers who are guilty of Emperor Yan, Han Youzhong, Duo Lan, and so on, look at Ning Qis eyes, full of malice, and secretly pray in their hearts, hoping that when Ning Qi meets their idols, they can be beaten by the town. kill. When Ning Qi was not yet out of the box, there were already many points that were not high, but the Demon Tianjiao, which performed well, was well known by many people. Many of the demons existed, and it was the idea of ??collecting people. Turned out of the sky, these days of arrogance suddenly eclipsed, once again forgotten by everyone, the devil''s period of the intention to accept the apprentice, also removed the idea of ??the heart. They want to wait a second time and see if there will be other surprises. As for Ning Qi, they didnt think about the apprentices, but when they thought that Ningqi was behind the Lucifer tribe, they knew that they would open their mouths. The Lucifer tribe will not let people go. "Daun, the North Xuan Shaozhu is not doing well this time, to be famous, the first day of arrogance, haha, the devils of the past few years, the first day of arrogance, which time is not the three major tribes, Four top giant cities to get? Perhaps we will be famous in Yanshan City this time!" There is a hint of excitement on the faces of Pingtian and the empty scorpions. If Ningqi can get the name of the first day of arrogance, it will also be of great benefit to them. At least if they go out in the future, if they meet the demons of the big tribes, Don''t whisper! "Yes" Daun muttered to himself. ......... The outside world knows that Ningqis points are the first, but in the day of the hole, the two sides cant see the points, so no one knows that Ningqis current points are already leading many of the criminal Tianyan emperors. Ning Qi, also chose to ignore. Its not that they know that Ning Qis cultivation is very strong, but that they dont bother to kill Ning Qi, even the magical period is not enough. If they kill, Im afraid its hard to get a little point, so theres no need to avenge people without any reason. After all, I can come to participate in the existence of this Mozu Tianjiao war, more or less, some identity! Only Tianjiao, which is not even in the magical period, will rush to the eyes when they see Ningqi, waiting for their ending, naturally it is death. Just when Ning Qi felt a little boring, he met Daviss pro-disciples, about twenty people, and the devils came to the late stage of the demons... Chapter 2019: Retribution is not good The second thousand and ninety-nine chapters are unsatisfactory "The pro-disciple of Elder Davis met with him..." "I am afraid that I will end up with a quiet, this hatred is big." "What are you afraid of? The elders of Davis, who are behind the back of the house, dare to scream? At this moment, it is the Devil''s arrogance, even if it is all killed, it is a matter of course." The Mozu on the Lucifer high platform looked at Davis in a complicated way. They found that Davis could no longer maintain the calmness on the surface, and his face was a little bit blue, and the disciples behind him were all like a death test, as if they had seen themselves. The brothers end is over... "There is still a vision of the saint. I heard that a long time ago, the saint was angry for this and killed Lilyan." "Your message is wrong, Lily Ann is the one to kill, the elders of the Elders Jess were there, and they were almost killed by the wrath of the saint. Later, Elder Martinez arrived and saved Elder Jess. One life, you certainly dont know that the saint is four wings!" "hiss" Many of the Mozus took a sigh of coolness, and the eyes showed an unbelievable color, which was even more shocking than the late murder of the Ningqi Yuejie Town. The sacred women of the Lucifer tribe are actually four wings? After the shock, the group of demons began to ecstasy, which shows that the saint has a chance to break through to the devil level. In that case, the Lucifer tribe can have two demons, and can completely suppress the other two tribes and four. Big top giant city! Read this, they all think that Davis can only eat dumb loss this time... ......... "You are holding a saint support, let my master change the name, and worship a waste as a teacher. I can''t think of it, is it so fast?" "Two brothers, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill the thing directly!" "Don''t, he is so humiliating our teacher, so it is too cheap to kill him. It is better to suppress him, find a quiet brother, let the quiet brothers out of this evil!" "It makes sense." They exchanged each other, and Daviss pro-disciplinary disciple immediately gave a cold laugh, step by step toward Ningqi. "The silence is dead, how can the dead be out?" Ning Qi smiled. "what did you say?" The demons stopped their steps and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "I didn''t hear it clearly? I will say it again, you pay attention, and the silence is dead." Ning Qi smiled. "Master is dead? Say! Who killed him!" The Mozu, known as the second brother, stepped forward and grabbed Ning Qis collar. Outside, when Davis saw this scene, his eyes had slowly closed. puff! A long knife pierced from the chest of the Mozu and wore it behind. "The silence is what I killed. Since your brothers and sisters are deep, I will send you down to accompany him. Don''t thank me. Who makes me a Lei Feng?" The magical spirit of Haotian was sprinkled out from Ningqi. He had a smirk on his face and looked at the somewhat horrified face in front of him. After all, his wrist turned, and the dragon knives suddenly smashed each other''s internal organs into meat, but their health was very high. Even if they were so seriously injured, they did not die on the spot. The fierce one was bombarded on Ningqi. Ning Qi played back two or three steps. The next moment, Ning Qi slashed his knife like a phantom. From the inside out, the demon was turned into a pile of meat. "Two brothers!" "Damn! Kill him for revenge for the second brother!" The eyes of the demons were red, and they lost their senses. The crazy Chao Ningqi attacked. At this moment, they did not think why Ning Qi could smash their two brothers into a meat sauce. The only thing they want to do is to kill. Ning Qi! ......... "Master respect..." Seeing that his brother and sister were killed by Ning Qi like cutting vegetables, the disciples behind Davis could not sit still. "Shut up, the devil''s arrogant battle, life and death by the sky." Davis didn''t open his eyes, faintly screamed, his tone was extremely harsh, and his disciples saw him and closed his mouth immediately, but their expressions were still indignant, staring at the picture in the eyes. odd. "Oh... its all dead..." Above the high platform, the rest of the demons look quite weird. According to reason, everyone is a Lucifer tribe. There is no need to kill each other. However, they have heard of the feud between Ningqi and the silence. At that time, it became a joke, and it was a rumor in the giant city. I didnt expect such a feud, and it will now evolve into an endless situation. Read this, the devils looked at Jianxi with a subconscious mind, and saw a smirk on her face, and she felt a little pity in Davis. Maybe Davis doesn''t even have the qualification to die, unless he really dares to refer to the Temple of the Virgin, but all Lucifer tribes know that even the law enforcement church itself will not support Davis, the Grand Court. Will be the first time to suppress. After killing these moguls, Ning Qis points have once again jumped a lot, and have already broken through 20,000. At this moment, Emperor Tianyans talents are worth four thousand points. Chiyou Hanzhong and Duolan have only about three thousand points. The three people are already the strongest arrogance among the three major tribes. In the late stage of the four top giant cities, there are only a thousand points, and the high can have more than two thousand points. More than ten times? The Mozu who participated in the peripheral gambling, as if they were dead, looked ugly, and the dealer behind the gambling, the three major tribes, the four top giant cities, their emotions are extremely strange, if not unexpected, this time they can Putting hundreds of millions of Chinese magic crystals into the pockets, but the first name of the Devils arrogance will be taken away by a little-known boy. The only winner is I am afraid. Lucifer tribe! "This son may not be able to live until the end, and the Devil''s arrogance will be at least a year or so..." "In a year''s time, there have been too many changes. If there is a arrogance in the inside to break through to the great devil, the first name will naturally not be able to turn this." "Hey, it looks like there is still a gamble. Just look at our luck. Don''t lose. I have all the magic crystals that have been going on for thousands of years. I can''t afford to lose..." The time in the hole is too fast, and the state of others chasing me away, the nerves are afraid of being attacked by people all day. Ning Qi seems very laid-back, where is where he goes, and he will not easily shoot when he is not necessary. According to his own calculations, the criminal Tian Yandi and others will kill all the demons who entered this hole in the late stage. Otherwise, It is not easy to want to surpass him in points. I don''t know where to go, a group of demons suddenly appeared in front of you. The number of these demons is a bit horrible, at least over 10,000! However, this group of demons did not come to Ningqi, but was watching what, Ningqi mixed into the crowd, looking forward, saw a few familiar figures. Chapter 2020: Big melee The second thousand and twenty-two chapters "Chen Tianyan Emperor, You You Hanzhong, Duo Lan, Bi Chong Fairy, Huang Huang Shen Jun..." Ning Qi first saw a young and powerful demon who was handsome and handsome. His momentum was stronger than that of all the demons in the field. He stood there like a sword with the same handle, and the hidden edge, but let People feel a chill. Compared with the solitude, I am afraid it will be worse. Among the group of people, Bi Chong Xianzi and Huanghuang Shenjun belong to the existence of the bottom of the group. They do not have the atmosphere of the arrogant atmosphere. They are standing behind the sacred Tianyan emperor, and those who are similar to the punishment of Emperor Tianyan are more or less Following the end of several demons, the atmosphere seemed to be a bit arrogant. "You, the score of the Emperor Tian Yan, this time must be the most, it is better for us to join hands to solve him first?" Chiu Hanzhong smiled and said. Dolan and others heard the words, and there was a hint of inspiration in the eyes, but the Emperor Tianyan was sneer. "If you try together, even if you die, I will pull a few down." Behind him, Bi Chong Xianzi and Huang Huang Shen Jun flashed a trace of regret in the eyes, thought that with the Tian Tian Emperor, can safely pass this Mozu Tianjiao war, even if the first day of arrogance, not at least There is a good performance, but I did not expect that Emperor Tianyans acting will be publicized. I know that there is an ambush here, and I still have to go it alone. I really want to fight it. I am afraid that he is a problem. "Let a few pad backs?" Tianjiao on the top of the four top giant cities made a sneer, and one of them looked at You Youhan and Dolan. "If you don''t hit, just say a word, be refreshed, go up now, don''t go, let''s go." "let''s go" Dolan touched his chin. Who doesn''t want to win the name of the first day of arrogance? Their scores are not too far off the mark, but the performance of Emperor Tianyan is really a little desperate. If you don''t solve this problem, the name of the first day of arrogance will definitely be taken away. "Then go!" Chiu Hanzhong smiled and took the lead. The magical spirit of Haotian swept out of him and turned into a magical giant. Then, Dolan and others took shots, and the nearby Mozu looked at this scene with a stunned look. The demons were in the middle of the war, which was extremely difficult to see in the past. Just as soon as he took the shot, Emperor Tianyan let everyone know that what is Tianjiao, he not only resisted the offensive of Youyou Han, but only the attack of Dolan and others was broken, and the faintness was in the upper hand. Suddenly, he voted for the five bodies that were admired by Emperor Tianyan. "So fighting, maybe even I can''t beat this person, but if I''m desperate, the chance of killing him should be five or five." Ning Qis eyes slightly picked up and judged the strength of the Emperor Tianyan. The silence is really nothing to compare with him. If the demons are divided into five grades, the ordinary demons later, the general demons later Tianjiao, and then the next grade, It is the existence of solitude, the words of the North Moon rushing, even weaker than the solitude, can only be regarded as the general demons later Tianjiao, Dolan and others, should be regarded as the fourth grade, as for the Chiyou Hanzhong, he is only more than punishment Yan Emperor is a little weaker, but he is stronger than Dolan and others, and is barely the fifth grade. As for Ning Qi himself, if the cards are all out, the five doors are fully open, and they are completely desperate. They can also be counted in the fifth grade. This is already his limit. The force will want to break through again, unless it is a breakthrough in the prison. On the eleventh heaven, or the nine-door armor to open the sixth door, become the sixth-order demon warfare skills, so that you can play against the great perfection of the demons! "Oh? Senior?" Suddenly there was a pleasant screaming behind him, and the nearby Mozus were stunned, and some of them were dissatisfied. Their eyes fell on Ningqi. "senior?" The demon of the devil''s early stage disdainfully grinned, and finally turned his head and continued to watch this ancient battle with relish. Ning Qi frowned. He didn''t look back. He already knew who it was. It was the two guys who lost their way in the ancestral mountain range and then returned to the giant city with him all the way. "Beep, watching the show." Ning Qi faintly spit out a few words, the two guys just got in front of Ning Qi, still thinking about how to open, heard the words, immediately closed their mouths, standing next to Ning Qi to watch this battle, but my heart was very excited They decided that they would follow Ning Qi closely in the coming period. "Someone is besieging the punishment of Emperor Yantian!" "Damn, let''s help in the past!" In the distance came a group of the demon of the criminal tribes, one of which was the existence of the late demons. They saw that the Emperor Yan Tian was besieged by the people, and immediately became furious, broke into the battlefield, joined the battlefield, and the nearby Mozu saw it. Thousands of miles have been evacuated, and the battle has become more and more fierce. The huge movements are attracting the Mozu who are not far from here. "The temperament of the Lucifer tribe has also arrived!" "There is also the Tianjiao of the Chiyou tribe!" Then, the Tianjiao of the four top giant cities also arrived one by one and joined the battlefield. Those forces that were weaker than the three major tribes and the four top giant cities also felt that this was a good time to fish in troubled waters. The more beneficial they are to them, otherwise they will not have much chance to earn points! Therefore, the battlefield is constantly being expanded. From the beginning, dozens of people fought, and finally evolved into hundreds of people, and the Mozus began to worry about whether this hole would be broken. The Mozu, who watched the war, retired. Soon, they were hundreds of miles away from the battlefield, and they stood in the void. With their eyesight, they could still clearly see every small battlefield. detail. "The Emperor Tianyan is too strong, and the first day of this arrogance is none other than him." "Yes, so many people are not besieged, he doubts whether he has the ability to fight the demons!" "This is impossible. Between the late demons and the great perfection of the demons, it is a great threshold. I have never heard of any Tianjiao that can fight this level." The Mozu around Ningqi began to discuss it one after another. The battle was too fierce. I couldnt express the excitement in their hearts without saying a few words. "Senior brother, this predecessor is also very strong. Why not go to the war, maybe you can get some points. The most important thing is that the strength of the older generation should be able to get the favor of those demons!" "Perhaps the predecessors are worried about being accidentally injured. If you change me, you will never take it. You look at the people inside, the Emperor Tianyan, and Youhan, which is not the existence of the Megatron? The seniors are compared with them, I am afraid there is still a big difference" The two men behind Ning Qi communicated with each other. Chapter 2021: The situation is changing rapidly The situation in the second thousand and twenty-one chapters is changing rapidly The hot days in the cave, the atmosphere of the outside world is somewhat quiet, especially the demon of the criminal tribe, the face is a bit ugly. They are spectators clear, naturally know that the punishment of Tian Yandi and other people playing re-energization, the points can not exceed Ning Qi, should be extremely **** battle, but can not get the corresponding response, more people, is looking for from that piece of scene The trace of Ning Qi. Soon, they saw Ningqi, because too many demons gathered around here to watch the battle. In a few scenes, Ning Qi appeared almost at the same time. When they discovered that Ning Qi was watching this battle with great interest, these magic The face of the family is more and more strange. They would like to inform the criminal Tian Yandi and others that they will not fight again. There will be no result when they fight. The guy with the most points is watching the battle. Only when he is killed, will he have the chance to get this Mozu arrogance. Champion! It is a pity that the criminals, such as Emperor Tianyan, would not know about this matter at all. The battle is still going on. Although there are Tianjiao continually rushed to join the battlefield, there are more people in other tribes. Gradually, the battlefield has already been In the direction of the pilgrimage to Yu Hanzhong, the Emperor Tian Yan also faced the siege of nearly ten demons in the late stage. It was no longer as easy as it was at the beginning, and it seemed a bit difficult. "You don''t want to force people too much in Youhan!" A black flame exploded on the Emperor Tianyan, and suddenly the Mozu who besieged him had to retreat dozens of feet. Several of them retreated slowly. The body was contaminated with a little magic fire. It took a lot of effort to put out, and the result was everyone. It was discovered that even if the magic fire was extinguished, the palm of the man who existed in the late stage of the demon became a bone, and the flesh and blood were burned out! "Chen Tianyan Emperor, you actually learned the fifth-order Mozu war skills six true fires? In the eyes of Miao Youhan, there is a hint of jealousy in the eyes. The six true fires are the famous demon warfare techniques among the Lucifer tribes. I didnt expect that Emperor Tianyan not only learned, but also displayed them. Its really shocking. The demon warfare skills, not to mention the late demons, many people can not display their perfection! "Chen Tianyan Emperor, you have to pay these six real fires, the price you have to pay is also very big? How many times can you release?" Dolan laughs like a smile. Bi Chongxian and Huanghuang Shenjun and others stood behind the Emperor Tianyan, and the battle temporarily stopped, giving them a breather. The two mens faces were a little scared. Just before the death of Tian Yans emperor broke out six real fires, the situation of the criminal tribes has collapsed. "It really can''t be put a few times, but you can try it and take you away, there must be no problem." The punishment of Tian Yan is cold. "Haha." Dolan laughed. Everyone looked at each other and rushed to other people to test the Emperor Yan Tianyan, but he did not move, who would be so stupid? Use your own life to test? "Forget it, don''t fight, it''s boring, but you don''t want to be proud of the Emperor Tianyan, your points can''t be higher than me. If you work hard, I still have a chance!" Chiu Hanzhong smiled and waved his hand, leaving a swearword, and then took the demon of the Chiyou tribe to go empty. As for the devils who watched the battle in the vicinity, he did not even look at them. In the mid-term, there are very few people in the middle of the demons. Most of them are in the early stage of the demons. There is no point in killing them. Chiu Hanzhong also does not bother to shoot these ants. Of course, the biggest reason is that these demons come from all major forces. If they are all killed, I am afraid that they will cause public anger. When Youhan was gone, Dolan felt boring. He left the Mozu patriot of the Lucifer tribe. The rest of the Mozu saw it, and he dared to stay here. Without Yu Hanzhong and Dolan, they were afraid that they could not join hands. Countering the punishment of Emperor Yan. "You want to go?" The punishment of Tian Yans mouth is slightly raised. The four top-ranking giant cities, as well as the demon geniuses who came out of the three major tribes and the four great cities, have heard a lot. At this time, a giant city Tianjiao made a scream, everyone looked at it quickly, only to see the departed Youyou Han, appeared behind the Tianjiao, took a heart from his back and threw it into his mouth. If you dont bite in the bite, you will swallow it. "You are in the middle! You!" The four top-level giant cities have seen the arrogance of the sky, and there is a flustered color in their eyes. You are still their ally in the middle of the Han, and the result is that they will start to their people in a blink of an eye. Is this change too fast? At this time, there was another tragic rumor, followed by a horrible one. I saw Dolan with the demon genius of the Lucifer tribe. I dont know when I went back to the scene, but I rushed into the camp of the four giant cities. The crazy massacre, the demon of the Chiyou tribe also took time from the void. Appeared, the mouth of the mouth has always been laughing, the punishment of Emperor Yan Tian is also at this moment, shot... "You are in Han, Dolan, you are shameless!" "Ha ha ha, since there is no way to take the punishment of Emperor Yan, you can only start with you. Whoever makes this demonic so little late, kill one less one, if I can''t even enter the top ten, it is not a joke." !" Chi Youhan is not ashamed, laughing wildly, but his hands are constantly, madly harvesting life. Dolan seemed to be low-key, and there was no sound, but his movements were not slower than that of You Youhan. The Mozu, who was watching the battle, saw this scene, and his face suddenly showed a sigh of color. Then he sighed in the heart. The situation was really changing. He had also joined forces to deal with the ally of the Emperor Yan Tian, ??and the result was a fight. Many of the Mozu My heart secretly guessed, is this the trap that was deliberately arranged by Emperor Tianyan, in order to attract the arrogance of the four top giant cities? "go!" The leaders of the four top giant cities have taken a look at each other and made a decision to evacuate. If they fight, they will inevitably be wiped out by the whole army. Of course, since you have to evacuate, some peoples lives must be sacrificed! "Where to go!" In the middle of the Han Dynasty, Dolan, and the Emperor Tianyan Emperor each took a few of the Devil''s Tianjiao, chasing the group of Tianjiao who fled the place. After these top Tianjiao left, the Mozu people in the room were obviously relieved. Bi Chong Xianzi and Huang Huang Shenjun looked at each other and saw a glimmer of happiness from each other''s eyes. Then, the two shouted and the nearest person The devil later joined forces to attack! After the death of Emperor Tianyan, the strength of Bi Chongxian and Huanghuang Shenjun suddenly became the leader of the demon in the Tianjiao, attracting the attention of many nearby Mozu. However, the fight still has to be played. Soon, some Mozu deliberately directed the war to the nearby Mozu, who are watching the battle. These demons are so aggressive that they did not expect anyone to be so shameless. Even their points are also Want to... Chapter 2022: We just look at it. The second thousand and twenty-two chapters, we just look at it. "Predecessors, run away!" Seeing that a person belonging to the criminal day tribe, the demon in the middle of the demon, was smirking at the face of Ning Qi, and the two guys turned and fled, but when they escaped a dozen steps, they suddenly reacted. Come over, the predecessors seem to be able to kill even the demons of the late demons. Shouldn''t they be afraid of the existence of the middle of the demons? "Ha ha ha, although the points are a little less, it is better than nothing." In the middle of the demon''s demon, there was a smirk on his face, and his heart was thinking about it. In his opinion, the hundreds of demons in front of him were basically in his bag. However, the outside world is also paying attention to Ningqi''s Mozu, and they have raised a bit of pity for the demon of the criminal tribe. boom! A face-to-face, the demon in the middle of the demon was beaten into a **** fog by Ning Qi, and even a whole body was not saved. "Good!" Different demons of the Mozu, see Ning Qi personally kill a demon Tianjiao of the criminal Tian tribe, the two guys suddenly admire the five bodies cast, quickly rushed to stand next to Ning Qi, vigilantly looking around, this melee is too chaotic, except A few of the devils noticed the situation on Ningqi, and the rest of the devils could not be distracted because they had to concentrate on avoiding the cold arrows that might come from any corner of the battlefield! Ning Qi is very calm and shuttled in the battlefield. Any Mozu who took the initiative to deal with him was basically solved by Ning Qi. The two guys were next to Ningqi. They only felt that the road was unimpeded. It was just a little dangerous. They didnt react. They were settled by Ningqi. Since entering the battlefield of the Devils Tianjiao War, the first time so peace of mind. . "Hey, that guy?" Zheng and Bi Chongxian were besieged together. The Huanghuang Shenjun, who existed in the late stage of a demon, suddenly became distracted. The demon who was besieged later saw it and took the opportunity to escape. "what happened?" Bi Chong fairy brow slightly wrinkled. I thought that this demon can be killed later, she and Huang Huang Shenjun can each get 10 points, but the result is because the distraction of Huanghuang Shenjun, let the other side escape, if the Huanghuang Shenjun does not give a reasonable explanation, Bi Chong Fairy won''t be like this. "It''s that guy, look." Huang Huang Shen Jun pointed to the side of Ning Qi. Bi Chongxian''s eyes swept away, his eyes moved slightly. "It''s him..." It seems that he suddenly remembered something. Bi Chong''s eyes suddenly became very vigilant. He looked around and seemed to be looking for someone''s figure. Since this guy is coming, His sister and sister should be present at the same time! "The spider is not there, I don''t feel her breath. You said that we have a friend with a lonely friend. Do you have to do something for him?" The sound of the Huanghuang Shenjun is getting colder, and the cold eyes are constantly glanced at Ningqi. "Do you want to avenge your solitude?" Bi Chong fairy brows slightly wrinkled, then stretched out, "Want to go." "What about you?" Huang Huang Shen Jun looked at the Bi Chong fairy. "Is it a ant ant that is not a magical period? I still need to use it. You can solve it alone. Is it afraid to offend the Prostitute of the Lucifer tribe? Don''t worry, you will die in the Devil''s arrogance. No one will seek revenge, and the Lucifer tribe can''t afford this face." Bi Chong fairy sneered. I paused. "I don''t want to shoot. Naturally, there are reasons for me. The spiders must be hidden somewhere. You just have to take this opportunity to test. If she deliberately uses this to lure me, we can just This opportunity to kill the spider!" "it is good!" Huang Huang Shenjun nodded, and then the body shape slightly moved, it appeared in front of Ning Qi. "Well? The existence of the demons later? No..." The two guys behind Ning Qi saw the Huanghuang Shenjun, and the look suddenly stopped. When Huang Huang Shenjun just followed the criminal Tian Yan Emperor and the people, the two looked in the eyes, naturally know that he is the top Tianjiao of a demonic late! "Hey!" The nearby Mozu responded extremely quickly, whether in combat or in the cold arrows. When the Huanghuang Shenjun appeared, he immediately withdrew and went to hundreds of feet, and suddenly made Ningqi a great open space. "The late demons..." "The few guys won''t offend him?" "Dead." The nearby Mozu looked at Ningqi and others with some pity. external. "Huanghuang Shenjun?" "His strength seems to be comparable to that of solitude. Hey, it is to give the guy a share." "Not necessarily, maybe there is a card for Huanghuang Shenjun. After all, it is also a patriot that has become famous for so many years. I heard that his master may have broken through to the middle of the demons in the near future! Perhaps he has given him a few pieces of self-defense artifacts." Most of the Mozu are not optimistic about the Huanghuang God. Within a hole. "Huanghuang Shenjun? Is there something?" Ning Qi smiled. Huang Huang Shen Jun looked at Ning Qi as if he smiled and smiled. However, his heart was somewhat alert to the situation around him. If Bi Chong Fairy was worried, the spider pattern would probably be hiding nearby, waiting for the opportunity. "Nothing, just watching you are not pleasing to the eye, want to teach you a meal, in this, you can not scare me with the saint?" Huang Huang Shen Jun laughed. The two guys behind Ning Qi heard the words, their faces changed suddenly, and some of them were amazed to look at Ning Qi, the saint... This predecessor couldnt help but know the holy woman of the Lucifer tribe? "Oh, look at me not pleasing to the eye? Just right, when I was on the Hailong, I saw that you were not pleasing to the eye. If so, don''t talk nonsense, play one game." Ning Qi smiled. "Uh" The surrounding people are paying attention to the Mozu heard here, the face becomes very weird, the other party is the existence of the demons later, this actor is not the ants, so bold? Whizzing. Two more figures came out of the air. The Huanghuang Shenjun was planning to ridicule Ningqi. When he saw these two figures, his eyes suddenly showed a hint of jealousy. "Wanli, bamboo style, since both of you have come, the spider pattern is coming here too?" Huanghuang Shenjun sneered, and the heart of the dark road, the Chongxian fairy guessed really good, this is a trap! "Spider sister? She is busy now, where is the time to come here?" Miles smirked and looked at each other with the bamboo wind. Finally, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and there was a glimmer of gloating in his eyes. "Why, my four masters offended you? Nothing, don''t give us face, do what you want to do, let''s do it, we just look at it." Wan Li smiled. "Master, brother, is this really good?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "Oh, I also know that we are the two brothers of our masters? We don''t have a younger brother like you." The bamboo wind sneered and laughed. Obviously, Ning Qi did not give the two faces in front of Jianxi before! "Does this two really be true?" The eyes of Huanghuang Shenjun rose slightly. "Nature is true, please." Wanli smiled. Chapter 2023: One step wrong, step by step wrong The second thousand and twenty-three chapters are wrong, step by step "Is it too much for the thousands of people and the bamboo wind?" When Lan Ruo saw this scene, his eyes suddenly rose with a sigh of anger. Payne, who had been hidden in the audience seat, saw this scene, his eyes suddenly changed, his face became a little cold. Although Ning Qis time under his door was not long, Ning Qis qualifications were obviously more than Wanli and Zhu Feng. However, Payne did not have the resources to lean on it. He only received several pro-disciples and there were reasons. When other demons existed, the disciples secretly competed for spiritual resources, and he had a lot of spiritual resources to give to his disciples. I thought that this would make them live in harmony. It seems that he is too wishful thinking. It is. ......... "Oh, your two brothers don''t care about you. Do you have anything to say now?" Huang Huang Shen Jun looked at Ning Qi faintly, and his eyes flashed a taunting color. Wanli bamboo wind stood not far away, smiling at this scene. "What are you still standing here?" Ning Qi smiled and turned to look at the two followers. The two heard the words and immediately responded. They quickly ran to the distance and stood still. Looking at it, there was a hint of worry. Huang Huang Shenjun looked at Ning Qi with a bit of sarcasm. "You care about these two people? This is good. After I send you on the road, I will send them to accompany you." His voice was not big, but the two guys heard it clearly, and they instantly frowned, and a trace of cold sweat flowed down their foreheads. "It''s finished! The seniors can''t lose. If we lose, we will die together." "Brother, do you want to escape first?" "Oh... still waiting here, the Huanghuang Shenjun is the late stage of the demons. If you really want to kill us, there is no place to escape..." The faces of the two men are very ugly, and they can only look at Ningqi with a look of flickering. Compared with other demon people present, the two of them are more aware of Ningqis combat power. Others hearts are 100% sure that Ningqi will die. Even Wanli and Zhufeng think so, but the two are different. They think that Ningqis chance of defeating Huanghuang Shenjun should be five or five points! "I think" Ning Qi laughed softly, and his figure appeared in front of Huanghuang Shenjun. "Its better for me to send you down to accompany the quiet!" boom! When the Huanghuang Shenjun had no time to react, he was shot by Ning Qi, and Ning Qi did not stop it. Instead, he was deceived. When the Huanghuang Shenjun had not yet landed, his hands were like hammers, and fierce bombardment was in his On the chest, the Huanghuang **** slammed into the ground and fell deeply into the ground. The nearby Mozu were a bit stunned. They didnt expect to see such a scene. Its obvious that the guy didnt even have a magical period. How could he choose to take the lead? And his offensive, can actually fly the glory of the gods who are already in the late stage of the devil? "What a terrible power, this guy hides strength?" "Brother, what do you think?" The face of the bamboo wind suddenly became dignified, and the smell of Ning Qis body just made him feel incredible! That kind of breath, it is obvious that only the demons can be reached later, even in a guy who is not a magical period, it is really puzzling! "Continue to see." The smile on Wanlis face was gradually withdrawn, staring at Ningqi. Huang Huang Shenjun felt a little dizzy, just hit Ning Qi hit two punches, and even gave him a feeling that the body bones would fall apart. What exactly is going on? Why is there such a terrible force for an ant? Before he reacted, Ning Qis feet seemed to be equipped with an electric motor, and the crazy head of the Huang Huangjun was stepped on. The Huanghuang Shenjun only had time to protect his vitality with his hands, and mobilized the magical power of the body to form a protective cover to resist Ningqis offensive like a storm. boom! boom! boom! Dust and smoke gradually filled, and everyone could not see the inside of the scene except for a loud noise. In the distant stage of the demons who were fighting, they also discovered the movement here. Bi Chong Xianzi, who has been guarding against the sneak attack, has a horrified color in his eyes, staring at the scene in front. "Ha ha ha! The seniors have to win!" "Predecessors come on!" The two guys suddenly burst into laughter and cheered Ningqi loudly. external. After seeing this scene, the demons showed a faint color in their eyes. The end of the Huanghuang Shenjun was indeed the same as they had guessed. It seems that it will take a long time to step into the back of the silence, and read it here. The Mozu turned their attention to the Lucifer high platform. They found that Davis had closed his eyes and seemed to be pretending that the members of the Law Enforcement Hall were not very good-looking. Although the Huanghuang Shenjun has nothing to do with them, but many of the Mozu know that they are friends with the solitude, this time to deal with this child, I want to come to intend to export for the solitude, but the evil spirits did not come out, but put them in. "it is good!" Lan Ruo is very happy. Payne also showed a smile on his face. He couldn''t help but nod. Ning Qi''s performance was already qualified enough to accept his inheritance. As for Wanli and Zhu Feng, this move made Payne quite disappointed, if not in the future. Breaking through to the Devil''s Period, Payne is afraid that he will not teach the fifth-order Mozu warfare technique he owns. "This guy, the title of the first day of arrogance, should be the name of the truth..." "Under the repair of the magical period, the victory of the Huanghuang Shenjun, even if he can not beat the Emperor of Heaven, only on the qualifications, the Emperor Tianyan is incomparable to him..." "This son must have used some method to hide the cultivation. I have lived for so long. I have not heard of any Tianjiao. I can fight so much, even when the gods and ancestors are young. Probably?" "When the end of the arrogance is over, everything is natural. When he hides the cultivation, the elders will be able to check it out." "Not bad!" ......... boom! boom! boom! "Who is the guy being beaten?" "It seems to be a **** of glory..." "Who is the one who beat him?" "Not very clear, the criminal Tian Yandi and other people are not there, the presence of such a force can suppress the existence of the Huanghuang Shenjun, I remember ... not at all?" Gradually, Ning Qis movements caused the nearby demons to stop at the end, and some curiously looked over. They wanted to know what kind of existence was there, and they could not fight back. At this moment, the Huanghuang Shenjun has fallen into deep despair. He started to slap Ningqi at first, and Ningqi hit two punches without any defense. It is the two punches that make his next means impossible to display. It can be described as one step wrong, step by step wrong... Chapter 2024: Who killed the Huanghuang God The second thousand and twenty-four chapters who killed the Huanghuang god "Okay, don''t fight!" Bi Chong Fairy finally can''t stand it, read the old feelings in the past, and don''t care if the spider pattern is sneaked in the side, flying into the field, ready to stop Ning Qi. If you fight again, the Huanghuang God Jun must be killed by hard life! boom! A loud bang came, and everyone saw the speed of Bi Chong''s fairy since the time, and flew out of the dust... "This" The demons saw the chest of the Bi Chong fairy, and there was a very obvious palm print. Many of the demons showed their envy. Bi Chong fairy is very angry, and the resentful look down at the chest that is faintly painful, and then look at the dusty fog. Just before she saw the movements of the other side, she took a shot. From the power of this palm, it is undoubted that the devil can only be played later! boom! boom! boom! With three short and powerful loud noises, the dust mist gradually dissipated, and the demons finally saw the details inside. When the nearby demons saw Ningqi later, their faces gradually became stunned and their eyes flashed. Inexplicable color. How could it be a guy who didn''t come to a demon period? Can Huanghuang Shenjun still be alive? Many Mozu are very curious. Ning Qi saw Wan Li and Zhu Feng staring at him, his mouth suddenly rising slightly, and smiled: "Two brothers, what happened?" "Oh, nothing." Wan Li woke up from the shock, then laughed and looked up and down, and there was a deep taboo in the depths of his eyes. Compared with the Huanghuang Shenjun, the strength of the two people does not distinguish between the top and the bottom, and they do not know that the Huanghuang Shenjun is dead or alive at the moment, but the overwhelming victory of the Huanghuang Shenjun has already demonstrated that their fourth divisions combat power is not weaker than them. This makes the two people shocked and puzzled. "The seniors won!" The two guys almost cried, and Ning Qi won to prove that their little life was saved. "Bi Chong Fairy, are you also taking revenge for the Huanghuang God and the silence?" Ning Qi regained his gaze from Wan Li and fell on Bi Chong Xianzi. "What? Quiet?" Bi Chong fairy eyes flashed a trace of horror, the other side said this, is it difficult to tell her that the silence has already died in his hands? "Lust is like a pro-disciple of Davis adults? Is it killed by this son?" At the scene, many of the Mozu tribes of the Devils looked at each other with a sigh of relief. Then they suddenly rose up in the eyes. In any case, the silence is the Mozu of the Lucifer tribe. If they are killed by this one, they must Quiet revenge. "Don''t act rashly! I recognize this son. He is the existence of the saints. I heard that even the elders sent Elder Jess to investigate this!" "What? Is there still this?" Many of the Moxi tribe''s demons have a stunned look. They have never heard of Ningqi''s character at all, but the people who have just said that they are not in a low status in the tribe, there is no reason to lie to them, read here, They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly became a bit weird. "Lonely... dead in your hands?" Bi Chong fairy looks complicated. "probably." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Huang Huang Shen Jun is also dead?" Bi Chong fairy whispered. "Are you coming over?" Ning Qi smiled. Bi Chong Xianzi heard a slight glimpse, then went up a few steps and glanced at the deep pit. As a result, she could see the soil inside was covered with blood and became red. As for the traces of the Huanghuang god, I looked at it. Not enough. This is the dead body that has been beaten... The color of jealousy in the eyes of Bi Chong Xianzi is even more intense. She suddenly looks at Ning Qi. "The silence and the glory of the gods and your feuds, I will not participate." In a word, she stepped back and forth, suddenly bursting into the air, turning into a star point disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Ning Qi saw it, smiled, turned and left, the nearby Mozu saw the situation, and suddenly gave up a road, the two followers quickly followed, the face hung with joy, in addition, the other Mozu All eyes were watching Ning Qi leave, no one stopped, including Wan Li and Zhu Feng. The Mozu of the outside world saw this scene, and suddenly they sighed, they should join hands to kill this child! How can such a great opportunity be wasted? Unfortunately, except for them, no one knows that Ning Qis points are ranked first in the hole. Although I have seen the strength of Ning Qi, there is no reaction from the Mozu. A few of the demons who reacted to the face are shocked. With the hustle and bustle, but they were quickly disguised by them, these Mozus are no exception, they are not in the demonic period, or in the early days of the demons, the middle of the demons. Anyway, they have not become an opportunity for the first day of arrogance. If you can see the Mozu Tianjiao battle to kill a black horse to win the championship, it is also a good thing! In a short time, Peng Tianyan and other people broke back to the battlefield, and they can see from the face of You Youhan that they should not succeed in killing the Tianjiao of the four top giant cities. "The few guys are really slippery autumn. These alien demons, apart from fleeing, can''t anything?" You are in the middle of a low. "Ha ha." Dolan smiled. The stranger of the outside world saw the mouth shape of Chi Youhan, and his heart was suddenly dissatisfied. "Well? Bi Chong fairy and Huang Huang Shenjun?" The torture of Tian Yans brow was slightly wrinkled, and he searched it again. When he found that the whereabouts of the two were unknown, his eyes flashed with anger. "Yan Emperor, Huanghuang God is dead, Bi Chong Fairy left." One of the Tianjiao priests stepped forward and whispered. "Huang Huang Shen Jun is dead? Who is dead?" The punishment of Emperor Tianyan was swept away. Chi Youhan and Dolan and others looked at each other and their mouths rose slightly. In their view, the Huanghuang Shenjun was not killed by the Lucifer tribe, or by the Chiyou tribe. As for other forces arrogance, there should be no such strength. Killing Huanghuang Shenjun... "What is that guy called?" When I heard the words of Emperor Tianyan, the people found out that they didnt even know the name of Ningqi. "They must know!" Suddenly, the Mozu pointed to Wanli and Zhufeng. When the two saw it, they suddenly regretted it. They knew that they should have left the place just now. If there is a person who is guilty of murder, etc., I am afraid they can only escape one person! "I know you, is Payne''s pro-disciple?" The Emperor Yan Tianyan looked at the two faintly. "Whoever killed the Huanghuang Shenjun, you know what to say, please let me know." "It is..." to kill the Huanghuang gods." "It was killed by our Lucifer tribe." Dolan suddenly spoke. When he paused, he smiled. "You don''t yell at me. I just knew that I heard that the guy is a patriotic patriot, hiding the cultivation, hiding in these ants, and thinking about coming to the glory of the gods is also inadvertent." Let''s count it." The nearby Mozu Tianjiao, which is known as the ants, is suddenly dissatisfied. Chapter 2025: Points leaderboard Chapter 2,025 chapters leaderboard "Doran is too mad. I am waiting for the existence of the genius of the devil. I will be able to reach him in this realm one day. I will call it ants, what is he?" "Oh, forget it, when he heard you, my life was gone, and the ants squatted on the ants. In his eyes, we are indeed no different from the ants, only asking for his chance, if it can break through the season. I will return this sentence to him at that time." "Ok!" Although the devils in the neighborhood are dissatisfied, they only dare to whisper a few complaints. They can''t refute Dolan''s words. But from his sentence, everyone understands that the guy just hides it. This made many Devils feel disappointed. They thought that Ning Qis killing the enemy could get more points and become the first day of the Devils Tianjiao, so that he could give a lesson to the three major tribes of the three major tribes, but Dolan said It only hides the cultivation, and if so, even if he kills a few demons later, the points earned will not be more than the punishment of Tian Yan and others. "Hidden the cultivation? Is it difficult for the four divisions to start playing the pigs in front of us? But why is he...etc..." Wanli and Zhu Feng suddenly looked at each other and thought of a terrible guess. "If the teacher is really commanding, perhaps this son has already got his true biography." "There is no conclusion on this matter for the time being, and we should not succumb to this conclusion. It is natural to leave everything here." Miles is said. The heart of the bamboo wind snorted and his face was still very ugly. They followed Payne for many years and wanted to get their true teaching. If they were robbed by Ningqi, no one could bear it. "Is it" Emperor Tianyans coldly swept Dolans eyes, and then he did not care about the death of the Emperor Huanghuang. In any case, the Huanghuang Shenjun was not the demon of the Tiantian tribe, and he died when he died. There is no need for him to make extra money. Just two of the Devils Tianjiao, who had just followed the Tiantian Emperor and the Youhan Han to chase the four top giant cities, are now looking at each other and seeing the shocking colors in the other''s eyes. "This son has always been hiding and repairing. So, at that time, he can directly kill the silence. There is no need to wait for the sacred woman of the Lucifer tribe to be present." Chiyou has less voice. The criminal scorpion nodded slightly. "It is true. The Tibetan is really deep." "This time the Devil''s arrogance is over, let''s go to visit him and see if we can make it." Chiyou has less voice. "it is good." The criminal scorpion nodded slightly. Can be valued by the sacred woman of the Lucifer tribe, and has the strength to kill the Huanghuang Shenjun, and now Ning Qi really deserves to be the two of them to take the initiative to make friends. Next, as time goes by, there should be hundreds of thousands of images on the huge screen in the center of the battlefield, but as time goes by, more and more images become black, which represents the owners of these images. Already dying, a rough estimate, the Devil''s Tianjiao that goes in should be only about two-thirds left! More than 100,000 deaths and injuries! The points of Emperor Tianyan and others are constantly rising. When the time limit of the Devil''s arrogance is about to end, several super-large battles have erupted in the cave days. One by one, Tianjiao displays his own cards and stands out from the crowd. Shocked. These battles, Ning Qi participated every time, just to let some viewers gnash their teeth, Ning Qi is on the edge of the water, never enter the center of the battlefield, but his points are rising, Some of the demons who have been heavily detained have fallen into deep despair. These demons have not only been imprisoned by Tian Yandi. According to the odds, they have also been detained in Youhan, Duolan and others. Back to the point, but now, the appearance of this dark horse of Ningqi, let their magic crystals are about to float! In the gambling bureau, there is no such thing as Ningqi at all. There is a chance to get the first place in the Devil''s Tianjiao War. There are only a dozen people. The Mozu, who has been detained for more than ten people, wants to die. However, in addition to this option, there is also an upset. If the first day of arrogance does not appear in more than ten people, it is equivalent to an upset, and the odds are a loss of five. There are not a few demons who have taken this item. Their hearts are secretly hilarious. They are not shown, and they are forced to be calm, so as not to be remembered by the losers around us... Unconsciously, it has been nearly a year since the Devil''s Tianjiao War, and it will be half a month or so. This Tianjiao War will end. The first in the ranking list, Ning Qi, 125,000 percent, came from the Lucifer tribe (Yanshan City Devil''s Mansion). The second in the rankings list, the Emperor Tianyan Emperor, the thirty-one thousand and twenty-two percent, from the criminal Tian tribe. The third place in the rankings, Chiyou Hanzhong, 23,400 percent, from the Chiyou tribe. The fourth in the rankings, Dolan, 18,950, from the Lucifer tribe. The scoreboard ranked fifth, the spider pattern, 173,000 three-fifths, from the Yanshan City Devil''s Palace. The sixth in the rankings, the cold side, 154,000, from one of the four top giant cities in Jinyun City. The seventh in the rankings, Tong Wei, 14,000 percent, comes from one of the four top giant cities. Eighth in the rankings, Yao Chong, 132,000 percent, comes from Mingyue City, one of the top four giant cities. The ninth in the rankings, Yanxi, 121,000, from one of the four top giant cities, Jinding City. The tenth place in the rankings, Hu Yanbao, nine thousand seven hundred percent, from the Forsythian tribe. The above is the top ten selected from the scenes of the Mozu, except for the ninth-ranked Hu Yanbao from a little-known tribe, the origins of the top nine, and the top three tribes of the three major tribes. Related, and the points are far ahead of others, and behind Hu Yanbao, there are many points of Tianjiao''s points. In this half-month, there is a chance to catch up with him. The elders and Tianjiao who came together this time It is exciting and nervous. If Hu Yanbao can enter the top ten, it is enough for them to be proud. When Hu Yanbao is accepted as a disciple by a certain magic period, the forgotten tribe is naturally rising! However, there is still some suspension in order to maintain the top ten. "Oh, it seems that the guy must be the first." "I didn''t expect that the first throne would have belonged to Emperor Tianyan, but the black horse was killed halfway. If it weren''t for this, my current family would be turned over!" "I don''t think so? But fortunately I bought an upset, so I can''t lose too much, haha..." Davis, Liu Donghe, and so on have had a feud between Ningqi, and the face is extremely ugly at this moment. On the other hand, there is a festive celebration. Chapter 2026: Sister, here The second thousand twenty-six chapter sister, here "Time is coming..." Ning Qi calculated the time he entered the battlefield. It was a few days away, and the one-year period was full. He had a lot of thoughts. The name of the first day of arrogance did not run. "But I haven''t seen the sorcerer sister during this time. Where is she hiding?" Ning Qi feels a little strange, how can there be no movement with the stalk of the spider? He couldn''t help but think of the weird tone of Wanli and Zhufeng. It seems that the spider has encountered some big troubles. "Predecessors, someone is coming." The two followers suddenly opened their mouths. After a period of time, they both worked hard and finally let Ning Qi accurately call their names. The male demon is called Gu Yuanze, the female demon is called the fifth Xuejun, and he is born from a small tribe. He has a master, but their masters obviously have long guessed that the two are not in this Mozus arrogance. There will be any achievements, so there is no such thing. "This breath." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, looking into the distance, only a few black spots were quickly approaching them. "It is the Emperor Tianyan and Chi Youhan! What kind of existence can actually let the two of them join hands to kill?" Gu Yuanze was stunned. "Time is coming, are you still chasing after you? Isn''t it just killing a few of you, is it necessary?" "Don''t think that you are the daughter, we will not kill you! Don''t run, how can you not escape today!" Wu Youhan roared. Although Emperor Tianyan did not say anything, his expression was cold. Soon, the three figures were already less than a hundred miles away from Ningqi and others. At this time, Gu Yuanze and the Fifth Xuejun opened their mouths to persuade Ningqi to retreat. As a result, they saw that Ning Qi had waved at the other side... "Sister, here!" "Four younger brothers?" The spider pattern saw Ning Qis slight glimpse. He did not fly to Ningqi, but turned away and went to the other side. "Your younger brother? Hahaha! Don''t run, run me and kill your younger brother!" The criminal Tianyan Emperor chased the spider pattern, but the beautiful Hanzhong stopped the figure, and then came to Ningqi to break through the air, and his mouth screamed at the same time. "You are really shameless in Chi Youhan!" The spider can''t help but scream, and then change direction again. Her speed bursts instantly, and she falls over Ningqi. Seeing the speed of the spider pattern just bursting out, Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of color. Although this speed is not as fast as 90,000 miles, it is similar. It seems that this should be the card of the spider pattern, so that It can also explain why the spider pattern can be pursued under the guise of Emperor Tianyan and You Youhan. Gu Yuanze looked at the spider pattern with a stunned look, and looked at Ning Qi. Then he looked at the criminal Tian Yan and Chi Youhan who were not far from the front of the two. The body could not help but tremble and scream, and the person who was chased, Is it a senior sister? "Teacher, you shouldn''t just open your mouth. The two of them are the ninth son of the criminal tribe, the prince of Emperor Tianyan, and the other is the most powerful contemporary priest of the Chiyou tribe. You look at my eyes, see the machine, and run. After the spider''s pattern landed, he would talk to Ningqi, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. "This is your younger brother? It seems that you have a very close relationship. It is no wonder that your mother valued him very much." Chiu Hanzhong swept Ning Qi, then looked at the spider with a smirk. The spider pattern is the daughter of Jianxilai. This is rarely known to anyone, but it is natural for them to be in the status of the singer of the singer. "My mother valued the qualifications of my younger brother. Since you know this, you still don''t retreat? But it is killing your criminal tribe. You have a few ordinary geniuses in the Chiyou tribe. Why should you chase me so far?" The spider pattern sneered. "Jokes! The ordinary genius of the genius? You killed my cousin!!" In the eyes of Chi Youhan, his eyes were filled with anger and shouted. The eyes of Emperor Tianyan fell on Ning Qi. "I heard that the **** of Huanghuang died in your hands?" Ok? The spider pattern was a little horrified, and then opened: "The criminal Tianyan Emperor, you admit the wrong person, with the strength of my younger brother, how can I kill the dead Huanghuang Shenjun." "Yes, the Huanghuang Shenjun is indeed killing me." Ning Qi faint road. "Four younger brothers, are you not bragging?" The sneak stunned look at Ning Qi, some unbelievable, the strength of the Huanghuang Shenjun is only weaker than her, and is similar to Wanli and Zhufeng. How can such a existence be killed by Ning Qi? The Emperor Tianyans cold-blooded look at Ning Qis, and found that Ning Qis breath is indeed in the rumor that even the demons are not coming. The hearts interruption of Ning Qi must be hidden, and the Huang Huang Shen Jun is afraid of being confused by this appearance. Will die in his hands. "Chen Tian Yan, don''t talk nonsense with these two people, give me the spider pattern, and the boy will give it to you. That''s it." Chiu Hanzhong laughed and strode toward the spider. external. In the audience, hundreds of millions of demons, seeing this scene, suddenly burst into a warm cheer, as long as Ning Qi died, the criminal Tian Yan Emperor will certainly become the champion of the Mozu Tianjiao, they do not have to lose Going home! Lu Xifa tribes are high, many of the devils see Ning Qi and the spider pattern will soon be killed by the criminal Tian Yan Emperor, the face is somewhat ugly. Although this time, Dolan won the first place, but the spider pattern is also within the top ten. If Ningqi wins the championship, they will have two top ten and one first in the Lucifer tribe. What is this? glory? "Ha ha" Unlike other Lucifer tribes, Daviss mouth rose slightly, and the disciples behind him showed their smiles. "The brotherhood''s hatred can finally be reported!" "This guy is destined to die! Even if he doesn''t die there, Master will not let him go!" "Hahaha, Payne, you didn''t expect it, your disciple will eventually die." Liu Donghe ignored the eyes of the Mozu and laughed loudly. North Moon cold autumn, North Moon Muyang, Lan Ruo suddenly became nervous, subconsciously looking at Jianxi, but found that Jianxi came to look very calm, three hearts could not help but breathe, the saints so expression Obviously, I know that Ning Qi will not have an accident. "Brown, this time the Devil''s arrogance is the first, we took it, I am sorry." On the high platform of the criminal tribe, a long elder laughed and the voice spread throughout the battlefield. Brown looked a little bit blue, did not speak, the same, Chiyou Tianyi now does not look good, he would rather win the first, and do not want to be taken away by the Emperor Tianyan. In the audience, Payne saw this scene, but there was no flustered, and there was a smile on his lips. "The devil is also used, it should be used..." Chapter 2027: evildoer The second thousand twenty-seventh chapter "Teacher, you go first." The spider pattern saw that Yu Hanzhong came to her, his face suddenly became cold, and the decisive Xiang Ningqi passed the voice. Although it was not the opponent of You Youhan and the criminal Tian Yan Emperor, but the spider pattern has confidence to delay their efforts at least tea, this Time is enough to escape. Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xuejun stayed in the same place, at this moment they did not escape, not running or not, extremely dilemma. "Sister, how many moves can you hold on to Youhan?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Ok?" There was a flash of anxious color in the eyes of the spider. At this time, I asked them? However, she still responded immediately: "If he is alone, at least three quarters of an hour!" "Okay, then you are holding it first!" Ning Qis big hand waved, Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xuejun were pushed to hundreds of feet by a huge force, and the wolverines turned over and struggled. When they finally stood up straight, they found that Ning Qi had taken the initiative to attack Tian Tiandi. went. "Predecessor this is..." Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xuejun looked at each other and saw the horror of the other''s eyes. "This?" The spider pattern also stunned a bit, but Qian Youhan has been deceived in front of her, she can only concentrate on dealing with You Youhan, and occasionally use Yu Guang to scan the side of Ning Qi. The outside Mozu also felt a bit shocked because Ning Qi took the initiative to attack. In their view, although Ning Qis combat power is terrible, but with the punishment of Tian Tian Emperor, it is still possible to single out more than a dozen of the same order. There is a gap of 108,000 miles! "interesting." The Emperor of Heaven was stunned, and then his mouth rose slightly, igniting a hint of lightness, and did not do any movements. He would like to see what Ning Qi''s hidden strength has reached. The first door of the nine-door armor, open! The second door, open! The third door, open! The fourth door, open! The fifth door, open! Ning Qis breath suddenly rose, and when he came to the front of Emperor Tianyan, his breath had reached the peak. Compared with the Emperor Tianyan, he was the weakest. At the same time, Emperor Tianyan and the outside world paid attention to this battle. The demons found that Ning Qis demeanor was as good as before! Ning Qis mouth hangs with a hint of evil laughter. Like a bow and archery, he punches a punch at Tian Yan, and the power of Lushan is full of majestic magic and condenses into a fist. "This punch..." In the eyes of Emperor Tianyan, there was a glimmer of surprise. The hands that had been placed behind him suddenly loosened, and the right hand became a palm, and it was blocked by Ning Qis fist. boom! The boxing of the fists, a loud bang like a thunder, and the terrible aftermath, let the land around Ning Qi and the princes of Emperor Tianyan have revolved, as if they had turned into stone waves and swept away in all directions. Chi Youhan was shocked by this movement, took a look at the other side, and the body was entangled in the spider''s magical spider web. "The strength of the four divisions is so strong?" There was a dazzling color in the eyes of the spider. "Roar!" Ⱥкһ, can trap the magical spider web of at least one hour later in the ordinary demons, under his great power, will soon be opened, the spider pattern does not dare to distract, concentrate on dealing with Yu Hanzhong, since When she saw Ning Qis card, she was relieved. At least Ning Qi was not so easily pinned to death by Tian Tiandi. Maybe its a fight today, and its really possible to save the lives of the two! The Mozu of the outside world saw this scene and was shocked again. They had not seen the true limit of strength of Ningqi before... "This is a bad thing..." Brown couldn''t help but make a surprise. The other two elders were also shocked. The rest of the Lucifers heard the surprise of Brown, and they gradually gave a sigh of admiration to Ningqi. The other party not only got a marvel at the late stage of the demon, but also struggled with the Emperor Tianyan, the three tribes. Four of the top giant cities, all the demons in the late days of arrogance, can not find a few such existence? And the most important thing is that Ning Qi''s strength is likely not even the magic period! "evildoer!" Daviss fist couldnt help but clenched. He thought that Ning Qi would be killed by the criminal Tian Yandi, but he saw such a scene. If this child grows up, he may not even win me. "Payne, where did you find this kid?" The face of Liudong River gradually became dignified. In his mouth, Payne, at the moment, also looked shocked, but soon his face returned to a state of trepidation, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, more and more gratified. "When he was in Yanshan City, he must have hidden his strength? Pretending to be defeated by the North Moon, he actually has the means to kill the North Moon." Daun muttered to himself. "It must be." Pingtians face is firm. The empty space also nodded. Only this explanation can be accepted by them. Otherwise, who can grow to this point in just ten years? "The North Xuan Shaozhu must have displayed the magic work..." Lan Ruo looked excitedly at Ning Qi in the image, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. If he could get Ning Qis words and deeds in the future, he would get a complete magical power, and his strength might be improved. At least the late demons are no problem! The cold face of the north moon is very excited, and the look of Ning Qi is getting hotter and hotter. The Mozu woman has an inexplicable worship of the strong, not to mention the fact that Ning Qi saved her from the magic object. At the time, the North Moon cold autumn has already had a great affection for Ning Qi! When I think of myself, I will admire the existence of the sheep, and I will feel a cold in the cold autumn. ......... After a move with the Emperor Tianyan, Ning Qi finally felt the horror of the Emperor Tianyan, and the strength of the other party was stronger than him. The blood in the body kept tumbling, and he fell back seven or eight feet before he was discharged. That force, but the magic of the other side of the palm of the heart, still raging in Ning Qi, Ning Qi mobilized one-tenth of the magic, only to suppress it. The punishment of Tian Yan is not moving, standing in the same place, looking at Ning Qi like a smile, said: "Your strength is already quite similar to Dolan, but unfortunately, even if Dolan is here, you two will join hands and win over me. , still not very likely." Ning Qi smiled, did not answer, and the body shape changed, and continued to attack the criminal Tian Yan Emperor, just a few short breaks of interest, he and the punishment of Tian Yan Emperor against hundreds of moves, but Ning Qi did not have a punch can hit the punishment day Yan Emperor, while the Emperor Tianyan emperor hit Ning Qi five punches, which made his life value drop a lot. "The other party has not yet begun to display the demon warfare skills, and I have not come up with all the cards. The outside world exists, and I should be able to see my every move during this time..." Ning Qis thoughts moved slightly, and when Emperor Tianyan thought he would continue to make moves, Ning Qi rushed over to Yu Hanzhong, kicking him on the buttocks of Chi Youhan and kicking him away... Wu Youhan slammed into the ground, then climbed up with a blank face, a hint of shyness in his eyes, a long shout, with endless killing, and pressed against Ningqi. The next moment, a golden light broke out from Ning Qi''s body, shrouded in him and the spider pattern and Gu Yuanze, the fifth Xuejun four. Demon gods! Chapter 2028: Twelve hours The second thousand twenty-eighth chapter twelve hours boom! Along with a loud noise, the attack of Chiyou Hanzhong fell on the demon gods, letting the golden light curtain sway a series of shackles, and Ningqi and others who were covered by the light curtain did not have any feelings. It was perfectly resisted by the light curtain. Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xuejun looked at the light curtain with a stunned look, and some were unbelievable. external. "What kind of magic is that?" "Not a magic weapon, it is a spell!" "Character?" "Yes, do you see the lines of circulation? I remember that these lines are from the Tianfu tribe, gold... Is it the strongest spell of the Tianfu tribe, the devil?" The well-informed Mozu recognized the demon **** of Ning Qi, and immediately showed a shocking color on his face. Although the Tianfu tribe was small and not powerful, there was only one early demonic in the entire tribe. The existence, and this time the Devil''s arrogance, the Tianfu tribe did not even send out a Tianjiao, but it is conceivable how much has fallen, but the charm of the Tianfu tribe is the way many low-level Mozus try their best. Also buy a presence. Unlike the magic device, the spell is a one-time use product. If it is stronger, it can be used three to five times, no more than ten times. The price will be lower than the magic weapon of the same power. The lower-order demon can''t afford the magic device. Choosing to buy a spell, but only knowing how to refine the spell of the demon is not much, of which the Tianfu tribe is quite famous, but the charms circulating in the market are still pitiful, sometimes you have to look at the opportunity to buy. The demon **** is the most powerful defensive spell in the Tianfu tribe. It can refine this spell, and it does not exceed three in the Tianfu tribe! "Devil gods?" The elders of the four top tribes of the three major tribes recognized the lines on the light curtain at the same time, and the face changed slightly, especially from the criminal tribe, from the elders to the arrogant, after seeing the demon gods appear, the complexion Become very incomparable. Brown slightly swept the sword and gave him a look. Like the other two elders, they all thought that this demon **** was a sword from the West to the tribe. The Tianfu tribe had strict control over the demon god. Generally, the magic period is strong, and it may not be able to buy it. "Damn, she actually invested so much in this child?" Davis has a tight bite, trying to control his emotions, keeping his face calm, but his heart is like an erupting volcano. "Fortunately, there is still some time away from the end of the Devil''s arrogance, and the Devil''s Spirit will not last long, and this child will still die." Liu Donghes eyes were slightly raised. Unlike other people, he also got a demon god, and he knew the limit. Even the devil of the Tianfu tribes refining system, he insisted on up to twelve hours. Left and right, it is not enough for Ningqi and others to safely spend the last few days, waiting for the demon **** to dissipate, he still has to face the bombing from the Emperor Tianyan and Chi Youhan! ......... "what is this?" The beautiful face of Qian Youhan stopped outside the light curtain, and looked at the light curtain coldly, and there was a hint of doubt in the depths of his eyes. "The devil is a symbol." Emperor Tianyan slowly walked to the side of Chi Youhan, faintly swept Ningqi and others and opened his eyes. "Devil gods?" Chiu Hanzhong slightly stunned, and then stared at Ning Qi, and made a sneer: "Boy, do you think this demon **** can stop me for so long?" "long time." Ning Qi smiled. He is not sure how long the demon god''s limit time is, but he knows that this demon **** has absorbed a lot of magical power from the magical beads in his mind, and it has already produced a mutating effect. Strong effect, I am afraid that even the existence of this demon **** of the refining is not allowed. "Twelve hours, the demon **** will automatically dissipate." The punishment of Tian Yans mouth was slightly raised, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. He Youhan heard it, haha ??laughed and pointed to Ning Qi: "When this spell disappears, I will let you know, what the tiger''s **** can''t touch!" "up to you." Ning Qi smiled. Chi Youhan was angered by this attitude of Ning Qi. He tried to calm down his mood, smiled grimly, and sat down in place. "There are only twelve hours... It seems like the end of the Devil''s arrogance, how many days?" Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xuejun looked at each other and felt a little desperate in their hearts. The other party was not the ordinary demon in the late stage. One was the ninth son of the criminal tribe, the strongest Tianjiao in the late demonic era. One is a famous, temperamental, and powerful Qianghan, it is hard to imagine what kind of end they will be after twelve hours... Along with the time, one minute and one second passed, and soon, the twelve hours were gone, and the expression of the spider pattern became more and more dignified. It seemed that after thinking about how to reach the time limit of twelve hours, from Chi Youhan. And escaped from the hands of Emperor Tianyan. In this scene, Chiu Hanzhong saw a sneer from time to time, with a hint of taunting in his eyes, watching Ning Qi and the spider pattern like a cat and a mouse. "Hey, is that guy?" "There are still spiders! What is the light curtain on them? Look at this situation, it seems to be offending the punishment of Emperor Yan and Emperor Youhan?" Along with the approaching time, many Mozus came to hear the news. When they found this strange scene in front of them, they showed a hint of curiosity in their eyes. Soon, Tianjiao recognized the origin of the demon god. "The punishment is very good, it seems that we don''t have to go to the door to make it." There is a bitter smile on the face of Chi Yous blood. After the two arrived here, they stood behind the imprisoned Emperor Tianyan and Chi Youhan, but they had a good relationship in private, even better than the same family. Even in this case, they would still ventilate each other. "Not bad." The punishment was a little nodded. Both of them know that the demon gods have a fuss, and they know that the time limit of the demon gods is up to twelve hours. At present, Ningqi and others are just waiting to die. "This monk is also today? And the kid..." Bi Chong fairy came out of the air and saw the situation in front of him. The corner of his mouth suddenly rose slightly, and there was a hint of gloating in his eyes. "Shi Zun gives us the demon **** to make a fuss, it is used in the case of mortal life. The four divisions are not dead, how can they provoke the punishment of Emperor Yan and Emperor Han Han? Even if the demon **** is used, can only save a life?" Hundreds of miles away from here, Wanli and Zhufeng stood in the void, and their eyes fell on Ningqi and others. "Time should be coming soon." Bamboo wind sneered. Chapter 2029: Unbreakable The second thousand and twenty-nine chapters can''t break "There is another hour. If you come out now, I may be able to make you suffer less." Chi Youhan stood up from the ground and looked at Ning Qi like a smile. The aging of the demon **** is coming soon, and he can''t wait to smash the guy who dared to kick his ass! "The hour has not yet arrived, what are you anxious?" Ning Qi smiled. "If you are so anxious, you come in and bite me. Come in? Can''t come in, hehehehe..." boom! The bombardment of a special boxing in the middle of the singer was in the top of the demon god. In addition to a slap in the face, it still failed to hurt Ningqi. "The **** thing, you wait, one hour will soon pass." In the middle of the squatting of the singer. "I have angered Youou Han to such a situation, and the situation is not saved." The nearby Mozus looked at each other and showed a glimmer of gloating. Different from the violent temper in You Youhan, the Emperor Tian Yan appears to be very calm, with a smile and a hand, many of the Mozu see him like this, and his heart secretly rises a little worship. Time passed by, Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xuejun became no longer calm, and they were covered with cold sweat. The spider lines seemed to be doing some sort of preparation. Soon, Ning Qi released the demon **** to the present, It has been twelve full hours! "It''s over!" Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xuejun smirked at each other. "Ha ha ha! The boy came out to die!" Chiu Hanzhong laughed. Just when everyone thought that the demon gods would disappear, they suddenly discovered that time passed and the devil still existed. "Is it wrong when I was?" In the middle of the breeze, he was ready to wait for a while. After a while, an hour passed, and the face of Chi Youhan became more and more ugly. He determined that he would miscalculate the time and the error would not exceed one hour. "This demon **** has more than twelve hours of time?" The brow of Emperor Tianyan was slightly wrinkled, and one palm hit it. When the offensive fell on the demon god, it was still invisible. He finally made sure that this is not a blind eye. "what?" Gu Yuanze looked at the fifth Xuejun, and both of them saw a hint of surprise from the eyes of the other party. "Teacher, you are a demon god, it is not simple." The spider pattern looked at Ning Qi somewhat unexpectedly. "Sister, its okay to stay at the end of the Devil''s arrogance. Are you relieved now?" Ning Qi smiled. "If so..." The spider pattern smiled slightly, and the squatting stalker pointed out: "You come to hit me!" The nearby Mozu saw this scene, and his face suddenly showed a faint color... In the midst of anger and anger, he screamed at Tian Yan, and began to madly bombard the demon god, and the demon genius of the Chiyou tribe saw it. "When everyone goes together, they don''t believe it. This demon **** can also block us so many people!" "Correct!" Emperor Tianyan emperor frowned and looked at Ning Qi, and then he shot and attacked the demon god. The demon of the criminal tribe saw him all shot, and he and others naturally could not stand, followed by the two demons of the two tribes. Tianjiao also helped, and the scene continued. Ningqi was surrounded by a large group of demons, and the various offensives fell on top of the devil. Outsiders, the demons have been shocked, especially the elders of the major tribes. They have a good understanding of the demon gods. They have never seen the demon gods who sometimes have more than twelve hours of performance! Even Payne, at this moment is also very surprised, the heart secretly contemplative, it is difficult because of the former human feelings, the Tianfu tribe''s Fuzhu deliberately gave him the strongest demon gods? Payne is somewhat uncertain. He thinks that he can rely on the original human sentiments to ask for a few devils. He has already exhausted his human feelings. With the savvy degree of the other party, it is impossible to give him such a good demon **** without any reason. "It seems that the saint is a foresight." The three of the Browns looked at each other. They thought that the effect of this demon **** can be beyond the expectations of everyone, and definitely can''t be separated from Jianxi! At this moment, the idea of ??Davis and Liu Donghe is the same as that of the Browns. Even the elders of other tribes think so. Everyone can only expect to see if the criminal Tian Yandi and others can break this demon **** at the end of the Tianjiao War. "I don''t know if Bei Xuan Gongzi can support them..." The cold moon of the north moon is sweating. Within a hole. "When you are in Han Youhan, is your strength so good?" "You don''t like it, wait for me to break your turtle shell and want you to look good!" "Ha ha ha, don''t just say no, let''s break it!" The sneer of the smirk smile. Chi Youhan feels that he has never had a wrath, but this demon **** has been playing for so long, and there are no signs of broken. "Teacher, can''t you really break it?" In spite of the sarcasm of the spider, he secretly conveyed the voice. "Can''t break." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. At this moment, the magical pearl in his mind is constantly exuding magical power and blending into the devil. Don''t say a few days, even if it lasts for several years, it is not a problem. "That''s good." The spider pattern smiled slightly, and the peace of mind began to sing in the middle of the singer. Whenever I saw the expression of the hairy hair in Chiyou Han, the spider pattern gave a burst of laughter. Even Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xuejun are relieved, no longer nervous, with a smile on their faces, looking at the demon who is attacked by the demon gods, and occasionally exchanges two sentences, such as which Mozu The power of Tianjiao is bigger, and the longer one is more handsome, attracting a lot of hatred. Gradually, even the Emperor Tianyan felt that something was wrong. How could this demon **** be so powerful? Nearly fifty of the demons late existences were simultaneously bombarded, still not moving! In a short time, Emperor Tianyan took his hand and stood coldly, staring at the spider pattern and Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a thoughtful color. If you fight again, I am afraid that it will not be able to smash this demon **** at the end of the Tianjiao War. It is better to stop here. Anyway, the points he got this time are enough to win the championship, better than being teased as a monkey. As for hatred After leaving this place, there are plenty of opportunities to solve. Seeing that Emperor Tianyan stopped his hand, the Tianjiao of the Tiantian tribe gradually stopped, and they sat in the same place to restore the magic that was consumed. Chi Youhan did not seem to notice this scene, his eyes were red, and he was constantly bombarded, and time passed without knowing it. In the sky, a blue light curtain suddenly appeared, swept through the waves, and the demons that were involved were disappeared. The demon arrogant battle, the end. Chapter 2030: Nobeyama Castle Demon North The second thousand and thirty-three chapters of Yanshan City, the devil''s palace, North Xuan "damn it!" In the middle of the singer, Yu Han was swept by the blue light. Unwillingly stunned Ningqi and others and disappeared into the same place. At the same time, the blue light also swept the demon god, and the four people disappeared, and the blue light was in an instant. Sweeping through the cave once, all the demons were taken away from the cave. external. The figure of the road continued to appear on the platform, and the young man appeared in the middle of the squad, and he was fiercely glanced around. He was really found by Ningqi and others. However, Ningqi is still under the golden light curtain. Its not the opposite of laughing. "I see how long you can hide." The cold road of You Youhan. "Oh, this time I lost." Seeing Ning Qi appeared in the battlefield, and in the heart of the seven or eight percent of the devils, they sighed and looked at Ning Qis eyes, with a trace of fear. There are losers who have lost their lives, and naturally there are pots that are full of wins. They look at Ning Qis eyes, they are completely different, and their eyes are extremely hot. Ning Qi not only makes them make a profit, but this time. The first day of the Devil''s arrogance. In a short time, the punishment of the scorpion, the blood of the sorrowful, the sacred fairy, the Wanli, the bamboo wind, the various celestial arrogances appeared in the battlefield, these days of arrogance without exception, the eyes are on the body of the Emperor Tianyan, with a hint of envy, A trace of hatred, there is a trace of hatred. The hatred of the hatred comes from the Tianjiao of the four top giant cities. They were chased by the Emperor Tianyan and Chi Youhan, and they almost died in the cave. In their view, the Emperor Tianyan is undoubtedly the first of the Mozus arrogance. One. The Emperor Tianyan smirked and looked at Ningqi and others. Then he flew to the high platform of the Criminal Tian tribe. His face showed a faint arrogance, but he did not find the Mozu eyes on the high platform very strange. The great Tianjiao returned to the stands, and Ningqi also returned to the high platform of the Lucifer tribe. Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xuejun were a little excited. They never thought about it. They had the opportunity to set foot on the high platform of the Lucifer tribe. . The Mozu on the high platform of the Lucifer tribe, whether it is the trio of Brown or the rest of the elders, is closely following Ning Qi, and seems to want to see Ning Qis cultivation, in the end, the devil, or true Not in the demonic period. Among them, Davis''s eyes are full of endless chills, and the quiet brothers and sisters are also looking at Ning Qi with resentful eyes. This time, Daviss pro-disciples were killed in the hands of Ningqi, and the remaining three or five people were already killed, one is not left! They naturally blame it on Ning Qi. If Ning Qi killed so many of his brothers and sisters, the rest of the brothers and sisters would not be isolated and helpless, and be killed by the other tribes'' demons. "North Xuan Gongzi..." In the cold moon of the North Moon, I looked at Ning Qi with some worship. The eyes of Beiyue Muyang and Lanruo also brought with them an unprecedented reverence. Ningqis strength in this exhibition really shocked the two people and won the first place among so many Devils Tianjiao. The score is several times ahead of the imperial Tianyan Emperor. If you dont say that there is no one after, its true that there is no ancient person! Ning Qi nodded to Jianxi, and then he focused his attention on the sea, the demon **** above. The demon **** can only be used once, but it did not smash and disappear, but there was a little crack in the body, and the breath was weak, but the magic in the magical pearl was slowly repairing the crack, Ning Qi estimated If it is not met by the master of the Earth Devils, his demon gods should also be able to block the attack of the demons, and at least infinitely use the magical beads without consumption. In this way, it is equivalent to a means of life-saving. The only drawback is that after the demon gods are used, they can only stand in the same place. The other party cant hit themselves, and they cant hit each other. In many cases, only Can delay the time. "How come the results are not announced?" "If it is necessary, it must be the first of the days." "It''s also true, but I also want to see who the top ten are." "Have you found out how their faces are so weird?" A Tianjiao coming out of the cave, glanced at the audience, and his brow could not help but wrinkle slightly. "Maybe it''s too shocking?" The rest of the Mozu Tianjiao looked at the audience and did feel that something was wrong, but he couldnt say why. "Master, the disciple did not win the first time this time, but also ask the teacher to punish." After Dolan and others returned to the high platform, they immediately came to the Browns. Dolan whispered, but he also knew that this was just a passing. From the beginning, he did not think he could win the arrogance. First, if you want to come to Brown, you will not punish him. "The results have not been announced, no hurry." Brown smiled and waved his hand. Dolan stunned for a moment, and suddenly there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. Is his point ahead of the Emperor Yan Tianyan? With this in mind, more and more people think that it is possible, because everyone can only rely on intuition to judge each other''s points in the hole day, and they can''t see it in detail. He feels that his points are not as good as the punishment of Emperor Yan, but in fact it may not be the case! When I read this, Dolan couldn''t help but ask, but he saw that Brown didn''t seem to have much to say. He held back the curiosity and excitement in his heart and stood by and waited for the result. After Chiu Hanzhong returned to Gaotai, he glanced at the hateful Chaoning Qi, and then he looked at the criminal Emperor Yan, and saw his face stinking, and he was not willing to wait for the result. Anyway, the first is definitely the Emperor Tianyan. At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at the group of elders who were responsible for calculating the points. They were standing in the void and coming together, not knowing what to discuss. "What happened? I announced the first place in the past year?" Time passed over the tea, the results have not been announced, many of the demon Tianjiao face revealed a trace of doubt. At the time when the Emperor Tianyan could not help but frown, at this time, an elder announced with aloud, "This time the Devil''s Tianjiao War ended successfully. After repeated confirmation, the first place was the Yanshan City Devil''s House North Xuan!" Yanshan City, the Devil''s House, North Xuan? Who is this? Many of the Devil''s Tianjiao faces are horrified, and they face each other. Is it difficult for the elders to make calculations wrong? First place, shouldnt it be Emperor Tianyan? Hey! The middle schooler of You Youhan knows the name of Ning Qi. When he heard the words of Bei Xuan, he looked at Ning Qi in the first time, his eyes with a hint of ecstasy. "Teacher? You got the first?" "The predecessors got the first? No?" The spider pattern and Gu Yuanze and others looked at Ning Qi unexpectedly, and some were unbelievable. The Emperor Tian Tian, ??who was supposed to win the first time, turned his gaze to the elders behind him. He wanted an explanation. Chapter 2031: Famous movement The second thousand and thirty-one chapters "The next Devil''s arrogance, see him, kill him first." The elders of the Criminal Day tribe silenced and then began to speak. When Emperor Tianyan heard this sentence, his eyes flashed a cold mang, and he couldnt keep the calmness. He looked at the angry and incomprehensible. How could this be! How could the arrogant name of the first day be taken away by this son? "Don''t he hide his repairs?" Qian Youhans Zhong Tianjiao thought of this in the first place. Only in this way can he explain why Ning Qis points can surpass Peng Tianyans emperor and win the first days arrogance, but in this way, Ning Qis previous display of strength, Isn''t it too horrible? Dolan stood next to Brown, and looked at Ning Qi, and he was shocked and disappointed. "The champion is the four divisions? Is his score higher than that of Emperor Tianyan?" Wanli and Zhufeng looked at each other with a faint color in their eyes. "You are very surprised?" A voice rang behind the duo. The two mens bodies were slightly shocked, and they quickly turned to salute: The disciples have seen the Master. "You have seen this in the hole in this day. After returning to Yanshan City, you went to the backyard for a hundred years. Within a hundred years, the deity does not want to see you." Payne faintly said. "Master, we..." Wan Li and Zhu Feng were shocked and just wanted to explain a few words, but they saw a cold mang in the eyes of Payne. The two men nodded quickly, turned and left, and looked very impressed. After the two left, Payne turned his attention to Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a gratifying color. The sacred scorpio, the sorrowful blood, the Bi Chong fairy, and so on, all the great arrogance, look very strange and look at Ning Qi, they never imagined, this time the demon arrogance will actually kill a dark horse, in their original thoughts In the middle of the sentence, Emperor Tianyans first is already fixed... "Elders, this is not a magical period, how can you win the first?" Suddenly, there is a dissent by the Mozu Tianjiao. This time, 100,000 Mozu Tianjiao entered the cave battle. Most of them have never seen Ningqi, and they dont know how strong Ningqis strength is. They only know Ningqis body. The atmosphere is not even in the early days of the demons. How can the points exceed the punishment of Emperor Yan? "Yes! If you really want to say the first day of arrogance, non-criminal Tianyan Emperor, Yanshan City, the devil''s palace, North Xuan? This origin, even the magic period is not the existence, how can you get the first?" "I waited to kill and die, absolutely disagree that he became the first day of arrogance, which is an insult to me!" Seeing the opposition of the Mozu, the Demon Tianjiao of the Chiyou tribe and the Criminal Tian tribe also sang, even though they have seen the power of Ningqi, but let a three tribe, the four major top cities outside the four major cities become this The first of the Devil''s arrogance is equivalent to hitting their faces and letting them behave themselves? Therefore, they have an idea at the moment. If the Demon Tianjiao does not obey this conclusion, it may be able to force this group of elders responsible for statistics to change their mouths, kick Ningqi out, and let Peng Tianyan gain the reputation of the first day. "To shut up." An angry drink swayed in the battlefield, and a huge sound suddenly overwhelmed the voices of the millions of demons present. "This arrogant battle, all true and effective, no falsehood, than the tens of millions of eyes in the battlefield, have seen the scores of Bei Xuan far beyond the punishment of Emperor Tianyan, plus his repairs to the magic period, the town The murderer''s late Huanghuang Shenjun, isn''t it qualified to win the first crown of this Tianjiao war?" Brown broke through the air, stood in the void, cold and cold toward those who opposed Ning Qi''s genius, and those days of arrogance, they closed their mouths and bowed their heads, not dare to look at Brown. Just kidding, Brown is a big master of the late demons. There are not many such existences in this world, and it is also one of the top three elders in the Lucifer tribe, whether it is status or strength. They are far from them. Since he has opened his mouth, who will dare to put it in front of him at this moment? If you are not careful, you have to die! just "Huang Huang Shen Jun was actually killed by him?" "hiss" The genius of the demons took a sigh of coolness and looked at Ning Qis eyes. It made a huge change. As Brown, he would never lie on such things. If he said it was true, then this The qualifications are too horrible, and the repairs that have not been completed by the demons are actually killing a long-time demon in the late Tianjiao? If they know that the solitude is also in the hands of Ningqi, I am afraid it will be even more shocking. However, Brown considers the feelings of Davis, and does not mention this matter in person. It only needs the chicken of Huanghuang Shenjun, which is enough to kill chickens and monkeys. "Bei Xuan, one million Chinese magic crystal and medium magic device will be delivered to you in a few days." Brown fell in front of Ningqi and smiled awkwardly. "Thank you for the elders." Ning Qi smiled and bowed his hand. "This is what you deserve." Brown looked at Ning Qi deeply and then turned and left. ......... After the end of the Devil''s arrogance, many Mozus left the place on the same day, and the time of the giant city became a bit of a depression. At the same time, Ning Qi won the first news of the Tianjiao, and also spread out through the mouths of the devils who left. The Mozu who did not come to watch this war heard the news and expressed their disapproval. How can there be such a arrogance in this world, even if it is not the repair of the demonic period, it is better than the top Tianjiao of the major tribes such as Emperor Tianyan , won the first battle of heaven and arrogance? Therefore, the rebellion caused by the Devil''s arrogance of this year is stronger than that of the previous period. For a long time, everyone is discussing the North Xuan Shaozhu of the Devil''s House in Yanshan City. Many of them are from the humble demon Tianjiao. Ning Qi as his idol, but also set a goal for himself, that is to win the next Mozu Tianjiao battle first, become the second North! After this battle, Ning Qi thoroughly moved to the Quartet! "Bei Xuan, there is a million middle-class magic crystals, a middle-class magic device, Brown elders let me hand over to you, and he also let me explain to you, after you leave this place, go to a road There is a big man in the Western France tribe who wants to meet you." Jianxi came to give Ningqi a ring. Ning Qi Shen swept, then he took the ring up and smiled at Jianxi: "Swords, I am going to return to Yanshan City for retreat. I will not go to the Lucifer tribe in the short term. You can help me, lest They misunderstood." "No problem, how long do you want to retreat? As for the big man, you can see it." Jianxi came to smile. "he is?" "The elders of the elders, the great devils, is the second strongest of the Lucifer tribe." Jianxi came to a faint way, and in the words, it seems that he did not put this second strong person in his eyes. Chapter 2032: Return journey The second thousand thirty-two chapter return journey Hailong. Ning Qi is next to Lan Ruo and Bei Yue Mu Yang. On the deck, Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xue Junxing hurriedly went to the tent of the Magic Sea Tribe. They wanted to see the sorcerers battle in the rumor. When the two came, there was no After the ink sea, because the ticket price of the Hailong was very expensive, they naturally did not have the opportunity to watch the performance of the fairy war. North Moon Cold Autumn did not return to Yanshan City. I heard that Jianxi came to let her stay in the Temple of the Holy Lady. When she left, the North Moon was reluctant to leave, but Ning Qi did not want to leave too much in the prison. Concerned, so it is very decisive, he is naturally well aware of the idea of ??the North Moon cold autumn. The spider pattern also stayed in the Temple of the Virgin this time. After Lily Ann died, she was unimpeded in the Temple of the Virgin. Perhaps it was learned that Jianxi had four wings, and originally opposed the spider pattern to stay in the Luxi tribe. The elders have closed their mouths at the moment, and one eye closed. All the fear, worship, envy, and sly eyes fell from Ning Qi from all corners of the Hailong. There are more than 100,000 passengers on the Hailong, nearly 70% of them, all of whom have seen Ningqi in the battlefield. Except for some of the Tianjiao who participated in this Tianzu arrogance, the rest of the Mozu in the audience, I have seen the strength of Ningqis shots, so the eyes are scared and worshipped. Only those Tianjiao who have never seen Ningqis true strength are a bit embarrassed, but they dare not go to provocation. The first name of Tianjiao is too sultry. "Unbelievable, incredible, this fairy war, is true or false, was there such a terrible existence at that time? That stick, it was so terrifying that even the existence of the devil level was broken into pieces?" Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xuejuns stunned Chao Ningqi came here. For the illusion seen in the tent, the two no longer believe as they used to, but think that it is just a fantasy sea tribe. Deaf! "How, look good?" Ning Qi looks like a smile to the two. Gu Yuanze''s face is still pale, and the atmosphere is fluctuating. It is obviously a slight injury. Seeing Ningqi asks, the fifth Xuejun pats the chest and said: "Predecessors, the fairy magic war is good-looking, but I think Everything is fake." "Sister Shi said it was good. I also think it is a fake. How can there be such a terrible existence in the world?" Gu Yuanze nodded. "There is a heaven outside, someone outside the world, this world, even me, how much can I know?" Ning Qi looked up at the sky, a faint road, his eyes piercing the void, as if to leave this world, but soon his eyes seemed to be blocked by an invisible force. Heavenly rules. "Ha ha" The corner of the mouth evokes a touch of sarcasm, and Ning Qi regains his gaze. Even the mortal of the earth knows that the universe is endless. However, the fragments of this demon-like continent, and the many devils who can destroy the land, lived here. They did not have the ability to break through the shackles of the sky and go to the real vast land. Its like these demons are all in heaven. The pigs are generally. "When the system is updated, it is time to leave the place..." ......... Yanshan City. The news of the Devil''s Tianjiao War seems to have not yet reached this place. Yanshan City seems calm because of the departure of the great Tianjiao. What should the major families do? The major leagues should be tasked with the task. Only the broken moon alliances have been mixed up in these years. Even the masters of the early demons have joined the initiative, but the lord is still Ziqingyue, no one dares to make any bad ideas about this position, unless they are not afraid of revenge from the demon king of the North. The transmission array flashed, Ningqi and others came out one after another. Gu Yuanze looked curious and looked around. He thought that this place is the place where the predecessors practiced. For them, it seems ordinary, and there is no The grandeur of the previous imagination. The mid-term atmosphere of the northern moon, Muyang and Lan Ruo, let the surrounding demons shun the side, and recognize the Ningqi Mozu, the face is even more shocked. "The North Xuan Shaozhu is back, this time the Mozu Tianjiao war is over?" "I am afraid there is a good show. Can you remember the anger of the sheep demon in the past time? I heard that his son''s sheep hook was born in the Zulu Mountain, and has something to do with the North Xuan." "Hey, hey." At this time, there was a sudden breath in the distance. This breath was slightly weaker than the Huanghuang Shenjun and others, but it was stronger than the wind and the bamboo wind. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, the sheep demon is coming, but be careful, it seems that he already knows that the sheep is dead in your hands." Lan Ruos face showed a hint of vigilance, but there was no worry at all. The strength of the exhibition of Bei Xuans master was enough to rival the Lu Xifa tribes Tianjiao Duolan. Even if he was able to fight with Emperor Tianyan, he would not have to fear the sheep. The eyes of Beiyue Muyang picked up slightly, and a finger flicked, and a stream of light broke out from his body and galloped in the direction of the North Moon family. However, this stream of light was in mid-air and was intercepted. The sheep devil gently pinched the message of the Beiyue Muyang, and then walked to the front of Ningqi with the elders of the sheep family. The surrounding demons saw each other and avoided the side, which was shocked and curious. Looking over here. The elders he brought, Ning Qi and others are quite familiar. There are a few of them who followed the sheep to the Zulu Mountain Range. Now they look at Ning Qis eyes, full of resentment, because Ning Qi killed the sheep. Hook, they are not well protected. In the next 100 years, all the resources for cultivation will be halved. For them, this is already a great punishment! "You, kill my son and goat." The sheep magic stared at Ning Qi coldly, and squeezed out the words from the teeth. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Hey... Is the sheep hook son dead in his hands?" A lot of nearby Mozus who knew nothing about this matter heard this sentence, and suddenly they took a sigh of relief and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of fright. Seeing that Ning Qi admits it is very calm, the sheep devil is a bit stunned, then I remembered that the elders said that Ning Qi had a very shallow relationship with the Lucifer tribe. I wanted to come. After the hook, return to Yanshan City? "Shepherd, what are you going to do?" There was a faint smile in the distance. The face of Beiyue Muyang suddenly showed a hint of joy. Everyone looked at the sounds and heard that the North Moon was slowly coming. Suddenly, the sheep''s magic heart suddenly relieved. Originally, he wanted to stop the Northern Moon Muyang communication. Now he sees the North Moon rushing, and it is under the steps. "Northern Moon rushes, this son kills the sheep hook, I want to get back a fair today, why not?" The sheep magic swept away Ning Qi coldly, Payne was not in Yanshan City, this place is not the ancestral mountain range, Ning Qi''s backing is not there, so the sheep magic dare to come here, even today can not kill Ning Qi, he also wants A bad smell. Chapter 2033: Sneak attack The second thousand and thirty-three chapters of the sneak attack "Homeowner." Beiyue Muyang rushed to the North in the north and bowed to the courtesy. The North Moon rushed and nodded, swept Ning Qi and Lan Ruo, and then the eyes fell on the sheep. "The death of the sheep hook, I have heard it, but ... he should die, what do you want to be fair? Even if this son does not die in the Zulu Mountain, I will pinch him when he returns, dare to wear it. Vis''s identity as a disciple, forcing my daughter to marry him? Funny! Damn!" North Moon rushed to sneer. "Northern month rushing, you intend to fight with my sheep house? How can I not be right, and I should not die in the Zulu Mountain Range, Davis adults will not stand by, anyway, my children are the names of his old people. Disciple, if you want to fight in the North Moon family, come on!" The sheep and the enchanting cold looked at the North Moon. The north moon rushed through the eyes and flashed a hint of jealousy, let him fight with the sheep family. He naturally did not fear. The relationship between the sheep and the Davis was the place where he was jealous. If Davis is in the early stage of the sheep family, he has no chance of winning in the North Moon family. "Jokes, the district is named a disciple, even if Davis kisses the big disciple and succumbs to death in the hands of the North Xuan Shaozhu, Davis''s old guy does not dare to pull out a fart!" Lan Ruo suddenly plugged in, staring at the sheep devil with a sneer. When everyone in the neighborhood heard this sentence, his face showed a faint color, Davis kissed the disciples quietly? Dead in the hands of the North Xuan Shao? What kind of jokes, the demons look at Lan Ruos eyes, with a touch of sarcasm, in order to scare the sheep, make up such a thing that people know that it is a fake, it is really not worthy of Lanruo. The identity of the mid-term master. The North Moon rushed down and looked at Ning Qi thoughtfully. At this time, the lips of Beiyue Muyang moved slightly, and the look of the North Moon rushed gradually became shocked. When you look at Ningqi, the eyes are in the middle. There was a trace of fear. If Beiyue Muyang did not deceive him with the outsiders, then what he said was too much explosive. Is there really such a terrifying Tianjiao in this world? "Ha ha ha!" The sheep magic couldn''t help but burst into a burst of laughter, and the tears of laughter almost flowed out. He had heard of the silence. It was a long time ago that the demons existed. Even he might not think that his strength would be stronger than the quiet. This kind of existence will die in the hands of a guy who is not a magical period? This is the best laughing joke he has heard over the years. Sure enough, many people have rumored that Lan Ruos brain is not enough. Compared with the other few old people left by Zunshan Jun, there are too many differences. It seems rumored. Sure enough, it is true. Ning Qi, Lan Ruo, Beiyue Muyang, North Moon Chongxu, four people quietly watching the sheep. At this time, the transmission behind the crowd suddenly flashed, and a group of demons came out. When the first few people saw Ningqi, they suddenly became shocked, and they quickly bowed their hands and politely, even if they saw it. The home of their family is no different. "I have seen the North Xuanzhu." Daun everyone is arched. Ning Qi nodded faintly. "You don''t have to be polite." "Yes, North Xuan Shaozhu." Daun and others dared to straighten up. This time, in the Devil''s arrogance, they thoroughly saw the terrible strength revealed by Ning Qi. They did not dare to have a sense of competition. They have already regarded Ning Qi as The status is far beyond the ancestors of the ordinary demons. Hey! A few figures came out of the air, except for the other five homeowners except the Beiyue family and the sheep house. The sheep demon saw five people appearing, and the laughter gradually stopped. The five men looked at everyone, then their eyes fell on Daoen and others, and some looked forward to it. "Dow, this time the Devil''s arrogance, what is the result? Can there be a demon period to see the last?" "Homeowner..." Dauns face showed a hint of sorrow. This time the Mozus arrogance is not a level, its a melee, so I didnt participate. Five people heard the words, and the face suddenly showed disappointment. If Daoen and others were accepted as a pro-disciple by the demon period, their status in Yanshan City would be elevated and the rest of the family would be pressed. There will be a lot of confidence in the Lord of the Kings. "The first time the Mozu arrogant war, I want to come from the three major tribes, the four giant cities?" The home of the Daun family was faint. "the first" Daoen and others looked at each other and looked quite eccentric. They looked at Ningqi, and they couldnt wait for the day: "This time the Devils arrogance, the North Xuan Master won the first place, even if it was the Emperor of Heaven of the Criminal Tian Tribe, It is far from beautiful!" Between the words, there is a hint of worship in the face of Pingtian. "What? Is he the first?" The sheep demon and the elders behind him, and the heads of the five major families, all showed a faint color on their faces. The surrounding demons heard this sentence and almost took a sigh of relief at the same moment, looking incredulously. Ning Qi, a burst of turbulent waves in my heart! North Moon Muyang and Lan Ruo mouth slightly raised, slightly ridiculously looking at the sheep. "Flat, you are this, but really?" "The homeowner, there is no whisper in the bottom, and millions of demons in the ancestral mountain range can testify." Pingtian Christine. Daun and others also nodded, saying that Pingtian said it was true. The North Moon has already believed in it. The heart is simply shocked and puzzled. If Ningqi has such ability, he can kill the devil like Huanghuang Shenjun. In the later period, why did you not display it in the competition? However, it is obviously not the time to express this doubt. The North Moon rush can only temporarily suppress the doubts. When the matter of today is over, it is not too late for him to explore it. "Impossible! This sub-district is not repaired by the demons. How can we win the first of the Devil''s arrogance in the end of the days of many demons?" The sheep and the fierce look at Ning Qi, and the endless murder is revealed in the eyes. The next moment, not waiting for the North Moon Chong and other people to react, the sheep and the devil have already shot, the majestic magic makes the surrounding demons endure. Do not live back dozens of steps, from the beginning, the sheep devil used all the power, it is obvious that it is intended to directly kill Ning Qi. Because he knows that if things are true, there is no room for change in the feud between his sheep family and Ningqi! Waiting for the other party to destroy the sheep family, it is better to start with a strong one! Hey! The sheep''s chest was beaten by Ning Qi three times, and the body was like a cannonball. The parents of the sheep flying behind him were old and fell heavily on the ground. In the eyes of everyone, Ning Qi went to the front of the sheep and looked at him with a condescending look. "After today, there is no sheep house in Yanshan City..." Chapter 2034: Sheep home The second thousand and thirty-four chapters of the sheep "Don''t..." The sheep devil was shocked and angry. He couldnt think of his sudden shot attack. The other party could still react, and the three punches were so powerful that the bones in his chest were all shattered. I am dying, I am afraid that I have already passed out. When he discovered the deep murder in Ningqis eyes, the sheep was afraid, and he just asked for mercy, and the words were not finished. Ning Qis feet had fallen on his head. boom! boom! boom! The huge sound made the nearby Mozu scared, and even the people of Beiyue Chongxu and others saw this scene with a touch of horror. I saw Ning Qis foot and feet falling on the head of the sheeps demon. The first foot, let the sheeps half body fall into the ground, and the back of the foot, let the body of the sheep twitch, feet Unbearable stretched up, the elders who were knocked over to the ground saw this scene, and they couldnt help but tremble, and looked at Ning Qi with horror. Finally, after more than a dozen feet in a row, the life value of the sheep demon is completely cleared, and the people in the north and the moon are not able to feel the vitality of him. One of the seven families of Yanshan City, the head of the sheep family, the master of the late demons, the sheep demon, died! "Home!" A sheep parent always noticed that the sheep demon had died. He was suddenly stunned by grief and anger. He rushed straight to Ningqi, but he was not yet close to Ningqi. Lan Ruo and Beiyue Muyang took the shot and put the name on the spot. The elders suppressed, the other elders of the sheep saw the situation, immediately adjusted their mentality, and did not dare to look at Ningqi again. They were very afraid that Ning Qi would clean up the sheep house and kill them all. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, how is this person disposed of?" Lan Ruo looked at Ning Qi. "The sheep family has been dissolved since then, can you disagree?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the old goat owner who was married by Lan Ruo. "You kill my family, this hatred does not wear the sky!" The other side looked at Ning Qi very fiercely, and his eyes were filled with bitter hatred. "In this case, kill it all." Ning Qi smiled, no longer paying attention to this person, turned and walked toward the direction of the demon palace, Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xuejun have not snorted until the end of the matter, this is the only thing to keep up with Ning Qi. When I heard that Ning Qi wanted to kill everyone in the sheep house, the elder suddenly panicked and yelled at Ning Qis back: "One person is doing things alone, you have to kill me, nothing to do with other people!" "You said that you only kill one, is this possible?" Lan Ruo mouth slightly raised, his eyes flashed a touch of murder, North Moon Chongxu and others looked at each other, and finally tacitly looked at the group of frightened sheep parents. "Da, flat, empty, you wait for someone to go to the sheep house and take a trip." "Yes!" "No, don''t kill us, we are willing to disband the sheep, this matter has nothing to do with me!" Hearing the instructions of the other homeowners, the elders of the Yang family suddenly screamed, and the other party was trying to kill them all the way. "Your family is dead, are you not willing to accompany him on the road?" The North Moon rushed and sneered, and this time, the behavior of the sheep hook made him completely hate the sheep, no matter how innocent the performance of the other party, since Ning Qi had all killed, he did not mind sending this person. "Damn! Sheep Shun, it''s all you!" Before the death, the parents of the group of sheep resentfully yelled at the guy who was killed by Lan Ruo and Bei Yue Mu Yang. The sheep looked stunned and watched as they were smothered by the North Moon and others, and they regretted it. If they gave him a chance once again, he would definitely choose to be forbearing, at least to keep some of the incense of the sheep. "Yangshun, you are on the road. As for the small animals in the sheep house, I will naturally help you to clean up, and let Er et al. go completely." Lan Ruo smiled. "I will never let you go!" Yang Shun made a scream of screaming, followed by Beiyue Muyang and Lan Ruoqi, and shot Yang Sushun on the spot. The sheep house was destroyed. This news, as in the plague, was spread throughout Yanshan City in just half a day. Many of the demons saw the priests of the sheep family crying and wanting to escape from Yanshan City, but they were eventually killed by the other familys Tianjiao. Except for a few children who are not in the Yanshan City, the Yanshan City sheep house is completely destroyed, and the dogs are not left! As for the reason, all the demons in Yanshan City are well aware, because the sheep family has offended a person who should not be offended, the first time the Mozu Tianjiao battle, the Yanshan City Devil''s House North Xuan Shaozhu! ! Shanhai Union, the Moonbreaking Alliance, when receiving this news, almost frying the pot at the same time, the former trembled, the latter ecstasy, the few remaining Shanhai Alliance, the remaining Mozu have opened their mouths with Nalan Shanhai . Subsequently, they immediately switched to the break-up alliance. At the same time, the major families also extended an olive branch to the broken moon alliance. Everything opened a green channel, in order to win the real backing behind the moon, the devil Fubei Xuan Shaozhu! "Bei Xuan Shaozhu can actually win the name of the first day of arrogance, and force the three major tribes, the four giant cities, is really a model of my generation!" "Not bad! I am ready to go to the teacher!" "Apprentice? Go with you!" "You still don''t go, the qualifications are not good, I have a chance." "Fart, I must go today!" The arrogance of the major families, whether it is the upper circle, the middle circle, or the lower circle, is almost tacit, and they go to the Devil''s House in unison. The wolf-eyed wolf can only tell them that the North Xuan Master has entered the dive. The secrets of the repairing city are closed, but these guys are reluctant to leave. They are surrounded by the Devil''s Palace. Some of the expensive Devils'' Tianjiao rushed into the submarine city and wanted to find Ningqi to face the teacher. Demon House backyard. Wan Li and Zhu Feng, who are facing the wall, received a notice from the family. Although the two were not on the same floor, their look was surprisingly consistent, with a hint of sorrow and anger in their eyes. Dive to repair the city, the secret. Due to the reason of the Devil''s arrogance, there are not many Devils who are submerging in the secret territory at this moment. There are only more than 20 people. They all stood together and looked at the cave house not far from the eccentric eyes. "I heard that... He won the first place in this Devil''s arrogance, and even the Emperor Yan Yan, the middle-aged people are not as good as..." "The message has been confirmed, it is true." "Hey...what kind of clan he was born in, why can he force me to wait for these demons later?" "Do you want to test it?" There was a demon arrogant whisper, the rest of the people suddenly looked at him, then twitched twice, tacitly turned back to their respective Dongfu. Temptation? Just kidding. Chapter 2035: Retreat The second thousand and thirty-five chapters retreat Ning Qi got a million yuan of magic crystals this time. According to the consumption of one hundred yuan of magic crystals in the secret day, this million is enough for him to stay here for about 30 years. I believe this time, the system should be upgraded. It has also been upgraded. He can just use the magic of this place, and the magical pearl in his mind, to temper the flesh and open the sixth door of the nine-door armor. By then, his combat power will be more horrible. When he first practiced, other Tianjiao in the secret area suddenly complained, all the magical gas was lost in the face of Ningqi, which indirectly caused their practice speed to drop several times, but this kind of thing had already been with the submersible city. The elders behind the ghosts said that the other party said that this is a normal practice, and can not be expelled from Ningqi. Nowadays, Ning Qi has won the reputation of the first day of arrogance, and his status has risen steadily. The demons have seen it with great satisfaction. I am afraid that they will also have to meet with each other. They think that as long as they are willing, they can join at any time with their qualifications. The three major tribes of the three major tribes. Therefore, everyone can only endure silently and dare not have two words. "Oh, it won''t be the first of the Devil''s arrogance. I thought this was an extraordinary thing. You look at it. The speed at which he absorbs magic is dozens of times that of other arrogance!" Chang Ghost and others sat in a room. In addition to him, the other three elders were sitting around, all of them were full of demons. Behind them were all major forces, responsible for looking after the suburbs here. The magic crystal that pays for the quarterly profit of the suburbs. In the center of the four people, there is a water wall, which clearly maps out all the grass and trees in the secret territory. "I didn''t expect a real dragon to appear in this place, but it is strange. Why does he have to go back to the secrets to practice? The three major tribes, the four top giant cities, where there is no place to be more savvy than the submarine of the city?" "Yeah, this child is practicing, it is like a sly, no one else has to practice." "Maybe, he is more used to staying here." Chang Ghost snorted, "Is this good for us to sneak into the city? The first day of arrogance is here to practice, and spread out, you and I will all benefit from it. I see, that one million Chinese magic crystal is still given to him. All right." "Oh... Chang Ghost, though, but a million Chinese magic crystal is not a small number, really give him?" An elder with a **** eyebrow in his eyebrows looked shocked and looked at Chang Ghost. "It is a good choice to please this, but I should ask the above to ask about it." Another elder is sinking. "I have already asked, I agree with this. I will give this magic crystal to me here. I will mention it to the three people now. I just want to let myself be a good person, three. Be a bad person." Chang Ghost smiled. The three people heard the words, their faces were rather weird, and they each went back to the news. Soon after, they received the message from the top. "agree" "I agree with this side." "me too." "This guy''s face is really big. It''s not a demon period. When he breaks through the demons in the future, isn''t he equal to the demons?" "This is not necessarily the case. I can believe in the late stage of the warfare. I am now convinced, but you told me that the magic period can be more and more battlefield? This is impossible. When it comes to the demons, it has already begun. Comprehend some heavenly rules, but also condense a magical heart. Only this point, the demonic period is far worse." "Whoever said it." Chang Ghosts smiled slightly, his eyes fell on the water wall, Ning Qi''s magic whirlpool, has already overflowed the Dongfu, endless magic, is madly gathering toward him... Time is like a shuttle, in the blink of an eye, it has been ten years. In the past ten years, Ning Qis name has been thoroughly spread throughout the prison. No matter how far away the tribe clan can hear the rumors about Ning Qi, and the more it is outrageous, some people say that when the Devils are arrogant, Ning Qi uses his own power to suppress dozens of Tianjiao, such as Emperor Tianyan, and also People said that Ning Qi defeated the criminal Tian Yandi and others, but he did not believe it, but he believed that there was also something. Like Hume, there was a feud between Ningqi and he had already found a hidden place to hide. Get up, I am afraid that Ning Qi will settle accounts after the fall, and dare not step into Yanshan City again. Spiritual tribe. Because of the emptiness and the emptiness of the body, the illusion of the emptiness became the arrogance cultivated by his main pulse, but there was always a thorn in his heart that could not be removed. That was the first time in the magic land to kill his older brother. Ning Qi, I thought that the spirit of the mountain can kill this son, and later received the news that Lingxu Kaishan died in Yanshan City. For this matter, the Lingxu tribe had already begun preparations. Just as the Lingxu tribe was preparing to fight with Yanshan City, it received news that the North Xuan Mozu had become a pro-disciple of the Zunshan Demon Payne. Later, the owner of the Lingxu tribe personally came forward and pressed the matter. At the beginning, the elders of the Lingxu tribe felt indignant, but as time went by, this matter became more and more unrecognizable. Until... Ning Qi became the first of the Devil''s Tianjiao War to spread to the Lingxu tribe, and learned that this person was the murderer who killed the spirit and opened the mountain, the spirit is full of power, and the spirit is imaginary. The Mozu in the tribe is shocked. In addition, there is a hint of fear and fortunateness. They all think that the choice of the Lord of the Ling Dynasty is really wise. Since the other party is such a arrogant, there may be more terrible existence behind it. If it is really a war, the spiritual tribe may be afraid. Will be defeated. Lingqi Zao, who had a face-to-face meeting with Ning Qi, was practicing when he received the news, and he almost went into flames. If there is not an elder, he will not be allowed to have any grievances with Ning Qi in the future, just to save him, his skill may have been abolished. "Bei Xuan... You wait, one day, I will be able to catch you, the magic period will not work, I will wait for the magic period, I will be able to make the devil!" After the daily practice is completed, Lingxu Zeduo will secretly swear in his heart, which has become his current action! ............ Endless magic, wandering in Ningqi, his muscles under the ten years of practice, each fiber has been greatly tempered, the basic physical strength, rose by at least 30%, but nine The sixth door of the door armor, but it has been unable to open, there is only one reason, the fire is not enough. The magical pearl in the sea has been reduced by a few points. The devil has already created a gap. Under the double repair of the inner and outer magic, it has been restored to its original state. As for the use of it, it will be used again in the future. The enemy that Ningqi met was related. There are no years of practice, and in the blink of an eye, in the past ten years, Ning Qis body has soared to the extent that he has almost broken the Dongfu. The strength of the flesh has almost reached the limit that he can have. Chapter 2036: The sixth door opens The second thousand and thirty-six chapters of the sixth door open "It is time to hit the sixth door." Ning Qi''s eyes slowly open, his current physical strength is horrible to the explosion, I am afraid that in the prison, I can''t find a person who can be in his realm, but has not broken through the demons, he has such power, now Then, with the original Emperor Tianyan, even if it is not an opponent, at least, he can guarantee unbeaten! Right now, it is the best time for him to hit the sixth door of the nine-door armor. The enchanting power of the liquefaction, the madness in the Ningqi meridians, the tens of times more than the ordinary people, hundreds of times the meridians, by these magic The bulging bulge is inflated. The first door of the nine-door armor, open! Ning Qis eyebrows appeared as a light spot, as if it were a star in the universe. The second door of the nine-door armor, open! Ning Qis chest has another light spot. At this moment, Ning Qis breath has skyrocketed many times. The magic whirlpool above his head is constantly surging, and he is crazy to capture all the magical powers in the secret territory. Tianjiao was awakened, and looked ugly in the direction of Ningqi. The third door of the nine-door armor, the fourth door of the nine-door armor, the fifth door of the nine-door armor, open and open! boom! The cave suddenly burst, and Ning Qis body could not restrain the crazy skyrocketing. This was different from when he first used the ancient emperors law. The body was soaring. Now its his original body. If there is no special way to reduce the body in the future, only I can walk in the rivers and lakes with such a terrible body, but Ning Qis current attention is not here. Hey! One by one, Tianjiao broke out from the Dongfu, stood in the void, and looked at Ningqis state at this time. "What kind of magic is this? We completely plundered the magic of our secrets. How do we practice?" "Oh... look at him, it seems to break through, maybe he will leave this place when he breaks through?" "Breakthrough to the demonic period?" Many of the devils looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. Ning Qi was not the time of the devil''s period, he had already won the first day of arrogance, if it broke into the demonic period, then the combat power To what extent is it terrible? Although there are complaints in my heart, I dare not reveal it at this moment. At this time, the four streams of light came from the air, headed by Chang Ghosts, and the four elders who guarded the submersible city appeared one after another. The Tianjiao in the secret territory saw it, and it was even more embarrassing, only the practice, can lead The attention that comes to the four people''s devils is really the devil, the devil. "The sixth door, open it for me!!" A non-human snoring sounded from Ningqis throat, and the clouds in the sky were shaken by this loud noise. The Mozu of Yanshan City raised their heads at this moment, and looked at the direction of the submersible city in amazement. The next moment, countless Mozus broke through the sky, and the sky suddenly stood full of black and black spots, all the demons, The eyes at the moment are all on Ning Qi. "Bei Xuan Yuanzun has to break through again?" ¾Ԫ and the corpse of the corpse flew from the submersible city, and looked toward the direction of the secret. Although Ning Qis current body has reached more than 20 feet, the two still recognized it at once. Ning Qi. In addition to the two, Xuanzhen Dasheng and Biao Mianxian, who have been practicing in the human domain, have also broken up. On the other side of the Devil''s Palace, under the leadership of Ruriel, Lan Ruo and others broke through. Come. "The breath of the northern mysterious son is a lot more..." There was a trace of suspicion in the eyes of the leaves. "Ha ha ha, is the teacher afraid of breaking through the demons?" Ruriel looked at Lan Ruo with surprise. "Well, very likely." Lan Ruo nodded solemnly. Breaking through the demons, it shows that Ning Qi may have to face an extremely dangerous thunder, many of the demons are dead in this step and can not achieve demons, but in his opinion, this thunder I should be able to spend it easily! The heads of the major leagues, at this moment, looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look, and the main characters of the North Moon Chongxie, also came to the fore. "Qingyue girl, the breakthrough of the North Xuanzhu master, the strength is bound to advance, I am grateful." The leader of a coalition was quite close to Ziqingyue. After feeling the terrible and rich atmosphere of Ningqi, she smiled at Ziqing. "Ok." Ziqing month nodded faintly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, bursting out a splendid, Zi Qingxing, Christie and others, is a face of worship, they are the most clear, when Ning Qi and the ghost city of the city ghosts fight It took a lot of effort to kill, not hiding the strength from the beginning. Now the strength of Ningqi is all from this time. For this matter, they have been very secret, no Leak out. Therefore, they are more admired than other Mozu! Devil''s House. backyard. Wanli and Zhufeng walked out of the retreat, stood in the backyard, looked toward the submersible city, and Ningqis height now, they can just see Ningqi half body, just this half body, above The thickness of the magic has already shocked the two. After the two shocked, they looked at Ning Qi with a slightly complicated look. Because Payne had told him, they did not dare to leave the backyard without permission. "The four divisions this time, the combat power has to skyrocket." The bamboo wind is silent and loud. "Ok." Wanli nodded. Then the two looked at each other and saw the complex colors in the other''s eyes. "open!" Ning Qi Yang Tian made a roar, his body muscles like a long dragon, the incomparable blood and force, so that the magical Tianjiao in the secret territory finally realized the horror of Ning Qi, just judge from this breath, Ning Qi It is already stronger than them. In this way, they have no doubt about Ningqis first place in the Devils Tianjiao War. They still want to test Ningqis Mozu before, and now they are afraid. boom! There was a loud noise in Ning Qis mind, and the magical Yuanzhu suddenly exploded. The majestic magical gas, like the current, rushed into Ningqis body, and then, above his navel, he lit up the sixth. Light spots, Ning Qi''s breath, skyrocketing at the speed visible to the naked eye, at this moment, even the existence of the perfection of Chang Ghosts and other people, they have heard a very dangerous atmosphere from Ning Qi! The sixth door of the nine-door armor, open! "Its finally a success. Right now, its already the limit that I can reach... Ning Qi has regained his mood and examined himself. Although the magical pearl is gone, but its magic, but it is all integrated into the flesh, there is no waste, but also helped Ning Qi open the sixth door of the nine armor. In today''s realm, and then want to improve, only the breakthrough of the realm can be achieved. In the past 20 years, the system''s update progress has reached 95%. In less than a year or two, the system has been upgraded. Chapter 2037: Going back The second thousand and thirty-seven chapters go back The nearby Mozu saw Ningqis breath gradually calm down, and the eyes suddenly showed strange colors. The thunderstorm did not appear, indicating that Ningqi did not break through to the demonic period, but why was the movement just so horrible? "Its the first day of arrogance, a small breakthrough, it can also cause such a movement..." The devil couldn''t help but sigh and sigh, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes. The rest of the Mozu heard this sentence and suddenly realized it. That''s it! Its the first day of arrogance, its so different, and its a thought-provoking scene, but its being blamed by Ningqis identity as if its his first days arrogance, even if something doesnt understand. Things can also be explained. "My body..." Ning Qi looked around and suddenly found that his current body is extremely large, and he determined that he did not display the ancient demon **** body, the mind was moved, the next moment, Ning Qi''s body narrowed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but when he arrived When Sanzhang is high, in any case, it can''t be smaller, and then forced to become smaller, the body''s surging magic will break the body. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu''s magical power has become great!" When Lan Ru saw this scene and his eyes were shining, Ning Qi gave him a few words before he gave him a lot of money. He thought that such a vision was that Ning Qi had practiced this magical work to a perfection. "congratulations." Chang Ghosts laughed and took the lead. He walked up to Ningqi before he could feel the richness of Ningqis screaming temperament, how terrible, even he was afraid to be weak. As for the other three, the other three people have a good time to see the situation, but also have come forward to the joy, while the feelings in the heart, like Chang Ghost, shocked. Ning Qi smiled. When the secret Tianjiao complained about him, Chang Ghost came once. Although Ningqi did not leave Dongfu, he also recorded the breath of Chang Ghost, and then Chang Gengs move, let Ning Qi was quite grateful, and did not drive him away because he plundered the magic of other Mozu Tianjiao. Thank you for your predecessors. Ning Qi looked down at Chang Ghost, smiling in the hand, no way, he is too high now, Chang Ghost is in front of him, just like a child. Congratulations to the North Xuanzhuzhu! The nearby Mozus saw the situation, and the Tianjiao in the secret territory saw this scene. The face was a bit unnatural, but they also shook hands. "You are very polite." Ning Qi hangs on his face and arches his hand around him. "Bei Xuan Xiao Brothers, here is the magic crystal you made last time, all inside, we can''t move one piece." Chang Ghost smiled and took out a ring of Qiang Kun and handed it to Ning Qi. Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of doubtful color, slightly frowning, saying: Hey seniors, is this? Is it difficult for the other party to finally drive him away? "Beixuanxiao brothers, you don''t have to misunderstand, you won the first battle of the Mozu Tianjiao, and practiced in the submerged city. If you help me to sublimate the city to promote the reputation, I also sighed for Yanshan City. Jing and I can''t accept it naturally. In the future, Bei Xuan''s little brother wants to practice in the secret for as long as he can." Chang Ghost smiled. "In this case, you are welcome at the bottom." Ning Qi smiled and did not have a feeling of affection. One million Chinese magic crystals, don''t be white. Seeing Ning Qi accepts the magic crystal, the smile of the four ghosts is even more splendid, which at least shows that Ning Qi accepted their goodwill. "Bei Xuan Xiaoyou, your cave house has been damaged, I let people change one for you?" Chang Ghost looked at the cave house that was ruined by Ning Qis body and smiled. Ning Qi heard the words and smiled, saying that he did not need to practice in the secret world. Then he and the sneaky ghosts and other people arched their hands and flew to the side of Ruriel. They went back to the Devil''s House with them. The genius of the Mozu in the secret territory saw the face, and the face suddenly showed a happy color. This devil head is finally going to leave, and their progress in training can be the same as before! If there were no firecrackers in this place, there must be a Mozu who couldnt help but set off firecrackers to celebrate the incident. Devil''s House. Before Ningqi''s yard, it was no longer suitable for him to live in shape. Ruriel made a yard that was enlarged several times in the night. When everyone walked into the yard, they followed the giant city. In the hall. Ning Qi sits in the middle, the huge chair is suitable for him, and then the ordinary chairs are placed on both sides. Ruriel, Lan Ruo and others sit on it, feeling like children, and Ning Qi is for children. The teacher in the class, the style of painting is too weird. "Northern Master, you can''t get smaller?" Ruriel asked. "At the moment, the magic of the body is stirring. It should take a while to digest. When these magical powers are completely absorbed by me, they should be able to recover from the past." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s good." Ruirier and others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise Ningqi would be so huge all day, every time they saw Ningqi, the pressure was too great. "Shi Bo, why is Master not coming back?" Ning Qi Shen swept away, without the breath of Payne, his eyes suddenly showed a strange color, Payne seems to be very busy, basically not in Yanshan City. "Your master likes to run east and west, and find the opportunity to go." Ruriel smiled and Lan Ruo nodded, as if it was already strange. After a few more conversations, Luriel got up and left. Ningqis lips moved slightly, and the complete demon ancestor was passed on to Lan Ruo. Lan Ruo first stood in the same place, then ecstatically got up and looked at Ning Qi. A sigh of relief, in front of the face of the immortal Yuanzun, the demon corpse, the ancient Yuanze, the fifth Xuejun, the leaves, the Xuanzhen Dasheng, the bones, and so on, collapsed. "Thank you for the mystery of the North Xuan Master to teach me the magic!" Hey! Lan Ruo slammed three heads, and Ning Qi gently held it, and there was an invisible force to stop Lan Ruo, so that his head could not be squatted again. "Go." Ning Qi smiled. Lan Ruo got up and nodded, and left the hall with joy. Afterwards, Ning Qi took Gu Yuanze and Wu Xuejun, both of them and the followers, and then they looked at the four people of Xuanzhen. The face was serious and said: "After a while, I will leave the prison and return to the Central Plains. "" "what?" Yan Xian Yuan Zun and the demon corpse are looking forward to Ning Qi. "Bei Xuanyuanzun, have you found the way back?" ¾Ԫص. "From the beginning, I knew the way back. Otherwise, how can I let Dao Yan have a chance to suppress me?" Ning Qi laughed. Zhu Xianyuan respected the two people and heard a word. They suddenly looked at each other and flashed a stunned color in their eyes. The meaning of Ningqis words is not... The two couldn''t think of it. It turned out that Ning Qi was deliberately letting Dao Yan suppress him. This is the calculation, this calculation... "So I ask you, do you want to go back together?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Chapter 2038: System update is complete The second thousand and thirty-eight chapters of the system update is completed Can''t you go back? The demon lord nodded immediately, "Beixuan Yuanzun, I will go back with you." After that, he found that Yan Xianyuan did not speak, seemed to be silent, and suddenly felt a little weird, "Sister? What happened?" "When I was not in the prison, I thought that it was a cage. However, the extent of the prison is more than the central continent, and the speed of practice is several times faster than in the central continent..." ¾Ԫ low voice. "Brother, don''t you forget, even if we return to the Central Continent, we can always go back to the fairy." The corpse of the corpse is a strange face. Yan Xianyuan respected a slight glimpse, then suddenly looked up, his mind entered a dead end, the demon corpse is said to be good, back to the central mainland, Dao Yan will be suppressed by Ning Qi, when the right to the entrance to the prison It will fall into the hands of Ningqi. They want to come back, isnt it simple? After reading this, Yan Xianyuan also immediately expressed his willingness to return to the Central Continent with Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Xuanzhen Dasheng. Bian Miaoxian looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng, then lowered her head. The next moment, she found that her palm was tightly held by Xuanzhen. "Bei Xuan, I will not go back." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng smiled and looked at Bian Mianxian. His eyes showed a deep love. Bian Mianxian seemed to be shocked by the choice of Xuanzhen Dasheng, but after the shock, his face immediately showed a hint of joy and Excited, the eyes gradually become a little rosy. "Why? The Central Plains is your home. You are always an outsider in the prison." Ning Qi smiled. "No matter what I used to be, now I only know that I want to stay here with the wonderful fairy." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng smiled, his eyes flashed a glimmer. "I don''t plan to take her to the Central Continent to play. The fairy prison is so dull, and it is good to go to the tanning occasionally?" Ning Qi smiled. "Take her to go..." Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "You mean, can Miao Xian go with me?" Bian Miaoxian was also a little shocked. "What is it?" Ning Qi smiled. If he asked if the Mozu could go to the mainland of the fairyland, he would not dare to pack the tickets, but there is absolutely no problem in going to the Central Continent. After all, the Central Continent is compared with the mainland of the Immortals and the mainland of the Mozu. The low-level world of many levels, whether it is the Mozu and the Immortals, should be able to be unimpeded. "Miao Xian, are you willing to..." Xuanzhen Dasheng was slightly excited to see Bian Mianxian. After he lost his memory, he always wanted to find his own past. Now he has the opportunity to go back and say that it is not a heart. "Of course I am willing." Bian Mianxian smiled and nodded. The demon corpse had just said that he could return to the sacred prison at any time. This shows that even if he went to the Central Continent, it would be easy to return here. Even if Ning Qi did not invite her, she actually There are also some heartbeats. "Well, just say so, you will continue to go back to the suburbs to practice. When the time comes, I will come to you." Ning Qi smiled. ......... A year later, the magical power of Ning Qi was gradually overwhelmed by him. He absorbed a lot of his body, but he still has the height of the five, standing with the ordinary demon, like a giant, but with a certain Compared with some monsters, they are a lot smaller, and they don''t make people so uncomfortable. In addition, in this process, his strength has improved a lot, Ning Qi believes that when his body returns to its original appearance, the strength will increase again. "Bei Xuan Shaozhu, there are a group of Mozus seeking to see you." Outside the door, there was a sound of wolf blood, and there was a hint of helplessness in the voice. In the past year, he has rejected thousands of geniuses who have come from all over the country. Their purpose is very simple. They want to worship Ningqi as a teacher. "I don''t have to tell me about this kind of thing in the future, you can solve it yourself." Ning Qi faint road. The wolf blood heard the words, nodded and turned away. Time has passed for more than ten days. On this day, Ning Qi is melting the magic of the body, and suddenly there is a loud noise in his mind. Then, the system sounds that did not appear for many years, sounded again. "The system is updated!" The dragon-level items of Tulong Mall have been unlocked successfully, and the host can go to redeem. Fairy items? This update is just to unlock these? Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, I thought the system would have any big moves, but it was beyond his expectations, but when he looked at the Dragon Mall, he found that not only can you redeem the next product to the best, even the fairy The magical power can also be exchanged. For example, the fairy-tale first-order magical power that he now has, is in it, the exchange price is not too expensive, as long as 300,000 dragons. "The first-class magical power of the immortals should be equivalent to the first-order combat skills of the Mozu, but each magical power can be different and its effects are different. It is not possible to judge its strength and weakness by simply relying on equal steps..." After reviewing it, Ningqi came to a conclusion that his nine-door armor practiced to the sixth door, which can be regarded as the sixth-order demon warfare technique, but the effect of the nine-door armor is somewhat single. In the melee, it really broke out very much. Strong power, but on many occasions, the nine-door armor may not be as good as some second- and third-order fairy magical powers. For example, Ningqi sees a kind of third-class fairy magical power, ''small shifting'', which can be in five thousand miles. Free movement and teleportation within the scope, even if it is instantaneously 90,000 miles, at some point, it is not easy to move. "It seems that the Xianzu should be good at the long-range attack. The Mozu are good at melee. In so many fairy gods, few of them are used in melee..." Subsequently, Ning Qi looked at the exchange price of a small move, up to five million Dragons can be exchanged for this magical power, Ning Qi''s current Tu Longjing is only three million, it seems that it will take some time to redeem the small move, such a Supernatural powers, used to escape is still good, encounter some kind of trapped people, as long as the strength is strong enough, you can use the small move to get out. Host: Ning Qi (Wan ancient fairy devil). Equal order: nine robbers. Gongfa: The tenth day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Mozu Warfare: The sixth door of the Nine Gates. Fairy magical power: God grace. Health: 80 yuan. Tu Longjing: 3.19 million. "Is the health increased to eighty yuan?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. He couldn''t think of his practice during this time. He even increased his health so much. It can be seen how terrible the magical effect on the body and blood. "The host''s advanced tasks have been released, please host the mission details." The system prompts to sound. Ning Qis eyes were slightly bright. He waited for this task for a long time, and his mind was immediately immersed in the details of the mission. Gradually, Ning Qis look became more serious. This task is not so simple... Chapter 2039: Magic Dragon Ball The second thousand and thirty-nine chapters of the Dragon Ball This system''s advanced tasks are difficult and difficult to say. It is simple and simple, and there is no deadline. The only requirement is to let Ningqi go to the mainland of the Xianzu. As soon as it reaches the mainland of the Xianzu, it is equal to the completion of the mission. Qualification. Ning Qi God read the field of creation, the purple **** tree until now, only one person is high, I do not know when, can reach the extent that the legend can send people to the mainland of the fairy, it looks like this task is short Time is not complete. Yanshan Auction House. A road of worship, respectful, fearful eyes, fell on Ning Qi, many of the demon Tianjiao see Ning Qi appear, my heart is very pleasant, but because Ning Qi''s body is too rich, horrible, let these devils Tianjiao did not dare to go forward and could only wait and see. "What about my teacher?" Ning Qi looked at a staff member, and the staff member was immediately flattered, and he was very happy. He took Ning Qi with enthusiasm and found Ruriel, who was dealing with the auction house. "Northern Master, how come you will come to the auction house today? Want to buy something?" When Luriel saw Ning Qi, he was a little surprised. Ning Qi was not retreating in the secret city of the submersible city. He was practicing in the Devil''s Mansion. He rarely showed up. Even his teacher Shi was embarrassed to go to disturb, so he saw Ning Qi. When it appeared at Yanshan Auction, Luriel would be so surprised. Ning Qi looked at Ruriel and showed a smile in his eyes. "Shi Bo, I am not here to buy things." "Is not coming to buy something? Is there something I need to help?" Luriel''s eyes were slightly moved, and he looked suspiciously to Ningqi. It is reasonable to say that with Ningqi''s current strength, what can''t be handled? "This magic weapon is the prize of this Mozu Tianjiao war. It is of no use to me. I want to give it to Shibo." Ning Qi smiled and took out the middleware magic weapon from the space package. It was a round shield. It was inspired by the magic gas. It can be attacked and defended. Ning Qi has already tried it. It is very easy to use, but he has nine attacks. The door armor, guarding the devil gods, this piece of Chinese magic is undoubtedly a chicken rib for Ning Qi, but for Lurie, it is definitely a good thing to be able to save lives. The Tianhu Shield produced by the Giants Horde? Luriel saw the lines on the round shield and a certain tribal imprint, and suddenly looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. "Sir, you are not kidding with Shi Bo? The value of this magic weapon, don''t you know?" How high is it? The giant tribes have few mysterious tribes that can refine the products and the middleware. They have a little friendship with the three tribes and the four giant cities. The other tribes come to the door to ask for a magic weapon. Difficult things, this face tiger shield, take out and sell two million Chinese magic crystal, but also a lot of people rushing to ask, you give it to me?" "Of course, its not a joke. There are a lot of caregivers before Shibo. This is a filial piety to your old man. You dont want to give it to you?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "how come!" Luriel grabbed the Tiger Seal, and looked at it with a beautiful look. His face was intoxicated. This is a medium-sized magic weapon. Generally, only the demon is perfect, you can have a baby, if it is him. With this Tianhu shield, there are some chances to win in the middle of the demons. The improvement of strength is more than a little. When the big hand turned over, the Tianhu shield was taken up by Lurier, and then he looked at Ning Qi with a look of relief. He said: "Northern Master, you havent really accepted your disciple, Tianhu Shield. I have accepted it, but Shibo also has one thing to give to you, and you should not refuse Shibo." Ning Qi heard a slight glimpse, and then looked at Lurieel with a smile, and Yanshan City did not know that Ruriel looked like a fortune, and he did not know what he would give himself. "Take your knife out." Ruriel smiled. Knife? Dragon Sword? Ning Qi had some doubts. When he took out the Dragon Sword, Lurieel took out a green bead and went to the two remaining holes on the Dragon Sword. When the green beads touched one of the holes, they were sucked in. Then, the dragon knives radiated a faint light, and the next moment, the green beads were integrated with the Dragon Sword. Strictly stitched together, as if the beads themselves should stay on top! Snow Dragon Ball, Water Dragon Ball, Ray Dragon Ball, Fire Dragon Ball, Earth Dragon Ball, and five Dragon Balls instantly emit a variety of colors, echoing the green beads! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the Dragon Ball!" The system prompts the sound suddenly, and the next moment, the appearance of the Dragon Sword, seems to have produced a slight change, the whole body has become a lot of black, the breath above, and the more sturdy, the sharpness of the blade, let Ning Qi''s skin Feeling a pain, Luriel seems to be unable to withstand this breath, stepping back a few steps, Ning Qi sees, immediately put away the Dragon Sword, surprised to look at Lurie. He, the teacher, actually sent him a dragon ball! ? "I said this bead, it should have fallen from your knife. Shibo I studied it for nearly 10,000 years, and I have not studied it." Luriel''s long smile, just the smell of the dragon''s knife, is enough to prove that this is an amazing magic weapon. As for the grade, Ruriel did not ask. When I first saw Ning Qis dragon knives, Ruriel had some doubts. If it wasnt for Ningqis gift to him today, Ruriel might not be able to take the decision to take out the research. I have not been able to study the beads for 10,000 years. When he wants to come and keep playing, it is better to try it out. After all, Ning Qi is so generous, sensible, knowing to respect him, he can be a teacher, and he cant say nothing, if he really has a knife with him. If it matches, it will be given to Ningqi as a gift. "Shi Bo, this thing is really important to me." Ning Qi''s face is awe-inspiring. "You don''t have to say anything. For me, it doesn''t work. You can use it. It''s your chance. It''s good. Recently, there are several batches of Lingcao medicine to get here. I have to register and see. See how the family share is arranged. If you don''t plan to stay for me, just go and don''t bother me." Ruriel waved his hand. "Shi Bo ... leave." Ning Qi arched his hand and looked at Lurier deeply. He turned and left. When Ning Qi left, Ruriel suddenly raised his head and looked at the door. He suddenly had a hint of foreboding, as if Ning Qi Its a long time since I left this time and met again. From the beginning, he knew that Ning Qi''s background was not simple, but Ruriel never explored it. How can an ordinary Mozu have such a powerful combat power? Chapter 2040: Deng Hailong The second thousand and forty chapters and the Denghailong Breaking the moon alliance. "The Qingyue lord, we will say this in this matter. At that time, you and my two major alliances will join hands and must be invincible!" A demon exists in the middle of the day, and walks side by side with Ziqing Yue. He walks out from the Yueyue Alliance station, and the two follow a large group of Mozu monks. "Zhao Mengzhu, please rest assured." Ziqing Yue smiled slightly. At this moment, there was a loud noise outside, and the purple breeze frowned involuntarily. The next moment, the person present was shocked and looked in the direction of the gate. I saw a giant figure and was slowly coming. "Northern Son?" Christie and Zi Qingxing were surprised to lose their voice. The man in the midst of standing with Ziqingyue saw Ning Qi in the middle of his eyes, and suddenly he showed a hint of ecstasy in his eyes. He subconsciously swept Ziqingyue, and the rumor in his heart was true. The Moon Alliance and the North Xuanzhuzhu The relationship between the two is indeed very uncommon. I dont think that he is in the mid-term of the demons, and he has descended his identity to form an alliance with Ziqingyue! Ning Qi followed by a large group of Mozu Tianjiao, they and Ning Qi maintained a distance of ten feet, the eyes are very hot, but the horror of Ning Qi, no one dared to go forward with Ning Qi. "Qingyue girl." Ning Qi went to the crowd and nodded to Christie and others, and finally his eyes fell on Ziqingyue. "Northern Son." There was a hint of joy in Ziqingyues eyes, and there were some surprises in my heart. I didnt expect Ningqi to take the initiative to break the alliance. "Let''s talk in one step?" Ning Qi smiled. "it is good." Ziqing nodded. Later, the two walked toward the Union Station, and the rest stood in the same place, staring at the figure of the two. Many of the Mozus hearts had already identified the relationship between Ningqi and Ziqingyue, certainly not so Simple, otherwise, why would you take the initiative to come to the Breaking Union? "Qing Xing girl, between the North Xuan Shaozhu and the Qingyue girl..." In the middle of the celebrity, there was a temptation to look at Ziqingxing. ............ "Northern Son, what''s the matter, you let your hand pass, I will see you on the Devil''s House, why bother you to come here?" Seeing no one around, the two stopped their steps, and Ziqingyue looked curiously to Ningqi. "By the way through this place." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the gods. He noticed that there are already a lot of masters in the broken moon alliance. The existence of the early demons is as many as seven or eight, which is much stronger than the original Shanhai League. "In this Qiankun ring, there are 300,000 middle-class magic crystals. It is not easy to manage a big alliance. If there is any trouble in the future, you can go to the Devil''s House to find my teacher. Hey, it is ok to find Lan Ruo. My name will do." Ning Qi took out a Qiankun ring and handed it to Ziqing Yue, smiling. "Three hundred thousand Chinese magic crystal?" Ziqingyues face was shocked, and some of them were unbelievable. They thought that Ningqi was joking, but when she was swept away, she did see the Chinese magic crystal in the ring. Looking at Ning Qi, I dont know what Ning Qis move is. "I may have to leave Yanshan City. As for how long I come back, I don''t even know myself." Ning Qi smiled and then turned and left. Ziqing Yue chased a few steps, but suddenly stopped, silently watching Ning Qi''s back disappeared into his own vision. "Is this kind of existence, should I be too high to climb?" Ziqingyue touched the Qiankun ring, muttered to himself, and then laughed and laughed spontaneously. "Zi Qingyue, Ziqingyue, do you even have a spring heart?" ............ Gu Yuanze and the fifth Xuejun and Duo Lu were arranged by Ning Qi in his yard. Ning Qi left a magic crystal for them, and then he found the people of Zhu Xianyuan and others. In the field of advancement, he took the transmission array and left Yanshan City. The news of Ningqis departure from Yanshan City soon spread to the major families, but they thought that Ningqi had only left for a while. Only when Ruriel learned about the incident from Lan Ruokou, he sighed deeply. If Lan is not clear, he asks: "Adult, why sigh?" "The North Xuan Shi went here, I am afraid I will not come back for a long time." Ruriel smiled and shook his head and turned away. Lan Ruo suddenly showed meditation in his eyes. When he received the news, he learned that Ning Qi took 300,000 Chinese magic crystals to the broken moon alliance, and went to a submerged city, and took away the celestial Yuanzun and others. Lan Ruos look became more and more dignified. Then he thought of this time when Ning Qi returned to Yanshan City and passed on the complete demon ancestor to him. This is a little bit of a sting The move is exactly the opposite! There must be a demon in the abnormal situation! "Is it true that Master Luriel is true, and the North Xuan Shaozhu has to leave for a long time?" Lan Ruos complex self-talking. At the same time, Ning Qi has once again taken the Shanghai Dragon, and Jianxi said that she will not leave the Zulu Mountain Range in a short time. Ning Qi bought the ticket this time and seated on the deck. Because of his height, the Hailong did not fit his cabin. It was better to blow the sea breeze on the deck. Many of the Mozu who had seen Ningqi, At this moment, I couldn''t recognize him. I just felt that this body was full of explosive power. Many of the Mozus in the vicinity looked at Ningqi with jealous eyes, and secretly guessed which tribe was born. "Xietai, I see you with a strong atmosphere, at least in the middle of the demons? Why sit on the deck, with these poor ghosts?" A young Mozu with a face like Guanyu smiled and walked to Ningqi and sang. He did not lower his voice, nor was he a voice, so the devils sitting nearby were screaming at them, but they dared to speak out, because the youthful Mozus breath was stronger than them, and There is a little youth Mozu who is not wrong. Although they are not very poor among the Mozu, they can compare with other passengers on the Hailong. It is indeed a poor ghost. "Because I am also a poor ghost." Ning Qi glanced at each other and grinned. "Ha ha ha..." There was a sneer in the neighborhood. The young Mozu''s face was not very good-looking, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. He glanced at Ningqi and then shook his head and left. "Because you are willing to fall, you will fall from it..." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, and then concentrated his attention on the ink sea. He always felt that after the departure of the Hailong, there seemed to be something moving under the ink sea... The Mozu on the deck seems to think that Ning Qi is relatively close. After a few days, Ning Qi is surrounded by a group of Mozu, talking and laughing. The young Mozu had a sigh as long as he passed through this place, but when he passed the place one day, he did not sigh, and a black light ejected from the ink sea and rushed toward it! Chapter 2041: Prince III The second thousand and forty-one chapters "Where is it small, I dare to attack this son!" The young Mozu sipped a cold, and a sword was dying. Then, in front of him, there was a snake that was broken into two pieces. The snake has not completely died, and it is making a chilling snoring. The demon on the deck sees the face, and the face suddenly shows the color of horror. "The snake! This is a snake! Why did the snake come to attack the Hailong!" A Mozu pointed to a two-piece snake, and his face was panicked. From his words, it was concluded that this person was also in the Hailong. "Well?" The young Mozu brows slightly and looks down. He then stepped on his foot and trampled the snake completely. Then his eyes looked angry at the dark ink, why did the snake attack him? So many demons on the deck, why did the snake choose him? "Don''t the guy following the Hailong is the snake? Is this time to avenge?" Ning Qi slowly stood up and walked towards the center of the deck. Legend has it that there is a snake in the face of the magical period under the ink sea. This time, if it comes to revenge for the children who have died on the Hailong, then, I am afraid There is a fierce battle. Time is enough for the past few occasions, the ink sea calm, the original somewhat flustered Mozu, gradually calmed down, the heart relieved, it seems that it should be a lost snake just happened to pass here, but it happened unfortunately The powerful Mozu was killed on the spot. Hey! There was a sound of breaking water in Mohari. I saw a black snake that was thicker than the Sea Dragon. I found half of the body from the ink sea. On both sides of the mouth, there were two things like fins. A pair of sharp horns, icy eyes, with a trace of human-like attitude, coldly watching the demons on the deck of the Sea Dragon. "hiss" The demon on the deck, after seeing this huge snake appear, the body is all stiff, and the heart **** a cold breath, and the face gradually shows the color of horror, because this kind of snake has a kind of demon The great perfect atmosphere, wrong, to be stronger than the demons, but not yet reached the level of the demons! What is more frightening to the demons is that around the Hailong, various monsters are gradually floating up. These monsters are huge in size, and their appearance is even more embarrassing. The breath of the body has reached the level of the late demons. The entire Hailong was surrounded. "Ming San Taizi, why should I target my Hailong, chasing me the Hailong number?" Hailongs master suddenly appeared on the deck, cold and cold with the snake, the demon on the deck, the demon arrogance in the cabin, and after seeing the appearance of the sea dragon, they were relieved, no matter How, at least, Hailongs superiors, their death and injury today, should not be too serious. "Hailong Master, why do you want to help this group of demons sneak up on my ink sea? Why did you kill me thousands of people in the genre of the snakes? Not this prince chased you, but you The Hailong is too deceiving!" Huge incomparable snake, mouth spit magic, look at the tone, even incomparable authentic, so many of the devils present are quite ashamed. "The deity and you are a group of snakes who have never made a river, but the last time your sons and grandchildren suddenly appeared and killed a lot of guests on the ship of the deity. You don''t give the deity an explanation. Instead, you should blame the deity to kill you. Those who are not even wise?" Hailongs eyes flashed a sigh of anger. "Ha ha ha..." The prince of the three princes smiled and laughed loudly. When it was finished laughing, he looked at the sea dragon master with great enthusiasm. "The whole ink sea is the site of my genus, you dare to cross the sea, then I am a snake family. I want you to be born, you can be born, you want to die, you must die, you are not sure about this?" "The prince of the three meditations said that it is good. From now on, you can no longer pass over the ink sea. I thought about the ink sea. I can take 100,000 demons every year to sacrifice the sea!" "Sacred sea!" "Sacred sea!" The nearby monsters have echoed the prince of the three princes. The Mozu on the Hailong has heard this sentence. He has already guessed what the genus of the genus wants to do. Many of the demons cant help but tremble. Follow this situation, today. I am afraid I have to fight a fierce battle. "Hailong Master, have you heard? I see that there are no less than 100,000 Mozus on your ship. You throw them into the ink sea, and I let you leave safely." The three princes laughed loudly. "if not?" Hailongs cold and cold road. "Otherwise? You will kill the ship." The prince of the three sneers. Originally, its appearance was cold enough, and it was so sneer, and suddenly many of the devils were on the scene, such as squatting and chilling. Hailongs master looked at the three princes with a little taboo, and he gradually hesitated in his heart. If the other princes of the genus of the snakes came today, he would have already started to fight. After the big deal, he would no longer earn the magic crystal. With his cultivation, no matter where you go, eating rice is still very simple. However, the strength of the prince of the three princes is quite understandable. The rumor is that this son is the son of the Serpent King. The talent is the strongest. When he was in the late stage of the demons, he became the ordinary demon and participated in the demon. When the family is arrogant, it will be able to win the name of the first day of arrogance. In that session, the Lucifer tribe, the Chiyou tribe, and the Tianjiao of the four giant cities were basically disheartened by his fight. If it was not the punishment of the criminal tribe, he suppressed him with a slight advantage, but he was afraid of the three majors. The face of the three top-level giant cities of the tribe will be lost. So there is a sea dragon who feels that he is right on it. The winning rate is only 30%. Besides, there are so many devils in the late stage, the winning rate is reduced by half, and the winning rate of two and a half is not enough. "There are too many hundred thousand, give you 50,000, you don''t, we will fight one." Hailongs master was silent for a while and opened his mouth. "what?" "Is the sea dragon master actually agreed?" "So good..." The Mozu on the Hailong has heard the words of Hailong. In addition to a few Tianjiao classes, the other Mozus are frightened because they are likely to become one of the 50,000 people! "Ha ha ha! 50,000? Well, look at your face, 50,000 is 50,000, but you remember, next time, if you don''t give 100,000, don''t pass me from the sea, I The temper is not so good." The three princes smiled. "Hailong Master, I will wait for you to buy a ticket, you have to keep me, how can I say that it will give 50,000 to 50,000?" The young Mozu, who accused Ning Qi of being degraded, was suddenly looking angry at Hailongs master. He opened his eyes and the demons suddenly turned their eyes to this person. He hated his demon. Now look at his gaze. I have already brought a touch of gratitude. Chapter 2042: It turns out he is The second thousand and forty-two chapters that he was "Give him 50,000, at least the rest of the people can live." Hailongs faint voice, then did not say much, the big hand waved, the magic gas screamed like a gust of wind, rolled up the many demons on the deck and threw them into the ink sea. Its unfortunate that Ning Qi happens to be there, just His feet were rooted on the deck, standing in the whistling wind, and the rest of the devils made a terrible noise, and they continued to fall into the ink sea. There was a sneer in the mouth of the prince of the three princes. Nothing was done. The rest of the monsters showed ecstasy. They continued to engulf the devils who fell into the ink sea. The black ocean was stained with blood, accompanied by embarrassing Chewing, countless demons died in the mouth of these monsters. The young Mozu who accused Hailongs superiors supported for a while and was taken away by the wind. However, when he flew over Ningqi, he was pulled by Ningqi and did not fall into the ink sea. Shape, a trace of surprise on his face, and then grateful to see Ning Qi, a little scared in my heart. The Mozu on the other side of the cabin stood silently, and there was a merciful color in his eyes. The Mozu, who was abandoned by Hailongs masters, was basically humble. Under the cultivation, there was no strong background, even if they died. In the ink sea, there will be no loss to Hailong. The original Hailong, which was full of dynasties, lost 50,000 people. It seemed to be a little empty. Hailongs faint glimpse of Ningqis eyes, and then looked at the prince of the three meditation, cold channel: Five thousand people have already given you, I can gone?" "No, there is one more missing." The prince of the three singers laughed. "One less person?" Hailongs brows are slightly wrinkled. He has already counted that there are not many more than 50,000 people, but he does not want to let the three princes pick out the truth for a demon family. Grabbing the ship along the Mozu who was not sent to the ink sea by the wind. The demon trembled and his face was desperate. At this time, the voice of the prince of the three sang again: "I don''t want that guy, I want this person." "This person?" Hailongs master glimpsed a little, following the eyes of the prince of the three princes, looking at the young demon who accused him, and his eyes showed a strange color. Can it be hidden in this demon? The demon arrogance on the other side of the cabin is also doubtful about this. How can the prince of the three princes designate the guy? Does he look fragrant? good to eat? "I have no enmity with you, what do you want me to do!" The young Mozu resentfully looked at the prince of the three princes. This time he died in front of him for 50,000 demon people, which made him feel scared and more aware of the cruelty of the rivers and lakes. In the eyes of these devils, they were all ants, even sitting together. They are not willing to see their tragic death in these monsters. He also has a trace of sorrow in his heart, feels pity for these devils, and feels angry for his incompetence! "What do I want you to do? I want him!" The three princes looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of greed in his eyes. The taste of this guy made his appetite increase. It is rare to have this feeling. It usually has this feeling and eats the stomach. After that, he will definitely enhance his many skills! The young Mozu stunned, and the subconscious Chao Ningqi looked. Hailong Shangren, all the demons on the Hailong, have their eyes on Ningqi at this moment. Many of the Mozus have a closer look, but their eyes are revealing a suspicion of color, and they look very familiar. It seems that I have seen it soon, but who is it, they really have no impression. "However, your words are very rude, so you both have to be both." The prince of the three princes turned a corner. The young Mozu heard this sentence, and the look suddenly became extremely iron. "Hailong Master, what are you waiting for? Are you willing to give me these two guys?" The Prince of the Three Gods looked at Hailong. Before waiting for Hailong to speak, Ning Qi smiled and looked at the prince, "Little Black Snake, are you going to eat me?" "Little black snake..." The Mozu people heard Ning Qis name for the prince of the Three Emperors, and his face became very weird. Even if the dragon and the sorcerers devil had a perfect existence, they should also be called the prince of the three meditations... "what did you say?" The prince of the three princes looked coldly at Ningqi! "Little black snake, is it wrong? You are black and not autumn, is it a small black snake or a small white snake?" Ning Qi smiled, his eyes swept away the nearby Mozu, and after seeing their sinful value, the heart suddenly counted. "Damn, you know who you are talking to?" When the three princes were furious, Mohai suddenly set off a huge wave of waves, and the sea dragon rushed and stirred up. The above-mentioned demons quickly pressed down, so as not to be hit by the waves into the ink sea. Hailongs eyes flashed a stern color, and when he was ready to suppress Ningqi, avoiding it once again angering the prince of Ning, Ning Qi has disappeared on the deck. Hailongs eyes are slightly moving, fierce. Look to the side of the three princes. "Little black snake, eat me a punch!" boom! Ning Qi appeared in front of the prince of the three princes. The six doors of the nine-door armor were all open, with the power of horror, and a fist hit on the face of the prince. puff! A blood spurted out from the mouth of the prince of the three princes. It was reclined by the head of Ning Qis punch, and the body hidden in the ink sea was also taken out of the ink sea. Then there was a bang and a heavy fall. In the ink sea, there was a huge wave. The sea gradually calmed down, Ning Qi still stood in the void, and the nearby monsters were stunned and looked at Ning Qi, but they have not yet reacted. The Mozu on the Hailong is also awkward at the moment, how to even Hailong The master must be jealous of the three-pointed prince of the three, and was actually beaten back to the ink sea by this demon? "This child..." Hailongs eyes gradually became dignified. At this moment, he was able to conclude that the Mozu, who is up to the age of five, is also a great demon, and is not an ordinary devil! "He is Bei Xuan Tianjiao!" "What? The North Star of the Devil''s Tianjiao Battle?" "Yes! It is the North Mysterious Son who won the first Devil''s arrogance! I remembered, although his body changed a little, but his face changed little!" "hiss" The Mozu on the Hailong was surprised and happy. It was shocked that Ning Qi did not appear in more than 20 years. He was able to compete with the existence of the great demon level. The happy thing is that Ning Qi is present today, and their safety is bound to be guaranteed. Compared with Hailong, who had compromised before, they seem to have more confidence in Ningqi! After all, Ning Qi is the idol-level figure of most of the arrogance. "It turns out he is..." The young Mozu looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and there was a hint of worship in his eyes. Chapter 2043: Enthusiastic The second thousand and forty-three chapters are convinced "It''s him" Hailongs master looked at Ning Qi with horror. I didnt expect this years Devils Tianjiao to be the first. Its so horrible. Even the three princes can make a boxing flight. He has a bit of ignorance. The first is not the opponent of Emperor Tianyan, but the more striking and killing, got a lot of points, but the strength of Ningqis performance at the moment is very inconsistent with the rumors! At this time, the magic objects near the ink sea reacted one after another, and they wanted to join hands to smash the Hailong. Ningqi did not give them a chance. A knives flashed over, and the magical creatures of the late demons were all cut into pieces by Ningqi. Rolling blood flows into the ink sea, mixing with the black sea water, giving off a **** smell. "The sharpness of the Dragon Sword has indeed risen a lot." Ning Qi is quite satisfied. After the Dragon Ball is used, when the Dragon Sword is used, there will be a layer of magic on the blade. This magic is different from the ordinary magic. Ning Qi tried it with his own fingers. It is easy to cut his skin. If someone takes it to Ningqi, it is estimated that with his physical strength, he has to break it! boom! The time of the spray was separated on both sides, and the prince of the three gangs with a wound on his face explored his brain. When he found that the men he had brought to his death, he looked at Ning Qis eyes and immediately brought a sigh of anger. "See what?" Ning Qi slanted to the three princes, the mouth of the mouth slightly raised, the evil value of these monsters is not generally high, after all killing, got a full 20,000 tens of Tu Longjing, just enough to Ningqi from the Dragon Mall to exchange a certain One thing. "I want to tear you apart!" The next three princes gave a roar. The next moment, the Hailong had a huge whirlpool. The vortex expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, the places where the demons were visible to the naked eye were all huge whirlpools. The Hailong was being Constantly pulling toward the center of the vortex, Hailongs master screamed, and the Hailong suddenly rose to the sky, and instantly flew to a place hundreds of feet away from the place. Later, everyone looked at Ning Qi over the center of the whirlpool. He had already fought with the prince of the three raging rags! boom! "Little black snake, how is this punch?" boom! "Is this punch enough?" boom! "Little black snake, don''t force yourself. If you want to faint, you will faint." Hey! Everyone was stunned and watched Ning Qis extremely sensitive posture, and he continued to punch and punch on the prince of the three princes, while the princes of the three princes were mostly defeated, occasionally playing on Ning Qi, as if they were hurting a little. Can''t cause... "The strength of the North Xuan Gongzi is so terrible..." "The rumor is indeed a fake. The demon of the Tiantian tribe also said that the name of the North Xuan Gongzi is not true. It can be the first because it has drilled the loopholes in the rules. Now it seems that it is fart, and the Emperor Tianyan is strong. Stronger than the three princes? I remember that if you are correct, the prince of the three princes is the Tianjiao of the generation of the priests of the Tianyan Emperor!" "Yes, that''s it. The slap in the face, the **** prince of the three princes, swallowed tens of thousands of demons, and it is best to be killed in life!" The Mozu on the Hailong watched the excitement, and the blood was boiling. He couldnt help but scream for Ning Qi to cheer up, and Hailongs master, who stood in the void, stared at Ning Qis figure. In judging Ning Qi''s ultimate strength, to what extent. Ning Qi did not use the Dragon Sword, but he relied on his fist to play hard. He was swayed by the princes of the three princes. Under the dual effects of injury and shame, he almost fainted. He could not understand the power of the other side anyway. Why is it bigger than it! "Damn, **** it!" The prince of the three sorrows was mad and screamed at the back of his neck. At this time, its afterglow saw an aperture flying toward its head, just as it was on its head... it was placed on its head. In the eyes of the demons, it is the same as the three princes who stretch out their necks. "What is this?" There was a flustered color in the eyes of the Prince of Mercy, and he was trying to find out what the golden aperture was holding his head. At this time, Ning Qi stopped all movements, folded his hands together, and whispered a certain language. Then, the prince of the three meditations felt a sharp pain in his head. This pain seemed to penetrate its soul. The bone marrow, the prince of the three sorrows, continually rolled up in the ink sea, and the vision that appeared in the ink sea gradually disappeared. In addition to the waves made by the princes of the three princes, the rest of the sea has recovered calm! "How is this going?" In the eyes of Hailongs master, there is a hint of shock and doubt. From the situation he sees at the moment, he can judge that the aperture that has just been thrown out by Ningqi may be some kind of magic weapon. The horror of the prince is because of this. Pieces of magic. However, what kind of magic weapon can you directly accept the existence of the magical perfection? Is it difficult to be the top product? Read this, Hailong''s look is more and more dignified, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also brought a hint of jealous color. "Don''t read, don''t read it!" With a bang, the three princes screamed from the ink sea. After the demons saw his full body, they suddenly took a breath of cold. It was too big, and the Hailong, who could ride more than 100,000 people. Compared with the body of the three princes, they must be several times smaller! "Change your magic body." Ning Qi faint road. When he stopped the chanting, the prince of the three princes immediately turned into a black light, galloping away in the distance, Ning Qi saw, his mouth slightly raised, whispered a few words, not long after, the three princes turned and flew back to Ningqi The body has changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It has become a very pale face. It seems that the 18-year-old youth Mozu, if not everyone sees this scene, must not guess that he will be a snake incarnation! "Don''t read it again, it hurts me!" The prince of the three princes held their heads in their hands, and they screamed in front of Ningqi. "This is the next product fairy ware that has been exchanged for 200,000 dragons and crystals. It is really useful..." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and he looked down at the prince of the three princes. You can be convinced. "I am convinced, just ask you not to read again!" The pain disappeared, and the prince of the third sigh suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Ning Qi with a pale face, but only in the depths of his eyes, there was still a trace of grievance. "It seems that you are not convinced." Ning Qi smiled and continued to recite the curse. The Prince of the Three Princes suddenly screamed and rolled up again. The Mozu on the Hailong watched this scene with a stunned look and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a horror... Chapter 2044: Mount Chapter 2,024 Ning Qis constant curse, occasionally stopped, and then continued to read, so repeated, after a full time, when the eyes of the three princes were fast, Ning Qi only finished, then the three Prince, the color of the sorrowful poison in the depths of his eyes has disappeared without a trace. "Good things." Ning Qi can''t help but sigh again, but it''s a pity that this spell can only be effective for non-human species. The demons on the Hailong were silent, so they stared at Ningqi, and Hailongs gaze looked at Ning Qis eyes, and he had already brought a hint of fright, even the three princes Its the same as the Ningqis obedience, and the next estimate is the same. "Is it really served now?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the Prince of the Three. "Served..." The prince of the three whispers. "I am going to the ancestral mountain range." Ning Qi smiled. "..." The prince of the three princes looked at Ning Qi innocently and did not understand what he meant by saying this sentence. "I still haven''t changed your true body? You let me not be in the past?" Ning Qi faint road. "You, are you going to let me be your... mount?" Some of the three princes of the meditation are not convinced to look at Ningqi. Doesnt the other person know that he is a demon period, does Mohai dominate the Serpent King? Ning Qi smiled, his lips moved slightly, and the three princes subconsciously screamed, but there was no pain in the imagination. He bit his teeth, his body changed, and once again changed the huge body before him, Ning Qi smiled. Standing on its head, pointing in the direction of the Zulu Mountain, said: "Go." "Yes." Some of the three princes of the meditation are galloping away from the ancestral mountain range. His speed is much faster than that of the Hailong. It is almost a blink of an eye and disappears into the vision of the demons. "hiss" The calmness of the Mohai was calm, but the hearts of the Devils on the Hailong, but they burst into a storm of turbulence. After the two left, they finally took a breath of cold air, and they talked excitedly about the scene. "The prince of the three princes was actually taken over by the North Xuanzi and became his mount! If you say it, I am afraid no one will believe it?" "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I certainly didn''t believe it. Haha, you don''t know. I have said a few words to Bei Xuan Gong in the past few days!" "real or fake?" The surrounding Mozu looked envious, and the Mozu who had spoken a few words with Ning Qi suddenly showed his pride. Soon, after the mood of the people was calmed down, they reacted and looked at Hailongs master, his eyes slightly strange. The sea dragon master did not pay attention to their gaze, but looked at the direction of Ning Qi and the three princes leaving, and pondered for a long time, this was a thought, and urged the Hailong to continue. ............ Zulu Mountain Range. The three princes lowered their heads and some dejectedly followed Ningqi''s ass. On this road, he tried to resist eight times. Every time he regretted him, he never wanted to endure the inhuman pain. When I was in the dead of night, the prince of the third sneak sneaked and tried to pick up the golden hoop on his head, but he found that as soon as his thoughts rose, he didnt have to swear, his head hurts. Its about to explode. At this point, Prince Mercy believes that unless his father comes to rescue, his chances of escaping from Ning Qi will not even be half-baked, but his father, who began to retreat hundreds of years ago, has not retired for thousands of years. Will not wake up. "As long as I wait another three thousand years, I will come to save me. At that time, it is your death!" The prince of the three princes stared at Ning Qi''s back in the cold. Ning Qi suddenly turned his head, and the expression of the prince of the three princes has undergone tremendous changes. The cold color of his face has disappeared, and he has changed into a bright smile with a hint of pleasing. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded, then turned his head, his mouth slightly raised, and the little movements of the prince of the three princes, he did not know where to go with him, with his cultivation, not to break through the magic period, want to break free of this golden hoop Such as the sky. After half a month. The two came to the depths of the Zulu Mountain Range. The huge city that was built for the Devil''s Tianjiao Warfare was a bit deserted. Only a few Mozus chose to stay here. More Mozus chose after the end of the Tianjiao War. After leaving, after all, the ancestral mountain range is too dangerous. With their strength, it is easy to be killed by those monsters. But for some Tianjiao, the Zumo Mountain has become a spiritual sanctuary. The existence of them, so that they have no worries, as long as the resources of the practice are exhausted, they will go deep into the ancestral ancestral mountain range, and each time will be full. Ning Qizhang''s body attracted many of the Mozu''s eyes, but more of the Mozu are attracted by the Three Princes. Because he exudes a fascinating sorcerer. Such a master, even in the three major tribes, among the four top giant cities, can also get enough respect. On the contrary, Ning Qi was regarded as the follower of the prince of the three princes because of the height of Zhang Wu. After a short time, the two came to the Temple of the Holy Lady. The guards of the Temple of the Virgin looked coldly at the Prince of the Three Dynasties and shouted: "The place where the Temple of the Virgin is located, the noisy people, etc. must not be close, otherwise they will kill innocent!" The prince of the three princes looked at Ningqi with innocence, and at the same time, he was curious about the relationship between Ningqi and the Lucifer tribe. As for the true identity of Ning Qi, the Prince of the Three Masters still does not know. "In the lower Yanshan City, the Devil''s House, North Xuan, seek to see the Virgin." Ning Qi faint road. The **** first stunned, and then looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. The eyes showed an unbelievable color. Ning Qis appearance, compared with the previous one, the change was indeed a bit big. He couldnt recognize it for a while, no. Dare to determine the identity of Ning Qi, but he did not dare to neglect Ning Qi, and quickly said: "You are waiting here, immediately go to the next message!" "You are... this is the first time in the Devil''s Day?" The look of the prince of the three princes looked at Ning Qi somewhat complicated. "You didn''t know it before?" Ning Qi smiled. "How can I know if I am the first or second, why should I know you!" The prince of the three princes screamed in his heart, but his face smiled with a respectful smile. He said: "I did not guess your identity before the next. I don''t think you are the first day of arrogance. If you know this before, you will not face the sea dragon before. The number is shot." "It is not too late to know now." Ning Qi laughed and patted the head of the prince of the three princes. He was tall enough, and it was as simple as taking a child. The prince of Meditation three held back the anger in his heart, and there was a strong smile on his face. Soon, the guard hurried back and rushed back to Ningqi: "Northern Son, the Virgin lets you go straight in." Chapter 2045: provocative The second thousand and forty-five chapters Ning Qi hasn''t seen Jianxi yet, but she first saw the cold moon in the north. She is standing at the door of a hall, looking up at her neck, with a look of anticipation on her face. "Cold autumn girl, who are you waiting for?" Ning Qi smiled. "you are?" The north moon was cold and cold, looking at Ning Qi. The next moment, her face showed a strange color, and some looked incredulously at Ning Qi: "Northern Son?" Ive got a little bit over the years, dont you recognize me? Ning Qi smiled and said. "How come...just...I..." The cold moon in the north of the moon, his face became very red, and at the same time some annoyed, why didn''t she recognize Ningqi for the first time! "Okay, don''t tease her, cold autumn, go on some tea." The voice of Jianxi came from inside the hall. It was only a sigh of relief in the cold autumn of the North Moon. I looked at Ning Qi shyly and shouted away. "She likes you." The mouth of the prince of the three princes could not help but rise slightly, and the eyes were taken back from the cold moon of the north moon for a long time. "Thinking about me?" Ning Qi smiled. The face of the prince of the three princes suddenly became serious. "The sacred woman called you." "Let''s wait here." Ning Qi nodded and strode into the temple. In the heart of the three princes, the cold voice screamed, hands clasped around his chest, standing at the door of the main hall, and the two guards at the entrance of the original hall could not help but look at him. "See what?" A trace of the devil''s great perfection was released from the body of the three princes, and the two guards saw it, and the heart snorted and turned around. If this person is not brought by Ning Qi, they are not afraid of a perfect person in the district, and they have not made a good end in the temple. ......... "How did you become this look?" Jianxi came to stand in front of Ningqi and looked up at Ningqi. Her face was a little weird. She could see that Ningqis cultivation at this moment was very rich. Under this body, there was an explosive force hidden. This power may be the reason why Ning Qi''s body has become the size of Zhang. "There is too much magic to absorb, and it should be able to recover after a while." Ning Qi grinned. Jianxi came to the palm of Ningqi suddenly, and Ningqis eyes moved slightly. In the instant, the six doors were fully open, and the fists were several times larger than the casserole. The crossbar was in front of him, and the palm of the sword came to the top. Out of a powerful force, Ning Qi involuntarily regressed a few steps. "My blow, even if the devil is perfect, it may not be able to fight. You can catch such a blow, indicating that under the demons, I am afraid that it will not threaten your existence." Jianxi nodded with satisfaction, and there was a hint of gratification in her eyes. In fact, she was shocked in her heart. She was able to suppress Ningqi because she came to the prison for many years and, with the help of Lucifer, made the demon. The existence of the period, but as far as she knows, Ning Qi came to the imperial prison soon, and now has not broken through the demons period, he has such a strong strength, Jianxi to blame this on his good blood, Yes, it is the blood of Feng Jiuxian! "The sword won the prize." Ning Qi smiled, when the North Moon cold autumn tea came in, put down the tea, and Ning Qi glanced down and hurried out of the hall. Jianxi came to the end of the tea to take a sip, like a smile to look at Ning Qi, "The cold autumn mind has been on you, these years you are not here to see the sword, she often yells at you in front of me." "Swordsman, I have been retreating in these years." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the back of the cold moon in the north, then shook his head faintly: "Swords, I am here today, I am asking you not to return to the Central Continent." "Back to the Central Continent? Have you found the way back?" Jianxi came to a slight surprise, his face showing ecstasy. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled. He didn''t have to hide it when he came to Jianxi. He said how he went back. Jianxi came and sighed: "There is still such a sect building, you have always had a relationship with Zongmen. Contact, can I go back at any time?" "It takes a little price." Ning Qi smiled and said that it would take a while for the three million dragons to die. "Since I can go back at any time, I will not go back. After you find a passage to the mainland of the fairyland in the future, remember to come and tell me." Jianxi came to laugh. Ning Qi nodded. He saw that the sword came out of the West and actually wanted to go back to the Central Continent. However, her current cultivation seems to have reached the bottleneck. As her saint, this bottleneck will not take long to break through and stay in the Lucifer tribe. It is a better choice. The environment of the Central Continent is not suitable for the practice of the above-mentioned demons. And she is so desperate to cultivate, perhaps just want to one day go to Ningqi to go to the mainland of the fairyland, looking for Feng Jiuxian, but she does not know, Feng Jiuxian has already vanished... In the capacity of the elders, Jianxi came to explain some of Ningqi''s affairs. At the same time, he suggested that Ningqi go to the West-French tribe, because there is a magical instrument in the elders that can condense the magic into a magical pearl. Ningqi returns to the center. On the mainland, you can''t get the magic to quench your body. It is more appropriate to bring some magic beads when you go. Leaving the hall, Ning Qi glanced at the prince of the three princes. The prince of the three princes immediately followed the fascination. After staying away from the sacred temple, Ning Qi stopped and looked at the sacred temple, showing a slight apology. "Hey, isn''t this our first day arrogance?" Not far away, there was a sneer. The nearby Mozu heard the words, and they looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. However, Chiu Hanzhong would never admit the wrong person. Since he said so, this person must be the first day of arrogance. Chi Youhan looked at Ning Qi like a smile, and his eyes flashed a twilight in his eyes. He followed a large group of demon geniuses of the Chiyou tribe. Ning Qi had a side of the genius and was less bloody. "Is the revenge coming?" The eyes of the three princes are bright. Ning Qi turned around and looked down on Chi Youhan. He smiled. "You haven''t seen it for more than 20 years, how can you still be as stupid as you used to be?" Silly Tianyue, such as Chiyou, and other spectators look at each other with a look of eccentricity. This guy is really daring, and he dares to use this word to describe Chi Youhan. He is not afraid of smashing in Han Han, when the town killed him. ? Even if there is a background to the Temple of the Virgin, can''t save him? "Its the first day of arrogance." The nearby Mozu looked at Ning Qi with a look of admiration. "You! On the day of the Devil''s arrogance, the rules are limited, I can''t kill you. Today, you dare not come to me with an upright fight, life and death!" You are in a hurry. Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and then he smiled: You can play, but we have to gamble. Chapter 2046: Gambling Yuanzhu The second thousand and forty-six chapters of the gambling magic beads What is the gambling point? Chiu Hanzhong slightly glimpsed, he thought that Ning Qi would reject his request. After all, when the last time the Mozu was in the arrogance, Ning Qi only relied on the loopholes in the rules to get the points that far exceeded him and Peng Tianyan. On the first day of the arrogant title, relatively speaking, Ning Qi''s strength can only be regarded as a bit stronger than the general demons later, but there is no chance of winning against him! "Don''t you just want to borrow this excuse and get a step down?" Chi Youhan thought that he thought of Ning Qis psychology, his mouth slightly raised, showing a hint of ridicule, saying: Well, gamble, you say! "Just bet the magic beads." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Magic Pearl?" The nearby Mozu heard the words, and his face changed slightly. According to legend, there is a magic weapon in the Lusifa tribal elders. It can absorb a lot of magic every night and condense them into magic yuan beads. If you practice, mouth A magical meta-bead with a general grade is equivalent to a kind of magical and sacred spiritual sanctuary, and it is more convenient than the practice of the Holy Land. The magic yuan can carry it with you. The magic yuan beads are divided into three grades, which are the three heaven and earth people. The magic yuan beads of the character are formed after three or five years. The magic yuan beads of the local products are thirty or fifty years. The most precious, it takes three to five hundred years to form, the magic element of the Lucifer tribe, in addition to 70% of the supply of their own demon children, the remaining 30% will be sold out, the general devil does not even have the qualification to buy, only like This kind of Tianjiao, which has less blood and less blood, can buy a few spares and it is expensive. "You want to gamble the magic beads? Hahaha, just, what do you think is this?" In the middle of the hand, you can see five black beads in your hand. Each one has a quail egg size. As soon as it appears, the nearby magicality has increased several times. Many demons cant help but close. The eyes took a deep breath, and then there was a hint of envy in the eyes. "These five magical meta-beads are enough to gamble with you?" Chiu Hanzhong gave a sneer. "Ground magic beads?" Ning Qis eyes swept away, and the five magic beads were added up, which was not the same as the one that was condensed by Feng Jiuxian. "Not enough, you and my identity, gambling is also a bet on the magic of the devil, you do not take the land to come out to offer ugly, if not, then do not fight, good dogs do not block, I have to go." Ning Qi shook his head faintly. "Not enough? The land is not enough? Is this one less 50,000 yuan in the middle of the magic crystal to buy it?" There was a hint of surprise on the face of the Mozu nearby. Eighty-nine percent of the Mozu had already guessed that Ning Qi was afraid to find a step for himself. He did not dare to compete with the Chiu Han, but did not want to let people see it. To gamble the magic beads. "Sure enough, I am looking for a step!" In the eyes of Ms. Youhan, there was a hint of anger in the eyes. I didnt mean to let it go. I didnt anger and laughed and said: Heavenly Magic Yuanzhu? Hahaha, I have it, but do you have it? "Do you have a magical pearl? Well, we will bet a hundred, how?" Ning Qi estimated that a hundred pieces of Devils should be enough for him to practice for a while. If there is too much gambling, he will retreat, and his abacus will be lost. In fact, when he reported a hundred, he also Some hesitate, think about whether it is safer to report fifty. "One hundred?" In the middle of the "Hey, the first day of arrogance? I am!" Its better to meet up! Even the first time I saw Ningqis Mozu, I was not satisfied with it at the moment. I didnt play a word between the Mozu, but I turned my back on it. Ning Qis face was smirked, and the ridicule of everyone was not in the heart, just looking at Xiaoyou Hanzhong. "Can''t you fight? If you don''t hit me, I can go." Ning Qi smiled. "Hit! One hundred is a hundred, but I don''t think you can''t take this bet! You first give me a hundred pieces of magical beads to see?" Chi Youhan smiled coldly. "There is a sanctuary for me, not to mention one hundred, three hundred I can take it out, that is, if you are not afraid, I will gamble with you for one hundred. I never thought that you would be a gentleman." Its ridiculous to gamble, to gamble on gambling, not to gamble, just a word. Ning Qi faint road. "Oh! I am mad at me!" In the center of You Youhan, he was furious and could not help but tremble. But in order not to swindle people in front of everyone, he suppressed the anger in his heart and gradually calmed down. Then he stared at Ning Qi and said: "This is you. Say, three hundred magical yuan beads, I bet you!!" "Hanzhong big brother, three hundred days of magical Yuanzhu, even if we have been searched by the Chiyou tribe, we can''t find so much, please think twice..." You are less busy with the sound of the blood. "I have my own way." Hey Han Han snorted and then looked at Ning Qi, "No bet?" "Three hundred?" Ning Qis face showed a hint of panic. When you saw him in Han Youzhong, the anger in his heart suddenly disappeared, and he looked at Ning Qi with a joking look: "Why, don''t you dare to gamble?" "Bet!" Ning Qi bite his teeth and said. "Good! Two months later, just in the last match, you and I will play one game. If you live or die, I will let the elders of You Youtian be present. If you want to tell the saints to see how you die. Yes, too." Chiu Hanzhong sneered, and then he took the brigade and turned away. "It seems that this first day of arrogance is afraid of not being able to escape this robbery..." "I have seen the means in Chi Youhan. Even if several demons exist in the late stage, he can easily deal with it. Although this North Xuan Mozu is very strong, it can kill Huang Huang without the repair of the demonic period. God priests like Tianjiao, but compared with Chi Youhan, there is still a certain gap. Oh, I really look forward to it. After two months, I must go to watch this fight..." The news of the battle between Yu Youhan and Ning Qi soon spread to the giant city, and even the outside world heard it. Many of the demons had just received the news and rushed to the ancestral mountain range. During this time, Chi Youhan visited several friends and almost found all the friends he knew. For those who want to borrow the magic beads, these friends are very generous, because they think that Chi Youhan won. In the end, he even found the Emperor Yan Tianyan who was retreating. "Hey? You want to fight with him? Gambling for three hundred days of magic beads?" The Emperor Tianyan was frowning and looking at Wu Youzhong. "Yes, how much you have, borrow me first, and wait for me to kill this one and double back to you." Chiu Hanzhong laughed. Chapter 2047: One thousand The second thousand and forty-seven chapters one thousand "There are not many devils in my body, but I can help you to borrow some money from the elders. Just three hundred are too few, and there are eight hundred bets to bet." The imperial court of Emperor Tianyan. "Eight hundred heavenly magic beads?" Chiyou Han took a breath of cold gas, this number of magic yuan beads is not to say that he is even the ancestor of the Earth Devils, I am afraid that the hollow home can not get out? However, since Emperor Tianyan emperor said that, the rest of the magic Yuanzhu should be able to get it. After all, he is the ninth son of the lord of the criminal tribe. His identity is very different from that of Chi Youhan. If he wants to be a magic Yuanzhu, he will be in the criminal tribe. The elders should be very generous to give him, but so many magic yuan beads, less said will also be the short-selling of the criminal tribe''s inventory at least 30%! "I have two hundred and thirty eclipse beads on my side. If you can get together 800, I don''t mind, I am afraid that the guy will use this as an excuse to make a step. If he doesn''t even fight me, Hit, I want to find an excuse to kill this son next time, it is not easy." Wu Youhan frowned. "When the first day of the arrogance, there will be a rebellious, he is not afraid of the world''s people laughing?" The Emperor Tianyans singer laughed, and the title of Ningqi was extremely disdainful. If he knew the real situation of Ningqi from the beginning, he would not give it to him in any case, and take away the honor that should belong to him. This time, you must fight against Ning Qi in the middle of the Han, and it is also the time for him to take the opportunity to export bad gas. How can the Emperor Tian Yan not add fuel? "Hard to say." There are still some hesitations in Chi Youhan. I think that three hundred magical beads are almost the same. After all, his real purpose is to kill Ningqi. "Despite your trial, there is still some time. If we can''t, then let''s talk." The imperial court of Emperor Tianyan. Chiu Hanzhong thought about it, then nodded and turned and left. ......... "You have to gamble with you for eight hundred magical pearls..." Jianxi came to look at Ning Qi with a strange look. Ning Qis smile on her face made her very familiar. As long as she saw this smile, it means that Ning Qi started to be a yin. "Swordsman, I am afraid I have to trouble you to come forward. If I rush to the trade, the guys who are savage and savage will definitely become the tortoises. This test may not be played. You will say that I will not agree. Unless they gamble on a thousand magic beads, I will not fight this match." Ning Qi smiled. Standing next to Ning Qi, Prince Mercy looked up and said that he had raised his head and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a trace of fear. This guy is too greedy, and he has to hang a thousand pieces of magical beads. How much is this converted into magic crystal? "Maybe I can fill my palace..." In the heart of the prince of the three princes, he saw the strength of Ning Qi. For this comparison, others thought that the singer of the singer was won. He knew that the singer of the singer was undoubtedly lost, but he did not expect that the bet would be repeated again and again. Doubled, the prince of the three suddenly thought that when she heard about the news, she was not surprised. Did she say that he had guessed this beforehand? "A thousand magic beads..." Jianxi came to silence and said: "You know, even if it is the Lucifer tribe, there are only 3,000 pieces of demon in the inventory. You are going to hollow out their homes..." "I have to go anyway, don''t bring a little magic beads back, how can I do it?" Ning Qi smiled. "it is good." Jianxi came to the corner of his mouth and rose slightly. "I will help you with this matter." ......... "What? Gambling a thousand magic beads? Otherwise, this match will not be played? Damn, it really was guessed by me, and the punishment of Emperor Tianyan was so good that I lost a great opportunity!" After Wu Youhan received the message from his men, he was very angry. "Adult, he wants to gamble a thousand magic beads, you will gamble with him..." The man who was in Han Youzhong saw it and whispered. "A thousand, where do I go to find a thousand magic beads? Do you think that the criminal tribe can come up with more than 700 pieces of magical pearls?" Chiu Hanzhong glared at him, but the voice just fell, but he remembered something, told his hand to pass the news to Emperor Tianyan, and he found an acquaintance of Ningqi. "Elder Davis, the hatred between you and him, I know very well, the time is right for your revenge." He found Davis in the middle of Han You, sitting face to face, although his cultivation was lower than Davis, but because of his high position in the Chiyou tribe, in the face of Davis, there is no need to pose a younger generation. "What hatred? You can''t talk nonsense when you are in Han Hanzhong. I don''t participate in this fight." Davis faintly said. "Well, since I missed this opportunity, next time I want to kill him, I don''t know how long it will take, I don''t care." Chi Youhan directly got up and left. "and many more!" Hearing the sound coming from behind, Chiu Hans mouth was slightly raised, and turned to look at Davis: "Elder Davis, what else is there to order?" "How many days are you missing the magic beads?" Daviss cold road. "Not much, two hundred." Chiu Hanzhong smiled. Not many hundred? Even if Davis is the main law enforcement officer of the Lucifer tribe, there are not a few devils in the hands. Hesitated for a while. Davis looked deeply at You Youhan: "This time, you have a few Grasp the killing of this child?" "10%!" Chi Youhan smiled coldly: "When the Devils were in the arrogance of the Devils, if you were not a demon god, do you think this son can come back alive? But the Devil can only be used once, I have to see what he can have this time. Means life." "10%..." Daviss eyes flashed a stern color, except for the sorrow and death in Ningqis hands. When the last time the Mozus arrogant battle was over, his other disciples were basically cleaned by Ningqi. This is a bad smell, Davis has been unable to swallow. At the moment, it is a good opportunity for revenge, and he will not miss it anyway. "Okay, there are two hundred, but I can''t give you now." Davis Road. "I can give it to me before the fight. Then, Elder Davis, I will wait for your good news." Chiu Hanzhong smiled. "In this case, I don''t want a third person to know that when you win the fight, I want five hundred magical beads." Davis yin. Chiu Hanzhong gave him a deep look, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. This guy is really greedy. Use 200 pieces of magical pearls for 500. There was a sneer in my heart, but in the middle of Han Youzhong, I nodded and said, "No problem." After all, he strode away. Chapter 2048: Come down to death The second thousand and forty-eight chapters came down to death "A thousand heavenly magic beads? Hehe... What are you talking about? Is it true that you have a gambling gambling with the first day?" "Which can be faked, the news has spread to the three major tribes, the four giant cities. If it is true, the Lucifer tribes will definitely come out to blame, but they have no movement at all, obviously the default." "Hey, a magical demon pearl is worth at least 500,000 yuan in the magic crystal. If I can have three or five, then I will not have to worry about it for the next 100 years. These guys are really big, and a bet is one. Thousands..." "Oh, I am afraid this is a bet between the tribe and the tribe. How could the first day of arrogance take out a thousand pieces of magical demon beads? If this time the Chiyou tribe wins, then the demon''s arrogance is lost. The face is naturally found." "Is it time to fight tomorrow?" "Not bad!" The Mozu who came to hear this news is much less than the Mozu arrogance. After all, the time is too short, the place where the news can be conveyed is very close, and the far-away Mozu, when they know the news, The fight is over, but it is less and less, and the number is also very impressive. At least the now active Mozu in the giant city has at least tripled! Some of them are geniuses, but they come for Ningqi, because Ningqi is their idol. When they learned that the idols were fighting against Youyouhan, they rushed over and they were full of Ningqi. Confidence, I believe that with Ning Qi''s qualifications, I can certainly win this fight! ......... "This is two hundred magical beads." "Thank you, Elder Davis." "You''re welcome, remember to give me five hundred more than the end of the fight." "That should be." After the departure of You Han, Daviss face gradually became dignified. He saved the magic crystal for a long time. It was intended to be used to purchase the demon warfare. This time it was taken out and changed from the tribe. More than 50 pieces of Tianyuan Devils, and the remaining one hundred, which he borrowed through the relationship, can not be lost. If this time, the defeat of the Chou Hanzhong will be in a dilemma. When I read this, Davis laughed at himself and laughed. How could it fail? You must win in Wuhan Han, and therefore, he will come up with such a big bet! Otherwise, from the beginning, he would choose to lend the Tianyuan Devils to Chiyou Han, instead of participating in the bet with Ning Qi. ......... The next day. Early in the morning, many of the Mozus were sitting sparsely in the battlefield. This is mainly because the battlefield is too big. It is not a problem to sit on the tens of thousands of demons, so the millions of demons sit in it. It is spacious. The three major tribes, the top four giant cities, and the devils appear, but after all, it is not the demon''s arrogance. The Lucifer tribes here only have swordsman and Davis, and the Chiyou tribes come from Chiyou. Scorpio, and an elder of the criminal tribe did not come, came to the Emperor Tianyan, the four top giant cities are basically the same, are Tianjiao to watch this battle, the demons of the demons, just came two or three people Only. "Davis, it looks like you are very concerned about Bei Xuan?" Jianxi came to Davis like a smile. Davis smirked, "Bei Xuan is the demon genius of the West-French tribe. I want to fight against Youhan. I am a law enforcement elder and naturally have the responsibility to come and watch." "Is it." Jianxi came to smile, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. Davis thought he was secret, but when he mobilized two hundred magical pearls from the Lucifer tribe, soon after, Jianxi came. I received the news, good end, what do he want to do with two hundred magical demon beads? For the demon period, the effect of the magic yuan beads is not too strong, it is a chicken rib, it is a pity to eat the tasteless, so the purpose of Davis is very obvious, obviously, he is also this time It is a match in the fight, and it is not standing on the side of the Lucifer tribe, but with the Chiyou Han middlemen. If this matter is exposed, Davis will not have to take a name outside of it. At this time, Ning Qi and the prince of Ning San broke through the air and landed on the high platform of Lucifer. The demons in the audience saw it, and suddenly they made a noise, and many of the demons were excited. Hot staring at Ning Qi. The Chiyou tribe, the criminal Tian tribe, and the Mozu Tianjiao on the other side of the four giant cities have also turned their attention to Ningqi, and their looks are different. Davis swept Ningqi coldly, then smiled and turned his head and closed his eyes. It wasn''t long before Ning Qi came, and Chi You Han came with a large group of demon geniuses, and fell heavily on the high platform of the Chiyou tribe. At this time, the ɷ ɷ һֱ һֱ , , , , , , , , , , Xi Lailang said: "The saint, I am waiting for people on both sides, so fight, now?" "Get out your magic yuan beads first." Jianxi came to laugh. Chi You Tian Yan heard the words, a flash of cold in his eyes. "Are you afraid that I can''t afford to lose?" "Ok." Jianxi came to nod and calmly nodded. "If this is the case, then you will take the magic yuan beads out and let me know, so let us know that you are not in the empty gloves white wolf." You are very cool. "Do I need to take the magic yuan beads? The things of the Lucifer tribe, I can mobilize at any time. If you don''t believe, we gamble two thousand magical pearls? How?" Jianxi came to the mouth and rose slightly. "Elders, they seem to be looking for an excuse to avoid this fight!" You especially heard from Han Youzhong. When Yu Youtian saw it, his heart suddenly snorted, and he was afraid that Jianxi would use his excuse to raise his bet to two thousand days of magical demon beads. As a result, they must not be able to take such a large-scale demon. Yuanzhu, then this time, it will be a natural cancellation. Mind here, Chiyou Tianyi shook hands, a Qiankun ring was like a lightning bolt to the west of the sword, and Jianxi came to smile, and the palm of his hand gently lifted it, then the Kun Kun stopped suddenly. Suspended in the palm of her hand, God swept away, Jianxi nodded and threw the Qiankun ring to Ningqi. "There is a thousand magical pearls inside, you can order yourself." Jianxi came to smile. Ning Qi did not have a point, received it directly, Jianxi has been confirmed, he does not need to do more, a thousand pieces of magical Yuanzhu finally arrived, Ning Qi''s mood is a bit happy. Compared with the end of the fight, Jianxi came to give Ningqi the ring of the magical Yuanzhu, which made the demons somewhat awkward. Could it be said that Jianxi came to think that Ning Qi won this fight? "Looking at the mystery!" Chi Youhan looked coldly at Ning Qi, then flew up and landed in the battlefield, pointing to Ning Qi: "The first day of arrogance, down to death!" In the words, it is ridiculous! Chapter 2049: Admit defeat The second thousand and forty-ninth chapters concede "Its so mad that you are in the middle of Han Youzhong! The North Xuan Gongzi is the first day of arrogance. Is he unwilling, is his tone so so?" The genius Tianjiao who regarded Ningqi as an idol suddenly glared at Youhan, but more of the Mozu were standing on the side of Chiyouhan, and there was a gloating effect in their eyes. In their view, Ningqi last time Mozu Tianjiao The war is only a matter of getting a hole in order to get the title of the first day of arrogance, and this title itself belongs to the Emperor of Heaven. Peng Tianyan looked faintly at Ning Qi, and his mouth twitched with a hint of laughter, although this time he could not kill Ning Qi personally, but as long as Ning Qi died today in the hands of Chi You Han, after another ten years, no one will remember him again. . Ning Qi smiled and flew, and fell in front of Chi Youhan. The distance between the two sides was less than three feet. This distance was for an instant, and the devils in the audience gradually became tense. Although most of the Mozu think that Ningqi could not be the opponent of Chiyou Han, it was also in the hands of Quyou Han in the original. However, after all, Ning Qi hangs the name of the first day of arrogance, many of the devils secretly expect, will there be a miracle? "I have been waiting for this day, for decades, you really shouldn''t agree to fight with me." When Youhan Hanzhong saw Ning Qi''s end, his heart suddenly relieved. This time, there will be no more accidents. He can kill Ningqi with a bright and honest! "I finally asked you a question." Ning Qi smiled. At last? The Mozu in the audience heard this sentence, and the look suddenly became a little weird. The Devils who are confident in Ningqi are also in the same place. Does Ning Qi think that there is no chance of winning this test? "The last question? Good, you ask." Chi Youhan nodded like a smile, nod. "If I gamble with you two thousand magical beads, would you cancel this fight?" Ning Qi smiled. "Of course not, it is rare that there is such a chance to kill you. Do you think I will miss it?" Chiu Hanzhong laughed. "I will say it! This first day of arrogance is a bet with a thousand Tianyuan Devils. It is to let Chiyouhan retreat on his own and cancel the fight. As a result, he did not expect that Chiu Hanzhongs heart is so strong. Hard to make a thousand pieces of the magical magic beads come out, hehe..." Many of the devils in the audience looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and they all brought a hint of ridicule. Some of them regarded Ningqi as their idol''s demon genius, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. The first day of arrogance that they think in their hearts is so greedy and fearful of death? "Ugh" Ning Qis face showed a hint of regret. "You regret it now, it is already late." Chiu Hanzhong laughed and was preparing to start, but found that Ning Qi had already started to be strong and punched him. "Dare to attack me? So bold! Today let you know the difference between you and me!" Chiu Han screamed and punched. He planned to interrupt Ning Qis arm and let him know how powerful it was. boom! Hey! The sound of the broken arm, followed by the slap in the face of Chi Youhan, his right arm, has been broken into several pieces, flying in the air... "how come?" It seems to be dreaming, but the pain in the arm is very real... boom! A loud noise, Chiyou Hanzhong fell heavily on the ground. "hiss" The devils in the field made a sound of chilling sound, and they looked at Ningqi unbelievably. Some even blinked their eyes and thought they were blind. On the high platform of the three major tribes and the four top giant cities, the demon people who watched the battles looked at each other with disbelief. Then they stood up and looked at the center of the battlefield. "what happened?" Chiyou Tianyi changed his face. In the eyes of the criminal Tian Yan, there was a horror in the eyes, and he looked at Ning Qi fiercely. He seemed to want to see if Ning Qi himself. The heart of Davis seems to have been bombarded by heavy punches. The whole body is stunned, and he stands up subconsciously, looking at the situation in the battlefield! When he was sure that he was lying on the ground in Chiyou Han, and standing, but Ning Qi, Daviss eyes showed a hint of horror. Damn it! Why is it different from what he guessed? How can you get a shot in the middle of the battle? If this time, Yu Youhan fails, he has to lose two hundred magical yuan beads! This is also a huge magic crystal for Davis! Considering the failure of Chi Youhan, he will have something to do. Daviss body swayed slightly, his face was Yinhong, a blood rushed out of his throat, and then he was swallowed by his life. After paying attention to this scene, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes showed a hint of taunting. This is called stealing chickens without eclipsing the rice! "I really regret, I have not gambled with you for two thousand days." Ning Qi walked to the front of Qian Youhan and smiled. "Impossible, give me to die!" When Youhan was roaring, he had to fight back. As a result, Ning Qi once again fell on his body. The enormous strength made the whole room shake like a battlefield. A mushroom cloud broke out in the original place. After the smoke dissipated, everyone When I saw a beautiful wolf in the middle of the deep pit, the neck seemed to have broken, and the head was pulled next to the shoulder. "It''s too strong, is it not his opponent?" "Mother''s, from the very beginning, this guy knows that he has won it? It turns out that he just regretted not betting with Yu Youhan for two thousand days of magic beads, this..." The Mozu in the audience suddenly fell into a shock, many of them had a good relationship with Youyouhan. In this fight, they took out some magic yuan beads and loaned them to the guys in Chiyouhan. The eyes were ugly, as if they had eaten a dog. feces. When Youhan Hanzhong really loses this time, he will lose a whole thousand days of magical pearls. This is a lot of magic crystals for the entire Chiyou tribe. They want to get back from Qian Youhan. I am afraid this debt is very difficult... Oh... Emperor Tianyans fist is clenched, and his look is very serious and he is staring at Ningqi. Only he knows how much he has accounted for in this thousand magic yuan beads. If you lose in Qianyou Hanzhong, the most serious loss will be him. ! "How can this war force be promoted to such an extent? Why?" Emperor Tianyan did not understand, but as long as he thought that he would lose so many magic Yuanzhu to Ningqi, he would not be reconciled! "Trust!" When Yu Youtian sees Ning Qi, he still needs to do it. His figure is slightly moving, appearing in front of Ning Qi, and looking up at Jianxi: "Don''t fight, you have lost in Han." Chapter 2050: Come and cut me. Chapter 2, 50, you are going to cut me. "Don''t fight? Say good life and death, don''t talk about it, you can''t talk about it, you can''t say it?" Jianxi came to look cold, and took a foot out. He appeared in front of Ningqi in the meantime, and looked coldly at Yuyoutian. Chi You Tian''s face is a bit ugly. "Is it difficult for you to rush to kill?" He glanced at Ning Qi coldly. "One thousand days of Devil''s Pearl is not enough. Would you like to take the life of Hanzhong again?" "The rules are the rules. What rules have been set before, we must abide by them. If you do not follow this rule today, it is to tease me the Lucifer tribe. I believe that Lucifer will not be merciful to such people." Jianxi came to a faint road. "Scorpio elders, I can still play!" Chi Youhan stood up in a difficult position, staring at Ning Qi and Tao, and at this time, the hands that Chi You Tians shoulders were slightly moving, and a very hidden stream of light flashed from his hands and disappeared into the body of You Youhan. In the eyes of Chi Youhan, I couldnt help but reveal a hint of ecstasy. "If that''s the case, then go ahead." Chi You Tian sneered and turned back to Gaotai. Jianxi came to see him, smiled slightly, and returned to Gaotai. The Mozu in the audience was quite disappointed. I thought that Chiyou Tianyu would think so soon. "Can you still play?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at Han Youzhong. "I don''t care what adventure you got during this time, you want to win me today? No way! Hahaha!" Chiu Hanzhong laughed aloud, and suddenly there was a burst of Jin Mang in his body, and Chen Tianyan and others saw this scene. The look suddenly changed slightly. Many of the Mozus once appeared in the Devil''s Tianjiao War. Jinmang is similar to something. Demon gods! "It turned out to be the demon god. I didn''t expect that you still have such a hand in the singer, and look at the situation. Today, the two sides have to fight together." "There is a demon **** in the game, and you can at least remain invincible!" "It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for Yu Youtian''s intervention, it would be too late for him to release this demon god." The Chiyou tribe is really shameless..." "Ha ha ha! Come on, hit me! Today, Lao Tzu is at most a tie with you! I can''t think of it, you used the devil to use the devil to win the title of the first day of arrogance, so fast retribution will come to you, this is called Hes still in the way! Chiu Hans proud smile, although he has suffered a lot of injuries, he is happy and happy now. "This old guy..." Jianxi came to the cold pilgrimage to Yu Tianyi, no matter whether this demon **** is in the body of Chi Youhan, or just took the opportunity to give him, anyway, and Yu Youtian can not get rid of the relationship, ɷ reveals a hint of light Laugh, nodded to Jianxi. "Do you fight with me? Its still tender..." "Good! This is the next day''s magical meta-beads!" Davis was deeply relieved. Unconsciously, his back was covered with cold sweat. He did not expect that Youhan could kill Ningqi and export evil for him. As long as he remained unbeaten, he was Fortunately! "Come on! Call me! Hahaha!" Chiu Hanzhong laughed wildly. In my mind, I remembered that when the spider was under the blessing of the demon god, I mocked his scene. He suddenly felt a bit of a pain, and now he is always paying his eyes back. Ning Qi smiled, and the palm of his hand turned over. The dragon knives appeared in his hands, and then he went to Yu Hanzhong. "Want to smash the demon gods? I am crazy about people." Daviss eyes showed a hint of ridicule. When Ning Qi displayed the demon gods, he could block the siege of dozens of demons, such as Emperor Tianyan, and he did not believe that Ningqi could now break the demon god. ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ , , , , , , Say that with the knife, to the strength of Ning Qi, even if you use the magic weapon, it is impossible to smash the devil in a short time. "It seems to be a tie..." Emperor Tianyan sighed faintly. "Knife? Hahaha! You are coming to cut..." puff! The golden light curtain was divided into two by the Dragon Sword, and the sharp blade was deeply immersed in the brain of You Han. The eyes of You Youhan were unbelievably looking at Ning Qi, and the blood had already passed from his head, his mouth and eyes. Among them, they surged out. "me" Until then, he only finished the sentence. After he finished, he looked at Ning Qi with a look of discomfort. The vitality in his eyes has gradually dissipated. "Everyone has heard it. He asked me to cut him and let me beat him. This is the first time I heard that, oh..." Ning Qi put away the dragon sword, shook his head and sighed, then flew up and returned to Jianxi to come to the side, until now, the demons in the audience reacted, and the whole room became louder than the one in the battlefield. Miscellaneous. "Why are you so dead in Youhan?" "It''s incredible. Isn''t that the demon god?" How can the North Xuanzi''s knife be unable to withstand it?" "Don''t you say that the knife is a top-quality weapon?" "Oh, a generation of arrogance, it is so degraded, but unfortunately, unfortunately..." Chiyou Tianzhu slowly turned his neck. In the end, his eyes locked in Ningqi. In the depths of his eyes, there was a shocking color, but more, it was the anger that was about to erupt, and Chiyou was the Chiyou tribe. The rare arrogance, the elders all decided that he had seven or eighty percent of the achievements to achieve the magic period, such a genius, died in the hands of Ning Qi, from the ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ !! Davis has been unable to control his arm and is constantly shaking. For 200 days, he has lost two hundred days of magical beads! Most of them, or borrowed by him, this time he is equivalent to ruining his family, but he still has to owe a large amount of foreign debts. Even if he is a demonic period, he does not know how many years to pay this debt, more importantly. Yes, if the members of the Presbyterian Church know that he borrowed the Magic Yuanzhu, he joined forces with outsiders to harm Ningqi. I am afraid that even the seat of the two elders of the Law Enforcement Hall is not stable... Emperor Tian Yan took a deep breath and his face gradually became pale. In his capacity, the seven or eight hundred days of the devil''s pearl will not crush him, but if he is known by him, he is afraid of himself. What kind of impression will he leave in his mind... "Elder Scorpio, the fight is over, I will wait one step ahead, hey, that thousand days of magical beads, thank you." Jianxi came up and smiled at the ɷ ɷ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Chapter 2051: Return to the Central Continent Chapter 2,051, return to the Central Continent Back to the temple of the Virgin, Ning Qi took out a magical demon in the hands of the play, while constantly absorbing the incomparable magic. About a time or so, Ning Qi judged from the magical gas he absorbed and the magical power that the magic Yuanzhu disappeared. A magical meta-bead is probably equivalent to the amount of magic that can be swallowed in the submarine secrets for ten years. This is just a comparison with the general Tianjiao. The amount of magic that Ningqi can breathe in the secret territory far exceeds this value. No matter what, a thousand pieces of magical meta-beads have been enough to practice for a long time, and then for a long time, you don''t have to worry about the magic. "Northern Son, listen to the saint, you are leaving?" In the north of the cold autumn, two cups of tea came in, one handed to the prince of the three meditation, one handed to Ning Qi, and the three princes smiled and thanked. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Then you will remember to come to the Temple of the Virgin in the future, um... the saint wants to see you..." The North Moon whispered in the cold autumn, then turned and hurried away. The three princes smiled and looked at the back of the cold moon in the north of the moon. I just wanted to say something, but I saw him like a smile and a smile. He saw the prince, and laughed a few times, drinking tea. "Don''t drink? Go away." Ning Qi took a cup of tea in the cup and then got up. "Go? North Xuan Gongzi, where to go?" The prince of the three princes smashed. "Where to go? Take you to a place you have never been to." Ning Qi smiled slightly, this smile was very mysterious in the eyes of the prince of the three princes, waiting for him to react, a mysterious and mysterious breath, directly shrouded him. The Emperor of the Three Princes subconsciously intended to fight, but when he saw the hint of a warning on Ning Qis face, he suddenly dissipated the magic that had already condensed. Since Ning Qi did not kill him, in order to suffer less, The Prince of the Three Gods is going to break the can. In a blink of an eye, the prince of the three princes was taken into the field of creation by Ning Qi. ............ Central continent. Since Ningqi was suppressed, there are several Xianwang-level existences in Daoyi Xiancheng, which are stationed in the Qinglong mainland. There are a total of seven great saints in the Qinglong mainland. Xuanzhen Dasheng is no longer there, and the remaining six After the appearance of these seven princes, Dasheng chose to practice retreat, and at the same time, all the powers in the hands were released, so that their respective ethnic groups could act in a low-key manner. In this way, the real master of the Qinglong mainland has become the Xianwang who is stationed here. The original Wangjiazu City has now become the land where the kings lived for a long time. What are the major forces in the Qinglong mainland? Unable to mediate disputes, or discover what kind of different treasures, will come to this place for the first time. After all, these several kings are ordered by the Taoist Emperor, to the Qinglong mainland to monitor the world, secretly, the major monks They are called as supervisors. "You have heard of it. Some time ago, I found the sacred warriors in the dynasty of the dynasty, and the **** monks, and the monks of the royal family. They also killed a few sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred priests. I want to round up them, and even the most famous scenes have been lost in their hands... Hey, since the crackdown, the Temple of War is really incompatible with the Taoist Fairy City. The strange thing is that so far People can find where the Temple of War is located. It seems that even the Taoist Emperor has no way..." "There is no way in the wind? Is it a secret disciple of Qindao, a husband of Qiu Qiuqi? Suddenly, he was favored by God in the past few decades, teaching his supreme meritorious deeds. In a short period of time, he broke through to the looming creator. Road?" "Yes, it is indeed him..." "Oh... I thought that at the beginning, he was just the little cave master of Kunlun Cave in the mysterious realm. He and I were all legal practitioners. I didnt expect it to progress so quickly..." "Oh, you should remember that the wind has no way to offend that person? Later, he was beaten into a child with a supernatural power. Over the years, he was so keen to chase after the battle of the gods, but also because he hated that." In Wangjiazu City, several French-influenced monks sat in a restaurant box and chatted softly, but when they mentioned ''that'', their voices were lower, as if this existence was a taboo here, even the name was not Dare to mention it. "Oh, let alone, if we are being monitored to hear that we are talking about this person, I am afraid that we will kill us as a battle god..." On the street outside the restaurant, a young man with a height of five is standing. When the nearby monk passes by the young man, his eyes will look more, but its no surprise that there are thousands of aliens in the central mainland, such as Titan. The relics were as high as ten feet when they were born. The height of the districts five is not scared. The young man stood behind him and stood on another young man. His face was showing a hint of curiosity and looked around. "It turned out that he came from this world, but there is no magic here... No wonder he wants to pit a thousand magic beads in Youhan..." On the curiosity of the three princes, while thinking about it, he suddenly looked at Ning Qi suddenly, and finally he knew why Ning Qi had to gamble with Qian Youhan for a thousand magic beads! Ning Qi came along this road and heard the chats of the Mozu. From their words, they can already judge what changes have taken place in the Central Continent after they have been suppressed into the prison. The first is the site of the sacred Yuanzun, which has been completely recovered by the Taoist Emperor, and this time, the hand of the Taoist Emperor has reached the top of the nine wilderness areas, but the Tianzhu Yuanzun is not allowed to lead the immortal. The emperor intervened, so there are often some frictions between the two sides. The nine wilderness areas are inferior, but there is no risk of being broken in a short period of time, because from the beginning to the end, the cautious Tao Yan did not personally go to the nine wild areas. Originally, Ning Qi thought that he would return directly to Fang Congshan. He did not expect an accident in the middle. He was attacked by the Netherstorm. Finally, he appeared on the Qinglong continent and was seriously injured. If his magic body is not strong enough, perhaps this The Netherstorm has torn him into pieces. After that, Ningqi exchanged for a few months of the top training grounds. He has been healing inside. Until the first few days, he came out of the training ground. He does not intend to go back directly. Since the mountains have arrived in the Qinglong continent, they naturally have to go back to Wangjiazu City. "Bei Xuan Gongzi, where are we going now?" The prince of the three princes is curious, he is talking about the magic language, so the monks passing by can''t understand it at all, otherwise it will be shocked by the words of Bei Xuan! Chapter 2052: Stunned shot The second thousand and fifty-two chapters are shot "Where to go? There are more places to go." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly and headed towards the original location of the Wang family. In the heart of the three princes, a mutter, and then followed. In a short time, the two stopped in front of a building. There were two guardian-like monks standing at the gate. The repairs were not low. They were all half-step creations, but this kind of existence is in the eyes of the Prince. It is no different from cockroaches. "Monitoring makes the office, what do you guys look like?" Suddenly, one of the guards chilled on the side of Ningqi, and the monks passing by saw him nearby, and quickly hid to the side, for fear that they would be misunderstood by the guards with Ning Qi, and they looked at Ning Qis eyes with a trace. The color of gloating. "Where do you come to the country, don''t you know that this place is close to being wonderful? Just dare to keep looking straight, it is really looking for death." "you!" Ning Qis prince was about to attack. Ning Qi glanced at it. When he saw the prince, he had to hold back the anger in his heart. If it wasnt Ning Qi, this ant had been pinched into a meat, and the half-step creation level existed. In the fairy prison, it can only be compared with the ants. Even the worst demons are basically equivalent to the creator level of the central mainland. Therefore, in the heart of the Three Princes, there is actually some disdain for the Central Plains, but they dare not show up in front of Ningqi. "What are you?" The guard''s face suddenly became cold, and at the same time he was a little surprised. Some people even dared to look at him? Is it difficult for the other party to know where it is? Because of Ning Qi''s reason, the prince of the three princes slowly closed his eyes and ignored the guard. He was afraid that he couldn''t help but look at it and kill him. At that time, he had to suffer some bitterness. Ning Qi smiled and his mind was slightly moved. He suddenly appeared in four figures. "Here is the Central Continent?" The demon corpse looked around and then took a deep breath, and his face suddenly showed ecstasy, but they did not expect that they really came back. There is also some happiness in Yan Xianyuans heart. He said that he has been in the Central Continent for too long, after all, for a long time. Unconsciously, there is already a feeling in it. It is only that the imperial prison is more suitable for practice. He is different from the demon lord. He will not be affected by this feeling. If he does not know that he can enter the prison again, he will not return this time. "Xuanzhen, is this your hometown?" The bones of the gods and gods read and found that there is no magic in the heavens and the earth. The only magical spirit is still emitted from Ningqi. It can be concluded that this place is not where she used to be. "hometown" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked around the scene, but it was somewhat strange. In any case, he could not think of any memories related to this place. Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked at Ning Qi, and some hesitant words: "Here is this?" "Wang family." Ning Qi smiled. "This is the king family?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng was slightly shocked. Although he had no memory, but his identity in the Central Plains, Ning Qi briefly mentioned that he is a master of the family at the Wang family, and is also the highest existence of the generation. Then I went back to my own home, and suddenly let Xuanzhen Dasheng have a feeling of being close to home. I dont know if the people inside can deny him? "However, it is no longer a family of the king. The Daoyan guy sent a few creators to occupy this place." Ning Qi smiled. Dao Yan guy? The two guards at the door heard this sentence, and suddenly they were shocked by the eyes. They looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Did he dare to call Da Yan Xian? The monks around were also shocked by Ning Qi''s words, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of fear! "Xuanzhen''s home is occupied by people?" Bian Miaoxian heard the words, the eyes suddenly flashed a cold mans, a trace of killing, from her body, the two half-step-level guards perceive this killing, look at each other Then one of them shouted: "Who are you in the end? Dare to disrespect the Taoist Emperor, don''t want to leave this place today!" Another person swung a hand, a light burst into the air, and went to the depths of the king''s house, Ning Qi saw, gently sighed, the light has not yet flown ten feet away, disappeared without a shadow No trace, the sky is filled with a touch of white powder. "Bold!" Under this circumstance, the two guards finally determined that the other party was not good, and even their own communication symbols dared to shoot down. Obviously, they did not put a few monitors in the eyes! "They are all Taoist people?" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi nodded. The next moment, Xuan Zhen Da Sheng suddenly shot! Hey! Two whispers, in the eyes of many French practitioners, it is already two unparalleled two-step creation level, the blink of an eye, was shattered by Xuanzhen Dasheng. "hiss" The monks around saw this scene, could not help but retreat hundreds of feet, the original still appeared some lively streets, suddenly became empty, in front of the door, only Ning Qi and other six figures standing in the wind. "That guy, actually killed the supervisor''s men... Does he really want to live?" Will it be Wang Jiayu? "Wang Jiayu?? That thing can be a big deal, Wang Jiayu still dare to come back here?" The monks around looked at each other and secretly heard. At this time, there were several monks standing on the outermost part of the crowd. Their eyes suddenly fell on the face of Xuanzhen Dasheng. These monks were the old people of Wangjiazucheng. They stayed in Wangjiazu for more than a thousand years, since the last time After the drive away, Wang Jiazu City was supervised to take over, and they returned to this place, so when they saw the appearance of Xuanzhen Dasheng, the face was a hint of thoughtful color. "Good familiar..." "Who will be? It should be an elder of the Wang family." "and many more" One of the monks raised his head fiercely, and there was a horror in his eyes. There was a wave of turbulence in his heart. When he looked at the other monks, he found that the other persons expression was basically the same as himself. "You also think that he is the one?" "It should be... although there are some changes in the appearance, but it has been normal for thousands of years since he disappeared, but he did not expect that he will return to here... the existence of two half-step creations Even if he can''t resist a move, I want to come to Xuanzhen Dasheng, is it a breakthrough to the creator?" "Xuanzhen Dasheng is back, I am afraid there is another **** hurricane..." "That would not be, Qinglong mainland is not the former Qinglong mainland, even if it is the return of Xuanzhen Dasheng, how can it be? He killed two and a half steps, can kill a surveillance?" "Oh, this is also..." "Go." Ning Qi smiled and crossed the two bodies and took the lead in the Wang family. Chapter 2053: Breath Chapter 2,053, breath of repression The nearby monks saw Ningqi and others who went into the Wang family one after another. The look became more and more dignified. Some of the timid ones had escaped from the soles of the feet, but there were no shortage of daring monks who had to break through the air. The movement is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more monks are attracted, but most monks just follow the trend. They don''t know what happened before, and they are not sure what will happen afterwards. The Wang family has been completely unrecognizable. The buildings in Ning Qis memory are all gone. In exchange for the buildings he has never seen before, the pattern in the entire Wang family has also been changed. "who are you?" Suddenly, a group of young monks came forward, and they all exuded the atmosphere of the three robbers. The leader of the woman frowned and looked at Ning Qi and others. In their impressions, it seems that they have never seen Ningqi this group of people. Since the guards at the door can put the other party in, it is reasonable to say that they should have seen it. Perhaps it was a natural vigilance. After discovering that this group of people was not right, the leading woman repaired the voice with the rest of the voice. They looked at the eyes of Ningqi and others and brought a trace of it. If there is no vigilance. "Here, is it the king?" Xuanzhen Dasheng smiled slightly and went forward. He knows that with his current cultivation, as long as he does not hit the famous emperor in the Central Plains, basically no one will be his opponent, using the ranks of the Central Continent. To divide, in the fairy prison for thousands of years of Xuanzhen Dasheng, has reached the level of Yuanzun! Even if the original nine sorcerer appeared in front of Xuanzhen Dasheng, he could also shoot a palm! "Wang Jia? This place is the place where the supervisors make office. The Wang family you said is the Wang Jiayu who hides with the war **** Yu Yu? So, I want to come to you is also Wang Jiayu?" The woman''s eyes were slightly lifted, and the body exudes a faint temperament of the three lords. At the same time, the monks around her stepped forward and surrounded Ningqi and others in the center. "The few pro-disciples who seem to be the supervisors, even in the Creator, are not weak. Do you say that Xuanzhen Dasheng can win?" "Nature is not to win, and Xuanzhen Sansheng has been missing for too long. Perhaps I don''t know who is the Qinglong mainland. Now the Seven Holy Times, I can no longer come back." "Yes, time is urging people, but everything that happened in these thousands of years is more than tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. Perhaps it is because of one person." "You mean... North Xuanyuan Zun?" "Well, before he appeared, the Qinglong mainland has been fighting and killing for hundreds of thousands of years, but there has never been a thing that can make the pattern change. After the emergence of the North Xuanyuanzun, the changes in the Qinglong continent are getting bigger and bigger. You can still remember that at the beginning, he only broke through a legal situation, and he slammed the sorcerer of the Qinglong mainlands law-related monks, and did not dare to show his head. That era was truly desperate!" "Fortunately, I ran fast." Yes, these guys used to be a member of the siege of Ningqi. At that time, although Ningqi killed thousands of law-related monks, there were also several fish that slipped through the net. After that, Ning Qi did not pay attention to these ants. After they have been hiding for a while, they have come out to the event, especially when they learned that Ningqi was suppressed to the prison, and the long-lasting thorn in their hearts was completely removed. When it comes to Ning Qi, it really makes them feel a lot of emotions. In particular, this mysterious grand priest is still the grandfather of Ning Qi. "Wang Jiayu? Hahaha!" Xuan Zhen Da Sheng issued a burst of laughter. "In the next Wang Xuanzhen, according to your statement, it is indeed the Wang Jiayu, so you want to kill me?" Wang Xuanzhen? Xuanzhen Dasheng? Hey! After hearing the words of Xuanzhen Dasheng, the nearby monks suddenly became shocked and uttered a whisper of whispers. The eyes of Ningqi and others also changed. "Xuanzhen Dasheng is back?" On the outskirts of the crowd, a young monk looked at Wang Xuanzhen thoughtfully. He was the son of the great sacred priest, and Peng Peng had no desire. He had handed over Ning Qi and even chased Ning Qi. He only broke through the law at Ningqi. At that time, I didnt want to go down the stone. In the end, I didnt die in the hands of Ningqi, who had a big battle. After that, his life had nothing to do with Ningqi. After Ningqi was suppressed to the prison, he listened. Speaking of this news. Over the years, because of the arrival of the supervision, the great saints of the great wonderland have not been closed, and the so-called fairyland has disappeared overnight. Glory, with the retreat of the great priest of Kunpeng, his status has also plummeted. When he saw him, he would still please his existence. Now he regards him as an ordinary law-related monk, and Peng Peng has no desire to be so. In addition to retreats and practitioners, when they encounter bottlenecks, they will walk around. Today, when he first came to Wangjiazu City, he saw the return of Xuanzhen Dasheng. Immediately afterwards, Kuang Pengs unintentional gaze swept through Xuanzhen Dasheng, Bone Miaoxian, Miao Sanzi, Qixian Yuanzun and Demon Lord, and finally fell on Ningqi. It is mainly the body of Ning Qizhang, standing in the crowd and standing out. "what" In the eyes of Kuang Peng, there was a different color in his eyes, and the subconscious stepped forward, trying to see the face of Ningqi carefully. "Oh, you are the one who is the master of the royal family." The woman repaired a slight glimpse, then her mouth rose and her eyes showed a sneer. After knowing the identity of Xuanzhen Dasheng, she was relieved. She thought that this group would be the enemy of their masters. Its just the words of the former home of the royal family... For them, its no different from the ants! "Don''t you go today, send your suppression to Dao Xian Xiancheng, and God will be very happy." The female repaired a slight smile. The next moment, she suddenly shot, the incomparable power of creation was constantly flowing from her body, and the group of people standing around Ningqi also shot together, as if they had said it beforehand. The same, very tacit understanding! From the beginning to the end, Qi Xianyuan Zun and others did not mean to take a shot, and there was a hint of laughter on their faces. In their eyes, these guys were already dead. boom! A violent and incomparable breath, from the mighty sacred body of Xuanzhen Dasheng, he did not need to shoot at all, this breath made the female repair and other monks stunned, one by one exposed The color of horror, unbelievable look to the mysterious. This kind of breath, they are somewhat familiar, it seems to have been seen in the gods respected adults... Chapter 2054: Suck into a dead body! The second thousand and fifty-four chapters sucked into the dead body! "The Yuanzun level exists? How is it possible? How could Wang Xuanzhen be the Yuanzun class?" The woman looked at Xuanzhen Dasheng with a stunned look, and there was a hint of horror in her eyes. How many Yuanzun did the whole mainland have been out for so many years? Not to mention the original ¾Ԫ, the corpse of the corpse was also suppressed by the Dao Xianxian to the sacred prison, even the wanji Yuanzun also died in the hands of the North Xuanyuanzun. Since then, the Yuanzun of the Central Plains has existed. There are already a few poor, a monk in the Qinglong mainland who was born in the district, and made a nine-robbery creator in a blink of an eye? The monks who stood outside the royal family were also aware of the breath of the spirit of Xuanzhen Dasheng. "A strong breath, I cant think of the mystery of Xuanzhens sacredness for thousands of years, and then Im going back to repairing it so high. Even the disciples of these supervisors cant stand upright in front of him. Its too horrible! Is his strength already reached? The level of supervision, the legendary king of the king exists?" "It seems that in today''s Wangjiazu City, there is no **** battle. Xuanzhen Dasheng will come back this time, will it not be for Bei Xuanyuanzun?" "How strong is it, can it be strong? Beixuan Yuanzun has been suppressed by the Dao Xian Xianhuang to the prison, wanting revenge, can you still kill the Taoist Emperor?" The strength of Xuanzhen Dasheng is indeed shocking to these monks, but they are still not optimistic about Xuanzhen Dasheng. After all, the Wang family is offended, but it dominates the high-level existence of this world. It is rumored that Dao Xianxian has already taken the first place. Two steps, even the Yuanzun level, can not be its opponent! Kuangpengs unsatisfiedness is a more understanding of Xuanzhens great saints in the monks. After all, he is a great sage of Zangpeng. When he talked with Xuanzhen Dasheng, he did not want to occasionally follow him. He was extremely sure of Xuanzhen. At the beginning of the great sanctuary, at most he was better than him. Nowadays, the other party not only breaks through the realm of creation, but also the atmosphere is terrible. It is certainly not the general creator. Is this speed of practice so horrible? "There are rumors that Xuanzhen Dasheng disappeared when he entered the domain of the void. Is there such a chance in the domain of the void? Why havent anyone ever gotten it?" In the Central Plains, if you want to break through to the realm of creation, you must basically go to the domain of the void. This is also the direction that Kun Peng has no desire to work in the future. Now, Peng Peng has no desire to see the monk in Xuanzhen Dasheng. After the breath, the domain of the void became more expectant. "You are not Wang Xuanzhen! He can''t have the strength of you, who are you!" The woman raised her head in a difficult way. Although she was suppressed by the breath of Xuanzhen Dasheng, there was not much fear in her heart. In any case, her masters were the princes of the gods, and the other party wanted to fight with the Taoist Emperor. Otherwise, you must not dare to kill! "Xuanzhen Dasheng, don''t talk nonsense with this little girl. Why don''t I help you, take the few guys who peek at us and teach them a lesson, then send them on the road?" The demon corpse is a smile, and his eyes are glimpsed in the distance, and a cold mangle flashes in his eyes. There are three pairs of eyes looking at this side. "This is the thing of my royal family. I will not bother with the demon corpse." Wang Xuanzhen smiled slightly. Demon corpse respect? "Is it wrong?" "How did you call that guy just like Xuanzhen?" "It seems that it is indeed the demon lord. Is it true that it is the magic stone Yuanzun? No, let''s go to the Central Plains, where the magic stone Yuanzun, will not... This person is difficult to be suppressed to the aegypea decades ago. Among the demons, how can this be, I have never heard of anyone who can come out of the prison!!" "The demon corpse is worth? Hey..." The surrounding monks suddenly took a breath of cold air, and looked incredulously to the demon corpse, and Peng Peng had no desire to look, some were shocked, his eyes were on Ning Qi, the suspicion in his heart, here. All of a sudden suddenly! "It''s him, it''s really him, he is back..." Kuang Peng has no desire to mutter, deep in tone, but there is a hint of excitement and excitement! "The demon corpse is honor?" The woman repaired the voice, and even the tone changed. She suddenly looked at the demon lord. Gradually, her face showed extreme fear. This face is more and more like the one that emerged from her mind. Zhang, when the two faces gradually fit together, the woman''s body couldn''t help but tremble violently. In the depths of the Wang family, the three figures standing side by side were horrified. "Is he a demon lord?" "It looks a bit like it, but the corpse of the corpse was originally in the nine wilderness areas. When the dynasty of the dynasty was suppressed, I only saw one side far away, not sure." "Impossible, the demon lord has been thrown into the fairy, the bones are probably rotten, how can it appear here? But these guys are really strong, I am not a rival. "Fortunately, the news has already been transmitted. After a long time, there will be news on it, we just have to delay the time." "Oh, the identity has leaked." The corpse of the corpse touched the nose, then looked at Ning Qi, and saw Ning Qi nodded slightly, and he suddenly laughed, and the time disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he held three people in his hands and threw them at his feet. The three of them had a weak breath, their heads had been swollen, and they were vomiting blood, and their swollen eyes opened a gap. Frightened to see the demon corpse. I still want to delay the time, but they never imagined that the other party would not care about the Dao Yan Xianhuang behind them, and directly shot, this courage is too big, right? "Master!" The female practitioner and the other monks around him saw the three and exclaimed. "Monitoring! Its the three monitors!" The monks around looked at this scene with a stunned look. For a while, the scene became very quiet, and even the breath was weak! The existence of the imperial class, a blink of an eye, they did not see anything, it became this appearance? "You, who are you, I am waiting for the three gods to be the goddess of the gods, and I will not be wrong!" One of them had a difficult opening. "Xuanzhen Dasheng, how do the three people deal with it?" The demon corpse did not ask Ning Qi, but looked at the Xuanzhen Dasheng, Xuanzhen Dasheng no expression: "I heard that your practice requires the blood to practice, these three give you." "Thank you so much." The demon corpse respected and smiled. At this moment, he sucked a big mouth, and the three faces suddenly showed the color of horror. They were horrified, and they saw a **** fog coming out of the three of them. The sacred **** into the mouth, and the body of the three is also drying at the speed visible to the naked eye... Chapter 2055: Yuting Xianwang The second thousand and fifty-five chapters "Do not!" The three people were horrified to discover that the blood in their bodies was constantly being sucked away by a terrible suction, and they panicked and pleaded for mercy. "Master!" When I saw the misery of the three people, their disciples suddenly looked terrified, but they were still suppressed by the breath of Xuanzhen Dasheng on the ground, and they couldnt move. They could only watch the three people become public. The corpse is dead, horrible, and both hands are caught in the void. It seems that I want to seize the last hope left in the world! The monks around the monk saw the presence of three kings, and died in front of their own eyes. The shock in their hearts was beyond words. Over the years, they have long been accustomed to living under the eyes of these three supervisors. Now they are in their minds. High, repaired to be extremely strong, with a single order, it can make people''s surveillance of the family annihilation, just like the dead dog, the corpse is sucked into a corpse, and the gap in the heart is very huge. "These guys don''t have to keep it, please enjoy it." Xuanzhen Dasheng indifferently swept the front of this group of monks, a touch of the road. "No, don''t kill us, you dare to kill our gods, you will never let go... yours...ah!!" In a moment, the monks in front of them all became a dry corpse. At the same time, Yan Xianyuan also shot, accompanied by a scream, all the monks from the Dao Xian Xiancheng in the Wang family. Dead soul! The monks who were watching around, a hint of horror on their faces, some regrets in their hearts, they knew that they had just left this place, and now the three supervisors have died. If they leave, they will appear to be guilty. It may fall to the end of the monks who died in the hands of the demon lord... Ning Qi has been observing the expression of Xuan Zhen Da Sheng. In his eyes, he occasionally reveals a trace of thoughtful color, his brows are tangled, but it seems that his memory is still not loose, can not remember the original thing, perhaps The magic gas has deeply invaded his knowledge of the sea, changed his mind and memory, and said in the depths that the current Xuanzhen Dasheng and the former one are not the same person. "Bei Xuanyuanzun, we are killing Daoyan Xiancheng directly, or..." The demon corpse looks to Ning Qi, and he has a look of hope. "Since they will come to the door, why should we run this again? Just wait here." Ning Qi faint road. There is some disappointment in the deity of the demon corpse, but since Ning Qi has already spoken, he does not listen. Later, Xuanzhen Dasheng and others, under the leadership of Ning Qi, went to the home of the only family who had not changed in the royal family. The surrounding monks saw Ning Qi and others left, and the heart suddenly sighed. Some of them were afraid to look at each other and left the place. Only a small number of monks stayed, and the eyes sparkled with curiosity and excitement. These monks usually usually They are very young. When Ningqi and others were suppressed, they were still children. Now they suddenly see the legendary Xuanzhen Wonderlands original ruler Xuanzhen Dasheng and the demon corpse, how can they not let them get excited. ......... It has been more than half a month since the three major inspections were destroyed. In the past two months, there have been monks rushing to Wangjiazu City. Some of them are trying to pay tribute to Xuanzhen Dasheng, and some want to see the rumored demon corpse. It is true that Zun is coming out of the fairy. What happened half a month ago, the news has swept the entire Qinglong continent like a plague. Everyone knows that the three supervisors sent by Dao Xian Xiancheng have already died. Once the great saint learned the news, they broke through. And out, also came to the Wangjiazu City. "Well? Three monitors are dead?" A huge battleship, suspended in the air, standing on a group of monks, repaired to the lowest, is also a perfect completion of the law, the highest, but the body is the atmosphere of the seven robbers, it is a peerless The woman with a slim face is straight and straight. At this moment, she is listening to the news of her subordinates. After listening to it, her gaze looks in the direction of the Wangjiazucheng, and her eyes reveal a trace of suspicious color. "The three major inspections have been killed by the demon corpse? Xuanzhen Dasheng returns to the Wangjiazu City? Do you think this kind of thing can happen?" Half-sounding, the woman''s faint opening. "Yu Ting Xian Wang, who has been suppressed to the existence of the prison in these years, no one can walk out of the fairy prison. If the demon lord really walks out of the fairy prison, the prison will surely receive the first message. How can he let him come to the Qinglong mainland? In the next thought, it may be that the temple of the war god, Yu Jia, the family of the **** monks, through the name of the demon corpse and the name of Xuanzhen Dasheng, to mix and see!" The wind did not go up one step, smiled, he looked deep into the eyes of Yan Ting Xian Wang, with a trace of heat that is hard to detect. Wu Wei looked awkward and looked at the situation, no opening, because in front of Yuting Xian Wang, he did not have the qualification to speak. Qu Qiuyan stood next to Wu Wei. When she heard the news, she flashed a face in her mind, and her mood stirred up, but she quickly reacted. The situation is right, the Taoist Emperor How can you possibly return to the Central Continent by personally suppressing the existence of the prison? "Yu Ting Xian Wang, I think so too, but it is useless to speculate here. It is better to be better in the past. By the way, look at who is so bold and dare to monitor the sentiment of the gods." A young monk with a look is not inferior, and his body is even more beautiful. The breath of his body is among the monks in the field, second only to Yu Ting Xian Wang. It is already a five-robbery creator. Seeing this person''s opening, the heart snorted and returned to Qiu Qiuqi. "No, I really said it is good, Yu Ting Xian Wang, the place we are going to go this time, just after the Wangjiazu City, since that thing has been born, it will not disappear in a short time, it is better to go to Wangjiazu City Have a look?" The rest of the monks echoed. "That''s what everyone said, let''s go in the past." The faint road of Yuting Xianwang, the next moment, a flame ignited around the battleship, the speed soared numerous times, galloping toward the Wangjiazu city, like a meteor, passing by, leaving a flame-burning tail. At the same time, the news of the three major inspections has been received. "The demon corpse is worth? I have to look at it, who dares to pretend to be him." Xiao Yanyin smiled coldly and gently tapped a finger. The two eight-robbery lords standing on his side looked at each other and nodded. They left the hall and headed for the Qinglong continent. Chapter 2056: Sifang Yundong The second thousand and fifty-six chapters "Xuanzhen Dasheng and the corpse of the corpse are really there?" "Where is there a fake, you haven''t seen the scene of that day, hey, the three supervisors, shaking hands and shaking hands can kill me and wait for the existence, a blink of an eye, you will be sucked by the corpse Become a man! In my opinion, the fairy prison is not a great existence, even the demon corpse can come out, you say that the North Xuanyuanzun, is it possible to come out?" "Shut up, you are talking about the ants in the early stage of this law, and also talk about the fairy prison? From ancient times to the present, no one can get out of the prison, the demon lord can not, the North Xuanyuan respect does not work, after a few days You can know how to pretend to be the demon corpse, how will it be!" Among the restaurants that are separated from the Wang family by half a street, the monks watched the family while drinking and occasionally published their own opinions. They were so busy, but a table by the window sat down. A gloomy young monk, when he heard the words of Bei Xuanyuanzun, immediately gave a cold drink. The monks around saw him and his eyes flashed with anger, but then they got from this name. The young monk felt a touch of faint temperament and quickly shut up. Because of the relationship between the young monks, the sound in the restaurant was much smaller. It didnt take long for a few monks to go to the second floor, both men and women. When they looked down on the young monks, they shone slightly and went straight. Sit down at the table. "Senior brother, we have received the news, all of them have come over, but the nine divisions are having something to do, and it should be too late." Several people looked at each other and then looked at the young monk, a faint road. "No problem, this time Wang Jiayu reappeared, rumored that he is Xuanzhen Dasheng, if this is the case, we can avenge the Master this time." The young monk''s haze. He didn''t suppress the sound, and he didn''t have a voice. So the monks in the restaurant could hear it clearly, and the eyes flashed a fascinating color. It is no wonder that this person was angry when he heard the North Xuanyuanzun. He turned out to be with Xuanzhen. Is there a hatred? "Yes, Ningbei Xuan is the one who looks like our teacher. We will take his ancestors this time!" The younger brothers and sisters of the young monks have been chilling. "What? Their masters are actually enemies with North Xuanyuan?" The monks in this restaurant were shocked and looked at the eyes of these people with a hint of fear. The existence of being able to bear enmity with Bei Xuanyuan must not exist in general, and the disciple who exists in this way must be a three-five robbery creator? It is already very close to the existence of the Xianwang class. I think that many monks have got up and left, and dare not stay here. In fact, they are wrong. There is no such thing as a monk in this table. It will be lower than the seven robbers. The young monk is even more exuded by the spirit of the Eight Robbers. It is only difficult for the French monks to Breath to judge the true cultivation of young monks! ......... Time has passed in the past few days. "father." Kuang Peng has no desire to stand in front of the great priest of Kunpeng, and respectfully bows his way. "Is the message true?" The question of the great sacred look of Kunpeng. Kuang Pengs lips were slightly moved, and he saw what he saw and heard. At the same time, he also attached his own guess. The face of Kuangpengs Dasheng was more and more shocked and half-sounding. His eyes flashed a hesitant color. You guessed it well, I am afraid it won''t take long. The Dao Xian Xian Huang will come to this place again. It will be inevitable that there will be a big battle. The Qinglong mainland can''t stay any longer. We are going to find a fairy tales." "Why do you want to go? Qinglong mainland is the birthplace of our family. The rumored ancestors came from outside the world and landed here. If they give up easily, how can they be worthy of their ancestors?" Kuang Peng did not want to shake his head. Over the years, his cultivation has become stronger and stronger. Gradually, when he communicated with the great priest, he was able to express his opinions without being scolded. "If you don''t leave, you will be implicated." The faint road of Zangpeng Dasheng, the eyes glanced at the king family. "Father, haven''t you thought about it? If my guess is correct, why do you think he will come back, why not hide after coming back?" Kuang Peng has no desire to raise his mouth slightly. "You mean...he feels that he has enough strength to counter the Taoist Emperor?" Kuangpeng Dasheng brows slightly wrinkled. After saying this sentence, he felt that he did not believe, shook his head, and looked firm: "The Pengpeng family all evacuated from the Qinglong continent, as long as a few old people stayed behind the house, these years, Qinglong The visions of the mainland are everywhere, and there are always things that break out of the ground. At the beginning, a remnant knife made the dozens of creations tragically dead on the spot. In the end, there were more than a dozen Xianwang-level repressions. The more they went, the more they were afraid. These visions are even more. I have not been able to step out of this step since I practiced. It doesnt matter if I die..." After a pause, Peng Peng Da Sheng looked at Kun Peng with no desire: "But you, can''t die! You are the generation of our family, you have the best chance to achieve the existence of creation!" "Father, please rest assured, I will leave the Qinglong mainland after waiting for this, but I will not leave the Wangjiazu City until I am sure of the identity." Kun Peng has no desire. "Ugh" Zhai Peng Dasheng sighed and felt a little emotion in his heart. The child grew up with his wings hard and he did not listen to him. Just as he still wanted to say something, the two looked through the window and found a huge shadow on the ground. "this is" Wu Pengs unremarkable look looked up and saw Wangs ancestral city flying over a huge incomparable warship. It was faintly visible. On the deck in front of the battleship, there were more than ten figures standing, cold and overlooking. Wang Jiazu City, that kind of eyes, just like the gods look down on the ants. "All are creators, and the strength is not weak. It seems that there has been movement in the side of the city." He Pengs expression was more and more entangled. He didnt want to come here, but he heard the following people telling that Peng Pengs desire was in Wangjiazu City. He personally took a trip and wanted to bring Peng Peng to leave the place, but obviously No desire to leave. "Dao Yan Xiancheng is coming!" "I don''t know if I want to play a game later..." In the city of Wangjiazu, one monk looked up at the battleship and his face gradually became dignified. "Yu Ting Xian Wang is also here?" The young monk who exuded the eight-roof creator of the Lord saw the battleship, but his eyes flashed a surprise color. A woman around him saw a look, and the look became a little hard to look at. Looking at the battleship''s eyes was a bit unsatisfactory. Then she discovered that her brother had broken up and flew toward the warship. Chapter 2057: Take a trip first! The second thousand and fifty-seven chapters go first! gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 2058: Punch The second thousand and fifty-eight chapters punch In fact, there is no sound in the wind, and there is no danger in it. He is convinced that because he is favored by the gods, the king of Yuting will not see death. If there is no danger, he can still be in front of Yuting Xianwang. Shows great fearless spirit, wins its good feelings, and kills two birds with one stone! It is a pity that the abacus is louder and louder, and sometimes it will be too late. At that time, the abacus will fall apart and the beads will fall. For example, the wind is infinite. Now, he is stunned and looks at the figures in front of him. His eyes are on the body of the demon corpse, and his eyes are extremely fearful. "You, you, you..." On that day, Dao Yan Xianhuang suppressed Ningqi and others. He stood in front because of Meng Tianshu''s relationship. He not only mocked Ning Qi, but also remembered the appearance of the demon corpse and Zhuang Xianyuan. In my heart, now, this guy is exactly the same as the demon lord. Its not that he is not afraid to jump. The situation is that he wants to turn around and send a signal to Yan Ting Xian Wang and others, but he does not dare to move, a few orders. The suffocating thoughts of the people are like sweeping the ghosts into the village... "What are you? Just after that, I heard it clearly. Who said that you are making a fool of yourself? You don''t have to think that someone will come to save you. They can''t see us." The demon corpse smiled slightly. "Can''t see us?" The wind and the clouds are all the same. The demon lord did not lie, the outside monks did not see them, and the situation disappeared into the king''s family, and the figure suddenly disappeared... "What about others?" "There is weird inside." When I was moved, I didnt know what I was, and I suggested that I will wait a second time to see if its not too late to take a shot. Its just a confusing eye. "Then wait a minute." Fu He nodded faintly. Wu Wei flashed a suspicious color in his eyes, and subconsciously looked at Qiu Qiuqi, but found that Qiu Qiuqi did not seem to worry about the situation, and his mouth suddenly rose slightly, his eyes falling on the Wang family. "Your long is exactly the same as the demon corpse, but you will never be a demon lord. Who are you, why do you want to pretend to be a ghost, and you are not afraid of God''s wrath, and directly send the Yuanzun to exist, playing with your soul? ?" Fengyun had no way to calm himself down, and then gave a sneer, and the threat of words outside the words was very obvious. "what about me?" Yan Xianyuan respects the faint road. The wind has no way to smash, and snorted: "You are very similar to the celestial sage, but you are also disguised!" When Yan Xianyuan respected it, he looked at the demon corpse and shook his head with a smile. "They are disguised, then I am also disguised?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at the wind. Fengyun had no way to sneak a bit. Ning Qizhang''s five bodies made him think that he was only a escort-level existence. He did not expect that he would suddenly open his mouth. "you are" Fengyun had no way to look at Ning Qi, and then could not help but burst into a burst of laughter: "You pretend to be Ning Bei Xuan? Hahaha, really a joke, Ning Beixuan''s man, where are you so high?" "You can remember, when I said that, when I came out of the prison, I would give you a punch?" Ning Qi faint road. The innocent smile of the wind gradually stagnate, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes, and the body could not help but tremble. This sentence, of course, he remembers, and he remembers clearly. At the time, Ningqis sentence was said in a voice. Except for him and Ningqi, there is no possibility that a third guy will know this sentence! When I read this, the wind was so weak that I only felt my legs weak, my strength was gone, and I slammed into the ground, but the next moment he immediately reacted and bounced from the ground, making a sigh, turning and fleeing. ! "Where are you going? I didn''t say it, I want to give you a punch, I always talk and count." Ning Qis sudden appearance appeared in front of the wind, and the scared wind waved without a hand, but his offensive fell on Ning Qi, but even a white mark could not be left... it was like a three-year-old urchin, take it. With his fist hitting a strong man with a strong chest... boom! Ning Qi gently punched in the innocent belly of the wind, his control of the power, has been superb, the situation is not beaten on the spot, but spit out a bitter water, heavy flying, and then fell to the ground . Nowadays, compared with the power of a second robber, the difference between Ningqi and the two robbers is like an atomic bomb and a pistol. It is completely incomparable, but Ningqi can make the situation invincible. I am somewhat admired. He has practiced many times in his mind. How can he make the other person feel pain without killing the ant? Unfortunately, every time he practiced, he felt that he would just slam the little finger, and the ant would die. The prince of the three princes was a little shameful. He couldnt think of Ning Qis control over the power, even more than him. "Impossible, you are not him! He is in the prison, he is dead!" The wind cloud used no hands and feet, climbed up from the ground, tried to rush out of this place again, fled from here, he only felt the unprecedented fear, this feeling, since he was favored by the gods, he never appeared again! "I let you go?" Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moved, and once again appeared in front of the wind, and it was punched on the belly of the windless. "Vo~" Fengyun had no way to spit out all the food that had been eaten these days. The body was like a cooked prawns and bowed. "You, don''t you just hit me with a punch..." The wind cloud has no difficulty raising his head. "Its a punch." Ning Qi glanced at his fist, then smiled and punched the belly of the windless. "you" The wind and clouds are not convinced to look at Ning Qi. "One punch!" "One punch!" "One punch!" Under the fist of Ning Qi, there is no power in the wind, no matter what means he displayed, he could not resist Ning Qis fist. Even the field of creation was broken by Ning Qi, but Its just that this fist cant kill him, just to make him very painful. "just kill me" The wind and the clouds are full of painful anger, he only hopes that his own snoring, Yu Ting Xian Wang and others can hear. "Don''t be jealous, they can''t hear it, even if they hear, can they save you?" The demon corpse is faint and secluded. The face of the wind cloud suddenly showed the color of despair, and finally sighed, screaming in front of Ningqi, crying and crying: "I was wrong, Bei Xuanyuanzun, I was wrong, look at the autumn , you spared I am once! It was my fascination at first, I shouldnt ridicule you, but I just moved my mouth and didnt really hurt you!! Chapter 2059: Second stroke The second thousand and fifty-nine chapters "Do you know what is wrong?" Ning Qi was so gratified that he couldnt see the situation, it was like an elder who saw his own generation could deeply understand his fault. "Know, I know it is wrong." There is a hint of the color of the wings in the eyes of the wind, he knows that Ning Qi has some friendship with Qu Qiu, perhaps today can rely on this relationship to escape death! "Then I will forgive you." Ning Qi smiled. "Uh" The demon corpse and other people looked at Ning Qi with some horror. As far as they know, with Ning Qis temperament, how can he forgive this guy in front of him? "Thank you for the North Xuanyuan Zun!" There is no ecstasy in the wind, and there is a cold electricity in the depths of his eyes. Just let him live away from this place today, and he will send the news back to Dao Xian Xiancheng in the first time. At that time, Dao Yan Xianhuang will shoot again, these guys, All must be suppressed! "You don''t have to thank me. The fist is just an appetizer. Since you know it wrong, I will go straight to the dish." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" The wind and clouds have no way to look at Ning Qi. "God grace!" Ning Qi sighed softly, and his palm was shot on the head of the invincible. Inverted reincarnation, all the time! The wind and the clouds seem to fall into a whirlpool of time, the body shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye, and when his memory is about to dissipate, the wind has no way to send a sorrowful anger to Ningqi: "Ning Beixuan, you are shameless! Damn, his hard work over the years, finally, with the help of the deity of God, break through to the lord of the lord, and pay a torch, the wind is nowhere to hate Ningqi at the moment! Plus this time, he is already the second time! ! "Shameless? I know that this will make you suffer more." Ning Qi smiled. Not long after, a fat doll appeared in front of everyone, he looked at Ning Qi and others innocently, then his mouth slammed, wow burst into tears, his voice was loud and full of gas. "This is another magical..." The demon corpse and the celestial gods respected this scene, and the eyes flashed a hint of envy. When Ning Qi used this magical power, he turned the deer Yuan Zun into a seven-colored deer. For the two, Although the power of this magical power is not too strong, but its ability to change time, but the two are somewhat out of reach, all the magical means they know, there is no magical power that can be compared with the performance of Shang Ningqi! Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bone Wonderful are somewhat stunned. The former lost their memory. The latter was the first time that Ning Qi was shown to display the first-class magical power of the fairy: Gods grace, watching a living life being beaten into a urchin, this scene The two were really shocked. "Bei Xuanyuanzun, how to deal with this child? Directly kill it?" The demon corpse refers to the inability of the situation. The wind is invisible now, just like a one-year-old boy. He heard that the demon corpse said that he would kill him without any reaction, just wow. "What did you kill? I want to see what he will become in the future." Ning Qi smiled. The demon corpse is loyal to the words, and the corner of his mouth evokes a sinful smile, which seems to understand the meaning of Ning Qi. ......... "Not quite right, its been a long time since the situation has not come out, will it be an accident?" "Not as good as we go in?" "I think I will wait a second." No, I am really smiling. Yu Ting Xian Wang did not listen to his opinion this time. In any case, there is no relationship between the situation and the gods. If there is an accident here, she is not good to explain, and here, Yu Tingxian Wang saw Fu He, Fu He has been paying attention to the every move of Yu Ting Xian Wang. Seeing her seeing herself, her heart suddenly realizes that she is going to the five divisions: "Five sisters, you go and see." "How can she not go by herself?" The five division sisters muttered in the heart, but they were still very obedient to fly in the family of the king. Then there was an hour before, and the five divisions did not have any movements. It was like missing the wind, and disappeared together... There were two people missing in succession. The monks in the Wangjiazu City felt that something was wrong. Fu Hes younger brother and sisters look suddenly became a little bit blue. One of them immediately said: Master, the five divisions may have an accident, lets attack together. Go in!" He looked at Fu He''s eyes with a trace of blame. "Yu Ting, I will go back when I go." Fu Hechao Yu Tingxian Wang smiled and then glanced at his younger brother and sister. "You are here, I am enough!" Fu Hes younger brother and sister are obviously very confident about Fu He. When he saw him say this, he nodded and looked at Fu Hes break and flew into the family. When Fu He left, there was no news anymore. The people stood on top of the warships, waiting for the darkness from daytime, and from the dark to the daytime. All day and night, Fu He has never reappeared. At this point, everyone who is stupid knows what happened... "How can the brothers still not come out? The five divisions have not moved!" Fu Hes younger brother and sister are a little anxious, and their looks are not very good-looking. "Xuanzhen Dasheng, they did not leave, but waiting for these guys to come to the door one by one, so that they can take them down in one fell swoop?" "Yes, it is very likely that this is the case. The three creators have disappeared silently. Even the tragic noise has never been heard. I am afraid that there have been more viciousness." "hiss" Everyone looked at each other and then took a breath of cold. It seems that Xuanzhen Dasheng has already set his own attitude, and he has to stand up with the Taoist Emperor! "Father, what do you think?" Yan Peng did not want to smile and smiled at the big priest. Kuang Peng Da Sheng brows tightly locked, looking deep in the direction of the Wang family, the heart raised a trace of suspiciousness, is this all really guessed by his son? On the battleship, Fu Hes younger brothers and sisters have been somewhat intolerant, but they know that their cultivation is much worse than Fu He. If Fu He is going to be recruited, Im afraid that they will enter the end of the Wang family. So they have looked at Yuting Xianwang. At this moment, the highest among the people is her. "The predecessors inside, I wonder if I can show up?" Yu Ting Xian Wang looked at the king''s family, lightly red lips, the sound of the power of creation, the vast spread of the entire Wangjiazu City, everyone can hear clearly but not abrupt. silence. There is no movement in the kings family. It seems that the wind has stopped. The leaves inside are motionless, there are no birds calling, and there are no insects. When the monk notices this scene, the heart can already conclude that the kings family, I am afraid that it has become a killing! "Since the seniors are not willing to meet, the younger generation is waiting here." Yu Ting Xian Wang faint road. Chapter 2060: Give you five time The second thousand and sixty chapters give you five interest time gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 2061: Who is the one who pulled out this knife? Who is the knife in the second thousand and sixty-one chapter? "puff!" In the city of Wang Jiazu, the monks who were repaired below the French border were spurted out by the sound of this strong mixed creature. The face brushed white, and the French monks did not feel so bad. The heart can also be shocked by this voice, the blood is constantly rising, looking at the eyes of Li Tianxian Wang, full of fear. "This is the existence of the Xianwang class. The fairy king is angry, just the sound, it is enough to kill me!" "Its terrible. People can practice to this point, the realm of creation, what is mysterious in the end! If I can touch this environment in my life, I will die without regret!" The two people of Kuangpeng are not very good-looking, but the two are repaired as unusual law-related monks. In the past three weeks, the blood in the body has been calmed down. "The time for the five interest rates has arrived, and since Er is not willing to come out, then..." Li Tianxians mouth smirked with a smirk, and his right hand slowly lifted up. In his hand, there was a whirlpool of dynamism that was constantly tumbling. The breath above it was terrible, and even the monks separated by hundreds of feet were almost The breath of the breath gives the suffocation in the past and cannot breathe! "Not good! He is not only going to destroy the king''s family. If this move goes on, I will be dying!" "Flee!" A voice exclaimed from the crowd, a figure crashed into the air, panicked and fled outside the home of the ancestral home. When the Emperor Yuanyuan saw this scene, his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. These existences are no different from the ants in their eyes. There is nothing to die on. If necessary, it is indifferent to erase the entire Qinglong continent! "Li Tianxian Wang is this..." Yan Tingxian Wang brows slightly wrinkled, then she waved her hand, the battleship raised a light curtain, covering the entire battleship. "No, the master is still inside. The attack of Li Tianxian Wang will not hurt the master?" "No, the master is also the eight-robbery creator. Although such an offensive can destroy this city, but for the master, it is nothing, the five sisters also have him to protect, there will be nothing, I want to see, this is here. When the time is, the mouse hiding in the king''s family is still a tortoise!" "Two, God''s respect for the situation is nowhere. If he is dead, I am afraid that God will not like the adults." Yu Ting Xian Wang''s voice. Wu Wei is looking at this scene like a smile, not at all anxious, and in the eyes of Qu Qiuyan, there is a hint of hesitation. The wind is innocent is her husband, the two sides should have feelings in it, but over the years, she has become more and more uncomfortable, especially when she is valued by the gods, after breaking into the lord of the lord, her The words have never been in the heart, and it seems extremely cold. "I should worry about him?" Qu Qiuqi asked himself, the correct answer should be: Yes. However, Qu Qiuqis heart is clear, she has no feeling of worrying about the innocence, just like a stranger in the family of the king, not her husband. "There is no way? Hehe, Yuting Xianwang, you said that the existence of a pretending demon corpse is important, or is it a situation in the district?" Everyone knows that the corpse of the corpse was conspired with Ning Beixuan and wanted to seek this. In the Central Plains, Shenzun has already hated them. Who dares to pretend to be a demon sect to God to find uncomfortable, naturally wants to kill them one by one, rest assured, God will not blame me for waiting." Qian Yuanxian Wang smiled. Subsequently, his eyes fell on Li Tianxian Wang, nodded slightly. When Li Tianxian Wang saw it, his eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and the air mass that was condensed by the force of creation was thrown to the king''s family. At the same time, a large number of monks have escaped from the Wangjiazu city, but more monks are already too late. They can only display their own defenses. Some of them are shocked and watch the air mass in the hands of Li Tianxian. I hope that I will not be destroyed by this aftermath! At this critical moment, a knife suddenly burst from the inside of the Wang family. In the blink of an eye, from the body of Li Tianxian and Qi Yuanxian, the sword penetrated the two. It also spread hundreds of feet, and it will almost hit the battleship where Yan Ting Xian Wang and others are located, and then gradually disappear... In the void, leaving a black lacquered knife mark, this is the vision of the void being smashed into pieces, and in the normal situation, in the case of the emptiness of self-recovery, this vision will stay at most It disappears automatically and heals, but at this moment, everyone has stood up for more than ten years, and the broken void still exists... "What happened?" The monk who fled the city of Wangjiazu stood in the void, staring at the side with stunned eyes, and the monks who had not had time to escape from the place were immersed in the shock and could not react for a long time. "this is" Kuangpeng Dasheng looked at Wu Peng''s unconscious desire, and then looked at the king''s family, his eyes showing a shocking color. "It is him, this breath is absolutely him!" In the eyes of Kuang Peng, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. He couldnt help but clench his fists. He dared to conclude that the breath of this knife was exactly the same as when he broke through to the law and slaughtered the Dafa monks. The only difference is that the current knife atmosphere is stronger than that at that time! "Yu Ting Xian Wang, this knife..." There is no such thing as my true immortality and the existence of the great immortality, and they are very shocked. Not waiting for the sound of Ting Xian Wang, the air mass in the hands of Li Tianxian Wang has gradually disappeared, and his face has a hint of unwillingness. At this time, everyone can clearly see that two faint blood lines appear on the neck of the two. The blood line is getting thicker and thicker, and the blood inside is constantly infiltrating. Then, the heads of the two men hang down to the left and right, and fall from the air. Followed by their headless body, losing control of their heads, the body can no longer stand in the void, with the head together, falling to the ground. Hey! Two loud noises came in succession. Before that, I was not ready to ruin the entire kingdom of the ancestral home, Li Tianxian and Qi Yuanxian. At this moment, they were lying on the ground without any sound. Their heads were only seven or eight feet away from their bodies, and the two died. Seeing the roundness, it seems that I want to see it before I die. Who is the one who took out this knife... "Who is the one who took out this knife..." The thoughts of the surrounding monks were surprisingly consistent. The two kings existed in the same level. They were still the guardian of the gods, and they died in front of them, making them feel very...inconceivable! Chapter 2062: Run away The second thousand and sixty-two chapters fleeing "Li, Li Tianxian Wang, are they dead?" "It should be dead, there is no life..." Above the battleship, no one, I really, and so on, looked at each other, and then used God to sneak up on the bodies of the two, and finally determined that they were dead and could not die any more. The faces of the people suddenly showed a hint of fear. The Eight Robbers of the Creator were killed by a knife in the eyes of the public. The key point was that they did not see the knife from the beginning to the end! This is enough to explain everything! In the family of the king, there is indeed the existence of the nine lords! Is it really the demon corpse? Including the ع, every person has a hint of horror in his eyes. The ع is a fiercely urging warship, a huge warship, retreating in the eyes of the monks in the Wangjiazu city, then slamming his head and turning it into a The meteor disappeared into the sky... "Run, run?" The monks in Wang Jiazus city looked at this scene with a stunned look, and then they cast their horrified eyes in the direction of the kings family. At this time, many monks under the sacred sacred city of Daoyi were still hiding among the many monks in the Wang family. They believed that their identity was not exposed, so they did not flee here with the people such as Yan Tingxian Wang and others. Being shocked by a knife is very shocking, but at the same time, they also want to determine the existence of the family in the king family, who is it! "The whole is zero. I don''t want to connect at this time. What should I do? Let''s secretly observe it!" "Yes!" ......... "Father, how? You think that knife, who can come out?" Wu Peng did not want to look at the great sage of Peng Peng, smiling slightly. "Li Tianxian Wang and Yu Yuanxian Wang are the eight lords of the creator. They can kill them with such a clean and clean knife. The other party must be the lord of the nine robbers. I heard that the North Xuan Yuanzun and the **** family have a good relationship. Shallow, the person who made the knife, will it be her?" Geng Peng Da Sheng looked a dignified road. There is no desire for a glimpse of Kun Peng. Ning Qis group of people does have a female repair, and he cant see through it. It must be the existence of the realm of creation, just... "If the snake is so proud, if it is shot, why should we wait until today? With her strength, I am afraid that even the gods can not beat, how dare to kill the gods and protect the law?" Wu Peng did not want to smile. Kuangpeng Dasheng fell into a meditation. Perhaps his son guessed it was correct. Is it really that person who is back? However, this is too unbelievable. It is suppressed to the existence of the prison, and can still leave from the prison? Since he knew the existence of the fairy prison, he has subconsciously inquired about the news. He also knows that many of the nine robbers were suppressed by the Dao Xianxian to the prison, and the time passed hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. I have never seen a person coming out of the prison. "Father, I have a proposal." Wu Peng did not want to smile. "What proposal?" ʥ΢΢һ. The next moment, his look changed greatly, because Kuang Peng had no desire to fly out of the window and went straight to the broken door of the king family. "This kid!" The great sacred sacred priests had no time to stop, and looked like a sigh of sighs and sighed in the heart, and flew up to follow. "Who are the two? How dare you go to the family of the king? Are you afraid of death?" "Hey? How come a bit familiar, I think..." When many monks saw that Wu Peng and Sheng Peng had no desire, there was a hint of meditation in their eyes. After a while, a monk took a sigh of coldness and said: "It is the sacred sacred priest and peng. I don''t think of them. Also come..." At this moment, Wu Peng had no desire to go to the gate. His eyes swept away and found the broken red door from the ruins. Then, in the eyes of the public, Peng Peng did not want to knock on it a few times. Then stood silently. Zeng Peng Da Sheng went to the side of Wu Peng''s unsatisfied side. He said: "Why is it so reckless, and today''s events are proclaimed, and Dao Yan Xian Huang will definitely think that our family is related to them!" "Father, this may be an opportunity for us to rise up. If you don''t stand at the moment, what time to wait?" Wu Peng did not want to smile. "Even if Bei Xuanyuan is back, do you really think that Dao Yan Xianhuang can''t suppress him again?" Xiaopeng Dasheng''s face is a bit ugly. "Well, this is my instinct." Kuang Peng nodded without desire. The monks around were clearly seeing the unintentional move of Kunpeng, and the face showed a strange color. What is the purpose of knocking a few times? But right away, they knew what the purpose of Wu Pengs desirelessness was. I saw a figure suddenly appearing in front of the two people, and they glanced at them coldly, faintly saying: "Follow me." After all, he turned and left. "Damn, let me do this kind of talent doing things!" The heart of the three princes was unwilling to think, and the face was cold and incomparable. Qi Peng did not want to see the eyes of Zhai Peng Dasheng, and then followed up, and Peng Peng Dasheng hesitated for a three-time period, which only kept up. When the monks saw this scene, they took a breath of cold in their hearts, and did Peng Peng have no desire to go crazy? No matter how strong the inside is, is it the demon lord, for the demise of the emperor, it is all ants, can be suppressed at any time, at this time to go to the family, not to tell the world, they A family, the relationship with the Wang family is quite good? "What do you think?" "What can I think?" On the second floor of a restaurant, the Middle-aged sacred sacred to the Qingming Dasheng and others, in addition to the three sects of the sacred sacred, the arrogant sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred priests, and the sacred sacred sacred sacred St., the other two saints have arrived at this moment, and there is one more person, that is the glass dragon! The actions of the two people who had just been married to the Grand Duke were all seen in the eyes. The three could not understand. Shouldnt this be a sin? Why do the two have to plant one in the muddy water of the beach? "Not as good, let''s go see?" Qing Ming Da Sheng proposed. "No." The glass dragon shook his head, he was only able to gain freedom, and he did not want to be suppressed for only a few thousand years. "Let''s take a look." Zhongtu Dasheng suggested that his relationship with Xuanzhen Dasheng is quite good. If there is no worries about Dao Yan Xianhuang, he will definitely go to the Wang family to see clearly. ......... "Its really a mystery..." Under the leadership of the prince of the three princes, Zangpeng Dasheng saw Ningqi and others, and his eyes were first attracted by Xuanzhen Dasheng, while Kunpeng had no desire, but he looked at Ning Qi, his mouth was smiling, and he respectfully performed a ceremony. "you know me?" Xuanzhen Dasheng is a little glimpse. "Ok?" The great sacred , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "This is the great sacred priest of , who was one of the seven holy places with you." Ning Qi smiled slightly, said. Chapter 2063: North Ming has fish The second thousand and sixty-three chapters have a fish in the north "Friend or foe?" Xuanzhen Dashengdao, if there is no pressure on the body, let the great sacred priests of the Pengpeng stunned, and the eyes of the eyes flashed a touch of envy, the original sacred sacredness that he had cultivated with him, just a few thousand years The time has actually reached this point. Its just that the memory of Xuanzhen Dasheng seems to have disappeared. Even the enemy or the friend is not clear. "Yes, friends!" Xiaopeng Dasheng laughed. Xuanzhen Dasheng heard the words, this time reveals a smile, and hugged a big sacred singer, said: "I can''t help, I have a problem with this memory, I can''t remember you, but nothing, since I am back Now, let''s get along very slowly." The Pengu Dasheng was stunned by the move of Xuanzhen Dasheng. How could a person who was so cold before now become like this? "Yu Peng has no desire, have we not seen it for a long time? I remember that you also chased me." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Peng Peng without desire, said. "This kind of thing is still remembered by North Xuanyuan Zun?" Yan Peng did not want to smile. This guy, who chased him at the beginning? The eyes of the three princes looking at Kunpengs unsatisfied eyes suddenly became uncommon. Even if he did not want to be repaired in his eyes, he decided to have a good conversation with Peng Peng. Ning Qi, so that he has a bad breath in his heart. "But when I broke through the legal situation, only you did not take a shot, which makes you admire in your heart." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Peng had no desire to hear the words, and there was a smile in his eyes. "Bei Xuan Yuanzun didn''t kill me at the beginning, is it because of this?" "Otherwise, do you think? You almost killed me." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Kuangpeng Dasheng, there was a hint of horror in the eyes. Even Lian Peng did not want to make his eyes look so that he would not continue this topic. When the next North Xuan Yuanzun was angry, how can they be directly killed? "I almost killed him?" The eyes of the three princes were bright, and the eyes that looked at Wu Pengs desirelessness became softer, but he changed his mind. If Peng Peng did not want to kill the **** guy, he might not be enslaved today. Here, there is a pity of color in the eyes of the Prince. "Well, don''t mention this, the two are here, but what needs to be helped?" Ning Qi smiled. In the heart of Kuangpeng Dasheng, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Kuang Peng without desire. He was not sure about the thoughts of his son. "Standing." Kun Peng has no desire. "Standing?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at Xiao Peng without desire. "Yes, since North Xuanyuanzun can accept the **** family, shouldn''t it be worse for me?" Although my family has no potential for creation, but on the blood, the blood of the Pengpeng family is better than blood. A family of noble, my ancestors flew from the mainland of the fairy land to this place, the strength will certainly not be weaker than the Tao Yan Xian, but as time goes by, the Peng Peng family gradually declined." Kun Peng has no desire. "This child..." Kuangpeng Dasheng was stunned and looked at Kuang Pengs desirelessness. He even wanted to take the ethnic group and all of them to Ningqi? Isn''t this an enemy of the Taoist Emperor? "Is the fairy land flying?" Zhu Xianyuan respects and the demon corpse Yuan Zun glance at each other, and they all see the flash of suspicious color in the other''s eyes. A group that has no creator, does it originate from the mainland? It seems not too convincing? Different from the two people''s reaction, the look of the bones and the princes of the three princes is even more powerful, because the four characters of the mainland of the genus are completely taboo-like in the prison, and the bones are better. She didn''t have access to too many secrets. She only knew that there was such a perfect opposition to the imperial prison, but the gaze of the three princes who looked at Wu Peng''s hopelessness had become extremely shocked. When most of the demons in the prison have thought that the magical tribes ''Fairy Devil'' performance is a fake, he has learned from his father, the Serpent King, that these things have happened in fact, in ancient times, indeed There is such a battle, there are so few reasons for the devil level, in all likelihood, it is because of this fairy war! Therefore, the Prince of the Three Masters heard that Peng Peng had no desire to say that he was born in the mainland of the Xianzu. The atmosphere of the whole person became unusual. The breathing sound was a little bigger than in the past, and he did not even notice it. "Bei Xuanyuanzun, don''t you believe it?" Kun Peng did not want to look at Ning Qi. "There is a fish in the north, and it is called a dragonfly. It is a big one. I dont know how many thousands of miles it has. Its a bird. Its called Peng, Pengs big, I dont know how many thousands of miles, but Im flying. The clouds of the sky..." Ning Qi looked at Kuang Peng''s unsatisfied, smirked at the corner of his mouth, and recorded the words of Kuang Peng in the ''Happy Travel'' that he knew. Gradually, the face of Kuang Peng and the face of Zhai Peng became very shocked. The eyes of Ning Qi are full of unbelievable colors. "How can he know me like the Pengpeng family?" Sui Peng Da Sheng was shocked. From the beginning to the end, let alone the Qinglong Continent, even if it is the existence of the great immortals, the immortal kings, and the Yuanzun in the Central Plains, they never know that their true body can be in fish and birds. The conversion between, because this is the ancestral training passed down by the ancestors, the Pengpeng family can only be a bird, not allowed to reveal the fish body, otherwise there will be disasters, and every Zengpeng people are following this ancestral training! Even if you are killed in front of the enemy, you will never know, their true face! "If I guessed it well, the ancestors of your family, even in the mainland of the fairy, are famous." Ning Qi smiled. "Bei Xuanyuanzun, you... know the origin of the family?" Zhai Peng did not want to stunned and looked at Ning Qi. "Slightly understand a little." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Zhu Xianyuan and the demon corpse are somewhat surprised and look at each other. It seems that the Yipeng family really came from the mainland of the Xianzu? "I don''t know if North Xuanyuan can be..." There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of Wu Peng. I did not expect that there is such a surprise today. He really wants to know what kind of scene the Kun Peng family is in the mainland of the fairy. "The only thing I know is this. If you ask me other things, I don''t understand. If you want to know, you can go to the mainland in the future." Ning Qi smiled. "You are sure, with the Peng Peng family, put in my knees?" "determine!" There was a disappointment in the eyes of Kuang Pengs unsatisfied eyes, but he immediately nodded unswervingly. In the heart of Zhai Pengs Sacred Heart, he was not willing, but Ning Qis words just really shocked him. He also wanted to know, Ning Qi knows where to know about the Peng Peng family. Perhaps, he can use this information to find the ancestors who have been missing for many years! ! Chapter 2064: stepmother The second thousand and sixty-four chapters The great sacred sacred go, but the purpose is to go back and bring the entire family of the Kunpeng family to the Wangjiazu city. Because he is afraid that the news will be sent to the other side of the city, he will send other people to clear them. With one mind, he left several quite talented patriarchs to leave the Qinglong continent, hiding their names, and not allowing them to show their heads within a hundred years. As for the feud between Ning Qi and Dao Yan Xian Huang, I believe that a hundred years of time will be enough to win a victory. If Ning Qi loses, they will die, but there will be several ethnic groups who will survive and will not be eliminated. ! ......... Square inch mountain. The Temple of War, the Wang Family, the Bloody Skull, and the three major forces in the Fangcheng Mountain, after decades of running-in, are already very familiar, and every time someone leaves the square inch to experience, it is basically a war **** temple, Wang Jiayi One person from the **** family appears in the Central Continent in the situation of the trio. Every time the Eastern Holocaust opens the channel, there will be at least one hundred such groups going out to practice. In order to avoid the existence of the exposed mountain, these outgoing groups will In life and death, they can no longer return to Fangzhongshan. They must survive in another name, and they will be mixed into the major sects and send messages to Fangzhongshan. However, there are exceptions. For example, the existence of Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger can freely enter and exit the Fangshan Mountain with the help of the Eastern Holocaust, because the Eastern Holocaust knows that the two join hands, unless the Yuanzun level has a shot, otherwise the general Nine robbers and creators can''t suppress them. To take a step back, even if they are suppressed, they will never tell the existence of Fangshan. At this moment, in the Temple of War, Wang Jia, the current home of the Wang family, the Eastern Holocaust, the **** family, the snakes, and the like, sat in the temple, they got a message, the importance of this news, Have to let them have a meeting! However, at this moment, everyone seems to be waiting for people. In a short time, Han Tiansheng took Xiaoyue, Zuo Linger, and Fang Qin Fang Shu to walk slowly into the hall. "The wife of the temple is here." The Eastern Holocaust smiled slightly. The cold day Shengyi smiled and nodded, then sat down in the seat next to Yu Yuting. "According to the news from the disciples outside, I said that the demon corpse and the Xuanzhen Dasheng appeared together in the Wangjiazu City. Do you think that this news was deliberately spread on the side of Dao Xianxian, used to lure me to wait?" The Eastern Holocaust looks dignified. "Ok?" Wang Lins couple showed a stunned color in their eyes. They have been retreating in these years. They suddenly heard that Xuanzhen Dasheng, who had been missing for many years, reappeared. It really shocked the two people, and they also flashed a happy color in their eyes, regardless of the news. True and false, finally there is hope! "I saw that Yan Xiancheng had already noticed that you and my three children had changed their names and sneaked into the major sects. This news was used to attract me to wait." Snake music is a faint road. She is the lord of the nine robbers, and it is much stronger than the existence of the nine secluded demon. The words spoken are naturally worthy of attention. "Mrs. Lord, what do you think?" The Eastern Holocaust looks at the cold heavens. "Let Fang Qin Fang Shu take a trip, they know the husband, and they are not high, they will not attract people''s attention, and the spies of Dao Xian Xiancheng should not recognize them." The cold day Sheng smiled. "So good!" The Eastern Holocaust nodded. At this moment, suddenly a figure walked into the hall, and everyone looked down at the figure, and then they all showed the color of surprise. "Young Master!" Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger had a surprise and ran to Ningqi. "The Lord." The Eastern Holocaust and others have risen to salute. After the snakes and sorrows felt the breath of Ning Qi, the eyes flashed a shocking color, and then curiously looked at Ning Qi, which was less than a hundred years old. Ning Qis breath was already so horrible. The situation? Although Ning Qis combat power was strong, but the cultivation of the realm was not high, far from reaching the nine robbery, but now it is very different! Snake Music respects the realm of Ning Qi at this moment, at least already comparable to those of the top Yuanzun! "French, you are back." Han Tiansheng smiled and got up. Before going to Ningqi, Ningqi looked down at her belly. I havent seen it for decades. The belly of Hantians stomach has risen a lot, but its estimated that there will be a long time from the date of production. Ning Qi Shen Min was swept away, and the little guy in his stomach was full of energy. For decades, it may be a long day for mortals, but for monks, it is about a few days. Therefore, the days when Ning Qi left this time are not very long. His appearance is no different from that of the original. He did not have the body of Zhang Wu because he encountered a Netherstorm on his way back from the prison. The Netherstorm, which is enough to kill people, not only did not kill him, but also helped him thoroughly refine the magic of the body. Only before, Ning Qi did not want to be recognized too early, which kept the body of Zhang Wu. "Is this naughty guy not planning to come out in your stomach?" Ning Qi laughed softly. Han Tiansheng smiled and reached out and touched his stomach. His face showed a kind of loving color. Then, Ning Qi and Wang Lin and his wife, the Eastern Holocaust, the Snake Music and the like, each greeted each other and sat down in the middle seat. Wang Lin and his wife were a little excited. Wang Lin took the lead to say: "Bei Xuan, there is news outside the rumor that Xuanzhen Dasheng has returned to Wangjiazu City, is it true?" "it is true." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The Eastern Holocaust and others are not surprised. From the first sight of Ning Qi, they have already guessed that the outside news is true, instead of deliberately spreading the false news used to lead them. Wang Lin and Yan Yuting were deeply relieved, knowing that Xuanzhen Dasheng is still alive is the best news. "but" Ning Qis words turned a bit, and a bitter smile, saying: Xuanzhen Dasheng was thrown into the sacred prison, and the magic gas invaded the mind. Now there is no memory. Its not the original sacred truth, its like changing a person. You don''t want to be too surprised to see him, hehe... he is married in the prison..." Wang Lin and Yan Yuting were first shocked by the words in front of Ning Qi, but when they heard the last sentence, the face suddenly showed a sigh of color. What does Ningqi say? Wang Lin couldn''t believe it. He asked him for a... stepmother? "His grandson, you, what you just said, I didn''t hear it clearly, would you say it again?" Yu Yutings stunned way. Ning Qi had to repeat it, and then Yu Yuting and Wang Lin looked at each other and their faces became very strange... Chapter 2065: Big fish, hooked up The second thousand and sixty-five chapters of the big fish, hooked up Wang Jiazu City. "How did you say that there was no movement on the side of Xianxian? The two guards of God''s respect have died here, and the gods have not appeared?" "God will not be afraid?" "Hey, whisper, this place is full of spies. If you say this to them, be careful!" The major monks in the ancestral city are very strange. Why is it that the death of Li Tianxian and Yu Yuanxian is over a month, and there is still no movement. There is a transmission array on the central mainland, and there is no non-stop. Also rushed to the Qinglong mainland... "Is the six-round reincarnation arrived?" "When it is, it is there, the Jiuquan ancient temple is also here, and there is a heart of the demon..." The monks of the team and the team entered the Wangjiazu City very low-key. They were the six reincarnations, the demon sects, the yin and yang sects, the nine sacred sects, the war sects, and the Jiuquan ancient temples, all of which were the strongest by the major sects. The Sovereign led the team. As soon as they entered the Wangjiazu City, they immediately turned into zero. The following disciples dispersed themselves. Only the nine secluded deities and others followed the three or five elders. "No brother at night, do you say that the demon lord can really come out of the prison?" Xiao Wu night is followed by two younger brothers. At present, these two younger brothers seem to have some fear. After they disperse, the two of them still follow Xiao Xiao night, and one of them can''t help but ask. "impossible." Xiao no night faint road. His two younger brothers heard the words, and their hearts suddenly sighed and their faces became better. In addition to the six major sects, the other first-class Zongmen, Erliu Zongmen, arrived in Wangjiazu City one after another. The thoughtful monks can find this month, the Wangjiazucheng monks have turned several times, really have to care about it, I am afraid that the whole Wangjia The monks of the ancestral city, basically seven or eighty percent belong to the line of the Dao Xian Xianhuang... Gradually, the monks who belong to the Dao Xian Xianhuang are no longer as fearful as they were at the beginning. As if they have found a big family, their confidence is increasing every day because they know that the army from the Dao Xian Xiancheng came here, soon Its coming! "what" Some monks noticed that the black side of the sky was under pressure, as if many people were coming here. "The army is here!" "wrong" "It is the son of the king!" Everyone was stunned, and tens of thousands of Wangs children, under the leadership of the elders, flew over the Wangjiazu City, and then looked down at them, and they flew inside the kings family. Before that, the Wang family had already It became a jealousy, like a street mouse, everyone shouted! "That is Tu Long Jin Gang Wang Zhong!" "Yes! It is indeed him. I heard that his relationship with Bei Xuan Yuan Zun is excellent!" "There is also the law enforcement temple master Wang Tong!" "Oh... these parents who have been missing for so many years have all appeared, and they have tens of thousands of Wangs children. Are they not ready to hide?" The monks of the great sects of the ancestors looked at the younger brothers and the children in front of them and passed them in front of them. They changed their minds and they did not hesitate to suppress them. But nowadays, the situation is different, and the mysterious masters are hidden in the royal family. Before the identity of this master, they dare not act rashly, including the nine sacred lords such as the Nine Secrets! After a few more days, the children of the Wang family continued to return to the Wangjiazu City from the outside world, including the disciples of the Temple of War, the **** monks, the original quiet family, and became very lively, many monks Seeing that the Wang family had repaired the door and then went in and out, just like the same year, many monks who had stayed in Wangjiazu for many years saw this scene. The heart suddenly felt a bit cordial. They felt that the Wangjiazu City had recovered. It looked like it. "They are all back..." "It''s just a mysterious sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred lord." Don''t you say that there are reasons behind us? The nine secluded demon and other people gathered together, mainly because the movement here made them feel a little confused, and their hearts secretly raised doubts. "Will it be that person who is back?" Six faces and one face are dignified. "You said Bei Xuanyuan Zun?" Nine secluded eyes are suddenly cold. Everyone heard the words, looked at each other and shut up. "If the demon lord can walk out of the sacred prison, that should also be possible, but the sacred prison has been guarded by the emperor. How can they leave the sacred prison silently?" The battle was clear and empty. "Wait, wait for the gods to admire them, and all of them have their own points." The nine secluded demon respects the cold road. In a twinkling of an eye, another month has passed. During this month, the great priest of the Pengpeng also took the family of the Pengpeng into the family of the king. The people of the Middle Kingdom and the Great saw this scene. The heart has already determined that the great priest of the Peng Peng is relying on the royal family, but They are very puzzled, why is the grand prostitute of Pengpeng taking the initiative to drown in this period? "Lumen is really immortal!" "Xuan night is really immortal!" "The sea is really immortal!" "hiss" One after another, the real fairy arrives, and each of the true immortals carries countless monks behind them, but they are very tacit. They did not enter the Wangjiazu city, but when they were hundreds of miles away from the Wangjiazu city, they stood in the sky. In the air, standing on the battleships of their respective ships. The flag on the battleship flutters, which makes it clear that the origins of these warships are clear. "Dao Yan Xiancheng has already exerted its strength, and it seems that it has not been long since the arrival of the great troops of Shenzun." "This place should go through a big battle. I will leave Wangjiazu City first." "Not bad!" Soon, Wang Jiazu City was bustling and prosperous, and once again it became rare. All the monks left the Wangjiazu City and dared to stand in the distance. After another month, almost all of the 300-centan dynasty in the Central Plains came together, and in addition to these sacred dynasties, the forces belonging to the sacred priests of the dynasty also arrived, and thousands of warships stood by countless monks. The densely entangled Wang Jiazu city surrounded, and other monks who arrived here to see this scene, can not help but **** a cold breath, can make the Tao Yanxian so important, it is difficult to determine that there is a demon corpse Did people really climb out of the prison? In a short time, a ship that was several times larger than all warships, and a more horrible warship suddenly came out of the void. Everyone looked at the warship, eyes surprised, surprised, shocked, scared. ,complex. Nine secluded demon and others saw it, and they all fell into the air. They landed on the warship. At the forefront of the battleship, stood a young monk. He looked cloudy and stared at the family of the king. direction. ...... "The big fish, hooked up." In the family of Wang, Ning Qi opened his eyes and his mouth rose slightly. Chapter 2066: who are you! Chapter 2, 06, Who are you? "I have seen God respected adults and met Han Fei Yuan Zun!" Nine secluded demon and other people Qi Qigong hand salute, this giant warship, in many warships is inconspicuous, all-body blood red, the outside is also burning with a touch of red blood fog, in addition to Xiao Yan and Han Fei Yuan Zun, Also stand the strongest gods in the city! At this moment, the owners of all the warships looked at Xiaoyan, seemingly waiting for his orders. The ordinary monks nearby were scared to pant, and the atmosphere around them gradually became tense, and the scene was silent! "Li Tianxian Wang and Yu Yuanxian Wang, is it really dead?" A small faint road. The nine secluded demons stepped forward and whispered: "There have been investigations underneath. On that day, countless monks saw it with their own eyes. The two princes did die in the family." At this time, a warship came to the side of Otaru and others, and everyone saw a glimpse of it, but when they saw the owner of the battleship, their hearts suddenly became stunned, and many true immortals existed in their eyes. It is even more revealing of a strange color, greed, and love. "Yu Ting has seen the gods respected adults." The battleship slowly stopped, and the king of Yuting became empty, and fell in front of Xiaoyan and others, and respectfully bowed the way. "Yu Ting Xian Wang, what is it?" The little brow is slightly wrinkled. "When Li Tianxian Wang and Qi Yuanxian Wang died, the little girl was also present." Yu Ting Xian Wang whispered. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then they looked at the ع, and there was a strange color in his eyes. Both of them were dead. She was fine. "Oh? Let''s take the details." Xiao Yan snorted. Yu Ting Xian Wang said all the words in the day, and the look of the people became more and more dignified. Han Fei Yuan Zun looked at Xiao Xiao, whispered: "God respect, do you think that it is really the demon corpse Going out of the fairy prison?" "fart!" Xiao Yan snorted, Han Fei Yuan Zun looked slightly changed, then shut up, but his eyes flashed a trace of anger, he was a Yuan Zun class, Xiao Yan but a little face is not given, if It is not for the sake of Dao Yan Xianhuang, he can not stand here to be angry! Nine secluded statues and other people''s eyes moved slightly, and the body was even more bent. They noticed that Xiaoyan was very angry, otherwise they would not even give the face of Han Feiyuan. At this time, whoever provokes a small shackle is afraid that it will be very painful to die. "I don''t believe it. There are people in the place of the prison. Someone can go out! The **** guy is pretending to be a ghost. Today I will let him be exposed." Xiao Yan sneered, everyone did not have too much doubt about him. After all, there are nearly 300 true immortals here, each of which has tens of thousands, and tens of thousands of people. Thousands of monks are ready to take the shot, let alone let the other party''s original shape reveal, it is easy to smooth out the entire Wangjiazu city. "The rats inside have listened to me, and the deity is here waiting for your time, no longer showing up, the deity will let you die without a place of burial!" Xiao Yan fiercely urged the battleship, the battleship flew to the forefront, then he stared at the direction of Wang Jiazu City, cold channel. Under the turbulence of the power of creation, the sound is spread all around, and the range within a few thousand miles is basically a small voice. In the eyes of the nearby monks, there is a hint of anticipation. After waiting for such a long time, today I can finally know the masters of the Wang family, is it the demon lord! Xiao Yans voice just fell, and a figure suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone. The persons face was handsome, but his body exudes a lazy atmosphere, like an outing, strolling out and facing thousands of ships around. Warships, tens of millions of monks, no trace of fear. "How could it be him?" Zhong Da Da Sheng, Qing Ming Da Sheng, Li Long Da Sheng stunned and looked at the figure. "It''s him!?" Xiao Wu night, Fu Ji, Zhandong, You Feng, Qi Qi revealed a stunned color, the body could not help but sway, the heart has already set off a wave of stormy waves. "It''s him! How could it be him!" "Why is it him?" "hiss" The monks who were present almost all took a breath of cold air, and looked at the figure unbelievably. In their minds, there was a scene in which the three men were suppressed by the Dao Xianxian to the prison. The face is exactly the same as that of the North Xuan Yuanzun who killed the Cang Ji Yuan Zun and suppressed the deer Yuan Zun, who gave birth to the gods! ! The nine secluded demon and other people suddenly showed a horror in the eyes, subconsciously stepped back, and the little cockroaches standing in front of them, now his face became very white...not to say... the corpse of the corpse? Why is it him? "Ha ha ha, Bei Xuan''s ancestors just came out, they are scared to speak, you see that the expression of the **** is not, laughing at the dead, just so crazy!" "Responsible, now Bei Xuan''s ancestors are returning from the imperial prison. I am sure that the strength will advance. Maybe after today, I will be able to walk the Central Continent in a bright and unconcerned manner without fear of being killed!" In the family of the king, a pair of excited, excited, adoring eyes fell on Ning Qi, at this moment, everyone''s heart has risen a little pride! "who are you!" Xiao Yan woke up from the horror, and sighed with guilty guilty. Ning Qi smiled slightly and said: "Xiao Xiao, can you recognize who I am? If it is less than a hundred years, you will forget the days of begging for mercy in my hands?" "Oh... its really Bei Xuan Yuan Zun!" "Unbelievable, Bei Xuanyuan Zun came out from the fairy prison!" "The rumor before is true! The one I saw before, is it really the demon lord? Isn''t that the singer Yuan Zun also came out of the priest?" Around the eyes of the monks suddenly revealed a trace of fear, they even with the ¾Ԫ, ħʬԪ, Bei Xuanyuanzun, the most influential three devils in the hundreds of thousands of years in the same city! Compared with the corpse of the corpse, the celestial celestial singer even made the monk feel fearful, because his original zombie army swept the world and almost half of the central mainland. The half of the sects in the field were basically handed over to the celestial sage. The result is naturally fiasco! "Impossible! You have been suppressed by the master into the prison, how can you return to the Central Continent! You are not Ning Beixuan, who are you!!" Xiao Yan screamed, the color of fear in his eyes was captured by many monks, and more monks found that Xiao Xiaos voice was a little trembling, which is obviously caused by extreme fear! "You are not thinking about delaying time, waiting for your master to come back to save you again?" Ning Qi smiled. The next moment, his body suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yan, the fairy martial arts, a thousand miles! Xiao Yan screamed and saw that Ning Qi was less than a foot away from himself. He walked back a few steps... Chapter 2067: Isao The second thousand and sixty-seven chapters "Fast speed!" "God respected the adult and then retired!" "This" The monks around were first discovered that Ning Qi disappeared without a trace, and then discovered that Ning Qi had already reached the battleship where Xiao Yan was located. When they saw Xiao Yan suddenly retreating, the heart suddenly burst into a storm, the big fairy The Lord of the Lord, the look has become dignified. Xiao Yan is already the strongest of them. If he even starts to fear each other, how can he fight this day? "Really... the northern mysterious brother..." Qu Qiuqis look at Ning Qi, Wu Wei, who is by her side, has already trembled, and she subconsciously hid behind Qiu Qius body, fearing that she would be seen by Ning Qi. Han Fei Yuan Zun, Jiu Ning Mo Zun, Yu Ting Xian Wang and others saw Ning Qi appear in a place that is less than ten feet away. First, a glimpse, then his face became dignified, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, brought on A trace of incredible color, especially the nine secluded demon and Han Fei Yuan Zun and others, they had a close relationship with Ning Qi decades ago, and firmly remember Ning Qi''s looks! In front of this guy, look at its appearance, look at its breath, completely complete that is the North Xuanyuanzun, it is impossible for others to fake! However, how did he get out of the prison of the prisoner who was suppressed to the prison? The only exit of the fairy prison, under the suppression of the Taoist Emperor, why did the Taoist Emperor not notice it at all? In the end, what means did they use to go through the sea? "Hanfei Yuanzun, Jiuwei Mozun, and so on, what are you doing? Give Laozi a shot and suppress him!" Xiao Yan suddenly made a roar, but he did not mean to shoot. Han Fei Yuan Zun and other people see it, slightly glimpse, subconsciously look at each other, from Ning Qizhen killing Cang Ji Yuan Zun and other talents in the past decades, they still have a lingering fear of Ning Qis fighting power, how dare to do it. ? "Reverse! You have to rebel!" Xiao Yans heart was suddenly furious. When he saw Ning Qi looking at him with a smile and a smile, he suddenly screamed: Well, who can suppress this, I will swear Yan Xianhuang, there are many rewards!" Under the reward, there must be a brave man. The nine secluded demon and others are not so stupid, and they are not willing to be this brave man. However, there are many people in the field who have a low background but are ambitions. Afterwards, many people are eager to move. These guys have never seen Ning Qis combat power with their own eyes. They only understand Ning Qi from the side, and they still have some doubts in their hearts. Moreover, considering that Ning Qi may not be himself, just others posing. The eyes of these guys have become even hotter. "God respects adults, I am waiting to suppress him!" A slap in the air, I saw a nine-robbery lord with a group of eight robbers, seven robbing creators, about hundreds of monks, all bursting into the air, and instantly surrounded Ning Qi. The atmosphere of this nine-robbery lord is weaker than that of the nine secluded demon and others. In the nine robbery, it should only be in the lower reaches. Ningqi faintly glanced at him, very strange, not seen this last time. people. "It is the lord of the sacred ear!" "Is it possible to replace the enchanted demon sect of the sect, and become one of the seven ancestral gates of Cang Erzong?" "I don''t think that the patriarch of Xing Er is so bold. Is it because I want to take this opportunity to win the support of the deity?" "Oh, don''t forget, the prison is not so easy to come out. I have lived for so long. I have never heard of anyone who can climb out of the prison. This may not be Bei Xuanyuan. Its just that others are fake. If this is the case, after today, the Zongs patriarchs will inevitably become a big red man in front of the gods, one of the seven major sects. Im afraid that the celestial ancestors will force the other six sects. After all... The people just didn''t even obey the orders of the gods and respected adults..." The heads of the great celestial dynasties immediately judged the purpose of the sect of the sacred ear, and looked at their gaze with a little admiration. They could take such a great danger for the future, and they could not do it themselves. "Xiang Er? You are very good, give me this suppression, in the future mainland, you are the first door!" Xiao Yan sneered, looking at the nine secluded demon and others. Nine secluded deities and other people changed slightly, but there was no rebuttal, just looking at the eyes of the ears, with a touch of color. Thank you for your respect! After Xuns promise of Xiaoxuans promise, the face was ecstatic, and the monks of Xinger were also ecstatic. They survived for countless years under the shadow of the Seven Masters. When they met the disciples of the Seven Masters, they even To be the same, you must also be patient. Now this kind of hardship is coming to an end. Just suppress him and change everything! The Xun Er Zong Xi Shi Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were extremely hot. "If he is really a North Xuanyuanzun, today, so many nine robbers are present, even if he can''t beat him, as long as he insists on ten interest, I can save my life..." The eyes of the cockroaches fell on Ning Qi, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The faint opening said: "I am pretending to be a mysterious person in the North, so I want to save my life. If I want to save my life, I will be the right way!" "if not?" Ning Qi smiled. "Is it really hard to force me to shoot?" The brows of the ears are slightly wrinkled. "Forget it, you still don''t shoot." Ning Qi smiled and grabbed the big hand. The incomparable spirit of the fairy spirit surged out of his palm and turned into a cage, directly covering the Xan Er and others. "This" There was a fascinating color in the eyes of the cockroaches. Before he reacted, he had already discovered that his own strength was suppressed by the other party and could not be displayed. Then, Ning Qis big hand waved, including the cocklebur, Cang Erzong. All the monks were taken to the direction of the king''s family. boom! A loud noise came, and the dust and smoke were exhausted. Everyone found that Xan Er and others were lying on the ground. At this time, Wang Zhong, who is known as the Dragon King, was very tacitly carrying the Wang family, each holding a giant The pillars flew out and busy putting the pillars on the ground. Then the corpse of the corpse and the celestial celestial singer appeared in the vision of the people. With the help of the two of them, Xan Er and others were hung on the pillars, and Xing Er wanted to resist, but was demonized. The corpse of the corpse was punched on the stomach, and the internal organs were directly shattered, and a **** old blood with broken meat was spit out... Since knowing the news of Ning Qis return, Wang Zhong has already ordered the disciples to prepare giant round logs. During this time, the trees of a mountain range have been basically cut down by them. Many monks around have seen this scene. The look became very strange, reminding them of a once-in-a-lifetime, when the creator came to the king''s house to find it, the horrible thing that was hanged on the log by Ningqi, it looks like this, and this time it will be another time... Chapter 2068: Who can stay? Who can stay in the second thousand sixty-eighth chapter? After the celestial celestial ancestor and the corpse of the corpse, Wang Zhong hanged all the monks of Cang Erzong, he did not leave, but stood by Wang Zhong, looking like a smiling little child. Xiao Yan saw the two men as if they had seen a ghost. Until this moment, he finally completely believed that the guy in front of him and the two guys really climbed out of the fairy prison! However, what means did they use? Even his master can survive? Mind here, Xiao Yans eyes gradually revealed a hint of fear. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and flickered. The next moment, he didnt even turn around and fled, and the smoke of a smog disappeared directly into the many monks. In the field of vision. Han Fei Yuan Zun, Jiu Ning Mo Zun, and the Lord of the Great Sin Dynasty, after seeing this scene, the look became incomparably white. At this time, another battleship broke into the air, and there was a burst of laughter. Ning Qi heard that he did not go after the small scorpion, but flew toward the battleship. "Senior, what is so happy?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Bodhidharma. Bodhidharma stood next to Li Taiyan, Ye Yijun, and the two looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. They were exactly the same as Xiao Yan. They felt that they had met the ghost. How did the little teacher uncle come out from the prison? How is this going? "Of course, because I saw my younger brother, my brother is very happy." Bodhidharma smiled and said, "When the brothers knew that the younger brother was deliberately going to the fairy prison, otherwise the magical power of the younger brother, how can the district''s Dao Xian Xianhuang suppress you?" As soon as this statement came out, tens of millions of monks around the world took a breath of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Is it true that Bodhidharma said it? "The original Master has long known..." Ye Yijun and Li Taiyan looked at Bodhi Dandi, and they looked very strange. They lost their love for Ning Qi for so long. They thought that Ning Qi would die in Xian Prison and could not set foot on the Central Continent for a lifetime... "Its really not a brother." Ning Qi smiled. "Teacher, you go to the prison, can you have something to gain?" Bodhi Dandis eyes showed a hint of anticipation. "See your ancestors, she is in the family of the king." Ning Qi smiled. Although he and Bodhidharma were commensurate with the brothers and brothers, they had nothing to do with the previous generation and did not prevent him from intersecting with the leaves. "what?" Bodhidharmas face was shocked, and the subconscious family looked at the family. Teacher, then I... "Go, I have to catch the guy back." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the direction in which Xiao Xiao fled. His eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. The next moment, he said faintly: "Mr. San, the person present today, no one is allowed to leave, if anyone arbitrarily Leave, you can kill directly." "understood." The prince of the three princes appeared in the side of the demon corpse and other people. The lazy way, the eyes swept around the monks, and the eyes flashed a trace of disdain. There was no existence in the early days of a demon. How do these ants fight with him? Just thinking of the golden hoop on his head, the three princes are helpless, and they dare not object to Ning Qis instructions... "Ming San Taizi?" The monks around the front were shocked. Then they looked at the prince of the three princes. They secretly guessed the origin of this person. It was just this name. They never seemed to hear it. The heads of the major sacred dynasties, including the nine secluded demon statues, Han Fei Yuan Zun and others, the face suddenly ugly, it seems that Ning Qi is ready to leave all of them today. In the eyes of Han Fei Yuan Zun, there was a cold mang, and he did not act rashly. He used the light to look at the prince of the three princes. After he left Ningqi, he left the place again. How could a guy who has never even heard the name? Stop him? Although Han Fei Yuan Zun is not an opponent of Ning Qi, nor is he an opponent of Xiao Yan and Dao Yan Xian Huang, but in the Central Continent can suppress his existence, or the existence of his own cultivation, there are only nine wild areas. The Scorpio Yuan respected, and other people, Han Fei Yuan Zun never looked at it! Even if he is a singer and a corpse, he does not believe that the two have the ability to stay here! The voice of the prince of the three princes has just fallen, Ning Qi has disappeared in the same place, the atmosphere around is a little nervous, and the past ten minutes, the cold flying Yuanzun smiled slightly, and the nine secluded demon and other humanities: "You, I, etc. Let''s leave first?" "Ok?" The eyes of the major sages of the sacred dynasty were slightly brighter, and they looked at Han Feiyuan. When he took the lead, they could leave safely today. After all, Ningqi went after the shackles. In their view, there were no days and nights. Impossible to catch up! "Ok!" Nine sorcerer nodded. "go away?" The eyes of the prince of the three princes suddenly fell on the body of Han Feiyuan, and there was a cold color in his eyes. "Do you dare to try?" Yan Xianyuan and the corpse of the demon sacred to the eyes of Han Feiyuan, with a touch of taunting color, the origins of the three princes, they are not very clear, but they know that the three princes are at least the devil In the later period, if you want to suppress the cold flying Yuanzun, you may spit and spit... "I don''t know where you came from, but I can''t stay with Han Feiyuan." Who can stay?" Han Fei Yuanzun sneered, directly breaking through the air, galloping away in the distance, in the face of the celestial Yuanzun and the corpse of the demon, he did not dare to tear the void away, if it was just besieged by two people, resulting in The void collapsed, and even he was not sure to survive. Nine secluded demon and other people see, and are ready to leave, if you wait until Ning Qi comes back, presumably they can not go away. "The ant-like existence, dare to be crazy in front of me, give me back!" The three princes gave a roar, and the voice was like a thunder. At this moment, the great perfection of the demons was undoubtedly evident from him. The sky was discolored in an instant, and the clear sky suddenly thundered, as if there was a whirlpool. "Is this heavenly rule to blame me?" The eyes of the prince of the three meditations dipped up, and immediately put away the breath of the body. The vortex in the sky suddenly dissipated, and the prince of the third sigh of relief was relieved. Then he caught the direction of Han Feiyuans departure. The next moment, everyone saw it. To the Han Fei Yuan Zun appeared in the hands of the prince of the three princes, his face was horrified, not convinced! Nine secluded demon and others are still immersed in the shock just now, the atmosphere of the prince of the three princes is really horrible, even more terrible than when they face the Tao emperor! It is because of this that they are extremely shocked, even the cold flying Yuanzun was caught back, can not dispel this shock! "How is it possible, how can his breath be more terrible than Dao Xian Xianhuang, who is this guy!!" Nine secluded devils looked at the three princes in horror. Chapter 2069: Who else do you want to leave? The second thousand and sixty-nine chapters, who else do you want to leave? "I said, you can''t go, why are you not obedient?" The prince of the three faintly looked at Han Fei Yuan Zun, said. In the eyes of Han Fei Yuan Zun, he flashed a fierce man. He didnt know what kind of supernatural power he used. He grabbed him from such a distant place, but he believed that this persons strength is stronger, and he is at most equal to him. Therefore, Han Feiyuan respected the words of the prince of the three princes, but turned his back on the head of the prince. boom! A crisp sound came. The prince of the three dynasty looked coldly at the cold flying Yuanzun. This ant is so bold, and at this point, dare to take the initiative to him? "what happened?" Han Feiyuan respected his eyes. He used all his strength to kill at least one of the nine robbers, but when he knocked on the other''s head, he felt that he had knocked on the hardest thing in the world, directly causing his arm to break, but the other side Nothing at all... The nine secluded demon and other people, as well as the masters of the great sages, thousands of monks on the field, Qi Qi saw this scene, they looked at each other and had a terrible guess in their hearts. "He, is it the power of the prison?" The color of fear in the eyes of Jiu Nian Mo Zun and others is getting more and more prosperous. If this guess is true, I am afraid that the Central Plains will really change! A long time ago, there were some magical creatures in the sacred prison that ran out, and were suppressed by the Dao Xianxian and the Jiugui Mozun. The nine secluded demon clearly remembered that when a monster was dead, he looked at their eyes full of banter and said a word. The general meaning is that he is in the prison, but the ants exist, and there are tens of millions of people in the prison! This sentence is not heard by the ear, but by the soul of the other party, because they can''t understand the magic word. At the beginning, everyone sneered at it, because that guy is already as strong as Yuanzun, how can tens of millions of monks who are stronger than him? But now, Jiu Nian Mo Zun and others have thought of the monster, looking at the eyes of the prince, full of horror. "What the **** are you?" After seeing the ridiculous color in the eyes of Zhu Xianyuan and the corpse of the corpse, Han Feiyuan respect finally discovered the difference between the prince and the imaginary. "Who am I?" The prince of the three sneer sneered, and the backhand slaps on the face of Han Feiyuan, the cold-flying Yuanzun of the palm of the hand vacates, and at the same time spurts a blood, which is mixed with dozens of broken teeth! The monks around saw this scene, and they looked stunned and unbelievable. In their eyes, Han Fei Yuan Zun is already the top of the existence. The people in the Central Continent who are stronger than him can count in one hand. At the moment, Han Fei Yuan Zun is in the hands of the prince, and it seems to be A child who is not resistant is as vulnerable... Han Fei Yuan Zun has not yet landed, once again caught the neck by the three princes, then... "Who am I?" Snapped! "Who am I?" Snapped! "I''m" Snapped! "I" Snapped! "You tell me, who am I!" Snapped! The prince of the three princes stared at the cold flying Yuanzun, and the slap continued to fall on his face. The tea gongfu used to go. The head of Hanfei Yuanzun was swollen like a pig''s head, and his eyes narrowed into a gap. opened. Hey. Nine sorcerer swallowed a slobber, surrounded by the nine robbers who are similar to him, tens of millions of monks, very quiet looking at this scene, but the heart has no idea how to be good, they subconsciously put their breathing The slowest point, it seems that I am afraid that because I breathe too much, I will fall to the end with Han Feiyuan. "You tell me, who am I?" The prince of the three princes squatted on the face of Han Feiyuan, and this time, the cold flying Yuanzuns neck was broken, and the prince of the three glimpses slightly, looked at his own hand, and sighed in his heart, and sure enough, he Your own strength can''t reach the point of control freedom. If the strength of Hanfei Yuanzun is just the level of the windless, it is estimated that the first palm is already dead... "I, I don''t know who you are..." Han Feiyuan respected his hands and twisted his neck. His heart was filled with unprecedented fear. Even if he faced Ningqi at the beginning, he was not so scared. This feeling seems to break from him to the creator. On the day of the day, it has been forgotten, and now it has risen again, making Han Fei Yuan Zun strange and flustered... "You don''t even know who I am, how dare you run?" The anger of the three princes became more and more angry. He sighed in the hands of Ning Qi, did not expect that even the ants in front of him did not give him face, did not kill Han Fei Yuan Zun, but also because he did not want Han Feiyuan to die too easy! "I" Han Feiyuan respected and stared at the three princes, and he couldnt say anything in his heart. If he knew that the strength of the other party was so terrible, how dare he run? This guy is even more terrible than the original Ningqi. At that time, Ningqi Town killed Cangji Yuanzun, but also spent a lot of effort, and with Cang Jiyuan respected himself is almost the same, even the ability to fight back! When the prince of the three princes saw the cold flying Yuan, there was nothing to say, and he immediately interrupted his limbs and then threw it to Wang Zhong. "Hang him up." Wang Zhong broke through the air and caught Han Fei Yuan Zun. He couldnt help but sigh. He is the ancestor of Bei Xuan. The strength of a follower has reached this point. It seems that the Wang family really wants to rise this time. Han Feiyuan, who was once a monk as a god, is now in the hands of Wang Zhong, the creator of the creator, and Shi Shiran hangs on the most central log. The children of the Wang family saw this scene, and they were in a state of sorrow. The Eastern Holocaust and other people on the side of the Temple of War, the snakes and sorrows of the **** people, could not cover the shocking color on their faces. After the shock of the three monks, they looked at each other and saw the ecstasy and excitement in the eyes of the other party! It was too late to go to the king''s family to see the leaves of Bodhidharma, standing on the battleship, looking at the prince of the three princes, Li Taiyan and Ye Junjun also sucked a cold breath. "This person''s cultivation is so terrible, but he has to listen to the instructions of the little teacher..." The shock in the hearts of the two is no less than any monk present! "Who else wants to leave?" The prince of the three meditation looks around, a touch of the road. go away? What a joke! Han Fei Yuan Zun has fallen to this end, who will dare to go? Those who see the lively monks are nothing, but the masters of the great sages include the monks they brought. At this moment, the panic in their hearts has erupted, and no one dares to act rashly! In the eyes of Yuting Xianwang, there was a color of regret. She had already left this place, but she received the news halfway, and learned that Xiaoyan came with the army, and then she returned. I didnt expect that it was so A scene of shock. Chapter 2070: capture The second thousand and seventy-seven chapters "Nobody is going to leave, isn''t it?" The prince of the three sneer sneered, and the anger in his eyes gradually dissipated. This group of guys was always a bunch of ants-like existence. It was not worthy of his anger. The cold flying Yuanzun was just bad luck, and he was stuck in the heart of the prince. When I was sulking, I just ran into it. I had to take him to the knife and vent my heart. Silence around, it is the default. "Zhu Xian, the demon corpse, please take all these leaders down, they stand too high, I am not comfortable." The prince of the three princes is faint. "Yes!" Yan Xianyuan Zun and the demon corpse Yuan Zun looked at each other and immediately broke into the air. The eyes looked like cold electricity, and they swept around. "Is it impossible to wait for it? Really want me to ask for it?" After the hesitation of the two or three interest rates, the people of the Great Immortals finally took the lead and broke down. They landed in front of the Wangjiazu City. The rest of the people saw it and followed up. It took less than a moment of effort. Immortals, including the nine masters of the nine sacred monarchs, have fallen in front of the Wangjiazu city, less than a hundred feet away from the celestial Yuanzun, half of them have a hint of fear in their faces, I dont know today. What will happen next. However, the abbot of Jiuquan Ancient Temple and the patriarch of Yin and Yangzong are relatively calm. To put it bluntly, they not only have no enmity and no resentment with Ningqi, but they have some friendships. Among them, the two of them are the most relaxed, and there is no burden. There are some ups and downs in the hearts of the demon and others. It didn''t take long before the time passed. After the time of the tea, the black spot suddenly flashed in the distance. When the people found this black spot, the black spot appeared in front of everyone, and only passed the time. "hiss" Nine sorcerer and other people took a breath of cold in their hearts, and their eyes fell on Xiaoyans face, which was already not adult, and his heart was shocked. At this moment, Ning Qi grabbed the half-dead and alive, and smiled and laughed at everyone, and gave it a light. Wang Zhongfei stood up and grabbed the small donkey and hung it on the log. Xiao Yans injury seemed to be very heavy. Even Wang Zhongs law-related monk could easily hang him without any resistance. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yans eyes are half-baked and half-baked, revealing a trace of confusion. "God respects him... How can it be like this... It doesn''t make sense, he fled first, and Ning Beixuan took so long to catch up. During this period, how much time passed? Shenzun was actually caught back. ... Ning Beixuan''s strength, I am afraid it is more horrible than when it was suppressed into the prison of the imperial prison... The fairy prison, the fairy prison, what is this fairy prison, is it a full-fledged place!?" Nine secluded deities eagerly turn, but can''t imagine what Ning Qi encountered in the fairy prison, why in just a few decades, the repair will be so big! Tens of thousands of monks nearby, watching the arrogant goddess of the arrogant man nowadays are hanged on the log, and there is still a trace of incredulity in the eyes, but the facts are in front of you. They don''t believe it. Under the guise of one person, the gods above the million people have no power to fight back in the hands of the North Xuan Yuanzun. This central continent, is not going to change the sky! "Today we should not come here to join in the fun..." There is a monk with a look of remorse. "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to eat in this world. Bei Xuanyuan Zun hangs up the gods, and its purpose is already obvious. He is waiting for the emperor. If the emperor arrives, the next battle is afraid of the whole. Qinglong mainland will be wiped out, I wonder if I can live in this aftermath..." "You said, is it possible that... North Xuanyuan Zun can defeat the Taoist Emperor and become the master of this world?" "Don''t dare to talk about it. It is rumored that Dao Xian Xian Huang has stepped out of the second step. Bei Xuan Yuan Zun is stronger and how is his opponent?" "Bei Xuanyuan Zun..." The abbot of the Jiuquan Ancient Temple saw some silence in the scene, and a strong smile appeared on his face. At this time, the Bodhidan Emperor, who was immersed in the shock, finally woke up, his lips moved slightly, and the abbots of Ningqi Dao Mings yin and yang ancestor and Jiuquan Ancient Temple had helped them. Ning Qi heard the words, and his face suddenly hangs a smile. , said: "The two do not have to stand here, sit inside and sit?" The yin and yang ancestors heard the words, and their faces suddenly became a bit strange. The abbot of Jiuquan Ancient Temple quickly smiled and said: "Bei Xuanyuan is too polite, we both stand here and stand alone." Just kidding, before the situation is uncertain, if they enter the king''s family, it is equal to standing on the opposite side of the Taoist Emperor. If Ning Qi was repressed, they would only be implicated in the second case. The two would not dare to take the risk. Ning Qi saw it, smiled, did not pay attention to the two, but looked at the eyes, looked at Qiu Qiuqiu, Wu was seen, the body hit a spirit, his face showed a hint of despair. "Autumn sister, come over and tell." Ning Qi smiled. Hey! Countless horror, stunned, unbelievable eyes fell on Qu Qiuqiu, even Yu Tingxian Wang could not think of it, between Ning Qi and Qu Qiuqi, there is still this relationship, sister? How is this going? Qiu Qius look looked at Ning Qis complex look. He broke into the air and fell in front of Ning Qi. He smiled and said: Bei Xuan... the younger brother, I havent seen it for a long time... Fu He, the younger brothers and sisters, are very nervous at this moment, looking at Ning Qi, my heart is very anxious, I dont know if their master and five sisters are still alive. If they die, they will be the strength of Ningqis side. I am afraid I can''t take revenge. "Its true that some days have not been seen. Hey, I have someone to return to my sister, and I hope that my sisters will not be surprised." Ning Qi smiled. one person? There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of everyone. Qu Qiuqiu and Wu Wei and others suddenly noticed something, and a hint of hunch rose in their hearts. Not long after, Fu He walked out from the Wang family with the five sisters, and there was a big fat doll in the arms of the five divisions. Constantly crying, but when he suddenly found that there were tens of millions of monks around him staring at him, the big fat doll immediately closed his mouth, his eyes showing a hint of innocence. "Master!" "Five teachers (five sisters)!" Fu Hes group of younger brothers and sisters saw two people, and their hearts suddenly felt a long sigh of relief. At the same time, they were a little surprised. In fact, they almost thought that the two had died in Ningqis hands. Its inevitable that they will see two people alive. . "he is" Qiu Qiu looked at the big fat doll, and her heart was already a bit clear. Ning Qi found that she not only had no sadness, but her mouth was slightly raised... Chapter 2071: Abandoned repair The second thousand seventy-one chapter is abolished "Northern Master, thank you." Qiu Qiuqi smiled slightly and took over the big fat doll. Perhaps it was a coincidence that the big fat doll was particularly quiet in her arms, her eyes blinked and even giggled, and Qiu Qius look looked at him intricately. Xiaoning nodded and turned away. When Wu saw it, he quickly followed up. Seeing that Ning Qi did not suppress him, he was relieved in his heart. "Sister, is this a situation?" Wu Wei looked at the big fat doll in the hands of Qiu Qiuqi, and his eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. "Well, it is him." Yan Qiuqi smiled and nodded. "Sister, what are your plans for the future? Wait for him to grow up?" Wu is a complicated road. "I will take him to a new place to live. In this world, he will not have anything to do with the original." Qiu Qiuqi smiled and then chose to leave with Wu in a different direction. Wu Wei silently looked at the back of Qiu Qiuqi, and then he hit a spirit in his heart and immediately went to the air. He wanted to escape from the Qinglong mainland. It was too horrible. ......... With Xiaoxiao being hung on the log, time has passed for a few days. During the few days, Wang Zhong led the Wang family to transport a giant log, so they were side by side in the Wang family. In front of the ancestral city, nine monks and other monks and other monks silently counted, the number of these logs has exceeded tens of thousands, just like a formation, the place in front of the Wang family ancestral city is inserted tightly, and small He and others are hanging on the most central log, and the rest of the empty logs... The people did not dare to think about it. They have already guessed that these logs are prepared for themselves and others, but the time has not yet arrived. This is not the most frightening. When Wang Zhong took two dogs to appear next to Ningqi, the nine secluded deities, six princes, the heads of the great sages, the horror of the heart instantly climbed to the apex, the two On the dog''s neck, there are two heads clearly! One of the many monks knows it. It is the black water Danzun of the Lianhua Division. At this moment, his face has a trace of confusion, his eyes are muddy, and only when he sees Ning Qi, will he be scared. It seems that the mind has been almost killed, and gradually it is like a real dog. The other person, the monks of the Lumen Sin Dynasty basically recognized, the air! At the beginning, Tianjiao, which was favored by many monks, and the son of Lieyang, the violent emptiness has disappeared for a long time. Many people do not know his whereabouts, but suddenly they suddenly saw their heads appear on a black dog. These monks suddenly pulled out their hearts. Cool, the Tang Tianjiao level exists, turned out to be this appearance, people are shocked and afraid. "I heard that the grievance between the strong air and the North Xuan Yuanzun was in the early days. At that time, the strength of the North Xuanyuanzun had not yet reached the point of today. The fierce air was suddenly repaired in the Wang family. The death of Bei Xuanyuan Zuns wife Wang Xue was killed. I didnt expect that in just a few thousand years, the fierce air would stay so far... "Oh... I really cant offend the North Xuanyuan Zun. Now that the Lie is alive like a dog, its better to die... "What do you think is the end of the sacred patriarch and the gods? Will it be the same as the two?" "Bei Xuanyuanzun, I am wrong, please don''t kill me..." After seeing the appearance of the fierce air and the black water Dan Zun, Xing Er finally couldnt help the fear in his heart, looking for him to look forward to Ning Qi. When the monks of Cang Erzong saw it, they also asked for mercy. They had a horrible color on their faces. As long as they thought that they might end up with the two guys who were not dogs, they regretted it. Give them a chance to come back, just take the sword on their neck, and they will never come to this Qinglong continent! "Shut up, Xan Er! You plead with him, I am not afraid that my master will kill you on the spot!" Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes and screamed at the ear, and Xan Er and other people heard the words, suddenly closed his mouth, and looked at Xiao Yan with horror. This is simply a difficult person. If you dont ask for mercy, it becomes inhuman. If you dont have a dog monster, or youre directly killed by Ning Qi, if you ask for mercy, you have to be threatened by God. What do you do with them? "Ning Bei Xuan, you have enjoyed the last few days. The host must have noticed your existence and will be here soon. By then, you will die!" Xiao Yan looked at Ning Qi and made a curse of resentment. "You still have the strength to talk, it is better..." Ning Qi smiled slightly and suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yan, punching his seat in Dantian, calling! A white light bloomed from the little cockroach, like a breeze, sweeping through the crowd, many monks closed their eyes, lest they be hurt by this dazzling white light, the next moment, they heard a leak The sound was uploaded in the small body. The breath of Xiaoyans body changed from the peak of the nine lords to the nine lords, then the eight lords, the seven lords, and the descendants of one grade. In the end, his breath was not as good as a monk in the Bhutan. It is. "You, have you abolished my cultivation? You have forfeited my millions of years of hard work?" Xiao Yan looked down at himself with disbelief, then raised his head and gave a hoarse roar. His countless years of hard work and skill, all of which passed like water, the most breath in the body is the same as the refining stage. The big perfection is almost the same, and it can still maintain the personal form. However, compared with his original cultivation, the difference is more than ten thousand miles. Even if Xiao Xiao had previous experience and did not spend hundreds of thousands of years, I am afraid that he will not be able to recover from the ordinary nine-hidator status. "Well, I abolished your cultivation, but left a little bit for you. Do you want me to abolish all of you?" Ning Qi smiled. Xiao Yan suddenly closed his mouth, did not dare to speak again, all abolished, then would he not become a stupid man without consciousness? No! His current state has the possibility of recovery in the future. If he changes back to the original state of no sense of consciousness, he is afraid that he will live like a donkey in his life! "The deity of God is actually abolished and repaired..." "Its too horrible, but you dont have to call him the gods in the future, just like this, you and me can kill a finger!" Nine secluded deities, six sects, yin and yang ancestor, abbot of Jiuquan Ancient Temple, the lords of the nine robes, including the monks they brought, looked at Xiaoyans eyes, and brought a trace of mercy, and then this mercy disappeared without a trace. In exchange for deep fear! "Bei Xuanyuanzun, I am really wrong, please give me another chance, once, I will stand on your side!" Xing Ers screaming pleading, he really didnt want to end with Xiao Xiao! Chapter 2072: Dao Xian Xian Huang came The second thousand seventy-two chapters of Dao Yan Xianhuang came Regardless of how the beggars begged for mercy, Ning Qi ignored his meaning. As a result, the prince of the three princes suspected that he was too noisy. He went up and repaired him and gave it to him. The Xiongxun monks closed their mouths and did not say anything. Looking into the eyes of the prince of the three princes is filled with the color of fear, but Xing Er, but a look of despair, he is afraid that he will shout again, will be killed by the prince of the three. Xiao Yan, Xing Er, after the two men were repaired, Han Fei Yuan Zun fell into deep fear, and he was worried all day. If Ning Qi and Ning Sans Prince had a slight change, he would be fierce. Looking up, watching the past with vigilance and fear, but let him breathe a sigh of relief, it seems that the two have not abolished his intention to repair, Han Feiyuan respected the sudden turn, decided to kill in the next time, Look at what the situation will look like after the arrival of Emperor Dao Xian. Wang Zhong was very eye-catching, and the Wang family had moved a lot of chairs out. In this way, Ning Qi, the prince of the three princes, the corpse of the corpse, the celestial celestial being, the four were sitting in front of the tens of thousands of monks, talking and laughing. And the monks around, but can only stand, do not dare to have the slightest change. Not long after, Xuan Zhen Da Sheng and other people also came out, behind him followed by the eccentric Wang Lin and Yu Yuting, the two continue to use their eyes to quietly look at the bones. "Don''t she be..." Bodhidharma fell to Ning Qi, his eyes suddenly swept through a figure, and his eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. "The leaf girl, the Bodhidharma, is your descendant. Now you have this vein, you should only have him and me." Ning Qi waved to the leaves, and when she came to the front, she smiled and introduced. Li Taiyan and Ye Junjun looked at the leaves together, and there was a dazzling color in their eyes. "Small teacher uncle said that Shi Zun is her descendant? Then she is not..." "Another Yuan Zun''s existence?" After seeing the leaves, Jiugui Mozun and other people were shocked by the look. At the same time, the news of Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Miaoxians two people showed that they may also be the existence of Yuanzun, so Ningqi has already How many people have respected? This kind of power is enough to sweep the central continent? "One, two, three ... ˻ ... six yuan level of existence, this is not counted on the North Xuan Yuanzun, this force, placed in the heyday of the Central Plains, Cang Ji Yuan Zun and others have not died At that time, it is also very terrible. Among them, the prince of the three princes, the strength is even more scary, Han Feiyuan respects no power in his hands... Perhaps this time between Bei Xuanyuanzun and Dao Xianxian The winner is not necessarily the Taoist Emperor..." "The matter has not yet reached that point, what is the end, we are not known for the time being, just remember a little, don''t offend the North Xuan Yuanzun at this time!" "Not bad!" Jiu Nian Mo Zun and others used the technique of sound communication for a brief exchange. Then they closed their mouths and lowered their heads, waiting for the passage of time. ......... The prison, the entrance. A figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the entrance to the prison. The eight lords who were guarding here saw the cold, and suddenly a flash of anger was seen in the eyes. At the same time, a sense of vigilance rose in the heart, and the time surrounded the figure. "The entrance to the prison is heavy, who is... the emperor?" After they saw the people, they showed a hint of ecstasy on the surface. How could the emperor suddenly come here? They subconsciously glanced at the side of the Taoist Emperor, and there was no other person, indicating that Dao Yan Xianhuang was a person here, and when he came over, he took one or two at a time, and then five Six monks, to suppress them into the prison! Dao Yan Xian Huang faintly glanced at the entrance to the fairy prison. The black lacquered entrance was wrapped in layers. He determined that there was no sign of any damage on the array, and the brows of Dao Xian Xianhuang were slightly wrinkled and faint. I swept a few people and said: "What can be changed here during this time?" There is no change in the Kaixian Emperor. Several eight robbers replied quickly. "There is no change, how did they get out of the prison? Why are they not attacked by magic, turned into a monster?" In the eyes of Dao Xian, the emperors eyes flashed a meditation color, and his face gradually became difficult to look. For the fairy prison, he actually knew quite deeply. If he was afraid that he was attacked by magic, he lost his mind, maybe he had chosen himself. Entering the prison, because there is an opportunity and opportunity to let him completely take the second step! "No matter how you come out, you can suppress you once, and the emperor can suppress you for the second time." The direction of the Dao Yanxian dynasty Qinglong Continental was glanced in, and a cold awn was flashed in his eyes. The time that Ningqi and others were suppressed was less than one hundred years. He did not believe how much progress the other party could make in this hundred years. After confirming that the entrance to the prison was not damaged, the Dao Xian Xian Huang directly tore the void, stepped in step by step, and then disappeared in front of the eight lords. "What happened? Why did the Taoist Emperor suddenly come here?" Several people looked at each other and saw the color of doubt in the other''s eyes. However, if they couldn''t think of it, they would stop thinking about it and continue to go back to practice. ......... "Look, who is that?" On the side of Wangjiazu City, a monk suddenly discovered that the clouds in the sky began to roll, seemingly condensing into a whirlpool, and his face suddenly showed a shocking color. "Dao Yan Xian Huang is here!" Nine secluded demon and others are quite familiar with this scene. Every time Dao Yan Xianhuang appears, the movements are basically so big. Their hearts suddenly breathe a sigh of relief, and the eyes flashed a look of hope, since the Tao Yanxian drove, Then it will be easier to do. The heads of the great sages took a long breath and looked at each other. Then they looked at Ningqi on the other side. As a result, they found that Ningqis mouth was smirking, and the clouds were lightly looking at the vortex in the sky. It seems that I am not worried about the next thing! "Why! Do you want to go to the North Xuan Yuanzun to be afraid of it?" "His grasp, has reached this level? Is he really able to be a long and short with the Tao Yan Xian?" Different from them, more monks nowadays, including those of Tianjiao, have a hint of reverence in their eyes, looking at the vortex in the sky. In their minds, Ningqi is no longer strong, it is impossible The Taoist Emperor who ruled the Central Continent for countless years is still strong! That is absolutely impossible! "Beixuan Yuanzun, it has to be suppressed." Xiao Wuyue, Duan Mu Chong, You Feng, Fu Ji, Zhan Dong Lai, etc. have had an intersection with Ning Qi, and the idea is the same at the moment. Yu Ting Xian Wang and others also showed the color of joy. On the log, Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and then a burst of laughter: "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Chapter 2073: Why not hide? Why is the second thousand and seventy-three chapters not hiding? The scream of Xiao Xiaos laughter made the peoples look more dignified, Han Fei Yuan Zun, Xing Er Zongzhu, and many Cang Erzong monks who were hung on the log, at this moment, they all raised their heads and used them. The eyes looked at the vortex above everyone. The look of Yan Xian Yuan Zun also became dignified. The smile on the face of the demon corpse disappeared gradually. The Wang familys children looked at each other and finally looked at Ning Qi. They saw Ning Qis face with a smile, and their hearts were filled with time. Confidence, with their understanding of Ning Qi, if there is no grasp of victory today, Ning Qi will not let them appear here. "Grandpa, but Dao Yan Xianhuang is here?" "Hey, whisper, let''s watch the show!" "Mother, do you say that the North Xuanyuan is awesome, or is it a good idea?" "Hey, this is a problem, you change one!" "Old ancestors, do we want to run a little further? If the Dao Xian Xian Huang and the North Xuan Yuanzun shot, I am afraid that the aftermath will kill us." "Okay, then you run first." "Oh... still forget..." "Yu Zun, do you say that Bei Xuan Yuan Zun will not be the opponent of Dao Yan Xianhuang? If he is not invincible to the emperor, he will be suppressed again. I am afraid that our **** family will have a disaster." ..." Snake Yanxin stood beside the snake, and whispered, the lingering whirls of the light into the air, revealing a deep worry. The snake is innocent and waits for the **** monks to stand behind the two men, staring at the whirlpool in the air, and the heart is excited and scared. After all, the next legendary mastership exists, and it is about to come. The future of the **** people is in the hands of Ningqi! Ning Qisheng, **** people will become the top race of the Central Plains, Ningqi defeat, **** people will become the dog of the funeral! "You see Beixuan Yuanzun, can you have a worry?" Snake music is a faint road. Snakes sighed and heard, and looked at Ning Qi, and found out that Ning Qi was leisurely and leisurely, looking at the whirlpool in the sky like a smile, without any worry. "Even if North Xuanyuanzun does not shoot today, I am afraid that the prince of the three princes can also make two moves with the Dao Xianxian." Snake music is a faint road. "he?" The snakes heart looked at the prince of the three princes, and suddenly remembered the scene where the prince of the three princes suppressed the cold flying Yuanzun, and the color of worry on his face gradually receded. The snake music ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ , , , , , , , , It may not be able to get the benefits from Ning Qi! "Ningbei Xuan! You are dead! Hahaha! You are dead! When my master suppresses you, I will peel you off and let you suffer from torture! You wait!" Xiao Yan smirked and screamed at the death of Ning Qi. Ning Qi abolished his cultivation, and he has already regarded Ning Qi as the most hated person in his life. He has a variety of means of torture. I vowed to put these means on Ning Qi one by one, so that he can make this evil! "Bei Xuanyuanzun, do you want it?" The demon lord looked at Ning Qi and made a movement to wipe the neck. "Let him laugh for a while." Ning Qi smiled. The corpse of the corpse was seen, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He looked at Xiao Yan with a mockery. This scene happened to be seen by Han Feiyuan. His heart suddenly flashed a stunned color. Why did the corpse of the corpse Smile at this time? Is he not afraid of Da Yan Xian? Ning Qis flash of light flashed, and a figure appeared in front of everyone. After seeing this figure, Xiao Yan was so scared that he closed his mouth. "Central China? Boss, are you back?" Xiao Liu looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a hint of surprise. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "You haven''t been attacked by the magic?" Xiao Liu looked up and down Ning Qi, and finally confirmed that Ning Qi''s mind is still the same as before, the three princes and other people look to the small six, the eyes flashed a trace of quirky color. "Nature is not." Ning Qi smiled. "But to speak, the magic is indeed a good thing to quench the flesh." Xiaoliu has already noticed that Ning Qis feelings for him now are very horrible. This kind of breath is even the beginning of his heyday. It seems that this is not the case. Xiaolius face has an incredible color. He felt that he was right for the first time. Odd, it has been completely invisible. "Boss, your repair is..." "Get out of the way, the devil can also kill him." "This" Xiaoliu fell into deep shock, and the devil''s perfection is equivalent to the perfection of human beings. How can it reach such a degree in just a few decades? After the shock, Xiaoliu was attracted by the whirlpool in the sky. "It''s Dao Yan guy." Small six. "How are you going to deal with him?" Ning Qi smiled. A small flash of color in the eyes of Xiaoliu, "How to deal with? Kill him, this white-eyed wolf, anti-bone, dead is not enough!" "it is good!" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. At this moment, the vortex in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, covering a few hundred thousand miles of the area. Countless creatures look up at the sky, and the eyes are shocked and terrified. Not long after, there seems to be a huge figure in the whirlpool, looming, but the nine secluded demon and others know that the Tao Yan Xian, come! "Master, I am here!!" Xiao Yan tried his best to make a big noise, and Han Fei Yuan Zun and Cang Er also showed a look of hope. Tens of thousands of monks around, at this moment, the eyes are on the huge body, some of the arrogant adoration of the emperor, who has been worshipping the emperor, has been half-squatting, and standing in the sacred dynasty not far from Ningqi and others. Lord, they look at each other and hold back the impulse of worship. At the moment, they are pinching their hands in Ningqi. If they accidentally angered the comet, I am afraid that they will die on the spot. Even then, the emperor will take revenge for them. Its useless. "The guy is finally here!" In the eyes of Yan Xianyuan, there is an excitement in his eyes, and his fists are clenched. He cant wait! In the presence, in addition to Ning Qi and Xiao Liu, I am afraid that the most hatred between him and Dao Xian Xianhuang, but in the side of Bodhidharma, the leaves look at the eyes of the Taoist emperor at this moment, but also a hint of excitement and memories! Her sect, from ancient times to the present, there is a sect of martial arts, killing the Taoist emperor for generations! Only the Taoist Emperor died, this canonical training can be done! At the beginning, she was also suppressed by the Taoist Emperor because of this sect. Today, she believes that Ning Qi will do this for her. From then on, she will no longer have any burden and can return to the original site of Zongmen. Worship ancestors! Soon, Dao Yan Xian Huang walked out of the whirlpool, like the ancient gods descended to the mortal world, the body of the breath is extremely horrible, smashing the world, the supremacy! He first swept his eyes and looked at Xiaoyan. He finally looked at Ning Qi and Xiao Liu, and his mouth twitched with a hint of sarcasm. "Since it came out, why not hide? You think so." , is it suppressed by me again?" Chapter 2074: Can you be resistant to this? The second thousand and seventy-four chapters are able to bear this point? The voice of Dao Yan Xianhuang is so vast that it blows up in the ears of the people. Such an attitude, such a face, really makes many Tianjiao fascinated, and regards Dao Yan Xianhuang as his strongest idol, such as Xiao. No night, etc., at this moment, looking at the eyes of the Taoist Emperor, is full of worship and respect! "Get out of the way! Quickly suppress this!" Many monks secretly looked forward to it and silently recited it. "Dao Yan, you are crazy today, Bei Xuanyuan can crush you with a finger, and want to suppress me again? You can do your dream of spring and autumn!" The demon corpse can''t help but get up and roar. Yan Xianyuan respected the mouth and sneered a sneer, faintly looking at the emperor. Dao Yan Xian Huang looked at the two and smiled. "You have come out." The prince of the three princes looked at the singularly singular emperor. The appearance of the singer did shock him. As a result, he was greatly disappointed when he saw himself. So posing? "He is so boring, such a existence, it is just a matter of pinching, so he has been waiting for so many days for him." The prince of the three princes looked at Ning Qi, and his heart was abdomen, but he did not dare to say this in person, otherwise Ning Qi will certainly serve the golden hoop. "Ha ha ha, I am surprised, right?" Demon lord smiled. "Amazed? Maybe." Dao Yan Xian Huang smiled. "Master, they have abolished my cultivation! Abolished my cultivation!!" The little snoring screamed and the eyes were red. Dao Yan Xian Huang looked at Xiao Yan, gently, a moment of light did not enter the body of Xiao Yan, everyone found that the breath of Xiao Yan is rising, and soon reached the level of the law. When he saw it, he also wanted to learn a few songs, but he was not sure if he would give him such a thing, and he was even more afraid that he would be directly killed by Ningqi. He eventually chose to shut up. After Dao Xian Xianhuang finished all this, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "I was able to suppress you at the beginning. Today I can still suppress you. What is the reason? Let you not find a place to hide, but here. wait for me?" "Do you want to know?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I really want to know." Dao Yan Xian Huang smiled. Ning Qi smiled and broke through the air. In the process, his body became bigger and bigger, and eventually he was as high as Baizhang. He and Dao Xianxian were in the air and looked at each other. Everyone saw this scene and suddenly became stunned and became Very nervous, the war is on the verge! "Come on, suppress me, I will tell you." Ning Qi smiled. Dao Yan Xian Huang looked at Xiao Liu, and his eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. Ning Qis attitude at the moment was completely different from his imagination. Did he give him a card, so he was so confident? However, Dao Yan Xian Huang changed his mind and thought that with his strength, no matter what card he had, he could not beat him in this battle today. When he read this, Dao Yan Xianhuang smiled and gently With a wave of hand, a breath of breath rushed out, and after the tens of millions of monks underneath felt the breath, the low-cost direct spurt of a blood, the high-hearted mind was also shaken, feeling Dizziness, at the same time, with a white light with a world of extinction, has fallen lightning on Ning Qi! "Hey, joke, such an offensive, I want to hurt him?" The three princes smiled and shook their heads, and could not help but sneer. ¾Ԫ and the corpse of the corpse are heard, and the corners of the mouth are also slightly raised. The mysterious sacred, the bones, the leaves, and the faces of their faces are filled with a confident smile, and they are slightly mocking to see the emperor, but Others are different, Wang Lin, Yu Yuting, Bodhidharma, Li Taiyan, Ye Yijun, and the people who are not showing up in the Wang family, such as Hantian, Xiaoyue, Zuo Linger, Niu Dazhuang, Dongfang Holocaust, etc. A bit of worry, although they are also full of confidence in Ningqi, but the other party is after all, the emperor... The younger brother of the Wang family, the disciple of the Temple of War, the monk of the **** family, did not dare to look at this moment, staring at Ning Qi, and his heart was a little nervous. "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Yan saw this scene and suddenly burst into laughter. boom! The white light fell on Ning Qi and hit a green smoke. Then, no, except that the clothes on Ning Qi broke a hole, the skin under the clothes was intact and there was no injury. "Uh" Xiao Yans mad laugh came to an abrupt end, and he looked at this scene with a stunned look. After a full three-time interest, the monks on the field reacted, and the heart sucked a sigh of relief, and the eyes showed an unbelievable color. Nine secluded and other people are even more shocked. They are more aware than the general creator, the power of the sect of the emperor, just the blow, no matter who they are, they certainly have no chance to fight back, directly Dead on the spot, but... such an offensive, even broke the clothes of Ning Qi, but did not cause any harm to it? Is this hit, is it an internal injury? Everyone secretly guessed that in addition to this explanation, they couldn''t think of other explanations to convince themselves. But then, Ning Qi reached out and took a picture of his chest. He said, "Is this point tolerant?" As soon as this statement came out, the face of Jiu Nian Mo Zun and others became very white, and Ning Qis appearance looked like an internal injury? He is unscathed! Dao Yan Xian Huang looked at Ning Qi, and then reached out a little, a white light broke out, this time, the breath of white light is more horrible than the previous one, once again fell on the same position on Ning Qi''s chest, and then... ...still that the skin has not broken! Until now, it has always been a cloud of light, and the winner is in the way of the emperor, and his face is finally showing horror. On the other side of the log, Han Fei Yuan Zun and Xing Er were staring at this scene, and the heart seemed to sink into the abyss, and his face was desperate. "North, North Xuanyuanzun... actually resisted the two tricks of the Taoist Emperor?" Is it my eyes? These are the blind eyes? "If you look at it, then my eyes are indeed spent, because I saw exactly the same as what you saw. Bei Xuan Yuan Zun did block the two tricks of Dao Xian Xian Huang, and it seems that it is very easy to block... "Grandpa, you are not saying that Dao Yan Xianhuang is the first master of the Central Plains. Has it taken the second step?" "This... Bei Xuan Yuan Zun is also the strongest Tianjiao in the Central Plains in history. Didn''t I tell you?" "No" "Then I told you now, well, don''t talk, look at it!" "You, take the step?" Dao Yan Xian Huangs voice was bitter, and Yu Guangs involuntary fall on Xiao Lius body, deep in his eyes, flashing a hint of hatred. Chapter 2075: Awkward The second thousand and seventy-five chapters why? Dao Yan Xian Huang did not understand that he was struggling to take that step, but he could not succeed. In front of this guy, there was an ant-like existence in the area. In just a few decades, he was suspected of taking the real first. Two steps, repaired to catch up with him! In the view of Dao Xian Xian Huang, all this must be the ghost of Xiaoliu, and this is also the reason why he hates Xiaoliu. At the beginning, Xiaoliu did not allow him to go to the mainland of the Xianzu. Now, Xiaoliu has cultivated it. A repair is far beyond his existence, he does not understand why this is! "I said it, you can suppress it if you suppress me." Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha ha! Dao Yan Xian Huang, quickly suppress Bei Xuan Yuan Zun, you just said that you can suppress us once, can we suppress us for the second time?" The demon corpse smiled. His laughter swayed in the field. After the tens of millions of monks heard it, his face became very strange. He looked at the eyes of Dao Xianxian, and also made some changes, and those who worshiped the Taoist Emperor from an early age, I dare not look at Ning Qi indiscriminately. They dont want to break their heads. Dao Yan Xianhuang has dominated this world for so many years. How can a little-known guy, occasionally appear several times, even more than once terrible? Once, I was able to compete with Dao Xian Xianhuang? They always refused to believe this fact in their hearts, and they used the eyes of encouragement to look at the emperor of the Tao. I hope that the Dao Xian Xianhuang can make a big splash and suppress Ningqi! The voice of the demon lord is very harsh in Dao Yan, and the smile on Ning Qis face, and Xiao Lius eyes now look like a sword, piercing his heart, the next moment, Dao Yan The atmosphere of the Emperor is constantly rising. "Dao Yan Xianhuang wants to use all strength! Great!" Xiao Wu night and other people clenched his fists, nervously watching Dao Xian Xian Huang, even Fu He standing behind Ning Qi and others also revealed a hint of anticipation in the dark, Ning Qi is his enemies after all, although Ning Qi did not kill him before, and left him a life, but he still hopes that Ning Qi can die! "Would you like to use all your strength? The power of the Dao Xian Xian Huang is only afraid of this Qinglong mainland... not necessarily able to resist..." The nine secluded demon and other people gradually became dignified. Han Fei Yuan Zun and Cang Er are even more horrified. Their position is definitely the scope of the attack of the Emperor of the Dynasties. If the Dao Xian Emperor waits regardless, they may not die in the hands of Ning Qi. It will be killed first by the Tao Yan Emperor! Soon, the atmosphere of Dao Yan Xian Huang climbed to the extreme, a faint illusion was seen in his back, at the same time, thousands of miles away from here, Meng Tianshu stood on a mountain and looked at Dao Xianxian The emperor and Ning Qi, his eyes slightly picked up, looked at the eyes of the Tao Yan Emperor, with a hint of mockery, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, but full of dignity. Because Ning Qis feelings for him now are exactly the same as those terrible big men he saw when he was in the underworld! Even... there is nothing more than it! "I don''t think this child can reach such a height, the fairy prison, the fairy prison, it must be the legendary Mozu mainland... Perhaps, that hatred, I finally have a chance to get the report! Roll the king, you must not think, in This central continent, will there be such a presence?" Meng Tianshu''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes flashed a fierce anger. The memory was simply unbearable. It was because of the existence that he wanted to kill all the time. He would escape to the central mainland through various means! "Give me death!" After the breath climbed to the apex, Dao Xian Xianhuang suddenly screamed. In an instant, the surrounding aura and air were drained. All the monks could not breathe, but they were monks after all, and they would not breathe for a while. Everyone was nervous and looked at the Tao Yan Emperor. After seeing the Tao Yanxian wrath, the virtual shadow behind him changed into a dragon, and his deity gradually became a star, and it was integrated into the dragon. In the body, this dragon is not known for a long time, covered in golden armor, the scales are layered at this moment all upright, such as choppy! At this moment, the Dao Yan Xianhuang, the breath is just two or three times more than just the same, burning the flame of the faucet, directly to the front of Ning Qi, bite to Ning Qi bite! "what?" The monks around saw this scene and stood on the spot. Only a few people were not shocked. The rest of the monks were deeply shocked because they knew for the first time that the true body of the Taoist Emperor was actually A dragon! Among the thousands of monks on the field, there are also a lot of dragon monks. They are even more shocked than the human monks. They did not expect that the Dao Yan Xianhuang who ruled this world for so many years will have a source with them. Dragon bloodline! "Oh, this is decent, there should be some people in the early stage of the battle, but in the early days of the demons, it is also the weakest existence..." The prince of the three princes is faint. Zhu Xianyuan and the corpse of the corpse looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. They did not expect the true strength of the Taoist Emperor, and they were able to reach this point. The two thought that these decades. The practice in the prison is enough to allow them to compete with the emperor, even if they are not, they will not be suppressed as they were in the first place. But now, their guess is wrong, they add up. Still not the opponent of Dao Yan Xianhuang. Two huge infinite longan eyes reveal a trace of grievances and anger of the heavens. The mouth of the emperor of the Taoist emperor has already shrouded Ningqi, and the next moment, hey closed! "Dao Yan Xianhuang wants to engulf the North Xuanyuan!" Xiao Wu night and so on, excited hands sweating. The younger brother of the Wang family, the disciple of the Temple of War, the monk of the **** family, is also extremely nervous at the moment. In the unsuccessful time, the mouth of Dao Xian Xianhuang has been closed! But among his huge dragon eyes, there was a hint of shock and incredulity. How can this be? Even if the other party has made great progress in these decades, it is impossible to force him to be at this moment! The sharp dragon tooth fell on Ning Qi''s head and soles, but he couldn''t enter any more. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break Ning Qi. This terrible physical strength finally made him Feel a trace of fear! "Is it poor?" Ning Qi smiled, his body was slightly shocked, and he was surging from his body innumerable times than the Dao Xianxian Emperor. Then, the two rows of dragon teeth that buckled him were all crushed by this force. In the face of tens of millions of monks, Dao Yan Xian Huang became a dragon without teeth... Chapter 2076: Bei Xuan Xianhuang The second thousand and seventy-six chapters "hiss" The sound of the coolness of the roads was neatly circulated from the thousands of monks on the scene. This scene is really shocking! Not waiting for them to react from the shock, the next moment, Ning Qi directly seized the mouth of the Taoist Emperor, and threw it on the ground. The huge dragon body, so unrestrained, was slammed on the ground, letting the earth tremble and shake, and at the same time, it raised a mushroom cloud that was constantly rolling. There were several warships that were a little closer, and they were affected by the waves. The battleship was turned into a powder, and the monks above were too late to exclaim, and they were already dead on the spot, and there was not even a gray. "master" Xiao Yan stared at this scene, in his mind invincible in the world of the Tao Yan Xian, why is it so embarrassing in the hands of Ning Qi? Han Fei Yuan Zun and Xan Er have already fallen into deep despair. They know clearly in their hearts that the result of today has been fixed. It is impossible for Dao Yan Xian Huang to suppress Ning Qi again, because Ning Qis cultivation and combat power are far away. Far more than Dao Yan Xianhuang too! In just a few decades, the status of the two has been converted to each other. Ning Qi has become a Taoist Emperor of the past decades, and Dao Yan Xian Huang has become Ningqi decades ago! There was a burst of cheers in the Wang family, and the nine secluded demon and others were silent. Now any language is pale, and they cant express the shock in their hearts. Wang Zhong flashed a fine man''s eyes and suddenly flew north. Everyone didn''t know what he was going to do. But it didn''t take long for everyone to see a giant wood that was dozens of times thicker than the logs. Wang Zhong took the fly and slammed into the ground. To what extent is such a huge log? Who is this log made for? After seeing this scene, everyone thought in their hearts. "Hey, isn''t that the root of the building?" North... Wang Zhong''s ancestors actually cut the building that is about to become fine?" "Oh... some pity, the building wood has been more than 100,000 years old, it is estimated that it will be transformed. At that time, I dont have to work hard like me, so I will at least be a law-related monk, even if it is not yet In the shape of the shape, the branches growing on it can also be used for refining, or even medicine. There are several strong demon people guarding this building, but they did not expect to be chopped by Wang Zhongs ancestors..." "This tree will not be prepared for that person..." "It should be, haha!" The Wang family looked at each other and finally looked forward to seeing Ningqi incomparably. Ningqi did not give Dao Xianxian the reaction time. Under a series of offensives, everyone saw Dao Xianxian in front of Ningqi as a The young children who are not threatened are constantly smashed by Ning Qi, and each one makes the earth shake and makes them chill! After the tea martial arts, the body shape of Dao Yan Xian Huang suddenly shrinks and turns back to the human body. Ning Qi walked slowly to the front of the Dao Xian Emperor, looking at him with a condescending, faint saying: "Is there any strength to stand up?" The Taoist Emperor, who had just been pretentious, was unable to open his eyes at the moment, and his body became very weak. The people were horrified to discover that I didnt know when it appeared on the belly of the Taoist Emperor. A huge blood hole. "The breath of the Tao emperor... seems to be weaker than me?" "Why, I can''t even compare it." Soon after the monk discovered that the breath of the Taoist Emperor was weak, it was the same as the ants, and even the fighting was not as good! "The cultivation of Dao Yan Xianhuang is ... was abandoned!" The nine secluded demon and others sucked a sigh of gas, and the look was incomparably complex. After today, the Central Plains was only afraid to change the dynasty. Those who ruled the Central Plains are no longer the Taoist Emperor, but... the nine secluded demon and others are looking at Ning Qi, and there is a hint of reverence in their eyes, which is mixed with a hint of horror. "You...waste my repair?" Silenced for half a time, Dao Yan Xian Huang slowly opened his eyes, hoarse voice, his eyes in the eyes of the sinful color do not hide! "Yes, your body was originally made by Xiao Liu. I took it for him." Ning Qi smiled. Xiao Liu appeared in Ning Qi, faintly looking at the Tao Yan Emperor, "White-eyed wolf, you can think about you today?" "Long Zun, everything that happened once, you forced me. If you are not afraid that I will repair more than you, why should you stop me! Stop me, kill innocent!" Dao Yan Xianhuang clenched his teeth and stared at Xiaoliu. The killing in his eyes was not weakened. Xiaoliu saw it and couldnt help but shake his head. He said to Ningqi: "Boss, this person has gone into flames." Ning Qi smiled. "Then let him wake up for a while, then reflect on what he has done." After that, he reached out and grasped, and the emperor of the dynasty gradually began to vacate, then went to the king like an arrow. In the direction of Zhongzhi, Wang Zhong was excited to catch the Dao Xian Xianhuang. He did not hang up for the first time, but looked down at him. "Dao Yan Xian Huang, but this is so, offended by the North Xuan ancestors, can you still have good?" Wang Zhong ridiculed a smile, and then hanged the Dao Xian Xianhuang on the huge building of the building. Compared with other people, the treatment of Dao Xian Xian Huang is the best, but also the most conspicuous, even if it is separated A thousand miles, you can clearly see this building wood, as well as the Tao Yan Emperor hanging on the building wood. In the eyes of Dao Xian Xian Huang, there is a hint of humiliation. When he was in a geometrical way, he proudly screamed at this world. No matter who saw him, he had to respect him. He called a fairy emperor, but now he has been abolished and shameful. The one was hung on a pillar and allowed to watch the monks on the field. The Dao Xian Xian Huang only felt a sweet throat, and then a large mouth of blood spewed out, suddenly fainted. Xiaoxuan saw this scene, the body has begun to linger, and his eyes looked at Xiaoliu and Ningqi with horror. As for Hanfei Yuanzun and Xanqi, the two bowed their heads, but they kept praying in their hearts, hoping for Ningqi. I can let them go, and it doesn''t matter if they are scrapped. With their ability, maybe there is still a chance to re-cultivate, but if the life is lost, it will be all over! "I have seen the North Xuan Xianhuang!" The nine secluded demon suddenly burst into the air, the sound is vast, and instantly spread throughout the audience. Six people and other people saw it, and quickly followed, followed by the great immortals, the monks they brought, and the rest of the forces. The monk, after the sorrow of God, Qi Qi, bowed to Ningqi. "I have seen the North Xuan Xianhuang!" The voices of tens of millions of monks are extraordinary and spread throughout every corner of the Qinglong mainland. Those monks who have been cultivated as low-minded and dare not come here have raised their heads and looked at the direction of Wangjiazucheng. "Northern Xuan Xianhuang? Is it difficult for Dao Yanxian to be defeated?" After the shock, countless monks finally could not help, regardless of their own safety, crazy to the direction of the king''s hometown! Chapter 2077: I can lead the way The second thousand seventy-seven chapters, I can lead the way "That is... Dao Yan Xianhuang?" "It should be him, the breath is already very weak, and it has been abolished by the North Xuan Yuanzun, even you and me are not as good as..." "Hey, now it is the North Xuan Xianhuang, not the North Xuanyuan respect, if you are heard by the Wang family, you should be careful to hang you there." "Not bad, slippery..." A group of monks rushed to this place, many of whom came from the 300-year-old monk, and even the king of the important departments in the Dao Xianxian city, also arrived one after another, all monks Standing outside the city of Wangjiazu, the complex looks at the Taoist Emperor. Dao Yan Xianhuang eyes are closed, but the eyelids are slightly shaking, everyone knows well, he is still very clear at this moment. ...... Wang family. The main hall. Nine secluded deities and other people, as well as the masters of the major sacred dynasties, at this moment, respectfully stood on both sides of the main hall, and Ning Qi, sitting on the central theme, looked at the people indifferently. "Those who just said, can you remember?" Ning Qi faint road. "Bei Xuan Xianhuang please rest assured that I will return to the Central Continent for this matter." Nine secluded and respectful channels. "That''s good, I hope you don''t let me down." Ning Qi smiled. The nine secluded demon and other people''s faces became very incomparable, joking, to this point, how do they still dare to swear by the yin? Subsequently, under the leadership of Jiugui Mozun and others, the heads of the major celestial dynasties left the hall, left the city of Wangjiazu, and ran away in the direction of the central mainland. This time, everyone has a very important task, which is to clear the direct line of the Taoist Emperor. At the same time, we must also announce a message. From then on, the Central Plains will no longer have a fairyland, and there will be a North Xuan Xiandu. As for the territory of the Northern Xuan Xiandu, it is the entire Qinglong continent! Not long after the nine secluded demon and others left, a figure walked slowly into the hall, and Ning Qi looked at the figure like a smile and said: "The sacred sacred fairy, long time no see." Meng Tianshu Chao Ningqi arched his hand, and some lamented: "In a few decades, the strength of the North Xuan Xianhuang has reached such a point, even the guy who is the leader of the Tao, is not an enemy of the Emperor, admire!" He recalled that when he first met Ningqi in the holy land, the Ningqi couldnt beat the wind at that time, but the alchemy was superhuman, and his impression of Ningqi ended here. Later, I saw Ning Qi several times. Every time I had a feeling of bright eyes, Ning Qis strength was constantly improved again and again, but he always felt that he could suppress Ning Qi. Until a few decades ago, he already knew that Ning Qis combat power far exceeded him. Now, decades later, he has confirmed that Ning Qi has taken the second step. Meng Tianshu comes from the underworld. This is a strange The world, the master of the inner is not inferior to the mainland of the fairyland. He has seen countless steps out of the second step. To put it bluntly, this point is even better than the emperor. Ning Qi gave him the feeling that he was no weaker than the one who kept chasing him, which is why he appeared today! "Oh, the clues are really funny, I don''t know why you came today, what is it? Is it just to tell me about the old?" Ning Qi smiled. Meng Tianshu''s face gradually became dignified. "I am here today, I want to ask the Emperor, when to go to the underworld, maybe, I can lead the way." "Can you lead the way?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He had already determined that Meng Tianshu came out of the underworld. The evil Shura, who also came out from the underworld, was so disgusted with the underworld that he would rather not go back. Meng Tianshu was willing to lead him. There must be other reasons for this. "reason." Ning Qi faint road. "I was the emperor of the empire of the celestial empire in the sea of ??the heavens. Later, because of the existence of a sin of the eight major surnames, the empire of the empire was destroyed. I spent all my hard work to win the flesh. The Central Plains is lingering, and if the North Xuan Xianhuang is willing to report this **** vengeance to me, the North Xuan Xianhuang wants to go wherever he can. Meng Tianshu looked at Ning Qi, Dao. Ning Qi looked at Meng Tianshu faintly. He once learned the rough division of the underworld forces from the devil''s mouth. The underworld is divided into nine heavens, the nine heavens are the strongest, and the first heaven is the weakest. In one heaven, the eight great surnames of the underworld monks are the most Strong and horizontal, among them, the strongest of the eight major surnames, known as Emperor of the Emperor, is in charge of a heavy heaven, and is also responsible for the soul of a place like the Central Continent, so he concludes that Wang Xues soul has eighty-nine achievements in one heaven. . "Do you think that your enemy''s strength is weaker than me?" Ning Qi faint road. "Nature is the North Xuan Xianhuang is stronger, otherwise I will not come here today." Meng Tianshu is full of self-confidence. "How do you divide the underworld monk, how do you know that I am stronger than your enemy?" Ning Qi smiled. Meng Tianshu''s lips moved slightly. In a few moments, Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a faint color, and he believed that Tian Tianshu had a seventy-eight percent success. Although the underworld is divided into nine heavens, but in each heavy day, it is not as simple as Ning Qi thought before, taking a few steps or sitting on a transmission array, but it is as difficult as the central mainland to go to the mainland of the fairy, all the same The monks of the heavens want to go to the double heavens, but in addition to the strength to a certain extent, there will be two heavens under the guidance of the underworld monks, there is no way to go to the double heaven. This is equivalent to the nine regions that operate independently. It is said to be the nine heavens in the underworld. In fact, there is no close connection between them! It can be said that there are nine underworlds, and Meng Tianshus underworld is the weakest. It is like a fighting dragon, a living environment, a legal environment, a master of such a level. After the death, the soul is a soul of a heavenly monk. The existence of the need for the double heavens of the underworld monks to shoot. Therefore, the one-day monk is the busiest, the lower the existence, the almost constant, under the control of the rules of heaven, and constantly go to various places to soothe the soul, only to cultivate higher, in order to obtain a moment of peace, which is also Countless one-day monks and monks, want to go to the double heavens, and even the triple heavens, because at that level, their soul-seeking objects are also very strong, not so easy to die, only a few years or even decades to soul once, so There is enough time for practice. When Meng Tianshu was forced to leave the underworld, the contemporary Emperor came from the Shura ethnic group, one of the eight surnames. Its strength, according to Meng Tianshus statement, is equivalent to the perfection of the demons or the perfection of the human beings. This is already the strongest of the heavens. The limit, then strong, will be taken to the second day. Chapter 2078: Our Lady of the Cold The second thousand seventy-eighth chapter "This is a good news. If the most powerful person in the underworld is equal to the perfection of the devil, with my cultivation, walking in the underworld should not encounter too much danger in one day... Take the one who took Wang Xues soul. The monk of the underworld, now it seems that it is at most equal to the existence of the early demons..." "With Meng Tianshu leading the way, it is indeed a lot of time to go to the underworld." "North Xuan Xianhuang, my enemy came from one of the eight surnames, and it was called the King of the Rolling Sea in the middle of the sea. In the middle of the Nether, the strength of the Emperor at this moment is at least equivalent to the late Netherland. For the Emperor, it should be insufficient." Meng Tianshu looked at Ning Qi, and his heart raised a trace of tension. This is his best chance of revenge. If Ning Qi does not agree, he wants to kill the revenge of the king. I am afraid I dont know how many years to go, maybe in this life, There is no chance. After all, the original empire of the empire in the middle of the sea can only be arranged in the middle of the river. In the entire territory of the heavens, even the third stream can not be counted. The cultivation of his fathers lord is only the beginning of the secluded world. His strength is at most equivalent to the existence of the level of the cold flying Yuanzun in the Central Plains! This is the speed at which he practiced in the inner world of the underworld. Now in the Central Continent, how fast is he practicing dozens of times slower than it was? Even if it is restored to the peak state of the original, at least tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, want to break through to the middle of the Nether, perhaps until his life is exhausted, he failed to achieve this goal... "Well, I promised you, you will lead me, find the soul of Wang Xue, I will help you revenge." Ning Qi smiled. Meng Tianshu showed a hint of happiness in his eyes. He whispered: "No problem, the souls that come in a few days are registered in the reincarnation temple. At that time, the emperor and I will go through the investigation and find out!" After a pause, Meng Tianshu said with some expectation: "I don''t know when I can leave?" "No hurry, there are still some things in the Central Plains that have not been processed. When I go to these worries, I will go on the road with you." Ning Qi smiled. Meng Tianshu nodded and heard that since Ning Qi had promised, with his understanding of Ning Qi, this is not a person who has turned his back. He has been waiting for so many years, and he does not have to rush. ......... The Central Plains, the major sects of the dynasty, and the billions of creatures, almost at the same time, got the news that the Taoist Emperor had been suppressed by the North Xuan Yuanzun. From now on, the Central Plains has no way to reproduce the Emperor, Yan Xianjing and Dao Yan. Xiancheng is also about to be leveled, and the direct men who belong to the Taoist Emperor of the Dynasties are either loyal or slain. From this day, all the monks know that the Qinglong continent has become Beixuan. Xiandu, the palace of the Northern Xuan Xianhuang! Numerous monks rushed to the north of Xuanxian, and they thought about it. Even if they couldnt see the northern Xuan Xianhuang, they could arrive at the first moment and become the permanent residents of the northern Xuan Xiandu. It is also excellent. After all, in the future. All the spiritual resources will be transported from the Great Sin Dynasty to the North Xuan Xiandu! Beixuan Xiandu will be the new center of the Central Plains! Wang Zhong proposed to hold a ceremony to let everyone pay tribute to Ning Qi''s sacredness. This proposal was approved by everyone. Ning Qi saw that Han Tiansheng also agreed, and he agreed to it, but he gave it to the cold day. The sacred priests, Ning Qi himself took the prince of the three dynasties to the nine wilderness, and Tianzhu Yuanzun was always a hidden danger. If it is not removed, the disciples of the war gods in the future may also be parasitized by the soul-eater. After all, it is a species from the mainland of the Xian nationality. In the central mainland, I am afraid that except for Ningqi himself, others cannot resist. Wang family. Conference hall. The Eastern Holocaust, the Cold Heavenly St., and so on, all of which are most intimate with Ningqi, are gathered here. "The title of Bei Xuan''s ancestors has been confirmed, that is, the North Xuan Xianhuang, but the lady''s title, what opinions do you have?" Because of his special relationship with Ning Qi, Wang Zhong is the only monk who can appear here except Xuanzhen Dasheng, Wang Lin, Yu Yuting and others. Everyone heard the words, their eyes fell on the cold day of the holy scorpion, she is the wife of Ning Qi''s name, and Ning Qi became the northern Xuan Xianhuang, and the cold day holy naturally also has a title. Xiaoyue was very excited with Zuo Linger. He proposed a few on the spot, and then looked forward to seeing everyone. Everyone looked strange, and these few titles were too much to play. The two women saw each other and looked at each other. Then they grinned. The dark guys didn''t have eyes. The cold day shrine couldn''t help but smile at the two women. "Mother of the Cold, how?" Snake music ͻȻ suddenly opened. Everyone was a little surprised, because the snakes and sorrows rarely attended the meeting on weekdays, and rarely made their own opinions. It was an extremely cold woman. I suddenly raised this title today... everyone looked at each other and whispered a few words in my heart. Then Wang Zhong and others showed a satisfactory color on his face. The Virgin Mary, this title is indeed stable enough to let people know that she is the wife of Ning Qi, and will be the mother of the world. "I think this title is good." Wang Zhong nodded. Xuanzhen Dasheng and Bian Miaoxian looked at each other and then nodded slightly. "Seconded." "Seconded." "..." "The Madonna..." Han Tiansheng brows slightly wrinkled, but she felt that this title is a bit too heavy, she is cold and why He De, can be respected by the world as the Virgin? Just as she was preparing to present her own opinions, everyone seemed to perceive the intent of the cold day, and immediately decided to make this title. Even Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger felt that the title was good, excited in the cold day. Bentham. ......... Just in the former Wang family, now the central fairy city of the northern Xuan Xian is in full swing, when preparing for the ceremony, Ning Qi has come to the nine wild areas with the prince of the three. On the way, no matter what danger he encountered, he directly broke through it, and countless ruins that were daunting and dare to go deep under the fist of Ning Qi to smash and dissipate. When Ningqi arrived at the Nine Wilderness Areas, he left behind a straight road, and there would be no ban on the road to death! After the monks of the Central Continent want to go to the nine wilderness areas, there will be no need to detour! The prince of the third meditation stood behind Ning Qi with a boring look. When he thought of staying in this place for many years, he felt a little sad in his heart. "There is no magic in this place. I have to stay for a long time. I am afraid that my cultivation will be retrograde. Damn, what does this guy want to do?" The prince of Ming San looked at Ning Qi, and Ning Qi seemed to be aware of it. He turned and looked at him. The prince of the three priests immediately hung a smile. Chapter 2079: Nine-year-old The second thousand and seventy-nine chapters Ning Qi smiled and ignored the little movements behind the princes of the three princes. Instead, he pointed to a few monks who had passed through the air, faintly saying: "Do you think there are any mistakes in those few people? ?" The prince of the three princes gave a slight glimpse, and when they looked closely, they blinked: "They seem to have bugs in their bodies?" "Yes, go, see guys like this, kill all, one doesn''t stay." Ning Qi smiled. The face of Prince Mercy suddenly pulled down, but after seeing the threat of Ningqis eyes, he nodded and chased the guys. The nine wilderness areas are too big, and Ningqis own shots may not kill these monks who are parasitic. ......... Tianhu Valley. "Fox Orange, have you escaped for so many years, are you not going to fall into my hands? Do you think that today, who can save you? Just tell me what I want to know, otherwise, your day and day Its going to be afflicted by the fire every night! A large group of foxes are centered in the center of the Tianhu Valley. There is a cast iron column. The fox orange is being chained through the cheekbone, and it is fixed on the top. In front of her, there is a sneer in the face of the fox. With a taunting color. Hu Yin Yin is the sister of the fox fairy. Since the fox fairy was killed by Ning Qi, she replaced the fox fairy seat. Its not a day or two for the fox orange to be caught, but there is something in her hand that is extremely important to the fox family. The fox is given the inspiration of the sage, and the whereabouts of this thing should be asked. Before that, Fox oranges can''t die. Therefore, fox has been tortured with fox oranges in various ways over the past few years. At this moment, the scent of the fox orange has become extremely weak, and the body is also bloody, but when she hears the fox, she tries hard. Open your eyes and smile with difficulty: "Small fox, the whereabouts of that thing, you can''t know it in your life, huh... why didn''t the old fox show up, ask you to ask me? Is she? I am afraid that my big brother will come back, and then all of you will be exhausted?" "he?" Foxines face showed a sneer and taunted the fox orange. Beixuan Yuanzun has been suppressed by the Taoist Emperor to the fairy prison. Do you think he can escape from the fairy prison? Its really whimsical. However, it is the name of the sorrowful sorcerer, even your only daughter has been suppressed in this place for many years, and does not show up. Since you do not want to say, then the fire will serve." As soon as the voice fell, a cast of fire on the cylinder of the cast iron suddenly wrapped the whole fox orange into it. The face of the fox orange suddenly showed a bit of pain, and it struggled constantly in the flame, but she did not make a sound. Miserable, eyes staring at the fox. The nearby Tianhu people showed the gloating effect on their faces. They did not regard the fox orange as their own family. After all, the sorrowful sorcerer betrayed the fox family and came together with a human monk. This is for the Tianhu people. Is a shame that can''t be washed. Therefore, the fox oranges that were born were naturally regarded as nails in their eyes. If they were not asked to let the fox oranges say the whereabouts of the things, they would have sent the fox oranges on the road! After a full tea ecstasy, seeing the life of the fox orange is getting weaker and weaker, the fox is so heartbroken, the flame above disappears suddenly, and the fox orange with a face is obviously relaxed, but the mouth of the fox But suddenly a rise, not waiting for the fox orange to catch his breath, the flame came out again. After repeated this several times, Foxin really removed the flame and looked at the fox orange and smiled: "Do you say it?" "I will not say!" The fox orange is stubbornly looking at the fox, although she is very painful, but she does not intend to give such things to the fox and Ziwei fox, such things, is the key to their Tianhu family to break through the nine robbers! "Ha ha." Foxine smiled and did not continue to torture the fox oranges. Instead, he turned and left, and the surrounding foxes were seen, and they sneered at the fox oranges. The fox orange closes his eyes and ignores it. Instead, he uses the only remaining time to adjust his condition and rehabilitate his skin. The original delicate skin is blisters and rotten meat. On the second day, Foxin came to the fox orange on time again. After some inquiries, he tortured the fox orange again. On the third day, the fourth day, day after day, but when a certain day fox foxes the orange fox, a fox flies into the sky fox valley in a panic, and makes a sharp spurt in the direction of the weiwei fox Called: "Zi Wei Hu Zun! North Xuan Yuan Zun ran out of the fairy prison, but also suppressed the Dao Xianxian emperor!" boom! Hu Yinyin and other people stunned and watched the direction of Ziwei Foxs presence, followed by a loud noise. Then, Ziwei Fox slammed out and came to the crowd in a blink of an eye, looking coldly at the look of the head. Tianhu: "What are you talking about?" The fox came out with the news of his own, and the more the foxes in the vicinity heard the more horrified, the last time they looked down at the fox orange. The fox orange lowered his head and his mouth rose slightly. When she looked up again, she looked at the fox''s eyes and was full of banter. "Dow Yan Xianhuang was suppressed?" "How is this possible! The news is fake?" The fox suddenly looked at the fox orange, and looked cold and cold, and her heart turned sharply. The next moment, she suddenly took a shot of the fox orange. The heart of the fox orange suddenly screamed, and this little fox fox, even if he did not care, would kill her? Not waiting for the fox''s palm to fall on the fox orange, Ziwei fox has appeared in the middle of the two people, the fox is seen, and quickly retracted the palm. "what are you going to do?" Ziwei fox looks cold and cold looking at the fox. "Fox Zun, Fox Orange has a good relationship with that. If she is allowed to survive, I am afraid that our Tianhu Valley will be destroyed!" Fox Road. "I said that no one can kill her until she gets the whereabouts." Ziwei Fox is cold and cold looking at the fox, and is dissatisfied with his own claims. The fox ugly face looked down and said: "Yes, Fox." "No matter whether the news is true or not, he has no way of knowing that this woman is in our hands." Ziwei Fox sneered a sneer, faintly looked at the fox orange, and suddenly waved his hand, only to see that the pillar and the fox oranges shrink together, flew into the sleeves of Ziwei Fox. "Well, wait for this time, all go to retreat, don''t wait to leak a little bit of news." Ziweihu faint faint road, saying nothing, she broke through the air, this news, whether true or false, she must tell Tianzhu Yuanzun! "If you are a fox, you have heard it? Retreat." The foxes were silent for a long time, then they swept the crowd and looked faint. This time, she did not kill the fox orange in one fell swoop, which made her feel a little uneasy. If she was taken away by the fox orange, I am afraid she will end... Chapter 2080: Spring water The second thousand and eighty chapters of spring water Nine wilderness areas. The holy city of Scorpio. When Ningqi came to this place, he found that in the holy city of Tianzhu, there were about half of the monks, and there seemed to be a soul-eater in the body. The qualifications and cultivation of these monks are generally high. As for the remaining half, they may not be seen by the soul-eaters, or they may not be able to start the game until they arrive at the holy city of Tianzhu. "Little brother, are you the first time to come to the holy city of Scorpio?" A Terran monk walked up to Ningqi and smiled. The monks monks cultivation was quite high. He was already a four-robbery creator. He was a true-sex character in the Central Plains. His face was fifty years old. There is a kind of color on his face. Behind him, he is followed by a group of young Terran monks. The level of cultivation is different. The qualifications are also very different, but they are generally at the upper level. See the old man who rides Ningqi, this group of monks There was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. "Yes." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. The old man flashed a fine man''s eyes and smiled. "There are many foreign monks in the Scorpio. I am waiting for the Terran arrogance to be eyed by them. I don''t know why the little brothers came to the Scorpio." Maybe the old man can help. A little busy, hey, this place is not a place to talk, the little brother is not as good as the old mans hut, this group of brothers are just like you, first arrived." "Okay." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Seeing Ning Qi promised, the smile on the old man''s face was even worse, but the group of young monks behind him looked at Ning Qi''s eyes but brought a bit of hostility. They basically came to the holy city of Tianzhu alone. The existence of a four-robbery creator is favored, thinking about how to apprentice, and naturally hope that the fewer competitors, the better. Soon, Ning Qi and others followed the old man back to his residence. This is a very luxurious house. The aunts are in groups, including all kinds of races. When did the young monks who stood with Ningqi have seen this? The scene was suddenly shocked, and there was a fiery color in his eyes, and the aura of this place seemed to be two or three times thicker than the outside world! "Oh, you little friends, the old man has a spiritual spring here, I wonder if you have any interest in it?" The old man smiled. "Predecessors, this place is very rich, but because of this Lingquan?" A young monk showed a look of hope on his face. The rest of the people heard the words, and the heart suddenly felt happy. If the spirit spring had a few mouthfuls, it would be equivalent to taking a few six or seven orders of medicinal herbs! "Yes, this Lingquan is in the backyard, and the old husband takes a little friend to go and see." The old man smiled and nodded. The crowd quickly followed the old man to the backyard. On the way, they saw a lot of guards who were much higher than themselves. One of them was tall and tall, sitting in a yard and practicing. When the people passed by, they opened their eyes and glanced at the crowd. "This is the Titan legacy!" "It seems that this predecessor is also quite powerful in the holy city of Tianzhu, otherwise how can I afford the Titan legacy as a guard?" Everyone looks at each other and their thoughts are different. If they can worship this old man, their future will be great! With this thought, many young monks are full of lotus flowers, constantly wooing the old, the old man smiles, seems to be so friendly to each. After several promenades, the old mans body suddenly stopped. The crowd looked forward and saw that there was a Lingquan with a wide width. There was a constant flow of water from the spring, and the fog was soaring. Such as the fairyland on earth, plus the aura of this side is more honest, people are immersed in it unconsciously. Ning Qi looked at Lingquan, his mouth slightly raised, his **** thoughts easily broke through the seal on the surface of Lingquan, and under the circumstances that the old man did not notice, he saw the scene in the depths of Lingquan, and the outside world like a fairyland. The scene is different. In the depths of Lingquan, there are a group of black worms that are surrounded by a group of huge worms. There are thousands of them. These worms seem to be only larvae, while Lingquan is their nutrient. At the top of the worms, at this moment. There are more than a dozen heads that are several times larger than other bugs, and they are full of fist-sized soul-eaters. They are waiting for the screaming, seemingly waiting for some kind of order! "You are a little friend. If you meet each other, you will have a chance. If you don''t have anything to entertain you, just offer a few mouthfuls of water." The old man suddenly smiled and clap his hands, then the two maids came over, holding a plate in their hands, and there were cups on the plate. The number was exactly the same as that of Ningqi and others. The maid bent over from Lingquan. Some spring waters, at this moment, Ning Qi discovered that the soul-eating worms that seemed to have grown up leaped into the spring and became transparent, while the maids poured the spring water into the cup, the soul-eater I was quietly staying inside, but it seems that except for Ningqi, the rest of the young monks did not find this at all. Instead, they were shocked by the generosity of the old man. "Predecessors, you, it is so polite, this Lingquan water is so precious, how can I avoid it?" A young monk whispered in a row, and the rest of the monks saw it. When he was dissatisfied, he glanced at him. One person couldnt help but drink a cup from the front end. At this time, a strong wind swept away and directly broke the cup. The spring water suddenly fell to the ground, and the transparent soul-eating insect touched the ground at the moment, directly into the soil, dissipating without a shadow. Without a trace, the monk stunned and looked at Ning Qi fiercely, his eyes as if the volcano was about to erupt, full of anger! Hey, the rest of the people also set their sights on Ning Qi, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. How can this guy be so rude? Even dare to break the cup filled with spring water? Isnt such a precious spring water directly wasted? "what are you doing!" The monk was furious, and if the old man was not present, he couldnt help but shoot Ningqi. The old man flashed a fine man''s eyes, staring at Ning Qi, and reached out to the two maids who almost had to start to gesture. He wants to know why Ning Qi wants to break the spring water. "You drink this glass of water, you are not you, don''t you thank me?" Ning Qi smiled. "What are you talking about? How can I not understand? Are you crazy? This is Lingquan water, so aura of spiritual water, drink a cup of equivalent to six or seven orders of medicinal herbs, you actually put my spring water Break, you!" The monk can''t do anything, and I can''t understand what Ningqi is saying. However, in this group of young people, two people look at each other and see the horror of the other''s eyes, subconsciously moving, intending Going behind Ning Qi. "Little brother, I don''t know what to say?" The old man smiled and looked at Ning Qi, deep in his eyes, flashing a strong killing. Chapter 2081: Big bug The second thousand eighty-one chapter big bug "I don''t understand what I said? Big bugs." Ning Qi looks at the old man like a smile. Big bug? Everyone heard this sentence, his face showed a strange color, and seeing Ning Qi''s appearance is not like a madman. Why is it so strange to say it? At that time, the two monks who walked behind Ningqi heard this sentence, and their faces were even more horrified. They looked a little horrified at the eyes of the old man. The old man ignored the two people but paid attention to them. The force is concentrated on Ning Qi. This is how to see his true body? "Bold, the seniors kindly invited us to come to his Dongfu guest. Are you a guest like this? Don''t even know a little etiquette?" The guy who almost drunk a spring water was very angry. When the rest of the people saw it, they also confessed to Ningqi. They were afraid that the old man would be furious and could not drink the spring water. "Little friend, what is the big bug in your mouth?" The old man smiled. It seems that he did not want to reveal his identity until the last moment. "Do you still want to admit it?" Ning Qi smiled and walked to Lingquan and looked at Lingquan. "There are a lot of little bugs here. It won''t be your son. If I kill them all, will you use your true identity?" I say?" The look of the old man suddenly changed, and then he laughed. At this moment, he did not have the kind face before, but was very incomparable, sullen and sullen. Finally, after hearing the old mans laughter, the group of young The Terran monks seem to have reacted and their eyes become suspicious. "Hey ants, how do you see my true body? In the holy city of Tianzhu, you are the first person I have ever seen to see my true body, tell me, maybe, I can let you live a life today." The old man smiled. Seeing the real body? Is it difficult for this predecessor to be a human race? "What are you waiting for! He is a soul worm! I heard that the soul worm has reappeared in the world before. I can''t think of it. It''s true that I didn''t listen to the teacher''s respect. I thought it was a rumor!" The two young monks hiding behind Ning Qi shouted at the group of monks who were still standing in the same place. One of them regretted their self-blame and looked at the old mans eyes with a hint of horror. Today they can It is a problem to leave alive from here. "The Soul Eater? What is a Soul Eater?" The young monks looked blank, but they were stunned. They quickly and quickly ran to Ningqi and looked around in horror. Unconsciously, they were surrounded by hundreds of monks. Some of these monks were human. Some are aliens, but they have the same characteristics, and several black tentacles, from the back of these people, are like spiders. The youngest monk who was the first to be angry with Ningqi was afraid of it at the moment. Even if he was stupid, he could see the situation in front of him. Before the cup of Lingquan, there might be something weird in it. "Don''t you say that?" The old man smiled and then gestured to the men around him. He smiled and stood in the same place. The monks around saw him, and suddenly they looked like a cold face, and they were walking slowly. The weakest part of this group of monks was also half. The existence of step-by-step creation, strong even has a looming creator, two robbers, the young monks around Ningqi can not be their opponents. Seeing this scene, everyones face is full of horror, and it is desperate. Prepared, but they suddenly felt that a faint breeze swept away from their own faces, and then, hundreds of monks who looked around and stalked. puff! puff! puff! A pile of rotten meat fell to the ground, and the ground was suddenly stained with blood. The entire backyard was full of pungent **** smell. The old man stood in a pile of flesh and blood, his eyes looked at Ning Qi with some conviction, and the young monks around Ning Qi did not react. Hundreds of fierce fans, as if they were going to devour them. Why did you die in a blink of an eye? Until Ning Qi walked to the old man, they reacted and looked at Ning Qi''s back in horror. "How many nests like you are in the holy city of Tianzhu?" Ning Qi walked to the old man and smiled. "Who are you? You know, this is the holy city of Scorpio? The breath of your hand has been leaked. In a short time, there will be more people than me coming to this place. You are now running away, but you still have time." The old man did not answer Ning Qi, but the cold road. "Who told you that I am going to run?" Ning Qi smiled. "you?" The old man gave a slight glimpse, and his eyes gradually revealed a hint of doubt. What is this guy in front of him? From the very beginning, he was actively looking for Ning Qi. He thought that Ning Qi had a magic weapon to see through his true body. However, from the attitude of the other party, the other party clearly did not intend to leave here. ? You must know that the Tianzhu Holy City, but there is a Tianzhu Yuanzun sitting in the town, even if it is the Dao Yan Xianhuang of the Central Plains, but also for various reasons do not dare to come here! At this time, the group of Terran monks behind Ning Qi looked at each other and had a tacit understanding. They planned to flee quickly, but they flew into the air and forced them to fall to the ground. There were three figures standing above the house. Looking coldly at Ningqi and others, the breath of these three people is even more terrible than the old! "It''s over!" "I knew this, I just had to leave the first time." The group of Terran monks regretted it. "What happened? Why are so many people dying?" Among the three figures, the faint open channel with the strongest breath, the eyes fell on the old man and turned a blind eye to Ningqi. The breath of Ning Qi is very concealed. It seems that the three people are almost the same as the ordinary lords, and they are not in their eyes. "This child has a way to see the true body of me, these people are killed by him, and also ask three shots to kill this child!" The old man is arching. "Can you see through our true body?" The three were slightly surprised and looked at Ning Qi subconsciously. One of them reacted very quickly, reaching for a grasp, and the incomparable power of creation was like the pressure of Taishan, and it was suppressed by the Ningqi. At this moment, even the group of monks who had a distance from Ningqi were also **** The power of the mighty creations was suppressed on the ground, and a mouthful of blood spouted. Ning Qi smiled and grabbed the backhand. The force of the creation that was about to fall on him was directly invisible. At the same time, the three faces in the sky were full of horror, completely unable to control themselves, heavy Falling on the ground, he slammed in front of Ningqi. The group of Terran monks felt that the breath of their own death had disappeared, and they climbed up in horror, and looked at the scene in disbelief. Chapter 2082: Not you? Isnt the second thousand and eighty-two chapters yours? The three people in front of Ningqi, the smell of the body has surpassed the six robbers, so strong, in the Tianzhu Holy City also belongs to the upper middle, the stronger creator has basically not appeared, so the weekdays If there is anything happening to the Soul Eater in the Holy City, it is basically solved by three people. I didnt expect to be face-to-face today and was suppressed. The old man looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Until this moment, he felt that things seemed to be getting worse. This guy knew his identity, but dared to suppress it. Could it be that his goal was to The Soul Eater comes? "Good and strong..." The group of Terran monks looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of horror. After the horror, the heart was ecstatic. Ning Qi had just shot and overturned the cup of Lingquan water. It was enough to prove that he was not a bad person, and he was so strong and sturdy. They should be able to leave this place alive today. "I will ask you again, such a nest, in the holy city of Tianzhu, how many places?" Ning Qi smiled. The three did not speak, and the old man did not speak. They were thinking of turning crazy in their minds, thinking about how to get out of Ningqis hands, and then passing the message to Tianzhu Yuanzun, letting them personally come to suppress. Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, hehe! A soft bang, the three soul-eaters in front of him suddenly died, his head blasted like a fireworks, and the headless body slammed and fell to the ground. " ! You dare!" The two remaining people looked at Ning Qi with horror, and some did not believe it. They did not expect the other party to dare to kill this killer. "How many places are there in this nest?" Ning Qi smiled. After the breath, another person died. The remaining Soul Eater looked at the old man and the old man took the lead to open his mouth to Ningqi. He said: "There are thousands of such nests. You want to destroy them and you can''t clean them. Today you killed me and so many people. Its not very possible to leave here, but if you want to live, I can point you a way!" "Oh? What way?" Ning Qi smiled. "Become our people!" The old mans face showed a trace of pride. Im a soul-eater, but its from the mainland of the fairy. Whether its blood or identity, Bill and other human ants are many times higher. If you are a master, if you become my family. The ethnic group must have an extraordinary status!" "Forget it, look at it and ask you if you don''t tell me the truth." Ning Qi shook his head and then gently shot the two palms. The old man and another soul worm that was lying on the ground were suddenly beaten into a blood mist. At the same time, Ning Qi turned back and hit the Lingquan. One sound, the whole Lingquan was beaten into a gray fly, and a deep pit appeared in the place. "Thank you for the help of your predecessors today!" The group of Terran monks quickly went forward and respectfully bowed. "The holy city of Scorpio is a land of right and wrong. Come and leave here soon." Ning Qi faintly waved his hand and turned away. The group of Terran monks saw each other and looked at each other. Then they followed up with Ningqi with great tacit understanding. They didn''t dare to be too close, and they didn''t dare to go too far. After Ningqi noticed, he smiled and didn''t drive them away. . ......... "It seems to be the retreat of Tianzhu Yuanzun..." "Predecessors are going to find Tianzhu Yuanzun? This is the existence of Yuanzun, is it better for us to leave?" "Yes, this place is too dangerous. Leave it early!" "Can you guarantee that you will not encounter other soul-eaters on the way to the holy city of Tianzhu?" "This" Following the whispering group of Ningqis group of monks, they whispered and finally decided to follow Ningqi. They suddenly found that the monks around them seemed to look at them intentionally or unintentionally. When a giant worm fell to the ground in the building, the monks around were staring at them with a blatant look, and the look was cold. At this time, a figure in the sky broke through and fell to Ningqi. "The three are solved?" Ning Qi smiled. The three princes nodded. "In addition to this place, I have all killed the little bugs in other places. How about, is it fast enough?" "Okay." Ning Qi smiled. Are the small bugs in other places all killed? The group of Terran monks heard this sentence, and their eyes fell involuntarily on the prince of the three princes. The eyes were shocked. They finally confirmed that the predecessor and the monk who had just arrived here had the purpose of coming to the nine wild areas. I am afraid to eradicate the soul worm! The arrival of the prince of the three meditations made the hearts of these people''s monks safe. Although they could not see how the princes of the three meditations were repaired, they could only judge from the same sentence, and their cultivation was absolutely not weak! "This is the nest of the little bugs? I think it''s okay to erase this place directly." The Prince of the Three Emperor looked around for a moment, and this sentence made the group of monks and monks **** a cold breath and erased the place. How many innocent people will be killed? Suddenly, they looked at the eyes of the three princes and made some changes. "This is not a fairy prison. How do you misbehave in the fairy prison? I don''t care, but here, you dare to kill a human race monk. I will let you know what it hurts." Ning Qi looked at the three princes with a smile and said. "I know." The face of the three princes changed slightly, and laughed. "Prison?" The group of human monks behind the two suddenly felt that their brains were not enough. The amount of information conveyed by Ningqi seemed to be extremely horrible. Why is it a fairy prison? Isn''t that the use of the Dao Xian Emperor to suppress the devil? Is this person a demon from the prison? They used their horrified eyes to look at the princes of the three meditations. In order to be ordinary, they must regard Ningqi as a joke, but now they have just experienced the crisis of the soul-eater, and now this sentence is saved again. Their Ning Qi mouth said, they do not know whether they should believe, or should not believe? The voice of Ning Qis speech is not small, so when the monks around him heard the dialogue between the three princes and Ning Qi, they have slowly gathered up. For this scene, there are still many people who have not been parasitized by the soul-eater. The monks of all ethnic groups felt very strange, and there was a hint of curiosity in their eyes. "Two, I don''t know the little bugs in your mouth, it means..." A young monk smiled and looked at Ning Qi and the three princes. "Not you?" The prince of the three princes is faint. The young monk''s look suddenly changed, looking at the eyes of the three princes and Ning Qi, also brought the killing of Sen Han. The eyes of the monks standing around him also became extremely poor, and it seemed that they were waiting for the orders of the young monks. "They are all life-threatening insects?" The group of Terran monks were so scared that they were close to Ning Qi and Ms. San, and looked around in horror. Chapter 2083: Old man The second thousand and eighty-three chapters "These are handed over to you." Ning Qi smiled slightly and walked toward the insect-like building without looking back. The three princes heard the words and couldnt help but grin. Then they caught the young monk, and the air around them seemed to become a huge stone. Inside the squeeze, the young monk did not have time to react, it became a meat ball. The rest of the soul-eating worms reacted, and they looked at the prince of the three sorrows with horror and anger. The prince of the three princes chuckled: "See what? Today, your death is here!" As soon as the voice fell, the princes of the three princes began to crush the massacre, and the monks who were surrounded by the stalking insects, one by one, died! The monks who were not parasitized by the soul-eaters looked at this scene with a stunned look. They didn''t understand what was happening in front of them. How did the other party start slaughter without a word? In order to ensure their own safety, these monks ran to the distance to stop and watch. Inside the insect-type building. Where Ning Qi passed, no soul worm could stand, leaving behind a dead body. The situation of the holy city of Tianzhu was the same as he had previously learned. Most of them were parasitic by the soul-eater, especially this. There is no normal human race in the insect-type building. Soon, Ning Qi went to the depths of the insect-type building, and the surrounding soul-eaters had not dared to rush forward. At the same time, there were several soul-eating worms with a nine-robbery creator. They were hiding in the dark and watching Ningqi quietly. In front of Ningqi, there is a huge incomparable Lingquan. The aura that this Lingquan exudes is dozens of times that of the old mans family. The aura of this place is also very rich, and the normal monk takes a bite. It can be equivalent to a few days of hard work! Ning Qis eyes fell in the depths of Lingquan. Underneath, there are tens of millions of larvae and larvae, many of them are adult and can be parasitic. When Ningqi came here, there were just a few dozen The monks sit down and put a bowl of water in the bowl of Lingquan in front of them. In these springs, there are lurking souls that are transparent and almost integrated with Lingquan water. "Who is he?" "This looks like, etc..." Among the monks who sat in front of the spring water, one of them seemed to recognize Ning Qi, and looked blank and could not believe it. A few decades ago, he saw Ningqi being crushed into the prison, and now how can he appear here? Is it a long-like person? "Northern mystery brother?" Just when the monk was in a state of uncertainty, a monk who had already finished drinking Lingquan water and was putting down his big bowl looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Then he showed his ecstasy on his face and ran to Ningqi to look up and down. Bei Xuan brothers? Really Bei Xuanyuan Zun? The monk who had previously recognized Ningqi was shocked by the words of Wu Yin. "How will you be here?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then his face was dignified. Wu Yin heard the words and finally confirmed that Ning Qi deity was in front of him. He couldnt help but ecstatically said: "You still ask me? I should ask you right, how are you here? You are not being suppressed by the Dao Xianxian to the prison." Got it? I thought I might not see you in my life!" "At this time, its a long story, why are you here?" Ning Qi frowned. Wu Yin laughed, "Beiqian brothers, you must not think that the monks here are extremely hospitable. I just passed by here, and they were pulled here to drink the spirit spring water. Oh, this Lingquan water is really awful, and the aura contained in it is too rich. I only drank a bowl, it was like taking a few seven or eight orders of medicinal herbs. Do you want to drink a bowl of Beixuan brothers?" Speaking here, Wu Yin quickly looked around and then looked at a monk. On the body, the monk was looking at Ning Qi with cold eyes. Wu Yin did not seem to notice something wrong. He shouted at the monk: "Chen Dong brother, this is my Beixuan brother, give him a bowl too. Lingquan water!" The monk who was called Chen Dong by Wu Yin did not answer the words, and still looked at Ning Qi with his cold eyes. Ning Qi took a look at the empty bowl in the distance and immediately grabbed Wu Yin. Wu Yin had no time to react. Ning Qi took a few shots around him. The mighty spirit of the spirits rushed into Wu Yins body. Wu Yins face was shocked and she only felt painful and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Just when he thought that Ning Qi was crazy, Wu Yin suddenly felt that there seemed to be something in his stomach to climb out. He couldnt help but vomit. The next moment, several black tentacles stick out from his mouth. Clutching around Wu Yins mouth, he seemed to be unwilling to come out. Ning Qi snorted and his mind was moving. The worm was pulled out by the invisible force and fell heavily on the ground. This scene not only made Wu Yin stunned, but those who were ready to drink Lingquan water also stood on the spot and did not know what happened. "Northern mystery brother? How can I have this kind of bug in my stomach?" Wu Yins eyes showed a hint of horror. "This is a life-threatening insect. I just want to find someone to parasitize in adulthood. I am hiding in the spring water. You just drank the spring water. If it wasnt for me, it would take less than a few hours, and you will die, and it, Then replace you and live for you!" Ning Qidao. "hiss" Wu Yin took a breath, and the monks who had not yet drunk the spring water couldn''t help but stand up and looked at the monk named Chen Dong. "Chen Dong, brother, is he really talking? Is there really a bug in this water?" "The soul worm... wait! Its hard to be..." "You, this is Bei Xuanyuan Zun, I don''t want to deceive me if I want to come. It turns out that these guys are uneasy, no wonder they will give me such precious spring water!" The original monk who recognized Ningqi quickly shouted, then ran to Ningqi, and respectfully said: "In the lower flame mountain demon emperor, I have seen Bei Xuanyuan Zun!" Emperor Yu is not weak, it is the lord of the three robbers, it is the level of true immortality, the ordinary Lingquan water can not seduce him, but the spirit of the spring water here is too rich, even he almost took a sip. . Bei Xuanyuan Zun? Is he a North Xuan Yuanzun? The rest of the monks looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. There was a trace of incredulity in the eyes, but the Emperor Yu was not an ordinary monk. The Flame Mountain is also a force behind the six major sects of today, and has the opportunity to replace the enchanted Demon. Become one of the seven major sects. So when the Emperor Yu said, they still believe it, but the heart is still shocked! "Well, Chen Dong, hey, when you are a brother, you are going to harm me!" Wu Yin looked at Chen Dong with great anger. Chen Dong sneered, "When I am a brother? You are a human race, what qualifications are my brother?" No matter how angry Wu Yin is, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, mocking the way: "Tianzhu Yuanzun is Receiving guests behind, you will be here soon, you dont have to leave today!" Chapter 2084: Threat Chapter 2,008 Chen Dongs words were exported. The surrounding monks suddenly showed a smile and laughed. They looked at Ningqi and others. Emperor Yu and others changed slightly, but they were not too flustered, but looked at Ningqi. At the time, Ningqi suppressed a small cockroach and killed Cangji Yuanzun. I believe that even if it is not a celestial opponent, today can Keep their lives! "The North Mysterious Brothers, Tianzhu Yuanzun seems to be a bit strong, are we going first?" Wu Yin looks at Ning Qi, although his heart is angry, but the situation is forced by the situation, it is still wonderful! "Wait a minute, I also want to see which guests are being served by Tianzhu Yuanzun, and I will cook together today." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Yin heard that there was a faint color in his eyes, and Chen Dong and others gave a sneer and felt that Ning Qi was very arrogant. Emperor Yu and others looked at each other and Ningqi did not leave. They did not dare to act arbitrarily and had to wait in the same place. Time passed by, and when Emperor Yu and others became more and more nervous, Tianzhu Yuanzun finally came out with a few figures. Chen Dong and others saw it and quickly bowed and bowed. Ning Qis eyes swept away, and his mouth suddenly rose slightly. Tianzhu Yuanzun was followed by several nine robbers, two of whom were quite familiar with them, namely Ziweihu Zun of Tianhu Valley and Yushui Xianzun of Yushui City. There are also a few other people who are alien monks. They have something in common, and they have been parasitic by the soul-eater. After seeing Ning Qi, Ziwei Hu Zun blinked a bit, and this strange expression was seen by Ning Qi. Later, Ning Qis eyes fell on the figure of the center. This person is the legendary Tianzhu Yuanzun. Judging from his breath, this persons strength in the central mainland should be only second to the Dao Xianxian. Compared with the demon lord who was in the same name as him, it must be too strong! "A lot of nine robbers..." Emperor Yu and others looked slightly shimmering, and a hint of fear in the eyes, subconsciously stood behind Ning Qi. Wu Yin took a deep breath and clenched his fists. Today, I am afraid that there will be a fierce battle. "Beixuan Yuanzun, I heard that you were suppressed by the Dao Xianxian Emperor into the fairy prison. I thought that after a few decades, you returned to the Central Continent, so that you can admire it." Tianzhu Yuanzun looked at Ning Qi with a faint smile. "Scorpio Yuanzun, you almost turned the nine wilderness areas into your Soul Eater, and you will admire them." Ning Qi smiled. "you flatter me." Scorpio Yuanzun is very calm, and there is no explanation. Yushui Xianzun is looking at Ningqi coldly at this moment. The breath of the Nine Robbery Creator has been constantly radiating from him. The pressure that most people feel is also from jade. Narcissus respects, while the atmosphere of Tianzhu Yuanzun and others is like ordinary people. "Oh, the Ziwei Valley of Tianhu Valley, the Yushui Xianzun of Yushui City, I remember that these two people were not your Soul Eater not long ago. I thought you would have parasitized them for a few decades. I don''t know. Did they both drink this spring water, or did you personally surrender?" Ning Qi faintly swept the two, and smiled at the heavenly priest. Ziweihu Zun and Yushui Xianzun face unchanged, apparently the two people''s heart has been lost, and now only two souls are attached to their bodies. Emperor Yu and others were shocked. Even the nine robbers have been parasitized? "How about drinking Lingquan water? How about being surrendered by myself? Bei Xuanyuanzun, are you here today, not to chat with me? Want to be my Soul Eater, or want to die in my hands?" Scorpio Yuan Zun looks like a smile and looks at Ning Qi. "Of course, it is to send you to the West." Ning Qi whispered in the ear of Tianzhu Yuanzun, and there was a hint of horror in the face of Tianzhu Yuanzun. The rest of the monks also looked at this scene with a stunned look. Ning Qi did not know when it had appeared in Tianzhu Yuanzun. All this seems so strange, even the Tianzhu Yuanzun did not react, until Ning Qis voice sounded, he only noticed this! Scorpio Yuanzun flashed a fierce gaze in his eyes, and he was about to shoot, but the next moment he suddenly felt a terrible force, rushing into the body from his head, a moment of effort, his meridians The flesh and blood, the power of creation, are almost all suppressed by this force! Scorpio Yuanzun only had time to send out an unwilling misery, and the body turned into a gray fly, spilled on the ground, from Ning Qi, to Tianzhu Yuanzun to die, no more than a moment in the middle! Wu Yin and others seem to be stunned by the thunder, standing in the same place, and there is still a trace of this happening. Scorpio Yuanzun was beaten into a gray fly? The existence of a Yuanzun class, who ruled the top nine wilderness areas for many years, died in the hands of Ningqi? "The patriarch?" Chen Dong and others screamed and looked at Ning Qi with horror. At this time, Ning Qi still did not keep their hands. When they were shocked, Ning Qi had continuously killed several people who had followed the Tianzhu Yuan Zun. The Creator is as simple as killing a chicken. At this point, Tianzhu Yuanzun and his party, only Ziwei Fox and Yushui Xianzun are still alive, the icy color in the eyes of Yushui Xianzun has disappeared, and the change is the fear, Ziweihu can not go anywhere, However, when she fell into fear, she still remembered that she had a hole in her hand. Perhaps this card could save her life! "Do not kill me!" Yushui Xianzun sings a sigh, squatting in front of Ningqi, fearing for mercy. "The soul worm will also beg for mercy?" Ning Qi looked down at him with interest. "The little bugs are clean, are these guys going to solve it?" The Prince of the Three Great Steps came over and followed the group of monks. At the moment, these monks looked at the eyes of the prince, and filled with the color of worship. Ziweihu Zun heard this sentence, subconsciously looked at the prince of the three meditation, and finally exchanged a look with the jade sage who was kneeling on the ground. Both of them looked quite ugly. I am afraid that Tianzhu Yuan respects those people who are parasitic. They are all dead. If they die again, the Soul Eater will not be destroyed. If you want to rise in the future, you dont know how long it will be... After weighing the balance, Ziwei Fox respected Ning Qi and said: "You can''t kill us." "I shot you!" When the three princes screamed coldly, they would kill the Ziwei fox, but they were stopped by Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at Ziwei Fox with a smile and smiled. "Why can''t I kill you?" "Can you remember the little fox of the fox orange?" Ziwei fox smiled. "Orange? Is she in your hands?" Ning Qi smiled. "Not bad." Ziwei Fox nodded. "You want her to live, let me leave." She pointed to Yushui Xianzun, Yushui Xianzun saw it, haha ??smiled and stood up from the ground, and the body just stood up. Half of it, Ning Qis slap fell on his head, and with a bang, Yu Shui Xian Zun was beaten into a **** fog! Chapter 2085: This is the real beauty The second thousand eighty-five chapters this is the real beauty Ziwei fox respects a slight glimpse, Wu Yindi Yu and other people are also stunned to look at Ning Qi, they finally saw clearly, the Tang Yushui Xianzun, nine robbers creator, even Ning Qi a palm shot dead no whole body, become A pool of blood fog, how terrible this power can do this? The atmosphere was a bit stagnate, and Ning Qi seemed to have done a trivial matter. He smiled and looked at Ziwei Fox, saying: "What did you just say? I didn''t hear it, say it again." "I" There was a hint of horror in the eyes of Ziwei Fox, swallowing a sip of water, and then continued to say: "You put me, I put the fox orange!" "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Hand over the fox orange, I will let you leave alive." "I don''t just have to leave alive, you can''t hurt me, they can''t do it!" Ziwei Hu Zun is not fooled, his eyes fall on the prince of the three princes, this guy gives her the feeling, extremely dangerous, and even dangerous is much higher than Ning Qi! "Do you promise?" Ning Qi looks at the Prince of the Three. The prince of the three princes nodded indifferently. "Yes, let''s hand over the fox orange." Ning Qi smiled at Ziwei Fox. "You let me go first, and when I get to a safe place, I will naturally release the fox orange." Ziwei Fox looked at Ning Qi with a vigilant voice. When she said this, her heart began to tremble. She was afraid that Ning Qi would not say anything, and she would kill her like a dead jade. "You have no room for bargaining with me. You hand over the fox orange. I guarantee it with my personality and never shoot at you." Ning Qi smiled. "Give you time to consider the three interest rates. After three interest rates, no matter what, I will send you to the West." Ziwei fox stunned for a moment, and soon, the time of the moment passed, the time of the second moment passed, the atmosphere became more and more tense, and when the time of the three interest time passed, Ziweihu screamed and gnawed her teeth, her sleeve In the robe, a cast iron pillar flew out. This pillar rose in the wind, and it was inserted in front of Ningqi. The orange fox opened his eyes weakly. When she saw Ningqi, her eyes lit up and she cried. :"Big brother!" The fox orange is very miserable. Both shoulders are pierced by chains. The chain is wrapped around her for several laps. The skin exposed in the air is full of blisters and rotten meat. The look gradually cooled down, gently slamming forward, and the iron chain with numerous bans became a powder like tofu, and then the spirit of a fairy spirit was taken into the body of the fox orange by Ning Qi. Her injury was in the naked eye. The visible speed quickly recovered. "I am giving you, I hope that North Xuanyuan can follow the promise." Ziwei fox respects the faint road. The fox orange discovered that Ziweihu Zun was also present. Immediately, she looked at Ziwei Fox with great anger. Ziweihu Zun did not look at her, but looked at Ningqi, and her heart was a little nervous. "I talked to count, let''s go." Ning Qi swings his hand. Ziwei fox sighed with a long sigh of relief and quickly walked outside. At this time, the nearby Soul Eater saw it and planned to leave with Ziweihu. As a result, Ningqi just looked at them and they felt that they were not Listening and calling, standing in the same place can not move. "I will come when I go." The prince of the three princes felt it, and Xiao Ningqi smiled and turned away. "You are so clever, how can you catch them?" Ning Qi looked at the fox orange, smiled, and there was a gloating glory in the eyes. The fox orange saw it, and he was wronged. The eyes were hung with two rolling teardrops, and almost fell. "Beiqian brothers, are these soul-eaters?" Wu Yin took a look at Chen Dong and others, and turned to Ningqi Road. Ning Qi patted the head of the fox orange, then nodded to Wu Yin, and thought, the head of Chen Dong and others instantly exploded. In an instant, the body suddenly covered the body. At this point, the soul-eaters in the holy city of Tianzhu have all died, and the rest of the fish that slipped through the net can not afford the big waves in a short time. ......... Ziweihu Zun tried her best to escape in the direction of the Central Continent. She did not dare to stay in the nine wilderness areas. She was afraid that she would catch up with her, so she is going to a place now, and there is a very small number of people there. The transmission array, into the transmission array, I believe that with Ning Qi''s means, it is impossible to find her in a short time. Soon, Ziweihu Zun came to a sparsely populated valley. Not far away, there was a transmission array surrounded by green vines. The eyes of Ziweihus eyes showed a fascinating color, just as she was about to enter the transmission array. The transmission array suddenly exploded and turned into a pile of powder, and the Ziwei fox stunned. She was faintly seen in the dust and there was a figure. "It''s you!" Ziweihu defensive stare at the prince of the three meditation, a sigh of relief in his eyes, the other party really turned out to be back! "Well, it is me, are you surprised?" The three princes look like a smile and look at the Ziwei Fox. "You are going to go back and say, let me leave safely!" Ziwei Fox is somewhat sorrowful. Once upon a time, she has done this kind of rebellious thing, enjoying the desperate look of those guys. Nowadays, she has become like the guys who have been teased by her and finally killed. Prey in the eyes of others. "Its me, its me, but your cultivation is top-notch in this central continent. I dont think its so naive. I really thought that letting you leave safely, can you leave alive? The prince of the three princes smiles like a smile. Ziwei fox face color iron blue, before Ning Qi said, only give her time to rest, she does not promise to die, can there be any way? You can only choose to fight. Suddenly, Ziweihu Zun exhibited Yan Yixiao. In a moment, a faint enchanting breath was uploaded from her body. At this moment, Ziweihu Zun seems to have become the most beautiful woman in the world. It is heart-rending to smile. "You let me go, I am willing to commit to you." The three princes of the three ecstasy looked at the Ziwei fox. The next moment, he changed his body and restored his body. He became a huge snake with a body that didnt know how long it was. He looked at Ziwei Fox with his eyes coldly. "You think you So ugly, can you seduce me? In my mind, this is the real beauty, yes, she is my second sister!" In front of Ziwei Fox, there is a virtual shadow. Inside is a snake that is almost the same as the three princes, but the body is more slender... "you!" There was a anger in the eyes of Ziwei Fox, but then it became very frightening, because the breath of the prince at the moment was much more terrible than he was just now. Ziwei Fox respected to escape, but found that his feet could not be Take a half step! Chapter 2086: Come to Tianhu Valley The second thousand and eighty-six chapters came to Tianhu Valley "What are you!" The prince of the three sneer sneered, and then bite into the Ziwei fox. Compared with his mouth, the weiwei fox is as small as the ant ant. After swallowing the weiwei fox, the prince slammed his mouth. The dissatisfied whisper, "On this piece of meat, not enough taste, really miss the days when I was in Mohai..." After eating the Ziwei fox, the prince of the three princes did not immediately go back to the holy city of Tianzhu, but wandered around, swallowing all the things that can be moved nearby except the human race, but the energy contained in these things is too Less, not enough to digest the three Princes, he can only have a mouth addiction. "If you go on like this, I will starve to death if I don''t retreat. If I can''t, I have to ask him for a few magic beads..." The Prince of the Three Princes whispered to himself and then went to the holy city of Tianzhu. When he returned to the holy city of Tianzhu, Ningqi was ready to take the fox orange, Wu Yin and the two went to the Tianhu Valley, the fox orange must Revenge, Ning Qi naturally took her to a trip. "Is it all done?" Ning Qi smiled. "Get it right, give me a few magic beads." The prince of the three princes laughed. Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. A fist-sized magic element flew like a lightning bolt to the three princes. The three princes saw it and quickly swallowed it. Then there was a hint of intoxication in his eyes. The magical volume of Tianpin Devil''s Pearl is not the same, even if the prince of the three princes is already the existence of the devil''s great perfection, this one is enough for him to support for several years! Is it done? What has been done? Emperor Yu and others subconsciously looked at each other, their eyes were slightly weird, and there was already some speculation in their hearts, but they would not be stupid enough to show it at this moment, but they looked at the eyes of the prince, and they had already taken a surprise. The color of fear. How can this powerful strength be achieved by killing a nine-time creator in such a short period of time? "senior!" Seeing Ningqi and others seem to be leaving, Emperor Yu quickly stepped forward, some hesitantly said: "Bei Xuan seniors, you ... still do not accept disciples?" Ning Qi smiled and said, "No." There was a disappointment in the eyes of Emperor Yu, and then he said: "Then you can''t accept a servant?" Servant? Everyone looks at the eyes of Emperor Yu is very weird. In any case, Emperor Yu is also a well-known master in the Central Plains... "Do not accept." Ning Qi smiled, and then a glimpse of the spirit of the spirits, wrapped in the fox orange and Wu Yin, directly emptied into the direction of the sky fox valley. The Prince of the Three Princes ate a magical demon, and the mood was very pleasant. The Emperor Yu smiled and said: "I accept my disciples, you mix with me." "what?" The emperor was surprised. "What, don''t you?" The prince of the three princes was cold. Emperor Yu quickly slammed his head. "The teacher is on the top, the disciple is the emperor, and the teacher is respected as a teacher. One day is the father for the teacher!" "okay!" The Emperor of the Three Emperors reached out and grabbed it. Then he followed the Emperor Yu Chao Ningqi and chased it. The blink of an eye disappeared into the eyes of the crowd. Others looked arrogant. They also wanted to worship, but they hesitated, then the opportunity I missed it. At the moment, Ningqi and the three princes are so fast. They just want to chase them and cant catch up. They can only sigh in the same place and regret it. ............ Tianhu Valley, because of the order of Ziwei Fox, all the foxes have entered a state of retreat, and it seems to be silent. Ningqi under the guidance of the fox orange, has broken several obstacles before entering the Tianhu Valley. Among them, the order of these obstacles is quite high, and the general nine robbers may not be able to find them, let alone talk about them. If it is not the fox oranges, maybe Ning Qi will have to spend some time to find this place. . "The North Mystery Brothers, there is no one here." Wu Yin Shen swept away and found no strange places. Ning Qi glanced at the three princes, and looked at him behind him. He looked at the imperial feathers and then fell his eyes to somewhere in Tianhu Valley. His mouth rose slightly. In the heart of the three princes, he was relieved. He was afraid that Ning Qi would not give him a face and drive away his newly-received disciples, so that he was a master of the teacher, wouldnt he have nothing to lose? Although he accepted the great purpose of Emperor Yu, just to arrange some chores for him in Ningqi, there is a guy who can do it for him... At this moment, somewhere in the mysterious space, Fox Orange and others stood in front of a huge water mirror, looking at the figures in horror. The picture in the water mirror is the appearance of Tianhu Valley. Every move of Ningqi and others is under the watchful eye of Foxin and others. "Huyin Yin, isn''t that a fox orange? Isn''t she at the side of Ziwei Fox? How can it be here, who are those guys? How can we break the barriers of this place and come to our fox? Valley?" "It won''t be a helper for the fox orange. Would you like to take revenge?" "They seem to be creators..." "Don''t make a noise, I am waiting for the place where it is the retreat of the Tianhu family. It has nothing to do with the Central Plains. Only the core of our Tianhu family can come here. The fox fox does not know this." The existence of the place, as long as we stay here, it is foolproof!" The foxes screamed coldly, and the surrounding fox suddenly closed his mouth and no longer groaned. At this time, several old foxes came to the fox worms under the support of many small foxes. After a few old foxes, there was a trace of respectfulness on their faces. These are the ancestors of the Tianhu family. Although they are not as good as the Ziwei Fox, they are also much higher than all the Tianhu people present, and their strength has reached eight. The land of the Creator, even if it is fox, does not dare to offend them easily. "Fox Orange? Fox Master can''t make her live aside, I''m afraid the Fox Lord is in trouble." After seeing the fox oranges, these old foxes glanced at each other and sighed. Foxin whispered: "Several ancestors, what we are encountering now is a big trouble." "Oh? How?" These old foxes have never seen Ningqi, naturally can not recognize him, but the fox is different! "This person is the North Xuan Yuanzun who was suppressed by the Dao Xianxian Emperor to the prison of imprisonment decades ago!" Fox is whispering. As soon as this statement came out, the foxes in the scene included the old foxes. All of them were shocked. Some of them were unbelievable. The name of the North Xuanyuanzun was not strange to the nine wild areas. After all, Ning Qi suppressed Xiaoyan. , killing Cang Ji Yuan Zun, but also shooting the deer Yuan Zun into a state of youth, each deed is enough to prove that Ning Qi''s cultivation can definitely rank in the top three in the Central Plains! Chapter 2087: Retreat The second thousand and eighty-seventh chapters retreat "Isn''t he being suppressed into the prison? How can it still appear here?" "If it is the North Xuanyuanzun, I am afraid that Fox will respect her..." The presence of the Tianhu people looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of horror, and a hint of unpredictable feelings in his heart. "But the ancestors are relieved that this person is stronger and can''t find it. He can''t find us and will naturally leave." The fox looks at Ning Qi, and there is a trace of pity in the eyes. I dont know what the fox orange hits. It can seduce such a peerless figure. If she can replace the fox orange, she believes in her own Means, you will be able to let Ning Qi obey the post! Tianhu Valley. The injury of the fox orange has been completely cured by Ning Qi. In the Tianhu Valley, the whereabouts of fox and so on are found, but there is no trace of any clues, as if the foxes of the Tianhu Valley disappeared in an instant. "It should be running out." Wu Yindao. Emperor Yu just worshipped the Prince of the Three Masters, and naturally he wanted to show himself. He tried to find it in the Valley of Heaven, but by his means, he could not find the whereabouts of Fox and others. After looking for a long time, Fox Orange Angrily ran to Ningqi and whispered: "Big brother, it was a pity to escape from the group of foxes! The fox-like **** tortured me all the time. I almost couldnt help but commit suicide. I can''t take her under the knife today, I am afraid I can''t sleep well after sleeping." "Little girl, you can rest assured that Big Brother Wu Yin will give you revenge." Wu Yin patted the chest and said. The fox orange glanced at him and looked eccentric: "The fox is the seven lords..." "Then Bei Xuan big brother will give you revenge." Wu Yingan laughed. He suddenly found his cultivation, it seems that it is difficult to mix in the circle of Ningqi, let alone the fox, it is estimated that even the fox orange can easily defeat him, read here, Wu Yin to see the emperor Yu, Emperor Yu also just looked at him, his face showed a trace of respectful color, Wu Yin saw the situation, the heart was comforted, at least he is Ning Qi''s brother, even if the nine robbers see him, do not dare to make ! "Oranges, I don''t think they have gone." Ning Qi laughed. The fox orange looked at Ning Qi with a look of surprise. He didnt care about Ning Qis name. Surprise: Big brother, have you found their whereabouts? Where are they hiding? The Prince of the Three Princes also looked at Ning Qi with some surprises. With his cultivation, he could not see any hiding place in this place! "Ok." Ning Qi smiled, his spiritual sense is extraordinary, he is the demon **** of the ages, and the presence of the void is more powerful than the prince of the three princes, although he can not determine the hiding place of the foxes, but He sensed a trace of hidden space, as long as these traces are enough. ...... "Don''t panic, he is swearing!" See the tribes have been a little confused, foxes quickly open the way, while looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of deep taboo. She is not sure whether Ning Qi really found out their retreats. It is possible that the other party is trying to scare them and want them to stand up and show their feet. "Yes, I am waiting for the retreat of the Tianhu family. It has been passed down since the ancient times. Once upon a time, we helped the Tianhu people to escape the numerous disasters. It is impossible to be discovered by the other party, even if it is Dao Xianxian. The emperor may not be able to find it!" Several old foxes whispered openly, and the rest of the foxes saw it. This calmed down, but it was still very frightening to look at Ning Qis eyes. At this moment, a group of foxes found that Ning Qi was getting closer and closer to himself and others. This is not the real near, but the scene they saw through the water mirror. This means that Ning Qi is away from the holy land. The entrance is getting closer and closer, because all the scenes in the Tianhu Valley are transmitted from a small array of entrances to the retreat! This small array method is very inconspicuous. Even with a few ordinary gravel, it will not attract the attention of others. It is a unique array of the Tianhu family. At the moment, it seems to be discovered by Ningqi! "He, he seems to have found out!" "What are you elders? If he doesn''t leave, we are not going to be trapped here!" "Let''s wait! Look at the situation!" Fox is drinking cold. Ning Qi looked down at the pieces of gravel and raised his mouth slightly. From the moment he entered Tianhu Valley, he discovered that these stones were not ordinary. Under the ordinary stone appearance, the kernel was Lingjing! And this little bit of crystal, almost negligible, it is estimated that even the three princes have ignored these stones. It was because of these stones that Ning Qi deliberately felt the virtual air in this place, and finally found a trace of clues. Fox Orange and others looked at Ning Qis move, and there was a doubtful color in his eyes. Did the foxes hide here? But they have already inspected countless times with God, and there is no breath of life! "Do you come out by yourself, or do I personally?" Ning Qi smiled and said, this scene looks like a self-talk, but in the eyes of Foxine and others, it is extremely horrible, and a chill in his heart. "Then I will do it myself." Ning Qi smiled and suddenly hit a bomb in the void. At this moment, the void was crushed by Ning Qi, and the retreat of the fox and other people was suddenly shaken, some foxes were repaired underneath. Can not control the balance, fell to the ground. "It''s quite solid." Seeing a blow, Ning Qis eyes flashed a strange color, and the others hiding place was about to be above the mountain. However, unlike Fang Congshan, this place obviously cannot move, and the place where he stands should also be the entrance there. The next moment, Ning Qi once again boxed out! boom! The emptiness of the emptiness is getting bigger and bigger, except that the prince of the three princes can still stand in the same place, and the rest of them are shocked by the aftermath of Ning Qis fist, and they have regressed hundreds of feet. "Its just the aftermath, its so terrible. Isnt the strength of the North Mysterious Brothers going to heaven? Wu Yin looked at Ning Qis fist with horror. In the eyes, she flashed a complicated color. I thought that thousands of years ago, Ning Qis strength was worse than him. Just a few thousand years later, this time is normal. The monks may not be able to break through a small stage, but Ning Qis strength has been so horrible. "The retreat of the Holy Land is going to be broken!" The phoenix and other people looked around in horror, and there was a crack in the void that was visible to the naked eye. If the ground is broken, the virtual storm caused by it, I am afraid that none of them can survive! Chapter 2088: Third punch The second thousand eighty-eighth chapter third punch "He wants to hit the third punch!" Seeing Ningqis third boxing is about to fall, the tone of a Tianhu ancestor has changed, and the color of the horror on his face is not much less than those of the younger generation! "Get out of here!" The Tianhu people exclaimed, and could no longer endure such fears. When the retreat was about to break, they fled the place. There is a second one, and the rest of the Tianhu people see it, and they also leave the retreat, and they will die when they stay here. Its better to go out and fight! Soon, there was only one fox in the retreat of the Holy Land. She hated and looked at Ning Qi. During this time, she was suffering from the foxes and oranges. After going out, I am afraid that I will not suffer from the flesh and blood. Just staying again, wait for the retreat of the holy land to be broken, and the storm will tear her into pieces, and here, the fox is awkward and disappears in place. boom! The third fist fell, and there seemed to be a roar of sound in the depths of the void, as if a certain building had collapsed. The retreat of the Tianhu people from the ancient times was broken, but all the Tianhu people returned to the Tianhu Valley at that moment. Fox Orange, Wu Yin, Emperor Yu, the three eyes stunned and looked at the group of Tianhu people in front of Ningqi, and they admire Ningqi in their hearts. I didn''t expect them to be hidden in the Valley of Heaven... Is there a similarity to the small hole? In the eyes of the three princes, there was a faint color in the eyes, and finally understood why they could not find these foxes. He must at least break through the demons, and then have the ability to sense the existence of such a small hole, just... The prince looked at Ning Qi''s back, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. He couldn''t think of the existence that he could not sense. This guy could find it. The prince of the three princes lost himself in the hands of Ningqi and had a convincing. "Are you coming down?" Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand slowly. "Beixuan Yuanzun, don''t do it, I am innocent!" The three old foxes hurriedly asked for mercy. As a result, they found that Ningqi just reached out and grabbed his ears, and his heart suddenly sighed. As long as they give them the opportunity to speak, they believe that they have a grasp of 70% or 80%, can let the other side leave them a life, big deal with the entire Tianhu people to rely on each other, with their looks, they think Ning Qi should promise! Foxine hides behind the crowd, afraid to show his head, for fear of being seen by the fox orange, but how can the fox orange not find her? Awkwardly, the fox orange flew to the side of Ning Qi, looking at the group of Tianhu people in a condescending position, and his eyes swept away, and suddenly locked the fox. "Fox, you have finally fallen into my hands today!" The fox orange was smug and gave a bronze-like laugh. Ning Qis face was a little weird and gave her a look. How do you want to deal with her? "I!" The fox orange eyes suddenly filled with anger, and a kind of tortured means flashed through her mind, but none of them made her feel deflated. The fox is pale, and there is a hint of despair in her eyes. She knows that she will die today. At this moment, no one of the Tianhu people dared to open their mouths to the fox oranges. Many of them sneered at the fox oranges and sneered at the foxes. They were afraid that the foxes would think of them and they would also cook together. "This is not good, that... not good..." Fox oranges are a bit distressed. Ning Qi saw it and smiled: "It''s better to bring her, think on the road, and tell me when I think of it." The fox orange eyes are bright, the little hand is shot, and the Ning Qi said: "Big brother, I know how to punish her. I want her to be my niece. I want to fight and play later, I want to swear!" The fox is slightly stunned, and some of them are unbelievably looking at the fox orange. Does the other party retaliate against her? The rest of the Tianhu people''s face is also quite strange. However, they ignored a little bit, the degree of vengeance of the fox orange! If fox has become her niece, I am afraid that within the next few hundred thousand years, it will become the punching bag of the fox orange... "So be it." Ning Qi smirked, nodded, and rushed into the body of the fox into a fairy spirit, and then handed a piece of jade to the fox orange. "In the future, if she is guilty of misconduct, if you crush this jade, then she will be completely ruined." Ning Qi smiled. The fox is pale and horrified to explore his own body. He can''t find the scent of the fairy spirit that Ning Qi has entered into her body. When she thinks about her future life, she is in the hands of the fox orange. Although not dead, my heart is desperate. "Thank you big brother!" The fox orange was surprised to hold the jade slip, then carefully put it away, and looked coldly at the fox: "What are you still standing there? Roll over!" "Yes!" Foxin turned his head down and flew to the fox orange, and it seemed that he soon entered the role of a prostitute. It seemed to be nothing compared to the humiliation. "Little girl, are these people going to kill?" Wu Yinchao looked at the group of Tianhu people. "Don''t kill us, we are willing to be slaves." Three old foxes are begging for mercy. The eyes of the fox orange flashed a hesitant color. Ning Qi saw it and smiled. This girls heart was still too soft. The other party tortured her so much. In addition to her teeth and claws, she actually killed the group of foxes. There is no heart for revenge. Perhaps, is it because the same blood is flowing in the body? "Big brother, it is better to bring them back to be prostitutes. So many women in your family need some people to serve." The fox orange looks at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Do you really think so? They may still think about how to take revenge in the future." "Don''t dare, North Xuanyuan respect, I will never be distracted, as long as you spare me a life today, and be a slave in the future, willingly!" Three old foxes took the lead, and all the Tianhu people immediately became loyal. "Big brother, if you are there, don''t dare to give them ten courage. If there is disagreement, they will all kill." The fox orange sneered. This is even a shock in the heart of the fox, if there is really a fox can not open, want to revenge, is she not to be killed? "Oh, this is good." Ning Qi smiled, then waved his hand, countless sacred spirits like a snake, not in front of the eyes of these hundreds of foxes, these foxes are different from each other, but the creator is quite a few, the three The old fox is still the lord of the Eight Robbers. It is more than enough to be a prostitute. There is really no prostitute waiting for them around the cold day. Ningqi did not think about it at the beginning. A group of Tianhu people quickly checked the body and did not find the spirit of the fairy spirit, but they clearly knew that the life of their own people has been pinched in the hands of Ning Qi. Chapter 2089: Life is better than death The second thousand and eighty-nine chapters are not as good as death The Northern Xuan Xiandu, not only the monks of the Central Plains came here, even the Suzaku mainland, the White Tiger continent, the Xuanwu mainland monks also passed through the transmission array, came to the same place as their mainland, but now renamed Beixuan Xiandu Qinglong mainland. The purpose of all monks is only one. I want to see the true meaning of Ningqi. I will participate in this Ningqis enthronement ceremony. By the way, see if the Taoist Emperor is really suppressed. The territory of Qinglong Continent was also very extensive, but it suddenly poured into countless monks. Not only did Wang Jiazus city stay there, but even the monks in the big cities were many times more. Consumption, as well as carrying a variety of spiritual resources, for exchange, the Qinglong mainland, which has gradually declined, once again flourished! During the time when Ning Qi was absent, the Wangjiazu City was expanded. The original Wangjiazu City was overthrown and rebuilt and turned into a huge fairy palace. Nowadays, the area of ??Wangjiazu City is at least larger than the original. Hundreds of times, living in a billion people is not a problem! "Wang Xiong, when will the Northern Xuan Xianhuang''s ascendant ceremony be held? I heard that you are the blood of the distant family of the Wang family, have you not got any gossip?" "Even if you pull a direct son of a royal family, he will not know the date of the ceremony, what anxious, wait, right now, Bei Xuan Xiancheng is no longer the original Wangjiazu City, you have not seen Among the monks walking on the street, even the creators of the seven or eight robbers have become common? If you are lucky, you can worship one of them as a teacher, that is the disciple of the king!" "Oh, this is true..." In the northern Xuanxian City, there are many more monks like this, not only them, but even the existence of those kings, waiting for the beginning of the ceremony, the masters of the major sects, who personally brought people to annihilate belong to Dao Xianxian After the direct lineage of the Emperor''s pulse, they rushed to the North Xuan Xiancheng again. They were afraid that if they couldn''t keep up with Ningqi''s enthronement, they would be mistaken for Ningqi''s disobedience to rule, and then they would die too much. "This is the Wangjiazu City?" The fox orange is stunned, and Wu Yin is also somewhat unbelievable. He has been here more than once in Wangjiazu City. The city in front of him is definitely not a city of Wangjiazu. How can Wangjiazu City be so big? Are there so many creators? Ning Qi smiled. These changes were also thought of by the Eastern Holocaust. When they thought about it, Ning Qi took the crowd and disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, it was already in the North Xuan Xiang Palace. It was transformed from the original Wangjiazu City, but it was huge, but because it only lived in the Wang family, the disciples of the War God, the **** monks, it seemed to be somewhat empty. "Oh, that''s..." Wu Yin looked stunned at the group of round logs, not far from the round wood, and a famous monk was hung on a log. These monks were much worse than him, especially one of them. Round wood, when Wu Yin saw the appearance of the person hanging on it, his face suddenly showed a shocking color. The same shock as him is Emperor Yu. The fox orange was interested in flying to the front of the Taoist Emperor, and she got the news of Ningqis suppression of the Taoist Emperor in Tianhu Valley. "Isn''t this a Taoist Emperor?" Wu Yin did not know when she had appeared next to the fox orange. Surprised, the emperor also appeared behind the two. There are not many opportunities to see the emperor so close, especially he knows how long it will take. The Emperor will be killed by Ning Qi, perhaps after Ning Qi has been enthroned, so now he has a chance to see enough! Dao Yan Xian Huang''s eyelids moved slightly, his eyes slowly opened, and Xiao Yan, Han Fei Yuan Zun, Xing Er and others also noticed the movement and opened their eyes. When they saw Ning Qi, they showed their hatred. I just dont dare to say anything. Seeing the existence of several ants in front of him, looking at himself with curious eyes, the sorrowful color flashed in the eyes of Dao Xian. He looked at Ning Qi with a cold squint and said with a hoarse voice: "Why don''t you kill me?" "Who said that I want to kill you?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "Ok?" In the eyes of Dao Xian Xian, there was a fascinating color in the eyes. Xiao Yan and others heard the words, and the look suddenly shocked and looked at Ning Qi with shock. "The North mysterious brothers, the grass does not remove the roots, the spring breeze is born again!" Wu Yin was busy talking to Ningqi. "You are not going to kill me?" Dao Yan Xian Huang looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a hint of the color of the wings. If he can save his life this time, there will definitely be a chance to come back. "You used to suppress me to the prison, I also ruled the person with his own way, and suppressed you into the prison. You are not trying to break through the shackles of the nine lords? There is this opportunity in the prison." As long as... you are not attacked by the magic." Ning Qi smiled and said. At this time, the king of the Temple of War seemed to be aware of the arrival of Ningqi, and the figure was broken and fell behind Ningqi. "I have seen the North Xuan Xianhuang!" Whether it is Wang Zhong or the Eastern Holocaust, at this moment, the courtesy of the courtesy, the sound is vast, spread throughout the entire North Xuan Xiancheng, the monks outside heard this voice, suddenly moving to the North Xuan Xiancheng I saw it here. In the eyes of Dao Xian Xian, there was a hint of surprise color. He never imagined that Ning Qi intended to suppress him into the prison. Originally, Dao Yan Xianhuang was very afraid of the fairy prison. He did not dare to go deep into it. However, Ning Qi and the corpse of the corpse were able to live out. This shows that the fairy prison is not as terrible as he imagined. Perhaps this is The opportunity for him to rise again. "However, with your current cultivation, if you go to the fairy prison, you can only be a magical object without consciousness..." Ning Qi sighed. The color of the surprise on the face of Dao Yan Xian Huang suddenly stagnated, and then he turned his face and looked at Ning Qi with grievances. He said: "You killed me! Kill me!" "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. The crowd followed, and when everyone left, the Taoist Emperor was still groaning in anger, and the spirit seemed to have collapsed. Xiao Yan and others looked at this scene with awkwardness. Something was awkward in their hearts. The fear of Ning Qi was even more numerous. The singularity of the emperor and the emperor had been tortured into this appearance in a short time... It is really life to die. ......... North Xuan Xiang Palace, the Emperor Hall. Ning Qi is sitting in the main position, sitting in the hall with hundreds of figures, including the Eastern Holocaust, the dream of light spirit, Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Xuanzhen Dasheng, Wang Lin and the couple, the snakes and the statues... The monks accounted for 60%, the monks of the royal family accounted for 30%, the monks of the **** monks accounted for one percent, and the cold heavens with a smile, sitting next to Ningqi, looked dignified and inviolable. "Bei Xuan Xianhuang, the date of the throne ceremony, is set to be half a month later, how do you see?" Wang Zhong walked to the center of the main hall and bowed to the courtesy of Ningqi. Chapter 2090: Crazy attachment The second thousand ninety-nine chapter crazy attachment "After half a month? Go." Ning Qi nodded. Meng Tianshu, standing in the corner of the main hall, heard a flash of gratitude in his eyes. He could return to the underworld if he waited for another half a month! "Rolling King, you are waiting for me. When you killed my father and slaughtered my mother, hundreds of brothers and sisters died in your hands. This time, I want you to pay the price you deserve!" After the date was confirmed, Ning Qi got up and left with the cold day Shengyu, and Wang Zhong and others continued to discuss the matter of Ning Qis enthronement in the Emperors Palace. After Ning Qis ascension, he honored his northern Xuan Xianhuang. Identity, then the Temple of War, the Wang family, the **** family, naturally also have to be enshrined, such as the Wang Lin couple, the Eastern Holocaust, the dream light spirit, the snake music, and so on, all need a title, just like the original Yuanzun , Xiao Yans title of God! ......... "Cold, do you want to take over your father? You haven''t seen each other for a long time?" In a luxurious and incomparable hall, Ning Qi smiled and touched the belly of the cold day, whispering. Fang Qin Fang Shu stood behind the two people, and heard that Ning Qis words flashed a happy color in his eyes. Although many of the children of the family are now practicing in the Temple of War, the family of the cold day is always In the Fangsheng Palace, guarding the ancestral land. "Alright, Fang Qin Fang Shu will take a trip." Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded. "Yes, madam!" The two women looked at each other and quickly walked away from the main hall. In the other corner of the main hall, the fox and the four girls were adjusting the Tianhu people such as fox and so that they could learn how to be a competent prostitute. Good learning, no training for a long time, has quickly accepted a new identity, and it will take a long time to arrange for them to be employed. "Mo is not coming back, are you going to find her?" The cold day shrine looks at Ning Qi. "That is a practice madman, looking for her to do something, when it is time to come back, I will naturally come back." Ning Qi smiled and said. I haven''t seen it for a while, and I don''t know where Li Mozhen''s repairs are now. Hey! A black mans cut through the void and went straight to Ningqi. The foxes and other people immediately shouted. Several old foxes reacted very quickly. They wanted to block the black awns. At the same time, they were so happy that they didnt expect them to be so soon. The opportunity for performance. As a result, they suddenly screamed, with a black mist on their faces, and a black line like a snake, walking down the bottom of their skin. There is a dignified color in the eyes of the cold day, but the heart is not afraid, because Ning Qi is by her side. Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and a mouth directly swallowed the black mang, like a smile and a smile. Li Mozhen walked slowly into the hall, and there was a faint scent of nine robbing on her body. But at the moment, her face was a little weird. This guy, who had refining her for years, nine days silver needle was swallowed up? Such strength, even she has to admire. Ning Qi flexed a shot, and several sacred spirits did not enter the body of the old foxes. The toxins in their bodies were instantly removed, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on them. Some of them looked at Li Mozhen with amazement and couldnt think of a random one. Guys are actually the existence of Yuanzun... "Mo Mo, have you broken through to the nine lords?" The cold-eyed sacred eyes were slightly moved, Ning Qi noticed that she was somewhat envious, but because of the child''s relationship, the cold sacred sacred can only suppress the cultivation, otherwise she would add her talent by means of Ning Qi, now it is even better than Li Mo Weak and weak are very limited. Li Mozhen nodded, then looked at Ning Qi, turned and left. "The practice of the devil." Ning Qi couldn''t help but vomit, and Li Mozhen seemed to have a crazy attachment to practice. This is even if he can''t match it. At this time, Li Mozhen went back and returned. Chao Ningqi said: "My nine days of silver needles have been condensed for many years. If you lose some trouble..." "Return you, I will confiscate it next time." Ning Qi smiled and opened his mouth. When the nine-day silver needle was shot like Li Mozhen, Li Mozhens eyes flashed in his eyes, and his hands were full of creation power, and he was trapped in nine days and silver needles. Because of the tremendous power on it, Li Mozhen turned a few to be able to remove. Li Mozhen looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and finally showed a hint of shock. With such a means, she was too strong. ......... For a while, Ning Qi did not practice, and did not run everywhere, in the palace to accompany the cold days of the saints. This kind of leisure life, he can''t remember how long it hasn''t been. It seems that there was such a leisurely moment when he was in the Dragon Slayer, but it was not long. At that time, he had many enemies, and each wanted to set him up. In the dead, it is a pity that today, some of these enemies have become friends, practicing in the Temple of War, and some have already exhausted their lives, leaving only a handful of loess. Ning Qi took the time to call together the disciples of Niu Dazhuang, Luo Tianhua, Su Hongwen and so on. By the way, they also called the handsome, the Eastern Holocaust, the big dog and others, and taught them the magical ancestors and the nine armor. At the same time, one person gave a magic Yuanzhu, supervised them to practice on the spot, and the magic gas quenching body greatly improved the physical body. Even if they could not walk far on this road, they could greatly improve their strength at the moment, at least The ability to fight and strike can make a qualitative leap, and it is not so easy to die in the future. It has certain benefits for the robbery. Soon, in the first few days of the throne ceremony, Niu Dazhuang and others successively accepted the magical spirit. One of the handsome men was almost attacked by the magic gas, but there was Ning Qi, and his wisdom was easy, and Ning Qi gave it. Ten heavenly magic beads, with the speed at which they absorb the magic, these ten magic beads are enough for them to practice for thousands of years! "Master, I feel that my strength is much bigger!" Niu Dazhuang and his fists clenched and felt the constant power in the body. He couldnt help but sigh, at least three times more than before he practiced the demon martial arts, and he did not open the nine armor. After opening a door in the future, the power will turn over again with this base! Big dog and others nodded, and a hint of joy was revealed in his eyes. Xiaoyue and Wei Linger stood by Ning Qi and saw the words: "Young Master, we have to." "The Taiji figure on your body may be in conflict with the magic, or don''t be contaminated." Ning Qi shook his head, and the Taiji figure on the two women was somewhat different. He now feels that their practice of practice may be inextricably linked with the mainland of the fairy, so it is the best choice without being contaminated. "This power... seems to suit me?" Li Mozhen suddenly appeared in Ning Qi. Chapter 2091: Enthron Chapter 2,091 Ning Qi patted his head and smiled: "I almost forgot you." With Li Mo''s temper, I am afraid that the people in the field are the most adaptable to the magic. "The ceremony will begin soon, wait for the ceremony." Ning Qi smiled. Li Mozhen nodded. ......... North Xuan Xiang Palace, in front of the Emperor. Here is a huge square with a width of more than a hundred miles, enough to accommodate tens of millions of people, in addition to the nine masters of the lord and other major lords, as well as the major kings, true immortals, even the law of the monk, the eternal habitation The monks of the Doudan, the monks of the refining class, also have the qualification to participate in the ceremony, but it is not the ordinary monk who wants to come. Only the invitations sent by the North Xuanxian Palace can be entered here! Usually you can receive invitations, all of them are in the circle, but there are also some low-educated backgrounds, but their natural talents are extremely strong. No matter who they are, when they receive these invitations, everyone falls into a circle. Ecstasy. Those who have not received the invitation, or the family, or the Zongmen, are all helpless. They can only go to Beixuanxian City on their own, hoping to try their luck and see if they can participate in this Ningqis enthronement ceremony. After all, they can participate. In addition to being able to see the North Xuan Xianhuang in close quarters, there is an extremely important role in the throne ceremony. The two original powers are almost the same, and the family is repaired as a similar family. If one of them can participate in the grand ceremony, then they will be able to press another one. In the future, they will only be able to smash their teeth and swallow their stomachs. . Who knows when the other party participates in the grand ceremony, have you met the master? There are so many strong people in the throne ceremony, just climbing the relationship of one person, it is no longer! However, because the invitations are not registered, many families have even spent a lot of money, want to ask for an invitation, some take out the resources of the family that have accumulated hundreds of years of practice, and some come up with high-end medicinal herbs. However, no one has successfully purchased an invitation, and because of the relationship between the North Xuan Xian Palace, no one dares to use mandatory means to seize from the guys who received the invitation! "Oh... is that the Taoist Emperor?" "Yes, it is indeed him. I cant think of the Taoist Emperor who was once high, but now its so bad..." "You pay attention to it, call it Dao Yan, and he is not worthy of the Emperor." "Not bad, I am waiting for a slip." Today is the ceremony of Ning Qis enthronement. The monks holding the invitations are all red and light and walk into the North Xuan Xian Palace. Every monk will pass through the batch of round wood arrays, whether it is the Creator, the Faculty of Law, or the Immortal Monk. The monks of the Doudan dynasty, the monks of the refining dynasty, can see the legendary Taoist Emperor. Dao Yan Xian Huang eyes closed, seems to fall into the fainting, and Xiao Yan and Han Fei Yuan Zun and others, but it is a look of shame and stunned the group of guys, when they saw a glimpse of this group of ants After gloating and pity, don''t mention how much humiliation! "Look at it! Nine secluded devils are coming! Nine robbers, the lord, this is for us in the past, but the legendary figure, I did not expect to see so much this time, the nine mainland lords of the Central Plains should today Are you here?" "Crap, North Xuan Xianhuang enthroned the ceremony, who dare not come?" "The palace owner of the Da Luo Tianyin Palace is here too!" "The seven old gods of the Seven Immortals Jianzong are also present! Hehe..." No matter what class of monks, creators, law and environment, eternal habitat, at this moment can see the strongest existence in their own circles, this scene, let them feel very embarrassed! "The Sovereign, I can''t think of our greedy wolf sects, but also receive invitations from the North Xuan Xian Palace. I can see the grand occasion of today, and die without regret!" "That must be our patriarchal qualifications, even the North Xuanxiang Palace knows!" The elders of the greedy wolf sect and the children of Tianjiao followed closely behind Ying Qingning, watching the masters pass by their own eyes, although the position of the greedy wolf sect is far away from the Emperor''s Temple, but for them, Already fully satisfied. Shadow Qingning looks complicated and looks at the direction of the Emperor''s Palace. There is a touch of emotion in his heart. He knows that he can receive invitations, and it must be innocent! Soon, the square in front of the Emperor''s Palace was already full of monks. In addition to the Terran monks, there were many interracial monks. No matter how high or low they were, they stood in the square at the moment, looking at the square. The direction of the Emperor''s Temple. The Eastern Holocaust and other people are divided into two rows, standing on both sides of the door of the Emperor''s Palace, and the look is awe. As time went by, the mood of the people became more and more tense, and Dao Yan Xianhuang at this moment, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the Emperor''s Palace. After a while, the two figures came out of it. At that time, the thunder of the thunder, the sound of the sky! "North Xuan Xianhuang!" "North Xuan Xianhuang!" "North Xuan Xianhuang!" The whistling sound of the tsunami turned into a wave of anger, sweeping away in all directions, and the earth was shaken... Ning Qi and Han Tiansheng behind him, followed by Xiao Liu, Xiao Yueer, Zuo Linger, at this moment, their emotions are also very exciting, the face can not help but show the excitement. Ning Qis arm lifted gently and the sound suddenly disappeared. At this moment, whether it is the Qinglong mainland, the central mainland, and various remote places, remote countries, there is a shadow in the sky above their heads. Those monks who are not qualified to come to the throne ceremony, look up quickly. Look around. Ning Qi''s voice, clearly audible into the ears of each monk, and when the original Dao Xian Xianhuang was born, Ning Qi lost a bit of domineering, but a little more refined, with a smile on his face. "North Xuan Xianhuang? Dao Yan Xian Huang was destroyed?" "I can''t think of this for just a few thousand years, and there has been such a terrible turmoil in the top..." In addition to the monks, many mortals can clearly see this delicate picture like a real scene. Some of them show the color of respect, squatting, some showing shock, some eyes are hot, excited, from this At the beginning, even if they are far away from Bei Xuan Xiancheng, they may not have the opportunity to come to Beixu Xiancheng for a lifetime, but they also know that there is a presence above the sentient beings, that is, the North Xuan Xianhuang, and the North Tianxian Emperors cold heaven Oh, from today, it has become the Madonna of many mortal beliefs! "Hundreds of years, he has already become king?" One dragon and one demon, nine palaces and eight factions, four big families, and so on... The monks who had dealt with Ning Qi, the expression on the face at this moment, is extremely stunned! Chapter 2092: Qing Xuanfu The second thousand zero ninety two chapter Qing Xuanfu Under a barren mountain in the central mainland, a figure seems to have been condensed with the surrounding soil, and the eyes are closed. Suddenly, his eyes opened and looked up. His eyes penetrated the mud and fell on the shadow of the sky. "The singer-like ant-like game." This figure smirked a hint of sarcasm. When he was about to continue to close his eyes, he saw the small six standing behind Ning Qi. His face was first and foremost. Then the figure roared, the rock broke, and the figure burst into the air, galloping in the direction of the northern Xuan Xiancheng. ! His speed is extremely fast, and he cuts through the void. Less than the effort of tea, he has already come to the sky above Bei Xuan Xiancheng, staring at Xiaoliu! At this time, Ning Qis enthronement ceremony had already come to an end. As a result, the figure rushed directly into the North Xuan Xian Palace and stood on the top of everyones head. Everyone was shocked by this change, and Qi Qi looked at the figure and looked strange. Incomparably, the North Xuan Xianhuang enthroned the grand ceremony, and some people dare to trouble? If it wasnt for trouble, they couldnt figure out that someone would be stupid and not so high that they would fly so high at this time. Suddenly, the majestic spirit of the fascinating spirits swept out of the body of this figure. After the tens of millions of monks present felt the breath, the heart was shocked, and the low blood was vomiting on the spot. Zun and others also felt that they were suppressed by a mountain. It seemed that even walking around became a very difficult thing. "Hey? This person''s breath..." The prince of the three meditations stood beside the demon lord Yuanzun, and his eyes fell on the figure, and there was a strange color in his eyes. The feeling that this person gave him is already equivalent to the existence of the late demons. However, the breath on his body is different from that of the magic. Instead, he looks at Ningqi with the prince of the three princes. He is sure that there is a breath in Ningqi. It is exactly the same as the breath of this person! After seeing this person, Xiao Lius face was slightly changed. Some of them were awkward. In the memory that he passed down, this person should have died for many years. Why did it suddenly appear in Qinglong mainland? "Awful! It''s terrible! It''s much stronger than Dao Yan Xian Huang! What''s going on in the Central Continent, such a presence, how come one after another!" The nine secluded demon and other people were shocked and stunned. They couldnt believe what they saw in front of their eyes. First, Ning Qi, then the prince, and finally the guy they had never seen before. The emperor still wants horror, but decades ago, Dao Yan Xian Huang was recognized as the first master of the Central Plains. Even if all the Yuanzun levels have joined forces, it is impossible to be their opponent! On the building wood, Dao Yan Xianhuang opened his eyes fiercely, staring at the voice, and suddenly there was a ecstasy in his eyes. "Imperial monk! Is a fairy monk!" He knows that the ethnic group of Xiaoliu was chased by the monks of the immortals and finally fell to the central mainland. Now the monk monk suddenly appears, and its purpose is self-evident! "Ha ha ha! The sky is not dead, my way! Now the monk monk appears, Long Zun, Ning Beixuan, you two will die!" In the mind of Dao Yan Xianhuang, the immortal monk is an invincible existence. He dreams of going to the mainland of the fairyland, and the guy who appears at the moment is more horrible than him. In his opinion, it is repaired as Definitely stronger than Ningqi! "Master! We are saved!" There was also a hint of surprise in Xiaoyans eyes. Han Fei Yuan Zun and Xan Xie did not understand why the two were so happy, but they were not stupid, and quickly looked at the figure with the eyes of the Greek wing. At the same time, the monks in every corner of this world have also seen this guy who is not good. "The North Xuan Xianhuang enthroned the ceremony, this person will not be dissatisfied with the North Xuan Xianhuang, want to mess up?" "Its so bold, he is sacred in the end, definitely not a nameless generation!" Is it true that there is a stronger existence in the world than the Northern Xuan Xianhuang? ...... Just when the nine ghosts and other people were shocked by this figure. "Boss, this person is from the mainland of the fairy." Xiaolius face looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. "Its seen, this is a living immortal." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Some people looked at the person with curiosity. The spirit of the fairy spirit on his body was much thicker than him, and it seemed to be a lot more pure. In addition, there was a pathological one in this person. Breath, the body should have a wound that has not healed. After observing these details, Ning Qi looked at each other''s attributes. Qing Xuanfu: Zhao Wuji. Equal order: the person is perfect (severe injury). Fairy magical powers: shrinking into the inch, Qing Xuanjian. Health: 45 yuan. "I was the immortal of Qing Xuanfu who was chasing you at the beginning?" Ning Qi looks at Xiaoliu. Xiao Liuyi looked at Ning Qi with a blank face. He has never mentioned this in detail with Ning Qi. How can Ning Qi know even Qing Xuanfu? Seeing the expression of Xiaoliu, Ning Qis heart is already clear. At this time, Zao Wou-ki''s breath has been continually scanned in Xiaoliu for several times, and finally couldn''t help but laugh: "Ha ha ha! I can''t think of Tianlong Yuxi finally showing up, you should only have the last one, right? Just kill You, Laozi will be able to return to Qingxuanfu!" His voice, spread under the turmoil of the spirit of the Faerie, spread throughout the audience, and through the shadows of the sky, was introduced into every monk in the heavens and the earth, in the ears of every mortal. Qing Xuanfu? What is this power? Why have they never heard of it? Nine Secrets and other people fell into deep shock, because they suddenly raised a terrible guess in their hearts! If this guess is true, then I am afraid there will be another fierce battle today! The look of the corpse of the corpse, the celestial celestial beings, the tyrannical tyrannical, etc., gradually dignified, and the other person who came from the poor is not coming, and the pick comes at this time, clearly not giving Ning Qis face, if let him Disrupted the throne of the throne, why is Ning Qi''s face? "Zhao Wuji, I remember that among the immigrant monks, your strength is the lowest. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect to survive." Xiaoliu sneered, his voice was loud, and his body gradually exudes a scent of nine robbing creators. According to this recovery speed, Xiaoliu can''t use it for a long time to break through the shackles of the nine lords and return to the realm of immortals! There are some pity in his heart. If Zao Wou-Ki gives him some time, with his strength, he may be able to kill this guy with obvious injuries! This sentence seems to make Zao Wou-ki think of the terrible battle that once happened, and everyone clearly caught a horror from his eyes! Chapter 2093: Go on Let''s go to the second thousand and ninety-three chapters. "Humph!" Zhao Wuji wakes up from his memory and looks at Xiaoliu coldly: "Your Tianlong family was really strong at first, but nowadays, the breath of your body is almost the same as that of the ants. Compared with your ancestors, you are still worse. Far, today I will take your head and pay homage to my dead colleagues!" As soon as the voice fell, a green mangicked from the back of Zao Wou-Ki, and then, one, two, two, three, in an instant, everyone saw a continuous array of swords in the air, these blue swords Every bite gives a sense of tremor from the bottom of my heart! In the next moment, thousands of swords fell like the rain to the northern Xuanxiang Palace. The monks below could only watch this scene with a look of horror, but they could not do any dodge, because they have already been breathed by each other. Lock, suppress! In the process, the surrounding swords are constantly blended into the sword of the most central one. For each fusion, the size of the sword increases by one point. In the end, only the only one of the swords was left in the eyes of the people. This fairy sword is full of complicated lines, which is extremely huge, just like a mountain. "It''s over! I don''t think I will die here today!" "I knew this, I should have sold the invitations in the first place, better than dying here!" "Don''t come, you shouldn''t come today!" Numerous monks looked at this scene with regret and regret, but unfortunately there is no regret medicine to eat in this world, and at the same time, through the shadows in the sky, other monks who saw this scene, but some gloating, they secretly Fortunately, I didn''t get an invitation, otherwise I am afraid I will die under this giant sword today! "Hey..." There was a disdainful color in the eyes of the Prince of Mercy, and there was no shot because he had already noticed Ning Qis movements. A knife, from the bottom up, greeted the sword, everyone only heard a bang, and then directly cut into two with a giant sword that ruined the earth and the atmosphere, the knife fell and fell. On the face of Zhao Wuji, the face of Zhao Wujis blood is not a full one-third! boom! The giant sword that broke into two pieces fell on the ground and was deeply inserted into the ground. The nine secluded demon and others saw this scene, and the subconscious hunter was looking forward. They found that the suppression of their own breath was gone, followed by Bei Xuan. Inside the fairy city, there was another burst of madness! "North Xuan Xianhuang! Bei Xuan Xianhuang!!" Everyone looks at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of fanaticism, especially those monks who think they will die under this sword. They will have regrets after they die, and their mood is most excited! "Qing Xuanjian is broken?" Zhao Wuji stared at this scene, and even his head was cut off by a dragon sword. Qing Xuanjian is a special refining device of Qingxuanfu''s refining masters. The grade is much higher than the outside fairy. It is also a Chinese fairy. It is logically outside the mainland of the Xianzu. It is impossible for such a fairy to encounter an opponent, let alone be cut into two! Read this, Zhao Wuji fiercely looks at the dragon sword in the hands of Ning Qi. The only explanation is that the grade of this knife is far above the Qingxuan sword. A trace of greed is in the eyes of Zao Wou-Ki. The flash disappeared, and the next moment, he looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. The knife is not a thing, but the person holding the knife also makes him somewhat surprised. He can break his Qing Xuan sword in front, and the repair of the other party is inevitable! "how come" In the eyes of Dao Xian Xian, there was a deep disappointment. He couldnt understand why he lived in the eyes of this living immortal monk, but he did not have a single blow to kill Ning Qi. Instead, Ning Qi gave him the weapon in his hand. ? Is this really a fairy monk? "You are not the embers of the Tianlong family, who are you!" Zhao Wuji looked at Ning Qi coldly, but after a few moments, his eyes suddenly showed a shocking color, and he looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, because he felt a very familiar atmosphere from Ning Qi! "You are also a fairy monk?" Zhao Wuji lost his voice. "Is it a fairy?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The dialogue between the two was heard in the ears, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, suddenly filled with incredible colors. Fairy monk? The fairyland in the legend, the fairyland recorded in the ancient history books? Is it true that the previous rumors are true? Especially the monks of Qinglong mainland, such as Ying Qingning, they all know that Feng Qixian, the father of Ning Qi, has the blood of the immortals, but this blood of the immortal is from his own mouth, and everyone has never heard of anyone who has been like this before. The blood of the immortals, can not determine the origin of this blood, in the end, so many monks just regard this blood as a joke, according to their statement, they can also call themselves the blood of the fairy, but who can prove? Now this sudden mysterious powerhouse has even said that the North Xuan Xianhuang is a fairy monk. Many monks who have heard this rumor have seen a huge change in the eyes of Ning Qi. They finally know why. Ning Qi can have such terrible achievements in a short time! "Since you are a fairy monk, you and I are the same family. You are now killing the embers of the Tianlong family around you and bringing his head. I will take you back to the Qing Xuan government." Zhao Wuji Shen Shen. "Oh, you have to kill him, come by yourself." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Wujis eyes changed slightly, and he sighed coldly: Would you not know who he is offended? The existence of his offense, even the owner of my Qingxuan government, must be respectful and dare not to be rude. You killed him today and you are meritorious!" "Small six, live catching or killing directly?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Xiaoliu, Dao, and ignored the threat of Zao Wou-ki. "Boss, he may have a way to go back to the mainland of the Confucius in his hands. If so, you can save a lot of hard work, and it is best to catch it." Xiao Liuyis face is awe-inspiring. "Oh?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He just didnt think of this. If Zhao Wuji had a shortcut, he would not have to water the purple tree. He wants to wait until the purple tree grows to bring him to the fairyland. At that point, I am afraid that there are not tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, don''t think about it. "Live catch?" Seeing the discussion between the two people is to kill themselves or to catch themselves, Zhao Wuji suddenly showed a trace of anger. "Since you are so ignorant, I am..." "What are you?" Zhao Wuji turned around and Ningqi was less than a foot away from him at the moment! "Go on." Ning Qi laughed loudly, the six doors of the nine-door armor were all open, and the palm of the hand fell heavily on the head of Zao Wou-Ki. Zao Wou-ki was like a cannonball, and the bang slammed into the center of the square in front of the Emperors Palace. The monk was shocked and looked at the scene with a stunned look. Chapter 2094: Outdated The second thousand and ninety-four chapters are out of date The dust and dust dissipated, and Zhao Wuji, who had just had a mad face, was lying on the ground with his eyes closed. The wound on his head was constantly flowing out of his blood, and his brain almost became a paste. This kind of injury was changed to the creator. I am afraid that I can no longer create a brain for myself. However, for Zao Wou-Ki, the original existence of the human being, it is not a fatal injury. The blood on his head is still a thin strip. The monks who saw this scene everywhere, took a breath of cold in their hearts, and then their eyes fell on Ning Qi, full of reverence! With a flash of body shape, Ning Qi appeared next to Zao Wou-Ki. According to his judgment on the injury in Zao Wou-ki, this guy is not dizzy for hundreds of years. I am afraid I can''t wake up. Wang Zhong and others intend to take Zhao. Promise down, Ning Qi is swinging his hand. The existence of Zao Wou-Ki, the injury is heavier, he does not worry that Wang Zhong they look at it, Ning Qi Zhao Ming three princes glanced, the three princes in the heart of helplessness, slowly walked to Ning Qi, reach out and grab, I lost Zhao Wuji to the hands of Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu looked at this scene with a stunned look, only feeling that his hands were hot, so strong so that he let him watch? If Zao Wou-Ki wakes up, he is probably dangerous! "Master, I..." Emperor Yu looked at the prince of the three, and his eyes were a little flashing. "Are you afraid?" The eyes of the three princes are a glimpse. "No, not afraid." Emperor Yu quickly said, then he looked down at Zhao Wuji, biting his teeth and shutting up. He believed that if Zao Wou-ki was awakened, his master should be able to suppress it in the first time. "There was a little episode today, which shocked everyone." Ning Qi smiled and walked back to the side of the cold day, and laughed at the nine secluded demon and others. Nine secluded deities, they quickly said that it is no problem, look at Ning Qi''s eyes, more respectful, many people quietly looked at Zhao Wuji, and look at Ning Qi, although the face did not show anything, but the heart feels that today The scene is the most shocking scene I have ever seen in history. The origin of Zhao Wuji has already come out. This is definitely a fairy from the mainland of the Xianzu. Otherwise, how can it be so terrible? It never appeared in front of everyone? They thought that Zao Wou-Ki was following the traces of Ning Qi and Xiao Liu, but they did not know that Zao Wou-ki had been healed in the Central Continent for countless years. Today, he still brought injury, or he used his fighting power in the heyday, Ning Qi wanted It is not that simple to suppress him. After Ning Qis enthronement ceremony defeated Zao Wou-Ki, it ended here. Today, every creature in this world has deeply imprinted two faces in his mind, the North Xuan Xianhuang, the Madonna of the Cold! ............ The Emperor''s Palace, a cool breath into the body of Zao Wou-Ki, he woke up in a short time, at the moment of waking up, Zao Wou-Ki subconsciously wanted to stand up, while vigilantly looking around, he found his body Can''t move because one foot is stepping on his shoulder. "Don''t let you get up, don''t you get up?" The three princes look like Zhao Wuji, but they are extremely eager to kill Zhao Wuji. He is a Mozu monk. Zao Wou-ki is a monk monk. The two tribes are not in the same position. During the period, but he also read many ancient books. After confirming the identity of Zao Wou-Ki, he felt a little sigh in his heart. For many years, no Demon monk could see the fairy again, but he was because of Ning Qis sake. In such a small world, I saw the number one enemy of the Mozu. "you?" Zhao Wujis eyes showed a horrible color. He found that the leg stepping on his shoulder was so powerful that he was so scared! The immortal refining god, the devil''s refining body, not to mention the cultivation of the prince of the three princes, this is similar to the time of Zhao Wuji''s heyday, and its great strength naturally shocked Zhao Wuji. "What are you?" The eyes of the three princes are a glimpse. "All right." Ning Qi faintly waved his hand and walked to the face of Zao Wou-Ki. When he saw the prince, he suddenly retreated half a step. After Zhao Wuji saw this scene, his heart was even more shocked. He did not expect two of them to be so powerful. The master, and one of them, seems to be another man! What is the origin of this child? Zhao Wujis eyes reveal a deep doubtful color. "Zhao Wuji, right." Ning Qi smiled. "How do you know my name?" Zhao Wuji looked at Ning Qi with some awkwardness. Even Xiaoliu had a sigh of relief because he did not know what Zhao Wujis real name was. "Do you want to know? I can tell you, but you have to tell me one thing." Ning Qi smiled. "What do you want to ask from me?" Zhao Wuji stunned, on his own body, what else did the other person see? "The way to go back to the mainland." Ning Qi smiled. "Your mission is doomed to failure, but if you can tell me how to go back to the mainland, I can spare you." How to go back to the mainland of the mainland? Zhao Wuji gave a slight glimpse, then suddenly a hint of smugness appeared in his eyes, and a sneer, said: "You don''t even know the way back, hahaha, let me die, I won''t tell you, there is a kind, you are today Just kill Laozi!" "It seems that you can only raise the purple **** tree." Ning Qi looked at Xiaoliu and smiled. Purple virtual tree? "and many more!" Seeing Ning Qi seems to be planning to kill himself, Zhao Wuji quickly said: "I can tell you the way back, but you really will spare me a life?" Zhao Wuji intends to use this point to bargain with Ningqi, but when he hears the four words of Zixu Shenshu, he can no longer calm down. The purple **** tree has become extremely rare in the mainland. However, since the other party can call this name, Zao Wou-Ki will not continue to gamble. If the other party really has a purple-red **** tree and raise it, it is natural to find a passage into the fairy continent through the purple-virtual tree! As a result, his hole card is useless. Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Its no problem to spare you, but you have to repair it, I have to take it away. Zhao Wujis face became extremely ugly. Ning Qi said this, but he made him believe in Ning Qi. After all, Ning Qi really wants to lie to him. There is no need to say the last sentence. Its just that he has been suffering for many years. If you are repaired, if you are abolished, I am afraid... "I will give you time to consider and stay out of date." Ning Qi smiled. In a short time, Zhao Wuji bite his teeth and made a decision in his heart. Compared with his life, he obviously has a more important life. Chapter 2095: Start a stick The second thousand and ninety-five chapters start a stick "This is the star map that Qing Xuanfu gave me. Although it is only the next product, it is enough for you to return to the mainland of the fairy." Zhao Wuji has a palm, and he is lying on a round like a compass. "star map?" Xiaolius eyes are bright, and Xiang Ningqis voice said: The boss, with this star map, we can return to the mainland of the fairyland. There must be a place to record the big move method! Ning Qi nodded and reached for a hand, and the star map fell into his hands. Then Shen Shen swept in it, and a bang, there was a vast map of the stars in his mind. The planet, some marked with names, and detailed notes, some are just a point, nothing is marked, and Ning Qi saw a line with a faint white light, the end of the line is the Central Continent! Ning Qi thought about it and saw the beginning of the line, the mainland of the fairy! "I have already given you something, can I go now?" Zhao Wujis eyes groaned and said. Ning Qi smiled and nodded to the three princes, and then there was a fierce and fierce sorrow in the Emperor''s Hall. This was a terrible sound. Even the monks of the entire North Xuan Xiancheng heard it. Dao Yan Xian Huang opened his eyes and stared at the direction of the Emperor. After a short time, he saw Ning Qi carrying a weak guy, appeared in front of them, Xiao Xiao heart snorted, there is an unpredictable feeling! It was clearly the monk monk who was caught in the hands of Ning Qi, but the breath on his body was also very weak at the moment, just like the Dao Xian Xianhuang, was abolished and repaired! "North Xuan Xianhuang, I am wrong, please give me another chance!" Xing Er feared Ning Qi very much. As for other Cang Erzong monks, his heart has already fallen into deep despair. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t talk, and his mind was moving. A round piece of wood rose from the ground, suspended behind Ning Qi, and then disappeared into the sky with Ning Qi. This scene was seen in the eyes of countless monks of the North Xuan Xiancheng. They were shocked and looked at each other with a hint of insight. ............ The entrance to the prison. Since the defeat of the Taoist Emperor, the three eight-robbery lords who had been guarded here have long received news and fled. They are the direct men of the Tao Yan Emperor, and they are either in the pursuit of the Nine Monsters and others, or they have already been killed. However, because of the formation of the law, even if the three guards are not there, there is no creature that can be accessed here. The innocent entrance to the imperial prison is faintly roaring. "Ning Bei Xuan, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go. One day, I will climb out of the prison, find you to settle accounts!" Dao Yan Xianhuang left a swear word, and was thrown into the entrance of the fairy prison by Ning Qi, followed by Xiao Yan, then Han Fei Yuan Zun, Xing Er and Xing Erzong all the monks, when these guys all fell After entering the entrance to the prison, Zao Wou-ki finally reacted and looked at Ning Qi: "Where is this?" "Since you are a fairy monk, naturally know the original fairy magic war?" Ning Qi smiled. "Fairy Devil?" Zhao Wuji''s expression suddenly became tense, and he glanced at the fairy prison. After feeling the inner air, his eyes showed a shocking color. "Impossible, the Mozu continent has been broken..." "The mainland of the Mozu is indeed broken, but there are fragments left. This is one of the small fragments of the Mozu continent." Ning Qi smiled. "You want to throw me in? The immortals will definitely be demonized by the magic, lose their minds, and you will not count!" Zhao Wuji looked at Ning Qi with great anger, and there was a hint of despair in his eyes. He could not think that he gave the star map, and the other party still did not intend to let him go. "Not so horrible, if you are strong enough, saving your mind is still very simple, I will not kill you, have already complied with my commitment to you, but I will not let you find me as simple as revenge, right." Ning Qi smiled. "You, at least give me a ruler!" Zhao Wujis anger and anger. Ning Qi groaned, his eyes swept away, picked up a wooden stick from the ground, and handed it to Zhao Wujis hand, and then threw Zhao Wuji into the entrance to the prison. "Damn!!" The anger of Zhao Wuji came from the depths of the entrance to the prison, and then gradually disappeared. After finishing all this, Ning Qi reinforces several layers of formation on the original formation at the entrance to the prison. Go, wait for him to return to the North Xuan Xiancheng, definitely have to arrange a few guys to look here, to avoid this fairy prison entrance was opened by people trade, then if there is a magic object to run out, he is not afraid, but those ordinary monks, Even mortals will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. Back to Bei Xuan Xiancheng, Ning Qi took the matter of guarding the imperial prison with the Eastern Holocaust. The next thing he would do properly, then Ning Qi called the Emperor Sanming and Meng Tianshu to leave the North Xuan Xiancheng. . ............ Han and Tang ruins. As before, after so many years, it is still a ruin. After all, there are channels of the underworld. Occasionally, the atmosphere is swept out, which is enough to make the monks who are not enough to practice the law. The normal mortals are even more afraid to be here. Life, compared to the first time Ning Qi came here, the ruins of Han and Tang Dynasties are even more absurd. "What? You are going to the underworld?" When the Prince of the Three Masters learned that Ning Qi had to go to the underworld with Meng Tianshu, and to bring him, his face suddenly showed a faint color. "do you have any opinion?" Ning Qi looked at the prince of the three, and his eyes moved slightly. Why is this guy''s reaction so big? "It is rumored that I have lived in the underworld for a long time, and then I went to the Mozu continent after a certain change, but this is just a legend, even the legend that my father does not believe, there is no evidence. It shows that my family of snakes came from the underworld..." The three princes whispered, and the eyes flashed a hesitant color. Now he has the opportunity to enter the underworld, just to check the true and false of this legend. If it is true, there must be other snakes in the underworld, but the underworld The place itself is a taboo, even if he is the perfection of the devil, it is full of fear for the underworld. "I have never heard of the existence of the Serpent family in the underworld." Meng Tianshu said. "The place where you stay is a heavy day in the underworld. Maybe the snake family is from the double heaven." Ning Qi smiled and patted the shoulders of Ms. San, saying: "This is exactly the chance for you to find your ancestors, let''s go." "Can''t you go?" Looking at Ning Qi, Daozi. "Nature is not good." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 2096: Underworld The second thousand and ninety-six chapters of the underworld The entrance seems to be getting a lot smaller. In a short time, the three stood in front of a black-painted hole. Because of the perennial invasion of the air, the grass was not born, and there was no one. Compared with the hole that Ningqi had seen at the beginning, this hole has been reduced by more than half. If it continues to become smaller, it is estimated that when it is not known, the hole will disappear completely. If Ningqi has not yet come out of the underworld, You have to spend another three million dragons... oh, if the underworld is farther away from the central continent than the sacred prison, then three million dragons are not enough. "This entrance can still last for at least three thousand years. As long as we come back within this time, there will be no problem." Meng Tianshu went forward to investigate a lot, said. At this time, there was just a qi in the hole, and when it fell on Meng Tianshu, Ning Qi found that his dantian seemed to shine, and he was immune to the invasion of the air, and did not cause any harm to Meng Tianshu. The prince of Qi and Ming San is facing the air, and when he falls on Ning Qi, he wants to get into Ning Qi, but when Ning Qis body shakes, it will shake the anger. As for the prince, There was nothing wrong with it, and the air was very soft on him. Seeing this scene, the princes of the three princes are all stunned. The legend is probably true. They are very likely to be from the underworld, and they have just swept away from him. The spring breeze is generally warm! "Meng Zongzhu, you are now the human body, with your cultivation, how can you resist the evil spirits in the underworld?" Ning Qi smiled. Meng Tianshu smiled and smiled. The palm of his hand turned over and there was a little black tower in the palm of his hand. This black Taning remembers very clearly, but it was originally located in the ruins of the Wang family. Ning Qi used it with Meng Tianshu. Changed some information about the underworld! "This ruins tower was originally my personal body, but it was found by Xuanzhen Dasheng and others at that time. With my original cultivation, it was not good to take it away. Thanks to the northern mysterious emperor, I can find it. Going back to it, there is it, even if I am now the human body, I can walk freely in the underworld..." Meng Tianshu smiled. After a pause, Meng Tianshu smiled bitterly: "But with my current cultivation, it is only enough to push the ruins of the ruins. In the underworld, I will have no fighting power..." "No problem." Ning Qi smiled, Meng Tianshu''s cultivation, the combat power is optional, since he can guarantee that he is not attacked by the air, it is enough. "So, let''s go?" Meng Tianshu looked at Ning Qi and the three princes. Ning Qi nodded, and with a big hand, the two directly in front of him were included in the field of creation, and then Ning Qi stepped into the passage to the underworld. ............ "Stay in the store?" "Ok." "Several people." "Three people." "One hundred crystals." The fierce and fierce, the boss who lacked half of his head, took over the crystals that Ning Qi handed over, and suddenly became a smile. The diligent help Ningqi cleaned a table, let the three sit down, and then he ran away. Chef, prepared dinner for the three people of Ningqi. There are not many people in this inn. Apart from the three people of Ningqi, there are only a few guests in the other tables. They looked at Ningqi and others, and they flashed a strange color in their eyes. They seemed to notice the appearance of the three people. They have subtle differences, but they can''t say anything. Then they shook their heads and talked about each other, no longer paying attention to Ningqi. Ning Qi has been in the underworld for half a month. There are some differences between him and his imagination. Except for the air in the air, the sky can not see the sun for ten days and a half, all gray, and the central continent. There is no other difference. Even these monks are not as deformed as the evil Shura, but similar to the human race, but there are some differences. No matter how men and women are repaired, they look more fierce than the Central Chinese people. some. Ning Qi specially asked Meng Tianshu, only to know that under the control of the rules of heaven, when going to the souls of the earth, the monks will reveal their bodies, and in the underworld, they are their bodies! Ning Qi estimates that this can''t be separated from the rules of the heavens. I am afraid that the monks of the underworld will become another kind of appearance as long as they leave the underworld temporarily. This appearance should be related to the soul of the soul. Perhaps it is only that kind of devil. Unconsciously get the soul, if this guess is true, even Meng Tianshu was deceived. He believes that the true ontology of the monk monk is actually just a rule of heaven in order to facilitate the soul and impose it on the monks. It can be seen that the underworld is indeed a special place, but there is a flaw in this speculation, that is, the prince of the three princes, or the genus of the snakes has nothing to do with the underworld, or the genus of the snakes is not controlled by the rules of the heavens, or above Guess, it is wrong! "The Northern Xuan Xianhuang, the reincarnation temple is opened every other month, but if you want to go in and explore the whereabouts of a certain soul, you need to get up and down." Meng Tianshu said. The place where the three people are located is the reincarnation city. This is the place in the central part of the underworld. It is equivalent to the status of the northern Xuan Xiancheng in the central mainland. The contemporary Emperor is living here. After arriving in the underworld, Ningqi has no extra-budgets and has arrived directly. Here. How much crystal is it about? Ning Qi''s faint voice. There are thousands of crystals on his body. When he first came here, he was robbed from several monks. The monks in the underworld had planned to rob Ningqi, and the result was blackened by Ningqi. "The reincarnation temple has a master book of Shura, born from the self-cultivation Luo family. His power is the largest among the nine main books, and he is greedy for money. As long as we can let him promise, I can go back to the temple to investigate Wang Xuehuan. The soul is falling, but this person is not low, but it exists in the late stage of the Nether. I am afraid that there will be no more than 100,000 crystals. He will not look at me and wait." Meng Tianshu said. 100,000 crystals? Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. He didnt think that he was strong. With his cultivation, he was able to run rampant here. Even if he was shot by the Emperor, he was not afraid, but Ningqi didnt want to make extra money, causing unnecessary trouble. Therefore, it is impossible to detect the whereabouts of Wang Xues soul, and Ning Qi will be very self-blaming. "How do you feel that you can get together 100,000 crystals at the earliest?" Ning Qi looks at Meng Tianshu. In the words of alchemy, the monks in the underworld may not be used to eating, refining equipment... Ning Qi will not refine the sorcerer, can only look at Meng Tianshu, the former land snake, is there any way to get together in a short time? . "Rolling the king." Meng Tianshu hesitated and said. Ning Qi instantly understood what he meant. He looked at Meng Tianshu with a smile and smiled. Then he nodded in the state of Meng Tianshu. Chapter 2097: Meng Po Tang The second thousand and ninety-seven chapters Meng Po Tang The volume is one of the most important names in the underworld. There are two secluded places in the family. In the middle of the eight secluded times, the King of the Kings is one of the eight people, sitting on the side of the town, holding the supremacy! The forces of the whole family are spread all over the major domains. There is also a Luolu monk sitting in this place in the reincarnation city. It is one of the two monks in the late Netherland. Meng Tianshus enemies, Luo Wang, now sit in the sea. The place was originally a meditation. The territory of the empire, now replaced by the king of the king, is on the way to the emperor''s empire, Meng Tianshu''s look is more and more excited. At the speed of Ningqi, it will take a long time to get back to the sea from the reincarnation. When the three people are approaching the sea, there is a large group of underworld monks in front of them. It seems to be a very strong existence, surrounded by the underworld monks. Have avoided it. "Its a Luo Luo monk!" Among the crowds, Meng Tianshu gritted his teeth and looked at the group of monks with a sullen look. In the middle of the group of monks, there was a huge sedan chair, which was carried by eighteen monks. Suddenly, this group of monks disappeared instantly in the same place, not only them, but also the surrounding monks of the underworld disappeared, leaving only three people. Prince Mi San looked at Ning Qi and looked at Meng Tianshu: "What about them?" Meng Tianshus quirky way: Should be a lot of people dead somewhere, they went to the soul. "Sure enough, the monks and souls of the underworld are under the control of the rules of heaven, and you have no independent power." Ning Qi smiled. Meng Tianshu nodded: "Yes, it is also true. All the underworld monks want to escape from this place and go to the Underworld. When I was a Emperor, the basic ten days and a half will be arranged by the Heavenly Rules. The soul, if you want to learn some kind of exercises, will be suddenly interrupted." "What is the meaning of living like this." There was a chill in the heart of the Prince. Meng Tianshu smiled and laughed at himself. "It was born, it is already used." "When they go to the soul, will they go back to the original place?" Ning Qi asked. "No, all the monks who go to the soul of the soul, as long as they are arrested, will appear directly in the reincarnation temple." Meng Tianshu said. Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of mercy. These monk monks, speaking, are probably slaves under the rules of heaven. The rules of heaven make them do what they do. The monks on the central continent compare with this, except The gap is huge. In terms of the degree of freedom, the monks of the underworld are not able to shoot horses. "Let''s go, the sea is coming soon." Ning Qi smiled. Ten days later. Round of the sea. After many years, Meng Tianshu once again returned to his birthplace, but everything has already been smashed into the sea. Everything he knows, whether it is a thing or a person, can no longer be seen at any moment. Some strange buildings are constantly being rolled up. The monks passed by, the faces of them were proud of their faces, and when their eyes fell on the three of Ningqi, with a touch of disdain, it seemed that they were here, they were the monks, they were the heavens, and the rest of the monks were Ants! "In the beginning, here is Kyoto, the emperor''s empire, but now it has become the palace of the king." Meng Tianshu looks at the end of the street and has a luxurious building. "Go." Ning Qi smiled and killed a monk in the middle of the Netherland. Just like the Demon monk in the middle of killing a demon, it was easier for Ning Qi than to kill the chicken. "You have heard that there is no, the temper of the King of the Year has become more and more violent. In the past few days, there have been several families who have been sinned by his servants and thus have been annihilated!" "It is no wonder that in the past few years, when Luo Wangs favorite little grandson went to the soul, he disappeared and never returned. It may be that the process of soul-stricken was killed. It is because of this incident. It will become more and more violent, and not only his little grandson, but also several monks who have not come back because of the soul. This kind of thing is very rare. There are several cases on the side of the king. You said Can he not be angry?" "It is true that this is really weird. I waited for the monks in the underworld to go out and ask for the soul. The souls are crying and crying. I hope that I will spare my life. The ordinary monks will not notice the existence of me. For the sake of reason, it should not be Its so dangerous, I think its not that they are killed halfway after they return to the reincarnation temple! "That said, it is very likely that the enemy of the king has done it." "Forget it, don''t mention this matter, today is the birthday of the King of the Rolling King. You and I went to see the excitement. I heard that the first beautiful girl in the waters of the sea will be there, and I will drink a bowl of Mengpo soup by the way. This is the rare thing that the upper bound gave to the Emperor, and if it wasn''t for the birthday of the king, he would not be so generous!" "Hey, if you can really drink a bowl of Mengpo soup, remove the magic barrier that I am waiting for, and do more with less in the future!" "When is the soul dead?" Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. In his hands, he killed a lot of underworld monks. It would not be so coincidental. Among them is the grandson of King Luo? The idea faded away, and then Ning Qi was attracted by Meng Po Tang. What is the legendary thing on the earth? Are the two things the same thing? "Meng Zongzhu, the Mengpo soup in their mouth, can you drink?" Ning Qi looks at Meng Tianshu. Meng Tianshu shook his head. "So precious things have never been drunk. It is rumored that Meng Po Tang is a double-day reward given to the Emperor of the Underworld. It has the effect of eliminating the demons and increasing the speed of practice. How specific, I am afraid only drinking. Talent knows." Ning Qi heard a nod, this effect is somewhat different from the legends on the earth. Meng Po Tang in the legend of the earth is to let the ghost forget the past life, and reincarnation, but the legend is a legend, a little bit is also understandable. Whether the two are the same kind of thing, Ning Qi has the same grasp of 70% or 80%. The legends and articles that he has seen have been quite a lot. There is a Dan furnace in the space package that is called Taishang Laojun. Therefore, Meng Po Tang will not let Ning Qi feel surprised. "Ground house, the underworld, perhaps the same place, the Tenth Temple King should also exist?" Ning Qis eyes showed a smile, and the world is really more and more interesting. Is there really a reincarnation in the world? Maybe this time you can find out! "Ice the ice devil girl!" "The first beauty is here! Look and see!" "Oh... its the first beauty, its really nothing under the fame! Its so beautiful... Ningqi three people are sitting in the corner, and the birthday of the king is open, and anyone can come and participate, as long as there is a seat. "First beauty?" Ning Qi looked at the gate, his eyes were quite weird. Chapter 2098: got the wrong person The second thousand and ninety-eight chapters recognize the wrong person The so-called first beauty, in the eyes of Ning Qi is very ordinary, that is, the fierce atmosphere on the face is a little less, and if placed on the central mainland, it is at most the upper-middle level. The prince of the three princes likes snakes. Naturally, they are not interested in this first beauty. They are very boring to sweep the food on the table, regardless of the glare of the same table. "The North Xuan Xianhuang, the standard of the underworld beauty is somewhat different from the central mainland..." Meng Tianshu said that there was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. Before he changed it, he certainly felt that the ice glass demon was the first beauty. "No wonder this road is coming, so many monks look at us. Our appearance is in their opinion, is it the first handsome guy?" Ning Qi smiled. Meng Tianshu heard the words, his eyes suddenly showed a smile, Ning Qi appeared more relaxed, his confidence in the heart will be more successful, but also because of the nervousness of the king who is about to see Luo Luo gradually relaxed. There is a proud smile on the face of the ice glass, and she looks forward to it. She originally wanted to go straight to the front table. In her capacity, it is no problem to sit with the king of Luo Luo, but when she is When I saw Ningqi''s three people, my look changed slightly. Then, in the strange eyes of everyone, I came to the Ningqi three people. "Come here! Iced Glass Devil is coming to us!" The underworld monks at the same table with Ningqis three men looked at each other with excitement and looked at each other with a glamorous look. At the same time, they also have some drums in their hearts. Why do the ice glass devils come towards them? Did she see which of them did not? Read this, these few monks in the hearts of the monks suddenly boiled, excited to stand up. "The good looks of the sons are familiar, have we seen before?" Ice glass magic smiled at Ning Qi. When the monk sitting at the same table with Ning Qi saw it, his face suddenly pulled down, staring at Ning Qi, and the nearby monk monk also showed a hint of hustle and bustle. At this time, there were several Luo Luos Tianjiao. In this scene, I looked at each other and then followed a gloomy face of Ningqi and others. "Familiar? The girl admits the wrong person, I am here for the first time." Ning Qi smiled. "Is it?" In the eyes of the ice glass demon, there was a suspicious color. At this time, the several Luo Luo Tianjiao had already walked to Ningqi and others. "Ice girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time." In the first place, the Luo Luo Tianjiao exudes the atmosphere of the early days of the Netherland. Among the thousands of monks in the underworld, he is already a leader in this cultivation. Most of the underworld monks are only about the same as Meng Tianshu, or It is equivalent to the culprits of the June 7th and the lords of the seven or eight. "Haiyang Gongzi, it has not been seen for a long time, and Luo Wangs body can be safe in recent days?" The ice glass demon turned and looked at the Luo Luo Tianjiao, and his face suddenly showed a brilliant smile. Haiyang Juan smiled and nodded. "My father''s body is still very tough." After that, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and he looked at Meng Tianshu and Ms. San, and raised a trace of self-defense. How is it so beautiful? I read this, there is a glimmer of light in the oceanic scroll, like a smile: "Is there a glamorous girl here? I don''t know who it is, let me introduce it." "It seems that I am the wrong person. Haiyang Gongzi, let''s go there." Ice Glass Devil looked at Ning Qi again, then smiled and said. "Is it wrong?" Haiyang Luo Luo smiled slightly, and he was condescending to look at the three people of Ningqi. He gave a disdainful coldness in his heart. How can the skin be looked good again? Isnt it just sitting in this corner to attend his fathers birthday? Soon, the ice glass demon came to the table at the side of Haiyang. The monk who sat in the Ningqi tribe suddenly whispered, and looked at Ningqi from time to time. After about an hour, there were several powerful infernal monks coming. Their seats were also very close to the corner. The seats are basically full, and when the seats in front are full, the gates of this place will be closed slowly. Boom! Boom! The earth began to vibrate slightly, and everyone turned their eyes to the same place. In a short time, a huge figure, in the presence of a large group of prostitutes, appeared in front of everyone, this is a two-footer, two wide and two Zhangs monk monk, the layers of fat on his face are stacked. Every step of the way, the earth will vibrate with it. The bodys blood is thick and thick, and its almost comparable to the general monk mid-term monk. People must practice some special refining exercises! Meng Tianshu saw this figure, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of fierceness. "It''s him?" Ning Qi smiled. "It''s him, the king!" Meng Tianshu gritted his teeth and showed the color of hatred in his eyes. He thought that the old empire of the empire was destroyed by the King of the Kings. All the people with whom he had a relationship died in the hands of the King of the Kings. Meng Tianshu would like to personally kill the King of the Kings. It is a pity that his cultivation is far worse than that of the King of the King. King Luo Luo sat down on his own huge throne. The mung bean-sized eyes flashed with a cold color, and a faint sweep of the audience. When everyone saw it, they quickly got up and congratulated. "Father, this is a gift from the baby, I hope you like it." Haiyang Juanluo and others stood up and took out their own gifts. Everything was displayed in front of everyone, so that many of the underworld monks were in the air to breathe a sigh of relief. This is if they fall in their hands. , are enough to change their destiny! Then came the gift of the grandson of the grandson of the king, and then the masters or representatives of the kings who attached to the king of the king, and most of them had a marriage relationship with the king of the king. After receiving these gifts, Wang Luo gradually looked a lot better, hoarse voice, faint saying: "Today, thank you all for coming to my birthday, I want to come to the things that happened to me in the past few years, and everyone has everything. I heard it, today I am here to put a sentence, no matter who, want to deal with my roll in the dark, he finally ended, only died, I took the king to fight for a lifetime, for the roll of the family to make a great battle, only I have the status and status of today and today. These are all I exchanged for blood. No one can use some small movements. I want to take it for me. Can I understand it?" Everyone heard the words and looked at each other. Then the strange look of the sound echoed, and the face of Wang Luo suddenly hangs a smile. At this time, it was finally the turn of other underworld monks to offer gifts. These monks were limited and the gifts were not too precious. The King of the Kings just nodded. Soon, it was the turn of Ningqi... Chapter 2099: Why is it so painful? Why is the second thousand and ninety-ninth chapter so painful? "What are you doing? Let''s take out the gift." Seeing that Ningqi did not move, even the king of Luo had looked over here, and the underworld monk at the same table suddenly got anxious. "The three of them... wouldn''t you want to lick the Mengpo soup? Do they not know that Meng Po Tang had to wait for the gift to be delivered before it was possible?" "Oh, I didn''t even have a gift, I dare to come here to eat white. I can''t go to the three people today, but it''s a good skin." "Just like the girl who seems to know one of them, it seems that it is indeed the wrong person. How can someone who knows the glass girl can not get a gift?" The monks of the underworld who were in front of the seat gloated to look at the three people of Ningqi, and like the three of Ningqi, the eyes of the monks sitting in the corner were showing a trace of anger, and they could not wait to shoot Ningqi three on the spot. These three people are completely shameful to them! The color of the suspicion in the eyes of the ice glass demon gradually dissipated, and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of indifference. Obviously her confirmation was wrong. This guy is very similar to the one born, but with that How can one''s strength not even be able to get a gift from a king? Haiyang Juan Luo looked like a smile, and looked at the ice glass demon. The final look fell on Ning Qi. When the atmosphere seemed to be getting more and more embarrassing, he finally got up and walked to Ning Qi, looking down at the three people, laughing. Road: "Three, you forgot to bring a gift today?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "No." "Why is that?" Haiyang Juan Luo laughed. "We didn''t intend to bring a gift at all." Ning Qi smiled. The appearance of Haiyangs scrolls changed slightly. The monks in the underworld heard the words of Ningqi, and they took a breath of cold in their hearts. Even if they were sitting near the king of the scrolls, they were repaired as the monks who had reached the beginning of the Netherland. Ning Qis sentence was shocked. This guy... don''t want to live? I didnt say that the gift was so arrogant. Did they think that Wangs temper was very good? Everyone subconsciously looked at the king of the scroll, and sure enough, they have seen the face of the king of the scrolls a lot black, and among the eyes of the mung bean, there is a cold face. "No gifts?" The smile on Haiyangs face gradually dissipated, and the breath of his body became more and more violent. The nearby Luolu monks also got up and walked over to Ningqi, surrounded by three people from Ningqi. The underworld monks at the table saw the words, and they regretted it. They wanted to leave, but found that these Luolu monks did not give way. It is obvious that the other party treated themselves and the three guys together! "All, you, we are not with them, you have to misunderstand, we have a gift..." "Yeah yeah." No matter how they interpret it, Haiyang Juanluo and others did not let it go. Their faces suddenly became very incomparable, and the hateful Chaoning three looked. "You didn''t bring a gift, according to the rules of my scroll, I should have executed you, but today my father''s birthday is not suitable for killing. So, the three of you broke your legs and climbed out from here. Today''s business is counted. It is." Haiyang Juanlu smiled. "Self-broken legs?" Meng Tianshu''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. This guy in his eyes was already a dead man. Ning Qi did not speak. In the eyes of everyone, the three were obviously afraid because they couldnt even speak. As a result, Meng Tianshu suddenly got up and his eyes fell on Wang Wang. "You can remember the emperor empire!" The empire of the meditation? Suddenly I heard these four words. Many monks in the underworld were shocked. The land that everyone stood at now was not the empire of the meditation. It was only this empire that was destroyed by the King of the Kings for a long time. Today, the name was suddenly heard again. Everyone suddenly felt a little weird and looked at Meng Tianshu. "The embers of the emperor''s empire?" The face of Haiyang Juanluo and others suddenly became awe-inspiring, and there were some changes in the eyes of Ningqi. "Step aside." Luo Luo stood up and faint. Haiyang Juan Luo and other people heard the words, respectfully walked to the side, the eyes of Wang Wang, fell on Meng Tianshu, suddenly burst into laughter: "Ha ha ha! It turned out that you are a fish in the net, I can''t think of you in these years. The appearance changed, even the king almost could not recognize your breath." Everyone saw the reaction of King Luo, and took a cold breath in his heart, looking at Meng Tianshu with amazement. "Is this man really the ember of the empire of the empire? Why didn''t he hide and take the initiative to come here to die?" "Its weird and weird. If there is an abnormality, there will be a demon. Are they coming to find the king of the robbery today? "The king of the scrolls, when you killed me millions of monks in the empire of the empire, I am coming back today, I want to ask you all about it." Meng Tianshu looked at Luo Wang coldly. "Recover all this to me?" Wang Luoshu looked at Meng Tianshu with horror, and then burst into a burst of laughter. The fat meat on his body was so trembled like a wave. The Luo Luo monks who were present, and the masters of the major forces attached to the King of Luo Luo followed. Laughing, looking at Meng Tianshu''s eyes, with a hint of deep ridicule. Looking for the revenge of the king? Don''t say that Wang Luo is one of the top eight masters of the family. Even if there are at least ten people in the early days of the Netherland, there is no need to take the roll of Wang Wang himself, and it is enough to suppress this. Does the body smell like an ant? "You...what? Haha!" Luo Luo Wang pointed to Meng Tianshu, laughing and gasping, his eyes are full of ridicule. "North Xuan Xianhuang, this fat pig''s body is more than a million crystals, killing him today, that the crystal will be enough." Meng Tianshu''s respectful courtesy of Chaoning. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and the king of the scrolls also stunned. Then he looked at Ningqi. Was this talented person the leader? "Have you been the helper of the embers of this empire empire? Come from which clan, and let the king be happy." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Do you want to be happy?" Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and he waited for the opening of the king. He looked at the three princes, and the three princes nodded. The figure was slightly moving and appeared directly in front of the king of the scroll. The king saw it and his face was exposed. A little surprised, the speed of the other party is so fast? However, there is no panic in the king of the scroll, his physical strength is far beyond the same level, even if the other party is fast, how can he take him? Even a monk who is in the middle of the Netherland can hardly hurt him. "boom!" The fist of the prince of the three princes fell on the belly of the king of the scroll, and the eyes of the two mung bean-sized eyes of the king of Luo suddenly bulged out and became several times larger. The blood was covered with a trace of sorrow... ...why... is it so painful? Chapter 2100: Killed The 2nd and 100th chapters are killed. "what!!" The king of the scrolls made a terrible sigh. Ning Qi clearly saw that the blood on his head was in the middle of the fist of the prince, and there was only a trace of silk left. At this time, even Meng Tianshu could easily kill. Dead scroll Luo Wang. After the miserable battle, the fat body of the king of Luo Luo suddenly squatted on the fist of the prince of the three princes, as if losing all strength, everyone saw this scene, as if it was petrified, standing in the same place, showing a trace of dare The color of confidence. Just tragic, really is the king of the king? Was he punched like a pig-like cry? "father!" Haiyang Juanluo and others exclaimed, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. He looked at the eyes of the prince, and brought a trace of fear. As for the monks who were the grandson of the grandson of the king, they couldnt even send out the sound at the moment, and they looked at the prince. The eyes of the Lords who are attached to the king of the kings of the kings reveal a dignified color. They are not watching the three princes, but Ningqi! Obviously, the prince of the three princes just got the command of Ning Qi, and they will shoot. One hand can beat the king of the king to lose the fighting power instantly. What kind of position should the master be so strong? "what happened" Ice Glass Demon stood up subconsciously, and looked at Ning Sans son and looked at Ning Qi again. His eyes were in doubt. The situation on the scene had been reversed in an instant. He was still on the top, and the winner was holding the scroll of Wang, but at the moment it was so mad. On the opponent''s fist... "Meng Zongzhu, this hatred, you can report it yourself." Ning Qi smiled. Meng Tianshu showed a ecstasy color in his eyes, and his body shape suddenly appeared in front of the King of the Kings. Just after the King of the King heard the words of Ning Qi, he tried his best and looked up. Some looked at Meng Tianshu with horror. "What are you going to do! Don''t forget, there is a family behind me. If you kill me today, my ancestors will definitely not let you go!" The king of the scrolls said with a hoarse voice. "Your ancestor? Your ancestors are not as good as the ants in front of the Emperor. If he dares to come to the door to die, you will be a family, I am afraid that it will be annexed by the other seven surnames, even like the empire of my empire. , being destroyed!" Meng Tianshus mouth was slightly raised, and he looked at the king of compassion. "How can he be so confident?" "Who is the Emperor in his mouth? Listen to him, as if he is not even in the eyes!" The hearts of the underworld monks are even more shocked. When Luo Wang heard Meng Tianshus words, he was stunned, and his mind could not turn around. In the underworld, is there anyone who is not afraid of his family? "This predecessor, this person is only an ember of the empire of the empire, you do not have to be an enemy for us to be with us." Haiyang took a step by step to the front of the three princes, arching. "Do you think I am like someone who can be the master?" The prince of the three sorcerers is slightly ridiculous. Haiyangs scrolls were slightly stunned, and some of them looked at Ningqi unbelievably. At this moment, Ningqis face was faintly laughing. It seemed that he did not pay attention to this place, but instead served the chopsticks on the table. I picked it up and ate it with relish. There was a slight hesitation in the eyes. Haiyang Luo Luo went to Ningqi, and respectfully bowed: "Predecessors, there are just sins under the sins, please don''t blame the seniors. I hope that the seniors will look at my family and let them go." "Meng Zongzhu, we don''t have much time, just solve it as soon as possible." Ning Qi faint road. The face of Haiyang Ronaldo became incomparably ugly. The next moment, Meng Tianshu had already sacrificed the ruins of the ruins, and the spire was a sword. He directly penetrated into the celestial cover of the king of the scroll, and the king of the king was unwilling and desperate to look at Meng Tianshu. Life is gradually faded away. The next moment, his body suddenly turned into a black mist, scattered between the heavens and the earth, without leaving any traces. Its not surprising that Ningqi has already killed a lot of underworld monks. He has long known that the monks in the underworld have no souls, and they will turn into black smoke, as if they were swallowed by the heavens. The monk is a slave-like existence... "Volume, the king of the king is dead?" Surrounded by the monks of the underworld, the heart seems to have set off a wave of turbulent waves, the existence of the secluded meditation in the middle of the period, one of the eight masters of the Luo Luo nationality, the king of the defending king, so killed by people? And killing him, was actually the embers of the original empire? An ant that is not even a quiet place? "father!" "grandfather!" The sons and grandchildren of Luo Luos exclaimed, and looked at the scene with horror and fear. "Revenge finally!" Meng Tianshu showed a trace of grief in his eyes, looking up at the sky, seems to want to comfort the aunts, brothers, and all the underworld monks who died in the hands of the king. The prince of the three sneer sneered and reached out and grabbed the treasures that had piled up on the main table and fell into his hands. Everyone saw this scene, and subconsciously hugged his pockets. "Hand over all your crystals." The three princes looked at Haiyang and smiled. "Well crystal?" Haiyang Juan Luo and others slightly glimpsed, and then looked ugly face, although the heart can not help but kill the three princes and Meng Tianshu to avenge the king, but the strength of the other party is terrible, even in the middle of the Netherland In their hands, they can''t walk a trick. The existence of these early secluded places is bound to have no chance of winning. After a few seconds of hesitation, Haiyang Juan and others humiliated and smashed all the crystals in their bodies and handed them over to the prince. "Just this?" Looking at the scattered crystals in front of me, adding up to thousands of them, the face of the prince of the three princes suddenly showed a sneer. "This is already all our crystals." Haiyang Juan Luo gnawed his teeth. "The king of the scrolls has been robbing homes over the years, and he has said that he is also more than a million. The North Xuan Xianhuang, they obviously do not intend to hand over the crystal, it is better to kill all!" Meng Tianshu looked at Ning Qi, arched. Bei Xuan Xianhuang? It turns out that the emperor in this guys mouth is actually him? Ice Glass Demon and others looked at Ning Qi subconsciously, and there was a stunned color in their eyes. Everyone had passed this title in their hearts, but there was no half-threaded clue. In the underworld, there seems to have never been called the Emperor. Master? "This embers!" Haiyang Juan Luo and others hated Meng Tianshu. When they saw Ning Qis face showing a trace of thoughtful color, Haiyangs heart screamed and quickly stepped forward, saying: Predecessors, fathers meditation Where is the crystal, I dont know, but as long as the seniors give me time, I can also get together a million crystals, before..." "All killed." Ning Qi faint road. Haiyangs voice was abruptly stopped, and he did not dare to look at Ning Qi. He said: You... Chapter 2101: Pre-life Chapter 2,101 "Don''t kill me! I am a Luo Luo monk! You must not die!" "Haiyang big brother, run away, go to the ancestors and let the ancestors take revenge for me! Brothers, let us stop them together!" Puff puff! The prince of the three princes almost one palm, and the moments of effort, including the Haiyang Luo, all the Luo Luo monks are lying on the ground, no sound. The monks around looked at the scene with a stunned look, and there was a chill in the heart until the princes of the three princes cast their eyes on them. They reacted and squatted on the ground and asked for mercy. "They also killed?" The Prince of the Three Gods looked at Ning Qi. "North, North Xuan Xianhuang, I have nothing to do with the Luo family, but also ask the North Xuan Xianhuang net to open one side, spare me and wait for a life..." The few monks who were at the same table with Ningqi quickly opened their way and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of horror. Ning Qi smiled and gently, the few monks in the underworld fell down, and the rest of the underworld monks thought that Ning Qi had to kill them, and whistling, screaming, ready to flee, but soon they were The road wind stunned the past and landed heavily on the ground. At this moment, there was only one ice glass demon in the field, and she stood still. She looked at Ning Qi with some suspicion. She just prepared to speak, and her head was heavy and went backwards. Then she slammed down. "These guys will faint for a while, and you will quickly find out the meditation of the King of the Kings." Ning Qi Chao Ming three Princes and Meng Tianshu Road. There was a pity in the eyes of the two people. They all wanted to kill these guys. The former was a killer. The latter thought that these guys came to participate in the birthday of the King of the Roll, and they would have died, but Ning Qi did not intend to kill. They can''t oppose Ning Qi''s decision. There are three princes in the meditation, and they only used less than the tea. The two found the treasure house of the king. There are more than two million in the crystal, and there are other rare treasures, but The most valuable thing is a jade card left on the ground after the death of King Luo. The function of this jade card is the same as that of the Qiankun ring. There is no hole in it. After the death of the king, the jade card will fall into the hands of Ningqi in the first time. When the two are looking for the treasure house of this place, Ningqi has already read the things inside. It is not the crystals, but the various materials, the heart that is alive and beating, the irons that are exuding the thick and sturdy, and the value of them can only be seen from the importance of the king. Absolutely expensive. "The North Xuan Xianhuang, things are inside." Meng Tianshu respectfully handed Ning Qi a Qiankun ring, Ning Qi noticed that this Qiankun ring is owned by Meng Tianshu himself. "You gave me your things too?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Meng Tianshu is somewhat awesome: "The North Xuan Xianhuang helped me revenge today. I really can''t think of how to repay the North Xuan Xianhuang. I can only express my gratitude. Although the contents are not very valuable to the North Xuan Xianhuang, but also me. Collect hard, your disciple should use it." "Forget it, you show me the way, I will help you revenge, this is a transaction in itself, the ring you keep it, anyway, these crystals are not useful to me." Ning Qi smiled and threw the ring back to Meng Tianshu. He was pregnant with the fairy gods and the magical family. He did not intend to let the other peoples exercises work together. These crystals were naturally useless to him, as long as they were enough. It is enough to bribe the main book of the Shura family and let him find the whereabouts of Wang Xue. "This" Meng Tianshu is still hesitating, Ning Qi has already arrested him, and immediately left the air, and the three princes saw it, and the helpless grin followed. ......... Reincarnation. "I have sent the main book to Jingjing. As for when the old man will let you come back to the temple, go back and wait for the notice." A young monk who was not very old looked at Meng Tianshu arrogantly, and looked at Ning Qi and the three princes in the eyes. His eyes flashed a strange color, then he waved his hand impatiently and turned into the side door of the reincarnation temple. "Meng Tianshu, is that guy reliable? Don''t take the crystal to work." The prince of the three princes laughed. Meng Tianshu has no bottom in his heart, but fortunately, he only sent 100,000 Jingjing. Even if the main book of the Shura clan is not reliable, they can also bribe other main books. Their purpose is to look at a certain ''insignificant ''The soul of the fall, this little thing for the main book, is to raise your hand. "North Xuan Xianhuang, let''s go back and wait for news." Meng Tianshu said. "Ok." Ning Qi took a look at the reincarnation of the temple, suppressed the impulse to rush in directly, turned and left, probably waited for about three days, before the young underworld monk found Ningqi three, from the side door of the reincarnation of the temple to take the three Going in, passing through countless complex corridors, finally came to an extremely grand hall. "Today''s Zen Wind Master Book is on duty, and his old man is inside. You should go in, but you should pay attention when you go in. If there are other people, you can''t say the purpose of this trip." The young underworld monk smashed a few words from Ningqi and turned and left. Meng Tianshu looked at Ning Qi with the three sons of Ning, and Ning Qi looked up and down the hall, and finally lifted his foot into the hall. Is this the key to the reincarnation of the temple? Entering the main hall, Ning Qi saw a blue light column falling over the main hall. These blue light columns have countless faces and are constantly changing. The expressions of these faces are angry, confused, sad, excited, resentful, etc. Wait "The North Xuan Xianhuang, these are the souls of our underworld monks from all over the place!" Meng Tianshu said. "Where will they be sent?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Meng Tianshu stunned and then smiled. "I don''t know if I don''t know. I don''t even know the mystery of the contemporary Emperor. I only know that this temple seems to have existed for a long time. How long has it been known. "Is it you, want to find a soul''s whereabouts?" In the darkness of the temple, an old voice came. "Not bad." Ning Qi Gong Dao. Can there be something in his life? The sound is getting closer and closer. In a short time, an old man with almost white hair walks slowly to the front of the three, and his eyes fall on Ning Qi. This person is the Zen wind Shura that Meng Tianshu bribed, one of the nine main books of the temple, and the master of the late Qing Dynasty. Ning Qi nodded, and there was a long hair in his hand. This is Wang Xues hair. Just when he was going to give his hair to the Zen monk, suddenly a group of people walked into the temple, and Zen Zen Shuro saw this group of people, look. Suddenly changed. Chapter 2102: Blue sky The second thousand and two hundred chapters of the blue sky "Zen style master book, what are these?" The group of underworld monks who suddenly entered the temple had a total of seven people, six of whom looked like servants, and their faces were respectful. The leaders black hair was like a waterfall, and they were scattered on the shoulders. Their eyes flashed cold and they stared at Ningqi. Some of the faces are not very nice. "The blue sky is full, who are they who have nothing to do with you, what do you do in the temple?" Chan Chan Shura looked at each other faintly, his eyes with a hint of coldness. "The North Xuan Xianhuang, Qingkong Juan Luo is one of the two masters of the late Qing Dynasty. It is the reincarnation of the temple, and it is the reincarnation of the temple. I am afraid that the coming is not good today." Meng Tianshu confessed to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on the blue sky. If this person wants to intervene in today''s business, he does not mind sending him on the road. "I received a message saying that there are unrelated people waiting to enter the temple. This place is a heavy place in the underworld. The Emperor gave me the responsibility and gave me the position of law enforcement. I naturally want to pay more attention to the Zen Master Book. Please ask them to come here. Temple, what to do?" Qingkongs scrolls looked like a smile on the Zen wind. Occasionally accepting bribes for the nine main books, for the enrollment of the reincarnation of the temple about the soul of the record, he has long been clear, and became a rule, as long as it is not too much, he is basically one eye closed Only one eye, but some time ago, because of a machete, he and the Zen wind Shura completely broke, today received a message that someone entered the temple, and learned that the greedy old man of Zen Zen Shura is on duty, and Qingkongs heart suddenly knows When something happened, he rushed to the temple with his men. Sure enough, he stopped Ningqi three people. As long as he grasps the horse''s foot in the Zen wind, the other party will either hand over the weapon to him, or he will report the matter to the Emperor, even if the evidence is conclusive, even if the Zen wind is like the Emperor It is from the self-cultivation Luo, and the Emperor is not too good for shelter! "Blue sky is full, you are too anxious, you really thought, I don''t know if you are waiting for me?" Zen Zen Shura suddenly laughed, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Qingkong took a slight glimpse, and then he suddenly reacted. Ningqi seems to have not yet begun to check the records of the souls coming and going... With this in mind, the face of Blue Sky has become somewhat difficult to look at. The Zen monk Shura was laughing and laughing, and then he waved his hand to Ningqi: "Let''s go back, although you want to bribe the old man this time, but the old man sees you making the first mistake, the forgiveness is waiting!" "They can''t go!" Qingkong took a cold drink and the six men behind him stepped forward and surrounded Ningqi in the middle. "Zen Feng Shuo Luo, you must have accepted their bribes, to ask them for the record of the souls coming and going, is not it!" Qingkongs scrolls looked at the Zen wind and shouted. "Oh, you misunderstood me, how can I do the bribery? The three of them came here to check the record of the soul, but said that the old man accepted the bribe, which eye did you see?" The Zen style Shura looked like a smile and looked at the blue sky. Meng Tianshu finally understood that the three of them were yinned by the other party. It is no wonder that they have to wait a few days for them to come back to the temple, in order to seduce the blue sky. The contradiction between the two men is related to them. People, use them as a gun! "Hide once, see if you can hide for the second time." Qingkongs eyes flashed a touch of unwillingness, and then he sneered, looking at Ningqis three people and shouting: Take these three people away and go back to the temple without permission! "Oh, go slowly and don''t send it." Zen Zen Shura smiled and waved his hand, and did not look at Ningqi three people, just as if he really did not take Ningqi their 100,000 Jingjing. Seeing that the men in the blue sky are going to suppress the three of them, Ning Qi smiled and looked at the Zen style Shura: "Zen style master book, you have collected me 100,000 crystals, not only do not do things, but also intend to take us Did the three people sell it? Is it unreasonable?" "What are you talking about? What is the reason? What is the reason for you to talk to your ants?" Zen wind Shura stunned Ning Qi, then looked at Qingkong, ridiculed: "Don''t take these three Did the guy who broke into the reincarnation of the temple take it away?" "Oh, that''s not going to make sense." Ning Qi smiled, Qingkong Juan and Zen Style Shura suddenly felt that Ning Qis performance was very strange. If the normal underworld monk knew that he would be taken away by the law enforcement hall of the temple, he must have been scared of the fart, but the other party was so calm? When the two people showed a hint of curiosity, Ning Qi made six punches. Puff puff! The six men brought by Qingkong Luo suddenly burst into a **** fog without warning. The reincarnation of the temple was filled with a faint **** smell. "Be bold!" Qingkong took a slight glimpse, and immediately reacted. When he slammed, he would have to suppress Ningqi. As a result, his moves have not yet fallen on Ningqi. Ningqis fist has fallen on his stomach. In the late stage of the Netherland, after the fist of Ningqi, the internal organs of the stomach were all broken into **** and sprayed out of the mouth with blood. Then, the breath of his body was weakly weakened by the naked eye. In a short time, the breath of Qingkongs body is no different from that of a mortal, even more mortal than mortals! "Do not" The blue sky is very weak, and the eyes are full of shock. When he finds that his cultivation has been abandoned, the color of the shock gradually fades away, and it is replaced by despair and endless despair! Meng Tianshu sneered at the corner of his mouth, sneered at the blue sky, and finally looked at the Zen wind Shura as if it had been petrified. He knew that Ning Qi did not intend to kill the ring in the reincarnation this time, but the two men bumped into the muzzle so unintelligible. "How is it possible? The blue sky is almost the same as me, and even a punch is abolished? Who is this person? Why is there such a terrible strength, is he... the Netherland is perfect? ??Impossible In addition to the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, there is still a second perfection in this world?" Zen style Shura did not dare to look at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a shocking color. Suddenly, he snorted and had a terrible guess. Before, did the predecessors come from the upper bound? The Zen monk Shura suppressed the fear of the heart and stuttered to Ningqi. "This is the hair of her life, help me find her whereabouts, you can avoid death today." Ning Qi smiled and handed Wang Xues long hair to Zen Zen Shura. The Zen monk Shura responded, and looked down at the blue sky that was deeply desperate. The heart suddenly fell cold. He didnt want to fall into the air with a blue sky. He quickly lost Wang Xues long hair to one of them. The blue light column, followed by the hands, began to check the whereabouts of Wang Xue. Chapter 2103: whereabouts Chapter 2,103 In the blue light column, after the meditation of the Zen monk, the face changes rapidly and countless times. Even Meng Tianshus naked eyes cant capture, but Ning Qi and Miao Sans prince can see clearly, time is worth a minute. In the past one second, Qingkong Luo has always looked at Ning Qi with a horrified look. He is now repairing nothing, and he does not dare to escape. He is even more afraid to act rashly, lest he should be shot by the other party, but Qingkongs heart is still in his heart. Thinking about how to inform the Emperor of the Emperor, this is the only way, today he can return to life! How often is the shift on duty here? Ning Qi looks at Meng Tianshu. It has been ten days since the time has passed, and Zen Wind Shura has not searched for any results. A cold sweat has appeared on the surface, and Ning Qis look has gradually become somewhat unsightly. "One year." Meng Tianshu whispered. Ning Qi nodded faintly, his eyes fell on the Zen wind Shura. If this person could not find a result in a year, he would not mind repressing the guy who came to change the shift. Anyway, this time, the result is not good. Will not leave the reincarnation temple. There are too many souls in the reincarnation of the temple. When the time is about to pass, the Zen Wind Shura still has not found the whereabouts of Wang Xues soul. One day, another master book of the shift shift went into the temple. When he saw the scene in front of him, it was a bit stunned. He did understand the things that Zen Wind Shura did. He did not do less on weekdays. However, he was so arrogant in the law enforcement, how could the blue sky lie on the ground and watch the Zen wind Shura in front of him? Before he could understand this, the prince of the three had appeared in front of him and smiled: "Hey!" The next moment, with a bang, the main book of the late master of the Netherland was directly abolished. The prince of the three princes was like throwing rubbish, and he was thrown at the side of the blue sky. At this point, he did not Reacting, how can you meet such dangers in your reincarnation? Yu Guang of the Zen Wind Shura saw this scene, and his body was getting more and more cold sweat. He quickly concentrated his double energy and helped Ning Qi find the whereabouts of Wang Xues soul. In the third year, I came to the main book of a shift. This person was more cautious. When he found out that something was wrong at the door, he was still caught by the prince of the three princes when he wanted to escape. Fourth year, fifth year... When in addition to the Zen monk, all the main books of the reincarnation temple were abandoned by the princes of the three meditations. When lying in the temple, the Zen monk has fallen into deep fear, and sweat continues from his forehead. Popped out and dripped on the ground. Suddenly, the Zen wind Shuras eyes lit up, and the eyes were ecstatic, and a face appeared in the blue light column. "Found to find, senior, this person is the one you are looking for?" Zen Wind Shura turned and looked at Ning Qi, but found that I dont know when, Ning Qi had already stood next to him. "Snow..." Ning Qis look at the light column, the face inside is the snow that he has not seen for many years. This looks like Wang Xue was left for the first time when he was detained by the underworld monk, with a trace of panic on his face. Color, in the eyes, as if there is still a trace of nostalgia for the world. "Where is she at the moment?" Ning Qi faint road. Zen wind Shuras face showed a hint of horror. When he entered the reincarnation temple, the soul was basically sent to a place he didnt even know. If it is impossible to tell the whereabouts of Wang Xue today, Zen Wind Shura feels that he is likely to compare Qingkong Luo and others will be miserable. Just as the Zen monk did not know how to open his mouth, he suddenly noticed a trace of imperceptible, and then the face of the Zen wind Shura showed ecstasy, and he said: "Predecessors, the souls of the underworld who have been detained by this soul have a greed. She used her secret technique to deduct her by herself. At the moment she was not sent back to the temple and should still be in the underworld!" When many underworld monks go out to soothe the soul, they may not take out the souls of the souls, and occasionally detain one or two, but as long as someone buckles, more or less will leave a trace of two traces, such as Under the face of Wang Xue, there is a crack like a crack. The slight difference in this week is even hard to find in their main books. After all, there are too many souls coming to the reincarnation every day, so some The monks of the underworld dare to cross the sea. Ning Qis eyes flashed through a cold mang, and the huge arm appeared in his mind. At the beginning, he used the medicinal herbs to bring Wang Xues soul back to the Central Continent. It was the master of the arm and the soul of Wang Xue. Going, when Ning Qi felt that the other party might be the nine-robbery creator, it seems that the other party should be at least a pre-existing existence. "Who is the underworld monk." Ning Qi faintly looks at the Zen style Shura. Zen style Shura was shocked and quickly printed with both hands. In a short time, there was a face in the light column. The middle-aged person looked like a cold face. Judging from the breath in front of him, the repair should not be too high. It is the existence of the middle of the Netherland to the middle of the Netherland. Meng Tianshu walked in front of the light column, and after careful examination, Chao Ningqi shook his head and said that he could not recognize this person. "Do you recognize him?" Ning Qi looked at the Zen wind Shura. After careful recollection of the Zen style, Luo Zi whispered: "Predecessors, there is no half impression on this person, I am afraid it is only the existence of a quiet place." Ning Qi''s eyes suddenly cooled down, just a face, no other clues, want to find a person in the underworld by this clue, is tantamount to a needle in a haystack! "Before, my predecessor, I seem to know who this person is!" There was a sudden sound coming from behind. Everyone looked at them together, and saw a face in the main book that was ruined by the prince of the three princes. He looked at Ning Qi and said: "Predecessors, I have seen this person." "Say." Ning Qi faint road. "I only hope that my predecessors can spare me a life..." The other party hesitated, said. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded, "Say." "This person should be the disciple of the next old friend. When the old friend gave birth, he went down to congratulate and saw him." The other party whispered, and then the lips moved slightly, telling Ning Qi all the information he knew about the person. "Take him." Ning Qi nodded and walked directly outside the temple. He saw the prince and caught the master book. The Zen wind Shuras heart suddenly sighed, and this time the life was finally saved. Qingkong Luo also had some surprises, but after the surprise, his eyes were filled with the color of grievances, waiting for him to climb from the ground, and a strong wind hit him in the blue sky, his body was directly beaten into a blood. The fog, the Zen wind Shura and others saw this scene, and suddenly stood in the same place. Chapter 2104: Montenegro old demon The second thousand one hundred and four chapters of Montenegro old demon "This matter...reported to Emperor?" "Zen Feng Shura, who the three are!" "The blue sky is dead, I am afraid that the people of the whole family will make a big noise. I will repair it to the end. If it is not to kill this child, my heart will be resentful!" After confirming that Ning Qi and others have completely left, the rest of the main books have you said a word, and finally they all look at the Zen style Shura, because only one of them was not killed by Ning Qi! Whether it is awkward or unwilling, they all hope that Zen Wind Shura can give an account! Zen Style Shura gave them a faint look. "This person is very likely to come from the upper bound. It is affirmative to report to the Emperor, but after the report, how will the Emperor handle it, you should not hold too much hope." "What? Upper bound?" The people looked at each other with horror, and thought of the means of the former prince of the three princes. He had already respected Ningqis attitude, and suddenly he made a storm of turmoil. If Ningqi really came from the upper bound, it would be a Emperor, and could not help. They took revenge. "You are extremely hurt. I will send you a message." Zen wind Shuras eyes flashed a glimpse of happiness, and today he can keep this body repair, it is really luck. ......... Reincarnation, the Temple of the Emperor. A tall figure sits on the main seat, and there are several late monks on the side of the side. At this moment, these monks, including the tall figure, gaze at the seven people in front of them. Six of the seven people are already ruined, and only Zen Buddhism can''t see a slight injury. "You said that this person is from the upper bound, what can you prove?" The faint opening of the Emperor, the body is not weaker than the prince of the three princes, but the only one in the underworld is the only one that has a perfect existence! "It''s very strong, and even his men can revive the master book''s repairs, so guess that this person is from the upper bound." Zen style Shura respectful way. In the face of Emperor, he is not very afraid. After all, Emperor of the Ming Dynasty is also a self-cultivated Luo family, but also his direct ancestor of this vein. The Emperor of the Ming dynasty swept the Zen wind and repaired it, then he meditated for a long time, suddenly took out a bronze mirror, and saw that he had made a few strokes on this bronze mirror, and there was a sound inside the bronze mirror as if it had been heard from the abyss. The voice: "Jiu Li Shuluo, what about me?" The face of Zen Wind Shura and others became very respectful and the body pressure was lower. They knew that the existence in the bronze mirror was the upper monk! "Going up, I want to ask, when this time, can there be a monk in the upper bound?" The Emperor is slightly more respectful. "Nothing ever." "No?" "What? What happened to you in a big day?" "Things are like this..." The Emperor said it again, and the bronze mirror suddenly became quiet. After a full turn, the main voice of the voice inside said: "I have already checked, there is no monk going to a heavy day during this time. The existence you have encountered, either for the past few years, you dont even know, or you are not a monk in the underworld. You must personally inspect and confirm the identity of the other person. If it is not a monk, you will immediately Report it to me!" "Not a monk in the underworld?" The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty gave a slight glimpse. The Zen Wind Shura and others also stunned. Immediately, the face of Zen Wind Shura suddenly became very incomparable, because he felt that this guess is likely to be established. Putting down the bronze mirror, the look of the Emperor is a bit awesome. "Where is the other person?" ............ Reincarnation domain. This is a place that is many times more prosperous than the round of the sea. The place that dominates this place is also a late Qing Dynasty. It is called the ''Black Mountain Old Demon''. He came from which clan, no one knows, but according to the main book. It is said that its strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary Netherland. Otherwise, it is impossible to take the initiative to celebrate at the time of his birthday. This is a very likely existence to break through to the fullness of the Netherland. Many underworld monks have privately thought that he may become the next generation of Emperor, even breaking through the cultivation, and flying to the Underworld! "It turned out to be the old demon of Montenegro..." Meng Tianshus face showed a hint of gloom. "Is this person terrible?" Ning Qi smiled. "Not only terrible, among the eight great clan, except for the Shura family, the other seven families are not necessarily the opponents of this person." Meng Tianshu looks like a dignified road. The main book caught by the prince of the three princes heard the words, there is no rebuttal, because Meng Tianshu said yes, if the Emperor did not shoot, the rest of the clan''s secluded land later joined forces, not necessarily the opponent of the Montenegro old demon, this is the case The entire reincarnation domain is under the control of the old demon in Montenegro, and the rest of the forces are afraid to step into the half step! "How strong is it, isn''t it still in the late stage?" The prince of the three sorrows laughed. After the quiet period? The main book heard the words, the eyes of the eyes flashed a horrible color, he can finally confirm the cultivation of these two people, must be in the late stage of the Netherland! "Let''s go, since you know the old demon of Montenegro, we will visit you directly." Ning Qi faint road. The cave house of Montenegros old demon, on the island of the center of the reincarnation, is suspended in the middle of the sky. Below it is a huge city. The monks walking in it are generally better than the rounds. To two. "Who is here!" When I was about to fly to the island of Wugen, several figures broke out and stopped Ningqi and others. These people are all mid-time monks in the Netherland, and they are equivalent to the King of the Kings. The top is the master of the suppression side, but now it seems that they are watching the door of the Montenegro old demon, showing that the power of the Montenegro old demon in the reincarnation field is great. "In the Yinshan of Xia, you can see the old demon in Montenegro." The main book in the hands of the prince of the three princes quickly circumvented. Puyan Yinshan? One of the ancestors of the Yinshan clan? The other side looked at Puyan Yinshan with some strangeness. This guy has the same breath as the ants. Is it really a late master of the Netherland? At this time, the prince of the three princes suddenly gave off a faint breath. This breath made the other people look awkward. Some of them taboo looked at the prince, and then nodded, saying: "You are here later. For a moment, I will wait to go to the news." A few people turned and left, Ningqi did not wait for how long, after about a quarter of an hour, a few people broke through, and Ning Qi and other people said: "Adults want to see you, please come with me." There is a lot of excitement on the island, and there are many monks. They are all dressed in uniforms. After seeing a few people in Ningqi, they have a hint of curiosity in their eyes. Chapter 2105: Same fellow The second thousand and five chapters of fellow travelers "Hey, isn''t that the ancestor of Yinshan''s family, Puyan Yinshan?" "Yes, remember that when he was the 30,000th birthday of his ancestors, he had come once, but the smell on his body seemed to be something wrong, as if he was seriously injured?" "Who are the people who are with him? Can you go with the predecessors of Puyan, and it is logically the master of the late Netherland? How I seem to have never seen it." "Look at them, it seems to be going to see the ancestors." A curious look fell on Ningqi and others, and as the neighborhood of the Black Mountain old demon was more and more, the monks on the road became more powerful, but only in the middle of the Nether, there were more than ten people. need more! "The adults are inside, four are invited." The middle-aged monk with the road in the middle of the temple stopped at the entrance of the main hall and smiled sideways. Pu Yan Yinshan looked at Ning Qi, his eyes revealed the color of the consultation, seeing Ning Qi nodded slightly, he took the lead. Everyone entered the hall, and four eyes fell on them. The Lord sat in a tall and straight monk. He licked his head, his hair was white, his hands were hidden in his wide sleeves, and his face was a touch of faint smile. There were three monks sitting on both sides of the man, and each one was not weaker than the late stage. However, it is weaker than the Puyan Yinshan before being ruined by the Three Princes. Hey? Is it really Puyan Yinshan? Is it just like this being repaired... was it scrapped? The three late monks in the Netherland looked at each other with a look of eccentricity, and finally they fell on the prince. Compared with the prince of the three princes, Ning Qi''s breath is more concealed, and this has not broken through the shackles of the nine lords, and is not eye-catching. In the eyes of the three people, the prince of the three is more like the head of the trip. "Pu Yan brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to have been seriously injured?" The short white hair monk smiled a little and said, he is the master of the reincarnation domain, Montenegro old demon! The face of Puyan Yinshan is somewhat ugly, and he laughed and said: "It is indeed a bit of injury, but it can save your life. It is already satisfied." He said that he was pleased to look at Ningqi. The other three monks heard this sentence, and they were shocked. This is inconsistent with the character of Puyan Yinshan. They all dealt with Puyan Yinshan because it is one of the two ancestors of the Yinshan clan. The nine main books of the reincarnation of the temple are qualified to meet the emperor. They are so arrogant in the ordinary days. Only in front of the old demon in Montenegro will they be self-declining. Now the face of Puyan Yinshan is so flattering to others. Their eyes crossed over the prince of the three princes, and they fell on Ning Qi. There was a trace of suspicion in their eyes. The three people must be sure that Pu Yanyinshan is watching this guy, not the prince! "Is it hurt? The repairs are all abolished. This is not a small injury. Pu Yan, I don''t know what these are?" Montenegro old demon smiled slightly, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, nodded friendly, and he couldnt see a trace of suffocation, which was extremely inconsistent with his title! "In the north of Nanjing, Xuan." Ning Qi smiled slightly. In addition to self-reporting names, Ning Qi did not self-report the door, the three late monks in the Netherland look at each other, the look in the eyes more and more dignified. The Prince of the Three Princes and Meng Tianshu did not speak. The former was too lazy to say that the latter knew that on this occasion, he did not even qualify for self-reporting. The Montenegro old demon asked, but only Ning Qi! "It turned out to be Bei Xuan brother. I don''t know why Bei Xuan brother came here today. What happened." Montenegro old demon smiled. Puyan Yinshan was seriously injured, and it is necessary to bring these people to this place. It is obvious that they are not coming to distraction, but have a very important purpose! Ning Qi deeply looked at the old demon of Montenegro. From entering the hall, he found that the other party was not a simple monk, because... he could not see the attributes of the other party, the system was updated so many times, his The cultivation has been enhanced a lot, and the things that can''t see the attributes have not happened for a long time. Even if the demon period exists, he can see it clearly! Ning Qi did not know that the old demon of Montenegro was shocked at the same time with him! "This person should be your apprentice?" Ning Qi reached out and the scent of the spirits condensed a face. The old enchantress of Montenegro gradually wrinkled, and Puyan Yinshan saw this scene, and the heart suddenly felt a little nervous, and the palm of his hand was all cold sweat. In fact, he did not dare to be absolutely certain. Did you see this guy in the Montenegro old demon here, but when he saw this face in the reincarnation temple, he felt very familiar with it, used various exclusion methods, and finally Seventy-eight percent of the grasp is seen in the old demon of Montenegro. As for the disciple of the old demon of Montenegro, there is actually no ten-fold grasp in the heart of Puyan Yinshan. "This person is not my disciple." Half-sounding, Montenegro old demon shook his head and looked calm. Pu Yan Yinshan snorted, subconsciously cried: "Black Mountain brother, on the day of your birthday, I did see this person on your side, and his seat is quite close to you!" "Yes, it is not. I don''t ever lie or lie in the Montenegro old demon, but this person is not my disciple, but I know his origins." The old demon in Montenegro smiled slightly, but the voice was very light, but it made people feel that it was a kind of smashing. "This..." Puyan Yinshan looked at Ningqi with some horror. After the small details were discovered by the other three monks, the more and more doubts in his heart, how could Puyan Yinshan be so afraid of this person? What is the origin of this person? "Ning Bei Xuan... I have never heard of this name, it should not be the birth of the Eight Great Clan..." Ning Qi did not look at Puyan Yinshan, but looked at the old demon in Montenegro. "Black Mountain brother, I don''t know why this person''s surname is famous, where is it?" The old demon in Montenegro smiled and glanced at the prince and other people, and suddenly got up and said: "Northern mysterious brother, please come with me!" Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved, and the ultra-black mountain old demon went with him. The three princes also wanted to keep up, but they were stopped by Ning Qi with their eyes. The three underworld monks who were originally here were seen and looked at each other. There was a deep doubt in their hearts. The Montenegro old demon seemed to have something, and did not want them to know, but intended to tell the Ning Beixuan alone. Just the face, can''t it be hidden? After reading this, the three people looked at the princes of the three meditations and the yin yin mountain. As a result, the princes of the three princes ignored their meanings. They found a seat and sat down, tilted their legs and closed their eyes. ......... "Northern mystery brother, you and me are fellow travelers." In the backyard, Montenegro''s old demon looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes seemed to have a hint of excitement. Chapter 2106: Just today, you are the ants The second thousand and six hundred and six chapters are just today, you are the ants "The same person? Heishan brother, what is the solution?" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving, a touch of the road. The old demon in Montenegro smiled. "From the time I know how to practice, no one has ever seen me. Even if it is the upper bound, I can see through them. But only you, I cant see it. Explain that you have the same things as me!" Speaking of this, the black demon eyebrows of Montenegro suddenly emerged as a circular shield that looks like black iron. When this piece of shield appeared, Ning Qis heart seemed to be inductive, and the eyebrows gradually added one more character. At the same time, on the top of the shield of Montenegro, there is also a character! "really!" The joy in the eyes of Montenegro is even worse! When Ningqi saw this character, his eyes flashed a stunned color, and then looked at the eyes of Montenegro''s old demon, becoming strange. The character is very simple, but in the simple, it reveals the quaint meaning of the ancient times, like the word of the avenue! ginger! A simple character, but let Ning Qi know that the identity of Montenegro''s old demon is really similar to him, or that they are all selected people! Ning Qis look gradually calmed down. If the other party is really a fellow traveler with him, he himself will be trained to reach the late stage of the Netherland. Perhaps his real combat power is more than a few times stronger than what he sees on the surface. Odd to yourself! "North Mystery Brother, you don''t have to regard me as an enemy. I said it, you and I are fellow travelers. Over the years, I have been to countless places, countless worlds, and have been pursuing the truth. You know, this character on our head. What is it represented?" The old demon mouth of Montenegro rose slightly. "What does it stand for?" Ning Qi faint road. "A huge and extremely terrible force, we are all the ''outside door'' disciples in this power. It is the kind of sect, the strength is not enough, the qualifications are not enough, and the empty top is a foreigner disciple! Montenegro old demon smiled and said: "So, you and I are the same brother!" "Montenegro brother, do you think that such a huge and incomparable force suddenly chose me, what is their purpose? Is it really just a matter of choosing a disciple?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of sarcasm. "If I recruit my disciples in this way, I will definitely have extremely dangerous things to let him do, and in the process, everything is a test." Montenegro old demon smiled. "Maybe, its a dead end." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, what you think is the same as me, but I saw you today. Another guess in my heart has been confirmed. In this world, there are thousands of people like you and me. I have only met for so many years. You are one, completely because the world is too vast. They have chosen only one of these thousands of people who have the ability to stand before them. Bei Xuan, how do you think?" There is a hint of war in the eyes of Montenegro. Ning Qi thought of the child of Jiangs family in Fengjiu Xiankou. Perhaps this person is also the same as him and the Montenegro old demon in front of him, but it is one of the thousands, but he is more advanced? "It seems that the North Mysterious Brothers agree with my guess, I am no longer alone in this world!" The old demon in Montenegro couldnt help but laugh out loud. After hearing the laughter on the island of Wugen, the faces were shocked. What was it that would make their ancestors so happy? Ning Qi looked strangely at the Montenegro old demon, and the state of Montenegro''s old demon reminded him of a movie he had seen on Earth. When all human beings perished, the protagonist lived alone in this world. One day, he saw another human being... "North mysterious brother, I am so happy today, you don''t want to be surprised, the person you are looking for, named ''Hengyou'', just broke through to the late stage of the Netherland, and it is a covert, most of the time They are all practicing in a closed house. Before I got it, he was in the middle of the Netherland." Montenegro old demon laughed. "Black Mountain Brother, where is this person now?" Ning Qi flashed a fierce look in his eyes. The old demon of Montenegro saw it, and his heart suddenly became clear. He said: "This person is in the reincarnation field. I will take you to find him." ......... Somewhere in the deserted mountains, there is a poisonous mist all the time. Within tens of thousands of miles, even the monks of the underworld rarely appear. Occasionally, a monk monk is hurriedly bypassing the mountain. They know that in the mountains. There is a terrible existence of submersible! On this day, two figures appeared in the air, standing in the sky above the mountains. Not long after, the mountains broke through and flew out of a monk who was covered under the black robe. The monk was exposed in the black robe. The outer arm is covered with black hair. Ning Qi saw this scene, his eyes gradually faded. "Black Mountain Brother?" The black robe monk seemed a bit strange, with a hoarse voice. "Huiyou, I haven''t seen you for many years, and your cultivation has increased." Montenegro old demon smiled. The black robe monk looked at Ning Qi and then looked at the old demon in Montenegro. He said: "Black Mountain, are you passing by, or are you looking for me?" "Nature is here to find you, Hengyou, I want to have the same thing as you, I wonder if you can give it to me?" Montenegro old demon smiled. Silence was half-sounding, and the black robe monk smiled. "What does Montenegro want, as long as I have it here, you can take it." "A soul." Ning Qi slowly opened his mouth, "A soul that you took from the Central Plains." "Who is you!" The black robe monk looked at Ning Qi fiercely, and the eyes hidden in the black robe seemed to flash a strange color. He vaguely felt that this person was very familiar, but... he couldnt remember it, where did he see it? Pass each other! "Who am I, don''t you remember? Then you should remember, she?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of taunting, and he reached out and the spirit of the fairy spirit suddenly embodies the appearance of Wang Xue, lifelike! "is her?" The black robe monk exclaimed, and then looked at Ning Qi with amazement: "You are the cockroach ant, want to take away the soul of the ants from the deity! Impossible, how can you come to the underworld!" "What about ants? For you, I was indeed an ant, just today..." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and his body shape appeared in front of the black robe monk, pinching the others neck and making a squeaking sound on the palm joint. "Just today, you are the ants." Montenegro''s old demon smiled and looked at this scene without the meaning of intervening. The black robe monk was suddenly caught by Ning Qi''s neck, and his heart suddenly became awkward. Then he found the strength of the other person was terrible. Can''t break free! Chapter 2107: Jiang’s younger brother Chapter 2107 is another child of Jiangs family. "Say, where is the soul of Cher!" Ning Qi''s face was cold, his palms slowly and hard, and he shouted. "How can the Montenegro old demon stay with him, how can his strength become so terrible..." The black robe monk''s face gradually reveals a faint color. If the Montenegro old demon is not there, he may try to fight with Ning Qi, but he knows the strength of the Montenegro old demon. If the other side is standing next to him today, I can''t win anyway! "You, let go, I tell you where her soul is!" The black robe monk struggled. Ning Qi heard that the power of the palm gradually removed, but he always grabbed the other''s neck, without the meaning of letting go. "Just say it." Ning Qi faint road. At the same time, his gods are also deep in the mountains here, and found a cave house buried deep under the mountains. There seems to be a dragon in the cave, and the furnace is full of thousands of souls. After the horrible misery, after seeing all this, Ning Qis gods madly searched for Wang Xue, but there was no trace of Wang Xues soul, and Ning Qis heart gradually sank. "The soul is... not in my hand." The black robe monk hesitated and opened his mouth. The look of the old demon in Montenegro changed slightly, and there was a killing in the eyes. Ning Qis palm suddenly pressed hard and almost broke the others neck. You refine your soul? "Don''t misunderstand, I didn''t refine her soul!" The black robe monk saw that Ning Qi seemed to be violent. For the sake of his life, he did not dare to sell it again: "There is a strange brand on the soul. I just left it because of this brand, and I am ready to study it. But not long after, a person came to ask me for her, and I gave the soul to that person..." Strange branding? Someone asked for it? Ning Qi feels that the black robe monk is making a story for his own life. If he does not want to ask a clear one, this person has been beaten into a meat by Ning Qi! "Jokes, glory, your temper, I don''t understand, someone asks you for something, you give it?" Montenegro old demon sneered. "Black Mountain brother, and this brother, I said today, there is absolutely no lie, I don''t want to give it, but the other side''s repair is really terrible, it is likely to be the upper bound, not to give I can''t keep my life!" The black robe monk smiled bitterly. Said, he ripped off the black robe on his head, Ning Qi and Montenegro old demon suddenly saw a long knife on his face, this knife seems to run through the entire face, probably not long ago, he The head was cut in half! Ning Qi still does not believe what this person said, Wang Xue is just an ordinary girl, how can there be any brand on the soul, how can someone rush in front of him, take Wang Xue''s soul away? "Since you said that she was taken away, who is the person who took her?" Ning Qi faint road. "I do not know" The black robe monk just finished this sentence, Ning Qis fist has already fallen on his stomach. In an instant, the incomparable spirit of the fairy spirit merges with the magical spirit, and the madness flows into the black robe monk. , destroying his meridians, his flesh, his vitality! "Wait, I only know that he claims to be a brother of Jiang. I really don''t know his real name! I am telling the truth!" The black robe monk showed a horrible color on his face. In an instant, he felt that he had broken through to the cultivation of the late Netherland. He had been destroyed by the other side and almost fell back to the middle of the Netherland! Is it a child of Jiang? Ning Qi looked a little glimpse, and then suddenly there was a raging anger in his eyes. He already believed what the black robe monk said. This is definitely not a coincidence. The ability of a black robe monk, if not seen by his own eyes, It is also impossible to know the existence of the Jiang family! However, why did Jiangs children take Wang Xues soul away? Where is Wang Xue now taken by him? Fairy continent? "Northern mysterious brother, Jiang''s son in Heng''s mouth, will not be..." The look of Montenegro''s old demon has also become extremely dignified. The black robe monk suddenly discovered that both of them seemed to know who the young monk who claimed to be a child of Jiangs family! However, after Wang Xues soul was taken away, he also spent a lot of time asking for inquiries. Even the clues were not found. Its like there was never such a person in the inner world, and therefore he thought that the other party was The world comes to make it! "Yes, the Jiang family of the dog day!" Ning Qi nodded coldly. "Two, you want to know who the Jiang family is. What do you believe in me? The girls soul was indeed in my hands, but it has been taken away by the Jiang family. As for him, he brought it. Where, I really don''t know, today''s business should be a misunderstanding, not as good as us..." The black robe monk is ready to shake hands, but the words are not finished. Ning Qis fist has fallen on him madly. In the air, there is a burst of noise, and the void is torn into pieces by the great power of Ning Qi. In the moment of rest, the black robe monk must be beaten by thousands of fists by Ning Qi! The black robe monk was in the late stage of the Nether, and there was no resilience in the hands of Ning Qi. In his unsuccessful time, his cultivation has fallen to the middle of the Nether, and he looked at him with horror. The color face, screamed: "Don''t kill me! I didn''t hurt that soul at all! Everything I know, I have already told you! Don''t!" boom! "At the beginning, I had already recruited Xue''s soul back to the Central Continent, but you took her away. Is it because of you?" At this moment, Ning Qi''s face is full of evil spirits, allowing the magical madness to swim in his own body, changing the shape of the magic body. The black robe monk endured severe pain while arrogant in his heart. If he knew that the other party would become so strong, he would not use his magical powers again, and he would take the soul from the Central Plains, no matter how regret he regretted. Its too late now. After Ning Qi determined that Wang Xues soul was taken away by the Jiangs son of the dogs day, he was no longer ready to let go of the big man in the underworld in the mouth of the dragon. "Don''t kill me..." The black robe monk''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and his heart is full of horror. He has been practicing for so many years, and he really doesn''t want to die like this. And after the death of the monk in the underworld, there is no soul, and he will return to the heavenly way, so that there is really no trace left. In this side of the world! "You are not a big man!" boom! "I am not an ant?" boom! "Respond!" boom! "Northern mysterious brother, he... is dead." Montenegro''s old demon couldn''t help but open his mouth, and his face was a bit strange. Chapter 2108: Soul brand The second thousand and eighty-eight chapters of the soul brand "Is it dead?" Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and the evil spirit on his face made the old demon of Montenegro unsightly, but the next moment, he found that Ning Qi returned to its original appearance, as if the scene was just an illusion, and then, the black robe monk in front of Ning Qi Turned into a faint black smoke, dissipated between the world. "Beiqian brothers, since Hengyou is already dead, is it better to go back to me first?" Montenegro old demon, he has a few doubts in his heart, want to ask Ning Qi, but now it is obviously not a place to talk. "Black Mountain brother, don''t worry, this person doesn''t know what kind of medicine to smelt, and grabs thousands of souls. I will release them." Ning Qi''s faint road, a knife, a huge crack on the ground suddenly, the original arrangement of the black robe monk, did not stop Ning Qi this knife, the end of the crack, just a black robe monk Store the place of Danding. The old demon of Montenegro saw the Dragon Sword, and his eyes moved slightly. Although he could not see through the murder of the knife, he had a hunch that the knife was not simple! With a slight movement, Ning Qi appeared in front of Dan Ding, and he smashed the Ding Ding in one hand. Thousands of souls were relieved and flew out. They seemed to know that Ning Qi saved them and they turned to Ning Qi. Respectful salute, then fled! Ning Qi looked at the sky calmly, but the fist was involuntarily clenched. Jiangs children were Jiangs children! His mother Wang Muting was taken to the mainland by the Jiang family. Nowadays, even Wang Xues soul has been taken away. The former can explain, and the latter is for what? For yourself? "Wait, just the black robe monk said that the snow **** has a mysterious brand. When I saw this branding, he only left Cher''s soul privately. Will it be because of this branding that Cher''s soul will be The Wang family took away?" Ning Qi''s look gradually dignified. If it is true, what is the brand of Wang Xue''s soul? Can make the mysterious Jiang family to personally shoot, I am afraid that this brand is not a thing. "North Mystery Brother, are you still thinking about your confidante? I guess that she should not encounter any danger, the soul is branded, it may be a reincarnation." The old demon of Montenegro fell by Ning Qi and smiled. "Power reincarnation?" Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving, right, isnt the old demon in Montenegro a monk in the underworld? The insights on the soul should be very deep! "Black Mountain brother, what is the reincarnation of the power you said, what is going on?" Ning Qi looked at the old demon in Montenegro, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "Beixuan brothers want to come to our monks, it is normal to know this. The monks of the underworld are under the control of the heavens, and go to various places to soothe the soul, day after day, year after year. In the year, there are countless souls, and occasionally there will be some souls with their own branding. These brands may be banned by their enemies during their lifetime, or they may have practiced some special exercises, or they may It is a reincarnation of the power, specifically what, if I can see it with my own eyes, I might say it." Montenegro old demon road. "As for the reincarnation of the great power, when the repair is strong to a certain extent, even if it is dead, it will not completely disappear. These powerful ways have their own branding on the soul, until one day, they completely wake up. Since your confidante has a brand of soul, it may be taken away by the existence of the other side. I guess she has a possibility of 70% to 80%. The identity is very simple!" "Power reincarnation..." Ning Qi lowered his head and whispered a word. His eyes gradually showed a hint of killing. No matter whether Wang Xue was reincarnation or not, the Jiang family who appeared again and again was the same person, he would find The other party, the new hatred and old grievances together count clearly! ......... Reincarnation domain, no root island. "It should be here..." The Emperor of the Shun followed Ningqis breath in the reincarnation of the temple, and found it all the way. When he discovered that the place was the site where the old demon of Montenegro was located, there was a hint of thought in his eyes. Although the old demon of Montenegro was only a late monk in the Netherland, His fighting power was extremely strong. The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty had a fight with the old demon of Montenegro, and did not take any advantage. He already knows from the Zen wind Shuluokou that Ningqi is looking for a monk monk. This time he came here, perhaps because of Puyan Yinshan, but it may also have an ulterior relationship with the Montenegro old demon, mysterious. Master, Montenegro old demon... After a moment of contemplation, the Emperor turned and left, returning to the reincarnation temple as quickly as possible, and offering the bronze mirror. "What''s the matter?" There was a faint voice coming from the bronze mirror, which seemed to be a little impatient. "Old ancestors, disciples are not sure." Congratulations of the Emperor. If the rest of the family''s monks are here, they will be very shocked. They never know that the Shura family has so far raised their ancestors to the upper bound, and the upper bounds who are responsible for the connection with the lower bounds will be the ancestors of the Shura family! "Why?" The sound in the bronze mirror clearly showed a hint of anger. "In the past tens of thousands of years, there was a monk named Montenegro''s old demon who rose to the end of the night. The disciple could not take advantage of him. Now the mysterious master is in the territory of Montenegro. If the disciple is rashly Going, they are joining forces, Im afraid..." Emperor whispered. "I know, I will come down!" In other words, the bronze mirror has no movement, and a hint of joy in the eyes of the Emperor, came to the reincarnation of the temple as a backyard forbidden. He stood respectfully in front of the back hill, waiting for a few hours, a figure walked out from the back mountain, this person''s appearance is similar to that of the Emperor, and his posture is quite good, it seems only thirty years old. The look, but the breath of his body, but stronger than the Emperor, I do not know how many, as long as a finger, you can gently pinch the Emperor! "Jiu Li has seen his ancestors!" The Emperor''s respectful way, his full name is Jiu Li Xiu Luo, just after becoming Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, this full name has rarely been dared to call, everyone is called it as Emperor, just in his old In front of the ancestors, Jiu Li Shuluo did not dare to take out the shelves of the Emperor, this is the only ancestor of the Shura family in the Underworld, and repaired to heaven! Very early and long ago, when the Emperor was still ignorant, the ancestor was already in the second heaven. At that time, his father told him that there was a meditation on the secluded world. In this realm, you can go to the Underworld! And their Shura family has an ancestor named Yiyang Shura, which is already in the middle of the meditation! "Go." Yiyang Shura faintly looked at Jiu Li Shuluo. Chapter 2109: Emperor Chapter 2,109 After Ningqi and Montenegro old demon returned to Wugen Island, they did not leave for the first time. Instead, they talked with the old demon of Montenegro. They occasionally discussed about the Jiang family and expressed their opinions. However, the two were very tacit. Very concealed. Through some information about the old demon in Montenegro, Ningqi feels that he is more aware of the existence behind the system. At the same time, he has a very hidden discovery. The black eagles old enchantresss armor with a **** character seems to only Help him improve the speed of practice, check the opponent''s repair data, and there is no such thing as a system! Because the Montenegro old demon is very straightforward to ask Ning Qi, such things can improve his speed of practice, and there is no disguise in the speech, it seems that the role of this A shield is only to improve the speed of practice, Ning Qi Through this, I thought that when I talked with Feng Jiuxian, I had such a guess. However, Ning Qi cannot be 100% certain. "Northern mysterious brother, I feel that your combat power is far beyond your own realm. Is it better for us to fight one game?" On a certain day, the Montenegro old demon suddenly opened his proposal. Ning Qi heard that the corner of his mouth rose slightly. "Okay." The trial started very suddenly, and the end was very fast. The two did not use all their strength. They did not show their cards. Because of their strength, if they did their best, the whole island would be It has to be smashed, and there are more protective arrays on it. As a result, Ning Qi lost a move. "North Mystery Brother, your talent qualification is only stronger than I have too much. My cultivation is higher than you, but it can only beat you." The old demon of Montenegro looked at Ning Qi a little, and then sighed. Ning Qi smiled, but the heart was judging whether the words of Montenegro old demon were true or false. If the result of the test was true, Ning Qi could already be sure that the shield of Montenegros old demon was absolutely not like his system. The metamorphosis function, although it has this opportunity, only makes its practice speed much faster, and its combat power is stronger than the same level, but it can''t be like the Ningqi. "Ginger, what is the existence of a..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a little thought. In a short while, suddenly a monk came to the air and landed in front of the old demon in Montenegro. He whispered: "Adult, the Emperor is coming!" Emperor? The old demon in Montenegro glimpsed a little, and there was a fierce flash in his eyes. "What is he doing?" The monk had not had time to speak, and there was a smirk in the sky: "The Montenegro old demon, how come, don''t you welcome me?" Ning Qi and Montenegro looked up and saw that they were standing in the air and standing two figures. "Jiu Li Shuluo, the Netherland is perfect, the Yiyang Shura, the middle of the meditation?" Ning Qi and Montenegro''s old demon look at each other and see the dignified color in the other''s eyes. At the same time, the prince of the three meditations seems to be aware of the movement here, flying with Meng Tianshu, as if he was here before. The three of them have long since left, and Puyan Yinshan has been shown by Ning Qi to confess to the Three Princes. "Hey, that guy... is it like a master of the Devil''s Period?" When Emperor Sanjing saw Yiyang Shura, his look changed slightly and sneaked back a distance, but his little movements were now in the eyes of Yiyang Shura, and his face was silently glanced at the Three Princes. Just look at the cultivation of the prince of the three princes, but the magical period is perfect in the eyes of Yiyang Shura, it is nothing, he did not pay attention to the prince of the three, but his eyes fell on the Ning Qi and Montenegro old demon, in the presence On the contrary, these two repairs seem to be weaker than the princes of the three meditations, making him somewhat unpredictable, and the body is extremely strange! "Where the Emperor of the Emperor is coming, how can I not welcome it?" Montenegro old demon smiled. "That is the Emperor?" "What does his old man come to do without the island?" "I heard that the ancestors had had some feuds with the Emperor, wouldn''t it be revenge now?" The sons and daughters of the old demon of Montenegro have all broken up and looked at the distance in amazement. Jiu Li Xiu Luo smiled, did not speak, looked at Ning Qi and the three princes of Ming Dynasty, the heart suddenly counted, the breath of these two people, indeed does not resemble the underworld monk! "Old ancestors, these two people, not the underworld monks?" Jiu Li Xiu Luo looked at Yiyang Shura. Yiyang Shura nodded faintly, ignoring the Montenegro old demon, but instead of Ning Qidao: "Where did you enter the underworld?" Ning Qi smiled. "What do you mean by your predecessors?" "Don''t pretend, you, you, and him, all three of you are not monks in the underworld, hey, with a touch of life, tell me where there is a gap in space, I am the master today, spare you three people do not die "" Yiyang Shura pointed to Ning Qi, Ming San Prince, and Meng Tianshu, a faint road. "Don''t you say that?" Ning Qi smiled. "Then directly suppress!" Yiyang Shurao smirked, "However, you ants are not qualified to let me do it myself." He looked at Jiu Lishuluo, "give you a cup of tea." "Yes, let''s make it." Jiu Li Xiulu nodded, seemingly deliberately concealing the relationship between him and Yiyang Shura in front of outsiders, but he did not know that he had been seen by Ning Qi and the old demon of Montenegro. The face of Montenegros old demon shows a dignified color. If he really fights today, would he want to help Ning Qi? Ning Qi is the only one he has seen for so many years, and he is deeper. The two can be regarded as the same brother. If Ning Qi dies, he will be as lonely as he was at the beginning... When he thought about it, Jiu Li Shuluo had already shot, and the surrounding air was madly squeezed here. The temperature in the air was drastically declining. The underworld monks were different from the Mozu monks, and the fairy monks had some Like, the repair is not the flesh, but the magical power. In an instant, the temperature has dropped to the point where the ordinary monk can''t stand it. This is the temperature outside, and it is the target of Ning Qi. Already a layer of faint thin ice, this layer of thin ice is filled with majestic scent, not as fragile as it appears on the surface. The first time of the three princes protects Meng Tianshu, otherwise Meng Tianshu''s cultivation is so close to Ning Qi, I am afraid that it will freeze directly to death. "That is the mysterious ice of the Emperor!" "Today is really a bad person, but is this guest really not a monk in the underworld? I was the first time I heard that outside monks can enter our underworld!" The old demon of Montenegro, the disciples of the disciples, looked at this scene with a shocked look. Soon, the ice on Ning Qi became thicker and thicker and became an ice sculpture! Chapter 2110: Yiyang Shura The second thousand one hundred and ten chapters of Yiyang Shura "God, he has already suppressed, and the other two are..." Jiu Li Xiu Luo Chao Yiyang Shu Luo asked for help. Yiyang Shura has not yet opened, but there is a sound of ice breaking underneath. Jiu Li Shuluo looked down at some incredulously, and saw that Ning Qi, who was suppressed by his Xuan Bing, had already broken ice and was at his feet. With a pile of scattered pieces of ice! "how is this possible!" In the eyes of Jiu Li Shuluo, there was a color of surprise. His Xuan Bing technique has been practiced to the extreme. Even if the existence of the Great Seclusion is trapped by him, there is no special way to restrain his Xuan Bing, and he can only wait silently. Dead, the other party is so easy to break his Xuan Bing, seems to rely on ... is his brute force? The old demon of Montenegro saw this scene, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. The ordinary monk of Jiu Li Shuluo wants to trap Ningqi who is also the same as him. Its really ridiculous, but the heart of Montenegros old demon is not relaxed because Ning Qis ice breaks out. Yiyang Shura has never shot yet. Even if he and Ningqi team up, its definitely Can''t beat it. "interesting." Yiyang Shura looked at Ning Qi like a smile and laughed. "A very strong body, where is your own place, mainly based on refining?" He is not asking Ning Qi, but talking to himself. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Ning Qi to answer. Yiyang Xiu Luo took a look at Jiu Li Xiu Luo. Jiu Li Xiu Luo''s face is a bit ugly, and then look at Ning Qi''s eyes, has brought a thick sense of killing, this son let him lose people in front of his ancestors, and he also expects his ancestors to give him instructions So that he can break through the sorrows of the Netherland, achieve the meditation, and fly to the Underworld! If you leave a bad impression on your ancestors, you may be impressed with his future! Mind here, Jiu Li Shuluo snorted in his heart, "Is the body very strong? Then I directly ruin your body." It is still Xuan Bing, but this time the difference is that a huge sword of the mysterious ice is condensed in the sky. Around this blade, there is a mysterious ice storm. The cold wind directly makes the nearby monks feel the skin tingling, the temperature of the body suddenly drops, and it is better to get back a few hundred feet! "This offensive, even if I am not good next." On the face of the prince of the three princes, there is a hint of dignified color. He can clearly feel the power of the world-class power contained in this giant ice sword! "town!" Jiu Li Shuluo gave a cold drink, and the giant sword turned into a lightning bolt, and fell to the top of Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled, and the nine-door armor opened one door after another. Soon, the breath on his body was more than sixty-four times stronger than just! Subsequently, Ning Qi flew up and directly bombarded the giant sword of Xuan Bing. boom! A loud bang was like a thunder, and many of the monks ears were numb near the earthquake. Ning Qis fist directly shattered the Xuanbing giant sword and landed on the back of Jiu Lixiu. boom! The shape of Jiu Li Xiu Luo was like a cannonball, and it was turned into a light spot and disappeared into the field of vision of everyone. Yiyang Xiu Luo brows slightly, and looks at Ning Qis eyes with a strange color. The old demon of Montenegro, the disciples of the disciples, saw this scene. Some of them were unbelievable, and they were defeated by the guests of their ancestors. Hey! When the sound of the air broke, the Emperor of the Emperor flew back from a distance. His half chin was deformed, and his eyes were full of shyness, staring at Ningqi! "Ha ha ha! Interesting, I don''t think even the contemporary Emperor is not your opponent. No wonder you dare to come to me in the underworld?" Yiyang Shura laughed. Jiu Li Xiu Luo heard the words, his face showed a shy color, "Go, I..." "I just don''t know, I am a punch, can you pick it up?" Yiyang Shura did not pay attention to Jiu Li Shuluo. When the voice just fell, he punched him in Ningqi. In the boxing of everyone, Ning Qi felt a sense of death. Under this calm fist, It is a force that is stronger than all his strengths and must be countless times! The muscles of Ning Qi began to squirm like a worm, and the body instantly swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the fist of Yiyang Shura fell on him, Ning Qi had become a giant with a hundred feet high, showing the ancient demon body. In the most peak state, hard to pick up this punch! boom! Step by step, Ning Qizhen stepped back ten steps. Every step took the deep footprints on the ground. This completely removed the power of Yiyang Shura. He resisted the arms in front of him. Deeply sunken, the bones seem to have been broken, and the value of life has dropped by ten yuan! His total life value of 80 yuan, each yuan is equivalent to 10 billion, the opponent''s fist, directly destroyed his entire 100 billion life! And it seems that Yiyang Shuras fist is just free to play, and there is no real power at all. Otherwise, Im afraid that Ningqi will hang up with two punches at most! "This is the power in the middle of the meditation..." Ning Qi squinted and looked at Yiyang Shura. When he was in the prison, he never had a hand with the demon period. This is the first time I have personally experienced this extraordinary power. Perhaps only his cultivation is really taking the second step and reaching people. When the fairy or the demonic period is perfect, you can fight the Yiyang Shura in front of you. "This guy, finally knows it is amazing." The three princes looked at Ning Qi like a smile and laughed, but his fist was already empty. Although he wants to watch the fun, the other party obviously will not let him and Meng Tianshu, if Ning Qi is dead, maybe he will die here. Under the group of Montenegro old demon, I dont know how powerful the Yiyang Shuras fist is, but they can feel a terrible breath from Ningqis state at the moment, while Ningqis effort to fly The strength of the emperor, but under the fist of Yiyang Shura, the arms are close to being abolished. From here they can also see how terrible the Yiyang Shura is. This is probably beyond the limit of the heavens. "The monks in the upper bound are so strong..." A fiery gaze fell on Yiyang Shura, the strong, whether it is the enemy or me, is enough to be respected! "His flesh is so strong that it is so strong? If the ancestors hit me on this punch, I am afraid of me..." Jiu Li Xiu Luo looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a horrible color. He finally understood why he was not an opponent of Ning Qi... The faint color of Yiyang Shuras eyes flashed, and Ningqi looked up and down, and his heart was incredible. The existence of a repaired meditation can prevent him from using a punch of 30%. Even if he is, he feels incredible. Chapter 2111: Do you have no one in the upper bound? Is there anybody in the second chapter? "The predecessors have a big punch. The strength is quite big." Ning Qi smirked, the parts of the hands that have been hit hard have been restored at the speed visible to the naked eye. Ning Qi''s body is not comparable to the average monk. It is not only powerful, but also very resilient. It really needs to be counted, even if it is Yiyang Shura. In the mid-term existence of the meditation, the power of the flesh is not as good as that of Ningqi! Otherwise, the refining of the Mozu monks will not be famous for the mainland. "You, indeed, are somewhat unexpected. I don''t want to let you die now. So, there is a servant around me. What do you mean?" Yiyang Shura looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "The ancestor is this..." In the eyes of Jiu Li Shura, there was a shocking color. Yiyang Shura actually wanted to take the other side to the upper bound? Even him, there is no such qualification! Servant? The prince of the three princes pulled the corner of his mouth. Ning Qi is the first day of arrogance in the fairy prison. Even if the existence of the late demons wants to accept it, it may not agree, and it is related to the Lucifer tribe. The relationship between the saints is quite good. The master is also the demon king of Yanshan City. Is this the equivalent of the demon period, just to accept the other as a servant? "The servant is free, I am not interested in serving people." Ning Qi smiled and suddenly waved a knife to Yiyang Shurao, Yiyang Shurao''s mouth slightly raised, his eyes showed a hint of disdain. The knife slammed. Jiu Li Xiu Luo looked down at the incredulous look. The next moment, his body suddenly split into two halves, and fell heavily on the ground. However, after all, Jiu Li Shuluo was a perfect encounter with the Netherland. Ning Qis attack power was not enough to kill him a whole blood. In the eyes of Yiyang Shura, there was a sigh of anger, "The daring dare." He thought that Ning Qi had shot him, but he did not expect that the other party could reverse the knife at this time and split his direct blood into two pieces. Ning Qi was in his face and hit Jiu Li Shuluo. It is not the face of Jiu Li Shuluo, but the face of his Yiyang Shura! "Predecessors, according to the rules of the underworld, the upper bounds made it impossible to kill people in this world. If all of them are so unruly, do you have to die in the darkness? If you are dead by your upper realm? Im afraid you cant eat it. The old demon of Montenegro suddenly opened his mouth. This made Yiyang Shura, who was originally planning to start, smashed, and looked coldly at the old demon in Montenegro, but there was some taboo in the heart because of this sentence. The old demon in Montenegro said that the upper bounds did not allow permission to work in the lower bounds. This is the order passed down. However, how can this order usually be known to monks? How did the other party know? "I just have a few good tops to make a good deal. If I tell the seniors about this move today, I don''t know the seniors..." Montenegros old devils mouth is slightly raised, and at the same time, Ning Qis voice said: I can only hold him a little time. This person will not give up killing you because of my threat. Bei Xuan brother, how far can you go? Good luck, maybe you can come back to the world you are in!" Ning Qi smiled and said to the old man in Montenegro: "The Montenegro brother, take the next step!" Not waiting for the reaction of Yiyang Shura, Ning Qi''s field of creation has been opened, and the three princes and Meng Tianshu are taken into it, and the figure suddenly bursts into the air. In the blink of an eye 90,000 miles! In an instant, Ning Qi has disappeared in front of everyone, repaired low or even can not see the action of Ning Qi! "The speed of the North Mysterious Brother seems to be a little faster..." There is a smile in the eyes of Montenegro. "Let''s make it!" The body of Jiu Li Shuluo has been restored to its original state, but his face is pale. Ning Qis knife directly destroys his origins. He loses too much blood and wants to return to the peak strength. I am afraid that it will not work without a few thousand years. This allowed him to break through the bottleneck, and the time to achieve the meditation was once again lengthened. He had hated Ning Qi in his heart. Seeing Ning Qi escaped, Jiu Li Xiu Luo subconsciously wanted to chase, but when he thought of the knife, he really did not How much confidence, I have to look at Yiyang Shura. "In the late period of the quiet area, I still know a lot. Oh, yes, there is such a rule in the upper bound, but this is not a monk in the underworld, so this rule does not apply to him." Yiyang Shura sneered, and his body suddenly disappeared into the place. He chased him away. He had just been disturbed by the words of the old demon of Montenegro, and he almost got fooled! Jiu Li Xiu Luo looked coldly at the Montenegro old demon: "You are a monk monk, hooked up with the outside monks, what do you want to do?" "You said that he is a foreign monk, a foreign monk? Everything must tell a piece of evidence. Don''t think that you are a Emperor, you can talk nonsense, turn black and white, you have people in the upper bound, can I have no one in the upper bound?" The old demon of Montenegro looked at Jiu Li Shuluo, a faint road. When Jiu Li Xiu Luo suddenly took a look, his eyes became suspicious. Is it true that the Montenegro old demon is also connected with the upper bound? Because of the relationship between Yiyang and Shura, Jiu Li Xiu Luo is quite familiar with the upper bounds. The existence of Yiyang Shuluo is far more than ten. Just like the main book of the reincarnation temple, they also have time for division of labor, just This time happened to be that Yiyang Shura was on duty. If the Montenegro old demon said it was true, he had to consider deeper. "Is nothing to say? Since there is nothing wrong with me here, can you please the Emperor?" The old demon of Montenegro was put in his sleeves and glanced at the nine Li Shuluo. He didnt even have the slightest face because he was the emperor who dominated the world. Jiu Li Shuluo also had no way to take the Montenegro old demon. It was repaired to be a whole smaller stage than him, but it was not inferior to him in terms of combat power. Plus, it is very likely that there is also an emphasis on the upper bounds of Montenegros old demon, and Jiu Li Shulu had to scream and break the air. Leave. The monks on the island of Wugen saw this scene and looked at the eyes of the old demon of Montenegro. They were even more revered. During the whole day of the underworld, they dared to confront the Emperor of the Emperor. Only their ancestors? After the departure of Jiu Li Xiu Luo, the eyes of the old demon of Montenegro looked at the direction of Ning Qis departure. After a moment of silence, he turned and left. Just saying that Ning Qi has been delaying for a little time, has been doing his best, he can not go to death with Ning Qi in the case of knowing that he is not the opponent of Yiyang Shura, as to whether Ning Qi can escape from this place within this limited time. It depends on itself. ......... Ning Qi''s figure hurriedly shuttled through the void. He was now urging the speed of 90,000 miles. The spirit of the body was being consumed at a very fast speed. At this moment, he was back to the space crack of the central continent. , less than a day''s distance! Chapter 2112: envy, jealousy, hate Chapter 2,112, envy, hate "Arrived." Ning Qis heart was relieved, and the crack in the space was in front. As long as he returned to the Central Continent, the underworlds monks could not completely enter the Central Continent without a choice. At that time, Yiyang Shulu would have the same black robes. Magical power can make a certain part of the body come for a short time, Ning Qi is not afraid. "It was here." A voice rang in Ning Qi''s ear. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, his body shape turned to the side and swayed hundreds of feet, a raging incomparable air from his original position, and finally fell on the crack in the space, the space crack suddenly The horrible suffocation of the stocks suddenly caused a small range of virtual storms, and the passages continued to collapse. In an instant, the crack in this space disappeared in front of Ningqi. "Little guy, now the space crack is gone, how are you going to return to the original world?" Yiyang Shura looked at Ning Qi like a smile. The look on Ning Qis face gradually became dignified. The Dragon Sword appeared in his hands. The six doors of the armor were fully opened. The space crack in the eyes had been destroyed by Yiyang Shura. He wanted to go back to the Central Continent and only pass through the square. Contact, but this method needs to pay a large sum of dragon crystal to the system, Ning Qi does not have so many dragons. "What? I want to play with me? Well, I will let you have one hand." Yiyang Shuras eyes showed a hint of ridicule, with one hand behind him and the other hand hooking Ningqi. "That is?" After Ning Qis horror looked at Yiyangs Shura, Yiyang Shura turned and looked at him. He was empty behind him and there was nothing. The face of Yiyang Shura suddenly became very beautiful. When he turned around, he lost Ningqi again. Traces. "Little mouse, the speed is quite fast." Yiyang Xiu Luopi laughed at the meat and laughed at himself. Following the breath of Ningqi, it seemed to be indifferent on the surface. His heart was full of anger at the moment. He spent a lot of time before he captured Ningqi. The traces of the traces were easily played by the other party. Ningqis speed is extremely fast. Without slowing down the speed, Yiyang Shura will not be able to catch up for a while, or that Yiyang Shulu thinks that Ningqi has nowhere to escape. In the case, I started a game of cats and mice, and did not use all my strength to chase. Gradually, the power of the fairy spirit in Ning Qi was not enough to support him to push the full speed of 90,000 miles, and the speed gradually slowed down. "Little guy, how slow is the speed? No strength?" Ning Qi is behind a hundred feet away, Yiyang Xiu Luo leisurely walked in the sky, and Ning Qi laughed loudly. "Its always in a state of combat. I cant enter the top training ground. I have to think of a way to delay twelve hours... Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, and his body suddenly stopped and stopped. "Don''t run?" Yiyang Shura looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "The speed of the predecessors is so fast that it is impossible to continue running down." Ning Qi smiled. "Let me go without running." Yiyang Shura laughed and then turned and turned to the direction of the reincarnation. It seems that Ning Qi had no strength. ......... Reincarnation, reincarnation of the temple. Jiu Li Xiu Luo stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes were full of killings. He looked at Yiyang Shura, and Christine said: "God, this is not a monk in the underworld, but he is in the underworld, and he should be the one." "The predecessors didn''t say that they want to kill me now. What are you worried about? Or do we have a fight?" Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Jiu Li Shuluo, there was a wrath in the eyes, and there was a hint of sorrow. I ignored the words of Ningqi, but looked at Yiyang Shura. "He still has some use for me, to kill, but also to take two days to kill, so as not to be caught by some guys." Yiyang Shura smiled. Jiu Li Xiu Luo heard the words, the unstoppable eruption of the heart, an outside monk, actually got the qualification to enter the double heaven, and he, as the direct blood of Yiyang Shura, the ghosthood is perfect, but can not Entering the double world of the underworld, this contrast makes it impossible for Jiu Li Xiu Luo to balance! Seeing that Jiu Li Shuluo still seems to be ready to speak, Yiyang Shuras face suddenly became cold. "How? I have to make a decision that I have to agree with?" "Don''t dare." Jiu Li Xiu Luo arched his head and bowed his eyes. His eyes were full of sinful colors, but when he looked up, his look had returned to normal. Soon, the three came to the back hill of the reincarnation temple, and Jiu Li Shuluo stood in the same place, watching Ning Qi and Yiyang Xiu Luo Qi Qi enter the back mountain. That place, even he has never been to, but was first picked up by an outside monk! Jiu Li Shuluos double fists clenched and squeaked, and he silenced the tea in the same place, and then turned and left. ............ "Through this door, it is the double heaven in the underworld. Have you seen the appearance of Jiu Li Shuluo? He wants to go to the Double Heaven, but there is no way to go, you should be content." Yiyang Shura smiled at Ningqi. In front of the two, there is a stone gate filled with light blue light. There is a hint of empty air inside. The original stone door is very common. After Yiyang Shura gently clicked on it, it became a passage. "Predecessors, it is better for me to stay here as a Emperor, you bring Jiu Li Xiu Luo to the Double Heaven, look at him, I am sure to be grateful to you, you told him to die, he will go?" Ning Qi smiled. Yiyang Shura smiled, then his face became awe-inspiring, grabbed Ning Qi''s shoulder and walked directly into the stone door. Ning Qi only felt that his eyes were black. Then, the surrounding scenes had undergone tremendous changes. Even the air in the air was at least three times stronger than before. Behind him, there was one like the stone door. building. The place where he was, similar to a large hall. Immediately after the appearance of the two men, a monk greeted him and said to Yiyang Shura: "Master." At the same time, this young monk also curiously looked at Ning Qi, and secretly guessed that his master would go down to the underworld for a heavy day, how could he suddenly bring a monk up? "I left this time, but someone came to me." Yiyang Shuras faint road. The young monk said with respect: "Master, the lord of the Yin Lingzong came to see you, and is waiting in the meeting hall." "I know, you take this book down and look at him." Yiyang Shura nodded faintly, and then took a photo on Ning Qi. Ning Qi suddenly found that the sum of all the spirits and magical powers in his body had to be several times more powerful into his body. In the middle, he sealed his major acupuncture points, and Ningqi tried to mobilize the spirit of the fairy spirit, but he could not succeed. It seems that even the nine-door armor could not be opened. Chapter 2113: Kobayashi Chapter 2,113, Xiaolin "Don''t think about running away, here you can''t escape." Yiyang Xiu Luo took a look at Ning Qi, smiled and left the hall. His disciple heard the words, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of color. It turned out that this guy was arrested by his master. "go!" The disciple of Yiyang Shurao snorted and grabbed Ning Qis neck and walked straight outside. "This brother, I don''t know how to call it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t be close to me." The other side is cold. "Your master respects you to see me. If you can''t hold it, what kind of punishment do you say you will receive?" Ning Qi smiled. The other party''s footsteps were slightly stunned, and they stopped. They looked like a smile and laughed. "I will not see you in the presence of such an area." "Difficult to say." Ning Qi smiled. "You have closed the nine great spiritual points by the teacher, and you can''t display them. If you can escape from the supervision hall, I will cut off my head and sit for you as a stool." The other party sneered, then ignored Ning Qi, no matter what Ning Qi said to him, he did not hear it. Soon, the two came to a building with a strict guard. There are two sides in front of this building. The strange beasts carved out of the material are entangled with the ambiguity of Ningqi. Ningqi dare not look down on the statues of these two beasts. The power inside them is probably enough to suppress him! "Lin brother." There are two underworld monks standing in front of the gate. The repairing atmosphere of the two men is equivalent to the middle of the quiet world. This kind of heaven can suppress the existence of one side in the underworld. In the underworld, you can only watch the door here. The difference between the double heaven and the heavy heaven in the underworld. Lin Feng smiled a little, "Open the door, this person is the teacher''s words to be closed here." "Yes!" The two were shocked and looked at Ning Qi, and even let Yiyang Shura personally speak, indicating that the other party must have offended Yiyang Shura. At the same time, the two men did not move slowly, and they squeezed out a few prints in their hands. On the front of the two beasts, then, the door rumbling loudly, slowly sinking to the ground. "Xiao Lin, your master is just to let you see me, did not let you send me to die." After being brought into this building by Lin Feng, Ning Qi found that it was completely a prison. There were various monks in the iron fence. The repairs on these monks were not weak, and there was no existence below a quiet place. At least in the early days of the Netherland, and the greatness of the Netherland, even the breath of several iron fences has been similar to that of Yiyang Shura, which is estimated to be the existence of the early days of the meditation. Kobayashi? Lin Feng flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, but he resisted not moving to Ning Qi, but taunted: "The teacher told me to look at you, did not let me keep your life, I shut you here, no Is it watching you? I remember you said before, if I escape from here, what punishment will I receive? Hahaha!" Lin Feng laughed madly, then picked a prison that held the most monks and threw Ning Qi into it. The monks in the prison were fierce and fierce, and looked at Lin Feng with a bad look. Their hands and feet did not seem to be restricted. There was no law against them, but they did not dare to have any overstepping behavior. After they finished Lin Feng, they took Ning Qi. There was a hint of laughter in his eyes. From Lin Feng''s failure to throw Ning Qi into the most gloomy prisons, he can see that he did not dare to send Ning Qi to death. When he left, he glanced at Ning Qi. "Xiao Lin, are you leaving like this? Remember to say hello to you and your teacher!" Lin Feng''s body was slightly stunned, and finally he quickly disappeared into Ningqi''s field of vision. Ning Qi retired and regained his gaze, then turned around and faintly looked at the hundreds of prisoners in the prison who were blindly watching him. These underworld monks have men and women, ragged clothes, and mental outlook are not very good, but it seems that they have not been imprisoned. "New, tell your sister, how did you offend Yiyang Shura?" "Hundred flowers fairy, you will not look at this little white face? You still don''t say that he is so delicate and tender, and handsome, even I have some heartbeat, hehe!" A five-and-three-strong brawny man said that he would come over to Ningqi, and the rest of the people would be so happy. Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and the faint road: Give you a chance, now kneel down, I will not kill you. The brawny stunned, and then a burst of laughter broke out inside the prison, and even the monks in several other prisons nearby laughed! "Do you hear what this kid said? He wants us to kneel in front of him, hahaha, I have lived for so long, I think this joke is the best laugh!" The strong man laughed. It is no wonder that they look down on Ningqi. After being sealed by the Yiyang Shura in the nine great spiritual points in Linfengkou, the breath of Ningqi is only equivalent to the nine-robbery creator, which is much weaker than the beginning of the Netherland. The next moment, a figure appeared next to Ningqi. Looking at the Ningqi, "You were caught?" "When you know why, if you don''t fall on the ground, you will kill." Ning Qi''s faint road, then sat down cross-legged, just this group of people moved to him, let him end the battle state, restart the CD. The sudden appearance of the prince of the three meditations made this group of people a little scared. The next moment, the strong man who was closest to Ningqi suddenly screamed, and saw his heart smashed out by the prince of the three princes and directly crushed. There is a hint of horror in the eyes of the strong man. The prince of the three princes is the perfection of the devil, but this group of people can''t distinguish the difference between the magic and the qi. They only think that the prince of the three meditations have cultivated a special practice and changed the taste of the qi, so they thought that the meditation The prince was a master of the sacred world, and the monks in the prison were all quiet, and even the other shackles of the shackles became silent. "Don''t kill me!" The eyes of the strong man showed a deep horror, and stepped back and forth. Although there was no heart, this kind of injury cost him a little bit of life, and he didnt die. He was smiling and his body was slightly A move, appeared in the side of the strong man, with a palm to bring his head to the body, all shot into a blood fog, the death can not die. After the death of the strong man, the prince of the three princes successively killed a few more recent monks, and the rest of the monks suddenly remembered Ningqis words. Did not kneel on the ground, they all killed! Hey! In a flash, all the monks squatted on the ground, and looked at the horrified Chao Ningqi. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi closed his eyes and didn''t even look at them. Chapter 2114: Have you just spoken a lot? Chapter 2,116, have you just spoken a lot? "They are already on the ground, killing or not killing?" The Prince of the Three Gods looked at Ning Qi. "Let them squat first." Ning Qi faint road. The prince of the three princes heard the words and walked back to Ningqi, and sat down. If it wasnt for Ningqi, he was too lazy to kill these ants. Seeing that the other party did not take the shot again, the mind of the monk in the prison suddenly relieved, and this began to speculate on the identity of Ning Qi. In the past ten minutes and a second, all the monks quietly lingered in front of Ningqi, Ning Qi did not let them get up, no one who was present dared to rise. "Hahaha, look at the idiots and kick the iron plate. Its so respectful, its like offering your own ancestors!" "Fortunately, Lin Feng didn''t leave him here, or else we are!" "Hey, I said, what are you, you are so powerful, come over and beat me, we are not all locked up here, what am I doing?" The prince of the three princes was a little impatient, and looked up at one of the most powerful guys. The result was that the guy was not afraid of the three princes. Instead, he taunted and provocatively, and his cultivation was nothing but a quiet world. The existence of the medium term! In the eyes of the three princes, the eyes were full of killings, and the hands held the iron fence in front of them tightly, then snorted and squeaked to the sides. The provocative guy was shocked first, and then couldnt help but make a burst of laughter: "You look at it, this guy is not stupid?" "Xietai, this is a million-year-old iron casting. It can''t be opened by brute force alone, and it is immune to all the anger, you still don''t waste your time!" "Don''t say that the Netherland is perfect, that is, the existence of the early days of the meditation, and it can''t be opened. I don''t see those few people who are stunned!" Oops - A shrill sound sounded, and I saw two iron fences in front of the prince of the three princes. He was slowly pulled away. Under the stunned eyes of the people, the prince went to the jail of the guy who provoked him. Grab the iron fence, fierce force, one inch, two inches, three inches... The iron fence was slowly twisted by the prince. "how is this possible?" "This is a eternal life, how can he pull it apart?" "So divine power, I have never seen it before, it is terrible. Is this person a perfect fulfillment of the meditation? Impossible..." Even the most sullen prisons of the breath, there have been some movements, only three figures, each appeared in front of their own prison, looked at the three princes! All three of them were in the early days of the meditation. With their strength, they could not break through this area. At present, the actions of the three princes suddenly made the three people feel shocked. "Who is this son?" "I don''t recognize it. Seeing his breath seems to be much weaker than I am. It should not be a meditation." "Why is his strength, so big..." Soon, the iron fence was opened by a prince who was able to enter freely. The guy who provoked the prince of the three princes stood in the same place and looked at the prince. "You just got a lot of words?" The prince of the three princes is faint. "I, you, me... the predecessors! The predecessors are forgiving! It is the villain''s mouth, the villain slaps in the face, and asks the predecessors to take care of the little man!" That guy is only in the middle of the secluded meditation, watching the three princes appear in front of themselves, how can you not be surprised? He opened his mouth in horror and asked for mercy. Then he began to slap in the face, and then, two times, very quickly, he had been fanned for hundreds of times, his face was swollen, and the prince of the three had looked so faint, and the rest I dare not act rashly. The monks who were kneeling in front of Ningqi first looked at the prison gate that was opened by a hole with a horrified look. Then they looked at Ning Qi and finally looked at the Prince of the Three Masters. Finally, they held back and fled. The impulse of this place does not dare to change. Closed here, although there is no day, no freedom, but at least their lives are saved, waiting for the time to go to Yiyang Shura will put them out, there is no need to use life to go! "All right." The prince of the three princes is faint. The guy heard the words, subconsciously stopped his hand, and looked at the prince of the three horror in horror. "Before, the seniors, you forgive the villain?" "You hit so much, even the fur is not hurt, let me forgive you? Well, come over, I only hit you." The three princes smiled. "a bit" Everyone looks extremely weird. They have already seen the horrible power of the prince of the three princes. Even the eternal eternal iron can bend, how terrible is this? "Predecessors, I, I am wrong, you will let me kill!" The guys eyes showed a hint of despair, and suddenly he screamed, The more people... The three princes of the three sacred movements appeared in front of him, and then a slap in the face of the person, his words have not been finished, half of the face was directly beaten, the original flesh and blood, bones, all turned into blood Fog, then, the third hand of the prince is again. boom! The headless corpse fell heavily on the ground. After doing all this, the prince of the three princes looked at the other monks. After a scream, the three princes walked out of the prison and returned to Ningqi to sit down. The monks in all the prisons were silent, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Their eyes sneaked at the prison before and found There is no one living in it, all the monks, all dead, one is not left! "They are too noisy." The prince of the three princes whispered to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled with closed eyes and nodded slightly. The monks who have been paying attention to the princes of the three princes have looked at Ning Qi, and they have a stunned color in their eyes. These strong people seem to be the ones who are like the ants like the ants? For a time, everyones heart was guessing about Ning Qis origins. At the beginning of the three meditations, they looked at each other and then turned back to the shadows. They didn''t think that they would help the princes and help them out. However, this jail is not simple. One step, it is very difficult to leave this place in good condition. The two statues of the beasts at the door will kill all the monks who are not allowed to leave from here! Soon, twelve hours passed, Ning Qis fighting state had been lifted. He smiled and took the prince of the three meditations into the field of creation. Then he directly put all the dragons in the dragon, leaving only 10,000, and all the money was exchanged. Top practice training ground. A total of 100,000 dragons, it was deducted by the system! Then, Ning Qis figure disappeared into the air like this, and the group of monks kneeling in front of him looked at the scene with a stunned look, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes. It took about an hour or so to have The monk tried to stand up and walked to the seat where Ning Qi was sitting. Chapter 2115: disappear Chapter 2,115 disappeared "How did he disappear like this?" "What is this means? Has he escaped from here?" "Awful, with this kind of means, how can it be blocked by Lin Feng, he will not deliberately come here to feel the atmosphere?" All the monks in the prison found that Ning Qi had disappeared. The three monks who had already entered the shadows in the early days of the meditation also went to the front door, and looked at the missing place where Ning Qi was missing. Looking at each other, they all saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. "This person''s supernatural powers are weird and unpredictable. His men have a power that I can''t match, I am afraid that it is not a simple character." "Yiyang Shura shut him in this time, maybe, kicked the iron plate." ......... "Yiyang brother, we will say this for this matter!" The Yinling Zongzong master laughed and Yiyang Shulu walked out from the guesthouse, his body was thin, a big horse face, his body was very incomparable, and there seemed to be windy followers. "Full brother, rest assured, I have not retracted the habits of Yiyang Shura." Yiyang Xiu Luo smiled. "Well, let''s take a step forward, and Yiyang brothers please stay." The sect of the Yinling sect smiled and nodded. The figure was like a gust of wind and disappeared into place. "Lin Feng, I am not letting you see that guy?" Yiyang Shura looked at Lin Feng not far away. Lin Feng gave a slight glimpse, and his heart was a bit strange. Doesn''t he mean that he respects him all the time, staring at the guy with two eyes? That guy, He De, can you guard like this? "Master, the disciple has already put him in the the prison of the gods, and even if he is a master of the meditation, cant he run away? Lin Feng arched. Yiyang Xiu Luo brows slightly wrinkled, the heart always feels wrong, coldly stunned Lin Feng, and quickly walked toward the prison of the gods. Lin Feng quickly followed up, but his heart was a bit embarrassing. Not long after, the two came to the prison gate of the gods, the two guards at the gate saw the Yiyang Shura personally, and the face suddenly showed a shocking color, and quickly went to salute. "Open the door." Yiyang Shuras faint road. "Yes!" The two guards sealed their hands, and soon the door slowly sank. This sacred prison is not built by Yiyang Shura. The Yiyang Shura, which is outside the gate, cannot be controlled. It is arranged by the owner of the Supervisory Temple. These two guards are also the direct men of the lord, so only they can There are special ways to open the door to the prison. "Master, he is... this?" Lin Feng took Yiyang Shura to the door of Ningqis cell before he came to him. However, he was stunned to see the iron fence cast by Wannian, and he was opened by a life to open a hole that allows people to enter and exit freely. Lin Fengs heart suddenly Amazed, I quickly squinted, my eyes swept over the faces of prisoners. In the end, he didn''t even find Ning Qi''s half hair. "impossible!" Lin Feng suddenly entered the prison, madly looking for, after tea kungfu, he looked at the prisoners fiercely, and there was an anxious color in his eyes: "Where did the monk I had been in before? Where have you been?" "do not know." All the prisoners shook their heads neatly, and they were stunned in their hearts. A big living person disappeared like this? Ignore the prohibition of this sacred prison? What kind of strength can I get? Even if the meditation is perfect, you have to make some movements, right? Yiyang Shura slowly walked into the prison, his eyes swept over the face of every prisoner, and then his eyes fell on the torn iron. If he thought, then he noticed another prison, the iron The same was bent, and the monks in the prison had all died! "Master, I..." Lin Feng walked to the side of Yiyang Shura, his face pale, he never understood, Ning Qi in the end is what way to escape! He thought of the words that Ningqi had told him before. Lin Fengs fist couldnt help but clench, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed, and he felt a humiliation. He felt that he was being played by Ningqi perfectly! Yiyang Shura waved his hand and gestured to Lin Feng not to talk. Then he waved a female prisoner. "Hundred flowers fairy, tell me how people are not seen." Some flowers are reluctant, and they walked to the front of Yiyang Shura, and whispered the matter again. When the fairy of the flower was described to the prince of the three princes, the face of Yiyang Shura could not help but twitch, he At the beginning, I neglected this point. At the time of Wugen Island, Yiyang Shuras attention was concentrated on Ning Qi. For the sudden disappearance of Emperor San and Meng Tianshu, he did not put it in his heart, but did not expect the two. It was taken up by the kid with some mystery. "It is possible to accept living people and freely enter and exit in the space channel. Even if it comes to the Double Heaven, the space channel is not aware of any strangeness. What kind of secret technique is it? Which world''s monks have such means..." Yiyang Shuras eyes reveal a meditation color. The underworld is different from other places. Because the monks in the underworld often go to the soul, they have seen countless worlds. Even Yiyang Shura can''t judge the origin of Ningqi in a short time. "I know so much." After the flower fairy is finished, return to the crowd. "Master, the disciple is negligent, and there is no time to stare at this person, and the disciple is willing to be punished." Lin Feng bowed his head. "Go to the penalty wall and think about it." Yiyang Shuras faint road. Lin Feng shivered slightly, then nodded and walked toward the prison of the gods. Penalty Valley, this is a place similar to the prison of the gods, but the only difference is that the supervision hall gives the person the wrong place to face the wall, where the time flow is slower than the outside world, and the atmosphere is much less than the outside world. Retreat is a torture! "Little mouse, I didn''t expect to run away for you, but you don''t care too early, I will catch you sooner or later." Yiyang Xiu Luo intends to torture Ning Qi from his practice of refining, but he did not expect to go to the meeting hall, and discussed something with the Emperor of the Yinling, and he was escaped by Ning Qi. He didn''t know what Ningqi used, but looking at the way it was, Yiyang Shura didn''t think that Ning Qi was still in the prison of the gods, so after he left the Prison, he also broke through to monitor. The temple is the center, and the gods spread to the surrounding like a wave. After searching for half a month, they still could not find the whereabouts of Ningqi. During the period, there were several inquiries about his status and his curious inquiry. Yiyang Shura was just a smile. He was not prepared to let others know. Anyway, it was quite shameful. Chapter 2116: The Seventh Gate of the Nine Gates The second one hundred and sixty-six chapter nine door armor seventh door Top practice training ground. Ning Qi holds a magical meta-bead in his hands, and the incomparable magical spirit enters the body from his hands, tempering the body of Ning Qi. Although he did not reach the mainland of the Xianzu, he could not go one step further. Lou, but Ning Qi can make a little effort on the prisoner''s dragon elephant and the nine-door armor. As long as the two sets of exercises are upgraded, the combat power will naturally rise! It took about fifteen or six years for Ning Qi to finally break the prohibition of Yiyang Shura under him and repair it to a full recovery. Next, Ning Qi is constantly absorbing the magic of the magic yuan beads, thereby tempering the flesh, practicing the prison dragon dragon elephant work, nine door armor. Spring is coming to the autumn, and the time is like a day and a month. Unconsciously, Ning Qi has been in the top practice training ground for hundreds of years. At the speed of his practice, each time he holds two celestial magic beads, only enough for him to take three or five years. In a hundred years, he has consumed dozens of celestial magic beads, but the days in Ningqi space package There are still a lot of Treasures, and there is no problem with using them for thousands of years. From the magical spirits captured in the magic yuan, Ning Qi is used to practice the nine armor. After a hundred years, the seventh door of the nine-door armor is finally loose, and Ning Qis left chest also has a faint light. Points, such as the stars in the universe, flicker and flicker. When the nine-door armor is coming to the back, the difficulty of the practice is improved. If you want to open the seventh door, it will be more difficult than the first six doors! The time passed, and in the past 100 years or so, the star of Ning Qis left chest finally burst into a dazzling light. The seventh door of the nine-door armor, open! boom! The terrible power poured out like a flood, and it was filled in Ning Qi''s body. At this moment, Ning Qi''s power has been turned over a whole 128 times. This kind of power is probably infinitely close to the earth. Period! However, compared with the demons, there is still a big gap. Unless you open the eighth door of the nine armor, to that extent, you can truly compete with the early existence of the demon. However, there is also a method. The nine-door armor enhances the basic strength of Ningqi, so as long as the basic strength of Ningqi is improved, the power of the nine-door armor will also rise. If he breaks through the nine robbers, he will take the second place. Steps, to the power of the seventh door of the nine-door armor, is enough to counter the early days of the devil! It can be seen that the nine-door armored set of exercises for Ning Qi is enough to sit on the same level as the prisoner''s dragon elephant. When the prisoner dragon works to break through the eleventh heaven, his combat power will be obvious. Increase, then don''t say that it is in the double world of the underworld, even if it is the triple heaven, the four heavens, go to the mainland of the fairyland, the metamorphosis level like Ning Qi exists, may not find the second one. "It is already the seventh-order Mozu warfare. If you practice to the ninth-order peak, I don''t know if you can open the tenth door..." Ning Qi took a long breath and got up and moved to the meridians. Every punch and punch, the shock power brought out was enough to kill a man''s perfection. Ning Qi suddenly felt that he needed to practice a set of melee. The main demon warfare skills, but he is now only about 10,000 left in Tu Longjing, a little better combat technology can not be exchanged, this matter can only be pushed back. Ning Qi used twelve hours of activity to complete the body, sitting down when the blood was boiling, hands directly holding two Tianyuan magic yuan beads, a total of four, he wants to hit the eighth door of the nine door armor! As time goes by, Ning Qi''s body is getting stronger and stronger, although the effect of the magic gas quenching the body is very poor because the realm has not broken through, but as long as it is improved, it is enhanced by the 128-fold increase of the nine-door armor. It is also very impressive! This is the true power of the nine-door armor, even if you open the tenth door in the future, as long as you constantly enhance yourself, it will continue to grow with the strength of the body! The Tianyuan Devil''s Pearl disappeared one by one. Gradually, the Tianyuan Devil''s Pearl in the space of Ningqi''s space was only less than three hundred. Ningqi''s practice time lasted for about eight hundred. Around the year, in his right chest, there was finally a faint glow! The eighth door of the Nine Gates has already begun to take shape! One year, two years, five years, ten years, one hundred years... Three hundred years later, Tianpin Magic Yuanzhu was completely exhausted. At this moment, Ningqis physical strength has been doubled and doubled. Now the effect of opening the seventh door of the Nine Gates is equivalent. Ning Qi, hundreds of years ago, opened the effect of the eighth door! After the use of the Tianyuan Demon Pearl, Ning Qi can only let the magic of his body continue to circulate, temper the body, but the effect is a hundred times more than before, and he spent another thousand years, impacting nine The eighth door of the door armor ended in failure. "There is a chance to go to a sacred prison. There is no support for the huge magic of the celestial magic pearl. I want to open the eighth door of the nine-door armor. I am afraid that it is extremely difficult..." Ning Qi sighed, and now the Devil''s Pearl has been exhausted, and the top practice training field he exchanged has more than 90,000 days, equivalent to more than 90,000 years. This time, enough for him to practice the prison dragon icon. Gong, try to break through to the eleventh heaven, so the two kinds of exercises add up, Ning Qi''s combat power will have a qualitative leap! At least, Yiyang Shura wants to suppress him again, without any hard work, it is unlikely! ......... "Hundred flowers fairy, your time has arrived, go out." The guards of the prison of the gods went to the prison and opened the door of the cell, the cold road. There is a hint of surprise on the face of the flower fairy. On this day, she has been waiting for a long time, and finally she can leave the prison of the gods, see the sky again, and return to freedom! "You, I will take a step first!" The flower fairy smiled and waved. When she left, her eyes suddenly fell on the iron fence that had already been repaired. At the same time, she looked at the place where Ningqi disappeared. After more than 100 years, the guy still has no trace. From this, it can be seen that the other party is indeed exerting some strange magical powers and fleeing the prison of the gods. After the flower fairy moved, many monks also showed a look of expectation in their eyes. The longest they were detained, they could leave as long as they were more than two hundred years. In the past few years, prisoners in the prison of the gods entered and left, and the old man left. When a newcomer comes in, every time a newcomer arrives, the old man will tell them about the strange thing that happened in the prison of the gods. Those newcomers will not believe at all. How can I escape from the existence of the prison of the gods, how can I be caught in the prison of the gods? This is not in line with common sense! It took a long time for the flower fairy to go, and a figure came to the prison of the gods and stood at the door of the cell where the flower fairy was waiting. Chapter 2117: Warfare The second one hundred and seventy-seven chapters have skyrocketed The prisoner monk in the cell saw this person, his look was a little weird, and his eyes showed a hint of gloating. Lin Feng, one of the pro-disciples of Yiyang Shura, escaped a prisoner because of the unfavorable guards, and was thrown into the wall by Yiyang Shura for a hundred years! "Lin Feng, what are you looking at here? I don''t think that person has left the prison of the gods? Hahaha, you will not appear for a long time!" In the prison, a prisoner couldn''t help but sneer. He was caught by Lin Feng at the beginning. Now, when you see the enemy, you have to ridicule a few words and solve the hate! Lin Feng indifferently swept the prisoner''s eyes, the clenched fist slowly loosened, and turned away without saying a word. In the following period, many prisoners found that Lin Feng would come in once every other year, and stopped at the place where the disappearance was all the time. Year after year, almost no change, but a hundred years later, For several decades, Lin Feng did not appear. When he appeared again, his cultivation seemed to have advanced. He had a breath in the early days of the meditation. Now, the prisoner who ridiculed Lin Feng did not dare to scream again! There was a hint of fear in his eyes. Lin Feng didn''t seem to put him in the eye. He ignored the guy from beginning to end, until Lin Feng left, and the prison of the gods became very lively. "Lin Feng actually broke through to the meditation! This guy has recently got what the chance of a big day? I think that I am quite similar to him. I have waited for tens of thousands of years in the sacred world, and I have no chance to break through. Heaven is really unfair!" "In fact, it is normal. Yiyang Shurao has nine disciples. The other eight qualifications are not as good as Lin Feng. You must not know about it. It is a rumor that Lin Feng is a Lin family from the upper bound. It is a nephew of the Lin family. With this qualification, what is so strange!" "What? Upland Lin Family? Is this true?" "Is it true or false, who can know? Just when he is true, what is the use? Lin Feng will not look at him in the upper bounds unless he breaks through the great confinement of the world." "This is also true. For the upper bound Lin family, even if it is a perfect completion of the world, is it nothing?" When Lin Feng left, the three people in the early days of the meditation also walked to the cell and silently watched the back of Lin Feng. "Two, what do you think he is here every year, what is it for?" "Introspection?" "Not very likely, I have a guess..." "What guess?" "Lin Feng thinks that the guy has not left the prison of the gods, still in the prison of the gods, but with some kind of blindness, even the obstacles that Yiyang Shura could not find!" One of the early days of the meditation scene said his own guess, the other two heard the words, the eyes could not help but glimpse, then looked at the opposite cell, the eyes are extremely strange, if this guess is true, does not say these In the past, who has been hiding in it? The three people suddenly had some creeps and could avoid the investigation of Yiyang Shura. What is this means? ......... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi''s body has become a golden color, no matter from a distance or a close look, it is like a sculpture made of gold. Ningqi has entered the top practice training ground for almost 100,000 years. After deducting the previous years of practicing nine armor, Ningqi spent more than 90,000 years on the battle of Dragon Elephant. Finally, without the help of the thunder, the prisoners dragon elephant was cultivated to the peak of the tenth heaven, and only a trace of it could break through! Oh... A crackling sound. There was a crack in the golden skin on the surface of Ningqi. Then, the crack spread like a spider web. After a while, the crack was already covered with the whole body. The next moment, the golden skin pieces shattered and fell. Fall to the ground. The breath of Ning Qi, at this moment, instantly skyrocketed! breakthrough! The eleventh day of the prison dragon dragon elephant! The golden ''skin'' on the ground is actually the aura of horniness formed by the overflow of the spirit of the spirit. Because Ningqi has been sitting in the same place for more than 90,000 years, it will form aura, if anyone When Ning Qi practiced, he suddenly shot, this layer of aura is equivalent to a protective cover, can resist a few strokes, will not be easily smashed into the magic! The eyes slowly open, as if a cold electricity flashed away from Ningqis eyes, Ning Qis pupil has turned into pale gold, which was only the case when it was changed before the law, but After the strange power of the body converges, the pupil gradually returns to black and becomes very deep. The first door of the nine-door armor, open! The second door, open! The third door, open! The seventh door, open! Ning Qi opened seven doors at this moment. The breath on his body was already terrifying enough to tremble. It far exceeded the limit of the existence of the great perfection of the demon. His current strength is at least equal to the initial stage of the demon. ! The eleventh day of the prisoner''s dragon elephant''s strength, his basic strength has more than tripled, plus the increase of the nine-door armor, compared to the time when Yiyang Shura was brought to the second heaven, Ning Qi''s battle Force, geometry skyrocketing! Ning Qi looked at the time left, and for a few decades or so, he used these times to bring together the power of today, and to reach the level of weightlifting before, the top training ground for this exchange, Already used up. With a slight movement, Ning Qi disappeared into the top training ground. ......... "Lin Feng is coming again..." "A year after year, is he not bothered?" In the prison, one prisoner, whether new or late, looked at Lin Feng with a strange look. The newcomers who came later also knew from the old man why Lin Feng came here every year. They were very happy. Its strange, its been so long, people have long since ran away, what are you doing here? Lin Feng faintly looked at the place where Ning Qi disappeared. Just as he turned and left, he suddenly heard the sound of a cold breath coming from behind. In the prison, all the prisoners looked at the front with a stunned look. The place where there was no one, suddenly appeared. This figure appeared very abrupt, and there was no sign at all. One hundred percent of the prisoners had seen Ningqi more than three hundred years ago, so at this moment, the most shocking thing is them! "It''s him! Really him!" "How did he appear again? Could it be that he has never left in these years?" "Is this the thing...the one they said existed?" Chapter 2118: Dog stick method Chapter 2,118 chapter dog stick method The prisoners in the opposite prison, at this moment, also looked at Ning Qi, and there was a trace of incredulous color in his eyes. Only the three tongs existed in the early days, and they looked at each other and their mouths rose slightly. Their guess was correct! Lin Feng''s body was slightly stiff, and there was a hint of chill in his eyes, but if you look closely, you can see a glimmer of joy on his face! Lin Feng slowly turned around and looked at Ning Qi with no expression. At this moment, his breath in the early days of the meditation broke out instantly and went straight to Ningqi! "I havent seen it for so many years. Is it so welcoming when I meet?" Ning Qi smiled and hid next to him. The guys standing behind him suddenly became a pile of meat by Lin Feng! The prisoners saw the appearance, and the face was horrified. They hid directly in the corner. There were also prisoners who sang loudly and screamed at Lin Fengs unruly rules. They even started to work on the prisoners! Seeing that he didnt hit a single shot, and killed a few innocent prisoners, Lin Feng stopped and stared at Ning Qi: Today, I will kill you! In those days when he was sentenced to the wall, he wanted to kill Ningqi all the time. Otherwise, he wouldnt come to the prison every time in these years. He intuitively told him that the prison was not so easy to leave. The guy who was sealed by the masters of the Nine Great Spirits, how could he walk quietly, did not touch the law, and it was not enough. He was finally waiting for him today. According to the rules, Lin Feng should report to Yiyang Shura at the moment, but Lin Feng did not do this. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Ningqi, even if he was punished by Yiyang Shura afterwards, he would be willing! "How? Where did I offend you, let you hate me so much? Oh, I remember, it must be that you didn''t look at me at the beginning, and you were punished by your teacher, haha, I have reminded you, who will let you Don''t listen?" Ning Qi said while relaxing the iron fence cast by the iron and iron, stepping out and standing face to face with Lin Feng. After seeing this scene, the monks in the prison again took a breath of cold air. The newcomers who had been scornful of the old prisoners in this area finally saw this scene with their own eyes. The iron fence made of special materials that are inherently hard and incomparable is so easy to bend in the other hand''s hands? How much effort can this be done? Lin Feng was also touched by this scene, and his face shook slightly. Although he is now in the early days of the meditation, but let him empty the iron fence, he can''t do it. Ning Qi''s power, let Lin Feng Some taboos, but compared to his hatred of Ning Qi, this silk taboo is obviously nothing, Lin Feng coldly screamed, shot again! "Come back? Then I am welcome!" Ning Qi smiled and pulled it off, and pulled the iron fence down. He headed for Lin Feng: "Look at my dog ??stick method!" boom! Lin Fengs offensive encounters an iron rod that can be isolated from the air. It collapses instantly and is hit by a strong stick of Ning Qi on the arm. The huge force makes his arm fracture on the spot, and the body has gone backwards for seven or eight steps. Unload the strength that Ning Qi body uploaded! "It''s easy to use, this iron can be isolated, you don''t use the refiner, but it is used to close people?" Ning Qi looked at the stick in his hand like a smile. The monks around were suddenly speechless, saying that the iron can be isolated, and who has the means to forge him into a weapon? There is no way to engrave the above-mentioned law, can it be true that you can directly hit the wrath to beat people? I am afraid that I have not yet shot, and I was killed by a man in the distance! However, when they looked at the peak of the broken arm that was hit by the arm, they suddenly felt that this sentence was said in Ning Qi. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it... "You! Damn!" Lin Fengs arm trembled and the broken bones were suddenly attached. Although the underworld monks were not good at refining the body, at the level of the meditation, the strength of the flesh was terrible, at least to the extent that no one could imagine. The fracture can be cured in an instant. After picking up the arm, Lin Feng gnawed his teeth and smashed a few words, and then attacked Ningqi again. This time he learned the trick and did not fight with Ningqi. The incomparable arrogance swept out of Lin Fengs body and turned into a storm of anger. Everyone thought that Lin Feng intended to use the storm of suffocation to kill Ning Qi. As a result, in the middle of the storm, suddenly there was a black bell. ! "Chinese goods magic weapon!" Some people exclaimed, the breath on the black clock is several times more horrible than the storm! "The devil? What is higher than the sorcerer..." Ning Qi smiled and took out the Dragon Sword directly to the black bell. It was like cutting the tofu. The black clock was suddenly split into two halves. The turbulent storm that was constantly rotating around gradually disappeared, and the tarnished black was big. The bell banged and landed on the ground. Lin Feng stunned and looked at the black clock on the ground, and looked at Ning Qi, as if he still didn''t believe his own Chinese magic weapon, so he was ruined by the other party. This magic weapon is that he broke through to the underworld. In the early days, Yiyang Xiu Luo rewarded him, his value is extremely high, and there is special significance, the black clock was destroyed, and suddenly Lin Feng fell into the edge of collapse, he roared, his eyes covered with blood, no matter I ignored the Chao Ningqi. "Play the dog stick method!" boom! "A little more!" boom! Lin Feng was defeated and beaten, his arms were broken, and Ning Qis stick fell on him without hesitation. Next time. The monks around were stunned and watched this scene. The hall was in the early days of the meditation. There was no room for a little bit of resilience in the hands of the other party. No matter what tricks Lin Feng applied, it was basically destroyed by Ningqi with the simplest direct force! "This person''s power is too horrible. Lin Feng''s combat power has actually been equal to me. You can see that the trick he used to display is ''wan ghosts'', even if I wait, it will take some effort to break it. But the other party turned out to be a direct boxing break. This kind of strength, I have lived for so long, I have never seen it before. Who is he?" Will it be a monk in the upper bound? "Oh... there is such a possibility, just, does Yiyang Shura dare to hold the upper monk in this place?" "The two seem to have overlooked a bit. I think this is not our monk!" The earliest guess of Lin Fengs mind was in the early days of the meditation, his face gradually became dignified, and his eyes kept closely following Ning Qi! "What? Not our underworld monks?" "It seems... really, he has no anger at all, I always thought that he was practicing a special practice, and that the air would become like this!" In the early days of the two meditations, there was a shocked look at Ning Qi, I can''t believe it! They seem to know why Ning Qi will be suppressed by Yiyang Shura. With the repair of Yiyang Shura, there is no reason to tell Ningqis identity! Chapter 2119: prison Break Chapter 2,119 chapter jailbreak Ning Qi used a stick to beat Lin Feng about an hour or so. Finally, the blood on the head of Lin Feng had dropped to the lowest point, and he stunned and passed out. "It seems that even if it exists in the early days of the meditation, I can easily overcome it. However, this child has just broken through. In the early days of the meditation, the strength is at most middle and lower. Then I should be considered middle or upper?" Ning Qi took the stick and touched the chin. Then he raised Lin Feng, who was fainting, and walked toward the gate of the prison. In the prison, all the monks looked at Ning Qi with a breathless look, and no one dared to speak without permission. Lian Linfengs existence in the early days of the meditation scene has been labeled as such. Where do they dare to provoke Ningqi? "Open the door." Ning Qi stood at the gate, the faint road, the sound is exactly the same as Lin Feng. At this time, there seems to be a **** thought on the Ning Qi and Lin Feng two people, and then soon, the door will slowly sink, this **** It is not a living thing, but the two statues of the beasts that came out at the door. Lin Feng has a special token, so when they sweep to Lin Feng, they think that Lin Feng left Ning Qi to leave the prison of the gods, but not judged. Out of the state of Lin Feng at the moment. When the door was completely sunk, the two guards at the door smiled respectfully: "Lin Shi brother, is this gone? Not much... Stay... are you?" The faces of the two men showed a faint color, and they looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Ning Qi smiled and flew out to take a shot on the heads of the two men, and then the two ghosts. The mid-term monk was directly beaten by Ning Qi into a **** fog, spike! Ning Qi smiled, looking for the right direction, striding out, a scent of scent from his body, falling on Lin Feng, followed by Lin Feng eyes open, look like wood, like a puppet walk In front of Ning Qi, Ning Qi walked down behind Lin Feng. On the road, I met a lot of monks who bowed to Ningqi, and Lin Feng returned to the ceremony one by one. Apart from some wanderings on her body, she could not see any flaws. The role of the supervision hall is to monitor the situation of the lower boundary. For example, what major events or important things have occurred in the lower bounds. The supervision hall will receive the news of the lower bound Emperor of the Ming Dynasty for the first time, so as to make a series of decisions, and there are also A space passage that leads to the lower bound. Many monks have sneaked into the lower bounds in order to escape, in order to escape, so that they can all be mixed in the lower bound. well. In order to prevent this from happening, the guardian guardian is strict, and the incidents of successful smuggling in history have been three or two. Of course, many monks know well, and the successful examples are definitely more than these three or two! With Lin Feng heading, Ning Qi successfully passed the heavy checkpoints and finally came outside the supervision hall. This is a huge city. Ning Qi did not have too much stay, leaving Lin Feng to leave the giant city, just looking for a direction, galloping And go. ......... When the patrol guards in the temple passed through the gates of the prison, they suddenly found out that the two guards at the gates of the prison had disappeared at this moment, and the prison gates of the gods were still underground, not closed, and the patrol guards Subconsciously know that there must be something big happening in the prison of the gods! "You, and you, speed to inform the elders of Yiyang, oh... the temple owner must also inform, remember, others go in with me!" The captain of the patrol **** is a perfect existence of the Netherland. His cultivation is enough to shock the smallness in the supervision hall, so that the small and the small monks do not dare to act rashly. After all, the monks above the meditation are not so common. It is a superb master. Under the leadership of the captain, the patrol team carefully walked into the prison of the gods, there was no riot in their imagination, no one was attacking, but there was a cell, the door was already pulled open, then When the captain saw it, his eyes showed a hint of dignity. After confirming that the cell was not locked in the cell where the three meditations existed in the early days, he was relieved and took the team members slowly to the cell. The monks in the cell were sitting neatly one by one, did not speak, just looked at the captain silently. "What happened here! Who destroyed the cell!" The captain saw it, and gave a cold drink, but his heart was a little weird. The door to the cell became like this. The outside door was also open. Why didn''t the monk escape from this place? Do these monks feel that the prison is better than the outside world? After the strangeness, the captain suddenly remembered that these iron fences were built with eternal age. Who can have such a terrible power to bend directly into this? Read this, see the monk in the cell shut up, the captain suddenly showed a trace of anger in the eyes, caught in the void, a late monk in the Netherland was photographed, the captain clung to the name The neck of the monk, cold and cold: "What happened here, tell me at 1510!" When the monk saw it, his heart suddenly felt a bit depressed. Who wouldnt arrest him? Ning Qi''s kind of cultivation, the kind of ghosts, he is not sure whether the other party is still here, if he tells himself, wouldn''t he end with Lin Feng? "Did not say?" The captains eyes flashed a chill in his eyes, and as he prepared to directly kill the man, there was a faint voice in the cell behind him. "What happened here, can you ask us three people?" The captain heard the words, sneered in his heart, put down the monks in his hands, and looked coldly at the beginning of the three meditations. The three of them saw each other and smiled at each other. Then you said a word to me, as if you were a book, and said what happened in the place, but when they said it, there was a little reservation, and there was no need to tell. This person Ningqi defeated Lin Feng in a crushing state, but said the battle was very difficult. The monks in the nearby prisons heard the words, and there was a strange color on his face. His eyes were faintly smiling. . These three predecessors in the early days of the meditation, clearly want to yin the monks who monitor the temple. For them, this is a rare opportunity for revenge. Naturally, it will not be dismantled. In the heart, it is a schadenfreak. If the other party cannot accurately judge Ningqi The cultivation is to send people to chase after, I am afraid to lose a lot of people! Just then, a figure came across the air. "Elder of Yiyang." The captain saw it and quickly went forward to salute. Yiyang Shura looked at the same seat, the iron fence that was bent twice, and his face became a bit strange. "What happened... What?" Chapter 2120: Through the nine heavens The second thousand and twenty-two chapters run through the nine heavens "Elder of Yiyang, things are like this..." The captain whispered to tell him about the existence of the three early days of the meditation, and once again, Yiyang Shuras face became more and more green, and finally it was cold and slammed. Follow the breath of Lin Feng. "Lin Feng has already broken through to the beginning of the meditation, and the ''Ghost Bell'' I gave, is not this opponent, has this been hidden in the prison of the gods for so many years? Just three hundred years, his How can the cultivation increase to such a situation?" Yiyang Shura pursued it while thinking in his heart. At this moment, he had countless doubts in his heart, and he was also very angry. The other party not only played Lin Feng, but also played him. Now Lin Feng is being held away. The matter is spread out, where is the face of Yiyang Shura? How do other elders see him? How will the lord punish him? It is the first time that the prison of the gods has been blatantly escaped, and this matter has arisen from him. He is really blamed. ......... Lin Feng only felt that his head was very dizzy, his body hurts. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He opened his eyes fiercely and saw Ning Qi sitting opposite him. He smiled and looked at him. Lin Fengs heart suddenly sank. At the bottom of the valley, I looked around and surrounded the lush jungle, but I didn''t know where I was. "This is where!" Lin Feng stared at Ning Qi, said. "I don''t know what it is, why don''t you tell me?" Ning Qi smiled. Lin Feng wanted to stand up, and the result was a writhing, and there was a terrible pain everywhere, and suddenly a cold sweat appeared on Lin Fengs head. "The injury you are suffering now is very serious. Don''t mess around, or don''t blame me for being disabled in the future." Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t kill me, but also arrest me here, what the **** is going on!" Lin Fengs painful snoring, then looked at Ning Qi, gnashing his teeth. At the same time, he had a hint of unwillingness in his heart. He did not understand that he had already broken through the beginning of the meditation, and it was not the opponent of the other party. "Because you are using it for a while, so I won''t kill you. When you are useless, it is not too late to kill you." Ning Qi calmly said. "it works?" Lin Feng gave a slight glimpse, and then his face showed a dignified color. He knew why the other party did not kill him. The other party was obviously afraid that he would come to the door and take him as a hostage! Lin Feng knows the character of Yiyang Shura. His master will never be merciful because he is in the other hand. When he gives up, he will give up without hesitation, but Lin Feng will not tell Ningqi. To say it is to ruin your own way of life. "I have to think of a way to escape the control of this child, wait for me to meet with the teacher, and then kill him not too late..." Lin Feng secretly contemplates himself. Then he becomes speechless and silently healed. After a few days, Lin Feng discovered that Ning Qi seems to be walking aimlessly, and there is no exact destination. Through these days of observation, Lin Feng also knows where he is. The Styx Mountains! This is a very distant mountain range from the Supervisory Hall. As for how Ningqi brought him here in such a short period of time, Lin Feng couldnt understand. If he couldnt figure it out, he simply didnt want to, because he had One way to escape the control of Ning Qi! Good luck, you can even die this guy! A few days later, Ning Qi suddenly found that the monks in the underworld had increased. Ning Qi saw the situation and took Lin Feng directly to the heights. I saw it not far away. In the middle of the mountain, there was a huge incomparable The river, the width of this river is not many, long, I dont know how many, the majestic, white mist is on the surface, like the fairyland on earth, it is really amazing to see such a place in the underworld. On both sides of the river, there are countless monk monks gathered together, like one after another, and many squares can''t see the head. "Xiao Lin, there are so many underworld monks here to gather here. Its not easy to think about it? What is this river?" Ning Qi smiled. Lin Feng coldly said, "This is the Styx." Styx? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the two words seemed to evoke a memory in his mind. "What about the river? What''s in the river?" Ning Qi is not moving. Lin Feng squinted at Ning Qi, a faint saying: "There is everything in this river." "All things?" "Yes, you can find anything in it, even if you catch a dragon, it is not surprising, huh, you are not a monk in the underworld, tell you this, you probably don''t understand?" Lin Feng seems to laugh and laugh. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I don''t understand, can you understand it? Let''s just say, I still have a little patience. When I have no patience, I will shoot you with a palm. Just look for a monk, you think he Will you tell me?" "Humph." Lin Fengs face was a bit ugly, but he was obviously afraid of being killed by Ning Qi. He said coldly: You have never seen a river in the sky from a heavy day? "Do they have a relationship?" Ning Qi did not go to the Styx in a heavy day, but Lin Feng said this sentence, obviously not useful. "They are the same Styx." Lin Feng smiled and showed a trace of pride in his face. "This river is the source of the underworld, the birthplace of all things in the underworld. It runs through the next three, three triple, three triple, and can be seen in the nine days of the underworld. The river is a river, but they are the same river of the same river, and can not be regarded as the same river. The rumor is that Tiandao divides it into nine sections, but it is not a simple cut, because someone once saw a story from Jiuzhongtian. The dragon travels here! So, I said that in this river, you can find everything, as long as you are lucky." "The river running through the nine heavens..." Ning Qi was surprised to see this misty river. Someone has such a means that a river can ignore the boundaries of space and be born in nine different places. I am afraid that Lin Feng is not a lie. And only this place is heaven. "Will this river of the river be the one that Xiaoliu said at the beginning, if it is really it, is this place not the home of the small octopus?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of thought. When he was suppressing the small octopus in the Qingtian Continental Tongtian Tower, Xiaoliu said that the small octopus may be the **** of the Styx. It is a terrible existence that even the emperor can swallow. As for whether this river will be Xiaoliu That, Ning Qi is still unable to confirm. "Do you know, those monks, looking for something in the Styx?" Lin Feng suddenly smiled. Chapter 2121: Reincarnation The second thousand one hundred and twenty-one chapter reincarnation "What to look for." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Lin Feng. "Reincarnation." Lin Feng smirked, "The rumor has eaten this reincarnation fruit, and it can reincarnate with memory. The value of a reincarnation fruit is enough to rival a superb weapon, even if it is a perfection of the world. Look for it." Reincarnation? Ning Qi looked at Lin Feng like a smile and smiled. "I really have this kind of god, I am afraid it is rare to see it in a thousand years?" "When the opportunity is up, you can see. There have been several underworld monks who have found the reincarnation fruit, reincarnation and leave the place. Do you guess where they are?" Lin Feng smiled. After a pause, not waiting for Ning Qi to open, Lin Feng continued: "Nine heavens, they reincarnation to the nine heavens, this world, they have become mepower monks who can not climb high." "Since they have reincarnation, how do you know that they have gone to Nine Heavens? Perhaps this world, they became pigs and became dogs." Ning Qi smiled. "Before they reincarnation, they have been forced to a dead end. That person is a perfect place to live in the world. Although it is not the emperor of this world, the status is not much different. After those reincarnations, less than a hundred years later, They re-entered the world and took the head easily." Lin Fengdao. Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. Is it true that there is such a reincarnation in this world? He searched in the Dragon Mall and found no reincarnations. Obviously, it could not be exchanged in the Dragon Mall. It seems that Ning Qi has a bit of interest. Lin Fengs eyes flashed a hint of joy. Just as he was ready to continue to lure Ning Qi to stay for the reincarnation, there was a sudden change in the Styx not far away. I saw that the mist on the river was thickened, and it was rolling like a sea of ??clouds. One of the underworld monks broke through the river and panicked and flew to the shore, watching the change in horror. "What happened to the Styx?" "Good insurance, just fortunately I ran fast, the few people with me, all died!" "How come to die?" "The speed is too fast, I didn''t see it!" The monks on both sides of the mountain are very dignified. The changes in the Styx are very sudden, but they are not surprising. After all, this is the river of legends that runs through the nine heavens. Occasionally, some visions are normal. Many monks are even more Showing the color of expectation, the vision of the Styx, may represent the opportunity! "It won''t be the reincarnation of what you said, is it born?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Lin Feng, who looked like a face. Lin Feng heard the words, and quickly suppressed the shock in his heart, his brow furrowed slightly, why did the Styx happen at this moment? He is now made by Ning Qi, even if there is something good in the river, I am afraid he has no chance to get it! Rumble... There was a loud noise in the river, and the mountains on both sides seemed to be shaking. There were huge rolling stones in the mountains that fell into the river. However, these boulders have not touched the surface of the river and they are in the river. Some kind of power to smash the earthquake! "This is the power! My friends are killed by this power!" "What the **** is it? It won''t be the legendary dragon!" "Maybe the beast from the upper bound is also uncertain!" Everyone secretly guessed, but when they saw something in the river, the face suddenly appeared horrified. I saw a huge building, and I came out from the river. No one knows how big the building is. They only know that the size of the building is bare above the river. It is as high as 100 feet. Engraved with indescribable runes and exotic beasts, most of them have never been seen before, and only a few can be reconciled, one of which is the dragon that was once seen in this world! "This building will not be floating from the nine heavens?" There is a monk who lost his voice. The rest of the underworld monks heard the words. After the shock, there was a burst of ecstasy. The existence of several early secluded places could not wait to fly toward the building, but they just fell on the building, as if they were suddenly sucked up and blood, turned into a The corpses fell to the ground, but they didn''t die for the first time, but they looked at the monks on the shore and stretched out their palms. They seemed to be asking for help. They passed the five-point interest and they completely died. Turned into black smoke, dissipated in the heavens and the earth. The underworld monks who were just about to move to see this scene suddenly calmed down in their hearts. No matter what the origin of the palace, they can be sure of two points. First, the origins are indeed extraordinary. Second, it is very dangerous! "There must be heavy treasures there!" "How about having a heavy treasure? Are we going in? Unfortunately, we can only wait for the news to spread, let the leaders of the major forces come to see if they have the means to go in, maybe the existence of the meditation can enter?" "When they arrived, we couldn''t even drink the soup." "Not necessarily, this palace is so weird, everything is not good..." The monks who lived by the Styx River were the only ones who were the highest in the Netherland. They were not able to reach the low level of the Netherland in the early days. As for the monks in the meditation, there was none. Therefore, when I saw the monks in the early days of the Netherland, the rest of the monks, including the Great Seclusion, did not dare to change. They could not take their own lives and go to Bonamo! "This is a rare opportunity. If you can enter the palace without the other masters, the harvest will be great!" Lin Feng looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were ready to move. "Don''t you see that they are so bad? Are you sure you will not die when you go up?" Ning Qi smiled. "I?" Lin Feng stunned. He thought that with the greed of the monk, this guy couldn''t have let go of such a chance. I didn''t expect the other party to be at heart! "Yeah, this way, I will throw you up and see if you will die." Ning Qi smiled, then grabbed Lin Feng''s neck, and in his horror, he threw Lin Feng toward the palace! boom! The monks on both sides of the Styx looked at the scene in front of them. I saw Lin Fengs incomprehensible squatting on the palace. After half a ring, he slowly stood up and looked down at himself, showing a smile on his face. At the time, suddenly became a panic, suddenly burst into the air, flew to Ningqi, everyone saw, Lin Feng''s one leg has dried up! "It seems that there is no way to stand up for a long time in the early days of connected to the meditation, let alone go inside." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Lin Feng''s face is incomparably ugly, but fortunately he reacts quickly, otherwise he has become a dry corpse! Chapter 2122: Not qualified to stand here Chapter 2,122 is not eligible to stand here "The breath of that person seems to be through the meditation?" "Is it impossible to stay in this palace for a long time? I am afraid that it is really floating in the upper bound. I don''t know if there is any living thing inside?" "Whether it will be the monk of the great monk..." The monks on both sides of the Styx looked at Lin Feng, and after feeling the breath of his body, his eyes suddenly showed a shocking color. At this time, a group of figures came through the air, about 30 people look like, each body exudes a breath of the atmosphere! Among them, there are strong and weak, weak and Lin Feng, and even more than Yiyang Shura! Ning Qis look suddenly dignified a lot. The other partys coming so fast is not a coincidence. Have they already known that this place will raise such a palace? "The news on the top is really true. It is incredible that this palace has appeared in our double world." "Its good luck, but with the strength of me, I dont necessarily get any benefit from this palace. "The monks of the Three Heavens, shouldn''t have time to get there? I heard that the palace has limited time." "Don''t say the triple, even the middle-three monks can''t receive the news in such a short period of time. We are waiting for the third heavenly ambassador. The atmosphere on this palace is terrible, only When you come, you can know if you can go in and explore!" "On the top?" The surrounding monk''s face became quite weird, and the heart was a bit stunned. It turned out that these monks had received news from the upper bounds and learned that there might be such a palace in the Styx. I am afraid it will not last long. They can see the ambassador from the third heaven, and many of the monks have excitement in their eyes. They can see the ambassador in their lifetime, and they are not excited! "It turned out to be these predecessors!" Finally, the monks recognized the origins of the dozens of monks who passed through the meditation, but he did not recognize them all, only recognized 70% of them. "Ghosts of the Valley, the Emperor of the Temple of Heaven, the Lord of the Temple of the Sea, the Emperor of the Emperor...", these big-name characters, all come..." The Emperor of the Yinling? Ning Qi looked at Lin Feng with a look of eccentricity. He said: "When the lord of the Yinling sects discussed with your teacher, it would not be related to the Styx?" "I do not know." Lin Feng shook his head. "Lin Feng, why havent you been here yet?" The eyes of the lord of the Yinling sect suddenly fell on Lin Feng and Ning Qi, smiling. Lin Feng changed his face, subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, and then some reluctantly handed the hand: "Yin predecessors, the Master should be coming soon." "Yiyang Shurao? He doesn''t come any different." There were a few sneers in the vicinity of the sect of the sect of the sacred sect. They seemed to have some feuds with Yiyang Shura, looking at Lin Feng and Ning Qis eyes with a trace of misery. "Sure enough, you know that your master is coming to the Styx." Ning Qi looks like a smile to Lin Feng. "I only know that the Master has had an agreement with the Emperor of the Yinling. As for what is the agreement, do you think I can know it as my identity?" Lin Feng glanced at Ning Qi, and some weak explanations, he was really afraid of Ning Qis attack on the spot, directly killing him, and understanding his strength to Ning Qi, Ning Qi was enough to react before the Yin Ling Zongzhu and others responded. It is one of the reasons why Lin Feng did not ask the Yinling patriarch to help him to get rid of him easily and then flee from here. For another reason, he does not want to be known by the Emperor of the Yinling and other people to be held by Ning Qi, because that would make his master humiliate in front of those enemies! "Lin Feng, is this?" The Emperor of the Yinling Sect suddenly looked at Ning Qi, like a smile, the smell of Ning Qi, some strange. The ghosts and valleys of the valley and other people have looked at Ning Qi, and dozens of gods are unceremoniously swept away on Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled slightly. "You, I am not a woman, you see me doing this." what?" "The lord is very raw, I don''t know if you have a high name?" The Yinling patriarch smiled. "In the north of Nanjing, Xuan." Ning Qi smiled, his body shook, and the ghosts of the ghosts and valleys were suddenly smashed by the shock. They sneered at the corners of their mouths and looked at Ning Qi coldly, but Ning Qi just leaked out that moment. The breath, but let them treat Ning Qi as a monk in the meditation, so he did not shoot Ning Qi because of a little bit of God''s thoughts. "Ning Bei Xuan? This name seems to have never been heard, it should be a monk who first entered the meditation." The Yinling patriarchs and others looked at each other. "Ning Bei Xuan, here is a land of right and wrong, with your cultivation into the meditation, you are not qualified to stand here, and leave quickly." Ghostly Valley Valley owner smiled. The day elders and other elders heard the words, hehe laughed, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of mockery. If the palace really has treasures, Ning Qi and the two stay here, it is inevitable to share a piece of cake, they are naturally unhappy. Ning Qi intended to leave, there is nothing in the palace that has nothing to do with him, and Yiyang Shura is likely to arrive here soon, but after hearing the words of the Ghost Valley, Ning Qi does not intend to leave. went. With his current strength, even if Yiyang Shura takes a shot, it is not an easy task to suppress him. If he sacrifices all his cards, let alone suppress, whoever wins or loses is not necessarily. "I can''t go, shut your ass?" Ning Qi looked at the ghost whistle valley owner and smiled. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and the surrounding monk monks took a breath of coldness and saw a little change in Ning Qis eyes. This guy, dare to be so rude to the ghost whistle valley owner? This is a long-established giant of the underworld. It was already in the middle of the meditation hundreds of thousands of years ago. Even with some of the late monks of the Tong dynasty, the singers command of the ghost whistling valley is in the double heaven. Among them, it is also a great force. It is only in the early days of the meditation. There are more than a dozen people. If you come out of the nest, plus the ghosts and valleys, you will have a battle with the late monks in the middle of the world! "what did you say?" The ghost whistle valley owner did not seem to hear clearly, looking at Ning Qi coldly. Tiangugong elders and other people became strange and looked up at Ning Qi. They seemed to want to see where Ning Qis qi was. "Don''t pretend, you can hear it clearly, and it''s the same again." Ning Qi smiled. When this words just fell, the ghost whistle of the valley body broke out a horrible atmosphere, compared to Yiyang Shura must be a strong point. A trace of panic has flashed away from Lin Fengs eyes. He is now standing with Ning Qi. If the ghost whistle valley owner is angry, isnt he even killing him? But then, the smell of the Lord of the Ghosts and the Valley is stronger than the horror of the innumerable times. From Ning Qis body, the ghost whistling valleys main eyes stunned and looked at this scene, and could not help but retreat. step! Chapter 2123: Palm Chapter 2,123 Its not only the ghosts and valleys that the Lord of the Valley was shocked by the breath of Ning Qi, but even the only elder of the Tiangu Palace, the only one in the middle of the scene, was looking at Ning Qi with a look of horror. Back cold hairs blow up! "what happened?" Lin Feng looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and his body seemed to be petrified. The existence of the secluded meditation on both sides of the Styx, and even the low-ranking monks who were not yet in the secluded world, were suppressed by the terrible breath of Ning Qi on the ground, and there was no ability to move a finger! "A terrible breath!" "What kind of monk is this person in the end?" "Is it..." There is a hint of horror in the eyes of the Ghost Valley. Ning Qi secretly sent Xian Jun to receive the space parcel, and the smell of his body suddenly disappeared. This terrible breath has just been uploaded from Xianjuns superb body, used by Xianjuns Xianjun. The things are natural and extraordinary. With Ningqis current cultivation, there is no way to refine it, but it can be borrowed from it. Its a soft card that cant really kill the enemy, but as long as its not Fool, after feeling this breath, no one will dare to shoot Ning Qi again! However, this kind of means, facing the same enemy, can only be used at most once, and it will reveal flaws when used several times. "How is it possible, if he is so strong, why was he suppressed by the Master?" Lin Feng looked at Ning Qi intricately, and he always felt a bit wrong in his heart. However, when he thought of his existence in the early days of the meditation, he was suppressed in the hands of Ning Qi without any help. The things in front of him seemed to explain. ...... After the smell of Ning Qi disappeared, the ghosts and valleys of the Lord and others waited for a long sigh of relief. The ordinary monks on both sides of the Styx also climbed up from the ground, and then looked at Ning Qis eyes, which had brought a trace of fear. With worship, just the breath is so terrible, what is the point of this repair? Passing through the world is perfect? Or higher? "Who is your lord..." The emperor of the Tiangong Palace had a dignified face to the Ningqi archway. The look of the lord of the Yinling sect was also awe-inspiring. He took a look at Lin Feng and looked at Ning Qi. He secretly guessed the relationship between the two. Lin Feng is only a disciple of Yiyang Shura. Why can he stand with such a presence? Yes, in the eyes of the lord of the Yinling, Ning Qis cultivation is at least stronger than him! Just that breath can not be faked, even if he faces the existence of the perfection of the meditation, there is no such feeling of shocking! "I said it, my name is Ning Beixuan." Ning Qi smiled slightly, then ignored the elders of the Temple of Heaven and looked at the ghosts and valleys, faintly said: "The palm of your hand." Palm? Everyone''s look became very strange, and even the elders of Tiangong Palace, who were ready to continue to open their mouths, closed their mouths and silently looked at the ghosts and valleys. "I" Ghostly Valley advocated opening his mouth, seeing Ning Qis expression indifferent, and there seemed to be a sense of killing in his eyes. He bit his teeth, in front of all the monks on the scene, squatting on his face, his ears snoring Its sweet and its all around. Each of these slaps made the sacred sect of the Yinling sect and other people tremble, and secretly rejoiced that he did not make a head bird, and provoked Ningqi, and the last doubt in his heart gradually dissipated, dare to let the ghosts and valleys master themselves. This is definitely a decision that I can''t make to my own self-confidence. "This is the strong as the king, as long as the cultivation is strong to a certain extent, even the underworld giants like the Ghost Valley owner must have their own mouths!" "When can I also go this step..." The monks on both sides of the Styx looked at the ghosts and valleys, and then looked at Ningqi, revealing a hint of worship and envy. After an hour. Ning Qi faintly said: "Okay." "Yes, seniors." The ghost whistle valley owner stopped his hand, arched his hand, and there was a hint of shyness in his eyes, but he didnt dare to attack. He couldnt make sure that before Ning Qis real cultivation, he didnt want to take his life to test it! At this moment, another figure came to the air and it was in front of everyone. "you are here!" Yiyang Shuras eyes showed a hint of ecstasy. I didnt expect to find Ning Qi and Lin Feng here. Just when he was ready to start, Lin Fengs lips moved slightly. Yiyang Shuro suddenly took his hand and looked at Ning Qi with suspicious eyes. Looking at the ghost whistle valley owner again, at this moment, the face of the ghost whistle valley owner is still red and swollen because he just finished his mouth, but this injury is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Yiyang Shura? He knows that guy?" The emperor of Tiangugong and others looked at Yiyang Shura, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. "It''s you, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to the Underworld. I haven''t found a chance to thank you." Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at Yiyang Shura. The day elders and other elders and other people heard the words, the look changed slightly, the amount of information in this sentence is very large, think of the horrible atmosphere of Ning Qi, everyone seems to understand something, which is enough to explain why the Underworld Double Heaven Suddenly there is such a terrible monk that everyone has never heard of! This person is not a monk in the Underworld! Yiyang Xiu Luo''s look suddenly gloomy, what does the other party mean? Could it be said that he was deliberately suppressed by himself and used himself to come to the Underworld? Reminiscent of what happened to Lin Fengs voice, and Yiyang Shura looked at Ning Qis eyes and became suspicious. He was cautious, and the Ghost Valley owner did slap his face, which forced him to have a hint of jealousy for Ningqi! "Oh, you are welcome." Yiyang Xiu Luopi smiled and nodded. Although he had a doubt about Ningqi, he did not intend to take a shot for Ningqi. "The original Yiyang brother and the North Xuan predecessor know that everyone is their own person, just everything is a misunderstanding, but also please do not care about the North Xuan seniors." Tiangugong elders smiled and played round the road. There were several existences and hatreds for Yiyang Shura. At this moment, they also hang a smile, and they greeted Yiyang Shura. Yiyang Shura saw it, and a slight glimpse, then a smile appeared in his eyes. He guessed that these guys would behave like this. It is likely that they misunderstood their relationship with Ningqi. Yiyang Shura would not be stupid. I will say it at this moment. "Is this palace? Have you gone up and checked?" Yiyang Xiu Luos eyes fell on the palace, and then he looked at the people and asked him. In fact, he only saw the sect of the sacred sect. It is obvious that the relationship between the two is not simple. Chapter 2124: Forced task Chapter 2,124, mandatory tasks Everyone looked at each other and then looked at Ning Qi. Obviously they thought that at this moment, Ning Qi was qualified to speak. "Lin Feng went up and checked." Ning Qi smiled. Yiyang Shuras eyes swept away and fell on Lin Fengs right leg. Seeing that his right leg had dried up, his eyes flashed a cold mang, but he didnt have a spot attack, but his heart snorted and glanced at Ningqis eyes. Everyone said: "In this case, we are here to wait for it. The above is the cultivation, no matter what the ghost of this palace, we should be able to distinguish clearly." Said, he also looked at Ning Qi, it seems to have something to say. When everyone saw it, they nodded and then silenced. The ghosts and valleys of the valley headed their heads down. They occasionally swept Ningqi with the light of the sinful poison. He wanted to wait until the emperor came, and then let the murderer test Ningqi. Suddenly, if Ning Qi is really so strong, he will endure this loss. If not, he will have to give him a thousand times more than a hundred times! "Hey! Please host the trip to the Styx Temple to ignite the eternal fire of the eternal world. This is a mandatory task. The mission failed to deduct one million killing dragon crystals. The mission successfully rewarded one million dragons, and failed punishment: obliteration." The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded, Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and went to the Styx Temple to ignite the fire of the Nine Dragons. Mission failure to kill? Is this palace in front of the system called the Styx Temple? According to the urinary nature of this system, using the killing to punish, can only prove that the current Jinghe Jingong is not an ordinary place, at least for the system has a more important role, otherwise the system punishment will not be so heavy! "Is there a time limit?" "Please host the taskbar." Ning Qi took a closer look at the taskbar and found that there were a few small words in the end, time limit, three months! In three months, he did not ignite the fire of the nine eternal world, and the system would kill him. Ning Qis eyes were slightly cold, and then flew directly to the palace in the eyes of everyones horror. He believed that the system wanted him to do this task, at least indicating that his current strength would not be inexplicably sucked by this palace. Dry blood. Sure enough, when Ning Qis feet fell on the palace, there was indeed a mysterious force that was introduced into Ningqi from the palace. This force took a suction and wanted to **** Ning Qis blood away. However, Ning Qi''s blood seems to be twisted into one, and the suction can''t be shaken at all. After trying to lose fruit, the suction gradually disappears. "What is he going to do?" Yiyang Xiu Luo''s look changed slightly, his eyes stared at Ning Qi, and the Tiangung Palace elders and other people also looked at each other and saw the dignified color in the other''s eyes. This palace is highly valued, indicating its origin. Its not small, there must be any special ban on it. Im afraid that there is a meditation in the area, and its impossible to resist. This is one of the reasons why the elders of Tiangugong did not dare to test their risks. Going up, isn''t it afraid to be banned by the law? The monks on both sides of the Styx also looked at Ning Qi nervously. Just as many monks thought that Ning Qi would end with Lin Feng, they found that Ning Qi was constantly groping on it. Time has passed and the mysterious Power does not seem to hinder Ningqi! When Lin Feng saw this, he felt a horror in his heart. He already believed that Ning Qis combat power did match the momentum he had just revealed. He experienced the horror of the mysterious power, which is not ordinary. Power, he is sure, even if he is a master, I am afraid I will be injured! The eyes of the people followed the shape of Ning Qi. About half an hour later, Ning Qi finally found an organ on a log. Ning Qi gently slammed, the land was easy to sink deep, and then, the top of the temple began to undergo a huge change, accompanied by a loud bang, a circular black hole, appeared above the temple, a very long The ladder is printed in the eyes of everyone! "He found the entrance to this palace?" Yiyang Shuluo and others looked at this scene with some shock. Ning Qi smiled and flew to the entrance and looked into the inside. The darkness in it seemed to be like life. Layers were stacked, and Ningqis naked eyes could not see through the scenery beyond the ten feet. Black holes, like a The mouth of Zhang Beast. Progress, or not? Others may hesitate, but Ningqi, who only had three months to hesitate, did not hesitate. He walked straight down the stairs into the hole. Ning Qi opened the entrance to the palace. It was like a flame, igniting the hearts of all the monks around. The eyes became greedy. Many monks seemed to be moving, but they still resisted the instigation and looked at Yiyang. Shura and others. "We... are waiting to wait?" The sect of the Yinling sect looked at the crowd and whispered. The temple of the Temple of the Sea God squinted and looked at the entrance of the palace not far away. He smiled and said: "Since the entrance is open, we have no reason not to let it go. Perhaps we will have to get this place when we come. At that time, what is the thing that belongs to the ambassador, we leave it to the ambassador, isnt it? "Seconded." "Agree." The rest of the monks nodded. The ghost whistle valley owner looked at the elders of the Tiangong Palace. After all, he was the strongest in the field. To make a decision, he should also do it. "Then I will explore in the past, who will come first?" The elders of the Tiangong Palace nodded and swept the crowd. Yeah, who is coming first? "Since the entrance has been opened, the ban has just disappeared, righteous Shura, you first explore." A monk looked at Yiyang Shura and smiled. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. The other monks who had a feud with Yiyang Shulu saw the nod and agreed to nod and let Yiyang Shura go to explore. "Hey." Yiyang Shura sneered a sneer, looked at these people disdainfully, and planned to join forces to suppress him? It was a joke, and I grabbed it. The monk standing on the edge of the Styx suddenly felt a huge suction. The more than ten monks who had no time to escape were directly caught in front of Yiyang Shura. These monks had an early existence in the dark. There is also a great existence of the Netherland. "Yiyang predecessors, my master is..." The name of the Netherland was full of horror. He had already guessed what Yiyang Shura had to do. He just prepared to self-report the door. As a result, Yiyang Xiu Luo Li ignored him and gently waved his hand. The monks flew involuntarily toward the entrance to the palace, and the wolverines fell at the entrance to the palace. As a result, everyone found that they were not sucked into dry bodies! Chapter 2125: Flocking in Chapter 2,125 chapters swarmed in "They are fine!" "Sure enough, the palace entrance is an institution, the entrance is opened, and the ban is gone!" The eyes have become extremely hot, whether it is a low-ranking monk or a high-ranking monk, there is something I can''t wait for now! Such a palace, saying that there are no treasures inside, they must be unbelief, and they will find something casually, perhaps enough for them to be used for life! After all, this is the Styx, running through the nine heavens! The palace that can appear in the Styx is inevitable! "We are not dead? Hahaha!" The dozens of monks who were asked by Yiyang Shulu to ask for directions looked at each other and saw the ecstasy in the eyes of the other party. Then they did not intend to leave the place, and ran directly into the mouth and disappeared into the public eye. Yiyang Shuras mouth twitched with a hint of lightness, and Lin Fengs emptiness went away. The ghosts and valleys and other people saw it, and they were not willing to show weakness. In an instant, the monks who were present did not dare to act rashly and all entered the palace. Entrance! The monks in the two rivers saw the scenes, one by one, and flew away from the entrance to the palace. In order to be faster, some monks even sacrificed monks to attack the monks around them, trying to stop them, the river. The monks of the two places are more than a million. As a result, they have not yet entered the palace. Many of the monks have died under the sneak attack of the people behind them. A corpse has fallen into the Styx and has not floated again. The movement here has already been alarmed in the distance, and the figure came through the air. When the latecomers discovered the scene in front, they locked in the first place where the guys were rushing to go, the palace entrance! "There is a palace in the Styx! There must be treasures inside!" "We also hurry in!" "Everyone is careful, now they are crazy, don''t die outside without going in!" "rest assured!" Soon, time passed more than ten days. In these ten days, hundreds of millions of monk monks, regardless of the level of high and low, entered the palace, but there were monks who had observed it outside. No one during this period. The monks came out of the palace, which made them dare not go in. For the sake of emptiness, to build their own lives, worth it? For these monks who were carefully and step by step to the present day, they chose to be conservative. They did not enter or leave. They wanted to see what would happen in the palace. Is someone getting a heavy treasure? Still... countless deaths and injuries! In the distance, three figures flew in the air, but in the ten miles behind the three figures, there was a scene of black pressure. After the monks discovered this, the face suddenly appeared suspicious, and obviously there was a big leap! "What about them?" The three-way figure is the middle-aged monk. He is a middle-aged monk. He looks very elegant. He is dressed in a blue robe. His eyes are simply swept around and finally locked in the entrance of the Styx Temple. The faint road has a slight dissatisfaction. The two middle-aged monks are surrounded by the perfection of the world. One of them is the emperor of this world. Although the status of the other person is not comparable to the former, the status is extremely high in this world. Zong''s lord, who failed to fight for the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, had a bad relationship with the Emperor of the World, but in the face of the middle-aged, the two did not show any disagreement. The two looked at each other and then looked a little ugly. The Emperor of the world whispered: "They may have already entered." "Oh, I don''t know, you are just taking the lead? I haven''t arrived yet, they dare to enter the Styx Temple!" Middle-aged people are cold and cold. At this time, the black-pressed monk behind the three men has already flown to the front, there are tens of thousands of people, each with a sense of chill, so that the minds of the monks who are concerned about this side rise a little chill, there are many monks I have already recognized the identity of the Emperor of the Emperor and the Emperor of the Emperor, and my heart is very incomparable. The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty bowed his head and said: "Under the imperial court, there is no way to punish the predecessors." The Patriarch of the Patriarchate also bowed his head, but his eyes were deep, but he flashed a gloating glory. "Forget it, they may not be able to come back alive." Zhao Xiao sneered, and with a wave of his hand, the air suddenly condensed a candlestick in the air. This candlestick is very beautiful. It is engraved with countless pleasing patterns, but it gives people a strange feeling, as if it is missing. What is it like. "Let your people go in and find it for me. There are a total of nine seats, all of which must be brought out. If you become, don''t say me, even if you are both, you have the opportunity to enter the triple!" Zhao Xiao smirked. In the triple heaven? The two of them gave a slight glimpse, and then they couldnt help but look at each other with ecstasy. There is still a trace of disbelief in their hearts. They must know that they are in the place where they are only in the underworld. Even if they break through the repairs in front of them, they can go. It is just a triple heaven in the underworld. In the underworld, this is the next triple, and Zhao Wei actually said that as long as they brought these nine candlesticks out of this Styx Temple, they would get a chance to go to the four heavens in the underworld. No, the words of Zhongsanzhongtian may be five heavens, or six heavens! "Premier, you said this is true?" The patriarch of the tyrants couldnt help but ask. "You do not trust me?" Zhao Xiao looked at him faintly. The Patriarch of the Patriarchate quickly waved his hand and smiled. "The predecessor of Zhaoyi is the strongest person in the virtual world. If you say it, it is naturally a spit." "In this case, what are you waiting for here? Don''t go!" Zhao Xiaos faint road. "Did you hear it? Find these nine candlesticks!" The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty looked at the tens of thousands of monks in the underworld and gave a cold drink. Half of these monks were carefully trained by his masters, and he was not willing to show weakness. After the account was finished, the two took them. The respective men flew toward the entrance of the Stupa Shrine, and the nearby monks quickly gave them aside and looked at the scene with respect and respect. "The fire of eternal world... If I can get the fire of eternal life, I will go to the sky one step at a time. From then on, I will be able to go even if I am on the triple heaven! Hahaha, this is my chance!" Zhao Zhao looked at the Styx Temple, and the corner of his mouth could not help but rise slightly. This time, the Styx Temple appeared in the Underworld, which really surprised him. But after the accident, it was ecstasy. The guys in Zhongsantian were not so easy to receive. The news, after they know it, either the Styx Palace has re-emerged in the Styx, or he has the most important thing in the Styx. Legend has it, if anyone can get the eternal fire in the Temple of the Soth, you can use it to ignite itself, merge with it, and gain the inheritance of the **** of the river. Only by this, even the existence of the three heavens, Look at the eternal fire! Chapter 2126: Undead Minotaur The second thousand one hundred and twenty-six chapters are not dead How big is this palace? Ning Qi has been away for a long time, but the ladder in front still seems to be endless, giving people a feeling that they will not reach the end of their lives. Ning Qis vision is only about ten feet. When he came along this road, he met many roads and passed through many halls. Every hall, Ning Qi has been in, and found many interesting things. Some of the halls seem to be dedicated. The idol is, but the idol only leaves a base, and the base is all gone, as if it had been removed. Some of the main halls, like the criminal chambers, have various kinds of torture instruments. The anger on these instruments is weak and inaudible. When Ningqi touches it, it becomes ashes, but before they become ashes, above Contaminated with mottled blood, these blood has been exhausted for a long time, but Ning Qi can feel a chilling breath from it. Ning Qi guesses that these instruments have served in the past, and they are only afraid to be more than him. There are a lot of strong ones. Relatively speaking, these torture instruments are not so easy to decay. It can be seen that I am afraid that the time that these torture instruments have been experienced has been long and long enough to make themselves comparable to the fairy. decay! "There is a statue of God, indicating that there is a certain existence here, but this place is also known as the Styx Temple. If the place where the **** of the Styx lived in the mouth of Xiaoliu, where does it need to be enshrined? "Those torture instruments, who are the targets, who are offending the enemy of the Styx?" There is a hint of meditation in Ningqis eyes. There is still a possibility. Although it is called the Styx Temple, perhaps it has no relationship with the **** of the Styx, and it is the existence of a **** worshipping the Styx. It is the same as the temples of the big and small on the earth. "With it." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, let the little guy out and see what it reacted to. When I thought about it, Ning Qis shoulder suddenly had a black octopus blame. It excitedly swayed the tentacles and looked around. He thought that Ning Qi called it to eat again. Last time in the desperate situation of death, it absorbed A lot of energy, the source that was once destroyed by Ning Qi can be recovered a little bit! It is Ning Qi''s demon pet, Ning Qi and its minds, knowing what the small octopus is thinking, Ning Qi smiled: "Nothing to eat for you today, look at this with big eyes, is there any impression? The mood of the small octopus was not beautiful at all, and the tentacles were pulled on Ning Qis shoulders, looking around, and there seemed to be a meditation color in his eyes. Ning Qis eyes are slightly bright, What did you think of? Half a ring, the small octopus shook his head, and then said that he wants to eat, Ning Qi saw the small octopus, but he did not put the small octopus into the demon pet space, here is the Styx, but perhaps the small octopus It can be helpful to be able to help, although there is no memory in this place, there is no vision here, but many things are not allowed. Shaking... shaking... Suddenly there was a weird sound coming from behind, as if someone was dragging a chain to walk on the ground. Ning Qis look turned away, and he saw a height less than five feet behind him. The existence of five or so. It has muscles in the whole body, and the body is full of chains. There are two chains on the ground. Every step, it will make a swaying sound, and its head is a bull''s head with two bends on the head. The horns flashed a touch of coldness! Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly, and with his strength, he was quietly approached by Wu Zhi, and the other party was either strong or had a special body. "~" In the mouth of the Tauren, a weird groan was heard, and the iron chain on the body suddenly flashed a red mark. Then, the two chains rose from the sky and swept through Ningqi. When the chain was about to fall on Ning Qi, Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. As a result, he was dragged by the huge force on the chain and pulled away in the direction of the Minotaur. "Great strength!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a surprise color. His current state is full of seven doors. On the pure power, even if it is a perfect existence of the meditation, it is impossible for the enemy to pass Ningqi, and this Minotaur The strength is bigger than him! Is it the reason for this chain? Ning Qis eyes fell on the iron chain, and the Tauren face looked blankly. Ning Qi was slowly pulled by the chain and walked toward himself. The muscles on his arms seemed to have risen a big circle and raised his hands high. It seems that I am going to tear Ning Qi into two halves. A cold mangic disappeared from Ningqis eyes and was about to be pulled to the front of the Minotaur. Ningqi offered the Dragon Sword, and the two chains were broken and broken into two chains. When I first landed, I disappeared. I took a closer look and saw that the chain of the Minotaur has recovered. It seems that I have never been cut off by Ning Qi! "Hey!!" The Minotaur seems to be irritated by Ning Qis move. He screamed and rushed over to Ning Qi. Ning Qis unceremonious slashing, the Minotaur was instantly split into two pieces, turning into a black smoke and disappearing in place. Then it appeared in a place far away from Ningqi, and there was no wound on the body. "I don''t die? It''s not the reason for this place." Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving, the Styx may be similar to the realm of creation, and the Minotaur may be the monster he created. The Minotaur screamed and rushed over to Ningqi again. The ending was just the same as that of Ningqi. It was turned into two pieces and turned into black smoke, but in the next moment, it immediately appeared in a place far away from Ningqi. Continue to Chao Ningqi! "Good, I see you can block me a few knives." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. A knife! Two knives! Three knives! Repeatedly, the Minotaur rushed up once, Ning Qi gave it a knife, after about a hundred knives, the Minotaur turned into a black smoke and disappeared completely, did not appear again, has been hiding behind Ning Qis neck When the octopus saw it, he quickly took a shot of Ning Qis shoulder with his tentacle, as if to praise Ning Qi. "You still can''t think of anything?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. The small octopus looked at Ning Qi innocently and shook his head. It did not have any special memory on this place, and at the same time passed a **** to Ning Qi. "This baby is tired, send me back to rest." "I don''t think you are tired, but afraid, the demon pet space stays so long for you? Follow me this time, when do you want to start, what time will I send you back, but if I meet again next time? Just change you to play." Ning Qi laughed. Chapter 2127: Ghost soul The second thousand one hundred and twenty-seventh chapter "I am playing? Boss, I am so small..." The small octopus smashed, and then the eyes were horrified. I thought that Ning Qi would let it deal with the kind of Minotaur, and everyone who saw it would be able to see it out! Ning Qi smiled and just wanted to say something. Suddenly there was a terrible noise behind him, and there was a sound of empty body. "Predecessors, save me!" A underworld monk ran over in panic. When he saw Ning Qi, he quickly showed the color of pleading, his face covered with fear, as if there was a monster behind him who was chasing him. Shaking... It was the sound of the chain dragging the ground. The monk looked behind him in horror. Only five feet away, there was a frightening monster. It was just a hundred times that Ning Qi had disappeared. The Minotaur without a trace, seeing this Minotaur, the monks scared legs, the dozens of monks who just came in with him, all died, if not he is the most profound, It is the existence of the perfection of the Netherland, and may not be able to escape to Ningqi. The Minotaur''s cold eyes stared at the monk, and when the monk was scared to suffocate, it suddenly turned away and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Well? How come..." Wuyangqi looked at this scene with a sigh of relief. There was a trace of incredulity in his eyes. The scene of the Minotaurs fascination was still vivid. More than a dozen of the Netherlands were directly smashed into gray by their chains. Flying, now the other party has not killed him? Suddenly, Wuyangqifeng turned and looked at Ningqi, and finally realized why the other party would leave. The other party was obviously afraid of this predecessor! "Thank you for your help!" Wuyangqi slammed into the ground and bowed nine times with respect and respect. "I don''t move, how do you say that I saved you?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "The beast of the beast must have been afraid of the predecessors, so I dare not go forward, so the predecessors saved it!" Wuyangqi wind channel. "Oh, get up." Ning Qi smiled and turned and continued to walk. Wu Yangqi saw the wind, and his face showed a hint of hesitation. When he saw Ning Qi disappeared into the darkness, he quickly followed quickly. This is a good opportunity. Being able to stand with Ning Qi in this mysterious palace, his chances of living are much greater. Does the ghost know that the monster will reappear? "We have been away for a few days." Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. Wuyangqifeng has not spoken after Ningqi for a few days. He heard Ningqis voice. He stunned and then replied with enthusiasm: Predecessors, we have come in for five days. "Five days, huh, huh, have gone for five days. In the end, how big is this Styx Palace?" Ning Qi snorted. Styx Temple? The Wuyang flag has a slight glimpse of the wind, and the eyes are full of horror. "Predecessors know the origins of this place?" After the horror, it was ecstasy, and Wuyangqifeng looked at Ningqis eyes and became more respectful. In these five days, the Minotaur appeared seven or eight times in succession, but every time they saw them disappeared for a while, and did not dare to do it once, which made Wuyangqis heart admire incomparably, at the same time, behind him. There seems to be a lot of tragic sounds, indicating that more and more monks have entered the palace, and at the same time they have explained a very important thing! The Minotaur is not just one! "here is" When Ningqis footsteps suddenly stopped, Wuyangqifeng couldnt help but look at a hall next to the stairs, and the body seemed to be petrified! In this hall, there is a stone statue, and the appearance of the stone statue is similar to that of the Minotaur that appeared before! The only difference is that the stone statue is much stronger than the Minotaur, just standing at the door, it is daunting! "As a monk in the underworld, can you know the origin of this stone statue?" The winds of Ningqi and Wuyangqi went under the stone statue, and the faint opening. Wuyangqifeng couldn''t help but look up and down the stone statues. He looked at the decorative styles around him. Although he wanted to show a little value in front of Ningqi, he didn''t have a slight impression in his heart. He could only shake his head in a dazed voice, saying: Seniors, I have never seen this kind of beast, it may be the beast of the upper bound." Ning Qi nodded faintly, Wuyangqifeng said it was good. If this Styx Temple is really coming from the top three heavens, then the heavenly monks of this heaven have never seen or been surprised, but at this time The two of them sounded a voice behind them. "This statue of stone may be the legendary soul of the gods. It is said that it is a savvy monk in the nine heavens. If the same big-level monk is dead, Its all about him to get the soul! "Tiangu Palace elders?" Wuyangqi looked at the wind with surprise. Ning Qi did not turn around, showing the color of contemplation, the soul will be? Bull head? An electric light flashed away from Ningqi''s eyes. He suddenly felt that he might know the origin of this stone statue! The emperor of the Tiangong Palace followed several other monks, but the Yiyang Shura was not inside, and the ghosts and valleys were not in the Lord. These people were somewhat injured, probably after the battle with the former Minotaurs. of. "Predecessors, the time has been rushed in the future, and I will be able to introduce myself in the future. I am Lu Zhonghui, and I am the elder of Tiangong Palace." The Emperor of Heavens Palace is headed by Ningqi. Ning Qi turned around, faintly nodded, and walked out of the hall directly. Wu Yangqi quickly caught up with the wind, and Lu Zhong returned to the sea and hesitated. "Lv Zhong, this stone statue is extraordinary, why don''t we take it with us?" The main hall of the Temple of the Sea is low. The Yinling sects heard the words and nodded slightly. Lv Zhong returned to the sea and looked at the stone statue. "If it is really a ghost, even if it is a stone statue, we can''t insult it." Then he walked out of the hall and chased him away. The Lord of the Sea Temple and the Emperor of the Yinsong saw each other and looked at each other. The heart also felt that Lu Zhongs return to the sea did have some truth. Finally, he suppressed the greed of his heart, and did not shoot at the stone statue, but they both also When Ningqi chased away, there was a monk who did not believe in evil. He went straight to the stone statue and was ready to take away the stone statue. Because some of the halls he passed before, there were also scenes where the stone statue was removed. Why, why can''t he do it? The knife has not yet landed on the stone statue. There are four heads of monsters appearing around the monk. Eight of them shine with the red mark. The bang slams on the monk. The monk only has time to make a tragic, Then he looked desperate and unwilling to turn into a gray fly. The rest of the people saw the situation, and quickly went to the outside to shoot, joking, a Minotaur has been extremely difficult to deal with, four heads still have! Chapter 2128: Yaochi The second thousand one hundred and twenty-eighth chapter "What happened?" The Lord of the Sea Temple and the Emperor of the Emperor of the Seas perceive the movement behind him, and quickly turned and looked at it. Only a few monks rushed toward them, and then they saw the four heads behind them. strange! "how come!" There was a hint of horror in the eyes of the two people, and they quickly chased them over Ningqi. Soon, when they caught up with Ningqi and others, the Minotaurs also caught up with them. "Insult...death..." "Insult...death..." The four heads of the Tauren groaned in their mouths, their eyes were full of killings, and they stared at Ning Qi and others. "Why are there four heads? What did you do in that hall?" Lv Zhong returned to the sea to become extremely iron-colored, and his look gradually became awe-inspiring. At the end, they could barely deal with each other, but the four-headed monsters were afraid that they would all die here today, or they could only live one or two! "The owner of the Yinfeng Valley has just arbitrarily applied to the statue of the stone. As a result, the four beasts suddenly appeared, killing the owner of the gale valley." A monk whispered, and his eyes flashed a trace of fear, because he was just like the owner of the gale valley, ready to work on the stone statue, but the action of the gale valley master was faster, and the result was dead. "idiot!" Lv Zhong returned to the sea and couldn''t help but scream, and his temper could not help but swear, indicating that his heart was already angry to a certain extent. He has already explained it, don''t do it with the stone statue, or for fear of angering some kind of existence in the palace. As a result, some people are blinded by the greedy heart and make such stupid things! "What are we doing now?" There is a hint of fear in the eyes of the lord of the Yinling Zongzong. The subconscious mind looks at Ningqi, and everyone sees it, and they also look at Ningqi. With Ningqis strength in the outside world, they believe that Ningqi is enough to deal with the four Minotaurs. Wuyangqis heart screamed in the air. This group of people came across this kind of thing. Its really tiring, but its okay. Hes seen the Minotaurs attitude towards Ningqi, so hes not afraid. It seems to be calmer than Lu Zhongs return to the sea. Ning Qi slowly took a few steps forward, faintly looking at the four Minotaurs. "Insult...death!" The four heads of the Minotaurs fell on Ning Qi and whispered, and Ning Qi looked at them so faintly. In the past ten years, when Lu Zhonghui and others were extremely nervous, they were ready to shoot at any time. The four Minotaurs suddenly turned away and disappeared into the darkness. "This" Lu Zhong returned to the sea and others, and then they looked at Ning Qi, and they showed a faint color in their eyes. They only used their eyes to scare off the strength of the four heads, and they couldnt beat the deadly Minotaur. How strong is this? Can I do it? At this moment, they finally believed that Ning Qis cultivation was stronger than them, and some doubts and doubts in his heart disappeared. "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, this time thanks to you, otherwise..." Lv Zhong returned to the sea and thanked Ningqi, and there was a hint of color in his eyes. To really fight with the four monsters, he had only 50% confidence to keep his life. "This place is a land of right and wrong, I advise you to leave." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. Lv Zhonghui and others stunned. How familiar this sentence was. Before the outside world, the ghost whistle and valley owner said to Ning Qi. I didnt expect Ning Qi to return them to the original words, but the ghost whistle valley owner said There is no basis, Ning Qi said that it is well-founded, these mysterious Minotaur, the sudden appearance, the disappearance is also very sudden, the strength is strong, but also can not fight, is indeed the right and wrong. However, such a degree of danger is not enough to scare them away. The danger is basically proportional to the harvest. The more dangerous this place is, the more interested they are to find out if they can get some treasures and magic weapons from the upper bounds. Not a white one. "Go, keep up." Lu Zhong returned to the sea and whispered. After all, he chased him away from Ningqi. When everyone saw it, he dared to stay in the same place and chased it up. In their view, as long as they were with Ningqi, the danger would be minimized. Soon after the people left, the three figures came over. "Yiyang Shura, is that really so strong? Can you scare away those beasts with your eyes?" There is a hint of unwillingness in the eyes of the Ghost Valley. "Perhaps it has any special means, as for strength..." Yiyang Shulu looked coldly at the direction of Ning Qis disappearance, but his heart was also shaken. Didnt Ning Qi really deliberately conceal from the time of the underworld? "Master, I think this place is too dangerous, it has been so many days, not only did not find any baby, but almost died in the hands of those beasts, and then go on..." Lin Feng whispered. "If you are afraid, go back first." Yiyang Shura sneered and walked forward. The ghost whistle valley owner patted Lin Feng''s shoulder and said: "My generation of monks, if you can''t find your own chance from danger, then it will stop here." Lin Feng heard that the look was a bit ugly, and he understood everything. It was only this temple that appeared from the Styx. It is very likely that it was the building of the Three Heavens. The danger of that place, how terrible? I am afraid that they will be able to take their lives casually! "Master seems to be greedy this time." Lin Fengs heart whispered, and his face showed a hint of hesitation. He finally chose to keep up. ............ After a few more days, in front of the ladder, a building finally appeared. Everyone looked a little happy. During this time, all the buildings were on the two sides of the stairs, and the first time there was a building in front of the stairs. This is not to say that they have reached the end of this ladder! Will the front be the center of the palace? "Yao Chi." When the people walked to the front of the building, they clearly saw two large characters engraved on the knife and the axe. "Yao Chi?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the name coincided with the place in his memory, but this place is the Styx Temple, and its not the same place. Lv Zhong returned to the sea with a hint of subtle color in his eyes. After seeing these two words, he immediately wanted to try to enter it. As a result, there was a wave of ripples at the gate, which blocked Lu Zhong from the sea. "There is a lineup here..." Everyone looks a little weird, but the mind is secretly thinking about it. There are basically good places in the place where there is a law, otherwise there is no need to use the array to block others from entering! "We have joined forces to break this, how?" The prophet of the Yinling sect proposed. Others nodded, and finally all looked at Ning Qi and waited for their decision. Chapter 2129: Dead horse as a living horse doctor The second thousand and twenty-nine chapters of the dead horse as a living horse doctor "The array is indeed broken..." Ning Qi nodded faintly. He only had three months. Now he has passed more than ten days. He still has no clue about the whereabouts of the eternal fire. Since Yaochi appears in front of the ladder and wants to move on, he must be broken. The array method, through the Yaochi. "Predecessors, just a monk just moved a stone statue, those beasts are chasing like crazy, if it is broken this way..." Wuyangqi wind is slightly worried. Lu Zhong returned to the sea and others to look at him, his eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, a region of a quiet and full existence, how qualified to speak at this time? "How do you think?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Lu Zhong to return to the sea. Lv Zhong returned to the sea with a slight glimpse, and then smiled and said: "Under, I feel that since I have come here, there is no reason to go back, so chances are rare." "That''s good, the atmosphere of this battle has been very weak. There should be no one to take care of for many years. With your strength, it is no problem to get rid of this. Please." Ning Qi smiled. "This" Everyone saw the situation and looked at each other, but no one dared to start first. There is already a good example of the car. Who dares to shoot in this unpredictable place? "I come." The owner of the Temple of the Sea God looked around with disdain, and then snorted, and the palm of his hand hit the law. The majestic condensed condensed into a huge handprint, hitting the array, but the result was like a sinking sea. His offensive was completely absorbed by the formation, and only a glimpse of it. The Lord of the Temple of the Sea God stunned, and everyone saw it, and there was a hint of dignity in his eyes. The Lord of the Temple of the Sea God was a mid-time monk in the midst of the meditation. He was also famous in the double world of the underworld. With his strength, Unable to shake this battle, it can be seen how strong this is! After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see those Minotaurs around, and there were no other visions. The hearts of everyone were relieved. "We joined forces and broke this!" The Emperor of the Yinling sect once again proposed that this time everyone would nod and promise, but Ning Qi did not move. Then, under the leadership of Lu Zhonghai, more than 20 people in the meditation existed together, and the offensive condensed to a point. The squadron went to the scene and the Wuyangqi consciously hid behind Ningqi. He also I thought that Lu Zhonghui and others would be able to break this battle. When the time came, Yu Bo must be terrible. After he waited for a few moments, he found that there was no movement. He couldnt help but look at the probe and saw the standing of Lu Zhonghai and others. In front of the array, but on the front of the array, there was no trace of the roots. "This" Lu Zhong could not help but look at Ning Qi. "Predecessors, maybe this is the only way you can break." Lu Zhong returned to Haidao. Everyone heard the words and looked at Ning Qi in Qi Qi. They have already determined that they can''t take this method. There is only one person who can break the line! That is Ning Qi! Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and Tu Longbaos knives appeared in his hands and went forward. Then everyone suddenly heard a shrill snoring, and the place where the dragons sword was smashed, rippling , but... the array is still not broken! "Can''t break?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise, which is the first time he has seen the Dragon Sword cant be smashed! This array, I am afraid that the order is higher than the Dragon Sword, only wisdom, not powerful! "Even he can''t do anything..." In the eyes of everyone, there was a hint of disappointment, but there was no such thing as Ning Qi couldnt break the line and looked down on Ning Qi. Just after everyone joined hands, there was no way to leave any traces on the formation, and there was no movement, but Ning Qi shot, The array of methods swayed with fierce ripples and squeaky snoring, which is enough to show that the power of Ning Qis knife has far surpassed them! The smell of the Dragon Sword is very common. Even the old fox like Lu Zhonghui can''t find the mystery. Therefore, everyone believes that Ning Qi has just relied on his own strength to make such a strong blow. Ning Qi pondered for a while, and took out a knife, did not break, and then smashed a knife, still not broken, in a flash, Ning Qi has already smashed hundreds of knives, but the law is bigger than the movement, the sound is louder, but there is no Traces of collapse. When everyone saw it, there was a faint unwillingness in their hearts. They felt that they could not break the battle of this place. Relatively, they thought about the scene inside Yaochi. Everyone thought that there must be a treasure, otherwise Will it be guarded by such a strong array? Even the former torture tools have become gray and gray, and the array here has obviously been weakened countless times. After the weakening, there is such power. It is not difficult to imagine the full-fledged period of this law. At what time, how terrible is it. "The time is only three months, but with my strength and the unstoppable Dragon Sword, I can''t let this method shake a point. If I can''t break this battle, I don''t know if the system is waiting for the time. I will really kill me." Ning Qi held the Dragon Sword in his hands and looked at the front of the array into a meditation. Since there is a method, there must be a method of disbanding. After all, the array is like a door. When the door is locked, as long as the key to the door is found, it can be easily opened. It is more convenient than to demolish a door. More. "You, look for this neighborhood to see if there is a way to break it, or where you feel weird." Ning Qi''s faint opening. "Predecessors, do you think there is a way to break the neighborhood?" Lv Zhong returned to the sea and was surprised. "A dead horse is a living horse doctor, are you willing to leave this place?" Ning Qi smiled. "Not bad." Lv Zhong nodded to the sea and everyone saw it, and they all dispersed, but in order to guard against being attacked by the Minotaur, everyone did not leave too far. In addition to the Yaochi in front of everyone, there are countless halls standing on both sides. It is certainly not enough to find dozens of people. A few days later, there were always monks who rushed to this place and joined the ranks of those who were looking for ways to break. The number of people from dozens of people instantly expanded to hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, which was originally empty and seemingly unpopular. The place has become a lot of lively, but after a few days, the Emperor of the Patriarchate and the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty have brought their respective men and tens of thousands of powerful forces to the front of Yaochi. Lu Zhong returned to the sea and stood by Ning Qi. When he saw the arrival of this group of people, his face changed slightly, and then he was very respectful to go forward. "Tian Zhong Gong Lu Zhong returned to the sea to see the Emperor of the Emperor, Meng Xizong." Chapter 2130: Headless body The second thousand and thirty-one chapters of the headless body "The Emperor and the Monxi Lord are coming?" "Then should have arrived, too?" The Yinling patriarchs and other people changed their looks slightly, and they went forward. Ningqi discovered that after the Emperor and the Mengxi sect, they stood three familiar figures. It was Yiyang Shura, Lin Feng, and Ghost Valley. . Yiyang Shura is looking at Ning Qi with a smile and a smile. "Who allowed you to enter the place without waiting for the arrival? Who is it?" The Emperor did not speak, but the long and sturdy Mengxi lord was screaming, and the cruel eyes swept away from the faces of the people. Everyone heard the words, and the heart snorted, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. Meng Xi Tuo was the lord of the hegemonic lord. The meditation was perfect, and the combat power was weaker. It was the second person in this world, and he When I entered this place, I also brought my cronies, who had seven or eight people who were comparable to Lu Zhongs return to the sea. Now I suddenly open my account and I dont know how to answer them. "Why don''t you talk? Well, you can know that it is because of this that you are so angry!" Meng Xituo sneered and sneered at everyone. "There is no courage to wait for us. Now I have no courage to admit it? Say! Who is the first to enter this place!" The emperor''s face is expressionless and has no meaning to speak. However, from his eyes, everyone can also see that the Emperor is also very angry. Many monks subconsciously looked at Ning Qi. These monks first appeared on both sides of the Styx River and saw Ning Qi first to enter this place. "The Emperor of the Emperor, the emperor of Mengxi, the first to enter this place is this person." The ghost whistle valley owner suddenly stepped forward and pointed to Ning Qidao. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and showed a hint of bitterness. This time, there are two meditations in the world, and there are tens of thousands of elite monks behind them. Among them, there are more than a dozen people in the late stage of the meditation. The ghosts and valleys think that this strength is enough for Ningqi. Confronted, he wants to take this opportunity, a shame! Lin Feng''s double fists gradually tightened, and the subconsciously looked at the ghost whistle valley owner. The other party took the first step to do what he planned to do, and he could not help but give the ghost to the valley owner. "he?" Meng Xi Tuo looked up and down Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a trace of doubtful color, Ning Qi this person, he seems to have never seen, where did it come out? "Have you seen this person?" "No." The Emperor shook his head faintly. Meng Xituo looked coldly at Ning Qi. "Which clan you are, what is the teacher?" "Meng Xizong, some of these misunderstandings are not as good as..." Lv Zhong returned to Haishu and laughed. The words had not been finished yet. Mengxi Tuobei had already waved his hand. The incomparable arrogance directly swept Lu Zhong to the sea and slammed into a large hall, scaring the surrounding monk Dan Tianyi. Shrinking, first, fear of destroying the hall of this place will cause trouble, and second, Mengxi Tuo does not even give Lu Zhongzhong the face of the sea, indicating that it is really angry. The Emperor of the Yinling Sects and others saw the situation and quickly closed their mouths. The subconsciously stepped back a few steps away from Ningqi. Wu Yangqis face showed a hint of horror. With his cultivation, many monks were able to pinch him easily, not to mention Meng Xis reversal in the wrath. He also wanted to retreat, but he wanted his leg. If you don''t live up to expectations, you can''t lift it anyway. The monks around you have seen them and they have admired them. The small octopus that had been kneeling on Ning Qis shoulders hid behind Ningqi. Meng Xi Tuos brow furrowed: Dont say anything... "When the meditation is perfect, I am definitely not an opponent. So, is it a technique?" Ning Qis faint thoughts, just as he was about to move out of Xianjuns order again, there was a sudden exclamation in the distance. "I found it, I found the way to break the line!" "The method of breaking the line?" Mengxi Tuobei almost immediately vacated, and the Emperor did not show weakness. The two of you rushed to grab the sound of the passage. Ghostly Valley Valley has a trace of pity in the eyes of the Lord, only a little bit, Mengxi Tuo will shoot Ning Qi, he can take a look at Ning Qi''s real combat power, to what extent, right now he Can only fly together toward Mengxi Tuo, there is no Mengxi Tuo and the Emperor, he did not dare to approach Ning Qi half step. boom! In the direction of Mengxi Tuo Anti and the Emperor of the Emperor, there was a loud noise, and then a dazzling light completely illuminated the place! Before because of the darkness, even Ningqi could only see a place ten feet away. With this light, everyone could finally see the sights around them. As a result, even Ning Qi took a breath of cold, he I think that there are many palaces around, and the size of this place should be limited! As a result, when the light illuminates the world, the people see that there is an endless vast space around the steps they stand in. In this space, there is a group of buildings! "Great! It''s so big!" The Emperor of the Yinling Sect took a breath and lost his voice. They seem to be entering a palace, but another space! Turning around and seeing where they passed before, what is printed in the eye is also an endless group of buildings! Then everyone''s attention was focused on the direction of the loud noise. There, there was a headless body standing quietly, up to more than a hundred feet. The sound of the sound was the headless body. Stepping on one foot. At this moment, Meng Xi Tuo and the Emperor of the Emperor are standing in the void, facing each other with the headless body! The next moment, the headless body made a deafening roar, and attacked the two men in Mengxi. at the same time. "what!" "The Minotaur sneak attack!" The monks who were standing behind the steps made a fierce horror, and they saw hordes of hornets, appearing among the monks, constantly waving their chains, and each one could take away dozens of them. A monk, a sect of the Yinling sect, and others, took a breath of cold. The number of these minotaurs is at least 3,000. Although they are not comparable to the number of monks in the underworld, the strength of the Minotaur is extremely strong. It takes less than half a day, and there are millions of monks in the underworld who have to die! On the other side, Mengxi Tuofu and Emperor Ming also fought together with the headless body, and it seems that the two of them did not seem to be the opponent of this headless body, and they were defeated. The men they brought suddenly burst into the air, surrounded the headless body, formed a certain array of methods, and seemed to be besieging. At this time, Ning Qi suddenly found a cool breeze behind him, turned and saw, the array of Yao Chi was no longer seen! Chapter 2131: Harvest The second chapter of the 31st chapter of the harvest "Boss, the smell inside is very good!" The small octopus is a little excited. "go." Ning Qi gently mentions the Wuyang flag wind, and takes him into the Yaochi. The Wuyangqi wind has not reacted. He feels that the strong winds are blowing in the face. When he sees the surrounding scene, his heart suddenly sucks. A bit of cool, this is actually filled with countless immortal medicine! Most of the Wuyangqi winds are unrecognizable, but these herbs have a very rich atmosphere. "Reincarnation! Reincarnation!" Wuyangqi is standing in the wind and pointing at a tree with a height of 30 feet in the distance. There are seven or eight fallen fruits hanging on it. These fruits look very strange, half black and half white, and some are like Tai Chi yin and yang! "Reincarnation?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and his body screamed like a blast. The land he had passed, all the celestial spirits disappeared. It was the kind of uprooted, very thorough, and only a pit was left in place. Less than three interest, the things in Yaochi have disappeared by 90%. Even the eight reincarnated fruits have been picked up by Ningqi and collected into the space package. After the eight fruits were picked, the whole tree was reborn. The tree instantly withered, at the same time, the outside monk was slow to find that the Yaochi''s formation was gone, and when Lu Zhonghai and others rushed in, they could only see the mess of the land. "This" When everyone saw this scene, there was a faint color on his face, and he looked at Ningqi with a stunned look. However, Lu Zhong returned to the sea and they reacted very quickly. He saw that about 10% of the fruit in the Yaochi was not taken away, and he immediately exhausted it. The fastest speed of life, flying to the most ardent fruit of the qi, a blink of an eye, there is nothing left in Yaochi, Ning Qi did not pay attention, this is a spiritual fruit, but he also deliberately left, When Lu Zhong returned to the sea and others to collect the fruit, Ning Qi carefully looked at the environment inside Yaochi. Yaochi is very big, like a back garden. There is a small pool in the center with a stone pavilion. Although it seems that it has been taken care of for many years, the stone pavilion is very clean, as if it is spotless, and the pool is foggy. Life, people are not really real. "This stone pavilion is weird." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and walked toward Shiting. Just when he walked to the corridor of the stone pavilion, Ning Qi suddenly stopped. He felt a very dangerous atmosphere from the stone pavilion. When facing the Yiyang Shura in the heavy world, it will be terrible! On the other hand, the spirits in Yaochi have been searched, and those who have slowed down one step can only secretly repent and repent, and they look at Lu Zhonghai and others. They are envious and embarrassed, but Lu Zhonghui and others are watching. To Ning Qi, his eyes flickered. "The 90% fruit here is in his hands." The main hall of the Temple of the Sea God. "It''s a pity that he can''t beat him, otherwise..." The Emperor of the Yinling sighed. For other people, I am afraid that the bones that have been swallowed by them are not left, but Ning Qis words give them ten courage and they dare not do it. Anyway, their harvest is OK, although not comparable to Ningqi, but It is much better than the monks in the back. The monks who are behind are unable to squeeze in. They are suffering from the killing of the Minotaur. After the spirit is taken out of the place, the headless body outside seems to be caught in the wrath, and the three-five strokes hit Meng Xi Tuo. In contrast, the emperor and the emperor fled, and even the tens of thousands of monks they brought were dead at least 3,000. At this time, Mengxi Tuofang also found that Yaochis formation had been broken, and he directly passed the voice, and then flew down to the Yaochi with his surviving men. After the Emperor perceived this, the backhand hit the headless body. One move, using this counter-thrust, push yourself to Yaochi. Soon, Emperor and Mengxi Tuo took their own people into Yaochi, and the headless body rushed to catch up. With one foot down, hundreds of underworld monks could be trampled on the spot. "They seem to be unable to enter?" After the underworld monk hid in Yaochi, he discovered this special situation. Whether it was the Minotaur or the headless body, he was subconsciously avoiding Yaochi. It seems that he did not dare to destroy Yaochi. After the monks discovered this, they immediately reminded The monks outside, who are still outside the Yaochi, heard their words and showed their strongest magical powers. They didnt need to be faster than the Minotaur and the headless body. As long as they ran past the people around them, there was a chance to survive. ! Between the moments, countless monks poured into Yaochi, and the rest of the monks who had no time to escape, could only look desperately in the direction of Yaochi, and were killed by the Minotaur and the headless body, and soon the monk outside died. There is no left, three thousand minotaurs and the headless body came to the gate of Yaochi, looking coldly at everyone. Half-sounding, the headless body once again burst into a madness, seemingly unwilling, but did not dare to enter the Yaochi half step! "He really can''t get in, haha!" Meng Xituo laughed and laughed. This laughter was heard in the headless body. It was a provocation, but he could only be angry in the place, but he could not step into the Yaochi half-step. This scene seems to everyone, he seems to be in awe of Yaochi. Some kind of existence inside? The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty moved slightly and turned to look at Yaochi. This look, his face suddenly became extremely blue. "Meng Xi Tuo reverse, don''t be too happy, you look inside." The cold road of the Emperor. Meng Xituo sneaked a bit, turned and looked at it, his eyes filled with anger, the Yaochi was in a mess, the earth was turned out, and the appearance of being looted by the bandits, from the residual gas in the pits can be drawn here. There are many plants and spirits that have been planted before! When I think of my own things, but I am first promoted by people, Mengxis body cant help but tremble, not the trembling of fear, but the tremor of anger! "Very good! I am waiting to work hard, but you have to dig a light here, very good!" Meng Xi Tuo''s eyes turned to Lu Zhonghai and others, and he thought that he must have done this group of guys. Others are secret monks. Only these guys are the monks, the spirits and spirits. It must have fallen into their hands. Lu Zhonghai and others looked at each other and showed a hint of innocent color on their faces. This kind of thing was originally coming first and then, and they would never spit out the spirits and spirits they had. "Meng Xis lord, who was stealing the spirit of the land for this purpose, must have been taken away by that guy!" Ghostly Valley Valley masters incomparably swept Lu Zhonghai and others, and then pointed to Ning Qi, Yin channel. The emperor''s face was overcast, and after hearing this sentence, he and Mengxi Tuofu together, looking at Ning Qi. Chapter 2132: long time no see The second thousand and thirty-two chapters have not been seen for a long time. "Its you who entered this place without authorization. Now its you, the kid, are you really afraid of death? Meng Xituo stared at Ning Qi, and the killing in his eyes was almost concealed. In fact, the elders of the hegemonic sects behind him could not see it. The key was that they thought this time they came to the river. The palace can get enough benefits. Now the benefits are not available. The younger sons and grandchildren have died a lot. Now they see that the place is full of devastation. Everything is taken away, and the heart is naturally uncomfortable. Several people have come forward automatically to ask: " Sovereign, let me wait for a few old guys to come forward to suppress this!" "Well, go and bring him over to me. I have to see what the origin of this is. Whose things are dare to move!" Meng Xituo sneered. Hey, the emperors of the Patriarchs suddenly went to Ningqi, and they were all masters of the late Ming Dynasty. Anyone was enough to suppress Ningqi. Lin Fengs eyes showed a look of hope. He wanted to see if Ning Qis strength was as strong as it was shown before. Yiyang Shura and the ghost whistle valley owner also narrowed their eyes, staring at Ning Qi, not letting go of any small details. Ning Qi holds the immortal command in his hand. When the elders of the hegemonic sects started, a scent of scented spirits poured into the immortal order, and instantly excited! boom-- Ning Qi suddenly gave off a shuddering atmosphere, and millions of monks in the field were smashed by the breath, and the headless body outside the Yaochi and the 3,000 heads After feeling the breath of this blame, suddenly they slammed down, just like the underworld monks who were suppressed by the breath, but they were active without a head! "this is" Mengxi Tuobei and the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty were slightly shocked. While they were struggling to resist this breath, they looked at Ningqi with a sigh of relief. This breath is much stronger than the existence of Zhaos virtual meditation. Some of my heart is not convinced, the breath of the other party is just so weak, but now it has become so horrible? "Does this person also exist in the virtual meditation? The upper bounds come to make?" The two thought of this at almost the same time, and then, in the eyes of Meng Xi Tuo, gradually revealed a hint of horror. Originally, I had already arrived in front of Ningqi. The elders who had just prepared to suppress Ningqi had felt the terrible breath from the immortal order. After falling from the air, they slammed and screamed. On the ground... "This breath is stronger than before. Is it because Mengxi Tuo angered him?" Lv Zhonghui and others looked at Ning Qi stunned. Before the outside world, Ning Qis breath was horrible, but it was not yet able to resist the extent that they could not resist. At the moment, they are at least a few ten feet away from Ningqi, but because This breath has to go back hundreds of feet, otherwise, the ending is estimated to be the same as those of the late Ming Dynasty, and he is in front of Ningqi. "It''s over..." The ghosts of the Valley of the Valley are ruined. For the first time, Yiyang Shura felt the terrible smell of Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a faint color. He looked down at Lin Feng subconsciously. Who knows that Lin Feng, who was standing next to him, has already squatted on the ground early, forehead Its all cold sweat. Lian Linfengs existence in the early days of entering the meditation was all embarrassing. Yiyang Shuras heart finally no longer doubted what Lin Feng had told him before. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and produced tremendous changes, shocked, unbelievable, stunned, and scared. Fortunately! "what happened?" Ning Qi, who is a party, is also a bit suspicious at the moment, but on the surface, she does not reveal any horses. The look is indifferently looking at Mengxi Tuobei and others. It is as if the gods are overlooking the ants, and their eyes are not with a trace of affection. This kind of look, with the breath of Ning Qi, let Meng Xi Tuo''s back, covered with cold sweat! There is something wrong with Xianjuns reaction. It is constantly consuming the spirit of Ningqis body, and the throughput is enormous. At this moment, Shi Ting suddenly walked out of a figure, and as soon as this figure appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It was a woman in a white gauze. She was graceful and beautiful. In her eyebrows, there was a prismatic purple gem. The smell of her body was strong and horrible, almost at the moment. The breath on the body is quite! "Who is she?" Is it the owner of this place? "Look at you, the bull''s head outside and the headless body are all on the ground!" "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief and looked at the womans eyes with a deep fear, including Mengxi Tuo Anti and the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. At this moment, they were extremely scared. They were from the mouth of Zhao Wei. I already know that this Styx Temple may have come from the top three days. If this woman is the master of this place, then her strength, to what extent is this horror? I am afraid that I will be stronger than the virtual meditation, and I will not think about it. The woman walked slowly to Ningqi, and her lips were lightly opened. "Long time no see." "long time no see?" When the womans words were exported, the hearts of the people in the room had already collapsed, but one person was very happy, that is, Wuyangqifeng! His eyes showed a feverish color, staring at Ning Qi. "He actually knows this existence!" "It seems that I am waiting for a good guess. This Bei Xuan predecessor is really from the upper bound!" Will it be the seventh heaven... or the eighth heavenly monk? "Maybe the ninth heaven!" "hiss" This next round of Mengxi Tuo and the Emperor of the Emperor sucked the cold, especially the former, when I thought that I had just been so rude to Ning Qi, he was now afraid of the whole body trembling, although the origin of this woman is not clear, But the breath on her body is enough to prove that her cultivation is much stronger than the existence of the virtual meditation of Zhao Zhao. It is more likely to be the master of this palace. Now, Ning Qi knows her, which is enough to prove that Ning Odd identity! "We... haven''t seen you for a long time?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Fighting with it, we lost, we lost the defeat, the monkey died, in order to save. Li Laotou was suppressed in the Xianxian domain, I heard that three eyes were beaten into the Wanxiang reincarnation, now may not remember anything Oh, it seems that I have escaped, but its group of minions will not let him go..." The woman faintly said, while reaching out and touching the small octopus hiding behind Ning Qis neck, only half a head. The small octopus was very resistant, but after she touched it, she suddenly stopped. "It was also very hard at the beginning, and it was a fierce battle." The woman smiled and the surrounding monks saw her smile, only to feel that the heart was warming up, and her eyes gradually became sluggish. "This is... tears?" Ning Qi suddenly reached out to the palm of his hand, and a tear fell on it. It was not a woman''s, nor was it someone else''s. It was his own. Chapter 2133: This world, don’t lose again Chapter 2,133, this world, don''t lose again "Do not be sad." The woman went to the gentle gentleness of Ning Qi to wipe away the tears and whispered: "I listen to you, always stay here... but..." She smiled and her smile was a bit desolate: "It still found me." "who are you." Ning Qi doesn''t understand his emotions, why he is controlled by the other party, and he can''t understand everything that the other person said. But the sad emotion in his heart can''t be faked. "Who is who I am not important, the important thing is that you are back, promise me, this world, don''t lose again!" The woman picked up her toes and gently kissed Ning Qis lips, then slowly retreated, and she retreated to ten feet. Ning Qi clearly saw that she had burst into tears, but her face was still hanging. A sloppy smile, the body is gradually transparent, disappearing... "Don''t leave!" Ning Qi subconsciously stepped forward and tried to catch the woman, but he only caught the air, the woman had disappeared, and disappeared without a trace. Xianjun gradually faded down and automatically returned to Ningqis space package. Until now, the monks around the world returned to God, looking at Ning Qis eyes and being scared and afraid. Can''t afford to say what the woman had said to the predecessor, including the Emperor and the Mengxi Tuo. "Fantasy! It''s a fantasy!" The ghost whistle valley owner suddenly screamed, and his eyes showed a hint of madness. "He''s crazy!" "It was scared to be crazy, really..." Lv Zhonghui and others looked at the ghosts and valleys in the eyes of the ghosts. The eyes showed a hint of mercy in the depths of their eyes. From the moment of the ghosts and valleys, the gods can completely see that their minds have been enchanted and lost their senses. "Give me the help!" Ning Qi fiercely looked up at the ghost whistle valley owner, in the eyes, is endless killing, he only feels that the heart is extremely bored at this moment, urgent need to vent! Mengxi Tuo reversed the slightest glimpse, and immediately reacted to directly suppress the ghosts and valleys. The Emperor saw the limbs of the ghosts and valleys and quickly blocked the body of the ghosts. "Predecessors, this person has been suppressed." Meng Xi Tuo respects the way. Ning Qi did not care for him. He went straight to the front of the Ghost Valley, and punched his head to the head. The nine doors were all open. The body strength of Ningqi could not be compared with the perfection of the world. He said that he was repaired as the ghost of the Ghost Valley, and Ning Qis fist, he directly hit his half head down! boom! boom! boom! One punch and one punch, Ning Qi did not remember how many punches he had. The surrounding monk monks looked at this scene with a stunned look. The eyes gradually showed a hint of horror. With Ning Qis cultivation, it was easy to kill the ghost. Xiaogu Guzhu, but now seems to be trying to kill him with his fists, which makes them even more afraid of Ning Qi, Lu Zhonghai and others secretly glad that they did not offend Ning Qi, and Yiyang Shurao and Lin Feng, It is caught in deep fear. "No, don''t kill me!" The spirit of the Lord of the Ghost Valley seems to be coming back. After discovering his current state, his face is horrified, and he is desperately seeking for mercy. Ning Qi faceless, with a fist and a fist down, gradually, the spirit of the Ghost Valley Valley is getting weaker and weaker. Not long after, his body turned into a black smoke, dissipated in the heavens and the earth. Until then, Ning Qi stopped his hand and slowly stood up. "senior" Mengxis retesting screamed. "do not bother me." Ning Qi looked coldly at Mengxi. Meng Xituo was shocked and nodded. The elders and disciples of the Patriarchate saw this scene. The heart was full of taste, but Ning Qi had just revealed the breath, and suddenly appeared suddenly. The disappearing women have made their hearts extremely scared, and they are extremely sure that Ning Qi is a monk from the upper bound. Even if there is dissatisfaction in his heart, he will not dare to show it. Otherwise, he will only be afraid to be the same as the Ghost Valley. ! When Emperor Ming met Mengxi Tuo, he ate the closed door and quickly swallowed his words into the stomach. He looked at Ning Qi and turned away. When Wufengqi saw that Ningqi had passed by himself, he reacted and quickly followed. As for other monks, he dared to stand in the same place and watched Ningqi, and did not dare to have any other actions. Behind Yaochi, there is an exit, where there is still an endless ladder. When Ningqis figure disappears into the eyes of everyone, everyone is relieved and looks forward to Mengxis reversal and Emperor. "Do we... go out or continue?" Meng Xituo counter-silent and half-sounding, slowly opening the way, he is really a little scared, for fear of going on, will die here. "If you go out like this, I am afraid that Zhao Wei will not let us go." Emperor Shen Shen Shen. "Let''s go ahead and find what he wants and go back, but if the predecessor is looking for these things, we..." "Then let Zhao Hao go with the predecessor." The faint road of the Emperor. Meng Xituo counter-sense, slowly nodded, and then the two took their men to move on. The rest of the monks saw each other and looked at each other. Some monks had already retired, but when they saw Yaochi The three thousand minotaurs and the headless body on the ground, can only choose to go forward with a hard scalp, and return, who knows if it will be torn by the group of bullheads! "Master, we, don''t you go?" Lin Feng stood up from the ground and looked at Yiyang Shura. Yiyang Shura was silent for a while, then nodded. "If you don''t leave, just wait here." Lin Feng heard the words, his heart suddenly relieved, he did not have the courage to go on, the terrible place of this place has exceeded their perception too much! ......... "This world, don''t lose again..." "Who is she?" "The monkey is dead, to save it?" Ning Qis mind is constantly thinking. Perhaps this woman is just a kind of **** left behind, in order to confuse the people who entered this place, or maybe the other person may admit the wrong person, but the sadness in the heart has just begun. How can I not scatter, especially when the woman disappears, Ning Qi feels very heartbroken, this pain comes from the depths of the heart! "Do you feel sad too?" Ning Qi suddenly looked at the small octopus on his shoulder. In the eyes of the small octopus, the tears of the size of the soy beans are falling, and they nod their heads. It is only from the thoughts conveyed by them. Ning Qi can feel that it is just like sorrow, and he is very confused... A month later. Ning Qi stopped, and in front of him, there was a gloomy hall with a plaque cut off. The latter one was gone, but the front was written with two hot stamps: Jurassic. Chapter 2134: Jurassic Temple The second thousand one hundred and thirty-fourth chapter "What is the disappearance of the ? Is the the temple? ޵? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes. The hall in front of him was black and lacquered, standing outside and looking inside, even the place far away was not clear. Not long after, there was a footstep behind him, and I didnt know who I was. "Yama?" After Mengxi Tuo and the Emperor saw these two characters, they were shocked and stared at each other. "You, recognize this place?" Ning Qi slowly turned around, a touch of the road. The Emperor of the World took the lead and took the lead in the first step: "Predecessors, I have seen the word Luo in the ancient books!" "Talk about your opinion." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes." The Emperor nodded and took a look at Mengxi Tuo. Then he carefully and carefully explained everything he knew about ޡ, word by word. "In the ancient books, it was recorded in the ninth heaven, there is a very huge and incomparable force, it can replace the law enforcement of heaven, and the tens of billions of souls are attached to it. At that time, there are 50% of the souls. This is the power. The monk who sent out the monk came back to the soul, and the predecessor should see the statue before? The soul will be one of the forces!" The words of the Emperor of the Emperor let Lv Zhong return to the sea and other people to take a breath of cold, some unbelievable, instead of heaven and law enforcement? Can you actively send the underworld monks out to soothe the soul? In the midst of the underworld, is there still such power? From the time they were born, the common sense accepted is that the monks in the underworld need to go under the control of the heavens and go to the souls of all places. This is irreversible. If you want to resist, unless you can kill the heavens, this kind of thing cannot be done by anyone. ! Today, the Emperor of the Emperor said that there is such a force that can replace the law enforcement of the heavens, and the cultivation of the Lord of its power is not afraid of earth-shattering! "This power is called the Luo Luo Temple!" Emperor whispered. "only these?" Ningqi''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the information of the Emperor is very limited, but from this limited information, Ning Qi''s mind has already emerged a rough outline, which is likely to be related to the legend on the earth, but Still some discrepancies. "Predecessors, only a few strokes were recorded in the ancient books..." Emperor whispered. "What about you?" Ning Qi looked at Mengxi Tuo. Meng Xituo laughed and said, "Its about the same as he knows." Ning Qi nodded faintly and turned to look at the main hall in front of him. After a few moments of silence, Ning Qi lifted his foot into the hall. "senior" Wuyangqi saw the wind, a slight surprise, subconsciously glanced at the creepy hall, then bite his teeth and went in. "Can we not go in? It is really a place in the legend, it is too dangerous." Meng Xi Tuo looked at the Emperor. The Emperor was also hesitant, and he did not dare to leave. Even the two were so, let alone other monks. After hearing the Temple of the Dharma that the Emperor had just described, they added a bit of awe to the place. The youngest of the monks also lived for tens of thousands of years, but they never heard of the existence of the temple, and even more dare not believe that this existence could replace the law of heaven. If the Emperor did not say it, this place is the temple of the temple. It must be extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, it is the end of the soul! "The Emperor of the Emperor, the emperor of Mengxi, since I came here, I want to go in and see what I want." Lu Zhong returned to the sea and suddenly shook hands. Hey, countless eyes fell on him, admiration, surprise, knowing that this place is so dangerous and dare to enter, how much courage does it take? "You want to go in?" Meng Xi Tuo''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and then they looked at each other with the Emperor, and they made a decision. "That''s all together, but the rest of the people are waiting here, there are too many people to enter, and if it is touched by any institutional order, then it is not good." Mengxi Tuo looked back at the monks who had swept around, and the monks who had been swept by his eyes had bowed their heads. Seeing the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Mengxi Tuo Anti, and Lu Zhong returning to the sea, the three people walked toward the main hall. The Lord of the Sea Temple, the sect of the sacred sect, and other meditations have some itch in their hearts. While fearing the danger in the hall, they are unwilling, and finally They bite their teeth and decide to fight once. If this place can get a little benefit, I am afraid that they will benefit for the rest of their lives! Monks are sometimes like businessmen, as long as the profits are large enough to touch the greedy strings of the people, then they will choose to fight! Sometimes the existence of those big energy levels, the cultivation and status, is also won by the adventure again and again! ......... After Ningqi entered the hall, his heart suddenly rose to a strange sense of familiarity. Although the eyes were dark, Ningqi was able to subconsciously walk to the front of a row of gods. This row of gods was seen, some were black snakes. Some cow head horses, some hands hold the official pen, and some hold the crying! "Judges, bulls, black and white impermanence?" Ning Qi recognizes these gods. He is not sure whether his guess is correct, but the appearance of these gods is consistent with the legends in his memory, but there are still other gods he can not recognize. When Ning Qis gaze fell on the statue of a black snake, it was stunned, and the **** did not recognize it, but the black snake was very familiar with it, and the long prince was extremely Similar, this is a... snake! "The meditation is actually from the underworld, it can appear here, and his ancestors are not simple characters." Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and the three princes of the Three Kingdoms were released from the field of creation. "This is where?" The prince of the three sorrows was shocked. He was still the first time in such a dark place. When the ink was dark, was it dark? But he can reach thousands of miles in the depths of the ink sea! Here, in addition to seeing Ning Qi and the statues in front of him, other places are black and pressed, and they are invisible! "look." Ning Qi faint road. The prince of the third squatted for a moment, then looked at Ning Qi''s gaze, and the body seemed to be petrified, standing in the same place. "This this" "But your ancestor?" Ning Qi faint road. "Should it be? Where is this? Who is this statue? How can my ancestors be driven?" The Prince of Meditation does not want to believe in the heart. "What do you think of your relationship with me?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. The prince of the three sorrows stunned and looked a bit stunned. "It doesn''t have to be this way. This statue is only a ground-breaking existence. Your ancestor is his mount. You should be honored." Ning Qi smiled. In the heart of the three princes, the more doubts in the heart, where is this? The Wuyangqi wind standing behind Ningqi, after hearing the dialogue between the two, has already fallen into a state of downtime. Chapter 2135: Killing flame The second thousand and thirty-five chapters of the murderous flame In the view of the Wuyang flag, if this place is really a legend, instead of the temple of the law of the heavens, the statue that can be placed here is definitely the existence of the ancient big energy level, and the presence of such a mount will not be weak. Where to go, perhaps the same as the first dragon that traveled to the Underworld of the Underworld, the conversation between Ning Qi and the prince of the Three Secrets was deeply shocked to him, let him look at the eyes of the prince, and produced a huge The change. Suddenly a person appeared, so that Wuyangqifeng was shocked. As a result, this persons coming was so terrible. Wuyangqifeng could not use words to describe his inner shock. He could only stay in the dead. Prince. Ning Qi speaks a few words and explains the origins of this place. The more he listens, the more he hears, the more his face is ecstatic. "I know that I am a snake family, the origins are extraordinary!" The three princes are excited. "But it has already fallen." Ning Qi ruthlessly splashed cold water. "Perhaps even the masters of your ancestors have already died. This place has not been smoked for too long." "Uh" The prince of the three princes was a bit stunned, and then dissatisfied: "Where is this world, who is not dead? I believe that even those who have become masters will eventually escape the cycle." "You know a lot." Ning Qi is a little surprised. The normal monk''s purpose is to seek longevity, but the prince of the three princes seems to be opposite to them. From his sentence, it can be seen that it is more thorough than the average monk. The Prince of the Three Princes did not take care of Ningqi, but kept watching the statue. Ningqi saw it, turned and left, and came to the center of the main hall. It was empty, but he knew that there must be a more magnificent place here. The idol is probably the master of this temple! "Is that woman? Or someone else?" Ning Qi looked at the incomplete image of the base of the god, and thought in his heart. From the point of view of this base, the statue of the place was suddenly pulled up or pushed down by people, so the base appeared to be somewhat uneven. At this time, there was a footstep behind him, and the Emperor and the Emperor also arrived. They looked around the hall and eventually gathered in front of the nine intact statues. "he is?" Mengxi Tuobei and the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty were slightly surprised. They looked at the eyes of the princes of the three meditations with a hint of dignity and jealousy. They can be sure that they have never seen this person, and after Ningqi entered the hall, they Followed by, when did this person appear? Or is it... he is the character of this temple? Everyone immediately thought of the woman she had seen in Yaochi. She looked at the eyes of the three princes, and the subconscious gradually regressed and did not dare to approach the Prince. The Prince of the Three Gods seemed to be unaware, and his eyes were still looking at the statue. Suddenly, the hall suddenly appeared. A light ignited around the main hall, and the dark hall was illuminated. Until now, all the talents discovered that this is a temple consisting of countless gods. On the walls around the main hall, there are large and small statues carved on the pillars, on the pillars, and on the tops of the crowds. Idols, these gods have different looks, no repetition, rough estimate, there should be tens of thousands of esteems! A trace of fear pervades the hearts of the people, because the eyes of these gods seem to be alive, seemingly staring at them! "Retire!" The head of the Temple of the Sea God stepped back outside the hall. The place was too strange. He dared not use his life to go to the machine! A flame suddenly flew up, and fell on his body in the case of the priest of the Temple of the Sea, and then the monk in the midst of the meditation was burned to ashes by this flame. The Emperor of the Lingzong and other people saw it, and there was a faint color in his eyes. This place is too dangerous. It kills a person with the same existence without screaming! Not waiting for everyone to react, the flames around them, flying one after another, their speed is very slow, but including the Emperor, no one dared to question the power of these flames. Ten, fifty, one hundred, three hundred... Whenever the flames in the oil lamps fly, there will be a new flame, and soon, the temple will be filled with thousands of flames. There was a monk who couldnt stand the fear in his heart. The subconscious stepped back. One of the flames closest to him fell directly on him. Even the tragic time was too late. The monk stepped into the temple. The dust of the Lord... "Back, is it dead?" In the eyes of everyone, there was a faint color of shock. A trace of cold sweat appeared silently on the back of the crowd. No one dared to act arbitrarily. Otherwise, the two masters of the Temple of the Sea God are their end! After the scene of Wuyangqi, there was a hint of regret in the eyes. As I knew so, he shouldnt just walk in, and his eyes looked subconsciously to Ningqi. At this moment, in his heart, only Ningqi can solve everyone at the moment. Dilemma! "senior" After waiting for an hour, seeing Ning Qi has been standing still, Meng Xi Tuo finally can not help, because the flames in the temple are more and more, and then continue this way, they will not be protected even if they stand in the same place. The flames are smeared! "Don''t the predecessors dare to move?" "This place is too strange. Although it is high, it may not be the opponent of these flames. What kind of fire are these?" Everyone looked ugly and thought. At this moment, the flames all around moved, and there was a hint of horror in the eyes of the Emperor. When everyone saw the purpose of the flame, the heart was relieved, because the flame was floating away from Ningqi! "There is a spirit here, knowing that the strongest, but if the one is killed, is it not our turn?" Mengxi Tuo and the Emperor of the Emperor look at each other, there is a feeling of cold lips, if Ning Qi died, then it will definitely be their turn! Soon, thousands of flames gathered in front of Ningqi, and as a result, these flames did not burn Ningqi into ashes as they thought, but they were constantly merging together, thousands of thousands, thousands of thousands, One hundred, one, in the end, nearly tens of thousands of heart-threatening flames, merged into one, floating in front of Ningqi. Everyone looked at this scene, and there was a hint of unbelievable color in his eyes. What is even more shocking is that Ning Qis palm was lifted up gently, and the flame seemed to be spiritual, quietly falling in the center of Ning Qis palm, and Ning Odd is not burned to ashes! "He... who is he?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of fear! Chapter 2136: Eternal fire The second thousand one hundred and thirty-six chapters of the eternal fire "This fire..." Ning Qi looked at the fire in his palm, only felt a little warm, did not feel any discomfort, and he just raised his palm in the unconscious situation, as if entering the hall, it has been affected by some existence. At this time, some people tentatively took a step back and found that there was no strange flame coming out. The heart suddenly felt a long sigh of relief and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of admiration. He thought that this crisis was being swayed. Odd solved. Rumble... Suddenly there was a loud noise around the hall, only the stone on the ground sank, and when it rose again, it became nine candlesticks! These nine candlesticks are incomparably beautiful. They are engraved with complicated lines. When you look closely, the lines seem to **** people''s spirits into it, giving people a feeling of suffocation. Mengxi Tuofu and the Emperor used a full amount of interest. The time, only to get rid of the sobriety, shocked each other and looked at each other. These nine candlesticks are clearly what Zhao Qiu asked them to find! "How to do?" Meng Xi Tuo anti-secret voice. "What can I do?" The Emperor of the Wind swept his eyes coldly, and asked what to do at this point. With their cultivation, dare to take the nine candlesticks in front of this predecessor? "Pity" Meng Xituo sighed in his heart. If he could take these nine candlesticks out, they might be able to leave the double heavens and go to the triple or even the four heavens. They reached their realm, although there were few rivals in the two days. However, it is very difficult to break through the bottleneck to achieve the virtual meditation, only to go to the triple heaven or even the four talents have a chance! "It turned out that this is the fire of eternal life." Ning Qis eyes were slightly bright, and he looked at the statues around him. He had a feeling of faintness. This flame was prepared for him by the surrounding gods. Perhaps the deities of these gods left a sacred mind here. Like the woman! "Ignite the fire of eternal life, the mission will be completed. If the mission is completed, will this place disappear?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hesitant color. If he first entered the Styx Palace, in order to complete the mandatory task assigned to him by the system, now he wants to stay in the Styx Palace for a while. At first glance, the woman has left more clues. The Styx Temple is very big. After the temple, there must be other places. boom-- Suddenly there was a loud noise outside. The monk outside the hall quickly turned around and looked at it. The place where the loud noise came was a bit like Yaochi. Did the monks come in and just met the three thousand minotaurs and the headless body? "This kind of movement...willnt it be Zhao Zhaos coming in? Mengxi''s anti-theft has changed slightly. The Emperor did not speak, but just turned and looked at it calmly. The mind was the same as the guess of Meng Xi Tuo. It was such a big movement that I thought it would come. Zhao Zhao came in, otherwise the headless body and the three thousand The strength of the Minotaur, the ordinary monk is directly killed, it is impossible to have such a big movement! ......... Outside the Yaochi. Zhao Qis complex standing is not far away, looking at the two figures who are fighting the headless body and the three thousand minotaurs. Occasionally, the Minotaur found him, and he was easily killed by Zhao, but he and Ningqi could not completely kill the Minotaur. Zhao Weis seat is not too far ahead, so there are not many cowheads to find him. He can handle it easily. If there are about a hundred or so heads of horns directly looking for him, perhaps the beginning of his virtual meditation I am afraid I have to flee. All these reasons are that the two figures in front absorb most of the firepower. These two people, like him, are the third-day monks, but they are more powerful than him, but they are virtual. It exists in the later period of the territory, and in the third heaven, it is also much higher than Zhaoyu. It is the character of the uncle of the Zhaoyi Master! When Zhao Wei waited outside for the Emperor and other people, he did not expect that the two men also received news through some unknown channel and rushed over. Zhao Yi means that the risk will be borne by the Emperor and other people. He will enjoy the success. After all, the Styx Temple is not a simple place. With the strength of his early meditation, there is not much confidence in it. However, these two thoughts are different. They are taking advantage of their own cultivation in the late stage of the meditation, and they must enter the Styx Temple for their own exploration. For this reason, Zhao Zhaos reluctance to follow, originally pleasant. The mood, but also because of the arrival of the two became a cloud. Soon, the two late monks in the virtual meditation found that they could not kill the headless body. One of them reached out and caught Zhao Zhao. The three men rushed into the Yaochi with a gap and saw the headless body. Suddenly caught his hand, the three thousand Minotaurs also calmed down, staring at the Zhao Zhao three people. "It turns out they don''t dare to enter this place, haha!" One of the monks carried a gourd, with a white hair on his head, and saw that the headless body could not enter Yaochi, and suddenly laughed proudly. Another monk seems to be calmer. The middle-aged man looks like a gentleman. He is a fierce monk in the underworld. This person is similar to the Terran in the Central Plains. In the underworld, he is also a beautiful man. It is. "The bartender, Uncle Qingyun, let''s go?" Zhao Zhao looked at the headless body with some fear. He was not sure if the place could really block the headless body. If the other side came in, the tired one would exhaust them. "Well? It seems to be a spiritual orchard. How are the fruits gone? The earth has been turned over again! You are so confused, how can you let those ants enter this place? If they ruin the spirits, How to do?" The bartender looked around and saw that it was like a group of robbers looting in Yaochi, and his heart was suddenly dissatisfied. "Well, the wine-sister brother, the district''s spiritual fruit. It is rumored that the Styx Temple has a eternal fire. This is our purpose. The monks who are in the middle of the three heavens will come in the future. Let''s leave here and see. Can you get the fire of eternal life?" Qingyun''s faint road. The bartender, screaming, nodded reluctantly, but still dissatisfied with Zhaos glance. In fact, Zhao Wei did not inform them this time. When he first arrived here, he had already made him feel uncomfortable, if not for Zhao Zhaos. Shi Zun is the part of his younger brother. For other people, he has already shot his hand! When Zhao Zhao saw it, he smiled in his heart. As long as he knew this, he should have passed the news to his master. It is better than the two now. If they get the fire of eternal life, they will not give it to him. ... Chapter 2137: Kid, donst move! The second thousand and thirty-seven chapters, you don''t move! "The sound is gone?" Mengxi Tuo and the Emperor of the Emperor looked at each other. There are only two results. Or Zhao Yu died in the hands of the headless body, or Zhao Yu has entered the Yaochi, and the headless body and other monsters dare not do it again. Ning Qi withdrew his gaze in the direction of Yaochi, and then in the eyes of the crowd, heading for the nine candlesticks, the flame in his hand was separated from the first candlestick, and it was automatically lit out, this moment, There is a red shiny pattern under the candlestick. The striped road is spreading toward the second candlestick. At the same time, the atmosphere in the hall is also lit because the first candlestick is lit, which is different. Xi Tuo reverse and others are temporarily unable to detect it. "Why should he light this candlestick? Is there any special meaning in it? It is the candlestick that is required for Zhaozhao. As for whether it is lit or not, should it matter?" Meng Xi Tuo looked back to the Emperor, and said the voice. "Maybe there are some things, and Zhao said that he did not tell us." The dignified look of the Emperor. Meng Xi Tuo counter-sense, I feel a little reasonable in my heart. Zhao said that as long as the nine candlesticks are brought to them, they will have the opportunity to enter the triple or even the four heavens. The benefits they receive will inevitably be more. As for the use of the candlesticks, it is impossible for them to tell them. The only thing they can be sure of is that these nine candlesticks are definitely not everything! Outside the hall, the monks looked at the scene in front of their eyes. When the first candlestick was lighted by Ningqi, the entire hall exudes a touch of golden awns. Jinmang is not glaring, but it has a face. The sacred feeling, this feeling is unclear, the road is unknown, there are already monks who have unconsciously squatted on the ground, even they have not noticed their own actions, and the look has become extremely awe-inspiring. At this time, the drunkards, Qingyun, and Zhaoyi also saw the Jurassic Temple, which exudes Jinmang, and immediately rushed to the main hall with the fastest speed. "Yama?" The bartender and Qingyun looked at each other and saw the shocked color in the other''s eyes. After the shock, they were ecstasy. "The legendary temple of law enforcement for the sky? Is it in the Styx Temple?" Zhao Hao was stunned and quickly reacted. His eyes glanced around and wanted to find the whereabouts of Mengxi Tuo and Emperor, but did not see the two. "You, come over, your master?" Zhao Zhaos emperors mens recruits waved. "God, the Emperor of the Emperor has entered the hall." There was a respectful way in the late Qing Dynasty. In front of him, this is the upper bound, and the existence of the virtual world, he dare not be rude. "Upper? These three are actually the top?" The monks around were looking at the Zhaozhao trio with a shocked look. The upper-level monks who were rarely seen on weekdays were three people at the first sight. They really surprised them. "Already entered the hall? Damn!" The bartender and Qingyun suddenly reacted and turned into a lightning flashing toward the hall. As a result, they just flew to the door. On the temple of Jurassic, a golden light was shot on the two. The two screamed and flew out. At the foot of Zhao Qi. "Shi Bo, Shi Shu, are you all right?" Zhao Xiaos heart was slightly shocked. He quickly went up to check the injuries of the two men and found that the two could still breathe in the heart and let out a sigh of relief. If these two are dead here today, he may not be able to say anything when he returns to the upper bounds! The monks around are very shocked. The upper bounds are at least the existence of the virtual world. Such a presence can not even enter this hall? What happened inside? To know that when the emperor and other people entered, the hall did not have this vision! "We are fine!" The two men, the bartender, climbed up from the ground, and their faces were a little scared. They both ran to the entrance of the hall again. This time they did not go in easily, but stared at the scene in the hall. At this moment, Ning Qi is ready to ignite the second candlestick! "Nine candlesticks! That is the fire of eternal life!" The bartender''s face was extremely ugly, and when he saw it, he walked to the door of the main hall. His face became the same as that of his teacher, and he was very incomparable! "stop!" Seeing Ning Qi is about to ignite the second candlestick, the barista, Berima screamed, and the monks in the hall looked at him. After Meng Xi Tuo and the Emperor saw Zhao, the look suddenly changed, and the eyes were on the wine. Shi Bo and Qing Yun swept away and looked very shocked. The breath of these two is more than a few times deeper than Zhao Wei. How did the upper bound send people down? "The deity is the upper bound, let the kid don''t move, hurry up and give it to me!" The bartender pointed to Ning Qi, said. Qingyuns look is also a little nervous. His eyes are fixed on the flame in Ningqis hand. If the nine candlesticks are lit by this kid, they will lose this great opportunity. After waiting for so many years, they have a chance to touch. It is impossible to get the chance to get this triple-day monk. "Meng Xi Tuo, what are you waiting for? Give me a crush!" Zhao said that he was angry. Knowing his own orders, the two did not act after seeing the candlestick, which made his heart very angry. If the two men were very arrogant, maybe they could get these nine without waiting for the two divisions. Respect the candlestick! So far, Zhao Wei has thought that the key to the eternal fire is above the candlestick, but he does not know that these nine candlesticks are just a medium! Suppress him? Mengxi Tuobei and the Emperor looked at each other and then showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. Just wanted to explain it, but he saw that Ningqi had already ignited the second candlestick. The red grain under the first candlestick was linked with the second candlestick. Together, they gradually spread to the third candlestick. At the same time, the golden mansions above the main hall were brighter! The bartender and Qingyun saw this scene, and they witnessed a splitting heart. "Kid, if you said something, you didn''t hear it! Hurry and get out of the old man!" Seeing Ning Qis move towards the third candlestick, the baristas fierce screams, and the anger in his heart burns, almost condensing into substance. Ning Qi stopped, and the two saw it, thinking that Ning Qi was afraid. As a result, Ning Qi looked at them and gave a smirk: "If you have the ability, you will come in." walk into? This hall has obviously been protected by some kind of formation. How do they go in? It seems that he was irritated by the arrogant words of Ning Qi. After the bardender had stunned, he punched him with a fierce punch. boom! It was also a golden light bombardment on the bartender. After this time he was shot, he could not climb from the ground for a long time. It seems that after the second candlestick was ignited, the array on the hall was strengthened. Chapter 2138: Come first The second thousand one hundred and thirty-eight chapters come first "Brother!" Qingyun looked cold and glanced at Ning Qi, and his heart had already decided. As long as there is a chance, he wants to make this child better than death! Then he went to the bartender and looked at it. He saw that he had a sigh of relief, but he was seriously injured and immediately fed a healing medicine. "Cough..." The bartender gave a fierce cough and finally came back. The monks around saw this scene and looked at the eyes of the temple. They became extremely fearful. Even the upper monks were beaten like this. They could not imagine. If you change yourself, will you be directly killed by it? "Senior brother, this is the Jurassic Temple. You have to calm down. Just a lineup is not something I can resist." Qingyun whispered. "Calm, calm, how do you call me calm, the fire of eternal life is finished by him, as long as the nine candlesticks are all lit up, the inheritance of the Styx Temple will fall on this son, how can you calm me? Down! This is the inheritance of the Styx Temple. With this inheritance, why can''t you and my brothers become powerful in the future?" The bartender is excited! Zhao Zhao, standing at the entrance of the Temple of Jurassic, stared at Ning Qi, but his ears were clear to the words of the drinker. He was bleeding in the same way, because Ning Qi had already ignited the third candlestick. Seeing this opportunity is to be taken away by a lower scorpion ant, Zhao Yi that hate, that regret, I knew so, from the beginning he himself entered the Styx Temple, now the person who ignites must be him! "Senior brother, everyone understands this truth, but I can''t get in now, but it won''t work." Qingyun sighed. "Qingyun, you have the most ghosts in the weekdays, and even the existence of the virtual perfection is overcast by you. You immediately give me a way to stop the kid from igniting the fire of eternal life!" The bartender slammed the arm of Qingyun and screamed. Qingyun wrinkled his brow, then nodded and went to the door of the temple. He said to the Ningqilang: "This little brother, do you know what you are doing, is it about your life? No one can stop, no one can Saved you, and the rest of you, when he ignited all the nine candlesticks, he will release the existence of a certain suppression in this place. The existence is an ancient devil. When it is born, you all live. No!" The ancient devil? Lv Zhonghui and other people look a little weird, think of the just as an anxious appearance of the barista, and then think about it here is the legendary temple of the law, for the Qingyun, I believe that the sixty-seven percent, but, stop Ning Qi? Don''t be kidding. Who can stop Ning Qi here, and who dares to shoot Ning Qi? Qingyuns abacus is very simple. He wants to let the monks in the hall join forces to suppress Ningqi, but this abacus is wrong. He did not know that Ningqis status in their hearts was the same as that of the three of them, and was also regarded as a monk from the upper limit! "Meng Xi Tuo reverse! You two have heard no, if these nine candlesticks are lit by him, you will die one by one!" Zhao Qiang shouted. "Upper, we are not his opponents..." The two finally passed the voice and smiled. Not his opponent? Zhao Zhao was awkward. Some of them did not dare to look at Ning Qi. The two men joined forces to be invincible in this world. "You guys are doing what you are doing? Don''t listen to the words of the ambassador? Quickly suppress this, otherwise it will cause a big disaster, and it will be difficult to blame!" The bartender went to Qingyun''s side, and his eyes screamed and screamed. His eyes fell on Ningqi. If his eyes could kill, Ningqi had already been unloaded by the eyes of the drunkard! "The three masters, this predecessor is also an upper monk..." Lu Zhong returned to the sea and smiled. "He is an upper monk?" The bartenders were slightly stunned, and there was a dazzling color in their eyes. The third heaven led to the passage of the second heaven, and they were firmly in their hands. How could there be a monk in the upper bound? Ringing down to the second heaven? Unless this person comes from the triple heaven, this can not be borrowed from their ancestral hall! Its just that Ning Qis breath is not only weak, but weak, so the two have never thought about it from the beginning. Ning Qi will come from the fourth or even the fifth heaven. Now, after listening to Lu Zhongs return to the sea, The two looked at Ning Qi with some sorrow. "Impossible! How could this son be an upper monk!" The bardaker shakes his head and obviously does not believe it. Qingyun prevents him from continuing to speak. Instead, he looks at Ning Qi and sincerely said: "Hello, and listen to me, this temple of the river is indeed an ancient demon. If you light up the nine-candle candlestick, you may open the ban on this place, so that the old devil can get out of trouble. When it is not only you, even me can''t live and leave the place." "Are you stupid? Is this clearly a eternal fire, what does it have to do with the ban?" Ning Qi finally couldn''t help it. He walked to the door of the main hall and looked at Qingyun and the barista. "Do you know the fire of eternal life?" Qingyun looked at Ning Qi with horror. "If I don''t know, will I be here? When I come first, I will be faster than you. You will stand quietly and watch it. Now, when you threaten and lie, what is this?" Ning Qi frowned. After all, he stopped paying attention to the three men. In front of the three people, they lit up the remaining candlesticks. Qingyun and the barista looked at the scene like a knife, and they were about to come to their mouths. Fat, so it was taken away by others. Although Zhao Yu was also very unwilling, but his heart was not so uncomfortable. Anyway, these two divisions and uncles were present today, and the inheritance of the Styx Temple could not be seen. Soon, the ninth candlestick was also ignited by Ningqi, and the red lines under the candlestick were completely linked and sparkling, as if it were a special array. The next moment, the golden light on the temple of Jurassic became extremely dazzling. The eyes of the monks outside could not be opened, and they had to retreat hundreds of feet. They were better. In their eyes, the temple of Jurassic became a big sun. ! In the temple of the Jurassic, after the nine candlesticks were ignited by the eternal fire, the statues around them finally changed. The figure flew out of the statue and landed in the hall. In an instant, the hall became bustling, and the emperor Waiting for someone to take a breath, the eyes are full of fear, and quickly hide in the corner of the hall, but they found that these figures are not physical, but illusory! The prince of the three dying eyes, who had been watching the statue for a long time, was also shocked. He saw that a figure fluttered out of the statue in front of him and landed beside him. The snake that was entangled in the figure was making a snoring. Looking at him coldly. "First, ancestor..." The three princes were horrified. Chapter 2139: mission completed Chapter 2,139 chapters completed The illusion that appeared in front of the prince of the three princes only looked at him faintly. Then he walked in the direction of Ningqi, and the other gods along with him also flew out a virtual shadow. The status of these statues may be It was the highest in the field, and the rest of the phantom saw them, and they let them go on both sides. Seeing the prince of the three princes, he quickly followed up, his eyes kept following the snake. He wanted to communicate with this snake, but the snake seemed to be unaware that the prince was the same as its blood. I will pay attention to the Prince. "These won''t be... the master of the temple of Jurassic?" "What state is this... After I died, the monk is not without the spirit?" "Maybe, this is the difference between power and me!" The monks in the hall stood in the corner, looking at the illusory eyes in front of them. When their eyes fell on Ning Qi, they also showed a reverence in their eyes. At this moment, they were associated with Yaochi. The womans move, where did they guess that Ning Qi was afraid of having a deep connection with this place, otherwise the flames that could easily burn the temple of the Temple of the Sea did not pose any threat to it? Can you ignite the nine candlesticks? The illusion that comes out of these gods is obviously because the switch that triggered some kind of array is only after the nine candlesticks are lit! Outside the hall, the bartender Bo, Qingyun, and Zhao Zhaos faces are extremely ugly, staring at the scene in the temple, and the heart is unwilling, and angry, so a big chance, so in front of them, being The eyeballs are taken away, and I want to wait until this opportunity next time, I am afraid that this life is not possible! "Senior brothers, there are records that the monks of the Jurassic Temple are different from me and other underworld monks. They can also enter the reincarnation after death, instead of dissipating the heavens and the earth. These people will not be the remains of the great powers of the Jurassic Temple. Soon?" Qingyun looked at the barista and said. Although his brother is a bit tempered, he lives a lot longer than he and Zhao Zhao, and knows many secret things. "possible." The bardender''s face nodded with iron and blue eyes, and his fists clenched. His eyes stared at Ning Qi. If he couldn''t get into the hall, he must display the strongest school in his life and kill him directly! Inside the temple. The flame of Ning Qis palm suddenly blended into his body, along the meridians, almost in the blink of an eye, all over the body! Then, this flame instantly ignited the spirit and magic of the spirits in his body. A sultry heat wave came from Ning Qis body. Even if he stood in the corner of the hall, there are hundreds of feet at the moment. The far emperor and other people were also affected by this heat wave. They quickly inspired the body to block the heat wave and invade themselves and others! The look is even more shocked. The faint fire of the Nine Regiments appeared on the back of Ningqi and formed a special shape. At this time, those virtual shadows in the temple were seen, centered on Ningqi, and the same half of the scene was in the ground. The scene was awe-inspiring, with a trace of A touch of killing. This scene suddenly made the people inside and outside the temple stunned. These ancient powers suspected to be in the temple of Luo Luo actually bowed to this one? What are they blaming for the eternal fire, or this one? This doubt appeared in the hearts of the three drunkards, and the three looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, which caused a slight change! About a few moments later, the nine groups of flames behind Ningqi suddenly turned into a streamer, shot at Ning Qis neck, forming a pattern of nine-piece flames condensed at Ningqis neck, just like a tattoo. Similarly, Ning Qi subconsciously touched the neck, the body''s ignited spirit and magical spirit gradually calmed down, Ning Qi Shen swept away, it seems that in addition to a tattoo, there is no other change in his body, Nor did it improve the cultivation of the eternal fire. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the mission! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the mission reward, a million dragons!" "Hey! This place will sink soon, please leave the host as soon as possible!" The prompt of the system sounded, Ning Qi was slightly surprised. At this time, the virtual shadow of the snake was suddenly opened. "Adult, I am trapped here for thousands of years, I will soon re-enter the reincarnation, I hope that in the future Then have the opportunity to follow the adults and fight the heavens." "War!" The virtual shadows in the temple suddenly screamed loudly, and the sound was heard all over the world. It was full of chilling meaning. The emperor and other people standing in the corner of the main hall, such as the hail, chilled! "Adult? Fighting the heavens?" Ning Qi looked like a move, just wanted to ask something, but there was a loud bang around him, and the sky was shaking, as if the place would collapse, and the shadow of the snake, and the rest from the gods. The virtual shadows that came out, stood up and looked up at the sky. The next moment, they turned into a golden light and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "what happened?" "Flee, so change, I am afraid this place will sink!" The monk outside the temple looked shocked and looked around in amazement. The quick response had already fled in the direction of Yaochi. "This place is going to sink!" Ning Qi''s look became extremely dignified. He looked at the empty space, and there was a hall where there was no virtual shadow. The next moment, Ning Qi turned the three princes of Wu and the Wuyang flag into the field of creation and turned into a lightning bolt. Shoot and go. When the Emperor and other people saw it, they also fled the Jurassic Temple. The Styx is a mysterious and dangerous place. If you follow this hall and sink into the Styx, it is basically a death sentence! The bardenders and Qingyun also showed a dignified color on their faces, just let them leave the place like this, and they still felt unwilling in their hearts. At this time, Ning Qi just passed in front of the three of them, and the three looked at each other and finally chose to forbear. No shots. Not that they don''t want to shoot, but they don''t dare! Just the words of the virtual shadow, the three listened to the clear, even the existence of this ancient power level, called this child as an adult, just so, it is enough to swear, in the absence of certain Ning Qi real Before the revision, the three were absolutely afraid to take it. The headless body outside Yaochi and the three thousand minotaurs have disappeared without a trace, so the monk was very smooth when he left, and Ningqis speed was the fastest. He used to play for 90,000 miles, and it didnt take long. Escaped from the Styx Temple, at this moment, the Styx Temple has been tilted. When most of the monks escaped, the Styx Palace collapsed completely and sank into the Styx. The monks who did not enter the Styx of the Temple of God were stunned, and those who escaped smoothly were afraid of it. "What about others?" The bartender searched for the whereabouts of Ning Qi for the first time, but Ning Qi had disappeared at this moment! Chapter 2140: Are you talking to me? Chapter 2,140, ??are you talking to me? "left already." Qingyun''s faint road. "You can''t let him leave like this. I am going to show this person to me!" The bartender was angry and shouted. Zhao Hao looked pale, let him go to find Ning Qi? "Not going yet?" The bartender''s eyes are a glimpse! Zhao Zhao can only look at Qingyun, Qingyun faint said: "Go, listen to your teacher''s words, find that person, ask a little more, so the upper bound to make it down, we have an explanation." "Uncle Qingyun, the identity of that... I am not looking for death?" Zhao Wei whispered. Nearby, Emperor and other people saw this scene, and suddenly felt a little emotion in their hearts. Every time they saw Zhao Wei, the other side was a high-profile appearance. At the moment, in front of his two uncles, he looked so low. . "Its not necessarily to find death. When I left the Temple of Jurassic, didnt I kill me? Maybe he couldnt kill us. Qingyun smiled. Then why don''t you find it yourself? Zhao Hao refused to say this sentence, seeing that the two are very determined, he can only find a direction to leave, as for Ning Qi, who loves to find who to find, the fire of eternal life has been received by the other party What is the use of finding another person? After Zhao Yus departure, Qingyun and the baristas eyes suddenly fell on Mengxis extension. "Take out the spiritual fruit in Yaochi, these things are not something that you can enjoy with the double heavens." Qingyun''s faint road. Lu Zhong returned to the sea and other people''s looks changed slightly. The eyes showed a trace of incredulous color. The upper bounds made them even faceless. They asked them directly for the harvest in the Styx Palace. You know, this is what they use! "Two seniors, the Lingguo in Yaochi, I didn''t take one of them, they are all on them." Mengxi Tuo pointed to the humanity of Lu Zhonghuihai. When Qingyun saw it, his eyes fell on Lu Zhongs return to the sea. "Predecessors, this is the spirit I got in Yaochi, all here." Lv Zhong sighed in the heart of the sea, the other side is the upper bound, the existence of the virtual meditation, you can easily kill them with your fingers, if you don''t hand over the fruit today, I am afraid it is inseparable. With Lu Zhong returning to the sea, the Yinling patriarchs and others were slightly unwilling to hand over the spirits that came here, but several of them secretly hid a few of them. The result was found by the bartender, the town on the spot. Killing, this scene makes all the monk monks present in the scene, some of the lips in the heart are cold, and the meditation exists. The other party said that killing will kill. Is this the upper bound to treat them? "Damn, this life must go to the third heaven, otherwise this kind of thing will come several times. If you accidentally offended the group of guys, even I will be killed by them." Meng Xituo secretly snarled in his heart. The spirits in Yaochi are very high, and it is hard to see at least on the third day. With this group of Lingguo Lingcao, the mood of the bartender suddenly eased a lot, not white, and the two are opposite each other. When you look at it, you will leave. After the two left, the atmosphere in the venue was still somewhat suppressed. In the past half of the time, the lord of the Yinling ancestors snorted: "The upper bounds make me wait like a pig!" "Yes! We rely on the strength to gain the spirit of the opportunity. They take it away. The blood knife lord is only hiding one, so he is killed, and hundreds of thousands of years have been repaired." For a time, the crowd was excited. Mengxi Tuobei and Emperor Mingdi looked at each other and did not speak. Instead, they left the place with their men. This time, they will take a long time to digest. In other words, they lose more than others. It was heavy, with 10,000 hands coming down, and now four or five thousand died, only half of it, and nothing has been harvested! "You, forget it, be careful with the wall." Lv Zhong returned to the sea and sighed and persuaded him. After the sinisters of the Yinling sects suddenly closed their mouths and vented their anger in their hearts, they were now somewhat scared. Just a few words were heard by Qingyun, and it is estimated that they will die very badly. In a short time, the monks in this place will disperse. In addition to the monks who originally made a living here, the monks who gathered because of the Styx Temple are basically gone, and some are unwilling to think of the **** of the river. After the palace sank, there may be things flowing into the Styx River. They decided to stay and salvage for a while to see if they could get their own chances, including the existence of a few meditations such as the Emperor of the Yinling! In the past two days or so, a space crack suddenly appeared over the Styx River. A figure emerged from it. This is a young monk who looks like a 20-year-old, dressed in a plain white gown and carrying a long sword. The long hair of the horns wanders in the wind, and it seems to be bohemian. His appearance did not seem to attract the attention of any underworld monk. Even if a monk occasionally passed through him, it seemed to be completely invisible. "When the Temple of the Gods reappears in the world, the fire of the eternal world is ignited, and who will ignite the fire of the eternal world, will it be? Is it the embers of the group? After so many years, this group of tortoises will finally endure. Can''t you live? Oh, when such a huge force was first, it was not the last one. The strongest of those, the dead, the escape, and now want to pick up the storm? Its crazy to say! The young man whispered a word, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Then, a faint **** thought centered on him and spread around. In a moment, his **** thoughts reached every corner of the double world of the underworld! "Hey? When is there a foreign disciple in this world? Hey, no, even the outside disciples are not, just picked up by the family, interesting..." The youths eyes are slightly brighter. The next moment, his figure disappeared into place. ............ "Do I really have a last life?" Ning Qi walked by the Styx River, his eyes showed a meditation color, no matter the woman or the vain, although it was said to him, Ning Qi was extremely convinced that they regarded themselves as another person. This person, very likely, is his last life. If this is the case, I am afraid that his identity in the last life is extraordinary and he has experienced a terrible defeat! Suddenly, Ning Qis footsteps were slightly gazing, his eyes looked forward, and he saw that there was a monk standing against him in front of him. The place where the monk stood, just stopped Ning Qis way. Ning Qi is absolutely certain that this monk is now standing there, just no one. "This river has been around for a long time. I remember that when I was a child, I took me here once." The monk suddenly faintly opened his mouth, and there seemed to be a trace of sorrow in his tone. "You, are you talking to me?" Ning Qi looked at the monk, a faint road. Chapter 2141: Jiang Jiazi The second thousand one hundred and forty-one chapter of Jiangs children The monk smiled and turned to look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi subconsciously wanted to check the attributes of the other party. The result system could not be displayed. Whether it was a name or a repair, all were question marks. At this moment, Ning Qi already understood that the other party either It is the same as the Montenegro old demon, or it is more than too much to repair him, or both! "You should be when I am talking to you." The monk turned and looked at Ning Qi and smiled. He was wearing a plain white gown, carrying a long sword, and a smile on his face. The long hair of the horns moved with the wind, and there was a taste of the fairy bones. Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t know you." "You are not qualified to know me." The young monk smiled slightly, and there was no sarcasm in his tone, but he said that he had a arrogance. "This person is not good." Ning Qi sighed in the heart. In the face of such existence, he did not know whether Xian Jun could hold the other side. "The qualifications are ordinary, and the cultivation is low, but the body is the spirit of the fairy spirit and the magical coexistence. The physical strength is far superior to the same level. It is just... but it is just an ants. How can you be selected by the family?" The young monk looked up and down Ning Qi and looked at the foot. Selected at home? Ning Qi looks the same, cold voice: "You may admit the wrong person." "Oh, admit the wrong person? How can I admit my breath? It seems that you should be given a chance to be valued at home, and will give you a chance to become a foreign disciple of my Jiang family." The young monk smiled. "The outsider disciple of Jiang''s family?" Ning Qi''s eyes were cold in vain. If he didn''t guess wrong, the identity of the other party almost came out, but not the same person, Ning Qi could not be sure. "I don''t understand what you are talking about, who are you?" Ning Qi cold road. "If you can see me on the mainland of the mainland, you may be qualified to know my name. Now, I can only tell you that I am a child of Jiang." The young monk smiled. "Jiang''s children..." Sure enough! The anger of Ning Qis heart ignited, and he was suppressed by his remaining reason. The others cultivation was only afraid that he had reached a realm that he had never heard of. A finger could easily pinch him. If he turned his face now, Not wise! "You have the mark of my **** family, which is left by a certain ancient power in the family. In this world, there are thousands of people like you, but in the end, I can become a foreign disciple of my Jiang family. Maybe there is only one hand, but if you can''t become a foreigner of Jiang''s family, you can get my Jiang family''s mark, which is also a chance for you. For you, it is no problem to make a fairy in this life. Hey, maybe you like to enter the magic road, it is also possible to achieve the devil, anyway, you are not a foreign disciple of my Jiang family, I will not be able to clean up the portal." The young monk smiled. "This time I just passed by this place. I want to see if the characters I choose at home are real arrogance. At first sight, I am very disappointed. Today, I will never have a chance to meet again." The young monk said to himself, and he seemed to be ready to leave. As a result, when his gaze fell on Ning Qis neck, his figure was slightly faint, and his face gradually cooled down. There is nothing to kill, pervading around Ningqi. "This eternal fire in the Styx Palace is lit by you?" The smile on the face of the young monk has disappeared and it has become cloudy. "Not bad." Ning Qi faintly said that he noticed that the attitude of the other party has changed. If the other party only deliberately wants to show his detached identity in front of him, now the other party is seeing the imprint of the eternal fire on his body. Has already murdered. "Oh, don''t worry, if you don''t allow it at home, I won''t kill people who have the seal of Jiang. Even if the other person is just a negligible ant, the eternal fire is something that you are not qualified to own and will stay with you." Encourage the enemies that are enough to make you smashed. I am your ancestors, ready to help you temporarily. When you go to the Jiang family, I will return it to you, then give it to me?" The young monk smiled and walked up to Ningqi and reached out. Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of ridicule. It is clear that the eternal fire, even the self-suppressed existence of the other side, has moved greed and kept it. Its a good thing to say, its not a good deal. "I don''t know what Jiang family is, but I can hear it from your tone. This is definitely a big family with a head and a face. You came from such a big family, but you want to take the eternal life on my ant. Fire, it seems a bit unreasonable?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, you are not going to give it, then I will take it away." The young monk did not pay attention to the ridicule in Ning Qi''s words, smiled and reached out. Ning Qi only felt that there was a sudden pain in the body that could not be heard. This pain came from his blood, as if something was The man forcibly stripped it out. The next moment, the tattoo mark on his neck suddenly turned into a solid, turned into nine flames, and the young monk smiled and swallowed, and swallowed the nine flames. At this moment, Ning Qi has already ooze a dense sweat, but no matter how severe the pain, Ning Qi has not slammed, but just faintly looking at the other side, the taunting color in the eyes is more and more intense. "I have said it, just keep it for you. Otherwise, with your strength, this eternal fire will be taken away sooner or later. Moreover, with your current cultivation, the fire of eternal life has little effect on you, etc. You will one day be able to go to the Jiang family, I will give it back to you, but although the family has rules, the children who go out can not kill the people who have the seal of Jiang, but..." The young monk smiled and smiled, and there was a space crack in front of him. "But I don''t think you are very pleasing to the eye. If you are killed by a space storm, you can''t blame me." When the voice just fell, Ning Qi only felt that a giant force hit him in a moment, spewing out a blood, while the body involuntarily flew into the crack of the space, and then the space crack disappeared instantly. "This time I go back, I have to propose with my ancestors, the Jiang family imprint can not be messed up, what a cat and dog can get the Jiang family imprint... Hey, the eternal fire, good things, the rumors were left by the original, The emperor who died under this flame, there is no one hundred, and there are eighty? It seems that even the ancestors of my Jiang family have died under the fire of the eternal world. With this fire, my strength should be able to make great progress. Times, no white." The young monk smiled low and his smug smile on his face disappeared into place. Chapter 2142: Here, where is it? Chapter 2,142, here, where is it? "Miss, this time Yun Xianzong Shaozhu named the surname to ask the lord to send you to Yun Yinzong to do it to him. We still go back to do something. It is better to leave this place to hide the name. The power of Yun Yinzong is big, but it is drowning. There is nothing in the county." In a luxurious carriage, a 14-year-old Xiao Yan, who is bitterly persuading a 18-year-old woman, has a very good looks and a hint of tenderness, and her face seems to be unhappy. . "Little pear, if I am gone, what should I do? My Zhao family''s business is here. If the cloud is not angry with the Lord, I will be the guard of my Zhao family. I am afraid that no one will be his opponent. "" The woman whispered. Xiaoli immediately said: "Miss, how can Yun Chongzong dare to deal with our Zhao family brazenly, as long as he can''t find the lady, there is no way to forgive them." "Its hard to prevent a dark gun from hiding." The woman shook her head and showed a decisive color on her face. "I will arrange for you to stay at home this time." "Miss, if you go to Yun Yinzong, that little pear naturally goes, there is no one left alone in the Zhao family!" Xiaoli is busy. The woman seemed to be just about to say something. The carriage suddenly braked urgently. She and Xiao Xiaoli screamed and almost fell. "Old horse, how do you catch the car! If you broke the lady, can you afford it?" Xiaoli irritated the curtain and yelled at the old horse who drove. The old horse is 40 years old and up, looks honest and honest, but at the moment it is full of cold sweat, pointing to the trembling voice in front: "Little pear girl, you, you, you see..." Xiaoli was slightly surprised. He thought that someone was robbery. Recently, Lishui County was not peaceful. Perhaps it was because the two major controversies of Tianlongguo had lost the last two defeats in the previous period, which led to the fact that those famous people were so busy with this matter that many thieves were in a hurry. It came out, and there were already several teams of horse-drawn carriages looted on this road. No one survived! "Who dares to stop..." The little pear was in the air and went to the front of the carriage. He was just preparing to report to the house. As a result, he found that the front was empty, and where did the robbers come from? There is only one ragged man lying on the ground, and there are wounds with deep visible bones. I don''t know how to live and die! "Old horse, a nephew in the district, you can''t do it if you bypass him. Why do you scare this look?" Xiaoli is dissatisfied with looking at the old horse. The old horse looked anxious and pointed to the sky, and pointed to the body. Finally, he finally pulled out a few words: "The sky fell!" "Don''t fall in the sky?" In the eyes of Xiaoli, there is a hint of ridiculous color. I am facing the old horse. "Old horse, I usually ask you to practice and you don''t practice. Now the old eyes are dim, and the sky is falling down? You think this person is a guru who can walk the air!" "Little pear, what happened outside?" The womans soft voice came from inside the carriage. Xiaoli heard the words and quickly returned to the carriage. He said, "Miss, its okay, a nephew." She said, she shouted to the old horse: "Not too fast!" "Yes!" The old horse wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and there was some doubt in his heart that he was blind. When the carriage passed by the road, the woman suddenly opened the curtain and glanced at it, and her eyes showed a hint of unbearable color. "Old horse, stop and see if he is dead or alive." The woman whispered. "Miss, what kind of child do we care about? If he is a spy sent by a robber, what should I do? Although the skill of Xiaoli has reached the first level of forging, can..." Xiaoli quickly dissuaded. "Save a man to win a seven-level float, old horse, go and see." The woman still insists. "okay." The old horse responded, then went forward to check, half a ring, he sang: "Miss, people are still alive." "Take him in the car and bring him back to see a doctor." The woman told me. Soon, the old horse put the injured person into the car, Xiaoli looked disgusted, did not allow him to enter the carriage, so lying behind the old horse, the carriage continued to move forward. When the sun was setting, the carriage finally entered the Baishan City and stopped at the gate of Zhaojia, the most famous business tribe in Baishan City. There were several women and a few old people standing at the entrance of Zhaojia. They looked a little anxious. When they saw the carriage, they felt a long sigh of relief. "Zhao Ruo, this girl finally came back. A few days ago, the people who were sent by the Emperor Yun Yinzong also said that if within a month, Zhao Ruos gimmicks would not be seen, and Zhaos business in Baishan City would be Handed over to the Huang family, God bless, God bless!" "Hey, who is the man behind the old horse? Hey?" Several women exchanged a look and then looked at one of the old men. The old man nodded respectfully and strode to the front of the carriage. The cold road said: "Old horse, who is this person!" "The big manager, I..." The old horse was awkward, and he didn''t know who this guy was. On this way, he was remembering whether this guy had fallen from the sky! "The big manager, he is a nephew, he was seriously injured. Miss missed his heart and brought it back." Xiao Li Lisuo jumped out of the carriage, and then carefully lifted Zhao Ruo off the car, his eyes swept the ladies and the old men, his eyes suddenly showed a hint of ridicule, cold voice. In front of these women, Zhao Ruos mother-in-law, the old men are their dog legs, the deacon of Zhaos family. In the view of Xiaoli, this group of guys can''t wait for Missy to marry Yun Yinzong and stabilize Zhao''s position in Baishan City, so that they can make a fortune! "Miss heart is really good, come, take this person down, find Dr. Ding to give him a glimpse." The general manager of the pipe smiled and laughed. Then several nursing homes came out and rudely grabbed the extremely injured person in the carriage and walked into the Zhao family. "Miss, you have worked hard all the time, please." The general manager only smiled and looked at Zhao Ruo. The women also gathered around and asked Zhao Ruo to ask for help, but it was not known that there was some truth. ......... "Ding Ding, this person, you can see if you can save it, save it, don''t waste our Zhao family''s wound medicine, and throw it directly outside to feed the wild dog." Among the most remote wood houses in Zhaofu, a nursing home pointed to the people on the ground, and behind him was a youth road that looked like a twenty-five-year-old, but mature and stable. After that, he did not seem to be willing to stay here, and turned and left. "Is this injury still not dead?" After Ding Feng looked up a bit, his face showed a hint of surprise, then he took out a silver needle and gently inserted it. Silver needle, broken. Ding Fengs face was astonished, and what made him even more amazed was that the others eyes had been opened and he was looking at him indifferently. Ding Feng had never seen such a terrible look, even if he faced Zhao Zhus owner Zhao Zhuo, he Never been so scared. "Here, where is it?" Ning Qi faint, the voice is a little hoarse. Chapter 2143: Healing Chapter 2,143 "You, are you awake?" Ding Feng was slightly shocked. In his opinion, Ning Qis injury was changed to a person, and it was probably already dead. The other party was still able to wake up on his own. "Here, where is it!" Ning Qi repeats it faintly, while the inner view itself, the heart is relieved, although his current injury is heavy, but he did not hurt the origin, as long as he can recover for a while, this time the space cracked by the Jiang family There are very violent space storms in them. The power of those storms is almost equivalent to the offensive in the Tianqu period. Ningqis nine-door armor is fully open, and finally it cant resist it. It hurts seriously and wakes up. Here. "Jiang''s children." Ning Qi''s eyes are extremely cold, and a hint of killing comes out from him, no matter whether the other party has killed Feng Jiuxian, took Wang Muting, and then took away the ghost of Wang Xue, the enemy, this hate, Has been deeply established! Ding Feng suddenly felt that the whole body was cold, and he looked at Ning Qi with horror. He thought that this silk killing was directed at himself. He quickly said: "This is the Baishan City Zhaofu, you are Zhao Fu, Miss Zhao, who is saved from the official road. Come back, I am a doctor, Missy asked me to heal you." Baishan City Zhaofu? Zhao Ruo? Ning Qi''s look was slightly moved. The next moment, his **** thoughts swept away like a flood. After about five interest, Ning Qi looked strangely at Ding Feng. This time he seems to have fallen into a very remote place. In the world, the heavenly will of this world is very weak, and it is almost imperceptible. As long as there is enough strength, it can fly into the universe. At the time of the five interest, Ning Qis thoughts swept through millions of miles, the most The strong existence is actually not as good as the fifth stage of refining, that is, the original fighting kingdom, even the existence of a fighting land is not there! These Ning Qi did not care, as long as they left the underworld, at least the Jiang family could not find his whereabouts in a short time. The Jiang family immediately admitted that he could not directly use the existence of Jiangs imprint, so he threw him into the space crack, in order to use space storm to kill him. If he knew that he was not dead, Ning Qi felt that the other should Will kill the killer again. "When I go to the Jiang family, will I return the fire of eternal life to me? Oh, wait, the new hatred, we will have to make a clear sum sooner or later." Ning Qi snorted and looked at Ding Feng, who was dull. "What are you doing? Help me to return to the house." "This is the general manager who arranged for you to live here..." Ding Feng stunned, the subconscious way. "This place is a firewood house." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes." Ding Feng nodded. "Can the house be able to live?" Ning Qidao. "Can... can''t!" When Ding Feng finally touched him at that murder, he responded and quickly stepped forward to help Ning Qi. Now he can only bring Ning Qi to his own small courtyard. Fortunately, Zhao Fu treats him. Polite, arranged a small yard for him. ......... "You, you live here first, I go to the pharmacy to get some medicine back, your injury, if you don''t have a good gold medicine, it is difficult to recover. During this period, you don''t want to move, hey, Zhao Fu is very Strict, you remember not to show your head." After Ding Feng arranged for Ning Qi, he confessed and turned and left. When Ding Feng walked forward, Ning Qi disappeared in the same place. After half a day, Ding Feng couldn''t easily exhaust his tongue, only to get a good golden medicine, and when he came back, he found that Ning Qi had disappeared. "This... so heavy injury, can you run around?" Ding Feng is a bit stunned. Soon, about ten days later, Ding Fenggang came back from Dr. Zhao Zhuo Sans medical treatment and saw him sitting in a rocking chair in the small courtyard and sitting with a figure. "you" Ding Feng looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, the other party had changed his clothes, and the injury on his body seemed to disappear without a trace. This is only ten days. How could someone be so seriously injured, so fast? ? He even suspects that this is two people. "You said at the beginning that it was this place where Miss Zhao Ruo saved me back, right?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes." Ding Feng stunned. "Take me to see her, I don''t like people to be blessed." Ning Qi faint road. "Take you to see Missy?" Ding Feng smashed, and then quickly waved his hand, said: "Missy will soon marry Yun Yinzong Shaozhu, this time I will bring a man to see her, the general manager knows, I will definitely be expelled from Zhao I dont even have a stick at the time!" "You don''t take me, I went." Ning Qi smiled and got up and walked out of the small courtyard. Ding Feng stunned. As soon as he thought about the consequences of Ning Qis trip, he quickly chased him up. "You, don''t go, it will hurt me!" Ding Feng walked around Ning Qi, and persuaded him to persuade him. If he hadnt seen the killing of Ning Qi before, he saw that Ning Qis injuries were inexplicable. He even wanted to use his three-legged cats effort to make Ning Qi Stay. Ning Qis face was smirked and ignored Ding Feng. However, from the look of Ding Feng, he could judge the position of the lady. Ding Feng persuaded, and the heart was shocked. How did the other party do this to Zhao? Familiar with? As everyone knows, every move on his face is in the eyes of Ningqi. Soon, Ning Qi came to a small courtyard. There were several five big three thick guards standing at the entrance of the courtyard. The blood on the body was thicker than the average person. If they had to say it, they would be the first step in the refining. Kind of existence, in the eyes of Ning Qi, I am afraid to blow a breath, can directly kill. "Ding Ding, I remember that Missy did not have any injuries. What are you doing here?" The nursing home at the door seemed to recognize Ding Feng, and some strange openings. "Through passing by, let''s go." Ding Fengxiao laughed, then bravely courageously, took Ning Qi''s arm, and wanted to take Ning Qi away. As a result, Ning Qi did not move, Ding Feng''s face was red, and exhausted the strength of the whole body, still could not shake Ning Wonderful. The nursing homes finally noticed that they were wrong. They took a few steps in front of their faces and looked at Ding Feng and Ning Qi coldly: "Dr. Ding, who is this person?" "He...he was the wounded who Missy had picked up from the road last time. It is hurt now. I want to thank Missy..." Ding Feng sighed, can only tell the truth, so as not to get into trouble. "Is that guy?" One of the nursing homes was slightly stunned, and looking at Ning Qis eyes was a little weird, because he was one of the nurses who mentioned Ning Qi in the firewood house that day! Chapter 2144: A cat dog The second thousand one hundred and forty-four chapters "It turned out that the big lady who came back from Miss Dao went to go. Since she was hurt, she left our Zhaofu and wanted to see Missy? Don''t look at your identity!" The leading guard looked at Ningqi disdainfully, then waved his hand impatiently. "Let''s go." Ding Feng once again pulled La Ningqi. Zhaos nursing homes are basically returned by the general manager. The general manager is cold and ruthless. These nursing homes are a virtue. If you accidentally angered these people, I am afraid. To be beaten up, its a trivial matter, and Im afraid of killing it directly. For Zhao, killing a few people is nothing. "What happened? I don''t know if Zhao Ruo''s girl is going to marry soon. How can I let the idlers wait for this place! I will drive the two people away, and Yun Yinzong Shaozong will bring the person personally!" Suddenly, a middle-aged beautiful woman came with a large group of people. She saw Ning Qi and Ding Feng standing at the door of the courtyard where Zhao Ruo lived, and immediately shouted coldly. "Two ladies!" The nursing home was shocked, and then the leader of the nursing home flashed a cold mans, with a big hand and a palm, and shot it to Ning Qis chest. boom. Hey! The two sounds almost sounded at the same time. The nursing home took a sip of cold air and took a few steps back from the pain. Some of them were incredulously watching Ning Qi, and his right hand had been broken from the joints! From the beginning to the end, the other party did not even shoot! The beautiful woman, known as the second lady, was shocked and screamed: "Catch him!" "Mr. Two, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Ding Fengs explanation was busy, but the group of nursing homes brought by the second lady would listen to his explanations. The fierce and sinister Chao Ningqi rushed over. After a few interest, dozens of nursing homes all lie on the ground and mourn. Looking at Ning Qi with a stunned look, the eyes showed a trace of incredulous color. These nursing homes were all suffocating, and all of them were the highest ones. They are the third-order existence of forging bones. "what happened!" There was a big drink in the distance. The second lady woke up from the shock. When she heard the voice, it seemed to come to the rescue. She quickly turned and shouted: "Master, there are assassins!" assassin? Zhao Zhuo''s look changed slightly, and the big general manager behind him flew up and fell to the side of the second lady. He looked at Ning Qi coldly. Zhao Zhuo stood next to a 27-year-old youth with a arrogance on his face. His body was full of blood and blood. He followed two old men behind him, and now he was staring at Ning Qi. "Zhao Jiazhu, how can an assassin come in?" The youths faint road, a flash of disappointment in the eyes, looked at Ning Qis eyes with a trace of suspiciousness, because Ning Qis appearance did not seem like an assassin at all, and the assassin of his family would come to Baiba in broad daylight. Shancheng business family Zhao family? "Xu Wengongzi, no matter who this person is, has come to the wrong place today." Zhao Zhu smiled. "The big manager, kill me this one!" The second lady looked at the general manager and spoke. "Don''t worry about the second lady." The general manager smiled slightly and looked at Ning Qi with confidence. "Who is the lord, sneaked into my Zhao family, but for the gold and silver?" Gold and silver? Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of nostalgic color. It seems that after leaving the Qin and Tang dynasties, they rarely touched these things. The worst is to use Ling Jing. "The big manager, the second lady, misunderstanding!" I saw even Zhao Zhuo came, and the one who walked alongside Zhao Zhuo was probably the young master of Yun Yinzong. Ding Fengs heart was really dumb and had nothing to say about Huang Lian. He could only choose to forcibly explain a wave. The other party can''t listen, he can''t help it. "Ding Ding? Well! We Zhao has raised you for so long, are you now joining the outsiders to come to my Zhaofu?" A cold mans flashed through the eyes of the general manager. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this son was rescued by the young lady, he just wanted to thank the lady, thank you, it is not an assassin!" Ding Feng explained. Missy saved it? The general manager looked a little, and carefully looked at Ning Qi, and it was somewhat similar to what he saw on that day. However, Ning Qi was very embarrassed at the time, but now it seems to be full of heroic, even more than the Xu Wen less the master seems to be tall and mighty, so the general manager did not recognize Ning Qi for the first time. "Is Zhao girl saved?" Xu Wen looked cold and looked at Zhao Zhuo. Zhao Zhuo looked at Ning Qi with a quiet look, and then smiled at Xu Wen: "Xu Wengongzi, my family is kind and kind. When I heard that I came back some time ago, I saved a nephew on the road, but I never I have seen it, and I have not recognized him." "Humph!" Xu Wen snorted coldly and looked at Ning Qi coldly. When he discovered that Ning Qi was faintly more than him, both in appearance and in his temperament, his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "It turned out to be you. Since my family has saved you, you should not hurt so many nursing homes in Zhao. You are a good enemies!" The general manager sneered. Ding Feng heard the words, and the heart was silent. "The big manager, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him!" The second lady shouted. "Yes! Two ladies." The general manager smiled and walked toward Ningqi step by step. Every step, the ground left a deep footprint, and the surrounding nursing homes saw a fascinating color on his face. He smiled and looked at Ningqi. "Zhao Jiazhu, your master''s repair is not bad. It seems that it is already a sixth-order forged bone. In the future, it is possible to break through to the seventh stage of the forged bone. At that time, you can be alone in Baishan City." Xu Wen likes to laugh and laugh. "Xu Wengongzi has won the prize." Zhao Zhuu smiled and smiled. He was quite satisfied. He was a businessman. After he had money, he also bought a few cheats and martial arts. However, he was limited to the qualifications. Seventh-order, in Baishan City can only be ranked in the top ten, but the general manager is not how to take the medicinal herbs, it is already the sixth-order forging, after he broke through the seventh-order, Zhaos strength in Baishan City will be even more Going one level, for the businessman Zhao Zhuo, this sale is very profitable. Step by step, the general manager showed his six-step repair of the forged bone as a perfect show. The robes of the robes seemed to have a terrible force, condensing in his body. When he walked to Ningqi, everyone except Ding Feng, all showed a look of hope. "Zhao family, not a place where all the cats and dogs can come to the wild!" The general manager sneered and slammed into the palm of Ningqi. At this moment, Xiaoli and Zhao Ruo also heard the movement outside and rushed out. When they saw this scene, they suddenly stopped, what happened? Who is the person who the big manager wants to fight? Chapter 2145: Spike The second thousand one hundred and forty-five chapters spike boom! "what happened?" The general manager looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The power of his palm was enough to open the gravel of the tablet. Even if a huge stone was in front of him, it could be crushed. The result fell on the other side, and the other party did not move, so it was so faint. Looking at him. "impossible!" The surrounding guards looked at this scene inconspicuously. The strength of the general manager was many times better than them. Why can''t they beat this person! What is this person doing? "This guy, so strong..." Ding Fengs heart sucked a cold breath, and looked at Ning Qis eyes. He has already made tremendous changes. He knows that the strength of the general manager is already one of the best in Zhao Fu. Its probably only Zhao Zhuo who is stronger than him. Ning Qi is Even the general manager is not afraid, that strength is at least the same level as Zhao Zhuo, today''s misunderstanding, may be able to solve this, and read this, Ding Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Not far away, the look of Zhao Zhuo and Xu Wen has changed a bit. "I am afraid that this person is not weaker than me. So how can it be brought back from outside? He came to my Zhaofu, fearing that it is not another purpose!" Zhao Zhuo thought, and Xu Wens thoughts were deeper than him. He felt that Ning Qi was taking this opportunity to approach Zhao Ruo! So Xu Wens face at the moment was very ugly, and he walked straight to Ningqis side. The two old men behind him also showed a hint of chilling color. The body showed a faint scent. This breath is better than Zhao Zhuo. Be strong on the half! These two people, all of them are the masters of the seventh-order of forging bones, and Xu Wen is the master of the cloud-invisible ancestor. It has already been the tenth-order existence of the forged bone. It is only half a step away and can enter the true realm! The general manager responded in the first time, and retired a few feet. He returned to the second lady and looked at Ning Qi with vigilance. When he found that Xu Wen and Zhao Zhuo came over, they quickly went to salute, and some were low. Channel: "Homeowners, subordinates are low-level, can not suppress this person." "No problem." Zhao Zhuo faintly waved his hand, indicating that the general manager had retreated to the side. The second lady seems to feel that she has done something wrong. She was scared to see Zhao Zhuo. She did not expect that Ning Qis skill was so deep that even the general manager was not his opponent. Xu Wen faintly looked up and down Ning Qi, cold voice: "Where are you from the door, why do you want to come to Zhao Fu." Ning Qi ignored him, smiled and walked toward Zhao Ruo. As early as Zhao Ruo and her two women appeared, Ning Qi had already seen it. "Don''t come over! Miss, you are going backwards, dangerous!" Xiaoli bravely stopped in front of Zhao Ruo, and looked at Ning Qi with some fear. "A few days ago, did you pick me up and ask him to heal me?" Ning Qi looked at Zhao Ruo and smiled. Xiaoli and Zhao Ruoqi are together, and some incredibly look at Ning Qi. "This guy, is that the lady who came back from the lady some time ago?" Little pear can''t believe it. Zhao Ruo also did not believe that Ning Qis current appearance is far from the original gap. Zhao Ruo: "You are..." "Since you can save me, it is your chance. I can promise you a request, no matter what the requirements are." Ning Qi smiled. Opportunity? What requirements are available? Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Some of them didnt quite understand what Ning Qi was talking about. Even Ding Feng was stunned. He thought that Ning Qi was only going to thank Zhao Ruodao! "Good madness!" Xu Wenyi went to Ningqi with a look of anger, and looked at Ningqi coldly. "I don''t know where the wild cat and wild dog come from, and dare to take this opportunity to approach Zhao girl?" "You can consider telling me about this request. I will live in Dingfeng during this time. I will come to me if I think about it." Ning Qi smiled and then looked at Ding Feng. "Let''s go." "go?" Ding Feng smiled and looked at Ning Qi and looked at Xu Wen. This is the cloud sect of the patriarch, the other party is not only cultivated as a high-strength, I heard that it is already a ten-level master of forging bones, even the background is great, in addition to Baishan City, the men still control the remaining dozens of giant cities Among the Lishui County, it is the top three powers! "Less lord, this person is crazy, I will help you take him, so don''t dirty the hand of the lord." The two old men who followed Xu Wens body smiled and the next moment they became a lightning bolt, and they went to Ningqi. Ning Qi saw it, his hands were like lightning, and they each bounced on the heads of the two men. The two old men suddenly stood in the same place. The next moment, the blood flowed out of their eyes, ears, nose, mouth, and the body crashed to the ground, and it was no longer alive! The strength of Ningqis use is very small, but its small, and its not possible for two refining first-order existences to resist. The two seem to have no wounds on the surface. In fact, the brain has been Beat a paste, and die can''t die anymore. "Black and white two old?" Xu Wen stunned and glanced at the bodies of the two old men. Some of them looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. The other party had just shot, and even he could not see clearly. Xu Wen, who had always felt the victory in his hand, suddenly rose in his heart. A hint of fear. Not far away, Zhaos general manager was seeing two elders of Yun Yinzong, who was one step higher than his cultivation, and died in the others hands. The body could not help but tremble, and the eyes were scared and looked at Ning Qis eyes. Brought a touch of gratitude, the other side is so strong, just did not even kill himself, but the two status status is better than their own strong Yun Yinzong elders, but died in the hands of the other party, the general manager has guessed that this may be Ning Qi was rescued by Zhao Ruo! Not only was he afraid, but the Zhaofu nursing home that was shot by Ningqi was also extremely scared at the moment. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, he was extremely scared. "died?" As a doctor, Ding Feng saw that the two old men had already died, and their hearts suddenly screamed. I am afraid that things are getting too big. The elders of Yun Yinzong said that killing can kill. "So strong..." Zhao Zhuozhen looked at Ning Qi, and at the same time he regretted that the two elders of Yun Yinzong died in his Zhao House. In any case, he could not get rid of it! The second lady was scared and pale, hiding behind Zhao Zhuo, and Xiaoli and Zhao Ruo, just staring at the two bodies on the ground, they did not understand why things would develop to this point, especially Zhao Ruo. How could she not think of it, and the nephew she rescued, even killed two Yun Chongzong elders? "Do you want to avenge them?" Ning Qi looked at Xu Wen and smiled. "Please leave your name, today''s business, I will not forget this!" Xu Wenji looked at Ning Qi very incomparably. Chapter 2146: I am not interested in knowing Chapter 2,146, I am not interested in knowing "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi faint road. Ningbei Xuan? Unfamiliar names, the people who have never heard of these three words, but the skill that has just been shown from Ningqi is enough to prove that this persons cultivation is very simple. It should not be the warrior of Yishui County, otherwise they have no reason. Have not heard of this name. "Well, Ning Beixuan, I remember, and Zhaos master, my elders of Yunzongzong, will not die in vain!" Xu Wen mentioned the bodies of two old men, and looked at Ning Qi coldly, and threatened to smash Zhao Zhuo. This forced the anger of the heart and quickly left. "Miss, Xu Wen is gone! Great, you don''t have to marry him!" Xiaoli looked at Zhao Ruo with some surprises. Zhao Ruos look is incomparably heavy. Her heart is indeed a bit happy, but more is worried. Yun Yinzong died of two elders and will definitely send people to retaliate! If the Zhao family is implicated, with the strength of the Zhao family, it will be overturned overnight! "Master, it''s not good, Xu Wengong misunderstood us!" The second lady quickly looked at Zhao Zhuo. The heart was very frightened. Today is supposed to be a big day for Xu Wens relatives. At the moment, its a happy event. With Yuns method of doing things, its impossible to swallow this bad smell. Their Revenge, will come soon! Zhao Zhuo ignored the second lady. He looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. "This son, do you know Yun Yinzong?" "I don''t know." Ning Qi faint road. Zhao Zhuo: "Yun Yinzong is..." "I have no interest in knowing." Ning Qi faintly waved his hand and walked toward Ding Fengs yard. Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a blank look. "This son, you just said that you can promise all my requests, is it true?" Zhao Ruos voice suddenly sounded. Ning Qis footsteps, smiled and said: Nature is true, but if you let me die, you cant do it underneath. As for other requirements, you can mention whatever you want. You want to know who you are. Come back to me, chance only once!" Soon, Ning Qi disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Zhao Zhuo and the general manager looked at each other and saw the surprise in the other''s eyes. "Miss, don''t you really believe him?" Xiaoli was surprised to see Zhao Ruo. Zhao Ruo did not seem to hear the doubts in Xiaolis discourse, but looked thoughtfully at Ning Qis direction and wondered what he was thinking. "Master, two ladies, the general manager, Missy, that... I will go first." Ding Fengqiangs smile was being prepared to slip away, but it was caught by the general manager. Zhao Zhuo and Yan looked at Ding Feng and smiled: "Dr. Ding, how many years have you been in my Zhao government?" "Seven years..." Ding Feng whispered. "I remember that you were chased by the enemy, it was my Zhao, saved you?" Zhao Zhu smiled. Ding Fengs eyes showed a touch of moving color, nodded and said: "Master, I have been remembering this thing, I cant forget it." "Well, you tell the lord, what is the origin of that?" Zhao Zhu smiled. Ding Feng smiled and told the story again. When Zhao Zhuo and the general manager heard that Ding Feng said that Ning Qi had disappeared for ten days, when it appeared again, the injury seemed to have completely improved, and the look suddenly changed. A very tacit guess. "Master, who is not the master of the real world? If so, perhaps we do not have to fear the revenge of Yun Yinzong!" The general manager is slightly excited. Can recover the injury so quickly, only the existence of the real thing can be done! "Not bad!" Zhao Zhuo nodded. "Since he stayed in my Zhao House, he insisted on thanking him. He wanted to come to be a person with affection and righteousness. If it is really a real-world expert, Yun Yinzong should also take care of one or two, but... "Zhao Zhuo looked at Ding Feng," Dr. Ding, please ask me to try and make sure that the son''s cultivation is done. Whenever there is news, I will report it to me at the first time." "Oh... I know it." Ding Feng hesitated for a moment, then nodded. After Ding Feng also left, Zhao Zhuo retired and left, so that the nursing homes went on their own treatment, and only after the two masters and two ladies and Zhao Ruoxiao, the two master servants, Zhao Zhuocai looked at Zhao Ruo, the eyes flashed After a cold mang: "If the child, if the son is really a real master, you must find a way to let him stay in my Zhaofu! That request, you must think carefully." After all, Zhao Zhuo took a shot of Zhao Ruos shoulder and then left with the second lady and the general manager. Zhao Ruo felt that if Zhao Zhuo had some words, the look suddenly changed, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. ......... Ding Feng carefully walked into the yard, seeing Ning Qi is standing in the center of the yard, slowly punching, stunned, wanted to leave, because arbitrarily peeked at the warrior to punch, but was dug eyes, but even life will be lost. "come back." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes." Ding Feng quickly went to Ningqi, seeing Ning Qi does not seem to care, he asked curiously: "Northern Son, you punch this fist is very strange, the speed is so slow, can hurt people?" "This is Tai Chi, it is not a boxing, but a road." Ning Qi faint road. "Dow?" Ding Feng did not understand, but also wanted to ask a few more words, Ning Qi has turned and sat back on the rocking chair, closed his eyes: "Talk to me, there is a big country in addition to the Tianlong country." Ding Feng stunned, and my heart was very strange. I usually read some books. I know that there are three great dynasties in the world. There are three great dynasties, namely the Heavenly Kingdom, the Holy Cow Dynasty, the Purple King Dynasty, and the three great dynasties. The master of the masters in the suppression, this is stronger than the innate masters! The Tianlong Kingdom is just one of the seven great countries under the Heavenly Kingdom! Ding Feng told himself that he told Ning Qi, half a ring, and Ning Qi closed his eyes and said: "Do you know that there is a place in charge of reincarnation in this world, called the Temple of Dharma?" "In charge of reincarnation? Bei Xuan Gongzi, do you want to talk to me about those divine stories? I know that there is a prince in the temple, and I am sentenced to death. I heard that after death, I have to go to that place, but The children are not screaming and screaming, these are just the legends made by the folk fools. If the death is like a lamp, where is the soul?" Ding Feng laughed. "It seems that there is also the legend of the Jurassic Temple in this place. The power of the Jurassic Temple should have been touched here. Would it not be too far away from the Central Continent?" Ning Qi secretly thought that he did not leave here for the first time. There were two reasons. First, his real injury has not yet recovered. Second, he could not find his way back. The star he got from Zhao Wuji. The map only identifies the route to the mainland of the Xianzu. As for the central mainland, there is no clue. Chapter 2147: Wind and rain The 2,147th chapter Yun Yinzong was founded by Xu Dongsheng, the founder of the mountain, 1300 years ago. At that time, Xu Dongsheng was a congenital strongman. Among the Tianlong countries, he was ranked in the top five, so Yun Yinzong was also no longer there. No sect can compete with it. However, as Xu Dongshengs Shouyuan exhausted his death, Yun Yinzongs generation was not as good as one generation. In this generation, the lord Xu Dingtian has fallen into a second-order warrior. In Lishui County, there are several forces and clouds. The sacred sect is comparable, but the deadly camel is bigger than the horse. Under non-essential circumstances, no one will deliberately provoke the cloud. When Xu Wen took the bodies of two elders of Yun Yinzong and returned to Zongmen, he suddenly let Yun Yinzong set off an uproar! Some people dare to start with the existence of Yun Yinzong elders? Is it difficult for those sects to fight with Yun Yinzong? Thinking so, many of the sects of the Yunzong sect were shocked and angry, and the bottom warriors were shocked because they were afraid of death, and the high-ranking martial artists were furious because they relied on Yun Yinzong to strengthen themselves. If anyone dares to work on Yun Chongzong, it is equal to It is to win their jobs, they must be beaten back, so that they can shock small! "Two elders in black and white, how did you die?" Xu Dingtian sat in the main position, faintly looking at the two bodies on the ground, sitting on the left and right sides of the Yun Evzong''s great elders and two elders, the two are also true Yuan Jing masters, but the order is weaker than Xu Dingtian. In addition to the two, there are eight other elders in the main hall, which are cultivated from the seventh to the tenth level of the forged bones! Their eyes are extremely angry! "Father, the baby took the black and white elders to the Baishan City Zhaofu to raise relatives. As a result, there was a young warrior in Zhaofu. The strength was extraordinary. The child could not see how he shot and killed the two elders in black and white. The child suspected that it was It is a true Yuanjing master, so I didn''t get entangled with it. I went back to Zongmen with the two elders in black and white for the first time, and asked my father to decide!" Xu Wen whispered. "You did a good job, and the gentleman did not stand under the wall." Xu Dingtian nodded faintly and recognized Xu Wens practice. However, many elders thought that Xu Wen was greedy and afraid of death, but there was Xu Tiantian, and they dared not reveal their thoughts. "The real world masters... We, in addition to those few ancestral gates in Lishui County, the true Yuan masters add up to more than 20 people. Which one is it?" Yun Yinzong two elders touched the beard and sank. "No matter who it is, killing the elders of Yunxuanzong, I must give an account. I havent had any activity for a long time. Now, I went to Zhaofu in person, the elders went with me, and the two elders sat down. Clouds and sects, so as not to be stunned." Xu Dingtian faint road. "Yes, the lord!" The elders all answered in unison, only the elders were eccentric, and he knew that Xu Dingtian would take him with him, but he was afraid that he would do little tricks in Yunyin Zong, and the elders used a faint glimpse of Xu Dingtian. I sneered in my heart. "Father, the baby is also going together." Xu Wendao. "Go with you." Xu Dingtian nodded faintly. ............ Baishan City. In addition to the business community of Zhaofu, there are four other families in Baishan City, namely Huangjia, Longjia, Shangguanjia and Nangongjia. The latter three have been operating in Baishan City for hundreds of years because they are not specialized in business. The family, above the financial strength, is weaker than Zhaofu, but the overall strength of the warriors in their family is stronger than that of Zhaofu. It is only the master of the seventh-order forged bones. Each of these has three or five people. ! As for the Huang family, it was originally a small family that did not enter the stream. As a result, the Huang family had a shackle 30 years ago. With the help of this sly, the Huang family flew into the sky and spent 30 years. Just like the rest of the big family, even the faint is the strongest of the five hundred cities! Because Huang Jia has a master of the eighth-order forged bones, it is the one who sent back from the palace to give her a guardian! "You, have you heard of it? Yun Yinzong, two black and white elders, died in Zhao." Huang Jias master Huang Batian smiled and said, with a hint of gloating in the tone. When he was not in the early years, he was once bullied by a slave in Zhaofu. Although few people know that Huang Batian does not want to It was said that he was careful and kept in his heart, but Huang Batian never forgot. After the birth, he had to find Zhaos trouble whenever he had the opportunity. Now he heard that the two elders of Yun Yinzong died in Zhaofu. Naturally happy. The home of the Longjia, Shangguanjia, and Nangongjia were also present. When they heard the words of Huang Batian, they laughed and nodded and said that they had heard of it. "With Yun Xianzong''s temperament, in a few days, Zhao is only afraid to disappear from Baishan City. When do you think that Yun Yinzong will give Zhao''s business to whom?" Long Qinyun smiled and said. "It''s not as good as our four homes, so fair." The Shangguan is indifferent to the faint road. Nangongcheng shook his head and said: "The Yellow House is divided into 30%, and the remaining 70% of us are divided, so it is fair." Long Qinyun and Shangguan Mo enemy glared at him, and his heart screamed at the running dog, but on the surface it was a smile and nodded. "So good." The two people said the same way. "It''s not good, my Huang family has to be divided into 50%, and the remaining 50% are divided." Huang Batian smiled and shook his head. Although he had more than sixty, he cultivated a lot of his daughters filial piety because he practiced the exercises in the palace. Now he has a seven-step forged bones. It looks like a middle-aged man in his 40s. If there is no illness, there is no problem in living to 130 or 40 years old. 50%? Even the face of Nangongcheng changed a bit, but after the pros and cons of the three human rights balances, nodded and promised, the daughter of Huang Batian is now in a high position in the palace, and there is no need to avenge this with Huang Batian. "Yes, Huang Jiazhu, I heard people say that the person who killed the two black and white elders of Yun Yinzong was Zhao Zhuos daughter Zhao Ruo who came back from the outside. He was seriously injured and unconscious. This person The cultivation is not a small glimpse. Do you think that this cloud can be reported to this cloud?" Long Qinyun suddenly laughed. "Well" The brows were slightly wrinkled, including Huang Batian. He never thought about it. "The cloud hidden sects have been squatting here for more than 1300 years. There is always a special means. Otherwise, they have already been annihilated. How can one resist the living in the other area? I am waiting for the movie." Nangongcheng smiled. "The Nangong family owner is right, watching the show!" Huang Batian mouth slightly raised. Chapter 2148: Its that simple? Is the 2,148 chapter so simple? The people of Zhaofu had a trace of sadness on their faces these days. There were many nursing homes on the scene. Although the general manager told him not to talk privately about the day, he was still unable to prevent the spread of the news. Almost the next day, Zhao From the government to the servants, to several ladies, and to the younger brothers of Zhao Zhuo, they all knew about it. Even the old man who had never asked the world was alarmed. He went to see Zhao Zhuo once and saw it. When the old man left, the grace was bleak. "Is that one in Dr. Ding''s yard?" "It should be, I heard that Dr. Ding has cured his injury." "Hey, who is better with Dr. Ding, come to visit? I heard that even the general manager is not the opponent. If you can be a teacher, we will not have to be a servant!" "Don''t be crazy, I am waiting for the servant''s body. Even if people are apprentices, they will not look at me. Hey, whisper, Missy is coming!" Several servants who passed through the gate of the hospital stood up with respect and steadfastly, and lowered their heads. Zhao Ruo walked with them in front of them and finally stood at the door of Ding Feng''s yard. Because it is in Zhaofu, there is no gate at the entrance of the courtyard. You can clearly see the situation in the yard. Zhao Ruo and Xiaoli can see Ning Qi playing boxing in the yard at a glance, and Ding Feng is standing next to him. kind. "He is practicing boxing..." Zhao Ruo was slightly stunned, and then he wanted to turn and leave. At this time, Ding Feng saw two women and quickly went forward to say: "Ding Feng has seen Missy, Little Pear Girl." "North Xuan Gongzi is practicing boxing, come back later." Zhao Ruo smiled slightly. "It doesn''t matter, North Xuan Gongzi doesn''t mind others watching him practice boxing, Missy and Little Pear girl please come in." Ding Feng quickly said. Zhao Ruo hesitated, then nodded, and walked into the courtyard with Xiaoli. The two women stood by the side and waited for half an hour. Ning Qi was only able to stand up. "So a slow fist, can kill people?" Xiaoli is also a warrior, or a warrior in the first stage of forging bones, but how can he not understand the mystery of the set of punches that Ningqi just played. "Zhao Ruo girl, are you thinking about it?" Ning Qi looked at Zhao Ruo and smiled. Zhao Ruo took a small pear and went forward for a ceremony, then nodded and whispered: "Bei Xuan Gongzi, the little girl has already thought about it, just..." "Although, don''t be scrupulous." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Ruo hesitated for a moment, whispered: "The request of the little girl is... let Zhao become the strongest family in Tianlong..." Ding Feng looked at Zhao Ruo with a stunned look. This request seems to be a bit too much. In fact, this is already the only requirement that Zhao Ruo can think of. Her father wants her to leave Ningqi in Zhaofu. There are two ways. The first one is that she is married to Ningqi, but Zhao Ruo and Ning Qi Not at all familiar with this, this requires her not to open her mouth. Then, let Zhao become the strongest family in Tianlong, this requirement is in line with the meaning of Zhao Zhuo. With the strength of Zhao, I want to be the first family of Tianlong, how difficult it is, and this North Xuanzi is really true. The master of Yuanjing may not be able to do it. Therefore, when the request is not completed, it can only stay in Zhaofu. After saying this request, Zhao Ruo was a little nervous. If the other party just said anything, perhaps this request would drive the other party away. Xiaoli is as nervous as Zhao Ruo. If Ning Qi leaves Zhao Fu in an angry situation, Zhao will have to face the anger from Yun Yinzong himself. Even then, he can push everything to Ning Qi, Zhao Fu. Inevitably, it is necessary to hurt the bones and bones, and it hurts! "It''s that simple?" Ning Qi looked at Zhao Ruo like a smile. "The little girl knows that this request is a little difficult, just..." and many more? What did the North Xuanzi just say? Zhao Ruo, Xiao Li, and Ding Feng looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "Bei Xuanzi, you just said... this request is very simple?" Zhao Ruo did not believe the way, thinking that he had got it wrong. "Well, this request is really no difficulty. If you decide, then it." Ning Qi smiled. If the other party wants to have a long life, Ningqi can complete it. The monk in this place is the strongest but the fifth stage of refining. This kind of cultivation is only one or two hundred years of life. As long as it breaks into the battlefield, its life is at least least. There are also tens of thousands of years, and for them, it is no different from longevity. Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li left the courtyard of Ding Feng and went to the courtyard where Zhao Zhuo lived. Zhao Zhuo, the big lady, the second lady, the three ladies, and the younger brothers of Zhao Zhuo, the general manager, and Zhao Ruos peers. The cousins, gathered here at the moment, see Zhao Ruo and Xiaoli come back, everyone''s face showed a look of hope, looking at the two women. "If he, what did he say?" Zhao Zhuo was most calm and asked. Zhao Ruo looked at Zhao Zhuos eyes, and she was not sure what to say in her mind. Ning Qis indifferent attitude made Zhao Ruos heart suffer from some losses and what kind of existence would make Zhaos family become the first family of Tianlong. Is it a very simple matter? If the other party is really so strong, how could it hurt so badly? I am afraid that even if you are a master of heaven, do you dare to boast of Haikou? When everyone saw Zhao Ruos expression, his heart suddenly sank. Many people who had never seen Nieqis shots on the same day showed a hint of ridicule, looking at Zhao Zhuo. "He is...repenting?" Zhao Zhuo Shen Sheng. "Big brother, the remorse is also normal. I killed the two black and white elders of Yun Yinzong. Now I have not escaped. Even if he is courageous, he still said what he promised if he wants anything. This is entirely bragging!" Zhao Zhuos second brother, Zhao Yue, sneered. The rest of the people also nodded in line, and the second lady''s face showed a hint of horror. Looking at Zhao Zhuo, said: "Master, time has passed a few days, the people of Yunyinzong are estimated to be on the road, what should we do? do?" "It''s better to hand him over." The three ladies suddenly opened their mouths. "You misunderstood, and North Xuanzi has already agreed to my request." Zhao Ruo whispered. As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s look became more eccentric. Zhao Zhuos face showed a hint of joy. Is he willing to enter our Zhaofu? A true Yuanqiang strong person into Zhaofu, this is a great event for Zhaofu, even if it is offended by Yun Chongzong, it does not matter! Zhao Yue and others were slightly surprised. Looking at Zhao Zhuo with a look of eccentricity, and looking at Zhao Ruo, is his big brother actually playing this abacus? "Hey, you misunderstood, my request is not this." Zhao Ruo whispered. Zhao Zhuo stunned, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. "If you are, you are confused." "Homeowner, maybe Missy has her own ideas." The general manager suddenly opened his mouth. Chapter 2149: I can hold back my pain! The second thousand and forty-nine chapters can hurt me again! When he heard the general manager, Zhao Zhuoping regained his mood and looked at Zhao Ruo and said: "If you tell me, what requirements do you ask?" Zhao Ruo whispered his request again. As a result, some people in the place were stunned. Zhao Yue was even more angry and smirked: "Its really arrogant. Is he playing our Zhao family as a monkey? And said it is very simple? He thought he was a master?" "Master, I think this person is not very reliable..." The ladys faint voice. Her position in the family is second only to the old man, Zhao Zhuo, so she opened her mouth and the other ladies also opened up. Zhao Ruos cousins ??and brothers and sisters even shook their heads and sighed. Zhaos family had a bad luck this time, and he even encountered such an unreliable guy! Nowadays, they only hope that Ning Qi can help them block the anger of Yun Yinzong, which is enough! "If the meaning of the child, I understand, you want to tie him to our Zhaofu, as for Zhaofu to become the first family of Tianlongguo, but it is a reason!" Zhao Zhuos mouth is slightly raised, and he has already understood Zhao Ruos good intentions. Everyone heard the words, and it seems that some of them have figured out. No matter whether the other party brags or brags, its strength is still there. If you can stay in Zhaofu for a long time, it is also a good opportunity for Zhaofu to grow up! Zhao Ruo saw Zhao Zhuo''s understanding and himself a little different, hesitated for a moment, and finally did not say his own thoughts. In her view, Ning Qi is not a bragging person, and the look of the speech at that time seems to be cloudless. Its like making Zhao Fu the first big family in Tianlong. Its really a breeze, so Zhao Ruos heart has already believed in seven or eight points. Seeing Zhao Zhuo and others think that Ning Qi is bragging, she does not intend Explain that it is not bragging, time can prove everything. "Oh, there is one more thing. From today, my daughter and Xiaoli followed the North Xuan Gongzi to practice martial arts. In addition, the North Xuan Gongzi asked us to find two more people, plus Dr. Ding, a total of five people." Zhao Ruodao. Zhao Zhuo and the general managers face showed a hint of surprise. It seems that Ning Qi intends to train talents for their Zhaofu. This is a great news! "Big brother, do you think that person is really a real master?" Zhao Yue looks like a dignified road. "Not bad!" Zhao Zhuo nodded. He didn''t know that Ning Qi was a true meta-level, but he can be sure that even Yun Yunzong is not afraid, and he can scare Xu Wen, so that he does not dare to do it. It is absolutely true. ! "Then my family dragon is also one." Zhao Yue immediately said. "Second brother, you are not right!" Zhao Zhuos three younger brothers, four younger brothers and five younger brothers all showed a bit of dissatisfaction. Those of Zhao Ruos peers and brothers were somewhat excited to look at Zhao Zhuo, and they looked forward to it. If they could become a true disciple of the real power. Then they may break through to the tenth order of the forged bones in the future, and even have a chance to achieve the true realm! For them, it is a big event that can change their lives. This place must be won! Suddenly, everyone said a word to me, in order to compete for the two places, Zhao Zhuo looked at them faintly, after a long sound, he said: "The number of places is not in a hurry to determine, after the past And then decide, what do you think?" Everyone heard the words, it seems to make sense. The current crisis in Zhaofu is Yunxuanzong. If that person can really help Zhaofu turn to safety, it is not too late to let his son worship the teacher! "That''s it!" Let''s disperse." Zhao Zhuo faintly waved his hand and got up. ............ "Your qualification is very junk." Ning Qi looked at Ding Feng and was outspoken. Ding Feng''s face is red, whispered, "North Xuan Gongzi, I also know that my qualifications are not good, but I only study medicine after all..." "What happened to the doctor? How many masters of medical education have you heard of it? A shot of a dead person, a shot of a living person, so who said that it is impossible to practice medicine?" Ning Qi faint road. Xiaoli and Zhao Ruo stood on the side and felt very reasonable. However, it takes a lot of energy to study medicine itself. If you practice martial arts again, it seems that time is not enough. The innate masters in Tianlongguo are also lacking in medical skills. "Your qualifications are rubbish, I have a way to help you get into it. Just, there will be a little bit of pain, you have to hold back." Ning Qi smiled. In the heart of Ding Feng, there was a sudden more ambiguous meaning. The loud voice: "Northern Son, come on, I can hold back if I hurt!" The next moment, a sacred spirit directly from the wind of the wind of Ding Feng, like a flood, his pulse became a smash. Ding Feng lay directly on the ground, making a fierce and fierce horror, just like killing pigs. At this time, there was just a group of Zhao Ruos cousins ??who sneaked around and wanted to see Ning Qis appearance. As soon as I heard the sound of killing pigs, they immediately made them very chilling. "What are you doing inside?" "How can it be called so bad!" "The sound is familiar, it seems to be Ding Feng!" "Zhao Ruotang seems to be inside too. Do we want to go in and save her?" "Wait a minute, don''t go in without anger, don''t get angry!" Whether it is the children of Zhao, or the servants, they are standing in the far away places, stretching their necks, and want to see what is happening in the yard, and they are afraid of being discovered by Ning Qi. After about an hour or so, Ding Fengs killing pigs gradually stopped. People didnt know if he was calling no strength, or... died? In the hospital. Zhao Ruo and Xiaoli were tightly held together, and some looked at Ding Feng with horror. Ding Feng became a black man at the moment, wrapped in a thick layer of black mud, accompanied by a stench. "I still pretend to die? Get up." Ning Qi laughed. He used the power of the fairy spirit to destroy the meridian meridians that Ding Feng originally occluded, and then reshaped the meridians for him. However, because the foundation of Ding Feng is not enough, the reconstructed meridians are not good, but in this world, I am afraid it has exceeded Everyone''s imagination is at least as good as the original situation! After reshaping the meridians, Ding Feng is now the second-order existence of refining, which is equivalent to the true realm of the world! Forged bones, real yuan, qi, congenital, master, these five realms, is already the whole level of practice in this world, to the sect of the sect, is the limit. Ding Feng had been lying on the ground and was still immersed in the mystery of physical changes. After hearing Ning Qis voice, he quickly got up and accidentally flew up seven or eight feet. "Ding Ding has even hidden the cultivation! I jumped up to seven or eight feet, and I am afraid that only the warriors of the seventh or higher level of the forged bones can do it!" Xiaoli is stunned and can''t believe it! Chapter 2150: Power of God Chapter 2,150 "what!" Ding Feng screamed, and he danced heavily on the ground. He thought he would be seriously injured. He found that his body was not painful. The layer of black mud was also broken and turned into powder scattered on the ground. And Zhao Ruo found that Ding Feng''s skin has become a lot white, and the whole person''s temperament is somewhat different! "Northern Son, this, what is going on here?" Ding Feng was staring at Ning Qi. "I have removed the impurities in the body for you, and reshaped the meridians. With your current qualifications, you can barely start practicing." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, but my strength... and the gas in my body, is that... true yuan?" Ding Feng shook his fist and suddenly found that there was a little mouse running around the meridians in his body. When he looked closely, he found that it was a gas! "Zhen Yuan? Ding, you turned out to be a real master?" Xiaoli exclaimed. Zhao Ruo is also somewhat unbelievable. He has seen tremendous changes in his eyes. Ding Feng, who was once chased by the enemy and seriously injured in Zhao, is actually a master of the real world. "No, how can I be a master of the real world? I don''t even have a forged bone..." Ding Feng smiled. The next moment, the three people took a breath of cold and looked at Ning Qi incredibly. "Its up to you." Ning Qi looked at Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li and smiled. Zhao Ruo and Xiao Lis heart were still very scared. After all, Ding Fengs miserable appearance, they saw the tail from the beginning, but now they are a little excited. If they did not guess wrong, Ding Feng just had the current performance, because Ning odd! "Bei Xuan Gongzi, remove the impurities in the body, reshape the meridians, can you become a real master directly?" Xiaoli looked forward to the road. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Xiaoli and Zhao Ruo saw it, and they were excited to look at each other. Chao Ningqi Qiqi said: "Northern Son, come on!" ......... "You just saw it." "I saw it, it seems to be Dr. Ding, just... why can he fly so high?" "I won''t be beaten by that guy..." Zhaofu''s children gathered together and pointed at the direction of Ding Feng''s yard. They each expressed their own opinions, but after a while, when they heard the screams of two high-pitched screams, they suddenly became calm! "It is the voice of Zhao Ruotang!" "There are little pears!" "Go! Let''s go and see what happened!" Soon, the children of Zhaos family took their respective servants and flocked to them. As a result, they just wanted to rush into the small courtyard, but they found that they were bounced back by a faint force! "How is this going?" Everyone seems to be petrified. It is clear that there is air in front of me. Nothing is there. What has just stopped them? A Zhao family was brave enough to touch and touch, and the result really touched something. "Look at you!" The son of Zhaos family exclaimed. Then everyone went to the test and found out that there was something in the air! "What the **** is this!" Everyone was shocked and looked at each other. Later, they looked at the yard and found that they couldnt see it clearly! This time, they finally had a preliminary understanding of Ning Qi''s means, and the heart seemed to have set off a stormy wave! Zhao Ruo and Xiao Lis screams continued for a period of time, and gradually became smaller until they disappeared. The two men were just like Ding Feng, wrapped in a thick layer of mud, but unlike Ding Feng, the two The mud will be a little less, indicating that the two people''s martial arts qualifications are higher than Ding Feng. The two lay on the ground about five yuan, the body shocked, the black mud on the body suddenly turned into a crush, Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li Qi Qi Qi Qi, looked at each other, they saw the obvious changes in the other side, not only temperament, Even the appearance, skin, change is great! "drink!" Xiaoli punched out and suddenly made a loud noise. The surrounding air trembled with it. Xiaoli looked at his fist with a surprised look. Finally, he leaped with force and flew more than ten feet high. Unlike Ding Feng, she Very steadily falling on the ground, it seems that I am already familiar with the power of the sky! "Miss, its really a real thing! My strength is much better!" Xiaoli excitedly pulled Zhao Ruos arm. Zhao Ruojing, although the body already has the power of the true Yuanjing, she is only in a quiet feeling, see Xiaoli excited, Zhao Ruo is looking at Ning Qi, long line of a ceremony: "Thank you Bei Xuan Gongzi!" Xiaoli and Dingfeng reacted and thanked them. The trio almost thought of Ning Qis promise yesterday and helped Zhao to become the largest family in Tianlong. With the strength of the gods that Ningqi has shown at the moment, I am afraid that this promise will not be completed in a long time. They can hardly imagine that if the children of the entire Zhaofu are all true Yuanzheng masters, what is the strength of the Zhao family? ? Even if it is the palace, it will be valued! "It''s no wonder that Bei Xuan Gongzi thinks this is very simple... even if Yun Yinzong finds the door, we can deal with it without the North Xuanzi." The three people thought in their hearts, and at the same time, they began to think about what kind of situation Ningqi had reached, and they felt that Ningqi might be the legendary master-level existence! The three have never seen the master, and they dont know what the masters means have reached. If they clearly understand the limits of the master, they will definitely not think so, because even if they are masters, they cant make a repair The warrior of the territory suddenly broke through to the realm! That is the Arabian Nights! "You are holding these three knives." Ning Qi gently waved his hand, and there were three big knives in front of the three who braved the cold. This is the worst quality instrument in his space package. After killing some small thieves in the Central Plains, they put them together. However, for the three people, they have not yet refining the strength of these three instruments, but they are very good at hacking people. "Good knife!" Ding Feng subconsciously sighed, and then surprised to look at Ning Qi, it seems very strange that Ning Qi has just come out of these three knives. "I teach you a set of knives, learn this set of knives, and believe that the world can go." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The three people suddenly became dignified. I didn''t expect Ning Qi to teach them martial arts so quickly. Zhao Ruo was hesitant because she didn''t like to use a knife. She liked to use a sword, but she didn''t dare to speak at the moment. To teach them how to practice, then learn... "This set of knives, called the Five Tigers, is the stunt that I used when I became famous..." Ning Qi took out the Dragon Sword for the three people and explained the essentials. Gradually, the three were immersed in the world of knives... Chapter 2151: Real yuan interwoven wall The second and 151 chapters of the real yuan intertwined wall "What are you standing here!" The general manager just passed the door of Ding Fengs hospital and was in a whim. He wanted to come and see Ning Qi. However, he found that a large group of Zhaos children stood at the entrance of the hospital and felt strange in his heart. "The big manager!" Everyone was busy with the ceremony, and one of the most prominent Zhaofu children went to the front and whispered: "The big manager, we found the strength of the North Xuanzi, it is really unpredictable!" "Oh? What did you find?" Upon hearing the news about Ning Qi, the general manager was immediately interested. "The big manager, please come forward." The child of Zhaos family showed a mysterious smile on his face. The general manager felt a little strange in his heart. After waiting for him to walk a few more steps and being blocked by the invisible wall, his face suddenly showed a shocking color. The Zhao family, who was present, saw a smirk. "This is...not possible. Can it be used to interweave such an invisible wall with real elements? How terrible is this strength? Even if it is a real power, it is impossible? Is it..." The general manager suddenly took a breath of cold breath, and he was shocked by his own guess. He felt that Ning Qi is probably a master of the imperial atmosphere! "The big general manager, Zhao Ruotang is also inside. Just after we heard her screams, we decided to enter the yard and found that we couldnt get in. You know a lot. What do you mean by this?" A Zhaofu child asked curiously. The general managers face was slightly red. Although he had seen a lot of knowledge, he had never seen such a means. However, in front of the children of Zhaos family, he could not show it. He could only say inscrutablely: You will be in the future. I know, as for the screams, it may be that Missy wants to follow the North Xuan Gongzi martial arts. Since it is martial arts, it is inevitable that it will be inevitable. Missy has always been very expensive, it is normal, you should not look around again. Its all gone! After all, he waved his hand. The group of Zhaofu children were reluctant to leave, but seeing the general manager look cold, this is the heart of reluctance to leave. After the crowd left, the general manager stood alone at the door for a while, seeing that he did not invite him to enter, and then he left in a hurry, he would tell his discovery to Zhao Zhuo! ......... "What? The wall of the real yuan?" Zhao Zhuo looked stunned at the general manager. The meaning of this sentence, he clearly knows what it stands for! "Not bad! The old slave saw it!" The general manager nodded awkwardly. "go!" Zhao Zhuo decided to go and see for himself! Soon, he followed the general manager and went to the courtyard of Ding Feng. He walked to the gate of the courtyard with a dignified face. As a result, he walked to the gate and found himself being stopped by a gentle force! "The big general manager, if this time, I have a bad guy to come back." Zhao Zhuo whispered. "Yes, but... the owner, you have never thought about it. If you are so strong, you have been seriously injured before. Will he have a strong enemy, if it is implicated in our Zhao..." There was a hint of worry on the face of the general manager. "This matter will be discussed later. At present, Yunxuanzong is the most urgent task. I have received news that Huangjia, Longjia, Shangguanjia and Nangongjia are watching our jokes and preparing to wait for our Zhaofu to be removed by Yunyin. , split our business, it seems that their abacus is wrong!" Zhao Zhuos mouth is slightly raised, and there is a hint of ridicule in his eyes. As for the fear of the general manager, he is not afraid at all. If Ning Qi really has a strong enemy, when he should go, he will naturally go, not involving them like Zhao. Small family. "I heard that if children are inside?" Zhao Zhuodao. "Well, Missy is inside." The general manager nodded. "Then we are waiting here." Zhao Zhu smiled. The general manager heard that there was no objection. Strong people like Ning Qi are worth waiting for at the gate. Others want this opportunity, but not yet! ......... In the yard, bursts of whistling sounds, and occasionally the sound of swords and swords, Ding Feng, Zhao Ruo, Xiaoli three under the guidance of Ning Qi, have initially realized the first layer of the five tigers, and there are Breaking through the meaning of the second layer, after the three people have the real yuan, every move has great power, mixed together, and tempered each other, but it is a melee, in fact, Ding Feng has already flowed cold sweat, he Being besieged by Xiao Li and Zhao Ruo... "All right." Ning Qi looked at the sky for a long time. The three immediately took the knife and stood up. Ding Feng was relieved for a long time, and then his face showed excitement. He did not expect that Ding Feng would one day become a strong person. Just a few knives, every knife could easily be killed. The sixth-order powerhouse of the forged bones like the Zhaofu general manager! Zhao Ruos face is like a ripe apple, and a trace of white air rises from her hair. This is a phenomenon that occurs when the blood runs to the extreme, but the higher the repair, the more The phenomenon will be weaker. "This set of knives, go back and think about it, you won''t have to come over in a few days." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes! North Xuan Gongzi!" Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li quickly went to court. When the two women walked out of the courtyard, they suddenly saw Zhao Zhuo and the general manager standing in the doorway. Zhao Ruos eyes showed a hint of surprise. "Hey, the general manager, what are you doing here?" Zhao Zhuo glimpsed a little, and the subconscious step forward, and found out that the invisible wall has disappeared, and the heart is more certain, the wall of this real element is definitely made by Ning Qi. "If you, North Xuan Gongzi can be inside?" Zhao Zhu smiled. "The North Xuan Gongzi is inside, hey, are you coming to see him?" Zhao Ruo nodded. Zhao Zhuogang wanted to talk and suddenly found that the invisible wall appeared again. He pushed him back a few steps. Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li saw it, not too shocked. Ning Qis means of presenting them in front of them is enough to make two People go back and digest it. Who would believe that one did not practice Wu, one is only the first-order existence of the forged bones, in just a few hours, it turned into a true Yuan Jing master? "It seems that North Xuan Gongzi doesn''t want to see me..." Zhao Zhuo sighed in his heart, but it does not matter, today can know the true repair of Ning Qi, it is already a great news! ............ After Zhao Ruo and Xiaoli left, Ding Feng still waved a big knife in the yard. He first discovered that the original warrior could be so happy! Ning Qi returned to the room and exchanged for a few days of the top practice training ground. There were some dark injuries in his body that did not completely recover, but these injuries did not get in the way, but it was only a matter of time. Chapter 2152: Yun Yinzong to The second thousand one hundred and fifty-two chapters "The front is Baishan City." About a hundred knights appeared on the official road, looking at Baishan City five miles away. "go!" Xu Dingtian screamed coldly and drove away to Baishan City. Xu Wen saw it and quickly followed it. After hundreds of special feedings, the blood and blood could even smear the smog of the third-order warrior of the forged bones, facing the Baishan City. Whistling away. The warriors who passed by nearby saw them and shunned them, watching the knights in shock. "The atmosphere of these knights is very extraordinary. Especially the leader, I cant see it completely. Can you know what they are? What do you do in Baishan City?" A warrior passing by Lishui County asked a few people around him. "You didn''t see them wearing the cloak of Yun Yinzong? These are the martial artists of Yunxuanzong. As for what to do in Baishan City, huh, there is a good show. Some time ago, there were news that two Yunzhongzong elders were rumored. I have died in the Zhao government. At present, these Yunxuan martial artists are coming to the forefront. It must be for revenge. Lets go, lets take a look at the past, and this is a lively event, dont miss it! "Cloud hidden?" The warrior who passed through Lishui County took a breath of cold air. I didn''t expect to have just arrived in Lishui County soon, and I saw the famous Yunyin Zongwu who was famous in Lishui County. At the gate of Baishan City, the sergeant of the defending city suddenly felt the earth shake. Then, he saw hundreds of knights roaring, and their faces were horrified. One of them went forward and screamed: "Where are you, this place is Baishan City." , stop quickly!" "Yun Yinzong works, all evils retreat!" A roar rang, the sergeant was pulled by his teammates, and he was able to escape the horseshoes that almost stepped on him. The originally half-covered city gate was directly smashed into pieces by the first-time people, and then hundreds of knights. In the blink of an eye, he entered the Baishan City. "You are crazy! Didn''t you see Yun Yinzong? You dare to stop, I really thought that eating royal food, you don''t have to worry about these local snakes?" An old sergeant shouted. "Cloud hidden?" The young sergeant was shocked, his legs trembled, his face showing a faint sorrow, and he swayed to the old sergeant: "The old king, thank you for this time." "In the future, this will polish a little bit. In this case, if we make a mistake, we may die! Do you understand?" The old kings head is proud. "Yes Yes." ............ Few people dare to ride fast horses in Baishan City, so Xu Dingtians knight just entered the city and attracted the attention of all the warriors. Soon, Huang Batian and others received news from their men and quickly got out of their homes. Going in the direction of Zhaofu, it is faster than Xu Dingtian and others. "Has Dingtian personally come?" Huang Batian glimpsed a little, and then with Nangong City, Long Qinyun, Shangguan Mo enemy looked at each other, Qi Qi greeted Xu Dingtian. "Xu Zongzhu came to Baishan City today, and it really makes the place shine!" Huang Batian smiled. Although Xu Dingtian''s cultivation is higher than him, he did not put himself too low. After all, his daughter is a favorite in the palace, similar to the sect of the sect of Yun Yinzong. His Huang family does not have to be too afraid. "Huang Jiazhu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xu Dingtian Pi smiled and nodded, no dismounting, Huang Batian saw it, and his eyes flashed a touch of disappointment. "The cloud hidden patriarch?" "I don''t think he came in person. It seems that the gossip of the previous period is probably true. Zhao Fu really eats the bear heart and the leopard, dare to offend the cloud." Today, I am afraid I have to be destroyed!" "Hey, the Zhaofu family has a big career. On weekdays, the nursing homes of Zhaofu are all human-like, and they are deceiving people. Today they are destroyed. It is also a deserved one." More and more warriors have come around, shocked, and have fun, but ordinary people who have not practiced Wu have not dared to rely too close, that is, they are afraid that the warriors will be affected by the aftermath, but they will stand far away. Long neck and look at this place. "Why, hasn''t Zhao family received the news yet? Still afraid, be a shrinking turtle, don''t dare to come out?" Huang Batian looks like a smile to the Zhaofu door, high-pitched, his voice is very bright, at least Zhao Fu can certainly hear. ......... Zhao Fu. "Homeowner, Xu Yintian, the patriarch of Yunyin, personally led the team and has already entered the Baishan City..." The general manager has a dignified face. At present, the important figures of Zhaos house are basically present. Although there are Ning Qi, they still have no bottom in mind. After all, Yun Yinzong has been in the waters of Lishui County for more than 1,300 years. The deterrents that have accumulated over the years are more than one. The warrior at the bottom must be strong! "Go and ask the North Xuan Gongzi." Zhao Zhuo Shen Sheng. One person hurried away, not long after, he and Ding Feng rushed to the hall, everyone looked at the back of the two, look stunned. Ning Beixuan? How come only a doctor? "What about Bei Xuan Gongzi?" Zhao Zhuo was surprised. "Homeowner, North Xuan Gongzi... not on my side..." Ding Feng arched his hand and smiled. "How can I not be..." Zhao Zhuo lost his voice. The appearance of Zhao Yue and others has become extremely ugly. At present, the people of Yun Yinzong have entered the Baishan City. As a result, the one is missing? At this moment, Huang Batians voice suddenly sounded, and everyones look became more ugly. "It is a blessing that is not a curse. It is a curse. But let''s go out first. Although Zhao is doing business, it cannot let the people of Baishan City look at us and feel that we have no bones!" Zhao Zhuo Shen Sheng, then took the lead to get up and walked outside the door, Zhao Yue and others saw, and his heart gradually raised a trace of fear. "Damn, I don''t see people at the crucial moment. He won''t be afraid of Yun Yinzong, so escape? Isn''t this even tired of Zhao?" Zhao Yues heart was filled with indignation. Soon, Zhao Zhuo and others came to the gate. Zhao Zhuo gestured to the general manager. The general manager nodded. He personally opened the door and opened the door. A chilling breath came out, standing outside the door. Hundreds of knights, looking at them coldly. In addition, Huang Batian and others also looked over to Zhao Zhuo. Xu Wen''s eyes swept away and found that there was no trace of Ning Qi, and the look suddenly changed. "You are, Zhao Zhuo?" Xu Dingtian looked at Zhao Zhuo coldly. For a small family like Zhaofu, he was not qualified to see Xu Dingtian, so they were the first time to meet. Zhao Zhuo nodded and said, "The next is Zhao Zhuo." "Where are you killing the two elders of the cloud and the black and white, let him come out." Xu Dingtian''s cold road. "Xu Zongzhu, Beixuan Gongzi is not in the house at the moment. If you want to see him, why not come again?" Zhao Zhuoqiang smiled. "Not in the house? Have you escaped?" Xu Dingtian''s look changed slightly, and his body''s killing spirit gradually became stronger. He shouted: "My elders of Yunxuanzong can''t die in white. If they die in your Zhaofu, then let Zhaofu go up and down and bury them for them!" Kill me!" "kill!" Xu Wen and others screamed in unison. "Who dares to move!" Ding Feng Meng stepped forward, the atmosphere of the real Yuan Jing was revealed, not only Xu Dingtian, but even Zhao Zhuo and others, but also stunned. Chapter 2153: coincidence? Chapter 2,153? Coincidence? "The real thing?" Zhao Zhuo took a sip of cold air and looked at Ding Feng unbelievably. How could he be a master of true Yuanjing when he looked at his little doctor who was pitifully returning to Zhaofu? At the moment, the atmosphere of Ding Fengs body is revealed. Although it is not directed at Zhao Zhuo, it is like a huge wave of people. It is daunting! "Ding Ding is hidden!" The general manager, Zhao Yue, the big lady, the second lady, and so on, the important figures of Zhao House, now feel the strong pressure on Ding Feng, they have fallen into shock. Huang Batian and others looked at Ding Feng and showed a hint of dignity on their faces. They couldnt think of four people. There is such a presence in Zhaos house. Doesnt that, Zhao has two statues at the moment? Reality? Yun Yinzong seems to have only two masters of true Yuanjing, Xu Dingtian and the two elders. "The real thing is the first order? Interesting, this is what your Zhao government dared to provoke my cloud sect?" Xu Dingtian looked at Ding Feng coldly. The next moment, he turned into a gust of wind, directly appeared in front of Ding Feng, and hit him with a palm. Ding Feng''s subconscious evasion, the result is still too late, was forced to fly by Xu Dingtian, and fell heavily on the ground, the nearby warriors saw the look, looked at Xu Dingtian''s eyes, became full of awe, is not a cloud sect, even true yuan The masters of the world can be beaten so easily! At this moment, Xu Dingtians heart has a trace of doubts. Although Ding Feng has a first-order atmosphere of the real world, but it is like dealing with ordinary people who will not learn martial arts, but when his offensive falls on Ding Feng When I was on the body, I could obviously sense the boiling blood in the body of Ding Feng, which is enough to show that Ding Feng is really a master of the real world. "Ding Ding!" Zhao Fu and others were shocked. Zhao Zhuo quickly went up to check Ding Fengs injury and found that Ding Feng was not hurt too much. This was a relief in his heart, and he was also shocked. From this point, he can judge The wind is really a master of the real world, otherwise it will just be the top of the sky, even if he can not pick up! "I don''t know what chance you got, you have the realm of today, but with your qualifications, today I want to make a fuss for Zhaofu. I will give you a chance to join me. Xu Dingtian faint road. Xu Wen and others look a little weird, but the two elders are quite looking forward to seeing Ding Feng, a true Yuan Jing master, is very valuable in Lishui County, they are a big cloud, and they are only three true. Yuan Jing master, if you add one, even if it is repaired in the bottom of the real world, it is enough to enhance the strength of Yun Yinzong as a whole 20%! "The owner is kind to me, I can''t join you Yun Xuanzong, just my intention, come again!" Ding Feng had a shyness in his heart. He felt that he had lost his life to Ning Qi and Zhao Fu. Fortunately, Ning Qi is not here now. He still has the opportunity to recover this lost face. The voice just fell, Ding Feng will step on the ground and people will jump. From the fire, Xu Wen was shot like a cannonball, leaving a deep footprint in the original place, and a crack like a spider web spread in all directions! Zhao Fu saw this scene up and down, and finally realized the fact that Dr. Ding had become a master of realism. After about ten strokes, Ding Feng was forced to kneel in the boxing chest, and he slammed into the ground. This time, he spit out a large amount of blood, and he had no strength to stand up again. Zhao Zhuo and others saw it. It became a bit ugly, and I couldn''t think of Ding Feng just giving them a surprise. Xu Dingtian swept this surprise. "Since this son is not willing to enter my cloud, it is useless..." Just when Xu Dingtian was preparing to kill, Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li finally rushed out. "If you, what do you do, go back!" Zhao Zhuo Li shouted, and quickly gave Zhao Ruo a wink, not waiting for Zhao Ruo to talk, Xu Wen has been coldly taunting: "Zhao Jiazhu, so urgent to let Zhao girl go back, is afraid that my Yun Yinzong is not good for her Don''t worry, Zhao girl is the person I am looking at in Xu Wen. Today, your Zhao family is dead, and she is fine." Xu Dingtian took back the gaze that fell on the two women, looked down at Ding Feng, smiled and said: "Please go on the road." The next moment, his hands flashed, I don''t know when, Xu Diantian''s hand has already added a weapon, such as a triangular cone, all three sides are sharp edges, if Ding Feng is penetrated by this weapon, Must die! Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li shot almost at the same time. When they shot, everyone felt the true atmosphere of the two women. Zhao Zhuo and others took a breath and looked at Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li with extremely strange eyes. They have been with the two women for so long, how can they not know what they are doing? Don''t say that Zhao Ruo doesn''t like to practice martial arts. Even if Xiaoli is a warrior himself, it is only a first-order existence of forging bones. Now how do the two women become true masters? Zhao Ruo and Xiao Lis knives arrived at Xu Dingtian almost at the same time. If Xu Dingtian insisted on killing Ding Feng, he would be smashed into a meat sauce! "What is the real thing?" Xu Dingtian sneaked a little, then decisively stepped back a few steps, gave up the opportunity to kill Ding Feng, looked at Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li in amazement, these two people are also true Yuanjing, plus Ding Feng, Zhao family has appeared three true The Yuan dynasty exists. Although the cultivation of these three people is in the first stage of the real world, he is not afraid at all. However, how can a small family door like the Zhao family hide three realities? This is almost the same as Yun Yinzong! "How can they... impossible... I see it!" Xu Wenmu looked at Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li with a stunned look, then shook his head to himself, but his face immediately became very ugly, and then how to deceive himself, this scene in front of his own eyes is indeed true... "How can Zhao Ruo be a real thing! How come!" Xu Wen and his fists couldn''t help but gradually tightened. Looking at Zhao Ruo''s eyes, it became a little weird. With a hint of shock, a trace of embarrassment, a trace of self-defeating, and originally, he faced Zhao Ruo with a condescending attitude. I think that it is the blessing of Zhao Ruo, and now the status of the two seems to have turned upside down! "Is that Zhao Ruotang?" "It seems to be... is it a little pear?" "Would we be a ghost, first Ding Feng physician, then Zhao Ruotang sister and Xiao Li, how did all three of them become true masters?" A Zhaofu child looked shocked. This sentence, like a lightning bolt, flashed through many people''s minds! coincidence? It can''t be a coincidence! Everyone has already thought of it, before I heard the screams from the three people in the Dingfeng yard! Zhao Zhuo looked shocked and looked at the big manager, and there was a terrible guess in his heart! Chapter 2154: Say goodbye Chapter 2,154, saying goodbye "Homeowners, Missy and Xiaoli, and Dr. Ding suddenly become masters of the real world, I am afraid that it is related to the North Xuanzi! Is it possible to have such a powerful means?" The voice of the general manager was shocked. "Impossible, although our Tianlong country is not the three major dynasties, there is no master-level powerhouse, but there are many masters of the first heavens. Even if they belong to the ancestral gates, there are still not many real-world masters. The powerful people in the world have such means, and this real-world master is afraid that it has already flooded into the river!" Zhao Zhuo shook his head and his tone was very firm. Therefore, his thoughts on Ning Qis cultivation had gone in a more horrible direction. When he thought of the excitement, his hands could not help but tremble slightly. "Helping Zhaofu become the first family in Tianlong, this goal seems... it is really possible to complete!" Zhaos thoughts were more and more exciting, and at this time Xu Dingtian had gradually become more and more dignified. He found that todays things were beyond his expectations. Not only did he not see the mysterious master who killed the black and white elders, but he saw three unexpected surprises. The real thing is strong. "The lord, something is wrong." The two elders said that the look was very serious. "The two elders have already reached this point, and it is impossible for Zhao to have another room for change. They will kill them, one will not stay!" Xu Dingtian passed the voice. The next moment, he did not hesitate to rush to Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li, and prepared to kill the two men on the spot. The two elders saw the situation and went to Ding Feng who was seriously injured. "It seems that Yun Yinzong has to destroy the Zhao family anyway today." Huang Batian four people look at each other, but there is a hint of joy in their hearts. I think that Zhaos strength today is deeply shocked to the four of them, one of the five major families of Baishan City, and Zhaos house has been at the bottom. The role has changed, and now there are three real-world masters. If Yun Yinzong does not destroy Zhao, today, it will take a long time for Baishan City to become a hall of Zhaos family. Im afraid that except Huangs, the rest The family will be destroyed in an instant! "Protect Dr. Ding!" Zhao Ruo gave a low voice, together with Xiaoli, holding a knife to protect Ding Feng, and the two womens five-footed knife was a very good knife in this world. For a time, Xu Dingtian and the two elders simply took two women. Ways, everyone around seeing this scene, the mouth can not help but slightly open, especially to understand Zhao Ruo and Xiaoli''s Zhaofu people, but also to show the splendour, excited hands sweating. "Give me broken!" Xu Dingtian suddenly screamed, and the illusion was a trick. As a result, the two women immediately became the two, and the two elders saw it. Together with Xu Dingtian, the two womens swords were broken. The two women were also wounded by two people and fell heavily on the ground. "You are good, but unfortunately there is no experience. In my opinion, it is not as good as the ordinary ten-level master of the forged bones, the two elders, and the three of them are handed over to me to solve the problem. You must first send the Zhao family to the road." Xu Dingtian smiled. The two elders nodded faintly and walked toward Zhao Zhuu. The people in Zhaofu saw this scene, and the heart suddenly sank. Huang Batian and other people saw it, and his heart was long and relieved. "Cough, Xu Dingtian, don''t be too mad, if the North Xuanzi is there, you only have a part in this place!" Ding Feng coughed two times, staring at Xu Dingtian, cold channel. Hundreds of knights in Yunxuanzong heard the words, and the body suddenly filled with endless killings, which made many nearby warriors feel terrified. "Northern Son?" Xu Diantian flashed a trace of quirky color in his eyes, and the other side was a true Yuanjing. He also praised this person, and the cultivation of this person should not be too low. "Even if he is still, he is running fast, otherwise I will definitely suppress this son today, black and white elders, it is impossible to die." Xu Wen sneered. Xu Dingtian smiled and didn''t plan to talk nonsense. Today''s battle is quick and fast, because he thinks things are a bit weird. The next moment, Xu Dingtian shot, the second elders shot, whether it is Zhao Ruo or Zhao Zhuo, they have already fallen into the danger of mortal, but at this time, Zhao House suddenly came out with a figure, Xu Dingtian and the two elders The action suddenly stopped, and the two had a faint cold sweat on their foreheads. They found that they could not control their bodies! "this is" Huang Batian and other peoples eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his face was somewhat suspicious. Was this person a mysterious master who killed two black and white elders some time ago? "Northern Son!" After Zhao Zhuo and others saw Ning Qi, the heart suddenly relieved. "Northern Son, we let you down." Zhao Ruo looked at Ning Qi a little embarrassed, especially Ding Feng. He felt that he was the only man among the three. He had a role to play. The result was just in the hands of Xu Dingtian, but he was defeated without a few moves. "You don''t have enough experience. When you encounter the existence of an old tycoon, you will naturally suffer. I can''t teach you this thing. I can only wait for you to crawl and crawl in the future." Ning Qi walked up to the three people, smiled, and waved, the three spirits of the spirits did not enter the three bodies, the three people''s injuries instantly improved, Zhao Ruo looked at himself magically, then with Xiaoli and Ding Feng As a matter of fact, they all saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. "Oh, this is the killer of the two elders in black and white, kill him!" Xu Wen saw that Xu Dingtian did not shoot, stood still in motion, and thought that the other party was shocked by Ning Qi, and quickly reminded loudly. Xu Dingtian''s cold sweat on his forehead is more and more, he wants to move, but he can''t control himself. At this moment, the heart of him and the two elders is already full of fear, and he is shocked and scared! "Hey, what''s wrong with you!" Seeing Xu Dingtian still has no movement, Xu Wenren has a hint of suspicious color in his eyes, and at this time, Ning Qi''s figure is slightly moving, as if moving in the same moment, appearing in front of Xu Wen, the surrounding warriors see this scene, the eyes are horrified The color, the heart **** a few mouthfuls of air, and the eyes are involuntarily beaten to the extreme! "You, what are you going to do! Don''t mess!" Xu Wen subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and some looked at Ning Qi with horror. Yu Guang continued to yell at him, and he did not understand why he was the same as the two elders. He is very certain that when Ning Qi just came out, there is no extra action at all! "That is you?" Ning Qi glanced at Xu Dingtian and then smiled at Xu Wen. "Yes." Xu Wen nodded subconsciously. "Tell him goodbye." Ning Qi smiled. "Goodbye?" Xu Wenmu was stunned. The next moment, his head fell off his neck. From the beginning to the end, the nearby warriors did not see how Ningqi shot! Chapter 2155: Starting from Yun Yinzong Chapter 2,155 chapter begins with Yun Yinzong Xu Wen is dead? Huang Batian and others saw this scene, and suddenly the shocked color appeared in the eyes. Even Zhao Zhuo and others were shocked. Xu Wen is a ten-order monk in forged bones. Outside of the rest, the rest of the people are not Xu Wens opponents. Such existence is so sudden that they die, but they have not seen how Ning Qi shot, just like when the black and white elders were killed! A trace of fear filled the hearts of Huang Batian and others. They had some doubts about Ning Qis cultivation and now they are completely convinced. "Today''s cloud sect, I am afraid I can''t ask for it." Huang Batian looks dignified and secretly thinks about it, but he doesn''t worry about his own Huang family. After all, his daughter is a beggar in the palace, and he is quite favored. Zhao will not dare to work on his Huang family anyway. Long Qinyun and others are not as easy as Huang Batian. Whether it is the Dragon family, Shangguanjia, Nangongjia, the foundation is only a little stronger than Zhaofu. Now Zhao has suddenly appeared in three realities. There is also a terrible master who has been repaired as an unknown. Zhao Fu really wants to be in trouble, and the three will fall apart overnight! "you!" Xu Dingtian saw Xu Wens head landing, and suddenly he was so angry that he suddenly found himself moving, regardless of the Chao Ningqi. He had only one such son, but he died in the hands of Ningqi. The anger made Xu Dingtian lose his mind, and the hundreds of knights behind him also shot at this moment and rushed to Ningqi. In an instant, the surrounding killings suddenly rose by dozens of times. By relying on the closer warriors, I felt that I had fallen into the hail and was chilling! Ning Qi smiled, a fairy spirit as a flying sword, swept around, hundreds of knights who rushed toward him, including Xu Dingtian, all of his body stopped in place, Huang Batian Waiting for the nose to move slightly, they...have smelled a **** smell. After the break, hundreds of people who were just alive, and even the people were turned into a mass of minced meat, falling to the ground, including Xu Dingtian. The ground is a mess, all broken meat, broken internal organs, no body is complete, even who is who, can not be clearly defined. Because there was no eruption, Yun Yinzongs elders, who were escaping from the robbery, stared at this scene, and a trace of fear surged from the depths of his eyes. Gradually, this fear was constantly magnified, and eventually filled his eyes, his body was not Consciously trembled, the cold sweat on his forehead, the ones that popped out and slipped to the ground. "Dead? Is it so dead?" Some people are unbelievable. Yun Yinzong is one of the deep-rooted forces in the Lishui County. It is one of the deep-rooted forces. When the sun is in the sky, its lord even has the qualification to enter the palace to see the holy, although it has not fallen behind. In such an acre of three-point land in Lishui County, it is also known as the name of Hehe, Xu Dingtian is the contemporary sect of Yun Yinzong, the second-order master of the real Yuanjing, so dead so embarrassed, not even a whole body? At this moment, even Huang Ba Tian began to tremble slightly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, and finally brought a hint of horror. Long Qinyun did not have a good place to go, but they are not the same as Huang Batian. If Huang Batian is a nouveau riche, they are nobles, so even if they are afraid, they are not revealed on the surface. "The cloud hidden patriarch is dead!" "The pattern of our village in Lishui County has to change. I don''t think Zhao has actually invited such a terrible master. Is it true that Zhao will replace the seat of Yunyinzong and become the head snake of Lishui County?" "Fortunately, I have not offended the Zhao family. I remember you. Did you have something wrong with the Zhao family''s nursing home?" "You admit the wrong person, how can I have a hatred with the Zhao family, rice can be eaten indiscriminately, then you can''t talk nonsense, you know it!" A warrior flashed a flustered color in his eyes, glanced at the mouthful of the warrior, and even a hint of killing in the depths of his eyes! The death of Xu Dingtian today really did not come out of the expectations of the warriors who deliberately came to see Zhaos jokes. Especially many of them had a hatred with Zhaos, but when they saw Ningqis means, they saw Xu Dingtians death. After the scene, even if there is hatred, no fool will dare to show up at this moment, it is not looking for death! "Don''t kill me..." The two elders were horrified and watched Ning Qi, who was stepping towards him step by step. He couldnt help but slammed into the ground. He didnt want to die. From birth to the present, he practiced for more than 70 years before he had the true realm. Suddenly, according to the normal life, he will have no problem for another five or sixty years. If he dies like this, his decades of hard work will not be a torch! "To make your Zhao family the first family in Tianlong, let''s start with Yun Yinzong." Ning Qi looked at Zhao Ruo and smiled. Zhao Ruo heard the words, the look of a slight movement, she seems to have noticed the true meaning of Ning Qi''s sentence, before Yun Yinzong two elders did not react, suddenly slashed toward it. puff! Zhao Ruos knife is the instrument given by Ning Qi. Although she cant refine her life, she cant use the magical power of the instrument. But her sharpness is one of the best in the world. Yun Chongzongs elders have almost no reaction. Zhao Ruo was smashed into two halves. After doing this, Zhao Ruo suddenly covered his mouth and almost spit it out. She hurriedly mobilized the real yuan in the body before she smashed it back. At this point, the Yunyin martial arts brought by Xu Dingtian, including himself, have all died. Surrounded by quietness, there were only a lot of gasps that were afraid of fear. Their eyes were basically concentrated on Ning Qi. Even the people of Zhao House had a horror to Ning Qi. People always Unknown is full of fear, and now Ningqi is in their eyes, that is an unknown existence! "Thank you for the North Xuan predecessor!" Zhao Zhuo suddenly stepped forward and made a tribute, which was very respectful. Even the name of Ning Qi was changed! "Thank you for the North Xuan predecessors!!" Zhao Yue and others are excited to step forward and follow Zhao Zhuoyis ceremonies. They know that from today, Zhaos status in Baishan City will change dramatically! Huang Batian and others looked at this scene silently, did not dare to scream, and did not dare to leave without permission. "There are two more places, you decide as soon as possible." Ning Qi faintly swept Zhao Zhuo and said. Zhao Yue and others heard that some of them did not live up to expectations. They were not afraid, but because they were excited. Zhao Ruos cousins ??and sisters looked at Zhao Ruo three times. Then they looked at Ning Qi, and their eyes were full of expectation and excitement. . Chapter 2156: New pattern The new pattern of the second thousand and fifty-six chapters "Bei Xuan''s predecessors, one of them is me, as for the other..." Zhao Zhuo suddenly opened his mouth. Zhao Yue and others heard the words, and the face suddenly became extremely ugly. Qi Qi looked at Zhao Zhuo and his eyes were quite strange. Zhao Zhuo is already a young man, and he plans to occupy a quota. Ning Qi looked at Zhao Zhuo with a smile and smiled. Then he nodded slightly. Zhao Zhuos heart suddenly sighed with relief and his eyes showed ecstasy. "Another place is given to the general manager. This is the decision." Zhao Zhuo looked at the Zhaofu people, said. The general manager took a nap and then looked at Zhao Zhuo with disapproval. The eyes were grateful. Although Zhao Zhuos wife was somewhat dissatisfied, Zhao Zhuo was the head of the family. He had already spoken and they had no reason. Refuting, it is only Zhao Yues brothers and the younger generations Zhaos children who are indignant and look at Zhao Zhuos eyes, full of anger! "Big brother, you can''t do this. This opportunity is for young people. Dr. Ding, Zhao Ruo, Xiao Li, which one is not a young person, you and the elders are already... half a person who has been buried in the earth, how can you be robbed with young people? This opportunity? I suggest that the quota be given to the younger generation!" Zhao Yue opened the door. As soon as he spoke, the other brothers naturally echoed. The younger generation looked forward to Ningqi and hoped that Ningqi could pick two of them. In exchange for the usual time, Zhao Yue did not dare to be so brazen against Zhao Zhuo. It is only different today. This opportunity represents a great opportunity. Those who get a quota may become true like Zhao Ruo. Yuan Jing master, this is a step into the sky! "Big brother, Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li are your people. They have already occupied two places. Do you want to take the remaining places?" Zhao Zhuos third brother, Yin Yang, is a strange way. "Bei Xuan seniors, let you laugh." Zhao Zhu was embarrassed to look at Ning Qi, and then turned around. His eyes swept like Zhao Yue and others: "Are you the head of the family or me?" "..." "Don''t talk, that''s what counts in your heart? Since there are counts, why bother to do more? Go back!" Zhao Zhuo snorted. He was too prosperous during the week, Zhao Yue and others saw him angry, and his heart suddenly felt a little hairy. He could only read Ning Qi and turned back to Zhao. However, halfway through, Zhao Yue returned and returned. "Ok?" Zhao Zhuo looked at Zhao Yue coldly. "How do they count?" Zhao Yue pointed to Huang Batian and others, and his eyes were full of killing. Huang Batian several people secretly screamed, did not expect Zhao Fu this two masters so bold, but dare to name the name? "Bei Xuan senior, you see?" Zhao Zhuo looked at Ning Qi, and kindly asked. "How does Zhaos family plan to dispose of it? If you want to dispose of it, dont ask me, let Ding Feng and Xiaoli handle it. Ning Qi smiled and everyone suddenly found out that after finishing this sentence, Ning Qis figure had disappeared into the place. As for how it disappeared, no one saw it clearly, which allowed the present to be a warrior. Taking a breath of cold gas, I feel more and more unfathomable. "Zhao Zhuo, leave." Huang Batian snorted and arched his hand and turned away. Zhao Zhuo looked at his back, his lips moved, and finally he did not speak. The background of Huang Batian was very strong, and Zhao Zhuo still had some taboos. "Zhao Jiazhu, I am waiting to leave." Long Qinyun and others laughed and smiled, and they were ready to leave. As a result, they just turned around and came back with Zhao Zhuos smile: "The three dont go so fast, I still have a word. Tell the three people, go back today, and sort out the business at home. I will send the Zhaofu children to take over tomorrow." "Zhao Jiazhu, what do you mean by this!" The three men were shocked and then turned and looked at Zhao Zhuo. Some of them were unbelievable, and there was still a trace of anger in their eyes. "What do I mean, three of them are so big, can''t you understand? Three of them came to Zhao today today not to see my Zhao''s jokes, but also to wait for my Zhaofu to be overthrown by Yun Yinzong. Dividing my business in Zhaofu, fortunately, my Zhaofu has the blessing of God, let the three disappointed..." Zhao Zhuo smiled and said that the sound was getting colder. "So, the three people go back today, but they have to sort it out. If the next day, my Zhaofu children can''t receive your business, then they are not coming to the door." But..." Ding Feng''s timely step forward, cold and cold looking at the three people of Long Qinyun, three people shocked, the subconscious mind retreats, the other party is a true Yuan Jing master, don''t look at it, but Xu Dingtian, Long Qinyun The three people know that Ding Feng wants to kill himself. It is a very simple matter. Just... Is it true that the family business of three generations of them has been handed over like this? The three men intended to let Huang Batian go out, but Huang Batian was the first to slip away. Considering the situation of Zhaofu today, Huang Batian should only be able to protect himself, and may not be in their heads. Read this, Long Qin Yunxin secretly sighed and nodded, said: "The meaning of the Zhao family, I understand, rest assured, the business of Baishan City, the Zhao family will send people to accept tomorrow." Fortunately, the Dragon family has several branches. As long as the strength is preserved, even if the original foundation can''t be saved, they can retreat to the places where the branches are located, continue to crouch, and will re-enter one day! Shangguan Mo enemy and Nangongcheng saw Long Qinyun open, and looked at each other. Some nodded a little, Zhao Zhuo saw it, and then smiled and let the three leave. The surrounding warriors silently watched this scene. After seeing the three men leave, they looked at Zhao Zhuo with awe. From today, Zhao will become the strongest force in Baishan City and even the entire Lishui County, but if Huang Batian let his daughter out, perhaps there will be another scene, there are many masters in the Tianlong National Palace, there are no fewer than 18 people in the first place! Soon, when the gates of Zhaofu were severely closed, the surrounding warriors dispersed, and the beach was full of **** flesh, which proved how fierce the battle happened before! On the following day, Zhao Zhuo successfully accepted the industry of the three major families. The famous Longjia, Shangguanjia and Nangong families in Baishan City disappeared. The three masters of Longqinyun left their Baishan City with their respective ethnic groups and retired. More remote places. Then, Ding Feng and Xiaoli had a glimpse of Yun Yinzong. When they left, they did not hide their whereabouts. Many soldiers in Baishan City saw it. Not long after, they received news that Yun Yinzong was destroyed. In a few days, the warriors of Baishan City saw the other ancestral gates alongside Yun Yinzong. They came to Zhao to visit under the leadership of the major lords. They were personally interviewed by Zhao Zhuo. After several hours, those warriors I saw Zhao Zhuos personally sending away the masters. When I saw the warrior in this scene, I suddenly understood that I was afraid that several sects had already shown weakness with Zhao, and reached some kind of agreement! Chapter 2157: Turn around and leave The second thousand and fifty-seven chapters turn and leave "The general manager has orders, and is not allowed. Those who are close to the yard, whether they are servants or children of Zhao''s family, are all served by family law. Let''s not go over?" A Zhaofu child looked forward to seeing the yard in the distance, and then hesitated to look at other people. "You have not found that the atmosphere of the homeowner and the atmosphere of the general manager have changed dramatically? They may have become masters of the real world. The seniors of Beixuan are our opportunities. If you don''t go to the top, are you willing? A Zhaofu child whispered. Another person nodded and echoed: "This opportunity should belong to our younger generation. Even Xiaoli and Ding have become masters of true Yuanjing. Our qualifications are not lower than them. Beixuan seniors may accept us as disciples, if so It is tantamount to one step to the sky!" "Well, let''s go!" "What are you doing here?" A faint voice rang behind a few people. These Zhaofu children turned and looked at them. The face suddenly showed a hint of fear. He said, "I have seen the big manager." The general manager looked at a few people faintly: "I didn''t say it, no permission, don''t arbitrarily disturb the North Xuan predecessors, you know what to do, what should you sin?" "The big manager, we are not willing!" A Zhaofu child looked up at the general manager with his neck, and his eyes showed a fascinating color. He seemed to be punished and tried it! When the general manager saw it, he sighed: "The opportunity is always there, but not now, do you understand it! Go back!" Several people looked at each other and finally turned away. The general manager saw the situation and walked quickly to the yard. He whispered: "Can the North Xuan predecessor be there?" The door slowly opened, the general manager saw Ding Feng, and quickly stepped forward. "Ding Ding, I got the news, Huang Batian has already passed the matter back to the palace. I heard that the strong man of the imperial atmosphere will come to us. House, will you ask Bei Xuan''s predecessors to come forward..." "The North Xuan predecessors are not here at the moment, but it is only a temperament. I will be fine." Ding Feng smiled. The general manager has a slight glimpse, and some of them dare not look at Ding Feng. Is it that in just one month, Dr. Ding has broken through? "Ding Ding, are you already..." "Not bad." Ding Feng took a shot, and a real yuan rushed from the palm of his hand and landed on a big tree not far away. The big tree broke off directly! When the general manager saw the situation, his face suddenly showed a shocking color. Such a means of injuring people in the air, only the military of the imperial atmosphere! "Missy and Little Pear..." "The big lady and the little pear girl also broke through in the past few days." Ding Feng smiled and nodded. In the eyes of the general manager, there was a hint of envy. In the past, with the help of Ning Qi, he directly broke through to the second dimension of the real world. At the same time, the qualifications of the practice also changed dramatically. In recent days, there has been a premonition to break through. The real thing is the third order. Originally, he thought that he would break through to the imperial atmosphere after five or six years. He was delighted with this matter. He did not expect Ding Fengs practice speed to be so much faster than him! ......... "Is the cloud hidden Zong really destroyed?" Above the mountain path, the two figures are moving fast, and the speed is much faster than the fastest horse in Tianlong. "The message came from the father of Chiang Kai-shek. There should be no mistake." "Unfortunately, Yun Yinzong has been inherited for more than 1,300 years. At the time of its prosperity, it is not necessary for you to be weak in Tianlong Zong, where the Zongmen was destroyed by a business family in a remote city. The dead ancestor will not think that Yun Yinzong will end up like this." "The sea sangtian, Yunyin sect has existed for more than 1300 years, and it is normal to be destroyed. How can it compare with you and my Tianlong sect? It has been inherited for more than 3,000 years and is still prosperous. Even if the lord sees our lords, Intergenerational fellowship!" "Looking at the face of Qing dynasty, let''s take a look and see where Zhao is asking for a sacred return. If there is no origin, direct killing, it is a face that sells clean, now she is the perfection of the country. The Ding furnace, after a long time, can also break through to the predecessor, hey, less than 50 years old, you can break into the congenital state, it is really enviable." "There is nothing to envy, normal congenital strong people live for more than two hundred years old, no problem, but in the situation of clearing the Qing, if it is impossible to break through the sect of the sect in the past forty or fifty years, her life will be exhausted. Death, after all, the double practice method captures the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the practice speed is fast, but it must also be countered!" "Well, don''t mention this, you can reach Baishan City in seven or eight days. I am really curious. There are so many strong men in the Tianlong country, maybe they are our acquaintances." "I don''t know when I see it." ............ "This is it." Two slender middle-aged people stood at the entrance of Zhaofu and looked at each other. Then one person stepped forward and knocked on the door. When Momo waited for three or five interest hours, the door slowly opened. The nursing home looked at the cold and cold eyes and said: "Who are you?" "Tell Zhao Zhuo, the person of Tianlong Zong came." One of the middle-aged people laughed and said. The Zhaofu Nursing Home heard a slight glimpse, and then there was a dazzling color in the eyes, the person of Tianlongzong? Tianlong Zong is the national patriarch of the Tianlong Kingdom. It is rumored that the founder of the Tianlong Kingdom, Tianlong Emperor I and Tianlongzongs lord were friends, and together they laid down the big Tianlong country and killed countless enemies. It was also from that time that Tianlong Emperor The friends of the first generation of the world have created the Tianlongzong because they do not like the secular rights. They have become the national sect of the Tianlong Kingdom. For more than 3,000 years, they have never declined, but they have become stronger and stronger. Today, the rumors of the Tianlong patriarchs are already controversial. The tenth-order powerhouse is only half a step away from the Zongshijing! Such a sect, how can a warrior come to Zhaofu? "What are you doing?" A trace of imperial atmosphere was uploaded from the middle-aged warrior. The Zhaofu nursing home was only a first-order existence of the forged bones. It was swept away by this breath, as if it had fallen into the hail, it was cold and the body could not help. Trembling, the two middle-aged warriors saw each other and looked at each other. They all saw the taunting color in the other''s eyes. The nursing home was such a role, indicating that Zhaos heritage was really rubbish. "Two or two seniors please come in!" The nursing home took a deep breath and then quickly let go of the body, invited the two to come in, and took the two directly to the yard where Zhao Zhuo was. As a result, halfway through, I saw several figures flying in the sky. These people attacked each other. Every move was an attacking attack. There was no hand in hand. The two middle-aged warriors from Tianlong Zong saw this scene, in their hearts. Take a cold breath and turn and leave. "Three royal conditions, this kind of bird does not pull the place, how can there be three imperial circumstances, it seems that this Zhao is a little weird, we will soon return to Beijing to report this matter!" "Not bad!" Chapter 2158: Ancient fairy incense "Who are those two?" Ding Feng, Xiao Li, and Zhao Ruo almost landed at the same time and asked the nursing home. When the nursing home saw three people, the face quickly showed a respectful color: "Mr. Qi Wei, Dr. Ding, Xiao Li girl, the two claimed to be masters of Tianlong, who came to see the master, but I don''t know why..." To the two people, a little hasty back, a hint of doubt in his eyes. Tianlong Zong? The three men looked at each other with a glimpse of their eyes. During this time, they became more and more fascinated by the vastness of the gods. They took out a medicinal medicine and let them break through the temperament. This means, even if it is The existence of the sect of the sect is not necessarily done. Therefore, the three people knew that Ning Qi had promised Zhao Ruos request at the beginning, and he was sure to be able to do it. For this purpose, the three men made up for this time to make detailed information about all the forces in Tianlong, and Tianlongzong is the key to it. Heavy, want to be the first big family in Tianlong, must be around After the Tianlongzong. "How can Tianlong Zong come to our Zhaofu for no reason?" Little pear whispered. Will it be because of the cloud sect? Ding Feng suddenly looked up! Zhao Ruo shook his head. "There is nothing in the relationship between Yun Yinzong and Tianlongzong. Tianlongzong will not send two masters of the imperial court because of the sect of the cloud." From the first sight, the three people have already seen the cultivation of the two middle-aged warriors. After all, they are both strong and strong, and they are somewhat more and more sensitive to each other. "What is that?" Ding Feng and two people looked at Zhao Ruo. "Don''t you forget, this hundred mountain city, there is a yellow house." Zhao Ruos faint words. "Missy, you mean... Huang Batian, the old guy called his daughter to help him to deal with our Zhaofu?" Xiaolis eyes flashed through a cold mang, and it seemed that he wanted to kill the Huang family directly. He took the first level of Huang Batian, and when he had destroyed Yun Yinzong some time ago, it had already made her hearts killing gradually grow up. "It is not certain that the two of them will definitely see us being scared away. If they want to deal with our Zhaofu, they want to come to a stronger master." Zhao Ruo smiled. Ding Feng smiled. "Can a strong master be able to have a strong senior?" Xiaoli nodded and agreed with Ding Fengs opinion. She simply regarded Ningqi as a god-minded person. She thought that Ningqi was seriously injured at the time, but it was disguised. It was like the gods in the ancient operas who used various means to test mortals. story! "Missy, this news, do you want to talk to the master?" Little pear please show. "You go for a trip and let you prepare for the response. It is best to call back all the direct disciples of Zhao Zhao outside." Zhao Ruo nodded, and a hint of dignified color appeared in her eyes. She was actually a little surprised. I couldnt think of Zhaos so fast, I had to face the strongest sect of the Heavenly Dragon. ......... "I still can''t do it..." Ning Qi sighed and put away the astrolabe in his hand. He tried the sensory inch mountain first. There was no movement, indicating that the world is very far away from the central mainland. Then he used the **** to explore the star. Disc, no matter how he explores and finds, he cant find the central continent. The line to the mainland of the fairy is bright. He is going to go to the mainland of the Xianzu. However, he wants to wait for his child to be born, watch him grow up, and then leave the Central Plains and go to the mainland of the Xianzu. Now it seems that because of the reason of the Jiang family. He may not be able to see his child born or even grow up. adult. Mind here, Ning Qis fist couldnt help but hold it tightly. The void in his hand was almost crushed and crushed by him. He wanted to report this hatred. Only when he entered the mainland of the fairyland, his current spiritual realm It was locked in by the system. Before I went to the mainland of the Xianzu, I could not break through to the immortals. "Jiang''s family, and those similar imprints, would be a family similar to Jiang''s family? If this is the case, perhaps my enemy will not only be a **** family, but now a child from Jiang''s area makes me so weak. There must be a stronger existence in this family. Plus, its ah... No matter what happened in the Temple of the Gods, or the appearance of the Jiangs children, Ning Qis heart has a sense of crisis that seems to be with him. The increase in strength, more and more mysterious and terrible existence, will appear in front of him, is this coincidence Ning Qi do not know Tao, he only knows that before he reached the mainland of the Xianzu, the only way he could enhance himself was to practice the prisoner of the dragon and the nine armor. "More than one million killing dragon crystals, look at what can be bought to increase the cultivation of things." Ning Qi was immersed in the Dragon Mall, and since he was repaired enough to crush the strongest existence of the world, Ning Qi has rarely gone. Tulong Mall has visited, the first is because it is not necessary, and the second is because the things in the Tulong Mall are extremely expensive, and it is better to leave the spare. At any moment, I can return to Fangshan Mountain in an instant, but now even the system can not sense the existence of Fangshan Mountain. It is useless to have Dragon Dragon Crystal. It is better to take a look at what can be exchanged from the system to increase his physical strength. ! System, search for options related to physical strength. "After deducting the host''s 500-year-old dragon crystal, the following three options related to physical strength are selected for the host based on the purchasing power of the host." "Ask the heart, the third-order magical power of the fairy, if you can pass the three bridges, the physical strength will be multiplied (one-time). If it fails, the physical strength will be doubled!" "The ancient fairy incense refining body, by gathering the power of various incense, can be used to temper the body." "Nine-turn Jindan, swallowing can increase the physical strength ranging from 10% to 30%." The above three options, the price ranged from 900,000 to Longjing to one million tonight. "A search for a district, I will deduct my five hundred dragons, and the black and black is already in full swing." Ning Qi snorted, and then looked at the three options retrieved by the system and compared them with each other. The first type has a lot of uncertainties. What is the heart of the three bridges, Ning Qi does not understand, he only knows that the failure of the physical strength will be doubled! The third type is very simple, just the medicinal medicine, luck is good plus 30% strength, luck is increased by 10%, stable, but the income is not large. Only the second one, Ning Qi carefully studied a lot, he found that this ancient fairy incense refining body, there seems to be no limit, you can continue to practice, as long as the incense is enough! There is no white pie in the sky. Ning Qi does not believe that one million Tu Longjing in the district can buy this almost invincible practice, so when he looks at it carefully, he knows the mystery... Chapter 2159: Eyebrow "The incense, condensed by the beliefs of thousands of souls, the eyes can''t see, the gods can''t feel it, the emptiness is innocent, but it really exists..." Ning Qizi carefully examined the information about the ancient fairy incense refining technique, and even spent a little bit of Dragon Dragon Crystal from the system to obtain some experience of practicing the ancient fairy incense. There is a ancestor whose incense inherits from the beginning of the billions of creatures, to the tens of billions of souls after 10,000 years, and even after countless generations of life, relying on these incense, the ancestors broke into a terrible To the point that even if it is not invincible in this world, at least it will not Fighting and falling. As a result, the ancestors fell, because the creatures who believed in him were completely annihilated in a great catastrophe, and the incense was broken, and the Shouyuan, which was integrated with the incense, was exhausted. "The stronger the believers, the stronger the incense that can be obtained. The believers who are under the ancestors are afraid that they are not weaker than the existence of the Jiang family. They are all designed and annihilated. It seems that this is the case. Tao, can''t let others know, or can''t make the ancient fairy incense The practice method, as the existence of auxiliary exercises, is still good. "As a result, this method has advantages and disadvantages. In a short period of time, it may be that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. If it is a long time... it should be more harmful than good, if you put a butcher knife on your neck, if it is known by the enemy, this Let the butcher knife fall at any time..." "System, redeem the ancient fairy incense refining body." Ning Qi thought of a move, the next moment, his Tu Longjing was deducted by the system by a million, and then, the mind suddenly poured into a special practice, Ning Qi directly Sitting cross-legged, practicing according to this slogan, it took fifteen years to condense in the center of his eyebrows. A very small image like a rice grain. It is said to be a god, but it is exactly the same as Ning Qichang, but it is somewhat strange to wear. Ning Qi is sure that he remembers, and does not pass through such costumes. The statue gives people the feeling of being majestic, solemn and solemn. At the beginning of the condensed image of the sacred image, there are countless ray of light that smashes the void and falls on its body. These rays are densely packed, but Ningqis heart instantly senses the number of ray, a total of about 30 billion! These radiances should be the monks who believe in Ningqi, the incense that condenses! Moreover, Ning Qi can subconsciously sense the distance between these rays. Except for five of them, the rest of the light gives people a very distant feeling. It should come from the central mainland, but the life of the central continent is more than tens of billions, but now Only about 30 billion incense, according to that Judging from the experience of the ancestors'' practice, it should be the strength of many believers, and it is still unable to reach the level that can condense the power of incense! As for the five incredible incense, Ning Qi has already guessed who it is. Three billions of incense fires, the ''God'' of the Ningqi''s eyebrows constantly draws on the power, it seems to be a big circle, Ningqi can clearly feel that even if he is not practicing, the physical strength is also Slowly increasing! According to this speed, in less than one hundred and eighty years, the idol will reach the size of two rice grains. By then, Ningqis physical strength should be able to turn over! "Wait, how do these gods give people the feeling, so familiar..." Ning Qi''s eyes glimpsed a little, and then carefully looked at his own image, and then a hint of shock in his eyes. The image of the **** in his eyebrows is similar to those of the gods he saw in the Temple of the Gods. If the two are the same, the masters who represent those gods, perhaps the same method of practice with Ning Qi - the ancient fairy incense refining! Thinking of the hugeness of the gods, and looking at the statue of the **** like rice, Ning Qi suddenly felt that he still had a long way to go. The belief of the three billion people was so great, how many souls to get the faith Become a statue of ten feet, or even a hundred feet? Laughter smiled, Ning Qi did not think about these too far away things, he looked at the statues again, and confirmed his own state at the moment, and finally, the ancient fairy incense refining, should have been practiced successfully, then do not need to Other exercises like meditation, practice, only need to develop letters Get enough faith to supply the image and supply yourself! "The mortal people on this planet also have four or five billion tens of billions. Although the highest level of spiritual practice is only the fifth stage of refining, if I can leave a practice to help them break through to the battlefield in the future, or even live in eternal life. Become a similarity to the existence of the Qinglong continent, the beliefs I can get, or Xu Hui is more than in the Central Continent. When these believers have their own descendants and developed their own family, the incense is multiplied, it is like planting a seed. Sooner or later, as long as it is not halfway Destroy, eventually grow into a big tree! Ning Qi''s faint meditation, at the same time, some regrets in the heart, when he was in the Central Continent, he did not specifically develop in this respect, but he did not know what ancient scented scented body, otherwise, the believers on the central mainland, Ning Qi has confidence. Can develop a trillion! That is his physical strength today. I''m afraid I have to turn it up a dozen times more, with the nine-door armor... The strength is only able to reach the level of the middle of the devil! ......... Tianlongguo is one of the seven major countries under the Tianxu Dynasty. The national strength is in the middle reaches. It is neither the top nor the end. It is because Tianlong State has a Zongmen, Tianlongzong, which has been passed down from the beginning of the founding of the People''s Republic of China! The contemporary Tianlong sect of the lord of the Tianlong dynasty is commensurate with the brothers of the Tianlong Kingdom. It is already a master of the tenth-order world. It is only half a step away from the master. It is the first strongest recognized by the Tianlong Kingdom. There is no second innate. The tenth order exists, because of the existence of the solitary good, Tianlong can protect Holding the current status, and among the three major countries behind it, the strongest existence is only the first nine heavens! Joining hands is not an opponent of independence! "Two elders, why are they in a hurry?" The two men who had just left Baishan City and returned to Tianlongzong were stopped by a young martial artist with a smirk on their face. When they saw each other, their faces suddenly showed a respectful color and their hands were low. Channel: "Chi Fei, Wu Zhong met the dry prince!" "Chi Fei, the elder of Wu Zhong, do not have to be extra rites. Since this time I am practicing in Tianlongzong, it is not the identity of the prince, but the ordinary disciple of Tianlongzong." The dry dragon smirked. Suddenly, "I don''t know the two elders, what happened?" Chi Fei and the two looked at each other. Since they were because of the squatting Zhaofu, the dry dragon was the son of the Tianlong Guoguo, telling He is also a good thing. When I read this, the two whispered the story of things. Chapter 2160: Collective washing "Three masters of the royal environment? Baishan City Zhaofu?" Dry dragon brow slightly wrinkled, a flash of amazed color in his eyes, a face emerged in his mind, Baishan City, is that home? In his impression, it is a very remote place, belonging to the Lishui County, the strongest force in the Lishui County, but also the cloud that has long since fallen. The sects of the sects, such as the sects, only a small area of ??a dozen real-world masters, naturally will not enter the dry dragon''s field of vision on weekdays, but when he listens to Chi Fei and Wu Zhong said what he saw and heard, dry The dragon thought and moved, and felt that it was necessary for him to go on a personal trip. He wants to confirm that this Zhao government has been hiding its strength from the beginning, or has gained any adventures, which can make Zhaofu have more than three full-fledged elites! "I will go with the two." Dry dragon smiled slightly, said. Chi Fei and Wu Zhongyi took a look, and then looked at the dry dragon for a difficult time. Although the dry dragon has an unchanging status, the qualification of practicing martial arts is also top-notch. At the age of thirteen, it has already broken through to the realm. Now it is only two. Ten years old, it is the tenth order of the real thing, only half a step can get into the royal environment. In this life, there is no problem with the natural world. Some people even rumor that they are qualified to dry dragons. In the future, they will be eligible to attack the masters. If they succeed, there will be one more dynasty in this world! However, the qualifications are stronger and the status is higher. The situation at the moment is useless. The two are planning to return to the old friends who are called a few imperial courts. They will go to the Baishan City Zhaofu to find out and bring an identity. The real status of the high status is gone, if there is a mistake, the two have ten The head is not enough to cut! Perhaps it was the meaning of the two people. The dry dragon smiled slightly and nodded slightly toward the air on the right. Then, a figure appeared in front of Chi Fei and Wu Zhong. The two were shocked. There was a stunned color in their eyes. What kind of existence, even if they could all pass, is it so close? The answer seems to be coming out... "Innately strong! Still a woman! Will not be the Langhua Palace palace owner who has the title of the first assassination of the Emperor of the Dragon Kingdom? Does the lord send her to protect the prince? Chi Fei and Wu Zhong thought of this place, and they took a cold breath in their hearts. "Two elders, this is the flower palace master." Gan Long smiled and introduced. "I have seen the flower palace master underneath." The two men hurriedly salute, although Huayue Pavilion is only the first-class master of the heavens, among the top ten congenital powerhouses in Tianlongguo, it is only the end of the ranking, but even the third one is stronger than her. Five, are not willing to provoke Huayue Pavilion, only their Tianlong sects are alone, and they are better than the ones. The few who existed were not afraid of her. "Two, there is a flower palace master, you do not have to fear what Zhaofu?" Dry dragon smiled. The two quickly nodded. ......... "Bei Xuan seniors!" Ding Feng, Zhao Ruo, Xiao Li three people are practicing the knife in the yard, their cultivation has been improved, except for Ding Feng, Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li are already the third order of the imperial court, such a The speed of practice is so shocking that even they cant believe it, and they are more and more respectful to Ningqi. fear. When I saw Ning Qi, the three people were not surprised at all. Even if there was no one in the room at the last moment, it would be no surprise that Ning Qi appeared in the next moment. After the three people went to see the ceremony, Ning Qi was laughing. Road: "Call everyone in Zhao." Everyone? Ding Feng three people stunned. Zhao Ruos slight glimpse, some surprised: Before the North Xuan seniors, you are saying... all the people in Zhaofu? Including those servants? "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. Zhao Ruo seems to have guessed something, and there is a hint of shock in his eyes. After the shock, it is a joy! "Little pear, go and inform them." Zhao Ruo Chao Xiao Lidao. Xiaoli nodded quickly and suddenly disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Soon, a group of figures gathered at the entrance of the small courtyard. Everyone had a trace of suspicion and uncertainty, and also had some expectations. Those of Zhao Ruos peers have already begun to speculate on the intention of calling Ningqi to come over. When they think about it, they all think that it may be their chance to come. Otherwise, its not necessary to exist in Ningqi. Let them come here! "You said... Will it be that Bei Xuan''s predecessors should also teach us martial arts exercises?" "There is this possibility, just... Little Pear girl said that Zhao has to come here from the top and bottom of the servant. I don''t think it is very likely. I can''t even wait for the servants to wait for me?" "This is also..." There are some small losses in the hearts of the people, and those servants are even more arrogant, but they also have such a slight expectation in their hearts. They are the servants of Zhao, the means of this time, Everyone is obvious to all. In their hearts, Ning Qi has been regarded as a congenital By! Soon, Zhao Yue and others came one after another. "Big brother, what happened? Bei Xuan''s predecessors suddenly called me to come, is there anything big to announce?" Zhao can''t wait to ask. Zhao Zhuo faintly said: "Beep, the North Xuan seniors have their own instructions." His voice was not too big, just passed into the ears of everyone in Zhaofu. Soon, some subtle discussion sounds disappeared. Hundreds of people in front of Zhaos house stood quietly at the gate of the yard. Binoculars are very much looking forward to. Not long after, Ning Qi took Zhao Ruo and Ding Feng out of the hospital door, everyone saw it, and my heart suddenly became nervous. Respect, excitement, expectation, all kinds of eyes, almost at the same time, fell on Ning Qi. "More than 300 people, or mosquitoes are small meat." Ning Qis eyes swept away, and he laughed at himself. Everyone couldnt understand what Ning Qi was saying, and he had to think about it in the future. He suddenly felt a while. The cool breath rushed into their bodies, and the next moment, the pain of the heart was instantly hit, and the sound of the tragic sounds almost simultaneously, even the distance From the place far away from Zhao, I could hear this horrible noise. They were suspiciously stopped and looked at Zhaos side. "What happened to Zhaofu? Why is it so miserable? It seems that there is more than one person!" "Isn''t it the enemy to find the door?" "Zhao Fu Lianyun can be destroyed, how can there be a strong enemy than Yun Yinzong..." "That... what is going on here?" Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and I cant guess what happened in Zhaos house anyway, but they can smell a faint smell from the air, it seems... also from Zhaos side. Floating. Zhaofu, the courtyard door is a mess, everyone is wrapped in a thick layer of mud, smell is from this top! Chapter 2161: The real world of the gatekeeper "My strength..." A Zhaofu child subconsciously slammed the ground, and the palm of his hand sneaked into the ground for a few inches! Although this place is not made of bluestone floor, it is not sand. It is expected to cause this effect on weekdays. It is estimated that we must use all our strength. This scene makes this Zhaofu child stunned. "Master, I..." Zhao Zhuo''s several ladies looked at each other with a shocked look, and they were ashamed and angry. How did Bei Xuan''s predecessors turn themselves into this look? This layer of mud is unspeakable on the body. They have always valued their own looks. Suddenly, this has become so, how can they be accepted, but Zhao Zhuo is cold. Quietly shattered the dirt inside of his body, and then went to Ningqi on the spot, followed by the general manager. The two were not the first time they had been washed by Ningqi. This time, there was muddy, which indicated that Ningqi once again helped them wash the marrow again. They could feel the incomparable real element in the body. This seems to be a royal environment. The true strength of the talent. "This power..." Zhao Yue''s brothers looked at each other and saw the color of the other party''s eyes. They were originally the fifth-order warriors of the forged bones. Now they find that their strength has skyrocketed many times. There is a very strong real yuan swimming in the body, this is the warrior of the forged bones, they clearly have already Become a warrior in the real world! "Master, what is the mud in this body? Now that so many young people are present, let us know how to meet people in a few..." Zhao Zhuos second wife euphemistically looked at Ning Qi, and some angry whispers. "Shut up! Don''t you find out, what''s in your body!" Zhao Zhuo flashed a trace of anger in the eyes, this woman is so stupid! It was said by Zhao Zhuo that the big lady and the two ladies had a quick feeling, and then they looked at Zhao Zhuo with a stunned look, and then looked at Ning Qi again, and the eyes were full of shock. From the beginning to the end, they are not military, so unlike the rest of the Zhao family, they can find their own changes in the first time. Now Zhao Zhao reminded them that they really found something in their body, even if they Their knowledge is short, and they are also faintly guessed! "Warrior! We turned out to be warriors!" A few of the big ladies still can''t believe it. There is a feeling of dreaming. Until Zhaofu stood up and down from the ground, shattering the dirt on his body and revealing the extraordinary atmosphere, several ladies believed this. This scene! Hundreds of real Yuanwu martial artists, a number of martial arts martial artists, at this moment, quietly stand together, the atmosphere of the body is mixed with each other, than the original Xu Dingtian with hundreds of Yun Yinzong knights to the momentum of Baishan City More times! "We are not dreaming! The flow in my body will not be the legendary true element?" "It is indeed a real element. I also feel it. Have we become a warrior in the real world? What is going on? The pain that has just been painstaking is too difficult, but if it can become a real thing after the pain Warrior, I hope to hurt another hundred times! No! Thousands of times!" "A few brothers, I finally know how Dr. Ding became a true Yuanwu martial!" "The means of Bei Xuan''s predecessors are really convincing. I couldn''t think that I was only a third-order warrior of the forged bones. Now, in a blink of an eye, it has become a real-world warrior. Is this not a means of immortality?" A large group of Zhaofu children were surprised to see each other. Then they looked at the three people in Ding Feng, but found that they still couldnt see through the cultivation of the three people. This made them feel shocked and secretly guessed that this time, Ding Feng, Zhao If, Xiao Li, with the help of Ning Qi, repaired to skyrocket! "I don''t want to be a senior of Bei Xuan. On this blink of an eye, we have a few hundred real-world experts in Zhaofu. This force, who can resist in Lishui County? If it is spread out, the whole Tianlong country will be shocked! But than The forces that have the strength of the innate world are still a little worse." Ding Feng exclaimed. Zhao Ruos eyes are filled with joy. At this moment, Zhaos strength has greatly increased. Although it may be far from the Tianlongs first force, Tianlongzong, it is absolutely in the Tianlong country. Not a third-rate force, at least between the second-rate and the first-class! "I will pass on a set of exercises, go back to practice and consolidate the current cultivation." Ning Qi smiled, the voice just fell, hundreds of people in front of me suddenly felt a cold in my mind, followed by a set of exercises memory! This way of passing the work, even the well-informed Zhao Zhuo, was unheard of, his mouth opened slightly, and he looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and his eyes showed a hint of horror. After about five interest rates, everyone responded, including Zhao Yue, who has always been dissatisfied with Ning Qi. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, he is very respectful and awe, just like watching the Buddha statues in those temples. same! Ningqis ''God'' in the eyebrows has more than 300 golden lights, which is comparable to the original 30 billion. Although it is nothing, as long as it grows up, these three hundred incense will become three thousand. 30,000, 300,000, sons and grandchildren, from generation to generation, and the population of this world Not too small, if they are all developed into their own believers, Ning Qi is sure to let the physical strength increase at least double in a short time! ............ "This is Baishan City..." Ganlong stood at the gate of the city, like laughing and laughing. Huayue Pavilion stood beside the dry dragon, and his look was very indifferent. Looking at the depths of Baishan Citys eyes, there was a hint of disdain. Compared with her level, Baishan City is a place where birds don''t pull, including Lishui County. The strongest force, only the first-order master of the real world, she is a disciple in the flower palace. It is possible to annihilate all of these realities in Surabaya, and it does not cost anything to blow. If it weren''t for Chi Fei and Wu Zhong, there were three masters in the merchant family in Baishan City, and there was a curiosity in her heart. She may not come to this place with the dragon. "Two, take the lead." Dry dragon smiled. Chi Fei and Wu Zhong saw it and nodded. After a while, the two men came to Zhaofus door with the dragon and Huayue Pavilion. The two looked at each other and finally Wu Zhong went up to the door. After about three or five interest, the door slammed open. "True Yuan Wu Wu?" The look of the four people changed slightly. The people who opened the door were dressed in the costumes of the next person, but the breath of the body made the four people somewhat surprised. This is clearly a true Yuan martial warrior. According to the situation in Lishui County, such a warrior can already become the master of the lord. How can he watch the gate here? "Interesting." Gan Long and Hua Yueting looked at each other and saw the curiosity in the other''s eyes. Chapter 2162: Donst install it again! "It''s you!" Zhao Ji suddenly recognized Chi Fei and Wu Zhong. The last time they visited the door, the result did not say goodbye. Unlike the first meeting, Zhao Jiu has not been so afraid of the prestige of Tianlongzong. Even if the two men are higher than him, he is not afraid, because in Zhaofu, there are five people known to be strong. Not to mention the North Xuan predecessor who has been submerging and rarely appeared. "Is it you? How can you be a true Yuanwu warrior?" Wu Zhong was surprised to see Zhao Jiu. Some people couldn''t believe it. From the last time they came to Baishan City, it was only a little less than a month. Zhao Jiu was an ordinary person who was not even forged. When I met this time, the body actually brought the breath of the real thing? "Oh, the two are coming to visit the owner, please come with me, hey, these two are..." Zhao Jiu did not answer Wu Zhongs words. Zhao Zhuo has ordered that from now on, no one can arbitrarily disclose the situation in Zhao Fu, and the offenders will take back the repair and evict Zhao. Zhao Jiu is not easy to step into the sky and become a true Yuan martial art. This time is even the beauty of the janitor. It will be so stupid, so that the subject is deliberately cut off, and the eyes are on the dry dragon and Huayue Pavilion. In particular, Huayue Pavilion, he faintly felt the pressure that this woman brought to him, even stronger than Ding Feng and others, which made Zhao Jiuzhong more doubtful! "We are also coming to visit the Zhao family." Dry dragon smiled. "Oh, well, four please come with me." Zhao nodded and turned to lead the way. "Dan prince, this Zhaofu is indeed not very simple. The goalkeeper is already a true Yuan Jing master. It is also true that the three savvy masters who came to see Chi Fei and Wu Zhong last time." Huayue Pavilion has a faint voice. When you get to the imperial atmosphere, you will have the magical power of the sound, which is one of the ways to identify the masters in the rivers and lakes. "Yue Ting, even if it is Tianlongzong, will it not use the real thing to guard the door? The existence of the true Yuanjing, although not too rare in the Tianlong country, but also the Tianjiao disciples of the major gates, this guy''s age does not seem to be Its a big one, but its already a real thing, indicating that its qualifications are extraordinary, but here The gatekeeper, I see, this Zhaofu is really not very simple. The voice of the dry dragon smiles. "What can be done is not simple, not yet..." In the eyes of Huayue Pavilion, there was a trace of disdain, but in the next moment, her look was stunned. Some unbelievably looked at the Zhaofu people who came on the road, because of the breath of these people. Also like Zhao Jiu, even stronger! All are true Yuan masters? Why are you wearing servant costumes? Is Zhao Fu already aware that they are coming, so let the real Yuan master put on the servant''s clothes and deliberately give them a horse? Read this, Huayue Pavilion flashed a cold mans eye. "The real thing! It is the real thing!" Chi Fei and Wu Zhong looked at each other and saw the horror of the other''s eyes. In exchange for the usual, the military of the real Yuan is not in their eyes, but when After seeing again and again in the real world of servant costumes, they have a sense of this Zhaofu. Not afraid of it. "Yue Ting, this Zhaofu, it is not very simple." The dry dragon''s face showed a dignified color. At this time, Zhao Jius face showed a bright smile, and a few people said hello to the opposite side, just when both sides were ready to go wrong... "You stand." Huayue Pavilion gave a cold drink. The few servants of the Zhao government stunned, and then looked at the Huayue Pavilion with a bad look. At the same time, they used Yu Guang to explain to Zhao Jiu. It seemed that they were asking about the origins of these people. "This girl, what is it?" Several servants found that the breath of Huayue Pavilion was so deep that they could not see through it. The eyes suddenly showed a hint of jealousy, and they asked with vigilance. "You don''t want to install it again, tell me who is the principal here and let him out." Huayue Pavilion is cold and cold. What?? Some people did not understand, even Zhao Jiu did not understand, and looked at Hua Yueting with doubts. "This girl, what are you talking about? I can''t understand anything at all?" "Oh, let the real world master, put on the servant''s clothes, would like to give us a horse? The idea is good, but unfortunately, this set is useless in front of me." Huayue Pavilion sneered. Zhao Jius people looked at each other and looked a little weird. Just when Zhao Yues eldest son Zhao Qingfeng came over with a dozen of personal guards, he followed twenty servants and forty true. The spirit of the Yuan Jing master is condensed together, even if it is a master of the temperament, it must be bogey One or two, a warrior with a first-order temperament can only face up to seven or eight martial artists in the tenth-level realm, and more than forty real-world warriors are already a terrible force. The warriors must also avoid their edge! Huayue Pavilion and others immediately sensed the arrival of this breath, and they all looked toward Zhao Qingfeng. As a result, the look became a little weird. "These...all are true elements?" Chi Fei looked at the guards, the servants, and Zhao Qingfeng, could not help but lose his voice. The dragon''s eyes are getting more and more dignified. In this place of Lishui County, there are more than a dozen realities. At this time, there are suddenly more than forty realities, and they are still in the same house. It is unbelievable to say that they are going out. "Zhao Jiu, what happened? These are?" Zhao Qingfeng walked in front of everyone, faintly looked at Chi Fei and others, and his heart was a little shocked, but on the surface it was quiet. The repair of these four people, he can not see through, indicating that the four may be much stronger than him, and he is now a master of the fifth-order of the real world, placed in the existence of such a former, Lishui County, one No! "The breeze son, these two are masters of the Tianlongzong, come to visit the owner, as for these two, the villain does not know." Zhao Jiu hastened to hand the way. "Oh, it turned out to be the master of Tianlongzong." Zhao Qingfeng smiled and looked a little humble. There was no such shock or fear that the normal warriors heard after the Tianlong Emperor. Huayue Pavilions eyes fell behind the guards and servants of Zhao Qingfengs face, and her face became more and more strange. She thought that Zhao Jius people were deliberately arranged to give them a horse, and suddenly there were dozens of real Yuan masters. And wearing uniforms of guards and servants This made Hua Yueting somewhat invisible to Zhao, and the contempt in the heart gradually converges. "You are standing here. If you want to see my uncle, come with me." Zhao Qingfeng smiled, Zhao Jiu saw the form, and respectfully turned and retreated. "Then there is a young man." Dry dragon smiled. Soon, under the leadership of Zhao Qingfeng, the four people walked through a long corridor and saw many Zhaofu children and descendants. After discovering that they were all true Yuanjing masters, the shock in their hearts could almost be concealed. . "That''s it, you wait a moment, I will go through a pass." Zhao Qingfeng took everyone in front of a courtyard and then smiled at the Ganlong four and walked into the courtyard. Chapter 2163: Three hundred realities Zhao Qingfeng entered the courtyard. Huayue Pavilion and Ganlong looked at each other and looked at the two guards at the gate of the courtyard silently. They were not very old, but they also exuded the atmosphere of the real world. It can be said from beginning to end. The two did not see the existence of the true Yuanjing in Zhaofu, the forged bones No, ordinary mortals do not! "There are not seven or eighty people in this place." Wu Zhong whispered. "Even if we are Tianlongzong, I am afraid there are only so many real Yuanwu martial arts people?" Chi Fei showed a hint of exclamation, still some unbelievable, Tianlongzong passed down for so many years, there are thousands of people in the forged bones. The Yuan Dynasty warriors are only eighty or ninety people less than a hundred people. These are the Tianjiao disciples of Tianlongzong. Going up, they are such a royal environment. Elders, but they can''t let them be shocked by a very remote place in Tianlong, even in a small place that they have never heard of before, and seeing 70 or 80 Yuan Yuanwu. If they see that hundreds of people in Zhaofu are all true Yuanwu martial artists, it is not only so shocking. "Dan prince, the principal of this place should not be too simple, will it be sent by the enemy of the Tianlong Kingdom?" Huayue Pavilion is a voice. There must be demons in the abnormal situation. This principle has been universal since ancient times. There is a small Zhao government, but there are so many real-world warriors, and there are masters of imperial power. Such terrible forces, the normal situation has already been famous. The Tianlong country is right, but Zhaofu is still so low-key, if not Chi Feihe Wu Zhong took a trip and they didnt know that there would be so many real-world warriors in Zhao! Its not very likely, I think its possible that a potential force has emerged. Dry dragon voice. Huayue Pavilion heard a slight glimpse of the submerged forces? "You, the owner is already waiting inside, please come with me." Zhao Qingfeng walked out of the courtyard and smiled at the four people. The four people looked at each other and looked forward to it. They finally had to see the owner of Zhaofu. What kind of characters would they be able to cultivate so many real-world warriors? Not long after, under the leadership of Zhao Qingfeng, the four people walked into a hall, Zhao Zhuo Duan sat on the main seat, saw the four people coming in, with a smile on his face, and greeted him. "I heard that the guest of Tianlongzong came here. It really made me Zhaofu radiant. Under Zhao Zhuo, I dont know how many guests call it?" Zhao Zhuos smiling archway, eyes from Chi Fei, Wu Zhong, Gan Long The body swept past, and finally fell on Huayue Pavilion. There was a hint of jealous color in the depths of his eyes. He was already a master of the imperial court, but he could not see the bottom of the Huayue Pavilion. He could only say that the others repairs were To be much higher than him ! "He is the owner of Zhaofu?" Huayue Pavilion frowned slightly, and looked up and down Zhao Zhuo. In her opinion, Zhao Zhuos breath is very ordinary, and the royal master is not fake, but in the royal environment, it can only be regarded as In the middle and lower, it is even worse than Chi Fei and Wu Zhong. So there is such a way, how can it cultivate so many real elements? ? "It turned out to be the owner of Zhao Zhuo, flying in the lower pool, this is the younger brother Wu Zhong." Chi Fei looked at the dry dragon and saw that he didn''t have a meaning in the first place. He felt a little clear in his heart. The dry dragon wanted to come and didn''t want to reveal his identity. Then he went forward and smiled. "Chi brother, Wu brother." Zhao Zhuo laughs and arches his hand. "Are you really a Zhao family?" Huayue Pavilion frowned, with a hint of unbelief in his tone. "Bold! There are still people in Zhaos house who dare to pretend!" Zhao Qingfeng gave a cold drink and looked at Huayue Pavilions eyes very badly. Huayue Pavilion flashed a trace of anger in her eyes. If she didn''t shake her head toward her, she couldn''t help but shoot Zhao Qingfeng to death. "Breeze, not rude, you should retire first." Zhao Zhu smiled. Zhao Qingfeng swept the flower moon pavilion coldly, then nodded and left the hall, but he did not go far, but stood at the entrance of the hall. "I don''t know how the girl is called?" Zhao Zhuo looked at Hua Yueting and smiled. "Loss Palace Palace, Huayue Pavilion." Huayue Pavilions cold road directly reported his identity. Zhao Zhuo slightly stunned, his eyes finally had a slight wave of volatility, and his heart was a little shocked. I couldnt think of two people except Tianlongzong. The Lord of the Fall Palace also came in person. The former is the first martial art of Tianlong, but the latter Is the head of Tianlongs first killer organization, Tianlongguo Top Ten The most recent Huayue Pavilion of the congenital martial arts! The general manager who has been standing in the corner of the main hall directly said to Zhao Zhuo: "Homeowners, congenital warriors, we may not be able to deal with them. Do you want to inform Bei Xuan''s predecessors?" "See action." Zhao Zhuo said. Then he arched his hand at Huayue Pavilion and smiled enthusiastically: "It turned out that it was the Lord of the Fall Palace, and it was really rude to go out." "You don''t have to talk nonsense, let the real principals here come out." The main flower of the Palace of the Fallen Palace is faint. "What is the real principal? He may be submerging in his predecessors, I am afraid that there is no time to meet you." Zhao Zhu smiled. "See you? Joke!" Huayue Pavilion is very angry and laughs. Zhao Zhuo used this word to see the word. It is obviously telling them that the predecessor of Zhaos status is higher than them. How is this possible? Even if it is the king of the Tianlong country, Huayue Pavilion is not humble, you can see it, you can see it! The breath of a person who belongs to the innate martial arts broke out from Huayue Pavilion. As a storm, Zhao Zhuo and the general manager swept away. To the congenital state, the real yuan has produced qualitative changes, with the real world and the imperial atmosphere. Different, more powerful! boom! A loud noise, the entire hall was destroyed by the real yuan of Huayue Pavilion, and collapsed. Zhao Zhuo and the general manager were killed by this offensive. They fell heavily on the ground and spit out a blood. Take a look, if not Ning Qi give them a second wash, with their previous repairs For the sake of, I am afraid that I cant stand the Huayue Pavilion! The hall collapsed and the movement was great. Zhao Qingfeng and others outside immediately surrounded him, and his face showed a trace of anger. Other Zhaofu children also rushed over here. Zhaofu is not big, almost ten times. In the vicinity of Huayue Pavilion and others, hundreds of real-world warriors appeared. There are also three martial artists! "father!" Zhao Ruofei was standing beside Zhao Zhuo, and his eyes showed a hint of worry. "Oh, nothing, a little injury." Zhao Zhuo got up and smiled. "Three... more than a hundred realities? And these three, is also a master of the royal environment?" Chi Fei and Wu Zhong looked at this scene with a stunned look, I can''t believe it! Chapter 2164: So naughty? "Hello, my Zhao House has no resentment with you, why should you destroy my house?" Zhao Zhuo looked at Huayue Pavilion and smiled. Huayue Pavilion swept away and finally fell on Ding Feng, Zhao Ruo and Xiao Li. The three were also masters of the imperial court. Together with Zhao Zhuo and the general manager, she had already seen five imperial courts in Zhaofu. Strong, plus hundreds of real yuan warriors! Such a force, if there is another innate warrior, in the Tianlong country, it is no weaker than her falling flower palace! However, how proud is Huayue Pavilion, since it has already been shot, it will definitely not give any explanation. She looked at Zhao Zhuo coldly and said: "You are not qualified to talk to me and let the principals come out." "Bold!" "Who is she? Dare to come to our Zhaofu to scatter wild!" "Repress them!" Hua Yueting''s words made the surrounding realists strong and excited. Nowadays, during the heyday of Zhao, the top and bottom are all masters of the real world. Suddenly a woman humiliated their owners. How can they hold back this bad smell, every fist is clenched, just waiting for Zhao Zhuo to order ! "You really want to see Bei Xuan''s predecessors, then I will let people pass, but Bei Xuan''s predecessors can''t see you, this is not what I can control." Zhao Zhuo smiled and then nodded to Ding Feng. When Ding Feng saw it, he burst into the air. After about a dozen times, he returned to the crowd and turned to Zhao Zhuo: "Homeowner, Bei Xuan''s predecessors let them pass." "it is good." Zhao Zhuo nodded and looked at the Huayue Pavilion. He smiled and said: "You are lucky. Bei Xuan''s predecessors are willing to see you. Please come with me." "Looking at the mystery, pretending to be a ghost, I have to look at what kind of master, so arrogant!" Huayue Pavilion snorted. Everyone in Zhaofu heard the words, and his heart was very angry. But they did not speak out very tacitly, but they looked at Huayue Pavilion with a smile. The eyes showed a hint of ridicule. When they saw the supernatural powers of Bei Xuans predecessors, it is estimated that there is no Its so crazy now! Chi Fei and Wu Zhong felt that they were somewhat uncomfortable in their hearts. They were surrounded by hundreds of imaginary martial artists. They really made them feel a little scared. Even if they are masters of temperament, they will never be able to play hundreds of real yuan. Warrior! After reading this, the two subconsciously glanced at Huayue Pavilion, and the heart was long and relieved. Fortunately, there was Hua Yueting, the first-class master of the world, and todays safety is at least guaranteed. Soon, under the leadership of Zhao Zhuo, everyone came to a very small courtyard, compared to Zhao Zhuos former courtyard. This yard can only be said to be better than the firewood, and with those who walked along the way. The yard has a clear gap. After all, this was just the residence of Ding Feng at that time. At that time, Ding Feng was still only a small physician. He could have his own yard. It was already very good. Later, Zhao Zhuo asked Ning Qi to live in the best courtyard of Zhaofu. However, it was rejected by Ning Qi. "right here?" Huayue Pavilion and others looked a little stunned. Looking at the small yard in front of her eyes, it was a little weird, but in the next moment, Huayue Pavilion did not say anything and walked directly toward the yard. She couldnt wait to see what kind of existence was there. This pretending to be a ghost! Zhao Fu up and down, including Zhao Zhuo, saw a gloating glory in this scene. Sure enough, when Hua Yue Pavilion was close to the courtyard gate, it was suddenly blocked by an invisible wall, and there was a shock in the face of Huayue Pavilion. Color, the next moment, she suddenly pulled out from the waist Putting the soft sword under the perfusion of the real yuan, the soft sword instantly burst into a cold stalk and stabbed forward. As a result, the soft sword seemed to stab an indestructible thing, first bent, then slammed into a sound. The debris fell to the ground! "How is this going?" The three dragons looked at the scene with some shock. In their view, the sword of Huayue Pavilion only stabbed the air and broke! "impossible!" In the eyes of Huayue Pavilion, there was a hint of shyness in his eyes. He also wanted to shoot, but he saw that the door suddenly opened and there was a figure inside. "Bei Xuan seniors!" Zhao Zhuo and hundreds of Zhaofu martial artists have shook hands at Ningqi, and the sound is loud! "He is the principal of Zhao Fu? These masters of the real world will not be cultivated by this person... Why does he look so young..." Chi Fei and Wu Zhongzheng looked at each other. The dry dragons gaze fell on Ning Qi, and the shock in his heart was no less than that of Chi Fei. Ning Qis appearance at the moment seemed to be 18 or 9 years old, and he looked younger than the dry dragon. The strongest person in the world is just the fifth-order refining, which is equivalent to the king of war. Shouyuan is generally low. Even if you are a master of surgery, it is at most 70 or 80 years old and looks like four or fifty years old! They originally guessed that the principal of Zhaofu was at least the old monster of the centenarian class, and the senior congenital warrior, so seeing Ningqi really made them stunned. "You want to see me? What''s the matter?" Ning Qi walked to the front of Huayue Pavilion, his eyes swept away and smiled. "You are the principal of this place?" Huayue Pavilion constantly looked at Ningqi, but found that no matter how she looked, she could not see through the depth of Ningqi at this moment. Ningqi gave her the feeling, just like ordinary people, there was no secret in her body. "The principal?" Ning Qi looked at her with a smile and smiled. "I am just a passing person. I will rest for a while here. If you want to find a principal, you should go to Zhao Zhuo." Hua Yueting stopped, but did not expect Ning Qi will answer her like this. After the horror, Huayue Pavilion has a slight movement, such as lightning strikes against Ning Qi, she is recognized as the first killer of Tianlong, and her body is almost at its best, even if it is the king of Tianlong. Or the Tianlong patriarch, in short distance Its not necessarily that she is so fast! The dry dragon''s mouth is slightly different, and it is too late to stop Huayue Pavilion. However, he is also curious in his heart. He wants to see the boy in front of him. Is it the backing behind Zhao? puff. Huayue Pavilion holds a shimmering dagger, appearing behind Ning Qi, and the most sharp place in the dagger falls on Ning Qis neck, just... this is not even broken, Ning Qis fur is not broken. There was a hint of frightening color in his eyes, and he looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. This trick, she is sure to kill a presence with her, if there is no defense means! "So naughty?" Ning Qi smiled and pinched the dagger. The next moment, the dagger became extremely hot. On the spot, it turned into a hot red iron. Huayue Pavilion only felt a pain in the palm of his hand. He quickly stepped back and looked down. The palm of his hand was full of blisters! "The flowers of the main palace can not hurt their points, this will not be the strongest of the masters?" Chi Fei and Wu Zhong were shocked, Zhao Fu people saw this scene, the color of worship in the eyes even worse! Chapter 2165: Do you believe it? "who are you" Huayue Pavilion looks at Ningqi intricately. She can already be sure that the gap between herself and Ningqi is too big. It is not an opponent at all. The other party is probably the master of the three major dynasties! "A passerby." Ning Qi smiled. Passerby? Zhao Ruo and others have changed slightly. My heart has already guessed that one day, Ning Qi will leave Zhaofu, but on that day, Zhao should have become the first family of Tianlong, and even... will become the first in the Heavenly Kingdom. family! "The predecessors are the masters of the masters? The younger generation of Tianlong Guotai, dry dragon." The dry dragon suddenly stepped forward and was respectful and respectful. "hiss" The people of Zhaofu who were present all took a breath of cold, and some of them dared to look at the dry dragons, including Zhao Zhuo, all shocked by the origins of the dry dragons. The identity of the prince of Tianlongguo can be much higher than the martial arts of Tianlongzong. In the past, I was afraid that Zhao Zhuo and others had already bowed down. When I suddenly heard the dry dragons self-exposed identity, there was Many people subconsciously want to squat, but they react, Zhao Fujin In the past, since the owners did not salute, they naturally did not need to kneel! "Tianlong Guotaizi?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he looked at the dry dragon like a smile. A young age, its already ten steps in the real world. Its only half a step to step into the imperial atmosphere. So qualified, its not bad here. "Predecessors praised." Gan Longs modest smile. "but" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, reaching out and casually, Zhao Jiu stunned, "Bei Xuan seniors, you call me?" "Zhao House is just one person, the qualifications are better than you, such as him, in a few months, maybe you can catch up with your present state." Ning Qi smiled. The dry dragon glimpsed a little, and looked at Zhao Ji subconsciously. The heart was in doubt. The other party was only a real-world existence. Can it surpass itself in a few months? He looked at Ning Qi with some unbelief, so the speed of practice, not to mention him, I am afraid that even his relatives, Tianlong I havent seen the Lord of the country yet? Zhao Jiu is excited to look at Ning Qi. He does not know how much his qualifications have reached. After all, he used to be a servant. There is no comparison. But what Ning Qi said is true to him, since Ning Qi said He can break through to the tenth order of the real thing in a few months, then Ken OK! "Predecessors, among the little Zhao Houses, there are hundreds of real-world masters who hide their dragons and tigers. The younger generations are really admired, just... a real-order warrior who wants to achieve in just a few months. The tenth order of the true Yuanjing, I am afraid that the strength of the older generation can not be done, otherwise... Is it true that the three real dynasties of the three dynasties are really arrogant? Gan Longxiao smiled. Everyone knows that he is right, especially the three people in Huayue Pavilion. They know clearly that even if the masters of the masters give people a top, it is impossible to let a real-world existence exist in just a few months. Breaking through to the tenth order of the real thing, up to one or two steps, and it hurts the source. Those who have no masters will do this kind of harm to their own interests. However, the people in Zhaofu are different. They have seen the magical power of Ningqi with their own eyes. They have become believers of Ningqi and naturally believe that Ningqi has said everything! "You do not believe?" Ning Qi laughed. "This...the younger generation really doesn''t believe it." The dry dragon hesitated and then nodded. Ning Qi smiled and suddenly there was a drizzle in the sky. When the rain fell on Zhao Zhuo and others, their look changed! Zhao Zhuo was originally a royal environment. When the rain penetrated into their bodies, they found that their cultivation was madly rising! The first level of imperial atmosphere, the second order of imperial atmosphere, the third order of imperial atmosphere... The effort of blinking, Zhao Zhuu has already broken through to the tenth order of imperial atmosphere. The next moment, their true Yuan begins to change qualitatively, and a controversy The breath of the exudes from the five people, and the children of Zhao, who are the true Yuanjing, are also breaking through in madness. After a while, their breath has already All of them have turned upside down, and the body exudes a faint temperament! More than three hundred atmospheres of imperial atmosphere, five heavenly atmosphere, so filled with this small space... Huayue Pavilion, Ganlong, Chi Fei, Wu Zhong, four people are watching the scene, the shock in the heart can not be expressed in words. The entire Tianlong country has only a dozen innate warriors. At the moment, there are five congenital warriors in Zhaofu, and there are more than 300 martial artists, plus the unpredictable energy. Ning Qi, such a force, I am afraid that it has completely exceeded Tianlongzong, and even the entire Tianlong country! "What is going on here? How did they suddenly become enemies! More than three hundred royalties... this..." Chi Fei only felt that his back was cold, and a layer of cold sweat emerged from his forehead. He was surrounded by more than 300 real-world warriors, which made him somewhat uncomfortable. Now he is surrounded by more than 300 enemies. At once, I made Chi Fei feel like a sheep into the wolves... "Bei Xuan seniors, we..." Zhao Ruo and others were shocked to see Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said to the dragon: "Do you believe it?" "..." The dry dragon mouth opened Zhang, and then silent, he did not know what to say, in order to express his current shock. "It was the shower!" Wu Zhong was a little excited, and quickly opened his mouth and went to the rain, but his body did not change. After a few breaths, he reacted and looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. "What is this means, in the end, a rain, let these more than 300 real Yuanwu martial arts, break through to the imperial atmosphere, five martial arts, break through to the predecessor??" Huayue Pavilion looked pale and looked at Ning Qi, and his heart was a little messy. Ning Qi smiled and turned and walked toward the yard. The dry dragon suddenly reacted, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. He immediately slammed into the ground and said, "Let the predecessors accept the younger generation as a disciple!" His move made Hua Yueting and others stunned. However, the dry dragon suddenly thought of a key point. Why did the predecessor show such a god-like means in front of himself? There is only one answer! Gan Long doesn''t know if his guess is right. Even without this guess, he will never let go of this opportunity. Ning Qi''s performance has surpassed his understanding of the masters of the masters, even more than he is. This world of cognition, this is no longer a means of mortal! "Ding Feng, arrange his residence, other people send guests." Ning Qi did not return to the faint road, the figure quickly disappeared in the courtyard door. Chapter 2166: Peak skill "Go, dry Prince." Ding Feng went to the front of the dry dragon, smiled, and looked deep, but there was a hint of envy. Whether it is Zhao Ruo, Xiao Li, Zhao Zhuo, the general manager, and the rest of the Zhaofu children, they have not become the disciples of Ning Qi. Just with the help of Ning Qi, they have improved their qualifications and improved their strength. The relationship is quite strange, perhaps, as Ning Qi said, He just repaid the kindness of Zhao Ruo who brought him back. Instead, Gan Long had just kneel down to worship, but Ning Qi let him stay in Zhao, Ding Feng is slow, and can feel the difference, so he will envy. Gan Long stood up from the ground with a surprise, and still couldn''t believe it. Ning Qi really let him stay in Zhaofu? Doesn''t this mean that he is successful? "There is a labor brother." Gan Long quickly rushed to Ding Feng to bow, at this moment, no matter what his identity, he would not dare to despise any person in Zhao! "Dan prince, my duty is to protect you, where are you and where I am." Flower Moon Pavilion. "Sorry, the flower lord, we have already said that our seniors have been very clear. Only the prince can leave and the rest will be sent." Zhao Zhu stepped forward and smiled. Hua Yueting''s face became a bit ugly, this habitual want to attack, but his eyes glanced at the yard, and finally looked at the dry dragon. "Yue Ting, I am very safe here, you will take the pool elders and Wu elders to leave." Dry dragon smiled and nodded. If Zhao wants to be against him, he will be able to slap them all at the moment, so it is very safe to stay here. Huayue Pavilion was silent for a while, then nodded and turned and left. "Dried Prince..." Chi Fei and Wu Zhong were hesitant, and they also had a hint of staying in Zhao. "Two elders, this time you are bothering to lead the way." Dry dragon smiles in the archway. When the two met, they knew that it was impossible to stay here. They could only nod and leave Zhaofu with Huayue Pavilion. ............ After Huayue Pavilion left Zhaofu, he did not take the gate of the city and used the light body method, such as the fairy to go down. The nearby warriors saw this scene, and their hearts were secretly shocked. This way, the practice of the other party is definitely not weak. "The flower palace master has already left, you and me? Back to Tianlongzong?" Wu Zhong looked at Chi Fei. "I feel it necessary to go to the palace and report the matter to the people. I know that the little Baishan City has such a fairy-like figure. Behind this, there may be another mystery, and it is not a good thing. Still bad..." In the eyes of Chi Fei, there was a hint of dignified color. After seeing the body, I saw a small Zhaofu, more than three hundred masters of the imperial court, five congenital warriors, and a north of the unknown. senior "Let''s do it, you inform the king, I will inform the lord." Wu Zhongdao. "So very good." Chi Fei nodded. ............ The next day. The dry dragon slowly opened his eyes. This night he was meditating and practicing. At this time, the sky was only slightly bright. The mentality of the dry dragon was not calm enough. He just got up and left the room. This yard was arranged by Ding Feng. Its more luxurious than Ningqis, this should be his The identity played a role, still let Zhao Zhuo and others have some awe. After all, it is the son of the king of Tianlong. Just leaving the yard, the dry dragon heard a sigh of noise from the place not far from the front, and the sound swayed directly from the air, causing the ground to vibrate slightly. "That is..." The dry dragon walked quickly toward the place where the sound came. Soon, he came to the Zhao family''s performance field. He saw hundreds of masters of the imperial court, holding a long knife and followed Ding Feng. In the front of the plan, Zhao Zhuo and the general manager are also among them. Ning Qi did not personally teach the two men and five tigers to break the knife, but let Ding Fengdai For the art. Every knife that Ding Feng wields seems to have broken through the void, and the younger brother of Zhaos family is not afraid to be distracted and concentrates on learning. More than three hundred masters of the imperial court are waving their long swords. The chill of a stock converges together, making the dry dragon feel scared, this stock Strength, if you use it well, I am afraid I can drive straight into the palace! Unless his father personally shot, the rest of the innate warriors may not be able to stop! However, even if his father shot, I am afraid it is not the opponent... The dry dragon is somewhat envious of watching Ding Feng and others. The ranks of the five tigers and the doorknobs can only be regarded as inflows in the central mainland. In this place, they are extremely fierce and profound. "How is this knife?" A voice rang around the dragon. The dry dragon glimpsed a little, and quickly turned to look at it, only to see Ning Qi with a smile, looking at Ding Feng and others. "Bei Xuan''s predecessors, this knife is very advanced, even if it is the top cheats in the palace, it is not comparable." The dry dragon arches the road. "What is deep..." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, everyone in the martial arts field just took over and found that Ning Qi arrived, and they looked at Ning Qi with reverence. "Bei Xuan seniors." Ding Feng, a vertical body, crossed the distance of a dozen feet, fell in front of Ningqi, and bowed his hand. "There is just one trick, it is wrong." Ning Qi faint road. Ding Feng glimpsed a little, then there was some embarrassment. "Give me the knife." Ning Qi smiled. After reaching out and taking the knife, Ning Qi only used the strength of the fourth-order refining gas like Ding Feng, and he cut it out. This knife, whether it is the direction of the knife or the control of power, has reached the highest level that can be achieved at the moment. Skills, the knife is like a rainbow, and it flashes in front of everyone, followed by In the performance of the martial arts field, a burst of cool air sounds, I saw a deep ditch of more than 30 feet in front of everyone! "This is what the North Xuan predecessor just got out of it?" Everyone was stunned and looked at the deep ditch in front of him, and could still feel the sorrow of the remnants in the air! "The power I use is the same as you are now. Do you know where the gap is?" Ning Qi smiled. Ding Fengqi took over the knife and then tried his best to get out. As a result, he had a gully of about two feet in front of him, and compared with Ningqi, it was like a caterpillar and a piece. The gap between the dragons... Gan Long saw this scene, the heart of the giant earthquake, staring at Ning Qi, some unbelievable, if Ning Qi said is true, is not representative, every innate warrior, in theory, can make such a powerful Destructive power? Just need skill to reach the level like Ningqi? "Bei Xuan seniors, you can rest assured, I will practice hard, never let you down!" Ding Feng this time has a somewhat floating heart, gradually precipitated, he suddenly found himself not worth mentioning. Chapter 2167: Annexation Tianlongguo. Royal Palace. Different from the outside world, at this moment, the atmosphere in the palace is a bit nervous. Not only is the main lord of the Tianlong Kingdom, but even the Tianlong patriarch is also there. In addition to these two people, there are dozens of people sitting in the hall. It is the best of the royal palace and the Tianlong dynasty! "You should consider it. Tianlong State is merged into my godland. It will be beneficial to both sides. Now my older brother will soon break through to the sect of the sect. At that time, God will become the dynasty of God. If you do not merge, At that time, they will be killed together." A figure stood in front of the two gods, the vain and the Tianlong ancestor. The faint way, this person is thin and his eyes are gloomy, and his body exudes a faint contemporaneous atmosphere, which is weaker than the Tianlong Zongzong. Similar to the dry and imaginary, it is the first ninth-order powerhouse! Not only that, but his identity is still extremely For the special, it is the brother of the king of the country, the **** of the kingdom of the country, and the prince of the king of the country! Li Jiuyins voice just fell, the atmosphere in the hall became colder, and several sons, as well as the masters of the palace, and the masters of Tianlongzong, all looked at the sects of the sacred and Tianlong sects, and there was a trace in the depths of their eyes. The color of shame. Li Jiuyin is too embarrassed, and even wants to rely on one sentence, wants to swallow the entire Tianlong country, really irritating! "Oh, Li Jiuyin, can your brother break through the sect of the sect, it is unknown, you dare to come to my Tianlong country today, I think I can let you go back alive?" Dry and sneer. The temperament of the Emperor of Tianlong was faintly exuded, and Li Jiuyin saw it, his mouth slightly raised, and he looked at the two men sarcastically. "You really thought, I am just coming alone?" The voice just fell, and suddenly walked into the two figures outside, both of them are the first-order power of the tenth order, one is not weaker than the Tianlong patriarch. After the two men saw the two men, the look suddenly changed. Because they were very familiar with each other, they were two of the famous innate martial artists among the seven countries under the dynasty dynasty. They were repaired as the lords of the Tianlong patriarch. ! "You have also become the running dog of God''s country?" Dry and cold road. "Don''t be sloppy, don''t talk so hard, listen to the current affairs for Junjie, this truth, you haven''t understood it for so long?" One of the two men was ruddy and glamorous. The opening of the room made the martial arts in the hall below the natural environment. "Zhang, take away your lion''s work." The lord of the Tianlong patriarch is faint. Zhang smiled and showed a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "Get used to it, sorry." "Two, give you ten days to consider, out of date." Li Jiuyin laughed. Dryness did not speak, his face became a bit ugly. At this moment, suddenly one of his personal bodyguards walked into the hall and whispered a few words in the dry ear. "Oh? Bring him in." The dry look is a little weird. "Yes." The guard nodded and turned and left. Soon, he took the pool to the hall. Chi Fei saw so many masters in the hall, and there were several congenital strongmen, and his heart suddenly screamed. I don''t know what happened. "I am a dragon, where are you?" Dry and faint road. "When you report to the country, the prince is in Zhaoshan, Baishan City, Lishui County." Chi Fei quickly scrambled. Li Jiuyin and others had planned to leave, but after Chi Fei entered the hall, he stopped and looked like a smile. "You said that there is an urgent news reported to me, is that the case?" The dry brow wrinkled slightly. Chi Fei has found that the atmosphere here is not right. Seeing that the vain seems to be a little angry, he quickly said: "The Lord, there is another important thing, just..." He looked at Li Jiuyin and others, and the breath of these people. Obviously it is a congenital warrior, with his cultivation, even if it is a voice, it will be People hear. "Oh, what else can we not listen to?" Li Jiuyin gave a light smile, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. At the same time, a breath of breath was uploaded from him and swept away toward the pool. Chi Fei only felt that his body was sinking and could not help but step back. "What''s the matter, let''s just say it. If these people want to hear, let them listen together." Drying a step forward, stopped in the middle of the pool and Li Jiuyin, a touch of the road. Because the vain help to stop the breath of Li Jiuyin, Chi Feis heart suddenly relieved, hesitated, and he saw one of his own experiences in Zhaoshan, Baishan City, Lishui County. The more the warriors in the hall are listening, the more ridiculous they are. In a district of Lishui County, how can there be hundreds of real-world warriors suddenly appearing? Moreover, after a rain, these real-world warriors became enemies, and the few martial artists became congenital. It was an absurd story. Everyone looked at Chi Feis eyes and brought a hint of coldness. "Chi Fei, what you said, is it true?" The lord of the Tianlong patriarch is faint. "The Sovereign, this matter is what the witnesses see!" Chi Fei quickly scrambled. "Ha ha ha, Chen Xiaofeng, is this your subordinate being beaten by people? What three hundred real yuan becomes arrogant, and the temperament becomes congenital. Is this a sacred martial art, can you say it? As for that What mysterious master, I am afraid that you are not making up, want to hold us in the country Right? Hahaha! Li Jiuyin couldn''t help but laugh a long time. Zhang sang and another innate warrior also laughed. "Li Jiuyin, you have to listen, let you listen, what mouth?" Chen Xiaofeng, the patriarch of the Tianlong ancestor, stunned Li Jiuyin and then looked at the sham: "I am very familiar with the elders of the pool. I have not seen it with my own eyes. I dare not use this kind of lie to deceive me, etc., the lord, since the prince Staying in Zhaofu, are we better to go and see for yourself?" After the silence, he paused for a few moments. Then he glanced at Li Jiuyin and nodded. He smiled at Chen Xiaofeng: "Alright." After a pause, he looked at Li Jiuyin. "Li Jiuyin, you should also go." "" "Dry, what I said before..." "Don''t give me ten days, time is not yet, what are you anxious?" Dry and faint road. Li Jiuyin flashed a cold mang, and glanced at the vain and Chen Xiaofeng with a gloomy eye. He suddenly smiled and said: "Under the sudden, I think that Zhao is very interesting. It is better to do this. We go with it, I think Look, there is really a master of three hundred royalties." Dry and Chen Xiaofeng look at each other, and I know that Li Jiuyin intends to stick to them like a dog skin plaster. I want to catch up and leave. It is better to go to Baishan City together to see if Zhao is really as a saying, there is such an inscrutable existence. Chapter 2168: This place is not extinguished, the incense is constantly "The three hundred incenses in Zhaofu are more vigorous. They are used as seeds. In the future, this place will not die, and the incense will continue..." Retracting the mind, Ningqis mouth slightly rises, although the ancient fairy incense is somewhat elbowed, As long as the ''seed'' is planted in one place, that place will continue to produce the power of incense, tempering his body, and the more seeds, the more the incense power that his body can get in the future. Powerful. However, there is a bit of trouble. Faith cannot be achieved by simple violence. If it is dissatisfied, only fear can not condense the power of incense. Nowadays, he can only slowly ''simmer soup'', step by step to Zhaofu. The center, let this world all the people, and believe in him. After this period of cultivation, although the outside world has only been in the past few months, Ning Qi has stayed in the top practice training ground for more than 100 years. His dark wounds in his body have basically recovered, and he has recovered to the peak state. Now this strength is enough to cross the void and go to the fairy Lu, when he is repaired to a certain extent in the future, he will be able to find a way back to the Central Continent. ...... The children of Zhaofu found that during this time, Ningqi often appeared in various places in Zhaofu, and even went to Baishan City to hang out. They were very curious in their hearts. Some time ago, Ningqi basically closed in the courtyard of Dingfeng, sometimes a dozen I can''t see one day. "Is there still news?" Huang Batian frowned. In front of him, half of a forged bone warrior. "Homeowner, Missy said that the master of Tianlongzong had been asked to go to Zhaofu, but I don''t know why, but there is no movement." "Is it true that even Tianlongzong is jealous of Zhao family? Impossible, a district of Zhao, even if Yun Yinzong is strong, how can you compare the first door of the Tianlong country? Hey, it should be that the masters of Tianlongzong are not free. After waiting for a while, they will definitely visit Baishan City. By then, I will Want to see if Zhao can be hardened in front of Tianlong Zongwu! Huang Batian sneered aloud: "Let''s go on, I will keep an eye on Zhaofu during this time. Whoever comes in and out must report to me the first time." "Yes!" ...... "In this time, can you get used to living here?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and laughs at the dry dragon. Gan Longben was sitting on the plate and suddenly heard Ning Qis voice and quickly got up and respected the ceremony: The disciple saw the Master. During this time, he has become a well-known disciple of Ning Qi, and with the help of Ning Qi, he has completed the washing of the marrow, and his qualifications have increased greatly. The cultivation has already surpassed Zhao Ruo and others, even across two great realms. It is the strongest of the fifth-order world, and this strength has surpassed Huayue Pavilion. The most important thing is that he only completed the transformation in less than a month. Of course, the dry dragon is not complacent. He clearly knows that everything is given by Ning Qi. How could he break through to the imperial atmosphere in less than a month? Break through to the first world? "Master, here is less deceitful than the palace, everyone is practicing, the atmosphere is very good, and the disciples like this place very much." The dragon is respectful. "Well, that''s good. I heard that there are three great dynasties in this place. Are you a Tianlong country, one of the seven countries under the Heavenly Kingdom?" Ning Qi smiled. The dry dragon gave a slight glimpse, and did not understand what Ning Qi asked for this purpose, but he nodded immediately and said: "The teacher said that the Tianlong country is one of the seven countries of the Heavenly Kingdom, and the national strength should be regarded as the middle." "In three years, I want Tianlong to replace the Heavenly Kingdom, do you do it?" Ning Qi smiled. The dry dragon stunned, and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, but he turned to think, it seems that this goal is not too difficult to do. After three years, I am afraid that he is already a master. "The disciple will do his best!" The dry dragon looks awesome. "Well, Zhao will help you." Ning Qi laughed. The confidence in Gan Longs heart is even worse. Zhaos military martial arts, all of them are extremely talented, all of them have been washed by Ning Qi, and Zhaos backing is used to make Tianlongs channel dynasty dynasty more simple. After reading this, Gan Long was quite excited, and he couldnt think of what he thought for a lifetime. Love, it will not take long, it will be realized in his hands! "Here is the Baishan City Zhaofu? Oh, I see nothing great?" There was a smirk outside, and there was a trace of disdain in the laughter. "who are you!" "Dry, they can''t recognize you?" "I am a dragon, can I be here?" "Dragon? Are you..." "Bold! Seeing the Lord is still not swearing!" At this moment, a footstep suddenly sounded, and the door was pushed open. "Dan prince, the king of the country is coming, are you... oh, Bei Xuan''s predecessor?" Zhao Jiumu looked at Ning Qi stunned. He didn''t expect Ning Qi to be with the dry dragon. After shocking, he was very envious of the dry dragon. "Master, it is my voice. As for the beginning, I am familiar with it. I cant remember who it is." The dry dragon looked at Ning Qi with some worries. After all, the guy who just spoke first seemed to be full of guilt and disdain for Zhao. "Go, go out and see." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Jiu, who was originally a bit flustered because of the sudden appearance of others, suddenly became arrogant and led the way ahead. Outside the yard, standing with dryness, Chen Xiaofeng, Chi Fei, Li Jiuyin and others, they just arrived at Zhaofu, did not knock on the door, but randomly picked a small courtyard from the top of the tile, which happened to be unfortunate. Just picked Ding Feng outside the yard. Li Jiuyin looked around and saw a glimmer of color in his eyes. Except for the martial art master who had just met, Li Jiuyin did not feel the presence of the second imperial master in this place, let alone Talk about the innate warrior mentioned in the mouth before Chi Fei, so Li Jiuyin thinks This is nothing but a demeanor to show him. "Dry, you don''t act, just the martial arts, is it out of your palace? Let your son show up." Li Jiuyin seems to laugh and laugh. Zhang told the two to hear the words, hehe laughed. At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and everyone looked at it. When they saw the dry dragon, they saw the figure of the dragon, and Ning Qi walked halfway in front of him. Chi Fei saw Ning Qi, body. I couldnt help but tremble, but this scene was seen by the imaginary and other people, they looked Ning Qis eyes reveal a strange color. Is this person the mysterious master in Chi Feis mouth? "Father." The dry dragon went forward to respect the courtesy. "Isn''t this my dry dragon? I haven''t seen it for many years. I didn''t expect it to be so big." Dryness has not yet opened, Li Jiuyin screamed and reached out and touched the head of the dragon. Chapter 2169: Repaired to total waste Li Jiuyin is a predecessor of the nine-order warrior. In the past, the dragon couldn''t hide to touch him. But nowadays, the dry dragon has also reached the first step of the first heaven, the footstep is wrong, it is easy to hide. Going out, Li Jiuyan suddenly touched the air, and there was a faint color in his eyes. "Oh, dry dragons, children have not seen for many years, your cultivation has improved a lot, just what is the footwork?" Li Jiuyang laughed and laughed to cover up his embarrassment. Chen Xiaofengs gaze has always stayed on Ning Qi, his eyes gradually become strange and strange, and finally become dignified. "This person''s breath is not as deep as it is. I am afraid that the elders of the pool are not false. This person is probably a master of masters!" Chen Xiaofeng thought of it in his heart. Mind here, Chen Xiaofeng couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Looking at the dry dragon, it seems that he really worshipped this person as a teacher. Perhaps this crisis from God will be lifted. The dry dragon did not pay attention to Li Jiuyin, but took a step back and introduced Ning Qi to Gan Xu: "Father, this is the teacher of the child." "Your master?" The dry eyes were slightly moved. He stayed in the position of the king of the country for a long time. He naturally had a trace of emperor''s spirit. He looked at Ning Qi with a subconscious look. He found that he couldn''t see it completely. Suspicion. Li Jiuyin and Zhang told the two to look at each other, the lips moved slightly, then Li Jiuyin laughed and walked toward Ningqi, and wanted to catch Ning Qis shoulder. Let me see what you have. In this matter, you can accept a prince as a disciple." He must test out the details of Ning Qi. The purpose of this trip is also true. His brother broke through, and God has already dispatched troops in the country. In one fell swoop, the **** dynasty was established. At this critical moment, the so-called mysterious master appeared. Li Jiuyin must test one or two. . "Bold." The dry dragon looked cold and was preparing to shoot, but he saw that Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised. His heart moved and his eyes showed a gloating effect. Snapped. Li Jiuyin''s palm fell easily on Ning Qi''s shoulder. This scene made Shen Xu and Chen Xiaofeng somewhat suspicious. How can a normal master easily put a congenital warrior on his shoulder? Is this really a play for the dragons and fats, but how can the dry dragon know that Li Jiuyin will come to Tianlongguo with an unprecedented crisis? "Oh..." Li Jiuyins mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were mocking. When he was just about to talk, his look suddenly changed. The first thing turned white, and the next face became very red, and his body shook like a sieve. Zhang told the two to see the situation, too late to react, they saw the body of Li Jiuyin It seems to be leaking, ࣡, a flesh and blood shrinks, Li Jiuyin, who has already been very thin, has become skinny and thin, and his bodys innate atmosphere is also falling wildly. Congenital! Royal atmosphere! Reality! Forged bones! When the breath fell to the forged bones, it still hasn''t stopped. Until everyone can''t detect the breath of any warrior from Li Jiuyin, Li Jiuyin took a few steps back and took the palm from Ning Qi''s shoulder. Looking at Ning Qi with a dull look. He was horrified to discover that the congenital strength of his own perseverance for many years has disappeared without a trace, and the real elements in the body are gone! "what happened?" "Li Jiuyin, are you okay?" Zhang told the two to take a step forward and support Li Jiuyin. Until now, the two have not found out that the repair of Li Jiuyin has been completely ruined by Ning Qi. "Li Jiuyin repair is abolished? How is it possible?" Gan Xu and Chen Xiaofeng looked at each other and looked very shocked. Li Jiuyin was a congenital nine-order warrior, even if he was facing the sect of the sect, as long as he was in the sect. Below the third order, you can win at least a dozen strokes, and you will be killed if you dont say a trick. After all, the master is not a god. On the battlefield, the role of a guru may not be stronger than ten innate! At the moment, the other side is not moving between the sounds, and the repair of Li Jiuyin is abolished. From the beginning to the end, neither of them saw how Ning Qi shot, and there was no fluctuation in his body. , isn''t it... "The Grand Master is perfect?" Chen Xiaofeng muttered to himself, and then looked at Ning Qi''s eyes to reveal a hint of excitement. "You, have you scrapped my repairs?" Li Jiuyins voice is a little hoarse, and its like a high-spirited attitude. Now its like a rich family who suddenly went bankrupt and became a roadside shackle. He looked embarrassed, unwilling, desperate. "He was scrapped and repaired?" Zhang told the two that they thought that Li Jiu-Yin was a strange poison. When he heard Li Jiu-yins words, this reaction was reflected, and his eyes showed a hint of gloom. "Is it difficult for me to take your life, are you satisfied?" Ning Qi smiled. Li Jiuyins heart was cold, and his face showed endless fear. "Take him to leave this place, and don''t ask for it again next time, killing innocent people." Ning Qi faintly confessed to two people. Zhang told the two to hear the words, some looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror, and quickly took Li Jiuyan and turned away. I dont think that its not a quarter of an hour before coming to Zhaos house. Yin is abandoned and repaired. The key is that the two cannot see how Ningqi shot. They finally believed that before the flight, this Zhaofu did have a mysterious master, and at least it was a master. "Master, it is better to let the disciples shoot and kill him." The dry dragon suddenly opened his mouth. Li Jiuyin, who was arrested by the two, shook his body and told the two to move faster. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared into the eyes of the crowd. Gan Xu and Chen Xiaofeng also wanted to shoot, but Ning Qi did not speak. The two did not dare to act rashly, only a pity that Li Jiuyin was told to sue two people. Take away, this opportunity to miss, the next time you want to kill three people, it is estimated that it is very difficult. Ning Qi smiled and said: "If you kill something, you have to have someone go back and call." The dry dragon heard the words, and suddenly there was a faint color in his eyes. He understood the meaning of Ningqi, but he was too confused with Chen Xiaofeng. Messaging? "In the next day, the kingdom of the country is dry and has seen the predecessors." The dry look is awe-inspiring. Chen Xiaofeng followed. Even Li Jiuyin was abolished by Ning Qi. Their combat power is similar to that of Li Jiuyin. Naturally, they dare not support the big ones. The dryness is to reinforce the emperor''s spirit that is habitually exuded. Zhao Jiu saw this scene on the side, the heart is dark, the high-ranking nationals are all saluting the North Xuan predecessors, while the North Xuan predecessors live in Zhao, this is a huge gap! Chapter 2170: Holy rain "You don''t have to be polite." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Seeing Ning Qi seems to be quite kind, and Qian Xu and Chen Xiaofeng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Just after Li Yin was disused, it really caused the two to have a fear of Ning Qi. "Predecessors... are you a perfect master?" Chen Xiaofeng couldn''t help but ask, and there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, did not speak, but this scene was understood by Gan Xu and Chen Xiaofeng as the degree of Ning Qis cultivation was not up to the perfection of the masters position. Although Chen Xiaofengs heart was slightly disappointed, he was not very concerned. Anyway, he can be sure that Ning Qi is a sect of the sect, Chen Xiao At this moment, the wind is in the first-order bottleneck of the tenth order. It is very eager to have a sect of the sect to help him break through this bottleneck. "Predecessors, children here this time, really much trouble, but also please do not blame the seniors." Dry road. "Dragon''s qualifications are okay. After that, let him stay in Zhaofu. The two are coming today, are you going to see the dragon?" Ning Qi smiled. The two thought of their own purpose, and looked at Chi Fei in a subconscious way. They said that there were more than 300 real Yuanwu martial artists in Zhaofu, and after a drizzle, all became a royal family. This is the only place to come to Baishan City. However, they did not realize that there were a lot of martial arts in this place. Perhaps it was Chi Feis mistake. Perhaps it was the formers predecessors who had some kind of blindness. The two did not intend to ask about this again. In this world, there is no such thing. Means, unless it is a fairy. After reading this, the vain nodded in the words of Ning Qi, then carefully looked at the dry dragon, just wanted to praise the seriousness of the dry dragon practice, and suddenly found something wrong! "This breath..." Congenital? There was a faint color in the dry eyes, and I couldn''t believe the dry dragon. If he could be sure that this is really his own son, he even thought it was pretending to be someone else. Not long ago, the dry dragon was repaired. Its just the tenth order of the real thing, how can it break through first in a short period of time? Heaven? "Dragon, what is your repair?" In the dry eyes, a hint of dignified color is revealed. He has to personally determine the repair of the dry dragon at the moment. Dry dragon heard the words, a smile in his eyes, nodded, a trace of the first-order heavenly atmosphere, faintly radiated from him. Chen Xiaofengs heart suddenly burst into shock and lost his voice: First heavenly order? "Father of the Emperor, Uncle Xiaofeng, the child has broken through the predecessor under the guidance of the Master." Dry dragon arches. "How could it be... how long has it been..." Dry and muttered to himself. "Also ask my predecessors to accept me as a disciple." Chen Xiaofeng suddenly stepped forward and fell to the ground. Both dry and dry dragons were shocked by Chen Xiaofengs move. "You and I have no chance." Ning Qi smiled. Chen Xiaofeng heard the words, his eyes showed a hint of unwillingness, still stumbled on the ground and did not want to get up. This is an extremely rare opportunity, otherwise he will not be such a gift as the lord of the Tianlong patriarch! At this time, several children of Zhaofu came to this side. When they learned the identity of these people from Zhao Jiukou, the reverence of Ning Qi in the heart deepened again. The Emperor of Heaven! That is the first master recognized by the Tianlong Kingdom! Even he was worshipped in front of Bei Xuan''s predecessors, and everyone''s mood could not be excited. "You don''t have to be a teacher. You can point this bottleneck. I can point to one or two. I can understand how much, and see your own understanding." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, and everyone clearly saw a golden light. Chen Xiaofengs eyebrows, followed by Chen Xiaofengs body suddenly seemed to be stiff, and there was a hint of worry in his dry eyes. Full of the past five moments, Chen Xiaofeng suddenly slammed nine heads, which was awe-inspiring. Standing up, and bowing to Ningqi: "Thank you for your guidance!" After all, he looked at the emptiness, "I have a heart, I have to go back to retreat." Not waiting for the dry talk, Chen Xiaofeng stood up straight and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "No wonder there are rumors that the Tianlong patriarch Chen Xiaofeng is a Wu Chi..." Several Zhaofu children looked at each other. Seeing that Chen Xiaofeng got the guidance of Ning Qi, he was naturally thick and cheeky and asked for Ning Qi. By the way, he could ask if he could apprentice. As for the generations of his son after the teacher, he did not think about it, but he never thought about it. Like Chen Xiaofeng, Ning Qi did not mean to accept the apprentice. In one place, he only intended to accept a disciple. He followed Chen Xiaofeng with his finger. He stayed in Zhaofu for a day or two and took the pool to leave Zhaofu. Li Jiuyin was abolished, and God will surely have some action on the other side of the country. Although he wants to continue to rely on Zhao, he has to return to the palace. Hold the big picture. I dont know when the news about Zhaofu was gradually spread to the outside. A group of martial artists came here. Baishan City became more and more prosperous and lively. One day, like last time, hundreds of people in Zhao Gathered in the military field, including Ding Feng, Zhao Ruo, Xiao Li, Zhao Zhuo, the general manager, And the dry dragon, all quietly standing in front of Ningqi, everyone is excited, they vaguely guess what will happen next. The sun was shining high in the sky, and suddenly a layer of fine rain fell. Everyone saw it, and my heart was more excited. I couldnt help but close my eyes and lift my neck to meet this holy rain. These rains are Ningqis. The spirit of the fairy spirit is transformed, and the current cultivation of Ningqi, just a trace of the spirit of the fairy spirit, can make the refining level of the monk upgrade a few steps, but Ning Qi does not, he deliberately suppress the effect The first order or so! Moreover, after Ding Feng and others have gradually become accustomed to the current cultivation, they have begun to help them improve their cultivation, so that even if the foundation is unstable, It only takes some time to meditate, not so easy to get out of the way. The earliest breakthrough was the dry dragon. His breath skyrocketed more than ten times, and the body subconsciously floated up, followed by Ding Feng, Zhao Ruo, Xiao Li, Zhao Zhuo, and the general manager. They broke through the masters one by one. The environment, which is the fifth stage of refining, is equivalent to the Qin and Tang dynasties. Fighting king, who has the ability to break through the air, the rest of the Zhaofu children saw that all of these people flew into the air, so suspended, although the heart has been prepared, but still shocked by this scene! Grand Master! Only the three masters of the dynasty masters, nowadays, they have a full six people in Zhao! Zhao Qingfeng looked at this scene with envious eyes. His cultivation was also skyrocketing. He quickly broke through the bottleneck of the imperial court, and achieved the congenital state. The combat power has increased tenfold! Although there is no such master as Zhao Ruo and others, Zhao Qingfeng believes that next time, it will be their turn! Chapter 2171: Big Brother will help you report this hatred! After the drizzle, the performance of the martial arts field is filled with the richness of the true Yuan, and the repair is the lowest. It is already the first-order existence of the first heaven, and the highest level, such as Ganlong and others, all have achieved the sect of the sect! Everyone closed their eyes and felt the incomparably powerful strength of the body. Then they opened their eyes and looked at Ning Qi, looking at Ning Qis eyes, and becoming more respectful and admired! "More than three hundred innate... six sects of the sect... This power, I am afraid that even if it is a dynasty dynasty, it must be shocked!" In the heart of the dry dragon, he was shocked and thought that, gradually, his eyes showed a hint of joy, perhaps in less than three years, he could let Tianlongguo replace the Heavenly Kingdom! Zhao Zhuo slowly clenched his fists, and the power of his fists was ten times stronger than when he was in a natural world. Then he looked around and saw a familiar face. At this moment, he was born with a natural world. Breath, Zhao Zhuos heart cant wait to scream! Zhaofu has risen! Such power, let alone the first family of the Tianlong Kingdom, even in the Heavenly Kingdom, is also the first family to be deserved! "You are here at the first time and you should be familiar with it in half a month." Ning Qi smiled and his body moved slightly, and disappeared in the same place. Zhao Zhuo and others have already felt numb to Ning Qis means of going without a trace, and he was not shocked. "The big manager." Zhao Zhuo Shen Sheng. "in." The general manager stepped forward, and the breath of his body could not be controlled, and his feet were stepping on deep footprints. "Set a statue of the predecessors of the North Xuan." Zhao Zhuo whispered. "Homeowner, you mean..." The general manager has a slight glimpse. "The means of the North Xuan predecessors, I am afraid that it is no different from the Buddha of God. In the future, my Zhaofu children can only offer one of the predecessors of the North Xuan!" Zhao Zhuo Shen Sheng. His voice is not big, but the worst person on the scene is also the first step of the world. He listens clearly and agrees with Zhao Zhuos actions. I think that in the past few months, they are still ordinary people, but the strongest is Forged bones, the results after just a few months, Zhao Zhuo, Zhao Ruo, the general manager, Xiaoli Ding Feng, but they have all achieved the sect of the sect, this means is really no different from the Buddha. The general manager searched the skilled craftsmen of Baishan City. Under his personal supervision, in just five days, a giant statue of up to ten feet was erected in Zhaofu. The outside passers-by could see through the distance. Every Zhaofu child also specially invited a mini-point statue to return to his own room. ......... God will not be too far away from the Tianlong country, Zhang told the two to use all means, at the fastest speed, to send the dying Li Jiuyin back to the Imperial Palace, the people in the palace see The prince of the war, Li Jiuyin, became this miserable, suddenly shocked and inexplicable, and the news spread throughout the palace. Whether it is a good relationship with Li Jiuyin or a bad relationship, they have come over. They want to know why Li Jiuyin went to the Tianlong Kingdom and it would become like this? Inside the hall. God sighed the best physician in the country, who is known as the sacred doctor, and shook his head. He said: "The meridians in the prince of war have been destroyed, not broken, but as if they have been melted, disappeared without a shadow. No trace, no matter what the heavens and treasures, even the masters of the masters Its impossible to reshape the meridians... He said, pitifully glanced at the bed, dying Li Jiuyin, Wu Chuanfeng clearly remembered, the last time he saw Li Jiuyin, what was the other party? The spirit of the wind is strong, walking between the tigers and the wind, a fist can kill an elephant! Now it has become the model of this ill Like, even his old guy can punch Li Jiu Ning with a punch... In addition to Wu Chuanfeng, there are two people in the hall, and the son of Li Jiuyin, his brother The princes born by Li Jiuyang, the lord of the country, Gods great powers in the country, about thirty or fifty people. After they heard the words of Wu Chuanfeng, the look became incomparably ugly. . "Wu Shen doctor, impossible, how can I be so easily abandoned, I must save, you have to save him!" Li Jiuyins eldest son quickly stepped forward to grab Wu Chuanfengs arm, excited by the blue veins, and Wu Chuanfeng took a breath of cold. He was only a true Yuanwu martial artist. The eldest son of Li Jiuyin was already a martial artist. I grabbed almost all of his arms and scrapped it. Zhang saw the situation and quickly went forward to appease the eldest son of Li Jiuyin. At the same time, he looked at Wu Chuanfeng and said: "Wu Shen doctor, is there really no way? If you need any natural treasure, even if you say it, God will The national strength of the country, there is really nothing in this world that cant be obtained. Face, the three dynasties have to give a little face. Wu Chuanfeng shook his head. "No way..." "I am not willing..." Li Jiuyin suddenly made a hoarse whisper. "Hey, don''t be excited, don''t get angry, Wu Shen doctor, first give me some medicine to raise my body." Li Jiuyins eldest son quickly stepped forward and took Li Jius arm. "no problem." Wu Chuanfeng nodded. "I want to see my eldest brother..." Li Jiuyin whispered, his eyes were very red, and everyone in the room saw his eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel cold. The color of the sinful poison in his eyes was almost congeal. "Uncle, the father is retreating, I am afraid..." God took the king of the National Congress one step forward and whispered. Li Jiuyu stared at him coldly, his face showing a crazy color, "I want to see big brother!!" "This... well." God nodded the National Emperor and turned and walked away. Li Jiuyin closed his eyes, his chest continued to rise and fall, and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more tense. About two hours later, the two figures appeared in front of the main hall. Everyone saw it and quickly went on. For the first time. "See the Lord!" "Imperial." God nodded the face of the country, Li Jiuyang, and then walked quickly to Li Jiuyin. As soon as he saw the appearance of Li Jiuyin, his face became extremely ugly. "Big brother, take revenge for me, I am not willing..." Li Jiuyin''s eyes are red, and two lines of blood shed. "Whoever made you like this." Li Jiuyang is cold. When talking about this, Li Jiuyin was extremely angry and excited. He blurted out: "Dragon Kingdom..." The words have not finished yet, his eyes suddenly protrude outward, and the vitality in his eyes gradually dissipates, and then the eyes are blind. It was covered in a layer of gray and suddenly violently died. "father!" Several sons of Li Jiuyin saw it and screamed with grief. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed again. Even if there was some feud between Li Jiuyin and the moment, I had to feel the coldness of the lips and the meaning of the same enemy. "Dragon King, well, my brother will go with peace of mind, Big Brother will help you to report this hatred." Li Jiuyang stepped forward and gently helped Li Jiuyin close his eyelids. Chapter 2172: Civil war "The Lord, you must avenge me. I have been swearing for God for the rest of my life. I can''t think of it now. If my mother knows this news, I am afraid I can''t think of it..." Li Jiuyins eldest son burst into tears, and the other sons also squatted on the ground, looking at Li Jiuyang with red eyes. "He is my younger brother, you are my nephew, this hatred, I will definitely report it. I can''t think of letting Jiuyin go to the Tianlong Kingdom to pass a message, but they are seriously injured into this appearance, dry, Chen Xiaofeng, you two Its a great courage! A violent temperament, from the violently out of Li Jiuyang, the highest in the hall, the two can not stand this breath, squatting back a few steps, the two eyes showed a shocking color, can not believe Look at Li Jiuyang. "The atmosphere of the sect of the sect! Li Jiuyang broke through to the sect of the sect!" Although Li Jiuyin had mentioned this matter with the two beforehand, when they really found out that Li Jiuyang, who was only better than the two of them, broke through to the Zongshi, and the two were shocked and touched. "Congratulations to the Lord! He Xiguo!" Everyone in the hall feels the scent of Li Jiuyang, and his face is ecstatic and screaming at the ground, loud and loud! Li Jiuyang broke through, which shows that they will be the king of the country and will have the opportunity to become the fourth dynasty! "Why don''t you both hurt at all?" Li Jiuyangs gaze suddenly fell on Zhangs two people. Everyone heard the words, and there was a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. He didnt make sense to Li Jius serious injury and died, but they didnt have anything at all! Zhang Jings eyes showed a trace of fear, and Li Jiuyangs eyes were very horrible. It was just a look, and he let his heart scream a few times. "The lord, in fact, the prince of the war is not wounded by the sham and Chen Xiaofeng..." Zhang hurriedly said. "what?" Some people are unbelievably looking at the two. Li Jiuyin Ming Ming is coming back from Tianlongguo. It is not the two who injured him. Who is it? "Tell me about this, one hundred and fifty, if there is concealment..." Li Jiuyang looked at the two coldly, but the words did not say through, but the two also know the meaning of Li Jiuyang. "I didn''t dare to hide it. We arrived in Tianlongguo on that day. After the prince of the war sent the message that the kingdom wanted to convey to the vain, I wanted to leave. But some people said that there is a small family in the Baishan City of the Tianlong Country. There is a mysterious master, and the Prince of War does not want to make mistakes in the future. Let''s go with us and follow the sham to go to the Baishan City to find out, the result..." Zhangs face showed a bit of a smile. "The result is that we met a master. The prince of war is the repair that was abandoned by him. From the beginning to the end, neither of us saw how the other person shot, but we To be sure, he should also be the existence of a guru..." Zong Shijing? Tianlongguo also has a master of masters? Everyone in the hall was slightly stunned, and some did not believe it. "Are you sure that the other party is a master of masters?" Li Jiuyang''s faint road. "determine!" Zhang nodded. "A district teacher is only a local teacher. When you get to the battlefield, you will die. You will continue to attack. From today, you will attack the Tianlong country immediately. Don''t leave a living mouth. I want the whole Tianlong country to be buried with Jiuyin." Li Jiuyang is cold and cold. Why does Tianlongguo have a master of masters? He is not interested in knowing, because no matter whether Tianlong has a master''s position or ten masters, it will be the same end. That is death. He is waiting for today. Two days later, the sacred cow dynasty has already contacted him, only If he wants to break through the sect of the sect, the sacred cow dynasty will support his **** to take the country away from the rule of the dynasty dynasty, and the only requirement is that within three thousand years, God will unconditionally become an ally of the sacred cow dynasty, and every year. The 30% of the tax will be handed over to the Holy Cow Dynasty. For such conditions, Li Jiuyang agreed without hesitation. At the beginning of the founding of the country, God wanted to be like the three great dynasties. This time, he finally led God to complete the ancestral legacy of the ancestors! The death of Li Jiuyin, not long after it spread throughout the kingdom of the country, up to the military marshals, down to the civilian population, are angry because of this, the speed of dispatching troops everywhere is extremely fast, with one The stocks are extremely powerful and directly attacked the major dragons of Tianlongguo! The generals of the Tianlong Kingdom, despite receiving news of caution from the palace, still lost to the country, and there were many generals and marshals who were rebellious in advance. In less than half a month, the land of Tianlongguo was not one-third short. In some places, even the blood flows into a river, and God is killing the country! ............ "Master, it''s not good, God will have been attacking the Tianlong country, and the marshal of Shang Hai Xiongguan, Shangguan Feiyu, has defected to the country, and Shanhai Xiongguan has also been broken. Within a day, God will be the army of the country. Under the Imperial City!" Gan Long stood in the door of Ningqi''s room with anxious face and squatted. Half a ring, the voice of Ning Qi was heard in the room. "People who bring Zhaofu, go." "Yes!" There is a hint of joy in the dry longan. Then, in just one hour of work, in addition to leaving a few homes in Zhaofu, including Zhao Ruodu, they followed the Ganlong Dynasty to the Imperial City. At this moment, it was too late to go to Shanhai Xiongguan. ............ "Is the whistling wind still out?" On the wall of the Tianlong National Emperor City, the dry and false look is awe. "The lord of the country, the patriarch of Tianlong is still in retreat. No matter how the villain yells, he has no reaction!" Dry virtual bodyguard whisper. At this moment, the sergeant was full of sergeants on the wall. In the imperial city, because of the national war, a large number of refugees poured into the village. These refugees had no place to sleep, or they slept under the eaves of the big families, or they became direct shackles. Wandering in the street. As for the ancestral gates that Tianlongguo originally had, they chose to close the mountain and not participate in this national war. There are only a few ancestral gates closely related to the Imperial Palace. All the elder disciples have entered the imperial city and are ready to join the kingdom. There is a dead battle over there! "Report! God has killed the country''s army and has already been killed in the imperial city, and there are three hundred miles!" A light-powered imperial defender flew on the wall, falling on the side of dryness, whispering, his face Some people are astonished. This time, God has brought a lot of elites to the army of the country. There are only 13 people who are congenital, but not to mention the martial arts, the real Yuanwu, and the millions of troops. Like a butcher knife, it was harvested all the way. Chapter 2173: The city is in the people "Only three hundred miles?" Dry and faint. At this moment, a distant figure in the air broke through the sky, standing in the void, cold and overlooking the dry and other people. "Zongshi Wuwu!!" Millions of people in the Imperial City saw this scene and they took a breath. "Li Jiuyang... Has he really broken through to the Zongshi... Unfortunately, if the whirlwind breaks through earlier, the situation today may be different..." The dry complexion is a bit ugly. The last time he passed Ning Qis guidance, he has broken through to the tenth order of the innate world, but compared with the Zong teacher, it is still far away. Only Chen Xiaofeng, who is a tenth-order first-in-kind, may break through the Zongshi in a short period of time, but he did not expect that the action of Tianlongguo will be so rapid, is it that Li Jiuyin was disused and did not let the other party avoid it? ? In the mountains of hundreds of miles away from the Imperial City, there are dozens of warriors standing. Except for the lead three, all the other warriors exude a sense of congenitality, and the atmosphere of the leading tribe is even more terrifying. Li Jiuyang, who has just broken through to the guru, has to be much stronger. "What did the ancestors choose to cooperate with Li Jiuyang this time? Is it really a fancy to his kingdom?" "The thoughts of the ancestors, don''t guess, we listened to it." "There is only one Chen Longfeng in Tianlongguo. The repair of dryness is not worth mentioning. However, Chen Xiaofeng is still only the first tenth order of heaven. How to stop the lively Jiuyang? We are also running in this time." "In this case, watching the play is that the ancestors have spoken, do you dare not come here?" Among the three, it seems to be the most stable, and there is a faint road to the highest masters. The other two heard the words and closed their mouths. In the Tianlong National Emperor City, the masters of the first-class Zongmen almost recognized the origin of Li Jiuyang. When they saw that Li Jiuyang had the ability to break the air, a faint fear instantly filled the hearts of the people, and the rest of the warriors also Li Jiuyangs clothing shows some clues, and Looking at Li Jiuyang with horror and fear, they have lost confidence in this national war. Perhaps today is their death. "I heard that the land of our Tianlong country has been halfway down by God. The whole country is a fierce battle. I dont think that God now has a master of the sect of the sect of the country. I am afraid that the king of the country cant stop the other..." "Today, we can only fight back to the water. God will pass the country and live without it. You and I have no way to retreat." "I don''t know what it is because of God''s anger at the country. I even ordered a killing order. I don''t even want to surrender." The warriors in the imperial city whispered in a low voice, and their expressions were either depressed or horrified or sad. Li Jiuyang''s cold eyes directly fell on the dry body, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a hint of ridicule. "Dry, how can you not see Chen Xiaofeng?" "He has something." Dry and faint. At this moment, Qianxu gathered around the masters of the Imperial City, generals, marshals, princes, and those who are closely related to the palace, they looked at Li Jiuyangs eyes, faintly with a trace of fear, this is still For the first time, they face the strong masters of the sect, more or less Some nervous. "Tianlongguo immediately destroyed the country. As the guardian of the country''s ancestral gate, Chen Xiaofeng, the patriarch of the Tianlong ancestor, couldn''t come? Is it scared, hiding?" Li Jiuyang smiled. "Li Jiuyang, my Tianlong country and your **** will have no future in the country. Why do you want to step by step and kill?" Dry and cold channels. "Is there no hatred in recent days? Is my brother Li Jiuyin, is it dead?" Li Jiuyang laughed and screamed in his eyes. "Li Jiuyin is dead?" With a glimpse of ignorance, he finally knows why God will attack the Tianlong Country so quickly. This is the case. If Li Jiuyin is not dead, he believes that with the character of Li Jiuyang, at least he will want to find out the details of Zhaos existence and ensure that he will fail! "Today, you don''t want to leave this place alive, go all the way for my brother to bury." Li Jiuyang laughed loudly, and the voice was deafening under the turmoil of the real yuan and spread throughout the imperial city. The appearance of dryness and other people became a bit ugly. The warriors in the Imperial City, ordinary people, shivered after hearing the words of Li Jiuyang, but they now have no retreat. Li Jiuyang didn''t do it, so he stood in the void. So, in the past half a day, Qian Xu and others can see the smoke falling in the distance, the ground is more shocked, and in a few days, Gods million-strong army has already Under the city, this scene, let all the troops standing on the wall The gentleman is shocked. Gan Xu knows that Li Jiuyang is waiting for the big army, but he has no means of counter-measure. Now he sees that God has brought the millions of troops to the country. Among them, there are many congenital warriors, martial artists, and true Yuanwu. The war is inevitable. "Give me...play!" Li Jiuyang gave a cold drink. "Kill!!" The roar of the tremors rang, and tens of thousands of sergeants took the lead in rushing to the imperial city. There were a number of congenital warriors. If they were close to the imperial city, I am afraid that the wall could not stop the other sides impact. Therefore, when the other party took the shot, the sergeant who had already stood by in the Imperial City was also dispatched. The same is tens of thousands, even in terms of number, it is more than the sergeant who will attack the country. In an instant, there was a faint **** fog in the battlefield. In just a few moments, there were hundreds of sergeants on both sides, and the **** smell was even heard by ordinary people in the Imperial City. After another ten days, God has already taken advantage of the country. The sergeant sent by the cadre of the squad has suffered heavy casualties. He is basically killed in the hands of several innate warriors in the country of God, on the walls, several ancestors. When the Lord of the Gate saw it, he took the initiative and jumped down, rushing toward the congenital state of the gods. Only a few disadvantages were alleviated. "The Lord, so I will fight, I am afraid... Do you want to leave first?" The wicked personal bodyguard has a worried voice. "The city is in the people." Dry and faint road. The personal bodyguard saw it, and his face showed a decisive color. Today is the day he died for Tianlongguo! God will once again dispatch five or six innate warriors on the other side of the country. In the field, God suddenly increased the innate warriors of the country to nine people. Tianlongs side was instantly defeated, and the masters of the sects were directly wounded. The embarrassed escaping back to the wall, the remaining sergeants, but only desperate to be slaughtered by the other side. Seeing that the situation is becoming more and more critical, suddenly, a group of hundreds of people rushed into the battlefield from the side. The sergeants of the kingdom of the country included the nine innate warriors, all of which were suppressed and laid out. On the ground... Chapter 2174: Grand Master! ? In the battlefield under the imperial city, except for the group of sergeants sent by the sinister squad, there are only a few hundred people who suddenly appear. The most important thing is that these hundreds of people are almost one Each exudes the breath of the innate world! Hundreds of congenital strong people? Where did this group of people come out? Whether it is God or the Dragon Kingdom, everyone has such doubts in their hearts, but the Tianlong Kingdom is in shock, but there is a hint of joy, because the other party has killed the sergeants of the country. Even the nine first-day masters have not been spared, and they are on the spot. The other party may be an ally of the Tianlong Kingdom! "Hundreds of Heavens, how can there be so many innate? Is it the reaction of the Heavenly Kingdom? No reason, the Heavenly Kingdom can not interfere with the following national war, even if it interferes, it will not send hundreds of congenital The warrior, the territory of the Heavenly Kingdom, is there not so many innate?" "This thing is very strange. Today I am afraid that there will be a fierce battle. I don''t know how many heavenly kings can deal with the heavens..." God looked at the generals of the country and looked at each other''s eyes. The color, the nine innate people who have just died, is almost the strongest force of Gods country, or the powerful marshal-level figure in the army, or the master of the countrys first-class sect, now their men younger brother All the faces were pale and I looked at this scene unbelievably. At this moment, there are only a few congenital warriors left by the kingdom of the country. Compared with the Tianlong Kingdom, they are far from being better. They can only hope to break through to the Jiuyang of the Zongshi. They can force the king to arrogantly and bring this group of people who suddenly appear. All suppression! "The Lord, they... are you here?" Above the wall, everyone looked at the emptiness, and there was a hint of anticipation in the eyes. He was stunned, but when he saw several familiar figures, his heart suddenly burst into a storm, and he was shocked. Then he nodded quietly and said: "They are indeed the helpers of our Tianlong country. "" "Really?" Everyone is ecstatic, but the heart is still very curious, in the end, where is the murder of hundreds of congenital warriors! The whole Tianlong country, counting those who are not closed, there are only one or twenty people in the congenital warrior. God will have more congresses, but the seven great powers will unite, and the number of first-day masters is less than two hundred. At least three hundred congenital masters have emerged! The top of the mountain in the distance. The three masters of the three masters looked at each other and looked very shocked. Even if it was a big sacred dynasty, it was quite difficult to find more than 300 congenital circumstances, and this group of heavenly worlds was strange. They can''t recognize one, and where did the guys emerge? Come? "Fortunately, there are not many first-order warriors in the first world. If Li Jiuyang can''t cope, we will shoot again." "Ok." In the sky, Li Jiuyangs gaze fell on the group of people who suddenly appeared, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. More than three hundred congenital masters, beyond his cognitive range, he can not figure out, the vain is where to move from the rescue, if these three hundred people join hands, even if he is, he may not be able to play. "It''s him" In the middle of the country, the bullet that stood on the front of the horse was suddenly lost. "Zhang, do you recognize their origins?" The rest of the people looked at Zhang. Zhang greeted his face with an ugly nod. "One of them is a dry son, a dry dragon. It seems that everyone else should be a warrior of Zhaofu. I don''t think there are more than 300 innate warriors in Zhao. It is really difficult. Confidence!" Zhaofu? What Zhaofu? Many people have never heard of the existence of Zhaofu. Only those who know how Li Jiuyin died, only guessed something from Zhangs words, and they took a breath of cold, and some did not believe it. Look at the dry dragon and others. "There is a mysterious master in the Zhaofu? District, a small family in Baishui City, Lishui County, how can there be hundreds of congenital warriors, this is already a force to build the country, what is their purpose?" Li Jiuyangs ear moved slightly and finally knew the origin of this group of people. "Father, the baby is late." The dry dragon broke into the air and fell in front of the dry and arched. The people on the wall only saw the appearance of Xiaolong, and was greatly surprised! "Prince?" "Big brother?" "Dragon?" A middle-aged woman with a scent of impetuous atmosphere rushed to the front of the dragon. She was surprised and happy after confirming that this person was really her son! "How can the temper of the prince be so terrible, I feel a little depressed when I wait a little closer?" The congenital warriors present at the scene were shocked and looked at each other. They felt incredible. They remembered that the training of the dragon was only tenth in the real world. "These innate warriors are all sent to help?" Dry road. "Well, it means the teacher." Dry dragon nodded. When he was dry, he smiled and pointed to Li Jiuyang. "Li Jiuyang, today your calculations are going to be lost. This time you will not only fight me, but I will also enter into your godland and avenge those who are innocent!" "Hundreds of innates are just so crazy. Do you really think that this million-strong army is watching?" Li Jiuyang sneered aloud, and then, under the order, the generals of the Grand Marshals received orders, only a little hesitant, and began to take the sergeants of their respective dynasties to Zhao Zhuo and others to initiate the assault, to see the guilty, and immediately open the city. The door sent a sergeant who was already ready to go! "kill!!" The two sides suddenly smothered together, but God put the hand on the side of the country because of the scarcity of the innate martial arts, and it was in a weak position. On the other side of the Tianlong Kingdom, morale was arrogant because of the arrival of Zhao Fu and others! Li Jiuyang no longer waits and sees, but prepares to personally participate in this war. Only in this way can God ensure that the sergeants of the country will not be slaughtered by the hundreds of congenital warriors who suddenly appear. "Father, the baby is going to help!" Dry dragon fiercely looked at Li Jiuyang, and confessed with dryness, and then broke up and flew directly toward Li Jiuyang. This scene once again made the two sides feel a horror, even the vain! "Zong Shijing? Big Brother has become a master of the martial arts?" The brothers of Ganlong looked incredulously at this scene, even blinked their eyes and thought they were wrong. The dry and excited lips trembled, and in the mind, the first time a face emerged... "Guru?" Li Jiuyang stunned. Even more shocking is still behind, I saw that among the three hundred people who thought that they were all congenital warriors, they suddenly flew out five figures, and together with the dry dragon, surrounded Li Jiuyang. Chapter 2175: Do you think you have won? "Six sects?" Whether it is God or the warrior of the Tianlong Kingdom, after seeing this scene, all of them are in shock, and their heads seem to be down, and they can''t think! Although this is a national war, in fact, the scale is not too large. It would have been shocking to have a strong master of the Jiuyang martial arts. As a result, there are now six strong masters in the Tianlong country. This directly allows God to reduce the morale of the country to a very low level. degree! In the distance, the three masters of the sacred cow dynasty, who were born in the dynasty, looked at the dragons and others unsurely. After confirming that the six were masters with the ability to fly, they looked at each other and looked very incomparable. Suddenly, only the three great dynasties can be possessed by the masters of the sect, such as the sacred dynasty. There are more than a dozen masters of the sect of the sect. This time, the three of them came here. It is already very good for Li Jiuyang. The six masters of Tianlongguo are very good. They have never seen it before. Where did it come out? "The strength of Zhaofu is so terrible? This time God will calculate the country, I am afraid I cant really fight it!" Zhang confessed a hint of horror in his eyes, and his heart rose a bit of retreat. He was not a warrior of God''s country. He was only lured by Li Jiuyin with interest, and this promised to cheer for the country, and by the way, Jiuyang Its impossible to climb the relationship and really want him to sacrifice the country for God! "How can that means be so horrible? Longer was only a congenital warrior some time ago. In a blink of an eye, it became a sect of the sect. And there are five other sects. Is it the rain that Chi Fei once said? Really?" Dryness was caught in shock, and I looked at the six dragons with disbelief. My heart suddenly remembered the scene that Chi Fei once said. After a rain, everyone changed from a real thing to a royal environment. , then, will it be after he left, there is such a rain, so those royalties The warrior has become a predecessor, the power of the first heavens, has become a sect? Read this, dry and can not help but tremble, this is not the trembling of fear, but the excitement of shaking! "Does God give the king of the country? If you come today, don''t go." Dry dragon smiled. Zhao Zhuo and others have a hint of excitement in their eyes. Since they have the strength of the sect of the sect, they have faced the first-class powerhouse who is also the first-class teacher, and they can make them happy! In the private practice of the weekdays, because I dare not release too strong killings, I always feel that it is not enough. . "The six masters...Unexpectedly, Tianlongguo actually secretly cultivated such a strong person. This time, I was sitting in the sky." Li Jiuyang was silent and had a faint voice. As soon as the words turned, he sneered: "But all of you are just like me. They are only the strongest of the masters. I want to kill me today, I am afraid it is unlikely!" In other words, he confessed to the position of the three sects of the pilgrimage to the patriarchal dynasty, and said: "Please also ask the three seniors to help each other!" Three seniors? Li Jiuyang is already a strong master of the sect, and he can be called a predecessor. I am afraid... at least the master of the third grade of the master! In the eyes of Ganlong and others, a hint of jealousy suddenly appeared. In the next second, the three figures came directly from the air, and the dozens of innate warriors they brought also entered the battlefield to help God to deal with the children of Zhao. Are there three more masters? The dryness and other people''s face changed slightly, and the heart has already been somewhat clear. These three people are only afraid of being the helper of Li Jiuyang! When they found that the breath of the three people was stronger than those of Li Jiuyang and Gan Xu, the look of Gan Xu and others became somewhat difficult to look at, looking at Li Jiuyangs eyes and bringing a thick touch. Killing, they can''t think of it, a national war in the district, Li Jiuyang even invited three The sect of the martial arts to help out, if today''s dry dragons and other people did not appear, Tianlongguo simply can not find a life! "Damn, Li Jiuyang really wants to put us to death!" "It''s really sinister!" Several congenital warriors couldnt help but scream. "Three seniors, this time I found some accidents and I have three jobs." Li Jiuyang is a veteran. The three men nodded faintly, and then their eyes fell on Ganlong and others. The leader took a light smile and said: "Interestingly, the district Tianlongguo has hidden six masters of the martial arts. I dont know the dynasty dynasty found this. No, if its not today that God will attack you, youre Tianlong Must be preparing for a self-reliance dynasty? Gan Long and others did not speak, and their faces were dignified. The breath of these three people was very terrifying. Especially the people who spoke, I am afraid that they are already the strongest of the fourth-order masters. One person can deal with them. They are countless, no. There are still three such strong backers behind Li Jiuyang. The battles below have entered a fever, they did not pay attention to what happened above, seize the enemy is killing and killing, headed by Zhao, the sergeant of Tianlongguo turned into a sword, long drive straight into, directly killing the gods will be millions The army broke into the army, and dozens of congenital warriors entered the battle. The field, it seems that it is not too strong, and it is still defeated by the hundreds of innate warriors in Zhaofu! "Don''t talk? That''s acknowledgment, hahaha, the Emperor of Heaven will never think of it. If you leave the seven countries, there are even two countries with different feelings. If you know your existence earlier, perhaps this time our holy cow dynasty is You cooperate, not choose to cooperate with Li Jiuyang. Li Jiuyang heard the words, the look suddenly changed slightly, and there was a hint of anger in his heart, but it did not show up, and his face still maintained a respectful color. "But our holy cow dynasty has always been trustworthy. Since we have chosen to cooperate with Li Jiuyang, you are going to die today..." When the voice fell, the three people shot together. Li Jiuyang saw this and did not participate in the battle. Instead, he went to the bottom and broke away. He must stop the invaders of Zhaos incarceration against the sergeant of his god. Otherwise, even if he took down the Tianlong country, the loss of Gods country. It will be too heavy, and there will be no way to confront the Heavenly Kingdom! The six dragons saw the situation and quickly displayed five tigers to break the knife. In a short period of time, they were comparable to those of the three. "What is this knife?" The faces of the three men showed a strange color. I thought I could suppress the six people very quickly, but I didn''t expect the six people''s knives to be so overbearing. Looking at this scene with vain, there was a hint of worry in his eyes, because the six dragons were already at a disadvantage in the absence of tea. Coupled with the addition of Li Jiuyang, the advantages of Tianlongguo are changing towards the disadvantages... boom! The six dragons fell heavily on the ground, and their mouths bleed. The three men stood in the void and stared at them with sarcasm. At the same time, hundreds of innate warriors in Zhaofu were also relegated to the city by Li Jiuyang with dozens of innate warriors. The death of the Tianlong Kingdom is imminent! Thank you for three seniors. Li Jiuyang flew up and marched to the trio. "Don''t thank, after we have killed these six people, it is not too late." The one who led the trio smirked. At this moment, Ganlong suddenly took out a jade slip from his arms, and crushed it directly in front of everyone. His eyes showed a hint of ridicule. "Do you think you won? Hahaha..." Chapter 2176: There is no end to martial arts "Ok?" The three sects of the sacred dynasty dynasty brows slightly wrinkled, and the action of the dry dragon is like calling a message to rescue a soldier. "Is it..." The dry imaginary was already nervous to the palm of his hand. After seeing the move of the dragon, the eyes suddenly brightened and the heart faintly guessed something. "Would you like to ask the mysterious master?" Li Jiuyangs look was slightly changed. Before he changed to today, he did not put the mysterious master in his eyes. But today he saw more than 300 predecessors and six strong masters. It is clear that this is definitely the one behind. Mysterious master is pushing! "Three seniors, don''t give them the chance to kill them directly!" Li Jiuyang said. "Don''t worry, I have to see which master is standing behind them. Hey, the masters of the three dynasties are basically not what I don''t know. Maybe, is it true that an old friend is not sure?" The leader took a light laugh. The other two are also very calm. In their view, the backing of the dragon can be called the third-order, fourth-order look of the master. The three of them join hands, even if they are in the fifth stage of the sect, they can deal with it. No need to be afraid at all! Li Jiuyang heard that although he was somewhat uneasy in his heart, he could not control the decision of the three people. He could only watch the dragon and others coldly. The sergeants of the two sides are facing each other like this. You see me, I see you. God does not have the order of Li Jiuyang on this side of the country. He dare not act rashly. In fact, he was also afraid of the invaders of the Zhao government. Li Jiuyang does not Help, they can''t be opponents of each other. "I will give you an hour of time. If the person you want to call is still not coming, I will kill you first and wait for him here." The leader of the sacred cow dynasty suddenly opened his mouth. "An hour? I''m afraid I can''t use it." A faint voice rang over the crowd, and the dragon and other people looked up with surprise. After seeing Ning Qi''s figure, everyone''s face showed a hint of ecstasy, and the heart was even more Shocked, they are not sure that Ning Qi came from Zhao Fu, or they just followed them from the beginning, after all, Its only a short time before and after the dry dragon crushes the jade! "you are?" The three sects of the sacred cow dynasty looked up, and their faces suddenly showed a hint of doubt, because they had never seen Ningqi! "Is this mysterious master, who has abolished my brother''s cultivation, and killed him who died of his life?" Li Jiuyang looked up at Ning Qi fiercely, and his eyes were filled with endless killings. If he was not sure in his heart, he had already directly shot for the revenge of Li Jiuyin. Soon, some people in the place discovered the arrival of Ningqi, and millions of pairs of eyes fell on Ningqi. "he came" There was a hint of horror in Zhangs eyes. "Zhang, this person is the Zhaofu mysterious master you said?" "The group of congenital warriors, masters of the masters, are his men?" "This person is also a sect of the sect, but it seems that the repair is not very high, and the momentum is weaker than the three of the sacred dynasty!" "Yes, he is the mysterious master of Zhaofu. As for what he is doing, I can''t see through it. In short, it is definitely a different teacher." Zhang sighed deeply and nodded. The nearby gods heard the masters of the country and looked at Ning Qi. Then they sighed in their hearts. Ning Qis breath was at most similar to that of Li Jiuyang. It should be the first-order existence of the Zongshi, and the other six masters Has been severely wounded, and there is a pretty existence, it seems Can''t save the situation today? "It''s him! He killed his father!" The sons of Li Jiuyin also went with the army this time. They wanted to see Li Jiuyang revenge for their father. Now that I saw Ningqis arrival, its the enemys meeting! "Reassure, there is only one person, but we have four sects on this side, and we can easily suppress him! We just have to open our eyes and look at how the Lord avenged their father!" Li Jiuyins second son was excited. Everyone heard the words and nodded, and both eyes stared at Ning Qi. "Master, the disciples will give you a shame." The dry dragon is somewhat ashamed of the Chao Ningqi archway. Zhao Zhuo and others are also a bit pale, and their hearts are not very good. The first time they were shot, they were seriously injured by the other three people. It is really impossible to say. "Master? Is that the master of the big brother?" The younger brothers and sisters of Ganlong heard the words and looked at Ning Qis eyes and suddenly became uncommon. They know exactly what their older brother had done in the past, but now they have become masters. There are absolutely great masters behind them! Can people make a breakthrough from the tenth step of the real Yuan to the sect of the sect of teachers in just a few months, what kind of horrible magical power? When I read this, their eyes became hot. "This person came in, today we are in the Dragon Kingdom, saved..." The dryness was long and sighed, and his face was smirked. The change of state made him feel a bit puzzled by the existence of the congenital environment nearby. "The Lord, this person is..." "Who is this predecessor, I don''t know, but you only need to know that this predecessor is coming, and today''s battle is over." Dry smiled. Although his voice is not big, but God still hears the country''s side, especially the three sects of the sacred cow dynasty existed, the feelings of the words changed slightly, and the eyes showed a trace of suspicious color. "They are the fourth stage of the sect of the sect, and the second is the third stage of the sect. They have experienced many battles of big and small. You have insufficient experience. It is no problem to lose this time. The next time you learn the lesson, if you lose again, In this role, I went to retreat for a hundred years." Ning Qi Chao Gan and others laughed. "Its really arrogant." The three sons of the sacred cow dynasty heard Ning Qis tone. It seemed that they did not put all three of them in their eyes, and their eyes showed a hint of anger. "Who is the Lord, can you know that God is attacking the Tianlong Kingdom today, is the ancestors of my family''s sacred dynasty? If you arbitrarily, are you afraid that my ancestors will personally come to suppress?" The leader of the master is a faint road. "you shut up." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The guru was suddenly stunned, and then the anger in his eyes became more vigorous. "You haven''t asked me, is the limit of the martial arts situation? Is the sect of the sect of the teacher the limit? Today I tell you that martial arts will never end." Ning Qi Chao Gan and others smiled, then a light one The palm of the hand patted the direction of the country''s million-strong army, and the spirit of the fairy spirit suddenly condensed a giant palm print in the sky, slamming and slamming, provoked the dust of the sky... Chapter 2177: Million believers Everyone seems to be petrified, standing in the same place, including the three masters of the sacred dynasty, Li Jiuyang, Ganlong, the military of Zhaofu, the vain, and the million-strong army in the field. They are all unable to get from the scene. I have come back to God. The sergeants of Gods country, the clothes are already wet, and they are soaked by their own cold sweat. They turned around and saw that they were less than a hundred feet away from them, and there was a huge pit that was extremely incomparable. The shape of the deep pit is very similar to the palm print, how big is it, no one Can be calculated at this moment. They are very afraid of it. If this palm is just on their head, I am afraid... millions of them will all be wiped out by this palm! What is this means? Can such a means be used for the great peers of the Grand Master? Nothing is possible! Ning Qi this palm has exceeded their cognitive range! "Impossible... How can there be such a terrible trick in this world?" Li Jiuyang did not dare to look at Ning Qi, and the body could not control the trembling. He became the king of God for so many years. At that time, even if he saw the ancestor of the sacred cow dynasty, he never feared it like now! At this moment, Ning Qi is as terrible as a ghost in his eyes! "Great big...big brother..." The other two sects of the sacred cow dynasty couldn''t help but look at the leader, and the words became stuttered, showing that they were shocked at the moment and had reached the point where they had reached the sea. "This is the way to ... the leader of the mountains?" The leader of the guru looked at Ning Qi, suddenly remembered a legend, before today, he used this legend as a joke, because in that legend In the middle, it was recorded hundreds of thousands of years ago, when there was no sacred cow dynasty, the celestial dynasty, the purple dynasty Once, there was a very horrible master of martial arts. The master went out with a sword and could break the mountain! He always thought that this was just an exaggeration of the ancients. Nowadays, he has seen the characters recorded in the legend. The effect of this palm is similar to that of a sword. As for which one is stronger, he really Unable to judge. "Good, strong, is this the true strength of the predecessors of Bei Xuan?" Gan Long and others looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. They had guessed that Ning Qis cultivation was beyond the scope of the gurus realm and reached the point where everyone could not reach it. As you can see today, they suddenly found that they were just like the frog at the bottom of the well. Is beyond the scope of the guru, I am afraid... already It is not the point that mortals can achieve! "Xianren! Beixuan predecessors must be immortals!" "The immortal is down, God bless me Zhao!" Zhao Zhuo Yang Tianxiao smiled, then in front of everyone''s face, Chao Ningqi bowed away, Ding Feng, Zhao Ruo, Xiao Li, and so on, the military of Zhaofu, followed by Zhao Zhuo, one by one, worshipped and pious Incomparably, there is no variegation in the eyes except for the respect of Ningqi! "What? Is this a fairy? Yes! Only the talents of the immortal have such a supernatural power! Come on the immortal!" The sergeants of the Tianlong Kingdom reacted and followed the Zhaofu and others. One, one hundred, one thousand, one thousand, less than a few interest, the hundreds of thousands of sergeants of the Tianlong Kingdom are kneeling on the ground, and they continue to worship in Ningqi. Among these sergeants, even some peoples devotion is better than Zhao. The people of the house are even more, they muttered in their mouths, seemingly praying for something! This atmosphere suddenly infected everyone nearby, and soon the sergeants on the wall fell down one by one. Even those masters of the temperament and even a few of the masters of the heavens have bowed down. Those who have not bowed to the invaders have always insisted on their own beliefs. However, this belief has become very fragile until it is dry. I also sighed and squatted on the wall, facing When Ning Qi worshipped, their beliefs finally broke, and all fell to the ground! Not only the sergeant of the Tianlong Kingdom, but with the sound of the sword landing, many of the sergeants of the gods also lost their weapons, and they looked at the fearful Chaoning, and Ningqis palm did not fall on their heads. In addition, let their hearts be a little grateful in addition to fear. With one, there is a second, and millions of gods have smashed the army of the country with 30% of the sergeants and squatted on the ground. "What are you doing! Get up!" One of the generals looked at his own close-father and anger, and beside him, everyone, all of them fell to the ground and worshiped Ningqi! No matter how the general is punching and kicking, even his closest relatives can not afford to be at the moment. A trace of killing has passed away from his eyes. The knife in his hand flashed, and the general led a knife to one of them. Wei''s neck was cut off. The guard seemed to have noticed this, and there was a hint of despair in his face, but there was no regret in his heart. A long time ago, he told him that there are immortals in this world, but the immortals are rarely left. After his mother died, he was also taken away by the immortals. If you really meet the immortals in the future, you must not be rude. Its he who taught him personally, he didnt dare to forget, even if he died, he couldnt forget Because he still wants to meet the mother who has brought him to the big! Hey! A crackling sound. The knife in the general''s hand suddenly broke into two pieces. He looked at the long knife in his hand incredulously, and looked at the golden mask on the guard. The look suddenly became extremely fearful. Until then, All the people found that the people who worshipped on the ground and worshipped Ningqi had a touch of light on their bodies. Light golden light! Ning Qi can accept the incense of these believers, and naturally can also give back to these believers. This golden light is the cohesive force of Ning Qi''s return to the past incense, not to mention that the general is only the tenth order of the district''s imperial atmosphere, even if it is Congenital, sectarian, and even far beyond these realms Don''t want to get rid of this bodyguard golden light! "Fairy! Really a fairy!" The guards burst into tears, and the devout Chao Ningqi once again went! Under this time, God smashed hundreds of thousands of sergeants, and the sergeants who stood on the field looked at each other and then went down. "You are up! Don''t be jealous!" The sons of Li Jiuyin squatted around. When they found that even the guards in their house were worshipping Ningqi, the hearts of the people raised a trace of despair, looking at Ning Qis eyes, full of fear, as if Looking at one...the devil! In the field, only Zhang Wei and others are still sitting right away, there is no movement, but the look of their faces is also very tangled! Looking at the sergeant brought by myself, there is no war, and the look of Li Jiuyang has become extremely white, and the mind has made a slight movement. Li Jiuyang said nothing, turned into a streamer, and went away in the distance! He knows that he has lost his life this time. Only by saving his life will he have the opportunity to come back again! Chapter 2178: Fight Everyone looked at the back of Li Jiuyang. No one thought that he would escape so simply and decisively. The three masters of the sacred cow dynasty had already put Li Jiuyang into hatred. If it was not Li Jiuyang, they would not fall now. A dilemma. "God has escaped from the kingdom of the country! We have won the kingdom!" Tianlongguo suddenly excited, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, it seems more reverence, gratitude, if today is not Ning Qi shot, they will only have a dead end, the country broke home! Ning Qi smiled and reached out and grabbed it. Li Jiuyang, who had escaped a few miles away, was directly caught by a giant hand condensed by the spirit of a fairy. "I let you go?" Ning Qi smiled. "This" Li Jiuyang is constantly struggling with horror, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break away from this giant hand. The more fear of Li Jiuyang''s heart, the thin cold sweat on his forehead slips down his cheeks on his neck. "hiss" At the place, some people took a sip of cool air, and their eyes fell on the giant hand of the scent of the fairy spirit, revealing a trace of horror. Especially the masters of the three sacred cow dynasties, their original arrogance, has been completely shattered by Ning Qi these two moves, the only thing left is fear! "This way... even if it is an ancestor, you can''t compete! He can control the real element to such a degree. Who is he?" "Big, big brother, what should we do now?" "Don''t worry, look at the situation first. Fortunately, we have not shot the six masters, and there should be room for change." The leading sect of the sergeant forced himself to calm down and voiced and comforted him. He saw that Ning Qis palm had not hurt any sergeant of the gods. He wanted to come to the other person to be compassionate and should not be against them. People kill people. "Before, the predecessors, don''t kill me, today''s thing, I am reckless, and I am willing to dispel the gods and the country, so I will sin!" Li Jiuyang saw that he could not get rid of himself, and immediately sought for mercy from Ningqi, and he looked earnest. "Master, Li Jiuyang has killed many civilians in Tianlong, and many big cities have been washed by their blood, not killing civilians!" Gan Long quickly said, Li Jiuyang must die, he is very afraid that Ning Qi will let him go because of Li Jiuyang''s begging for mercy. Ning Qi smiled, and his mind was slightly moved. The next moment, the giant palm of the spirit of the spirit was suddenly pinched, and Li Jiuyang only had time to send out a desperate embarrassment, and it was pinched into a meat foam! At this point, Gods only remaining marshals and generals who did not want to surrender, also dropped their weapons and squatted on the ground. The lord is dead, I am afraid that in the future God will also be engulfed by the Tianlong Kingdom, and they have no reason to stick to it. As for the people of the Imperial Palace, after seeing Li Jiuyangs death, they fell into deep despair, some of them fell, and some still barely stood in the same place. "You three are the people of the Holy Bull Dynasty?" Ning Qi looked at the three masters. "Before, the predecessors, the three of us did come from the sacred cow dynasty. Today''s business is actually a misunderstanding..." The three people are busy. "Is it misunderstood? I don''t know what the misunderstanding is. You bring a message back. From today, Tianlong State officially started the war with the Holy Bull Dynasty, or you all destroyed, or you merged into the Tianlong Kingdom, it is so simple, understand?" Ning Qi smiled. "What?" The three men looked at Ning Qi with a shock, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. He wanted to say something more, but found that Ning Qis eyes were much colder than the ones. The three men shuddered and nodded quickly. I dont dare to leave a scene, with dozens of innate warriors, dingy away Opened this place. "Dragon, now this endgame, can you clean up yourself? Don''t shoot for the teacher again." Ning Qi looks like a smile to the dry dragon. Gan Long nodded quickly. Ning Qi saw it, smiled, and his body moved slightly, and disappeared into the original place. This scene made the sergeants who are worshipping him incomparable, and more confident in the identity of Ningqi immortals. Soon, in front of the Imperial City, these gods, the sergeants of the squadron, in cooperation with Ganlong and Zhaofu, together with the help of the vain, completed the compilation in less than half a day, except for those congenital warriors. And the martial arts, the rest of the sergeants are all scattered and distributed to the Tianlong country. Among the army, a national war that was enough to make the Tianlong country destroy the country, in the end, let the national strength of the Tianlong Kingdom soar! The younger brothers and sisters of the dragons, as well as the uncles, looked at his eyes and became strange and excited. They dared not go forward until they found that the dry dragons did not alienate them because they had achieved the masters. They were crazy. Run to the front of the dragon, excited you say a word. "Speak slowly, second brother, you come first!" The dry dragon smiled and said. The second brother of Ganlongs face was excited and his face was red and red: Big brother, just the predecessor, is it really your master? Is he...the immortal? The scene was a little quiet, and all the eyes fell on the dragon. It seemed that I wanted to know the answer to this question from my mouth. The dry dragon''s face became awe-inspiring and looked around. He said: "The means of Master''s respect is through God. If it is not a fairy, what else?" Sure enough! In the hearts of everyone in the room, it seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and the body shook. Finally, the younger brothers and sisters of the dragons became more excited. They wanted to help the dragons, and they also wanted to apprentice! "You shouldn''t think about it, the seniors of Bei Xuan have already said that they will not accept disciples, and even we are not qualified to be accepted as disciples." Ding Feng walked to the side of the dry dragon and snorted. Everyone recognized Ding Feng, knowing that he is also a sect of the sect, and his face has been a lot of respectful, but Ding Fengs words made them feel a little uncomfortable. "Ding Feng said that it is good. Shizun has made it clear that he will not accept disciples, but if you like, I can let Ding Feng accept you as a disciple." Dry dragon smiled. Ding Feng stunned. The younger brothers and sisters of Ganlong also squatted in the same place, until the dry voice reminded them, they responded, and they decisively and deliberately applauded. Although they can''t be disciples of immortals, they are somewhat disappointed. However, being a disciple of a master''s position is an extremely rare opportunity. How can they miss it! "Dan prince, you are..." Ding Feng smiled bitterly. The dry dragons are all open, and there is no reason for him to give this face. "In the future, my brothers and sisters will have Laodingfeng brothers." Ganlong smiled and patted Ding Fengs shoulder. The dignitaries of the Tianlong Kingdom saw this scene, and this was reflected. They all looked for their children in their own homes, wanted them to take this opportunity, and also found a sect to exist in the sect! Chapter 2179: Ding Shenggong Holy Cow Dynasty. As one of the three great dynasties, the power of the sacred dynasty was almost everywhere in the world. Even the dynasty dynasty and the purple dynasty had traces of the sacred dynasty, such as Li Jiuyang, which was secretly cultivated by the sacred dynasty, otherwise it was Li Jiuyang. The qualifications are basically impossible to break through to the guru, Sheng The so many things that the Niu Dynasty did were to make the situation messy. Only in this way can they find opportunities to suppress the Tianxu Dynasty and the Purple King Dynasty. As a dynasty, in addition to the Holy Cow Emperor, there are more than 20 strong men of the sect of the dynasty in the dynasty. These masters are different in strength and strength, and the strongest reaches the eighth order of the sect. The weakest is the same as Li Jiuyang. Soon after breaking through the sect of the sect, seven or eight of them were the masters of the outside sect, and the rest They are all cultivated by the sacred cow dynasty. They are in important positions, or they are the ones who master the power of the heavens, or the close confidants of the palace and the sacred cows! "Golden three brothers? How can they look so rushed?" Inside the palace, a strong and strong man, standing up to nine feet, stood in a courtyard and watched the three figures flying over the courtyard. It seemed to be the place where the pilgrimage cattle were. "While the cultivation of the Jin family is only the fourth stage of the sect, it is basically difficult to meet the enemy. What will it be? Let the three of them have a hint of fear in their faces? Interesting." The brave man showed a hint of curiosity. Color, the next moment, he let a few martial arts fighters bring a war suit, this battle suit is very heavy, four imperial warriors lifted breathless, but the strong man is easy to put on, the momentum is suddenly Become very fierce, and then break through the air, toward the gold home The three brothers chased. ......... "Golden three brothers, what do you fly so fast?" The three of them just returned from the Tianlong Kingdom to the Sacred Cow Dynasty and were trying to report what they saw and heard to the Holy Cow Emperor. As a result, they heard the awful voice behind them. The three people said that they are also masters of the masters. They can make their appearance change. It is definitely not a good thing. The look of the Jin family boss turned around in an ugly manner. The face showed a hint of laughter. public." Ding Shenggong smiled and looked at the three people, said: "You haven''t told me why you are so rushed, are you being bullied outside? Tell me, I will help you out." Jinjia boss''s eyes slightly moved, Dingsheng On the fair day, whether it is external or internal, it is extremely militant. The three of them have been taught by the other party many times. From the time when they were the first-time warriors, they lost to Dingshenggong hundreds of times! After becoming a master, still can''t escape The palm of the hand, if there is nothing to find a door to fight, if you dont know that Ding Shenggong is just looking for someone to fight, the three have long tried to get rid of this person... "If you let him go to the Tianlong country... It must be impossible, Ding Shenggong this person in addition to the good point of war, and I have no deep hatred, or forget it." The Kim family boss had intended to kill people by knife, but when he thought about it, he felt that it was not right. "How? Why don''t you dare to talk, rest assured, see that you have been so many sandbags for you on weekdays, I have reported for you, don''t go to my big brother, he is studying the holy cow Blood, not very free." Ding Shenggong laughed. "I don''t want to win the show, I waited for the three men to go to the Tianlong State to help Jiuyang, but I came across an incredible thing." The Jin family boss hesitated and said. "Unbelievable things?" The curious color in Ding Shengs eyes is even worse. He quickly said: What is the fun thing in the end, is it something that is not hidden in the old monster? Is he strong? "What about the old monster? It may be worth it. As for the strong and the strong, the three of us dare not infer." The Jin family boss smiled bitterly, and there was a smile in the mind of Ning Qi. The body couldnt help but tremble. This means, I am afraid I cant describe it with strong words, I have to use horror! "Don''t dare to infer it? Don''t sell it, don''t say it, I will slap you a meal, see you say no!" Ding Shenggongs excitement, his eyes are full of war. "The existence, just a palm, is enough to break the river..." The Kim family boss has some admirable words. "Pingchuan breaks the sea? You are joking. There is such a presence in this world. If you want to destroy a small hill, I may be able to do it. However, it may take thousands of dollars to..." Ding Sheng Gong stunned, and his eyes showed a trace of suspicious color. "Ding Shenggong, believe it or not, this matter is extremely important. It is closely related to the safety of the holy cow dynasty. We have to meet the Holy Cow Emperor and personally convey this message to him." The Jin family boss is not prepared to talk with Ding Shenggong any more. Anyway, the three of them have witnessed the other partys horrible means. When they think of the other partys previous words, the Jin family boss is a little trembling. It is likely that it will be soon. The sacred cow dynasty will disappear into this world... "Hey! Wait for me!" Ding Sheng publicly saw the three people no longer care about themselves, immediately chased up. Soon, the four people fell on the doorstep of an extremely luxurious palace. On both sides of the door, two intimate martial artists with extremely strong atmosphere stood on the sixth floor of the predecessor, such a strong person in the outside world, casually You can open a sect, live the life of a lord, and in the sacred cow Among the palaces of the dynasty, they can only gate the gate of the Holy Cow. "Ding Sheng Gong? Four are to meet the Emperor?" When I saw four people coming, the two congenital warriors did not neglect, and quickly stepped forward. "Go to inform my big brother, the Jinjia three brothers are afraid of being beaten." Ding Shenggong waved his hand impatiently. The three brothers of Jinjia heard that their looks were ugly, but because of their identity, they chose to be forbearing, but suddenly they had some inexplicable expectations. After expecting the army of Tianlongguo to enter the territory of the Holy Bull Dynasty, what is the Dingsheng Association? Kind of expression. "Yes, Ding Shenggong." Two innate warriors nodded, and then one turned into the hall, about the effort of tea, and when Ding Shenggong had some impatience, finally appeared. "The Great let the four go in." "Walking away, Jinjia boss, I would like to see if you are in front of my older brother, or is it just like the same, what Pingchuan broke the sea, I advise you to say less, my older brother''s temper is more violent than me, he If you are angry, be careful that you will not be guaranteed." Ding Shenggong ridiculed the strange laughter, and then took the lead to enter the hall. The Jinjia three brothers looked at each other with a sneer and a sneer. Chapter 2180: Giant cow This sacred cow hall is very luxurious, more than ten feet. This high-rise building is considered to be the top in the palace. No building exceeds this height. Whether it is eaves, pillars or murals, it is extremely beautiful. Carving, in the middle of the main hall, sitting on the side The height of at least the presence of five, Ding Shenggong walked in front of him, they are very small! The Jinjia three brothers walked in together with Ding Shenggong. After seeing the figure, they quickly and respectfully bowed to the ceremony. Although they are the existence of the sect of the sect, this is the Lord of the sacred dynasty. The existence of the ninth order, only half a step, can achieve the perfection of the Grand Master! The existence of the ninth order of the world''s sects, but only three people! The other two are the Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom and the Lord of the Purple King. "Second brother, what are you doing?" Shengniu Emperor faintly looked at Dingshenggong, Dao. "Big brother, it is the news that the three brothers of the Jin family have extremely important. I will take a look at the excitement. Ding Shenggong smiled. "what news?" The Holy Cow Emperor looked at the three brothers of the Golden Family. "Great Emperor, this time you told us about our mission, we... failed." The three brothers of Jinjia looked at each other and finally showed a trace of sorrow on their faces, arching their hands. "Failed? Is it true that Heaven knows this and has a means to deal with it?" The buffalo of the sacred cow is slightly wrinkled. "Yes... there is a character we can''t deal with..." The Jin family boss hesitated a moment, and then he said what he saw and heard in detail, from the appearance of Ning Qi, to the means of Ning Qi that day, there is no detail, no omission! The look of the Holy Cow Emperor became more and more dignified. After the Jinjia boss finished speaking, he slammed up and stepped forward. The huge body appeared in front of the Jinjia three brothers, and suddenly the three felt a huge pressure. I couldnt help but step back. "What do you say, can you have a lie?" The sacred cow''s look is dignified. "Hey, the emperor, I am waiting for what is said, there is no lie, if there is, then let me three people smashed, and there is no dead body!" The three brothers of Jinjia quickly sweared and sweared. "Beyond the strong masters of the sect, since the catastrophe, how can there be such strong people in this world..." The Holy Cow Emperor bowed his head and said to himself. Ding Sheng public heard the words, suddenly said: "Big brother, you do not really believe that someone in this world can break through the sect?" "Do you think that the master''s position is the limit of our military? It''s really ignorant." The sacred cow is cold. Ding Shenggong looked at the sacred cow emperor with horror: "Big brother, you mean, can someone really break through the sect of the sect? What is the next realm? Immortal?" The sect of the sect can be broken, and it is already very similar to the immortal in the legend. After Ding Shenggong can''t imagine the realm of the sect, what is the realm? "The Great Emperor, there is one more thing, that is, let the three of us tell you, he said, then the Tianlong Congress will fight against our Holy Bull Dynasty. At that time, we will either destroy us or we will merge into the Tianlong Kingdom..." The Jin family boss had the courage to open his mouth. After he finished speaking, his heart jumped very fast. He was afraid of the anger of the sacred cow, and directly suppressed the three of them. However, the reaction of the Holy Cow Emperor is different from their guess. Even if he heard the news, he was expressionless and seemed to have no worries in his heart. On the other hand, Ding Shenggong, but in the eyes is a hint of blood, a fierce sigh: "Is this person really so arrogant? I would like to see if he really has this means, you three, give me lead the way!" "This" "Second brother, don''t mess around." The Holy Cow Emperor frowned coldly. Then he pondered for a while, faintly said: "Come with me." "Big Brother, where are you going?" Ding Shenggong was surprised. The sacred cow did not care for him, turned and left. When the four met, they had to follow up, and they were cautious and curious in their hearts. I dont know where the Holy Cow Emperor would take them. "Sacred cattle forbidden?" "The emperor actually wants to take us to the forbidden place?" Including Ding Shenggong, all four people were shocked and unbelievable. The sacred cow banned only the great emperors of the dynasties to enter, even if it was Ding Shenggong, it was not qualified to enter. When he was young, Ding Shenggong wanted to sneak into the forbidden land to see it. The result was discovered by the previous generation, almost no Killing directly, if not for this generation of sacred cows I am willing to take half of the punishment for Ding Shenggong. Perhaps, there is no such thing as a victory now! "Big Brother, you really want to take us into the Holy Land..." Ding Shenggongs eyes showed a hint of fear, and he thought that he had a lingering fear. "Are you not afraid of it? Is it a forbidden place in the district, it makes you afraid? Come in with me, now I am the emperor, no one can punish you." The sacred cow is a faint road. Ding Shenggong heard the news, his heart screamed, afraid of him a mother! Go in and enter! Anyway, he was already curious about everything in the forbidden land. Today is just a look at what is inside! The three brothers of the Jin family were behind the Dingshenggong. As the Great Cow entered the forbidden land, it was full of fog. With their cultivation, they could only see the back of the front. The surrounding scene is completely ignorant, only to see the Holy Cow Emperor do not know touched Where the organs, the fog suddenly dispersed, an extremely magnificent, up to several dozens of palaces appeared in front of everyone. "how come" The Jin family boss was stunned. There were such huge palaces in the area. When they were outside, they could not see it at all. The look of the Holy Cow Emperor became more and more awe-inspiring. Soon, he took the four people into the hall. In front of this scene, the four people once again breathed a sigh of relief, and their hearts were horrified. I saw the center of the main hall, there is a giant red cow, which is four or five feet tall. Its horns are like dragons. They are black lacquered, deep in the eyes like gems, looking at the four people of the sacred cow, and here On the head of the behemoth, there are hundreds of chains that penetrate the whole body, and the blood on the chain Plaque, exudes a chilling breath. "Old ancestors!" The Holy Cow Emperor suddenly bowed. Old ancestors? The Dingsheng public servant was in the same place, and the Jinjia three brothers could not react. At this time, the voice of the holy cow emperor blew in their ears. "Your Majesty, this is the ancestor of my sacred cow family!" ͨ! The four people are kneeling on the ground, and in the eyes of Ding Shenggong, there is still a hint of incomprehension and shock. How can they be the ancestors of the holy cow family? Is it really a cow? "You, what''s the matter?" The bulls slowly said. Chapter 2181: Should he be back? "Old ancestors, there is a strong person in the world who is far beyond the sect of the sect. He wants to destroy my sacred dynasty and ask his ancestors to help each other..." The sacred cow is respectful. "Is it more than the fifth stage of refining? Can you solve this little thing yourself?" The sound of the giant cow became very cold, and there was a shocking pressure on the body, which was suddenly pressed on the five people of the Holy Cow. The Jin family three brothers were repaired lower, directly vomiting blood, and the Ding Shenggong slammed into the ground, only the Holy Cow Emperor could hold on to death. On the face of the sacred cow, there was a hint of horror. The body couldnt help but tremble. After about four or five minutes, everyone suddenly felt that the pressure on the body had disappeared. This was a long sigh of relief in the heart. Looking up, I saw that the face of the giant bull appeared to be exposed. A trace of... tired color? "This is the only fairy I have hidden. You take it. After killing the person, remember to send it back to me." One of the giant bulls mouths, a long sword flew inside, and a slamming sound was inserted in front of the sacred cow. The breath on the long sword was even more terrifying than the power of the giant cow. The face of the sacred cow showed a hint of surprise. Color, holding the hilt and pulling it up, the result is that the long sword does not move. "What is urgency, I haven''t removed the ban, and you can''t mention it with your cultivation." The giant cow showed a hint of taunting in his eyes. Then he saw it vomiting a few syllables. These syllables were turned into one. The golden lines flew into the long sword. The next moment, everyone felt that the breath of the long sword was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the breath on it was no longer there. It was as scary as before. The sacred cow once again pulled out and finally pulled out the long sword. He suddenly felt a breath in the sword and madly injected into his body. The next moment, Ding Shenggong and others looked at the sacred cow with horror. The breath of the body is constantly skyrocketing, and soon, it will skyrocket until they cant speculate. The point... "Big brother, you..." Ding Shenggong is stunned. "This is beyond the realm of the Zongshi... so strong..." The sacred cow has seen it internally and found that the real element in the body has been dozens of times more than before. At this moment, he is sure that a sword can kill the existence of the same level as him! "Thank you ancestors!" The sacred cow emperor excitedly fell to the giant bull. "Go out." The bull is faint. "Yes!" The Holy Cow Emperor nodded respectfully, then prayed again and slowly retired from the hall. "Big Brother, you are doing it now, it won''t be..." Ding Shenggong first looked at the hall in horror, then looked forward to the Holy Cow Emperor. "Yes, my current cultivation is supposed to have broken through the shackles of the sect. This is the blessing that this sword has given me. Have you heard it? The ancestor called it a fairy! Now you know, we know Where has the sacred cow family been passed down? A long time ago, we may all be legends. Fairy! The sacred cow smiled slightly and gently stroked the sword in his hand. Ding Shenggong and the Jinjia three brothers looked at each other and were shocked. In today''s business, they may have to digest for a long time. "The Great has this sword, maybe... no longer have to fear that there is!" After Jins boss thought about this, the heart of the road suddenly calmed down and changed to ecstasy! Not long after the five men of the Great Cows left, in the hall, the eyes of the giant cows slowly opened and looked up into the sky, showing a trace of desolateness in the eyes. "It has been so many years, he is the time... Should I come back? ............ "God has destroyed the country! Merged by the Dragon Kingdom!" "There are more than 300 congenital warriors in Tianlongguo, and six masters of masters! All from a family of Zhao!" "Tianlongguo is suspected of being a fairy, and there is a North mythology, sweeping the world, and there are countless believers who have joined the North Xuan God!" The news, like the plague, spread throughout the Tianxu dynasty, the sacred dynasty Big countries, small countries, basically after receiving this news, all of them are enemies, fearing that one day, Tianlongguo will be under the city. For this reason, many nationals have sent messengers to Tianlongguo. Just ask for peace. Baishan City is relatively early to know this news, all the warriors and the people are boiling up, because they learned from those news that this Zhaofu, with more than 300 innate warriors, is the Zhao family here! When Huang Batian learned the news, he also received a biography from his daughter. The look became extremely frightening. He personally rushed to Zhaofu and prepared to give up all his own Huangjia industry. However, Zhaos door was closed and let He ate a closed door, Huang Batians heart was extremely anxious, and finally made a Decided to go to the Imperial City! This is what his daughter confessed. In any case, they must solve the grievances of their Huang family and Zhao Fu. Otherwise, I am afraid that there will be no more in the future! ............ "I told you that on that day, I was here, I saw the leader of the teacher with my own eyes. Hey, you havent seen it with your own eyes. Its a regret for life. Look here, when it rains, There will be a lake in this place, so magical, you can dare to doubt the leader. The origins? His old man must be a fairy, no doubt! In the vicinity of the huge palm print printed by Ning Qi on the same day, there were a group of other warriors who came here, many of whom joined the believers of the North Xuan Shen. They were spitting and explaining the day to others. All kinds of things happening, the warriors around you listen to the glimpse, then take a look In front of this unforgeable giant palm print, their eyes gradually added a touch of adoration. At this time, there were three men and two women standing next to the giant palm print, silently feeling the remaining spirit of the spirit. Finally, the tallest man looked at everyone and said: "Maybe the news we received is true. This is not a small trick played by Tianlongguo, but it is really being A trace of the palm of the hand. "Master, is there such a **** in this world? Doesn''t that mean that our Heavenly Kingdom is also in jeopardy?" The remaining two men and two women have a hint of horror, and the other party really has such a means. Can their virgin dynasty stand up to the other side? "I want to know if it is true or not. We don''t know if we come to visit it?" Heavenly Emperor smiled slightly. His four pro-disciples heard the words, and the look became a little dignified. After all, they were going to see the legendary North Mythology! ...... "The lord, the Emperor of Heaven is coming..." The servant guardian ran into the hall with a shocked look. In addition to the vain, there were Zhao Zhuo, Ding Feng, and Tianlongguo. They are discussing how to In the next battle, the other five countries were directly annexed, and then the sword pointed to the sky. I didnt expect the Emperor of Heaven to go to the door now... Chapter 2182: Come to Zhu Xian today! "Please come in." Dry and sullen. Before the change, the Emperor of Heaven came, and he said how to greet the hundred miles, but now, the Tianlong Kingdom is not the same as the original, just the master of the sect of the sect, it has reached six people, and hundreds more. The predecessor, and the immortal existence, the Emperor of Heaven is in the eyes of dryness, but also from The terrible existence of invincibility is degraded to ordinary people. In a short time, five figures sneaked into the hall, and many people in the hall still had some uneasy feelings. After all, the prestige of the Emperor of Heaven has been proclaimed for a long time. "The Emperor of Heaven is here today, and there is a far-reaching welcome. I also hope that the Emperor will not be surprised." Dry and faint smile, step forward to the hand. The emptiness of the emptiness looked at the guilty eye, and then the eyes swept away, respectively, in the dry dragon and other people stopped more time, and then looked at the vain again, smiled: "Dry, we do not say unknowing Today, I want to meet the leader of the North Mythology. I dont know if I can replace it. I recommend it? Dry and stunned, then looked at the dry dragon. "The teacher is retreating in practice on weekdays. I don''t know if I have time to meet the Emperor of Heaven." The dry dragon got up and smiled. After the sin of the body, the four pro-disciples disciples flashed a sigh of anger, thinking that their masters were the masters of the dynasty dynasty. Who else can''t see this world? Today, I came to Tianlongguo personally, and it has already belonged to condescending and descending, but the other party is so rude. They used to be so stupid. "However, under the command of the Great, I can ask the Emperor to come with me." The dry dragon smiled and walked outside the hall. When the Emperor of Heaven saw the situation, he smiled a little and followed him. He practiced to the present realm, and his mentality has already been tempered to the extreme, and he will not be angry because of the attitude of the dry dragon. Deep in the palace, there is a secluded courtyard, simple, not much decoration, the dry dragon came to the door with five people, then took a look at the Emperor of Heaven, and then entered the yard by himself. "Master, this is the leader of the North Xuan Shenjiao, a big audience, so that you can wait here personally..." A female disciple snorted with some dissatisfaction. The other three did not dare to speak, but they can also see from their demeanor that their thoughts are the same as this female disciple. "Green Butterfly, can''t be rude." A faint road. "Yes, Master." The female disciple known as the Green Butterfly nodded. After a short time, the dry dragon returned to the crowd and nodded to the sky. He said: "The Great, the Master promised to see you, but he is punching, and you can''t bother until the Master is finished." Punch? Shouldn''t this kind of thing be avoided? How do you let them in? Even the sky is a bit strange, but since the other party is willing to see them, they will no longer entangle these, and follow the dry dragon into the yard. In the yard, Ning Qi is slowly playing Tai Chi. He is more and more aware that this boxing method contains some kind of mystery. It is only because of his current cultivation, he can''t find it, but since he started playing Tai Chi, Ning Qi''s Wan Guxian The more harmonious the demon body, the transformation between the fairy body and the body It is very smooth, there is no such a sudden feeling, and the evil spirit on the magic body is gradually weakening, but its strength has not only weakened, but has increased. "If you practice Taijiquan to the extreme, is it that the various forces in my body will merge into one, regardless of you or me? If you can reach this point, the strength will probably skyrocket several times. By then, who can say that I am Immortal, or devil?" "What is this boxing method? Can you beat someone slowly?" There were a few people who had some expectations for Ning Qis boxing method. The face suddenly showed a faint color, and the eyes gradually became more suspicious. Only the emptiness, the expression did not change, but looked very seriously at Ning Qi''s boxing method. Gradually, his eyes showed a hint of doubt. This boxing method seems to be very simple at first glance, but after he looks at it, But it has a little bit of charm, just what the charm is, He is still unable to see through it for the time being. After about half an hour, the female disciple named Green Butterfly finally couldnt help it. He whispered: "With such a boxing method, three-year-old children cant fight." "Ok?" The dry dragon looked coldly at the green butterfly, and the killing in his eyes did not hide. "Green Butterfly, shut up." Tianxu frowned and screamed. "Master, the younger sister said it is good, this boxing method... really does not kill people..." "That is..." At this time, Ning Qi slowly closed his fist and looked at the sky with a smile. Seeing the sky, the face showed a hint of sorrow, step forward and said: "In the next day, these few are inferior, let you laugh." "This set of Tai Chi Chuan, ordinary people can not see the mystery, it is also normal, if they can understand, it is not normal." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Oh... its a mystery..." There is a hint of dissatisfaction on the little face of Green Butterfly. In fact, from the very beginning, she was very dissatisfied with the leader of the North Xuan Shenjiao. The main reason was that she believed that her master was wronged here. With her status as a teacher, if the other party does not go out to meet, do you have to take the initiative to meet? The result was staying in a broken yard and letting them wait for a pass! "It''s enough." The dry dragon looked at the green butterfly coldly. The atmosphere seems to be getting a little nervous. Ning Qi waved his hand and gestured to dry dragons. Then he smiled at the sky: "What are you doing today?" "It is rumored that the leader of the Northern Mythology is a fairy-like figure. I have never seen a fairy since I was a child. I came here specially to see if there is really a immortal immortal in this world." Tianxu arches. "Long life is not dead? Oh, even if it is a fairy, it will die. If you really say that immortality is not dead, maybe there is only that person." Ning Qi smiled and looked up at the sky. Xiaoliu said that even if it is the Emperor of the Ages, it can only live forever. This age is not measurable for ordinary people. It is no different from immortality. But for immortals, this is also a number that has end. Going to a deep state, retreating once or perhaps tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years Even millions of years, the time of the ages is not too far away. Only the heavens that are inconvenient and incomprehensible may be true immortality, but they do not know whether Tiandao really has its own will or the natural order that the universe itself gave birth to. "Imperial will die?" The illusion of the sky was slight, and then a faint color appeared in his eyes. The other party can say this sentence. Is it true that it is a **** of heaven and earth? "Your purpose has been reached today, please come back." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. "Does he think he is a fairy?" The four disciples of Tianxu looked at Ning Qi with a strange look. "Hey, there are guests, its interesting." Ning Qi suddenly looked up and looked at the sky, his mouth slightly raised. The next moment, there was a loud noise in the sky. "I am the Holy Cow Emperor, come to Zhu Xian today!" Chapter 2183: Intoxicating power Holy Cow Great? Tens of thousands of people in the imperial city looked up and looked up. Most of them subconsciously stunned. After all, the sacred cow is also a legendary figure for them. It is the strongest three people in this world. One, I dont think I will come to Tianlong National Imperial City in person today. "Today, come to Zhu Xian... This sentence will not be said to the teachings of the North Xuan Shenjiao?" "It''s interesting. I know that the existence means to pass the gods, and the Holy Cow Emperor dares to come. It is a figure of the Great Emperor!" Many warriors who have not seen the Ningqi means with their own eyes, at this moment, they have a hint of anticipation. Some of them come from far away places, some are God''s masters in China, and there is a presence that was not closed before the Tianlong Kingdom. It has been known that God has defeated the country by the Tianlong Kingdom. They all broke through and gathered in the Imperial City. Inside the palace. After seeing the voice of the sacred cow emperor, Gan Xu and others went out of the hall and looked at the sky with a dignified look. I saw the middle of the sky, standing with a strong man wearing a silver armor, the height of this strong man. Some are unusual, more than double the normal person, full of five! "It is indeed the Holy Cow Emperor! Only the blood of their sacred cows in this world will become so huge under the stimulation of the real yuan!" "He came to marry today, willn''t he come for that place?" "No matter what his purpose is, this time will definitely die." The heads of the major gates looked at each other and finally looked at Ding Feng and others. ...... "Sacred Cow Emperor!" The four butterflies of Green Butterfly looked at the figure in the air. "He is coming too, not..." The look of the sky is a little weird. I took a look at the Holy Cow Emperor and looked at Ning Qi. "Master, I thought that the sacred cow dynasty would disappear for a while. I didn''t expect the sacred cow to come here personally. As long as he killed him, the sacred dynasty did not break." Dry dragon arches. Ning Qi smiled and said to the sky: "You have a virtual dynasty, is there any card?" The sky is awkward, "What do you mean?" "If there is no card, then your Tianxu dynasty and even the Purple King dynasty will not be the opponent of this sacred cow. He has not swallowed up these two dynasties before, and you are lucky." Ning Qi smiled. "How is it possible that the Master can deal with the Holy Cow Emperor!" Green butterfly whispered. "What do you mean by this?" The illusory look gradually dignified. "Do you see the sword in his hand? It is a fairy. This person is holding a fairy, not to mention a master. Even if it is two high realms, he will be defeated by him!" Ning Qi smiled. Two high realms? The celestial emptiness and the dry dragon look agile, and the green butterfly four look at Ning Qis eyes, just like watching a liar with a mouthful of lies! Not to mention the two realms, even if it is higher than the realm of the guru, they have never seen it. What are the concepts of the two realms? Does not exist at all! "How? Isn''t it true that the immortal is down? Now I dare not come out? Dry, how long do you want to hide in the palace?" The sacred cow was laughing with a long voice, and the voice swept away around under the turmoil of the real yuan. "Bold! Dare to insult the leader!" "The Holy Cow Emperor is disrespectful to the immortals, and must die without a place of burial!" "Your death is coming!" There was a sudden roar in the imperial city. The sacred cow looked down and frowned. These roaring presences were not even the martial artists. Some were only true. The warriors of the Yuanjing, in exchange for the usual, these existences may not even have the courage to speak with him, today is actually Dare to use this vicious language to marry him? In the distance, the Dingshenggong and Jinjia three brothers did not approach the Imperial City for safety. When Dingshenggong heard the insults from the Imperial City, he almost couldnt help it. The Jinjia Lao Dalian was busy holding him. "Ding Shenggong, and then bear with it, wait for the great emperor to kill the one, you are killing the people of this Tianlong National Imperial City. It''s okay! "Hey! Let them catch your breath!" Ding Shenggong sneered. "Sacred Cow Emperor, you don''t go to the Heavenly Kingdom, the Purple King Dynasty, come to my little Tianlong country, what to do?" Dry slang channel. Although he could not break the air, his voice was only weaker than the Holy Cow Emperor under the turbulence of the real yuan. Ding Feng and others stood by the side of dryness, and looked at the holy cow emperor with a cold look. This kind of look is like watching a dead body! "Is it coming? I heard that you have a fairy in Tianlong, let him get out and die, today I am going to come here!" The sacred cow screamed, and suddenly there was a terrible breath on his body. His body skyrocketed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. In a short time, he became a giant with a height of two feet! "This breath... has exceeded the master''s position too much, the Holy Cow Emperor broke through?" The people were shocked, looking at the eyes of the Holy Cow, with a hint of uncertainty, most of them have seen the Holy Cow Emperor, I have also seen the Emperor of Heaven, at this moment, the breath of the Holy Cow Emperor has exceeded the Heavenly Emperor too much, only one possibility, that is, he has already Breaking through the guru, I have entered a new world! "This is... why is the sword?" Tianxu immediately reacted, and the Holy Cow Emperor had no reason to suddenly break through. He also directly crossed the Grand Master and entered the next realm. He thought of the fairy sword that Ningqi had just said in his mouth, probably because of this sword. Only let the Holy Cow Emperor have such strength at the moment. "No wonder, he said that my vain dynasty and the Purple King dynasty are not the opponents of this bull. I can''t think of it, he still has such a card..." "You want to know, I will meet him in person." Ning Qi smiled. "The Holy Cow Emperor is not coming to the Master!" Green Butterfly blurted out, and the heart has already regarded Ning Qi as a completely scammer. Otherwise, how can the other party want to let his master out of the top tank? The Emperor of Heaven did not think so. He looked at the sacred cow emperor with a dignified look. The next moment, his figure broke out and appeared opposite the sacred cow. "Day? You are here too?" The sacred cow is a little glimpse. "Many cow, have you broken through the sect?" The sky is faint. "Okay." The mouth of the sacred cow was slightly raised, and the eyes closed to feel the power of the body, and then opened his eyes, nodding like a smile. This kind of power is really fascinating. He even wants to keep it all the time. Unfortunately, after killing the guy who is enchanted by ghosts, he will return the sword to his ancestors. The next time he wants to enjoy this power again, no Knowing how long it will take, Shengniu Emperor did not think about sneaking up the sword in secret, but he did not dare to have a thief. Chapter 2184: Living dead human bones "It is... sure enough, your strength is still derived from this sword." The eyes of the sky flashed a glimmer of color, and some envy in the heart. He and the sacred cow have known each other for a long time, from the beginning of the young At that time, it is a competitor. In the end, both of them achieved the ninth order of the sect, and became the lord of the dynasty. It can be said that the story between him and the sacred cow is very Many, never thought, the Holy Cow Emperor still has such a card. "Dust, you are here today, but you want to join me with that guy?" The mouth of the sacred cow is slightly raised. "What is it, not how?" Tianxu smiled. "Yes, I used this sword to kill you. The one you cultivated is still only the fifth level of the sect. You can''t support the dynasty dynasty. If not, you will stand on my side. Let''s join forces to kill that. The name of the gods and ghosts." Sacred cow smiled. "Actually, I want to try more than the existence of the teacher''s position, what kind of power is good, not as good as you and me, I will tell you my answer?" Tianxu laughed. "That''s it, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The sacred cow sneer sneered, the next moment, the figure disappeared instantly in the same place, and when it appeared again, it was already in front of the emptiness! The warriors in the imperial city below saw this scene, and the hearts all mentioned the eyes of the blind, very nervous, especially the four disciples of Tianxu, the most nervous. Boom! There was a roar in the sky, but less than a bit of effort, Tianxu had already been smashed by the sacred cow, and the heart was pierced. "Dust, if you stand on my side, you don''t have to die." The faces of the two men are less than an inch apart. The eyes of the sacred cows flashed a trace of pity, and the enemy who fought with them for so many years suddenly died like this, giving him a sense of loss that was hollowed out. "Is this more than the power of the masters..." The look of the sky is a little pale, and the grin is a little smile. "I can feel this power before I die. I am satisfied..." "Humph!" The sacred cow emperor snorted and kicked on the body of the emptiness. The celestial emptiness slipped from the sword and fell heavily in the direction of Ning Qi. At the same time, he also brought out a blood arrow. "The Emperor of Heaven is dead?" Gan Xu and others looked at this scene with some shocks. The figure of the great emperor, as the owner of the Heavenly Kingdom, died in front of them in a few moments. "Master!!" After seeing this scene, Green Butterfly and others sent out a heartbreaking roar, and they all flew up and tried to catch the Emperor of Heaven. As a result, they did not wait for them to react. There was already a figure in the air, and they were firmly grasped. Lived in the Emperor of Heaven. "Bei Xuan seniors!" "It is the leader! The leader has appeared!" "The Holy Cow Emperor will die today, the leader is a **** figure, he can never be the opponent of the leader!" The imperial city suddenly boiled up, whether it was those who were privileged or ordinary people. After seeing Ningqi, the eyes were full of fanaticism! "Let the Master!" The green butterfly slammed and screamed at the back of Ningqi. "Bold!" The dry dragon reacted in the first time and broke through the air, but did not wait for him to fly to the green butterfly, the green butterfly''s sword has already fallen on Ning Qi. However, Ning Qi has a layer of faint golden light that blocks the sword. When the dragon saw it, the heart was relieved. It was just looking at the eyes of the green butterfly. It was full of unsuccessful killings. The woman rushed to Ningqi again and again. If it wasnt for Ningqis command, he simply Will not care if she is a pro-disciple of Heavenly Emperor, or what is a high teacher? Hand, even if it is to mobilize a million troops, we must also kill this son-in-law! Seeing Green Butterfly still needs to start, not waiting for the dry dragon to shoot, her brothers and sisters quickly stopped Green Butterfly. "Sister, don''t mess." "But the Master is in his hand..." "The predecessor did not have a reason to kill the teacher. Let us look at the situation first." The green butterfly gradually calmed down, and looked at the sacred cow emperor with a grudge, and then looked at the emptiness in the hands of Ningqi. At this moment, the atmosphere of the emptiness is already very weak. "You are the guy who is a self-proclaimed immortal? Oh, it looks like a little means..." Shengniu Dawang looked at Ningqi with a smile, but there was a hint of jealousy in the depths of his eyes. If he did not have the sword that his ancestors had loaned to him today, he would definitely not be the opponent of the opponent. This is the sixth sense of the warrior! "I finally saw the means above the master''s position, but unfortunately, the price is a bit big..." Chao Ningqi, who is weak and weak, laughs. "Its not a bad thing, its not too big." Ning Qi smiled. The sacred cow emperor saw Ning Qi even ignored himself. Instead, he spoke to the dying person, and his eyes flashed a shyness. But without waiting for him to attack, Ning Qis hand suddenly gave off a faint white light. After the white light touched the emptiness, it instantly wrapped his whole body. Then everyone saw an incredible scene. I saw the arms that were broken by the sky, and slowly grew out. The wound at the heart is also healing, and the breath of the body is gradually weakening from the weak, less than twenty interest, a complete and complete emptiness appears again in front of everyone, the only difference is that his clothes It became a short sleeve, and there was a hole in the heart... Ning Qi let go of his hand, and Tian Xu stood on the void. He glanced at his hands with a shock, and looked at his heart. Some incredible look at Ning Oddly, the look is incomparably awkward, he is extremely certain that his heart has been pierced by the sword of the Holy Cow, and will die soon. As a result, he now finds that his body is very good, and even some of the dark injuries he has suffered have disappeared at the moment. "Live a dead man, a fleshy bone? This is a means of immortality!!" Those who did not quite believe in the existence of Ning Qi, at this moment, opened their mouths and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Gradually, they also had a bit of fanaticism in their eyes. Those who were originally convinced of Ning Qi, after seeing another kind of means that Ning Qi can better reflect his immortal identity, the belief in the heart is once again tough! "Master, Master..." Green Butterfly looked at the sky with a blank look. After confirming that the injury of the emptiness had completely recovered, she looked at Ning Qis eyes again and had already brought a hint of horror. Ning Qis means exceeded her. The cognition of the world, even someone can break the arm and regenerate, how is it possible! ? "Stand to the side." Ning Qi laughed. Tianxu subconsciously walked to the side, the next moment, Ning Qi''s figure slightly moved, appeared in front of the holy cow, looked at the sword in his hand, smiled and said: "This is the next product, who gave it to you?" The cow great man stared at Ning Qi, and even forgot his hand, he was still immersed in the scene of the reincarnation of the imaginary broken arm. Chapter 2185: I will take you to see my ancestors. Seeing the Holy Cow Emperor does not speak, Ning Qi smiled and reached out and grabbed it. The sword in the hands of the Holy Cow Emperor suddenly flew into the hands of Ning Qi, and at this time, this fairy sword seems to feel that his master has changed. Ning Qi did not get ''authorization'', so it suddenly broke out in the body. People are smashed swords. Only this sword gas just burst out, it was crushed directly by Ning Qi, the spirit of Xianjian gradually weakened, and then quieted down. When the power in the body disappeared like a stream of water, the Holy Cow Emperor finally reacted. He was shocked to see Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of horror. He did not realize how the other party took this sword from his own hands! This time, I came to Tianlongguo. He has already imagined many kinds of situations. He has never thought that his ancestors will lend their own swords and they will fall into the hands of the other party! In the eyes of the public, the breath of the Holy Cow Emperor quickly plunged, and soon, it was similar to the illusion of the heavens. When the celestial emptiness saw this scene, the eyes suddenly showed a smile. Sure enough, the strength of the Holy Cow Emperor was brought by this sword. Ning Qi, who can take the sword away, repairs it as What is the point? Reminiscent of the means of treating each other just now, the eyes of Ning Qi have brought a trace of respect to the eyes of Ning Qi. There is no doubt that Ning Qi is a strong man who is more than a master of the sect, just like the sacred cow. It is necessary to use the external force to break through the existence of the sect of the sect. Less times! "The atmosphere of the Holy Cow Emperor has weakened." "It turned out that it was the sake of the sword. The Holy Cow Emperor was just so powerful!" "What sword can make the Holy Cow Emperor have such strength, even the Emperor of Heaven who is comparable to his cultivation, can not support the ten-time time?" While the people in the Imperial City were relieved, they looked at the gift of Ningqis hand with curious eyes. Ning Qi looked down and suddenly used a finger on the tip of the sword. The tip of the sword suddenly broke open. This scene caused the eyes of the sacred cow to suddenly bulge, the blood on the top was clearly visible, and the eyes were full of horror. Then, Ning Qi played another second, and the third time, this piece of fairy ware broke in the hands of Ning Qi, and soon there was only one hilt. The broken sword fell straight to the ground and went deep into the ground. The nearby warriors could still feel a chilling sword from those potholes! "The next product is a fairy, the quality is average, let''s talk, who will give you." Ning Qi lost his hilt and smiled at the pilgrimage. "You, have you ruined the sword that my ancestors gave me?" The sacred cow whispered to himself, and his eyes were full of fear. At this moment, he not only had a deep fear of Ning Qi, but also because of the broken sword, it was not good to fear the ancestors! "Your ancestors gave you? It seems that your ancestors are not simple characters, let me go and see me." Ning Qi smiled. "Impossible! You are not qualified to see my ancestors. His old man is the true immortal of the immortal world. You, you are just the presence of God!" The sacred cow eagerly raised his head and stared at Ning Qi, his eyes were extremely complicated, there was fear, there was anger, and there was a deep taboo! far away. The Dingshenggong and Jinjia three brothers have already fallen into a sluggish situation. The latter is okay and soon reacted. After all, they have seen the means of Ningqi. Ding Shenggong, from the beginning, thought that Ning Qi was pretending to be a ghost. The giant palm print was probably dug in advance, and then he applied some kind of blindness to the Jinjia three brothers, but now he saw it with his own eyes. The ancestors sword that was loaned to his eldest brother was easily smashed into fragments by Ningqi. The contrast of strong contrasts has made Ding Shenggongs brain a bit of a chance. "Not qualified?" Ning Qi smiled and gently swayed toward the holy cow emperor. A sacred spirit spurted out like a sword. It penetrated the shoulder of the sacred cow and brought out a blood arrow. Everyone clearly saw the sacred cow. There was a penetrating blood hole on the shoulder of the Emperor, and the blood was flowing out. The original injury did not cause too much damage to the sacred cow, but Ning Qis fairy spirit was different. He not only penetrated the body of the sacred cow, but also the soul of the sacred cow. I was pierced together, and the pain of the heart suddenly poured into the head of the sacred cow, let him The whole body trembled and then made a terrible noise. Ning Qis fingers were a little bit again, and another sacred spirit hole pierced the other side of the sacred cows emperor, followed by the knees of the sacred cows emperor. There is silence inside and outside the imperial city. All the warriors are watching this scene with a sly look. In the eyes, there is a trace of unbelievable color. The figure of the great emperor, in front of the leader of the North Xuan Shenjiao, has no resistance. Is he really a fairy? The warriors who did not believe this nonsense were now in a difficult choice, and the members of the Northern Mysterious Church suddenly burst into a warm cheer, and the name of Ning Qi was constantly called in the mouth! "This time, I am aiming at your head." Ning Qi raised her hand and smiled. "Wait!" The sacred cow''s face was pale and shouted, and the color of panic in his eyes could not be concealed. He was really scared. If he did not ask for mercy, he would die in the next moment! It is impossible for the other party to treat himself with the kind of dead bones and bones. The Holy Cow Emperor practiced for so long, crossing After repeated dangers, there is now the cultivation, and he does not want to die in such a worthless place! "I, I will take you to see my ancestors..." The sacred cow is in awe. "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. In the next moment, everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and then there was no figure of Saint Niu and Ning Qi in the air. The two had disappeared without a trace. "The means of teaching the Lord is really fascinating. You have all seen it. Besides the immortals, who has such a means!" A member of the Northern Xuan Shenjiao looked excited and looked around. He was only a warrior in the forefront of the forged bones, but after all the warriors who had even reached the imperial atmosphere were looked down by him, they all bowed their heads. In their hearts, they have already listed the northern mythology as an extremely dangerous one. Force, do not dare to offend anyone! At the same time, the heart that adheres to oneself in their hearts is gradually being shattered. The means that Ningqi has just displayed is indeed beyond their cognitive scope. Perhaps, is it true that the immortal is the next generation, is there such a means? "Forbidden! We are going to ban the land!" Ding Shenggong reacted and went straight to the direction of the pilgrimage to the sacred cow. The Jin family three brothers saw it and hesitated, or chose to follow up. Chapter 2186: Northern Xuan Shendi "Master, are you okay?" The green butterfly disappeared until Ningqi and Shengniu Emperor, and this has the opportunity to fly to the sky. The other three disciples of Tianzhi are also like this. They have looked up and down with curiosity and shocked eyes, seemingly before determining him. The injury suffered was completely restored. "The Master is fine." Tianxu smiled and nodded, then went to the green butterfly road: "Before the North Xuan seniors have a broad mind, you will not be rudely rushed next time, otherwise the Master can''t save you." "Yes, Master, Green Butterfly knows." Green Butterfly nodded with a lingering heart. "The Emperor of Heaven, sit in the temple?" The sound of dryness sounds. Heavenly Emperor nodded, and the Tianlong Kingdom was different in the past, not to mention that he still wanted to see Ningqi again, so before Ningqi came back, he would not rely on it, he would rely on it. ............ "Is this?" The sacred cow dynasty, forbidden. Ning Qi carried the sacred cow emperor in his hand, and his eyes looked out into the forbidden place. As a result, Ning Qi was slightly surprised, because with his cultivation, his eyes could not penetrate this thick fog, he could only say that the fog The creator, repaired to be higher than him! In this fifth stage of refining, it is the strongest, and it is called the master. Compared with the original Qin and Tang dynasties, the world was weak and countless. I saw that the cultivation was more than his existence, and the arrangement was arranged. Is the ancestor of the Holy Cow Emperor, with the strength of the heavens or the devil? "This is it, the ancestors are inside." The sacred cow nodded pale and pale, but the depth of his eyes flashed a haze. When he was a child, he saw the strength of his ancestors. Although the ancestors seemed to be trapped here, the means of ancestor murder , but very much, you can take the first level thousands of miles away! "As long as you go in, the ancestors will let you know what is fear!" The thought of the haze of the heart of the Holy Cow. "Let''s go, lead the way ahead." Ning Qi smiled and let go, the sacred cow emperor quickly stabilized his body shape in the air, looked at Ning Qi, and then entered the thick fog with no expression. Soon, the sacred cow emperor took Ningqi through the thick fog and came to a large hall that looked like a very long time. When Ningqi was still at the entrance of the main hall, he noticed that there was a terrible atmosphere in the hall. The estimated breath is different from the time when Ningqis nine-door armor is fully open. not much! "Old ancestors, disciples, don''t like this person, take him to see you personally." The sacred cow emperor shyly endured the pain in his knees and stumbled at the door of the main hall, looking sad. After about three interest rates, there was a faint voice inside. "I know, let him come in." "The ancestors let you in." Shengniu Emperor looked at Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and lifted his foot into the hall. At first glance, he saw the giant bull that was pierced by countless chains, and looked at the other side like a black jewel. Ning Qi found that he was watching in the other''s eyes. Its a fascinating color. "God, you are back!?" The giant bull suddenly made a loud excitement, and seemed to want to run towards Ningqi. As a result, he was pulled by the chain and sent out a burst of gold and iron. D? Ning Qi looks a little weird. He thought of the woman in the Yaohe Temple in the Jinghe Palace. This cow also knows himself? Or does he know his past life? "God, don''t you recognize me? Hey old cow! It''s a cow!!" The giant cow licking his mouth and screaming at the Ningqi Road, it seems that just after that, it is very painful to be pulled by the chain! "The woman''s repair is invisible to me, but I can be sure that it is absolutely incomparably strong. As for the giant bull in front of me, the breath of the body is the middle of the devil in the middle of the demon..." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of suspicious color. Outside, the sacred cow squatting on the ground heard this sacred emperor, almost fell to the ground, looked at the horror of the dynasty, but in his position, he could not see the detailed situation in the temple. "How can the ancestors call this person a god! How can it..." The mouth of the sacred cow is screaming, the fear of the eyes is getting stronger and stronger, and a very terrible guess is raised in his heart. This guess makes people chilling... "You tell me what my name is." Ning Qi smiled. The giant cow stunned, and then his eyes gradually returned to calm, and the complex look: "You are Bei Xuan, the northern Xuan Shen Emperor! This should be your reincarnation..." His cow''s face showed a trace of sadness. Some self-deprecating words: "Yeah, I have been shut for too long, they are all stupid, the real north. Emperor Xuan Shen, how can it be so low..." Bei Xuan? Northern Xuan Shen Emperor? Ning Qis eyes are getting more and more weird. Is this a coincidence, or... When he took this name, was it guided by the memory in the soul? "God, you are going, let''s be stared at by Xu. If they are found by your people, I am afraid that they will be reincarnation once. When you have enough strength, come back and release the avatar of the old cow. Can be found. The giant cow sings. "Xujia?" Ning Qi''s look became more and more dignified. He first thought of the original imprints. Apart from the Jiang family, the rest of the imprints could not be seen clearly. Will the Xu family in this giant cow mouth be one of the imprints? "God, don''t be here, go away! Every thousand years, Xu will investigate this place, and for another three years, it will be in the millennium! By then, they will find your breath, you Nowhere to escape!" The giant cow saw Ning Qi not moving, and the look became a little anxious. "If these are the people I have known in the past, then they are dead, the customs are closed, and the past lives are really a mess..." Ning Qi showed a hint of self-deprecating color, then looked at the giant bull and said: "Your name!" The giant cow glimpsed a little, and then a hint of pride in his face, "Pingtian Dasheng Niu Devil!" At this moment, Ning Qi seems to see a battlefield from the giant cow, never give up the peerless posture! The breath is far beyond the other side of the devil''s period! Climb to the point where Ning Qi feels untouchable! "Heavenly King, Cow Devil..." Ning Qi speaks to himself. "God Emperor, remember the name of the old cow, as for everything in the past, you will one day think of it all! Let''s go!!" In the eyes of the giant bull, a fist-sized eye suddenly appeared, but his expression was extremely joyful! "I will let you go now." Tu Longbao knife appeared in his hand, Ning Qi awe. Chapter 2187: Aftercare "No!" The giant bull seems to be shocked: "If this is my escape, the Xu family will definitely react. At that time, not only will I destroy all my flesh, but I will also know that you have been born, our group of people. Among them, only you have cultivated a point that is not felt by heaven, and you must not give me a point. Body, reveal yourself! Ning Qi stunned, and finally got some stunned. Why did the Jiang family see himself as a common monk who was receiving the experience of Jiangs foreign disciples? He was faintly aware of it, perhaps his own outside door. The identity of the disciples is arranged by the previous life... Outside the hall. The sacred cow was trembled in front of him. After a while, when he saw Ning Qis figure coming out of it, he immediately fell to the ground... "Good to your ancestors!" When Ningqi passed by the Holy Cow Great, the faint road, when the Holy Cow Emperor looked up and answered, but he did not see Ning Qi, but he felt a warm breath pouring into his body, shoulders and knees. The injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This means, such a means..." The sacred cow whispered to himself. When Ding Shenggong took the Jinjia three brothers to the forbidden place, he had already seen the injury of the sacred cow the emperor completely recovered. "Big brother, your injury..." Ding Shenggong is somewhat awkward. "It was the one who helped me..." The sacred cow is whispering. "What about others? Was it killed by the ancestors?" Ding Shenggong quickly looked into the hall. "Shut up, don''t talk indiscriminately, that person who knows the ancestors, it is very likely...has been a fairyland figure, I can''t arbitrarily discuss it behind the scenes!" The sacred cow emperor quickly sighed low. Ding Shenggong''s expression has become very exciting, and he said: "Big brother, what you said will not be true..." The Holy Cow Emperor did not pay any attention to him, but went deep into the hall to worship a few weeks, then turned and left, Dingsheng public opinion, and quickly followed up with the Jin family three brothers. After leaving the forbidden land, the Holy Cow Emperor went to the Dingsheng Fair: "You, go to the Tianlong Kingdom. In the future, if the Tianlong Kingdom is attacking the Heavenly Kingdom, the Purple King Dynasty, you remember to rush ahead." "What? Big brother, what do you mean... let me go to the Tianlong country?" Ding Shenggong was shocked to see the Holy Cow Emperor. The three brothers of Jinjia also lived in the same place. "It''s not for you to go to the Tianlong country, but... Our holy cow dynasty starts from today, all rely on Tianlongguo! Do you understand?" The sacred cow turned around and looked at Ding Shenggong with a sullen look. "Don''t doubt the strength of the predecessor. He can use a finger to destroy our sacred dynasty, including you and me. Its like an ant in front. Ding Shenggong heard the words, his eyes showed a deep shocking color. What did his eldest brother see in the end, what he heard, even in such a short period of time, he was so afraid of that? ............ Tianlongguo. Royal Palace. Tianxu and Ganxu and others have a chatter in the hall. Those who once used the illusion of life as a life-long target, even the idol, have gradually let go of their hearts and talked with the sky. . In particular, Zhao Zhuo and the general manager, a few months ago, they were just a small merchant family in Baishan City, Tianshui Guoshui County, not to mention sitting with the Emperor of Heaven, even Yun Yinzong, they can let them Feeling a headache, taboo. Nowadays, in just a few months, Zhaos house has changed dramatically. The original Yunzong ancestors were in front of them, just like the ants, and the people who contacted them in Zhaos house became non-rich and expensive. The leader of the first-class sect of Tianlong, who saw their Zhaofu people, except for the look Congratulations are respectful! "Zhao Jiazhu, there is a rumor in the workshop, saying that it was the North Xuan predecessor who was picked up by your daughter from the road? I wonder if this is true or false?" Tian Xu suddenly looked at Zhao Zhuo and smiled. Everyone heard the words, Qi Qi looked at Zhao Ruo sitting next to Zhao Zhuo, Zhao Ruo face slightly red, thought of the scene, there is a sense of the world. At that time, if she did not let Xiaoli go to bring Ningqi back to Zhaofu, perhaps, it is not Zhaofu sitting here now, maybe what Dingjia, Huangjia, Chenjia... "This one" Zhao Zhuoqi laughed. This kind of thing, he did not intend to speak out in front of so many people. After all, he was disrespectful to Ningqi. "Yes, it was Zhao who took me back to Zhaofu." Ning Qi smiled and walked into the hall. Everyone heard the words first, then regretted that they would have a bad chest. At that time, they didnt go there, or else their relationship with Ningqi would be as iron as Zhaos! After regretting, everyone got up and bowed to Ningqi''s respectful salute. I didn''t dare to neglect. My heart was very curious. This time, Ning Qi left with the Holy Cow, and saw the ancestor behind the other party? Sacred cow and his ancestors, is death or alive? "So, I promised to ask the girl for a request to make Zhaofu the first family in Tianlong." Ning Qi smiled and walked straight to the main position, sat down, and the people who were vain and guilty did not dare to sit down, but stood by. "Let Zhaofu become the first family?" The people heard the incident for the first time. They looked down to Zhao Zhuo and others, and they took a breath of cold. In just a few months, Ningqi probably finished. With the promise of Zhao Ruo, nowadays, there are hundreds of predecessors in Zhao, and in addition to Ding Feng and Gan Long, there are also four masters. The kind of power does not say that Zhaofu is the first, and can be ranked first in the Heavenly Kingdom! Many people in the room were stunned and embarrassed. "Thank you for the success of Bei Xuan''s predecessors!" Zhao Ruo arched his hand and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. He had a complicated color, but when Ning Qi looked at her, she hid this complicated color to her heart. Ning Qi smiled and nodded, then looked at Tian Xu. "The Tianxu dynasty merged into Tianlongguo, can there be a problem?" "no problem!" Tianxu nodded decisively and decisively. His four pro-disciples were stunned, and then they bowed their heads. It seems that after today, there will be no dynasty in this world. "The position of the king of the Tianlong Kingdom, let the dragons." Ning Qi looked at the dryness again. A glimpse of the emptiness, as well as a lot of Tianlong national royalties in the presence, including dry dragons. "Master, I..." The dry dragon looks distressed. Dryness is a reaction, and he said: "I want to follow the orders of the North Xuan predecessors!" He turned and looked at the crowd. "From today, I voluntarily retreat. In the future, the Tianlong Guoguo is my dragon." !" "I will wait to see the country!" After the dry dragon''s uncles and sisters sighed with a sigh of relief, they all bowed their hands and salute. They have long been certain that the dragon will become the king of the Tianlong country, but they did not expect it to be so fast. "So very good. In two years, I will leave this place. In the past two years, I want to see Tianlongguo become the first place in this place. You have any difficulties in martial arts. You can also come to me." Ning Qi Wei Wei A smile. Chapter 2188: Leave Over the past month or so, the time of the 30-day period, the Tianlong country has changed greatly. For the ordinary people below, the more exciting news is that the Shengniu Dingshenggong took his own guards and soldiers. 100,000 people have invested in Tianlongguo. From that day on, the old Tianlong country The people already know that the Tianlong Kingdom is about to take off. As for the height that can be reached, they know that it depends on one person, that is the leader of the North Xuan Shenjiao! Almost every household has a fine stone statue from the official residence. When the people know that the stone statue is the legendary immortal, they simply regard it as the most precious thing and put it at home for the whole day. If not every household has it, he I am afraid that I will be afraid that my **** will be stolen. The population of Tianlongguo is hundreds of millions, and the number of believers who have been completely suppressed by the Tianlong Kingdom has increased by nearly one billion. However, compared with the 30 billion in the central mainland, it can only be regarded as a slap in the face, but the number of believers in Ningqi is Stable increase, the holy cow dynasty and the emptiness of the dynasty The country has received a letter from the two emperors personally. After the heads of state saw it, they directly announced that they would become the subsidiaries of the Tianlong Kingdom. The people of the whole country, whether they are warriors or nobles, began to believe in the north. Xuan Shenjiao. ...... In a blink of an eye, two years have passed. In the past two years, Ding Feng and others have successively broken through to the tenth-order refining of the refining, and only half a step can enter the battlefield, and Ning Qi teaches them the merits. Law, enough for them to practice until the legal situation, as for what will happen in the future, they can only see themselves The creation of it. In the yard, a group of figures stood solemnly, their eyes fell on Ning Qi, and they had disappointment and sorrow. They knew that the predecessors of their own Bei Xuan were leaving today and returning to his original fairyland. Now, as for the next time you can see Bei Xuan Seniors, they themselves are not sure, maybe today, forever. "Master, can you spend more time, the disciples still have a lot of doubts..." Dry dragonfly in front of Ning Qi, his face showed a color of pleading. "What is the difference? Your road is still very long, and there will always be opportunities to meet in the future." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, seeing that the dragons could not keep Ningqi, they were naturally more impossible. They could only look at Ningqi silently. They recalled that under the guidance of Ningqi in the past two years, they broke through the realm again and again. Joy... "Go, don''t read." Ning Qi smiled and was about to leave, but he saw the dry dragon suddenly opening: "Master, Zijun Dynasty..." "Leave it." Ning Qis voice just fell, and his figure disappeared in front of everyone. "Why did the North Xuan predecessors keep the Purple King Dynasty, even my sacred dynasty and the Heavenly Kingdom..." Ding Shenggong has some doubts. At this moment, he exudes a nine-order atmosphere of refining. In just two years, his repairs have broken through successively, and his heart has been extremely convinced of Ningqi. "Shi Zun naturally has his intentions." Dry dragon faint road, looking at the direction of Ning Qi disappeared, his eyes gradually become firm, and his heart secretly vowed to let Ning Qi leave things, passed down generations! ......... "I gotta go." Ning Qi smiled. "It''s a pity that the old cow can''t send the gods a ride." In the eyes of the demon king, a trace of pity is revealed. One step forward, the chains on the body are slammed, and there are special runes on these chains. Ning Qis slashing knife is an unknown number. "When it comes to the fairy world, is there a place where I need help?" Ning Qidao. "The old guys I knew before, all died, the reincarnation of the reincarnation, and no familiar people. The gods went to the fairy world. Just pay attention to those Tiandao families and you can''t find them. The old cows are waiting here. God Emperor, then the storm will gather together, and then fight the clouds!" The cow demon smiled. "So, treasure." Ning Qi nodded and then turned and left. What is the Tiandao family? The so-called Jiang family, Xu family, want to come to the Tiandao family in the mouth of the demon king, as the name suggests, their relationship should be very close to the heavens, otherwise it is impossible to mysterious to even the fairyland people like Xiaoliu have never heard of The existence of the **** family. Leaving the forbidden land of the sacred cow dynasty, Ning Qi directly broke through the air. The place is weak and there is no such thing as a seal. As long as he has the ability to cross the universe, he can leave here. Nguyen Nguyen stayed in Fang Congshan. Now he can only cross the universe with his own body. Ning Qi believes that with his peak strength, he will not encounter too much danger in the universe, that is, the process of rushing the road. Slower. Less than a year after leaving Ningqi, suddenly a **** thought fell from the sky. "Again." The cow demon king raised his head fiercely, and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. "Every time you come to see Grandpa is not here, tired and tired? Do not bother? Have the ability to kill the grandfather, not afraid Did Laozi enter the reincarnation and kill him in front of you one day?" "Hey, the prisoners under the order, dare to be so arrogant, it seems that the time to suppress your time is still not enough, you can rest assured, my family will continue to suppress you, the ages, the ages, you can not escape from here!" A figure of a condensed **** appeared in front of the demon king. This is an old man with a white hair. He looks proud and looks at the demon king coldly. "Little fairy, dare to arrogate in front of Grandpa, if the grandfather is in its heyday, you exist like this, Grandpa swallowed it!" The cow demon screamed and laughed. "Humph!" The old man seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed a hint of jealous color, and then carefully observed the iron chain trapped on the demon king, and found that there was no trace of damage, he disappeared directly in front of the demon king. "One thousand years, its really punctual. I dont think you are punctual to eat." The cow demon snorted and then closed his eyes and continued to sleep. After the old man disappeared into the main hall, he did not leave directly. Instead, he walked away here. He found that the changes in the world were somewhat large. The sacred dynasty and the celestial dynasty that existed at the time of the last visit were both Incorporating a force called Tianlongguo, only the Purple King Dynasty is still . "Northern mythology? Oh, these ants also know how to use their faith, its funny, funny!" The old man''s look was slightly moved, then his mouth rose and he laughed, his body suddenly turned into a god, and he fell into the vast universe. He did not find that the first two words of this northern mysterious god, exactly the same as one recorded in his Xu family, even if it was discovered, it would only be considered a coincidence. Chapter 2189: Weird planet In the dark lacquered universe, walking with a figure, in addition to the background dotted with some starlight, there is nothing else. Its been ten years. In the past ten years, Ningqi has been following the route marked in the star map, occasionally passing one or two planets that have already died. There, there is no life, no heaven. Traces exist, such a journey is also a kind of The tempering of the heart is more depressing than the retreat. After all, Ning Qi did not see any living thing for ten years. "There is still a year or so away from Scorpio..." Scorpio is the planet with more important markers in the star map. When you get there, it is not far from the mainland of the fairy. From the beginning of the Scorpio, you can have a big move. You can sit in the transmission of the immortal. At least the presence of a human being must be allowed to open. "One year." Ningqi whispered to himself, his body suddenly accelerated, and he continued to play for 90,000 miles, rushing to the destination of the day. In the ten years of the road, Ning Qi found that he had more than 30 billion incense powers, 90% of which came from the Tianlong Kingdom and 10% from the Central Plains. Since the discovery of the power of incense can give back to the counter-compensation, whenever Ningqi feels who is praying for himself, he will give back a hint of incense to return, in exchange for a short-lived believer, once and twice Ten times a hundred times, thousands of times, Ningqi got far more rewards than Invest. He has not practiced for ten years, but his physical strength has nearly doubled. For Ning Qi, the strength of the basic flesh has skyrocketed, and the increase is more than ten times. After all, he has nine armor this magical magic! If the strength of Ning Qi was already at the peak of the devil in the early days of the demon, then his current combat power can compete with the existence of the middle of the demons, and he is placed on the mainland of the Xianzu. half year later. Ning Qi has not yet arrived at the Scorpio Star, but suddenly noticed that there is a life planet in the right front. Although the atmosphere above is very weak, it is the only planet that has been bred by Ningqi in the past ten years. Ningqis eyes moved slightly and he went in that direction. "The heavens of this planet are like being enchanted..." Ning Qi stands outside the planet, and Shen Shen sneaked into it. His face became very weird. There are many lives in this planet, and some individuals The strength is also very strong, at least equivalent to the eternal habitat, but even if these are equivalent to the existence of eternal habitat, they are being shackled by heaven. Abuse. It is commendable that the background of this planet is somewhat similar to that of the Earth. The only difference is that it has a very strong individual, as if it is a combination of technological civilization and spiritual civilization. "The distance from Scorpio is less than half a year. There is such a planet. Is there a disease in this place? Or..." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of doubt, because the heavens here are completely different from what he had seen before. Similarly, normal heavens rarely interfere with the lives of mortals, but the heavens here are different. It is constantly creating ghosts that kill thousands of people, mortals on the planet. Caused a violent shock, some ghosts were killed by the strong individuals, and some ghosts can kill millions of people at a time! The dragon knives appeared in the hands of Ning Qi, Ning Qi gently slammed, and the seal suddenly broke a small hole. Ning Qis figure passed through the small hole and entered the interior of the planet. ......... "Damn, this time it turned out to be an S-level mission? With the temperament of the Lord God, I am afraid that millions of people in our city will die all!" "Origin, our strength is clearly A-level, even A-, how the Lord God will arrange S-level missions for us!" "It must be wrong!" Several young men and women in armor stood together and their faces were a little white. They were the pride of the world, and they were called the existence of the Son of God. They had extremely terrifying power and protected many ordinary people. Once again, he turned the tide and saved many ordinary people. But this time, even they feel a little desperate. "S-level mission!!" The ordinary people in the city, whether they are office workers, big businessmen, teachers, or drivers, look very pale after seeing the huge S-shaped eyes in the sky. The vehicles on the street are blocked at one time. The horn sounded crazy. "Why is it an S-level mission, Xiaoya has just accepted my confession, will I die like this..." A teenager in a school uniform looks like a fifteen or six-year-old boy staring at the sky. Is the S-level mission terrible? A voice rang around the boy. The youngster glimpsed, then turned sharply, staring at Ning Qi: "Do you have any problems! The S-level mission is not terrible, what tasks are terrible? Moon White City, Jinling City, Sioux City, Which of these cities did not have a S-class god? In the end, it was not arranged by the Lord God. All the S-level missions are annihilated, and tens of millions of people in the city are all dead. There is no one living! Damn, why do we have a S-level mission in Jianglian City..." The young boy said excitedly, the tears flowed down, and the eyes were full of unwillingness. Ning Qi looked around and found that the rest of the people looked like teenagers and seemed to be in deep despair. "Why don''t you escape?" Ning Qidao. "Do you really don''t understand or don''t understand? After the start of the mission, no one can leave the city. There is only one outing to go out, that is, it is obliterated by the Lord God!" The young man was beaten by Ning Qi in succession, and the desperation in his heart dissipated a lot. His face looked ugly and looked at Ning Qi. "Oh, is that task now open?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is ten days of preparation time, saying that it is preparation. In fact, it is just leaving us time for ordinary people to say goodbye to those who love them. Unfortunately, I don''t know if Xiaoya will be willing to follow me... If not, I will Didn''t even a woman have ever touched it, and died?" The teenager talked to himself, and the sadness and despair on his face disappeared. Instead, he turned into a meditation. "What''s your name?" Ning Qi smiled. "I, my name is Xiao Chen, I am a student of the second and third classes of the 9th Middle School... Wait... You ask me what to do? Are you crazy?" Xiao Chen suddenly reacted, looked at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity, then turned and ran, although only ten days left to live, maybe a few more days, but he did not want to be harmed by a madman today. He will use these more than ten days to do the most important thing in life! "It seems because of me, this place will send a S-level mission..." Ning Qi said to himself, could not help but look up and look up into the sky. Chapter 2190: thug Jiang Liancheng is completely chaotic. Even those gods can not control so many ordinary people at this moment. They know that they will soon meet the S-level mission. Everyone will die in this mission, thoroughly inspiring some people. Animal nature, burning, looting, starting from the local, gradually spread to The whole city. Xiao Chen ran hard and finally rushed to a private house in front of a mansion, but the door to the house had been broken, and there was a horrified scream inside. "Xiao Ya!" Xiao Chen showed a horrible color in his eyes. He rushed into the house insanely. He saw that the family of three people in the house were tied to the chair. There were four or five thugs with crazy colors on their faces. For the violence of this family of three, only 15 or 6 years old young girls, clothes have been smashed Now! "stop!" Xiao Chen roared. "Xiao Chen!" Fang Yas eyes showed a hint of surprise. Her parents were looking at Xiao Chen with the look of hope at the moment. I hope that Xiao Chen can rescue them from the hands of these mobs. The two cant think of it anyway. Why have they been kind neighbors? Suddenly, I am so mad, and start with them? After Fang Yas surprise, she suddenly remembered that with Xiao Chens physique, she could not deal with the five adult strong men. When I read this, Fang Yas heart rose with a trace of despair. "Hey, come one more, do you know them?" "Little brother, we are going to die soon, so we must know how to be happy in time. Lets wait until we have finished Fangya, let you last, how? You see her. The skin can completely squeeze out the water. Its really watery. Ive been watching her for a long time. If its not this S-level mission, Im afraid. I can''t take me in my life. A middle-aged man who seems to be in his forties is looking up and down with a lascivious look. "Lao Zhang, are you crazy? We are neighbors, look up and see you, how dare you do this to us!" Fang Yas father was angry and shouted. He didnt think that this handsome guy would have coveted his daughter on weekdays. "The old side, have come to this point, and said that it is still useful? We will die soon, let your daughter let us enjoy it?" Lao Zhang is slightly ridiculed. "You, don''t mess, I have already called the police. If you dare to do this, the police will come to the door soon!" Xiao Chens body shivered, especially when he saw Fang Yas clothes were not perfect, and his heart was bleeding. "Call the police?" Several people looked at each other and then laughed and laughed. Tears were laughing. "Is the alarm still useful now? Children, are you teasing me? The police officers are hard to protect themselves." Lao Zhang laughed. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, grab him, see him look like Fang Ya, maybe still a boyfriend and a girl, let him watch us do things well." One person suggested. Everyone heard the words, nodded, and then went to Xiaochen. Xiao Chens heart gradually developed a trace of fear. He wanted to turn around and flee, but after seeing Fang Yas helpless eyes, he could not move anyway. "Spell with them!" Xiao Chen secretly made a decision. In the next moment, he made a roar and rushed toward the other side. In less than three seconds, he was beaten by the old Zhang and tied to the Fangya. . The Fangya family saw the three mouths, and suddenly there was a hint of despair in the eyes. Xiao Chen not only did not save them, but instead put them in. "Well, children, you look at your eyes wide." Lao Zhang patted Xiao Chen''s head, then went to the lascivious Fang Fangya, Fang Ya''s parents suddenly rushed, madly struggling, but they were tied Too tight, there is no way to break free, Fang Ya sees that Zhang has already walked in front of him, his fear is shaking, his breathing is not smooth. Come, think of what I want to face next, Fang Ya even wants to commit suicide on the spot! Is it very lively? Ning Qi smiled and walked in from the gate. A few people in the old Zhang saw it, and turned and looked at Ning Qi, Ning Qi was just a person, and their eyes suddenly showed a hint of ridicule. "There is another guy, it looks like the old man, this daughter is a lot of people on weekdays." Lao Zhang sneered. "Is that crazy?" Xiao Chen looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He didn''t expect Ning Qi to go with him all the way. Fang Yas family of three thought that Ning Qis purpose was the same as that of Lao Zhang and others. He saw one more person, and the despair in their eyes was even worse. When I think about what my daughter is about to face, the old man bites his tongue and bleeds, and his eyes are round and full of excitement! "Kid, there is no seat here, you can hurry." Lao Zhang smiled. "Lao Zhang, he doesn''t seem to want to go." "That killed together, I haven''t killed anyone yet!" "Not bad!" Several people looked at each other and then sneered at Ningqi. When they reached halfway, they suddenly increased in speed. It seemed that they wanted to give Ningqi uniforms in the first time. Ning Qi smiled, and a light palm was shot on the head of the man in front. He only heard a bang, and the mans head was shot into the chest. The headless body swayed twice and fell to the ground. . A few people behind him saw the shape, quickly stopped the figure, looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. "This power, you are the Son of God?" Lao Zhangs horrified way. "He turned out to be the Son of God?" Xiao Chen looked at Ning Qi with some incredulity. The Fangya family suddenly showed ecstasy in the eyes of three people, and quickly turned to Ningqi for help. "How about the Son of God, we Jianglian City will soon face the S-level mission, even if it is the Son of God, we must die, this adult, it is better to join us and enjoy the last ten days." Lao Zhang tried hard to calm himself down and turned to Ningqi Road. "With you? No interest." Ning Qi smiled, and there was a hint of taunting in his eyes. He walked over to the Fangya family. After the few people, Xiao Chen and Lao Zhang couldnt see what Ning Qi had, the few thugs. The head fell into the chest like the earliest person. "I am fighting with you! Anyway, I will die!" Lao Zhangs desperate face rushed away. puff! Ning Qi swept a whip leg on Lao Zhang''s body. He smashed the wall next to him like a cannonball. The bang bang on the street, his bones were broken and he died. Xiao Chen and others were staring at this scene. They were the first time to watch God''s shot at close range. It was really far from the ordinary people. The power of one foot was as terrible as a truck hitting people! Ning Qi waved, and the ropes tied to the four people of Xiao Chen suddenly broke. Fang Ya''s family of three quickly greeted Ning Qi, and looked at the body on the ground with a lingering look. The old man''s eyes showed a hint of qi. Chapter 2191: Eagle catching chick Xiao Chen stared at Ning Qi: "Are you really a god?" Just as things developed too fast, he still had some reactions, but he knew that Ning Qi was definitely not here for no reason. After all, he had just said a few words with Ning Qi, and then Ning Qi appeared to save them. Is it too coincidental? Its just that Xiao Chen doesnt quite understand how Ning Qi will save himself. Is it because he has smashed each others madman? "Xiao Chen, can''t be rude to the Son of God!" Fang Ya promptly reminded him, and then very respectful Xiang Ningqi thanked: "Thank you for the Son of God, or else our family of three will die in the hands of those mobs." "Polite, easy." Ning Qi smiled and said that if he did not appear in Jiang Liancheng, the Tiandao may not release the task to Jiang Liancheng at this time, and he has some relationship with him more or less. "What are your plans for the future?" Ning Qi smiled. "intend?" Xiao Chens four people heard the words and looked different. Xiao Chens face was slightly red, and Fang Yas three were somewhat sad. Although death is very common in this world, knowing that he will die after ten days still makes the three people somewhat unacceptable. Not waiting for the four people to talk, there was a scream outside, Ning Qi smiled and said to the four people: "You wait for me." After all, his figure suddenly disappeared in front of the four people, and the four men stunned. In less than three seconds, Ning Qi appeared again. The screams of the outside world seem to have disappeared. In the three seconds that Ning Qi left, Jiang Liancheng killed at least thousands of thugs and could temporarily delay the spread of the riots. The four people noticed that the movements outside disappeared, and it seemed that they had faintly guessed something in their hearts. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, there were some changes again. At this moment, Xiao Chens mobile phone suddenly sounded. After Xiao Chen took the call, he looked pale: The mob entered the school, and Sun Fat gave me a call... Fang Ya three heard the words, subconsciously looking at Ning Qi. "Where is your school?" Ning Qi smiled. Xiao Chens eyes showed a surprise color, and he quickly said: God, let me lead the way! After all, he just wanted to go outside the door, but he found that his body was suspended. Not only that, but Fang Ya was also like him. "Say a direction." Ning Qi smiled. Xiao Chen stared at this scene, then quickly pointed to the east, and then the four felt that they were riding a roller coaster, almost blink of an eye, and went to the top of the school. The school is very large, there are many students, there are several places that have already ignited the flames, there seem to be students in the classroom, these fires are put into the school by the mob, compared to Fang Yajia, there are a lot of thugs in the school. Hundreds! Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and the flames were directly destroyed. Several mobs saw Tian Ningqi and others, and suddenly they were horrified in their eyes and sneaked out of the school. Xiao Chens second and third classes were in the first building. There were screams in the inside, and mobs were around the door, and his face was impatient. A fairy spirit broke through Ning Qi''s fingertips and turned into a flying sword. He wandered around the school. The mobs who had not had time to escape from the place were killed by this flying sword through the temple. The corpse fell to the ground, but the mobs at the entrance of the second and third classes did not seem to have found it. The situation is not right. In the classroom, in addition to dozens of students, there is a female teacher with a fair skin and a good face, but at the moment the hair is scattered on the shoulders, the students are hiding behind the female teacher, like the game of the eagle catching the chicken. The same, facing the opposite mob. "You don''t want to mess around. S-level missions are not necessarily desperate. If those gods and sons have survived this mission, they will be sentenced to death in the same way as you do today!" Chen Xiaoyans pale-faced murderers tried hard to persuade, but the mobs were as if they had not heard it, and their faces were covered with sly colors, and they walked toward Chen Xiaoyan and others step by step. "Mr. Chen! Sun fat! Are you okay?" Suddenly there was a voice at the door that familiarized all the students in the second and third classes. Chen Xiaoyan gave a slight glimpse, and saw Xiao Chen and Fang Ya, who did not come to school today, and they quickly showed a hint of anxiety. "Xiao Chen Fang Ya, you are going!" "Mr. Chen, rest assured, the danger has been lifted." Xiao Chens self-satisfied way, then looked at the seven or eight thugs and sneered: "Go to hell." "Oh, little rabbit scorpion." The mobs looked at each other and sneered at Xiao Chen. As a result, they suddenly found a few people standing at the door, but they were not their accomplices. This scene caused several mobs to smash, and there was a hint of vigilance in their eyes. "Xiao Chen came so fast? I havent just finished the call. Its just... How did he come with Fang Ya? The two seem to be Fang Yas parents? Hey, isnt this a self-investment? !" Sun fat smiled bitterly. The classmates around me heard that their faces were not very good-looking, especially those boys who loved Fangya and even brought Xiao Chen together, so dangerous, and brought Fang Ya together? "Hey, an old one is small, a long one is good. The guys at the door must have gone elsewhere. Let us enjoy it together." A mob greedily glanced at Fang Ya and her mother. The old face suddenly showed a hint of anger, but the heart was very calm. Looking at the eyes of the mobs, it was like watching a dead person. "Xiao Chen, you are not running with Fang Ya!" Sun fat screamed. "Sun fat, don''t worry, there is a **** man who came with us. The mobs in other parts of the school are already dead, and they are left." Xiao Chen smiled. Chen Xiaoyan and others heard the words, suddenly stunned, the Son of God? The mobs who were walking toward Xiaochen also stopped, and looked at Xiao Chen with amazement. One of them said in a haze: "Bunny scorpion, how can the gods and adults control this broken school, they are now difficult to protect themselves." "I want to marry us?" The next moment, everyone saw a flower, and suddenly found that Xiao Chen had a figure next to him. The age of the figure did not look big, it was 18 or 9 years old, and even younger. Some, Chen Xiaoyan and others eyes are falling on Ning Qi, and some of them are amazed. This is God. Sub-adult? But why have they never seen it? Jiang Lianchengs sons are just a few people. They often appear on TV on weekdays and even make movies. But for Ningqi, they feel very strange. Is it a new god? "You are the Son of God? I..." The mob had not finished talking, and a burst of blood on the temple. Chapter 2192: what are you? The rest of the mobs saw the face, and the face suddenly showed a horrible color. They looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. They waited for them to ask for mercy. In the classroom, a round of aura flying swords penetrated through their temples. The body of the eight thugs crashed to the ground. "Really a **** son..." Sun Chuan and others saw this scene, and then looked at Ning Qis eyes suddenly changed. Even Xiao Chens impression in their hearts changed greatly. Xiao Chen was an orphan. How could he know the Son of God and bring him to save himself? Waiting for someone? "This school is safe for the time being, you can stay here until the beginning of the mission." Ning Qi smiled. "This **** son, thank you! If it weren''t for you, I am afraid of these students..." Chen Xiaoyan quickly stepped forward. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, and his body suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. Xiao Chens four people have become accustomed to Ning Qis means of going without a trace, but Sun Chuan and others are the first means to watch the Son of God at close range. After the shock, they suddenly asked about things about Ningqi. By the way, I want to know how Xiao Chen knows a child of God. Xiao Chen smiled and said: "In fact, I didn''t know this god. I was late in the morning. I met him on the way to school. At that time, the task was released. The **** asked me some questions. The result..." "What is the result?" Everyone is very curious. "As a result, I used him as a madman..." Xiao Chen smiled bitterly. Everyone **** a cold breath, is there such a thing? Fang Yas family of three is fortunate to look at each other. They think that if Xiao Chen married the son of God, the **** may not come to their home with Xiao Chen, and then save their family of three. .........Ning Qi strolled around Jiang Liancheng and completely sent those who were in despair and became thugs to the West. This is not only the ordinary people, but even the gods of Jiang Liancheng found that some people are Help them control the law and order in the city, but they did not mind, thought it was Some of the gods passing by here, but saddened by the luck of this god, in the case of S-class missions to Jiang Liancheng, which means that the other side will face the horrible things that will appear next to them! After finishing this, Ning Qi went back to school. The teachers and classmates of other classes also knew why the thugs suddenly became violent. They gathered at the door of the second and third classes and asked Xiao Chen about the whereabouts of Ning Qi. I didnt know it in the morning. I was very annoyed when I was asked. At this time, he Suddenly saw Ning Qi. "President, director, teachers and classmates, the Son of God is there, what do you have to ask the Son of God yourself!" Xiao Chens heart was long and relieved. "what?" Everyone turned quickly and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Don''t ask more, if you have been through these ten days, go back to your class." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, and everyone immediately closed his mouth, because Ning Qi exudes a faint breath, which is the breath, so that they have the feeling of being a stranger, do not dare to ask, sly towards themselves Class or office walk. "Son of God, as long as we have been through these ten days, will we not have anything?" Xiao Chen asked with courage. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. Everyone was shocked and looked at each other. At this point, Ning Qi did not need to lie to them, but they can really survive this kind of annihilation-level mission? Everyone can''t believe it. As time went by, the school kept all the necessities of life all the year round, so there was no water cut-off. Soon, ten days passed, and all the students and teachers spontaneously went to the playground. It seems that all the students and teachers spontaneously went to the playground. Only in this way can you get him together They have a sense of security. The eyes of the teachers and students, Qi Qi fell in the second and third classes not far away, when they saw Ning Qi with all the students of the second and third classes appeared, the heart was relieved, at least the **** did not leave, But to accompany them. Just as Ning Qi walked into the playground, suddenly a student seemed to be mad, and he went to the female classmates around him. The female classmate screamed and struggled in horror. The nearby students were frightened and could not react for a long time. "Save me, save me!" The female student screamed in horror. She didn''t understand. How could the male student who had a good relationship with her suddenly become crazy? "The spirit?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and when he stepped out, he came to the man who was looking at the crazy and strange face, and took a light shot on his head. The male student suddenly had a white smoke, and then he looked at him with a stunned look. In front of this scene, "What happened, what did I do?" His voice just fell, and the school suddenly screamed again and again, only a thousand students, and half of them became just like him, and there was a strange look in his madness. "Xiao Chen, what''s wrong with you! That''s Fang Ya!" Behind Ning Qi, Chen Xiaoyans screams came. Ning Qi snorted, his voice centered on him, and he rushed around. Those students who were stunned by the sound and mad, had a white smoke on their heads, and then their faces became pale and their eyes recovered. Clear. "This S-level task is to let these grievances accompany them, causing them to kill each other?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and such a means is too small for him. Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other. Finally, they looked at Ningqi. They knew that the crisis had just been resolved by this god. I believed in Ningqis words before, maybe they can really Survival under the mission of destroying the city! Suddenly there were a few loud noises in the air, and everyone looked up and looked very shocked. "It''s the Son of God! How do they kill each other!" "You forgot that you just wanted to kill me!" "Oh, definitely because of this mission..." In the air. "Xu Yan, are you crazy? How can I shoot for me?" "I am afraid that this mission has already begun. Xu Yan should be possessed. Let us suppress him together!" "No, Xu Yan''s strength is similar to ours. Now his moves are completely undefended. If you want to suppress him, you can only kill him!" A few people in the air are very entangled, the other party is their own partner, right now. Just being possessed by something, if they kill like this, they will not be willing to go, but if they dont kill, with the others combat power, plus the now chaotic Jiang Liancheng, this time will take less than a few days, the task will be failure. "It seems that the means of heaven and earth in this place is really weak compared to other places. It turns out that the heavens are so weak." Ning Qi smiled and flew up. In the stunned eyes of the gods, he gently patted Xu Yan, and Xu Yans look suddenly became clear, and then Ning Qi did not stop. Instead, continue to fly in the air. "Who is that?" "Xu Yan, have you recovered?" Everyone has some surprises. "What happened to me?" Xu Yans way. "Its a long story. Is that the son of God who helped us stabilize the citys chaos during this time? Have you seen this person? "I have never seen it, but when he gently puts his hand, Xu Yan has recovered his mind, and the means are only to be much stronger than we are..." "This time Jianglian City has been saved!" Not only Jiang Liancheng, on this planet, there are many cities that are suffering from various tasks at this moment, and some cities have already flown into the river. Ning Qi stood in the void, not far from him, is a huge eye. "Heavenly? No, there is no heaven in this place. What are you?" Ning Qi''s look gradually dignified. Chapter 2193: Dream road The dark eyeballs stared at Ning Qi, and after about half a ring, Ning Qis body shook, and the body suddenly rose into a black fog. "I still want to yin at the moment?" Ning Qi''s mouth slightly rose, changed to the shape of the magic body, the evil spirits on his body are more than the eyes of the eyes! The next moment, he waited for the eyeballs to move again. The nine-door armor was fully opened, and the punch was punched out. The pupil of the eyeball instantly shrank to the extreme, as if he had seen it. There is no horror. "Hello and slow, I am the deputy lord of the Devil''s Road. I have misunderstood before, and I also ask you to show your mercy!" A voice blew in Ning Qi''s ear. Ning Qis fist was one inch away from the eyeball and stopped. "The demon lord of the dreams? You pretend to be heavenly, and persecuted these innocent mortals here, what is it for?" Ning Qi cold road. He seems to have noticed that there is an invisible force in the planet, which is constantly blending into the eyeballs, and the eyeballs that absorb these forces are obviously stronger. "Hello, this is just my way of practicing, absorbing fear and improving cultivation. If you know that you are passing by, you will definitely come and meet in person." The sound is ringing again. "How do you practice? Let these mortals die in fear, and then draw the fear in their souls? I am seeing this practice for the first time, but it is only a matter of injury." Ning Qi faint road. "Hello, everyone is a monk. The purpose of the practice is similar. The injury does not hurt the heavens. This is determined by the heavens. Today, you pass by here, you can''t meet each other, but you are rude, but when you arrive at the Scorpio, under I will surely bring you all the tens of thousands of monks to welcome you. Please also leave this place quickly, do not bother to practice in the next practice, how? "Thousands of monks, it seems that your dreams are not small in the power of the Scorpio, is this ready to threaten me?" Ning Qi smiled. The eyeballs were silent, but it can be seen from their eyes that Ning Qis guess is correct and the other party is threatening him. "Don''t talk, that''s the default, just like that..." Ning Qi smiled and punched. "How dare you dare!" A roar rang in Ning Qi''s ear. The next moment, the eyeball was directly smashed into a black mist by Ning Qi''s fist, and instantly disappeared into the heavens and the earth. At the same time, the visions that appeared around the planet were also in abundance. disappear. "Sure enough, there is no heaven." Ning Qi discovered that the planet is very similar to the earth. After the eyeballs disappeared, the original disguise of the heavens also dissipated. "Where the heavens are dead, will they be squandered by the deputy lord of the Dream Road, using the fear of hundreds of billions of creatures here to enhance their cultivation, and the celestial star dreams? Hehe..." Ning Qi sneered, looked down at the star''s foot, did not stop, flying to the sky. ......... In the depths of the universe, there is a huge incomparable planet. The aura above this planet is very rich, living with trillions of creatures, and then weak creatures, just born is directly the existence of refining, in addition to this Near the huge planet, there are nine weaker planets around! The Dream Road is one of the famous magic roads on the top of the Star of the Sky. It has two Mahayana monks who are about to become immortals, the masters and deputy masters of the Dream Road. These two Mahayana periods exist, and they are retreating on weekdays. They rarely show up. Even the monks of the Dream Road have never seen two people for tens of thousands of years. On this day, a sudden roar of the deputy lords dream house was suddenly stunned, and suddenly the monks and sorcerers were shocked and looked up. "What happened to the deputy lord? Why is it so angry?" "Is it that the old monsters of Scorpio come to the door?" "Looking at the past!" The figure of the road broke through the air and rushed to the cave house where the dream was lived. The few pro-disciples who had hidden the dreams also arrived at the first time, and the body exudes a breath of fit. In a few moments, hundreds of monks have stood at the entrance of this cave, and the atmosphere is different. Two of them are in the robbery period, and more than ten of them are in the same period. The rest are the gods of the gods and the infants. The lowest repairs are all in the early days of Yuan Ying. Such existence exists in the outside world and can become one. The character of the main class, but in the dream, but it is not very eye-catching. About a little bit of interest, the Dongfu gate burst into tears, and a figure dressed in a red robe came out from the inside. This is an old man, his hair has long since faded, and there are only some sparse hair on both sides. After the figure, I quickly went to salute. "The disciple (subordinate) has seen the deputy lord!" "If this person arrives at the Star of Heaven, give me to find him!" The dream of a real person throws a portrait coldly, this portrait is constantly growing, suspended in the air, the characters in the portrait, exactly the same as Ning Qi! "this is" The people were slightly surprised. I didnt expect that the dreams of the real people had been closed for so many years. They would suddenly let them find such a existence. How did this offend the real dream? They didn''t dare to think too much, and they nodded quickly. The dream of a real person, cold and cold, looked around and turned back to Dongfu. "The two elders, the man whom the teacher is looking for, seems to be very raw, unlike other monks and righteous monks..." Some of the disciples of the Tibetan Dreams looked at the only two monks who were present during the robbery period. These two people could become Mahayana monks as long as they passed the thunder, so even if their masters are real dreamers, they dare not The two are rude. "This person can offend the deputy lord. It should not be simple. It is at least a monk in the robbery period. It is also a monk in the fit period. With the strength of our dreams, as long as he appears in the celestial star, there will be nowhere. Hey, let''s pass on his portrait, we have a lot of dreams, there is always a People will find this person. There is a faint road in a robbery period. Everyone heard the words, nodded, copied the portraits directly with Reiki, and then dispersed them. ......... "Its finally arrived." Ning Qi looked at the huge star surrounded by nine planets, and he took a long sigh of relief. The star map only recorded the route, and did not indicate the position of the big move, then Ning Qi wanted to use himself. Means to find the big move method, otherwise, just rely on the flesh to cross the starry sky, want Arriving at the mainland of the Xianzu, with his current cultivation, I am afraid that it is an idiotic dream. "The heavens here are not much weaker than the central mainland. There seems to be a lot of atmosphere equivalent to the nine lords.... However, unlike the central continent, which is completely closed, the heavens seem to be completely free to enter and exit..." Ning Qi The look is a bit odd, because he saw several aura-driven warships flying from the smaller planet into the stars. Chapter 2194: Ouyang Ke enemy Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moved, and the place disappeared into the starry sky. When it reappeared, it was already on a small warship. There were tens of thousands of monks on this warship, which were different from each other. Equivalent to the battlefield, strong is equivalent to the legal situation, as for the creator, but it is one No. "Its coming to the sky, and those guys cant catch up with me anymore? Hahaha, since then, the sky has been a high-flying bird, and the sea has been wide-leaved! This time, there are really no white flowers in the 500-year-old spirit stone! Ouyangkes enemies looked at the nearby Tianxing Star, and couldnt help but make a burst of laughter. The nearby monks heard the words and glanced at him with strange eyes. Some monks who were thinking about things were given by Ouyangkes nephew. Woke up, look displeased, but when they found Ouyang Ke is After a Golden Dan monk, he immediately closed his mouth. Jin Dan is strange, they can not be tempted. "Who are you? I just don''t seem to be around." Ouyang Ke enemy suddenly noticed that he stood next to him and looked at him with a strange look. He found that he could not see through the other''s cultivation. His eyes suddenly showed a hint of jealousy. It was not the enemy who came to chase after him. His Yuan Ying period monk? "The front is the star of the sky?" Ning Qi smiled. Ouyang Ke enemies a bit, then nodded, "Well, that is the star of the sky, is the spiritual sanctuary in the cultivation of the fairyland, which planet did you come from? How can you sit on the fog sea how you don''t know the sky star?" "The cultivation of the fairyland? It really is a place close to the mainland of the fairy." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and suddenly he reached out on the shoulder of Ouyang Kes enemy. Ouyang Kes enemy stunned. He just got ready to violently, but his look became sluggish. About half an interest, Ning Qi put his hands on his heart. This cultivation of the fairyland has a very deep understanding. The practice of this place is completely different from that of the Central Continent. The methods of cultivation are different. Although there are instruments and the like on the central mainland, most people like melee. They are mainly melee, similar to martial arts, but they are cultivated in the world. Different, even if it is a very high generation, the body or Xu is very fragile, especially in the Yuan Ying period, simply do not repair the flesh, special practice of the Yuan Ying, which is very similar to the soul, until then, unless it is a special practice of practicing the body, basically the body will be with the Central Continent. The fighting scene is quite equal, and even the body of Yongsheng can not match. They fight, the most often used is the so-called magic and magic! The competition is the fierceness of Feijian, the depth of the technique! "Refining, building the foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, turning the gods, combining, crossing the robbery, Mahayana, these eight realms should be related to the refinement of the Central Plains, the battlefield, the eternal habitat, the legal environment, the realm of creation. Similarly, there may be some deviations, but it will not be too big. This person has a golden dan in Danhai, and the atmosphere is similar to that of Buddhism. Then Yuan Ying and Hua Shen are equivalent to eternal habitat. The combination and the robbery are equivalent to the legal situation. The period should be the Creator. The previous revision of the demon master of the Demon Road should be a Mahayana period. It is no wonder that one can use a avatar to make the planets billions of lives. Fall into fear..." Ouyang Ke enemy slowly returned to God. He felt that his eyebrows were a little painful, but he couldnt say what kind of pain it was. If he didnt pay attention to it, it seemed that the pain was not eye-opening. "No, someone has moved on me!" Ouyang Ke enemy finally reacted, and quickly opened a distance with Ning Qi, his eyes showed a trace of anger, "What have you done to me!" "Nothing, little brother, what''s wrong with you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Little brother? It seems to be an old man!" Ouyang Kes eyes were slightly moved. He looked at Ning Qi with a look of jealousy, turned and left, and fell into the crowd. Ning Qi didnt care, he smiled. About an hour or so later, the Wuhai Sea passed through the Tiandao barrier on the Scorpio Star and entered the interior of the Scorpio. Once inside, Ningqi felt a resilience that was not weaker than the Central Plains. The monks on the number became very excited, and some monks even shed tears of joy. water. "Five times! This is five times more than the aura of my hometown! At this place, I am looking forward to Jindan!" "Only five times, compared with my side, the aura of the sky is more than fifty times! I think that the son of Tianjiao, who has been practicing for centuries, still can''t make a knot. This is the next day, I want to come to Yuan Ying. There is hope!" "Hey, what kind of thing in the country, can you call yourself a Tianjiao?" A Jindan period monk coldly glared at the young monk who was somewhat smug, and the other side looked at the ridicule of Jin Dan, and suddenly closed. I have a voice on my mouth, but I have secretly remembered the persons appearance and vowed to wait for myself to break through the Golden Age and must come back. The field! All in all, the people who can sit on the Wuhai Sea are basically the monks who have the strength and means of their own home. After all, the Wuhai is only a hundred years away. In addition to the need for a large spiritual stone, it also needs a little relationship to get into the fog. number. As the Wuhai Sea fell, everyone saw a giant mountain not far away, with a large platform on it, parked in a ship of various shapes. Boom - everyone only feels the sky shaking, the fog sea has been steadily falling on the platform, one monk excitedly flew down from the fog sea, looked around, many of the monks who were on the platform Shape, eyes can not help but reveal a hint of ridicule, these monks for them, are all township guy. "You don''t want to move around. If you want to enter the Star of Heaven, you still need to register your identity. If you don''t have an identity token and walk around in the sky, you will be sent to the original place, and you will be killed on the spot. This is also to prevent the evil spirits from mixing into the Scorpio." A loud voice sounded, and there was a red-faced old man in front of the crowd. The body exudes a faint element of the Yuan Ying period, and suddenly the monks who are in the middle of excitement are stunned. Many places where monks came, Yuan Ying period is already the top strength, they have not even seen the Yuan Ying old monster. "you first." The red-faced old man pointed to the Ouyang enemy. Ouyang Ke enemy was originally secretly looking at Ning Qi, was touched by the red-faced old man, and quickly nodded to the red-faced old man. "What is your surname? Where is it from?" The red-faced old man has a faint road. "The younger Ouyang Ke enemy, from the maple leaf star to the demon." Ouyang Ke enemy quickly said. "Oh, it''s the right way." The old man nodded and suddenly reached for a shot on the head of Ouyang Ke enemy, then nodded with satisfaction. "It is indeed the practice of descending the demon, you are not lying, this is your token. Take it, if it is lost, the trouble will be big." Chapter 2195: Teacher, lets go. Ouyang Ke enemy took the token and carefully took it up. At the same time, he felt a little admiration for the red-faced old man. He can do this. Basically, he knows more about the methods of the Taoist martial arts on the major planets. Otherwise, it is impossible to distinguish those evil devils. "you." The red-faced old man pointed to Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and stepped forward. He said: "Ning Beixuan, Maple Leaf Star descends the Mozong." Ouyang Kedi heard this sentence, stunned to see Ning Qi, his eyes showed a trace of incredible color, what to open Joke, he is a elder-class character in the Demon sect. There are hundreds of people in the sect. He is all well-informed, who has never seen him, but he has never seen Ningqi, this is not Do you blink your eyes? "Well? Is it also the demon?" The red-faced old man stunned, then stepped forward and nodded, saying: "It is indeed the practice of the demon sect, this token you collect." Ouyang Kes enemies looked at the red-faced old man and gave Ningqi a token. He quickly said: "This predecessor, he is not my demon sect, I have never seen this person under." "I have already checked his practice, that is, if you drop the demon, if you have any feud, you can solve it privately, but you must lie to me here, believe it or not, I will send you back to your hometown?" The red-faced old man stunned Ouyang Ke enemy. Ouyang Ke enemy was shocked by the red-faced old man''s eyes, and quickly shut up, but his face still had a trace of shock. Demonstration of the magic sect? How can this be! He can be sure that up to the third generation, down to the nine generations, there is no such thing as Ning Qi! "Sir, let''s go." Ning Qi went to Ouyang Keqin and smiled. Ouyang Ke enemies still want to say something, but when he saw Ning Qi''s eyes, he immediately closed his mouth and walked down the mountain. After going down the mountain, Ouyang Kes enemies and warriors looked at Chao Ningqi and smiled bitterly: Predecessors, can I go now? "Teacher, you are not with Shibo, where are you going?" Ning Qi smiled. "My master is the oldest of his generation, no teacher..." Ouyang Ke enemy faint road. "That is your ignorance. The monks of the Yuan Ying period have determined that what I practiced is the practice of descending the Mozong. What do you dare to question?" Ning Qi smiled. Ouyangkes enemy had no words to say. He could infer from the identity of Ningqis pretending to be a monk. The Ningqi had the possibility of being seven or eighty percent. It was a demon martyrdom, and the others cultivation was probably far beyond the Jindan period. Is a monk in the Yuan Ying period, if you argue again, fear is still I didn''t start a good day at Scorpio, I will die here. After reading this, Ouyang Kes face showed a trace of respectful color, and he said, Where is Shibo going, the teacher will follow. "I don''t know where to go, just walk around." Ning Qi smiled. If he knows where the big move is, he will not choose to stay in the sky. After all, only when he goes to the mainland of the fairy, his realm can break through the realm of human beings. The estimation of the late immortals is not a problem. According to what Xiaoliu once said, its time to go. This level of the immortals is considered to be a general immortal in the mainland of the Xianzu. It is much higher than the status of the immortal. Unless it is the center of the mainland of the Xianzu, it can be done in some remote areas. Be strong for one side! Just walk around? Ouyang Ke had a hostile attack. He originally wanted to come to an old friend here. His old friend was okay in the sky, but now that he has changed, he naturally will not tell the old friends existence. Odd, lest the old friend be stared by Ning Qi, thinking of this, Ouyang Ke enemy''s eyes slightly moved, Chao Ningqi smiled: "Shi Bo, Tian Hao Xing has a very famous place, named the relic of the fairy, It is rumored that there were two true immortals in this fight, all of them fell, leaving a lot of fairy shards, although the power of the shards of the shards was greatly reduced, but for me and other monks, The magic weapon of the best, is it better to go shopping there? There is the site of the Daoist Gate of the Right Way, and the Ouyang Ke enemy intends to use Tiandao Zong to get rid of Ning Qi. "Also, I heard that the first major patriarch of this place is also there, just in the past to see and see." Ning Qi nodded like a smile. Ouyang Kes enemies glimpsed a little, and looked at Ning Qis eyes with some flickering. How can he not be afraid of Heaven and Taoism? Isnt he a demon outsider? Impossible, this is a demon martyrdom, perhaps he is a self-respecting master. Hey, Tiandaozong is a monk with a Mahayana period. During the period of the demon martyrdom, it was suppressed by hand..." "Teacher, what are you doing? Go." "Oh, come." Ouyang Ke enemy quickly responded, and then ran to Ning Qi, but in the process of his running, the sky suddenly shot a blue rainbow, the goal is Ouyang Ke enemy, from beginning to end, Ouyang Ke enemy Not aware of it. "Shi Bo, you... oh, man?" Ouyang Ke enemy just ran to Ning Qi, and found that Ning Qi was gone, turned his head and saw that Ning Qi appeared behind him. "Shi Bos body is really... is this?" Ouyangke has not finished shooting the enemy, and suddenly saw Ning Qis finger holding a blue flying sword. The above-mentioned atmosphere is very familiar to the enemy, which is the taste of his great enemy! "He actually came here in person? Is it another battleship?" Ouyang Kes enemy suddenly became very vigilant and looked around. "People are gone." Ning Qi smiled and the other party was very cautious. After leaving this sword, there was no stop. He had already left and left. It was very simple for Ning Qi to catch him, but Ning Qi was too lazy to move. Existence, killing or Ouyang Ke enemy, the town does not suppress no difference. "Thank you for the help of Shi Bo, but I am sure that I have already died under this purple screaming sword..." Ouyang Ke enemy saw Ning Qi for a while, suddenly bowed his hand, this moment, he suddenly appeared to the plain, who claimed to be his own teacher, full of gratitude. "This is the meeting ceremony that Shi Bo gave you, take it." Ning Qi smiled and wiped out the mark of the soul of this sword and threw it to Ouyang. Ouyang Ke enemy can''t believe in catching Zixiaojian, and staring at Ningqi, this is a Chinese magic weapon. Even if the monks in Yuanying period see it, they will be heart-warming. "What, don''t want it? That''s me." Ning Qi smiled and smiled. Ouyang Ke enemy quickly hugged Zixiaojian, for fear of being robbed back by Ning Qi, and thanked him in the mouth. On the other side, a figure was galloping in the air, and suddenly a blood spouted out. He stopped his body and turned to look in the direction of Ning Qi and Ouyang Ke enemy. His eyes were very gloomy. "Zi Xiaojian was taken away by him, Ouyang Ke enemy, and that guy, this hatred my ancestors remembered! "He has a spell on Ouyang Ke''s enemies, and he can find Ouyang Keen at any time and anywhere! But because of Ning Qi''s existence, he can''t kill him now. He can only choose to go to Dream Road. He has an ancestor practicing in it." . Chapter 2196: Daoyou please stay How big is Scorpio? Ning Qis thoughts have been extended and he has not been able to wrap all the stars. It is thus clear that the size of the Scorpio is not inferior to that of the Central Continent. Countless, the most famous is Tiandaozong, which was pushed by the other nine major sects as the first of the stars. On the weekdays, there is a magical giant that comes out to stir the wind and stir the rain. It is also led by Tiandaozong to suppress it. There is no such thing as the first. There are three most famous magic roads. They have two Mahayana monks, and the dream road is in them. At the end of the list. "In such a big place, it is not easy to find a big move. I dont know if there have been some clues when the immortals passed by. Perhaps the starry sky move may also exist. The remains of Yu Xian..." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. The figure of the two galloped in the air. In just seven days, the two came to the relics of the immortal in Ouyangkes enemy. On the way, Ouyang Ke enemy was basically flying by Ning Qi, and was shocked by Ning Qis speed of breaking. According to his prior knowledge, it took at least three months from the starry sky port to the relic of the fairy. About half a year, it will be three months smoothly, and it will be half a year if it is not smooth. The long journey was shortened by Ning Qi to just seven days. If he knew that Ning Qi did not use all his strength, the shock in his heart would inevitably be even worse! "This is the relic of the immortal? It is indeed a kind of immortal breath." Ning Qi squinted at the scene in front of him, in front of him, there is an endless mountain range, the mountains are not grassy, ??the whole soil looks dark brown, looks dead, There are still many bottomless potholes, Ning Qi can conclude that there has been a radical attack in this place. Fierce battle. At this moment, there are countless monks excavating something in the mountains. From the sky, it is as dense as an ant. "Shi Bo, to enter the relics of the fairy must pay a certain spiritual stone to Heavenly Tao." Ouyang Ke enemy reminded. "No need." Ning Qi shook his head faintly, and he swept it. There is no star movement in this place. In the depths of some mountains, there is indeed a piece of fairy, but for Ning Qi, even the complete fairy There is not much interest in front of him, let alone these pieces of fairy. "Shi Bo, are you going to go in and see? If you can find some pieces of fairy, you have the opportunity to refine it into a top-quality magic weapon, which is more suitable for a master of the Yuan Ying period like Shi Bo." Ouyang Ke enemy has some strange ways. I have been here, but Ning Qi is not planning to go in? Is it afraid that Tiandaozong will find his identity? Before being sneaked, Ouyang Ke enemy will definitely find a way to disclose the strange things of Ning Qi to Tian Daozong, let Tian Daozong suppress Ning Qi, but Ning Qi just saved his life from the hands of the eternal ancestors. Ouyang Ke enemy will naturally not enmity. "There is nothing I want here, let''s go." Ning Qi shook his head and turned away. Ouyangkes enemies had to follow up. In fact, they all came here. He also thought of the relics of the immortals and tried their luck. However, Ningqi did not have this plan. "Please stay in front of the road friends." A few figures came out of the air. Ning Qi heard the words and turned to look at it. I saw that the three monks in the early days of Yuan Ying looked at themselves with a look. "Elders of Heavenly Taoists? They won''t find anything..." Ouyang Kes enemy looks a glimpse. "Is there something?" Ning Qi faint road. "I just saw three of my friends staying here for a while, why not enter the ruins of the fairy?" One of the early monks of Yuan Ying smiled. "I won''t buy strong sales here?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The look of the three people changed slightly, and the eyes flashed a cold heart. The first monk who first spoke first talked again: "My Tiandaozong is not strong enough to buy and sell, but the Taoist friends are very raw, and not Its strange to enter the ruins of the fairy, I dont know what the name of the friend is, and Im born. Which sect? The three are the elders of Tiandaozong. The task is to patrol the remains of the immortals. Seeing suspicious people must come forward and ask questions, lest they be mixed into the place by the magic road giant. Ningqis performance has made the three people somewhat suspicious. I will go forward and find out. "Three predecessors, we are the maple leaves to the demon." Ouyang Ke enemy quickly opened the road. "Maple Leaf Stars Demon?" The three people suddenly heard a trace of quirky color in their eyes. It seemed to be a bit ridiculous. They looked at Ning Qi up and down, and then waved their hands. "If you don''t go into the relics of the immortals, don''t stay here. Let''s go." Ning Qi faintly looked at the three people, turned and left. It didn''t take long for Ningqi to leave. Just in the early days of the three Yuan Ying, there was a sudden discovery of a monk''s monk mixed into the relics of the immortal. If it wasn''t for his conflict with a piece of fairy, he would have a breath of dreams. Leak, three people may not be able to find out, this is a monk in the Golden Age Almost blink of an eye was suppressed by three people. "Oh, I can''t catch the big fish. It''s good to catch a small shrimp. The magic scorpion of the Dream Road dare to enter the ruins of my immortal? Go on the road!" A monk in the early days of Yuan Ying laughed and slammed into the uniformed Jindan period monk. "Wait, don''t kill me, I have an important message! It''s related to the deputy!" The Jindan period monk quickly exclaimed. "what news?" The three early monks of Yuan Ying looked at each other with a look of suspicion. The deputy lord of Dreams is a Mahayana monk. What is the news about him? If the Jindan period monk did not lie, the three people faintly felt that they had to make a great contribution! "The three predecessors vowed to kill me, I will tell the news to the three." Jindan period monks. The three people heard the words and sneered. "Then we killed you directly. I want to know the news of the Mahayana monks in your district. Can you know the news of the Mahayana monks? Its ridiculous!" After all, the three flying swords broke through and looked at them. Suspended in front of the Jindan period monk, the Jindan period monk saw it, in order to survive, bite his teeth, said: "Well, I can tell the three people after the news, but after three, let the enemy leave, if you still don''t agree, then I die when I die, Don''t even think about this news for three generations! "Promise you, let''s talk." The three men looked at each other and then nodded. quite a while. The Jindan period monks did safely leave the relics of the immortals, and the three monks in the early days of the Yuan Ying were flying in the direction of the panicked Daozong Shanmen. Chapter 2197: Light dust "What is so shocking?" In the Tiandao Zong, a long-time elder of the gods saw three people panicked and could not help but reach out and whispered. "Zhao Elder, the three of us got a message, and the demon master of the demon lord has collected a pro-disciple..." The three faces were white and some were scared. "Receive a disciple? What can you panic about? Is there a small number of pro-disciples of the Tibetan Devil?" Zhao Changs brow was slightly wrinkled and snorted. "But...the three of us have just met the pro-disciple..." This is the reason why the three are afraid. "what?" The elder Zhao stunned. The three of them had just seen the things that had just happened to Ningqi. By the way, they guessed that Ningqi did not enter the relics of the immortals. It was just watching here. This move is like preparing for the relics of the immortals. It is very likely that the dreams have discovered the remains of the immortals. The whereabouts of a piece of treasure in the possession! "There is still such a thing? It is really daring, and the evil spirits outside the district are also willing to hit the idea of ??our Heavenly Taoist. I will report it to you. The three of you will return to the remains of the fairy to continue to guard. If there is anything wrong, fly the first time. Sword book!" Zhao Changdao. The three people heard the words, some reluctantly turned and left, Zhao was a monk who was a god, and they had to rob them of the merits of their communication. They could not resist. Soon, Tian Daozong issued a message, first to the rest of the right way, and then to the following small school, all the sects received a portrait, the order was that this is a dream Real-life pro-disciples, seeers can kill, if you can catch alive, you will get the day Dao Zong rewards! ......... "The news of Tian Daozong came down, huh, huh, these idiots." The golden Danish monk who was still shivering in front of the three Yuan Ying early, stood in front of several fit-time monks at the moment, talking and laughing, how many Look at his eyes, even with a trace of respect, which is enough to show that this persons cultivation is far more than the fit period, it should be The robbery of the monk. "Step elders, or the means of your old man, are brilliant. I want to use Tiandao Zong to find the whereabouts of that guy. If I find him, I would be very happy to come to the deputy. Perhaps the next deputy leader is from the elders. I have served." A compliment of several smiling monks smiling. Steps of light dust and a smile, a flash of a proud color in his eyes, thinking of his long-term posture, practiced for more than three thousand years, is already a monk in the robbery, not only in the dream road, even the entire sky comet, They are all very famous. How can a seat of a deputy sect in the district meet him? Have to sit, He is going to sit on the highest position of the dream, and even his ambition is to integrate all the magic roads and set up his own light and magic road! ......... "Shi Bo, where are we going next?" Ouyang Ke enemy hesitated, and asked. "Just walk around." Ning Qi smiled. "That would be better to sit down with a friend and a friend. The teacher-in-law has run a monk family in Tianyixing. This time, the teacher had planned to come here to rely on him." Ouyang Ke enemy suggested. "Lead the way." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Ouyang Kes eyes showed a hint of joy, and quickly pointed to the direction. Before he reacted, he was driven by Ning Qi. .........Scorpio Star, Great Wilderness, on the outskirts of a small town, there is a big house. This house is quite famous among Qinglong City. It was built by a monk in the early Yuan Dynasty hundreds of years ago and claimed to be a glass house. There are only four Yuan Ying period monks in Qinglong City, and the glass fairy is one of them. After the establishment of the Liuli Mountain Villa, there have been friends from all over the world for hundreds of years. I asked, the glass fairy has received many disciples and grandchildren. There are three Jindan period monks, dozens of foundation-based monks, and refining monks. As many as hundreds of people, it is also one of the best in Qinglong City. Just today, the atmosphere in the Liuli Mountain Villa is very serious. It is mainly composed of glass fairy, and the Jindan period monks in the villas all gather together. "Master, is it better for us to move out of this place?" Silence was half-sounding, and a Jindan period woman looked up. Among the entire hall, there is no male repair, all of which are female repairs. This is one of the characteristics of the Liuli Mountain Villa. "Yes, as long as we leave here, people in the Valley of the Beasts may not be able to find us." The rest of the Jindan women''s repairs nodded. "The Behind the Valley of the Beast is the Devil''s Road. These minions'' fangs are everywhere. They flee for a while and can''t escape. So, let''s leave here first. This trouble is brought back by me and has nothing to do with you." The faint fairy of the glass fairy. "Master, how can this be! We won''t let you stay here alone!" The first person who opened the Jindan period was excited and excited. "Ha ha ha! It is really a teacher and a sentimental, glass fairy, when I offended my beast valley, I never thought about today?" A scream of laughter sounded, a brawny man with a naked upper body and a muscle of the knot strode into the hall. His breath was similar to that of a glass fairy. He was also an early monk of Yuan Ying. The female practitioners in the main hall saw this person and glared at them. "Tiesha, if you come here alone, are you afraid of not going back?" In the eyes of the glass fairy, a cold mangling flashed, and the other side was cold and cold. "Oh, today I am only going to subpoena, I will not fight with you. Tomorrow, it will be the day when my masters of the Beast Valley gather. At that time, you will have blood flowing into the river, unless the girl who wants us in the Beast Valley Come out, I can plead with you for the lord, forgive you guys. dead! Tiesa laughed. After all, he broke through the air and shattered the ceiling of the hall. He stood in the void and overlooked it and made a few laughs. This was far away. "Its crazy!" In the hall, the women clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. The other three Yuan Ying period monks in Qinglong City also noticed the movement of the Liuli Villa on the side of the scene, and they came to the air. When they saw that the hall where the glass fairy was located was crushed, the look was somewhat alarming. "Liquor fairy, but there are thieves coming to the door? You can rest assured that the three of us will definitely help you!" Among the three monks of the Yuan Ying period, there is a star of the eyebrows of life. Although it has already reached the middle age, it looks elegant and extraordinary. He fell in front of the glass fairy and asked with concern. "From the monk of the Imperial Beast Valley." The faint fairy of the glass fairy. "The Beast Valley?" The other side suddenly looked blank, the other two Yuan Ying period monks heard the words, looked at each other, decisively turned away, joking, the Valley Lord of the Beast Valley is not only a late monk of Yuan Ying It seems that the back of the rumor seems to have something to do with the dream, no matter whether it is true or not, it is not their offense. of. "The glass fairy, suddenly remembering something to do, take a step first." Zhang Zicheng snorted and broke away. "Master, these people are really timid like rats." A Jindan period woman is not a good man. "It is normal, just look at it." The faint fairy of the glass fairy. Suddenly, two figures appeared in the distance, and they fell in front of the glass fairy. "Glass, I am coming to see you!" Ouyang Ke enemy laughed. Liu Li looked at Ouyang Ke enemy and Ning Qi, looks a little weird, this guy should not come, how come this time? Chapter 2198: Resting place "Glass, do you see that I am so happy?" Ouyangkes enemy saw the glass fairy, watching him swear, his face suddenly showed a smug color, when the two were young, but they were born and died. However, the qualification of Liuli is much better than him. It is also the beginning of the refining period. Glass has broken through to the Yuan Ying hundreds of years ago. In the period, he came to Scorpio, and he was stuck in the middle of Jindan, which is far from the glass. This time he came to the Star of Heaven, this is the intention to find the glass fairy to rely on her, with her cultivation, can completely stop the ancestors for him. "Ouyang, when are you coming?" The glass fairy pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly. "Its been a while, right, let me introduce you, this is my North Xuanshi." Ouyangkes enemy gave a glass fairy to introduce Ning Qi. North Xuan Shibo? The glazed fairy looks strange. As far as she knows, there seems to be no such person in the Devil. "Bei Xuan Shi Bo is just like you, and is also a monk in the Yuan Ying period." Ouyang Ke enemy laughed. The disciples of the glass fairy were heard, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. They looked at Ningqi one by one, but when they thought about the valley owner of the Yuanying Valley, they gradually faded down, and they respected this friend. However, it is the middle of Jindan, and it is similar to them. Where can I be strong? It is estimated that it is the beginning of Yuan Ying. "Bei Xuan seniors." The smiling glass of the glazed arch of the glazed arch. Ning Qi smiled: "No need to be polite." "Well" The look of the glass is quite weird. She is also a monk in the Yuan Ying period. It is reasonable to say that she is the same as Ning Qi, but she only looks at the face of the Ouyang Ke enemy, and she calls the other party a predecessor. The other party should be rejected, and then the peers should be handed in. This is the common routine in the cultivation of the world... However, Liuli did not intend to delve into this matter. At present, the Liuli Villa is about to face a major disaster. As for the title and the seniority, it does not matter. "Ouyang, I have a little bit of things in Liulishan Villa in these few days. Its better to go to other places with Beixuans predecessors. The aura of Tianzhuxing is very rich, much stronger than our previous Maple Star. In addition to this, there are More famous and famous mountains and rivers..." The glass fairy is euphemistic. "Master respect..." The disciples of the glass fairy have heard the words, and the face suddenly shows hesitant color. The other party has a Yuanying period monk. It is better to stay in the Liuli Mountain Villa. When the Tomb of the Beast Valley comes, you can help. "Uh" Ouyang Ke enemy finally felt that something was wrong, and his friend did not seem to welcome himself. "Glass, what happened?" Ouyang Ke enemy must affirm his friendship with Liuli. It will never be alienated because of the gap in repairing. It must be something happening. "You don''t want to ask more." The glass shook his head, then looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a slight apology: "Bei Xuan seniors, today Liuli Villa can not entertain you, is the glass rude, wait for the next time, next time Bei Xuan predecessor and Ouyang come to my glass villa, Glass must be entertained." "Master, we will be demolished by the Beast Valley tomorrow, and we can entertain two places..." The big disciple of Liuli finally couldnt help but whisper. "What''s the matter! Glass, what is the Beast Valley? Why do you want to tear down your glass villa?" Ouyang Kes eyes are awesome. "Duo, don''t talk too much!" The glass fairy looked at his own disciple and frowned. The childs grievances bowed her head. She just didnt want to watch her master face a big robbery, and she still smiled in front of outsiders. "Ouyang, Bei Xuan''s predecessor, will not be far away." The glass fairy looked at Ning Qi and smiled faintly. "No, I don''t go, glazed, I am running all the way to find you, so you will drive me away? No matter who your enemy is, I will stay here." Ouyang Ke enemy angered. "You don''t understand, there is a shadow of the dreams behind the Beast Valley. You and the North Xuan predecessors stay here, and they just add a bit of a soul." The glass fairy shook his head faintly. "Dream Road?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Bei Xuans predecessors have heard of the dreams? The glass fairy looks at Ning Qi. "Well, I have heard of it. So, we both disturbed this time, and asked the glass fairy to arrange a place to rest." Ning Qi smiled. Ouyangkes enemies did not dare to look at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. His heart was very touched. He did not expect that his cheap teacher, Bo Ming, knew that there was danger in this place and he still wanted to stay. He really didnt know what to say. what''s good. The glazed fairy was stunned. Her disciples were also slightly glimpsed, and then the excitement ran to Ningqi and took Ning Qis arm: Bei Xuans predecessor, I will take you to the best yard of our Liuli Villa, which is a hospitality. God''s predecessors!" Ning Qi smiled and followed Dao. The glazed fairy looked at this scene, and then smiled at the Ouyangke enemy: "What is the origin of this North Xuan predecessor? I know that you have no such character in the demon sect, why does he know that the sacred valley and the dream road have Relationship, I dare to stay in my glass villa..." Ouyang Ke enemy knows that but the glass fairy, he said it for the reason. After listening to the fairy, he sighed: "I don''t think there are such enthusiastic predecessors in this world. If it weren''t for him, you are already dead in the hands of the ancestors. Today, you and I can''t meet each other." "Yes." Ouyang Ke enemy also sighed a bit, but also took out the Zixiaojian display: "This is what Shi Bo gave me. It was the magic weapon of the old guy who died. This time it is really profitable." "Even so, tomorrow''s Yuu Valley..." Liu Lixian sighed, with the strength of her glass-glazed village, it is impossible to compete with the Yucang Valley that existed in the late Yuan Ying, even if she was a guest of the predecessor, she I also asked for assistance, but unfortunately, those predecessors did not have a reply, and they all wanted to dream of being behind the Beast Valley. Magic Road. "The boat is naturally straight to the bridge. Maybe the people in the Beast Valley will not come tomorrow. Don''t worry, glass, no matter what the situation, I will be by your side when fighting!" Ouyang Ke enemy laughed. "Then you should not ask for mercy when you die." The glazed fairy looks like a smile. "Never ask for mercy." Ouyang Ke enemy hesitated for a moment, then bite his teeth, said. On that day, Duo was busy with a group of women repairing in Ningqi''s yard. After all, when everyone didn''t want to have a relationship with Liuli Mountain Villa, Ning Qiming knew that Liulishan Villa had offended the Yuwu Valley and chose to stay in it. Helping this place, this makes the hearts of the many women in the heart. The next day. "Zhang Zicheng, do you really want to go to see the last side of the glass fairy?" In the Qinglong City, the three-year-old monks gathered together, and two of them were silent after a half-sound, and bowed to Zhang Zicheng. Chapter 2199: Qin Lie "Glass has provoked the Beast Valley. For the background of the Beast Valley, you are not ignorant of the two. Although there is no definite evidence to prove that they are the minions of the Dream, but this risk, I dare not take it. It doesn''t matter if I die, but How can I be implicated in the whole family of thousands of people? Zhang Zicheng said faintly, "Children and daughters love, for my generation of monks, when you let go, you must let go, if you entangle it, I am afraid that it will be dead." "Just look at it. If so, the Beast Valley will also wait for me to do so, I am afraid that they will not be able to say before the facade of the Daoist." One smiled. The Glass Mountain Villa has been in our Qinglong City for hundreds of years, and I should also send it to the next trip. The other nodded. "If this is the case, then go with it." Zhang Zicheng thought for a moment and nodded. On the other hand, the monks who had received the letter of help from the glass fairy, either came in person or sent a disciple. They did not intend to help the Liuli Villa to survive this difficulty, but wanted to secretly observe the means of the monk. If they can find evidence related to the dream, then they You can use this to take out the authentic door shots in the main road and suppress the Beast Valley! Liuli Mountain Villa. "Master, you look at the monks, all come, but one does not dare to step into our Liuli Villa, that is the disciple of the predecessors? Just a few years ago, we have just been to our Liuli Villa, but now we are hiding far away. Far!" The child took back the thoughts of God and was somewhat angry. The rest of the Jindan women repaired the words and nodded indignantly. Among the halls of today, all the glass houses are gathered here, but the hall is very large and does not seem crowded. The women in the refining period have different colors, and the fear is 80%. They are very scared when the valley is suppressed. No girl correction is secretly aiming at Ouyang Ke enemy and Ning Qi, mainly to see Ning Qi, after all, Ning Qi is now sitting on the same level as the glass fairy, apparently also a Yuan Ying period monk, who secretly guessed Ning Qis cultivation, Ruo Ningqi It is the late Yuan Ying, and today Liuli Mountain Villa may be saved! "Its just an instinct." Liu smiled and shook his head, then looked at Ning Qi, "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, Yuwu Valley will come here today, you really do not take Ouyang to leave?" "Glass, you can''t leave us if you don''t leave!" Ouyang Ke is dissatisfied with the enemy. "Just don''t want to be involved in two." The glass is lowered. "The area is only in the Beast Valley, and the glass fairy does not have to worry." Ning Qi smiled. District Beast Valley? The glass smashed and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a strange color. Didn''t this person come from the maple leaf star and didn''t understand the power of the Beast Valley? Indeed, among the Maple Stars, the Yuan Ying period is already the strongest existence. The Yuan Ying period that just came out of the place has basically the illusion that they are also very strong in the sky, but the fact is not In this way, the Scorpio star has a period of sacredness, a period of integration, and even the existence of a robbery period. Yuan Ying is here, at most, the status of the Maple Star in the base period is similar, can be a strong, but can not be on the real countertop. "It seems that Shibo is very confident. Is it not the beginning of Yuan Ying?" Ouyang Kes eyes showed a hint of surprise. But after thinking about it, it is unlikely. In the middle of Yuan Ying, even the existence of the late Yuan Ying, how could he walk with the Jindan period monks like him? Basically, I have long forgotten the feeling of being a Golden Age. I was completely replaced by the role of Yuan Ying and I was not like Yuan Yings early stage. For a long time, I can also communicate with the Jindan period monks. "Bei Xuan seniors, really don''t worry?" Duo looked at Ning Qi with a look of his face. Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, nodded, perhaps Ning Qis self-confidence, infected hundreds of female practitioners in the hall, and their looks became a little refreshed. Unlike the gloomy, the sons **** is lively, even if It is a breakthrough to the Golden Age, and it can face the glass fairy and Ningqi. After the existence of it, it also showed the mentality of a young girl. He talked with Ning Qi and said some of the things that Tianzhuxing saw and heard. "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, Master, when the child had not yet stepped into the practice, the son of Duo told Dao that he had seen the fairy side!" The son is a little proud. Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. As for the other people, including the Ouyang Ke enemy, they all smiled and did not believe the words of the son. "You don''t seem to believe, I won''t lie!" When she noticed the emotions of the people, she suddenly became dissatisfied. The glass only smiled and said: "The teacher respects you." In fact, she still doesn''t believe, the fairy is so good, let alone a mortal wants to see. How many chances will it be to the immortal, almost zero? "Duo, you said that you have seen the immortals, where is it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Bei Xuan seniors, do you believe me?" The child looked at Ning Qi with a surprise. Ning Qi wanted to nod, but suddenly looked up and smiled and said: "The monks of the Imperial Beast Valley should come, four Yuan Ying early, a Yuan Ying mid." hiss Everyone is sipping a breath of cold, four Yuan Ying early, a Yuan Ying mid-term? These strengths, how they deal with the Liuli Villa! Outside the Liuli Mountain Villa, the five-person infantry monk in the Imperial Beast Valley took the lead, with more than a dozen Jindan period monks, hundreds of base-time monks, so that they came to the air and stood quietly above the Liuli Villa. Among them is the iron sand that once came to the Liuli Mountain Villa, but his look is not so mad, because it is not him who led the team today. The leading monk in the middle of the Yuan Ying looked down at the bottom, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "Its really interesting to have a lot of people watching the fun in a glass house." Below, there are about thousands of monks. Including the Zhang Yingcheng three Qinglong City''s Yuan Ying period, but their distance from the Liuli Mountain Villa is very open, that is, they are afraid of being misunderstood by the monks of the Beast Valley. These monks come from different forces, and the Yushi Valley cannot be all in one time. Distinguish Come, because these forces are too complicated, it is impossible for the Yuwu Valley to drive away. The Yuwu Valley can not be afraid of the Liuli Mountain Villa, nor can it be afraid of any of the forces below, but if it provokes the public anger, the Valley Lord of the Beast Valley personally comes forward. They may not be able to withstand it. "Qin Lie, the deputy of the Valley of the Beast Valley, he came in person. It seems that the Beast Valley is the iron heart to destroy the Liuli Mountain Villa. How did the Liuli Villa offend the Yuwu Valley? It will make them have such a big reaction. ......" Many people in the bottom of the heart gradually raised a little doubt. "Deputy Valley Lord, don''t pay attention to them, let''s do it." Tiesa laughed. "Liquor Fairy, in the next Qin Lie, please come out to see." Qin Lie smiled slightly, sighed. Chapter 2200: Who is this person? Qin Lies voice is clearly audible within a few dozen miles of the aura. For the monks in the Liuli Villa, it seems that there is a thunder on the top of the head, and there is a trace of fear on his face. Always come, Yucang Valley is finally here! "Master, Bei Xuan predecessors, we fight with them." Duos fist clenched and said. "Yes, fight! Even if you die, you can''t make the Beast Valley too easy!" The rest of the female practitioners have been attached, and the female disciples who were originally in fear during the refining period seem to have inspired the fierceness in their hearts, and the killing gradually concealed the fear. "Qin Lie is the deputy valley master of the Imperial Beast Valley, the mid-term monk of Yuan Ying, the predecessor of Bei Xuan, Ouyang, Duo, you are here, I went out to see what he has to say." Glass fairy road. Duo still wants to talk, but Ning Qi smiles and nods. "The glass fairy is one step ahead. I am waiting here. Maybe this frame won''t work." The glass fairy nodded, and the body shape appeared in the air in a slight movement, and cold and cold and Qin Li and others looked at each other. "That is a glass fairy!" "Its a pity. I heard that the years of her practice are very short. Even if she is not a thousand years old, she is already a monk in the Yuan Ying period. Such qualifications will definitely be able to achieve the magical period in the future..." "My masters, although they value qualifications, they are also very important. If there is no chance, no matter how good the qualifications are, it is so good. There are so many strong people in the world. If you accidentally offend one, you have to die and reincarnate. For example, the glass fairy is no chance..." Many people have a pity in their eyes. Zhang Zicheng looked at the glass fairy, and there was a trace of love in his eyes. Hundreds of years ago, he wanted to make the glass fairy become his own Taoist, but the flower was intentionally flowing, and the glass fairy was never willing to accept him. Zhang Zicheng thought that as long as If you have enough time, you can touch the glass fairy. But after today, maybe he will never have this opportunity again. "The glass fairy is famous for a long time, and it is in Qinqin." Qin Lie smiled and his eyes swept over the glass fairy, flashing a trace of greed. There are not many women who have qualifications and looks and temperament like glaze. If this is not the case, the lord ordered him to find out the female doll from the glass, and Qin Lie was not willing to kill the glaze. "Qin, deputy, I know you." The faint glaze of the glass. "Since the glass fairy knows me, then I want to come to the fairy today. I want to come to the fairy to understand. In the end, I will give the fairy a chance to hand over the main things of the valley. Otherwise, the hundreds of lives of the Liuli Mountain Villa will not be guaranteed." Qin Lie laughed. "I have already said that the main things in your valley are not in my hands, I don''t know what it is." The faint fairy of the glass fairy. "That''s it, just blame my sword and ruthless!" Qin Lie smiled coldly, his mind was slightly moved, and a flying sword that exuded the spirit of the Chinese product suddenly broke out and floated above his head. The same is true of the four people in the Iron Sands. They released the magic weapon of the practice for many years. Together with the Jindan period monks behind them, the base-building monks, hundreds of flying swords suspended in the air, the atmosphere gathered together, let the bottom The monks felt terrified, and those who built the base period were fine, from Jindan. During the period to Qin Lie, the quality of the magic weapon is extraordinary. If these flying swords are volleyed, even if they are the mid-Ming Ying mid-term monks, they may not be able to resist. "After today, there is no glass-glazed mountain." The monks around were sighing. In the Liuli Mountain Villa, Duoer and others looked at this scene, and suddenly they were anxious and flew into the air, appearing behind the glass fairy. "Shi Bo..." Ouyang Ke enemy turned to look at Ning Qi, but found that Ning Qi is empty, a terrible idea is breeding in his heart, this cheap teacher, will not be scared by Qin Lies mid-infant breath, running Alright? Ouyangkes enemy couldnt think too much, flying up and appearing behind the glass fairy, his eyes swept away, but he still couldnt see Ning Qis figure, and his look couldnt help but change. After seeing the glass fairy, I didnt see Ning Qis figure, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes, but she did not say much, but nodded to Ouyang Kes enemy, and looked at Duoer and others, feeling sighed. Good luck today, maybe I can escape a few people, bad luck, Liuli Villa will Destroy it all. "Ha ha ha! Isn''t it true that Liuli Mountain Villa is a female repair? When is there a more male repair? Hey, Jin Dan in the middle, shouldn''t it be the gimmick of the glass fairy?" After seeing the Ouyangke enemy, Tiesha laughed. Ouyang Kes face showed a hint of anger. After Zhang Zicheng saw the enemy behind Ouyang Ke, his look changed. He looked at the eyes of the glass fairy and brought a hint of coldness. "Liquor Fairy, this place is a Yuan Ying period, the rest are ants, really want to be clear, would rather die, do not hand over things?" Qin Lie smiled. "I have said that what you want is not in my hands." The glass fairy is cold. "No coffin, no tears!" Qin Lie snorted, and the flying sword on the top of the head gave off a dazzling golden light. The next moment, the four people behind him, and the Jindan period monk brought this time, the base period monk, almost at the same time, controlled Feijian attacked the glass fairy and other people! Hundreds of flying swords, headed by Qin Lie''s flying sword, condense a shocking sword! The glass fairy suddenly throws a flower basket, and the flower basket rises in the wind, and the Ouyang Ke enemy and others are enveloped in it. This is a medium-defense magic weapon, but in the face of such a strong sword rain, I am afraid I cant resist it. under. "Ugh" Zhang Zicheng still had some disappointment in his heart. He turned his head and refused to look at the glass fairy to be killed by Qin Lie. "Master!" The flower basket is translucent, and the children such as Duo and Ouyang Ke can clearly see the scene in front of them. Their expressions suddenly become very excited, and their eyes are mournful. Just everyone, including Qin Lie, thought that the glass fairy would die under this attack, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the glass fairy. "Bei Xuan senior?" "Shi Bo?" Ouyang Ke enemy and Duoer looked at Ning Qi with surprise. Ning Qi waved his hand and flew to the front of the sword. He was wiped out by all the gods and stamped into the space package. The monks around him looked at the scene with a stunned look, and his face showed an incredible color. "Who is this person?" "Who are you!" Qin Lie squirted a blood, looking at Ning Qi with chills, his life magic weapon was actually taken away by the other party? Not only him, Tiesa and others have spurted a **** old blood, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Chapter 2201: Are you talking about him? "All the monks of the Imperial Beast Valley have been collected?" "Is this the perfect existence of Yuan Ying? In addition, even the late monks of Yuan Ying could not be so understated to take away the magic weapon of Qin Lie and others!" The monk below looked at Ning Qi, and raised various speculations in his heart. At the same time, he felt admired for the glass fairy. The family had already invited the helper! "Is anyone actually willing to offend the Beast Valley for the Liuli Villa? Didn''t he hear about the background of the Beast Valley?" Zhang Zicheng looked at Ning Qi dullly. Seeing Ning Qis appearance was much younger than himself. He was much better than himself. Whether he was temperament or demeanor, he felt a sense of self-confidence and felt uncomfortable in his heart. "Shi Bo was originally... so strong?" Ouyang Kes enemy was shocked, then he was overjoyed. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and became extremely hot. He could immediately take away the magic weapon of Qin Lie and others. This shows that Ning Qis cultivation is at least crushing Qin Lie, this The second glass villa was saved! "No wonder Bei Xuan''s predecessors let us not worry!" Duoer and other Liulishan women look at Ning Qi''s eyes filled with little stars. It was only at this moment that they discovered that the amiable Bei Xuan predecessors had such a cultivation, and they did not need to worry about their own safety. The glass fairy was surprised to see Ning Qi, the small mouth became O-type, Ouyang Ke enemy told her the origin of Ning Qi, I thought Ning Qi was just a boring Yuan Ying early monk, but did not expect Ning Qi''s repair Has reached this point. "Who is you!!" Qin Lieping regained his feelings and looked at Ning Qi with anger. He had already won the voucher. At the moment, there was a bit of fear in the depths of his eyes, and he looked at the back of the subconscious. The fear of Tiesa and others is no less than that of Qin Lie. On the contrary, in addition to fear, he is also very distressed by his own magic weapon. The magic weapon that has been practiced for many years is thus taken away by the other party, disappearing without a trace. Can you say that Bao cant take it back, and Im afraid that theyre at the moment? Already life is in danger. Heartache, shock, fear, all kinds of emotions appear on the face of the monks in the Valley of the Beasts. Compared with the iron sands, those who built the base period are even more painful to bleed. For them, a magic weapon is a rare thing. Almost all of them have exhausted their accumulated wealth for many years. The next product is flying back to the sword, flying sword is their life root! Now life roots are taken away, it is more uncomfortable than killing them! "You are not qualified to know who I am." Ning Qi smiled and paused. He looked at the glass fairy. "It is killing, it is up to you." The glass fairy was slightly stunned, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes, but in the end her look became incomparable. If Qin Lie and others were released today, there would be more intense revenge in the future. It would be better to kill directly. "kill." The glass fairy is decisive. Seeing that the two are talking about the death of their own people, the anger in Qin Lis eyes is even worse. He gnashed his teeth: "Dont be arrogant, today I am not alone here, the valley owner has come, waiting for his old man. Come here, you all have to die!" As soon as this statement came out, the look of Tiesa and others suddenly rose, and the color of surprise appeared on the face. They looked at Qin Lie. They didnt know that Qin Lie wanted to scare each other, or really, if Gu Gu really came. Then they will be saved today, and even get back the magic weapon! "The Lord of the Beast Valley has also come?" "That is the old monster in the late Yuan Ying. We have hundreds of thousands of miles in this area. There are only three yuan in the late stage of the Yuan Dynasty. The Lord of the Beast Valley is one of them. If you can see him on your own, today is not white, I dont know if the helper of the glass fairy is coming, is it the opponent of the Beast Valley owner? ? The monk''s look below was suddenly shocked, and then they looked at each other with different minds. "Zhang Zicheng, you know that the glass fairy has taken something from the Imperial Beast Valley, and even the Lord of the Beast Valley will come here personally?" "Yeah, you are closer to the glass fairy, but should you hear about it?" Zhang Zicheng shook his head in an ugly face. "I don''t know." His eyes fell on Ning Qi, and he looked at the glass fairy. He suddenly hoped that the Lord of the Beast Valley could appear earlier. "Are you talking about him?" Ning Qi smiled, and suddenly he had a head in his hand and lifted it up to Qin Lie. After Qin Lie saw the head, his face was full of horror. After the subconscious, he stepped back a few steps. He looked at the head with disbelief. The color of panic in his eyes could no longer be concealed. "hiss" Hundreds of monks and other monks in the Valley of the Beasts took a sip of cool air, staring at the head of Ning Qis hand, and the appearance of the skull was exactly the same as their lord! How can this be? Is the Guzhu really killed by the other party? Why are they not aware of it at all? The monk in the late Yuan Ying, is so quiet and silent? Ouyang Kes enemies suddenly realized that he finally knew what happened when Ning Qi had just disappeared. When he read this, Ouyang Kes enemy looked at Ning Qis eyes, and he had a little more awe, the cheaper teacher. Strength, even horrible, just a little bit of interest, just put a The old monster in the late Yuan Ying killed and took his head? "Bei Xuan seniors, is this really the Lord of the Beast Valley?" The glazed fairy looks stunned to Ning Qi. "When I killed him, he did introduce himself." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "The head... is the Lord of the Beast Valley?" "How can it be" "Who is this predecessor? The old monsters in the late Yuan Ying are killed by him. Will it be a monk?" "... Even if it is the period of the gods, killing the lord of the sacred valley, isn''t it afraid that the dreams will come to the door?" "Everything is just a rumor, whether the Yucang Valley has a relationship with the Dream Road, there is no evidence at all, otherwise those who have been ruined the Imperial Beast Valley..." The monk below looked at the head of Ning Qi''s hand with a look of horror, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and made a huge change. "Is not even the opponent of this beast?" Zhang Zicheng looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and the original meaning of his heart was gradually faded away. The two Qinglongcheng Yuanying monks standing next to Zhang Zicheng also stood in the same place at the moment, and they were afraid of the color. "You, who are you?" Qin Lie took a deep breath and looked at Ning Qi seriously. The whole beast valley, only he vaguely knew the identity of the Guzhu, but the illegitimate son of a big man in the dream road. Now that the owner of the valley is dying, I am afraid that the big man will be very angry, whether he or the other person will die. undoubtedly! "All said, you are not qualified to know, let alone the dead need to know this?" Ning Qi smiled, thoughts, Qin Lie and hundreds of monks and valleys monks suddenly became extremely sluggish, the next moment, All the corpses were separated, and the corpse fell heavily on the ground. Even the Yuan Ying, the five sons of Qin Lie, could not escape, and was crushed by the spirit of the fairy spirit... Chapter 2202: White beard grandfather Puff puff! A corpse fell to the ground like rain. In the blink of an eye, there were more than 300 monks in the Valley of the Beast. All the bodies were separated and became a dead body. The monk below looked at the scene with horror, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. On the field, thousands of monks, no one dared to whisper at the moment, even the gasping voice was deliberately suppressed to the lowest. "Long live the North Xuan senior!" The excitement shouted, and the next moment, the female repairs of the Liuli Villa shouted excitedly, and they had the feeling of the rest of their lives. "Today, I would like to thank the seniors of Bei Xuan for their help. Otherwise, I have hundreds of disciples in the Liuli Villa, I am afraid I will all die in the hands of the Imperial Beast Valley." The glaze stepped forward and looked at the courtesy. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then flew into the Liuli Mountain Villa. When the glass fairy saw it, he took up the flower basket magic weapon and took all the disciples back to the Liuli Mountain Villa. From the beginning to the end, he did not even watch the monks around. At a glance, the nearby monks saw his heart, he was hesitant, and they wanted to go to school. Glass Mountain Villa visited Ning Qi, but he did not dare. In the end, no one dared to step forward and knock away. "Go." The two Yuan Ying period monks in Qinglong City turned to Zhang Zicheng. Zhang Zicheng looked at the Liuli Villa in a complicated look, and then the three of them left. ......... In the hall, Duoer looked at Ning Qi with their eyes shining. This time, the Liuli Mountain Villa was facing a big robbery. The women thought that they would be defeated very badly. As a result, Ning Qi solved the enemy that could not resist against the Liuli Villa. The hearts of the women gradually raised a trace of worship to Ningqi. The meaning. "Shi Bo, you will not be a monk of the gods?" Ouyang Ke enemy asked curiously. As soon as this statement came out, including the glass fairy, the eyes of all the women became nervous. If Ningqi is a monk of the gods, it is a great news for the Liuli Mountain Villa! Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, everyone was disappointed, Ouyang Ke enemy still wants to ask again, Ning Qi is a wave of hands, suddenly, a mouthful of flying swords from his sleeves flew out, fell in the center of the hall, the hall was suddenly Filled with a fierce sword. "These flying swords, you have divided it. I have erased the mark of the gods above. If you spend some time, you can sacrifice it as your magic weapon." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" The glass fairy did not dare to look at Ning Qi. Those flying swords in the base period and the Jindan period said that the flying swords used by the five Qin spirits are all high-quality magic weapons. Ning Qi gave them all the way. They are? Duoer and others also took a breath of cold breath, and then the eyes showed ecstasy, and the eyes glanced at the flying sword used by the four people in Tissa. Qin Lie''s flying swords, they dare not think, they must be colored, but they are likely to be able to get the flying swords of the four people in the iron sand, compared to the next-hand magic weapon they use now, I do not know how to do it! "Bei Xuan seniors, this..." The glass fairy is hesitant, and Ning Qi has just saved hundreds of lives. This kind of grace has been extremely difficult to repay. Now Ning Qi gives them hundreds of flying swords... "Glass, let''s take it, Shibo is such a generous, and the purple sorcerer who gave up his ancestors gave me." Ouyang Ke enemy glass glazed fairy eyebrows. "So, thank you for the gift of the predecessors!" The glazed fairy face was awe-inspiring, and then he reached out and grabbed it. Qin Lies flying sword suddenly fell into the hands of the glass fairy. A glimmer of joy faded from her eyes, though She is also the early monk of Yuan Ying, but this flying sword has been cherished in the hands of Qin Lie for many years, the power Unusual, it is better than the one that she has! "Thank you Bei Xuan''s predecessor!" The daughters of the daughters smiled and thanked them, and then they couldnt wait to choose their own flying swords. After the selection of several people, the womens repairs in the base period and the refining period reached out to take their fancy swords. For a time, the hall was full of joy. This time, the Liuli Villa was not only damaged by the Beast Valley, but it was a fortune. The reason was because of the arrival of Ningqi and Ouyang. "Duo, you said before that you have seen the immortals, how can you remember the details?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the child. Duo heard the words, a hint of memories in the eyes, the girls in the temple also suddenly quieted down, some curious to look at Ning Qi, is this North Xuan predecessor, really believe that she has seen the immortal? Even the glass and the Ouyang enemy, the look has become somewhat weird. Immortal, this is far beyond the existence of the Mahayana monks, living in the legendary fairyland, although there are legends of immortals in the Scorpio, but I really want to say who has seen the immortals, I am afraid there is none. She is a mortal, but she has long since turned into a cup of loess. How could she have seen the immortal? "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, I was not born at that time. I am also very young. I am only 13 or four years old. He is an ordinary coward in the wilderness. When he went up the mountain to cut wood for his family, he accidentally fell a In the cave, then I passed out. He thought that he had died like this. After a few days, I woke up and found myself in a strange place, surrounded by strange flowers and grasses. There is also a very strange building. Half of the building is covered in clouds. I am too courageous to walk towards the building. As a result, I have not come close, and there is a whole body shrouded in faint white light. The white-bearded grandfather, after he saw me, said that he was a fairy. Since I saw him today, I gave him a set of exercises. If I have a deep chance, I can use this set in the future. Gongfa became a fairy... ..." In the eyes of Liu Xianxian and others, there was a hint of color. In the past, she only said that she had seen the immortal, but did not say that the immortal rewarded a set of exercises for her! "What are you doing later?" Ning Qi smiled. Duo laughed and said: "I can''t do my qualifications. I can''t practice this set of exercises. Later he passed the exercises to me..." Is it true that Duo said? The glazed fairy looks like a weird look. "Maybe it''s just a fit-in period or a robbery monk... After all, she was just a mortal at that time, and she couldn''t tell the difference between a fairy and a monk." Ouyang Kes subordinate consciousness. Duo suddenly picked up his mouth. "I said that the old grandfather must be a fairy, because he has also seen a monk, there has never been a monk, there is such a temperament!" "Duo, do you practice from the immortal?" Ning Qi smiled. Dodo nodded. Ning Qi took a step forward and reached for the shoulder of Duo. Ouyangke was seen by the enemy. Suddenly remembered that when he was in the Wuhai, Ning Qi also took his shoulder like this... Chapter 2203: Immortal practice The shoulders of Duo were so swayed by Ning Qi, the little face was red, and the subconsciously looked at the glass. Then she felt a warm breath from her shoulders into her body, surrounded by a circle in her body. Then flow back to the shoulders. "It is indeed a fairy man." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "The one you met before is indeed a fairy." "really?" In the eyes of Duoer, there was a hint of surprise. In fact, she also had the same suspicion as Ouyang Ke, and she thought that she might have met only a monk. There was a trace of suspicion in the eyes of the glass, and I looked at Ning Qi with a weird look. She also examined the practice of the mural practice, but did not feel any special place. Why did the North Xuan seniors see the practice of the child? Is the immortal practice? Did the North Xuan seniors have seen the fairy tales? law? "Shi Bo, you will not be a comforting child? Even if it is a Taoist sect, there is only a set of incomplete sects, and if the cultivator is a sacred man, how is she still only a golden age?" Ouyang Ke enemy was surprised. "Who told you that the practice of practicing immortals can be advanced quickly? Have you cultivated?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Ouyang Ke enemy. Ouyang Kes enemy heard the words, and his face suddenly showed a hint of sorrow. Then he was a bit stunned. Yes, he did not practice the immortal martial arts. As for Tiandaozong, there is only a rumor. Is there really a set of incomplete geniuses? Law, I am afraid that only the lords of Heavenly Taoism will say . "Shi Bo can recognize the immortal exercises, isn''t he saying..." Ouyang Kes enemy looked at Ning Qis eyes and added a touch of reverence. "Duo, the cave you said, you know where?" Ning Qi smiled. He has just seen the attributes of Duo, and personally inspected it with the spirit of the Faerie. The practice of Duo is indeed the Xianzu practice, but it is only the first-level incomplete level of the Xian, or the white. The beard grandfather rewarded her with a trick that she didnt want, or she lost her job. The most important part of the law. Because this part of Duos current practice is not too deep, but compared to the usual practice, it is still necessary to strengthen several levels, and can slowly change the qualifications of Duos practice, but lacks the essence of combat. The power of Duo is similar to that of the general Jindan period. Outsiders can''t see the special features. However, if Duo did not practice this set of exercises, she is now at most a base period monk, because her qualifications are not suitable for practice, and now there can be a repair of the Golden Age, which relies on this set of exercises to slow her down. Washing the marrow and changing the qualifications. "I don''t know where it is. I used to take it to me, but I can''t find it anyway." Duo shook his head. What about the specific seat? For example, the village where you lived. Ning Qi smiled. "I remember this, Bei Xuan''s predecessor, it is better for me to take you there, just as I have not returned to the village for many years." There is a look of anticipation in the eyes of Duo. The wilderness is very big. She is the village where she used to live. In the corner of the wilderness, it is a place where birds dont pull. There are not a few monks there. The existence of the refining period can be a blessing. Since she had exhausted her life, she left the village completely after she died. It has not been returned for hundreds of years. First, because there is no more concern in the village, and because she is unconscious, she is away from the village. Its too far away, even if its her current cultivation, Yu Jians flight will take a little ten years to go back. For the monk, every One day is precious, and it takes a decade to hurry, unless it is necessary, otherwise no one will do it. "Alright." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Shi Bo, can you bring me?" Ouyang Ke enemy looked forward to watching Ning Qi, if Ning Qi can really find the cave where Duos father fell in, does he mean that he also has the opportunity to see the legendary immortals? "What are you going to do?" Ning Qi smiled. Ouyang Kes enemy heard the words and laughed. "If the Imperial Beast Valley is really related to the Dream Road, the Dream Road may send people to the Liuli Mountain Villa to take revenge. This jade Jane is holding you. If the Glass Villa is not good, you can crush it. It should be able to withstand a while, wait for me. And Duo came back." Ning Qi took out a piece of jade and handed it to the glass. The jade is very ordinary. There is nothing special. The only thing that is extraordinary is that at the moment he took it, he injected a fairy spirit into it. This is the spirit of the fairy spirit, not to mention the monks of the Yuan Ying period, even if it is a monk of the gods, a monk of the fit period, During the robbery period, the monks can directly kill, Ning Qi believes that a district of Liuli Mountain Villa and Yucang Valley, there will never be a Mahayana monk on the side of the Dream Road. "Thank you for the North Xuan predecessor!" The glass fairy took over the jade, feeling that there seemed to be a terrible force hidden inside, and the heart suddenly relieved, and quickly thanked Ningqi. Ouyangkes enemy saw it and wanted to work harder again. He persuaded Ningqi to take him with him. As a result, the figure of Ningqi and Duos body disappeared without a trace. Liu Li and Ouyang Ke looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. "What kind of realm is the cultivation of Bei Xuan''s predecessors?" The glass fairy muttered to himself. The circle of practice in Qinglong City is not big. The Valley of the Beasts was destroyed. It was quickly spread hundreds of thousands of miles. The monks who had been insulted by the Beast Valley applauded, and those who attached to the Valley of the Beasts Then Im a little scared, Im afraid that the enemy will take this opportunity to find the door, and the rest will After learning the news, the forces of the Imperial Beast Valley immediately sent the emperor of Zongzhong to the Liuli Mountain Villa. This place suddenly appeared such a monk who was highly educated. They felt it necessary to visit the door. Dream Road. At the entrance of the Dongfu, which was covered with black fog, the door suddenly opened. An old man in a black robe draped his hair and walked out of it. His eyes were green and the nose was hooked. If the child saw it, he would definitely scare. The crying is stopped! "Zhuzu!" The eternal ancestors saw the old man appearing, and suddenly fell to the ground. He has been waiting here for several days. When he first arrived at the Dream Road, if he did not self-report, he might have been treated as a righteous monk by the monks of the Dream Road. The spies of the door were killed. "Lonely, you are not in the maple star, what do you do with the comet?" The black robe old man faint. "Zizu, my identity was leaked by a scorpion. Those who were in the right way heard the news. Except for me, all the monks in the sects were killed, and Maple Star could not stay anymore..." The way. Chapter 2204: Black skull "In this case, I will stay in the dream road in the future, just, you go with me to a place." The old man in the black robe sneered, as for the maple leaf star, he has long been indifferent, the identity of the ancestors is not exposed, right He said that there is no difference. Right now, he is going to see who killed his ninth son! In the hands of the old man in the black robe, there is a powder, that is his ninth The name of the child! His nine sons, the youngest of them, are also the most valued by him. When he was less than seven hundred years old, he broke through to the late Yuan Ying, and he was hopeful in the future. Therefore, he concealed the identity of the ninth son. He practiced in the Dream Road, but helped him to establish a sect in the Great Wasteland. Being a right way monk! However, just today, he feels that the ninth child''s name card is different, take it out and see it, it has become a powder! ! "My son, no matter who killed you, today, is destined to flow into the river!" The old man in the black robe suddenly burst into the air, and his ancestors saw it, and he stunned. He had intended to help his ancestor. Revenge, killing the boy of Ouyang Ke enemy, and regaining his magic weapon by the way. I didnt expect the ancestor to fly away immediately. Did the ancest know that he came All the encounters of Scorpio? Read this, the eternal ancestors quickly broke through the air and chased the old man. Yucang Valley. Because Guzhu and Qin Lie and others died, there were only a few Jindan period monks left in the Yuwu Valley. After they learned the news, they did not hesitate to take the strongest beast in the Imperial Beast Valley and left the place. Only some of the foundations and refining period monks are not willing to be a good place for the Ayutthaya, which still has a good aura. They still choose to stay, but they are not staying in the valley, but they are hiding in the mountains. Killed several sects, and the power of enmity is countless. Even if there is a rumor outside the rumor that the Beast Valley and the Dream Road are too shallow, many forces are afraid to come to the door. Enmity, but they are also afraid of any power regardless of disregard, directly to the door to revenge. Two figures appeared above the Beast Valley. On the way to the road, the eternal ancestors had already known about why this ancestor came here, and quickly said: "The ancestors, there are still some refining monks left here, disciples to catch them?" The black robe old man nodded faintly. The ancestors of the eternal sacs saw the shape, and the figure was slightly moved. It disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, the left and right hands were holding two sorcerer monks who looked terrified. "Predecessors, we are no longer a monk in the Beast Valley, but also invited the seniors to show their mercy, let me go!" The two refining monks were scared and timid, and they were horrified. They were still meditating on the cross in the last second, and they were suppressed by the next second. They were really regretful. They knew that they should decisively leave. Yuwu Valley, should not be greedy for the aura of this place. "Who is your lord, who was killed?" The black robe old man faint. The two of them glimpsed, and suddenly the eyes were horrified. The appearance and dressing of the old man in black robes, as well as the breath of the body, reminded them of a place! Dream Road! Is the rumor true? Is the Guzhen really a monk of the Dream Road? When the two thought of this, their hearts suddenly sighed, and one of them quickly said: "This predecessor, our valley owner died in the Liuli Mountain Villa, I heard that the glass fairy is please come back as a helper, it seems to be called Bei Xuan!" Glass Villa? The black robe old man faintly said: "Orientation." The two quickly pointed out the location of Qinglong City. The old man in the black robe turned and walked away. When he saw the ancestors, he laughed and smashed the throats of the two people and chased the old man. The two of them did not expect to die. They all said everything they knew, and they still couldnt escape the dead end. Below, many people who noticed that the refining period of the refining period saw this scene, did not even have the courage to collect the corpse, and packed up the family, and quickly left the Yuwu Valley. At this point, the Yuwu Valley completely became empty. Not even a monk left... Qinglong City. Liuli Mountain Villa. "Liquor Fairy, when you sent someone to subpoena, the old man happened to be out of the sect, unable to come to help in time, but also hope that the glazed fairy is not strange." An old man smiled and glared at the glazed fairy, and he exudes the smell of Yuan Ying in the late period. It is the place where the singer and the sacred beast are the same. A few taunts of the Ouyangke enemy and the glass of the prostitute disciple reveal a hint of taunting. "The old man, this matter has passed." The glass fairy smiled. "Yes, yes, it has already passed. I wonder if the North Xuan predecessor can be there?" Mo Moxian laughed. "Before the North Xuan predecessors have left, when will the specific woman come back, the little girl does not know, is it better to come back next time?" The glass fairy smiled. "This way..." There was a disappointment in the eyes of Mo Moxian, then nodded. When the glass fairy and other people sent Mo Zhen to leave, the two figures suddenly came from afar and landed in front of everyone. "Ok?" The appearance of the glass fairy and other people changed slightly, and a hint of vigilance appeared in the eyes. Ouyang Kes enemy sucked a cold breath after seeing the ancestors. "This old guy''s nose is a dog? Can this be chased?" The ancestors were as surprised as he was. When he was approaching Qinglong City, he realized that he was getting closer and closer to Ouyang Kejian because He moved his hands and feet on the Ouyangke enemy, and he could sense his position anytime and anywhere. When he read this, the ancestors suddenly remembered this one. The purpose of this ancestors trip is not related to the guy who once collected his own magic weapon and saved Ouyang Kes enemy. "The two men are..." Some Mou Xian looked at the eccentric ancestors and the old black robes. When he saw the appearance of the old black robes, he suddenly became scared and pale. "Black, black, devil?" "Oh, do you know me?" The black sly looked a glimpse of Mo Xian. The fear in Mo Xins heart has almost overflowed from the eyelids. The subconscious retreats backwards and makes jokes. How can he not recognize the black-headed demon head? This is the existence of a fit period, which is stronger than the magical period. Among the dreams, one of the seventy-two devils! In his righteousness, there is a portrait of a black scorpion demon. His master confessed to him. If you encounter a character at the 72nd level of the Demon Road, you are begging for mercy, not shame! "Black ɷ ɷ?" The glazed look suddenly became very dignified, and the palm of the hand firmly grasped the jade slip that Ning Qi gave her. She did not expect that the dream road would send a proper period of monk to this, I dont know Ningqi. Can her jade slippery resist the existence of the fit period? There is not much confidence in the heart of the glass... Chapter 2205: Ten days "Haha, I didn''t expect you to be here too!" The ancestors of the eternal ancestors sneered at the Ouyang Ke enemy, and then looked at the black scorpion. "The ancestor, this kid is letting my identity leak!" The black scorpion did not pay attention to the ancestors, but looked at the glaze, a faint saying: "Who is the lord of the sacred valley, who is in the hands of death?" Yucang Valley? Mo Xian heart **** a cold breath, the rumor is really true, but he did not expect that the Guardian Valley Guzhu is actually related to the black scorpion devil, so the background, no wonder there have been several sacred monks said To thoroughly investigate the background of the Imperial Beast Valley, but disappeared silently... "Its over, its not the time to come today, why am I so unlucky..." Mo Moxian was crying and sorrowful. He wanted to leave, but the black scorpion did not speak. He couldnt even move a finger. The monk in the fit period could just pinch him like the existence of Yuan Ying! "Looks like it, the Imperial Beast Valley really colludes with the Dream Road. Is the predecessor revenge for the Beast Valley?" The glazed fairy looks dignified. "When the ancestors died to the stars of the sky, they walked with the devil''s head. It was the same smell. Shibo is not here at the moment. I am afraid it is a little dangerous today." Ouyang Kes enemies secretly thought that he did not understand the black scorpion devil, nor did he know that the black scorpion demon was a fit-time monk, otherwise he would have shivered with the courage of Ouyang Kes enemy. "For the Beast Valley? Oh, the area of ??the Beast Valley, how worthy of my own shot, but you should not know, the Beast Valley owner, is my ninth son?" The black smirk smirked, and the gods continually swayed at the Liuli Mountain Villa, but did not find any strange places. Except for the two Yuan Ying period monks, there was no third yuan or more. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and looked at the black scorpion demon in disbelief. The lord of the sacred valley was actually the son of one of the seventy-two devils of the dream road. "Let''s say, where is the monk who killed my son, I spare you not to die." The black scorpion smiled at the glass. "How can the count be counted when the devil says it?" The corner of the glass mouth rose slightly, and the eyes showed a decisive color. "If you don''t say, this place, including those mortals, will die. You should consider answering me again." Black smirked. In the eyes of Mo Moxian, there was a hint of hesitation. Finally, he bit his teeth and stepped forward. "The black scorpion predecessor, the monk who killed the sacred valley, is named Bei Xuan. At this moment, it is really not in the Liuli Mountain Villa, but the predecessors can Waiting, the glass fairy said, he will come back later." Liu Li and Ouyang Ke enemy and others looked at Mo''s eyes, and suddenly there was a bit of disdain. What kind of **** is the right person, even worse than them? "Oh? Going out?" Black smirked, "I will wait here." Liuli has been preparing to crush the jade in his hand. Hearing the words of black scorpion, he is slightly relieved, and the other party seems not to kill them for the time being. "Predecessors, in the next is the right gatekeeper, has nothing to do with this matter, I wonder if I can leave first?" Mo Moxian smiled. "Even today, even an ant, without my permission, is not allowed to leave this place." The black scorpion devil smiled. Mo Moxian heard the words, his look changed slightly, his eyes flashed a hint of fear, and he shut up. "Old ancestors, this son and I hate hate, can you kill first?" The eternal ancestors pointed to the enemy of Ouyangke. "Leave a sigh of relief." The black scorpion devil laughed. The eternal ancestors heard the words, and suddenly they showed a sneer in their eyes. They walked toward the Ouyangke enemy. Although the ancestors did not allow him to kill the Ouyang enemies, there are countless means for the ancestors to make the other party die. "You don''t mess!" Ouyang Kes eyes showed a hint of horror. "and many more!" Liu suddenly stepped forward and stopped in front of Ouyang Keqin. His eyes looked dark. "Bei Xuans predecessor is unfathomable. This person is his teacher. If you hurt him, you will never turn. There is still room for two thoughts." "Hey! That guy is stronger, can pass my ancestors strong? My ancestors are the early monks of the Tang Dynasty! On this day, there are few rivals in the comet!" The ancestors of the dead screamed, regardless of the Ouyang When the enemy walks, the glass sees the shape, and the palm is gently applied. If the Ouyangke enemy is taken away by the other party, I am afraid that the roots will be destroyed. When it is dead, it is no different, she is ready to crush the jade. When you fight, the **** is gently Hand: "Alright, I want to see what the character of the North Xuan predecessor is in your mouth." "Old ancestors..." The ancestors died. "Only waiting for ten days, if he does not come back within ten days, everyone here will be buried with my son." The black man snorted and walked straight into the hall of the Liuli Villa. "Let you live for another ten days!" The ancestors of the ancestors smashed the eyes of Ouyang Ke, and they chased them toward the black scorpion. "The glass fairy, the old man is tired of being hurt by you today..." Mo Moxian looked at the glass and sighed. "When you are old, no one asks you to come to my glass house, it is your own." The glass fairy snorted and turned away. The female disciple of the Liuli Mountain Villa also looked at the eyes of Mo Moxian with a trace of disdain. After they left, there was only one person left alone. He sighed and sat down cross-legged. Can''t escape, fight and beat, just wait here for ten days, When the time is dead or alive, the situation is clear. ......... "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, more than! Go back a thousand miles, hey, it seems to be here..." Duoer firmly grasped Ning Qi''s arm, and her hair was cocked by the wind. Ningqi was too fast. She had to walk for ten years. Ningqi had finished in less than ten days. "Are you sure here?" Ning Qis eyes were swept away. Apart from a few small villages, there was no one to smoke here. Even the monsters could not see a few heads, and there was no cave in the mouth of Duo... It belongs to the corner of the wilderness. It is very desolate. Because there is no spiritual resources, the average monk is not willing to live here. There are only three or five sects. The strongest in the sect is The Golden Dan monk. "Well" Duo looked down for a while, then nodded excitedly. "It''s here, this is Zhaojiacun!" "Let''s go on." Ning Qi smiled and took Duo to the door of Zhaojia Village. There were several old women chatting at the entrance to the village. Suddenly they found the two coming, and the face suddenly showed a shocking color. "Imperial! It is a fairy!" "No, it is a monk!" "Little flowers, are you a small flower?" Duo suddenly looked at the oldest woman who was delighted. Chapter 2206: Seven nights The old woman is at least ninety years old, but according to the aura of the Scorpio, the ordinary mortal can live to more than one hundred years without illness and pain. The old womans body is still very healthy, and she suddenly hears her to her. The name of the old woman, some shocked, stood up and walked toward Duo. "You, are you grandma?" As soon as the old woman opened her mouth, the other village women were shocked. This is not the 18-year-old girl. Is it the legendary Zhaojiacun to fly out of the phoenix and become the monk''s Zhao Duer? "Sure enough, you are a small flower. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still there." Duo is very happy. "Da grandma, you will be back soon. In these days when you are not there, there is a bully who takes all the men in Zhaojiacun, and now only the old and the weak women are waiting in the village to die!" The old woman suddenly burst into tears. "What? Where is the bully?" The son of the gods swept away, and found that there were not a few males in the village, only some children of three or five years old, but their fathers were all gone. "He is like a monk, he is a high school. When the boys in the village are one to fourteen years old, they will be taken away by them." The old woman cried, the other women finally reacted. Even with the sound of the village, perhaps the movement outside the village attracted the attention of the villagers. Ning Qi found that in less than a while, there were hundreds of women of different ages who appeared in the village and looked at them with fearful eyes. One Women are even more clinging to the children in their arms, for fear that someone will take them away. "There is such a thing..." The eyes of Duos eyes showed a hint of guilt. She did not return in the past few years, but she did not know that a monk was raging in Zhaojiacun. After the guilt, her eyes showed a hint of anger. : "Bei Xuan seniors, can I rescue the males in Zhaojia Village first, and then take you to find that? Cave? "Of course, I will go with you." Ning Qi smiled. Duo heard the words and nodded. "Little flower, when will the monk come again?" Duo asked the old woman. "The biggest tiger in our village is already eight years old. The next time you come back, it should be six years later." The old woman calculated. A child who probed the brain in the distance seemed to have heard his name. The subconscious woman looked at the old woman and was quickly taken back by his mother. "Six years? The time is too long... Yes, they only come to our Zhaojia Village? Are there any other villages?" The eyes are bright. "There are ah, there are grandmothers, the villages in the neighborhood, they all go, and when I came last time, I still listened to them and said that the miners were more than 100,000, not enough, to see what they mean, it seems I plan to get together to one million miners." Old woman. "That''s it. There should be children in the village near the age of fourteen. If you find this village, you can find them." The mouth of the doll is slightly raised. Ningqi Shenyan swept out like a stream of water. After a few moments of interest, Xiaochao smiled and said: "I found a village where several children are almost fourteen years old." "Thank you for the North Xuan predecessor!" The child was pleasantly surprised, and then she confessed to the old woman a few words, and then Ning Qi broke up and rushed to the village. "Flower grandma, who is that girl?" After the two left, the peasant woman near the village entrance was close to the old woman and asked curiously. "That is the pride of our Zhaojiacun - Duo''s grandmother, and the only monk among the ten miles and eight townships! I heard that the father of Duo''s grandmother saw the immortal under the eyes, and the grandmother could become a monk. Now that my grandmother is back, the man in your family should be able to do it soon. Going home, its God bless! The old woman laughed. Everyone heard the words, and the face suddenly showed a ecstatic color! ......... A thousand miles away from Zhaojia Village, there is a cottage, which is many times larger than Zhaojia Village. At this moment, the people in the cottage are gathering at the gate, looking at the front of the figure without a word. Several of them looked extremely sad, and their eyes remained on the sturdy teenagers at the door. "How come five? I remember there are eight." A sleek monk with a two-character lyrics, in addition to him, there are three people who are similar to him. They are looking at the woman in the stockade with an eagle-like look. "The monks and adults, and three others have been taken away by the big worms in the mountains." A pale old woman faintly said that since the owner of the village was also taken away, she became the wife of the owner, and naturally became the new owner of the village. "If you dare to deceive us, be careful that thousands of people in your village will not be guaranteed!" The eight-character Hu snorted. "Don''t dare." The old woman shook her head. "Five are five, go." Another refining monk opened the way. "Do you take us to practice?" Suddenly, among the five young calves, one of them shook with curiosity and opened the way to Ba Zihu and others. "Study? Oh, how do you qualify for this kind of practice?" The eight-character Hu looked to the boy and laughed mockingly. "I am not a breed!" The boy was furious, and the other four were horrified looking at the characters, and there was no such blood and courage. "Seven nights, you must not be rude to the monks!" The old woman quickly slaps a slap in the face of the teenager, and then the smiling singer-faced Hu and other humanities: "Children are not sensible, monks should not be surprised, don''t be surprised..." "There is no difference between four people and five people. Let''s take one person back today. I don''t want to say anything when I want to come." The eight-character Hu smiled and seemed to talk to himself, and it seemed to be told by a few other monks, and then went to the boy who was called the seven-night. The women in the stockade saw the situation, and the heart sighed. The boy, seven nights, may not be able to survive today. After he was arrested, the mother died soon, and her grandparents died long ago. One orphan, now dead, this pulse will be broken. "The grandmother of the village, you let it go, he wants to kill and let him kill." Seven nights suddenly pushed open the old woman who was in front of him, staring at the eight-character Hu without fear. The character Liu saw his eyes and suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. "Damn!" Some of the irritated screams of Hu Dao seemed to be trying to drive away the fear that had just emerged inexplicably. "It''s here." A voice suddenly sounded, and the next moment, two figures appeared in front of seven nights. The character was stunned, and he quickly retracted his palm. He looked at Ning Qi and Duo. When the woman in the village saw this scene, she was also in the same place. How come two monks? Chapter 2207: Ginger token "who are you?" The character of the character is very vigilant. "Is it you, within this radius, constantly arresting adult men?" Duo looked coldly at the character, "Zhaojiacun, have you been there yet?" "Zhao Jiacun? That remote mountain village?" The eight-character Hu was slightly stunned, but did not answer the words of Duo, because he heard a host of hostility from the other party''s tone. "Two..." Ba Zihu took a deep breath and prepared to self-report. "Do not talk nonsense, where are the people in Zhaojia Village." The little child snorted, and a hint of the golden scent of the scent came out of her. "Golden Daniel Monk!" The character of Hu Zihu and others changed, and his face immediately showed a hint of horror. In the place where the bird is not squatting, there will be a Jindan period monk, and the meaning of the other party seems to have something to do with the Zhaojia Village. After seeing the color of fear on the face of Ba Zihu and others, the people in the stockade looked down to Ning Qi and Duo, and there was a shocking color in their eyes. Masters will also be afraid? Looking at Duo and Ning Qi seven nights, my heart suddenly rose a little hot, and the fists couldn''t help but clench. He also wanted to be like two people. When he spoke, he would be afraid of the existence of Ba Zihu and others! "The original predecessor was a Jindan period monk. I don''t know what the relationship between the predecessors and Zhaojiacun?" The eight-character arched hand-walking ceremony. "My name is Zhao Duer, what do you say about my relationship with Zhao Jiacun?" The cold road. "Zhao Duoer? Is she a Zhaojiacun? Damn, it seems that those in Zhaojiacun did say that there is a monk in their village. How could it be the Golden Year..." The eight-character Hu body shocked, and the heart screamed, and the kind of broken village, he could not think of such a Jindan period monk, if he knew that he would definitely not go to Zhaojiacun to catch the male. "Since I know my identity, I still don''t tell me where you took the men in Zhaojiacun. Do you want to taste the power of my flying sword?" Duoer gave a cold drink and a flying sword broke out. Suspended on the top of her head, the original owner of the flying sword is the iron sand. After many years of rituals of the early monks of Yuan Ying, the power is extremely powerful. When it appears, it exudes a horrifying atmosphere, overwhelming the eight characters Hu and others. At the ground, can''t move. "Predecessors please be slow, I am just waiting for the errands." After the singularity of the singers strong sense of killing, he quickly told the story of the rumor that his ancestral door was called ''Xianhezong''. The Sovereign is a perfect monk of Jindan, which is famous for hundreds of thousands of miles. Not long ago, Xianhezong discovered a ''Jiuyang Stone Mine'' because of the special nature of Jiuyang Stone. The man with sufficient blood is close, and if it is approached by a woman, Jiuyang Stone will become a worthless Jiuyin stone. In order to extract all the Jiuyang stone as soon as other sects are not aware, Xianhe Zongcai Will make the following people come Attention to catch adult males for mining! "Take us in the past!" The cold road. "Predecessors, if the younger generation took two people to the Jiuyang Stone Mine, the younger generation will die, the Sovereign will not let me go..." The word eight is a face of fear. "Without us, you will die now." A faint road. The eight characters Hu and others heard the words, the eyes were horrified, and they looked at each other. Finally, they bite their teeth and promised to bring Ningqi to the Jiuyang Stone Mine. "Big sister, big brother, can you take me with me!" Just as everyone was about to leave, seven nights suddenly stepped forward, looking at Duo and Ning Qi with a look of hope. "Your qualifications are not suitable for practice." Duo shook his head. She had checked the qualifications of seven nights since the beginning, because the courage shown before seven nights is very suitable for cultivation, but unfortunately, its qualifications are not suitable. "So?" Seven nights heard the words, lying in the same place, but he did not speak again, since the other party has said that he is not suitable for practice, then he will not force the other. "Wait, come over." Ning Qi recruited a wave of seven nights. After a night of seven nights, a sudden flash of brilliance in the eyes, quickly walked to Ning Qi, Ning Qi looked at him up and down, and patted his shoulder, and finally smiled: "I am afraid not afraid of high?" After seven nights, I replied, and then replied: "Not afraid." "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and took a seven-night break. The son stunned, and there was some doubt in his heart. He didn''t understand why Ning Qi had to bring a mortal who was not suitable for practice, but she didn''t think much, but cold. Cold smashed the eight-character Hu and others, "Go!" "Yes" Soon, when Ningqis people left, the old woman reacted and her face was ecstatic. The other four dumb-minded teenagers were hugged by their mothers. The children were not taken away, and they were very happy. "The owner of the house, the child of seven nights..." "The child has his own chance. We will see him as a monk next time..." The old woman laughed. The women heard the words, and the eyes suddenly showed envy. The four slow-moving teenagers suddenly realized that they had a big seven-night relationship with them. They might take a different road from them and read here. The depths of these teenagers eyes are flashing a glimpse. The color of sorrow, my heart secretly regrets, I knew that they just asked the other party to take away themselves... ......... "so high" Looking down at the night for seven nights, those high mountains have become very small at the moment. "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, Duo has seen his qualifications, not suitable for practice..." Duo has some curious voices. "That''s not enough for you to see." Ning Qi smiled. He saw a few words in the property panel of the seven nights. The rest are not important. What qualifications, what chances, and no importance at all, those words are the most important! Ginger token! In front of this fourteen-year-old boy who seems to be in the doldrums, there is a **** token in his body. Like the old demon of Montenegro and Ning Qi, he is considered to be a foreigner disciple in the Jiang family. The only difference is that Seven nights are just getting started, he doesnt know it. All this, if just Ning Qi and Duo did not arrive in time, there are seven nights of the Jiang family token hiding, and will not be killed by a refining monk in the district! "Not enough?" Duo looked curious for seven nights. She thought to herself that Ning Qis cultivation was stronger than her. Perhaps she really saw that this place is different from ordinary people, but she cant see it. Read this, Duo is even more admired for Ning Qi... Chapter 2208: Punch Jiuyang Stone Mine. More than 100,000 men are wielding their hoes. Their backs have a lot of old men. If the action is slow, the supervisors will volley a whip, so even if they are tired, they will not be lazy, sweat. From the back of them all over the old mans back, from time to time Falling to the ground, some people are too tired to be on the spot. "You monks can be able to top a hundred men, do not mine, let these ordinary people who have not been repaired to use their lives to dig, Xian Hezong? I think it is the magic crane Zongcai!" Duo in the air Seeing this scene, the eyes are full of anger, even though the mortals in the cultivation of the celestial beings are just the same as the ants, the ordinary monks will not put the mortal life and death on them, but as far as she knows, there are very few sects. This enslaves mortals, after all, every monk is also Mortal is born! "When the Jiuyang Stone Mine has not been refining, it is very fragile and easy to be attacked by the aura of various attributes. I have more or less cultivated the yin attribute exercises or techniques on the monks, if we dig If they do, they will become nine yinshi, and the nine yinshi cannot be refining, and they will lose their originality. Value, only the mortal male body has a single attribute, only yang, they will not destroy the original appearance of Jiuyang Shi, the two predecessors, in fact, I am also a must! The eight-character Hu is low. The remaining refining monks also nodded. Seven nights, eyes and eyes, staring at the tragic scene below, he thought that his father is likely to be one of them, was caught here to become a mineral slave, I can not wait to kill the eight characters on the spot. "Even if you want to use mortals to mine, you should give them the treatment they deserve. How can they add whip? Tell me, where are the people in Zhaojiacun!" The child is angry. "And me!" Seven nights. There is a bitter bitterness on the face of the character, and the people in Zhaojiacun may have died long ago, but he dare not say that he can only whisper: "There are too many people here, even if the same village is broken up, it is easy to manage. In the next, I can only say that the male person brought by Zhaojiacun is here, but where is it? I can''t tell the difference..." "Bei Xuan seniors, what can I do..." Duo looked at Ning Qi, his eyes showed a hint of help, the more than ten thousand mortals below, want to find dozens of Zhaojiacun men from inside, it is extremely difficult. "Simple, take them all away." Ning Qi smiled. "No, never! If so, the Sovereign will definitely go mad, at that time..." The eight-character Hu even waved his hand. "How about going crazy?" Duo sneered. At this time, several supervisors discovered the strangeness here and broke through the air. The repairs of these supervisors were all in the base period. After all, Xian Hezong also had to guard against other sects to mine and sent more than ten people. The base period monks are guarded here, in addition to the existence of an initial Jindan suppression . "Zhang Quan, are these people?" A foundation-based monk looked coldly at Ba Zihu and others, his eyes swept away from Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of suspicion. "Ah, Huang Elder..." The eight-character Hu was shocked, and then there was a hint of hesitation on his face. "This is the monk of Zhaojiacun. The men in their village were brought to the Jiuyang Stone Mine by our cranes. This time they came to find them Zhao. Jiacun male." The few monks who built the foundations heard the words and looked at each other. Then they looked at each other. "Isnt you here today?" "Huang Elder, this predecessor is a Jindan period monk..." The eight-character Hu quickly reminded me. "Golden Dan?" A few people stunned, and then there was no fear in their eyes. What happened to the Jindan period? They also had a Jindan period ancestor guarding here. However, since the other party is a Jindan period monk, it is still necessary to give a face, and to read here, the earliest Huang Laochang continued: "It turned out to be a senior of the Jindan period. It was just rude, so it can be a senior. Looking for the men in Zhaojia Village, and then let the seniors take away, how?" "I want to take it all away." The baby is cold. Take it all away? A few of the foundation-building monks showed a hint of anger on their faces. Huangs elders stared at the children: Predecessors, dont make a joke, take all these men away. How do you dig the cranes in Jiuyang Stone Mine? I will see if my predecessors are good." "Duo, kill them, waste their saliva with them." Ning Qi smiled. Doro nodded, and the flying sword suddenly broke out. In an instant, the few base-building monks were killed. At this time, there were still a few supervisors who noticed the situation in the distance, and the face suddenly appeared. The color of horror, followed by a long shout. "There is an enemy attack!" Hey! A refining monk broke up in the air and was filled with hundreds of people. In front of them, there were seven or eight foundation-based monks. At the same time, they had been immersed in this place. By the way, they guarded the Jindan in the Jiuyang Stone Mine. The monk also broke through and rose to the sky, falling in front of everyone, facing Ningqi Look cold and cold. The eight-character Hu people shook and trembled, and the monks who built the base period were easily killed by the other side. For them, this scene was extremely shocking! Those stunned mineral slaves suddenly raised their heads and looked at Ningqi. Their eyes were a little more radiant and their faces were excited. Is it someone to save them? "Which is your sect!" Xianhe Zong, the early monk of Jindan, looked coldly at Duo, and Ning Qis breath was not noticeable. He only thought that the strongest of the people was Duo. "Old ancestors, Huang Elders, they were killed by this woman!" "The few seem to be the refining monks of our cranes. I can''t think of them as traitors. If he didn''t lead the way, how could the general monks discover the Jiuyang stone mine in this place!" A foundation-based monk stared at Ba Zihu and others. "Elders, we are coerced, we are not traitors!" Ba Zihu said that the words have not been finished, suspended in the air, just killed a few Jianchu period monks flying sword directly from the heart of the character Passing through, several other refining monks saw the situation, crazy to remind the body of the aura, want to escape to the fairy crane, but they only escaped ten Steps, they were killed by flying swords. "Be bold! Kill me for them!!" The original monk of Jin Hezong was furious, and he noticed that the cultivation of Duo was similar to himself, so he planned to solve the problem first, and the remaining two were not in his heart. Ning Qi smiled and suddenly punched out. The spirit of Xianling suddenly gathered a huge fist in front of him. The bang slammed into the monk of the early Jindan, who was in the early days of Jin Dan. It was beaten into a group of auras and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. "The ancestors are dead?" The rest of the monks of Xianhezong stopped their movements and looked at the scene with a stunned look. There was a horror in their eyes. Chapter 2209: Wang He "Great! The man of the Jindan period of Xianhezong is dead, we are saved!" "These are definitely deliberately trying to rescue our monks. I said, the monks are both good and bad. Its just a few of them in the bones like Xian Hezong!" "Not necessarily, maybe they are competing for resources between the monks, just like our village, grab the hills, change the owner, and still let us use our lives to mine..." Some of the miners below are happy and worried. "Not rolling yet?" Ning Qi was laughing at the remaining monks and refining monks. The other party heard the words, did not hesitate to leave, a vein in the district, no matter how high the value, it must be their life is more important, as long as they return to Xian Hezong, the latter thing is decided by the sovereign, the other side The early ancestors of Jindan can punch and kill, this existence Its not enough for them to worry about it. The miners saw these abominable supervisors disappearing into their own vision, and their feelings suddenly relaxed a lot, but they still looked nervously at Ning Qi and Duo, not knowing what the next fate would be. "Who are you among Zhaojiacun?" Duoer looked down at the more than 100,000 miners, and opened the red lips. The voice was spread under the aura of the aura and spread throughout the Jiuyang Stone Mine. Zhaojiacun? Several brawny gods suddenly changed, and they looked at each other with trepidation. After about seven or eight minutes, hundreds of people raised their hands. When the child saw it, he reached out and grabbed it. The aura was turned into a big net. The men were caught in front of them. The men in Zhaojiacun suddenly showed a horror in their eyes, until they saw that Duo had no next move. I was relieved. "You really are Zhaojiacun? Zhaojia Village, Hutoushan?" Duo once again confirmed that these people did not have her familiar face, and the man who wanted to come to the generation of Xiaohua had already died in this Jiuyang stone mine. "Repair, monk adult, we are indeed the Zhaojia Village of Hutou Mountain." One of the oldest, seemingly an old man in his fifties, is screaming. "Is Zhaojiacun''s men all here?" Duo''s eyes swept away and found that these people were more or less bruised, and a hint of aura emerged from her body and fell into the bodies of these Zhaojiacun men. They only felt that the place where the pain was originally painful suddenly felt a cold, and the next moment, these injuries gradually improved, the spirit The style has improved a lot. At this moment, the males in Zhaojiacun finally confirmed that the monk was not malicious to them and his expression became a little excited. The old man who spoke first looked around and finally sighed. "The monk is a monk, and everyone is alive..." After a pause, the old man looked at the child hesitantly said: "This monk, is it a special trip to rescue me today?" "I am Zhao Duer, your grandmother." Duodao. Zhao Duer? Grandma? Duo''s voice is not big, but it is clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. The miners below are not convinced to look at the Zhaojiacun male, this Zhaotou village in Hutoushan, there are really monks on the ancestors? Many orphans who have a good relationship with Zhaojiacun males have heard more or less about them. They said that Zhaojiacun had gone out of a monk a long time ago. If the monk came back, he would definitely They rescued, everyone listened to the story, no one believed in the small Zhaojiacun, but also a monk. Now, they finally believe that these men in Zhaojiacun did not blow. The cow lied... "You are a grandma!" The old man looked at Duo in disbelief. His eyes suddenly turned red, because he finally found out that the appearance of Duo was similar to that of the stone statue passed down in Zhaos ancestral home. Why is this so? Young, they know that the monks have a face-lifting technique, which is not surprising. The rest of the Zhaojiacun men were very excited at the moment. They thought that the other party was just a few good-hearted monks. They couldnt understand the means of Xian Hezong treating them. They would help each other and never imagined to save themselves and others. Its really the old milk that the older generation said. milk! "Not bad." Doro nodded, "I will take you back to the village." "Go, the rest of the people will come." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Thank you Bei Xuan''s predecessor!" Duo smiled sweetly. The crowd found out that the younger-looking young lang of their grandmother, who might be stronger than their grandmother, looked at Ning Qis eyes and immediately brought a respectful color. Then, Duo used the Aura network to fly with hundreds of males in Zhaojia Village in the direction of Hutou Mountain. The rest of the miners saw their eyes and their eyes were envious. "The men in Zhaojia Village are very lucky." "The death of the monk of the crane is dead, running, let''s run?" "There is no one here, and we are afraid of a hundred thousand miles from our village. If we go to death, we will not go back..." Suddenly, a fairy spirit rose from the bottom of their feet, waiting for them to react. The 100,000 miners on the Jiuyang Stone Mine were all carried by the spirits of the spirits and flew into the air. This scene was extremely spectacular, and they were seen all night. Stayed, he quickly reacted and looked at Ning Qi with a jaw-dropping look. The means of Ning Qi in my heart is shocked by the heavens! "With my strength, I can only hold up two people at most. This big brother can suddenly let so many people fly into the air. It is really amazing..." Seven nights enviously looked at Ning Qi, his eyes showed a fiery color, he hoped that one day, he could become a monk like Ning Qi. After the miners found themselves in the air, they first panicked, then they gradually calmed down, and they looked at Ning Qi with a gaze, and they showed a look of hope. "Where is your village?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. ............ "Lord! Not good!" "What is so hurried? What is the system?" The patriarch of Xianhe Zong and a female practitioner walked out side by side. The atmosphere of the two men was similar. They were all late monks of Jindan. "Jiuyang Stone Mine was taken away..." The group of monks who hurriedly fled back to Xianhezong saw their own lords face unhappy, and quickly fell to the ground, and said the ins and outs of the matter, and heard that another elder in the early days of Lianzong died in the others hands. The face of the patriarch of the celestial crane became incomparable! "Wang He, it looks like you Xian Hezong was stared at, do you want this aunt to help?" The late Jinduo female singer laughed, showing the sharp teeth in her mouth, the original face, revealing these After the teeth, the state of affairs suddenly looked weird. The few monks in front of Wang He accidentally saw the heart, and they all took a breath of cold. They already knew the origin of this female repair. Chapter 2210: Swallowing aunt "Swallowing aunt, this thing really wants you to help, the other party can easily kill my elders in the early days of Jin Hezong, indicating that their cultivation is at least the late Jin Dan, and you and me, they The purpose is obviously to look at my Jiuyang stone mine, so if you swallow the baby Gu helped me kill this person, I am half of you in Jiuyang Stone Mine! Wang Hedao. "Haha, let''s just say, let''s take a trip together." The aunt who swallowed the baby nodded with a smile. In a short time, when the two came to the Jiuyang Stone Mine, Wang Hes expression became extremely white. After that, the group of base-building monks took a breath of cold air and looked at the scene in disbelief. The aunt who swallowed the baby looked eccentric and looked at Wang He. "Is this place a Jiuyang stone mine?" In front of everyone, it was a huge pit. Except for the black lacquered soil, there were occasional squats and nothing, as if it had been dug by human beings! "Damn! My Jiuyang stone mine was dug out by him?" Wang He was silent for half a time, and this broke out with a roar, the anger in the eyes, like the volcano that is about to erupt! "I can have such a means to install such a large Jiuyang stone mine. What do you think the other party will do? I think at least the Yuan Ying period monks, breaking the money and avoiding disasters, Wang He, you should be happy. Correct." The aunt who swallowed the baby was faint. Wang He gradually reacted, and his eyes showed a hint of fear. ......... Hutou Mountain. Zhaojiacun. When the women saw their men being sent back by the sons, they burst into tears and looked more respectful when facing the children. "You will talk about the old, let me go to the North Xuan predecessors." Duo looked at this scene in a complicated way, just wanted to break through the air, but found that Ning Qi was already standing by her side. "Bei Xuan seniors, those people..." "It has been sent back." Ning Qi smiled. Seven nights nodded quickly, proving that Ning Qi was telling the truth. "So fast speed..." Duo looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and once again, he showed a hint of admiration. "Let''s go find the cave where you fell." Ning Qi smiled. Duo nodded quickly. In fact, Hutou Mountain can only be regarded as a very small mountain peak for the monks. It is only a thousand feet high. But for mortals, whoever can climb the top of Hutou Mountain and then return to the village safely will become the town of Shili The hunting king called in the mouth. Ningqi three people, like a leisurely walk, strolled through the Hutou Mountain. After the beasts noticed the golden temperament of the children, they did not dare to show up. The three people passed by, very silent, only occasionally came a while. The rustling of the beasts fleeing can prove that Hutou Mountain is not a dead mountain without living things. . "Bei Xuan''s predecessors, these roads were the ones that I took with me that year. He said that the impression was very deep at that time. I clearly remembered that I fell from here, but..." Duo took Ning Qi to the side of an old tree halfway up the mountain. The branches of the old tree are working hard to reach out of the cliff. However, although the place is high, one can see the bottom of the mountain, and there is no one in his mouth. Said that fairy hole. Seven nights followed behind the two, a hint of curiosity in the eyes, although I dont know what Duo and Ningqi are looking for, but they have a strong desire for knowledge, so that he can remember the conversation between Ning Qi and Duo in the heart. . Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, and there was a trace of the remnant of the spirits below the bottom of the mountain. The spirit of this fairy spirit was very light, and it was almost integrated with the surrounding aura, but the quality of the two was different. Spiritual gas is many times more powerful than aura, so after more than a hundred years, though Dissipated a lot, but still a little bit left. If you change to other monks, even if it is a Mahayana period, you may not be able to find out that Ning Qi can find this kind of fairy spirit, but also because the distance is very close. "There are indeed immortals here." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. Duo is still afraid that Ning Qi does not believe her, and her heart is a little embarrassed. The face suddenly smells a shock. "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, what you said is true? Is there really a fairy here? But it has been so long. How can you be sure..." Ning Qi smiled and didn''t answer the words of Duo. There have been immortals here, but it is also a long time ago. If there is no lie in Duo, there has been a fairy cave here. It is very likely that the starry sky on the Scorpio is moving in a big way, not static, but like Like the square inch, it keeps swimming in the coordinates of each space. There are only special ways to confirm the location. Zhao Wuji, who was thrown into the prison by Ning Qi, obviously knew this method, until he was thrown into the prison, he did not show his tone. "I was still overcast by him..." Ning Qi smiled at himself and waited until the next time he had the opportunity to go to the fairy prison. If Zhao Wuji did not die, Ning Qi would definitely kill him again. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the Liuli Villa." Ning Qi smiled. Duo gave a slight glimpse and then nodded, but before she left, she returned to Zhaojia Village, leaving a set of ordinary exercises and some spiritual stones, as well as a piece of jade. At present, no one in Zhaojia Village has the qualification to cultivate immortality. However, if a new baby is born and has a spiritual root, it will be able to practice the exercises left by Duo. As for Zhao Jiacun, can there be another monk in the future? I can only see my own creations, and the children know that they will return next time. When Zhao Jiacun was in trouble, it was difficult to see familiar faces, so I felt a little sad. ......... "Beibei big brother, can you teach me how to practice?" On the way back, one day, seven nights finally couldn''t help but looked at Ning Qi with a look. Duo is also very curious. She clearly sees that there is no spiritual root in the seven nights. It is not suitable for practice. Ning Qi said that everything can''t just look at the surface. She wants to see if seven nights are suitable for practice. "Yes, but I have a request, you must promise me." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the seven nights, there was a hint of surprise. I didnt expect Ning Qi to promise him so much. As for Ning Qis request for his promise, he didnt think much about it for seven nights. He said directly: Bei Xuans big brother, lets say, as long as you can practice, what is going on? I can promise you." "I want you to promise something very simple. If you practice well in the future, no matter what you encounter, whoever worships you, you must remember that you belong to the ancient fairy, understand?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ancient Xian Yimai? Is this the master of Bei Xuan''s predecessors! Hehe..." Duo''s heart sucked a cold breath, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes suddenly two more stars, Bei Xuan''s predecessor is a fairy disciple! No wonder he can tell the atmosphere of the immortal, knowing that she is not lying! Chapter 2211: Did you kill me? "Beibei big brother, can''t I worship you as a teacher?" Seven nights looked at Ning Qi. He also thought that Ning Qi intended to accept him as a disciple. "I didn''t intend to accept you as a disciple, but don''t worry, I should teach you, I will teach you, what achievements you have in the future, you can only see your own chances." Ning Qi smiled. After seven nights, I nodded and then nodded. "I promise you, no matter what happened to me, whoever I worship, I remember that I am a fairy!" "Good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Seven nights would not be stalked. This is one of his advantages. If you change to another ordinary person, you will definitely find ways to worship yourself as a teacher, even then. Do not say, the same is true in my heart, but the seven nights are different, what he said and thought The same, Ning Qi looked out. ......... "Ten days..." The black scorpion stood up from the chair, and the faint road, although the gaze did not look at the glass and other people, but the smothering of the coldness in his words made the cherries of the Liuli Villa in the presence tremble. . The eternal ancestors sneered a sneer, and looked at Ouyang Ke enemy. He was not interested in Liu Li and others. He only wanted to smash the Ouyang Ke enemy, who could not continue to stay in Maple Star. It must not die well. "My ancestors, I think that the guy may not come back. It is better to let the disciples kill the ants and vent their ancestors!" The ancestors of the sorrowful tribute. "I want you to help me?" The black smack glanced at him. The ancestors of the eternal sorrow snorted and did not dare. Black smirk smiled and got up and walked outside the hall. Liuli and Ouyang Ke enemy looked at each other and went out. Outside, Mo Moxian got up and waited for the disposal of the ancestors. He looked at the glass. The eyes are filled with grievances. If you die in the hands of the black scorpion, this is the glass. Fairy is harmful! "There is another hour, the tenth day is full, I speak and count, when the time, the chickens and dogs here do not stay, the blood flows into the river." Blackbird smiled. The glazed fairy looks at him indifferently, holding the jade slip that Ning Qi gave to her. If this jade can''t deal with the black scorpion, no one in the glazed mountain village can survive today. "At this point, do you think that the thing in your hand can hurt me?" Blackbird suddenly laughed. The thing in your hand? The ancestors of the ancestors looked down into the hands of the glaze. The look of the glass changed slightly. "Have you discovered it?" "From the time I just arrived here, I found it. Is this the one left for you? You have been holding it for more than ten days, and I have observed it for a long time..." Black smirk laughed. In the eyes of the glass fairy, there was a faint color, and finally I understood why the black ancestor did not kill her on the first day. It turned out that the other party could not touch the power of this jade. Now, the black scorpion said this, is it not? On behalf of him, he is no longer afraid of this jade, knowing that Jade is not big to him. effect? "You guessed it well. The master of this jade slippery is very strong. At least it is also a fit-in monk who is quite similar to me. If he kisses, I may have to spend some effort to kill, but only rely on him to stay. The breath in Yu Jian can only deal with the monks who deal with the ordinary gods..." There was a hint of lightness in the black eyes. "Is Shi Bo actually a fit-in monk?" The black scorpion not only did not let the glass fairy and other people panic, but gave birth to a hint of surprise color. They did not expect that Ning Qis cultivation would be so strong. If this is the case, as long as Ning Qi returns to the Liuli Villa, they will be saved today! "Is that guy so strong? Fortunately..." In the eyes of the eternal ancestors, a hint of fear was revealed. Fortunately, he left the sword and left immediately. Otherwise, his life would have to be accounted for in the hands of the guy. At the moment, he only lost a purple sibling sword, which is extremely good. "The glass fairy has even known the monk in the conjunction..." Ī is eccentric, shocking and regretting. If he comes early, or comes later, todays situation will not be so uncomfortable... "It turns out that you don''t even know where the other party is going to arrive..." There was a hint of taunting in the eyes of the black eyes. "It seems like you know the same?" A voice rang in the air. The next moment, three figures fell in the yard, against the black scorpion. "North Xuan Shi Bo!" "Bei Xuan seniors!" The eyes of Ouyang Ke and the glass fairy appeared in the eyes of surprise. After the women in the glass village saw Ning Qi, the heart suddenly relieved. "Master, what? Who is this guy?" Duo was very happy after seeing the glass fairy, but his eyes swept away to the black scorpion demon, and suddenly he stunned, and the black scorpion''s breath was very gloomy. Whether it was killing or suffocating, it was much stronger than ordinary monks. At first glance, it is not a good person! "Is it killing me? Hehehe..." The black scorpion head fell on Ning Qi, and then a sneer, walking toward Ning Qi, when he was close to Ning Qi Sanzhang distance, a knife smashed away, the next moment, the expression of the black scorpion It became extremely sluggish. "You, you are..." A blood line appeared on the black scorpion''s head. Under the number, there are thousands of pieces. Everyone only hears a bang, and the black scorpion has not yet spoken. After that, the body has turned into a piece of minced meat, and it fell to the ground. A Yuanyuan, which is exactly the same as the black-headed demon, suddenly rises to the sky and prepares. Escape from here. Ning Qi flexed a finger, and the spirit of Xianling turned into a sharp arrow, directly smashing the Yuan Ying who flew to dozens of miles away. From the appearance of Ning Qi, to the death of the black scorpion, in the eyes of everyone, only a short period of time was passed, and there was still a trace of lingering color on the face of the ancestors, waiting for him to see the broken meat on the ground. The color of the face gradually disappeared, and the change was replaced by infinite panic. Ouyang Ke enemy was stunned. The glazed fairy is stunned. Mo Moxian stayed. Some people in the place seemed to be petrified, and they stood in a stunned position, and even the breath was weak and inaudible. The scene suddenly felt silent. The black skull is dead? One of the seventy-two demon heads of the Devil''s Road, with the masters who were repaired in the early days of the complex, was smashed into pieces of meat, and even Yuan Ying could not escape. "hiss" I have been silent for a dozen times. After everyone reacted, it took a sigh of relief and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Good, strong..." Seven nights were excited. Although he didn''t know the extent to which the black scorpion''s head was repaired, Ningqi''s means of killing the enemy instantly made him feel **** and he hoped that he would one day be able to Like Ning Qi! Chapter 2212: Trembling! "You, you killed my ancestor, you know who my ancestors are?" The eternal ancestors reacted from the shock, and the guilty guilty sorrowful singer. He knows that if he wants to save his life today, he can only borrow the name of the dream road. Otherwise, his end will be the same as the black scorpion! When Mo Moxian stayed at Ningqi, his face showed a glimpse of the happiness of his escape. He should have been happy, but now, when he saw a fit-in monk, he was killed by a chicken. Killing, Mo Moxian is completely happy, and there is a cold cold on the back. sweat. "One of the seventy-two devils of the Devil Road, the black devil, isn''t it?" Ning Qi smiled. When the ancestors died, they looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "How do you know... No, you know the identity of my ancestors, how can you kill him? I am not afraid of the Mahayana monks in the Dream Road." Suppress you?" "Not afraid." Ning Qi smiled. The brains of the eternal ancestors suddenly became confused. Ning Qis answer was completely different from what he had imagined. How could the other party not play cards according to the routine? "Bei Xuan Shi Bo, this guy is the eternal ancestors. When we first arrived at the Star of the Sky, it was him who shot me!" Ouyang Ke enemy pointed at the death of his ancestors and shouted to Ningqi. In the heart of the ancestors, the screams screamed in front of Ningqi. "Predecessors don''t want to kill me. All this is just a misunderstanding. Although there is the meaning of killing the Ouyang little brothers, but they can''t succeed, they hope that the seniors will see it. For the sake of the big disaster, spare the younger generation this time!" "Ouyang Little Brother?" Ouyang Ke enemies a bit, then... Hey! A thick sip flies through the air, and it falls accurately on the top of the ancestors. "Who is your brother, now knows to call my little brother? What did you call me before? I want to let me live better than death. Seeing that my teacher, Bo Xiu, is stronger than your blackhead ancestors, is it right?" "Its black." The glass hints. "Oh, blackheads are the same, and anyway, he is dead and can''t die anymore." Ouyang Kes eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "My teacher''s meaning, you should understand." Ning Qi smiled at the death of his ancestors. "I am fighting with you..." The ancestors of the eternal ancestors had to get up and fight with Ning Qi, but suddenly they pulled out something from their arms and crushed them directly. In the next second, his figure became somewhat illusory, like water marks... "Ha ha ha! This is a teleport, you didn''t kill me on the spot, it''s your fault, wait, I will send you the news of killing the black ancestors back to the dream, then you will wait for the Mahayana The monk came to kill you, tremble!!" The ancestors screamed and laughed, and the figure gradually disappeared. Ning Qi looked at him with no expression. Ouyang Ke enemy and others showed a pity of color, but did not expect silence. There is still such a means to destroy the ancestors, what kind of teleports have been used to escape this robbery, and it is not so easy to kill him next time. With this The lesson, they believe that the ancestors of the eternal ancestors will be hidden and not easy to show up! When the eternal ancestors were about to disappear, Ning Qi suddenly reached out and grabbed it. It was like... Stretched into the water and caught the dead ancestors alive! The lonely ancestors stared at Ning Qi, "What happened?" "Don''t you want me to tremble?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "I shake you to see..." "Do not" The eternal ancestors only had time to make a tragic sigh, and Ning Qis arm trembled up and down at a speed that the naked eye could not capture at all. The eternal ancestors disappeared in the face of everyone. puff! A thigh fell out of the void. puff! Followed by the arm. puff! puff! puff! After the tea martial arts, Ning Qi patted the palm of his hand, in addition to a small pile of minced meat in front of him, and a complete arm and thigh, no trace of the ancestors... The incomparable silence in the field. "Where is the ancestors?" Ouyang Kes way of enemies. "died." The faint road of glass. "Thank you, Shi Bo for the disciples to get rid of the blame!" Ouyang Ke enemy quickly went to Ningqi to hand the way. "Thank you, Bei Xuan''s predecessor saved us once again!" The female repair of the Liuli Villa is under the leadership of the glass fairy. This is the reaction of Mo Moxian. He was arrogant and arrogant, and opened his mouth, but found that he did not know what to say. After all, this was his first time to meet Ningqi, and he saw the most in life. A few pictures of tragic... "Why didn''t you crush the jade I gave you?" Ning Qi Chao Liu smiled: "In the period of the district, you crush it and kill it directly. If I am late for a few days today, you will be in danger." The glass smiled bitterly, how did she know that Ning Qis jade was so Powerful power? If she had just witnessed the death of the black scorpion without any resistance, she couldnt believe that Ning Qis cultivation had reached this point, and she was slightly worse than her private guess with Ouyang Ke. Eight thousand miles... "A jade slip can kill a fit monk..." In the heart of Mo Moxian, he was surprised again. He looked more and more respectful to Ning Qis eyes. "Its useless, keep it for later." Ning Qi smiled. The eyes of the glass fairy are slightly brighter, Ning Qi said it is good, this piece of jade Jane can be used in the next crisis! At the thought of this jade, the monk can directly kill, and the glass fairy immediately received it in the ring of the Sumi, and did not dare to put it on her hand. She was afraid of her own stimulation. Moved, accidentally shredded jade. "Who is this?" Ning Qi looked at Mo Moxian. "Predecessors, under..." Mo Moxian looked very excited, but the words were not finished, they were interrupted by the glass fairy. "Insignificant people, the seniors need not pay attention." The faint fairy of the glass fairy. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded and then headed for seven nights: "Follow me." Looking at the strangers, Ning Qi and others disappeared into their own vision, and they stopped talking. Then they looked angry at the glass fairy: "The glass fairy, how are you..." "You don''t think that I am involved in the Liuli Mountain Villa. You almost died in the hands of the black scorpion demon? How? Still not going? Do you want me to say something to the North Xuan seniors, how did you please the black scorpion? , will you go?" There was a hint of taunting in the eyes of the glass fairy. Mo Xian tiger body shocked, turned around without a word, and went away. "This old guy is really timid like a rat. He is afraid of being like this in front of the black scorpion, and he wants to know him with Bei Xuan Shibo. It is a joke!" Ouyang Ke enemy slightly ridiculed the Tao. "You just noticed that there is no, Bei Xuan''s predecessor seems to bring a mortal back." Glass road. Ouyang Ke enemy heard a slight glimpse, and quickly chased away to Ningqi. Chapter 2213: Explosive "You stay in this room for a while, I will live next door, and I will teach you the most basic practice before tomorrow." Ning Qi came to Duo with seven nights to arrange the yard where he lived, pointing to one of the rooms and smiling. "it is good." Seven nights, I nodded a little excitedly. I thought that I could start practicing tomorrow, and I was afraid that I would not be able to sleep untilnight. "Shi Bo, is this?" Ouyang Ke ran over, curiously watching seven nights, followed by glaze. "You are coming, just talk to him today about the foundation of practice." Ning Qi waved to the Ouyang Ke enemy, handed him seven nights, then returned to the room, his body flashed and appeared in the top training ground. Ouyang Ke looked at the enemy for seven nights and looked at Duo. "Master, Ouyang Shishu, this is seven nights, and the North Xuan seniors intend to teach him to practice." Duo introduced. "Then he is a new disciple of Shi Bo?" Ouyang Ke enemy was surprised, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes. Although he called Ning Qi as a teacher, he knew that Ning Qi was actually not his teacher, and he had nothing to do with his descendant. The glass gods swept on the seven nights, and the brows wrinkled slightly, and there was a strange color in the eyes. There was no spiritual root in the seven nights. It seemed that it was completely unsuitable for practice. How would Ningqi accept such a mortal as a disciple? Is it really boring to this point, and intends to cultivate one without The monk of Linggen? "Bei Xuan Big Brother does not intend to accept me as a disciple." Opened seven nights. Duo nodded. "Before the North Xuan senior said, he does not accept seven nights as a disciple, but he will teach seven nights to practice. Ouyang Shishu, don''t ask so much. The seniors let you explain some basic matters about spiritual practice with the seven nights. You will Let''s talk about it for seven nights." "Oh, that''s fine..." Ouyang Kes enemies finally balanced a little, but then he looked at the seven nights with a stunned look. What did you just call Shibo? "Bei Xuan Big Brother? He looks older than me..." Seven nights. "Then I am not going to call you a teacher?" Ouyang Ke enemy has some unwillingness. "This, seniors, we can also call each one." I laughed at seven nights. "Ouyang, teach well." The glazed patted Ouyang Kes shoulder, then smiled at the seven nights, and left with the son. She also wanted to ask Duo to go back to her hometown and find no fairy hole. ......... "You mean, Bei Xuan''s predecessors did find that there are traces of immortals in that place? Only the immortals are much stronger than the Mahayana period. How do the North Xuan predecessors distinguish them?" The glass fairy was caught in shock. "Master, in fact, the North Xuan predecessors, is the disciple of the immortals!" Duo quietly said. "The disciple of the immortal?" The glazed fairy is looking at the child, and some of the hearts are unbelievable. The disciples of the immortals, I am afraid that at least the existence of the Mahayana period... Duo whispered Ning Qi and the words of the seven nights. After she finished, she snorted and looked at the glass fairy: "Master, these words, should I not say it?" "Do not worry, Master will not tell others." The glazed fairy looks complicated and pats the little head of her. She has a hunch, and her confused disciple, perhaps her future achievements, is even out of reach. ......... "If the starry sky moves a lot, the coordinates of the space will change constantly. I want to capture it with my current god, I am afraid it is a very difficult thing..." In the top practice training field, after Ningqi pondered for a while, he let the mind immerse himself in the Dragon Mall. There are all kinds of magical exercises in the Dragon Mall. Maybe he can find a way to enhance himself in a short time. The method of God''s reading, such as the technique of nine armor. "嫺ľ? The five-step martial arts of the genius... oh... it takes five million dragons to die, forget it..." "Wangu Bingxin decided? The seven-step martial arts of the fairy..." Ning Qi did not look directly to find the next one, the five-step method of the Xian family must have five million dragons, not to mention the seven-step method of the fairy? Ning Qi''s Tu Longjing has not much left. It may be extremely difficult to find a fairy ritual that can greatly enhance his own thoughts and cheap. However, Ning Qi has a lot of time and slowly finds the total. There are some opportunities. In this way, after half a year''s time, Ning Qi constantly searched for the meditation practice that suits his current situation. "Burst the heart?" Ning Qi was suddenly attracted by this set of exercises. He first looked at the price, 300,000 dragons, not expensive, Ning Qis burden, and then he saw the ranks of the blast, the first step of the fairy, Second is the role of blasting... "Strengthen the intensity of tens of times or even hundreds of times in a short period of time. The price is, one month is weak?" "It seems to be quite suitable for me, but the price of a month of weakness is a bit too big. If it happens to be in danger, I am not helpless..." Ning Qi felt his chin and thought for a while, and finally decided to exchange the blasting heart. After the exchange was completed, Ning Qi began to practice. After spending a month, he finally practiced the first floor of the blasting heart. There were only three layers in each blast. The power is very different. Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and the operation was violent. At the next moment, he only felt that his soul seemed to be placed on the fire and baked. First, it was warm, then it was hot, and there was a hint of pain. After about a few breaths, Ning Qi I only feel a sigh in my mind, one that is several times stronger than before. God read it out! Ning Qis thoughts are stronger than the same order. Under the guidance of the system, the spirits of the gods were used to refine their gods to a point that ordinary people could not reach. However, Ning Qi did not continue to refine the soul. But walked the path of sanctification, even so, his god It is also far stronger than the same order. Now, after several times of increase, Ningqi has a feeling that his mind can easily kill a monk in a magical period, and even hurt the magic season! "If the blast is on the second floor, isn''t the power of God''s thoughts stronger? The third layer... So, this blast will definitely be used as a kind of card at some time... although the price is a bit bigger. ......"Ning Qi''s thoughts are correct, and the blast is determined to be in the fairy world. This is the secret of a certain sect. It is used to turn the saga, but when it comes to enemies worthy of using the blast, If a blow does not die, then after entering the period of weakness, it will die, so this kind of hand The paragraph did not reach the end of life and could not be easily displayed. After the tea martial arts, Ning Qis face suddenly became a little wilting, and the number of times he was enhanced was also returned to his original shape. His body entered a period of weakness... Chapter 2214: rumor The next day. Seven nights early in the morning, I came to the door of Ningqi, and my eyes showed the color of expectation. Yesterday, Ouyang Kedi told him many things to pay attention to at the beginning of the practice. Ouyang Kes enemy thought that seven nights could not remember so much when he When I repeat the seven nights, the seven nights are all backed up. I was shocked by the Ouyang Ke enemy. I felt that this mortal is not very simple. Perhaps this is why Ning Qi wants to teach his practice. Half a ring, the door opened, Ning Qi recruited a wave of seven nights, and a little night into the room. "You don''t have a spiritual root in your body. If you take the usual path, the progress of the practice is very slow. Maybe you haven''t made it to your foundation, you will die because Shouyuan is exhausted." Ning Qi smiled. "Please teach my brother Bei Xuan!" Seven nights of arching. Last night, he had heard that Ouyang said that he did not have a spiritual root, but he did not care for seven nights. As long as he wanted to practice, there was no reason to try it! Ning Qi smiled and reached for a light shot on the brain of the seven nights. "Prison guard dragon elephant Gong..." Seven nights looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes gradually showed ecstasy color. This set of exercises in his mind, although not yet practiced, but also felt it was seven nights. Not ordinary, because in addition to the general outline, there are another thirty-three sub-classes, just one kind, I am afraid it is extremely unacceptable. s method! "The practice has been taught to you, and the rest of you feel it, I really don''t understand, come back and ask me." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you for the big brother of Bei Xuan!" In the seven nights, a touch of moving color appeared, and the courtesy of the ceremony, turned and left. After leaving for seven nights, Ning Qis figure disappeared into the room again. ......... "Isn''t the North Xuan predecessor ever had a room door?" "Master, Bei Xuan seniors have been submerging in the room." "Well, then don''t bother Bei Xuan''s predecessors, go and let the guys at the door send them away." "Yes!" More and more monks came to visit the Liuli Mountain Villa. The glass fairy did not appear at the beginning, but then did not show up, but let the children responsible for sending these monks, this situation lasted for a full month. Left and right, suddenly from a certain day, no more monks came to the Liuli Villa Duoer and others were relieved, and thought that a stable day could pass, but as time went by, even a monk did not appear, which made the girls feel something wrong. One day, Duo was angry to find the glass fairy. "Master, there are rumors outside that the North Xuan predecessors killed the black scorpion demon! No wonder those monks did not dare to come to visit, not because the North Xuan predecessors did not see them, but they did not dare!" "Ī!" There is a cold awn in the eyes of the glazed fairy, and the people of the glazed mountain village will not leak out. "Master, Zhai Moxian must deliberately spread this news, I want the monks of the dreams to come to the North Xuan predecessors to revenge!" Duos angry road, I knew that day, let the North Xuan predecessor kill Meng Moxian! "I know this thing, go on, pay attention to this time and see if there are any strange faces in Qinglong City." Glass fairy road. "Yes!" Duo nodded and turned away. ......... Positive valve. "Hey, glass fairy, let you be proud, even if the repair is high, how about it? Kill one of the seventy-two devils of Dream Road, still want to have a good day? Wait for this news to pass to the magical scorpion In the ear, how can I send a monk to the black sorcerer when I want to come to the Dream Road? Revenge? Otherwise, what is the face of the dream? Hahaha..." There was a smug color in the eyes of Mo Moxian. The heart was very deflated. When the news was just released some time ago, he was also very scared. He was afraid to find the door to the glass-side villa, and specially let the disciples below. Pay attention to the movement of Qinglong City, and found that there is no reaction in Liuli Mountain Villa. After that, he was relieved in his heart. He thought that the glass fairy did not expect that he would spread the news. After all, there were so many people present on that day, and everyone was suspected! "I didn''t expect the righteous monk to care about the face of my dreams?" A chuckle rang behind the Ī. The expression of Mo Moxian suddenly became extremely stiff, and he turned his head in a dull manner. His eyes were horrified. Behind him, stood a young monk, dressed in a white robe, looking like a fairy, but the other That sentence has already admitted that he is born! Dream Magic Monk! When did this person appear behind him? The body of Meng Xianxian shivered. "You, you are..." Īɴĵ. "In the next step, I have seen the Lord of the Tuen Mun." Step light smile. "Steps, steps..." After Moxun heard the name, he suddenly fell into endless fear. The name of the light dust, such as the thunder, is an old monster who has lived for many years, and the dreams are four times. One of the monks, as early as when he was a refining monk, the other party was already The robbery monk was contaminated with a lot of blood of the right way. The monks of the Tiandao sect had a proper period of death and the hands of the monk died in the hands of the light dust. For many years, the Tiandao sect did not even avenge the vengeance, which proved that the others cultivation was strong. To what extent... With a bang, Mo Moxian was in front of the light dust, while begging for mercy: "The predecessors are going to kill me, don''t kill me..." "Don''t be afraid, you care so much about the face of my dreams, that you and I are also the same people. I am killing you. After today, you will be merged into my dreams." Step light smile. Mo Moxian took a moment, but he immediately responded, and simply promised: "Thank you for the predecessors to take in, from today, the righteous valve is merged into the dream!" The angle of the dusty mouth is slightly raised. "So now, can you tell me what the appearance of the Liuli Mountain Villa looks like, what is the origin, and **** the black ancestors of my dreams?" "What is it like?" Mo Moxian took a moment and tried to think back. He found that he could not remember the appearance of Ning Qi, because he dared to use the light to aim at Ning Qi from the beginning to the end, dare not look straight. "Oh, don''t remember what it looks like, the origin?" The light dust laughed. Mo Moxian suddenly found that the light dust seemed to speak very well, and his heart suddenly sighed. He whispered: "When I was in the glass village, I went to the glass fairy to inquire about the origin of this person, but the glass fairy is very tight. A little useful news doesn''t tell me, but that person on that day. How did he kill the black ancestors, but he saw it with his own eyes..." After that, he began to describe the scene he saw on his own day. Chapter 2215: The younger generation left In the end, the smile on the face was still there, but the smile on his face was still there, but there was a dignified color in the depths of his eyes. From the description of Mo Moxian, he could see it, and Ning Qis cultivation was At least as well as him, it is a monk in the robbery period! Otherwise it is impossible to understate it. Killing the black ancestors who were the beginning of the fit, even Yuan Ying did not escape! "Go." Step by step, smiled. "Go? Where are you going?" Mo Moxian stunned. "Lanli Mountain Villa." When Moxun was suddenly dressed as a soil, this is really a fight between the immortals. The mortal is ravaged. The glass-glazed mountain is so powerful. If he takes the light and dust, he will not be able to take his identity as a dreamer, then he will act now. Can be sneaky, the right valve has to be dissolved. ......... Ning Qi stayed in the top practice training ground for more than 30 years, and finally decided to revive the heart to the second floor. Now he will display the blasting words, the thoughts will be enhanced dozens of times, and so on. The thoughts that the layer can enhance will reach hundreds of times of terror. Ning Qi experimented, and enhanced the dozens of times of the thoughts in the void, and found the traces of the big shift of the stars, but the speed of the other side is too fast, Ning Qi Shen not enough fire, still a little Capture, only he broke through to the third floor, and his thoughts increased hundreds of times. After that, we can really capture the starry sky move. "The second layer will take decades, and the third layer will take at least a few hundred years to practice." Ning Qi thought about it and left the top training ground. God read it, and seven nights are practicing in the room. Ouyang Ke enemy and Liuli fairy are also in retreat. Only those who are refining monks are busy entering and leaving the Liuli Villa, a monk family, which definitely needs a lot of spiritual resources. , Liuli Mountain Villa is no exception, there are several underarms. The valuable veins are basically given to these foundation periods, and the monks in the refining period take care of them. "Oh, the robbery monk?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. ...... "Steps, this is here..." When Mo Moxian was still a few miles away from the Liuli Mountain Villa, he stopped and was a little scared. Step by step, followed by a few monks of the fit period. These people, like the black scorpion head, are one of the seventy-two heads of the Dream Road. Anyone can make the righteous monk of the Scorpio feel fear, now three However, people are conscientiously following the light dust, and they are not squinting. How honorable is the status in the Dream Road! "What? Scared?" Step light dust and laugh. A figure behind him was slightly moved. On the premise, he walked toward the direction of the Liuli Mountain Villa. He walked with light dust and laughed with two other monks. "No, don''t, cloth predecessors, Liuli Villa is in front, the villain''s repair is just the Yuan Ying period, and it is not helpful to you at the Liuli Villa..." Mo Moxian pleaded. On the face of the light dust, there was a smile on the face, and I ignored the pleading of Mo Moxian. Soon, everyone came to the main entrance of the Liuli Villa. The pace of the people was slightly. They saw that the gate of the Liuli Villa was open and there was a Jindan. The female nurse and a young male monk chat at the door. "Hey, its Mo Zhenxian! Bei Xuan''s predecessor, this old guy leaked the news that you killed the black skull!" Duo felt that someone was approaching the Liuli Mountain Villa and looked up. At first glance, he saw Mo Moxian, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of anger. Ning Qi smiled and swept his eyes, and then his eyes fell on the dust. "Bei Xuan''s predecessor? Is he killing the black scorpion?" The light dusty eyes fell on Ning Qi, and the next moment, his look gradually became strange. "Step by step, it is him!" After Mo Moxian saw Ning Qi, although he did not remember the appearance of Ning Qi before, but from the moment he can distinguish it, Ning Qi is the day that killed the existence of the black devil! "They are..." Duo took back the gaze that fell on Mo Moxian. Some strange sweeps of the light dust and other people, she is only a Jindan period monk, naturally can not distinguish the strength of people such as light dust, but The sixth sense tells her that the repairs of these guys are very high and they are not easy to provoke. Therefore, Duo also noticed that Momo The stranger is different now. He is not coming over, but is being brought in by one of them... "I have seen the predecessors in the next step." The light dust suddenly shook hands. Three of the close-knit monks heard the words, a strange color on his face, unbelievably looking at the light dust, but the light dust is a monk during the robbery period. If he even called this person a predecessor, this person is not... ... Mahayana period? senior? Mo Xianxin snorted and his face was horrified. He thought that Ning Qi was the most ridiculous monk. I didnt expect it to be just a face-to-face, and the two words of the predecessors were shouted out. Then he took the light dust to the Liuli Villa today, wouldnt he be hated by the other party... "Dream Road? Bei Xuan seniors..." Duo was slightly surprised, looking at Ning Qi, and the heart hated Mo Moxian to the extreme. This guy not only leaked the news that Bei Xuans predecessors killed the black scorpion demon, but also personally brought the monks with the dreams to revenge. The guy is completely relying on the dream road? "Oh, do you recognize me?" Ning Qi smiled at Duo, and gestured to her not to be too embarrassed, then smiled and looked at the light dust. "The younger generation confirmed the predecessors." Step by step in the dust and heart, a fist, how can he not recognize Ningqi? On that day, the dream of the real person suddenly violently walked out of the Dongfu, giving everyone a portrait, people to find, right now Ningqi is exactly the same as the portrait master, in all likelihood, the dream is really looking for That guy. Can make the dream of a real person so violent, step light dust with the **** to know that the other party is also a Mahayana monk! "Light dust elders, is this the end?" The three men in the consequent period looked down on the light, and the eyes revealed the color of the inquiry. They did not have a dream in the same day, and they did not receive the portrait related to Ning Qi. Naturally, they could not recognize Ning Qi. "Don''t talk too much, this person''s cultivation is very different, it may be a Mahayana monk, can you leave alive today, it is unknown..." Step by step. The three people heard the words, the tiger''s body was shocked, and there was a shocking color on his face. Once again, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, it has produced tremendous changes, with a hint of jealousy and fear. "Since you recognize me, don''t you leave? Stay here and wait for me to invite you to dinner?" Ning Qi smiled. Steps of light dust, screaming, and screaming: "The younger generation will leave." He had some sneak in his heart, did not expect the other party to speak so well. Chapter 2216: This should be a misunderstanding "and many more." Ning Qis voice suddenly sounded. Stepping into the dust and stiff, he stopped and turned to Ning Qi and smiled: "What are the predecessors?" "Leave him." Ning Qi pointed to Meng Moxian. Mo Moxians face was extremely scared and seemed to be aware of what he was doing. He quickly shouted: Before the predecessors, I have joined the dream road, its a magician monk, dont leave me here! "What are you doing?" Step by step, the gentleman who caught the singer of Moxun snorted, and the monk reacted and released his palm directly. "Predecessors, I will wait for the first words." The light dust on the Ningqi arched the hand, and took the three men of the fit-in period to leave the Qinglong City. "Duo girl, predecessor, this, this should be a misunderstanding..." Mo Moxian cried and looked at Ning Qi and Duo. "How is it a misunderstanding? You just said that you have already invested in the dream!" The child is angry. "There is only a pleading for the whole, and the light dust is one of the four magical deities of the Devil''s Road. The monk who was in the robbery period, if it is not empty and the snake, is now dead!" Mo Moxian looked awkward. "What happened to the monk during the robbery? Isn''t it the devil? The robbery... wait!" Duo returned to the gods and stared at him. "You just said that it was a monk in the robbery period. Step by step... I remembered it!" She was shocked to see Ning Qi, "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, that step is the only one of the four monks who have been ridiculed, and they don''t know how many years of existence, how can he..." "How can I be afraid of me?" Ning Qi smiled. Duo nodded again and again. "Because he has seen me." Ning Qi smiled and thought that the eye bead must have recorded his appearance in his heart. As a deputy lord of the Demon Road, it was not surprising that he had seen his own. "Bei Xuan seniors, your repair will not be stronger than the robbery period?" The eyes of the child flashed with stars and a face of worship. "You still can''t kill this guy?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yeah, let the old thief kill first, lest he should spread the things of today!" Duo was successfully transferred to the topic by Ning Qi, staring at Meng Moxian. Mo Moxian is already very scared. Seeing that Ning Qi really has the meaning of killing himself, he slammed on the ground with a bang and asked for mercy. "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, you shot it, he is a monk in the Yuan Ying period, and he can''t kill him." Duodao. "What about your flying sword?" Ning Qi smiled. Duos stunned, and then the flying sword from the iron sand broke out and hovered in front of him. Bei Xuans predecessor, Feijian is here, do you want me to kill this old thief with this flying sword? ?" Ning Qis lips moved slightly, and Duos first glimpse, then some suspiciously looked at Ning Qis eyes and closed his eyes. The next moment, Mo Moxian was frightened and found that the flying sword in front of Duo was violently oscillating. The incomparable aura came from the flying sword to him. "Do not" Not waiting for Mo Xian to ask for mercy again, the flying sword in front of Duo suddenly turned into a streamer, passing through the heart of Mo Moxian, directly smashing him with Yuan Ying! "Is it really successful? Bei Xuan''s predecessor, you will teach me that Yu Jiankou will not be a fairy sorcerer? A Yuan Ying period monk will die in my hands?" Duo looked at this scene with a stunned look. At this time, the outside movement finally caught the attention of the glass fairy and other people. "this is" The glass fairy looked at the body of Mo Moxian, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he looked at Ning Qi subconsciously. "Master, I killed!" Duos delighted invitation to the road. "It''s you" The glass fairy feels incredible. Duo is just a monk in the early days of Jin Dan. How can he kill a dead child? What''s more, the cultivation of Mo Xian is deeper than her. Even if she shot, she could not kill Mo Moxian. How could Duo kill it! Thinking of this, the glass fairy looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "Before the North Xuan, let you laugh." "What do you laugh at? Master, it''s really a killer!" Duo argued. The glass fairy sighed and shook his head, and looked at the strange girl. When I saw it, I suddenly stopped talking, but I felt a little wronged in my heart. Why did the Master not believe her? Ning Qi smiled and took a picture of the shoulder of the child, nodded to the glass fairy, and returned to the room. ......... "Light dust elders, what exactly is there in the end, does Scorpio have such a character? Even you are..." After leaving Qinglong City, there were thousands of miles away. After the light dust, the three monks of the fit-in period finally couldnt help but wonder. "You didn''t live in the dreams of the past few days, naturally you don''t know who this person is, look at it!" Steps of light dust and a wave of hands, a portrait suddenly appeared in front of the three, the portrait is the young monk who just saw the glass in the glass villa! "It''s him? Light dust elders, you are because of this portrait, only..." The three men were shocked and looked at each other. Then they looked at each other and looked at them. There was a saying that they didn''t bother to say it. They thought that the light dust was so fearful to the guy just because of a portrait. "Oh, do you think that I was so jealous of him because of this portrait?" Step by step, the corner of the dusty mouth rose slightly, and looked at the three people with a slight sarcasm. The three did not dare, but the heart secretly nodded. "You know, who is this portrait from?" A light and faint road. "Who?" There was a hint of curiosity in the eyes of the three. "Tibetan deputy lord." Step light sneer, "Some time ago, the deputy lord of the dream suddenly became angry, walked out of the retreat, handed me a portrait, let me wait to find the person in the portrait, find After that, be sure to tell him the first time, you talk about the people who want to kill the dreams, you are the ones you can deal with. The ones? "hiss" The three men took a breath and took a deep look at the portrait, and the eyes had changed dramatically. "Let''s go back to the dream, the next time we come here again, we will come with the deputy." Steps and light laughter, glanced at the direction of Qinglong City, and then went with the three people in the direction of the dream road. ......... Xian Hezong. In these few days, Wang He was so upset that he could not enter the state of being settled. In the end, he made a decision! "No one can take my Jiuyang stone mine and take it away, but at no cost!" Wang He sneered. In a short time, his sword left Xianhezong and turned into a streamer in the air. I dont know how long it took. In front of him, there was a series of mountains that were covered under the clouds. The area was very rich and aura. Compared, it is like a latrine! Chapter 2217: Shun "Who is here!" Several Jindan monks passed by and suddenly found Wang Hes figure, surrounded by Wang Hes side, cold and cold. "I am the lord of the celestial patriarch Wang He, and there is news of the evil demon outside the road to report the Taoist priests, and also invite you to lead the way." Wang He''s faint road. "The news of the demon outside the road?" Several people looked at each other and nodded. One of them said: "Come with me, I will take you to see Elder Zhao. He is one of the elders of our gods who are responsible for pursuing those konjac!" "The elders of the gods?" Wang He stunned for a moment, and his heart was a little bit stunned. As long as he had a Yuan Ying period monk to come forward, it would be enough to turn the gods... would it be too serious? "What, what are you afraid of?" "No, just the predecessors who have never seen the gods in the next period, a little nervous." Wang He quickly sneered. At this moment, in the early days of these early Jindan monks, he suddenly lost the pride that the late Jindan monks should have, and seemed to be somewhat pleased along the way. "Oh." Several people flashed a faint taunting color in their eyes. Although the other side was repaired higher than them, they could not even see the monks who had been seen in the gods. They were like frogs at the bottom of the well, and they were in Tiandao, not to mention the gods. Monks, even if they are a fit-in monk, they can see the monk at least once a year! It is not uncommon for some lucky Jindan monks to get the verbal instructions of the monks during the robbery period. This is the difference between the disciples of Tiandao and the outside monks! In front of a large hall in Tiandaozong, in addition to Wang He, there are dozens of monks waiting in line, one by one to enter the main hall, one by one to leave the main hall. When leaving, the expressions are mixed and worried. Wang He is in the last one, when it is his turn. At the time, the sky is already dark. "Say, what?" Elder Zhao sat behind a copy of the text, and there were more than a dozen incomplete jade slips in front of them. These jade slips have clues and whereabouts of the konjac. Of course, there are real and false, and the elder Zhaos duty is to distinguish between true and false. Finally, lead the monks to go to the town to kill! In Tianzhuxing, only Tiandaozong will do such a thing. The rest of the Zhengdao Zongmen, although screaming in the mouth, do not stand upright, but may not take the initiative to find a fight outside the demon. They are also afraid to provoke those magical giants. Let the squad be ambushed, which is not worth the candle. "Zhao Elder, in the lower Xianhe Zongwanghe..." Wang He quietly looked at Zhaos elders. He only felt that the breath on the other side was deep and the sea seemed to move a little finger, and he could kill 10,000 of his existence. Wang The face of the crane suddenly showed a respectful color, and said the ins and outs of the matter. Of course, naturally, there is no shortage of Tim. Oil and vinegar, such as Ning Qi how to overbearing to go to the Jiuyang Stone Mine, killing his early Jindan early elders, taking all the Jiuyang Stone Mine, describing Ning Qi as a monk from the Magic Road... "Jiuyang Stone Mine? I remember, some time ago, there was a large number of Jiuyang Stone Mines dedicated to Tiandao Zong, wouldn''t it be you?" Zhaos gaze moved away from those jade slips and fell on Wang Hes body. Wang He heard a slight smile and nodded quickly. "It is down." If this is not the case, he will not choose to come to Heaven to complain, and secretly confess to his own wise move! "I have a disciple. I was refining the magic weapon some time ago. Thanks to this batch of Jiuyang Stone Mine, his magic weapon was refining successfully. When I said it, I still owe you a favor." Zhao Changchang seems to laugh and laugh. "Dont dare to..." Wang He quickly waved his hand. "Nothing dare to dare, you Xianhezong found Jiuyang Stone Mine, did not forget my Tiandaozong, it must be a famous decent, let''s say, who took your Jiuyang stone mine, the old man personally took a good trip If it is really a konjac, it will kill directly. If not, look at the shares of Jiuyang Stone. Lao Yan also helps you to return the Jiuyang Stone Mine. Emperor Zhao put away the jade slip on the table and got up and smiled. Wang He was surprised to see Zhao Elder. He had already designed the words. When Dao Zong discovered that the guy was not a scorpion, he used to deal with Tiandao. Now, it seems that it is not needed. ......... Hutou Mountain. Zhaojiacun. "Zhao predecessors, the clues are here." Wang He pointed to Zhao Jiacun, whispering. "You didn''t find a way to do this?" Zhao Chang''s eyes swept away and smiled slightly. "Array method?" Wang He stunned. "Yes, if you have not shot, this formation will not appear. It is normal to find out if you can''t find it. You see!" Zhao Changla smiled and waved his hand. He saw a bright light on a common stone tablet at the entrance of Zhaojia Village. "This place is for the Qinglongcheng Liuli Mountain Villa. No matter where you are, don''t do it to these villagers, otherwise Doo will not let you go!" Along with the light rising, there was a female voice inside. "Qinglongcheng Liuli Villa? Oh, let''s go, your Jiuyang stone mine does not seem to have been stolen by the magic scorpion." Zhao Changchang seems to laugh and laugh. Wang Hexiao laughed and bowed his head. He clearly understood the cultivation and wisdom of Emperor Zhao. He may have discovered his small calculation. However, the other party did not say anything, and was willing to help him to return to the Jiuyang Stone Mine. Wang He is not stupid. I am afraid that after the Jiuyang Stone Mine is coming back, the real master will change from him to the Zhao Elder, but Wang He willingly, if The Jiuyang Stone Mine in a district can be exchanged for a backing of the gods. It is the period of the **** of heaven, how can he refuse, it is better than being taken away by people! ......... Qinglong City. Liuli Mountain Villa. "It''s here." Zhao Chang looked at the plaque. Wang Hes heart is a little excited. If the guy knows that he has brought a revenge to revenge, he will be very surprised. Read this, Wang He couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. "who are you?" There were just a few female practitioners walking out of the Liuli Mountain Villa. After seeing Zhao Elder and Wang He, the look became dignified and a hint of jealousy appeared in the eyes. The glasses told them to act cautiously during this time, fearing that the people of Dreams would come to revenge. "Oh, I am looking for a girl, can she be?" Zhao Chang smiled. "Duoer Master?" These refinery women have heard a little bit of rumors. "Zhuzu? It seems that her generation is quite high." Zhao Changla smiled, and he didn''t take it for granted. When he was in the refining period, he called the ancestors. He could only say that the other party might be a Jindan period monk or a Yuan Ying period monk, and it would never be a monk. "You wait, I am going to call the teacher." "Hey, aren''t you waiting for you?" Zhao did not wait at the door, but went straight inside. The women in the refining period wanted to stop, and found that they could not get close to the elder Zhao, the color of his face. More and more heavy! Chapter 2218: Big shelf "The monk of the Dream Road?" "Is it revenge? I think they are still dying in the hands of the North Xuan predecessors..." "Hey, we are different in the past, it is not a cat and a dog can go to the door to mess up, the original Beast Valley, the black devil head, is not all dead here?" More and more women rounded up Their cultivation is very common in the eyes of Zhao and Lao Wang. It is only the refining period. The strongest is the foundation period. After a while, there will be a female repair in the Jindan period. The heart of the crane is relieved, this glass mountain village is indeed better than His Xianhe Zong is going to be a lot stronger. Looking at the situation, the guy who grabbed his Jiuyang stone mine should be a monk in the Yuan Ying period. After reading this, Wang He glanced at Zhaos elders. He did not find that Zhaos face was a little bit wrong. He secretly thanked himself for going to a heavenly ancestor, a monk who was a god, or a **** of heaven. If the owner who wants to come here sees the elder Zhao, he will definitely respectfully Jiuyang stone mine is still given to them? If you can, Wang He also intends to ask for some compensation! "The Beast Valley? Its valley owner seems to be the late Yuan Ying, the file shows that the Beast Valley has something to do with the Dream Road, but there is no definite evidence. It takes a while to find the horse''s foot to suppress it. They all died here? Devil head... one of the seventy-two devils of the Devil''s Road, the beginning of the fit Monk, even I am not an opponent, how could I die here? Is this group of gimmicks talking nonsense? Zhaos elders narrowed their eyes, and there was a strange color in their eyes. They intended to rush in to find the owner of this place. They wanted to return to Jiuyang Stone Mine for Wang He. After hearing the whispers of these women, he planned to wait and see. "Duo''s ancestors, they are looking for you." Soon, the female repairer who went to find a child came along with Duo, pointing to Zhao Elder and Wang Hedao. "You are?" There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of Duo, the other party does not look like a monk of the Dream. "I am Wang He, the patriarch of Xianhe, who dared to ask Jiuyang Stone Mine. Was it taken away by you?" Wang Hes eyes suddenly showed a hint of anger. "Xianhe Zongwanghe? You shameless people still have faces here!" Duo suddenly became furious. Wang He stunned, it seems that he is the victim? Zhao Chang looked at the expression of Duo, and looked at Wang He again. His eyes flashed a touch of coldness. He had already guessed the purpose of Wang He, but there was more information in Duos words. It seems that Wang He first offended others? "You, you don''t blame the wicked first, I have never offended you, but you have taken away the Jiuyang Stone Mine of Xian Hezong. This is what the Magic Monk will do!" Wang He is angry. "You took all the men in Zhaojiacun to the miners of Jiuyang Stone Mine. They were awkward and arrogant. They dare to say that they have not offended me? The North Xuan predecessors collected your Jiuyang stone mine. Already a small punishment, I did not expect that you will bring someone to come to revenge today, it seems that you really want to kill you. heart! The cold road. "Not a monk of the Dream!" "But it is the enemy of Duo Shibo (Shizu)!" The female repairers of the Liuli Mountain Villa showed a hint of coldness in their eyes, as if watching the dead and watching Wang Chang and Wang He. "Is this really happening?" The elders of Zhao are faint. Wang He stunned and embarrassed: "Zhao Elder, I have given these things to the genus. As for the more fierce means they used, they don''t know it, but I don''t know what the woman said." That kind of tyranny, what is smothering and killing, all of them are nothing!" "Little girl, I think this is a misunderstanding. In the record of my Tiandaozong, Xianhezong is a famous decent, and Wang Hes character is absolutely guaranteed. It is better to let the old man do something and to dismiss you. Misunderstanding, how do you see the little girl?" Zhao Changchang smiled slightly. Tiandao Zong? The look of the women suddenly changed. Duo is stuttering and looking at Zhao Elder. "Before, the predecessor, you are the monk of Heavenly Taoist?" For the Liuli Villa, Tiandaozong gave them a deeper impression than the Dream Road. After all, there are emperors in the mortal world, but there is no such division in the practice world. If you really want to say who is the emperor That, I think it is Tiandao. So when Duo saw Zhao Elder, it was a bit like an ordinary mortal suddenly seeing the big man in the palace, and his mood could not be changed at once. Zhaos appearance with Duos performance is the same as that of a normal monk. He smiled and said: Yes, its the deacon of the demon, Zhao Zhitian! ħ! Deacon elder! These two titles are extremely loud for the ladies of the Liuli Mountain Villa! Tiandaozong has a sacred demon hall. All the monks know that the monks in this area are specially opposed to the evil spirits of the Tuen Mun. The number of monks who died in the hands of the monks in the Demon Temple is countless, and there are also some great devils like the black scorpion. The Devil''s Hall is divided into three equal steps, which are the lowest deacon elders. Don''t look at this level in the Devil''s Hall, but only the monks, especially the warriors who are good at fighting, can go on. On the top is the Elder of the Golden Cloth, the monk in the fit period can be served, and then on the top is the deputy master of the demon temple, all of which are the existence of the robbery period! Legendary Characters! Seeing that Duoer and others were shocked, Wang He couldnt help but smile, and his eyes showed a smug color. "Zhao Elder, we don''t have a magician monk here..." The dull road. "I am coming today, not for the monks, mainly to resolve the hatred between you. By the way, the king''s lord is going to recover the Jiuyang stone mine that was taken away. Little girl, are you not the main person here? I don''t know if you are the main person here. Who?" Zhao Zhitian smiled. "It''s my teacher, the glass fairy." Duodao. "Oh? Isn''t that the North Xuan predecessor?" Zhao Zhitians brow slightly wrinkled, but he just heard the womens private talks, so called each other. "You said Bei Xuan''s predecessors... Hey, this Jiuyang stone mine was indeed taken away by the North Xuan predecessors. Since you are the deacon of the Heavenly Emperor Sect, I will be embarrassed to go and ask Bei Xuan''s predecessors to come out. "" Duo has some reluctant ways. What is it? Zhao Zhitian smiled. "Thank you for the girl." Wang He licked his mouth and whispered: "A big shelf..." "You shut up, wait until the North Xuan predecessors come out, you know it is amazing!" Duo sneered, not waiting for Wang He to refute, has turned and left. Wang He stared at her back in anger and then looked at Zhao Zhitian: "Zhao Elder, she is too arrogant, I look a bit like a magician monk!" Hey! The female repairs of the Liuli Villa are all looking at Wang He, and the eyes are full of killing! Chapter 2219: Please shut up "Is it a monk, I will tell." Zhao Zhitian looked at Wang He with a faint look. Wang Hes heart was a glimpse. He noticed that Zhao Zhitians attitude seemed to have some subtle changes. He did not dare to talk more, and together with Zhao Zhitian, he waited quietly in the gaze of the Liuli Villa. "Bei Xuan predecessor!" Duo came to the door of Ningqi room, shouted, probed the brain, seems to want to see if Ning Qi is in the room, then the door of the next room opened, seven nights came out, saw After Duo, he was busy in seven nights. In this Liuli Mountain Villa, except for Ning Qi, he has the most relationship with Duo. it is good. "Oh, your breath..." Duo suddenly found that the breath of the seven nights was a little different from the mortal, as if she had entered the refining period, but she could not feel the aura in the seven nights. Seven nights of laughter: "Da''s sister, I feel that my strength has increased a lot recently, and the amount of food has also increased. If I eat more than a dozen people, will it affect the Liuli Villa?" "Meals only, how can it affect the Liuli Villa? Even if you eat a meal for a thousand people, it is no problem, just... you seem to practice refining?" Duo curious. "Refining? I don''t know myself." Seven nights shy smile. In Scorpio, refining represents the practice of not entering the stream. Even in the Yuan Ying period, it is impossible to condense the Yuan Ying. No Yuan Ying representative cant rob the immortal. Only those mortals who have no way to practice will practice. For refining, for them, the practice of refining is easier to get. There are some doubts in Duo''s heart. With Ning Qi''s means, it should not be taught only for seven nights. "Maybe the North Xuan predecessors have their own plans..." Duo thought to himself, then smiled seven nights and asked: "Bei Xuan''s predecessors are not in the room?" "Should be there..." Seven nights are not sure. As soon as the voice fell, the door slowly opened. "What are the two of you?" Ning Qi smiled. It is extremely difficult to practice the third layer. It is different from the previous two layers. Ning Qi began to infer that the third layer had to be practiced for hundreds of years, but when he began to practice, he discovered that the difficulty of the third layer is better than that of the first two layers. Up, I have risen geometrically, I am afraid not to say hundreds of years, even for thousands of years, it may not be able to practice success, think about the effect of breaking the third layer, Ning Qi is also somewhat awkward, although the price of the third layer is extremely Large, but can instantly increase the intensity of the mind of hundreds of times, more useful than some of the fourth- and fifth-order magical powers, if there is no difficulty in practicing, not looking for often. "Before the North Xuan predecessor, there is a deacon elder of the Heavenly Taoist Temple, with the crane of the celestial patriarch Wang He to come to us to go to Jiuyang Stone Mine." Duodao. "Xian He Zong!" A cold night was flashed in the eyes of the seven nights. He already knows how he died in the Jiuyang Stone Mine. If it wasnt for Xian Hezong, he should still be alive. After all, he was a famous hunter in the stockade. He was physically strong and he was a hundred and twenty years old. Its not a problem, if hes not dead, his mother wont Sadness is overdone, so Xian Hezong is an enemy for seven nights! The kind of enemy that is not tolerant! "Oh, look at the past." Ning Qi smiled. After a while, the three came to the front yard of Liulishan Villa. Zhao Zhitians eyes stayed on Duo and Qiyue for a long time, and finally fell on Ningqi. He found that after Ningqis arrival, the nearby female eyesight became very Respectful. "Is he robbing me of Jiuyang Stone Mine?" Wang He stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes gradually gave off a hint of killing. "Master, Ouyang Shishu..." The glass fairy and the Ouyang Ke enemy appeared almost at the front and rear feet, and the womens repairs nearby. "These two are the devils of the dreams?" Ouyang Kes enemies were in the presence of Ning Qi, and his heart settled a few minutes. He was slightly ridiculed and looked at Zhao Zhitian. The glass fairy is a brow, and when the disciples came to her, she has already told her the identity of Zhao Zhitian. Tiandaozong is different from the dream road. Compared with the dream road, Tiandao Zong gives the righteous monk more pressure and enemies with the dream road. Maybe there is still a glimmer of life, you can avenge the heavenly sect, that In the place where the right path is standing, the Liuli Mountain Villa has no place to live anymore! "Dream Road? Is there a monk who has a dream in this place?" Zhao Zhitian''s look gradually dignified, thinking of the black scorpion head in the women''s meditation, which is one of the seventy-two devils of the dream road, the early monk of the fit It must have been to the Liuli Mountain Villa, the monks here should die! The means of black scorpion demon, Zhao Zhitian used to follow several When the elders of the Devil''s Temple were performing their duties, they saw it with their own eyes. The shots were extremely hot and almost no live. The couple of gold elders did not keep the black scorpion and were seriously injured. "Zhao Elder, Bei Xuan''s predecessor has arrived, you want Jiuyang Stone Mine, let''s talk with Bei Xuan''s predecessors." Duo smiled. "Hello, my fairy crane has never offended you. Why do you want to steal all my Jiuyang stone mine? If you don''t give a statement today, then..." When Wang He saw that Zhao Zhitian did not speak, he took the lead in the Ningqi Road, but he was interrupted by Ning Qi. "Who are you?" Ning Qi smiled. "I? I am the crane of the patriarch of the crane!" Wang He stunned and his eyes showed a hint of anger. "Oh, there is no copy of your voice here, please shut up, okay?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang He stunned, suddenly furious: "The thief! You grab my Jiuyang stone mine, but also let me shut up! Deceive too much!" He looked at Zhao Zhitian: "Zhao elder, this person must be a magician monk! Must be !" Zhao Zhitian coldly stunned Wang He, then looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "I don''t know how you call it?" "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "It turned out to be Ning Xiong. Today is the case. The Wang Hezong may have a misunderstanding with the Lord. Why is it better to let the two dismiss this misunderstanding?" Zhao Zhitian smiled. "Is it misunderstood? If there is no such thing, this person will force more than 100,000 mortals to exploit the Jiuyang Stone Mine. No matter who lives and mortals, this way is no different from the evil demon. It is also hoped that he can take the Jiuyang Stone Mine. I repented, but never thought..." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Wang He, and his eyes showed a hint of taunting. "Wang Hezong has explained this with him. This is what his monks have done without authorization. Wang Hezong has been in retreat, but he does not know about this. Although it is wrong, it will not lose a Jiuyang stone. Mine, for Xian Hezong, this Jiuyang stone mine is their root, lost Jiuyang The stone mine will greatly damage the foundation of Xianhezong. It is better for you to give the next face, hand over the Jiuyang Stone Mine, and return it to the Emperor Wang He. As for the future, Wang Hezong will force the mortal to mine the Jiuyang Stone Mine. Naturally, there are punishments in the next place. What do you think? Zhao Zhitian smiled. Chapter 2220: Your face is big? "Your face..." Ning Qi smiled, "Great?" Zhao Zhitian has a slight glimpse. Wang Hes eyes showed a hint of ecstasy. The other side did not know the height of the sky. He even dared to speak to the deacon of the demon temple. He was looking for bitterness! "Bold! You don''t know that Zhao Elder is the deacon of the Heavenly Emperor''s Demon Hall? There are countless devils and devils in his hands. Are you still polite?" Wang He Chao Ning Qi yelled! Snapped! Wang He seems to have been slammed by an invisible palm. The whole person vacated 365 degrees and finally landed on the ground. Wang He snorted, his face was painfully spit out a **** water, mixed with his mouth full of broken teeth, not only that, he found that the body''s aura is disappearing at a very fast speed, there is a hole in his Dantian, Aura is slipping away from this hole! Soon, the breath of Wang Hes body dropped from the late Jindan to the middle of Jindan, then the early Jindan, the base period, the refining period, and the appearance of Wang He was also madly aging. In the end, Wang Hes Like the old man of eighty or ninety years old, his face is covered with wrinkles and his breath is also with People are no different! "You, have you abolished my cultivation?" Wang He did not dare to look at Ning Qi and made an old voice. Zhao Zhitian reacted. He looked down at Wang He and saw a dignified color in his eyes. The other party could quietly ruin Wang He in front of him, and let him not see the slightest clue. This has already explained the other partys repair. At least on top of him, it is likely to be... a fit-time monk! "Bei Xuan''s predecessors let you shut up. You don''t shut up. This is the end of the game. I want to come to Jiuyang Stone Mine. Is it bad for you to be a lord?" Duo looked at Wang He with sarcasm. The ladies in the Liuli Mountain Villa made a sneer and looked at Wang Hes eyes full of gloating, especially those who were refining their temperament, and seeing a late Jindan monk became worse than himself, so that their hearts would rise. A strange pleasure. "Ning brother, Wang Hezong said how to be a righteous monk, you will abolish him like this, I am afraid not very good?" Zhao Zhitian faintly said. Although he suspects that Ning Qi is a fit-in monk, Zhao Zhitian was born in Tiandaozong, or the deacon of the demon temple. Even the monks who are in the robbery period can often see, not too much in the eyes, plus Ning Qi before the public In front of so many female practitioners, he dismissed his face and abolished him. Wang He, Zhao Zhitians discourse, has brought a hint of coldness. "You said that he is a righteous monk, he is the right way monk? I said that he is a devil." Ning Qi smiled. "Zhao Elder, you see it, he is a magician monk, let the Tiandao sects come over and smash the old monk''s nest!" Wang He looked at Ning Qi with a look of bitterness. "I said that he is a right way monk, he is the right way monk." Zhao Zhitian did not pay attention to Wang He, faintly looking at Ning Qi, seriously. "why?" Ning Qi smiled. "Because I am the elder of the Heavenly Emperor Sect of the Devil, in the Star of Heaven, the Taoist Road, divided by my Heavenly Tao, what you are doing today, is it a magician monk, I will not mention it for the time being, I will be the elder of the Golden Temple Come and talk to you again." Zhao Zhitian''s faint road, crushed a jade slip, this jade slipped inside a golden man, disappeared into the sky. When the glass fairy and other people saw it, the look gradually became dignified. The seniors of the North Xuan were to be confronted with the Tiandao sect. They were sandwiched by the glazed mountain village, and they were afraid that they could not control each other. Who are you standing on? There is a hint of hesitation on the face of the glass fairy. If she is alone, she certainly does not hesitate to choose Ningqi, but hundreds of female repairs in the Liuli Villa, if there are some mistakes, they may have harmed them and offended the dream. The end of the magic road is dead, but offended the end of the Taoist priest, I am afraid that life is better than death. "Devil, your death is coming! The death is coming!" Wang Hes face showed a crazy color, and he turned to Ningqi. Now that he is repaired as a total waste, even if he is dead, he is not afraid, but he has to look at Ning Qi and see with his own eyes that Ning Qi has been suppressed by Tian Daozong to be willing to die! In addition to this endless grievances, Wang He still has a little regret in his heart. If he does not forget about Jiuyang Stone Mine, he will not go to Tiandaozong. Perhaps he is still a late monk of Jindan, and he is retreating in Xianhe Zong, as for Jiuyang Stone. Mines like this, there are still opportunities to get in the future. . Its a pity that things have happened and regrets are useless. Wang Hes only wish now is to watch Ning Qi die! "Noisy! Bei Xuan seniors, kill him!" Duo looked at Ning Qi. Seven nights clenched his fists and turned to Ningqi: "Northern big brother, seven nights want to ask you something." "what''s up?" Ning Qi smiled. "Let the seven nights kill the beast with his own hands. If it weren''t for him, the seven-night father and mother would not die so young!" Seven nights gritted teeth and looked at Wang He. "Ha ha ha! The mortal ant like ants, still want to kill me? Even if I am repaired as a total waste, kill you with only one finger!" Wang He taunted and looked at the seven nights and laughed. "Hold on." Ning Qi smiled. Seven nights, a slight glimpse, then nodded, he never snarled, since Ning Qi let him wait, naturally there is its reason in it. "Are you afraid? You are finally scared!" Wang He looked at Ning Qi, his mouth was rising, his eyes were full of ridicule. He thought that Ning Qi would not kill him. He was afraid of being the monk of the Taoist priest. Regrettably, if Ning Qi is now killing him, Zhao Zhitian will definitely block it, but then he can sit on the Ningqi identity. . "Bei Xuan''s predecessors are waiting for the Emperor of the Golden Emperor?" The glass fairy and Ouyang Ke looked at each other with a hostile look. The two thoughts were exactly the same. "Ning brother, as the saying goes, it is good to go back. If you hand over the Jiuyang stone mine today, maybe I can tell you good things in front of the elders of Jinyi, and look at you...not like a monk." Zhao Zhitian faintly said. "If I don''t hand over the Jiuyang Stone Mine, do you want to treat me as a Magician?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes and no, the elders of the golden coat came to see the nature. I am the elder of the golden coat of the demon temple. There is no magic monk who can hide his body in front of him!" Wang He cold channel. At the same time, somewhere outside the city of Qinglong City, there is a veteran who is covered in blood, with seven or eight sacred monks, chasing the body shape of the front. A golden mangling flashed away and fell into the hands of the old man. The old man saw it and his body shape changed. After killing the front people, he looked down at the golden mans in his hand. It was a token. Chapter 2221: Elder elder "It is the gold medal of Zhao Zhitian!" A monk monk was surprised. "He is asking for help!" The rest of the sacred monks took a look at the front and saw a surprised color in their eyes. Zhao Zhitian, like them, is the deacon of the Heavenly Emperor, the devil, and the evil demon. Avoiding it, facing the right way monks as long as they reveal the background of the Heavenly Taoist Temple, usually fit the period The sergeant will give a face, and at this moment, he used the gold medal for help. This shows that he encountered an incomparable devil and asked for help from a nearby monk. "Elder Ming Yu, let''s hurry." A group of monks and monks have looked at the old man, the gold clothes on the old man are stained with blood, and a few white hairs are also dyed red, which looks murderous. "go!" Ming Yu snorted and threw the gold medal into the air. The gold medal seemed to be spiritual. He flew to Qinglong City with Ming Yu and others. For the monks in the fit period, the journey of Wanli is not too far. Under the circumstances of full-time, half-day time will come. When they come to Qinglong City, Mingyu first waved to let the monks behind him stop. Shape, then his gods are like flowing water into the city of Qinglong, half ringing, he Looks a little eccentric to look at the Liuli Villa. In addition to the Liuli Mountain Villa, Qinglong City is only three Yuan Ying period monks, how can there be such a place where the demon deacon elders can not deal with the devil? As for the existence of Ning Qi, Ming Yu is not aware of it at all. In his mind, Ning Qi seems to have disappeared, so Ming Yu feels strange. "trap?" Ming Yu was slightly suspicious of meditation, and finally he decided to explore the Liuli Mountain Villa. In his mind, the people who confronted Zhao Zhitian were only the Yuan Ying period and the Jin Dan period. It is necessary to release the gold medal for help. "Ming Yu elder, what is the situation?" "Is Zhao Zhaotian elder already?" "He''s fine, let''s go, look at what it is." The faint road of Ming Yu. The pedestrians turned into a streamer, and they appeared in the front yard of the Liuli Mountain Villa in an instant. "Ming Yu elder?" After Zhao Zhitian saw Mingyu, his face showed a hint of surprise color. This is a famous killing **** in the Devil''s Temple. It exists in the late stage of the fit, and ranks second among the elders of the Golden Cloth. The elder of the golden coat is a perfect match, that is to say, the same as the later stage of the match. Mingyu''s combat power is the strongest! "Golden clothes? It is the elder of the Golden Temple of the Devil''s Temple!" After seeing the dress of Ming Yu, Wang He showed his ecstasy on his face. Because he is now a mortal who was abolished, Wang He resisted without opening, just Looking at Ning Qis eyes, but with a glimmer of sorrow and relief, the Heavenly Emperor Sect of the Golden Temple elders, each is a fit period The leader among the monks! "Zhitian has seen the elders of Mingyu." Zhao Zhitian etiquette. Seeing Ming Yu and others appear in vain, the ladies in the Liuli Mountain Villa are looking calm, but they are not very surprised, because Ning Qi is present. "This is the elder of the golden robes of the Temple of Heaven and Heaven? The fit-in monk?" Ouyang Ke enemy and Liu Lixian looked at each other. "It is no problem, just the words of the monk in the fit period, obviously not the opponent of the North Xuan predecessor. After all, even the step of the light and dust sees the North Xuan predecessors, they must turn and leave, but the Tiandao Zong is in the status of Scorpio, and it is extraordinary. There are even three Mahayana ancestors who practiced in retreats, waiting for Feixian, if Resentment with Tiandaozong, I am afraid that only the way to leave Tianzhuxing can be left. Ouyang, you are waiting to persuade Beixuans predecessors, and you must face the conflict with Tiandaozong... Glass fairy fairy voice. "This... Shi Bo Xiu is so deep, can I persuade him to move, but you shouldn''t be afraid of the glass, Shi Bo is definitely a monk above the robbery period, and the Heavenly Taoist is more or less to give a face." Ouyang Ke enemy voice. Liuli heard that there is still a bit of worry in the eyes. "Zhitian, what is it for you to use the gold medal for help? I see this place... there seems to be no devil?" Ming Yus eyes swept away, a faint road, but when he saw Ning Qi, his look was stunned. Oh, there was a hint of meditation in my eyes. In the end, this meditation gradually became shocked. He remembered that when he came to the Liuli Villa, he deliberately investigated it with God. There are three hundred and thirty in this place. Nine people, but if you add this to the front, the number of people here should be 340 talent pairs. So, isnt it that when he just thought about the investigation, he did not find the existence of this person? Zhao Zhitian whispered the matter again. The group of monk monks brought by Mingyu heard the last, his eyes became cold, and he glanced at Wang He. Then he looked at Ning Qi and seemed to have a feeling of being a fist. The monks of the temple have always worked together. This is something that Tiandaozong can''t compare with other churches. After all, the monks in the temple will kill the devil in the outer town. If they are still intriguing under the private, I am afraid that they will not be killed yet. I was framed, so the lord of the Demon Hall once gave a special account. If anyone has complaints, he will settle in the sect. If he is outside, if he dares to be himself Under the black hand, it will be suppressed by him personally! When necessary, he will even ask the three Dacheng period ancestors of Tiandaozong to come forward! Therefore, when the monks of the Demon Temple are outside, they are all working together! "You are the predecessors of Heavenly Taoism, this person is the devil''s head. He robbed me of Jiuyang Stone Mine and said that it was also abolished in the next, so that it became a waste person, and invited the predecessors to preside over justice..." Wang He saw that Ming Yu had no movement for a long time, and finally couldn''t stand it and cried. He hopes that he will cry, can touch this group of upright monks, revenge for him! "The cause of the incident is just a Jiuyang stone mine?" Ming Yu brows slightly wrinkled, if I looked at Zhao Zhitian with a thoughtful look, this eye, so that Zhao Zhitian is a bit like a hail, as if his mind has been guessed by Ming Yu. "Hello is Ning Beixuan? I remember that there is no such character in the right path of the Star of the Stars. I just read the land and I can''t see your existence. I don''t know where you cultivated geometry. Where do you come from?" Don''t misunderstand, in the sky, as long as it is a righteous monk, I have a Taoist temple. Recorded..." Ming Yu looked at Ning Qi and opened the door. "Maple Leaf Stars Demon, when I came, did I not say it?" Ning Qi smiled. Ouyang Kes enemy pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled in his heart. "I look up." Ming Yu suddenly took out a roulette and clicked on it a few times. Then two virtual figures were shot from the roulette. They were Ouyang Ke and Ning Qi, respectively. The picture of the fog sea when it came down. Chapter 2222: Waiting at any time "Bei Xuan seniors, really you!" Duo looked at the two ghosts with some curiosity. I don''t know what kind of magic weapon Mingyu took out. It even recorded the scene of Ningqi and Ouyang Ke enemy coming to the Star of the Sky. "The information that was registered there will be transmitted to such a magic weapon, so that the monks can be inspected at any time... No wonder..." Ouyang Kes eyes showed a glimpse of the enemys eyes, and finally understood why the monks of the Taoist sect wanted Let people put all the monks who entered the Scorpio Star to register their identity information. I thought it would be a file. I can check it later. I didnt expect to see it anytime and anywhere through this strange magic weapon. Identity information, associating with Mingyu is the identity of the monk in the Devil''s Temple. Ouyangke enemies suspected that the monk is using this method to distinguish between the monks and the monks. There is no registered identity information, that is, the magician monk? Although there are some dramas, it also has a little effect, as long as Tiandao Zong is not afraid of killing innocents... "Identity information is correct, but is it that you cultivated as geometry?" Mingyu nodded and acknowledged the identity registered by Ningqi, but still wanted to know what Ningqi was doing right now. "Elder Ming Yu asked him to practice the realm? Is it..." Zhao Zhitian suddenly showed a horrible color in his eyes. If his guess is correct, this person''s cultivation is at least a perfect period of fit. "There is also a registration of the realm of practice? Well, you can register for a Mahayana period." Ning Qi smiled. This is the first time he has positively acknowledged his cultivation. The glass fairy and Ouyang Ke enemy have taken a breath of cold, and the children of Liuli Mountain have looked at Ning Qis eyes, filled with little stars, admired, some women. Xiu is excited to wave his fist, excitedly looking at Ning Qi, big Timed monk! For them, a monk is a very rare monk. After all, what circles determine the communication, the glass fairy is only the Yuan Ying period, and the friends who come and go on weekdays are almost all in the Yuan Ying period. Now living with them for a while, Ning Qi, shakes one Become a Mahayana monk, how can it not be exciting! "big big big" Wang He looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and his eyes showed a hint of unbelievable color. "The Mahayana period? How could it be..." Zhao Zhitian stunned, and he guessed that Ning Qis cultivation was at most a perfect period of the fit or the beginning of the robbery, but he did not guess that Ning Qi would be a Mahayana monk! The Mahayana monk only exists in the Scorpio Star, and the entire Scorpio Star can have several Mahayana periods? There are fewer than six in the right way, and Tiandaozong occupies three people. Therefore, Tiandao Zong will become the leader of the Scorpio Star. In the Magic Road, the three magicians add up, and there are only four Mahayana monks. Among them, the dream magic road occupies two people, is the leader of the magic road, but because the other two magic roads join forces to counter the dream road, the dream road can not unify the three magic roads, which makes the three magic roads have been Tiandaozong in the sky pressing! Ten monks in the Ming Dynasty, even in the dark, even if some of the latent monsters exist, there are absolutely no more than three or five people. Up to 15 people are added together. How many monks are there in Tianzhu, and how many creatures are there? No one can figure it out, it can only be represented by one word - regardless of its number! What''s more, Ning Qi was born from the third-rate planet of Maple Star. The aura is thin. There is a Yuan Ying period monk who is already the ancestor of Zhenzong. With such a birth, plus the situation of the Scorpio, Zhao Zhitian can''t believe Ning Qihui. Is a Mahayana monk! The elders of the demon temples brought by Ming Yu also looked at Ning Qi with a look of shock. The subconsciously took a step back. Ming Yu did not bother to pay attention to their actions, but looked at Ning Qi intently. Are the seniors really a Mahayana monk?" "You can check it out." Ning Qi smiled. After hesitating for a while, Mingyu finally chose the safest means of coping. He said: "Predecessors, today''s events, is a misunderstanding." "There is always a clear truth." Ning Qi smiled and said: "If you come one step later, it is not a misunderstanding." Zhao Zhitian''s face is a bit ugly, and his heart screams. If the other party indicates that he is a Mahayana monk, he will not stay here anyway. I will definitely choose to go back to Heaven and Tao, and report this matter to the three great ancestors to investigate. If I can confirm Ning Qis cultivation, he will naturally ask for the Wangyang Stone Mine for Wang He. If Ning Qi is not a Mahayana monk, it will be solved by three ancestors, but the other party has to wait until the appearance of Ming Yu, only to reveal his own cultivation. Zhao Zhitian even thought that Ning Qi would be intentional. ? Ming Yu glanced at Zhao Zhitian, and then went to Ning Qidao: "Predecessors, this matter will be solved in the next, will always give a satisfactory answer to the predecessors, the monks in the Tianzhu Star, such as the rare monks, want to come to the next three ancestors If you hear the news of your predecessors, you will come to visit in person, please also Seniors are ready. "Oh? Then tell your ancestors, I am here at any time." Ning Qi smiled. Ming Yu''s look changed slightly. He didn''t see the slightest fear from Ning Qi''s face. At this moment, he already had seven or eight percent to believe that Ning Qi was a Mahayana monk. "The predecessors, let''s go ahead first?" Ming jade arched hand. "please." Ning Qi smiled. The glass fairy is in a timely manner: "Duoer, drop off." "Yes, Master." Duo nodded and looked at Ning Qi, and then he took the courage to walk to Ming Yu. "You seniors, Duo sent you." "Little girl, polite." Ming Yus eyes showed a smile. In his experience, this Liuli Mountain Villa has a trace of righteousness. It is unlikely that it will be the power of the Magic Road. As a result, Ning Qi may also be a righteous monk. If Scorpio is more than a right-handed Mahayana, for the three magic roads, I am afraid it is also a big Bad news? "Zhao Elder, take me out of here..." Seeing Zhao Zhitian to leave with Ming Yu and others, Wang He quickly asked for help. If he stayed here, he would definitely die in the hands of the boy who had endless hatred. Seven nights heard the words, subconsciously looking at Zhao Zhitian. "Ming Yu elder..." "Zhitian, have you been shot by a person and you still don''t know?" The faint road of Ming Yu. "Elder of Mingyu, Zhitian is wrong." Zhao Zhitian quickly bowed his head and admit his mistake. He dared not mention the departure of Wang He. Ming Yu Chao Ningqi smiled and looked at the seven nights, and then he left the Liuli Villa with Duo. Wang He stared at the back of their chic, stiffly twisting his neck and staring at the seven-night eyes. "Beibei big brother, can I kill him now?" Opened seven nights. "Go, but be careful, the worms will die without being stiff." Ning Qi smiled. Seven nights heard the words, a hint of vigilance in the eyes, step by step toward Wang He. Chapter 2223: test "Kid, don''t come over!" Wang Hes seven-night cold martyrdom, the only thing on the face of the seven nights was the color of vigilance and hatred, but there was no fear. Instead, he would be replaced by an ordinary person who had just begun to practice, and faced a late Jindan who was abolished. It is also impossible to be so calm. "Before the Jiang family said that the selection of these foreign disciples was through the hands of a certain ancient genius in their family, and it was not the Xiandi or the Xianjun. This is far beyond Is the realm of Xiandi still another name for the spiritual realm of Jiang?" "No matter which kind, the means is not what I can speculate now, first the Montenegro old demon, and then seven nights, both of them can become The mood of the strong, seven nights is still an ordinary person, the mood is already far from the extraordinary monk, if you dont die in the future, you may soon see him in the fairy world. If he can pass the trial, he will become a foreign disciple of the Jiang family..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, looking up at the sky. He may not have the means to play chess with the sky, but he is still okay in this board, even though he does not know whether his actions will be in the future. What will help. The days ahead are still long. Who is right? "Predecessors, I was wrong, I know it is wrong. I have never killed those mortals by myself. It is already the most painful punishment to abolish it. There is no need to let me die!" Wang He saw seven steps and stepped closer to himself, and finally couldn''t help but look for Ning Qi to ask for mercy. But in the next second, his eyes were flashing a haze, and a black light spurted out of his mouth and shot at seven nights. "Ha ha ha, Laozi is going to die today, but also to take you with you! The mortal dare to kill the masters of my generation? Go to hell!" The seven-night look is slightly moving, although the heart is prepared, but this black light is extremely fast. With his current cultivation, he couldnt escape. He was directly passed through by black light. On his flesh, there was a penetrating hole. This injury may not be too heavy for the monks above the refining period. However, in Wang Hes view, the seven nights are just a normal person with some strong body, and the chest is pierced, and he will die! "Seven nights!" Duo exclaimed, she still quite like this little child, just wanted to go to the seven nights to heal, but was stopped by Ning Qi. "Bei Xuan seniors, you are..." "This injury is not a big deal for seven nights, you look at it." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words and looked at the seven nights. It was found that the injury on his body was constantly improving. The lost flesh and blood grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the hole in his chest disappeared, except for the skin above. In addition, he could not see his chest hurt. "how is this possible?" Wang He looked at the seven nights in disbelief. There was a deep doubtful color in his eyes. How could such a mortal have such a strong resilience? At the foot of the seven nights, there is a black worm that is constantly squirming. The worm has wrinkles on the body, and the head is covered with dense green eyeballs. It looks like a cold, its name is ''horse worm'', and it contains extremely Strong toxin because it is fast and poisonous, Even the monks who built the base period did not dare to provoke easily. Wang He was so confident, and it was because of this. After seven nights of injury, the wasp was destined to the end of death. When it squirmed on the ground, it died and the body became stiff and finally became a stone-like existence. At night, I looked down at my chest and looked surprised. The subconscious looking at Ning Qi looked at him. Seeing Ning Qi smiling at him, he was moved in the heart of the seven nights. He thought that his injury was due to the practice of Ning Qi taught him. The prisoners dragon has improved. "I didn''t expect it? Once a mortal, you will kill your high monk." Seven nights walked in front of Wang He, bowing cold and cold, Wang He has no other cards now, repaired as a total waste, age is big, where will be the opponent of seven nights, he stared at seven nights: "You killed me I will never let you go." "naive!" Seven nights sneered, one foot on Wang He''s head, a slamming sound, a red and white thing as if the shells were squeezed out of Wang He''s head, and sneaked toward the side. "Hey, mother, seven nights have finally avenged you, you will be very happy in the Spirit of Heaven!" After killing Wang He in seven nights, he looked up at the sky and muttered to himself. "Sure enough, the Jiang family token will not let the seven nights die so easily, and the block of Montenegro old demon should have such an effect, and I..." Ning Qis eyebrows did not have the existence of the Jiangs token. At least, he could not detect it himself, but he could recognize his identity from the Jiang familys son at a glance, and he could confirm that he really exudes the breath of the **** token. It should be hidden in the system... "Wait, Shen Gongxianjun wanted to take my body. At that time, in addition to the Jiang family imprint, there were eight other imprints that I could not see clearly. Is it that the system? Are there eight other tokens hidden in it? Will it be because of the system, like the normal level of seven nights? Risk, can not stimulate the role of the token, only to the crisis like the win, the token will be sensed, so there is help..." Read this, Ning Qi more and more affirmation, this system has nothing to do with the Jiang family, but the system can cover the nine imprints, faintly prove its existence, seems to be higher than these imprints! Wang He has a horse bee worm hidden in his body. Ning Qi knows it. He does not remind him of seven nights. It is also to prove his idea. Even if his thoughts are wrong, the token of seven nights can''t save him. Ning Qi also has a 10% grasp to keep it. Seven nights of life, from beginning to end, seven nights are not a trace of danger! "Beibei big brother, thank you, let me personally give me my wife revenge today." Seven nights went to Ningqi and wanted to kneel down, only to find that his knees could not go anyway. "This is the first thing to keep, and I will pay back later." Ning Qi smiled. Seven nights, a slight glimpse, then nodded heavily. Soon, a female repairer cleaned the body of Wang He, and the front yard of Liuli Villa became very clean and tidy again. "If there is a monk coming to Heaven, you can come and call me at noon." Ning Qi confessed to the glass fairy, and gave him seven nights to explain the place he didn''t understand about the prison dragon elephant. Then he went back to the room. The top practice training ground, only to break the heart to the third floor, it is possible for him to capture the starry sky movement method of the ever-changing space coordinates! Chapter 2224: Stone ancestor Dream Road. Standing in the doorway of a cave house, I waited for a few days, and the cave house was opened. The dreams of the real people came out of it, and looked at the light dust: "Found?" Step by step, nodded lightly, respectfully said: "The deputy lord of Qiqi, the person you are looking for has already appeared, but his repair is unfathomable, and he dare not act rashly." Is it unfathomable? The eyes of Tibetan dreams are slightly picked up, and it can be seen from Ning Qis blasting of his sacred spirit. Ning Qis cultivation is not weaker than him. However, here is the Scorpio Star, and he is not a sacred soul with only the deity of the deity, and there is a huge dream road behind him. "I know, go ahead and stare at him. If there is any change, let me know." The dream of the real person waved his hand and turned into the Dongfu. Step by step, the dream of a real person should not go directly to the guy? Is that guy''s cultivation, even the dreams of real people have to be jealous? "Almost a little, I can break through to the peak of the Mahayana period. At that time, I will take the guy to sacrifice the flag!" In the Dongfu, the dream of the real person sneered, slowly closing his eyes, and his thoughts conveyed him thousands more. In the soul of the Tao, every soul is in charge of a planet. These planets have one thing in common. The heavens are dead. The souls of the dreams are incarnate, and they are captured in these planets. The fear that comes from it is to improve the cultivation of his deity! ......... Tiandaozong. ħ. Because the news brought back by Mingyu was too horrible, the two main princes who did not show up all the year round appeared in the hall. In front of them, Ming Yu stood with the deacon of Zhao Zhitian and other deacons. In addition to Mingyu, there were seven or eight other elders in Jinyi who also received news and came to the hall. "What is the Mahayana period? In the place of Maple Star, can you really have a monk in the Mahayana period?" The deputy of the demon temple, Fang Qing, had a strange face, and at the same time glanced at Jiang Shaoyang sitting on the other side. "I have been to Maple Leaf, something more than 30 years ago. There are indeed a few submersibles there, but it is only a period of meditation. The words of the Mahayana monks... If it is true, take my Its impossible to discover that you are sure that he is from Maple Star? Jiang Shaoyang looked at Mingyu faintly. "The lord, this is not sure at this point. If this person is really a Mahayana monk, his origins can be fabricated. I am afraid that the monks who are responsible for registering this item cannot see the authenticity." Ming Yu arched. "Well, the only way to say this is to say that he is not a Maple Star monk, but since he is sitting in the fog sea, it means that he was not in the sky, but perhaps the predecessor who went out from the sky." In the late fall of the maple leaf star, I recently returned to the sky star." Jiang Shaoyang said. Fang Qing thought for a moment, "It may be that after breaking through the Mahayana period, I discovered that the aura of Maple Star is not enough." "So, he may just be entering the Mahayana period, which is far worse than the three ancestors of our Tiandaozong." Jiang Shaoyang said. Everyone in the temple heard the words, and the heart sighed with relief. An unidentified Mahayana monk did bring great pressure to them. However, after Fang Qin and Jiang Shaoyang''s inference, Ning Qi''s cultivation should not be comparable to the three ancestors of the sect. This is good news, indicating that the status of the leader of the Taoist sect is not so easy to shake. "This matter is still to say to the stone ancestors. The other two ancestors seem to be communicating with the fairyland and dare not bother to go." Fang Qingdao. Jiang Shaoyang nodded. "I am going." "hiss" Zhao Zhitian, who has been bowing his head and meditation, suddenly took a breath of coldness and let the people in the hall look at him, including Jiang Shaoyang who was about to get up and leave. "Zhao elder, what happened? What did you think of?" Ming Yu frowned. Zhao Zhitians face was unrecognizable and whispered: Some time ago, the relic of the fairy caught a magical scorpion of the dream, and in order to live, he said that the dream has been collected by a pro-disciple... "I have already known about this matter, what is the relationship with the Liuli Villa?" Jiang Shaoyang''s faint road. "I just remembered it now. The portrait of the magic scorpion gave me the same appearance as the Liuli Mountain Villa!" Zhao Zhitian was amazed. "The same? Wait! You will take his picture again!" Ming Yus strange way, he was not in the dream road during this time, and he never saw this portrait. Zhao Zhitian thought about it, and a portrait flew out of his sleeve and started in front of everyone. "This portrait is the one that the magic scorpion gave me..." Zhao Zhitian whispered. "hiss" After Ming Yu saw the portrait, he took a sigh of relief in his heart. The person painted above is indeed similar to Ning Qis eighty-nine points. "Why didn''t you say it before!" Ming Yus cold road, a sigh of anger in his eyes. "The elders of Ming Yu, as if they were blinded before the next, did not expect that this person would be a portrait person. The devil said that it is a new disciple of the Tibetan dream. The repair should be just a fit period..." Zhao Zhitian smiled bitterly. "How can I not know if the other party is in the fit?" Ming Yu snorted. "It seems that this incident is a bit special. As for the identity of this person, I can only ask the stone ancestors to personally take a trip." Jiang Shaoyang''s faint road. After that, he left the Demon Hall and came to a mountain in the depths of Tian Daozong. This mountain is self-contained. The ordinary disciples of Tiandao Zong cannot enter. There is a circle of law outside. If it is strong, it will be formed by the formation. Ruthless killing, only the monks in the Heavenly Way are allowed to By entering and leaving. Jiang Shaoyang entered the mountain range and stopped in front of a bamboo building. He whispered the matter again and again. Half a ring, the old man in the bamboo building walked out and looked at Jiang Shaoyang with a smile. He said: "The Shaoyang kid has not seen for so many years. How did your repair stop?" Jiang Shaoyangs face changed slightly, and the smile said: The Shaoyang qualification is dull, and the stone ancestors laughed. When he was a refining monk, the other party was already a Mahayana monk. After so many years, he broke through to the robbery period and became a legendary figure in the eyes of other monks. In front of Shi Laozu, his generation still Very low and low. "Forget it, your qualifications are dull, I don''t know it is two days a day, and there is another Mahayana monk in the Star of the Stars? Interesting, I personally took a trip." Shi Laozu smiled and his body flashed and disappeared in front of Jiang Shaoyang. Jiang Shaoyang looked at the air in front of him and he shook his head and turned away. Qinglong City. Liuli Mountain Villa. When Shi Laozu came, Ning Qi did not happen at the top practice training ground. The two gods walked toward each other and almost met at the same speed in midair. Chapter 2225: coincidence? Shi Laozu''s figure was slightly moved and fell in the small courtyard where Ning Qi was located. His arrival did not attract anyone''s attention. "Its a Mahayana period..." Shi Laozu looked up and down Ning Qi and was a little surprised. Ning Qi looked at the eyes of Shi Laozu, and brought a touch of surprise. Shi Laozu thought that Ning Qi was surprised to see his cultivation. In fact, Ning Qi was surprised by the appearance of the stone ancestor. The stone ancestor is very similar to his old friend. If the appearance is younger than forty or fifty years old, it is similar to Wu Yins eighty-nine points. "Coincident?" Ning Qis heart whispered, the central continent is very far away from the Scorpio, and if there is no star map, even if it is a Mahayana monk, it may not be found in the central mainland. Wu Yin and the majestic monk in front of him want to come or not. What connection will there be. "In the next stone day, I don''t know how you call it?" Shi Laozu smiled and shook the Chao Ningqi archway. "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled back to a ceremony. The repair of Shi Tian is in the view of Ning Qi, which is equivalent to the existence of the Yuan dynasty of the Central Continental. It is the peak of the nine lords. If you go up, it is the level of Dao Yan. "Ning brother, Tianzhuxing has only had more than a dozen Mahayana monks for so many years. No matter the right way, I know all of them. But... I have never heard of the character of Ning Xiong. I dont know if Ning Xiong can Under the confusion?" Shi Tian smiled. "This world is so vast, stone brother can''t everyone know?" Ning Qi smiled. Sure enough, its a friend from other stars. Shi Tian laughed, he already knows about the origins of Ning Qi, not the Scorpio monk, nor the bad monks on the nine planets of the Scorpio, but from other stars, to the Mahayana period. Already have the ability to cross the stars, it is normal to find good luck with the stars. "Shi brother, don''t you know that you don''t know a guy named Wu Yin?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "Wu Yin? Let me think about it..." Shi Tians eyes showed a hint of thought, half-sounding. He shook his head and said: It seems that I dont know Wu Yin, who is he? "An old friend." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother, this day''s comet''s Mahayana monk has already played with them all underneath. It''s rare that you come here, why don''t we learn from each other?" Shi Tian smiled and said. "Let''s learn? Come on." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Is it here? Or change it, we will start to move, I am afraid it will spread here." Shi Tian took a moment. "No, stone brother can display his strongest killings." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh? Ning Xiong is so confident? That''s not too polite..." Shi Tians eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The next moment, his mouth was a piece, and a flying sword flew out of his mouth. This flying sword has a very strong breath. According to the division of the Scorpio, it should be the best magic weapon. Even infinitely close to the next product. "Ning brother, be careful." Shi Tianxiaos Chao Ningqi reminded him that the next moment, Feijian appeared quietly in front of Ningqi, but unfortunately, it could no longer enter. On the blade of Feijian, there are two fingers. "This..." Shi Tian sucked a sigh of gas, and some looked incredulously at Ning Qi. He just had a blow, although it didn''t seem to have much power, but the specific power of Shi Tianxin knew it himself. Can you pick up the presence of this blow without injury, and one palm can count it out, but thats just No injury, like **** like Ning Qi pinching his flying sword, so that he can no longer use the means of flying swords, Shi Tian has never met! "Let''s lose." Shi Tian smiled bitterly. Ning Qi smiled and released his finger. The flying sword whispered as if he had a spirituality and turned around in Ning Qi, and then flew back to Shi Tian. Shi Tian finally knows why Ning Qi wants to compare with him here. He can''t help himself with this attack. Even if they have such a huge technique, they will not hurt each other. The other side''s cultivation is much stronger than him. Its probably the kind that you can take the last step if you want to, Ascended to the second step of the monk''s existence! "Ning brother, is your cultivation already... great?" Asked Shi Tian tempted. "It''s a big deal." Ning Qi nodded. Because of the system, as long as he appeared in the fairy world and completed the advanced tasks, he could become a real human being. At present, his combat power is too much beyond the same level. The real spiritual realm is still Nine robbery creator, equivalent to the Mahayana period of this place. "Fortunately, those little nephews did not offend the brothers, otherwise the other two old guys came forward to join me, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of Ning''s brother." Shi Tian could not help but sigh. In the next ten days, Shi Tian did not leave. He had been talking to Ning Qi in the yard. Seven nights and Duo and others discovered the existence of Shi Tian, ??and secretly guessed the identity of Shi Tian until Shi Tians face was satisfied. After that, Duo curiously ran to Ningqi to ask. "He, one of the three Mahayana monks in Heaven." Ning Qi smiled. Tiandaozong''s Mahayana monk? Duoer and others suddenly looked at the direction of Shi Tians departure, and the glass fairy and Ouyang Ke looked at each other and saw the color of surprise in the others eyes, since Ning Qi talked with the monk of the Dadao period of Tiandaozong. Pleasant, I want to come here this time because the cranes of the ancestral lord Wang He, and the heavenly ancestors The friction of life is also invisible, which makes the two people feel a long sigh of relief. ......... Tiandaozong. ħ. Jiang Shaoyang and Fang Qing, the two deputy princes, stood in the center of the main hall with a respectful face, standing behind dozens of elders such as Ming Yu, and hundreds of deacons such as Zhao Zhitian. This is the real power of the demon temple. If the team is led by Jiang Shaoyang and Fang Qing, the general magical forces Can be annihilated in an instant. At the moment, these hundreds of monks stood in the hall with respect and respect for the teachings of the stone ancestors. "I have been to the Liuli Villa." Shi Tian''s faint road. "Shi Laozu, who is that?" Jiang Shaoyangs eyes moved slightly. "Yes, it is indeed a Mahayana monk, and it is not unusual. You remember, and later went to the Qinglong City boundary, and detoured, but if you meet the danger, you can also enter the Liuli Villa to ask for help and see the old man. On the face, he should help." Shi Tiandao. "Stone ancestor, I don''t know who is repairing compared to your old..." Fang Qing looked at Jiang Shaoyang and then curiously opened his mouth. "Fang Qing, are you not burying the stone ancestors!" Jiang Shaoyang quickly smashed Fang Qing''s eyes, and then smiled at the stone ancestors: "Fang Qing this guy is too curious, stone ancestors do not blame." "Oh, there is nothing to hide, his cultivation is better than me." Stone ancestors faint road. This time, the sound of the cool air sounded in the hall of the demon. Chapter 2226: Three hundred years "That guy, its better than the stone ancestor...how is this possible..." Zhao Zhitian looked at the eyes of the floor, full of shocking colors. The stone ancestor is an old monster who has lived for many thousand years. Only one step can become a fairy. When his master was still alive, the stone The ancestors are already the right person in the right way! He knows that Shi Laozus words cant be faked. So, is the others cultivation really stronger than Shis ancestors? Read this, Zhao Zhitian could not help but tremble, and the eyes flashed a trace of fear. "Zhao Zhitian! You can know sin!" Ming Yu suddenly looked at Zhao Zhitian and gave a cold drink. Zhao Zhitian slammed into the ground and bowed his head: "I know the sin." "You shouldn''t be greedy for the Jiuyang Stone Mine. We almost have the opposite of the Heavenly Emperor and the existence of the existence. With your current state of mind, it is no longer suitable to stay in the Devil Hall again. Go to the Office!" Ming Yu is cold and cold. Zhao Zhitian nodded with a gray face and bowed to the respectful dedication of Shi Tian and others. Then he turned and left the Demon Hall. The rest of the deacons saw the elders and smiled. They secretly reminded them to be careful in the future, so as not to end up with Zhao Zhitian. . The elders of the Devil''s Hall can be divided into thousands of Chinese spirits every year. Other resources are also very rich. The position of Tian Daozong is extremely high, and the office of Zhao Zhitian''s office is incomparable to the Devil''s Hall. The deacon of the Affairs Hall can divide up to 500 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi in one year. His various resources are more than half of the Devil''s Hall! "Well, you can solve the affairs of the Devil''s Temple yourself, and the old man will take a step!" Shi Tian smiled and said, not waiting for Jiang Shaoyang and Fang Qing to send, his body shape has disappeared in the same place, the two as a monk during the robbery, can not find how Shi Tian disappeared. ......... Since Shi Tianlai once, no matter whether it is a righteous monk or a monk monk, no one has come to visit the Liuli Mountain Villa. Since the event of the Yuwu Valley, the Liuli Mountain Villa has gradually become calm. Ning Qis deep residence is simple, and he cant appear once in a year. However, after seven years of practicing, he followed the Ouyangke enemys travel history. His cultivation is enough to protect himself in the air refining period, even if it is the foundation period. The monk may not be able to kill for seven nights. This kind of physical strength, the people did not feel too strange, but take it for granted, because the practice of seven nights is the practice taught by Ning Qi. In this way, I will come back to the Liuli Mountain Villa in about 30 years, and every time I come back, there will be tremendous changes in my cultivation. After a few times, he no longer needs to follow Ouyang Ke enemy, but chooses one person alone, Ouyang Ke. The enemy got some chances outside, the last time with seven When I came back at night, I entered the state of retreat. It is estimated that I have to break through to the great completion of Jindan. Qinglong City. "Three hundred years have passed, and that person seems to have gone?" Its better to go to the Liuli Mountain Villa to see? "Zhang Zicheng, how do you feel?" Zhang Zicheng was silent for a long time. He actually wanted to go to the Liuli Mountain Villa for a long time. He always remembered the glass fairy, but since the event of the Yuwu Valley, Zhang Zicheng has never had a face to the Liuli Villa. Because of the existence of Ningqi, there is a fear of the Liuli Villa. . However, in the past 100 years, the spies sent by him have sent back many news, none of which is related to Ning Qi. It seems that Ning Qi has left the Liuli Villa. "Are you afraid that the person is still there? I think that with the repair of that person, how could it stay in the Liuli Mountain Villa for so long? There is no baby in the Liuli Mountain Villa!" "Yes!" "That... look at it in the past..." Just after Zhang Zicheng made up his mind, there was a sudden rumbling sound in the sky, as if there was some kind of existence, falling from the sky to the ground! Both mortals and monks have stepped onto the streets and looked up into the sky, showing a stunned color on their faces. I saw the ruined and broken palace on the top of everyone''s head. This palace seems to fly from the vast universe, and it smells like a long river of time... Both the righteous monk and the monk monk were shocked by the palace, especially the higher monks who were able to feel a terrible atmosphere from the palace. This breath of ordinary monks could not detect it. Tiandaozong. Shi Tian walked out of the Dongfu. At the same time, the other two who were similar to him, walked out from their respective caves, and looked at the broken, sacred palace in the sky. In addition to Tiandaozong, several other ancestors who were second only to Tiandaozong, the long-timed ancestors of the Mahayana period, also broke through and looked at the palace''s eyes with a trace of worry. Dream Road. "Ha ha ha! Finally broke through!" The dream of a dream is a mad laugh. The next moment, the face is slightly changed. Going out of Dongfu, looking up at the palace in the sky, after a few moments, a figure came to the air and fell to the side of the dream. "Hidden dreams, this palace is very weird." "Ok." Tibetan dreams nodded. "Are you breaking through?" The middle-aged monk standing next to the real people of Tibetan dreams was a little surprised. "Sovereign, you and I are joining forces now, should you be able to deal with the three old guys of Tiandaozong?" The dream of a dream is a smile. "The three are not afraid. Let''s see what the palace is." The middle-aged monk has a faint road. Inside the Scorpio, all the known and unknown Mahayana monks broke out and watched the quiet palace because they noticed an unusual atmosphere in the palace... Qinglong City. Liuli Mountain Villa. "Come on the North Xuan predecessor!" The look of the glass fairy looks solemnly at the palace and the road. Hundreds of female practitioners looked up and looked up. They looked shocked and curious. They were different from the monks in the Central Plains. Even the refining monks knew the existence of the universe. The palace apparently flew from the universe. Just don''t know if there are people living in it? Duo has not yet called Ning Qi, Ning Qi has appeared in the side of the glass fairy, looking at the palace with a faint gaze, a hint of surprise in the depths of his eyes. "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, this palace suddenly appeared..." Duodao. Will it be a fairy cave? The sound of Ouyang Kes enemies sounded, and everyone looked up and found that the breath on his body had already risen a bit. "Is it a fairy house? I will know it in the past." Ning Qidao. The outside world has passed three hundred years, in addition to occasionally coming out to breathe, he stayed in the top practice training ground for nearly 100,000 years, and finally succeeded in the third layer of cultivation, Ning Qi''s qualification is not top, but also absolutely Its not very bad. Even he has to spend 100,000 years to practice. I can imagine that I will change to be an ordinary person. I am afraid that it will not be possible for hundreds of thousands of years. I will use hundreds of thousands of years to practice my heart. How to improve the effect? There are not a few monks who may be willing. Chapter 2227: Weird iron ring After the emergence of the broken palace, there was no movement in the big gates. Instead, those who built the base period monks, the Jindan period monks, the Yuan Ying period monks, and the rushing palaces flew away. They thought this was a chance. Similarly, the opportunity was accompanied by risks. These monks have already considered, just the palace The origins of the temple may be extraordinary, and even if there is risk, they have to try it. Soon, these card-necked monks entered the palace under the watchful eyes of countless eyes. About half a month later, a monk first flew out of the palace, as seen from his ecstatic expression. He certainly got a lot of good things in the palace. Then the second person, the third person, the thoughtful monk was calculating their number, until the monks who entered were all out of the palace safely, and everyone was relieved, and some of the monks and the fit-in monks finally couldnt stand it. Broken into the palace. At the same time, the first group of monks were stopped by the monks of Heavenly Tao. "What have you seen in the palace?" Jiang Shaoyang''s faint road. A group of monks looked at Jiang Shaoyang with some fear. The earliest one hesitated, and grinded his mouth: "Predecessors, there is nothing in it, it is an empty palace, no ghosts, but no ghosts." There are some exotic flowers growing in it, and some are useless. Finished the drug..." "Take it out and see." Jiang Shaoyang said. "This" "Bold! The Lord of the Devils will still greedy you, these little cheap?" Fang Qing coldly sighed. These monks sucked a sigh of relief in their hearts. I dont know that this is the legendary demon temple master Jiang Shaoyang. But the monks who were in the robbery period should not be greedy for what they got this time? Read this, these monks have handed over what they have got, and let Jiang Shaoyang take a look. Of course, some of them have left one hand and only took half of them, but as long as this half, Jiang Shaoyang can judge the situation in the palace. "These spiritual herbs are precious, but they are only for the monks below the sacred period. As for these magic weapons... the grades are nothing but the lower and middle products. Is there even a top grade?" Jiang Shaoyang and Fang Qing looked at each other with a strange color in their eyes. "These, what are you getting inside?" "correct." "Then why are you coming out?" "...we wanted to look more, but I went to the palace door without knowing it, and then I couldnt get in if I wanted to go in..." "Go!" Jiang Shaoyang waved his hand, and the group of monks had a long sigh of relief and a beautiful departure. This time they got a lot of good things, and they didn''t encounter danger. It was a good thing, so be sure to find a place to digest. "There should be some sort of formation in this palace. The monks who entered it will be sent out within a certain period of time. From the breath of the palace, there should be only these low-level spirits and magic weapons. Perhaps they are fundamental. Did not go to the center of the palace." Jiang Shaoyang said. Fang Qing heard the words and nodded. He and Jiang Shaoyang thought about it. The two looked at the palace and did not choose the past. Instead, they returned to Tian Daozong and reported the discovery of their own to Shi Tian, ??next to Shi Tian. Standing with two old monks who are old, they are the other two Mahayana Period, but the generation is lower than Shi Tian, ??but also a few levels. They have not yet entered the final step of the Mahayana period. Because of the appearance of the palace, the heart has broken through. "what do y''all think?" Shi Tian looked at the other two old people. "Uncle Shu, we both feel that there seems to be a pair of eyes inside, watching us." The two looked at each other and one of them opened the door. Jiang Shaoyang and others were shocked. The subconsciously looked up at the broken palace. Is there still a living person inside? "I also have this feeling. This palace should be a fairy house. It seems that it has been defeated by people.... Perhaps, what remains in it today is just a sigh of spirit." Shi Tiandao. "The soul of the immortal?" The people were a little surprised. "What is specific, I think I have to look at the situation again, but you should do something. The three magic roads may have started to move. Don''t let them enter the palace. If it is a fairy god, I think they are all flowing. Slobber." Shi Tian sneered. "Yes!" Jiang Shaoyang and Fang Qing looked at each other and looked dignified. Then the monks of Tiandaozong broke down one by one. Under the leadership of Jiang Shaoyang and Fang Qing, the broken palace was blocked and the monks were not allowed to enter. This made the monks who arrived later very dissatisfied, but they did not dare to Zong was angry, and he was not willing to leave like this. He had to stand in the same place. Staring at the broken palace. "It''s made!" In Qinglong City, Zhang Zicheng was gathered together, and his face showed a hint of ecstasy. The three were one of the first monks to enter the broken palace. When they were stopped by Jiang Shaoyang, they left a heart and did not come up with their own. Everything you get from the palace. "Look, the grade of this sword is at least the top weapon? Haha, with him, I have confidence in the battle for the perfect monk of Shang Yuan Ying!" "What is your flying sword? How do you feel about this armor? Take your flying sword to stab a thorn?" The former heard the words and immediately used his flying sword to stab the armor. As a result, he could only leave a white spot on it. "Good things, at least the top-level defensive magic weapon, is extremely rare in the Scorpio, only the monks above the fit period can wear it!" The Yuan Ying monk holding the mouth of the flying sword is envious. "Zhang Zicheng, you separated from us after entering the palace. What did you take?" The two suddenly looked at Zhang Zicheng. Zhang Zicheng took out an iron ring. When they looked at it, they looked strange. "This thing seems to have no magic weapon. You won''t take a useless piece of things?" Zhang Zicheng ignored the two people. When he got this thing, he had a strange feeling in his heart. In the next moment, he suddenly took the iron ring around his neck in front of the two. Seeing Zhang Zicheng''s move was weird, his eyes suddenly showed a hint of vigilance. The next moment, they found that the breath of Zhang Zicheng was skyrocketing. "what happened!" "Zhang Zicheng, he..." "This is... the atmosphere of the gods? No, the period of the fit, and then rise again... the robbery period?" The two looked at Zhang Zicheng with suspicion. In a short time, Zhang Zicheng slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his demeanor has changed dramatically before, and there is a touch of high-spirit between the gestures. Chapter 2228: Come one after another "This power..." Zhang Zicheng clenched his fists and could feel the power of his body had skyrocketed. He had never felt this way. This feeling is really... too comfortable! "Zhang Zicheng, how can you repair it... Is this the iron ring?" The two looked at Zhang Zicheng with a stunned look. They just got the top grade flying sword and the top grade armor, and Zhang Zicheng seems to have gotten something from the broken palace! "Maybe, this is the power of the Mahayana period, I am already a Mahayana monk!" Zhang Zicheng smiled slightly. "The Mahayana period... How is this possible? You have just been in the Yuan Ying period. How can you suddenly cross the period of the gods, the period of integration, the period of the robbery? Didn''t see you have a robbery!" The two did not believe it. "There are still many impossible things in this world. Why can''t I become a Mahayana period? As for the thunder, I am afraid it is not going to fall! Hahaha!" Zhang Zicheng screamed, and the two felt only a fierce temper, and took a few steps back and forth, and looked at Zhang Zicheng with some horror. "There is something special about this temple. At this moment, the sectarian monks guarding the temple do not allow others to enter, I am afraid they want to be swallowed!" Zhang Zicheng looked up at the sky. The next moment, his mouth rose slightly. "But now I am also a Mahayana monk, who is already qualified to enter this game!" "Zhang Zicheng, no, Zhang Qiang, can you bring me?" After the two responded, they quickly tried to look at Zhang Zicheng. "Reassured, you and I have thousands of years of friendship, how can I forget you? I will follow my Zhang Zicheng in the future." Zhang Zicheng smiled and his eyes suddenly turned to the direction of Liulishan. When he made clear the secrets in the temple, and then confirmed the power of the iron ring on his neck, Zhang Zicheng was ready to go to the Liuli Villa, with his current cultivation. I dont have the courage to reject him when I want to come to the glass fairy! ............ Liuli Mountain Villa. Ning Qi was watching the broken palace, and suddenly he felt a little in the direction of Zhang Zicheng. "Is that a fairy? Is there this effect? ??Interesting..." "What kind of fairy? Bei Xuan predecessor, do you find anything?" Duo looked curiously at Ning Qi. "It''s nothing." Ning Qi smiled. "Seven nights can come back recently?" Everyone heard the words, and the face was a little weird. Ouyang Kedi smiled and said: "Since I started retreating last time, I havent returned for two hundred years in seven nights? But we Occasionally I can hear his news. I heard that his current repairs are already in the Golden Age. He also killed a lot of devils and left a lot of names. It seems that there is a nickname called ''The Devil''s Son.'' However, in addition to killing the magician monk, seven nights also killed a lot of righteous monks, we thought that the Tiandao sect would deal with him, and did not expect those who were after the monks to be colluded with the magic road, or made some injuries However, the seven nights now seem to be unchecked by the righteous monks..." "It is normal." Ning Qi smiled. There is a **** token in the body, and the seven-night road is destined to be alone. Like Ning Qi, Ning Qi came along. Although there are friends and wives, for various reasons, he cant be like a normal monk in one place. Retreat for hundreds of thousands of years and even stay for millions of years. "Bei Xuan''s predecessor, this palace has been blocked by Tiandaozong, but I think that the three magic roads will not easily let Tiandao Zong succeed, and I am afraid there will be a fierce battle." The glass fairy opens. "Don''t be afraid, we have a teacher in the Liuli Villa, and they can''t reach us here!" Ouyang Kes enemy smiled. In this way, time passed by around a month, just one day after a month, a black cloud suddenly floated on the horizon, and the cloud was like a black smoke, which swept over and stood with a black figure on it. All are monks in black robes. "Dream! I saw the monk of the Dream Road!" "Not only the dreams, the madness, the monks of the evil spirits have come, but also with the many magical roads under the vassal of them, the devil! I am afraid there are hundreds of thousands of magic monks here?" "The three magical roads come together! Today is a bad battle!" The monks who saw this scene showed a hint of worry on their faces, but when their eyes fell on Tiandaozong, their hearts settled a few minutes. Since the Heavenly Taoists, the confrontation between the three magicians and the righteous monks Never got the upper hand. "The old guys are coming." Shi Tian looked at the black cloud, and the corner of his mouth sneered. The other two Mahayana monks in Tiandaozong stood behind Shi Tian, ??in addition to the other three Mahayana monks with them. This is the right-handed ancestor of the name of the Mahayana period. As for the no-family sacred period, there is no appearance at the moment, but hiding in the dark. In the six Mahayana period of the right path, the four Mahayana periods of the three magic roads, after thinking about this point, the monks who were scared by the scenes of the three magic roads gradually calmed down. "Shi Tian, ??this palace, you Tiandao Zong intends to swallow it alone?" The tumultuous black clouds gradually stopped at a distance far from the number of monks and monks, and the minimum breath of each monk was the Yuan Ying period. The strongest is the four Mahayana monks, such as Tibetan dreams. This kind of strength makes it really difficult for some to understand the three magical forces. The righteous monk feels frightened and scared, and some of the great wishes, the young monks who have to be removed from the devil''s way of life, have become pale and white at the moment. These three magical ways, they don''t say a lifetime, they will not kill in ten lifetimes. Light The magic road is talking about the real dream of the dream, the demon master of the dream, as well as the monks and monks of the other two great magic roads, all looking at Shi Tian and others, but when you look closely, you can find their attention. Force is actually in the palace of heaven! "Hidden dreams, what qualifications do you have... Oh, you have also taken the last step." Shi Tian looked at his dreams with a smile and smiled. His eyes showed a hint of ridicule, but the five Mahayana monks behind him changed his face. In the Mahayana period, there are still many realms. In addition to the initial, middle, late, and final steps, it can be said that it is a great consummation. At this point, it is really waiting for Chengxian. In addition to Shi Tian, ??Tian Da Zong is the latter part of the Mahayana. As for the other three, it is weaker. Some are early and some are medium. On the other side of the three magical roads, in addition to the great masters of the Mahayana, which is comparable to Shi Tianxiu, including the dreams of real people, they are all masters of the Mahayana. Nowadays, the dreams of real people have made great perfection. In fact, it is definitely not good news. Chapter 2229: Flat "Ha ha ha! My big dreams are indeed the last step in practice. Now I will wait for the four to join hands and not necessarily defeat you six old guys!" The dream is a real laugh. The disciples and their subordinates standing behind him burst into a burst of laughter, with endless triumph in the laughter, and the real life of the Tibetan dreams is improved, and they will also rise in height, but the other two monks of the Magic Road are not so Happy, look a little dignified. "Stone ancestor, the dream of a dream is great, really want to fight..." The two Mahayana monks behind Shi Tian showed a hint of suspicion in their eyes. "You have to know before you know, are you afraid?" Shi Tian smiled. "Not afraid!" Several people looked at each other and finally showed a decisive color in their eyes. "Not afraid of it." Shi Tian smiled and looked at the four dreams of Tibetan dreams: "This palace, without your share, where are you where you are cool?" "Joke! Then play a game! See if you are a monk in the right way, or our magician monk is amazing!" The dream of a dream is a real laugh, and the eyes are full of war. He just broke through, just want to find someone to play a game, try the power of his great dreams! "Those monks in the Mahayana are ready to fight, and we will withdraw." The monks below are scattered around like water, and dare not approach this range. "Zhang predecessors, do we want to insert one hand?" Two Yuan Ying period monks looked excitedly at Zhang Zicheng. "What are you worried about?" Zhang Zicheng smirked, "Let them play one game first, or do you think that I can deal with these ten Mahayana periods during a Mahayana period?" The two heard a sneer and shut up. Under the watchful eyes of countless monks and mortals, Shi Tian and Tibetan dreams and other people under the broken palace opened up a battlefield with a defensive ban, so that when they fight, they will not affect the innocent monks and mortal. The means of the Mahayana period, sometimes in the eyes of the lower-ranking monks and mortals, do not appear to be invisible, and it seems that there is not even the glare of the Jindan periods monks, almost when the people are not responding, their fighting has already ended. "This... Master, Master, what have you seen?" Duo was dumbfounded. The glass fairy and the Ouyang Ke enemy look eccentric and shake their heads. "The two sides are tied." Ning Qi smiled. The crowd was a bit stunned. Then, looking at Ning Qis eyes, there was a little more adoration. Only Ningqis monks who were in the Mahayana period could see the fighting situation of the monks in the Mahayana period. "Ha ha ha! Shi Tian, ??it seems that this palace, we have to divide it!" The dream of the dream is a scream, and the battlefields opened up by both sides have dissipated, and everyone has re-visited the figure of Shi Tian and others. In addition to Shi Tian, ??the other five Mahayana monks have some blood on their lips. On the other side of the dream, the lord and the lord of the sorcerer seem to have been injured. The lord of the lord and the sorcerer are hidden, but there is a trace of injury. nothing. "Peace is divided equally." Shi Tian''s gaze suddenly glanced in the direction of Qinglong City, followed by a faint road. Jiang Shaoyang and other heavenly monks heard the words, the look became a bit ugly, and the confrontation between the right path and the three magic roads did not seem to prevail. "Oh, you have to divide this palace with the monks..." "Oh, it''s a pity. If it''s not a real dream of a dream, this time the three magic roads will not even show up!" "There may be some secret treasures in this palace. If it is taken halfway by the magician monk, it is no different to Tiandaozong. But I will wait for these ordinary sects. If I meet the magic scorpion in the future, I am afraid I will turn around and escape!" Liuli Mountain Villa. "Do you want to go to the palace to have a look?" Ning Qi suddenly laughed. "Ok?" The glass fairy and the Ouyang Ke enemy and others stunned, and Duo was surprised: "We can go to the North Xuan predecessor? This palace is not divided by the Heavenly Taoist and the Three Magic Roads..." Ningqi has a kind of hunch. There is no danger in this broken palace. Instead, there is some kind of opportunity. This kind of premonition is unclear. There is no chance to be uncertain, and there is no danger. "Who said it was divided?" Ning Qi smiled and his mind was slightly moved. Hundreds of female practitioners in Liuli Mountain Villa followed Ning Qis abrupt appearance in Shi Tian and others. "Who is that?" "How did they suddenly appear? Its strange that these womens repairs seem to be very low, the refining period, the Golden Age... and the Yuan Ying period? "There must be a demon in the abnormal situation! This group of people is not too simple!" Nine out of ten monks did not know the glass fairy, and did not know the Liuli Villa, but there were some monks. After seeing the sudden appearance of the glass fairy and other people, the face suddenly showed horror and unbelief. "Isn''t that a glass-glazed mountain?" "Yes, it is indeed the Liuli Mountain Villa. I saw the glass fairy, but... they just showed what they were doing. It suddenly appeared on the side of Tiandaozong. With the strength of the Liuli Mountain Villa, it was planned to intervene in Tiandao. What is the relationship with the three magic roads?" "Wait, did you notice that there isn''t that?" "That..." "Three hundred years ago, the Beast Valley, the black devil!" "Oh... is that?" "It should be him. I didn''t expect him to be in the Liuli Mountain Villa for more than three hundred years. It seems that this person''s cultivation is deeper than we guessed!" A stunned look fell on Ning Qi, which also included Zhang Zicheng three! "Zhang seniors, he is still!" "I saw." Zhang Zicheng looked gloomy, but when he saw the glass fairy, his eyes turned and his mouth rose slightly. "They shouldn''t be..." Jiang Shaoyang and Fang Qing looked at each other and looked at Ningqi and others in an odd way. Among them, Mingyu was slightly surprised, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of happiness! Yes, he has forgotten that there is also a Mahayana monk who is stronger than Shi Tians ancestors in Liuli Villa! No wonder he just saw Shi Tians ancestors glance at the direction of Qinglong City. It turned out to be the case! "It''s him" Among the monks in the affairs hall, Zhao Zhitian looked at Ning Qi in a complicated way. More than three hundred years ago, it was because of Ning Qi that he would be relegated from the deacon of the Demon Temple to the deacon of the affairs hall. Treatment, how many times worse! "Ning brother, you are here!" Shi Tian laughed and laughed, and wanted to go to Ningqi for a hug. Ning Qi laughed and moved to the left without a trace. Shi Tian saw it and did not swear. He said to the other five monks who were puzzled by the Mahayana: "This is Ning Xiong, the Mahayana monk who came from the stars. !" Chapter 2230: Mahayana period from the starry sky Mahayana period! Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. Apart from some surprises and sorrows, they were even more surprised by the origins of Ningqi! The Mahayana period coming from the stars? Such a character is rare among the stars of the sky. After all, how big the starry sky is, even if the immortal can not know, can find the star of the sky from the vast starry sky, in addition to great luck, there should be extreme Strong strength, when the robbery period, you can cross the starry sky, so many monks can learn from the notes handed down by the monks during the robbery period that there are various dangers in the starry sky. As for the Mahayana monks, it is a real understanding. Even if they are, they will be active at a distance not too far from the Scorpio, but deeper but I dare not. "Another Mahayana period?" The monks on the other side of the Magic Road changed slightly, but there was no worry, because in their view, Ning Qi was a Mahayana period and was unlikely to be a great success. There are a few more such existences that cant affect todays situation. They already know how many more The monks of the Mahayana period are hidden in the dark, but the monks of the Mahayana period are either early or medium-term, and in the game of great perfection, the overall situation cannot be affected. "It''s you!" After seeing Ning Qi, the real dream of Tibetan dreams showed a cold color in his eyes. The light dusty look behind him gradually became dignified, but there was a look in his eyes. He waited for more than three hundred years and wanted to see what kind of real repairs Ningqi had reached! It is a pity that before the dream of the real person broke through the critical moment of the great consummation, there was no shot. "Hidden dreams, do you recognize this person?" The lord of the Demon Road Master is faint. Seeing Ning Qis eyes are a little weird, the Mahayana period coming from the stars, such a presence has to make him feel a little jealous. The thoughts of the other two masters of the Magic Road are obviously the same as those of the Demon Lord. Compared to these days, the stars have been fighting for countless years, and Ningqi is not even aware of the existence of the roots, but it is even more dangerous. "The Sovereign, this son ruined my soul, if not him, I can break through to the Great Consummation three hundred years ago!" The dream of the real person looked at Ning Qis gnashing teeth. Although his voice was not big, the monks who were present all listened very clearly, and they took a sigh of coolness and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Shi Tian was happy and smiled: "I used to have a hand with this old ghost hundreds of years ago, and also ruined him with a soul? Hahaha!" The rest of the Mahayana monks looked at Ning Qi''s eyes differently. Although they had never seen Ning Qi before, they learned that Ning Qi had suppressed the Tibetan dreams and they were close to each other. "Fortunately... If it wasnt for Ming Yus arrival in time, my demon temple might offend the predecessor because of Zhao Zhitians relationship. He could even suppress the soul of the real dream, and get angry, afraid..." Jiang Shaoyangs eyes flashed a hint of fear. Zhao Zhitian, who is standing among the monks of the affairs hall, is even more fortunate. "Bei Xuan''s predecessors have already had a hand in the Mahayana period like the Tibetan dreams? Hundreds of years ago... Isn''t that the time he just came to the Scorpio?" Liu Zixian and others looked at Ning Qi Qi Qi, and his heart was a little shocked. "Shi Bo should suddenly appear above the Wuhai Sea, not with me from the Maple Star in the fog sea, so that he may be the first to destroy the soul of the dream, this is all the way to find ......" Ouyang Kes enemies have a guess about the truth. Qinglong City. "He, he turned out to be a Mahayana monk? How can a glass fairy have an intersection with a Mahayana monk?" The two Yuan Ying period monks looked at Zhang Zicheng and looked shocked. Zhang Zicheng looked at Ning Qi with a blank expression, and looked at the glass, cold channel: "How about the Mahayana period?" He has a hunch that after taking the iron ring, the strength is not only the ordinary Mahayana period, but also the great success of the Mahayana period! Therefore, even if he knows that Ning Qi is a Mahayana monk, he is not too afraid. He has already thought of a certain way of playing in his heart. He will be surprised when he wants to play the glass fairy! "It turned out to be..." The eyes of the monks in the dreams flashed a glimpse of the color of the realization, finally knowing why hundreds of years ago, why the dreams of real people will be so angry, let the following people look for this person! "This person has ruined the soul of the real dream of Tibetan dreams. Doesn''t that mean that his cultivation is not only the first time into the Mahayana period? Perhaps... it may be that the Mahayana later existed!" Step by step and look at Ning Qi''s eyes, resulting in a little change, the color of jealousy in the eyes is even heavier. "Oh? Is it him?" The sorcerer of the sorcerer slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Qi. Hundreds of years ago, he sensed that the dream of a real person was angry because of certain things. He did not expect that the soul was destroyed. He and his dreams The practice of real people''s practice is a big dream, the means of practice are exactly the same, naturally know the soul of the dream of real people. How was it destroyed? "I intended to solve the problem here, and then kill you. I didn''t expect you to come to die. It seems that I still know the old ghost of Tiandaozong. Oh, when I ruined my soul, I was very comfortable? It was just me. One of the thousand souls, now my deity is here, I will let you know What is nightmare! The real dream of Tibetan dreams looked at Ning Qis laughter, and the bodys killing sentiment, even his own people felt the cold and trembling. The monks of the Tiandao Zong who were under the robbery period were even more eager to play a chill, some fear I saw a real dream of a dream. "When is the demon martyrdom so rampant?" It is not the voice of Ningqi, nor the voice of any Mahayana period. Only three figures appear in the same way as before Ningqi, and they appear in the middle of Tiandaozong and the Three Magic Roads. "That is" "Hey, isn''t that Zhang Zicheng? The Yuanying period monk in Qinglongcheng?" "You all know that it is a monk in the Yuan Ying period. How could it be him? This person''s cultivation is probably a Mahayana period!" "I recognize him, and I know that the other two people around him are also the monks of the Qinglong City Yuan Ying. They have a good relationship with Zhang Zicheng on weekdays and often talk about it together!" "Hey... How could a Yuan Ying period monk suddenly become a Mahayana period?" "Maybe he is deliberately hiding and repairing!" Zhang Zicheng is quite famous in Qinglong City. Therefore, some Zongmen, family monks who are closer to Qinglong City in the great wilderness area have basically seen Zhang Zicheng. Now he sees him with two other Yuan Ying period monks suddenly appearing in Tiandao Zong and San In the middle of the big magic road, my heart is extremely shocked. "Zhang Zicheng?" The glass fairy was shocked. Chapter 2231: Propose marriage "The glass fairy has not been seen for a long time." Zhang Zichengs mouth rose slightly, and nodded to the glass fairy. "Is that really Zhang Zicheng?" "It seemed to have seen him in the Battle of the Beast Valley more than three hundred years ago, but he did not help us to paint the Villa!" Is it going to be exactly the same, actually two people? "I don''t know, the other two people around him, we don''t know it either. I used to come to the Liuli Mountain Villa... I think this person is Zhang Zicheng!" "Look at his breath is very rich, the means that just appeared seems to be somewhat similar to the North Xuan predecessors. Is his cultivation in this three hundred years, breaking through to the magical period?" The female practitioners of Duoer and other Liulishan Villages looked at Zhang Zicheng with strange eyes and discussed it in private. "You are really Zhang Zicheng? Your cultivation is..." The eyes of the glass fairy are slightly weird. In her impression, Zhang Zicheng''s cultivation is similar to her, and her courage is very small. When the Imperial Beast Valley came, she and the other two Yuan Ying period monks did not dare to sing, but now they dare to be in heaven. When the Zonghe and the three magical monks of the Mahayana period all appeared, they came here. ? This is not like Zhang Zicheng in her impression, and the most important thing is that the breath of Zhang Zicheng gives her an inexplicable feeling, just as she is not looking at Zhang Zicheng, but the mausoleum of the ancestors such as Shi Laozu! "Is there still someone who impersonates me? Zhang Zicheng is not successful?" Zhang Zichengs mouth rose slightly and chuckled. The two Yuan Ying period monks standing behind him were excited and excited. Because Zhang Zicheng, they can stand so calmly in front of so many Mahayana periods today, and feel the envious and curious eyes of the monks below. There is another Mahayana monk? It seems that I have met the female doctor. I am a female in the district, and I know two Mahayana periods... After the stone ancestors, the monks of the Mahayana period looked strangely at Zhang Zicheng, and looked at the glass fairy, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. The Mahayana period, which still hides in the dark and has no outcrop, is caught in meditation. It seems to be thinking about the three words of Zhang Zicheng, but in their impression, there seems to be no information about Zhang Zicheng at all. This is the Mahayana period. Suddenly popped up... "Is this son not a Yuan Ying period before..." Shi Tian brows slightly wrinkled. When he went to Qinglong City, he read the search and saw Zhang Zicheng. So when Zhang Zicheng appeared, he knew the origin of the other party, but Zhang Zicheng, whom he saw at the time, was the Yuan Ying period. Zhang Zicheng is a Mahayana period. Ning Qi looked at Zhang Zicheng with a smile and laughter. At this time, Zhang Zichengs gaze happened to be right with Ning Qi. He gave a slight glimpse because he found that Ning Qi did not look at himself, but looked at the iron ring around his neck. Zhang Zichengs heart glimpsed, cold and cold, and looked at Ning Qi, and finally looked at it. There are three magic roads over there. "Just you call us evil devil?" Tibetan dreams are cold and cold looking at Zhang Zicheng. The other three eyes gradually revealed a dignified color, because they felt a great satisfaction in Zhang Zicheng. "I don''t think that there is such a character hidden in the righteous monk. We have never seen it for so many years. Will it not come from the stars like the one?" "If you add these two people, maybe we have to take the wind today..." The Lord of the Madden and the Lord of the Insane Road look at each other. "Not bad!" Zhang Zicheng held his hand in the void, letting the breeze blow his robes, and faintly looking at the dreams of real people. "The demon is outside, everyone is stunned, you don''t hide in the dark corners and steal, but in the broad daylight Is it an enemy with me, isnt it afraid of smog and smog? "Hurricane!" The dream of a dream is furious. He really broke through to the great consummation this time. It was the time when he was arrogant, but he met Zhang Zicheng who dared to smash his evil spirits in front of him. "Liquor Fairy, today I am going to kiss you with the head of the real dream of Tibetan dreams. What do you mean?" Zhang Zicheng suddenly turned around and looked at the glass fairy. His eyes showed a hint of affection. After carrying this iron ring, not only his cultivation was soaring, but even his courage, and unconsciously, produced a huge The change is enough to match the current repair. Behind the two Yuan Ying period monks heard Zhang Zicheng''s words, the look changed slightly, and the eyes showed a trace of fear. They thought that following Zhang Zicheng, they could get more benefits in this broken palace. When Zhang Zicheng opened his mouth, he was going to take the head of a real dreamer? If Zhang Zicheng is really a Mahayana monk, the two will see with their own eyes how Zhang Zicheng has the cultivation of today. If Zhang Zichengs cultivation disappears in the future, do they want to accompany Zhang Zicheng in the pursuit of the dream. ? When I read this, the two became more and more frightened. One of them had a slight lip movement and whispered: "Zhang predecessors, our purpose today is this palace, as for the battle of righteousness and evil..." "To shut up!" Zhang Zicheng glanced at him coldly, and the other person immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to speak. Liu Zixian did not seem to think that Zhang Zicheng would come here, and looked at Zhang Zicheng with horror. "Oh, its a kind of love..." Shi Tian smiled. The monks on the right side of the road are very strange. A monk in the Mahayana period, even with a Yuan Ying period female nuns? No one believed this when they said it, but they saw it with their own eyes! There are also girls who are not trained in the field. Among them, they are high-grade, and they have a period of perfection, even during the period of catastrophe. They look at the eyes of the glazed fairy, and they all show a glimmer of color. "Glass Fairy?" Zhang Zicheng looks a bit ugly. "This one" The glass fairy subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, but this scene made Zhang Zicheng misunderstand, and suddenly turned to look at Ning Qi, the eyes are endless killing. "Is the glass fairy for him not to promise me? Then wait for the kill." After hiding the dream, let''s compete with this one!" This sentence is to make other monks misunderstand. Looking at the eyes of Liuli Fairy and Ning Qi has become very strange, especially those women who are present, some of them are unbelievable, a Yuan Ying period monk, actually got two Robust in the Mahayana period? "Take my head and ask for help? Hahaha!" The dream of the real person was extremely angry and laughed. The next moment, a flying sword flew out of his mouth and shot at Zhang Zicheng like lightning. Zhang Zicheng flashed a quirky red light in his eyes, suddenly reached out and grabbed it. He even caught the life-sword flying sword of the Tibetan dream. The incomparably flying sword trembled in the hands of Zhang Zicheng, seemingly wanting to break free, but Zhang Zichengs arm did not move, cold. Looking coldly at the dream of a real person, the corner of his mouth evoked a mocking smile. Chapter 2232: Fairy "Good, strong?" The two nearest Yuan Yingxiu monks with Zhang Zicheng stood stunned and watched this scene. On the other side of Tiandaozong, Shi Tian and other monastic monks saw this scene, and there was also a stunned color in his eyes. The repair of the real dream of Tibetan dreams was also a great consummation. In addition to Shi Tian, ??who could pick up his flying sword in the field. Other than that, I am afraid that there will be only the lord of the dream, but it is one thing to take it. Seizing the flying sword like Zhang Zicheng is another matter. Shi Tian''s eyes gradually became weird, and he looked down at Ning Qi subconsciously. At the beginning, his flying sword was also caught by Ning Qi... The lord of the illusion, the lord of the madness, the lord of the evil spirit, the three people in Zhang Zicheng seized the flying sword of the real dream of the dream, the look has changed to varying degrees. "Is this child''s cultivation, is it only half a step away from Feixian?" "Perhaps today we have three great magic roads, we can''t get any benefit here..." In addition to the lord of the dream, the other two have a retreat. It may not be a good choice to come here today. "How can Zhang Zicheng become so powerful? Even the monks in the Mahayana period can be taken empty-handed? What have he encountered in the past three hundred years..." The look of the glass fairy looked at Zhang Zicheng in vain. "Duo, is this guy really the Qinglong City?" Ouyang Ke enemy did not dare to believe, and quickly asked the voice of Duo. "It is indeed him. This child sincerity always likes the master, but the master does not like him at all, and he is very courageous. When the royal beast was in trouble with our glass-glazed mountain, he learned that the matter left immediately, and he did not dare. In the early days, even the Beast Valley did not dare to offend the existence of todays But it has become so horrible, will he be met with immortal people? Duo secretly guessed. "How can it be? This way?" The dream of a real person changed dramatically. Then, with the gods, he used his mind to spur his own flying sword. The flying sword kept shaking. At this time, Zhang Zichengs mouth showed a sneer, and he grabbed it. The flying sword was suddenly caught in pieces, and the real dream of the dream could not help but spurt a blood. Zhang Zicheng! Zhang Zicheng''s eyes are more and more red, Ning Qi noticed this scene, his face is a smile, he and Zhang Zicheng are not relatives, the other party seems to see him is not pleasing to the eye, naturally there is no reason to remind, Ning Qi suspect Zhang Zicheng was possessed by some kind of existence, although it was extremely powerful for the time being. , and the strength of the same as the original, but its birthday, perhaps not much! "This guy, a little strong..." Shi Tian touched the beard, and the doubtful color in his eyes was thicker. The rest of the Mahayana monks regarded Zhang Zicheng as the kind of existence that did not reveal the dew in millions of years. Now see the Tibetan dream in Zhang Zicheng. Eat in your hands, looking at Zhang Zicheng''s eyes, with a touch of admiration. "Waste, your life flying sword is gone, what other means, even if it is displayed." Zhang Zicheng looked coldly at the dream of a real person. "Right!" The dream is really shocking and angry. "It''s better, let''s go together." Zhang Zicheng suddenly smirked and pointed to the Lord of the Dream, the Lord of the Madden, the Lord of the Yin and the Magic, the monks of the three magical roads saw this scene, the face was first shocked, then the anger was full, pointing to Zhang Zichengs swearing, basic All of them are in the arrogance of Zhang Zicheng, arrogant! The righteous monk was also shocked by Zhang Zicheng''s move. It seems very strange to see Zhang Zicheng''s eyes. Even if it is the first master of the right way, there is no such skill. Can you single out the top four of the magic road? "Oh, well, then it will be yours." The lord of the dreams smirked, and the other two saw it. After hesitating, the heart made a decision. If you do not suppress this person today, the reputation of the three major magic roads will be damaged! Tibetan dreams are gnashing at Zhang Zicheng. He knows that the other persons cultivation is likely to surpass himself. If you dont join hands today, its hard to beat each other. At the next moment, the top four of the Magic Roads were all in the same place. Zhang Zicheng shouted and flew up. No matter what means the Tibetans lived, Zhang Zicheng turned out to be a boxing break. This scene made the monks underneath look excited. Very shocked. "The thing that is attached to him should be a refining monk, and it is not low... what is the iron ring?" Ning Qi gradually revealed a hint of curiosity. "Zhang Zhan!" Zhang Zicheng screamed, and the four people in the dream suddenly got a punch in his body. The body flew out like a cannonball. Although they were not killed by Zhang Zicheng, they had blood on their lips. Obviously, there was blood on their lips. Already suffering from internal injuries, the monks of the three magical roads saw this scene, and their eyes were exposed. A trace of incredible color. "waste." Zhang Zicheng did not continue to shoot, but sneered and mocked. He can feel that the nearby righteous monk is looking at his eyes and has brought a revered color. This kind of gaze makes Zhang Zicheng very enjoyable! "Liquor Fairy, at this moment, can you promise me to ask for a kiss?" Zhang Zicheng looked at the glass fairy, smiled, and then looked at Ning Qi with a mocking look. "Like his existence, I can beat with a punch, follow him, no future!" "you!" Ouyang Ke enemy and Duoer and other people suddenly showed a trace of anger. The look of the glass fairy is a little pale, I don''t know how to answer Zhang Zicheng, because the opponent''s strength at the moment is really terrible. Even the Mahayana monks of the three magic roads are not their opponents... In the eyes of Tibetan dreams, there is a hint of unwillingness in his eyes. He has just broken through to the great consummation, and he is so miserable. The four men are not the opponents of each other... "Let''s go." The Lord of the Madness wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, a faint road. The lord of the Dreams heard the words, just preparing to nod, and a sneer sounded on the top of everyone. "I don''t think that after so many years, the righteous monk is arrogant, there is such a character, but..." As the voice sounded, Zhang Zicheng, who was still proud of himself, seemed to be hit by something, and the whole person was cooked. The prawns, bowed up, the face is even more shocking. On the next moment, Zhang Zicheng suddenly flew out, as if it was some kind of invisible existence, constant Beat! Everyone''s look changed a lot, and some didn''t understand what happened. Only Ningqi''s eyes were a little weird. After the tea, Zhang Zicheng was suspended in the air with blood in his face. In front of him, there was a figure that was pinching the neck of Zhang Zicheng. "who are you" Zhang Zicheng''s hoarse voice, a hint of horror in his eyes, after such a brutal fight with no resistance, his inexplicable timidity seems to be gradually disappearing. "I? After so many years, I seem to have forgotten my name. They seemed to call me... Gorefiend ancestors?" Shi Tian and Tibetan Dreams and others waited for a cold breath and looked at the figure with disbelief. The Gorefiend ancestors, that was the Mahayana period of three million years ago. At the beginning, he unified the whole magic road with the power of one person, and the monk of the right way was not lifted. The Mahayana period in the scene was only at that time. The little monk who built the base period or even the refining period! "The Gorefiend ancestors, is he not dead? How?" Shi Tians eyes gradually showed a hint of horror. "Zu Shiye! Is it really a grandfather?" The Lord of the Yin Mo Da looked shocked at the **** ancestors and lost his voice. "Oh? Are you a disciple of my **** demon?" The Gorefiend ancestors look like young people in their twenties, and look at the Lord of the Yinmo. "Zu Shiye, since the death of your death, the **** demon has been annihilated by the righteous monk. In the following, only the practice of the Gorefiend is taken. Is it a disciple of the Gorefiend?" The Lord of the Yin Mo Tao is busy with the hand. "My death? Oh, I was really dead at first, but I have spent so many years living, but unfortunately, the old guys should die in the dead, become immortals into immortals?" The Gorefiend ancestors smiled a little. "You are now... immortal?" The owner of the Yinmo Road asked with courage. "Im Man? No." The Gorefiend ancestors smiled and shook their heads. Tibetan dreams and other people heard the words, a look of disappointment on the face, if the Gorefiend ancestors are immortals, perhaps the right way monks who are present this time, have to die! "Although it is not a fairy, it is almost the same as the immortal. Scorpio has not been out of the fairy for many years, haha." The Gorefiend ancestors laughed. Sanxian? The look of everyone has become more eccentric. This word has not appeared in the Scorpio for many years. It is rumored that after the death of the monk, if there is a big chance, it can be repaired into a fairy. Although it is not a fairy, the strength is the same as that of the immortal. , but cant break through to a stronger level in the future, and every For 10,000 years, I have to experience a thunder. Very early and long ago, when Scorpio was the strongest, there were at least dozens of people like Sanxian, but these millions of years and even 10 million years have never heard of any existence. Unexpectedly, the Gorefiend ancestors actually achieved the order of the fairy! No wonder that Zhang Zicheng is in his hands, Nothing to fight back! "Scattered fairy! Impossible!" The color of fear in Zhang Zicheng''s eyes became more and more intense. The subconscious mind wanted to break free. The Gorefiend ancestors saw it and punched him on his belly. This punch almost didn''t beat Zhang Zicheng. The gray smoke disappeared, Zhang Zichengs look became paler, and there was a hint of humiliation in his eyes, but he did not dare Struggling again. "Today we are right, there is danger." The look of Shi Tian became extremely dignified. Zhang Zichengs strength is so swayed by the other side. If they are together, I am afraid that they are not opponents of the Gorefiend ancestors. "Just you said that the Gorefiend was annihilated by the righteous monk, right?" The Gorefiend ancestors laughed and said. The Lord of the Yinmo Road heard the words and nodded quickly. "Then you are not going to leave today. From now on, there is no righteous monk on this day, only the magician monk, hahaha!" The Gorefiend ancestors looked at Shi Tian and others and gave a sneer. This laugh made all the monks in the right way have a goose bump, and the eyes gradually became horrified. "I wanted to observe this, why don''t you let me read it?" A voice rang behind the Gorefiend ancestors. The laughter of the Gorefiend ancestors came to an abrupt end. The next moment, a palm appeared on the neck of the Gorefiend ancestors, like he took Zhang Zicheng, and raised the Gorefiend ancestors. "Ning brother?" "Bei Xuan senior?" "Shi Bo?" "This is..." Whether it is the righteous monk or the magician monk, when they saw this scene, they were extremely shocked. Similarly, Zhang Zicheng, who was caught in the hands of the Gorefiend ancestors, saw Ning Qis easy pinch. After living in the neck of the Gorefiend ancestors, there was a dazzling color in his eyes. Chapter 2233: Black dog "you" The Gorefiend ancestors felt that their neck was caught, and the heart was very cold. The cold roots of the back were upright, and a layer of cold sweat emerged from the forehead. He didn''t dare to resist, and he didn''t dare to have any move, because he could feel the palm of his hand that gripped his neck. What a terrible power is there, as if he had moved it, it would be pinched! The sweat beads infiltrated, and one by one slipped from the face of the Gorefiend ancestors. This scene was seen in the eyes of everyone, and the heart suddenly set off a storm! "You are a fairy?" Ning Qi faint road. "Yes." The Gorefiend ancestors nodded. Can you do what you want? Ning Qi smiled. "Predecessors, it was just a misunderstanding, misunderstanding... Are you a fairy? There are no beads in the bottom, I hope that the older generation can see that under the circumstances that have not been made a big mistake, the next time..." The Gorefiend ancestors laughed. Immortal? Ouyang Ke enemy and Liuli fairy looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly made a huge change. Only Duo was excited. "I guess Bei Xuan''s predecessors are immortals. I didn''t expect the predecessors to be really immortals!" "Ning brother is actually a fairy..." Shi Tian couldn''t help but make a surprise. In normal times, he may not be so easy to believe, but Zhang Zicheng, who can play four, was suppressed by the Gorefiend ancestors, and the Gorefiend ancestors did not dare to move in the hands of Ningqi. Speaking to seniors, this is enough to explain the identity of Ning Qi! Let the fairy be called the predecessor, only the real immortal can do it! "If he is a fairy, then..." Steps and other people stunned and looked at Ning Qi, and then, they subconsciously looked at the real dream of Tibetan dreams, and suddenly found that the state of Tibetan dreams was not right at the moment. "Impossible... how could he be a fairy..." The dream is really staring at Ning Qi, and the eyes gradually reveal a hint of fear. The body shakes like a sieve. It is not a slight trembling, but a tremor. Even the monks far away can see clearly. . "Right you? Putting you in the sky, I am afraid that the monks will die all the time..." Ning Qi looked at the **** ancestors like a smile. The Gorefiend ancestors suddenly took the plunge and quickly said: "Being willing to give the predecessors a slave, send a **** oath, and everything will follow the instructions of the predecessors. If there is any oath, the heavens will swear to me, and the ground will not allow me!" His voice just fell, and a red lotus flower appeared in his eyebrows, and he flew slowly to Ningqi. Ningqi saw it and reached for the red lotus for a while. This red lotus seems to have a close relationship with the Gorefiend ancestors. Ning Qi faintly feels that if he crushes it, the Gorefiend ancestors will die. The monks around saw this scene, and their faces were full of shocking colors. After Shi Tian and other Mahayana monks shocked, their faces were a bit strange. Can you be a slave to a person who is a real person? "Zu Shiye he..." The lord of the Yin Modao looks ugly. I thought that the return of the Gorefiend ancestors would make him the first of the three magical roads, unifying the whole world of Scorpio, but never want to blink. The martial arts, the ancestors were suppressed by the other party, this is not a Mahayana period from the starry sky, but Immortals from the stars! "Standing on the side." Ning Qi accepted the red lotus, loosened the palm of the **** ancestor, and the **** ancestor saw it. His face suddenly showed a hint of surprise, and his heart was long and relieved. He looked at Zhang Zicheng with some embarrassment. "Master, this?" "He has nothing to do with me, you should grab it first." Ning Qi smiled. Zhang Zicheng looks ugly and wants to stop. Everyone looked at Zhang Zicheng''s eyes and immediately brought some pity. If the **** ancestors did not appear, Ning Qi did not appear. After today, the name of the first master of the Scorpio star will definitely fall on Zhang Zicheng, and the results will appear one after another. The change, the dream of playing the real person, the four people did not have the power to fight back Zicheng, so embarrassed by the **** ancestors in his hands... Zhang Zichengs eyes suddenly fell on the glass fairy, and the eyes of the glass fairy moved slightly, and they staggered Zhang Zichengs eyes and looked at Ning Qi. Zhang Zicheng''s face became very red, and his eyes showed a hint of venom. As long as he didn''t die today, he would smash the glass fairy! Love has become hate! Just as everyone has been watching Ning Qi, Ning Qi suddenly has another figure. As soon as this figure appeared, even the Gorefiend ancestors felt tremendous pressure, and the strength of the other side was definitely stronger than him! The Gorefiend ancestors changed their minds and some did not believe it. The prince of the three princes does not hide his cultivation. The strength of the devil''s great perfection is innumerable than that of the blood-devil ancestor who has become a sacred fairy. Only the strongest existence among the celestial beings can be compared with the great devil. The Gorefiend ancestors, but they have just been repaired into a fairy, repaired as only the first time of the devil Now! "Who is that?" "Isn''t it... just like the Gorefiend ancestors?" The eyes of the people looking at the princes of the three princes were a little weird. At the same time, they were shocked and scared by Ning Qis means. Even if Ning Qi did not shoot, this person can also suppress the **** ancestors. "Ming San, this palace, do you have any impression?" Ning Qi asked. The look of the prince of the three princes seems to be a little different from before. It seems that after experiencing the incident of the Styx, the ancestors who saw this pulse have become a little more stable. The breath on his body has gradually converged, and his eyes are curious. The broken palace, just preparing to express his own opinions, Suddenly there was a canine in the broken palace! "Wang Wang Wang!" A **** dog ran out of the broken palace and walked to Ningqi. He ran around Ningqi, screaming and waving his tail cheerfully. This scene makes everyone stunned. How can there be a black dog in this mysterious palace? No one found that after the appearance of the black dog, Zhang Zichengs face seemed to be extremely ugly, and the iron ring on his neck was faintly emitting red light. The black dog seems to know Ning Qi. After calling for a while, he used his head to arch Ning Qi''s calf, and then his forelimbs squatted on Ning Qi''s thigh, looking at Ning Qi''s tongue. "Is this a monster? It seems that I can''t see what it is..." The monks and priests of the two races looked at the black dog eccentrically. They wanted to see what the black dog came from and found that they could not see through. This can only show that the black dog''s repair may be much higher than they are, and the one is not yet shaped, but the black dog is higher than them. Things seem to be getting more and more confusing... The **** ancestors flashed a glimmer of happiness, whether it was the immortal in front of him, or the meditation afterwards, or the black dog, it seems to have the ability to kill him. . Chapter 2234: What is the point? "Wang Wang Wang!" The black dog screamed again, and glanced at the direction of the Gorefiend ancestors. The body of the Gorefiend ancestors was suddenly tense, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. "Why does it look at me? I didn''t offend it!" The Gorefiend ancestors were a little shocked. Ning Qi looked at the black dog, and looked at the **** demon ancestors, a smile in his eyes, nodded to the black dog, and ran to the **** ancestors. The black dog followed, and kept circling around Ningqi''s feet. Just like ordinary domestic puppies, he couldn''t see what the big energy level was, but the monks present knew that the black dog was absolutely Not as simple as it seems, now this tamed look may be just in Ningqi It will only show up before. "This palace is only afraid of having a relationship with this immortal. Otherwise, how can a black dog know him?" The thoughts of the lord of the dreams are dignified. The ladies of the Liuli Mountain Villa are also curious to see Ning Qi and the black dog around him. "Master, I, I have not offended it..." The Gorefiend ancestors smiled bitterly. "Master? You also accept this role?" The prince of the three squats a little, and some are dissatisfied. "Then he will do the work after that." Ning Qi smiled. The three princes heard the words, sneered, and looked at the blood devil ancestors: "Follow the North Xuan boss, you must be smart, sensible, or Bei Xuan boss will not hit you, I will hit you, do you know?" A terrible breath was uploaded from the body of the prince, and the sorcerer''s ancestors pressed softly. They almost fell to the ground and quickly nodded: "Know it..." This scene was seen in the eyes of two monks in the righteous and evil, and then looked at the eyes of the Gorefiend ancestors, becoming very weird. "Master, I..." The Gorefiend ancestors saw the black dog staring at himself, under the double pressure, almost collapsed. Ning Qi glanced at him and reached out and took Zhang Zicheng from his hand. The Gorefiend ancestors stunned. It was discovered that the black dog didn''t look at him, but looked at Zhang Zicheng in his hands! The **** ancestors suddenly felt relieved and at the same time curious. What is the relationship between Zhang Zicheng and this black dog? Speaking of it, for Zhang Zicheng''s strength, he is also a bit admire, when the Gorefiend ancestors were the Mahayana monks, the combat power is absolutely inferior to Zhang Zicheng. "You, what are you going to do!" Zhang Zicheng looked at Ning Qi in horror. "Return things that don''t belong to you to others." Ning Qi smiled and reached out from Zhang Zicheng''s neck to remove the iron ring, and then threw it to the black dog. The black dog''s head stretched out and the iron ring suddenly fell on the black dog''s neck. At this moment, everyone found that the black dog''s breath became very The vastness of the sea is much stronger than it was just now! "this is" There is a fascinating color in the eyes of the Prince of Mercy. He is a snake. It is not a human race. Therefore, it is more sensitive to the smell of black dogs. He found that after the black dog took the circle, it brought a terrible pressure to him. Its more terrible than facing him! "Is it a demon of the demon level? How come..." Some of the three princes are unbelievable. Without Zhang Zicheng of the iron ring, the breath of the body has already seen the speed of the naked eye, the Mahayana period, the robbery period, the fit period, the magic period, the Yuan Ying period, the Jin Dan period... even his original practice realm can not keep, short In a short period of time, his repairs fell to the beginning of Jindan, and his eyes were a lot more white. It seems that people are getting old. Zhang Zicheng feels the changes in his body in horror, and suddenly there is a hint of crazy color in his eyes. Reaching for black The dog grabbed it: "Give it back to me! Give it back to me!" "Even the collars of other people''s puppies are grabbed, what about the face?" Ning Qi smiled. Puppy collar? Everyone looks eccentric to Zhang Zicheng. Is it because he brought the collar that belongs to this black dog that he has just the terrible strength? The look of the sorcerer and other people became very shocked. A collar in the district could raise a common monk to the extent that they could not cope with it. Then the original owner of this collar... black dog, its strength should be strong. To what extent? "It turns out that... I said, Zhang Zicheng is obviously a monk in the Yuan Ying period. How could it suddenly become a Mahayana period? He thought that he has always concealed his identity. It turned out to be an external force. He seems to have been there before. The palace, the collar is also taken out of the palace?" "This circle is a fairy, I can force a monk nurse to be promoted to the Mahayana period, except for the fairy, there is no other explanation! But the price seems to It is also very big. Zhang Zichengs cultivation has already fallen to the early stage of Jindan. In this life, he can still recover to the Yuan Ying period. The title..." The sound of a low-pitched discussion, like the magic sound, poured into Zhang Zichengs ear. His crazy eyes glanced around and saw the two former Yuan Yings monks who had made good friends with his pity. Looking at him, it seems that deep in the eyes, there is a trace of gloating? Zhang Zicheng ignored the two people, but looked at the glass fairy. The eyes of the glass fairy didn''t have anything special, but because there was nothing special, it seemed calm and there was no mood in it. This made Zhang Zicheng feel great humiliation. Finally, he sent out A series of laughter, like crazy, Dancing and dancing. "This is crazy." Ning Qi shook his head and lost it. Zhang Zicheng released his flying sword and went to the sword. He galloped away and left a string of laughter. The two Yuan Ying period monks who were brought to the place by Zhang Zicheng saw it and hesitated. They arched their hands to the predecessors and chased them down to Zhang Zicheng. "Wang Wang Wang!" The black dog got the collar and the spirit became better. He opened his mouth and bite Ning Qi''s trousers and dragged it toward the palace. "I am going by myself." Ning Qi quickly said. This mouth, let him feel that the strength of the black dog is much larger than him. As for how much, Ning Qi has no bottom, but although the black dog is better than him, Ning Qi can clearly feel it. There is no hostility in my heart, but I am very close to myself! Is it a dog I raised in the past? Ning Qi raised a hint of curiosity, followed the black dog to the palace, and the rest stood in the same place watching this scene, did not dare to keep up, did not dare to leave. "This, this one doesn''t know how to call it?" Seeing Ning Qi and the black dog into the broken palace, the Gorefiend ancestors laughed and looked at the Prince. "Call my grandfather!" The prince of the three princes is faint. The Gorefiend ancestors stunned and then shouted: "Prince Grandpa!" "Hey, the blind can teach." The prince of the three sorrows stunned and showed a smile on his face. The righteous monk saw this scene, and secretly spurned the **** demon ancestors, but the magician monk over there, looking at the eyes of the Gorefiend ancestors, but with a hint of admiration, it is worthy of the ancestors, can bend the heat of the fire than they are present. One must be strong, this is a very good character for the Magic Monk! Chapter 2235: Shadow in the mural After Ningqi followed the black dog into the broken palace, he saw the familiar murals. When you look closely, Ningqi found that the contents of these murals should be the original fairy war, Ning Qi also saw a monkey. Waving a giant stick across the scene of the Mozu, countless Mozu in this stick The child is flying out of the smoke! In this scene, Ning Qi thought of the last scene of the Magic Sea tribe ''Fairy Devil'' that was originally watched. "This palace has existed during the Great Devils War? No wonder the atmosphere is so long." Ning Qi''s eyes gradually became dignified. The black dog saw Ning Qi attracted by the murals, and he was quiet. He looked at Ning Qi on the side of Ning Qi. A total of 108 murals, each of which contains many contents related to the Great Devils. When seeing the last pair, Ning Qi saw a warrior with three eyes holding the three-pointed The two-edged sword and a few trolls that are far from the human race, this mural originally There is nothing different. The only thing that makes people feel weird is that there are also a phantom in the surroundings. The faces of these phantoms are not very clear, but from their demeanor and position, it seems that they seem to be Relished watching this warrior with these trolls! Ning Qi turned his head seriously and re-observed the murals he had seen before. Then he found that every mural had a virtual shadow. These virtual shadows or three or five people, or thirty or fifty. People, the number is different, the least one has one! "Who are these people?" Ning Qi looked at the black dog, but found that the black dog had licked his mouth toward these murals, his eyes were red, showing endless bitter hatred! "Wang Wangwang!" The black dog bites Ning Qi''s trousers and pulls him toward the depths of the palace. Ning Qi has already foreseen that the black dog seems to have something to tell himself. The strange thing is that with its cultivation, it should be able to The mouth spit out peoples words, the most inferior can also understand the communication, but the black dog does not seem to understand the art of communication. I can''t talk to people, but I can only communicate with Ningqi in the way of ordinary dogs. Soon, under the leadership of the black dog, Ningqi is getting closer and closer to the center of the palace. On this road, Ningqi sees a lot of magic weapons scattered on the ground. Some of the walls are filled with many exotic flowers and plants. These magic weapons. The grade is not high, at least not to the extent of the fairy, so the magic weapon can be seen It is not from this palace itself. When the fairy war broke out, the palace already existed. There is no reason to have such garbage... "Is it said that these monks who had inadvertently entered the palace in these years have left behind? But before the monk of the comet did not seem to be in danger here, this black dog did not intend to hurt, and the masters of these magic weapons went to the end. Where is it? Why would you leave the magic weapon here?" Ning Qis eyes gradually revealed a meditation color. Some magic weapons were placed in a strange position. It was like the horrible thing that the owner of the magic weapon saw. It scared the inability to push the magic weapon, causing the magic weapon to land, and the magic weapon. The owner is Cangjie left! From there, there is no bones to see that the monks are not scared, but they are not killed here! The promenade is very quiet, there are also carved murals, but it has nothing to do with the battle of the demon. There are all kinds of different beasts in these murals, which Ningqi has never seen. Just from the murals, Ningqi can feel these. The body of the beast may have a very strong and terrible strength. Suddenly, there were two figures in front, followed by two, and Ning Qis footsteps suddenly sounded a hint of jealousy. In front of the promenade came two groups of palace women, they walked side by side, each row has 18 people, with a fat man in his hand, which contains fruit. These women in the palace look just like the living people, and the breath that comes out from the body is thicker than the magical period that Ningqi sees! One of them can easily kill the current Ningqi! Just as Ningqi was in a dilemma, when he didnt know whether he should leave, the black dog was called a bark, and the womens dresses dissipated when they were more than a dozen feet away from Ningqi. As if it has never appeared before, Ning Qi has some understanding, the masters of those magic weapons are What to scare away! Mind here, Ning Qi subconsciously looks at the black dog, is it a living thing? Through this corridor, the front is suddenly open, this is an orchard. The fruit in the hands of the women in the palace is supposed to be picked from here. These fruits are very watery, and each one is extremely majestic. Reiki, which is weak and strong, even Ning Qi is tongue-in-cheek, meaning I swallowed a sip of water. "The fruit of this place will not be illusory?" Ning Qi looks at the black dog. The black dog suddenly flew up and took a paw out. A fruit suddenly fell to the ground, and then it looked at the fruit and slammed it into Ningqi, indicating that Ningqi was taking it. "You eat it yourself, I will take one more..." Ning Qi looked at the black dog''s saliva, then touched its head, thanked for its kindness, and took a fruit that was exactly the same as the fruit of the black dog. Other fruits Ning Qi did not dare to eat, since the black dog let Ning Qi eat this, I think it should be able to take it. Gently took a bite, a refreshing fragrance, suddenly burst out from Ningqi''s mouth, the flesh suddenly turned into a juice, flowing into Ning Qi''s stomach, Ning Qi could not help but bite a few more mouthfuls I swallowed all the fruit at once, and then Ning Qi discovered that her body was born. A trace of change, become hot and hot, his body is becoming stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye! Ning Qi sat in the same place for about a dozen days. He slowly opened his eyes and vomited a bit of turbidity. The effect of this fruit was too strong, and the ability to quench the flesh was better than those he had absorbed before. Magic must be strong! "System, help me search for the name of this fruit." "It takes 10,000 dragons." "Routine robbery? Deduction!" "Nine robbery Xuan Xuan fruit, serving can exclude body impurities, has the effect of tempering the body, flowering in 300,000 years, 300,000 years of results, rare in the world!" rare? Ning Qi looked up at the big tree, at least there are thousands of nine hijacked Xuan Xuan fruit, all of which put the branches down to the ground... "Can I eat them?" Ning Qi looks at the black dog. He has a hunch that if all these fruits are finished, his nine-door armor is likely to open the eighth door, and the prisoner dragon elephant may also advance to the twelve heavens! The black dog barked a pass and pulled Ningqi''s trousers to the opposite side of the orchard. Ning Qi saw that the black dog should have such a deep meaning. Before Ning Qi did not determine where this place is, he did not intend to put it. The fruit of this place is taken away, so as not to be changed! Chapter 2236: Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun When the black dog was brought into the orchard, Ningqi had the feeling of passing through the formation. When he left the orchard, the feeling reappeared. However, Ning Qi is not too concerned. If this broken palace is really a product of the period of the Devil Wars, it is normal to have some ancient bans. Obviously, following the black dog, these bans have no effect on Ning Qi. ''䳡'' '''' ''ر'' ''زظ'' under the leadership of the black dog, Ning Qi passed through these four places, Ning Qi wants to go in and see, the black dog is fierce In the trousers, in the end, the black dog came to a very grand hall with Ning Qi. The hall is hundreds of feet high and has two stone statues on both sides. The stone statue looks like this. It seems that Heavenly Soldiers will be the same. The stone statue on the left is only the lower body, and the stone statue on the right is missing. Its as if someone used a knife and slashed from right to left. Not only the stone statue, but the hall was cut off to a corner. When Ningqi entered the broken palace, he noticed that there is a corner in the palace that seems to be being Qi cut off, and now I am in front of this hall, Ning Qi suspects this hall It should have been cut off a corner at the time. In the center of the main hall, there is a plaque, two letters on the book: irrigation! "Irrigation, three eyes, black dog..." Ning Qis eyes became very serious. This place is the place where Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjuns practice is? The black dog nodded quickly and screamed at Ningqi and ran towards the hall. Ning Qi stood at the entrance of the main hall. This grand hall is so grand and tall. Can it be said that the figure of the Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun is hundreds of feet? "The black dog should be a roaring dog. From its performance on me, it can be seen that it should recognize me, but I can''t recognize it. What will be in this hall? The same avatar? But the woman seems to have said before, three eyes entered the reincarnation..." Wang Wangwang! There was a bark in the hall. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and walked inside the hall. No matter what was inside, just go in and know. Walking into the hall, Ning Qi''s gaze looked straight ahead, and saw the depths of the hall. There was a giant weapon that was suspended in a blue light. The black dog stood by the weapon and looked at Ning Qi. "Three-pointed and two-edged swords? The gods of Erlang God?" Ning Qi walked to the front of the weapon, his eyes slightly revealing a horrible color, the black dog let him in, just want him to see this weapon? "Wang Wang Wang!" The black dog is very much looking forward to Chao Ningqi called a pass. "You want me to take it?" Ning Qi frowned. "Wang Wang Wang!" The black dog nodded. "This soldier seems to have a spirit. This place can exist for so long. It should be that it is constantly emitting energy into this place, in order to maintain the immortality of the palace for so many years, you let me take it away, this place will turn into a gray fly, you are sure ?" Ning Qi frowned. "Wang Wang Wang!" The black dog nodded and looked at Ning Qi with a look of anticipation. "That''s it, I try." Ning Qi nodded, looked up and looked at the three-pointed and two-edged knife that almost reached the ceiling of the palace. The next moment, Ning Qi''s body also skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye, if Just in the palace, there is a feeling of entering the giant country. Soon, his height is very attached to the palace. And, the palace of hundreds of feet in the eyes of Ningqi, it seems not so tall and empty, this time the three-pointed two-blade knife, only half a body higher than Ning Qi! Ning Qi''s palm, slowly into the blue light, and finally hold the three-pointed two-blade knife, I thought there would be some changes, the result is that when Ning Qi''s palm just touched the three-pointed two-blade knife, wrapped the gun The blue light of the body has gradually disappeared, and a three-pointed two-blade knife has a cicada, Ning Qi is sure. There is a feeling of cheering in this voice! "Hey! Congratulations to the host harvesting congenital Lingbao three-pointed two-blade knife! This is the quest item, temporarily the system seal!" The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded, the next moment, the three-pointed two-blade knife suddenly has a red line, This pattern is like a living snake. It hangs around the three-pointed and two-edged knives. It quickly depicts a certain ban on the body of the gun. The gun body flashes red and the three-pointed and two-edged knives The interest has gradually become ordinary. Task items? Temporary seal? Ning Qi stunned. When he just grabbed the three-pointed and two-edged knife, he had a special feeling. This feeling was like an ordinary person with no hands and no force. He suddenly grabbed the button of the nuclear bomb... But when the three-pointed and two-blade were sealed by the system, this feeling disappeared. Ning Qi suddenly held it and waved it twice, finally confirming that its power has been sealed, and can only be used at most like a soldier. Melee melee! "The weapon of Erlang God becomes a quest item, then..." Ning Qis mind flashed a glimmer of light. He seems to have not been medicinal for a long time. The Taishang Laojuntan furnace that was originally obtained in the Central Continent was placed in the space package. For a long time, I havent used it. After I remembered it, I quickly looked at the space parcel and found Taishang Laojun. There was no change in the Dan furnace. As before, it did not become a quest item like a three-pointed knife. "Because the Dan furnace has been broken? The three-pointed and two-edged knives are congenital spirits. For the sake of reason, the quality of the Dan furnace should be higher than it. After all, it is the thing used by Laojun, but the system does not. Give it any order... because it is not a congenital spirit, so there is no seal? System Do not want me now, master the congenital spirit? Too swaying? Still too BUG? Ning Qis eyes showed a meditation color, until the black dog called a few times, so that Ning Qi was awake from contemplation. "You... what is this in your mouth? Dragon Ball?" Ning Qi looks very dignified. In the black dog''s mouth, there is a bead that is completely transparent, but exudes the spirit of the gods. If Ningqi does not guess wrong, this may be the seventh dragon ball! Ning Qi must have nothing in the black dog''s mouth, and in a blink of an eye, there is such a bead! The black dog spit the beads on the ground, then stepped back a few steps, screaming at Ningqi, seemingly letting Ningqi pick up the beads. Ning Qi put away the three-pointed and two-edged knife. Then, he took out the Dragon Sword from the space package. At this moment, on the handle of the Dragon Sword, there are already six Dragon Balls that are shimmering, respectively. , Dragon Ball, Ray Dragon Ball, Dragon Ball, Dragon Ball, Dragon Ball! At the moment, this bead exudes such a rich and powerful spirit, and Ningqi suspects that it is the seventh Dragon Ball, Xianlongzhu! "Is the seven dragon **** ready? I don''t know if they will summon the dragons..." Chapter 2237: Dragon Ball Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. The fairy dragon ball broke into the air and fell into his hand. The next moment, Ning Qi did not hesitate to press it on the handle of the Dragon Sword, which had seven to be inlaid. Holes, there is only one left now. When Xianlongzhu hits the handle quickly, it seems to be alive, and it immersed itself in the hole. Then, the other six dragons suddenly emit colored light, echoing with the dragon ball, and the seven dragon **** are different at the moment. The light of the light, the light is getting brighter and brighter until the knife After being covered by these rays of light, there was a shuddering giant cymbal outside! "This snoring, it seems to be a dragon?" Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, gathered Qi Dragon Ball, but also really did not appear? This was originally a joke-like idea. The roaring dog looks forward to looking out of the hall, waiting for Ning Qi to turn around and explore a behemoth outside! That is a leader! Not a lizard dragon, but a dragon like the little six! This faucet almost blasts the door of the main hall. The size of a head has reached hundreds of feet. Ning Qi can''t see its body, but it is imaginable that this dragon may be terrible. The giant faucet is covered with silver scales. The two horns on the top of the head rub against the top of the hall, making a harsh sound. The two dragons are floating in the water. They are up and down on both sides of the hall. The silver-white pupil is now staring at it. Ning Qi, no, it should be the dragon dragon in the hands of Ning Qi Knife! Is this a true dragon or a virtual shadow? Ning Qi did not panic, calmly looked at the faucet in front of him, but the palm of his hand was clasping the dragon knives. If the other party had a trace of malice, Ning Qi would not hesitate to slash! "Wang Wang Wang!" The roaring dog screamed a few times and ran to the dragon. It seemed to know the dragon and ran back and forth in front of the dragon. Finally, he jumped to the dragon''s nose and hurried toward the dragon. The dragon''s eyes finally moved away from the Dragon Sword, looking at the roaring dog, Ning Qi found that it seemed a little more in the eyes... the color of kindness? The roaring dog is excited to swing his body and shake his tail, which is more exciting than seeing Ningqi before. After about three interest rates, the roaring dog seemed to notice something. The figure suddenly turned into a black light and fell on Ningqi. Ningqis eyes moved slightly. The performance before the roaring dog was always the same as that of the dog, but just by that means, It has been proved that the roaring dog must have a strong cultivation! The silver dragon made a dragon scream, and then the door on both sides of the main hall was finally crushed. The dragon''s head was closer to Ning Qi. When it was almost at a time, it was found in front of Ning Qi. Ning Qi opened his mouth slightly and just wanted to open his mouth. Say something, but the silver dragon does not hesitate to the dragon Knife hit! Its huge incomparable head, after being close to the Dragon Sword, was shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye, and directly fell into the knives. Without a moment of effort, the whole faucet disappeared and disappeared. I dont know how many dragons are in the air. Constantly immersed in the blade, this process continues More than a day! When the last dragon tail entered the blade, Ning Qi felt that the palm of his hand was hot. The dragon sword suddenly became a silver water, and the illusion was constantly changing. Then, a silver dragon appeared in front of Ningqi. This scene, let Ning Qi think of the original small six, when the small six has not been shaped, it is similar to this silver dragon! The silver dragon is small, but it is exactly the same as the dragon that Ningqi saw. It flew to the head of the roaring dog and patted its head with his claws. Then he flew around Ningqi for a few laps. For a moment, it suddenly rushed into Ning Qi''s body and disappeared! "Ok?" Ning Qi Shen read the internal view, but did not find any wrong place, can not find the traces related to the silver dragon, the Dragon Sword has become a silver dragon, and then disappeared? Wang Wangwang! Ning Qi suddenly found that the roaring dog ran to his back and screamed at him. Then Ning Qi found a silver dragon tattoo on his back. His appearance was as vivid as he was alive, if he was careful Look, you can also see the luster reflected from the silver scales on it! This tattoo spreads all over Ningqi, and there is almost no vacancy in the back. Ning Qi looks down, not only on his back, but also the silver dragon''s faucet extends from his shoulder to his chest! "System, come out and tell me, why did the Dragon Sword become a tattoo?" "..." "No sound? Give a hint to you! Are you planning to sneak out my slayer''s knife for many years!" Ning Qi looks a little bit sturdy, and the dragon''s knives are sharp, he knows In the early days of many emergencies, the Dragon Sword has played a very big role. It is used to confront the enemy. If the other party is taken lightly, it will be easily broken into two pieces by the Dragon Sword. So far, Ning Qi has not encountered the constant thing of the Dragon Sword! "..." The system still didn''t have any sound. I didn''t say what task was released. I didn''t even have a hint. After waiting for half a ring, Ningqi suddenly took out the three-pointed and two-edged knife. "If you don''t return the dragon knife to me, I will use it later." It!" The system still has no response. Ning Qi helpless. I dont think it would be the scene to collect seven Dragon Balls, but he knows that the silver dragon tattoo on his body must have been made by the Dragon Slayer. Now, although he cant use it, maybe he will see the baby again when a certain time is ripe. Dragon knife. "Let''s go, the things here have come to an end? Is there anything I want to see? Is your master a reincarnation?" Ning Qi looked down at the roaring dog. The look of the roaring dog suddenly became somewhat listless, and when he saw it, he said: "Reassured, your master will be back soon, and you should be back." "Wang Wang Wang!" The roaring dog was excited again, and the tail swayed fast. It seemed to be very convinced of Ning Qis words. After Ning Qi and the roaring dog left the hall, the original road returned. When passing through the orchard, Ning Qi looked down. A glance at the dog: "Would you like to leave this place with me?" The roaring dog seemed to squint, but then shook his head and stepped back. "You can''t leave here?" Ning Qi''s face is a bit strange. The roaring dog nodded and looked up at the sky. "And because of them..." Ning Qi looked up at the sky with the roaring dog. "The fruit that is good for the flesh here is only the nine robbers. Is the rest of the fruit suitable for me?" Ning Qi asked. The roaring dog screamed under the fruit trees of the nine-hidden Xuan Xuan fruit. There were five or six hundred fruits falling in the air. These fruits were suspended in the air and sent to Ningqi. Ning Qi glanced at the fruit trees. There are still half of the nine hijacking mysterious fruit. "Thank you." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. If the dog can leave this place, he will naturally take these fruits away, but the dog can''t leave, Ning Qi can''t learn Zhang Zicheng, grab the dog. Chapter 2238: roll At the entrance of the palace, the roaring dog seemed to be reluctant to leave. After sending Ningqi to the door, he circled around Ningqi for a few laps. "I''m leaving." Ning Qi smiled. The roaring dog yelled at Ningqi, stepping back into the palace and disappearing into the darkness. The next moment, the outside of the palace seemed to burn a dark blue flame, like a rocket that was lifted off. The palace disappeared into the sky and entered the vast universe. outside. Although Ningqi stayed in the broken palace for some time, the number of monks outside was the same as when Ningqi entered the palace. Tiandaozong did not choose to leave because Shitian knew Ningqi, and the three magic roads did not choose to leave because they did not dare! "The palace has left, and sure enough, this palace has some connection with this predecessor!" "I don''t know what he got in it, will it be a fairy?" "Hey, you and I don''t want to guess, be careful to be heard by that person." The monks below looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes were full of fear, shock, and awe. "Boss, what''s inside? What about the black dog?" The prince of the three princes asked a little curiously. "Children don''t ask too much." Ning Qi smiled. Shi Tian, ??who was originally planning to ask questions, closed his mouth. He was fortunate in his heart. If the face of so many monks was called a child, where did he put his face? "Do not ask if you don''t ask..." The three princes pouted. "Don''t look at me, don''t look at me..." Tibetan dreams are low-headed with fear, and my heart secretly prays, hoping that Ningqi forgets his embarrassment, but after a few breaths, the dream of the real person is sensitive to the monks around. It seems that they are all looking at themselves, even the Lord of the Dreams! Tibetan dreams are screaming in the heart, slowly lifting At the beginning, I saw Ning Qi looking at him like a smile. "Predecessors, there are no eyes under the eyes, but also ask the seniors to forgive the next dog life! In the next willing to be a cow..." The Tibetan dreamer quickly asked for mercy. Suddenly, he saw the Gorefiend ancestors and his eyes lit up. "Predecessors are willing to give their predecessors a slave..." "Master, do you want to kill him?" The bloodstain ancestor''s look changed slightly, looking at Ning Qi''s request, his heart''s killing of the dream of the real person, has been so strong that even the Tibetan dreams themselves are aware of the dream The real person glimpsed a little, and did not understand why the Gorefiend ancestors suddenly killed themselves, but only the sorcerer and other people, but I know the reason. "The Gorefiend ancestors became the servant. Do you want to live in peace with him? Its really a fan of the authorities..." The Lord of the Infighting and the Lord of the Devil''s Road look at each other and see the color of mercy in the other''s eyes. Today''s dreams are real, I am afraid that there is nothing to end. "This kind of thing, I can do it myself." Ning Qi faint road. The Gorefiend ancestors gave a slight glimpse, and then quickly bowed and said: "It is a slave." He thought that Ning Qi likes to kill, so the murder must be left to himself. In fact, it is because the sin of the dream is very high. Very much, more than Ning Qi is not willing to let others do the work, Tibetan dreams do not know how many gods to divide, control how many souls of the planet, he A person''s sin value has reached more than five million! Not only that, but the sinful value of the lord of the sorcerer beside him is even more than eight million. As for the sinful value of the lord of the madness and the evil spirit, it is more common, hundreds of thousands... "He doesn''t intend to let me go! Escape! Just escape the Star of the Sky, maybe there is still a chance!" In the heart of Tibetan dreams, he made a decision. In the next moment, he turned into a streamer, flew into the sky, ready to leave the Star of Heaven and escape into the universe! In the blink of an eye 90,000 miles! Jiuyan is a big man! Hey! The dream of living is turned into a fireball and burned directly to ashes. However, Ningqis figure is only slightly shaken, and it appears in the same place, as if it had been moved from beginning to end! "hiss" Whether it is a monk of heaven or a monk of evil, all of them breathe a sigh of relief, and the existence of a great success in a majestic period, so died? "Predecessors, hiding his dreams..." The face of the sorcerers face squeezed a smile and prepared to clear himself. As a result, his body had not been finished yet. His body suddenly turned into a **** fog, and even Yuan Ying did not stay! Ning Qi''s figure appeared in the position where he stood. He was looking at the Lord of the Yin and the Lord of the Madden, and the two couldn''t help but tremble and stared at Ning Qi. All the magician monks are now in fear, especially the monks of the dreams, the deputy masters are all dead, today they have escaped, the days are not too good, most likely the other two magic roads Mergers, no more dreams! Step by step, looking at Ning Qi, a deep sense of fear in the depths of his eyes, a sensible tell him, now it is best not to speak, even ask for no! Half a ring, Ning Qi smiled, "roll." "Oh... yes!" The Lord of the Madden and the Lord of the Innocent Road looked at Ning Qi with horror, and immediately reacted to it. When they bowed to Ningqis respectful salute, they left with their men and fled from here. "You don''t leave?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the light dust and other people. Thank you for your predecessors! A few people in the light dust are the strongest monks at the moment of the Devil''s Road. They are headed by them, with all the monks of the Demon Road, arching their hands, and then turning away with a look of joy. The magician monks have all left, although only two people have died, but the righteous monks are still very happy. After the death of the lord and the dreamer, there is no such thing as the three magic roads. Not afraid, since then these devils can only be careful Hidden in the dark corner to be a man! No more crazy! "Ning seniors, why not sit down and sit down?" Shi Tian saw the shape and went up to the arch. The Mahayana monks behind him suddenly showed the expectation, and if they could get close to the immortality, they would definitely benefit! "Next time." Ning Qi smiled. Shi Tianwen said that he was disappointed in his heart, but he did not dare to force Ningqi. ......... Liuli Mountain Villa. "Shi Bo, you really have to go? Would you like to bring us together?" Ouyang Ke enemy looked forward to see Ning Qi. The heart of the glazed fairy has also begun to stir up. Ning Qi is an immortal. Undoubtedly, it is also a return to the fairy world. If you can take them to the legendary fairy tales, the hope of becoming a fairy is even greater. Even if there is no qualification for becoming a fairy, it will be much simpler to practice during the period of integration or the period of robbery! Chapter 2239: Big shift of the starry sky "As for your cultivation, can you run around?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at Ouyang Ke. Ouyang Kedis enemies were slightly stunned, and his face suddenly showed a hint of smirk. He understood the meaning of Ningqi. Whether he or he was a glass fairy, his cultivation was too low. If he went to the fairyland, he might be full of danger. "Bei Xuan seniors, Duo will definitely practice well, and strive to find you at the fairyland as soon as possible!" Doo clenched the fist. "Well, work hard." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He didn''t leave the Liuli Mountain Villa for the first time, but stayed for another three years. In the past three years, Ning Qi had time to preach for the female practitioners of the Liuli Mountain Villa. In less than three years, The overall strength of the Liuli Villa is improving rapidly, although there is no exaggeration directly from the top, but It is the female repairs that have only been repaired during the refining period. In the future, they have the possibility to practice in the Mahayana period. If the outside world knows such a situation, even Tiandao Zong will be shocked! At the same time, Ningqi used the three-year gap to swallow all the nine robbers in the top training grounds. Although the nine-door armor and the prison dragons did not go up one step further, Ning Qis physical strength I have gained a lot of improvement, and after the operation of the nine-door armor, the combat power is at least better than before. Doubled to tripled! "Seven nights seem to be missing?" "Lian Beixuan''s predecessors could not find him." "You can rest assured that the kid of seven nights has a chance, I am afraid that I have gotten an adventure, it is not so easy to accident!" The people at the Liuli Villa initially thought that they were trapped by the seven nights. So when the palace appeared, there was no appearance, but the latter gradually noticed that something was wrong, not only asked Ningqi, but also asked Tiandaozong to help. But there is no news for seven nights. Ouyang Ke was full of confidence in the seven nights of the enemy. At the beginning, he had practiced with the seven nights in the foreign calendar, and he also encountered many dangers, but every time he could make a good fight. Ouyang Ke enemy does not think that this is his own luck, there is only one possibility, that is, seven nights have a very strong air transport, strong enough to kill him! "In the body of mortals, encountering the existence of immortals such as Bei Xuan Shibo, and teaching him to practice, this opportunity is probably not so much for a monk." Ouyang Ke secretly thought about himself in the enemy. ...... Shen Shen slowly withdraws from the body, Ning Qi''s face is pale, the body has entered a period of weakness, in his current state, I am afraid that even a refining period of monks is better than the third floor, really amazing, After Ning Qis exhibition, the intensity of the mind increased by hundreds of times, and he successfully found it in the void. Going to the coordinates of the starry sky and moving the law, and pulling himself into the formation, Ning Qi also searched for the existence of seven nights, basically sure that he is no longer in the sky. "This is the big move of the stars?" Ning Qi''s surroundings are like a dark universe, with a little bit of starlight, only the place he is stepping on under his feet, emitting a faint white light. The place where he stood was like a four-sided building, somewhat similar to the Stonehenge on Earth, with an extra ceiling! Not waiting for Ning Qi to look at it carefully, a suction suddenly came, and the next moment, Ning Qi was black, and fell into the endless darkness. ............ "Look, the silver dragon on his body looks good. It is better to pull his skin and see him. It should be alive soon?" "There is still a breath in the house, do you want to peel off the clothes of others? Is there any humanity?" "Hey, in this place, what about humanity? If you want to be human, they shouldnt leave us here to kill each other for fun!" "That said, who knows which sect is this son? Who is who left him here?" "It seems to be the Liuhe Zong..." "How do I remember Tian Yanzong?" "Hey, he has to wake up..." The sound of the rate around it seems to be hiding aside. "you''re awake?" A big head is printed in Ningqi. Ning Qi felt the physical condition and found it worse than when she had just finished the third floor of the blast. At that time, Ning Qi said that it could be equivalent to a monk in the early stage of refining. Nowadays, the body is empty. The flesh is also very weak, and at most it is stronger than ordinary mortals. a little bit! "I originally wanted to trim the moon for a month in the sky, and waited for the strength to recover. I didn''t expect the suction to come so suddenly... I was successfully transferred to another world?" Ning Qi has some doubts. The current situation on the body should be in the process of transmission and suffer some kind of harm. "Clothes, shoes?" Ning Qi found that his situation was worse than he thought. His clothes and shoes were gone, and his body was only covered with a piece of burlap! Although clothes and shoes are not good things, but at least it is a fairy, not only is missing, but it seems to have been erased from the above brand! Fortunately, Ning Qi has nothing to do with the ring, the bag must be, his things are basically placed in the space package, Ning Qi Shen swept, found that the things in the space package have not changed, this is relieved. "Where is this place?" Ning Qis voice is a little hoarse. "You don''t know where this is?" The big head is a bit strange. Ning Qi blinked and looked at the figure in front of her eyes. She was less than three feet tall, but she was wearing a head that was much bigger than an adult. The body exudes a pretty and powerful spirit! Fascinating spirit? Immortal? Seven Immortals: Zhao Tong. Equal order: the beginning of the immortal. Gongfa: Seven Immortals. Health: 80 yuan. "I have already reached the mainland of Xian. This is the fairyland?" Ning Qi''s look gradually dignified. According to the map of Zao Wou-Ki''s star map, he will arrive at another star field after the starry sky moves through the starry sky. There is still a certain distance from the mainland of the Xianzu. Now there is a human being in this place. Is it true that he directly From Scorpio, to the fairy world? "I think he is scared." "Ha ha..." "Normally, when you were thrown into this place, which one was not stupid for a while to recover?" "What do you remember?" Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi shook his head, did not speak, the place where he is now, like a cage, in addition to Zhao Tong, there are the remaining eight monks, after reading their property panel, Ning Qis doubts are even worse. The repair of these eight people is all in the early days of the immortals! If this place is not In the case of the fairy world, how can there be so many people in the ranks? "It seems that when you were chased, the injury was extremely serious. Do you remember which monk you are a monk? Is it Liuhe Zong? Some people say that you were thrown here by Liu Hezong." Zhao Tong asked curiously. . Chapter 2240: System, I want to advance Liu Hezong? Ning Qi did not have a half-heart impression, but his clothes and shoes may have been taken away by the six-in-law monk. He should have been in a state of syncope after passing through the transmission array, and he did not feel the clothes being taken away. Was thrown into the place by the monks of the Liuhe Zong, even if it was not Liuhe Zong, also other sects, in short, he was thrown away as garbage! "Excuse me, where is this place?" Ning Qi slowly opened his mouth. "Haha! Where is this? This kid is really stupid, Zhao Tong, don''t bother him, the brain is stupid, and the repair seems to be abolished. He can''t live in a fight here!" A young man with a dark complexion squinted at Ning Qi and laughed mockingly. Zhao Tong did not pay attention to this monk, but to Ning Qidao: "This place is the arena of nine alliances. We are all... Zongmen traitors, so after being caught by the Zongmen, they are thrown here. Fighting against each other, basically there is no hope of leaving the place alive, unless you can achieve the land fairy... ..." "Zongmen traitor? Hehe..." After the other eight monks heard Zhao Tong''s words, his face suddenly showed a sneer, and Ning Qi found that their eyes seemed to hide a trace of unwillingness and anger. The young man with a sullen look was cold and cold: "I was in the sect of the sect, I was squeezed out, and finally offended the grandson of a certain elder. He told me not to die. What do you say? I will definitely choose to escape. As a result, I will be placed in the name of a sect. The elders came forward to suppress me, and finally I was thrown into the nine battlefields, watching them like monkeys, gambling! "If you don''t escape..." "Don''t escape? That''s dead faster!" The eyes of the young man with a sullen look stunned, and the person who spoke up suddenly shut up. Perhaps this young mans fighting power is stronger than him, and he has some jealousy in his heart. Ning Qi glanced at the young man and knew his name and his ancestral sect, nine feathers, from Cang Yezong. "What do you think!" Nine people looked at Ning Qi coldly, stepping forward, seems to be planning to shoot, his eyes with a trace of madness and anger, seems to be unwilling to feel their own feelings, indignant. "Nine feathers, enough, everyone is a difficult person, why bother each other!" Zhao Tong got up and stood in front of Ningqi, looking at Nine Yu coldly. Although his height was only three feet, he still had a big head and looked like a deformed child, but at the moment his body exudes a breath, but no more than nine. Feathers are weak! The people around him saw the appearance of a look of hope, and seemed to want to watch a good show. Nine feathers glared at Zhao Tong and suddenly confronted Ning Qi''s eyes. At this moment, he only felt that his back was cold, and the nine feathers subconsciously touched the back, nothing, just felt like an illusion. . "Hey! You are a good person, you will die one day soon after you die!" Nine people snorted and turned to the corner to sit down and close their eyes. "Xietai, don''t mind, he has been here for too long, and his brain is not good." Zhao Tong Chao Ningqi smiled and pointed to his own head. This scene seemed a bit funny. After hearing this sentence on the 9th, the body seemed to shake up. Finally, he did not choose to get up and confront Zhao Tong. Ning Qi Zhao Xiao smiled and did not speak. He thought of a very important thing. He must go and verify that Zhao Tong saw Ning Qi not talking, thinking that Ning Qi could not accept the reality that he was arrested in the nine battlefields. It takes time to settle, and then sit down and close your eyes and adjust your interest. "really" After Ning Qis mind was immersed in the system, he found the taskbar and found that the advanced tasks in it had been completed, and there was a countdown time! At this moment, the time is clear, only one hour! His advanced mission has been completed! This is enough to prove that the place where he is now is the fairy world! Fairy continent! Before he was in a state of fainting, the system did not help him advance himself. If this countdown is cleared, Ning Qi may have to complete an advanced task again! "so close" A trace of cold sweat rose from Ning Qi''s back. He checked his status and found that he was not in combat. He could go to the top training ground at any time, and the next moment he disappeared into the prison. "Well? Others?" Nine feathers and other people apparently found Ning Qi''s disappearance, and they opened their eyes and looked at this scene with a stunned look. "How did he disappear at once?" "It''s impossible. There is a prisoner''s squad here. Even if the celestial beings don''t get the approval of the nine leagues, they can''t escape this place!" "Is it a blind eye?" "Zhao Tong, have you seen his extraordinaryness long ago?" Nine feathers looked at Zhao Tong, and his look was inconspicuous. When he thought of the coldness that he had just confronted with Ning Qi, if Ning Qis cultivation was much stronger than them, he would not have offended the other party. ? Mind here, the nine feathers are a little scared. Zhao Tong looked around and wondered. He finally shook his head and said, "No, I am like you, thinking that he was seriously injured..." "Unfortunately, I knew this before, but I just asked for the one who took us out of this ghost place!" "Oh, he will?? Didn''t see Zhao Tong protect him from the beginning, he did not take Zhao Tong to leave!" Nine taunts sneered. Everyone heard the words, suddenly shut up, and finally shook his head and returned to their seats. "The next fight is starting soon? How do we explain that there is one less person here?" You dont have to explain, no one is going to care about it... ............ Top practice training ground. "System, I want to advance!" boom! Ning Qi''s body is involuntarily suspended in the air, and the body blooms with dazzling white light. At this moment, both Ning Qi''s cells and hair are turned into light bodies! The meridians in Ningqi are undergoing tremendous changes. This change lasted for a few months or so, and then gradually stopped. At this moment, Ningqis appearance is the same as before, but the internal structure has undergone tremendous changes. His meridians have been reshaped and become only Xianxian has some fairy veins! After that, the spirit and magic of the spirits in Ning Qi are skyrocketing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it is already a hundred times stronger than the original sum! In exchange for the original body of Ning Qi, I am sure that I can''t bear the horror of the fascinating genius and magic of the horror. It will definitely smash and die, but now the Xianmai can easily accommodate the huge amount of fairy spirit and magic. Gas, no worries! Moreover, there is a great surplus! Chapter 2241: Achievement "This is the power of the human being..." Ning Qi''s body slowly landed, closing his eyes and feeling the changes in the body. The first is the change of the meridians. For example, if the previous meridians are just a sewer, the current meridians, it is a Yangtze River! Not only quantitative changes, but mainly qualitative changes. In addition, it is the spirit and magic of the spirits. At the beginning, the body of Ningqi was different from ordinary people. The quantity of the spirit and the magic of the spirits contained in the body is very large, far exceeding the same level, even if it is normal. The first time people can''t compare! Nowadays, these spirits and magical spirits have skyrocketed by a hundred times. Ordinary people can''t compare with Ning Qi. A few months later, Ning Qi gradually became familiar with the power of the skyrocketing. He found that the only difference between the nine lords and the immortals was the fairy pulse! Ning Qi originally had 108 meridians, but nowadays, there are only nine fairy veins in his body. Among them, only one is in use, and the other eight have not yet been opened. This is a fairy vein that accommodates him. All the spirits and magic of the spirits are still very empty. It is not an easy task to fill it up. "In terms of magical powers, there seems to be no change, and there is no more magical power. It is this fairy vein... In the early days of the immortal, the meridians have only nine left, will there be even one after that?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of meditation, so its really possible to think about it. Everything is more expensive than expensive. Although there are only nine left in Xianmai, the quality is better than the original meridians. It is a product of two worlds. If it reaches a higher realm later, even the fairy. The pulse is gone, it may become the fairy vein, that is, the flesh, the flesh is the fairy vein... ... "Now, even if I don''t use the technique of nine armor, can I punch the existence of the early stage of the immortal? If you display the nine armor... Can you reach the late stage of the immortals and even the perfection of the fairy? ......" Ning Qi clenched his fist and felt the explosive power in the body. He did not test it. He did not dare to assert what his strength reached at the moment, but when he did not break through, he should fully display his ability to cooperate with the ground. There is a considerable existence in the middle of the immortal, after taking the nine-hidden mysterious fruit, physical strength Once again, some of the increase, plus this breakthrough, I want to come to the end of the immortal is not Ning Qi''s opponent, it is estimated that it can be a perfect match with the land fairy! ......... "Come to you..." "Hey? How come one less?" "Is it estimated that it was eaten by those of them? That guy was brought by Liu Hezong disciple, saying that it was a traitor of Liuhe Zong..." "Waste, don''t bother." The presence of the mid-temperament of the two people came to the prison, opened the door, and waved at Zhao Tong and Jiu Yu and others, seemingly driving them away from the prison. They found that after Ning Qi disappeared, he was amazed, but he soon did not pay attention to it. When Ning Qi was sent, there was no smell of immortality. Obviously, the injury was extremely heavy and fell to the realm. For the sake of the sect, they may not accept such existence here. It is usually recommended to throw away the feeding monsters. "So fast to us? We last time..." One of the nine people around the feather can not help but open the door. "Let you go up to you, where is so much nonsense? Today, there are big people to come and play one!" The two yelled. "Go." Zhao Tong got up and walked out of the prison. He made a look at the celebrity, and asked a few more words. I was afraid that there would be no chance to play, and he would be killed directly! A few days later, Zhao Tong and Jiu Yu and others were injured and returned to prison. They had a total of nine people before, but only four people came back! "This day can''t go any longer, huh, huh, this time let us be the gladiator in the early days of the celestial beings to kill the celestial beast with the celestial beings? If the head of the fairy beast is not good, we don''t want to come back today. How many people have died this time? Is it estimated that three or five hundred are there? Is there such a good luck! Nine sneers! "There is no way, the children of the Tiangu Xianyu Wenjia pass through this place, and the nine alliances will of course have to work hard to please them!" "Do you know the origin of that big man?" "I used to spend time in Tiangu Xianyu, and I recognized the family''s imprint." "I heard that the literary practice is very good, and there are Jinxian ancestors in the family..." "Ugh" Zhao Tong long sighed. There were more than 30 people in this prison. In less than ten years, they were reduced to only four of them. Zhao Tong looked at the prison with some emotions, and the face suddenly changed, standing in the same place. "you you" Nine people found that Ning Qi appeared quietly in the prison, his face was pale, and his eyes were a little scared. "You just said that there are Jinxian ancestors in the Tiangu Xianyu writers?" Ning Qi faintly looked at one of them, said. "His breath seems to be different..." A few people looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a dignified color. "No, yes, the writer does have Jinxian ancestors..." Feng Ming was so looked at by Ning Qi, only felt that the whole body was cold and stuttered and nodded. "The nine leagues want to please the writers because they have the ancestors of Jinxian. It seems that these nine alliances are not too strong. It should not be difficult to leave this place..." Ning Qi secretly contemplates. The three stages of the immortal, the immortal, the fairy, these are the most common among the immortals. If you go up, the difference will be big. I heard that the fairy is above the golden fairy. At this point, the bones in the body will become fairy bones. , Xianxian Xiangu, this is the difference between Xianfan. "It really is a blind eye, he has been hiding in this prison before..." Nine feathers and other people calmed down their moods. They looked at Ning Qi with some complex look. There were still some grievances in their hearts. Ning Qi escaped this fight, but they killed five people! "Zhao Xiong, can you tell me about these nine alliances?" Ning Qi looked at Zhao Tong and smiled. "Ah, oh... well..." Zhao Tong stunned and then nodded. The Nine Leagues, as the name suggests, are an alliance of nine sects. Because there are celestial ancestors, among the nearby stars, they belong to the first-class sects, and they govern the following tens of thousands of sects, but look at the entire ancient heavenly fairyland. The forces like the Nine Leagues can only be regarded as not influx, only If you have a golden fairy, you can look at it. The place where Ningqi and others are located is the place where a bird does not pull in the ancient heavens. It is called "wildness". Like the name, this place is desolate, and the resources for cultivation are extremely poor. There is no such thing as a golden fairy. The nine leagues are the only ones! Chapter 2242: Ancient heaven "The ancient heavenly fairyland..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He wondered if this name would have anything to do with the original ancient fairy. The strongest force in the ancient Xianna is not the heavenly court? "Do you know the ancient fairy?" Ning Qi suddenly asked. Zhao Tong stunned, and the other three men changed slightly, and some of them looked strangely to Ningqi. "You should not be the immortal of the ancient heavens, but how can you not know the ancient immortals? The rumor is a long time ago, there is a fairy emperor named Yuhuang in the ancient heavenly court, and he is under the jurisdiction of the immortal, claiming the ancient fairy, and normal The immortals are different, they act arrogantly, sternly, just like the Mozu, sure enough When the Mozu invaded our celestial world, the Jade Emperor led all the ancient immortals and the Mozu to join hands and almost laid down the entire fairyland. Later, some of the immortal immortal families couldnt see it, they were born, and all those ancient immortals and devils were suppressed. Even the Mozu mainland has been broken! Nine roads. "Joining the Mozu?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of ridicule, but he saw the pictures of the fairy wars and the murals that recorded the fairy war! He is even more convinced that the ancient fairy has been framed by his own people, and even the original history has been modified to become a traitor traitor who joins the Mozu in the mouth of the nine. "Yeah, it was originally called Tianting Xianyu. It was finally changed to the ancient heavenly fairyland." Zhao Tong nodded. "someone is coming!" "We just played one game and won''t call us again?" "Staying at it!" Zhao Tongs four people suddenly changed their looks and looked away from the prison. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and finally stopped at the prison gate. They were still in the middle of the two men. They opened the prison and opened their mouths directly: "The big man intends to recruit several slaves from you and bring them back to the sky. Gu Xianyu, you go up and play one game, dont say that I dont take care of you, It is good luck, he is taken as a servant, you can leave this ghost place. "what?" The eyes of the two men suddenly fell on Ning Qi, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. This time has clearly disappeared into the prison, how come again? "Play again?" "Two adults, we have just finished playing, and the injuries have not been raised. You are not letting us die!" Nine angers. Four people were injured more or less, although not very heavy, but the combat power fell at least several percent, the most injured Zhao Tong, and only the strength of 60% in the heyday, Feng Ming estimated that only the heyday Three or four into the battle! If such a state is to play again, they will be overwhelmed by the whole army! "What nonsense? Don''t want to die and get out!" The two suddenly became angry, and did not care about Ning Qi suddenly appearing, looking coldly at the nine feathers, revealing unscrupulous killing in the eyes. "Go, let''s go." Zhao Tong sighed in his heart and was the first to walk toward the door. The nine trio saw the situation, glanced at the two teeth, and unwilling to go out of prison. "Hey, what are you doing sitting there? Even if you die, give me to die on the field!" The two looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and got up and walked out of the prison. The eyes of the two flashed a disdainful color, no longer paying attention to Ning Qi, and walked with five people in the direction of the arena. Along the way, Ning Qi found that in addition to the five of them, there are many people who have been brought to the arena in the early stage of the immortal, and in the middle of the immortal, the late immortals, a few people are perfect, but the fairy I didnt have one. Before listening to Zhao Tong, they said that when they arrived at the Xianxian period, Basically, you can get rid of the nine leagues, and even if you are a sinful person, you will use it for another purpose and will not stay here. The arena is very large, but in the audience, only a few immortals are sitting. The most striking thing is the direction of the VIP station. There are two men and one woman, and the other nine are sitting next to them. Occasionally talking to the man and the woman, the face seems to be pleased. Smile. "Wen Gongzi, Miss Wen, although our nine leagues are nothing in the ancient Tianting Xianyu, but this arena has been inherited for countless years. Our gladiators here are extremely strong, and you bring back a few , definitely will not suffer." An old man with a sacred bones smiled and said to the man and the woman. The other eight people nodded with a smile and seemed to agree with the old man. This old man is the head of the nine leagues. Zhuge Ling, the celestial ancestor of Liuhe Zong, is a master of the first class in the wild, but in the face of the Tianjiao Xianwen writers, the most famous Tianjiao in these years, Zhuge Ling Xiao did not dare to be scornful, even the shelves of the predecessors did not show up. Wen Gongzi smirked and didn''t speak, but Miss Wen was a cold smile. "There are just those gladiators of the fairy period. Hundreds of people deal with a person who is seriously injured and has no brain. The fairy is full of fairy beasts. Its not that you shot, theyre afraid theyre all dead, so its kind. Thinking of this place, the gladiator is very strong? "Zhu Ge Ling''s face and other people changed slightly, and his face showed a hint of sorrow. Zhuge Ling smiled and said: "Miss Wen, you don''t know, just that fight, we didn''t send the strongest corner." Fighters, this is not the same, we will let the strongest of the gladiators The field, and their opponents, is the fairy beast in the early days of the land. The fairy beast in the early days of the earth? Wen Gongzi and Miss Wen looked at each other and saw the curiosity in the other''s eyes. "Yes, I haven''t wasted my time here." Miss Wen smiled. She said that she did not give Zhuge Lingqi and others face, but Zhuge Ling did not dare to have any anger. After all, the power of the Wen family is much greater than that of the nine alliances. More than 20 people, let alone one of the golden ancestors who built the fairy bones! "Sure enough, they are..." After Ningqi and others were taken to the arena, Jiuyu glanced at the direction of the VIP station and saw Wen Gongzi and Miss Wen. When they bowed, the nine eyes showed a hint of hatred. "There are some things that are not right. Even those few people are out?" Feng Mings look is a bit ugly. The people who were brought out this time are not only one or two hundred more than just one, especially one of them. They have lived in the arena for a long time, and the most prestigious people have a great success. The gladiators were originally Zongmen Tianjiao, or It is a big mistake, and it will not fall to this place. Usually these guys won''t play easily. For example, when the former warrior was a great fairy, they didn''t appear. Now they even appear. Isn''t that the goal they want to kill this time? More powerful than the people? Fairy fairy beast? Everyone''s look has become extremely ugly. Only those people who have seen the perfection of the celestial body have seen the literary son and the young lady, and they have a strong sense of warfare. Chapter 2243: Fire eye Ning Qi looked around and found that there were no more than one hundred and eight hundred gladiators like Jiu Yu and Zhao Tong. A total of eight or nine hundred people were playing together. What kind of existence is the other party planning to arrange and kill them? "Eleven immortals...the two of them are the so-called literary children..." Ning Qis eyes turned to the VIP station. First, he saw Zhuge Lingqi and others, and finally looked at Wen Gongzi and Miss Wen. These eleven people were just one, and Ningqi could not deal with it. "Mom!" "The fairy tales?" "Nine alliances, is this for us to die?" Nine feathers and others broke out with a curse. I don''t know when, there was a giant cockroach with a height of eight or nine feet. The giant hair was red gold, and the roots were upside down. It looked quite textured, as if it was made of gold. Its eyes burned flames, not without Substantial anger, but the real flame, these two flames seem to Instead of its pupil, it gives a creepy feeling! "The eye of the fire eye!" Zhao Tong looked pale and lost his voice. Even those people who were originally war-torn were so happy that they became suspicious at the moment and looked down on the VIP platform. "Today, Wen Gongzi and Ms. Wen intend to choose a few gladiators from among you to go to the ancient fairyland. If you want to leave this place, you must perform well today." Zhuge Lings voice sounded. Everyone sucked a cold breath, except for a few people who were excited, but the rest of them were extremely ugly. Zhuge Lings voice just fell, and it seemed to be instructed. The fire-eyed beast roared and turned into a flame. The gust of wind swept directly to everyone. So many dozens of people have no time to react, and they are baked into a dry body by the flames on it! "run!" Jiu Yu, Feng Ming, Zhao Tong, and another guy in the same prison with Ning Qi, fled to the edge of the arena for the first time, they did not intend to shoot, with their strength, only by the other side spike Share! When Zhao Tong left, he did not forget to remind Ningqi. "Ah!! Zhuge Ling, you are not allowed to die in nine leagues!" "Don''t kill me, don''t, ah..." "Damn, let''s go together! Otherwise everyone will die today!" Some people screamed and some were angry. The existence of a few people was perfect, and there seemed to be a group of quite loyal men. Under their leadership, the people did not choose to escape, but they clashed with the fire-eyed beasts. The action of the fire-eyed beast finally slowed down. , restored the original appearance, it slaps the chest One punch, one of them hits one of the people, and the celebrity is standing behind the centuries. The early stage of the immortal to the late immortal, seeing like a pyramid, one by one, the power of the fairy spirit is transmitted to The celebrity was so happy. boom! The two have a punch. The human fairy was squirting a blood, and the person behind him was also injured, and the mouth was bleeding. The eye of the fire eye was under this attack, and it took a few steps back! "I can see it, it is not invincible, as long as you come to help, this eye-catching beast will die today!" "Jokes, then I am waiting for a few wedding dresses for you?" "When you go to Tiangu Xianyu, I will still suffer here, I don''t think about it!" Someone sneered. The few people were almost suffocated and almost died, but the other party was right. They just wanted to use these people to make wedding dresses for themselves. As long as they could leave the nine leagues, they would be the first fairy of the immortals. Its worth fighting for it! "If that''s the case, then it''s like this." Several people Xianda sat together and looked at each other, suddenly gathered together, without the meaning of hands-on, the eyes of the fire-eyed beasts, the eyes showed a hint of jealous color, its wisdom is not high, but its wisdom is not high, but Not too low, know how to avoid the evil, this group of guys join hands, with the formation, the strength is enough It contends, and in this case, it is better to kill those that can easily be killed! The eye of the fire eye suddenly changed its target and rushed to the group of people who did not organize the discipline. "Damn!" "Shameless!" These people were suddenly killed and wounded, and the eyes of the fire-eyed beasts were like tigers entering the flock. When they saw people, they killed them. The flames of both eyes burned fiercely! On the VIP stage, the taunting color in Miss Wens eyes is more and more intense. Although Wen Gongzi has nothing to say, but from his gently rising mouth, he can also see his contempt for these gladiators, Zhuge Ling and others. The look is a bit ugly, they want to show one in front of the two Next, send two people to a few gladiator sets of friendship, but it is clear that they think that the most powerful people of the gladiator, in the eyes of the two are not allowed. quite a while. Eighty-nine hundred people have been killed and injured more than half, and the eyes of the eye are not hurt. Miss Wen suddenly stood up and said to the literary son: "Two brothers, let''s go." "Well, Zhuge old predecessors, and everyone, we have something to do, we will take the first step." Wen Gongzi smiled. "Two and slow, this fight is not over yet, is it better to go after reading?" Zhuge Ling barely smiled. "What''s so good... um?" Miss Wen smiled mockingly, but the look of the next moment suddenly changed, looking at the battlefield. ......... When the eye of the fire eyed Ningqi and others as the target, Ning Qis back was suddenly pushed by someone and pushed him to the eye of the fire. Ning Qi turned and looked, but saw Jiu Yu, Zhao Tong, and Feng Ming looked at him with a stunned look, then looked at the existence of the same prisoner around him. It was just that he shot and pushed Ning Qi out. "What are you still doing? Run away!" The guy didn''t dare to look at Ning Qi, yelling at the three, and then he turned and fled. "Hey!" The eye of the fire-eyed beast slaps toward Ningqi, but when it slaps on Ningqi, Ningqi has moved. His fist, like lightning, is on the forehead of the eye. A little, the next moment, the body of the fire-eyed beast is stiff in place, keeping one The movement of the palm of the hand to Ningqi. boom! A muffled sound, up to eight or nine feet of fire eyes, the golden beast suddenly burst into the eyes of a crowd, bursting into a **** fog, even a piece of hair is not left. Ning Qi glanced at his own attributes and found that in addition to adding a little bit of Dragon Slayer, he did not get anything else, no experience value, and on his property panel, there was no experience after the initial stage. "In the fairy world, the system has no way to let me be like the original, simple and violently upgraded by experience? This is the limit of the system?" Ning Qi flashed a trace of doubt. Chapter 2244: Tianxian means In the early days, Ningqi upgraded by the experience value, but after the system was updated several times, the experience value gradually disappeared and became another mode. Compared with the experience value, it is not so simple and violent, but it is also counted. There are traces to follow, and now he kills the eye of the first fairy After the beast, the system only gave him the dragon. "After upgrading, you have to practice on your own? The system can only be used as an auxiliary tool?" Lost? No. Happy? There seems to be a bit. Since becoming a creator, Ning Qi has always had a slight concern about the system. In the early days, he suspected that the system was a product of the Jiang family, but later on, he certainly had some system that had nothing to do with the Jiang family, but in any case, he was so terrible. The things that can be possessed are always felt The heart was scared, but now that the role of the system is slowly weakening, Ning Qis heart is a little joy. This proves that he is slowly getting closer to the system. As long as he does not die, he will continue to practice all the way. One day he will unveil the system and see what kind of existence is there and who is from it. Hand! Ning Qis mentality at this moment is similar to that of the ancient emperors. When fighting, the more generals are better, but when the war is over, it is natural to hope that the generals will return to the fields. Only in this way will they not threaten the position of the emperor. But the system is not a general, Ning Qi is not an emperor. When he is facing the system, he is still in a weak position. Since he cannot control it, he can only go with the flow. Even if the existence of the system in the future will bring some trouble, at least before. Ningqi can use the system to assist in his own practice. If it disappears at once, Ning Qi will feel lost. Inside the gladiatorial field, the people around the eyes looked at this scene with a stunned look. The eyes showed an unbelievable color. Among them, 90% of the people did not know what happened, some doubts, why did the fire-eyed golden beast suddenly die? And its still so clean and clean, is it Zhuge Ling and others? Can''t stand it, solve the fire-eyed golden beast for them? impossible. This idea has just risen and it has been overthrown by everyone. For the nine leagues, the fairy beasts in the early days of the immortals are also a rare boost. How can they kill the fire-eyed beasts because of their lives? "Yes, it is him..." Nine looks complicated and looked at Ningqi. Not only that, but Zhao Tong and Feng Ming also saw it. The rest of the people, because of the angle problem, have not seen Ningqi under the palm of the eye. They are clearly seeing, the eye of the eye is going to kill Ningqi, and then... they die... What did you explain? "Ha? The eye of the eye is dead? We have a life again, its great!" The guy who pushed Ningqi out to die and ran back, and his heart was relieved. At this moment, he found that Ning Qi was coming towards him. "This is just a misunderstanding. You don''t mind, in the arena, that''s it. Only living by yourself is the most important thing, but this time we fight side by side, and the next time I will definitely not push you out." There was no fear in the eyes of that guy. Perhaps the average person is immortal, so it is patience in the past, and what the other party said, in this kind of arena, it does apply. Unfortunately, he met Ning Qi. Ning Qi walked to the other side, gently pinched the other''s neck and lifted him up. "You, what are you going to do?" There was a hint of horror on the other''s face, until Ning Qi pinched his neck, he discovered that Ning Qi seems to contain a terrible force. Oh! The sound of the neck twisting. The original injury is nothing to the immortal, the neck is broken and the right side is right, but everyone finds that the existence of this early person has no sound, and at the moment the neck is broken, it is already dead. Translucent... On the VIP stage, Miss Wen and Wen Gongzi stared at Ning Qi. "In the early days of the immortals?" "It is indeed the beginning of the immortal." "Second brother, have you seen the early stage of the immortal who can kill the eye of the eye?" "I have never seen it. It seems that this guys combat power is quite extraordinary. Is it just a show of what you and I have never seen before?" "What happened? Who is that guy?" Seeing the fire eye, the golden beast was beaten into a **** fog, and Zhuge Lingqi and others were shocked first, and then the heart was in pain! For the nine leagues, the existence of any land fairy period is a rare battle. The eye of the golden eye is also the fairy beast that Zhuge Lingqi personally arrested. It will be cultivated and can be grown into a fairyland in the future. A perfect existence, but now he is dead in this arena... "Zhuge old, we want him." Miss Wen smiled and pointed to Ning Qidao. "He, ah, well, its him..." Zhuge Ling stunned a bit, then nodded, and a hint of strong smile on his face. This time, the price of the Wenzi children was too great... "come here." Miss Wen pointed to Ning Qidao. Hey. The people in the gladiatorial field looked at Ning Qi, and the few people were so happy that they were full of hatred, because Ning Qi grabbed their chance! However, apart from using their eyes to look at Ningqi, they dare not have other actions. After all, the eyes of the fire-eyed beasts are dead. If they are really Ningqi, I am afraid that if they add together, they will not be Ningqis opponents, but ......The existence of a person in the early days of the district, how can there be a spike in the eye The means of the beast? "Miss Wen let you come over, still not coming over?" Seeing Ning Qi is not moving, just faintly looking at Miss Wen and Wen Gongzi, Zhuge Lings eyes suddenly showed a trace of anger, he did not know the origin of Ning Qi, but because Ning Qi, he lost a fire-eyed beast. If you change it, he naturally wants to take a deeper look at Ning Qis origins. Now Miss Wen named the surname to take Ning Qi to go, he can only swallow this anger. A terrible breath was uploaded from Zhuge Ling, and he saw that he reached out and grabbed. The spirit of the surrounding spirits suddenly changed dramatically. A fairy hand palm was gathered over Ningqi, and he grabbed Ning. Odd, catching Ning Qi on the VIP table, this palm seems to be extremely hard, Ning Qi There was a squeaky voice in the body, and the bones and flesh and blood were crushed by it, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Ningqi. He has not opened the nine armor now, and his strength is at most equal to that of the immortal, but even if he starts, he does not think that he will be the opponent of Zhuge Ling. The gap between the fairy and the fairy may be larger than the gap between the refining period and the fairy. Chapter 2245: Can not remember "Hmmm?" Zhuge Lings eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He used this effort to clear his mind. In the early days of being a casual person, he was afraid that he had a broken fracture, but he felt that he had caught it. Its not the beginning of a fairy, its like a fairy in the fairy season! That physical strength has Some horror, therefore, Zhuge Lingqi only subconsciously added a little strength, want to see where Ning Qi''s limit is, this makes Ning Qi mouth overflow a trace of blood. "Zhuge old predecessors." The voice of Wen Gongzi suddenly sounded. Zhuge Ling smiled and grabbed Ning Qi''s fairy hand and disappeared. "Which ancestral door did you come from? The name is very famous." Wen Gongzi looked at Ning Qi, and his tone was somewhat kind. "Can not remember." Ning Qi faint road. "do not remember?" Wen Gongzi and Miss Wen looked at each other. "Do you know how to lie to me, what will it be?" Miss Wen looked at Ning Qi coldly, said. "do not know." Ning Qi smiled. "Three sisters, don''t worry, with his strength, there will be serious injuries in this place. We let Zhuge Ling check it and know it." Wen Gongzi''s voice. After all, he looked at Zhuge Lingxiao and smiled: "Zhuge''s predecessors, can you check the origin of this son because of what was caught here?" "No problem." Zhuge Lingxiao laughed, coldly stunned Ning Qi, and then looked at a corner of the glade, where there stood a fairy, and his face also had a doubtful color. It seems that I dont know much about Ning Qis origins. See Zhuge Lings look to himself, this place Busy flew to the front of Zhuge Ling, whispered a few words, then Zhuge Ling nodded, he turned and left, and when he came back, he had already followed two deacons. Ning Qi saw the two men, their eyes slightly moved, the other person wearing his original clothes, one wearing his original shoes, are fairy. "Old, ancestors..." The two were shocked and looked at Ning Qi, then quickly concealed and bowed down to Zhuge Lings courtesy. "I heard that this child was sent to you here. Who is he?" Zhuge Lings faint road. "He, he is..." The two are hesitant. "Not too fast to say!" Zhuge Ling snorted and snorted! The two were shocked. This hesitantly said the matter again. When they passed by a certain mountain, they suddenly found Ningqi fainted in the ground, and a greed in his heart, Ning Qi The fairy on the body was stripped, and then Ning Qi was thrown into the arena and changed. Many Xianshi... "It really hurts a lot... then he doesn''t remember what he used to be, but it''s also possible. It''s true or not. I have to watch it for a while before I know that maybe he doesn''t want to report himself..." Wen Gongzi looked at Miss Wen, and said the voice. "Second brother, our writer has lost to the Wu family, the scorpion, and this time, I can find this guy, maybe he can secretly sneak him once!" Miss Wen said: "The identity of this child is irrelevant. You can win this time!" After that, she showed a hint of sarcasm in her eyes, and swept Zhuge Lings eyes. From the actions of his men, he could see the spirit of Liuhe Zong, a serious stunned generation, and snatched the fairy on his body. Its gone, its still thrown into the arena, and the abacus is too smart. Zhuge Ling was somewhat embarrassed. He did not expect that Ning Qi would be such a source. At the same time, he had an unpredictable feeling in his heart. In the early days of the immortal who can blink and kill the eye of the eye, will there be no point? Perhaps the other sides Zongmen is stronger than the nine leagues, but they are brought to the arena by their own Liuhezong. If they are not found today, they will bring great hemp to the nine leagues. bother! Zhuge Lingqi wants to kill Ningqi on the spot, but the two writers seem to be very satisfied with Ningqi. Zhuge Lingying dare not act rashly, and thinks about it. Let the two bring Ningqi to Tianguxian. A good thing, with the strength of Ning Qi, I want to return to the ancient heavenly fairyland from the ancient fairyland, fear I am afraid that it is a very difficult thing... "Do you really remember nothing?" Miss Wen looked at Ning Qi suspiciously and wanted to confirm it. "do not remember." Ning Qi faint road. "first name?" "I only remember people calling me Bei Xuan." "Bei Xuan? Well, then I will call you Bei Xuan in the future. I will go to Tiangu Xianyu with me and help us win a fight. After that, you are free and you can go anywhere, how?" Miss Wen is faint. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled. His demeanor is calm, which makes the fairy in the room feel a little weird. The existence of a person in the early days of the district, facing them so many angels, even if they are not humble, at least not as relaxed as now? Zhuge Lingyu feels that Ning Qis origins are not simple. Fortunately, this hot potato can be thrown to the writer. "But I have a request." Ning Qi faint road. Wen Gongzi smiled and looked at Ning Qi, Miss Wen''s face was slightly changed, cold voice: "What requirements?" "The clothes and shoes on them are mine." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t take it off and give it back to this little friend!" Zhuge Lingyi immediately sighed at the two people. "Yes Yes" The two men were horrified, and there were still many immortals watching them around. They took off their clothes and shoes on the spot and handed them to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t reach out to pick it up. The two looked at each other and showed a hint of anger in their eyes. Then they picked up their own fairy instruments, such as hairpins. Ning Qi still did not pick up. "You, you get it!" The two are a little anxious. This time, stealing chickens does not ruin the rice, even if the other party is not planning to let them go? "Continue to take off." Ning Qi smiled. The two men changed slightly and finally knew what the purpose of Ning Qi was. The other party was going to retaliate against the two of them and stripped him off. However, when Ning Qi was in a coma, there was nothing shameful and shameful. At the moment, they were able to take off under the eyes of hundreds of pairs of eyes! And there is also the presence of Miss Wen Jia... "Oh, let''s take off." Miss Wen smirked, then looked at Ning Qi, her eyes were a little weird, and seemed to bring a hint of curiosity. "This, okay..." The two blushing, and they were stripped off at once, and Ning Qi gently hit the clothes they had taken off. Jiuyan is a big man! Together with Ningqis own two pieces of fairyware, they all turned into gray flying under this palm. Zhuge Lingqis eyes changed slightly, and they looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of jealousy. They noticed This fairy technique doesn''t seem too simple! Chapter 2246: Nanyuexing Jiuyan Dajiao was originally very ordinary, but after being added to the sub-class of the prisoners dragon elephant, he was already out of the category of ordinary fairy tales, not to mention the same as the prisoners dragon. The realm of the layer, the power can not be underestimated. The two men were blushing like the monkey''s buttocks. They saw that their own fairyware was destroyed by Ning Qi, and they couldnt help but tremble. If this palm is hit on them, I am afraid they will not be good. Where to go. "Not yet retired! Throwing people''s eyes!" Zhuge Ling snorted. "Yes, ancestors." The two men turned and stunned and turned away. There was a burst of laughter in the corner, and the two men shook and almost fell from the sky. After today, they will definitely become the laughing stock of the nine leagues, I am afraid that they will be more uncomfortable than killing them. "Two, I want to take one person here." Ning Qi looked at Wen Gongzi and Miss Wen. "Let''s talk, who to bring." Miss Wen took the lead to open the door. Wen Gongzi looked at her in surprise. He still knows the character of his three sisters. In normal times, his three sisters are not so good. However, the power of Ning Qis palm has made the Wen Gongzi feel a little moved. In the early days of the immortal, he can play such a strong palm, which is enough to show that Ning Qis immortal inheritance will not be weak, and this time he will bring back Tian Guxian. The domain should be able to shine on the gambling with the Wu family! Ning Qi pointed to Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong looked at the nine feathers and looked at Feng Ming. He finally decided that Ning Qi was going to take him away. Zhao Tongs face showed a hint of excitement. Miss Wens brow wrinkled, and she looked at Zhao Tong, who was only three feet tall, but her head was very big. There was a slight disgust in her eyes. She did not hide her dislike of Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong clearly saw it, but in her heart. I dont care very much. I dont know how much I feel from small to large. The ridicule of few people, Zhao Tong has long been used to it! "You want to take him? Ok?" Miss Wen said. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Zhuge old generation..." Wen Gongzi looked at Zhuge Ling. "No problem, the district is just an early stage." Zhuge Ling laughed and then Zhao Tong also caught the VIP station. Zhao Tong was a little helpless. The first time he stood up with the presence of Tianxian, he was a little flattered. This kind of reaction was correct. Zhuge Lingqi and others saw it and looked good. Ning Qi gave it before. They brought an illusion, as if this world is a fairy I don''t have to fear the fairy... "Well, thank you Zhuge old predecessors. If you come to Tiangu Xianyu in the future, you can come to my writers to be a guest. I will personally receive you." Wen Gongzi smiled. Zhuge Lingqi and others have a bright smile on their faces. They are waiting for this sentence. In the eyes of the nine feathers, there was a hint of unwillingness. They stared at Ning Qi and Zhao Tong, and they clenched their fists. After Wen Gongzi talked with Zhuge Lingqi and others, he released a fairy boat with Ning Qi. Waiting for someone to leave. "Unfortunately, if I treated the same person like Zhao Tong, maybe he would take us away..." Feng Ming regretted the whisper. "What a pity, one day I will rely on my own strength to play this place! Zhao Tong, Bei Xuan, we will meet again!" Nine sneers. "This time, although I lost a bit of a fire-eyed beast, but I finally climbed into friendship with the Wen family. This loss, I will share it with you?" After Zhuge Lings eyes were sent to Wen Gongzi and others, he smiled at the other eight people. "Sharing? Zhuge Lingxiao, you are proposing to use the eye of the fire eye, we did not allow you to use our fairy beast..." "What do you mean by your account?" Hey! The other eight Tianxian went straight away, leaving Zhuge Lingqi alone standing alone on the high platform. His face was very incomparable. ......... The fairy boat flies in the star field at a very fast speed. Ning Qi finds that this fairy boat is somewhat similar to the female nickname. It has the ability to jump in space. If it is speed, it will be much faster than the speed of 90,000 miles. a lot of! Wen Gongzi and Miss Wen stood at the front of the deck and ignored Ning Qi and Zhao Tong. "North Mystery, thank you for taking me out of the ghost place." Zhao Tong looked grateful to Ning Qi. "Its all done." Ning Qi faint road. Zhao Tong subconsciously wants to see if Ning Qi is so cold because of his own appearance. After discovering that there is no disgusting color in Ning Qis eyes, Zhao Tongs heart is long and relieved, and he sat down to the corner of the fairy boat and sat down cross-legged. , although it may be necessary to leave the wildness that he has lived for many years. Even leaving the ancient heavenly fairyland, but Zhao Tong''s mood is unprecedented! I dont know how long it took to fly, and suddenly there was a huge planet in front, blue, green and green, which looked very pleasing to the eye. "Nanyue Star, we went to Nanyue Star!" Zhao Tong looked excited and looked up at the distant planet. "Why are you so excited? Is there anything weird about this planet?" Ning Qi looks at Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong smiled a little embarrassedly: "Northern mysterious brother, Nanyuexing is a five-level planet. There is a potential for the existence of Da Luo Jinxian. I dreamed of going to Nanyuexing, but I was later caught in the arena. ......" "There is a big star movement on the Nanyue Star. We will go back to the ancient fairyland this time, and we will go through this place and visit a predecessor by the way." Miss Wen is faint. Ning Qi has already checked her attributes. Her full name is Wen Qing, a very common name. The full name of Wen Gongzi is Wen Sheng. Zhao Tong immediately closed his mouth. He did not dare to talk with Wen Qing. He also knew that Wen Qing was talking to Ning Qi. "Oh." Ning Qi faint road. Wen Qing and Wen Sheng are going to visit some predecessors, and they want to come to at least Jin Xianyin. In this regard, Ning Qi has no special feelings, perhaps related to his experience, not to mention Jin Xian, even if it is Xian Jun, he also sees However, although Shen Gongxian was only a smashing soul at that time! "Oh, since its in the fairy world, the immortal order should change." Ning Qi looked a little, and looked at Wen Qing and Wen Sheng. He was ready to wait for a chance to take out the fairy prince. There are many immortals living there. If you think about it, you wont go down if you can, if there is a way to drive them. It is great to think about Ning Qis help in the fairy world! "This article has heard that we have to visit our predecessors. It seems that there is no special emotion..." "Maybe, he has already seen the existence of the Golden Immortal, and it seems that his ancestral door is not simple." Chapter 2247: Yun Ruozong Ning Qi thought of Xian Junling, and he finally knew why he had been sucked into the place when he first entered the starry sky. The array method took the initiative to **** Ningqi probably because of the reason of Xianjun, Xiaoliu once said that Xianjun can start the ancient transmissions in the universe! However, there should be something wrong, let Ning Qi appear directly in the ancient Tianting Xian domain. "In addition to the three golden characters in the Tiandao list, I can''t see the rest. Maybe after this breakthrough, the dense gold characters should be able to see clearly..." If you want to test this, you must take out the Xianjun order. Only Wen Qing and Wen Sheng are present. It is not good to take a test. You can only wait until the two are absent. Unlike Scorpio, there is no fixed point in Xianzhou. It is estimated that there is no such thing as Tiandao. Anyone can enter and exit Nanyue Star freely. After half a day, the fairy boat fell into a misty mountain range. It should be a certain sect. There are many buildings in the mountain. Ningqi can still see many people. In and out of the mountains, occasionally see the existence of several immortals, As for the Tianxian period, it is relatively rare. "But the Taoist friends come here?" The fairy boat just landed, and there was a fairy who smiled at the beginning of the immortal smile. He waited for him to see Wenwen Wenqing, and his face immediately changed. The smile is even worse, and the enthusiasm said: "It turned out to be Wensheng''s predecessor, the Wenqing predecessor, and the two were looking for the sovereign. The Lord has already referred to it, and if the two come, they can go directly to Qingyun Pool. "Go directly to Qingyunchi? Shangguan seniors, he is not going to see me?" Wen Sheng has a slight glimpse. "This is not very clear in the next, the sovereign is so commanded..." This place fairy smiled and said. "Shangguan seniors are not in the cloud?" Wen Qingdao. "How can the master''s whereabouts be in the lower district?" The other party snorted. "In this case, you have to lead the way, I don''t know how you call it?" Wen Sheng smiled and didn''t plan to get to the bottom. Since the other party is willing to let them go to Qingyunchi, then even if there is no whiteness, they don''t have to see the Shangguan predecessor, mainly wanting to go from Yunruozong. I borrowed a few Yunlian back to alchemy. "The two predecessors are polite, and they have a single name in the next name." Money is more and more laughable. More money? The look of the four people is a bit strange. Wen Qing smiled and said: "You will really give you a name." "The things of the last generation are not very clear. Please come with me." The money is not angry because of Wen Qing''s words, but it is not his generosity, but the identity of Wen Qing Wen Sheng is extraordinary. It is the existence of the Tianxian period, and it is also the famous literary son of the ancient fairy tales. Yun Ruo Zong, even have to be strong, how much money dare to be angry? Along the way, Zhao Tong was very curious to look around. Yun Ruozong was much stronger than the sect he was in. He was in the sect, the lord was only the early stage of the immortal, and he said that it is not worth mentioning. In front of the money, the money is more powerful, and Yun Ruozong, obviously there is a golden fairy ancestor sitting Town, the weather is very different! In a short time, the four people, under the leadership of Qian Duo, came to a large pond like a sea. The water in the pool was crystal clear, and occasionally they could see the strange animals swimming underneath. The distance between the pools was hundreds of feet apart. , there will be a white cloud lotus, the petals of Yunlian are layered. Exudes the majestic spirit of the gods. "Two, here is Qingyunchi. If there is no other thing, the first one will retire. The lord said that the two can choose two Yunlian, but ... can''t take more." Money is more and more laughable. "Ok." Wen Sheng smiled and nodded. "Under nature, I understand the rules and have money to grow up." "Don''t dare not." The money is more than a smile, and he turns and leaves. "Yunlian..." Ning Qi looked at the Yunlian on the Qingyun Pool. Because of the white mist, Yunlian itself looked white and white. In this background, it was filled with a holy atmosphere. In addition, Yunlian was in addition to the spirit of Xianling. Outside of the thick, there seems to be no special place. "Second brother, I think those two are good, how about? Just let them?" Wen Qing pointed to two clouds and a few miles away. Wensheng swept his eyes and then nodded. The two Yunlians selected by Wen Qing were indeed among the Yunlian pools. Now they look like the most abundant, and the year should be quite long. "Go, pick those two clouds." Wen Qing looked at Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong stunned, and then showed a hint of joy in his eyes. He was not afraid of Wen Qing to let him do things, and he was afraid that Wen Qing would not do anything for him. With the instructions of Wen Qing, Zhao Tong flew to the two Yunlian, and when he was ready to pick Yunlian, there was a cold drink in the air. "Where is it small, dare to steal my sacred objects!" Accompanied by this cold drink, at the same time a flying sword flashed toward Zhao Tong, Zhao Tong saw the situation, in the critical moment to avoid the key, still passed by the flying sword. With a bang, Zhao Tong fell into the Qingyun pool. This change, even Wensheng Wenqing two people have no time to react, I saw Zhao Tong just stood there, there is a figure, it is a young man dressed in white, the body exudes a breath that is not weaker than money. Early stage of the fairy! The other side looked coldly in the direction of Zhao Tong''s drop, and then looked at Ning Qi three people, his eyes finally locked Wen Sheng. "Who are you? We picked the Yunlian here, and we got the permission of the Shangguan predecessors. Why do you want to hurt my hand?" Wen Qing sighed and grabbed it, and he had to suppress the guy. The result was not weak. Yu Wenqing''s fairy spirit surging from the white youth behind him, stopped the means of Wen Qing, in the white youth, there was a palace costume woman, from the appearance, this palace woman is about Around forty years old, the appearance is very beautiful, the temperament is good, just looking at Wen Qing''s eyes, with a hint of killing. "Mother, these people said that they got the permission of Grandpa." The white youth turned around. "Your grandfather is old and confused. How can it be easily taken away by others if it is a sacred object?" The palace girl sneered. At this time, Zhao Tong had climbed ashore. After he fell into the water, he had never appeared. He continued to swim to the shore and dared to go ashore. Ningqi saw that there was a hole in his shoulder. It should have been just The white youth was injured. "Are you okay?" Wen Qing frowned. Chapter 2248: Deliberately difficult "Dead, can''t die." Zhao Tong took a nap. It seemed to be a bit cold. Ning Qi noticed that there was a hint of coldness on his face. I dont know if it was because of this Qingyunchi, or is the white flying youths flying sword having this characteristic? However, this cold and cold atmosphere is not fatal. At most, Zhao Tong was born with a serious illness. "Its good to die." Wen Qings cold road, Let you do something, you cant do it. "This is the fault that is under..." Zhao Tong lowered his head. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Wen Qing has no longer ignored Zhao Tong, but looked at the woman in the palace. "My brother and I have already said it in advance with the Shangguan predecessors. His old man promised to let me take two Yunlian in this place. I don''t know the two. Why do you want to stop me from waiting? Is it true that if you want to go out of your way? "In the early days of Tianxian, hehe, are you the children of the three houses of Wenjia? Wensheng Wenqing?" The woman in the palace dress smiled and showed a trace of disdain in her eyes. "Yes, its Wensheng." Wen Shengchao Wen Qing gestured to stop her from continuing to speak. She looked at the palace girl and smiled. "Five hundred years ago, Shangguan seniors came to my house to visit my old writer. Zu, when he was in a whim, let his disciples compare with our disciples, and finally I was lucky. At that time, the Shangguan predecessors said that in the future, if there is a chance to go to Yun Ruozong, let me take two Yunlian back, it is regarded as the reward of the last test. I dont know if this happened. Did the Shangguan seniors tell you? "I haven''t heard of it." The palace girl smiled and said: "My father likes to drink alcohol. Maybe it is drunk after drinking. After waking up, I can''t remember it. I didn''t mention it to me. The two regarded it as a joke. However, Yunlian is the sacred object of Yun Ruozong. If Yunzongs disciples are not enough, how can they give outsiders? Please come back. The white youth heard the words, sneered, and looked at Wen Sheng and Wen Qing faintly. I dont know when, there were dozens of figures suddenly appearing here. It seems that they are all disciples of Yun Ruozong. They look to Wen Shengwens eyes. Brought a touch of sarcasm. "You lied! If the Shangguan predecessors did not explain, how can the old elders know how to bring us to Qingyunchi?" Wen Qing cold drink! "More money, you explain the explanation." The palace girl is faint. I didnt know when the money had already left, and he respected the palaces womens salute: The money has seen the peak of the goddess. Later, he looked at Wen Qing and Wen Sheng and smiled: "The Sovereign only asked me to bring two people to Qingyunchi, but I never said that two people can pick Yunlian from Qingyunchi." "You just didn''t say that, but also told me that I only need to pick two." Wen Qing is cold, his eyes are full of anger. Wen Sheng is a bit suspicious at this moment to see the peak of the female peak, and look at the money, the heart suddenly raised a trace of unknown hunch, if it is normal, Yun Ruozong has no reason to embarrass them, the original Yun Ruozong Shang Guanwu said that the two people came here to pick two Yunlian. Compared with the rewards of the test, if there is a saying in the Jinxian period, how can it be arbitrarily? The status of the two in the Wen family is not low, Yun Ruozong has no reason because the two Yunlian offended them, are they not afraid to confess with the writer? Unless... they are no longer afraid to talk to the writers, but... Wensheng does not understand how the Wenjia and Yun Ruozong have known each other for a long time, not only the contemporary ancestors, but also when the previous generations ancestors were still alive. Home is the relationship of the alliance, what is it because of it, leading to the attitude of Yun Ruozong So ambiguous? "You don''t want to fall into the trap. The next one is really just receiving the news of the lord, saying that the two want to come to Qingyunchi to see it. This brings the two to come here. Never said that two people can pick Yunlian from here. This Yunlian is the foundation of my Yun Ruozong. How can it be easily taken by outsiders?" The look of money has become cold and cold. Although he is only the beginning of the immortal, he is not afraid of Wenqing. After all, the Tianfengfengfeng is present. In the midst of her mid-season cultivation, the existence of these two early immortals cant afford any waves. . "Can the two understand?" The peak of the Tiannvfeng Peak laughed and waved his hand: "More money, give away!" "Two, please!" Money went a step forward and made a gesture of asking, smiling. "If you don''t make things clear today, I won''t leave this place easily. If you have the skills, you will kill me and see how you can tell my ancestors when you arrive!" Wen Qing sneered. "Representation? Hahaha, your writers have already died, and your ancestors are dead! I don''t know if your writers have offended anything, they will be destroyed. I can''t be with Yun Ruozong again. What do you have in your literary family, and in the old days of the past, I will let you both Leaving this place, as far as whether you can escape the pursuit, it has nothing to do with Yun Ruozong! The peak of the Tiannvfeng Peak finally couldnt help but sneer, and the eyes of the white youth and others seemed even more ridiculous. As soon as this statement came out, Wen Qing and Wen Shengs body became subconscious and became stiff, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes. The man is destroyed? How can this be! How long have they left the family? Less than ten years? In this short period of ten years, it is extremely famous in the Tiangu Xianyu. How can the writers who have the ancestors of the Jinxian period be destroyed? Is it that Yun Ruozong made a lie in order not to give two Yunlian? The idea has just risen and the two feel unlikely. Yun Ruozong did not make sense for the two Yunlian literati writers to be destroyed. They would say that there is only one reason, that is... the writer is really being destroyed! "you" "Three sisters, don''t say too much, let''s go!" Wen Sheng prevented Wen Qing from speaking, and arched the hand of the peak of the peak of the goddess, and then pulled Wen Qing and turned away. Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi subconsciously, but he saw that Ning Qi had already followed up, and had to bite his teeth to keep up with the existence of the Wen Jia. Is it not Da Luo Jinxian? If this is true, he is now with Wen Sheng and Wen Qing, and is likely to be implicated in death... "Hey." The head of Tiannvfeng Peak looked at the back of Ningqi and others, and waited for them to disappear after Qingyunchi. This is the way to the white youth: "Bamboo, go back to practice, your grandfather is thin and he dare not make it clear. This matter, you and I have to be the bad guys." "Mother, we are also forced to do so, as long as people know that we are breaking with the writer, I want the enemy to come to the enemy will not be implicated on me." White youth smiled. Chapter 2249: Haoranxing "Two, slow down." Qian Duopi laughed at the meat and laughed. When he left, he also looked at Wen Qing, and his eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. If it wasnt Wen Sheng, it would be able to spot on Wen Qings temper. Give more money to the town, but if you move more money, the two want to come to the anger of the Jinxian period ancestors, and simply flee Can''t be here! "Don''t be impulsive, what''s the matter, go back to the ancient fairyland and say." Wen Sheng took Wen Qing to the fairy boat. "How can our writers be killed?" Wen Qings face showed a hint of unwillingness, but her heart was already in chaos. Yun Ruozong had no reason to laugh at this kind of thing. "No matter what, go back and see." Wen Sheng swept Ning Qi and Zhao Tong. The next moment, he urged the fairy boat to fly toward the starry sky of Nanyue Star. Zhao Tong looks a little pale, I thought that following the two went to the writer, it would be better than in the arena, but now it is not. If the writer with the golden ancestor is killed, the other persons repair is At least this level of Da Luo Jinxian, such a presence, for Zhao Tong, Its just a legendary figure. Which one is not an old monster that has lived for tens of millions of years? "Northern brother, you don''t seem to worry?" Zhao Tong saw Ning Qi face expressionless, could not help but ask the voice. "What can be worried about, it is always coming." Ning Qi''s faint voice. Wen Sheng and Wen Qing looked at each other with a glimpse of each other. They used Yu Guang to smack Ning Qi, and Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The two obviously could hear the sound between him and Zhao Tong. The speed of the fairy boat was very fast. It didn''t take long for the Nanyue Star to move into the starry sky. Zhao Tong and Ning Qi were in Nanyue Star for less than five days, and they were left by Nansheng with Wen Sheng and Wen Qing. star. On this transmission, Ning Qi did not feel any discomfort, nor fainting. He became more and more sure. When the starry sky of the sky was moved, the problem was wrong. Otherwise, how could he send him to the fairy world at once? On this road, he occasionally chatted with Zhao Tong, and his understanding of the fairyland has deepened a lot. The fairyland, also known as the Xianzu mainland, is a long ago name, and now it is basically not called. The whole fairyland is boundless, even if it is the Emperor, it can''t be said where the margin of the fairyland is. There are countless planets in the fairy world. The planet where some immortals exist is the first-class planet. The planet with the earth fairy is the second-class planet. And so on, such as the planet where the writer is located, should When it is a four-level planet, because there are Jinxian period ancestors in its family, and Nanyuexing, it is divided into five-level planets, which proves that there is the existence of Da Luo Jinxian. In addition to the division of the planet, there are a total of nine famous fairy tales in the world of fairy tales, including the ancient heavenly fairyland, the ancient fairyland, and so on. These are the mainstream fairy tales. In addition to these nine sacred fields, there are many fairy tales. There are many fairy tales, some of which are rare because of lack of resources. The immortal activity, also known as the ghost domain, many of the immortals who want to avoid the enemy, like to hide in these ghost domains, Ning Qi suspects that the universe of the central continent is estimated to be one of the ghost domains! Even the star field where the earth is located may be a ghost domain. Among the fairy tales, the most famous fairy emperor has only two people! The former has disappeared several times, and it has not appeared for a long time. The latter is the Emperor Xian, sitting in the town of Xianxian. Ning Qi remembers that when she was in Yaochi, the woman once told him that Li Laotou was suppressed in the Xianxian domain. Ningqi had reason to suspect that the old man Li should be the one in his space package. The owner of the stove. "If there is an opportunity, I must go to the fairyland to take a chance. As for the moment, first explore whether anyone knows the existence of the Jiang family..." Ning Qi meditated. As for the news of the Jiang family, he did not have much confidence. With the mysterious degree of Jiangs family, I am afraid that only the real high-levels of the immortal world will know one or two. Not at that level. "The situation is not right!" Wen Shengs voice made Ning Qi sober from his meditation. Ning Qi looked up and saw the other eight lucky boats in front of the fairy boat, surrounded by the encirclement of the fairy boat where Ning Qi was. On the eight boats, each of them stood three or five monks, and the robes were similar. They should be the same source. At this moment, Ningqi is not in Nanyuexing, but has already come to the four-level planet Hao Ranxing where Tianwen Xianyus writers are located. "I can''t think of it, I can still see two writers in this place, Wen Sheng Wen Qing, don''t come to nothing?" A banter sounded, and I saw a young man vacating, looking at Wensheng and two people laughing and laughing. This person is a black shawl, a sword eyebrow star, a very handsome, and the body is almost the same as Wensheng, and it is also the existence of the early days of the fairy. Ning Qi''s eyes swept away, and his face gradually became dignified. In addition to the young man, there was another old man who was also in the early days of the fairy, and the rest were all immortals. "Wujia? It should be the family that Wenshengkou wants to gamble with his writers. If the writer is destroyed, will it be the hand of the Wu family?" Under the system, unless the other party is too high, it cannot be covered. From my own point of view, Ning Qi can take a glance at the other side to see the details of the other party''s details, even how to practice their exercises, how many lives, how to achieve the realm, clear and clear in the property panel Above. "Wu Xianyang, what do you stop me waiting for?" Wen Sheng snorted. After Wen Qings eyes swept over Wu Xianyang, she fell on another old man. She recognized this person as one of the elders of the Wu family. But she was not the surname of Wu, but the ancestors of the Wu family. I heard that I was chased by the enemy. The ancestors of the Wu family were rescued, and later they volunteered to stay in the Wu family to become a long-term offering. old. "Hehehe... Wensheng, you may not know, your writer has been destroyed by a certain power? But it is not a bad thing to say, after all, you two are still not dead, how, want to return to the writer? Nowadays This Haoran star is already the only one of my Wu family. The other big families admit that I am a Wu family. Respect. Wu Xianyang joked. Wen Sheng and Wen Qing''s look changed greatly. When Yun Ruozong heard the news, Wu Xianyang said so now. Did they inherit the writers of countless years and they were really destroyed? "Xianyang, you don''t have to talk nonsense with them, kill them, not only can please the existence, but also avoid the catastrophe of my awesome star. This time, it is not the relationship between our ancestors and the existence of the Wu family. I am afraid that the whole awe-inspiring star will flow into a river because of the writer." The Wu family is a faint open channel for the elders. Chapter 2250: Punch "Elder Li Tian said it." Wu Xianyang nodded with a smile, and the next moment, his face changed, the majestic spirit of the spirits emerged from his body, condensed into a golden mark, and the Chaowen Shengwenqing attacked. "Wu family is not dead! The third-order magical power of the fairy! Three sisters, be careful, I can''t think of Wu Xianyang actually became this magical power!" Wen Shengs face showed an awe-inspiring color. The old man who was called the elder of Li Tian by Wu Xianyang was also at the moment of Wu Xianyang''s hands-on action. He seemed to be ready to make a quick decision and quickly suppress Wen Sheng and Wen Qing. Wen Sheng and the two saw it and looked more dignified. "Northern brother, what do we do?" Zhao Tong is a little surprised. "Going can''t go away." Ning Qi faintly swept around, Wu Xianyang and Li Tian dealt with Wen Sheng and the two of them, but they brought their eyes to Ning Qi and Zhao Tong. "The two should be the servants of Wen Sheng and they will be solved." More than 20 prefectures existed in each other''s eyes, and at the end they seemed reluctant to take out. Only one of them was the lowest, but the reluctance of the early days of the immortals, Chao Ningqi and Zhao Tong flew over. Zhao Tong is only the beginning of the immortal, where will be the opponent of the early Xianxian, the breath of the other party, just like the mountains, pressing him, let him some difficult, even if he wants to escape, I am afraid pace. "Your master is going to die, I will do a good thing, first send you down to accompany him." In the early days of the immortal, he smiled and walked to Ning Qi and Zhao Tong, smiling. Wen Sheng Wen Qing noticed this scene, but they were dragged by Wu Xianyang and Li Tian, ??even if they had the heart, they could not help Ning Qi and Zhao Tong. "You are sure that we are dead, not... you?" Ning Qis breath suddenly skyrocketed. Zhao Tong was surprised to see Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of excitement. He thought of the original battlefield in the Nine Leagues. The eye of the eye-catching eye seems to have been killed by Ning Qi. It was also the beginning of a land fairy. Fairy beast, the strength should not be much weaker than the present! "Damn! Shangpin fairy? Wensheng, you have a good quality?" "Xianyang, don''t have to be afraid, with his cultivation, you can''t stimulate the true power of this top-class fairy!" "Wu Xianyang, Li Tian Laofu, you are going to die here today." The movement above attracted the attention of everyone, and the first person in front of Ningqi regained his gaze and re-visited Ningqi. He smiled and said: "What did you just say? I didn''t hear it, it was better..." Ok? "what happened?" At the beginning of this place, there was a big eyes, and I couldn''t believe the Ningqi in front of me. At this moment, Ning Qi and his face were almost face-faced, very close, and Ning Qi''s fist was worn from his heart. Over! The breath of Ning Qi has become extremely horrible. Although it is not comparable to the four fairy days in the sky, it is much stronger than the presence of the immortality in the presence! Nine-door armor, seven doors open! This terrible physical force, under the circumstances of one can not open, can be equivalent to the refining monks in the early days of the immortals, nowadays, Ningqi seven doors are fully open, the physical strength increased by one hundred and twenty-eight times! At this moment, Ning Qi''s punching power is enough to make the beautiful fairy perfect! It is natural to have a spike in the early existence of a fairy. With a bang, the original existence of the land fairy turned into a **** fog, and I didnt understand it until I died. Why did the area have such a terrible strength in the early days? "Dead, dead? Sure enough..." Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and his eyes gradually showed excitement. Sure enough, the eyes of the Golden Eyes of the Arena were killed by Ning Qi! "Is the old five dead?" "That guy, is it hidden?" "Damn! Revenge for the old five!" "Despicable and shameless!" In the surrounding Xianxian period, there was a passionate group, and their respective means were used to attack Ningqi and Zhao Tong. Ning Qi smiled and his body moved slightly, and disappeared into the place. He appeared in the middle of a land fairy. The guy looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. Some of them were unbelievable. He could not capture Ning. Odd speed, what is this fairy? Jiuyan is a big man! boom! Like the old fifth, the middle of the land fairy has suddenly turned into a **** fog, and the blood fog is still burned by some kind of fairy flame, and the death is very thorough! The next moment, Ning Qi''s body shape disappeared, and when it appeared again, it went to another mid-day of the immortal. boom! A boxing kill! "Damn, that guy hides the strength, Li Tian elders, you deal with them both first, I will kill him!" Wu Xianyang noticed the situation below, the face showed anger, these fairy periods exist, are following After many years of hard work, he has spent a lot of hard work to cultivate it. In the future, he is still prepared to rely on them to win power in the family. Seeing Ning Qi easily killed his men. Six, how can Wu Xianyang endure! Li Tian coldly stunned Ning Qi, then nodded, "I can only hold on to ten interest!" "It''s enough to breathe!" Wu Xianyang snorted and rushed to Ningqi. "This guy" Wen Qing and Wen Sheng looked at each other and saw the stunned color in the other''s eyes. The strength of Ning Qi was indeed beyond their expectations. They had the heart to help Ning Qi, but Li Tian made time for Wu Xianyang to take out directly. The card is so good that the two are overwhelmed! "Dog things, give me death!" A roar rang from the top of Ning Qi''s head, Ning Qi did not change, his body shape disappeared in the same place, and Wu Xianyang''s fairy technique fell in the position where Ning Qi was just located, and played a bottomless hole in the bottom. ! "How fast is it?" Wu Xianyang has a slight glimpse. The **** of martial arts, Ning Qi also killed two can not be reflected in the immortal period! Wu Xianyang suddenly became angry. Ning Qi smiled and taunted with him. At the moment when Wu Xianyang attacked him, he disappeared again in the same place. Wu Xianyang was blinded by anger and intended to kill Ning Qi with the most primitive means. The idea of ??catching a torment, seeing Ningqi is too fast, waiting for him to remember When the hand of the fairy spirit was gathered, Li Tian could not support it. "Damn!" Wu Xianyang resented and looked at Ning Qi, turned back to help Li Tian suppress Wen Sheng Wen Qing two people, the heart has already issued a vow, must catch Ning Qi live, torture him for a thousand years! "No, don''t kill me..." The last one in the late Xianxian was staring at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled: "To blame, blame your master for coming to this place at this time." "I am fighting with you!" In the late stage of the immortals, the means of existence are all over the sky, and Ningqi, which has not yet broken through before the immortals, may not have a perfect grasp. but boom! The blood is filled! Chapter 2251: Zu Xing Xuan Jianzong The immortal period brought by Wu Xianyang and Li Tian, ??all died! Zhao Tong stared at Ning Qi dumbly, and swallowed a bite of mouth. "Bei Xuan brother, is it really the existence of the immortal? Is it a fairy beast with a human skin..." "Good! That guy killed all of Wu Xianyang''s men!" Wen Qings eyes showed a hint of joy. After she and Wen Sheng discovered this point, the war was raised to the extreme, and Wu Xianyang and Li Tiancang fled. When Wu Xianyang fled, he took a deep look at Ning Qi, the kind of hate in his eyes, as if Ning Qi killed his whole family, Ning Qi did not care about Chaowu Xianyang smiled, let Wu Xianyang slow down, Was attacked by Wen Shengwen Qing, although he fled, it is estimated that he will heal long time. "Where did you come from?" Wen Qing looked at Ning Qi intricately. "forgotten." Ning Qi faint road. Wen Shengchao smiled and smiled. Then he looked at Ning Qi and said: "Northern mysterious brother, there are many rude places before, but I dont want to see it. Just North Mystery can leave, why should I stay for help? people?" Wen Qing heard that his eyes became a little weird. "Is it true that Bei Xuan brother is for me?" Zhao Tongs eyes showed a touch of moving color. Because of his appearance, he was bullied from small to large. Even after he entered Xianzong and practiced in the realm of immortality, he did not improve this. Therefore, he offended a certain young lady in the clan and was trapped in nine alliances. The arena, but Zhao Tong did not change his temperament. "Before we didn''t say it well, you took us out of the nine league corners. I will help you fight with the Wu family. Since I haven''t played yet, how can I go?" Ning Qi frowned. Wen Sheng Wen Qing looked at each other with a look of eccentricity. The look of the immortals was so rare. Moreover, Ning Qi and their friends were not friends. Even if they took the opportunity to escape, they were most stunned. "Our literary family may have been killed as a result of their actions, and the gambling fight with the martial arts is only impossible to complete. You two have nothing to do with this matter, or do not lie into it..." Wen Sheng sighed and said. "What do you mean?" Ning Qi faint road. "Northern mysterious brother, there will be a period later." Wen Sheng arched the hand. From his attitude towards Ning Qi, it can be seen that Ning Qis combat power has been recognized by him, even though they are the early days of Tian Xian, one is just the beginning of the immortal, but if Ning Qi is not hidden, then Its too horrible at the beginning of the immortal, Wen Sheng would rather believe Ning Qi I used some kind of fairy to hide the cultivation. In fact, it was the existence of a fairy in the late stage and even the great fairy. Although it was far from the fairy, Ning Qis move was enough to win Wen Sheng. Goodwill and recognition. "Two brothers..." Wen Qing looked at Wen Sheng. It seems that some people are unwilling to let Ning Qi leave. It is because the writers are likely to be destroyed. They need to have faces to help them out. "It''s better to confirm it yourself." Ning Qi faint road. "What do you confirm?" "Confirm whether your writer is completely destroyed." "Hey... let''s go..." Haoranxing is a four-level planet. There is a great power in the golden fairy period, but there are not many. Except for one of the original writers, one of the Wu family, and the other three families have one, but The qualifications of the three are much lighter than the former two, and there is also a gap in strength, so they are destroyed in the Wen family. It became the first family of Haoranxing. The Haoran star is very large. The family site of the literary family is located in the most honest "Zhengqi City" of Haoran Xingling. In this Haoran star, there are countless sects, scattered repairs, all attached to the writer. There are millions of immortals in the city of Zhengqi! One of them is a deposit of more than a person In the rest, it is the same as the Scorpio star, from the refining period to the Mahayana period. Its just different from the Scorpio Star. In the fairyland, before the immortality, its not so difficult to advance. Its not like the Scorpio, a monk-building monk practicing to the Golden Age, maybe it will take hundreds of years. Even thousands of years, and in the fairy world, these two realms are short, several months long It can be spent in a few years, unless the qualifications are unparalleled. When the four people were close to Zhengqicheng, they waited for a long time outside. They wanted to see how the Zhengqi City was. The original voice of the city was empty and empty. It seems that the immortals inside are gone, no one is alone. Left behind, after a period of temptation, the four found There are no traces of the formation of the law around the city, that is to say, after the other party is likely to destroy the writer, and do not care if the writer has died, he will leave directly. "I used to look at it." Ning Qi''s figure is slightly moving, appearing in the sky above Zhengqi City. He has a system. He can be sure that there is no immortal in the city right now. If anyone, he will first see the health value, and then you can view the property panel. After this time, He did not find any movements. "This is... punch?" Ning Qi looks slightly changed. There is nothing in the big Zhengqi City. There is only one punch. This punch is very deep and deep. If you stand too close, you can''t even find it is a punch! The fistprint covered the entire Zhengqi City. It is estimated that the immortals in the city at that time should all die out. This naturally includes the immortals of the Wen family. In addition to Zhengqi City, there are no traces of fighting around, indicating that the immortal people in Zhengqi City may not be able to respond, and they were killed by this fist in an instant. The Wen family has the ancestors of the Jinxian period, and they can''t react. The other party is at least the existence of the Da Luo Jin Xian class, and it may even be... Xuan Xian! After the body shape changed, Ning Qi has returned to the Wensheng three. Zhao Tong looked curiously at Ning Qi and wanted to know what Ning Qi had seen. "A fist, the immortal in the city, is estimated to be dead." Ning Qidao. Wen Sheng Wen Qing heard the words, directly broke through the air, from the high-altitude to the Zhengqi City, the face suddenly became extremely blue, Wen Qing''s body could not control the trembling, the big tears in his eyes rolled down. "Second brother, sister-in-law, uncle, ancestors... are they all dead?" "The ancestors may have escaped." Wen Sheng comforted. This sentence, he does not believe in himself, such a magical shot, it proves that the other side only made a punch, never made a second punch, even after the punch, he left directly, he The ancestors of the family should be killed in a flash of smoke, and there is no hope of fleeing. "Three sisters, Haoranxing, we can''t stay any longer. The Wu family may also be chasing it. Let''s leave this place first." Wen Shengdao. "Second brother, where can we go?" "Going to the ancestral star "Xuan Jianzong", our literary ancestor, was originally a disciple of Xuan Jianzong!" Wen Sheng showed a hint of killing in his eyes, he wants revenge, no matter who killed the writer, he must avenge! Chapter 2252: Pinch! "Bei Xuan, we have to go to the ancestral star Xuan Jianzong. The way you used to be remembered by Wu Xianyang, this Haoran star is only afraid to stay, let''s go together." Wen Sheng two people fell in front of Ning Qi and Zhao Tong, Wen Qing''s look is somewhat pale, Wen Sheng is relatively calm, can not see the family''s pain. "Zu Xing Xuan Jianzong?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. After Wen Sheng opened the system, the system suddenly gave him a task to let him go to the ancestral star to become a foreign disciple of Xuan Jianzong. "Hey! Please host the ancestral star to become a disciple of the Xuanjian ancestors. This is a mandatory task, the mission fails, and it is obliterated." "Hey! Please learn from the Xuan Jianzong to the high immortality to destroy the sentimental sword. This is a free mission. There is no penalty for the mission failure. The mission succeeds in raising a realm." Destroy the mysterious sword? Has the mission successfully improved a realm? Ning Qi is a bit strange. This system has not been released for a long time. This suddenly caused him to go to the ancestral star Xuan Jianzong. Is it because of Wensheng? As for the task of learning to destroy the mysterious sword, after the success, it directly rewards the realm of improvement? This has never happened before. Ning Qi thought that after the system reached the realm of today, he could no longer use simple and violent means to influence his cultivation, but now it seems that it is not! Is a realm a big realm or a small realm? Ning Qi asked the system several times, the system did not reply, he checked the details of the task himself, and did not get any tips. If it is a small realm, it may be the big four after the junior high school. If it is a big realm, it is possible to directly Wonderful promotion to the fairy period, if so, this reward Nothing! "Wang Gongzi, I don''t know where the ancestral star is?" Ning Qi was silent and said. The look of Wen Sheng, Wen Qing and Zhao Tong has become a bit weird. Even the ancestors dont know? The first two finally believe that Ning Qi has lost her memory. "Tell you when you are on the road, let''s go." Wen Qing looked around. Wen Sheng nodded and released the fairy boat. The four people just set foot on the fairy boat. As a result, a huge stone fell in the sky. It was not a piece, but a countless pieces. Like the boulder rain, these boulder are not ordinary stones. The first one falls on the fairy. On the boat, Ning Qi clearly saw a crack in the fairy boat. ! "Wujia''s Falling Stone Seal"! This is the third-order fairy technique of Wujia. From this point of view, the operator is absolutely the existence of the late Tianxian. If you have the opportunity, you will flee from here!" Wensheng looks dignified Up, followed by the end of the Qing dynasty, the display of fairy tales, the fairy boat suddenly appeared a golden shield like a pot lid, the boulder fell on the golden round shield, rolling toward the side, each of them let Ning Qi and Zhao Tong feel the sky shaking, I can imagine this giant The power of the stone, if you lie on them, Zhao Tong should be directly smashed into meat, as for Ning Qi... It should be able to hold a dozen or so, and then it will become the same as Zhao Tong! Ning Qi noticed that the boulder is not a real thing, it should be condensed by the spirit of the fairy spirit. Less than the martial arts of the tea, the celestial arts of Wen Sheng Wen Qing can no longer be supported, and the boulder becomes a fragment, followed by the boulder. Falling down the fairy boat, there was a trace of silk on the fairy boat, such as a spider web. Spreading around like the surrounding, after about a dozen interest rates, this fairy boat with a low grade is smashed into pieces! "Miss, don''t kill them, catch them and throw them into the refining pot and refine them, so that you can export bad luck to the young master." An old voice sounded. There were several figures in the air, one of which was recognized by Ningqi, Li Tian, ??and a figure is an old woman. Her skin is covered with wrinkles, and her body is full of death, as if half of her feet have stepped into the coffin. Life is not long. Her breath is stronger than Li Tian, ??and the property panel reads Mid-Emperor. The last figure, the temperament is similar to that of Ningqis Tiannvfeng Peak, which is also seen in Yunruozong. It is also a palace-dressed woman with a beautiful face, but at this moment, her face is full of suffocation, and her eyes are staring at Wensheng. Wen Qing. This woman is the highest among the three, the late Tianxian! Just falling lithograph should be this woman''s display. "Liu Dongyu!" Wen Sheng Wen Qing''s look changed slightly. "This woman is the mother of Wu Xianyang, the direct bloodline of the family of Hao Ranxing Liu Jia, the late Tianxian exists, my brother and I are afraid that it is not an opponent, you two will take the opportunity to escape!" Wen Qing took a look at Ning Qi and his lips moved slightly. "Want to escape? Oh, this is not your lover?" Liu Dongyus eyes fell on Wen Qings body, and he smiled slightly. This smile dilutes the suffocation on his face. As far as I know, when you are younger than your mother, you are not guilty about men. How can you Interested in the early days of the district? Wen Qing''s face became extremely ugly. She did not expect Liu Dongyu to hear her voice, which is not in line with common sense, the sound of the Tianxian period, usually only the Jinxian period ancestors can detect. Obviously, Liu Dongyu has some kind of fairy, which allows her to hear Wen Qings voice on Ning Qi. "So, I will kill him first, and pay homage to my child in the Spirit of Heaven!" Liu Dongyu smiled slightly, but the smile was extremely cold, so the temperature around it dropped a lot! Wu Xianyang is dead? How can this be! Wen Sheng and Wen Qing''s look changed greatly. Although they played Wu Xianyang at the last minute, they were able to recover from such a wound and not die! "And slow, there are some misunderstandings!" Wen Sheng noticed that Li Tians expression was a little bit wrong and immediately sighed. But Liu Dongyu has already shot Ningqi. The means of the late Tianxian, compared with the early days of the immortals, did not know how many times, just if the lithograph did not stop, Ningqi four people are estimated to have died. "Death." Liu Dongyu looked at Ning Qi with a smile, and the next moment, Ning Qi felt that his body seemed to have been cut by thousands of knives. "This woman wants to be late for me!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of anger, and at this juncture, only the blasting heart can save his life, hundreds of times the increase in the mind, want to come to the district Tianxian late, should not be able to resist! Just as Ning Qi was ready to cast a blast, the clothes on his body suddenly turned into pieces, revealing the majestic silver dragon tattoo on the upper body! Roar! Ning Qi seems to have heard a dragon that exists in Heng Gu. The feeling of knife cutting disappeared instantly. The next moment, Liu Dongyus face showed a panic color, and he looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "What! What''s on your body!" "Miss, what happened?" puff! The line will just open the old woman of the wood, and a giant claw will poke out from the void and directly smash her! Chapter 2253: Turn around and escape This old woman is the existence of the middle of the fairy, so it was directly pinched. Not only did Li Tian live, but even Wen Sheng Wen Qing was stunned. After the giant claw pinch the old woman, it disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before. Liu Dongyu screamed, the color of the panic in his eyes became thicker and he turned and fled. "This" Li Tian looked at Liu Dongyu''s back with a stunned look, and looked at Ning Qi subconsciously. When he found that the giant claws that had just appeared were exactly the same as those of Ning Qi''s silver dragon tattoo, the body trembled and turned into a streamer, and fled with Liu Dongyu. It is. In the fairy world, there are various means to protect the children of the family, but this means is generally not too strong. Just like this, it kills a means of the middle of the fairy, and Li Tian dare not imagine the existence of this means. How much should be repaired, I am afraid that even the Golden Age Not at all! In a twinkling of an eye, turning the crisis into safety, Wen Sheng and Wen Qing looked at each other and looked at Ning Qis eyes and made a huge change. At this moment, they were sure that Ning Qis background was much stronger than them. They were The children of Tianjiao at home, the ancestors of the Wen family are not in their bodies. This means is arranged, only their older brothers have such treatment. "Northern mysterious brother, I am sure that some kind of terrible fairy has passed by, and I accidentally trampled the old woman!" Zhao Tong was afraid after a face. Because the giant claw pinch the old woman too fast, with his cultivation, he did not see the paws at all, and would not associate with Ning Qi. "maybe." Ning Qi smiled, but his eyes were full of dignity. "Bei Xuan, let''s go, Liu Dongyu''s old witch will come back after this reaction." Wen Shengdao. Wen Qing waved his hand, and a new fairy boat appeared in front of the four people. After a while, the fairy boat broke away and left the Haoran Star. About three hours later, Liu Dongyu and Li Tian carefully returned to the original place, seeing Ning Qi and others have lost their tracks, Liu Dongyu''s face is very ugly. "Li Tian, ??what is the origin of that kid?" Liu Dongyu is cold. Li Tianxiao laughed and said: "The first time I saw him, maybe the friends of the two brothers and sisters who made friends outside, but his cultivation is not high, but his body is hidden in such a way, and its background should not be weak. "That means may only be used once." Liu Dongyu''s faint road. Do you mean one-off? Li Tianyan, nodded a little, "Yes, it should be a one-off, otherwise I will definitely not escape." Liu Dongyu''s eyes became more and more cold. She was shocked by the breath, and she was afraid to stay in the same place. She missed the opportunity to kill Wen Sheng Wen Qing for her son. "Xianyang will not die in white, and elders will go back and talk to the ancestors, let the ancestors use Wujia Xianwei to lend me a hand, I am going to avenge Xianyang." Liu Dongyu''s cold road. "Xian Wei? This...the two of them have already fled. If there is no special means, I am afraid that it is difficult to trace..." Li Tianxiao laughed and tried to let Liu Dongyu understand how difficult it is to find the existence of two Tianxian periods in the vast Tiangu Xianyu. "The ancestor who created the writer is the disciple of the ancestors Xuan Jianzong. Now the writer is destroyed. What do you think the two species can go?" Liu Dongyu looked at the stars and sneered. "This, okay, go back to the ancestors in the next time." Li Tian nodded and turned into a streamer flying in the direction of Wujia. There were three Xianwei in Wujia, each of which was the perfect existence of Tianxian. The Wu family ancestors spent a lot of money, like Li Tian, ??who belonged to the elders, but the status is much higher than Li Tian, ??after all, except this Three people, the Wu family did not even have a perfect fairy, and they have always relied on the support of the Wu family ancestors to compete with the writer for so many years. ......... Above the fairy boat. Wen Qing''s expressionless urging urged the fairy boat, Wen Sheng but told Ning Qi about everything about the ancestral star. The area of ??the ancestral star is very large, and up to 10,000 Nanyue stars add up. It is not as big as the size of the ancestral star. With the cultivation of the celestial period, it is estimated that it will take tens of thousands of years to travel on the ancestral star by itself. A long time ago, the ancestral star was among the fairy tales, the first nine-level planet, the first The Emperor Xian is also born in the ancestral star. Nowadays, the major families in the nine great fairy tales, Zongmen, are more or less connected with the ancestral stars. It can be said that the ancestral star is the birthplace of the immortals, the strongest planet in the fairy world, and such a strong ancestral star, but for a long time. In the past, a sudden change has taken place, and the spirit of the Faerie above has been weakened and become extremely Ordinary, in addition, the celestial treasures on the ancestral star are gradually becoming scarce, and have experienced several wars. After the sacred war, the ancestral stars have completely declined, and many sects have gone to other fairy fields to find a way out. There are not many Zongmen on the ancestral star. Wen Sheng, the Xuan Jianzong they are going to go to, can only be regarded as the second-rate sect of the ancestral star. The old man of the sect of the sacred sword has lived for a long time and does not know how many thousands of years. It is the only big Luo Jinxian of Xuan Jianzong! "So many years ago, Xuan Jianzong did not have a big Luo Jinxian?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. Wen Shengs weird look at Ning Qi, this guy, thought it was easy to make Da Luo Jin Xian? Many Zongmen from the beginning of the Jianzong, to the decline, even the only ancestor of the mountain is the Da Luo Jinxian, this for many years, perhaps there have been talents in the sky, but failed to prove the fruit, the achievement of Da Luo, is also normal ! Xuan Jianzong is like this, the old man of Xuanjian is the founding father, still Living, but from him, the strongest presence in the Xuan Jianzong is only Jinxian! "I have never heard of the ancestors who have won the testimony and achieved Da Luo." Wen Sheng shook his head. "Xuan Jianzong is only second-rate in the ancestral star, the first-class sect, is there a mysterious fairy who is stronger than the big Luo Jinxian? There are several mysterious fairy on the ancestral star?" Ning Qi asked. "Xuanxian, there is only one, but the ancestors of the strongest Zongmen Yuqingmen." In the eyes of Wen Sheng, there is a hint of reverence. When it comes to Xuan Xian, the look becomes respectful. It seems that the other person can hear his words. Ning Qi concluded that the existence of Xuan Xian should not be very common among the fairy tales. Perhaps the original Jiang family is a mysterious fairy. Of course, it is also possible to cultivate higher or lower. Now that Wen Sheng and Wen Qing are present, Ning Qi does not intend to take the Xian Jun Ling in front of the two, otherwise he may be able to find some clues about the Jiang family from the Heavenly Road list. The ancestral star is a domain that does not belong to any fairyland. When he uses the fairy boat to hurry, Ning Qi squats and practices. He has restrained the speed of his own spirit, but in the eyes of Wen Sheng and Wen Qing, it still appears. Its terrible, the spirit of the fairy spirit is just like drilling yourself into the body of Ningqi. When Ning Qi practiced, both of them competed for it! Even so, Ning Qi''s first fairy vein is still empty, and I want to fill it up, I don''t know how long it will take! Chapter 2254: Arrived at Xuan Jianzong "Second brother, the speed at which he swallowed the spirit of Xianling was even stronger than that of me. You can see that there is no, what means he used to hide the cultivation?" Wen Qing looked at Ning Qi with a complicated look. "Maybe it is hidden, but I have heard that those enchanting arrogances under the sacred sacred priests, in the time of the immortals, the speed of absorbing the power of the sacred spirits can be compared to the celestial celestial period..." "Second brother, you mean..." "It is possible, but he should have lost his memory. Otherwise, he would directly report his identity in the Nine Leagues. If you are both me and you, don''t you dare to be embarrassed?" "If it allows him to ask the sages to be our literary family..." "Don''t say that Xianjun adults will not care about these little things. Now he has lost his memory. Although there are not many Xianjun in the heavens and the earth, there are many, we I can''t even see one, let alone this is just a guess. If you want to take revenge, you can only go to Xuan Jianzong. Maybe your ancestors will be willing to come out. I will investigate this matter for me. ......... "Thirty-seven stars and stars have been greatly moved. The seat where the ancestral star is located is probably far away from the nine celestial fields..." Ning Qi calculated that Wen Sheng and his two and Zhao Tong sat in a thirty-seven transmission array, which arrived at the present place, the birthplace of the legendary immortal people - Zu Xing! "The spirit of the fairyland here seems to be only similar to the Haoran star. It is exactly the same as the two people said. This is a place of decline. The six-level planet is quite similar to the four-level planet of Haoranxing. Those immortals leave the ancestral star. Its normal to find a way out." Ning Qi felt the power of the fairy spirit in the heavens and the earth, not too thick, but for Ning Qi, this is definitely enough, perhaps in this place for decades to fill his first fairy pulse. "Bei Xuan, we have reached the ancestral star, what are your plans?" Wen Sheng looked at Ning Qi, his face was obviously relieved, and it was safe to go to the ancestral star. Whether it was the Wu family or the existence of the literary family, it would take a little time to come to this place. This time is enough for Wen Sheng Er. People worshiped Xuan Jianzong and became a disciple of Xuan Jianzong again! "I remember that the two are going to Xuan Jianzong? It is better to go." Ning Qi smiled. Wen Sheng and Wen Qing look at each other and have some joy in their hearts. They have already noticed that Ning Qis identity is different. They are naturally willing to make friends with Ning Qi! Zhao Tongs unrequited follow-up behind Ning Qi, his current plan is very simple, wherever he goes, where he goes. On the way to Xuan Jianzong, Ning Qi saw many monks above the fit period, and also went in the direction of the Xuan Jianzong. Occasionally there were some people who existed in the fairy period. "Zhu Xing Xian Fan coexists, but ordinary mortals are hard to see me in this life, but those monks often appear in the mortal world." Wen Sheng smiled. "Second brother, it''s not right, so many monks who are not even immortals, but also go to Xuan Jianzong, isn''t it..." Wen Qing is somewhat suspicious. Wen Shengyu counted the calculations and smiled: "This year happens to be the time for Xuan Jianzong to recruit foreign disciples. These monks want to come and learn from the teachers." The ancestral star is very big, but when Ningqi and others sent it to this place, it happened to be within the boundaries of the Xuanjian Zongdi. After a few days, the four people could already see the high altitude in the distance, not even The absolute architecture is like a huge city! When the four came to the gate of the Xuanjian Zongshan, there were many monks and immortals in front of them. The two factions were distinct, the immortals stood with the immortals, and the monks stood with the monks. The monks are about thousands of people, ranging from the fit period to the Mahayana period, and the immortals are only three or four hundred people, basically all of them exist. "I am waiting for my Xuan Jianzong to learn the art today, I want to know the rules of my Xuan Jianzong." Xuan Jian Zongshan entrance, a fairy in the sky, looking at these immortals and monks, faint road: " To enter my Xuan Jianzong, you must pass three levels. These three levels are indispensable. If you can''t cross the border, wherever you come, you can go back to it. You can''t die, or I won''t be polite. "Predecessors, I will understand!" The people are respectful and respectful. At this time, Ningqi four people just flew to the mountain gate, the Tianxian frowned, coldly looked at Ning Qi four people, when seeing Wen Sheng Wen Qing, his eyes changed slightly. "Senior brother, in the next day, the ancient fairyland Haoran star literary son Wen Sheng, this is in the next three sister Wen Qing, want to see the Xuanjian ancestors." Wen Sheng Gong Dao. The immortals and monks below heard the words, curiously looking at Wensheng and two people. When they open their mouths, they will see the founder of Xuan Jianzong, and prove the existence of the fruit, indicating that the origin of the two should not be too simple! Tianku Xianyu Haoran Starsman? There is a hint of thought in Ye Tians eyes, which seems to have some impressions on this Haoran star, but I cant remember it. When Wen Sheng saw it, he smiled and said: "Zhu Zu Wen Zun, who was also a disciple of Xuan Jianzong." Wen Zun! Ye Tians eyes moved slightly, finally knowing where the familiar feeling came from, and a slight smile on his face, saying: It turned out to be the son of the literary master. "Senior brother, I have two important things. I want to see the ancestors of Xuanjian, and I also ask my brother to pass it on." Wen Sheng smiled. "This, the two wait a minute..." Ye Tian blinked, his eyes swept away from Ning Qi and Zhao Tong, and when they saw that they were only the beginning of the immortal, they did not put it in their hearts. The immortal and the monks confessed to the lower part, and Ye Tian turned away. go with. The eyes of the immortals and monks below to see Wensheng have become unusual. The ancestors of the two are from Ye Tians teacher, and it is probably the existence of a golden fairy! For them, the immortal period is already extremely difficult, let alone a gold that is higher than the fairy. Immortal. ......... Ye Tianjin went to Xuan Jianzong, did not go to the retreat of the Xuanjian old man, but came to his master, Xuanjian Zongdantang elders Ye Rulong''s Dongfu. "Master, Wen Zun Shi Bo came to two disciples of the Tianxian period, saying that he was asked to see the ancestors of Xuanjian." Ye Tiangong stood at the entrance of Dongfu and said. The next moment, the main entrance of Dongfu suddenly opened, and there was a ''juvenile'' immortal who looked younger than Ye Tian. His lips were red and white, his skin was more delicate than a woman, but his body exudes the charm of Jinxian period. It is the master of Ye Tian, ??the granddaughter of Xuan Jian Zong Dangtang, the late Jinxian , Ye Rulong. "You mean, Wen Zun sent two Tianxian disciples to come to my Xuan Jianzong?" Ye Rulong''s faint road. Ye Tian nodded. "These two are called Wen Sheng Wen Qing. They want to see Xuan Jian''s ancestors." "It seems that Wen Zun that the traitor encountered any trouble, huh, huh, want to see the ancestors? Its crazy to say dreams, go, I have a look." Ye Rulong sneered and burst into the air. Well? Ye Tian said slightly, he did not know what a feud between his master and Wen Zun. At the moment, the relationship between the two is not really good. Chapter 2255: Trial three levels Mountain gate. When Ye Rulong arrived, it gave off a terrible atmosphere. Everyone looked at Ye Rulong and looked wondering. It seemed to be guessing the identity of Ye Rulong. "You are all children of the literary family?" Ye Rulong chilled and stunned Ningqi four people. "Predecessors, who win below, she is the third sister Wen Qing." Wen Sheng quickly stepped forward. "Wen Zun, the old man sent you over, what to do?" Ye Rulong''s faint road. Wen Qing heard the words, a hint of anger in his eyes, the other side is an old man, clearly deliberately insulting her ancestors! Wen Sheng slightly glimpsed, some dignified looked at Ye Rulong, said: "The younger generation wants to see the Xuanjian ancestors." "You can''t see the ancestors. If you have anything, you can tell me, otherwise, let''s go." Ye Rulong snorted. "Second brother, he..." "Three sisters, don''t worry!" Wen Sheng looked at Wen Qing and then looked at Ye Rulong. "I don''t know how the seniors call it?" "Ye Rulong." Ye Rulongs mouth is slightly raised. When the old man, Wen Zun, should have mentioned me? The two faced as the earth, the ancestors of the Wen family mentioned Ye Rulong, and also dedicated to the children of the literary family. If you meet him, it is best to escape immediately! "It is the predecessor of the leaf! Xuan Jian Zong Dantang elder!" "I didn''t expect to see Ye predecessors today. This time, there is no whiteness. I heard that the predecessors of Ye are the most promising evidence of the generation of Xuan Jianzong!" "Maybe the second sect of Xuan Jianzong is the predecessor of Ye!" The immortals and monks underneath are excited. They look at Ye Rulong''s eyes full of reverence and expectation. If they can be accepted as a pro-disciple by Ye Rulong, for them, It is tantamount to one step to the sky, but unless the qualifications are against the sky, the disciples who just entered the Xuan Jianzong have no special masters. It takes a contribution point to go to the preaching hall to attend classes! "It turned out to be a leaf predecessor..." Wen Shenggong said: "The ancestors once mentioned the predecessors of the leaves, saying that the predecessors of the leaves are the dragons among the people. See you today, and they really deserve the name!" "Oh, Wen Zun, the old man would say this to me? When he rebelled the sect, when he created the so-called writers outside, I gave him a big gift." Ye Rulong taunted: "Don''t shoot, no matter how you shoot, don''t want to see your ancestors, have a fart and let go! I don''t have much time to spend here with you." Zhao Tong sees the existence of Wensheng duo in the Tianxian period. He is so ridiculed by Ye Rulong, and his heart suddenly rises to a hot feeling. This is the world of the strong, as long as there is enough strength, even if it is a fairy. Drink it. Wen Sheng hesitated for a moment, and finally his lips moved slightly. After Ye Rulong heard it, his look was slightly strange, and some were like gloating, with a hint of dignity. "I see this is retribution. If your writers have such a thing, come back to my Xuan Jianzong. My Xuan Jianzong can''t help, let''s go." Ye Rulong faintly swings his hand. Wen Qing finally couldn''t help it. Li Ye said, "You are a public hate of the communique. My ancestors once said that when you were in Xuan Jianzong, you were not right with him. Everything must be against my ancestors. Now, my ancestor... you dont even remember the old customs, you have to drive us away. ? Wen Sheng looks pale. The smile on Ye Rulongs face did not change, but in the next moment, there was a majestic scent of the spirits, and the Qing Dynasty swept away. Wen Qing was too late to react and was shot. He fell heavily on the ground, and a blood spurted out of her mouth. , the clothes are all red. "Look at the respect of Wen Zun Laofu, I will not kill you today! Roll!" Ye Rulong''s faint road. "Three sisters, are you okay?" Wen Sheng immediately flew to Wen Qing, to see her injury, see her no life worry, this heart was relieved, he has been very calm, his eyes also showed a trace of anger, see Ye Rulong is about to turn and leave, Wen Sheng coldly said: "Today''s Xuan Jianzong recruited disciples, I am not talented, but also Worship the Xuan Jianzong, do you know if the leaf predecessors should stop? "Oh? Go to my mysterious swordsman? Oh, I can''t control this, you like it." Ye Rulongs body was slightly stunned, and he turned to look at the two men, and his eyes showed a hint of taunting. Even if you worship my Xuan Jianzong, you will not see the ancestors, because this is what I said by Ye Rulong. After the words, Ye Rulong stepped away. When he left, he saw Ye Tians eyes. Ye Tians face suddenly became strange and nodded slightly. The immortals and monks around have finally seen the eyebrows of the matter, and they have been away from the four people of Ningqi. Even if Wensheng and Wenqing are in the Tianxian period, they must be in peacetime, but they must now see the two people paying the leaves like a dragon. Where else is there anyone who dares to make a relationship with the duo? Avoid it And it is! "Two people, usually above the immortal period, come into my mysterious swords, and I have to go through another kind of three levels. You come with me." Ye Tianxiaos Chaowen Shengwen Qingdao. "it is good." Wen Shengwen Qing nodded his head and felt that the other party might deliberately embarrass himself, but they are not afraid. This time, they must worship the Xuan Jianzong. Only in this way can there be hope for revenge for the writers! After the three people left, it didn''t take long for another land fairy to exist. This person was fierce and full of flesh and blood. After he swept the crowd coldly, he said faintly: "I am coming with me!" Ning Qi noticed that his eyes were on his own and Zhao Tong, and he stayed for a little longer! It seems that this time, because Wen Sheng Wen Qing, he and Zhao Tong were also implicated, the other side is estimated to be deliberately difficult to try their own three. "My Xuanjian Zong is the famous ancestral gate of the ancestral star. The original ancestor of the Xuanjian ancestors was first displayed to the high sorcerer''s sorcerer''s sorcerer''s sword, and the five singers of the great Luo Jinxian, shocked the group! This created the Xuan Jianzong, so I am Xuan Jianzong is not a cat and a dog can come in, and I want to be a disciple of my Xuan Jianzong. This trial first pass ''Snow Mountain'', you must pass, tell you in advance, this is my own Xuan Jianzong Jinxian period elders personally arranged, if the mind is not strong enough, will be frozen to death in the mountains, if there are retreats, Can leave now! "The big man with a cross-faced meat came to the front of a white snow-capped mountain. This snow-capped mountain is a bit strange. Except this mountain, the rest of the mountains are like the spring season. Only this mountain is covered with white snow, giving off a bitter bone. Chill, many monks have not been able to stand up to the mountain, and their faces are frozen. Iron blue! "I quit." "I also quit..." Many people left on the spot. "Now no one has withdrawn? Well, just let the two of you go first, turn over the snowy mountains, and the first pass will pass." Dahan smiled and pointed to Ning Qi and Zhao Tongdao. Chapter 2256: Refining heart Everyone looked at Ning Qi and Zhao Tongs eyes and brought a gloating glory. Xuan Jianzong tried three levels, and many monks in the scene had come and smashed. The snow mountain is difficult to say. It is simple and not simple. The main reason is that when Xuan Jianzong did not recruit disciples, the snow mountain was closed. During the period, the energy is being secretly accumulated. Now that the mountain has just started, who will go up first, It is inevitable to endure more cold, and it is easy to climb to the middle of the mountain and the soul is frozen. The monks who have not been there are not clear, and many monks who have come to know that when Xueshan has just started the mountain, it takes a day or two to start the trial, and now the snow-capped mountains are obviously just opened. Zhao Tong is somewhat worried. He does not actually want to go to Xuan Jianzong, but since he intends to follow Ning Qi, where is Ning Qi, he goes there. "Is this level of trial and practice not together?" Ning Qi looked at the big man and smiled. "How do I say, how do you do it, if you are not happy, I will give you another chance now, roll." Dahan smiled, but the tone was not polite. If it is not the system requirements, Ning Qi may actually kill him, and then leave this place, the most difficult to hide in the top practice training ground for a period of time, so many areas, Xian Xuan Jian can still find him? "What is your identity in Xuan Jianzong? Foreign disciple? Inner disciple? Real disciple? Or deacon elder?" Ning Qi faint road. "How? I want to know my identity? Tell you, Laozis master is the Ye Tianye predecessor you saw before. Ye Rulong is the ancestor of Laozi. Even if you are lucky enough to pass these three levels, you will become a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. I can see you once again when I see you." Dahan snorted and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes to give off a smothering effect. Zhao Tong was riddled with this killing, and with the chill of the snow-capped mountains, the body suddenly trembled, but Ning Qi did not seem to care. After the monks around the school learned the identity of the Dahan, the look became more and more respectful. Perhaps they became disciples of Xuan Jianzong and did not have the opportunity to worship Ye Rulong and Ye Tians majesty, but if they could worship the existence of this immortal period as a teacher , enough, like a piece of disassembly, they want to find a master It''s really not easy. "Yes, I hope you can do it." Ning Qi smiled slightly and nodded to Zhao Tong, and went to the snowy mountain. Zhao Tong was a little scared and took a look at the big man. He quickly followed Ningqi. This just arrived at the foot of the snow-capped mountains. He felt that the coldness was already very terrifying. It seemed that the soul had to be frozen and the body was dull. The next moment, there is a warmth from the outside to his body, Zhao Tongxia I looked at Ning Qi with a conscious look, and there was a touch of moving color in my eyes. Dahan stared coldly at Ning Qi''s back, his eyes flickering. The monks and immortals who came to try this time stood behind the big man and watched Ning Qi and Zhao Tong enter the snow-capped mountains. They secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Fortunately, they did not offend the immortals of Xuan Jianzong. Otherwise, try I am afraid that I will not be able to pass the first level. "North, North Xuan big brother, I can''t seem to support it, or you should go first, I will go back..." Not yet one-third, Zhao Tong keeps swaying and swaying, in the early days of others Suddenly, this chill does not cause much damage to his body. However, the chill of this snowy mountain has been specially arranged by Jinxian, specifically for the soul. If the mind is not strong enough, the soul is not enough. Powerful, the soul is easy to be frozen, when the soul is dead, the body naturally becomes useless. "Think of the people who laughed at you at the beginning." Ning Qi did not look back, but the voice sounded in Zhao Tongs ear. Zhao Tong stunned, and then showed a firm color in his eyes. He insisted on following Ningqi and stepping toward the top of the snow. He suddenly felt that his body was not so cold. Zhao Tong understood that if there was a slight retreat here, it would become colder and colder. Even if he could not leave the snow-capped mountains, he would be frozen to death. If he insisted his will, the ability to withstand the cold. Will also rise! After understanding this, Zhao Tong kept telling himself that he must pass this level. If he can become a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, then when he returns to Zhao, those guys will not dare to mock him again! Ning Qi from the beginning to the end, calm and self-sufficient, it seems that the cold wind on the snowy mountain does not cause any harm to him, except because Ning Qi himself is not afraid of this snow mountain, did not take this as a matter of fact, there is no fear in the heart. Ningqis own soul strength is not comparable to that of the district. Even if it is a comparison between the Xianxian period and Ningqi, it will be inferior. Ning Qi was a bit stunned. Why did the system let him collect the spirit stone? Unconsciously, his soul absorbed the Lingshen stone and gradually surpassed the same level too much! "what!" Zhao Tong came out behind him and exclaimed. Ning Qi did not stop, but continued to walk. Zhao Tong saw many frozen dead bodies, and he was holding a frightened expression. He appeared on the mountainside of the snow-capped mountains. He was so hard to firm his heart, and there was a trace of fear. Because of this fear, he was almost frozen directly. . "Can''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid!" Zhao Tong took a look at Ning Qi''s back, and heard a word, his body gradually warmed up a lot, Zhao Tong then chased away to Ning Qi. ......... Snow mountain foot. Ning Qi and Zhao Tongs figure soon disappeared into the snow-capped mountains, because there is a special ban, even if it is a fairy, there is no place too far away. "Okay, you can go up." Dahans faint road. Everyone looked at each other, and the existence of the fairy period took the lead to run toward the snow-capped mountains. They prepared to rush to the top! Thousands of disciples who participated in the trials appeared in the white snow-capped mountains like ants. Some of them walked in the footsteps, some were retreating at the foot of the mountain, and some were ready to retreat. It was too late to just freeze and die. Because of the fear in their hearts, the snow mountain is enlarged. The chill! "The two guys, is it estimated to be frozen?" The big man whispered to himself, smiled and burst into the air. He flew to the top of the snow-capped mountains. At the top of the snow-capped mountains, the scene was different. The greenery was lush and the temperature was very moderate. It was like a mountain half is winter. Half is spring! It didn''t take long for Dahan to arrive at the foothills. There was a figure appearing in the foothills. This figure walked toward the big man without rushing. There was no half of the frost on the body. It seems that everything on the snowy mountain could not affect him. "This..." The big man looked at Ning Qi, his eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, and then his face was gloomy. I didn''t expect this person to pass the first pass so quickly. He thought that Ning Qi would be frozen in the middle of the mountain. Up... Chapter 2257: Little devil is difficult "Three hours? This speed seems to be one of the previous trials, no one is faster than him..." Dahan stared at Ning Qi, and his heart whispered. Ning Qi swept the big man and ignored him. After three or five hours, Zhao Tong trembled to the foothills. He was completely different from Ningqi. He had a thick layer of ice residue on his body and his face was white. His lips are black, but as soon as he reaches the foothills, a warm and warm moment rushes into his body. Inside, the ice **** on Zhao Tongs body was also gone, and the look was much better. "Beibei big brother, I succeeded! I succeeded!" When the chill was gone, Zhao Tong was very excited to look at Ning Qi. He did not find that after climbing to the foothills, the soul got a temper, which was stronger than the two points before climbing! "It''s good to come up." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Tong became mentally stunned. He was sure that the coldness of the snow-capped mountains could not cause any harm to the body. When the chill came, the body immediately recovered. "Oh, try the first level. For so many years, although there are not many, but many." Dahan sneered. Zhao Tong looked at his gaze with a hint of fear. After all, Xuan Jianzong had the existence of Da Luo Jinxian. Before such a sect was changed, he couldnt think of it. Dahan was a land fairy, and he said that it was also Xuan Jianzong. Outside disciple, even the inner disciple, Zhao Tong touched and climbed for so many years, knowing that the little ghost is difficult If you are guilty of a big man, you may not be able to move in the future. The third one appeared in the late stage of a man. After he climbed to the foothills, he looked very excited and thought that he was the first person. He saw Ning Qi and Zhao Tong, which made him feel a little stunned. Cold, he is clear, how can the existence of these two immortals be better than him? Still arriving soon? No, it should be that he never felt that Ning Qi and Zhao Tong could climb to the foothills. On the way, he had already seen the existence of several people in the early days of the immortals being frozen! Then, some people climbed to the foothills, but after five days, the immortals and monks on the mountains added up to a hundred people! The rest of the more than 3,000 people are missing. Ning Qi estimates that they are either dead halfway or have already returned. The existence of these spirits is higher than the same level. This is also the way they can go to the mountains. One of the reasons for this. "The five-day time has arrived. The rest have not arrived here. They are not eligible to enter the next level. You follow me." Dahans faint road, stunned Ning Qis eyes and broke through the air. Everyone saw it and quickly followed. "Beiqian Big Brother, he never said that there is a time limit..." Zhao Tong couldn''t help but voice, and his look was ugly. It was too obvious that Dahan''s move was such that Zhao Tong did not offend the other party. The other side was so against him and Ning Qi. It is estimated that Ye Ronglongs attitude toward Wen Shengs two people was To. "The next level you pay attention to yourself." Ning Qi is a voice. Zhao Tong stunned and then nodded with a smile. The monks around were basically bounded by Ning Qi and Zhao Tong. The two fell to the end. After following the Dahan flying several mountains, Dahan took the lead. This is a huge square. There are always immortals coming in and out. It can be seen from their uniform robes that these people are disciples of Xuan Jianzong. "I heard that Xuan Jianzong had a disciple of thirty-three thousand. I don''t know if I have the opportunity to be like them..." Some people enviously look at those Xuan Jianzong disciples, just the clothes on them, is a product of the next, I heard that into the Xuan Jianzong can go to the refining hall to receive one. At this time, a young man with a slightly different dress came over with a few followers. The Xuan Jianzong disciple around him saw the young man with a respectful color on his face. There was a golden sword at his sleeve. The imprint. "This is the disciple of Xuan Jianzong!" Including Zhao Tong, in addition to Ning Qi, all the immortals and monks who are preparing to accept the second round of trials look at the eyes of the young man, and have brought a hint of envy. "Wang Tao''s younger brother, have these guys tried the first pass?" The young man walked up to the front of the big man, faintly swept Ningqi and others, his mouth slightly raised, and smiled at the big man. His gaze looked down with a glimpse of the condescending. "If there is something to be done by the teacher, let me do it for you. Is the brother of Baili going to go out?" The face of Dahan changed slightly, and his face showed a pleasing color. He smiled at the young man. "Well, this session seems to be weaker than in previous years. I don''t know if three or five people will come to my Xuan Jianzong?" The brother of Baili nodded faintly, and after a sneer, he took a few followers and passed by Ningqi and others. "Look what! It is a hundred miles brother, who among you can worship the Xuan Jianzong, remember, you would rather offend the true disciple, do not offend the hundred miles brother!" Wang Tao sneered and then walked in a direction toward the square. Everyone heard the words, a glimpse of the heart, the meaning of Wang Taos sentence, isnt that just the one who is more than the mysterious disciple of Xuan Jianzong? Known as the 300,000 disciples of Xuan Jianzong, the true disciple is only a hundred people. Each of them has its own mountain cave house in Xuanjianzong. It is cultivated from Tianxian to Jinxian, and there are more Tianxian. The true backbone of Jianzong! And the breath of the young man, At most, it is better than Wang Tao. It should be the late stage of the immortal or the perfection of the earth, but it is not enough! Since it is not repaired to make it horrible, it is identity. Everyone estimates that the background of this hundred-year-old brother should be strong! This square is very big, Wang Tao took the crowd for a long time, and this came to a stone house. "We Xuan Jianzong, the practice is the sword, the fairy used is also the fairy sword, this sword house has the sword that has been eliminated in the past generations, who can get the sword to resonate, be respected by the master, can enter the third turn off." Wang Tao faint road. Zhao Tongs subconscious mind was about to enter. As a result, Wang Tao stopped Zhao Tong and looked at Ning Qi. He smiled and said: You two are slow and the rest are advanced. The gloating glory and pity coexisted in the eyes of Ning Qi, and then the rest of them entered the sword house. Although there are many swords that have been eliminated in this sword house, the number is not endless. Many of them have not found new owners for many years. This time, it is estimated that there will be about ten births. It is natural and cost-effective to go advanced. Xianjian picks the owner, Ning Qi and Zhao Tong Going in, even if they are qualified to resonate with certain swords, they have already been taken a step forward. Zhao Tong looks a little anxious. Wang Tao glanced at Zhao Tong without hesitation, and looked at Ning Qi, and his mouth twitched with a hint of mockery. Chapter 2258: Sword old In the past, one minute and one second, I occasionally passed several Xuan Jianzong disciples in the vicinity, looked at Wang Tao, and looked at Ning Qi, and suddenly felt a bit in my heart. In the past years, such things have appeared quite a lot, because everything is attached to the rules, so even the elders on the top know, and will not lead for people for no reason. Many monks are so qualified to worship the Xuan Jianzong, but they have been brushed. Go on. After an hour, the gate of the sword house suddenly opened, and the monk inside was happy or lost. Ning Qi noticed that only eight guys looked very happy. They should have been resonated with the sword and were chosen by the sword as the master. Only three are immortals, including the third to reach the snow In the late stage of the immortality of the mountain, the expressions of the rest of the people were all without exception, with a trace of loss. "You can leave." Wang Tao faintly said to those who were getting the sword. "Yes." Although they nod their heads, they look at Ning Qi and Zhao Tong. Wang Taos mouth rose slightly, nodded, and Ning Qis two people said: You go in. Ning Qi smiled and walked into the sword house. Zhao Tong had already felt that he did not hope to worship the Xuan Jianzong. His manners became calm and he entered the sword house with Ning Qi. There is no hole in the sword house. The outside world seems to be just an ordinary small house. The space inside is very large, just like the Qiankun ring. In front of Ning Qi and Zhao Tong, there is a Jianshan! This mountain is like a kind of giant iron block. It is like a natural thing. There are no traces of carving. The mountain is filled with a sword of different breath. These swords have one thing in common, that is, the light appears slightly dim, they were originally The owner may be dead, maybe it is better. Flying swords, gave up on them. "In an hour, if you can''t get the resonance of Feijian, go out." A voice sounded. An old man in a black robe walked out from the shadows, and the look of Ning Qi and Zhao Tong looked a bit odd. "You are a senior?" Zhao Tong quickly handed over. The atmosphere of the old man is more terrifying than Wang Tao. It seems to be similar to Ye Tian. It is obviously also the existence of a fairy. "I? I will call my old sword. My duty is to take care of these swords here, lest some naughty guys come in and steal them. The quality of these swords is not high, but from the next fairy to the top. Everything!" The sword smiled slightly. Top grade fairy? Zhao Tongs look is moving, and its not mysterious Jianzong. It has the ancestral gate of the great Luo Jinxian. Even the upper fairy can be rusted here... You know, in the fairy world, although the fairy is not the strongest, There are also Taoist devices on it, but there are legendary innate Lingbao, but the general fairy, if you can have a top-quality fairy, it is extremely bad. As for the immortal, you can have the next product. Yes, or not However, the two guys in the first six sects would not be greedy to strip Ningqi, just for the two pieces of the next. "Okay, time is running out, let''s go, remember, it''s an hour." The sword smiled old. His attitude is quite comfortable. Zhao Tong respectfully took a trip and looked at Ning Qi. "Go, see what I do?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Tong just nodded and flew toward Jianshan. There are hundreds of flying swords here. The lowest grade of each mouth is also the next product, but it makes Zhao Tong look a little eye-catching. Ning Qi walked leisurely on the sword and walked past a mouthful of flying swords, but his eyes never fell on them. When the old sword saw Ning Qis move, his eyes moved slightly, revealing a hint of curiosity. The next product fairy, the middle product fairy, the upper product fairy, Ning Qi walked through these fairy swords, did not cause the sword to resonate, but Zhao Tong over there exclaimed, I saw a golden flying sword broke into the air, Suspended on Zhao Tongs head. "Cut the dragon sword? You guys have a good chance. The former owner of this flying sword is not ordinary. You can get him, indicating that you have the talent to practice my mysterious sword." The sword is somewhat surprised to see Zhao Tong, I can''t think of this ugly, even some ugly guys, can get the flying sword so soon, and it is still the top of the fairy, cut the dragon sword! "Before, the predecessors, what is the grade of my flying sword?" Zhao Tong was amazed and looked at the sword. "Top grade fairy." The sword looks old and weird: "There are only four flying swords in this place. They are just taken away. Now there are three left. I didn''t expect to cut the dragon sword and respect you. This is only after Jianshan. Two of them are flying swords..." Top grade fairy? Is it really a top grade? Zhao Tongs stunned look at the old sword, his eyes showing ecstasy, I cant think of him being able to get the approval of the top flying sword! With his cultivation, if the refining and cutting of this dragon sword, I am afraid that even in the middle of the immortal, it will be a battle. In the hands of the late immortal, there will be no self-protection. Great improvement! ! "One hour is coming." The old man smiled and looked at Ning Qi. As for Zhao Tongs reaction, he often saw it and it was already strange. Zhao Tong also looked at Ning Qi with some worries. Until now, Ning Qi did not get the flying sword to resonate. If he became a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, and Ning Qi failed at this level, how can it be good? Zhao Tong''s brows are entangled together. "Time is up." The old sword smiled. Ning Qi looks a bit strange, I can''t think of this, even Zhao Tong can get the recognition of Feijian, but he can''t get it? Does he really have no talent for practicing swordsmanship? The three do not know that if the flying sword on Jianshan is alive, the present expression must be extremely frightening! They are afraid of Ningqi, afraid of one of Ningqis existence! The sword house door opens. Ning Qi and Zhao Tong came out, Wang Tao saw that Zhao Tong had a sword, and Ning Qi did not, but was slightly surprised. "Oh, he has passed the second level, but you have never been, are you disappointed?" Wang Tao smiled a bit ridiculously. Lu Bingzuis mouth rose slightly. He was the snow mountain that was behind Zhao Tong. The third person who arrived at the foothills of the mountain was in the late stage. Among the eight people in this wave, he was only recognized by the top quality, so he did not Other people are in the eye, the only thing that makes him jealous is that its singular, now seeing Ning Qi did not get the resonance of Feijian. His heart suddenly sighed and couldn''t help but start to gloat. If Ning Qi didn''t offend Wang Tao, maybe this time he can also get the flying sword to resonate! Just then, there was a sword in the sword house. I saw a black and iron, and there were many gaps on it. It was like a flying sword with a fire stick. It rushed over to Ningqi, and Ning Qi seemed to feel the flying sword. The emotions, there is a hint of fear, and there is a hint of reluctance. This feeling is not unclear. It seems that only Ning Qi has noticed it. Chapter 2259: Broken flying sword "How can this be?" Lu Bing''s face showed a hint of surprise, both left the sword house, but also caused the resonance of the flying sword inside? but The breath of this flying sword seems to be very weak, and it is still incomplete. It is estimated that even the next product is not counted. "This flying sword..." Wang Tao looked a little weird, as if thinking of something, suddenly looked at the door of the sword house, I saw the old sword standing at the door, staring at the flying sword around Ning Qi. "Sword old, what is going on? The time has passed, shouldn''t it be?" Wang Tao frowned. "One hour, I set it. Since he got the flying sword to resonate, it took a little more time to count." The old sword is faint. Wang Tao heard the words, and the heart secretly snorted, but as long as he thought that Ning Qi got the resonance of this flying sword, Wang Tao could not help but laugh. The former owner of this flying sword, but Xuan Jianzong a big joke! "Since it has chosen you, it is also your fate, you should treat it well, its former owner, is not simple." Sword Lao Chao Ning Qi smiled, and took a deep look at this flying sword, turned back to the sword house, and after the sword house door closed, Wang Tao was faint: "This time ten people have resonated with the sword." After the second pass, the rest left." Those who did not get the resonance of the sword, lost the square, and now, thousands of people are left only Ning Qi, Lu Bing and others shocked Looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of ridicule, because Ning Qis mouth swords grade is too low, and it seems to have been seriously injured. If you want to fix it, it is not necessarily easier than refining a product. "Beixuan Big Brother, there will be opportunities in the future." Zhao Tong encouraged Ning Qi. He got the top grade fairy, and Ning Qi got such a flying sword, which made Zhao Tong somewhat unacceptable, for fear that Ning Qi was so angry. Ning Qi smiled and reached for the black sword like a black sword. The feeling suddenly disappeared. This fairy sword seems to have become a kind of non-spiritual one. "Interesting, even if it is a general device, it may not be able to derive the spirit, the female nickname is an accident, what is this flying sword?" Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. Just that feeling is definitely not an illusion. Ning Qi suspects that this flying sword has produced a spirit, but the spirit may still be very small, can only convey some ignorant emotions, and cant be like a son-in-law. Show up. Sword house. The old sword looked at the flying swords on Jianshan. He looked eccentric and whispered: "You were scared? What is hidden in the kid, will make you feel scared? But it is a fight for the little black, followed by the kid, Perhaps its a new way... for three million years, this After many years, the owner of Xiaohei is still alive and not alive..." It turned out that from the beginning, the old sword had noticed the emotions of these flying swords. Its just that he is not sure, because Ning Qi or Zhao Tong, until the mouth of the sword like a burning iron stick to find Ning Qi, the sword is only certain, the cause is in Ning Qi. ......... "How come your flying sword doesn''t come out and refine it?" Everyone followed Wang Tao and was preparing to go to the third round to test the field. Lu Bing couldnt help but smile at Ning Qi. Wang Tao heard a word, and there was a smile in his eyes. He said nothing, obviously acquiesced to Lu. Ice ridicules Ning Qi. "Yeah, yeah, its not a simple matter to get such a flying sword." The other guys who got the Chinese wares smiled, and they showed a smug color in their eyes. Although they didn''t get the best wares, but for them, the Chinese wares are also very good. Where do they have the chance to get such a sword? Only the five monks who are not the immortals, look at Ning Qi strangely, and want to laugh at them twice, but think that Ning Qi''s cultivation is higher than them, then the heart will be light. "I think what kind of flying sword picks the kind of master, like the presence of brother Lu, naturally can be recognized by the top of the fairy, but some people, huh, huh..." "You are enough!" Zhao Tong couldn''t help but swear. "Don''t you talk about this strange pattern?" Lu Bing smiled and looked at Zhao Tong. "you!" Zhao Tong is furious. "All right!" Wang Tao screamed. Everyone suddenly closed their mouths. "But what they said is not bad. What kind of master is the name of the flying sword? The master of the flying sword is a very famous one. We are a big joke of Xuan Jianzong. I hope that you can inherit his clothes. But if you become a joke, huh, huh, then I will kill you personally. After all, you are the one I received into Xuan Jianzong! Wang Tao screamed. Trial trials of the three levels will only be eliminated in the first two levels, to the second level to get Feijian resonance, the basics will not be eliminated again, the third level is just to check the qualifications, to see where the arrangement. Therefore, Wang Tao has regarded Ning Qi and others as disciples of Xuan Jianzong. "This will not bother you." Ning Qi smiled. Lu Bing and others looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and there was a hint of jealousy. In the face of the existence of the fairy tales such as Wang Tao, could it be so calm, is he knowing himself and the two previous fairy tales? Or is there any card in itself? Wang Tao blinked and smiled and said: "Yes, I said before, after you became a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, Lao Tzu saw you once to beat you once, don''t forget it." Zhao Tong couldn''t help but tremble. After a while, I was remembered by the existence of the immortal period, and it was still the brother of Zongmen. Then he and Ning Qi were in the days of Xuan Jianzong, I was afraid that it was very difficult. If it was possible, Zhao Tong really wanted to leave with the dragon sword. Xuan Jianzong, but Zhao Tong knows that he took Xuan Jianzong The flying sword will no longer leave, otherwise it will be regarded as a traitor! Lu Bing and others once again gloated in disaster, and secretly thanked himself for not offending Wang Tao. "I also said, don''t forget what you said. If you see me after not hitting me once, I will be uncomfortable." Ning Qi faint road. "I hope that you will be so hard at the time." Wang Taopi laughed at the meat. At this time, he has brought everyone to the front of a giant stone monument, which is sword-shaped and inserted directly into the ground! The nearby Xuan Jianzong disciple saw it and was surrounded by curiosity. "This piece of mysterious sword is your third level. This monument can be judged by the qualifications of et al., divided into white, purple, silver, gold, four kinds of light, white most, and gold is the strongest, Laozi entered When Xuan Jianzong was born, it was purple light." Wang Tao smiled and said: "Go, come one by one, and drop your blood." Chapter 2260: Dazzling golden light! "I will come first." Lu Bing was a little excited. He dripped a drop of blood to the Xuanjian monument. The next moment, a light silver glow shot, covering Lu Bing. "Silver light?" Standing around to watch the lively Xuan Jianzong disciple was a little shocked, and looked at Lu Bing''s eyes and made some subtle changes. They originally looked at Lu Bing with a condescending down view, but now they dare not Every time, the disciple who can make the Xuanjian monument shine silver, as long as it does not die, the future will be They are all higher than the outside disciples, at least they are also inner disciples! "Although it is very light, it is also very good. This guy hopes to make a fairy in the future and become a true disciple!" "What does he call you know? Look at it like this, he has not yet risen, and he has a good relationship with him." "Wait again, people can''t run here." There was a strange discussion in the surrounding area. "Silver! It''s silver!" Lu Bing was excited, but he quickly concealed the ecstatic look, pretending to calmly look at Wang Tao, and then swept away others, deliberately in Ning Qi face I stayed for a while, and there was a hint of taunting in my eyes. For Ning Qi, he arrived faster than him at the first level. At the top of the snow-capped mountains, Lu Bings heart is not convinced. If it is not for Wang Tao to let Ning Qi and Zhao Tong go seven or eight hours, he thinks that the first should be himself! Wang Tao''s face changed slightly, and he laughed and said: "Not bad, the light silver light, indicating that your qualifications can be, the next one." "I come!" Another person''s early existence to the Xuanjian monument, dripping his own blood, Xuanjian monument suddenly shot a thick purple light, shrouded around it. "There is such a strong purple light? It shows that he is likely to be a land fairy. His qualifications are also good. If he does not die in the future, he will become an inner disciple like me." "The disciples of this session have two of them, and they are already enough, but there may be more qualified existence in the future, and some expectation." The celebrity was somewhat lost in the early days, and the purple light was obviously lower than Lu Bing''s silver light. However, after the loss, his heart was also a little happy, at least the rich purple light, representing his qualifications is still good. "Not bad, next!" Wang Tao''s face was a bit ugly. When he first entered the Xuan Jianzong, Ziguang had no such rich guy! In addition to Ning Qi and Zhao Tong, the last person in the middle of the immortal is not lonely, taking the lead to drop his own blood, but his qualifications are a bit poor, it is white light. This man is in the middle of the middle of the face, and some are overwhelmed by Wang Tao. "You are very white and you have a chance in the future." Wang Tao faint road. "Yes" The man was bowed in the middle of the immortal, and lost to stand aside. "Beibei big brother, do you go first?" Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi. The other five are not human beings, naturally behind. "You must first." Ning Qi smiled. He is still using God to inspect this mysterious sword, and wants to see what is the structure inside it. In the end, what kind of principle is used to judge a persons qualifications for cultivation, and it is difficult to be like those high-tech. By analyzing the blood of a person, you can know where a person can eventually practice. step? "That, Bei Xuan big brother, I went first..." Zhao Tongyu nodded, and some guilty dynasty swordsman went, from small to large, he did not feel how good his qualifications, whether in the family, Still in Zongmen, the elders of the family or the elders of the Zongmen are not very optimistic about him, and the facts prove that he practiced for at least 5,000 years, only to the present realm, to be the lower bound, perhaps worthy of the talent Generations, can be exchanged in the fairy world, such practice speed is too slow, the existence of general qualifications, from the refining period to the beginning of the immortal, basically one or two thousand years is enough... the existence of the enchanting level, even as long as three In the past 500 years, Zhao Tong has heard that it has been less than a hundred years old, and it has been practiced from the refining period to the early days of the immortals! Zhao Tong twisted and twisted and walked to the front of the Xuanjian monument. There were no counts of light around him looking at him curiously. Even Wang Tao was very curious. When Zhao Tong walked out of the sword house, the breath of his body was obviously the top of the fairy. For the owner, for the sake of reason, his qualifications are likely to be equal to Lu Bing! Blood drops. After a delay of interest, Xuanjianbei suddenly shot a dazzling golden mang, so that the presence of the surrounding area is watching the place involuntarily closed his eyes! Its too glaring, if they dont close their eyes, they even feel that their eyes are burned by this golden mang! Jin Mang shrouded Zhao Tong, which lasted for about seven or eight interest points. This gradually dissipated. The next second, before everyone reacted, there was a terrible breath in the sky, which made people feel depressed. An old man came to the air and landed next to Zhao Tong. "How long has my Xuan Jianzong never had such a jade jade? Hahaha, God bless my mysterious sword!" The old man laughed and the next moment, Zhao Tong, who was still in the same place, disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Xuan, Xuanjian ancestors?" "That guy... was taken away by Xuanjian''s ancestors??" Around the Xuan Jianzong disciples with a look of horror, the eyes showed an unbelievable color, but just the golden awns really brighten their eyes. The golden light that dazzles to such a point, does it mean that the guy who looks ugly, has a great chance to prove the fruit? "how come" Lu Bing clenched his fists and showed a hint of unwillingness in his eyes. He thought that he was the protagonist today. He did not expect to be robbed by a three-foot-high guy! "Da Luo Jinxian? There is no trace of coming and going. If there is such a shot, I have no chance to escape." Ning Qi looks dignified. "Hey..." Wang Tao swallowed a hard mouth and showed a hint of fear in his eyes. He still remembered how he had been difficult to be Ningqi and Zhao Tong. Now Zhao Tong was detected by the Xuanjianbei as such a terrorist qualification, will he retaliate against him in the future? "Next, next..." Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi with a complicated look and opened his mouth. Ning Qi did not move. The remaining five people smashed Ning Qi, and then dripped down their own blood, except that the two were as strong white light as the middle of the immortal, the other three were also faint purple, even those three Guys, some are unbelievable, there are already a silver light in ten people. Four purple lights, in normal times, this will definitely shock the Xuan Jianzong disciples, but now they have no feelings, but also immersed in the dazzling golden light! "Its up to you." Wang Tao looked at Ning Qi and his tone eased a lot. After all, he saw that Zhao Tong and Ning Qi had a close relationship. As long as Ning Qis qualifications were acceptable, Wang Tao would be because of Zhao Tongs relationship. I dare not find the trouble of Ningqi again! Chapter 2261: Weak white light Ning Qi looked at the Xuanjian monument for a while, until Wang Tao was impatient, he went to the Xuanjian monument, dripping his own blood, everyone looked at it curiously. After the tea martial arts, Xuanjianbei still has no movements, although it absorbed Ningqi''s drop of blood, but did not shine as before. "What happened? Is this only a mortal who can''t practice? But he seems to be the beginning of the immortal?" "Is there any problem with the Xuanjianbei?" "Impossible, Xuanjianbei has already stood here when it was opened. After so many years, no problem has ever appeared!" "How do you explain the mysterious sword monument?" The nearby Xuan Jianzong disciples have a lot of arguments. Most of these people are outside disciples, but there are also a few inner disciples. Some of the inner disciples have some weird mutuals. Looking at each other, I finally looked at Ning Qi. They all existed in the immortal period, and they were more knowledgeable than the foreign disciples. For a time, I felt that the problem might appear on Ningqi, not the Xuanjian monument! Lu Bings look is quite good. Zhao Tong has not thought much about it. The other party has been taken away by Xuanjians ancestors. Later, they are definitely not a world person. If they are accepted as a pro-disciple by Xuanjians ancestors. That identity will definitely be in the true biography! And the most hated Ning Qi, first was a bite The Feifei sword is the master, and even the Xuanjian monument does not seem to recognize him. This makes Lu Bing feel a lot more balanced. "Can''t recognize my blood..." Ning Qi''s eyes are indifferent, and his heart is not anxious. Xuan Jianzong''s people are divided into three or six according to the Xuanjian monument. Ning Qi knows that even if the Xuanjian monument has no movement, his qualifications will not cause problems. He is not the kind of heavenly posture. From the beginning of the Qin and Tang dynasties, it was not. At the end of the practice to the present, although the qualifications have improved, it still does not reach the level of enchanting. He can lead the arrogance of the original, but it is the help of the system. The top training ground has won him a lot of time. It doesn''t look like the outside world has not been many years, even for 10,000 years. He is training in top training. The time of the field may have been hundreds of thousands of years. To put it bluntly, it took hundreds of thousands of years to practice in the early days of the immortals. In the central part of the mainland, it can only be regarded as a neutral rule, and it is even more backward in the fairyland. "you" Wang Taogang is ready to speak, Xuanjian monument suddenly has a movement! I saw a very weak white light shot, shrouded Ning Qi, everyone saw it, the look became very strange, but the heart was relieved. At least there is no problem with the Xuanjian monument. As for the qualification of Ningqi... The weak white light seems to appear once or twice every time. This is nothing, but this qualification is generally high, there is light silver, and purple light, even Jinguang has appeared, so Ning Qis faint white light is very ridiculous. Irony. "Ha ha ha! White light?" Lu Bing couldn''t help but laugh. I thought that my qualifications might be the worst among the people. After seeing Ningqis white light is more than seven or eight times weaker than his own, his face hangs a little smile, and his heart is long and relieved. Its not the bottom. The rest of the five guys who did not even reach the fairy period, looked at Ning Qis eyes and became strange. They originally had a higher respect than Ning Qis, and there is still a tribute in their hearts. Nowadays A tribute gradually fades into a faint taunt and gloating, in them It seems that such qualifications as Ningqi will not have any achievements in the future. Instead, they will spend more than a thousand years or even less, and they will be able to catch up with Ningqi! The faint white light quickly disappeared. It seems that there are only two or three moments of time. Compared with the situation of those who have seven or eight interest rates, or even longer, Ning Qis qualification seems to be the bottom of the crowd. "Ha ha." Wang Taos heart was relieved. He was not worried about such qualifications. Zhao Tong was taken away by Xuanjians ancestors. It is estimated that he will not show up for a long time. After his departure, he may have achieved the immortals. But by that time, will he still recognize a person who is qualified for garbage? It is estimated that it has long been forgotten. Even if you cant forget it, you may not have any relationship with Ningqi. After all, the circles of the two sides are different! "If you are such a qualification, I am afraid I am not qualified to stay in Xuan Jianzong..." Wang Tao wants to drive Ning Qi away. This is the safest. "I have passed three levels. You are afraid that you are not qualified to drive me away. Otherwise, I will ask the old sword to see what the rules of Xuan Jianzong are?" Ning Qi faint road. "you!" Wang Tao sneered, "Okay, but you have such a rule, the outside disciples have no share, so good, sweeping the disciples, you can''t do it? If you don''t do it, you can''t find the old sword, the opportunity has been given to you, you Don''t be my fault." Sweeping disciples? The Xuan Jianzong disciples around him are more and more eccentric, and the sweeping disciples are usually screened from those who can''t pass the first pass. And because the monk Shouyuan is very long, the earliest disciples are still there. Xuan Jianzong has not recruited new disciples for a long time. He said that he is a disciple. In fact, he is a servant. He cant contribute. He can go to the preaching hall every ten years to listen to a class. He still has to take charge of many sundries on weekdays. It is not suitable for practice at all. It will be the presence of disciples here, or it will provoke the enemy and choose Xuan Jianzong as a shelter. Either the breakthrough is hopeless, I want to find a chance in Xuan Jianzong... "Dry, why not?" Ning Qi smiled and said. There are only two requirements for the system task. One is to become a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, and the other is to learn the mysterious sword of Xuan Jianzong. As for the disciple of the outside, or the disciple of the inner door, or the disciple of the true disciple, the system has no requirements, but rather Odd, there is no need to use the resources of Xuan Jianzong to practice. The last time he killed the dragons of the dreams of the real people and the masters of the dreams, there are more than 10 million, what resources can not be bought? Even if the elixir is expensive, he can also make his own alchemy! Ning Qis calm and unnecessary attitude made Wang Tao feel annoyed in his heart. Seeing Ning Qi smiled and stared at himself, Wang Tao said coldly: Well, let me go, wait for me to arrange them, then take you to the Foreign Affairs Hall. !" ......... Wang Tao quickly arranged Lu Bing and others. Although Lu Bings qualifications are very good, the disciples who have just entered Xuan Jianzong can only stay outside the gate within a hundred years, unless there is Zhao Tong. The air transport was directly taken away by the Xuanjian ancestors, and this threshold was neglected. After a hundred years, if Lu Bing had the performance equivalent to the qualifications, he would naturally be accepted as a disciple by some elders, and then he would go through some competition. It is not difficult to be an inner disciple. Chapter 2262: Sweeping disciples "This is the Foreign Affairs Hall." After Wang Tao settled down Lu Bing and others, he coldly brought Ning Qi to a barren hill. Hey, compared to the mysterious peaks of Xuan Jianzong, the aura here is the most similar to the place like Scorpio. In the eyes of immortals, it is indeed no different from the barren hills. On the barren hills, there is a large hall, where monks are constantly coming in and out. These monks are cultivated from the fit period to the Mahayana period. Occasionally there will be a few people in the early stages of the immortals, even in the middle of the immortals, but the presence of the immortals is not the same. It seems that it should be a bit more advanced. As soon as they saw Wang Tao, the look suddenly changed. Wang Tao just took Ning Qi to stand at the door for a while, and there was a turbulent movement in the hall. Then, a well-dressed old man took more than a dozen. The immortals greeted them, and they followed behind a large group of curious eyes. disciple. "Wang Shixiong personally came to my foreign ministry, it is an honor for the Foreign Affairs Office!" The old man ran to Wang Tao and smiled. Wang Tao saw that his clothes were not well-dressed, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. The faint road said: "Xiao Huang, this guy is a new disciple, and he will be handed over to you. How to arrange him, with your convenience, but remember Live, he is just sweeping his disciples." The implication is that it is not intended to be misunderstood by the old man, but to promote Ning Qi to the Foreign Affairs Office, this is not his purpose. After all, Ning Qi is the beginning of the immortal, in the Foreign Affairs Hall, the repair is still in the middle, those sweeping disciples can not have such a repair! The old man was called Xiao Huang by Wang Tao. There was no displeasure in his heart. Instead, his face was flattered and he nodded quickly. He said, "Master Wang, I know it." "Okay, that''s it." Wang Tao coldly stunned Ning Qi and sneered: "I hope that you will stay here. I will come to see you if I have time. Before I say it, don''t think that I am scaring you, see you again next time." , play once!" After all, Wang Tao suddenly broke into the air and disappeared into the eyes of everyone in the blink of an eye. However, what Wang Tao had just said, but the foreign affairs and the stewards who were present were thoughtful, and the sweeping disciples behind them looked at Ning Qis eyes and became very weird. See you once? Doesn''t it mean that this guy offended a good disciple? Those sweeping disciples'' eyes gradually brought with them a gloating glory. I thought that Ning Qi would have a big head to let Wang Tao personally lead to the Foreign Affairs Hall, but did not think that it was the guy Wang Tao had to deal with. "What''s your name?" The old surnamed Huang looked at Ning strangely and laughed. "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh, Ning Beixuan, huh, huh, good, good." Huang surnamed the old man smiled and said: "You will call me Huang Tangzhu in the future. In this foreign affairs hall, my status is the highest, I will let you do what you do. I have to do this. These people are all governors of the Foreign Affairs Office. They manage tens of thousands of disciples in the Foreign Affairs Office. You are now sweeping disciples, etc. Let them arrange you, remember, in my foreign ministry, don''t think that you are high, what is great, remember your identity - sweeping disciples! If you let me know that you are doing a ghost, then I am sorry, I will personally teach you. The smell of a trace of the late immortality emerged from the old man of Huang. The surrounding management and sweeping disciples suddenly showed awe and looked at the Huangtang Lord. Huang Tangzhu felt that he had already done enough, and he laughed twice and turned away. "Ningbei Xuan is right. Recently, there are a few disciples who are missing the moon peak. I just want to bring people in the past, let''s go together." After Huang Tangs departure, the rest of the management also left, but one person went to Ningqi, a faint road, behind him, followed by five sweeping disciples, the look seems to be somewhat unattractive, as if they were going The lack of moon peaks is a very dangerous place. "Ok." Ning Qi glanced at the system, the taskbar showed that the first task had been completed, and the next step was to learn the evil sword. This task has no deadline, but the reward is rich. Ning Qi intends to first look at the situation of Xuan Jianzong, and then Look for opportunities to see how to accomplish this task. Before Wensheng and the two said, Zu Xing is the birthplace of immortals. He will have the opportunity to leave Xuan Jianzong in the future. Instead, he can take a good walk in the ancestral star and see if there is any connection with the earth, perhaps in the myth of the earth. The characters will leave some traces here. .........The moon peak, the shape of this mountain is very strange. Looking at it in the distance, it is like a moon with a missing corner. This may be the reason why the sweeping disciples look ugly, and there is still a good point in the moon. A few mountain peaks, the spirit of the above spirits are several times thicker than the moon peaks, and even dozens of times, to sweep the ground in that place, the benefits needless to say. "You are divided into three shifts in the middle and late, each shift, two people, responsible for the whole moon missing, not to offend the foreign disciples of this place. If you let me hear the wind, you will be waiting for the Huangtang master. Personally punish it." The person who came to Ningqi and others with Ningqi and others came to the cold and explained a few precautions. After talking with the foreign disciples who had been over the moon, they turned around and left. "You are responsible for management during the period when you are missing the moon. But if there are other brothers and sisters who want you to do things, you can''t deny them. My name, you should know." The foreign disciple faintly said. "Know know, you are Fan Brother." The five sweeping disciples around Ning Qi pleaded. "You seem to be very raw, have never seen you? New?" Fan Shisi nodded, then looked at Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi is the existence of the early immortal, the look is a little weird, to the fairy period, basically will be willing to be a disciple, even if you go to the Foreign Affairs Office, it should be What is the matter? "Well, I am in the north of Nanjing, I am coming." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, I am not interested in knowing what your name is. Since it is a disciple, it is the duty of sweeping the disciples. The rest of the matter, don''t worry, don''t you know?" Fans brother is faint. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I will take you to the place where you live first, and you will start doing things tomorrow." Not long after, Master Fan brought Ning Qi six people to a very ruined courtyard of the Moon Peak. This is the place with the least moon peak and the aura. It is no different from the Foreign Affairs Hall. Besides Ning Qi, the other five are sweeping the floor. The disciples'' faces are slightly changed, and some are ugly. Master Fan seems to have noticed their look, but did not say anything, turned and left. "Oh, unfortunately, there is no money to honor the Huang Tangzhu, otherwise I will not come to this missing moon peak..." A sweeping disciple finally couldn''t help but sighed. Chapter 2263: 诛仙阵图 "There is nothing wrong with the spirit of this place, but there seems to be nothing wrong with it?" Ning Qi faint road. The other five sweeping disciples looked at each other and then looked at Ning Qi, and they looked at it again. Whether Ning Qi was hated by the inner disciple Wang Tao, at least Ning Qi was also the first existence of the immortal. Too strong, they naturally dare not use the same attitude as the Huang Tangzhu Waiting for Ningqi. After all, they will be sweeping disciples. Basically, their qualifications are very low. They are not sure whether they will be able to achieve immortality in their lifetime. If they want to get along with Ningqi for a long time, they will naturally have to put down a lower posture. The first disciple who opened the door smiled and said: "You don''t know what happened recently in the missing moon peak. The previous disciples who were sweeping the ground heard that they were caught by the troubled lady of Yueyuefeng. Alchemy, in the end, either the Dan furnace is blown up and killed, or the arm is missing. Back to the Foreign Affairs Hall, plus our batch of people, the lack of moon peak has changed countless batches of disciples, and the strongest has not persisted for three or five years, but your cultivation is the beginning of the immortal, I think it should be able to support for a long time. ......" "What is the identity of the lady? Do you care, nobody cares?" Ning Qi frowned. "How to manage... The good voice that we sweep the disciples said is the disciple of Xuan Jianzong. The ugly point is that the servant of Xuan Jianzong is gone. The young lady of the ancestors is also very famous in the Xuan Jianzong, but it has only fallen in recent years. She Sakamoto is the mainstay of the moon, and has been missing for many years. This is why she has again asked her grandfather to regain the peak of the moon, but the Shouyuan is almost exhausted, and it is only the beginning of the immortal, except for the retreat on weekdays. Only when the Zongmen Grand Ceremony was revealed, the rest of the things were given to her. Now this moon peak is her biggest, although it is only the land fairy period. However, other peak owners will also give me a face when they see her. "I hope she will stop some, not in alchemy. I heard that she used to help the outside disciples who were missing the moon peak. Later, those foreign disciples were afraid, and they pushed things to our disciples..." "Resume, you will start doing things tomorrow." It was night, Ning Qi disappeared into his own room and appeared in the top practice training ground. In his hands, he was holding the Xianjun Order that had not been used for a long time. On Earth, this fairy prince was once called the jade dish. A glimpse of the spirit of the fairy spirit poured into the palm of Ning Qi, and the innocent fairy squad suddenly made a slight change. The next moment, the scene around Ningqi changed, as if from the top training ground, came to the universe. In front of him, there are three big characters like a planet! Heavenly list! When Ningqi saw the Tiandaobang last time, the golden little characters below could not be seen clearly. This time it is different! Xiandibang: Emperor Xiandi. Xianjunbang: Moxie Xianjun, Riding Dragon Xianjun, Hanyang Xianjun, Baidi Xianjun... Xianwangbang:... Xuan Xianbang:...... Da Luo Jin Xianbang:... Until the immortal list, you can only see the name of the list, but can not see the names of the people behind, only the Xiandi list, Xianjun list, people list, Ning Qi can see the name, of which Xianjunbang can only see The first four, the latter is not clear, how many, specifically Ning Qi is not clear. "I am afraid that everyone can see, but the Xianjun list... Perhaps because this Xianjun is all Xianjun, so I can see four? In fact, with my cultivation, I should only see Ning Qi is right..." Ning Qi secretly guessed, as to whether it is correct, can only wait for opportunities, then try to see others, see what other people can see the list, Xiao Liu said, Xianjie In addition to Xianjun, you can view the list at any time, and some special places can also be viewed, perhaps Xuanjian. Inside the ancestral sect, there is something to look at the list. In addition to viewing the Tiandaobang, Xianjun ordered that there should be other uses in the interior. After all, this is a superb device. Only half a step can be turned into the existence of the innate Lingbao, but Ning Qi can now use it. Function, you only have to look at the heavenly list, or use the gods to see the inner fairy People follow, but they cannot drive them. I couldnt drive it at the beginning, maybe its changed now. Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved and explored into the Xianjuns order. He once again appeared in the sight of the continually breaking through the fog, and the immortal order was constantly growing. Soon, he came to the fairy city in Xianjunling. The size of Ningqis thoughts was the same as that of the last time. It was very small, and he walked through a fairy, and he was many times more than him. At the beginning, Ning Qi did not know the classification of immortals. Now Ning Qi suspects that these immortals are at least Jin Xian, even the existence of Da Luo Jinxian. Perhaps it may be even higher! "Unfortunately, it still cannot drive them." Using various methods to test, Ning Qi still did not get results, a trace of pity in his eyes, the next moment God thought back to the flesh. This time I checked the Xianjun order, there are still some gains. At least Ningqi knows the names of the four former Xianjun in the Xianjun list. However, there is only one Emperor Xian in this fairyland. Ningqi has a hint of unbelief. Dangdangs mysterious **** Home, I am afraid there is the existence of Xiandi class? Turn this ancient realm into The bottom is which one of the immortals, Ning Qi feels that he can go deeper in the future. Suddenly, Ning Qis thoughts moved slightly, and there was a black sword in his hand. There were still many gaps on it. "Do you have a spirit, if you are, shake it." Ning Qi faint road. After a few breaths, the dark flying sword suddenly shook. Ning Qi''s eyes are bright, this flying sword really gave birth to the spirit, but compared to the son-in-law, it is still a lot worse, but when Ning Qi was refining the female nickname, there would be something like the brain of the future. Among them, the son-in-law can move freely and has a high degree of wisdom, perhaps with this. Related, as a result, as for the weak and weak between the two, it is not necessarily! "I noticed that you were unwilling to choose me because I didn''t want to stay in the sword house again. Is there any other reason? The former shakes and the latter shakes twice." Ning Qi continued. After a few breaths, Feijian shook again. However, after shaking this, it suddenly burst into a faint black light, and when Ningqi had no time to react, the black light rushed into Ning Qis mind. Ning Qis eyes flashed away, and when he found something in his mind, his look became a bit strange... ɽ! This is a set of mouthfuls. If it is just such a set of mouths, Ning Qi still does not feel that there is anything strange. It is normal for the former owner to leave his own practice in the sword. In addition to this set of mouths, there is also a set of maps.ͼ! Chapter 2264: Palm Ning Qizi carefully read the map of the fairy tales, and looked at the celestial swords several times. His eyes became somewhat amazed. Use, but... if the origin of the fairy map is in his imagination The same, perhaps this picture wants to play a real effect, it is not that simple! "The legendary sword squad is the slain squad of the Tongtian sect. It is the first slain of the heavens since the opening of Hongmeng, and it is the law of the squad that dominates the killing of the heavens. Ning Qi muttered to himself. When he returned to Earth, he made up for the legends of the ancient times. Different books recorded different opinions. The specific truth is probably unknown. Ning Qi is only used as a reference book. Really met the mythical characters, but also have some confidence. Nowadays, he just got to the fairyland soon, he got the map of the fairy tales. If this ͼ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ "It shouldn''t be very likely..." Ning Qi looked at the dark flying sword in a complicated way. Although the flying sword was somewhat spiritual, the grade was extremely low, and even the lower products were inferior. There were still many injuries on the body. How can it be hidden in such a flying sword? Wang Tao also said that the former owner of this flying sword is Xuan Jianzong a big joke, there is a swordsmanship, but also mixed into a joke, this probability is much smaller? Still, some of them are unknown? Ning Qi gradually calmed down and found many doubts. He planned to ask someone to ask about the information of a master on the black sword, and then decide whether to practice this sword. "You hurt these things, I will help you fix it, how?" Ning Qi looked at the black sword and said. He has nine prison tempering techniques, although it is only the first layer, but the technique of this refiner is passed down from the ancient nine prisons. The data in the system shows that it is the first refining technique in the fairy world, a total of nine layers. , cultivation to the ninth floor, you can refine the congenital spirit treasure! However, since ancient times, no one has repaired Going to the ninth floor of the legend, no one can naturally refine the congenital spirit, but this is enough to illustrate the power of the nine prisons. Because of the dragon sword, Ningqi is not very concerned about the refining equipment. At the beginning, he practiced together with the prison dragon dragon elephant. The prison dragon dragon elephant work is eleven heavens, but the nine prison hammers have only one layer, but only The realm of this layer is also enough to refine the fairy, similar to the black sword. As long as there is enough material, it will not be too difficult to repair. Black Sword came with an inexplicable emotion. It seemed that he was unwilling to repair his injury. Ning Qi was a bit strange, and he had no consciousness. Since he had consciousness, he knew that he had so many gaps, but he was unwilling to repair it. Its really a flying sword with a temper and character. "Since you don''t want to, I won''t force it, but don''t expect me to take you to the enemy. I am afraid that you will be chopped by the fairy of others." Ning Qi faint road. The black sword shook a few times, and it rose a little bit of war. It seemed to be against Ning Qis words, and Ning Qi felt the emotion he wanted to fight from it. "Whether, even if it is broken, I can repair you. The Dragon Sword is now temporarily unavailable. Erlangs three-pointed and two-edged sword is too conspicuous. If it is often taken out, if it is recognized, it is afraid that there is a problem, then I will use you when fighting, if you drop the chain, I will make a sword of my own. . Ning Qi smiled. The black sword was quiet and seemed to agree with Ning Qi. In the next few days, Ning Qi and the painting rain were divided into a group. He was among the other five sweeping disciples. The guy who had the most words, the earliest spit out of the moon peak, was in the process of crossing the robbery. Thunder robbery, for the Scorpio star, the monks in the robbery period rarely come out to move around, or Prepare for robbery, or prepare the equipment needed for the robbery. However, in Xuan Jianzong, even during the robbery period, the disciples must work, and the official disciples do not need it. Ning Qi asked the painting rain intentionally or unintentionally, but unfortunately he came to the origin of the black sword and his predecessor. Without any impression, Ning Qi can only wait for the opportunity to find an opportunity to ask outside Disciple. The lack of moon peak is not too big, Ning Qi and the rain are responsible for one person, one day is enough to clean up the missing moon peak, painting rain is really working, and Ning Qi is looking at the moon peak, two No one has ever encountered the situation before the rain, and the Miss Yue Yue has never appeared before. Only some of the outside disciples who were scattered were exposed. They looked at Ning Qi and painted the rain, with a trace of pride, but Ning Qi felt that their days should not be too good, in the words of mortals. Said, it is the face yellow muscle thin. Naturally, it is not really yellow and thin, but Ning Qi can feel that they lack a lot of Xianling gas, which limits their development. It is obviously related to the environment of the moon peak, and also has the status of the moon peak in Xuan Jianzong. relationship. There is a shortage of moon peaks, and there are only a few dozen foreign disciples, including the Fan brothers who are responsible for them. These people are basically human fairy, not a fairy, but other nearby mountains. But it seems quite lively, often seeing the disciples of Xuan Jianzong in and out Out. "Oh, there is no future." After finishing the work, painting the rain and Ning Qi ready to go back to live together, halfway, he couldn''t help but sigh and sigh: "If it is to divide me to the main peak, how good it is, I used to Going up once, the power of the fairy spirit there is hundreds of times here! Hundreds of times! Ning brother, you know what this is. feel! It''s the equivalent of taking a few more breaths on it, you can compare it to the captains here! Although the words of the rain are exaggerated, but it is almost the same, although Ning Qi has not been to the main peak, the heart also guessed out. "You like to go to the main peak so much, are you going? What are we doing in the absence of the moon?" A cold drink rang behind the duo. The body that painted the rain suddenly stiffened, then turned and smiled and said: "The brothers, they have lost their words, and please ask your brothers not to blame." Behind the two, there are two immortals who are ''face-lifting yellow skinny''. They are all in the middle of the immortal, only a small step higher than the realm of Ningqi. In addition to their clothing, it is obvious that there is a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, and there is also a mark of the missing moon peak in the neckline. This is the method for identifying the major peaks in the Xuanjian Zong. "Hands!" One of them faintly looked at the rain and said. Painting the rain without hesitation, I seem to be familiar with such a situation. "You are also in the palm of your hand." The other person looked at Ning Qi. "This, two brothers, Ning Xiong did not say bad things about the moon peak, he would not have to talk about it?" The rain stopped and he smiled. This is also the lack of moon peaks. Otherwise, he would not dare to speak with Ningqi. In fact, these young Yuefeng disciples are in the position of painting the rain, not much higher. Chapter 2265: Really "Do you have a share of your speech? Two disciples in the district, today is going to turn over the sky? Not yet in the palm of your hand? Didn''t call you to stop and keep palm!" The faces of the two missing moon peak disciples suddenly showed a sigh of anger, and the rain was seen. I was afraid that the other party was really moving. I could only apologize for seeing Ning Qi and start to talk on my own. "I let you talk, don''t you understand, or are you deaf?" One of them went to Ningqi and looked up and down at Ningqi. Then he flashed a sneer in his eyes and suddenly shot it toward Ningqi''s head. His palm did not fall, but Ning Qi grabbed his wrist. "Everyone is a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. It is not necessary to do so ugly, isn''t it." Ning Qi faint road. In the other''s eyes, there was a hint of surprise, and then he wanted to break away from Ningqi''s palm. As a result, he found that no matter how he urged the spirit of the body, the other''s palm would be like a strong mountain, and he would hold him back. "Oh, the strength is quite big, no wonder it can be remembered by Wang Tao." Another person saw it, and some of them looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Then they walked in front of the two people with a smile. They painted the curious side of the rain and turned around. When he saw Ning Qi grabbed the wrist of the missing Yuefeng disciple. The heart suddenly felt bad. If the disciples and the disciples are just as hard as the front disciples, the disciples will have no chance of winning, because the official disciples have many powerful predecessors, and the only ones they can find are the Huangtang masters, and the Huangtang masters will obviously not Help them talk, even if it helps, it is not expected to be big. Effect "Oh, you know Wang Tao." Ning Qi smiled. It wasn''t that he was tired of painting the rain. It was probably that the rain was drunk by him. The two men just took the opportunity to teach him. "Wang Tao brother told us that the new moon has a new disciple, what is it... Ning Beixuan? Is that you? The cultivation of the early immortals, but the strength can trap the white brother, it seems that you should Specialized practice of refining, but... the strength is big, you are still only the beginning of the immortal, Still just sweeping the disciples, if you don''t let go, I will kill you now, and there will be no one in the Xuanjian Zong. "Liu brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him directly!" Bai Shidi has already had a lot of sweat on his forehead. After trying to break free, he has already killed Ningqi in his heart. Before Wang Tao Let them just learn the lesson, dont let the warning of killing, have been thrown into it, they cant think of it, one district Sweeping disciples, killing and killing, what are you afraid of? If the two know about Zhao Tong, they probably wont think so. "Two brothers, there is no need to see blood." The rain was shocked and I quickly dissuaded. "Hey!" With a scorn, Liu Shixiong has released Feijian. A cold mangic disappeared from Ningqis eyes. Just as he was just preparing to give the two men a lesson, there was another voice in the back. Lius brother and Bai Shidi heard the words and immediately stopped their movements. Ning Qi also released the hand that grabbed the white master''s wrist. "Liu Shidi, Bai Shidi, and you two, come over, I just learned to refine lingling pills to come and fight me. A woman in red is waving to four people. She is white and beautiful, her face is full of youthful atmosphere, but Liu Shidi, Bai Shidi, and the rain after hearing her words, the look has become extremely ugly. Should it be true? The beginning of the immortals? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. This woman is obviously painting the rain for a few days. The missing moon peak is the biggest lady in addition to the old peak. The original old peak has passed the seat of the peak to his father, but his father is Its not long before he was born, he disappeared. Some people speculated that he might betray Xuan Jianzong. I left the ancestral star, so I haven''t come back for so many years, and some people suspect that it is likely to die outside. However, his father was a true disciple, and he was higher than the old peak. It was the existence of a golden fairy. It is precisely because of this that it should become the devil in the eyes of some people because of his father. The relationship, as long as she does not make too much of a thing, even if it is sued to the Xuanjian ancestors It is also difficult for her, as for other people, not to mention, who will not give a daughter of a golden fairy period a little face? Even if the existence of the Golden Fairy has been missing for many years, no one can guarantee that it will not come back! The big Xuan Jianzong, there is a hand in the golden fairy period! Even if it is missing, the reputation of the past is enough to protect future generations! "Big, Missy, this..." Liu Shixi is embarrassed. "Call Master, what a big lady? That is the name of a mortal!" It should be really dissatisfied. Liu Shixiong and Bai Shidi have a look at each other because it is not like the master sister, but the same as the spoiled Missy in the mortal, so privately, even the disciples of other peaks are like this. The name should be sincere, except for some awe. A hint of ridicule is in it. "Yes, yes, Master Sister, let these two people help you with alchemy. Look at him. He is the beginning of the immortal. It should be enough for him to help." Liu Shixiong snorted and then pointed to Ning Qidao. I should have a look at Ning Qi, and I was surprised: "The Foreign Affairs Hall has more disciples in the early days of personal immortals. Your qualifications should be very poor, otherwise you will not become a disciple, so let me fight and if I fight, if I am happy, it will be fine if I give you a foreign disciple later." "it is good." Ning Qi nodded. It should have been awkward, and his face became a bit weird. It seems that Ning Qi is so decisive. It is very strange. Didnt the other person remind him when this person came? It should be true and not a fool. Others say her in private. In fact, she has a number in her heart, but she is trying to make alchemy! In the middle, I am afraid that even her grandfather is not clear! "That line, you are a good one, all three of you are getting out." I should really nod my head, and then I looked at the three of Lius brothers. Liu Shixiong and Bai Shidi seem to have been yelled, and there is a hint of joy in their eyes. When they sneaked into Ningqi, they turned and hurried away. "Ning brother, take care of yourself." I didn''t talk when I painted the rain. I just made a mouth shape and then fled quickly. "You come with me." It should be true that Zhao Ningqi is beckoning. The two came to a Dan room, Ning Qi saw the true Ding took out a Ding Ding, and then carefully added a variety of alchemy herbs into the inside, after doing this, you should take out a fan and hand it to Ning Qi: "Fan fire, don''t stop before the medicinal medicine is released, I will let you force Wait, you will use your strength, you know? Ning Qi looked strange, took the fan and smashed it toward Dan Ding, and saw a group of fairy flames popping out of the fan and shrouded Dan Ding. The expression of the true spirit gradually became tense, and the strength of Ning Qi was commanded, while she focused on the situation in Dan furnace. "Imperial alchemy, is more primitive than the Central Plains? It is unlikely..." Ning Qi looks more and more strange. Change him to alchemy, where do you need this kind of fairy that can stimulate the flame? It is ok to use the fairy flame that is refining itself. There may be hidden secrets that he does not know. Ning Qi is ready to observe it for a while. Chapter 2266: you again? "Key points! Oh! Light, light! Fire is a little smaller!!" boom! A loud noise. The Dan furnace exploded in an instant, and the hot Dan juice was overflowing. The sharp Dan furnace fragments were cut from Ning Qi, leaving a white mark, which should be looked at in ugly face. All the disciples on the peak of the moon and the moon were heard. They looked at the direction of the Chaodanfang. "Missy is frying again?" "Hey, the elders of the ancestors said, she is a negative physique, and even the life of the sacred flames can not be refining, how can alchemy? It is necessary to spend a big price to go to Shihe Danzong to buy a Chinese product ''fire fan''..." "We lack the moon peak and the aura is thin, and the peak owner has disappeared for many years. Although Missy is better than us, there are not many resources to practice. The Dan medicine on the Dantang is expensive, and there is no such thing as Missy. The method is taken every day, and my own alchemy is also a last resort...." "I don''t know who called Miss Dad in the past to help, and may have to be seriously injured and sent away?" "Do you say that the guy is still alive?" Liu Shixiong glanced at Bai Shidi, and he looked a little scared. "I don''t know, it''s better to die." Bai Shidi snorted and looked down at his wrist. There was also the trace of Ning Qis grasp. I dont know where this guy comes from. Maybe I practiced refining, you know that general qualifications are low. The existence of these will choose to practice the refining technique, and want to find another way, but this is not feasible in our fairy world. For so many years, the most famous refining monk, the highest is only Xuanxian. It is. Liu Shidi glanced at Bais wrist and then smiled. the other side. Painting the rain and a few sweeping disciples look at each other and see the color of fear in the other''s eyes. "Draw the rain, you said that Ning Beixuan was called away by Missy, just that..." "Dan furnace has blown up." "Nan Bei Xuan will not..." "It shouldn''t be. Ning''s cultivation is stronger than ours. It is already a fairy. It is not so easy to die." The rain shook his head, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face. ......... "Hey? Are you okay? Have you escaped?" I should have a look at Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi seems to have no injuries, standing calmly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Not waiting for Ningqi to speak, she has already said to herself: "You also see it, my physique is not suitable for alchemy at all, but I don''t believe in evil, how can I refine my life? After hard work, you will be an alchemy teacher!" "There is nothing wrong with you, wait for me to come back to find a Dan furnace, come back and call you, go." You should wave your hand. "Ok." Ning Qi turned and left. "and many more." "What else?" Ning Qi turned around and said strangely. "This is your reward." Should be a wave of hands, a light golden light fell to Ning Qi, Ning Qi steady and catching, found that it is a remedy. "Reassure, this Lingbi Pill is refining the elders of Dangtang. Although his alchemy is not as good as those of the predecessors of Danzong, it is considered to be second to none. The first-order Zhongpinling pill is enough to reduce your number. Months of repair!" It should be true. "Thank you Master Sister." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When I returned to the yard, I was like a ghost when I painted the rain, and I stared at Ning Qi intently. "What''s wrong? Is there a flower on my face?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "You, painting rain is not to say that you were dragged by Missy to help alchemy?" "Yes, just the Dan furnace has been blown up, we heard it all!" "How do you seem to have a little injury? Its strange..." "Is it necessary to be injured when the Dan furnace is blown up?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head and returned to his room. Top practice training ground. Ning Qi directly swallowed this first-order Zhongpin Ling Pill, and then he felt that the body was warm, and a majestic fairy spirit rose. Ning Qi spent half a day''s effort to completely digest the first-order Zhongpin Ling Pills that ordinary people need to absorb for dozens of days. It should be true that it can be repaired for several months. It is true, and it should be Xuanjian. The most abundant mountain peak of Zong Ling is the standard. If it is compared with the moon peak, then it is more than Its probably a few years of hard work! Ning Qi''s mind was immersed in the Tulong Mall. This time he came to the fairyland to achieve the immortality. The Tulong Mall seems to have produced some wonderful changes. The first is the medicinal option. The medicinal herbs used to be used, such as Yang Ling, and those who broke the dan, have disappeared. They are replaced by new options, from first to ninth. In the first-order option, we found Lingbi Pills, which are divided into four products, the next product, the middle product, The top grade, the best, or each kind of medicinal medicine is divided into four grades at the same stage. It should be said that the alchemy of the elders of the king is the best in the vicinity, but the refining of the scorpion pill is only the first order. The Chinese product is gone. Lingyi Pills of the first-order products need to be exchanged for one thousand dragons in the Dragon Mall. The first-order Chinese product''s Lingbi Pills must be three thousand dragons. The first-order top grade is ten thousand dragons. The first-order best product requires 20,000 dragons! Ning Qi now has more than 10 million dragons. If all of them are exchanged for Lingbi pills, they can be exchanged for five or six hundred. But he just checked the fairy veins. I dont know if his fairy veins are different from ordinary people, or people are so The amount of reiki that a first-order Zhongpinling Pill can produce, for his immortal The pulse is just a slap in the face. If you want to fill it up, it is estimated that hundreds of thousands of Lingbi pills are possible... "System, I want to exchange the Dan Fang of Lingbi Pills." "The test is completed, and there is no need for the host to receive the Lingbi Pills. The host can directly exchange the drug." "Don''t Dan Fang?" Ning Qi smiled, and the mind left the Dragon Mall, and directly exchanged the drug for too much. Since I really know how to refine the Lingbi Pill, Ning Qi can get Dan from her, and then After using Lingbi Pills to replace the herbs needed for Dan, after hoarding a certain amount, he can practice at the top level. In the training ground, eat enough at one time. ......... "Well? Is it you?" When Ning Qi was cleaning the mountain behind the moon, he happened to meet Liu Shixiong, Bai Shidi, and the other few missing peaks and disciples. The total number of missing peaks was only a few dozen disciples. Ningqi was only a few days away. I met the other person twice and said it is also a fate. "Do you know him? Faces, should be the new disciples?" A disciple of the missing moon peak sneaked a look at Ning Qi and looked at Liu Shixiong and Bai Shidi. "Oh, why don''t you know? This guy is Ning Beixuan that I told you." Bai Shidi taunted. "The one who offended Wang Tao''s brother?" Several people looked at Ning Qi''s eyes suddenly seem strange, a sweeping disciple offended the inner disciple, the end is estimated to be very bleak. Chapter 2267: Beat a meal "Isn''t that what he is." Bai Shidi looked at Ning Qi with a smile, but after waiting for him to look at it carefully, he found that Ning Qi did not seem to have any injuries. He thought of the loud noise of Danfang in the past few days. With his eyes and Liu Shixiong, they suddenly gestured, and they suddenly laughed and walked toward Ningqi, one left and one Right, it seems that I intend to attack Ningqi. "Miss Day is not here, I see who can save you." Bai Shidi smiled. The rest of the people did not do it, just watching the excitement. When I was close to Ningqi, Liu Shixiong and Bai Shidi stopped. They suddenly thought that Ningqi might have practiced some kind of refining technique, and it was not worthwhile to fight melee. The next moment, the two men suddenly flew out two flying swords, watching their breath, it should be a Chinese fairy! "Oh, is Missy not there?" Ning Qi lost the broom in his hand and smiled. His mind was slightly moved, and a black fairy sword appeared in front of Ningqi. "This is your flying sword? Hahaha!" Bai Shidi sneaked a little, then could not help but burst into a burst of laughter, Liu Shixiong and others also laughed, Ning Qi this mouth flying sword is too weak, and full of gaps, even the next product is not as good, only Those who do not have a backing will be used. "I will give you a lesson today." Bai Shidi smiled and finished, and Ningqi was cold and screamed. The next time his flying sword would go to Ningqi, the goal was Ning Qis knee! If a normal person is in the early stages of being immortalized, it is not a serious injury, but in the next few years, it may limping. Hey! The black sword collided with Bai Shis flying sword. The next moment, the black sword was split into two pieces by the other side. Bais flying sword hit Ning Qis knee accurately. Ning Qi looked at the black sword with a stunned look. Before the war was arrogant, the black sword that constantly pursued the war was cut off by an ordinary Chinese product. This fucking... "Ha ha ha!" "I want to use such a broken sword to fight the white sword of the younger brother? You are too young to see the white master." Liu Shixiong and others looked at the broken sword on the ground and suddenly laughed. "This is just a small lesson, next time..." Bai Shidi sneered, trying to take back the flying sword, but found that no matter how he urged, his flying sword could not fly back, as if it was... Bai Shidi fixed his eyes and saw that his flying sword was tightly held in his hands by Ning Qi, and he was constantly shaking, but he could not break free. Ning Qis knees did not have the wound he imagined! Liu Shixiong and others also discovered this scene, and his face suddenly became a bit strange. Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised. In front of everyones face, he slammed his hand and broke the white sword of the white masters mouth directly. The white master squirted a blood, his face pale and looked at Ning Qi, some unbelievable! "how come" How can the other party directly break his Chinese flying sword! What is this power? Liu Shixiong reacted very quickly. His flying sword had already been ready to go. When Ningqi had some action, he had already gone to Ningqi, but this time he was not a knee, but a strange eyebrow! Hey! The tip of the sword stopped in front of Ningqi''s eyebrows three inches, two fingers, as if the blade was not gripped with force, the blade was constantly shaking and snoring. Ning Qi smiled and grabbed the flying sword, ready to break, Liu Shixi saw it, and quickly exclaimed, "Don''t!" What kind of jokes, a Chinese flying sword is a contribution point that he spent many years of savings, only to change from the Zongmen, if Ning Qi is broken, his combat power will be greatly degraded! lost heavily! Hey. puff! A blood spurted out from the mouth of Liu Shixiong, his look became as wilting as Bai Shidi, pale, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. The rest of the missing moon peak disciples also stunned, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes more than a trace of fear, empty hand to break the middle of the fairy? Is this still the beginning of the immortal? Is this still a disciple? "You, **** it! You broke my fairy sword today, and I will set you up in the Foreign Affairs Hall, you will die!!" White teacher''s angry martyrdom. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded faintly and walked toward the two. "Hey, stop, don''t come over, be careful with us..." The other few missing peaks and disciples were not right. They finally said that Ning Qis identity was always a disciple, and they still had some reliance on them. "You also have a fairy sword? Take it out, I will fold it together." Ning Qi faintly looked at the few people. When the few people saw Ning Qis eyes, they subconsciously stepped back a few steps. When they noticed, the back was already cold sweat. "How can the eyes of the early people be so terrible!" "I just thought that those true disciples are watching me!!" "What is the origin of this son..." "This is the thing about Liuhe and Baijing. We are still... Don''t worry about it?" After reaching a consensus, several people took a few steps back, but did not choose to leave the place, but stared at Ning Qi. "what are you planning to do!" Liuhe screamed. boom! Ning Qi kicked on his face, the muscles on the face of Liuhe suddenly slammed, the whole face became distorted, and the teeth fell off and flew out with blood. When Bai Jing saw it, he couldn''t help but tremble. He just wanted to cast a fairy sneak attack on Ning Qi, and he saw that Ning Qi''s footprints were constantly magnified in front of his eyes. boom! Like the Liuhe River, the entire face of Bai Jing was kicked and deformed. Next, there was a constant muffled sound coming from the back mountain. After the tea martial arts, Ning Qi only left the mountain after Shiran, and soon after, several younger brothers who were missing the moon and Liu Bai walked out of the back mountain. At this moment, even if the relatives of the two are here, I am afraid that they will not recognize the two. The face of Liuhe and Baijing has been completely unrecognizable. There are many fractures in the body. If it is not their identity, the normal monk has been beaten up by Ningqi. I believe that even if he is not dead, he will almost break down. "I want revenge!!" Bai Jings words are vague, but everyone at the moment naturally knows what he is saying. "Go to the Foreign Affairs Hall!" Liuhes stomach moved and he used the spirit of the fairy to speak. His mouth was severely deformed and he couldnt speak. The other people saw each other, looked at each other, nodded, and flew in the direction of the Foreign Affairs Hall. Foreign Affairs Hall. When Huang Tangzhu saw Liuhe and Baijing, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed: "What is this?" "It''s not a good thing for your foreign affairs office!" Liuhe didn''t talk to Baijing, but his eyes were full of grievances. He spoke to other people. When you said a word to me, I said things again. However, they did not say that the two had no resistance, and did not say that they did not dare to help others. They only said that they were attacked by Ning Qi and only made this appearance. "There are still these things, the two are assured, I will give you an account!" Huang Tangs eyes suddenly showed a hint of killing. Chapter 2268: He is Ning Qi Missing moon peak. After returning to the room, Ningqi took a look at the black sword and found that it had recovered on its own, and could not see that it had been cut off. In addition, the black sword seemed to be a bit stronger than before. "Do you have the ability to heal yourself? But what about those gaps?" Ning Qi frowned. The black sword shook a bit, and Ningqi felt its cheerful emotions. "After self-healing, how strong is it? No wonder you want to fight so much, but... every time I fight people, I have to cut off your sacrifice once? It seems like a shame..." Ning Qi said to himself. The black sword quickly shook a few times, and the emotions conveyed were somewhat anxious. "Okay, I promise you." Ning Qi smiled. He also wants to see how the black sword has been broken and will develop. Leaving the room, Ning Qi intends to go to the sword house to ask the exact origin of the sword, the black sword, when the rain and other people are outside, seeing Ning Qi seems to want to leave the yard, and quickly stopped Ning Qi. "Ning brother, where are you going? When we sweep the disciples, its okay, dont move around, lest you like last time..." Painting rain and laughing. "Go out and walk." Ning Qi''s body shape, painting rain and other people only feel a flower in front of them, they lost the trace of Ning Qi. "Draw the rain, don''t worry about him. Don''t look at him. It''s the beginning of the immortal. It''s not necessarily stronger than us. It''s offended by a foreign disciple like Wang Tao. You are too close to him, and you are careful to be remembered by Wang Tao. Several other people advised. Ning Qi remembered the route when he came, not long after, he went back to the sword house where he got the black sword. The door of the sword house suddenly opened, and there was a voice from the old sword: "Come in." Ning Qi smiled and walked into the sword house. When he entered the sword house, the sword house door slowly opened. The old sword flew down from Jianshan and landed in front of Ningqi. "Kid, look for me to ask the origin of the black sword?" The sword is like a smile. Ning Qi nodded and smiled: "Please also ask the seniors to educate us." "Black sword?" The sword laughed old. Ning Qi thought of a move, the black sword appeared in front of him, at this moment, the flying sword on Jianshan seems to start to fear again, the sword old also found this, only to notice the arrival of Ning Qi. "Little Black has been with you for a few days, so it is so radiant, it seems that its choice is correct." After the sword looked at the black sword for a while, he smiled. Suddenly, "Do you know how many years has Xiaohe stayed in Jianshan?" "Ok." "I do not know either." "..." "When I was still a hairy boy, I was lucky enough to try a practice and went to this sword house. At that time, the old predecessors who guarded this sword house had already exhausted the fairy, and in the twinkling of an eye. To the sword house, Xiaohei is already in the sword house. At that time, like you, there is a guy who didnt get the flying sword. Ming, the result is that when he is about to leave, Xiaohe suddenly flies up and chooses him. The qualification of the guys practice is really good. I am not good at it. If there is no such thing, he may have broken through now. Going to Jinxian period? "The origin of Xiaohei, I really don''t know. I can only talk from that guy. After he got the black sword, he was also ridiculed. It was the same as your day, but he did not become a disciple, but In the third pass, because of the qualification of pale gold, was taken by the Xuanjian ancestors as a pro Spread disciples! The old sword. Light gold qualification? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, aiming at the black sword. It seems that the strength of the former owner cannot be underestimated. "And I, like ordinary disciples, started slowly from the outside disciples until they became internal disciples. At that time, Xiao Heis master was already quite famous in Xuan Jianzong, and the ranking among the true disciples was not low. Originally, he would follow the achievements of Jin Xian and become one of the ancestors of Xuan Jianzong. But he did not expect that he did not know where to find a set of swords, hey, it seems to be called Xian Jianjian? He constantly Studying the swords and swords, it is also the case of the swordsmanship. For these side gates, he spent a lot of time, causing the repair to be stagnant, gradually falling to the bottom among the true disciples, even some inner disciples, He is higher than him. He doesn''t care at all. It seems that he has become a demon. The four swords that make up the swords and swords are the best instruments. At the time when his swordsmanship was just successful, we thought that the swordsmanship Wei The strength will be strong, and his research over the years has not been in vain, the result..." ɽ,ɽ? Sure enough, Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "The result was that the elders of the seven swordsmen had visited the Xuan Jianzong and proposed to let the seven swordsmen and disciples compare with them. When they displayed the swordsmanship, the breath was really shocking us all. When I arrived, even the look of the golden fairy period became very shocking. This is my own eyes. See, without waiting for the other party to apply the coping method, then the sacred sword array has been launched, attacking the other side, but unfortunately, even the other side of the Faerie shield has not broken, four excellent fairy, under this set of swords, There isnt a strong one to fly the sword..." "Because there is no real match between the four swords, so can''t play the power of the swordsmanship..." Ning Qis heart whispered. Sword sighed and shook his head, saying: "He spent more than 100,000 years studying the sword array, only so powerful, the seven swordsman disciples broke on the spot, he is crazy... that day He laughed wildly and left Xuan Jianzong from the military field. In the end, he disappeared. I have been in these years. I have inquired about his news. Xuanjians ancestors once asked their friends to pay attention to his whereabouts, but no one knows where he went. Some people guess that he should be dead... "The black sword, did the predecessor not take it?" Ning Qidao. "When he left, he dropped this flying sword. I saw a hint of hatred in his eyes..." The sword is a bitter smile. What the black sword seems to feel, Ning Qi noticed that it raised a sense of sorrow, was abandoned by the owner, and may be hated by the owner, the general fairy is naturally nothing, but the black sword may have spirituality at that time, so I will feel sad. "Sword old, I don''t know how this senior is called?" Ning Qi asked. "He has the same surname as you. Maybe this is why Xiao Hei chose you. You have a fate." The old man smiled and said: "Ning Qi, he is Ning Qi." Ning Qi? Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint color, but the old sword seemed to be immersed in the memories. Without knowing it, Ning Qi quickly calmed down and looked expressionless. When the old man looked at him again, he could not see the slightest sorrow. The color is gone. Coincidence, or... Chapter 2269: This guy is finished! "Amazed, when I first knew your name, I was also very surprised. There were thirty-three thousand disciples in Xuanjian Zong, but no one surnamed Ning. It used to be him. Now it is you, and it just happens to get a little black resonance. Oh..." The sword is old and laughs. "Sword is old, I don''t know how this Ning... How long has the stranger been missing?" Ning Qi Gong Dao. "How long? Can''t remember? Maybe three million years, maybe five million years. If he is still alive, with his qualifications, he must have achieved Jinxian..." The sword laughed old. "Thank you for the old sword today to confuse the next one, and let me go ahead." Ning Qi resigned, and when Ning Qi walked to the door of the sword house, the old voice of the sword was heard behind him: "Let''s stay with it." "Ok." "This guy''s temper, how is it like him? Is it surname Ning, will it..." The old man blinked and looked at the direction of Ning Qis departure, meditating. ......... "Ning Qi...maybe just a coincidence? Or is he a past life for me?" The black sword was caught in the hands of Ning Qi, Ning Qi looked down at it and said: "Do you recognize me?" The black sword did not respond, and the mood seemed to be somewhat doubtful. "Whether it is coincidence or something, I am me, I am Ning Qi, Ning Bei Xuan." Ning Qis eyes showed a firm color. ......... "It is here, Liu Shixiong, Bai Shixiong, are you really being beaten by the new disciples?" Master Fan took the crowd to the door of the courtyard where the disciples were widowed. There was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. How can the disciples of the early stage of the immortal in the district be able to make Liuhe and Baijing into this bird? "Fan Shidi, do you suspect that we lied, deliberately swearing a disciple?" The rest of the people were cold. Liu He and Bai Jing looked at Fans eyes and became more and more fierce. "Don''t dare." Master Fan hastened to hand over his hand. He is the youngest brother in the lack of Yuefeng. He is the youngest brother, otherwise he will not manage the disciples. "Huang Tangzhu, he is your person, let you deal with it!" The rest of the people hesitated a little, and then they looked at the Huangtang master. Among them, Huangtang was the master of the highest, and it was the late immortal. They had seen the means of Ningqi, knowing that they might not be their opponents, naturally. Will not be humiliating. "Good, good." Huang Tang quickly nodded, don''t look at him as the highest, and the owner of the Foreign Affairs Hall. In fact, he is still only a disciple, even the outside disciples are not, think of Ning Qi to him. The trouble that caused him, and the attitude of Wang Tao at the beginning, when Huang Tangs father opened his door, his expression was angry. Rushing the crown and kicking the door directly into powder. "Who!" Painting rain and other people exclaimed, Qi Qi appeared in front of Huang Tang and others. When they saw the appearance of the coming people, they quickly and respectfully bowed, and some of them were amazed. What is it, will Huang Tangzhu come to them so angry? He painted the rainy eyes and looked at Liuhe and Baijing when he bowed his head. He didn''t recognize who the two were, just watching the wound on their face, and suddenly there was an unpredictable feeling in his heart. "Ning Bei Xuan! Where is it?" Huang Tangs cold road. Ningbei Xuan? The five people were relieved and they didn''t find their own. "Yellow, Huang Tangzhu, Ning Xiong, he went out..." Painting the rain and daring. "Going out? Are you saying that he left the moon peak?" Huang Tangs main look is even more angry. "The disciples can''t leave the moon peak privately. This rule, he doesn''t know?" Master Fan frowned. "This, we have already reminded him, but he is the beginning of the immortal, if you want to go... we can''t stop it..." Another sweeping disciple standing next to the rain painted a smile. In one sentence, the responsibility of himself and others was shirked clean, and the rest of the others nodded again and again, indicating that they were telling the truth. "It''s a thorn!" Huang Tangs heart was dark and angry, but his face was a smirk and looked at Liu He and others: You brothers, do you see if we are here to wait for him to come back, or do you want to get him back? "Wait!" White scene bites the teeth and cuts the teeth. "This is... the white brother?" The painting rain sneaked a glance at the white scene, and suddenly felt a little familiar, mainly because the white scene''s injury was slowly healing under the influence of the spirit of the fairy spirit, much better than when it came out from the back hill, or else In the eyes of the rain, it is estimated that the identity of Bai Jing cannot be recognized. "He is Bai Jing, isn''t that Liuhe?" The painting rain swept Liuhe, and his body was indeed more accommodating. I read it here, and the face of the rain painted a stunned color. These two people were labeled as this one. The Huangtang master was so angry and personally came to the door to find Ning. Odd, he suddenly had a guess in his heart! "Impossible, Ning Xiong can make them look like this? These two people are all in the middle of the immortal, and the foreign disciples say that there are one or two pieces of the next fairy or even the Chinese fairy..." I was shocked by the rain. The other few sweeping disciples seem to have noticed this as well. They are shocked and look at each other with some inexplicable feelings in their hearts. "Okay, then wait for him to come back here. The two brothers please rest assured. He is the person of my foreign ministry. What I say today will also give the two ones an account, whether it is peeling cramps or smashing souls, as long as two If there is a request, I will not talk about Huang Tongs words, so I will give the two people a good job to concoct this person!" Huang Tang master patted the chest. Bai Jings eyes showed a hint of venom, and his heart was already figuring out how to find this scene on Ning Qi. When he thought of the deflation, Bai Jing couldnt help but smile. The result was a wound in the corner of his mouth. A cold breath. After waiting for a long time, everyone looked a little, and Qi Qi looked at the gate. I saw a figure walking slowly. After seeing them, I stopped my figure. "Oh, it''s you." Ning Qi looked at Bai Jing and Liu He, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "Ningbei Xuan!!" Huang Tong suddenly stepped forward, and Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. Ning Qi suddenly gathered a huge hand of the fairy. "You are a foreigner disciplinary disciple, even the following commits, sneak attack Liu Shixiong and Bai Shixiong, today, if Huangtong is not good enough to rectify you, you will give me outside. The hall is provoked by the disaster! ! "This guy is finished!" Including the rain, involuntarily revealing a trace of mercy, painting the rain is a bit embarrassing, if not for him, perhaps there will be no today, and the pig head is really Liuhe and Bai Jing, as for the means used by Ning Qi, can make the appearance of the two immortals in the middle of the immortal, but the rain is unknown. Chapter 2270: Beat again Ning Qi brows and suddenly clicks on Huangtong for a few moments. The hole is virtual! The spirit of Xianling turned into a sharp sword. First, it broke the hand of Xianling, which was condensed by Huangtong, and then hit two shins of Huangtong, two kneecaps. puff. After Huang Tongs knee bone was pierced, the leg was soft and heavy, and the pain suddenly spread to his nerves, leaving Huang Tongs face with a slap in the face! "What happened?" Fan and his brother looked at this scene with a stunned look. Some of them were unbelievable. The rest of the people who had already prepared for it, but Huang Tong was not an opponent of Ning Qi, looked at Ning Qis eyes. , it has produced a huge change, with a hint of horror in the eyes, a persons early existence, even The skills of one after another are amazing! "hiss" Painting rain and other people sucking a cold breath, staring at Huangtong, and looking at Ningqi, this amazing scene in front of them, their slow brain can not react for a long time. "You, don''t come over!" Bai Jing looked at Ning Qi with horror. After Ning Qi injured Huang Tong, there was no other action, but they walked toward Bai Jing. "Damn! You are just sweeping your disciples. You dare to do it to me today, no one can save you!" In the eyes of Liuhe, the color of fear is also revealed. It seems that I imagined the power of a beat in the back mountain. Ning Qi had a smile on his face, and he didnt stop at all from the beginning to the end. He quickly walked up to the two, and then, after the rest of the peoples stunned eyes, they beat the two again. Fist to the flesh, if not Ning Qi controls his strength, with his fist, even if not Open the nine-door armor, the early stage of the immortals may not bear, let alone Liuhe two? boom! boom! boom! The rhythm of the rhythm was heard from the yard. The sound lasted for about half an hour. Fan and his brother looked at Liuhe and Baijing. The two were under the violent beating of Ningqi. The change, before their body is still very slender, but now bloated like a pig! "This, Ning, Ning brother, don''t fight, hit them and both will die..." Master Fan saw that the two people''s breath became weaker and weaker, and they bravely dared to go forward and persuade. Ning Qi glanced at him and ignored it. He continued to beat the two meat **** under his feet. Liu He and Bai Jing had been broken for a while, but because of the powerful vitality of the human beings, they came back. "You, you are called Ning Beixuan right? My Huangtong really looked away from this time. I didn''t expect you to have such strength. However, here is the moon peak of Xuan Jianzong. If you kill these two missing moons, Brother of the peak, you can''t escape." Huang Tongs injury has improved a little, and its complicated to look at Ning Qi and open the door. "Who said that I want to kill them?" Ning Qi faintly glanced at Huang Tong, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, let Huang Tong suddenly have a cold back, and the pores seemed to stretch all of a sudden, and then a layer of cold sweat appeared. "I won''t kill you today, but I will see you once in the moon on the moon." Ning Qi faintly looked at Liuhe and Baijing. The two are no longer adult, but the consciousness is still there. They use the vibration of the fairy spirit to make a voice: "I, we know..." The voice is extremely fearful, they know that Ningqi really has the ability to kill them, and they Now on the verge of life and death, the pride of the outside disciples has long been lost to a hundred thousand miles. Some are just endless fears of Ningqis sweeping disciples. How can there be such a terrible sweeping? disciple! "Fan brother, I am bothering you, I think they may not be able to move themselves." Ning Qi faint road. Fans brother sighed with relief and quickly nodded. Some of them were shocked and swept Ningqi. Then they took the Liuhe and Baijing together with the other guys who almost scared the courage. Cangjie fled the place. Huang Tong also wanted to leave, but when he noticed that Ning Qi was watching him, the cold sweat on Huang Tongs forehead finally slipped down, and he looked at Ning Qi. "When I go back, I will tell Wang Tao, I am waiting for him here, remind him, and if you have said it, count it." Ning Qi faint road. "Wang Shixiong? Oh, yes..." Huang Tong stunned and then nodded quickly. Ning Qi: "Roll." Huang Tongcang left, not dare to stay here, painting the rain five people looking at Ning Qi, the body seems to be petrified. It wasn''t until Ning Qi entered the room that they reacted. "Drawing rain, have you already known Ning, Ning brother, he has such strength? Hey, the disciples outside the court, the existence of the middle of the immortal, was actually labeled as this appearance, the other few foreign disciples did not dare to do it. The most important thing is that even Huang Tangzhu is not the opponent of Ning Xiong!" "I see Zongmen is interested in letting Ning Xiong to replace the position of Huang Tangzhu? Is it true that the Foreign Affairs Office has been managed by Ning Xiong? Painting the rain, we have many years of brothers, it is good to not let us!" "You let me calm down first." Draw a rain and smile. He didn''t know that Ning Qi''s strength would be so strong. Before seeing Ning Qi''s grasp of Bai Jing''s wrist, he thought it was Bai Jing''s mercy. Later, Missy came, and things did not deteriorate further. "If the Missy did not come that day, Liuhe and Baijing are estimated to have been labeled as pigs?" I think of the rain in my heart. ......... "The brothers, Liu Shixiong and Bai Shixiong are very seriously injured. Do you want to go to Dantang to find the elders to heal?" Fan did not go far, Fan Shidi suggested. He was afraid that Liuhe could not hold the last breath with Bai Jing, and his soul flew away. "What did we say in the past? Said that he was beaten by a sweeping disciple?" The rest of the people looked at each other and looked a little hesitant. They watched Liuhe and Baijing being beaten by Ningqi. They did not help. If it was passed out, the reputation would be ruined. "Go to Wang Tao, brother!" Wang Tongs voice came from behind. "You also said that this child came out of your foreign affairs hall. You didn''t know that he was repaired as a fine?" A few people glared at Wang Tong, seemingly want to buckle the responsibility on Wang Tong. When Wang Tong saw it, he quickly said: "This son was brought to the Foreign Affairs Office by Wang Tao. When he went to the Foreign Affairs Hall, he arranged for the missing moon peak. Under the circumstances, he did not know that his combat power was so strong, even I was not an opponent. Don''t misunderstand your brothers." "Wang Tao brother?" Everyone heard the words, his face became a bit weird. Wang Tong knows that they must have misunderstood something and explained: "Don''t worry about the brothers, Wang Tao is not the backer of this son. When he brought this son to the Foreign Affairs Hall, he also said this to himself. See him once. Hit him once!" "Oh? Is there such a thing? Don''t you miss the king?" A few people are suspicious. Liuhe and Baijing seem to be able to hear their conversation and move. "Absolutely right, if you don''t believe, please go with my brother Wang Tao, and he will see Liu He''s brother and Bai Jing''s brother like this, and will definitely not let this one!" Wang Tao patted his chest. "And believe you again." There is a trace of hesitation in the hearts of the people, but looking down at Wang Tao seems to be the best choice. With the early cultivation of Wang Tao, it is sure to suppress Ning Qi! Chapter 2271: Practice 诛仙剑诀 Top practice training ground. After determining that the , , , Worse, the two will be the same. The һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ Ning Qi saw it and exchanged it for more than 30 days of the top practice training ground. He began to practice the sacred swordsmanship. Jin Rifeng. "The two will be able to practice at this peak in the future." Ye Tianxiao looked at Wen Sheng and Wen Qing. The two spent more time than Ning Qi. They passed the trial three-point training for Tian Xian, officially became a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, and directly The inner disciple, even Ye Rulong, can''t interfere with this. Although Xuan Jianzong has the ancestors of the Da Luo Jinxian class, but the masters of the Tianxian period are also rare, according to the rules set by the Xuanjian ancestors, if the Tianxian period exists, if you can pass the trial three levels, you will get the inner door directly. The identity of the disciple, omitting the step of going to the outside disciple, as to whether it can become a true biography Disciple, this will depend on the future. "Thank you, Ye brother." Wen Sheng smiles and hehes. Wen Qing was expressionless, and Ye Tian was a disciple of Ye Rulong. She even hated Ye Tian. "Right, there is something to tell you." Ye Tian''s look is a bit strange. "What is it?" Wen Sheng asked. "Remember the two people you brought last time?" Ye Tian smiled. "Remember, but what happened to them?" Wen Sheng and Wen Qing look slightly changed. Since Ye Rulong is so disgusted with them, it is likely to be implicated in Ning Qi. "In my Xuan Jianzong, how could something go wrong, but when one of them tried to practice the third level, the Xuanjian monument shot a dazzling golden light, and the qualifications were extraordinary. I heard that it was taken away by Xuanjians ancestors and will become A true disciple." Ye Tian exclaimed. If he did not go to the trial with Wensheng and the next test, he handed over the next test to Wang Tao. Maybe he had time to inform Ye Rulong, so that they could get a possession certificate and they might Become a disciple of the Da Luo Jin Xian class. Wen Sheng and Wen Qing heard the words and looked at each other. The look was not too surprised. With the strength of Ning Qis previous performance, it is now normal to have the golden qualifications. This is more certain that Ning Qi is a descendant of Xian Jun. Identity, the two do not intend to leak this news, they are two People know that it will be fine, and when Ning Qis memory is restored in the future, they may have to help with it to find the guy who has annihilated the writer! Well? Did the two know it long ago? Ye Tian looks even more weird. The two people he saw didn''t seem too surprised, as if they had known it. "Ning brother, he has such qualifications, I have already had psychological preparations for the two of them, but it is still surprising that the Xuanjian monument can be shot with dazzling golden light." Wen Sheng smiled, Xianjun disciple, possessing the qualifications of the card, is not normal? If even Da Luo Jin Xian can not achieve, how can Xian Jun see it? The mysterious sword of Xuan Jianzong is said to be the end. The upper limit is only Da Luo Jin Xian. If a person has the qualification to achieve Xuan Xian, the golden light it shoots is still dazzling, there will be no other changes. However, Wen Sheng still concealed a bit, did not let Ye Tian see the clue. "Ning brother? As far as I know..." Ye Tian looked at the two people with a strange look. "The one who was taken away by Xuanjian''s ancestors, surnamed Zhao, seems to be called Zhao Tong?" "This?" Wen Sheng and two people were shocked and looked at each other. There was a dazzling color in their eyes. How could it be Zhao Tong? If it wasnt for Ning Qis request to take away Zhao Tong, Zhao Tong is still in the Jiu Zong Jiaodou. So far, its unknown. Wen Shengs two people have never seen Zhao Tong, such an inconspicuous. Even the existence of ugly appearance has such a strong qualification? How before? Has anyone ever discovered it? "What about another? What qualification is he?" Wen Sheng looks dignified. "Weak white light, almost invisible, not suitable for practice, and now it is arranged to be a disciple in the Foreign Affairs Office." Ye Tiandao. "Oh... I would like to thank Ye brother for telling me that if there is nothing else, I will leave." Wen Sheng smiled and shook hands. "The two are slow." Ye Tian smiled and nodded. Then Wensheng two came to Jinrifeng to belong to their Dongfu. After a half silence, Wenqing said: "If Ningbei Xuan is so poor, he can kill the power of the immortals, how is it? Come here?" "Is it bad? Not necessarily." Wen Sheng mouth slightly raised. "Second brother, you mean..." "Xianjun means, you and I can''t speculate, forget the dragon claws that appeared on that day? Maybe there is something in Ning''s brother that can isolate the detection of the Xuanjian monument. What is compared to Xianjun and Xuanjian monument?" Wen Sheng smiled. "There is indeed this possibility." Wen Qing nodded thoughtfully. "We are now a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. The guy is bold enough to dare to fight against Xuan Jianzong. For the time being, don''t be afraid to find them. Next, I will find an opportunity to see Xuanjian''s ancestors. Only hope for revenge for my writers!" Wen Sheng faint road. ............ "I am going to Jinrifeng immediately, and the two brothers hold on." Huang Tongsheng is afraid that Liuhe will not continue with Baijing. The constant encouragement along the way is actually for himself. I dont want the other person to hate himself with Ningqi. "Yellow Lord, you?" Several disciples of Jin Rifeng saw Huang Tong and others, and their eyes swept over Liuhe and Baijing, and their looks changed slightly. "We have something to ask for Wang Tao." Huang Tong quickly and respectfully said. Compared with the disciple who lacks the moon peak, the status of Jin Rifeng''s disciple is obviously higher. After all, the peak of Jin Rifeng is Ye Tian, ??and his master, Ye Rulong, is a golden fairy, and the missing moon peak cannot be compared. "Oh? We will take you over the past." These Jin Rifeng disciples looked at each other and then laughed. They were very curious about what Liuhe and Baijing were. "There are a few brothers who have worked." Huang Tong quickly handed over. Wang Tao was a pro-disciple of Ye Tian. Dongfu was also very conspicuous in Jinrifeng. Not long after, everyone came to the door of Wang Tao Dongfu. Several Jin Rifeng disciples shouted, and Wang Tao walked out of Dongfu and waited for him to see the scene. The look is a little glimpse. "what''s up?" Wang Tao frowned. "Wang Tao, brother, this is the case..." Huang Tong stepped forward and recited the matter in a few words. When he said that Ning Qi had explained his words, Wang Taos look changed slightly, and his eyes flashed a killing. . Chapter 2272: Wang Tao visits "You mean, after he defeated these guys, he specifically told you, let me not forget what I said?" Wang Tao looks gloomy. The eyes of a few Jin Rifeng disciples around the eyes were slightly bright. They noticed that there seemed to be a good show to watch. So there were sweeping disciples who dared to challenge their inner disciples? "Not bad." Huang Tong nodded. "Your disciples outside the disciples, the existence of the middle of the immortals, was actually made into the appearance of a person in the early days of the immortal, hey, the disciples who are now missing from the moon peak are getting more and more unsightly." Wang Tao looked coldly at Liuhe and Baijing. The two were full of anger, but what Wang Tao said was correct. They lost to Ningqi, which is indeed a shameful thing. Wang Tao suddenly waved his hand, and the two spirits of the spirits suddenly fell into the body of Liuhe and Baijing. Then, the injuries of the two of them recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. About the tea, the two had a few traces on their faces, and the rest of the injuries have basically recovered. Wang Tao was in the early days of the immortals, and he was better than the immortals. He helped to heal the wounds. It is more effective than taking the ordinary healing medicinal herbs. "Thank you, Master Wang Tao." Liuhe and Bai Jing face pale pale hand thank you. "You don''t have to thank me. If you don''t look at your big lady, do you want to live and die?" Wang Tao''s cold road, then broke into the air and flew directly toward the missing moon peak. He was very angry in his heart. This time, he must give Ningqi a lesson! When Wang Tong and others saw it, the first thing was a glimpse. Then there was a hint of joy in the eyes, and they quickly followed. They were looking forward to seeing Wang Tao suppressing Ningqi. "Ning Bei Xuan! You are not dead this time!" Liuhes heart screamed. White scene is behind the face of Wang Tao with no expression, but from his clenched fists and whitish bones, he can see how angry he is now. Fan Shixiong and others are hesitant, and some do not know whether they should follow Wang Tao to find Ningqi trouble. If even Wang Tao can not suppress Ningqi? Then they may not want to fall back all over this time. However, this thought was just a flash of death. They felt that they were shocked by Ning Qis previous actions. One person is immortal, strong, and strong. This is not the gap between the small steps, but the gap between the whole big realm. The ancestral stars have so many gates that they can There is no one in the existence of the war. Only those disciples who are under the command of Xianjun seem to have such enchanting. "Interesting, the sweeping disciple seems to be brought by the two writers. The relationship with the one who was taken away by the ancestors of Xuanjian is quite good. Do we want to be with the past?" The first few disciples of Jin Rifeng did not chase after the first time, but stayed in place. "Go, look at the past, I heard that the qualifications of the sweeping disciples are very low, and they will be thrown into the Foreign Affairs Hall by Wang Tao. But now, the situation seems to be something wrong. In the early days of a low-qualified person, how could it win? Personal immortal? And you noticed that there is no, Wang Tong It seems to be hurt too. He is a foreign affairs lord. He did not personally handle this matter, but he came to Wang Taos brother. It is likely that he has already handed over the sweeping disciple... "You said that even the people like Wang Tong are not their opponents in the late stage? Then I am not waiting for it..." "Hearing is a false vision, let''s go!" Hey, all the figure broke up and chased Wang Tao. ............ "Liu Shixiong, Bai Shixiong, Fan Shixiong, you so many people... Hey, Wang Tao brother?" When everyone came to the missing moon peak, they happened to meet seven or eight missing peaks and disciples. Seeing their appearance, it seems that they are planning to go out to do the task and earn the Zongmen contribution point. These seven or eight people saw Wang Tao and they looked a little surprised. The position of Jin Rifeng and the missing moon peak was in Xuan Jianzong. Just like the two extremes, how could Wang Tao come to Liuyue with them to the moon peak? Is there anything big? occur? "Where is someone else, take me over." Wang Tao faintly said that he did not pay attention to those people. "Wang Tao brother please come with me." Wang Tong quickly stepped forward to lead the way. Seeing that Wang Tao and others were far away, the seven or eight people looked at each other and finally tacitly followed them. Their task was very simple and there was no time limit. At present, Wang Tao and others apparently lacked the moon peak and they wanted to see it. Seeing what Wang Tao and others are doing for the sake of the moon Lazy place. "Isn''t this the place where the disciples live?" A few people saw Wang Tao and they went straight into a yard, and the look became more and more weird. The disciples inside the hall, the existence of the early days of the immortals, will come to a courtyard where the disciples are living. What is this for? Is there any fairy in it? "Yellow Lord, you..." Painting rain and other people stunned and looked at the people, this group of guys just walked away, how come again? And the injury of Liuhe and Baijing seems to have completely recovered! "Ning Bei Xuan! Let him get out!" Liuhe angered. His temper was originally calmer than Bai Jing, but at this moment, Liu He obviously could not control his emotions. On the contrary, the look of Bai Jing became very gloomy, without opening, just clenching his fists. "Do you have a voice now? Shut up!" Wang Tao swept Liuhe coldly. The face of Liuhe changed, suppressing the anger in his heart and closing his mouth. Wang Taos thoughts were swept away and he found that there were no more people than the five people in the courtyard. "Ning Bei Xuan, where are you going?" Wang Tao faint road. "Wang Tao brother..." After painting the rain five people, I discovered Wang Tao, and the look suddenly changed, and the respectful salute. "Ning, Ning Beixuan is in that room..." One pointed to Ning Qi''s room, and some were timid. This time Wang Tao came, and Ning Qi was so strong that he was afraid to plant it! "you''re lying?" Wang Taos eyes stunned, and the sweeping disciple who was scared repeatedly stepped back and almost couldnt breathe. "No, no lie, Wang Tao brother, Ning Beixuan, he is really inside... never came out..." The disciples who were sweeping the ground were almost scared, and quickly explained. "I have already checked it, there is no one inside." Wang Tao''s cold road. "no one?" A few people in the rain suddenly looked at each other with a shocked look. Wang Tao saw it. They didnt look at it. Its very likely that they didnt know that Ningqi had left the place. "Wang Tao brother, will he run?" Huang Tong is still hesitating. "Start your sweeping disciple and find me, no matter which mountain he is hiding in, I will pick him up!" Wang Tao gave a cold drink. "this is" Huang Tong smiled a bit, and this kind of action was too big, and it was easy to attract the attention of the elders. However, since Wang Tao was there, the elders asked him, and he only had to push things on Wang Tao. "What are you doing here?" A cold voice sounded. Should really walk slowly into the courtyard, frowning at Wang Tao and others, the rest of the people see, and quickly salute, said the master sister. Chapter 2273: Hes here! "Oh, it turned out to be a true sister." Wang Taopi laughed at the meat. The time he entered the ancestors was mostly older than the true age. Before he was left without his father, he would not dare to be so attitude towards a daughter of Jin Xian. At that time, the lack of moon peaks was not as degraded as it is today. Nowadays, the old peak of the moon-deficient peak is just the beginning of a fairy who is about to run out of life, and his master Ye Tian is also the beginning of the fairy, but it is full of prosperity. The two cannot be compared. "Wang Tao, what are you doing here?!" Should be really frowning. She really couldn''t think of why Jin Rifeng Wang Tao would gather with Huang Tong, the foreign minister, and Liu He and others to gather in the courtyard where the disciples lived. "But there was a disciplinal disciple who committed the following. Huang Tongtang asked me to help me to get back and ask questions. If you really want to be a little girl, don''t you have to manage it?" Wang Tao smiled. Suddenly, "I really want to help the alchemy? These five sweeping disciples, although you bring them, as for me, you don''t need the real sisters to receive, I am waiting here, waiting for the sweeping disciples to come back. "" Sweeping disciples? It should be swept away. There are six disciples in the moon peak. It is a pitiful one among all the peaks. So Ning Qi is not there. I really know who Wang Tao is going to target, and she looks at Huang. Pass, then pointed to the rain, turned and left. I painted the rain and looked at Huang Tong. "How! The real sister will let you go to help alchemy, that is to give you face, not to go, see what I do?" Huang Tongs face was cold. "Yes." Painting the rain, crying and nodding, nodded, and chased after the true. "Wang Tao''s brother, master sister, she..." Liu He and others have not spoken. After waiting for the truth to leave, this is a bit of a trepidation to look at Wang Tao. Wang Tao has just responded to the sincere attitude, and the blind man has seen it. There are very problems, but they are not screaming at the side, they dont have a chance, they should stay, they still stay. Underneath with Wang Tao, actually the elbows turned away... "What are you afraid of, a disciple in the district, the real sister is still very important, how can she argue with me because of a sweeping disciple?" Wang Tao looked at Liu He and others with a disdainful look. "You have a rare aura, and wait for this incident. When I go to Jin Rifeng, I just miss a few teas on the other side." Liu He and Bai Jing, etc. People heard the words, a stunned color appeared in the eyes, and looked at Wang Tao unbelievably. If you can go to Jin Rifeng to end the tea, it is much better than staying at the moon peak! They just have no way to get out of the moon peak. I cant think of Wang Taos intention to accept him today. We are shocked and can''t speak. Huang Tongs eyes showed a hint of sorrow. Although he was higher than Liuhe and others, he could not even qualify for tea. After all, his cultivation in this life is likely to stop at the immortality. Liuhe and others have achieved the immortality of the land, and even the possibility of the fairy. "What, don''t you?" Wang Tao sneered. "I will wait, I will wait!" Liuhe and Bai Jing immediately fell to the ground, and in the face of the rest of the missing peak disciples, directly loyal to Wang Tao. The rest of the people saw it, except for Fan Shidi, and even the seven or eight missing Yuefeng disciples who followed him were brave enough to ask for Jin Rifeng. Surprisingly, Wang Tao actually took all the orders. Only Fans brother hesitated, and did not speak. Wang Tao glanced at him with a mocking look. What about you? "In the next month, I am used to the peak of the lack of moon. Thank you, Wangs kindness." Fan Shi brother laughed and shook hands. "I hope you don''t regret it." Wang Tao sneered. "This person can''t be offended..." Huang Tongs heart raised a chill. He was a long-time person. Naturally, Wang Tao was because he had just taken a sincere attitude and deliberately sighed. However, this also indirectly proves that the lack of moon peaks is almost exhausted, and you can learn about alchemy from the madness of these years! It should be true, in fact, in order to extend the gas number of the missing moon peak, I hope that by the alchemy technique, the person who lacks the moon peak will rise a little, at least not to fall! Its purpose, in the Xuan Jianzong, the eyes of the people are basically seen, but everyone knows that there should be no talent for alchemy, even the fate of the life can not refine, talk about He Lian Dan? Just rely on a Chinese fairy flame fan? At most, refining some lower elixir, there will be nothing for the missing moon peak. Too much help! "Huangtong, still not going to do things?" Wang Tao looked coldly at Huang Tong. "Yes, go here." Huang Tong nodded and turned away. The few disciples of Jin Rifeng, who had followed Wang Taos front to see the play, saw him leave with Wang Tao. Since the Lord is not there, they dont want to stay for even a second in the aura of the aura. Time blinks the past month. During the rain, he was injured and returned to the courtyard. However, all of them were skin wounds. His face was covered with sputum and then he was afraid of color. Wang Tao and others still waited for news in the courtyard. When I saw the rain, I knew that I wouldnt come back soon. I was with Wang Taos group of guys, and I had to worry about it all day. Not long after, Huang Tong came to the courtyard with a look of a few foreign affairs halls. "What? One month, a sweeping disciple in the district, you haven''t found it yet?" Wang Tao looked a bit ridiculous, but his heart flashed a trace of suspiciousness. Is the other party afraid of him, so he was looking for a chance to sneak out of Xuan Jianzong? This is a big deal, because of this, its identity will change from sweeping disciples to rebel disciples! Without the permission of Zongmen, Xuan Jianzong disciples are not allowed to leave the sect! "Wang Shixiong, under the sweeping disciples of all the mountains, looking for the whereabouts of the guy, but they all said that they have never seen Ning Beixuan, even the old sword, I personally went to ask, old sword Said that Ning Beixuan had been to the sword house some time ago, and then he left, will it be that? time" Huang Tong looked at Wang Tao and looked carefully. "When did he go to the sword house?" Wang Tao frowned. Huang Tong said a date, and Liuhe immediately said: "At that time, he was still there. We were both at that time..." Speaking of this, Liuhe can''t say it, this fact is too shameful! "In the early days of a district, it was so quiet that we disappeared in our Xuan Jianzong?" Wang Tao snorted. Huang Tonggang was ready to speak. At this time, there was a movement in the door of Ning Qi, and then the door opened. The people found Ning Qi, who had more than a month, appeared in front of everyone, faintly looking at Wang Tao and others, Huang Tong. Vaguely found that Ning Qi seems to have a hint of ridicule in his eyes, no Know if it is your own illusion... "He is here? Before that, Wang Tao brother?" Liu He and others saw Ning Qi, first surprised, then some unbelievably looked at Wang Tao, because Wang Tao said before, he looked at this place, no Ning Odd traces, the only possibility is that the latter is lying! Chapter 2274: Donst, don’t fight. "strange" Wang Tao also showed a hint of color in his eyes. He is very certain that when he first came here this month, he is sure that there is no one in the house! "I said, see you play once, but this time, it won''t be so light." Ning Qi looked at Liuhe and Baijing, a faint road. The two men slammed into a chill, and then Liu He sternly said: "Don''t be crazy, brother Wang Tao already knows what you are doing, and you must suppress you today!!" "Oh? Repress me?" Ning Qi chuckled, looking at Wang Tao like a smile: "You are here." "Well, I am here, are you ready?" Wang Tao smiled and walked toward Ningqi. Everyone looked at this scene with a breathless look. No matter what method Ning Qi used before, he hid his breath, even Wang Tao did not find it. Now, Ning Qi is in danger! There are some worries in the rain, but the Liuhe two are excited, their faces are ecstatic, and they look forward to seeing this scene! A hand of Xianling condensed over Ningqi, Ningqi found that the immortal likes to use this trick, and may face the existence of low-order, this is more simple and violent. boom! The hand of Xianling was broken by Ning Qi, and then in the stunned look of Wang Tao, Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moving and appeared in front of Wang Tao, punching his stomach. Wang Tao suddenly flew into the sky, but only flew a foot high, because his neck was caught by Ning Qi instantly. At this moment, he looks like a kite. boom! Another loud noise. Wang Tao was slammed on the ground by Ning Qi and directly broke into the bluestone floor. Ning Qis eyes flashed a strange color. When he came to the fairyland, he felt something was wrong. Now he finally reacted. It is reasonable to say that he is enough to destroy the entire courtyard, but only a humanoid mark appears on the ground, not his The power is getting smaller, but the heavenly method of the fairy world The array is intervening. This intervention is not directed at Ningqi and should be directed at the entire fairyland. For example, a Mahayana monk who can destroy a planet in the Star of Heaven, perhaps to the fairy world, can only destroy a hill, even the hills can not be destroyed! Before the battle between the nine leagues, and the back of Ningqi, Wensheng Wenqing and Wu Xianyang, the huge punches on the side of the writer gave Ningqi a strange feeling. Until today, Ning Qi had some reactions. Come over... If not, take the terrible means of the immortal, just one Can you destroy several planets in battle? boom! Ning Qi stepped forward and stepped on Wang Tao''s waist. Oh! A crisp sound, Wang Tao''s entire spine, was stepped into powder by Ning Qi, the whole person looks as if it is a dead snake that has been boned! boom! boom! boom! Everyone stayed in front of the scene and saw Wang Tao being beaten in the hands of Ning Qi without any resistance. The breath of his body has fallen from the early days of the immortals to the fairy season! Even the realm of the realm has been hit and fallen. It is conceivable that Wang Tao is now suffering from multiple injuries, but from beginning to end, Wang Tao didn''t have time to open his mouth. Whenever his mouth just opened, Ning Qi''s fist or sole of the foot fell again. At this time, Wang Tao could only continue to **** the cold air and grin his teeth! The color of fear in Liuhe and Baijings eyes is getting more and more, and the body cant help but tremble. The footsteps are stepping back step by step, and the few have never seen Ningqis hands, but they are curious to come over, but they unexpectedly get Wang Tao. The disciples of the missing moon peaks, looking at Ning Qis eyes, are also full of horror And incredible! why! A sweeping disciple can actually make the inner disciples in the early days of the immortals into this bird! ! "This guy, what is it!" Huang Tong looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and his palm was shaking slightly. "Ning, how can he be so strong... How can such a force be arranged to be a disciple? Yes, it was Wang Taos brother who brought him to the Foreign Affairs Office. It must be that Wang Taos brother did not know. Ning brother has such terrible strength!" Painting the rain and staring at Ning Qi, after thinking about this, the thoughts are readily available! The other few sweeping disciples have turned from horror, fear, and deep fear. No matter what ending today, Kim Il-Fung may not be good at it! "Hey." When he took Ning Qi and others to the missing moon, he was also present. He swallowed a bitter mouth and his eyes were scared. Fortunately, his words and deeds did not offend Ning Qi, otherwise, perhaps he has already become the appearance of Wang Tao nowadays? "This child..." Fans brother looks at the scene in front of him in a complicated way. He has already begun to think about how to reconcile this matter. I dont know if he will be tired of missing the moon. After all, Wang Tao was beaten by the people in the moon. In this way, after reading this, Master Fan quietly left the courtyard. boom! dusty. "Don''t, hit... fight again... I will die..." Wang Taos face is blood, and he is struggling for mercy. He looks at Ning Qis eyes and is full of horror. The outsiders dont understand the gap between the immortals and the immortals. He is clear and clear, just in the hands of Ningqi. Wang Tao has a feeling of perfection in the face of the land, this is really horrible! In the Xuanjian Zong, the existence of the Tianxian period is either a true disciple, or an elder who is already an elder, is admired, and is more consummate than the prefecture, which is also a leader among the inner disciples, ordinary The elders have not yet done this! In the early days of a fairy, even the power of the immortal period, how to prevent Wang Tao from feeling fear! In particular, Ning Qi now, if he does not let him go, continue to fight, Wang Tao knows his own end, it will be a ghost! "what?" Ning Qi seems to be unclear. "Don''t, don''t fight..." Wang Taos face was shy and anger, and the incomparable humiliation in his heart, at the beginning of the fairy, was lying at the foot of a young mans early days, asking for mercy... boom! boom! boom! Another few heavy punches, Wang Tao completely fainted in the past, if the air is a hairspring, is already on the verge of death! These loud noises, each time, seem to directly hit the hearts of the people present, let their bodies tremble, and then, Liu He and Bai Jing horrified to discover that Ning Qi is coming towards them. ͨ! The two subconsciously fell to the ground, there is no more bitterness in the eyes, the rest is just an infinite fear! "I said it, see you once, once." Ning Qi walked in front of the two, looking at them with a condescending edge, and his mouth rose slightly. "Let, let us go, we know what is wrong, we will never come to you again in the future..." boom! Liuhe was stunned by Ning Qi, and Bai Jing saw this scene and got up and fled. At this time, Ning Qis palm was already on his shoulder. Chapter 2275: Hang up the crowd "what!" White scene screamed and shivered, only feeling that his shoulders became very heavy. "go?" Ning Qi smiled. Hey! The tragic sound gradually became weak. The three guys who were bruised and lying were lying together. If they didn''t see their chests still a little ups and downs, everyone thought they were out of breath. "Go outside to cut three trees and cut into wooden stakes at the gate." Ning Qi Chao painted rain and laughed. "Cut the tree?" The painting rained for a moment, and some of the hearts were unknown. However, it was still carried out according to Ning Qis request. When three wooden stakes were set up at the entrance of the courtyard, Ning Qi successively kicked three feet and directly kicked Wang Tao three people. The wooden stakes, the three people smashed the courtyard door, and they were exactly on the stakes, just preparing to slip slowly. When it fell, a few cold awns passed away. I saw that Ningqi used the power of the fairy spirit to condense a few ice cones, piercing the shoulders of Wang Tao, legs, and nailing them to the wood. Above the pile. "Well" The three men unconsciously groaned. The rest of the people saw this scene, only to feel the bottom of their hearts, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also fear and stunned, this guy is going to hang Wang Tao three people here to show the public? The movement here was finally noticed, and one after another, the missing peaks and disciples flew over. There were only a few dozen disciples in the moon peak, and the courtyard accounted for more than a dozen, plus many had left the moon peak to go outside. I have done the task, and now there are only a dozen people who are looking at the alarming color and looking at Wang Taosan. people. "How is this going?" "It seems to be Liuhe and Baijing. How can they be labeled as this one? The other person is..." "Wang Tao! Jin Rifeng Wang Tao! I have seen him a few times, certainly will not admit mistakes!" "Jin Rifeng Wang Tao? How could he..." These phoenix disciples were shocked and looked at each other. Then they glanced at the courtyard. When they saw several brothers and sisters in the yard, they quickly asked. Those guys dare to speak, but subconsciously turn their attention to Ningqi. "Ning, Ning brother, this ... big things are small things, Wang Shixiong is also a disciple of Jin Rifeng, his master, no, his master is the elder of the Dantang elder, if things do Its too ugly, his old man will be very angry, you see... Huang Tong Zhuang looked at Ning Qi with a courage, and he was careful. He didn''t want to speak in his heart, but this time Wang Tao came to this place because of his biography. Now it becomes this appearance. If he doesn''t care, afterwards, he will be liquidated afterwards. If you want to change people, whether you can stay in Xuan Jianzong is a problem. If it is his The enemy knows this, Huang Tong does not dare to think about it anymore. "Is this matter related to you again?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Huang Tong, Huang Tong''s eyes on Shang Ningqi, the following words suddenly could not be said. The more than a dozen disciples who are unclear, and who are not convinced to look at Ning Qi, are the guys who are dressed in discerning disciples, who have turned Wang Tao into that? "Call, okay, Wang Tao, they are not dead." Two lights in the distance galloped and fell in front of everyone. One of them was true, and the other was Master Fan. He just left the courtyard secretly, in order to go This matter is told to the true embarrassment, otherwise, if Wang Tao is killed in the moon at the peak of the moon, the moon peak that has fallen, How can I bear the anger from Kim Il Sung? Seeing that Wang Tao was not dead, Fans brother was relieved for a long time, and then his face became extremely strange. The three people were hung on the wooden stakes, and they were really embarrassed, not to mention one of them. Disciple, the existence of the early Xianxian! "Wang Tao? Liuhe? White King?" There should be a glimmer of amazement in the eyes, and then look at Ning Qi, look a little weird, hesitated, and said: "The three of them?" ȡ. Ning Qi smiled. "Oh... its normal to fight between the disciples, what do you call me to do?" I should have really looked at Fans brother, leaving such a sentence, then turned and left, but when she left, she was deeply glanced at Ning Qi. "Master sister, this is..." Fan Shi brother was stunned. Zongmen disciple fights? Is it a sect of disciple to sweep the disciples? Everyone looked at the back of the true look, and thought in the heart, but when it comes to it, the disciples are indeed disciples of Xuan Jianzong. Its just that for many years, no one really looks at the disciples with a positive eye. Huang Tong thought about what he should have just said, and his face suddenly changed. If this matter was characterized as a match between the sects and disciples, then Wang Tao did not die, but only repaired to be beaten down. Period, re-emerged as a human being, Kim Il-Fung is the most condemned, plus the true background It is estimated that this matter is so big and small, but whether Kim Il-Fung will secretly retaliate, then it is not allowed... "Do you still have anything?" Ning Qis eyes swept away. "Oh, let''s leave..." Those disciples who were accepted by Wang Tao were busy with their uncles, and then Fans brother responded and said to them: "You have turned to Jin Rifeng, I have told Master sister, master sister agrees that you are out of the moon peak, from now on, you are no longer the moon peak Disciple. "What? Did they switch to Kim Il To?" "There is still such a thing, it must be the ghost of Wang Tao. Damn, he wants us to miss the last disciple of the moon peak. Is it directly?" "Fan Zeng, what do you mean!" "damn it!" Wang Tao is not saving people. Do they run to Jin Rifeng? Fan Zeng this is obviously intentionally pit them! "It is no wonder that Wang Tao deliberately made Wang Tao ugly here. It turned out that he had already known this matter. Wang Tao was lifting the stone and licking his own feet..." Huang Tong thought in secret. "What? You are not a disciple of my missing moon, if you are wild here..." Fan Zengs eyes are cold. The group of people heard the words, was shocked, looked at Ning Qi subconsciously, and finally looked angry: "We are waiting for Wang Tao brother!" "This, Ning, Ning Xiong, what do you think?" Fan Zeng looks to Ning Qi. "Its okay not to bother me. Its their business to be willing to wait here." Ning Qi faintly said, he turned and went back to the courtyard. Huang Tong and others saw it, and his heart suddenly relieved. Ning Qi was on the scene and made them feel very stressed. "Oh, since Ning Xiong let you stay here, you will stay, but remember to take off your clothes. This is the robes of my missing Yuefeng disciple." Fan Zeng sneered. "Fan Zeng, you are waiting for us!" Chapter 2276: Hang them up "grandfather." "come in." Among the highest and most magnificent halls of the Moon Peak, there is a gathering method to make the aura of this place three or five times stronger than the rest of the Moon Peak. I should really go to an old man and gently hold him. The old man smiled and said: "Grandpa has not yet reached this point, you look down on your grandfather." I should really smile and said: "Grandpa, there is a funny guy in the moon." "Oh?" The old mans eyelids lifted. What guys make you feel interesting? I should have said it all the time, and the old man suddenly fell into meditation. "Sweeping the disciples, in the early days of the immortals, the people who beat Wang Tao''s kid are not saved?" The old man muttered to himself, "Our ancestors have been a long time ago, maybe there is such a long-term posture, but... I havent heard of some people for many years, and I can pass the martial arts. Wang Taos guy inherits the golden sword. Can''t beat him too..." Its really ridiculous: I really didnt see the traces of the golden swordsmanship there... "There is no trace of the Golden Day swordsmanship? Even if the swordsmanship is not displayed, will it be defeated by it... It is really interesting, how do you deal with it?" The old man flashed a fine mans eye. "We have more than a dozen disciples who have turned to Jinrifeng in the absence of Yueyue Peak, so I did not deal with this incident. Wang Tao did not die, but the repair seems to have fallen from the immortals to the immortal period. I regard it as a disciple. Its normal to fight and win, is it normal? I should really smile. "An inner disciple in the district is also willing to make a move on the peak of my lack of moon. Yes, this is a sect of the sect of the sect. The disciples who sweep the ground, you look after the point, have such combat power, but are arranged to the foreign affairs hall, Xuan The locusts in Jianzong are really more and more, rest assured, even if Ye Rulong pro Since the beginning of his unbelievers, the old man can stop me, forgive him for not really tearing the skin with our moon peak, otherwise he will be unable to eat and go! The kindness of the old mans face disappeared without a trace, and there was a hint of haze in his eyes. I can imagine that when he was young, he should also be a hero! "I really know." I should really smile and nod. ......... The three men of Wang Tao were hung on the stakes for three days, and they gradually woke up. When they found their state at the moment, their faces suddenly became very angry. An inner disciple, two outside disciples, was thus hung in the courtyard of the courtyard where the disciples lived. This is really a shameful humiliation. When the three people acted, there was a sound of Ningqis fluttering inside, but for them, this voice was like a heavy mountain, pressing him. We dare not act rashly. "Professor, kill." "Does he really dare to kill me?" Wang Tao was hesitant and he did not dare to leave the place without permission. "Master Wang Tao." Liuhe and Baijing looked at Wang Tao. "You go to Jin Rifeng for a message." Wang Tao looked to the dozen or so guys who were around them. Not waiting for this group of guys to move, suddenly there are several figures coming from the air, those few are the first to follow Wang Tao to the moon peak to prepare to watch the drama, and later found that Ning Qi is not leaving the Jinrifeng disciple who left. , repaired as a whole higher than the lack of moon peaks, each is the late stage of the human fairy The above existence, when they found the appearance of Wang Tao''s three wolves, almost did not stand firm when landing, took a few steps! "Wang Shixiong? You are this..." One of them was shocked and walked to Wang Tao, not convinced. How does Wang Tao become the appearance of the early days of the immortals, how can it become this appearance, and is still nailed to a wooden stake? "Draw the rain, then cut five trees." The voice of Ning Qi suddenly came from the courtyard. The three bodies of Wang Tao trembled subconsciously. The foreign disciple of Jin Rifeng came to be five people... In the next moment, a wretched figure flew out of the courtyard. After a while, five trees were cut, and the wooden piles were cut into the door of the courtyard. Then the rainy look looked at the five disciples outside the Jinrifeng. Waiting for something. "You will return to Jinrifeng and inform my master, just say..." Wang Tao suddenly screamed at the five disciples outside the Jin Rifeng. "Master Wang Tao, what do you say?" When the five people saw Wang Taos words, the face suddenly appeared a strange color. The next moment, they suddenly found that they had a figure next to them. "Who! Looking for death?" Suddenly, the guy was so close, the guy was furious and just ready to shoot. As a result, a fist hit his face, and a loud bang, the giant force on the fist instantly hit the guy beyond recognition. And down. "who are you?" "Go together!" Hey! "Hang them up." Ning Qi faint road. Hehe hesitated for a moment, finally biting his teeth and hanging the five guys one by one on the wooden stakes. He stayed by the side of Huangtong, watching the scene, and his heart became more anxious, waiting for Ningqi to return to the courtyard. Huang Tong has quietly left the moon peak. In the distance, the two pairs of eyes saw the good play from beginning to end, a pair of slightly old eyes gradually disappeared, and the other pair of eyes looked at Huang Tong. "Where is the foreign minister, let you be a messenger and see how Kim Il Sung handles this." In a short time, it should appear in the courtyard door. At this time, Wang Tao was awake. Liu He and Bai Jing also saw the truth, and quickly asked for help: "Master sister, master sister saved us! That guy is crazy! The sweeping disciple is crazy!" "Should, Ying Shimei..." Wang Tao looked extremely humiliated, but he also hoped that he could help to speak, at least let him down from the humiliated stakes, so he endured the anger of the sky, Wang Tao is good. The voice of good voice: "Can you let him put me down?" "Don''t you deal with a sweeping disciple? Lose? If you lose, hang it, wait for your master to pick you up. We don''t have this thing twice." It should be a faint road. Such a light tone, almost let Wang Tao spurt a blood, he stared at the truth, and prepared to swear a few words, but he had a lingering look at the courtyard, and finally closed his mouth. "Master sister, we..." "Don''t call my master sister. You are already a disciple of Jin Rifeng. I will see you later, and you can scream at the teacher." It should be a faint road. Liuhe and Bai Jing look like a pale brush. The remaining dozens of disciples who switched to Kim Il-Fung did not dare to look at them at the moment, and they bowed their heads with guilty conscience. "Ning Shidi, come out to help alchemy." I should have shouted. The next moment, Ning Qi walked out of the door and smiled: "Is it a psychic pill today?" Chapter 2277: Alchemy Missing moon peak, Danfang. I really didn''t know where to take a new Dan furnace. As a result, I didn''t have two fry, and her face showed obvious disappointment. Ning Qi is still intact. There is not a Dan furnace fragment that can hurt him. I should have seen the strength of Ning Qi. It is not strange to this scene. I just saw the slight smile of Ning Qis mouth, which should be really wrinkled. Brow, said: "What are you laughing at?" "The way you alchemy is wrong." Ning Qi smiled. "You will also be alchemy?" It should be really eccentric. "Can Dan Dan of Lingbi Pills have a look?" Ning Qi smiled. For the sake of reason, it is impossible to see Dan Dan of a kind of medicinal medicine. It is impossible to pay a certain price. However, it should be only a slight meditation on the time of the three-interest, and I will give a piece of jade to Ning Qi. Ning Qi holds the jade slip, and the gods read it. The mind is suddenly counted. The refining of this psychic pill will not be too difficult, but it is also time to grasp the timing. Most of the fire will not work, and less than half of the points will not work. A thousand miles, the final result can only be a fryer. The thoughts of the heart, the long-time Laojundan furnace that has not been used for a long time appeared in front of Ningqi in an instant. The atmosphere of this Dan furnace suddenly made it feel that it was not simple. Her look was surprised first, then Become curious, an early person who will be alchemy? "Master sister, spiritual materials, medicine cited." Ning Qi smiled. It should be really rumored, suddenly waved, a dozen of different spirits of the spirits appeared in the air, was sent to Ningqi by the spirit of the fairy. Ning Qi thought of a move, those spiritual medicine medicines suddenly flew into the old Shangdan Dan furnace, the next moment - Jiu Yan Dazhang! Nine different fairy flames appear below the Dan furnace. I should have seen this scene sincerely, and my look has changed slightly. These nine kinds of fairy flames have never been seen before! How can one refine nine fairy flames of different attributes? Even the Dandao masters she has seen, there are only two kinds of fairy flames at most, and that person is the place where the flame fan came out. The Shihe Danzong Dalu ancestor ''Shihe Old Man'' is the same as the Xuanjian old man. A period of arrogance! The first Dandao master recognized on the ancestral star, able to refine the fifth-order fairy Dan! Then, it should be seen that the nine kinds of fairy flames are freely manipulated in the hands of Ningqi. When the fire is big and small, about a day''s effort, there is a strange fragrance spread throughout the Danfang. The outside of the missing peak disciples, as well as Wang Tao and others, are subconsciously looking at the direction of Danfang, this fragrance is too rich! "Master Sister finally succeeded in refining a pot of remedy! This fragrance, it should be Ling Ling Wan, it is not easy!" "Oh, unfortunately, the rate of Cheng Dan is too low, otherwise there will be these remedies, and our lack of moon peaks will not fall here!" Inside the Danfang, there are a lot of spirits full of fairy spirits, and the body of the round and full of Lingbi pills flew out from the Dan furnace, a total of 18! Its really dazzling to see it, some cant believe it. As far as she knows, when Dan Tangs elder elder Ye Rulong refines Lingbi Pills, the best record is 20 pieces, each of which is the quality of the first-class Chinese product! quality! Thinking of this, I should have just caught a Lingbi pill directly, and looked at it in the end. In the end, I swallowed it in the import. In the end, she looked at Ningqi with a strange look. "First-order best?" "Not yet skilled, only eighteen, a lot of wasted." Ning Qi smiled. Still not skilled? A furnace Lingshu Pill Cheng Dan 18, is still the first-class best! This is called unskilled? Then, it should be true and reactioned. The time of Ningqi Alchemy seems to be a little too short. From the beginning of alchemy to the final Cheng Dan, it took less than one day. This speed is too fast. Right ? "Ye Rulong''s record seems to be... thirteen days?" It should be hard to remember, but she can be sure that it is impossible for Ye Rulong to refine the pill in a day''s time! "Master Sister, I don''t know how much this Lingling Pill can change the spirit of alchemy?" Ning Qi smiled. "If the Lingbi Pill''s spiritual material is exchanged with the Zongmen contribution point, it is 20 points, and the first-order Zhongpinling Pills of the finished product needs to spend 80 points. As for the top grade, it is necessary to have one hundred and twenty. Contributing points, if you have the best, there is not much in Zongmen, so the price is slightly more expensive, and you need to contribute 200 points. If you use the first-order best spirit pill to exchange the alchemy materials needed to refine the psychic pill, you can exchange at least ten copies, or more! It should be a true look of dignity. "Master sister, how many contributions do you have?" Ning Qi asked. It should be really red and red. "Because I exchanged Dan Fang, Dan furnace, my contribution point is not much, only about a thousand..." "That plus these spiritual pills, and your contribution points, all replaced with spiritual medicine." Ning Qidao. Ying Zhen has already understood what Ning Qi wants to do. She has a hint of happiness in her eyes. She nodded to Ningqi. Not much to say, she left the Danfang with great vigour, but when she walked to the door of Danfang, she was a little figure. Don, turn and look at Ning Qi: "Golden peak, you don''t need to worry . After all, she broke into the air and disappeared into Ningqis vision. Xuan Jianzong, mission hall. Here is the place where Xuan Jianzong disciples hand over the task. All Xuan Jianzong disciples, including elders, want to earn contribution points, they must take the task from here, and complete, in order to get the corresponding contribution points, and these contribution points You can redeem all the things you want directly in the mission hall! Fairy! Practice! Fairy! Dan medicine! Spirit material! As long as there is a mysterious sword, you can basically redeem it here, but the contribution points you need are also very different! Moreover, Ning Qi wants to destroy the sword, not belonging to the convertible ranks. When Shinji came to the main hall of the mission, some of the foreign disciples saw each other and prayed with respect, but their eyes were slightly strange. Looking at the true back, it seemed a bit mocking. "She has come again, hasn''t it just been exchanged for a lower-grade Dan furnace? Is it fried again?" "Oh, the frying oven is a commonplace for her? There is no qualification for alchemy, and it must be forced. If it is the previous The lack of moon peaks may still maintain her expensive expenses. Nowadays, the bottom of the moon-free peak has been stunned by her. If this continues, the lack of moon peaks will not be used dozens. In the year, I am afraid that even a disciple is gone. I have heard that in the recent period, the number of Lingbi pills of the missing peaks every year has been reduced from ten to eight! "Is it only eight? Even I can get twenty Lingbi pills from Qingzhufeng every year, and the disciples of Qingzhufeng are not one thousand and eight hundred?" "Who said no?" It should be true that they did not hear their whispers and went directly to the exchange counter. At this time, several young men and women just entered the mission hall. The Xuan Jianzong disciples around the group saw this group of people. The look was very respectful and respectful. I have to respect it several times! Their cultivation is all in the immortal period. It is obviously the same as the inner disciple. After seeing the truth, these faces suddenly hanged a mocking smile and walked to the side of Yingzheng. Road: "Shou Shimei, come to exchange Dan furnace? Haha, you like alchemy so much, just change our Danfeng count." Chapter 2278: Five thousand Lingbi pills "Ha ha ha..." The several disciples inside the Danfeng suddenly laughed. I should have looked at them with a cold and cold look. I am going to the elders in the exchange counter: "One thousand contribution points, and exchange 50 spiritual medicines for refining Lingbi pills." After a pause, I should hand over the past one bottle. "There are seventeen first-order superb shots and two hundred spirits." The laughter came to an abrupt end. "Thirteen first-order best spirits pill?" The few Danfeng disciples looked suspiciously at Dan bottle, and there was a trace of unbelief in their eyes. Even Xuan Jianzong, there are not many high-quality Lingbi pills. If you redeem a contribution point, you need two hundred points of contribution, and you can''t exchange it without limit. Sometimes it is available, sometimes it is out of stock. . "The first-order best spirit pill?" Exchange the elders in the counter to move, carefully open the Dan bottle, and there is a strong fragrance in the inside. Only from this fragrance, the order of the coffin is definitely not low. However, the elder still took out one, carefully observed it, and then looked at the rest. Sixteen, the final judgement of its quality is indeed the first-order best! "Only one hundred and seventy can be exchanged." The elders have a faint road. "Really is the first-order superb pill... Where did she get it?" "Don''t go to Shihe Danzong to buy it?" The faces of the several Danfeng disciples were strange. "Two hundred, don''t pay me back." I should really smile and smile, but my eyes are very determined. "This...well..." The elders hesitated for a moment, looked at the true face, then nodded and collected the drug. Normal disciples go to the exchange counter and need 200 points to redeem a gift of Lingling Pills, but in fact, the cost does not need so much, plus the scarcity of the best Lingling Pills, compared to the refining of Lingbi Pills It doesn''t look so precious, so it should be exchanged for two hundred copies, not only Will not lose, but will make a profit! A total of two hundred and fifty refining spirits of Lingbi Pills were quickly sent to the hands of Ying Zhenzhen. After confirming the correct number, they turned and left. "and many more!" The few Danfeng disciples stopped the truth. "Do you have something?" It should be really cold and cold. "Zhen Xi Shimei, where is your best spirit pill, where?" The earliest ridicule of the young man who should be sincerely laughed. "none of your business?" I should have a slight movement, miss a few people, and leave directly. The few Danfeng disciples looked coldly at the back of the true face, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. "Hua brothers, its really arrogant, and the lack of moon peaks is half dead. Oh, when the moon peak is dissolved, she likes alchemy so much. Why dont we let the master accept her into Danfeng? "Haha, it was fun at the time." The true back should be slightly stunned, and then there is no stop, and it quickly disappears into the eyes of everyone. The inner disciple, known as the Chinese brother, sneered aloud. "She thought she was the daughter of the ancestor of the Golden Age, living in a dream, and naturally knows the convergence of the temper!" ............ "A total of two hundred and fifty pieces of spiritual materials are used for refining the Lingbi pills." Among the Danfang, you should really look forward to the color of expectation and hand over the spiritual materials to Ningqi. "Okay, give it to you at tomorrow." Ning Qi nodded and turned away with the spirits. I should be really amazed. "You are not here to make alchemy?" "This is too slow." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. It should be really awkward, Ning Qi has left, she is in meditation, Ning Qi said that the speed is too slow, what does it mean? When returning to the yard, Ning Qi passed through Wang Tao. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and were filled with grievances. The disciples of the ''original moon peaks'' who had been watching Wang Tao did not dare to look at Ning Qi. When Ning Qi arrived, all looked down on the tiptoe. "You haven''t been crazy for how long!" Wang Tao looked at Ning Qi''s back and muttered to himself. Huang Tong has already left for a day. Wang Tao believes that he must have gone to Jin Rifeng to communicate. Otherwise, this time, his foreign affairs and the position of the Lord will certainly not be saved! Top practice training ground. In addition to the need to start a day of Lingling Pills in a few days, after a few months, Ningqi basically maintained a half-day time, and the amount of Chengdan was slowly increasing, from the beginning of the sixteenth. Seven, twenty-four to the back, basically the limit, two hundred and five Ten of the spirits of the spirits are exhausted, and a total of more than 5,000 first-order elite spirit pills are obtained. According to the contribution points, this can be exchanged for more than one million contribution points! There have been several failures during the period, but it has not been directly blown up like the real one, and the scope of the loss has been controlled by Ningqi at least! The next day. Alchemy room. "Master Sister, this is a thousand-thousand-first-class best spirit pill. If it is too conspicuous to be converted into a spiritual medicine in the Zong, you can go to the Zongwai to exchange, but I have a request, do not let people know that alchemy is I." Ning Qi smiled. It should be really numb to look at these Dan bottles in front of you, swearing: "These are the puppets??" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. I really can''t believe it, I opened a few bottles with it, and there was a strong fragrance in it, which is indeed the taste of Lingbi pills! "You, how are you in one day..." I should really look at Ning Qi. "Buddha, can''t say." Ning Qi smiled. I should have seen it, I didnt ask much, I closed my hearts horror, calmed down my mood, and nodded. Well, I dont ask, but there are so many Lingbi pills, there will definitely be people who want to know who the alchemy is... ..." "Master Sister, have you not studied alchemy for a long time?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. It should be really red and red, then suddenly said: "You mean..." "Not bad." "This... well." I should hesitate for a while, then nodded, even though she didnt understand why Ningqi didnt want to reveal that she would do alchemy, but since the other party asked for it, she should have promised it, so thats it. She can help Ning Qi block many unnecessary troubles! If it is known that Ningqi can be made within one day, refining 5,000 Lingbi pills... I am afraid that Shihe Danzong will come to grab people! "From today, the moon-breaking peak is finally a little better..." It should be very happy. ......... Jin Rifeng. Huang Tong did not see Ye Tian, ??but he saw Wang Tao''s several brothers. When the other party learned about Huang Tong''s intention, his face suddenly became furious. "Wang Tao''s younger brother is being hung in the moon peak?" "There are still these things!" "Take us in the past!" "This, do you want to ask Ye Fengzhu?" "Do you think that a few of us are not their opponents?" "No, don''t dare." "That doesn''t lead the way!" Chapter 2279: Kim Il Sword "Five thousand first-order best spirit pill, at least 50,000 copies, or even more spiritual medicine for alchemy. If all refining is completed, there will be one million pill shots. The breadth of the at least, you have to fill in at least a few million, then take one or two thousand Lingbi pills for some spiritual spirits. When the medicine comes back, the surplus Lingling Pills can also be used in a sincere manner. If there are more words, it will inevitably cause the price to fall, and it will also attract unnecessary attention..." Ning Qi pondered while walking toward the yard. He had some expectations in his heart. He should be exchanged for the true spirits and refining him into a spiritual pill. He can start practicing. This time, he will not break through the middle of the immortal. Ning Qi is not. Will go out. Just walking to the door of the hospital, Ning Qi saw several figures standing in front of Wang Tao and others. One of them was helping Wang Tao to take him off the pillar. Huang Tong is standing behind the few people, Liu He and Bai Jing and others are looking forward to seeing those figures. "You brothers, this is the child!" Wang Tao saw Ning Qi, and the body couldn''t help but tremble. Then there was a violent color in his eyes, and he shouted at Ning Qi. Liuhe and Bai Jing saw Ning Qi, his eyes showed deep fear, but some expect Wang Tao''s several brothers to help suppress Ning Qi and give them a bad breath! "It''s him?" Standing in front of Wang Tao, a fairy in the midst of a faint look at Ning Qi, then looked at Huang Tong, the eyes revealed the meaning of the consultation, because in their view, Ning Qis breath is only the beginning of the immortal, really In the early days of the immortals, can they make their appearance like Wang Taos younger brother? "Yes, it is him..." Huang Tong nodded with a smile. "This is just the beginning of the immortal, or sweeping the disciples, you will not admit the wrong person?" A few people looked at each other with a puzzled look, then looked at Wang Tao: "Wang Shidi, you said, who made you look like this!" "The brothers, it is him! It is he who made me like this. The younger brother was almost beaten by his soul, and they all succumbed to their poisonous hands!" Wang Tao looked at Ning Qi with a look of sorrow, and pointed out that the few disciples of Jin Rifeng, who had been stunned by Ning Qi and also hung on the pillars. "Yes, yes, you brothers, this person! He must use what secret treasure to hide the breath, so that I can be caught off guard!" The few people nodded quickly. "It seems that it is really him." Wang Tao''s several brothers looked at each other and looked a little dignified. One of them went up a few steps and walked toward Ningqi, but there were still more than a dozen feet away from Ningqi. At that time, he stopped his body shape and looked at Ning Qi coldly. He said: "Is the injury on my younger brother really what you shot? "Ugh" Ning Qi sighed and ignored the man, but he looked at Wang Tao: "Is it good to hang on it? Do you want to come down? Wait for me to hang up again?" "you!" Wang Tao showed a hint of horror in his eyes, but he immediately thought that several of his brothers had to be much higher than themselves. The weakest one was also in the middle of the immortals. The strong ones were late in the immortals, and several people joined forces. There is no reason. Still not the opponent of this! In this regard, Wang Taos heart was long and relieved. "It''s a bit arrogant." Wang Taos several brothers smiled and looked at each other. "Draw the rain, four pillars." Ning Qi faint road. The painting rain, which has been hiding in the yard and dare not come out, heard this sentence, and his face was suddenly inconspicuous. The other four people were gloating to see him. "Draw rain, Ning brother told you to cut trees, you still can''t go?" "Going to the hair! Those few are the immortals, will Ning Brothers be their opponents? This is the end of the matter, if Wang Tao is his master, how is it?" Draw a dark sigh in the rain. However, after hesitating for three or two interest rates, he still flew out and saw no one. He went straight to cut a few trees, cut the column at the fastest speed, inserted it in the courtyard door, and then he immediately returned to the yard, basically I dare not look at the group of people. "Four pillars? He wants to hang us up." "Four brothers, five divisions, seven divisions, I think we are going to kill today." "Not bad." The four men looked at each other and then grinned and walked toward Ningqi step by step. In the process of walking, with a bang, four flying swords rushed from behind them, flying swords. Gathering a dazzling golden light, like a sun, glaring, Huang Tong and others Busy and narrow your eyes, covering your eyes with your hands. The remaining dozens of disciples suddenly flew away from the moon. After seeing this scene, the face was shocked. At the same time, a pair of eyes appeared in the void, and the battle below was undercover. "Golden Day Swordsman!" "Is these people all insiders of Jin Rifeng? Four immortals?" "It seems to be Wang Taos brother..." "Four places of immortals join hands to display the Golden Day swordsmanship. I am afraid that even Missy, we can''t resist it... The Golden Day swordsmanship is famous for its many wins and wins. If it is a combination of ninety-nine golden days, it will be a strong match. In the early days, you can fight a battle! Fan Zeng and others looked at each other and raised a slight hunch in their hearts. But even if they wanted to help, they were helpless, and the lack of moon peaks should only be such an inner disciple. All of them are foreign disciples, and they are only for the immortal period. It is not the pair of these four people. hand. "He is dead!!" Wang Tao clenched his fists and showed a hint of regret in his eyes. If he didn''t have a big day, he would use the golden swordsmanship at the beginning. With his mouthful flying sword, he would be able to directly kill this son. There would be no later. The humiliation! "White King, our day of revenge is coming!" Liuhe excitedly turned to Bai Jingdao. Although the two had not been able to ''take'', they still hang on the pillars, but they thought about it and broke the stakes with the spirit of the spirits and landed on the ground. In the past few days, their injuries have been good. Three or four percent, an ordinary wooden stake without a formation, is impossible to live in. Their. The rest of the people saw the situation, there was a kind of learning, and the threat to Ningqi was completely out of mind. They already thought that Ningqi would be suppressed! "town!" The four people sighed. The four-day flying sword fluttered away from Ningqi at lightning speed. In the process, the four flying swords condensed into one, and the power was many times larger! Hey! Ning Qi eyes are not awkward, the nine doors of the armor seven doors are fully open, the body''s breath is constantly skyrocketing! When Feijian is deceiving, punch it out! The crowd only heard a loud noise, and the four flying swords had become fragments, and they fell on the ground. Chapter 2280: Draw the rain, hang up Hey! The four brothers of Wang Tao spurted a blood arrow, and their faces became pale. Because the flying swords were destroyed, their spirits were violently shaken! "how come" The four people looked incredulously at this scene. How can their swords, under the circumstances of the execution of the Golden Day swordsmanship, be so smashed by the other side... a simple punch? "I!" Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moving, and he appeared in front of one of them. A slap in the face of him, and he slammed into the ground. "Say!" The other three people reacted. When there was an action, another person was stunned by Ning Qi. "Over!" The two immortals were all in the middle, and there was only one middle immortal and the late immortal in the late stage. The late immortal was the fourth brother of Wang Tao and other people! He watched as his younger brother was shot by Ning Qi, and he grabbed his neck and slammed on the floor, splashing a dusty fog! "Without my permission, I am not allowed to come down from the pillar." Ning Qi smiled and grabbed the neck of the late Xianxian, and smiled at Wang Tao and others who were stunned. At this time, there was a half-footed disciple of Jin Rifeng who had landed and stared at Ning Qi. Then he climbed back to the pillar and put himself into the previous appearance. His eyes were endless fear, four The immortals existed together, and one of them was the late Xianxian, and they were all The other party is easy to suppress... "No way" Fan Zeng and others opened their mouths and looked at the scene with a stunned look. Huang Tong sucked a cold breath, and Ning Qi actually defeated the four Jin Rifeng inner disciples with his fists? The eyes in the void also showed a strange color, focusing all of them on Ning Qi. Inside the courtyard. The five people who painted the rain looked at each other and saw the hustle and bustle of the other''s eyes. They were silent and didn''t know what words to use to express the mood at this moment... "You, you are not the beginning of the immortal! Who are you? How could you be a disciple!" The shadow of the late immortal who was caught by Ning Qis neck showed a horrible color. He felt a terrible breath from Ning Qis palm, so he did not dare to act rashly. "Ask your younger brother, am I a disciple?" Ning Qi glanced at Wang Tao and smiled. "Wang..." boom! The name of the immortal was not asked to export, but Ning Qi was on the ground. "Wake up and ask slowly." Ning Qi smiled and then walked toward Wang Tao and others. "Don''t, don''t come over, don''t come over!" Liuhe and Bai Jing suddenly screamed, and they stepped back in horror, until the back reached the pillar and stopped. "It seems that the lessons from the beginning are not enough." Ning Qi laughed and smashed the fist, this action, let Wang Tao raise a cool heart. "Do not" Hey! Ning Qis movements are very simple. There are not too many fancy, so he punches Wang Tao in a fist and punches, but everyone feels that his fists seem to have scored in their hearts, and Ning Qi makes a punch. Their hearts have to be shaken, and then, Wang Tao is hard to recover. A little bit of body, once again in a state of serious injury, the breath is falling wildly. Renren is perfect! The late immortal! Mid-Autumn! The beginning of the immortal! Until Wang Tao''s spiritual realm fell to the beginning of the immortal, Ning Qi stopped his hand and gently hooked his feet. Wang Tao flew above the column and hanged firmly on it. A stench suddenly filled the air. Fan Zeng and others Qi Qi looked at Liuhe and Bai Jingwang, only to see their feet, there is a trace of yellow... Ning Qi brows a wrinkle, a touch of the road: "Climb up." "Yes!" Two first froze in place, then found Ningqi did not intend to beat their own after a meal, climb on the post ecstatic, first somersault posture exactly the same! Fan Zeng and other people suddenly showed a disgusting color in their eyes. I did not expect that Liuhe and Bai Jing would be scared to incontinence... At this time, Wang Tao''s four brothers seemed to wake up from the fainting, Ning Qi smiled and turned and walked toward them. boom! boom! boom! "You, are you going to rebel?" boom! "We are..." boom! "Master will not let go..." boom! "Don''t beat your face..." boom! "Paint the rain, hang up." Ning Qi smiled. The rain was scared and jumped out, and the four people were hung together. At this moment, the courtyard door, which was not big, has been occupied by many pillars. There are twelve pillars and four fairy tales, eight people. Xian, because of Wang Taos cultivation, has fallen to the beginning of the immortal. "Ning, Ning brother, this scene is too big, will it affect our lack of moon peaks?" Fan Zeng took great courage and walked to Ning Qi, and he said. The rest of the more than a dozen missing peaks and disciples saw him, and quickly followed the Fan Zeng, looking at Ning Qi with a curious look, how can he not understand the heart, on the surface, Ning Qi''s cultivation is indeed only the beginning of the immortal, can be Why is there a terrible force that makes people extremely fearful between the punches and the feet? ? "Master Sister said, nothing." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Fan Zengqi laughed and watched Ning Qi enter the courtyard. Then he swept over Wang Tao and others with his eyes gloating. He said: "Live it!" After a pause, Fan Zeng looked at the few pale-faced original moon peak disciples. Is still guarding here? I see that you are not far from the end of being hung up. The guys in those eyes flashed a hint of fear, and some regrets in their hearts, but after regretting, they immediately determined their determination. No matter how much Wang Tao and others can''t help playing, they are standing behind Kim Jong-Fung, and the lack of moon peaks is completely incomparable! The eyes in the void gradually disappeared. "Its no wonder that Shinji said that he is very interesting. This kind of combat power is only about the same as the perfection of the immortals. Its just the beginning of the immortal? This is a great potential..." ......... "I heard that there is no." "What did you hear?" "There is a lack of moon peaks..." "Don''t sell off!" At the door of the mission hall, a few foreign disciples got together. One of them was mysterious and whispered: "There is a sweeping disciple on the side of the moon." "Hey..." The eyes of everyone are ridiculed, and a disciple in the district is worthy of such a mystery? They still think that there is nothing in the moon peak that is born out of heaven... "What is your attitude? I am telling you that this sweeping disciple is not ordinary. Even a few inner disciples of Jin Rifeng are planted in his hands!" "Is there still such a thing?" "Bet ten pieces of Xianshi, come?" "Bet on gambling, go, seeing is believing!" Chapter 2281: What is the brother? Missing moon peak. Several figures were sloppy and watching in the distance. When they saw Wang Tao and others, they suddenly took a breath of cold. These people were basically outside disciples of the major peaks. After hearing some winds, in order to Determine the authenticity, this will come to the moon peak, or else, to the moon The gas is thin, even the disciples are not happy to come over! "More and more people are there, but there are still no inner disciples of Jin Rifeng coming. It is estimated that they will not be used for a long time. Should they arrive?" "Yeah." Fan Zeng nodded, and there was still a worrying color in his eyes. The main reason was that the lack of moon peaks was too weak. Apart from the dozens of foreign disciples who switched to Jin Rifeng, now the whole moon is missing. A dozen foreign disciples, plus one should be true and old, and the old peak has a lot I havent come out of the year. Tens of thousands of years ago, some people said that his life may be exhausted. Now, its estimated to be almost the same? "This thing may be very big. You said that the master sister can really cope with it? Behind the few guys of Wang Tao, after all, is... Ye Laozu..." "Wang Tao, they are not dead, Ye Laozu can still take the master sister how are they? Don''t forget the master''s father, but also the Jinxian period, but temporarily left the Xuan Jianzong, there will always be one day, will come back, change to be you, dare not In the case of determining him... Do you have a missing moon? "That is to say, just..." "Don''t just be, the worst case, maybe the one was handed over, but with the strength he is showing now, perhaps Ye Laozu will not kill him, but Stay in Jinrifeng... Unfortunately, if he can stay in our missing moon peak, isnt it equivalent to one of the inner gates? disciple! Still able to defeat the presence of four Jin Rifeng inner disciples with one enemy and four defeats..." Time has changed in the past half a month, and I havent come back yet. Ning Qi didnt feel strange. The whole 5,000 first-order best spirit pill, replaced with alchemy, is not so simple. In order to hide the eyes and ears, it is estimated that it should be true. Choose to exchange elsewhere, such as Shihe Danzong. During this half-month, the news of Wang Tao and others continued to ferment among the outside disciples of several mountain peaks. Every day, people came to check. Gradually, even some inside disciples got the news. After they determined the situation of Wang Tao and others, they were shocked. They secretly inquired and finally knew that Wang Tao and others were defeated in a sweeping floor. In the hands of the disciples, they will be so miserable to be hanged! "Lu Shidi, here is the lack of moon peaks, huh, huh, the birds are not pulling the place." The two figures fell one after the other on the missing moon peak, one of them was in the same period as Ning Qi entered the Xuan Jianzong Lu Bing, who is now a foreign disciple of Da Jiangfeng, and because of his purple qualifications, he was able to worship the Dafeng Peak, a ancestor of the Jinxian period, if he talked about the ancestral land Bit, although he is only the beginning of the immortal, when he can face Wang Tao again, he will not be weak, because Wang Taos master, Ye Tian, ??is only a Tianxian period! "Sister Wei Tian, ??what are we doing here today?" Lu Bing has been practicing, and has not heard any gossip, so he does not know why this Wei Tian brother will take him to the moon peak. Xuan Jianzong ninety-nine peaks, the lack of moon peaks to accompany the end of the seat, this is when he first entered the sect, he heard from Wang Taokou! The Dajiangfeng where he is located is one of the only nine peaks in the Xuanjian Zong who have the existence of the Jinxian period. The foreign disciples are tens of thousands, and the momentum is extremely large! "You haven''t heard of it. Recently, a missing disciples came to the disciples. I heard that his fighting power is very strong. Wang Tao, who brought you to the ancestors, and his waste brothers, all suppressed, now Hanging on the pillars to show the public, hey, there is some feud between Wang Tao and me. How can I not see a lively event? By the way, what kind of sweeping disciples are so super-powerful! Wei Tian seems to laugh and laugh, and there is a hint of scent of the earth in his body. It is a mid-president of the earth, and it is much higher than Wang Tao. "Sweeping disciples? Suppressing Wang Tao''s brother? Is there such a thing?" Lu Bing suddenly showed curiosity in his eyes. Soon, the two found Wang Tao and others. When Lu Bing saw it clearly, his heart suddenly took a breath and was hung on it. It was hurt and the breath was only the beginning of the immortal. It is indeed Take him into the sect of Wang Tao! Different from the original, every word must be brought An old man, the export hurts, the face of the ferocious Wang Tao, but at the moment it is like a defeated cock, pulling his head, languid look. "Ha! Its really Wang Tao!" Wei Tian took Lu Bing without hesitation and went to Wang Tao and others, looking at them with interest. "That is the brother of Wei Tian of Dajiangfeng! The middle of the immortals!" In the distance, I have been here to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings and troubles. Fan Zeng and others look at each other, and there is a hint of worry in their eyes. Compared with Jin Rifeng, The power of Dajiangfeng is even worse. After all, the peak of Jinrifengs peak, Ye Tian, ??is only in the Tianxian period, if he adds the leaves behind him. If the dragon is controlled by the dragon, it can be compared with the Dajiang Peak. "Da Jiangfeng''s inner disciples are coming. Wouldn''t it be to help Wang Tao? He is only in the midst of the immortal, I am afraid it is not the opponent of Ning''s brother. If Ning Xiong hangs him too... get up... we are missing the moon Isnt the peak of the three major peaks? Jin Rifeng, Danfeng, Dajiangfeng? A few people look very ugly. "Oh, that''s..." Wei Tian''s look changed slightly, because he saw a guy who thought he was not here. The guy was repaired higher than him. It was already late in the land, but now it seems to be seriously injured. Hanging here with Wang Tao, at this point, Wei Tians busy mind gradually dissipated, and his eyes were exposed. A hint of dignified color. Hey. The courtyard door opens. Ning Qi came out. Wang Tao and others seemed to be aware that the body could not help but tremble, but Wei Tian and Lu Bing did not find it, because the two had already focused their attention on Ning Qi. "It''s him?" "Lu Shidi, do you recognize this person?" Wei Tian looked at Lu Bing. Lu Bings eyes showed a hint of ridicule, a faint saying: "Sister Wei Tian, ??I did not tell you that in this same period, there is a low qualification in the disciples. Can you only go to the disciples? Is he, Ningbei? Xuan, huh, huh..." "Oh, it turned out to be him!" Wei Tian smiled and looked a lot relaxed. Zhao Ningqi waved, "Boy, come over, I have something to ask you." "What is the brother?" Ning Qi smiled and walked over. At this moment, Fan Zeng, Wang Tao, all those who know the details of Ning Qi, began to hair in their hearts. The other disciples who came to watch the other peaks here were very curious to look at Ning Qi and Wei Tian, ??and also wanted to hear what Wei Tian could ask from the disciples. Chapter 2282: and many more! Have something to say slowly! "Ning Bei Xuan, I don''t think you will be in the moon peak, it is so good." Lu Bingpi laughed at the meat and laughed. When he spoke, he glanced at Wang Tao. He always felt a little strange in his heart. Wang Tao ate at the peak of the moon, and Ningqi was just like this. Ning Qi looked at Lu Bing and ignored him. There was still a hint of lightness in his mouth. This appearance made Lu Bing frown slightly. Wei Tian smiled and said: "I told you to come over, I want to ask you, what is the situation of these guys, you know?" "They? Isn''t it hanging on it?" Ning Qi smiled. "I know that they are hanging on it. I ask you, who made them look like this? Answer it, no wonder it can only be a disciple." The smile on Wei Tian''s face gradually dissipated, frowning and looking at Ning Qi. "Oh, what is wrong with sweeping disciples? I feel very good." Ning Qi smiled. "Two people, I have something to go out now. You want to know who is hanging them on. You can ask other people." In the end, Ning Qi arched his hand and the two were wrong. However, when he wants to be true, he has not yet returned. He will go to the main hall to see if there is any swordsmanship that can be exchanged. By the way, look at this Xuan Jianzong and what other medicines are more suitable for Lingshu pills. Improve the repair, when you can make it true I am going to engage in Danfang, who is responsible for alchemy. "stop!" Lu Bing''s palm rested on Ning Qi''s shoulder, his fingers were like eagle claws, and he was caught in Ning Qi''s shoulder. "Wu Weitian asked you, would you dare not answer?" Fan Zeng and others saw this scene, and they sighed in their hearts. This time, they may not only be offended by Jin Rifeng and Danfeng. It is estimated that even Dajiangfeng will be involved. They only hope that their old peaks and missing peaks are missing. The face of the Lord is also useful. "You really want to know, who made them look like this?" Ning Qi sighed and turned to look at the two. Lu Bing flashed an anger in his eyes. "Is it a mystery?" "Say!" Wei Tian sighed coldly. The two men were back to Wang Tao and others. They did not find that Wang Tao had a hint of gloating in their faces. It can be seen that just Wang Taos mind is sober, deliberately did not remind Wei Tian, ??nor did he Ning Qi reveals a different expression, just to see this scene! "it''s me." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" "What do you say?" "You are not asking, who made them look like this? It is me." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" Lu Bing took a breath of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. He grabbed the back of Ning Qi''s shoulder and gradually added a layer of cold sweat. What is he saying is true? The existence of Wang Tao, the group of immortals, is the disciple of the Tang Xuan Jianzong, who was beaten by him alone? impossible! This is impossible! Compared with Lu Bing, Wei Tian wants to be more calm. When he heard Ning Qis sentence, he has unconsciously stepped back, and then looked at Ning Qi with his eyes and looked at Ning Qis look. Or in the eyes, seeing a few flaws, he does not believe that Ning Qis words are here. At the time, Wei Tian had his own guess. He believed that the disciples who made this incident were themselves the existence of the immortal period. As for why this kind of cultivation was also a disciple, there may be many Something you want to know. In front of this disciple, it is only the beginning of the immortality. This point, Wei Tian dared that he did not read it wrong! "Little brother, is that guy not letting you say it? Don''t be afraid, my Wei Tian is a master disciple of Dajiang Fengfeng, and Lu Bing is also, who you say is, he dare not embarrass you." Wei Tian smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "No, yes!" Lu Bing heard that the fear in his heart gradually dissipated. He is now in a different identity. It is impossible to have an accident in Xuan Jianzong, and how could this guy be so strong? He is lying! Read this, Lu Bing is extremely annoyed in his heart, he just had such a moment, really scared! "If you don''t say it, I don''t mind hanging you up." Lu Bing then sneered, he wants to find his face, grab Ning Qi''s shoulder, and work harder. "Then I will prove it to you." Ning Qi smiled. At the next moment, Ning Qis shoulders shook, and Lu Bing couldnt help but retreat two or three steps. At this moment, Ning Qi had appeared in front of Lu Bing and punched him on his stomach. Lu Bing suddenly felt the belly drama. It hurts, and the body seems to be in the middle of the river. The expression on his face is shocked and awkward. He The body, like a cannonball, hit the pillars of the Liuhe River. Ningqis power is very subtle. With such a huge force, the pillars were not shattered by Lu Bing, but Lu Bing was perfectly hung on it! Lu Bing has already passed out. If you look closely, you can find that the bones and the internal organs of his body have been hit hard. Even the soul of the body is also injured by this punch. "Lu Shidi?" Wei Tian exclaimed. Lu Bing is a purple qualification, and he is highly valued by his master. When he first entered Dajiangfeng, he was rumored that he should try his best to train Lu Bing, because Lu Bing has at least the qualifications for the achievement of Tian Xian, and may be in the true biography in the future! If it is organic, it is not impossible to achieve the Golden Fairy! Now in front of him, watching Lu Bing be beaten by the other side, life and death do not know, Wei Tian immediately thought of what would happen if Lu Bing had an accident, the anger of his heart, the unstoppable rise , pointing to Ning Qi roared: "You dare!!" "Don''t you not believe it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Give me death!" Wei Tian still does not believe, so the next moment, his flying sword out of the sheath, like lightning, galloping away to Ningqi, ready to turn Ning Qi into pieces! When Wang Tao and others saw this scene, their mouths rose, even though their current state was very embarrassing, and they did not hinder their gloating over Weitian! Hey! a punch. The flying sword is broken. Wei Tian squirted a blood, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. At this moment, he finally reacted. Did this sweeping disciple really be the one in the recent rumors? At this point, Wei Tian only felt a little unbelievable, but the most important thing at the moment is that he just saw Wang Taos brothers and they were also hung on the pillars. Among them, Wang Taos four brothers were repaired. He is still a little high! This shows that he is probably not the opponent of the other party! "Wait! Have something to say slowly!" "No time to talk to you slowly, just like this!" boom! boom! boom! "This... oh..." Fan Zeng and others sighed a bit, but somehow, they had a hint of refreshment in their hearts. These guys did not ask, and they came directly to the missing moon peak. This is the contempt for the missing moon peak. Nowadays, its just like this! Chapter 2283: Ancient fairyland After painting the rain, he cut two trees. When he hangs up with Wei Tian who is in a coma, the foreign disciples who stand in the vicinity and watch the battle have become very shocked. Some even blinked their eyes. Dare to believe that this scene I saw, Dajiangfengs inner disciple Wei Tian, ??the existence of the middle of the land fairy, was actually beaten by a disciple of the early stage of a fairy. If there is not a little psychological preparation before, the shock in their hearts will definitely be more! "It seems that the gossip is true, Wang Tao brothers... they were also beaten by the guy like this?" "What is the origin of him, why is there such a strong force?" "Sweeping disciples... isn''t this a joke?" "I don''t think it''s a joke. I remember this person. I just entered the sect some time ago, and it was brought up by Wang Tao. It is rumored that Wang Taos brother is not pleasing to the eye. If it is wrong, it should be that Ye Laozu sees him not pleasing to the eye!" "How come?" "This son came with the other three. One of them, Zhao Tong, whom you heard about this time, was personally accepted as a true disciple by Xuanjian ancestors. In three years, it will be held. The true biography! The other two are the existence of the fairy, and I heard that one was left from our Xuan Jianzong. The direct descendants of the Jinxian ancestors, but Ye Laozu seems to be inconsistent with the Jinxian period ancestors, naturally also see this person is not pleasing to the eye, when trying to practice the three customs, Wang Tao brother seems to be sorry for them. "Yes, I passed through the door of the sword house and saw him and the other person. It should be Zhao Tong. I was left at the door by Master Wang Tao, and the rest went to the sword house first!" "It turns out!" Everyone suddenly realized that looking at Ning Qis eyes became a bit complicated, with a hint of fright, a hint of curiosity, and a little admiration. No matter whether Ning Qi hides the cultivation, Wang Tao and others who can play him become this appearance, indicating that his combat power is at least in the late stage of the immortal! This kind of existence, in Xuan Jianzong is not too much, in addition to those who are true disciples, only the inner disciple of the disciples, or the elders who are in charge of one side exist, only the strength of the late Xianxian! Not long after, Wei Tian gradually woke up. He first felt a sharp pain in his body, and then he found himself hanging on the pillar. "this is" "Ha ha ha ... Wei Tian, ??let you see the fun!" Wang Tao, the four-sister, couldnt help but laugh. Wei Tian Meng looked at the other party: "You!" "You don''t want to try to get out of here, the guy said, if you act rashly, it''s not like this." "Humph!" Wei Tians stunned Wang Taos eyes, Wang Taos body is very weak, and now its just the beginning of the immortal, you dont have to know whats going on. Thinking of the means of Ning Qi before, Wei Tian felt that he had no certainty. In order to avoid falling behind with Wang Tao, he decided not to act rashly. He believed that as long as he received the news from Da Jiangfeng, he would be able to save them! ......... Mission hall. Ning Qi dressed in the costumes of sweeping disciples, provoked many strange eyes, but no one said anything. On weekdays, there were occasional disciples who were told to help people come to the main hall to see what a better task, so Ning Wonderful, no one bothered, strolled around the mission The main hall. "There is no swordsmanship..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of pity. If the martial arts swordsmanship can be exchanged with the contribution points, he has many ways to quickly contribute the contribution points, but now it seems that the martial arts swordsmanship belongs to the secret of Xuan Jianzong, and wants to learn. It is estimated that several conditions must be met. Perhaps even true disciples may not have A few people can learn. Specifically, Ning Qi intends to wait for the truth to come back and ask again. "Hey? Is that you?" A few foreign disciples saw Ning Qi, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. One of them laughed and walked forward to stop Ning Qis way. "Is there something?" Ning Qi is now ready to leave the hall of the mission, and raise his eyes. These guys are also acquaintances. They first entered the Xuan Jianzong with him. "Sure enough, it became a disciple..." Two people smiled awkwardly. The rest of them were not in the immortal period. They had a kind of awe of Ningqi in their hearts. Although they wanted to laugh at this moment, they did not show it. "This mission hall is that you can sweep in and disciples can come in?" One of them looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "You are quite wide, and I am also a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. In this public occasion, why can''t I come? Do you say that Xuan Jianzong has no rules to record, and sweeping disciples are not allowed to enter the mission hall?" Ning Qi smiled. "you!" I wanted to ridicule Ning Qi, but the result was ignored by Ning Qi. The two men looked at each other and just wanted to say something, but they saw that Ning Qis figure had missed them and walked outside the hall. "When you go so fast, you will have a chance to meet each other. So, we have a task with one missing person. You can help us. Although you can''t get a contribution, we can use the reward instead." One of them caught up with Ning Qi and smiled. "Task? No interest." Ning Qi swings his hand. There was a horror in the eyes of the other party. What kind of joke? The sweeping disciples are not qualified to receive the task. Generally speaking, isn''t it more desirable to invite them to do the task together? For example, in the management of the foreign affairs hall, there are many foreign disciples who will invite them. After all, these things are live. For a long time, the repair is not bad, seeing a lot of knowledge, in some cases, it is much stronger than the foreign disciples who first entered the Xuan Jianzong. "Hey, a disciple in the district, who thought that he was? The brother Zhao who was with him in the first time, will become a true disciple in a few years, and what is his shelf!" "You said, Zhao Tong wants to be a true disciple?" Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moving and appeared in front of the guy. At this speed, he was shocked. "Yeah, you still don''t know?" There was a hint of ridicule in the eyes of the other party. "So, there is one more direction to choose from." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "I said, do you want to do the task with us? This is a rare opportunity. This mission is successful. Each person rewards 3,000 contribution points. Only our new foreign disciples can do it!" "Forget it, don''t call him. The secret of the ancient fairy is not too dangerous. We can go by ourselves." Ancient fairy secret? Ning Qi''s look is slightly moving. "You said the ancient fairyland, but the ancient Tianting Xianyu that has been left behind by the fallen ancient fairy?" Chapter 2284: discuss "How, you know?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded, then ignored them, and broke into the sky and flew toward the moon. Since he already knew this place, he must go to the last time to see if he could find some clues about the ancient fairy. But he is enough, no interest in going with the guys. "Is it so arrogant to sweep the disciples?" Several people looked at each other with a stunned look. ......... Dajiangfeng. The main hall of the peak. Ye Tianzheng is in danger. Sitting in the main position, sitting on a strong man, he looks like he is only forty years old, with a black beard. At this moment, he is faintly watching the entrance of the hall, and a figure is swaying. The hall, he looks very old, and his body is different from Ye Tian. Not much breath, this is a fairy who is about to run out of Shouyuan. In front of the strong man, Huang Tong bowed his head and his body was shaking and unable to control. "It should be old, come." The mouth of the strong man rose slightly and nodded toward the old man. The old man who was called the old man smiled and walked to the seat next to the strong man. He sat down, his eyes swept through Huangtong, and then looked at Ye Tian. Then he looked at the brawny with his turbid eyes. Dao: "Jiang Xiaozi, I am calling me here today, is there anything?" "It should be a while later, Ye Rulong is coming soon. When he comes, let''s talk about it." The brawny smiled. I didnt get angry because I should call him Jiang Xiaozi. I can say that the old man in front of me is considered to be the oldest one in the Xuanjian Zong, except for the old man, even if he is such a golden fairy. Its not a long time to live, because of this, he became the most special of the fairy season. One exists, basically all the golden fairy will give him a few thin faces. "Ye Xiaozi is coming too?" I should look at Ye Tian with an old smile. About a little bit of tea martial arts, a figure walked in from outside the hall. After Ye Rulong saw the old man, his brow wrinkled slightly, then looked at the brawny, faintly said: "Jiang Kun, what is it for me to come over? ?" "Are you going to stand and talk?" Jiang Kun smiled. When the two met, they gave off a smell of gunpowder. They should look at this scene with a smile, and Ye Tians look is ugly. "People are coming, let''s talk." Jiang Kun looked at Huang Tong, a faint road. Ye Rulong snorted and sat next to Ye Tian, ??while Ye Tian stood up and stood consciously behind Ye Rulong. Although he was present at the peak, Ye Tian not only cultivated the lowest, but also the lowest. Huang Tong trembled with the sound line and said the ins and outs of the matter. Ye Rulong heard the last, his face was ugly and swept Ye Tian. "Master, the disciple has lost your face." Ye Tian whispered. Ye Rulong did not speak, but looked to the old, thoughtful. "This is the case. This matter has already spread in more than a dozen mountain peaks. It is estimated that it will take a long time for the entire sect to know. Should you look at it?" Jiang Kun smiled and looked old. Should be raised by the old eyelids, as if I had just known the matter in general, I was amazed: "I have this kind of thing missing from the moon peak? Is it that I am closed and closed, and our disciples of Xuan Jianzong have already Is it so strong? Even the inner disciples are not opponents?" This old fox! Jiang Kun and Ye Rulongs heart sighed in silence. Jiang Kun smiled and said: "I was surprised that I was surprised by this matter. After I learned about this incident, I also specifically tried to check it out. I was afraid that Wang Tao deliberately made it difficult for the kid to arrange him in the Foreign Affairs Office, but he was present on the same day. All the disciples have vowed to say honestly that the qualification of the sweeping disciple is indeed very Poor, the white light from the Xuanjian monument is extremely weak, but the guy who walked with him is a dazzling golden light. Now it has been taken away by the Xuanjian ancestors. Should this thing be old? "Oh, I really don''t know..." There should be a hint of surprise in the old eyes. This time it is not like pretending, but I really don''t know if someone can make the Xuanjian monument shine in Jinguang, and it was taken away by the old man Xuanjian! "But I don''t know, it''s normal. Since my son''s disappearance, I haven''t been a guest for many years. I usually go back to school often, and I rarely go out. No one tells me these things, how can I? know?" Should smile old. Jiang Kun and Ye Rulongs look changed slightly. It should be old that it is suggesting that people are going to tea. "I know what you mean. I will go back and see what happens. Let the disciples send the boys back in your house. Just do it? Nothing, my old guy will go first. Oh, the aura here is really rich. Im not used to it..." He should stand up and tremble, and he seems to fall at any time. He smiled at the two people. He even took a deep breath and his face was intoxicated. "No need." Ye Rulong and Jiang Kunqi sing, the words just exported, the two also looked at each other, it seems that they are surprised that the other party is actually the same as their own ideas. "Oh? What do you guys say?" It should be like laughing and laughing. "This is just a battle between the juniors. We, the older generations, are naturally not good at interfering. Otherwise, how should outsiders comment on me? I will let the juniors fight, if they have no ability, they will always hang on the old. Missing the moon peak, that is what they are looking for. If it is capable, it is not small. The heart killed the sweeping disciple, and I dont want to say anything when I want to come. Ye Rulong smiled. "Hey, what can I say? Sweeping disciples, not my disciple? You should ask him." Ying Lao Huang pointed to the finger and smiled: "Isn''t the disciples who are all under his control?" "No opinion, no opinion..." Huang Tong scared the chorus. The decision made by the two Jinxian, he is a small one, and how can he have opinions? "In this case, you should go slow." Jiang Kun smiled and sent the old man out. When he returned to the main hall, the smile on his face had gradually disappeared. He looked at Ye Rulong faintly and said: "Are you first me?" "You are two, I have five grandchildren hanging on it, naturally I am first." Ye Rulong sneered. "Let''s please, give you a month, if you can''t, it''s my turn." Jiang Kun smiled and said. "Ye Tian, ??this matter, you deal with it, don''t let me down." Ye Rulong looked at Ye Tian''s eyes and his body shape disappeared into place. "Ye Shizhen, do you want to help me?" Jiang Kun smiled. Thank you for your kindness, I will handle this matter myself. Ye Tian arched. How dare he let Jiang Kun help, if Ye Rulong knew about this, he still didn''t interrupt his leg? Back to Jin Rifeng, Ye Tian directly found Wen Sheng and Wen Qing. "What is the origin of Ningbei Xuan?" Chapter 2285: Nine swords Wen Sheng and the two looked at each other and looked a little weird. Was it really discovered? "You really know." Ye Tian brows up. "Since you know that his fighting power is different, why don''t you say it beforehand?" "I don''t even know that he will worship the Xuan Jianzong." Wen Sheng smiled. "Is he really the beginning of the immortal?" Ye Tians face showed a trace of suspicious color. "I don''t know what Ning Xiong did, let Ye Xiong pay attention to you?" Wen Sheng did not answer Ye Tians question, but asked. "My five disciples, all of whom were defeated in his hands, were hung on the pillars of the Moon Peak. At this time, one of the disciples, Wang Tao, was repaired from the early days of the immortals. The beginning of the immortal." Ye Tian''s faint road. "what?" Wen Sheng''s face was amazed by the color of his face. Wen Qing looked quite weird and looked away. In the depths of her eyes, there was a hint of joy. Before coming to Xuan Jianzong, she thought that Xuan Jianzong would immediately promise to help investigate the disappearance of the Wen family, but did not expect to encounter all kinds of difficulties, which made Wen Qings senses on Xuan Jianzong extremely bad. Ning Qi put the five disciples of Ye Tian into such a look, and naturally laughed in the heart. . "You can tell me now, what is his origin?" Ye Tian''s faint road. "Sorry, neither of us knows the true origin of Ning''s brother. Before we knew him, he lost his memory. He can''t remember the past, just remember his name." Wen Sheng smiled. "He is not your literary person?" Ye Tian is somewhat surprised. "No." The two shook their heads. "Then I sent a disciple. If you accidentally killed him, do you have no opinion?" Ye Tianqi eyes. "Dish?" The two have already had some sorrows in their hearts. It seems that Ye Tian does not intend to personally suppress Ningqi, then... According to their understanding of Ningqi, the existence of the Xianxian period is unlikely to pose any threat to it. In fact, even if Ye Tian personally shot, the two also believed that Ning Qi cope, originally The sudden appearance of the dragon claws, will not be allowed to appear for the second time! "I have no natural opinions." Wen Sheng smiled. "Well." Ye Tian smiled and got up and sent away. After Wen Shengwen Qing left, he stood in the same place and pondered for a while, then recruited a foreign disciple and gave a few words. The foreign disciple left in a hurry, probably after an hour or so, a student. With a pair of handsome, handsome young men walked to Ye Tian, ??respectful Prayer: "Master." "Nine swords, there is one thing, let you take a trip." Ye Tian''s faint road. "Please ask the teacher." The teenager respectfully said. "You are four younger brothers, five younger brothers... eight younger brothers. At the moment, they are missing the moon peak. They are defeated in the hands of a sweeping disciple. The guy doesn''t know if he has hidden the cultivation, but he can see it. His fighting power is different. You Take a trip, defeat him, bring you a few brothers back, if you can kill Just kill it. Ye Tiandao. "Yes, Master." The teenager nodded, no reason to ask, turned away with no expression. ......... Missing moon peak. The news spread more and more wide. When Wei Tian and Lu Bing were also hung on the pillars, they were centered on the missing moon peak. The dozen or so nearby peaks in the vicinity basically got the news, and more and more foreign disciples rushed. Into the moon peak, there are even many inside disciples, they are not relying too Nearly, but looking at the distance, when they saw the figure of Wang Tao and others, the look became alarmed. "Drawing rain, this moon is not flat. You look at it. How long does it take for thousands of outside disciples to come every day, and soon after, it is estimated that it will break through?" "Oh, don''t talk, we can sweep the floor." Painted the rain and stretched out his fingers in front of his lips. When things get to this point, no one can control them. During this time, the old peaks have never appeared. They even guessed in the rain, and the old peaks are going to take the opportunity to let the guys who dont know the heights know that the moon is still a peak. Tiger with teeth! "Maybe, Ning Xiong is the old peak owner! Otherwise, a sweeping disciple, how can there be such a strong strength!" Draw a dark road in the rain. "The old peak still does not see me waiting?" In the distance, Fan Zeng and other dozens of missing peaks and disciples did not have the mentality of retreating. During this time, almost shifts were watched here, even at night, without slackening. Fan Zeng shook his head: "I went to see it, but the old peak did not react. Now the master sister is not there, can only wait." "Do you say that he is a bit too much? It is not a good thing for us to be guilty of Jin Rifeng, Danfeng, and Dajiangfeng." "Not necessarily, you haven''t found this time, are they coming to our moon peaks and have a lot of rules?" One of them suddenly spoke. Everyone heard the words, thoughtfully nodded, and thought carefully, and even the inner disciples who listened to the news with them all became polite, and their eyes did not seem to be as disdainful as they were. "But... will he lose sooner or later? When he loses, our lack of moon peaks will not only be returned to the original, but in the future, Xuan Jianzong may be unable to move, and the three foreign peaks will add up to tens of thousands. what!" "This doesn''t require you and I think about it. It''s already here, take a step and take a step." Fan Zengdao. When the voice just fell, they suddenly found that the Xuan Jianzong disciples who came to see the bustling peaks seemed to have some riots. Everyone looked at the horizon. That is the direction of Jin Rifeng! I saw a figure, moving slowly in the air, seemingly slow to lift the foot, each step can span dozens of miles away! Almost blink of an eye, came to the sky below the moon peak! "Double? Is that the master of Jin Rifeng Jiujian? Wow, like the rumors, the long handsome!" A female disciple caught her hands on her chest and her eyes seemed to be a heart! At this moment, the female disciple at the missing moon peak, whether it is inside or outside the door, has one or two thousand feet. They look at the figure of the nine swords, and almost all of them look the same look - love! Jiujian, Jin Rifeng, the disciple of Ye Tianzuo, although not the true biography, but in recent years, few have the opportunity to become one of the true disciples! When he first entered the Xuan Jianzong, the Xuanjian monument produced a rich purple light, and the talent was proud. After only three thousand years of practice, it has already been ranked as a great fairy, and only half a step can be achieved. In Xuan Jianzong, no matter male or female disciples, many disciples are based on nine swords. example! As for the true biography, they are too far away from them, and the Jiujian is more realistic, and occasionally they can see one side. Chapter 2286: Where are others? "The nine swordsmen must come for the brothers of Wang Tao." "This is nature. I don''t mention that the lack of moon peaks is a land that has long since fallen. Just because of the recent rumors, Kim Il-Fung has to bring this face back. This time Ye Feng did not come personally. It is estimated that he does not want to intervene in these younger generations. thing." "There are enough swordsmen of the nine swords, and the inner disciples of Xuan Jianzong, the nine swordsmen are in the top ten!" The disciples who watched the drama at the moon-free peak whispered each other and looked at the eyes of Jiujian to show their worship. The color of worship is the beauty of those women, and the men are more purely jealous. They are jealous of nine swords. Qualification, the status of the Nine Swords, everything about the Nine Swords! "The situation seems to be a little bad." Fan Zeng and others looked at each other. After seeing the Nine Swords, they felt that they could no longer watch. "We... go up and welcome?" "That... go." "Jiu Jian brother." Fan Zeng and others broke through the air and came to the front of the Nine Swords. Jiujian looked at them with a faint look, and his eyes fell on Wang Tao and others, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of undisguised killing. I heard that they are being wiped out by a disciple who is missing from the moon peak. "Jiu Jian brother, this may be a misunderstanding..." Fan enhanced his laughter. His cultivation was too far from the Jiujian. If there was a foreign disciple''s identity, he would not be qualified to talk to the immortal period. "roll." The nine swords were faint, and then, regardless of Fan Zeng and others, his face was slightly moved, and he came to Wang Tao and others. Wang Tao seems to be aware of it, slowly raising his head, and then one face with ecstasy and anger! "Master!" "I will let you down first." The nine swords are faint. "Uh" Wang Tao and others looked at each other and saw that Jiujian was about to move. They quickly stopped: "Master, wait!" "how?" The nine sword brows are slightly wrinkled. "Please Master has suppressed Ning Beixuan, I will wait until it is late." The four brothers of Jin Rifeng smiled bitterly. "You are afraid of him?" Nine swords looked thoughtfully at the four brothers, the four brothers and other people looked a bit ugly, some shy, but the nine swords are right, they are really afraid of Ningqi, if even Nine swords can''t suppress Ningqi. If they leave this column without authorization, they will face even more terrible beatings. Wang Tao It doesn''t matter anymore. If you fight again, at most, even the immortals will not be able to do so. The rest will be afraid of falling down like Wang Tao. "Do you know that the face of Jin Rifeng has been lost by you during this time? Now it is circulating in the Clan." The nine swords are faint. "Master brother..." Wang Tao and others moved their lips and looked down on their heads. "Where is the other person?" Nine swords look to Fan Zeng and others. "Ning brother went out, it should not take long before he will come back. Is Jiujian brother not as good as this one?" Fan Zengqi laughed. It is a pity that the master sister is not there. If the master sister is there, they don''t need the identity of the outside disciple to communicate with the existence of the jealousy in the inner door of Jiujian. As a result, no matter what they say, they seem to be a little low-key. "Let me wait for him here? Well, okay." Jiujian nodded faintly and slowly closed his eyes. Fan Zeng and others saw this, and they knew that there would be a fierce battle between the Nine Swords and Ning Qi, and that the nine swords were coming. This shows that the master of the Jin Zhefeng, Ye Tian, ??should know the matter, perhaps, Even Ye Rulong knows, and here, Fan Zeng and others are more worried. Rich. "The nine swordsmen are waiting for the sweeping disciple." "Can you tell me if you come first, what does the sweeping disciple look like?" "I didn''t see it, you go ask other people." "I saw that the brother of Wei Tian and the new disciple Lu Bing came to the moon peak together. It was immediately suppressed by the disciples and hung on the pillar. Now the nine swordsmen are coming, Dajiangfeng I am afraid there must be some action over there." "I want to say that the lack of moon peaks is such a thing, obviously it is deliberately let Jin Rifeng, Danfeng, Dajiangfeng lose sight of the eyes, otherwise the old peak of the moon peak, should have come forward to solve This matter, his old man does not come out, what does this mean? Perhaps from beginning to end, it is a strategy for missing the moon, for Let other peaks know that their missing moon peaks have not completely fallen. The sweeping disciple may be the immortal period that the ancestor brought back from outside! "So, it is indeed possible." "Ye Fengzhu, they should have reached an agreement, which allowed the nine swordsmen to come forward to solve the matter. It is enough to have him alone." "This is, after all, a feud between the disciples. If the older generation has a shot, no matter who is wrong or who is right, the party that shoots will always be criticized." The nearby disciples whispered and discussed the matter while watching the nine swords. "Draw the rain, this time Ning brother can''t stop it? Jin Rifeng''s inner door masters have come here personally, Ning brothers are stronger, can you be the opponent of Jiujian brother?" "Correct." "Not necessarily, the nine swordsmen are only present in the immortal period." Draw the rain. "You mean, is Ning Xiong really a great hero?" "I didn''t say that. It''s just a guess. As for who wins and who loses, I want to come to Ning''s brother to return to the missing moon peak. I will see you, and you and I don''t have to guess here." After painting the rain, he turned and cut a big tree in the yard. The other four sweeping disciples saw each other. They felt that the painting was crazy, and they had such strong confidence in Ningqi? After about a day of tea martial arts, a figure came from afar, and when everyone saw it, the look suddenly became tense. "come yet?" "Is it him?" "Oh, no, it should be true!" "Master of the Moon Peak?" After the figure was approaching the peak of the moon, everyone saw the appearance of it, not the Ningqi they had been waiting for for a long time, but the truth. "Master sister!" Fan Zeng and others rushed up and reported the matter very quickly. There should be a hint of joy in the eyes of the eyes. After seeing the nine swords, the trace of happiness will gradually dissipate, and the look is slightly cold: "Nine swords, what are you doing here?" "Master Shi let me take them away." Nine swords look at the true and faint road. "Then you can take them away now." It should be true. Nine swords shook his head: "The Master is not so told. Since they have lost the face of Jin Rifeng, I will be responsible for bringing this face back and then bringing them back to Jin Rifeng." "What do you want?" It should be a glance of a dignified color, and glanced at her grandfather''s retreat. If Ning Qi reveals the handicraft, she should choose to watch, but now she Never let Ning Qi have an accident at the moon peak! Chapter 2287: Leave a guest "The head of the sweeping disciple, I will bring it back to Jinrifeng and hang it at the door of my Dongfu." Nine swords faint, his tone is very light, but those onlookers Xuan Jianzong disciples, from which they felt a very heavy **** atmosphere. "I won''t let you kill him." I should stare at the nine swords. Fan Zeng and other people heard the words, the look was slightly changed, and the look of the true-minded eyes was a bit more weird. The master sister really knew the Ning Beixuan? Otherwise, with their understanding of the master sister, they will not say such a firm statement! "Look, it really is a conspiracy of missing moon peaks!" "I plan to use a sweeping disciple to give the moon to the moon. I really want to think more. Now the nine swordsmen come forward and take the guy to the head. This month''s summit is even more shameful than the original!" "Where does the sweeping disciple have a relationship with Ying Zhen?" "what relationship?" "You said it." "Hey..." "What you said is not counted. I want his head. His head is mine. Don''t think that the old club will help out. The master respects them and has already talked about it." The nine swords are faint. Its true that the face has changed slightly. Has this matter been passed on? Did her grandfather reach an agreement with the other party? "No, Grandpa still doesn''t know his alchemy. Ning''s younger brother is extremely important to our lack of moon peaks. You can''t let him die in the hands of Jiujian!" I should really miss this place. I just wanted to fly to the place where I should retreat. I saw a commotion in the Xuan Jianzong disciple below, and everyone looked at the back of the truth. A figure came and galloped, and appeared next to Zhenzhen, it was Ningqi! "It''s the sweeping disciple!" A Xuan Jianzong disciple exclaimed. "It''s him?" "Is this person who likes them to look like Wang Tao? Hey, its weird, even if its me, I can only feel the scent of the first person from his body! Several inner disciples browed and looked Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of dignity. Although there were not many disciples in the field, there were many, and the worst ones were the existence of the early immortals. According to common sense, unless the other side repaired one higher than them. Big equal order, otherwise it is impossible In front of them, it is so perfect to be repaired and hidden, there will be a trace of flaws! However, no matter what method they use to explore, Ning Qi has only the atmosphere of the early people. A group of gods read and swept away on Ning Qi, Ning Qi glanced at them with a faint look, then Xiang Yingzhen said: "Master sister, has things changed back?" "Returned, now you are flying towards my grandfather''s retreat, I will help you block the nine swords." It should be true. "Nine swords?" Ning Qi glanced at Jiujian and then smiled and said: "No, he is a disciple of Jin Rifeng. Since he is here, leave it." This sentence is not a voice, so all the people around you are clear, and look at Ning Qi with a dull look. Since it is here, will it stay? Where is this guy''s confidence? Is it safe for him to use the swordsman of the nine swords to image Wang Tao and hang on the pillars? How can this be! No one believes that Ningqi will be the opponent of Jiujians brother, so when Ningqis words are exported, the female disciples have ridiculed them. For a time, the lack of moon peaks has become very noisy! It should be looked at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity, and his eyes flashed a suspicion of color. Ning Qi is not like a bluff. Is he really not even afraid of the perfection? "You are, Ning Beixuan? That sweeping disciple?" Nine swords looked at Ning Qi, and the look finally produced a little undulation, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. Ning Qi was in his eyes, indeed it was a person in the early days, not Like the kind of fairy period that hides the cultivation, as for the golden fairy? That is even more impossible! If the moon is missing, it will not be able to attract Jinxian. To make such a trick, take them to Jinfeng. Yes, Jiujians thoughts are the same as most people. He thinks that all of them are the means of missing the peaks and peaks of the old peaks. The purpose is very simple, that is, to let the moon peaks that have gradually fallen, no one wants to come, again Enter the vision of everyone! "Well, it is me, are you a master?" Ning Qi smiled: "Jin Rifeng''s strongest inner disciple should be you?" "Not bad." Jiujian nodded faintly, and there was no modesty at all, as if this was taken for granted. "The purpose of your coming today is to take them back?" Ning Qi smiled. "By the way, bring your head." The nine swords are faint. Wang Tao and others looked forward to watching the Nine Swords. I hope that Jiujian can quickly shoot and solve Ningqi, so that they dont have to be like monkeys. They are hung here to those outside disciples and disciples. Look at the jokes. "Come on, its yours to kneel down." Ning Qi suddenly stretched his neck. Immediately after a while! Everyone did not dare to look at Ning Qi, I dont know if Ning Qi was a sham shot, secretly hiding the killer, or really want to give the head to the Nine Swords. "What is he doing?" "Nine swordsmen must be careful, this guy is definitely going to attack!" "Ning Shidi, what do you mean by this?" I should really look at Ning Qi. "Master sister, please let me know." Ning Qi smiled at the corner of his mouth and didn''t mean to take back his neck. Nine swords faintly looked at Ning Qi for a while, the next moment, he suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, at this moment, the nine swords seemed to be a sun! Kim Il Sword! The sharp edge is very sharp, exuding the flying sword of the top of the fairy scent, the blink of an eye, in the case that everyone can''t wait to react, it falls on Ning Qi''s neck. At this moment, Ning Qi''s breath has also soared to the extreme, and everyone can no longer feel the scent of the early immortal from Ning Qi, but feel that Ning Qi has turned into a beast with a human skin. "Good blood!" Many inner-door disciples can''t help but sigh. Hey! A loud noise came from Ning Qi''s neck, only to see that the flying sword touched Ning Qi''s neck, as if he had cut a very hard thing, and instantly flew! And Ning Qi''s neck, there is a white seal, in addition, even the fur is not hurt! "You don''t even keep my neck, let me take my head?" Ning Qi laughed loudly, and under the gaze of the crowd, he flew up and grabbed the flying sword that was flying, and slammed it into two paragraphs! puff! A blood rushed out from the throat of the nine swords, and the nine swords were colored with Yin Hong, forcibly swallowing this blood. "Broken, broken, and sure enough... even the nine swordsmen are not his opponents..." Wang Tao and others looked at this scene with a disappointment. After breaking the flying sword, Ning Qi did not stop, but appeared in front of the Nine Sword. He smiled and said: "You don''t want to take the head, stay in the moon peak." Chapter 2288: One force to ten "The big day is like a golden body!" After the sword was broken by Ning Qi, the Jiujian was shocked, but there was no self-confidence, but in a moment, a certain kind of fairy technique was applied. At this moment, his body seemed to be plated with a layer of gold. People look gleaming. After learning about the details of how Ning Qi defeated Wang Tao and others, he was ready, but he did not expect that his golden swordsmanship could not cause damage to Ning Qi, even the other''s skin would not break. This shows that the other party is not only very strong, but also physically strong. So, only The exhibition will also increase the physical strength of the big day to come to the golden body, to protect yourself! "Seven swordsmen have actually practiced the great day of the golden body?" Wang Tao and others looked at this scene with some incredulousness. This kind of fairy magic can be exchanged in the mission hall, but the contribution point of the exchange is up to one million! Xuan Jianzong disciples practiced swordsmanship. There are a million contribution points. Naturally, they will choose a more aggressive offensive sword technique. They will not choose this kind of defense that can only be used in the big day! And such a technique of refining is listed as one of the trails in the fairy world, and it cannot be compared with the avenue like Kendo! Even the famous refining immortals, I am afraid I can''t stop the famous swordsman from taking a sword! It was only when the nine swords exhibited the big-day golden body, they would be so shocked, but after the shock, they showed a hint of the color of the wings, they deeply experienced the power in Ningqis fist, perhaps Really only such a fairy can resist! "If the Jiujian brothers can block each other''s fists, then if they can''t beat each other today, they won''t lose!" "A big day is like a golden body?" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving. If he does not guess wrong, the big day is one of the ancient immortals. Perhaps it can be called the ancient Buddha. This set of refining techniques is named after his title, and perhaps there is some kind of connection. but boom! The strength of the surging entangled with Ning Qi''s fist, madly poured on the nine swords, the golden body of the nine swords apparently after Ning Qi''s fist, produced some cracks. "Hey, the defense is not bad." Ning Qi smiled. In order to be a normal one, I was so happy that I was punched by him. The next game was estimated to be the same as Wang Tao, but the Nine Swords were hard to resist. "Just, if you have a big day, you will not be able to practice your home. See if your turtle shell is hard or my fist wins." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and his fists were like lightning. He waited for the nine swords to react, and it was a punch on him. "Can''t be close to this son!" Jiujian only felt a sweet throat. Ningqi almost made him vomit blood. This is still the case when he showed his defensive and famous big day. If you dont have time to show it, or if you are big, these two punches are enough to hurt him seriously, and even spread to the soul. ! Feijian has been broken. Jiujian can only display a variety of fairy tales. He wants to open a distance with Ningqi, and then use his own celestial perfection to kill Ningqi, but unfortunately, regardless of his display. How high is the level of Xianshu, how strong is the power, and they are all crushed by Ning Qi''s easy boxing. "Is it going to drop ten meetings? Is there really such a person? What kind of realm does this refining technique reach?" Nine swords can''t believe it. The Xuan Jianzong disciples below saw the blood boiling. They thought that the nine swords would be defeated at first, but they saw that the nine swords exhibited an unexpected big day, such as the golden body, and they had many tricks with each other. A trick has a terrible atmosphere centered on two people, and its going around, that Some outside disciples only felt dull, as if they were suppressed by a huge stone, and they have been retreating to dozens of miles, which is better! In their eyes, the Nine Swords are not falling in the wind, but they are quite similar to Ningqi. Even so, they have a terrible shock to Ningqis terrible power. If they know the thoughts of Jiujians heart at the moment. I am afraid I will be even more shocked and even more unbelievable. ! "The brother has a chance!" Wang Tao and others were pleasantly surprised. Puff puff! A few whispers, I saw that Wang Taos brothers had already broken off the column and landed on the ground. They were looking up at the battle in front of them, and their eyes were looking forward to the color of expectation. "Brother, we also..." White scene looks at Liuhe. Liuhe was silent for a while. "Not bad at this time, wait until the end of this battle." He had just finished the sound, and he saw that Wang Tao also broke free from the restraint of the column and landed on the ground. He was staring at Ning Qi with his cheating eyes. Ning Qi harmed him to repair and fall back to the early days of the immortal, so that his countless years of hard work was destroyed, it is already comparable to killing the enemy! "Master, do we want to help?" Should really retreat to the side of Fan Zeng and others, Fan Zeng sees the fiery heat of Ning Qi and Jiu Jian, then quietly voiced to ask the truth. "This kind of battle, even if we want to help, can''t be inserted." She should have shook her head in a faint light, and looked at Ning Qis eyes. She thought it would be a bit more colorful. She thought that Ning Qis talents were different, her strength was amazing, and she had extremely superb alchemy, but she did not expect Ning Qis combat power to reach To this extent, even the existence of the perfection of the immortal, can not help him. In this way, this Xuan Jianzong can suppress him, is it not only the Tianxian period and the Jinxian period ancestors? The existence of Tianxian period is either a true disciple or a peak, and there is no reason to be justified. It is impossible to make a big bully, but not to mention the Golden Fairy. She believes that Ye Rulong I haven''t been cheeky to this point, unless it is Wang Tao and others who all died in Ningqi''s hands, perhaps it would let Ye Rulong personally suppress it! "There is a picture of him missing in the moon, and perhaps missing the moon peak will be very different!" I should whisper to myself. "What? No means? Is it necessary to take my head? Is my head too worthless?" Ning Qi smiled and said, the atmosphere did not breathe a bite, but the nine swords appeared to be a bit wolf, the hair of the horns has been scattered on the shoulders, it seems that there is no such light cloud! "Jiu Jian brother, kill him!" "Different disciples in the district, and dare to disrespect my inner disciples!" Suddenly there was a group of women shouting out loud. They looked at the eyes of the nine swords, full of the color of worship, and they were extremely confident in the sword. Ning Qi looked down and saw a group of brain powder. "It seems that you are in Xuan Jianzong, very popular with female practitioners." Ning Qi smiled low. The look of the nine swords changed slightly, and there was a slight hunch in the heart. "Dragons 18 palms!" To the yang, I will drop ten meetings! Eleven crazy roaring silver dragons spewed out from Ningqi''s palms. They seem to have no life. They are in the eyes, but with a view overlooking all beings! Chapter 2289: Come, hang him up Since the prison of the dragon, the elephant to the eleventh heaven, the dragon''s eighteen palms, one of the subordinates, have reached the eleventh level. This is the realm that the original dragon and eight palms did not exist. I used to use the Dragon Sword in the past, or I lost a boxing defeat. I have not had much chance to display it. This set of power is known for its power. How powerful will it be? Ning Qi is not very clear, but Ning Qi found that after playing this palm, the body actually produced a trace of exhaustion! "this is" Nine swords stared at the eleven silver dragons who passed through him. The next moment, a piece of gold peeled off from his skin and fell to the ground. Big day is like a golden body, broken! A trace of **** lines appeared on Jiujian, from the beginning of the sparse, gradually dense, and the appearance of the nine swords became a little embarrassing. The next moment, the **** lines became a cracked wound, and the blood spurted out from the inside. The body of Jiujian dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, his eyes lost luster, and he fell heavily on the ground, if not his chest. Ups and downs, everyone thought he had just been given a shot by Ning Qi died "Nine, nine swordsman brother lost? How is it possible?" "Impossible, how can that guy be so powerful, even the nine swordsmen can beat, in the early days of the district, why do you have such strength..." "Do you think he is the beginning of the immortal?" The Xuan Jianzong disciple below looked at this scene with disbelief, especially those female disciples. When they found their idols, they were not the opponents of a sweeping disciple, and they broke the fragile heart of their hearts. Glass heart, staring at the nine swords. "Master brother, he..." Wang Tao and others first looked at the nine swords, and then suddenly raised a chill in the body, looked up, just in time with Ning Qi''s eyes, this moment, the cold hair behind them, all bombed! "Columns, pillars!" Wang Tao first responded and wanted to go back to the pillars, but Ning Qi seemed to value him more. He did not choose to take his four brothers, five brothers and other people, and he first appeared in Wang Tao. Its a violent blow, and the Xuan Jianzong disciples around him are staring at this scene, and their eyes are gradually revealing. A hint of fear. "Why, they are down too!" Wang Tao looked at Ning Qi desperately. boom! His body was beaten into the sky by Ning Qi, and the next moment Ning Qi appeared on his top again, stepping on Wang Tao''s back, Wang Tao facing the ground, heavy on the ground, the ground was thrown out A human figure, he is not willing to turn his head and look at Ning Qi, how many colors of evil in the eyes! "Because I see you are not good." Ning Qi smiled and waited for Wang Tao to scream. His fist had fallen on Wang Taos mouth. This punch knocked out all the remaining teeth of Wang Tao. "Don''t fight! If you hit me again, you will fall into the realm of immortality. My master will not let you go!" Wang Tao screamed in horror. His brothers saw this scene. They couldn''t bear to head to the other side of the column. When Wang Tao was beaten by Ning Qi, they had already returned to the pillar. "Its terrible, and Wang Taos brothers end is like this... "So miserable?" "Ok" The nearby Xuan Jianzong disciples, especially those inside the disciples, have a kind of empathy. They are, like Wang Tao, all of them are the existence of the immortal period. Now seeing Wang Tao in the hands of Ningqi is as unbearable as a three-year-old urchin. Hit, my heart suddenly rose a sense of cold lips! "I hate people who threaten me." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Tao has an unpredictable hunch. His dantian was beaten again by Ning Qi. This punch was to smash his dantian and only heard the sound of the body coming, like the sound of a balloon leaking, the breath of Wang Tao. It is falling wildly, and soon it falls to the realm of human beings, even painting rain and others. Everything is worse! "hiss" There was a sound of coolness around the room. "This sub-method is too hot!" "The devil is!" "Wang Tao''s brother is a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. He is a brother of the same class. He is so poisonous to him!" Those inner disciples finally couldn''t help but turned their eyes to the truth. The meaning in the eyes is very clear. I hope that I should be in charge of the management of this matter. As for them... After seeing the end of Jiujian, no disciples in the presence felt that they would be Ningqis opponents, and they rushed out. It will only fall like the Nine Swords! "Wang Tao''s younger brother..." The four brothers of Jin Rifeng dared to look at Wang Tao at the moment, and look at Ning Qi, and finally chose to gnash their teeth. "Do you think it''s okay to climb up?" Ning Qi re-opened Wang Tao to the pillar, and then looked at the four brothers and others. The faces of the four brothers and other people suddenly showed the color of anger. "you!" boom! boom! boom! After the tea martial arts, including Wang Tao, Jin Rifeng, the group of brothers and sisters, all of them were bruised and bruised. If the ceremonial ceremonies were hung on the pillars, the nine swords seemed to slow down. The spirit of the spirits in the body slowly moistened his injuries. Let him wake up from the fainting, but when he wakes up, he will see Ning Qis beating himself. The few younger brothers who have not become a device, this scene, finally let the nine swords can not help, spurting a blood. "You, insulting me Jin Rifeng?" Nine swords pointed to Ning Qi, and there was a strong murder in his eyes. "No." Ning Qi smiled. "I am just insulting you." "what!" Nine swords no longer have the light color of the first arrival, the eyes become mad, and a roar, this appearance, let the female disciples look suddenly changed. "How is the nine swordsman brother..." boom! Nine swords eyes closed, silently lying on the ground, Ning Qi painted rain tricks: "Come, hang him." Painted rain holding the already cut pillars, inserted in Wang Tao, then fart The fart was raised and the nine swords were lifted up and hung on the pillars. In the process, countless pairs of eyes kept looking at the rain. Some of them were amazed, and this sweeping disciple would not be hidden. ? Then, are there any other disciples like this on the mountain where they are located? After today, some sweeping disciples suddenly found that the guys who were mad at themselves on weekdays became so good that they didn''t know the reason until after a while. "The power of this incense is from him?" Ning Qi smiled and smiled at the rain, and unconsciously, painting rain has become his half believer, because the power of incense is not stable enough, but as time goes on, the power of incense will become more and more stable. At that time, painting rain is a qualified believer! "If a group of immortal believers is cultivated, what kind of incense will the strength of the incense that will make my body reach? I really expect it..." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly. Chapter 2290: Fury When the nine swords were painted on the pillars, the surrounding was lonely, half of them looked at Ningqi, and half of them looked at the nine swords. Soon, the inner disciples turned and left, followed by the foreign disciples, as if Well, after a short time, the moon peak will be quiet again. "The Nine Swords are not his opponents..." Fan Zeng and others seem to be petrified. They look at Ning Qi dumbly, but suddenly there is a glimmer of joy in their hearts. If the immortality of the land is too great to suppress Ning Qi, then as long as the Tian Xian period does not shoot, it is lacking. Moon Peak is equal to a powerful boost! "Nine swords should be sent by Ye Fengzhu, then he has failed now, then it is my turn to be respected? I am afraid..." Wei Tians eyes showed a hint of frightening color. Ning Qis battle with the Nine Swords, he saw the tail from the beginning, the feeling of Ning Qi in his heart is only one, strong, very strong! Even the strongest inner disciple of Dajiangfeng is only comparable to the nine swords. If you come to the moon peak, you will probably step into the footsteps of Jiujian... "Master Sister, Spiritual Medicine." Ning Qi Chao should smile really. I should have come back to God, and I looked at Jiujian and others with a look of eccentricity. I handed Ningqi a ring of Ǭ ,, which contained her spiritual medicine that was exchanged by various means. "A total of 55,000 copies." It should be true. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and turned back to the courtyard. Fan Zeng and others can''t understand the dumb mystery that should be played by Ning Qi and Ning Qi. What kind of spiritual medicine? Why is the master sister going to give him a spiritual medicine? It should be true that Ning Qis back disappeared at the gate of the hospital. Then she turned and left. She did not return to her own house, but came to the place where she should retreat. "grandfather." "Well, are you back?" The old smile should appear next to Yingzhen. "You and Ye Rulong, have they reached an agreement?" It should be a strange face. "Yes, they want to go back to these disciples and grandchildren. They can only send the disciples and grandchildren to grab. I see that the boys combat power is extraordinary. He cant suppress the immortality. He cant suppress him. So, their sons and grandchildren can only be absent from us. Moon Peak stayed for a while." Should be old and laughed. "As a result, our lack of moon peaks will face the anger of the three peaks." Should be really frowning. "What else can we lose?" I should have laughed old. "Its good, at least let them know that we are missing no one." "Ning Shidi is what your old man got back?" I should really ask one of the things I want to know the most. "No." I should shake my head and look a little dignified: "I don''t know the origin of this son. After I found out that he was wrong, I have already asked Xiaojian and asked the little dolls who participated in the trial three times with him. Finally, The clue points to the two brothers of the Haoran Stars." "Hao Ran Star Wen Jia... Wen Sheng Wen Qing? Ning Shidi is what they brought?" It should be a little bit sloppy. Wen Sheng Wen Qing two Tian Xian period existed to join the Xuan Jianzong, naturally not unknown, when they first entered the sect, they should have received the news, and also know that the Haoran Star writer was killed, now only Their brothers and sisters, the ancestors of the Jinxian period in their family, were also beaten. The soul flies. For this matter, I should have talked with Ying Lao at the beginning, and there is no trace of the Wen Jia. The other party is at least a Da Luo Jin Xian, which is equivalent to the Xuan Jianzongs ancestor Xuan Jian. There are few people who dont want the brothers and sisters to bring trouble to Xuan Jianzong, but many people think that although the literary ancestor rebelled the Xuan Jianzong, he was always the Xuan Jianzongs person. Branding, the other party is unceremonious and directly shot the town, apparently did not put Xuan Jianzong in the eyes, they deliberately want the Wen brothers and sisters to stay in the Xuan Jianzong, to lead the other side, look at each other What is the origin? It was this group of people who suppressed Ye Rulong. Otherwise, even if Wen Sheng Wen Qing had tried three levels of practice, Ye Rulong would let them go. "Yes, your Ning Shidi really came with them. Another guy who came with them is now taken away by Xuanjian''s ancestors. Yao Jin''s qualifications are embarrassing, but the kid''s qualifications are extremely low. Was arranged by Wang Tao to the Foreign Affairs Office, but as a disciple, but did not think It will be like this to his strength..." "So strong." "Not bad." "Grandpa, he will still be alchemy." It should be true. "Oh, alchemy." Should nodded old, after the three interest, he suddenly looked at the truth: "What do you say? He will be alchemy? He is an alchemy?" "Not bad." I should really nod, but Ningqis terrible speed of alchemy, she did not tell the old plan, she thinks that the less people know the better, waiting for the moon peak to accumulate enough remedy, re It will start to flourish, and even if the news leaks, it will not be too much trouble! "You ask him if he wants to be a disciple. I personally accept him as a disciple." Should be old. "Internal disciple?" Should be really awkward, then nodded, in the Zongmen, only like the old generation, and at least the existence of the fairy, can only accept the inner disciples, like the existence of the immortals, the qualifications of the disciples None of them, the oldest seniority, can receive a few foreign disciples. ......... "Big, Master Sister." Its true that you cant wait to draw a rain and wait. "Ning Shidi is not inside?" It should be really frowning, some strange, Ning Qi should be here to refine Dan, but she can not feel any breath of Ning Qi, as if there is no room in the room, which made her think When Wang Tao came here to find trouble, Ning Qi also seemed to use some means to avoid the **** of Wang Tao. Read the investigation. "There are a lot of spiritual medicines this time. I don''t know how long Ning''s younger brother will be refining..." I should really sigh in my heart and say to the painting rain: "See Ning''s younger brother and let him come to me." "Yes, Master Sister!" Painting rain quickly nodded. Waiting for the truth to leave, they were a few disciples and they were relieved. They just feared that they should be sincere and arrested to help them. ......... "what!!" Jin Rifeng heard a sigh of relief and a cold drink with a hint of anger. "Master, I saw the master being him... and then hanging on the pillar..." A female disciple stood in front of Ye Tian, ??and there was a trace of horror on her face. It seems that the scene of the nine swords being suppressed by Ning Qi has not yet eased her breath. "Nine swords are not his opponents? How come..." Ye Tianqi stood up and paced back and forth. His face became somewhat difficult to look at. Ye Rulong specifically explained him and asked him to handle this matter, but now... "No, I can''t let the Master respect the shame. You, I will call Wensheng Wenqing to me. I will take them to a glimpse of the Moon Peak!" Ye Tian shouted. The female disciple heard the words and quickly turned and left. Chapter 2291: Fierce sweeping disciples Missing moon peak. Ye Tian came with Wen Sheng Wen Qing, and saw that Jiujian and others were hung on the column at a glance. Ye Tians face was extremely ugly, and Wen Sheng Wen Qings face looked strangely at each other. "Senior brother, Ningbei Xuan is giving us a bad breath." "In fact, Ye Xi''s temperament is not bad, that is his master..." Wen Sheng shook his head slightly. Wen Qing was sneer in his heart, looking at Ning Qi''s masterpiece, a smile in his eyes. Ye Tian did not go to save the Jiujian, but went directly to the old retreat. When the three arrived, they should always walk out. "Ye Xiaozi, what''s the matter?" Should be old and laughed. "Ye Tian has seen it should be old." Ye Tiangong respectfully bowed the way. "Wen Sheng (Wen Qing) has seen the old." Wen Sheng and Wen Qing also quickly salute, before they came, they have already heard that Ying Lao is Xuan Jian Zong, a small number of seniors, who are better than them. The ancestors of the Wen family must be old, and the golden fairy period that exists in the present may not exist. The old man may live for a long time, even if the other party is not high. They are almost the same as them, and they dare not be rude. "You are the two brothers and sisters of the writers? I have heard about your affairs. Its a pity that the old man is low and cant help. When I first entered the sect, I brought it in, but unfortunately. what" Should sigh old. Wen Sheng two people heard the words, a hint of surprise in the eyes, the old man''s generation in front of him, so high? In this way, when their ancestors had just entered the Xuan Jianzong, they were the guides of the old man, and brought their ancestors to try out the three customs. Ye Tian''s look is slightly changed. It is reasonable to say that Xuan Jianzong really wants to help the writer to investigate the reason for the door being destroyed. It is only this matter that has been suppressed by his master. The rest of the Jinxian period ancestors are not good at saying anything. Let Wen Sheng and the two stay in Xuan Jianzong for a while, and prepare to wait for the rabbit to see if they can find it. The trace of the person who shot. It should be said that it is ironic to his master, so Ye Tian is a bit embarrassed. "You should be old, you have your heart." Wen Shengs face showed a trace of compassion, and he handed it to him. "Speaking back, Ye Xiaozi, looking for the old age today, will not be for your disciples?" Should be old and laughed. Ye Tianqi laughed and said: "Should be old, my few disciples who have not become a weapon, are now defeated in the hands of your sweeping disciple. I dont know if I can come forward and say the last sentence, let him put people, so My face of Kim Il-Fung is also good-looking, or else, not too long, I am afraid of me. Jin Rifeng is about to become a joke of Xuan Jianzong. "You are wrong, Ye Xiaozi, the disciple disciple, not my person, he is a foreign ministry. You should go to Huangtong with this sentence, is he a foreign affairs master? Or was you removed from office? Should be old and laughed. "This" Ye Tian brow wrinkled, then looked at Wen Sheng Wen Qing and said: "Should be old, these two acquainted with the disciples, I wonder if they can let them see one side?" "You don''t have any problems if you want to see him, as long as you find it." Should be old and laughed. Looking for it? Ye Tian has a slight glimpse. Did the sweeping disciple have left Xuan Jianzong? Otherwise, there should be no reason to say this sentence! "Hey, people are old, tired when you say a few words, you can find it slowly." You should swing your hands and turn away. Ye Tian was silent for a while, then looked at Wen Sheng: "Wen Shengxiong, look?" "I have just used God to investigate, and Ning brother is not here." Wen Sheng shook his head. Ye Tianwen said that his mind was suddenly like him as the tide, and he rushed around. After a while, he swept the whole moon in the moon, and there was no trace of Ningqi. "I can''t find the Lord. According to the requirements of the Master, I can''t justify them with the sword." Ye Tian''s look is more and more ugly. "Ye brother, don''t worry, Ning Xiong should still be in Xuan Jianzong. You can let the disciples of Jin Rifeng find it." Wen Sheng smiled. "Just so..." ......... For a whole month, Ye Tian did not have the news of Ning Qi, and the things on the moon-free peak are more than a dozen mountain peaks. Most of the sects are now known, and Jiujian and others have become The tea after the meal, a batch of inside and outside disciples in order to see the truth of the matter, come To the moon peak, wait for them to determine that Jiujian and others are the same as those in the rumors. After being screened by a disciple, they are still hanged and displayed. The rumors are more precise and true. Many insiders and foreign disciples For Ning Qi, this sweeping disciple, he has a strong curiosity. "The world has changed. The disciples are so fierce. They have put Jinrifengs inner door masters there for a whole month. After that, they must be careful. They may hide in the sweeping disciples that we met. Master!" "You said that Ye Fengzhu still hasn''t moved yet?" "Yeah, as far as reason is concerned, Ye Fengzhu personally came to the personage, the old peak of the moon peak, should not stop him? On the repair, Ye Feng master must be better than it." "On the generations? Out of such a big thing, do you think that Ye Fengzhuo did not talk about it? From the beginning to the end of the month, the old peaks and peaks have not come out, you should also guess something. What?" "You mean..." "Yes, those predecessors have decided to reach a certain agreement. This is normal. The juniors will be solved by the juniors. If they are small, the old one will jump out. After that, we will not be between the disciples of Xuanjian. Need a fight, do not report directly to the identity?" "As a result, Jin Rifeng''s strongest disciple Jiujian has already lost, and the rest is Danfeng and Dajiangfeng?" "Hey, I heard that they can''t find the Lord now. The sweeping disciple doesn''t know where to hide. If you want to take people away, you have to wait for him to appear!" "I have heard that many of the peak lords have strictly forbidden their disciples to participate in this matter! It can be seen that the strength of the sweeping disciples is indeed a small matter, even they are somewhat taboo!" ...... "You don''t even know where others are, and you come to see me?" Ye Rulong looked at Ye Tian coldly. "Master, disciples are incompetent, let the masters lose face." Ye Tian bowed his head. "Next, don''t you have any more action. Let me see what Jiang Kun has. What is the way to sweep the disciples? Oh, it seems that I have to go see him personally and see what his origins are." Ye Rulong''s cold road. On the other side of Dajiangfeng, people have been arranged to search for the traces of Ningqi, and Ningqi, who has been remembered by so many people, is a leisurely alchemy in the top training grounds. Chapter 2292: vitality "800,000..." Ning Qi spent 30 years, consuming nearly half of the alchemy materials that should be brought back, and it will take another 30 years to fully consume, corresponding to the outside world. The time is more than two months. He doesnt care if he hasnt been there for more than two months. Will Wang Tao and others be People save and punish, but they just do it. If Wang Taos masters are to be bullied and directly lead people back, Ning Qi will not be stupid enough to go with a fairy. In the past 30 years, Ningqi''s skills in refining Lingbi Pills have become more and more skilled, and the speed has become faster and faster. The number of Chengdan has changed from nearly 30 to more than 30. More than 55,000 pieces of alchemy materials have been consumed. In exchange, nearly one hundred and seventy-seven first-order best spirit pills have been received. If you are aware of this, the heart will be shocked, even if it is Shihe Danzong, who is good at alchemy, up and down the alchemy teacher Qiqi refining Lingbi pills, one year Time is just that number, and the grades may be mixed! Take Xuan Jianzong as an example. The disciples of Xuanjian Zong, in addition to sweeping disciples, outside disciples, inner disciples, and true disciples, can receive a certain share of Lingbi pills from Xuan Jianzong every year, mostly first-order. Xia Ling Ling Pills, these Lingzhu pills are distributed to the major peaks, and then the peak owner is responsible for the distribution, but because the peaks are different, the number of Lingbi pills will not be the same, count as an average, each one A disciple can get at least one hundred first-order lower-quality Lingzhu pills in one year, and Xuan Jianzongs thirty-three thousand disciples, and the annual consumption on Lingbi pills is as many as three thousand three. More than one million. These first-order Xia Ling Ling Pills were converted into the first-order Essence Pills, which is almost equivalent to the number of Ning Qi''s release. When Ruo Ningqi spent the rest of the world for two months, he refining a Lingbi pill that would allow Xuan Jianzong to spend three thousand years on his disciples. If these pills were given to one or two people, they would be repaired. Definitely rising! Just left the top practice training ground, the rain that kept the door at the door heard the movement, seeing Ning Qi out of the door, his heart suddenly relieved. "Ning brother, master sister wants to see you." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. When he left the courtyard, Wei Tian and others raised their heads and looked at Ning Qi. They looked different. The nine swords seemed to be somewhat suspicious. Wei Tian looked very surprised. During this time, Da Jiangfengs disciples came several times and said to Wei Tian. As long as he found Ning Qi, Da Jiangfeng would send disciples to challenge him. Before that, Wei Tian and others could not act rashly. Wei Tian was still worried that if he could not find Ning Qi, they would have to hang here as a monkey. Now that he saw Ning Qi appear, his heart was finally a huge stone landing, and he was relieved. Ning Qi smiled at them and walked toward the Dongfu where Zhen Zhen was. When Ning Qi left, Wei Tian immediately said to a nearby forest: "I am not going to inform the Master!" There were a few commotions in the woods, and then several figures broke up and galloped in the direction of Dajiangfeng! "Don''t worry, wait for my teacher to send someone to come and suppress this, and then I will be able to leave safely." Wei Tian looked at Jiujian and others. Nine swords did not speak. He was the master of Jin Rifeng''s inner door, but he fell so badly that he could not accept such a drop. Wang Tao Xiu has not been a celestial being, and there has been some numbness. Wei Tians words did not let him react. However, the four brothers and other people showed a look of hope in the eyes. Jiang Jiangfengs main Jiang Kun was gold after all. There is a strong means to suppress the immortality, to suppress Ningqi. "The sweeping disciple will not be..." "Yes, it is him, remember that he doesn''t look like it, and he will walk around in the future, lest he will be hung here." "No matter how strong he is, he just sweeps the disciples, I am waiting..." "What is it? Inside disciple? Have you seen the nine swords of their end? I see that unless you become a true biography, the other party may be a little jealous!" Many of the Xuan Jianzong disciples who stood in the distance watched the whispering exchange. ......... "Ning Shidi?" I should really see Ning Qi, and there is a hint of surprise in my eyes. "There are 100,000 Lingbi pills in it, for the spiritual medicine, or for your own use. Master sister please feel free." Ning Qi took out a ring of Qiang Kun and handed it to Zhen Zhen. This Qiang Kun ring was given to him by Shinji. "Ten, 100,000?" I really can''t believe it. I took it away from the temple and saw it. I saw a round of Lingbi Pills, and the breath on it said that these Lingbi pills are all first-class! The 100,000-order best spirit pill, enough to let the already-deficient moon peak, renew its vitality, when it should be true and mourning here, Ning Qi suddenly found a faint fairy under the moon The gas, though not a lot, is a great help to the moon peak that is almost exhausted. help! This is like a traveler who has not drunk in the desert for a few days and found a clear spring! Ning Qi and Ying Zhenzhen were almost at the same moment, and discovered this change, followed by Fan Zeng and other missing peak disciples. "The lack of moon peaks has revived, Ning Shidi, thank you!" I should really look at the solemn face of the Ningqi archery. "this is" Ning Qis eyes are a little weird, how can the sudden lack of moon peaks suddenly rejuvenate? Is it because I gave it to the true ten thousand spirits pill? "Ning Shidi, you don''t know? There are days in the sky, God believes that my lack of moon peaks may re-emerge, this vitality is what it gives us!" It should be true that Ning Qi has some doubts, and there is a hint of suspicious color in his eyes. This reason seems to be very familiar to people in the fairy world. If a spiritual sanctuary is not lost, then at the same time, God will withdraw all the gifts for it, and it will be extremely normal to become a barren mountain field overnight! vice versa! "The heavens of the fairyland, even the same thing is handled? It really can''t be compared with other places..." Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. If its true, its true, God is heaven. Then he, and the true immortal, and so on, are almost all under the cover of heaven! ...... "Life is good." Should look down on the ground, the eyes reveal a trace of nostalgia, he has not seen such a vitality for many years, almost at the same time, the existence of the Jinxian period of the Xuanjian Zong, has looked up to the moon peak, eyes different . "The lack of a moon has more life, what did the old guy do? Or because of him?" Ye Rulong looked a little bit, and disappeared. When it reappeared, it had already come to the moon peak, and looked at the whole lack of eyes. Moon peak. Chapter 2293: What is the dissatisfaction? The change of the missing moon peak will not be too obvious. Except for Fan Zeng and others who have stayed for a long time in the moon peak, the rest of the people, including the Nine Swords, including the Xuan Jianzong disciples who came here to watch the lively, did not notice this subtle change. The aura of the lack of moon peaks, a thick point! Its really alive, does God think that there is a chance for the moon to rise? Ye Rulong''s eyes moved slightly, and he turned his head and saw that the three figures arrived in this place one after the other. One of them was Jiang Kun, and two figures can be seen from the breath. They are also the existence of Jinxian period! Is it right to come back? Jiang Kun Chao Ye Rulong Road. The other two looked gazed at the missing moon peak, and God swept away, but did not find the breath of Jinxian, but when their gods swept over the nine swords and other people, the eyes that looked at Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun became strange. stand up. "It should not come back. If it is him, the aura of this moon peak will increase by at least ten times." Ye Rulong''s faint road. "That is how the matter?" Jiang Kun frowned. "It should be them." One of the other two Jinxian points to the Jiujian and others. "I think this is a bureau that should be used to bully God. They have been here for a long time, right?" The disciples of the Zong, even the disciples of my disciples are also chatting about this matter. Perhaps it is because of this insight. There is a rise in the lack of moon peaks. "If this is the case, it should be regarded as a good intention, Ye Rulong, Jiang Kun, look at his old man''s share, you should not intervene in this matter." Another Jinxian smiled. "Hey, I didn''t intend to intervene. The following things are naturally solved below." Ye Rulongs eyes flashed a proud color. "That said, that guy, is Ning Beixuan? That sweeping disciple?" I saw a figure walked calmly past Wang Tao and others, ready to go back to the yard, Ye Rulong''s four golden fairy eyes, Qi Qi fell on this figure. "What do you think?" "The beginning of the immortal." "It is indeed the beginning of the immortal, unless he has a special device on his body, it is impossible to pass me and wait for both eyes." "In the early days of the immortal, can you like the dragon''s grandson to make this look? Jiang Kun, Wei Tian is your pro-disciple, and his strength should be in your heart. In the early days of the district, even if you give it to the Tao, you can Is there any effort to defend the ranks of Wei Tian?" "Don''t say it, want to know his details, just ask him not to do it?" Ye Rulong sneered a sneer. The next moment, his figure moved slightly and appeared in front of Ningqi. Jiujian and others saw this scene, and suddenly the eyes were shocked, and then ecstatic! "The ancestors are here! The ancestors came to avenge me!" Wang Tao has always had a fascinating face, and he hopes to see Ye Rulong. He hopes that the next moment will see Ye Rulong punch a picture of Ning Qi! Then, the figure of Jiang Kun was also appearing one after another. Wei Tian and Lu Bing saw Jiang Kun, and the look suddenly excited. "Master!" "To shut up." Jiang Kun gave a cold drink, and then ignored the Weitian two, but looked at Ning Qi, with a hint of laughter in his mouth. "That is... Ye Laozu? And Jiang Laozu! Oh... Nangong ancestors and Murong ancestors are coming!" "We have a few Jinxian ancestors in total, and there are only four of them today. They will not come for the Ning Beixuan!" Its the strongest disciple in history... The Xuan Jianzong disciples around him suddenly became serious. They looked at the direction of Ye Rulong and others with respect. They had some expectations in their hearts. I dont know if Ye Rulongs four golden fairy periods existed here, is it to suppress the disciples? "You are Ningbei Xuan?" Ye Rulong''s faint road. Ning Qi looked at Ye Rulong and looked at Jiang Kun three people. He smiled and nodded: "Below Ning Beixuan, I have seen four seniors." Ning Qis attitude is not humble, neither arrogant nor humble, and Ye Rulongs eyes are slightly moving. If the other party is really an immortal, he can only say that he has seen a stronger existence than them! Otherwise, the four people have never seen the early stage of the immortal who can face the golden fairy. "Do you know who I am?" Ye Rulong''s faint road. "Ye predecessors, we have seen it some time ago." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, you came with the two brothers and sisters of the Wen family. So, we have indeed seen it." Ye Rulong nodded faintly. In fact, he couldn''t remember Ning Qi at all. On that day, he could enter his eyes, that is, Wen Sheng and Wen Qing. The qualifications of the two were placed in Xuan Jianzong, which also belonged to the upper-middle level and was young. Lightly break through to the early days of the fairy, and later have the opportunity to win the golden fairy. "You know, these are my grandchildren. Are you hanging them here, are you deliberately falling into my face?" Ye Rulong pointed to Jiujian and others. Jiang Kun three people like to smile and look at Ning Qi, want to see how Ning Qi will answer, show weakness on the spot? still is? Ning Qi looked at the nine swords and they looked at them. "It turns out that they are the grandsons of the predecessors of Ye. I don''t know if they are down." Ye Rulongs mouth is rising. "However, Zong Nei has a victory or defeat in the fight, if the leaf predecessors want to bring these a few... Go back." Ning Qis mouth evoked a mocking smile: "Please, please." "Can you be dissatisfied in your heart?" Ye Rulong seems to laugh and laugh. What''s the dissatisfaction? Ning Qi squinted at Jiujian and others, and everyone saw it. They all saw Ning Qis gaze hiding a trace of disdain. It seemed that he did not regard Jiujian and others as opponents. "This son is as arrogant as a rumor." Jiang Kun squinted. "Oh, the things between your juniors, we old guys are not going to intervene, but I want to know, before you enter the Xuan Jianzong, who is born?" Ye Rulong sneered. "Can not remember." Ning Qi smiled. "I really don''t remember, or can''t I remember? I have a means to make you remember." Ye Rulong smiled and reached out to catch Ning Qi''s head. At this moment, Ning Qi felt extremely dangerous, and at the same time, the silver dragon tattoo on his body seemed to begin to faint fever. "Ye Xiaozi, what do you do!" A big drink came from afar, I saw that I should be really supportive, and appeared behind Ye Rulong, and Ye Rulongs movement was also a stagnation. "Peace Lord!" Fan Zeng and others quickly went to the ceremony. "The old peak owner finally showed up." "Oh... it seems like the rumor, it is still the beginning of the fairy, so that his life yuan should be running low?" "I heard that Shouyuan consumed almost a long time ago, but it relied on all kinds of life-giving elixir to survive. It is generally fine. The old peaks will basically not come out. Only by sitting still, can the life rate of Shouyuan be changed. Its slow. The Xuan Jianzong disciples around the whispers whispered, but this time they only dared to pass the sound, not dare to make a sound. After all, these exist in the eyes, whether they are seniors or repairs, one is higher than one, and these juniors dare presumptuous. Chapter 2294: I am very hurt here. Ning Qi looked at the old, and he really nodded to him, then looked at Ye Rulong coldly. "Just just a little..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a dignified color. The tattoo just turned hot, not an illusion, but it was really hot, as if there was something to be drilled from his silver dragon tattoo. Is the Dragon Sword? Or that silver dragon? Or is it the dragon claw that appeared on the Haoran star? If the two people did not arrive in time, the existence of Ye Rulong, the golden fairy, will not be pinched? Ning Qi feels a little pity, but fortunately, if Ye Rulong is really pinched here, then the task of learning to destroy the sword is not done, can you escape from Xuan Jianzong, it is a problem. "Ye Xiaozi, you one by one, come to me, I don''t know what to say to me. Why is it that when my son is not there, no one is missing?" Should be old and laughed. "Don''t dare not." Jiang Kun three people laughed, no way, the old generation should be too high, and there is a son who does not know the life and death of the Jinxian period should be comfortable, they face the old existence of such an early fairy, can only report Smile, but can''t look at people with your nose like you did in the early days of ordinary fairy. Ye Rulong smiled and did not speak. "Don''t dare? I see that you are very courageous. I really want to come when I miss the moon peak on the spot. I want to go and go. Ye Xiaozi, Jiang Xiaozi, what did we say? The junior things, the juniors they I have to deal with it myself, and you two are also big brothers, and now you have to deal with it yourself. I am missing the moon... a sweeping disciple? There should be a hint of ridicule in the old eyes. "It should be misunderstood." Jiang Kun smiled bitterly. "Misunderstanding? Ye Xiaozi, you just shot, what are you going to do?" I should always look at Ye Rulong. "I won''t give me a statement today. Let''s go to the Xuanjian ancestors. I haven''t gotten into the bones. Otherwise, I will die, I estimate my granddaughter, and this month." There are no places to stay in the peak of the disciples?" "Grandpa, you won''t die." It should be true. "Oh, I am at the age of knowing the fate. When I die, I am still not clear? Rest assured, I have lived for so long, I have already seen it." Should be old and laughed and patted the true back of the hand. After he moved out of the old man of Xuanjian, Ye Rulong and others changed their looks. Nangong and Murong did not feel anything because they did not participate in this incident, and no disciples were hung on the pillars by Ningqi. Now they are looking for some gloating. Jiang Kun and Ye Rulong. "Should be old, there is no need to find Xuanjian ancestors for this little thing?" Ye Rulong smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Little brother, what disease can you have?" "I am very hurt here." Ning Qi pointed to the knee. Ye Rulong looks a little different. The rest of the people also looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Just as Ye Rulong was obviously looking for a step, the result was that the other party blinked and said something? "This kid..." In the old heart, he sneaked a sigh, then pointed to Ye Rulong: "You just scared him? To bully, you don''t want to face, today don''t think so easy to leave my missing moon peak, wait for Xuanjian ancestors Let''s go!" "Are you sure it hurts here?" Ye Rulong looked at Ningqi a little weird. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "There are ten Qingling Dans in it, which is the second-order treatment of the wound medicine, which is enough to heal your wounds." Ye Rulong dropped a porcelain bottle and turned away. This time he did not pay attention to the old, nor did he say Jiang Kun. In a blink of an eye, his figure disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Ye Rulong knows that if he should use his seniors today, he might pay more than just a bottle of Qing Lingdan. If you pull things to the side of Xuanjian ancestors, you can use the **** to know that Xuanjian ancestors will help the moon peak. "Is Ye Zuzu being blackmailed?" "It seems to be..." The Xuan Jianzong disciples around him dare not look at this scene with confidence. Jiujian and others saw this and closed their eyes. It seems that even Ye Rulong could not save them. Dajiangfeng or Danfeng can come to a young generation that is enough to suppress Ningqi, they have hope to leave from the pillar open. When things got to this point, even if Ning Qi let them go, they would not dare to go. "This, it should be old, we are leaving." Jiang Kun did not dare to stay for a long time, and quickly resigned. "You two are different from them. If you come, just stay a little longer." Should look old to Nangong and Murong. "This, I have to wait a little bit to be busy." Nangong and Murong Xiao smiled. "Go and go, I don''t think it''s so easy to come to the moon peak in the future!" You should wave your hand impatiently. "That is" The two smiled and nodded. When they left, they looked at Ning Qi with a special look. Among them, Nangong said: "You have a temper, if you don''t want to stay in the moon, come to my Shenfeng!" Without waiting for Ningqi to return, the figure of Nangong disappeared into the sky. "Ning Shidi, this is my grandfather, and we are the current peak of the moon." I should really look at Ning Qi and introduce it. "In the north of Ningning, I have seen the peak." Ning Qi smiled in the archway. I should take a moment to look at the old silence, leaving only one sentence, and then twitching and turning away. "Don''t be too much." "Ning Shidi, its okay, my grandfather came forward, Ye Rulong, they dare not do it too ugly." It should be true that Ning Qi laughed. Ning Qi gave her 100,000 Ling Ling Pills, which are also the first-class best, and let the moon-like peak glow a little life. She has a hint of curiosity and a hint of gratitude to Ningqi. "Master Sister, for the next time, I will retreat. You can take advantage of this time and find some Danfang and Lingbi elixir and use Lingbi Pills to change." Ning Qi smiled. I should be really bright and nodded. When Ning Qi entered the yard, after the true departure, the missing moon peak seemed to be quiet again. However, many peoples eyes were on the porcelain bottle left by Ye Rulong. "Ning Shidi, things have forgotten!" Fan Zeng went to the door of the hospital and shouted. "No,". There was a faint voice from Ningqi. Don''t you? Dont you want to go to the second-order medicinal herbs? Fan Zeng was stunned. Painting rain and others are also stunned. The Xuan Jianzong disciples around him looked at each other. Many people showed a trace of greed in their eyes. Even the inner disciples had some heartbeats, but they turned to think, but there was a hint of fear in their eyes, instead of being a disciple. Before the lack of the moon peak, they naturally dare to force the Qingling Dan, but now they are not afraid to grab, can only watch Fan Zeng, they are happy to divide the Qing Ling Dan, even the painting rain is divided into one The other four sweeping disciples have a very stunned look! Chapter 2295: breakthrough It was not long before the moon peak was quiet. Ye Tian hurried with Wensheng. At the same time, Ning Qis figure disappeared into the room and went to the top training ground. "What about people? Why are you not here?" Ye Tianshen swept away, and his face showed a hint of anger. He clearly received a message saying that Ning Qi appeared in the missing moon peak. He came without a stop, and the result was no trace of the other party. "What about the sweeping disciple?" Ye Tian pointed to Fan Zeng, Dao. Fan Zengzheng is immersed in happiness, a second-order Qingling Dan, can change seven or eight first-order underpinning spirits pills, if everyone sends a small fortune, suddenly heard Ye Tians voice, Fan Zengqi took a look After seeing who Ye Tian is, he respectfully bowed and said: "What is Ye Fengs command? ? "I ask you, what is the sweeping disciple? It is Ning Beixuan. Where did he go?" Ye Tian frowned. Fan Zeng looked strange and whispered what he had just said. Ye Tian looked at the porcelain bottle in his hand and his face became a bit pale. Ye Tian did not greet Wen Sheng Wen Qing, he immediately broke through the air and flew in the direction of Danfeng. "I can''t think of the ancestors of Jinxian, and I will be blackmailed by a bottle of Qingling Dan." Wen Qing stunned and laughed, and heard that Ye Rulong left a bottle of Qing Ling Dan before she was able to get out. Her mood is very happy! "Three sisters." Wen Sheng looked at her with blame, even if he wanted to ridicule, he could not ridicule a golden fairy ancestor in the public. If it was introduced into the other party''s ears, there would be some twists and turns. "All right." Wen Qingbai took a look at Wen Sheng, and then smiled toward Fan Zeng: "When Ning Bei Xuan appeared, you said to him, I want to see him." "okay." Fan Zeng nodded. He is still somewhat aware of the identity of Wen Qing. ......... Danfeng. "Master." Ye Tianqi looked at Ye Rulong. At the moment, he could not see his teacher''s anger, but when he thought of Fan Zeng, Ye Tian thought that his master should enter a state of extreme anger. "Go back, the lack of moon peaks, you should not intervene in the future." Ye Rulong''s faint road. "Master, I..." "Nine swords have been hung on it. What other outstanding disciples do you have in Jin Rifeng? Can you go back to the moon peak to get people back?" Ye Rulong faintly asked. Ye Tianyi was ashamed. "Nobody? Then, this thing is handled by me personally." Ye Rulong''s faint road. "Master, disciples leave." Ye Tian turned and left, but in his heart, he hated Ning Qi. He used his temper and rarely angered others, but this time he repeatedly disappointed Ye Rulong. He also succumbed to the loss of the moon in the moon, and Ye Tians mood became very bad. Naturally, he thought of Ning Qi, if Not Ning Qi, how can Ye Rulong be so disappointed with him? Not long after Ye Tian left, Ye Rulong directly summoned all the inner disciples of Danfeng. He also had several true biography, but in this case, if you use the true biography, this is called Ye Tian directly to suppress Ning Qi, also No difference. More than 30 people exude the presence of the immortal atmosphere, standing respectfully in front of Ye Rulong. "Who can suppress the disciples who are missing the moon peak, the next one, I recommend him to be true!" Ye Rulongs faint words, he said, he turned and left, leaving a large group of discerning inner disciples. ......... Top practice training ground. A lingering pill, as if you don''t want money, was swallowed into the belly by Ning Qi. In the early days of normal people, you can only take a first-order superb pill, and you can''t bear any more body, but Ning Oddly, he is taking more than one hundred and more than one hundred. The incomparable spirit of the fairy spirit, in his body collision, will soon be absorbed by Ning Qi, but not too late to absorb, will also be integrated into Ning Qi body, temper the body, but the effect of the spirit of the spirit Qi can not be compared, Ning Qi''s body did not get too much increase, but Xian The spirit of the fairy spirit in the pulse is constantly increasing. In a twinkling of an eye, Ning Qi has been in the top practice training ground for nearly a hundred years. In this hundred years, 1.6 million Lingbi pills, no more than 600,000! At this moment, the amount of aura in Ningqi Xianmai is very rich. When it was a small stream, it is now a Yangtze River, but it still cannot fill the Xianmai, only to a third of the degree, and then take Lingling Pills. There is no effect anymore, Ning Qi knows that he has reached the human fairy At the beginning of the peak, it is only half a step away from the middle of the human fairy. "Prison guard dragon Xianggong and Jiumen armor, there should be no breakthrough in the short term, but as long as I achieve the mid-term, the strength will still rise, although it can not be compared with the fairy, at least the existence of nine swords, one or two The fist can be fixed. "Ning Qi''s combat power can be compared to the perfection of the fairy, but the gap between the immortal and the fairy is completely different from the immortal to the immortal, the difference is very far, want to fight with the fairy, Ning Qi suspects that it is only possible to wait for him to break through the early days of the immortals. Such a gap will become more and more later. Obviously, perhaps Ningqi will be able to fight in the smaller realm of the same order, and this is not the case of the nine-door armor. If the nine-door armor can break through the ninth, there will be Different sights. Three hundred years. A fascinating gas that is several times larger than before, surged from Ningqi and turned into a cloud, lingering on Ning Qi''s side! "There was finally a breakthrough." Ning Qi has a long sigh of relief. He is more and more skeptical about whether he has cast a wrong child in his previous life. When his qualifications were in the Central Plains, it was still general, but in this fairyland, Zhao Tong was much better than him, breaking through a small realm. It took him a full three hundred years, if not the top practice The training ground is in place, and it will take a long time for him to be overtaken by the same level. In addition, before the time of taking Lingbi pills, the outside world has passed more than a year, but Ning Qi did not intend to go out, there are about 1.2 million left in Lingbi pills. All these pills should be taken at least. He stabilizes the realm of the present, and reaches the peak of the mid-human fairy! Ning Qi reached out and grabbed a hand, more than a hundred Lingbi pills appeared in his hands, swallowed by Ning Qi... ......... "We have been hanging for two or three years?" The state of Baijing and Liuhe gradually recovered between the two and three years. They have the ability to break away from this pillar at this moment. After all, Ningqi has no ban, but even the nine swords have not left without permission. Where are the two? Dare to go? "The guy hasn''t appeared, just to hang us for a while. During this time, Danfeng and Dajiangfeng''s brothers came many times and didn''t find him!" The voice of Liuhes face is cloudy. In the past few years, the two of them, as well as the inner disciples such as Jiujian, are just a few years old! The Xuan Jianzong disciples of all kinds have visited it almost all of a time, and there are still people who rumor that Ye Rulong is willing to come up with a true disciple for this matter, which makes many inner disciples like chicken blood. Unfortunately, none of them can find Ning Qis whereabouts. At this moment, a figure came out of the courtyard, and Jiujian and others looked up and looked excited. "He is out!" Chapter 2296: Reward Jiujian, Wang Tao, Liuhe, Baijing and others have turned their eyes to Ningqi. The time has passed for two or three years. Their resentment against Ningqi has not only faded, but deepened, but now it is not like the initial one. Fury, resentment is hidden in the heart, there is no difference on the surface. kind. "Ningbei Xuan!" came a burst of screams in all directions, and then, dozens of flying swords seemed to have a tacit understanding. At the same time, from different angles, they stabbed Ningqi, on these flying swords. The breath is very heavy, the lowest grade is also above the middle grade, and the manipulation of the flying sword is repaired. It is not low, at least as it was at the beginning of Wang Tao, but it was the early existence of the earth fairy! "Damn! So many people want to grab this person?" "Don''t rob me, I want to set the real biography!" "Hey! Look at the skill, don''t grab it with you? You count the old!" The group of people who suddenly started to hold a tacit understanding of the matter of killing Ningqi, privately but in a competitive relationship, Ningqi brow light Lightly wrinkled, followed by a few times in a row, and the dozen or so flying swords did not touch Ning Qi and were shot into a crush, a mouthful of blood from it They are spewed out of the main population. "Someone took out the position of the true biography to reward my head?" Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, and a faint scent of the scent of the scent came out of him. The rest of the lingering pills were taken by him. Ning Qi estimated the mistake. More than one hundred thousand first-order best spirit pill, did not allow him to reach the peak of the mid-human fairy, from the realm of this situation, If you only rely on pure practice, you need to stay in the top practice training field for an estimated tens of thousands of years. Ning Qi naturally will not waste this time, choose to see how many Dan and Ling Ling spirits should be prepared. Medicine, which should have a stronger remedy than Lingling pills. As soon as he got out of the house, he was besieged by the presence of more than a dozen immortals in the early days of the immortals. Did they say that after a few years passed, they had forgotten that he could even suppress the perfection of Jiujian? Until later, when they heard their quarrel, Ning Qi suddenly realized that it was someone who took out the position of the true biography as a reward. "Good! We are not his opponents?" "What is the realm of this son? Is it really the beginning of the immortal?" "No, he broke through the middle of the immortal!" "Oh... two or three years of retreat has broken through a small realm?" "In the beginning, it may be the peak of the early days of the immortals." "First withdraw!" Hey, more than a dozen figures turned into streamers and galloped in all directions. This is the enthusiasm they dare to take against Ningqi. They dont believe that Ningqi can take them all back to suppress, so that everyone can escape. The chances are the same! Just as they fled, Ning Qis figure was gradually blurred in the eyes of Jiujian and others. Immediately after every bit of interest, there would be a figure falling like a cannonball in the air, squatting on the ground, Jiujian They recognize the origins of these people, those who have just shot Ningqi Among the disciples, half of them are Danfeng, and half of them are Dajiangfeng! The movements here have attracted the attention of Fan Zeng and others, and even they have come back. "Ning brother, he went out?" Painting the rain eyes bright. The four disciples who stood next to him were no longer the four previous ones. The previous ones were called back by Huang Tong. Only the rain was painted, and Huang Tong could not move. The painting rain blatantly defies the Huangtong command, but Huang Tong, but did not have the courage to look for the rain on the moon peak, because the four people who were recalled before said very clearly, the painting rain completely fell to Ning Qi, the next ten A few pillars, all of which were cut out by the rain. "Fan brother, is that one?" A group of new faces of the missing moon peak disciples looked at Fan Zeng with a look of surprise. Although they are not many people, they are incomparable with other mountain peaks, and they are all unsatisfied disciples mixed with other peaks. They have turned over, but there are also 70 or 80 people, compared with 20 or 30 people. Turning to Jin Rifeng, it is already too much. Mainly Ning Qi retreats in the past two years, it is true that every disciple who is missing the moon peak, every month can get two first-order best spirit pill! Although the number is small, but the grade is extremely high, Fan Zeng and other people are immediately in the middle of surprise. Later, the news spread, some mountains do not believe, and there are rumors. This is the means of bullying the moon, and intends to use this means to let the moon missing peaks come back, but there are also some unsatisfied disciples who choose to miss the moon and try their luck. They usually have the original mountain peaks. They can only be divided into fifty or sixty-first-order lower-grade Lingling pills in one year. If you convert them, it is equivalent to a few first-order elite Lingzhu pills, so as long as you stay in the moon Last month, you will be able to get the Lingbi Pills for almost a year. Why not? "Yes! It''s him!" Fan Zeng and other older generations lacked Yuefeng disciples nodded in the eyes, with a hint of joy in their eyes. They knew very well that they should suddenly come up with the first-order best spirit pill, probably related to Ningqi. So, now Im looking at Ning Qis eyes, its different from the original, and the fear is still there, but It is a kind of respect. "Fifteen." When the last figure was heavily squatting on the ground, Ning Qi''s figure appeared clearly in front of everyone, a faint opening. The rain has already ran to cut trees. The other four sweeping disciples saw each other and looked at each other. They rushed to cut trees. This was completely different from the original four. The four were very afraid of being associated with Ningqi. Even if Ningqi suppressed the nine swords, they were afraid, they could not choose Standing in the team, the result was called back by Huang Tong, as if it was arranged to go to a place outside the Xuan Jianzong to do things. Soon, fifteen new pillars stood up, and the rain drove a few people, one of me, one who stunned those who were in a coma, and whose bones were basically broken. In the distance, a pair of eyes are watching the place, a little more fear. Nowadays, the pillars have changed from one at the beginning to nearly thirty. The group of ''original moon peaks'' disciples are still beside Wang Tao and others, a loyal look, but their demeanor A little tired, here with Wang Tao, they have been together for two or three years, seeing Ning Qi to suppress one after another disciples, and they are smashing, they are all in a tight mood all the time, for fear that it will be their turn and want to leave. I didnt dare, Im not willing to leave, Im already out of the moons peak. If even Jinris thighs cant be held, things will spread, Im afraid there will be no mountain peaks. they. "Ning brother, there is a predecessor who wants to see you, hey, the woman." Painting the rain and getting to Ningqi, the road. "Wen Qing? Well, I know." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. His mind had already sensed that he was really in the alchemy room, so he walked toward the alchemy room. As for Wen Qing, it would not matter if he saw it later. Chapter 2297: Heartless oom! Just walked to the door of the alchemy room, Ning Qi heard a loud noise, and there was a black smoke floating inside. Then several figures screamed out from inside, and the body was filled with pieces of Dan furnace. "Scared me!" "Its almost awkward, hey, Im aware of it, Im not going to miss the moon for a few pill shots! "One month, two first-order best spirit pills, suffering from a little injury, it is worth it..." Several newly-disappeared disciples of the Moon Peak whispered a few words and suddenly found themselves standing in front of them, looking up and looking at them. One of them wondered: "Sweeping disciples? Who are you?" Ning Qis robes are the special costumes of the foreigners sweeping disciples, so you can see Ning Qis identity from the clothes. "Master sister is inside?" Ning Qi smiled. "The master sister is indeed inside, just you..." "and many more!" The appearance of several people suddenly changed, pulling the guy and stopping him from going on. The guy who wanted to ask Ningqis identity saw it, and the eyes first flashed a suspicious color. Then, his face changed slightly, then look again. To Ning Qis eyes, with a hint of fear and curiosity! "Ning Shidi, are you out?" I should really go out of Danfang, and look at Ning Qi with surprise. At the same time, she still has a trace of embarrassment on her face. After all, this time I was in the face of Ning Qis noodle fryer. Ning Shidi! Sure enough, he! Those few missing peaks and disciples were busy with Ning Qis salute: I have seen Nings brothers. They are outside disciples. According to the division of Xuan Jianzong, the foreigners disciples are lower, and the disciples must also be called. Brother, such as Huang Tong, his time of entry is actually longer than that of Liuhe Baijing, but he met two people, but also called the brothers, and these foreign disciples will Calling Ning Qi as a brother, it is entirely because of the performance of Ning Qi in the lack of moon peaks, it is too dazzling! Dazzling to the fact that they have neglected the identity of Ningqis disciples, and can suppress the nine swords that existed in the perfection of the earth. Is there such a way that several of the inner doors can be compared? "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly, and then he broke into Danfang with the truth, and those few missing peaks and disciples were excited to stay at the door of Danfang. "I didn''t expect that we saw the legendary disciples soon after we arrived!" "You just noticed that there is no smell in his body. It seems to be inconsistent with the rumors. It is clearly the middle of the immortal!" "You forgot that the brothers of Ning are retreating in the past two years? Perhaps it is just a breakthrough. Oh, this way, it also proves that he has no hidden repairs, otherwise why bother?" "There is no hidden repair? That kind of force is too much... horrible!" A few people glanced at the Dan room, then looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. ......... Danfang. Ying Zhen and Ning Qi said that the changes in the two-year missing peaks, in addition to the aura has been doubled than the original, but still slowly rising, should also use the 100,000 spirit given by Ning Qi, recruited a group of new disciples, changed a lot of refining Lingbi pills, and learned This news, Ning Qi suddenly relieved his heart, he estimated the error, Ling Ling pill is not enough, but fortunately, it should be prepared in advance, so it will not waste too much time. "Ning Shidi, there are a total of 600,000 copies of Lingbi Pills. I only used 50,000 first-order superb shots, but I would like to rest assured that I am in ten different places. The exchange of the city, plus the spiritual materials of Lingbi pills are very common, the Lingzhu pills consumed by each major gate every year. It is an astronomical figure. The refining spirit of these 600,000 copies of Lingbi Pills will not attract anyone''s attention. It should be handed over to Ningqi, a Qiankun ring. 600,000 copies? Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. At the beginning of the 55,000-year-old spiritual materials, about 1.7 million Lingbi pills were refining. If these 600,000 copies were all finished, that is Nearly 20 million Lingbi pills! I am afraid that it will be enough to make people happy! "There is also this Danfang, which is the second-order ''Lingling Dan''. Lingling Pills are only suitable for people to take, while Diling Dan is suitable for the use of the celestial beings. Its value is dozens of times higher than Lingling Pills. The immortals of Jianzong can only get more than ten pieces each year. If they are exchanged with contribution points, at least one Ten thousand contribution points, fifty times the first-order best spirit pill! There are ten spiritual materials for refining the spirits here. If the younger brothers of Ning can refine the spirits, then I will use the spirits of the younger brothers to refine the spirits, and the words of the ancestors will only cause Ye Rulong''s attention. It should be true that Ning Qi has a jade slip, and another Ǭ , "Lingling Dan? Well, I will go back and try." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. I really thought that Ning Qi had to go, his mouth was open, and he wanted to talk a lot with Ning Qi. Especially in recent years, the change of the moon peak, she always had a gratitude to Ning Qi. All along, let the rise of the missing moon peak is the biggest goal of true sincerity. She does not want to wait for her to return to Xuan Jianzong in the future, but she can''t find the moon peak. "Master sister, I want to ask you something." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Shidi, please." I should really nod. "I heard that our Xuan Jianzong has a supreme sword, called the sorcerer''s sword. Do you know if Master Sister understands?" Ning Qi smiled. The look of the true look is slightly changed, and I am surprised to see Ning Qi: "How do you know this... Destroyed swordsmanship?" Her look is a bit odd. "Unintentionally heard." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey, once it was a big problem, there are many outsiders who know the existence of the sword of the evil spirits. You should know that our ancestral star is the birthplace of all immortals? Even the first emperor in the fairy world, Going out from our ancestors." "Yeah." "Just now that the ancestral star has fallen, it has become a six-level planet. Oh, this level does not know when it started. The six-level planet, the strongest representative of the ancestors, can only be a mysterious Xian, or because there is the existence of this mysterious fairy, the other places in the fairy world will recognize the rank of the ancestral star. This predecessor is the first ancestor of the ancestral sect of the ancestors of the ancestors! He came to us a long time ago. Xuan Jianzong, directly asked to destroy the sword, Xuanjian ancestors lost this person, can only give a copy of the evil swords to him, and later, the Yuqingmen ancestors came to the fire The news, Yu Qingmen millions of disciples, half of them are dead in his hands, if not at the last minute, Yuqingmen ancestors wake up, I am afraid that even our Xuan Jianzong is dangerous, he said at the time, Destruction of swordsmanship, it is not love, but the heart! "There should be a really dignified look: "His escape from the fire is not unrelated to the evil swordsmanship. Therefore, Ning Shidi, don''t mention the swordsmanship again in the future. From that day on, the Xuanjian ancestors will be out of love. The swordsmanship is sealed, no matter how many contribution points, it can not be exchanged! Chapter 2298: Lets go together five of you. "So, there is no way to learn to destroy the sword." Ning Qi smiled. It didn''t seem to be discussing a serious matter. It was more like a casual chat. This attitude was so convincing that the dignified color in her eyes gradually dissipated and smiled: " There is no way." "Oh?" "How did the ancestors of Yuqingmen get the swordsmanship? If you want to learn, if you break through to the realm of Xuanxian, you can directly ask the ancestors and want to come to the ancestors." I should really laugh. "Is it." Ning Qi can''t help but meditate, is this time spent a little longer? However, if you reach the realm and complete the task of destroying the sword, the task reward will be more cost-effective. After reading this, Ning Qi has checked the details of the task. It does not specify the task time limit. It only says that the task system will be completed. The reward host promotes a small realm, nor Indicate what state it is. "Ning Shidi?" It should be true that Ning Qi is really considering his own suggestions. It is a joke, this sentence is a joke, the realm of Xuan Xian, let alone Ning Qi, even if it is a mysterious ancestor of countless years, even I can''t touch it on the side! "Master Sister, all said that Zu Xing is the birthplace of immortals. I don''t know if there is any detailed record in this regard?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ok?" It should be really awkward, Ning Qis topic of conversation is too big, but she pondered seriously and said: The history of records is only Jiu Gu, each ancient is divided into thirteen disciplines, each For a total of 82.4 million years, the younger brother wants to know which record of the era?" "Only nine ancient?" Ning Qi stunned, Xiaoliu once said that the longest living of the Emperor, the ancients, known as the Emperor of the Ages, even the existence of Dao Yan, are alive, I am afraid that no less than an era, the history of the ancestral star Recording, is it too short? It should be really bitterly laughed: "The ancestral stars have already fallen, and the strongest sects have gone away, and they have taken away the historical records belonging to the ancestral singers, the classical ancestors owned by our sacred swords, and some of the ancestral events recorded. The time span is only nine ancient, you want to look longer, you can only go to Yuqingmen, or Xu will have a little more, but it won''t be too much. Now the sects that exist on the ancestral stars are just a rising star! "Jiu Gu Jiu Guu, trouble master sister." Ning Qi smiled. It is best for him to stay in Xuan Jianzong''s constant practice, improve his strength, and wait for the strength to reach a certain level before he can go out to the waves. If Yuqingmen is the case, he may go in the future, but not now. "No problem, as long as one hundred contributions can be borrowed, I am going to borrow it for you now." I should really laugh. Ning Qi went back to the courtyard, and when he was just about to go to the top of the training ground for retreat, Ning Qi suddenly looked at the entrance of the hospital with a smile in his eyes. "Dan Fengye''s ancestors and his disciples, ''Li Changchun'', asked Ning Shidi to come out." "Dan Fengye''s ancestors and his disciples Yan Feiwu asked Ning Shidi to come out. "Dan Fengye''s ancestors and his disciples, ''Yang Xiaolong'', asked Ning Shidi to come out." "Dajiang Fengjiang''s ancestors and his disciples, ''Su Changxin'', asked Ning Shidi to come out." "Da Jiang Fengjiang''s ancestors and his disciples, ''Yuan Long'', asked Ning Shidi to come out." Outside, the five figures almost came together. Four men and one woman, each body''s breath was not weaker than Jiujian. When Jiujian saw Li Changchun, he couldn''t help but bow his head, and there was a humiliation in his heart. meaning. Li Changchun is a pro-disciple of Ye Rulong. He is a teacher of Ye Tian, ??who is a teacher of Jiujian. However, the age of the two is similar. They practiced together for a while in their youth. When Li Changchun arrived, he didn''t look at the nine swords. His eyes only looked at the courtyard door, his eyes were dignified. "We have saved this time!" Liuhe and Bai Jing looked at each other and saw a glimmer of hope. The five celestial celestial bodies joined hands. In any case, the guy could not be their opponent. "Wow! The three are the most famous pro-disciples under Ye Zuzu!" "Su Shixiong and Yuanshi brothers are also among the best figures among the inner disciples under the ancestor of Jiang. I did not expect that the five of them will come together. Is it going to suppress Ningbeixuan together?" "If you join hands, you can''t say it, but Ningbei''s mysterious power is too enchanting, and I don''t join hands. I am afraid that among the inner disciples, none of them are opponents!" "There is nothing to say, Ye Laozu said that they will not shoot, let the disciples solve the matter, but did not say that they can not join hands, the lack of moon peaks can also send people to help, huh, huh!" "It should be true that the strength is equal to that of me. I just want to help, and I cant help it. Its not the same level!" The Xuan Jianzong disciple who was present whispered and whispered, but his eyes looked at Li Changchun and five people. "Opening the opening, small gambling, gambling, and sorrow, the brothers and sisters who want to be happy, can come to me, at least one of the lower grades of Xianshi, the upper limit of ten pieces of Xianshi!" An inner disciple who exuded the earth''s scent and full of scented screamed loudly. The five people of Li Changqi noticed the movement here. They looked at the man and looked at it strangely. The guy''s identity was not lower than them. The hustle and bustle, Li Changchun and others are not good at saying anything. Many Xuan Jianzong disciples immediately approached the famous fairy, and even the disciples on the moon peak had gone better and were very excited! "Bai Shixiong, this ratio is too low? Li Changyi, the sisters, they won, a piece of Xianshi can only pay half, Ning Beixuan is even more outrageous, ten pieces of Xianshi lose one piece?" "That''s right!" "If you lose, you lose so much, and you win." "I said a little gambling, you don''t gamble, just leave, don''t stop people betting!" Bai Shijiangs face was cold, and the disciples who had opinions were suddenly afraid to scream. As for the outside disciples, most of them are watching the excitement. Only a few can take out a few sacred bets, most of them are empty. There is no way to bet on it. Because Ningqis odds are too low, this time Li Changqi is a team of five people. Each of them is very famous in Xuanjianzong. Therefore, they are bet on Li Changzhens 90% of them, only one percent of Yan Ningqi, still Ten pieces of Xianshi, so that when they lose, they will lose ten stones. If they win, they will also Can only win a piece of the next stone... "Come out! No more bets!" Bai Shijiang''s eye pointed, looking at a figure from the entrance of the hospital, immediately took the fairy stone, and then looked forward to look. Hey! Thousands of eyes condensed in Ning Qi. "You five together." Ning Qi looked at Li Changqi five people, smiled. Li Changzhao''s five people changed slightly, although they were so planning, but Ning Qi seemed so calm, which made them dare not act rashly. Chapter 2299: 月月剑阵 "Can''t you fight?" Ning Qi brows, "I still have something to do, please don''t call it back." "I heard that Ning''s younger brother is a martial artist who can play with a broken sword. Today he wants to ask for one or two!" Li Changqi and five people looked at each other and smiled at Ningqi. "You should come here and know the end of the failure." Ning Qi smiled and glanced at the side of Jiujian. Li Changzhaos five faces changed slightly, and he saw the words of Jianglongs pro-disciple disciple Yuan Longs smile: If you lose, can you not hang on it? "No." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Yuanlong, a coldness flashed, and the smile on his face was put away. The smile of the skin was not smiling: "Let us ask Ning Shidi''s refining technique." In addition to Ye Rulong''s takeover of the true biography, even Jiang Kun also took the position of a true biography. Otherwise, they would not risk the shame to come to the moon peak. In this battle today, no matter what, you have to say it! If they win, one of them will have the opportunity to step into the sky and become a true disciple. If they lose, they will lose face and have no worries about their lives. "Lan Yuejian!" Li Changchun snorted, and the five flying swords suddenly rose from the sky. From this moment, the sun seemed to be covered, and the five swords formed a formation, surrounded by Ningqi. At the same time, a round of the moon appears in this array of law, and there is a constant yin attribute of the spirit of the spirit from the moon. Among them, the temperature on the moon''s peak suddenly fell a lot! "Let''s take a look at the sword? They are prepared." Bai Shijiang could not help but sigh. The Xuan Jianzong disciples around the face also showed a faint color. The Moon Swords is one of the three swords of the Xuan Jianzong. It is also the swordsman with the highest degree of freedom. As long as the above is present, it can be composed, but only The sword array requires a minimum of five best swords! The upper limit is ninety-nine. There is a saying in Xuan Jianzong that when the moon is out, the miles are frozen! It can be seen that the role of this monthly sword array is related to ice, cold, cold and freezing! The five celestial celestial ceremonies are full of ceremonies, and the strength of the team is definitely not as simple as one plus one. The strongest blow is at least half a fairy! "The price of the exchange of moon swords in the mission hall, up to three million contribution points! Five people add up, is 15 million, Li Changjun sisters, although their strength is strong, but such a large contribution point, also exist Don''t come out!" "Will it be Ye Laozu and Jiang Laozu..." "Oh, just know, don''t say it." In the distance, Fan Zeng and others saw Li Changchun''s display of the Moon Swordsmanship, and the look suddenly became somewhat alarming. "Tell me not to interfere with the fight between the disciples, but the two ancestors..." A disciple with a lack of moon peaks is somewhat dissatisfied. Its just that he dare not say too straightforward. In the mid-term of other peoples immortals, if the ancestors of Jinxian are known, it is estimated that they will be expelled from Xuan Jianzong! "There is no evidence, you don''t want to pass it on. Maybe they really made their own contribution points, and they just exchanged them for the month. Sometimes, things are so coincidental." Fan Zeng sneered and said, the sarcasm in the words, everyone also heard it, and the heart was not flat! In just a few short breaks, after Li Changchun showed them the swords of the moon, they took Ningqi as the center, and within a few dozen feet, all covered with a layer of faint thin ice. The round moon in the sky is constantly emitting the spirit of the yin attribute, and the coldness of these thin ice is also rising wildly. It is only the vision that comes with this sword array that it is enough to paralyze the existence of the fairy period, so that they can not move freely, and they will have a certain influence on the existence of the immortal period! "ɽ!" Ning Qi snorted and a black sword suddenly burst into the air and greeted the five swords. ɽ? Many people are stunned and look at Ning Qi unbelievably. "In the beginning, the researcher''s swordsmanship? How can he... not right, this is not a sword!" Bai Shijiangs eyes moved slightly, and he quickly locked the black sword. His eyes showed a faint color. When Ning Beixuan entered the Xuanjian Zong, he was the master of the flying sword in the sword house. Li Changqi and others were shocked. Before they reacted, the black sword broke into two pieces. The key is that it did not touch the five best flying swords at the root, but was frozen into two by the cold! "Ha ha ha!" Liu He couldn''t help but laugh, and this scene made him feel that Ning Qi was poor. "He doesn''t dare to use his fist! He is afraid of cold!" Wang Taos eyes lit up. Nine swords and other people have their eyes wide open, staring at Ning Qi. They thought of it, Li Changqi and others also thought about it. They all showed a hint of happiness in their eyes. They looked at each other and nodded slightly. The next moment, the round moon in the sky suddenly slammed and turned into a majestic. The purest yin attribute, the spirit of the spirit, this fairy spirit The amount is much more than the five people who are together! Its three or five times theirs! The spirit of the fairy spirit poured into the five best swords, and then they formed a thin layer of ice on them, which seemed to be born with the quaint lines, carrying a cold winter meaning, coming to Ningqi . At this moment, Ning Qi was collecting the black sword that had been broken into two pieces. When he got up, there was a bright three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand, and the five swords were gently swept. Directly into the powder, the air around it is getting warmer, the vision in the sky is gone, and everyone looks at it again. At the time, Ning Qi had already collected the three-pointed and two-edged knives. This month''s sword array is indeed a bit powerful. If you don''t need a three-pointed and two-edged knife, Ning Qi will have to pay a lot of effort to save time. In order to save time, Ning Qi simply identifies this system as a quest item, the ancient **** Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjuns weapon is taken out to try the hand, and sure enough, its prestige Although it can be hidden by the system, but like the Dragon Sword, it is purely slashed, and its power is extremely impressive! "hiss" Bai Shijiang and other disciples, both inside and outside, saw this scene, could not help but breathe a sigh of gas, they did not feel so cold when the moon sword was still there! One of the three major swords of the Tang Xuan Jianzong, the moon-shaped sword array, so that people are broken? "How did he shoot?" "I seem to have seen a fairy, but I didn''t see it clearly!" "With a single blow, the five best swords, or the swords that condense the swords of the swords of the moon, are crushed. Is it the strength of the war, or is the power of the fairy so horrible?" Staring at Ning Qi, I cant help but meditate! Chapter 2300: Still playing? "puff!" The five people of Li Changqi squirted a hot blood. They looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Their eyes were shocked, they were distressed, and they were fear! The means of shocking and singularity is so powerful, I feel so painful that I just got it, and the best sword that hasnt been hot is broken into powder, and there is no chance of repairing. The fear is what will they face next? According to rumors, this sweeping disciple is very fond of beating to challenge his Xuan Jianzong disciple. The most famous example is Wang Tao, who was beaten from the early days of the immortals and became a celestial being. "Is it still playing?" Ning Qi smiled. After five people passed the three-interest time, they reacted. Yuanlong cautiously asked: "If you don''t fight, let us go?" Ning Qi shook his head? "What about the fight?" Yan Feiwudao. "Like him." Ning Qi pointed to Wang Tao. The five people looked at Wang Tao, Wang Tao saw the situation, almost fainted in the past, the heart was furious, and did not dare to show it! So many people are hanging on the pillars, why is Ning Qi wanting him to be an example? Nine swords quickly bowed his head and avoided Li Changchun''s gaze. It was too shameful. He never thought that one day he would throw such a big man in front of his beloved teacher! The five people saw each other and looked at each other. Finally, Yang Xiaolong bit his teeth and stared at Ning Qi. "You are broken, but we have five people who have joined hands. There are also a few chances to suppress him. ... people?" When he said half of it, he suddenly found that he was gone behind him. After a closer look, I saw that Li Changchun and others had already walked to the newly-built pillar and hung up. As early as when they arrived, the rain led the other four sweeping disciples to cut trees, and now they can be used! "Do you want to fight?" Ning Qi looked at Yang Xiaolong. Yang Xiaolong looked at Li Changzhen and looked at the Xuan Jianzong disciples around him. His eyes showed a firm color, and he let himself hang on the pillar. Yang Xiaolong couldnt pass the level of his heart, just when he was just preparing to shoot. Yang Xiaolong suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach, followed by His body vacated, but not flying high, he felt a heavy blow on his back and slammed on the ground. Hey! "Draw rain, hang up." Ning Qiyan stopped, turned back to the yard, and looked at Yang Xiaolong, who couldnt look down on it. Yang Xiaolong, who seemed to be handsome and handsome, was mad at the moment. If he was not repaired as high, it is estimated to have died. Painting the rainy fart, Yang Xiaolong hangs on the pillar. When everyone sees this scene, the look becomes very complicated. Even the five immortals are full of the swords of the moon, and they cant suppress Ningqi. Can someone else cure him in Zong? Perhaps, only the true disciple shot, it is possible! Li Changzhen, they are lucky. Except for Yang Xiaolong, the other four people just didn''t have a sacred sword. They suffered a little internal injury and they were not embarrassed on the outside. At first glance, dozens of guys hanging on the pillars, only four of them. People are the freshest and most refined. "Hey, Yang Xiaolong, this temper, knowing that you must lose, what are you fighting? Isnt it for the younger generations to see jokes?" Yuan Long couldn''t help but sigh. "It is our business that we don''t fight. It is his business that Yang Xiaolong wants to fight. What do you ridicule?" Yan Feiwu''s cold road. "Don''t make a noise, still think about it." Su Changxin''s faint road. "There will be people who can suppress him, wait." Li Changs faceless face looked down at the courtyard. "Small, little teacher..." Jiujian finally couldnt help but greet him. After all, Li Changyi hung next door to him. Li Changchun looked at Jiujian and then slowly closed his eyes. The nine swords saw it and his look was a bit stunned. "Come on, the teachers and brothers who gambled on Ningbei Xuan win, come over, and the rest of the people of Xianshi are embarrassed to accept." When Bai Shijiang saw things settle, he smiled and said, the existence of those gambling wins, the smile of the holding of Xianshi left, and those who pressed the wrong treasure, but looked at Bai Shijiang with reluctance, hope This brother can turn back to the shore and return them to them! "What are you looking at! Don''t go wrong next time, don''t you miss it! Can''t afford it?" Bai Shijiangs eyes were swept away, and both his disciples and his disciples were turned into birds and beasts. It didn''t take long for Dan Feng and Da Jiangfeng to have a bang, and Fan Zeng and others heard the loud noise, and the look changed slightly. It should be that Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun learned that Li Changqi and others were hanging up. Otherwise, it will not be so angry, such a degree of noise, it is estimated that the peak of the mountain Have been smashed! When Shinji returned to the missing moon peak from the mission hall, I saw Li Changchun and others. The look suddenly became very weird. Each of the five people was not weaker than the nine swords, but they were all hung here, indicating that they were five people. Joining is not an opponent of Ning Qi, and the time used by Ning Qi is just her. The time to go to the main hall of the mission and the moon peak... "Sincere younger sister, if you say something to the other person, let me leave and wait." Yuan Long smiled. "Ha ha." I should really show Yan Yixiao, and then I entered the yard without saying a word. The Yuanlong look suddenly became incredibly ugly. "Forget it, even if the other side wants us to leave, the face of the teacher can''t afford it, or wait until the teacher has sent someone to suppress this." Su Changxin persuaded. ......... "Ning Shidi, this is the classic you want." Ying Zhenzhen took out a jade slip to Ning Qi. She didn''t know how long Ning Qi had to watch, so she added a copy of the extra flower contribution. If it wasn''t for this rubbing time, she would also like to see Ningqi. Repression of the picture of Li Changqi five people. "Thank you for your sister." Ning Qi smiled and took over the jade, and God read it directly into it. When you see it, you will get up and leave. The classical books recorded the entire age of the ancient times, and the size of the incident occurred on the ancestral star. Ning Qi wanted to read it in a short time, which is basically impossible. After the true departure, Ning Qis figure moved slightly and disappeared into place. Top practice training ground. Five years later, Ning Qi finally took back the gods from the jade slips. He has a lot of knowledge about the ancestral stars in his mind, but there is no such thing as a relationship with the ancient celestial beings. It is a rising star, and it has not been retrieved such as Irrigation, Huaguoshan, Tianting, Xitian, Immortal, original, too, and other keywords! "It seems that that period of history before the ancient times, it is necessary to look at the earlier classics." Ning Qi said to himself, put away the jade slip, his only goal at the moment is to enhance the strength, only repaired up, he In the future, I will be qualified to stand in front of the Jiang family! Chapter 2301: Late immortal Ning Qi stayed in the top practice training ground for more than 600 years, and then refining 600,000 pieces of spiritual materials into Lingbi Pills, a total of 18 million first-order best spirit pills, if replaced The first-order Xia Ling Ling Pills, that amount is enough for the consumption of the 30,000 disciples of Xuan Jianzong for five years! "These pupae pills should be used in the immortal period." Ning Qi grabbed a hand and threw it into his mouth. Over the past ten years, Ning Qi once again swallowed four hundred and fifty thousand Lingbi pills, and the spirit of the spirits in the body has been greatly increased, and the cultivation has reached the peak of the mid-human fairy! Perhaps there are too many Lingbi pills to be swallowed. Ningqi has already produced a certain amount of drug resistance. The effect of the Lingbi pills swallowed in the back is far from the original. Fortunately, there are enough Lingbi pills in Jingqi. A quantity heap can be used. Spring has come to the autumn, and in the top practice training field, about a thousand years have passed. Ningqi has a thin layer of dust on his body. Suddenly, on a certain day, all the dust has dissipated, and Ningqi has become spotless. His breath is much stronger than the middle of the immortality! "Hey! Congratulations on the late stage of the host!" "Hey, its finally a late immortal." Ning Qi took a long breath, and he was able to advance himself as long as the attribute value reached the system requirements. Now the speed and difficulty of the advanced is obviously higher, but Ning Qi feels that it is more realistic now. At the same time, it takes a lot of time to break through the bottleneck and it can be more intuitive. Thanks to the power that it has increased, it does not take time to adapt! Ning Qi once again grabbed a Lingbi pill and threw it into his mouth. This time, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and the effect of Lingbi Pills was less than one-third of the beginning. Obviously, if Ningqi takes it anymore, the effect of Lingshuo Pill will definitely drop, becoming one-fifth, one-eighth, or even a tenth. "Maybe try the spirits." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and Dans Dan Fang, who had been handed over to her, carefully studied it, and then tried it several times before finally refining the ground. Ten parts of Lingling Dan spirits consumed three parts until the fourth one became a Dan, and the number of Chengdan could not be compared with Lingbi pills, only three second-order best products, but when Ningqi pinched one of them After that, I feel that the spirit of the fairy spirit contained in the inside is higher than the first-class gourmet spirit. Too much! All the three Lingling Dans are served, the effect is equivalent to the first one of the first hundred best-order Lingling Pills. Now the effect of Lingbi Pills is reduced, which is equivalent to more than 300 first-order elite Lingbi pills! Sitting in the original place for a while, the majestic spirit of the fairy spirit in the Ning Qi body, the Ning Qi spent half a day, the three second-order best of the spirits were absorbed. "There are more than 17 million first-order best spirit pills, I can see that they can be replaced with the spirit of the spirit." Ning Qis thoughts moved slightly and returned to the room the next time. This time he stayed in the top training ground for more than a thousand years. It is estimated that at least four or five years have passed. He has just left the hospital, and Li Changqi and others have seen it. "This guy, finally showed up!" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Yuanlong. Ning Qi did not appear for a long time, he hanged on the pillar for four or five years, even the inner disciples sent by his master, can not find Ning Qi, let alone suppress Ning Qi. "The breath on him..." "People in the late stage?" Li Changchun and others looked at each other with a stunned look. In just four or five years, the other party broke through from the middle of the immortal to the late stage of the immortal? How can this be! "The cultivation of this son is probably far more than a fairy period. You find that he is not. He is like a guy who has been seriously injured and repaired as a fall!" Yuanlong''s voice. Even if he has the glory of the golden glory, he has the personal teaching of the ancestors of the Xuanjian, and the younger disciple of the Xuanjian sect, Zhao Tong, has been able to break through the middle of the immortal in the past few years. In 1989, from the people In the early stage of the immortal breakthrough to the middle of the immortal, this is already a gift! In the past four or five years, from the middle of the immortal to the late stage of the immortal? This does not exist at all! At least, there is no such arrogance on the ancestral star! "Most likely!" Su Changxin and others think that Yuan Long said it is good, so it can explain why Ning Qi has such a strong fighting power! "The aura of the lack of moon peak has increased a lot in recent years." Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, and it was found that the aura of the missing moon peak was about seven or eighty percent thicker than a few years ago. In addition, the disciples of the Moon Peak seem to have dozens more in the past few years. Broken a hundred, not as many as the original! Hey! The three figures came in succession and landed directly in front of Ningqi. "Master!" Nine swords, Wang Tao and others saw Ye Tian, ??and his face suddenly showed the color of the wings. Ye Tian stared at Ning Qi, who had been missing the moon for too many times in the past few years. He couldnt find Ning Qi every time, and he returned without success. This time he was caught by him! "Ning brother." Wen Sheng two people smiled at Ning Qi. "Wen brother, Wen girl, has been gone for a long time." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Ning Xiong''s cultivation seems to have increased. It has already been late." Wen Sheng squinted his eyes and deepened his heart to determine the identity of Ning Qi. This must be a serious disciple of Xianjun! Ning Qi smiled and looked at Ye Tian. "How do you want to calm down this matter?" Ye Tianchao is a faint road. "What will you calm down?" Ning Qi smiled. "If Ye Feng wants to take them away, even if he takes it away, I have no opinion." "Ning Beixuan, how is this, I send a disciple to fight with you, you lose to him, Let me take the Nine Swords, and if you have any requests or help in the future, you can come to Jin Rifeng to find me! Or I can personally accept you as a disciple, sweeping the gap between disciples and inner disciples, You should know! Ye Tian''s lips moved slightly, and the voice was heard. "No." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Everyone is in Xuanjian Zong, looking up and seeing you, are you not afraid of being able to move in the future?" Ye Tian''s eyes are cold. "It makes sense to travel all over the world, how can it be difficult to walk? Isnt the old peak owner talking with Ye Laozu? Follow the rules, either take them away or let your inner disciples challenge me. Win me, they go with you, I think, this is also Ye Laozu, their place. Hope? Ning Qi smiled. "Do you really want to do this? Don''t forget, true disciple, but also a disciple." The cold color in Ye Tians eyes is more and more intense, and the threat between words is also obvious. "Real disciple? Please feel free." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, Shinji had already received the news of Ning Qis exit and came over here. Chapter 2302: Living spirit "Ye Fengzhu?" I should really see Ye Tian, ??my look changed slightly, then nodded to Ning Qi, and smiled at Ye Tian: "Ye Fengzhu came to China today, I am missing the moon peak. What is it? Is it my grandfather?" "This, should be old in the retreat, I will not bother his old man, first leave." Ye Tian''s look changed, and Ying Ying was arched, and he looked at Ning Qi with a cold eyes and left. "Ning brother, is there any time to talk a few words?" Wen Sheng and Wen Qing did not go with Ye Tian, ??but the way to Xiao Ningqi smiled. "Master sister, this is a brother, this is a Wen girl." Ning Qi smiled and introduced. "We have already seen it." I should really nod. Ning Qi stunned, and then reacted, and wanted to come to Wen Sheng, two people not only came to the moon peak once. "Ning Shidi, you talk first, I will come back to you later." It should be true that Ning Qi nodded, and then gestured to Wen Sheng Wen Qing, then turned and left, she should talk to Ning Qi, it should not be known to outsiders. "Two, please." Ning Qi smiled and turned and walked toward the yard. When Wen Sheng Wen Qing kept up, he looked at Jiujian and others with a special look. The nine swords looked at Ye Tians eyes and looked disappointed. But when they saw Wen Sheng, they raised a little hope in their hearts. These two are coming to Xuan Jianzong together with Ning Beixuan, and now it is Jin Rifeng. The disciple, together with Ye Tian, ??came to the missing moon peak and should be pleading for them in private! ......... "Ning brother, you know that Zhao Tong has successfully become a true disciple in the Zongmen Grand Ceremony in previous years." The three people sat in the stone pavilion in the yard. Wen Sheng smiled and said. "Oh?" Ning Qi stunned, and then some stunned. In the past few years, he stayed in the top training grounds, but missed the Zongmen ceremony. "What do you want to say to the brothers? Just start the mountain." Ning Qi smiled. "It is like this. You have seen the things of the writers. We want to find out the murderer who has destroyed the writers. But Ye Rulong has been pressing us. We cant even see the faces of the mysterious swordsmen. The rest of the Golden Immortal period is not willing to offend Ye Rulong for us. If Ning Xiong can find Zhao Tong, For the two of me to say the last sentence, I want to come to Xuanjian ancestors should meet me. Wen Shengdao. "Is this the case?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is one more thing. Ye Tian wants you to cooperate with him and put them in the nine swords. However, it is obvious that Ning Xiong will not agree. In the following, I will only mention how to decide to take Ning Xiong as the main body. To be honest, these people have Ye Zhulongs disciples, some are his grandchildren, hanging here. Public, I and Wen Qing feel very relieved. Wen Sheng smiled. "but" Wen Qings eyes showed a hint of dignity. Before I heard Ye Tian said, Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun are already preparing to send true disciples to suppress you. "Is the true disciple alive in the fairy period?" Ning Qi faint road. "There are a few great celestial consummations. I want to come to them. They will not have no face and no skin to send out the fairy tales. It is just a few means of perfection. Most people may not be able to deal with them. I heard that true disciples can do without contributing points. Feel free to pick the magical practice below the fifth order, they use The fairy sword is at least a great fairy. Wen Qingdao: "There are even a few people who have a perfect relationship with the outside world. They can''t beat any of them. If they join hands, I think you will be somewhat dangerous." "Its just a fairy period... Its no danger. Thanks to the two, and the two want to see the ancestors of Xuanjian. I will also look for opportunities to talk to Zhao Tong, but..." Ning Qi smirked: "He used to listen to my advice, but nowadays, he is a true disciple. I am a disciple. My identity is very different. If I can''t, I can''t guarantee it." "I understand." Wen Sheng and Wen Qing nodded. They have seen too many such things. Whether they are mortals or immortals, there will be such a situation. The trio talked a few more words, Wen Sheng and Wen Qing got up and said goodbye. When leaving, Wen Sheng reminded Ning Qi, and after another ten years, it was Zong Men Bi, when he had the opportunity to see Zhao Tong. Second, life is afraid of Ningqi, a retreat, and it is more than a decade. I missed this opportunity. It is almost a very difficult thing for a sweeping disciple to see a true disciple. Not long after Wenshengs departure, they should come to the courtyard. "Ning Shidi, our disciples who are missing the moon peak have broken through 100, and they are all blessings for you." I really expressed my gratitude when I really met. "The sister is very polite, there are more than 1.7 million Lingbi pills here, how many sisters left to look at themselves, and the rest, help me to replace the spirits." Ning Qi smiled and handed over a ring of the past. "Oh, okay... wait?" I should really take a breath of cold breath and stare at Ning Qi, "One, more than 1,700... Wan?" "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Let me slow down, more than 17 million first-order superb shots?" It seems that I really cant believe it. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded again. Suddenly, both of them noticed that there was a mighty spirit in the moon-deficient peak, and the aura of the whole moon-deficient peak was instantly improved by 70%! Whether it is the old in the retreat, or the disciples of Fan Zeng and other missing peaks, and the nine swords and others hanging on the pillars, they are aware of the changes in the moon-free peak. Some people are happy that someone is jealous. The lack of moon peak aura keeps rising, which proves that God recognizes that the moon peak is slowly rising! A gaze looked from the peaks of the mountains to the side of the moon. "What should I do again? Let the aura of the missing moon peak increase so much?" "If this is going on, it will not be a hundred years, and the missing moon peak will at least be comparable to you and me. Even though it should not return to the day, the moon peak cannot be restored to its peak state, but..." "It seems that during this time, pay more attention to the situation of the missing moon peak..." ......... "Ning Shidi, can I leave a million Lingbi pills, and the rest will help you to change into a spiritual material for refining the spirits?" I should really hesitate to suppress the ecstasy of my heart, and hesitated, and asked Ningqi. "Be free." Ning Qi smiled. "With this one-million-order best spirit pill, the disciples who lack the moon peak can receive five each month. As a result, we will have more and more disciples missing the moon peak!" Calculated, Ning Qi looked at her like this, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. From the beginning, she knew that she should be so good. She knew that this woman is strong and stubborn. She has a big goal, that is, she wants to let the moon fall. Re-emergence, since he is now missing the moon, perhaps with This place is a bit of a fate, it is no harm to help a group of people. "Right, Ning Shidi, ten years later, Zongmen Dabi, each mountain has to send dozens of disciples to compete, if it is ranked in the top ten, you will get the "live spirit" personally rewarded by Xuanjian ancestors, I wonder if Nings younger brother can represent me in the absence of the Moon Peak and go to participate in this Zongmen Dabe? I should look forward to Ning Qi. "What is the living spirit?" Ning Qi did not agree the first time, but asked. Chapter 2303: Real biography I should feel strange in my heart, how can Ningqi not even know how to live? No matter which Xianyu, there is such a thing that makes a world of heaven and earth? Because it can slowly improve the spirit of a certain place, and it is improved from the root cause, whether it is for the Zongmen or the scattered, it is good. thing! I should have explained it once, and there is a concept in Ning Qis mind. Ive been immersed in the Dragons Mall and searched for it. I found that Tulong Mall also sells live spirits, from first to ninth. It is out of the expectation of Ning Qi, the first-order living spirit pulse is the lowest price of 2 million dragons, Not expensive. However, the price of the 9th-order living spirit is very expensive. Ning Qi estimates that there is no one hundred and eighty years dedicated to making a dragon, and I can''t afford it. "What is the reward if it wins first?" Ning Qidao. "the first?" It should be really eccentric: "Xuan Jianzong has been sitting on the main peak for so many years..." Speaking of this, there should be a sudden look of expectation in the eyes of Ningqi. Ning Qis combat power is obvious to all. In the past eight or nine years, even the nine swords and Li Changzhens descendants among these inner disciples have also lost in Ningqi. In the hands, perhaps, this months lack of moon peaks really has a chance to fight for the first time? Read this, you should look forward to seeing Ning Qi: "Ning Shidi, how much do you have?" "Does the players sent by Zongmen Dabe have a fairy period?" Ning Qi smiled. The main peak is different from other peaks, like the moon peak, Jin Rifeng, the peak is the existence of the fairy, while the main peak, the main character is the old man of Xuanjian, the existence of the Da Luo Jinxian class, the true disciple is the backbone, the following is the inner disciple, if Zongmendas main peak is the true disciple of the Tianxian period. That first throne is estimated to be defended by the main peak. "This is not the case. Unlike us, every time there is only one true disciple in the main peak, and it is below the Tianxian period, but even so, so many times the Zongmen ratio, even those golden fairy periods The arrogance that is cultivated carefully is not its opponent." "If the lack of moon peaks can win the first place in Zongmen, the lack of moon peaks will change dramatically. At least the spirit of Xianling will be three to five times higher than now!" "Plus the living spirit..." The heart that should be sincere is getting hotter. She intended to let Ning Qi help to make a better place for the lack of moon peak. Now, she has a look in her heart, perhaps this time the Zongmen ratio, the lack of moon peak It will be the closest to the first seat. If these opportunities are missed, there may be no such opportunities in the future! "Sister, use your method, change those scorpion pills into the sacred spirits of the spirits, if you have time to hurry, this time, I may be able to give you a first return." Ning Qi smiled. In fact, he does not think that there is a place in the Xuanjian Zong who can defeat him. However, if it is possible to make the cultivation further before the Zongmen Dabi, the breakthrough will be successful. More fully, in this realm, he can at least be more in the hands of the early days of the immortal s method. At the beginning of the immortal, the ordinary Tianxian can use the simplest means to easily suppress Ningqi. Even if Ningqis nine-door armor is fully open, all the cards are taken out, and only a few more time is spent, but if it breaks through, To the perfection of the human fairy, with the effect of the nine-door armor, As well as all the cards, the existence of the early days of Tianxian wants to suppress Ningqi, and it is not so simple. Even if you calculate the silver dragon tattoo on Ning Qi, he feels that at the moment of life and death, the existence of Tian Xian period should not kill him. The worry is the existence of Jin Xian period! "it is good!" I should nod my head and look awkwardly. Time has passed in the past few days. The lack of moon peaks is the same as usual. Many disciples came to watch. In these eight or nine years, the dozens of pillars have become a well-known attraction of the Moon Peak. Many Xuan Jianzong disciples are speculating. How long does Li Changchun and others have to hang in order to end this embarrassing situation? . In the end, they came to a conclusion, unless Ye Tian did not care about the face, to bully, otherwise, it may only be solved by the true disciple. "Zhao Tong''s younger brother, I heard that the sweeping disciple, was with you to come to our Xuan Jianzong?" A look looks like 18 or 9 years old, dressed in a light blue robes, black hair like a waterfall, scattered On the shoulders, there is a pair of bright and big-eyed juvenile monks, who fell on the moon peak with Zhao Tong. Zhao Tongs appearance and body shape are very eye-catching. Seeing Zhao Tongs Xuan Jianzong disciple, almost In the first time, it will react. This is not exactly many years ago, it was assessed as the flamboyant gold qualification by the Xuanjianbei. It was personally accepted as a disciple by Xuanjian ancestors. A few years ago, at the Zongmen Grand Ceremony, it became Zhao Tong of the new true biography! Above the main peak, there are hundreds of true biography, but only three or five of them are the pro-disciples of the Xuanjian ancestors. The rest are basically collected by the major Jinxian. More, they are ordinary origins, and the master may be Xuan Jianzong exists in any Tianxian period, but in the later period, it suddenly shows a human capital. Quality, or get some kind of adventure, and eventually become a true biography. For example, Ye Tians disciple Jiujian, before he was defeated by Ning Qi, was optimistic about many people, had the opportunity to become a true biography, went to the main peak to practice, regardless of the previous generation, to the main peak, in addition to Xuanjian ancestors, the rest The true disciples are all commensurate with the brothers and sisters. "He Ze brother, Ning brother really came to Xuan Jianzong with me." Zhao Tong nodded with a smile. In just eight or nine years, his attitude has changed a lot. Between the gestures, there is no longer the inferiority and weakness of the original. If you look closely, you can find his every move, even smile, with Ning Odd is somewhat similar! In 1989, from the beginning of the immortal to the middle of the immortal, plus the ancestors of the Xuanjian as a pro-disciple, and the true biography, this is the reason for the transformation of Zhao Tong, perhaps with his current practice, perhaps not for a hundred years, Can achieve the land fairy, such qualifications, in Xuan Jianzong are one of the best, the ancestors The star can also be called Gaide Tianjiao. If it is known by his original family, it will definitely make those people shocked. "Ye Shixiong personally came to me this time, because of your relationship with Ning Beixuan, let me help and talk about love, Zhao Shidi, you don''t let me down, if you let me a true biography, to a sweeping disciple If you win, you will become a joke in your brothers." Heze seems to laugh and laugh. "He Zejie brothers please rest assured, I am sure." Zhao Tong nodded. Chapter 2304: Hope, donst let me down "The two are the true biography of the main peak?" Fan Zeng took a dozen of missing peaks and disciples, and rushed to see Heze and Zhao Tong in amazement, the nearby Xuan Jianzong disciples, and Jiujian and others, also focused on the two, look Different. "Is that the newest biography of Zhao Tong? It really is the boy''s body, only three feet less." "Hey, whisper, people are now true disciples, or the fifth disciple of Xuanjian''s ancestors. On the generations, we will live another million years, no one is high!" "Reassure, he is only in the middle of the immortal, I can''t hear me." "Hey, this real biography has come. I don''t know if Ning Beixuan can still stand it?" "I heard that Zhao Zhenchuan has a very close relationship with Ning Beixuan and should not be able to fight today." The Xuan Jianzong disciples around him whispered and whispered. "Not bad." Heze nodded faintly, his eyes swept over Fan Zeng and others, although there was no obvious disdain, but Fan Zeng could feel that Heze looked at himself and other peoples eyes as if they were looking at a cockroach ant, not Bring any emotional color. This is a worse attitude than disdain! Only the other party is a true disciple. They are only outside disciples of the district. They are angry and cant speak. "The two true biography, I don''t know if I am missing the moon peak, is it to see the peak, or?" Fan Zeng arched. "We should have disappeared when we should be old. Let''s shout out Ning Beixuan. My Zhao Tong teacher and his acquaintance are old friends." The faint road of Heze. "Okay, the two wait a moment." Fan Zengs heart was awkward, and the two men really came for Li Changjuns. "Zhao Shidi, this means of Ning Beixuan, not ordinary, Jiujian, Li Changqi, Yan Feiwu, Yang Xiaolong, Su Changxin, Yuanlong, although this group of people can not be compared with me, but among the inner disciples, it is also The best, even if they are not their opponents, no wonder they are so crazy. Even the face of Ye Fengzhu is not given. Heze smiled. However, he said that Ye Fengzhu, but not Ye Tian, ??but Ye Rulong! "Ning brother''s combat power... is indeed very strong." Zhao Tongs eyes showed a meditation color. He thought of the performance of Ningqi in the nine-joint league corner field, and the means of killing the Wujias group in the Haoran Star, all of which proved the battle of Ningqi. Force, far beyond the surface of the repair. "But unfortunately, I did hear that some people will become different from ordinary people after getting some kind of adventures, but there is no end to the cultivation of immortals. Their qualifications have been judged by Xuan Jianbei only weak white light, and they want to achieve their future. Xian, it is very difficult, and Zhao Shidi, you are not, Xuanjian The ancestors personally accepted you as a disciple, proving that you have the possibility of being a golden fairy. In the future, you will even have a chance to prove the fruit and accomplish the great Luo Jinxian. Maybe after many years, the brothers and sisters will have to help you to help you. Your future is brighter! Heze smiled. "He Zejie, you have seen me too much." Zhao Tongs modest smile, a smile in his eyes, Heze said it is good, as long as he breaks through the Tianxian period or even the Jinxian period, how can he even break through to the immortals, but he has the power of the fairy The people are so strong. "Ning brother has helped me. Now I am a true biography. I can help Ning Xiong. At least, I can make him a foreign disciple. I don''t have to be a despicable sweeping disciple." Zhao Tong thought in his heart. At this time, Heze has already walked to the front of Jiujian and others. "He brother." Li Changqi, Jiujian, Su Changxin and others have opened their mouths. They don''t look very good. After all, they are a bit wolf. "You brothers, please rest assured, leave today and leave." Heze smiled. "Thank you, Brother He Ze!" Everyone is overjoyed. "Great, River brother is a true disciple, and he will come forward, Ning Beixuan will definitely give a face!" Liuhe and Bai Jing look at each other. Lu Bing and Wang Tao looked at Zhao Tong''s eyes. It was very complicated. The guys they had looked down on were now expensive. "Zhao, Zhao brother." Lu Bing hesitated and said. "Ok." Zhao Tong nodded faintly, then looked at Wang Tao, and his eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. In the beginning, Wang Tao embarrassed him and Ning Qi''s scene, but also vividly. "Sister Wang, we met again." Zhao Tong smiled. Then he looked at Wang Tao up and down. His eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. As the rumors, Wang Taos early days were repaired by Ning Qi. "Don''t dare to act, Master Zhao called me to speak Wang Shidi." Wang Tao laughed. In the Xuanjian Zong, the true disciple''s identity is the highest. It is like the disciples who see the outside disciples must call the brothers. The inner disciples see the true disciples, but also the brothers and sisters! "Oh, I will call you Wang Shidi later." Zhao Tong smiled. Wang Tao has a false smile on his face, but his heart is bleeding. He is a disciple of Xuan Jianzongs inner disciple. The existence of the early Xianxian, nowadays, is in front of a guy who was originally regarded as the ants of the ants. smile apologetically! All the dignity has disappeared! "Ning Beixuan, if I have a chance, Wang Tao will definitely report this hatred! How strong is your strength! When I leave this place, I will retreat for 100,000 years, millions of years! When I break through to the fairy, even During the Golden Fairy, I will come back and smash you a corpse!" Wang Tao is roaring in his heart. Even in the past few years, he has witnessed that Ning Qis cultivation has reached the late stage of the immortal from the early days of the immortals, but he still believes that the Xuanjian monument is correct. As for why Ning Qis cultivation is so fast, Wang Tao and Li Changqis judgment are the same. He believes that Ning Qis original cultivation should be more than just the beginning of the immortal, but it is hurt, and now it is in the recovery stage! ......... "Ning Shidi, the main peak came two true rumors want to see you." Fan Zeng came to the door of Ningqi, cautiously, Ningqi often retreats, and its retreat, even if Ye Rulong and other Jinxian period exist, can not find His traces, this detail, Fan Zeng and others have already noticed, he is afraid that Ning Qi has just cleared the customs and started to retreat, otherwise it is difficult to follow. The two outside are true. "Real biography?" The door slammed open, and Ning Qi walked out of it. He looked at Fan Zeng with a faint look: "What is their name?" Fan Zeng was relieved and quickly said: "One is a brother of He Ze, and one is a brother of Zhao Tong who has just become a true biography." "Oh, its Zhao Tong." Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, Zhao Tong came to the moon peak with another true biography, I am afraid it is not simply looking for him. "Hope, don''t let me down." Ning Qi whispered a word. Chapter 2305: Let you three strokes When Ning Qi and Fan Zeng walked out of the hospital, the eyes of He Ze, Zhao Tong and others looked at the two. When Zhao Tong saw Ning Qi, his eyes showed a hint of joy and quickly went up two steps. However, after taking these two steps, he stumbled and suddenly remembered his current identity. Zhao Tong stood in the same place and smiled and looked at Ning. odd. At this moment, too many Xuan Jianzong disciples are paying attention to his every move, he must control his own decent manner. Ning Qi saw the mouth and his mouth slightly raised. Heze''s eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a trace of color. When he noticed that Ning Qi''s cultivation was already in the late stage of the immortal, his look was slightly stunned, but his heart was not too concerned. He thought it was the previous rumors. error. "Zhao Tong''s younger brother, is this Ning Beixuan?" Heze smiled. "Ah, yes..." Zhao Tong nodded quickly and introduced to Heze: "He Ze''s brother, this is the Ningbei Xuan Ning brother." He stopped laughing at Ning Qi: "Ning brother, this is He Ze brother." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. For Ning Qis reaction, Zhao Tong seems to have some accidents. He specifically reminded: Ning brother, He Zes brother is a true disciple of the main peak. "Really, disciple, I know." Ning Qi smiled. "Sure enough, rumors are arrogant." Heze looks like a smile and looks at Ning Qi. Usually, not to mention sweeping disciples, even the major peaks, except for the existence of Ye Rulong, the other peaks like Ye Tian see their true disciples, and dare not dare Because the true disciples have more chances to achieve Jinxian than they do! "Zhao Tong''s younger brother, come to the door." The faint road of Heze. Zhao Tong heard a nod, and Xiao Ningqi smiled and said: "Ning brother, come today, there is something I want you to help out." "Please speak." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother, in fact, this matter is the main day of the Jin Rifeng peak Ye Tian, ??he wants to let He Ze brother help to suppress you, and then take this group of guys to leave the moon peak, He Ze brother learned that my relationship with Ning brother On the same day, I came to Xuan Jianzong together, and I wanted to persuade you to persuade me to cooperate with Ye Tian. Play a play so that they can face it? What is the meaning of Ning Xiong? Zhao Tong said. "Before Ye Tian also told me, I didn''t agree." Ning Qi looked at Zhao Tong with a smile. Zhao Tong continued to persuade a few words, but when he discovered that Ning Qi did not agree at all, Zhao Tongs look changed a little. He covered up the anger in the depths of his eyes and smiled on his face. "Ning brother, if I can''t persuade you today, Heze brothers will suppress and go to Time is afraid..." He thought he was open, and Ning Qi would give him some face, but he didn''t expect Ning Qi to have no intention of loosening his mouth. "I also want to teach you the means of true disciples. It is better to let your Heze brothers suppress me." Ning Qi laughed. "Ning brother, how can I watch you being suppressed by him? If it wasn''t for you, now I am still in the nine leagues, I can''t be a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, and I won''t be a master. As a pro-pass, as long as Ning brothers cooperate with Ye Tian, ??they can play a movie, this thing can be completed. Solve, if there is evil in the heart of Ning''s brother, I can make this kind of bad breath for Ning Xiong, for example... Take the life of Wang Tao! I believe that in my identity, Ye Tian does not dare to say anything! After that, I asked Ning Xiong for the identity of an inner disciple. What happened to Ning Xiong? Zhao Tong persuaded her. Heze showed a trace of impatience in his eyes. He looked at Zhao Tong and looked at Ning Qi. Although he didn''t know what Zhao Tong had told Ning Qi, he could see from Zhao Tong''s expression. He seems to be tempted to move. "Zhao Tong, brother, you are back." Heze suddenly opened his mouth. "It seems that they can''t talk!" "I can really see the true disciple''s shot today? Bai Shijiang! Where is he? Today, I still don''t do it!" "Ningbei Xuanzhen is a cow, even the face of the true biography is not given!" After hearing the words of Heze, the Xuan Jianzong disciples around him, the spirit suddenly rose, and excitedly looked at Heze and Ning Qi, his eyes showed the color of expectation. "I am here, and naturally I want to open the village today. You have to come over and you will soon be hit!" Bai Shijiang did not know where it came from. Everyone gathered around him and did not look at the proportion of winning or losing. He directly imprisoned Heze. "Bai Shixiong, this time we have to win back with this belt!" "Ha ha!" Bai Shi Jiang Pi smiled and nodded, then looked at Ning Qi, "Ning Bei Xuan, eating meat and porridge later, I will see you!" "He Ze, brother, wait!" Zhao Tongdao. "Okay, let me talk a few more words." Heze smiled. "Ning brother, is there really no room for negotiation?" Zhao Tong looked to Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t speak, but Zhao Tong knew that Ning Qi refused him again. A trace of anger, flashed away from Zhao Tongs eyes. He took the position of a true disciple and personally came to the moon peak. He wanted to turn things into small things. Ning Qi did not give him any face. He thought of the brothers on the main peaks and treated his kind attitude. Almost responsive, Zhao Tong suddenly felt Ning Qi and those brothers. The gap between us! "It''s worth it." Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi with a complicated look and stepped back. Heze saw it, smiled and took a step forward, pointing to Ning Qi: "First let you three strokes, after all, you are sweeping disciples, lest people say that I am a big bully." "Are you sure?" Ning Qi smiled. "natural." Heze nodded slightly. "Its a true disciple, and one is to make three moves!" There was a hint of exclamation in the eyes of everyone. In the case of knowing that even Li Changqis five players are not the opponents of Ningqi, Heze still dares to open three strokes, which proves that Hezes heart is extremely grasped! "Then I am welcome." Ning Qi smiled and suddenly jumped up and took a shot at Heze''s head. In an instant, his nine-door armor was fully open, and his body madly skyrocketed, and there was a faint sound of dragons in his hand. Dragons 18 palms! After Ningqi broke through the late stage of Renxian, although the spirit of Xianling could not compare with the magical effect in the effect of quenching the flesh, but more or less, the basic strength of Ningqi increased a lot, now this palm Force, not the same, has not yet landed on Hezes head, it has already made him look slightly changed. "This breath..." Heze hands suddenly put a layer of fairy spirit, cross the head! boom! A loud noise. The mountain shakes! Everyone was shocked to see Heze screaming, squatting in front of Ningqi, and his hands still held a block position, and it was actually Ning Qis slap! This is only the first move! boom! It is a palm. I saw the dusty smoke, and the lower part of Heze had completely fallen into the ground! boom! This time, Ning Qi did not use the palm, but stepped on it with his feet. Hezes body completely fell into the ground and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "This..." Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi with a blank look. Chapter 2306: Hamster Some people are unbelievably looking at this scene, three strokes! Ning Qi only used three strokes to get Heze into the ground! Nine swords, Li Changchun, Yuan Long and others, with their eyes widened, the body seems to be petrified, and staring at Ning Qi. "He Zejie brother..." Zhao Tong looks very complicated. "Three strokes have passed, you can shoot." Ning Qi bowed his head and smiled. boom! Heze suddenly rushed out of the ground, suspended in the air, staring at Ning Qi in amazement, his eyes showing a hint of ecstasy. Ning Qi has just had the power of the three moves, and he is really stunned. However, He Ze always thought that Ning Qi was not his opponent, just he just looked down on the other side! "Call~" Everyone saw that He Ze did not seem to be hurt, and his heart suddenly relieved. This is the strength of the true biography. If even the true biography is easily suppressed by Ning Qi, the strength of Ning Qi is too much against the sky! "Your strength is really big. What is the refining technique?" Heze looked faintly and said. Just being beaten into the ground by Ning Qi, he had a humiliation in his heart. Now he wants to use a few words to solve the problem. Otherwise, there are so many disciples of Xuan Jianzong who are present today, they will definitely spread the matter out. Even if he suppresses Ning Qi in the future, This face is also lost! "Can''t you fight? Don''t beat me away." Ning Qi smiled. "you!" Hezes face changed, and the anger in his eyes could hardly be suppressed. The next moment, a thick and incomparable sword rushed out from him, and his whole person seemed to become a fairy sword, turning into a streamer, Chao Ningqi. E-powered to go! "The sword is one! It is a true disciple. You can fix the sword to this point, just like the big peaks!" There is a hint of exclamation in the eyes of the people. The combination of the sword and the sword is a realm of swordsmanship. Usually only the major peaks can learn to such a degree. Now, just a true disciple of the great fairy, the sword is one, the rest. The true biography, how strong is it? boom! After a loud bang, Ning Qi originally stood in a deep pit, and Heze stood next to the pothole, looking indifferently under the pothole. "Is that guy defeated by He Ze''s brother?" "Real pass, it is extraordinary!" The Xuan Jianzong disciples around him thought that Ning Qi had already lost, and the swords and swords were one, and the power was definitely stronger than that of the five-person swordsman. "This is the end?" Li Changqi and others have a hint of surprise in their eyes. It seems that some people are unbelievable. Is it true that the disciples are so much better than them? They can''t cope with the existence of the joint efforts, He Zeyi will get it? "not good!" Fan Zeng and other missing peaks are somewhat ugly. If Ning Qi is defeated today, those auras that increase during the period of lack of moon peaks may be attenuated! Many people, like them, believe that the aura of the lack of moon peaks will continue to rise over the years, and has a lot to do with Ningqis Tianjiao, which has been defeating the major peaks! As for the lack of moon peaks issued in recent years, the Lingbi pills have changed from the first-order to the best, and in their eyes, there is no importance to Ningqi. Because they don''t know how many Lingbi pills they should have received from Ningqi! A small amount of Lingbi pills will not fundamentally change the origin of a mountain. "No, things are not that simple." Bai Shijiangs mouth is slightly raised. "Bai Shixiong, you are going to lose this time, but also think that Ning Beixuan can win?" "Ha ha ha, I have swallowed so many celestial stones in the past few times, and I have to spit it back once in a while." A few inner-door disciples heard the words and couldn''t help but sneer. Heze brow suddenly wrinkled, and God swept away. As a result, he found that there was no trace of Ningqi in the pothole! This change made him feel a faint color in his eyes. Before he reacted, a huge force fell, and Heze only felt black in front of him, and his brain suddenly fell into a halo. Glare. boom! The dust smoke splashed, and after the dust smoke dissipated, everyone sucked up a cold breath. I saw that Ning Qi, who had thought that he had lost, reappeared, but Heze, but he did not see the trace, but as long as they look closely, they can know that Heze is at the foot of Ningqi at the moment, just from head to toe, all immersed. Ground! Fan Zeng and other phoenix disciples looked at the scene with horror, and then the eyes showed ecstasy, and the excited palms began to tremble. "Impossible! How come?" "Where did he come from? How could it be so fast!" In the eyes of everyone, there was a faint color, staring at Ning Qi. At this moment, Heze woke up from the dizziness, and a bang came from the ground, and there were still some gravel left on his body. He looked around in anger, waiting for him to search for Ningqi. Suddenly, it was a huge force. Heze had no time to react and was once again hit into the ground! soaring! Go to the ground! soaring! Go to the ground! Heze constantly flew out of the ground, but every time he went to the scene, he was beaten into the ground by Ningqi. Just like playing the hamster, in the end, Heze was no longer flying, but in the ground. Sneaked for a while before showing up, but still can''t hide Ning Qi''s pursuit! Gradually, the life value on the top of Heze''s head is running low, and the spirit of the spirit in his body is also consumed by Ningqi. "Draw the rain, the pillars." Ning Qi''s figure appeared in front of everyone, carrying his body in the soft Heze. The surroundings are very quiet, as if the air is stagnation. Draw a pillar of rain and fart, and then insert it next to Li Changchun and others. Then he took Heze from Ning Qi and hung up. He was very excited because he knew that he was hanging. True biography disciple, it is very likely that in this life, there is only one such opportunity! When Heze was painted on the pillars by the rain, there were people at the place, whether it was watching the lively, or Fan Zeng and other disciples who lacked the moon, and they all took a breath of cold air, from the outside disciples, the inner disciples, nowadays Ning Qi has begun to hang the true disciples on the pillars too! "Ning, Ning Xiong, He Ze''s brother is not as good as people. I apologize to him for him. Don''t hang it here? After all, he is also a true disciple, whose identity is different from them..." Zhao Tong smiled and walked to Ning Qi, said. "Before preparing to make a comeback, he should know the rules of my place. If he loses, he will hang on it, or ask him to come over to pick up people, or he will always hang." Ning Qi faint road. "Can''t you give me a face?" Zhao Tong frowned. He and Ning Qi were so familiar. If the other party didn''t even give this face, would it be that he became a true biography? Chapter 2307: Hanging true biography "Face? Can face be eaten as a meal?" Ning Qi smiled and patted Zhao Tong''s shoulder and turned away. Zhao Tong''s look suddenly became very ugly, staring at Ning Qi''s back. "Can face be eaten as a meal?" Everyone thought thoughtfully about Ningqi. "..." Zhao Tong looked at Heze, who was in a coma, hesitated, turned and left. His cultivation is not enough, Ning Qi does not give him face, if not, he is afraid that he will be like here, like Heze! Zhao Tong did not choose to return to the main peak, but came to Jinrifeng. Those Jinrifeng disciples saw Zhao Tong wearing a purple gilt robes and quickly took him to Yetian''s retreat. Without any hindrance, Zhao Tong saw Ye Tian. "Zhao Shidi?" Ye Tians eyes are a little weird. How can this new true-born disciple come to Jin Rifeng? Since Ye Tian had long been a true biography, but only later did not achieve the hope of Jin Xian, this was arranged to Jin Rifeng, the true disciple is different from the inner disciple and the foreign disciple, it is impossible to continue for a lifetime. There is competition between the true biography, lose, then lose The true biography, Ye Tian was lost at the beginning. Just because of the experience of being a true biography, Ye Tian will call Zhao Tong Zhao Shidi. "Ye Shixiong, Heze brother lost." Zhao Tong opened the door. Has Heze lost? Ye Tianxian was stunned, and this was reflected. Some unbelievable words: "Has Hezes younger brother lost to Ning Beixuan?" "Not bad." Zhao Tong nodded. Ye Tian sucked a cold breath, and even the true disciple such as He Ze was not an opponent of Ning Qi. He couldnt think of any means, and he could bring the person back from Ning Qi. Suddenly, Ye Tians look changed slightly, and some strange looks at Zhao Tong: As far as I know, Zhao Tongs younger brother has known Ning Beixuan early? "Ok." Zhao Tong looks a bit ugly. It is because of this that he did not return to the main peak for the first time, although Zhao Tong has been changing himself, and in the past eight or nine years, the confidence in his heart has increased a lot, but Jiang Shanyi has changed his nature, Zhao Tongsheng is afraid of Heze. This incident will make Xuanjians ancestors disappointed with him and will let those teachers The brother is disappointed with him. He hopes to minimize the impact of the matter and solve the problem on his own! In this way, he chose to come to Jin Rifeng and find Ye Tian. After all, Heze will end up like this, and has a great relationship with Ye Tian! "So, Zhao Tongs younger brother can try to let Ning Beixuan..." Ye Tian''s tentative approach. "Ye Shixiong, I tried it, but he... disagreed." Zhao Tong looks even more ugly. "In this way, things will be difficult!" Ye Tians eyes showed a hint of anxious color. Now even the true disciples have been hung up. If he is known to be asking for Heze to help, I am afraid that the main peak will be quite vocal. "Zhao Tong, younger brother, wait a moment here, my brother, I will go!" Ye Tian bites his teeth and says. "it is good." Zhao Tong nodded. Ye Tian did not leave for too long, and soon returned to Jin Rifeng. When Zhao Tong saw him again, he found that Ye Tians face was very strange. "Ye Shixiong, how do you say that?" Zhao Tong has already guessed who Ye Tian is going to meet. "I can''t do anything about this. It''s better to go back to the main peak of Zhao Tong, and ask for those brothers?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly. He had just seen Ye Rulong. He thought that Ye Rulong would help him because he went to Heze to help him, and he did not expect that Ye Rulongs reaction was completely different from Ye Tians imagination. It seemed very happy and let the leaves Days start today, dont intervene in this matter, when When Ye Tiantian understood it, his master was kicking the ball to the main peak! Zhao Tong looked ugly and stared at Ye Tian, ??and then he left. ......... "Have you heard that? There is a true biography hanging above the moon peak!" "Is it true? Ning Bei Xuan has already begun to hang the truth. How is this possible! Can he still suppress the true disciple?" "Oh, don''t believe you go see it!" Such a whispered ear appeared in all corners of Xuan Jianzong. A group of figures rushed to the moon peak, and when they saw Hezes low head and hang on the pillar, the look was shocking and frightening! This news, like a hurricane, spread throughout the entire Xuan Jianzong in a short time! Should stand in front of Heze in front of the old smile, looked at other people, and looked at the yard, suddenly burst into the air and flew toward the main peak. Nine swords are hung on the pillars, he can play stupid, but nowadays, a true disciple is also hung in the moon peak, he will go to the main peak to explain it. He did not ask Ning Qi to put down Heze. This is the end of the matter. Even if he puts down Heze, it is equal to the evil with the main peak, let alone the conclusion he made after observing Ning Qi. Ning Qi is a soft eater. Hard temper, sometimes not even soft and hard! Main peak. Here is the core mountain of Xuan Jianzong, and the dojo of the old man of Xuanjian. It consists of hundreds of endless mountains, each of which is full of rich and powerful spirits. The missing moon peak is compared with here. It is like a small mountain village in the foothills and a bustling emperor! Xuan Jianzongs true disciple has his own mountain range at the main peak. On average, he is basically retreating in practice. More true disciples are not in the ancestral, but outside, looking for their own chance! Nowadays, there are more than a dozen true disciples gathered in the main hall of the main peak. Looking at Zhao Tong, he looks at the process of Heze being suppressed by Ningqi. "The means of Hezes younger brother, I know very well. When others are in the late stage of the fairy, they have already entered the main peak. I personally taught for a while. Among the inner disciples, even if there are seven or eight places, there will be a joint effort. May be his opponent, can say that the strength of He Zes younger brother is already very Close to the beginning of the fairy! Even he was suppressed, the other party may have a very powerful fairy! A young man with a red-golden pupil has a faint scent. He has a very strong atmosphere. Whether it is Ye Tian or old, he is much weaker than him! "Brave brother, you mean, this son has mastered the fifth-order or more?" The true biography of the temple was slightly shocked and looked at each other. "Not bad." Boldly nodded faintly. "Zhao Tong, younger brother, don''t worry about this matter, it has nothing to do with you, we will solve it." Yong Yong suddenly looked at Zhao Tong. Zhao Tongs face was grateful, and his heart was long and relieved. "Hey brother, or else I will take a trip, this son does not put me in the eyes, directly killing." A true rumored up. Chapter 2308: Finger "You are a fairy, the shot will be said to be bullying, otherwise Ye Tian has already shot himself, why bother to find He Ze''s younger brother." A brave road. "What should I do? If the immortals, the younger brothers of Heze are defeated, and other people may not be the opponents of this person." "This matter can only be handled by the ancestors personally." Yong Yongdao. Everyone heard the words, including Zhao Tong, and all of them were shocked. Then I thought about it carefully. It seems that I am brave enough to say that it is just a matter of letting my ancestors deal with such things. It is too much to give the right side. The other party is only a disciple in the district... "So, brother, this matter will bother you to take a trip." Inside the temple, the truth passed through each other and got up and walked. Yong brave nodded and left the hall of the council. There is a small hole in the main peak of Xuanjian Zong, what is inside, only the old man of Xuanjian knows himself, except for him, no one has ever entered this small hole, and the old man of Xuanjian has retired in it all the year round, and bravely came to a valley. There is a stone tablet in front of him, only to see a fairy spirit. From the hands of Yong Yong, he came out and fell on the stone tablet. Then, the stone tablet had a glory. "Brave, what are you looking for?" A pair of faces suddenly appeared on the stone monument. When I was brave enough to see it, I paid a respectful and courteous salute. Then I heard the ins and outs of the matter again. After he finished, he lowered his head and waited for the instructions of the old man. The face on the stone streaked slightly, and there seemed to be a flash of thought in the eyes. "Ning Beixuan, did you join the Zhao Shidi on that day?" "Exactly! Zhao Shidi knew him before he was." Bravely whispered. "I know, I can''t think of it, even I have looked away." The brave heart was shocked. The meaning of the sentence of Xuanjians ancestors is that Ning Qis qualifications are very high, and he did not see it? "Old ancestors, Xuan Jianbei, for many years, seems to have not missed..." Yong Yong was shocked. "There are many ways to get through the Xuanjianbei. There are many, but you don''t know it. Moreover, some people''s qualifications may be really bad, but his chances are not ordinary people. You are brave, you have practiced for so many years. Still don''t understand?" "Old ancestors, the disciples understand." If you are brave and thoughtful. "I already know about this, you go on." "Yes!" It didn''t take long for Yong Yong to walk. The old figure appeared in the valley. When he used the same technique to inject a fairy spirit into the stone tablet, the face of Xuanjian''s ancestors appeared again on the stone tablet. "Xiao Ying, I already know about the lack of moon peaks, go back." "Ah? Oh, then I am gone." I should have been awkward, then nodded and turned away. Ben was also prepared to abandon the tongue and explain the lack of moon peaks. He was afraid that Xuanjian''s ancestors thought that he deliberately let Ningqi suppress those outside disciples, inner disciples, and even true disciples, in order to revitalize the missing moon peaks. I did not expect Xuanjian old people to know about this. ......... Missing moon peak. It should be true that the time required to replace the more than ten thousand Lingbi pills with the spiritual spirits of the spirits, at least for half a year to a year or so, may be a little earlier, but three or five months is also necessary. . Ning Qi intends to enter the top practice training ground and practice the prison dragon and the nine armor. Fan Zeng comes to visit with the new disciples. Those disciples seem to forget that they are outside disciples. Ning Qi was respectful and wanted to let Ning Qi teach a few tricks. Ning Qis strength is based on his physical strength, nine-door armor, and various cards. He really wants to teach and can only teach the prisoners dragon elephant and the nine-door armor. This is naturally impossible, so one by one refuses. However, even if Fan Zeng did this, Ning Qi did not immediately enter the top training. Practice, but walked for a few days on the moon. If you dont use magical powers, you cant finish shopping for ten days without a moon. "Ning brother is good!" "I have seen Ning brother!" Along the way, I met a lot of disciples who lacked Yuefeng. They were all respectful and respectful. After Ningqi passed, they would continue to leave. Ning Qi had just walked to the door of the hospital. The eyes of Jiujian and others fell on Ning Qi. Heze had already been awake. With his cultivation, he could easily leave from the pillar, but he did not dare because in these days. In the time, there was always a gas machine locked in him, and Heze felt that if he dared Departure, it is likely to be killed on the spot! After seeing Ningqi, Heze finally determined that the gas machine was released from Ningqi. "Ning Bei Xuan, how long are you going to hang me!" Heze lips fretting, voiced. Ning Qi did not pay attention to him, because he suddenly felt that his tattoo was hot, and at the same time, there was an inexplicable breath that appeared in the sky. Heze saw Ning Qi a pair of ignoring his own appearance, the anger in his heart, almost from the eyes, but the next moment, he also like Ning Qi, what was detected, followed by Li Changqi and others, Jiujian And then there are a few true stories of Ye Tian. At the same time, the major peaks also raised their heads at the same time. A huge hand of the fairy, appeared in the sky above the moon, and directly caught in Heze and others! "It''s the ancestor!" Heze showed a hint of surprise in his eyes. Except for him, others can''t recognize who the hands of the fairy are, but they know that the hands of the fairy are not trying to kill them, but trying to save them! Ning Qi suddenly broke through the air, the nine-door armor was fully open, and one palm hit the hand of the fairy, and eleven silver dragons were wrapped around his arm, condensing and not making the power of Ning Qi''s palm. It was promoted to the extreme, but at this time, the hand of Xianling flexed to the face of Ningqi. A force that is not as strong as Ning Qi does not know how many times, bombarded on Ning Qi, Ning Qi body fell and fell, his feet fell heavily on the ground, his knees fell into the ground! "Kids, the strength is quite big, this group of guys is not as good as people, and it is in your hands. It has been punishable for a long time." The loud voice rang out, and then the hand of the fairy spirit slammed, and the people such as Heze disappeared into the air instantly! The monk on the moonless peak looked at this scene with a stunned look. He was slow to react. Just the voice, it is hard to be... Xuanjian ancestors? Xuanjian ancestors actually took away Heze and others in person? Everyone thought about this, and quickly looked at Ningqi, and wanted to see Ningqi, who was attacked by Xuanjians ancestors. It was dead or alive. As a result, they saw Ningqis easy pull of his feet out of the ground. Looking up at the disappearance of the hands of Faerie, the expression is blank. This time, those who watched the lively Xuan Jianzong disciples all took a breath! Chapter 2309: He is watching God "Ning, Ning Shidi, since it was the ancestor of Xuanjian personally, this matter should come to an end, and there will be no unopened guys coming to the moon peak to find you trouble..." Fan Zeng quickly ran to Ning Qi, said. He was afraid that Ning Qi did not know who the shot was, so he first named the identity of the hand of the fairy. The rest of the missing moon peak disciples are also looking at Ning Qi with a stunned look. There is a hint of admiration in the depths of the eyes. In the Xuan Jian Zong, who can fight with the Xuanjian ancestors without dying? I am afraid that even the current Jinxian ancestors have never had such an opportunity! "I hope so." Ning Qi smiled and turned into the courtyard. Fan Zeng sees it, his mouth is open, and he still hasn''t talked. The rest of the missing peak disciples are surrounded by Fan Zeng. They are excited. You said something about me just now, although they were rescued. However, this is the ancestor of Xuanjian personally! For them, Ning Qi does not Only without defeat, but got a greater honor! As a disciple of the missing moon, they are simply honored! "No, I have to go back and inform the peaks, I don''t know if they saw this scene!" "Let''s go together, I can''t think of seeing my ancestors personally shot this time. It''s really nothing!" "That Ning Shidi, is not right, Ning brother, he and his ancestors have a move, you saw no! After a trick! Hehe..." "We have no eyes, it is natural to see!" The excitement of the lack of moon peaks has disappeared. Those Xuan Jianzong disciples saw the scene of the Xuanjian ancestors personally, leaving the moon peak with satisfaction, excited to fly toward their own peaks, and want to share this news for the first time. Go out. The last thing to go is Bai Shijiang. His look is very complicated and he looks down at the courtyard. He hesitated and he turned and left. The lack of moon peaks restored the original calm, but Xuan Jianzong, but fried the pot, Xuanjian ancestors personally shot the news of the rescue of Heze and others, such as the flood crossing, out of control. Ye Tian also learned about this matter for the first time. She did not dare to look at the direction of the main peak. This time, she hurriedly left Jin Rifeng and flew toward Danfeng. This time, it seems that some things can''t be controlled. He followed Ye Rulong''s words and wanted the main peak to solve the problem. However, he did not expect to wait until the end, but it was the news of Xuanjian''s ancestors personally! "Master!" Ye Tian did not see Ye Rulong at Danfeng, but was halfway through. "I already know about things, go with me." Ye Rulong looks ugly. Ye Tian nodded quickly and followed Ye Rulong, looking at the direction he was going to, it should be the main peak! "Is it necessary to go to see the ancestors?" Ye Tian was a little embarrassed. In the end, the initial cause of this incident was because of his disciple Wang Tao, but when he said it carefully, he couldnt get away with Ye Rulong, if not Ye Rulong. It shows the contempt and dissatisfaction of Wen Sheng and Wen Qing''s brother and sister. Wang Tao will not be a fake tiger. Wei, when trying to practice the three customs, Zhao Tong and Ning Qi! In this way, there may not be a series of things afterwards! When the main peak was approaching, the two met another person, Jiang Kun, the peak of Dajiangfeng! "Ye Rulong, I see how you explain to your ancestors!" Jiang Kun stared at Ye Rulong. He felt that he was tired by Ye Rulong this time. "I will explain it myself." Ye Rulong snorted. valley. The three people stood respectfully in front of the stone tablet. Soon, there was a more face on the stone tablet, and they looked at Ye Rulong three times. "I have already solved the problem. Your disciples and disciples are all on the back of the mountain. I will take it away. There are also the things of the writers. I also know that I have arranged for people to investigate this matter." After Xuanjians ancestors finished this sentence, his face slowly disappeared on the stone tablet, and there was no chance to explain to Ye Rulong. Ye Rulong has just felt the ancestors of Xuanjian look at his own eyes with a hint of warning. "Master, ancestors, he is..." Ye Tian was a little scared. I didnt expect Xuanjians ancestors to know the real cause of the matter so quickly! "The ancestors are generous, what do you want to say?" Ye Rulong stunned Ye Tian''s eyes coldly, and Ye Tian scared his mouth shut. Then Ye Rulong turned and left the valley. Ye Tian saw it and quickly followed. Jiang Kun looked at the back of the two men and sneered, leaving the valley. On the second day, the already lacking moon peak, another uninvited guest, was a true biography on the main peak, and unlike Heze, it exudes a much stronger atmosphere than the old one. It is a true fairy tale! The main hall of the peak. Should sit on the main position, Fan Zeng and other missing peak disciples stand on both sides, everyone''s eyes are on the true biography of the red-gold pupil. "Hey, my ancestors have taken people away. What are you doing when I am missing the moon?" It should be old and faint. He didn''t even give face to Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun. Naturally, he wouldn''t be polite, but he also seemed to know the old temper. He didn''t care about his attitude, but he smiled. Road: "Congratulations should be the old peak!" "What is Hexi?" I should be a bit old. Fan Zeng and others also felt inexplicable. Could it be that this is a mockery from the true biography? "The kid is here today. There is one thing to tell Ning Shidi. Please also ask the old people to invite Ning Shidi here." I smiled bravely. "Oh? The happy event you said is falling on Ning Xiaozi?" The old eyes should be picked up slightly, and what seems to be guessed in my heart. "Not bad." I smiled bravely. "Is the ancestor letting you come over?" Should be old and ask. Yong Yong nodded and smiled: "If it is not the ancestors, how dare to disturb the old peak." "Fan Zeng, go call Ning Xiaozi." There should be some reluctance. If his guess is correct, this is not a happy event for the moon peak. "Old Fengzhu, Ning Shidi, he may have begun to retreat, we are afraid that we can''t find anyone." Fan Zeng looked at Yong Yong and suddenly began to speak. "Let''s go and go." Should frown. Fan Zeng took a moment, then nodded and turned away from the main hall of the summit. He is not stupid, he can also guess the point of bravery. He intended to use Ning Qis reluctance to let Yong Yong leave. He did not expect that he should be so determined. "I hope that Ning Shidi has begun to retreat!" Fan Zeng prayed all the way, and the result fell behind in the hospital, just to see Ning Qi standing in the center of the yard, looking up at the sky, seems to be thinking about something. In the corner, a sweeping disciple quietly asked to paint the rain: "Draw a rain brother, what is Ning brother looking at?" "Ning brother said that he is watching God." Draw a dignified road of rain. God? Can this be seen? A few sweeping disciples were kneeling in the same place, and some doubts in the heart that the rain was indiscriminate! "Ugh" Fan Zeng heart sighed and went forward: "Ning Shidi, there is a true biography on the main peak, called Yong Yong, it seems that something is looking for you, should let me come over and take you to the main hall of the summit." "Let''s go." Ning Qi regained his gaze, a faint road. Chapter 2310: Refuse The main hall of the peak. Ning Qi followed Fan Zeng into the hall, and the eyes of the disciples who were standing on both sides suddenly became respectful, and there was also a trace of worship. "Ning Xiaozi, come." Should be old smile. "Bei Xuan has seen the old peak owner." Ning Qi bowed his hand. Yong Yong has been looking at Ning Qi, and the double-eyed Chi Jin pupil seems to have a fine line in the flow. If you look closely, you can see two golden dragons swimming in it. Ning Qi noticed that there was a hint of coldness in his body. His eyes and brave eyes were on his face. After seeing the two golden dragons in the brave pupils, Ning Qi already knew where the coolness of his body came from. This pair of eyes, certainly unusual, either born, or the supernatural powers of the day after tomorrow, just the coolness of the cold, should be the other party is looking at his true details. However, in the late Tianxian period, what can you see? Even if the Emperor Xian is coming, Ning Qi is not sure whether the other party can see his body system. In Ning Qi''s heart, the existence of the Jiang family is more mysterious and powerful than that of the Emperor, and the system is above the Jiang family! At this moment, Ning Qi turned his brave look! Xuan Jianzong''s true disciple: Yong Yong. Equal order: late Tianxian. Gongfa: The fifth-order Longsheng , the fifth-order Ling sword , the fifth-order ½. Fairy Magic: Red Dragon Eye (second order). Health: 500 yuan! "Is this the younger brother of Ning? It really is a young talent, can beat the younger brother of Heze in the late stage of the immortal, even when I was young, I could not do it." Yong Yong laughed and said. "Over-reputed." Ning Qi faint road. "Hey boy, people have come, and if there is anything, hurry and say, don''t circle!" Should be old dissatisfied. "it is good." Yong brave nodded, then facing Ning Qi, his face showed a trace of serious color, said: "Ningbei Xuan listen orders!" Listening order? So serious? Fan Zeng and others were slightly surprised. However, Ning Qi, but still faintly looked at Yong Yong, did not respond, bravely stunned, and then thought of Ning Qi just entered the ancestors, but also sweeping disciples, may not know the rules, the heart is somewhat relieved, continue: "The ancestors have orders, today''s special seal Ning Bei Xuan is a true disciple, one Within the month, report to the main peak of the true biography hall! "Ning Shidi, congratulations!" The awe-inspiring color on the face of Yong Yong has disappeared, and the smile is fascinating. Tefeng Ning Bei Xuan is a true disciple? This news is like a huge stone, falling in the calm lake. In addition to Fan Zenghe Ying, the other disciples who are missing the moon peak are stunned and look at Ning Qi. The eyes reveal a trace of incredulous color, and there is a hint of envy. Hey! For them, the true biography is too far away. In this life, the identity of an inner disciple can be satisfied. Now it is like an ordinary person. Suddenly I saw someone getting a big prize, the kind of taste in my heart, no words! Give a stick, then give a radish? Ning Qis eyes showed a faint sarcasm. Obviously, this is the routine of Xuanjians ancestors. I want to compensate Ningqi with this true identity. At the same time, it is estimated that there is still temptation. If I really went to the main peak, Im afraid of Ning. The odds are more troublesome, those who are true disciples, such as this one, completely Various reasons can be put forward for discussion. At that time... However, these are nothing. Ning Qi is pure, and does not want to accept this carrot, because he is not a donkey. "The troublesome brother ran away, please tell my ancestors, I will not go to the main peak." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" There was a faint color on the face of Yong. The old look should be slightly changed. If you look at Ning Qi thoughtfully, then a smile will appear in your eyes, and you will nod your head. "Ning Shidi, he..." Fan Zeng is not convinced. The rest of the missing peak disciples, then reacted, regardless of the presence of the old and brave, directly sucking a cold breath! Looking at Ningqi with amazement! "Ning Shidi, you just said..." Yong Yong was a little surprised. In the Xuanjian Zong, would anyone refuse to be a true disciple? To be honest, if the former true biography of Ye Tian receives such news, it will also give up the position of the leader of the Golden Sun Peak, and go to the main peak! The existence of the following Jinxian period, I am afraid no one will resist this temptation! Xuan Jianzong''s true disciple can not only browse the exercises below the fourth order, but also halve the contribution points of the fifth-order exercises! There are other benefits, these benefits, even if the peak owner can not enjoy, it is the back door of the old man Xuanjian to the true disciple! In addition, the most important thing is that the true disciple is not the pro-pass of the old man of Xuanjian, and occasionally can get the guidance of the old man of Xuanjian. How rare is this opportunity? In exchange for those scattered, I am afraid that I will not be able to get a pointer from a big Luo Jinxian! The other party even refused? Yong Yong thought that he might have got it wrong. "I have been in the lack of moon peak for eight or nine years. I feel that this place is good. I am already used to it. I will not go to the main peak. My brother, Xuanjians ancestors will not drive me out of Xuan Jianzong?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "This is not going to be, but... the lack of moon peaks is far from the main peak''s aura, and when it comes to true disciples, there are many other benefits. Would you consider it again?" Yong Yong frowned. "Hey boy, what do you mean? Abandoning my lack of moon peak aura is not comparable to the main peak? When my son was in the same year, the aura of the lack of moon peak is one of the best in the Xuanjian sect, although it is not comparable to the main peak, but it is not good. Where to go!" I shouldnt help but scream. There was a little bit of cold sweat on his forehead, and he quickly explained that he had no other meaning. "Then you still haven''t gone? Didn''t listen to Ning Xiaozi saying that he is not willing to go to the main peak? I will go to the ancestors to tell me some time, go quickly!" You should wave your old hands as if you were flying. "Then, let''s say goodbye..." Yong Yong arched his hand and looked at Ning Qi deeply when he left. "Ning Xiaozi, I am staying at the peak of my lack of moon, I will not treat you badly, who will dare to trouble you in the future, I will take the lead for you, the old man I am repairing is very low, but as long as I live a day, in this Xuanjian Zong Even the ancestors have to give me a few thin faces!" When you are brave enough, you should get up and walk to Ningqi, take Ning Qis shoulder and smile. "Thank you for the old peak, if nothing happens, the disciple will retire first." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. "Good, good! Fan Zeng, still don''t send you Ning brothers to go out?" Should laugh old. Ning brother? Fan Zeng smiled and said to him, "Ning brother, I will send you." It seems that Ning Qi will follow the same truth, one is the lack of Yuefeng master sister, the other is the lack of Yuefeng master, but this one The identity of the master is extraordinary. He is a disciple... Chapter 2311: temper Main peak, valley. "Old ancestors, this is the case. I am not able to get a Ning Xiaozi because of the lack of a moon peak. You will not force him to catch the main peak?" Should be old smile. On the stone tablet, the face of Xuanjian''s ancestors seems to smile and laugh: "I can''t think of this kid''s temper is quite big, remember to hate me to save the group of Heze, and also hit him, but said that this kid is thick, If I was a fairy, I would have to hurt my bones. He didnt have anything. Interesting refining! I paused. "Well, your boy will go back. Since he doesn''t want to be a true biography, I don''t force him. Maybe this is a thick and thick skin. The qualifications of the practice may be the result of the Xuanjian monument. the same." "That''s enough, I lack talents in the moon peak!" It should be seen that Xuanjians ancestors did not insist on the meaning of Ningqis main peak. The heart suddenly sighed and laughed. After Xuanjians ancestors had not opened his mouth and yelled at him, he had already turned and ran away, compared with the previous tremble. The pace of twitching is not like the same person at all! ...... One of the mountains on the main peak, where the clouds are haunted, and there are many beasts, and the aura is more than a hundred peaks. This place is where the brave Dongfu is located. At this moment, in the Yongyong Dongfu, there are Heze, Zhao Tong, and several other true stories. "Yong Yong brother, you have a lot higher quality of this _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ A true pass carries the jade cup in his hand, which is filled with golden liquid, which gives off a rich aroma. If ordinary people smell it here, they can build a foundation directly! "You have come a few times. I have been working for a few years, and I will be finished by you! Drink a little!" The brave and sorrowful way, seemingly dissatisfied, but in fact it is not very mindful. "Hey brother, that thing..." Heze has been very silent. Since he was rescued by his ancestors, his mood was very uncomfortable. There was always a stone stuck there. After waiting for a long time, seeing the brave and not mentioning Ningqi, he finally could not help but open. Asked. When Zhao Tong saw it, he quickly sipped a cup of sap in the cup. The body suddenly had a majestic scent of the spirits, which made his face become more rosy, and he used a lot of effort. Only after digestion. The effect of this cup of syrup is equivalent to the centurion of Tian Xian for several years! For the middle of the immortality such as Zhao Tong, it is considered to be the best medicine. If it is not different from the medicinal medicine, it can be quickly absorbed, and it can be replaced with other grades of medicinal herbs. If Zhao Tong does not explode, it is absolutely good. Nowhere to go! After drinking it all, Zhao Tong quickly looked at Yong Yong and wanted to listen to the follow-up. They only knew that Yong Yong had gone to the moon peak, but he did not know why he was going. "The ancestors asked me to go to the moon peak and bring Ning Bei Xuan back." I smiled bravely. Hezes eyes brightened and he thought that his ancestors would punish Ningqi. As a result, Yong Yong continued: "Take him back as a true disciple." "what?" Not only was Heze shocked, but even other true biographyes looked at him with unbelief. Zhao Tong looked a bit complicated and his heart was full of taste. "However, he refused." I smiled bravely. Dangdang! A cup fell on the ground, everyone looked at Zhao Tong, Zhao Tong face reddish, quickly picked up the cup on the ground, and concealed the complex color of his face. "Ning brother actually refused the position of true biography. Isn''t he arrogant that even the true biography can''t be seen? So, he just doesn''t give me a face? Because I am just a... true disciple?" Zhao Tong secretly thought that the fist could not help but clench. "Hey brother, you are saying, this Ning Beixuan, actually refused the good intentions of his ancestors! refused to become a true disciple!" A true sensor is incredible, will there be such a thing? "Well, he just refused." Bravely sighed. Zhao Tong saw the expression of Yong Yong, the fist was tighter, and he was proud of his identity. In the eyes of Ning Qi, it was so worthless! "Fortunately!" Hezes heart was relieved. If Ningqi became a true biography, he could find a chance to teach Ningqi, but he could not kill Ningqi! With the humiliation he had suffered before, this hatred is endless, and only Ning Qi is dead, he can get rid of it! "Well, don''t mention him, there is still a little syrup, we are not drunk today!" Yong Yong smiled and raised his toast. ......... Mission hall. Recently, I have seen more and more disciples in the robes of the moon-capped peaks. The people are not looking at the missing peaks with a very disdainful look. Nowadays, the peak of the moon is very different, from Dan. For medicine, the lack of Yuefeng disciples can receive five first-order best spirit pills every month! This Not a first-order product, but a first-order best! Really count, a first-order best spirit pill can be easily changed to ten lower products, which is equivalent to the lack of moon peak disciples each month, the share of the drug is fifty first-order down the spirit of the pill, so the standard, long ago Exceeding ordinary mountain peaks, only those who have the golden fairy period, such as Dajiangfeng, Danfeng, This level of mountain peaks, the disciples above have such treatment! Originally, many Xuan Jianzong disciples learned about this matter and wanted to switch to the missing moon peak. The land they were in was not valued. However, the major peaks have already ordered that disciples should not be transferred. This kind of thing does not require the permission of the peak owner. The elders below can make a decision. Even if this order is down, even if it is a disciple who is not valued again, he will not be able to kick it on weekdays. The existence of going out can not be separated from the original At the peak, they can only envy those who are the earliest. When the disciples of the missing moon can only receive one first-class superb prickly pill every month, they turn to the lucky ones who are missing the moon peak! In addition, Liuhe, Baijing, Wang Tao, Jiujian, Li Changzhen, Heze and other disciples, from the outer door to the true biography, all lost in the hands of Ning Qi, and Ning Qi is also a disciple of the moon peak, invisible In the middle, the moon peak was set aside in front of the major peaks! Immediately afterwards, Xuanjians ancestors personally shot and took Heze and others away from the moon peak, and they had a trick with Ningqi. This news is the most direct reason for everyone to face up to the moon peak! In fact, they value Ningqi. Compared with Yingshang, Ningqi makes these middle and lower class disciples feel Scared! Nowadays, unless it is a mountain disciple who has direct hatred with the lack of moon peaks, the average disciple will not choose to find troubles for the missing moon peak disciples during this period. A few of the missing peaks and disciples were happily receiving the task and were about to leave the mission hall and suddenly they were stopped by a group of people. When they look at each other''s dress, the look is dignified, because the other is a foreign disciple of Kim Il-Fung! Chapter 2312: evildoer "Do you have something?" The disciples of the Yueyue Peak looked at each other and one of them was the highest opening. "What do you laugh so happy? Really think that the sweeping disciple can be your backing? Don''t forget, he offended the main peak of the true biography, no one knows what to do next, I advise you those missing the peak disciples, or Some low-key, good, the hall of the mission, this is less ! One of the disciples of Jin Rifeng sneered. Someone recognized his identity! "That is the cousin of Wang Tao''s brother! Wang Hai!" "Wang Tao''s brother was the most miserable by Ning Bei Xuan. So many people, only he was repaired as a fallen man, even if there is Ye Fengzhu help, want to restore to the original strength, no one The 100,000-year estimate is unlikely!" "I heard that after the main peak of the peak, Wang Feng brought back the Wang Tao brother who was facing the wall, he let him leave the Xuan Jianzong and return to the Weizhou Wang family. This is a match with the frontier, haha." "Wang Hai obviously wants to go out for Wang Tao. Isn''t he really afraid to be re-attached to the missing moon?" "Hey, I heard that the person who rarely leaves the moon peak, and does not directly provoke him, should there be no worry about it?" In the hall of the mission, everyone whispered and looked like a good show. "We are not coming to the main hall of the mission, what are you doing with you? You brothers, don''t have to talk to them, let''s go!" The leader of the missing moon peak disciple coldly glared at Wang Hai, then gestured to the left and right brothers, and left. "stop!" Wang Hai traversed one step, stopped several people, and then sneered: "I just said something, have you been deaf? Have you missed the moon peak disciples and then low-key people, do you hear no?" "Hurry up and answer Wang Shixiong!" After Wang Hais body, several disciples outside Jin Rifeng whispered. "Wang Hai, I know you, aren''t you the cousin of Wang Tao? Want to go out for Wang Tao? Have the ability to go to the peak of the moon to find the brother of Ning, what are you looking for?" In the eyes of the leading disciple of the missing moon peak, a trace of anger flicked away, and sneered in cold voice. "The lack of the moon peak is definitely going to be in the future! But not now!" Wang Hai was a little guilty, and his face flashed a hint of fearlessness, but now that so many people look at them, he naturally cant recognize it, and I have to humiliate the other side in order to give myself and Wang Tao a bad breath. Because of Wang Taos affairs, he has been in Xuan Jianzong these years. A lot of bad luck! "Your brother in your mouth is strong again. He is always a disciple. You are a disciple outside the court. He is called a brother. It is really a shame. Even if the foreign affairs master Huang Tong sees me, he must also call a brother!" Wang Hai sneered aloud: "As for Ning Beixuan, there are naturally true brothers and dishes. I only hope that when I wait for the moon peak in the future, he is still alive!" At this time, Huang Tong, who had just walked to the door of the mission hall, looked a little embarrassed, and countless eyes fell on him just right. The sweeping disciples are not qualified to receive the task, but the management of the foreign ministry is not listed here. They are licensed by the sects. They can receive tasks from the mission hall like the outside disciples, earning contribution points in exchange for the medicinal herbs for their own practice! "Shut up! Don''t let you insult Ning''s brother! Who said that Ning''s brother is just sweeping the disciples? The true disciple of the disciple, Yong Yong, came to China for a few days before, and sent the ancestors'' orders, and told the brothers to go to the main peak and be in the true biography! But Nings brother refused! I really hope that Nings brother did not refuse, otherwise I am now You can then communicate with him and let you die! Finally, a disciple with a lack of moon peak could not help but screamed at the wrath of Wang Hai. This sentence was exported. Originally, there were some noisy mission halls. It was quiet and quiet. The needles were audible, and everyones eyes were condensed on the missing Yuefeng disciple. There was a trace of unbelief, surprise, shock, Suddenly... After the disciples of the missing moon peak said this, they felt bad in their hearts. Before this incident, they should have told them not to pass them on, lest the face of Xuanjians ancestors could not pass, and he could not hold back. After that, the face suddenly showed a trace of regret. "Hah, are you laughing? Real biography? How is it possible!" Wang Tao smiled strongly. Its impossible to say in the mouth, but in his heart, he has already believed that the regret of the face of the missing moons disciple is not like a fake, and then associates with the terrible means of Ningqi. May specialize him as a true disciple... "You said it was a joke, that is to laugh." The leading disciple who lacked the moon peak quickly responded with a sentence, then grabbed the younger brother who said the leaked mouth and quickly left the mission hall. Wang Hai did not stop this time, but stood in the same place, still holding a strong smile on his face, but his current smile is in everyone''s eyes, some are sluggish. "There is still such a thing..." Huang Tong was shocked and looked toward the moon peak. A few of the missing peaks of the disciples left, the mission hall suddenly slammed, burst into a fierce conversation! "Is the ancestor to seal the brother of Ning as a true biography? Are you saying that it is true or false?" "If it is true, he also refused the ancestors'' good intentions and refused the true biography. This is too much of a night!" "I think it is fake!" "I think it is true!" "How is it possible? If it is true, who can refuse the true biography? That is a chance to climb the sky, even if it is the leader of a peak, it is not as good as a true biography!" "Hey, those few seem to be missing the moon peak disciples, test them!" Just as everyone was arguing, even when the elders joined the discussion, some people looked at them and saw Fan Zeng several people coming towards this side. At this time, an inside disciple stepped forward and stopped Fan Zeng, smiling: "Fan Shidi, Ning brother became a true biography? Congratulations." "You, how do you know? Ning brother refused, wait... you swindle me!" Fan Zeng didn''t respond at the moment. After blurting out, his face suddenly showed a hint of enlightenment, and he looked at each other with anger! The inner disciple was silent, then turned to look at the crowd, and the meaning on his face was obvious. The people just heard Fan Zengs words, and there was no false color on Fan Zengs face. There is no need to deliberately spread such rumors, because he has not been humiliated by Wang Hai. Therefore, everyone has been extremely sure, the earlier one lacks. According to the Yuefeng disciple, it is true! "Ningbei Xuan really refused the position of true biography! Today is really open!" "In fact, the ancestors sealed him as a true biography, and it makes sense. Even the true biography of He Zes brothers is not against Nings brother, and the cultivation of Nings brother is only a late stage of the immortal, and its more than enough. "It makes sense." The discussion of the crowd was even more heated, but as long as Ning Qi refused the position of the true biography, he could not help but shake his head, because they believed that Xuanjian ancestors might punish Ningqi for this matter! "Fan Shidi, I recently found some wines, have special effects, why not take a seat on my house?" The inner-door disciple who had tried to test Fan Zeng suddenly stepped forward and smiled. The other inner disciples in the vicinity saw the opportunity, and there will be a chance to please Fan Zeng. Now, with Fan Zeng, it may be a relationship with Ning Qi. This is a rejection of the true biography, but there is a true biography. The enchanting power! Chapter 2313: Renxian In the past ten days or so, Xuan Jianzong was faint, there was no special incident, and no one could open his eyes to find the troubles of Ningqi on the missing moon peak, whether it was Jin Rifeng disciple, Danfeng disciple, or Dajiangfeng disciple. Even the true disciple of the main peak seems to have forgotten At the beginning, some of them were hanged on Ningqi Peak. Everyone seems to be waiting, waiting for a message. It has been a month since the moon is still very calm. "How could it... that Ning Beixuan rejected the good intentions of Xuanjian''s ancestors, and Xuanjian''s ancestors did not intend to punish him?" "Yes, it is reasonable to say that you should deduct one of the following hats and grab the main peak." "Is it true that the ancestors really appreciate him? Even such behavior can be tolerated? We havent seen such a thing since the Xuan Jianzong Kaizong School has been in the past for many years?" "It seems to be, anyway, in the future, after the moon peak, go around, lest you accidentally sin the guy, and then be hung up, in our capacity, I am afraid that the ancestors will not help us out." Qi refused to become a true biography, and constantly fermented in the Xuanjian sect. Some people believe that some people do not believe it, but basically most of the inside and outside disciples are holding Ning Cong, they have an attitude of not being credible, but they are sweeping disciples and Qidang became an idol. When there is time in private, its all in Discussing Ning Qi, I was very envious of the painting rain that was assigned to Ningqi Peak with Ningqi. They have long known that even the true disciple Heze, who was painting the rain and hanging on the pillars! In the past six months or so, it is time to return to Xuan Jianzong, and many disciples on the road will see the truth. Whether it is inside or outside, they will stop at the ceremony and say hello. Even some female practitioners who have had some friction with Shinji seem to have forgotten the original grievances. They found that it was true that the body seemed to be wounded and the face was not very good-looking. This did not say much. Missing moon peak. "Sister, you have suffered a little injury." When Ning Qis eyes were swept away, he saw that he should have suffered internal injuries and was somewhat heavy. It is estimated that it is necessary to take out too many first-order superb shots, and it is seen in the eyes, which makes people feel greedy. "No problem, a little bit of injury, Ning Shidi, you want the spirit of Dan Ling materials in this Qiankun ring, a total of 50,000 copies, the spirit of the spirit is too precious, plus can not be in the same square City exchange, some of the difference, 50,000 is already the limit." I should really smile and smile. More than 10 million first-order superb Lingshu pills, and finally only changed to 50,000 copies of Lingling Dan spirits. If Ningqi alchemy gives her great confidence, she should be reluctant to give up those Lingbi pills. Staying, enough to increase the number of disciples of the missing moon peaks without pressure! "Fifty thousand copies." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and its already calculated from the mind that the 50,000 copies will probably get a lot of spirits. It should be in the range of 130,000 to 180,000, and each of the grounds The effect is equivalent to one hundred first-order best spirit pill, which is still the initial effect, Ning Qi because of swallowing Too many Lingbi pills, the body has drug resistance, the effect has long been greatly reduced. In this way, there are still earned, but not so much earned, but in the future, using the finished Ling Dan to exchange the spiritual materials, it should be more cost-effective and more. "Ning Shidi, are you going to retreat?" It seems that she is used to it. Although she really wants to see how Ning Qi is doing alchemy, she can refine more than 17 million Lingbi pills at such a fast speed, but she is embarrassed to open this mouth. After all, some alchemists have so few tips that are not secret. "Well, its almost the same, but the sister is relieved, after the Zongmen Dabi, I will go." Ning Qi smiled. "I can rest assured that." I should really smile and nod. Suddenly, she looked red, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. She should wipe it away without hesitation. Xiao Ningqi smiled and said: "This time I met a few small ones, I will go first. Healing, then go find the guys to settle accounts." ......... Top practice training ground. Since Xuan Jianzong, Ning Qi has had a lot of time to retreat. There are not many enemies here. If Nine Swords and others are counted, Ning Qi is quite hoping to survive this period. Time, if you can practice to Da Luo Jinxian, you will have it in the fairy world. Self-protection means. The refining of Diling Dan, the comparison of Lingbi Pills, is much more difficult, and the control requirements for the fire are higher. Even Ning Qis skillful approach, every refining of a hundred spirits, will have a failure. However, this situation has been greatly improved. I dont know how many years have passed, maybe its more than ten years, maybe twenty years, and 50,000 pieces of spiritual materials have been made into a spirit of Dan, which counts the loss of failure, and sometimes the amount of money. Unable to reach the maximum, and finally Ningqi obtained the second-order best of the finished products, a total of 140,000 The rate of such a succession, not to mention the ancestral star, the higher order of the planet, may not be achieved by the alchemy division. Compared with the qualifications of Ningqi, Ningqis alchemy qualification is higher in several grades. For the rest of the time, Ning Qi continued to swallow the spirits, and the spirit of the fairy spirit in the fairy vein became more and more thick. Gradually, the fairy vein was almost filled, and at this time, Ning Qis repair was achieved. The peak of the late immortal, only half a step, you can achieve a perfection. One year passed, and the earliest, Ning Qi was very uncomfortable with this process of retreating for decades or even hundreds of years. Later, after he achieved the Emperor, even after the battleland, Ning Qi gradually became accustomed. The longest time, the time of retreat is at least 100,000 years! And the total time of zero Add up, Ning Qi''s current age is more than the surface, it is not too much. A thousand years is fleeting, and the bottleneck of the people''s immortality is more difficult than before. Ningqi spent a thousand years, almost finished taking the spirits, leaving only 10,000. The seeds, which were used to exchange the spiritual materials of the refining spirits, did not break through to the immortals. Great perfection, if there is no top training ground, his qualifications are indeed no different from the judgment of Xuanjianbei! In the case of a casual person, in the late stage of the immortality, it is estimated that without taking two or three hundred years, it will break through the bottleneck. "Oh, there aren''t many other things, I have a lot of time, and there is still a thousand years or so, I want to break through enough." Ning Qi smiled and laughed at himself, closing his eyes again and entering the state of being settled. He has more than 10 million dragons, and he has spent a year in the training field, but he also consumes a dragon, and now the life of Ningqi is almost endless, as long as he does not stay in the late years of millions of years or even thousands. For thousands of years, there are not many problems. I don''t know how long it took, the system suddenly sounded a tone. "Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host, people are perfect!" Chapter 2314: Advanced task "Its finally a breakthrough." Ning Qi opened his eyes, as if there was a fine flash of light. He was immersed in the body and found that the first fairy vein was filled with the spirit of the fairy spirit. When he broke through the fairy, he should open the first Two fairy veins. Nowadays, the spirit of Xianling in Ningqi is more than a hundred times thicker than when it first broke through the early days of the immortals. It is almost crushed and overshadowed. "I don''t know if this fairyland can find a piece of the Devil''s continent, can''t take the magical power, and one day, the magical gas will be completely swallowed by the spirit of the fairy spirit..." Ning Qi sighed. Before the breakthrough to the immortal, the number of spirits and the magical spirits are equal, and they do not interfere with each other. Nowadays, the power of the fairy spirit has increased, leading to the magical force being pushed to the corner and even losing the vitality of the past. Even Ning Qi can''t solve this problem in a short time. It is like an imbalance between yin and yang. No matter which side of the world, yin and yang imbalance will always bring some bad consequences. "Hey! Please host in a hundred years, break through to the perfection of the demons, this is an advanced task." The system beep suddenly sounded. Ning Qi stunned a bit, then carefully reviewed the details of the task, the look became a little difficult to look at, this advanced task is the task of others to complete the fairy, but according to the requirements of the task, it may also be the perfection of others Advanced demon mission! In a hundred years, become a great devil? What a joke! Now he has not even reached the beginning of the demons! There is no magic in the fairy world. There is no magic. It also means that Ning Qi can''t practice. It is only supported by the magical power in the body. I don''t know whether it is necessary to break through the dragons. It is a problem. Time is too short! "This mission fails, the system will change to an advanced task, the difficulty may increase, but in comparison, it may be easier to achieve." Ningqi pondered for a moment, then felt that he was better off, if the task could not be completed, he would do the next task. The loss is only one hundred years, and he still waits. "Time is almost up." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and his body shape disappeared. When it appeared again, it was already in the room. This time he stayed in the top training ground for a long time. The outside world has spent seven or eight years, calculating the time, and the Zongmen Dabi is about to begin. Just out of the door, Ning Qi hit the rain, there are four other disciples, and they are standing in front of a large group of sweeping disciples, seemingly in training. "Don''t think that the lack of moon peaks is the same as the original one. You can be fortunate enough to be arranged to the moon peak. It is your life in this life. If you let me know who dares to make some unspeakable means in the absence of the moon, This is treated as a foreign affairs hall. Even if it is Huang Tong, it will not save you!" Draw a cool rain channel. "Did you know what the rain brothers said?" The other four started. "Listen clearly!" The twenty or thirty sweeping disciples were excited and shouted. Because there are more and more disciples missing from the moon peak, the number of disciples who have more sweeping disciples has naturally increased. When the Foreign Affairs Hall received the news, it sent 30 disciples to the disciples. If the peak is more than a few disciples, Huang Tong must have a lot of excuses to push the three resistance. four! "What do you think, Ning''s brother is in retreat, and naturally can see it in a while." The rain-sweeping disciples who were being trained by themselves suddenly stretched their necks, and their faces suddenly showed dissatisfaction. "Ning, Ning brother?" The newly arrived 30 sweeping disciples suddenly became very excited. "Ning brother?" It was only after the rain was painted that it was said that Ning Qi had already walked behind him and had a courtesy and respectful salute. Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. This time the retreat was over. He found himself in the incense of the fairy world, and added a whole number of million! The disciples of Xuan Jianzong can not believe in Ningqi because of the previous things, then only one possibility! These tens of thousands of incense fires are estimated to be from the disciples of Xuan Jianzong! The lack of moon peaks now needs so many people? Ning Qi smiled and said. A adoration, reverence, excitement, and surprise look fell on Ning Qi. The 30 sweeping disciples, without exception, belong to the believers of Ning Qi, because Ning Qi can see obvious scars of incense from them! Speaking of it, this incident is a matter of course. Ning Qi bears the identity of sweeping the disciples, suppresses the disciples inside and outside, and the true disciples. He also has a trick against Xuanjians ancestors. The most important thing is that Ning Qi refused. The true biography, still do his sweeping disciples! In the past few years, Xuan Jianzong has been fermenting more and more, and some of the disciples have clearly perceived the outside disciples who have insulted themselves and converged a lot. This has allowed them to gradually worship Ningqi from the beginning. Later, Ning Qi was regarded as their ancestor! Abbreviation, sweeping the ancestors! Of course, this is the name that Ningqi disciples privately told Ningqi, not put it on the bright side, otherwise such a title can easily cause unnecessary trouble. It is as simple as this, Ning Qi has tens of thousands of believers in Xuan Jianzong. "Ning brother, you don''t know, the brothers and sisters who lack our moon peaks are more and more, there are three or four hundred people, and more than thirty disciples may not be enough in the future." Painted the rain and laughed. Ning Qi nodded. Indeed, he could feel the aura of the missing moon peak, which was several times stronger than before he retired! According to this speed, without a few hundred years, the moon will be reborn! "Ning Shidi, are you out? Please register with me, today is the last day!" A figure came out of the air, and I should have seen it happen. Ning Qi happened to stand by the rain. My heart suddenly sighed. She had just rushed back to Xuan Jianzong because of something, for fear that she would forget this sect. More than the time, otherwise, the next time the Zongmen is bigger than fifty years later! It should be really anxious, so there is nothing to avoid. Pulling Ning Qis arm will fly in the direction of the main peak. Painting the rain and other disciples to see this scene, look strange and look at each other, and finally a thief smile on his face. "Do you say that it is possible for Nings brother to follow the teachers sister..." Is this what we are talking about? Its all going to do things. Painting the rain directly smashes the fire of the gossip of this group of people. ......... When Ning Qi rushed to the main peak of the true dynasty, he encountered many angels on the way. They seemed to be the masters of the major peaks, or the elders. After seeing Ning Qis response to the truth, he looked a little Its weird, because of the relationship, there is no condescending to talk to the two, just in the duo Suddenly paused for a while, then speeded up and galloped away. "Ning Shidi, your repair is..." Seeing time to register, and then I can reach the main peak in a few minutes. It should be relaxed after the truth. As a result, she immediately discovered that Ning Qis cultivation was not correct. Chapter 2315: Deliberately difficult "This is... the perfection of the people''s perfection? How come..." It should be true that some unbelievable look at Ning Qi, from the very beginning of the early immortals, to today''s people are perfect, how many years has it passed? Roughly counted, Ning Qi from the entry into the Xuan Jianzong, and finally was assigned to the missing moon peak, and now it is more than 20 years? For more than twenty years, it may be just a time when a fairy retreat is closed, and a fairy beast sleeps for a while, and... "Ning Shidi actually only used it for more than 20 years, and he stepped from the early stage of the immortal to the perfection of the people. Is it true that those people''s guesses are correct, and the original revision of Ning Shidi is extremely high?" I really feel that only this reason can explain the doubts in her heart. "Ning Shidi, have you ever been a fairy?" It should be a true look of dignity. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t talk. She really thought that she had guessed it right, and her heart suddenly sighed, otherwise... Twenty years from the beginning of the immortal to the perfection of the human fairy, such qualifications are too enchanting, even if Ning Qi is standing on her side, it will make her feel scared. Main peak. When Ningqi followed Zhenzhens arrival at the registration point, it was already very lively. The registration point was set at the entrance to the main hall of the main peak. Ning Qi saw Ye Tian, ??but there was no Ye Rulong, and there was no trace of Jiang Kun. Obviously, the existence of these Jinxian period will not come here personally. "He is here too!" "Is it the one who participated in this Zongmen than the moon peak?" "As long as he is alone, maybe it is enough? It seems that this missing moon peak will definitely win a living spirit!" A complex look of gaze fell on Ning Qi. Among them, Zhao Tong, who is responsible for the registration, is more complicated because he is the youngest and the youngest brother of the true disciple. This time, not only is he responsible for registration, but there are still many related to Zongmen Dabe. The affairs of Zhao Tong must be taken seriously, according to the brave words In this case, this is what the younger brother has to do. Ning Qi also saw Zhao Tong, his mouth slightly rising, and Zhao Tong gradually removed his gaze, and did not seem to see Ning Qi. Sure enough, peoples hearts are easily changed by the environment. Ning Qi sighed in his heart, but did not care about Zhao Tongs change, because Zhao Tongs for Ning Qi was just a passer-by in life, perhaps even a passer-by couldnt count, if its not Wen Sheng Wen Qings coming to Xuan Jianzong, Ning Qi and Zhao Tong have already parted ways. Ye Tian stood behind a dozen or so centuries, and there are several familiar faces, such as the nine swords, such as the four brothers, five brothers... After seeing Ningqi, they subconsciously bowed their heads and immediately reacted. It seems that they are not quite right. They quickly raise their heads and stare at Ning Qi, a pair of people I am not afraid of. Li Changchun, Yan Feiwu, and Yang Xiaolong, the three Danfeng inner disciples also came here to follow the registration of a Tianxian elder. They just turned around and saw Ning Qi. The three peoples looks suddenly changed, and the others The brothers and sisters are full of anger and look at Ning Qi. "He really wants to participate in Zongmen Dabi this time." Yuanlong and Su Changxin stood side by side. Like Li Changchun and others, they were led by an elder of Tianxian Period and came to the main peak to sign up for this Zongmen Dabi. "Yuan Long brother, the sweeping disciple, is Ning Beixuan?" Someone talked to Yuanlong. "Ok." Yuan Long nodded with no expression. This time, he will remember his life. Now, after a few years, he will see Ning Qis enemies again. Yuan Longs mood is complicated, he wants to leave, and he hopes that the main peak will come out. Several people gave Ningqi a lesson. After all, Ning Qi once also sang the main peak of Heze, hanging on the moon peak for people to watch! "Sincerely, shouldnt you bring you in person this time?" A woman in a purple dress walked up to the truth and smiled. The woman exudes a temperament of the fairy, and is similar to Ye Tian, ??not the kind of existence that just entered the fairy. Ning Qi swept her property at a glance. This female name is a purple dress, which is the main peak of the Xuan Jianzong Zizhu Peak. "Zi Fengzhu, Grandpa has been in the body for a long time, so I will come together." Should be really frowning, said. "Zhen, isn''t it that you intend to sign up for the Zongmen Dabi?" Suddenly a fairy came over. The fairy was very strong. Ningqi looked at him and looked at him. He was born in Dajiang. Feng, the name ''Shalang'', is a mid-day fairy, which is lower than the purple clothes and Ye Tian. Behind him, standing with Ningqi''s other acquaintances, Yuan Longhe Su Changxin. She should have changed her look. Because of her study of alchemy, she has become a stagnant person. So far, she has only been an early stage of immortality. Even if she practiced several powerful immortals that she stayed at the moon peak, The strength of the inside of the disciples is not conspicuous, and is not qualified to participate in this. The second time the gate is bigger than the ratio. Sharons words are afraid of meaning! "Ning Shidi, let''s sign up." Ying Zhen did not pay attention to Sha Lang, and took Ning Qi to Zhao Tong to go over there. As long as the name was given, Sharon would like to have any small movements, it does not matter! "There are few articles in this life, but they are taken up by the lack of moon peaks. It is really unwilling..." "There is no way, the Ningbei Xuan combat power is extraordinary, really can''t be transmitted, which of our disciples, who is his opponent? This moon-breaking peak is a big hit!" The leaders of the major peaks secretly communicated, and there was some helplessness in the words. "and many more!" Sharon suddenly stepped forward and stopped the path of Ying Zhen and Ning Qi. He looked at Ning Qi like a smile and said: "I really don''t introduce it, this is the group of disciples who are regarded as the ancestors. Ning Beixuan, right? Its really a good instrument, its a...sweeping disciple! "Ha ha" There was a chuckle around, goodwill, and ridicule. How can you get through the crowds between the disciples? They think they are hidden, never called Ningqi in front of outside disciples, but they don''t know. From the time when this title appeared, they have received news from these peaks and elders. "Elder Sharon is going to take the lead for us?" Yuan Long and Su Changxin looked at each other and had some surprises. Even the nine swords standing behind Ye Tian, ??as well as Li Changchun and others, all looked at the color of expectation and looked forward to Sha Lang. "Elder Sharon, what do you want to say, come to the door." It should be a faint road. "Really, how is your temper still so violent? It is like this. I really want to let him sign up for this sect, but right?" Sharon smiled and said. "What about it?" It should be a cold sigh, she is a woman who is low, but she is a daughter of Jin Xian. She should still be old, and she does not need to give Sharon such an elders face. "I can''t do it. Zongmen Dabi, it seems that there have never been sweeping disciples. Do you say it?" Sharon laughed and looked around. Chapter 2316: Insufficient When everyone heard the words of Sharon, they suddenly realized that there were a lot of peaks and friends. "Yes, Xuanjian Zong Lizong has been so many years ago, every time the Zongmen Dabi is a foreign disciple, an inner disciple, or even a true disciple, but there has never been a disciple to participate in the Zongmen Dabi. The person who spoke was an early fairy, a middle-aged appearance, with a hint of light smile on his face. The dozens of inner disciples he stood behind were not as breathless as Li Changqi and others, apparently in this sect. , is to accompany the run, there is not much chance to squeeze into the top ten, can not get a living spirit. "Speaking of it, sweeping the disciples is not a disciple of our Xuan Jianzong. It is only a servant. In the world of mortals, how can the servant fight with the master in a platform? That is the following crime." Another person opened the door. "It makes sense!" There are half of the peaks present, and the elders should be open. It should be really embarrassing and suddenly become very sturdy, looking at Sharon coldly, I did not expect the other party to use this reason to stop Ning Qi from participating in this sect. Shalangs mouth rose and his eyes showed a hint of triumphant color. He said a little ridiculously: Im really missing the moon peak. Ive heard that these years peaks are good, and the average foreigners disciples are every month. Can get five first-order best spirits pill, both strength and no need Fighting with others for a living spirit, do you say it? Strong words! It should be full of anger in the eyes, just when she is about to erupt, Ning Qi is laughing and looking at Shalang, said: "Xuan Jianzong can have explicit provisions, sweeping disciples can not participate in Zongmen Dawei The Xuanjian ancestors once told Er, and the disciples were not Xuan Jianzong disciples? "The anger in the eyes of the eyes suddenly disappeared, and I was surprised to see Ning Qi, then sneered at Shalang: "Ning Shidi said Yes, I dont know when to start. Can you represent the whole Xuan Jianzong, can you represent the mysterious sword ancestors? Why dont you go to the ancestors to ask questions and see Ning Shi? Can the younger brother be eligible to participate in Zongmen Dabi? "Oh." Sharonpi smiled and looked at Ning Qi without looking at his eyes. His eyes fell on Yingzheng: "Zongmen can have such a rule. Naturally, I have to check it, but we have Xuanjian Zong Lizong. For so long, some rules are very old, and it takes a little time to check. I dont think I can find it today. Its not as good as you. Come back tomorrow? "Sharon is yinful." "When he was a disciple with us, the means was already very sinister and sinister. Later, he climbed the thigh of Jiang Kuns master, and the method was upright because there was Jiang. Master Kun is covered, he does not need to show any intrigues, but he did not expect it to be so many years. His temperament still does not change, hehe. Several ridiculous eyes fell on Sharon. The chiefs of the scene, the elders, not all of them are targeting the lack of moon peaks, and they should be dissatisfied with this kind of thing, and they dont care if Ningqi will participate in this sect. But they are not going to say a few fair words because of the big river peak behind Sharon. Its just a cold look. Today is the registration deadline as of the last day, Sharon is obviously intending to delay a day, let the missing moon peak miss this Zongmen Dawei. It should be true that the words of Sharon did not sound reasonable, but it made her unable to refute. The most important thing is that the other side is higher than her. With a little ''reason'', she is now a little difficult. Is it true that I really want to give up this Zongmen Dawei? "Do you believe it or not..." Ning Qi slowly opened his mouth. "What do you believe?" Sharon taunted and looked at Ning Qi. "Can I be in the true biography? Just today?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Sharon with a faint look. The appearance of everyone in the scene suddenly became weird, especially Zhao Tong, who has been watching on the cold side, and Ning Qis words were exported, which made him look changed. "Jokes, the true biography is what you want to be, you have already rejected the ancestors..." Sharon laughed hard, but the tone of the words was not enough. He was upset in his heart. If the other side was forced into a true biography because of today''s events, then it would not be a good thing for Da Jiangfeng in the future. Some time ago, he discussed with other people that Ning Qi refused to become a true biography. Everyone said that Ning Qi was a very temperamental fool. For a little face, even the true pass did not sit. And the old ancestors did not say anything afterwards. In the eyes of everyone, it was the ancestor Liberal. A lot, did not go to care with a small sweeping disciple. Li Changchun, Yan Feiwu, Yang Xiaolong, Yuan Long, Su Changxin, Jiujian, the best among these inner disciples, after hearing the words of Ning Qi, the look is very complicated, there are complaints, anger, fear, worry . "You don''t believe? Try it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Hey! Laozi still has things, there is no time to chat with your disciples here." Sharon waved his hand and left without a break. Yuan Long and others saw it and took a full three-time time. This reaction was over. As Sharon left the main peak together, when they left, they looked at Ning. The strange eyes are very complicated. "Sister, sign up." Ning Qi Chao should smile really. "Oh yes." I should really react to it. I took Ning Qi and walked over to Zhao Tong. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, I was successful in the name. When I was really taken to get the tokens used to participate in the Zongmen Dabi, after a jade card, I was so cheerful in my mood that I had a smile on my face. This jade card is unprecedentedly important, which represents a living spirit! After taking the jade card, Ning Qi left the main peak with Ying Zhen. From the beginning to the end, he did not communicate with Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong looked at the back of Ning Qis departure, and his look was ugly. The fist hidden in the sleeve was already Whitening! "Sharon smashed the chicken this time and did not erode the rice. It ran away like this, haha." Someone laughed with gloating. Many people are thoughtful, they seem to be guessing the possibility of Ning Qi''s words, will the ancestors really accept him for the second time? Those peaks or elders who do not want to miss the moon peak to participate in this big ratio, look a little too good-looking, Ning Qi that kind of immortal means of immortality, equivalent to hard and raw from their mouths to steal a piece of fat! One of them will always be squeezed out of the top ten by the missing moon! One month after the registration ended, it was the day of Zongmen Dabi. In the past, the main peak of ordinary disciples was not allowed to enter. Today, it is directly open. Countless foreign disciples and inner disciples are led by their own teachers or elders. , the endless stream came to the main peak. Chapter 2317: Big eve "Wow, this is the main peak. The spirit of the fairy spirit is hundreds of times thicker than the moon peaks. We breathe a sigh of relief here, which is worth a few days of hard work!" A disciple with a missing moon peaked. The team of missing moon peaks is very long. This time, hundreds of missing peaks and disciples have come basically, not only the lack of moon peaks, but also other peaks. After all, it is rare to go to the main peak once, and each time the time of the gates is greater than At least a month or so, in this month, they are equal to the main peak repair OK, it is a small chance! "All of them lost the brother of Ning to participate in this Zongmen Dabi, we only have the opportunity to come to the main peak. I heard that if the ratio is in the top ten, you can get a living spirit. In the future, we will lack the fairy of the moon peak. The gas will be more and more honest!" "Hey, the strength of the brothers of Ning, the top ten is stable!" At the forefront of the team, Ning Qi followed the true side by side, Fan Zeng, painting rain and other people followed, except for the disciples inside and outside, Zongmenda It also allows sweeping disciples to come to watch the battle. This is one of the reasons why many sweeping disciples can stay in Xuan Jianzong all the year round. They are almost always looking forward to each. The arrival of a Zongmen Dabi, for them, can be practiced on the main peak for one month, which is equivalent to an extra fortune! When the disciples of the nearby major peaks saw the missing moon and other people, their eyes were cast in and they fell on Ningqi. There are scrutiny, curiosity, indifference, and worship. "That is Ning Beixuan, huh, huh, I heard that I refused the good intentions of my ancestors, I did not pass it properly, and I was a disciple." "It looks very ordinary, the strength is so strong? Will it be the hands and feet that should be left behind? After all, he seems to be missing the moon every time he shoots." "Strong is not strong, this time the sect of the sect will not know, you and I have a chance to meet him, should the boss not be able to do anything in the Zongmen big ratio? His old man can not have this ... strength. "Also." "Zu Shiye! I hope that this time the ancestors will shine, and we will glory for our disciples!" No matter which mountain peak sweeping disciples, even Jin Rifeng, or Danfeng, Dajiangfeng, this mountain with a lack of moon peaks, the attitude of those sweeping disciples to Ningqi are very unified, that is, worship! The position of sweeping the disciples in Xuan Jianzong has always been very low. It is really the same as what other people think. It is only a servant, not a disciple. After all, even if you dont have the qualification to receive the task, you cant earn a contribution point, but since Ning Qis horizon. After his birth, the status of sweeping disciples is still very low. However, in many cases, they can feel the attitude of the outside disciples to them, with some improvement! This is enough for them to regard Ning Qi as the grandfather! Especially when Ning Qi refused the position of true biography, and still chose to be a disciple, this thought, in the Xuan Jianzong sweeping disciples, instantly inflated! "Ninety-nine peaks, except for a few peaks, the rest should be almost." I should really look away. At the time of registration, Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun did not appear, but the Zongmen Dabi officially began. Not only did the two men come, but the rest of the Jinxian period, such as Nangong, Murong, and so on, also appeared one by one. Suddenly, everyone seemed to have some feelings. They looked up and looked at the sky. They saw each other coming down in the air and falling in front of everyone. There are not many people, only three or four hundred people, but their dresses are different and have their own characteristics. Obviously, they are not disciples of Xuan Jianzong. "Hey, this time, Zongmen did not hear about inviting other Zongmen to watch the battle?" "It may be that the news has not been passed down. You should see Ye Laozu, they should have known it for a long time." Ye Rulong, Jiang Kun and others have already smiled and greeted them. Ning Qi''s eyes swept away and found that among the hundreds of people, the lowest was the immortal, the highest was the Jinxian, a total of nine golden cents, and the property panel showed that they came from different sects. "Hey? Yuqing Gate?" Ning Qi looks a move, Yu Qingmen also sent people to watch the battle of this Xuan Jianzong Zongmen Dawei? However, when Ning Qi took a closer look, it was discovered that the hundreds of people were only from eight sects. The Jinxian of Yuqingmen came alone. At this moment, Ye Rulong and others went to the Jinxian in front of Yuqingmen. They were full of smiles. Ning Qi discovered that Ye Rulong, who had always been indifferent and proud, was smiling in the face of the jade Qingmen Jinxian. Also brought a pleasing color. The rest of the Xuan Jianzong disciples did not seem to recognize the origin of the Yuqingmen Jinxian, so they were only curious to look at other sectarian disciples. They were also looking at the Xuanjian sects and the two sides looked at each other. "Confucius, let''s go. If you know that you are coming today, you will be very happy." After a while, Ye Rulong smiled and made a gesture. Yuqingmen Jinxian, who is known as Confucius, smiled and nodded. Together with the other eight Jinxian, he took hundreds of celestial patriots behind him and left with Ye Rulong and others. From the beginning to the end, these golden fairy periods have never seen the peaks of other peaks. Everyone has been watching them leave, and then there was a burst of heated discussion. Many Tianjiao disciples in the mountains showed a high degree of warfare in their eyes. Since there are other sectarian wars, they will have the strongest Bottom card, can''t lose face! "Do you recognize a few sects? I don''t seem to recognize only five of them." "I count, Fengyun, Xuanyangzong, Sifangzong, Wuzong, destroying the mountain, hey, I only know These five sects, and three sects seem to be far away from our Xuan Jianzong? I am ignorant, but these five sects will come to our Xuan Jianzong to watch Zongmen Dabi, Its really surprising that the previous ones were all the vassal gates of our Xuan Jianzong... "Perhaps watching Zongmen is better than just passing, there should be other things." "I remembered! The other three sects are not our Pazhou, the Xingyue Gate of Fenglin Prefecture, Broken Dragon Gate, Chi Lei Building!" "That must not be specifically to see the sect of our Xuan Jianzong!" "Sister, what''s wrong? Is it weird?" Ning Qi asked for the truth and thought, and smiled. I should really nod my head: "The other five are good to say, because they are all in our continent, so it is normal to come to Xuan Jianzong to watch Zongmen, and in the past we will have Jinxian ancestors with Tianjiao. Other Zongmen exchanges, and occasionally look at their Zongmen Dabi, but Xingyuemen, Broken Dragon Gate The Chi Lei House is the Zongmen of Fenglin Prefecture. Fenglin is far away from our Pazhou. It is not a hundred years since they are afraid. They are never possible to come. "Maybe it happened halfway, no matter what, it will not affect the big ratio of this time, the sister will relax." Ning Qi smiled and advised. "Ning Shidi said very much." Should be really smirked and nodded, and relaxed a lot. After a while, everyone came to a natural battlefield. This is a valley, the center is extremely huge, but it is surrounded by Cut out one seat and easily accommodate hundreds of thousands! Chapter 2318: Fenglinzhou royal family Ning Qi and others came to the seat belonging to the missing moon peak. After all sat down, they found that there were still many vacancies behind them. It is conceivable that the disciples who lacked the moon peak long ago should be able to fill these vacancies and the peak of the moon. Different, the rest of the mountain''s seats are full, slightly contrast, lack of moon The peak is slightly shabby. The Jinxianzheng of Yuqingmen, together with Ye Rulong and others, sits at the highest point of the valley, which is a natural stone cliff that extends out of the valley. I don''t know if it is a coincidence, or the original seat is so distributed. On the left and right sides of the missing moon peak is Jinrifeng, and on the other side is Dajiangfeng. The two peak disciples are using cold eyes to scan the moon peak and others, but when they look at Ning Qi, they converge. Ye Tian and Sha Lang looked at each other in the air, and Ye Tian nodded his eyes with no expression. Sharon swept Zunqi to follow the truth, and the corner of his mouth sneered. "That is Ningbeixuan?" "Well, I heard that the disciples are now the first person to sweep the disciples." "Hey, your tone seems to be very disdainful? He can even suppress the true disciple Heze, I think this title is true, today he is a disciple, maybe tomorrow is true." "You don''t seem to know him? Why do you want to speak for him?" "To tell the truth." Ning Qi''s dress is too conspicuous. He is wearing a blue robes and sitting on the side of the real body. Some of the disciples who have never seen Ning Qi, can also find Ning Qi in the first time, curiously looking , privately whispering. Among the disciples of Jin Rifeng, there are more than a dozen of them missing from the moon peak. They are headed by Liuhe and Baijing. They all looked at Ningqi in secret, and the eyes of Liuhe and Baijing were full of grievances. The last time Ning Qi was born and hanged on the missing moon for so many years, although he was rescued by the Xuanjian ancestors, and he entered the Jin Rifeng with his wish, but the two still hate the Ningqi, but this kind of hate Helpless, because they can''t take revenge, they can''t beat Ningqi, The two are not the ones that cover the heavens and the arrogance, and there is no strong backing. "Liu brother, do you say that this true disciple will not end?" Bai Jing suddenly passed the voice. "I see it." Liuhe has a well-rounded chest. "Oh? What is the explanation?" White scene is a little surprised. "Ning Bei Xuan''s strength is so strong, so arrogant, I am afraid that it will not admit defeat like the brothers of the past. If the true biography does not come out to suppress him, the Zongmen is bigger than the first seat, and it is not to fall into the moon peak. In the hands of the main peak will not let this happen, and, this time the end It must be a fairy tale! Liuhe mouth sneered a little sneer. "That''s good!" In the eyes of Bai Jing, there is a hint of anticipation. "Nine swords, and you, this time if you encounter this, the meaning means direct surrender." Ye Tians voice rang in the ears of Jiujian and others. In the eyes of Jiujian, there was a hint of surprise, and he looked at Ye Tian with other people. Ye Tian is expressionless, he does not look at Jiujian and others, but his lips are fretting: "Since you are not his opponent, there is no need to provoke this and save the strength. Our opponents are not only lacking the moon peak. If you have a moon peak, don''t worry about it." Jiujian and others were a bit stunned and understood the meaning of Ye Tian. Ye Tian was afraid that they were seriously injured in Ning Qis hands, affecting the next fight. In fact, the rest of the mountain peaks are also the same. Xuanjian Zongzhong has participated in Zongmen Dabis internal and external disciples, and Jiucheng has been deaf, so that they will surrender when they meet Ningqi, and they intend to send the missing moon peak directly into the top ten. It is to give up a seat to the moon peak. Facts have proved that Ning Qi can suppress the true biography of Heze. The strongest inner disciples in these mountains are not the opponents of Ning Qi. If they know that they will lose, there is no need to consume strength. "Kong Xiaozi, how come you have time to visit the old man?" A loud voice sounded. Whether it is the peak owner, the elder, or the ordinary Xuan Jianzong disciple, after hearing this voice, his face is showing respectful color. I saw an old man, pedaling auspicious clouds, and instantly came to the top of everyone. "See the Lord!" All the people got up and saluted. "Okay, let''s sit down." Xuanjian old man smiled and waved his hand, his eyes swept over the crowd, and he stayed on Ningqi for a while. The rest of the people didn''t seem to notice it, but Ning Qi felt it. "Kongwen has seen Xuanjian''s predecessors!" The Jinxian of Yuqingmen got up and walked the court, and his look was quite respectful. Although his Yuqing Gate was much stronger than Xuanjianzong, the Da Luojinxian in the door also Only three people! It can be said that this level, as long as the ancestors of Yuqingmen, the existence of Xuanxian level does not exist, large Luo Jinxian is the strongest force on the ancestral star! "What do you do so seriously, come to my Xuan Jianzong, you are the guest, sit down." The old man Xuanjian smiled and sat down on the main position, waving his hand toward Kong Wen. When Kong Wen saw it, it was with everyone. The other eight disciples'' disciples are looking at the old man Xuanjian with awe, and seeing the old generation and the Xuanjian old man talking and laughing, and secretly admiring them, I don''t know when I can reach this level. "You have received a lot of good seedlings in these years, and they have brought me to see you." Xuanjian old man laughed and said. "I haven''t seen the young swordsmen before!" The eight Jinxian smiled. Soon, the disciples they brought came out of the figure, standing in front of the ancestors of Xuanjian, looking at the old man of Xuanjian without being humble, and at the same time, hundreds of thousands of disciples of Xuanjianzong were able to get from their faces. I saw a trace of pride. These eight people, all of them are full of fairy tales, and can come out with the Jinxian ancestors, it is likely to be the true disciple of their respective sects! One of them, the most gorgeous dress, like the emperor in the secular, wearing a purple crown, wearing a light golden dragon suit, from the breath, whether it is the purple crown or the dragon suit, at least the top of the fairy! "Well, it''s not bad, the spirit is very good, the little guy, you are very good-looking, is the Fenglinzhou royal family?" Xuanjian old man nodded with a smile, and finally his eyes fell on the gorgeous young man, and asked with a smile. When everyone heard it, many people took a breath. "What? The disciple of Chi Leilou is the Fenglin Prefecture royal family?" "This is the big family that has the blood of the ancestors in the legend. The real strength is not weaker than that of Xuan Jianzong, and even more than it is!" "All the major sects have the legend that the Fenglingzhou royal family became the patriarch of the dynasty! I heard that there are many fairy tales in the Yuqing Gate, and the elders of the Jinxian period are from the Fenglinzhou royal family!" There was also a riot on the side of the moon. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he looked at the Fenglinzhou royal family. "Xuanjian predecessors, Xuanguang in the lower Fenglin." The young man smiled, said. Chapter 2319: Martyrdom "Feng Lin Xuanguang, you are very much like a person, Fenglin Shenwu is who you are?" Xuanjian old man smiled. When the name came out, everyone was surprised. Because Fenglin Shenwu is the same as Xuanjian old man, it is a big Luo Jinxian, the fighting power is very strong, there have been a record of one enemy three, three of the same level of Luo, can not help him, but also from that battle At the beginning, the reputation of Fenglin Shenwu was spread throughout the ancestral stars, the immortals of all continents, basically I have heard of Feng Lin Shenwu. "Is this son the direct bloodline of Fenglin Shenwu?" "Then he should go to Yuqingmen, how can he go to Chi Lei House?" "Perhaps not the blood that is too valued, but it is better than the qualifications of me, and it is quite the same as our Xuan Jianzong real biography!" Feng Lin Xuanguang''s look changed slightly, and he said: "Feng Lin Shen Wu is a family ancestor." "Not bad." Xuanjian old man nodded with a smile, then he said that he encouraged the words of the eight people in front of him. The eight people quickly thanked them, and they were taught to return to their respective ancestral elders. "Yong Yong brother, is this Fenglin royal family strong?" Zhao Tong looked at Feng Lin Xuanguang in a complicated way, and raised a trace of inferiority that was not easy to detect. Whether it was repairing or appearance, he was far less than the other. Yong Yong took back the eyes that fell on Feng Lin Xuanguang, and Zhao Zhao smiled: "The royal family of each state is very strong. For example, our Pazhou royal family is stronger than our Xuan Jian Zong, and the Fenglinzhou royal family, then Among the major royal families, they are in the top three. This Fenglin Xuanguang I have not seen before. It should be the arrogance that has only recently emerged. "Don''t pause," Zhao Tong, brother, what happened? I feel that I can''t compare with it? Haha, don''t forget that you are a dazzling golden qualification. Even Xuanjianbei thinks so much about you. How can your ancestors let you live forever? Don''t worry, as long as you don''t die, you can catch up with this Fenglin Xuanguang sooner or later. Waiting for the famous ancestral star, I will return for my mysterious sword. "Thank you for your brave brother." Zhao Tong looked a lot better, but he only felt warm and incomparable. He was sincere and brave, and his eyes inadvertently swept Ning Qi. In his heart, he secretly compared Ning Qi and Yong Yong, and finally came to a conclusion, that is, Yong Yong. Beninch is much better! Boom! There was a melodious bell in the distance, and the look of the people gradually became dignified, and the voice of whispering was much less. Because, Zongmen Dabi is about to begin! In a short time, the two figures broke up and stood in the void. One of them was the newly-born Zhao Tong, and the other was a true disciple whom Ning Qi had never seen. They each had a small hand in their hands. "You, please turn in the token." Zhao Tonglang channel. His current appearance, I can''t see the inferiority that once happened in the nine league corners, and the attitude is indifferent, don''t have a bit of tolerance. "it has started!" It should be really a little excitement. Xiang Ningqi said: "The next two disciples of the major peaks will extract tokens from these two true passes and decide their opponents." Said, Yingzheng has already sent out the jade card that was last registered, and it seems that there is a jade card rain in the sky. A piece of jade card flies to the front of Zhao Tong, and Zhao Tongs eyes suddenly flashed a trace of panic. The color, the other true pass is really calm. I saw it with a wave of hand, these jade cards were shrouded in a golden light, falling into a small hand in their hands. "I don''t know which mountain will be the first one to play!" The disciples of the major peaks are a little excited, especially the players who participated in this big ratio. The inner disciples are okay, because they didn''t play in the first round. But the outside disciples are not so calm, and at the same time they are excited, they look at their most valued opponents, and they hope that they will not touch. On the other side. A gaze stared at Zhao Tong and another little passer in the real hand. After a few moments, there were two jade cards flying out. One of them was a little special, with the disciples and the disciples. The jade card is a little bit strange. "Jin Rifeng!" "The moon is missing!" When everyone saw this result, they first stunned, and then they looked at the direction of Jin Rifeng and Ning Qi. I didn''t think that the Zongmen Dabi was the beginning of the game. It was the confrontation between the two enemies. Everyone knows that when Ning Qi will be shot and hanged, the cause is Wang Tao of Jin Rifeng. Therefore, Jin Rifengs disciples are very private and hate the moon peak. The conversation is never polite. Now Jin Rifeng has encountered a shortage in the first game. Yuefeng, I dont know what to think. Unlike other mountain peaks, only one person from Ningqi participates in Dawei, so no matter which foreign disciple is sent by Jin Rifeng, there is only Ningqi! "Zu Shiye is going to play! It''s great, I can''t think of the first game to see the grandfather''s grand show!" A crowd of disciples excitement, looking forward to the glory of Chao Ningqi. Ye Rulong''s look is not very good-looking, Jiang Kun is gloomy and looked at him. On the other side of Jin Rifeng, after seeing this result, all the foreign disciples who signed up for Dabi were in the same place. You look at me, I look at you, no one is willing to take the initiative. What can I do up? Going up is also a shameful part. They also want to show themselves in front of other sects, but don''t want to go to shame! "Ning Shidi, I am in trouble." It should be true that Ning Qi laughed. "No problem." Ning Qi smirked, his body flashed, and he fell in the middle of the valley, faintly looking at the direction of Jin Rifeng. "and many more!" The real biography of Zhao Tong suddenly opened. He held the jade card with the missing moon peak and handed it to the Xuanjian ancestor: "The ancestors, the missing moon peak sent a disciple, according to the rules of our Zongmen Dabi, External door to the outer door, inner door to the inner door, sweeping the disciples, how to deal with it?" "Yes! The disciples should sweep the disciples!" "Yes, that''s right!" Jin Rifengs disciples outside the group suddenly shot their thighs, and their faces showed a hint of sorrow. Ye Tian, ??who was just about to go out alone, his arm was put down again, and he looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "Sweeping the disciples? How can there be sweeping disciples to participate in the Zongmen Dabi, is it that the Xuan Jianzong has already fallen to this point..." The disciples of the Eight Great Zongmen, such as Chi Leilou, have a strange color in their eyes. Feng Lin Xuanguang faintly glanced at Ning Qi and found that Ning Qi was only a human being, and then he had no thoughts on watching the battle. He slowly closed his eyes and seized the spirit of the spirit on the main peak of the Tu Na. The other seven were also So, it seems that I don''t want to let go of any time of practice! "Sharon!" should be really eager to look at the direction of Dajiangfeng, and sneer at the sage of Sharon, my heart has some understanding. For the sake of reason, only one disciple is involved in the lack of moon peak, then you do not need to follow the outer door. The rules of the outer door and the inner door to the inner door, no matter what opponents they encounter, they are, but that The name of the true biography is difficult to open, it is obviously bought by people! "Fighting with me, you are still tender." Sharon Yin laughed. Chapter 2320: Two consecutive games "What does that true biography brother mean? Do we not have the qualification to participate in Zongmen Dabi?" There was some turmoil in the battlefield, but the dissatisfied voice was quickly suppressed, because they were only sweeping the disciples, and the elders of the major peaks used their eyes to squint. They suddenly dared not speak again. "Xuanjian predecessors, that is the missing moon peak that the brothers were in charge of, how could it fall to this?" Kong Wenchao looked at Ningqi and looked at Yingzheng and others. His look was a little weird. He looked at the old man of Xuanjian, and the peak of a Jinxian period was not too many, even in Zongmen. Can only send one sweeping disciple to participate? There is only one reason, that is, after the disappearance, the missing moon peak has been suppressed! Chi Lei Lou and other Zongmen Jinxian look are also quite weird. They also looked at Ye Rulong and others. They were guessing that the missing moon peak was suppressed by one of them, and it would become so desolate. Ye Rulong''s look is unchanged, Jiang Kun''s face still hangs a smile, while Nangong and Murong are looking at each other and look ugly. These embarrassing things are known to Kong Wen and others, and have a great influence on the image of Xuan Jianzong. "Its hard to say a word." The old man Xuanjian smiled and then looked at the real biography: "Isn''t the disciple disciple a mysterious disciple?" The real rumor stunned, and then a hint of regret in his eyes, quickly bowed his head: "Hey ancestors, disciples know how to do it." Later, he turned and looked at the direction of Jin Rifeng: "The lack of moon peaks against Jin Rifeng, sweeping the foreign door, please Jin Rifeng send disciples as soon as possible, otherwise they will abstain." Jin Rifeng''s outside disciples saw his appearance, and his look became somewhat fearful. The sweeping disciples are excited to look at the direction of the old man of Xuanjian. The eyes reveal the color of reverence. This is the lord of the Lord. The words of the old man of Xuanjian let the hearts of these disciples disciples change their sense of belonging to Xuan Jianzong. Several times! "You are lucky." Sharons heart snorted, and the cold and cold eyes should be really glanced. In his opinion, if there were no outsiders present, Xuanjians old man might not let Ningqi participate in this sect. Once blatantly refused the good intentions of the old man of Xuanjian! Ye Tianxias conscious eagle leaves in the direction of the dragon, but sees Ye Rulongs expressionless expression. After he has silenced his interest, he ordered a foreign disciple: You, play. "Peace, I..." The outside disciple was crying and sullen, but seeing Ye Tian''s faceless look at him, his heart suddenly cooled, and he flew to the center of the valley, standing opposite Ningqi. "Beyond the fight, start!" Zhao Tongs voice sounded. "Do you want to admit defeat? No, this time there are other sects to watch the fight. If you admit defeat, you will not only lose the people of Jin Rifeng, but also lose the face of Xuan Jianzong..." "If I play, I am not the opponent of Ning Beixuan..." "Hey, either do it twice, wait until you lose!" After some thinking, the foreign disciple of Jin Rifeng looked up and looked at Ning Qi, "You..." Hey! Ning Qi clap his hands and turned to fly toward the moon peak. The foreign disciple of Jin Rifeng was mad at the silk. He was originally a man in the late stage. At this moment, he was only in the middle of the man. , born and born by Ning Qi fell a small realm! When Jin Rifengs disciple saw this scene, his look became very exciting, angry, frightened and shocked! Ye Tian looks like a blue-green, staring at Ning Qi. "He is demonstrating!" Jiujian fist clenched. The inner disciples who were hanged by Ning Qi also looked at Ning Qi with anger, and Zong Men was more than a big one. Is it necessary to have such a heavy hand? "The method of the ancestors is really extraordinary!" The blood of the sweeping disciples was boiling, although many of them did not see how Ningqi shot, and the speed was just too fast. On the other side of Dajiangfeng and Danfeng, there were some commotions. After seeing the end of the foreign disciple of Jin Rifeng, they suddenly felt the feeling of cold and cold. Jin Rifeng was offended by Ning Qi, so Ning Qi was so heavy, they Also offended Ning Qi, if you meet Ning Qi, dont you want to Same as the disciple of Kim Il-Fung? The faces of Li Changchun, Yan Feiwu, Yang Xiaolong, Su Changxin, Yuan Long and others were not very good-looking, and there was a hint of undetectable fear in their eyes. If Ning Qi was beaten in the presence of more than 300,000 pairs of eyes, and there were other sectarian monks present, they would be lost! "The moon is missing." Zhao Tongs complex voice announced. Then, the old man of Xuanjian waved his hand gently, and a bead that was condensed by the spirit of the fairy spirit flew into the air above the top of the real head. In the end, who gets the most beads, who is the first. In the eyes of the real eyes, there is a hint of joy. Although I know that the lack of moon peaks will be in the top ten with the help of Ningqi, the current opening is still very happy for her. Two jade cards fell into Zhao Tong and another small hand held by the real passer. It was about another time, and two jade cards flew out. When everyone saw one of them, the look changed slightly. "The moon peak is against Jin Rifeng." Zhao Tong stunned and then began to speak. It is also the moon peak to Jin Rifeng! Is this coincidence, or? Everyone looks eccentric and looks at the direction of the two. Ye Rulongs face is not very good. When he starts, Jin Rifeng will lose two times. Although he is in charge of Danfeng, everyone knows that Ye Tian is his disciple and Jin Rifeng is actually controlled by him! "How is it for us again!" Jin Rifengs disciples were staring at each other and their faces were gray. "Ning Shidi, I have to trouble you again." I should have been a little surprised by myself. There are so many jade cards in the small pimple, but I missed the moon peak and Jin Rifeng. Ning Qi smiled, but the **** was still not hot, and flew again to the center of the valley, looking towards Jin Rifeng. "You, go up." Ye Tian coldly ordered a foreign disciple. The outside disciple flashed a steadfast color in his eyes. He just fell in front of Ningqi, and he was ready to admit defeat! "I" Hey! Ning Qi clap his hands and return to his seat again, and the disciple of Jin Rifeng, who is not able to export the words ''I admit defeat'', is exactly the same as the one who just got, and Ning Qi is fainted and repaired as a small drop. realm! Now it is very obvious, the fools have seen it, Ning Qi is deliberately targeting the lack of moon peaks, the atmosphere of Danfeng and Dajiangfeng is also somewhat suppressed, they know that if they meet Ning Qi, they will definitely go with Jin Rifeng. The same! "The moon is missing." Zhao Tongs voice rang again. The old man of Xuanjian looked at Ning Qi with a smile and smiled. He waved his hand and should have a bead of celestial spirit again. At this point, the lack of moon peak has already won two games! "The sweeping disciple has two sons." Seeing Ning Qi wins two games, in addition to Feng Lin Xuanguang eight people, Chi Leilou, Xingyuemen and other disciples have begun to look at Ningqi. Chapter 2321: Dead "The repair of this son is different from the general disciples, and the people are perfect, which is extremely good in the outer door." "You can just see that the true biography here seems to be targeting him?" "Not bad." "Oh, every sect will have such a thing. This is perhaps the most embarrassing existence in the Xuanjian sect. The celestial being is perfect, sweeping the disciples, and I dont know if he offended the true biography, or offended those elders. ?" The disciples of the Eight Great Zongmen glanced at each other with a smile in their eyes. Ning Qi was suppressed and had nothing to do with them. They just wanted to see if Ning Qi could not come up with strength and shocked the people who suppressed him. This is They want to watch the excitement! Everyone''s eyes were very dignified and looked forward to looking at the two little cockroaches. Not long after, two jade cards flew out from inside. "hiss" It is conceivable that hundreds of thousands of people have taken a breath of cool sound, how much movement, and even Kong Wen and others have looked at it. Feng Lin Xuanguang also opened their eyes, their brows were slightly wrinkled. It is also the moon peak! The opponent is still Jin Rifeng! Three times in a row! "Black box operation! It must be a black box operation! How is it our gold day!" The group of outsiders of Jin Rifeng was excited and excited. They did not believe that there would be such a coincidence. They could have three consecutive peaks on the peak of Jin Rifeng! However, they turned to think about it, there are so many Jinxian ancestors present, Xuanjian old man, the big Luo Jinxian is also present, who can make ghosts under their eyes? Is it a coincidence that this is a coincidence? A coincidence with fate? "Ning Shidi..." It should be really embarrassing. As long as she knew this, she would report a few more places to the missing moon peak, and she wouldnt have to let Ning Qi deal with the small characters. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled and his body moved slightly. He appeared in the middle of the valley for the third time and smiled at the direction of Jin Rifeng. "You go." Ye Tian is a little bit free. The rest of the disciples were relieved, and some pity looked at the guy who was selected. The foreign disciple saw Ye Tian chose himself, and his look was a bit stunned, but he did not leave, but sat on the seat and shouted directly: "I admit defeat!" Before his brothers words of admitting defeat were too late to be spoken, he was seriously injured by Ning Qi, and he was repaired as a fall. He was not so stupid and would never give Ning Qi a chance to beat himself. Just admit defeat? Don''t even dare to go down? The look of everyone is eccentric and funny, looking at Jin Rifeng. On the high platform where the old swordsmen are located, Ye Rulongs look has become somewhat iron blue. His afterglow has found the other eight sects of the sect, and the corner of his mouth seems to evoke a hint of laughter, even though he does not see any ridicule. The meaning is in it, but Ye Rulong knows that they are Is laughing at it! "The moon is missing!" Zhao Tongs voice rang again. There should be a bead over the top of the head. "Ning Shi brother is mighty!" The disciples who lacked the moon peak were very excited. When one person couldnt help but screamed, the rest of the people echoed in unison. This is just the first three games, and the opponents are all foreign disciples. The cheers on the peak side are too early, and there is a feeling of being a little man. But now, apart from the Jinri Summit, others feel that it is normal. Compared with the lack of moon peaks, Jin Rifeng appeared to be quiet and depressed. The inner disciples, including Jiujian, did not speak out and sat facelessly in the seat, wondering what they were thinking. Will it be Jinnifengs lack of moon peaks? The eyes of everyone were once again attracted by two little sisters. Zhao Tong''s face is a little pale, and another real biography can''t see where to go. He has begun to feel awkward in his heart. Some people think that he is operating in a black-box. In fact, he knows in his own heart that he has never done anything in his hands! "Never be a missing moon!" If the fourth time is Jin Rifeng''s lack of moon peaks, they may not be able to wash their suspicions when they jump into the Yellow River. Perhaps the prayer has worked. Two jade cards appeared in front of everyone, not Jin Rifeng, nor the moon peak, but the other two insignificant peaks. It is a kind of stronger than the original moon peak, but it is weaker than Kim Il-Hung and I dont know how many times it has fallen! The confrontation between the two peaks is very...boring. The two sides are not high-level, after all, they are outside disciples, and the practice of the fairy tales is also very low-order, they are second-order celestial techniques, without any ornamental. Only the disciples who watched the land watched it with relish, and after a fierce battle of several hours, they finally got the winner. The party that triumphed suddenly heard a cheer, and the party that failed failed to leave. ended! Everyone in the heart is happy, looking forward to seeing Xiaoyan, and at the same time using Yuguang to the moon peak, to tell the truth, they would like to see Ning Qi playing! After a few interest, a jade card flew out first. Missing moon peak! Sure enough, it is the moon peak! Although there was no continuous appearance, but there were four jade cards with five missing peaks in five games, this can no longer be said by simple coincidence! The foreign disciples on the side of Jin Rifeng were shocked, and they were afraid of each other. I was afraid that the second appearance of the jade card was Jin Rifeng! Everyone held their breath and some dignified waiting for the second jade card to appear. After the breath, a jade card broke out, Jin Rifeng! "Ha ha ha! How is Jin Rifeng again? Is this the Zongmen ratio is the grievance between Jin Rifeng and the lack of moon peaks?" Someone laughed and laughed. "If this continues in the end, Kim Il-Fung may not even be able to enter the top ten this time, and may be eliminated in the 80s!" "That would be too bad. Jin Rifeng has such a presence as the Nine Swords. The hope of entering the top ten is still very high. Even if you can''t enter the top ten, the top 20 is also very stable. If you can''t even enter the top 20, then you can Its shameful! On the other side of the moon, there is a burst of happiness. Because of Ning Qis relationship, they and Jin Rifeng have not dealt with it. They usually walk in Zongmen on weekdays and are often ridiculed by the disciples of Jin Rifeng. Naturally, they hope that Ning Qi can learn more about Jin Rifengs disciples. They have a bad breath! Ning Qis figure has already appeared in the valley. Ye Tian''s ugly one-handed one, "Go." "I surrender." The voice was uploaded from the seat of Jin Rifeng. The foreign disciple, like the previous one, did not have the courage to end. "The moon is missing..." Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi with a complicated look and announced. Then, the jade card entered the shackles, and after three more interest, two jade cards reappeared - Jin Rifeng against the moon peak! "No way" "The lack of moon peak and Jin Rifeng died on the smash!" This time, Ning Qi has not yet come off, Jin Rifeng passed a lightly floating sentence: "I admit defeat..." Chapter 2322: Jin Rifeng was completely annihilated Jin Rifeng also admitted defeat, this ending is not surprising, many peaks looked at Ye Tian with a thoughtful thought, and finally felt in the heart that if the moon peak is missing, Kim Yeung will die and it will be a A good thing. Otherwise, unless it is the true pass, the inner disciples of the other peaks have no chance of winning. Then, in the small , two jade cards were flying again. Jin Rifeng! Missing moon peak! This is certainly not a coincidence! Everyone thought so in the heart. On the other side of the high platform, Ye Rulong looked at Jiang Kun, and his eyes showed a trace of suspicious color. He suspected that all of them were Jiang Kun''s hands and feet. Otherwise, why is the missing moon peak not on the Dajiang Peak, Danfeng, but has always been on the Jinrifeng? "not me." Jiang Kuns voice rang in Ye Rulongs ear. Ye Rulongs heart snorted, and did not express anything. He turned his head and looked indifferently at the battlefield. "I surrender!" Another Japanese disciple of Jin Rifeng admitted defeat. ...... Hey? Is it still missing the moon peak against Jin Rifeng? "I surrender." ...... "It seems that Kim Il-Hoon will be suppressed by the other party this time!" "I surrender!" ...... "This is the last foreign disciple of Kim Il-Fung? Do you still want to lose?" Everyone looked strangely at the direction of Jin Rifeng. They have been unaware of the number of games. They are all missing from the peak of the peak on the Jin Rifeng, and Jin Rifeng has ten times to sign up for the external disciples of Zongmen Dabi. Only the last one is left. All admitted to lose! I saw Ye Tian staring at the foreign disciple. The foreign disciple suffered from the pressure from Ye Tianshen and finally bite his teeth: "Take away!" Just kidding, he would rather be punished by Ye Tian, ??and he doesn''t want to go to Ning Qi in the next scene. How can Ye Tian punish him, and he will never fix him as a fall? But Ning Qi will! He can still tell the difference! At this point, the disciples of Jin Rifeng were all over the army! They have one thing in common, all lost in the hands of Ningqi! On the other side of the moon peak, Fan Zeng and others had a satisfying smile on their faces. This time, the moon peak had a good show, and the guys who were disgusted by Jin Rifeng did not dare to speak out, let them feel great. happy! There should be dozens of beads that should be really over the head, and then Ningqi will not appear at all, and this number is enough to enter the inner door. Ye Tians hands were a little trembling. Even if the foreign disciples were all over the army, they would still be defeated in the hands of the same person. This is an intolerable humiliation for Kim Il-Fung! If today is not the presence of Xuanjian ancestors and so on, Ye Tian is afraid to personally suppress Ning Qi, to vent their hatred! "interesting" Feng Lin Xuanguang smiled and laughed at Jin Jinfeng, and looked at Ning Qi. He did not believe that this would be a coincidence. Among them, some people must use some means to let Ning Qi continue to meet Jin Rifeng. . "In the Zongmen Dabi, one person is defeated by all the outside disciples. This kind of thing is extremely rare. In addition to luck, there must be strength. This is a lighter weight, perhaps more powerful than the surface. Its better to be a little better, but what time is it when he meets a disciple? Like? Although the foreigner disciples of Jin Rifeng have lost, they can also have inner-door disciples. If the foreign disciples finish their competition, they will start the competition of the inner disciples. Perhaps the lack of Yuefeng will encounter Jin Rifeng, which is different from before. Not only Feng Lin Xuanguang thought so, the Tianjiao who followed the ancestors of Zongmen came to watch the battle, and their thoughts were similar to those of Fenglin Xuanguang. Next, until the foreign disciples competed, the jade card of the missing moon peak did not appear at one time, and many hills were relieved. Ye Tianxin felt more and more that some people used the means in it, which made him the disciple of Jin Rifeng, the whole army was not in the hands of Ning Qi! His gaze looked at Sharon! He didn''t look at Sharon. In fact, he didn''t think that Sharon had such a means, but the existence behind Sharon, Jiang Kun! Only the Dajiangfeng, who has also offended Ningqi, has such motives. In this foreign competition, Dajiangfengs loss is the smallest and the achievements are very proud. This is even more suspicion! "The next step is the competition of the inner disciples." Whether it is the disciple of Xuan Jianzong, or the disciple of Zongmen, such as Chi Leilou, the spirit has been raised. The competition in the immortal period is much more exciting than the fairy. Ye Tians eyes showed a hint of anxiety, like everyone else, even he became a little nervous, staring at Xiaoyan. If the lack of moon peaks and Jin Rifeng die, Kim Il-Fung may have achieved an unprecedented score of ''zero egg'' this time! After a few interest, under the intense attention of the people, two jade cards flew out from the small raft. Missing moon peak! When everyone saw one of the jade cards, they recognized their origins. The look was a surprise and they felt normal. After all, the moon peak has not appeared for a long time! So, who is the other unlucky one? Everyone looked at the second jade card. It is not Jin Rifeng that many people thought before. But... Da Jiangfeng! Ye Tian sighed with a hint of suspicion in his eyes. Was his previous guess wrong? Its because of coincidence that the disciples of Jin Rifengs outsiders were all over the hands of Ningqi. Sharons look changed slightly. I didnt expect to worry about anything. The inner court disciples first test was actually a big peak on the river. On the other side of the high platform, Ye Rulong looked at Jiang Kun with a smile and smiled. Seeing Jiang Kuns face still smirked, there was no special look, and the heart could not help but scream. Ning Qi appeared in the valley, and everyone looked at the Dajiang Peak, secretly guessing which of the inner disciples of the Dajiang Summit would be sent. On the other side of Danfeng, Li Changchun and other people''s eyes brought a little pity. Da Jiangfeng didn''t send anyone to the show, the ending was the same, lost! "I go!" Unlike Jin Rifeng, among the inner disciples on the side of Dajiangfeng, one person took the lead to get up and took the initiative to fly across from Ningqi. This man is the late immortal, not among the top disciples, but it can also be regarded as the first-class, Xuan Jian Zong, there are inner disciples who have completed the perfection of the immortals, not many, most of them are in the middle and late And early days. "I am in the late stage of the immortal, even if I can''t beat this, I can''t afford to say the word. Jin Rifeng has already lost sight of it. I can''t let Dajiangfeng step into the footsteps!" The name of the late immortal thought in the heart, a hint of decisive color in his eyes. Sharons face showed a smile and looked at Ye Tian. Jiang Kun couldn''t help but nodded slightly, and his eyes fell softly on the late Xianxian. "Ning Shidi, I am..." Hey! Ning Qi clap his hands and return to the position of the missing moon peak. The man was lying on the ground in the late stage, and his body was constantly twitching. The breath of his body was obviously visible and fell into a layer. "what." In the eyes of Kong Wen and others, there was a hint of surprise. Fenglin Xuanguang and other Tianjiao also looked at Ningqi, and the look produced a little change. One person is so happy that even a three-two move will seriously damage a land fairy. How is this possible? Chapter 2323: Old ancestors, there are ghosts among them. "Does this secret treasure have hidden the true cultivation?" Feng Lin Xuanguang flashed a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. He was a great fairy, and his strength was higher than Ningqi''s whole realm, several small realms. Its easy to see Ning Qis cultivation, but he doesnt quite believe that a persons fairy is perfect, so its so easy to suppress the existence of a late fairy. ! If this matter is true, does it mean that Ning Qi is more enchanting than all the Tianjiao in the presence? Compared with the Fengjiao Xuanguang and other Tianjiao, Kong Wen and other golden fairy periods are more far-sighted. They are very high-level. It is impossible for someone to exist in the face of the immortality, so they can be sure Ning Qi is really a perfect person. Then the problem is coming. To what extent does the enchanting singer make a person happy and happy, and easily defeat a late stage? And also put the other side''s realm hit a layer? Mind here, Kong Wen and others Qi Qi looked at the old man of Xuanjian, but the old mans face still hangs the same smile as before, and cant see anything from his expression. "Xuanjian predecessors, using such a arrogant as a disciple, it is a bit violent." Kong Wen smiled and said that there was a hint of temptation. "No matter what disciple, it is always my disciples of Xuan Jianzong. What is the difference between sweeping the floor and true biography?" Xuanjian old man looked at Kong Wen and smiled. "Xuanjians predecessors said it was extremely." Kong Wen smiled and saw that he couldn''t ask anything from the old man of Xuanjian. He once again set his sight on Ning Qi. Just Ning Qi did not use any magical skills. He only used his fist to suppress his opponent. At that moment, he Ning Qi smelled a very strong smell of blood. "The strength of this son may be from the refining technique, the immortal who practiced the refining technique. In the melee, it really dominated, but like him, he can fight bigger and bigger, and the level of his refining is only I am afraid that it will not be too low. Perhaps it is a fifth-order or more practice." Kong Wen thought of it in his heart. Sharons ugly waver, a disciple flew off the scene and brought the seriously injured inner disciple back. At the same time, Zhao Tong, who was silent and half-sound, also announced the result: The moon is missing! "He Ze, younger brother, were you defeated by him at the beginning?" Not far away, bravely laughed and said. The nearby real biography has looked at Heze, and there is a hint of search in his eyes, but Heze feels that this matter is extremely shameful. He does not want to mention it. It is only because of his brave feelings, he is not silent, he hesitates a little, a little bit. Head, said: "Yes, that''s it, just rely on a pair of meat fists, my sword. Surgery, immortality, all kinds of means, can not resist, he seems to be able to directly destroy everything! "Good refining, unfortunately, he did not promise to be a true biography this time, otherwise I can start to learn from him." I was amazed by the bravery, and there was some pity in my heart. The inner disciple competed in the first game, and the lack of the moon peak won. The hearts of the people gave birth to a strange idea. Next, the Dajiang Peak will not collide with the moon peak like the previous Jin Rifeng... Daoguangguang swept through Su Changxin, Yuan Long and others. This time, Da Jiangfeng signed up to participate in Zongmen Dabis inner disciples. Only 13 people have already lost one person. Only 12 people are left. If these ten The two lost to Ning Qi, and the foreign disciples competed before Dajiangfeng. The bead that I got, I am afraid I can only let Dajiangfeng enter the top 30 at most. The top ten is not to think about it... This time, not only the Xuan Jianzong disciples are holding their breath and watching Zhao Tong and another true biography. Even Feng Lin Xuanguang and other foreign patriots have also brought up their spirits. They hope that they will see Ning Qi again in the next game. In this way, we can re-determine the strength of Ning Qi, to what extent! Whizzing! Two jade cards broke into the air. Missing moon peak! Dajiangfeng! really! Many people have such a look on their faces. On the high platform, Nangong, Murong and other golden cents have looked at Jiang Kun and Ye Rulong. They are wondering if these two guys are moving their hands or feet. Otherwise, how can they start? The lack of moon peaks dies in Jin Rifeng, and then the moon peak is dead again. Jiang Feng? This is definitely not a coincidence! "Is it another big river?" Sharon gave a slight glimpse and looked at Jiang Kun subconsciously. Seeing Jiang Kun''s face without expression, he had no other instructions. He could only look at Su Changxin and others. This time, no internal disciples took the initiative to go out because they knew that Ning Qi would never be merciless. "it is good!" The disciples of the sweeping disciples secretly sighed in their hearts and saw Ning Qi press the outside disciples. Now they are beginning to press the inner disciples. They feel very happy, and they can''t wait to go all the way together, standing next to Ning Qi and fighting with Ning Qi! Ning Qi fell in the middle of the valley, looking at Sharon with a smile: "How? Dajiangfeng is no longer there?" "You go!" There was a sigh of anger in Sharons eyes, and a finger of an inner disciple. This kind of picture, everyone saw it in Ye Tian before. At this moment, Ye Tians eyes also showed a glimmer of joy. He has a hunch, and the next fight, Jin Rifeng will no longer encounter the missing moon. "I surrender." The inner disciple named by Sharon hesitated and directly confessed to the loss. "The moon is missing." Zhao Tongs voice rang again. There should be fifty or sixty beads on the top of the head, and the inner disciples competed. The winner is ten beads. Ning Qi has won two games in a row! "I have conceded defeat again. Next, the inner door disciple of Da Jiangfeng will not be completely annihilated?" "It is possible that I don''t know what means Ning Beixuan has made. Can he continue to meet Jin Rifeng and Dajiangfeng?" "It is unlikely that the ancestors are present. Who can use the means of the ancestors to be displayed without being discovered?" Some people do not believe that this is Ning Qi. Looking at the old man who was subconscious, the Xuanjian old man did not seem to notice the wrong, or did not care about it at all, and his face was still laughing. "Do you lose if you don''t fight?" Feng Lin Xuanguang and others are somewhat disappointed. I still want to see how Ning Qis combat power is, but now there are no opportunities for watching. Whizzing! Two jade cards flew out of the small raft. Missing moon peak! Dajiangfeng! Jiang Kun finally couldn''t help himself, got up and coldly licked Ye Rulong, and then arched the old man toward Xuanjian: "The ancestors, there are ghosts!" "It''s a bit too coincident." Kong Wen and others also nodded. However, they just came to see Zongmen Dabi''s guests, and they didn''t plan to gossip about it, so they just looked at the old man of Xuanjian and saw how he would handle it. "You mean, can someone make a ghost in front of me?" Xuanjian old man laughed. Jiang Kun heard the words, his face changed slightly, and he quickly said: "The disciple does not dare!" "Don''t dare to watch the game." Xuanjian old man smiled. "Yes..." Jiang Kun nodded and re-settled. Chapter 2324: Ancient demon poison "Trust!" Dajiangfeng was named by Shalangs inner-door disciple. He was very decisive and spit out these two words. Even if the four brothers looked at his eyes with a trace of disdain, he did not care, and even more fiercely went back. Three! There are only ten inner disciples left in Dajiangfeng. There was a burst of cheers on the side of the moon, because they had already determined that the missing moon peak could be ranked in the top ten, and when they got a living pulse, they could enjoy it. Therefore, everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes. It becomes abnormal respectful! Even if it is true, you can''t let them look at it with this kind of look! I really don''t care about this. Like Fan Zeng and others, she is very happy in her heart, and even a thin sweat has appeared in her palm. In order to wait for the rise of the moon peak, she has been waiting for a long time, and she has done a lot of efforts during this period. This time, she will finally get what she wants! "The next step should be the lack of a moon peak against Dajiangfeng?" Everyone guessed in the heart, looking at Xiao Yan intently. Whizzing! Two jade cards flew out of the small raft, and it was not a problem. "Trust!" As soon as Da Jiangfeng saw this result, an inner disciple did not wait for Sharon to point him. When he saw Sharons gaze falling on him, he simply opened his mouth. On the other side of the high platform, Feng Lin Xuanguang and others did not say anything, but the rest of the disciples gave a small discussion. The voice was small, but the disciples of more than 300,000 Xuan Jianzong were able to hear clearly. Dajiang Peak, including Shalang, has an ugly look. Its just a shame in Zong, and now its been looked down on by the foreign sects... Next, Da Jiangfeng suffered the same dilemma as Jin Rifeng, screaming and losing, and soon, among the inner disciples, only The remaining Yuanlong and Su Changxin have not yet appeared. These two people are the strongest among the disciples of Dajiangfeng, so they will stay in the final appearance. Sharons heart has always had some hopes to get rid of such a dilemma in the later period, and no longer have to miss the moon peak. In this way, relying on Su Changxin and Yuanlong, there may be opportunities to compete for the top ten! Whizzing! Two jade cards flew out of Xiaoyan, and they were Dajiangfeng and Yueyue Peak, and there was a riot of noise in the battlefield. "Da Jiangfeng is going to be completely annihilated!" "It was defeated in the hands of Ningbeixuan. So, is it the turn of Danfeng?" "You guess, Su Changxin and Yuan Long, will you admit defeat?" "The duo used to be the defeat of Ning Beixuan. What can you do if you don''t admit defeat?" "Trust!" Su Changxin took the lead to stand up and faint. Dajiangfengs disciples and inner-door disciples saw it, and his look was extremely ugly. He stared at Ningqi in the valley, and his eyes showed a hint of resentment. Because Ning Qi, they have suffered unprecedented humiliation this time! In the Chi Lei Building, Xingyuemen, and other eight sects of the Tianjiao face lost face! The disciples on the other side of Jin Rifeng saw the color of their faces, and their hearts were a little dazed. Fortunately, they only encountered the missing moon peaks when they were competing outside the disciples. Otherwise, they were the ones who lost their faces. Jiang Kun clenched his fists and screamed at Ye Rulong: "What have you done!" "I didn''t do anything, it''s not my business." Ye Rulong''s faint voice. How can Jiang Kun believe? However, he could not find evidence of Ye Rulong''s hands and feet. In addition, the attitude before Xuanjian''s ancestors was somewhat strange, so Jiang Kun did not dare to attack easily. This time, I am afraid he should eat a dumb loss! After Su Changxin admitted the loss, two jade cards flew out. Everyone didn''t have to look at it and knew which two pieces. Hey! The armrests in Sharons hands were caught by him. "Jin Rifeng confronts the moon peak!" "Ning Shidi, under the mercy, give us a little face!" Unexpectedly, Yuanlong did not choose to admit defeat, but flew into the scene, standing opposite Ning Qi, with a hint of smirk on his face. "There is finally a dare to fight." Feng Lin Xuanguang and others looked up and saw a look of hope. Then, they finally had the opportunity to take a closer look at Ning Qi''s details. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Yuan Longs heart was loose, and when Ning Qi stepped toward him step by step, he suddenly waved his hand and saw a black smoke pouring out from the palm of his hand, turning into a black dragon, roaring Chaoning. The odds are gone! The places where the black dragons passed, all turned into yellow, as if they lost their original vitality, and the spirits of the surrounding spirits produced a violent shock, as if they were assimilated by the dragons condensed by black smoke, swallowed! "Is this poisonous?" "Dangtang Xuanjian Zongmen disciples, even with poison?" Feng Lin Xuanguang and others changed slightly, and a hint of taunting color appeared in his eyes. After seeing this scene, Jiang Kun stood up subconsciously and then sat down again. Down, the look changed a few times, and finally looked at Ning Qi, if Yuan Long used poison to defeat Ning Qi, then everything is good, if you use poison Can not suppress the other side, that is to throw the face of Da Jiangfeng on the ground, step on and step on! "Ning brother is careful!" "Damn! Shameless!" Fan Zeng and others were shocked and couldn''t help but stand up. All the disciples who were present at the scene also screamed in the heart because of this scene! "Good! Yuanlong brother has a chance!" Liu He and Bai Jing, who have been silent for a long time, couldnt help but look at each other and see the excitement in their eyes. Everyone thought that this black smoke is a highly toxic agglomeration of a certain grade, but in Ning Qi''s view, it is not so simple. "Magic? Where does this person come from?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of surprise. His current advanced task requires him to upgrade the magic road to the perfection of the demons within a hundred years, so that he can advance to the immortal, and there is no place in the fairy world to find magic to practice, but did not think of Yuan. The dragon is such a small inner disciple, and there is a magic in his hand! "Ha ha ha, Ning Bei Xuan, I can''t think of it, this the poison of the ancient devil is dead, and your fist is hard, but it is broken up! Yuan Long couldn''t help but smile, and his eyes were full of pride. He didn''t care what others thought of him. In his opinion, as long as he can suppress Ning Qi today, even if he is punished by Jiang Kun, it doesn''t matter! "It turned out to be the poison of the ancient devil! Yes, I haven''t thought about it?" Li Changqi, Jiujian and others showed a faint color in their eyes. Although Ning Qis fist is strong, but the cultivation is very low, as long as you look at the smoky condensed dragon, you can swallow the spirit of the surrounding spirits, you can see that the area is cultivated, and it is impossible to suppress this dragon. If it can''t be touched, then it is not the nemesis of Ning Qi! "Ningbei Xuan is dead!" Everyone is delighted to look at Ning Qi. I should be really embarrassed, but I am extremely worried. At the same time, the black dragon has appeared in front of Ningqi, Jin Rifeng, Danfeng, Dajiangfeng disciples issued a burst of madness! The next moment, Ning Qi suddenly stepped forward, his body suddenly became bigger, swallowed the black dragon, and then hit a full. Chapter 2325: Anymore Yuan Longs laughter came to an abrupt end, and looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. The eyes were unbelievable, how could this be! How many monks on the ancestral star killed the poison of the ancient demon, some powerful ancient evil spirits, even if there is a golden fairy period, do not dare to provoke, the other party ... how can you swallow it? Is this a blind eye? still is? ? A pair of horrified eyes fell on Ning Qi, even the existence of the Tianxian period like Ye Tian, ??I feel a little unbelievable! It should be long and sigh of relief, and a hint of joy on his face. Fan Zeng and other people''s tight heart suddenly stretched out. "This son just gave the poison of the ancient devil... swallowed?" Li Changzhen couldn''t help but look at Yan Feiwu and Yang Xiaolong, thinking that he was looking at it. The two nodded silently, and the horror in the eyes was comparable to Li Changchun. The major peaks, the elders, and the look of Ning Qis eyes have already undergone tremendous changes. Originally, Ning Qi was in their eyes, just a guy who had some adventures, a strong fighting power, and a strange temper, but now it is different. Now! How powerful is the poison of the ancient demon, many of them have experienced it for themselves, even they are afraid to arbitrarily provoke and touch, but the other party can swallow the black dragon of the ancient demon poison, but it seems that everything is No, what is the strength of this body to be able to do? "This child is a special constitution? Is it a poison?" Feng Lin Xuan Guang looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and finally brought a dignified, always brave waiter in the corner, and so on! "Anymore?" Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moving, appearing in front of Yuan Long, laughing low. "I think" Yuan Long panicked, and quickly confessed to lose, but the next moment, Ning Qi''s palm fell on his head, a bang, Yuan Long was suddenly smashed by Ning Qi, lying on the ground. "Anymore?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Shidi, this is a misunderstanding, you listen to me, I..." Yuan Long raised his head in a difficult way. When he spoke, his eyes turned and he was preparing to take the opportunity to shout out when I admit defeat. Ning Qi fell on his head again. boom! The blood flowed from Yuanlong''s eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth, and Yuan Long only felt that the scene in front of his eyes slowly became blurred. He finally knew that Ningqi would stop him as long as he was ready to admit defeat. "Anymore?" Ning Qis voice rang above the Yuanlong. Yuan Long thought that Ning Qi was because he used the poison of the ancient demon, and his heart was angry. This time he asked him again or later. "Nothing! No!" Yuanlong quickly waved his hand. Then, suddenly he felt that his neck was cold, and he was raised by Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked seriously at Yuan Long: "What else?" "It''s really gone!" Yuan Long was crying and sulking. Ning Qi nodded and dropped him to the ground. Everyone only heard a bang, and a small mushroom cloud rose in place! With Ningqi as the center, cracks appeared on the ground, and it was spreading all over the place. This shows how much power Ningqi used. Sharons face changed slightly, because he found that the smell of Yuanlongs body is constantly falling! Soon after the perfection from the land fairy, fell to the late stage of the fairy! Ning Qi was next to Yuanlongs head and whispered, Is there still? "Nothing... really no... how can you believe me... I recognize..." boom! boom! boom! I saw that Yuanlong was like a rag doll. He was caught in the hands of Ning Qi. Every time he touched the ground, the atmosphere of Yuanlong fell down. Soon, he couldnt keep the realm of the late Xianxian, and fell to the ground. In the middle of the fairy, at this point, Yuanlong has not fainted, but in his heart. Fall into extreme despair, and endless grievances against Ningqi! ! "The power of this child is very strong and strong..." Feng Lin Xuanguang and others looked at each other and saw a glimmer of shock from the eyes of the other party. It was just a perfection of a man, and he was full of brute force that was enough to crush the perfection! "He is not afraid of the poison of the ancient demon, it is estimated that there is a special blood in the body!" Some people look at the voice of the dignified voice, he said, he also deliberately looked at Feng Lin Xuanguang, because the Fenglinzhou royal family, the body is flowing a special blood, there is the blood of the dragon! This allows the Fenglingzhou royal family to practice the practice of the Yang, the performance of the Yang attribute, more than ordinary people''s perception, affinity! "You said... If we can, can we suppress this?" "Not good to say..." Jiang Kuns complexion is very incomparable, and Ning Qis look at the Yuanlong is waiting for him to step on the face of Dajiangfeng! Next time! After the tea martial arts, Ning Qi finally stopped, and Yuan Long has also fallen into a coma, repairing only the beginning of the immortal, there is the risk of falling to the human fairy! "Call~" Seeing Ning Qis stop, Su Changxin and others were relieved in their hearts. Sharon immediately made a move and personally took the Yuanlong and got it back. When he returned to the seat, he looked at Ning Qi with a special look, and there was no concealment in his eyes. Killing! "The moon is missing!" Zhao Tong announcedly. After all, he took a deep look at Ning Qi, and when he saw Ning Qi, he didnt look at him and he went back to Ying Zhens side to sit down. Zhao Tongs heart suddenly rose a trace of loss... However, he quickly adjusted his mentality. Ning Qi is now stronger and more. Xuan Jian Bei has already determined that his qualifications are low, and his future will definitely not match him! "Ning brother, there will always be one day, you will look at me!" Zhao Tongs heart whispered. At this point, the disciples of Dajiangfeng were all over the army! Like Jin Rifeng''s end, they didn''t play with other peaks, and they were completely defeated by Ningqi! "Xuanjian seniors, can I ask you a person?" Kong Wen suddenly looked at the old man of Xuanjian. Everyone looked at it a little, and looked at Kong Wen subconsciously. He already guessed who Kongwen wanted. "Kong Xiaozi, recently a lot of courage, want to dig the corner from my Xuan Jianzong?" Xuanjian old man laughed and said. Kong Wen smiled and said: "Since he is a disciple, he should not be valued by Xuan Jianzong. It would be better for me to bring back to Yuqingmen and let him practice the "eight of my Yuqingmen ancestors who had unexpectedly come." Jiu Xuan Gong'', this set of exercises has so far been no one has practiced successfully, maybe this one has some opportunities ! "fart!" Xuanjian old man smiled and said: "If you want to know if he can practice what is the Eighty-nine Thousand Powers, he will bring the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong to him and let him practice in my Xuan Jianzong practice." Kong Wen smiled and shut up. It is obvious that Xuanjian''s ancestors did not intend to let people go, saying that it was useless. The next battle is more common. The jade card lacking the moon peak has not appeared again, but the competition between other peaks. Chapter 2326: Unwilling "Zizhu Peak wins!" "Yuan Ruofeng wins!" "Danfeng wins!" "..." Although the competition of other peaks was fierce, everyone felt that something was missing. When they thought about it, they found out that they wanted to see Ning Qi playing. Among them, because Dan Feng has no positive confrontation with the moon peak, the strength is very well preserved. When the Zongmen Dabi is finished, the beads of Danfeng are not much more than the moon peak! As for the Dajiang Peak, which could have entered the top ten, the ranking is now 30. The look of Jiang Kun has become very incomparable since the beginning, and there is no smile on his face. On the contrary, Ye Rulong has a face hanging. A faint smile, sweeping Jiang Kun from time to time. "This time the Zongmen Dabi, the true disciple does not play? The first seat should be selected among the Danfeng and the missing moon peak." Dabi has already come to an end, according to the rules of previous years, if the true disciple has The next game will be played with the strongest peaks of the major peaks, and then the main peak will be the first to be won, but this year''s big ratio, until now, everyone has not seen the true disciples to the end, their hearts With a little speculation, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "This is really not the episode, it may be because of this Ning Beixuan!" "Yes, in the true biography, Zhao Tong is a new disciple, not a singer, not a chance to play, as for Heze, has lost In the hands of Ningbei Xuan, the other true biography is the fairy. If you play, you may be suspected of bullying. Unfortunately, there are many true stories that are not in the world. Zong, if they return to Zongmen, perhaps some of them can cure this Ning Beixuan. "One, two, three... enough! Ning Shidi, we are short of the peak of the top ten this time!" I should have counted the beads over the top of the head, and then I smiled and smiled. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Sister, first, is there a better reward?" I should really nod my head: "The quality of the living spirit will be higher, besides that..." Her eyes showed a hint of anticipation. "If the moon peak can get the first, God will definitely look in the eyes, lacking. Moon Peak''s gas transportation has risen at least several times!" She was afraid that Ningqi couldn''t understand, and explained: "The amount of aura will also increase by several times. Together with the living spirit, the aura of our missing moon peak can at least recover to one-tenth of the peak period!" "Is it true that the biography should not be played?" Ning Qi smiled. "It should be..." It should be true that he is not sure. If the main peak is for the first air transport, he will send a fairy to pass the game. The other peaks dont dare to say anything. After all, the fairy peak is at the main peak, which is equivalent to other peaks. The disciples of the Dixian period. At this time, Zhao Tongs two babies in the hands of the two men flew out two jade cards, and the lack of moon peak jade cards that had not appeared for a long time appeared again! There was a burst of cheers on the side of the moon, which means that the moon peak can win another game. It is closer to the first seat. Before that, they are afraid that the jade card lacking the moon peak will not come out. . "Danfeng!" "The lack of moon peaks is finally going to be on Danfeng!" "Zu Shiye will not be leading the missing moon peak this time, directly winning the Zongmen than the first?" "It''s possible!" Danfeng saw his own jade card and appeared with the missing moon peak. The look of the disciples inside and outside was not very good. The elders looked down at Ye Rulong and wanted to see how Ye Rulong decided, but Ye Rulong did not look at it. They have a faint smile on their faces. Several elders saw each other and looked at each other. Then they pointed to Yang Xiaolong and said: "Xiao Long, this time you come to fight." "Little Dragon, the big ratio is almost over, this time you admit defeat." Li Changchun passed the voice. Yang Xiaolong looks a little ugly, and feels that it is a shame to admit defeat, and there are also Fenglin Xuanguang, who are present in the field. However, when he thought of Yuan Longs end, he suddenly shuddered and then nodded and said, I admit defeat. "The moon is missing." Zhao Tong announced. "Against the loss?" Originally, I wanted to see more of Feng Bing Xuanguangs brows and other wrinkles. The disciples of the eight major Zongmen have been somewhat dissatisfied. They came to Xuan Jianzong thousands of miles, not to see people concede and surrender! "The true biography does not come out. The inner disciples directly surrender and do not fight. What do you see?" "It''s better to go back to the sect." "Yeah, I will wait until the sacred door is too late, but it is better to go back and practice for a while." "Beep!" The red fairy''s lips of Chi Leilou moved slightly, and the disciples who were complaining about Chi Leilou suddenly stopped talking. The disciples of Xingyuemen and Broken Dragon Gate closed their mouths one after another. However, the words in their mouths have already been clearly heard by the thirty-three thousand disciples of Xuan Jianzong, and the main peaks of the major peaks have changed in a few times. Many disciples showed a hint of shyness in their eyes, and instead turned this anger into Danfeng, and they glared at Yang Xiaolong who had just surrendered and conceded. Yang Xiaolong didn''t seem to think that other people would be okay to admit defeat. When it was his turn, he attracted so many people''s dissatisfaction. There was some sorrow at the moment. The faces of Danfeng''s elders couldn''t be hanged. They looked at Ye Rulong and waited for Ye Rulong. The instruction of the King of the Golden Age. "You have the ability to play with him on your own, really standing and talking without hurting!" Yang Xiaolong couldn''t help himself. When this statement came out, it should be a real change. Yang Xiaolong was giving hatred to Ningqi. When she looked at the high platform, she saw that the Tianjiao disciples of the Eight Great Zongmen could not stand! The Tianjiao of the Eight Great Zongmen have looked at each other one after another, and their warfare has risen in vain! In the end, they look to the strongest eight Tianjiao, including Fenglin Xuanguang! "Oh, this is not bad. We Xuan Jianzong lost his own people and should let them also lose..." Many peak owners and elders suddenly felt that Yang Xiaolong had just got the right sentence. "Xuanjian seniors, the younger generation has a ruthless invitation!" Suddenly, Feng Lin Xuanguang got up and walked to the front of the old man of Xuanjian, arching. Zhao Tong and another true biography are preparing to shake out the new jade card, and they have stopped to see it. "Oh? What kind of ruthless please? Say it out." The old man of Xuanjian seems to laugh and laugh. "The younger generation hopes to fight with the disciples of the nobles." Feng Lin Xuan Guanglang channel. The Tianjiao of Chileilou because of Fenglin Xuanguangs words, his expression became a little excited, his face was Yinhong, and when he looked at Xuanjians disciples, his eyes were brought with a trace of pride! Because Xuan Jianzong''s disciples encountered Ning Qi directly surrendered, and their master brother Feng Lin Xuanguang was actively invited to fight, the gap during this period can be big! Chapter 2327: Zulong blood "Oh? Do you want to challenge him?" Xuanjian old man''s eyebrows pick one. "Xuanguang, retreat! This is the sect of the Xuan Jianzong, how can you not understand the rules?" The Jinxian of Chileilou quickly got up and walked to Fenglin Xuanguang. It was just from his words that he couldnt seem to be scolding, but with a sense of self-satisfaction. To put it bluntly, the status of Chi Lei Building in Fenglin State is higher than that of Xuan Jianzong in Pazhou. The Jinxian ancestors in the Zong are also two more than Xuan Jianzong. Therefore, the arrival of the Zongmen, such as the Chi Lei House, will make the Xuan Jianzong disciples somewhat surprised. In the past, they were the ancestral gates of the weak Xuan Jianzong. They will bring the disciples of the Tianjiao to the Xuan Jianzong exchange test and watch the Zongmenda. ratio. "Was the Fenglin royal family really want to challenge Ningbei Xuan?" "Where is he so confident and strong, can he be stronger than our true sword?" "Don''t forget, with his identity and cultivation, it is estimated that he is also a true disciple of Chi Lei Lou!" "Oh, this is also..." "If this son really defeated Ning Beixuan, wouldn''t it prove that my mysterious sword is not as good as Chi Leilou?" "Oh, I won''t say it again. You forgot that when Li Changjun and his five sisters joined forces, they were not opponents of Ning Beixuan. They wanted to defeat this enchanting, unless they could suppress Ning Beixuan with the thunder in the absence of melee. , there are some licenses!" "I would like to hope that Ning Beixuan can win, and fight for our Xuanjian sect. It is also a private matter for us to fight again!" "Not bad!" Because of the identity of Fenglin Xuanguang, the disciples of Xuanjian Zong have raised the feeling of a similar enemy. 90% of the people hope that Ningqi can win, but there is still a 10% disciple of Xuanjian, who secretly prays for Fenglin Xuanguang. Suppress Ning Qi, so that they can make a bad breath! Among them, nature includes Jin Rifeng, Danfeng, Dajiangfeng, the three peak disciples! "It is obviously a Zongmen Dabi, how can Chi Lei Lou also participate in a foot..." There is some dissatisfaction on the side of the moon. I should really look at Ning Qi, and there is a hint of worry in my eyes. "The Fenglin royal family has the blood of the ancestors, although not many, but the existence of Tianjiao may be able to stimulate the blood in a short time, borrowing the power of the dragon, I heard The strongest existence of Fenglins royal family, Fenglin Shenwu, is that there is such a magical power. Borrowing the power of the ancestors, that force is enough to move the mountains and fill the sea! The mountain that should be said is the fairy mountain of the immortal world. The sea is also the sea of ??the fairy world. Because of the rules of the heavenly rule, only the level of cultivation to at least the mysterious fairyland has the power to move mountains and reclamation, and the repair of Fenglin Shenwu is Its just Da Luo Jin Xian. So you can see how powerful this dragon''s blood is! "No problem." Ning Qi faint road. It should be true that I would like to remind Ning Qi a few more words. At this time, the old man of Xuanjian has already spoken. "Accepted." Xuanjian old man nodded with a smile. Feng Lin Xuan Guangs eyes flashed through a fine man, flying in the air, standing in the void, looking at Ning Qi, said: Chi Lei Lou Zhen Chuan, Feng Lin Xuan Guang, come to fight with you! "Call~" Many people in Danfeng were relieved. Then they looked forward to watching this scene. They secretly prayed that Feng Lin Xuanguang could solve Ning Qis enchanting, so that they would not have to face the losing streak. The situation! "Breaking and killing." Ning Qi flew up and looked at Feng Lin Xuanguang. "Life and death, no matter what." Feng Lin Xuanguang slightly glimpsed, then the mouth slightly raised. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and smiled. It was like a teleport. It appeared in front of Feng Lin Xuanguang in a flash, but Feng Lin Xuanguang seemed to be prepared. When Ning Qi appeared, a blood mist rose from him. Out, the place where the **** fog has passed has produced tremendous changes. Feng Lin Xuanguangs head gave birth to a pair of dragon horns, and his hands became dragon claws. The muscles of the knots filled the dragons on his body! "hiss" The Xuan Jianzong monk Qi Qi took a breath of cold air and looked at Feng Lin Xuanguang with sorrow. They have seen from this change that Feng Lin Xuanguang is actually one of the few Fenglin royals who have inspired the blood of the Zulong! It seems that every Fenglin royal family that can stimulate the blood of the Zulong will eventually achieve at least Jinxian! "This is probably one of the best Tianjiao in Chi Lei Building! But why did he go to Chi Lei Building instead of Yuqing Gate?" Ye Tian and others subconsciously looked at Confucius. "Zhulong bloodline! Ning Beixuan has an opponent this time!" Nine swords eyes finally produced a change. Liu He Bai Jing and other people in the heart of a surprise, they saw the hope of revenge, although this hatred, it is likely that the foreign patriots for them to report! "Not good, this child can really stimulate the blood of Zulong!" It should be really faint, and the palm of your hand will see a cold sweat! boom! A loud noise. Ning Qis fist collided with Feng Lins dragon fist in an instant, and neither side used any magical skills. However, the huge incomparable power made the void suddenly distorted, followed by the fists of the two. For the center, the aftermath is like a gust of wind, sweeping away in all directions! After the fight, Feng Lin Xuanguang flew out dozens of feet, and has been pressing the Ning Qi, the body shape is also constantly stepping on the void, it seems to be venting Feng Lin Xuanguang that punch! The Jinxian of Chileilou saw this scene, and there was a faint color in his eyes. The strength of Fenglin Xuanguang after stimulating the blood of Zulong was tested by himself. Although this power is not enough to be more and more, But among the immortals, there are very few rivals, unless the opponent Gripper! Or practice some kind of supernatural power! At the moment, the strength of Xuan Jianzongs disciples is actually almost the same as that of Fenglin Xuanguang, which inspired the blood of the Zulong. What is the origin of the other party! ? "Good strength." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of dignity. Since he practiced the nine armor, he has never encountered the existence of his physical strength, and even if it is, it is also a predecessor of the practice that has been very advanced in practice! Ning Qi itself has been tempered by the magic gas, the physical strength is very terrible, and the practice of the prisoner dragon statue, the power of the dragon elephant, the finger on the ancient fairy ring, the basic strength doubled again! After that, after the nineth door of the Nine Gates, the 128th power increase, the purest power, Enough to crush all the fairy! But now, the power of Fenglin Xuanguang is quite equal to him! Although it was a higher realm than Ningqi, and several small realms, this is enough to make Ning Qi feel a little surprised. "Sure enough, there are days outside the sky, there are people outside, there are such arrogance on the ancestral stars, other higher-order planets, perhaps also repaired to be similar to me, but the power is higher than my enchanting." Ning Qi felt a heart, this At the time, Feng Lin Xuanguang moved again, but at the moment of his movement, Ning Qis figure had disappeared into place. Chapter 2328: Dragon Buster The speeds of Ning Qi and Feng Lin Xuan Guang have entered the limit. The existence of many people in the fairy period can only capture the two people''s actions very hard. In the air, occasionally several loud noises will erupt. The more they look at the more shocked, especially the brave swords and other sacred swords of the sacred swords, because the physical strength of Feng Lin Xuanguang is also enough to easily defeat the existence of Heze as a true biography! "Why, isn''t the refining technique so strong?" Heze''s double fists clenched, his eyes were unrecognizable, but his heart was a little confused. He said that the refining technique was useless, but now whether it is Ningqi or Fenglin Xuanguang, they let them see the power of refining. ! "I am so proud of the greatness of the fairy, and inspired the blood of the ancestors, the power is even like him?" Feng Lin Xuanguang is more and more shocked. At the same time, he also felt that Ning Qis every punch, even if he didnt hurt him, had some terrible power and was constantly weakening him! "It seems that my spirit of the fairy spirit still carries the character of the dragon, and it is completely real to hurt him." After playing several times, Ning Qi noticed this, and when Feng Lin Xuanguang attacked him again, Ning Qis backhand was a palm! Dragons 18 palms! Eleven silver dragons came out of the air and appeared in front of Fenglin Xuanguang. Feng Lin Xuanguang felt a trace of extreme danger. He thought it was an illusion, hesitated for a moment, did not dodge, and chose tough with Ning Qi! boom! Ning Qi''s figure appeared in front of everyone, standing in the void, and Feng Lin Xuanguang''s whole person was like a cannonball, and he was heavily on the ground! "Xingguang brother?" The Tianjiao of Chilei Building was somewhat shocked. They never imagined that Fenglin Xuanguang would be liked by a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. The strength of the sweeping disciple is still perfect, and it is a whole lower than Fenglins Xuanguang. Order! ! The Jinxian of Chileilou couldn''t help but look at the old man of Xuanjian. He found that Xuanjian''s old man smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at the scene. His look suddenly became ugly. "Even the Fenglin royal family is not their opponent..." Ye Tian and other major peaks, elders, are now a little scared at this moment. The strength of Ning Qis performance is in the same rank. Its too horrible, even if they now suppress the cultivation to the perfection of humanity. It is also impossible to make such a powerful attack! "Ning brothers come on!" The lack of moon peaks came up with a burst of cheers. Fan Zeng, painting rain and other people stare at Ning Qi nervously. If Ning Qi can beat the true biography of Chi Lei Lou by the way, the reputation of the missing moon peak will be completely started. In the future, there is anyone who dares to insult. Missing the moon peak disciple? "How could it be..." Nine swords, Li Changqi, Yan Feiwu, and others have similar looks, all of which are doubts, with a trace of disbelief. "Come back!" Feng Lin Xuanguangs voice suddenly sounded, and then he turned into a Changhong and went to Ningqi. Dragons 18 palms! Another eleven silver dragons were shot by Ning Qi, and they were just eighteen palms of the dragon. They took the power of Wan Hao and went to Fenglin Linxuan to suppress it! "Zhulong three changes!" Feng Lin Xuanguang roared, and suddenly there was a dragon tail behind his butt. At this moment, his breath was more similar to that of the dragon, and his strength increased by 30%! boom! Feng Lin Xuan Guangkai''s squatting on the ground, a mushroom cloud was raised in the same place, and the scene in the battlefield was obscured. Immediately afterwards, everyone can only hear the loud noises that are occasionally heard. What is the specific battle situation? Only the existence of the Tianxian period can be seen clearly. The faint period of the fairy tales is blurred. As for the fairy period, you can''t see it at all! They can only stretch their necks and try to see the situation in the field! The strength of Fenglin Xuanguang is indeed the same as that of Ningqi, and after he exhibited the so-called three changes in Zulong, his strength has increased. In exchange for another Tianjiao has such strength, Ning Qi does not come up with a three-pointed two-edged knife, it is estimated that it is easy to suppress the other side. Unfortunately, Feng Lin Xuan Guang has a weakness that he does not know, and this weakness is infinitely magnified by Ning Qi. Under Ning Qi''s offensive, Feng Lin Xuan Guang originally had some extraordinary defenses but nothing in the same way. Ning Qi can bring a huge amount of real damage to Feng Lin Xuanguang every time! Ignore armor! Only this point, Fenglin Xuanguang could not have played Ningqi. Soon, the changes in his body gradually disappeared and returned to the original appearance. At this time, the mushroom cloud also dispersed. Everyone clearly saw Fenglin Xuanguang in Ningqi. There is no hand in the hands, and Ning Qis left fist is another beat! There is no fairy technique, no swordsmanship, or pure physical fight! On the ground, it has been stained with the blood spouted by Fenglin Xuanguang. The blood has a hint of purple gold. It is the unique dragon blood of the Fenglin royal family. The breath of Fenglin Xuanguang has begun to decline, and the breath of blood has become Thin. When the Jinxian of Chileilou saw this scene, he finally couldnt help but shoot. A terrible breath, instantly enveloped Ning Qi, this moment, Ning Qi smelled the taste of death, the heart can not afford a sense of resistance, as if the ant saw a giant foot stepping on it, how to resist , are meaningless! "Is this the golden fairy?" Ning Qi suddenly looked at the name of the Chi Lei Lou Jin Xian, the heart seems to break through the shackles, the war that was suppressed by its breath, instantly multiplied exponentially, the silver dragon tattoo on his body has been hot red, a glimpse No dragons stunned from Ning Qis throat. At this time, the terrible breath that enveloped Ning Qi disappeared instantly, and the vision of Ning Qi was fleeting. "Yu Chihai, you really are old, don''t you put me in your eyes?" The voice of the old man of Xuanjian fainted. The Jinxian of Chileilou quickly rushed to the Xuanjian old man to sway: "Xuanjian''s predecessors, in the next abrupt, and also ask the mysterious swordsmen not to blame." Yan Chihai''s look is pale, and the corner of his mouth seems to have faint blood. Ning Qi sees it, and his heart is more certain that he has to start with himself. This is the person, Feng Lin Xuanguang''s ancestral elders! From the current situation, the other party should have been taught by the Xuanjian ancestors. "People who take you to the Red House, roll." Xuanjian old man faint road. Yan Chihai''s look changed slightly, and he looked at the old man of Xuanjian. Then he reached out and grabbed the faint Fenglin Xuanguang. He took the Tianjiao of Chileilou and left. The other tens of thousands of gates of Tianjiao saw the appearance, and the look gradually became dignified. Due to the recent movements of Yu Chihai, their relationship with Xuan Jianzong was somewhat embarrassing. "Kong Xiaozi, you, our Xuan Jianzong is over, you please come back." Xuanjian old man faint. Chapter 2329: Eighty-nine "Xuan Jian''s predecessors, let me go ahead." Kong Wen arched his hand. When he left, he also looked at Ning Qi. He said: "My Yuqing Gate has eighty-nine sacred works. The rumor is that it is a sacred sacred work. If the kid is interested, thirty years later, Yuqingmen is looking for me." His voice seemed to be hidden. With a special means, Ning Qi felt that there was no even a tremor in the air, and the sound suddenly sounded from his heart. Afterwards, Kong Wen did not stop at all, and then left with the other seven sects. From the beginning to the end, Xuan Sword old man did not seem to find Kong Wen secretly. "Eight nine Xuan Gong?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a little deep in surprise. According to ancient records, is this not the practice of Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun? The eight or nine Xuan Gong in Kong Wenkous words, will it just happen to be the same name? Otherwise, the ancient fairy is in the fairy world, and is regarded as the sinner''s status. If you know that the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong is the practice of a **** of war in the ancient fairy, how can it be said so easily? Definitely will be treated as a secret treasure, carefully watched the research, not to know the third person! "Ning Bei Xuan gave us a face in the face of Xuan Jianzong." "It turned out that he was not very pleasing to the eye. It seems that it is okay now." "In addition to Jin Rifeng, Danfeng, Dajiangfeng, I have no enmity and no resentment with him. In the future, I can let my disciples go to the moon peak to exchange one or two. Although they should be lost, it is difficult to guarantee that one day will return to mystery. Jianzong, when the moon is missing this time, I am afraid that it will surpass Danfeng in one fell swoop!" The battle between Ning Qi and Feng Lin Xuan Guang really shocked many people, so even now that they have finished playing, there are 80% of the Xuan Jianzong disciples still in shock, and they are recollecting the scene. Only a few, including the major peaks, the elders, looked at Ning Qi with a look of the eyes, and the heart seemed to be considering the relationship with the moon peak in the future. "I will announce the result of this sect." Xuanjian old man laughed. Everyone immediately woke up from their own thoughts and looked at the old man of Xuanjian. "Zongmen is bigger than the first, lacking the moon peak." The old man of Xuanjian looked at Ning Qi and smiled slightly. "Thank you ancestors!" Ying Zhen and others waited for the first time to stand up and bow to Xingjians old man. The trembling body is enough to prove how excited you should be at this moment! The eyes of the great peak disciples are extremely envious and envious, but sitting on the Jin Rifeng, Dajiangfeng, next to the missing moon peak, the situation has become somewhat awkward, and everyones eyes are now watching them in this direction, and both peaks have experienced The feat of Ning Qis pressure on one peak is really Shame! "Old ancestors, I am not satisfied." A voice fainted. The people were a little surprised. Still others dissatisfied with the decision of the ancestors? who is it? I saw Ye Rulong stepping forward and looked at Ning Qi, and looked at the ancestors of Xuanjian. "The ancestors, this son is a disciple who can only represent the foreign affairs hall and cannot represent the moon peak." Huang Tong, who was sitting in the corner, heard this sentence and looked up in a blank voice. The disciples who were present at the scene suddenly felt that Ye Rulongs sentence was correct. Ning Qi should represent the Foreign Affairs Office. They are sweeping disciples! "Ye Laozu, this is what I want to do!" Fan Zeng and others looked very angry. It should be instant and expressionless, and look coldly at Ye Rulong. "At this point, I still want to be disgusting?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Ye Rulong, and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. "Not bad! Ye Laozu said that it makes a lot of sense!" Liuhe and Bai Jings face showed a morbid smile. They have already left the moon-falling peak. Naturally, they dont want to see the rise of the missing moon. Since they cant suppress Ningqi, its great to add Ningqi! "Like the dragon, do you really think so?" Xuanjian old man faint road. Ye Rulongs eyes were firm and nodded: The rules of the Zongmen cannot be abolished. Otherwise, there will be no fairness in the future. Anyone can ask for foreign aid. What kind of Zongmen ratio? "This way..." The eyes of Xuanjians old man picked up slightly. "I don''t dare to agree with the words of Ye Laozu." A voice sounded. Everyone looked at the source of the sound, and looked surprised, old sword? If you say who is the most famous elder in Xuan Jianzong, it must be the sword of the sword house! Because every new Xuan Jianzong disciple has to enter the sword house once, only to get the resonance of the sword, can be regarded as the second level of trial and practice! "Sword XIII, what do you want to say?" Ye Rulong looked coldly at the old sword, and his eyes flashed a hint of killing. The existence of a great fairy in the district, dare to make a different voice at this moment? The sword smiled and stunned Ye Rulong, then nodded to Ning Qi, Ning Qi was a little curious, what would the old sword say at this time? In the eyes of the real eye, there is a hint of the color of the wings. The relationship between the old sword and the moon peak has always been good. Even if the moon peak is gone, it is not as cold as the other elders, and it is intentionally kept a certain distance. She believes that the sword Old will definitely speak for the missing moon! "Thirteen, what do you think?" Xuanjian old man laughed and said. "The strength of Ning Shizhen, you are obvious to all. He was assigned to the Foreign Affairs Office at the beginning, because of the personal grievances of some people..." When the sword was old, many people looked at some people. The coldness in Ye Long''s eyes is even worse, faintly staring at the sword. "That''s all. Ye Laozu said that Ning Shizhen is a foreigner''s person and can only represent the Foreign Affairs Office. However, it is impossible to agree." The sword smiled. "Say, why can''t you agree?" Ye Rulong snorted. "Because it is black." The sword laughed old. Little black? Many people have a hint of doubt in their eyes, but the existence of the major peaks and elders seems to suddenly remind us of something, and the heart is a bit stunned. "Ning Shizhen, is Xiaohe still there?" The sword is old and smiles. Ning Qi nodded, and a black sword suddenly appeared in front of everyone. After several breaks, the black sword''s breath was much stronger than it was at the beginning. When it appeared, it expressed a strong sense of war against Ning Qi. "This black sword is the one that was originally lacking in the moon peak elder Ningqi. Later, after he left, the black sword was placed in the sword house. Now Ning Shizhen happens to get the black sword of Ning Qi elder, naturally it is Ning Qis elders passed down from generation to generation, so he cant represent the moon peak, who can represent ? The sword is like a smile. Ye Rulongs look suddenly changed, and the double fists suddenly clenched. At this time, Xuanjians old man looked at Ye Rulongs eyes, and Ye Rulongs look suddenly calmed down and released his fist, but his eyes were still staring coldly at the sword. Chapter 2330: Who is your master? Missing moon peak elders Ning Qi? Many Xuan Jianzong disciples showed a trace of confusion in their eyes. They did not seem to understand who the people in the old mouth of the sword were, but there were still many inner disciples, as well as the great peaks and elders showing a trace of gloom. "The former owner of the Black Sword, who used to be the elder of the Moon Peak?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, but he saw that there was a trace of confusion on his face. Fan Zeng and others seemed to have just heard about it, and they could distinguish it from their demeanor. These two words seem strange! "Thirteen is a bit reasonable, so that''s it." Xuanjian old man smiled and said: "This time the Zongmen Dabi, the first is the lack of moon peaks, you should have no opinion?" No. Xuanjians old man announced it personally, and the rest of the peaks naturally did not dare to have any opinions, and Ningqi also relied on his own strength to win the first place for the lack of moon peaks, even the true rumor of Chi Leilou. Feng Lin Xuan Guang, who has the blood of Zu Long, was defeated in the hands of Ning Qi. Even if someone dissatisfied, he only Dare to sneak a few words in my heart. "This kind of living spirit is the reward of Zongmen than the first one. Sincerely, come over and accept it." Xuanjians old mans palm turned over and saw a majestic fairy spirit, which came out from his palm. The chiefs of the major peaks enviously looked at the palm of the old man of Xuanjian. It was a little yellow snake that was constantly twisting, but if you look closely, you can see that it is not a real snake, but completely Condensed by the incomparable power of the fairy spirit. I should be so excited that I flew to the front of the old man of Xuanjian. After a courtesy, I took the ''small yellow snake'' with both hands. Then she used a jade bottle that had already been prepared to put the little yellow snake. Into it. Ye Rulong stood behind the old man of Xuanjian and looked at the scene coldly. He should not look at him when he really looked at it. He said directly to the old man of Xuanjian: "Thank you ancestors." "In these years, you have worked hard and you should be a kid." Xuanjian old man sighed. It should be true and quick to say: "The ancestors, really do not work hard, Grandpa is not hard." "Go ahead, plant the living spirits to the moon peak, lest it be agile." Xuanjian old man smiled. I should really nod my head, and I was a little excited. When I turned around and greeted me, I had to leave with Ning Qi and Fan Zeng. The disciples of Jin Rifeng, Dajiangfeng and Danfeng looked at this scene, and the heart was full of taste. "Ning Xiaozi left." Xuanjian old man suddenly opened his mouth. Ning Qi stunned. "Ning Shidi..." She should have a hint of worry in her eyes. She had already heard how Ningqi refused the good intentions of the old man of Xuanjian. At this moment, I am afraid that the old man of Xuanjian will take this matter to be more difficult. "Sister and sister take a step first." Ning Qi is a voice. "Ning Shidi, don''t be too impulsive... everything." He should hesitate a bit, and told Ningqi that he left with Fan Zeng and others, and soon disappeared into the eyes of everyone. The living spirit has already been born, and if it is not planted early, it will lose its aura. Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a strange look, and looked at the old man of Xuanjian. The old man named Xuanjian specifically named him to stay. Is there any special thing to happen? Good thing? bad thing? Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun looked at each other and saw a dignified color from each other''s eyes. The two could clearly perceive the attitude of Xuanjian old people to Ningqi. Some are not ordinary, just because this one has far more than the same level. Fighting power? still is "I have long suspected the origin of this son. It will not be that the ancestors have already seen his true origins. I heard that this son came with the two brothers and sisters of the Wenjia..." Jiang Kun read this and swept Ye Rulong. He believed that with Ye Rulongs temper, he must have let his disciples test the two brothers and sisters of Wens family. "Old ancestors, is there anything else?" Ning Qi stands in the void and arches. His tone is indifferent, and everyone feels that something is wrong. Even if Jinxian''s ancestors face Xuanjian''s ancestors, don''t dare to be so humble? Everyone even had a hint of fear, and they did not see it in Ningqis eyes! This scene, let Jiujian, Li Changqi, Yan Feiwu, and other inner door Tianjiao a slight surprise, while raising a sense of self-deprecation. And those sweeping disciples are excited and flushed, fists clenched, Ning Qi''s current every move, full of charm in their eyes! "Three sisters, Ning Xiong may have restored some memory, otherwise how can it be so indifferent to the existence of the card?" On the other side of Jin Rifeng, Wen Sheng, who was sitting behind, looked at Wen Qing. "maybe." Wen Qing nodded thoughtfully. Zhao Tong has returned to Yong Yong and others, looking at Ning Qi, who stands in the middle of the sky. "follow me." The old man of Xuanjian first gave the other nine live spirits to the other nine peaks, and then left a lightly floating sentence, the body has already flew in the direction of the main hall. Ning Qi saw it and followed it with a blank expression. He didn''t understand that Xuanjian wanted to tell him something, but he could detect it. There was no trace of malice on the old man. "Does the ancestor want to talk to him privately?" "Is this son really worthy of his ancestors!" "Although it is the identity of a disciple, but I am afraid I will not easily offend him in the future..." Everyone is envious and embarrassed. Once they did not believe that Ning Qi had rejected the true biography, he now has to believe in this scene. "Big brother, your hatred is hard to report..." Wang Hai looked at Ning Qi''s back and thought that there was still a trace of fear in his eyes. Fortunately, he resisted at the beginning, did not use the little tricks he used to deal with Ning Qi, otherwise he can still sit here today, all unknown! "Ye Rulong, you found out what the origin of this kid is?" Xuanjian old man and Ning Qi left, Jiang Kun asked to ask Ye Rulong. "If I find it, why should I tell you?" Ye Rulong sneered and broke away. "Crazy fart!" Jiang Kun couldn''t help but look at the back of Ye Rulong. He sighed. This time, he couldn''t enter the top ten of the big river, and it was already shameful. The attitude of Ye Rulong really made his anger soar. "Senior brother, you said that the teacher is looking for Ning... What is the teacher?" Zhao Tong hesitated and said. Moreover, he also began to call Ning Qi as a younger brother in accordance with the rules of the Xuan Jian Zong. "What do you think of the ancestors, I don''t want to guess, it''s estimated to be a clich." Yong Yong smiled and patted Zhao Tong''s shoulder and turned away. "Is it a commonplace to talk about it? Is it true that the Master also wants to let Ning Beixuan really pass on his disciples?" Zhao Tong was slightly surprised. ......... "Ning Xiaozi, who is your master?" The first sentence after Xuanjian''s ancestors landed, let Ning Qi stunned. Chapter 2331: Invitation from Shinji "Can not remember." Ning Qi smiled and answered the old man Xuan Jian with the answer to the words of the brothers and sisters. "Don''t remember? I heard that you and the two brothers and sisters of the Wen family have a good relationship? Have you been in the writer for a long time?" Xuanjian old man smiled. "Old ancestors, I don''t know who you are listening to. That guy must have lied to you. Wouldn''t it be better to call him a meat squad in the past?" Ning Qi smiled. "Hahaha, your kid, play with me? Let''s talk about how you stayed with the two brothers and sisters of the Wen family." Xuanjian old man laughed and said. Ning Qi only said that he had been seriously injured. After waking up, he was in the nine-party league corner of the ancient Tianting Xianyu, and then he met Wen Sheng Wen Qing. The old man Xuanjian nodded after listening. "I originally suspected that you were with the guy who had killed Wenzi. I wanted to come to my Xuan Jianzong to do things, but now you can talk to the two brothers and sisters of the Wen family." Ningqis eyes moved, and Xuanjians old man asked so much. It was suspected that his origins were not clear enough. The writer was suddenly destroyed, and the ancestors ancestors were Jinxian from Xuan Jianzong. Later, he and Wenshengs brothers and sisters Up to Xuan Jianzong, the performance is much stronger than the average person, will lead to Xuanjian The old man is suspicious. "The brothers and sisters of the Wen family said that you are seriously injured and amnesia. Hey, I see that the practice of practicing in your body is not as good as the scattered ones. Your teacher may be very strong. I will not rob the disciples with your teacher, but you are sure. Don''t come to my main peak and pass it on? This is much better than sweeping the disciples." Xuanjian old man smiled. The disciple still feels more comfortable in the lack of moon peaks. Ning Qi smiled. "Your kid is still angry with this thing? This time the Zongmen ratio, I am not letting you have a bad breath?" The old man of Xuanjian seems to laugh and laugh. Ning Qis eyes flashed a horrible color, and then suddenly realized that this time, why is it so lucky to meet the disciples of Jin Rifeng and Da Jiangfeng again and again, Jiang Kun also said that some people are engaged in ghosts, and even Ning Qi is surprised who can Xuanjian old man cheating under the eyelids, it turned out to be Xuanjian old People themselves? However, it seems that the old man of Xuanjian still values ??Ye Rulong. After all, Dan Feng has the least disciples in his hands. "How? Come to my main peak?" Xuanjian old man smiled. If you are seen by outsiders, you will be shocked. No one has ever had such a good patience to treat a mans perfect existence. Even if this celebrity is so terrible, it is enough to suppress the immortals. Great, but how? As long as the fairy Sufficient to suppress, there is a saying in the fairy world, not living in the last Tianjiao, not as a mortal. The mortal has the opportunity to get a big chance, step into the sky, and the dead Tianjiao, but nothing, is a group of air. Ning Qi thought for a moment and said: "Can a true disciple learn to destroy the sword?" "Where did you hear the sentimental swordsmanship?" Xuan Jians eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. "Sister in the mouth." Ning Qi faint road. Xuanjian old man looked at him a few times, then waved his hand: "Don''t think about the swordsmanship, don''t you get the black sword? The set of swords inside the sword is a bit interesting. You can practice and not necessarily practice. Its worse than the sword. "It turns out that he also knows that there is a sword in the black sword. It is just like the existence of Da Luo Jinxian. It should have lived for countless years. It seems that I have never heard of the origin of the swordsmanship. Or I guess wrong, this ancestor. Stars are not the birthplace of all immortals, and the ancient immortals appear earlier?" Ning Qi is still meditating. Xuanjians old man seems to have lost patience. With a wave of his hand, Ning Qi only felt that the surrounding scene had suddenly changed. Then he found himself standing on the peak of the moon, and he should be dumbfounded. Looking at Ning Qi, it seems to be shocking the way Ning Qi appears. "What about Da Luo?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. At that moment, he felt that he could not do anything. If Xuanjians old man wanted to kill him, it was estimated that he only had one finger. "Ning Shidi, you see that we are missing the moon!" I should really walk to Ning Qi and look excited. Not only him, but at the moment all the missing peaks and disciples, the excited face is red. Ning Qi looked up, and the aura of the lack of moon peaks has skyrocketed dozens of times more than before! Some of the old trees that had withered were now re-opening and sprouting. The air was filled with a faint cloud of mist. These clouds were formed by the scent of the spirits, with the image of a fairyland, and Compared to before, the gap is great! These changes, except for a small part, are due to the fact that these years of missing moon peaks are constantly rising. The biggest reason should be the living spirit that has just been brought back, and Ningqis thoughts sink into the missing peaks, deep in the depths. He saw the little yellow snake, it seems to be very happy, in the ground Walking in the depths, every inch of the place where it passes, will produce a huge amount of fairy spirit! "There is a lot more aura, sister, you have not worked hard in these years." Ning Qi smiled. It should be true that the face is slightly red. In fact, she knows that the efforts of these years are in vain. The rise of the lack of the moon peak is from the day when Ningqi arrived at the missing moon peak, and Ningqi could not get away with it. It is also because of Ningqi. "Ning Shidi, thank you!" I should really look at Ning Qi and really. "Thank you, brother Ning!" Fan Zeng and others looked at each other and then shook hands at Ning Qiqi. The sound was so loud that even the disciples of Xuan Jianzong, who had passed through the missing moon peak, heard them. They stood in the distance. Some envious look at the missing moon peak, nowadays, people were completely despised, even forgotten, one step at a time If you dont want to step on the moon-deficient peak, the aura is in the Xuanjian Zong, and its already counted! "Well? Why didn''t the old peak appear?" Ning Qis eyes revealed a trace of doubtfulness. This time, the sect of the sect of the sect was not brought to the old. The lack of the moon peak is now experiencing a sharp increase in aura, and should not appear in the old age. Should it not be in the ancestral hall? "Grandpa, he..." should have a hint of hesitation in his eyes, then bite his teeth and talk to Ningqi: "In fact, many years ago, Grandpas Shouyuan was exhausted. He relied on various increases. Shoudan medicine has only lived to this day. Now, he walks around one step at a time, waiting to steal from the old days. Shouyuan, which has been consumed almost a few times ago, is now being retired. "The old peak is waiting..." Ning Qi stunned. "Wait for me, my grandfather wants to die before I see you on the side! But now the lack of moon peak aura is also great, it is also good for Grandpa''s Shouyuan, I believe he can live until the day I come back!" It should be true and firm. I paused, "Ning Shidi, do you know the secrets of the ancient fairy? There have been recent changes in the past, there are countless ancient medicinal herbs, and the celestial wares have been born. There are many true disciples in our ancestors who have already rushed to the ancient fairyland. Now that the Zongmen Dabi is over, if Nings younger brother has nothing to do, its better to take a trip with me. ? "There should be a hint of anticipation in the eyes." Chapter 2332: Go to the ancient fairyland Ancient fairy secret? Ning Qi had heard about it last time. There was a teasing than invited him to go, Ning Qi ignored it. "The ancient medicinal herbs, the ancient fairy ware? Sister, is it related to the legendary ancient immortal family?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, although the ancient immortals have betrayed us in the fairy world and joined forces with the Mozu, they were eventually suppressed by several mysterious families in the fairy world, but their alchemy, refining techniques are unique, and rumors... the earliest one The first batch of Tianlingbao is born with the ancient immortal family..." Yingzhens eyes flashed a fascinating color. "Innate Lingbao, Ning Shidi should know, now the only remaining congenital spirit in the fairy world. Bao ''쾳'', just in the hands of Emperor Xiandi, this mirror can be viewed at any time, and there are other powers, but I cant know the little fairy. Legend has it that the immortal orders in the hands of the great immortals are refining after the Emperor Xiandis view of the heavens and the earth. You can check the Tiandao list at any time, and the power is unpredictable. "Xianjun ordered..." Ning Qi had a piece in his hand, and before it was in the system, this piece of Xianjun ordered the name of a jade dish. Ning Qi felt that the system should not make mistakes at this point, perhaps, in his hands. This fairy sect has indeed its special features, and it is not the same as the sacred monarch made by the Emperor Xian. with? Specifically, it is estimated that Ningqis cultivation will be investigated to a certain extent. Ningqi can only use Xianjuns order to see the Heavenly Taoist list. Even the immortals living in Xianjuns order cannot use it. Otherwise, this alone A piece of Xianjun Ling, Ning Qi has confidence to protect himself in the fairy world! "Ning Shidi, I heard that the ancient fairy shouyuan is generally very long. Maybe they are good at refining the life-enhancing medicinal herbs. This time, some people have obtained an immortal order in the ancient immortal territory. One longevity is exhausted. After the existence of the existence, even rejuvenated, Shouyuan has increased a number of times. They are called returning children. If they can get this Dan, for a long time, Grandpa no longer has to worry about Shouyuan. It should be true that Ning Qi is thinking, thinking that he does not want to go to the ancient fairyland to join in the fun, because Ning Qi gave her the feeling before, and did not like to go out, most of the time in the absence of the moon peak retreat, even the locals are rarely Set foot. "Is it still a child?" Ning Qi Shen swept, saw the option of returning the child Dan in the Dragon Mall, not only Dan Fang, but even the spirit wood can be bought with Tu Longjing. "Dan Fang 10 million, a spiritual material also has 100,000 dragons, and hey, it seems that you have to earn a little bit of dragon crystal." "Sister, the poison of the ancient demon before the Yuanlong, can you understand?" Ning Qidao. "The poison of the ancient demon?" should be really awkward, then nodded: "The poison of the ancient demon is from the ancient fairyland, I heard that many ancient monks died in the ancient fairyland, waiting for them. After the corpse went away, it left the poison of the ancient demon, someone tried it, and tried the poison with the immortal and the mortal, but the immortal died. Faster than mortals! This is one of the poisons specifically for immortals, and occasionally it can be bought in some squares, but the price is quite high. Ning Qis heart was relieved, and it seems that there is no place to look for magic in the ancestral star. At least there is such a hope. "Sister, when will I leave?" Ning Qi smiled. I should have been embarrassed, and then I showed a hint of joy in my eyes. "We will leave!" ......... Ning Qi and Ying Zhenzhen just left Xuan Jianzong, and the news has spread everywhere. Main peak. Heze looked coldly at an inside disciple. "You saw them leaving Xuan Jianzong with your own eyes? Did you say where you are going?" "He Zejie, when they left me, they went to the moon peak, and they had a relationship with a younger brother. He said that he should invite Ning Beixuan to go to the ancient fairyland." "The ancient fairyland? Hehe, recently the ancient fairyland changed its mind, many people got treasures in it, and several brothers are among them, I don''t know how they harvested." Heze seems to smile and smile for a moment. When the inner disciple saw it, he turned and turned away. In a short time, Heze left the main peak and went to the Dajiang Peak. One of the Dajiang Peak is close to the center of the mountain. There is a courtyard. This is the Donglongs Dongfu, because Yuanlong was seriously injured in the Zongmen Dabi. The atmosphere on the mountain is subtle. Everyone has to walk. Be careful, I am afraid that I will be dissatisfied with Yuanlong! A figure slid silently in front of the most luxurious hall in the courtyard. At the same time, a figure flew out of the hall, and it fell heavily on the ground. There was an angry sigh of Yuanlong. "Roll! Give me a roll!" Then, a large group of unscrupulous cockroaches ran out of the hall and they did not notice the existence of the figure. "Yuan Shidi, what is so angry?" Heze smiled. The hall was quiet and quiet. After a while, Yuanlong walked out of the hall, and looked pale and looked at Heze. He said: "He Zejie?" There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He couldn''t understand how Heze would come here. He didn''t seem to have much friendship with Heze. Haven''t he said a few words? "Yuan Shidi, this is not a place to talk, don''t you ask me to sit in and sit down?" Heze smiled. In the usual, Yuanlong will be very happy. After all, the true biography is coming, the face is very big, but now his cultivation was dropped by the Ning Qi to the early stage of the immortal, the mood is extremely depressed, hesitated a bit, Yuanlong let open half I did a gesture of asking. Heze did not seem to care. After entering the hall, Yuan Long asked tentatively: "He Zejie, do you need something to help the younger brother?" "It is a bit of a thing, but it is not a help, help me, but also help yourself." Heze smiled. "Help me?" Yuan Long smashed. "Ningbei Xuanhe should go to the ancient fairyland." Heze smiled. When I heard the three words of Ning Beixuan, Yuanlongs eyes showed the color of grievances. After he was silent for a long time, he looked at Heze: "What does Hezes brother mean, the younger brother does not understand, but also asks the brother to say clearly." "Yuan Shidi, if you don''t understand, then forget it." Heze smiled and shook his head and got up and left. Yuanlong didn''t move, so he looked at the back of Heze. After he left, Yuanlong was fiercely smashing the chair under the butt! "I want to use me!" In the eyes of Yuanlong, there was a hint of resentment. After a slap in the tea, he calmed down. Heze will come to him today. Besides paying attention to the hatred between him and Ningqi, he also valued him into Xuan. The background before the sword! "Ningbei Xuan..." Yuanlong muttered to himself, suddenly his hand was just like a sword, and then, in front of him, a small sword composed of the spirit of the fairy spirit was gathered! This small sword has a special pattern, which is a commonly used means of communication in the fairy world. Even if it is repaired as a higher level than the existence of several large realms, it is not cut off. The law gets the complete information from it. This little sword smashed out of the hall and turned into a streamer to go outside the Xuanjian sect. Heze just saw this scene, and his mouth rose slightly. Chapter 2333: Tai Sui Fang Yuanjia Weizhou. Tai Sui Fang, where tens of billions of people live with the immortal monks, but the proportion of immortals is not too high. There is no sect in the entire Tai Sui Fang. The major scums are basically gathered in many small squares. Communicate with each other, but whether it is a mortal or a fairy, or a monk, It is subject to the jurisdiction of the first family of the family. The rise of the Yuan family in the last era, although there are not many masters in the family, but many of them have entered the major gates, or outside disciples, or famous inner disciples, so even some of the Zongmen immortals passed by. Here, I will sit down at the Yuan family. There are rumors that the ancestors of the Yuan family started by looting the talents of the localities. They are very qualified in their own cultivation. They can cultivate to the point where todays Xianda is perfect, and the number of immortals who died under him is countless. No one can come up with any substantial evidence. However, there are indeed many small forces or singular immortals who have offended the Yuan family. They suddenly disappeared in a certain period of time. All kinds of spearheads and traces have pointed to the Yuan family, just because of the special background of the Yuan family and the dead immortals. Repaired to a low level, not even a fairy, since However, no one will choose to open a sinner for them, and things will not be so. Today is the day of the big family in the Yuan family. After the end of the big ratio, the Yuan family ancestors and the elders of various houses gathered in the hall of the meeting to discuss how to arrange the ten children who won the family. "My ancestors, my son Yuan Long is the disciple of Xuan Jianzong Dajiangfeng, and won the attention of the seniors of Jiangjiang, the main Jiangkun. I see these ten people, all arranged into the Xuanjianzong, and everyone has a photo "" The three-room elders Yuan Liang smiled. Yuan Lies position in the Yuan family was originally weaker than the big house and the second house. However, because of the relationship between Yuanlong and its own cultivation in the Yuan family, it is also one of the best. It is the early existence of the fairy, and the actual discourse power is better than the big house. And the elders of the second room are higher. As soon as he opened his mouth, the big room and the second room were silent. The rest of the people slowly closed their mouths. Only one person hesitated: "Yuan Longs status in Xuan Jianzong is certainly high, but he is not a true disciple. If you take this All ten people are arranged to Xuan Jianzong, and may not be able to get the best care, according to my office. I know that Yuanlong can only be divided into more than ten earthly spirits a year..." "The little nine said that it makes sense." The Yuan family ancestors slowly nodded. "It is better to go to Xuan Jianzong than five people, and the remaining five people will go to Fengyunzong. The fourteenth brothers have a very high status in Fengyunzong. It should be no problem if he looks after him." The big elders opened the door. The people discussed it for a while, and the Yuan family ancestors looked at the ten Yuanjia Tianjiao, a faint saying: "Which door do you want to go to?" In Tai Sui Fang, only the Yuan family ancestors can confidently say this sentence. For other scattered repairs, where are they who choose Zongmen? "Old ancestors, I want to go to Xuan Jianzong." "Let''s go to Fengyunzong..." Soon, ten people assigned their own ancestral halls. When everyone decided to decide this matter, a flying sword condensed by the spirit of the spirits suddenly broke through the roof and landed in the ancestors of the Yuan family. In front of him, the rest of the Yuan family saw this scene, and the look suddenly changed. "It is Yuanlong''s communication flying sword!" Yuan Lie first recognized this communication Feijian from his son''s hand. "Is there any change in Xuan Jianzong?" There was a hint of dignity in the eyes of everyone. The Yuan family ancestors gently clicked, and the communication flying sword suddenly slammed away, followed by a little reiki and re-agglomerated, becoming an aura projection exactly the same as the Yuanlong. The Yuanlong facelessly said things, including the Yuans ancestors and the elders of the houses, and everyone was gradually shocked. Yuan Long was seriously injured and was repaired by a new disciple. "From the beginning of the great fairyland to the beginning of the immortal, how much time will it take after this time to return to the peak?" "I know that Yuanlong is the arrogance of our Yuan family. The other party dares to start this way. This hatred cannot be reported!" Even those days of arrogance, which was only a fairy period, showed a glimpse of the same enemy and enemies. They both clenched their fists and wished to avenge themselves for Yuanlong. "Old ancestors!" Yuan Lies voice is very cold and cold. The other party has already gone to the ancient fairyland. It is a good opportunity for revenge. I personally took a trip and took the head of others to revenge for Yuanlong! Yuan Long was originally one of the most promising achievements of his house in this room. Nowadays, it has been reduced to the beginning of the immortal. This is death and hatred. "The other party is a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. You can take revenge in person. After that, the old man of Xuanjian is angry and finds the door. Are you resisting living?" Yuan family ancestors faint road. "Old ancestors, can''t this revenge be reported? Yuan Long, since the news came back, I hope that we will take this opportunity to avenge him!" Yuan Lie angered. The elders of the houses looked different and looked at each other without talking. Some of them even had some gloating, but they did not hide it. No one saw it. "Our Yuanjia has been operating in Taisuifang for so many years. If everything has to be done in person, it will not be separated today." The Yuan family ancestors voice is gloomy. "Old ancestor, what do you mean?" Yuan Lies heart has some understanding, but now its just a confirmation. "Go, it''s a little cleaner, just like it used to be, don''t let people grab the handle." Yuan family ancestors faint road. "Yes, ancestors!" Yuan Lie nodded, his eyes with killing, turned and left the hall of the proceedings. "You guys don''t want to step in." The Yuan family ancestors looked at the rest of the houses and brought a warning to the words. "I will wait!" ............ The ancient fairyland is in Pazhou, and it is not too far away from Xuan Jianzong. It should have been spent for half a month, and it has already come to the entrance of the ancient fairy. "Sister, this space seems to be somewhat unstable." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and said. The space around the ancient fairyland, some ripples are hidden, this kind of performance is enough to prove that its internal space is very unstable, it may collapse at any time, and the power at that time is enough to eliminate all existence in space, at least, Ning Qi I think that there is no existence of the Tianxian period or even the Jinxian period. The law resists such a terrible disaster. In addition, Yingzheng had already told Ning Qi that the ancient fairyland was jointly guarded by many ancestral gates on the Weizhou. Three thousand years ago, it was the Xuan Jianzong responsible. Nowadays, Feng Yunzong is responsible. Ning Qi can feel that there is a deep breath in the direction of the entrance. The breath is similar to that of Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun. If you want to come, it should be Jinxian period! There will be arrangements for the guardianship of the ancient fairy in the Golden Fairy Period. It is conceivable that the position of the ancient fairyland in the hearts of the major gates of Pazhou should not be low. Chapter 2334: Street vendors "Ning Shidi, the ancient fairyland exists for a long time. When I first discovered this place, all the ancestors of the ancient ancestors went in and discovered many ancient treasures. Therefore, various kinds of battles will occur in the time. The power of those ancestors, you should also be able to imagine that the ancient fairyland was the time of the ancient fairy war, some traces of fairy tales were derived, just like the punch we now play. There is a pothole in the boxing, and the ancient fairyland is a kind of existence like this. This place should not exist in the world, and has experienced So many years, countless battles, there is a risk of collapse..." "But for the ancient medicinal herbs inside, the ancient celestial wares, the ancestral ancestors of all the major ancestors became the jade, combined with the law, for their reinforcement, but now, gold The existence of the fairy period is no longer allowed to enter, otherwise it will be pulled by its air machine, and the ancient fairy secret will collapse on the spot, even if it is a fairy. Only in the early days of the fairy, it was allowed to enter, and the middle of the fairy would not work. It should be true. "Apart from us, can''t you get into this place?" Ningqi swept his eyes and found that there were many scattered existences nearby. They all used envious eyes to look at the Zongmen children who went in and out of the ancient fairyland. The children of the door will come out from the secrets of the ancient immortals, and they will swarm up. This scene makes Ningqi think that when he was on earth, Once I went out to sea and watched the fishing boats just docked on the docks, the small traders who had already waited on the docks flocked to grab the catch. "These guys are basically sent out by the Xiuxian family. They are not qualified to enter the ancient fairyland and want the things in the ancient fairyland. They use the resources of the outside world to exchange with those disciples. However, after a long time, there are many more squares here. . I should really smile. After a pause, I should really count on the time. "Every time the ancient fairyland is opened, it is a reincarnation. The time lasts for about half a year. However, the outside world will be half a year later, and the next round will be repeated. There is still a month, when the people inside, whether it is dead or not Live, will be automatically emptied, sent to the entrance, we can only go in for a month now, or go to the city to go shopping, maybe you can find something good. "The ancient fairyland still has this kind of effect. As a result, even if you don''t compete for treasures inside, it is just a practice." Ning Qi smiled and said. Just compared with his top practice training ground, at this point, the ancient fairyland is far behind. "Study? Doesn''t exist, there is no spirit in the spirit, we will be filled with the spirit of the spirits in the outside world, even because of a big battle, exhausted the body aura, meditation will return a few days, but in ancient times Within the fairy realm, if you run out of the spirit of the spirit, the meditation time spent It is hundreds of times the outside world, so when we get inside, it is best to avoid fighting with people. Otherwise, at a critical moment, the body is empty, so it is easy to miss the treasure. I should really laugh. She said that while she came to a square city with Ningqi, this square city is only 30 miles away from the entrance to the ancient fairyland. It is like a city among mortals, but it can only appear in this city. At least the monks above the fit period, and rarely see the mortals . On both sides of the street of the city, one by one, the stalls are connected in a row, as if they were long dragons. The masters of those stalls are not repaired, most of them are between the fit and the late immortals, and they are rushing to drink at this moment. "The ancient product of the ancient fairy! The freshly baked ancient fairy ware, the goods are genuine, the virginity is not deceived, only sells 5,000 down the fairy stone, and everyone who is interested has come to see it." A large number of people gathered in front of a booth, and looked at the ancient fairyware with the gods. After a while, some people sneered: "It is an ordinary fairy, and the quality is still very poor. I don''t know how many things have been experienced. The master, dare to say that it is an ancient fairy?" "This Xiongtai, if you don''t understand, don''t talk about it. How many years have I been in this city? You have to inquire, I am an ancient product." It was acquired from a disciple of Fengyunzong. He just came out of the ancient fairyland and I bought it. You are the inner disciple of Fengyunzong. Will you deceive me? The stall owner blushes, his eyes showing a hint of anger. As soon as this statement came out, the guy suddenly stopped talking. If he continued, he would inevitably offend Fengyunzong. As for the story of the stall owner, it is true or false, and there is no way to pursue it. The rest of the people looked thoughtfully for a while, then turned and left, but there will be newcomers to join up. After all, such things as fairyware, even the most common, but also the needs of many people, can directly enhance the combat power, Whether it is an ancient product or not, as long as the price is right, there are People want to buy. Such a scene often occurs in the city, Ning Qi noticed that it should not be of interest to the fairy, and occasionally will stop in front of the stalls selling the ancient Xiandan, whenever there is a stall owner to sell and sell to increase the life yuan At the time of the remedy, it should be the first one. While verifying the authenticity of the drug, while bargaining with the stall owner. About a time or so, she bought several kinds of medicinal herbs that claim to increase the life of hundreds of years, and spent tens of thousands of sacred stones, equivalent to two the ancient wares of the ancients! After that, it seems that Xianshi is almost used. Even if someone sells Zengshou Dan, she just takes a look and even asks for the price. "The poison of the ancient devil, against the evil poison of the enemy, a total of five bottles, the package price of one thousand of the next stone, not only sell!" "Xietai, I only need one bottle. In this way, I have a 220-year-old fairy stone. How do you see it?" "Its not just sold." "Can''t I even do it?" "Predecessors, small business, really not only sell." Ning Qi was attracted by this movement, walked over, should be really a glimpse, a little curious in mind, with the strength of Ning Qi, also used the poison of the ancient devil ? In the Xuan Jianzong, there is no such thing as a fairy. No one will be his opponent at all. Even Fenglins royal family Fenglin Xuanguangs Tianjiao, who is pregnant with the blood of the ancestors, They are all defeated by their men. "This ancient demon poison..." Ning Qi walked to the booth and slowly opened his mouth. The other side glanced at him and saw that only the people were so happy, they waved their hands: "Not only sell." Is there only five bottles? Ning Qi faint road. "I said... Hey, this Xiongtai, are you going to buy it all?" The other party was a little impatient, but then immediately reacted, and looked at Ningqi with amazement. The other guys in front of the booth also frowned at Ning. Odd, the eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, the people are so happy, bought the poison of the ancient devil? Chapter 2335: Tianfeng sword "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Hey, people are so happy, take out a thousand of the fairy stones?" The other people in front of the booth were ridiculed, but they were all in the fairy period, which was lower than Ningqi. They naturally didnt dare to say anything, but the name also thought of buying a bottle of ancient demon poison. But I couldnt help but scream and laugh. I should have just walked to Ningqi and heard this sentence. I took a cold look at the early stage of the immortal. After the other side noticed the sincere gaze, I looked at it and saw that it was mysterious. The sign of the disciple of Jianzong, revealing a dignified color in his eyes. Its just that the words have been exported. If you turn around and leave now, it will be too faceless. "We can''t buy the poison of the ancient devil, what is the relationship with you? The district is only scattered, what is the madness here?" It should be true that he did not intend to let go of the other party and sneered directly. The eyes of many immortals nearby were attracted. The stall owner saw it and quickly sneered, saying: "The two don''t quarrel..." "A good man doesn''t fight with a woman." At that time, the immortal was muttered and muttered. He turned away and he was repaired as high, but in the face of Xuan Jianzong''s inner disciples, there is not much enthusiasm. It is the land that is controlled by the major sects. The children of Zongmen who walk here are sometimes more than the scattered ones. Zongmen disciples, sometimes singled out can not solve the problem, may lead to the other group! It should be taken a step forward, but the arm was gently caught by Ning Qi. "Sister, forget it, a cockroach ant." Ning Qi smiled. Tianfeng''s back of the sword was slightly stunned, and his eyes were filled with anger. He was jealous of the truth. As a result, a person in the other district was so happy that he dared to marry him as a cockroach ant? The wind and the sword turned cold and cold, and Ning Qi looked at it. It seemed that he intended to keep Ning Qi''s appearance in his heart, and he quickly left. "Teacher, you want to buy this ancient demon poison? For you, it doesn''t seem to have much effect..." I really hesitated, said. The stall owner heard the words and said: "How can it be useless? Should Xiongtai''s cultivation be a perfection? If you have the poison of this ancient demon, it is the early stage of the immortal, in the case of unintentional care." Can also die in vain! Even if there is no such opportunity, if it is facing the beginning of the immortal, the ancient devil''s poison to Less can make the other party''s hands busy for a while, this time, but it is the time to escape! Not to mention the same level, as long as the poison of the ancient demon is applied, who is your opponent? "The nearby immortals heard the words and nodded. They were very much in favor of the stall owner. They only agreed to be in favor. Still no one intends to buy five bottles of ancient demon poison at a time. After all, the poison of the ancient devil is a consumable. Its better to buy some of the best products of Xianshi, as long as you dont encounter a strong enemy. Only for the same order, it is no problem to use a tens of thousands of years. I should have a sneer and glance at the stall owner. The other party does not know who he is facing. Dont say the same level. Even if the land is perfect, Ningqi can suppress it. As a result, the ancient evil poison can only be used. In the fairy, but even the weakest early days of the fairy, it is basically impossible to be so yin To die, at most, it is a little trouble. As a result, its role in Ningqi is similar to that of chicken. "The five bottles will be used, and they will be replaced with the spirit." Ning Qi faint road. "Lingling Dan?" A few nearby fairy tales looked at Ningqi with a strange look. "This kid is not a perfect person, is there a spirit?" "Hey, look at his handsome man, wouldn''t he eat soft rice?" "Xuan Jianzong''s inner disciple can also receive a lot of spirits in a year, save some use, or can save a lot of ..." They looked at the sincere eyes, and gradually became a little weird, and the heart seemed to be guessing Ning Qi''s relationship with the true one. "Lingling Dan..." The stall owner flashed a hint of surprise color, but he immediately concealed it, and then some embarrassed words: "I intended to sell the product Xianshi, if you want to use the spirit of Dan, if you want to change the original price, add a little bit" "Sister, let''s go." Ning Qi Chao should smile and smile. He should nod his head and turn away with Ning Qi. When the stall owner saw it, his heart suddenly became anxious. Until Ningqi walked ten steps away, he finally couldnt help but convey the message: "When Xiongtai comes back, we will discuss it again. What is your order? Me? So I know how many greens you have to change!" "The second-order best." Ning Qi was in shape and turned to look at the stall owner. "Second order... the best?" There is an incredible color in the eyes of the stall owner, but he has been doing business for so many years here, and he has also learned a lot. Once there was a fairy period, he took out items that did not match his identity. As for these items, No matter what the origins, no one will ask questions in these cities. "If it is really the second-order best, then these five bottles of ancient evil poison, I will change you five wild Ling Dan, how?" The stall owner voiced. "Three." "What? Three? This price is too low! No, no!" "Hey! Xiongtai, don''t go, let''s discuss it again, four you see?" The other side saw Ning Qi decisively leave, and his heart suddenly felt anxious. Although Ling Dan was not a rare drug, but its At least the second-order medicinal herbs, the genus can be used, and it is still the second-order best. There are even fewer on the market. If you are lucky, he will sell it and one may sell it. Three or four hundred down the fairy stone! "Two." "What? One less than just one? Xiongtai, the bargain is not like this! Hello, feed, you wait! Good! Change! Two for two! But must be the second-order best spirit! Otherwise I No change!" Ning Qis mouth rose slightly and turned back to the front of the stall. It should be true to see that Ning Qi and the stall owner might reach a consensus. "The spirit of Dan." The stall owner is a little angry. Ning Qi turned around immediately. "Brother and brother, Taiwan, you are giving me the spirit of the inspection." The stall owner quickly and sighed. Ning Qi smiled. "Be patient, be patient." As he spoke, he took out a second-order best of the spirits and threw it. "Yes is..." The owners face was smiling, but his heart continued to sneak, waiting for him to take over the Ling Dan, and his eyes flashed a fine mang, and immediately closed up. "What smell? It seems to be a spirit, so strong..." The nearby people suddenly moved their noses and seemed to be looking for a source of taste. "Xietai, the poison of these five bottles of ancient demon is yours, what is the remaining Lingnan?" The stall owner handed over the five bottles of ancient demon poison to Ningqi. Chapter 2336: Tune s虎s from the mountain "Get it." Ning Qi Shen swept, determined that all the bottles contained in the five bottles are magic, and lost a second-order best spirit to the other side. The stall owner reached out and immediately took it into the Qiankun ring. Unfortunately, his movements were still slower. He was picked up by several nearby immortals who were looking for the source of the lingering scent, and immediately surrounded them. "That is the spirit of Dan? What is the order? Take it out!" "There is nothing to look at, let it go, I have to close it up! I have to look for that guy... Hey, its gone so fast?" "Xietai, I have bought a lot of things here, don''t be so stingy, just the order of the spirit of the spirit is very high? Take it out and see if you sell a high price!" "This son, there is a second-order best spirit?" I have been paying attention to Ning Qis Tianfeng sword in the corner, and judged the quality of it when I saw the Ling Dan. People are used to taking Lingbi pills, and the land fairy is used to take the spirit of Dan, such as the Tianfeng sword, such as the scattered land fairy, it can be said that in addition to retreat practice, the rest of the time is used to ponder where Im going to do some tricks and come to the ancient fairyland, but also want to try my luck, now Seeing a little man who was so happy, he even took out two second-order best spirits in his hands. The mind of the wind and the sword began to move. "That woman is a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, but it is almost the same as me. As long as this thing is secretive, it should not be noticed..." Read this, Tianfeng a sword sneer, Chao Ningqi and Ying Zhenzhen chasing him, he just hangs behind the two, looking for the opportunity to start. ......... "Teacher, how are you going to use the poison of the ancient demon?" It should be very curious in my heart. But when she finished this sentence, she saw that Ningqi took out one of the bottles and opened it down into her mouth. A trace of magic did not overflow. It was swallowed by Ning Qi, and she should be so stunned, then I saw Ning Qi taking the remaining four bottles of ancient poisons. "This..." Although I saw Ning Qisheng swallowed the poison of the ancient demon from Yuan Long when I was in Zongmen, I thought that Ning Qi used something special that she didnt know. Means, it has solved the poison of the ancient demon, and now I can see Ning Qis poison directly from the ancient demon that the people can avoid. Drinking it, she really felt incredible. "~" Ning Qi made a full, satisfied smile, although the five bottles of magic are not much, used to temper the flesh, it does not have much effect, but also let him for a long time did not absorb the magic of the flesh, such as rain Like the desert, the cells are active. "Sister, the poison of the ancient demon can match my exercises, increase the skill, and the effect is similar to taking the spirit." Ning Qi smiled. "There is still such a practice in this world? Is it true that Ning Shidis practice is a kind of poisoning that tempers the flesh with poison?" I should be a little surprised. When I think about it, she feels that her guess is correct. Only the sword''s slanting approach can make a person happy and have the power to match the Fenglin royal family''s Tianjiao. There should be a hint of worry in the eyes: "Ning Shidi, the practice of your practice, some ... before the sister did not take into account your identity, can not use the contribution point to the mission hall to exchange exercises, etc., this time we return to Xuan Jianzong, I will take you to redeem a set of third-order exercises of our Xuan Jianzong!" Ning Qi wanted to explain, then think about this explanation, I am afraid that there should be one doubt after another, it is better to be silent. ......... A small restaurant. "The wind is a sword, what are you talking about? Is there really a second-order best spirit in the kid?" A big man with a beard on his face, looking at the wind and the sword coldly, also looked at Ning Qi not far away, showing a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. At this moment, Ning Qi is working with Ying Zhen. , hanging out on the street. On both sides of the Dahan, there are still two immortals sitting on their backs. Their repairs are similar to those of Tianfeng, and Dahan seems to be stronger. "Pan brother, if it is not for this time, I can''t find a chance to start. I will eat them alone. I will not find you to join forces. If you don''t believe it, well, then I will go by myself." Tianfengs sword sneered and made a move. "Tianfeng brother, don''t be excited, I just want to make sure that you know. The girl seems to be a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. The one around her doesn''t matter. If you wear it, it should be Xuan Jianzong''s disciple, because Its good to be born, its only being taken by the girl, we have to be good. Plan, how to take the girl away, only to the kid? Pan Long smiled slightly and said. Tianfeng Yijian has just said that he suspects that Ning Qi is the true face of the face, Pan Long is also the first to be the main, and a sweeping disciple walks with an inner disciple, or a man and a woman, for other people, I think so too. "This is a simple matter. Pan brothers, these two brothers, can do it. Just find someone who leads her by the head." Tianfeng Yijian smiled and said, "After a while, the next reincarnation of the ancient fairyland began. The two men should want to wait for this reincarnation to start again, and then enter the secret world. When you and I cant get in, you can only Watch the cooked ducks fly away, don''t hesitate!" "it is good!" Pan Long pondered for a while, nodded, and then he told the two left and right singers, and they both got up and left the restaurant. "Go." Pan Long smiled and got up. ......... "Well?" Yingzhengzheng and Ningqi stood in front of a booth and looked at the drug that the stall owner put out. Suddenly, she noticed that a coldness rose from behind, and she subconsciously hid it. A fascinating spirit passed by her, and although she escaped the key, she could have been a little bit embarrassed. Small injury! Looking at the cold eyes of the subconscious, I saw two figures trying to escape from this place, she immediately chased up, and Ning Qi stood in the same place, looking at this scene thoughtfully. "Kid, your gimmick has been taken away by us, you can take a trip with us." Pan Long and Tian Feng, one sword and one left, appeared in the side of Ning Qi, and Tian Feng had a gloomy smile and a smug color in his eyes. In addition to the Lingling Dan, he also wants to teach him a lesson. After all, Ning Qi has been a cockroach ant, this hatred can not be reported. Ningqi''s brow wrinkled, and the palms of the two men had fallen on his shoulders and took him in the other direction. When they saw Ningqi, they did not resist at all. They thought that he was scared. The smile on the face of Tianfengs sword was even more brilliant! Chapter 2337: Real tiger Tianfeng and Jianlong together with Pan Long, brought Ning Qi to the corner of the sparsely populated area of ??the city. Occasionally, the immortal passed by, and saw that the Tianfeng sword and Pan Long were the immortals, they did not intend to do anything. "Kid, when I was jealous of me, I didn''t think about it today?" Tianfengs sword looks like Ning Qis smile. "Heavenly wind, don''t talk nonsense with him." Pan Long glanced at the wind and then smiled at Ning Qi: "Little brother, I heard that you have a spiritual Dan?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. Pan Longs eyes lit up: How many? "There are still about 10,000 left." Ning Qidao. "hiss" Tianfeng, a sword and Pan Long suddenly took a breath, and looked at Ningqi incredulously. There are 10,000 remaining Ling Dan? How can this be! Don''t say that people are immortal, even if they are immortals, they can''t save so many spirits. Maybe the existence of the Tianxian period has such a net worth. After all, at that point, it has not relied on the spirits to practice. What is needed is another three third-order remedies! "Little brother, have you not lied to me?" Pan Long resisted the ecstasy in his heart and wanted to show a gentle expression. At this moment, it seems that the five senses are entangled together. The breathing of the wind and the sword has become a lot of heavy, and the eyes are greedy, staring at Ning Qi. "No." Ning Qi smiled, and the palm of his hand turned over. Seven or eight second-order polaries appeared in his hands. This corner was suddenly filled with the fragrance of the spirit. Pan Long''s two people were very surprised, but they immediately reacted. On the spot, they took away the Lingling in the hands of Ningqi and collected them. The cultivation of their early immortals is not invincible in the square market. If they are found by these stronger ones, they will surely **** them from the second-order best of them! "What else? Take it out! I will spare you today!" Tianfengs sword caught Ning Qis neck and smiled. "What smell?" "Good fragrance, earthly Dan?" "It seems to be coming from here." Several people probed the brain and Pan Long saw it. He replied: "Roll!" The few people were shocked and quickly left the place. They recognized Pan Long and knew what Pan Longs brothers usually did, and dared to provoke him. "Someone pays attention to it, faster." Pan Long looks dignified. "Kid, don''t take out the spirits!" The wind and the sword of the palm gradually increased. However, he did not see Ning Qi''s smashing face, but he seemed to be calm and ignorant of his power in his palm. "Is it yours who just took my sister?" Ning Qi smiled. Pan Long brows slightly wrinkled: "Yes, my brother, they have already dragged your sister, you want to wait for her to come back to save you? Impossible, even if she is back, can we be our opponent? Little brother, I Advise you, hand over the spirit, and see that you are the disciple of Xuan Jianzong. I will not kill you today. When I said this, Pan Long had a hint of killing in the depths of his eyes. do not kill? That is impossible. Although he did not dare to arbitrarily take the disciples of Xuan Jianzong, but he swept the disciples in the district, he would definitely choose to kill and destroy. Only in this way can we suffer from the consequences. Xuan Jianzong will not be motivated by the death of a disciple. This is why Pan Long promised to take the sword. "You think that you are a tiger, but you are sure that the real tiger, have you really transferred?" Ning Qi smiled. His thoughts spread like water, and he has already seen that he should be found in the wrong way. "Ok?" Pan Long looked at the sword with Tianfeng, and the two thought carefully. After all, they often did not buy and sell. At this moment, they also found that Ning Qis attitude seemed to be wrong. One person in the district is perfect, facing two of them, one of them is the peak of the early immortals. At any time, they can step into the middle of the immortals, and they are not afraid at all. "First kill him!" Pan Longs decisive voice. Tianfeng nodded with a sword and looked at the ancient fairy ring on Ning Qis finger. He thought it was Ningqis space ring. He thought about killing Ningqi, and then taking away this Qiankun ring, it would cost more. A little time. A majestic fairy spirit appeared in the palm of the hand of the wind and the sword, and the Chao Ningqi body rushed wildly. Then, the wind and the sword confidently released the palm. In his eyes, Ning Qi was already a dead man. It is. When Pan Long saw it, he reached out to the ancient fairy to catch it. As a result, there was no picture in his imagination. The ancient fairy ring was still on Ning Qis finger, and it did not move. The next moment, Pan Long suddenly found that Ning Qi moved, and in a flash, appeared in front of himself. "how come?" Tianfengs sword was shocked, and Ning Qi should be dead! "you!" Pan Longs eyes showed a hint of horror, just preparing for action, and Ning Qis palm had fallen on his celestial cover. boom! The mighty power directly destroyed Pan Longs body, and even his soul was not let go, and the souls of the fights were scattered! "who are you!" When the wind and the sword saw this scene, the tone changed. The eyes showed a hint of fear. Pan Longxiu was slightly better than him. Is this existence actually shot by the other party? This is definitely not the power that Renxian Daquan can have! "The real tiger, it turned out to be him! It turned out to be him!" The wind and the sword turned into a streamer, but just did not fly out a foot, it was stuck, and on his neck, there was a pair of slightly warm palms. "Anxious to go?" Ning Qi caught the sword of Tianfeng, no matter how the other party struggled, he could not resist the tremendous force in Ning Qis palm. "Ning Shidi, this is..." Really, I finally found it. When she saw the sword of the wind, she was slightly stunned. Isnt this the guy who used to talk about it? I dont wait for Ning Qis answer, I should have a heartfelt thought, and I have some understanding. The look suddenly becomes very ugly. She counts! And still a very low-level strategy! If Ning Qi is just an ordinary person, maybe he is dead now! When I read this, I should really think about it. A flying sword went straight through the head of Tianfengs sword and twisted his brain into a paste. "No, don''t kill me..." The wind and the sword are still dead, and the real attack should not be as overbearing as Ning Qi, and it can be even powdered together with the soul. Ning Qi saw the situation, the palm of his hand was a shock, the expression of the wind and the sword suddenly stood up, and the grievances looked at Ning Qi very much. The next moment, his body disappeared, and soon disappeared without a trace, the ground jingle One sound, drop a ring. The sinful value of Tianfeng Yijian and Panlong, although it is more than the deputy lord of the original Dream Road, but there are hundreds of thousands, add up, Ning Qi got almost a million Tu Longjing. Taking away the relics of the two, Ning Qi Chao should smile and say: "Sister, let''s go." Chapter 2338: Reincarnation "Wow, this time there are so many people dead? What is the change in the secrets of the ancient fairy, is it so horrible?" "Fengyunzong, Xuanyangzong, Sifangzong, Wuzongzong, Zhanshanzong, Xuanjianzong... Hey, are disciples of all the great gates. You see the scars on the disciples of Fengyunzong, like Is the hand of Xuan Jianzong?" "Beep! This kind of thing is not something I can discuss!" The entrance to the ancient fairyland, because the next reincarnation has arrived, all the living and dead bodies in the ancient fairy secrets are automatically transmitted to the gate. Ning Qi looked at it roughly, and he has seen no less than 100 bodies. Among them, the cents are the majority, but there are also a few cents, but it is not Xuan Jianzong. If you wear it, it should be the inner disciple of the mountain. . Someone looked angry at the body of his brother. When he left, he looked at someone with a bad look. Most of them have their bodies, but there are also a few corpses that are unclaimed. The disciples of Feng Yunzong will take them away for a while. If someone comes to find them in the future, they will still find them. These corpses do not represent all the ancient secrets. The deceased, some immortals are smashing, maybe when they die Even the whole body did not stay, like Pan Long and the Tianfeng sword, the existence of Ning Qi was turned into a gray smoke, there would be no body. Those who are not dead, or leave this place, or go to the city, and even more directly wait in the same place, seems to plan to enter the ancient fairyland again. "Sister brother, is there any good thing this time? I have all acquired Zhang!" "This sister, can you have an ancient medicine? I am willing to buy it with Lingbi Pills and Di Ling Dan." A large group of family monks have been surrounded by them, and they want to earn some difference from the hands of Zongmen who have just left the ancient fairyland to earn the difference or use it themselves. "Teacher, let''s go." I should really smile. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. The two of them came to the entrance of the ancient fairyland. In addition to the two of them, the entrance to the ancient fairyland has gathered thousands of disciples. It seems that there are still a steady stream of sectarian disciples coming from afar. "Ning Shidi, every week in the week, almost one or two thousand people went in. This time, the ancient fairyland has changed and attracted a lot of existence. Even the true biography of the major gates has been attracted. Those are us. The true biography of Xuan Jianzong, you should have never seen them, they are often not in the Zong Inside. It should be true to the voice of Ningqi. Ning Qi looked at her gaze and saw five young men and women with different looks, standing facelessly. They wore the unique robes of Xuan Jianzong. Behind them, hundreds of them were dressed in mysterious swords. The disciples of the robes, including the foreign disciples and the inner disciples, each of them Some of them have just arrived, and some of them are in the ancient fairyland. Not all Xuan Jianzong disciples can stand behind those true conductors, and many Xuan Jianzong disciples are just like Ning Qi, standing in the crowd, only they are looking at the direction of the five true biography. At the time, there will be a hint of envy in the eyes. "Hey, is that the truth of the missing moon?" "Oh...the one around her, it wont be..." "Yes! It is him, this time the Zongmen Dabi, I have seen it with my own eyes!" Many Xuan Jianzong disciples noticed that Zhen Zhen and Ning Qi, several female disciples looked at each other and finally bite their teeth and took the courage to walk in front of the two. "Should be a sister." They first responded to the truth, and then they were curious and scared to look at Ning Qi, "Ning brother." These three Xuan Jianzong female disciples, all have a perfect cultivation of the immortal, and dressed in the inner door disciples to serve the robe, not a foreign disciple! "Du Shimei, Murong Shimei, to the sister." I should have a slight glimpse, then nodded, and did not forget to tell the story of Ning Qis three women. Du Xuening, from Zizhufeng, is a disciple of the Zizhufengfeng main purple clothes, but it is not valued in Zizhufeng. Murong Leling is the same as Du Xuening. It is also a disciple of Zizhufeng. Although the surname is the same as Xuan Jianzongs Jinxian period elder Murong, she has little to do with the elder Murong. The last one to the blue rain, is the disciple of Feiyingfeng, the position of Feiyingfeng in the Xuanjianzong, which is stronger than the original moon peak, but it is also limited. Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and said hello, the three women saw it, and suddenly felt relieved. They thought that Ning Qi would be very proud and disdain to talk to them. Now it seems that Ning Qi is better than those inside the door. More. "Shou Shijie, Ning brother, are you going to the ancient fairyland?" Du Xueqing asked for it. Murong Leling followed the blue rain and looked forward to watching the two. "Ok." I should nod my head. Although she recognized the three people, she also had conversations in Zong, but she was busy studying alchemy and was eager to revitalize the missing moon. She was rarely contacted by her disciples or her inner disciples. Because of the lack of the peak of the moon, the disciple of Jianzong will not take the initiative to go with the truth. Climb the relationship, so that the true meaning of the Xuan Jian Zong is a loner, no friends. "Shou Shijie, Ning Shixiong, the three of us took a Zongmen mission this time. We have to go to the ancient fairyland to find a kind of spirit grass. I wonder if I can walk with my brother and sister?" Du Xuening seems to be the biggest courage among the three, although he still sees a sincere attitude and still speaks. It should be a glimpse of the truth, and then look at Ning Qi. At the same time, the actions of Du Xuening''s three people seem to have brought some courage to other Xuan Jianzong disciples, and they are coming towards the two. In the distance, the five true biographyes looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Ying Zhen and Ning Qi, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. They should really understand that they have never seen them before. Ningqi has never seen them. In their impressions, Zhenzheng has always been a lone ranger. His qualifications are general, and the lack of moon peaks is a land of decline. I will choose to go and meet her, but now this scene seems to be the most sincere Very popular? "Its Ning Beixuan that guy!" Someone gritted their teeth and looked at Ningqi. After the five true conductors, there were Jin Rifeng disciples, as well as Danfeng and Dajiangfeng disciples. They did not find Ning Qi to follow the truth at the beginning, until the rest of the Xuan Jianzong disciples walked toward the two, a large group dressed in Xuanjian The disciples of the robes are naturally attracted to their attention. The existence of two people. Just then, the entrance to the ancient fairyland created a wave of ripples. "The reincarnation is open, and I can enter it." A faint voice rang over the head of the crowd. It was a golden fairy ancestor. He was scanning his eyes with cold eyes. It seemed to be exploring whether there was more than the fairy. The initial existence. Chapter 2339: 裴康乐 "go!" The entrance to the ancient fairyland has opened wide, and countless people have swarmed in. It seems that advanced to get advantage. Ning Qi and Ying Zhenzhen also quickly followed. Murong Leling followed the blue rain and looked at Du Xuening. "Go, let''s keep up." Du Xuejing''s eyes moved slightly, and he quickly followed the two of Ningqi. The other two women saw it and quickly followed. A group of people in front disappeared into the entrance, and when they arrived at the entrance, they should suddenly catch Ning Qis left arm. Du Xue sturdy and courageous, grabbed Ning Qi''s right arm, and Murong Leling followed the blue rain to catch Du Xuening. Ning Qi looked at Du Xue Ning, Du Xue Ning and Ning Qi looked at each other, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Ning Qi saw a slight smile and walked into the entrance of the ancient fairy. Du Xues heart suddenly sighed and she was really afraid that Ning Qi would be angry. Just as the five people were about to disappear into the entrance, Ning Qi suddenly felt like a needle-punching back. When he was ready to look back, the scene around the five people had changed. This is a lush forest. "you guys" I should really look at Du Xuening three people, and my brows wrinkled. Du Xuejing quickly showed a smile, and went forward: "Shou Shijie, the secret of the ancient fairy is too dangerous. You can rest assured that the three of us will not drag the sister''s hind legs." I should really lick my lips and just move. I just wanted to speak. There was a footstep sound nearby. I saw that the five true tales of Xuan Jianzong took the lead out of the jungle. After seeing Ning Qi and Ying Zhen, they stopped and seemed to be Looking at a few people with a look of gaze. Behind them, a large group of Xuan Jianzong disciples are standing, many of whom look at Ning Qis eyes with a sneer. "I have seen several brothers." It should be a faceless arched hand. "Zhen Shimei, how do you bring a sweeping disciple to the ancient fairyland? I haven''t returned to the ancestors for decades, and the moon peak will not fall here?" One of them really laughed and said. His appearance is similar to that of Yong Yong, and his eyes are also red and golden. Ning Qi swept the attributes of this person. In addition to the name and the practice, the rest is no different from the brave, but also the surname. ῵, Yong Yongs biological brother, in the early days of Tianxian, I heard that it has a good relationship with Danfeng. The true voice should ring in Ning Qis ear. Later, she smiled at the music, "Sister, you come to the ancient fairyland, should not be to gossip with me?" "Ha ha." He did not smile and nodded. "This is also true." After that, he stopped paying attention to the truth, but smiled at the other four people: "Let''s go." A large group of people left the Ningqi and other people, many of them passed through Ningqi, and they coldly stunned Ningqi. These people are Jin Rifeng, Danfeng, Dajiangfeng disciple, and others. The Xuan Jianzong disciple looked at Ning Qis eyes, but there was not so much hostility. I should have a sigh of relief in my heart, and I am about to leave with them, and the sound of Kang Lele suddenly sounds behind everyone. "Ning Bei Xuan right? I heard that Lian Heze is not your opponent?" He is looking at Ning Qi like a smile. The four true biography around him is also looking at Ning Qi with curious eyes. There are a few smug colors in the eyes of Danfeng disciples. Ning Qis deeds in the sect are that they just told recreation. "Why don''t you find the trouble of brother Ning?" Du Xuejing and the three women were slightly surprised, and some of them were looked at after the fear. Ning Qi was dressed and turned to look at the recreation and smiled. "What happened?" "Hey brother, we have something to do, let me go." The arched hand that should be so solemn and dignified. She realized that Yankang seemed to be looking for Ning Qi''s troubles. If she was in Xuan Jianzong, she was not worried about what Kangxiu would do. However, here is the secret of the ancient fairy, even if it is scrupulous and unidentified, no killer, if it is seriously injured Ning Qi, it is also very troublesome. "Is this man a bit arrogant?" The other four true passers looked at each other. Ning Qis attitude at the moment was completely different from those of the sweeping disciples who were afraid of seeing them. Even if they were the arrogant in the inner door, they would be respectful when they met them. The identity is higher than those of the Tianxian Peak! "Zhen Shimei, don''t hurry. I heard that except for Heze''s younger brother, even Fenglin''s royal family, Chi Leilou''s true disciple, Fenglin Xuanguang, has lost in this hand. A hundred years ago, I saw in Fenglin. On the side of Feng Lings big brother, he said that he has a younger brother, which inspired the blood of the ancestors. With Xiaoke, among the immortals, there are very few rivals. Oh, I dont think Ive just returned to the sect for decades. Im so arrogant in the sect, and Im a fanciers disciple, defeating Fenglin Xuanguang, its really giving me some hands. Itchy..." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , What kind of combat power does it have to defeat Fenglin Xuanguangs Tianjiao, who is pregnant with the blood of the ancestors?" "come on." Ning Qi laughed. It should be true that she still wants to persuade, but she sees that Ning Qi blinked at her. She suddenly closed her mouth and left Du Xuening with three words and retreated to dozens of feet. "Ning Beixuan is going to plant it today!" "Ha ha ha! Let him be mad! Brother is the early existence of the fairy, even if it is suppressed, it is not comparable to the fairy season!" Jin Rifeng, Dan Feng, Da Jiangfeng''s disciples looked at each other and then showed a look of hope in their eyes, looking at Ning Qi. "Hey, younger brother, this son can defeat Fenglin Xuanguang, not fortunate, don''t give us a true disciple." The other four true-eyed eyes showed a hint of hesitation, and the voice persuaded. If you are going to use the power of the gods to suppress Ningqi, they will not have any worries. Its just that you have to deliberately suppress your own strength to the land of the fairy, which seems to be a bit too big, right? "You can rest assured." Yan Kangle smiled. Then, the breath of his body fell at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, it was almost the same as the existence of those great fairies. "Ning Bei Xuan, let you make three moves first." smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said. "No, just take it out." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh?" In the eyes of Kuangs eyes, there was a hint of surprise, and then his mouth rose. This is what you said. Since you dont want me to make three moves, then let you see and see my real swordsmanship. The voice just fell, a fairy sword appeared from the void, suspended in front of the recreation, the four true biography, and the presence of the Xuan Jianzong disciple, the look of the same. Because the breath of this sword is far more than the best fairy! "Door? Impossible!" It should be really scary. The Tao is extremely rare. Even if it is a golden fairy, it may not be able to have a Tao. How can there be such a heavy weapon in the early days of a fairy? Chapter 2340: Secondary device "The original brother found a second pass, although it is not a real under-the-counter, but there are traces of heaven above, there should be some ''dao'' power in it, compared to the best of the fairy, to be a lot stronger. "A few times before the reincarnation, the younger brother has disappeared for more than ten years. Will it be that in the past ten years, he got this second-hand device in the ancient fairyland?" "possible!" "Oh, I even yelled at me." Because of the appearance of this sword, the other four Xuanjian Zongzhengs eyes turned into a disappointing look. They dont look good. They dont look at their status in Xuanjians ancestor, but they are still only the best, only the most The top few people have the second pass. Nowadays, they are getting a second-hand device, which makes them feel unbalanced. "Isn''t the sorcerer used a fairy? Is that a tract? This feeling... It seems that if I touch it gently, it will be crushed and crushed!" "Haha, if it is the second time, Ning Beixuan will die, this is the existence of the Golden Immortal, and the magic weapon that can be possessed by the top sacred arrogance! It seems that even our mysterious sword ancestors use only A piece of the next product!" "Senior brother, is the second-order device so strong? How much can it be better than the best fairy? Anyway, it is not a complete device after all, should power be limited?" "You don''t understand, there are traces of avenues on the road. The strength of a Taoist device depends on the number of traces, and the secondary device is weaker. There is at least one trace of the avenue. This is the closest force to the heavenly path. Only this point, even dozens of best products are added together. The power may not be stronger or weakest. Second time! "It turns out!" "Ning Shidi, you have to be careful, this kind of fairy sword is not the same as the general sword, there may be traces of the road, it is the second time!" It should be true that the first time I heard Ning Qi, I was worried. Even if he changed to Jiujian, Li Changqi and others, if they were holding the second-hand device, they would not be suppressed by Ningqi, let alone the real cultivation of the recreation, but it was the early days of the fairy, although he himself suppressed the great fairy. Degree, but who can say the standard, he will not display it during the fight The means of the fairy? Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, his eyes locked in the sword in front of Yan Kangle, and he noticed a familiar taste on it. This kind of taste, Xian Jun Ling also has, but Xian Jun is more powerful than its breath! Ning Qi once suspected that this kind of taste is a force that is difficult for ordinary people to control. Now that I see this second-hand device, Ning Qis mind is more certain, it should be the so-called big in the mouth. Traces of the Tao, the power from heaven, are as special as the power of the law, but the power of the law may be stronger than the power of the law! "Are you afraid?" sees Ning Qi''s face dignified, his eyes suddenly reveal a mocking smile, the next moment, his body suddenly changed, a fierce sword, like the wave, Chao Ningqi surged Come, and the sword in front of him is also moving. At this moment, everyone can clearly see There is a special power in the sword, which is different from the spirit of the fairy spirit. This power seems to be extremely high. Just one point, let people in the place, including those true biography, cold in the heart, sweating on the forehead. At this moment, the spirit of the spirits in their bodies was shocked by this power, as if they lost their vitality, just like the mortal existence of those who are mortal, suddenly saw the head of a country! There is a kind of irresistible meaning in it! "When the younger brother has this second-hand device, the combat power is at least several times higher. I am afraid that none of them is his opponent!" "Hey, the ancient fairyland is changing, many ancient immortals are born, and there may be other devices. I still have hope." "Not bad!" Several true biographys looked at each other and finally focused on Ning Qi. "It is said that this child is very strong, I don''t know if I can resist the sword of the younger brother?" "The body is stronger, and he is just a perfect person. How can he cross the avenues of the road, unless he becomes a fairy, he can stand up." At this time, Xianjian had already rushed to Ningqi, and the terrible smell on it was more and more heavy. "What kind of avenues are there in this sword?" "I can''t see it, unless the younger brother is fully motivated, maybe I can see one or two." "Ning Shidi!" "Ning brother!" It should be true, Du Xue Ning, the four women seeing Ning Qi, stood in the same place, as if they were shocked by the shackles, and suddenly they showed a hint of worry. "Ha ha ha! Ningbei Xuan scared to stay!" "Being crazy in front of us, isn''t it going to be in front of the true story?" "Today''s business, we must pass it back, let the brothers and sisters see it, and solve the evil in the heart!" Someone took out the unique stone of the fairy world, photographed Ning Qi, and wanted to bring Ning Qis scene of being suppressed by the shackles to Zongmen for viewing. At this moment, Ning Qi finally moved, in his hands, I do not know when, took a three-pointed two-edged knife, and smashed toward the mouth of the sword. "Jokes! Even the garbage that is not a fairy is also trying to resist my secondary device?" The kind that is used, there is not only the trace of the refining device, nor the spirit of the fairy spirit, there is no special grain, so the ordinary ordinary weapon, the other party actually took out His secondary device is hard? "Give me broken!" Kangle''s mouth slightly raised, and immediately sighed coldly. Hey! Its really broken, but its the second thing thats broken. Its just that the sword was smashed by Ning Qis three-pointed two-edged knife. The traces of the avenue disappeared directly, and the stunned peoples The terrible breath also disappeared. Then, a very straight crack appeared on the sword of Feijian. Then, in front of everyone, the sound of a slamming into a pile of debris fell to the ground, and the luster on these fragments disappeared. Like an ordinary iron, I cant see it anymore. Traces of the device. "puff!" The blood spurted out of the mouth of the ῵, he looked round and round, and looked at the pile of debris on the ground in an incredible way. The secondary device that he had gained through hard work and suffering was smashed by the other side. How can this be? The other four true biography were also stunned, and the eyes looked at the three-pointed and two-edged knives in the hands of Ningqi. The gods swept the first time, but they found that this is an ordinary genre! "What is going on?" The eyes of the four people showed a hint of doubt. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, they had already brought some taboos. Chapter 2341: Dark Dragon Curse If it is said that it is not because Ning Qi has a stronger magic weapon than the secondary device, then, based on his own strength, he will smash a second-hand device? The four true biography are hard to imagine. One person is so consummate and has a certain degree of combat power to be able to do this. Even if it is the beginning of the fairy, it is impossible to destroy a secondary device like this! "How could it be..." The group of Xuan Jianzong disciples behind the five people looked at this scene with a blank look. Some people even blinked their eyes and thought they were wrong. "Ning brother is so strong??" Du Xue Ning three women stunned, the face is like petrified, just the power of the sword, the three of them have completely felt from the side, if they change to face this sword, the end is bound to die without a whole body, the spirit is gone ! "Ning Shidi is really... always surprises..." There should be a smile in the eyes of the real eyes. I looked at the sneer and looked at it. The damage of a secondary device was enough to make him feel painful. "I still can''t fight? Brother?" Ning Qi put away the three-pointed two-edged knife, a touch of the road. "You! Destroy! Me! Dao!!" ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga There is only hate in the eyes! "There is always a win or loss in the discussion. It is inevitable that the brothers will look at some." Ning Qi smiled and advised. "Good! You let me see some! I look at it! The discussion is not over yet, come again!" He Kangle laughed and he had a great sword, but he learned it. He didnt plan to take it out this time. Instead, he prepared to use the fairy to directly kill Ning Qi, regardless of whether Ning Qi was a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. Must kill Ning Qi to solve the hatred of the heart! "Dark Dragon Mantra!" The same means of Yuanlong, the poison of the ancient devil. As soon as Black Dragon appeared, he was not close to Ning Qi. Ning Qis skin surface had already appeared many red lines, as if there was a red dragonfly walking down the bottom of his skin and crawling up and down. At the same time, Yan Kangle also squirted a blood, his face was a bit wilting. "The younger brother has even displayed such a killing trick, and the injured enemy has lost a hundred dollars. It seems that he really hates this." A true mouth is upturned, and there is a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. It seems that because of the concealment of the second-hand device before the recreation, there is some gloating in the heart. The other three true biography did not make a sound, and they looked dignified. They wanted to see how Ningqi could cope with this trick. It is reasonable to say that it can crush a secondary device, and there is no reason to die under this trick. "Dark dragon curse?? Leisure, you actually use killing tricks! Ning Shidi is our same brother, you are not afraid of ancestors blame you!" She should have changed her eyes and angered her anger. At the same time, she was a little confused in her heart. Ningqis physical strength was indeed strong. However, his cultivation is just a perfection of the human fairy, and the dark dragon curse is a fourth-order sorcerer, a kind of immortality with a huge lethality, the surgeon himself will be countered by a lot of blood. In order to increase the power of the technique, killing the opponent directly from the inside, it is blunt, this is a kind of The technique of cursing, with the strength of recreation, even if it is separated by a hundred thousand miles, it can kill people by air. If it is carried out by Jin Xian, it is not far from a planet, and it kills invisible! "The same door brother? Joke, I am a true biography, he is just a disciple disciple, what qualifications are commensurate with my brothers and brothers? Now also destroying my device, I directly curse him, it is already a face for you, it should be true If you dont know how to lift, then I will take his soul out and suppress it for thousands of years. Say it! The path of recreation. After all, he no longer cares about the truth, but smirked at Ning Qi, the red line that appeared on Ning Qi, proved that the power of the Dark Dragon Mantra has been conveyed to his body, and then, Ning Qi The skin will peel off and the body will melt, and eventually the soul will be swallowed up by this dark dragon. If it is completely completed, if the Dark Dragon can''t swallow the other party, then the recreation will be reversed for the second time, so the four true biography will be a little surprised that the recreation will perform such a vicious spell. The dark dragon seems to be spiritual, flying around in Ning Qi''s body, and occasionally looking at Ning Qi, seems to be waiting for something. At this moment, Ning Qi''s exposed skin has been covered with red lines, including cheeks and eyes, all filled with red silk! A special force is raging in the body of Ningqi. Ning Qi has mobilized all the spirits of the spirits and wants to suppress it, but these spirits are far from the opponents of this power. When the spirit of Xianling is completely returned to Danhai, then Ningqis body will be This power is encroaching on, and the next result is estimated to be a dead end. "what" Yan Kangles mouth almost reached the root of his ear, and he looked at Ning Qi with a look of joy. He slowly looked at Ning Qis death in pain. Those who have the Dark Dragon Mantra will look at their flesh, drop them in pieces, and melt their bodies. This is a very painful process for anyone. "A quarter of an hour? If this child is really perfect, it is estimated that the three interest is not enough, it is already dead. It seems that he has concealed the cultivation." "Perhaps there is a special physique, similar to the ancestral blood of the Fenglin royal family, not to say that Fenglin Xuanguang lost in his hands, and the blood of his body may be higher than Zulong." "Oh, I can''t think of a few decades without going back. There are such interesting characters in the Zong, but unfortunately, today he is going to die in the hands of his brother." The four true-looking people looked at Ning Qi like a smile and a voice. Jin Rifeng, Dajiangfeng, Danfeng, and Sanfeng disciples are all staring at Ningqi, expecting Ningqi to die at that moment. There should be a hint of regret in the eyes of her eyes. As she knew so, this time she should not let Ning Qi and her come to the ancient fairyland. It seems that Ning Qi is about to be unable to support it. The dark dragon figure stopped, his head gradually approached Ning Qi, and a tongue sticked out of its mouth, just when its tongue touched Ning Qi, a silver The light flashed away, and the sound of the dark dragon smashed into a smash, and Ning Qis body The red line disappeared at the same time. At the same time, the spurt of the blood was spurted out, and the legs were soft and squatted on the ground. "Failed? Why?" He looked at Ning Qi, who did not understand why his own Dark Dragon Mantra failed. Chapter 2342: Long Yu "The dark dragon curse of the younger brother, failed?" "Looking at the teacher''s brother, it is not light." "This is really a pig to eat tigers, his cultivation is impossible to be a perfect person, perhaps like you and me, is a fairy!" The other four true-looking looks gradually dignified. The Xuan Jianzong disciple behind them, seeing that Kuang Lek has been eating under Ning Qi''s hands, the shock in his heart, can not be expressed in words, can only stay staring at Ning Qi, his eyes reveal an incredible color. "Sister, let''s go." Ning Qi Chao should smile and smile. He looked at Xiaokang with a faint look. He turned and left. Just now, his silver dragon tattoo changed. The dark dragon was killed by Yinlong tattoo! You should see it and follow it quickly. "We are also leaving." Du Xuejing talked to Murong Leling and to the blue rain. The real strength of Qi has produced a deep doubt and taboo. In the end, Yankang did not choose to shoot, watching Ning Qi and others disappear into their own vision. "Hey, my brother, don''t worry about your injury? Do you want to leave the ancient fairyland first, raise your wounds and come in again?" The other four went to the side of the recreation, one of them was faint, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "No need." Yankang gritted his teeth and shook his head. He took out a medicinal herb and swallowed it into the abdomen. He began to heal in front of everyone. He took the third-order treatment of the elixir, which can cause a serious injury and recover 70-80% in a short time. At the moment, the secrets of ancient immortals are at a moment of change, and there will be ancient medicinal herbs at any time and place. The ancient celestial instruments are born, and if they are missed, they will not be worth the candle. "This hatred, wait for me to return to the Xuan Jian Zong, and then slowly care about you." I am thinking of the coldness in my heart. ......... Along the way, Du Xue Ning and the three women are quietly looking at Ning Qi, seemingly wondering why Ning Qi can be rehabilitated with the perfection of the people, and then defeated the leisure and leisure. "Ning Shidi, Yan Kangle is different from Yong Yong. Although both brothers are born by a mother, they are more sinister and sinister. When they were in the true biography, there was a brother who was comparable to his qualifications. But the brother did not return to Xuan after a certain mission. Jianzong, many people are skeptical about the hand under the recreation, Ning Shidi, you have to be careful. I should look at Ning Qi with a sincere look. Du Xue Ning three women nodded subconsciously, and then suddenly stopped, after all, the real thing, it is not their turn to discuss. "Is the ancestors regardless of this?" Ning Qi faint road. "There is no evidence, just speculation. Even if it is an ancestor, it is hard to say anything." I should really shake my head. "Do not worry, just after he was regulfed by the celestial technique, he was not hurt lightly. If you want to shoot at me, you should consider it." Ning Qi smiled. When he left, he did not do anything. This has already shown that the other partys heart has a horror, and he dares not to tamper with it. He does not have to consider this matter in a short time. "This is also true." I should really show my smile. The ancient fairyland is very big, at least equivalent to one tenth of the entire Pazhou. After years of exploration, it is divided into three parts. They are the tomb of the tomb, the tomb of the Dan, the tomb of the tomb. The tomb of the tomb is the most dangerous. The poison of the ancient demon is also from the tomb of the tomb. At the earliest time, someone discovered an ancient demon arm there, which was the opening of the ancient fairyland. What was found closest to the ancient times. Later, this arm was taken away by Yuqingmen. After that, no one knows what happened. From then on, there are often some residual limbs in the tomb range. There are big and small, but the most complete one is better than the ancient demon. Arm. As for the tomb of Dan Tomb, it is because most of the ancient immortals, the ancient fairy wares were found from these two places, and these two titles will be known over time. The place where Ningqi is located is the fairy tomb, the most dangerous place in the ancient fairyland, but it is also the place with the most chance! "Its a hundred years of Zhuguo!" Du Xuening suddenly exclaimed, then quickly rushed in a certain direction, there, there is a huge bluestone, there is a green grass with seven or eight small thumb-sized red fruits. "Danger!" She should have changed her face with her experience and intuition. She can feel that there is something dangerous under the bluestone! The original Murong Leling and the blue rain heard the words, and immediately stopped the body shape, but Du Xuejing seems to have only those Zhu Guo in his eyes. He did not hear the reminder of the sincere, and he was delighted to jump on the bluestone. Take all the Zhuguo away. At this moment, a very sultry breath came from under the bluestone, Du Xuening''s body suddenly became stiff. I saw a slap-sized scorpion, which appeared in front of Du Xuening. Although his head was small, his breath made Du Xuejing unable to move. "Dragon! The Mid-Autumn Dragon!" It should be really dignified. The tail of the donkey is unusual. When you look closely, it turns out to be a faucet. boom! The bluestone was smashed in an instant, and the dragonfly standing on the bluestone was also beaten into a powder. Ningqi reached out and grabbed Zhuguo in one hand, and grasped Du Xuening in one hand and landed steadily. "Ning, Ning brother, thank you, thank you!" Du Xue robbed after the rest of his life, the shock is still undecided, and he quickly stuttered to the Ningqi Dao Xie, with her perfection of the perfection, so close to the mid-land fairy dragon, if Ning Odd did not help, she will die, because the toxins in the dragon''s body are not as good as the ancient devil''s poison, too much. At least for the people like her, the two are the same effect. "Du Shimei, I have warned you beforehand, if you are so arrogant, you will leave." I should really walk to the front of the two people, watching Du Xuening coldly. Du Xuening turned red, and quickly said: "Sister, I am wrong." "take it." Ning Qi glanced at the Zhuguo in his hand and then threw it to Du Xuening. Du Xue Ning gave a slight glimpse, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Although Zhu Guo was the first to discover her, she eventually killed Long Yao. It was Ning Qi who got Zhu Guo. If it wasnt Ning Qi, maybe she would lose her life today. How dare you want this Zhuguo? "Ning brother, I can''t..." Du Xue swayed and shook his head. You should really look at Ning Qi, and look at Du Xue Ning, a faint saying: "Ning Shidi lets you hold, you take it." "This... Thank you, brother Ning, Ying Shijie!" Du Xuening''s face was reddish and she bowed her thanks. Ning Qi has just checked it out. The so-called centennial Zhu Guo is calculated by the time of the fairy world. If it is in the outside world, such as the real world of the constellation of the stars, there is not a hundred thousand years, the aura can not reach this. The extent of a few hundred years of Zhuguo. However, these fruits are much inferior to those obtained by Ningqi in the Yao Chi in the Styx Palace. In his space package, the standard of the immortal world is counted. There are quite a few years of Zhu Guo, at least one hundred! boom! Everyone looked in the same direction, and there was a sudden loud noise coming from there, accompanied by a familiar atmosphere. "Secondary road device?" It should be changed. "Looking at the past." Ning Qi took the lead. He came to the ancient fairyland, the main purpose is to see if there is a clue to the ancient immortal family, the poison of the ancient devil is a secondary purpose. Chapter 2343: Ancient fairy arm A few thousand miles away from Ningqi and Yingzheng, there is a huge hammer in the air. The hammer is all over the ancient lines, exudes a long-lasting atmosphere. The most striking thing is that there is a broken arm. Holding the hammer tightly, the broken arm is like a hill. What is big, it can be seen that its body will be huge to what extent! All the immortals who are close to the hammer will be attacked by their own initiative. The loud noise, which was when the hammer attacked, came out. When Ningqi and others arrived, many immortals had been smashed into meat. The ground is full of giant potholes! "Under the product! This is the real road!" Someone exclaimed. The disciples of the major sects flocked and looked at the giant hammer with greedy eyes, including the people of Kuangkang and others! The breath emitted from the giant hammer is hundreds of times thicker than the broken secondary device of the recreation! This is enough to prove that the grade has reached the real underpinner! The magic weapon of this sample order, basically only Da Luo Jinxian is eligible to use! "No, the avenues on the top seem to be many, even in the lower class, it can also be top!" "Not bad! If I can get this piece of equipment, even if it is on the golden fairy period, there is resistance to it!" "The ancient fairy has been changed for so long, before it appeared to be a broken ancient fairy I haven''t seen one in the ancient medicinal herbs. I haven''t seen one of them. Hey..." The real story of the singer was stunned. "There may be one or two pieces in the second pass, but the real downgrade. Device It was the first time it appeared! He did not seem to notice the ridicule of others, his eyes staring at the giant hammer, his eyes showing a trace of greed, but he was not stunned by greed, and it was really not a slap in the face, it was definitely not a giant hammer, but a grasp. The arm of the giant hammer! "The arm of the ancient fairy!" "When these traitors die, they still have to be chaotic? They don''t deserve to be called immortals. They should be in harmony with those devils!" "I don''t know how many tyrannical cultivations are made when this ancient fairy is alive. Why don''t we all join hands and try it out first?" "Wait a minute, the situation is still not clear." There are not only Xuan Jianzong''s true biography, Feng Yunzong, Sifangzong, Wuzongzong, Zhanshanzong, Xuanyangzong, except for the five majors that are not weaker than Xuan Jianzong. The true biography was present, and dozens of famous real stories on the Pazhou were also appearing. While watching the giant hammer with greedy eyes, they used vigilance. His eyes glanced around. In addition, some of the sacred celestial beings without the door, because of the cultivation, can also enter the ancient fairyland after paying a fairy stone. They are like a small group, condensed together, there are two or three Ten peoples appearance, speaking, compared to the ancestral gates that only came four or five true biography. This force seems to be under now! "Ning Shidi, this is the arm left after the death of the ancient immortal. It seems that there is still a trace of spirituality. If it is controlled by this under the taste of the device, I am afraid that the people present will want to take it. It is not so easy. Large group of people, so that everyone is under each other, perhaps a reincarnation Its not enough to take it. It should be true. Du Xue Ning and the three women looked at the giant hammer with their envious eyes. They knew that the existence of these lower quality devices would eventually fall into a certain true pass or a sect of the sect. It is absolutely impossible for them to have such inner disciples. And they do not have enough strength to suppress the arm of the ancient fairy. "The arm of the ancient fairy..." Ning Qi faintly looked at the arm holding the giant hammer, and felt a familiar familiar atmosphere in his heart. He touched the ancient fairy ring on his finger because of the ring. He has another identity - the ancient immortal, from this familiar feeling can be judged, this arm is the original Master, it should be really an ancient fairy. "The demon battle ended so long, a residual limb, but there is still a trace of spirituality. Its owner, before, should also be an amazing ancient fairy, at least the existence of Da Luo Jinxian." "Xuan Jianzong, Xuanyang Zong, Sifangzong, Wuzong Zong, destroying the mountain sect, I joined forces to suppress it, and then distribute this device!" Feng Yunzongs true biography suddenly opened. Yan Kangle and others heard the words, looked at each other and did not speak. On the other side of the mountain sect, there is a tall man who is like a little giant. He is cold and cold, and he has a look at Feng Yunzong. "After joining hands and suppressing it, I am afraid that it will not fall into the hands of you." Yes, you Fengyunzong came to nine true biography, and I killed Shanzong and came to me. people! Xuanyangzong, Sifangzong, there are not many people who come to the innocent, together..." The brawny looked at Xuan Jianzong again. "Not as much as you and the Xuanjian sect. How do you let me wait and feel with you to suppress it?" "Not bad!" Xuanyang Zong, Sifangzong, the true disciple of the innocent ancestor looked at each other and then nodded. "Either cooperate, or roll! Niu Heishi, since you know that you have only one person to destroy the mountain, just shut me up! Otherwise I will join forces to suppress you." Leisurely swept the brawny coldly. Niu Blackstone said it was good. After suppressing the arm of this ancient fairy, the most chance to win the giant hammer is their Xuan Jianzong and Feng Yunzong. ῵ has just been ruined by Ningqi a second-hand device, and the heart is sure to have this real underpinner. Seeing Niu Heishis yin and yang, he naturally has no patience to negotiate with him. "Hey, you are bold enough to suppress me!" Niu Blackstone was furious. "You, now is not the time for me to quarrel. I don''t want to suppress this ancient arm of the ancient fairy. With the power of the Taoist device, how long do you think the ancient fairyland can withstand? The void around this is not very stable. There was a faint slogan on the side of Feng Yunzong. When he spoke, Niu Heishi and Yi Kuang did not speak. The rest of the true hopes looked at this person with a hint of jealous color. Then they carefully looked around. Look, I found that the void is somewhat fluctuating, not as stable as before, as if It will collapse. "Let the fox far autumn, your cultivation is the strongest in me and so on. It is better for you to talk about how we should cooperate. If the rest of the people say something, I don''t believe it." Niu Heishi was the preacher of the famous Fengyun Zong. All the true anecdotes have turned to Linghu. Although this person is only the beginning of the fairy, but he has had a record of defeating the middle of the ordinary fairy, and at the same time defeated the three mid-days of the fairy, so the strength, in the present Zongmen true biography, is indeed recognized as the first, One of them can be worth at least three of the true biography of Shangyu Leisure! Chapter 2344: Sneak attack "How about this." Linghu looks faint toward the group of scattered celestial beings. "The Tao is not something that can be owned by Er, etc. Even if it falls in your hands, you can''t take it away. You are going to sneak around, don''t shoot, understand? "what?" The group of celestial celestial beings who looked at the giant hammer with greedy eyes, the look became very ugly. This group of Zongmen true biography, even let them stand by? Do not allow them to dye this device? Its too overbearing! "Why do you want to grab someone who is going to pick up the goods, why do you want me to wait?" A spoiler couldn''t help but ask. "Just because I am the true biography of Zongmen, you took this piece of the Tao. The golden fairy outside Fengyunzong will let you leave? Since you can''t take it, why bother to be an enemy with me?" Linghu is a faint road in the autumn. "Well" The group of scattered Tianxian heard the words, looked at each other and looked blue, but the words that made the fox far autumn say very reasonable. The general things, they took away, and the ancestral gates of the Fengyun ancestors will not make such a thing to kill and win. As long as they can be brought outside the ancient fairyland, it belongs to them. After all, they enter the ancient fairy secret and pay a lot of money to buy money. However, if you change it to be a downswing device that even Jinxian must covet, I am afraid that they will add up to each other, and they are inseparable from the entrance of the ancient fairyland, which will be immediately suppressed by Fengyunzongs Jinxian. Just because they are scattered, there is no backing, no background! "Reassure, wait for us to suppress the arm left by this rebellion, and not to wait for it." Linghu is a faint road in the autumn. The group of scattered fairy immortals suddenly looked much better, no matter what compensation will be given to them after the fall of the fox, at least so, will not let their face lose too much. "That is what the fox brother said." The scattered arched hands, backed up hundreds of feet, a pair of things outside the scene, but there is a fairy early, when the retrogression, the eyes seem to look at Ning Qi, wait for Ning Qi to go back and capture this Eyes, it has been unclear who it is. "The owner who just saw the gaze should be the same person as the previous one." Ning Qi''s eyes gradually became dignified, at least he could be sure that there was a fairy who was secretly peeking at him. "Well, the rest is the thing between us. I let the fox swear by the moon to the heavens. All of you join forces to suppress this rebellious arm, and then use fair means to determine the ownership of this device." Linghu whispered in the autumn and swept away. "Well, I believe in the fox brother." Niu Blackstone nodded slowly. "Just like this." "Then join forces to suppress it." The true biography of the remaining sects also nodded. The disciples of the Zongmen around him saw it, and they were nervous. Then there might be a very exciting battle about to start! The arm of the ancient fairy holds the giant hammer, quietly suspended in the air, without any movement, it seems that as long as no one provokes it, it will not be used as an enemy to suppress. "on!" The fox screamed coldly in the autumn, and then dozens of true patriots, directly exerting their own means, and suppressing the arm of the ancient fairy. Roar! Everyone seems to hear a roar, the arm of the ancient fairy has no mouth, naturally can not make this roar, the source of roar, may be derived from the only remaining spirituality on the arm of the ancient fairy! I saw all kinds of fairy tales falling toward the arm of the ancient fairy, and it, waving a giant hammer, greeted the celestial sorcerers. boom! Just a blow, Linghu and other people spurted out a blood, and all the fairy tales were smashed into pieces by the giant hammer and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. However, everyone clearly noticed that after the attack of the ancient fairy arm, the breath was weak. "The spirituality of it will soon disappear, and we will be able to suppress him if we insist on it!" The sound of the fox far autumn sounded again. Ningqi and others have already retreated a long way. The arm of the ancient fairy and the squad of Yuanhu and other people are extremely fierce. If they are not careful, they will be affected by their aftermath. Even if it is Ningqi, it is estimated that it can not bear, let alone When you say someone else, almost in a flash, there are only a few dozen true in the field. The figure of the passing, and the arm of the ancient fairy who are surrounded by them and constantly struggle to resist! The smell on it is getting weaker! "Ning Shidi, look at this situation, it will take too long, this device will fall into their hands." It should be true that although there is a hint of envy in the tone, it is not obvious, because in her opinion, the goal of coming to the ancient fairyland is to increase the medicinal herbs that can increase Shouyuan. Just fine, there will be no relationship with her at all. It should not be found that Ning Qis eyes are full of killings, but they are not the arms of the ancient fairy, but the Linghu and others. Suddenly, a flying sword galloped, like lightning, stabbed into Ningqi''s body. This scene made Ying Zhen and others somewhat unprepared. Is the battle aftermath? wrong! Linghu and other people know that the device is powerful, and it is impossible to come out with the magic weapon to fight against it, which will only damage their magic weapon. And the direction of this flying sword is from behind everyone! Someone sneaked Ning Qi! And want to hit and kill! The flying sword exudes a scent of the upper-class fairy, and possesses the magic weapon of these ranks. At least it is also the existence of the celestial celestial, and may even be a fairy! "Who wants to kill Ning Shidi?" "Someone sneaked on Ning brother?" Ying Zhen and Du Xue Ning three women turned their heads and looked around. They wanted to see who the owner of Feijian was. The nearby sects of the sects saw this scene and quietly retreated a distance. Such a scene is very secret in the ancient fairy. Normal, most of them are revenge. The goal of Feijian was originally Ning Qis head, but at the moment when Feijian entered the body, Ning Qi changed his body shape, causing it to penetrate from Ning Qis shoulder. At this moment, the steady flow of swordsmanship is mad. Ning Qi body, intends to destroy Ning Qi''s vitality. Ning Qis faceless expression stretched out to catch the flying sword, and it was shocked by force. The next moment, the upper flying sword was directly crushed by Ning Qi, and the wound on Ning Qi was also healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. . In the distance, there was a pair of haze eyes in the scattered pile, and Ning Qi looked at each other. There was a trace of red blood at the corner of his mouth. This is the beginning of a fairy, the body''s breath is much weaker than the Tianjiao and other arrogance, but he is still an early Tianxian, such a presence if the bright and big shot to suppress Ning Qi, perhaps Ning Qi''s current injury is even heavier some. The other side missed a shot, and the eyes were in the shadows, with a hint of sorrow. Chapter 2345: Mountain river avenue I should follow Ning Qis gaze and see the fairy who was shot. His eyes were slightly stunned. A scattered Tian Xian, dare to start with Xuan Jianzongs disciples? Is it because Ning Qi dressed in Xuan Jianzong sweeping the disciples, the other side has such a great courage? Du Xue Ning and the three women also found the fairy, and there was a trace of suspicion in the eyes. At this moment, the other party looked at Ning Qi like this. There was no next action. They knew that the other party was obviously because of Xuan Zong and other Xuan Jianzongs true biography. After a miss, I dont dare to blatantly Hand. "Ning Shidi, do you know this person?" I should really look at Ning Qi and pass the voice. She thought that this guy might be the enemy of Ning Qi, just in the secret of the ancient fairy. "I don''t know him." Ning Qi''s eyes also had a doubt. When he entered the ancient fairyland, he looked at him. He just glanced at him and immediately murdered. It was not like a madman with no purpose. Instead, he Like a killer, just, who would ask a killer in the early days of the immortal to kill him? rather I can''t think of it, not because there is no goal, but because there are too many goals. He is likely to do this kind of thing inside and outside disciples who are offended by Xuan Jianzong, even true disciples. Danfeng? Jin Rifeng? Dajiangfeng? Even Ye Tian, ??Ye Rulong, Jiang Kun three people, there are certain suspects, Ning Qi read here, directly to the famous Tianxian voice: "Who will let you kill me." "No one, just watching you are not good." The voice of the fairy is a bit hoarse. "When I am not good, I will kill me? When I am a three-year-old child? Believe it or not, I will immediately shout and let Zong Nei really suppress you?" Ning Qi smiled coldly and said. As a result, his voice just fell, the other side of a flash, decisively left the place, Ning Qi look more and more dignified, he looked out, the other party will not be so easy to stop, will certainly wait for the opportunity in the dark. "Ning Shidi, this person is gone." I should be relieved in my heart. "Sister, you have to be careful, and you are not good." Ning Qi reminded. With his current cultivation, the fairy who wants to kill him with a single blow is basically impossible. So even if the other party shoots again, Ning Qi can stop one or two and have a chance to escape, but it should be true. They cant do it, and if the other partys shot on them, its definitely a blow. in. I should nod my head and look at it. There is a huge change in the battle. I saw the giant hammer, and suddenly there was a chilling breath. Hundreds of yellow-brown lines appeared. Around the giant hammer, like a snake, spread to the arm of the ancient fairy. Hundreds of avenues? Linghu Yuanqiu and others were shocked first, and then the arm of the ancient fairy waved a giant hammer and slammed into the recent real biography. "It''s a mountain river avenue! It''s great, so be careful!" Linghu flashed a fine mans in the eyes of the autumn, shouting, and his body smashed hundreds of feet. Those few real-time transmissions have not been able to escape. They can only resist **** the front. They have emerged as defensive genres with different grades, but when these celestial devices are picked up by the giant hammer, they are instantly broken, followed by The giant hammer directly bombarded them, and the few were from Fengyunzong. The true biography of Xuanyangzong, only to have a scream, the body of the beggar collapsed, the spirits are gone! At this moment, the arm of the ancient fairy holds a giant hammer, and the breath is several times stronger than when it was just born. "Brother!" "Teacher!" The true biography of Feng Yunzong and Xuanyang Zong couldn''t help but exclaim, and his look was a little white, and he was beaten to death. "This rebellious arm is already at the end of power, and you should not hit it hard and consume him!" After the smashing of the Fengyun Zongzheng was killed by the giant hammer, the face was also slightly changed, and then calmly reminded everyone. From the beginning of the passive defense, the arm of the ancient fairy entered the state of active attack, and the crazy rushing around was really rumored. Because of the reminder of Linghus far autumn, the breath on the giant hammer was terrible. No real biography would At this moment, the choice is hard to touch it, basically all kinds of dodge, and sure enough, The breath on the arm of the ancient fairy is falling at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the speed of wielding the giant hammer is also slower. Perhaps it is really as the fox far autumn said, the arm of the ancient fairy has entered the state of the end of the strong, so when it is no longer attacked by the real pass, but attacked by ordinary sects near the nearby, the scene nearby Suddenly chaos, out of control. Dozens of inside and outside disciples were too late to scream, and they were knocked to death by the arm of the ancient fairy. The children of the nearby Zongmen saw the situation, some of their legs were soft, they could not walk, some fled very fast. Those who cant walk, naturally die under the hammer, and each of them really sees their own younger brothers being ancient. The arm of the immortal is chasing and killing, but it can''t help. They don''t dare to approach the arm of the ancient fairy, but they can only wait for their spiritual exhaustion! "run!" The sound of Linghus far autumn sounded like a spring thunder on the heads of everyone. Needless to say, everyone knows this truth, but unfortunately the existence of the target of the ancient fairy arm, basically can not escape the end of being killed, because their speed is too slow and slow compared to the arm of the ancient fairy. "Go!" Seeing the arm of the ancient fairy flying in the direction of himself, Ning Qi is not sure whether the other arm can recognize the identity of his ancient immortal, and it should be true that others will become their target and pull them directly. When the figure is moving, it is far away from the attack range of the arm of the ancient fairy, and then There have been a few episodes of tragic recent deaths, and a group of Zongmen children who have not had time to escape. "It''s not bad for these guys to consume the spirituality on the arm of the ancient fairy." In the distance, Xuan Zong and other Xuan Jian Zongzheng stood together, watching the scene with cold eyes, and the clever disciples of Xuan Jianzong had already gone behind them. In addition to the recreation, the rest of the sects of the sects are basically the same, looking at the scene in front of the eyes. "Is this son also?" Yankang suddenly saw the figure of Ningqi and others, his eyes moved slightly, and the arm of the ancient fairy was still some distance away from Ningqi and others. Just as the heart and mind of the music is flashing, thinking about how to lead the arm of the ancient fairy to the direction of Ningqi, and with the help of the arm of the ancient fairy to help him export the bad gas, his eyes suddenly fell behind the Ningqi and others. A void, ordinary sects may not find anything, but he has The second-order magical power of the fairy, the red dragon eye, can clearly see that in the early days of the sky, there is a fairy, staring at Ning Qis back with fierce eyes. "It turned out that there is such a hate in this son, but I don''t have to shoot it." Chapter 2346: What does he want to do! ? "Ah!" A cry came from the tragic, less than the tea, the surrounding scene has become like the end of the day, the jungle has long been smashed by the giant arm of the ancient fairy, the ground is big Small and small potholes, every pothole, has a trace of blood in it. As for the body, it dies in the giant hammer. The existence underneath is basically gone, leaving no dead bodies. "Ning Shidi, the breath of the arm of the ancient fairy is already very weak. I will see how long it will take, and it will be suppressed by the true truth." It should be a faint road. "I don''t know who is lucky enough to get this kind of device." Du Xuejing has some envious words. Murong Leling followed the blue rain with the envious eyes, looking at the arms of the ancient fairy in the distance, but unfortunately they are not even the immortals, this device will not fall into the hands of the people in any case, and people Immortal cultivation, I am afraid there is no ability to refine the Tao. As the true words are said, the movements of the arm of the ancient fairy have slowed down, and many of the mortal existences have escaped, and they are afraid to look at them from a distance. "almost." Linghu flashed a fine mans in the eyes of the autumn. The rest of the true biography, one after another, revealing the color of greed, and began to look at each other with jealousy. Even if it is in the same sect, it seems to be a potential opponent at the moment. On the arm of the ancient sacred waiting for the ancient immortal, when the remaining spirituality completely disappeared, a figure appeared behind Ningqi, the incomparable spirit of the spirit, condensed a huge fist, bombarded on Ning Qi Ning Qi had no time to react, spewed out a blood, and was beaten. The direction of the arm of the ancient fairy. It should be true that the four women are stunned and seem to have not reacted from the shock. "It''s the name of the scattered fairy!" I should turn around and look forward to it, but after the other party seems to have made this attack, I have once again concealed my body shape, and I cant find his position because of the sincere cultivation. "I finally got it." Yan Kangles mouth slightly rose, and the gloating glory looked at Ning Qi. Although the other party did not kill Ning Qi, Ning Qi will be killed by the arm of the ancient fairy. As a result, he returned to Zongmen and said otherwise. If anyone wants to smear him, I am afraid I have to squander my tongue. "Who is that?" "Vendetta?" The eyes of the various true rumors fell on Ning Qi, and their looks were a little weird, but they did not have any move, so they looked at Ning Qi so faintly. In their eyes, Ning Qi is already a mortal existence, if it is changed Its a fairy, they will choose to shoot, to avoid someone wanting to In the robbery. "It is Ningbei Xuan!" After seeing Ning Qi, the Xuan Jianzong disciple behind the five people of Kang Lele immediately reacted and looked different. Among them, Dan Feng, Jin Rifeng, Da Jiangfengs inside and outside disciples felt very surprised! "Ning brother is dangerous!" Exclaimed to the blue rain, a hint of unbearable color in his eyes, turned his head, did not seem to want to see the scene of Ning Qi was smashed into a meat. "No matter who you are, dare to take the shot of my Xuan Jianzong disciple, I will not let you miss the moon peak! The existence behind you can not escape!" She should be so angry that she was really screaming at the empty space behind her teeth. "Oh, it turned out to be a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, but seeing it wearing it... Hey, sweeping the disciples? Even sweeping the disciples have come to the ancient fairyland?" After destroying the mountain, the true biography of the black stone, after listening to the cold drink, the eyes showed a hint of curiosity, some strange whispers. "Ha ha ha! Dare to hurt my children, you are still not dead today!" In the distance, a middle-aged man saw this scene, and couldn''t help but laugh at him. He is the father of Yuan Long! Although the Yuan family ancestors warned him not to personally take shots, it is best not to appear around Ningqi, lest people catch the handle, but Yuan Lie still wants to see Ning Qi dead. Only in this way can we vent our hatred! In a twinkling of an eye, Ning Qi has already flown to the arm of the ancient fairy, as long as the arm of the ancient fairy is lightly hammered, he will be beaten away. Behind Ningqi, there is a wound that is deeply recessed. It is just like the giant fist that has been condensed by the spirit of the other side. Ning Qi''s life value has not been a big cut, such an offensive, as long as seven or eight consecutive falls on him, the value of life will definitely bottom out. At this time, the arm of the ancient fairy slammed down, and the giant hammer contained in the Baishanhe Avenue was about to fall on the head of Ningqi in an instant. Everyone saw it, most people were expressionless, after all, die today. There are already a lot of people under the giant hammer, and even Feng Yunzong and Xuanyang Zong have a true death. In Ningqi District, a person is perfect, but it is impossible to splash. "Death." Kangles mouth is rising. But the next moment, his smile froze. I saw that the giant hammer had an inch distance from the top of Ningqi, and suddenly stopped and did not bombard it! This scene makes the true biography of the scene, those who are scattered in the fairy, ordinary disciples, are extremely shocked, is it that the spirituality on the arm of the ancient fairy has been completely exhausted? A figure appeared in the distance, and looked at Ning Qi with horror. "Is this child not dead?" He showed a hint of remorse in his eyes. He knew that he had just risked being discovered by those true stories. To kill Ningqi directly! Nowadays, if he tries again, he is afraid that he will be blocked by others. In the distance, Yuan Lies expression was exactly the same as that of the early Tianxian killer. He looked at Ning Qi with horror. The fists couldnt help but clench and the knuckles turned white. "Ancient fairy?" "Family?" A sound like a bell, in the heart of Ning Qi, this voice is not male or female, it sounds weird. Then, not waiting for Ning Qi to respond, the arm of the ancient fairy suddenly dissipated in the air, the giant hammer fell, just caught by Ning Qi. "Sure enough, spirituality has dissipated!" The truth passes through each other and looks awkward. It is thought that the arm of the ancient fairy has gone through a long battle, and the remaining spirituality has dissipated. This has not hammered Ningqi. "Bad boy, give us the road." Niu Blackstone pointed to Ning Qi. When he spoke out, everyone responded. The Tao, which was vying for the real rumors, seemed to fall on a man... Hey! A glimpse of the same eyes fell on Ning Qi, his eyes were slightly weird, no envy, no jealousy. In their view, Ning Qi would not become the master of this device, the Tao will always fall into each In the hands of Dazheng, they are allocated by themselves or snatched! Ning Qi did not pay attention to Niu Heishi, but looked at the back of the true woman, and looked at the fairy who attacked him. "What does he want?" That fairy stunned. Then, Ning Qi held the giant hammer, and a sly look appeared in front of him, waving a giant hammer with no expression, and heading for him! Chapter 2347: Repression of the fairy "This guy! Can he use this device?" Kang Lele looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, only to see the giant hammer in Ning Qi''s hand, and once again appeared hundreds of yellow lines, these lines are the mountain river avenue, already From the handle of the giant hammer, it spread to Ning Qis arm, and when the giant hammer broke out, it was more than just driven by the arm of the ancient fairy. Stronger and more horrible! "Impossible! He has not refining!" Linghu has a hint of horror in his eyes. "Does the Taoist device at least wait for the centuries to refine and refine for hundreds of years before it can be driven? How can this child be used in the hands of the child? Is it because this device is special and does not need refining?" The true biography of the major gates was shocked and looked at Ning Qi. At the same time, they suddenly raised a trace of unpredictable feelings! An ancient fairy stump can make the giant hammer show a good strength. They can only avoid the edge of their true biography. If this celebrity can really use this device, is it better than the ancient fairy? Can the limbs be dealt with? In the eyes of the eyes, I cant think of it. At the last minute, Ning Qi not only died under the giant hammer, but got a giant hammer. "Not good!" At the beginning of the fairy, he watched the giant hammer fall down and his eyes showed a faint color. Then he showed all his defensive cards in an instant, including shields and armor. Nice fairy, but these defensive magic weapons, in front of the giant hammer, As fragile as tofu, it was completely destroyed by the destruction. boom! The giant hammer fell heavily on the ground, making a loud noise, and the terrible aftermath, like the wave, swept away in all directions. The surrounding Tianjiao, as well as the nearby scattered Tianxian, all looked at Ningqi with a dignified face. Just the blow had already made them feel affirmative, and Ningqi can really drive this piece. "This guy seems to be a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. I don''t know if he can leave this place with this product." "Have you noticed his clothes, sweeping the disciples only, how many Xuanjian Zongzhen passed, how can he let him take the aisle? But he is destined to make a big profit today, those true biography will not be ill-treated "" "Hey... the guy who was just beaten, it seems to be the fairy on the side of Tai Sui Fang?" "Chen Ligang, often in Taisuifang, doing some unsuccessful business, did not expect this time to meet him in the ancient fairyland, from then on Just being attacked by people, it is very likely that he will attack him, that is, Chen Ligang, otherwise this one will not get the Taoist one, and he will dare to take a shot at the beginning of a fairy. "In the early days of a fairy, a sneak attack on a person is perfect? ??The Xuan Jianzong disciple is offended by someone, and someone will ask someone to kill him in the early days..." "I don''t know if this is the case, Chen Ligang can still live." Ning Qi slowly lifted the giant hammer, and the eye-pointed ones have already seen that Chen Ligang was lying on the ground with his body twisted. He was not directly killed by the giant hammer, but his injury should be very heavy, and he could not move without death. "Let''s say, who told you to kill me." Ning Qi looked at Chen Ligang faintly. Chen Ligang opened his eyes in a difficult way, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Just in that moment, he thought he was going to die! Without waiting for him to talk, the true biography of ῵ has been slowly approaching Ningqi. "Ning Shidi, this device is too dangerous in your hands, it is better to give it to me first." looks like a strong smile. "Hey, you, Xuan Jianzong want to be swallowed up? Say we are fairly distributed!" Niu Heishi angered. "Don''t worry, naturally it is a fair distribution." Linghu smiled in the autumn, and then looked at Ning Qi, "Little brother, hand over the road to us, what you want, can now come up, you know, you can not take this device." Ning Qi frowned and glanced at the recreation, and looked at Linghu''s autumn, and then in the eyes of everyone''s horror, Ning Qi turned back and looked down at Chen Ligang: "Where, let you come Kill me." Far away, Yuan Lie saw this scene and turned away without hesitation. His face was very ugly! Regardless of whether Chen Ligang will sell him, he will take the lead in passing this situation home, let the Yuan family grotesquely think about the way to deal with it! Because he thinks that Tian Xians shot is bound to come, so when he asked Chen Ligang, there was no intention to conceal his identity! "Cough, no one let me kill you, you misunderstood, little brother..." Chen Ligang glanced at Kuang Lele and others, and then smiled at Ning Qi, who may have been seriously injured. He also coughed up two blood when he spoke. "Hey, boy, didn''t you hear us?" Niu Blackstone frowned. "῵, this is the disciple of your Xuan Jianzong, do you care? If you take the Taoist device, you will be able to see no one? Even the fox brothers are talking, are not in your ear?" Feng Yunzong, a real pass, looked at Ning Qi with a cold look, and then sneered at the people like Kuang Kang and others. "Ning Beixuan, don''t toast and not eat fine wine." Leisure and cold road. "If you have a kind, you will come over and die." Ning Qi suddenly waved a giant hammer and pointed to the recreation. This action made the true pass around the subconscious slowly retreat, and found that Ning Qi did not mean to shoot, and everyone looked a little. I looked at each other and my eyes were angry and angry. After all, everyone is in the fairy season. The true disciple, nowadays, is scared by a persons perfection, which is really humiliating. "you!" He is very angry. boom! Ning Qi suddenly fell back on Chen Ligang, and he just took the opportunity to escape. The result was discovered by Ning Qi. The mountain river avenue on this giant hammer is the attribute of force. It is excellent in cooperation with Ning Qi''s physical strength. When wielding, the power generated is not something that ordinary people can bear. If Ning Qi does not use his full strength, Just two times, it is enough to kill the ordinary Tianxian early. ! It can be seen how important it is for the Taoist to improve the strength of a fairy! "You, wait for this to finish this thing, and then say that he can''t listen to what he says now." The voice of Linghus far autumn sounded in the ears, and they looked at each other and then stopped talking, including an angry face. The giant hammer was lifted up, and Chen Ligangs lower body had been smashed into meat. The upper body was more distorted than it was just now, and the injury was very heavy! "Say, who told you to kill me, this is the last chance. If you don''t say it, you will be ruined by the next hammer." Ning Qi looked at Chen Ligang coldly, said. "I said, you really don''t kill me?" Chen Ligangs difficult voice, the color of fear in his eyes, is already very strong. "You have no room for bargaining. As long as I think you are telling lies, no matter what you say, my hammer will kill you." Ning Qi faint road. "I said! I said! It is the Yuanjia invited me!" Chen Ligang hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to sell the Yuanjia, because he saw a firm color from Ningqi''s eyes, this son will really kill him! Chapter 2348: Gongxun Building Yuanjia? The true biography of ῵ has not yet reacted. The disciple of Da Jiangfeng behind them has gradually changed their face and looked at each other. It seems that they have seen something from the other sides eyes. Yuanjia... Taisuifang Yuanjia? I really dont know when I came to Ning Qis side and saw Chen Ligangs words in the mouth of the Yuan family. After meditation, I suddenly reacted and looked ugly. "Yes, its Taiyuanfang Yuanjia, they asked me to kill you! It has nothing to do with me, I just collect money to do things! Let me go!" Chen Ligang nodded quickly. "Tai Sui Fang Yuan Jia is a family born from Yuan Long." I should really look at Ning Qi. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly, and a face emerged in his mind. Since Yuan Long was in Zongmen, he would use the poison of the ancient demon to sneak people. His family invited people to avenge them, and said the past, after all, What kind of rice, what kind of person to raise. "Tai Suifang Yuanjia seems to have a disciple in Xuan Jianzong? So, this is an infighting? Oh, you are happy, you Xuan Jianzong is really interesting, even if you fight, you also ask Tianxian to sneak a sweeping floor. disciple?" Niu Heishi, who destroyed the mountain sect, couldnt help but look at the sneer. "Da Jiangfeng has an inner disciple named Yuan Long. His qualifications are good. He had the opportunity to be in the true biography. However, I heard that it was abandoned by this child. Now it is only the initial cultivation of the immortals." The other four true-sounding singers of the ῵, this is also the inner disciple of Da Jiangfeng who told him that if you dont look at the faces of Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun, you will not be so easy to Its odd to start, but in the end it makes you destroy a device. "I know you all know, let me go!" Chen Ligang looked at Ning Qi with some fear. In fact, he was afraid of the giant hammer in Ning Qis hand. "There is one more thing that didn''t tell me. Who is your name, who is the Yuan family?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yuan Lie! His son Yuanlong is the inner disciple of your Xuanjian Zong Dajiangfeng. Can I leave now?" Chen Ligang all said a brain. "Please go on the road!" Ning Qi nodded faintly. Then, the giant hammer fell. "You are shameless!" Chen Ligang was shocked and stunned. He only had a roar of blasphemy to the extreme, and he was hit by a giant hammer. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Ning Qis next wave of giant hammers, as if he was afraid of dying Chen Ligang, did not know how long it took until all the ancestral sons around him, after seeing Ning Qis eyes with a trace of fear, Ning Qi stopped his hand. God read it carefully, Chen Ligang has disappeared without a trace, I didnt even escape from the soul. "Hey! Congratulations to the host''s bigger order to kill the early days of the fairy!" Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 1 merit. Hey! Tu Long Mall Gong Xun Building is open, progress is 1%. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting two million dragons!" Merit value? Gongxun Building? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, and all of them have reached the fairy world. What new functions are available in the system? Could it be that he has killed Chen Ligang in two major stages this time, which has just triggered some hidden attribute of the system? God swept away, there is indeed a meritorious building in the Tulong Mall, but it has not yet been completed, and the progress is only 1%. In his attribute bar, under the Dragon Slayer, there is another merit, now it is 1 point. "Chen Ligang died in the hands of this person..." "I can''t think of it. He has been in Taisuifang for many years. Countless people have lost their lives in their hands. Even the existence of the fairy has been ruined by him. Now he is dead in the hands of a district, and this is retribution." "The Tao is really a big killer. When the people are so successful, they can kill the early days of the fairy. If I can get this piece of equipment, maybe I can touch the Fengyun Zongjinxian outside?" The scattered Tian Xian, who was present at the scene, looked at each other and began to shake their hearts. "Little brother, your enemy is dead, let''s talk about the ownership of this device?" Linghu smiled at Ningqi in the autumn. "Ning Beixuan, Yuanlong invites people to kill you. In this case, we will testify for you in front of our ancestors. You are now handing us the Tao." A Xuan Jian Zong, a singer around the singer, said. "What are you still doing? The disciples who are sweeping the ground and want to monopolize this device? Don''t be **** whimsical!" Leisure and cold road. Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and he looks at the people who are enjoying the music. You want it? Its coming over and taking it, what is it? "hiss" All the big disciples took a breath of cold, and some of them did not dare to look at Ning Qi. This guy, really want to swallow this piece of the device? "You don''t have to talk to this one more, let''s take it directly." Yankang snorted and took the lead to fly to Ningqi, but after he flew a few feet, he found that the rest of the people did not leave. "Don''t dare to take it? I will accept this piece of equipment, sister, let''s go." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of ridicule, and the corresponding , "Follow up." Du Xuening reminded the two women that Murong Leling followed the blue rain and then reacted from the shock, and quickly followed Ning Qi and Ying Zhen. "Kid, take a break!" Niu Heishi couldn''t stand it, took the lead and shouted away. Ning Qis backhand hammered out and banged, and I saw that Niu Blackstone made a terrible noise. The whole person flew out like a cannonball. The rest of the true biography that I wanted to do was seen in this scene, and I let go of it. Next, including the Linghu Yuanqiu, no one dared to stop Ningqi and others from leaving. "Just let this son go this way? Let the fox brother, is this device, you don''t want it?" "I am not in a hurry, what are you worried about, take the aisle, isn''t you a mysterious sword?" Linghu laughed in the autumn. "Let the fox brother, do you think of any solution, don''t sell it, let''s talk." A wolf black stone flew back, and everyone clearly saw that his arm had lost one! The color of dignity in their eyes is even heavier. It can be seen that just a few times, Ning Qi has killed Chen Ligang, and has not used all his strength! "It''s very simple. When the cycle is over, I will suppress him by Jin Zongxian. Then I will see how to distribute this device." Linghu smiled in the autumn. Everyone heard the words, and the look suddenly became weird. In this way, the Taoist device is likely to fall into the hands of Feng Yunzong, but if the Fengyun Zong Jinxian is not allowed to be shot, the Taoist device will be taken by a person. This is even more unacceptable to them! Chapter 2349: Wenning When Ning Qi left, there were a lot of scattered Tianxian followers. This scene made Fox and Qiuqiu and others look in the eyes, but they did not have any movements, but only slightly mocked the scattered Tianxian At first glance, even the smashing mountain sects such as Niu Blackstone were defeated by a giant hammer. Only practiced two or three orders of fairy tales, the strength of the battle is worse than the cattle black stone too much scattered Tian Xian, but also want to **** the piece from the other hand? Its a joke. "I still send people to follow him, don''t do it, lest there be accidents." Recreation path. "That way, a sect of the sect, there may be other daos in the ancient fairyland, and it is impossible to say that if we all follow him, those daos are likely to be taken away by others." Linghu smiled in the autumn. "Not bad!" The other four true biography of Xuan Jianzong looked at each other and then nodded. Their rest of the light fell on the body of the recreation. Before that, Kuang Lele sneaked away and took a second-hand device, even they did not find it. "Hey, brother, this time you will follow him." "it is good." ......... "Ning Shidi, someone has been following us." From time to time, I should look at me from behind, and in the place hundreds of feet behind everyone, there are several figures hanging far away. The group of guys exudes the atmosphere of the early days of the fairy, so that the true four women are a little scared. "They like to follow, just follow." Ning Qi did not look back, but his gods have long discovered that the eyes are greedy and scattered. After seeing the end of Niu Heishi, they dare to come over. It can be said that the dead birds are eating and drinking. See if they dare to start. Ning Qi doesn''t mind killing a few more angels to see if there is any merit. Killing Chen Ligang not only opened up the new function of the system - Gong Xun Lou, but also a new attribute - meritorious value. In the early days of a fairy, only 1 merit was given. I don''t have to think about how much the value of this merit is high. Perhaps, in the Gongxun Building, you can exchange some things that the Dragon Mall does not have. "Yes, Ning''s brother has that piece of equipment, even the true biography is not afraid, these ordinary fairy, can not afford big waves." When Du Xuening and the three women read this, their hearts suddenly sighed and no longer felt the pressure of the group of angels behind them. Rumble - "There is movement there! I don''t know what was born!" I should really look to the northwest. "go!" Ning Qi and others went through the air and flew about three hundred miles to see a Ding Ding that was spinning in the air. This Dan Ding''s breath is not comparable to the Taishang Laojun Dan furnace, but there is a strange fragrance coming from it, there may be some ancient immortals hidden inside. Ning Qi thought of a picture. A certain ancient scented alchemy was half-finished, and it was too late to take up the medicinal herbs. It was a battle, and then the war died here, so Dan Ding has been hiding here until today. When Ningqi arrived at this place, there were already many Zongmen disciples and scattered repairs here. They seemed to fear that Ding Ding had some kind of power and did not dare to do it. Followed by Ning Qi, the group of scattered Tian Xian, the face is hesitant, for the usual time, they have already seen this scene, but now Ning Qi is very close to Dan Ding, they are afraid that they will provoke Ning Qi s attack. "With the breath of this Dan Ding, it is speculated that there may be four to five orders of medicinal herbs in it!" looks dignified. "His grandmother!" Broken an arm of the black stone biting his teeth, his eyes staring at Ning Qi, he wants to take the Ding Ding, but there is a hint of scruples in his heart. "I don''t know if I know it early." In the rest of the true biography, there is a hint of regret. This kind of eye-catching look at the feeling of the ancient fairy fell into the pockets of others, it is too uncomfortable. Soon, Dan Ding''s breath gradually converges, slowly descending from the air, surrounded by disciples, and rushed up. Ning Qis thoughts and movements, the giant hammer appeared in the hands, the breath of the underpinners, and suddenly those sects couldnt help but turn around and look at them. When they saw Ning Qi holding the giant hammer and rushing towards them, they almost disappeared. Turn into birds and beasts! Dan Ding was taken into space by Ning Qi, and then Ning Qi took away with Shinji and others, and the disciples around him could only look at this scene silently and silently. "This guy!" double fists clenched, staring coldly at Ning Qi, after the heart went out to the ground, must let Ning Qi spit out everything! Next, a group of true disciples plus a group of scattered Tianxian, has been far following Ning Qi, watching Ning Qi and others in the ancient fairy secret robbed a lot of ancient elixir, rare Lingcao elixir, and even two The ancient fairy ware that was born, the grade is not low, it is the best fairy! Zongmen disciples have a good demand for the best fairy, and the true biography like Yukang has basically a great fairy, but for the sake of the scattered fairy, the value of a great fairy is very high in their hearts. Even worthy of a person''s life! For a superb fairy, they are willing to fight for a fight, but unfortunately, Ning Qi holds the lower quality device, so that they can only feel itchy, but they dare not move. A reincarnation for 30 years, this time Ningqi they entered the ancient fairyland, not even a year''s time, the harvest has been extremely rich, even Du Xue Ning three women because of Ning Qi''s relationship, grabbed a lot of Lingcao Ling The medicine is very satisfying for this trip. Dan Tomb. "Haha! Find a bottle of ancient elixir! Just look at a few of them, we are divided!" "Hey, whisper, take care of the bandit!" Several Xuanjian Zongdanfeng, the inner disciples of Dajiangfeng gathered together, carefully prepared to open the porcelain bottle in their hands. At this moment, a terrible breath appeared on their heads. Several people looked stiff and looked up. I saw Ning Qi holding a giant hammer and looking at them like a smile. "Several brothers, take things." Its true that the four women smiled and approached the guys and reached out. "Get it." The few people looked at Ning Qi and looked at the truth, and then the porcelain bottle was lost in the expressionless hand. They should really take them to the porcelain bottle, and they will leave with Ning Qi, leaving a few angry guys to scream. This scene, repeated recurring, followed the group of Tianxian behind Ning Qi has found something, they found that Ning Qi is not all things to grab, but as long as it is Xuan Jian Zong Danfeng, Jin Rifeng, Da Jiangfeng, the three peak disciples What I got, Ning Qi said nothing, 100% shot, so that the three peak disciples have a bit of a change, as long as they see Ning Qi appear, they will immediately escape! Chapter 2350: Do you dare to kill me? "Hey, leisure, you Xuan Jianzong this disciple, seems to be very vengeful?" The cow black stone looks strange. "Hey." He did not return to him when he was cold, but he looked at Ning Qis eyes, but he brought a hint of jealousy. It is also the object of retaliation. Fortunately, he is a true disciple and is not afraid of revenge. . "Wait back to the sect, there is no such thing, and see how I teach you to be a man!" The thought of Yin Yin in the heart of happiness. The ancient fairyland is very big. Ning Qi took the true four women to walk through the fairy tomb, the tomb of the Dan, the tomb, and harvested many ancient immortals and ancient immortals. Among them, there are five pieces of the best. So harvested, let the group behind the scattered celestial hatred itch. Even Du Xue Ning and the three women are secretly envious, but they know that these rare fairy tools have nothing to do with them, because Ning Qi has already lost three pieces of superiors to them beforehand. For them, the top grades have been Enough for them to use the land fairy to complete. "Forget it, don''t follow him. The change of the ancient fairyland is more fierce than before. In a short period of time, he was actually taken away by five pieces of the best fairy, and even the top of the fairy, there are more than a dozen! Going on, we lose even more!" "Not bad!" Those who dissipated the immortals to give up to follow Ning Qi, one after another disappeared, and then followed Ning Qi, they can not do other things, but they must watch Ning Qi full of harvest. "Hey, I don''t want to accompany you." Niu Blackstone left a word and turned and left. The rest of the true biography looked at each other and went one after another. In the end, only one person was left to be happy, not to be willing to follow Ning Qi. ......... "The mountain river avenue above the mountain river Zijin hammer is indeed another level of power... With my current cultivation, I can only borrow it, and I can''t really understand it." Shanhe Zijin Hammer is the name of Ning Qi who is now holding a giant hammer. The name is not given by Ning Qi, but in his mind, there are some fuzzy memories about the Shanhe Zijin hammer. It is estimated that when the arm of the ancient fairy dissipated, a trace of residual spiritual memory was created by the Shanhe Zijin Hammer. As a carrier, enter the mind of Ning Qi. During this time, in addition to using the Shanhe Zijin hammer, Ningqi also tried to understand the traces of the above roads, and found that the power of this level, with Ning Qis current cultivation, not to mention the sentiment, even the corners and corners are not touched. At that time, Ning Qi asked about the truth, only to break through the Da Luo Jinxian, to reach Xuanxian At that level, the power of the avenue can be initially realized. The power of the avenue is much stronger than the pure sacred technique, and it has a great effect on the power of the celestial sorcerer. Some sacred techniques, even the corresponding avenues of power, can be motivated. ! In short, in the true mouth, the power of the road is much stronger than the power of the fairy spirit, and there are many places that can be used. For example, the Taoist device is the mastery of the power of the avenue. Therefore, if you want to refine your own genre, you must at least achieve the sacred fairy, in order to have such qualifications, but Xuanxian is also strong and weak. The power of the avenue of enlightenment is not enough, and it cannot be branded on the road through refining means. The refining of the Tao, the grade will be very low, will become a secondary device, so that it is not worth the candle. The ancestors of Yuqingmen on the ancestral star are Xuanxian. Therefore, the most secondary devices in Yuqingmen, the top-level disciples, the second-hand disciples in the hands, are also given by the ancestors of Yuqingmen. Other sects, usually only the existence of the Jinxian class, can have a secondary device. Nowadays, Ningqi has just entered the ancient fairyland. After more than 20 years, he has no clues related to the ancient fairy except for the Shanhe Zijin hammer. The change of the ancient fairyland is still going on everywhere. There are ancient immortals and ancient immortals, but similar to the mountains and rivers Zijin Hammer is such a real underpinner, but he has never seen it. Even the second pass is not born. "Maybe it is not a chance." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. "Ning Shidi, we want a way to leave this place first, so that Fengyun Zong Jinxian will start with you." It should be true. She got a lot of Zengshou Xiandan and was satisfied. "It''s very simple." Ning Qi smiled. "You are going back." I should have a slight glimpse of it, and I already understand what Ning Qi intends to do. I gestured to Du Xue Ning and the three women. When the four women retreated to the distance, Ning Qi turned and looked to the rear. "Hey brother, you have been with me for more than 20 years. Do you want to talk to me again?" Ning Qi smiled. The look of ῵ has changed slightly. What do you want to do with this child? Take the initiative to shoot him? "He wants to leave the ancient fairyland in advance!" When I thought about it, Im finally guessing Ning Qis purpose, but Im not going to leave such a clear loophole.Kangles mouth slightly rose: The Fengyunzongs Jinxian, who was stationed in the outside world, has already received news, waiting for you to go out, Nings younger brother, I advise you to hand over the piece to me, so that the gold Immortal does not dare to arbitrarily shoot a true disciple, but you are different, you will be sent out Suppressed on the spot! "Because of this piece of equipment, you have also got a lot of elixir in these years, the ancient fairy, and there are five of them." I can''t use it myself. If I buy it back to the sect, it is a kind of wealth that you can''t use. If you want to swallow any medicinal herbs, you can buy any remedy. So, it is not enough for you to satisfy. What? "These are my things, what are you doing with you?" Ning Qi smiled. "So, are you going to make a dead hate with me? Oh, now I am in the ancient fairyland, I can''t help you, but when you leave this place, it is very different by Fengyun Zongjinxian, it is very different, do you think about it?" ?" Leisure music sneered. "Take me a hammer!" Ning Qi waved the mountain river Zijin hammer and went to the hurricane. When you see it, you can''t hesitate to turn around and escape! "Damn! Wait until you leave this place and let you know how!" He was snoring in the heart of the music. boom! A huge force suddenly fell on the back of Yukang, and Kang Lele was stunned into the ground, until he was recruited, did not want to understand, how did Ning Qi catch up with him? "Occasionally, it is good to use the 90,000-year-old Yinyin." Ning Qi smiled and smiled and lifted the hammer again. The speed of recreation has been extremely fast for the people, even if it is a fairy, it is not easy to catch up. He thinks that Ning Qi can''t catch up with him, so he didn''t exert his full strength, but he didn''t expect it, Ning Qi. I am pregnant with this kind of fairy tales of 90,000 miles... Boom! "Do you dare to kill me?" Under the hammer, there was a sigh of anger and anger. Boom! It was a few hammers to go down, and all the defensive means of Recreation were all broken by the Shanhe Zijin hammer, and now they can only resist with the spirit of Xianling. In the distance, the four women should look at this scene with a stunned look. Chapter 2351: The second mountain river purple gold hammer "Ning Shi brother will not kill the brother-in-law? This..." There is a hint of worry in the eyes of Murong Leling. Not only her, but also the real sincerity is worried, if Ning Qi really killed the recreation, things are a little bad. "Ning Bei Xuan! You are crazy! Kill me, how do you tell the ancestors how to return to the ancestors!" He has reached the limit, and the spirit of the spirit of the body can not be supported, and his body has not cultivated any refining techniques at all, and he will die when he is smashed for a few times! Ning Qis mouth is rising, still waving the mountain river purple gold hammer, squatting down, after three times, the cover of the layer of fairy spirits condensed out of the body, instantly broken, Odd, the eyes reveal an incredible color. "He really wants to kill me? How dare he?" "Ning Shidi, hurry up and stop!" I should have a good voice. The identity of Zongmens true disciple is not the same. If you die, you will be tempted to make a big move. Even if the ancestor of Xuanjian does not personally check it out, it will be shot by the elders of Jinxian, and it will be found that Ningqis shot was killed. Recreation, I am afraid that even the lack of moon peaks will be implicated! "Sister, you said, this child is poisonous and vengeful. Do you think that he will return to Xuan Jianzong in the future, will pretend that things have not happened?" Ning Qi smiled and talked to the true voice, but the movements in his hands did not delay, and the snoring of the leisure and leisure gradually sank and gradually became silent. Du Xue Ning three women looked at this scene with horror, and some of them were unbelievable. Didnt they die like this? The face should be slightly changed, and the eyes will be thoughtfully colored. Then she turned and looked at Du Xuenings three women: Todays business, I dont want to pass from your mouth, return to Xuan Jianzong, all out of the original. The mountain peak turned to my missing moon peak, I should not be willing to treat you badly, Ning brother will not lose Waiting for you, otherwise, you will not be able to get rid of the death of your brother! Murong Leling looked at the blue rain and looked at him with horror. He suddenly lost his opinion and looked at Du Xuening. Du Xuejing''s look gradually dignified, and looked at Ningqi''s side, and looked at the truth. Finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded. "According to your sister, after you say it, I will find a way to get rid of their peaks." , turn to the missing moon peak!" "Good! Take these medicinal herbs!" It should be a slight smile, and I lost three bottles of medicinal herbs. The three people took it quickly and opened it. The eyes showed ecstasy. Inside is the fourth-order ancient fairy! The value is extremely high! If you sell it, you can change a few pieces of the top! "You should have heard before, I am missing the moon peak to the disciples of the following disciples, are the first-class best." It should be a faint road. The three women heard the words, their looks changed slightly, and then they looked forward to seeing the truth. "Ning Shidi is an alchemy teacher, and alchemy is no worse than the master of Shihe Danzong. The first-order superb spirits are from the hands of Ning''s younger brother. As long as you stay in my missing moon peak, in the future, this is not the case. Will treat you badly." It should be a faint road. The three women looked at Ning Qi subconsciously, with fear in their eyes, with a trace of worship. I couldnt think of Nings brother, besides his strong fighting power, is he still an alchemy teacher who can refine the first-class elite pill? If they said that they were threatened by the true threat, they agreed to join the missing moon peak. Nowadays, the three women think carefully, they are not paid attention to in their respective peaks, and they can only get seven or eighty-first-order one-year. Xia Ling Ling Pills, compared with the lack of moon peaks, this treatment is different! Not to mention her We followed the truth and Ningqi, and we have already got a lot of benefits. Each of them has a piece of the fourth-class ancient immortal! The rest of the spirits and the elixir that should be invisible to the eye, they also got a lot. "This time, perhaps our chance! Murong, Blue Rain, remember, return to Xuan Jianzong, no matter who asks about this matter, they say they don''t know! We are with a moon on the rope. grasshopper!" Du Xue Ning voiced. The second woman heard the words, nodded, and her eyes showed a firm color. "Hey! Congratulations to the host''s bigger order to kill the early days of the fairy!" Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 1 merit! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting four million dragons." Compared with Chen Ligang, Yan Kangle''s sinful value is more. It can be seen that he has done a lot of unspeakable things in private. It is estimated that Xuan Jianzongs negative rumors about ῵ are true, and the same door died in his hands. Disciples, only a lot! "Ning Shidi, let''s go!" You should look around in awe-inspiring look and make sure that no one has found the movement in this place, and immediately talk to Ningqi. But at this time, there was a sudden loud noise in the distance, and the golden light flashed. Looking at this momentum, it is likely that a new Taoist device was born! In the hands of Ningqi, the Zijin Zijin hammer suddenly came into being after the loud noise, and flew directly to Ningqi. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and his palm seemed to be sucked by the mountain river avenue above the mountain river Zijin hammer, and he couldnt open it anyway! Can only be involuntarily by the mountain river Zijin hammer with a broken flight. It should be true that the four women were slightly stunned, and thought that this was Ning Qis initiative to fly over there, only to follow. In a short time, everyone saw that the sects such as Linghu Yuanqiu and other true disciples, including the scattered Tianxian, were being chased by a hammer similar to the Shanhe Zijin hammer in the hands of Ningqi. The hammer also had an ancient fairy. arm! This time, the ordinary sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect was not close to the battlefield, and the target of the hammer was naturally locked in the body of Linghu and others. "This piece is the same as the previous one, and it is paired in pairs! Be careful, wait until the spirit of the rebellious arm is exhausted, and we will suppress it!" The sound of Linghus far autumn sounded in everyones ears. Needless to say, the rest of the people have seen it. This hammer is exactly the same as the one that fell in Ningqi before. Even the traces of the road above are the same. "The **** ancient immortal rebellious, dead are so uneasy!" "A residual limb in the district, I still want to be a good fortune? I still hand over the Taoist!" The true biography that was almost killed by the giant hammer couldn''t help but scream. They know that the arm of the ancient fairy still has some spirituality and can be understood. "Ning Shidi, this hammer will not be... a pair?" It should be a bit stunned. I didn''t expect this piece of equipment in Ningqi''s hands to be paired. Chapter 2352: I am afraid that I canst control myself. Ning Qi had no time to answer the truth, and had been pulled into the battlefield by the Shanhe Zijin hammer. After everyone found out that Ning Qi appeared, the look suddenly changed! "Is this another?" "What does he want to do? Still want to grab the second giant hammer?" "Can''t be won by him, or you will get it!" Niu Blackstone roared. However, there is no extra movement in the rest of the true biography. At this moment, it is necessary to block Ningqi. It is estimated that at the same time, it will face the combined attack of two giant hammers. It is better to let Ningqi confront the giant hammer that was just born, and the two lose their lives. Time! "Is the teacher a younger brother?" The four true biography of Xuan Jianzong glanced at the direction in which Ning Qi appeared. He saw that the four women were true, but they did not see the traces of the recreation. They showed a trace of doubt in their eyes, and doubted whether the recreation was met again. What is the second time that the device is born, this is not the end of Ning Qi! "Niu Blackstone, don''t make trouble! Let this son hit the giant hammer." Linghu sees the cow black stone in the autumn and wants to move, directly speaking. "Uh?" Niu Blackstone glimpsed a little, then reacted and looked around and found that they all thought of this, which made him a little embarrassed. "The lower grades are on the upper and lower grades, I don''t know what will happen!" The sects of the sects around the scene saw this scene, and there was a hint of anticipation in their eyes, especially with Ning Qi, this time in the ancient fairyland, Danfeng, Ying Zhenzhen and others who robbed him several times, Dan Jiangfeng, Jin Rifeng disciple, they could not wait for the expression, looking at Ning Qi, Xi I hope to see the scene of Ning Qis tragic death in the hands of another giant hammer. In the eyes of everyone, Ning Qi can get the first giant hammer, completely because the spirituality of the arm of the ancient fairy just dissipated at that moment, which was killed by Ning Qi, no one thought that Ning Qi relied on strength. , get the first giant hammer. In this way, if the two lower grades are on the opposite side, Ningqi, who is a perfect person, has absolutely no reason to survive! At this moment, the newly born arm of the ancient fairy held the mountain river Zijin hammer, and came to the Ningqi bombardment. In the eyes that everyone expected, the arm of the ancient fairy suddenly stopped, this scene, with the last time When Qi is getting a giant hammer, it is very similar! "not good!" Linghu''s look changed in the autumn, just to have some action, I saw that the arm of the ancient fairy has been dissipated by an inch, the giant hammer, fell in the hands of Ningqi. Ning Qi holds another giant hammer, and the mountain river avenue above it spreads over Ning Qi''s arm. At this moment, Ning Qi holds two giant hammers, and his arms are filled with the breath of Shanhe Avenue. I feel that my strength at the moment has been counted in numerous increments. All can destroy a hill, this is the mountain of the fairy world, different from other places! Such an offensive, even in the early days of the fairy, can not do! In exchange for another kind of lower grades, the growth of Ningqi may not be as big as this, but Shanhe Avenue is just about strength. How much is a mountain in the fairy world, a river? The true biography of the first few days of the fairy, should be enough. "How can this be? This ancient fairy arm has just been born, how is the spirituality above scattered?" Niu Heishi and other true biography can''t believe this scene. I don''t want to understand why my heart is full of people. Is there such a good luck? How do you get the giant hammer twice so well? "The first one may be luck, but the second one is not luck. The rebellious arm is dissipated. I am afraid it is because the first giant hammer is drawn by the air. But it is true that this sons air transport is better than I have to wait a lot!" Linghu looks very dignified in the autumn. He did not ask for Ning Qi to hand over the Shanhe Zijin hammer, because the first time, Ning Qi held a mountain river Zijin hammer and did not give them these true face. Now, Ning Qi holds two mountain river Zijin hammers. I will ignore them even more! "His luck, how is it so good?" Dan Feng, Da Jiangfeng, and Jin Rifeng''s disciples looked at Ning Qi incredulously, and his eyes showed a hint of unwillingness. "You call Ning Beixuan right! Put the hammer out, the next reincarnation time is coming, don''t pay now, wait until the outside world is suppressed by Fengyun Zongjinxian elders, I will want you to look good!" Niu Blackstone points to Ning Qi, the cold road. "You come and take it." Ning Qi smiled at Niu Heishi. "Damn!" Niu Blackstone is ashamed. He had tried it before, so he didn''t have an arm. This time he shot again, but he was afraid that he would lose his life in the other hand. "Sister, let''s go." Ning Qi Chao should smile and smile, and then took the four women to leave, but this time, Linghu Yuanqiu and others did not intend to let Ning Qi leave, but followed. The same is true of the group of scattered fairy celestial beings. Even if the fox is far from being explained to them, the Taoist device will not fall into their hands, but this time it is not a substandard device, but two pieces! These scattered fairy tales have long left the words of Linghu Yuanqiu, if you can get these two giant hammers. They feel that they may be able to escape the suppression of the Fengyun Zongjinxian. As long as they leave this place safely, they will have two pieces of the next-class cultivator, and it is not a high-flying bird. "Ning Shidi..." It should be really dignified and look awkward, because the relationship between Linghu and other people, even those ordinary disciples, followed closely, people who did not know, they thought they were all Ningqis Follow the class, in fact, this is a group of tigers who look at them and eat people! "I know." Ning Qi nodded, stopped his body shape, turned to look at Linghu Yuanqiu and other people, faintly said: "Whoever you follow, I will eat me a hammer, if you don''t believe, give it a try." "Its too crazy to be this kid!" "The ancient fairyland is so big, its not you alone. Where are we going, can you manage it?" "It''s better for me to join forces and suppress him!" "I don''t believe it. In the early days of so many immortals, even if there are two pieces of the next class, this deity is only a perfect person. If you have a chance, you can solve him with a single blow!" "Little brother, don''t give us the road, don''t you still allow us to follow?" Linghu is like a smile in the autumn. "Ning Shidi, don''t make unnecessary arguments, these two things, you really can''t take it." Xuan Jianzong''s other four true-eyed eyes looked at Ning Qi in a complicated way and advised. "Four brothers, Ning Shidi is a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. You don''t help him, but you want to help outsiders?" It should be so cold, and there is a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "Shou Shimei, this is a bad word. These two pieces of the Tao are not the people of the district. You can take it for yourself. If he starts to give me the road, I wont have so much. Nowadays, I can only distribute these two devices in a fair way." A Xuan Jianzong really passed the bitter heart. "Sister, don''t waste your tongue with them. They think that these two devices, I don''t deserve it, let them take it." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Linghu Yuanqiu: "If you dare not Don''t follow me anymore, otherwise I am afraid that I can''t control myself..." Chapter 2353: Taiyi turtle "This kid is too arrogant!" Niu Blackstone and other real anger can not rest! I cant wait to kill Ningqi on the spot! Those who dissatisfied with the heavens and see each other, looked at each other and finally stepped back silently. Although they also wanted to grab the two lower-quality vehicles in Ningqis hands, Ning Qis attitude was already very clear. Who shot, he Who is going to fight, so its better to let those who pass the genius try first? Their true combat power at the moment, they will make plans. Linghus eyes are getting colder and colder. Little brother, do you really want to be enemies with us? In addition to the true biography of Xuan Jianzong, there are Feng Yunzongs true biography, Xuanyang Zongzhen, Sifang Zongzhen, and the destruction of the mountain. If you dont have a true biography, dont you be afraid that it will be difficult in the future? "Things in the future, I will talk about it later." Ning Qi smiled. His arms were entangled in the mountain river avenue. Even if Jin Xian was in front of him, Ning Qi would not hand over the Shanhe Zijin hammer, because he felt an unyielding heart from the arm of the ancient fairy. The meaning, even a dead limb that has been dead for so many years, will die in the end, Ning How can odds retreat? "I hope you can do it yourself, let''s go." Linghu faintly gaze at Ningqi''s three interest, and smiled and turned away. "Lake the fox brother?" Feng Yunzong really met and saw a horror in his eyes, but they didn''t say much. Since the foxes are going to go in the autumn, they can only go with them. "This coward!" Niu Blackstone was dissatisfied with the glimpse of the fox in the autumn, and then looked at the true biography of other Zongmen. I wanted to find a few people to try to suppress Ningqi. The result is Xuanyangzong, Wuzongzong, and the true biography of Sifangzong. They left behind, leaving only the four true biography of Xuan Jianzong. "Ning Shidi, where did the teacher go?" The four Xuan Jianzong passed on one of them and suddenly began to speak. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and was full of suspicion. "Where did he go, how do I know, I am not him." Ning Qi smiled. "You! You are a true biography of the younger brother, you are not polite!" The other party is furious. Ning Qis words seem to completely despise the recreation, so that is not to say that the other party also looks down on themselves and others? "My courtesy, only to friends." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s it, good self!" The four people stunned Ning Qi coldly and turned away. "What about you? Have another fight?" Ning Qi looked at Niu Heishi, and his eyes glanced at his empty left arm, his eyes showing a hint of ridicule. "Kid, don''t be too proud of you, this time you have to be able to take these two devices away, I call you!" Niu Blackstone sneered, then turned and yelled at the Zengshan sect: "Let''s go!" Ning Qi looked at the back of Niu Blackstone like a smile, and when Niu Blackstone disappeared into his field of vision, Ning Qi looked at the group of scattered fairy who was a bit reluctant to leave. "Lian Zongmen''s true biography is rolling, are you still watching the show here? If you don''t roll, I can send you a ride to accompany Chen Ligang." Ning Qi smiled. "Kids, don''t be crazy when you get along. You can keep these two devices. I am not your opponent, but when these two devices fall into the hands of others, you are still just a small person. Fairy is perfect, you want to pinch you, I have a finger!" A scattered Tian Xian sees Ning Qi dare to threaten himself and others, his eyes flashed a trace of anger, could not help the anger in his heart, and sneered at Ning Qi. But his voice just fell, but his face showed a faint color. Ning Qi, who was still far away, appeared in front of him and waved two mountain river Zijin hammers to him. This time, Ning Qi is not squatting down, but one left and one right, squatting in the middle, like a slap in the palm, the name of the celestial celestial being too late to react, is slammed by a hammer, and the hammer and the hammer are tightly stitched. There is no lost gap. "Hey! Congratulations to the bigger host to kill the early days of the fairy!" Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 1 merit. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting eight million dragons!" This person''s sin value is much higher than that of recreation. After coming to the fairyland, Ning Qi discovered that the immortal was fundamentally different from the legendary rescue of the wounded, and that the sin values ??were placed in the lower bounds, and even the magic road giants could not match. The hammers were separated, and the scattered celestial beings looked around in a stunned look, but they did not find the trace of the scattered celestial beings. They took a breath of cold in their hearts, and a scattered celestial being, was the smoke that was knocked out like this? After reading this, they turned decisively and fled, and did not dare to stay one more in the same place. interest! In the distant void, Linghu and other real acquaintances saw this scene, and they looked at each other and finally chose to leave. These two hammers allowed Ning Qis combat power to reach an inconceivable point and could kill the fairy. In the early days, I am afraid that even if the existence of the middle of the fairy is here, it will also be suppressed. This is not the case. Ning Qi looked at the empty face with a smile and smiled. He turned and smiled at the truth. "The tail is clean, and the flies should all go out. Let''s go." "Ning Shidi, what they said, may be true, perhaps the outside world Fengzong Jinxian, already know that you have got two pieces of the next grade, and now I am leaving, I am afraid I will vote for the net." It should be a true look of dignity. "That''s how it is, the time for reincarnation is coming soon. At that time, we will all be transferred to the entrance to the ancient fairy..." Du Xuejing looked at Ning Qi with some worries. "Don''t worry about this, I have my own way." Ning Qi smiled. I haven''t done this for a long time, but there are Tulong Mall, there are more than 20 million Tu Longjing, and it would not be too difficult to get through the eyes of a Jinxian. "System, what are the invisible spells that can make Jinxian not see the clues?" Ning Qi thought about it and asked. He was not sure if the system would retrieve him. After waiting for a few moments, the system responded. "The Taiyi turtle symbol is priced at 3 million dragons, which can make the host completely converge, and Jinxian cant detect it for ten hours. Just converging breath? Can it be invisible? "The naked eye and the mind can''t be detected." "Okay, this is it, give me three..." Soon, Ning Qi''s space package has three more spells, the atmosphere is extremely esoteric, Ning Qi feels even the breath of Xuan Jian''s ancestors, can not be compared with the breath of these three charms, so In his heart, he has a little more confidence. After Tu Longjing was deducted nine million, Ning Qi had a total of more than 18 million Tu Longjing. "Sister, from the end of this cycle, there is still a little time, let''s see if we can find a few more devices." Ning Qi smiled and chose a direction to go. The four women should be dull and look at each other, and then they will go up with strange faces. Chapter 2354: Half word stone "Is there a way for the younger brother to escape the suppression of the elders of the Fengyun Zongjinxian period?" All the way, Yingzheng is worried about this. Ningqis attitude has been very clear. He is ready to wait for the end of the reincarnation. The ancient fairyland is sent to the entrance by itself. In this way, it is more passive than the initiative to leave. At that time, the true biography of the major gates will also appear. Looking at the attitude of Ning Qis hateful teeth, if the Taoist device was collected by Feng Yunzong Jin Xian, Ning Qi estimated that he would face the anger from them. I really wanted to open my mouth a few times, but I couldnt worry about it when I saw Ning Qis face. She suddenly felt that she couldnt ask, and she thought to herself, maybe Nings younger brother could have escaped the means of Jin Xians existence. "Ning Tuyu is coming again!" "Let''s go! Ning Tu is here, this place will calculate what the baby is, and it will not be able to wait for me." "This reincarnation is coming to an end. I really want to see how he will face the golden fairy of Feng Yunzong. The fox has already made it clear that as long as Ning Beixuan leaves the ancient fairyland, he will be suppressed on the spot. I will be robbed by him. If you have something, you can have revenge, and you will complain!" Wherever Ningqi and others went, whether they were Zongmen disciples or all kinds of scattered repairs, they all turned around and went away. If there was some kind of ancient immortal, they would stay in the same place, and one would not dare to take it. I am afraid that Ningqis hob meat will kill them into slag. Du Xue Ning three women followed Ning Qi to follow the truth, and smashed a lot of cheap, with their status in the Xuan Jianzong, the perfection of the people, these cheap enough to make them rich overnight, back to the Xuan Jian Zong, at least For hundreds of years, you don''t need to consider the resources of practice! "Ning Shidi, here is an ancient battlefield. When the ancient fairyland was first discovered, it was this place. There were several pieces of the lower class that were born at that time. They were taken away by the big ancestors of the great ancestral gates. I heard that. One of the ancestors of Yuqingmen took three pieces of the next product!" It should be explained in a sincere manner. In front of everyone, it is an endless plain, but this plain seems to have experienced very fierce battles. There are pits and stagnations everywhere, traces of battle. After years of precipitation, some traces are not obvious. Ning Qi looks up. When he saw a piece broken half, After deeply inserting the stone monument on the ground, the look suddenly changed. "Sister, what is that?" Ning Qi pointed at the stone tablet, a faint road. "That stone monument? I heard that it was here long ago, but it is just an ordinary stone tablet. It may be the time when the ancient war was left. It is not a magic weapon. There is no Tibetan medicine in it. The ancestors, let everyone not touch it, it is considered to be here. witness. It should be true. "Sister, you see it, what is the word on the stone tablet?" Ning Qidao. "Word? Is there a word on it?" It should be really eccentric to look at Ning Qi, Du Xue Ning three women are also somewhat surprised, this stone tablet they have seen more than once, is an ordinary stone monument, which word from above? After Ning Qi repeatedly confirmed that Ying Zhen and others could not see the two-thirds of the words on the stone tablet, his figure appeared slightly in front of the stone tablet. The fairy who passed by saw Ning Qi, and his eyes were curious and scared. "Ningtuo will not want to play the idea of ??this stone tablet?" "This stone monument is an ordinary stone monument. However, it may be because it was left in the ancient times. The ancestors of all the major gates have spoken, and I am not allowed to touch, let alone the idea of ??playing it. I am afraid, I am afraid!" "Ning Shidi, what did you see?" Ying Zhen and others went to Ning Qi, and the eyes showed curiosity. Ning Qi faintly looked at the stone tablet, the top of the stone tablet has been cut off, so the word above is not complete, if you put it together, it should be a **** word! Ginger! Here, there are Jiangs children! Ning Qi Shen Minu moved, I saw the mountain river Zijin hammer in the space package, it seems to be aware of what is being slightly shaken. "Your master is also dead in the hands of the Jiang family." Ning Qi stared at the stone tablet, his face was unchanged, and the rest of the Zongmen disciples who had been paying attention to Ning Qis look could not see what Ning Qi was thinking at the moment. "Ning Shidi?" It should be a small voice. "Go." Ning Qi smiled and then turned and left. It should be a bit puzzling. Next, the time passed quickly. At the end of the reincarnation, Ning Qi saw the figure of Linghu and others, and occasionally appeared near him. "Sister, three sisters, I will ask you to go to a place. It is safe, but... maybe you will meet other people, don''t be impulsive, don''t kill." Ning Qi Chao should be sincere and four women laughed. "Oh?" It should be a little bit sloppy. The next moment, Ning Qi''s field of creation instantly enveloped the four women and took them in. He has already confirmed that there is no such thing as the creation of the field, and there is no such thing as the power of creation. Even if there is such a means, the fairy world will not become the standard of every creator like the central mainland. Come, the role of the field of creation in the fairy world is somewhat similar. Xianjun ordered. In the early Xianjun order, there were immortals living in it, let Ning Qi feel strange, with the strength of Xianjun, is it difficult to make those immortals live in the field of creation? Until I came to the fairyland, Ning Qi knew that there was no such thing as a realm of creation. "What about them?" Around the void, a pair of eyes reveal a faint color. "not good!" Linghus look changed in the autumn, and he did not hesitate to attack the Ningqi, but he did not wait for his attack to fall on Ningqi, and Ningqis figure disappeared in vain! "Damn! This son is definitely here, find him out!" Linghu looks like a blue autumn. The great truths have emerged from the void, and they used the gods to search for this place, but they did not find Ningqi until the end of the cycle. In the next moment, everyone was transferred to the entrance to the ancient fairyland! After seeing that they have appeared at the entrance to the ancient fairyland, they have to look left and right to see where Ningqi is. As a result, they simply cant see Ningqi, including the real story of Linghu and other autumns. Can not find the whereabouts of Ning Qi. At the same time, a terrible breath shrouded everyone. "Brother! What about others?" A true biography of Feng Yunzong stood next to a middle-aged man, and some strange looks at Linghu. The middle-aged man was the Fengyun Zongjinxian who was stationed here. After searching for it with God, his look became very ugly. Chapter 2355: Huizong spanstyle=\''display:none\''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 2356: Yuan Long is there? "Yuan Long is here? I am looking for him to talk about the old." Ning Qi smiled. "Yuan, Yuan brother is here, hey, Ning brother, I will take you there." The other party saw Ningqi just to find Yuanlong, and suddenly he relieved his heart and offered to bring Ningqi in the past. Ningqi smiled and refused. Along the way, after the disciples of Da Jiangfeng saw Ning Qi, their looks became quite weird, with hate and fear in their eyes. What do Ningbei Xuan come to our Dajiang Peak? "Hey! If you come out, you will be wild. If you come, I will dare to go crazy, and the elders will definitely suppress him!" "Looking at the direction he went, it seems to be the cave house of Yuan Long brother?" "The last time that Yuan Longs brother was beaten by him, he fell to the beginning of the immortal. Does this person still have to go to the door to provoke?" Not long after, Ning Qi had followed a large group of Da Jiangfeng disciples, outside disciples, and internal disciples, as well as many inside disciples who were not present, and came over, including Su Changxin. The Shoufeng disciple saw countless eyes falling on himself, his face became pale, and he regretted why he wanted to lead Ningqi, and when Ning Qi left, I am afraid he will be hated by those brothers. "Ning, Ning Shixiong, the Yuanfu brother''s Dongfu is there, you can go in the past, I will go first!" The Shoufeng disciple suddenly stopped and pointed to the distant hill, and then fled. Ning Qi smiled and continued to walk towards the hill. Su Changxin reached out and grabbed it. The Shoufeng disciple flew involuntarily toward him and fell in front of Su Changxin. What do Ningbei Xuan come to our Dajiang Peak? Su Changxins look is dignified. "Su Shixiong, Ning Beixuan wants to see Yuanlong brother, it is not my business, I just help him lead the way..." The Shoufeng disciple was shocked and explained quickly. "Want to see Yuanlong?" Su Changxins brows were slightly wrinkled, and he ignored the Shoufeng disciple and continued to keep up with Ningqi. "If you lead this kind of thing in the future, you will drive you out of Dajiangfeng!" Many inner disciples sang coldly when they passed the Shoufeng disciple. The Shoufeng disciple did not dare to join the road. Finally, he saw that his brothers did not substantially punish themselves, and this was a relief in his heart. ...... "Yuan Shixiong! Ning Beixuan is coming!" When Yuan Long, who was rehabilitating the wounded, heard the words of his men, his look was suddenly shocked, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. "He is not dead? How come he is! Is it impossible... It is impossible to leave a hand at the end of the house, what is he coming to me!" "This place is Dajiangfeng, not the main peak or the lack of the moon peak. Even if this child knows that I am going to kill him, he does not dare to do anything to me! Unless he is not afraid of the suppression of the master!" Gradually calmed down, slowly out of the retreat, outside, has gathered more than a dozen internal and external disciples, these disciples are following the Yuanlong practice, although they have some status similar to the Yuanlong, are internal disciples , but Yuanlong is a arrogant after all, very There is an opportunity to be a true biography, so when they chose the hill, they chose Yuanlong. Even if Yuanlong is now a big drop, they have other ideas in their hearts and they dare not show it in a short period of time. Seeing the emergence of Yuanlong, everyone shook hands: "Yuan Shixiong." "Ning Beixuan, is it really coming up the mountain?" Yuan Longs faint road tried to hide the lingering fear in his heart. "Not bad! Yuan brother, do you want to chase him away?" An inside disciple whispered. "Let him roll, he said I don''t welcome him." Yuan Long''s faint road. The inside and outside disciples looked at each other, nodded and turned away. Then, Yuanlong came to a hall, and the gods spread like a tide. When they saw Ningqi, Yuanlong couldn''t help but tremble. "This is the purpose of this, what is the purpose..." In the eyes of Yuanlong, there was a hint of suspicious color. At this time, there were already several inner disciples welcoming them to Ningqi. The Yuanlong looked a little nervous. If Ningqi left, it would be best. "Ning, Ning brother..." Several Dajiangfeng inner disciples walked down the hill and stopped Ning Qi''s way. One of them had a smirk on his face and arched his hand. He said hello. "Yuan Long knows that I am coming? Let you come and ask me? It is too polite." Ning Qi smiled. "This one" A few people looked at each other with awkward eyes, and then they looked a bit, and they turned to Ningqi: "Yuan Shixiong does not want to see you, but also asks Brother Ning to leave." "I don''t want to see me? How is this possible? I don''t believe it. I have to see him personally and ask, let''s let it go." Ning Qi smiled. "This, Yuan brother really does not want to see you, you don''t want me to wait for hard to do, this place... After all, it is Dajiangfeng, not the moon peak." Several people have changed their looks. Su Changxin and others stood in the place where Ning Qi was a hundred feet away. The dialogue between the two sides was clear. "The Yuanshi brothers did not see Ning Beixuan, and Ning Beixuan took the initiative to see the Yuanshidi? What happened in this?" Su Changxin showed a hint of doubt in his eyes. "So that..." Ning Qi smiled. The other party thought that Ning Qi was going to leave, and his heart was relieved. As a result, they suddenly saw that Ning Qis figure had disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, it was already behind them! "Block him!!" Yuan Long couldn''t help but whisper. "Yes! Yuan brother!" The few inside disciples saw the appearance, and the look was a bit ugly. Hesitated for a moment. Qi Qi shot at Ning Qi and prepared to stop Ning Qis route. "Ning Beixuan, Yuan brother has said that he does not want to see you, you go one step further, we are welcome!" Hey! A few mouthfuls of swords were suspended in front of the few inner disciples. They looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look and seemed to be ready at any time. Su Changxin and others saw it, and his face changed, and he was ready to shoot! boom! boom! boom! I dont see any moves from Ningqi. The disciples of the Dajiangfeng have already spit blood and flew out. Their swords also broke instantly and they fell into pieces! "Ning Bei Xuan! Do you dare to hurt people in my big river?" Su Changxin couldn''t help but burst into a burst. "Do you believe that you will hang on to the moon?" Ning Qi turned to look at Su Changxin and smiled. "Oh..." Su Changxin gave a slight glimpse, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. He suddenly stopped talking. The other disciples inside and outside the Dajiang Peak saw his mind, and the subconsciously stepped back. At the beginning, Li Changqi, Jiujian and others were hung in the moon peak. The scene, although it has been many years, but they are still vivid . Ning Qi smiled and turned and continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. "Block him! Stop him!" In the eyes of Yuanlong, there was a hint of horror, and he was madly talking to his group. Chapter 2357: Go ahead Across the scene, they were scared. They wanted to stop Ningqi, but the result was that they were seriously injured and flew to both sides. They couldnt stop it. Su Changxin and others did not even take the shot. Someone has gone to find the elders of Tianxian. They looked dignified behind Ningqi. Not long after, Ning Qi has come to the top of the mountain. At the peak of Yuanlong, at least hundreds of inside and outside disciples were injured in Ningqis hands. The rest of the people, regardless of how the Yuanlong roared, did not dare to start again. They could only stand on the top of the mountain and looked at Ningqi with fear. . "So big?" Ning Qis eyes swept away and his mouth rose. In front of him, two or three hundred Jiangfeng disciples stood, all staring at Ning Qi, ready to shoot at any time. "Ning Bei Xuan! You come to my Dajiang Peak today, it is no longer a fight between the disciples of Zongmen. We are the elders of Dajiangfeng, you can suppress you at any time!" Su Changxin lowered his voice and said. "Then let them suppress me." Ning Qi did not return, faint. Su Changxin was shocked and looked at Ning Qi''s back unbelievably. The other Da Jiangfeng disciples also looked at each other with shock. Ning Beixuan What is this? Even afraid of such a threat? "Yuan Long, I saw you, do you still have to shrink the tortoise? Come out, don''t give you Dajiangfeng shame." Ning Qi looked at a large hall in the distance and smiled slightly. "Su Shixiong, this Ning Beixuan has already spent most of the repair of the Yuanlong brothers, and now he is still bullying the door, really hateful!" "It''s better for us to join forces to suppress him! I don''t believe it, he is strong, can you stop so many people?" "You should not act rashly! The elders will come soon, and this time will be suppressed!" Su Changxin said, then he looked at Ningqi with a dignified look. At this time, he stopped the hundreds of Ningqis faces. The famous Jiangfeng disciple has given up a passage, only to see the Yuanlong face pale and some came out. In the place where Ningqi is several hundred feet away, he stopped his body and looked coldly. Ning Qi. "Ning Beixuan, I heard that you want to see me? What is it!" Yuanlong''s cold road. "I went to the ancient fairyland this time. There is a fairy who shot me. He said that it is your Yuan family who invited you to avenge you. Can you do this?" Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Everyone was shocked, and then looked strangely to Yuanlong, and there was some guilt in my heart. It is no wonder that Ning Beixuan will be hit today. It turned out that Yuanjia invited people to avenge Ning Beixuan! Only a few people have noticed that Ning Qis sentence is wrong. Since it is a fairy, how can Ning Beixuan not die? How can I know from the name of Tianxiankou that it is the killer of the Yuan family? "No! This is not the case!" Su Changs confidence was a secret voice. However, he did not open his mouth arbitrarily, but wanted to see how Yuanlong said, Zongmen disciples fight, if it becomes a person to assassinate, this incident is exposed, even Jiang Kun do not want to keep Yuanlong! "You fart! How can my Yuanjia do such awkward things? If you come here for this matter, please come back! No matter who invited someone to kill you, it has nothing to do with my Yuanlong!" Yuan Long coldly shouted. "Yes! How can the Yuan brothers ask someone to kill you! You misunderstood the Yuan brother!" "Ning Bei Xuan, if you want to frame an inner door arrogance, be prepared to be punished by your ancestors!" "Can''t let him leave so easily! Wait for the elders to come over and decide again!" "You have already hurt the Yuan brother in the big ratio, and you still have to bully the door today, it is too deceiving!" Both the disciples of Yuanlong and the disciple of Da Jiangfeng behind Su Changxin have all spoken for Yuanlong, and they are angry and singular. "Your father, is it called Yuan Lie? Tai Li Fang Chen Ligang has personally proved that Yuan Lie invited him to avenge you. If you are so eloquent, it is useless. It is better to admit it." Ning Qi smiled. "It seems that you have done enough homework and are ready to fall into me. This is too much to say, wait for the elders to come and talk!" Yuan Long sneered and waved his hand, seemingly ready to leave. "Ning Beixuan, if someone really asks Tianxian to exist to kill you, how can he tell you this? You say this, too many loopholes!" Su Changxin said. "Because he was afraid of death, he told me." Ning Qi smiled, Su Changxin changed his face, waiting for him to open again, Ning Qi has moved! "you dare!" "Block him!" "Protect the Yuan brother!" Hey! A figure of the figure flew out, almost blink of an eye, Ning Qi came to the front of Yuan Long, Yuan Long eyes exposed the color of fear, staring at Ning Qi, sternly guilty: "Ning Bei Xuan, what you have to do! "Do not do anything, take your life." Ning Qi smiled. "He wants to kill me?" Yuanlong has a cold body, and he is very scared to look at Ningqi. Some people dare not believe that the other party is really dare to kill Dajiangfengs inner gate Tianjiao. Not waiting for the Yuanlong to respond, Ning Qis palm has fallen on his neck. Hey! Yuan Longs head was torn down by Ning Qi, and even the spine was brought out. The surrounding area suddenly filled with **** anger. Then, Ning Qi was a palm again, and the body of Yuan Long was taken as a meat scorpion. At this moment, Yuan Long has not completely died. His soul is still hiding in his head, watching this scene with fear. "Ningbei Xuan!?" Su Changxin saw this scene and couldn''t help but make a shout of anger! At the same time, a figure came and galloped. When he saw the head in Ning Qi''s hand, his look changed greatly. His eyes flashed a killing intention, and he reached out and grabbed it. "Ning Beixuan, you dare to kill me in the inner gate of Dajiangfeng, I will kill you today!" Come here is Sharon! The mid-day of the fairy! Su Changxin and others saw Sharon rushing to the scene, and suddenly he was relieved, and he looked at Ning Qi with anger and waited for him to be suppressed by Sharon! Ning Qi no expression of a mountain river purple gold hammer, backhand to Sha Lang, Sharon suddenly felt a boulevard breath, face just revealed a trace of shock, was swept by the mountain river purple gold hammer , turned into a streamer, disappeared in front of everyone. Su Changxin and other Dajiangfeng disciples, stunned and watching this scene, can not believe what they have just seen. Was the elder Sharon flying like this? Ning Beixuans fighting power is so strong? "Ning Beixuan, don''t kill me, I am wrong, I shouldn''t ask someone to kill you. I want you to give it to you, don''t kill me..." There is only one head of Yuanlong, and suddenly he asks for mercy. When everyone heard this sentence, the look became extremely ugly. Could it be true that Ning Qi said that Yuan Long really asked the killer to retaliate against Ning Qi? Ning Qi smiled and the palm of his hand trembled. Yuanlongs eyes suddenly became muddy and there was no life. Later, Ning Qi grabbed the head of Yuan Long and walked down the mountain. Su Changxin and others subconsciously let a channel open, and did not dare to stop Ning Qi, watching Ning Qi leave! Chapter 2358: Fei Fei "That is...Ningbei Xuan?" "What is in his hands?" "A human head, it seems to be..." "Yuan Long brother? He actually killed the Yuanlong brother? This is still!" A horrified gaze condensed on Ning Qi, but no one dared to step forward to block Ning Qi. "The elders know about this?" "This son must not go away! Even Yuanlong brothers dare to kill, the elders will definitely suppress this!" Su Changxin and others did not stay in place, but chased up, but they kept a certain distance from Ningqi I didnt dare to get close to Ning Qi. I just shot Ning Qi and killed the Yuan Long, and a hammer hit the scene of Sharon, as if it were a red soldering iron, deeply imprinted on their mind. At this moment, no one has the courage to stop Ning Qi from leaving, only to expect the elders to come over and suppress this! "Ningbei Xuan!" A figure came through the air, accompanied by his roaring roar. "It is Elder Sharon!" "finally come!" Dajiangfeng disciple surprised to see Shalang. Sharons face was horrified, and he said nothing more. He once again suppressed Ningqi. He just had a good time. He didnt see it clearly. His heart was not sure, so Sharon used all his strength and prepared. Directly kill Ning Qi on the spot, by the way, look at the hammer that Ning Qis head first took out, is he Imaginary things! Ning Qi waved the mountain river Zijin hammer, and the head did not return a hammer. The attack of Shalang was completely destroyed, and it was once again turned into a streamer, disappearing in front of everyone. Now, those who just discovered that Ningqi had killed Yuanlong. Da Jiangfeng disciple, suddenly stunned, dare not speak out, can only be used The look of the letter looked at Ning Qi, but also mixed with a bit of fright! "It''s the hammer!" Su Changxins eyes are extremely dignified. Which hammer is the magic weapon of the ranks, even the elders of Sharon are not opponents? When Ning Qi left Dajiangfeng, he had followed countless Dajiangfeng disciples behind him. Come to the attention of the elders of the deacons. When they found that Ning Qis head was carrying Yuans head, the elders of these deacons were still sitting and waiting for Ningqis preparation. The suppression of Ningqi, but the results are the same as Shalang, by Ning Qi a hammer! "What happened to the ancestors? Did you come to Dajiangfeng to kill the Yuanlong brother?" "Its a big deal, its a big deal! "Eternal elders are not the opponents of the ancestors, the strength of the ancestors of the ancestors to the end!!" One by one sweeping disciples came out, standing behind the crowd, looking at Ning Qi with the eyes of worship, but wait for the rest to look When they are, they will immediately put away their expressions and exchange them with the eyes of the enemy to look at Ningqi. After all, they will also want to live in the Dajiang Peak, even if they are in the heart. Ning Qi, can not be shown in front of Da Jiangfeng disciples. "Ning Bei Xuan! Let go of the Yuanlong head and lead me to the front of the peak!" A voice came, and I saw an elder of the fairy coming out of the air and reaching out to Ningqi. boom! The mountain river purple gold hammer smashed on him, and the fairy stunned and flew out of the stunned, turned into a stream of light disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Including Sharon, this is already the fifth elder elder, and they can''t stop Ning Qi''s footsteps. In a short while, Ning Qi has left the scope of Dajiangfeng and walked toward the moon peak. Su Changxin and other Dajiangfeng disciples did not stay in the same place, all of them followed the Dajiang Peak, and they were hanging behind Ningqi. As a result, even the disciples of the rest of the mountain found this scene, and looked incredulously at the head of Ningqi. "Dajiang Feng Yuanlong?" "Yes, it is him." "How could Yuanlong be killed by Ningbei Xuan..." A group of figures came from afar. These people have nine swords, Li Changqi, Yan Feiwu, Yang Xiaolong, and so on. Basically, the peaks of the various peaks are gathered together, looking at Ning Qi with a horrified look. In addition to them, those ordinary internal and external disciples also passed the rumors of the past ten, and they rushed to the place, looking at Ning Qi with his inexplicable eyes, and the head in his hand, which was originally hanged by Ning Qi. Liuhe on the moon peak, Bai Jing, and others are also! Their expressions are horrified Absolutely, cold sweats all over the body, deep in the eyes, with a hint of fear! "Yuan Long is dead like this? Ning Bei Xuan is crazy this way? Killing Zong Nei Tianjiao, he is not afraid of being personally suppressed by his ancestors?" Yang Xiaolong lost his voice. "There may be reasons for me to be ignorant." Yan Feiwu looks dignified. Nine swords looked at Li Changyu and looked at Ning Qi with a complex look. "He is demonstrating." "Yes, this child is holding the head of Yuanlong, and walking on the road with great swing is a demonstration." A voice sounded. Everyone quickly handed over the ceremony: "I have seen Ye Fengzhu." Ye Tian faintly waved his hand and looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. At this time, the elders on the side of Da Jiangfeng also rushed to them. They were more or less. There are injuries caused by the mountain river Zijin hammer, including the Shalang, in addition to the Dajiang Peak, the peaks of the nearby peaks, the elders, the base After receiving the news, Ben arrived at the first time. The road originated from sweeping disciples, outside disciples, inner disciples, elders, and the eyes of the peaks, all falling on Ning Qi. "Sharon, what happened? You let this son kill Yuanlong and carry his head, so that he will step out of Dajiangfeng?" A peak owner frowned and looked at Sharon and others. Sharon''s look is very ugly, they look at each other, but it seems to have a tacit understanding, did not say that Ning Qi holding the mountain river Zijin hammer. "This son has killed Zongmen disciples. I have sent people to the peak of the news, and let the peaks personally suppress him." Sharons faint road. "I can wait until I can." An elder frowned. "We don''t need you to intervene in the case of Da Jiangfeng." Sharons look changed slightly and he snorted. "what?" The elder angered and smiled and nodded: "The face of your big Jiangfeng is lost, it has nothing to do with me!" More and more Xuan Jianzong disciples saw this scene, no matter whether they were preparing to go out to do the task, or where they rushed, they stopped at this moment and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "That is... lack of moon peak Ningbei Xuan?" "It seems to be the head of Yuanlong in your hand, hehe..." "What happened in the end, how could Yuanlong die in his hands, those elders, why not shoot?" The disciples of the peak disciples were puzzled, and the subconsciously scolded Sharon and others, and did not understand why these people watched Ning Qi leave and did not block. "Zong Nei is going to be busy..." When Ningqi passed the mission hall, Bai Shijiang and others just walked out. When he saw this scene, Bai Shijiang couldn''t help but sigh. Chapter 2359: Jedi Danfeng. Jiang Kun and Ye Rulong sat face to face, next to them, still sitting in the other Jinxian, but these Jinxian are not the people of Xuan Jianzong. "Big brother, third brother, after so many years have passed, are you still in the cold war? I have already achieved Jinxian, what can''t I see?" For a long time, a middle-aged man with a thin body and a refined atmosphere has a faint look at Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun. "The four brothers said that it was good. When we were still in the early days, we were married to Jinlan. Nowadays, one of you is the leader of the Danfeng Peak, and the other is the leader of the Dajiang Peak. They are all gold fairy, but also for a woman. Is the Cold War so far?" The remaining Jinxian are attached to the road. If this sentence is heard by outsiders, my heart will be shocked. Ye Rulongs relationship with Jiang Kun has such deep entanglements. "Hey, don''t call my big brother, I have already said that I have to break the brother relationship with Er, and call me Ye Fengzhu." Ye Rulong''s eyelids are not lifted, a touch of the road. Jiang Kun sneered at him and looked at the rest of the people: "In the beginning, even if I have been in the past for many years, I will not forget that if you come here today, if you want to make me and Ye Rulong as good as ever, please Go back!" The three Jinxian saw each other and looked at each other. Then they shook their heads and lost weight. The middle-aged man with a refined atmosphere smiled and looked at Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun. "Well, let''s not mention the original." Things, today, are not about telling this story to the older brother." "Maple, let''s just say something." Ye Rulong''s faint road. Maple smiled and said: "On the other side of Fenglin, there is a Jedi. Can the big brother know?" Jedi? Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun looked at each other and their brows were slightly wrinkled. "Maple, what kind of Jedi are you talking about?" Jiang Kun looks like a dignified road. "It was the kind that appeared seven million years ago. The place, one flower and one grass, one fairy and one demon, all died. There are also the same gold fairy, like you and me. Some people suspect that there is an ancient buried there. The body of the devil." Maple Road. "Ancient demon body?" Ye Rulongs eyes moved slightly. This kind of thing, what do you tell us? "Big brother, if it is really the body of the ancient demon, do not mention whether there is any surviving ancient magic weapon on his body, that is, this corpse, you can sell a lot of money, as long as you leave the ancestral star, go to the seven-level planet, even eight Planet, put on one or two lower grades, Im afraid its ok! Maple smiled. "So, do you want me to help?" Jiang Kun smiled. "Yes, the three of us are weak, and there is no door, no backing. If the big brother and the third brother are willing to take the shot, I believe there is a good chance of success." Maple nodded. "Yeah, Big Brother, this is a rare opportunity. Seven million years ago, did the Jedi not dig up the body of an ancient demon? You can remember the golden celestial body that was then corpse. This ancient demon body was accepted as a disciple by a fairy who passed by this place?" The other two also advised. "I don''t care. It''s fine to go out and walk. You ask Ye Rulong." Jiang Kun smiled. "I am afraid that even if I waited in the past, there would be a deal with Da Luo. At that time, it would not be a white run?" Ye Rulong''s faint road. "Big brother, you don''t have to worry about it. That place is very remote in Fenglin. I just waited for the three people to pass by." It was discovered that there is a time for Dalu to know, as long as we are fast enough. Fast, you can win, others will not be stupid to put this news Its going to be everywhere, and its not going to let Da Luo know... There is a hint of joy in Maple''s eyes. He knows that Ye Rulong is already interested. Ye Rulong did not speak, it seems to be thinking about it. At this moment, a fairy smashed into Danfeng, directly obstructing and breaking into the hall. He saw three golden celestial beings that he could not recognize. change. "Where is Zhao, when is it so rude?" Jiang Kun brows slightly wrinkled. "The main character, the big thing is not good, the lack of moon peak Ningbei Xuan Zang into our Dajiangfeng, killing Yuanlong, is now carrying the head of Yuanlong, walking toward the missing moon peak, openly demonstrating!" The elder of the fairy was busy with the hand. Jiang Kun was slightly stunned, and his look was gloomy. "Yuan Long was killed by Ning Bei Xuan? Why don''t you kill this son!" Ye Rulong squinted and swept the elder of the fairy. The matter was a bit weird. How could Ning Beixuans goodness break into Dajiangfeng and kill Yuanlong? It is extremely sinful to kill a sinister disciple in such a manner. "I, we are not this opponent..." Elder Zhao is a little embarrassed. "You... you are a god, isn''t this opponent?" Jiang Kun fiercely stood up. Maple three people look at each other, look a little dignified, I can not think of their third brother in the identity of Xuan Jianzong, and others dare to be a tiger? "We suspect that this child holds the lower grade device. It is a hammer. Even the elders of Sharons shots were brutally wounded by the hammer. They could not be suppressed." Zhao elders whispered. "Under the product!" This is even the case of Ye Rulong, who was shocked. Jiang Kun''s look changed a few times. Finally, he stared at the elder Zhao, and he smiled. "Ningbei Xuan? Under the taste of the road? I am afraid that you are embarrassed." After all, he smiled at Maple and others: "Some of you sit first, I will come when I go." "Let''s go together." Ye Rulong got up. "what are you going to do." Jiang Kun cold channel. "Look at the excitement, by the way, is it really a good quality device? If so, I don''t have to go to Fenglin." Ye Rulong seems to laugh and laugh. The three people of Maple Wood changed slightly and looked at each other. They got up and went to Jiang Kun Road: "Three brothers, we have nothing to do, but we have a glimpse of the past." "Let''s go together." Jiang Kun sneered and took the lead. After several golden celestial beings were gone, the elder Zhao suddenly reacted and seemed to have made a mistake. ...... "That is Ning brother?" "It seems to be him!" "Go to the teacher!" Fan Zeng and others looked very intimate, and the disciples who were absent from the moon all stood together and looked at Ning Qi''s direction with a horrified look. I saw Ningqi walking on the road, but holding a head in his hand, the spine below the skull, rubbing the sound of rustling on the ground, and behind Ning Qi, followed by a large group of Xuan Jianzong disciples, this scene, let Fan Zeng feel things Some serious! It didn''t take long for it to be true. "Peace Lord!" "Master sister!" "This kid, did you really kill the Yuanlong?" Ying looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a faint color, and then the look became more and more dignified. Chapter 2360: Jiang Kun shot "Grandpa, although Ning Shidi killed Yuanlong, it was Yuanlong who asked the killer to kill Ning Shidi first. This matter, many Xuanjian sects can testify." It should be a true look of dignity. "Hey, look at what the ancestors will say." Should sigh old. "Sister, should be old." Ning Qi smiled and greeted the two men, and they lost their hands. Yuan Longs spine was like a sharp sword. It was inserted into the distant land, and his head was shaken a few times with the wind. Fan Zeng and others saw it, couldn''t help but swallow a sip of water, looking pale to Ning Qi. "You kid, go to the main peak with me!" At the time of the old mans eyes, Jiang Kun and others have appeared in the sky above the moon peak. "Peace Lord!" Shalang and others broke into the air and appeared in front of Jiang Kun. The look was a bit shy. Jiang Kun did not pay attention to him, his eyes first fell on the head of Yuanlong. When he determined that this was the head of Yuanlong, Jiang Kun took a deep breath and looked at Ning Qi with no expression. "Jiang''s ancestors came, Ning Beixuan killed his pro-disciples, and today he is afraid of one life and one life." "Not necessarily, should be present, Jiang Laozu should give a face, Ning Beixuan so openly killed Yuanlong, there may be other reasons." "I just wait for the show." "Jiang Xiaozi, you are here." Should be looked up and swept away, his eyes swept over Maple and others, looked at Ye Rulong, and finally looked at Jiang Kun, smiled slightly. "Should be old, this son killed my pro-disciplinary Yuanlong, this matter, how do you say it? Not as good as you let me go, I am afraid that I am too heavy to hurt your old man." Jiang Kun smiled. His voice is so vast that even the nearby mountains are clearly audible. "What''s the matter, let''s go to the ancestors and say, as for your disciple Yuan Long, hey, you don''t have to discipline him. When you are young, you dare to ask the killer to start with the same door. If you die, what is a pity? Jiang Xiaozi, you have so many disciples, its fine to die." Should be old and laughed. "Yuan Long, please kill the revenge of Ning Beixuan?" "It turns out!" Everyone was a bit stunned, and finally knew why Ning Qi had to sneak into the big river peak and take the head of Yuanlong back to the moon peak! Some of them admire in their hearts, and they are replaced by any one of them. I am afraid that they will not kill the Yuanlong so decisively! In the end, things will definitely be gone! "Sure enough, I can''t offend this child. This is so murderous. It kills Yuanlong directly. It is a desperate person." Yan Feiwu and Yang Xiaolong looked at each other and their hearts were deeply jealous of Ning Qi. "It should be old, but you can''t talk nonsense. You said that Yuanlong asked someone to kill him. What evidence?" Jiang Kun sneered a sneer, but Yu Guang was cold and glared at Sharon and others. Is such an important news just not told him? "The peak, this thing, we don''t know..." Sharon quickly said the voice. "Jiang Fengzhu, this incident happened in the ancient fairyland. At that time, there were several true biography of our Xuan Jianzong, and hundreds of Xuan Jianzong disciples, all of whom heard it. It was the Tainanfang Yuanjia who invited the killer. To kill Ning Shidi, this is what the killer Chen Ligang said before he died!" It should be true. "Chen Ligang?" Ye Tian and others looked at each other. They recognized this person. Although Chen Ligang was only a dissertation, he was at least a fairy, a fairy in Pazhou. Even if he had never seen it, there was no intersection. Basically more or less I have heard of each other. "Everything is your side. I only know that he killed my pro-disciplinary Yuanlong. I have to avenge my disciples. I should be old. If you don''t let me open today, I will blame my ruthlessness!" Jiang Kun''s faint road. "How do you feel ruthless? Want to kill me? Well, come, kill me, anyway, I have an old bone, and I can''t live for a long time. After killing me, see how you can explain to your ancestors!" Should be angry. "This old undead guy!" Jiang Kuns face is extremely blue. "Some people say that you have a good quality device, is it true or false?" I have been observing Ning Qis Ye Rulong and suddenly started. The old look should change, and the horror should be true. "Grandpa, Ning Shidi really got two pieces of the next class. I haven''t had time to talk to you about this." It should be true. "Good! Good!" In the old eyes, the ecstasy color is revealed. Step forward, use your eyes to signal Ning Qi not to talk, raise the crutches in your hand, and point to Ye Rulong and other humanities: "I am missing the moon peak disciple even if I get the best. I have nothing to do with you. I have already informed the Xuanjian ancestors that this matter will be decided by his old man. Broken! Ye Rulong and others looked at each other and looked a lot. Nowadays, it is no longer important for Yuanlong to die. What is important is that Ning Beixuan has a lower quality device! In addition to the Maple three, Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun have flashed a greedy color in their eyes. They are in the presence of Jinxian, and they only use the second-order device. They were born in the first place. If they can get the lower-quality goods in Ningqis hands, how can they increase their combat power several times? "You really are here!!" More than a dozen figures came and galloped, and the leader was one of the five Xuanjian Zongzheng in the ancient fairyland! "Naran true biography?" "Is Brother Nalan, he seems to recognize Ning Beixuan?" Everyone''s look changed slightly. Nalan Shijie stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed ecstasy. Regardless of Ye Rulong and others, he went straight to Ning Qi and said: "Hand over the Taoist!" He did not understand what Ningqi used to return to Xuan Jianzong quietly. He only knew that he would most likely monopolize the two pieces of the next class! "You are sick? What does the device have to do with you?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. Nalan Shijies face suddenly became red, not because of shame, but because of anger. I couldnt think of Ning Qis return to Xuan Jianzong and dare to disrespect him? After reading this, Nalan Shijie swept Ye Rulong and others, and after seeing the maples, they made a slight glimpse, because these three people are not Xuanjian Zongjinxian. "Ye Fengzhu, Jiang Fengzhu, you are here just right, this kid steals the lower grades I got from the ancient fairy mystery, and also asked the two to suppress this!" Nalan Shijie arched. "Stolen?" Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun look at each other. They naturally do not believe in such a ghost. But now, even if they know that Nalan Shijie is lying, they should take this sentence seriously! "Should be old, this person not only maimed the same door, but also a thief. This is your disciple who lacks the moon peak? You just taught him this way? I don''t want to use my ancestors to come out and kill them directly!" Jiang Kun smiled, suddenly Reaching out to Ning Qi, I should change my look. He didnt expect Jiang Kun to start so suddenly, and then want to react, its too late! Chapter 2361: Nalan Shijie Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of dignified color. At the moment of Jiang Kuns hands-on, he had already taken out two mountain river Zijin hammers, and smashed the past, while the nine doors were fully open! His arms were entangled by the Shanhe Avenue. At this time, Ningqis strength has been greatly increased. Through the increase of the nine-door armor, Ningqis power has reached an incredible situation. Even in the early days of the fairy, in the middle of the fairy, even in the late Tianxian, Ning Qi has confidence and can''t take care of each other''s life. However, Jiang Kun is a master of Jinxian period. Although it is only the early stage of Jinxian, it is far from the strongest kind of existence in Jinxian, but its means is not comparable to ordinary Tianxian, a huge incomparable fairy. The hand, directly condensed in the sky above Ningqi, smashed down, this is not To suppress Ning Qi, but want to kill Ning Qi directly on the spot! boom! The Shanhe Zijin hammer and the hand of the fairy spirit condensed by Jiang Kun violently collided together. The hand of Xianling seemed to pause, but it was still unstoppable, and it took the Ningqi into the ground. Not far from the side, suddenly there is a huge handprint deep pit! Accompanying With a dusty smoke. "Jiang Kun! You dare!" Should be angry with the old rushing crown, step forward in front of the handprint deep pit, staring angry at Jiang Kun. It should be true, Fan Zeng and other missing peaks and disciples suddenly changed, Jiang Kun just had the palm, I am afraid that the existence of the perfect fairy can not resist the live! I should have been very quick to respond to Ningqis situation. "It should be old, this son is murdering the same door, and stealing the same quality goods from the same door. It is not an excuse to kill it on the spot." Jiang Kun seems to laugh and laugh. In his view, Ning Qi can no longer die if he is dead. The next step is to spend time with the old man. Even if Xuanjians ancestors especially value Ning Qi, he does not believe that Xuanjians ancestors will punish themselves for a dead person. Most, after a few hundred years behind the main peak of the mountain wall! "Two pieces of lower grades?" Ye Rulong''s face is slightly changed. Maple three also looked at each other and saw the heart of the other''s eyes, but here is the Xuan Jianzong, and Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun are present, they are not willing to act. Shalang and others have already seen the Shanhe Zijin hammer, but now it is found that there are two identical devices, which also caused them to be shocked. Those inside and outside disciples have long been watching. "The device! The device will not be damaged?" Nalan Shijie finally reacted, and a flash appeared, and it appeared next to the deep pit. It should be really consciously wanting to block it, and it was also shot by Nalan Shijie! "Master sister!" Fan Zeng and others were angry and stared at Nalan Shijie. Nalan Shijie simply ignored them and asked to see if the two mountain river Zijin hammers were damaged by Jiang Kun. As a result, his head just extended and he felt a terrible breath. Boom! A muffled sound! Nalan Shijie, like a kite with a broken line, flew out, and everyone clearly saw that his head had been deformed! Almost a moment of hard work, Nalan Shijie turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of everyone. "Go, see how he is." Ye Rulong said to Ye Tian. Ye Tian nodded and flew in the direction of Nalan Shijie''s disappearance. At the same time, he looked at the direction of Ning Qi with his uncertain eyes. Jiang Kun, Maple and others looked at Ning Qi from the deep pit of the palm print with a look of horror, holding two mountain river Zijin hammer, looking at Jiang Kun coldly. "Student Nalan is not this opponent?" "Is this the power of the Tao?" There are more and more disciples around Xuan Jianzong, and there are already tens of thousands of people. Their eyes are on the mountain and purple gold hammer in the hands of Ningqi, showing the horror, fear, embarrassment and envy! Ning Qi can win the true biography before, but He Zes cultivation is only the perfection of the land fairy. Although it is stronger than the nine-sword and other inner gates, it is far worse than the Tianjiao in the early days of the fairy. ! Nowadays, Ning Qi hits Narang Shijies Tianjiao in the early days of the fairy, such as This combat power is really terrifying, so horrible that they have forgotten, Ning Qi just survived in the hands of Jin Xian! "If I can get these two lower grades, will the combat power be raised to an incredible situation?" "Unfortunately, this kind of thing is not the turn of us. Even if it is the second time, we can only think about it. If I can get a best sword, I will be satisfied!" "Ningbei Xuan Ruo only killed the Yuanlong, and perhaps there is still room for change. But nowadays, he is holding two pieces of lower grades. This is a big trouble. How can Ye Laozu, Jiang Laozu and others let this go? Waiting for a good opportunity? As far as I know, their magic weapon is only a secondary device!" "Ning brother is not dead?" Fan Zeng and other people looked at Ning Qi with surprise. They thought that Ning Qi had already been attacked by Jiang Kun. The smoke was gone. I didnt expect Ning Qi to be hurt even if it had some gray face! "Ning Xiaozi, standing behind me, waiting for the arrival of the ancestors, today will be saved!" Should be old Chao Ningqi voiced. "Oh, not dead?" Jiang Kunpi smiled and looked at Ning Qi without smile. He was a little angry in his heart. He had used 50% of his strength in the palm of his hand. Even a man could not even die. However, after anger, Jiang Kun looked at the eyes of the mountain river Zijin hammer, suddenly showing the color of greed. Obviously, the other party relies on these two devices to weaken his strength to such a degree. If these two devices are in his hands and exist in the same order in the future, it must be invincible! "Big brother, third brother, I think I will take the road first and say the other." Maple suddenly opened his mouth. "Yes." Ye Rulong nodded faintly, his body shape moved slightly, and he was already standing in front of the old man. "Should be old, let him hand over the Taoist, as for other things, wait for the ancestors to come and decide, if Yuanlong Really ask someone to kill him, then he killed the Yuanlong is also excusable, but compare kill one The insiders arrogance and the crime of stealing the Taoist are obviously heavier. Ye Rulong said, faintly stunned Ning Qi. "Ye Rulong, the road to be handed over is also handed over to me, what are you busy!" Jiang Kun appeared in Ye Rulong''s side, with a hint of warning in his eyes. "The two undersolders are my secrets from the ancient times. You are the ancestors of Jinxian. If you want to grab a hard grab, don''t you be afraid of being laughed at?" Ning Qi faint road. "Fart! You are a perfect person in the district. You can get two pieces of the next class in the ancient fairyland? What do you think of those real stories?" Jiang Kun sneered. Chapter 2362: Should be comfortable "The fact is that Jiang Fengzhu, you should not turn black and white again, wait for the ancestors to come, and make their own decisions!" I really can''t help but open my mouth. "Shut up, where do you have a voice at the moment?" Jiang Kuns heart was angered. When he saw the truth, he had to turn himself upside down in black and white, and suddenly he yelled. When the voice just fell, everyone suddenly felt that the head had a terrible breath. This terrible not only refers to the feelings of the disciples inside and outside, but also includes a group of Jinxian, such as Jiang Kun, Ye Rulong, Maple and so on! "Who is it? Old ancestors? Not right..." Jiang Kun just looked up. When he saw the source of the breath, his face suddenly showed a faint color, and his heart was unbelievable! "It''s him?" Ye Rulong has a slight glimpse. "This is... the late Jinxian? Is it right? Jinxian is perfect?" "Xuan Jianzong actually has such a character?" Maple and others were stunned. Xuanjian''s ancestors are indeed Da Luo Jinxian, but it does not mean that Xuan Jianzong has the existence of Jinxian Great Consummation, Xuan Jianzong''s strongest Jinxian, is only the golden fairy mid-term! Still not closed for many years, the next ones are Ye Rulong, Jiang Kun''s stream, the beginning of Jinxian! In the middle of the air, standing with a young man who looks like 30, his eyebrows are very similar to the true ones, and his look is light, so he stands quietly, his eyes fall on Jiang Kun, but on his body. The breath makes everyone feel a terrible pressure at the place. Should be at ease? Jiang Kun seems to be afraid of it. After disappearing for countless years of self-sufficiency, how did it suddenly appear? They basically have decided that they should die outside, otherwise how could they not come back to Xuan Jianzong for so many years? "Be free to me!" Should suddenly be old and tearful. "father?" I should look at the figure with a sincere look. "That is... the peak owner?" Fan Zeng and others are not convinced. "The father of the sister-in-law is actually a perfect fulfillment of Jinxian." Ning Qi has some curious look at it, and looks at his attributes at a glance. "Then, the peak who will not be missing the moon peak for many years, should be your own ancestors?" "I don''t think so, the ancestors will appear today! Look at his breath, it seems to be much stronger than Ye Laozu and others!" "So, Ning Beixuan can escape a catastrophe? How can this son''s air transport be so good!!" The Xuan Jianzong disciples around him all looked at their own eyes with their shocking eyes. At the same time, many people secretly confessed from their hearts. "You, what have you just said? I didn''t hear it clearly, say it again." Should be faintly watching Jiang Kun, the road. Jiang Kuns eyes flashed a horror of color. When he said that he should be free to make Jinxians time, he would have too much too much in the morning than him and Ye Rulong, otherwise he would not be so jealous in the beginning! He and Ye Rulong had just entered the sect, and they should have been a perfect fairy, and they are true disciples! After waiting for them to achieve the fairy, they should be able to successfully achieve Jinxian, and soon after, because of a mission, they disappeared. Until they have become the ancestors of Jinxian today, this is the first time I have seen it again! As a result, I saw that a golden fairy is perfect! This made them suddenly caught off guard! "Should, brother, just a misunderstanding..." Jiang Kun squeezed a smile and smiled. Ye Rulong and others did not speak, but Ning Qi noticed that Ye Rulong, who has always been proud of himself, looked at the self-satisfied eyes and brought a hint of imperceptible fear. "Misunderstanding? You said my daughter, did not speak? I remember you, you called Jiang Kun, right? When you first entered the sect, I was a true disciple. What was your time? Oh, outside disciple, so Counting, my daughters identity is much more noble than you, and you are even qualified to give him shoes. None, because I have not returned to Zongmen for so many years, so, have you forgotten my existence? It should be a faint way. "Yes, it should be my brother, that is a lot of years. Now I am also the leader of Dajiangfeng..." Jiang Kun smiled. "Your Majesty." It should be a faint way. "what?" Jiang Kun did not seem to hear clearly, and some were awkward. Ye Rulong and others listened very clearly. Looking at Jiang Kuns eyes, it suddenly became strange. "Sho should the ancestors let Jiang''s ancestors kneel down?" "Too heavy, how can Jiang Laozu say that Jinxian exists..." "How about Jinxian, can you still feel out of the ancestors'' temperament? I am afraid that Jiang Laozu and others will join hands, not the opponents of the ancestors!" The Xuan Jianzong disciples around him were shocked. Sharon and other elders of the Great River Peak looked at each other and looked pale. As for the long Jiangfeng disciples such as Su Changxin, they were so eager to see them. This person actually let their ancestors kneel down? "Can''t you understand?" Should rise up at the corner of his mouth, suddenly stretched out and grabbed it. Ning Qi only felt that the palm of his hand was empty. The Shanhe Zijin hammer fell into the hands of the free hand. Then, he should appear in front of Jiang Kun. When he went, Jiang Kun didnt have time to react, or he didnt respond at all, he was I should have broken into the ground. boom! boom! boom! I should be squatting again and again, shaking the ground and shaking the mountain, and even the main peak is aware of this movement, and one after another, the figure is broken. "Should, should you be a brother?" Murong and Nangong looked at each other with great enthusiasm. After the Jinxian who arrived, after seeing it should be comfortable, the look also became extremely shocked, some with surprises and some with fear. If the top generation of Xuan Jianzong is the old man of Xuanjian, then the second highest generation should be old, but should be comfortable, it is the third highest generation, and the true biography of the same generation, Jinxian, I have been killed and disappeared for various reasons. "It should be good to die, its great!" "You found that no, it seems that the repair of the brother has touched that margin!" "Golden fairy is perfect? ??Hey... As a result, it is not possible for the brothers and sisters to prove the fruit and accomplish the great Luo? Then we have two big Luo in the Xuan Jianzong, enough to win the first in Pazhou!" Some people are happy that some people are jealous, and the existing Jinxian of Xuanjianzong, many of them have been taught by themselves. Now they should reappear in the identity of Jinxian, and their mood is the most complicated. . "Who is being detained?" "It feels like Jiang Kun..." "This guy... When the brothers just came back, Jiang Kun offended him? Deserve it!" "If you continue to do so, will Jiang Kun die?" "Reassured, the ancestors must have found out, since his old man did not shoot, he proved that the brothers should still be measured, Jiang Kun can not die." Murong smiled. Chapter 2363: Baidi Xianjun I dont know how much its going to be, I should have lost it myself, and Shanhe Zijin Hammer returned to Ningqis hands. Hey! The sight of everyone suddenly fell on where Jiang Kun was. I saw that Jiang Kun had been bruised and bruised on the ground, and he was trembling. There were still many wounds on his body that could be seen through the bones. He was beaten to Jiang Kun. Murong and others who didnt feel it, suddenly After a trace of pity, Jiang Kun, like them, is the first existence of Jin Xian, but now it has been labeled as this one, which is really emotional. Shalang, Su Changxin and others looked at this scene, and their looks were gray and gray. There was a hint of fear in their eyes. Unexpectedly, Jiang Laozu, who was invincible in front of them, will be labeled as this. "Oh, don''t pretend to die." It should be a faint way. "Yes..." Jiang Kun''s voice was very weak. At this moment, he did not dare to pretend to be stupid. He turned up and stood in the middle of the pothole. He lowered his head and looked at the eyes on the ground. Showing the color of endless grievances, his body is shaking, except for half because of fear, the other half, because of anger angry. "Do you know who you are now?" It should be a faint way. "know" Jiang Kuns fists clenched, and his voice was shy. "Don''t you dare to miss the moon and glory?" Should look down at Jiang Kun. "Don''t dare..." "Let''s go." "Yes" Jiang Kuns body was filled with a spirit of fairy spirit, wrapped around him, and then broke into the air and flew in the direction of Dajiangfeng. He did not mention the matter of Yuanlong and Taoist. Sharon and others saw it and had the heart to leave with him, but they looked at it with ease, but they were afraid to act rashly. "Ye Rulong? You are Ye Rulong, right." You should look at Ye Rulong freely. Ye Rulongs look changed slightly, and the courtesy of the court: If the dragon has seen the brother. "These, the practice does not seem to be Xuanjian Zong Gongfa?" I should nod myself at a faint gaze, and my eyes fell on the maple wood. The maples did not expect that they should transfer their goals to themselves, and they trembled with fear and looked at Ye Rulong with some fear. "They are friends underneath." Ye Rulongdao. "In the future, those who are not three or four, don''t just bring in the Xuan Jianzong, let alone... I am missing the moon peak, you know?" I should smile at ease. "Like the dragon understand!" Ye Rulong bowed his head. Fan Zeng and others looked at this scene, and their mood was extremely embarrassing. The face was full of excitement, and the admiration looked at it. "Oh, there is one last thing. The little brother''s Taoist device is that he has been from the ancient fairyland. I saw it with my own eyes. You should not defile the Taoist people who have stolen the Tao. Do you understand?" Should be free to refer to Ning Qi, Chao Yerulong and other humane, Murong and Nangong and other Xuan Jian Zong Jinxian, but they should feel that they should also look at themselves and others. "Understand, understand..." Ye Rulong bit his teeth and nodded. Should be an export at this point, who still dares to steal the two pieces of the next class in the hands of Ning Qi? I am afraid that even if it is the old man of Xuanjian, he must give him a face. "Be free, are you willing to come back?" A loud voice sounded. "Old ancestors!" Everyone is busy with the ceremony. I saw the old man of Xuanjians smile coming out of the air. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of himself, and he was looking at it with his gaze. "I have seen my ancestors since." Should be self-concealed, the look is quite respectful, not facing the overbearing meaning of Jiang Kun and others. "Already the Golden Fairy is perfect? ??It''s not bad. It seems that you will be able to achieve Da Luo in the future! Let''s go, where have you been playing these years? Will you forget the Zongmen?" Xuanjian old man laughed and said. At this time, the true biography of the main peak also flew one by one, and also included Ye Tian, ??who helped Nalan Shijie. They looked at the scene in front of them with some horror, and did not seem to understand what happened. "The two hammers in the hands of Ningbei Xuan..." Zhao Tong first looked at Ning Qi, and then was attracted by the Shanhe Zijin hammer, and his eyes flashed a trace of suspicion. In addition to him, Yong Yong, He Ze and other true biography are also the same, they all feel the avenue of the mountains and rivers in the hands of Ning Qi! "How can the disciples dare to forget, but these years, under the coincidence of the disciples, they can''t find the chance to return to the ancestral star under the door of Baidi Xianjun. Today is also just because Xianjun, the old man passed by the ancestral star, the disciple intends to return to the sect. Take a look at it, if you dont spend a lot of time, you have to leave, otherwise you will not On the team, you must be punished. Should be free. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath, and even the old man''s face was shocked. Baidi Xianjun? Should I have personally entered a fairy sire? And is it still a very high ranking Baidi Xianjun? In the ancestral star, there is a fairy ware on the side of Yuqingmen. Everyone has time to look at it and naturally know the existence of Baidi Xianjun. Many people have flashed a faint color in their eyes. It is no wonder that they have not returned to Zongmen for so many years. It turned out that they have such a great opportunity! "Be free, you mean... Xianjun, his old man, is now near the ancestral star?" Xuanjian old man is somewhat unbelievable. "Not bad." Nodded at ease. "Can his old man have a comet?" Xuanjian old man asked again. "The ancestors, Xianjun just passed through this place, but there is no plan to come to the ancestors." I should smile at ease. "Yes, the ancestral star has already fallen, how can I qualify for Xianjun to come." Xuanjian old man sighed. After a pause, Xuanjians old man looked at the old and should be really glanced at it, and looked at Ning Qi and the mountain river Zijin hammer in his hand. He smiled and said to himself: You have to come back once, should you go soon? I will not bother you to reconcile the old, and when the old is finished, I will catch up quickly, so as not to catch up with the team. , to blame Xianjun for his old people''s scolding, if there is time in the future, remember to come back and see. After all, Xuanjians old man waved his hand and turned away. Murong and Nangong and other Jinxian heard the words, and intended to follow the old story, but it is not good at this moment. "Hey, hey." After the old man of Xuanjian left, he should be comfortable with this and look at the old and the true, and smile slightly. "My son, you haven''t come back for so many years, I thought you were dead outside. I really don''t believe you will die, I am always ready to wait for you to come back!" Should reach out and grab the shoulders that should be comfortable, look very excited, look like Yin Hong, it seems to be more radiant than ever. I should change my face and take out a medicinal herb. "Hey, take this basaltic dan quickly!" Chapter 2364: Righteous father "this is?" Should be a little surprised. "I can extend my life! It is the child''s special request in the hands of Xianjun." Should be free. Everyone heard the words, sucked again a cold breath, and extended life! This is definitely the sixth or more elixir! "Grandpa! You are going to take this basal Wudan!" It should be really ecstatic! I can''t think of her coming back this time, and she will bring such a magical medicine, an old Shouyuan, which is equivalent to the limit that a fairy can live! If you let the old one live again! He should nod his head and take the medicinal herbs to swallow, and then everyone will feel the vitality of his body. At the same time, there seems to be some change under the moon''s peak. A group of celestial spirits are constantly surging, and the effort in the blink of an eye, the aura on the moon-free peak has skyrocketed several times! This is the gift of heaven! This represents the airway that Tiandao recognizes the lack of moon peaks and is rising! Soon, the old face should be young and young at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few hours or so, his appearance is almost the same as that of Jiang Jin. It looks like it is around forty or fifty years old. The feeling of being old. "Several hours, an old Shouyuan! I am afraid that only the hands of Xianjun can come up with such a god." Ye Rulong and other Xuan Jianzong Jinxian look complex look at this scene. "Grandpa will not die!" She should have a long sigh of relief. She only thinks that today is like a dream. Not only should she solve the threat of Shouyuan, she also saw the long-awaited self-sufficiency! "Hey, how long can you stay this time?" It should be taken care of with care. I should feel my own slight change, and I reached out and touched my true head. "This time I can only stay for a little while and leave." "Is it a little half a day..." It should be really lost. "I am waiting for immortal people. I want to live forever. As long as you practice well, there will be a lot of opportunities for our father and daughter to meet in the future. I can worship Baidi Xianjun this time. It is a chance for Tianda. Dont miss it. Only in this way. I hope to see your mother again, do you miss her?" Should smile at ease. "Nanny?" It should be a bit complicated. Since she has been sensible, she has never seen her own mother. She has always been free to bring her up. "You just need to know that she didn''t deliberately leave you and my father and daughter. She has the hardships of her life. Don''t worry, wait until later, and then take you to her." I should smile at ease. I should stop talking and talk, and finally sighed and did not speak. "Kid, can you have a wife?" I should suddenly look at Ning Qi. Everyone heard the words, and the eyes were exposed to the hustle and bustle. Shouldnt they be willing to give the true promise to Ning Beixuan? Many Xuanjian sect disciples have a faint color in their eyes. They should be very different in their identity today. After they have determined that they should not die, they should regain the status they deserve after they have entered the White Emperor. In the future, Xuan Jian Zong, even if it is a true biography, would not dare to bully it! If you can become the guest of the curtain, then if you have a golden fairy to be a good backer, and if the golden celestial world is full of horror, you cant cross it on the ancestral star, and few people dare to dare. Offended, its just a step into the sky! "Hey, what are you talking about!" It should be true that it was first and foremost, and then there was a hint of shyness in his eyes. "Predecessors, there are wives in the next." Ning Qi Gong Dao. I should look at Ning Qi with horror. Fan Zeng and others looked at Ning Qi with horror. Among the crowd, Wen Sheng and Wen Qing also looked at Ning Qi with horror. "Second brother, he, isn''t it a memory loss?" "Maybe, he remembered it!" Wen Sheng looks dignified. "This guy, isn''t it silly? Don''t have a wife and say it at this moment! It''s stupid!" "Fortunately, I have a chance!" "With a wife''s room? Forget it, you can worship me as a righteous father. In the future, you are the most elder brother!" It should be a little moving. "Which brother should this sing? Is it the qualification of this son, really enchanting to such a point, even he has seen it?" Murong and others are a bit stunned. Ye Rulong looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and flashed a hint of jealous color. He thought of the special attitude of Xuanjian old people to Ning Qi. Now he should take the initiative to accept Ning Qi as a righteous son. Among them, there must be something he can''t see for a while. the reason! "how can that be" Zhao Tong clenched his fists and flashed a deep sly color in his eyes. He couldn''t wait to say that he was in front of the Xuanjian monument. He was judged to be the presence of Yao Jinjin, and Ningqi was just a weak white light! "Don''t he just say that in the ancient fairyland, I saw that I got the Shanhe Zijin hammer, not a lie, but really? Did he see something from it?" Ning Qis eyes gradually became dignified. Seeing Ning Qi did not answer for a long time, the atmosphere in the venue was a little nervous, and it seemed to be very patient, so I looked at Ning Qi. "The child is very sweet, I have seen the righteous father." Ning Qi arched the road. Call ~ Many people have a long sigh of relief for Ning Qi, but then they reacted! Ning Qi? Isn''t Ning Beixuan? He even has a fake name? Everyone stared at Ning Qi, but it was mixed with a stunned look. I saw the old man stunned. "Ning Qi? How can the same name be the same name? How can the same name be the same name?..." "The original Ning Shi brother''s real name is Ning Qi..." Fan Zeng and others looked at each other. "Good! Really, don''t call Big Brother!" You should laugh at yourself and look at the truth. "Big brother..." I should look at Ning Qi in a complicated look. "I wanted to give you a second-hand device, but since you have two pieces of lower-quality goods, this second-hand device will give you the sincerity, and treat her well in the future." You should smile and wave your hand. I saw a golden light flying into the body of the true embarrassment, and then, on the forehead of the true embarrassment, a special pattern was formed, which seemed to be a water droplet, and there was a faint purple flash, which should be excellent in the face. After this line is more, the body On the last release, a special charming temperament was released, and many Xuan Jianzong disciples were watching. "Hey, are you leaving?" It should be true to react and not give up. "Well, the time is almost up, its too late to leave." Should be patted on the shoulders of the true slap, and then patted Ning Qis shoulders and said: "If there is any trouble in the future, I cant solve it. Come to the Southern Star of Brahma. I should look at myself." The father and the son did not speak, but they looked at each other for a while, and smiled at each other. The next moment, the self-contained figure disappeared in front of everyone, and even Jin Ruxian, such as Ye Rulong, did not notice how he left. Chapter 2365: I promised "Okay, no excitement can be seen, all roll!" I should have looked at Ye Rulong with an eye, then I swept my eyes, waved my hand, and was impatient. No one dared to sin in the past, but nowadays, no one dares to offend. The complex looks and turns away. In a short while, the moon peak is quiet again. No one mentions Yuanlong again. No one dares to succumb to the rituals in Ningqis hands, including Nalan Shijie, who was seriously injured by the Shanhe Zijin hammer, broke his thoughts when he saw that Ningqi became a free son. "Ning Xiaozi, you are my grandson now. I have to wait for the sincerity in the future. Give her the delicious food first. Give it to her first. Do you know?" I should look at Ning Qi with a smile. Ning Qi smiled. "That is natural." He listened to it, in the old words, with a touch of closeness, and before the old man did not hesitate to stop in front of Jiang Kun, but also let Ning Qi admire his heart. "Know it! Hahaha! I havent been outside for many years, Im going to meet old friends! You guys play for themselves! The old man smiled and turned into a Changhong, and instantly disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Master brother." Fan Zeng and others stunned, and then they went to Ningqi to salute. Now its not the lack of Yuefengs master sister, because its a good name to let Ning Qis big brother, naturally, they have to Wonderful change. "I still want to call my brother Ning, listen to some habits." Ning Qi smiled. Fan Zeng and others saw it, some were embarrassed, and the subconscious mind was sincere. "What do you call the big brother, what do you call it?" I should really smile. "Hey! Then Ning brother!" Fan Zeng nodded. "Zhen, my ancestors let me go to the main peak here." Ning Qi Chao should smile really. "The ancestors let you go?" It should be a slight glimpse, and then understand that it should be that when the old man Xuanjian left, he only voiced Ningqi. "Big Brother, on the way to the main peak, be careful, they..." There should be a hint of worry in the eyes. "Don''t mention whether they have this courage now, my means, are you still unclear?" Ning Qi smiled. It should be true that she really nodded. So far, she did not know how Ningqi had passed through the golden fairy of Fengyunzong, and went back to the missing moon peak from the ancient fairyland. ......... Main peak. Ningqi was unimpeded along the way. Even if he met Jin Rifeng, Dan Feng, and Da Jiangfengs disciple, no one dared to step forward to stop him. They were all avoiding it. As if Ningqi was some kind of terrible monster, he went to the main peak, Ning Qi also saw Zhao Tong and other true disciples. They did not say hello to Ning Qi. There is no opening to stop the meaning of Ning Qi, so I watched Ning Qi silently and came to the main hall of the main peak. "coming." Xuanjian old man smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled. "Yuan Long, what do you say?" Xuanjian old man said. Ning Qi told the story once and for all, Xuan Jian nodded after listening to the old man and said: "I did not expect Yuan Long to let the Yuan family go to kill the killer, you killed the Yuanlong, this hatred, even if Is it finished?" "Old ancestor, Yuanjia, I will still take a trip." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh... well, the Yuan family dared to start with my Xuan Jianzong disciple. It really needs a little lesson. I promised." Xuanjian old man was silent for a while, then nodded. Suddenly, "The two pieces of the lower class, take out me." Ning Qi smiled slightly and threw the two mountains and rivers purple gold hammer to the old man of Xuanjian. He did not hesitate because he knew that if the old man of Xuanjian really wants to **** the device in his hand, even if he has all kinds of means, there is a system. Backing up, it is still useless. The gap between the two is too far. "good stuff!" When Xuanjians eyes were bright and he grabbed the Shanhe Zijin hammer, his body actually sank slightly. Ningqi saw this scene. His look was a little weird. The mountain river Zijin hammer was in his hand, but it was light, but now it seems that its weight. It should not be too simple! "Shanhe Avenue, unfortunately, I am enlightened by the Excalibur Avenue, otherwise you can borrow these two pieces of equipment." The old man Xuanjian sighed softly and threw the mountain river Zijin hammer back to Ningqi. Seeing Ningqi easily took it up, and his heart was already realized. These two pieces were completely refining by Ningqi, as for Ning How could Qi refining two pieces of lower grades in a short period of time, he did not think about it. "Jiang Kun was taught a lesson by Ying Xiaozi. I should not dare to ask you any more trouble. I will also send a message to him to explain him. In the future, you will not have to worry about someone in the Zongzhong who is black-handed. If there is, kill it. However, this time you have two pieces of the next class in the secret of the ancient fairy, and there is no one in the limelight. It is necessary to know the truth that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. In the near future, he stayed in Zong Nei. Xuan Jian old man smiled. "Old ancestors, you mean, the rest of the sects will start with me?" Ning Qi smiled. "If you are not my disciple of Xuan Jianzong, and become the son of Ying Xiaozi, even me, I can''t help but start with you." Xuanjian old man said with emotion: "The next product, the entire ancestor, only There are a few real underpinners? This is still the instrument left by the ancient immortals. Compared with the rituals that are now hand-crafted by those geniuses, there is a lot of details. When you go out, I cant see the tail behind me. Think for yourself . After all, Xuanjian old man gently waved his hand. Like last time, Ning Qi only felt that the scenery in front of him changed and reappeared on the peak of the moon. "I was going to look for the poison of the ancient demon, but I got two pieces of the lower quality machine, but in order to advance the task, the magical thing still needs to be prepared..." Ning Qi whispered to the direction of the main hall of the mission. He wanted to see if there was any task related to the poison of the ancient demon. It was not good. He personally took out the mission of the spirit, and let people help him find the ancient Devil''s poison. ......... Dajiangfeng. After returning to his own Dongfu, Jiang Kun immediately meditated and healed. Throughout the process, his face was extremely blue and green. From time to time, there was a hint of sinful color in his eyes. However, if you look closely, you can find this trace of grievances, and there is also a trace of it. fear. "The peak owner." Not long after, Jiang Kun''s injury was probably better than 30% to 40%, and the sound of Sharon came from outside. Jiang Kun suddenly got up and walked out of Dongfu. He looked at Shalang coldly. "What?" Sharon looked pale, and after whispering Jiang Kun away, the news from the mouth should be out, Jiang Kun''s look is getting more and more ugly. "White Emperor Xianjun? Should he be free to go under the door of Baidi Xianjun? Then I hate it, can''t I report it?" Jiang Kun looked as if it was going to drip, and Sharon felt a suffocating killing from him. I can''t help but run the power of the fairy spirit, which is better. Chapter 2366: Delivering a task "The peak owner should be at the door of Baidi Xianjun, but he personally said that Baidi Xianjun only passed through our ancestors, and did not even stay in the ancestral star. You have left the ancestral home for a long time. As a result, the kid still has no backing, as long as he dares to step on it. Stepping out of the door, you can directly kill! Sharon''s Yinyin Road. Snapped! Jiang Kun slammed his hand to Shalang, and Sharon was stunned. He didn''t know why Jiang Kun wanted to beat himself. "Is you stupid, or do you want to watch me die? This son is already a self-righteous son, killing him. If he is aware of the matter, he will come to me if he has any evidence. When you are Want to sit on my seat now?" Jiang Kun''s cold road. "Don''t dare!" Sharon shook his head quickly, and then there was a hint of worry in his eyes. "So, if this child is killed by others, should it be ours?" "You can only pray that he is alive." Jiang Kun was cold, but he added a sentence, "Before I find a way!" ......... Mission hall. "Ning Shi, are you going to pick up the task, or do you want to redeem the item?" Inside the counter, an elder looked at Ning Qi with enthusiasm. The Xuan Jianzong disciple in the hall, standing far away, looked at Ning Qi with fearful eyes. This time, Ning Qi not only killed the inner door Tianjiao Yuanlong, but also held the next product road mountain river Zijin hammer hard and Jiang Kun did not die on the last move, and finally became the perfect existence of Jinxianda. The most important thing is that the identity should be different, and it is the white emperor. In this way, these inner and outer disciples still dare to treat Ning Qi as a disciple, even if these things did not happen, only the performance of Ning Qi in the Zongmen Dabi, who dared to be crazy in front of Ning Qi, There are not many estimates. Ning Qi glanced at all the tasks of the mission hall, no matter what the order of tasks, it seems that there is no way to obtain the poison of the ancient devil. "This elder, can you have the poison of the ancient devil?" Ning Qi smiled. "The poison of the ancient demon? Ning Shizhen said, laughing, how can you use the strength of the ancient demon..." The elder suddenly snorted. "I didn''t laugh, are you?" Ning Qi is very serious. The other side''s look suddenly changed, looked down and looked at it strangely. "We have no stock of ancient demon poisons in our family. The last bottle has also been exchanged by Yuan and Yuanlong. It has been more than ten years. No disciple got the poison of the ancient devil from the ancient fairyland." "Oh" Ning Qi nodded faintly. "I don''t know if I can issue a task, let people help me find the poison of the ancient demon?" "This, the tasks are all issued by the elders, as if there are no precedents for the disciples to deliver tasks..." The elder was a little embarrassed. "Then let me come." A voice rang behind Ning Qi. Ning Qi turned to salute: "The disciple saw the old sword." "Ning Shi, you are polite, but the task is to be rewarded with enough appeal. I don''t know what Ning Shijun intends to get out?" The old sword smiled. "The second-order best of the spirit, a bottle of ancient devil poison, one." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" The Xuan Jianzong disciple in the hall of the mission heard the words, sucked a cold breath, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Ning Shi brother actually used the second-order best spirit to replace the ancient demon poison? One bottle for one? Really fake?" "I don''t just want to change three or five bottles..." "That''s not bad! Just happened to pick up a mission, I am going to go to the ancient fairyland, and look for the poison of the ancient devil." "Ning, Ning Shizhen, do you really want to exchange the second-order best of the spirits for the poison of the ancient demon? One bottle?" The elder was a little unbelievable. "Yes, these are deposits." Ning Qi took out a porcelain bottle and placed it on the counter. The elder suddenly opened his eyes and looked at it. When he smelled the rich aroma inside, he believed that Ning Qi really wanted to do this kind of ''losing business''. "There are... thirty-two second-order best spirits, is Ning Shiyi planning to change the poison of thirty bottles of ancient demon?" The old sword of the sword swept away, and some curiously asked, the normal person took the poison of the ancient demon, but also intended to sinister, or used to defend themselves, or used to sinister beasts, but this is the case, three or five bottles of ancient devil poison Enough, what is it, need to use 30 bottles of ancient devil poison? "No." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Suddenly, "unlimited amount of money for the ancient devil, how much to change, as long as there is the poison of the ancient devil, I have the second-order best spirit." As soon as this statement came out, there was a lot of noise in the hall of the mission. Those Xuan Jianzong disciples who were still very afraid of Ningqi, came together one by one. "Ning brother, are you telling the truth? Unlimited amount of exchange for the second-order best of the spirits? As long as it is the poison of the ancient devil? No other additional conditions?" "Ning brother, I have a bottle of ancient devil poison here, can you change a second-order best spirit now?" There are no strings attached and unlimited exchanges. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. On the spot, the guys with stocks changed to five bottles of ancient demon poison. After those guys really got the second-order best of the spirits, everyone already believed that Ning Qi was not teasing people. It is true! "This elder, then trouble you." Ning Qi arched the arch of the elder. The other party quickly returned to the ceremony: "No trouble, no trouble, Ning Shi, please rest assured." After all, there are already many Xuan Jianzong disciples who can''t wait to pick up the task. After all, the ancient evil poison is rare, but not rare. Value is not too high, as long as there is time, use things to exchange people Can be exchanged a lot, many Xuan Jianzong disciples have already made an abacus in their hearts, they will take the second-order best of the spirits to change the poison of the ancient devil, then come to Ningqi to earn the difference! Ning Qi wants this effect, and takes out the high price to reward the ancient demon poison, let the disciples of Xuan Jianzong help to find, if there are 100,000 disciples to pick up this task, then he can get tens of thousands or even ten at a time. Only the bottle of ancient demon poison, only in this way, can break through in a hundred years The devil is perfect and completes the advanced tasks issued by the system. "Ning Shi, let me talk in one step." The sword is old and smiles. In a short time, Ning Qi came to the sword house where he had been to the sword two times. When he entered the sword house, the old look of the sword was dignified and looked at Ning Qi. "Ning Shi, your real name... is Ning Qi Isn''t Ningbei Xuan?" "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded. "How could it be so coincidental... Isn''t this a coincidence!? He is the reincarnation of Ningqi''s brother!" The old man muttered to himself. Chapter 2367: Go to Tai Sui Fang "Ning Shi, you and Ning Qi brother, is it..." Sword old suddenly looked at Ning Qi with the look of anticipation, and seemed to want to take something out of Ning Qi''s face. "It''s just a coincidence." Ning Qi smiled. Is it a coincidence that Xiaohe chose you? Some old swords are not reconciled. "Well, it should be a coincidence." Ning Qi nodded. "Coincidentally...but..." The sword smiled and nodded. "Maybe it is a coincidence..." ......... After leaving the old side of the sword, Ning Qi went back to the missing moon peak, and handed over the remaining land Ling Dan to Ying Zhen, let her help to replace the spiritual material of the refining spirit, and then Ning Qi used A Taiyi turtle symbol, quietly left the Xuan Jianzong, and went to Taixianfang. When leaving the sword house, Ning Qi noticed that the old man looked at his eyes, some strange, and he still couldn''t believe it was just a coincidence. "Sure enough, as the ancestors said, these sects are not reconciled." Outside the Xuanjian ancestors, Ning Qi saw many hidden whereabouts, and it was in the dark, and there were Jinxian of Fengyunzong, Jinxian of Xuanyangzong, Jinxian of Sifangzong, but there was no destruction of Shanzong and Wuzong. Jinxian came, only a group of true biography. Ning Qi walked in front of them like this, and no one noticed the trace of Ning Qi. Three million pieces of Taiyi turtles were really different. This money has no white flowers. When he left the border of Xuanjian Zong, Ning Qi ran into another three true biography. They looked dignified and followed a group of Xuan Jianzong inside and outside disciples. They were rushing in the direction of Xuan Jianzong. They still did not realize that Ning Qi was Look at them in the distance. Tai Sui Fang is not too far away from Xuan Jianzong. It is similar to the journey of the ancient fairyland. Ning Qi stopped and stopped. It took about a month to reach the Taiyuan Square, perhaps those who did not think about it. Qi also dared to leave Xuan Jianzong in this period, but there is no chance in Taiyinfang. To other Zongmen children, occasionally bumping into one or two, they also can''t recognize it. Along the way, Ning Qi saw a lot of demon fairy, but these demon fairy seem to have no Zongmen, most of them are alone, after the transformation, the body exudes a touch of demon, the inner cultivation is also the spirit of the spirit, except The body is outside the fairy beast. In fact, it is no different from ordinary immortals. The biggest difference is the physical strength. Every demon fairy is a natural refining monk. Their physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary immortals, but they are long and short. Their power of understanding of fairy tales The immortals that Beninch saw were lower than at least one grade! "Cats, dogs, tigers, lions, snakes, rats, these demon scent should be slightly common, the dragon is not encountered at all, perhaps in the ancestral star, the dragon like Xiaoliu is considered a rare species?" Ning Qi secretly guessed, At the same time, I thought of the fairy beast that I saw in the universe. This kind of fairy beast should also belong to the rarer, and the spiritual realm of the first one was not too high. It should be only about the immortal, but the breath is better than The one he has seen has a fairy For the tiger demon to be a lot stronger, it is estimated that among the demon fairy, the blood is strong and weak, which has a great influence on the strength. "This Xiongtai, I don''t know Taiyuanfang Yuanjia, in which direction?" Tai Sui Fang is very big, Ning Qi casually found a person to ask. From the point of view of the name, it is easy to think of Tai Sui Fang as a square market. In fact, Tai Sui Fang has a vast territory, even a little bigger than Xuan Jianzongs site, but because of the barrenness of this place, the large gate I cant see my eyes, and the strength of Xiaozongmens strength is not strong. Yuan family dominates. "What are you going to do with the Yuan family?" The celebrity fairy looked at Ning Qi with some vigilance. Ning Qi smiled and thought about it. He checked the property of the other party. The surname Yuan Hao, the late immortal, in the Tai Sui Fang, and the surname Yuan, want to come in all likelihood, this son is the Yuan family. After reading this, Ning Qi directly reached out and grabbed it. The celebrity was too late to respond, and Ning Qi grabbed his neck. "Yuan Hao, take the road." Ning Qi smiled. Yuan Hao shocked and looked at Ning Qi very much. "How do you know my name?" "You don''t have to worry about this." Ning Qi smiled. "You are going to go to my Yuanjia to seek revenge? I advise you to put away this thought. I have a celestial ancestor in my Yuan family. With your cultivation, it is also a dead end. You are now letting me go, I am not guilty!" Otherwise, you may want to leave Tai Nian Square." Yuan Hao cold channel. Don''t look at his calm face. In fact, his heart is extremely shocked. The other person''s cultivation is just as high as he can, but he can use the speed of lightning to suppress him, so that the spirit of his body can''t be motivated, as if Being suppressed by some kind of terrible power, such strength is really amazing. . "Your voice is so big, is it to attract the attention of others, and then ran to the Yuanjia to call you?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Yuan Hao''s face has changed slightly. Although it is a barren mountain, there are many immortals who will occasionally pass. He really is playing this abacus. I hope someone will notice this scene and then go to the Yuanjia to communicate. After all, the Yuan family is in Taisuifang. It is the first family, as long as the immortals practiced in Taisuifang If you don''t know the Yuan family, if you see this scene, it will help you to go to the Yuanjia to communicate, so that you can get the friendship of the Yuan family. "You are a child of the Yuan family?" A thick voice came, and then a man with a scent of scent came out and appeared in front of the two. Yuan Haos eyes showed a hint of joy, and he looked at Ning Qi with a mockery. He appeared in the name of the land fairy: In Xia Yuanhao, Yuan Jiasans house brother, I also asked the seniors to take care of this little thief. My Yuan family will never be ill-treated. !" "it is good!" There was a fascinating color in the eyes of the immortal, and then I looked at Ning Qi with a sneer, and the people in the district were so happy that they were not on his heart. Hey! A fairy sword rises to the sky and goes to Ningqi. In the fairy world, there are ninety-nine of the 100 immortals who use the sword. This is completely different from the central mainland. In the central mainland, people who like to use swords do not. Less, but not too much. Ning Qi gently reached out and shot the fairy sword that appeared in front of him. Then he walked in shape and grabbed Yuan Hao in front of the famous fairy. In the other face''s gaze, he smashed his head. "Hey!" A soul smashed out of his body and fled in the distance. The speed was extremely fast. Ning Qi smiled and gently touched it. The soul of the **** was melted by the spirit of the fairy spirit and dissipated in the world. Among them. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi killed the land fairy with less than two time. Yuan Hao was stunned and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Chapter 2368: Why don’t you dare? "Can you lead the way now?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, yes." Yuan Hao swallowed a sip of water and nodded in horror. Ning Qi smiled and released his palm, letting Yuan Hao lead the way ahead, and he followed behind. Yuan Hao wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but he always felt that there was an uncomfortable gaze on him. Ning Qis means of killing the land fairy, Yuan Hao gradually took away his heart and escaped. intend. "Hey, just bring you back to the family. At that time, your own ancestors will suppress you. I really don''t know what to do. But what is the origin of this person? If you are a perfect person, why not fear my family, but take the initiative. Going to my Yuanjia?" This doubt, Yuan Hao guessed several reasons along the way, but they were all vetoed by himself. More than ten days later, there was a giant city in front of Ningqi. Above the gate, there was a red-golden stone monument with a big word on it. Yuan Haos heart was long and relieved. He looked at the giant city with a happy look. When he arrived here, he was safe. When he read it here, Yuan Hao quietly looked at Ning Qi with his light, but found that Ning Qis face was expressionless. He couldnt guess what Ningqi was thinking at the moment. "My Yuan family is in this city. I don''t know if you dare to enter the city?" Yuan Hao smiled. "What are you afraid of?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Before killing the land fairy, he was brought hundreds of thousands of dragons, and this kind of existence killed ten, it is enough to buy a Taiyi turtle. "I hope you don''t want to be too embarrassed." Ning Qiyi has some indications, then crossed Yuanhao and walked straight toward the city gate. "Hey! I have to see, if you enter the city, what else can you do!" Yuan Haos eyes flashed through a cold mang. Just when the two came to the gate of the city, Yuan Hao suddenly shouted: "This thief is the enemy of the Yuan family, give me a crush on him!" "That is Yuan Hao? Yuanjia three house brother?" "Is this person really a enemy of the Yuan family?" "Repress him!" A glimpse of the eyes fell on Ning Qi, and then, a number of local immortals existed in a uniform shot, from the clothes they wore can be seen, they are afraid of the dog raised by the Yuan family. "There are repressions in several places, see how you resist!" Yuan Haos eyes showed a pleasing color. Hey! Ning Qi has three punches, and each punch has directly turned a land fairy into a blood fog. The death is more complete than the original one. Even the soul can''t escape, and the soul flies! Yuan Haos heart took a sigh of relief. How is it possible? He looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a hint of fear. The immortals who stopped and watched nearby saw a few dozens of retreats, and then looked at Ning Qi with curiosity and gloating eyes. I dare to kill the Yuan family at the Yuanjia site. I am really looking for death! Someone has reacted and ran to Yuanjia to report. "What are you doing? Keep up." Ning Qi Chao Yuanhao smiled and walked into the city gate. Yuan Haos look, Tieqings follow-up behind Ningqi, couldnt help but look at the place where the three celestial beings died. One of them was recognized by Yuan Xianyuan, who was recently invested in the Yuans homework. In the middle of the land fairy, this was arranged to be stationed at the gate of the city, but such a presence, Not even the opponent of the other party? "What is the origin of this son! His cultivation is really a perfect person?" Yuan Haos heart raised one doubt after another. After entering the city, a gaze condensed on Ning Qi, just happened at the gate of the city, but they did not even want to hide these immortals. At the same time, Ning Qi did not intend to conceal, so he went to the place where the bright Yuan Dynastys Yuan Yuan was located. "It seems that this son is coming to the Yuan family to seek revenge." "Just just shot his clean and neat, directly killing three immortals, among them, the mixed hand Yang Zhen is quite famous in our Tai Sui Fang, and cultivated a special kind of refining. Body skills, hands comparable to the fairy, can hardly pick up the sword, but also died in this child''s hands, the body is labeled as blood fog, the repair of this child, at least In the late stage of the immortals, even the land fairy is perfect! "No, the smell on his body is just a perfection!" "Maybe it is a practice of hiding a certain kind of scent, showing the enemy weak, huh, huh, such a means is really contemptuous." "I think he is crazy. There are a lot of people in the Yuan family. The ancestors of the Yuan family are the perfect ones who have been famous for a long time. Even if they are hidden, how can they be the opponents of the Yuan family?" "Let''s take a look and see!" Not long after, Ning Qi followed a lot of tails. In addition to the scattered repairs of Tai Sui Fang, there were also many Yuan disciples. They looked at Yuan Hao and Ning Qi with gaze and secretly communicated with Yuan Hao. "Yuan Hao, the ancestors have already got this news, Uncle Yuan Lie is coming, you don''t have to worry." "I have never worried that since this son wants me to lead the way, I am ready to see how he died in the hands of our Yuan family." "We have a lot of years in the Yuanjiao Square, and there are countless enemies. This son came alone, really arrogant, and see how he can!" ......... Yuanjia. The news of Ningqis entry into the city was first transmitted to Yuan Lies ear. He was a three-room elder, and he was also in charge of all external affairs of the Yuan family. The original small things could be handled by Yuan Lie, and the rest of the elders would I heard that, there will be no interest in intervening. But when they learned that Ning Qi was a bright and straight person alone, the elders of the Yuan family seemed to smell an unusual atmosphere, and now they were sitting in the hall and making a discussion. "Over the past five hundred years, our Yuan family seems to have no such enemy. If the people in the district are satisfied, they dare to come to my own family to seek revenge alone. And their fighting power is rather strange, even the mixed yuan hand Yang Zhendu Killed by him!" "Yuan Lie, this is a portrait from my hand. Do you know who he is?" The four-room elder suddenly waved his hand, and the spirit of the fairy spirit condensed a face in front of everyone. When Yuan Lie looked at it, he recognized Ning Qi, and his face was very incomparable, and he gnashed his teeth: "Xuan Jian Zong Ning Bei Xuan!" "Xuan Jian Zongning North Xuan?" The elders of each room gave a slight glimpse, and then the look became somewhat difficult to look at. "Sure enough, Chen Ligang sold our Yuanjia! This guy is really damn!" "Xuan Jianzong sent a person from Ningbei Xuan to come here? What does this mean?" "Perhaps... Xuan Jianzong did not intend to pay attention to this matter. As far as I know, Ning Beixuan is just a disciple disciple?" Everyone said a word to me, Yuan Lie was coldly watching them because From the eyes of these elders, he saw a horror of color. Even if the Yuan family was in Taiyuefang for many years, it was the first big family in Taisuifang, but there was still no chance of winning this huge monster. Chapter 2369: Stupid "I want to know why he came alone and asked him directly." Yuan Lie smiled and got up and walked outside the door. Everyone saw it, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. If Yuan Lie was vengeful, With too many people''s faces to kill Ning Beixuan, this will undoubtedly bring trouble to the Yuan family! When I read this, they quickly followed up, no matter what the heart was. How to persuade Yuan Lie to endure, do not shake! ...... "The elders of the Yuan family have appeared!" "Hey... the nine-room elders are gathering together? What is the other side''s head so big? Can the Yuanjia nine-room elders come out?" "Wait, you see his cuffs!" "That mark..." Ning Qi''s cuff has a mark, which is like an iron sword. This is the mark of Xuan Jianzong''s disciples. After many people recognized this mark, his heart was even more shocked! "Xuan Jianzong sweeping the disciples? Is it true that Xuan Jianzong is going to shoot the Yuan family?" "Impossible! Yuanjia Sanfang Tianjiao Yuanlong is the disciple of Xuanjianzong Dajiangfeng. His master is Jiang''s ancestor, and the Jinxian class exists! How can Xuan Jianzong shoot the Yuan family!" "What happened to this sweeping disciple... Then, a disciple from the district, dare to go to the Taiyuan Square to scatter wild, is it too fat?" Everyone is confused and curious, but they know that the truth will be revealed soon! "Great elder!" Yuan Hao saw Yuan Lie and others appear, and his eyes showed ecstasy. In addition to Yuan Lie, the other elders of the nine rooms all followed the Yuan Lie in front of Ningqi, using dignified, taboo, weird, each The eyes looked at Ning Qi. "I don''t know if you are a pro-disciple of the mysterious sword of Xuan Jianzong. Come to my Tai Sui Fang, what is it?" Yuan Lie looked at Ning Qi faintly. From the moment his expression, he couldn''t see that he had known Ningqi beforehand, and he also invited the killer to assassinate Ningqi. "Is it stupid? Yuan Lie, when you asked Chen Ligang to kill me, didn''t you already know who I am?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Chen Ligang? These three words spit out from Ning Qi''s mouth, and the immortals around them suddenly looked at each other with shock and shocked each other, and there was a strong doubt in their hearts! Chen Ligang was in the early days of the Tianxian. In the Taixian Square, it was more famous than the mixed hand Yang Zhenzhi. This Xuan Jianzong sweeping disciples even said that Yuan Lie invited Chen Ligang to assassinate him? Then how can he stand here today? One after another, the doubts rose, and everyone suddenly felt a little confused, and I was more worried about how the next development would be. The news that Yuan Long let Yuan Lie and others help revenge, only the elders of the Yuan family, and the ten Yuanjia Tianjiao who won the last Yuanjia Dabu know that the ordinary Yuanjia children did not know, so Yuanhaos flow also used The horror of the gaze, looking at Ning Qi, as if watching a madman. Yuan Lie frowned and looked at Ning Qi: "What did you say? How can I not understand?" "Can''t understand? Then you should recognize this." Ning Qi smiled. When he was preparing to come to the Yuan family, he had already known that the Yuan family could not admit that he had invited the killer. Because of that, it is equal to the blatant confrontation with Xuan Jianzong. Therefore, Ning Qi brought a thing, and throw it away, so that things would be inserted in front of Yuan Lie, shaking a few times. After everyone saw these things, they almost sucked a cold breath and the scene became a little quiet. "That is the son of Yuan Lie Yuan Long? I have seen him once in the early years, the length is exactly the same! Just... isn''t he a pro-disciple of the ancestors of the Jiang Jiang of the Xuan Jianzong? Why? Why?" "Is this the killing of this son? No, this son''s cultivation is not perfect, but even if you don''t know what means to kill a few cents, it should not be Yuanlong''s opponent. It has already been very early. It is the perfect existence of Dixian, from the beginning of Tianxian, but half a step away!" "Yuan Long Brother?" "What a Yuanlong? How could he become like this?" Whether it is watching the lively immortals around, or the people of the Yuan family, at this moment, I look incredulously at the head that is uplifted by the spine and swaying in the wind! "How could it be so... How could Yuanlong Brother die?" Yuan Hao was cold and his hands could not help but tremble slightly. "Yuan Long actually died in his hands? This can be difficult..." After the shock of the elders of the other houses, they showed a dignified color in their eyes, and looked at Yuan Lie in a subconscious way. Yuan Lie no expression, looking at Yuan Long''s head, a breath, two interest, three interest, until after the three interest, he took a long breath, re-focus on Ning Qi, the voice seems to have no The way of feelings: "My child Yuanlong, who is in the hands of death?" "Isn''t it be the elder of Xuan Jianzong personally?" The elders of the parties heard the words of Yuan Lie, and they reacted one by one. It is no wonder that Yuan Lie did not erupt in the first time, but suddenly became so calm. Because if the elders of Xuan Jianzong killed the Yuanlong, then this hatred, they not only can''t report it, but in the following period, I am afraid that I still have to behave in a low-key manner. They regard this as a warning given to them by Xuan Jianzong. It is. "Yuan Long asks you to kill people, so the person who kills him is naturally me? Who do you think is?" Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" How could it be that he killed? The eyes of the people showed unbelief, and they looked at Ning Qi with shock. "You killed my child Yuanlong, this matter, I will definitely ask the justice of Xuan Jianzong, this place does not welcome you, let''s go." Yuan Lie faint road. After seeing Ningqi, he had already had several speculations in his heart. Now, this speculation is getting closer and closer to the truth of the facts. "Yuanlong''s Dongfu is in Dajiangfeng. There is no reason to be killed by this son. It is easy to take the head. Dajiangfeng has many elders. How can you not suppress this? Unless the subordinates in this hand are not used by those The door really passed away!" The power of the mountain river Zijin hammer, Yuan Lie saw it with his own eyes. Now Ning Qi really has this device in his hand. None of the people present today is his opponent, unless the Yuan family ancestors personally shot it. It is possible to suppress this, but... as a result, it really forms a confrontation with Xuan Jianzong, no As a last resort, the Yuan family did not want to make things so stiff. "Xuanjian old man already knows that Yuanlong asks you to invite people to kill me. If you go to Xuanjianzong, I am afraid that it will not come back. Therefore, our grievances are still solved here." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and the road. "How can it be" "So, isn''t it completely broken with Xuan Jianzong..." "Xuan Jian old man, really know?" Yuan Lie suddenly smiled. Chapter 2370: Flush Ning Qi nodded and smiled: "That is natural, otherwise you think I can get out of the Xuan Jianzong? The same door is maimed, and the sin of Xuan Jianzong is extremely heavy!" "Is this sub-speaking not true? Yuanjia really went to invite people to assassinate Xuan Jianzong disciples? It seems that Yuanjia has been in the Taisuifang for so many years, and there are no rivals, so that they are somewhat fluttering!" After the nearby immortal heard the words of Yuan Lie, the heart had already guessed the result. "That''s it, then don''t leave today, I want to send you down and thank you in front of me!" Yuan Lie snorted. "Elder Yuan Lie, don''t be impulsive..." The rest of the elders couldnt help but swear. "I have reached this point, killing this son, or letting go of this son, what is the difference? Xuan Jianzong really wants to shoot our Yuan family for this matter. Do you think that letting this child leave is fine? What''s more, this son I dont want to leave today, I want to come and want to take my head?" Yuan Lies eyes taunted and swept the elders of each room, then looked at Ning Qi, and the corner of his mouth sneered. "You are right about this. I always think that the family is going to be neat, your son is going down, what are you still alive?" Ning Qi smiled. "Repress him!" The elders of the rooms heard this sentence, and they already had a decision in their hearts. They suddenly shot, and in a short period of time, they were filled with the temperament of the celestial spirits. The nearby immortals saw the situation and quickly retreated hundreds of times. Zhang, I dare not stay in the vicinity, for fear of being affected by the aftermath. "There is a classy machine on this body, be careful, wait for the ancestors to shoot!" Yuan Liesheng reminded the elders of each room, but his reminder was obviously a slow one. When the elders of the house chose to shoot Ningqi, Ningqis left and right hands each appeared a mountain river Zijin hammer, and the nearest one was on the spot. The elder of the fairy was bombarded on the ground! "Two pieces..." Yuan Lie was shocked! There was an incredible color in his eyes. When he left the ancient fairyland, he only saw that Ningqi had got a product of the next class. How could it become two pieces at this time? Mindful of this, Yuan Lie does not retreat. Because he thought of Chen Ligang''s end, Ning Qi holding a lower grade device, it is enough to kill Chen Ligang''s early days of the fairy, two words, what will the strength of the battle? I intend to use people to take a shot to suppress Ningqi, but now, Yuan Lie knows the elders in the room. Including him, I am afraid that there is no way to kill Ningqi. "How is it possible? No!" boom! Nine-door armored seven doors are fully open, plus the mountain river avenue on the mountain river Zijin hammer, Ning Qi is like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, one hammer and one eye, in a blink of an eye, the front of this batch of yuan parents are killed on the spot. "Hey! Congratulations to the host''s bigger step to kill the early days of the fairy, get 1 merit!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." "Ding!" The system continuously sounded three beeps, and Ning Qi''s meritorious value has changed from 3 to 6 points. As for other immortal elders, only Ning Qi has brought some dragons and dragons, and the merits are not at all. "How could this be" The children of the Yuan family who were present were cold and looked at the scene in front of them. Their respective ancestors turned their eyes in the blink of an eye. All died in the hands of Ningqi? "This is really a disciple of Xuan Jianzong? Deceptive! How can the disciples sweep the horror, and the immortal kills and kills?" "Play pigs and eat tigers! Play pigs and eat tigers!" "As far as I know, there are few people who can have such means in the true biography of Xuan Jianzong. Which one of those few true stories is this one?" Everyone was shocked to see Ning Qi. After killing the elders, Ning Qi smiled and went to Yuan Lie. "I killed Yuanlong, you dare not kill me? No wonder your Yuan family only secretly asks a non-influenced killer to deal with me." Ning Qis mouth has a hint of ridicule. Yuan Lies expression was extremely dignified. Later, the old parents and children who had arrived were stopped and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "Emperor Yuan Lie! What about the rest of the elders?" "All are dead!" Yuan Lie cold and cold, staring at Ning Qi, not afraid to have a moment to relax. "All dead? Is this person killed? Damn! All the children of the Yuan family listened to the order and gave me the killing of this person!!" A Yuan parent was immersed in anger, and could not tell the difference between the enemy and the enemy at the moment. After a single order, countless Yuanjias children took great courage, and Qi Qis attack on Ningqis attack, Ning Qi smiled and did not care about these offensives, as if flicking like a flies, waving the mountain river purple gold hammer Every time I wave, there will be a piece of Yuanjia children who are beaten into meat! "Old ancestors! No more shots, my Yuan family will lose this hand today!" Yuan Lie suddenly made a long shout. At this time, the direction of the Yuan family suddenly had a terrible atmosphere rising into the sky. Then, a figure came out of the air, and instantly appeared in the sky above the heads of the people, overlooking Ning Qi. "It is the ancestor of the Yuan family!" "I don''t know if this is an opponent of the ancestors of the Yuan family." "Since the Yuan family ancestors are there, just why don''t they shoot..." "I am afraid that there is some jealousy against Xuan Jianzong!" Everyone guessed it well. When Yuan Qis ancestors had just entered the city, they already noticed it. They just wanted Yuan Lie and others to handle this matter, if Xuan Jianzong When he asked for sin, he could show that he did not know. As a result, Ning Qi killed all the elders of the house when he shot, even he I didn''t have time to react. When he reacted, he didn''t want to avenge his descendants for the first time. Instead, he focused his attention on the Shanhe Zijin hammer. For him, as long as he does not die, the Yuan familys children died without anything. Instead, the mountain river Zijin hammer made him surprised and happy. "Old ancestors, this son not only killed the Yuanlong, but also killed the elders of the houses, this is a slap!" Yuan Lie arched his hand and looked at Ning Qis eyes, full of grievances. "Why didn''t you tell me before, this child is wearing a device?" The voice of the Yuan family ancestors sounded in the ear of Yuan Lie. Yuan Lie has a slight glimpse, and his look is ugly. He wants to explain it. The Yuan family ancestors have already smiled at Ningqi: "Little guy, you killed me so many parents today, and there are many fairy tales, enough to deflate. Right? Then, give me the two lower grades in your hand. I am the master, let you leave safely, if you don''t believe, I can make a **** oath. Yuan Lie heard the words, the look suddenly changed, some were unbelievable, and the rest of the Yuan family could not believe that this was what their ancestors said! "Oh? I killed so many people in your Yuan family, as long as two pieces of the next class, you let me go?" Ning Qi looks like a smile to the Yuan family ancestors. "Compared to these two undersolders, their lives are not worth mentioning. I don''t want to end with you Xuan Jianzong. As long as you hand over these two devices, I will write off the grudges between them." The Yuan family ancestors smiled and nodded. "Sorry, I said, your family, it is best to be neat and tidy." Ning Qi smiled, suddenly flew up, waved a double hammer, attacked the Yuan family ancestors. Chapter 2371: Power of the road Ning Qi shot in vain, letting everyone around him be caught off guard, and his eyes were full of horror, this guy, dare to take the initiative to the existence of a great consummation? Just because he has two pieces in his hand? These guys are basically not the sons of Zongmen. The concept of the Taoist device is also very shallow, because many of them have never seen the best of the fairy, let alone talk about the secondary device and the device. They only think that the Taoist is better than the best. The existence of a higher level, does not know how powerful the avenue traces above the road terrible! In the eyes of the ancestors of the Yuan family, a hint of dignified color appeared, and a sorrow rose in his heart. "Give your face a shame, don''t leave today!" I saw that he reached out and grabbed. In the void, he suddenly rushed out of the dragons that were condensed by the spirit of the spirits. The breath of these eight dragons was not weaker than the early days of the fairy! And one is stronger than one, and the last one is similar to the atmosphere of the Yuan family ancestors! "The Yuan family ancestors passed the fourth-order sorcerer ''Kowloon return one''?" "I don''t think that the ancestors of the Yuan family have already returned to Kowloon to practice so much. It is only one step away, that is, Mahayana!" "Dead!" Yuan Lie looked at Ning Qi coldly, and the corner of his mouth sneered a sneer. In his view, the ancestors directly displayed the most powerful fairy tales of the Yuan family, in order to kill Ning Qi. "Give me broken!" Ning Qi waved the mountain river Zijin hammer, and the dragon in front of the squadron went to the dragon. The first three or four dragons only suffered a single blow and disappeared into the heavens and the earth. "This sub-repair is not high, but it can inspire most of the power of these two devices?" In the eyes of the Yuan family ancestors flashed a trace of suspicion. He has seen a lot of knowledge, and he once played the second-hand device. The understanding of the Taoist device is considered to be fine. If you want to really play the power of the debut, you need at least the strength of the Jinxian level. In his opinion, although Ning Qi holds two pieces of lower grades, the force is soaring to the sky. The early stage of the immortal is unstoppable, but at most it is equivalent to a mid-day fairy. It is impossible to be stronger. But now, Ning Qi is even breaking through several of the celestial dragons that have been condensed in Kowloon. The existence of the middle of the fairy is still being killed by a hammer! "It seems that this child is higher than I expected, but it does not stop there." The Yuan family ancestors held their hands and looked at the numbness of Ning Qi being besieged by the dragons. However, the state of calmness did not last long, and his face showed a hint of horror. "Broken! Broken! Broken!" A few consecutive angry drinks, fierce and fierce mountain river purple gold hammer, smashing to the last dragon, the rest of the dragon has been destroyed by the mountain river purple gold hammer, only the last one The dragon that smells like the ancestors of the Yuan family, its also one after being smashed three times by Ning Qi. The sound, dissipated in the heavens and the earth, seems to have never appeared before. "hiss" Everyone took a sip of cool air, staring at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed an incredible color. "The smell of the dragon is equivalent to the perfection of the heavenly fairy. It is the strongest dragon in the return of the Kowloon, and it is not the same as the three hammers?" "The power of the Tao, so horrible?" "If I can get these two pieces, don''t you..." Time, amazement, stunned, shocked eyes, gradually became greedy, they stared at the mountain river Zijin hammer in the hands of Ning Qi, can not wait to immediately suppress Ning Qi, grab the hammer. After Ning Qi killed the last dragon, there was no pause and he continued to attack the Yuan family ancestors. "Damn!" The ancestors of the Yuan family changed slightly, and the one that was defeated by Ning Qi in Kowloon was a little shocked. However, he was a perfect constellation of Tian Xian, and he lived for a long time. When Ning Qi broke the Kowloon one, the Yuan family ancestors Immediately reacted and reached out and grabbed Ningqi. Since Xianshu is useless to it, rely on his own strength to suppress Ningqi! This is the idea of ??the Yuan family ancestors, and he does not know, Ning Qi physical strength, after the addition of the mountain river Zijin hammer, double hammer hit, there will be more powerful! The hand of Xianling broke directly, and then, the Shanhe Zijin hammer fell on the palm of the Yuan family''s ancestors, and his arm was broken and broken. The giant force was still gone, still like the wave, hitting the yuan. On the ancestors of the family, the heavenly fairy is full, so that a blood is sprayed, and the blood is poured. Fly out. "How can it be" The ancestors of Yuans ancestors were scattered on their shoulders. Some of them were embarrassed and their eyes were unbelievable. He finally knew why his own Jiuyiyishu would be easily broken by the other side. This pure power is terrible! "Old ancestors?" Yuan Lie exclaimed and couldn''t believe what he saw. At this time, he saw Ning Qi win the pursuit and continued to attack the Yuan family ancestors. Just as he was thinking, he tried to suppress Ning Qi. At that time, Ning Qis castration suddenly changed and came in his direction. "You are shameless!" I saw the mountain river Zijin hammer head down, Yuan Lie only had time to send out a roaring rogue, and was smashed to the ground by the mountain river Zijin hammer. Ning Qi did not look at it, carrying a hammer to fly to the Yuan family ancestors, the rest of the eyes swept over, but found that there is no trace of Yuan Lie on the ground! "Yuan Lie is dead?" "Our three rooms are finished..." Yuan Hao muttered to himself. When he looked at Ning Qi again, his eyes were somewhat resentful, but more, but endless fear. The Yuan family ancestors could not think of a way to deal with Ning Qi, and they did not intend to fight with Ning Qi, but fled into the Yuan family''s ancestral home. Ning Qi did not hesitate to go in. As for whether there are any traps in it, he is not afraid at all. There is a mountain river purple gold hammer in his hand, unless it is able to trap the Jin Xian''s formation, otherwise Ning Qi can easily break, this is the power to reach After a certain degree, the terrible power brought about! Rumble - The eyes of the people followed the two figures, and the two of them continued to play against each other. There were always loud noises, as if the sky was shaking, and the momentum was huge. It was almost the effort of tea, and the Yuan family was almost flattened. Only the gate is still strong. Another half hour. The two figures disappeared in vain. The Yuan family''s ancestral home became very quiet, and it seems that the two have stopped and did not fight. "has it ended?" "Who''s winning?" Everyone looked carefully. Not long after, a figure appeared at the gate. When the children of the nearby Yuan family saw it, they couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. "How could it be him? Old ancestors?" Before they thought about it, Ning Qi had already smiled and walked toward them. He only used the tea kungfu, and the Yuanjia children who could be found were killed by Ning Qi. "I said that the family should be neat and tidy." Ning Qi whispered, and in the eyes of everyone''s horror, he left. Chapter 2372: Whereabouts It was only when Ning Qi left for half an hour that someone was bold enough to enter the Yuan family. As a result, everyone found that the first family of Tai Sui Fang has now become a ruin. There is no corpse of the Yuan ancestors, and there is no other Yuan family. The body of the tribe. "The Yuan family was destroyed!" "No, it''s not a killing. The Yuan family and their children are among the big gates. They are not dead, and the Yuan family is still there." "Hey, those children are the strongest, can they have a fairy level?" "In short, the Yuan family has been destroyed, the struggle in the Zongmen, the tumbling, and the violentness between us and the scattered work, and the loss of the Yuan family. This is the home of the Yuan family. , can only act low-key." "Go and see the treasures that Yuanjia has collected in these years." Someone exclaimed and seemed to have just thought of it. Everyone heard the words, looked at the strange look, and then, as if they had a tacit understanding, they searched the Yuan family. Finally, they looked very ugly, not to mention treasures, even a remedy could not be found. I dont have to think about it, the Yuans property in these years has been just Xuan Jianzong sweeps the disciples to take away. At this moment, several figures came in succession, and the pressures that the people had inadvertently exuded, so that everyone underneath seemed to be smashing the stones, and the breathing became much more difficult. The eyes of them were horrified, I dont know. Who. "Yuanjia... was destroyed by the kid? There is no breath of the ancestors of the Yuan family. I dont know if I died or fled..." If Ning Qi is present, the person who can definitely recognize the speech is the Fengyun Zong Jinxian who was stationed at the entrance to the ancient fairy. "You have seen this child?" One person waved gently, and a portrait was condensed in the air, asking everyone down. "Before, the predecessors, this is the end of the Yuan family!" Some people are brave. "What about others?" "Going to the direction of the Xuan Jianzong." "We are coming a little late, this child is not high, but the whereabouts are very secret!" The few people looked at each other and finally disappeared in front of everyone. ... Taiyuanfang Yuanjia was nearly wiped out by a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. After the news came out, the major families in Taisuifang were immediately screaming at the wind, fearing that they would fall behind with the Yuan family, and thought that Xuan Jianzong was planning to These small families have shot, but wait for them to collect more After learning the reason why the Yuan family was destroyed, the heart suddenly became active. Soon, those families that had been lifted by the Yuan family could not move their heads. After the Yuan family was destroyed, they began to take action. In order to become the first in Taisuifang, the major families competed with each other. confusion. At the same time, Ning Qi has also become a mouth-to-mouth figure of the Taixufang monk during this period of time. After the meal, everyone is discussing the day. After all kinds of exaggerated preaching, Ning Qi has become a tall man. A strong man, holding two giant hammers, seeing a comet that kills people. "What? He has returned to the missing moon?" "Is this news true or false?" "It is true. Someone saw this child appear in the moon peak." "Its strange, how can this son escape under the eyelids again and again? This Xuanjian Zongdi boundary has long been laid down in the sky, waiting for him to cast a net, how he passed me, and returned to Xuanjianzong. ?" "Is it difficult, he has a martial arts?" "There is still a message that the moon peak should be free and come back some time ago." "Should I be back at my own pace? I thought this guy was dead outside. Can he be in the missing moon now?" Feng Yunzong, the elder of Jinxian, stunned, and stood by him, still standing on the other four Jinxian, where they are, the place where Hui Xuan Jianzong must pass, in order to wait for the rabbit, ready to catch Ningqi, As a result, even Ning Qis shadow was not seen. In addition to them, the true rumors of the genius, are also around the Xuan Jianzong, although they are clear, the chances of getting the next quality device from Ning Qi are extremely low, but the attraction of the device is too strong, so they have to come Try your luck. "He left when he came back for half a day. However, do you know that his cultivation has reached the Golden Fairy?" A golden fairy looks dignified. "Golden fairy is perfect? ??How is this possible..." Everyone sucked a sigh of gas, and when it came to the realm of Jinxian, it was extremely difficult to raise a small realm. They should be at the same time as they should be at the time of their own disappearance. They are already in the early days of Jinxian. Nowadays, even if some of their peers have already been in the middle of Jinxian, they can However, in the early days of Jinxian, I suddenly learned that the self-cultivation should have reached the Golden Fairy. "The qualifications that should be comfortable are almost the same as those of the few people. They are just in the middle of Jinxian. They should be satisfied with the golden fairy. In the past few years, he has won an adventure!" "Amazing? Going under the door of Baidi Xianjun, is it an adventure?" "White Emperor Xian? Hehe..." The face of Jin Xian, who was present, showed an unbelievable color. "In addition, Ning Beixuan has been accepted as a son by him. I am not going to take the two pieces of the lower class from his hands. If you should really enter the Baidi Xianjun, you will know. This matter, you cant eat it! The golden fairy said, waved his hand and turned away. The other Jinxian stood in the same place, silent and half-sounding, and finally sighed with a sigh, and some unwilling to look at Xuan Jianzong, and left. They can practice in the golden fairyland. They are not fools. If you sin a fairy door for two pieces of the lower class, it is totally worth the loss. Unless you take the device, you will escape from the ancestral star. I will not come back in my life, so I may escape from it. Revenge. However, the roots of everyone are in the ancestral star, and they are not willing to leave the ancestral star. ...... Ning Qi returned to Xuan Jianzong not long after, the news that the Yuan family was almost destroyed, has been passed to Xuan Jianzong, except for the disciples of Da Jiangfeng, who were indignant and asked Jiang Kun to seek justice for Yuan Long, but the other peaks were a while. Silence, only discuss and discuss this matter in private. The disciples of Xuan Jianzongs inside and outside, finally knowing the means of Ning Qi, how hot it is. Therefore, during this time, the disciples of the Moon Peak are basically walking in the Xuan Jianzong. No one dares to provoke, and many disciples have turned to the moon. Feng, the elders of their original mountain peaks, did not make any embarrassment, decisive release, the big reason is that they dare not suppress the moon peak again. After all, they should have shown themselves, prove that he not only did not die, but also became Xianjun. The doorman, the status of the missing moon peak, is already second only to the main peak in the Xuan Jianzong. Chapter 2373: Make a scorpion "Old ancestors! This son is very hot, even killing the Yuan family, even the ancestors of the Yuan family are still alive and dead. Although Yuan Long said that there is a mistake in the first place, but also used the life to repay, now Ning Beixuan made such a heavenly path, if it is Not disposing of him, the outsiders still said that my Xuan Jianzong became a magic sect!" Jiang Kun stood in front of the stone monument and looked awkward. On the stone tablet, it is the face of the old man of Xuanjian. He looks at Jiang Kun faintly. "How many small moves behind the Yuan family these years, you are the master of Yuanlong, you will not know?" Jiang Kuns heart snorted and his look became ugly. "Ning Xiaozi had already told me before going to the Yuanjia. I also agreed to this matter. As for how many people died in the Yuan family, it does not matter. When they invite people to assassinate my Xuan Jianzong disciples, they must have This consciousness." Xuanjian old man faint road. "Old ancestors, as a result, my big river peak is in jeopardy. If I can''t even keep my disciples'' family, I still be a big river peak!" Jiang Kun flashed an anger in his eyes. "Oh? You don''t want to be the peak?" Xuanjian old man''s eyebrows pick one. "This matter is not mentioned for the time being. You are missing in the ancient fairyland. The four true rumors that you are traveling with are suspected to be Ning Beixuan. I wonder if the ancestors can call this one and ask one or two in person?" Jiang Kun''s look changed slightly. When he heard the meaning of the old man of Xuanjian, he seemed to intend to remove the position of the leader of the big river. Angry and angry, but for a Yuan family to lose the position of the peak, it is certainly not cost-effective. The stone tablet was silent for a long time, and then the voice of the old man of Xuanjian was heard: "The things of the ancient fairyland have passed, and the kid has told me all the time. He is really dead in the hands of Beixuan. However, it is also his self-defeating, retreating. Let''s go." "what?" Jiang Kun looked blank and until he left the valley, his heart was unbelievable. "Old guy! Yuanlong just invited the killer, but before he succeeded, he was killed by the kid in Dajiangfeng. Even the Yuan family died and suffered! And it killed the Zong Nei true biography, but nothing happened! Eccentric! Extremely eccentric!!" Jiang Kun looked extremely ugly. Not long after returning to Dajiangfeng, he left Xuanjianzong with Maple and others. Then, Ye Rulong also left from Danfeng. ......... Ning Qi has killed a lot of angels in the Yuan family this time. The merits of the merits have already been 8 points. For the role of merit, because the meritorious service has not been used, Ning Qi does not know for a moment, what can be used for the 8 points merit. Next, while waiting for the Gongxun Building to open, Ningqi practiced the prisoner''s dragon elephant and the nine-door armor in the top training ground. It didn''t take long for the real thing to return to the missing moon peak with a large number of refining spirits, and a second-order best-selling spirit, which can be exchanged for nearly 20 parts of the spirits. Its true that almost all the squares near Xuan Jianzong were evacuated, and I exchanged so many spiritual materials. After the hand, he entered the top training ground and continued to refine the spirits. Ten years later. Mission hall. Ning Qi got the first batch of ancient demon poisons, with more than 5,000 bottles. When those Xuan Jianzong disciples got the second-order best of the spirits promised by Ning Qi, they were very excited and more and more disciples joined in the search. The ranks of the ancient devil''s poison, they use all kinds of magical powers, all kinds of means, almost every year It can bring one or two thousand bottles of ancient demon poison to Ningqi, and Ningqis earthly spirits are also spent like running water. When I first got the poison of the first ancient demon, Ning Qi broke through the early stage of the demons in the top practice training field, and the body was once again greatly quenched, and the combat power improved a lot. After that, Ning Qi refining the spirits with the spiritual materials that he really helped him to exchange, while absorbing the poison of the ancient demon, improving the cultivation, tempering the flesh, and constantly running around the top training grounds and the mission hall. Go, time is one year, and in the second decade, Ning Qi has broken through. In the middle of the demon, during this period, he has absorbed hundreds of thousands of bottles of ancient evils! "Hey, you said, Ning Beixuan, this son, what do you want to do with so many ancient demon poisons? I have recently observed him and found that in addition to his retreat at the missing moon, he went to the main hall to take the poison of the ancient demon, and he did not know what the hell!" A group of inner gates were surrounded by arrogance, and they whispered, and the person who spoke was also an acquaintance of Ning Qi. At the time, Ning Qi was hanging in the Xiaofeng disciple Yang Xiaolong. "In our Xuanjian Zong, there are already more than 200,000 disciples who have received the tasks assigned by him and helped him find the poison of the ancient demon. The second-order best of his kind, he also reached a terrible horror. The number." The nine swords are faint. "Oh! No, 20,000 people work for him? Hey!" Su Changxin sneered. He may be among the most people, the most hated of Ningqi, Ning Qi several times, all let Dajiangfeng face the face, so he was also ridiculed by many people. "You remember that when Yuanlong was in Zongmen Dabi, he used the poison of the ancient devil to attack this child. In the end, the poisons of the ancient devil were swallowed by this one. The ordinary people were poisoned and died, but what he did? Nothing?" Li Changqi looked at the dignified road. "It''s a pity that if he died at that time, there would be not so much after that." Su Changxin sighed. Then, he suddenly reacted, and some horrified look at Li Changchun: "You mean... is this child using the poison of the ancient demon to practice?" "Not bad!" Li Changqi nodded. "hiss" In the inner door of the field, Tianjiao took a breath and used the poison of the ancient demon to practice? This is too abnormal, right? In the end, what is the practice, need to use the ancient evil poison to cooperate? "Ningbei Xuan this person, repair is not high, and I can not be compared, but there is a terrible power in the body, I suspect that he practiced a magical power that requires viciousness to practice, in order to let him In the time of the immortality, there is the power that can crush the existence of the immortals of me." Li Changchun is cold. "As a result, has he increased his strength over the years? If one day let him break through to the land of immortals, I am afraid..." Yan Feiwu looked dignified. "It''s better, let''s go down and let those disciples stop looking for the poison of the ancient devil!" Jiujian suddenly opened his mouth. When he spoke, he also looked at Li Changyu. When he saw Li Changqi smile at himself, his heart was sweet. "Isn''t this so good? If Ning Beixuan knows that we are secretly squatting, isn''t it..." Yan Feiwu and others looked surprised. "We haven''t asked anyone to assassinate him. Is it that he dares to kill me and waits for it? If so, the ancestors will not sit idly by." Li Changzhen faintly said. "Not bad." Nine swords nodded. "It seems that there is some truth to say..." The people looked at each other and felt a little bit in their hearts. Chapter 2374: Cancel task When Li Changchun and others discussed it, they dispersed themselves. Jiujian intended to stay with Li Changyu and said a few words, but he saw Heze Shiran into the temple. "Nine swordsmen, you go first." Li Changxuan smiled. Nine swords looked at Heze, and looked at Li Changchun. The look was a bit ugly and turned away. Even the greetings did not hit Heze. Although Heze is a true biography, the Jiujian itself is also a perfection of the land, and the heart has always thought that it is not weak. "Nine swords seem to have an opinion on me." Heze looked at the back of Jiujian and smiled. "He is not good at words, Heze brothers do not blame." Li Changchun smiled. "What I did for you before, have you done it?" Heze nodded with a smile. "It''s already done, just wait for them to get started." Li Changzhen faintly said. After a pause, there was a hint of worry in the eyes. "He Ze, brother, do you really do not get in the way? Ning Beixuan is a narrow-minded person, and there are hatreds, and the end of Yuanlongs brother can be seen." "Don''t worry, this person has a vengeance, but he has never been a killer for you and me. It means that he has a limit. As long as he is not as silly as the Yuanlong to invite him to assassinate him, there will be no accident. I will wait. What is the source of the poison of his ancient demon? What can he do?" Heze smiled. "hope so." Li Changqi nodded. This time, she will promise that Heze will join forces to secretly give Ningqi a scorpion. The big reason is also because of Ningqis previous actions, which made these inner-door Tianjiao feel a bit of a cold, Yuanlongtangtang Dajiangfeng Tianjiao, Jiangkuns pro-disciple, Its all so bleak, everyones heart has one In addition to the fear of silk, there is still a trace of anger. "So, I will take a step first." Heze smiled and turned away. When he walked to the door, he was slightly stunned and didnt return his head: "If this incident is revealed..." "He Zejie brothers please rest assured that nothing to do with you." Li Changyu smiled coldly. "I can rest assured that." Heze smiled and walked away. ............ Top practice training ground. Ning Qi has been transformed into a magical body form, constantly absorbing the poison of the ancient demon, used to quench the body, the magic of the body is more than a few times at the beginning, nowadays, he has entered the peak of the devil''s early stage, Only half a step, you can reach the middle of the demons, a hundred years from the system There are only sixty years left. If the time flow rate of the non-top practice training ground is different from the outside world, it is basically impossible for Ningqi to reach the late stage of the demons in a hundred years! one year later. The poison of the ancient demon was exhausted, and Ning Qi left the top training ground and went to the main hall of the mission. When Ning Qi walked into the main hall of the mission, countless eyes fell on him, and these eyes were full of fear, worship, curiosity, and various emotions. "The elders of the hundred miles, how many bottles of this ancient demon poison?" Ning Qi went directly to the counter of the redemption item and looked at Baili Mountain. This person is the deacon of the mission hall. It is a weaker than Jiujian and others. In the late Xianxian period, these years are through him. To get the poison of the ancient demon, also paid a lot of second-order best spirits. When Baili was like a mountain, he saw Ningqi, his eyes slightly evasive, and he smiled and said: "A total of 30,000 bottles..." He said that he handed Ningqi a ring. "Ok?" Ning Qi took a look and frowned. "As far as I know, there are no 300,000 and 200,000 disciples of Xuan Jianzong who are now taking my task. How can there be only 30,000 bottles of ancient demon? "The ancient devil''s poison is rare, but it is not rare. Since the appearance of the ancient fairyland, there are at least a thousand bottles of ancient demon poisoning out of the country every year. Except for a small part of self-use, many people take it out for sale, or In exchange for other items, such as elixir, spell, although one year out The output is not much, but after so many years, the number of ancient demon poisons on the market really needs to be counted, and it is still very large. And Ning Qi has opened a second-order best-quality Ling Dan to exchange the price of a bottle of ancient demon poison, which is very high, cost-effective, and does not need to enter the ancient fairy secret, as long as he walks in the square, there is a big Put people to redeem, so that the amount of ancient evils that can be obtained this time, Ning Qi Estimated at least 80,000 bottles, but now, only 30,000 bottles? "Ning Shi, this matter is hard to say..." Bai Lirushan smiled and glanced at the disciple in the temple. He said to Ningqi: "I don''t know when to start, these guys asked for a bottle of ancient devil poison for three." The second-order best of the best, only a few disciples are still willing to use the previous ratio to exchange, the rest of the people, I am afraid that all The poison of the demon is hidden in the hand and will not be easily taken out unless it meets their requirements! "Is this the case?" Ning Qi brows, then looks at the people in the temple, a faint saying: "Do you think that a second-order best spirit, in exchange for a bottle of ancient devil poison, lost?" Everyone heard the words, and the look was a little scared, but after some silence, finally someone was brave and bold: "Ning brother, the poison of the ancient devil is getting harder and harder to get now, and we don''t want to suffer too much, so a bottle of ancient devil It is extremely reasonable to change the poison of three second-order polarities." "Yes, I can''t let the Ning brothers be high, let me wait for a loss, I can''t do it well..." "Actually, it is ok to change two..." Everyone, you say a word, I am a word, anyway, the meaning is very clear, that is, want to raise the price, Ning Qi smiled and looked at this scene, no words. The voices of the people gradually became smaller. In the end, the hall of the mission seemed very quiet. Ning Qi smiled like a mountain: "Elders, this mission was cancelled." "Ok?" The hundred miles are like a mountain. The Xuan Jianzong disciples in the temple have changed greatly, especially those who have stored a lot of ancient evil spirits. They can''t believe it to Ningqi. If Ningqi cancels this task, the poison value of the ancient devil in their hands. Isn''t it a big drop? "Ning Shi, are you really going to cancel this task?" Baili Rushan confirmed. "Yes, there are Laobaili elders during this time, little gratitude, not respect." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, took out a porcelain bottle, placed it in front of the hundred miles, then turned and left, and did not look at the guys who stared at him. When Bailirushan opened the porcelain bottle and saw it, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. I saw that there were more than 30 second-order best-selling spirits lying in it. For him, this is not a small fortune. "Ning Shi brother really canceled this task?" "What about the poison of the ancient demon in our hands?" "I knew this before, regret it!" When Ning Qi left, the hall of the mission suddenly became noisy, and everyones face basically showed regret. Seeing this scene from the mountains, the corner of the mouth evoked a hint of sarcasm. Chapter 2375: Shangqing Treasure Hall Danfeng. "Ning Bei Xuan is so determined?" Yan Feiwu looks a little unbelievable. Yang Xiaolong looked extremely ugly. Before giving Ning Qi a scorpion, he bought a lot of ancient evil spirits from the disciples, and prepared to let Ning Qi bleed. He made another profit by the way. I didnt expect Ning Qi to cancel. This task, the poison of the ancient demon in his hand, is in his hand. "Mr. Li, are you not saying that Ning Beixuan needs the poison of the ancient devil to refine the body?" Yang Xiaolong looked at Li Changchun. Hey, the inner door of the arrogance, also looking at Li Changzhen, the eyes reveal a trace of doubtful color, as it is reasonable, Ning Qi Daxie acquired the ancient evil poison used for refining, even if the price is several times expensive, it should Its not going to be so decisive to cancel the task. Although everyone is not very clear, Ning Qis second-order elite Ling Dan is from where they came from, but they believe that they will use a high-priced such as the second-order best of the spirits to exchange the poison of the ancient demon. How important is the poison of the devil to Ningqi, they intended to earn from Ningqi first. The last one, and then slowly spread the wind, let the following disciples raise the price, so that not only can Ning Qi bleed, but also the number of poisons of the ancient devil that Ning Qi gets every time! "Not bad." Li Changxuan nodded faintly, and there was a bit of doubt in his heart. He came up with several reasons. "Maybe the bones of Ningbeixuan are not enough. Maybe... he no longer needs the poison of the ancient devil!" "I really don''t understand..." Yang Xiaolong bite his teeth. ......... "Really, what happened to the matter?" Lack of the moon peak, Ning Qi and Ying Zhenzhen sit face to face. Should be really smirk, nodded and said: "Already let Fan Zeng go to check, it is almost time to come back." Half a ring, Fan Zeng walked into the hall, respectively, and Ning Qi and Ying Zhen sang, then whispered: "Ning The brothers, the sisters, the things are a bit of a look. Recently, the disciples of the Xuan Jianzong, I dont know where to get the news, saying that the brothers of Ning are extremely in need of the poison of the ancient demon, and then there are people who secretly make a living. Let those disciples think that they can exchange three bottles of ancient devil poison for three second-order best products! "Which mountain did the news originate from?" Should be really frowning. "Things have happened for too long. The specific ones have been found out. Some people say that it is Danfeng. Some people say that it is Dajiangfeng. Some people say that it is Jinrifeng. It seems that our Xuanjianzong is ninety-nine peaks, except for ours. The moon peak, the rest of the mountain appeared at the same time..." Fan Zeng smiled. "You don''t have to check it out. It''s the group of people who are not separated from each other. This time they learned to be smart, and secretly gave me this kind of scorpion, which made me not good." Ning Qi smirked, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. He can never hit the rest of the mountain, ask the other side to ask him, and no one will admit that he spread the news, so that those Xuan Jianzong disciples will raise the price. If the suspects are killed one by one, they will not come to the old man. Sit and watch. "Big Brother, how many ancient demon poison do you need? If there is no way in the Zong, I can go to Shihe Danzong and ask if Shihe Danzong is not enough. If you want to come to Yuqingmen, there should be many ancient evils..." It should be true. "True, this time let you run around, you should also calm down and practice, I will solve this problem." Ning Qi smiled. "That big brother is careful all the way." It should be true that there is no sentimentality. She knows that Ningqis strength is much higher than her. Even the Yuan family can be extinguished. It is safer than walking with a large number of second-order best spirits. She just needs to dress up. Don''t be fooled by the guys who are smashing the two lower grades. ......... Weizhou. Lianghefang City. This place is a long way from Xuan Jianzong, and it is also the place to go to Shihe Danzong and Yuqingmen. On the way, Ningqi passes through many squares and markets, and uses the second-order best of the spirits to exchange for many ancient evil spirits, just the number. Relatively speaking, it is not enough at all. Lianghefang City has a difference with other cities and towns. There is a Shangqing Treasure House in this place. It is said that it is the branch of the top ancestral gate of Qing Dynasty, which was established in the Qing Dynasty. Jianzong, to be strong, there are three ancestors of the Daluo class, although not comparable to Yuqingmen However, in some specific areas, it is more famous than Yuqingmen. For example: Shangdao. Someone once said that what you want, as long as the price is out, even if it is the next grade, the Shangzong can also take it out. This sentence is true or false, it is impossible to know, but it also reflects from the side, the strength of Shangqing Zong is extremely strong. "Isn''t you really a disciple of Xuan Jianzong? I heard that the disciples of Xuan Jianzong have been collecting the poisons of the ancient devils everywhere. Unfortunately, they want too much distraction. This list of our Qing dynasty treasures is disdainful, if it is yours. Just redeem thirty or fifty bottles of ancient demon poison, please come back." A middle-aged woman with a superb face and a proud figure looked at Ning Qi with a smile. At this moment, Ning Qi''s appearance has been disguised, it looks like a sallow skin, like a middle-aged monk in his 40s, and his body shape has also been specially changed. Even a very close person can not recognize the true identity of Ning Qi. . "Mrs. Jade, thirty or fifty bottles of ancient evil spirits are also available to me, and naturally will not come to your place." Ning Qi laughed. Mrs. Jade was in the early days of the Tianxian, and was the deputy cabinet owner of the Shangbao Pavilion in Lianghefang City. The owner of the house was a middle age. When Ning Qi entered the Shangqing Treasure Pavilion, he told the following people that there was a big business to talk about. The following people saw Ningqis extraordinary temperament, and they reported the matter to Mrs. Yu, who personally came forward to receive Ningqi. "So I don''t know you, how many bottles of ancient demon poison?" Mrs. Jade smiled slightly. "Million bottles." Ning Qi faint road. "Hundred... ah?" Mrs. Yu immediately responded, and some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi. The value of the ancient demon poison is not too high for her, but the value of the poison of a million bottles of ancient demon has far surpassed that of ordinary Tianxian. The people in front of us have to exchange so many poisons of the ancient demon? According to the market price, a bottle of ancient devil poison 200 counts the fairy stone to calculate, one million bottles of ancient devil poison, is ... 200 million down the fairy stone! For the Shangqing Treasure House in this place, it is also an oversized list! "Do you want to use these ancient evil spirits to poison the fairy of the Golden Fairy?" Mrs. Jade looked at Ning Qi eccentrically. "Mrs. Jade, you just have to say, or not, the specific purpose, has nothing to do with you." Ning Qi faint road. Mrs. Jades look changed slightly, and then she smiled and said: For our Shangqing Treasure House, as long as you start the price, you cant say it. "Open a price." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 2376: Gongxun Building "Two hundred and five thousand Chinese Pinnacles, because you want too much, I need to go to other branches to transfer goods, which is very expensive. If you can accept this price, we will continue to talk." Mrs. Jade thought about it and reported a price. "Two hundred and fifty thousand Chinese Pinnacles? This price is a little higher." Ning Qi faint road. "What price do you think is appropriate? Let me talk about it." Mrs. Jade smiled. "Two hundred and three hundred thousand Chinese stone." Ning Qidao. "Complete!" Mrs. Jades mouth is rising, and this price is already the bottom line of her heart. If it is lower than this price, the profit she can get is too low, and this business will not be necessary. "Mrs. Jade, how long will it take to receive the goods?" Ning Qi smiled. "After you have given the deposit, within half a year, come back here to pick up the goods, how?" Lady Jade said. "Half a year... Yes, this is a deposit." Ning Qi slightly indulged for a moment, nodded, handed out a Qiankun ring, and Mrs. Yu took over the gods and found that there were a total of 300,000 Chinese stone, according to the ratio of 1 to 100, equivalent to 30 million. Xianshi! "This is a token of pickup. At that time, you will come to my Qingbao Treasure House and show that this thing will be picked up by yours." Mrs. Jade handed a dragon symbol to Ningqi. This is a dragon carved from jade. It looks lifelike, and there seems to be a special kind of grain hidden in it. It always emits a special kind of fluctuation. "So, let''s say goodbye first." Ning Qi got up and left. The name of the Shangbao Pavilion is still useful. Ning Qi believes that the Shangzong of the Qing Dynasty will not make a deposit for the deposit but not for the goods. Shortly after Ning Qi left, a figure appeared next to Mrs. Yu, whispering: "Mrs., the subordinates have already investigated the details of this person, but no one knows where he came from, and he suspects that this person has become easy. Did not show people in their original appearance." "Well, I know, you take my jade, go to the Qing Dynasty to collect the treasures of the ancient treasures, and within half a year, I will see two million bottles of ancient demon poison." Mrs. Jades faint road, throwing a jade symbol to the other side, the appearance and fluctuation of this jade symbol is different from the dragon symbol of Ning Qi. "two millions?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the other party, and then the jade charm was quietly left. ............Ning Qi did not stay in Lianghefang for too long. When he left, he followed a few small tails, which were all streams of people, and wanted to get some benefits from Ningqi. After a palm kill, killing these guys, Ning Qi looks a little, after an hour, break away After fighting, he entered the top training ground. Rumble - There was a loud noise in the Dragon Mall, and Ning Qis mind was watching. I saw a giant attic rising from the ground and standing in the middle of the mall. This loft is about 30 feet high. It is on the middle plaque, and the knife and axe are cut into three big characters - Gong Xun Lou! "It took a full few decades, and the progress of this meritorious building was only 100%. I don''t know what is inside." Ning Qi has some expectations to enter the meritorious building, only to see the first floor of the building, surrounded by brilliance, under the glory, there are a variety of items, books, porcelain bottles, knives, swords, guns, everything! "The five-step martial arts of the immortals, the sun is absolutely, the merits are 20." "The fifth-order Dragon Blood Dan has a merit worth 30. "The revolver gun, which contains a ''Ruijin Avenue'', a secondary device with a merit value of 40." "..." Ning Qi looked at the things on the first floor and found that he was wearing the 10 points of merit, and nothing could be changed. This is just the first floor of the Gongxun Building. "The second layer has a secondary device. Is there a real device on the second floor?" Ning Qis thoughts moved slightly on the second floor. Sure enough, the second floor can be exchanged with merits. More than one layer, there have been six-order medicinal herbs, six-step gongs, and real under-grade wares! However, the value of the merits they need is ten times higher than that of one floor. ! A lower quality road with 30 traces of avenues will require five hundred merits, which is equivalent to Ning Qis ability to kill 500 cents in the early days before it can be exchanged. This second-hand machine is not comparable to Ning Qia. Two pieces of mountain river purple gold hammer! In the second floor, there are also lower-quality vehicles with traces of Baidao Avenue, and there are also lower-quality vehicles with traces of 200 roads. The strongest one contains nearly 300 traces of avenues. Perhaps this is the lower grade. The limit that can be reached, the exchange price is: three thousand merits! Ning Qi wants to go up to the third floor, and finds that he can''t go at all. As long as he steps on the ladder, he will be sent out by a force. "This meritorious building is more than 30 feet tall. If each floor is only two feet high, there should be a total of fifteen floors. On the second floor, there will be a lower quality device. What kind of horror thing will there be on the top? Its a pity that with my current cultivation, even the third layer wont let me go up, maybe break through to the level of the land. , you can enter the third floor! After a moment of contemplation, Ning Qis eyes fell on the second strongest underpinner. It was a sword, shrouded in a ray of light. Only when the merits were exchanged, the light would disappear. Before that, Ning Qi wanted It is completely impossible to get it. "This sword is called ''׺'', and it contains 299 "Bohai Avenue". On the power, it should be much stronger than the Shanhe Zijin hammer. If you can hold this sword, you may be able to compete with Jinxian. Ten strokes." Ning Qi flashed a fine man''s eyes. He regarded the Bohai Sea as the first goal. As long as he killed 3,000 days, he could exchange the sword. "In the early days of Tianxian and Tianxian, the merits are all 1 point. It is basically impossible to get 3,000 merits in a short time." Ning Qi looked at Bohai deeply, then went down the first floor. Standing in front of the dragon blood Dan, the fifth-order dragon blood Dan, one will be 30 Gong value exchange, but its effect, but it is very suitable for Ning Qi, with the ability of forging, although I do not know the specific effect of Longxue Dan Strong, but it is a fifth-order fairy after all Dan, you need 30 merits to redeem, and you don''t want to be too bad. "Try this Dan effect at that time, perhaps with the poison of the ancient demon, you can make the prison dragon and the nine-door armor to a higher level." Compared with the value of three thousand merits, the value of the 30 merits is obviously easier to reach. Ning Qi carefully read the first and second layers carefully, and left the Tulong Mall. "This meritorious building is perhaps the essence of the Dragon Mall." Ning Qi said to himself, before the appearance of the Gongxun Building, many items in the Dragon Mall were not suitable for Ning Qis cultivation at the moment, but the things in the Gongxun Building. However, it is extraordinary, but the merits of the merits are much more difficult than that of the Dragon Slayer. If it is not Ningqi who just gets the Shanhe Zijin Hammer, even if it is a 1st merit, it will make Ningqi difficult. Chapter 2377: Shihe Danzong "This is the Shihe Danzong?" Ning Qi stood on the bluestone steps, looking into the distance, 30 miles away, there is a giant door with a plaque hanging on it, writing the four characters of Shihe Danzong, which should be told Through Ningqi, this place is the most famous alchemy holy place in Pazhou. The alchemists from all parts of Pazhou often come here to do it. Exchange test. "Unfortunately, the Yuan family has dominated the Taisuifang for so many years, and there are only more than 2.5 million Chinese products. If you add more, this time you can buy it directly with Xianshi." Ning Qi did not intend to put the eggs in a basket, so after considering one or two, I decided to use Xianshi to buy the ancient demon poison in the Shangqing Zangbao Pavilion, and to exchange the things with Shiji Danzong in exchange for the second-order best of the spirits. The poison of the ancient devil. This is the most secure. "Hey, are you coming to the teacher?" A group of young people appeared behind Ning Qi, and one of them curiously looked at Ning Qi. They exude the scent of the early immortals to the late immortals, so when they noticed that Ning Qi was a perfect man, in addition to the person who asked, the rest of the people showed a sense of vigilance, and regarded Ning Qi as A potential opponent. Shihe Danzong is too famous, and the status of the alchemy teacher is higher than that of the ordinary immortals. Therefore, some guys whose qualifications are not too good are the targets of their alchemy as their lifelong goals, like the existence of Shihe Danzong. Every year, many immortals come to worship, but The guy who really can go to Danzong is less than one. "No." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the mountain gate of Shihe Danzong. "Not coming to the teacher?" "Don''t worry about him. I heard that there are three Dandao masters who came to Shihe Danzong to ask for advice. If we can catch up, we may have the opportunity to enter the three Dandao masters!" "Hey, don''t dream, with your qualifications, can you become a foreign disciple of Shihe Danzong, don''t know!" "The chance is coming, the block can''t stop, how do you know that I can''t go under the door of the three Dandao masters?" The group of young immortals, you said a word, and soon surpassed Ning Qi, rushed to the Shihe Danzong Mountain Gate, although Ning Qi said that he did not come to the teacher, they are still worried, afraid to be Ning Qi Jie foot first. The existence like this can be seen almost everywhere. When Ningqi came to the mountain gate, he was stopped by a lot of guys who came to worship. "I have already said that I understand very well. Today, there are three guests who are comparing with the elders in Zong, so please come back, want to apprentice, come back next time." A young man with a scent of humanity was frowning and stopped at the gate of the mountain. "This brother, I am waiting for a thousand miles, let us go in, as long as the elders say that we do not have the talent of alchemy, we will turn away!" "Yes! I am not easy to wait for a trip! It is said that Shihe Danzong is a holy land of alchemy, and I also ask my brother to let me wait and see!" "Hey! Don''t jump in the queue!" "what are you doing!" "I don''t know if I line up?" The crowds piled up at the entrance of Shizong Danzong Mountain suddenly rioted. Everyone glared at Ningqi, only because Ningqi was swaying, and the people in front of him fell to both sides. Ning Qi came to the forefront and smiled at the Shihe Danzong disciple who stopped the crowd: "I don''t Its coming to the teacher. "Oh? You are not coming to the teacher? What is it?" There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the other party. "Under the acquaintance with the emperor Xiang Yan, I dont know if Xiang Yans sister can be in the sect? Ning Qi smiled. Xiang Yan, a disciple of Shihe Danzong, is a good friend of Yingzheng. Before that, he should come to Shihe Danzong for the alchemy of the alchemy, which is through Xiang Yan as a middleman. The other party heard the name of Xiang Yan, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He looked at Ning Qi up and down. Seeing Ning Qi is just a perfect person, and his heart is suspicious. "Xiang Yan Shijie is the inner disciple of our Shihe Danzong. Did you really know her?" There is still some unbelief in the other''s words. In his opinion, Xiang Yan''s friends should be the inner disciples of the major gates. The skin of the person is sallow, and the age of the person is not small, and wearing ordinary Tsing Yi, not like a child of Zongmen, is a mediation, such existence, can The inner door disciples of Shihe Danzong met? "That is nature. If you don''t believe it, you can see me when you meet Xiang Yan." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, you come with me." The other party nodded and let Ning Qi enter the mountain gate, and then told a few foreign disciples around him to stop the group of guys outside. "How can he go in, but we can''t enter!" "unfair!" The group of guys outside showed anger. ......... "Xiang Yan, sister, this person said that I met you..." Zhang Qingshan''s archway, where the gaze is, is a woman with a cold face, Ning Qi is standing next to Zhang Qingshan, Xiang Xiangyan smiles slightly, his lips move slightly. "I know, you can retire." Xiang Yan nodded faintly. Zhang Qingshan flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes. When he left, he also looked at Ning Qi. It seemed that he was shocked by his heart. Ning Qi actually knew Xiang Yan. "You are sent by the real sister?" Xiang Yan looked at Ning Qi up and down, and his tone was light. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He had just voiced Xiang Yan, but only reported the name of the true, but did not mention his identity. It was normal for the other party to mistake him for the errands that should be sent by the true one. After all, his superficial repairs were only perfect. "What do you really want to change this time? Is it the refining spirit of the spirits?" Xiang Yan''s faint road. "No, it is the poison of the ancient devil." Ning Qi smiled. "The poison of the ancient devil?" Xiang Yans brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a strange color in his eyes. What do the real sisters exchange for the poison of the ancient demon? "I don''t know underneath." Ning Qi smiled. "Okay, come with me." Xiang Yan nodded faintly, and took Ning Qi through a long corridor in Shihe Danzong. Along the way, many people saw Xiang Yans concerted greetings. When they saw Ning Qi behind Xiang Yan, they looked quite different. For the weirdness, the heart secretly guessed the identity of Ning Qi. In the end, Xiang Yan came to the three grottoes with Ning Qi. The three grottoes marked the three characters of Tiandi people. Xiang Yan took Ning Qi into the graffiti cave. There is a cave in the inside, which is extremely large and has a shelf. In addition to Xiang Yan, there are many disciples of Shihe Danzong in it. Pick and provoke. It looks like a place where junior disciples gather. "There are more than one hundred bottles of ancient demon poison here. How many bottles does the real sister have to change?" Xiang Yan stopped in front of a shelf and turned to Ningqi Road. "More than one hundred bottles?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly. Xiang Xiangyan said: "Xiang Yan, sister, you may have misunderstood..." Chapter 2378: Hua Longjun "misunderstanding?" Xiang Yans eyes flashed a hint of doubt. "Yes, I really want to change the poison of a million bottles of ancient demon." Ning Qi is a voice. "One, one million?" Xiang Yan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of gas, and some incredibly looked at Ning Qi. At this moment, she had begun to doubt the true origins of Ning Qi. What she knew was true, and it was impossible to exchange one million bottles. The poison of the ancient demon, and it should be true that there is no such financial power! One million is Ning Qi casually said, it should be true to tell him that she thinks that Shihe Danzong should store a lot of ancient evil spirits. After all, it is an alchemy holy place, a poison like ancient devil poison, used at certain moments. On the top, with the financial resources of Shihe Danzong, there are certainly many ancient evil poisons. . "You are not sent by the real sister, who are you!" Xiang Yans eyes showed a hint of dignified color, and Gods mind was locked in Ningqi, and it seemed to be shot at any time. Shihe Danzong has three treasures, namely Tianku, basement, and human arsenal. At the moment, she brought Ningqi to the human arsenal. Although it is compared with the Tiandi two treasury, the treasury is nothing, and the items placed inside. Equal order, value, not too high, is the usual contribution to the disciples of Shihe Danzong The place where you need to exchange your own items is similar to the mission hall of Xuan Jianzong. However, compared with the main hall of the mission, there are no elders in the crowd. Because these shelves have specific formations, what you want, will You can take away the contribution points yourself. Despite this, the human pool is also an important venue for Shihe Danzong. If an outsider is allowed to mix in this place, it is not a big sin for Xiang Yan! "Mr. Xiang Yan, you misunderstood." Ning Qi smiled and threw a piece of jade, and Xiang Yan took a look and recognized that it was the true jade card, and the killing in the eyes gradually disappeared. Is it really necessary to exchange millions of bottles of ancient demon poison? What is this? Xiang Yan frowned and said. "Its just an errand in the bottom. If there arent so many poisons of the ancient devil in your place, its going to be the next time. Ning Qi smiled. "The million bottles of ancient devil poison is not without, just... I can''t do the Lord in this number. If the real sister really needs the poison of the ancient demon, I can help the elders to ask the elders." Xiang Yan hesitated, said. If it is something else, Xiang Yan may have refused a bite, but the ancient evil poison is not used in a few bottles a year. After so many years, Shihe Danzong really stored a lot, and said that it is next to the shelf. The poison of the ancient demon has been placed for more than a decade, and it was put on the table. Its more than a hundred bottles, and now its still more than a hundred bottles... After a pause, Xiang Yan said: "The value of the ancient devil''s poison is not high. If the real sister is only three or five bottles, I can send her directly, but a million bottles... I don''t know what the real sister is going to change? "The spirit of Dan, the second-order best of the spirit, a medicinal medicine for two bottles of ancient devil poison." Ning Qiyan, the palm of his hand turned over, a second-order best of the spirits appeared in his palm, suddenly a strange fragrance floated, attracted the attention of many Shihe Danzong disciples nearby. "That is the spirit of Dan?" "Oh... this fragrance is like a high grade!" "This person, together with Xiang Yan Shijie, will not be the one who I have not seen before?" "It is indeed the second-order best of the best..." Xiang Yan reached out and took a look. The look was a little complicated and nodded. The heart was more certain that Ning Qi was a disciple of Xuan Jianzong who should be sent to run the leg. Because some time ago, I should use these second-order best products, and exchanged a lot of refining spirits from her hands! "One million bottles of ancient demon poison, in exchange for 500,000 second-order best products, this business is very cost-effective for me Shihe Danzong, I think there should be no problem to the elders, you come with me." Xiang Yan nodded and said. Her voice just fell, and a young man in a black robe walked in with a large group of Shihe Danzong disciples and went straight to Xiang Yan. "Xiang Yan Shimei." The black robe youth Xiang Yan smiled slightly, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi is just a perfect person, the skin is sallow, the age is quite large, unlike the Zongmen Tianjiao, the eyes flashed A trace of disdain, asked not to ask the origins of Ning Qi, when he saw the second-order best of the hands of Xiang Yan After that, my eyes suddenly stopped. This is the second-order best of the best? The black robe youth looked at Xiang Yan with amazement. "Hua brother, is there something?" Xiang Yans palm turned over and immediately cleared the ground. "It''s okay, just listen to people saying that there are guests coming to visit Xiang Yan''s sister. When the brothers are curious, they come over." Hua Longjun smiled slightly and swept Ning Qi. "Since it''s okay, Shimei takes a step first." Xiang Yan arched his hand and smiled at Ning Qi: "Follow me." "This person is a generation of errands, so let me know?" Hua Longjun faintly glanced at one of his classmates. The follower was shocked and smiled: "The brother said before someone came to find Yan Yanmei, let me inform you..." "Hey, this time, let''s go, go up and see who sent this person, and find out what the Yan sister is for." Hualong Jun snorted and went in the direction of Xiang Yan and Ning Qi. As soon as he walked out of the human treasury, he saw Xiang Yan with Ning Qi into the basement, and Hua Longjun flashed a trace of suspicion. ......... Compared with the human pool, the basement is much colder. There are only three or five Shihe Danzong disciples walking around, and from their breath and clothing, they are all the same as Xiang Yan, but the inner door of Shihe Danzong. On the shelf here, the items placed on the shelf are obviously higher than the human bank. Xiang Yan took Ning Qi, bypassed many shelves, and went to the deepest part of the basement. There was an old man sitting cross-legged. The eyes are closed and seem to be in a state of being settled. "Xu elder." Xiang Yan came to the old man and whispered. Half a ring, the old man slowly opened his eyes, swept Xiang Yan a look, and looked at Ning Qi, a touch of the road: "What is it?" Xiang Yan''s lips fretted. After a while, the old man flashed a fine man''s eyes. If he looked thoughtfully at Ningqi, "Do you have a 500,000-order best-selling spirit?" "Fifty thousand second-order best of the best?" In the distance, Hua Longjun and others heard this sentence, and they all showed shocked colors. They dared to look at each other with disapproval. The guys in this district who are so happy, even with such a terrible amount of spirits? Are also second-order best? "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. The old man glanced at Xiang Yan and said quietly: "You must step back." "Ok?" Xiang Yan''s look is slightly changed. Ning Qi''s eyes moved, this old man seems to be wrong? Chapter 2379: Bombing "Xu Changlao, this person is sent by me as a friend, and we exchanged Shihe Danzong for the poison of the ancient demon..." Xiang Yan whispered. Her words have not been finished, and the elder Xu seems to be impatient and gave her a look. "I let you back, don''t you understand?" A faint scent of the fairy scent came out from the body of Xu Chang, Xiang Yan involuntarily stepped back a few steps, the look was in doubt. "Xiang Yan, sister, let''s go, this ancient demon poison, temporarily not changed." Ning Qi suddenly smiled. "Walk? Where are you going? Stealing my Shihe Danzong so many second-order best products, I want to leave like this?" Xu Chang old eyelids lifted up, like looking at Ning Qi with a smile. "Xu elder!" Xiang Yan finally understood that the other party asked her to retreat. I couldnt think of it. The elders who were stationed in the basement were so greedy that they were going to black out the 500,000-order best-selling spirit. "Dangtang Shihe Danzong, is it so bloody?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, this is not too smooth for this trip, nor will it make any big mistakes. I did not expect to encounter a black-and-white generation, blatantly, filthy and stealing Shihe Danzong 500,000 steps. The best of the best, such a means, it is even worse than those of the bandits. Ning Qi is guessing this. In front of him, the elder is in front of Shihe Danzong, but he is a thief in Pazhou. A thousand years ago, in order to avoid an enemy, he became a deacon of Shihe Danzong after he became a pseudonym. Elders. Its just that Shihe Danzongs medicinal herbs distributed to elders every year are not enough for practice. He doesnt know much about alchemy. In these years, he spent the mountain and spent eighty-nine percent of his cultivation resources as a thief. I heard that Ning Qis man is a perfect person. There are actually 500,000 second-order best products, and naturally there is a trace of greed. "What are you, dare to say that I Shihe Danzong blood spit? Xu elder, I testify for you!" Hua Longjun gave a cold drink and walked to Ningqi and others with a dogleg. "I want 50%!" Hua Longjuns voice rang in Xus ear. "10%." Xu Chang''s look changed slightly, his lips moved slightly, and he said. "Three percent, if there are few, I don''t mind reporting to the law enforcement hall elders, I said that you are ruining the reputation of Shihe Danzong, Xu Shizhen, what are you from, I am clear, maybe Xiang Yan said, others will not Believe, but my Hualongjuns words, I want to come to the law enforcement hall elders, will be small Heart verification. Hua Longjun smiled coldly. "If you wish, 30%." Xu Shizhens eyes flickered, and a trace of killing died. Perhaps it was the background of the identity of Hua Longjun. He chose to agree. "Hua brother, this is a misunderstanding, this person is mysterious..." Xiang Yans eyes were moved, and the background of Ning Qi was immediately reported. Xuan Jianzong was a first-class sect in Weizhou. Even if Xu Shi had a greed, he had to take a good look at it. However, her voice was not finished, she was directly suppressed by Xu Shizhen and passed out. Xu Shizhen gently throws and throws Xiang Yan to Hua Longjun, faintly said: "She was confused by this person and took her down." "Reassured, the spirit of Dan will give you 30%." "So good!" Hua Longjun looked at Ning Qi as if he smiled and smiled. Not only did he leave, but he also let the disciples of Shihe Danzong inside the passive passive attraction come away. Those inside disciples saw Hua Longjun, who did not dare to violate Hua Longjuns order. Can only leave the basement with a doubt. Subsequently, Hualongjun people were at the gate of the basement, and occasionally there were inner-door disciples who wanted to enter, and they were all handled by Hualongjun. ......... "Hand over the second-order best spirit, I will be the master, let you live away from Shihe Danzong." Xu Shizhen looked at Ning Qi faintly. "Are you sure you want to grab my medicine?" Ning Qi frowned. "It''s not your medicinal medicine, but you have stolen the spirit of my Shihe Danzong. I am only going to ask you back." Xu Shizhen faint road. Suddenly, "If you are obsessed with it, I will personally take it out, and it will inevitably lead to death and injury, and then give you time to think about it." Xu Shizhens voice just fell, but suddenly felt a suffocating breath on the head. "what is this?" Xu Shizhen was shocked. He saw Ning Qi holding two mountain river Zijin hammers and slamming him. He felt a terrible smell from the two mountain river Zijin hammers. This is the...dao? "The next product? How is it possible!" boom! Xu Shizhen was not prepared for the sake of Xiao Ning, so he was not able to make a move until he died. In front of Ning Qi, there was a huge pit. Just now, if it is changed to the lower bound, at least half of the planet will be destroyed. However, in the fairy world, only such a pothole can be left. In the early days, Xu Shizhen was already fascinated. The movements in the basement are not noticeable at all, because there are overlapping laws in the basement. These prohibitions, the loud noises are eliminated invisible, until Ningqi walks out of the basement, Hua Longjun and others. This looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror, and there was a hint of unbelievable color in his eyes. "Hsu Shih-hsuan actually left him alive?" Hua Longjun was amazed. "Mr. Xiang Yan gave me." Ning Qi smiled. Xiang Yanzheng was supported by Hualongjun''s two doglegs, and his head was lowered. He did not seem to wake up. "roll!" Hualongjun snorted and walked toward the basement. His dogs legs saw him and he quickly followed. Ning Qi smiled and followed them and entered the basement again. "What about Xu Shizhen? This **** old guy! Wouldn''t it be that he took the medicine?" Hualong Jun saw no trace of Xu Shizhen inside, and suddenly became angry. "Hua brother, it''s not right. You look at this trace. The celebrity is so beautiful. It seems that there is no injury. So where does this trace come from?" Hua Longjun, a dog''s leg, was stunned and pointed at the potholes of the mountain river Zijin hammer. "you!" Hua Longjun suddenly turned back and looked at Ning Qi. At this time, Xiang Yan seemed to wake up. When the body was shocked, Hua Longjuns two dog legs were shaken out and landed on the ground. "let''s go!" Xiang Yan took a cold look at Hua Longjun and grabbed Ning Qis arm and quickly left the place. However, there was still a trace of doubt in her eyes. Why did Xu Shizhen disappear? After reading this, she couldn''t help but sigh at Ning Qi. "Brother! Can we chase after?" "Catch a fart! Damn Xu Shizhen!" Hualong Jun gnashed his teeth, this time not only did not benefit, but instead offended Xiang Yan, it was a loss-making business! Chapter 2380: Eagle mad Ning Qi followed Xiang Yan and came to her in Dongfu, Shihe Danzong. Her position in Shihe Danzong did not seem too high, and there was no separate mountain. Not far from the left and right sides of the Dongfu, there were two other The sacred cave house. "Xu Shizhen started with you?" After returning to Dongfu, Xiang Yan was silent for a long time, and suddenly looked suspiciously to Ning Qi, said. She was suddenly stunned by Xu Shizhen. Afterwards, there was no impression at all. I only knew that when she woke up, Xu Shizhen had disappeared, but Ning Qi had no injuries. This made her doubt. Its hard to make Xu Shizhen take Ning Qis second-order best of the best, In this way, Shiran left the Shihe Danzong? "No, he seems to have something urgent to go." Ning Qi smiled. "So very good, this time I blame me, Xu Shizhen is a bit unclear at this end. I thought it was a rumor. I didn''t expect him to be so shameless." Xiang Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Although there are still some doubts in Ningqi''s explanation, but Xiang Yan wants to come and think, perhaps only this explanation can tell the reason why Xu Shizhen did not start with Ning Qi, but he disappeared into the basement instead. As for the responsibility of Xu Shizhen, Xiang Yan never thought that she was only a disciple of internal strengths. The background in Zong is not as strong as that of Hualongjun. It can not be enemies with the fairy. Naturally, May be enemies with the immortals. "Xiang Yan Shijie, this ancient demon poison..." Ning Qi smiled. "I will help you arrange it, but in order to avoid this happening again today, I think it is necessary to go to my master to take a look." Xiang Yandao. "Then I am tired of Xiang Yan sister." Ning Qi smiled. "just" Xiang Yan''s face is a bit strange. What is the secret of Xiang Yans sister? Ning Qi asked. "My teacher respects this person''s temperament. If you want to ask him for help, even if you are a disciple, you have to pay a reward. You may only be able to change to the 900,000 bottle of ancient demon. Poison." Xiang Yan''s face is reddish. "Nine hundred thousand?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Do you feel that the reward is too high? This is just a proposal. After all, although my master is asking for remuneration, it is a bright and straightforward person. It is not as shameless as Xu Shizhen. If he is in his early years, you can exchange for the poison of the ancient demon. It won''t be extravagant." Xiang Yandao. "Nine hundred thousand is 900,000, but can it be as soon as possible?" Ning Qi thought about it and nodded. "Slow for five days, almost one day, you wait a moment here, I will go back." Xiang Yan nodded and turned away. Ning Qi looked around for a while, smiled, and his body shape moved slightly, disappearing in the same place. For the poison of the ancient demon, he was refining the second-order best of the spirits when he had time. The spirit of the material, there are still many left untouched. ......... Basement. "Xu Shizhen is dead." An old man glanced at the huge pit of the mountain river Zijin hammer, a faint road, this statement, a few brawny around him, and Hua Longjun, all showed a shocking color, Xu Shizhen as Shihe Danzong The deacon of the deacon, was actually killed in the basement? How can this be? After Xu Shizhens disappearance, Hua Longjun immediately spread the news. After all, Xu Shizhen was guarding the basement before, and disappeared for no reason. The ghost knows whether he has fake public and private, stealing the spiritual resources in the basement, and Hualongjun The news passed, but for the little episode in the middle, he But it is not mentioned in one word. Unexpectedly, in front of the stone river Danzong, the law enforcement hall of the top five, the eagle eagle came to the basement, and the conclusion was that Xu Shizhen had already died. "Crazy elders, this statement is true? Although Xu Shizhen is only the beginning of the fairy, but who can kill him quietly in our Shihe Danzong?" Hua Chongguang couldn''t help but swept Hua Longjun, and then the tribute to the eagle passed the madness. The rest of the strong men also looked at the eagle madness. Their status in Shihe Danzong was higher than that of Xu Shizhen. They were all in the middle of the fairy or the late Tianxian, but in the face of the eagle The elders of the law enforcement hall in the early days of Jinxian naturally did not dare to be disrespectful. "This matter, you have to ask your son." The eagle passed crazy to Hualong Jun: "What happened in the basement, you honestly come, if there is a false statement, I will not spare you." Hua Longjun only felt that the back was cold, and the few followers who followed him also showed the color of fear, and the body could not help but tremble. In the end, Hua Longjun can only tell the facts. In his narrative, he became a bystander who was afraid of offending Xu Shizhen and did not participate. "Xu Shizhen, this person, really can''t change the dog to eat. When he first joined him, Shihe Danzong, it is the next strategy!" Hua Chongguang could not help but swear. "Now is not the time to pursue this matter, the middle-aged man with a sallow face, where is it now?" The eagle passed the crazy way. Hua Longjun quickly said: "He was taken away by Xiang Yan Shimei, and he wanted to come to Xiang Yans sister house." "You go to bring this person to the law enforcement hall, I have to ask clearly." The eagle passed the madness and turned and walked out. "Long Jun, Xu Shizhen, do you participate in it?" After all, it is the 500,000-order best of the best, and Hua Chongguang feels that if he encounters this matter, he may have to be black and black. "No no!" Hua Longjun shook his head quickly. He had been communicating with Xu Shizhen all the time. Only a few of his dog legs saw his meaning, but he did not rely on the evidence. "No, just take the sallow face to the law enforcement hall, hey, forget it, I will go with you." Hua Chongguang sneered. Xu Shizhens death, although he does not think that a person can be killed in the early days of a fairy, I feel that Xu Shizhen is likely to die in the hands of the original who pursued him, but just in case Still decided to go on a personal trip. ......... "My teacher promised, I want you to give me the 500,000-order best of the best, I will bring it to him. He said that you don''t need to show up." When Xiang Yan returned to Dongfu, Ningqi had left the top practice training ground. At this time, he refining a lot of second-order best products. "But, this time, I am tired of Xiang Yan sister." After Ningqis silence, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. The poison of this ancient demon is not changed for the time being. Its gone first. First, there is Xu Shizhen, Ning Qi has no confidence in the people in Shihe Danzong. Its not true that Xiang Yan was completely convinced. At that time, Ning Qi left. Now Xiang Yans master wants him to hand over the spirit, and he doesnt have to personally intervene. Ning Qi feels that he has to do this. Is a silly child. "You can''t go, go to the law enforcement hall with me." A loud voice sounded, followed by Hua Chongguang with Hua Longjun and others, appearing in front of Ning Qi and Xiang Yan. Chapter 2381: Law enforcement hall "Hua elders, Chinese brothers?" Xiang Yan frowned, and the other party entered her Dongfu without a sound, but did not put her in the eyes! "Law Enforcement Hall? You Shihe Danzong is really interesting. First, the elders existed and greedy for this little man. Now I want me to go to the law enforcement hall. How? Prepare to make me die in this place? Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Xiang Yans eyes flashed a shy color, stepping forward, facing Chinas Chongguang Road: The elders of China, the previous thing in the basement, is just a misunderstanding, do not need to bring people to the law enforcement hall? "Xiang Yan Shi, you can''t get rid of this thing, let''s go to the law enforcement hall with us. This is the meaning of the eagle-passing elder." Hua Chongguangs faint words, between talking, he looked at Ning Qi in the dark, from Ning Qis words, he noticed something wrong, and then thought that the eagle passed the madness that Xu Shizhen was dead, which made Hua Chongguang More doubts about the origins of Ning Qi. "What the hell, even I have to go to the law enforcement hall to take a trip?" Xiang Yans brows are deep and wrinkled. Xu Shizhens heart is greedy. In the end, he is the first to leave because of an urgent matter. Is this not a big deal? Why should the law enforcement hall study this matter? "What? Xiang Yanshi, you still don''t know? Xu Shizhen died, died in the basement, listening to Longjun said that at this time, this kid and Xu Changlao stayed in the basement, he is naturally the biggest suspects." Hua Chongguang sneered. "How can Xu Changzu die?" Xiang Yan looked at Ning Qi with shock. "Don''t you say that the elders left on their own?" "Sure enough, we are weird!" Hua Chongguang and the other elders of the same emperor looked at each other and looked at each other. The eagle passed the madness that Xu Shizhen died, and that he thought he was dead, but this kid told Xiang Yan that Xu Shizhen left himself. This is contradictory. They are more convinced that the eagle is crazy. So, this is lying. ! "Maybe there are some misunderstandings, but it is not clear here. Xiang Yanshi, and you, I will go to the law enforcement hall with me. If the two are innocent, the law enforcement hall will not marry you." "" Hua Chongguang smiled. "If this is the case, then the Chinese brother is also suspected. It may be that he and Xu Shizhen are not evenly distributed. What secretly makes him harm Xu Shizhen." Xiang Yan is cold and cold. "Xiang Yan, sister, don''t talk nonsense!" There was a sigh of anger in Hua Longjuns eyes. "Its so lively, Hua Chongguang, you come to my site, take my disciple to the law enforcement hall? Have you asked me?" A loud voice came from outside the door. Then, a ''ball'' rolled in. Looking at it carefully, it was not a ball, but a fat body with a fairy-like presence. Its appearance is between thirty and forty, with a smile on his face. "Master!" Xiang Yans courtesy. "Zhu Duochun, this is the command of the eagle-passing elders, why do you need to ask you again?" In the eyes of Hua Chongguang, there was a trace of disgusting color, and the calm and the fat man opened a distance, a faint road. "Xiang Yan''s master is so obsessed with fat..." Ning Qi looked at Zhu Duochun with a look of eccentricity, but his heart was secretly calculating. The eagle passed the madness and saw that Xu Shizhen died, then this time. Going to the law enforcement hall, the worst result was the suppression by Shihe Danzong. However, if he showed his identity, he would not come to Shihe Danzong to dare to be a fairy. The righteous son of the Junmen people? What''s more, there is Xuan Jian Zong''s backing behind him. Just... As a result, those who are reluctant to sway the mountain river Zijin hammer will follow the smell of **** sharks. "It''s a waste of too much turtles!" Ning Qi sighed in his heart. This time he did a lot of disguise. He didnt want to use too many Taiji turtles. After all, one would have three million dragons, and Ningqis current net worth, buy up to five or six. Its time to start getting stuck. "If you want to take my disciple, you have to ask me! This way, I will go to the law enforcement hall with you!" Zhu Duochun glanced at Ning Qi with the mung bean-sized eyeballs, and then smiled at the face of Chongguang. "That''s it together." Hua Chongguang looked at Zhu Duochun with a disgusted look and nodded impatiently. Shihe Danzong Law Enforcement Hall. "Crazy elders, people have already brought them." Hua Chongguang was sitting in the middle of the eagle and the madness arched his hand. The eagle mad gaze first swept Ning Qi, followed by Xiang Yan, and finally fell on Zhu Duochun, frowning: "Zhu Duochun, what are you doing?" "Crazy elders, Xiang Yan is my pro-disciple, she has something, and I can''t ignore the nature of being a teacher." Zhu Duochun smiled and said. "Sit to the side." The eagle passed wildly. "Thank you for passing the crazy elders!" Zhu Duochun smiled and rolled to the side and sat down. He suddenly slammed the chair and saw everyone in the hall seeing it. His eyes flashed again in a disgusting color. No matter where it is, the lower bound, the fairy world, like Zhu Duochun, a person who is so obsessed, always has to be seen by someone else! "Since it is here, let''s talk about it. Why is Xu Shizhen going to be in the basement? You two, who said?" The eagle passed the mad faint road, but the eyes fell on Ning Qi. "The elders of madness, Xu Chang is the early existence of the fairy, whether it is me or him, it is impossible to hurt the elders." Xiang Yan opened the road. "It''s not bad. I said it is very reasonable. The old bandit of Xu Shizhen can''t beat me, but it is also the beginning of the early days. I still have this, this errand, how can it be with Xu Shizhen? Is it related to death? Please also ask the eagle to pass the crazy elders." Zhu Duochun interjected. In addition to Hua Chongguang, the rest of the people were somewhat convinced by Xiang Yan and Zhu Duochun, and they did not think that Ning Qi could kill the dead Xu Shi. District people are happy? How can it be! "If this person is really a simple person, how can he be satisfied with the 500,000-order best of the best? Even in our Shihe Danzong, only a few people can refine these places. Ling Dan?" Hua Chongguang suddenly spoke. "He won''t use the poison of the ancient demon, but it hurts the elders? Yes! I heard this in the basement before I exchanged the spirits for the poison of the ancient devil!" Hua Longjun suddenly spoke, and in the end, he felt that he had found the truth! "Where is the spirit of your body, where do you come from?" The eagle madness suddenly said: "We can all know the existence of the second-order best of the spirits, but I don''t remember that they have such a follower." "It seems that Xu Shizhen really didn''t blame him." Hua Longjun looked at Ning Qi like a smile, although it was not a smattering from the Shihe Danzong, but it was probably stolen from other places! Chapter 2382: you do not know me "The elder has a saying that is wrong." Ning Qi looked at the eagle and went crazy, suddenly smiled. "Beep! This is the elder of Jinxian, you can''t swear, otherwise I can''t keep you from today!" Xiang Yans eyes widened and he talked to Ningqi. Hua Chongguang and others changed their faces, and Zhu Duochun, who had been smiling, gradually dissipated his face and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "This child is only a perfect person, but can face the existence of the early jinxian, such as the madman, but not humble... Xuan Jianzong disciple, are so proud?" Zhu Duochun thought of it in his heart. Xiang Yan had already told him about the origins of Ning Qi, but Xiang Yan himself did not know the true identity of Ning Qi, but he was the one who should be sincere. "Be bold! Dare to be so rude to the mad elders!" Hua Longjuns eyes changed, and he suddenly went to Ning Qis palm. Ning Qis face was smirked and there was no movement. At this time, I saw the eagles madness and waved a hand, and Hua Longjun stepped back a few steps. Suddenly looking at the eagle to pass the madness, I do not know why it is necessary to stop himself from teaching Ning Qi. "You said, what sentence did I just say wrong?" The eagle passed crazy and smiled. "The elder said that in the territory of Pazhou, it is possible to refine the existence of the second-order best-selling spirit, and all of them know each other. I feel that this sentence is wrong." Ning Qi smiled. "why?" The eagles mad eyes are slightly moving. "Because you don''t know me." Ning Qi smiled. "What is this guy talking about?" Xiang Yans eyes showed a hint of doubt. Hua Chongguang and Zhu Duochun and others are subconsciously looking at each other. I heard a strange meaning from Ningqis sentence! "Stupid! The district is full of people, why do you want to recognize you?" Hua Longjun could not help but ridicule. "To shut up!" Hua Chongguang took a look at Hualongjun. Hualong Jun has a slight glimpse, and some are unknown. "You said that I don''t know you, it''s hard to be done. Is the second-order best of the best, is it from your hand?" The eagle''s mad face is slightly dignified. "Crazy elders, misunderstanding, in fact, these medicinal herbs, is the Xuan Jianzong lack of moon peaks should really bring him to bring ..." Xiang Yan couldn''t help but sneak in, and looked at Ning Qi with a warning eye, indicating that he would stop talking, lest the situation is more and more difficult to recover today. "This son is really a man who lacks the peak of Xuan Jianzong?" Hua Longjun''s look changed slightly, and there was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. In the past few years, he should suddenly return to Xuan Jianzong. The outside world has long been rumored that it is It should be the doorman of Baidi Xianjun, and follow the Baidi Xianjun to fight the Quartet. As a result, Xuan Jianzong naturally became the eyes of all. I don''t want to provoke the existence, especially the lack of moon peaks! "I want him to answer, not you, Zhu Duochun, if your disciples are interrupted, I will teach you one or two." The eagle passed the mad eye and flashed an impatient color. Xiang Yan was shocked and quickly closed his mouth. Zhu Duochun was sneer. "Yes, these second-order best products are indeed under the refinement." Ning Qi smiled. "Is he refining?" Xiang Yan looked at Ning Qi with some incredulity. "A few days ago, the true scorpion did indeed come to Shihe Danzong several times, in exchange for a lot of Lingdan''s alchemy spirit, using the second-order best of the spirit, these medicinal herbs, are from your hand?" The eagle passed the mad smile, and when he spoke, his eyes inadvertently passed through Xiang Yan and Zhu Duochun. "The original mad elders have already known this thing..." Xiang Yan was shocked and subconsciously looked at Zhu Duochun, because Zhu Duochun specifically told her not to leak the matter. As for the reason, Xiang Yan naturally also I know that Zhu Duochun is trying to hold the line of Yingzheng in his own hands, otherwise he will be known by others and will definitely make it from it. Terrier, after all, the spiritual material of the Ling Dan is rare, but it is not too rare, and the second-order best of the spirit, but it is extremely rare, in the Shihe Danzong, there is no overcharge! Zhu Duochun had a sneer on his face, and he felt that he should not say anything. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. "So Xu Shi, is it what you killed?" The eagle passed crazy and smiled. "Not bad." Ning Qis mouth is rising. The eagle madness suddenly asked this question, which made the people somewhat unprepared, but what shocked them even more was that Ning Qi admitted that he had killed Xu Shizhen? "How is it possible! He is just a perfect person, **** the elders?" Hua Longjun does not believe that he is stunned by Ning Qi. Hua Chongguang and other elders of Tianxian looked at each other with a glance at each other. They were surprised and uncertain in their eyes. While watching Ning Qi, they watched the eagle pass crazy. "Is Xu Shizhen really dead in his hands?" Xiang Yans eyes are stunned, and looking at the middle-aged man with this skin sallow in front of him, how can he not see that this person has the means to kill the early days of the fairy! "You should be the well-known sweeping disciple of Xuan Jianzong in recent years. Ning Beixuan. In the original secret of the ancient fairy, he got two pieces of the lower class, and then he alone killed the Taiyuanfang Yuanjia and killed the Yuan. There are more than a thousand direct families in the family, including the ancestors of the great fairy tales!" The eagle passed crazy and looked at Ning Qi. Is he Ning Beixuan? Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and even the elders of Hua Chongguang and other immortals changed their faces. Because of these years, the three words of Ning Beixuan are quite famous among the continents. A person with two pieces of lower quality equipment is perfect. One killed more than a thousand direct family members of the Yuan family, so that the Yuan family is close to the genocide. A person who has been accepted as a son by the fairy kings is happy! For a long time, the immortals in Pazhou saw the people''s fairy perfection, they will carefully check to see if the other party is Xuan Jianzong''s disciple, Ning Beixuan, because they are afraid that they will be killed by a hammer. In addition, some people have dug up the deeds of Ning Qi in Xuan Jianzong, and they have been repaired by human beings. They have been suppressing the true biography with bare hands, and the inner gates of the various inner gates have even been rumored by Feng Leilin. All lost in their hands, so that everyone knows that even if there is no Tao, its battle The force is also enough to cover the existence of many self-proclaimed arrogance! "You are Ning Beixuan?" Xiang Yan looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Something was unbelievable. When she met with Shinji, she occasionally asked about Ning Qi. I didnt expect to see it with my own eyes. Its people, just... Xiang Yans heart is somewhat disappointed. It turns out that Ning Beixuan is a middle-aged man with a sallow look... with her The imagination in my heart is very different. "Xiang Yan, sister, because I see too many people who are not pleasing to the eye, so I hide my identity beforehand, don''t blame." Ning Qi smirked, and the appearance suddenly changed. Then it seems that there is a middle-aged man, but a face of 18-year-old, handsome and handsome. "No, nothing..." Xiang Yan suddenly had a feeling of being flattered. After seeing Ning Qi''s true face, I didn''t know why I was relieved. Chapter 2383: Late demons "This son is really Ning Beixuan..." Hualong Jun was very jealous and looked at Ning Qi. He suddenly felt a little scared. If he didnt go to the gate outside the gate to guard the door, he was with Xu Shizhen, Im afraid that it was killed by this person now... With the strength of the other party, whether it is a hand-held device or a device, it seems that he can kill him... "Xu Shizhen, although there are some bastards, but how do they say that I am the deacon elder of Shihe Danzong, you are said to kill and kill, and spread out, which is detrimental to my face of Shihe Danzong..." The eagle passed crazy and looked at Ning Qi. "What advice does this elder have?" Ning Qi looked at the eagle and passed the madness, a faint road. "This way, this time, three Dandao masters came to Shihe Danzong to learn skills, a total of three games, I Shihe Danzong has lost a game, the next one, it is better for you to fight for me Shihe Danzong, refine your The second-order best product, if you win the other party, this is the case, if it is Lost... Let''s talk about it. The eagle passed crazy and smiled. "The madman is going to let this son go into battle?" Hua Chongguang and others looked at each other with a stunned look in their eyes. They only talked about alchemy. Everyone in the room didn''t think they would be weaker than Ningqi. Refining the second-order best of the spirit, indicating that his skills in refining the spirits have reached the peak, but its repair is limited after all. I am afraid that I can''t refine the third-order medicinal herbs, or even the fourth-order medicinal herbs. How can I win the three Dandao masters only by the second-order genius? "Crazy elders..." Hua Chongguang and others voiced each other and said their concerns in their hearts. They were afraid that the eagle would pass the madness to see and understand the alchemy of Ningqi, and let Zongmen lose the second test. "I naturally have a way to make them compete." The eagle madness stunned Hua Chongguang and others, and Hua Chongguang and others heard the words and suddenly shut up. "Let me play? It is not impossible. I came to the nobles this time in exchange for the poison of the ancient devil. I wonder if the elders of the madman might be the masters?" Ning Qi faint road. "The poison of the ancient devils, just say, how many bottles are you going to change?" The eagle passed the mad smile. "1.5 million bottles, 500,000 second-order best products." Ning Qidao. Xiang Yans face was eccentric, and he looked at Ningqi. He used to exchange 500,000 for one million. Now it has become 500,000 for 1.5 million, but even so, Shihe Danzong is cost-effective. Ling Dan consumes a large amount of money every year, but the poison of the ancient devil can not be consumed in one year. A few bottles. "Zhu Duochun, go and take the poison of the ancient devil in our memory." The eagle passed away with a smile, and Zhu Duochun gave a cry. Zhu Duochun saw it, and some of his painful body got up and left. This business, he had to make a fortune, and now I dont even think about it. After a short time, Zhu Duochun returned to the main hall, Hua Chongguang and others saw Ning Qi and Zhu Duochun hand over the poison of the ancient demon. "Is there really so many second-order best spirits in this son? How many years has he been there?" Hua Chongguang and others raised a question in their hearts. After seeing those spirits, the eagle mad madman grabbed a few swallows and sang for a while. He smiled with satisfaction and said: "Ning Xiao brother, if this fight is able to maintain such a level, then The three Dandao masters are above the ground, but you are." "Crazy elders, I don''t know when to start?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is still more than a month, this month, let Xiang Yan take you to visit our Shihe Danzong." The eagle passed crazy and laughed. ......... "Apprentice, what about the kid?" "At the retreat..." Xiang Yan was a little weird, and Ning Qi did not seem to be interested in visiting Shihe Danzong. When he returned to Dongfu, he began to retreat. "Oh, I still want to learn about this spirit with this kid. It seems that I have to wait until I have tried it." Zhu Duochun turned away and disappointed. Where does Xiang Yans heart dont know what her teacher thinks is, she just wants to see how Ningqi can refine the second-order best of the spirits, stealing the teacher! Top practice training ground. In January, the training ground for 30 years, Ning Qi naturally will not waste this time, he constantly draws the ancient devil poison from Shihe Danzong, the bottleneck of the middle of the demons is gradually loosening, time of year In the past, the poison of 1.5 million bottles of ancient demon was rapidly decreasing. In the past twenty-five years, the magic of Ning Qis body was surging, and it tumbling like a wave. Soon, the incomparable magical spirit shrouded Ning Qis body, as if it would breathe, and suddenly became bigger. Getting smaller, so it lasted for about a year, and suddenly one day, All these magical powers did not enter Ningqi''s body, Ning Qi''s eyes slowly opened, the evil spirits on his face, even more! "Congratulations to the host success advanced demons!" The 1.5 million bottles of ancient demon poisons were all absorbed, and Ning Qi broke through the bottleneck of the middle of the demons. In the late stage of the demons, the magic in his body is no longer As it used to be, it was completely crushed by the spirit of the Faerie, but there is still a huge gap between those magical and the spirit of the Faerie. At this moment, all of them are hidden in every cell of Ningqi, and they are constantly tempering the body of Ningqi. "The more you go to the back, the difficulty of practicing the prison dragon and the armor of the nine-door armor will increase exponentially. Perhaps it will only be successful until the devil is perfect, even the magic period, the prisoner dragon elephant can successfully break through to twelve. On the other day, open the eighth door of the nine-door armor!" "At that time, in addition to the increase in strength brought about by the breakthrough of the realm, plus the prisoner of the dragon and the nine armor, and then holding the mountain river Zijin hammer, my strength..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. At that time, his combat power will be extremely horrible. Its similar to reborn. When you dont need a device, you should be able to resist it with Tianxian. Its not so easy at the beginning of Jinxian. Repressed him. Arriving in this situation, in the fairy world, is a hint of self-protection. In the next few years, Ningqi is consolidating the realm of breakthrough. Although there is no breakthrough in the battle of the dragon and the nine armor, from the beginning of his breakthrough to the early days of the demons, to the late stage of the demons, every small realm, All of his physical strength is enhanced, in the eyes of outsiders, though It is still a perfect person, but if he is allowed to play with Feng Lin Xuanguang again, as long as a punch, you can suppress each other! "Time is almost..." As soon as the figure was moving, Ning Qi reappeared in Xiang Yans Dong Fu and opened the door. Xiang Yan seemed to have been waiting at the door for a long time. "Ning, Ning brother, the time for the second match is coming, and the elders of the madness let me take you." Xiang Yan whispered. "Please lead the way." Ning Qi smiled slightly, Xiang Yan suddenly found that one month did not see, Ning Qi''s body is much deeper than a month ago. Chapter 2384: Dan Dao Master Shihe Danzong. Doosan altar. This is the land of Shihe Danzong Neibi Fighting Dan. Like the swordsmanship of Xuan Jianzong, the stone river Danzong is basically no longer a fight than a fight, but rather a trial of Dan, so there will be a fighting altar from Previously passed down to the present, if there is an outside alchemy teacher to discuss Teaching, will also be arranged on the battle platform of the Doudan, in the vicinity of the fighting platform, it is a dense auditorium. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of auditoriums have been packed. In addition to Shihe Danzongs own disciples, there are some alchemy sects in the vicinity that are weaker than Shihe Danzong. These ancestral gates are the tributary gates of Shihe Danzong. I learned that there were three Dandao masters who came to discuss and they sent out Several elders, with a group of disciples came to pay tribute to this fight. "Crazy elders, we have promised you the second game is the second-order Ling Dan, why is it so long, the people of Doosan have not yet come?" On the top of the Doudan altar, there are three different kinds of costumes, but the breath is very similar to the Jinxian, like a smile to the eagle. These three people are the famous Dandao masters on Weizhou. In Pazhou, or the entire ancestral star, only the successful refining of the fifth-order medicinal herbs can earn the title of Gu Zong, such a master, Shihe Danzong. There are only two people, one is the lord of Shihe Danzong, and the other is the eagle. In the first test, the eagle passed a crazy trick and lost to Situqi, one of the three masters. The original alchemy of Situqi was weaker than the eagle, but this time I dont know why. The alchemy of Situqi was greatly improved. When the two men competed for the fourth-order ''changing bones'' Waiting, Situ Qi is faster than the eagle to pass the madness, and the number of Chengdan is also more than that of the eagle. Therefore, the first game is defeated by the eagle. "Bai Yuanxiong, people will arrive soon, don''t worry." The eagle passed crazy and laughed. "Oh, I am just curious, the nobles have always had no special requirements for the refining of the spirits. Would it be that this time they absorbed a certain alchemy genius, and in the rumors of the spirits, is it higher than me?" Bai Yuan seems to laugh and laugh. "I remember a long time ago, Bo Yuan brother was relying on refining the second-order best of the spirits, only to name the Pazhou?" Another Dandao master, Nie Dongyun, raised his mouth slightly and swept Bai Yuan. "The past is not worth mentioning. Like this second-order medicinal herb, I have not refining it for a long time." Bai Yuan smiled modestly. Among the audience, there were the disciples and grandchildren brought by Bai Yuan. They showed a smile in their eyes. They looked at the Shihe Danzong disciples who were scornfully stunned. The disciples of Shihe Danzong saw the contempt in their eyes. Secretly angry. The Bai Yuan trio is not the first time to come to Shihe Danzong and the eagle to learn the skills, but every time they come, they are a humble face of asking for help, and the second time they are defeated in the hands of the eagle, but this time. In the first test, Situ Banner won, which made Shihe Danzongs disciples somewhat shocked. Surprised, they never imagined that the eagle madness would be defeated to Situ Banner, although the refining medicinal herbs at that time may not be the area where eagle madness is good at, but the defeat is defeated. For Shihe Danzong, this is a piece. Extremely shameful thing! Therefore, when Ningqi arrived at Shihe Danzong, someone would stop the gate and prevent the guys who came to see him from entering the area. "Which elders are going to send the elders to discuss with the master of Bai Yuan?" "In our case, it seems that there is no elder who is good at refining the spirits..." "Does the mad elders want to use this to save the face of our Shihe Danzong? Just send one person to fight with Bai Yuanzong?" "This kind of thing, I still don''t want to talk about it." "People are coming." The eagles mad mouth suddenly rose. Look at the distance. I saw Xiang Yans coming with Ning Qis emptiness and falling firmly on the platform of the Dou Dan. In addition to the elders who had already known this, such as Hua Chongguang, the rest of the Shihe Danzong elders and disciples were surprised. Looked at Xiang Yan, another look of weird ƲƲ Zhu Duochun. Its hard to be done, the eagle pass madness to let Zhu Duchun, the pro-discipline disciple Xiang Yan come to compete with Bai Yuan? "Crazy elders, people have been brought." Xiang Yans courtesy. "Well, let''s go back." The eagle passed the mad smile and waved his hand. "Ning brother, come on..." Xiang Yan looked at Ning Qi and then retreated to the side and stood behind Zhu Duochun. This is the reaction of everyone. To compete with Bai Yuans master, is this guy they have never seen before? "He is our disciple of Shihe Danzong?" "It seems that I have never seen this person. Is it a pro-disciple that the mad elders just received?" "Look at the breath, but it is the perfection of the human being, so there is such a strong alchemy?" Situ Qi, Bai Yuan, Nie Dongyun, three eyes slid into Ning Qi, Bai Yuan brows slightly wrinkled, pointing to Ning Qi, looking to the eagle to pass crazy: "Crazy elders, you said the alchemy teacher, but this child?" "Exactly." The eagle passed crazy and smiled. "joke!" In the eyes of Bai Yuan, there was a hint of anger. "I am a monarch in the presence of Jinxian, one of the eight masters of the Danzhou Dadao. You want me to compete with the man of this man''s celestial perfection. The eagle is crazy, is it that you are afraid of Shihe Danzong? Losing to me three people, the reputation is not guaranteed, this is the best policy!" The scene suddenly felt silent. Many people in Shihe Danzong have the feeling of shame, and their thoughts are the same as those of Baiyuan. However, if they want to come and think, it seems that only the best policy can keep the reputation of Shihe Danzong. If the eagle madness is defeated three times in the hands of three people, That Shihe Danzong is the first holy alchemy in Pazhou, and it is impossible. A joke? "The way of alchemy, not to learn, but to refine the skills of Dan, the degree of understanding of Dan Dao, the Ning Xiao brother, just in the spirit of the deep understanding, if Bo Yuan brother thinks he is not enough Sitting with you in alchemy, that''s all, then I will personally shoot, and then fight with you. Why is the field? The eagle passed crazy and laughed. Bai Yuan looked a little, and wanted to say something more. Situ Banner and Nie Dongyun looked at each other and their lips moved slightly. Bai Yuans ears moved, and then he looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of taunting color. He said to the eagle: Thats the case, let me see how high the spirit of this place is! "Master, do you say that Ning brother can win?" Xiang Yans eyes showed a hint of worry. "Bai Yuan this person, when it was still a fairy, it has been a succession of ten furnaces, each furnace has seven ground Ling Dan, each of the ground Ling Dan is the second-order best, now he is already Jinxian Exist, want to come more comfortable, Ning Beixuan is in the alchemy from the mother''s womb, otherwise I want to win Bai Yuan, it is estimated that it is very difficult. "Zhu Duochun''s lips are moving. Chapter 2385: I have refining it. Xiang Yan heard Zhu Duochun''s evaluation of Bai Yuan, and the look suddenly became somewhat difficult to look like. He continued to become a ten-hearted furnace, and each furnace had seven ground-minded dan, each of which was a second-order best. The technique of alchemy, I am afraid that it has been sacred, at least, in Pazhou, can do it on the ground. At this step, the alchemy teacher, I am afraid that I can''t find a second person, even if it is the Shihe Danzong of the alchemy of the alchemy, there is no such deep existence for the spirit of Dan. The experience of Bai Yuan, not only Zhu Duochun knows, the elders of Shihe Danzong are basically familiar, and some internal and foreign disciples who are very interested in the rivers and lakes are also familiar with the cypress from various rumors. The experience of Yuans youth, one pass and ten hundred pass, between a moment Almost no one knows that Bai Yuans accomplishments on the ground are so high. "The elders of the madness know that Bai Yuans master is best at refining the spirits, but he still let this son compete with him. Is it true that the skill of refining the spirits is not weaker than Bai Yuan?" "What is his origin, strange!" Ning Qi is not the sallow face before, and many of the Shihe Danzong disciples who have seen him before in the human bank, now naturally can not recognize Ning Qi. They racked their brains and secretly guessed the origin of Ning Qi, comparing Ning Qi''s appearance with the faces in his mind. Finally, they still did not reach a conclusion. "I know the meaning of the elders of madness. This is just a perfection. If you are really good at refining the spirits, you don''t necessarily need to be better than the current Baiyuan. If you are better than the original one, if you are defeated. Not to be a shame, let alone someone say that we Shihe Danzong casually found a guy should Pay the three masters! In the eyes of Hua Chongguang, he suddenly flashed a hint of enlightenment and consciously guessed the intention of the eagle. "How are you going to compare?" Bai Yuan looked at Ning Qidao faintly and did not ask for his name. Obviously, he believed that Ning Qi was not qualified to let him know his surname. "Speed, the amount of Dan, the rank." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh?" Bai Yuan''s eyebrows were picked, and Ning Qi''s attitude made him feel a little weird. "How many stoves?" "casual." Ning Qi faint road. "This is a mad man!" The sorrows of the disciples brought by Bai Yuan revealed a trace of anger, staring at Ning Qi, if it was not the site of Shihe Danzong, they said that they had not already helped Bai Yuan to teach Ning Qi. In the face of the existence of their masters, do not say that they are timid, at least have to be respectful? But they can''t see any respectful taste from Ning Qi, but it''s a kind of... doesn''t matter? "The eagle mad mad gangster, will not send a disciple out at random? This is a bit weird." Nie Dongyun''s faint voice. Situ Qi nodded, and God kept peeking at Ning Qi. He thought that his movements could not be detected. "Okay! Then it''s good, and the second-order medicinal herbs are useless to me!" Bai Yuan mouth sneered a little sneer. "The two have already been discussed, please verify the spirits." The eagle passed away with a smile, and when he thought about it, immediately the disciples of Shihe Danzong respected the refining spirits of the two spirits. "The spirits are correct." Bai Yuans eyes swept away, a faint road. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Since the spirits are correct, please start with the two." The eagle passed crazy and smiled. His voice fell, and everyone in the room suddenly held his breath and looked at Bai Yuan and Ning Qi with a little nervousness. Bai Yuan mouth hangs a hint of light smile, slender fingers gently, in front of a bang, there is a one-person high Ding Ding, this tripod out, a strange incense suddenly filled in the nose of many people, many people have eyes Showing a glimmer of shock, it can be seen that this Danding is in Bai Yuan In the middle, there have been countless immortals, otherwise there will be no such incense! "This Dan Ding, will not be the legendary Yonglong Ding? "Senior brother, what is Yunlongding?" "You don''t know this? If Yunlong Ding is the master of Bai Yuan or the middle of the fairy, he will get a second-level Ding Ding, which contains a ''Yonglong Avenue'', with this Ding alchemy, can have the guardian of the dragon, the rate of Cheng Dan, the amount of Cheng Dan, and the grade of Cheng Dan, have great help Help, luck, if the medicinal herbs infiltrate into a trace of dragon gas, the effect is stronger than the ordinary medicinal herbs of the same order! "Oh... Bai Yuanben is the master of the sect, and then use this dingtan, this time the test..." "The eight masters each have a second-level Ding Ding, but relatively speaking, the Bai Yuan master, this dignity dragon, must be strong on the other seven Ding Ding one point, after all, the dragon is rare, all related to the dragon There will be a lot of hard-to-find changes in things!" After Bai Yuan took out the Yunlong Ding, he threw the spiritual material into it, and the palm of his hand was gently urging, and the dragon dynasty swelled down the fairy flame, suddenly big and small, and the Wenwu tormented. The attention of all people is attracted by Bai Yuans sleek alchemy skills. Whether he is a disciple of his disciples or a disciple of Shihe Danzong, they try to glimpse the essence of alchemy from Bai Yuans hands. Even the eagle Crazy, I also set my sights on Yunlong Ding, flashing in my eyes A touch of envy. The corner of Bai Yuans mouth rose slightly, and the refining of the spirit of Dan was as simple as pouring a glass of water, and his expression was extremely relaxed. "So skill, I am afraid that he will be brother..." Xiang Yan couldn''t help but shook his head and was preparing to look at Ning Qi, but he heard Ning Qi''s voice ringing on the platform of Dou Dan. "I have refining it." "what?" Bai Yuans face changed, almost because of this sentence, did not control the fire, let this furnace Lingdan scrap, but his experience is still old, just to rest, the Dan furnace stabilized, and then a little heart Looking at the side of Ning Qi, who was in doubt. I saw a strange smell, and suddenly spread throughout the audience, that is the taste of the spirit of Dan! "This child, is this refining?" Situ Qi and Nie Dongyun also changed their looks. When they saw the ten second-order best spirits in Ning Qis hands, they couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Ning Qi has refinen countless years of spiritual lingering in these years. The amount of Cheng Dan has also grown from three or four, and now it is stable at more than ten, and this time, he is more focused, so Dan eleven, all of them are second-order best! "How could it be... When did he refine it, I didn''t even see it!" "I didn''t pay attention to it. I just went to see Master Bai Yuan..." The crowd was shocked. "Oh..." The eagle passed the mad mouth and looked up at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of surprise and appreciation. Chapter 2386: Luck "impossible!" While Bai Yuan controlled Dan furnace, he stared at Ningqis eleven first-order best-selling spirits, but he never believed it. He has reasons for unbelief. No matter what kind of remedy is refining, it will be worn out more or less. Therefore, some people will use the same spiritual materials. They can only become three or four, but some can become seven or eight. Already, the alchemy has been practiced to the extreme, and the loss of spiritual materials is controlled to the extreme. Low, in order to have such a mass, and the higher the order of the drug, the greater the loss! A spiritual material of the spirit, the refining of the general alchemy, can be one or two in Dan, this amount is a medium standard, if it can be three or four, it is already an excellent alchemy, and Bai Yuan was the first Chengdan seven, the second-order best, which is therefore famous in Pazhou, become a refining rookie Then, step by step to the present, become one of the eight major Dandao masters in Pazhou! Even so, he is now refining the spirit of Dan, only to grasp the Chengdan nine, if forced to want to become a Dan, the quality can not be guaranteed, may not be able to reach the second-order best! This is the problem of fish and bear''s paw. Even he is the same. One person in the other district is a perfect person. How can he become a dozen of the best Daniels? "The alchemy of this son is so different? Ten of the second-order best of the spirits? When Bai Yuan was young, it was not so... terrible?" The elders of Hua Chongguang, such as Hua Chongguang, looked at Ning Qi with a shocking look, and his eyes were unbelievable. If you dont know much about alchemy, you may not know the horror of the 11th-order best-selling spirit of Cheng Dan, but they are all masters of alchemy who have been immersed in this countless years. The horror! "Where is the madman from where the elders came from, the alchemy is so horrible! With his superb skills in refining the spirits, can he become the first rookie of the contemporary Dandao in Pazhou?" "I know that by means of the madness of elders, it is impossible for us to lose face to the stone river Danzong! I don''t know if this brother is a pro-disciple of the mad elders. When this test is over, I will definitely ask for one or two!" The disciples of Shihe Danzong seem to be very excited. The disciples and grandchildren brought by the three masters this time are incredibly looking at Ning Qi. "Master, you saw no!" Xiang Yan was excited. Zhu Duochun nodded and looked dignified: "I saw it." Until now, he finally believed that Ningqis Lingling Dan was really his own! Everyone has stopped paying attention to Bai Yuan, and they have turned their attention to Ning Qi. After a few more hours, Bai Yuans medicinal herbs have finally been refining, and a strange fragrance has floated out of Dan Ding. Situ Qi and Nie Dongyun both looked at each other and looked a little dignified. Bai Yuan wanted to win this test, unless it could be a 12-piece dan and the second-order best, which would offset him and Ning Qi. The difference in speed! "Bai Yuanxiong has also become a Dan, open Dan Ding and let me wait and see if there are a few Ling Dan." The eagle passed crazy and smiled. Bai Yuan was pale and had a cold sweat on his forehead. He had a lot of medicinal herbs in his own mind. He had a total of nine lingering spirits. If this is not the same as Ningqi, it is enough to see people, but Because of the distraction just now, his nine spurs are all on the second order. If you open Dan Ding now, you will definitely let his statement sweep! "You don''t have to open it." Bai Yuans faint road. "Bai Yuan brother, but admit defeat?" The eagle passed crazy like a smile. "I suspect that this child has secretly moved his hands and feet. One furnace has become a second-order best-selling spirit. Oh, I have been seeing Pazhou for so many years, but I have never seen such a existence. I dont mention Pazhou, I said Zuzhou. The Dandao Grand Master has never had such a proud record? So, I dont believe this. Second Doo Dan, not counting! I want to come back again! Bai Yuan sneered. The elders of Shihe Danzong heard the words, and suddenly they showed a trace of anger. This guy is one of the eight masters of Danzhou in Pazhou, so shameless? Want to come back again? "The reason that Bai Yuanxiong said is just right. I have just paid attention to this child. This has already become a Dan. This achievement can''t be counted. Oh, eleven second-order best products. How can this world be so enchanting? Passing the mad elders, the big Shihe Danzong, will not be able to afford to lose, so its only here. Policy, secretly moved hands and feet? Nie Dongyun spoke up and said, he also sneaked a glimpse of the eagle with a mocking look. Bai Yuan got the support of Nie Dongyun, and the smack of the heart suddenly dissipated, and concluded that Ning Qi was out of the old thousand. "Before Dou Dan, I have already said that I can only refine a furnace. How can the Bai Yuan master be so arrogant!" Behind the eagle madness, an elder of Shihe Danzong couldnt help but blame. "I talked to the mad elders, do you have a mouthful?" Bai Yuan looked cold and looked at the elders of the Shihe Danzong. His eyes flashed a killing. The elder of Shihe Danzong stepped back two steps, and there was a trace of blood in his mouth. As a result, the elders of Shihe Danzong, Disciples, all of them showed a trace of anger, and looked at Bai Yuan. "Bai Yuan brother, fighting against Dan, victory or defeat is a common practice of the military, why bother to the following people?" The eagle passed the mad madness, and lost a medicinal herb to the elder who was behind him. After the elders took it, he looked a lot better and thanked the eagle. "Hey, win or lose, I see it, but I dont want to lose it. Let me fight this one again. This time I have to watch his refining, if he really does not secretly make it out. Ghostly means, then I will lose, and after that, I will not step into the Shihe Danzong step!" Bai Yuan sneered. "Do you fight again, you can, but if you talk about fighting, do I have no face? So, if you can take out some color, I can''t make a clearing of the ground, let you see what is outside. Someone, there is a day outside." Ning Qi looked at the play for a long time and finally smiled. "You!" Bai Yuan heard, suddenly furious, never existed in the immortal period, dare to speak in front of him, then a cold gaze fell on him, Bai Yuan looked at the eagle mad, then Suppressed the anger in my heart, smiled slightly, and looked at Ning Qis words: "You! Want! Even! What! color! head! "Predecessors are free, the identity of the predecessors, can not always come up with more than a dozen Lingzhu pills as a color head right?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha" There was a chuckle in the hall, and the eyes of the people gradually showed a hint of curiosity. It was the confidence that Ningqi showed out from the bones, and they felt that there might be a good show to watch. Situ Qi and Nie Dongyun noticed that there was nothing wrong with it, but Bai Yuan was caught in anger. He immediately sneered and said: "Well, I just refining a fifth-order ''Pui Yuan Dan'' some time ago, I took out one. As a color head!" Chapter 2387: Twelve Fifth-order Peiyuan Dan? In the place, some people are sucking up a cold breath, and the fifth-order medicinal herbs are basically the limit of the ancestral star. The big ancestral star can refine the existence of the fifth-order medicinal herbs, but it is only in the early days. Take Weizhou as an example. Only the known Eight Great Dan Tao Masters can refine the fifth-order remedy, the fifth-order remedy on the market. It was either passed down from ancient times or from the hands of the eight masters. In the fifth-order remedy, it is also divided into strong and weak. The effect of the fifth-order Pei Yuan Dan can enhance the origin of a fairy, and it has an effect on Da Luo Jin Xian. If there is enough fifth-order Pei Yuan Dan, it can completely A qualification is not influential, and it becomes a first-class qualification of Tianjiao! Prior to this, the fifth-order Pei Yuan Dan was only a Dandao master of Fenglin Prefecture who understood the refining system. I did not expect that Bo Yuan actually knew how to refine this Dan. This is the place where everyone is shocked. "Where did he get the Peiyuan Dandan party? Is it the exchange with Fenglinzhou?" In the eyes of the eagle, there was a fascinating color in the eyes of the madman. If you think of Baiyuan in a thoughtful way, and Situ Banner and Nie Dongyun, it seems that they already knew about it. They were not surprised at all, and they had a smile on their faces. "Crazy elders, a fifth-order Pei Yuan Dan, how many ancient demon poisons can you change?" Ning Qi eagerly laughed at the eagle. "Is this guy actually planning to exchange Pei Yuan Dan for the poison of the ancient demon?" "He seems very confident!" "Its a violent thing. If I can take a fifth-grade Pei Yuan Dan, as long as a hundred years, I will be able to break through the bottleneck and achieve the fairy!" A Tianxian Dacheng Tianjiao fists clenched, and some excitedly looked at Bai Yuan. Pei Yuan Dan, which has an effect on Da Luo Jin Xian, if it is a fairy, a fairy, a fairy, or a golden fairy, the effect is naturally stronger. Whether it is the ordinary disciple of Shihe Danzong, or the inner door arrogance, and the true disciples who have not spoken before sitting in the eagle madness, and the elders such as Hua Chongguang, they are all the words of Pei Yuandan. Attracted. "Is this son going to take my Pei Yuan Dan in exchange for the poison of the ancient demon?" Bai Yuan was so cold that he heard Ning Qis words, his face changed slightly, and his anger burned even more vigorously. He refines this furnace. Yuan Dan, the hardships he experienced, not enough for outsiders, have been prepared for decades, and in the end, they are only two Dan, they intend to take their own, so precious Dan Medicine, the other party actually intends to use it to change the poison of the ancient devil? "Do you really want to exchange Pei Yuan Dan for the poison of the ancient demon?" The eagle madness looks a little dignified and looks at Ningqi. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled. He is not interested in knowing how effective Pei Yuandan is. At the moment, it is the things he needs to do to upgrade the demonics to the perfection of the demons. The eagle madman was just about to open his mouth. At this time, a figure appeared suddenly on the platform of the Doudan. Everyone saw it and quickly bowed his hand and said his ancestor. The person who came is the lord of Shihe Danzong. The same as the old man of Xuanjian, the great Luo Jinxian exists, Shihe ancestors! "Two million bottles of ancient devil poison, for your Pei Yuan Dan." Shihe ancestors looked at Ning Qi faintly. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Shihe ancestor, are you so confident in this?" Bai Yuan Chao Shihe ancestors bowed, and then looked a bit ugly. "Ha ha." Shihe ancestors laughed and said nothing, and looked at the eagle madness, and the eagle passed away immediately, and the man was once again taken to a refining spirit of the spirit. "let''s start." Shihe ancestors smiled. A group of eyes condensed in Ning Qi, everyone wants to see, Ning Qi in the end is what means to refine the second-order best of the spirits. Ning Qi thought of a move, too old Laojun Dan furnace suddenly appeared in front of him, compared to Yun Long Ding, too old Laojun Dan stove to be a lot shorter, and its body smell, it seems to be with the ordinary lower quality The difference is very similar. Seeing that Ningqi uses such a Dan furnace, everyones eyes are suddenly weird. . If Ningqis second-order best-selling Lingdan was refining with this Dan furnace, wouldnt he say that his alchemy would have to be raised several times? After all, the use of Bai Yuan, but the second level of the dragon level, contains the dragon! Bai Yuans gaze stared at Ning Qi, and there was still a trace of Gods mind, attached to Ning Qi. He seemed to want to see what kind of cheating method Ning Qi had just used, and made 11 second-order best places. Ling Dan. The next moment, Ning Qi began to refine Dan. With a wave of his hand, the spirits fell into the Dan furnace, and then the gods read it. There were nine different flames under the Dan furnace. "Nine kinds of fairy flames? This son actually blends nine kinds of fairy flames?" "How can this be!" Everyone looks all moving! "This little guy is a bit interesting." Shihe ancestors'' eyes were slightly moved. The first condition to become an alchemy teacher is to smelt the fairy flame and absorb a kind of fairy flame for its own use. There are various kinds of fairy flames in the fairy world. The intensity and effect of each fairy flame are different. When one of the scented flames is merged, the medicinal herbs that can be refined in the future are actually It is limited to a small range, and the intensity of some fairy flames is naturally incompatible with some kind of Danfang. Then the alchemy teacher who combines the fairy flames is basically impossible to start refining the immortal! Therefore, a good alchemy teacher will try to find the fairy flame with a slightly different intensity by various means to make up for the shortcomings. However, let''s not say that Xianyan is hard to find, that is, the fairy flames with different properties and different effects. Integration into one is an extremely difficult thing. For example, the elders such as Hua Chongguang also have only one kind of fairy flame, and the five Dandao masters present, including the Shihe ancestors, also have only two kinds of fairy flames. Nine Qis nine different attributes are now displayed. Naturally shocking, I can''t believe it! They didn''t know that this was originally an ordinary fairy ritual, and Jiuyan was a big man, but after being merged into the prisoner''s dragon elephant, it became a subordinate, and Jiuyan smashed beyond the original product. Order, with the completion of the prisoner dragon elephant to the eleventh heaven, directly evolved nine kinds of Ningqi The magical flames that can be manipulated freely can be mobilized for their own use without being out of the palm, and the means of blending them with them are fundamentally different. Ning Qis movements are like flowing water. It seems to be more pleasing than Bai Yuans alchemy technique. Just when everyone is immersed in it and trying to observe Ningqis technique, a strange fragrance has erupted. Ning Qi gently Shooting, Dan furnace inside suddenly flew out a circle of incomparable The second-order best of the best. "One, two, three... ten... eleven! Win!" The disciples of Shihe Danzong carefully counted, and when they counted to eleven, their faces suddenly showed ecstasy. "Twelve!" The scene was suddenly silent. I saw the last two-step best-selling spirit in the old Jundan furnace. This medicinal medicine is like a heavy hammer, and it is hitting in Baiyuan. In the heart, let him spurt a blood on the spot and watch Ning Qi incredibly. Chapter 2388: Huangquan Road "it''s your turn." Ning Qi looked at Bai Yuan and smiled. Bai Yuans look was pale, staring at Ning Qi, and then he snorted and threw a medicinal herb. This medicinal herb is like a cannonball, with a very rich fairy spirit, Chaoning. The strange bombardment went away, Ning Qis eyes were slightly condensed, and the next moment, Shihes ancestors gently grabbed it. In an instant, the aura on the remedy was invisible, and the understatement blocked the attack of Bai Yuan. "This is Pei Yuan Dan, leave!" Bai Yuanyan stopped, looked at Ning Qi with a blank expression, directly broke through the air, flew outside the Shihe Danzong, the disciples of the disciples he brought, and where they stayed, they chased them up. "Shihe ancestor, I will wait for a while." Situ Qi and Nie Dongyun got up and went to the Shihe ancestors to take a ritual, and they left with their own disciples. When they left, they looked at Ning Qi deeply, and seemed to keep Ning Qi''s appearance in mind. "Yes, it is indeed Pei Yuan Dan, but compared with Feng Linzhou, the fire of his refining Pei Yuan Dan is still a little worse. This Pei Yuan Dan can barely be included in the fifth-order product." Shihe ancestor I looked down and smiled at the crowd. I put my hand on the medicine and said to Ning Qi: "Do you really want to exchange Pei Yuan Dan for the poison of the ancient demon? You must know that the grand ancestral star can refine Pei Yuan Dan. Existence, but the number of hands, after the village, you want to pour Yuan Dan, maybe take it Three or five million ancient demon poisons may not be able to change. "This is not the case, it is better for the ancestors to change the poison of three million ancient devils." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Okay, it''s three million." Shihe ancestors smiled and threw a singular ring to Ningqi. Ningqi stunned and took over the sacred thoughts. All of them were poisoned by ancient devils, roughly estimated, at least not less than three million. bottle! He said casually, the other party was so decisive, and it was somewhat unexpected. I really want a bottle and a bottle to calculate the value of the ancient devil''s poison. The value of the three million bottles of ancient demon poison is enormous. However, the market of the ancient devil''s poison on the ancestral star is not big, so the actual Value has a big discount, but a gamble can give Ningqi 3 million bottles of ancient demon The poison is also a surprise, plus the 1.5 million before, he got a total of 4.5 million bottles of ancient demon poison in Shihe Danzong! "Old ancestors, that..." "No, these ancient demon poisons have accumulated for me for so many years. Anyway, they are useless. I can''t use them so much. I will give them to you. No more." Shihe ancestors waved their hands. "That''s the case, the younger generation will leave early." Ning Qi is quite a courtesy. "Bon Voyage." Shihe ancestors smiled and seemed to mean something. Ning Qi nodded, then greeted Xiang Yan and Ying Chuan crazy, and then broke away and left Shihe Danzong. "Once, why should you give this one a million ancient demon poison?" The eagle passed crazy to the side of Shihe''s ancestors, watching the back of Ning Qi''s back. Before that, he said that he had two million ancient demon poisons. It is not necessary to spend one million more ancient evils, even if the ancient demon The value of the poison is not too high in their eyes, but it is not a number that can be despised! "This child should be comfortable at the waist, and be in a peerless alchemy. Today, it will be good, and it may be used in the future." Shihe ancestors smiled. "I am afraid that he is not so easy." The eagle passed the madness. ......... "Bai Yuan brother, are you really waiting for the kid here?" Situ Banner and Nie Dongyun stood beside Bai Yuan, and the brow was slightly wrinkled. "This son harmed me a Pei Yuan Dan, and let me lose my face in Shihe Danzong. This hatred can not be reported. The two can see where he came from?" Bai Yuans faceless expression. "The history can''t be seen for a while, but I want to come out and be famous." Nie Dongyun said. "You mean, he is not a disciple of Shihe Danzong?" Situ Qi thoughtful. "Nature is not." Nie Dongyun sneered. "Catch this, and everything is clear." Bai Yuan smiled coldly, and his **** thoughts had wrapped up hundreds of thousands of miles of land like a tidal wave. As long as Ning Qi left Shihe Danzong, he would know for the first time. The three did not know, a figure has been standing a few ten feet away from them, looking at them faintly. "Catch me?" Ning Qi smiled and turned away. From the beginning to the end, Bai Yuan, Nie Dongyun, Situ Qi and other three Jinxian existed in the early days, and they did not find Ning Qis whereabouts. ......... "Ir, I have heard that Xuan Jianzong, the disciple of Ning Jianzong, has left Xuan Jianzong!" "Oh? I thought he was going to be a tortoise turtle for a lifetime. This child is wearing two pieces of the next-class stalker. He is not staying in Xuan Jianzong. Isn''t he going to die?" "Don''t die? It''s not necessarily. Haven''t you heard that he has been taken care of by himself? If you want to move this, you should not consider taking it for yourself?" "If it is a bright future, it naturally needs to be well thought out, but the golden fairy gods pass through the vast majority. If you secretly kill Ning Beixuan and grab the two lower grades, even if you should be comfortable, you may not know who is the hand?" "This is also..." Ning Qi did not take long to leave Shihe Danzong, and his rumors continued to be heard from outside, including his whereabouts, when and where he went, and the outsiders were clear, the Zongmen on Weizhou, In addition to the first-class sects such as Feng Yunzong, even the second-level sect of the second-class sect is against Ningqi. The Taoist in the hand produced a glimmer of heart, and the golden celestials that had never been closed could also be broken out one by one, following the traces left by Ningqi. "Ning Beixuan! Hand over the two pieces in your hand!" More than a dozen Tianxian groups surrounded Ningqi, they are excited, but also taboo, there is a trace of madness, the kind of man-made fortune birds for the madness of the death! They are not children of Zongmen, just scattered, originally intended to try their luck, I did not expect that they found the trace of Ningqi. "This is Ningbei Xuan?" "Where is the disciple of Xuan Jianzong?" The immortals on both sides of the city have shunned and looked at Ning Qi and the dozens of Tian Xian who surrounded Ning Qi with unbelievable eyes. They are just human beings or celestial beings, even if they know that this is Ning Beixuan, who has two pieces of under-the-counter, and has no hands-on thoughts. "On this road, there are not dozens of angels who have died in my hands. You still can''t learn?" Ning Qis mouth is rising. His whereabouts were deliberately released, in order to fish, to attract those who do not know how to live, to give him a merit. "Don''t talk nonsense with him. If we go together, we won''t believe it. We are so many people, we can''t suppress one person!" One of the scattered Tian Xian had a low drink, and then they did not hesitate to go to Ningqi to suppress and go. For a moment, the sky shook and the spirit of the spirits, like the wave, swept Ningqi go with. Hey? What about people? Huangquan Road is going back, please go on the road! Chapter 2389: Cofferdam In an instant, the group of slaying celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial temperament If it was Ningqi who had just traveled to Taisuifang, it might take a lot of trouble to deal with these guys. However, after years of practice, Ning Qi first broke through to the beginning of the demons, and then broke through to the perfection of the demons, the body was greatly quenched, the basic strength soared many times, and the nine doors were fully opened. Next, holding Ning Qi, two mountain river purple gold hammer, for these fairy It is the existence of the nightmare level, perhaps already the same as Jinxian, but Ning Qi knows that it is really necessary to confront Jinxian, he may resist up to a dozen strokes, and he will be shackled. Therefore, after killing this group of fairy, Ning Qi did not hesitate to shoot a Taiyi turtle on his body, and his figure disappeared without a trace, followed by less than three interest, several Jinxian has come down in succession. "A little slower!" They looked at the messy scene below, and the look was very incomprehensible. This situation has already happened several times. Ningqi is like a muddy, slippery autumn, never confronting them positively, waiting for them. When the news arrived, Ning Qi disappeared without a trace, no one knows Ning Qi What is the means used! "Catch! I don''t believe it. I will wait for Jinxian to exist, and I will be played by a person who is happy with the applause!" ......... "Old ancestors, many people in the outside world are chasing Ning Beixuan, among them Fengyun Zong, Xuanyang Zong, Sifangzong, Wuzong Zong, destroying the mountain sect, even Shihe Danzong, some people secretly shot! I need to wait for the shot? In the Xuanjian Zong, Murong and Nangong Qiqi stood in front of the stone tablet and asked for help. "Ning Xiaozi is dead?" Half a ring, the stone came to the voice of the old man of Xuanjian. "Not dead." The two looked at each other. "That''s it, so many Jinxian shots, but also can not kill this little guy, why do we need to do more, I would like to see, this kid can make Pazhou a lively to what extent, our Xuan Jianzong has not been sent for many years Sound, this time, let him replace our Xuan Jianzong, go to these sects Fight for a few heavens and air. "The meaning of the ancestors is..." Nangong and Murong were slightly shocked. My heart had already guessed the purpose of the old man of Xuanjian. It was like the fact that the true moon was vying for the lack of moon peaks. The old man of Xuanjian wanted to use a persons perfect existence to help the big man. Jianzong and those first-class Zongmen fight for heaven and earth? "The ancestors actually looked at the kid like this..." The two people are somewhat unbelievable. This time they should come back and leave, bringing a trace of air to the Xuan Jianzong, the spirit of the peaks, They have all increased a lot, but they will not be too much. Even if they are so happy, they will only be so. One person in the district will have a perfect existence. How much gas is added to Xuan Jianzong? Let those wildflowers and wild grasses flourish? ......... "The harvest is quite rich!" In a small square city in Pazhou, Ning Qi appeared in a restaurant, closed his eyes and looked at the merits of this time, there are more than three hundred and thirty points, and sure enough , or phishing is more efficient, no matter where and when, this method can bring the biggest in a short time. income. If you let Ningqi go to find someone and kill someone to get the merits, this speed can be slow. After all, if the other party has no innocence with himself, Ning Qi can''t kill the killer. He is killing the outsider. Heavy, it seems that you can kill without a word, but there is still one in the middle. Rod Scorpio, which is standard, only Ning Qi knows. This small square city, there are not many immortals in the weekdays, but today, it seems to be a bit special, people are at least several times more than normal! "I finally pushed this to this place and see where he can escape!" In the sky, a golden fairy gathered together with more than a dozen sects of the door, staring at Ningqi in the restaurant. When they saw Ning Qis ignorance of eating the dishes on the table and drinking the wine on the table, they were deeply angry and they spent a lot of effort. Force, by constantly calculating Ning Qi''s route of travel, only to attract Ning Qi into this trap, the painstaking effort behind it, can not care! There are at least ten or more encirclements like this. This time they were hit by Ningqi, and there are certain luck components! When they thought of a perfect person in Ningqi District, but let them follow the **** group for several years, it is extremely annoyed, especially this culprit, still eating the beauty underneath, as if there is no danger that the danger is coming. "Eat, eat well and get on the road." Niu Keshi stared coldly at Ning Qi. The Tianjiao that came this time was not as unbearable as it was in the ancient fairyland. It was just a mountain sect. It was not only a black stone, but also two fairy tales! During this time, because Ning Qis whereabouts were secret, only the existence of the Tianxian period could meet him in a positive way. The golden celestials of the major ancestral gates reached an agreement, led by them, with a large group of true disciples, arranged according to Ning Qis route of travel. The next encirclement, which side does not the pipe The hand is finally distributed fairly! "Let those guys start first, if this child discovers my existence, it will disappear immediately! Wait for them to start, I will wait for another shot, be sure to suppress this one, and not give him the chance to escape!" The person who spoke was the Fengyun Zongjinxian who was guarding the entrance to the ancient fairy. Linghu Qiuqiu, Niu Blackstone, and so on, the true biography of Tianjiao whispered: "Yes!" A figure, appearing in the small square city, they come from all directions, the goal is the same, that is the most luxurious restaurant in this small square city. These people are from various major gates, some are elders, some are true rumors, and roughly estimated, there are two or three hundred. Two or three hundred Tianxian, together with the suppression of a person, Xianda, this is in the past, others certainly do not believe, but now it is different, Ning Qi has killed hundreds of centuries in these years, some of these fairy is scattered, Some are Zongmen Tianjiao, so he has been invisible with Pazhou. The door is dead! Even if Ning Qi does not have a mountain river purple gold hammer, many angels come for revenge, and these hundreds of angels, in this cocoon, only play the role of bait, the real card is hidden in the void That Fengyun Zong Jinxian! Ning Qi was full of food and drink, and his eyes looked casually at the emptiness of the fox, Yuan Qiu and others. The next moment, his figure moved slightly and disappeared in front of everyone. Chapter 2390: Dragon blood Dan "What about people?" Originally connected to the air machine, they are preparing to jointly suppress the big angels of Ningqi and watch this scene with a stunned look. In the restaurant, the presence of a shopkeeper, as well as several diners who seem to have been repaired in the fairy period, stood up in horror and looked at the empty seats. Just now, their goal was still sitting there! "It''s gone!" After a thorough search, everyone finally found out that Ning Qi disappeared without a trace! According to Ning Qi''s routine, then, when it reappears, it may be in a very distant place! "Is this son discovered the cold long elder?" Niu Blackstone, Linghu and other autumn arrogance, subconsciously look at the Jinxian. Leng Yuans face was extremely cold and his eyes were flickering. Although he did not speak, everyone could feel a depressing anger from him. Then, Leng Yuan took all the Tianjiao in the restaurant where Ningqi disappeared, and personally examined it. It was centered on it and searched this small square market for one inch. It took a few days and finally had to admit it. He was escaped by Ning Qi! "Leng Yuan elders, Ning Bei Xuan this son should not escape." Beside the cow black stone, the two bodies are more powerful than him. At first glance, they know that the true sacred arrogance of the devastating mountain sect is a little smile. "Notify the next few points." Cold a little nodded. "Cold elders, then I am waiting here, or?" Feng Yunzong also came to a true fairy tales of Tianxian. His appearance is similar to that of Linghu in the autumn. After frowning and sweeping around, he asked for the cold. "Leave a group of people here, the rest will follow me." A cold road to the cold. Not long after, this small square city once again became quiet, leaving dozens of Zongmen children waiting here, and the rest of the people went to Ningqi''s next possible place with Lengyuan. From the beginning to the end, although the immortals in the city have noticed something wrong, they did not expect that a war will probably erupt here. ......... Top practice training ground. Ningqi had just arrived here, and Shen Shen was immersed in the Tulong Mall and came to the Gongxun Building. He did not go to the second floor. With his 339 merits, he went to the second floor and could only watch. But on the first floor, he can redeem many items! The fifth-order medicinal medicine is the most expensive, and one is only 60 merits, and Ning Qis fifth-order dragon blood Dan, as long as the value of 30 merits is one, therefore, he had previously performed the fifth-order training of Bai Yuans refining system. Yuan Dan, there is no interest at all, and the main qi is also from this. One of the ordinary secondary devices, the value of thirty or forty merits, to Ning Qi''s current body, can easily change eight or nine pieces, if the eight or nine pieces of the second device are taken out, sold in the square market, Ning Qi overnight The family can turn up many times, and its value is definitely higher than the same merit. The fifth-order medicinal medicine, after all, only breaks through the level of Xuanxian, and comprehends the power of its own avenue, in order to refine the secondary device, and the fifth-order medicinal medicine, as long as the medicinal master of the cypress of Baiyuan can refine. Ning Qi Shen thought of the hand, directly to the dragon blood Dan, and his mind flashed, he had ten dragon blood Dan in his hand, and his merits were also deducted three hundred at a time, leaving thirty-nine . Longxue Dan is a fifth-order medicinal herb, and the corresponding order is Da Luo Jinxian. How strong is the drug effect, Ning Qi can''t guess before he swallows it, plus the dragon blood Dan does not have to prolong the life of the medicinal herbs, which has forging The effect of the body, the potency must be very explosive. If you change to other people, you will not dare to be at the level of people. , to swallow the fifth-order dragon blood Dan, ordinary people immortal, swallow a few Ling Dan, it is already the limit, no more body can not bear. However, Ning Qi''s body can''t be used as a common sense. Therefore, he dares to cross the third-order medicinal herbs, the fourth-order medicinal herbs, and directly swallow the fifth-order dragon blood Dan, but for the sake of safety, Ning Qi first took out one. By the way, the nine doors of the nine-door armor are all open, and this is lost in the import and swallowed. boom! The entrance of the dragon blood Dan was instant, and the Dan juice followed Ning Qis throat and rolled into the abdomen. Then, Ning Qis brain seemed to be knocked by a heavy hammer, and the eyes of Venus, a terrible force, appeared in In his body, almost instantaneous effort has allowed his first fairy to expand by at least 30%. At the same time, let his fairy veins appear a crack, which is a bit like a sudden robbery in the family, constantly raging! Ning Qi''s body can not be restrained from swelling and re-expansion. This is not the expansion under the control of Ning Qi, but it is completely supported by the dragon''s blood, which leads to Ning Qi''s head, neck, back, chest, It is like a sarcoma, which is constantly deformed. The prison dragon works like a dragon! The operation of the nine-door armor! These two exercises are almost passive and frantically running. Ning Qi resists all kinds of severe pains and tries to keep the Shentai clear and clear. He finds that when he works in two ways, he can learn The power is still less than one-tenth of the Dragon Blood Dan effect! "The effect of Dragon Blood Dan is too abnormal. If you go on like this, you can''t go too far! You have to think of a way!" Ning Qi thought sharply. He is sure that the Dragon Blood Dan, which was exchanged in the Gongxun Building, will be replaced by a golden scent. I am afraid that I cant stand it. The fairy celestial beings dont mention it, and when I take it, I have to explode, and Ningqi is relying on it. After many years, through various means, exercises, tempered temperament, can you marry? Strong support, if you let go of Dragon Blood Dan''s drug effect, even he has the danger of exploding! Ning Qis one stood up and continued to display thirty-three subordinates under the general outline of the prisoners dragon. Jiuyan is a big man! Dragons 18 palms! The hole is virtual! In the blink of an eye 90,000 miles! Constant empty sword! Even so, the dragon''s blood in his body is still like the wave, and the waves are coming and going. Ningqi''s appearance at the moment is nothing but human form, just like a deformed monster. Hey! Ning Qi took out all kinds of refining materials that had been accumulated, and then used nine prison tempering techniques to vent the body''s potency. Soon, all these refining materials were consumed, Ning Qi There are many different kinds of fairy instruments in front of them. The result is still useless. At this time, Ning Qi''s body has skyrocketed to several tens of feet high, and the whole body''s skin is hot and red, just like a piece of melted iron. Because Ning Qi couldn''t effectively absorb the terrible potency in the body, he could only passively squash the flesh under the effect of the potency, leading to the sign that the prisoner of the dragon did not break through the twelve heavens. The door could not be opened. Chapter 2391: Time has not arrived Just when Ning Qi was about to bear it, the silver dragon tattoo on his skin had suddenly been twisted, and the tattoo suddenly broke out and turned into a huge silver dragon, surrounded by Ning Qis body. After chilling eyes gaze at Ningqi for a while, lift a dragon claw and put it On the head of Ning Qi, the raging drug in Ning Qi suddenly quieted down. It was like a choppy sea, and it turned into a calm stream. Then, those medicines changed from thugs to polite scholars, lined up in an orderly manner, step by step absorbed by Ning Qi, he The flesh is gradually returning to its original appearance, and the sarcoma on the body is slowly calming down. There is no worry about the explosion. The strength of Longxue Dan is really strong. When Ningqi began to effectively extract the essence of the drug, his physical strength was growing at a rapid rate. Since Ning Qis prisoners martial arts practiced to the eleventh heaven, and in the fairy prison, he has used his infinite magical power to temper his body. His physical strength has not increased so rapidly for a long time. Ning Qis ninety-nine minds are all concerned with the situation in the body, but they have a trace of Gods thoughts and fall on the silver dragon. When he had not achieved the immortal, the feeling that Yinlong gave him was unfathomable. Nowadays, he is already a perfect person, and he has also killed a lot of Tianxians existence, even Jin Xian and Da Luo Jinxian have also seen, but the feeling that Yinlong gave him is even more intimate, just like a mortal standing in front of a black hole, it is heart-rending. "You are the Dragon Sword? Or what exists?" Ning Qi Shen asked. Silver Dragon''s cold eyes, faintly watching him, but no response. "You can have your mind?" "Listen to understand me?" "If I have the danger of life and death, will you appear?" No matter how Ning Qi tried to test Yinlong, Yinlong seemed to turn a deaf ear. Time passed, this dragon''s blood effect, Ningqi fully absorbed three For more than ten years, the outside world has passed for 30 days. Finally, he feels that the body''s potency is running low, and at this time, his prison is in prison. Long Xianggong once again made a big step towards the twelve heavens! Such an effect, only when Ning Qi was still in the realm of creation, absorbed the power of thunder and robbery, can be compared with it, and the prisoners dragon elephant Gonggong broke through to the eleventh day, Ningqi suspected that it was the original thunder. The power may not be able to have the effect of this dragon blood Dan. "Fifty percent... a dragon blood Dan, so that my basic strength has increased by at least 50%!" Ning Qi fist slightly gripped, although the prisoner dragon elephant Gong and the nine door armor did not break, but Ning Qi''s physical strength, However, it has skyrocketed by more than 50%. If the nine dragons are all taken, even if the latter medicine is not so strong, the improvement of Ningqi is also great, perhaps it is At that time, there was no need to break through to the immortals. Ning Qi would be able to compete with an early Tianxian. "I know that you understand and have your own mind. No matter what kind of abacus do you have, at least I need to implement it? Otherwise, you will not turn into a silver dragon tattoo. If you attach it to me, you can''t reveal it. What is your goal? Jiang Jia? At least let me prepare . Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the silver dragon. I don''t know when the big body of the silver dragon has disappeared and turned into a tattoo. It is attached to his body. At this moment, there is only one dragon head and two dragon claws. I don''t ask now, this silver dragon may not appear at any time next time. When Haoranxing faced the Wu family Tianxian, it only showed a paw. This time, its not because of Ningqis worries, Im afraid of silver. Dragons will not come out! Yinlong looked at Ningqi faintly, and the two claws had disappeared. Only one faucet remained. Just when Ningqi thought that it was not going to sing, Yinlong suddenly spoke up, and the sound was somewhat difficult to distinguish between male and female. "The time has not arrived, wait until the immortal period to take Longxue Dan, this time, has exhausted my essence, do not die!" "The time has not arrived? When is it? I said that you can finish it?" Ning Qi looked at the air in front of him, the faucet had disappeared, and the broken silver dragon tattoo on his body also refilled the faucet. "What are you doing..." Ning Qi looked down at the tattoo, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. He was always too confident about his physical strength, and he dared to take a fifth-order dragon blood Dan when he was a perfect man. Yinlong did not appear, Ning Qi really can not escape the body of the end. "It seems that it can''t appear anywhere, anytime, is it the condition of its appearance? For example, the spirit of the fairy, the magic... no wonder there was a paw last time..." Ningqi whispered to himself, and the remaining nine dragon blood Dan, he did not intend to touch, but took out the ancient evil spirits from Shihe Danzong. A total of 4.5 million bottles of ancient demon poisons were suspended in front of Ningqi, and Ningqi looked at them faintly. The next moment, these bottles turned into powder in a blink of an eye, and the poison of the ancient devil slammed out. At this time, this side of the world is basically shrouded in strong magic. For the immortal, the fear of avoiding the poison, Ning Qi seems to be bathed in the hot springs, the pores are stretched out, and the poison of the ancient demon is constantly taken into the body. One year, two years, five years, ten years! Ning Qi has spent nearly two decades, finally absorbed the poison of these ancient devils, and his body has once again greatly increased, but compared to the effect of dragon blood Dan, it is insignificant, but the dragon blood Dan Strong and strong, but can not improve the realm of the demon, and these ancient evils, but let Ning The strange demons were later promoted to the peak of the demons, and they are only a step away from the devil! At this point, the advanced tasks arranged by the system can be completed in only half a step! "It is necessary to go to the Liangbao Pavilion in Lianghe City to take the poison of the one million ancient demon. With it, it should be able to break through to the great devil!" Mindful movements, Ning Qi''s figure suddenly disappeared into the top practice training ground and returned to the restaurant. "I told you that the former North Xuan Devil''s head disappeared from here. Hey, even the Fengyunzong cold-blooded predecessors could not find his trace. I can tell that the restaurant was already owned by the major gates. True biography, arrogance, surrounded by elders of the fairy, only a little bit, that is the North Xuan Devil It will be suppressed! A long thief eyebrows, but someone who was later cultivated as a fairy, pointed to the chair that Ning Qi had sat in, and looked at the gossip. "Unfortunately, this devil is sizzling, indiscriminate, and slaughter the celestial beings. If it is not rumored that he is a free-spirited son, perhaps those masters exist, they have already personally suppressed this!" Then, they did not find that a figure has quietly appeared in front of him. Chapter 2392: Northern Xuan Devil When Ning Qi appeared, several people were pointing at the position where he stood. When they saw that Ning Qi suddenly appeared, his expression was first shocked. Then he took a breath and sighed. On the ground, I looked at Ning Qi with horror. "It is Ningbei Xuan!" "How is he still here?" "Is it always been a blind eye that even Jin Xian is unbreakable?" The immortals in the restaurant took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Bei Xuan Devil? How did I become a devil?" Ning Qi smiled and smiled at the guy who looked at the thief. "North, North, North..." The other side looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror, stuttering, unable to speak at all, and after three or five minutes of full time, he forced to suppress the fear inside, face There was a hint of pleasing color on the road, saying: "Bei Xuan seniors, this is the name that those guys call you privately, actually in my opinion You are definitely not the devil, who wants them to want to slap your lower quality machine, it is a **** generation! Are you right? For you... Mom! The immortals in the restaurant can''t wait to smash the thief''s eyebrows. They are scared by the other party, and they have to pull them down? If todays words are passed out, wouldnt it directly offend all the first-class sects in Pazhou? "right?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at everyone. "exactly!" Everyone nodded again and again. "Oh, that''s good, I said how to blink, I was hanged the title of the devil." Ning Qi snorted and his body shape suddenly disappeared into place. Everyone saw Ning Qi leave, and his heart was long and relieved. When they looked at each other, they looked at each other. Whether it was a fairy or a fairy, they were cold and sweaty at the moment. After all, they just faced it, but they were alone. Killing the existence of hundreds of celestial celestial gates, how many days in the vast continent Fairy? The name of the North Xuan Devil is not white! "Stand, stop!" When Ningqi left the restaurant and was planning to go to Lianghefang City, dozens of Tianxian Qiqi surrounded Ningqi, and the leaders eyes showed a hint of horror, but at the moment he was trying to cover up and wanted to look like himself. More awesome, angry. "Fengyun Zong, destroying the mountain sect, Sifangzong, huh, huh." Ning Qi glanced at them, without looking at the attributes, looking directly at their clothes can tell which Zongmen belonged to this group of guys. Right now, the people who surround Ningqi are all elders, and there is a true pass. However, when they face Ningqi, they cant hide their inner fears. They have to admit that Ningqis man is very happy. During the period, they brought great shock to them. "The news has already been sent out. As long as the child is dragged for a quarter of an hour, the elders of the cold can come to suppress this!" "Do you want the device on me?" Ning Qi smiled. "North Xuan Devil! The Tao on your body has been collected, but you killed my brother. If you don''t give me a statement today, I will..." A middle-aged Tian Xian stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed anger and anger. "How are you? Kill me?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, that''s it, drag him! Just a quarter of an hour!" "I will..." The middle-aged fairy is not a fool. He knows that he and others will join forces. I am afraid that he will not be able to walk ten strokes in Ning Qi. He turns his head and turns coldly. "My brother is Xuanyangzong elder, you are a disciple of Xuanjian, but you have killed my elder Xuanyang sect, in any case, give One account, otherwise, I personally asked the sect to come forward, go to Xuan Jianzong to find Xuanjian ancestors to understand! "If your lord really intends to take the shot, can you still stand here and chat with you? Hey, count the time, your rescue will be coming soon, so give you a chance, its not too late to let it go, otherwise ......" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Everyone heard the words, and there was a strange color in the eyes. Yes, as Ning Qi said, they have already guessed that the masters of the major gates seem to have reached a certain consensus, and they have no plans to shoot. Otherwise, Ning Qi has long been It was suppressed! "Otherwise, how can you kill us? We can''t grab your next product...you! Run away!" Shanhe Zijin Hammer carries the power of Wanli, and on the spot, he will kill a few cents. The remaining Tianxian sees Ningqi really want to kill, nonsense does not talk, turn and flee, Tianxian exists to escape, Ningqi really does not Its good to catch up, so in the end only eight people are left, and the rest are all fleeing. In the past few years, Ning Qi has fought for war. Although he has spent a lot of money on the purchase of Taiyi turtles, he has also obtained a lot of Tu Longjing from those angels. The number of Tu Longjing has not decreased, but it has been reduced. many. With a handful of Taiyi turtles on the body, Ning Qi''s body shape, such as Qi Peng wings, flew in the direction of Lianghefang City. After about a few dozens of efforts, Leng Yuan and others rushed again. "Lengyuan elders, the North Xuan Devil killed a few friends!" The group of angels who almost died in Ningqis hands before returned, and looked angry. The true rumors that followed by Leng Yuan, the look of eccentric look, suddenly gave birth to a glimpse of the heart, Ningbei Xuan District District, the people are so happy, so the gods are gone, even Jin Xians shots can not completely suppress him, but also killed him. So many fairy gods, and then stalemate like this, They are probably dangerous too! "When did this child appear, not missing a word, all the way!" There was an anger in the eyes of Leng Yuan. Soon, when the place where Ning Qi heard that Ning Qi appeared was the restaurant that disappeared at the beginning, there was a speculation in his heart. "Next time, it''s not so easy to escape." Lengyuan mouth sneered a little sneer, and his heart was more confident. He felt that Ning Qis means had been seen through him! ......... Lianghefang City. Shangqing Treasure House. Ning Qis face changed again to be a middle-aged man with a sallow face. "You haven''t come to take the poison of the ancient devil for so many years, I thought you should not." Mrs. Jade looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "There is something wrong with me, and I have to delay my time. Mrs. Jade should not be surprised." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Suddenly, "I want the poison of the ancient demon?" "Have your dragon symbol is there? We have cleared the treasure chest, and we have always recognized that we do not recognize people." Mrs. Jade smiled slightly. Next, Ning Qi showed Long Fu, and after checking the goods, he successfully completed the transaction with Mrs. Yu. When she was preparing to leave, Mrs. Jiao suddenly smiled and said: "If you want to sell the next product, we will clear it. The Treasure House also received, whether it is Xianshi, Dan medicine, or the practice of cheats , can be exchanged. "Made Jade, leave." Ning Qi smiled, and Mrs. Yu doubted his identity. It was not surprising. After all, Ning Qi did not hide his identity when he was in Shihe Danzong, and used Pei Yuandan to exchange three from the hands of Shihe ancestors. The poison of a million ancient devils, the ability to clear the treasure chest above, it is very simple to get this news, it is easy to guess his identity through this clue, but Ning Qi has no fear, this place has the strongest existence of the treasure chest. It is just a fairy, not enough. Chapter 2393: I killed After Ning Qi left the Shangbao Treasure Pavilion, Mrs. Yu suddenly had a more person. "Is this son really Ning Beixuan?" "Eight ninety percent." Mrs. Jade smiled. "Looking at his unscrupulous look, there is indeed a great possibility, but unfortunately..." "Unfortunately? You still want to get the two lower grades from him? With them in hand, you and I are not the opponents." There is a taunting color in the eyes of Mrs. Jade. ......... Xuan Jianzong. When Ning Qi returned to the Zong, he suddenly provoked an uproar. In the past few years, Ningqis movements outside were not small. Xuan Jianzongs hundreds of thousands of people were all heard. When they learned that Ningqi was holding a mountain river purple gold hammer. After killing hundreds of angels one by one, Im planning for Ningchi. For the unavoidable existence, Li Changchun and others who gave Ning Qi the scorpion also successively took various tasks and left Xuan Jianzong. They were afraid that if they were known by Ning Qi, the task he had issued was to be screwed up by them. It is likely that they would go straight to the mountain just like the Yuanlong, and even the elders of the fairy could not keep them. "Ning brother!" "Ning brother is good!" "I have seen Ning brother!" From the entrance of Xuanjian Zongshan to the missing moon peak, on this road, seeing Ning Qis Xuan Jianzong disciple, whether it is the outer door or the inner door, they all stood respectfully and saluted, and the three great disciples with Ning Qis hatred Lao Yuan will deliberately avoid it and will not dare to stay close to Ning Qi. "It is our grandfather!" After seeing the figure passed by Ning Qi, the sweeping disciples of the major peaks stopped their hands and looked at Ning Qi with admiring eyes. Xuan Jianzong tens of thousands of sweeping disciples, basically nine out of ten are Ning Qi believers, these years they are more firm belief in Ning Qi. "With Ningbei Xuan''s current combat power, the younger generation of Zongzhong, only Su Wanjian brothers can press him?" "Su Shi brother is a true biography of Jin Xian, can not only press him, killing him is a breeze However, Sus brother seems to have been in Zuzhou for many years. I dont know if anyone has heard it. Otherwise, after a few years, Zong Neis true disciple will be swept by Ning Beixuan. Press on one! Nalan Shijie and Heze stand side by side, far away from Ningqi disappeared in the back of the moon peak, the look is somewhat iron blue. "Master Nalan, I heard that my brother died in the secret of the ancient fairy?" Heze suddenly opened his mouth. "I don''t see anyone, I don''t see the dead, maybe I am dead." Nalan Shijie looked nodded dignifiedly. "Maybe, this is the killer." Heze Road. "If there is no evidence, don''t talk about it, lest you get burned, so that you can''t provoke the strength of the present, let''s go!" Nalan Shijie sneered. He is well aware of the horror of the Shanhe Zijin hammer. At the time of the ancient fairyland, Ningqi held a mountain river Zijin hammer, let them of this group of true biography Tianyao dare not act rashly, and then got another Shanhe Zijin hammer, its combat power The promotion has definitely reached a very terrifying situation, except this In addition, the identity of the son should be made more jealous. He should be humiliated with Jiang Kun, who was in the early days of Jin Xian, not to mention a true fairy from his district. ......... "Ning brother!" Ning Qi just returned to the moon peak, Fan Zeng and others heard the news. "What happened?" Ning Qi looked at Fan Zengs look and faint. "My brother is talking with the sister in the hall. He is named after the name, and you must see you." Fan Zeng arched. At this time, the three worried eyes fell on Ning Qi, from Du Xuening, Murong Leling, to Lan Yu, they started from the day when they bravely went up the mountain, they knew why he came, and he must have died in ancient times. The matter of the fairyland is related! "I know." Ning Qi nodded faintly and headed for the main hall of the peak. The main hall of the peak. "Zhen Xi Shimei, my brother is a bad person, but after all, it is my brother''s brother, it is not good, then the body is also the same bloodline as me, I just want to know, he met in the ancient fairyland What, why haven''t you returned yet?" I am sincere and sincere and look forward to the truth. "Hey brother, I don''t know about this matter. You come to me because of the lack of moon peaks. I am afraid that if you want to return without success, why not go to the ancient fairyland to find out?" It should be a faint road. From the point of view of the expression, there is no flaw at all, but since the brave will come to the moon peak, I want to come to receive a little news, naturally it will not be sent away by the two words. "That''s the case, I will wait for Ning''s younger brother to come back and ask again." I smiled bravely. "random." I should really smile. " Recreation is dead." A voice passed into the hall. Yong Yong and Ying Zhen consciously stood up and looked at the entrance of the main hall. The look on the face of Zhenzhen was a little weird, but brave was awe-inspiring. "Ning Shidi, you said that my older brother is dead?" Yong Yong looked at Ning Qi. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded. "How come to die?" Yong Yong Shen Sheng. "I killed." Ning Qidao. "Well, I know, let''s say goodbye." Yong Yong nodded. Since he got the answer, it would be useless to stay here. If Ningqi is the one he can kill, he will break once today in order to avenge his brother. What about the violation of the rules? Unfortunately, he knows that Ningqis current combat power is far from his opponent. To revenge, you can only make it happen. Im brave enough to go, Im not dragging the water, and I havent left anything to say, but thats why I should be more worried. "Big brother, I don''t know anything about it, even if I don''t tell you bravely, it''s okay. So, Yong Yong will definitely want to take revenge. I heard that the two brothers of Yong Yong are from the hometown of Zuzhou. There are also Jinxian ancestors in the family..." I should be worried about it. "He already knows, saying it is the same as saying nothing." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Do you think that with the brave heart, if you believe that you are in my hands, do you really need evidence?" "Not bad!" There should be a glimpse of the faint color in the eyes of the real eye. If you are brave enough to come to the moon peak, you will not be without any certainty. I am afraid that he has long believed that the disappearance of Recreation is related to Ning Qi! "Rather than guessing when he will retaliate, it would be better to say it directly, so you don''t have to waste both time." Ning Qi smiled. I really nodded, then asked: "Big brother, this time to Shihe Danzong, but some are not smooth?" She also heard Ning Qi''s movements outside these years, Xiang Yan has sent people to her, saying The things of Xu Shizhen and Bai Yuan. "It''s still smooth." Ning Qi smiled. This time, she went out from the middle of the demons to the late demons. She also got a lot of merits, in exchange for ten dragon blood Dan. For ordinary people, this is simply It is a great adventure. Chapter 2394: Trade again Top practice training ground. Thousands of bottles of ancient demon poisons were suspended in front of Ningqi. Ningqis mind was slightly moved, and the bottles were all turned into powder. The poison of the ancient demon inside was condensed together, and Ningqi was shrouded in it. After several years. Capture, these ancient demon poisons are completely absorbed by Ning Qi. However, it is still the finalization of the demons, which cannot break through the bottleneck. "A second-hand device should be enough for the poison of the ancient demon for me to break through to the demon." Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and the remaining merits were exchanged in the Gongxun Building for the cheapest. As long as the 30th meritorious value of the secondary device, then left the top practice training ground, disguised as a sallow face middle-aged, once again left Xuan Jianzong, came to Lianghefang City Shangqing Treasure Pavilion . This time, he deliberately returned to Xuan Jianzong, just want to see if there were any troubles in the years when he was absent. From the old man Xuanjian did not talk to him, Ning Qi could judge that he was doing outside for himself these years. The matter should be taken with a tacit attitude. "Have you come again? This time is going to buy something?" Mrs. Yu saw Ning Qi, and her smile on her face was a bit bright. "A second time device, how many ancient devil poisons can you change?" Ning Qi opened the door. Secondary device? With a bang, Yus wife had a more figure around her. Ning Qi looked up at him with a faint look. Shang Qing Treasure Pavilion? "Is this son actually having a second time?" Mrs. Yu looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with some suspicions. As a result, she actually doubted her previous speculation. Is this child Ning Beixuan? According to rumors, Ning Beixuan only got two pieces of lower quality goods in the ancient fairyland, and it is difficult to be in the case that others do not know. Ning Beixuan got a second passer? "Yes, in the next left, it is the owner of the treasure house in this place. Do you really want to use a second-hand device for the poison of the ancient demon? I wonder if it will be tested?" Zuo He nodded, and there was a hint of hope in the words. The second-handed device is a baby, and the ordinary true disciple does not have it. It is generally a magic weapon for the existence of the Jinxian period. Although Zuohe is the owner of the Liangbao Pavilion in Lianghefang City, this place is not important. Land, otherwise it will not send him a district in the late Tianxian stationed here, if He can get a second-hand device, and his combat power must be greatly improved. Even if he is perfect for the Heavenly Immortal, he will have a battle! By then, his position in the Qing dynasty will certainly be much better, and it may be sent to the more prosperous place to serve as the owner! Ning Qi smiled and smiled. In front of him, he floated a light blue fairy sword. On the hilt of the sword, a strange animal was carved. Besides, it looks no different from the ordinary sword. However, as soon as it appeared, there was an unusual smell on the body. Mrs. Zuohe and Mrs. Yu subconsciously stepped back! Avenue traces! "It''s really a secondary device!" Mrs. Zuo He and Mrs. Yu looked at each other and saw the color of surprise in the other''s eyes. "Hello, this is the trace of the avenue on the sword. I don''t know which one?" Zuohe''s eyes flashed a greedy color, and eventually he was wise to overcome greed. He knew that Ning Qi dared to take this precaution without any precautions. Naturally, there is a card in the hand, and they are not afraid of the two of them collaborating to **** it. In addition, if the Shangqing Treasure Hall happens, the owner will **** the guests. The Tao, but can not kill, the news spread out, the Zongne will not let him go first. A more important reason, if this is the sallow face guy, it is Ning Beixuan, when they are shot, it is the moment of death. "Yinhuo Avenue!" Ning Qi smiled slightly, gently toward the sword, a slamming sound, the sword was suddenly covered by a dark flame. There are all kinds of fairy flames in the fairy world. The smoldering fire is also one of them. If it is just an ordinary smoldering fire, it is not enough for Zuo He and Mrs. Yu, it is not too high in the rank of Xianyan. However, if you get the yin of the Tao, even if it is the existence of the Jinxian level, you have to be jealous. When the fairy sword was shrouded in the Yinhuo Avenue, Zuohe and Mrs. Yu retired a few steps and did not dare to approach the sword. The color of greed in Zuo Hes eyes is even worse. He has already confirmed that this sword is indeed a secondary device, and his practice of practice also tends to the nature of fire. This sword can perfectly fit his skill. The improvement of his combat power is better than the secondary equipment of other attributes! Ning Qi smiled and smiled. The fairy sword suddenly disappeared without a trace. He faintly looked at the two people and said: "How many ancient devil poisons can you change? You only have one chance to ask for a price. If I am not satisfied, Just walking away, there seems to be seven or eighty houses in the Treasure House opened in the Qing Dynasty." In Gong Xun Lou, the exchange price of the fifth-order medicinal herbs and the secondary tracts are similar, but Ning Qi knows that the value of the secondary sacs on the ancestral horoscope is much higher than that of the fifth-order medicinal herbs. Therefore, he has confidence in this mouth. The poison of the ancient demon that can be exchanged by the secondary device is at least twice that of Pei Yuan Dan. Six million bottles of ancient devil poison, is the bottom limit of his heart, below six million, Ning Qi will not hesitate to leave. "And slow and slow, let me think about it, tea tea!" Zuo He quickly asked Ning Qi to sit down, and told his men to pour tea to Ning Qi, and he discussed with Mrs. Yus voice. Ning Qi only gave them a chance to ask for a price. Instead, they let the two people take care of them. They are used to the price of the bargaining. I like this kind of transaction, but it has never been done. If the price they opened is low, Ning Qi really wants to leave, this time the loss will be great, if the opening is high However, if Zongmen acquires the secondary device, there will be no loss. After all, the secondary device is much more difficult than the ancient evil. The higher the price, as long as it is, the strength of the above Qing will not be distressed. However, Zuo He wants to take this second-hand device by himself. He has to find a way to make up his own private use of the poison of the ancient demon in the case after the transaction is completed. The price of the opening is too high. No, he will be severely punished! "The poison of seven million ancient demons! How do you see it?" "Zuo He... How do you make up for this gap later? If you are tired of me, I would rather report this incident to the Zongmen and earn the commission for this business." "As long as you have this second-hand device, I am going to ask my left family ancestors. His old man will definitely fill this gap for me. At that time, you only need to hold on to this news for three or five years. Ten years later, it is when we go to Zong Neis life. Five years, enough for me to make up the gap. ! "100,000 Chinese Pinnacle." "The deal!" Zuohe''s eyes flashed a hint of joy, looking at Ning Qi, said: "Seven million ancient devil poison, what do you think?" After that, he was a little nervous, for fear that Ning Qi is not satisfied with the price, Get up and leave. Chapter 2395: Hao Ranxing acquaintance "Seven million" Ning Qi has indulged in a lot. When Zuo He was extremely nervous, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Receive goods within one month." "One month..." Zuo Hes heart was originally relieved, but when he heard the goods picking up for a month, his expression suddenly became tangled. Is it very difficult? Ning Qi smiled and stood up. "One month a month!" Zuo He saw it and decided to come down. "A month is too rushed? Even if you go to other treasure chests to transfer goods, the estimated time is not enough?" In the eyes of Mrs. Jade, there was a hint of worry, and she said. "No matter what, I promised to come down and say, if it is too late, then look at it again..." Zuo Hes voice. "Then wait for you for a month, this month, I am in Lianghefang." Ning Qi smiled. "This deposit..." Zuohe hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, said: "This deposit will not be, I will come back to Qingbao Treasure House a month later." "So very good, two people leave." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. After Ning Qi left, Zuo He immediately arranged all the men, took his jade, regardless of the cost, and asked them to use the fastest means to go to the major Shangqing Treasures to adjust the goods, plus various transmission arrays. As long as the horse is non-stop, one month to adjust the poison of seven million ancient devils, it should still possible! ......... Ning Qi had just stepped out of the gate of the Tibetan Treasure House in the Qing Dynasty. There was a loud bang in the sky. Then, a familiar voice was introduced into Ningqis ear. The immortals in Lianghefang looked up and saw it. The battle between the gods, they suddenly became high. "Wen Sheng Wen Qing, you two should not escape, can not escape." Liu Dongyu''s look is cold and standing in the void, a touch of the road. Around her, standing in the early ten days of the immortal to the mid-day of the fairy, surrounded by the situation, surrounded by Wen Sheng and Wen Qing. One of them, but repaired is higher than Liu Dongyu, but the fairy is full of perfection. He looks at Wensheng and Wenqing indifferently. He seems to be waiting for Liu Dongyu to order. In addition, Ning Qi also saw an acquaintance. The elder who was with Wu Xianyang at the beginning, Li Tian. Ning Qi recognized Liu Dongyu, the man who was the mother of Wu Xianyang, the son of the martial arts family in the ancient fairyland. He was chased after him and Wen Sheng Wen Qing. Later, because the old servant around her was pinched by a silver dragon, he fled. I did not expect that after so many years, she also chased the ancestors. "Liu Dongyu, my brother and I are already disciples of Xuan Jianzong. If you dare to start with us in Pazhou today, I am afraid that you will not return to Haoran Star!" Wen Qing looked at Liu Dongyu coldly, said. "You killed Xianyang. Anyway, this hate, I have to report it. Is it true that Xuan Jianzong disciple can kill my Wujia children at will? What''s more, you were not a Xuan Jianzong disciple at the beginning, I think Xuan Jianzong. The elders of the elders should talk about some truth, let''s say, I was with you at the beginning. That kid, where is it now? Liu Dongyu snorted. However, these fairy gods she brought exist, but because of the words of Wen Qing, the eyes flashed a hint of jealousy and dignity. Liu Dongyu avenged his vengeance, regardless of Xuan Jianzong, but they can''t. "Madam, if these two people really become disciples of Xuan Jianzong, if they kill two people today, I am afraid that they will bring trouble to our Wu family, and please ask my wife to think twice." The fairy is full of sound. He is one of the three great sects of the Wu family. On weekdays, the Wu family is the elders of the elders. Unlike the worship of Li Tian, ??the status is extremely high. He only listens to the instructions of the ancestors of the Wu family. This time Liu Dongyu pleads for the Wu family. The ancestors, the ancestors of the Wu family, were sent out. In the end, Wu Xianyang died in whoever hands, he did not care at all, if not in the Wu family ancestors, Liu Dongyu such a region in the late Tianxian, how could it drive him? Therefore, when he was thinking about things, he was considering the position of the Wu family, and he did not want to offend Xuan Jianzong, the first-class sect with the existence of Da Luo! "Ma Xianwei, the ancestors asked you to help me, you have to listen to my instructions, not to worry about what Xuan Jianzong! These two people killed my son Xianyang, today must be **** blood compensation!" Liu Dongyu snorted and his eyes fell on Wensheng. "If you don''t say it, I will kill you first, and dig three feet, and I will find out the kid!" "Liu Dongyu, you crazy woman, your son was only slightly injured, how could he die? So far, you don''t know who your son died in, even if I killed my brother and sister, you did not give Wu Xianyang revenge!" Wen Qing angered. Li Tian''s look changed slightly, but he concealed very well. Except for just looking at his Ningqi, no one found that Li Tian''s look changed. "Wu Xianyang fled seriously and was with this person. Later he died. I am afraid that this person cannot escape relationship, hehe..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly rising, and her heart already knows how Wu Xianyang died, but the family is rolling! The Wu family must have someone hope that Wu Xianyang will die, and they will be framed by the two brothers of Wen Sheng. "Flower words, Xianyang is killed by both of you!" Where Liu Dongyu would believe in Wen Qing, I saw her fiercely looking at Ma Xianwei: "Ma Xianwei, please also kill two people, and take their souls by the way, I will bring back to pay homage to me!" "Xuan Jianzong? Wu family?" "Where is the power of the Wu family, dare to start with the Xuan Jianzong disciple, it is really daring." "Hey, little voice, you don''t know where the Wu family is. If people are stronger than Xuan Jianzong? Wouldn''t you be afraid to take it with you?" The fairy under the Lianghefang City whispered to the ear and looked at Liu Dongyu''s eyes with a hint of curiosity. Ma Xianwei was silent for a while, seeing Liu Dongyu''s look more ugly, he slowly raised his hand and grabbed it in the direction of Wen Shengwen. "Three sisters, you go first!" In the eyes of Wen Sheng, there was a hint of dignity. Today, the two of them either died here together, or they died one person and fled one person. As a literary patriot, he naturally has some cards in his body, but these cards are displayed, and it is very likely that they will not use the other side to shoot, and he will die. "Second brother, we are fighting with him today. This place is not far from Xuan Jianzong. If it can delay for a while, it may be able to wait for the elders of Xuan Jianzong to rescue." Wen Qing shook his head and looked firm. "Leave it all." Ma Xianwei''s mouth is rising. Since he chooses to shoot, he will use the thunder to suppress the two, so as not to have a long night dream. After all, Xuan Jianzong is in Pazhou. Chapter 2396: Immediately Wen Sheng Wen Qing is only the beginning of the Tianxian, under the siege of a dozen Tianxian, but also to face the means of Ma Xianwei, the two have already died. "Unfortunately, my literary vengeance has not been reported, and I will die in the hands of this crazy woman." Wen Shengs heart sighed softly. The hand of a huge incomparable fairy spirit appeared out of thin air and was suppressed by two people. Li Tians eyes flashed a hint of joy, as long as Wen Sheng Wen Qing died, Wu Xianyangs thing would be a basic solution, and it would not be extravagant! At this moment, a giant hammer suddenly appeared, and the bombardment of the hand of the fairy spirit condensed in Ma Xianwei with an accurate and unmistakable sound, the hand of the fairy spirit suddenly dissipated in the heavens and the earth. "Ning brother?" Wen Sheng Wen Qing looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Ning Qi is the appearance of a sallow-faced middle-aged man at the moment, but they have seen the Shanhe Zijin hammer, and naturally this person is Ning Qi. "There is a rescue today." The two men sighed in their hearts, and their eyes showed a smile. Ning Qi is now not in the early days of the ancient Tianting Xianyu, the nine small leagues in the league, but Easy to kill the great master of the existence of the fairy, although its cultivation is not high, but the combat power makes the two sigh Not as good! In recent years, it has been rumored that Ning Qi may be the first person below the Jinzhou Jinxian. Although this statement has been denied by the major sects, there are still many scattered acquaintances in the city. After all, Ning Qi holds the mountain river purple gold hammer. At the time, the battle power is indeed far beyond the extraordinary fairy. "Who?" "The hammer...will not be...Ningbei Xuan?" "The original Ningbei Xuanqiao dressed up, even in our Lianghefang City! This has a good show, this group of guys want to kill the disciples of Xuan Jianzong, but met the first person of Xuan Jianzong sweeping disciples!" The immortal people in Lianghefang City, with a shocked color, looked at Ningqi Qiqi. They recognized the identity of Ning Qi through the appearance and breath of the mountain river Zijin hammer! "Who are you! Do you dare to stop my martial arts?" Liu Dongyu saw Ning Qi suddenly shot, rescued the brothers and sisters of the following family, and his face suddenly showed a hint of anger, while Ma Xianwei, but with a dignified look at Ning Qi, he just condensed the hands of the fairy, even the fairy The great perfection does not necessarily mean a blow! "Is this man''s cultivation just a perfection? But the breath of the hammer is just heart-rending. Is it a...dao? Although the ancestral star is two levels higher than the awesome star, it is a six-level planet. Wouldn''t it be enough to have a perfect person?" Ma Xianwei looked at Ning Qi and his heart turned sharply. Li Tian and other Liu Dongyu brought the fairy, looked awe-inspiring, coldly watching Ning Qi suddenly appeared in the encirclement, waiting for Liu Dongyu''s next order. "Their life is killing is staying?" Ning Qi did not pay attention to Liu Dongyu, looking at Wen Sheng and smiling. Wen Shengs eyes flashed a hesitant color, but Wen Qing decisively said: "Kill! One does not stay!" "okay!" Ning Qi smiled, and two mountain river purple gold hammers appeared in the hands, directly toward Ma Xianwei. "Even if it is a Taoist device! The district is full of people, I want to kill me?" When Ma Xianwei saw Ning Qis words, he did not put him in his eyes. His heart suddenly rose with a sigh of anger. When he saw the mountain river Zijin hammer, he smiled coldly. He smiled coldly and turned a sword into a streamer. go with. "Give me a joint killing of this child!" Liu Dongyu immediately ordered. "Up!" Li Tian and other celestial celestial shots, temporarily let go of Wen Sheng Wen Qing, aiming at Ning Qi, but their offensive has not yet landed on Ning Qi, Ma Xianwei that mouth flying sword has been Zihe Zijin The hammer is a smashing powder, and Ma Xianweis face reveals a faint color, and the mouth bleeds, followed by He was stunned and watched the two mountains and rivers purple gold hammer coming to the forefront, falling towards himself! "and many more!" Li Tianmeng waved his hand, without his reminder, the rest of the fairy has stopped the action in his hand, staring at the scene in front of him. I saw one of the three great sects of the Wu family, the existence of the great fairy, and it was directly smashed into **** by the other side, and the spirit was destroyed! All of this happens in the blink of an eye! When Ma Xianwei died, he did not understand. How was he killed by a man who was so successful? Is that the best thing? He has no chance to know the answer to this question. "It is not the head of the North Xuan Devil, the first person of Xuan Jianzong to sweep the disciples, it is really horrible, even the perfection of the heavens, you can kill!" "So, in addition to the presence of Jin Xian, who can cure him?" "It is no wonder that these years, hundreds of centuries of predecessors died in his hands. I heard that the two pieces of the road are called Shanhe Zijin Hammer. There are hundreds of mountain rivers and avenues on it. If I can get them, I am afraid I can follow him. In the same way, fight with Tianxian! The immortal in Lianghefang City saw Ningqi killing Ma Xianwei. Although he had already guessed this result, he was still a little shocked, just compared to Liu Dongyu and Li Tian. The shock is slightly slight. After all, hundreds of angels have used life to prove Ningqi. Means. "It is indeed Ningbei Xuan..." In the Shangbao Pavilion, Zuo He and Mrs. Yu looked at each other and their minds were more determined. There is a hint of fear in the eyes of Zuohe. Fortunately, he is sensible to restrain the greed. Otherwise, if he wants to grab the second-hand device, his end will be exactly the same as Ma Xianwei. It may be even worse. After all, Ma Xianweis cultivation is better than him. A high one. "Ma Xianwei is dead? Isn''t he a perfect fairy?" Liu Dongyus eyes are a bit sluggish and it seems that he has not yet turned from shock. "Its up to you." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Li Tian. "Wait! There is some misunderstanding in this matter. I am waiting for the monk of the ancient sacred martial arts of the Tianshen Xianyu. These two are the enemies who killed my martial arts Tianjiao. I wonder why you are going to make them for them?" Li Tian quickly said, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes is jealous and frightened. "You don''t recognize me? Oh, yes." Ning Qi smiled and his face returned to its original appearance. After Li Tian saw the appearance of Ning Qi, his expression moved: "It is you!" "It''s you!" Liu Dongyu looked at Ning Qi incredibly. She never imagined that she had killed the existence of Ma Xianwei. It turned out to be the kid who almost died in her hands! "Yeah, it is me. If you come to the ancestral star to be a guest, then stay here and don''t go back." Ning Qi smiled and waved the mountain river Zijin hammer and went to Li Tian. "Misunderstanding!" Li Tian still wants to explain two more, but Ning Qi did not give him a chance. Under the circumstance of dying, Li Tian was turned into a powder by using various defensive measures. Chapter 2397: Wait "Give me kill him!" Liu Dongyu looked terrified, screamed and turned and fled, but she had not escaped a thousand miles and was caught up by Ning Qi. "Do you want to stay in Haoranxing? Do you have to chase the ancestors? Even your son who killed it is not clear? I have already avenged you, don''t thank me, go on the road." Ning Qi looked at Liu Dongyu like a smile. The group of people she brought, have been killed by Ning Qi in the interest rate, mainly because they did not react from Ma Xianwei and Li Tians death. They thought that they could kill Ning Qi, otherwise If you want to escape, Ning Qi may not be able to kill. "Wait! You revenge for me?" Liu Dongyu stared at Ning Qi, and she did not believe in Wen Sheng Wen Qing''s words, but even Ning Qi said so, she had to ask. "Yeah, Wu Xianyang was seriously injured at the beginning, but the kind of injury is not light, but even the people in my area can see it. There is no worry about life. Then I will die when I return to your martial arts. You have no doubt. What?" Ning Qi smiled. Liu Dongyus eyes flashed a horrible color, and his heart suddenly turned and suddenly lost his voice: Li Tian? Is he? "It''s still a bit of a brain." Ning Qi smiled. "Liu Dongyu, you can''t think of you today?" Wen Sheng Wen Qing came out of the air, Wen Qing stared coldly at Liu Dongyu, and there was some relief in his heart. "Hey, the winner is the king who is the loser. If you want to kill it, you will kill it. If you kill it, I will kill him today. He will die in the hands of my ancestors!" Liu Dongyu was silent for a long time, then smiled, as if he had seen life and death. "it is good." The mountain river Zijin hammer fell down. This is the last word that Liu Dongyu heard. When she was dying, there was a trace of sorrow in her eyes. She did not seem to understand why the other party was so decisive. Is it not to be afraid of the Wu family ancestors? "Ning brother, thank you for helping me today." Wen Sheng faintly looked at Liu Dongyus dead place, and thanked Ningqi for his thanks. "Is it true that the two people took the people who were taken away from the nine leagues?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Yes!" Wen Sheng nodded calmly. "Wujia may also send people to the ancestral star. If the two are okay, they will retreat in the Xuan Jianzong retreat. I estimate that after a cup of tea, there will be a group of flies coming to harass me, take a step first." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, his figure slightly moved and disappeared in front of the two. "Second brother, the origin of this guy is really not simple. It is this body of law, even I am not as good as myself." Wen Qing has some emotions, although she does not want to admit it, but Ning Qi has just displayed a speed of 90,000 miles, and the speed is indeed not weaker than her. "This person''s origin is extraordinary, only came to the ancestral star for decades, it has been famous in Pazhou... oh... although this name is not very good, huh, huh, North Xuan Devil? I have a hunch, and finally One day, I am afraid that the immortal of the entire ancestral star will know his name. At that time, perhaps already No one dares to call him a devil. Wen Sheng smiled. "That was a long time later." Wen Qing grin. Its not surprising that Ningqis cultivation in these years has been so fast, because she has long guessed that Ning Qis cultivation before the serious injury, at least between the immortals and the immortals, is naturally faster than the practice. However, I want to be a famous ancestor, and there is no such thing as a golden fairy. I am afraid that it is impossible. Things. And she doesn''t think that Ning Qi can achieve Jinxian in a short period of time, and then fast, that is tens of thousands of years later, maybe even hundreds of thousands of years later, when they are still not in the ancestral star, Its all an unknown number. ......... Ning Qi took a Taiyi turtle, but did not leave Lianghefang City, but Shi Shiran went into the Shangqing Treasure Pavilion and then entered the top training ground. Liu Dongyu and others did not last long, and a group of figures came one after another, and they rushed to Lianghefang. In addition to Lengyuan, there were three other Jinxian people. All three were Ningqis acquaintances. Shihe Danzong studied the skills of Bai Yuan, Situ Qi, Nie Dongyun! "Cold brother, you said that there is a way to seize this, but in my opinion, we are one step slower." Bai Yuans faint road. Leng Yuans three people smiled slightly. Three, dont worry, this is the secret of this years whereabouts. I can escape early before we arrive. Its because he has a special blind eye. Maybe he is coming. Before the ancestors, in the middle of a certain fairy tales, the sixth-order, even the seventh-order celestial sorcerer, so that the two lower-quality wares on his body are obviously not too high in value. You and I, the four of us, joined forces to suppress this and tortured his sorrowful eyes. In the future, whether its on the ancestral star or leaving the ancestral star, going to a more vast place, There is a skill in the body. "The three people of Bai Yuan changed slightly and looked at each other. However, there was some speculation in the heart that they believed in the cold, because Ning Bei Xuans son was able to overcome Bai Yuan in alchemy. The famous Dandao master, who is famous for many years, may have stayed more before he reaches the ancestral star. A powerful planet, got the teacher they can''t reach! "So, what is the arrangement of the cold brother? I will cooperate with the three." Bai Yuan smiled. "Nothing to do, wait." The cold corner of the mouth is slightly raised. Don''t say a few years, even if it is decades, hundreds of years, thousands of years, he will wait. "Wait" Bai Yuans three faces are slightly weird. More than ten days passed. The two people of Lengyuan are in the southeast and northwest of Lianghefang City. He is sure that as long as Ningqi appears, this time he will never escape! "Cold elders, there is no loose mouth over the Tibetan treasures, and it is impossible to find out whether Ning Beixuan is buying poison from the ancient devils." Linghu is standing in front of the cold and respectful and bowing. "Oh, some people saw this son coming out of the Tibetan Treasure House. Since they are not willing to disclose the tone, you will continue to stare." Lengyuan sneered. If it is not in the Qing Dynasty, behind the Treasure House, it is the top ancestral ancestral ancestral ancestral temple in the cave state. With his position in Pazhou, it is entirely possible to directly grab the left and the lady of the jade and torture it. "Yes!" Linghu took the lead and retired. In the past ten days, Lianghefang City has poured in a batch of Zongmen Tianjiao. Even if it is a generation of people who know it later, they are aware of what it is. Shangqing Treasure House. Zuo Hes look is ugly, and Mrs. Yus silence is half-voiced. She said: Four Jinxian, there may be Jinxian coming, plus those Zongmen Tianjiao, do you think Ningbei Xuan will appear to complete the transaction with me? ?" "Whether he does not appear, you will continue to remind me, let them quickly transfer me the poison of the ancient devil." Zuo Hes faint road. After all, he sneered: "This is a secondary device, I am bound to get it. If it is hindered by them, please ask Zong Nei Jinxian to come over!" Chapter 2398: Waiting for the rabbit "Cold elders, the Tibetan Treasures Court has recently arrived at several batches of ancient demon poisons. It is roughly estimated that they seem to be mobilizing at least between five and eight million ancient evils!" A few days later, Linghu stood in front of Lengyuan again, whispering. Although Zuo He did not give a cold face, he would not disclose any news. However, with the influence of Feng Yunzong in Pazhou, it is still possible to check the number of ancient demon poisons that the Tibetan Treasure House in the Qing Dynasty has to check. "There are so many poisons of the ancient demon, this is probably a kind of magical work, and it is called the North Xuan Devil, and there is no mistake." Leng Yuan snorted, "It should be almost the same. He always shows up and picks up the goods. At that time, I can lock him in. In the end, I dont want to run away! You continue to stare near the Shangbao Pavilion." As long as there are suspicious people appearing, the first time to report." "Yes!" ...... "I have finally got together..." Zuo He looked at a ring in his hand, and his heart was relieved. The time given by Ning Qi was only the last day. He finally cleared the treasures from all over the country. With seven million ancient demon poisons, if it is not the ancient devil''s poison, there are some chicken ribs, the actual price is much lower than The market price, in the identity of Zuohe, may not be able to adjust the poison of seven million ancient demons in one month. "The owner of the house, Lianghefang City is now guarded by the four golden gods, one each in the southeast and northwest. In addition, we are surrounded by the treasures of the treasures, all of them are the elders of the great gates, the true biography, you think Ning Beixuan Can you come to trade on time tomorrow?" Mrs. Jades faint road. "I will know tomorrow." Zuohes backhand closed the Qiankun ring. The second day. Zuo He and Mrs. Yu sat in the hall where they had received Ningqi, waiting quietly, and the sun gradually reached noon, and there was still no trace of Ningqi. "Left-owner, is the poison of the ancient demon complete?" A voice suddenly sounded. Zuohe two people glimpsed a little, and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Ning Qi seemed to be standing there all the time, quietly appearing. "North Xuan Devil! Death!!" There was a loud noise in the sky. The moment when Ning Qi appeared, Leng Yuan, Bai Yuan, Situ Qi, Nie Dongyun, the four golden celestials, immediately locked him, followed by Linghu Yuanqiu, Niu Heishi and other true disciples, the elders of Tianxian, also rushed into the Qing At the moment, the Shangqing Pavilion behind the Qingbao Pavilion has been Ignore it! "This son is as expected in the cold, always in Lianghefang, and is hiding in the Shangqing Treasure Pavilion! Hahaha!" There was a hint of laughter on Bai Yuans face. Contrast to Leng Yuan and others, he wants to hate Ningqi''s data. After all, he is one of the eight masters of Dandao in the Pazhou, but he lost to Ningqi on the ground of refining his expertise. This is absolutely impossible. One thing forgiveness! Let him be in the face of so many people in Shihe Danzong, lose face, if you want to get his Dandao heritage from Ning Qi, see how it is in such a short time, refining the extremely high order Ling Dan, he has already made a killing trick at this moment! boom! The highest hall in the upper part of the Tibetan treasure pavilion was directly smashed, and four people, such as Leng Yuan, appeared in the temple one after another, followed by the foxes, the autumn, the black stone, and the elders of the great emperors, hundreds of people. I surrounded the hall that had become ruined. "What about the North Xuan Devil??" Niu Blackstone looked around, and when he only saw a gloomy Zuhe and Jade, there was a slight hunch in his heart. Soon, the immortals of the Tibetan Treasures in the Qing dynasty arrived one after another, standing behind the two left, and looked at the cold and other people with anger and anger. "The cold predecessors, there are three Dandao masters, I went to the Qing dynasty, it seems that I have not offended you?" Zuo Hes faint road, even if he faced four golden celestials, he did not have any fear, because the forces behind him on the Qing dynasty were better than Feng Yunzongs power, even if he was born in the left family, there was also a golden fairy mid-term. The existence of Zuo He naturally does not fear cold people and others. "Ning Bei Xuan?" The cold-eyed look of the blue-green road. He was constantly scanning around here, but he could not find any traces of Ningqi. "Ning Bei Xuan? Is he here?" Zuohes face showed a hint of sorrow, but a few sneers in his heart. At this moment, in his ring, there has been a second-level sword! The transaction is completed successfully! As for how Ningqi got away from it, it doesn''t matter. "Fully filled with sorrow?" In the eyes of Leng Yuan, there was a coldness in his eyes, and he reached out and grabbed it, including Zuo He. The Tibetans in the Qing dynasty were suddenly caught in the air and seemed to be aware of the plans of Leng Yuan. Yuan and others have also burst into the air. The next moment, the cold palm of the hand, the palm of the hand, just the original site of the main hall suddenly fell More than a few feet. "If this is really a blind eye, it should be dead at the moment." The Bai Yuan trio looked at each other. After a few breaths, the look of Leng Yuan became a bit ugly. He just didn''t expect this palm. He played Ning Qi, and the other party seemed to disappear like this! "Colden! Today, I have already sent a message back to the Qing dynasty. I will have an elder to go to the priest to ask questions. You should think about how to explain it. If you want to fight with my Qing dynasty, I Shang Qingzong will not be afraid of it!" Zuo He sneered. "Oh, its just a misunderstanding. I just saw that the North Xuan Devils head appeared here, and the devil was cut and the loss suffered in your place. This will naturally give you an account." Leng Yuan suddenly smiled and smiled. "Interpret? Hehe." Zuo Hepi laughs and doesn''t smile. "Let the Fox fall in the autumn, you stay here and discuss with the Zuohe Pavilion to see how much compensation we have for Fengyun." Leng Yuan smiled and told him. Later, he saw the three people of Bai Yuan, and the four people left and left, and disappeared in front of everyone. "Left Court Lord, look?" Linghu looked at Zuohe in the autumn. Zuo Hes eyes flashed a sneer, he just scared the cold, this time using the resources of the Zong, to get a second-hand device from Ning Qi, Zuo He naturally did not dare to make this matter big, otherwise it will inevitably be Zongmen found that he looked at Linghus autumn, and left his heart to read, this time seven million ancient The lack of the poison of the devil should be able to make up some of it in the hands of Feng Yunzong. ......... "Cold brother, where are you going now?" "Xuan Jianzong!" "Oh?" "This son got a lot of ancient evil spirits, definitely looking for a place to retreat, where do you think he will go?" "It turns out that although this child''s whereabouts are secret, but the speed is not faster than me, I wait. It is indeed possible to take the lead to the Xuan Jianzong to wait for the rabbit." Chapter 2399: Soaring strength In addition to Wanli, Lianghe City, Ningqi found a beautiful place and Shi Shiran entered the top training ground. He did not know that Leng Yuan and others had been waiting for the rabbits outside Xuan Jianzong. Even if they knew it, they did not smile. Top practice training ground. Ning Qi took all the poisons of the ancient demon out, and sucked it in a big mouth. The poison of the ancient demon seemed to be like a long dragon, and rushed into his mouth. The cells in his body also began to breathe. Every time they could take a large poison of the ancient demon. This retreat lasted for seven or eight decades. Ning Qis blood became more and more thick, and each cell seemed to be a long drought. The desert, greedy, took the poison of the ancient devil. Gradually, Ning Qi''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the demons. In the past two decades, Ning Qis mind seems to have heard a loud noise, and the sound of his body has been completely equal to the spirit of the fairy spirit! Congratulations to the host success in breaking the demons! Congratulations to the host to complete the advanced task! Is it advanced? "Congratulations to the host of the prison dragon to break through to twelve heavens!" "Congratulations to the host to open the eighth door of the nine armor!" The system''s prompt tone sounds continuously. The breath of Ning Qis body has skyrocketed. First, the breakthrough to the great devil, this makes Ning Qi''s body, has been greatly enhanced, followed by a long time failed to break the battle of the dragon elephant to break through the twelve heavens, add two, two, this moment The physical strength, at least twenty times before! This is just the basic physical strength! Ning Qi thought that he would make a breakthrough after the advancement of the immortal, the prisoner of the dragon and the nine-door armor, did not expect to take a step ahead. The eighth door of the Nine Gates has also been opened. In Ning Qi''s belly button, there is a gleaming light spot, which is connected with the other seven spots to form a simple line. The eighth door of the nine-door armor, as long as it is opened, can increase the physical strength of 256 times, and Ning Qis basic physical strength has skyrocketed a lot. At this moment, Ning Qis full force will be his strength. Will reach a very terrible degree, do not need Shanhe Zijin hammer, You can kill a fairy in the first round without a problem! Without the help of external forces, Ning Qi has been able to compete with the early days of Tian Xian. This is just that he has not broken through to the early stage of the immortals. If you choose advanced, you will be able to regain the strength of Ning Qi. Suddenly risen several times, at that time, perhaps under bare hands, even the sky There is no need to be afraid in the middle of the fairy. If you hold the mountain river Zijin hammer, Ning Qi has the confidence to cope with the early days of the Jinxian, and fight hundreds of moves! "Is it advanced?" The system beep sounds again. "Advanced!" Ning Qi faint road. In the next moment, a sacred spirit was born out of thin air, and Ning Qi was shrouded in it. The thickness of this fairy spirit was almost condensed to the essence, as if it were spring water, wrapped in Ning Qi, Ning Qis body. The spirit of the fairy spirit has been equal to the magic, but from this moment, Ning The strange spirit of the spirit once again overshadowed the magic, and the first fairy vein was also filled. The majestic spirit of the fascinating rushed into the empty, second fairy vein. This breakthrough is very long. A year passed, wrapped in Ningqi, the spirit of the fairy spirit like the spring is slowly decreasing, the part that has been reduced has entered the second fairy vein in Ningqi, Ning Qi took the opportunity to run the prison Long Xianggong speeds up the speed of extracting the spirit of Xianling. Soon, Ningqi last appeared in Lianghefang City, and it took another seven or eight years. During this period, there were rumors of Ningqis appearance everywhere, but in the end they were all judged as rumors. No one at all, many people inquire through various relationships and found that Ning Qi seems to Did not hide in the Xuan Jianzong, these years, Ning Qi seems to be missing, no one can find its clues. "Cold Yuan, you are waiting here, I will take a step first." Bai Yuans three-person look ugly and greeted the cold, and left. Lengyuan looked like a blue-green, looking at their backs, flashing a taunting color in his eyes, sneer: "The district can''t wait for a few years? That benefit I will accept it!" The three people of Bai Yuan retired at random, all for hundreds or even thousands of years. It was really nothing to them for a few years. However, they felt a bit of insult, just like a fool, waiting here for seven or eight years, but the other party has no news, instead of waiting like this, it is better to go out and personally explore, perhaps you can also find Ning Odd whereabouts. Over the past ten years, the rumors of Ningqi have gradually become flat. In the past 20 or 20 years, many big and small people have been relished. After all, the vast Pazhou has countless days and ecstasy. Everything is happening everywhere, except for a few people. No one is going to care about where Ningqis whereabouts are. More people even guess that Ningqi has been quietly killed by a certain Jinxian! ......... Top practice training ground. The spirit of the fairy spirit wrapped in Ningqi has disappeared without a trace. This advanced, it took Ningqi for more than 8,000 years! When the spirit of the spirit in his body is more perfect than the human being, it is more than thirty-five times thicker, and the power of these spirits is less than one tenth of the second fairy. When the Ningqi people are perfect, the spirit of Xianling exists in the same order as the ordinary ones. It must be ten times thicker. If he fills the second fairy vein, the spirit of the spirit will reach a terrible horror. Degree. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: the beginning of the earth. Gongfa: The prisoner''s dragon is like the 12th heaven, and the eighth gate is the eighth. Fairy magical power: God grace. Health: 500 yuan. Tu Longjing: 35 million. Gong Gong value: 56 points. After coming to the fairyland for decades, Ningqi succeeded in breaking away from the identity of Xianjie Xinding. Renxian is the most humble existence in the fairy world. Like the ants, Ningqi broke through the first stage of the immortals, but it was the first threshold. Next, there will be more and more difficult thresholds waiting for Ning Qi to step on Just from this moment, Ning Qi has a fairly good self-protection force in the fairy world! A step closer to the goal of the Jiang family! Mindful movements, Ning Qi left the top practice training ground, followed by a figure appeared in front of Ning Qi. Xiaoliu stretched out and looked down on Ningqi. Then, his look changed slightly, and he kept his laziness, as if petrified, his face gradually showed a shocking color. "In the early days of the immortals? Is this the fairyland?" Xiaolius eyes are tongue-in-cheek. "Yes, how does it feel to go home?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 2400: Soul "Let''s go back to the fairy world? Hahaha!" Xiaoliu couldn''t help but laugh out loud. It seems that the tears of laughter will flow out, and some of his eyes are red. On this day, he waited for a long time. Ning Qi looked at Xiaoliu. He suddenly found out that even in the early days of the immortals, Xiaoliu was still in the same group in his eyes... The fog seemed to have some kind of power hidden in the body of the small six, which made him unable to understand. "Is that power, is it the blood heritage of the ancient Tianlong?" Ning Qis heart whispered. "Boss, how long have you been in the fairy world, how come you are in the blink of an eye!" After Xiaoliu calmed down, he asked quickly. "Not too long, for decades." Ning Qi smiled. "In just a few decades, the boss has broken through to the beginning of the immortals? It is worthwhile to be the boss of my own, please be respected by the younger brother!" "Fartball!" "Well, there is not much nonsense. How did you fight for the Qingxuan House in the early days?" "Qing Xuanfu!" There was a hint of vigilance in the eyes of Xiaoliu, and I looked around. "Boss, where is the fairyland?" "Zu Xing." Ning Qidao. "Zu Xing? Call ~" Xiaoliu seems to be relieved and said: "Fortunately, it is not in Tianguxian." Tiangu Xianyu? Ning Qi looks a little weird, the Haoran star where the Wen family is located, is a four-level planet in the ancient fairyland. "Qing Xuanfu, in the Tiangu Xianyu?" Not bad. Xiaolius look nodded dignifiedly. Qingxuanfu is a large gate of Tianguxian. The owner of the house is alive. I dont know how many years of Taiyi Zhenxian, there are countless minions, just Xuanxian. There are dozens of people, these Xuan Xian are very high in the Qing Xuan Fu, known as the gods, many are by the sky The masters of the Taoist list are very famous. These gods will also control all kinds of sects, and the right way, the genius, is really a hundred flowers. "In the early days of the immortals who killed me in the ancient Tianlong family, half of them were people in the magical way. Although their power could not dominate the ancient fairyland, they offended the Qingxuan House, as long as they dared to appear in the heavenly fairyland, Qing Xuan There will be some inspiration on the other side of the house, and immediately send people to suppress! Including them, they should There is still the soul of my ancient Tianlong family! "Taiyi really fairy..." Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving. The old man of Xuanjian is just a big Luo Jinxian, which gives him a feeling of unfathomable feeling. The means is also very different. He has the ability to move mountains and seas. Because the heavens and the roads are different, there is a grass and a stone in the fairy world, and a stone is different from the lower boundary. Ningqi can also move the mountains and the sea in the central mainland. Under the full force, it is no problem to destroy a planet, but in the fairy world, he Shooting with all strength, maybe you can only smash a hill, this is the pole Limits! However, Taiyi Zhenxian is a layer of existence that is stronger than Xuanxian. Its means is only to reach the extent of destroying the stars. The main house of Qingxuan House is Taiyi Zhenxian. There are dozens of Xuanxian under his hand. Every Xuanxian is under the command of the Xuanxian. I am afraid that there are also many Dalujinxian, which are stacked on top of each other. As a result, the degree of terror of its power is not at all Xuan Jianzong, Feng Yunzong and other such gates can be compared! "You are here at this moment, will there be no feeling on the side of Qingxuan House?" Ning Qi looks dignified. "Isn''t that true? Qing Xuanfu is stronger, but can''t reach out to the ancient fairyland?" Hehe..." Xiao Liu said that, but from his dignified face, it is obviously also considering how likely this is. "What is the sacred card that you said before? Can Qing Xuanfu find this trace with this object?" Ning Qi asked. "There are some similarities with the life cards, but the functions are different. After the death of our predecessors, the spirits of the gods were taken by the masters of the Qing Xuanfu, and they were refined into a soul-stirring card. How to refine and how to meet the conditions, only Qingxuanfu The talent knows, I only know that after being rehabilitated by Qing Xuanfu, as long as it appears in the site of Qingxuan House, it will be noticed by it. Similar to the soul of the soul card, Qing Xuanfu is more than a thousand? When they were destroyed by the family, they were counted as the number one enemy, and there were countless. To put it bluntly, my position of the ancient Tianlong family in the eyes of Qing Xuanfu may only It is the lowest level. In the end, Xiaoliu couldn''t help but grin. "If they find out my existence, they may send a...man is perfect? ??Or a first-time immortal to kill me." "Then don''t be afraid, even if you send a fairy, the boss can protect you." Ning Qi smiled. After Xiaolius explanation, Ningqi suspected that the soul of the soul card, perhaps only the existence of Xuanxian can refine, even the Taiyi Zhenxian can be refining, because he came to Pazhou for so many years, did not hear There are such means on the ancestral star. Otherwise, his soul is full of soul, it is estimated that those Zongmen have long been refining a lot of soul cards to catch him. "Boss, are you afraid of heaven?" Xiaoliu is slightly stunned. "What are you doing?" Ning Qis mouth rose, and the Shanhe Zijin hammer appeared in his hands. "It turned out to be the next grader." Nodded at six o''clock, and then there was a long stick in his hand. The next moment, a sigh of ten times stronger than the mountain river Zijin hammer, from the top of the long stick, the mountain river Zijin hammer made a humming, light Lightly shaking. Chinese goods? Ning Qi looked at the long stick in the hands of Xiaoliu, and the power of the avenue on it was ten times more than that of the Shanhe Zijin hammer. This is clearly a kind of Zhongpindao that is stronger than Shanhe Zijin Hammer! "It seems that you have found a lot of good things on earth." After Ning Qi was slightly surprised, he looked at Xiao Liu with a smile. Xiaoliu smiled embarrassedly, "Where is it." The stick has been put away by him. "Boss, I will tell you something." Xiaoliu put away the smile on his face, and some serious words. "what''s up?" Ning Qi smiled. "I gotta go." Small six. "Where?" Ning Qi paused and frowned. "!" Small six. "OK? Not afraid of being caught halfway by the people to eat?" Ning Qi smiled. "If this is the case, it should be my life." Xiaoliu couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. "The boss won''t send you anymore. When you leave, borrow the stick for a few days." "Uh" Xiaoliu looked at Ningqi with some vigilance, and his heart seemed to be calculating whether Ningqi would black out his stick. "Okay, but remember to pay me back. I am all alone, and I only have this stick..." "You will say that I will black it." "Oh, I won''t say it!" Xiaoliu quickly covered his mouth. "Ningbei Xuan??" A few amazing eyes lingered on Ning Qi. Some of the foxes in the autumn can''t believe it, they will be here, so coincidentally encountering Ning Qi, his face is extremely ugly. Chapter 2401: Stick me "Boss, are you acquainted?" Xiaoliu smiled and stunned the fox to the distant autumn three people. In addition to Linghu Yuanqiu, he was followed by two Fengyunzong inner disciples, one was the late Xianxian, one was The fairy tales are perfect, and the small six clearly sees their fear of Ningqi from the eyes of the two, and the heart suddenly has Something is clear. "It seems that the boss has come to the fairy world, and still loves to cause trouble." "Is it acquaintance? Is it?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Linghu Yuanqiu: "Let the fox brother, don''t come innocent?" "Alright." Linghu Qiuqiu smiled and nodded. "Let the fox brother, what to do, whether to call back to the sect!" The two Feng Yunzong inner disciples who stood behind Linghus autumn were somewhat anxious. "Don''t act rashly!" The fox screamed in the autumn. The two looked a little, and began to pray in their hearts. I hope that Ningqis demon head should not start with them. Over the years, Fengyuns inner and outer disciples who died in Ningqis hands have long been countless, even the Tianxian period exists. It also damaged more than seven or eight! "Ning brother, there are still some things to do in the bottom, and this is leaving." Linghu smiled and smiled. After all, he turned and left, and the two of them quickly followed. "Slightly wait." Ning Qis voice rang behind the three people, and the three mens bodies suddenly became stiff. Linghu turned around in the autumn and smiled and said: "I don''t know what else is there?" "I haven''t seen you for so many years, I haven''t talked about two sentences, can''t I be so scary?" Ning Qi smiled. "That is natural!" The foxes in the far autumn are surrounded by two hearts. "Ning brother laughed, and there is something to be done underneath." Linghu has a faint color in his eyes, and he has a hunch that he may not be so simple today. "If there is something important, it is not anxious. It is better to let the fox brother call the cold elders. Let us talk about the old, he should still be looking for me?" Ning Qi smiled. Cold elders? Linghu Yuanqiu thought that Ningqi was taunting him. He had been surrounded by Ningqi several times in the past. He was following the cold side and did not arbitrarily take it. This did not die in Ningqi. "Coincident, the cold elders are near Xuan Jianzong. If Ning Xiong wants to see him, he can return to Xuan Jianzong." Linghu smiled slightly in the autumn. The two Feng Yunzong inner disciples behind him heard the words, and the look was a little weird. He told the whereabouts of the coldness to the North Xuan Devil, which seems to be showing weakness? "I was waiting for me there. I would like to thank the fox brother for reminding me that since the fox brother has something to do, I will wait for the next time." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother, leave." Linghu arched his hand in the autumn. The three men broke up and flew away, flying for a long time, seeing Ning Qi did not catch up, the three hearts were relieved. "Lake the fox brother..." "Today''s business, don''t spread it. If you pass it out, you can do it yourself." Linghu is a faint road in the autumn. "Let the fox brothers rest assured that we will not talk nonsense." The two quickly patted their chests. ......... "Boss, is that cold elder is an enemy?" Xiaoliu is curious. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled. "Let''s go, I joined a sect in the ancestral star, take you back to look at it, recognize the road, then you go to the fairyland, come back, if you can''t find me, stay there. Just leave the message." "it is good!" This time, on the way back to Xuan Jianzong, perhaps because Ning Qi did not show up in 20 years, even if he did not disguise himself, almost no one recognized Ning Qi. Ning Qi and Xiao Liu went very smoothly and entered the boundary of Xuan Jian Zong. After some searching, Ning Qi finally saw the coldness in the stone pavilion on the edge of a boulevard. From the beginning to the end, Leng Yuan did not seem to conceal the meaning of his whereabouts. Ning Qi was free to find someone to inquire about two sentences. He learned that there was a Fengyun Zong Jinxian period, and he had already sat in a stone pavilion for more than 20 Years. In the past 20 years, countless self-proclaimed arrogances have come and heard the news, and I want to go down to the cold, but they can''t even enter the stone pavilion. These Tianjiao thought that Lengyuan was giving them a test, and they have been squatting outside the stone pavilion for more than 20 years, trying to move the cold heart with sincerity. In this way, as long as the immortals passing by this place, they will not be able to stop and watch for a period of time. Over time, there will be many immortals around the stone pavilion. "Boss, are you sure you want to start with a golden fairy? You are just... the beginning of the fairy..." Xiaoliu stood next to Ningqi, and after looking at Lengyuan a long distance, he looked at Ningqi with a strange look. "Come to me." Ning Qi faint road. "Boss, think twice, this piece of Chinese goods is hard to dig out from the mountains, if it is taken away by the other side..." Xiao Liu tried to persuade Ning Qi, and wanted Ning Qi to understand how a land fairy would end up in the early days of Jin Xian. He cites dozens of famous Tianjiao-level existences in the ancient fairy tales, because the more orderly battles, the deaths of death, the abolishment of waste, and finally the death of the longevity in the gloom. "Come to me." "This... well." Xiaoliu was helpless. He handed the stick to Ningqi. When Ningqi turned his hand, the stick was taken into the space package by him, and then Shi Shiran went to the stone pavilion. "Hey, some people don''t believe in evil, want to worship the cold predecessors as teachers?" "I don''t know where the A-cats and dogs are, so many of the great sacred sacred sacred squats on the ground, he still wants to enter the stone pavilion?" Ning Qis figure attracted a lot of attention, and these eyes were accompanied by a hint of ridicule. There are no hundred and eighty people in the ground outside the stone pavilion. These people have very young faces, and there are old men with white hair, men and women, almost all of them, they are aware of Ning. Qizheng went to Shiting, and many people raised their eyelids and looked at Ningqi, see only It was the beginning of a land fairy, the mid-scent of the land fairy, and even the great existence of the fairy, and the hearts sneered. No one noticed that after seeing Ningqi in the coldness of Shiting, there was a slight surprise in his eyes. One step, two steps, Ning Qi continued to approach Shiting. When he crossed the front of the group, Shi Shiran walked into the stone pavilion. All the faces showed a shocking color, and some looked incredulously. This scene. "what happened?" "Can he actually walk into the stone pavilion?" Don''t the cold predecessors look at this kid? Surprised, curious, unbelievable, shocked, with a variety of emotional gaze, Qi Qi fell on Leng Yuan and Ning Qi. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a more shocking scene. I saw that Leng Yuan suddenly got up and looked at Ning Qi. He slowly said: "You can''t escape?" escape? Is this person... everyone knows the purpose of the cold here in this place, so after hearing this sentence, they also faintly guessed the identity of Ning Qi! Chapter 2402: Pick me up three sticks "This person will not be Ningbei Xuan? Isn''t he a perfect person? This disappeared for more than 20 years, even broke through to the early days of the immortals!?" "I said how he is so familiar, it turned out to be Ning Beixuan! There is a good show!" "Is it really Ningbei Xuan? No... It is not that Ning Beixuan never dared to compete with Jinxian. Whenever Jinxian was present, he used his ghostly escape means to escape? For more than 20 years, I have not seen it. How dare he take the initiative to find a cold predecessor?" "This place is not too far from Xuan Jianzong. This may be his dependence." The immortals around the stone pavilion are wide-eyed, and they are curious and excited to look at the direction of Shiting. At the same time, they also exchanged a few words from time to time. The guys in front of Shiting looked at each other and looked at each other with some hesitation. I dont know if I should get up and retreat. After all, coldheart may try to suppress Ningqi, and then the aftermath of Jinxians shot. Its spread, and with their cultivation, Im afraid that its not dead or hurt. "Well, don''t run away." Ning Qi smiled. Lengyuan faintly looked at Ning Qi, "because you broke through to the early days of the immortals, so you have enough strength?" "I have always had the strength. If I don''t come here today, how many years have the cold-blooded seniors planned to sit here?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "You are not afraid that I will kill you." In the eyes of Leng Yuan, there was an anger in his eyes. Ningqis words were very ridiculous, as if he was laughing at him for years. As a golden fairy, he repeatedly let Ningqi escape! "The cold predecessors laughed. It is less than a thousand miles away from Xuan Jianzong. You killed me and you have to be suppressed by your ancestors. Have you escaped?" Ning Qi smiled. "The ancestors had already talked about the communication, and you will not intervene in this matter, so I will kill you, and the mysterious sword will not be shot." There was a hint of ridicule in the eyes of Leng Yuan. "Oh, why didn''t the cold predecessors still do it?" Ning Qi smiled. Leng Yuan fist can not help but clench, if you change to the wilderness in the wild, he will not say a few words with Ning Qi, directly cracked on the crack, but here not only close to Xuan Jianzong, there are many eyes in the vicinity If he shot and suppressed Ning Qi, this news will inevitably be introduced into the ear that should be comfortable. He should be a Xianjun doorman now, and he has to be jealous of three points. At some point, the self-identity should be more jealous than the old man of Xuanjian. If you can suppress Ningqi silently, Leng Yuan will naturally not be soft. "Let''s do it. I heard that the cold predecessors have been here for me for more than 20 years. I can''t let the cold predecessors wait for the whites. If the cold predecessors can pick me up, I will give up the two lower grades. How? ?" Ning Qi laughed. His voice, in the turmoil of the spirit of the Faerie, rolled away in all directions. Xuan Jianzong. When Ning Qis voice sounded, all Xuan Jianzong disciples, elders, true biography, and peak owners, looked up in the same direction, and they all looked shocked. "That is the voice of Ningbei Xuan!" Ye Tian looks stunned. "Is he coming down? Cold predecessors? It won''t be cold." Heze flashed a cold heart in his eyes. "It is the grandfather!" "Ning brother!" "Big brother?" It should be a surprise from the alchemy room, followed by a few disciples who were injured by the Dan furnace and looked surprised and happy. On the missing moon, there were dozens of people who broke through the air and flew in the direction of the sound. The leader, it should be true! Immediately afterwards, Xuan Jianzongs figure appeared in succession. Whether it was a foreign disciple, an inner disciple, or even a true patriot, he flew away from the voice of Chaoning Qi. 30,000 disciples, at least one-third of them are now out, such as the armys transit, black pressure The piece of pressure, let those who heard the sound also rushed to Ningqi, rushed away, did not dare to stop the road. "Ning Bei Xuan took the initiative to find a cold-blood? Hey, this thing, we have to look at it!" Not long after, the Jinxian elders in Xuanjian Zong, except for three or five are retreating, the rest are together with Murong and Nangong. In the valley. "This kid..." The old man of Xuanjian appeared next to the stone tablet, and the sleeves were waved. The spirit of the fairy spirit rippled like a wave of water, as if it had turned into a mirror, reflecting the scene in the stone pavilion. In addition to Xuan Jianzong, the nearby immortals were attracted by Ning Qi''s words. In less than a moment of effort, the stone pavilion was the center, and the surrounding hills and the void were almost full of immortals! "What a big brother!" After Shinji arrived, I saw Ning Qi, and suddenly there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. The heart was long and relieved. Ning Qi had no news for more than 20 years, so she had to give birth to the worst plan. "Sister, that is Fengyun Zongjinxian, Lengyuan, Ning brother, he will not be in danger..." Fan Zeng looks dignified. "Look at the situation first, Murong, Nangong and other ancestors are there, it should not be an accident." I should have swept around for a moment and talked. Xuan Jianzong ninety-nine peaks, all people are present, a line of sight on Ning Qi, emotions, curious, anticipation, but also grievances, hostility! In particular, Jin Rifeng, Dajiangfeng, Danfeng, the three peak disciples, the senses of Ningqi, naturally very poor, have been staring at Ning Qi with cold eyes. Because Ning Qi did not appear for more than 20 years, Li Changchun, who was afraid of his revenge, had already returned to Xuan Jianzong. At this moment, he was also attracted by Ning Qis voice. He was looking at Ning with uncertain eyes. Odd, it seems that Ning Qi has successfully broken through the devil from such a short time to the fairy. In the early days, I was shocked. "Is that Ningbei Xuan?" "It is indeed him. I can''t think of it for more than 20 years. He is already in the early days of the immortals. I remember that he became a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. How many years?" "Leng Yuan has been looking for him for so many years, and today he is finally caught." "Catch? Oh, you look at Xuan Jianzong who came to a few Jinxian ancestors, and Leng Yuan wants to suppress Ning Beixuan from their eyes today, I am afraid there is no possibility." "Oh, this is also true." The scattered repairs that came out of the news, the subconscious glory of Murong and other Jinxian existed. They were so close to Jinxian for the first time. It was inevitable that they were a little excited, and they had a glimmer of hope for todays events. "Just like Ning Bei Xuan seems to say, let the cold-blooded seniors pick him up three sticks, if they take it, they will hand over the next grader, I wonder if I have heard it wrong?" "I didn''t get it wrong, I heard this sentence before I came." "Interesting, the cold-blooded predecessors are not the gods that he was killed, three sticks? Ha ha..." There was a taunting color in Hezes eyes. At this time, after Murong, Nangong and other Xuanjian Zongjinxian confirmed the identity of Ningqi, Murong smiled and said: "Northern Master, do you want to help?" Chapter 2403: First stick "Mu Rong elder, no need, this is a private matter between me and the cold predecessors, right, cold seniors." Ning Qi looked at Murong and smiled, then his eyes fell on Leng Yuan. The cold corner of the mouth rises, sweeping the Jinxian, such as Xuan Jianzong, and temporarily suppressing the doubts in his heart. Chao Ningqi sneered: "Yes, this is a private matter. What you just said, can you be serious?" Murong smiled and seemed to care less about Ning Qis refusal to help him. He looked at each other with Nan Gong and others, and he was curious in his heart. They also heard it when they were quite singular, and they listened very clearly, letting Leng Yuan pick him up. Three sticks? The strength of Leng Yuan is comparable to that of them. Even if Ning Qis combat power is higher, lets not say three sticks, three hundred sticks, three thousand sticks, that must be picked up. "Murong, this son has already been in the early days of immortality, so it is too fast to do so." Nangong looked at Murong and heard the voice. "There are rumors that he was seriously injured. It was not a human being. Now it may be that the injury has recovered. It has also been restored to nature in a short time." Murong voiced. "Well." Nangong nodded thoughtfully. This reason is even more convincing. Otherwise, in just a few decades, from the early days of the immortal singer to the early days of the immortals, he has lived for so many years, and has never seen such arrogance, perhaps those on the Xianjun list. When the monarchs are young, are they qualified? "Nature is taken seriously." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "it is good!" Leng Yuan smiled and said: "Ha ha ha, then I will pick you up three sticks today. If I pick it up, your two pieces of the next class will be returned to me. If I can''t pick it up, I will not bother you after today! It was like a person who wanted to sleep, and someone immediately gave him a pillow. If it is secretly suppressing Ning Qi and stealing two pieces of the lower quality equipment on his body, Leng Yuans heart will inevitably worry that he should revenge after he knows the matter, but if he makes a gamble with Ning Qi, the light will win. The underpinner in his hand, at that time, whether it is Xuan Jianzong or should There is no reason to find him trouble! After hearing the dialogue between Ning Qi and Leng Yuan, everyone was shocked and expecting. At the same time, there was still a trace of doubt. They did not understand how Ning Qi would make such a gamble with Leng Yuan. It is a must-do. There is no hope of winning even a single victory! "Even if Ningbei Xuanjin stage to the early stage of the immortals, his combat power will be increased by ten times, and it is impossible for the three clubs to defeat the early Jinxian!" Yang Xiaolong grinned and said. Li Changqi, Yan Feiwu, Su Changxin and other insiders sighed and nodded and agreed. "This is also true, Ning Beixuan if the two pieces of the handle are lost to the cold-blooded predecessors, his combat power will certainly fall to countless levels, then, as long as a Tianxian early shot, you can suppress him!" Li Changchun passed the voice. Everyone has a sigh of relief, even if they are still not rivals of Ning Qi, but in this way, the pressure in their hearts is not so great, otherwise, a guy who can freely kill the perfection of Tian Xian, will be pressed against them all day long. On the head, it is still very uncomfortable! "He Zejie, brother of Nalan, I heard that Yong Yongs brother went back to the family?" Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi and Leng Yuan and suddenly asked. "Not bad." There was a sneer in the eyes of Heze. "When you go back this time, you may have to ask someone to avenge your happiness. Today, Ning Beixuan is losing two pieces of equipment to Leng Yuan, huh, huh..." Nalan Shijie sneered. Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi with no expression, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. "bring it on." Among the stone pavilions, Leng Yuan held his hand and stood faintly, looking at Ning Qi. There should be a hint of worry in the eyes of the eyes, and the fist could not help but clench. Everyone looked at Leng Yuan and looked at Ning Qi. But the heart knew that even if the coldness did not move, the existence of Jin Xian below could not hurt him. "In the early days of Jinxian, shouldn''t you stop the Chinese style machine?" Among the crowd, Xiao Liu looked strangely at Leng Yuan, and he had already predicted what he would see next. "Okay." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward Lengyuan step by step. When there was still a step away from Lengyuan, Ning Qi stopped. Then, a stick suddenly appeared in his hand. Leng Yuans head is gone, and its no coincidence that the trace of the road on this stick is also Shanhe Avenue, but with the mountain. The river Zijin hammer is different. It is a medium-quality road, and there are more than 3,000 roads on Shanhe Avenue! Under the circumstances that Ningqis nine-door armored eight doors are fully open and the power is increased by 256 times, what is the horror of a stick? boom! The layer of the body of the cold body was directly shattered, and the stick smashed on his body. Everyone seemed to hear the squeaking of the bones, and then, a burst of dust, the stone pavilion was Ningqi. A stick hit a gray fly, a terrible aftermath, as if it was a storm, in all directions Those who swept away and stood outside the stone pavilion were swept by this aftermath and fell into pieces! "this is!?" Murong and other golden fairy looks at the stick in the hands of Ningqi. "Ʒ!?" "Impossible! On the ancestral star, in addition to the ancestors of Yuqingmen, there are also Chinese style wares?" "What is the origin of this son! First is the next product, now it is the middle of the road!" "Is it right for him?" "Impossible! The Chinese style is not a thing, even if it is a fairy, it is impossible to give it to yourself, but should be free to give a guy who is not a Jinxian?" Murong, Nangong and other Jinxian look at each other and their looks become extremely dignified. They have also been to the seven-level planet, even the eight-level planet. Like the ancestral star, the Zhongpindao is extremely rare wherever it is. Things, at least the existence of Xuanxian, can be held! Jinxian uses the secondary device, Da Luojinxian uses the lower grade device, and Xuanjian uses the middle quality device. This has become the most common consensus among the major fairy tales. Ning Qi actually took out a Chinese style device that only Xuan Xian could hold, and had to let them fall into shock and doubt. "It turned out to be..." In the eyes of the real eye, there is a trace of gloom. At this moment, the disciples of the Moon Peak are all flushed, and they are excited to look at this scene. If they didn''t read it wrong, their brother Ning actually knocked the cold into the ground with a stick! A series of shocks, unbelief, and a stunned look fell on Ning Qi. Jin Rifeng, Dajiangfeng, Danfeng, these three peak disciples, this face is ugly, some can not help but tremble, they can not imagine, in just over 20 years, Ning Qi''s combat power, how can it rise to such a horrible Circumstance? Jin Xian said that he hit it? Chapter 2404: Bon Voyage "No, is it impossible? You, I am not mistaken..." Yang Xiaolongs expression is awkward. No one answered him, because Li Changchun and others are now in shock. When the news came that Ningqi had killed the ancestors of Taiyuanfang Yuanjia and Yuanlie and other immortals, they were shocked. After those years, Ningqi stirred up the wind on Weizhou, and they all received news. Secretly shocked, until these twenty years, Ning Qi disappeared, they were loose in their hearts. Breath, I didn''t expect to see Ningqi again, but let them see a more terrifying scene. "How can it be! That stick..." Nalan Shijie was stunned. He did not find that He Ze and Zhao Tong around him had already bleed their fists, and the nails were deep in the flesh. All the scattered repairs in the field were staring at this scene, and when the smoke disappeared, they found that within the ten feet of Ningqi, they had all become ruins, and the land had fallen to at least one foot! At this time, Ning Qi held up the stick in his hand and walked around to see it. He even climbed away to hide in the distance. Before they stood still, it was a loud noise. boom! ! A crack in the road appeared in front of Ningqi, and spread away in all directions. Everyone felt a sense of dizziness, and the longest crack had spread to hundreds of feet! "This is... the medium quality device?" The cold beggars were in the potholes, and they looked up hard and looked at the stick in the hands of Ningqi. In his eyes, they were filled with unbelief, shyness, shock, and other complex emotions. "The third stick." Ning Qis cold smile was slightly smiled, and the stick slammed down. Leng Yuan only had time to mobilize the spirit of the whole body. On his body surface, he once again condensed a body suffocating gas, and he was stunned by Ning Qis club. . The next moment, Ning Qi''s body was in full view, disappeared without a trace, and Xiao Liu saw it, and turned away and left. "Is it gone?" Everyone looked around in a blank look. Although they have heard that Ningqi has a means of escape, it is very difficult to understand. Now, when I really see it, I know how shocking it is. "This son has gone, even the gods I have waited for can be passed. It is no wonder that they can''t catch him in these years." Murong looked dignified and looked at Nangong and others. "Let''s see if Leng Yuan is dead. If we die in the boundary of our Xuan Jian Zong, we have to pay a lot of money to explain it to Feng Yunzong." Nangong Road. The golden fairy of Xuan Jianzong appeared in the pothole where the cold is located. Seeing the cold and a sigh of relief, the look suddenly relaxed a lot. Murong gently waved his hand, and the spirit of a fairy spirit did not enter the body of the cold, half a ring, cold eyelids moved, and gradually woke up. "Cold Yuan, you didn''t pick up the three sticks." Murong smiled. After the cold tea tempered the tea kungfu, he slowly got up, looked ugly and looked at Murong and others, and went away without a word. This time, his face has been thrown away, even if the heart is unwilling, and no face to Ning Qi, coldheart decided, back to Feng Yunzong to go closed for thousands of years! "Shou Shijie, Ning brother is gone, I don''t know how long he will go this time." Fan Zeng sighed. I should really look at the place where Ningqi disappeared, and my expression was somewhat lost. I turned around and silently flew in the direction of Xuan Jianzong. "Let''s go." Li Chang snorted. Yan Feiwu and others looked at each other and flew in the direction of Xuan Jianzong. Xuan Jianzong. valley. Xuanjian old man looked at the foreground, half-sounding, and he suddenly laughed. "Even my ancestor has no middle-quality wares. This kid is so worthy of such a treasure. If it disappears, this will come back to me. Xuan Jianzong, there is a busy life!" ......... Ning Qis three sticks stunned the cold, just like the plague, which spread out in a short period of time. This news set off a wave of uproar on the continent. Ning Qi, who was forgotten by the people, once again became the rest of the population. Chatting and talking. However, the news about the Zhongpindao was controlled to a small extent. Only the Fengyun Zongjinxian high-level and the Xuanjian Zongjinxian high-level knew the matter. As for the rest of the people present at the time, no one recognized the Chinese style ware in Ning Qis hands. Even if there is doubt, he will feel that he is wrong. After all, the great ancestral star, there is also a Chinese style device in the hands of the ancestors of Yuqingmen, and many people have never seen it before, just doubt! Pazhou, Jinguangcheng. Like Weizhou, Weizhou has a royal family, but their power is probably weaker than the first-class sects such as Xuan Jianzong. It is usually not too difficult to intervene in the Zongmen, just like Ningqi. In the year, because the lower grades were chased by Leng Yuan and others, the Pazhou royal family did not shoot. Not at all. At present, this golden city is the jurisdiction of the Pazhou royal family. There is a big star in Jinguang City. Many people who want to leave the ancestral star will move away from the starry sky. So such a small town has Many masters of the fairy or even the golden fairy come and go. "Bon Voyage." Ning Qi stood outside the starry sky and moved to the small six, laughing. "Boss, take care." Little six nod. In addition to him, there are still many days of immortality in the formation, as well as a master of the golden fairy, they are all faceless, the next second, the light flashes, Xiaoliu and so on disappeared. Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. This array is not cheap, Xiaoliu is sitting on it once, and it takes at least 10,000 Chinese stone, which is equivalent to one million yuan! However, Ningqis last time from the Taiyuanfang Yuans home, there was still more than 200,000 yuan in the middle of the stone. This time, the whole six was given as a toll. "Small two, good wine and good food on a table." Ning Qi came to a restaurant and threw it to Xiao Er, a piece of Xianshi. "okay!" One of the two eyes is a hi, taking a look at the next piece of fairy stone fart, like Ning Qi''s so generous guest, but it is not common, he is afraid of rather remorse, naturally not dare to neglect. "Hey, big brother, this time you are seriously injured, but you have a life, it is extremely good, come, the younger brother will respect you." "Who said no, the ghost knows that after such a remote land, it will also meet That kind of Jedi, hey, I heard that there are already several angels who have died in it. Underneath, it must be buried with an ancient demon! If I didnt see the plane, I ran fast, maybe I stayed there. Like that kind Place, I am waiting for the immortal to exist, do not step in one step! Not far from the table of Ningqi, there are several strong men who are pushing cups for a cup of tea. The drink is very smooth, and Ningqi faintly feels a trace of the poison of the ancient demon from one of the pale and strong men. . Chapter 2405: Heaven catching the door "This Xiongtai, the place you said, I don''t know where?" Ning Qi looked at the few immortals and smiled. The other party seemed to be disturbed by Ning Qis interest in drinking. Some of them were uncomfortable. They looked cold and cold and looked at Ning Qi. Seeing that Ning Qi was only in the early days of the immortals, they ignored it and continued to drink and chat. At this time, another table was issued. A chuckle. At that table, a young man with a fair complexion and a starry eyebrow star was trained to be almost the same as Ningqi. "Boy, what are you laughing at?" The strong men looked unhappy and looked at the boy. "I laughed and waited for the daring, and I asked if I wouldnt return. Dont you want it?" Less young laughter. "Ok?" Ning Qi involuntarily looked at the boy, and his mouth suddenly evoked a strange smile. The look of those strong men suddenly changed, and they looked around in amazement. "Who? Who is Ning Beixuan?" When they saw Ning Qi, they showed a trace of incredulous color on their faces. Is this guy Ning? Bei Xuan? Not only these strong men, but the diners on the second floor were almost shocked. Looking at the Chaoning Qi, this restaurant is quite luxurious in Jinguangcheng. There are more than 300 sheets on the second floor. The table, even if it is not full, there are five or six hundred diners, and there is no shortage of Tianxian period. Engraving their eyes, they also showed a trace of incredible color, looking at Ning Qi, the heart constantly thinking, this person is really Ning Beixuan? "Kids, how can Ningbei Xuan appear here, don''t talk nonsense! Xiao Er, checkout! Let''s go!" The strong man with a trace of ancient evil spirits stood up, dropped a piece of the next fairy stone, and used his eyes to signal another few guys, and he would leave. At this moment, several diners stood up and surrounded the few strong men in a flash. These diners, although dressed differently, have similar looks, and there is a hint of chill between the eyebrows. The appearance of the eighty-nine people is all the land fairy. "What do you mean?" Several brawny men looked at each other and looked ugly. "Hey, this guy seems to be catching the door." "Does the sky catch the door? Is there any big devil here?" "It won''t be to catch Ning Beixuan. Isn''t it all called him the North Xuan Devil?" A whisper came from a whisper. The brawny men heard the words, and there was a fascinating color in their eyes. Its hard that the young man said it was true. The person who just asked, is Ning Beixuan? "You, sit down." The teenager smiled slightly. "Big brother?" "Sit first." The strong man gestured to a few brothers and re-sit back to the seat. The few diners who stopped them saw it and returned to their original position, as if nothing had happened. "The place, where is it." Ning Qi smiled and asked again. This time, the brawny did not dare to regard Ningqi as the air. The big brother said with respect and respect: "Your, the place is in the north of Fenglin, close to the ice sea." "Thank you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, not waiting for Xiao Er to serve, and got up and left. La la la, just like stopping a few strong men, the diners got up again and stopped Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the boy. "If you know me, you should know, several districts. The fairy can''t stop me." "Let''s wait, let go!" The young man glanced at the few cold hands, and they looked at each other and finally looked at Ning Qi and retreated to the side. The brawny men saw this scene, and they squeezed a sweat for themselves. They have already made sure that the young man who looks very ordinary in the eyes is the one that has been rumored during this time. The three sticks defeated Fengyun Zong Jinxian Leng Yuan. Ningbei Xuan! The other side also has a nickname, the North Xuan Devil! Mind here, a few people are cold and sweat again, let alone the existence of such a fairy, even if it is a fairy, there are hundreds of deaths in the hands of the North Xuan Devil, they can still live this time, it is extremely lucky When I looked at the boy, my eyes were grateful, if not The party reminded that if there were some misunderstandings, several of them would probably be killed by Ningqi. "Ning brother, I wonder if I can speak in one step?" The teenager smiled and walked to Ningqi. "Are you planning to catch me, or?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nature is not. If you want to catch Ning''s brother today, you can''t get out of the horse, and with those few guys who can''t make it, we may not even be able to catch a Ning brother." The teenager smiled and said. "Please, please." Ning Qi nodded faintly. When Ningqi and the young people left together, the atmosphere on the second floor suddenly became very enthusiastic, and they began to speculate on the purpose of Ningqis appearance in Jinguangcheng and the intention of the day. Only those strong men couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat on their foreheads and look at each other and find that each other''s face is a bit green. "Big brother, I can''t think of just returning to Pazhou. Let''s go back to the ghost gate again, or leave this Jinguang City. Ning Beixuan appears here, there is no good thing." "Yes, let''s go!" The big brother looked nodded with a dignified look. ......... "Where?" Walking out of the restaurant door, Ning Qi looked at the teenager and smiled. "Ning brother, is it better to go to our headquarters to catch the door?" The teenager seems to laugh and laugh. "Go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The juvenile looks a little glimpse, he just habitually tempted Ning Qi, did not expect the other party to promise so simple. "Ning brother, please!" Jinguangcheng, Tianchongmen headquarters. After a few cups of tea, the teenager smiled and introduced himself: "Ning brother, in the next Anyang, it is the black-collected head of the sky. This time, Jinguangcheng, I cant think of it with Nings brother. A fate?" Ning Qi smiled. "Anyang brother, you said it is fate, that is fate." Anyang snorted, then grinned and took a sip of the cup, and when he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly came in again. Anyang looked up with some displeased eyes. "Anyang, you come to Jinguangcheng, why don''t you call me! Is this your guest?" The coming body exudes the atmosphere of the late Tianxian, which is much stronger than Anyang, but his words seem to regard Anyang as an equal existence. "Luo Wei, I am receiving guests, you go out first." Anyang frowned. Ning Qi looked at Luo Wei''s eyes. The attribute shows that he is also a black card catcher. In the late Tianxian, in the early days of a fairy, they are all black cards. It is possible to know the position of Anyang in the sky. Extremely high. Chapter 2406: Solicit Luo Wei stunned, grinned, did not listen to Anyang''s words, but his eyes fell on Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi is just a place in the early days of the immortals, the depths of his eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible disdain, Pi Xiao meat I dont smile: "Anyang, I dont know how you called this friend? Can you Personally, it seems that the identity is not the same? Which is the true biography of Tianjiao? "Ning brother, sorry." Anyang glanced at Ning Qi and smiled. Then he frowned and looked at Luo Wei. "I just said, you didn''t hear it? You have something, wait until you say it." "Ning brother, right? In the next Luo Wei, it is the black card trapped in the Golden Light City." Luo Wei smiled and looked at Ning Qi, saying nothing, seems to be waiting for Ning Qi to report to his home. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded. Oh? that''s it? Luo Wei waited for half a ring and waited until Ning Qi underestimated the ''oh''. The look was a bit difficult to look at. In any case, he was also a late Tianxian, and the early days of the immortals like Ningqi were placed in peacetime. There is no qualification to speak to him. If it werent for seeing him in Anyang, he wouldnt say a few more words with Ning Qi, let alone introduce himself. I didnt expect Ning Qi to dare not give him face? Anyang suddenly stood up and looked at Luo Wei coldly, "Go out!" "it is good." Luo Weipi smiled and nodded, looking at Ning Qi, turned and left. "Anyang brother, let''s get to the door, what''s the matter with me?" Ning Qi smiled. Anyang nodded. After she seemed to be disturbed by Luo Wei, she did not feel in a hurry with Ning Qi. She said: "I want to invite Ning Xiong to join my day to catch the door. If Ning Xiong answers, he can directly rise to the black card. In other words, he seems to be afraid that Ning Qi does not understand the status of the black-headed head of the sky, and explained it. In the day of catching the sky, the head is divided into six products. The lowest six products are the patrols. The celestial beings can be used. The five heads are the total catches, and the celestial beings can be used. The black card catches the head, and the Celestial can only serve, and then the top is the three-pin purple brand catching head, only Jinxian can serve , the second product of the dragon brand, Da Luo Jinxian can serve, such a presence, only one in the sky! As for the one-day catch, then only Xuan Xian can serve, but there is no Xuan Xian in the sky. There is always a space left, and the second product is the strongest. In the land of Pazhou, the capture of the sky is very ubiquitous. It is really worthwhile to count. There are many more people than the first-class sects such as Xuan Jianzong. However, unlike the Zongmen, the catching of the sky is fast. Most of them are composed of scattered repairs, not enough elites. Compared with Xuan Jianzong, the overall strength is still To be weak, the black card is the head of the peak of Xuan Jianzong. It can mobilize the local patrols and total arrests. "Anyang brother, have you misunderstood, I am already a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, I am afraid that this black card is the position of the head, I am not competent." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother is misunderstanding, who said that Xuan Jianzong disciple can not become the catcher of my day? Ning Xiong does not know, I am catching the existing three-pin purple brand catching head, in fact, 80% are born The golden ancestors of the major sects." Anyang smiled. "Why did you choose me? I was called the North Xuan Devil, but I went to the sky to catch the door and catch the head. Is this style wrong?" Ning Qi laughed. "Its because of this." Anyang smiled slightly. "Ning brother has offended Feng Yunzong, Xuanyang Zong, Sifangzong, destroying the mountain sect, the innocent sect, and a lot of second-rate sects, and even the third-rate sect. In the first place, if Ning Xiong is a black card, he will be fair and selfless and will not be biased by any one. door. "Oh, this is an advantage in your eyes? Isn''t it because of my existence that let you catch the door and be hated by them?" Ning Qi smiled a little bit strangely. "Ning Xiong is more concerned, and Tian Chongmen has always been inclusive. This is well known in Pazhou. Those sects will not be angered and arrested. After all, they do not have so much effort to maintain a big one. The order of Pazhou, the existence of the sky, is destined, otherwise some weekdays Little thief, who will deal with it? Let these sects come to heaven? I think they are very disdainful. Anyang smiled and said that when Zongmen Tianjiao, her tone seemed to bring a hint of sarcasm. "You tell the truth, what is the reason, let you recruit me, and then turn around, I will leave." Ning Qi faint road. Anyang glimpsed a little, looking at Ning Qi, Ning Qi and the opposite, a little smile on his mouth, half a ring, Anyang sighed, said: "Because the sky is full of inclusive, all around the patrol, The total catch, the black card catching the head, and even the purple card catching the head, the origins are different, therefore, in many things In fact, opinions are not unified, and ultimately, they lead to their own affairs. Sometimes even if they are ordered by the headquarters, they may not be able to drive them. "But Ning''s brother is different. Ning Xiong and these people will not be awkward, and there are three sticks to defeat the record of Leng Yuan. I want to come to Ning Xiong, they should be jealous. Therefore, I want Ning Xiong to help me and improve the day catch. The situation is now in the door." After all, Anyang looked forward to seeing Ning Qi. "Anyang brother, your thoughts are right, just looking for the wrong person, freezing three feet is not a cold day, you have to do this, not a few hundred years and thousands of years, I want to improve, let alone my Strength, those purple cards will not look at them more, but what is the use?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, and got up and said: "There is something to do next, and this will leave, Anyang brother does not have to send." "and many more!" Anyang got up and stopped Ning Qi, and his look was firm: "Ning brother, I know that it takes a long time to improve. It has been tens of thousands of years for thousands of years. For me, it is not too long. !" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he tried to say: What do you mean by saying, can you wait for thousands of years? "That''s natural!" Anyang looked at Ningqi with some weird look. Isn''t this normal? He just looked at the potential of Ningqi and saw that Ningqi almost sinned all the Zongmen on Weizhou. Its not a matter of watching Ningqis current combat power. To improve the situation of the sky, it takes a long time. The time, no need to tell him that he knows. "That seems to have no harm..." Ning Qi snorted and a smile on his face said: "What good is it after becoming a black card?" benefit? Anyangs eyes showed a smile. Ning brother please sit down. Although I am comparing the door with the first-class Zongmen in Pazhou, I am somewhat inferior. However, behind the Tianchong Gate is the Pazhou Emperor. It has been passed down for so many years, no matter the secret. Still practicing resources, compared with Xuan Jianzong, it will not be worse. If it becomes a black card, there are many privileges..." Chapter 2407: You said no Anyang sneaked out and said the benefits of the black card catcher. Ning Qi finally had some sorrow. How did the people of Leng Yuan and others judge his whereabouts and set up one trap after another? In the encirclement, there is no direct shot, but behind it, it obviously helps. A lot of busy, at least Ning Qi''s whereabouts, is that Tian Chongmen passed to the major gates. However, careful consideration, but it has nothing to do with the arrest of the sky, but the heads of the various gates arranged to work in the sky to kill the head. Therefore, at that time, Xuanyangzong, Fengyunzong, Sifangzong, and even some of the scattered forces could get the clues of Ningqi. "You hit me in Jinguang City this time, isn''t it a fate?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Anyang nodded with a smile. "Ning brother, when you appear, I have received the news here. After you have not hidden your way along the way, I will come to you by the way. If Ning Xiong becomes the black card of my day." Head, if you want to find someone''s trace in the future, you can go directly to the sky to check the door." "This is a benefit, continue." Ning Qi nodded. According to Anyang, above the Pazhou continent, and even the rest of the states, it is likely to be all over the eyes and ears of the sky. These ears and ears do not have much effect, and the repair may be very low, but at least in the collection of news, it may be even mysterious. The first-class sects such as Jianzong can''t compare with them, but Because there are people in the major gates who are in the sky, these messages are shared, and as a result, the major gates have not developed their own eyes and ears, but chose to enjoy themselves! After becoming a black card, you can enjoy the benefits of these messages! "The Pazhou royal family controls the nine secrets. Originally, only the royal children can enter. However, we have the right to catch the black cards above the threshold. We are also qualified to enter these secrets. Ning Xiong, you have obtained two lower grades in the ancient fairy secrets. Is it the benefit of enjoying the secret?" Anyang smiled. " Count one, continue." Ning Qi nodded. "I heard that Ning''s brothers and alchemy are very different. Even Bai Yuan, one of the eight great Dan Tao masters, can''t compare with Ning''s brothers in the refining of the spirits. I want to come to Ning''s brother and not see me. The door is meager, but alchemy naturally needs all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, and every day, every day, In order to collect many rare spiritual materials everywhere, the black-headed heads are eligible to bid on them! Most, the price is at least 10% cheaper than the outside world. Anyang smiled. " Count one, continue." Ning Qi faint road. Anyang stunned and smiled. "If there is any sorrow in the future, if you dare to provoke Ning''s brother, Ning''s brother can arbitrarily kill. No one will give Ning Xiong the name of the devil, because Ning Xiong is our day. The black card catches the head and kills, naturally it is also a generation of traitors!" "Oh, suppress others at the moral high, this I like!" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Ning brother, how is it considered?" Anyang smiled. "Yes, but I like freedom. If there is any task, I can do it, don''t want to do it, don''t look for me again." Ning Qi smiled. "No problem!" Anyang''s eyes flashed a hint of joy in the depths, trying to keep calm, this time can pull Ning Qi into the sky to catch the door, for him, it is also a great achievement, after all, Ning Qi is repairing On the other hand, it is impossible to compare with the true sacred arrogance, but in terms of combat power, Odd details, I am afraid that Tianjiao on Weizhou, no one will be the enemy of Ningqi! Even if there is, perhaps only a few of them have already achieved Jinxian for many years, but because of their age, they still have the title of Tianjiao, but their generation is still higher than the current generation of Tianjiao. To be counted, these are the characters of the old ancestors. . "Ning brother, this is the token of the black card, you drop a drop of blood, even if it is registered, this token is only used to see if you are still alive, equivalent to a life card, and used to do files, Prove that you are the black card catcher of my day, if you promote the purple card in the future, you will change another piece. . Anyang took out a black jade card. There is a clear gap in the middle of the jade card. It is in a ''convex'' shape and can be divided into two. Ning Qi God swept away, smiled, gently forced a drop of blood from the fingertips, dripping on the black card, the blood was instantly absorbed by the black card, and there was a trace of Ning Qi''s breath on it, Anyang saw Divide the black card into two, leave the ''concave'' shape, and hand the black card with the ''convex'' shape to Ning odd. "Can this be done?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "Not bad." Anyang put away the black card and got up and went to Ningqi''s archer: "Congratulations to Ningxiong as the black-collar catcher of Tianchongmen. In the future, you and I will be the same, and I hope that Ningxiong will take care of the younger brother!" "Little girl is right!" Ning Qi smiled in the heart. Anyang''s Yi Rongshu is probably useful to other people. Even the breath can''t be seen as a woman, but Ning Qi has a system to directly view her attributes and find some clues, but Ning Qi did not dismantle Anyang. the meaning of. "Black card catcher? Anyang! This person is not in the early days of the district, how can you use your uncle uncle... Hey, how can you give him a black card to take the lead?" Luo Wei suddenly appeared at the gate, looked at the black card in Ning Qi''s hand with a look of shock, and looked a little angry. "Luo Wei, you can''t control this matter." Anyang''s brow wrinkled, and there was a bit of anger in his eyes. Luo Wei almost gave her true identity, and this point, Anyang has been intolerable. Because she didn''t want Ningqi to be a black card catcher, too early to leak the wind, so she did not intend to tell Luo Wei Ningqi''s true identity, and the eyes and ears that Luo Wei can control have been greeted by her in advance until Now, Luo Wei does not know that Ning Qi is Ning Bei Xuan. "Anyang, how can I not care, you will do nothing in the weekdays, I will close one eye, but the black card can only be used as a fairy, and..." Luo Wei looked at Ning Qi, bitterly Chaoyang Road: "And its not a casual person who can take the black card. Your job, you are doing this, it is giving me a day to smash the door! "This Xiongtai, are you called Luo Wei? Can I be a black card catcher? You said no." Ning Qi smiled. Luo Wei Meng turned his head and stared at Ning Qi coldly. "There is no part of your speech here. I said it is not counted. Is it because you have the final say?" "Luo Wei, you get out of me." Anyang suddenly gave a cold drink, and the sound was extremely cold. Luo Wei heard the words, his heart was furious, but he did not dare to start with Anyang, but laughed loudly and cried to Ningqi: "Let me see, why do you use black cards to catch the head!" Chapter 2408: Fenglin Luo Wei is the late Tianxian. Under this grasp, Ning Qis spirit of the fairy spirit seems to be surrounded by iron walls. Not to mention the early days of the immortals, even if it was arrested by Luo Wei at the beginning of the fairy, it would be seriously injured! The anger in Anyangs eyes was even worse, but she did not choose to stop it. Instead, she stepped back and said to Ningqi: Ning brother, spare him a life. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, and the body was shocked. The power of the fairy spirit that Luo Wei condensed was directly loosened by the earthquake. Then, Ning Qi did not retreat and went back to Luo Wei. Anyang saw this scene, and there was a fascinating color in his eyes. Whether it was a rumor in the market or a gathering of the sky. It is proved that Ning Qis combat power is determined by the two mountain river Zijin hammers, but this scene is at the moment, but she is somewhat shocked. Ning Qi actually relied on his own strength to shake off the means of Luo Wei without using the Shanhe Zijin hammer. The prison dragon works like twelve heavens. The nine-door armored eight doors are fully open. The devil is perfect. Early stage of the earth. During this time, the strength of Ningqis ascension is hard to imagine. Nowadays, under his bare hands, even if it is a fairy, he cant resist his fist. However, the immortal warfare must also consider various kinds of magical techniques, various means, physical The means of strength is too single, even if Ning Qi can break a million Law, I really have to take care of it. His current combat power should only be comparable to that of Luo Wei. However, as long as the Shanhe Zijin hammer is taken out, one hundred Luo Wei is not enough to play, and the Jinxian of the level of Lengyuan can also pass at least one hundred strokes without losing. If the stick of the Xiaoliu Nagen in the middle of the class is still there, Ning Qi is sure to at least resist the hundreds of strokes with the cold. The last time Leng Yuan was beaten by three sticks, it was not that Ning Qis combat power was enough to crush the early stage of Jin Xian, but Leng Yuans small look at Ning Qi, promised to pick up Ning Qis three sticks, did not choose to attack, so he The defensive means, the Faerie Shield, under the Zhongpindao, was added by Ning Qis giant force, root This can''t be resisted. If the cold source chooses to shoot at the beginning, instead of passive defense, Ning Qi will play with him hundreds of strokes at most, and he has to choose how to escape. Ning Qis palm caught Luo Weis palm, and Luo Weis eyes showed a faint color. Before he reacted, Ning Qi turned around in a circle. Luo Wei was like a shot put. Waving up and then throwing it out. boom! There was a loud noise outside. "Luo catches the head!" "Is there an enemy?" "Enclose this place!" Knowing the rate, Ning Qi Shen Sen sensed that he was in the hall where he was, and was arrested by hundreds of people. "Retire!" "Yes!" The patrols around the area, the total catch retreats like a tide. Luo Wei looked up and walked to the door of the main hall, looking at Ning Qi coldly, but his heart was constantly guessing Ning Qi''s identity. How can there be such a terrible force in the early days of a land fairy? "Luo Wei, can he qualify for a black card?" Anyang''s faint road. "There is a brute force that is nothing. I just looked down on him, but..." Luo Weis look is uncertain and he seems to want to find some face for himself. He does not believe that he is not an opponent of Ningqi. After all, just the moment of the fight, it is really nothing, at most, he is a little stunned by the other party to eat a little loss, really want to move hands, the beginning of the district, how to Could it be his opponent? "Luo Wei, you don''t want to obsess, he is Ning Beixuan!" Anyang shook his head helplessly and could only tell Ningqi''s identity truthfully. "How is Ning Beixuan? Ning Beixuan? Is he Ning Beixuan?" Luo Wei''s look changed in vain, some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi, and then, he subconsciously stepped back, his eyes filled with jealous colors. If there is any arrogance in the past few years in Weizhou, he can feel the incomparable taboo, there may be only one person, that is, Ning Beixuan, who is stunned by the three sticks, is called the North Xuan Devil! Among the traps in the sky, the most popular character file in recent years is Ning Qi. From the beginning of his lack of moon peaks in Xuan Jianzong, he has hanged a foreign disciple, the inner door Tianjiao, and even the true biography Tianjiao on the pillar. , to the back of Zongmen Dabi, with one person''s power, force Danfeng, Jin Rifeng, Dajiang Feng, Sanfeng disciple, above the flesh contest, surpassed the Fenglin royal family Tianjiao Fenglin Xuanguang, and then one of them went to Taisuifang, killing thousands of people in the first family of Taishengfang, including the fairy The great ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty. Afterwards, in the face of the Jinxian Reclamation of the major gates, they escaped again and again, and also killed hundreds of Tianxian-level existences, which can be considered wonderful. Therefore, after Luo Wei learned that the person in front of him turned out to be Ning Beixuan, his heart would be so jealous. "Luo catches the head, introduces himself, Xuan Jianzong sweeps the disciples, Ning Beixuan, is now added to the black trapped head of the sky." Ning Qi smiled. "Destroy the mountain Zong Luowei, the sky catches the black card to catch the head!" Luo Wei hesitated and said. "Anyang brother, there are still some important things in the next step, one step ahead." Ning Qi turned and looked at Anyang, and bowed his hand. "I will send you." Anyang nodded. Luo Wei looked at the backs of the two people, his eyes suddenly became a little cold, and he was also a true sacred priest in the destruction of the mountain sect. Therefore, even in the sky, even if the purple card catches his head, he will be kind. Talk a few words, the identity is extremely high, but today I ate in front of Ning Qi, thinking To Ningqi is just a disciple of Xuan Jianzong District, Luo Wei is a little angry. "Anyang actually took Ning Bei Xuan into the sky to catch the door..." Luo Wei snorted and waved his hand, and a flying sword broke through the air and rushed toward the mountain. This news is very important. He wants to send it back to the sect in the first time. As a result, even if someone in the sect is still on the path of , it will be considered more, so as not to make things big, and the sky is different. Jianzong, who is the black card catcher of the sky, if he is encircled for no reason, The Pazhou royal family will not care about this matter! "Anyang brother stayed." Ning Qi smiled and burst into the air, and disappeared into the vision of Anyang in a flash. After leaving Jinguangcheng, due to the great ancestral star, or any planet in the fairy world, it was very vast and innocent. Ningqi spent a month and cooperated with various transmission arrays before coming from Pazhou. Fenglinzhou! As soon as he arrived in Fenglin, Ningqi did not stop, and rushed directly to the north of Fenglinzhou. On the road, he met many immortals. When asked, they found that their purpose was the same. They were all the strong men in Jinguangcheng. , the Jedi close to the ice sea! Chapter 2409: Tiandaobang update Ning Qi learned from these populations that the Jedi appeared decades ago and was discovered by some people. However, after decades of exploration, nothing has been achieved. After a long time, it is inevitable that some people will pass through the Jedi and the news will be spread out. Let many guys who want to find some benefits from the Jedi, I rushed to the end. However, they want to get the elixir from the Jedi, the magic weapon, and Ningqi is for the corpse of the ancient demon. Xiandao Xiu has already broken through to the early stage of the immortal, but the magic Tao is still still in the perfection of the demons, and wants to break through to the demons, perhaps the chance is in this Jedi. "Ning brother, when you arrive at the Jedi, you must follow the big team, do not act without permission, and hear that the Jedi is very dangerous. Many fairy tales have died inexplicably. My opinion is that you are all staying outside the Jedi. Waiting for those Jinxian ancestors to discover something, I See you machine action, how? A group of more than a dozen people, the celestial team, is rushing to the Jedi, the person who spoke is the highest among the group of immortals, named Wu Han, who was in the late Xianxian, and Ning Qi met them halfway. Was pulled into the ranks by the enthusiastic Wu Han. "We all listen to the big brother of Wu Han!" Everyone nodded. Ning Qi smiled and did not say anything. It seems to be the default by outsiders. When Wu Han saw it, he patted his chest and said: "Please rest assured, my Wu Han is a vast traveler. When the time comes to the Jedi, our team may grow stronger. If it is really good, it is easy to get." At the same time, Yuqingmen. In addition to being the first recognized door on the ancestral star, Yuqingmen also has a famous ancient fairy ware named Tiandaobang. Although the grade is not high, its function makes the major shackles . Every 50 years, the Tiandaobang will update the list. These lists are aimed at the entire fairyland, all the Tianjiao of the Xianyu, and the masters are generated. Such means, only the heavens and the way to display, in the eyes of everyone, very authoritative As long as the Yuqing Gate list is single update, the top tiers of all continents The door will get the data from here and transplant the list to their own refining pseudo-celestial list, for each monk of the ancestral star to view. These pseudo-Tiandaobangs look the same as Yuqingmens Tiandaobang, but they dont automatically accept the news in the fairy world and update the list. In fact, even if it is Yuqingmen, it is impossible to refine the real Tiandao list, and only use this fairy that has been handed down from ancient times. Today, it is the day when the Tiandao list is updated. The disciples of Yuqingmen are waiting here early. The top sects of all continents have also sent elders and Tianjiao-level existence, and many immortals have come to Yuqingmen by themselves. It is to see if there is someone on the ancestral star list! Speaking of it, the ancestral star has existed for so many years, even if it is the oldest Yuqingmen ancestor, from the time of his birth, as of now, there is no Tianjiao on the ancestral star can be on the Tiandao list, and there are rumors that In the ancient times, the name on the Tiandao list was almost 80% of the ancestors. Unfortunately, for many years, the ancestral star has fallen from the birthplace of the immortal to a six-level planet. Such a planet is countless among the fairy tales. Rarely, the arrogance on these planets is always better than the ancestors. Its more than one. "Murong, its really early to come." A Jinxian smiled and walked to Murong and smiled. Murong saw it, and laughed with a few words. This golden fairy is Luo Liansheng, the elder of Chi Lei House in Fenglin Prefecture. Everyone knows when they are young, but they have rarely had exchanges. Only in the Yuqingmen Tiandao list. When the list is updated, everyone will see you. Similar to this kind of chill, it can be seen everywhere. This place gathers Fenglinzhou, Juzhou, Pazhou, Zuzhou, Xuanzang, Yanzhou, Yuanzhou, Changzhou, Liuzhou, Shengzhou, and the top ten states of Zuxing. The masters of the major sects, roughly estimated, there are also seven or eight hundred people, of which Jinxian has at least two hundred! Remaining The rest is also the famous Tianxian true pass level. This time, Xuan Jianzong also has a lot of Tianjiao coming with Murong, including Zhao Tong, who was taken by the old man of Xuanjian and accepted as a disciple. "Master Nalan, I can''t think of the update of the Tiandao list. I will gather so many Jinxian ancestors, and there are so many true rumors!" Zhao Tong is excited. The planet he himself is not as good as the ancestral star, whether it is in the previous family or the sect, it is also very low. Now it has become the true biography of Xuan Jianzong. The horizon has been broadened, but when he saw it After today''s grand occasion, because of standing on the land of Yuqingmen, Suddenly excited. "Every 50 years, you will get used to it later." Nalan Shijie looked at Zhao Tong with a faint look and smiled. Heze looked at the Tiandaobang in the distance and was silent. After the three people, he stood Li Changqi and other inner gates. For this time, they can also come to Yuqingmen. They are very surprised. "You, there is still half an hour, the Heavenly Roads list will be updated, and you are also asked to sit cross-legged, don''t be embarrassed." A voice rang at the top of everyone''s head. Zhao Tong and others looked at it, but in the eyes it was a flash of surprise. "Its a Confucius predecessor!" "I didn''t expect this to be hosted by him!?" "Kongwen, this guy, broke through?!" Murong and other Jinxians looked at Kong Wens eyes and brought a horrible color. I didnt expect it to disappear for a few decades. Kong Wen finally broke through the middle of Jinxian! At the level of Jinxian, the gap between the small realms is becoming more and more obvious. In the middle of a golden fairy, it is easy to suppress the existence of more than a dozen Jinxian. At the beginning, Jiang Kun saw that it should be a perfect consummation of Jinxian. Trembling is also the reason. When he came to see the Jade Qingmen Jinxian Confucius at the time of the Xuanjian Zongzong Gate, when he left, he tried to use Ningqi with the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong. Tiandaobang looks like a huge stone, Kong Wen stood in front of it, sitting cross-legged, the rest of the people saw it, but also sat down in the same place, quietly waiting for the update of the Tiandao list, when the time is getting closer At the time, many younger generations became excited, but like Murong. The golden fairy, it seems extremely calm, because they know that fifty years, only the Tiandaobang is unlikely to change! As for whether Zu Xing can be listed, this is even more unnecessary to mention, completely impossible! I don''t know how long it took, the black boulders gradually added a layer of fog, and then, three gold characters appeared above the black boulders. Heavenly list! Chapter 2410: First place "Come here!" The crowd was very excited. Like Zhao Tong, the first time I watched the Tiandao list updated, there were a lot of people. Their nervous palms were sweating. Even before this, many people were already there. The pseudo-celestial roads in various places have seen many rankings above, but now they rely on Excited! The field was silent and waiting quietly. When the fog condenses into the three characters of the Tiandao list, there is also a fog below, slowly condensing into a line of gold! Xiandibang: Emperor Xiandi! Including Kong Wen, all people have a hint of reverence in their eyes, the Emperor Xian, the first master of the fairy world! This is the real legend in the fairy world! Don''t say Jinxian, even if it is Da Luo Jin Xian, Xuan Xian, or even Tai Yi Zhen Xian, may not be qualified to meet the Emperor Xian. Perhaps in this fairy world, only the characters of the immortal level can see the true emperor! Then, the Xianjunbang appeared slowly. Xianjunbang: Moxie Xianjun, Riding Dragon Xianjun, Hanyang Xianjun, Baidi Xianjun, Lishui Xianjun, Wuliang Xianjun, Tianhe Xianjun, Qipeng Xianjun, Sanchi Xianjun... Every name on the Xianjun list makes everyone respectful, especially when they see the white emperor, the subconscious sacred swordsman, the grand ancestral star, perhaps only one , became the doorman of Baidi Xianjun! After the immortal list, it is the king of the king, the Taiyi true fairy in the fairy world, known as the fairy king. The name on the list is exactly the same as it was at the beginning, and it has not changed at all! Then, it is Xuanxianbang. Some people want to find the above to find out if Yuqingmens ancestors are on the list. In the end, they are very disappointed and at the same time feel normal. Although Yuqingmens ancestors are Xuanxian, However, it is only the beginning of Xuanxian. Even if it is a great consummation, it may not be able to go to Xuan Xianbang. Not to mention the early stage of Xuanxian! Da Luo Jin Xianbang, the name above is still familiar to everyone, no ancestral star any Luo Jinjinxian. "It seems that our ancestors can''t have the arrogance to go to the heavens." "I am really curious. These are the arrogances on the list. How strong is the combat power? In the same stage, the invincible existence? Can it be bigger and better?" "If you have the opportunity to learn from the masters of the Tiandao list, it is a great blessing in life!" The Jinxian list came out very quickly. Like the previous results, no one on the ancestral star was on the list, but the rankings above have some changes, and the changes are not too big. Next is the Tianxian list. This time, it makes Murong and other people feel shocked. 50 years ago, the first place in the fairy list, named: Ye Qing, what origin, what kind of fairy field, specific deeds, ancestors The monk on the star has no way of knowing it. He only knows that Ye Qing is the first in the Tianxian list. Its been a whole million years! But this time the fairy list appeared, the first name is no longer Ye Qing, he became the second place, the first is the name that everyone has never heard of, once in the people''s list, It is still a name that has never appeared in the fairy list, or even the fairy list! Li Xin! "What is the origin of Li Xin? How did it rush to the top of the fairy list?" "Oddly strange!" Including the Confucius and other Jinxian, everyone was a little shocked. Except for Li Xin, a black horse that has sprung up everywhere, the names on the fairy list are the same as before, and nothing has changed. "I am afraid that the pro-disciple of Xianjun''s power has risen!" Many Jinxian hearts are secret. The changes in the Celestial List have brought some spirits to the somewhat discouraged people. Perhaps the next celestial list will have more changes. On the ancestral star, there may also be Tianjiao who can rank in the list of the celestial beings. Different, the immortal list will earn more than 100 people, so if you say on the ancestral star Tianjiao wants to be listed in the Tiandao list, and only a glimmer of hope on the list of people and the immortals! Among the eyes that everyone is looking forward to, the celestial list has appeared! Dixian list: Ningbei Xuan! No matter how long the name is in the back, when everyone sees the first name, they are already on the spot! Perhaps the top sects of all continents, there are many people who are not familiar with the three words of Ning Beixuan, but the presence of Zongmen Jinxian ancestors, the true biography of Tianjiao, Ningqis movements over the years, also let them have some Hearing, just, they all thought that Ningqi relied on the two underpinners to support There is such a terrible and powerful force, but in the Tiandao list, it is not calculated at all, only in terms of its own strength! Otherwise, those immortal people want to go to the heavenly list, it is too simple, just lend them a medium-sized product, or even a good quality device, not directly on the list? "how is this possible!?" "Not the same person?" "It should be the same name with the same name!" Everyone does not believe that Ningqi can become the first place in the Xianxian list. Zuxing has not been on the list for so many years. With the glory of a region that has been famous for decades, it has defeated so many ancestors and went to heaven. List? This is impossible! The look of the great golden celestials became extremely dignified, almost subconscious, and all of them looked in the direction of Murong. Murong was also shocked at the moment, behind Nalan Shijie, Zhao Tong, He Ze, Li Changzhen, Jiujian, Su Changxin, Yan Feiwu, Yang Xiaolong and others, one shocked, as if it were petrified, not moving, straight Looking at the Tiandaobang, my eyes are gradually showing a trace of difficulty. The color of confidence. "It can''t be him!" Heze gnashed his teeth and his eyes were red. He almost exhausted his whole body and spit out these words. His words were a bit stunned. "Ning...Ning brother, he turned out to be the first in the fairy tales? Defeat the countless arrogance of the fairy tales in the fairy world?" Zhao Tongs lips are awkward, subconscious, and his name for Ning Qi has once again become a brother. "I only hate that I didn''t force this to be taken at the beginning..." Kong Wen looked at the Heavenly Taoist list calmly, and there was a hint of regret in his eyes. However, when he thought that Ning Qi was only a disciple in Xuan Jianzong, his mind began to alive. Perhaps, he still has the opportunity to put this son into Yuqingmen. At that time, he should be able to personally be his master. For Convin, or Xu is a big chance! Hey! I don''t know when, there was a figure around Kong Wen, everyone in the scene saw it, and quickly picked up the shock of Ning Qi, and bowed to the figure. "I will wait to see Yuqing''s ancestors!" The ancestors of Yuqingmen, the only Xuanxian of the ancestors! The old man gently waved his hand and his attention focused on the Tiandao list. Suddenly, he turned and looked at Murong: "Where is Ning Beixuan?" "The younger generation did not know..." Murong smiled bitterly, and a slight hunch was raised in his heart. Chapter 2411: Ji Tianming "Tell Xuanjian, this kid, I want it." Yuqing ancestors smiled. "hiss" Yuqing ancestors actually intend to accept Ning Beixuan as a disciple? Everyone sucked a cold breath, but when they looked at the immortal list, they felt that the decision of Yuqings ancestors was normal! For thousands of years, the ancestral star has updated the Tiandao list every 50 years, but not once, the Tianjiao on the ancestral star is among them. Everyone can only look at the names on the Tiandao list, and they are yearning for the dark. Envy, nowadays, Ning Beixuan, the number one on the immortals list, is really Xuan Jianzong, the disciple of sweeping the ground, is considered to be the pro-disciple of the Yuqing ancestors, and it is very normal! "Wait! I should accept this son as a son, is it..." Suddenly, the golden fairy of the top sects of the sects of the sects changed slightly, and there was a speculation in his mind. If it was really a fairy, then he might not be the same as the immortal on the ancestral star, for a few years, even at any time. Can view the Heavenly List! If he had seen a clue on the Tiandao list from the beginning... "Yu Qing''s ancestors, Bei Xuan is my disciple of Xuan Jianzong, I am afraid, isn''t it great?" Murong Qiang laughed, he was just the beginning of Jinxian, and the gap between Yu and his ancestors in the repairing level, just like the gap between mortal and him, it is very courageous to say this sentence. In exchange for the normal scattered Jinxian, it is estimated that I cant be embarrassed. "As far as I know, this son is only a disciple, there is no teacher, you Xuan Jianzong also did not accept him as a pro-disciple, I accept him to be a pro-pass, why not? In addition, he even became me The pro-disciple disciple can also be your disciple of Xuan Jianzong. In this case, you go back and follow Xuanjian said the last one, he will promise. Yuqing ancestors faint road. After all, not waiting for Murong to speak, his figure has disappeared in place. "You, let me go ahead." Murong quickly arched his hand and took Nalan Shijie and others to leave the place. Everyone looked at the direction in which he disappeared, including Kong Wen and other Jin Xian, and all of them flashed a glimmer of color. The first person on the ancestral star listed on the Tiandao list is probably from Xuan Jianzong, so that Xuan Jianzong Jianzong''s air transport, I am afraid of going crazy! The list of people has already appeared. Everyone just rushed to watch, and they were unwilling to watch. The rankings on the list of people changed even more. However, there is still no one in the ancestral star who is in the ranks of Xian Tianjiao. Soon, everyone will have a different mood. , leaving from Yuqingmen. at the same time. There are countless forces in the fairyland, countless forces, countless days of arrogance, and the words of Ning Beixuan on the celestial list have a deep doubt. Where did this guy come from? On a seven-level planet in the ancient heavenly fairyland, in the vacuum fairy, a valley suddenly heard a roar! Countless figures galloped and landed in the valley, looking at the figure that looked like a roaring sky. "The first place in the celestial list! Oh, I don''t care what method you use, check it out. I want to know who Ning Beixuan is, who is it, why did he take away the position of the first place in my celestial list? My chance!" The figure roared around the presence. At this time, another figure galloped, standing in the void, faintly looking at the figure, said: "Ji Gongzi, your first position in the fairy list has been taken away, according to the original gambling Maybe, my big lady will not marry you, don''t come see her again!" "This is definitely a misunderstanding! My family has been practicing since childhood. At the age of seven, she entered the fairyland at the age of seven. At the age of fifty-eight, she entered the immortal period. At the age of 375, she ranked first in the fairy tales. I can shake my seat, you give me some time, let me thoroughly investigate this matter!" Ji Tianming looks a bit ugly, biting his teeth. From the time he was born until yesterday, everything went smoothly, and all the same-order people saw him, and he had to respect the ceremony. Even in the fairy season, he could talk equally, even if he was the ancestor of the Golden Age. He will also praise a few words when he meets, because he is destined to prove the truth. , the achievement of the great Luo Jinxian. The first place in the fairy tales, he also occupied 10,000 years! Although this 10,000 years is in the fairy world, it is really nothing. Many arrogances are short-lived. Today is the first, tomorrow is second, and even in an unknown corner, it is normal, but there are countless celestial celestial priests. Man rushing The first? This is enough to prove the strength and talent of Ji Tianming. Among these countless days of arrogance, it is also a top class! Unfortunately, Ji Tianmings birth is not very good. His vacuum Xianzong, the strongest one is just a golden fairy ancestor. On this planet, it belongs to the Zongmen, which is not inflow, but because of his land. The first name of the Xianbang, many of the big Luo Jinxian, and even the Xuanxian level exist, all in person The opening is to accept him as a disciple, but Ji Tianming refused one by one because his ambition is even bigger! He wants to take Jiang Qing, Miss Jiang Qing! It is rumored that there is a fairy king behind the Jiang family. If you take Jiang Qing, Miss Jiang, he has a great chance to go under the door of Xianjun. This is the ultimate goal of Ji Tianming! At that time, what is the big Luo Jinxian, what Xuanxian, what is too true, he is not in the eyes! "Oh, all the strength to speak, my family is very talented, full of female goddess, there is already a presence on the list of the fairy, she will not come to see my lady!" The other side looked at Ji Tianming''s eyes, with With a trace of disdain, for the pattern of Jiangs family, the districts once-ranked celestial list was the first to be squeezed to the second place after only a few thousand years, and its really not in the eye, so strong. The celestial beings are just the immortals. Even if the immortals cant be suppressed, Jinxian still No? What about Da Luo Jin Xian? Therefore, if Ji Tianming can maintain the position of the first place in the Xianxian list, the Jiang family is somewhat interested in taking him down, but now, Jiang can no longer marry Miss Da to the second place of the Xianxian list, to marry That is also to marry the Tianxian list, and even the Tianjiao on the Jinxian list! "Remember, don''t step into my Jiang family again, or you will be able to kill you easily if you are the second in the fairy list. Just like killing chicken, do you understand?" When the other party left such a sentence, he turned and galloped away, leaving a look of Ji Tianming. "Tianming brother..." The vacuumed Xianzong disciples around him saw it, and his look was ugly. "Give me a check, I want to know this Ning Beixuan, who is it!" Ji Tianming almost bite his teeth, and the tone of his voice is full of sorrow! For the ancestors, the turmoil caused by this celestial list is extremely great, but for the entire celestial world, it is only in a small scope, attracting a lot of attention and attention, really wanting the big fairyland to be shocked by one person. I am afraid that at least it will be a change of the list of the king of the king, it is possible. Chapter 2412: Enchanted Jinxian Ning Qi knows nothing about the Tiandaobang. He is now at the edge of the Jedi with Wu Han and others. As soon as he arrives, Ning Qi feels that this Jedi is full of faint Magic, this is still the edge, if it is in the center, the magic is absolutely heavy! "Three million miles long, at least two million miles wide, such a large area, has become a Jedi, the grass is not born, birds and beasts do not dare to enter, the fairy does not dare to go, such a scene, it is enough to prove that there is an ancient demon inside. The corpse, this place, used to be a battlefield somewhere in the Devil Wars, except The ancient demon corpse, there are still a lot of ancient fairy wares, Xiandan..." Wu Hanzhen stood in the void and looked at the vast expanse of the vast land, and his expression was a little excited. "Eight brother Wu Han, are we waiting here?" A land fairy said, he seems to be eager to try and want to explore the periphery of the Jedi. "Wait, this is the safest thing, otherwise it will be the most uncomfortable to get the baby when it is time to use it." Wu Han looked solemnly and nodded. "I don''t think it will take long. When the ancient demon corpse is solved by the Jinxian ancestors, the place will be restored. At least, there will be no more cases where the fairy will not enter. Then start digging this place." "Then listen to Wu Han''s brother!" Everyone nodded. In addition to Wu Han''s people, there are many immortals standing around, and their abacus seems to be the same as Wu Han. They want to wait for those Jinxian ancestors to solve the problem and then take a share. "Wu Han, are you here too?" Suddenly, a few figures appeared around the crowd, one of them faintly looking at Wu Han, a flash of cold in his eyes. These people all exude a hint of fairy scent, which is much stronger than Wu Han and other immortals! "Wu Han big brother knows the existence of the fairy? It really is a vast travel!" Everyone looked forward to looking at Wu Han, and seemed to be waiting for Wu Han to introduce it. "Big, Master..." Wu Hans face showed a strong smile and bowed his hand. "Master Wu Han''s brother? Is Wu Han big brother not a mess?" Everyone heard this sentence, and there was a trace of doubt in their eyes. Only Ning Qi discovered that Wu Han had seen these fairy gods, and the look had become a bit ugly. Ning Qi swept the attributes of these fairy gods and found that they were all elders of Chi Lei Lou. "Don''t call me a master, you are not a disciple of Chi Lei Lou, how come, with a group of immortals come here to want to benefit? Oh, still not rolling?" The other side did not give Wu Han a cold face, and gave a cold drink. Wu Han''s look suddenly became very ugly. The people reacted. It turned out that Wu Han was a disciple of Chi Lei Lou. So, these people are the elders of Chi Lei Lou? "This is not the site of Chi Lei House. Everyone is here. Why do I let me go?" Someone whispered. Wu Han''s look changed slightly, and he quickly said: "You, the Jedi is very big, we can change a seat, let me go!" "Listen to Wu Han''s brother!" The people looked at each other and then nodded, but there was a member of Chi Leilou who reached out and stopped Wu Han and others, pointing to the guy who had just whispered. "What did you just say?" It was shocked by the early indication of the place where he pointed, but there was still a trace of anger in his eyes. "Although the Chi Lei House is the first-class sect of Fenglin, it can''t be so overbearing. This place is not the site of anyone. Why let me wait?" "court death!" A huge hand of the fairy is in the air, watching the momentum, as if intending to directly kill the early stage of the immortal! "Master, let''s be merciful!" Wu Han exclaimed. In the early days of the immortal, there was a hint of fear in his eyes. In the face of the means of the immortal, he had no chance to survive. He was slain by the hand of the fairy, and Ningqi, who was standing by his side, was smirking. With a wave of punches, the hand of the fairy is shaken! When everyone saw this scene, they couldnt help but reveal a trace of suspicion, including Wu Han. They didnt know that this Ning brother had such a means, even the hand of the fairy that the fairy condensed could be hit. Scattered? "Thank you for your brother!" The name of the immortal died in the early days of the immortal, and after a fear, a grateful face of the Ning Qi. The elders of Chi Leilou looked at each other and were called by Wu Han as the master. The eyes fell on Ning Qi and frowned: "Who is you?" While saying that his gods are constantly glanced at Ning Qi, his heart is infinitely affirmative. This is the beginning of an immortal. In the early days of the immortals, how can it be so easy to scatter the fairy spirit that he just condensed with the three forces. hand? "You don''t have to know who I am, we are here, don''t go anywhere, if you are not satisfied, you can find a place to stay, such a big place, can''t stop you guys?" Ning Qi faint road. "hiss" Including the early stage of the immortal saved by Ning Qi, and the immortal people who watched the lively surroundings, after they heard the words of Ning Qi, they took a breath of cold and it was unbelievable. "Hurricane!" The elders of Chi Leilou looked at each other and just prepared to join forces to suppress Ningqi. At this moment, there was a loud bang in the Jedi, and then the earth began to shake. Everyone looked tight and what happened inside the Jedi. misfortune? Is it the ancient demon corpse? Immediately after the break, everyone saw an incredible scene. Several golden fairy wolves rushed in their direction. Behind them, there seemed to be a body full of black air, and the gold Xian did not dare to confront the figure, but was desperate Escape! Ye Rulong? Jiang Kun? Ning Qi looked a little glimpse, he saw two acquaintances, and a few familiar guys, it seems that I had been to Xuan Jianzong, it should be a friend of Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun! When Ningqis eyes fell on the guy who was covered in black fog, his heart suddenly realized that the guy should be a golden fairy who was enchanted and demonized. At this moment, he should lose his mind and chase. Ye Rulong and others. Hey! The blink of an eye, Ye Rulong and others fled to Ningqi behind them, and at this time, Wu Han and other talents reacted and just wanted to turn around and escape, but found that the figure covered in black fog could not leave the scope of the Jedi. The edge is walking around, and the constant is sent to Ye Rulong et al. A roar, a whistle let the existence of Jin Xian below, the blood rolling, could not help but pick up the ears, look blank. "How are you here?" Jiang Kun discovered Ning Qi for the first time, and he was a little surprised. Chapter 2413: Secretly "Ningbei Xuan?" Ye Rulong''s brow wrinkled, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and several other Jinxian were the first to go to Xuan Jianzong, and invited Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun to come here to Maple and others. They saw Ning Qi also appeared here, and they also looked. Brought a trace of surprise, thoughtfully looking at Ning Qi. However, most of their attention is still placed on the shadow of the black fog, the eyes are extremely dignified, after confirming that the shadow can not leave the Jedi halfway, this is a little relieved. "Ning, Ning brother recognizes these Jinxian ancestors?" Wu Han and others were shocked. The immortals around them saw a faint color in their eyes. No wonder this son dared to speak so badly, not afraid of Red Ray. The elders in the building were originally recognized as the ancestors of Jinxian. They began to guess the identity of Ningqi, and they thought it would be true. Passing the sky? The elders of Chi Leilou looked at each other and looked at each other. Some of them were afraid of it. Fortunately, they had no time to take the shot. Otherwise, they immediately suppressed Ningqi in an instant. How do you explain these Jinxian, who are obviously acquainted with Ningqi? "Ye Rulong, Jiang Kun, they are the Xuan Jianzong Jinxian, this son is difficult to become Xuan Jianzong true biography Tianjiao? But it seems that I have never heard of it, Xuan Jianzong has the true biography of the early days of the immortals?" Several people secretly guessed the identity of Ning Qi. "Jiang Chang, Ye Chang." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Humph." Jiang Kun''s face was iron and cold, and then he ignored the Ning Qi. His look was ugly. When he saw Ning Qi, he thought of the means he should have used on him. "Ok." Ye Rulong nodded faintly. "Big brother, third brother, that person has been filled with magic gas, it should be alive soon, I can''t think of this ancient demon corpse so difficult to deal with, if we are running fast, it is estimated to be like him?" Maple opened the way, with a hint of ambiguity in the tone. The people around me quickly erected their ears and listened to the conversations of several Jinxian. Only then did the guy who was covered in black fog and snarled all over the place, and it was also a famous Jinxian in Fenglin Prefecture. It is the elder of Broken Dragon Gate, and it is also inextricably linked with the Fenglin royal family. Relationship! In a short time, the golden fairy who was invaded by the magical spirit and had no sense of intelligence had begun to undergo a change. I saw that his body grew bigger and bigger, as if it were a rapidly filling sarcoma, and could not see the original. Look, then, from this sarcoma, a twisted joint is found, not much At the time, a snail that was bare and had no hair appeared in front of everyone. The head of this spider was a distorted face, and it was faintly able to see its former appearance! "˻˻˻~" It kept moving on the edge and snoring at everyone, it seemed a bit anxious. Even the calm figure of Ye Rulong, the face at the moment is a bit ugly. I think they existed in the golden fairy period, but they were transformed into such monsters. It can be seen how terrible the original Mozu were, they could not imagine, the original The fairy magic war, how the immortals win. "Hey, it seems..." Jiang Kuns look suddenly moved, and Yu Guang took a look at Ning Qi. After a brief look, he felt that this demonized Jin Xian seemed to be very interested in Ning Qi, although it was very anxious to walk around, but it seems Every moment, I want to get closer to Ningqi! In a flash, Jiang Kuns mind flashed over the Yuan Long and was killed. The Yuan family was destroyed, but he was taken to the scene of his own anger. Next, even Ye Rulong had no time to react. I saw Jiang Kuns thoughts move slightly. The next moment, there was a huge force behind Ning Qi. Although Ning Qi has been guarding Jiang Kun, he was still pushed by this force... ...in the Jedi, only a few feet away from the magical spider blame, a few Its a big eye and a small eye. "what happened!" Such sudden changes have made everyone stunned. They can''t believe how Ningqi will voluntarily enter the Jedi. Its true that in addition to Jiang Jin and Ye Rulongs presence, Jin Xian, even the elders of Chi Lei Building, have not found that Ning Qi was pushed by Jiang Kun! "Ning brother, what is this?!" Wu Han is stunned. "Does he want to find his own way?" The three angels in Chi Leilou looked at each other and saw a fascinating color from the other side''s eyes. A few people in Maple wood looked at Jiang Kun, and looked a little strange. Ning Qi is a free-spirited son, but he should be a Xianjun doorman. Whether he is a disciple of Xianjun, he is a follower. That is not the only thing that can be offended, if Ning Qi died here today. After that, there is an explanation... "You are too reckless!" Ye Rulong Chao Jiangkun passed the voice. "What do you do with me? He wants to go in." Jiang Kun sneered, and looked at Ning Qi with some deflation, looking forward to the monster that was demonized in front of him, and swallowing Ning Qi! "hiss!" The monster screamed and suddenly headed into Ningqi. When everyone thought it would eat Ningqi, Ningqi was reaching out and touching the head of the monster. The monster suddenly made a comfortable snoring, as if A puppy, seeing the owner... Ye Rulong and others suddenly discovered that Ning Qis demeanor at this moment is somewhat sinister! "How can this be?" Jiang Kun''s look at this scene, his eyes flashed a trace of incredible color, just how this monster chased them, he is still vivid, how is it so smart in front of Ning Qi? "Hip." Ning Qi smiled and patted his head, then turned his head and looked at Jiang Kun. There was a rather sinister smile on his mouth. "Jiang Kun, your mother is dead!" "you!" "Just push me, I will remember there, you think about how to explain to Xuanjian ancestors." Ning Qiyan stopped, jumped up and landed on the back of the monster, and then the monster turned and ran towards the center of the Jedi, disappearing in front of everyone. "It turned out that he pushed this to the Jedi..." Everyone looks eccentric and incomparably looking at Jiang Kun. In any case, I cant think of it. Why do you use such awkward means to attack the first ancestor of Jinxian? Oh... Jiang Kun clenched his fists and kept making a sound. Everyone noticed that there was a trembling on his shoulder. Reminiscent of Ning Qis words, it was obviously not afraid, but angry! "Big brother, what is the origin of this son, and the magic is not effective against him?" Maple couldn''t help but open the door. This made Ye Rulong suddenly remember that when Ningqi was in Zongmen Dabi, he swallowed the poison of the ancient demon released by Yuanlong. Not only Maple, but even his origins for Ningqi, there is a trace of suspicion! Chapter 2414: Zuo Luo Moye "Jiang Kun, what do you think." Ye Rulong looks to Jiang Kun. Jiang Kun stared at Ning Qi and the direction in which the monster left. "This child is not afraid of magic, not afraid of monsters, may be pregnant with some kind of ancient magic!" "Ancient magic treasure?" Ye Rulongs thought-provoking Chao Ningqi looked away. "Big brother, third brother, this is probably going to find the corpse of the ancient demon. Do you want me to catch up with you to see what? I have been here for many years, can''t let him pick the peaches?" The maple look is a bit ugly. "Nature to keep up!" Jiang Kun sneered. Then, his figure turned into a streamer, and he shot away in the direction of Ning Qis departure. Ye Rulong and Feng Mu and others saw each other and looked at each other and followed them without a word. As a golden fairy, they naturally have a way to prevent the faint magic. However, Wu Han and the elders of the Chi Lei Lou Tian Xian can only stand in the same place and blink. If they enter the Jedi, they will probably follow the person. The same as the magical golden fairy. ......... Ning Qi constantly feels a sense of closeness from the emotion of the demon under his feet. This monster does not attack him. It is likely that he is related to the great perfection of the demon. It has no wisdom, but now he has Ningqi. Going towards the center of the Jedi, this is either its subconscious, or That place, maybe something is driving it to go! "Is it that the ancient demon corpse still has a sense of survival?" This possibility is really true. When Ningqi got the first Shanhe Zijin hammer in the ancient fairyland, the ancient fairy arm had a sense of surviving and judged his identity as an ancient fairy! Suddenly, the figure of the demon at the foot of Ning Qi was slightly stunned, and looked at him. Ning Qi felt that his emotions seemed hesitant and eventually chose to go to the center of the Jedi. "Come up with it." Ning Qi flashed a hint of coldness in his eyes, but he was not worried that Ye Rulong and others would attack him. Just a few people were chased by the monsters under his feet, and Ning Qi still remembered clearly. After half a day, the speed of the monster is getting slower and slower. At the same time, Ning Qi finds that the magic around him has become much thicker. Although it is not comparable to the fairy prison, such a magical concentration, if it is contaminated by the fairy, will inevitably Be magicized! I am afraid that only Jinxian can use the Faerie Shield to temporarily resist the invasion of the magic! The magic object stopped in front of a huge pothole. There were traces of excavation. Ning Qi stood on the head of the magic object and looked into the pothole. He saw a huge magic body with a height of more than 20 feet. His eyes are closed, except that the ears are somewhat different from the human race, and the skin color is white. It looks just like the ordinary human race, but his body is extremely strong and reveals his identity! The corpse of the ancient devil! The demon whispered, his head slammed, and Ning Qi was on the ground, and then it stepped back in fear. "I can''t think of the fairyland, and my demon family." There was a loud noise in Ning Qis mind. He looked at the corpse of the ancient demon, still in a state of motion, but this voice is in all likelihood, that is, his remaining consciousness is issued. Predecessors deliberately asked me to come, what is it? Ning Qi thought of a move, said. "My name is Zuo Luo Moye, but it was the leader of the Mozu invasion of the demon kings. After being killed, I have not known how many years. If not the ants dig this place, I am alarmed. A trace of God, perhaps, I will lie down all the time, waiting for one day The demon king is in the fairyland. At that time, the devil will definitely resurrect me, but unfortunately, I have not waited until this day..." "Zuo Luo Moya?" The name makes Ning Qi think of the devil, but the devil is the monk of the underworld, the left demon is the demon, the wind and the horse are not related, from his words, Ning Qi found him and I don''t know if the Mozu has been completely defeated. Even the Mozu mainland has been beaten, the Emperor? Should be with Emperor The existence of the same order may have died long ago. "What do you want to do with your predecessors?" Ning Qidao. "Remaining wishes? If you have the opportunity to return to the devil world, you can go back to the Devil''s house and tell them, by the way, I have already died in the fairy world, and I have not lost my face to the family." "no problem." Ning Qi nodded. "In addition, there is still some magic in my ancient demon corpse, I will give it to you. There is no magic in the fairy world, you can''t practice. You can cultivate to the perfection of the demons. It is not easy to think about it. "Predecessors are so generous, and the younger generation doesn''t know what to say." Ning Qi smiled, but her heart was a little vigilant. The purpose of his coming to this place is indeed for the magical power of the ancient demon corpse, and he wants to use this magical gas to break through to the beginning of the demon. However, the other party is so active, but let Ning Qi think of the original devil, I am afraid that there is the idea of ??winning the house, right? "You jumped down and stood in my eyebrows. I used the Mozu to inculcate Dafa and pass the magic to you." Predecessors, this seems a bit polite. Ning Qis face showed a hint of hesitation. "Before I died, it was a mysterious demon. According to the realm of the fairy world, it is almost the same as Xuanxian. Although there are not many remaining magical powers, it is extremely rich for you nowadays. Why are the children of the Mozu, so stance, stand up, I pass on you!" The tone of Zuo Luo Moye seems to be a bit dissatisfied. If it is a normal Mozu, I heard that I was once a mysterious demon. I am sure that Im standing up to my eyebrows. This kind of temptation is hard to resist, and I can get a little magic from the mysterious demon. I think it is extremely bad to use the ass! At this moment, Ning Qi suddenly found that the silver dragon tattoo on his body was hot. If he didn''t notice it, it would be like an illusion. "Do you think I should stand up?" The tattoo was once again hot, Ning Qi can be sure this time, this is not an illusion. "There are a few fairy ants coming, what are you doing? If you are provoked the power of the fairy, you will die. As for me, anyway, I am already dead, and then I will die again?" The tone of Zuo Luo Moye seems a little anxious. Its as if he is worried about Ning Qis life. Ning Qis heart has already grasped seven or eight points. He decided that Zuo Luo Moye is playing his idea. In all likelihood, he wants to win. For the big man, no matter the fairy, he likes to use this method. In the desperate situation of the Central Continent, there is also a Shen Gongxian who wants to win him! "Good! The younger generation is offended." Ning Qi arched his hand and flew up. He fell straight to the eyebrow of the ancient demon corpse. Then, a majestic magical gas, like a flood that opened the gate, rushed into his body from Ning Qi''s foot! "Compared with the real Mozu, your wariness is still a lot less." The voice of Zuo Luo Moye sounded like a smug. Chapter 2415: Original shape "Oh? What did the seniors say?" Ning Qi faint road. "As a demon, you should not believe in another Mozu. This is my predecessor, the teaching of you, but you have no such opportunity in the future, hahaha, your body, I left Romuel and took it!" The voice of Zuo Luo Moye was arrogant and smirked. Ning Qi still seems very calm, because he has an inexplicable trust in Yinlong, even if the left Luo Moya is a mysterious, then how? However, there is a trace of will left on the body, but the existence of Yinlong, Ning Qi feels that it must be far beyond the level of the mysterious! "Predecessors, my body, do you really have to take it?" Ning Qi faint road. There is still a majestic magical spirit from Ning Qi''s foot, Ning Qi''s magic road repair is constantly rising, these magical scouring Ning Qi''s body corners, tempered every cell of Ning Qi, it seems to be Zuo Luo Moye is making a choice for himself and is preparing! "You are very calm, but when my magic is all in your body, then, when you are in ruins, hope that you will be so calm." The sound of Zuo Luo Moye sounded. In the distance, Ye Rulong and others appeared one after another. When they saw Ning Qi standing on the head of the ancient demon corpse, they were covered by a majestic magical spirit. Everyones look changed slightly. They did not Determine what Ning Qi is doing at the moment, and dont dare to go a few more steps because of that head. The monsters were still on the edge of the pothole, looking at them with cold eyes. "It didn''t chase us, it is probably guarding Ningbeixuan!" Jiang Kun''s cold road. The former Jinxian had just been demonized, and he continued to chase them, but now he is guarding the potholes. It can be seen that some strange things are happening in the potholes! "Ning Bei Xuan is devouring the magic of the ancient demon corpse! What kind of exercises did he practice in the end, and he was not afraid of the magic of his magic?" Maple looks very dignified. "Will... is he a demon?" A golden fairy near Maple suddenly spoke. Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun almost shook their heads at the same time. "The Mozu has long since died, not to mention the fact that Ning Beixuan is a monk. How can it be a Mozu? I am afraid that he has practiced some kind of ancient generation, and the technique of refining the body from the Mozu is Take magic power for your own use!" Ye Rulong''s faint road. Maple and other people''s eyes shine! The refining technique of the Mozu is recognized as the best and strongest refining technique in the world. It can be inferred from various literatures. In the original Demon Wars, the Mozu showed unparalleled physical strength and a punch could blow. A planet, many of the immortals exist, are all killed by the demons Killed, it can be seen to what extent the devil''s refining technique is strong. Nowadays, there are still many people practicing spiritual refining in the fairy world. It is only the practice of the celestial body that they practiced. The achievement is far worse than that of the Mozu. Nowadays, one of the most famous masters is now practicing. The power of the body, but the cultivation of the Xuanxian class, compared to these Jinxian However, it is much stronger, but it is really nothing in the vast fairyland. Most people use refining as a minor. Jiang Kun thought of a move, thinking of the performance of Ning Qi in these years, the heart is more and more sure of Ye Rulong''s guess. "This is a huge force, that is, relying on such a huge force, it is possible to suppress the arrogance that is stronger than his number, and to drop ten meetings! Oh, I didnt expect him to practice the refining of the Mozu. No wonder there is such power!" Jiang Kun sneered. The Mozu refining technique is praised by the refining monks of the immortal world and the normal monks as the first refining technique. This is not unreasonable. If Ning Qi really practiced the Mozu refining, it is equivalent to practicing the top. The immortal martial arts, as a result, the more the battle seems to be normal, but, the devil There are also many ills in the practice of family refining. In the fairy world, the value is far less than the top of the fairy tales! "A few days ago, Ning Beixuan constantly acquired the poison of the ancient demon, in order to increase the cultivation of his refining technique. In our fairy world, there is no magical existence. If not, he could not practice at all. Fortunately, the later Mozu refining technique will definitely require a lot of magic, by then, The poison of the ancient devil is only useless, and there is no magic in the fairy world to cultivate the magical body to the peak..." Ye Rulong''s faint road. The light in the eyes of Maple and others fainted a bit, and there was no such thing as the extremely urgent, I want to get the feeling of the Devil''s body refining. According to the analysis of Ye Rulong, the Mozu refining technique is in the fairy world, and there are some chicken ribs, because it is destined to practice less than the deep realm. For Jinxian, it is a pity to eat it. "If you want to find a way to stop Ning Beixuan from absorbing the magical power of the ancient demon corpse, when the ancient corpse is still alive, the repair is sure to be higher than you and me. If it was taken by Ning Beixuan, it survived. Magic, his magical body refining is inevitable to go one step further!" Jiang Kun''s faint road. "If you want to stop him, you must pass this level first. Do you have a solution?" Ye Rulong pointed to the monster that was staring at them and ready to attack. Jiang Kun looked a little iron blue, and suddenly waved his hand, only to see the world''s instant change of color, a fairy with a second-handed atmosphere, galloping in the direction of Ning Qi! Jiang Kuns exhibition is the fourth-order fairy tales of the Xuan Jianzong ''wearing Japanese swordsmanship'', which is the highest level of fairy tales he can learn in Xuan Jianzong. It is also the limit of most Jinxian on the ancestral stars, only a few Jin Xian, such as the existence of Kong Wen of the Yuqing Gate, is only possible to learn the fifth-order fairy magic! Wearing Japanese swordsmanship with the masculinity of the opposite of the magical property, in an instant, it is necessary to stab Ningqi, at this moment, the magical creature that turned into a spider jumped up, and a magical breath spit from its mouth. And out, Jiang Kuns second level of the sword was suddenly sprayed by the magic gas, and the speed was reduced. Slowly, Jiang Kuns look changed, and he quickly took it back, because the magic gas is eroding the gods imprinted on it. If the gods are eroded, this second-order device becomes the spider monster! "Hey!" The spider monster made a vicious snoring to Jiang Kun. Jiang Kun looks a little pale, and is constantly smashing the sword with the spirit of the fairy spirit, expelling the magic on it. "Wait, let''s see what happens. With this kind of cultivation, it may not be able to completely absorb the magical power of the ancient demon''s body. If he insists on his own way, it will inevitably explode and die." Ye Rulong''s faint road. "You don''t say it early!" Jiang Kun flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, and then did not take the shot again, so he confronted the magic object, and observed Ning Qi''s situation. Chapter 2416: Advanced early stage Ning Qis ear, as if he heard the sound of the waves hitting the reef, his body is the reef, and the magic that constantly flows into his body is the unstoppable wave. Every time he rushes, he makes him The body is more stable, the vitality and strength of the cells are greatly Quenching. What is the amount of magic that remains in a mysterious demon? There may be very few, probably a lot. When Ningqi discovered that the bottleneck of his devil''s perfection began to loosen, the steady stream of magic still has not shown signs of reduction. This is only a moment in the past, and the magic that Ningqi got. ,estimate It has exceeded the sum of tens of millions of bottles of ancient devil poison! Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the early stage! As the system prompts to sound. Ning Qis body broke out with a horrible magical power. This magical spirit can keep pace with the spirit of the fairy spirit. His body is enhanced by the naked eye under the incomparable magical tempering. ! Double! double! three times! Until about ten times, the speed of the increase slowed down. Ning Qis physical strength has been greatly improved after the prisoners dragon elephants breakthrough into the 12th day. Nowadays, it has increased by about ten times, and there is a steady stream of magic. Into, Ning Qi estimated, this breakthrough to the beginning of the immortals, plus the ancient demon corpse The magic of the tempering, in the end, his physical strength will be at least 15 to 20 times higher! At this point, if the nine-door armored eight doors are fully open, Ning Qi is under bare hands, it is estimated that it can directly compete with Tianxian Dazheng! This is bigger than the original Ning Qi''s expectations! However, among them, it is the greatest benefit brought by the magic Tao. If there is no magic Taoism, there is no nine-door armor. Ning Qis current combat power can be used at most. Various means to deal with the late stage of a fairy may be the limit! boom! The input of the magic gas began to strengthen several times, as if the ancient devil''s corpse was in the final preparation. After the tea martial arts, the initial cultivation of the Ningqi demons was completely stable, and it seems that there is a sense of perfection to the peak. Then, the voice of Zuo Luo Moye sounded again. "Boy, what are your wishes?" "There is no wish, I always feel that you can''t give it." "Ha ha ha!" Zuo Luo Moye laughed aloud. The next moment, Ning Qi felt the body cool, and it seemed that something had entered the body from the ancient demon. Just then, the silver dragon tattoo on Ning Qi began to get hot. "what happened?" "what is this?" "Let me go back! I won''t take it!" In the mind, the voice of Zuo Luo Moye has not been just smug, but full of horror, Ning Qi has not had time to mock him a few times, his voice has completely disappeared, at the same time, Ning Qis silver dragon tattoo It gradually cooled down. "Look, I said, you can''t give it." Ning Qi sighed softly. At this time, the spider monster seems to have noticed that the surviving consciousness of Zuo Luo Moye has disappeared, suddenly becoming anxious and violent, and waiting for it to move, the singer of the ancient demon at the foot of Ning Qi becomes dark. The powder is scattered on the ground, the spider magic is completely crazy, and a complaint is issued. The poisonous screams, and they rushed to Ningqi. This time, Ning Qi does not think that it is intended to be close to himself. It should be to see that his master is completely dead, and he is in a state of madness. He intends to kill himself to avenge his master. "Jiang Kun, let''s play with it slowly." Ning Qi glanced at Jiang Kun, and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. In the next moment, a Taiyi turtle was photographed on the body. Ning Qis figure disappeared in vain. After the spider monster lost the goal of Ningqi, some of them stood in the original. Ground, sweeping around. "Is it gone?" Jiang Kuns look changed slightly. Then, including Ye Rulong, all the Jinxian who were present were almost the first time to send out the gods, and wanted to find out the traces of Ningqi. The result was nothing, even a trace of clues could not be found! "This son is relying on this means to escape again and again in the hands of those who are in the hands of Jin Xian..." Ye Rulong''s eyes are slightly dignified. Compared with the Mozu refining technique, Ningqi''s quiet disappearance, even the means that Jinxian can''t find, makes him feel tricky. At this moment, the scoring gaze of the spider monster suddenly fell on Ye Rulong and others, and Ning Qi had disappeared. It wanted to vent the anger in the heart to the group of guys. "go!" Ye Rulong turned and fled, Jiang Kun and Maple and others were a little slower, but the reaction was quick. When they first set off, the offensive of the spider monster fell on the place where they originally stood, melting a big hole in the ground! Jiang Kun has the heart to find the whereabouts of Ning Qi, and to kill Ning Qi to understand the bad breath in his heart, but at this time, it is imperative to flee the Jedi first. Under the joint efforts of several people, it may not be the opponent of this monster, but they are afraid of the magic of the monster. If they are not careful, they will be eroded by the magic gas and turned into the second monster. As a result, it is even more impossible. Victory, so they are going to leave the Jedi and wait for the magic of the Jedi. After that, the magical objects are invisible, and by then, they will naturally be weakened by the spirit of the gods in the heavens and the earth, and then it will be easy to kill. Soon, Wu Han and others once again saw a familiar scene. The spider monsters were chasing after Jiang Kun and others. In the end, they were slower. They were separated from the Jedi by Jiang Kun and could only continue at the edge. Hey. "Ning brother is missing...it won''t be eaten..." Wu Han and others saw each other and looked at each other. Some drums in their hearts, especially in the early days of the immortals that had just been saved by Ning Qi, saw that Ning Qi was absent, and there was some loss and sadness in the look. "The corpse of the ancient demon has dissipated. The magic of this place will soon be diminished by the spirit of the spirits. When we join forces to suppress this thing." Ye Rulong''s faint road. Maple and others nodded. All around the people heard the words, the look was a little shocked, the ancient demon corpse has dissipated? Then, will they not be able to enter the Jedi soon? In a blink of an eye, including the early days of the immortal saved by Ning Qi, they all left Ning Qi behind, but looked forward to waiting for the magic to dissipate that day, and they went to the Jedi to hunt for treasure. Ten days later. "Is not right, how can this magic dissipate so quickly?" Ye Rulongs brow wrinkled, and the next moment, Jiang Kun made a low-pitched voice. That kid is still in the Jedi! I am angry! Everyone suddenly felt like being played by Ning Qi. Jiang Kun guessed it well, Ning Qi naturally did not leave, although the ancient demon corpse dissipated, but the magic inside the Jedi is still equivalent to the poison of countless ancient demons, it can be wasted! Chapter 2417: Magic disease "If you want to kill the kid, you have to solve this thing first, otherwise you will be waiting for it." Ye Rulong snorted. Although he hates Ningqi, he is uncomfortable, but he can''t talk about how much hatred is hateful, but Jiang Kun is different. He does not say that his pro-disciple disciple died in Ningqi''s hands. Even the family did not keep it. He said that he was supposed to be at home. Humiliation and hatred, that among the immortals, also belongs to the endless hatred Jiang Kun wants to kill Ning Qi, that is a very normal thing. "It turned out to be Ningbei Xuan..." The red eyes of Chi Leilou flashed a faint color. During this time, they gradually explored the origin of Ning Qi from the dialogue between Jiang Kun and others. The incident that happened in Jiangkun, Chi Leilou had already received news, and in the early days of the immortals, Jiang Kun hated it. That only Ningbei Xuan Cai attached this identity. "Ning Bei Xuan this son is really different, the place where the fairy does not dare to enter, he can still stay in it safely, and even Jin Kun, such a golden fairy, have no way to take him, the demonized golden fairy seems to Also very close to Ning Beixuan, what is the origin of this son, is he a human race?" There are a lot of deep doubts in the hearts of the three fairy gods in Chi Leilou. In the center of the Jedi, in the place where the ancient demon corpse disappeared, Ning Qis figure suddenly flashed and was exposed to the air. The time limit of Taiyi turtles was only ten hours, naturally it was impossible to maintain the state of stealth for too long. As the tides spread to thousands of miles, as long as someone stepped into this range He can react in the first time, either to enter the top practice training ground, or to take a Taiyi turtle to leave, to go freely! Accompanied by Ning Qi''s throughput, the magical atmosphere converges into his body, tempering the flesh, and Ning Qi runs the prisoner''s dragon elephant at the same time, trying to maximize the benefits. When he was topped by Zuo Luo Moye, the prisoner of war Xiang Gong has already started to work and has gained a lot of benefits. The magic in the Jedi is diminishing. Ning Qis eyes suddenly open, and he gets up. There are still a lot of magic in the Jedi, but Ning Qi has no plans to stay any longer. Its safest now, waiting for the magic. Completely disappeared, it is estimated that Ye Rulong and others also surrounded him. On the edge of the Jedi, the smell of spiders and monsters is gradually weakening, and its temper is becoming more and more violent. Ye Rulong and others look at each other and look at each other. "Almost can be done." At about the same time, Ye Rulong and others shot together, and the spider magic was suddenly released. There was a roar and a fight with Ye Rulong and others, but because the magic in the Jedi has been reduced a lot, its strength is weaker than when it was just demonized. After tea, It was easily killed by Ye Rulong and others, and the dust returned to the dust, and the soil returned to the earth and dissipated between heaven and earth. When the spider magic was dead, Jiang Kun immediately flew to the place where Ningqi was, and he couldnt wait to kill Ning Qi under the sword! The people quickly returned to the place where the ancient demon corpse appeared, but there was no trace of Ning Qi at all. After the silence of half a ring, Jiang Kun suddenly shot on the ground, and the earth suddenly fell into a few feet! "The speed at which the magic has dissipated has become normal, and this child has already left." Ye Rulong''s faint road. "I want to kill him, you can''t help!" Jiang Kun suddenly looked at Ye Rulong and others. Ye Rulong saw it and smiled. "No." "Three brothers, this matter is not in a hurry. Although the ancient demon corpse has disappeared, it is enough to prove that this place is one of the battlefields of the ancient fairy wars, and perhaps From here, I found some of the rumors that have been handed down from ancient times. It is imperative to find out when other Jinxian rushes to the scene. . Maple advised. "Ha ha." Jiang Kun swept the crowd coldly. "Let''s find it, I hope you have something to gain!" After that, he broke through the air and disappeared into the vision of Ye Rulong and others in an instant. "Big brother, third brother, this is..." Maple looks at Ye Rulong. "He has entered the magical disease, not to kill this child, let him go, and, don''t call me big brother." Ye Rulong snorted. ......... Weizhou. Emperor. This place does not belong to any of the sects, and it is completely controlled by the Huangzhou royal family. Even if it is Xuan Jianzong, Xuanyangzong, Fengyunzong and other first-class sects in Weizhou, the forces will not touch this place. In the Imperial Capital, except for the Imperial City, only the Heavenly Gate is the most daunting. Even some of the princes palaces are not as good as the Tianchongs position in the Imperial Capital. Tianchongmen has four halls in the Imperial Capital, namely Qinglong, Xuanwu, Suzaku, and Baihu, each located in the four corners of the Imperial City, protecting the dragon, and the headquarters is located in the Within the imperial city. Tianchongmen headquarters. Anyang stood in front of a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe and described his own process of recruiting Ningqi. "Yes, this is a crime against all the major gates. It is the talent I need to catch the door!" After listening to the middle-aged man, he smiled and smiled at Anyang. He is the father of Anyang, An Xingdong. He has two identities. One is the son of the imperial family of Pazhou, and the other is the three-character purple-headed catcher of the day. This is exactly the case, Luo Wei was the late Tianxian, only tolerant of Anyang. "Report!" There was a voice outside. An Xingdong faint road: "Come in." Soon, a black card with a fairy scent in his body entered the hall. He first looked at Anyang and then presented a file to An Xingdong. After An Xingdong took over, he turned and retired. There is a breath of law on the file, and An Xingdong did not open it directly. Instead, he gently swept it and used the special method of catching the door to remove the self-destruction device on the array. Then he opened the file and glanced at it. His look was more and more dignified, and there was a stunned color in his eyes. Anyang was surprised: "Hey, what news makes you so shocked?" "Look at it yourself." An Xingdong handed the file to Anyang. Anyang took a look, the small mouth became the O-type, "the first place in the land fairy list, Ning Beixuan?" "Yes, I don''t know if it''s the same person, maybe just the same name. It''s hard to imagine that there will be a first place on our ancestral star..." An Xingdong looks complicated. As a golden fairy, he lived for a long time. When he was young, he tried to attack the fairy list, the immortal list, and even the fairy list. Without exception, all failed. I deeply know how the conditions on the list are. The difficulty is that he can hardly believe that Ning Qi will be the first in the list. "Hey, I don''t think this is a coincidence. I have seen the strength of Ning Beixuan. Under bare hands, it is almost the same as Luo Wei!" Anyang suppressed the joy in his heart, and he was serious in the east. "Oh?" An Xingdong was slightly surprised. Chapter 2418: Believers An Xingdong was a little shocked. When Anyang described the conflict between Ningqi and Luo Wei, he underestimated that he thought that Ningqi relied on the benefits of the Taoist device to win over Luo Wei, but did not expect the real situation to be unarmed? The early days of the immortals existed, and the bare hands and hard fights against the late Tianxian? An Xingdong was shocked and still kept a sense of reason. He shook his head at Anyang and said: "Impossible, even if Ningbei Xuanzhen is the first in the fairy list, it is impossible to be under the circumstances of bare hands and can be with Luo Wei in the late Tianxian. Counterbalance, the gap between the early days of the immortals and the late Tianxian, one hundred thousand eight thousand In the strong temperament, it is impossible to make up for the difference between the big realms! "Hey, if it is the practice of Ningbei Xuan Xiu, far beyond the limit of our ancestor''s sixth-order, but the seven-step method, even the eighth-order method, or the nine-step method?" After Anyang was silent, he said. "Do you mean that his true mastery may be a great source?" An Xingdong stunned, and his eyes showed a dignified color. Anyangs statement is somewhat reasonable. If a voluptuous person exists, I have practiced the eighth-order or even the nine-step exercises. Maybe I can really do it in the early days of the immortals. ! "Yes, this possibility, not no, Tian Choumen received the news, the two brothers and sisters who brought the ancestors of Ningbei Xuanqian to the ancestors were also the nine leagues in the ancient heavenly court, and saved him. At that time, Ning Beixuan was only the beginning of the immortal, but the distance between them was only thirty or fifty years, but it was already In the early days of the immortals, hey, do you say that the arrogant and horrible Tianjiao can break through from the early days of the immortals to the early days of the immortals in just three or fifty years? Even those who have become famous for many years, even when the Emperor Xian is young, havent they been able to practice this way? "From these sources, Ning Beixuan was seriously injured before, and amnesia, which was with the two brothers and sisters of the Wen family. Finally, the writers were destroyed, and they took Ning Beixuan to the ancestral star. During this period, Ning Bei Xuan also took the town to kill the land of the Haoran Xingwu family!" "These signs indicate that Ning Beixuan may be a pro-disciple of Xianjun, who has fallen into our ancestors because of serious injuries!" Anyang squinted. An Xingdong was silent, and there was no sound for a long time. If Anyangs guess is correct, do they have a huge background? This is a great blessing for the moment of catching the door! Even if Ning Qi cant solve the problem for the day, The problem of infighting, but as long as Ning Qi has been alive, to live to his recovery, or to restore memory, then by its identity, rectification of the day is just around the corner! "Anyang, what you said is just speculation, but your guess is in your heart, don''t tell a third person." After An Xingdong was silent for a half, he opened his mouth. "Hey, what attitude should we take with Ningbei Xuan?" Anyang Road. "as usual." An Xingdong smiled a little. "He has too many people who are offended now. It is an unknown number to live on that day." I paused. "But the sky catches the door in terms of intelligence. It can be inclined to Ning Beixuan. In any case, he is also the black card catcher of our day. It can''t be slaughtered. We are not as good as the phoenix. The Linhuang family is not a weak and pinchable persimmon." "Oh, I know." Anyang smiled slightly. ......... Top practice training ground. After leaving the Jedi, Ningqi found a place where people are sparsely populated and entered the training ground. The majestic magic that he got from Zuo Luo Moye will take some time to settle, so that he can fully absorb it. Used, after all, the magic of Zuo Luo Moye brings his personal temper Interest, not the natural magic between heaven and earth, you need to erase his personal atmosphere, in order to be completely used for Ning Qi. Otherwise, these magical powers will become a time bomb that will explode at some critical moments. As time passed, Ning Qis magical power gradually changed into him, becoming the purest magic, without any impurities, nor the slightest breath of Zuo Luo Moye. In the end, his magical Taoism was refined to be more refined than Xiandao. Going higher, with the help of Zuo Luo Moyes majestic magic. Advance to the peak of the devil! When leaving the top training grounds, the time has passed for more than three hundred years, and the outside world has passed nearly a year. This year, enough top sects in the major states to update the list of pseudo-Tiandao list, Ning Beixuan these three words, completely spread out because of the celestial list, the ancestral star ten states, have not heard of Ning Beixuan There are almost none of these three words, only those who are not trained to be a fairyland, or even not open The immortal people who started practicing, still don''t know the news. "What is this!" Just left the top training ground, Ning Qi was almost stunned by the incense power from the sea, the power of the incredible incense, constantly rising, scouring Ning Qi''s body , the strength of Ning Qis qi and blood, has been a full amount of time, Ning Qi only reacted, he originally calculated On the other side of the Central Continent, there are only more than three billion believers. At the moment, the number of incenses linked to him in the sea is more than ten trillion? Directly increased by a full three hundred times! Ning Qi was too late to think about it. He sat cross-legged and started to run the battle of the dragon, and absorbed the power of this accidental incense for his own use. The power of the incense is among the various auras that Ningqi has seen. The only effect of the quenching effect can be compared with the magical power. The power of this incense that Ningqi suddenly acquired is better than the magic that has just been obtained from Zuo Luo Moye. There must be a lot more gas! The prisoners dragon elephant worked for a moment without stopping. Ning Qis body was gradually filled with a **** fog. This is the **** vision that he has surpassed himself. If there is a mortal who appears next to Ningqi, sucking With such a **** fog, I am afraid that I can condense the fighting in the same place! Even entering immortality may not be possible! A year later, Ning Qi finally absorbed the sudden increase of the incense power, and the ten trillion believers still sent the incense power to Ning Qi, Ning Qi even sleep, do not practice This incense power will also enhance Ning Qi''s physical strength at a slow speed. Quantity, I am afraid it is the lazy favorite practice. In the past, the power of the incense that the 30 billion believers could bring to Ningqi was negligible for Ningqis present state of affairs, but now there are more than three hundred believers, and perhaps one of them may be immortal. A great part, so that Ning Qi can get the incense power, It is enough to make him pay attention! However, it is a pity that the prisoner''s dragon elephant still is still in the twelve heavens. It has not been able to hit the thirteenth heaven, and even the edge of the thirteenth heaven has not been touched. "How come these believers come?" Ning Qi muttered to himself, his body shape moved slightly and disappeared into place. Chapter 2419: I am more angry. Ning Qi would like to know how his ten trillion believers came from. He felt that even if he had killed a lot of Tianxian-level existence in Pazhou during this time, there is no reason for others to believe him. After all, everyone is a fairy, really want to talk about faith, at least have the strength to completely surpass the entire ancestral star, then there are some possibilities, but on the vast ancestral star, can there be so many billions of immortals? At the time when Xuan Jianzong lacked the peak of the moon, Ning Qi had talked with Ying Zhen. The population density of Pazhou was indeed very large, but it was roughly estimated that the whole Pazhou was from bottom to top and had not broken through to people. The fairy immortals are counted in, and they look like five or six hundred billion. If other states have little difference, the population on the ancestral star should be around five or six trillion yuan. That is to say, even if Ningqi turns the entire ancestral star into a believer, it will not be able to get together this ten trillion, let alone the immortals. With the existence of the immortals, it is almost impossible to be transformed into believers by Ningqi at the moment. They will at most feel that Ningqis means of killing the celestial beings is somewhat powerful, but thats all. More people should be filled with dissatisfaction. For example, the mysterious genius of Xuan Jianzongs inner door is respectful when he sees him. Behind the sky, I know how people marry him, if hatred can Turning into the power of incense, Ning Qi is not so strange, he offended so many sects in Pazhou, wanting to kill his existence, it is estimated to be several times more than faith in him! However, when Ning Qi knew why he would have 10 trillion believers, he felt some pain. "Look! I have deceived you! The information on this day''s list is absolutely true. It is the ancestor of the celestial prince who broke the Yuezong from the Tiandao list on the side of Yuqingmen!" "Oh... its really! The first Ninth North of the Fairy List?" "I heard that he is a disciple of Xuan Jianzong!" "What? Are you joking? People are the first in the fairy list, or Xuan Jianzong sweeping the disciples? Can Xuan Jianzong not find his qualifications?" "You don''t understand this, Ning Beixuan is extremely in Pazhou." A famous character, the fairy who died in his hands, more than three hundred, almost all the sects on the continent are offended! But according to my old friend in Pazhou, he is entering the mysterious sword. When it was Zong, it was judged by Xuan Jianbei For the faint white light, you should know that the Xuanjian monument will never go wrong? The person who walked with him was a glamorous gold qualifier. He was personally accepted as a disciple by Xuanjian ancestors, and Ning Beixuan became a disciple! "" weak white light?" No mistakes? Don''t you make a mistake now! First place in the fairy tales! This is not the first of the celestial celestials of our ancestors, but the first of the immortals! Heaven will not go wrong. Since he is the first, it must be the first. If you think about it, it will make people horrible. There are countless immortals, how many of these centuries exist? He is able to stand out among so many people, ranking first in the fairy list, its qualifications and strength, it is terrible! "It is indeed a horror. It is said that the Tiandaobang does not calculate external forces. Now I have some doubts. The existence of Ningbei Xuans undead, he said that he relied on the two lower-quality vehicles, and he has such strength. What do you think? ?" "I don''t think the Tiandaobang really counts external forces. Otherwise, do you think that Ning Beixuan''s body is very powerful, or is it the pro-disciple of Xianjun, who has a powerful instrument? If you calculate the external force, this list will also be Not so authoritative, Heaven is not so stupid!" "There is some truth, hey, I really don''t understand. I heard that he just broke through to the early days of the immortals. In the end, how did he cultivate, and he was able to take the first stage of the immortals and rank first in the fairy tales. Popular people are dead..." "You don''t want to be angry, I am more angry." Ning Qi looked at the list of pseudo-Tiandao, and smiled at the people around him. The other party swept Ningqi and found that it was a middle-aged man with a sallow face. The cultivation was not very good, and the gas in his heart was smooth. In any case, they are also the inner gates of the major gates, compared to some Scattering is indeed a lot better, just dont go to Ningbei Than, it is. "The first place in the land fairy list... It is reasonable to say that every corner of the fairyland should have such a list, so how many people have seen this list? With the population base of the entire fairy world, Increased the trillions of believers?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but scream, he thought that he was doing something when he was sleeping, and he did something, only to harvest some believers on the ancestral star. I didn''t expect it because of the Heavenly List. For the sake of reason, perhaps there are already a lot of 10 trillion believers, but it is distributed throughout the fairy world. That is simply A drop in the sea is not enough. Not to mention the believers on the ancestral star, the share among the 10 trillion yuan should be the largest, and the rest are from the fairy tales of the great world, the believers of the major planets. "If they don''t want to marry me, don''t envy me, more than a trace of faith, my prisoner dragon elephant Gong, should easily break through to the thirteenth day?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, turned and left. This idea is just a flash. In fact, Ning Qi has been quite satisfied. He never thought so quickly that he could benefit from the ancient scented smoldering technique. He did not expect to earn through the Heavenly List. If you follow the believers, the land list will be 10 trillion. If you want to come, you can get the first place. First, the believer has increased ten times on this basis. Shouldn''t it be a big problem? Perhaps more, the incense power that comes at that time can easily help him break through the thirteenth day of the prisoner dragon elephant! "The ancient fairy incense refining technique, this technique really has to calculate the order, it is at least the top-level method of the world." Ning Qis cognition of the ancient fairy incense refining technique has deepened. Even afterwards, these believers lost faith in him for various reasons, but the benefits have already been obtained. Not too much! "With my current body, I should be able to fully bear the power of Dragon Blood Dan. It is time to take the remaining nine dragon blood Dan." After reading the list, leaving the broken Yuezong, Ning Qi did not go too far. Instead, I found a quiet and uninhabited place around the broken Yuezong, once again entered the top practice training ground, ready to take the remaining nine dragon blood Dan, he thinks these nine dragon blood Dan, maybe Help him shock the prison On the thirteenth day of Long Xianggong, if it is successful, his combat power will have to skyrocket! A dragon blood Dandan belly, Ning Qi was immediately shrouded in a **** mist, the incomparable potency, born in Ningqi body out of thin air! When I almost let the horrible potency of Ning Qi burst, Ning Qi can barely suppress it! Chapter 2420: Ren Xian Li Mozhen One, two, three... When the nine dragons and blood Dan all swallowed their stomachs, the blood of Ningqis body has reached a very terrible situation, and there will be blood and blood overflowing between the hands and feet. This is Ning Qi did not fully absorb the side effects, therefore, Ning Qi stayed in the top training ground for a hundred or eighty years before finishing This blood is integrated into the cells and is freely retracted. The prisoner of the dragon has once again made a big step toward the thirteenth heaven. It is only a breakthrough, and there are still some unreachable looks. Ning Qi doubts the spirit of the fairy spirit between the twelve heavens and the thirteen heavens. Perhaps more than a few times more than a heavy day to twelve days! At the same time, it is far from the fairyland. Central continent. Square inch mountain. The Eastern Holocaust, the Oriental Yuluo family of five, Ning Laotai, Wang Lin and his wife, Fang Qin Fang Shu, Dagouzi, Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Duan handsome couple, Niu Dazhuang, Luo Tianhua, Su Hongwen, etc. And the top of the Wang family, the **** high-ranking people, standing in a hall at the moment In addition, the look is different, among which Ning Laotai and Wang Lin are most anxious. "Old man, don''t worry, Madonna, she won''t have anything to do." Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger each stood by the old man of Ning, and whispered comfortably. Over the years, the two women grew up as adults, and the body exudes the atmosphere of the nine lords, but in addition to Ningqi in the Temple of War. , the fastest to reach the existence of the nine robbers. In addition to the two of them, Niu Dazhuang and other Ning Qi pro-disciples, Xiu Wei has also broken through to the realm of creation, followed by the Eastern Holocaust, the dream of light, and so on. "Ning old man, there is nothing to worry about, cold and sorrow her own people, have a baby, there are so many of us outside, there will be nothing." Yu Yuting smiled at Chaonings old lady. Speaking of it, the age of Nings old man is actually much smaller than that of Yu Yuting. However, because of Ning Qis sake, everyone regards Ning Laotai as a peer with Wang Lins peers, especially Xiaoyue and left. When Linger was in the Qin and Tang dynasties, it was considered to be long. Big, the second woman has now become the first master of the Temple of War. In fact, even the most powerful snakes and sorcerers of the **** family are not the opponents of the two women. Its really a count, and the second woman is also the Yuanzun. The level exists. "Yes, the boss is so powerful, it must be protecting the Virgin!" Duan handsome nodded. The former Yunqizong Xiaoyan, nowadays has become a creator of the creator, which has a great relationship with Ningqis original exchange for the handsome Titan blood, but more because of the atmosphere of the Temple of War, God of War. There are too many creators in the temple, and there are also little moon children. The existence of the Yuanzun class exists, if there is any doubt about the handsome man in the practice, the number of people who can ask is not too much. This is better than the outside monks who do not know how to do it! "Yeah, the teacher will not have anything to do." The big and strong laughter of the cow, Luo Tianhua and Su Hongwen also echoed. "Well, its just a pity that Ning Qis child cant see this scene with his own eyes. I dont know. Hes not in the legendary mainland of the fairyland... Nings old man nodded with relief, and he knew his nervousness was A lot of the rest, although the cold days of the holy sacred for the sake of giving birth, have been repaired to stay in the French realm of perfection, did not break through to the realm of creation, but as long as it is a monk, basically will not encounter mortal like mortal problem. He is only a pity, Ning Qi did not see his child born here. Everyone suddenly had some silence. "The young master should have arrived in the mainland of the Xianzuo. We are working hard to practice, and we will try to find Fangqishan one day and go to find him together!" Xiaoyues eyes are determined. "With the boss''s temperament, it is estimated that it has become famous on the mainland." Duan handsome couldn''t help but smile, and there was a hint of anticipation in the depths of his eyes. Not only was Xiaoyue wanting to go to the mainland of Xian, who was there, who wouldn''t want to go? In addition to seeing Ningqi, the Xianzu mainland is the ultimate goal of all practitioners, where is the legendary spiritual sanctuary! Just when everyone said a word to me and talked to alleviate the nervous expectation in my heart, the two purple, tall and short figures suddenly came from afar. In the field of repairing the highest Xiaoyue, Zuo Linger, Snake Lezun found these two figures in the first time, the former two faces showed a happy color, and quickly greeted them. "Mo sister!" "Yeah." Li Mozhen nodded faintly. Everyone looked at her eyes, some complicated. They never knew where Li Mozhen was born. He only knew that when he was in the Qin and Tang dynasties, Li Mozhen followed him. Qi is around, but unlike them, Li Mozhen likes to act alone, and every time he returns To Fang Congshan, the cultivation is to give people a bright feeling, even if the fastest practice of the small gods and left Linger in the Temple of War, we must weaken her! At this moment, Li Mozhen gave them a feeling, some familiar, it seems that when Ning Qi just came back from the prison, they saw the feeling of Ning Qi! "Is it a fairy? Has she broken through to the immortal?" The snakes are so moved. Just then, someone discovered the little man around Li Mozhen. "Fox Orange? How do you stay with Mo Zhen''s sister?" Xiaoyue is a stranger. The fox orange laughed and waited for her to speak. Li Mozhen had already said: "Some time ago she was found to have been chased and killed, and she saved it." "That''s it." Fox oranges spread hands. "Oh" Everyones eyes are a little weird, because the clothes that the fox orange is wearing now are exactly the same as Li Mozhens, just a few small ones, especially in her hands, and holding a small number of small dust, this dress is really amazing. I feel weird. Can''t it be, the fox orange has already worshipped Li Mozhen as a teacher? "The fox orange is not the second murderous madman in the Temple of War..." The thoughts of the people are slightly weird. "Is the child born?" Li Mozhen looked into the temple. "It should be fast." The Eastern Holocaust licked his fingers. "They have been in the temple for more than a month. I think the birth of the child is in these two days." Li Mozhen nodded faintly and sat down on the original site. He actually began to practice. Everyone can only admire Li Mozhen, the cultivator and the murderous madman. It is no wonder that the other partys cultivation will be improved every time. With such a practising attitude, many people may not be able to do it. Inside the temple. Han Tiansheng looked at his stomach with a bitter smile. "Have you been a child, have you been reluctant to come for so many years?" From the feeling of fast-lived, to the present, it has been a whole month, and the cold day can detect that the baby is coming out, but for some reason, it is impossible to take the last step. "Oh, the sky is here..." A gentle voice suddenly sounded in the temple. Chapter 2421: Ning Haotian Han Tiansheng looked up in horror, but saw her not far away, I do not know when a woman appeared! What shocked her was that she couldn''t see the woman''s appearance. There seemed to be a layer of fog on her face. She couldn''t see through the perfection of her law. "Who are you?" The cold sacred face is cold, ready to shoot at any time, and her gods rushed out of the temple, wanting to remind everyone waiting outside, but the next moment, the cold sacred sorrow found that his **** thoughts ran into it. A wall! "Don''t be afraid." The woman chuckled and the voice seemed to be full of special charm. The face of the cold day was so good that although she could not see her expression from the woman''s face, she could not see any hostility from the soft voice. . When you think about it carefully, the other partys gods dont know what to do, and they appear in the temple. Even the small moon and other people outside cant detect it. I really want to be malicious to her. Im afraid Ive already started. "Hey... what the day she just said, who is it?" There is a bit of doubt in the eyes of the cold day. "who are you." The look of the cold day is softer. Suddenly, she thought about it, and some tempted look at the woman. "Do you know Bei Xuan? Is he letting you come?" "Okay." The woman smiled and nodded. "Where is Bei Xuan now, he... is it alright?" The cold day is a little excited, but at this time, she found that the baby who did not want to come out in the belly for a month seems to be coming out! The golden lotus flower suddenly condenses in the air. Almost a moment of effort, the temple is filled with these golden lotuses. In time, the aura in the temple seems to have skyrocketed many times, giving a sense of beautiful fairyland. Then, the cold day shrine looked at a golden lotus in front of her, and there was a little baby with a bare butt. She smiled straight at her and reached out with milk. "Hold, hug!" Han Tiansheng looked down at his stomach, was flat, and then looked at the little doll, his eyes were unbelievable. Is this your own child? How can it be born without a sound, she doesn''t even feel a point. "Mom, Mom, hug~" The baby with tender skin and skin stretched out his arm. Seeing that the cold day is not holding himself, it seems to be anxious. The cold day Shenglu reacted, and put a little baby into his arms, some excited, some doubts, but more is happy! This is her and Ning Qi''s child! The mysterious woman looked at this scene quietly, without disturbing, the little baby seemed to have a sense of security in the arms of the holy day, and closed his eyes and fell asleep. "This is ת湦, you can pass it to her later. The mysterious woman suddenly waved her hand, and a piece of jade came easily and was suspended in front of the cold day. Han Tiansheng hesitated for a moment, reached out to pick up Yu Jian, just wanted to say something, the mysterious woman has quietly disappeared, and the golden lotus in the temple is flying into the baby''s body, into it. Han Tiansheng sees the mysterious woman has disappeared, while the heart is relieved, but also a little disappointment, the other party has not told her the current situation of Ning Qi, it has already gone, I dont know when there is such a chance next time. That piece of jade, the cold day holy did not use God to read, but received Then she then carefully opened the baby''s legs... "Girl, ah... okay." A trace of loss has passed away from the eyes of the cold heaven, although she wants to give Ning Qi a big fat boy, but the girl is also very good, always be more careful than the boy, as for the boy, the next regeneration ...... When the temple door opened, everyone''s expression was very excited. Li Mozhen, who was meditating and practicing, also stood up. The eyes of all people fell on the cold day and the little baby she was holding in her arms! "Life was born!" Ning old man laughed. "Is this the baby of the young master? Can you let us hold it?" Zuo Linger looked at his head curiously. When the fox oranges saw it, they also squeezed from the crowd to the front, and the big eyes flashed and looked at the crystal cute little baby. "Cold, boy baby girl?" Yu Yuting asked first, her eyes with a look of hope. "Its a girl." The cold day Shengyi looked down at the little baby and smiled. "This way..." In the eyes of Yu Yuting, a disappointing color flashed through her eyes. Wang Lin squeezed her palms tightly. "Women are good, you are not a girl!" "I didn''t say bad, come, let the grandmother hug!" Yu Yuting rolled her eyes, then smiled and walked to the side of the cold day. Everyone, let me take a look at me, and I cant help but hold it all over again. Even the foxes and oranges are hugged. The handsome man is too low to stand on the outside and look forward to it. After waiting for a long time, its his turn. . "Ha ha ha, let the uncle hug!" Duan handsome excited, just reached out and prepared to take the baby from the hands of the Oriental Royal Luo, the baby seems to wake up, as soon as I saw the handsome smile of the '''', subconsciously waving Xiaofenquan, playing on the handsome face of the paragraph, the next moment, as a robbery creator, in the eyes of many people, already It is a handsome figure that is unfathomable. So it was hit by a little baby, and it disappeared into the eyes of everyone in an instant. Dongfang Yuluo is holding a baby, and some are overwhelmed. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief and looked at the scene unbelievably. Duan Feifei quickly flew in the direction of the handsome man who was shot and wanted to see if her husband had anything. After a while, the handsome couple and the two men flew back again. Everyone looked at the chin on the side of the handsome eccentric, and when they looked at the little baby, the eyes had already undergone tremendous changes. "Hold, hug!" There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the little baby, and the eyeballs turned around. After seeing the cold day, I quickly reached out. "Let me do it." The cold sacred singer smirked, and the little baby was picked up from the oriental yulu. The little baby comfortably adjusted his posture in the cold day, and then... he fell asleep. "It is the daughter of the boss." Duan handsome licked his chin and let the chin return to its original state, could not help but admire. Who has seen the presence of a newly born baby doll, can you fly a boxing creator? Even if this robbing creator has no defense at all, it is enough to prove the difference of the little baby! "She will probably be the first master of the Temple of War in the future..." Li Mozhen, who was ignorant, suddenly spoke, and everyone thought that Li Mozhens words would probably become a fact. "Cold, give her a name?" Yu Yuting asked. "Call the sky, Ning Haotian." The cold day holy shrine opened. Everyone thinks that this name is a bit like a boy, but since it is taken from the cold heaven, it doesn''t matter. Chapter 2422: Take a break Fairy world. Zu Xing. Fenglinzhou. Ning Qi has some memories of the days in Pazhou, but now even if they go back, it is estimated that those immortals in the sects will not dare to start with him again. As a result, there is one less way to earn merits. Odd nature will not kill like innocent people like the devil, so the earned value He will not feel at ease. "There are 56 points left in the merits, only enough to buy a dragon blood Dan. How can we quickly accumulate merits?" Ning Qi flies to the nearest transmission array while talking to himself. He has now broken through. The bottleneck of the perfection of the people, the early stage of the immortal, the prisoner of the dragon and the nine-door armor can not break through in a short time, then, the most important thing is to first repair the early stage of the immortals, Upgrade to the land fairy to complete, advanced fairy! By then, Ning Qi felt that he could not fear the ordinary Jinxian early. A few days later. Ning Qi came to Fu Sha Cheng and just prepared to enter the transmission array. As a result, an acquaintance came on the head. I saw Jiang Kun''s face-colored iron blue from the transmission array, his eyes swept away from Ning Qi, and then walked toward the distance, Ning Qi has been disguised at this moment, is a middle-aged man with a sallow face, and the atmosphere is also concealed. Very good, Jiang Kun did not recognize Ning Qi for a while. Ning Qi flashed a sarcasm in his eyes and walked into the transmission array. Suddenly, Jiang Kuns back was a meal, turned and looked coldly at Ning Qis finger, and his eyes flashed a suspicion of color, seemingly recalling something. "Well? Ancient fairy ring?" Ning Qi saw it and couldnt help but smile at Jiang Kun. "Let''s take a break!" Jiang Kun is like a mad lion. He screams and attracts attention from all sides. Then he will rush into the transmission array. Unfortunately, the transmission array has already started, and Ning Qis figure disappears instantly. "Where did he go?" Jiang Kun''s eyes fell on the transmission array, above a white figure, this is the transmission of the array. Through the ancient fairy ring in Ning Qi, he has already determined the identity of Ning Qi! "Asia." The spirit of the spirit is not high, but it can also detect that Jiang Kun is a terrible master, so he quickly and unrestrainedly told Ning Qi''s whereabouts. "Eight? He wants to go back to the sect? No!" Jiang Kun''s look changed, throwing a bag of celestial stones, and shouting: "Open the transmission array, the destination of Weizhou!" Then the light flashed, Jiang Kun suddenly appeared in Weizhou '''', he immediately transferred from the array Out of the middle, the gods swept away in all directions like the waves, and the nearby immortals couldnt help but look at Jiang Kun, because they felt the coolness of their minds and waited for them to send them. Now that Jiang Kun is the Jinxian class, he immediately turned around and why should he go. Jiang Kuns idea is very simple, that is, killing Ning Qi, even if he is offended, he will escape from the ancestral star, and he will not hesitate! The mask between him and Ningqi had been torn open as early as the Jedi. If Ningqi returned to the Zong, he would report the matter to the old man. It is hard to imagine how the old man of Xuanjian, who had already been eccentric in the matter of Yuanlong, would treat him. I am afraid that the millennium could not escape the millennium. What will this child grow to after a thousand years? Will Dajiangfeng be declining and become the first month of the moon? In this case, Jiang Kun has decided, no matter what, this time, he will leave the ancestral star and go to the more extensive Xianyu to find opportunities, in order to be able to kill in the future and report the insults. Before he leaves, he must Ning Qi will be willing to kill! "Damn!" After the interest rate, Jiang Kun took back the thoughts of the gods. In a short period of time, his thoughts have spread over hundreds of thousands of miles around the area, but he still can''t find the trace of Ning Qi. He knows that Ning Qi must have displayed it again. The kind of means of escape before. However, as long as Ning Qi is back to Xuan Jianzong, he is confident and quick to take a step, waiting for the rabbit! Just as Jiang Kun was about to leave, some of the chattering words in the vicinity attracted his attention. After a few moments, Jiang Kuns look changed slightly, and strode away from a tea stall, where there is A few people talked about what the fairy eyebrows danced, and occasionally made a sigh. "You said, if the first place in the immortal list is Ning Beixuan, it was really a time ago to stir up the wind and rain on our continent, then our ancestors, you can raise your eyebrows!" "Who said it is not, for many years, the outside monks have said that our ancestors have long since fallen, and in the future it is possible to become a five-level planet, or even a four-level planet. Now, our ancestors also have a ranking of the celestial celestials. One master, see who dares to talk!" "What do you say is true?" Jiang Kun stood in front of a few people, looking at them with a condescending look, the look was ugly, and the tone was naturally not much better. The few people first frowned, and there was a hint of anger in their eyes. But when they felt the golden scent of Jiang Kun, their feelings became very respectful and they got up and bowed. "Predecessors, what are you asking?" One person is brave and brave, and tries to find out. "The first place in the land fairy list, really called Ning Beixuan?" Jiang Kun''s cold road. "Oh, it turned out to be this thing. Everyone knows this. Do the seniors don''t know?" The celebrity was stunned. At this time, he found that his friends looked at his own eyes, some strange, and suddenly reacted. Come over, and make a courtesy to Jiang Kun: "Predecessors, the first place in the land It is indeed called Ning Beixuan, it is probably the time of Xuan Jianzong. "This news, where do you know from?" Jiang Kun is not reconciled. "The predecessors of the predecessors, the Tiandao list of all places, have been boarded... but the source of the earliest news is from the Yuqingmen Tiandao list." "Yu Qing Men Tiandao List..." Jiang Kun whispered to himself, if he said that it was the Tiandao list of Pazhou, he thought that it was a mistake in the link, and mistaken the list. After all, those are false heavens, but since this news is from Yuqingmen There must be no mistake, either the same name, or the same name... "Is this son really ranked first in the fairy list? Yes, I should have suddenly accepted him as a child, but I was afraid that he had already noticed it..." Jiang Kun turned and left, and asked a lot of immortals. After confirming the truth of this news, he immediately went to the direction of Xuan Jianzong. This news made him more determined to kill Ning Qi''s thoughts. Only by scribbling the roots, will it not become a big worry in the future. Xuanjian old man is strong enough? Da Luo Jinxian! Is the Yuqing ances strong enough? Xuanxian! No matter whether they are, or any Dalu Jinxian on the Pazhou, no one has ever appeared in the Tiandaobang. It is hard to imagine, if Ningqi is really the first in the fairy list, what degree will it develop in the future, just think Its amazing to think! Chapter 2423: Tune the tiger away from the mountain Jinguangcheng. Jiang Kun guessed wrong. Ning Qi did not return to Xuan Jianzong for the first time. Instead, he went to Jinguangcheng by detour. After showing the black card, he went all the way to the Tianchongmen headquarters of Jinguangcheng. The total catch rushed to find Luo Wei, and reported this news. Luo Wei heard the words and looked a little surprised. What is Ningbei Xuan coming here? Luo Wei looks a bit ugly. The last time I ate it in Ningqi''s hands, then he received the news that Ningqi became the first in the fairy list. Although it is not very certain, whether the two are just the same name, but Luo Wei does not want to see Ningqi again, but no I thought that Ning Qi would come to his place this time. "Adult, Ning Beixuan wants to read the ancestor''s ancient chronicle, because he is a black card, I have no right to block, so he has already entered the ancestral hall." Luo Weis men whispered a report. "Reading the ancient chronicle?" Luo Weis eyes flashed a trace of doubtful color. Such a file is basically viewed by few people. Unless it is found in the sky, it will find some clues in the past, and will find some clues through the ancient chronicle. So? "What else did he say?" Luo Wei cold channel. "There is one more thing. He asked me to send someone to Xuan Jianzong to find the Xuanjian ancestors and let them go to Lianghefang." "Oh?" Luo Wei''s eyes lit up, blinked for a moment, smiled, and whispered a few words. His men heard the words, and his face nodded strangely. He turned and left. At the same time, Ning Qi still looks at the ancestral horoscope before the Nine Ancients in the Archives, trying to find some clues related to the ancient sage. Compared with Xuan Jianzong, the file here is much more complete and the age is more For a long time, Xuan Jianzong can only see the ancient times, and the sky catches the door. There are details of the top thirteen ancient, related to the ancestral star! I dont know how long it took. Ning Qi put down the last volume of ancient books, stretched out, and left the ancestral hall. Outside the door, there was a total waiting for a respectful wait. "Bei Xuan adults!" The total catch saw Ning Qi, and he was busy and respectful. "Imperial." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "I am telling you what you have done, have you done it?" "It is already done." The total catching nod. Yes, the efficiency of catching the door can be really high. Ning Qi smiled and suddenly looked around. "Luo Wei? Is he not?" "Luo Daren has left Jinguang City, and if the North Xuan adults want to see Luo Daren, I might as well wait a little longer." That total catches the whisper. "No, if you don''t see Luo Daren today, then it will be the same again next time. I will take a step first and don''t have to send it." Ning Qi smiled and walked up in the direction of Lianghefang City. ......... Jiang Kun waited for a few days and still didn''t see Ning Qi''s figure. On a certain day, he saw a monk who was hanging on the waist of the sky and seemed to be heading towards Xuan Jianzong. Jiang Kun appeared. Stop the other person and ask. "You want to go to Xuan Jianzong?" Jiang Kun frowned. "Predecessors, there are important things to go to Xuan Jianzong." The other party nodded. "What to do?" Jiang Kun''s faint road. "Bei Xuan adults let the villain go to Xuan Jianzong to spread the ancestors of Xuanjian, let him go to Lianghefang." The other party respectfully said. "Bei Xuan Daren? Ning Bei Xuan?" Jiang Kun has a slight glimpse. How does the total catch of the sky catching the door call Ning Qi as the North Xuan adults? "Yes, the predecessors don''t know, Bei Xuan is now the black card catcher of our day." "Four products catch the head, huh, huh, you are really willing to catch the door." Jiang Kun sneered a sneer, if it wasnt for this time that he happened to meet this guy, he might not know that Ning Qi had been captured by Tian Tian. "What about Lianghefang, I want my ancestors to pick you up? Dreaming!" Jiang Kun smiled and his body shape moved slightly and disappeared instantly. "Its weird." The name of the days catching gate was a bit strange. The order he got this time was walking around Xuan Jianzong. As long as someone asked his purpose, he repeated the words he had just said with Jiang Kun. On the last time, before Jiang Kun asked him, there were already many people who had asked him, most of them. They are the peaks of the Xuan Jianzong, the elders, after all, the jade card of his waist is too conspicuous. Just, can you repay Ningbeixuan? He knows that Luo Wei and Ning Beixuan do not deal with it, but he does not think that Luo Wei will issue such an order. It seems that he only wants to be disgusted with Ning Qi? Some childish... Time has passed in the past few days. That day, the total catcher was swaying around Xuan Jianzong. Suddenly, he saw a figure galloping at a very fast speed, and his breath was still on the horizon. This interest has already appeared in front of him. "Bei Xuan adults?" After the other party saw Ningbei Xuan, the look was a bit weird. According to the truth, Ning Qi should now be in Lianghefang City right now? "What are you doing here?" Ning Qi faint road. "Uh" The other side stunned, and then there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. Before that, obviously he couldnt say it again to Ningqi, otherwise he would return to Jinguangcheng and he would be punished. "I am a black card, do you know?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Hey, the subordinates know naturally." The other party nodded quickly. "The black card catches the head and asks, you are still hesitant, it is difficult, you have to renege on my day to catch the door? If so, it is useless to leave you, pick me up!" Ning Qi sneered, saying nothing, the situation is going to be shot, the other side sees it, scared almost peeing, what kind of joke, Ning Qi can even kill the fairy, really want to kill him, is not just use a finger on the line What? "Bei Xuan adults, misunderstanding misunderstanding, and listen to the next way!" The other party quickly waved his hand, for fear that Ning Qi really did not care, and shot him to kill him, this is too embarrassing. "Give you another chance, let''s talk." Ning Qi faint road. "This is the case..." The other party said that Luo Weis order was made out. Ning Qi heard the words and his mouth rose. He couldnt help but sigh: "I dont think Luo Wei is really well-behaved. I just want to mention a few words at random. He knew what I meant, and led Jiang Kun to Lianghefang, haha, went back and told Luo Wei, he said I Ning Beixuan remembers his love, and he will definitely repay him in the future. In the end, Ning Qis body shape moved and went to Xuan Jianzong. The general arrested in the same place, thought for a long time, finally understood the reason for the whole thing. "I can''t think of Luo Wei''s calculations, Ning Beixuan is not successful, but it has been used by Ning Beixuan..." The general Xuan Jianzong, who had a complex look of the color, took a look and turned and flew toward Jinguang City. Since the Lord has returned to Xuan. Jianzong, his mission is naturally over. Chapter 2424: Hot hand Xuan Jianzong. "Ying Ning brother is back!" "Ning brother, you are finally back, do you know the things in the Heavenly List?" "Come on, brother Ning is back! Come see!" Come see? What kind of rare monster I am not? Ning Qi''s face is black. Almost instantaneous efforts, Ning Qi was surrounded by Xuan Jianzong disciples, the outside disciples and inner disciples accounted for the vast majority, and many sweeping disciples stood in the distance, but did not dare Close, after all, their identity is a bit too low. In the past, these inside and outside door guys were afraid of him, but they just avoided it. They didnt want to have an intersection with him. They wouldnt be as enthusiastic as today. Ning Qi even saw several people who had been hung on the moon peak. Guy, Im also looking enthusiasm, as if nothing happened. The same, intimately called him Ning brother, the meat is numb, enough to make people raise countless goose bumps. Needless to say, these changes must be related to the Heavenly List. "Ning Shizhen is back, come to our Qingzhufeng to sit down?" I dont know when the purple clothes appeared, and Xiao Ningqi laughed. Those inside and outside disciples saw each other and quickly bowed to the purple clothes. "Zifeng Lord, next time, I have to go back to the moon peak first." Ning Qi smiled. After all, he did not wait for the purple clothes to speak, his body shape moved slightly, and he had already left the encirclement and went to the moon peak. The purple clothes looked at Ning Qi''s back, and his eyes showed a hint of curiosity. "The first place is the first place. Is it really him?" The news of Ning Qis coming back was spread throughout the Xuan Jianzong, no matter Those peaks, or elders, are like the disciples inside and outside. They are rushing toward the moon peak. For a time, the lack of moon peaks has become very lively. At this moment, Ning Qi has already followed the true peak to the peak of the moon. Main hall, Fan Zeng and other children of the missing moon are looking at the mythical eyes and looking at Ning Qi. They look like Ning Qi has a kind of like a mans back, which is even more uncomfortable than those who look at his eyes. Can you look elsewhere? Like this grass? Ning Qi pointed to a weed in the corner. "Big brother, they also want to see the true content of the first place." I should really cover my mouth and laugh. "Yes, brother Ning, our ancestors have never been listed in the Tiandao list for so many years. Even when the ancestors of Yuqingmen were young, they never had such a privilege. Nings brothers boarded the Tiandao list this time. The first place in the immortal list is really a blessing for my lack of moon peaks. Some time ago, I was short of Yuefengs fairy spirits skyrocketed several times. At that time, we and our sisters did not know what happened. Later, I learned that Nings brother was ranked first in the Xianxian list, only to understand that this is the qi that gives us the moon-free peak. Ship! Fan Zeng exclaimed. The rest of the missing peaks and disciples also nodded, looking at Ning Qi with a sigh. "Okay, its just the same name and the same name. The first one is not me." Ning Qi swings his hand. Everyone does not believe at all, only that Ningqi is modest. "I am not at this time, Fengyun Zong that cold awkward can be embarrassed for you?" Ning Qi Chao should smile sincerely. "Leng Yuan was stunned by the big brother''s three sticks. I heard that I have already gone back to retreat. Where is the face? As for Feng Yunzong... The big buddy between the big brother and the cold is not to say anything, not to mention now. Big Brother is already the first in the fairy tales, Feng Yunzong is only thinking about how to resolve with you. The grudge is, where will it be difficult for us to miss the moon? I should really laugh. "So good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. At this time, there are also missing disciples who came to report, saying that a certain person wants to see Ning Qi, can let the disciples of the missing moon peak to report, naturally it is the existence of major peaks or elders. "I said that I am not available, I don''t see." Ning Qi faintly said, so many people want to see him, wherever he has time to see each other, this time back to Xuan Jianzong, just to find a quiet place to retreat, behind the Xuanjian old man cover, closed up naturally Peace of mind. "Yes!" The lack of Yuefeng disciples ݺ "Ning Shi, can you not even see me?" Murong did not know when it appeared in the temple, and smiled at Ningqi. They should be seen by others, and they will rise up and salute. Unlike the peaks and elders, Murong is one of the few Jinxian of Xuan Jianzong, and his status should be higher. "Mu Rong elder." Ning Qi smiled and stood up and arched his hand. "Ning Shizhen is really impressive this time. I have never been able to stand in the Tiandao list for many years since I was a martial artist. You are the first person!" Murong smiled. "Mu Rong elders have a reputation. What can I do now?" Ning Qi smiled. "The ancestors asked me to bring you to Ning Shi, you used to see him, Ning Shizhen, please, don''t let your ancestors wait for a long time." Murong said. "In fact, I don''t need the ancestors to open up. The kid is also preparing to visit the old man in the past, and the elders of Murong, let''s go together." Ning Qi smiled slightly. valley. Murong took Ning Qi to the front of the stone tablet and turned and left. After a few moments, a figure appeared in front of Ning Qi. Xuanjians old man looked at Ning Qi with a gratifying look. Which is the first place in the fairy tales? You cant know, I know that my Xuan Jian Zongs ninety-nine peaks have more or less a bit of luck, increase. A lot of fairy spirit?" "The ancestors may be the same name and the same name." Ning Qi smiled. "Is it the same name and the same name? Can I still judge it? When I asked you who the boy was, you said that you lost your memory. Actually, you don''t want to say it? You don''t have to make excuses. I don''t want to hear you now. Who is the teacher, lest I can''t stand the fright of this age." Xuanjian old man swings his hand, Ning Qi just prepared to explain that he is really amnesia, and then he was blocked back. "In any case, you have brought a lot of air to me, Xuan Jianzong. Now you are also a disciple of my Xuan Jianzong. I hope that you can remember this matter in the future, dont lose your memory, call you today. There is something to tell you, as for how to decide, it is up to you to be your own, my ancestors, I only It is to help people spread a word. Xuanjian old man smiled. "Help people pass the message?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, and there are still people on this ancestor who can let the old man of Xuanjian help to spread the message? Is it Yuqingmen... "The ancestors said, the boy is listening." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "Yu Qing''s ancestors intend to accept you as a disciple. If you promise him, he promises that all the exercises in Yuqingmen can be read by you!" "The old guy''s temper has always been weird, even if you tell him you If there is a teacher before, he will not pay attention to it. As long as it is what he believes, he must do it anyway. If you do not want to worship him as a teacher, the ancestors can send you a trip to leave the ancestral star, but will not be jade. The old ancestors gave When I came back, my ancestors did not dare to buy a ticket with you. "Xuan Jian, the old man said. Chapter 2425: Playing with the applause "Yu Qing ancestors want to accept me as a disciple?" Ning Qi stunned, and then the look was a little weird. The old man thought that he would not agree, but why didn''t he agree? The ancestors of Yuqing are the biggest BOSS figures on the ancestral star. The only Xuanxian of the ancestors, according to Xiaolius statement, even if Da Luojinxian is in the whole fairy world, it can only be regarded as a first-class character, but Xuanxian is Super-class people, say a lot less, say not much. Xiaoliu was extremely jealous. When he sent only a group of small donkeys, he almost killed the ancient Tianlong family to the Qingxuan House of the genocide. There are only dozens of Xuanxian. If there is a Yuqing ancestor as a backer, in the future, if Compared with Qing Xuanfu, how is the odds of winning more than he is with Big Six? Some on it. "Old ancestor, do you want me to worship Yuqing ancestors as a teacher?" Ning Qi looked at the old man of Xuanjian. "Yu Qing''s ancestors said, although you worship him as a teacher, but you don''t enter Yuqing Gate, you are still a disciple of my Xuan Jianzong. Therefore, I really hope that you can worship Yuqing''s ancestors as a teacher. After all, he is an old man. However, the only Xuanxian of our ancestors, you are qualified, he is taught, and may not be in the future. A place in the fairy list! Xuanjian old man nodded, said. "I know." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The old man of Xuanjian seems to have noticed the idea of ??Ningqi, and his mouth is rising. "Since you are willing, then wait, with the means of Yuqing''s ancestors, in fact, I don''t have to communicate with you through me. When he wants to see you, you I will see him naturally." "Old ancestors, I have something to say to you." Ning Qi suddenly said. "What is it?" The old man of Xuanjian saw that Ningqi was serious and could not help but be curious. "Jiang Kun is already crazy. When he was in Fenglin, he killed me, didn''t kill me, and then chased me to Pazhou." Ning Qidao. "Jiang Kun? Killing you?" Xuanjians old mans look changed slightly, hesitatingly said: Is this statement true? "It''s true, there is no vain." Ning Qi nodded. "Many people were there at the time. There are two elders in the Tianlei Building. If the ancestors don''t believe it, they will know when they go to Fenglin." Where is Jiang Kun now? Xuan Jians eyes flashed a hint of coldness. Ning Qi is a disciple of his fancy. Although Ning Qi does not want to worship him as a teacher, he is also a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. Now he has become the first place in the immortal list. As long as he does not die, his achievements will be extremely high in the future. Before, because of the matter of Yuanlong, he was quite vocal about Jiang Kun. I didnt expect Jiang Kuntang. Jin Xian, actually personally began to chase down the disciples of the Zong, this has touched the bottom limit of the old man of Xuanjian. If the Zong Nei disciple is so smothered, the great inheritance will sooner or later fade in one day! "It should be in Lianghefang." Ning Qi smiled. "I will give you an explanation for this matter. However, after all, Jiang Kun is an elder of the Zong, and I am watching it step by step to this day. I will not take his life. You should not be like him, complaining to me. "" Xuanjian old man said calmly. "Only by the decision of the ancestors, the disciples will never complain, and the ancestors will be relieved." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. Speaking of it, he just played Jiang Kuns small report, and he didnt think that Xuanjians old man would kill Jiang Kun for himself. After all, its extremely difficult to cultivate a golden fairy. The manpower and material resources it consumes are difficult to calculate, let alone Saying that a Jinxians use of Zongmen is definitely bigger than he is today. Many, but he did not expect that the old man of Xuanjian would be so calm, and his heart would add a bit of a good impression. ......... Lianghefang City. Jiang Kun felt that during this period of time, his anger was more than that at the beginning of the day. In the end, he walked to the process of Jinxian, and he had a lot of anger. All this is because of Ning Beixuan. It is the beginning of a land fairy! Every time I read this, the anger in Jiang Kuns heart is difficult to suppress. "It has been so many days past, how does Ning Beixuans son still not appear?" Jiang Kun looks like a blue-eyed sitting in the window seat of a restaurant. His gods are everywhere in the city of Lianghefang. He is guarded by Ningqi. As long as Ning Qi dares to appear, he will kill Ningqi for the first time. Then left the ancestral star and left! "Await another day..." Jiang Kun has made a decision in his heart. Waiting for another day, if Ningqi does not appear yet, he will leave here. After all, Xuanjian old man is likely to appear in these two days. In Lianghefang City, he did not know that the name of the sky was arrested and the message was not passed to Xuanjian. Old man. Where is Ning Beixuan? A voice sounded. "Yes" Jiang Kun nodded subconsciously, then looked a glimpse, his eyes looked slightly across the table, and the old man of Xuanjian did not know when, quietly appeared here, looking at him with a smile. "You, you have already achieved Jinxian, and you are so anxious, what do you care about with a younger generation?" Xuanjian old man faint road. "Old ancestors, you already know?" Jiang Kun''s face is a little pale. "Well, I already know it. I also know that you are a golden fairy, but you are being applauded by a younger generation. Do you think that Ningbeixuan will come to Lianghefang?" The old man of Xuanjian seems to laugh and laugh. "What is the intention of the ancestors?" Jiang Kun looks slightly changed. Then, after waiting for the old man to open his mouth, he muttered to himself: "Ningbei Xuanming Ming let the sky catch the total catch to go to Xuan Jianzong to hear from you, he will naturally come here to wait..." "No one has ever heard from me." Xuanjian old man faint road. "Never... is Ning Beixuan intentionally bringing me here?" Jiang Kun gritted his teeth, and since the old man of Xuanjian knew everything, he did not have to pretend his own perception of Ningqi. "Yeah." Xuanjian old man looked at Jiang Kun, his eyes flashed a disappointing color, although it step by step from the fairyland, climbed to the beginning of today''s Jinxian, but Jiang Kun''s temper, this life until If Shouyuan runs out, perhaps it will not be able to make a difference. It is necessary to die in the early days of Jinxian, let alone prove the truth... In comparison, Ning Qi is more promising. The old man of Xuanjian is a big Luo Jinxian, and now he lives less than half of the Shouyuan. Even if he cant break through Xuanxian in the future, he will wait for it. In 10,000 years, Ning Qi can completely replace Jiang Kuns in Xuan Jianzong as long as he does not die. Acted. "Old ancestor, how are you going to dispose of me?" Jiang Kun looked at the old man of Xuanjian. "After the mountain face, it will last forever." Xuanjian old man faint road. "If this child told the matter to be comfortable, how can the ancestors protect me?" Jiang Kun looks ugly, face for thousands of years? When he spreads out, he will immediately become the laughing stock in the golden stars of the ancestors! Not waiting for the old man of Xuanjian to open, Jiang Kun continued: "If the ancestors don''t want to see me die in their hands, please ask my ancestors to let me go, I will leave the ancestral star today!" "You want to leave the ancestral star? Oh, okay." Xuanjian old man frowned and looked at Jiang Kun, then nodded faintly, got up and left. When Jiang Kun saw it, his body shape changed, and then a fairy boat broke away from Lianghefang City and left the ancestral star in a flash! Chapter 2426: The third floor of Gongxun Building Jinguangcheng. After Luo Wei quietly listened to the return of the general arrest, the faint saying: "Ningbei Xuan really returned to Xuan Jianzong, did not go to Lianghefang?" Its true! The general catching nod. "Adult, it seems that he is reading the file is a fake, it is true to use me..." Another general catch could not help but open the door. boom! The coffee table next to Luo Wei was beaten into powder by him. When the two catchers were stunned, they looked at Luo Wei and did not dare to speak out. "I know this thing, let''s go down." Luo Wei took a deep breath and tried to calm his tone. But after the two general catches left in a hurry, the expression on his face suddenly became awkward, and he complained incomparably: "Ning Beixuan, you dare to play me!!" Xuan Jianzong. Missing moon peak. Ning Qi suddenly sneezed. He had some weird muttering. He did not have a fever at the beginning of his immortal cultivation. Suddenly, this sneeze suddenly did not know who was so deeply resentful to him. "Sister, the Tianling Dan in our family, are all bought outside?" Ning Qi looked at the truth and said. "Yeah, there is no Danfang on the Danfeng side, you can only go to the outside world to buy, most of them are purchased from Xianhe from Shihe Danzong, but Shihe Danzong not only does our business, but also does other things. Zongmens business, the annual quota of Tian Lingdan is poor, sometimes not at all Enough, so our Xuan Jianzong will go to the major cities to buy Tian Ling Dan, but this is a private acquisition, basically by their respective peak owners to fund themselves. I should really nod. People take Lingling Pills. Dixian takes the ground. Tianxian takes Tianlingdan. However, Ning Qi is a little different. When he was in the immortal, he had already taken the most effective effect. Now, in the early days of the immortals, if you take the ground, then the effect will be very slow, and the knife will not be sharpened. Mistaken the woodwork, so Ning Qi intends to refine a batch of Tian Ling Dan to take. He has a top-level training ground. As long as there is enough Tianling Dan, he has enough time to practice. If there is no accident during the period, he can smoothly break through to the perfection of the land. "This way, that is to say, the Danfang of Tianling Dan is much more precious than the land of Ling Dan?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well, in addition to the Danish side of the first and second orders, the Danfang of the third order or more is the Zongmen heavy treasure, even if the price is too big, it is difficult to acquire." I should really nod. Ning Qi saw it, and Shen Shen immersed himself in the Tulong Mall and found that there is still no Tianling Dan in the mall. However, there may be a meritorious building. I think of the Gongxun Building. Ning Qi remembers that he could not get the first. On the third floor, now he is already in the early days of the land, and the third floor should be able to go up. Mindful movements, Ning Qi directly appeared on the second floor of the Gongxun Building to the third floor of the stairs. After a few steps, I was not pushed down the second floor, and I entered the third floor smoothly. Ning Qi found that this building sold is actually a variety of ... fairy beast eggs? From first to fifth, everything is there! "The fifth-order fairy beast? Doesn''t it hatch directly be the fairy of the great Luo Jinxian class?" Ning Qis eyes lit up. The first-order fairy beast black cloud leopard, redeem the price of 50 merits. "The second-order fairy beast scented the golden rat, and exchanged the price of 100 merits." The third-order fairy beast Teng Yunԡ, the exchange price is 200 merits. The fourth-order fairy beast Long must cow is exchanged for a price of 500 merits. The fifth-order fairy beast ɫ¹, the exchange price is 2000 merit. The price of fairy beasts varies, but the price of first-order fairy beasts is comparable to that of a second-order fairy, but the price of fifth-order fairy is lower than that of the second-grade ninety-nine avenues. There is no contrast in the sea. It can be seen from the price of the fifth-order fairy beast egg that although these fairy beasts are fifth-order, the strength of hatching may not be strong, otherwise more than two thousand merits can be exchanged. ɫ¹¹? Ning Qi seems to think of something. He looked up at the stairs leading to the fourth floor. He tried it and the result was pushed back. It seems that only the breakthrough to the Tianxian period can enter the fourth layer of merit. However, although the number of layers of merits is not certain, it is a few layers, but from the outside, to Less than ten layers or more, do not know the higher-level meritorious buildings, will there be those nine-order fairy beasts, such fairy beasts, from the qualifications, can be equivalent to Xiandi? "Big brother?" It should be true that Ning Qi seems to be in a daze, could not help but scream. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You said that I took a second pass to Shihe Danzong and exchanged them with Dandan of Tianling Dan. Will they change?" I should seriously think about it, then shook my head and said: "It should not be changed. Although the secondary device is very rare, it is much weaker than the third-order Danfang. If it can take one. The next product will be exchanged. I would like to come to Shihe Danzong to be very happy." "This way..." The most garbage of the Gongxun Building requires 500 merits. Ningqi pondered for a moment and felt that if he wanted to get the value of the five hundred merits, he still needs to make some big moves to go, or go to various places. Wandering around the secret? Shanhe Zijin Hammer is the one he got in the ancient fairyland, and it is the two ancient fairy arms who gave him the initiative. Ningqi used some feelings. Naturally, he would not be exchanged for Tianling Dandanfang. Only pick a piece of downswing from the Gongxun Building and take a deal with Shihe Danzong. However, if he takes another piece of the lower quality device, it will inevitably lead to suspicion. Although he does not believe that someone will guess that he has such a system, he is not afraid of 10,000, but he is afraid of it. In this way, to a few secrets. Strolling around, it just happens to hide peoples eyes and ears. Why is luck so good? "Really, I am going to the mission hall." Ning Qi confessed, and flew toward the mission hall. Xuan Jianzong mission hall. Originally, there were some noisy mission halls. After Ningqis arrival, they became silent and silent. The eyes of everyone fell on Ningqi, worshipping, fearing, admiring, and looking very complicated. "Elders of the hundred miles, I have to trouble you again. Help me to see what are the secrets of the next quality equipment. I have all answered the tasks of these secrets." Ning Qi laughs and sings like a mountain. Is it easy to appear the secret of the next quality device? Everyone looks extremely weird, and the heart can''t help but scream, how can there be any secrets that tend to appear under the taste of the road... But they think about it, Ning Qi only went to the ancient fairyland, and got two pieces of the next product, perhaps, In the case of Ningqi''s gas transportation, it is really possible to get the next grade! When I read this, they couldn''t help but look at the mountains like a mountain, and made a decision in their hearts. Which secret is Ningqi going to, and which one they go to! Chapter 2427: Oh, I am going wrong. "Ning Shizhen, it seems that there is no such saying, and all the underlying goods that appear in the secrets do not seem to be too much..." There are some euphemistic ways in the mountains. "Yes, I thought a lot. If you take a trip to the ancient fairyland, you will get two lower grades." Ning Qi smiled and said. Everyones face was black, and Ningqis words were too shocking. The one who went to the most ancient secrets of the ancients had not finished a hundred times. Every time they just finished the task, as for the supernatural ancient fairy, the ancient fairy, Mao didn''t see one, let alone the device! Subsequently, under the strong demands of Ning Qi, the example of Baili Rushan allowed Ning Qi to pick up all the tasks related to the secret. Under normal circumstances, a Xuan Jianzong disciple can only accept at most one secret mission, but the people in front of him are different. Who is that? That is the first Ningbei Xuan of the Xianxian list! As the mountain imagined, if you don''t hand over these tasks to Ningqi, you may be knocked out of the sap if you accidentally go out one day. And for these small things and Ning Qi to sin, it is unwise, and Bai Lirushan would rather be squandered a few words, but also to do this. Ning Qis satisfied token with five secrets left, on the top of the Pazhou, there are five secrets that Xuan Jianzong can go to, including the ancient fairyland, and Ning Qis journey to the ancient fairyland. Suddenly I thought that Anyang told him that the Pazhou royal family also took control of some secrets and waited to finish. After these five secrets, Ning Qi intends to find Anyang and implement this matter. Ning Qi just left Xuan Jianzong not long after, stepping out in one step, but found that the surrounding scenery suddenly changed, as if accidentally broke into the void tunnel, appeared in another world, not far from Ningqi, there is hope Not at the head of the building. Ning Qi looked up and saw the top of the front door, hanging a plaque with three characters: Yu Qingmen. "At that level, I like to use such a means..." Ning Qi couldn''t help but groan. I don''t think about it, he will suddenly appear here. It must be that Yuqing''s ancestors displayed some means, just like when the old man of Xuanjian was impatient, every time he waved, he could send him back to the moon peak, but Jin Xian does not seem to have such magical powers. "Its hard to be done. Is this the difference that can be possessed after the evidence is achieved?" Just as Ning Qi stood in front of the Yuqing Gate, the guardian disciples at the entrance of Yuqing Gate and the disciples inside and outside the Yuqing Gate stopped their steps. Some strange looks at Ning Qi, Ning Qi It was just too sudden, and even they could not react. "Who are you? Come to me Yuqingmen?" The guardian disciple saw that Ning Qi seemed to be thinking about things. After waiting for a while, he finally couldnt help but interrupt the idea of ??Ning Qi and frowned. "Oh, I am going wrong." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. At this time, he felt a sense of heart. It seemed that there would be a big danger when he turned away. Ning Qi saw it and turned back without hesitation. He smiled at the goalkeeper: "In Xia Ning Bei Xuan, seeking to see the ancestors of Yuqing." It is clear that the other party wants to accept him as a disciple, but also to do this kind of facade work, it is really dead face. Ningbei Xuan? Xuan Jianzong sweeping disciples Ning Beixuan? The first place in the Xianxian list is Ningbei Xuan? The goalkeeper disciples stayed in the same place. Their repairs were similar to those of Ningqi. They were only the fairy period. They might be higher than Ningqi. However, when they heard Ningqis self-reported door, it immediately seemed to be petrified. Generally, you are in the same place. The same is true of the Yuqingmen disciples around them. They looked at Ningqi with a horrified look. They didn''t expect the protagonists who often talked about this time and they would suddenly appear in Yuqingmen! "This brother, are you okay?" Ning Qi reached out and shook in front of the disciple. The other party reacted, and the expression was a little excited: "You are Ning Beixuan?" "Well, I am Ning Bei Xuan." Ning Qi nodded seriously. "Ha ha ha! The first Ningbei Xuan of the Xianxian list came to us Yuqingmen! Everyone came out to see!" The disciple of the goalkeeper turned around and shouted. "What? Ning Beixuan is coming?" "Go and go, see if the first place in the list is three heads and six arms!" What do you think of Ningbei Xuan to our Yuqing Gate? A group of figures galloped out, and soon, Ning Qi surrounded a large group of Yuqingmen disciples, looking at Ning Qi with curious eyes. Ning Qi pulled down a few black lines on his forehead, and after a few silences, he began to say: "I came to see Yu Qing''s ancestors, brothers and sisters, give me a way to do it?" "Let our brothers and sisters not dare to be!" A land fairy is full of red and excited. The crowd suddenly found out that it was not true that they heard the rumors about Ning Beixuan during this time. This guy is as fierce as the rumor, and it is clearly a polite son. "Ning Shidi, I wonder if you can marry?" A girl with excellent looks and a scent of the late scent of her face looked at Ning Qi. She was very beautiful, but at the moment she seemed to make Ning Qi feel a little . "There is a wife in the next home." Ningqi arch arches. "Oh, that''s a pity..." There was a disappointment in the face of the other party. "You really are Ning Beixuan? I heard that you are the first in the fairy list, let me try your means!" A loud voice came. At the same time, a fairy sword had appeared in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi sighed softly and reached out to catch the flying sword. The flying sword could only scream and struggle in his fingers, but he could never get away from it. Odd fingers. Its the first place in the fairy list! Admire it! The man who suddenly shot the land was so happy that he couldnt help but bow to Ningqi. Later, he smiled a little smugly: "I have already had a trick with the first place!" The people first stared at Ningqi with only two fingers, and blocked the number of repairs higher than him. A small realm, the fairy sword of the Tianjiao in the interior of Yuqingmen, after hearing the sentence, only reacted, and said that they had to go through a trick with Ningqi. Ningqi suddenly found that the disciples in Xuanjianzong were somewhat cute. At least, they dare not do anything to him, and this group of guys, not too much malicious, Ning Qi is not good to die, even if the dead hand, may not be separated from Yuqingmen, so, There is some helplessness. "You are so hospitality?" A sound that makes Ning Qi quite familiar. The disciples of Zhongyu Qingmen have retired from this, and they went to Confucius, who came straight to the path, and called the elders, Shi Bo, Shi Shu, various names. "Ning Xiao brother, we met again." Kong Wen smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Chapter 2428: Apprentice "The hole predecessors." Ning Qi was relieved and arched his hand. "Come with me, my ancestor has been waiting for a long time." Kong Wen smiled. How long does the ancestor wait? "Is it..." The people suddenly remembered that the ancestors of Yuqing had to accept Ningqi as a pro-disciple. As a result, they looked at Ningqis eyes and made a huge change again. Many Yuqingmens disciples were in the hearts. Some excitement, when Ningqi followed Kong Wen, they opened their mouths to Ningqi Road. "Ning Shidi, we will be the same teacher in the future. At that time, we will learn more and more!" "You will call the uncle or the uncle in the future." Kong Wen stopped his body and seriously went to the public. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then the face changed. When Ningqi saw it, he couldnt help but smile: "That''s the case, there is no good discussion between Shibo and the teacher." When Kong Wen took Ning Qi to the place where Yu Qings ancestors practiced, he had been using Ning Qi to look at Ning Qi. "The predecessors, there is something on my face." Ning Qi touched his cheek. "I just want to see what is different in the first place. You also know that our ancestors have not been listed in the Tiandao list for many years. This time, it is still the first place in the Xianxian, direct force. The immortality of the whole fairyland exists..." Kong Wen smiled and said. "Maybe just the same name with the same name." Ning Qidao. Confucius slightly glimpses, this possibility is not without, but from the performance of Ning Qi this time, he is more likely to be the first in the list. Moreover, even if it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. As early as when the Xuanjian Zongzong Gate was bigger than the original, Kong Wen saw that Ning Qi was somewhat unusual. Later, he learned that Ning Qi held the Shanhe Zijin hammer and suppressed hundreds of people. Tianxian exists, and at that time, Ningqi is just a perfect person, so Qualifications, if not the first place in the immortal list, it is also extremely enchanting existence, fully qualified to become a pro-disciple of the Yuqing ancestors. Soon, Kong Wen took Ning Qi to a beautiful valley. As soon as he entered this place, Ning Qi felt the extraordinary place here. The spirit of the fairy spirit here is stronger than the main peak of Xuan Jianzong. Dozens of times, Ning Qi noticed that Kong Wen just seemed to **** a few breaths? In the valley, there is a small bamboo building. In front of the bamboo building, an old man sits at the stone table and is playing chess alone. Kong Wen took Ning Qi to the old man. "Master, Ning Beixuan." "Master?" Originally, Kong Wen was also a pro-disciple of Yuqing''s ancestors! Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of gloom. Its no wonder that he always felt that Kong Wen was somewhat different from Jiang Kun and others. It seems that Kong Wen is the patriot of Jin Xianzhong, otherwise he will be accepted as a disciple by Yu Qings ancestors, and this news seems to be The outside world is unaware of it. Yuqing ancestors did not have a pro-disciple! "Yuqing predecessors." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. In front of this old man looks very lean, looks very different from the fairy wind bones, it seems to be a very ordinary old man. However, Ning Qi knows that he is the only Xuan Xian on the ancestral star. Even the big Luo Jinxian, such as the old man of Xuanjian, can''t support him in front of him? "Come on? Sit." Yuqings ancestors smiled and his eyes were always on the board. Ning Qi glanced at the stone table. In addition to the stone bench where the ancestors of Yuqing were sitting, only he had a stone bench opposite him. Ning Qi saw him and sat opposite the Yuqing ancestors, while Kong Wen looked at him. Standing by the side. After sitting down, Ning Qi discovered that the chess under Yuqing''s ancestors was a bit special. The chessboard was covered with a faint mist. With Ningqi''s cultivation, he could not see the specific situation on the board. I saw Yuqing. From time to time, my ancestors put their hands into the fog, and suddenly there will be a tragic transmission. Ning Qi repeatedly confirmed that the tragic sound was indeed from the chessboard! After about a slap in the tea, accompanied by a terrible sound, the fog on the board gradually dispersed. Ning Qi saw no chess piece above. What kind of ghost is the ancestors of Yuqing? Yuqings ancestors saw the doubts in Ningqis eyes, but they did not explain them, but smiled and said: Career. At this time, a cup of tea was handed to Confucius by Confucius. When Ning Qi saw it, he got up and gave the tea to the ancestors of Yuqing, saying: "Master." Kong Wen''s face couldn''t help but pull it. When he was a teacher, what time was it? Yuqings ancestors smiled and took the tea. He didnt seem to care about the red tape. He drank it directly and said: Well, you will be my ninth pro-disciple in the future. You have seen Kong Wen, you are the eight brothers. The remaining seven are not within the ancestral star. In the future, Kong Wen will teach me on behalf of you. You are good. Follow him to practice and strive for an early testimony. The ninth pro-disciple? Ning Qi was a little surprised. Yu Qing''s ancestors were the first masters on the ancestral star. Naturally, there are also detailed information about him. But without exception, the information shows that Yuqings ancestors did not have any pro-disciples. Now it seems that the secret work of Yuqings ancestors is doing very well! "Kong Wen, take him to pick the exercises." Yuqing ancestors faint road. "Yes, Master!" Kong Wen nodded, and said to Ning Qi: "Little teacher, let me go." "The Master respected me first." Ning Qi smiled and left with Kong Wen. In fact, I have always stayed with the existence of Xuanxian, such as Yuqings ancestors, and let Ningqi feel quite pressured. Seeing that the other party did not personally teach, Ning Qis heart was relieved. Kong Wen is different. With him, Ning Qi doesn''t feel too much pressure. Perhaps his strength is now much stronger than it was at the beginning. Even if it is against the ordinary Jinxian, it will not A trick to defeat, it is not a problem to think of hundreds of moves. "Kong Shixiong, what kind of chess is it under the master? Why is there a tragic sound inside?" Ning Qi asked curiously. Kong Wen mysteriously smiled. "Do you know who is playing the game with the Master?" Ning Qi thought about it and said with uncertainty: "I?" Kong Wen''s look changed slightly, no longer selling off, directly said: "The person who just played with the Master is the owner of the cast iron mountain, the cast iron mountain and us Yuqing. Like the door, it is the top sect of another six-level planet. The owner of the cast-iron mountain is also the existence of Xuanxian, just in the game. I want to come to the hands of the Master, including millions of disciples in the cast-iron mountain. Now the body is estimated to be cold..." Ning Qis heart sucked a cold breath, and when he played chess, he killed a mysterious fairy? And the million people who are Xuanxian? Is this the means of Yuqing''s ancestors? He suddenly thought that the means of this fairyland was far worse than the central mainland. Whether it was the ancient Tianlong family of Xiaoliu or the Haoran star writer, they were almost endangered by the genocide... Chapter 2429: Yuqingmen Tibetan Classical Court "A hundred years ago, there were several insiders with a group of inner gates to go to the dragon star, but there was a conflict with the disciples of the cast-iron mountain. In the end, these fairy gods were killed by cast iron mountain disciples, only one inner door. Tianjiao seriously injured and fled back. This matter was originally negotiated by me with the cast iron mountain. Let them hand over the murderers who killed the elders of the fairy..." Kong Wen smiled. "How do you think that the cast iron mountain is looking down on my Yuqing Gate? I don''t admit that I killed a few fairy gods in Yuqing Gate, and dozens of murderers from the inner gate of Tianjiao came from the cast iron mountain. Disposed by the master, it is also expected that the cast iron mountain will be extinguished." Ning Qi nodded and said that when he went to the Yuan family, he did not think that he would kill the Yuan family and scold the roots. After all, in the fairy world, chances are everywhere. Today, a little man, who knows what will happen after thousands of years? The Yuan family is in the main gates, and there are some disciples who live, and Ning Qi has no reason to shoot, just a little, disdain. Ning Qi is confident that with his speed of practice, these guys want to rise to the point where they can find him, there is almost no possibility. However, if you can get rid of it, Ning Qi will not do it, but those guys who know that the Yuan family have been destroyed will not close their doors in the Zong, and will not give Ning Qi the opportunity. If Ning Qi takes the initiative to find them Inside, it will inevitably be too mad, attracting the suppression of Da Luo, then GG. In a short time, Kong Wen took Ning Qi to the Tibetan Classics Hall in Yuqingmen. This is a towering building. From time to time, there are disciples who come in and out. After seeing Kong Wen, they are busy and cautious. Looked at Ning Qi with his eyes, and there are some hints of jealousy. The news that Ningqi came to Yuqingmen had already spread. Now I saw a strange guy with Kong Wen. Everyone guessed who it was. "The Tibetan Classical Court has a first-to-five-order sacred technique. As for the sixth-order sacred technique, it is only in the mind of the Master. It is not placed in the Tibetan Classics. The Master has commanded it. The first-to-five-order exercises, you You can read it at will, but you can''t bring it out of the Tibetan Classics. You can''t teach others. Otherwise, the Master will personally take it back. In addition to the Yuqingmen practice on your body, you don''t need any contribution points, and you want to learn which one to learn. After Confucius entered Ningqi with the Jingjing Pavilion, it was the way. "Kong Shixiong, what did you say before the Eighty-nine Thousands of Spirits, still?" Ning Qi smiled and said that he had no interest in Yuqingmens sixth-order exercises. Because the prisoners dragon elephant works and the nine-door armor, its definitely more than six steps. The latter has opened eight doors. Count, that is definitely an eighth-order fairy! The eighth door of the same nine-door armor, if placed in a refining monk who has been repaired to reach Xuanxian, or even Taiyi Zhenxian, will be extremely horrible. Before Confucius said that the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, Ning Qi has always been in mind, there are such good opportunities at the moment, how can I let go? If this practice is really the sanctification of the sanctification practiced by the legendary Erlang Xianshengzhen, it will perfectly fit the current practice of Ningqi. Kong Wen smiled and said, "Nature is here, but this has not been practiced successfully for many years. You are sure to practice?" "Does Kong brothers just want me to practice it? Try it." Ning Qi smiled. "Eight-ninth Xuan Gong was derived from the ancient Tianting Xianyu many years ago. I am not in the Tibetan Classics. If you want to learn, I will go to my Dongfu, and I will teach you." Kong Wendao. "Thank you so much for Brother Kong!" Ning Qi arched the hand. Kong Wen saw that Ning Qi did not seem to have any interest in the low-ranking immortal. He took him to the highest level of the Tibetan Classics. The Yuqing disciples who met along the way couldnt help but look at Ning Qi with his envious eyes. "That is Ningbei Xuan? It may have been accepted as a pro-disciple by the ancestors. Is this for the elders of Kong to take him to pick those five-step exercises?" "Hey, I have been waiting for Yuqingmen for so many years, and I have not had the chance to pay a visit to the five-step ritual." "Just because Ning Beixuan is still a land fairy, let alone the fifth order, even if it is the third-fourth-level exercises, he may not be able to display it when he takes it?" The stronger the practice, the higher the level of repair required, but it does not mean that the higher the level of learning after the higher order, can directly improve the large-scale combat power, because the implementation of these exercises, if the repair is not enough, will pay At the great cost, every time you perform it, you will lose your life and the fundamentals. When Wen Sheng was surrounded by Liu Dongyu and others, he was prepared to use the fourth-order fairy technique. If it wasnt for Ning Qis timely release, then Wen Sheng would have to lose eight hundred. "Not necessarily, the first place in the immortal list, there should be no problem in the implementation of the third-order fairy sorcerer. If you are not afraid of losing the Shouyuan, you may be able to force the fourth-order sorcerer!" "..." Everyone can only look envious of Ning Qi''s figure disappearing at the corner of the stairs. "Kongwen, is this person?" The fifth floor is in the Jingjing Pavilion. Inside, there is an old man who needs to be white. It looks like a fairy-skinned bone. It is also like BOSS than Yuqings ancestors. His body is much stronger than Kong Wen. Ning Qi suspects that he should Like the old man of Xuanjian, at least the existence of Dalu Jinxianzheng. The old mans eyes fell on Ning Qi, his brow wrinkled, and he looked toward Kong Wen. He didnt seem to understand why Kong Wen had to bring the first existence of a land fairy to the fifth floor of the Tibetan Classical Court. Its all five-step exercises, but jade. The heavy land in the Qingmens land is always guarded by his complex, above the ancestors. I don''t know how many people are here, and some people don''t know how to be tall and thick. They want to steal the fifth-order fairy tales, but without exception, they all died here, and no one can successfully steal them! "Hey elder, he is a disciple of the door, and Ning Beixuan." Kong Wen arched. "On the bright side, the disciple of the Master is only one of you, don''t say anything." Kong Wens voice rang in Ning Qis ear. Ning Qi did not move to the famous elder archer: "After the end of the school, I entered Ning Beixuan and I met the elders." Ningbei Xuan? The first place in the fairy list? The elders look a lot softer, and look at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of curiosity. This shows how important the position of the Heavenly Taoist list is in the hearts of these immortals. "Maybe just the same name with the same name." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Well, there is such a possibility." Elder elder smiled and nodded, glanced at Kong Wen. Kong Wendao: "The door master said that the first to fifth steps of the practice, let Bei Xuan read." "I know, there are not many fifth-order exercises on the fifth floor, only one thirteen, giving you a month." The elders nodded and said. "Thank you for your elders." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "But if you have learned the fifth-order fairy magic, remember not to abuse it, otherwise it will be your longevity, fundamental." The elders added a sentence, then closed their eyes. Chapter 2430: Fifth-order advent Although the elders'' eyes were closed, Ning Qi still performed a ceremony for him, and then began to read through all the layers of this fairy. "Kong brother, are you together?" Ning Qi saw Kong Wen standing aside, occasionally showing the color of envy, could not help but invite. Kong Wen smiled and said: "Bei Xuan''s younger brother sees it myself. I am different from you. These five-level fairy tales need to contribute points in exchange for them. Soon, I will be able to make up enough." "Make up all the contribution points of the fifth-order fairy magic?" Ning Qiyi. "one of them" Kong Wen could not help but rolled his eyes. What kind of jokes, Yuqingmen opened the sect for so many years, in addition to the lords of the past and the evidence of the achievements, the achievements of the great Luo, but also did not see who can put all the contribution values ??of these fifth-order sorcerers However, if it is a result of the test, you can flip through it without any contribution. . It is similar to Ning Qi''s current treatment. It can be seen that Yu Qing''s ancestors have given Ning Qi''s preferential treatment to Da Luo Jin Xian. "I used to read the privilege of the fifth-order fairy sorcerer, so valuable? Even the middle of the Jinxian, such as Kong Wen, needs to be exchanged for the value of the contribution, and I can read it at will..." Ning Qis heart whispered Then, he began to carefully look at these five-order celestial techniques, thirteen five-order celestial techniques, nine of which are royal swordsmanship, and three are melee sorcerers. After Ningqi flipped through it, I have already kept the words in my mind, my eyes are falling. Above the last fifth-order fairy. "Five-step advent?" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving. This fairy singer seems to be different from other celestial techniques. After he has carefully examined it, he looks a little strange to Kong Wen. "Confucius brother, after the advent of the advent, you can separate a soul and project it in any corner of the fairy world, including the lower bound?" "The deep adventurous technique does have such effects, but it is at least seven orders. We have only a fifth-order advent, and we can''t bring the spirits to the soul. We can only send some dead objects." Kong Wendao. Ning Qi thought of the magical power of the gods who played the war fairy, the soul of the goddess who descended from the sky, and the old man who was suspected to be from the immortal world on earth, and the advent of the two was only better than Yuqingmen. The fifth-order advent is much higher, especially the latter, he also from the earth I have taken a lot of people on earth. Now, if these people on earth do not die, they should all be immortals, right? After all, the repair of the old man is probably deeper than the ancestors of Yuqing. Suddenly, Ning Qi crossed a flash of lightning in his mind. Some time ago, when he saw the false Tiandao list in the broken Yuezong, he saw a familiar name. He thought it was just the same name. Now think about it, maybe there are some licenses. ! Li Xin! Taishang Laojun''s descendants, Ning Qi was originally from her to get the Dan. "The first place in the fairy list... is it really her?" After a moment of contemplation, Ning Qi looked up and smiled at Kong Wen: "Brother, I have already read it, I can go." "Row." Kong Wen nodded. When the two left, they went to the elders, and the old man just nodded faintly, even his eyes did not open. Even if Ning Qi is the first in the fairy tales, it just makes him slightly curious. If you really want to count it, even if it is the first in the fairy list, it may not be in the eyes of the existence of the Da Luo Jin Xian, perhaps only the Jinxian list. First, in order to get the big Luo Jinxian seriously treated. The ever-changing Tianjiao, as long as it has not yet emerged, is only a bit better than ordinary monks in the eyes of these powerful people. On the way to the Treasure Pavilion, Ning Qi also asked Kong Wenyu to clear the door to the Dan Fang of Tian Ling Dan. As a result, Kong Wen shook his head and said that Yu Qingmens Tian Ling Dan was also acquired in various places, just because For the sake of a door, the price of the acquisition will be much lower, and the share will be even bigger! "Kong Shixiong, Yuqingmen is not the first door of the ancestral star, how can you not even Dan of the heavenly spirit?" Ning Qi is a bit weird. "The third-order Dan Fang is probably the root of some sects. If we go to the Yuqing Gate to **** it, it will not take long for these sects to be used, so it will fall and even choose to leave the ancestral star. Over time, the ancestral star may only have our Yuqing Gate, then the gas Lost and lost, how do we practice? Kong Wen smiled and said. Many low-ranking immortals think that they want to be able to **** it. This is true, but only the following people can compete for themselves. If Yuqingmen occupies the Yuqing ancestor Xuanxian level, he wants it. All the robbing will eventually lead to the ancestral star becoming a dead star and become the eye of heaven. The "eliminator" will eventually harm others. Yuqingmen has a great responsibility to maintain the balance of the ancestral star. Naturally, it is impossible to do the rush of the drug. However, it is obvious that Xianshu is not here. It should have been said that Ningqi, the cheap master, had previously asked Xuanjians ancestors to succumb to the sorcerers swordsmanship. Later, he went into flames and killed nearly half of the Yuqingmens millions of disciples. This is estimated to be jade. One of the biggest stains in the life of the Qing ancestors. If Yuqings ancestors finally wake up on their own, I am afraid that there will be living things on the ancestral stars, which are unknown. It is only Yuqing''s ancestors who are now his masters. Ningqi naturally will not be stupid enough to ask Confucius about this matter. He can only hide in his heart and secretly recite a few words. Not long after, Ning Qi followed Kong Wen to his practice in Dongfu. This place is called a fairy mountain. It sells a few points better than the main peak of Xuanjian. The spirit of Xianling is not weaker than the main peak of Xuanjian. On the mountain peak, Ningqi Road saw as many as three or four seats. The specific number is necessarily high. In this number, after all, there are three Da Luo Jinxian class in Yuqingmen. Their practice of Dongfu is naturally stronger than that of Kongwen. It can be seen that Yuqingmen is much stronger than Xuanjianzong. "Master!" The seven figures seemed to wait for a long time. As soon as they saw Kong Wen and Ning Qi, they immediately greeted them. These seven people are all in the Tianxian period. The costumes they wear are different from the ordinary Yuqingmen disciples. Inlaid with a piece of white jade, with a breath of the best fairy. After the seven people bowed to Confucius, they looked at Ning Qi with curious eyes. Two of them were more eager. The other five male fairy, two people seem to have a hostile hostility to Ningqi, this hostility is different from Jiang Kun''s group of people, a bit like not convinced, want to compete with Ning Qi. "Northern Emperor, tell you about these, these seven are the inferior of the brothers." Kong Wen smiled and said. The seven people suddenly became a bit ugly, how do they say that they are also true disciples of Yuqingmen... Chapter 2431: The ancient fairyland "The teacher called him to be a teacher of Bei Xuan. It seems that he really has entered the ancestors..." "The first place in the land list, become our little teacher? Haha!" "Don''t you call someone?" Kong Wen faint. "Little Master!" Seven people are in unison. Its just that they have some awkwardness in their hearts, no matter how high the strength of Ning Qis, but the early stage of repairing the real land is lower than they are. "You don''t have to be polite." Ning Qi smiled. "What are you doing here? Are you still practicing?" Kong Wendao. The seven people looked at each other and some disappointed turned away. In fact, they just wanted to see the first place in the rumor, what kind of means, but now Ningqi became their little teacher, this The request is not good. Subsequently, Ning Qi followed Kong Wen into the Dongfu, Kong Wen did not circle, and opened the door to pass the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong to Ning Qi. Ning Qi also thought that Kong Wen would use Yu Jian to pass on the merits. He did not expect to be dictating. After three full hours, Kong Wens voice gradually stopped. At the same time, Ning Qi''s look has become a little dignified. The mysterious degree of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong is far more than all the exercises he has practiced! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting the Eighty-nine Hyun Gong, is it practicing?" The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded. Is it really eighty-nine? And not a distraction? it `s complete? Ning Qis eyes flashed a strange color. He still trusts the system. If the system judges that this method is really eighty-nine, it must be the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, but people have the same name, and the exercises naturally have Same name Only after practicing can you know whether the eight or nine Xuan Gong is the kind that he imagined. "Bei Xuan, how is this, the eighty-nine sects are very mysterious? After you write down and go back to study for thousands of years, you may be able to understand." Kong Wen smiled and said: "I suspect that it is the magical power left by a certain ancient fairy. If it can be refined, it may be able to get the change!" "The art of change?" Ning Qi looked at Kong Wen. The next moment, I saw Kong Wens golden light flashing, suddenly became a five-clawed golden dragon, and his body was extremely large, almost filling the hall. I saw the golden dragon opening and made the same sound as Kong Wen. "Its like me." Not so much to see, Kong Wen has changed back to the original. As a result, Ning Qi has almost certainly confirmed that this eighty-nine-thousand powers is what he thinks! "King brother, have you practiced eighty-nine?" Ning Qi was surprised. Kong Wen showed a bitter smile. "The technique of change I just used is not useful. Although it has changed into a dragon body, there is no dragon power. No matter whether it is cultivation or physical strength, there is no increase, and it is still the same as my body. I only realized a little bit of clues." After a pause, Kong Wens eyes flashed a look of hope, saying: "The practice of the Eighty-nine Thousands of Spirits requires superhuman body, I may be unable to reach because of the flesh. The requirements of practice, so have not been successful for many years, but the North Xuan brothers want to come to practice a special kind of refining Perhaps there are some opportunities to cultivate into eighty-nine. "At that time, the technique of change will surely get its essence, or the real nine-step fairy beast!" If the ninth-order fairy beast in Kong Wenkou really exists, it is equivalent to the level of the Emperor. Only when he was hopeless to practice the Eighty-nine Hyun gong, he couldnt wait to find someone to test this work, not only Ning Qi, but even the seven pro-disciples he had left, they were also taught by Confucius. Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, only for years, they can not even understand the fur, ordinary changes can not be done, by his seven disciples as a garbage practice. After that, Kong Wen and Ning Qi chatted a few words, and Ning Qi got up and said goodbye. "Today, I would like to thank my brothers for their merits. If you come to Japan to achieve something, you will know that your brother knows." Ning Qi arched his hand and looked awkward. "it is good." Kong Wen smiled and nodded. Eighty-nine Xuan Gong also saw Yu Qing''s ancestors, and finally got a conclusion, that is, this set of exercises may be predecessors, and how can there be such a mysterious method in the world? After practicing, you can change the nine-stage fairy beast? Also has the same power as the 9th-order fairy beast? Therefore, Kong Wen was considered to be in a hurry, but he did not expect that he would find the right person this time. If there is no systematic existence, Ning Qi may not be able to comprehend the essence of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, but now, as long as he leaves this place, he will find a place to enter the top practice training ground, and then tell the system to determine the practice, and he will enter the Eighty-nine Hyun Gong. The threshold. Leaving Kongs Dongfu, Ningqi did not even stay in Yuqingmen for a long time, and went straight to the ancient fairyland of Weizhou. He had been waiting for Ningqi to reach the entrance to the ancient fairyland, and he felt that the feeling of being monitored before had disappeared. The feeling of being faintly gazing is probably from the ancestors of Yuqing. It is only because Ning Qi did not enter the practice training ground in the first time, so as not to expose its existence. The entrance to the ancient fairy has already gathered a lot of Zongmen Tianjiao, but looking at this number, it should be that the reincarnation time has not yet arrived, otherwise the place has already been crowded, especially after Ningqi took two pieces of Shanhe Zijin hammer from here, before More and more people come to the ancient fairyland. "How long is this Xiongtai, the next reincarnation time from the ancient fairyland?" Ning Qi saw a fairy in front of him in front of him and stepped forward to stop him. "You don''t count yourself? Um? You are..." The other party first gave Ningqi a white eye, and then looked shocked, and looked at Ning Qi with some horror, his eyes showed a trace of incredulous color. "Ning, Ning, Ningbei Xuan?" "Ning brother? Is it you?" Not waiting for the early return of the name of the immortal, there have been many Xuan Jianzong disciples surrounded by a surprised face, looking at Ning Qi. Xuan Jianzong thirty-three thousand disciples, Ning Qi naturally can not all recognize, in front of these Xuan Jianzong disciple Ning Qi has never seen, but they recognize Ning Qi, after all, is the first appearance on the ancestral star Tianbangs Tianjiao! "Ningbei Xuan?" "Ningbei Xuan is coming again!" The news quickly spread out, more and more people gathered around, and many people stood in the distance with extremely ugly faces, looking at Ning Qi with a look of jealousy. Suddenly, a figure came and galloped, standing in the void, looking coldly at Ning Qi, Ning Qi glanced at the character of this guy, it turned out to be the Jinxian of Fengyunzong, Lengyuan went to retreat, and Fengyunzong changed again. A golden fairy came to stay here. "Ning Bei Xuan, you are here to do it!" That Jinxian cold road. "Can you still get to the ancient fairyland? You can''t see if you can pick up a few pieces of the next product." Ning Qi smiled. When the other party suddenly stunned, Ning Qi casually approached a disciple of Xuan Jianzong and asked about the time when the next reincarnation was opened. He ignored the Jinxian and went to the far away city. Chapter 2432: Eighth nine Xuan Gong first weight A large group of Xuanjian sects are surrounded by Ningqi, and there are many scattered repairs. The name of the first place of the Xianxian list is very tempting for them. If it can be related to such existence, it may be There are amazing benefits. However, in addition to worshiping Ningqi as the first place in the Xianxian list, many people have been in the heart of Ningqi. From the beginning of Ningqis holding of the mountain river Zijin hammer to kill hundreds of cents, they are very embarrassed, thinking about it all day. Ning Qi eats the fallen picture. After the update of the Tiandao list, the traces of their hearts gradually turned into hostility, and they were standing in the distance and looking at the cold eyes. Among these people, Feng Zong disciples are even worse. After all, Ning Qis three sticks stunned the cold, which made Feng Yunzong become the laughing stock of the other major gates in those years. If he argued with others, he would Being taken out by the sun, let the Fengyun sects be ashamed and unable to refute, only the heart In the dark, the chief culprit is Ning Qi. Of course, Jin Rifeng, Dajiangfeng, Danfeng, and only a few of these three peak disciples will change their minds because Ningqi ranks first in the list of celebrities. More, it is more annoying than ever, and now The face of Qilian Jinxian is not given, and in their eyes it naturally becomes crazy. Be arrogant! Feng Yunzong, the golden fairy, looked coldly at the back of Ningqis three-five, and turned away in the eyes of everyones expectations. The people were somewhat disappointed, especially the Fengyunzong disciple, who thought that the presbyterian would give Fengyun Zongyi exporting bad gas, punishing Ning Qi in the face of so many people, the result The other party did not mean to shoot. "Don''t the elders of Lianba be afraid to step into the footsteps of the elders of Lengyuan?" For a time, the mentality of Feng Yunzongs disciples was somewhat blown up. "Ning brother, I have recently practiced a second-order fairy technique, but I can''t always practice the law. I don''t know if Ning''s brother can teach one or two?" "Ning brother, we are going to the ancient fairyland this time, can you follow behind you?" "Ning brother, do you see if I have the opportunity to rank in the list? Don''t be the first, as long as the first 100 is enough?" The Xuan Jianzong disciple who keeps talking around Ning Qi has only ordinary outer doors, while others have It is the inner door of Tianjiao, one of them is similar to Jiujian and others. It is the perfection of the land fairy, which is the peak of the mountain, Ningqi forgot, before it seems to have seen in the Zongmen Dabi, only the other side Good gas, did not touch Ning Qi. "Are you missing the moon peak disciple?" Ning Qi is somewhat intolerant and faint. "Uh" "When are you becoming a disciple of the missing moon, come back and ask me these questions, I may give you the answer." Ning Qi has added a sense of existence to the missing moon peak. The heavenly rules of the fairy world are somewhat weird, the more people there are. The place where Heaven will judge the stronger the gas transportation in this place, the more the spirit of the fairy spirit will be given at the time. Nowadays, the lack of moon peaks, because of various events, the spirit of Xianling has already been stronger than when it was originally. At least fifty or sixty times, if the disciple can reach the same tens of thousands as Danfeng, then the spirit of the fairy spirit will have to turn over. After Ning Qi finished the sentence, the body moved slightly and disappeared directly in front of everyone. Even the existence of the great fairy did not find where Ning Qi went. They suddenly felt a sigh of relief in their hearts, and then many people raised their minds and turned to the idea of ??missing the moon peak. Of course, this group of people themselves did not like the previous peaks. They had already had the idea of ??switching. Now, Ning Qi has opened his mouth and made them more determined. ...... Top practice training ground. "System, determine the practice of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong!" Ning Qi ordered, and then he felt that the first paragraph of the Eighth September Xuan Gong, has been integrated, the mind naturally knows what it means, at the same time, his body seems There have been some minor changes, and Ningqis reaction has come, and the blood in each cell is crazy. Gushing out, these qi and blood, like the spirit of the spirit and the magic gas, continue to operate in the veins of Ningqi. The blink of an eye, Ning Qi''s body became thin and skinny, as if wearing a layer of human skin, this state lasted for at least five or six years, the nature of the blood, compared with the past, a little bit Change, eventually dragon into the sea, return to every cell in Ningqi''s body among. Like a balloon, Ning Qi''s body bulged again. "Eight nine Xuan Gong, the first heavy." Ning Qi glanced at the property panel. After the prisoner Long Xianggong and the nine-door armor, there was an attribute of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, and it showed that it had become the first. Even the Jinxian Tianjiao, such as Kong Wen, spent a lot of years without knowing how to practice the eighty-nine-year-old Xuan Gong. In the twinkling of an eye, Ning Qi became the first! The system did not show the mystery of the eighty-nine Xuan Gong, Ning Qi can only try it himself, he closed his eyes and thought of the five-clawed golden dragon that Kong Wen changed that day, and then, the light flashed, Ning Qi When I blink again, I find that I have become a dragon that I dont know how many! The incomparable physical strength, like the raging wave, reverberates in his body, and has not yet applied the nine armor techniques. Ning Qi feels that his pure physical strength has increased by at least ten times than before! "Ten times the basic physical strength... This is only the first weight of the Eighth September Xuan Gong. If it is the ninth reunion?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of joy. The first door of the nine-door armor, open! The second door of the nine-door armor, open! Nine-door armor... Eight doors are open! Ning Qi made a dragon scream, rushing into the sky, the dragon''s body swaying, and the ripples swayed around. Ning Qi did not really have a hand in the early stage of a Jinxian, but before practicing the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, he was sure that in the case of holding the mountain river Zijin hammer, the nine-door armored eight doors were fully open, and they could fight hundreds of strokes. Not defeated. Nowadays, when he changes to a five-clawed golden dragon, the basic physical strength has increased tenfold again. With the increase of nine armor, Ning Qis combat power has once again increased to an incredible situation. Perhaps he is not gold. The opponent in the early days of Xian, but at least completely in the early stage of Jinxian Keeping your life in front of you, even if you lose, you wont lose too much! Ning Qi wandered in the clouds for a while with the dragon body. Then, his body flashed and turned into a giant monkey with a height of more than 100 feet. Ning Qi discovered that his basic strength increased only eight times, but More flexible than the dragon body, the mountain river purple gold hammer appears in its hands, look Its awesome. After some experiments, Ning Qi found that there are only eight kinds of forms that he can change now. These eight kinds of physical strengths can be different, such as the five-clawed golden dragon form, the highest physical strength, the giant monkey form, the most flexible, and one A goshawk form that can speed up the speed of 90,000 miles! Chapter 2433: Casting "If the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong is used against the enemy, it is likely that the enemy will be prevented from defending..." After recovering from the human body, Ning Qi practiced a lot in his mind. This is the first day of the Eighty-ninth Xuan Gong, which has greatly improved the comprehensive strength of Ning Qi, especially the eight forms, each with its own usefulness. . "I don''t know if I can integrate the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong into the prison of the dragon and become a sub-fundament. So, isn''t it just a sacred work that has been built into the twelve heavens? It is more than its own nine heavens. To be high on the triple, the existence that can change at that time, I am afraid..." Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved, and he thought that he would have done dozens of times to integrate the exercises into the experience of the prisoners dragon. He soon entered the state. In the blink of an eye, decades have passed. Ning Qi sighed softly, unlike Jiu Yan Da Luo Zhang and other exercises, the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong may be too high, Ning Qi tried countless times, all ended in failure, and each time of failure, They are all similar, which means that even if it takes more time, Ning Qi is basically impossible to put eight Jiuxiangong is integrated into the prisoner''s dragon elephant. If it is forcible, the final result is only a big explosion in the collision of two kinds of exercises. Ningqi''s body is their battlefield. It is the best result to repair the whole waste. The worst result, Ningqi will die. ! Since it is impossible to integrate the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong into the prison of the dragon, Ning Qi intends to see how to cultivate the second heaven of the Eighty-nine. There should be eight more things that can change at that time, and the increase in various attributes after the change will obviously be even bigger! Just like the revival of the fairy tales of the nine-door armor, the only difference is that Ning Qi thinks that the eight-nine sacred power is much stronger than the nine-door armor. In addition to increasing the physical strength, there are various mysterious energy. For example, Ningqi can now become a fly. This is one of his eight changes. Don''t underestimate the change of flies. Although he couldn''t accept it at first, he could wait for him to try it, but he found that the flies he changed had a special kind of fluctuation. Or special magical powers on the body! This effect, after Ning Qi needs to find an opportunity to try it out in the Jin Xian who is stationed here by Feng Yunzong, in order to know its specific role. After half a month. Ning Qi''s look is a little weird. After half a month of research, he found that the advanced way of the eighty-ninth Xuan Gong is very different from the general practice. Kong Wen guessed it well, and the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong needs the power of blood! The reason why Ningqi can successfully practice the first day is that the power of blood in the body is just enough, not the help of the system. The system only asked if it was practiced before, not directly let Ning Qi advance to the eighth weight. Just like cooking vegetables, Ning Qi wants to bring his own materials. The system helps to turn these materials into delicious food. If Ning Qis materials were not prepared enough, the result may not be that he could not practice the Eighty-nine Thousands of Spirits, but the blood was drained. dead! Therefore, Ning Qi looks so weird, unconscious In the meantime, he left the gate at Ghost! The previous material is Ning Qi''s qi and blood. Now the blood in Ning Qi''s body has been somewhat different from the previous one. With a special strength on it, it can no longer be used to break through. If it is invalid, I want to let the Eighty-nine Hyun Gong Going forward to the second day again, Ning Qi needs a new force of blood! "As long as the strength of the incense is enough, the dragon blood Dan is enough, the magic road repair is upgraded, and to a certain extent, it will make the Eighty-Five Thousand Power advance to the second heaven..." After studying for a long time, it is still hard to fight iron. Even if it is a system, there seems to be no shortcut to Ning Qi to go, at least on the ''material'', you need to prepare yourself. Mindful movements, from the time when the ancient fairyland was opened next time, there are many, Ning Qi is ready to practice the fifth-order advent. Among the five-level fairy tales of Yuqingmen, Yu Jian, Ning Qi, did not intend to practice, because he only had a black sword that was broken when he touched it. As for other celestial techniques, he had thirty-three deputies with the dragon statue. Contrast with the outline, it is like a chicken rib. Only this advent is so interesting to Ning Qi. He was thinking that if he had become an advent, even if the soul could not come to the Central Continent, could he give him some spiritual resources to Fang Congshan? For example, Lingbi pills? For the creator, Ling Ling Wan is even a panacea. With a large amount of Lingbi Pills, the Warrior disciples can''t use it for a long time, and they can break through! In addition to the talents of alchemy and refining, Ning Qi''s spiritual talent is actually very general, not the worst, but certainly not the most outstanding. Therefore, he sat in the top practice training ground for about 500 years, and had some sentiments about the advent of the advent. Following this silky sentiment, Ning Qi practiced for another 500 years, and it was a whole thousand years! One day. Ning Qi constantly captures the atmosphere of Fang Cunshan in the sea of ??knowledge. The distance between him and Fang Congshan is very, very far. He wants to use Tu Longjing to go back and forth. It may be an astronomical number, but only to capture the breath, Not too difficult. One of the conditions for the advent of the advent is to know the exact coordinates of the place where you want to go. Ning Qi does not know the specific coordinates of the central continent, but he always maintains a close connection with Fang Cunshan. After all, this is his death from the dragon. The Zongmen building purchased in the mall! "Found it!" Ning Qis eyes lit up. Then he took out the remaining Lingbi Pills and Di Ling Dan before wrapping the space, and added a jade slip, this jade Jane, Ning Qi left some images, and Kong Wen said that the fifth-order advent of Yu Qingmen could not come to the soul, but the jade should not Inside? For the sake of safety, Ning Qi left a note to avoid the success of the advent of the art. Fang Fangshan did not know that, he took the ground ling dan, and used the cultivation of the Eastern Holocaust, etc. Dan, it is likely to explode and die. The next moment, Ning Qi closed his eyes, about no more than the tea kungfu, Ning Qi''s body more and more mysterious, followed by a white light flashed away, all things in front of Ning Qi disappeared, at the same time, Ning Qi The breath has dropped at a rapid rate, and the spirit has shrunk a lot. Successful? Or failed? Ning Qi did not experience the experience of adventurous surgery. At this moment, she did not know whether her own things were sent back to Fang Congshan. Central continent. Square inch mountain. "Oh my God, go to the month''s sister and Linger''s sister, the handsome uncle''s bones are being dismantled by you!" Duan Yingjun was originally in the flower viewing with Duan Feifei. This season is just the time when the mountains and flowers are blooming. As a result, I watched, a pink and tender figure, wearing a red apron and running, its speed is so dazzling. I can''t think of it as a three-year-old doll! Duan Yingyi saw Ning Haotian, and the look suddenly pulled down. I dont know if Ning Yutians first fist was given to Duan Yingjun. After a few years, when she had time, she came to find a handsome contest, saying that it was a contest. Every time a handsome man is defeated... Chapter 2434: Another underpinner oom! Duan Yingqing once again rose to the sky, Duan Feifei was not as nervous as before, but just looked at Ning Yutian helplessly, said: "Small Haotian, can you stop playing your uncle? How do you say that he also followed You are born and died." "I am just looking for a section of uncles, is Aunt Feifei going to marry me?" Ning Haotian eyes suddenly became red, and tears circled in it, pitifully watching Duan Feifei, milk sounds milky. "Of course not." Duan Feifei quickly picked up Ning Haotian and whispered a few words. At this time, she found out how handsome Duan was silent, and it was right to fly back. Was it really stunned by a punch this time? After reading this, Duan Feifei suddenly became a little nervous, and rushed in the direction of the handsome flying away from the Ninglang Tianchao section. However, it was discovered that a large group of people suddenly surrounded the front, Fang Lengyu, the Eastern Holocaust, the Snake Music, including Duan Yingjun, it seems that the Temple of War, the Wang Family, the top of the **** family have come together. "mother!" Ning Yutian struggled from Duan Feifei''s arms and flew into the embrace of the cold. "Handsome, what''s wrong?" Duan Feifei felt that something was wrong. "look." Duan handsome looks dignified and pointed at the front. I saw countless porcelain bottles in the encirclement of everyone. Although these porcelain bottles have not been opened, they have already had a refreshing breath. It seems that they can add a lot of repairs. for. What are these? How come? Duan Feifei asked subconsciously. The Eastern Holocaust looks dignified: "They are suddenly appearing. Isnt the square inch mountain already perceived by some beings?" "Its killing." Li Mozhen faintly said. "The teacher said it is reasonable." The fox orange gently sweeps the dust and whispers. Others naturally will not pay attention to these two masters and apprentices. The key point is to find out if there is a big energy to come to the Central Continent. If so, they should be prepared to cope with it. If Fang Cunshan is really exposed, it will inevitably be a little dangerous! "this is" Fang cold eyes blinked, gently raised his hand, a piece of jade slip and a piece of paper suddenly fell into her hands. "Cold your wife..." Fang Lengyi gently read it, the first sentence, let everyone change their minds, then the color of worry on the face swept away, and replaced by excitement. "It''s the boss!" "be quiet!" Everyone looked forward to watching Fang Lengyi, and after she finished reading the contents of the paper, it made a sigh. "I didn''t expect the boss to really come to the fairyland, the ancestral star, will it be too far from our central mainland? Let''s go find him!" Duan handsome is excited. "That kind of place, if it is not a human being, there is no self-protection. Whoever wants to kill you is like killing an ant." Li Mozhen faintly took a handsome look. Duan handsome suddenly stunned, then suddenly laughed: "The boss is not giving us what Lingbi pills, Ling Dan, everyone divided, should eat and drink, when you must sleep, you can also go to people... ..." Li Mozhen shook his head, no words. "The Madonna, this jade slippery, should be left by the North Xuan Xianhuang." Snake Music reminds me. Fang Leng nodded, and God swept away. Then the jade finger was lightly moved, and the jade slipped into powder. Then, a figure appeared in front of everyone. "It''s the boss!" Everyone looked a little excited. They haven''t seen Ningqi for many years. Now they know that Ningqi is good, and they can send a large number of immortals to them. This proves that Ningqi has done a good job and it is enough. "Mother, is this what?" Ning Haotian, with his own fingers, is ambiguous. "Yeah, this is you, you have to remember him, you can go find him later." The party is cold and smiles. "Can you eat?" Ning Yu Tiandao. Everyone: "..." Ning Qi did not say too much, because he is not sure whether the success of the advent is successful, just telling everyone how to take Lingbi pills, warning everyone that Ling Dan is not perfect, do not try to take it, otherwise there is a worry about explosion After all, they are different from Ningqi, and the body is not very strong. In the end, Ning Qi also added a sentence, and will regularly give them Lingbi pills and Diqing Dan from time to time, so that they can eat, then open to eat, enough! "Or the boss knows me!" Duan handsome could not help but sigh. "The Lord of the East, these medicinal herbs, you see how to distribute, divide it." Fang Lengxiao smiled. "Row." The Eastern Holocaust smiled and nodded. With this batch of immortality, everyone''s practice speed will definitely increase a lot, so that it may not take long, they can also go to the legendary fairyland! ......... "Well, it should have been successful..." Ning Qi adjusted his interest for a few months and once again performed an advent, but this time, he set the coordinates at a distance of three feet away. Ning Qi moved to Sanzhangyuan. After so many trials, after comparing with the feeling of the first advent, Ning Qi determined that his first advent is successful, because when it fails, there will be very strong fluctuations, making people angry. The blood is tumbling! The time to calculate the entrance to the ancient fairy secret is also opening soon. After Ning Qis thoughts, he became a brave man with a blushing complexion and a big beard on his chin. The entrance to the ancient fairyland. There are many people looking around, and they seem to be looking for something. There is a golden fairy standing in the void. They are staring at everyone with a cold gaze. His afterglow sweeps away, and there is a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. Why dont you see it? Ningbei Xuan? But soon, he didn''t have the time to worry about this matter, because the next cycle of the ancient fairyland has been opened, a batch of corpses and immortals were sent out, this time I don''t know what happened, Fengyunzong disciples all died. Its light, but its not a true biography! "Predecessors! There is another underpinner in the inside! It was robbed by a loose repair! He is killing him inside!" The immortal who was sent out was more or less injured, and one of them was excited and shouted at the dynasty Yunzong. When everyone heard the secret of the ancient fairy, there was another inferior temperament, and the expression suddenly rose. As for the dead Fengyun sects, they seemed to be inferior to them. Therefore, almost everyone began to move around and excited. Im gonna imagine that Im holding my next day. Open the killing ring and become the next Ningbei Xuan! "I am a child of Fengyun Zong, all died in his hands?" The Jinxian heard the words, first of all, the look of the moment, followed by a sigh of anger in the eyes, glanced at the bodies of the Fengyun sects on the ground, cold road . Chapter 2435: Qiu Shilong "Not bad! The name is arrogant and arrogant, and the words never put Feng Yunzong in the eye, to become the second Ningbei Xuan!" Be the second Ningbei Xuan? Everyone looks a little weird. They only dared to think about it in this matter. I did not expect that someone had already shouted out of the light, and Feng Yunzong was half-dead. If it is not Ning Qi, where is the general dissertment so dare to be so rampant? Its all because Ning Qis three sticks stunned the cold, which led to the serious decline of the prestige of Feng Yunzong! "Are there another product of the next class." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. As a result, he did not have to exchange the next product from the Gongxun Building. He directly rushed to Shihe Danzong to exchange the Dan of Tianling Dan. Convenience is that, besides that, he has another option, and the Liangbao Pavilion in Lianghefang City says that it is not surprising. Dan Fang who wants to come to Tian Ling Dan should have it. "~" Feng Yunzong, the golden fairy, sneered, then waved his hand and said: "The entrance to the ancient fairy has been opened. Go in and go in!" Everyone seems to be waiting for this sentence, heard the words, immediately swarmed in, Xuanjian The disciples of the sect are still looking around and looking for the traces of Ning Qi, and the Jin Xian, one by one, looked at it and seemed to want to see if Ning Qi was hiding in the crowd, but he did not see it until the people were finished. To Ningqi. Whether it is the Jinxian or the rest of the monks, they are actually relieved. This time, the ancient fairyland appears to have a lower quality device, and Ningqi seems to leave early. Their chances of winning the next taster will increase a lot! Ancient fairyland. When I came here last time, Ning Qi was only a small person, and the combat power was not too strong. If I met Tian Xian, there would be no Shanhe Zijin hammer, it was not an opponent at all, but now, Ning Qi does not need to use Shanhe Zijin hammer. With one punch and one foot, you can play the fairy goddess, and Jin Xian cant enter. Into the ancient fairyland, it can be said to remove the mystery of the ancient fairy secret itself, Ning Qi is invincible existence here. "This brother is a slain disciple?" A few nearby Feng Yunzong disciples who sent Ningqi to the same place saw Ning Qi, his eyes lit up, and he went up to the arch. In the Weizhou, it is better to recognize the disciples of the mountain sect. Because of the practice, the immortals of the ruins of the mountains are thick and round, and they look like Ning Qis current sales. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded and smiled. "This time, the scattered training took the next quality device. Even if the combat power could not be compared with Ning Bei Xuan, it would be extremely difficult to deal with. If we dont join hands, it is almost impossible to win the device from him. Its better for you to join me. ?" That Fengyun sect is a disciple. "Well, you know where he is? Let''s go ahead and have a bigger chance!" Ning Qi smiled. "Reassured, no news can be heard from the next day. I don''t know how you call it?" The other person smiled confidently. Although the last batch of Fengyunzong disciples were completely annihilated, it was also because there was no reason for the true fairy tale. This time, it will not take long for the news of the next product to be spread to the various sects. At that time, the true rumor will be rushed, not only that, but There must be more and more Zongmen children pouring into ancient times. The fairyland, when the time zone is a scattered repair, is not Ning Beixuan, where can I hide? "My name is Luo Wei." Ning Qi smiled. "It turned out to be Luo brother." Several Fengyun sects also exchanged names with Ningqi, and then they went together. They wanted to try their luck and see if they could hit the squad. They were all inside the door, although they understood the true biography. Disciples will arrive in the next day, but who can not be tempted by the next product? At the beginning of the collection, in addition to the fairy and the golden fairy, the immortals are countless, even the immortals have, until the late, the immortals and the immortals disappeared almost, and some of the remaining immortals are still persevering. "Ha ha ha! Who can pick me up with this group of ancestors?" A roar came from a distance, Ning Qi and others saw each other, looked at each other and immediately went in the direction of the sound. Not far away, I saw a young man with a scent of the first scent of the scent, holding a gun across the celestial beings, and the immortal mouth has a trace of blood. "It''s too mad! In the early days of the district, you can get the next grader. How can you escape the ancient fairy?" "Ningbei Xuan was originally rehabilitated with human beings, and turned the group of people to play. I am the same as Ning Beixuan today. I want to suppress me. I dont have any doors. When I left here, I went to Ning Beixuan. Hit a game to see if his hammer is amazing, or my shot is sharp!" Qiu Shilong screamed. His rifle possesses the power of 150 avenues, which is even more powerful than the Shanhe Zijin hammer. It is precisely because of this that he can release such madness and even want to find a fight and win. "The madness!" Suddenly there was a cold drink in the air. The Fengyun sects around Ningqi heard the words, and their faces were excited. "Its the sorcerer!" I saw that the figure of Linghus far autumn was far and near, and almost instantly appeared in front of everyone, wrapped in the majestic spirit of the gods, and attacked by Qiu Shilong! "Tian Xian Zhen Chuan!" "There are all the foxes coming in the autumn, and I want to come to other people and I am rushing in. This time, there is no one for us..." "Even if they don''t come, Qiu Shilong is holding this underpinner. I am not an opponent. Just dozens of people besieged him, but they can''t stop this person..." "Good to come!" Qiu Shilong smiled and waved a long gun to the fox to slash in the autumn. The next moment, everyone felt that the air seemed to be frozen, and only a frost spread out, almost a moment of effort. The enchanting spirit of the fox is frozen in the air in the autumn, and the fox is seen in the autumn. Recruiting, retreating Baizhang, everyone found that his sleeves have been frozen into white! If it is a later step, I am afraid that it will be frozen into ice like the spirit of the group! "Let the fox go to the autumn? I heard that you are a disciple of Feng Yunzong, and now it seems that it is not only." Qiu Shilong stood up with a gun and smiled at the fox, and the smile of his mouth was a little disdainful. "furious!" "It''s just the advantage of the Taoist! If you don''t have this lower-quality device, you can''t even compare a finger of the fox brother!" "Diversity, and dare to comment on the singer''s brother, wait for this underpinner, see how you beg for me in front of me!" Feng Yunzong disciple heard the words and immediately yelled back. The fox is very dignified in the autumn, but there is no speech. Just the trick is enough to prove that the other party is not the one he can suppress. However, compared to Ning Qi, the other party seems to be weaker than several levels, otherwise the shot will not even hurt his fur. Chapter 2436: What about my device? "Ha ha ha! Joke!" Qiu Shilongs laughter is like a thunderous wind, and his face is full of madness. Ningbei Xuan is not taking advantage of the next product. Is it your righteousness? What can he do, Laozi has done it! Feng Yunzongs disciple heard the words, and suddenly there was nothing to say. He wanted to refute but did not know why he refuted. He could only look at Qiu Shilong with anger and anger. "You are wrong, Ningbei Xuanzhiqiang, has nothing to do with the Taoist device, Tiandaobang judges the strength of one person, and will not calculate the Taoist device. At the beginning, Ningbeixuan was in Xuanjianzong, and it was better than the human being. Lou Tianjiao Fenglin Xuanguang, who is pregnant with the blood of the ancestors, is generally unbeatable, but Ning Beixuan is Win, so, do you really think that he just relies on the underpinner to win over me? Linghus eyes showed a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "You are very wrong. I cant suppress Ning Beixuan with me. As long as you have more than a dozen Tianxian Zhenqi, you can easily suppress it!" The cold thing, let Linghu worry about the autumn for a long time, for fear that the Zongmen knows the whereabouts of Lengyuan is what he told Ningqi, although Leng Yuan does not hide the meaning of the whereabouts, the bright and honest in the Xuanjian Zongna is waiting for the rabbit. It is precisely because of this matter that Linghus judgment on Ning Qis cultivation has undergone tremendous changes, followed by the Tiandaobang incident. From this moment on, the existence of true biography has no one innocent. I think that Ning Qis combat power comes from the underpinners, and it is very strong! "Fart! Anything is what you said. You said that Ning Beixuan is very strong. Is he strong? I am weak, I am weak? What are you waiting for? Come and kill me!" Qiu Shilong screamed. Linghu flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, and he decided to wait until the Tianjiao, such as Niu Heishi, arrived. He killed the person on the spot. "Don''t you dare? That Laozi personally came to kill you, haha, I have to look at it today, Fengyun Zongzheng Tianjiao is in my hands, can support a few tricks!" Qiu Shilong screamed, and the fox rushed to the autumn, he had Wherever, there is a frosty avenue out of thin air. The nearby immortals only feel that the whole body is cold, and they can''t help but quit hundreds of feet to get better. In the heart, this kind of lower quality device held by Qiu Shilong is more and more greedy. The power of the avenue is obviously related to the frost. There are many kinds of avenues of ice in the fairy world. Only when you get this long gun can you determine which ice avenue it belongs to. "This person''s IQ is really low." Linghu couldn''t help but shake his head and prepare to temporarily avoid the edge, but his evaluation of Qiu Shilong is stupid. The other party does not look at his identity. He wants to follow Ningbei Xuan that enchanting, this time, he is right. The great quality of confidence was obtained by capturing Qiu Shilongs handicraft. "Leave first and let him go crazy for a while." Linghu is a tribute to all the Fengyun sects in the autumn. When he was about to leave, a figure suddenly burst into the air and stopped Qiu Shilongs way. "Luo Weixiong, what are you doing?" The Fengyun Zongmeng Tianjiao, who was with Ningqi, was shocked. Then one person reacted and his eyes showed a mocking color: "I am afraid that he is crazy, look." When I went to the lower grades, I was taken up by the greed of my heart. Even the fox brother could not suppress him. Luo Wei was the first place in the area. How can it be? Still not sent to death. Linghus eyes couldnt help but fall on Ningqi. Some of them were amazed. He thought more deeply. The ordinary fairy couldnt be so stupid. Knowing that the other person was holding the next product, he had to go forward and die. Is it... This person is also pregnant with a quality device? This is not impossible. Here is the mystery of the ancient immortals. It is likely that there are many Taoists that have not been discovered yet. Even Qiu Shilong can get one, and others naturally have opportunities! The nearby immortals were attracted by Ningqis movements, and they looked at Ningqi one after another, constantly guessing Ningqis identity. "Get out of the way!" Qiu Shilong looked at Ning Qi with a frown. Seeing that Ning Qi was only a local immortal, he immediately stabbed him. When everyone thought that Ning Qi would die, Ning Qi shook his body and easily escaped. Qiu Shilongs move, Qiu Shilong stunned and immediately sneered, he just Its normal to be free to shoot and be escaped. I dont think theres anything wrong with Ningqi. "If you have something to say, what is the image of a knife?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh?" Qiu Shilong looked at Linghus eyes and saw that the other party did not leave. He smiled and looked at Ning Qi and said, What do you want to tell me? I dont accept dog legs, I want to be free when I am younger! "I have discussed one thing with you. I use a Lingling Dan to change this long gun with you. What do you think?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, reaching out to the palm of his hand, lying quietly on top of a second-order best of the spirits. The scene was a little quiet. Qiu Shilong looked at Ning Qi with disbelief. "Are you a fool?" What kind of joke, a second-order best of the spirits, would like to change his hand in the hands of the entire hundred and fifty avenues of the next quality equipment? Its a joke! ! "If you don''t change, why are you swearing?" Ning Qi looks cold. "Hey, how about you, can you bite me?" Qiu Shilong blurted out. Then, he did not intend to talk to Ningqi nonsense again, wielding a long gun again, and attacking Ningqi. This time, Qiu Shilong has already used the success of the eighty-nine, and the heavens and the earth suddenly became a white world, and the sky was up and down. The scope is great, everyone sees it, panic and turn around, Because these goose feathers and snow, there is a terrifying breath, I am afraid that every piece of snow carries the power of terrible avenues, and it is not dead or seriously injured on the body! Ning Qi as the target of Qiu Shilong''s direct attack, hair, eyebrows, has long been attacked by the power of the avenue, the gun tip has not fallen on him, Ning Qi has become a snowman. "waste." Qiu Shilong took back the rifle. In his opinion, Ning Qi had already died, and the power of the avenue was frozen in the air. Therefore, Qiu Shilong crossed the Ningqi without any precautions, and went to the fox to go to the autumn. Fight with me, you dare to run away, you are black... eh?" Qiu Shilong suddenly found out that his arm was caught, and then with a dazzling effort, his hands were empty! "What about my device?" Qiu Shilong reacted, his face brushed white, and he looked incredulously at the snowman holding a long gun. boom! When the body was shocked, Ning Qis snow covered with the power of the road suddenly spattered. He deliberately tried to test his physical strength. He found that even his strong body could not be on the road of this long gun. Hold on for too long. However, ordinary people may be frozen to death as long as they are, and Ning Qi has no life worry as long as he gets out of the 30-degree interest. This has been somewhat stronger than many Jinxian-level figures, so everyone sees it. This scene, all stunned, looked blank! Chapter 2437: Are you a fool? "You still have my device!!" Qiu Shilong was furious and stunned by Chao Ningqi, but he still had a bit of reason. He was in the hands of Ningqi, and he did not dare to **** it. "Are you a fool?" Ning Qi frowned. "me!" Qiu Shilongs words are incomplete, and he can only stare at Ningqi with his anger, and he seems to want to use his eyes to smash Ningqis corpse! This time, he managed to get a big chance. Even the downseats that were not available to the Zongmen Tianjiao were given by him. Its still not long before the next product was actually taken away by a guy in the early days of the immortals. ! Is there any reason? Is there still a law? The shock of everyone, no less than Qiu Shilong, including Linghu Yuanqiu, all the major geniuses, scattered repairs, all staring at Ning Qi. Things changed too fast, they didn''t have time to react, and the rifle changed for the owner. "Hey, don''t take your path, this second-order best, even if it is compensation for you." Ning Qi flexed a shot, the second-order best of the spirit of Danden suddenly turned into a streamer, flew into the throat of Qiu Shilong, he subconsciously swallowed, Dan medicine into the abdomen... "A second-class best-selling lingo, have you replaced this under-grade ware?" "You are stupid, people are clearly robbed of the light, and it is me, a spirit pill is not given!" "Without this rifle, I see how Qiu Shilong is crazy!" Everyone looked at Qiu Shilongs eyes and suddenly became strange. Many people have already started to flex their muscles. As for the underpinners, they know that they are not on their own. Instead, Qiu Shilongs arrogant remarks make them want to be embarrassed. Give a bad breath! "I don''t want your spirit! Dan, return it to me!" Qiu Shilong holds the last hope, and he is very good. For the first time, he held a big killer like the lower-quality machine. The feeling of being invincible has not been enough. If it is gone, Qiu Shilong cant accept it, let alone because of this under-the-counter, hes almost like Ningqi. The same, all the disciples of the first-class Zongmen are offended, and put Under the big words, there is no underpinner in the body, with the cultivation of his early immortals, isnt it possible to find the homes of those sects who have learned the lessons in minutes? "You still can''t, you have eaten and eaten the spirit of Dan, don''t you, take a second-order best of the spirits to return me?" Ning Qi smiled. "Where am I going to find the second-order best spirit..." Qiu Shilong stunned, and then reacted. Ning Qi did not intend to return this piece of the next product to himself, and his face suddenly showed a hint of despair. He is not sweet! On the basis of what Ningqi got the lower class, he killed the sect of the sect of the sect, and he did not leave the secret of the ancient fairy, and the next product was taken away! "That''s your own thing, leave." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. The Fengyun Zongmenmens Tianjiao, who had previously worked with Ningqi, looked at this scene until the time when they reacted. Ningqi was not afraid of the fierce avenue of power. How can the inner disciples of this mountain sect be so much better than them? Change them, they may have been frozen into slag, right? At this time, Linghu also had a dignified opening in the autumn: "Don''t ask your name?" "Destroy the mountain, Luo Wei!" Ning Qi did not return to the road. "Also let me down the class!!" Qiu Shilong saw Ning Qi back to himself, and his heart suddenly made a big noise, thinking that his chance came, and went straight to Ning Qi! Ning Qi did not return a punch, and everyone only heard a broken bone, and I saw that Qiu Shilong flew out like a rag doll, and fell heavily on the ground. When the nearby Zongmen disciple saw it, he immediately encircled Qiu Shilong. The fox was not worried about Qiu Shilong. The other party did not have a traitor. It was already an unreasonable ants. His attention was concentrated on Ningqi. Body. What a joke! Destroy the mountain Zong Luo Wei, he also knows, it is not a long time, and people are the late Tianxian! Its hard to wait for a new kind of downswing, so that the fox is naturally reluctant to give up, and immediately go in the direction of Ningqis departure. In fact, apart from Qiu Shilong, nowadays, the Tianjiao of the major gates, which one Don''t want to follow Ning Qi? When the ancient fairyland was not born, the Jinxian used only the secondary device, and the normal true biography of the arrogance, only used the best fairy, for them, the lower quality of the device only the existence of the big Luo Jinxian Eligible to use, there is no chance to see Ronaldo in the weekdays There is no conception about the lower grades. Until Ning Qi turned out to be born, holding the hand of the mountain river purple gold hammer in the hands, killing hundreds of cents, after which, these Tianjiao know the power of the next product, only to know their cultivation, in front of the power of the road, Such a vulnerable. In this way, all true rumors have a common purpose, is to get their own underpinners! Although many people saw the direction of Linghus departure from Ningqis departure, they decided to put their minds on Qiu Shilongs body after a half-sounding silence. This guy used to hold the next product and was so rampant in front of them. Nowadays, it has become a dog, and its natural to beat it out. The bad smell in the middle! "You, don''t come over! The next product has already taken the guy away, you should go find it!!" Qiu Shilong looked at the face in front of him in horror. "Hey, aren''t you going to find Ningbei Xuanyi higher? As far as I know, Ning Beixuan will definitely not ask for mercy." "Just just so crazy, now that you have no teeth, you can''t bite people?" "Today, I will not hit you in the fall of the land, I will write down the last name!" "Wang brother??" "Don''t kill, this kind of goods, keep it as a laughing stock, hahaha, once could have a higher existence with Ningbei Xuanyi? This title is very good, I will definitely have many people looking for it later. He has to learn from each other." An internal disciple of Feng Yunzong looked at Qiu Shilong with a mockery and smiled. Everyone heard the words, and the sorrow laughed. The color of fear in Qiu Shilongs eyes is getting thicker and thicker, and the heart is very resentful, thinking of Ning Qis abominable face, while remembering Ning Qis identity! Destroy the mountain, Luo Wei! "Luo Wei! One day, one day, my Qiu Shilong will smash you a corpse, and this vengeance will not be reported, and I will not be a man!" Hey! Many immortals who have accidentally passed through this place will see a magical scene. They only see dozens of hundreds of immortals, who are gathering together to encircle the beginning of a land fairy, and when the first immortal was beaten, The mouth is constantly chanting two words, someone close to hear, found: Luo Wei. Chapter 2438: Have you forgotten Ningbeixuan? After Ning Qi got the lower grade device from Qiu Shilong''s hand, he carefully checked it. He found that this long gun was different from the Shanhe Zijin hammer. When Ningqi got the Shanhe Zijin hammer, he didn''t need refining. The two hammers seemed to recognize the Lord as their own. They used Ningqi as the master and used it with ease. This is the one that survives with the arms of the two ancient immortals. The will is not unrelated. In this way, even if others want to steal the Shanhe Zijin hammer from Ningqi, as long as they can''t erase the connection between it and Ningqi, they can''t use it. This rifle is not the same. Ning Qi can use it when he gets it, but there is always a feeling of being separated by a layer of paper. It seems that the real power cannot be fully mobilized. This should be unrecognized and recognized. The main reason, including Qiu Shilong, has only played at most this shot. One of the powers, if you can recognize the Lord, Ning Qi has to spend at least a little effort to grab it from his hands. "Just take it to change the Danfang of Tianlingdan." Ning Qi smiled and put away the long gun. Although its power of the avenue is more than that of the mountain river Zijin hammer, the power of the avenue it contains is not the mountain river avenue. The effect on Ningqi is much weaker, plus two mountain river Zijin hammers in hand, the power is added. Underneath, it is not necessarily weaker than this long gun, and it takes a lot of energy and time. To refine and refine it, it is better to simply replace it with the Danfang of Tianlingdan, and help Ningqi break through the realm of Tianxian. "Let the fox far autumn, are you ready to follow me?" Ning Qis figure suddenly burst into a faint sigh. Linghu appeared in the void in the autumn, and Xiao Ningqi smiled and said: "You should know that Fengyunzong will not let you take the next quality equipment so easily. It is better for you and me to make a deal and put down the next class. Give it to me, as for what you want, even if you say to me, what I can do will give you I have done it, for example, letting you become a true disciple of Feng Yunzong. How do you see it? "Don''t pause, it seems that Ning Qi is as arrogant as Qiu Shilong, and he has continued to say: "Qiu Shilong is an example. In the end, he failed to keep this underpass. If he started with me, Fengyun I made a transaction, but now I can''t get the next product, but I can exchange it. However, it is a great advantage. He has lost this opportunity. Yours is different. As long as you take this opportunity well, you will get more benefits than this one! "Have you forgotten Ningbeixuan?" Ning Qi faint road. "Uh" Linghu has a slight glimpse of the autumn, this guy also took Ning Beixuan to compare with himself? Really... He showed a bitter smile on his face, and he said: "Your lord, Ning Beixuan is a special case. He can be compared with me without having to go down the street, and now he is the first in the fairy list..." Linghu said that the autumn is enough to turn around. The implication is that... What do you want to compare with Ningbei Xuanbei? People are enchanting! "How do you know that I am not a special case?" Ning Qi smiled. The fox has nothing to say in the autumn, and his face is getting cold. "Since you are so obsessed with it, I hope that in the end, you will not regret it." "I regret it, it has nothing to do with you? Do you live in the sea?" Ning Qi smiled. "What do you mean?" "The tube is wide enough." "you!" Linghu almost couldn''t control himself, and he started directly with Ningqi. If it wasn''t for the jealousy of the next class, let him keep the last trace of wisdom. He had already shot Ningqi and killed it. This guy is just better than just Qiu Shilong is also annoying! "Let the fox brother, you have to follow me, but you must keep the distance, or I am afraid that I can''t control myself." Ning Qi smiled. Linghu Qiuqiu smiled twice and didn''t smile. He didn''t answer Ning Qi. When Ning Qi saw it, he continued on his way. Since he came to the ancient fairyland, it didn''t make sense to go out so early. What is the next product to be born! .........After about a month or so, the celestial arrogance of the major sects has rushed to the ancient fairyland, and many elders have come, and there is no shortage of the end of the fairy and the perfection of the fairy, to the realm of the great fairy, the status Already different from ordinary angels, because they have a great chance to break through Golden Wonderland. The big Fengyun sect, the fairy tales are less than the Jinxian, which is very reasonable, because Jinxians Shouyuan is endless, and it is stronger than the fairy. The Jinxian in the Fengyun sect does not know how many years have lived. During this period, many of the talented celestial beings have failed to break through. Shouyuan exhausted and died, leading to the final number of the perfect fairy, more rare than Jinxian. "Let the fox, let you go with a land fairy, will you lose?" A young boy with a brow eyebrow star stands in front of Linghu and others in the past, a faint road. He is the rare true fairy of the fairy tales in the Fengyun Zong, surnamed Lu Mingshan, so that the true rumor of the fox far autumn is in front of him, invisible in the invisible. This time, along with Lu Shan, the Fengyun Zongzhen biography of the ancient fairyland, a total of twenty-three, all for the sake of the next product, now they are looking at the fox with a dissatisfied look, it seems to be very Is disappointed. Linghu looked like a white burst of white in the autumn. Finally, he took a deep breath and said: "It was my mistake, I lost the guy." "Ha ha." Lushan smirked and then said to the crowd: "Let''s find it separately. You must find him before other sects. This time, the next product can''t fall into the hands of outsiders!" These ancient fairy secrets are stationed in Fengyunzong. They naturally regard the ancient fairyland as the site of their own Fengyunzong, including Lushan. In the eyes of the ancient immortals, the inferior goods, in their eyes, of course, they must fall into the hands of their Fengyunzong. The last time Ningbei Xuan Taiqiang, Fengyunzong ate, and this time, Lushan was present, the land fairy In the early days, there is no way to escape from this place with the underpinners. After all, not Everyone is Ning Beixuan! ......... "Luo Wei!" A few scattered Tian Xian excitedly surrounded Ning Qi. "Do you recognize me?" Ning Qi is different. "This is your portrait, it has been spread throughout the ancient fairyland." A fairy sneered, crushing a jade, suddenly there is an aura out of the jade, condensed into a face, with the moment of Ning The odds are exactly the same. The fairy said: "Take the next good thing out, we don''t take it, 10 million down the fairy stone, how do you see it?" After Ningqis incident, they have learned to sneak up, and instead of robbing them, they are more likely to be tempted. In their view, 10 million downstory of Xianshi, for the existence of an early Xianxian, it is a huge sum, as long as the brain is smart enough, basically will not choose to refuse! Chapter 2439: Scattered "10 million down the fairy stone?" Ning Qi was surprised. Several scattered celestial celestial appearances, eyes flashed a joy of color, it seems that this time they really have the possibility to get the next quality device from this child! "This is too little? A piece of the next grade, you only plan to produce 10 million of the next stone? Is it not a Chinese stone?" Ning Qi followed. A few scattered Tian Xian face suddenly black, and finally looked at each other, the earliest voice of the first fairy to look at Ning Qi coldly, said: "Be a man can not be too greedy, otherwise you will not get anything, a thousand Everything is worthy of the stone, enough for your practice, what is the dissatisfaction? You hold down The quality of the road, can not be thought to be able to take away from the ancient fairy secret? When the next reincarnation time arrives, the one who suppresses you is Feng Yunzong, the ancestor of Jinxian! "No, no, this price is too low, I don''t change, you go quickly, don''t get in the way of me." Ning Qi swings his hand. A few people suddenly showed a hint of killing in their eyes, and they looked at each other. The next moment, when they were extremely tacit, they shot at Ningqi and wanted to use the thunder to suppress Ningqi. "You don''t shoot, I am a little embarrassed." Ning Qi suddenly smiled. A few people suddenly stunned, how can they not understand this sentence, the other party is scared, and began to talk nonsense? In the next moment, they immediately understood the meaning of Ningqi. I saw Ning Qis breath, and changed in vain. One punch went to the nearest Tianxian, and the original Tianxian had only a horrible sound in the early days, and it was beaten into a **** fog! "How is this going?" The rest of the people were shocked, but they were too late to close their hands. Hey! A series of blood mist appeared in the air in a row, and the last one of the celestial spurts a blood arrow, hoping to pay for it at the expense of his own serious injury. Then he turned and fled. He discovered that Ningqi is definitely not the first existence of the earth. ! This guy is playing pigs and eating tigers! "Little brother, where are you going?" A voice rang in the ear of the fairy, waiting for him to answer, black in front of him, he did not know anything. To death, he couldn''t figure out why Ning Qi didn''t start directly at the beginning, but when they had to grab the shot, then shot again? Time has passed for a year or so. During this period, Ningqi got a lot of merit, and it is enough to redeem three dragon blood Dan. However, the lower grades he wanted were not born, and the scattered fairy on the Pazhou seemed to be much less than the original. Ningqi had only met dozens in the past year. The door fairy is a bit more, but after they saw Ningqi, they didnt start the first time, but Far away, Ning Qi stopped, they also stopped, Ning Qi went, they also went, I do not know if they found that the scattered Tian Xian was killed by Ning Qi, this did not dare to act rashly. In the end, no matter where Ningqi went, he followed a large group of Tianxian-level existences, which led to those who did not dare to come forward to join in the fun, and looked at Ningqi with strange eyes. Feng Yunzong, Xuanyang Zong, Sifangzong, Wuzongzong, Zhanshanzong, and Fengyunzong are the true sacred gods of the six sects. They add up to at least a hundred people. At this moment, they follow Ningqi like a follower. Some people are impatient. However, there is no such thing as Lushans existence, and they dare not arbitrarily hand. "Lu Shan, what are you waiting for?" On the side of the mountain sect, a strong man looked at Ning Qi''s back and couldn''t help but frown at Lushan. Behind him, he followed Ningqi''s old acquaintance, Niu Heishi, but Niu Heishi is now standing behind him, and there are many top Tianjiao in the field. There is an early Tianxian like him, and there is no natural part. . "You should all know that Ning Beixuan is here too?" Lushan suddenly faint. Everyone''s look changed, what does Lushan want to say? "Ning Beixuan really came before, but when the entrance to the ancient fairyland was opened, he did not seem to be present. Shouldn''t he be in the ancient fairyland?" "Lushan, its hard to say that you are saying this..." Some people are suspicious of Chao Ningqi, and there is a faint color in his eyes. If he guesses that it is correct, even if they are rushing together, they are not opponents at all! "Yes, I suspect this person is Ning Beixuan." Lvshan faint road. This suspicion was not at the beginning, but it was judged by Ning Qis actions in the ancient fairyland for more than a year. The normal place of the immortals existed in the early days, took the next grader, and did not find a place to hide? The idiots like Qiu Shilong are only a few. Feng Yunzong also came to many real-life fairy tales, and several of them were still together with ῵. When they heard Lushans speculation, their look was the most eccentric, and they couldnt help but look at Ningqi. "Hey, have you guessed it?" Ning Qi suddenly turned around, some pity, and then looked at Lu Shan, he has been waiting for this group of fairy to start with him, so that he can justify a large sum of money Gong Gong value, but now Lushan raised this guess, even if there is no actual evidence, this group of guys I also dare not take it out, and Ningqi sees it and no longer hides her identity. Linghu and Qiu Heishi and other people were shocked to see Ning Qi. "You are really...Ning Shidi?" Feng Yunzongs real pass couldnt help but open the door. At the next moment, Ning Qi''s appearance began to change, and the original appearance was restored. The person present at the scene suddenly took a breath of cold, and it was really the enchanting of Ning Beixuan! "Damn, I just got started, but fortunately!" Many people suddenly have a cold sweat on their foreheads. Although Lushans expression has always been calm, but his hands behind his back, he could not help but shake a few times. It can be seen that his heart is also very unsettled. "Ning Shidi, why do you pretend to dress up, if you know it is you, I will wait." Feng Yunzongs few true-sounding faces are weird. With Ningqis current cultivation and combat power, it has long been different from the past. If the ordinary celestial beings get the next quality ware in the early stage, it will definitely attract everyones pursuit and robbing, but Ningqi is different. Who is still stupid enough to grab his stuff? The key to the crime of acquitting is that he has long since left the scope of the man! "Now I know it is not too late." Ning Qi smiled. Linghus heart was simply cold and sweaty. He thought that when he was alone with Ningqi, if he was in a bad mood, he is now estimated to be a dead body! "Its scattered." Feng Yunzongs true disciple waved his hand and then turned and left. The rest of the sects true biography passed, hesitated, and turned away. "Ning brother, you already have two undersolders. This third one is not very useful for you. Can you sell it?" Almost everyone walked, Lu Lu suddenly opened. Feng Yunzong disciple sees his eyes, his eyes are bright, right, can''t grab it, you can buy it! Chapter 2440: Changed! "Sell it." Ning Qi smiled. Lushans expression was a little excited. I dont know what price you are going to sell. "Tianling Dandanfang, do you have it?" Ning Qi smiled. Tianling Dandanfang? Everyone saw a glimpse of it. I didnt expect Ning Qi to intend to take this piece of the next product in exchange for the Danfang of Tianlingdan. To really count it, the value of the lower graded device is obviously higher than the third-order Danfang in the district, but Dan This kind of thing is different from the next product, it is used for inheritance, a Danfang It can benefit all generations, the great ancestors, and the sacred gates or immortals of Tiandan Dandanfang. The Tianling Dan, which everyone takes, is basically purchased from these guys. "Ning brother, can you buy it with Xianshi?" Lushan smiled bitterly. "That''s it, take a step first, you are slowly." Ning Qi waved his hand and turned away. "It''s a pity..." Lu Shan looked at Ning Qi''s back and made a long sigh. Everyone didn''t know that he was a pity that there was no Tiandan Dandan, or it was a pity that he got the next quality device and Ning Beixuan. The entrance to the ancient fairyland. The light flashed and a figure was sent out. These people almost fell on Ning Qi at the same time. One of the eyes was the most resentful. It was the existence of a scent of the human body. When Ning Qi noticed it, he turned and smiled at Qiu Shilong: "Hey, how is the adult early?" Qiu Shilong looked pale and silent, but he didn''t dare to answer, but he didn''t know what he could answer. Could it be said that because the other party snatched his own under-grade device, he was forced to be repaired by the crowd to fall to the ground? Was it the beginning of the immortal? Qiu Shilong has already learned the true identity of Ning Qi from his population. He thought that his lower grades were actually taken away by Ning Qi. He was extremely regretful in his heart. He knew that when he was low-key, he might not end up like this. If you dont want to, dont sell the next quality goods to those of the Zongmen. The situation is much better now! Someone suddenly thought that when Ningqi came to the ancient fairyland, he said that it was difficult to see if there was a defective product. When Ningqi knew that the ancient fairyland had a lower quality device, it was born. Read this, everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes more eccentric, but also brought a trace of suspicious color, they even suspected that Ning Qi has some means to explore the birth of the next taster, otherwise how both times Its so coincidental? "Ning Beixuan, I heard that you want to sell the next product. The Danfang of Tianlingdan, although we have no Fengyunzong, but the rest of the third-order Danfang, I have three or five kinds of Fengyun, if you are willing I can change the kind for you." Feng Yunzong, the golden fairy, looked down at Ning Qi, a faint road. Ning Qis current status is very different. Even if it is a golden fairy period, its not a last resort. Its not going to be shot because of a product. Besides, there is one more important reason. That is, he is not sure if he can leave Ning Qi, after all, Ning Qi Its too weird to show the way to escape in front of everyone! "Do not change." Ning Qi''s faint words, words, will leave. The Fengyun Zong Jinxian looked a glimpse, followed by a sigh of anger in his eyes. "Two kinds! The three third-order Danfang exchanges you a lower-quality machine. This deal, you earned it!" Two third-order Dan Fang! Everyone can''t help but sigh, many people think that if they change to them, they may change. After all, the next product may be taken away, but Danfang knows the essence of it, unless it dies. Otherwise, no one can grab it. Of course, this idea is limited to those who think they can''t keep the underpinners, like those of the Jinxian class. If you want to use Danfang to exchange the next classware from them, you can only say that you are dreaming. "That can''t make you lose." Ning Qi waved his hand, and immediately after his body shape, he disappeared into the eyes of everyone. The Fengyun Zong Jinxian face was blue, and he finally understood why the cold-hearted singer had to **** the two lower-quality vehicles from Ningqi, but he was stunned by Ningqis three sticks and became the laughing stock of everyone. Im afraid that Leng Yuans idea of ??teaching Ning Qi at that time should be better than grabbing the two. The idea of ??the next product is even better. This child is really mad! ......... Lianghefang City. Shangqing Treasure House. "This VIP, what do you want to buy?" When Ning Qi just entered the Treasure Pavilion, there were people who came forward to say hello. "Go to Mr. Zuohe and Mrs. Yu and say that there is a big business." Ning Qi faint road. The other party stunned, and then carefully looked at Ning Qi, his eyes suddenly revealed the color of shock, and quickly turned to Ning Qi said: "North Xuan Gongzi wait." After all, he turned and hurried away. However, the North Xuan Gongzi attracted all the eyes of everyone. "That is Ningbei Xuan?" "It seems to be him..." "The first place in the land list!" Everyone''s eyes were shining, and some guys were hesitant. They seemed to want to say hello, but they were afraid of Ningqis title of Beixuan Devil. Not long after, I saw Mrs. Jades smile and walked out. Ning Qi glanced at her and saw no trace of Zuo He. "The North Xuan Gongzi is so handsome, it looks a lot better than the sallow face." Mrs. Jade smiled. Suddenly, "Zuohege has already gone to other places to serve. Nowadays, this Lianghefang City is the place where the owner of the Treasure House is in the middle of the Qing Dynasty. I am temporarily replacing it. Please come with me. I am not talking here. ground." Still in the room, after Mrs. Yu sat down, she looked forward to watching Ning Qi: "What do you want to sell at Bei Xuan Gongzi?" "The lower grades are replaced by two third-order Danfangs, one of which is to be a god, and the other is arbitrary." Ning Qi smiled slightly, said. Mrs. Jade first stunned, and then some unbelievable sucking a sigh of cold, "Down the goods?" "Ok." Ning Qi took out the long gun, and the force of the avenue above suddenly emerged. Mrs. Jade was a master of the fairy, and could not help but tremble. "Really is the next grade!" Mrs. Jade looked at Ning Qi with an odd look. Her heart was incredible. Where did this guy get a lower grade? She also thought that Ning Qi was going to sell the Shanhe Zijin hammer, but she did not expect it to be a long shot! "Mrs. Jade, give a letter of approval, can you change it? Don''t change me to Shihe Danzong." Ning Qi smiled. "This one" Mrs. Jades consciousness as a businessman made her calm down quickly. The two Dans seem to... Ning Qi smiled and got up and left. "And slow, change!" Mrs. Yu quickly got up and stopped Ning Qi. In the face of Ning Qi''s role, she found that her bargaining efforts could not be played at all. Chapter 2441: Shu Changfeng The Shangbao Treasure House was really different, or the Shangqing dynasty behind it was quite a means. When Mrs. Yu reported it, it took less than half a month to get a golden fairy. I went to Lianghefang and saw Ningqi. Mrs. Jade herself does not have a third-order Dan Fang. To make this business, she can only personally summon it to the Qing Dynasty. "Ning Xiao brothers, in the lower Qing dynasty Shu Changfeng." A thin middle-aged man in a green robe smiled and looked at Ning Qi. The breath of Shu Changfeng is much stronger than Jiang Kun and others, and even slightly better than Kong Wen. Such a presence is inevitably not low in the Qing dynasty. It is likely to be above one million people. Can be regarded as a small brother, not to mention the ordinary fairy, even if the Tianjiao Tianjiao, there are not many, it can be seen that Ning Qi in the eyes of Shang Qingzong, the status is quite high! "Shu senior." Ning Qi''s polite arch hand. The other party is so polite, he will naturally be more polite. "It is said that Ning Xiao brother is difficult to get along with, very proud. I think this rumor is fake." Shu Changfeng laughed and said. Ning Qi smiled and opened the door to see the mountain: "Where the predecessors came, can Dan Dan bring it?" "Oh, yes, the matter is important, Danfang has brought it, one is the Tianling Dan you want, and the other is the third-order Danfang ''Qingshui Pills''. This Qingshui Pill has a miraculous effect on healing. I don''t know Ning Xiao. How do the brothers feel?" Shu Changfeng laughed. "Complete." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The two sides quickly completed the transaction, Ning Qi took the Dan Fang, and Shu Changfeng got the underpinner. When he looked at it carefully, he flashed a hint of surprise in his eyes and couldnt help himself. Qidao: "Ning Xiao brother, this piece of the lower grade, compared to the mountain river Zijin hammer you got at the beginning, Should be a lot stronger, you are so willing to take out the deal so? "If you don''t bring something that you don''t bring with you, what can''t you get it?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Ning Xiao brother said that it is reasonable to say that this kind of thing does not bring death to death. In this way, since Ning Xiao brother is so generous, I can''t let the little brothers eat too much loss. There are 100,000 copies here. The spiritual material for refining Tianling Dan was brought by me and I gave it to Ning Xiao Brothers." Shu Changfeng seems to be very satisfied with this long gun, take out a piece of Qiang Kun and hand it to Ning Qi. Before Mrs. Jade gave him a message, he thought that Ning Qis under-the-counter device would be weaker than the two pieces of Shanhes purple gold hammer in his hand, so he took it out for Dan Fang, but he did not expect that this under-grade device actually contained With the power of one hundred and fifty roads, he was somewhat surprised. The spiritual material he brought this time was originally intended to be sold to Ningqi. Since the other side wants Tianling Dandanfang, it is obviously necessary to use spiritual materials to refine the medicinal herbs. It was a chance to make a fortune. As a result, because of this unexpected joy, he couldnt help but give this 100,000 spiritual materials directly to Ning Qi. "Thank you for your help." Ning Qi stunned, and took a look at the Qiankun ring to look at it, the full of Dangdang is full of spiritual materials, see, Ning Qi Chao Shu Changfeng bowed hand thank. Mrs. Yu saw this scene on the side, and she was shocked. The alchemy of Tianling Dan is not too precious, but after all, it is 100,000 copies. According to a value of 50 yuan, it is five hundred. Wanzhong Pinxian Stone, just sent out like this? Does Zongzhong value Ningbei Xuan? In the heart of Mrs. Yu, it is inevitable that her voice will be abdomen and some eyes will be hot. "Ning Xiao brothers don''t need to be polite. If there is a lower quality device in the future, you can think of our Qing dynasty as soon as possible." Shu Changfeng smiled. That''s it! Mrs. Yu suddenly realized that it is obvious that Shu Changfeng intends to maintain long-term cooperation with Ningqi. This time it will be so generous! I thought that Ningqi had taken a second-time device last time, and this time he took out a lower-grade device. How long did it take between them? Mindful to this, Mrs. Yu felt that if Ningqi had to take out a lower grade device next time, it would not be surprising. Predecessors can rest assured that there is a business that will naturally find a treasure trove of treasures. After all, the transactions between you and me are very pleasant. Ning Qi nodded with a smile and paused. "If there is nothing else, let''s go ahead first." "That''s good, Xiaoyu, you send me a Ning Xiao brother." Shu Changfeng laughed. After Ning Qi left, Mrs. Yu returned to the room. Shu Changfeng had already collected the rifle and turned to look at Mrs. Yu. This time you make a great contribution, the sect will not treat you badly. If you want to come back to Qingbao, you will be the first to inform me that this is not only the first place in the list. The origins are also extraordinary and can be well connected. There was a hint of joy in the eyes of Mrs. Jade, and then she was curious: "How old is the elder of Ning Beixuan?" "This matter, we can''t check the inside of the sect. You only need to know that he is born in an extraordinary way. There may be a clue in the future." Shu Changfeng smiled. Can you rank first in the rankings, will you be simple? Shu Changfeng does not believe in the origin of the practice, there will be such an achievement! Perhaps some of the talents are different, but there is no inheritance, no spiritual resources, even if the strong enchanting, it is not possible to rank first in the fairy list, this matter, as early as the beginning of Ning Beixuan became the first place in the list At that time, there was communication at the top of the Qing Dynasty. ......... "Is it heard? Ning Beixuan has got a lower grade from the ancient fairyland!" "real or fake?" "Nature is true, it is all passed, but the lower grade is originally made by a loose man. Later, the repair is too mad, saying that he wants to find Ningbei Xuanyi higher, and finally did not expect Ning Beixuan. Its also a funny thing to enter the ancient fairyland and take the ball from his hand! Ningqi once again got a message from the ancient fairyland, and soon spread the whole Pazhou. More and more immortals rushed to the ancient fairyland. In their eyes, the ancient fairyland was in this period of time. Its not surprising that there are three lower grades, and a fourth one. At the same time, Ning Qi has brought Danfang and alchemy spirits back to the peak of Xuan Jianzong. Next, it was his alchemy time. With his cultivation in the early days of the immortals, he did not know how many days of spirituality would be spent to break through the greatness of the earth, but Ningqi had time and did not care how long. Ning Qi only returned to the moon peak not long after, Murong and other elders heard the news. "Zhen, Bei Xuan?" Murong God read it and found that there was no trace of Ningqi. Some strange looks should be true. "Big brother, he has retired. I don''t know what the elders are coming to do." It should be true. "Oh, just ask Beixuan about the next product. Since he is closed, then I will come back next time." Murong and others looked at each other and then smiled and turned away. Chapter 2442: Tian Luo Xing Yin Yangzong "Is it here?" "Zu Xing, huh, huh... The rumor is that this place is the birthplace of our immortals. I dont know if its true or not. I thought I didnt have the chance to come here in this life. I didnt expect... "A land that has fallen, there is a Yuqing ancestor is the middle of Xuanxian, in addition, this ancestral star is just barely hanging the name of the six-level planet, what is nothing, rumored that their Tianxiang Tianjiao, Only ten or twenty Tianling Dan can be taken every year, or the next product." The three figures appeared outside the ancestral star. The three men were about the same age. They looked like they were in their twenties. They looked at the direction of the ancestors faintly, and there was a hint of ridicule in their eyes. "Forget it, I heard that Ning Beixuan, the first of the immortals, is in this ancestral star. I am here, but it is just to watch a good show of Ji Tianming. As for this ancestral star is not? What is the birthplace of our fairy, what about it?" "When we have been driving for so long, we can''t be white, just look at the Tianjiao on this ancestral star. What level is it?" "Alright!" The three figures were in shape and appeared in the ancestral star. A fairy just happened to fly from three people. The three saw it and smiled. They stopped the other side. "You are?" At the beginning of the immortality, he was shocked. He saw the presence of three great celestial beings in front of him. His eyes suddenly showed vigilance and he was ready to escape. "I ask you, where is this place?" One of them was a faint opening. The first place was stunned. "You didn''t know when you came to Pazhou? Oh..." He suddenly realized: "The three people came from the outside world?" "Not bad." The man smiled, and there was a scar at the corner of his mouth. When he smiled, he pulled the scar and looked extraordinarily bright. "Which is the strongest gate in this continent?" "The strongest sect of the sect, it must belong to the Xuan Jianzong, the Fengyun sect, the Quartet, the sect of the sect, the sect of the sect, the Xuanyang sect, these six sects, and the rest of the sects are second-rate." "Oh, what about the six first-class sects?" The three men smiled at each other. At the beginning of the immortality, it seemed to feel the disdain in their tone. Not only was it not angry, but it was even more taboo. "I will ask you again, can you know which ancestral door Ning Beixuan was born from?" "Ningbei Xuan?" The first place of the immortal smashed a bit, and some of the hearts understood. The three of them came to Ningbeixuan. He was quiet on the surface, but his heart sneered and smiled at the three people. Dao: "Ning Bei Xuan is a disciple of the Xuan Jianzong of the Pazhou. If the three are looking for him, they will go to Xuan Jianzong. . The three people were a little surprised. I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky, and the ancestral star would be so close to Ningqi. The two sides asked each question, not long after, after the early departure of the immortal, the other two people smiled and said: "How, we will not go to Xuan Jianzong?" "That is nature, Since Ning Beixuan is the first in the immortal list, he must have his strength, not to mention that Ji Tianming has released his words. Ning Beixuan will leave it to him. If there is anyone who dares to find Ning Beixuan challenge before this, Who wants to look good, although the ancestral gate of Ji Tianmings origin does not flow, who can let him be Was it the first place in the first place in the Xianxian list for 10,000 years? We still have to give this face. The other two looked at each other and smiled. "Then start with Fengyunzong." The name of the fairy with a scar on the corner of his mouth was a complete laugh. The three people found the right direction. After spending a few days, they came to the Fengyun Zongshan Gate, and no one else began to comment on the landscape pattern of Fengyunzong. "There is a general aura here. Is this the mountain gate of the first-class Zongmen? Hehe..." "It''s not bad. This way, which ones are not ten times more than this?" At the gate of Fengyun Zongshan, many disciples who came in and out heard several people''s conversations, and they stopped their bodies. They made a sharp eye to the three people. "Dare to ask where the three come from, why do you talk loudly at the door of our Fengyun Zong?" A Fengyun Zongmens Tianjiao came out, watching the three people coldly, and the smell of his body was also perfect, and it seemed to be almost the same as the three. "The land is great and perfect? ??Are you an inner disciple of Feng Yunzong or a true disciple?" The name of the scent of the corner of the mouth is faintly looking at each other. "Feng Yun Zong Zhen Chuan, Tan Yi." Tan Yi is cold and cold. "Oh, it''s a true biography. Then you must be the strongest one among your ancestors? I am from the ancient heavenly court, Tianyu Xingyang Yinzong, this time I came to Guizhou to challenge the celestial arrogance. In the next Ji Ming, I wonder if you can learn from it? Hey, Tian Luo Xing is a seven-level planet." Ji Ming smiled. Originally, Tan Yi and other Feng Yunzong disciples were cold-faced and looked at Ji Ming three, but when he finally added a sentence that Tian Luo Xing was a seven-level planet, he suddenly changed the look of the people present. Someone turned and went. Go to the high level of Fengyunzong. Seven-level planet, but there is Taiyi Zhenxian sitting in the town! "Learn about it... good!" In the eyes of Tan Yi, the heroes of the seven-level planet are extremely difficult to see, and the other party is also a perfect fairy. If you can win the other day, if you can beat each other, this will just make the recent prestige decline. Morale! "come on!" Ji Ming stood up and smiled. The other two saw the situation, and the smile of the retreat was more than ten feet, and some looked at Tan Yi with sarcasm. Tan Yi saw the ridicule in the eyes of the two people, and there was a sigh of anger in his heart. What about the seven-level planet, and the other is just the perfection of the district, and how strong is it? After reading this, Tan Yi smiled coldly, and a fairy sword rose into the sky. In an instant, his surroundings were full of majestic spirits. Fengyuns disciples saw him and couldnt help but sigh and look a little. Excited to look at Tan Yi, I look forward to Tan Yi defeating the opposite from the seven-level planet. The land fairy is perfect. Tan Yi is a true disciple of Feng Yunzong. Although he is a perfect master of the immortals, his fighting power is higher than that of the ordinary immortals. Just when he is extremely confident, he will attack the dynasty. On the other side, there was a faster Jianguang, and in the blink of an eye, Tan Yis neck There is a more sacred sword, and the sharp sword tip is on his throat! "Your sword is too slow." Ji Ming shook his head in disappointment. Tan Yi looked blue and white for a while, and his heart was unbelievable. How could he lose in the blink of an eye? There was no sound around, and the disciples of Fengyunzong could not believe the scene they saw. "Is there any stronger? If Fengyunzong is like you, then I will go to Xuanyangzong." Ji Ming faint. Chapter 2443: Mid-central Tan Yi stared at Ji Ming, but he had nothing to say. Because Feng Yunzong, the rest of the immortals are weaker than him. If he is not the enemy of the other side, there is no land in the territory. Xian exists, can beat each other! "What the **** is he! There seems to be no such thing as Ji Ming in the list of immortals. Is it close to the top 100?" Tan Yi thought sharply. At this moment, several figures came out of the air, and the leader was the strongest true biography of Feng Yunzong, Lu Shan. Three from the ancient heavenly fairyland Tianluo Xingyang Yangzong? Lu Shan looked at Ji Ming three faintly. When Ji Ming saw it, he closed the sword and smiled at Lushan: "Exactly." "What is the purpose of the three people here?" Lu Shan is not moving. "Its very clear to say, challenge the arrogance of the grand priests of the ancestors." Ji Ming smiled. Suddenly, "There are still Tianjiao to fight in the Fengyun Zong? If not, the three of me will go to Xuanyangzong." "furious!" The disciples of Feng Yunzong looked uncertain and stared at the three people. "It seems that there is no more, you, leave." Ji Ming smiled and arched his hand, and he and the other two calmly and calmly left. It seems that they are not satisfied with the great fairy of Lushan. It is like the arrogance of the big door. "Brother, I am shameful to Zongmen." Tan Yi looked shameful. "Not a shame, this Yin Yangzong I heard that the Sovereign is a Taiyi true fairy, lost to the Yin and Yang sects, it is normal, if their Tianxian really came here, I may not be an opponent." Lvshan faint road. Everyone heard the words and was shocked, but Tan Yis look was a lot better. The other two true-looking expressions around Lushan are somewhat dignified. "Master, the ancient Tianting Xianyu is so far away from the ancestral star, how can they suddenly come here and challenge me?" "I am afraid that it is because of one person." Lvshan faint road. "Who?" "Ningbei Xuan!" ...... Just when Ningqi was retreating, the ancestral star suddenly became alive, and a piece of news broke through the whole of Weizhou in a short time! There are three Dixian Tianjiao from the ancient Tianting Xianyu, which successively defeated the Fengyunzong, the Xuanyangzong, the Destroyed Shanzong, the Innocent, the Sifangzongs inner gate Tianjiao and the true biography Tianjiao. Under the fairy, no one was the three After the opponents, even the second-rate Zongmen became the target of their challenge. Many Zongmen don''t even wait for the three to come to the door, they close the gate in advance to avoid shame. Not long after, one after another, Tianjiao came to the ancestral star from the outside world. These celestial arrogances came from all the major sacred fields. There were not many, but many, all of them were in the ancestral stars of Shizhou. They went to the major gates and challenged. Even the Tianxian Tianjiao of Yuqingmen is not its opponent, for a time. Between, the ancestral star is in vain! Top practice training ground. After dozens of failures, Ning Qi finally grasped the trick of refining Tian Ling Dan, but compared to the Ling Dan, Tian Ling Dans amount of Cheng Dan was less than a grade, and it took about fifty years. Time, Ning Qi can grasp the amount of Cheng Dan in each furnace of more than four. According to the speed of two furnaces a day, 100,000 copies of Tianlingdan''s spiritual materials used Ningqi for more than 100 years, and they were completely consumed. At this moment, in his space package, there are nearly 400,000 Tian Ling Dan, Ning Qi took out one of the entrances, and Tian Ling Dandan turned into Dan juice, followed Ning Qis throat and entered his limbs. A majestic scent of fairy spirits rises up in Dantians Dantian The amount of this spirit is more than a hundred times stronger than the spirit of the spirit! After spending three or five days, Ning Qi digested it and turned it into his own cultivation. As a result, Ning Qi can only take more than a hundred Tian Ling Dan in a year, to take these 400,000 Tianling After all the swallows have been swallowed, it takes at least four or five thousand years, equivalent to the past ten years. about. One after another, Tian Ling Dan was swallowed into the abdomen by Ning Qi. His breath was more than a few times thicker than when he first broke through to the early days of the immortals. The cultivation was gradually advanced to the peak of the early days of the immortals. At the same time, the outside time has passed for more than a decade, and the top training grounds have passed. For nearly four thousand years, when the number of Lingdans was reduced to only 50,000, Ningqi finally succeeded in breaking the bottleneck in the early days of the immortals and entered the middle of the immortals! The comprehensive strength has been improved again! In exchange for another ordinary land fairy, if there are so many Tian Ling Dan, it is estimated that it will take less than three or five hundred years to break through a small realm, because like Ning Qi can make Tianling Dan as a jelly bean. If you come to eat, I am afraid it is enough to compare the pro-disciples under the fairy kings. There is victory. Ning Qi is different. His qualifications are ordinary. He can''t compare with the pro-disciples under the Xianjun Gate, that is, the existence of the external system of the Dragon Slayer system, in order to achieve today''s achievements in these years, and his fairy tales, but More than a hundred times stronger than the beginning of the ordinary land fairy, breaking through the required fairy The spirit of the spirit is naturally more. It can be considered as an advanced speed in just four thousand years. In the case of immortals, they do not know that Ningqi can practice in the top practice training ground. After breaking through a small realm for many years, it will definitely be even more shocking! The remaining 50,000 Tian Ling Dan, Ning Qi does not intend to take, but to take in exchange for refining the spirit of Tian Ling Dan. After spending several decades again and stabilizing the repairs that had just been broken, Ning Qi left the top training ground and found the truth. "Big brother, are you closed?" There should be some worry in the true look. "What happened?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "During this time, the ancestors came up with a lot of outside arrogance. They came from all kinds of fairy tales. These people have a characteristic. They are all full of great celestial beings. They are extremely powerful. We are on the continent, except for our Jianzong, all the sects are challenged by the other side." "The results of it?" "The loser, the loser''s defeat, even the Fenglingzhou, Juzhou, Zuzhou, and other Zongmen in the other nine states, and no one is a celestial celestial, is their opponent." It should be a true look of dignity. "The immortals in Yuqingmen are not their opponents?" Ning Qi stunned. "Ok." I should really nod. Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. As a result, the group of immortals are so successful that they are not weaker than Yuqingmen! Can there be a character on the list? Ning Qi asked. "It should be no, those newspapers existed on the name, and their names could not be found in the immortals list. It is estimated that they are lower than the top 100, but they are infinitely close to the top 100." It should be true. "They have challenged so many sects, but they have not challenged our Xuan Jianzong?" Ning Qi seems to think of something, the mouth is rising, showing a hint of light smile. "Yes." It should be a glimpse of Ning Qi, whispered: "There are rumors that they are watching a big drama, challenging our ancestral sects, it is easy to do it, it seems that it is not too late, the ground The arrogance on the celestial list will come one after another, big brother, I think they are not good, it should be for you. Come. "Is it." Ning Qi smiled. He is now in the middle of the land fairy. The combat power has improved compared with the previous ones. What if the existence of the land fairy list came? If you don''t open your eyes and find him, Ning Qi feels it is necessary to let the other party know what is fear. Not to mention the immortal list, is the existence of the fairy list, his current combat power can also be easily suppressed! Chapter 2444: Jinxian face does not give How the outside world is now chaotic, it seems that it has nothing to do with Ning Qi, he left the top training ground, but also to replace the remaining 50,000 Tian Ling Dan into alchemy, continue his advanced path, at least before the big Luo Jinxian Ning Qi''s practice speed can be many times faster than ordinary people. As for How to prove the fruit, this fruit is something, can only be said later. "Big Brother, there is one more thing. Elder Murong, they have come to the moon peak several times during this time. I want to find you, and I am related to the next product that you got in the ancient fairyland." It should be true. "The piece of the next product was sold, and I changed the Danfang of Tianlingdan." Ning Qi smiled and gave it to the 5,000-year-old Tian Ling Dan. He gave a lot of coffins to the moon peak some time ago. The speed of practice of Maru and Diling Dan, Fan Zeng and others is much faster. In a few decades, there may not be any effect, but as long as it is another four or five hundred years, the moon is missing. The disciples will have a very large increase. With these 5,000 Tianling Dan, the lack of moon peaks does not need to consider the issue of spiritual resources for a long time. It should be a surprise to take over the Qiankun ring, and the gods read it in the inside. Some excitedly looked at Ning Qi, saying: "Big brother, these days are all refining? The order seems to be extremely high!" Xuan Jianzong also distributed Tian Ling Dan, but the distribution of Tian Ling Dan is only the disciples of the Tianxian class, or the elders of the Tianxian class. At the beginning, the share of the old should be about 15 per year, sometimes more, sometimes less. These Tian Ling Dan can only barely add some life yuan to the old man at the time, which is considered a dying drug. Unexpectedly, Ning Qi gave her 5,000 Tian Ling Dan directly this time, and the grade seems to be very high. As a result, the cultivation resources of the Moon Peak have become extremely abundant! "It''s all three-dimensional best." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When he was in the Qin and Tang dynasties, the alchemy talent had already appeared, and he did not know how many times he was stronger than his cultivation talent. Ordinary people refining Tianling Dan, can have the next product, stable Cheng Dan, it is already very good, as for the Chinese product, even the top grade, the alchemy technique required is extremely particular, and Ning Qi is familiar with almost every furnace. Chengdan is a third-order best, and of course it is also with Taishang Laojun Dan furnace. Can''t take it off. "Can North Masters be there?" A loud voice sounded. I should really take away the Qiankun ring in my hand, and I will go to Ningqi: "The elders of Murong are coming again." Ning Qi saw it, smiled and greeted him with Shinji. As a result, he saw Murong, Nangong, and Xuan Jianzongs other three Jinxian elders. After Murong saw Ning Qi, his eyes suddenly brightened and he smiled and said: "Northern Master, I want to see you, I am not simple!" "Mu Rong elders laughed, I don''t know what the elders are doing?" Ning Qi smiled. A few people looked at each other, and then Murong smiled and said: "I heard that the North Xuan Shiyi had a lower grade from the ancient fairyland in the past, is a long shot?" "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Many people know about this incident. He did not intend to conceal it. It is different from the original. As long as he reported the name of Yuqing''s ancestors, who would dare to reach out to grab his path? What''s more, Ning Qi is expecting someone to come to the door, give him some merit, and go all the way. The Liangbao Pavilion in Lianghefang City has never concealed whereabouts. Unfortunately, those guys seem to have learned everything, and no one has opened their eyes to find Ningqi. "This, Ning Shiyi has two pieces of lower grades. It is useless to think of the lower grades on the lower grades. It is better to sell them to me. What does Ning Shizhen think?" Murong smiled. In the eyes of several people in Nangong, there is also a look of expectation. They are still using the second-hand device. If they can get a lower-grade device, the combat power will definitely increase greatly! "This under-the-counter has been sold to the Shangqing Treasure Pavilion." Ning Qi smiled. "What? How to sell it to Shangqing Treasure House?" "The fat and water don''t flow outside the field, can''t you understand this?" Murong and Nangong were only slightly glimpsed, and the other three eyes showed a hint of anger. Ning Qi faintly swept three people, he and the three people have very little intersection, the three now seem to blame him for selling good things to other sects, it is shameless, things are his, who wants to sell to sell Who, who can qualify to blame him? "I changed the Danfang of Tianlingdan. I don''t know if we have this in the Xuanjian Zong." Ning Qi faint road. "Dan Fang of Tian Ling Dan?" Murong and others suddenly felt a bit stunned, and at the same time, it was a pity that they were secret. If they had the Danfang of the heavenly spirit, it is very likely that this product is theirs! They have already heard that Ning Qi is better than Bai Yuan, one of the eight masters of Danzhou in the refining of the spirit of Dan, which was shocked by Xuan Jianzong and also let them know why. The Linglingdan on the moon-free peak suddenly has so much more, and it is still the second-order best. "Danfang is a good thing to pass on for generations. This is not bad. I don''t know when Ning Shi will send Dan Fang to Danfeng. At that time, my Tianjian Dan''s share of Tianling Dan will definitely increase!" It should be true that the brow is slightly wrinkled. Ning Qi faintly looked at the elder of Jinxian, smiled and ignored him, but said to Murong and Nangong: "The disciple still has something to do, if there is no other thing, take the first step." "Hey, be careful on the road, recently the ancestral star is not flat." Murong nodded and paused. He said: "According to the accurate news, the ancestors came up not only to the earth celestial arrogance, but also to the fairy, the golden fairy, and even the big Luo Jinxian, all of whom came and there was a mysterious man. Xian, at the moment is Yuqimen." Ning Qi''s eyes moved, Murong''s news is more detailed than the true ones. That is to say, there are two mysterious immortals on the ancestral star? "Thank you for the elders of Murong." Ning Qi arched his hand and nodded as he was, and then it broke into the air and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. At this time, the other three Jinxian were dissatisfied and looked at each other. One of them said: "There is no plan for Bei Xuanshi to send Tianling Dandan to Danfeng?" "Wang Elder, this is Dan Dan who exchanged his strength with his own strength. You asked him to hand it over to Danfeng and hand it to Ye Rulong? Isn''t it a joke?" It should be really up and down, a touch of the road. "Really, this is not the case..." The other party seems to be going to say a word on the road. I didnt expect that Shinji also had a gift with Murong and Nangong, and then turned and left. "One is occupying the first place in the Xianxian list, and the other is the daughter who should be comfortable. Even the face of Jinxian, I don''t give it. This ancestor is afraid to change the sky!" The three were suddenly dissatisfied. Murong and Nangong saw it and laughed and said nothing. Chapter 2445: Qing Xuanfu people come Shihe Danzong. Ningqi turned into a goshawk, and it was used for 90,000 miles. In less than a few days, he came to Shihe Danzong. It was much faster than the original. Nowadays, perhaps the ordinary Jinxian is at the speed. On, can not be compared with Ning Qi. On this road, Ning Qi saw a lot of the existence of the great fairy, through the property panel, Ning Qi sees that their origins are really diverse, except for the ancient fairyland, the ancient heavenly fairyland, and various The fairyland, but these exist, did not find the trace of Ning Qi, after all, Ning Qi The speed is too fast, it is almost as fast as their gods can''t detect it! Today, the atmosphere of Shihe Danzong seems to be somewhat wrong. Even the disciples are gone. Ning Qi walks straight in through the gate. It is not too far away. It is convenient to hear the sound of fighting, which is accompanied by a terrible sound and a broken sword. Cracked crisp sound. "Deceive too much!" Hua Chongguang and other elders of Tianxian stood together, and they looked at the scene in front of them. They were all disciples of Shihe Danzong. In addition to Hua Chongguang, Zhu Duochun and Xiang Yan are also in the eagle madness who once traded with Ning Qi, standing in front of Hua Chongguang and others, looking at the scene indifferently. In the circle surrounded by the disciples of tens of thousands of Shihe Danzong, there are more than a dozen figures standing on one of them. One of them exudes a golden scent. The two bodies exude the perfection of the heavenly fairy, and the rest are the perfection of the earth fairy, in front of them. , lying on a dozen stone river Danzong Inner Gate Tianjiao, without exception They are all seriously injured. "Zhu Xing is really down. I thought that when I left the ancestral star, it was just a small fairy. Now I have already achieved Jinxian. The ancestral star is still the same. You are the inner disciple of Shihe Danzong. On my side, I can only be a foreign door, and I can''t call it any arrogance." The Jinxian taunted and watched the eagle pass the madness, and the words said, but the surrounding Shihe Danzong disciples were indignant. Perhaps in order to cooperate with him, behind the two heavens are perfect, and the rest of the land fairy is full, they have made a chuckle, they look around the disciples of Shihe Danzong, eyes ridiculed. "Jin Zicang, many years ago, you were taught by me once, so today I came to Shihe Danzong Yaowu Yangwei specially?" The eagle passed the crazy whisper. The look of the golden fairy changed slightly. It seemed to have thought of something. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. He sneered and said: "The eagle is crazy, I wonder if you can teach me today?" Hey! The two shot at almost the same time, everyone only heard a loud noise, and then saw Jin Zicang take a step back, while the eagle pass is a step back and half, specifically, they did not see it, but only from this point Look, the eagle madness is only afraid of being weak on the other side! Jin Zicang smiled and said: "The eagle passes crazy, you stay in the place of the ancestral star all the year round, you have lost spirituality. At the beginning you were a fairy, I am a fairy, now I am winning you, hey, it is really impermanent. !" "Eagle Elders!" Hua Chongguang and others have turned to the eagle to pass the madness, and the eyes are full of anger. It seems that I want the eagle to madly call out the Shihe ancestors and kill the other side, but this can only be thought of. The other party is not coming to seek revenge, but to come to ''challenge'' and never to kill the disciple of Shihe Danzong. Shihe Lao The ancestors did not have a reason to shoot. "what happened?" Ning Qi asked a disciple from the nearest Shihe Danzong. The foreigner disciple did not return, and he looked solemnly: "This person Jin Zicang, I heard that he was also born from the ancestral star, but the eagle elders lost his hand. After that, I did not know why. Domain, I heard that I also worshipped... , among the ancestral gates of Qingxuan House, now it is now Jinxian Master, with our sacred disciples to come to our Shihe Danzong challenge, but unfortunately, I am not a master of the earth, otherwise I will rush to go and do a game with them! Qing Xuanfu? Ning Qi stunned. I did not expect him to see the immortals of Qingxuan House on the ancestral star, but the other party should not come for the small six, but the reason for the eighty-nine percent is because of him. "Hey, are you not Ning, Ning brother?" The disciple of Shihe Danzong turned his head and looked at Ning Qi. This turned his head and his head could no longer turn back. He looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The surrounding Shihe Danzong disciples heard the words and looked forward to Ning Qi. The eyes are shocked. "The eagle is crazy, we Qingqing Xuanfu still have to go to the next one, it is not a waste of time, huh, huh, the big Shihe Danzong, one can not fight." Jin Zicang smiled and shook his head, is about to take people away Going, but seeing Shihe Danzong disciple behind him separated a walkway, Jin Zicang''s eyes moved, and then he saw a guy with a mid-season smelling out of the body and walked out, seeing, Jin Zicang could not help but sneer I thought it was The master is coming, but I dont think its just a mid-season. "It''s him!" Hua Chongguang, Zhu Duochun, and so on, the elders and disciples of Shihe Danzong, after seeing Ningqi, looked amazed, and some accidents would see Ningqi today. "Lin brother is coming?" Xiang Yans eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise. "This kid is coming." The eagle passed the madness, and then the mouth rose, showing a hint of laughter, and I didnt know what I was thinking. "It seems that this is also the inner door of your Shihe Danzong? Jianyi, you have to learn from him." Jin Zicang stunned the eagle and sneaked a sneer, a faint road. "Yes." It was called the Jianyi''s Dixian, and he nodded. Then he gently pointed to Ningqi. A fairy sword suddenly flew away like Ningqi, and the speed was fast, so that Shihe Danzong was quite inside. The door arrogant feels awkward. It turns out that when they built a battle with their brothers, they have not yet Exercising the full force, how can the fairy sword be stopped so fast? Ningqi brows a wrinkle, gently stretched his hand and pinched, the flying sword suddenly changed from a rapid state to a static state, was pinched in the hands of Ning Qi, Shihe Danzong disciples saw this scene, the look of a sudden! "The best fairy, I received it." Ning Qi smiled, and with a touch, he erased the above thoughts and threw them into the space package. The other person looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Obviously, it was unbelievable. The squirting of a blood, it was a god. Internal injuries caused by being erased. "Is this son really a mid-season?" The appearance of Jin Zicang changed, and a hint of suspicious color appeared in his eyes. The swordsman who saw his brother around him was taken away by Ning Qi and stunned. "Return my sword!" After the construction of a reaction, a roar, a punch to Ning Qi, the incomparable spirit of the spirit, suddenly condensed into a huge fist! Chapter 2446: No one can fight Jianyis expression was very embarrassing, and he also had a hint of arrogance. He couldnt understand, this lost planet, how could there be a middle immortal presence, and he took away his sword? Even the above thoughts are erased? Just as he was about to suppress Ning Qi, and then to find out what was happening, Ning Qi had kicked on the chest of Jianyi. He flew out faster than he came, and slammed into the ground. Constantly rolling, the ground gravel splashed, was built a pear and a long ditch! "Master, Master..." built a pair of hands to hold up half of the body, a godless look at the Jinzi warehouse, then a blood arrow spurted out, the whole person softened on the ground, less air intake, venting More, the realm of the body seems to be beginning to become unstable. The next moment, a bang, in full view His spiritual realm was actually completed from the land fairy, and his life fell to the late stage of the immortal! "It''s so strong..." "I don''t want to be Ning Bei Xuan!" The disciples of Shihe Danzong saw this scene, and they were both deflated and delighted. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and filled with worship. However, they did not agree to the identity of Ning Qi and hid this joy in their hearts. "who are you!" Jin Zicang looked coldly at Ning Qi, and his robes seemed to be instinctively inspired. "Ha ha ha! Jin Zicang, you are not saying that I can not fight one of Shihe Danzong?" The eagle madness suddenly laughed and interrupted the thoughts of Jin Zicang. Jin Zicang did not wait for Ning Qi to report to his family. He looked at the disciples around him. They had already seen that when they were injured in the hands of Ning Qi, they couldnt stand it, and they got the instructions of their own teachers. There was a land fairy who stood up and said nothing to attack Ning Qi. boom! a punch. The other party is worse than Jianyi. After falling to the ground, he fell into a coma. The blood blew out from his mouth, and the realm of his body began to loosen. Then he fell to the land of Xianxian! Ning Qi grabbed another great fairy in his hand and gently touched it into the space package. The guy who was already in a coma spurted another blood, and the whole face turned into blood red. "Don''t you say that Shihe Danzong can''t beat one? If so, let''s go together." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. If the other party is not from Qingxuan, Ning Qi may not be so heavy, but unfortunately, Qing Xuanfu and Xiaoliu have hatred, that is, there is hatred with Ning Qi, Ning Qi does not mind if the other party does not know, I will collect interest back, and I will have the strength to counter the Qing Xuanfu in the future. Its not impossible! The scene suddenly felt a little quiet, whether it was Jin Zicang, or the two constellations of the heavens behind him, and the greatness of the group of immortals, all of which were unexpected and shocking. The disciple of Shihe Danzong, after being shocked, fell into ecstasy, and his heart was very refreshing, making you crazy, now you have a hard battle, right? "The madness!" Jin Zicang was furious, but he kept a little rational. From the point of Ning Qis approach, the Tianjiao disciple he brought this one-on-one may not be the opponent of the other party! Where is Shihe Danzong so enchanting? I didn''t have time to think about it. It seemed to be aware of the ridiculous gaze of the eagle madness. I immediately let Jinzicang make a decision. No matter how today, I can''t be shameful in front of Shihe Danzong. Even if it is a group, I will not hesitate! "You joined forces and gave me this suppression!" "Master?" "Don''t listen to the teacher''s words?" "Yes!" The Qingxuanfu Tianjiao brought by Jin Zicang looked at each other, and then they were connected with each other, and the same luster flickered in their bodies! "Array method?" "Shameless! Do you want to use the array together?" "Hey! The original monks, there is nothing great!" Shihe Danzong''s disciples saw each other, and they shouted loudly. They just dared not speak out because Shihe Danzong did not belong to the opponents of Jinzicang. But now it is different, there is Ning Qi present, they do not believe that this group of immortals can be Ning Qis opponent, the fairy who died in Ning Qis hands. More than three hundred? And these celestial beings exist, apparently have not yet entered the immortal list, only the legend has entered the top 100 celestial celestial celestial celestial, only to have the ability to fight the heavens! However, everyone did not expect that after the other party chose the group, they even showed some kind of combo! This is really shameless! In front of Ningqi, the dozens of celestial celestial celestial eyes were dignified. After exerting some kind of combo tactics, their breath condensed together, far more than the ordinary days of the celestial celestial beings. Shape, the look is slightly changed. Ordinary disciples can''t see the beauty of this method, but they can see it. If more than a dozen immortals join hands, they will be able to exert their strength beyond the early days of the fairy, and the degree of increase in strength of such a formation is unavoidable. Some are too horrible? This may be the gap between the two sides, and it is also one of the reasons why the outsiders look down on the ancestors! "kill!" The mighty spirit of the fairy spirit swept through Ningqi like a frenzy. When it was approaching Ningqi, these frenzy condensed together and turned into a sword, but it was like a sword, with almost the same time. The flying sword of the same breath! "What is this array?" The eagle passed crazy and finally moved. In the end, what kind of formation method can make the great existence of the land fairy, can condense the power of the road? Its hard to be true. Is this Qingxuans inheritance so much stronger than their Shihe Danzong? A terrible killing, sweeping away in all directions, almost instantaneous effort, the entire Shihe Danzong, are filled with this terrible killing, this is not ordinary killing, but with the avenue of killing ! Killing the Avenue! Jinzis mouth was raised, and the cold eagle glared at the eagle. This is the arrogance that you cultivated by Shihe Danzong? Hehe, he is dead today! "This is not necessarily the case." The eagle madness is eccentric. Jin Zicangs slight glimpse, the reaction of the eagle madness is a bit strange, and the thoughts of doubts have just risen in his mind, and he saw that his group of celestial and perfect disciples were screaming and flew out, as for the killing. The breath of the avenue is also disappearing invisible in an instant! "You Qingxuan, there is nothing you can play." Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha ha!" Shihe Danzong suddenly burst into a sneer. In the eyes of their invincible group of Qingxuanfu Xianxian arrogant, the current cultivation of the realm, are rapidly falling, and soon fell to the end of the land fairy! "You **** it!" After the Jinzi Cang''s body, the two Tianxian great consummations finally couldn''t hold back. One of them screamed and went to Ningqi to suppress. At this moment, the eagle''s madness changed greatly, and it jumped up. Jin Zicang reacted very quickly, and stopped the eagle to pass the madness. At the same time, he said to the disciple who was so successful, "kill him!" Chapter 2447: 50% off "This Qingxuan is really shameless!!" The disciples of Shihe Danzong saw the situation and couldnt help but scream, and even if they joined hands, now even the Tianxian Grand Consummation is shot? Is this still a challenge? Ning Qis eyes are condensed. Although the other party is a perfect constellation of heaven, it is better than the Lushan stream he has seen. but. so what? Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moved and disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it appeared in front of the great fairy. At this moment, his nine armored eight doors open, his body boiling like a furnace, terrible power, from his body, to his arm, then to the palm of his hand, squatting in the face of horror Guy face. Snapped! Resounding the sound of the world. The fairy was full of people''s faces, and he continued to rotate and flew out, such as inverted onions, deeply inserted into an open space far away from everyone. The quiet needles in the field can be heard, even the eagle madness and Jin Zicang, have stopped the competition in their hands, and look at the distance. "Brother!" Another Tianxian was full of exclaim, flew to the front to check his brother''s injury, and pulled his brother out of the ground. As a result, everyone saw the other''s neck, and there were many threads, as if ...this head has been spinning a lot in the process of flying. ...... Its just that this injury is not a fatal injury to the perfection of Tianxian. The other side has a sigh of relief, eyes, nostrils, ears, and corners of the mouth. "Damn, eagle pass crazy, do you dare to sin me? This person is definitely not in the middle of the immortal, saying that he is not disguised by the Emperor Jinxian of Shihe Danzong! What magic weapon is used to cover up the breath, even I can''t detect it!" Jin Zicang is very angry and looks at the eagle. In his eyes, the eagle madness has become a shameless existence than him! "There are people in the middle of the land, you can''t see your eyes." The eagle passed the crazy way. On the surface, the clouds are light and windy, but the inside is extremely shocked by Ning Qis approach, and the shock is no less than Jin Zicang. Because he knows that Ning Qi is 100% in the middle of the immortal, it is impossible to hide the cultivation, but... In the beginning, Ning Qi had to use the Shanhe Zijin hammer to suppress the Tianxian. Nowadays, under the circumstances of bare hands, even the Qing Xuanfu The Tianxian is full of arrogance, is not the enemy of it? What level does this strength belong to? I am afraid that even in the early days of Jinxian, it is impossible to suppress this one easily? "In just a few decades, a person grows to such a degree, the background of this child is born, I am afraid that it is much stronger than any Qingxuan house..." The eagle passed the mad heart and sighed. Ning Qi is not an indigenous ancestor, it is already well known. "Is it a golden fairy, I will know if I try!" Jin Zicang looked cold and looked at Ning Qi, just ready to shoot, the result of a terrible horrible breath instantly enveloped Jin Zicang, so that Jin Zicang was cold and did not dare to act rashly. "Old ancestors!" Everyone quickly rushed to the courtesy of a figure that suddenly appeared in the air. "Ok." Shihe ancestors smiled and nodded, then his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Ning Xiaozi, how come today, I am coming to Shihe Danzong?" Ok? This son is not Shihe Danzong? Jin Zicang looked a glimpse, his face suddenly became a bit ugly, Ning Xiaozi... He suddenly thought of something, some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi. First place in the fairy tales, Ning Beixuan! Also surname Ning! "Let''s change something." Ning Qi smiled. "If you want to change something, even if you open your mouth, I will give you 50% off." The stone river ancestors smiled. "Thank you for your ancestors." Ning Qi smiled. Subsequently, the eyes of Shihe ancestors fell on Jin Zicang, Jin Zicang is undergoing a very terrible pressure, and cold sweat has already oozing on his forehead. "Not rolling yet?" "Yes" Jin Zicang bowed his head and then took him to the group who was seriously injured. Only one disciple who survived the celestial tempest left the Shihe Danzong. The disciples of Shihe Danzong looked at the back of Jin Cang Cang, and the eyes showed gloating. The color. If Jin Zicang did not mean to Ning Qis shot, Shihes ancestors might not show up, but he just had a heartbeat and was suppressed by Shihes ancestors. Although he was born in Qingxuan, he was only a district Jinxian. The initial existence, in the face of a great testimony of the Da Luo Jinxian, since I dare not be as crazy as in the face of the eagle madness! "Master, brothers and sisters... this hatred can''t be reported!" The only uninjured Tianxian was full of anger and looked at Jin Zicang. This time they followed Jin Zicang to the ancestral star, one is to see if there is any celestial treasure in the ancestral star, so the first one is the first place, and the other is the ancestral star of Jinzi Cangben. Come back to ''look at'' old friends, I thought it was just a relaxing trip, but I didnt expect to go to the ancestral star. A Zongmen Shihe Danzong, the loss is huge, more than a dozen Xianxian Tianjiao repaired as a fall, even another Tianxian true biography, at this moment has become a half-dead! "Chou is definitely going to report, but how to report it, you need to think about it again. First take your brothers and sisters to heal them. In the near future, there will be the Tianjiao of the Xianxian list coming to the ancestral star, then the existence behind them. More or less will follow, maybe there is Da Luo Jinxian of Qingxuan House. District Shihe Danzong, what? Jin Zicang cold road. At the same time, he felt it necessary to investigate the details of Ning Beixuan and determine whether this person is the first Ning Beixuan of the Xianxian. ...... "Ning Shixiong!" Shihe Danzong''s disciples have gone to Ningqiwei, and their eyes are either excited or admired. Even those elders such as Hua Chongguang, watching Ning Qi''s eyes, have also made tremendous changes, several The guilty bow of the head, because they also went after the killing of Ningqi, but once did not Ning Qi is facing up, so they are still fortunate for a long time, otherwise, it is estimated that they will die in Ning Qi. "Okay, you all retreat!" Shihe ancestors faint road. Shihe Danzongs disciples saw this, and this time they retreated to the side, but their expressions were still very excited. The repairs that Ningqi showed today, as well as the retreat of Jinzicang and others, made them feel awkward. "Ning Xiao brother, what are you going to change?" Shihe ancestors smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "For some of the refining of the spirits of the Tianling Dan, I wonder if there is more than the rich?" Ning Qi smiled. Tianling Dan? Is it difficult for him to know how to refine the heavens and the earth? This time, the ancestors of the Shihe River were slightly shocked. "This is not the place to talk, Ning Xiao brothers come with me." Shihe ancestors looked a little dignified. In the ancestral star, Tianling Dan is only a third-order medicinal herb, but every fairy needs to be taken. It is a strategic grade material. If Ningqi knows how to refine Tianling Dan, he can''t treat each other as a younger generation! Chapter 2448: Call it Shihe Danzong. Meeting hall. The elders, such as the eagle madman, stood behind the ancestors of Shihe, and everyones eyes fell on Ning Qi, and they were either suspicious or surprised. "Use the third-order best Tianling Dan in exchange for the alchemy spirit?" Shihe''s ancestors thought that they had misunderstood, and they made another decision. He was one of the eight masters of the Danzhou Dadao, and he was also a master of refining Tianlingdan. However, the best grades for refining, but the third-order top grade, not every furnace can achieve this level, basically one hundred furnaces can produce one The furnace, the remaining ninety-nine furnaces have ninety-eight is the third-order middle quality, and one furnace is the third-order lower product! In other words, Shihe''s ancestors are Da Luo Jinxian, and his alchemy technique can only guarantee that he can refine the third-order Chinese product Tianling Dan. Now, listen to Ning Qi to take the third-order best Tian Ling Dan in exchange for alchemy. Spiritual material, it is unbelievable! After all, this is a third-order remedy, not a second-order sect! "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, his palm turned over, a translucent shape, and there seemed to be a third-order genius in the inside of the white air that appeared in front of everyone. Everyone subconsciously counts the whiteness of the inside, and the spirits of the heavens and the scent are not obvious. To judge the quality, you need to calculate from the white gas that swims inside. The lower product Tian Ling Dan has three to five white gas, the middle product is six to ten white gas, the top grade is eleven to twenty white gas, the best is twenty-one to thirty white gas! This white gas is the essence of Tian Ling Dan, the more white gas, the stronger the effect. "one two Three" "Twenty-five, twenty-six..." "thirty?" "This is already the perfect third-order best product. Is it really Ning Beixuan''s own refining?" Everyone took a sip of cold, and some looked incredibly to Ningqi. They also thought that the third-order best Tian Ling Dan that Ning Qi had come up with would be twenty-six white, but I didnt expect the quality to be so good! "Yes, it is indeed the third-order best of the heavenly spirit, so the appearance, even the old man can not refine." Shihe ancestors gently waved their hands, and Dan medicine suddenly fell into his hands. After a careful review, he couldnt help but feel a sigh of relief, looking at Ning Qi, "Ning Xiao brother, you have to come up with the exchange of Tian Ling Dan, Are this qualities?" "There is almost no difference." Ning Qi nodded. Thirty whites can''t appear again, most of them are twenty-eight to thirty. "Before I said that I would give you 50% off, talk and count, the original Tianling Dan of the third-order best, can exchange fifteen alchemy materials, I will give you 30 copies, it is the cost price, I don''t know Ning Xiao brothers. how about?" Shihe ancestral road. "Then change for 45,000 Tianling Dan." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey..." The eagle passed crazy. "Hey..." Zhu Duochun. "Hey..." Hua Chongguang. "Oh..." Many angels and even the elders of Jinxian. "Hey..." Shihe ancestors! Everyone was staring at Ning Qi, constantly thinking about what he was just saying is a joke or something, even if it was Shihe Danzong, the annual Linglingdan was issued, but it was only two thousand in the area, and the third-order products accounted for the absolute Most of them are the third-order middle-class products and even the third-order top products. At the moment, Ning Qi proposed that it would be too magical to take 45,000 three-dimensional best Tian Ling Dan and exchange them for alchemy. "Ning Xiao brother, are you laughing?" Shihe ancestors smiled. "Hey, how much more? I don''t know how much spiritual material my ancestors can change for me?" Ning Qi asked about the temptation. The appearance of Shihe ancestors became extremely dignified. It seems that the other party is not joking, but there are really so many heavenly spirits! This guy, where is the more than 40,000 days of spirituality? Which mysterious fairy was thrown, even the ancestral grave of Taiyi Zhenxian? Speaking of it, there are still many powerful graves on the ancestral star, but it has not appeared for many years. Now everyone is skeptical, whether Ning Qi has found such a tomb! No one believes that these heavenly spirits will be refining by Ningqi. After all, the time is not enough. How long does it take for Ningqi to leave? But only for decades! "Thirty thousand spirits, this is the sum of the spirits and spirits left by Shihe Danzong. I will exchange you for 10,000 Tianling Dan." Shihe ancestors considered it a bit. If it is for other medicinal herbs, he may not be able to take out all the sacred materials, but it is just a change of Tian Ling Dan. With this 10,000 third-order best Tian Ling Dan, it is also very beneficial for Shihe Danzong. At least during this time, Shihe Danzongs Tianxian class can be taken for days. Ling Dan, the grade will be greatly improved, and it will be of great benefit to the repair! "That would thank the ancestors, there are 10,000 third-order best Tian Ling Dan, please ancestors." Ning Qi was slightly disappointed in his heart. He thought that he could replace it all. I didnt expect Shihe Danzongs stock to be so small, but it was not bad to exchange 300,000 copies. The rest was looking for the Qingbao Treasure House. The strength of the Qing dynasty can be easily changed. The ancestors of Shihe took over the Qiang Kun ring handed by Ning Qi, and the gods swept away. The purpose was to the third-order best Tian Ling Dan. I couldnt help but sing the singer: "Ning Xiao brother, dont you dig up the god. Tomb?" "Ok?" Ning Qi stunned. "Hey, pass crazy, go get the spirits." Shihe ancestors shook his head, no longer asked about this matter, and told the eagle to pass the madness. Soon, Ning Qi completed the transaction with Shihe ancestors, with 300,000 copies of Tian Ling Dan''s spiritual materials, went to Lianghefang City. In this short period of time, there have been many celestial scuttles coming into the ancestral star. When Ningqi was on the road, he saw a huge and huge boat floating above the head, saying that it was not a warship. For the past, it seems that there is a similar atmosphere to the old man of Xuanjian. "Kid, this is the continent of the ancestors?" Suddenly, a breath swept over Ningqi, and Ningqis figure appeared on the battleship. In front of him, stood a red-haired old man. Behind him stood a lot of Jinxian, Tianxian, and Xianxian. The eyes of all people fell on Ningqi, like laughing and laughing, there seems to be The city people went to the countryside and saw the feeling of the country. Ning Qi smiled. "Here is Fenglin." "Feng Linzhou?" The red-haired old man looked at Ning Qi with a faint look, and his eyes seemed to flash a trace of memories. Is it a guy who left from the ancestral star? Ning Qi thought of a move. "The ancestors said that the ancestral star is a land of decline, but I look at the breath of this kid, but it is quite honest." The three golden sages around the red-haired old man looked at each other, and one of them smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Ha ha." The red-haired old man looked up and down, and then waved his hand. Ning Qi was the same as when he came, and inexplicably returned to the previous place, then looked up and the fairy boat was gone. "Da Luo likes to call this means, and I have to try it later." Ning Qis heart snorted. Chapter 2449: Shang Zonglai Ning Qi continued to go to Lianghefang City, but it didn''t take long before he heard a roar from afar, as if he was arrogant to play with me. Ning Qi''s body shape changed, running the eight-year-old Xuan Gong first weight, changed into a goshawk, fluttering away, not long after he came to Lianghefang. Shangqing Treasure House. Mrs. Jade saw Ning Qi, some sighed, this is only ten years, the other party will not come to sell the quality equipment again? "Bei Xuan Gongzi, I don''t know if I am coming here, what are I going to sell?" Mrs. Yu smiled and said. "Are you clearing the treasure chest, is there any spiritual material for refining the heavenly spirit?" Ning Qidao. "Refining the spiritual material of Tianling Dan? Did the last elder of Shu did not give the son a hundred thousand copies of spiritual materials?" Mrs. Jade gave a slight glimpse. She absolutely can''t guess that Ning Qi has already refining the 100,000 pieces of spiritual materials into Tian Ling Dan. "There is not too much spiritual material." Ning Qi smiled and said. "I don''t know if the son is going to use Xianshi, or the next grader to exchange for spiritual materials?" Mrs. Jade smiled and her eyes showed a hint of anticipation. Ningqi had a lot of transactions, and she made a lot of money. "Under the product?" Ning Qi sneered in the heart, a faint smile: "Use the third-order best Tian Ling Dan." The third-order best Tianling Dan? Mrs. Jade''s expression is similar to that of the previous Shihe ancestors. When Ningqi took out one, she confirmed that her grades were correct, and her heart was inevitably caught in shock. Finally, she reached an agreement with Ningqi, a third-order best. Tian Ling Dan, in exchange for fifteen alchemy spirits, and can put Ning Qi hand These 35,000 pieces are all eaten! A total of 525,000 copies! This time Ning Qi waited for a month, Shu Changfeng did not personally, but changed the existence of another Tianxian Dazheng. After the transaction, the other party also took Ningqis chat for a moment, it seems that he wanted to observe it at a close distance. The first particularity of the first place, and also asked whether Ning Qi has any interest. Going to the Qing Dynasty as a guest, Ning Qi naturally refuses, what can be more important than the improvement? Xuan Jianzong. The leaders of the major peaks, the elders, and the disciples of the Zongjian, under the leadership of the old man of Xuanjian, came to the huge open space in front of the mountain gate. In the sky above Xuanjianzong, stood a fairy boat and stood on it. A red-haired old man is looking at each other with the old man. "Old is not dead, are you still dead?" Half-sounding, the red-haired old man opened his mouth. Xuan Jianzong suddenly became amazed. How dare this person call their ancestors? There is a hint of anger in the eyes of the major peaks. Only Murong and others seem to be remembering something. In their impression, the red-haired old man seems familiar in front of him. "You are one year older than me, you are not dead, how can I die? Do not talk nonsense, and ask you to do something down." Xuanjian old man faint road. Above? What a group of high-level executives suddenly thought of, a stunned color in their eyes, one thing, they have known since the moment they became the high-ranking Xuan Jianzong, that is, Xuan Jianzong is not an independent sect, it is The old man of Xuanjian was created. In fact, Xuan Jianzong is still a fairyland. Inside is a very famous Zongmen affiliate! Its just that for many years, the legendary Shangzong has never appeared, and no one has ever come to the ancestral star, causing them to forget this matter. Now Im listening to the conversation between the old man and the red-haired old man. It seems to be from the Xianxian domain, the upper sect of Xuan Jianzong? "Zhu Xing is not the first place in the fairy tales? The lord thinks that the qi of the ancestral star seems to be recovering. Maybe there will be a tomb of the mighty god. Let me wait to explore the road first. I wanted to go to the phoenix. Linzhou saw several old friends. As a result, there was a kid who was cheating on the way. This is Fenglin, this kid, I caught I must teach him a lesson! The red-haired old man is angry. The old man of Xuanjian, including the tops and disciples of Xuan Jianzong, suddenly looked strange, and the first place in the mouth of the other is the first place in the land, not the Ning Beixuan of their Xuan Jianzong. And looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that I don''t know about it at all. Air transport is recovering? Is it so easy? Xuanjian old man faint road. "Don''t believe it, the Xuanzong sects have personally counted it. Within two hundred years, the ancestral star will have a different treasure. This kind of alien treasure may make the ancestor re-grow the machine and become a veritable birthplace of immortals. This news Has been spread to several cents, Feng Yunzong, Xuanyang Zong, no Mou Zong, and so on, the ancestors of those sects were also on their way. The red-haired old man smiled. "The different Xuanzong lords...but the power that has the power of Xianjun, but does not want to be enshrined by the Emperor?" Xuanjian old man was slightly surprised. If the red-haired old man does not lie, the news from the main Xuan Zongzongs mouth is indeed true. Eighty-nine percent will come true. Many years ago, even the Emperor Xiandi personally admitted that he was not as good as the Xuanzong. The door of the different Xuanzong, each one is very different, master the most The Xuanxuan Avenue of the near heaven! On the side of Xuan Jianzong, everyones look is a little shocked. According to the red-haired old man, the ancestral star will not be used for a long time, so the wind will gather and become the land of the military. This is good for them, but the disadvantages are even greater. At that time, Xuan Jianzong, I am afraid that it will fall into the second-rate sect. Maybe only With Yuqing Gate, you can compete with these forces one or two! "Yes, it is the sect of the Xuanzong." The red-haired old man showed a hint of admiration in his eyes, and then the correct color said: "So, we have to start preparing for this time, and if there is a trace of the tomb of the god, it will be I sent people to investigate in the past. I brought a lot of Tianjiao back from the Zong, and some of my tombs are inaccessible to you. However, these days of arrogance are low, you can go in, and when you rob the resources, you will be handed over to them. You, the disciples, will send out to collect intelligence. "This sentence directly caused the discomfort of Xuan Jianzong everyone, especially the true disciples, as well as the inner door arrogance, but when they saw the red-haired old man behind the hundreds of immortals and fairy, could not help but swallow. A mouthful of water, the spirit of this group of guys seems to be better than them. Quite a lot, will it be similar to the group of guys who have challenged the major gates in the past? "Fortunately, we still have a Ningbeixuan, at least in the Xianxian period, our Xuanjianzong will not be weaker than them!" The inner disciples of the major peaks suddenly thought of it. "Why do my disciples and grandchildren go to collect intelligence?" Xuanjian old man''s eyebrows pick one. The red-haired old man is just about to explain how strong his arrogance is, and his look is a slight movement, looking fiercely in one direction! There was a figure there, it was the former scorpion ants who were cheating on him here. Chapter 2450: Let you three strokes "Well, you dare to appear!" The red-haired old man smiled and reached out and grabbed it. Ning Qi just came back from Lianghefang City, and the speed was too fast. When he arrived at Xuan Jianzong, he saw the red-haired old man. Now he wants to leave but it is too late. "Qi Yao, do you dare to start with my disciples?" Xuanjian''s ancestors were furious, and a golden shadow appeared in his sky. It was a fairy tree with three fruits! As soon as this illusion appeared, some people in the place felt that a great power could be heard from the mighty ancestors of Xuanjian. "Xuan Jian, are you crazy?" The red-haired old man was shocked. There was also a fairy tree with four fruits on his head. The two forces were mutually restrained, but the people in the room felt a loose body. "Bei Xuan, go behind me." Xuanjian old man shouted to Ningqi. Ning Qi nodded, and appeared in the back of Xuanjian old man. His look was a little weird. He looked at the red-haired old man. The other party is not going to Fenglinzhou. How can it appear in Xuan Jianzong? Did you come to him specifically? Its really an old man of vengeance. Ning Qis heart whispered. Before the red-haired old man suddenly took him to the fairy boat, his words were unwelcome. Ningqi was soft and not hard. He naturally told the other party that it was Fenglin, but this little thing is worthy of the other partys work. "Well? Xuanjian, this son is a disciple of Xuan Jianzong?" The red-haired old man, known as Qi Yao, looked at the old man of Xuanjian with a slight surprise. "That is natural!" Xuanjian old man sneered, "If you dare to hurt him a hair, don''t blame me for not leaving mercy!" As soon as this statement came out, the celestial princes behind Qi Yao looked at Ning Qi with a puzzled look. It was only a mid-term in the middle of the district. Is it worth a care for a big Luo? "What''s so great about this kid, are you so nervous about him? Even so, he just dared to deceive my ancestors, and I can''t let it go!" Qi demon snorted. "What are you cheating on?" Xuanjian old man sneered. At this moment, Ning Qi is looking at the shadow of the fairy tree above the head of the two. "This is the fruit?" Ning Qi thought and moved, and faintly guessed that this may be the real power of Da Luo Jinxian, because he felt a strange avenue of breath from the fruit above, such as the avenue of the three fruits of Xuanjian old man, It is more than the mountain river Zijin hammer of Ningqi! And the fruit of the red-haired old man, the power of the avenue above is a bit thicker than the ancestors of Xuanjian! "Three, four, perhaps the number of this fruit is the reference for assessing the level of strength of the Da Luo Jinxian..." At this time, the lower part of the station should be slightly moved to the lips, and the origin of the red-haired old man was passed to Ning Qi. Even if she knew that the other party might hear her voice, she also passed the photo. "Xuan Jianzong also has Shangzong? It seems that the power of this ancestral star is not simple. It is said that it is a land of decline. There are still many eyes staring at it here... The Xuanzong sects said that the ancestors were within two hundred years. There will be different treasures born, I wonder if this alien treasure and the ancient immortal family will have any connection..." Ning Qis heart is dark. "I asked this kid, which state is this place, this kid told me that this place is Fenglin!" Qi demon pointed to Ning Qi, angry. Xuan Jianzong heard this sentence here, and looked at Ning Qis eyes full of admiration, even Murong and other elders of Jinxian. Dare to talk nonsense in the face of a big Luo Jinxian, this courage, they did not! "Predecessors, you suddenly caught the kid, the kid does not know that you are an enemy or a friend, so responding, is it normal?" Ning Qi smiled. "Not bad." Xuanjian old man nodded with satisfaction, looking at the eyes of Qi Yao, some gloating. "Bold! The ancestors are arrogant, no matter what reason you have, you can''t deceive!" The Tianjiao behind Qi Yao was unable to bear it. Seeing Ning Qis face was a smile. "The tip of the tooth is sharp, Xuanjian, you have to turn his face for me?" Qi demon coldly swept Ning Qi and looked at the old man. At this time, the people found that the smell of the fairy trees over the two was even more magnificent. Almost all of the Xuan Jianzong was shrouded in the power of a mysterious and mysterious avenue. Jinxian behind the two sides, all looking envious of these two kinds of fairy trees, condensed fairy trees, witnessed the fruit, this is the realm they dream of. Only when this step is reached is the real immortal, otherwise it is the ants under the big Luo! "Qi Yao, what do you want?" Xuanjian old man sneered, not showing weakness. Everyone feels that the atmosphere at this moment is somewhat arrogant. Both sides are a little nervous. If the two great ancestors fight, the Xuanjianzong will definitely be ruined, and they will be affected. "Let''s do it, I don''t bully it. Isn''t this kid a fairy period? You are so nervous, his talent must be very good, so I will send one... my weakest land, Tianjiao, Fight with him, regardless of the outcome, this time it was revealed!" Qi demon smiles coldly. Xuan Jianzong people look a little weird. Xuanjian old man laughed, "Okay, just say it!" "Well? Why is this old guy so simple?" Qi Yao stunned, and then he turned to look at the celestial celestial arrogance that he brought to himself. This time, apart from the immortal, he brought a lot of fairy and fairy. More than ten celestial celestial celestial beings, all of them are the perfection of the celestial beings, and the weakest of them is also better than the Heze of the Xuan Jianzong, only from In the spirit of God, you can see some clues. "Ruobo, come." Qi demon pointed to one of them. It was a fat man. He looked around and then pointed out that he was uncertain. "My ancestor, I am the weakest?" "Not yet!" Qi demon eyebrows pick one. Luo Bo was shocked, flew up and flew out, standing behind the demon, his face was somewhat dissatisfied, he did not admit that he was the weakest of the land fairy brought by this demon. The rest of the people were not picked up by the demon, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. There was a hint of gloating in the eyes, and it was not known to Luo Bo or Ning Qi. "Give him a sigh of relief, don''t kill, lest this old guy fight with me." A faint road. "Yes, ancestors!" Luo Bo nodded, then stood in front of Ning Qi, Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "Teacher, I will let you three strokes first!" Let you make three moves... Whether it is the true biography of the main peak, or the inner glory of the major peaks, after hearing the words of Luo Bo, the strange colors in the eyes become more and more heavy. Zhao Tong, He Ze, Nalan Shijie and other true rumors, I want to remind the other person, the guy in front of me, but even the celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial squad! However, they are also afraid of being noticed by the old man of Xuanjian. Chapter 2451: Punch "You want me to make three moves? Is this true?" Ning Qi looked at Luo Bo and confirmed. "Nature is true. I came from the Shangzong. You are the next younger brother. As a brother, I will make your three moves normal. Don''t talk nonsense, please ask for help!" Luo Bo held his hand and smiled. Although he was judged by the demon to be the most dish of all the ancestors who came to the ancestors, he would have to prevail in front of these younger brothers. If he directly defeated Ningqi, he would not have this effect. Only let the other party make three moves, let the other party be willing to go down the wind, in order to reflect their own powerful! Qi devil''s mouth rose, like a smile to the old man, but found that Xuanjian old man smiled and looked at himself, could not help but glimpse. "Why are you laughing?" "Have you taken a good healing medicine?" "What do you mean?" The two passed each other. "Well, I am going to make a move. In fact, I dont have many immortals. So, how do I use my fist?" Ning Qi looked at Luo Bo and smiled slightly. "Fist? The younger brother is free." Luo Bo stunned, then smiled and nodded, joking, trying to hurt him with his fist? Seeing Ning Qi step by step toward himself, Luo Bos heart is still very calm, until the moment when Ning Qi punches, he has no movement, just inspires a layer of fairy shield on himself, but with ordinary shield The difference is that there are two golden dragons on the road, obviously some kind of Fairy! Heze and other Xuanjian Zong Tianjiao saw the situation, and the heart was secretly shocked. When they displayed the shield of the fairy spirit, they used only the most primitive means to force the spirit of the spirit to the outside, and then manipulate it to become a shield, but Luo This shield is obviously not that simple! The Luobo group of brothers smiled and looked at this scene. The ''Kowloon Cover'' is the secret of their secrets in the Zongmen. It belongs to the fifth-order fairy technique. Only when the qualifications are recognized by the Zongmen can they learn, and it is common. The fifth-order fairy technique is different, and the defensive type is more rare, and it does not need to be consumed when it is displayed. Too much blood, is the most favorite fairy of the big Luo Jinxian! In addition to what they can learn from the sect, there is nowhere to learn! Not to mention that it is a middle immortal, even if the earth is so successful, it will have to be smashed dozens of times with the sword to have some chance to break the robe''s Kowloon cover. Moreover, they know that the five-step sacred sects of the ancestral singers are extremely rare. The fifth-order sacred sects in the Xuanjian sect can not even be learned by Jin Xian, let alone a mid-season, which is simply An unequal battle. Soon, Ning Qis fist fell on the Kowloon hood and slammed. The Kowloon cover was torn apart. Luo Bo looked at Ning Qis fist and hit him on the chest. "you" Luo Bo opened his mouth, followed by a black eye, and fell on the back of the green onion. Xuan Jianzong is very quiet here. And the group of Tianjiao behind the demon, but it is stunned to look at Ning Qi, the eyes gradually reveal a trace of incredible, how is this going? Qi devil eyes change slightly, reaching out to Luo Bo, and seeing that it is likely to be fainting in the past, and did not hurt the source, this is a relief in his heart, although he said that Luo Bo is the weakest of these groups of immortals But he can be brought to the ancestral star, naturally it is also a highly qualified Tianjiao, even if there is no chance to ask Ding Tiandao list, in the future there are also achievements in Jinxian, and even the opportunity to prove the fruit, the loss of a person will hurt! "Xuan Jian, who is this kid, is he really a middle immortal?" The demon looks at Ning Qis eyes without anger, and some doubts look to the old man. "The first place in the land fairy list, Ning Bei Xuan." Xuanjian old man smiled proudly. "Hey..." Tianjiao behind Qi Yao, with the three Jinxian, all sucked up a cold breath, Ning Beixuan these three words, they naturally know! In them, the Tiandao list is updated from time to time. They watched Ning Qi climb from a seat in a mans list to a persons first place, followed by How long has it become the first place in the Xianxian list, and I know a little more than the people on the ancestral star! However, the first Ning Bei Xuan of the Xianxian list will actually be their next disciple? Is this a bit too dramatic? "Ning Bei Xuan? Is he really Ning Beixuan?" Qi demon eyes look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi quickly stepped back a few steps. "It is he who told me to make three moves. I didn''t have a hand." "Reassure, the old man will not hurt you, would you like to worship the old man as a teacher?" Qi Yao smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "I already have a teacher, that is the doorkeeper of Yuqingmen." Ning Qidao. In the Xuanjian Zong, this thing was only known to the old man of Xuanjian, so when Ningqi said this, everyone was shocked. In particular, Dajiangfeng, Danfeng, and Jin Rifeng''s disciples, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, have brought a trace of fear! However, Murong and other elders of Jinxian, as well as Li Changchun and others who went to Yuqingmen last time, were not so shocked because they heard Yuqings ancestors want to accept Ningqi as an apprentice. "Hey..." Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a hint of regret. I knew that now, he should not lose his heart, and he will go farther and farther away from Ning Qi. Otherwise, he should be Xuan Jian Zong. Is it the closest to Ningqi? Now, he has no courage to say hello. . After the day, the outside worlds Tianjiao appeared one by one, and the mysterious sword of Xuan Jianzong, who has not grown up like him, is estimated to be in the public... For a time, Zhao Tong began to feel inferior again. Nalan Shijie and Heze, who are standing next to him, dont look good. "Ning Shi brother was accepted as a disciple by Yu Qing''s ancestors?" "Its awful, its a disciple of Xuan Xian. Isnt this the person of our Xuan Jianzong? "Should you become a Yuqingmen?" "This" Many Xuanjian sects have mixed feelings after reacting. "Sister, Ning brother will not..." Fan Zengs eyes flashed a little hesitation. "No, he is still a master of the moon." It should be a faint voice. Fan Zeng heard that this was a relief in my heart. "What? Are you a disciple of Yuqing''s ancestors?" Qi demon stunned, and then his ugly face of the Xuanjian old man looked: "You are not saying that he is Xuan Jianzong disciple? How is it related to Yuqingmen?" In the discourse, it seems that there is a hint of jealousy for Yuqingmen. After all, the existence of the Xuanxian class is the fruit of the fruit, and the immortal who gave birth to their own avenues. At this step, the method is very different from that of the Da Luo, and the strong Da Luo Jinxian is impossible in front of Xuan Xian. It is the opponent of the other party! Once in the fairy world, there was a Tianjiao in the top of the Great Luo Jinxian list, challenging an ordinary Xuanxian, but after a few strokes, it was defeated, and the top 100 of the Xianxian list was enough to challenge the ordinary beginning of the fairy. This is Because, the fruit is always a fruit, and the power of the road is still not comparable! Chapter 2452: Ji Shan The difference in repairing may be compensated by talent, but the gap in the realm cannot be exceeded. Starting from Jinxian, every realm behind it is an insurmountable mountain. After crossing this mountain, it is worse. The qualifications are also stronger than the top arrogance on the former mountain. I don''t know how many! This is why everyone is watching the Tianjiao on the Tiandao list, but it is not particularly concerned about the reason. Tianjiao is always only a genius. Under the circumstance of the climate, it is not the ordinary fairy who is higher than one. "Predecessors, I am a disciple of the Master, and also a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. The two do not conflict." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Not bad." Xuanjian old man nodded with a smile. "It seems that Yuqing''s ancestors really value you..." The demon look is a little weird, and at the same time, the old man of Xuanjian said: "So arrogant, why do you let Yuqing blame?" "At the beginning, I didn''t give him the sword. He still took it away from me. Don''t let him give it. How can you teach me?" Xuanjian old man turned his eyes. Qi stunned for a moment, shouted: "Why did you get rid of the fire last time, or else the first place is the old man''s..." "Well, don''t stand here, put away your fairy boat, can''t wait for everyone to know that you are coming back?" Xuanjian old man swings his hand. Qi Yao smiled and took away the fairy boat. With a group of Tianjiao, he went with the old man of Xuanjian. The old man of Xuanjian wanted to call Ningqi. As a result, Ning Qi said that he wanted to retreat and practice, and he took the lack of justice. The peak disciple flew toward the moon peak. After the demon, the eyes of the group of Tianjiao have been falling on Ningqi until he disappeared into the field of vision, and they regained their gaze and looked at each other. Many of them were full of arrogance, and there was an impulse to challenge Ningqi. Missing moon peak. When Ning Qi returned to the mountain, he went to the top practice training ground. This time he had a total of more than 820,000 copies of Tian Ling Dan refining the spirits, and they were all refining them into a heavenly spirit, but it was a vast one. Engineering, just the time of alchemy, it will take nearly a thousand years, if there is no top In the practice training ground, Ning Qi feels that he may still be in the early days of the immortal. When alchemy was done, Ning Qi did not forget to send back Fang Zhishan from time to time. If he knew that Li Mozhen has now broken through the early stage of the immortal, he will definitely use the meritorious value and exchange a second-hand device for Li Mo. I will send it back, so that Li Mozhens combat power can at least reach the equivalent of The perfection of Xianda is enough to protect the young and old of Fangchengshan. Outside the ancestral star. A tyrannical immortal boat came out of the air and said it was overbearing because there were countless fairy boats around the fairy boat. In a short time, the fairy boat stood outside the ancestral star, and there was a silent figure on it. The weakest breath on these figures is also the perfection of the fairy. The strongest is a big Luo Jinxian, the big Luo Jinxian Different from Qi Yao and Xuan Jian, the body exudes a hint of anger. Look at the appearance is only twenty years old, wearing a white dress, just standing there, just like the same head crouching in the universe, a shot can destroy the monsters! "Sister, this is the ancestral star, and the master is also coming out from here." The white young man smiled and turned to look at a woman beside him. This woman is dressed in white, but it is a women''s dress. Look closely, you can find the cuffs of the two people, inlaid with two inlaid jade, with the atmosphere of the next class, and the quality of the instrument. The identification of the disciples of the Zongmen, it can be seen that the two came from the origins. Extremely terrible! "Two brothers, Master this time, let us bring so many younger brothers and sisters to the ancestors, can you really have a so-called revival of the ancestors?" Li Xin''s faint road. "The Xuanzong sects are unfathomable. Most of the words he said are made into a slogan. The ancestral star is the first in the celestial list. The progress of this person is so fast. I want to have some chance in the ancestral star. Its more likely to verify his words from the side, but its better than the younger sister. First, what can be counted on the first place? However, it is a lucky one in a district. The white youth smiled and paused. He suddenly had more brick-like things in his hands. Look carefully, there are screens and buttons, just like the mobile phones on the earth. I saw that the white youth had a few clicks on it, and a face appeared in it. The white youth smiled and said: "Ji Shan, I have already arrived at the ancestral star, how long have you been?" "Five days." The words are short and powerful. "Well, wait for you." The young man in white smiled and took this thing up. Then he smiled at Li Xin: "Sister, the group of guys brought together by you, there are indeed talents. Invented the "Zhu Tian Fu" thing, just the best fairy, can talk through the fairyland, comparable to the **** of Taiyi Passed, because of this thing, the Master has earned a lot, when is it free, take me back to your hometown to have a look? Li Xin seems to think of something, and his head shook his head in a cold voice. "I have forgotten the way back. If the brother wants to go, I can ask the teacher." "That''s all right..." In the eyes of the white youth, there was a hint of fear and a sneer. Five days later, a fairy beast broke through. This is a dragon that does not know how many miles. On the faucet, standing with a young man in the yew, this young man exudes a trace of youth who is not weaker than white. Breath, also a big Luo Jinxian! Behind the youth, they followed three men and two women. They had a hint of curiosity in their eyes and looked at Li Xin and the young man in white. When the dragon arrived, the young people of Bai Yi and Li Xin were on the fairy boat. The rest of the immortals felt a sense of repression. They couldnt help but mobilize the spirit of the body to ease it. "Yi Shan, you are so slow, what are you doing?" The white youth greeted the young yew, and he seemed to have no feeling about the smell of the dragon. "I met a few magic scorpions halfway, killing them and delaying a little time." The faint road of Ji Shan. "The magic road scorpion? Can you delay the time, is it also Da Luo?" The white young man smiled and said. "Ok." Ji Shan seems to be too lazy to speak, nodded faintly. "Well, the rest of us will not wait, let''s go to this ancestral star to go shopping, the different Xuanzong lords said that within two hundred years, there are different treasures born, this alien treasure may make the ancestral star recover, these two For a hundred years, we have to stay in this backcountry." The white youth smiled. Ji Shan glanced at Li Xin, then nodded, and then countless fairy boats surrounded the immortal fairy boat, together with the dragon, into the ancestral star, this moment, even Yuqing ancestors could not help but look up Looking at it, the eyes flashed a dignified color, and the rest of the Da Luo Jinxian also had some sense, and the look was different! Chapter 2453: Wind and rain "There is another big Luo coming." The elders of the Yuqingmen Tibetan Classics opened their eyes and looked up at the sky. They couldnt help but sigh, and the original ancestors who were not willing to come, this time was really lively. All the Zongmen on the Zuzhou, all the Daro-level existence, have been sensed, not only that, Fenglinzhou, Juzhou, Cheung Chau, Paju, and so on. As long as it is a big Luo, you can feel it. Three extremely strong breaths enter the ancestral star. Weizhou Xuan Jianzong. Qi Yao is talking to the old man Xuan Jian, and the two raise their heads almost at the same time. "There are experts who come, don''t know if it is the existence of the Da Luo Jin Xian list. If so, you and I will be low-key..." Qi demon looks change, Tao. "I was very low-key. The low-key should be you. Since the sect of the Xuanzong sect is speaking, there will be more and more people coming to this ancestral star. What plans are there in the end, will not only send you alone? How do you say? I also have to send a mysterious fairy to come to the town and its almost the same." Xuanjian old man faint road. "Do you think that '''' is so leisurely? I also arranged to go to other places to sit in the town. When I came, the Sovereign personally explained it. If you can''t do it, don''t die. Don''t die too much. Qi demon turned a blind eye, said. Xuanjians old mans eyes lit up. You mean, this time on the ancestral star, in the upper eye, isnt it? So, there will be no other Xuanxian-level characters coming here? "It is really nothing, but Xuan Xian, can you guarantee that some of the scattered Xuan Xian will not come over to join in the fun? What we can not see on the feathers, for them, it is also a baby!" Qi demon. "This is also true, I hope that this time is not too chaotic." Xuanjian old man cares for the road. "There is one more thing. Ji Tianming, who was the first in the Xianxian list, it is estimated that it will not take long for Zuxing to find your baby sweeping disciple, Ningbei Xuandou. I have heard of Ji Tianming this time. Xianbang first stayed for more than 10,000 years. Originally, it had already broken through the strength of Tianxian, but deliberately pressed The strength of the system, if you want to break through the fairy in the future, rush into the fairy list, not to be underestimated! Qi Yao smiled. "Do you want to remind the kid?" "This is not necessary." Xuanjian old man still has great confidence in Ningqi, and asked Ningqi''s original experience to pick a few pieces to tell Qi Yao, Qi Yao heard the words, could not help but **** a cold breath again, my heart secretly guessed The origin of Ning Qis origins is only the existence of the three sticks stunned in the early days of Jin Xian, I am afraid that Ji Tianmings explosions are not beaten. what ......... "Ki Shan, I heard that your Ji family also has a branch here?" The young man in white looked faintly at the land of the ancestral star below, smiling slightly. "Yes, this time I have to go back to the branch and take a trip. I am born, I will see you again." Ji Shan nodded faintly, and the dragon at the foot gave a roar and went in the direction of Fenglin Linzhou. The land that passed, whether it was a demon or a fairy, trembled because they felt a pure dragon. Breath! "Two brothers, according to the information, there seems to be no surname Ji on the ancestral star?" Li Xin took out a ''Zhu Tian Fu'' and searched it on it, but did not find a branch of the Ji family on the ancestral star. "Fenglin royal family is the branch of his family, but because of something, he was deprived of Ji''s name and changed to Feng Lin." The white youth smiled. Li Xins eyes flashed a glimpse of color. "What is it?" Li Xindao. "This incident is related to the original fairy war, and it is also related to the ancient fairy. You still don''t know it now, and you will naturally know it later." The white youth smiled. Li Xin nodded faintly, since the other party did not want to say, she would not ask the second time with her temper. "Sister, your qualifications are excellent. If there is a real encounter on this ancestral star, the brothers will definitely take it for you to help you break through the golden fairy. When you want to come to the Jinxian list, you will also have your name." The white young man smiled and brought a pleasing color to his tone. The rest of the fairy boat seemed to have been eccentric, but some female immortals looked at Li Xins eyes with a hint of envy and envy, but they The cover is very good, just a flash. "Two brothers, if it is a true organic fate, it is also taken by myself." Li Xin''s faint road. The young man in white gave a slight glimpse and said with a smile: "It''s not bad. With the cultivation of the teacher and sister, where is the arrogance on the ancestral star, you can compete with you." After a pause, the white youth suddenly said: "Would we like to go to Ningbeixuan, the first place in the fairy tales? Look at the opportunity in his hands has not been exhausted, what is it by the way?" After all, he did not wait for Li Xin to answer, directly waved his hand, and the mighty fairy boat flew in the direction of Pazhou. It seems that he knew that Ning Qi was a disciple of Xuan Jianzong! When the mighty fairy boat came to Xuan Jianzong, the disciples of Xuan Jianzong thought that the origin of the other party was the same as that of the demon, not so surprised, but with curious eyes to look at these fairy boats in the sky. "Bai Shixiong, this position is more powerful than that of the old ancestors. Will it be the big man who came to the Xuanxian class?" "possible." Bai Shijiang nodded, and then his brow wrinkled. "More and more masters come to our ancestors, we are a bit difficult to mix later." "Yes." The nearby inner disciples nodded. They are not the arrogance of the Nine Swords, nor the greatness of the immortals. They are just ordinary internal disciples. If Ning Qi has not appeared before, they are already very satisfied with the status of their own inner disciples, but unfortunately later A enchanting sweeping disciple, let them feel The gold content of the inner disciples has dropped a lot. Then, now the ancestral stars are coming in a group of arrogance from the outside world, and their sense of existence is getting lower and lower. "A weak sect." The young man in white sighed, then he swept away and smiled: "The two appeared at a glance." The sound was so vast that it swept the entire Xuan Jianzong. When everyone saw this voice from a dozen After the young mans mouth came out, the look was not calm, and even the group of Yuhuazong Tianjiao, which was born with a sense of superiority, had a slight change in his sense of temperament. The white youth swept away, and as a result, God could not enter the range of Bai Yi youth Baizhang! "When you are young, you have already proved the fruit. I don''t know which ancient sacred place is out of the arrogance?" Xuanjian old man smiled and appeared in front of the white youth, and the demon stood in front of the old man, with envious eyes. Looking at the fairy boat standing in the white youth, it is clear that this fairy boat is at least two grades better than his boat! Chapter 2454: Bai Shengxue "Ancient holy land? We are not from the ancient holy land. I heard that the first Ning Beixuan in the Xianxian list is in the nobles? Let him come out and see." The white youth smiled. Xuanjian old man and Qi Yao looked at each other, and then Xuanjian old man smiled: "Unfortunately, Bei Xuan is retreating, you will not come again next time." "Retreat? So smart?" The white youth looked at the two people with a smile. He didn''t mean to introduce himself from beginning to end, nor did he tell the old man and the demon to call him the name. When he talked, he seemed to be a little taller. Even if both of them were big Luo Jinxian, it seems to be in his eyes. does not matter. "This person is so young, it is a testament..." Whether it is the group of feathered celestial arrogance brought by Qi Yao, or the elders and disciples of Xuan Jianzong, the eyes of young people looking at white are very complicated. The immortal can indeed live for a long time, but it does not mean that the immortal will not be old. In the beginning, the old Shouyuan will be exhausted, and the old one will not look like it. The same is true for the old people of Qi Yao and Xuan Jian. The two are not young in the Da Luo Jin Xian. Naturally, they are the faces of the old people. The white youths are full of vigor and temperament, and they are obviously full of vigor. When I was very young, I was able to prove my achievements and achievements. Da Luo Jinxian, the original Da Luo can only be called by the ancestors, but the other party may be the arrogance in the big Luo! "You don''t believe it? There is nothing wrong with this kind of thing." Xuanjian old man laughed and said. At this moment, the gods in the white youths swept out like water, and almost all of them were explored between the moments. "Oh, there is really no one who can afford to be ranked first. Is he really retreating?" The white youth whispered to himself. "Two brothers, let''s go." Li Xin''s faint road. "Ok." The young man in white smiled and nodded. Then he went to the old man and the black demon. "My name is Bai Shengxue. The Ning Beixuan is going to go out. Let him come to Zuzhou to find me. My sister and I will stay in Zuzhou jade. In the middle of the door." In a word, the white youth waved, and countless Xianzhou suddenly turned into a streamer, disappearing into the vision of the Xuan Jianzong people. "The fairy boat is a lower class." The demon look is dignified. The most common ones in the lower grades are the fairy swords, the long guns, and the various weapons. The rare ones are the defensive styles, but the rarest ones are the Xianzhou, which can have the next class, and this is enough. Explain that the other person is born. "This ancestral star is getting more and more lively." Xuanjian old man shook his head and turned away. The appearance of Bai Shengxue made the Xuan Jianzong people feel the heavy pressure. If they said that the celestial arrogance was just a kind of talk, it didnt make people feel too big change, but Bai Shengxue was so young. The light big Luo has appeared, it has already made people deeply Feel the great changes in the ancestral stars. In the past, how could such a young Da Luo come to the ancestral star? I am afraid that the younger Luo will be more and more, and the pattern on the ancestral star will be greatly changed. They may maintain the attitude of the first-class sect, but they have lost the first-class sect. aloof. "I don''t know what this person is doing to find Ning brother..." "Isn''t it too important to value Ning''s brother?" "I hope that he has no good things to find Ning Beixuan. Such a presence can easily suppress Ning Beixuan and go to my heart!" "He said that Ning Beixuan would go to Yuqingmen to find him. Will he come from the upper ancestor of Yuqingmen?" The disciples of the peaks whispered, of course, some words they would not say, but hidden in their hearts. "Should be a sister." The disciples on the missing moon are worried. Ning Qi is indeed very strong in their hearts, and is already strong enough to be compared with Jin Xians existence, but the one who just came, no matter from which point of view, is stronger than Ning Qi, so young Da Luo, named The surname of the Tao wants to see Ning Qi, and I dont know whether its coming with good intentions or malicious. Come here. "You don''t have to worry too much. You have also seen it. There are big things happening on the ancestral star. If you want to win the chance in this, you will practice well. During this time, the resources for the lack of moon peaks will be distributed in five times!" It should be a faint road. Everyone saw that she was so calm, and her heart was relieved, but in fact, there should be no confidence in the heart. She just happened to look at the woman standing next to Bai Shengxue. I dont know why, the other side feels a heartfelt feeling, which is more intense than Bai Shengxues feeling. Time passed quickly. For the immortals, the time of a few years is equivalent to a few days of mortals. More than three years have passed. Over the past three years, one shocking news has been conveyed to Xuanjian like a piece of snow. Zong, for example, the top 100 masters of the Xianxian list appeared in the ancestral star, and successively challenged each of the big ones. Liu Zongmen, even in the early days of the immortals, can be beaten, strong and horrible! There are also a few masters on the list of fairy tales, and several of them have appeared. One of the most famous ones is the first Li Xin of the Tianxian list. It is the woman who stood by Bai Shengxue, so that everyones strength against Bai Shengxue Guessing, its even more taboo, but they are not in the big Luo Jinxian The name of Bai Shengxue was found in the list, but it was a relief. Not long after, the masters of the three fairy tales also tried to challenge the major gates on the ancestral star, even the Xuan Jianzong they also came, Xuan Jianzong had been swaying outside, the first time after receiving the news Returning to the ancestral star, returning to the second true biography of the sect, "Shi Yifan" battled with the other side. Three days and three nights, I finally lost the other side, and Xuan Jianzong disciple knew that their stone brothers had grown to the limit of being close to the fairy list, although they were defeated! Originally, everyone thought that the outside Jinxian would also begin to challenge. I didnt expect those Jinxians to go to the major gates like the immortals and the immortals, but to stay quietly and quietly. Some people suspect that their hearts are always jealous of the big Luo in the major gates, and the immortals and the immortals are because the realm is too low, Da Luo will not shoot, if Jin Xian also come to challenge, some temper is bad, being rushed Da Luo, it is very likely that regardless of the shots, regardless of the time, did not wait for the ancestors When the different treasures were born, they would have to fight a big fight. The ancestral gates on the ancestral stars were more or less related to some of the outside gates. As a result, the people immediately maintained a tacit understanding. Above the fairy, no challenge! This is the last trace of the ancestral gates of the ancestors, although everyone knows that this level will be broken! Chapter 2455: Shi Yifan Missing moon peak. "I have seen Shi Shixiong." Fan Zeng and others bowed and bowed, and the eyes fell on a young man who appeared to be twenty-seven years old and dressed in a green robe. "You don''t have to be polite." Shi Yifan smiled slightly and then looked at the truth: "Zhen, I am coming back and brought you a present." It should be true that the look is slightly changed. "The stone brother does not have to be so polite." "When I left Xuan Jianzong, you said that you want a fairy beast as a pet. This is a third-order fairy beast that I found in the fringed fairyland. I hatch it and I can have a fairy power after I grow up. "" Shi Yifan smiled and took out a slap-sized egg and handed it to him. It should be true that I remember very clearly that when she was still young, Shi Yifan went outside to sway. On that day, many disciples of Xuan Jianzong were sending stone Yifan, including Yingzheng, at that time, Shi Yifan, All the worshipping idols of the patriots in the Zong, have been hailed as the Xuan Jian Zong Jinxian The first person below, in addition to Zong Nei has Jin Xian Xiu, but the first true biography that has been missing for many years, even the peaks of the great fairy tales can not be compared with it. When Shi Yifan left, he asked everyone if he wanted something. When he came back, he would bring it back. Some people said that they wanted a fairy. Some people said that they wanted a drug. Only Shinji said that they wanted a fairy, because at that time she felt that I am very lonely. At that time, some people asked me to really want a few orders of fairy beasts, because there is a first-order fairy beast on the ancestral star, but it should be said that the third-order fairy beast must be laughed at by everyone. At that time, the moon peak has already Extremely declining, she seems to be able to see so ridiculous from Shi Yifans eyes, that is why She grew up quickly and wanted to make the moon missing peak again! I did not expect Shi Yifan to come back this time, but actually brought her a third-order fairy beast egg! The disciples of the nearby Yueyue Peak saw this scene, and there was a glimmer of shock in the eyes. Although the fairy beast had just hatched, there was no fairy power, but as long as the third-order fairy grows smoothly, it is equivalent to a fairy. The existence of the level, this gift is a bit heavy! I should really look at Shi Yifan, suddenly seeing something from the depths of the other persons eyes, it seems to be... longing? "Ning brother!" Suddenly, the voice of the disciples missing from the moon was heard from afar. I should really look at it, and I smiled at Shi Yifan, and I greeted Ningqi. Shi Yifan holds the third-order fairy beast egg in his hand, and his eyes are slightly dignified. He just returned to Zongmen, and he has already heard the rumors of Ning Beixuan. For the time when he was not in Xuanjianzong, Xuan Jianzong The first place in the fairy tales, when Shi Yifan just knew, was also shocked, but thought He is already a perfect constellation of heaven, and he has not put Ning Qi in his eyes. What about the first place? As long as he breaks through the Golden Fairy period, it is still the first day of arrogance of Xuan Jianzong. No one can shake this position! As for the first true biography that has been missing for many years, Shi Yifan thinks that he may die in the outside world. Very early, he became the first true biography! Sincerely, is there any special situation in the past three years? Ning Qi smiled. He has already refined more than 820,000 copies of Tianling Dan Lingyuan into Tianling Dan, a total of more than 3 million. When thinking about the ancestral star, this time is not peaceful. Ning Qi intends to retreat in the next period. In the middle of the time, take a look at it by the way. "Big Brother, for more than three years, there have been a lot of arrogance on the ancestral star. Some time ago, there are a few Tianxian to come to our Xuan Jianzong challenge." It should be true. "Zhen, this is Ning Shidi?" Shi Yifan walked up to the two people and looked at Ning Qi. He smiled and said: "Shi Yifan, Xuan Jianzong is the first true biography." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Shi Yifans eyes and smiled. Ning Beixuan, Xuan Jianzongs disciples. Shi Yifan sneaked a bit, then smiled and said: "Ning Shidi is the first place in the Xianxian list. How can he still sweep the disciples? Why is it better for me to be the master? "It is easier to sweep the disciples without doing anything, or to be a disciple." Ning Qi smiled. A few disciples who were sweeping the ground in the distance heard the words, and the look of each other looked strangely at each other. The Xuanjian Zong seems to have no need to do things to sweep the disciples, so Ning Qi alone? "Oh, that''s why I don''t force myself." Shi Yifan nodded with a smile, and then looked at the truth: "Zhen, this fairy egg is what I have to spend a lot of money, you can take it." "Without the stone brother, this third-order fairy beast egg is so precious, the younger sister naturally does not dare to accept it. At the beginning, it was only a younger sister who was not sensible, and the stone brother did not have to be on the mind." I should refuse to smile with a sincere smile. Shi Yifan smashed it, didn''t entangle it, and put away the fairy beast egg. The seemingly chic dynasty really nodded. "When the sister changed his mind, he can come to the brothers to take this third-order fairy beast at any time." He looked at Ning Qi: "Ning Shidi, I will leave." After seeing Shi Yifan leave, Ning Qi was curious to look at the truth, and he should have to tell the original thing. Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and his hands suddenly had a colorful young deer. This was the first time in the central mainland that Ning Qis punch was like this. He was always in Ningqi. The demon pets stayed in the space. The last time in the Gongxun Building, Ning Qi entered the third floor. I saw a fifth-order fairy beast called the seven-color deer, which reminded him of the deer. "Really, I don''t know what the deer came from, but I think it is not normal, I will give it to you." Ning Qi put a slap in the face of the deer, and turned and walked away. "The next time I want to retreat may be ten years, maybe twenty years, the sisters are all careful." "This" I should look at the little deer in my arms. I suddenly flashed a glimmer of joy in my eyes. The seven-color deer looks very happy, and it is a young deer. Its very cute. It should be really like it. It is. At this moment, no one knows the mood of the seven-color deer. It looks at Ning Qi with his eyes, and looks at the truth. Then he screams and then his mouth is always open, as if waiting for the truth. It is fed. "Fan Zeng, go find a few books to feed the fairy!" I should really say hello. "Yes, sister." Fan Zeng nodded and broke up. In the void, Shi Yifan stood quietly, his eyes fell on the seven-color deer and Yingzheng. Then he looked at the courtyard where Ningqi lived, and there was a trace of cold mans in his eyes. "There are more and more arrogance on the ancestral star. Anyone can win over me. This is the only way I can worship under the door of Xianjun. I cant be delayed by this. Its not as innocent as it used to be. It seems that I have to think about it carefully... During this time, Ning Qi has been retreating at the top training grounds, swallowing Tian Ling Dan, and Shi Yifan, except for occasionally leaving Xuan. Jianzong a glimpse, most of the time, are in the lack of moon peaks, Xuan Jianzong, and gradually it is said that Shi Yifan is pursuing the truthful message of the truth... Chapter 2456: Family revenge "Stone brother is coming again!" "Its really diligent to come recently. Do you say that the rumor is true? Does he like to be a teacher?" "I think the teacher and sister don''t like the stone brother very much. I really want to say it. Maybe we should match the brothers and sisters." Several sweeping disciples saw Shi Yifan coming from the air, and immediately whispered and chatted a few words. When someone passed, they closed their mouths. the other side. "Is Shishi brother going to find a teacher?" Fan Zeng looked awkwardly and asked a few disciples who were missing from the moon. "Well, just go in." "For more than a decade, Shishi brothers are coming here every three or five days. It is really hard to change!" "Well, you don''t want to talk about it privately, you can do your duty." Fan Zeng''s faint road. Those few missing peaks and disciples heard the words, and they were in a hurry. After they left, Fan Zengchao looked at the main hall and saw a faint color in his eyes. He suspected that Shi Yifans motives were not pure. "Its a pity that Nings brother is retreating. Otherwise, Shishis brother will not be so diligent to come to the moon peak. Fan Zeng whispered to himself. Top practice training ground. From the last time I handed the seven-color deer to Yingzheng, Ningqi has been in the top practice training ground for more than 3,000 years, more than three million third-order best products, and now there are only two million. Ning Qi has swallowed more than one million pieces, and the spirit of the fairy spirit in Ning Qi has reached a pole. limit! One day, it seems as if the sea is flowing backwards. The spirit of the fairy spirit in Ningqis body is madly surging, and it is constantly skyrocketing. His breath is more than a few times thicker than before! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the late stage!" For more than three thousand years, Ning Qi broke through a small realm with the help of Tian Ling Dan. Such qualifications are not really excellent. They can only be said to be extremely ordinary, even less than Heze and Jiujian. Li Changchun, such a land fairy arrogant. Just broke through to the late Xianxian, Ning Qi spent decades to stabilize the current realm, and then continue to swallow the third-order best Tian Ling Dan, Tian Ling Dans role in Ning Qi has gradually weakened. However, Ning Qi feels that he has the opportunity to have more than two million third-order best products in the rest. After Dan took it, the impact was great! ......... "Here is Xuan Jianzong?" One day, a fairy boat came out of the air, and the disciples in Xuan Jianzong were not surprised. Why should they do it? Naturally, there are elders who come out to receive it. On the fairy boat, standing an old man, and dozens of people from the immortal to the golden fairy, and the old man is a big Luo! The name of the old man was һ. It was originally a Tianjiao of Zuzhous family. A long time ago, when he was in the Tianxian period, he left the ancestral star and swayed outside. This time, I heard that the sect of the Xuanzong sect decided that the ancestral star had a different treasure and was in a hurry. Caught back. There is a Jinxian ancestor in the hometown of Zuzhou. When he discovers that there is still a living Dalu in his family, he immediately let Yong Yong tell him that he is dying in the hands of Ningqi. Recreation is going to get back to justice. A faint look at the brave. The brave look is complicated. He is a true disciple of Xuan Jianzong. He should not be opposed to Xuan Jianzong. However, he is always his brother, and the death of Kang Lele makes him think of revenge all the time. Yong brave nodded and said: "Yes, this place is Xuan Jianzong!" "That seems to be a brave brother?" There are many disciples in Xuan Jianzong who saw the braveness standing in front of the fairy boat, and the look suddenly changed. "Hey brother?" Three figures came out of the air and appeared in front of Xianzhou, namely Nalan Shijie, Heze and Zhao Tong. The three of them looked at Yong Yong with some surprises. When they found out that the dust was dissipating with the ancestors of Xuanjian, they looked at each other and thought what they had guessed! In particular, Nalan Shijie, at the beginning of his life together with Yankang in the ancient fairyland, only the four of them came out, but the recreation was in a state of disappearance, and later learned that Yong Yong had several times on the moon peak and left the last time. After the moon peak, it disappeared, I heard that I returned to my hometown of Zuzhou, therefore, Nalan Shijie has already guessed the disappearance of Yukang, perhaps not with Ningqi. Now, seeing Yong Yong and Da Luo come together, the purpose, I am afraid it goes without saying! "Ok." Yong Yong nodded to the three, and then looked at the dust: "The ancestors, these three are Xuan Jianzong true disciple, but also my younger brother." "You are no longer a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. Remember this." A faint glimpse of the road, then looked at the three people, a flash of disdain in the eyes, "the sacred star is indeed the dying of talent, the true disciple is only the case?" Behind him, there was a young fairy, and his mouth rose, and he looked at Nalan Shijie three times. The three people of Nalan Shijie were a little shocked. The tone of such a disdainful tone did not make them feel uncomfortable. After all, what the other party said was also Da Luo Jinxian. What shocked them was that Zuzhous family was not only the ancestor of Jinxian? How come more than a big ancestor? The brave eyes looked at the three people in a complicated look, and then they slammed into the dust: "Yes." Not long after, Li Changchun, Jiujian, Yan Feiwu, and the Tianjiao brought by Qi Yao came out one after another. When they found out that there was a big Luo, they quietly waited for the two ancestors to appear. A faint sweep of the Xuan Jianzong everyone, just ready to speak, the two figures appear in unison. "Well? Two big Luo?" Its awkward. When he returned to his home, he had already asked, Xuan Jianzong still only had a big Luo, that is, the old man of Xuanjian. So, he dared to know that Ning Qi was the first place in the Xianxian list, with his family. The elite, along with his pro-disciples, came to ask the sin, but the Da Luo, who is now more, Which is it? "?" Xuanjian old man looked at him with a faint look. Im brave and bowed. There are also some people in the family who are also amazed. There are one man and one woman, two angels, looking at the eyes of the old man of Xuanjian, flashing a trace of the color of the incomprehensible poison, they are the parents of Kang Le and Yong Yong! "Hello is the ancestor of Xuanjian?" A faint road. "Yes, you are very familiar. I don''t think there is a big Luo in the hometown of Zuzhou." Xuan Jian old man smiled. "Today, this is only one thing. I am a family of two younger generations. I have worshipped you Xuan Jianzong and become a true disciple. Why is one of them dead, but there is no dead body? So far, the capital cannot be found? The ancestors gave me an account." A faint road. Many people on Xuan Jianzongs face showed amazement. They also thought of the long-lost sorrow and happiness at the same time. Didnt you be happy? Chapter 2457: Five fruit After the demon heard the words of the dust, he suddenly showed the strange color. After the smile, he waved his hand to the feathered disciple. "Private, we will watch the movie!" After all, he stood up and stood up with the group of disciples, setting out the attitude of watching the drama. The old man of Xuanjian did not pay attention to him, but looked at him with a faint smile. He smiled and said: "There must always be a beginning and a end. If you don''t make it clear, how can I explain it to you?" When I saw that the demon seemed to have no intention of intervening, my heart was relieved, and it was estimated that he could not beat the two big Luo. Then he swept his eyes and said: "Take the matter up and down." "Old ancestors." Yong Yong first took a ritual, and then he asked how he asked Ning Qi at the beginning. How did Ning Qi admit that he had killed the singer and sorrow in the ancient fairyland, saying that he looked at Xuanjian. Old ancestors, said: "The ancestors, recreation and me are the true biography of Xuan Jianzong, he died in the hands of Ning Beixuan, it is difficult Does Zongne have it? "Is the brother of the brothers killed by the brother of Ning?" "I don''t know if this is true or not. If this is the case, why should Ning''s brother tell me frankly? I think the brother-in-law may be moving to Ning''s brother!" "You know a fart, Ning Beixuan is very murderous, even if it is a disciple of the sect, he is also a killer, and the sergeant is dead in his hands. "Not bad!" "I also think it is true. Just look at how the ancestors dispose of Ningbeixuan and kill the same door. If this sin is a sin, even if it is the first place in the immortal list, can''t it be exempted?" "You Jin Rifeng, Da Jiangfeng, Danfeng''s disciple, naturally hope to see Ning brothers being punished, no matter whether Ning Shijie killed or killed the brothers, you will say that he killed, so shut up!" Xuan Jianzong rang a whisper on the side, some supported Ning Qi, some opposed Ning Qi, and the situation became more and more intense. "I will wait for Bei Xuan to go out and ask him personally. If it is his fault, there will naturally be punishment." Xuan Jian old man is silent for a while, a touch of the road. The disciples of Xuanjian Zong heard the words and suddenly quieted down. It seems that the old man of Xuanjian did not intend to cover Ningqi, even if he was the first in the fairy list! "My ancestors, my eldest brother told me that when I was in the ancient fairyland, I was chasing him. In addition to him, there was Nalan Shijie, Jing Qingyun..." Yingzheng has been watching silently in the rear. People, Shi Yifan stood by her side. When I heard the last one, I couldnt help but fly to the front of the old man of Xuanjian. I said that while the other three people, such as Nalan Shijie, were ordered, the four of them added . Five people in recreation, indeed in the ancient fairy The pursuit of killing Ning Qi, there are many witnesses to prove this matter! Shi Yifan saw the truth as Ning Qis early eyes, and his eyes flashed a sorrowful color. "Big brother is broad-minded. Even so, I have no trouble finding Nalan Shijie and others afterwards. And as a true disciple, I am not dying for the Zong Nei teacher." Is it true that the voice is in Xianling? Under the turbulence of the temperament, tens of thousands of miles have been spread, and everyone has heard it clearly. Many Xuanjian sects have gradually realized that they have never felt the other sides contact with Ningqi. Terrible, will start with their own people, the original There is a real reason for it! The four people who were named by the real name, including Nalan Shijie, looked very incomprehensible. I thought that this matter had passed. I didnt expect to be moved out today and put it in front of the old man of Xuanjian! In this way, no matter what the ending of Ningqi is today, they must have escaped without a punishment. If they are sent to the wall, the chance behind the ancestors is not related to them. "The swearing gibberish, what is your identity, dare to fall into my son!" On the fairy boat, the couple behind him suddenly became furious, and the sorrowful poison stared at the truth and bowed. "Bold!" "Dare to insult our master sister, you are taking a break today!" The disciples of the lack of moon peaks have already seen it, and they screamed at each other and yelled at each other. There is no expression in his face, but there is actually a number in his heart. However, if the brother is dead, he is dead. No matter what the reason, he must report this hatred. Otherwise, he will not leave Xuan Jianzong because he knows As long as it is in the sect, even the old man of Xuanjian does not favor Ningqi, because The move, this hatred can not be reported! "I talk to your ancestors, what kind of mouth do you insert?" At that time, the purple jade brilliance on her forehead flashed, and the force of a avenue rushed into the body of the real body, and it was removed from the dust. The means of exhibition. "Well? Defensive lower grades?" I was so moved. At this moment, the old man of Xuanjian voiced with a hint of anger. "You must be in front of me, killing my Xuan Jianzong disciple?" "People are already dead. Your disciples in the sect are doing whatever they want. They are all dead and there is no evidence. I have only one purpose today. I will hand over Ning Beixuan. I am a child, not killing and killing!" A faint road. In a word, a virtual shadow of a fairy tree suddenly appeared above his head. Above it, one, two, three, four, five, five... The whole five fruits are hung, more than the old man and the demon! Suddenly, a majestic avenue of avenues emerged from the shadow of the fairy tree, and instantly enveloped the entire Xuan Jianzong! "Is the other party stronger than the ancestors?" "The ancestors of the family have such strength..." The elders of Jinxian in the Xuanjian Zong, the major peaks, and the great arrogances, after seeing this scene, looked into shock. "Is it really going to be done?" Qi demon stunned, and then came to the side of Xuanjian old man, the same person appeared on the top of a fairy tree shadow, the mighty avenue breath from the middle, forming a confrontation with the smashing avenue. "Xuanjian, don''t be impulsive, it''s best not to fight, otherwise if I am injured, when the different treasures are born, they can only blink!" Qi demon Xuanjian old man voiced. The atmosphere inside the hall became more and more dignified. Today, these three big Luo really want to start playing, and others dont say, Xuan Jianzong may turn into nothing! "Do you really want to do it? For a district of the land fairy? If you even join hands, you can''t kill me, but you will suffer some internal injuries. At that time, I am afraid that you will miss this grand event. !" Looking at the old man and the demon with a sneer. Behind the family, Jinxian ancestors, as well as the great Tianxian people, saw this scene, and couldn''t help but feel excited. From today, their hometown of Zuzhou is already qualified to stand in front of the top class! "Old ancestors, this thing started because of me, let me solve it." Suddenly, a faint voice rang in the direction of the moon. Chapter 2458: Dixian "It is Ningbei Xuan!" "Ning Shi brother is out?" The disciples of Xuan Jianzong were very familiar with this voice. They heard that they were looking toward the missing moon peak. They saw that a figure was becoming a streamer and came to this side. "This son is the first in Ningbei Xuan? Looking at Ning Qi with a faint glimpse, a look of amazement in the depths of his eyes. He listened to his family and said that Ning Qis cultivation was only in the middle and early days of the immortal, but now, in his eyes, Ning Qi is a perfect presence of the land fairy! Yong Yong saw Ning Qi, and the double fist couldn''t help but clench. The same is true of his parents. All the family members look at Ning Qis eyes and bring a touch of sorrow. "I don''t leave the customs early, I don''t go out at night, go out at this time, see how you deal with today''s events!" Nalan Shijie and others have looked at Ning Qi, and they sneered in my heart. Dajiangfeng, Danfeng, and Jin Rifengs disciples looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a schadenfreude. This time, the ancestor of the family, is better than the old man of Xuanjian and the demon, and may be able to help them remove Ningqis confidant! Hey? The land is great? Finally, someone discovered that the smell of Ning Qi was stronger than that seen when he saw it more than 20 years ago! "Is this what he really can''t do?" Murong and other elders of Jinxian looked at each other. They have long suspected that Ning Qis original cultivation was extremely high. Now that he has seen Ningqi for twenty years, he has progressed from the middle of the earth to the great fairy, and he is more convinced of his own guess! "Xuan Jian, what is the origin of this kid? For more than 20 years, the middle of the land fairy to the land fairy is perfect? ??I have lived for so long, I have not seen who is practicing so fast!" Qi Yao can''t help but talk to the old man of Xuanjian. "I told you, I don''t understand." Xuanjian old man faint road. "Its awful, the land is so strong in the middle of the season. Now that the land is so beautiful, isnt it just hit me? Luo Bo couldn''t help but look at his brother. When he was sent out by the demon and compared with Ning Qi, he was stunned by the other side. This incident made people laugh for a long time. He had to work hard and was ready to find opportunities to retrieve the scene from Ning Qi. Now, I can see that Ning Qis cultivation has suddenly skyrocketed to the greatness of the land. Still playing a fart? The brothers and brothers of Luobo looked at each other and finally did not answer Luo Bos words. They also fell into deep shock, and even vaguely began to doubt whether Ningqi had any great adventures, and it would be less than a hundred years. Time, from the beginning of the immortal to the present day full! After Ning Qi came to Xuan Jianzong, they have learned through the various means in the past few years, basically it is nothing! For Ning Qi''s experience, they can only admire! "His practice progress..." Shi Yifan looked at Ning Qi, and a trace of shock in his eyes flashed away. He had just returned to Xuan Jianzong more than 20 years ago. He had seen Ningqi once, but at that time, Ningqi Its the mid-term of the immortal, how can it be just over twenty years, and the others repairs are followed by nine. The same as the immortal? Do not! Nine-order elixir may not have this effect! Shi Yifan was originally a little jealous of Ningqi. Although it is the first in the immortal list, it can only represent its qualifications and strength. It cannot represent his cultivation. Shi Yifan feels that as long as he takes the last step, he will achieve the early stage of Jinxian. The prestige in Xuan Jianzong will still return to the same as before. , pressure Ningqi one. Now, Shi Yifan feels a glimpse of the crisis! "Really, who hurts you?" Ning Qi''s figure was slightly stunned, and appeared in the face of Ying Zhen, looking at the blood of her mouth. "Ning Shidi, this is just a misunderstanding..." Shi Yifan smiled and said that the real injury was made out of the dust, but the other party did not die. If you want to care about it now, the two sides said that they must not fight. Get up, even though he hopes that he can suppress Ningqi, but he does not want Xuanjians ancestors and Qi Yao to be injured. Otherwise, if the future ancestral star has a tomb, Xuan Jianzong will lose the ability to compete! "I didn''t ask you." Ning Qi faintly sweeped the stone and looked at it. This eye made Shi Yifans heart jump, and his back was cold, as if he was in front of him, not a land fairy, but a golden ancestor! "This son is really arrogant, even the stone brothers are not in the eyes?" Xuan Jianzong quite opposed the disciples of Ning Qi. When he saw this scene, his eyes showed a hint of anger. I really didn''t answer Ning Qi, but my eyes looked at it. Ning Qis heart was clear, and his body shape appeared on the side of Xuanjians old man and Qi Yao. He looked at it with a faint look. Have you hurt the truth? At the same time, Shi Yifan reacted and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes flashing a trace of grievances. His first true biography of Xuan Jianzong was treated like this by a district''s descendants. If it is not right now, he must try Ningqi himself. s method! "Have you killed you?" He did not answer Ning Qi, but asked himself. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and always took a trace of pride. Even if Ning Qi is the first place in the fairy list? In his eyes, it is also an ant that can be killed by hand! "Well, I am killing you." Ning Qi faint road. "hiss" Many Xuanjian sects took a sip of cool air, and it was strange to look at Ning Qi''s eyes. Even Luo Bo and other feathers were sacred, and the eyes that looked at Ning Qi had some changes. "This kid is fat enough! In the face of the big Luo Jinxian, I dare to admit that it is so crisp and neat?" Luo Bo snorted. The thoughts of everyone are similar to him. They are replaced by them. They may not have the courage to stand in front of a big Luo and admit to killing each other''s descendants. When everyone in the family heard this sentence, they suddenly thundered and thundered, constantly pointing to Ning Qis poisonous curse, especially the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Ning Qi did not pay attention to them, but looked at it with a faint look. "Since you admit it, just let me go." When I talked, I took a look at the old man. "When the righteous father left, I must take care of the sincerity, but she was hurt by you. I am a big brother, I have not fulfilled the responsibility of protection. I am dereliction of duty..." Ning Qi faintly said to himself. The look of everyone is more and more weird. At this time, is it appropriate to say that? Even if you should be at your own pace, Jinxian Grand Consummation is not likely to be the opponent of Da Luo Jinxian! "Big brother, my injury is not a big problem. You have to let the two ancestors solve this problem. This person can''t take you away!" I should be really busy talking to Ning Qi. "Is that nonsense enough?" I sneered a sneer. "Please ask Master to be the disciple!" Ning Qi suddenly bowed his hand and worshipped in the sky. Master? What the hell? "Xuanxian?" ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Standing on the hand, looking at the dust. Chapter 2459: Xuanxian backing When the old man saw the figure, the old man recognized who the other person was. Yuqingmen Gate Master, Yuqing ancestors who have been cultivated by Xuan Xian! "Yu Qing old blame..." There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Qi. The great arrogance he brought, the people of Xuan Jianzong, were shocked by the sudden appearance of Yuqing''s ancestors. What is even more shocking is that the other party has only breathed a scent, and it has become a big Luo Jinxian, which has condensed five. The existence of the fruit of the road is so heavy that even the shadow of the fairy tree can not be maintained! "This will not be the legendary Yuqing ancestors?" Everyone has a sharp heart. The guys who originally wanted to see Ningqis jokes have become somewhat helpless and unwilling. "Who is this?" The family is only a small family. When the time comes back, there is only one golden fairy in the family. Only the golden fairy is looking at the Yuqing ancestors at this moment, and the eyes are unbelievable. The rest of the people did not know the origin of the ancestors of Yuqing! "Yu Qing ancestors?" Its a bit stunned. Everyone from the family heard the words, was shocked, and made a joke? How would this Ning Beixuan be a disciple of Yuqing''s ancestors? They did not know anything about this matter. Otherwise, lets not kill a singer, even if it is brave enough to die in the hands of Ningqi, todays family does not dare to bring a rush to revenge here! "He... worshipped under the door of Yuqing''s ancestors? That revenge of happiness, isn''t it... no way to report?" Yong Yong looked at Ning Qi and Yu Qing''s ancestors with some incredulity. "Bei Xuan, how do you find it as a teacher?" Yuqing''s ancestors only looked at it with a faint look, and then turned to Ningqi like a smile. "The disciple guessed." Ning Qis face is respectful. Guess? Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and more and more strange, he could guess the whereabouts of a mysterious fairy? Its a big joke! No one believes that Ningqis words, including Yuqings ancestors themselves, are unbelief in his heart, but Ning Qi does not say that he does not intend to ask. "Xuan Jian has seen Yuqing''s ancestors." The old man of Xuanjian went to the front of the hand. "Yu Huazong Qi Yao, I have seen Yuqing ancestors." Qi Yao also came forward at the same time. The ancestors of Yuqing faintly looked at the old man of Xuanjian, nodded, and then looked at Qi Yao: "You Yuhuazong also came to the ancestors? It is really lively." Qi Yao laughed and didn''t say anything. His age is one year older than the old man of Xuanjian, but the age of the two lives is less than one-third of the ancestors of Yuqing. When they were still personal immortals, Yuqing''s ancestors were already recognized as the first masters on the ancestral star. At that time, there was no Xuan Jianzong at all. Ying Zhen and others were deeply relieved. Since the ancestors of Yuqing came, the crisis of today will be resolved naturally. Next, perhaps it is the worry of the family. "Yu Qing''s ancestors, under the guise of a sigh, I did not know that this son is a disciple of Yuqing''s ancestors, and many offended, but also hope that the ancestors do not blame." Suddenly, the dust suddenly opened. The look of everyone in the family is a bit sluggish, including the parents of the well-being and the brave. The color of the grievances in their eyes has long since dissipated, and they are replaced by endless fears. They are just the immortals, in front of Xuanxian. Its the same as the ants, even if its a big Luo Jinxian, its not May be the enemy of Xuanxian! "You don''t have the interest to know your name. Oh, you are so age-like, and you have five fruits. In the future, there is a chance to win the mysterious fairy, hatching the power of the avenue. However, when you start with my disciple, I am naturally a tooth. I dont bully too much, I will ruin you a fruit today, After that, you can still achieve the mysterious fairy, and you can find me to take revenge. Yuqing ancestors faint road. what? Destroy a fruit? Not only was it shocked, but even the old man of Xuanjian and the demon of the devil had a cold breath. Isnt this a big bully? For Da Luo Jinxian, the cohesion of each fruit is endless hard work, and it also represents the cultivation and fighting power, destroying one, this one will disappear forever, not only for the plunge, but also for In the future, I will be able to make a great impact! For example, һ now condenses five fruit, and his qualifications, if only one life can only condense nine fruit, after being destroyed one, then condense four, plus only eight, unless there is a big chance, Otherwise, it is impossible to gather new results! "Yu Qing''s ancestors, the cause of this incident, is that he first killed my family''s Tianjiao, but now I have not hurt him, and ruined me a fruit, so the punishment is too heavy?" A glimpse of the dust is very blue. The pro-disciple behind him was not as proud as before. When he saw his master talking to the other party in a very weak tone, he couldnt help but feel a trace of fear. And everyone in the family, but there is a little more confusion in the eyes, not right, obviously they come to seek revenge, how to become such a situation? "Bei Xuan, do you say that he is not heavy? Or is it a direct release?" Yuqing''s ancestors smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at the truth, and then looked at the dust, and turned to the ancestors of Yuqing: "Master, I feel that destroying his two fruits, he will remember this pain." "hiss" Whether it is the family or Xuan Jianzong, they all sucked up a cold breath and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, all with a hint of fear. "This guy must not offend, but fortunately I did not win him at the beginning, otherwise, I am now off..." Luo Bo thought of his heart. His brothers and sisters are also a little scared. No one noticed that there was a glimmer of color in the eyes of the demon. If it wasnt for the old man of the Xuanjian, he would have learned the lesson from the last time. If this is the case, its him who is going to be destroyed today. ? "you!" After a shock, after a shock, he suddenly screamed at Ning Qi, and his body shivered. He couldnt think of it. The other partys area was full of celestial beings, and dared to have two fruits! "Ning, Ning Shidi, this thing started because of me, has nothing to do with the ancestors, it is better to punish me, let go of the ancestors!" Yong Yong suddenly stepped forward and begged to look at Ning Qi. "I said, if you want to take revenge, you can come, but if you can come back after you have come, you can''t report it. It''s not what you said. Now, if your ancestor can''t beat my master, you should bear the consequences. Otherwise, Anyone who dares to come to China Ning Beixuan to seek revenge, do I still have time to practice? Ning Qi faintly, the tone is indifferent. When everyone saw this scene, it felt like a mortal in the secular world, but in the trial of the emperor, there was a kind of inexplicable horror, and the existence of the Da Luo Jinxian class, Ning Qi actually destroyed his two fruits? This is an endless hatred! In this case, it is better to kill it! Chapter 2460: To destroy, all will be destroyed! In fact, Ning Qi also wants to let Yuqing''s ancestral town kill a slap in the face, but in the end, but looking at the appearance of Yuqing''s ancestors, it seems that there is no intention to die. If so, then the other party will destroy two roads. If you weaken its strength, the other party may not even play the old man of Xuanjian. After I want to take revenge, I have to measure it. "Two? Hahaha, it is a descendant of my Yuqing ancestors, two of them are enough, to be destroyed, they are all destroyed!" The old ancestors of Yuqing laughed, and in the gaze of the crowd, they reached out and grabbed them. The reaction was very fast. When he heard the ancestors of Yuqing, he did not hesitate to escape into a streamer. The other party did not let him go. If the whole fruit was destroyed, it would inevitably be from Da Luojinxian. , fell to the Golden Fairy period, this is no different from the death! When he was running away, he had already ignored the family and his pro-disciple. As long as he could escape today, it wouldnt matter if they were all dead. His body was covered by the power of an avenue. Rush out of the ancestral star! However, in the less than half-time, a golden palm fell from the sky, directly grabbed the dust and brought it back to everyone. "Yu Qing ancestors, seeing that I am also a part of the origin of the ancestors, spare me this time!" With a face full of fear, no matter if he is the identity of Da Luo Jinxian, he began to ask for mercy in front of everyone. The dignity of the great Luo Jinxian is not worth it at the moment! He only hopes that Yuqing''s ancestors will let him go through the destruction of his fruit as he did at the beginning, and it will be countless times more than the total destruction of five! Xuanjian old man and Qi Yao saw this scene. Suddenly there was a feeling of dying foxes in rabbits. They were also Da Luo Jinxian. They were better than them. They could be suppressed in front of Yuqings ancestors, but even if they could not show them. It is. The ancestors of Yuqing smirked and ignored the pleading for mercy. The next moment, everyone found that the sky was over the top of the head, and a shadow of the fairy tree appeared again. The five fruits on the top were flashing with faint golden awns. After that, a golden light seemed to be Like harvesting wheat, turn at the roots of the five roads After a lap, all the five roads suddenly fell, and after they got rid of the fairy trees, they slammed and exploded, turning into nothingness. At this time, a fierce spurt of a golden blood, the look is more wilting than before, the body is also crumbling, his eyes are showing the color of despair, when the fruit is destroyed by the Yuqing ancestors, the dusty fairy tree is Withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, it quickly became In order to fly gray, then everyone noticed that the scent of the dust became more similar to the golden fairy! The realm fell! The Da Luo Jin Xian class exists, and after losing five fruit, it has already returned to the Jinxian period! The murder of the prostitute disciple shivered and shivered, and he did not dare to scream. The same was true of the children of the family. They have already regretted it very much. They knew that Ning Qi and Yu Qings ancestors were mentoring. They are not in any case today. Dare to seek revenge! Nowadays, not only did the enemies fail to report, but they also succumbed to the ancestors of the Daluo family. The original family was very excited because of the return of the sorrow, and felt that the family could finally enter the first-class existence, perhaps even after During this time, I grabbed some chances from the ancestral star. Nowadays, the family is not only being beaten back, but even they may not be able to leave this place safely! "Oh... five fruits..." There was a distressed color in the eyes of Qi Yao, as if it was destroyed by his own fruit. The same as the existence of Da Luo, seeing another Da Luodao fruit was destroyed, this kind of mood is also normal. Thank you for your respect for the Master. Ning Qi confessed to the ancestors of Yuqing. Although the other party accepted it as a disciple, with a hint of compulsory, Ning Qis heart was always a little uncomfortable. But after today, he felt that Yu Qings ancestors had fulfilled the responsibility of a master, and Ning Qis heart also began. Recognize the identity of Yuqing''s ancestors today. "This is also because he is bullying, I will only take shots. Unless Da Luo is going to start with you, I will not call me." Yuqing ancestors faint road. "The disciple understands." Ning Qi nodded. The ancestors of Yuqing looked at the dust, "I still don''t roll?" "Yes! Today, I would like to thank Yu Qing''s ancestors for teaching, and I will remember it in my heart!" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Yong Yong and others turned and left. Different from the confidence in coming, the fairy boat of the family looks awkward. The dust and other people have just left, and the figure of Yuqings ancestors has disappeared directly. It seems that there has never been a general appearance. The disciples in the Xuanjian Zong have some silent look at Ning Qi, with various emotions in their eyes. The most is worship and fear, but as for hostility, it becomes very little, not No, but many people have dared not show their hostility in person, but they are hidden in the bottom of their hearts. "Distracted." The old man of Xuanjian waved his hand gently, then he nodded to Ningqi and his body shape disappeared. Qi Yao also looked at Ning Qi with a rather strange look, turned and left. From the beginning to the end, the two did not say a word to Ning Qi, not to say, but they are now immersed in the shock of the ruin of the ruin, do not know what to say, it is better not to say . "Thank you, Big Brother." There should be a touch of moving in the eyes of the real eye, and the ruin of the fruit was destroyed. The reason is that the other party hurt her. Although the person who shot is the ancestor of Yuqing, it should be true that if it is not Ningqi, the Yuqing ancestors must Will not avenge her for no reason. "Ning Shidi, this time you helped me with a bad breath, I have to thank you very much, why not take a seat on my side?" Shi Yifan came to the side of Yingzheng, and smiled at Ningqi, as if the unhappiness had just become a smoky. "Really, you have to remember in the future, don''t just go out, even if the other person is looking for me, you have to hide." Ning Qi looked at the truth and looked a little awesome. "Ok." I should really nod my head. "I am going to the main peak, you go back to practice." Ning Qi smiled and flew in the direction of the main peak. Shi Yifan saw Ning Qi ignore himself, as if he was a stealth person, his eyes flashed a trace of anger, but his afterglow felt that he should be looking at himself, the anger in his eyes suddenly dissipated, and Shi Yifan laughed. The road: "Zhen, Ning Shidis temper has always been the same. Weird? "Where is the temper of Big Brother?" It should be really frowning, and he greeted Fan Zeng and others. He no longer cares about Shi Yifan and flies in the direction of the missing moon. Chapter 2461: Also ask the ancestors to complete Shi Yifan silently looked at the back of the true departure, and looked at the direction of the main peak, then turned away and turned away. During this time, he invested a lot of time in Yingzhengs body, but he could not change the true meaning back to the little girl who once worshipped himself. Shi Yifan felt that he might not be able to walk on this road, if he wanted to worship. Entering the gate of Xianjun, and fighting with those real Tianjiao, can only see Seeing the chances that appear after the ancestors, can he win one of them! "Ning Beixuan is a great land, but I am only half a step, I can achieve Jinxian. In this respect, I have an advantage over him!" Shi Yifans heart whispered. ...... "Old ancestors, disciples are wrong." On the boat of the family, the sorrowful screaming in front of the smashing, and the ancestors of the early Jinxian, who saw the original, immediately took the rest of the family to squat. In the sorrow and anger, but with a trace of embarrassment, this time they can safely leave the Xuan Jianzong, it is already unfortunate Fortunate in the middle! It is a pity that the family has just returned to the original ancestral home. However, even if it is a fall of the Jinxian period, it also exudes the perfection of Jinxian''s perfection. For the family, it is still a strong backing! "Master, I went back to Jiang to spread the letter, and the ancestors of Yuqingmen dared to do this to you. This is not a crime!" The one-handed disciple of Yan Yichen suddenly fell to the ground and looked at the road. Ginger? Everyone in the family looks a little stunned. Is it difficult for them to have a bigger backing in the fairy field? If so, this hatred can really be reported, just the name of Jiang, they have never heard of it, but the big fairyland, countless families, and the powerful family they have not known is normal! "The ancestral star will gather together, you don''t need to send a letter. After a period of time, there will be Jiangjia Tianjiao coming, this hate, then let''s talk about it." A faceless expression. His mentality has been adjusted back. Although he has fallen from the great Luo Jinxian to the golden perfection, all the five fruits have been destroyed, but he is still a golden fairy! He clearly remembers that Yuqings ancestors had just said a word to Ning Beixuan. In the future, there would be no big robbery and he would not shoot. That is to say, he still had the opportunity to revenge in the days to come! ...... Xuan Jianzong. Main peak. "Bei Xuan, is there something for me?" Xuanjian old man looked at Ning Qi with some curiosity. Ning Qi nodded and said, "The ancestors, the disciples want to practice the sword of extermination, and also ask the ancestors to complete!" He is already a perfect fairy, and as long as he completes an advanced task, he can achieve the fairy. However, the advanced task that the system gave him this time is actually the alien treasure that will be born after he won the ancestral star. Fairy gourd''! When Ning Qi heard the name of this strange treasure, he already guessed its origins. Compared with the four swords of Zhu Xian, it would not be much weaker! When Ningqi just saw this task, there was still a trace of ecstasy. Everyone did not know what kind of treasures the ancestor would appear in the future, but he had already learned through the system in advance, but when Ningqi wanted to view the details of the mission, Found no! No task details, it is such a pale word, the system only tells Ning Qi to win the ն , can advance to the fairy. As for the origin of the cucurbit gourd, when it appeared, there was no news. If it was really said by the sect of the Xuanzong, it might be two hundred years later, this singular treasure will appear, and now it is only a few decades. There are still more than one hundred years from the 200-year period. Ning Qis cultivation can no longer be improved, and it is stuck in this bottleneck. Is it a waste of more than one hundred years? Subsequently, Ning Qi suddenly thought that he still had a task in Xuan Jianzong. If he could learn to destroy the sword, he could help the host to upgrade a realm level. Although Ning Qi was not sure whether the priority of this task was greater than the advanced task. But Ning Qi also wants to give it a try, if it can be advanced With a level of realm, he can overcome this advanced task and take the lead in achieving the fairy! At that time, Ning Qi will greatly increase the chances of winning the squash in the eyes of many powerful eyes. Although his immortality has broken through two small realms, he has reached the great fairy, but his battle. The strength improvement is very limited, at least not sure that it can win the early stage of Jinxian. Said in the early days of Jin Xian, can support more than a short time. "Death swordsmanship?" Xuanjian old man suddenly looked cold, faintly watching Ning Qi. Ning Qi calmly looks at each other. "You haven''t heard of it. When you even practiced this technique, you are mad at it. Yuqingmen has killed nearly half of his disciples before he wakes up. You think you are stronger than a mysterious fairy. Not successful?" Xuanjian old man faint road. "The disciple has heard about it." Ning Qi nodded. "Then why do you want to practice evil swords? If you go into flames, my ancestors can only kill you with your own hands, lest you be innocent." Xuanjian old man cold channel, "destroyed swordsmanship has been sealed by me, if you want to practice other swordsmanship today, the ancestors are the masters, you can choose two of them at will, and the swordsmanship is free." "The disciple only wants to practice the sword of evil spirits." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "If the ancestors are afraid that the disciples will go into flames, when the disciples practice, the ancestors can watch them. If there is danger of entering the fire, the power of the ancestors can easily suppress the matter." In the eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, the original ancestors of Yuqing who annihilated the sword of love? The powerful existence outside Lianzuxing wants to borrow the martial arts swordsmanship, but after the Yuqing ancestors took the fire to the devil, the existence disappeared. Nothing is mentioned, no one is interested in the sword. Ningqi District, a land fairy, complete, although the first place in the immortal list, but compared with Xuan Xian, it is like the difference between ants and elephants, the same is that the elephant has been diarrhea because of taking poison And the ant knows about it and goes to eat the poison, which is inevitable. The old man of Xuanjian felt a bit wrong. "You honestly say, what purpose, or the ancestors will not give you the sword of evil spirits." Xuanjian old man indulged for a moment, said. Ning Qi found that his tone was loose, and he did not think so before. He thought about it: "The sword of extermination may help the disciples to achieve the fairy, and also ask the ancestors to complete!" This sentence is seven points true, three points off. The old man of Xuanjian heard the words, and suddenly there was a hint of doubtful color in his eyes. What is the relationship between the swordsmanship and the achievements of the gods? Rumble! Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the direction of Zuzhou. The sound of the sound shook the world, and even the old man of Xuanjian was moved! Chapter 2462: Vision Along with this loud noise, a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere rose up, with the Zuzhou as the center, swept away to the rest of the Kyushu, all the immortals, all looking at the direction of the shocking bang, those coming from the outside world Tianjiao, almost at the same time set off. At this moment, in an aura-depleted valley in Zuzhou, suddenly there is a layer of fog that stretches through several mountains. The creatures that lived here have disappeared, as if they were swallowed by the fog, the first to arrive here. The immortal is the ancestors of Yuqing! Followed by, is a hegemonic boat, with Bai Shengxue and Li Xin standing in white. The time they appeared was about one hour later than the Yuqing ancestors. "Yuqing predecessors, shouldn''t this be the legendary tomb of the gods?" Bai Shengxue looked at the fog in front of him. "Not as good as you go in?" Yuqing ancestors laughed. Bai Shengxue smiled. When he did not understand the situation, he would not try his best. However, this is the first vision that happened to his ancestors after he came to the ancestral star. Even if it is not a tomb, it may be a special place. It may contain hidden treasures in the main mouth of the Xuanzong. Therefore, Bai Shengxue glanced directly behind him, and suddenly there were hundreds of shadows. And started to rush into the fog. Half of these hundreds of people are fairy, and half are fairy. About a time or so, the group of fairy gods came out from the face, but the group of immortals disappeared without a trace. "Master, this place seems to be shrouded in ordinary fog, nothing strange." That group of fairy roads. Bai Sheng Xue Shen read it and smiled: "It seems that the fairy can''t get in." His **** can''t sense the existence of the group of immortals, so he sure that the group of immortals has entered a certain mysterious place. Its just that the fairy cant enter, so theres a treasure in the main mouth of the Xuanzong. The possibility should be very low, maybe just an ordinary secret? At this moment, a dragon came to the ground and landed on the ground, standing on his head, standing in a purple dress, Ji Shan, and the five arrogances he brought. "Yi Shan, are you here?" Bai Shengxue smiled. Ji Shan nodded and then went to Yu Qing''s ancestors for a ceremony. It seems that he had already known Yu Qing''s ancestors. "Ki Shan, the people you brought this time can''t get in, only the land fairy can enter." Bai Shengxue seems to have some gloating in the eyes. He is different from Ji Shan, not only with a few Jin Xian, but also with Tian Xian and Di Xian, he has brought a lot, even if there are many people, just to cope with this situation, after all, when some tombs are born, Very unstable, too strong immortals to go in, it is easy to let the tomb of the **** collapse, and finally eliminate Lost in the void. The five Tianjiao brought by Ji Shan are all perfect. "Oh." Ji Shan nodded faintly. It doesn''t seem to care at all. At the same time, more and more Tianjiao came here, many of them existed in the Dalu class, but these Luo Luo saw a trace of vigilance when they saw the Yuqing ancestors, Bai Shengxue, and Jishan. Color, standing far away, and three people are distinct. Many of the great stars on the ancestral star discovered that in just over 20 years, Da Luo Jinxian had appeared on the ancestral star for dozens of faces. When he thought that there might be a big Luo who was on his way, they would Some eggs hurt! Xuan Jianzong. When the loud noise came, the sound of the demon sounded almost at the same time, and then appeared in the hall. "Xuanjian, there may be a tomb of the gods, let''s go!" Qi demon, suddenly saw Ning Qi also, stunned. "Bei Xuan, don''t you want to learn to destroy the sword? This time the tomb is born, if you can recapture a trace of luck for my Xuanjianzong, it is not a bad idea to teach you to destroy the sword." The old man of Xuanjian looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Does this kid learn the crazy swordsmanship?" Qi demon stunned, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes slightly strange. Lian Yuqing''s ancestors such as the existence of the Xuanxian class, because this swordsman is enchanted by magic, the district is full of fairies, dare to touch? "Old ancestors, a word is fixed." Ning Qi glanced at the direction of Zuzhou, smiling at the old man of Xuanjian. In a few moments, Ning Qi, Jiu Jian, Li Changzhen, Ying Zhenqi, and Xuan Jianzongs true patriots all boarded the fairy boat of Qi Yao, together with the group of Tianjiao children brought by Qi Yao, led by Qi Yao. Next, go in the direction of Zuzhou, the old man of Xuanjian did not intend to go together, but in Xuanjian Zong is sitting in town. The lack of moon peaks only went to two people this time, that is, Ning Qi followed the truth, and the rest of the missing peaks and disciples were not qualified to go. Even the true reason was because of Ning Qis relationship. On the fairy boat. The disciples of the rest of the mountain of Xuan Jianzong were led by their elders and divided into small camps. Most of them were concerned about Ning Qis every move. "Zhen, this time, whether it is the birth of the tomb, it must be organic, your qualifications can only be considered good, if you do not rely on these opportunities, it is not difficult to achieve the fairy in the future, but above the fairy, there are some Difficult." Ning Qi looked into the distance, a faint road. She should really nod her, she understands the truth, but for so many years, she feels that her chance is the best, that is, meet Ning Qi. Because of Ning Qi''s sake, the lack of moon peaks has skyrocketed many times compared to the original. From the fall of the scene, to the prosperity of today, many mountain disciples want to turn to the moon peak! "Master, we must catch up with the guy who sweeps the floor this time!" "Yes, so that I can export evil for me!" Nalan Shijie and other true biography naturally stood with Shi Yifan and constantly used Ningqi to look at Ningqi. Shi Yifan just looked at Ning Qi, smiled, did not speak, turned and walked toward the cabin of the fairy boat, Nalan Shijie and others saw it and immediately followed. ......... Zuzhou. Whether it is the immortal from the outside world or the indigenous ancestral gate of the Zuzhou, they are constantly coming. When they arrive, they will send all the sacred celestial beings into the misty mountains, leaving only the remaining celestial beings. Beyond the fog, wait quietly. "Fenglinzhou royal family is here!" In the distance, there was a luxurious fairy boat pulled by two dragons with hundreds of feet and hundreds of feet. The crowd saw the dragon boat, and immediately guessed that the arrival was Fenglin. On the royal family, on the ancestral star, only the Fenglinzhou royal family has a lot of dragons used to hurry. Many immortals think this is a waste. Because these dragons have changed shape, they are all extremely powerful! "It turns out that you are going to let them go." Bai Shengxue looked at Ji Shan. It is no wonder that the other side is so calm. The Fenglin royal family is the branch of the Ji family. With its power on the ancestral star, it can easily mobilize many places. ! Chapter 2463: See you The two dragons pulled down in front of the crowd, standing on the top of the more than 300 immortals dressed in pale gold robes, the leader of which, and all the ancestors Da Luo, who were present, were Feng Ronghuangs contemporary Feng Lin Emperor ''Fenglin Yinxu'', the beginning of Da Luo Jinxian, knot three fruit, repaired with Xuanjian old People are almost the same! After the phoenix yin yin, standing three golden celestials, twenty celestial celestial beings, the rest are the celestial celestial celestial, which has a phoenix phoenix that once had a hand with Ning Qi, just the fairy of Chi Lei Lou also stood. Not far away, their look is a bit complicated. When the ancestral star began to surge, Fenglin Xuanguang returned to the Fenglin royal family. Now, see you again, everyone is not a brother, but a competitor, but Chi Lei upstairs to the elders, down to the disciples, feel nothing wrong. After all, Fenglin Xuanguang has always been pregnant with Fenglin. Blood, when the Guangming Zhengda returned to the Fenglin royal family, it was better to help than the darkness of the haze! In fact, the most important thing is that Feng Lin Xuanguang returned to Fenglin Royal Family, but Fenglins first master, Feng Lin Shenwu, personally spoke. . "The Fenglin royal family will not call back all the fairy tales. How come Fenglin Shenwu did not come?" "I always have someone sitting at home, otherwise I will be counted by the enemy. It seems that this time the Fenglin royal family is very interested in the opportunity of the ancestral star. The first vision is just out, they are almost fully shot. Is it for winning the first prize?" The eyes of Daluo around him communicated with each other. And the celestial arrogance that they bring, the attention is mostly condensed on the equivalent of Feng Lin Xuanguang. These people are their opponents. As for the existence of Da Luo, that is not what they should consider. "Ji brother, the arrogance in the family has come nine out of ten, now go in?" Feng Lin Yin Xu stood on the rut and looked at Ji Shan, and asked the eye. "What is the relationship between that guy and Feng Lin Yin?" Many Luo Luo were paying attention to Ji Shan and Bai Shengxue. Because these two people are too young, they are much younger than them, but they are as big as them. The level exists, and now seeing Feng Lin Yin has just arrived here, he consulted Ji Shan with a look of advice, and suddenly shocked everyone. . "It''s a bit slow." The faint road of Ji Shan. Suddenly, "Go in." "Ok." Feng Lin Yin nodded his head and turned his hand to the celestial celestial body. Feng Xianlin and other places were suddenly emptied and flew into the mountains covered by the mist. The body shape disappeared one by one. "Feng Linzhou broke the Longmen people!" Feng Lin Yin and other talents did not take long, followed by a group of people arrived, everyone recognized the other is the Fenglin State Broken Dragon Gate, but led the team However, it is strange to people. It is a female Luo who they have never seen before. Everyone looks at each other and knows it in their hearts. I am afraid that it is from the top of the Broken Dragon Gate! The top-ranking ancestral gates of the ancestral stars have 90% of the top sects. However, in the second ancestral gates, there are very few ancestral existences, because if they have the top ancestors, they will not stay in second-rate. "Xingyuemen is here." "Wuzhou Fengyun Zong arrived." "Sifang Zong is here!" On all continents, the major gates arrived one after another, and most of them took the lead in the big Luo, which made the big Luo who was born in the ancestors feel unfamiliar. It can be seen that during this time, the ancestors have quietly come to a lot of outside Da Luo, and the number of ancestral stars Da Luo has nearly doubled! "The Pazhou royal family is here!" The leader of the Pazhou royal family is the Pazhou Emperor. Not only the Pazhou royal family came, but also the Tianchong Gate came along. Everyone knows that the second-class dragon head catcher of Tianchongmen is itself The first master of the Pazhou Emperor''s ''Eight Emperor'', Tian Chongmen is one of the means used by Pazhou Emperor to maintain order in Pazhou, but only There are constrained effects in the presence of scattered and second-rate sects. For the first-class Zongmen in Pazhou, Tian Chou is just a joke and is not in their eyes. Among the masters brought by the Pazhou Emperor, there was a day of catching the door and three brands of purple cards to catch the head of An Xingdong. His daughter Anyang was also there. When Anyang arrived, he looked around and looked like someone. Not long after, Shihe Danzong on Weizhou was also led by Shihe ancestors. "A lot...Daluo..." Hua Chongguang and other elders in the fairy heart secretly stunned, and the eagle rumors and other golden celestial beings existed better. After all, I often see Shihe ancestors on weekdays, but also in these lords. Under the gaze, keep calm. "Good apprentice, this opportunity is rare, you must grab the baby to come back to honor the teacher!" Zhu Duochun immediately said to Xiang Yan. Xiang Yan nodded helplessly. "Let''s wait." Shihe ancestors faint road. "Yes!" The fairy tales of the Shihe Danzong are all in the mountains. At this moment, another group of immortals arrived, and the leader saw a little glimpse of Shihe''s ancestors, and his look was ugly. The general Luo took a look and saw that the other party was just a golden fairy, and he moved his eyes away. "Jin Zicang still has a face!" The elders of Shihe Danzong looked at each other and then looked at Jin Zicang with a smile. In the heart of Jin Zicang, he snorted and waved his hand. The celestial celestial he brought this time went to the mountains and went into the fog. "That is... Xuan Jianzong? They are really late this time. I don''t know if Ning Beixuan has come!" Not long after, up to Da Luo, down to the immortal, all the eyes of the people were attracted by a boat that was galloping. They looked at them and suddenly found many immortals dressed in Xuan Jian''s robes. "Hey, is that the demon? It seems that I haven''t seen it for many years. It seems that Yuhuazong wants to insert a hand in the ancestral star." Many of them recognized the identity of the demon, because he was also a fairy on the ancestral star. When several young people were young, they also had a feud with him. Now they see the demon again, but the look is a bit complicated. "You, come one step late, come back later!" The fairy boat was suspended in the air, and the singer smiled and said hello to everyone. "It is best not to come." Many of Da Luos hearts secretly confessed to the abdomen, but on the surface they laughed and talked with Qi Yao. "The disciple has seen the Master." Ning Qi broke up and flew to the front of Yuqing''s ancestors. At this moment, Yu Qing''s ancestors stood behind the jade elders and other jade Qingmen Jinxian, Kong Wen is also, when he saw Ning Qi, the first time գRubbing his eyes, as for the fairy tales of Yuqingmen, they have already entered the mountains. "This is the Ningbei Xuan? The land fairy is perfect? ??The previous news is not that he is only the middle of the land?" "It''s him!" Jin Zicang gritted his teeth and looked at Ning Qi, but when he discovered that Ning Qi called Yu Qing''s ancestors as a teacher, his heart suddenly jumped. "This is the first Ning Bei Xuan of the immortal list?" Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan and other people''s eyes fell on Ning Qi, standing beside Bai Shengxue, the presence is extremely weak, and the rest of the Da Luo do not know that it is the fairy list. The first Li Xin, when he saw Ning Qi, opened his mouth in an incredible way. Chapter 2464: I am waiting for you outside. The expression on Li Xins face was captured by Bai Shengxue. "What is this sister?" Bai Shengxues eyes showed a hint of doubtful color. Yu Guang looked at Li Xin and looked at Ning Qi. His face became somewhat difficult to look at. In his eyes, Li Xin has always been a kind of person who is very cold. Even if he sees their master, the existence of Taiyi Zhenxian is also very silent, let alone revealing this shocking look. Therefore, Bai Shengxue feels that Li Xin is likely to know Ningqi! "Sisters have been swaying for a long time in these years. Before that, I will definitely know this child from the future. I should have met this place during this period." Ji Shan is also looking at Ning Qi, who brought behind him. The five Tianjiao are also examining Ningqi with curious eyes. When they are still in the fairy period, they have also entered the top 100 of the immortals. Otherwise, they will not follow Jishan to the ancestral star today, but before The difference between one hundred and the first, very large Even if it is the second place in the immortal list, it can''t be compared with the first place of the immortal list. The first is the first, the top of the list! "This son seems to be unremarkable, but this body is not too thick, but the resources of the ancestral star are scarce. Even if there is a master of the Xuanxian class, it is difficult to cultivate the first place in the celestial list. No wonder the sect of the sect of the sect There are different treasures, it seems that the ancestral stars are really making changes, perhaps before this son Have you got a big chance? "Yes, if it is not a big chance, no matter how good the qualifications, it is difficult to climb to the top of the list. The Zongmen vacuum Xianzong, who was born in the early days of the Ming Dynasty, is only a sect of the second generation, if not relying on Jiangjia. Given his spiritual resources, how can he stay in the first place for more than 10,000 years?" "I really want to make a hand with this child and see what he is doing." Most of the arrogance in the presence is thinking like this. "Yu Qing ancestors, congratulations on your collection of such a good, the first place in the fairy list, the vast fairyland, there is only one!" The presence of the ancestors of the Ten Emperors, as well as the leading ancestral gates of the big Luo, have turned to jade The ancestors of the Qing dynasty congratulated, although in their eyes, Ning Qi is able to pinch the existence of the hand, but the first name and qualifications of the celestial list are there, if one day, can grow up to be like them, That must also be a superb character! "Thank you for your congratulations." Yuqings ancestors nodded with a smile, and then they went to Ningqi: There are only places where the immortals can enter, and many people go in, and you will go in. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. On the fairy boat, Shi Yifan and other Tianxian Zhenzhu heard this sentence, the look was very incomparable, and the fists were clenched. Why is this place only a place to enter? They are not reconciled! This is the first vision that Zu Xing has reappeared for so many years, and there is a sentence of the original Xuanzong lord. Who dares to say that there is no ancestral star in his mouth? "What are you still doing? Others have gone in, you still don''t hurry in?" Qi demon and drink a low. "Yes!" The Xianxian Shangdi Xianxian had flew toward the misty mountains, but they should not be in a hurry but flew to Ningqi. Just as Ning Qi was preparing to enter the mountains, he habitually looked at someone at the scene, a pair of familiar but a strange look, and Ning Qi. Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Li Xin?" Bai Shengxue saw Ning Qis expression, and his heart had already determined his own guess. The smile that had been hanging on his face had long since disappeared. He is not a fool. The appearance of the two is not like an old friend who has not seen each other for a long time. Among them, there must be something he does not know! "Big brother?" I should have been really awkward. When I saw Ning Qi looking at one direction, I looked at Ning Qis gaze. When she saw Li Xin, she looked a bit strange. She looked at Ning Qi and finally confirmed Ning. Odd is indeed in confrontation with Li Xin. "Big brother said that he has a wife, will not be her?" It should be a bit complicated to think of. "Ning Qi." Li Xin red lips lightly. "Well, it is me." Ning Qi nodded. The celestial arrogance brought by Bai Shengxue looked at Li Xin, and the five Tianyao behind Jishan were also the same. Others did not know the origin of Li Xin, but they were clear and clear, and the first fairy list! The amount of gold is higher than the number one in the first place. I dont know how many times. In their eyes, Li Xin has proved it sooner or later. The fruit, the final hatching of the fruit to achieve the power of Xuanxian! Even, you can go further! Even if it is the achievement of Taiyi Zhenxian, it is possible, otherwise it will not be hailed as the first day of the tenth temple, and become the close disciple of the ten true fairy! "How can this Ning Beixuan recognize Li Xin girl?" They have some strange thoughts in their hearts. "Xuan Jianzong, the disciple of the sweeping disciples, Ning Beixuan, the first of the immortals, is a bit of a source." Da Luo, who was born in the great ancestors, thought of it. The origins of Bai Shengxue and the origins of Ji Shan are not very clear, but they can be sure that the ancestral gates of these two people must not be simple, otherwise they will not cultivate such a young Da Luo Jin Xian, but Ning Qi recognizes standing all the time. The woman beside Bai Shengxue is enough to explain Ning Qi In the past, the social circle in the fairy world also belongs to the upper layer! Qi Yao looked thoughtfully at Ning Qi. The same is true of the Jinxian and the Immortals brought behind him, especially Shi Yifan. He can see at a glance that Li Xins origins are absolutely high, but he did not expect Ning Qi to recognize each other. Shi Yifans face is more and more ugly. "long time no see." Li Xins mouth rose slightly. After Bai Shengxue saw Li Xins expression, he looked at Ning Qis eyes and had already taken the killing. And Ji Shan, who has been standing at the top of the giant faucet, also has a hint of thought and dignity in his eyes. "Do you know?" Yu Qing''s ancestors looked at Li Xin and looked at Ning Qi, and suddenly laughed. "I have known each other for a long time." Not waiting for Ningqi to speak, Li Xins eyes showed a complex color and a faint road. Finally, Bai Shengxue couldn''t help but look at Li Xin: "Sister, who is this person?" Ning Qi had long noticed that the two young Luo Jinxian, Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan, looked at their appearance and demeanor, as well as the position of the ancestors of Yuqing, which proved that the status of these two people was not low. It should be the arrogance among the big Luo. The rest of the Da Luo, all standing far away, did not dare to be too close to the Yuqing ancestors, only two people showed a pair of appearances with the Yuqing ancestors! "You go in, there is a big chance inside!" Li Xin did not answer Bai Shengxues words, but instead turned to Ningqi seriously: I am waiting for you outside. "Good." Ning Qi nodded, then he gestured to Shinji, and the two flew into the mountains and disappeared into the fog! Chapter 2465: Under the vacuum, Xianzong, Tianming "Their relationship doesn''t seem too simple..." Everyone suddenly felt that the dialogue between Li Xin and Ning Qi was not like the relationship of ordinary friends. They looked at Li Xins eyes, which was rather weird. Especially Qi Yao, when Bai Shengxue took Li Xin and others to Xuan Jianzong and said that he wanted to see Ning Qi, then he saw that Li Xin is a fairy, but his body is unusual, it is probably a fairy. The top ranked person in the list, she can stand beside Bai Shengxue, the big Luo Jinxian It can be seen that its status is extremely high! Surprisingly, the other party actually met Ningqi! Bai Shengxue heard Li Xins words, and its already not calm. But after all, he is a big Luo. There are so many outsiders present. Its not good to show the mood at the moment, but he cant bear it, staring at the mountains. direction. Next, two more big Luo were coming. After the immortal Tianjiao of their men entered the mountains, there was no new Da Luo coming for a long time. "This opportunity, only the land fairy can enter, even if it is me, I don''t know what is inside, but the ugly words are in front, in which you can kill the fight, but come out, no matter what he gets, it is his own, others Don''t reach out and grab it, otherwise I will destroy it and never leave it. situation. The ancestors of Yuqing faintly glanced at the crowd, and his eyes stopped for a long time in Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan. Everyone looked at each other with a strange look, then nodded and said that they agreed with the words of Yuqing''s ancestors, but their hearts were in the belly. "Ningbei Xuan is the first place in the Xianxian list. The combat power can be imagined. This time, I will bring the celestial celestial celestial, unless I join forces, under the single-handedness, who can be his opponent? Yuqing ancestors Is planning for his apprentice, but ... can make him jealous, and only those two..." When everyone thought, they looked at Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan. Who said that sentence, they naturally have a number, with their strength and background, they figured out the hand grab, Yuqing ancestors will also take the initiative to break the killer, no face will give, so there is no need to remind them, obviously Is suggesting the two big Luo Tianjiao around the bend . In this way, everyone''s heart is more curious about the origins of Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan. It can make Yuqing''s ancestors so jealous, saying that there is no Taiyi Zhenxian level behind them. They don''t believe it. At that level, it is already a party. Xian Wang, Xuan Xian saw, but also to shun three! Three days later. There are always celestial beings who are seriously injured and escaped from the fog. When they find themselves out of the fog, they look surprised and scared. However, these escaped celestial celestial sacs, only a small part of the number of people entering, a total of twelve. When Da Luo asked what was inside them and how they came out, these guys were confused. They only knew that when they first entered, they were chased by a group of immortal beasts. How did they finally run out? No one came out. know! "There is no physical fairy!" "It seems that this place is really a tomb of a god, but I don''t know the extent to which the owner of the tomb was repaired." The look of everyone gradually became dignified. This group of guys met, it is likely to be the soul of the tomb of the tomb! At this time, Bai Shengxue noticed that Li Xin had flashed a hint of worrying color in his eyes. His fist couldn''t help but squeeze it tightly, and then he let go. "The area is only immortal." Bai Shengxue laughed in his heart. Yes, Ning Qi has brought him a sense of crisis, but when he thinks about it, he feels that he is a bit worried. What about the other partys meeting with Li Xin? Its always just a fairy. Compared with him, its the gap between the emperor and the emperor. Time passed another day. This is not a big deal for the immortals present. They are ready to wait for ten or eight years here, and it is not surprising even longer. Suddenly, a fairy boat came from a distance, and everyone''s eyes looked toward the fairy boat, and the look was a little weird. This fairy boat is completely different from the fairy boat that came before. The ones standing above are actually the immortals, and there is not even one fairy! "Which is this sect, which family sneak out of the children? Didn''t even lead the Jinxian or even the Immortals?" The hearts of the people couldnt help but scream, but when the fairy boat landed, they found that the more than 20 places on the fairy boat were not quite right. It seemed to be stronger than the land celestial arrogance they brought this time. Several grades! It is also the perfection of the land fairy, and it gives people the feeling that it is only possible to exist on the land fairy list! More than 20 places in the top of the list of immortals come together? Suddenly there was a bit of dignified color in the eyes of the people. They did not believe that the existence behind these guys would be so reassuring, and it is likely that they will arrive later! "A lot of big Luo." "I didn''t expect that when I first came to the ancestral star, there was a vision. It was a good time to come!" "Ji Tianming, do you have to go to Ning Beixuan first or enter the vision here first?" The fairy tales on the fairy boat are very different from the ordinary immortals. Even if they see so many big Luo Jinxian, Jinxian, Tianxian, there are no fears in the eyes, as if they have seen more in the weekdays. In the conversation, with a sense of calmness. Ji Tianming? When everyone heard the name, the look changed slightly, and the eyes fell on the foremost figure of the group of immortals. Some people at the place are familiar with this name, but they are very familiar. Unlike Ningqi, Ji Tianming has been in the first position of the Xianxian list for 10,000 years. This time is enough for a qualified person. To the point of the earth fairy and even the fairy! Not too long, but not too short! Especially the immortals on the ancestral star, including Da Luo, are very familiar with this name! "You are a senior." Ji Tianming jumped down the fairy boat and gently greeted him in all directions. Then his eyes fell on the ancestors of Yuqing. He could feel that the ancestors of Yuqing were present and the strongest existence. After Li Xin saw Ji Tianming, his mind was slightly moved and he had already guessed the other''s purpose. The battle on the Tiandao list is actually much more intense than the imagination of ordinary people. Some people want to go one step higher, rank higher, and use whatever means. The things that find people to assassinate their opponents are also endless. Ji Tianming is here, probably because he originally belonged to him. The first position of the land fairy list! Bai Shengxue looked at Ji Tianming thoughtfully, and his eyes flashed a fine man. "In the next vacuum, Xianzong, Tianming, I do not know the predecessors can know the whereabouts of Ning Beixuan?" Ji Tianming''s look is not humble, not at all. Chapter 2466: Killing people by knife The big Luo who was born in the ancestral star saw it, and he secretly snorted. Is it true that the masters on the outside world are so proud? They have long been accustomed to seeing the appearance of their timidity, Ning Qi is a special case, and nowadays, I have seen more than 20 people who are not afraid of them, such as Ji Tianming, and naturally feel that they are not suitable. "What are you looking for?" Yuqing ancestors faint road. "Learn." Ji Tianming is not humble. "He went inside, look for him, go in and find it." The ancestors of Yuqing pointed to the mountains covered by the mist, the faint road. Thank you for your guidance. Ji Tianming nodded, then took the rest of the group of celestial celestial celestial madness toward the misty mountains, just as they were about to enter the fog, a voice rang from behind them. "You are the disciple of the Emperor Xianzong, Ji Tianming, right?" Bai Shengxue smiled slightly. Li Xin glanced at him. I don''t know why the second brother should take the initiative to talk with Ji Tianming. In her impression, Bai Shengxue seems to be invisible to the existence of Jin Xianbang, let alone Ji Tianming. Its just the second place in the fairy list. Ji Tianming had a slight shape and turned to look at Bai Shengxue. He said, "Yes, I don''t know what the predecessor taught?" "A long time ago, I have met with your family''s sects several times. It is an old acquaintance. If you see his disciples, you can''t say no. This way, this medium-quality device, I will lend you first. Wait for you to come out from inside, then return me." Bai Shengxue laughed and said. After all, not waiting for everyone to show the color of shock, he has waved his hand, a white stream of light did not enter the season. Ji Tianming gave a slight glimpse, and the group of celestial celestial priests around him also looked at Bai Shengxue with a glimpse of the depths of his eyes. Even if they are the Tianjiao on the Xianxian list, they are only used as the best fairy, and Ji Tianming was given a second-level sword at the beginning of the Jiang family. This is the first limit of the Xianxian list. As for the treatment, as for the lower grades, there is almost only Tianjiao on the fairy list. May hold! I can''t think of the other party being so generous, borrowing a Chinese style device for Ji Tianming, so that Ji Tianming''s trip is not invincible? Thank you for your predecessors! Ji Tianming''s faint pilgrimage to the white wins the snow arch, and when he turned into the misty mountains, his face flashed a touch of joy. "Chinese style equipment! This person''s history is really extraordinary!" A lot of people are envious of Bai Shengxue, including Qi Yao. Ordinary Da Luo uses the lower grades, only the Tianjiao in Da Luo, there is such a possibility to use the middle of the road. This ratio is very small, the vast fairyland, only a small group of Da Luo, there is such a treatment, which also has some opportunities! "Wait, this person lends the Zhongpindao to this season, and Ningbei Xuanzang is not dangerous..." Qi Yao suddenly reacted, and the look suddenly became a little too good-looking. In any case, he and Xuan Jianzong are both camps, and originally had the existence of Ning Qi, the invincible presence of the immortals, and the celestial celestial he brought this time will not appear too dangerous, if it is Ning Qi was killed by that season, and even the celestial celestial he brought will be affected! Not only did the demon think of this, but Shi Yifan, Nalan Shijie, Heze, Zhao Tong and so on have the same thoughts! "It turned out to be..." Shi Yifan looked at Li Xin and looked at Bai Shengxue. Finally, the corner of his mouth evoked a smile of gloating. "Two brothers? Why do you want to lend the Chinese goods to this person? Have you ever heard of your friendship with the vacuum fairy?" Li Xin looked at Bai Shengxue and his brow was slightly wrinkled. "Sister, I do have a little friendship with his family. It is normal to borrow a Chinese style. I can''t let him have an accident here. After that, I will see his family, and I can''t face it." Bai Shengxue smiled and said. Li Xin frowned and looked at Bai Shengxue. Finally, he turned his eyes to the Misty Mountains, and there was a lot of obvious worry in his eyes. Ji Tianming''s purpose is Ning Qi, and he now gets the Zhongpin Taoist device that Bai Shengxue lent him. He himself has been in the first place in the Xianxian list for tens of thousands of years. The means is not weak, so Isn''t it dangerous? "I was still worried that Ning Bei Xuan was invincible in it, and everything was taken away by Xuan Jianzong. As a result, it would be of some benefit to me." Many of Da Luo looked at each other with a smile on their lips. "It seems that I don''t have to take it out. In the middle of the product, this is dead!" Jin Zicangs eyes flashed a glimmer of color. Yuqing''s ancestors have never spoken. Even if Bai Shengxue lent the Zhongpindao to Ji Tianming, he did not stop it, but Kong Wen was not calm. "Master, Bai Shengxue, this person seems to have a deep hostility towards the younger brother! Now the medium goods are loaned to Ji Tianming, the younger brother is afraid that it is dangerous." The power of the Taoist device can only be reached at this level, and it can be a deeper understanding. Although the lower product and the Chinese product are only one level, the power is just like the difference! "No problem, I don''t think your teacher is so useless. If you have a medium-sized device, you can kill him. It is also a deserved job." Yu Qings ancestors looked at Kong Wen with a faint look. I heard that you gave him the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong teaches him? "Yes." Kong Wen nodded. "Ok." Yuqing''s ancestors smiled and stopped talking. There was a strange color in Kong Wens eyes. The Master suddenly mentioned this matter. Is there another layer of deep meaning? Mind here, Kong Wen couldn''t help but look at the misty mountains with a look of horror. "The younger brother will not be trained!" "Why don''t you just take a shot and kill someone with a knife. It''s not something that my generation of monks should do." The voice of Ji Shan sounded at Bai Sheng Xue Er. "Then why don''t you shoot?" Bai Shengxue looked at Ji Shan, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Ji Shan glanced at Li Xin, then silenced and looked like a crowd, casting to the Misty Mountains. "Hey..." Bai Sheng Xue mouth corner smirked. ......... After Ning Qi and Ying Zhen entered the misty mountains, they suddenly felt as if they were pulled by something. When they appeared again, they stood on the bank of a long river, surrounded by him. One person should be true. Before he looked at the surrounding environment carefully, the river suddenly burst into a storm of turbulence and swept away toward Ningqi! The momentum carried by this wave is not weaker than a golden fairy! Ning Qis figure retreated and looked coldly. When he was not sure what the other party was, Ning Qi did not rush. Chapter 2467: Black armor The other side did not hit a shot, did not shoot again, wait for the waves to fall, revealing a translucent virtual shadow, the other side wearing a black armor, holding a long gun, the expression on his face is very numb, even if the eyes are looking at Ning Qi, Ning Qi seems to be unable to see a trace of emotion from the other side''s eyes. "I am trespassing my cemetery...dead!!" Suddenly, the other person''s lips did not move, but there was a sound like a golden bell, which was uploaded from his body, and the sound was filled with chill! At the next moment, the black shadow disappeared. When it appeared again, it had already waved a long gun, and it was stabbed by Ningqi. A mysterious and mysterious breath instantly enveloped Ningqi. "The avenue of the avenue? It''s not right, it''s just like it. It seems that there is no avenue." This person should not be a living person, but a soul!" Ning Qi''s figure suddenly disappeared, turned into a fly, flew in midair, calmly watching the black sergeant, the other side looked around after missing Ning Qi''s trace, then looked around and turned back to the river. Among them, the whole body was gradually covered by the long river and eventually disappeared. Ningqis original place was suddenly blown up, and there was a huge pit that was eight or nine feet deep. Just the blow was at least the peak of Jinxians early stage. Ningqi had seen it before. Leng Yuan, Ye Rulong, Jiang Kun, are not so people! At this moment, Ning Qi''s breath is like the most common flies, but unlike real flies, he is covered with a mysterious force that is invisible to the naked eye and the gods. This is the power that isolates the black man. The investigation made him think that Ning Qi had completely disappeared. Ning Qi has not tried Da Luo to find out his existence, but at least in the face of the Golden Fairy, the effect of this change is still very good. In the future, when I meet the Jin Xian, who cant match, I can save the purchase of the Taiyi turtle. Tu Longjing. There are eight kinds of changes in the first layer of the Eighty-ninth Xuan Gong. Each change has its own special effect. Ning Qi is a bit suspicious. After he completely completed the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, is he the same as the monkey? "A soul, there is the power of the early Jinxian, if he is still alive, in the heyday, it may even be Da Luojinxian! His master is the owner of this tomb? Xuanxian? Taiyi Zhenxian?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a meditation color. However, he just entered the tomb of the **** and encountered a soul of the early stage of Jinxian. This probability is too big. There is only one reason to explain that this tomb of the god, such as the black man, still exists. There are many and many. Perhaps a lot of people just entered, just like him, met the soul of guarding the tomb of the gods. Even if Ningqi did not have the Eighty-nine Hyungong, if he hardened, he would not be afraid of the other side, but this time he entered the fairy of the tomb, like There is only one person in his existence. Many of the immortals have excellent qualifications. When they meet such a black sergeant, they are not dead or disabled. It is estimated that they have already died a lot. It should be true that there is a card that should be given to her. Ning Qi is not too worried, but then, what he has to do is to find the truth first, and then if there is something related to the ancient fairy in the tomb of the god, All have to get their hands, he has a lot of cards, it is not easy to take out, so if It is also very useful for Ningqi to get a two-piece medium-sized device. After a thought, Ning Qi became a human being again, and then the river began to roll again, and the black man reappeared. Become a fly. The black sergeant returned to the river. Become a person. The black sergeant appears again. After repeated trials and several times, Ning Qi found that as long as he was fifty feet away from the long river, the black sergeant would not appear. Ning Qi looked at the long river with his eyes fixed. His look was a little dignified. He didn''t go to the river to test it. Maybe he would enter the river. When would there be hundreds of black soldiers? With the strength of Ning Qi, I have to escape! "Like this kind of cemetery, the tomb owner is ready before he dies? If it is really Xuanxian or even Taiyi Zhenxian, there are certainly many means to ''welcome'' the later people, even if you are on the road, you have to be careful. ......" Ning Qi casually found a direction, once again turned into a fly, galloping away, although the speed is slower than the shape of the goshawk, but compared with himself, it is not far from it, winning is not easy to trigger danger. ......... A mountain covered by fog. At the foot of the mountain, there are hordes of celestial celestial celestial ancestors, the ancestral celestial ten states, and the celestial celestial celestial being brought by the outside of Da Luo. They can be seen here, about four or five thousand people, occupying the misty mountains. The total number of earth sensations is at least 30%! Everyone is a bit aggressive at the moment, and seems to be puzzled by the situation at hand. When they appear, they are at the foot of the mountain, but no matter which gate, which family of the immortals, they find that not everyone will appear in here. The latecomers found that the group of celestial celestial horns that came earlier, seemed to be wounded. They didnt care at first, thinking that they had a private fight, but when they saw someone rushing out of the misty mountains When I understood this, the injuries on those guys, Where is it from? "Call! Good insurance!" The wolf is very beautiful, the back is full of injuries, the clothes look like a beggar, but his face is not only with the fear of escape from birth, There is still a trace of joy in the eyes, specifically what is in the mountains, but everyone is not aware of it. . Everyone saw with their own eyes that just behind him, there was a flying sword chasing, and the injury on the back was made by the flying sword. The immortal who is closer to this person immediately went forward to ask, but the other party was arrogant. I didnt want to say more, I was anxious, and I put on a posture that I did not get, and who has the mood and What is the person doing? When they saw it, they didnt ask much, just looking at the eyes of the mountain. Brought a trace of hesitation. "Should be a sister." Many Xuanjian Zongdi Xiantianjiao found the truth, and quickly rushed to her side, looking around and looking for Ning Qi''s trace, but then they were disappointed, Ning Qi was not transmitted here. Ning Qi''s fighting power is obvious to all. In this strange and seemingly dangerous place, if they can be together with Ning Qi, they will feel great peace of mind. Xuan Jianzong came here a lot of people. He Ze, Li Changqi, Jiujian, Yan Feiwu, Su Changxin, Yang Xiaolong, and no one fell, they were all sent here. At this moment, they were divided into three small camps, one of which was led by Zhenzhen. The other one is headed by He Ze, Li Changqi, Jiujian, etc., and the other one is the group of immortals brought by Qi Yao. They only sent seven or eight here, and Luo Bo is among them. Chapter 2468: Misty mountain peak These three small camps, the strongest, are naturally Luobo and others. They are just one of them. They are better than Hezes Xuan Jianzong. The Heze can only be subordinated. The weakest should be Really. Many of the celestial celestial beings surrounded by the true sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred It is Ning Qi! At the same time, they have also seen that the purple jade that is really eyebrows has blocked her from the smashing of the dust. It is suspected that it is a lower quality device. It is really necessary to take care of it. It should not be weaker than Heze. Compared with the other sects, Xuan Jianzongs division into three camps is not bad. The Fengyun sect has split into six camps, and some have more sects, but the top ten ancestral lords are very Unity is led by the strongest person in the field. "There must be a baby in this mountain, but there are dangers in places where there are treasures. Let''s discuss it and send a few people to look at it?" Luo Bo smiled and looked at He Ze and Ying Zhen. Although Luo Bo is not his strongest, but the weakest one, but the rest of the people seem to have no intention to open, let Luo Bo and Heze them communicate directly. Heze nodded and said: "Luo Shixiong makes sense. First, send a few people to explore the road. If you go in together, it is very likely that the whole army will be wiped out." "That brother, you have a little more here, send two or three to go." Luo Bo laughed. Li Changqi, Jiujian and other people have changed slightly. The unknown danger is always frightening. What''s more, this place is very likely to be the tomb of the god. The master of the tomb is at least the above. The terrible backhand of such a existence will be unimaginable. When it is not certain that this mountain has something worth taking risks, no one wants to take the lead. However, Luo Bo is indeed the least number of people, only seven or eight people, and in the minds of Li Changchun and others, Luo Bo is a disciple of the Shangzong. Yuhua Zong is stronger than Xuan Jianzong. There are Xuan Xian who exist. If they say nothing, I may wear small shoes in the future. Heze smashed, and then he looked at the truth, and smiled and said: "There is only 18 people on my side, but there are more than 30 people on your side. It is better to send three people. Lets take a trip inside? The Xuanjian Zongmens Tianjiao, surrounded by Yingzhens side, is also a perfection of the land, but its better than Hezes, even if its Li Changzhen, Jiujian, etc. They must be strong. When they are in the Zong, they are not quite good. Now, see Heze intends to let them do it. Pioneering the road, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of anger. "Luo Shixiong is clearly calling you, what do you push to me? Go, go on your own." It should be a faint road. "you!" Heze flashed a cold color in his eyes, and then his look changed slightly. He looked around and decided that Ning Qi was absent. He was so sneer and sneered: "I am a true biography of Zong Nei, your district door." Disciples, naturally, listen to me." "Oh, forget it, you don''t argue." When Luo Bo sees Heze and Ying Zhen, it seems that he has to quarrel and his heart jumps. He suddenly thinks of the end of the day, and immediately comes out to do things. After all, this matter is caused by him. If it is passed to Ningqis ear afterwards, Luo Bo was afraid that Ning Qi would find him. At this moment, another figure ran out of the fog, but this guy was more wolf than the previous one, and it was low and low. It was only in the middle of the land. When he ran out of the fog, he thought he was fine. The heart suddenly sighed and stood in front of the crowd: "I am It was chased by a lower quality device for a long time. You still can''t go in? There are a lot of opportunities in the inside, the Tao, the fairy, everything, and some people found a few bodies, from them to get a six-level fairy! "Everyone listened to their eyes in a daze, and their faces gradually showed the color of surprise and greed. They didn''t wait for them to ask for more information. When asked which of the guys got the sixth-order celestial technique, the mountain foot was in the fog, and suddenly a golden light came out. Passing through the heart of the middle of the fairy, it is a golden arrow The arrow has not been declining, and the unlucky ones who just stood in a straight line in the middle of the land fairy have also been pierced by the arrows, their heads, thighs... Then, the golden arrow fell on the ground, and less than half the effort, it turned into a golden light, dissipated in the heavens and the earth. Everyone found out that the person who had just been hurt by the golden arrow had already gone with the golden arrow, and the smoke was gone! Just now, a terrible and familiar atmosphere has enveloped everyone. "The power of the avenue! There is really a good quality!" "Is it okay to be out of the fog? Just the guy was chased by the flying sword, and the flying sword chased the edge of the fog, and went back! What is going on?" "I''m afraid it''s a bow of the lower grade, it can get rid of the fog, but it seems to shoot only one arrow. The target is just that guy. As long as you stand outside the fog, it is still safe!" "Wait, look!" Suddenly there was a figure that appeared in the middle of the land where the celestial body died, and picked up a round thing from the ground. "Fairy Inner Dan? There are five layers of moir on it, and the inside of the fifth-order fairy beast?" A greedy gaze fell in the hands of Nadan, but they did not shoot, because the celestial beings of this fairy benevolent is the celestial celestial under Bai Shengxue, the celestial celestial perfection, the breath seems to be the strongest! Moreover, this time Bai Shengxue brought a lot of immortals to come here. There are also one or two hundred people who have been transferred to this place. This is a very large force. "I am afraid there are many different treasures in this mountain." Everyone looked at the mountain covered by the fog, and his eyes flickered. Soon, there are already 70 or 80 Dixian Tianjiao rushing into the mountain, and they have taken the lead. More and more Tianjiao began to enter the mountain. As long as there are enough advantages, then the terrible danger can be put in their eyes for the time being. On the sidelines, everyone thinks that they are talented and are contemporary arrogance. When you get a big chance, what is dangerous, leave it to others! On the side of Xuan Jianzong, Yingzheng did not intend to enter this mountain. Now I saw someone who not only got the fifth-order fairy beast, but also got the sixth-order fairy technique, and there is the existence of the lower-quality device. Take the lead toward the mountain peak, and surround the group of Tianmeng, who is surrounded by Zhenzhen , bite your teeth and follow up. "Well, no need to fight, now who is not going to be a fool." Luo Bo smiled and said, when he turned around and found that his group of brothers had already entered the mountain, Luo Bo quickly shouted and chased the past. Chapter 2469: Hao Shuai "He Zejie, we?" Li Changqi and others looked at He Ze. "Where there is danger, it is organic, we also go in!" Heze looked coldly and glanced at the true back. When he walked toward the mountain peak, Li Changqi and others looked at each other and finally chose to keep up. Didn''t they just come for these opportunities? When there is no reason to appear, dont you fight for it? In this world, how can there be a guy who sits at home and has a fate on his head? .........Ningqi continued to gallop along the Yangtze River. How long is this long river, and Ning Qis heart is not at the end. In these few days, although he did not do his best to fly, he was afraid to fly too fast and accidentally hit it. The trap left by the owner of the tomb, the second is to see if there is any baby leak, but at his speed At least tens of millions of miles have passed, but this long river still seems to have no end. The size of this tomb is likely to exceed that of Pazhou, perhaps... almost the same as the ancestral star! Suddenly, Ning Qi was shaped. In the front of him, it seems that there are seven or eight hundred celestial celestial celestial beings, and their eyes are all in the middle of the river. Some of the long rivers are different, and they are covered by the fog. Ningqi Shenyan sneaked into the fog and the result was just hit the fog and was broken! Next, Ning Qi saw a figure rushing out of the fog, although there were some wolverines in his body, but his eyes were filled with joy! There is something in the fog! Ning Qi reacted the first time. The advanced task of the system is to get the cucurbit gourd. Although the chance of the squash cucurbits appearing here is very small, but as long as there is a possibility, Ning Qi will not let go! The wolverine figure just escaped from the fog, but then, he instantly hit dozens of celestial celestial sensations. "What do you want to do? I am Xuanyang Zongzheng Chuan Hao Shuai! "Wuzhou Xuanyang Zong? Hehe, you are alone here, it is useless to report your name, what did you get in the fog? Come and enjoy it." Surrounded by Hao Shuais group of celestial celestial smiles. The rest of the celestial celestial arrogance looks like a lively look, but as long as Hao Shuais hands really appear, they will definitely shoot in an instant! "I didn''t get anything. It was too dangerous. Just after I almost died under a flying sword, the flying sword might be the second time. You really want it, just go in and get it." Hao Shuai is cold. "Up!" The other party did not talk to Hao Shuai nonsense, and directly embraced it. Although Hao Shuai is a perfect fairy, but the two fists are difficult to attack, not to mention the other side, there are several people who are the arrogance of the outside world. More than him, Hao Shuai only insisted on the time of three interest, he surrendered and surrendered. . "This is what I got inside, you take it." Hao Shuais nose and face were swollen with a remnant sword. This sword has been broken in half, but it has a boulevard on it. Although it is not the last time, it is at least much stronger than the best, and it is on the ground. Fairy, there is great attraction! "There may be something in him!" Suddenly, a land fairy arrogant. Hey! Countless gaze once again fell on Hao Shuai, Hao Shuai looked at the crowd with amazement, "I really haven''t!" "Do not believe, hit him until he says it!" Hey! After the tea martial arts, Hao Shuai was almost stunned. In the end, everyone confirmed that there was really nothing else in him. However, Hao Shuais best gift given to him in this time did not know who was messed up. Not only did not save the residual sword from the fog, but also lost a blood! "Damn! Who grabbed my sword!" Hao Shuai looked at the people with great anger and anger. The appearance of him at this moment has become another person. Even if he is seen by an acquaintance, it is difficult to recognize that his face is full of green bags! The people looked at each other and then did not even have the meaning of Hao Shuai. They began to decide the ownership of the sword. In the end, the remnant sword was obtained by the celestial celestial beings from a few outside worlds. Unless there were people in the place, they would have to win the sword from them. The probability was too low, and they had to be seriously injured. There is also a baby, and everyone doesnt want to count on a second-order device. Not enough of the residual sword, wasted too much strength. Just when Hao Shuai was so desperate and desperate, a group of people suddenly burst out in the fog! Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. One of the group of people recognized him, it was the Anyang who had recruited him! Heaven catches the black card to catch the head! Anyang and others seem to have no intention of staying. After escaping from the fog, they must quickly leave the place, followed by several flying celestial arrogances, and screamed at the crowd: "Block the people who catch the door!" They got a lower grade!!" Everyone heard the words, this is still a good thing, they have shot, and surrounded Anyang and others, leaving no dead ends! "Ananda, you go first, I will join forces to drag them!" Anyang, a land of Anyang, suddenly sat down with a low voice, and then together with the rest of the people, they tried to make a road for Anyang. However, they faced hundreds of local celestial arrogances, and they could not do anything. All the magic works are broken! The eyes of everyone suddenly fell on Anyang, from the words that can be heard, Anyang should be the leader among them, then the next product, it is likely to be in her hands! "Boy, hand over the Taoist." "Hand over, Raul waits for a life, from the flesh and blood!" A few famous sinister sorrows. "In the fog, there are the rest of the road." Anyang looked at everyone in awe, and said. "What about that? Give the next grader you got!" The people looked at each other and then sneered and looked at Anyang with a slight mockery. "You don''t want to let go. Ann is the black-collar catcher of my day. If you dare to start waiting for me today, the sky will not let you go!" The people around Anyang are all the total catches of the day, and at the same time, they are still diehards cultivated by An Xingdong. At the moment, Anyang is surrounded by the middle, and the look is slightly nervous. "Oh, what is the sky catching the door? Where is the sect?" "Wuzhou''s is not a sect, it''s just a piece of sand. If it wasn''t for the Emperor of Pazhou to personally serve as the head of the second-class dragon, the catching gate would have been disbanded!" "It turns out that there is no such thing as a fluent flow. You have to struggle. Otherwise, this time you will let your heavenly gates be completely annihilated here!" Anyang looked so solemn that when she was ready to break the money, a voice suddenly sounded. "Who wants to let the sky catch the whole army?" Chapter 2470: Silent "Ning brother?" When Anyang heard the voice of Ning Qi, his face suddenly showed a surprise color, and his heart was long and relieved. He was rather singular. Dont say that you can keep the next product, even if you put all the things in front of this group of guys. Grab the light, it seems that there is no problem! Everyone was looking forward to Ning Qi, and only the land fairy who was born in Pazhou recognized Ning Qi, and the rest did not know. Although they all know that the first place in the immortal list is Ning Beixuan, when Ning Qi came, they had already entered this place, and they had never seen Ning Qi''s appearance. The celestial celestial that threatened Anyang and others before, from the outside world, has never seen Ning Qi, only to see his cold and cold looking forward, seeing Ning Qi is just alone, his face suddenly showed a hint of laughter, "how What? Do you have any opinions?" The immortals who entered the tomb of the gods were basically the existence of Tianjiao, so the number of people took the key. Ningqi was alone, and there was no threat to them. Even in the early days of ordinary Tianxian, they also had the confidence to fight one this time. Playing, let alone the fairy is perfect. "Ning, Ning Beixuan is coming?" "Damn, so I happened to meet him?" Among the crowd, there are more than a dozen guys who look at each other and retire. They were born in Pazhou. When Ningqi was chased, they happened to see Ningqi once. From that time on, they couldnt forget the appearance of Ningqi. "Of course I have opinions." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, he looked at the dozen guys who were planning to flee the place. "What are you worried about? Am I letting you go?" "Ning, Ning Xiong, this matter is a private matter between us and Tian Chongmen. Ning Xiong is a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. Why bother to pay attention to this matter..." One of them smiled bitterly. Followed by the group of Tianchongs total arrests around Anyang, all of them have seen the files related to Ningqi. When Ningqi appeared, they already recognized that they had a trace of suspicion in their eyes. Ning Qi suddenly appeared, as if Planning to help them? Ning Qi has become a black-handed catcher of the sky, and the secret work can be done. At least this group of general catchers do not know about this, otherwise they will not be so confused. "Why can''t I ignore this? You don''t know that I am the black-collar catcher?" Ning Qi smiled and took out the token and shook it. After seeing this token, the dozens of guys looked blank and flashed a trace of incredulous color in their eyes. When did Tian Guanmeng give the North Xuan Devil head to Zhaoan? "Ananda?" Anyangs total catch was seen by her, and she looked at her. Anyang nodded slightly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes with a touch of joy. "Hey! It was also the black card catcher of the sky, the Xuan Jianzong... the indigenous sect of the Pazhou. What kind of arrogance is it, but it is the sacred ancestral home." The fairyland arrogant smiled disdainfully. In order to avoid the troubles, the dozens of guys who came from Pazhou quickly opened their mouths to everyone: "To introduce to you, he is the first in the fairy list, Ning Beixuan!" First place in the fairy tales? Ningbei Xuan? In the presence of seven or eight hundred people, Xian Tianjiao suddenly looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. The guy who had been rumored before was flashing a faint color. "Is it the Ningbei Xuan who took Ji Tianming to the second place and is now the first in the fairy tales?" From the outside world, there was a suspicion of suspicion in the eyes of a lot of arrogance. It seems that he and others just happened to hit Ningqi here, and some did not believe it. When the dozens of guys reported Ning Qis name, the atmosphere in the room was a little dignified. Everyone didnt talk, including Hao Shuai, who had just been ransacked, and looked at Ning with curiosity. odd. "You said that the immortal on the ancestral star is a countryman. It is better for you and me to discuss it. Let me see you and me. What is the difference?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the guy, said. The celestial celestial sensation of the celestial sensation was white, and when he was nearby, the person who saw it brought a pity of color to his eyes, and his heart suddenly ignited a raging fire, suddenly making a scream, one The sword went to Ningqi. Today, if he doesn''t shoot, he even looks down on himself. If this matter is spread to his planet, the reputation he has worked hard over the years will instantly become a joke! "The first place is the first place, I don''t believe you have the kind of Ji Tianming! Maybe it''s just a mistake!" He thought to himself, and cheered himself up. If he was facing Ji Tianming, then he would be a shameful person and would hold back. After all, Ji Tianming stayed in the first place in the celestial list for more than 10,000 years. The number of celestial celestial celestial being killed in his hands was countless. Even in the early days of the celestial beings, he did not dare to fight with it. Over time, among the celestial beings, there was a great Great prestige! However, Ning Qi is not the same. Ning Qi is only an indigenous person in his heart, a countryman, even the first place in the fairy tales, let his heart have a trace of luck! "Maybe, I still have a chance to beat this country bust. In this way, my fame will spread throughout the fairyland!" The idea is beautiful, but his sword just arrived in front of Ningqi, and he was broken by Ning Qi. Then in his stunned expression, Ning Qis backhand was a slap on his face. He was like a meteor, his neck was tight and his body was soaring and disappeared into the crowd. In the field of vision. Only leaving a broken tooth in one place, prove that he has been there, once appeared, once in front of Ning Qi, pulled the sword! I met this scene with the Tianjiao, who was on the road to the fairyland. I looked at each other with a sigh of relief. The dozens of celestial celestial successes were combined, and the arrogance of the immortality was infinitely close, even in the early days of the fairy. See you, you may have to turn around and run away. However, when they just shot, Ning Qi waved the mountain river purple gold hammer, when the air smashed! boom! Shake it! The terrible aftermath swept away in all directions, and the nearby celestial beings were repelled by the aftermath of this aftermath. Both eyes looked at Ning Qi and the mountain river Zijin hammer in his hands! The first place in the fairy list! Also holding the next grade! This is also a fart! Ning Qi put away the Shanhe Zijin hammer, and there was a huge pit in front of him. The dozens of earthly celestial arrogances have disappeared without a trace. Gray smoke is gone! Perhaps, the soul is also broken up! There was no sound in the field, even if someone wanted to join hands to deal with Ning Qi, at the moment, these ideas have been thrown behind them! "Who else wants to let the sky catch the door here and the whole army is annihilated?" Ning Qi smiled and said to the public. "Oh, misunderstanding..." "Yeah, I have never had this idea before, its what the guys said!" Everyone quickly explained and laughed. "Ning brother, thank you for your help this time!" Anyang flew to Ningqi, bowed his hand, and his eyes flashed a touch of moving color. Chapter 2471: fishing "Thank you, I am not a black card." Ning Qi smiled. Anyang heard the words, smiled and nodded, and the general catching around was refreshing at this moment. There was a feeling of arrogance, and there was Ning Qi, which is equal to the top of the tomb in the tomb of the gods! The outsiders still don''t know much about Ningqi. They only know that Ningqi is the first in the fairy list. As for the strength of Ningqi, they don''t know much about it. But which one of the total catchers of the day has not studied Ning Qis file? Ning Qi was killed by hundreds of centuries under the encirclement of Jin Xian, and almost every sect was dead in his hands, including the perfection of Tianxian! After that, in the early days of Jinxian, such as the three sticks stunned Lengyuan, they had never seen Ji Tianming once. I dont know what kind of combat power the former Xianxian list had in the first place, but for Ningqis combat power, They know too well, definitely above the standard of the first place! "Ning brother, when we went into this fog, we found that there are at least three under-the-counter wares, which can be easily taken away by the strength of Ning''s brother." Anyang looked at the fog and said. "When you went in, didn''t you find someone wearing black armor?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "No." Anyangs eyes showed a hint of doubt. What is the black armor? Did Ningqi see some kind of existence in this long river before? "It seems that I just keep the paragraph." Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the rest of the field, Tian Tianjiao, smiled and said: "What are you still standing on? Are you polite? Didn''t you hear that there are three underpinners in this fog?" "Ning, Ning Tianjiao, what do you mean?" Hao Shuai stunned and looked at Ning Qi suspiciously. The rest of the people are also somewhat confused. Isnt Ning Qi not going to drive them away and monopolize this place? Three pieces of the next product! If it is brought out, what is the value? Leave one for your own use, and the other two will be sold. At least for a million years, you dont have to think about the problem of practicing resources. "Take me the three lower grades to me." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone''s look suddenly became iron, and the other party was actually planning to let them take the risk test and win three pieces of the next class. "If you don''t want to, just like the guys just now, I will send you a ride." Ning Qi smiled. "Give you five more time." Hey! Not enough interest, all the celestial celestial glory in the face of despair into the fog, although Ning Qi gave a smash, but they intend to stay in the fog for a while to run out, as long as the suppression can not be down the quality, I believe Ning Qi will not take them. About half a sigh of noise, a figure fled from the fog, behind him, chasing a flying sword, this flying sword exudes a boulevard of breath, very powerful! Under the product! "Good risk! I almost died inside!" Hao Shuai took a picture of his chest. I didn''t expect him to be so lucky this time. It was not long before he got in, and he was stared at by a classy machine! Ning Qi saw that the flying sword appeared on the edge of the fog, and his body shape shook slightly. Hao Shuai, Anyang and others had no time to react. In the hands of Ning Qi, there was already a flying sword that was constantly struggling, just the mouth. After flying three or five interest, Feijian suddenly calmed down, as if completely Refined and general! "This Ning Beixuan, the empty hand has subdued this underpinner?" Hao Shuai is somewhat unbelievable. What is the concept of letting a lower grade device quiet down? Anyang found that Ning Qis avenue of flying swords was more than twice as powerful as the one she got, and she spent a small half of the time, under the joint efforts of many general arrests, she reluctantly suppressed. Live the piece of the next product and throw it into the ring. At that moment, the next product is still resisting. If it is not going to go out to refine it earlier, I am afraid that even her ring will be pierced! "The owner of this place was once an ancient fairy." Ning Qis eyes looked at the flying sword with a slightly complicated look. The flying sword was very well-behaved. After feeling the atmosphere of the ancient immortal family in Ningqi, he would no longer resist. However, this is different from refining. If you want to exert its true power, you need to refine it for a while and erase the excess atmosphere. The original Shanhe Zijin hammer was completely the will of the ancient fairy to Ningqi, and also helped Ningqi refining a lot, so Ningqi just got the hand, can play an unparalleled power! Gently flipped the palm of his hand and put away the flying sword in his hand. Ning Qis eyes fell on the fog. At this moment, he was like a fishing man, waiting for the fish to hook. After a while, some people escaped like Hao Shuai, and when they left the fog, they just wanted to turn around and look at the next type of equipment that had just chased them. They saw that there was already a long knife in the hands of Ningqi. The knife is black in color and has a **** texture on it, giving off a hint of evil. breath. "There is also the power of such a wicked road?" Ning Qi holds the knife in his hand and feels that it seems to want to extract the power of blood in his body, if it is swaying on the enemy. Wouldn''t it be that the other party sucked the adult and used it to nourish itself? If it weren''t for the power of the road, Ning Qi suspected that it was a magic weapon. "How can he suppress this lower quality device so easily?" The group of guys who had just been chased by this long knife, unwilling to look at Ning Qi, suddenly felt a loss in their hearts, they joined hands to be chased by the long knife, but Ning Qi can easily suppress the long knife, explain The gap between the two sides is very big! Among the group of immortals, there is no lack of the existence of the great fairy, but also the arrogance from the outside world, the strength is extremely strong! But in front of Ning Qi, they seem insignificant! Anyang and others have already understood the intentions of Ning Qi. Ning Qi used this group of immortal arrogance as a fishing bait for fishing, and prepared them to let them go fishing one by one! When I thought of the guy who just wanted to **** the classmates and other people, it became a bait-like existence. The general catchers around Anyang were very comfortable, and looked at the group of wolf-stricken Tianjiao. Afterwards, there were several batches of Xiantianjiao coming out of the fog, but they did not follow the next class. Ning Qi counted the head and most of them have already come out. "Is there another underpinner on you?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at everyone. The eyes of everyone are shocked, calm, fearful, guilty... guilty! "take it out." Ning Qi pointed to Hao Shuai and smiled. Hey, everyones eyes suddenly fell on Hao Shuai, and his face was strange. Chapter 2472: Man wearing a red apron Anyang and others looked at each other and their eyes fell on Hao Shuai. Was this guy not the first to be chased by the underpinners from the fog, and the embarrassed escape? It is difficult, he also suppressed a lower grade device? "This person is a little bit angry? First, the sword, and then the next class?" Everyone looked at Hao Shuai with a look of eccentricity. However, when I thought of Hao Shuai because of the bruised sword that was beaten up by the mouth, now I have the next grader, and I have been stared by the first Ning Beixuan of the immortal list. Is this luck, or is it bad luck? "What, what? I have nothing!" Hao Shuai stared at Ning Qi. "Do you want me to help?" Ning Qi smiled. Anyangs eyes moved, and the total capture around him surrounded Hao Shuai. "Come back? I take it, I take it!" Hao Shuai was shocked and took a look at the bitter face. After everyone saw the thing, the look changed. It was a red apron with a scent of avenues, which proved that it was a kind of under-the-counter. It was just unimaginable. Which was the existence of the original dudou? "Anyang brother, are you either?" Ning Qi looked at Anyang. Anyang turned red and acted off: "I don''t want!" "Oh." Ning Qi nodded and looked at Hao Shuai: "You take it." "what?" Hao Shuai was surprised to see Ning Qi, and there was still a trace of unbelief in his eyes. The other party did not even grab him. "You don''t want it either?" Ning Qi brows. "Yes, I want to thank Ning Tianjiao for his mercy!" Hao Shuai seems to be afraid of Ning Qi and change his mind. He directly puts the red apron on his own body. Everyone sees this scene, and the look is even more weird! A big man, a red apron in his coat, how do you look too enchanting? Let people... cant wait to kill him on the spot! Hao Shuai is not aware of it. He is excited to look up and down, and his heart is beautiful. This apron is a defensive type of lower quality device. It is even rarer than the ordinary attack type lower quality device. After wearing it, Hao Shuai feels I have a layer of faint avenue to my body, what is it? The power of the road, still to be verified! "I used to know that an ancient god, also wearing a dudou, is extremely terrifying, but you still lack a long gun, two wheels that will spurt fire, and you may have a chance after you get them." Ning Qi looked serious at Hao Shuai. The people stunned. Hao Shuai was staring at Ning Qi, and suddenly there was a strange feeling in his heart. Was Ning Qi reminding him? "Ning Tianjiao! Do you know what? After I get a long gun and two fire-breathing wheels, what surprises will there be?" Hao Shuai asked quickly. "Buddha, can''t say." Ning Qi shook his head faintly, and then headed to Anyang Road: "This place is very big. There should be more than one fog like this. There may be a medium-sized instrument or even a top-quality device inside. Let''s go." "Good!" Anyang nodded. This time, she can get a lower grade device. It is already a chance for her. Next, if Ningqi can get the Chinese style or even the top grade, it is the day catch. The door got a big chance! Judging from Ning Qis attitude today, he is better than those who are guilty of yin and yin. Too much! Anyang feels that perhaps the opportunity to rectify the day is not as long as imagined! "Hey, Ning Tianjiao, wait for me!" Hao Shuai reacted and quickly chased it up. Everyone was silent for a while, and suddenly someone said: "Ning Bei Xuan just said that it is a bit like a method of calculation. Is it that he looks at the one... The Xiongtai wearing a red apron has another chance in the future? "maybe" Many people look at each other and raise a thought in their hearts. If they see long guns and fire-breathing wheels in the future, they must take the lead in stealing them. So, they may get some great benefits in them! "The fog has not yet dispersed. There should be a lot of tools in it. Even if it is not the next product, it may be the second time. But this time, we have a charter, so that no one will rob the other, and they will be robbed by others. how is it?" "Yes, no rules are not square, there must be a rule." "Then let''s discuss it..." ......... "Ning Tianjiao, the sentence you just said, can you say something simple and clear?" Hao Shuai caught up with Ning Qi and others, immediately followed behind Ning Qi, constantly whispered, his face is full of expectations. Anyang and the rest of the total catch, seeing Ning Qi with his eyes, whether to drive this person away, after all, followed by a man wearing a red apron, how to look very abnormal. "If you say it too well, it may make you miss the opportunity in the future. Are you sure you want me to understand something?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ah? Then don''t say it, don''t say it, I think about it myself." Hao Shuai snorted and quickly waved his hand. Then he looked at the crowd with a sly look, even if he was thinking about things, it seems that he also closely followed Ningqi and others. "Ning brother, he followed us..." "Let him follow." "Ok." Anyang nodded. Its just a bit eccentric, and Ive seen Hao Shuais eyes occasionally, with a hint of hate! One day later. Everyone was still on the road along the Yangtze River. At this time, Ning Qi suddenly saw a group of Tianmen, who were dressed in Xuanjian''s robes, panicked and rushed in their direction. Zhao Tong, who was accepted as a disciple by the old man of Xuanjian, was also among them. His cultivation was only the peak of the middle of the immortal, and he was half-step to the late stage of the immortal, which was much stronger than the original nine-team alliance. Although this progress is extremely fast in the eyes of ordinary people, after all, Zhao Tonglai Xuanjian In less than a hundred years, Zong broke through a small realm, and almost broke through the second small realm. However, such cultivation is still not enough in this place. Followed by Zhao Tongs inner door Tianjiao, there is a faint meaning to protect him. About fifteen or six people look, Ning Qi and others eyes fall behind them. I saw Zhao Tong chasing one behind them wearing black. A, pale people, Zhao Tong, they are fighting to run, and the black armor is like You can walk in the idle field, and the light and windy light walks behind. Every step can bring a big distance between the two sides! "Black sergeant? Ning brother, is a disciple of Xuan Jianzong." In Anyangs eyes, he first flashed a doubtful color, and then gestured to Ningqi to help. "I am coming to me!" Hao Shuai is thinking about how to please Ning Qi, and get a lower grade device, and immediately rushed out. Chapter 2473: Black man "It''s finished! There is another monster in front!" "Double-sided pinch, its hard to be today, Im really going to fall here!" "This monster is wearing a red apron. The mind may not be normal. I won''t torture me." The group of Xuan Jianzong disciples were shocked, and some were at a loss to stand in the same place. "I can''t die here! I am Yao Jin''s qualification. I have the opportunity to prove my fruit. How can I achieve Da Luo? How can I die here?" Zhao Tong was unwilling. Unfortunately, he is qualified, but has no strength, and Hao Shuai is wearing a lower-grade apron, and the smell of his body is very frightening. Zhao Tongyi thinks that he may be tortured to death by the other side. , my heart is more desperate! Between the fears of everyone, Hao Shuai has come to them, and as a result, the horrible things they imagined did not happen, but they crossed them and greeted the black sergeant! "Hey? He won''t be the arrogance of our ancestors?" "Isn''t this a monster here?" "I don''t seem to have seen it... this person... Why should he help us?" Everyone looks a little weird. No matter how they remember, they can''t think of any Tianjiao on the ancestral star who likes to wear a red apron, and they still wear it outside, not wearing it. "Give me a roll!" Hao Shuai screamed and appeared in front of the black sergeant. The other party gently looked up and punched it. Hao Shuai had a faster speed since then, and flew back. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the vision of Zhao Tong and others. "This?" Zhao Tong and others looked at each other and did not understand the situation at hand. They are being chased by the black sergeant. Suddenly they came to a arrogant wearing a dudou. As a result, this day arrogant can''t stop the other side''s punch. Then why did you help them? "run!" A disciple of Xuan Jianzong reached out and grabbed Zhao Tong, fleeing quickly, and the rest of the people reacted. However, after they escaped a few miles away, they suddenly saw a figure standing in front of the void, as if they were looking at them. A Xuan Jianzong disciple had a sharp eye, and he saw Ning Qi at a glance. First, he gave a slight glimpse. Then his face showed ecstasy, "Ning brother! Help!" "Ning brother?" "Great!" "Save today!" Everyone saw Ning Qi, suddenly ecstatic, flying fast to Ning Qi over there, Zhao Tong look a bit complicated, looked at Ning Qi, opened his mouth, and finally did not speak. "Hey, what is this? Hey? Wicked? This punch almost didn''t kill me!" Hao Shuai flew back from a distance, while constantly licking his belly. Zhao Tong and others looked at Hao Shuai and looked at Ning Qi, finally knowing why this guy would save them. Just, how can they be with the eccentric people? Many people are curious about the color and want to know why. "If it wasn''t for this apron, you are already dead." Ning Qi faint road. Hao Shuai slightly glimpsed, incredulously looking at the black sergeant, this guy looks ugly, really so strong? Kill him with a punch? Even in the early days of ordinary fairy, can''t you do it? I want to know that he is a disciple of Xuanyang Zongzhen. In the Xuanyang Zong, he played his land fairy, none of them! "I am trespassing my cemetery, die!" The black gaze''s gaze fell on Ning Qi, a cold and open channel. Ning Qi had long recognized that this guy was the same person he had met before, and there was no difference in his breath. Its just a bit strange. When Ningqi first met him, it was when he first entered the area. During this period, Ningqi kept on the road and was far away from that place. Can this guy always follow in the dark? "Do you still recognize me?" Seeing each other at a glance, I looked at myself and ignored the meaning of other people. Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of curiosity. Does this guy still have any remaining wisdom? "I am trespassing my cemetery, die!" The black sergeant spoke again. The next moment, he shot aloud, not far from the long river, suddenly rushed up a wave of hundreds of feet, and the overwhelming Chao Ningqi and other people poured. This time, Ning Qi did not evade, but chose to wave the mountain river Zijin hammer, and he wanted to try it. He tried to try it out. He did not show the rest of the cards, and he could with the existence of the peak of Jinxian. How many moves? "Anyang, you should avoid it first." Ning Qis voice rang in the ear of Anyang. Anyang nodded and immediately ordered: "Everyone, all back ten miles!" "Yes!" Zhao Tong and others saw the situation and reacted very quickly. They quickly followed Anyang and others, and then withdrew ten miles. Then they looked forward to seeing Ningqi. boom! The huge waves of the sky will cover Ningqi in an instant, but after the break, the huge waves seem to have broken a big hole. Ningqi came out from the middle and waved the mountain river Zijin hammer to the black armor. At this moment, the river that should have been absorbed by the ground, but instantly rewinded back, not only formed a shield in front of the black sergeant, but instantly changed into a sharp water sword, pierced by Ning Qi! boom! The shield formed by the huge waves was directly crushed by the Shanhe Zijin hammer, but the above force also dissipated 70-80%. The black armor punched the mountain river Zijin hammer, and the figure regressed more than a hundred steps. Shock, almost can not hold the hammer, and continuously retreat hundreds of steps before removing the force Road. "Good!" In the distance, Anyang and others looked at the black stunned face. They didn''t know what level the black sergeant really reached. After all, it was not a living person, just a soul, so he saw the other party. Can be hard to fight with Ning Qi, can not help but sigh. If they know that the black armor''s combat power has the standard of the early Jinxian, the current idea is not like this. The first move, Ning Qi and the black armor basically tied. In the next showdown, Ning Qi found that the black sergeant seemed to be able to borrow the water from the river. Ning Qis heart not only had a suspicion, but the existence of the black sergeant had a special connection with this long river. ? I thought that before I was far away from the Changhe River, I could prevent it from being discovered by the black sergeant. Ning Qis heart is more and more sure that this guess is true! Mind here, Ning Qi did an experiment. He deliberately pulled the battlefield out, and found out a clue. The farther away from the Yangtze River, the lower the strength of the black sergeant is, the closer it is to the long river, the stronger the strength of the black sergeant. After playing for half an hour, the spirit of the singer in Ningqi has already consumed almost the same. It seems that There are still some excessive forces, and the eighth door of the nine-door armor has been used for tea. Will be closed, by then, the strength of the seventh door of the nine-door armor is not enough to support Ning Qi and then consume the other side! Just as Ning Qi was ready to greet everyone away from the river, the black sergeant suddenly stopped his hand and took a deep look at Ning Qi, and turned and flew into the river! Chapter 2474: Teaching "??" Whether it is Anyang or Zhao Tong, they are a little surprised at the moment. Obviously and Ning Qi''s strength is comparable, just fiercely hit, how did the black sergeant suddenly withdraw? Ning Qi is a bit stunned. He has already felt that the breath of the black sergeant is slowly weakening. Just like him, it seems to be over-extended, and he returns to the long river, only to restore his physical strength. This long river can bring him strength continuously. ! If he guesses it is correct, it would not be easy to solve this black sergeant beside this long river, unless it can be directly killed when he leaves the river, except for the rest. Let the black sergeant return to Hanoi. However, Ning Qi did not mean to kill him, because the black sergeant may also be an ancient fairy, even if not, his master is also likely to be an ancient fairy! "Ning brother, just the man is the black sergeer you said before?" Anyang flew to Ningqi, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded. "He should be just a glimpse of the soul. There is the fighting power of Jin Xian. If it is still alive, it is at least a big Luo." The other party actually has the initial strength of Jinxian? Zhao Tong and others were unbelievable. Ningqis three sticks stunned the cold, they saw it with their own eyes, but at that time, there was no precaution in the cold, and everyone thought about it afterwards. The most important reason, besides this reason, It should be from the stick that Ning Qi used at the time! If you really want to take care of it, they think that Ningqi can support a dozen strokes in the early stage of Jinxian, but even so, it is extremely sensational. After all, Ning Qi, at the time, seems to be just the first half of the immortal? Even if the fairy is perfect, it may not be able to support a dozen strokes in the early hands of Jinxian! "Just the black sergeant, is there really the strength of the early Jinxian?" "Hey, if it is really the beginning of Jinxian, his means is too single, just control the water? I don''t see him show other fairy skills!" "You didn''t find out that this person can fight me with Ning''s brother! Besides, he seems to have an inexplicable connection with this long river. We are coming along this road, how long the river is, and you have a number in your heart, if he can be here. Its normal to have the strength of Jinxians early stage. "Fortunately, I am going to meet my brother, Ning, or we all will die, oh, blame that guy!" A group of Xuan Jianzong disciples looked at each other and saw the hustle and bustle of each other''s eyes. Later, many people quietly scanned Zhao Tong, and his eyes flashed a little dissatisfaction. They were originally exploring this tomb of the gods, and Zhao Tong was a true disciple and sent them to a place. As a result, Zhao Tong used his true discipleship to become a speaker among them, so that everyone could listen to him. There are still people who want to resist, but just think of Xuanjian. The old man, this rebellious mind is also weak. At the same time, there are some expectations. Zhao Tong is a true disciple and may have his own unique views. Even if the cultivation is very low, but the people are glory, if not counting the first true biography of Xuan Jianzong who has been missing for many years, and Shi Yifan, Zhao Tong should be the best true biography of Xuan Jianzong. Disciple! As a result, everyone did not expect that when they came to the river, most people thought that there was danger in the river. Only Zhao Tong wanted to go to the bottom of the river to see it. Zhao Tongs foot just reached into the river, and the black sergeant appeared. In the middle of the flight, there were no more than seven Xuan Jianzong inner disciples who died in the hands of the black sergeant in order to save Zhao Tongs life. "Why do you want to see me like this? How do I know that there are such monsters in it!" Zhao Tong clenched his fists, and the rest of his eyes made his heart very angry. In fact, he was also somewhat ashamed, but he was unwilling to admit his mistake. The result was shy and turned into anger. He blamed the blame on this strange tomb, but on himself. What I did, there is no introspection! After the black sergeant hid in the river, Ning Qi did not intend to go down to the river to play with him again. Instead, he continued to move forward with Anyang and others. Xuan Jianzongs disciples saw him and quickly followed Ning Qi. "Ning, Ning brother, thank you for your help this time..." Zhao Tong and others followed Ningqi behind them for a whole day, and Zhao Tongcais face was hesitant to say thank you to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and glanced at him. "A small thing." Zhao Tong stunned, and suddenly there was some shame in his heart. The little thing in the other''s mouth was almost the same, but almost all of them were killed. Zhao Tong seemed to hear a hint of ridicule from Ning Qi''s words. "No, I am now in this tomb of the gods. I can only rely on Ningbei Xuan Cai to have a chance to win the opportunity. Since God makes me become the glory of the golden glory, it doesn''t make sense to have too much luck, maybe I can also get the biggest chance in this place!" Zhao Tong thought about it, calmed down his feelings, and then smiled at Ning Qi: "Ning brother, the next day in the tomb of the gods, I also asked Ning brothers to take care of them." Ning Qi brows and stops, everyone sees it, and immediately stops his body shape, his eyes fall on Ning Qi and Zhao Tong. Ning Qi looked at Zhao Tong faintly: "Your strength is too low. In this tomb of the gods, I am afraid that it is difficult to move. There are crises everywhere. Even if I have three arms and six arms, I may not be able to take care of you. I want to win the opportunity. If you want to go out alive, I am afraid you can only rely on yourself." The look of the people is a little weird. The original group of Xuanjian Zongmens inner door is not happy. He feels that Zhao Tong is a true disciples identity, and he does not listen to dissuasion. Cheng Da wrong, tired of himself and others, now I heard Ning Qis preaching to Zhao Tong, they have a hint of happiness in their eyes. . "I know, Ning brother." Zhao Tong flashed a trace of embarrassing color, then nodded heavily, expressionless. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded, no longer talking, and everyone continued on their way. Seven days later. "The mountain is full of fog, there must be a baby!" Hao Shuai, dressed in a red apron, suddenly pointed to the distance, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. In fact, you don''t need Hao Shuai to speak. Everyone has already seen this scene. After all, the height of the mountain peak is at least a thousand feet, and it can be seen from far away. "The chance!" The expressionless Zhao Tongs eyes lit up. "Ning brother, there are more immortals over there, and there are thousands of people?" Anyangs face showed a dignified color. "Let''s go, look at the past." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 2475: Another group is not afraid of death Misty mountain peaks. Since someone was shot dead by Golden Arrow, more and more people have poured in and want to get a chance from it. There are still many people who hesitate. As a result, the celestial celestial sects of the major sects have really gotten from them. After a lot of medicinal herbs and magic weapons, those who are hesitant have also rushed into the fog. In the middle of the mountain, everyone found a special place. If the person who went in, if they came out, they would be blocked by the fog if they wanted to go in again! Those who only got a magic weapon, or a few medicinal herbs, a few celestial grasses, found this, and they were very disappointed. They regretted that they were afraid to stay in the foggy mountains for too long, and they were in danger of life. Leaving the slow gas first, the result has already lost into the foggy mountain. Peak qualification! As time went by, new and new Tianjiao was sent to this place. After inquiring about the details of the place, most of them chose to enter the foggy mountain peak. The small part was with the Tianjiao from the foggy mountain peak. Waiting outside the mountain, consider. "Someone is out!" "He is in his hand..." Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the foggy mountain peak, holding a long sword in his hand, the breath on the long sword gave a feeling of people, very heavy, that is... the power of the road! Everyone looked at the long sword with admiration, envy, greed, but after they saw the appearance of the celestial celestial being, they dispelled the idea of ??forcing, because before they saw that the Tianjiao stood in Bai Shengxue. Above the battleship. Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan are the youngest Da Luo Jinxian who entered the ancestral star. Although everyone is a fairy, they have also been accounted for by the elders of each family. Try not to conflict with the people under their hands. Otherwise, the ancestors The strength of the major gates of the star is simply not enough to withstand Bai Shengxue and others. Revenge! "It''s the second time! There is a big chance in it!" Many of the celestial beings who are still hesitating can''t help but succumb to the greed in their hearts and rush into the fog. On the ancestral star, only the presence of the golden fairy, there is such a secondary device, and even some of the more impoverished scattered golden celestials, only the best fairy, which shows how rare the secondary device, even if it is In the outside world, it is not something that can be obtained casually. If a land fairy holds a secondary device, its combat power will increase substantially. If there is no secondary device in the other hand, then the basics will already be won. Especially in the previous period, out of this example of Ningqi, many people believe that Ning Qi''s combat power is so strong, the Taoist device accounts for the most crucial part! Otherwise, when the ancient fairyland was in the past, Qiu Shilong would not get a lower grade device, but he would not be able to do it, and eventually fell into a realm of falling down! "Secondary device!" Zhao Tongs eyes are brighter. When Ningqi and others arrived, they just saw this scene. Perhaps Hao Shuai''s dress is really dazzling, everyone''s eyes are attracted to him, thoughtfully looking at his red apron, but not many people noticed Ning Qi standing next to Anyang. "The red apron on the guy is not simple." Many of the celestial celestial spectators secretly glanced at each other. Compared with the second-hand device, the breath of the lower-quality device is even more sturdy, but this red-nose pocket is special and worn in Hao. Shuai, in addition to emitting a little avenue, there is no second-level level that the guy just got. The brilliance of the fairy sword. After looking at Hao Shuai, everyone''s eyes began to look at the rest of the people. Their eyes swept over Ningqi. They didn''t pause. When they looked at the whole person, they were relieved. They didn''t recognize Ningqi and they recognized it. Ning Qis guys have basically entered the fog The mountain peaks, or in the rest of the place, and the feelings of Anyang and Xuanjian Zongmen disciples are somewhat weak and not enough to threaten. Instead, Hao Shuai has become the most threatening figure in the eyes of these groups of guys. Do not say anything else, can wear such a red apron to go everywhere, but also a look of temperament, it is not ordinary people can do it! "Ning brother, the treasures contained in this misty mountain should be much more than the fog of the long river." After Anyang looked around, he looked dignified. There are many treasures, and it is also accompanied by great risks. The magic weapon above the secondary level will basically attack people on its own. Although there is no spirituality, no one is controlled, the threat is not too big, but the power of the ordinary fairy, Its not very high. Im afraid of encountering a slightly lower grade. Not a dozen people besieged, can''t take it! Ning Qi nodded faintly. Is the fog more than a hundred times longer than the long river? Its just that there are black soldiers in the middle of the river. Will this foggy mountain have the same or even stronger existence? While Ning Qi was thinking about this, the rest of the people were a little eager to try. Zhao Tong was even rushing toward the foggy mountain peaks. He didnt even say hello, and he seemed to be afraid that Ning Qi would stop him from entering. The rest Xuan Jianzongs inner disciple saw it and could only look at his eyes to Ningqi. . "The chance, whoever wants to take it, can be taken. If you want to go in, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Ning brother, we are still following you." Can be the genius of the inner door, which is a fool, except Zhao Tongsheng is afraid that Ning Qi will seize his chance, even not allowed him to enter this place, this will go first, the rest want to follow Ning Qi, this is the safest, after all, in addition to the original existence of this place, the Tianjiao who came here, One would be Ning Qi''s opponent? "Adult? What about us?" The total arresters of Tianchongmen looked at Anyang. "Ning brother said it is good, but the opportunity is accompanied by risk. The bigger the chance, the greater the danger will be encountered. You should consider it and go in again." Anyang Road. "Adult, we follow you!" The generals caught each other and looked at each other with their eyes on Anyang and Ningqi. "Let''s go in together." Anyang looks at Ning Qi. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "A group is not afraid of death." "These guys are the sects of the ancestors on the ancestral star? Only a few of them are full of celestial beings. Before that, there are personal singers who dare to enter the foggy mountain. I dare to admire this!" "You, I wish you all a few pieces of the next class, as long as you can live out, hahaha!" Around the Tianjiao, who could not enter the foggy mountain peak, looked at Ningqis group of people with sarcasm and a few people screamed. One of them has a great perfection, and the tallest man, the loudest laughter. He is followed by a group of immortals, and his breath is extremely embarrassing. It is obviously from the outside world. Chapter 2476: Lei Gang Ning Qi''s footsteps were slightly stunned. Just as those Xuanjian Zongmen Tianjiao thought that Ning Qi would be worried, Ning Qi was a chuckle, looked at the brawny, and then walked into the fog. When everyone saw Ning Qi did not care about each other, they also followed. The brawny saw it and taunted: "The ancestors are so timid? I really doubt whether this place is the birthplace of immortals." There are still a lot of Tianjiao on the ancestral stars. They come from Changzhou, Fenglinzhou, Juzhou, and other continents. After hearing the words of the strong man, a land fairy suddenly made a successful shot and spit out a mouthful. Sword, go to the brawny. The rest of the people saw the situation, and secretly cheered in the heart, expecting that the celestial celestial priest could teach the brawny man a meal. After all, he just said that if he had all the arrogance of the ancestors into it! When the sword was coming, the strong man seemed to have not responded. Just when everyone thought he would be hurt under this sword, the strong man suddenly flashed a golden light, and then the sword was broken and scattered. The land, the fairy celestial face is red, a blood spray Come out, some unbelievable to look at the brawny. "Dare to shoot for me? Lively?" The strong man snorted and couldn''t see what he had ordered. The group of angry immortals around him almost surrounded the celestial celestial being at the same time. "You, what are you going to do!" The name of the celestial celestial arrogance is somewhat inadequate. Seeking for the arrogance of the ancestors who were born around the ancestors, but no one is looking at him, and they have turned their eyes to other places. Regardless of the background of the brawny and other people, it is said that in this place, the strength of the strong man, plus the people around him, which one is not the first-class existence among the immortals? If you take a shot together, no one in the field will be able to survive in front of them. If you die here, If the place is organic in the future, it has nothing to do with them. Therefore, everyone intends to be independent. See no one is willing to stand up and help, the fairy goddess of heaven is a little desperate, and there is still a trace of anger in his heart. "Ha ha ha!" The brawny laughed and looked at the ancestors with ridiculous eyes, and finally looked at the guy who was surrounded by his own brother. "It seems that no one wants to stand on your side, I said the ancestors." Very timid, not too arbitrary?" "What do you want! Is it going to be more bully?" "That won''t work, let me play with you." The brawny smiled and walked toward the famous Tian Tianjiao. After tea martial arts. The strong man patted the palm of his hand and glanced at the ground. He taunted: "Remember, my name is Lei Gang, and the celestial list is eighty-nine. I want to take revenge. I am always ready to accompany you!" Lei Gang? Eighty-nine places? Whether it is the ancestor of the ancestors, or the celestial celestial celestial beings from the outside world, when they heard the words of the strong man, their eyes suddenly changed, and they looked at Lei Gang with great enthusiasm. This name, of course, they are very familiar! Only one hundred people can be on the list, what is this concept? The vast fairyland, even if it is a famous domain with a surname, does not count dozens, and there are many unknown domains. How many immortals will there be in such a vast world? I am afraid that only Tiandao will know that it can be ranked as a fairy tales. Which one is not a enchanting singer in the early days of ordinary celestial beings? Everyone can''t think of it. There is a Tianjiao in the ranks of the celestial beings. I am thinking about it here. Many people have cold sweats on their backs and are afraid of it. A pitiful gaze fell on the ancestral star Tianjiao. His breath has fallen from the land fairy to the fairyland. When he heard the name of Lei Gangs self-reported name, his body trembled again. There is a hint of despair in it. However, he quickly thought of something, struggling to look up at Lei Gang, "How is the Eighty-ninth of the Fairy List! The first place in the Xianxian list, just in our ancestral star!" "You mean Ning Beixuan? Hehe, Ji Tianming has come to him, the first place in the Xianxian list, but also to see if he can afford it. In this endless years, there are also many guys who are on the top of the list, but... In just a few years, it was removed from the immortal list, while Ji Tianming was in The first seat of the Xianxian list has stayed for more than 10,000 years. Who do you think is stronger? Lei Gang slightly ridiculed the road. Everyone heard the words, and I felt that there was some truth in my heart. Ji Tianming was able to stay in the first place in the celestial list for more than 10,000 years. During this period, I will certainly encounter many arrogances and challenges, but he still survives. This is enough to prove that Ji Tianming''s strength is extremely powerful! Sometimes, the first thing listed in Tiandao is just a name. It can''t represent the fighting power. After all, the Heavenly Road list does not count the bonus of various magic weapons and fairy tales! At the same time, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no killings in Jinxian, even Da Luo has a shot to kill, there are many various environmental factors. In their eyes, Ning Qis first time in the list is too short and too short. They are more optimistic about Ji Tianming! "No matter what, you are not the opponent of Ning Beixuan!" "It''s still hard, beat him!" After half a sigh. "It''s a pity, let''s get out too early, otherwise there will be a lot of opportunities to win." Lei Gang looked at the foggy mountain peak, and there was a trace of pity in his eyes. If he could get a Chinese style device from this foggy mountain peak, even if he was the first in the fairy list, he would not be afraid! The younger brothers who followed him heard the words and nodded, and some regrets in my heart. ......... When Ningqi and others just entered the foggy mountain peak, they found that the people around them disappeared one by one. This situation also exists in many secrets on the ancestral star, so everyone is not too confused except for the initial tension. . "Things can''t be done, don''t be strong." When Anyang disappeared, Ning Qi opened the door. Anyang nodded. When he just wanted to speak, he was lost in the fog and disappeared in front of Ningqi. Immediately afterwards, Ning Qi also disappeared in the same place. When he blinked again, he found that he was still covered by heavy fog, and the visibility was less than 30 feet! At the same time, Ning Qi also found that his gods in this one can only find 30 feet away, not farther. Ning Qi walked very slowly. He didnt go far. He suddenly found that the fog around him was going back and forth. Soon, his eyes suddenly opened up. In the place far away from him, there was a broken ancient city with stones piled up. The size of the ancient city is obviously not the peak of the height of this district. To accommodate it. The most striking thing is that there are many swords, guns, and sticks in the broken wall. They all exude a boulevard of breath. These are all under the taste! Chapter 2477: 诛仙弓 Ning Qis eyes were swept away. It is estimated that at least 100 pieces of lower quality equipment will be inserted into the city wall, from the power of the 30th Avenue with the lowest quality to the power of the 290th Avenue with the highest quality. ! On the second floor of Gongxun Building, there is a Bohai Sword. The body contains 2.9 avenues of power. It takes 3,000 merits to be exchanged. It takes Ningqi to kill 3,000 days. Today, Ning Qi has not done these merits. Value, after all, unless you enter the magic road, see people kill, otherwise you want to kill Its really difficult to get on the 3,000 days. I just didn''t think that there was a fairy sword that was almost the same as the quality of the Bohai Sword. Just like this, in the light of the day, with the other hundred pieces of the lower grades, it was inserted on the wall. It seems that it is like a fierce battle here. The masters of these Taoists, at the last minute, tried their best to break the city, but the ending might still be a failure, leaving the Tao, and their masters, already I disappeared, I dont know if it was life or death. Ning Qis eyes are slightly dignified, and they can have the lower grades. They are basically Dalus existence. After all, people like him are a minority, and there will not be more than one hundred people, indicating that this place was originally more than one hundred Luo joined hands to besiege, although I do not know the strength of these Da Luo, the evidence is a few roads However, Da Luo has been able to use the power of the road initially, and there are more under the quality of the device, can not even break the city? And also left his own underpinner? This shows that there are many terrible horrors in this city, but whether it is the city wall or these substandard vehicles, it seems that they have stayed here for many years. After so many years, there is still some existence in the city, and it is not allowed. It is. Ningqi stepped closer to the city wall, and the lower-quality vehicles inserted on the city wall noticed the arrival of the stranger, began to gradually shake, and made a hint of humming, Ningqi felt that they had a variety of avenues. Came to yourself. At this moment, Ning Qis silver dragon tattoo was hot, and those underpinners seemed to be like cats, and all of them were calm. "Can it still be like this? If you meet these devices in the future, can you just pick them up?" Ning Qi stunned. He thought that it would take a lot of effort to suppress the hundreds of down-selling devices. I didnt expect Yinlong to directly suppress them all without knowing it. The predecessor of Yinlong was the dragon slaughter of Ningqi. Baodao, Ningqi is somewhat curious, what is the order of the Dragon Sword? magic weapon? The process of collecting the lower grades was smooth, there was no danger on the way, and no one else appeared. In the end, Ning Qi held the top quality class of the sword of the quality class, and looked at it for a while, and went into the top practice. Training Course. After almost 30 days, Ning Qi reappeared. At the same time, the sword in his hand was different. It was full of fierce swords, like a dusty pearl. After Ningqis refining and refining, he couldnt wait to show. Your own brilliance! This is the specific power of the avenue on the sword. Ning Qi is still not sure. I asked the system. The system seems to have no answer. I can only wait until I leave this place. I ask the old man of Xuanjian. He wants to know. . However, although I don''t understand the attributes of the power of the road, the thick swords that it reveals at the moment have a feeling of invincibility! On the hilt, there is a word of greed, and Ning Qi does not mean to rename it again. Since the former owner called it greedy, there should be reason. Collapse the greedy month, Ning Qi found the outside world for more than 30 days, but as before, only he was alone and standing here, in the 30th time, no one actually came here? If this broken ancient city is really above the mountain, it should have come early. Mind here, Ning Qi has already made some certain determinations. His previous guess is correct. This mountain is not so simple. Although it seems to be only a thousand feet high, perhaps another Qiankun, such a means for the owner of the tomb of this place, Not too much. Hundreds of lower grades have been made on the wall. What will happen in the city? Ning Qi leaped gently and flew into the city. It can be seen that this ancient city may have really died. There must be various prohibitions in existence. It is basically impossible to enter this way, otherwise it will not appear. Hundreds of scenes of the siege of Da Luo. In the ancient city, there are ruins and broken walls everywhere. I dont know what kind of war I experienced at the beginning. Just there is such a big hall. Ningqi noticed it because it is very intact and is like a stand-out with the surrounding walls. Ning Qi felt that the silver dragon tattoo on his body was getting hotter and he didn''t know if he was warning him or let him go. After Ningqis meditation on the ground, he walked toward the main hall. He didn''t know where the system said, the squash, where it would appear, and he wouldn''t let it go if there was a chance. In the process of going toward the main hall, the silver dragon tattoo was hotter. However, as soon as the entrance to the main hall, the burning sensation suddenly disappeared, and the temple door slowly opened. Ning Qi saw it at a glance. In the center, there is an ink long bow! In addition, there is nothing in the temple! bow? Ning Qis eyes moved. Since he came to the fairy world, the most common magic weapon is the fairy sword, followed by the sword, the gun, the stick, the magic weapon like the bow. Ning Qi has never seen anyone used it, but can be placed here, obviously Not everything! Ning Qi was ready to shoot at any time until he reached the front of the ink long bow and took it off. Nothing else happened. "Is it just the burning sensation of the silver dragon that has already suppressed this bow when I can''t see it?" Ning Qi is more likely to think. Its just the hundreds of lower grades in the past. The silver dragon tattoo is just hot, and this bow makes the silver dragon tattoo almost burn. It can be seen that its grade is extremely high, at least, perhaps it is a middle product. The road device, perhaps the upper grade device, even if it is a superb device, it is possible, However, the possibility of the best road device is low, otherwise, the owner of the tomb of the tomb is rarely said to be a fairy figure! The ink longbow is very heavy. Almost one person is tall and placed on the ground. Ningqi is only two heads higher than it. When Ningqi looked at it, the ink longbow began to make some changes, and there was a little more on it. Golden streamer, this golden streamer seems to be alive, constantly flowing, Eventually merged into Ning Qi''s palm. The next moment, Ning Qi''s mind slammed, and a long bow, the longbow in his hand has disappeared. In the same way, he knows the mountain river Zijin hammer and the greedy moon, as if he is very afraid of this long bow, dodging away in the distance. A mysterious and mysterious feeling, let Ning Qi know that the name of this bow is called: Xian Xian bow! Chapter 2478: Pei Yuanzi ɹ? Ning Qi looks a little weird, but I have heard of the sword. I dont seem to have heard of it. It seems that it has little to do with the ancient fairy. At the moment, the state of the fairy bow, like the Shanhe Zijin hammer, has automatically recognized Ningqi as the main, no need to spend time refining. Ning Qi thought of a move, it appeared in the hands, even at this moment, Ning Qi can not determine its order, because it is not the same as the mountain river Zijin hammer, the power of the road above is very thick, in the end, as if cast a Layer fog, Ning Qi specifically counts the power of the avenue above less! "There are arrows and arrows in the bow?" Ning Qi looked around and there was nothing in the temple except the bow of the fairy. Don''t say the arrow, even if it is a wooden pole, you can''t find it. "Stupid! This piece of celestial bow is a top-grade scorpion. There is no need to use an arrow. It can be pulled by force. However, only brute force can be pulled. Any one of the big Luo, even the mysterious fairy, may not be Can pull it, and you are different, you are very bloody, you should be able to pull a trace." The sound of Yinlong sounded in Ningqis mind. Ning Qi heard the words, tried to pull the bow of the celestial bow, and found that the bow string of the bow of the celestial bow did not move. The next moment, Ning Qi nine doors and eight armor all open, the force surged 256 times, and then tried to pull the bow, and finally pulled by him. At the moment when he pulled the bow, the power of the avenue on the bow of the celestial bow had already rushed to the bowstring. A golden arrow appeared on the bowstring, which exudes the power of the avenue, but this breath is still very weak, only accounting for the fairy. The bow itself has a very small part of the power of the avenue, Ning Qi sees it, still wants Pulling it again, just pulling an inch or so, I can''t pull it anymore! Ning Qi is a little shocked. How strong is his strength, and his heart is clear. With this pure power, he can be more and more versatile with Jin Xian. Even Da Luo, even his master Yu Yuqings ancestors, is not showing In the case of any means, pure brute force cannot exceed him. In this way, you can only pull the bow of the celestial bow by one inch. If you want to pull a full moon, how much strength? I am afraid that even if the nine-door armor is open, to the basic strength of Ningqi, it is an idiotic dream to pull a full moon. The fingers were loose, and the next moment, I heard only the sacred bow uploading a clear sound, the golden arrow broke away, and disappeared into Ning Qis field of vision in the blink of an eye, but at that moment, Ning Qi felt the golden arrow The power, very terrible, how strong, how can Ningqi not be able to judge Broken out. Just after shooting this arrow, Ning Qis face became pale and his spirits were languid. The strength of the body seemed to be consumed, not to mention the second arrow. Even if he waved a mountain river purple gold hammer, he could not support it. Its bigger than the effort it takes to fight with a black armor. After reaching his limit! Ning Qis body shape disappeared and disappeared into the same place. When it reappeared, the blood had returned to its peak. "With my current strength, I can only shoot one arrow. When I fight with people, I am in a state of combat. I want to use the top practice training ground to restore my strength. It is also not realistic. This can only be used as a card. Ningqi whispered to himself, and then remembered Yinlong, which can make a sound, indicating that the last time spent on the essence should be almost the same. "Silver Dragon, the owner of the tomb of this place, can be related to the ancient fairy family?" "Related, but it is an enemy. The owner who is dead here can no longer die, but he has left a lot of inheritance. You either won his inheritance or ruined his inheritance. It is best to stir up the land. It can be regarded as your responsibilities as an ancient fairy." "This celestial bow is already the strongest chance in this tomb except for inheritance. It has just been suppressed by the celestial bow, which cost me a lot of fine elements. Next, I will not help you again." When Yinlong finished this sentence, he would never say anything again. "Zhu Xian Gong is the strongest chance in this place besides inheritance. That is to say, there is no possibility that there will be such a thing in the sacred gourd?" Ning Qi thought of a moment of indulgence, he got up and left the hall. Since Yinlong said that this is the cemetery of the ancient immortal family, Ningqi will not be polite. The next time you meet a black sergeant, you can try how powerful the sacred bow is! ......... "This is where?" When Zhao Tong entered the foggy mountain, he was transferred to a maze-like building. When he carefully explored it, he suddenly came to a stone room. An old man was standing against his hand. "You, is a person a ghost?" When Zhao Tong saw the old man, he hit a spirit in his heart. A cold sweat came out from his forehead. When he saw the old man, he couldnt help but ask. "I? I am not a human or a ghost. Like you, it is a fairy." The old man turned around faintly, looked up and down Zhao Tong, and flashed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. "Yes, wait for many years, you are the best qualified guy I have ever seen, and it is only a small person, just a good person, not bad. !" Zhao Tongs heart is extremely inferior. When he sees the old mans words, he seems to be ridiculing himself. He cant help but scream in his eyes: Under the depths, I know that the cultivation is low, and I also want the seniors to laugh. "Laughter? Where do you see that I am laughing at you? Being a low-key, you have not yet been taught the inheritance of others, you can accept the avenue of my son!" The old man laughed and said. Zhao Tong stunned, and then reacted, and the eyes showed an incredible color, Pei Yuanzi? Avenue heritage? Is it... "You, are you the owner of the tomb here?" Zhao Tong asked nervously and excitedly. "It''s not stupid. For many years, I have been here three times. I have left this silk thought and I am almost exhausted. If I can''t find the immortal who can accept my inheritance, my pulse can be broken. Your qualifications are okay, and the inheritance of my son, I will be cheaper." The old man smiled. If you change Ningqi, you may wonder if the other person wants to win, but Zhao Tong has been overwhelmed by surprise. He has not considered this point at all, and he is delighted to go to the old man. "Pui Yuanzi predecessors, can your inheritance let the kid rank in the list?" Zhao Tong is looking forward to the road. Pei Yuanzi smiled. "Even if it is the first place in the fairy tales, there are also opportunities to be aspirations. How do I say that I was a Taiyi true fairy, and I was the first one in the field." Taiyi Zhenxian? Isn''t that better than Ning Qi''s master, Yu Qing''s ancestors? Zhao Tong is excited not to be himself. As for the fact that he had already worshipped the old man of Xuanjian as a teacher, he forgot his mind, even if he remembered it, he would not mention it at the moment! Chapter 2479: Road fruit "Before accepting my avenue, there is something you need to know." Pei Yuanzi suddenly opened his mouth. Zhao Tong nodded quickly: "Predecessors please." "My colleague''s name is surnamed Jiang. I came from an extremely powerful family. However, when I was a child, I did something wrong. I have been removed from the family. If you accept my inheritance, you will complete my last wish. One day, return to ginger. Family!" Pei Yuanzi''s expression is a dignified way. "Predecessors, I don''t know how to return to Jiang''s home?" Zhao Tong asked subconsciously. Pei Yuanzi nodded with satisfaction: "If you are full of promises, you are now dead." Zhao Tong was shocked and afraid of it. "Kill! Kill the ancient celestial beings, get the heroic battle, and have a chance to return to the Jiang family. I have already lost. After that, I will pin my hope on you. I hope you will not let me down." Pei Yuanzi sneered, and the killing in his eyes flashed away. Then he waited for Zhao Tong to open his mouth and shot it on Zhao Tongs head. ......... Among the foggy peaks, some people got the fairy fruit, and they couldn''t help themselves. Some people got the second-hand device and the next product, and they were ecstatic. But in addition to these people, there are some unlucky guys. When they enter the foggy mountain, they encounter various dangers, death, and disability. They just want to leave the foggy mountain. They belong to Tianjiao. The existence of the level, the chances obtained in the weekdays, than the usual The order is much more. Until they entered this place, they had a feeling of sudden realization. Their own air transport was much weaker than others. This sense of difference made these people gradually change their mindset and no longer try to win from the foggy mountains. I got the chance, but I was looking for the guy who ordered the order and snatched him. The opportunity on the person! In a corner of the foggy mountain peak, Yingzheng, Heze, Jiujian, Li Changchun, Luo Bo, and so on, hundreds of celestial celestial, in a variety of dangers, coincidentally gathered in one place, and all I saw a corpse, and the corpse looks like a living, as if it were not dead. The hands of the body overlap, and the inside holds a fruit that is about to wither, and there is a faint scent of force on the top. "Daoguo! This is the fruit!" Luo Bo excitedly called out! Originally, Shinji and others could not determine the origin of the fruit. After hearing the words of Luo Bo, the look suddenly became dignified, and the eyes of all the people around him were full of taboo colors. "Unexpectedly, this time there was a big Luo sitting." "Daluo sat down, the fruit should be dissipated in the heavens and the earth, returning to the avenue, but there are also a few Da Luo who have the secret technique, can retain the next fruit after sitting, used to benefit the descendants of the next generation, obviously, This big Luo has such a mystery." Since the origin of the fruit has been uttered by Luo Bo, some of the arrogances that have studied the Tao have begun to show their own knowledge. This kind of thing is a symbol of the strength of the great Luo Jinxian. After the death of Da Luo, they will dissipate the heavens and the earth and return to the avenue. However, there are a few great people who have developed some secret techniques that will allow Da Luo to save the fruit after he died. However, the preserved fruit is very different from that when it was still alive. Just like the fairy fruit, it can only be used for taking it, or used for alchemy. It can''t use the avenue of the above, nor can it hatch the avenue. Power. However, whether it is taking the fruit directly or alchemy, there is such a slight possibility that you can get a little bit of avenue. For the existence of Xuanxian, even Da Luojinxian is extremely rare and precious. Things! "That, we are so many people, it is a fruit, how to divide?" Luo Bo smiled. "Crap, do you still have to say more? Naturally, it is a fight, who is the strongest, who is this fruit!" A stranger from the outside world, Tianjiao sneered, and took a look at Luo Bo. Some people in Heze and others look a little too good. They have encountered the opportunity of Tianda. As a result, there are countless competitions that are stronger than their presence. They really want to fight, and their strength is enough to see. Although He Ze is a true disciple of Xuan Jianzong, in the beginning, the celestial celestial beings on the ancestral star can beat him. There are only a handful of them. Nowadays, there are hundreds of places in the field, and they can beat him, at least half. ! "This can''t be done. We are so many people. If you fight, someone will make a ghost and secretly steal the fruit. How is it?" Luo Bo shook his head. Everyone heard the words and looked at each other because they found that Luo Bo said it was also very reasonable. But in this way, it is difficult to achieve such a blind eye, but can not start? For a while, the atmosphere in the venue was somewhat stagnant. Soon, everyone was deadlocked for a few days, and no one dared to step closer to the Tao, because this would cause the siege of everyone, and the end would be extremely bleak! "Should be a sister, look at this situation, they will not get the fruit." There should be a few disciples of the mysterious swordsmen who are surrounded by the true spirits. Although their cultivation is mostly higher than the true one, they still call them the true sister. "Not bad." I should really nod my head, and there was a taunting color in my eyes. The opportunity is in front of you, but this group is more powerful than them. No one dares to **** it. This kind of stalemate can only be broken if there is a force that suppresses the existence of the people. "I don''t know where Big Brother is now at this moment. Is it in this misty mountain? If he is here, who can dare to peek?" There should be a secret voice in the heart. "No, let''s go on like this. If you come to the heavenly arrogance on the fairy tales, this fruit will not be our share!" Luo Bo couldn''t help but open his mouth. "What do you say?" "You are a disciple of Yuhuazong. Yuhuazong is a famous sect of the sacred field. Or else you have a rule?" "It''s not as good as we guessed the fist? Whoever wins will take the fruit." Luo Bo pondered for a moment and opened his mouth. Everyone looked at Robo, half-sounding, and all of them looked away. No matter what advice Robo made, no one would pay attention to him. Because they found that Luo Bos brain seemed to be somewhat unclear. "Look!" A fairy Tianjiao suddenly exclaimed. All the eyes of the people are condensed on the fruit of the Tao. Without his reminder, everyone also finds that the Tao seems to be undergoing some special changes. Hey! The fruit suddenly burst into the air and floated in the air. The look of everyone suddenly became very tense and dignified. This scene, some like the fruit is choosing the Lord! "He Zejie! What is going on?" Li Changqi and others have looked at Heze. "Beep!" Heze looks awesome. The next moment, in the face of everyone, the fruit suddenly rushed in one direction, and in a moment, fell in the palm of the true heart! Chapter 2480: Dumb consternation! A horrified gaze fell on Yingzheng. At the same time, Heze and others who were close to Zhenzhen almost reacted in less than half-time, and directly grabbed it! Among the eyes of Heze, it is full of greed. If you can get this fruit and swallow it directly, you have a chance to comprehend the avenue. As for taking alchemy, it is basically impossible. At present, who is this situation? Can you bring this fruit to the outside? What''s more, the fruit is what Ronaldo needs. When it comes to the outside, it will not be known in the hands of the big Luo. It can only be digested in the misty mountains! When He Zegang arrived in the face of Yingzheng, he should have swallowed the fruit in his hand, and looked at Heze and others coldly. The rest of the people reacted and regretted the thigh! "Who is that woman? Which Tianjiao? It is only the beginning of the immortal, how can Dao choose her?" "It seems to be a disciple of the ancestral star Xuzhou Jianxuan, not a patriotic?" "Dao Guo has been swallowed by her now, it is damn! I have missed such a chance!!" "He Zejie, what do you want to do?" I should really look at Heze with a sneer and a faint road. "You, swallowed my chance!" Heze''s eyes were filled with murder, his face was a little red, and this was the ultimate expression of anger. His trembling hands, I can''t wait to be killed on the spot, but now I should wait for the truth. In addition to people, there are people like Luo Bo and others. If he kills the truth, he will leave the foggy mountain and will be Xuanjian. The old man killed! "Your chance? This name is no name, no name, how do you say it is your chance? It falls into my hands, it is naturally my chance, and what are you doing?" I should really sneer. "Yes, He Ze, you are a true disciple of Zong Nei. I just intended to start with my sister. After I go out, I will report this matter to my ancestors. I want you to look good!" "Yuan Long''s end, have you forgotten?" "Hey!" The inner door Tianjiao, who was standing beside him, sneered and looked at Heze. In normal times, although some of them do not deal with each other, but after all, He Ze is true rumor, they will not tear the skin. But now the situation is different, first of all, the mysterious swords are now more than the number of immortals in Heze. As long as Ning Qi is alive, Heze does not want to be as arrogant as ever! "I heard that after the fruit was taken, the effect was not released so quickly. As long as the woman was killed and she was made into a Dan, the effect is still there!" A voice suddenly sounded. Everyone heard the words and the look became weird. Heze smiled coldly, "Shou Shimei, you ask for more happiness." After that, he turned and retreated. If no one else is present, he will certainly take the opportunity to make a remedy for the cultivation of himself. Unfortunately, no one can shoot today, but he can''t shoot, otherwise he will die if he leaves this place. "Sho, sister, you go first!" When the voice sounded, it should be prepared for the response of several of the inner door Tianjiao. It should be true and quick, and turned and fled. "Catch this woman!" A line of shadows should be chased after the truth. "Hey, how do you say it is the sister of the sect, and it is still the guy''s sister, or help out." Luo Bo sighed and then flew to the crowd and laughed at everyone: "The fruit has been taken down, and she has to be refined into a drug. You are not a devil. According to me, let go of the butcher Let''s become a Buddha!" "Ruobo! Don''t think that you are Yuhuazong, we are afraid of you, let us go! Become a Buddha into a Buddha? Where is the Buddha in this world? The ancient Buddha has already died!!" "No, I don''t let it go, I have the ability to step on me!" After tea martial arts. Luo Bo''s gray face climbed up from the ground. On his face and back, there were all kinds of footprints. He Ze, Li Changqi, Jiujian and others looked at Luo Bo. This guy is necessary. So enthusiastic? "Damn, I can only help here, hehe... Which one of the guys wearing the shoes is nailed?" Luo Bo touched a waist, there are small holes, blood oozing out, and suddenly he hurt his teeth, sucking cold. ......... "Mom! The belly is coming again!" "Damn!" There were several places where Xian Tianjiao was working together to deal with a lower quality device, ready to suppress it. As a result, he saw a guy wearing a red apron, pedaling two hot wheels, holding a long gun, and ecstasy. They rushed over, they shouted, fled directly, leaving the next taste. The machine is suspended in the air. Hao Shuai saw it and spent a lot of effort. He took the underpinner into the Qiankun ring, and then couldnt help but scream and express his inner joy. "Ning brother said that it is true, I can''t think of Hao Shuai''s air transport, even to this extent, it is like a duck in the water!" Hao Shuai sneered. Not long after he entered the foggy mountain peak, he saw two wheels with fire flying in front of him. He immediately thought of the sentence that Ning Qi once said. Where can he let it go? It didn''t take long for the two wheels to be suppressed. It was found that it was the next quality device. I gave it a name, called the flame wheel. . Then Hao Shuai stepped on the two flame wheels, matching the red apron on the body. In this foggy mountain, it was simply a god-killing god. No one is an opponent. Therefore, he grabbed a large number of Xiandan Xianguo, even the second pass. There are as many as seven or eight. Not long after, he encountered a sniper-level rifle that was chasing a few celestial celestial priests. Hao Shuai successfully robbed Hu. When he gathered these three undersolders, his combat power had soared. It is difficult for ordinary people to measure, as long as there is benefit, he will drill where Going, in a short period of time, has become a dull in the crowd. After all, Hao Shuai''s dress is really too strange! "With my current strength, if I meet the black sergeant again, can I get a few tricks? Hey, when I leave this foggy mountain peak and leave this tomb, the teachers and brothers in the sect will be shocked. !" Hao Shuai thought about it while standing in the same place and smirking. There were seven or eight Xian Tianjiao heard the movement here. Just arrived, and when I saw Hao Shuai immediately turned around, I didnt mean to stop. "What are you smirking here? Have you seen them in Anyang?" I don''t know when, Ning Qi appeared in front of Hao Shuai, a faint road, when he saw Hao Shuai pedaling two fire-breathing wheels, holding a long gun, how strange and strange it is! "Ning brother!" Hao Shuai looked at Ning Qi with a surprise. "Ning brother, you see, you said, I really got the wheel that will spurt fire, and this rifle!" Chapter 2481: to be frank! Ning Qis eyes swept away, the wheels under Haos feet and the long guns in his hands. The power of the avenue was much less than that of the Shanhe Zijin hammer. Its only the power of the fifty avenues. Its obviously the magic weapon that he imagined. The gap is far away. It should be just a coincidence. "Not bad, your current combat power, you can play a dozen with the early days of the fairy, as long as the other party does not have a device." Ning Qi nodded and smiled. "Haha! Isn''t that the same as the Tianjiao on the list of places? Hahaha!" Hao Shuai smirked and laughed. Then he saw Ning Qi, and the laughter stopped immediately. He smiled and said: "Of course, you can''t compare with Ning Xiong." Having said that, Ning Qi feels that he seems to be just saying something... "Let''s go find someone else." Ning Qidao. He mainly wants to find the truth and see if she will be here. After all, this time into the tomb of the gods, there are thousands of people gathered here, the probability of being here is also true. Very big! In the following period, Ning Qi followed Hao Shuai to go everywhere. Someone saw them and walked away immediately. They were afraid of Ning Qi, but Hao Shuai. A few days later, Hao Shuais ear suddenly moved and pointed to the north: "Ning brother, have you heard it?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. In the direction that Hao Shuai pointed out, it seems that someone is fighting and there is bound to be a place of struggle. "Go, let''s hurry!" Hao Shuai was ecstatic, and the foot of the flame wheel went straight away. Ning Qi was casually following him, a leisurely look. Hao Shuai saw the situation, subconsciously urging the flame wheel, and the speed was once again pulled up. As a result, Ning Qi could still easily follow him. "The strength of Ning''s brother is really unfathomable." Hao Shuai was shocked. He has this flame wheel, the speed can reach this fast, and Ning Qi has no magic weapon, and there seems to be spare power at the moment, which makes Hao Shuai''s heart inevitably somewhat frustrated. After a short time, the two came to the battleground. "Hey, Ning brother, is the arrogance of your ancestor, who is called Heze? I had several hands with him." Hao Shuai said. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded. Not only He Ze is present, Jiujian, Li Changqi, Yan Feiwu, Yang Xiaolong, etc. There are more than a dozen Xuanjian Zongmenmen Tianjiao, and they are working with several other batches of Xiantianjiao to suppress a lower grade machine, which is on the lower grade. The power of the avenue is more than two hundred, which makes them unable to take it. under. "Oh, I played against him at the beginning, and everyone''s strength is almost the same, but now, within 10 strokes, I will be able to suppress him." After Hao Shuai observed for a while, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Some people have already discovered the arrival of the two of them nearby, but they have not looked at it carefully, and the two immortals have not caused too much threat to them. It is very important to suppress this lower-grade goods at the moment. They have also discovered that this The power of the avenue contained in the next product is very fearful. terror! "This thing far surpasses the two mountain river purple gold hammers held by Ning Beixuan. With it, I no longer have to fear Ning Beixuan!" Heze drums are full of strength, and my heart is excited. Although he didn''t get the fruit, he happened to meet this excellent quality product. He felt that his chance came. He was present at the moment, and he asked himself that he was not his opponent. All are immortals on the ancestral star, none of them are from outside, Heze is also due to This is that this is his chance! The road surrounded by Heze and others is in the shape of a gourd. It can spur a flame from the gourd mouth every time. However, because there is no control, Heze and others can easily avoid it. Otherwise, these flames have the power of the road. If you are infected with the upper body, you will definitely burn them on the spot. "Ning brother, look at you..." Hao Shuai was a little embarrassed to look at Ning Qi. "This gourd, mine." Ning Qi faint road. Hao Shuai heard the words, a flash of disappointment in his eyes, and reluctantly took back his eyes from the gourd. Although this gourd ninety-nine has nothing to do with the sage gourd, this is the first time that Ningqi has encountered the shape of the gourd. As long as there is such a possibility, Ning Qi will not let go! Heze һ һ һ "Ha ha ha! I have to go down this way, even if it is Ning Beixuan, I have the ability to fight!!" Heze Yang Tianxiao smiled. "is it?" A faint voice rang in front of him. Waiting for Heze to react, his hands were empty, the gourd was gone, Heze stared at the empty hand, and looked at Ning Qi, his eyes showed an incredible color, and Li Changqi and others around him were scared. One jump, I didnt expect Ning Qi to appear so suddenly! Ning Qi glanced at the gourd, then shook his head in disappointment and collected it. When Heze saw this scene, his heart seemed to crack open, and he was constantly bleeding. His eyes became very red, and he stared at Ning Qi. "He Ze''s brother is calm!" Li Changchun quickly voiced. Heze''s eyes gradually recovered, and he calmed down. He knew that he was definitely not an opponent of Ningqi. He now calculated his hand and there was only one dead end in the end. "That is Ningbei Xuan?" "It seems to be him..." "Its the first place in the fairy tales. Is it really disappointing to get such a lower grade??" The other Tianjiao, who originally wanted to take the gourd from the hand of Heze, saw Ningqi, and the thought had been withdrawn. Nowadays, the gourd is in the hands of Ningqi. Even if they are ten times more, a hundred times more people can''t grab the gourd from Ningqi. After all, this is a enchanting man who can easily kill the perfection of the fairy! Nine swords and other people looked at Ning Qi complexly, and some drums in their hearts, secretly praying that He Ze should not fight with Ning Qi at this time, otherwise they will be implicated. "Do you want to fight with me like this?" Ning Qi looked at Heze faintly. "Oh..." He Ze said with a smile: "Ning Shidi, you misunderstood..." "Oh, it turned out to be a misunderstanding." Ning Qi nodded with a blank face, then smiled and asked: "Do you see the truth?" "No." Heze immediately shook his head. However, Ning Qis eyes fell on Jiu Jians body, because he found that there was something wrong with Jiu Jians eyes. Is that... guilty? Where is it? Ning Qi looks like a smile to the nine swords. Heze and others looked at the nine swords, and the look was a bit ugly. Nine swords stunned. "I don''t know..." The words were not finished. Hao Shuai had already appeared beside him. He used a long gun to reach the neck of Jiujian. He said with a smile: "To tell the truth!" "Awkward?" Everyone noticed Hao Shuai, and looked shocked. Chapter 2482: Oath is not a fairy! Nine swords only feel cold, because Hao Shuai, this long gun, is a lower-grade device, so close contact with his neck, so that he has a feeling that half of his feet have stepped into the gate! "This is the legendary apron?" Heze and others were dumbfounded. Among them, Heze was the most shocked, because he recognized Hao Shuai, but now he feels that he does not recognize Hao Shuai. In his impression, Hao Shuai is Xuanyang Zongzhen Chuan Tianjiao, and his strength is almost the same as that of him. At the moment, this handsome Hao, the sigh of the body, makes people feel chilly, especially the red apron worn on his body, stepping on his feet. The fire-breathing wheel, as well as the long gun in his hand, exudes the avenue The power of the force! Under the product! Still three! "Have he got these three pieces of quality goods from there?" Heze is also awkward, and he is envious of Hao Shuai. He thought that he had just got a high-quality lower quality device, and he was taken away by Ning Qi in a flash. The heart was tearing pain! "To tell the truth, have you heard?" Hao Shuai smiled and looked at the nine swords. Nine swords looked at Hao Shuai, Chao Ningqi said: "Shen Shijie swallowed a fruit, and now many people are chasing her, wanting to refine her into a drug!" "Ning brother?" Hao Shuai looked at Ning Qi. "It''s the truth, go." Ning Qi nodded. When Ning Qi and Hao Shuai disappeared into the public eye, everyone was relieved, and the rest looked at Heze with pity and turned away. "He Zejie, this foggy mountain has many opportunities. Even if we don''t get it this time, we have another chance." Li Changxuan saw that Heze did not speak at half-heartedly, and he advised. "Hehehe..." Heze suddenly gave a low laugh, and then became loud and laughed. When everyone saw this scene and looked at each other, they all saw the strange colors in the eyes of the other party. Isnt Hezes brother crazy? "Daoguo was taken away by the truth, my lower grades were also taken away by Ning Beixuan. These two brothers and sisters are really good! It is so good!! I, Heze, swear today, if it is not reported, it is not a sin. !" Heze''s eyes shed two lines of blood and tears, and the color of the sorrowful poison in his eyes made people feel scared. ......... "Someone came out. I don''t know if I got any good things?" In addition to the foggy peaks, Lei Gang and others saw that they should have broken out of the sky and immediately went up. They could not enter the foggy peak again. Choosing the opportunity to grab each other from these people, as for other people, since they learned that Lei Gang was ranked 88th after the Xiande, they stayed with Lei Gang. A certain distance. "What have you got, take it out and see." Lei Gang laughed and stopped, he should be really sincere. It should be a little pale, and the mouth is bleeding. When everyone looks at it, she knows that she has suffered a serious injury. This shows that she has encountered at least the fog in the foggy mountain! "Is that true?" "Well, Xuan Jianzong''s inner door is arrogant, but her cultivation is very ordinary, but its background is very strong. It is not only the righteous sister of the first Ning Beixuan of the immortal list, but also the father of Baidi Xianjun!" "Is this the case?" "Ning believes that it is not credible." Many people secretly voiced, but none of them told Lei Gang about this news and wanted to watch a good show. "I didn''t get anything." It should be a faint road. Lei Gang looked like a smile and smiled. He just wanted to speak. He rushed out dozens of figures in the fog behind him. They immediately surrounded the truth. When Lei Gang saw it, he couldn''t help but smile. "I still said that you didn''t get anything? Hahaha!" The group of people who should be really sincere, heard the laughter of Lei Gang, could not help but frown, one of them said to the truth: "Go with us!" "dream." I should respond in a cold and cold manner. "Little girl, give me the things, this group of guys, I just sent you out." Lei Gang smiled and said. Lei Gang? The group of guys heard a slight glimpse, then seemed to think of something, a look of horror in the look, and looked at Lei Gang with amazement. "Don''t ask you, but the Eighty-nineth Lei Ganglei brothers in the list?" One of them quickly went to the hand. "Not bad!" Lei just nodded faintly. "I have taken the chance of this little girl. If you don''t want to die, you will roll to the side!" The group of guys showed a hint of anger in their eyes. So many people are present. If they are said by Lei Gang, they really stand aside. Is it not a face? What''s more, they are not sure that Lei Gang is the Lei Gang, perhaps it is a fake name! When I read this, they looked at each other and suddenly shot at Lei Gang. I should have seen this scene sincerely. I looked at it with a dignified look. I saw many peoples eyes falling on her, making her face look ugly. Today, I want to leave here safely, Im afraid the chances are very small. However, as long as it is delayed, she will completely digest the one. Daoguo, there is no reason for others to refine her into a remedy, it should be able to save a life! "Ha ha ha!" Lei Gang laughed loudly. Everyone had only one move, and he was seriously injured. After dozens of moves, the group of immortals were seriously injured and fell to the ground, and they looked at Lei Gang unbelievably. "The master on the land list is really so strong?" They have some bitterness in their hearts. "Little girl, have you seen it? Give me something." Lei Gangs smile was really shouting. When he paused, he seemed to suddenly think of it. He grabbed a guy who had just shot at him and said, "What did this little girl get, so that you so many people chased her? Say, if you dare to lie to me, now Send you on the road!" The guy was pinched and his face was red, and the hard way: "Daoguo! She swallowed a fruit! We are going to refine her into a drug!!" Road fruit? Everyones face showed a shocking color, including Lei Gang! This kind of thing, only Da Luo Jinxian, is not even a mysterious fairy. It is not because of Xuanxian, the fruit has already hatched the power of the road, so whether it is the ancestral star or the outside world, in the whole fairy world, The roads are extremely rare, and they are the top gates. The family is used to cultivate the treasures of Tianjiao! "You really swallowed a fruit?" Lei Gang''s eyes are shining. If he can get the breath of the sigh of interest, the ranks on the immortals will jump at least 30! I really have no words. "It seems that the time you take the fruit is not long, it has not been completely absorbed by you, and it can indeed be refining into a drug." Lei Gang smiled. "This kind of opportunity is rare. This time I have no choice but to bully a woman, haha!" After that, he reached out and shook hands. Chapter 2483: Again? "Should be a sister!" A lot of Xuan Jianzongs inner gates saw Lei Gangs shot, and his face suddenly showed anxious color, but because they had already seen Lei Gangs means, they did not dare to help. As for the three peak disciples of Danfeng, Dajiangfeng and Jinrifeng, they are a gloating and sneer! I really want to avoid Lei Gangs palm, but I find myself locked in by the others air machine. No matter which direction I am in, I cant avoid it. There is a feeling of being pushed to the cliff. At this moment, a few figures appeared in the foggy mountain peaks. When they saw this scene, they did not say that they had attacked Lei Gang. Lei Gang saw it, haha ??smiled, not in a hurry to suppress the true embarrassment, and each of them made a punch, the same as the great celestial celestial arrogance, but the other side could not hold back Lei Gang! "how come?" The names of the Xuanjian Zongmens inner gates were overflowing with blood, falling to the ground, and some unbelievably watching Lei Gang. They did not know the identity of Lei Gang, and they were shocked by the strength of Lei Gangs display at this moment! "Today, no one has saved you." Lei Gangchao really smiled and continued to grab. The arrogance from the outside world, seeing this scene, can only look at Lei Gang with a sly look. If Lei Gang really turned the remedy into a medicinal herb, he got a glimpse of the avenue, and then he was on the celestial list. The ranking will advance at least 30 or so, and it will be great for future practice. At the same time, it is a step in the sky! The Tianjiao on the ancestral star, although somewhat dissatisfied in his heart, is not because he should be the same as the ancestor of the ancestors, but is dissatisfied with the means of Lei Gangs hegemony. I am afraid that they will not be able to reach them! Just when Yingzheng was about to be suppressed by Lei Gang, there was another figure in the foggy mountain peak, and a punch hit Lei Gang. When everyone saw it, he couldnt help but reveal a glimpse of gloating. "Again?" Lei Gang was extremely angry and laughed. The next moment, the spirit of the surrounding spirits was almost condensed by his fists and punched at the other side. Hey! A crisp sound made everyone''s eyes shine with a faint color. That is the sound of broken bones, but this sound is not from the other side, but from the arm of Lei Gang! I saw that Lei Gangs arm was completely broken. Then, his body could not withstand the huge force of the other side, flying out like a cannonball, and slamming on the ground, splashing a dusty smoke! "Brother?" Lei Gangs younger brothers looked at this scene with some incredulity. What kind of joke? Their brothers are the eighty-nine arrogant arrogant on the list of the immortals. From the time they followed Lei Gang, they have never seen the hands of Lei Gang in their hands! How is this going? Is it difficult to be a monster in this tomb? "Is it Ning brother?" "That''s great! Ning''s brother is actually there too!" Xuan Jianzong, who was originally injured by Lei Gang, fell to the ground. At this moment, his face was red, and he was excited to look at Ning Qi. He was hiding in the crowd before he dared to shoot. The mysterious sword of the Xuanjian Zong, also excited to look at Ning Qi, but excited, they have some regrets, I knew that Ning Qi was present. They just have to fight to die and help to be true! "This guy... is him..." "Who? Who is he?" "The first place in the land fairy list, Ning Bei Xuan!" "He is Ningbei Xuan?" Most of the ancestral stars Tianjiao could not recognize Ningqi, let alone the Tianjiao from the outside world, but after just this punch, they heard the Xuan Jianzong inner disciple call it Ning Brother, I immediately guessed Ning Qis identity as follows. The news is like a deep water bomb. The blast of the storm, less than the effort of three interest, there are people in the place, whether it is the arrogance on the ancestral star, or the genius of the outside world, looking at Ning Qis eyes, all with a trace of fear, curiosity, expectation color. "Wait! We haven''t seen him before?" "Yes! Lei Gang also mocked him!" "I didn''t expect him to be Ning Beixuan! Why didn''t you take a look at Lei Gang before, the first place in the Xianxian list was so generous?" I should be surprised to see Ning Qi: "Big Brother!" "I already know that you have to digest that fruit first, and leave the rest to me." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good!" Should really nod, then sit down on the spot, she has been trying to suppress the power of the fruit suddenly swept out, and then, in the place, anyone can feel the avenue of the body that should be heard in the real body! Originally, there was a little conviction that I should have swallowed a fruit in the misty peaks. After seeing this scene, the look suddenly became very shocking. The look of the foggy mountain peak was even hotter than before. They never imagined that this place has such a rare fruit! It should be true that there is no defense now, so it is so generous that it begins to absorb the efficacy of the fruit, but no one in the field dares to do it, and their eyes are on Ning Qi. "Great, finally have a chance to avenge!" The guy who had been beaten by the thunder and smashed the adult fairy before, was excited to look at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed the color of expectation. "You are... Ning Beixuan?" Lei Gang has already returned to the air and climbed up from the ground. He looked at Ning Qi with great gaze. His younger brothers, all standing next to Lei Gang, formed a circle of protection, looked at Ning Qi with a look of jealousy, and at the same time, some drums in the heart. After all, the first place of the fairy list is too far away for them, now it is really I saw that there was a very unreal feeling, and now they seem to be with this. First place, its already vengeful... "come." Ning Qi faint road. Lei Gang stunned, "I?" "come." Ning Qi nodded. "You let me go, I will pass? Hey! You haven''t made me a fool?" Lei Gang color guilty. Just then, a red figure rushed out of the foggy mountain. "Autumn!" Many people in the room saw Hao Shuai, and their looks became extremely ugly. They had a lot of people because they were robbed by Hao Shuai at the foggy mountain peak and forced to escape! "Ning brother? What is the situation?" Hao Shuai looked at Ning Qi. Do you know the apron and Ning Beixuan? The look of everyone has become weird. Ning Qi did not pay attention to Hao Shuai, his body shape moved slightly, and suddenly disappeared in place. "What about people?" Lei Gangs group of brothers stunned. However, their brother Lei Gang, but looked at the Ning Qi who appeared in front of himself with a look of horror, opened his mouth, and had not had time to speak out, he was pinched by Ning Qi, the power of terror, instantly shrouded Lei Gang Let Lei Gang not give a trace of strength. Chapter 2484: Can kill can not be humiliated "Lei brother!" It was not until Lei Gang was pinched by Ning Qi and raised his neck. The group of younger brothers who had protected him reacted and looked at Ning Qi incredibly. How can the speed of the opponent be so fast? How did the other party appear in front of Lei Gang without being noticed by them? After the reaction, Lei Gangs group of brothers shot at Ningqi almost at the same time. Hao Shuais subconscious intention was to help, but he immediately stopped again. If Ningqi had to deal with this group of guys, he wouldnt help it. There was a glimpse of gloating in his eyes, but he saw it with his own eyes. After passing through Ningqi and the foggy mountain peak, the black sergeant who had been cultivated in the early stage of Jinxian had hundreds of moves, and finally the black sergeant was beaten back to Hanoi to cultivate! In many people think that Ningqi''s strength is at most higher than that of Tianxian, and it is weaker than Jinxian''s early stage. Hao Shuai already knows that even if Ningqi can''t beat the early stage of Jinxian, he can decently recede. You must know that Ningqi is just a perfection of the land, and there are countless small realms between the early stages of Jinxian, two big realms! Although Hao Shuai did not know the strength of the first place in the original Xianbang, but he is sure, Ningqi must be the first in the history of the Xianxian, the strongest ! "Deng Gang''s group of younger brothers have not entered the immortal list, but compared to the celestial celestial celestial ancestors on our ancestors, it is also a strong number of people. I don''t know if so many people have joined forces to repress Ning Beixuan?" A pair of eyes suddenly condensed on Ning Qi, these eyes contain a variety of emotions, curious, expecting, worrying... Jiuyan is a big man! When Lei Gangs group of teachers had only had a terrible sigh, they were swallowed up by the endless scent of flames, and they couldnt take any time. There were piles of white ashes on the ground. There was silence in the field. What can be heard, only the sound of breathing between each other, and even the sound of breathing, are consciously controlled to the lowest, seemingly afraid of loudly will disturb Ning Qi. This! How can it be! The people looked incredulously at the piles of ashes on the ground, just in the last second, these ashes were still a lot of celestial arrogance than they were, but they could only pass the rest of the time, and they were separated from the yin and yang. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, almost all brought a hint of fear, Ning Qi The means, too enchanting! The same is the Tianxian Tianjiao, why can Ningqi be able to easily kill another group of Xiantianjiao without using the Shanhe Zijin hammer? Is it the first place in the celestial list, is it so strong? "But... the fairy is perfect, is there no limit?" "Not bad! Even if he is better than me and other qualifications, even Tiandao recognizes him as the first place in the Xianxian list, but the land fairy is always a fairy, why is it so much stronger than me?" Whether it is the arrogance on the ancestral star or the arrogance from the outside world, it is not a taste at the moment. Although I have heard that Ning Qi can kill the Tianxian Great Consummation, they have never seen it before, and they think that Ning Qi has a mountain river purple gold hammer in the body, the combat strength is very normal, but now I can see Ning Qi lightly floating. Its still hard to kill them by killing many of them. To accept, is this not to say that they are in the eyes of Ningqi, just like the ants, can they kill at will? "you!" Lei Gang saw that the younger brothers who followed him to the ancestral star were all killed by Ningqi, and the eyes suddenly became blood-red. "You are finished! You are the first place in the celestial list. Today, I killed so many younger brothers." Master will certainly not spare you, you will die!" "Oh? Who is your master? What is the origin of the school?" Ning Qi smiled. Lei Gangs heart is happy, and the other party is obviously jealous. As a result, he only needs to self-report his home and can at least save his life today. "My teacher is..." boom! Ning Qi held up Lei Gang and slammed it on the ground. Lei Gangs spit out a blood, and looked at Ning Qi with horror: Why dont you let me finish the words? "I suddenly have no interest in knowing." Ning Qi Chao Lei just laughed. Lei Gangs heart raised a bit of aversion, and he finally found out that the other party had been playing with himself. There was no reason to kill himself in the first place. He wanted to die in despair! Although he understands Ning Qi''s thoughts, he is still very desperate. He has already seen these two moves from Ning Qi. His strength is very weak in front of Ning Qi, and he is rumored that Ning Qi is still wearing two pieces. Under the quality of the road, even if he puts out the cards, it is impossible to play too much. There are two pieces of Ningqi. If Lei Gang knows that there are hundreds of lower grades in the space package of Ning Qi, there is also a Shangpin Taoist bow. It is estimated that Lei Gang has closed his eyes and waited for death to come. "What do you want! Can you kill?" Lei Gang had some desperate snoring. He could feel the gaze of his eyes, and he brought with him a gloating and pity, which made Lei Gang feel extremely humiliated. I really want to dig a hole and drill it in, but he knows that even if he really digs into the seam, he will be caught again by Ning Qi. Come. "Lei Gang, aren''t you saying that our ancestors are very timid? Can you think of you like this? Hahaha!" A man looked at Lei Gang with a sorrowful poison and laughed. Everyone felt that the retribution came really fast. The appearance of Lei Gang is a bit like the way the person was bullied before him. The arrogant hearts on the ancestors are somewhat deflated, but they are jealous of the background of Lei Gang. After all, Lei Gang is the existence of the 89th of the fairy tales. The ghost knows whether there is a sacred fairy or not. Old blame? So they didn''t sneer. "I humiliated you?" Ning Qi grabbed the palm of his hand and grabbed Lei Gang again in his hand and slammed it to the ground. boom! Dust and smoke. There was a sound of thunder and blame in the dust. Look, two times, three times... Everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes and became more and more frightened. Where is this Ning Bei Xuan? Clear and sly! When I read this, they only felt that they were scared. Fortunately, just because of Lei Gangs sake, they did not deal with the truth, otherwise people who are now humiliated by Ningqi may be one of them! More and more people are coming out of the foggy mountains. They thought they would encounter cross-examination, looting, and prepared for the battle. They found that the outside Tianjiao were not on their attention, or they could not easily Hands-on, they look at it after theyve seen it Ning Qi and Lei Gang. Heze and others seem to be chased by some kind of existence, and some screamed out. Hezes eyes fell on the real squatting body, and then he looked at Ningqi, and his eyes flashed a little hard to detect. Killing. Chapter 2485: Ningbei Xuan can be in! Li Changqi and others looked down on Lei Gang, and there was some doubt in his heart. How did this guy provoke Ning Beixuan and was so miserable? Because of the constant singularity of Ning Qi, the breath of Lei Gang has been weakened by many, and the original Lei Gang was the perfection of the land fairy, but now he is at most the early stage of the immortal! Lei Gang has been unable to speak, and his heart is constantly bleeding. When he is repaired from the great fall of the land fairy to the late stage of the immortal, he has already fallen into despair. Because, his ranking on the immortals list must have fallen to a hundred! "Ning Beixuan, my master is the Thunder who survived the Thunder Xianyu. I don''t know how many eras of Lei Ling, you wait, he will revenge for me!" Lei Gang looked at Ning Qi and cursed. "Then you may not see this scene." Ning Qi smiled. puff! A breath of blood spurted out of Lei Gang''s mouth, his breath fell wildly, and soon, everyone had not felt the immortal breath from him, and the arrogant ranking of the 89th in the celestial list, nowadays, Ning Qi has become a cockroach ant in the fairy season! The man who looked at Lei Gangs grievances saw him, and couldnt help but laugh wildly. The laughter was full of joy, and everyone could understand his mood at the moment. After all, he could Seeing that Lei Gang has the same end with himself, it is more comfortable than revenge. ! "It turned out to be Lei Gang!" Soon, there were several batches of Tianjiao in the foggy mountain peaks. These Tianjiao are all from the outside world. There are the immortals brought by Bai Shengxue, and the Fenglin royal family Tianjiafeng Lin Xuanguang has the celestial arrogance behind the major sects of all continents. They just heard the words of Lei Gang. Cursing, the look suddenly became a little dignified. "Lei Gang''s master seems to be not a simple character. Even if they are the chiefs of the feathers, they are very jealous. If Ning Beixuan wants to kill him, will it be implicated in me?" Standing on the side of Luo Bo and others, the feathers of the celestial celestial celestial gods looked at each other with dignity. "You forgot? Ning Shidi his master, Yuqing ancestors are also Xuanxian-level existence, the other party really wants revenge, you should first find Yuqing ancestors, and we Yuhua Zong Hegan, but the qualification of Ning Shidi Maybe our lords will also help, and by then, the existence of two Xuanxian classes should be Don''t be afraid of Rayling Supreme? Luo Bo voiced. "It''s hard to say that the rumored Lei Ling Zun is the original initial thunder of the Thunder fairyland. Unlike our ordinary immortals, he is not a non-devil, not a demon, but a kind of spirit. It seems that Tiandao prefers this. The spirit, which led to the spirit of Lei Ling Zun in the Thunder Valley, can rely on far more than their own real The Thunder of Force is used to fight, even if he leaves the Thunder Valley, he is much stronger than the same level! "And, I heard that before Sangu, he was already in the late stage of Xuanxian. I dont know that todays advanced to Xuanxians perfection, even if our lord and the Yuqing ancestor teamed up, Im afraid its not a Thunder. The opponent of the Saydaw?" "Oh... the strength of our lord is not clear, you are not clear about the strength of Yuqing''s ancestors. Perhaps Yuqing''s ancestors used to be Xuanxian''s great consummation. Zu Xing, there is only one of his Xuan Xian, and it is very likely that he has already got many opportunities that we dont know, if not this time. The sect of the Xuanzong sects, I really dont know where this mountain is, there can be a tomb of God! Luo Bo voiced. The people were silent for a while, and eventually they stopped discussing the matter, but turned their attention to Ningqi. For the background of Lei Gang, many of the outside worlds Tianjiao know a little bit. Now they look at Lei Gang and Ning Qis eyes, and they all become a little weird. However, they are more concerned about Ning Qi, after all, Ning Qi This time, it became the first place in the Xianxian list, which really shocked the celestial arrogance of all the major sects. The words of the different Xuanzong lords were also transmitted after this. Many people inevitably linked Ningqi to the ancestral star. Feng Lin Xuanguangs eyes were a bit complicated. When he fought with Ning Qi, he was slightly inferior and defeated. These years he intended to practice and find the scene, but he heard the news of Ning Qi one after another, every time. The news made Feng Lin Xuanguang shocked, until now, Ning Qi has become the first place in the Xianxian list, and Lei Gang, who is in the 89th of the Fairyland, has no resistance in his hands. "Ningbei Xuan is here!" A mighty voice came from afar, accompanied by a voice, and a dozen figures appeared in the air, overlooking everyone. "Is it Ji Tianming?" Luo Bo and others changed their looks and recognized the identity of the leader. Ji Tianming has been in the first position of the Xianxian list for more than 10,000 years. Therefore, his appearance has long been known by the great celestial celestial beings. There are detailed information about Ji Tianming in the feathers, and Luo Bo and others all Researched! "Ji Tianming is here." "The rumor is really true. Is he going to regain the first position?" "I heard that because this first position was taken away by Ning Beixuan, he could not get the Miss Jiangs lady. Hey, this is In the next step, the Jiang family has the power of Xianjun. If you can find Miss Jiang, the strength of the Jiang family, I am afraid that it will not take long, Ji Tianming will be able to prove the fruit. Really embark on the road of practice! Even the group of immortals brought by Bai Shengxue, looking at Ji Tianming''s eyes, also brought a hint of jealous color. Before that, they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes but they were very indifferent. The reason is very simple, they are more optimistic about the strength of Ji Tianming, after all, a fame for a long time, one has just emerged, the Tiandaobang does not calculate the external force bonus, Ji Tianming stayed in the first position of the Xianxian list for so many years, How can I have some cards on my body? Not to mention the lower grade, or Xu even has the Zhongpindao that only Xuanxian has, he has! "That is Jimmy?" The celestial ancestors of the ancestors came to breathe, and their eyes all fell on Ji Tianming. They were dignified, excited, excited, expecting, curious, and all kinds of eyes. After all, they are better. From the very beginning, people already know the name Ji Tianming, and now suddenly see the truth. People, how can you calm down! Ning Qi stopped the action in his hand and looked at Ji Tianming faintly. "What are you looking for?" "He is Ning Bei Xuan?" Tian Tianmings celestial celestial celestial celestial curious look at Ning Qi, and then they noticed the singularity of Ning Qis feet, and the look suddenly changed. "You are Ningbei Xuan?" Ji Tianming''s eyes fell on Ning Qi, the body''s breath suddenly changed, all the arrogance in the presence, only felt a sinking heart, felt a terrible pressure from Ji Tianming. Chapter 2486: Do not move the Ming Wang to burn the sword It is worthy of being the first place in the first place! Everyone sighed in the heart, Ji Tianming was only on the momentum, it was stronger than they were too much, people have a kind of almost forget the other side is also the same level of the existence of the fairy, as if to see the ancestors of the family! Ji Tianming stared at Ning Qi, Ning Qi was also watching Ji Tianming, neither of them spoke, the atmosphere in the venue was getting more and more nervous. Ning Qis attitude is indifferent. Looking at Ji Tianmings attitude is a little relaxed, Ji Tianming sees it, and his heart is sure that the other party is Ning Beixuan who has robbed himself of the first place in the fairy list. Otherwise, no land fairy can Be so calm in front of him! "I am Ji Tianming." Ji Tianming looked at Ning Qi, a faint opening. Sure enough, he! See Ji Tianming personally admit, some of the arrogance that is not quite sure of Ji Tianming''s identity, have a look at each other, and some of them are looking forward to the next thing. One is the first place in the first place, the first is the first place in the first place, one has stayed in the first place for more than 10,000 years, and one has only risen for decades. If there is a confrontation between the two, what kind of exciting battle will there be? At least, its also a dragon fight, what a wonderful thing? "Oh." Ning Qi nodded. Ji Tianming''s look changed slightly. He thought about the situation of meeting Ningqi numerous times, but now he has never thought of why the other party is so calm. Shouldnt you be sincere and fearful? Does he really think that Tiandao let him sit on the first position of the Xianxian list, he really has this strength to sit down in this position? Read this, Ji Tianming smiled and said: "The first place in the land fairy list, you can still sit comfortably?" Comfortable? Where do you talk about it? The first place in the district is the first, isnt it the first? Ning Qi stunned, said. "hiss" Everyone heard the words, sucked a bit of cold air, some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi, and the speculative speculation that Ning Qi was the most laughed, or seriously? In this world, apart from the immortals, does anyone really think that they have the opportunity to achieve Xiandi? Although there is an old saying that there is an old saying that you don''t want to be a general soldier, not a good soldier, but it is only a general, just like they all want to achieve Xuan Xian, Tai Yi Zhen Xian, even become Xian Jun, no one has ever I thought that one day I could make a fairy, a soldier, I want to be an emperor all day, this is not the ambition of Hongjun, but to rebel! "Ningbei Xuanguo is crazy!" "Only he wants to be a fairy emperor!" "I am afraid that after being ranked first in the fairy tales, some of them are floating, and the first place of the celestial celestial rankings, breaking through the fairy tales, may not be able to board the celestial list, to the celestial period Faced with a more elite and more enchanting existence, not to mention the Jinxianbang, the Da Luo Jin Xianbang, Xuan Xian List, etc..." Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and gradually became strange. In the taboo, with a hint of ridicule. However, Hao Shuai, Luo Bo, these Tianjiao, which are quite compatible with Ningqi, did not think so. Instead, they felt that Ningqis ambition was too much. "Ning brother wants to be Xiandi, and my original goal is only Jinxian... This gap is a bit far, okay, this time I got the chance, three or four pieces of the next quality equipment are in hand, the achievement of Jinxian should not be a big problem. Maybe you can prove the fruit, you can achieve Da Luo!!" Hao Shuai thought in his heart. "The goal of this Ning Shidi is a bit big, but I feel that as long as he does not die, Xuan Xian is estimated to be stable afterwards." Luo Bo voiced. Yuhuazongs Dixian Tianjiao heard the words and nodded slightly. Indeed, although they also believe that Ningqi can not go to the step of the Emperor, but there is a trace of silk may be able to achieve the mysterious fairy! However, these are all based on the fact that Ning Qi is not dead. If there is any danger in this period, then dont say Xuan Xian, Tian Xian cant make it. Everything has to look at the opportunity and see the air! "Ha ha" Ji Tianming smiled. "I don''t think Ning''s brother is so interesting. The goal is Xiandi. I don''t know if Ning Xiong can go that step, but I guess I can''t see it." "I also think you can''t see it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Ji Tianming flashed a hint of coldness in his eyes. He said that the meaning of this sentence is already very clear. It means that Ning Qi could not leave this place safely today. Everyone listened to it, but it seems that Ning Qi alone could not hear it. The meaning of the meaning, Ji Tianming looked out, Ning Qi seems to be deliberate Bicker with yourself! "Not much nonsense, I rushed to this place, I want to come to Yi Ning brothers to understand, the first position of the Xianxian list, I have been used to it, but also asked Ning brother to return to me, how?" Ji Tianming faint road. The business is coming! Everyones heart screamed, and the eyes became more and more expecting, especially those who had hated Ningqi, and they were very much expecting Ji Tianming to suppress Ningqis scene. "Return it to you? As far as I know, this is a natural decision. I don''t know how Ji Xiong intends to let me return you?" Ning Qi smiled. Ji Tianming smiled slightly: "It''s very simple. After you die, I naturally sit back to my former position. I don''t know if Ning Xiong can be fulfilled?" As soon as this statement came out, it had already torn the face, and Ji Tianmings murderous body suddenly swept out. Within a few thousand miles of the surrounding area, he was filled with his incomparable killing! "Oh, you are going to kill me." Ning Qi smiled: "So please, please take a shot." "happy!" Ji Tianming laughed loudly, and suddenly his hands were together, and the handcuffs were smashed--not moving the king to burn the sword! At this moment, Ji Tianming was shrouded in golden light, and the light was not too dazzling, but everyone had a feeling of being unable to blink. Ji Tianming seemed to be an incarnation of the eternal power, and his face was indifferent, revealing a trace. Sad and sorrowful, in the end, the golden light converges, at this moment, Everyone can''t see the true face of Ji Tianming, standing in the void, is a big energy level that emits terrible breath! "Jiang''s sixth-order fairy tales, do not move the Ming Wang to burn the sword." A land of fairy tales looks dignified. Everyone heard the words and looked at him. He found that he was one of the celestial arrogance brought by Bai Shengxue. He thought that Bai Shengxues identity was inevitably extraordinary. The arrogance he brought to him recognized the fairy tales that Ji Tianming was using at the moment. "The rumor is that if you don''t move the Ming Dynasty to burn the sword, you must cooperate with the Chinese medicine device to display its full effect. If there is no Chinese product, even if it is displayed, it will be absorbed by most of the blood, the loss source, the season. Tianming he... intends to go with Ningbei Xuantong?" Another person from the outside world, Tian Tianjiao, said that he looked a little surprised. Chapter 2487: This is... what bow? "Even if the first place of the Xianxian list was taken away by Ning Beixuan, there is no need to go to the same place?" There were some doubts in the hearts of the people, but soon they found that the group of celestial celestial princes who came with Ji Tianming, but looked at Ning Qi like a smile, as if the means of Ji Tianming at this moment, have a well-thought-out. Is it... There was a shocking color in the eyes of everyone. In the next moment, why did Ji Tianming use the reason why he did not move the Ming Wang to burn the sword, and immediately revealed it to everyone. I only heard a crisp sound, a burning sword with a raging flame, and the sky was broken from the season, the sword handle was facing down, the blade was facing up, and it was suspended in front of Ji Tianming. When the sword came out, within a few tens of thousands of miles, it almost became a sea of ??fire. The Tianjiao below flew into the air, and looked at Ji Tianming with amazement. They discovered that the sea of ??fire seems to be only a ghost, but the temperature is Real existence, it is very likely that as long as Ji Tianming has a thought, these fires The sea can come true! "The power of such a terrible road..." All of them, including Luo Bo and others, turned pale. Under the quality of the road they have seen, there is absolutely no such power, then there is only one possibility! Zhongpindao! Xuanxian can hold the Zhongpindao! Many Tianjiao eyes showed a faint color, and they finally knew why Ji Tianming dared to take a shot and cast such a big kill! The sixth-order celestial sorcerer, with the upper-class cultivator, not to mention the immortal, even if the fairy is perfect, it is only a dead end, I am afraid that the existence of the early Jinxian, do not dare to resist, can only avoid it? This is the fact that Ji Tianming can stay in the first place in the first place for more than 10,000 years. No one knows that there is no other force in addition to Jiangs immortal king to burn the sword, but also to teach Ji Tianming Give him a terrible fairy! "What about Zhongpindao... Hahaha, Ning Beixuan, are you still not dead this time?" The smile on Hezes face could not be concealed. He looked at Ning Qi very incomparably. In his eyes, Ning Qi would definitely die this time, and he would no longer have to sneak with him! The rest of Jin Rifeng, Dajiangfeng, Danfeng Tianjiao look at Ning Qi''s eyes, basically the same as Heze, but Luo Bo and others, his face is a worrying color, Xuan Jianzong is only the lower of the feathers, But what do you say is a brother of the same class, not to mention Ning Qi or the land First, if you die here, it is a pity. However, they know that even if they join hands, they can''t resist the immortal Ming Wang who is playing at the moment. There are still many people in the field who are worried about Ningqis situation at the moment. Some of them are Xuan Jianzongs disciples, and many of them are only Tianjiao on the ancestral star. They have not met Ningqi, but because Ningqi is glory for the ancestors, Became the first day of the singers first ranking in the past years Pride, they are very good at Ning Qi''s senses. "Ningbei Xuan, Tiandao is the first place in the Xianxian list. It doesn''t mean that you are really invincible. In this world, there are many things that you didn''t know, but you haven''t reached that level yet, if you give it a certain Time, maybe, you have a chance to touch the edge of that circle, but Unfortunately" Ji Tianmings mouth rose and his eyes flashed a taunting color. You dont have this chance. Ning Qi looked a little dignified and looked at Ji Tianming. He had to admit that Ji Tianming was the only one he had ever seen in the same stage and could pose a threat to him! If he did not break through to the great fairy, the prisoner of the dragon did not break through to the twelfth heaven, the eighth door of the nine armor did not open, perhaps, he is really not the opponent of Ji Tianming, unless he took out all kinds of The cards, such as the Xianjun, the three-pointed two-edged knife, and the silver dragon tattoo on the body. However, the nine-door armored eight doors are all open, and the strength of the blood of Ning Qi is extremely incomparable. The original feeling of Ningqi gives people the feeling that it is not as deep and shallow, not like Ji Tianming. But at the moment, Ningqi It gives people a feeling of horror, although there is no change in Ningqis appearance, Just standing quietly in the same place, but everyone has a kind of inexplicable heartbeat, as if Ning Qi has become a terrible monster! "It is rumored that Ning Bei Xuan has a strength and can marry the mountains. Although it is exaggerated, at the moment, he really practiced a certain kind of refining technique. I guess he can kill me now with a punch! "How about that, the power of the refining technique in the fairy world is not unappeared, but no one can be alone, and can only be a general presence of others!" "Yes, in the face of Ji Tianming''s sixth-order celestial and Chinese-style fairy, Ning Beixuan''s body is stronger, and it is also vulnerable. I don''t believe that his physical strength can be strong enough to compete with Zhongpindao?" "Oh, I heard that you have two undersolders. Now you may be able to resist my sword. I will give you this opportunity." Ji Tianming looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "Is it? Then I will take it out." Ning Qi smiled and smiled. The bow of the fairy rose from the inside of the sea and was held in the hands of Ning Qi. When everyone saw it, he was shocked. How was a bow? Not two hammers? After Ji Tianming saw the bow of the celestial bow, his look changed in vain. The rest of the people may not see the terrible part of the bow, but he is different. When Ning Qi took out the sacred bow, Ji Tianming could detect that his mouth was in the middle. At the level of the quality of the road, the sword that killed countless days of arrogance suddenly trembled. Next, this is completely impossible on weekdays! "kill!" Ji Tianming did not intend to give Ningqi the opportunity to pull the bow directly. He regretted it in his heart. As long as he knew this, he should not have to talk nonsense with Ningqi and directly kill Ningqi! The swords that are all over the raging fire, smashing the void, and shooting like Ningqi like lightning, at the same time, the fire around Ningqi, instantly turned from virtual to real! "This small place should not have a magic weapon that is stronger than the Chinese product. Maybe, I just care about it!" Ji Tianming saw the Xianzhu bow in the hands of Ningqi until now, there is no special vision. Suddenly, my heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and my posture once again became very relaxed. I was overlooked by Ningqi, because Ningqi snatched the first place in his celestial list, and let him lose the money to marry Miss Jiangs family. Ge, lost things, he has to take it back! "Try the power of this fairy bow." Ning Qis mouth rises, and the fire around him is burning his hair, but Ning Qi is not worried at all. With his physical strength, this level of fire, its not a problem to stay a tea. Zhang Gong, pull the string, move in one go, the power of the avenue on the bow of the fairy, instantly condensed on the bowstring, turned into a golden arrow, shot toward the season. Golden arrow? When everyone saw this scene, the look suddenly became very strange, because this arrow appeared before, and their hearts suddenly reacted, I am afraid that this bow in Ningqis hand should be a device that has just been obtained in the foggy mountain. Just don''t know what the order is! The next moment, Jin Jian and Ji Tianming''s fairy sword hit, the golden arrow directly penetrated the sword with the taste of the middle of the Tao, and then in the expression of Ji Tianming''s face, through his heart, Jin Jian went Unchanging momentum, turned into a streamer, disappeared into the sky. Ji Tianming''s avenue on the sword has already collapsed, and the blade dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it is not enough, it will turn into ashes. "This is... what bow?" Ji Tianming stared at the bow of Xianxian, and the voice just fell. His whole person blew open and turned into a **** fog, and even the soul did not survive. The scene was suddenly silent, and the needle was audible! Chapter 2488: Receiving dust The celestial arrogance on the dozens of immortals on the list with Ji Tianming looked at this scene with a stunned look, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. What kind of joke? In the first 10,000 years of the sacred list, many people have been killed in the celestial celestial, and even the Tianxian celestial arrogance. There is a Zhongpin Dao and a sixth-order sorcerer in the body, and Ji Tianming, who has a profound knowledge, is so dead? The most important thing is that Ji Tianming did not even support each other! What is that bow? Everyone thought of the words before Ji Tianming''s death, and his eyes fell in the hands of Ningqi. Unfortunately, Ning Qi had already collected the bow of Zhu Xian, and they wanted to look at it again, but there was no chance. The presence of Da Jiangfeng, Jin Rifeng, Danfeng disciple, and Heze and other places of Tian Tianjiao, some unbelievably watching this scene, my heart is not a taste. Even the first place in the immortal list was shot by Ning Qi, which gave them a sense of powerlessness. It seems that Ningqi can turn to danger no matter what kind of crisis he encounters, and take out all the people before. See the cards... In addition to these guys, more ancestors Tianjiao was shocked, but they showed a hint of joy, no matter what relationship they have with Ningqi, even if they have never met, there are brothers in the family. Death is in the hands of Ningqi, at least, they are all ancestral stars, this is with Ning Qi the same. Ningqi Town killed Ji Tianming, leaving only one breath in Lei Gangs fight, each of which is glory to the ancestors! "Ji Tianming... Dead?" Lei Gang looked pale and looked at Ning Qi. He had a stormy wave in his heart. As a pro-disciple of Lei Ling, he had the opportunity to hand over Ji Tianming several times. The means of Tianming is quite well understood. Although it is only a perfect fairy, but the ordinary fairy sees him, Have to retreat, only the presence of the Celestial List, can be equal to Ji Tianming! Such a fascinating Tianjiao was shot by a stranger from Ningqi, a land of ancestors, which caused a great drop in the mind of Lei Gang! At the same time, I feel some ridiculous! "That bow must be the bow. What kind of bow is it that can directly destroy Ji Tianming''s Zhongpin Dao, and also kill him?" Lei Gang read here, although there is a great doubt about the origin of the celestial bow, but the heart is better. At least, he believes that Ning Qi''s own combat power did not reach the horrible and horrible existence in his heart. Ning Qi was able to shoot Ji Tianming with one arrow, relying on the bow in his hand! "Its awful!" Luo Bo and others were shocked and looked at each other. Everyone swallowed a slobber with almost unconsciously. They thought of a variety of pictures, such as Ning Qi and Ji Tianmings wonderful fight, but they did not expect it. Ning Qi can kill Ji Tianming in one stroke, and Ji Tianming is also so dead. Directly the soul is gone! This is the first time in the land fairy list for more than 10,000 years of existence! Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of pity, and Ji Tianmings mouthful of swords in the mouth of the class was quite valuable, but unfortunately did not stay. However, if he did not shoot this sword, Ning Qi felt that he had to be seriously injured if he said less. He was physically stronger and not arrogant enough to compete with the Zhongpin Dao, which was already a Xuanxian-level refining monk. Things can be done. Ning Qi faintly looked at the group of celestial celestial singers brought by Ji Tianming. In the eyes of Ning Qi, this group of guys is no different from Lei Gang, and they can be killed by one fist and one foot. Compared with Ji Tianming, they It is far from far. Oh... Seeing Ning Qi looking at himself and others, the Tianjiao throat on the group of immortals went up and down, and his face was a bit pale. "Do you come one by one, or are you together?" Ning Qi smiled. "Misunder, misunderstanding!" One of them immediately stood up and smiled at Ning Qiqi. "We came here in the same season, just by the way. In fact, it is also for the chance of the ancestral star. There is absolutely no enemy with the North Xuan brother. Ji Tianming Not as good as people, death is dead, nothing." His implication is to have a relationship with Ji Tianming. This time, the external arrogance of the ancestors is not just a group of people. This reason is also said in the past. "Yes." The rest of the Xianxianbang Tianjiao quickly sneered, and echoed. "It''s shameless! Are these guys really alive on the list?" When everyone saw the scene, they couldnt help but flash a glimpse of the color. However, there are a small number of people who admire them. The dead friends are not dead. This is the truth. The key is that sometimes it is difficult to pull down the following implementations. At this moment, the group of celestial celestial faces are not even face-to-face. Now, Im a direct confession, and Im also a savvy person. ! "Oh, is it?" Ning Qi smiled. The group of celestial celestial sighs sighed and thought it was fine. I didnt expect Ning Qi to continue to smile and said to them: "There are guests from afar. You are so far away, I cant help. I mean, if there is no other good hospitality, you will be able to play with you. Let the wind wash the dust. "Uh" The group of immortals, Tianjiao, looked at Ning Qi with a blank look, and took the wind to wash the dust? Playing a game? "Northern mystery brother, this..." The earliest opening of the celestial celestial spectator once again sneered at the opening, what jokes, playing with Ning Qi? Where do they have this courage? What is Ji Tianming''s end, everyone sees it clearly! "What kind of polite? Can you not look down on my Ning Beixuan?" Ning Qi frowned. "You found that no, his attitude seems to be weaker than before, maybe just shot that arrow, not as simple as it seems, its strength may have been exhausted, even if we play with him, there is a possibility of winning. !" "If he shoots another arrow?" "With such an arrow, if he can immediately shoot the second arrow, we will not die." "It''s better to escape..." "Can''t escape, we don''t represent ourselves. If we escape today, the teachers behind us must be laughed at!" After a few breaths, it seems that some kind of tacit agreement has been reached. The group of celestial celestial spectators look at each other and then look at Ning Qi. "That would be okay for me." In the end, they directly shot, and there was no such thing as a single fight with Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and thought, and Shanhe Zijin Hammer immediately appeared in his hands and greeted each other. His strength is indeed very depleted, and his combat power is much higher than the peak. However, Ning Qi still has some confidence in dealing with this group of guys. Being able to rank in the list of celestial beings has its own unique features. Everyone finds that this group of guys, at different times and in different places, is afraid of being the most eye-catching existence, but now... Hey! The Shanhe Zijin Hammer was waved by Ningqi crazy. Everyone in the shackles can make the other party seriously injured and fall to the ground, losing their combat power. Less than a dozen points of effort, and Ji Tianmings celestial celestial arrogance, no one can stand. All fell to the ground, but to their surprise, Ning Qi does not seem to have the meaning of a dead hand. Chapter 2489: Whose urine smell! ? "Okay, you can go." Ning Qi smiled. "Aoyama does not change, green..." The other party seems to want to leave a few words. "I don''t want to go..." Ning Qi''s faint road. "I am waiting to leave!" The group of celestial celestial priests helped each other, and quickly left the place. Seeing that Ning Qi did not catch up, they felt a long sigh of relief in their hearts. As for Ji Tianmings death, I believe that after the news is published, it will be in the major sects. There was a wave of ripples. However, just for a while, like a small corner of the vast expanse of the sea, the storm will soon subside, and it will have no effect on the sea. After all, the first place in the land is always the land fairy. . After the departure of the celestial celestial celestial scorpion, everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes and had already made great changes. At this moment, both the arrogance on the ancestral star and the arrogance from the outside world have already been considered The name of the first of the celestial list, worthy of the name, even if it is combat power, it should be The first place in the fairy list! "Maybe, his strength is infinitely close to the fairy list..." Many of the spectators of the outside world secretly thought of it, but they are not sure what kind of combat power exists on the Tianxian list. They can only guess a little. "I almost forgot you." Ning Qi looked at Lei Gang. puff. Lei Gang scared a spurt of blood, Ji Tianming has died in the hands of Ning Qi, he is extremely certain, if Ning Qi really wants to kill him, today will definitely not be soft, under the mood, did not hold back the body''s injury, squirting A blood. "My teacher is really a Raytheon, and it is very famous in the Thunderland. Even if you are a master of Yuqing, you can''t be his opponent. Don''t make mistakes!" Lei Gang forced himself to calm down and help Ning Qi analyze the pros and cons. If everyone did not see the end from the beginning, he thought that Lei Gang was planning for Ning Qi! "Now I know I am afraid." "Just this person is still mad, can''t say that my ancestor Tianjiao is all cowardly. Now it seems that he is more courageous than me." Many people sneer at the yin and yang. Lei Gang seems to be invisible, staring at Ning Qi, nervous sweat on his forehead. "General hatred, maybe I will forget it, but you want to refine my righteous girl into a medicinal drug, this hatred, can''t you report it?" Ning Qi smiled. Not only Lei Gang, there are dozens of local celestial arrogance on the spot, the legs are soft, the body can not help but tremble, fear of incomparably looking at Ning Qi. Because it should be true that they were chased from the foggy mountain peaks to the outside, wouldnt it mean that Ning Qi would still find them trouble? When I read this, they knew that they couldnt escape, and they looked at each other and suddenly sighed. They rushed in the direction of Ningqi. They prayed for mercy while cursing that they were not human. Among them, there were some sects in Pazhou. The familiar face, Xuan Jianzong disciple saw this scene, the heart rose A little bit of pleasure, Ning Qi just a word, let these days of arrogance almost scared the urine, it is too strong! "Do you really want to kill me?" Lei Gangs voice suddenly became a little low. The next moment, a terrible breath swept out of him. Everyone found that the feeling of this breath was similar to that of the immortal Kings sword that was played before Ji Tianming, not a property. Similar, but similar in order! Six-order fairy magic! "The sixth-order fairy sorcerer! These celestial celestial celestial singers are so terrible, even the eighth-ninth-ranked Ji Tianming, there are six-order celestial sorcerers?" The sixth-order sorcerer is the Xuanxian-level existence. The strong killings that can be applied are generally not easy to pass on. Generally, the big Luo Jinxian will be one of them. Even if the air transport is extremely strong, now they have seen the existence of two immortals, and the sixth order Fairy, in addition to shocking them, Still shocked! "Lei Gang can''t have a medium-quality device, and his fairy magic is different from the immortal King''s burning sword. Even if there is a medium-quality device, it will not offset the two phases. Instead, it will bear a heavier burden. Im afraid Im going to pay for life, just...hes repairing, even if you dont want to show six-order fairy Surgery, power will not be strong where to go, Ningbei Xuanlian Ji Tianming''s unmoving Ming Wang burned the sword can be broken, he is ... dying and struggling ah ... ... the presence of the sky from the outside, the arrogance, eyes They all become a bit complicated, especially the group of immortals brought by Bai Shengxue. Their knowledge is higher than that of all the immortals in the field. Only when Bai Shengxue is so young, he can prove the fruit and achieve Da Luo Jinxian. Can glimpse it, its The background of the background is definitely better than Lei Gang. The existence behind it must not be comparable to the flow of the Rayling Supreme! Therefore, the circles and levels they touched brought them a lot of insights and experience. In the first time, they judged that Lei Gangs actions were useless. At present, Ningqis position in their hearts has long been higher than Ji Tianming. Out of a few grades, even they can only admire, Ning Such a strength, they have never seen before! "I will die if I die today!" Lei Gang snorted. "Ji Tianming is like this, so are you." Ning Qi sighed and sighed at the thunder, and the twelve silver dragons immediately bombarded Lei Gang into a powder, and even the root hair did not stay, and he was still working on the magic, and naturally it was gone. When Ji Tianming exhibited the sixth-order celestial technique, Ning Qi discovered that the more time he used to perform the celestial technique, the more time he needed, the stronger the power, but the guy who had the ability to kill them instantly, This time, it will be enough to kill them a hundred times. After the death of Lei Gang, the scene suddenly became silent again. At the same time, everyone also smelled a special taste. "Who''s urinating?" "It''s the group of guys..." Everyone suddenly looked at the group of people who were kneeling on the ground with contemptuous eyes. Some of them couldnt control the fear in their hearts and scared the urine on the spot! After seeing Lei Gangs death, his lips moved and wanted to ask for mercy. Ning Qi did not look at them and shot them. This group of guys died more than Lei Gang. Rebellious, but their cards are in the hands of Ning Qi, which is like a broken bamboo. ! Kill the same level of arrogance like ants! This is the first place in the fairy tales! Everyone knows more about the concept of the first place in the fairy tales! Only a few people have noticed that Ning Qis just-appearing dragons eighteen palms is also a kind of extraordinary fairy technique. Its just that the breath is too deep and deep, not as good as the uncles burning of the sword. They can''t guess it. "Ha ha ha!" Just when everyone was immersed in Ning Qis sultry means, there was a burst of laughter in the misty mountains, and at the same time, a terrible breath, distributed from the foggy mountain. Out, everyone is subconsciously looking at each other, only seeing a figure, is slowly stepping out Misty mountain peaks! The terrible breath comes from this figure! Chapter 2490: Zhao Tong’s chance "Who is that?" "Guards in the tomb of God?" "So such a terrible breath, isn''t there a fairy power?" "Fortunately, I have just met this person in the foggy mountain peak, otherwise it will die!" Everyone saw the figure that the foggy mountain came out, and the eyes were shocked. I couldnt think of the existence of the foggy mountain peak! Because this **** tomb can not enter, so they found that the figure is more than the immortal, then guess that the figure itself is the existence of the tomb in the gods, perhaps guards, perhaps some kind of monster. However, a group of people found a slight difference, their faces became weird, that is the disciple of Xuan Jianzong! "How is this person exactly the same as Zhao Tongzheng''s biography?" A pair of suspicious eyes fell on Zhao Tong, they could not determine whether this is Zhao Tong, because in their memory, Zhao Tong is only a human being, although there is a golden qualification, but the time limit is too Short, not yet able to rise. "Is it Zhao Tong?" Yan Feiwu looked at Li Changchun and others. Li Changqi, Jiujian, Yang Xiaolong and other Inner Gate Tianjiao looked at each other and finally looked at Heze. Heze is as true as Zhao Tong. There are more contacts between them. Can you determine the identity of Zhao Tong? Only look at Heze! "The breath of the fairy... How could Zhao Tong suddenly promote the fairy..." Heze stared at Zhao Tong, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. For him, it was not too difficult for him to break through the bottleneck of Tianxian, but he wanted to make a fairy, and he said that he would still have four or five thousand. Years, or encountering certain adventures, can break through in one fell swoop. Before I repaired Zhao Tong, who was much lower than him, in a blink of an eye, he achieved the fairy before him. Is this advanced speed too horrible? "Zhao Tong''s younger brother?" Heze slowly opened his mouth, and there was a trace of unbelief in his tone. Zhao Tongs gaze fell on Hezes body, and his mouth rose, revealing a hint of laughter: He Zes brother. Sure enough, Zhao Tong! The disciples of Xuan Jianzong saw this scene, and their hearts were extremely shocking. The shocking colors on their faces could not be concealed. When the nearby Tianjiao sees it, the shock is not less than that of the Xuan Jianzong disciple. On the contrary, it is more, from the immortal cross to the two realms, the achievement of the immortal, which is even rarer in the vast fairyland, which can be inferred. , this foggy mountain has an incredible chance, and this The opportunity is taken by this person! "It seems that I have not waited for the opportunity." Luo Bo sighed, and the feathers of the feathers of the celestial celestial rumors, nodded. Neither the bow in Ningqis hands nor the chance that Zhao Tongs possession has fallen on their hands, and they have not seen each other. The only thing they saw was that the big Luo Jinxian was seated and left behind. The result of the fruit was swallowed by the truth. And Ning Qi, Ying Zhen, Zhao Tong, these three are all Xuan Jianzong disciples, this seems to have a kind of opportunity to fall into the Xuan Jianzong pocket feeling. The patriots on the ancestral stars and the celestial arrogance from the outside world seem to have noticed this. They look at the Xuan Jianzong disciples around them, and their eyes are covered with a strange color. The guy will also get a chance. "Zhao Tong''s younger brother, your cultivation is..." Heze gave a strong laugh. Zhao Tongs attitude at the moment was greatly changed from the beginning. When Zhao Tong spoke to him, it would not be so relaxed, and the tone would be accompanied by a respectful color. At the moment, Zhao Tong looked at him. But with a hint of pride. "There is some inheritance, not worth mentioning." Zhao Tong smiled, then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and smiled slightly: "Ning brother, have you come out of the foggy mountain so quickly? What opportunities can you get?" Zhao Tong exudes the breath of the early days of the fairy. When he feels that Ning Qi is still a perfect fairy, his heart is more proud. However, he did not like to forget, because he knows that his current cultivation is not for Ning Qi, it is really a fight, he is still not an opponent of Ning Qi, but Zhao Tong knows a little, just give him time, he I have all the inheritance of Pei Yuanzi, and I will prove my fruit in the future. It is a breeze. At that time, he does not believe that Ning Qis speed of practice will be faster than him. Sooner or later, he will look at Ning Qi with his eyes like an ant! "There is a little chance." Ning Qi looked at Zhao Tong thoughtfully. When Zhao Tong saw it, his heart was more proud. He thought that Ning Qi was jealous of him. "Zhao Shidi, your inheritance should be the inheritance of the Lord of the Tomb?" Ning Qi Shen Shen Road. "It can also be said." Zhao Tong smiled slightly and was slightly reserved. Pei Yuanzi did not let him conceal, Zhao Tong naturally will not specifically conceal, otherwise, such as Jinyi night, what is the meaning? He wants to let everyone know that the greatest inheritance of the tomb of the **** has been obtained by his Zhao Tong, and that he, Zhao Tong, has advanced to the Tianxian period. Since then, the dispute between the immortals has been He has nothing to do, he has entered a higher level, a higher circle, the fairy list, is him The goal! "Ugh." Ning Qi sighed softly. "Ning Beixuan must be very disappointed. I did not expect the true inheritance of the master of the tomb of the tomb. It was within the foggy mountain peak, but it did not fall on him." Everyone looked at Ningqis sigh, and his look was a little weird. Many people secretly thanked Ningqi for being passed down by the Lord of the Tomb. Otherwise, Ning Beixuan has been so enchanting, how much will it be enchanting? Although He Zes heart is stunned by Zhao Tong, at the moment he uses a slightly ridiculous look, sweeping Ning Qis eyes, Li Changchun and other inner gates, and his mood is similar to that of Heze. Compared with Ning Beixuan, they are more willing to pass on. Falling on Zhao Tong! "Ning brother, don''t sigh, there are many opportunities on the ancestral star. This time I got it, maybe it''s your turn next time." Zhao Tong smiled. "You know that I sigh, is it because of what?" Ning Qi shook his head and looked at Zhao Tong, his tone was a bit heavy. Zhao Tongs awkwardness, Ning Qis attitude at this moment is a bit wrong, his heart is tight, the subconscious step backwards two steps, a look of vigilance: Why? "Someone confessed to me, I want to destroy the inheritance of this place. Now the inheritance falls on you. What do you say I can do?" Ning Qi faint road. hiss Everyone sucked a cold breath, and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. If it wasn''t for Zhao Tong, they still didn''t know that there was a so-called inheritance of the Lord of the Tomb. Before that, someone told Ning Qi to destroy him. The inheritance of the Lord of the Tomb? Who knows in advance who is this tomb? Or is it... this is just an excuse for Ning Qi? Chapter 2491: Destroy the inheritance Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi with a blank look. Then he reacted very quickly. He turned and ran into the foggy mountain peak, but... he was blocked by the fog of the foggy mountain peak and could no longer enter! An icy atmosphere appeared on Zhao Tong''s back. Zhao Tong''s heart beat wildly, cold sweats, and turned around, only one foot away from Ning Qi! "Ning brother, do you want to abolish my cultivation?" Zhao Tong held back the fury in his heart and whispered. "You can say that." Ning Qi looked at Zhao Tong faintly. Compared with any early Tianxian, Zhao Tong is the weakest fairy he has ever seen. Perhaps it is Zhao Tongs own temper. Although he has a proud qualification, he has some inheritance, but he does not have a The heart of the strong, plain, it is impossible to operate, if Zhao Tong directly shot In the current state of Ningqi, it may take a lot of effort to suppress him, but Zhao Tong did not even have the courage to shoot. "Why? You yell at me?" Zhao Tongs eyes reveal a hint of pleading. "Ning brother, have you forgotten that we left together from the nine league corners? On the ancestral star, you and I should be the closest people, you will suffer." Lost my hard-won heritage?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "If you and I are as close as they were at the beginning, even if someone tells me that I want to destroy the inheritance of the Lord of the Tomb of this place, I may still help you fight for one or two, but ... closeness is not close, Do you have a hard time in your own heart?" Zhao Tong looked awkward. Later, he only felt that Dan Tian had a pain, and the gas of the sacred spirit that had just been obtained was dissipated at a horrible rate. Zhao Tongs attitude gradually faded. After the tea martial arts, Zhao Tong stood still and looked down. On my own, the look on my face is a bit sinister, and there is a hint in my eyes. hope. Zhao Tong has no breath of heaven, and instead it is... mortal! The cultivation in his body is nothing left, and all of them are destroyed by Ning Qi. Not only can the immortals not be preserved, but they also become a mortal who has never practiced! Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and had already brought a sense of horror. The batch of Tianjiao brought by Bai Shengxue had subconsciously retreated to the distance, ready to escape from the place at any time. Heze, Li Changqi, Jiujian, Yan Feiwu, Yang Xiaolong, and so on, Xuan Jianzong Tianjiao, at this moment are all silent, no one who offended Ningqi, except for the shock, is some doubts, secretly guessing Ningqis sentence just now. Is it true, but the guy who has offended Ningqi has already I believe that Ning Qi abolished Zhao Tongs cultivation because of it! Therefore, they are even more afraid in their hearts, afraid that Ning Qi will take advantage of this opportunity, and kill them all by the way! After examining himself, Zhao Tong looked up and looked at Ning Qi. "My cultivation, the meridians, have been completely destroyed. If I want to practice in the future, it is not very likely?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Why are you so vicious!!" Zhao Tong screamed and rushed to Ningqi. His pace was weak and his fists were frightened. He was afraid that even the ants in the fairy world would not die. When Zhao Tongs fist fell on Ning Qi, Ning Qis silver dragon tattoo suddenly began to burn, Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and Zhao Tong, as if his fist was stuck on Ning Qi, his eyes first showed a trace of horror. The color, the next moment, his eyes became very incomprehensible. After the tea martial arts, Zhao Tong Meng''s squatting back a few steps, staring at Ning Qi with a look of grief, there is a hint of panic in the look: "What have you done to me! Why can''t I remember anything!? I The practice! My heritage! You..." Ning Qi is still pondering how to truly destroy Zhao Tong''s inheritance. I did not expect Yinlong to have already shot. "His memory has also been erased?" "This means... make sure this person is not an ancestor disguise?" "It seems that Zhao Tong''s inheritance is really gone..." Everyone looked at this scene with a shocked look, and at the same time, he had a huge suspicion about Ning Qi''s identity, so he underestimated the other people''s Memory, they only saw this kind of means in the Da Luo Jinxian who had obtained the fruit of the fruit, and Ning Qi, but the land fairy is perfect, even if the strength is strong, How can there be such a terrible means? "Ning Bei Xuan, you are so poisonous to the same brothers and brothers, wait for you to go back and see how you account for the two ancestors!" Heze figured up and appeared in Zhao Tong''s side, while preventing Zhao Tong from rushing to Ningqi, and mistaken his life, while screaming at Ningqi. "Is Brother Heze not to be killed?" Li Changqi and others stunned. In their impression, Heze is definitely not such a person. He can save his life for a guy who has become a waste! Ning Qi looked at Heze faintly. Heze looked like a big man: "How? Still want to kill me? Yes, you killed all the brothers and sisters of our Xuan Jianzong, maybe the ancestors could not know what you are doing today, but you killed it. We, have you killed everyone?" "Damn! How did this guy count us?" Everyone looked at Hezes eyes and suddenly brought a hint of coldness. If Ning Qi really wants to kill people, isn''t it a person present, no one can survive? "Are you the Tianjiao on the Xianxian list?" Ning Qi faint road. "No... is it?" Heze stunned. "So what qualification do you have for me to shoot?" Ning Qi looks still very cold. But this sentence, but He Ze almost could not suppress the shame in my heart! Its too humiliating! "I have no qualifications for him to shoot!?" Heze roared in his heart. Zhao Tong, standing next to him, looks like a blame. In fact, his mind has long since disappeared wherever he went, as if he had just been passed down before his memories, the feeling of suddenness and enthusiasm. "So, I will take Zhao Tongs younger brother away." After a few silences, Heze smiled and took Zhao Tongs path and left. Li Changqi and others saw it, and they dared to stay here and followed the river. Ze left together, they were uneasy when they left, for fear that Ning Qi would suddenly kill them until they completely escaped from here, no longer After seeing Ning Qi, this was a long sigh of relief in my heart. "He Zejie, we..." Li Changchuns face revealed the color of the inquiry. "Don''t say more, see if you can leave this tomb of the gods, and Zhao Tong''s younger brother is repaired as abolished. The inheritance that originally belonged to him is gone. If the ancestors still need to protect him this time, the heavens will not be allowed." The cold road of Heze. Everyone heard the words, and this is why I know why He Ze wants to protect Zhao Tong. I originally intended to use him to fight Ning Qi. Chapter 2492: Central Imperial Jiang Home Misty mountain peaks. Some people have come out of the foggy mountain peaks, but they have found that the people at the foot of the mountain have already gone almost. They have not thought about it and have left quickly. When they left, they took a look at Ying Zhen and Ning Qi. For them, there is no one at the foot of the mountain. It is a good thing. It will not be easily robbed of the opportunity they got. Soon, Anyang and others also stepped out and saw Ning Qi. Anyangs eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and with his total arrest, he came to Ningqi. "Get baby?" Ning Qi smiled. Anyang nodded and did not hide: "There are two pieces of lower grades." "It seems that after this time, there will be many more downswings on the ancestral star. If you come back a few times in the future, isnt it worth the money? Ning Qi smiled. However, this is just a joke, the tomb of the great god, this time can get the genius of the next quality device, it is estimated that there are no twenty or thirty people, for the big ancestors, it is not a flood, even if he put this time The more than one hundred of the lower quality goods that were obtained were sold out, and they only vibrate for a while. Its just that there will be more than a few times when the tomb of the gods will appear in the future. Its not too surprising to see Tian Xian and even Jin Xian take out the next class. Anyang can get a few pieces of under-the-counter, and her own chances, such as Hao Shuai, is a generation of chances. Instead, Heze is also a Zongmen true biography, but this time it is not good at all, it is a typical example of. At the moment, in addition to Hao Shuai, there are more than a dozen Xuanjian Zongmenmen Tianjiao, and Luo Bo has left with other Tianjiao of Yuhuazong. The inheritance of the Lord of the Tomb is obtained by Zhao Tong, indicating that this The tomb of God will soon disappear, they want to take advantage of this time to see if they can get Your chance. "Ning brother, this is your righteous sister, should you be sincere?" Anyang glanced at the true feelings that were being shrouded in a faint mist. He smiled and said, deep in his eyes, but flashed a hint of envy. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Looking at her appearance, it should be a small opportunity. It is really enviable to let Ning Xiong protect the law." Anyang smiled. "If you have a chance, you need to protect the law, I will also help you for a while." Ning Qi smiled. Anyangs eyes lit up, and Ning Qi smiled and said: Thank you for your brother! From the beginning to the end, she did not know the identity of her daughter, has been discovered by Ning Qi. Anyang waited for two days here. Seeing that there was more and more fog on the body, it seemed that it would take a long time to say goodbye to Ningqi. After all, the tomb of the gods rarely appeared once, and she wanted to go elsewhere to see if No more chances to find. After Anyang and others left, Hao Shuai did not leave for a long time. "Ning brother, after the end of this incident, I will come to my Xuanyang Zong guest when I have time. I will be entertaining you, or we will accompany you to the world and go to the outside world to challenge the past. How?" "Let''s go." "Okay, that''s it!" In the blink of an eye, Hao Shuai wore a red apron, a foot on the flame wheel, holding a long gun, and blinking in the eyes of Ningqi. Also staying here in the Xuan Jianzong inner gate Tianjia see, the look is not strange, my heart is very curious, how Ning Qi will make friends with such wonderful... Change to be them, dare to be in the crowd, wear a red apron? Even if this red apron is a lower grade? The answer is not to dare, at most when the red apron is needed, let it appear, and it is definitely hidden in the sea on weekdays! As time passed, the Tianjiao in the foggy mountain peak seemed to be almost gone. There were only a few scattered people at the foot of the mountain. Occasionally, some Tianjiao arrived at this time and entered the foggy mountain, but compared with before. The number is too small. These people were either transferred to other places at first, or they just rushed to the ancestral star and entered the tomb of the gods. They didn''t know what happened in this place. Most of them didn''t recognize Ningqi, but they looked at it with some curiosity. When you are covered in fog, you should take a glance and enter the foggy mountain. If you know that it has been searched by countless days of arrogance, you may not have the feeling of going in. Shinji seems to have entered a very mysterious state. When she was covered in fog and could not see the real body, Ningqi felt a gust of gust from these fogs. "Its a must for this sisters chance!" The Xuanjian Zongmen, who stayed here, looked at each other and looked at each other with a fascinating color. If it is true that she can get a glimpse of the power from the fruit, then the chance she gets is not necessarily worse than Zhao Tong and Ning Qi. After all, it should be true that it is only a fairy period, and there is still a long way to go before it can be proved. It will be able to gain a glimpse of the power during the immortal period, which will not only improve her fighting power, but also get constant The opportunity to feel the breath of the avenue, for the future practice of the road, is to lay down The extremely solid foundation, the chance of gaining fruit, will also increase the number of times! Moreover, everyone does not know, what kind of attribute is the power of the avenue contained in that fruit. In the fairy world, there are very few avenues of power, which are very terrible and powerful, and only one trace can be stronger than others. Hundreds of avenues! Ning Qi faintly stood by Yingzheng, because of the scent of the scent that came out at the moment, attracted many peoples attention, and several guys walked over, and the dozens of Xuanjians disciples saw Shape, immediately meet. "Very weak...should be a ancestral indigenous." The few people looked at each other and flashed a taunting color in their eyes. Then one of them looked at the truth, and said faintly: "What kind of thing does this woman swallow, how does it have the power of the road?" "roll." Ning Qi did not look at a few people, a touch of the road. "Hey? The temper is not small? Do you know who we are?" The man smiled and taunted Ning Qi: "The name of the Jiang Zemin of the Central Empire, have you ever heard? Hey, don''t know Its normal. After all, youre just the mothers on the ancestors. Im afraid I wont have the chance to step into the Central Empire in this life, let alone know the name of our Jiang family. Dao, the strength of my Jiang family, you can crush your ancestors casually. There is only one planet in the area where there is a mysterious fairy. I can kill you thousands of times with a **** elder. The other party seems to be even in the eyes of Xuan Xian, a dozen of Xuan Jianzong disciples are a little shocked, the nearby Tianjiao heard the words, the eyes also reveal the shocking color, these people said Jiang home, perhaps there is Taiyi Zhenxian Sitting in town! "You know, what I hate the most is the surname Jiang." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly. During this time, he had already restored his physical strength to the peak state. Chapter 2493: It is him. The most hated surnamed ginger? Everyone looks a little weird. Is it that on the ancestral star, which family is surnamed Jiang, offended Ning Qi? But they never seem to have heard of it. The Gianxian Tianjiao of the Jiang family heard a slight glimpse, just want to say something more, Ning Qi has already waved the mountain river Zijin hammer and appeared in front of them. boom! The mountain river Zijin hammer fell heavily on the ground, and the horrible shock wave swept away. The earth on the ground was like a wave, and it was turned up. When Ningqi put away the Shanhe Zijin hammer, the few big words of Jiang Jia Tianjiao There is no one left in the hair, and it is made of Shanhe Zijin hammer. The meat is gone. Ning Qi looked at the traces on the ground, then regained his gaze and returned to the side of Yingzheng. The Jiang family, who was born in Jiangjia Tianjiao, was obviously not the **** family he knew. The **** family was mysterious and strange. So far, Ning Qi has not found a spider related to it from ancient books. Silky traces. His current knowledge and strength compared to when he was in the underworld, he did not know how many times, but still can not judge the strength of the original Jiang family, this is enough to prove how terrible the Jiang familys heritage . How can such a mysterious family send out such a terrible place? Only from this point, Ning Qi is convinced that they are not related to the Jiang family. "This person is so decisive, shouldn''t it be the indigenous people on the ancestral star?" "This strength, I am afraid that it is not better than I have to do a few things, but fortunately I have not been tempted to provoke him, the two giant hammers should be the next quality device... I think I know who he is." Someone has a bright eye. "who is it?" "The first place in the Xianxian list, Ning Beixuan, it is rumored that he has two pieces of lower grades, called Shanhe Zijin Hammer, each with more than one hundred roads and rivers!" "It''s him..." The celestial singers who came from behind looked at Ning Qi with amazement. When they thought about it, Ning Qi was the first in the fairy tales. This proves that Tiandao recognizes his strength, but The first of all the immortals in the fairy world, this glory may be nothing in some powerful eyes. In the eyes of the immortals, it is as eye-catching as the emperor of the throne! Just Ning Qi shot, can already prove that Ning Qi''s combat power is indeed extraordinary, but these people do not know that Ji Tianming has died in the hands of Ning Qi, otherwise, they will not be as calm as now. "What is the power of the Central Empire?" Ning Qi looked at the dozens of Xuan Jianzong disciples and asked. Everyone''s look was eccentric. This guy doesn''t even know the Central Empire? "Ning, Ning brother, the central empire was created by the Emperor Xian, is the first major force recognized in the fairy world..." A Xuan Jianzong disciple whispered with a cold sweat. Ning Qi killed is killing, but the other party clearly stated that they are the forces of the central empire, and now people who have killed the central empire, fear that it will not bring great trouble to Xuan Jianzong? "Oh, it turned out to be the empire created by Emperor Xian, the Emperor of the Xuan Jianzong of the Emperor Xuan Jianzong, it seems to be in the Xianxian domain? So, Yuhuazong should also be one of the forces of the Central Empire?" Ning Qi faint road. Originally, I was worried about revenge from Jiangs family. I could hear Ningqis words. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then they looked at each other with a glimpse of the gloom. correct! Why didn''t they think of this? Unlike other fairy tales, , the forces that can survive in the , all belong to the central empire. So, they are also the forces of the central empire, and the other party cannot always die because of the death of a few celestial celestial beings. Revenge on Xuan Jianzong, who is also a member of the central empire. Right? What''s more, Yuhuazong is a patron for them, and this face should be given! Mind here, the Xuan Jianzong disciples who were present were relieved. Ning Qi was caught in meditation. Emperor Xiandi, the only Emperor of Heaven on the list of heavens, will not doubt the Tiandao list for any one person, but Ningqi is different. He knows more than others, whether it is the Jiang family or the other eight brandings that appeared in the system last time. These all represent a hidden behind the fairy world. It is extremely ancient and ancient to be able to smash the ancient fairy in the fairy war. The extent of a family, such a terrible family, there will be no emperor ? To take a step back, Xianjunbang, Taiyi Zhenxianbang, Xuanxianbang, Dalujinxianbang, and even Jinxianbang, Tianxianbang, and Xianxianbang do not have traces of Jiangs children? Is Jiangs strength not as strong as Ningqis imagination, but its just a very ordinary force? Ning Qi is not convinced. There is only one possibility, the other party''s means are terrible to the point where the heavens can''t be detected, and this is not included in the Heavenly Taoist list! "Now my strength, in front of the Jiang family, is still too weak. Only by working hard, I will stand in front of the Jiang family one day and ask for justice." Ning Qi looked indifferently into the void, perhaps, that The Jiang family has noticed his existence and is watching him secretly. Perhaps the Jiang family has treated him as an ant, never put it in his heart, but in any case, this Jiang family took Wang Muting first, and band Walking the soul of Wang Xue, he also killed the severely wounded Feng Jiuxian. Finally, he took away the eternal fire he got from the Jinghe Jingu, and said that it was kept on his behalf. No matter which point, he was able to take it. I remember him. Mind here, Ning Qis thoughts entered the sea of ??knowledge. In addition to the Zhu Xian Gong and the Shanhe Zijin Hammer, there is a statue of the size of the thumb belly in the depths of the sea. This statue is long with Ning Qi. Its exactly the same, but its dress is different from Ningqi, like a emperor who is on the throne. Whether it is imposing or demeanor, it has a stance of the world! When I first practiced the ancient fairy incense refining technique, this statue was only the size of the rice grain. Later, after becoming the first place in the immortal list, Ning Qi suddenly added 10 trillion believers, and the idol reached the size of the thumb belly. At this moment, There are countless incense powers coming from the void, links Above the idol, it is constantly absorbed by the idol, and finally released, like the waves, scouring Ningqi''s body! "When the death of Ji Tianming is spread out, my incense should be turned over a few times. Maybe, this day, the statue will become as big as the gods in the Jinghe Jingu, even bigger than them. There is enough strength to stand in front of the Jiang family." The fog of Yingzheng suddenly began to shrink, pouring from the true mouth of the mouth, and soon all entered the body that should be true, the next moment, should be true Slowly opened his eyes, everyone suddenly found that in her pupil, there was a round of hot sun! Chapter 2494: Jinwu Avenue "What did she take, and the area where the celestial beings existed, was there a gust of breath?" When you should be really blind, the avenue of the body is especially strong. The people present at the moment are basically latecomers. Naturally, they dont know that they should have swallowed a fruit, and they looked at the scene with amazement. One thing is for sure, the round of the scorching sun in his eyes is definitely not an ordinary vision! She should have a sincere look at her eyes, and the sun in her eyes suddenly disappeared, and at the same time she disappeared, as well as the avenue of her body. "how is it?" Ning Qi is a voice. It should be true that Ning Qi nodded, and said: "The effectiveness of the fruit has been absorbed, I have gained a glimpse of the power." "Related to the sun?" "Well, it may be Jinwu Avenue!" "It''s so good, what kind of medicine you want to refine in the future, there is no problem at all." Ning Qis mouth rose and smiled. It should be a slight glimpse, and then there is a glimmer of joy in her heart. Before she couldnt concise the fairy flame, she needed external force when she was alchemy, but now she is different. She suspects that she can find the right fairy flame and condense it completely. No problem, after all, she is big Road, it is probably the origin of many fairy flames! "Congratulations to the sister!" The Xuan Jianzong disciples around him have been saluting, and He Xidao. Although they do not know what kind of avenues should be obtained, the avenue of the avenue is very obvious! I really smiled at everyone, and then I looked at Ning Qi: "Big brother, should I spend a long time on refining and chemical power?" When she came here, she glanced around and found the people at the foot of the mountain. There have been not many, many of the previous Lei Gang, who ranked the 89th in the list. Not seen anymore. "It''s not too short or too long. Since you have already absorbed the potency, you can leave this place and see if there is any chance to take it anywhere else. Let''s wait for you with me." Ning Qi smiled and then nodded to the dozens of Xuan Jianzong disciples who stayed here, inviting them to walk. The dozens of Xuanjian Zongmens inner gates were stunned, and their faces showed a hint of joy, nodding their heads. external. The existence of a Zunda Luo Jinxian level, or enter, or talk with familiarity, or close your eyes, or faintly look at the direction of the misty mountains. Bai Shengxue has been using Li Guang to look at Li Xin. He found that in a short period of time, Li Xin flashed all kinds of emotions in his eyes, worried, happy, shy, very complicated, although Li Xin disguised Very good, but Bai Shengxue can see it in the eye. There was a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were deep, but there was a very cold color. Suddenly, his mind was slightly moved, followed by a faint blood, from his body to his face, but this way The vision only lasted less than three cents, and was suppressed by Bai Shengxue. Go, his expression has not changed at all, as if it was exactly the same as before. "My ruin is ruined?" Bai Shengxue was not moving, but there was a wave of turbulence in his heart, and a anger was born. His mouthful of the middle of the road, the hard-won, this time to the Ji Tianming town to kill Ning Qi, but suddenly destroyed, let his heart damaged! For the existence of Bai Shengxue, there can be a Chinese style device, which is already a symbol of identity. This is the Tianjiao of the Da Luo Jinxian level, the only treatment, the sword of the mouth, is the master of his master refining, in his certificate On the day of the fruit, I personally delivered it in his hands. This is not a The simple and simple way of the road, for Bai Shengxue, has a very special meaning, along with Bai Shengxue swaying the fairy world, killing countless enemies. But today, his Zhongpindao, suddenly in the place where the ancestral star is not smashed, in a tomb of a god, was destroyed? Is it the means of the Lord of the Tomb? Or other reasons? Bai Shengxue knows that the purpose of Ji Tianming is not the chance in the tomb of the god, but Ning Qi, but he does not believe that Ning Qi has the power to destroy his medium-quality device! Bai Shengxue didn''t want others to know about it. What he has to do now is wait, wait until the seasons come out, and everything is natural. No matter who it is, destroying his Zhongpindao, you have to pay a terrible price! At the same time, the eyes of Yuqing''s ancestors and Ji Shan suddenly fell on Bai Shengxue. The former just looked at it and removed his eyes. The latter was voiced and asked: "You just got hurt, what happened? ?" "Nothing." Bai Shengxue has a voice. Seeing Bai Shengxue is not willing to say more, Ji Shan nodded faintly, and no longer speaks, but his eyes are deep, but it is a meditation color. "Sister, you and Ning Beixuan, how did you know at the beginning? It is better to tell the brothers." After a few days, Bai Shengxue suddenly asked. Li Xin gave a slight glimpse, and then faintly said: "I don''t remember how to know. After all, the number of immortals I have seen in these years is innumerable, perhaps when I was on a mission." "Oh" Bai Shengxue nodded with a smile, no longer speaks, but his heart is more certain, the relationship between Ning Qi and Li Xin is not so simple! The gods appeared in the hands of Bai Shengxue. "I want Ning Beixuan''s most detailed information, including the family he was born in, from the time he was born to the present, all!" "Yes!" The two lines of writing disappeared on the stars and disappeared immediately. Put away the stars, Bai Shengxue hangs on the face, faintly looking towards the misty mountains. After a while. The fog on the misty mountains suddenly began to dissipate. Except for the ancestors of Yuqing, all the big Luos got up and looked in the direction of the foggy mountain. Soon, the fog was exhausted, and the true meaning of the mountains was re-emerged. This mountain range is as ridiculous as it was at the beginning, but now it stands on the face of a sacred celestial celestial. "Damn! I will be able to surrender the next grader almost!" "I found a fairy fruit, the order is extremely high, and give me three days, I can get rid of the above ban, oh..." When those Tianjiao found that they had left the tomb, some grievances, some I regret when I pat my legs, but more, I am fortunate because they are not strong enough. They have entered the tomb of the gods until now, and they are all under various dangers. This time they can live away from the tomb of the gods. It is a blessing in misfortune. Now! "Out." Ning Qi smiled. He stood beside him, and a dozen disciples of Xuan Jianzong. At the moment, the faces of the inner gates of Tianmen were with a touch of joy. They didnt get the chance, but Ning Qi gave them one. A substandard device, this is something they never imagined! "What about Ji Tianming?" Bai Shengxue searched for the atmosphere of Ji Tianming for the first time, but did not find anything! Li Xin, the first time to find Ning Qi, see Ning Qi did not hurt, the heart suddenly relieved, at this moment, there is nothing in her eyes, only Ning Qi! Chapter 2495: What about Ji Tianming? Perhaps it is a woman''s intuition. She should look at Li Xin at first glance. Seeing her look at Ning Qi''s eyes, she has a special feeling, and she can''t help but doubt the relationship between Ning Qi and Li Xin. At the same time, the Tianjiao of each family returned to Da Luos side as early as possible, reporting the results of the battle within the tomb of the gods. Some of them were stunned by the face of Tianluo, and the face of Tianjiao looked down and looked like a big face. Reassuring, the face of Tianjiao in front of him showed a smug color. Qi Yao also found Luo Bo and others in the first time. Through some inquiries, they found that Luo Bo did not get a hair from the tomb of the god. He suddenly blinked his eyes and was angry. Luo Bo and others looked at each other. Quickly rushed to the demon voice: "Old ancestors, although we did not get things, no The chances of passing through the younger brothers and the younger sisters are not shallow. "Oh?" Qi Yao''s eyes could not help but vote for Ning Qi and Ying Zhen, and asked Luo Bo and others to ask: "What chance did they get?" Luo Bo quickly told all the things he saw to the demon, the more demon, the more dignified, and finally subconsciously aimed at Bai Shengxue. Luo Bo, they dont know the origin of Ji Zhongtians hand in the middle of the Tao, but Qi Yao knows that it is Bai Shengxues face in front of everyone, and he personally lent it to Ji Tianming. At this moment, he was shot by Ning Qi. ? Bai Shengxues origins are not simple. This is already recognized by all the Dalu in the audience. Only after he came to the ancestral star, he lived in Yuqing Gate, and he can see one or two. If the ancestral star is the most elusive. Who is the person, that is the ancestors of Yuqing, according to the information of Yu Huazong, the ancestors of Yuqing It seems that I have been practicing on the ancestral star, and rarely went to the outside world, but now Bai Shengxue can live in Yuqingmen, which is the best evidence. Under the circumstances that the major sects did not know, Yuqings ancestors were afraid of contact with the outside world, not as small as on the surface, and Bai Shengxues attitude towards Yuqings ancestors was not humble and seemed to bring some equivalent. It means that this is not an indirect proof of the existence behind Bai Shengxue. Too much stronger than Yuqing''s ancestors? Taiyi Zhenxian? "Oh, offending such a guy, a little trouble..." Qi devil sighed. After Heze and others found out that they had left the tomb of the gods, they immediately searched for the camp of Xuan Jianzong in the square around them. Soon, Heze returned with a face of Zhao Tong, Jiu Jian, Li Changqi and others. On the battleship where the demon is located, as soon as he arrives at the battleship, Heze takes Zhao Tong to the demon face. Before, deep salute. "what happened?" Qi Yao looked at Zhao Tong, his brow wrinkled. He recognized Zhao Tong as a pro-disciple of Xuan Jians old man. The breath of Zhao Tongs body is no different from mortal? Is this being destroyed by the Lord of the Tomb of God? Heze looked awkwardly and told the story awkwardly. The eyes of Qi Yaos eyes became more and more weird. They looked at Luo Bo and others. Luo Bo nodded. Heze told the truth that they would not hide for Ningqi. "Well, I know this thing, how to deal with it, wait until you return to Zongmen." A faint road. Heze stunned and his eyes showed unwillingness. "Ning Beixuan did not care about the friendship of the Zongmen division brothers. He was so arrogant to Zhao Tongs younger brother. He had already received the inheritance of the Lord of the Tomb, and he will certainly prove it in the future. Got fruit, achievement Da Luo, but now it turns into a waste, so Spicy means, has long been into the magic road, but also ask the ancestors to preside over justice, to return the teeth, to abolish the repair of Ning Beixuan! "Look at that person." Qi demon faintly swept away Heze, facing Nunu mouth. Heze turned and looked, and his look became incomparably ugly. Yuqings ancestors stood in the void, seemingly aware of Hezes gaze. He also looked at Hezes side. Heze immediately lowered his head and did not dare. Looking directly at Yuqings ancestors, the heart is incomparably angry. He almost forgot, in addition to Xuan Jianzong''s sweeping disciples, Ning Qi is also a pro-disciple of Yu Qing''s ancestors. As a result, he can''t use Zhao Tong to fight Ning Qi! Zhao Tong seems to have noticed it. He looked at the ancestors of Yuqing and then turned his head and looked at it with a stunned look. What he saw was that Luo Bo and others looked at him with gaze. "what!!" Zhao Tong made a desperate and angry roar. Hey! A stunned Zhao Tong. Qi demon faintly said: "Take him first, and then go back to the sect." "Yes, ancestors..." Heze nodded silently. On the other hand, Anyang also returned to the camp of the Pazhou royal family. When her father, An Xingdong, learned that Anyangs harvest in the tomb of the gods, his face immediately showed a big joy. "Huang Grandpa, father, this time in the tomb of the gods, thanks to the shot of Ningxiong, I can get so many pieces of the next class." Anyang arches. "Oh?" As soon as I saw the eyebrows of Weizhou Huangmei, I looked in the direction of Ningqi. "As far as I know, he is the black card catcher of our day." "Not bad." "After this, he was promoted to be the purple card." Pazhou Emperor. The surrounding Weizhou royal family and the Tianchongmen catching their heads and sighing, but they think of Ningqis status as the number one in the celestial list. It seems that he has given him a purple card to catch the head. Is there nothing? "Thank you, Grandpa!" Anyang is happy. When An Xingdong saw this scene, he suddenly thought about it. On the other side, Xuanyang Zongben thought that the Tianjiao sent to the tomb of the gods would not have much to do, but when the ancestors of Xuanyangzong saw the red flames of Hao Shuais feet When the wheel flew to him, the immortals of Xuanyangzong all showed a look of ghosts. "You are a red apron..." The Xuanyang Zongs Daluo pointed to Hao Shuais red apron, and his face was unpredictable. "Under the product!" "These two wheels?" "Under the product!" "This long gun..." "Under the product!" "hiss" Even the big Luo was sucking a cold breath, and looked at the handsome Hao Shuai with disbelief. One person got three pieces of the next product? How much gas can this be done? "Good! Good! Good!" The Xuanyang Zongs Da Luo Lian Road is three good, and the eyes are gratifying. at this time. "What about Ji Tianming?" Bai Shengxues voice rang in the air. The great arrogances looked toward Bai Shengxue, and the look was a little weird. They saw their own big Luo, and asked for an exit. Finally, they looked at Ningqi and saw a trace of suspicion. At this time, Bai Shengxue sent to the fairy tales in the tomb of the gods, and they returned to Bai Shengxue, telling Bai Shengxue what they saw and heard. When Bai Shengxue learned that Ji Tianming had died in Ningqis hands, he was in the middle. When the temperament was destroyed by Ning Qi, the look was flashed with a faint color, and then he looked at Ning Qi, and a terrible killing broke out from him. Chapter 2496: You killed Ji Tianming? When they saw the news, they didn''t get the news. They felt that things were not quite right. When they saw their own arrogance, they didn''t know each other. They immediately voiced other big Luo and consulted the matter. The result was a shocking news. Ji Tianming held the middle-quality road device, and displayed the sixth-order fairy magic to burn the sword. He was shot in the tomb of the **** by Ning Qi! "What is the chance for this son? Can even the middle of the road can be destroyed?" "That bow, afraid that it is not a top grade?" "Impossible, with his cultivation, how can I motivate the Shangpin Taoist? Even if I change it, I will be the limit!" Actually, there is a reason. Ji Tianming has stayed in the first position for more than 10,000 years. How many adventures did he get? The family forces that wooed him must have given him a lot of cards, but he was in front of Ning Beixuan. Even a move can not support, Ning Bei Xuan this son The fighting power, I am afraid that I have already touched the golden fairyland, and if I grow up in the future, it must be extremely terrifying! Ji Shan, who has been closing his eyes and falsehood, also opened his eyes. When he discovered that there was no atmosphere of Ji Tianming in this place, his heart suddenly became clear. "You killed Ji Tianming?" Bai Shengxue looked at Ning Qi and smiled. Although he is laughing, the murderousness on his body has not been reduced, but has improved. Li Xin saw this scene, and suddenly there was a faint color in his eyes. The arrogant who did not know the news before, after hearing the words of Bai Shengxue, the look suddenly looked very good at Ning Qi. "Ji Tianming actually came to the ancestors? Still dead in his hands?" "No... Its from the beginning of my practice, its already the terrible existence of the first fairy list!" "One of the first places in the Xianxian list stayed for more than 10,000 years. One was in the first place in the Xianxian list for decades. The former died in the latter''s hands? What is the position of Ningbei Xuan''s combat power? On the other side of Xuan Jianzong, Shi Yifan, Nalan Shijie and other true patriots, subconsciously opened their mouths, looking forward to Ning Qi, the eyes are full of unbelief. The Tianjiao disciple of Yuqingmen, Kong Wen and other elders of Jinxian, all flashed a layer of joy in their faces. Compared with Xuanjianzong, there is no feud between Yuqingmen and Ningqi, but because Ningqi is Yuqing. The pro-disciples of the ancestors, they have already regarded Ning Qi as their own, and now they know that Ji Tianming died. In the hands of Ning Qi, it was naturally very happy. After this time, who would dare to say that Ning Qis first place is the first, and the name is not true? "Ok." Ning Qi faintly looked at Bai Shengxue, his brow wrinkled, nodded, but there was a doubt in his heart. Could it be that Ji Tianming had a relationship with him? "Ji Tian Ming is not as good as a man, and he will die when he dies." Bai Shengxue smiled. "However, the piece of the middle of the instrument in his hand was borrowed from me. I don''t know where it is now?" "It has been ruined." Ning Qi smiled. "Destroyed... Its troublesome. This Chinese style is given to me by my teacher. For me, it has extraordinary meaning. How do you say it is good?" Bai Shengxue smiled. "If there is an extraordinary meaning, how can you lend to a mortal person?" Ning Qi asked inexplicably. When everyone heard this sentence, those Tianjiao couldn''t help but admire Ningqi, and they couldn''t humble their questions in front of such a young Da Luo. They couldn''t do it themselves. The demon, the ancestors of Shihe, the ancestors of the ancestors, and the lord of the ancestors, and so on, looked at Bai Shengxues eyes and brought a gloating glory. Bai Shengxue used Zhongpindao to give Ji Tianming, the purpose of which is self-evident. Nowadays, stealing chickens does not erode the rice, and that is to be deserved. They are not afraid of Bai Shengxue''s anger on the spot. At the moment, Bai Shengxue has no such thing as a medium-quality device. Even if Yuqing''s ancestors don''t shoot, the big Luo on the ancestral star joins him to suppress him. It is still a very easy thing. Regardless of whether Ning Qi has anything to do with them, Ning Qi is always the Tianjiao on the ancestral star, or the first in the fairy tales. Therefore, they will not let Ning Qi die in front of himself, otherwise they will spread out and say that the ancestors Da Luolian himself The celestial celestial celestial arrogance can not be saved, the reputation can be completely stinky! "The mortal man? Good! Haha!" Bai Shengxue smirked, and a phantom of a fairy tree suddenly appeared above his head. Then, a terrible boulevard scented the top of the crowd, even those big Luo, Within this range of breath, whether it is the big Luo on the ancestral star or the big Luo from the outside world, at this moment I was shocked by the sacred tree of Bai Shengxue, because on the top, there were nine rounded fruit! Xuanjian old man is three fruit, Qi demon is four fruit, such strength, in the big Luo on the ancestral star, has been regarded as extremely top, the strongest Da Luo on the ancestral star, all in Yuqingmen Among them, the moment is not present, the rest of the Da Luos fruit is three or five, now white Sheng Xue suddenly showed his strength, which is really shocking. As soon as the shadow of the fairy tree appeared, there was a terrible avenue of power. It went straight to Ningqi and swept away. If there was no accident, Ningqi would not be able to withstand the killing of Bai Shengxue. However, Ning Qi is still very calm. "Sheng Xue, Bei Xuan is my disciple, you want to kill him, have you asked me?" Yu Qings ancestors, who had never heard anything, gently grabbed the smuggling of Bai Shengxue and grabbed it back into the palm of his hand. Then he pinched it into a group of white fog and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. Yuqings ancestors smiled. Look at Bai Shengxue, a touch of the road. Many of the big Luos have never seen Yuqing''s ancestors, and now he sees him easily dissolving Bai Shengxue''s killing tricks. He can''t help but flash a trace of awe. Bai Shengxue just took a trick, seemingly simple, not showing. Any fairy, but the avenues of the nine fruit How powerful is it? No one in the field can resist. In the hands of Yuqing''s ancestors, they can easily resolve without any effort, which indirectly allows them to see the gap between Xuanxian and Da Luo! "Yu Qing''s ancestors, even if he is your disciple, what about it? He ruined the Taoist priests, and he should return to life. You will stop me from killing him today. If my master is close, you What do you want to stop my teacher?" Bai Shengxue looked at Yuqing''s ancestors faintly. "Then wait for your teacher to come and say it." Yu Qing''s ancestors smiled slightly. "Two brothers, he is my good friend, how can you make a sudden killer?" Li Xin suddenly spoke, looking at Bai Shengxue''s eyes, extremely cold, "The Tao is your own loan to Ji Tianming, now Ji Tianming Not as good as people, let the Taoist ruin, and what to do with him? I will report to the Master in detail, and believe that the Master respects his old man and will definitely distinguish between right and wrong." Chapter 2497: Recruitment Bai Shengxue looked at Li Xin and looked at Yuqing''s ancestors. Then he suddenly laughed. "Why are you so serious? I just made a joke with this kid. He is the first in the fairy list. Destroy my Zhongpindao, I saw the hunter and I wanted to try him." "It turns out that I am more concerned." Li Xin smiled. But her smile looks like everyone, but it seems to be missing something. The presence of the people, whether it is the existence of the earth, or the existence of the big Luo, is not a fool, Bai Shengxue just made a joke, they naturally distinguish it, but Bai Shengxue has to find a step under his eyes, they naturally want to echo a few times. "Winning snow, if you open this joke again in the future, I would like to remind my ancestors, lest my ancestors misunderstand." Yuqing''s ancestors laughed and said. Bai Sheng Xuepi laughed and said: "That is natural." After a pause, he turned his head and looked at Ning Qi. "Boy, I am very curious about what you used to destroy my Chinese style. I heard that it is a bow. It is better to take it out and let me tempt one or two." "I originally planned to help Ning Qi to resist the enthusiasm of the ancestral star Da Luo, but the look was slightly changed. I also asked Ning Qi to take out the celestial bow for everyone to see. Bai Shengxue is not going to shoot, they naturally have to stand in their respective positions. Ning Qi is so terrible magic weapon, if he does not know one or two, there is always no confidence in his heart! As for the **** from Ning Qi, I dont even think about it. The ancestors of Yu Qing are present, dont come to Xuan Xian, who dares to fight against Yu Qings ancestors? "Tasting is no longer necessary, just a small bow." Ning Qi smiled and then looked at Li Xin: "Long time no see, go to Xuan Jianzong for a cup of tea?" "it is good." Li Xin nodded and appeared in the shape of Ning Qi. "Master, this is some of the underpinders I got in the tomb of the gods, dedicated to honoring the elderly." Ning Qi suddenly waved his hand, and saw only one mouthful of the taste of the device into streamer, and went to the Yuqing ancestors, one, two, three... forty! A total of forty pieces of lower grades were suspended in front of Yuqing''s ancestors, and a trace of surprise was flashed in the eyes of Yuqing''s ancestors. Then they reached out and swept them all into their sleeves! The presence of Da Luo, as well as the Tianjiao who entered the tomb of the gods, looked at this scene with a stunned look. The quality of these lower grades was from low to high. "He... Where did you get so many underpinners?" Those arrogances that came out of the tomb of the gods looked at this scene unbelievably. They suddenly began to doubt that the place where they went with Ningqi was the same tomb of the gods! They are desperately trying to work hard, and some of them can''t get a lower grade. Some of them have been thankful to them. They feel that the air transport is added, and Tiandao cares for themselves. At the moment, Ning Qis shot is forty yuan. And special filial piety to Yu Qing ancestors, which shows that Ning Qi There must be more underpinners in the middle! ! "I" Hao Shuai looked at Ning Qi very incomparably. Anyangs look is also extremely shocking. On the battleship where Qi Yao is located, whether it is the Tianjiao of Xuan Jianzong or the Tianjiao of Yuhuazong, it is shocked by this scene. The appearance of Shi Yifan became extremely incomparable, and even he did not have a substandard device. Ning Qis shot was forty! ! Heze saw one of the inferior goods, it was a gourd that he almost succeeded, and his heart was bleeding! "My sister!" Luo Bo and others looked at each other. In addition to the shock, there was still a trace of anger. They didnt get a product of the next class. Compared with Ning Qi, it was a heaven on the ground... "Is it my honour?" Yuqing''s ancestors looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "Honour respect for the teacher, it is natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The Tianjiao of Yuqingmen, including Confucius and other elders of Jinxian, has become a little excited. Because of these substandard wares, the ancestors of Yuqing will not use it naturally, and the ancestors of Yuqing used it. Road device! In this way, these forty pieces of lower grades, are there no chance to fall on them? In the hand? When I read this, they looked at Ning Qis eyes and were very touched, because the Yujiao Gate entered the tomb of the tomb in the tomb of the gods. Like most of the sects, it was nothing, and Ningqis forty pieces of lower quality It can fully increase the strength of Yuqingmens Tianjiao in the next chaotic world. Can make Yuqingmen Tianjiao get a bigger chance! "Good! Haha! You are tired too, and return to Xuan Jianzong to rest." Yuqing''s ancestors laughed. Ning Qi arched his hand and nodded to Anyang and Hao Shuai, and took Li Xin and Ying Zhen to the battleship where Qi Yao was located. Bai Shengxue has been watching in the cold, even if Li Xin followed Ning Qi on the battleship, he did not say anything, but the coldness in his eyes, the more cold. "Qi Yao ancestors, go back to the sect." Ning Qidao. Hey, hey, hey, "Okay." In a blink of an eye, the battleship disappeared in front of everyone. Until now, those big Luos woke up from the shock, looked at the direction of the warships in a complicated look, and then looked at Yuqings ancestors, and the eyes were full of envy. color. Suddenly there is a big Luo Dao: "Receiving the disciples, when accepting Ning Bei Xuan!" When accepting the apprentices, accept Ning Beixuan? In the presence of Daluo, in addition to Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan, everyone felt that this sentence is very reasonable. They can take out forty pieces of the next class of filial piety, regardless of how many Ningqis products are in the misty mountains. The Taoist is enough to prove that Ning Qi is an extremely passionate family. Forty pieces of lower grades, how horrible it would be if they sold them and could exchange their resources for cultivation? Even Da Luo, there is no such a net worth, let alone Ning Qi is just a fairy? Ning Qi said that filial piety is filial piety, and even Da Luos heart cant help but admire. It is hard to imagine that the Yuqing Gate, which has 40 pieces of lower grades, will gain a terrible increase in its strength. I am afraid that there will be opportunities such as the tomb of the gods in the future. Their disciples will be shrouded in the shadow of Yuqingmen. Now! On the other side of the Pazhou emperor, all the royal children and the arrested heads of the day were delighted by the wise decision of the Pazhou Emperor. At the same time, the look of Anyang also became softer. After all, Ning Qi was personally accepted by Anyang. of. Although Ning Qi did not give the Pazhou Emperor a few tributes to the next class, they have at least one level of relationship with Ning Qi. If there is any chance in the future, how can they get some care? "Yu Qingmen and Xuan Jianzong are both airlifted..." Shihe ancestors sighed softly and left the place with the disciples of Shihe Danzong. Soon, the mountain that was so lively and incomparably became cold, and only Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan did not leave. "You are stealing chickens and not eclipsing the rice. You really want to kill him. You should change the way." Ji Shan looked at Bai Shengxue and took the Fenglin royal family to the dragon. "Hey, the first place in the district is the first. You can''t kill you today, and some are the chance to kill you." Bai Shengxue looked at the direction of Xuan Jianzong, and smiled coldly. Chapter 2498: Sword can be all things The tomb of the gods appeared on the ancestral star. After the news was published, some of the undecided generations took the Tianjiao disciples under the seat and rushed toward the ancestral star. For a time, the ancestors who had been forgotten by many immortals, In the form of a ''fat meat'', it appears in the eyes of everyone. At the same time, Ji Tianmings death was spread like a plague. Many of the forces that did not put Ning Qi in the eyes began to face up to the fact that he was able to slay in the first few years. Ji Tianming''s enchanting Tianjiao. There are also some people who are deliberate, and specifically want to kill Ning Qi in the tomb of the gods to kill a few Jiang surnamed Tianjiao, and pass it to the fairyland. Xuan Jianzong. Ning Qi let Li Xin stay in the missing moon peak with Zhen Zhen, and he went to the main peak. The old man Xuan Jian promised him. If he can win a big chance for Xuan Jianzong, he will pass on the sword of evil spirits. This matter is related to whether Ning Qi can advance to the fairy, Ning Qi naturally will not delay. valley. When Ning Qi came here, the old man of Xuanjian had appeared next to the stone tablet, and looked at Ning Qi with a smile. "Is this harvest not small?" Xuanjian old man smiled. The disciples came along and found that the spirits of many mountains and peaks have increased a lot, especially the main peak, more than double the previous one. Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, I know that after this, I decided to be related to you, but only in this way, the swordsmanship will not pass you." Xuanjian old man smiled. "Forty pieces of lower grades." Ning Qi smiled with a wave of hand, forty pieces of the next product appeared in front of the old man of Xuanjian, and the valley was immediately covered by the avenues of these roads. The old man of Xuanjian glimpsed a little, then he waved his hand and took the road up. He looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. He slowly said: "I guess you can get a lot of lower grades, but I can''t guess you can get so many downswings... Do you really want to practice the sword?" "Yes." Ning Qi nodded. "Whether it is worth mentioning, but even your masters have been enchanted by the practice of martial arts, I hope you can think more about one or two." After Xuanjians old man was silent, he waved a hand and a jade slipped into Ningqis hands. Ning Qi saw the situation, turned his hand and put away the jade, and the old man of the Xuanjian arched his hand and said: "The disciple has his own size." "Over the years, you have been the most prosperous person I have ever seen. Perhaps, you can really study this evil sword. I cant say it. Since I passed the sword of evil spirits to you, there is something, I also I want to tell you." Xuanjians eyes flashed a trace of memories. "Please tell my ancestors." Ning Qi is a bit curious in her heart. "When I first started on the fairy road, I didn''t learn a sword, but a knife." Xuanjian old man said. "Knife?" Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit strange, but he did not interrupt the narrative of the old man of Xuanjian. He listened quietly. He knew that after the old man of Xuanjian had to encounter something, he would change the sword. "At that time, I was proud of my arrogance, one person and one slashing the ancestral star, all the ancestral stars and ten states have been there. At that time, I almost went to Yuqingmen. At that time, your master was already Xuanxian, and my ancestors, but It was the beginning of a land fairy..." Xuanjian old man sighed a little: "Then, because Yuqingmen did not have a strong knife, I finally did not choose to worship Yuqingmen, but wanted to open my own school with my own knife." In the early days of the immortals, there was a mindset of the opening ceremony. Ning Qi suddenly discovered that when these young Luo were young, they were not simple people. Just saying this goal is more grand than ordinary. "Later, I rely on the knife in my hand, challenge the swordsman in all places. When I am a god, I will lose the arrogance in my hands." "At that time, I felt that as long as I can prove the truth and achieve Da Luo, it is a very simple matter to open a school. I am working hard for this goal, but..." Xuanjian old man turned his head. "coming." Ningqis spirit has been alive. "When I was practicing the knife, I met an old man and said that he was an old man. Perhaps he was not old enough. He saw me practicing a knife and smiled. I only thought he was laughing at me. Then he slashed at him. As a result, the old man only had a sword, and I lost..." Xuanjians eyes couldnt help but reveal a reverence. "Old ancestors, should the old man be Jinxian or Da Luo?" Ning Qidao. "neither." Xuanjian old man shook his head. "Xuanxian?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "mortal." Xuanjian old man stared at Ning Qi. "He is just a mortal. His blood is declining. The mortal who will do his life will not have any repairs!" "mortal?" Ning Qi stunned, and there was a trace of unbelief in his eyes: "Old ancestor, you were already a fairy at that time, a mortal in the district, how can you defeat you?" "What if a mortal who understands the power of the avenue?" Xuanjian old man smiled and asked. A mortal who understands the power of the avenue? This seems to be a completely impossible thing. It has realized the power of the avenue. At least it is also the existence of the sacred fairy. How can it be called a mortal? "Do you not believe it? I don''t believe it, so this thing, even Yu Qing''s ancestors, I have not told him, because I am afraid to speak out, he will think that I am crazy, huh, huh." Xuanjian old man smiled. "The old man, the power of the avenue of comprehension, is related to the sword?" Ning Qi looks a little dignified. There is nothing in this world, it is the same, the mortal comprehend the power of the road, maybe others can not accept, but Ning Qi can accept, after all, what he has experienced is also very special. "Yes, it is indeed related to the sword. When I lost in his hands, I almost went into flames. It took me ten years to figure it out. When I wake up, the old man has no idea where to go. In front of me, there are more. A jade slip." Xuanjians eyes flashed a trace of pity, "If I can worship him as a teacher at the time, today and today, I may have hatched the fruit and achieved mysterious fairy." "That Jane Jane, won''t it be this one?" Ning Qi turned over the palm of his hand and took out the jade slip that the old man of Xuanjian gave him. "Yes, it is the sword of evil spirits. In addition to leaving jade, the old man left a few words for me. Because of these words, I abandoned the sword and learned the sword." Xuanjian old man smiled slightly. Ningqi waited for a long time, seeing what the old man Xuanjian seemed to be waiting for, and said helplessly: "I don''t know the old man, what words are left?" "Sword can be all things!" Xuanjian old man said here, his body suddenly exudes a fierce sword, but then, the sword suddenly dissipated, he smiled bitterly: "I still can not understand the true meaning, perhaps, this is me For so many years, even if the evidence is true, he can''t wave his sword that day." Chapter 2499: soulmate Ning Qi looks dignified: "Old ancestor, if you have the strength of your present, can you take over the sword he had?" "impossible." Xuanjian old man shook his head. "That''s a great existence." Ning Qi could not help but sigh. Assume that the old man Xuanjians judgment on the old man is correct. The old man is really a mortal, not a certain Taiyi Zhenxian or even Xianjun disguise. Then, the old mans understanding of the sword is really an extreme. A terrible situation, with a mortal body, a sword, Da Luo can not Block, this is called the more order to fight, and Ning Qi''s combat power at this moment, compared with it is just as ridiculous. "Yes, I respect him as a teacher, although his old man may have already died." Xuanjian nodded, and then he looked at the Ningqi: "This sword of evil spirits, I have learned, but I will not learn, so I I didnt go out of my way, it was left to me by the old man, and I cant learn it, so I guess the old man may have its deep meaning, since you want to learn to destroy the sword I will pass it to you. If you feel that you don''t need it, you can send it back here. "Thank you ancestors." Ning Qi took a deep ritual. From the words of the old man of Xuanjian, it can be seen that he has a special emotion to this jade, but he is passed to him at this moment. No matter what the mind of Xuanjians heart is, Ning Qi feels that he wants to feel good. Read it! "Go." Xuanjian old man waved his hand. "You have got so many underpinners this time, Qi Yao will come over and ask me for a few pieces. I intend to hand them over to Zong Nei Tianjiao. If there is an organic edge in the future, you will not have to do everything. Pro." "there''s one more thing." Ning Qi thought about it and put Zhao Tongxiu as one of the things that he had abolished, which naturally concealed the words of Yinlong. "Zhao Tong is my pro-disciple. I am optimistic about his qualifications, but his heart is still honed. This may be an excellent time. You don''t have to pay attention to this matter. Can he step on the practice again in the future?" One way, it depends on himself." The old man of Xuanjian was silent for a long time. "So, the disciple will retire first." Ning Qi arched his hand and turned away. He just left, the figure of the demon appeared in the old man of Xuanjian. "Xuan Jian, your pro-disciples have been abolished by this child, really not angry at all?" Qi demon looked at the direction of Ning Qi''s departure, he slammed his mouth and said. "When I accepted it as a pro-disciple, I figured out that he had this robbery." Xuanjian old man laughed. "It seems that you have gotten a little surgery from the different Xuanzong''s calculations." Qi Yao smiled and said: "I know that this kid was originally brought to the ancestral star by the two brothers and sisters of the Wen family. An old ancestor, a long time ago, I also saw you personally bring him to Yuhuazong, even Ye Rulong, Jiang Kun, Murong, Nangong, etc., and even should be free, there is no such treatment, you Such a optimistic disciple, why did he let him go to Haoranxing to stand on his own? Did you even have it all at that time? Whether his death is related to you! Speaking of the back, although the face of Qi Yao still has a smile, but the eyes, but a little cold, looking at the eyes of the old man of Xuanjian, seems to bring a strange color. "Qi Yao, do you think I will harm my disciples?" Xuanjian old man and Qi demon look at each other, his eyes are calm. "Who knows." Qi Yao smiled. "Well, we don''t mention this trick. That kid got a lot of tools this time, gave Yu Qing''s ancestors 40, and gave you forty." Don''t admit that you have just blocked this place, I can''t hear what you said with the kid, but the atmosphere of the forty pieces, Now I am still stained on your sleeve, and I will get ten pieces for me. Otherwise, I will be told by the lord that I have not got anything in the tomb of the god. I am not being licked by a dog. Going back to Yuhuazong, how many old guys can''t laugh at me for a thousand years? "Ten is it? Take it." Xuanjian old man smiled and threw his hand to the demon 10 pieces of the next product, and the demon saw it, and he turned and left with satisfaction. After the demon left, the smile on the face of Xuanjians old man gradually disappeared. He looked at the void and said to himself: People dont bully me, I dont deceive people, no matter who is against my disciple, dont be found by me. ......" ......... Missing moon peak. "Big Brother, you talk, I swallowed the fruit this time, the atmosphere is still somewhat unstable, and I went back to retreat for a few days." I should really look at Li Xin, and look at Ning Qi, and suddenly smiled, then turned and left, within the main hall of the Moon Peak, only Li Xin and Ning Qi were left. "Big brother? Is she your sister?" "Yimei." Ning Qi smiled. "You never told me, you are a fairy." Li Xin looked at Ning Qis silence and said aloud. "I have been a fairy for less than a hundred years." Ning Qi smiled. Less than a hundred years? Li Xin snorted. "Do you know how many years have I been in the fairy world?" "How many years?" Ning Qi is also somewhat curious. In his impression, it should not be too long. "One thousand two thousand years." Li Xin flashed a trace of memories in his eyes. After all, she came from the earth, not the same as the time concept of the immortal indigenous people. This thousand years has been a very long time for Li Xin. The earth has a history, but what is the concept of 12,000 years from the next five thousand years? It seems that where we were, the time flow rate is different, maybe its only been twelve years since its on Earth. Ning Qi smiled. I wasnt surprised that Li Xin had been in the fairy world for more than 12,000 years. This time flow rate was poor, and he felt every time he entered the top training ground. The time flow rate is different? Li Xin gave a slight glimpse, and then a hint of unbearable joy in his eyes. You said that the earth has only been in the past 12 years? I have been thinking about going back to Earth for so many years, but I cant find it. The road, even if you ask me to respect, the old man only said that when he first came to Earth, it was just Passing through a void, the emptiness of the void has disappeared, and even he can no longer return to Earth. "Just maybe, I want to know how many years the earth has been in the past, only to go back and see it, but this fairyland is different from the place I was in. I want to go back to Earth and have to wait for the opportunity." Ning Qidao. "What time?" Li Xin stunned. "Only back to where I had been before, I can follow the last route to the Earth''s star field and go back the old road, but that place is far from the fairyland. When can I go back, I can''t say it now." Ning Qidao. "This way..." Li Xins eyes flashed a disappointment, and her look changed slightly. She looked at Ning Qi seriously and said: What is the relationship between you and me? Ning Qis tentative approach: Blood confidant? Chapter 2500: Remember to contact often soulmate? Li Xin looked at Ning Qi faintly, silent for a while, then Yan Yan smiled: "Is it just a confidante?" After a pause, she did not wait for Ning Qi to open her mouth and shifted the topic: "What power did you take from me? Can you tell me now?" Ning Qi thought that Li Xin couldn''t remember this thing. After all, Li Xin''s demeanor seemed to awaken another kind of memory. It seems that after she practiced, she remembered the scene. "The fruit of creation." Ning Qi said calmly. "The fruit of creation?" Li Xin stunned, and then took out the Tianfu, searched on it, but did not find detailed information about the fruit of the creation. Ning Qis eyes fell on the stars and suddenly felt that this thing was very similar to the smartphone on the earth. "Why do I have a fruit of creation in my body? I remember that I didn''t start practicing at that time. It should be just a mortal person." Li Xin reveals a hint of color. "Ordinary..." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "If your life is normal, other people''s life is more common, you never thought about why you can embark on the path of practice today and become a fairy list. the first?" "My life? My parents are all ordinary people, my family is not rich and rich, where is the life? You mean..." Li Xin looked at Ning Qi, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. "You have a great power in your ancestors, you are pregnant with the blood of this power, so you are not ordinary from the beginning, just, just... this also involves some hatred, you know, maybe there is no benefit." Ning Qidao. "I would like to know." Li Xin looked at Ning Qi seriously. After Ningqis silence, he nodded. If you want to know, I will tell you, but this matter cannot be passed into the third persons ear, otherwise it will bring you a big problem. "it is good!" Li Xin looked a little dignified. "The fairy war, have you heard of it?" Ning Qidao. Li Xin has a slight glimpse. Is her life related to the fairy war? But how long ago was this? "I have read ancient books. There are some documents related to the Battle of the Immortals. It is said that the Mozus invaded the fairyland. Later, the ancient immortals betrayed the entire fairyland and paved the way for the Mozu. In the end, the Mozu and the ancient immortals were In the fairy world, some families have been shunned for a long time, this battle, let the fairy world The immortal sharply reduced by at least 70%, and the death and injury were heavy. Many of the ancestral gates that have passed through hundreds of ancient times have disappeared into the long river of history! Li Xindao. Speaking of this, Li Xin opened his mouth slightly and looked at Ning Qi: "My ancestors are the Mozu?" Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. Li Xin immediately responded. Since her practice, there has never been a vision related to the Mozu in the body. Since it is not a Mozu, Ning Qi asked her about the battle of the demon, then her ancestors... "Ancient fairy family?" Li Xin looks a little dazed. From her arrival to the fairy world, knowing the catastrophe of the demon war, it is a story, never thought that one day will be related to the people in the story! "Yes, you are pregnant with Laojun." Ning Qi nodded. Laojun? Li Xin thought about a turn and said: "What old gentleman?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled. Li Xin suddenly had a silence. She had thought about the legends on the earth that would have existed in the fairy world. However, no matter how she looks through the ancient books, she can''t find the slightest traces of clichs, and the records of the ancient immortals in the ancient books are all taken over. So, the legendary figures on the earth will not all belong to the ancient immortals. Right? "The ancient immortal family, really betrayed the entire fairy world, bringing such terrible catastrophe to the fairy world?" Li Xin said silently. "Do you believe it?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "The king is defeated, this truth, you a college student, will not understand?" "You know that I am pregnant with the blood of Laojun, and I know that there is a fruit of creation in my body. You are an ancient fairy." Li Xin looked at Ning Qi and looked at him. "You can say that." Ning Qi nodded. Since he got the ancient fairy ring, the system clearly told him that he is a descendant of ancient immortals. This identity may have been rather unintentional at first, but as he knows more and more, he has already Accepted this identity. "Then what is your purpose? The ancient immortals have all been killed, it is impossible to appear in this world again. Are you practicing only as an ordinary immortal, or do you want to do something for the ancient immortals?" Li Xin looks dignified. "Someone once said to me, this world, don''t lose again, but I can''t remember the things of the last life. I am now too weak and can do something? But it''s just drifting along, as long as I can protect my concern. People, its enough, maybe some things are already doomed, when that one When the naive comes, I wont fight. Ning Qi smiled. "This is the gods of the heavens. I have left my mark on it. You can contact me at any time. I came to the fairy world with me. There is a programmer. For this thousand thousand years, he is a master. With the help, I built a network belonging to the fairy world, called the Tiantian network, the Tiantianfu, which is the mobile phone we used at the time, can access the Internet, there are many interesting things on it, and now only a few people in the circle are using it. Above the ancestral star, except for one in the hands of the two divisions, one in my hand, and one in your hand, perhaps, only Yuqings ancestors have one. I dont have the rest, but after thousands of years, these heavenly symbols may spread to the whole fairyland. Li Xin suddenly took out a piece of Zhu Tianfu and handed it to Ning Qi. After a brief introduction, she stood up and took a deep look at Ning Qi and turned and left. Ning Qi held the Tianfu, and watched Li Xin leave. However, after the three interest rates, a string of words suddenly appeared on the stars. "I believe that you will not lie to me. Since I am a descendant of Laojun, then I am naturally an ancient fairy, and that day will come, I will not fight!" This line of words quickly disappeared, and then a line appeared: "Remember to contact, confidante. Manual smile." "This girl..." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, but there was a strange feeling in his heart. Li Xins trust in him has not changed for so many years. After Li Xin left, Ning Qi began to study the hands of the gods. From the material point of view, this is already a great fairy! Only the monks are used, and the immortals can''t bear it. The structure of the inner lining seems to be a combination of technology on the earth and the means of refining in the fairy world. "Warning, the Tiantian network is not linked, please confess the blood." There is a line of words on the stars. Chapter 2501: The function of the stars Drop blood to recognize the Lord? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, according to the prompts of the Tianfu, and when his blood fell on the heavenly symbols, the heavens were suddenly covered by a faint golden light, and the golden light was scattered. The prompt pops up. This prompt asked Ning Qi to take a name, similar to the name of the net name, Ning Qi stunned, and thoughts moved, and suddenly there appeared seven words: The king told me to come to the mountain. Congratulations to The King called me to patrol the mountain and successfully activated the Tiantifu, Zhutian Network, welcome you. There is another line of words on the stars. From this line, it can be seen that the guy who sets these words should be the programmer who invented the characters. After half an hour. Ning Qi has mastered the use of Zhu Tian Fu, it is simpler than the mobile phone on the earth, not so many fancy things, in addition to the contact column, there is a forum, and the black market, Zhutian live platform , there is nothing, maybe the programmer put most of it Time, used to build the network of the heavens, did not invent more software out. There is only one name in the contact column: love to eat spicy little fairy. Ning Qi opened the name, which is the record of Li Xin and his conversation. "Love to eat spicy little fairy..." Ning Qi looks a little weird, but when he thinks about the name he created casually, it will be awkward. The name of the king called me to visit the mountain is not much better than the love of the little fairy. "Oh, maybe I should get a few more Tianfu, and send them to Fangzongshan with the fifth-order advent, so I can contact them." Ning Qis eyes suddenly brightened. When the idea appeared, he felt that he was very good at it. Otherwise, he could only use the adventurous affiliation to contact them and it would be inconvenient. However, from Li Xins words, it can be known that these Tianfu are afraid of not being ordinary items. At present, only a small circle can be used, and the price should be relatively expensive. "Can you get a few more characters?" Ning Qi sent a message to Li Xin. I love the spicy little fairy: "The king told me to come to the mountain? Hehe... I don''t have any extras in my hands. How much do you want? If someone from the ancestors came to the ancestral star, I will let them bring you." "The more the better, I use the next grader to change." Love to eat spicy little fairy: "Twenty, it should be the limit, refining the spirits of the heavens is more difficult to find, sometimes there is no price." "That is bothering you." "Ok." Li Xin gave a short answer to a um, then no longer talked, Ning Qi smiled and began to look at the other three functions of the celestial. Zhutian Forum. A little bit into this, Ning Qi was overwhelmed by overwhelming posts, these posts have various themes, there are sharing experience, there is help, there is a chat, Ning Qi only stayed in the forum for three or five Time, there were tens of thousands of new posts in the forum, Li Xin said That small circle, I am afraid that the number is still a little scary! Ning Qi also found that some posts need to go in and need the so-called Tiantian coins to see the complete, these posts usually have more valuable information, such as the experience of witnessing the fruit, or the necessary conditions for Da Luo to break through Xuan Xian Wait a minute, there are some news of the sale, such as certain fairy If you are born, you want to know the exact position, one hundred days of coins! Ning Qi looked at the post about an hour, judging from the words and other information on these posts, the immortals who were in the forums of the Tiantian, the repairs should be from the immortals to the Xuanxian, perhaps there are Taiyi Zhenxian and even immortals. The existence of the monarch, but this post is too much, Ning Qi will also see it for a while. Not finished. There is a post that attracts Ning Qi''s attention. This post has just appeared in less than ten minutes, and there are tens of thousands of posts below. "The first season of the Xianxian list, Tianming, the death of the ancestors, the murderer suspected Ning Beixuan!" This is the subject of the post. Immediately following is the reply: "The second floor!!" "It is said that the Central Empire Jiang family taught the Ming Dynasty to burn the sword to Ji Tianming. How could he die in Ningbeixuan? Is this news fake?" "Yes! The Tiandaobang does not calculate the external force. Ji Tianming has a lot of cards. His strong combat power is horrible, and Ning Beixuan is only a ancestral star. He has just ranked first in the Xianxian list. How strong can it be? Strong is only qualification, not strength!" "Oh, I think it is normal, can be favored by Heaven, which one is an ordinary role?" "Ningbei Xuan 666." "Unfortunately, the season is clear, I don''t know if Jiang will avenge him." "I don''t know if Ningbei Xuanjiao doesn''t mix the forums, I really want to talk to his deity." "The indigenous people of Zuxing, knowing that the gods are a problem, he is definitely not in the forum!" ...... After reading this post, Ning Qi found that the Internet is really a very influential thing. Even the sometimes used words of these immortals seem to have been taken up. It is estimated that this is related to the guys from the Earth. "How long did Ji Tianming die? The news has already reached the forum. If you ignore the posts that blow the water, the role of the forums is extremely terrifying for the average fairy." Ning Qi snorted and then looked at the black market. As the name implies, the posts inside are basically related to buying and selling, and there are also hiring murderers or exchanging certain spiritual resources. Ning Qi glanced at it and clicked on the last software of the Tianfu. A little open this software, Ning Qi immediately appeared innumerable small windows, the number of these small windows, it is difficult to calculate at a time, Ning Qi casually open a window, inside is a temperament female fairy, repair seems to Around the Golden Fairy, he is fighting a fourth-order fairy. The upper part of this window has been covered by a dense pop-up window. "Thank you for the five ''Fairy Fruits'' that I want to send out!" "thank" Ning Qi found that this window is exactly the same as a live broadcast platform on the earth. How many people can watch it online at a glance, and at the same time give gifts, all of which are purchased with Tiancoin. Ning Qi took a look at his own attributes. The coins are zero. A hundred days of coins, you can buy a hundred of the most common fairy fruit, above the fairy fruit, there are all kinds of expensive gifts, one of which is directly named ''Daoguo'', which requires one hundred pieces of It is only after the day that the coin can be purchased. At this moment, someone sent a fruit, and then, the pop-up window All over the time: 666. Ning Qi suddenly had the illusion of being in the earth, and his face was very strange. After half a ring, Ning Qi couldnt help but sigh: "Its a personal talent..." Chapter 2502: Nine pictures Top practice training ground. Li Xin gave Ning Qi''s Zhu Tianfu, so that he couldn''t put it down, and he also found several in-depth posts from the forums. The things recorded in these posts are related to the ancestral stars, and the history is even longer. However, it is true or false, it is not known, the following reply is also mostly In doubt, this time, look at the time when the post appeared, it should be after the words of the Xuanzong sect. After studying Tian Tianfu for a whole month, Ning Qi discovered a special place. The Tiantian coins could not be recharged, but they could be traded privately, and the value of one of the Tiantian coins was as high as a piece of the best stone, that is, one million. Xianshi! For such a high value of the coins, Ning Qi is a bit stunned after being surprised. Unlike other cities and towns, the black market is only in a virtual platform, but the types of items covered are simply all-encompassing. And if you want to buy things in the black market, you can only use the coins. Of course, there are also some people who use other items to trade privately. However, the use of the coins is more convenient and safe, and because there are occasional big days in the forums. Can post a sermon, if you want to see the full post, you have to hand in the coins, so the price of the coins will change. Its so high. In order not to waste time, Ningqi deliberately chose to study the Tianfu in the top training field. After he almost studied it, he came to a conclusion. If you want to play around, you need the coins, how to earn There are two channels, one is rude and simple to sell things, offline to sell, Ask the other party to pay the coins, the other is to post and broadcast! The former sells their own valuable news, knowledge, experience, and the latter sells their own color... talent. After knowing this, Ning Qi temporarily put away the Tianfu, and he does not need the functions now. The things of the Tiantian coins can be released for the time being. The mind was slightly moved. The next moment, a jade slip appeared in the hands of Ningqi. This is the sword of extermination sent to him by the old man of Xuanjian. It is also left by the mysterious old man in the old population of Xuanjian. Ning Qi didn''t have much hesitation, and Shen Shen went to Yu Jian, and then the system sound suddenly sounded. "The host gets the sword of extermination, can you learn?" "Yes." "Because the host is in an advanced mission state, if you learn the sword of extermination, the host will advance to the early days of the fairy, but the previous advanced tasks will be upgraded with difficulty, with timeliness, not completed within the time limit, there will be punishment. Please ask the host to confirm whether or not to learn the sword." There are no clues about the advanced tasks. If it is not a few hundred years and thousands of years, you can''t get the sinus gourd. Ning Qi can only be stuck in the earth and can''t advance the fairy. "Learn." Ning Qi faint back. Considering the difficulty of advanced tasks, it is better to break through the bottlenecks at the moment, as to the extent to which the difficulty of the advanced tasks will rise in the future, and it will not be too late to wait until then. The next moment, just like learning the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, Ning Qis mind suddenly has a memory that does not belong to him. These memories are nine pictures, each of which is a virtual shadow sword, except The first one, the remaining eight, no matter how concentrated Ningqi is, cant see clearly. The first picture is incomparably clear, except for the appearance of the phantom, how to swing the sword at a glance. Congratulations to the host to complete the learning of the swordsmanship mission, gaining rewards to enhance a small realm. "Please host the reward within twenty-four hours and obsolete." The system beep sounds again. Ning Qi is a bit aggressive. Is this the sword of extinction? There is no mysterious and mysterious mouth, and there are no other visions. The moves of the people on the map are also very common. Ordinary... ordinary... Ning Qi suddenly whispered and his eyes moved slightly. The old man Xuan Jian did not say that the sword that the old man swung was also very common? Even without a trace of fairy spirit, so ordinary sword, but even after he achieved Da Luo, I feel unable to resist? Yu Jian, is left by the old man, this sword of evil spirits, will not be the swordsmanship that the old man used to perform? Mind here, Ning Qis heart has been a bit of a wave, so swordsmanship, in Ning Qis view, is definitely not weaker than any kind of school he is in, whether it is the prison dragon dragon elephant, the nine door armor, the eight nine Xuan Gong Perhaps in front of this swordsmanship, it must be inferior, provided that the old man of Xuanjian has not been ignored. You. "To practice a sword, you must have a sword first." Ning Qis thoughts, he got a lot of downswings in the Misty Mountains. There is also a sword of the same quality as the Bohai Sword. After considering it for a while, Ning Qi took a sip. Black flying sword. Xiao Hei hasn''t appeared for a long time. Seeing Ning Qi took it out, and the sword suddenly came up with a feeling of eagerness to try. "With so many swords, only you look the most ''normal''." Ning Qi looked at Xiao He and smiled. Then he stood up and closed his eyes, constantly thinking about the swords in the first picture. thorn! Ning Qi waved a black sword and stabbed it. This sword, Ning Qi did not use any genius of the spirit, so it was a common thorn. It seems that nothing has happened. "I don''t have the right thing. If you even practice the swordsmanship, you will be enchanted. Is there no reason for this illusion?" Ning Qi opened his eyes and flashed a strange color in his eyes. The ancestors of Yuqing are the old monsters of the Xuanxian level. The means of passing through the sky is not a problem. It is such a existence. The practice of destroying the swordsmanship is still ruined, and the Yuqingmen are almost ruined, but Ningqi now There is no trace of vision in the practice of martial arts. There is a point that Ning Qi did not notice that the ancestors of Yuqing were in the process of practicing the sword of extortion, and they went into flames. When he was awake, he did not actually cultivate the sword of evil spirits. However, at this moment, it is considered to be a successful practice. Otherwise, Where is the mission reward? After a few hours. During this period, Ning Qi stabbed a sword and another sword, seemingly fierce, but he knew that the power of his sword was extremely ordinary, and he could not keep up with the destructive power of using the Shanhe Zijin hammer. "Death..." Ning Qi put away Xiao Hei, stood in the same place, and fell into meditation. He knew that he would practice like this, and there would be no result. Only by understanding what this sword-killing technique is, it is possible to display its true power! "Exterminating swordsmanship, is it your own feelings? Or is it the feelings of others?" Time passed by, and unconsciously, the time limit for the expiration of the task reward expired, Ning Qi emptied all the thoughts in his mind, temporarily Forget this evil sword, and say to the system: "I want to receive a reward." Chapter 2503: Advanced fairy oom! A majestic sacred spirit is filled in the Danhai of Ningqi. The next moment, like a flood, the power of the fairy spirit from Danhai into the third fairy vein in Ningqi, this air The empty fairy veins instantly turn into a Yangtze River, and the sacred spirits are turned into waves, constantly scouring. The fairy veins. At the beginning of this advanced fairy, it lasted for a long time, and Ning Qis consciousness seemed to enter a state of chaos. In this state, he was like a boat that drifted with the flow, and he didnt want anything, and his thoughts drifted. Unconsciously, the time passed for about 30 years, Ning Qi''s body gradually converges. From the appearance, Ning Qi has made a big change. His current skin is transparent and white, with a hint of jade luster. "Xianji Yugu..." Ning Qi speaks to himself. He is already in the early days of the fairy, except that the power of the fairy spirit has risen numerous times, and the third fairy vein has begun to be activated. The biggest change is the muscles of the body and the bones in the body. His physical strength has not been enhanced. After all, this The next step is the cultivation of immortality, not the cultivation of the magic. However, the toughness of the muscles has undergone a great change. This kind of transformation makes Ning Qi''s manipulation of the spirit of the fairy spirit more free, as if adding a few times of affinity, this change is not too big! Affinity is very important when you display the fairy tales. It is only during the week that few pessims will pay attention to this. Two of them exist in the same order. If the affinity for the spirits is strong and weak, after hitting it, , you will find that the side with strong affinity, the emperor is easier to use, when accumulating power It will be shorter. In addition to the changes in the muscles, Ning Qi''s bones also have a slight change. Originally, because of the cultivation of the magical Taoism, Ning Qi''s bone density is stronger than that of the same-order immortals. Now it breaks through the early days of the fairy. The density has turned several times again. For the general fairy, Add a little more resistance to attack, but for Ning Qi, the upgrade is a bit bigger. At the beginning of this advanced Tianxian, the improvement of Ningqi''s comprehensive combat power is still considerable, but it is not too high. After all, most of his combat power depends on the strength of the body and the nine-door armor. The cultivation of the immortality is relatively minor, but this is only temporary. When the immortality is to a certain extent, the means and magical means are simple. The physical strength of the body can not be compared, so let Ning Qi give up its One of them, certainly not willing, but fortunately, Ning Qi is now a double master of the demon, can take the length of the two, make up the short of the two. "Now let me go to the top of the leaf like a dragon, Jiang Kun''s stream, without taking out the fairy bow, can easily win it? Perhaps, Jinxian mid-term also has a battle." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Then, the breath of his body gradually subsided, and he returned to the earthly fairy to complete the perfection. In a short period of time, from the great immortal to the early days of the immortals, it was too sultry, and at the same time, there were many enemies in Ningqi, wanting to kill. His people, countless, went closer and said, Li Xin, the second brother, Bai Shengxue It is one, and there is the Jiang family of the Central Empire. This time he killed the few Jiang family children and was seen by many people. Ning Qi disdain to swear, and naturally he must be prepared to face the revenge of Jiang. Ning Qi intends that as long as there is no such a tomb that only Tian Xian can enter, he has been playing pigs and eating tigers. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the early days of the fairy. "Because of the conflict of tasks, the previous advanced tasks become aging tasks at this moment. Please host the ն in two hundred years, otherwise it will be a big realm." "Regressing a big realm?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, he did not say anything about the punishment given by the system, after all, the system has already reminded him. "Wait, there are punishments, no rewards?" Ning Qi suddenly found something wrong. The system did not respond. Ning Qi smiled. If he was step by step, he could use the advanced task to advance to the early days of the fairy, and then use the task of destroying the sword to promote a small realm. In this way, if he lost a chance to improve the small realm, But for Ningqi, this is not too much loss, just from the side On the face of it, the system should be to judge that he drilled a loophole this time, and then directly punish Ning Qi. "After the advanced fairy, the fourth floor of the Gongxun Building should be able to go up." Ning Qis thoughts came to the Gongxun Building. Although his merits were not many, he did not hinder his curiosity. He went up to the third floor and Ningqi went to the fourth floor. This time, he was not pushed back by the mysterious force, and he entered the fourth floor smoothly. There are not many things on the fourth floor. There are only ten things, and each one is a Taoist, but the avenue of their body is stronger than that.׺! Zhongpindao! The fourth level of merit is the Chinese style! Ning Qi swept away, the cheapest one in the sword, the value of 50,000 merits to exchange, conversion, Ning Qi to kill 50,000 Tian Xian, in order to exchange this sword, how many fairy on the ancestral star? There are ten states in the ancestral star, and on the Weizhou where Ningqi is located, there are only seven or eight first-class sects like Xuan Jianzong, and the fairy in the Xuanjian ancestor, but only a hundred people! Then count the other second-rate forces, as well as some scattered repairs, the entire Tianxian fairy, up to a maximum of one or two thousand people, count it two thousand people Yes, there are hundreds before the death of Ningqi, plus the rest of Kyushu, the grand ancestral star, the existence of the fairy level, at most 30,000 or so, equal to Ning Qi kill all the fairy on the ancestral star They can''t change the cheapest one in the fourth floor. "Maybe Jinxian gives more merits. If it is ten times, killing 5,000 Jinxian, 500 Dalu, and 50 Xuanxian, you can redeem this fairy, Zhongpindao Its quite similar to Xuanxians identity. Its quite reasonable to change 50 pieces of Chinese style. In this way, the price of these Chinese goods is not so exaggerated. Perhaps, the middle of the fourth floor is the Gongxun Building, which is prepared for the existence of Xuanxian. According to common sense, Ningqis goal should be more Placed on the first and second layers. Its just that the system wouldnt have thought that Ningqi had a top quality device like Zhu Xian Gong. Although he couldnt fully exert its true power, Ning Qis Zhong Qiao Dao did not look at it. Ning Qi went to the fifth floor, no accident, he was stopped. at the same time. The Tiandao list in the fairy world is updated anytime and anywhere. Unlike the Tianxing list of the ancestor Yuqingmen, it needs a certain interval. Therefore, the forum has already quarreled. The protagonist is naturally surrounded by Ningqi. Chapter 2504: I understand "Ningbei Xuan disappeared in the Xianxian list, Tianjiao fell?" "Which one is in the ancestral star, can you help to find out the truth?" "Is not going to break through the bottleneck, advanced fairy?" Posts like this are constantly emerging in the Forum. However, the people who care about Ningqi are mostly between the immortals and the immortals. Therefore, in the vast forums of the Great Heavens, it is not too long, and it gradually subsides. At the beginning, it did not appear to be the first to stay in the first place. For decades, Tianjiao, there was no Tianfu, there was no forum. Everyone can only express their feelings with those around them, and they will stop paying attention to this matter. This time, it was possible to attract so many people to discuss together. It was entirely because of the news that Ningqi had just killed Ji Tianming. It was not long before Ning Qi was delisted by the immortal list. What happened in the middle? It is the most interesting of everyone. Originally, a post that was quiet in the corner of the forum was also turned over. The post said that Ning Beixuan had killed several Tianyao of the Central Imperial Jiang family on the ancestral star. Many people replied below, is it ginger? The family sent Jin Xian, and even the strong man of the Da Luo class, assassinated Ning Qi What? Just very soon, this post disappeared inexplicably, apparently being deleted by the person being posted. This move makes everyone even more imaginative. Zu Xing. Zuzhou Yuqing Gate. Bai Sheng Xue Pan was sitting in a stone room, gently picking up the heavens, and his eyes flashed a bit of doubtful color. How was Ning Beixuan removed from the list? Is the Jiang family so quick? "But fortunately, I moved fast enough, deleted the post, so Ning Beixuan will die in the hands of Jiang, the sister can not find a reason to blame me?" Bai Shengs mouth was rising and he sneered. On the other hand, Yu Qings ancestors also held a Tian Tian Fu in his hand. He looked up slightly and looked up in the direction of Xuan Jianzong. ......... Ning Qi left the top training grounds and returned to the missing moon peak. He read it and found that he should have already cleared the customs. He was teasing the seven-color deer he had sent. The seven-color deer seems to have eaten very well recently. The body has been a full circle, and its really jumping around. Every posture is extremely beautiful, with the colorful colors on it, giving a gorgeous look. a feeling of. When Ning Qi arrived, the seven-color deer was noticed, and his eyes seemed to flash a glimmer of joy, jumping to Ning Qi, constantly licking Ning Qi''s fingertips. "Big brother, I see it is still close to you." I should have come over and smiled, and at the same time screamed at the seven-color deer: "White gives you so many good things." "The little guy knows what to do. When it reaches adulthood, you know how good you are. How long has it not been seen, how much fat has been so much, and has it eaten a lot of good things?" Ning Qi smiled. "Not too good." It should be really a little red face, for fear that Ning Qi knows that her spending on the seven-color deer has exceeded the spiritual resources that a domestic door can enjoy for several years. However, the lack of moon peaks is now rich, and the scent of the moon, which is lacking in the moon peak, has been improved to the top 30 in the ninety-nine peaks of Xuan Jianzong. The disciples who give disciples do not have to rise any more. Those scorpion pills, the ground ling dan, enough moon peaks have been used for a long time . "Right, this sword is for you." Ning Qi smiled and took out the hundreds of pieces of the lower quality goods that he got this time. The best quality is the one that can be compared with the sword of the Bohai sword. The power of the avenues on the sword is as high as 299, even if the Shanhe Zijin hammer is in front of it, it will be inferior! Xianjian had just been taken out, and the moon-falling peak was suddenly shrouded in a fierce atmosphere. All the disciples who were practicing, or doing other livelihoods, looked up and raised their heads. The stunned Chaoning Qi and Ying Zhenzhen Looking in the direction. "What is this breath? The power of the road?" Nangong and Murong looked at each other and looked at the missing moon peaks that were not far from the shock. The two men were ordered to invite Ningqi to the main peak. "I heard that the North Xuan Shih sang in the tomb of the gods and got a lot of downswings. It seems to be true. Its just that this breath is not inferior to any of the underpinners I have seen. It seems that It is much stronger than his mountain river Zijin hammer!" Nangong has a strange face. "Hey, you and I are Jinxian. In this respect, we have already been overtaken by a younger generation." Murong sighed. Until today, the two are still only a second-hand device. "Fortunately, this time you and I should also be able to get a lower grade device. If this is the case, please thank Bei Xuan Shi, let''s go and see what good things have been brought by Bei Xuan Shi. Nangong smiled. ......... "Big brother, this is..." I should be really surprised to see the sword, I dont seem to believe that Ning Qi wants to give it to himself: "Give me?" "Well, this sword, it should be the best quality in the next class, at least enough for you to use the Golden Fairy, take it early and refining." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Thank you big brother!" It should be true that there is no feelings, and there is a hint of joy in the eyes. From the hands of Ning Qi, the mouth of the sword is taken over. The seven-color deer seems to have noticed that the spirit of this sword is not good, hiding behind the true heart, only revealing A small head, curiously watching the sword. "The sword has a sparkling mark on it, like a Nirvana rebirth, big brother, I will call it "Nirvana Sword" in the future?" I should really love it. With this sword, her current combat power is at least equivalent to the Tianjiao, which ranks about 100 in the immortal list. With her purple eyebrows, the early days of the ordinary fairy, there is not much problem, at least Xuanjian Zong The existence of the disciple level, in addition to Shi Yifan and a few true rumors It should be easy to deal with. "This sword is yours, you can take any name." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. "Nirvana sword! Good sword! North Xuan Shi, you just take a shot, let me wait for a sigh!" Nangong and Murong descended from the sky and fell to the side of Ningqi. Some enviously looked at the Nirvana sword in the hands of Shinji. If it was true, it was the disciple of Xuanjian, or the sister of Ningqi, the daughter of the free, the two of them. I am afraid I can''t help but grab it. Previously, it was only by breath that it was impossible to determine the order of the Nirvana sword. Nowadays, they have determined that this Nirvana sword is the underpinner, and the order is extremely high! "The elder of Nangong (Murong)." Ning Qi and Ying Zhen Qi Qi together for a ceremony. Relative to Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun, the two people gave Ning Qi''s senses very good, at least they looked at Nirvana''s eyes at the moment, they were quite clear. "You don''t have to be polite, the North Xuan Shi, the ancestors shouted that I told you to go to the main peak, it seems to be related to how to distribute the forty wares of your ancestors to the ancestors, North Xuan Shi, you see me and you Uncle Murong has been using the secondary device for so many years, and there is something that cant be hanged on this face... ..." Nangong ٺ laughed. Ning Qi stunned, and then his mouth rose. "I understand." After a pause, he looked at the truth: "Really, go together." I should really smile and nod. "Okay." Nangong and Murong looked at each other and felt that Ningqi was really understanding. I understood them and made them extremely satisfied. Chapter 2505: Distribution device Main peak. The old man of Xuanjian and the demon are sitting side by side. On the side of the two men, standing on the peak and elders of Yuhuazong and Xuanjianzong, followed by the great arrogance, the true biography is the first, the inner door is second, Xuan Jianzong The ninety-nine peaks are all in line, the number is full of thousands of people, and there are fewer people in the feathers. Some, but the overall temperament, is stronger than the Xuan Jianzong side. "I don''t know if the ancestors gathered everyone here and what to do, is there an important big thing to announce?" "Maybe it is related to the repair of Zhao Tong by Ning Bei Xuan. You didn''t see the sneer on the face of He Ze''s brother." "It seems that there is really some possibility, otherwise there will be such a move." The inner gates of the peaks are privately communicated with each other, and the eyes are seen from time to time. It seems that I want to see if Ning Qi has come. However, Xuan Jianzong and Yu Huazong''s Jinxian class exist, but they think differently from them. For today''s things, they have already had some bottom in their hearts. Soon, there were four figures outside the door. Ning Qi and Ying Zhen followed the Nangong and went into the hall. Everyones eyes fell on Ning Qi almost for the first time, and there was worship in their eyes. Frightened, taboo, all kinds of complex emotions. Such as Li Changchun, Jiujian, Yan Feiwu and others, once counted Ningqi in the back, they have some guilty besides jealousy, and with the strength of Ningqi becoming more and more horrible, they are afraid of the previous release of others in Ningqi. The things of the ancient devil''s poison mission are to be exposed. Come, so, their end is likely to be the same as Yuanlong. So far, the head of Yuanlong is still inserted on the missing moon peak, no one dares to take it down! Shi Yifan, Nalan Shijie, Heze and other true biography Tianjiao saw Ning Qi, and their eyes flashed a bit of coldness, but they could only secretly curse Ning Qi in their hearts. "Dog men and women!" Shi Yifans eyes swept away, and his heart was resentful. No matter how much he gave his courtesy, he couldnt get the slightest benefit from the truth. He couldnt help but doubt the relationship between Shinji and Ningqi. Is it really like a rumor? Just a brother and sister? "Old ancestors, brought to the North Xuan Shi." Nangong and Murong Qiqi salute. "Ok." The old man of Xuanjian waved his hand and gestured to the two to retreat to one side. Then he smiled at Ningqi: "Bei Xuan is here, here is the seat for you missing the moon peak, come on." He said The seat next to yourself. The rest of the peaks saw this scene, their eyes became extremely complicated, and the peaks of the moon, which were already falling, are now regaining their ancestors'' attention. This makes them sigh and can only sigh their luck. After Jiang Kun was absent, the peak of Dajiangfeng had already changed one person. He was another Jinxian of Xuan Jianzong. There was no feud between Ningqi and Yan, but he also knew that Ningqi and Dajiangfeng did not deal with it, so I looked at Ning at the moment. Odd eyes, quite strange. As for Danfeng, because Ye Rulong had not left since the last time he left, at this moment, the elders of Danfeng were responsible for the appearance. Ye Tian was followed by the inner gate of the ninth, headed by Jiujian, standing next to the elder of Danfeng. At this moment, Ye Tian looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, the most complicated. He vaguely remembered that when Ning Qi had just followed Wen Sheng Wen Qing''s brother and sister to come to Xuan Jianzong, it was just a cockroach in the early days of the immortal. With his means, a finger could crush Ningqi countless times. In less than a hundred years, Ning Qi has changed into the first place in the immortal list. The fairy is in front of him, and it is said that killing and killing, with the strength of Ye Tians present, facing Ning Qi, Its also a dead end. Such a huge contrast has left Ye Tian for a long time, thinking that if Ning Qi was killed in the cradle, there would be less in this world. The first place in a land fairy list? Xuan Jianzong will not have so many troubles? Behind Ye Tian, ??Wen Sheng Wen Qing brother and sister are also there. "Three sisters, have you ever thought that Ning Xiong grew to this point in less than a hundred years?" "No." "Unfortunately, this time the tomb of the gods can not enter, otherwise I really look forward to joining hands with Ning Xiong, perhaps for my brother and sister, for a glimpse of luck." In the tone of Wenshengs voice, with a trace of pity, he had already heard that the dozens of Xuanjian Zongmens Tianjiao, together with Ningqi, got a lower grade, the process. They keep it secret, don''t say it, but everyone knows who they are due to. At present, these dozens of people are also present, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of fiery, their masters or peaks, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes are also very kind. Ning Qi took the truth, stood by the old man of Xuanjian, and glanced at the hall. He was printed with a familiar or strange face, but many people did not dare to look at it. The guilty low head. "You must be very curious, why should I ask you to come here today, perhaps among you, someone has heard that Bei Xuan has won a lot of under-the-counter in this tomb, except for his filial piety. Forty ancestors outside..." Xuanjian old man smiled and said: "I also honored my ancestors forty times." "hiss" Many of the peaks and the disciples who were present were the same, and they took a sigh of coolness and looked at Ningqi unbelievably. Some Jinxian, who had already received news, appeared to be calm, but they looked at Ningqis eyes. Its extremely hot, and its a shame. "So, Ning Beixuan actually got 80 pieces of the next class in the tomb of the god? No, he must have left some, maybe... more than a hundred pieces of the next quality!!" "My embarrassment, he is a gas transporter!" Luo Bo looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of worship. Shi Yifan and other true patriots, as well as on the battleship, saw Ning Qi filial piety of the ancestors of Yuqing''s ancestors. The change of expression is most obvious. The former is unbelief, and the latter is excited. These days, they are guilty of this matter and think that Ning As a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, how can I divide a few pieces of the next class to the Xuan Jianzong! Now I heard the old man Xuanjian said, they know that it was already ready for Ningqi, and forty yuan of goods on both sides were fair and just, just... so the handwriting is too big, this take, Its just 80 pieces of lower grades. How much is this worth? Even a dozen Da Luo is getting up, isn''t he so worthy? "These 40 pieces of the lower grades, my ancestors left three of them, ten of them were given to the ancestors, and the remaining twenty-seven pieces. Today, Im waiting for this, just to see how these twenty-seven lower grades are. Distribution." When the old man of Xuanjian finished, the eyes of some people in the place became very hot, including Shi Yifan, and the breath was obviously heavy! Chapter 2506: False public and private? "Bei Xuan, what do you think should be divided?" Xuanjian old man smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Oops... Shi Yifan, Nalan Shijie, Heze, Li Changqi, Jiujian, and so on, who had had a feud with Ningqi, heard the words of Xuanjian old man, it seems that they were suddenly poured a cold water, hot heart Suddenly ruined! What kind of joke? The ancestors actually let Ningbei Xuan to divide these twenty-seven pieces of the next product? So how can they have a share? Dajiangfengs new head of the peak regretted it. As soon as he knew that he had taken over the position of the leader of the big river, he should first look for Ning Qi to calm the hatred between the two, but he was afraid that Dajiangfeng would be dissatisfied and make him bad. Controlling the big river peak, this is delayed, and now his regretted face is almost green. ! Under the quality equipment! The whole Xuan Jianzong, only the old man of Xuanjian himself has a lower grade device. Now it is four pieces. The rest of the Jinxian period exists, only one secondary device. Only one lower grade device is for these Jinxian. What kind of horror can be improved, at least two to three times higher The power of the battle! ! "Master, the North Xuan brothers since the filial piety to the elderly, how to distribute these products, you should be the master of your own?" Shi Yifan stood up and arched. "Yeah, ancestors!" Heze and others also quickly stood up. Tianjiao, including Dajiangfeng, Danfeng and Jinrifeng, is now full of hundreds of people who have been bowed to the Xuanjian old man. They hope that the old man will be distributed fairly by the old man of Xuanjian. As for the peaks of other peaks, the elders, the inner gates of Tianjiao, and a few true disciples, they looked at Ningqi quietly and did not have extra movements. They asked themselves that there was no feud between Ningqi and how to distribute these twenty today. Seven pieces of lower grades, I want to come to them, its public. flat. As for Shi Yifan and others. Many people have flashed a taunting color in their eyes. This group of people has offended Ningqi. For them, it is also good for them. If the old man of Xuanjian really wants Ningqi to distribute these lower quality devices, at least these people, one The pieces are not available, so that they can be assigned to the next class , it is even higher! Yuhua Zong over there. Everyone''s gaze first looked at Ning Qi, and then fell on Qi Yao''s ancestors. Luo Bo and others looked forward to it. They just heard that Xuan Jian said that he had divided ten pieces of the next product to Yu Huazong. They also have the opportunity to get these lower grades? "These lower grades are respected by Bei Xuanxiao, but how to distribute them. I think it is necessary to refer to Bei Xuan''s opinions, so that the power of these lower grades can be maximized." Xuanjian old man faint road. In the presence of Jin Xianwen, I knew in my heart what the old man of Xuanjian alluded to. If these subordinates are given to the guys who dont deal with Ningqi, who can guarantee the temperament of Ningqi, what will be the next tomb? Will Ningqi take the opportunity to withdraw the device? So, wait If Xuan Jianzong was born with a lower grade! "Its still the ancestors long-term vision! They are inevitably admired in their hearts. If they change themselves and others, they will never value Ningqi like the old man of Xuanjian. After all, the other party said that it is only a perfect existence of the fairy, even the Tianxian Jinxian is not! "Master, I am afraid that this is not fair. Bei Xuan''s younger brothers and the many teachers and brothers in the field have a feud in the body. Let him assign the next quality equipment, and he will definitely be a public and private. What''s more... Zhao Tongshi is a true disciple and is north. Xuans younger brother was abolished and repaired. This matter has not been processed yet. Wearing a sin body? Let him assign these lower grades, it is not right! Shi Yifan is a hand. Nalan Shijie, Heze, Li Changqi and others heard the words, and they took a sigh of relief. They did not expect Shi Yifan to dare to put these things on the bright side, but they thought about it, and it seems that this is the only way. Only have a chance to persuade Xuanjians ancestors and let him distribute these Quality device. If there is a chance to get the next grader, it seems that the hatred is on the bright side. "Zhao Tong''s business, I already knew that I have decided on this matter. Bei Xuan, he is not wearing a sin, so don''t talk too much." Xuanjian old man faint road. This time, including the Tianjiao on the side of Yuhuazong, they all sucked up a cold breath, looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and brought a trace of fear. How does the old man of Xuanjian love Ning Beixuan, can he handle these things lightly? Shi Yifan stunned, then nodded, no longer persuaded, standing back in the queue, under the expressionless expression, it was like a stormy storm. "Shi Zun actually likes him so much! I am afraid that in the future, in the Xuan Jian Zong, no matter what means, no one can deal with Ning Beixuan, Xuan Jianzong, who else dares to fight against Ning Beixuan!?" The rest of the people saw it, and they all retreated to the queue. Their mood was similar to that of Shi Yifan. Even the peaks, elders, and even Nangong Murong and other elders of Jinxian, who had no enmity with Ning Qi, thought in their hearts. They are almost the same as Shi Yifan. After a few silences in the temple, Xuanjian old man looked back to Ningqi and smiled: "Bei Xuan, let''s divide it." "Respect is not as good as death!" Ning Qi arched the hand. Everyone''s breath is not consciously nervous, staring at Ning Qi, and expecting it in his heart. Only Shi Yifan and others have long had no thoughts on these lower quality devices. "The elders of the sacred Jinxian, one person." Ning Qis eyes swept the Nangong Murong and others and smiled. The Jinxian Qiqi in Xuanjian Zongqi was relieved, and the eyes that looked to Ningqi were all softened, including the new leader of the Dajiangfeng. He had a sense of happiness that suddenly came back to life, and the distribution of the next grader. , extremely important, if others have, and he does not, his strength will fall Falling into the Xuan Jian Zong Jin Xian is the weakest! "Well, there are still twenty." The old man of Xuanjian chuckled and waved his hand, and the seven pieces of the next-class wares fell into the hands of Nangong Murong and others. "Thank you ancestors!" Seven people Qi Qi Chao Xuan Jian old man salute, then nodded to Ning Qi, the lower quality road device was collected, ready to return to their respective Dongfu and then carefully play! "The tomb of the **** that appeared this time, the immortal can not enter, but the next time, may not be so, so the fairy should also be divided into some lower class." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The true rumor of the presence, the Tianxian-level peak, the elders, all looked at Ning Qi nervously. At this time, Ning Qi pointed to the direction of Ye Tian. Ye Tianyi had a look, and there was a dazzling color in his eyes. Ning Beixuan would give the next grader to himself? But the next moment, he will understand. "Wen brother, Wen girl." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The Wensheng brothers and sisters mouths rose. Although they were prepared, Ningqi really ordered their names, and they were very happy. Chapter 2507: You seem a bit bad "One point is Wen Sheng Wen Qing two brothers and sisters? Sure enough, only for yourself!" Shi Yifan and others raised their heads and flashed a sigh of anger in their eyes. Wen Sheng Wen Qing and Ning Qi''s relationship, Xuan Jianzong basically everyone knows that the two were brought Ning Qi to Xuan Jianzong, in addition to Ning Qi, there is also a Zhao Tong, but Zhao Tong is obviously Dont deal with Ning Qi, or else it wont be abolished, this time back to Xuan Jianzong, one I can''t close the door in my own cave house. Whoever comes to the door wants to see if he can''t let it go. Li Changchun and Jiujian and others looked at each other and saw the disappointment in the eyes of the other side. According to this routine, although they are the top arrogance in the inner door, they are afraid that they will not be divided into half. . Later, Ning Qi ordered a few more people. Among them were several peaks, elders, and true patriots. They were named by Ning Qi, and they all flashed a faint color in their eyes. Then they were ecstatic. Under the quality equipment! With the underpinners, their combat power must not be multiplied several times? This But the qualitative leap! "Sword is old." Ning Qis last name was the swordsman who was in charge of the sword house and was responsible for the newcomers trials. The old man slammed a bit, then a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and nodded to Ning Qi. The old man of Xuanjian saw it, smiled, and waved his hand, and the ten pieces of the lower grades fell into their hands. Then, it was the turn of the Tiantian arrogant who was nervous, and there were still ten pieces of the lower grades. I dont know. Who will get it? For this, Ning Qi is actually somewhat entangled. He seems to have been given a lower grade device by the pleasing celestial celestial arrogance. Who should he give to the next ten quality wares? The presence of the celestial celestial arrogance all looked at Ning Qi with a very nervous look. When Ning Qi looked at them, they had a smile on their faces. "Bai Shixiong, do you think you have a possible undercut?" In the corner of the main hall, there will be no place to rely on the mountains and the arrogance of the land. The qualifications in the sect are not too conspicuous. Bai Shijiang heard his own younger brother''s voice, smiled and shook his head: "I have no intersection with Ning Beixuan, the qualification is not very good, how can the next product fairy fall in my hand?" However, he did not notice that Ning Qis eyes had fallen on him. Ning Qi remembered that when the nine swords came to the door to find trouble, it seemed that Bai Shijiang often appeared at the opening of the market to gather gambling. It is a familiar brother. "What does the younger brother call?" Ning Qi smiled at Bai Shijiang. The atmosphere in the temple was quiet at the moment. Everyone quickly searched for Ning Qi''s gaze. When they saw Bai Shijiang, Bai Shijiang looked up with a blank face. "Ning, Ning brother, are you talking to me?" Bai Shijiang is awkward. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I, my name is Bai Shijiang, a disciple of Wuyufeng." Bai Shijiang quickly said. The main peak of the fog and rain peak is only a middle age of the fairy. This time, there is no underpinner. The original heart is extremely entangled, but it is also blameless. Ning Qi, after all, he is not a special color in the peak, but the lower class The number is only a few dozen, and it is normal to be less than him. When he saw that Ye Tian and others were not assigned to the next grader, his heart was already balanced. Now he suddenly saw that he had left an inconspicuous disciple. He seemed to be favored by Ning Qi. His eyes suddenly showed a horrible color. Then, there was a ecstasy in his heart. He couldnt get the next taster, but if he had foggy peaks, The inner disciple can get a lower grade device, this pair of foggy rain For the peak, it is also a great benefit! Li Changqi, Jiujian, Yan Feiwu and others have looked at Bai Shijiang, their eyes are extremely strange, and their hearts are more certain that they have no share this time. Ning Qi would rather give the underpinners to those inconspicuous inner disciples and will not give them . "Well, Bai Shijiang." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and then looked at other inner gates. Bai Shijiangs horror and the fog and rain peaks and peaks look at each other, and the heart is a bit stunned. Is it considered to be picked? Why can Ningqi pick him? He remembered that he had never said a word with Ning Qi? Bai Shijiang may never think of it, just because he opened the village at the peak of the lack of moon, leaving a hint of impression to Ningqi, which led him to get a good quality machine for this very good luck. Next, Ning Qi randomly ordered eight guys. These eight guys were as excited as they were, and they were a little uneasy. Only the last place is left. Who will Ning Beixuan give? Those who do not get the inner door arrogance of the lower grades will be suffocated. The distribution of the lower grades is extremely important to them. If you can get a lower grade, you can change your destiny. One, who can guarantee that no similar tombs will open in the future? To When there is a lower quality device in hand, can you get a chance to get a big chance, do you not multiply? There are several peaks of the peaks, and I cant wait to hold Ningqis two couples. Although they dont get the next grade, most of the inner disciples of these mountains have at least two people getting a lower grade. In the future, if you go in a tomb similar to this one, you will definitely behave. It is also of great benefit to the mountain where they are located! "Nine swords." Ning Qi looked at Jiujian, smiled, and then arched the old man toward Xuanjian: "The ancestors, the lower grades are all allocated, and if there is nothing else, I will take a step forward." "Go." Xuanjian old man smiled and nodded. Until Ning Qi and Ying Zhen left the hall, the atmosphere in the hall was still extremely strange. The Xuan Jianzong went up to the Nangong and other Jinxian elders, down to Yan Feiwu and other places. They all looked at the sword with unbelievable eyes. The same is true of Ye Tian, ??who is the master of Jiujian. How does Ning Beixuan give the last piece of the lower class machine to the Nine Sword? Nine swords did not conflict with Ningqi at the beginning, but also been hung on the moon peak for a long time? "Damn, this guy betrayed me waiting?" He Ze looked at the eyes of Jiu Jian and brought a hint of killing. At this moment, after the horror of Jiujian, the look suddenly calmed down and glanced at the direction of Ning Qis departure. Then he looked at the old man of Xuanjian, and the eyes of Li Changchun, Yan Feiwu, Yang Xiaolong and others bet on him. Nine swords completely turned a blind eye. ......... "Big Brother, how did you give the last grandson of Ye Rulong?" On the way back to the moon peak, I should be very curious to ask. "They are self-satisfied with iron plates and form a small circle. I want to see if I got the nine swords of this lower-quality machine. What can I do, and what changes will happen in this circle." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Big brother, you seem to be a bit bad." It should be silent, half-sounding, faint. Chapter 2508: Is the anchor a mysterious power? The main peak assigned to the next class, the Xuanjian old man did not ask for confidentiality, so it was quickly spread in the Xuan Jianzong. Those insiders and foreign disciples who are not qualified to go to the main peak can only envy the secrets of the inner door brothers and sisters who have just returned from the main peak, and know the details of the time. When they know that these lower grades are actually distributed by Ning Qi Don''t be shocked by the heart. In less than a few days, some of the obscure inner-door disciples, all of whom have become a dazzling star in the mysterious swordsmanship. The originally dazzling Li Changchun, Yang Xiaolong, Yan Feiwu and others, the strength in front of them, to be lower, the light on them is almost covered by these newly emerged guys, and because these people offended Ning Qi, now with The more recent Xuan Jianzong disciple The less you come. If Ning Qi used to be in the eyes of sweeping disciples, his status is transcendent. Nowadays, even if he is a disciple inside and outside, and even a lot of true rumors, they have already treated Ning Qi as a higher level of existence. After all, those who have gotten the Tao. The inner disciples almost regarded Ning Qi as a benefactor. The power of this group of people may be vulnerable. But when they have a hand-made quality device, the combat power can be almost equal to the early days of Tian Xian, even if some qualifications are slightly lower. That is not the general case that Xianda can be dealt with satisfactorily. It is a terrible force. the amount. Not to mention that these inner gates are behind the sky, and they represent almost a quarter of the peaks of the Xuan Jianzong. This is the most embarrassing point. Main peak. In the cave house where Shi Yifan is located, in front of Shi Yifan, there are seven or eight true biography, and Heze is also in it. They look at each other and finally cast their eyes on Shi Yifan, waiting for his speech. "Shi Shixiong, we are the strongest true patriots in the Xuanjian Zong, but this time the ancestors are eccentric, even the inner-door disciples like the ants are assigned to a lower class, and you and I are what Didn''t get it, are you willing?" Half-sounding, Nalan Shijie took the lead. The hatred of him and Ning Qi can be traced back to the first time when he met Ning Qi in the ancient fairyland decades ago. At that time, it was because of the underpinning of the mountain river Zijin hammer, and now it is still for the next class. "How can you not be reconciled? Ning Bei Xuan''s strength, you do not know, even Ji Tianming holding the Chinese style device, he was killed!" Shi Yifan coldly swept Nalan Shijie, he Its not a fool. Although there is no one in the field, no one wants to kill Ningqi more than him. But if he is not sure, Shi Yifan will endure it. No matter how many years, 10,000 years or 100,000 years, he can bear it. Its really time to get there, Ning Qi has become a existence that he can''t provoke at all, then this hatred is treated as a memory, but it is forgotten. In the words of Nalan Shijie, there was a suspicion of pulling him out as a gun, so Shi Yifans face was so cold. Nalan Shijie stunned, then closed his mouth and did not speak. In his eyes, there was still a trace of grievance. "You brothers, I have received a message. I heard that many years ago, Ning Beixuan had been to Fenglin, and there was also the main river Jiangun, the main peak of the Yangtze River, Ye Lulong, Ningbei. Xuan Zizi was in Fenglin Prefecture at that time, there was a very strange place, and the message was sent to my old friend. Never understood. Heze suddenly opened his mouth. "Strange place?" Shi Yifans look was slightly moving, You are talking. ......... Missing moon peak. Ning Qi keeps playing with Tian Tian Fu. He is now in the early days of Tian Xian. Tian Ling Dan is useful for the general fairy, but for Ning Qi, it has not been effective. Ning Qi asked the truth, Jin Jin used to increase The medicinal herb is the fourth-order Xiandan ''Xuan Jin Dan'', Shihe Danzong has this Dan Fang, Ning Qi After preparing for a few days, I went to Shihe Danzong to see if I could exchange some spare lower grades. Not far away, I should be teasing the seven-color deer. Ningqis eyes suddenly move, opening the live broadcast function of the Tianfu, and ingesting the scenes of the seven-color deer. The Tiantian live platform has a special function. Its a mosaic, you dont have to think about it, this is definitely the program. When the staff got it, Ning Qi put a mosaic on the face that should be sincere. This is just a whimsy of Ning Qi. When I was bored, I tried the functions of the live broadcasts of these days. After the live broadcast, Ning Qi occasionally paid attention to the number of online viewers. The number of people from the beginning of the seven or eight people to the tea After that, it became one or two hundred people. Compared to other live broadcast rooms, this number is very small, so there is no barrage until someone suddenly asks on the barrage. "What kind of fairy is this?" "I don''t know, it should be a cub." "This is also live broadcast? Is there something wrong?" "It''s a bit like a fifth-order fairy beast, a seven-color deer? Who is the anchor? I don''t know if this deer can be sold?" "What? The fifth-order fairy beast, the seven-color deer? Deceive people, is this a big pet that is comparable to the big Luo Jinxian?" "Is the anchor a mysterious power?" More and more barrage screens are basically discussing the origins of the seven-color deer. At the same time, there are several people who are bothered to ask Ning Qi, can buy seven-color deer, let Ning Qi offer the price. Ning Qi naturally ignored it. He felt strange and interesting. It didn''t take long for a few guys to brush up some fairy fruit for Ning Qi. The number of fairy fruits added up and it is estimated that they can exchange one of the coins. This is equivalent to one million. The next product, Xianshi, has a million yuan of rare stone, although this The number of points is not in the eyes. For the existence of Jinxian or above, there is nothing. The key is that it is too easy to get money. If it is going on and off the day and night, how much profit will it have? From this point of view, Zhu Tianfu for the rest of the immortals, the estimated value is far more than the next class! But now that you can have the characters of the heavens, basically the background is not simple. The reward for them should be just a slap in the face. "Big brother, what is so happy?" Suddenly, he suddenly took the seven-color deer and walked to Ningqi. Seeing Ningqis mouth hanging with a hint of light smile, curiously looked at the Tianfu in his hand. However, in her sight, this is an ordinary symbol, and there is no sight at all. When Ning Qi studied before, he already learned this from the explanation. Everyone''s Tianfu has sufficient privacy. Apart from the owner, the others can not only use it, but also can''t see any information above! "Nothing, just just earned millions of lower grades." Ning Qi smiled. It should be more and more eccentric, Ning Qi was sitting here for a while, where did he earn millions of products? "I am going to go to Shihe Danzong, can you go?" Ning Qi shut the live broadcast and got up. Chapter 2509: The magical effect of the Zhutian live broadcast platform Shihe Danzong? It happened that I didnt meet Xiang Yan last time. I used to find her in the past. I should really smile and nod. I dont know why, Ning Qi invited her to go to Shihe Danzong, so that her heart is a little sweet. "Let''s go together." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. On the way to Shihe Danzong, I should really see Ning Qi from time to time to take out the symbol to play, and finally could not help but curious to ask. "Big Brother, what is your symbol?" "Li Xin sent it." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh" It should be really long, and its like laughing and laughing: "Li Xin girl sent you, so if you have nothing to do, just take it out and play. You said that you have a wife at home, I dont know if you know what?" Children ask so much to do. Ning Qi is right. I should have seen it and smiled. "Well, I will not ask, is there any other special thing about this symbol?" "I asked Li Xin to bring me more. Next time I will send you a piece, I will tell you the magical effect when I am, I am afraid that you will love it when you arrive." Ning Qi mysterious smile. "Really?" It should be really embarrassing, she just asked casually, did not expect this symbol really has its special features? Can''t put it down? I should be suspicious in my heart, just like this, I dont see it can condense the spirit of the surrounding spirit to help practice, how can she let her love it? Ning Qis meaningful look should be really glanced. Some things are fascinating. I have been to a place where people like to play computer and play mobile phones. You dont know, the first generation of smart phones. When it appears, how many people have to walk, they have to hold it." "Big Brother, how can I not understand what you said?" It should be a bit embarrassing. "Its all the dialects of that place. Its normal for you to understand. Its OK, dont ask too many children, concentrate on opening your fairy boat, dont go the wrong way. Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Ning Qi looked down at his live broadcast room. At present, there are only a dozen people in the audience. They all came and walked, because he is now broadcasting the pictures of the road, the scenery on the Pazhou, and the other seven. The level of the planet is even worse than that of the eight-level planet. On the live broadcast of the hottest live broadcasts on the platforms, Ning Qi has just seen it. The number of viewers is hundreds of thousands. The anchor seems to be a Xuan Xian-level power, and occasionally preach! "Li Xin said that now Tianzifu is not popular enough, it is limited to a small circle. If it is to be popularized, every fairy will be popular, and even those mortals can have it. Isnt the number of users going to reach a terrible situation? Just a ancestral star, Including mortals, at least three or five trillion? "If the population of the entire fairyland becomes a user of the stars, this may be an excellent channel for collecting incense power..." These days, Ning Weier will look at the Zhutian Forum, the black market, and the Tiantian live broadcast platform. The most watched, or live broadcast platform, he suddenly found another magical use of this live broadcast platform! Unfortunately, there are not enough users on the live broadcast platform. Even if all users become his followers, I am afraid that the power of the incense will not increase. Ningqis current incense power has reached more than one billion. And knowing the gods in the sea, only the size of the thumb, and then need more The power of less incense, Ning Qi could not imagine. "Mosquitoes are small and meat." Ning Qi speaks to himself. Anyway, driving the live broadcast does not consume anything. He feels that it can be broadcast live occasionally. It is also good to earn some coins. After all, the black market and the forums of the Zhutian need the coins. For example, before he saw someone open a post to explain the results of the testimony, and to achieve the experience of Da Luo, Ning Qi can only see a little bit at the beginning, want to see the complete need for 500 hundred coins, Ning Qi a dime No, naturally I cant see it. As for Li Xins side, Li Xin has given him a Tianfu. Ning Qi also told her to bring along 20 pieces of Tiantianfu, and then open the days of coins. Ningqi couldnt open this mouth. It would be better to use the live platform to earn a little. After these days, he came to a conclusion, the days. The guys on the live platform are very free, and the thief has money! A few days later. "Big brother, we are here." It should be true that the two are not far away, that is, the mountain gate of Shihe Danzong. "Go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. It should be true that the fairy boat was collected, and the two flew straight toward the mountain gate. As with Ning Qis first visit, there were still many people who went to Shihe Danzong to prepare for the teacher. They should see this scene in real life. I flashed a sigh of color. Once upon a time, she also wanted to be an alchemy teacher. Revitalizing the lack of moon peaks, nowadays, the lack of moon peak has been revitalized, and because of the relationship between Jinwu Avenue, it is not difficult to become an alchemy teacher. This is not a hundred years, and the change is so huge, it depends on one person. It should be true that Yu Guang took a look at Ning Qi, and there was a touch of emotion in his heart. Since Ning Qi went to the moon peak, she felt that her life path has changed greatly. "Hey, do you both, do you want to know the queue?" The immortal who came under the name of Ningqi met with Zhenzhen and flew directly to the gate of the mountain. They were dissatisfied and screamed. Even the disciples of the goalkeeper were prepared to swear two sentences, but When they saw Ning Qi, the look was first, then the face was ecstatic, and the road was amazed: "Dare to ask. Is Ningbei Xuan Ning brother? Ningbei Xuan Ning brother? The scene suddenly calmed down, the needles were audible, and everyones eyes condensed on Ning Qi. There were doubts, worship, surprises... "Ningbei Xuanqiu asked to see the ancestors of Shihe, and asked several younger brothers to pass it." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brothers please come in!" Shihe Danzong, the disciples of the guards, heard that Ning Qi admitted his identity and quickly let himself open his body. He was excited and had a very proud feeling. Seeing Ning Qi and Ying Shi Shi Shiran into Shihe Danzong, the guys who came to seek the way outside had blown up. They didnt expect to go to Shihe Danzong to see the teacher, but they also saw the first Ningqi of the Xianxian list. Ning Qi was so fascinated in the tomb of the gods that he killed the first season of the first season in the Ming Dynasty. One thing has already spread the ancestral star, adding a lot of believers to Ningqi. It is just this group of people who come to seek truth. Some of them are considered to be Ningqi''s followers. "We have come to the right place, and even the brothers of Ning are coming to Shihe Danzong. This must be the best alchemy of Zanda, our brothers. I beg you to let me go in, let me wait for the teacher to learn!" "Yeah, yeah, please ask your brothers to give up!" Because Ning Qi arrived, the disciples who were in a good mood looked at each other. One of them coughed and said: "Well, let''s wait in today, but wait for it." After that, keep order and don''t run around. I will go to the elders and see if we dont accept disciples. ! "Thank you brother!" Everyone is overjoyed! Chapter 2510: Open the door "Hua brother, this time you have a second time in the tomb of the gods, I am afraid that it will not last long, you can be promoted to the true disciple, and don''t forget our teachers and sisters." A group of people surrounded by a young man who was full of enthusiasm, and headed for Ning Qi and Ying Zhenzhen. "That is nature. I am a man who has forgotten this book. This time I have helped me in the tomb of the gods. I have a lot of Hualongjun. I remember it in my heart." Hua Longjun smiled. The younger brothers and sisters around me heard the words, and the heart was long and relieved. There was a promise from Hualongjun. Although they did not get a chance in the tomb of the gods this time, they would have been more comfortable in the Shihe Danzong in the future. After all, even Hualong Jun is not promoted to true biography, he also has a second pass, has become For Shihe Danzong''s most powerful land fairy, no one! Hua Longjun flashed a sense of self-satisfaction in his eyes. Suddenly, his body seemed to froze, paused in place, and stared at the front. When the younger brothers and sisters around Hualongjun saw something wrong, they looked ahead and waited for them to see the appearance of the coming person. The look became the same as Hualongjun. "Hua brother, Ning brother asked to see his ancestors, I took him in the past." The disciple of the guardian who walked in front of Ningqi saw the ceremony and went to Hualongjun to perform a ceremony. He took Ning Qi and Ying Zhen to cross Hua Longjun and others. "Ning, Ningbei Xuan?" "It is indeed him..." "This time, the tomb of the gods, he is the biggest winner. One person does not know how many pieces of the next class, and there are forty filial piety to the ancestors of Yuqing. There must be more underpinners on his body. !" "We often don''t even get a second-hand device, but he has got so many under-the-counter devices. It''s really...air transport!" "Beep!" One person seeing Hua Longjuns face has become extremely incomparable, and he quickly reminded others that other people have seen it and have closed their mouths. Hualongjun clenched his fists and looked at the back of Ning Qi. His eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and the other side would be alchemy, and the fighting power was strong. It was also the first celestial celestial celestial sacred, and this time it was still in the tomb of the gods. The chance, no matter which one, makes Hualong Jun mad. "Hua brother, you said that Ning Beixuan came to us Shihe Danzong, for what? Would you want to buy medicinal herbs? He got so many under-grade devices this time, I see..." "You are waiting here, I have a look." Hua Longjun dropped a sentence and walked in the direction of Ning Qi and others. The rest of the people looked at each other and looked at each other. There was some pity in their hearts. Ning Qi was going to see the Shihe ancestor. In their capacity, they were naturally not qualified to follow, but Hua Longjun was different. He is now in the Stone River Danzong. Soon, Zhu Duochun, Hua Chongguang and other elders of the fairy, along with the eagle madness, appeared in front of the Ningqi three. The guardian disciple who led the way saw the situation and retired to the side. "Ning Xiao brother, come here today, come to Shihe Danzong, I don''t know why?" The eagle passed the madness to see Ning Qi, his face showed a hearty smile, said. The eyes of Zhu Duochun and others fell on Ning Qi, and they were filled with emotions. Every time they saw Ning Qi, Ning Qis changes were enormous. For the first time, Ning Qis skill in alchemy, defeating Bai Yuan, one of the eight Dandao masters in Pazhou, made everyone think that Ning Qi is an alchemy genius, and it is likely to become the ninth Dan on the Pazhou. Tao master. As a result, I didnt expect that Ning Qis talent for cultivation was even more terrifying than the alchemy talent. When I met for the second time, Ning Qi was already the first in the immortal list. At that time, the outside Jinxian Jinzicang brought people to the Shihe Danzong challenge, and Ningqi helped solve the problem. This time for the third time, everyone has already known what Ning Qi has done in the tomb of the gods. Whether it is killing Ji Tianming or taking out 40 pieces of underclassed filial piety and respecting the ancestors of Yuqing, they are extremely shocking. "The next time I come here, I mainly want to see the Shihe ancestors and make a deal." Ning Qi opened the door to the mountain. "transaction?" The eagle passed away with a slight gaze, and then his eyes fell on Yingzheng. He smiled and said: "This is the righteous sister of Ning Xiao Brothers. Is it true that the moon peak should be true?" "The little girl should be sincere and have seen her predecessors." It should be a true practice. "You don''t have to be polite, I said, I had a hand with your father in the early years, but the time he came back last time was too short. I received the news that he had left, or he would definitely find him to talk about the old." The eagle passed the crazy laugh. Predecessors and fathers are friends? It should be really awkward. She has a very close relationship with Xiang Yan. When she first studied some low-ranking Dan Fang, she also used Xiang Yan as a middleman to exchange from Shihe Danzong. However, she never heard of her father and Shihe Danzong. The elders of Jinxian also have a relationship. "Friends may not be OK, but the generation of your father, the talent of your father is extremely dazzling, who do we know these old guys do not know him?" The eagle passed crazy and laughed. There should be a hint of pride in her eyes, but she still complimented the madness. "What is the guest outside the door? Let Ning Xiaozi come in." The voice of Shihes ancestors suddenly sounded in everyones ears. The eagle passed away with a smile, and Chao Ningqi said: "The ancestors can''t wait to see you. Ning Xiao brothers come with me. Going late, I am afraid that my ancestors will take me." Hua Longjun has been following Ningqi and others, seeing Ningqi, they are led by the Eagles and other people, and one of them is his father, Hua Chongguang, whose heart is full of taste, and the same is the fairy tales, but the other side is mixed. More than a few times better than him! "But I was really guessed by them. Ning Beixuan really came to Shihe Danzong to make a deal. He got so many underpinners this time, should he take a few pieces out? Maybe I also have a chance..." Hua Longjun thought in his heart, quickly catching up, and soon came to Hua Chongguang, Hua Chongguang swept Hualongjun, and saw the eagle passed without saying, Hua Chongguang said, "You follow me, don''t mess. speak." "Yes, father!" Hualong Jun nodded. Shihe Danzong, the main peak, the main hall of the Sovereign. When Ning Qi arrived, Shihes ancestors seemed to have been waiting for a long time. "Ning Xiaozi, are you here to buy Tianling Dan''s refining spirits, or do you want to exchange Dan Dan in Shihe Danzong?" The stone river ancestors smiled. For the Shihe ancestors so close to the mountain, Ning Qi feels very comfortable, so it will not waste both time. "My ancestors, I came here this time, I want to exchange Dandan for Xuan Jindan." Ning Qi nodded, said. Xuan Jindan? Everyone''s eyes suddenly became weird, and several of them were full of suspicious colors. Xuan Jindan was the elixir that Jinxian had to take. Ningqi was just a great fairy. Why do you want Xuan Jindan''s Dan Fang? At this moment, in the case of the system helping to converge, it seems that even the ancestors of Shihe did not find that Ningqi had broken through the early days of Tianxian. Chapter 2511: Trading function "Xuan Jindan...Ning Xiaozi, do you know that this Xuan Jindan is the root of my Shihe Danzong?" Shihe''s ancestors looked at Ning Qi like a smile, and when he saw Ning Qi''s eyes flashing a trace of doubtful color, the heart was relieved. No way, Ning Qi is a pro-disciple of Yu Qing''s ancestors. His qualifications are extremely enchanting. Even if he is Da Luo, he must mention a few points of mind at the moment. From the expression of Ning Qi, he should not know. Xuan Jindans importance to an alchemy gate, therefore, Ning Qis previous There should be no shadow of Yuqing''s ancestors. The ancestors of Shihe were afraid that the ancestors of Yuqing would have asked Ningqi to come and ask Xuan Jindan. If so, he would not give it. After giving it, the gas transportation damage to Shihe Danzong was extremely serious. Xuan Jindan was different from the swordsmanship. The old man of Xuanjian gave it, and it did not affect Xuanjianzong. Every one of the ancestral halls would refine. Xuan Jindan will damage the gas transportation and interests of Shihe Danzong. "I don''t know if the ancestor wants a few pieces of the next class. The kid didn''t get any good things from the tomb of the gods. The next class is a little extra." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t get anything good?" The people present at the scene heard this sentence, the look is very weird, Shihe Danzong is more wealthy than the Xuanjian Zong, after all, it is a large alchemy, but the big killer like the lower class, Shihe Danzong also has few pieces. "Ning Xiaozi, you may have misunderstood. Although Dandan of Xuan Jindan talked about value, it may only be equivalent to a lower grade device, but its value to my Shihe Danzong, even if it is a hundred pieces of lower quality equipment, it can not Comparable, can you understand?" Shihe ancestors explained the sound of harmony. Ning Qi stunned, and his heart suddenly felt a bit stunned. It seems that this Xuan Jin Dan Dan Fang should be the secret of Shihe Danzong. Its value is in the fairy world, not necessarily high, but for Shihe Danzong, it is Its roots in the ancestral star, even with the lower quality equipment far beyond its value In exchange, Shihe ancestors will not do this transaction, which makes it easy for Shihe Danzong to be in a disadvantageous position. "Its a kid who is abrupt." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "It''s no problem, you don''t know this. It doesn''t matter if it''s abrupt and unobtrusive. Since it''s coming today, I will stay in my family for a few days, just to point me to the disciples who are not good." Shihe ancestors smiled, and then looked at Hua Longjun''s eyes, Hualongjun''s look suddenly changed, bowed his head, as early as this, today should not come here. "Big brother, just stay here for a few days, I just happened to find Xiang Yan Xuan." It should be true to the voice of Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and shook hands at the ancestors of Shihe: "The younger generation is here." ......... Xiang Yan saw that she should come to the truth, and her heart was overjoyed. When they chatted about the old, she couldnt help but look down on Ning Qi, and the disciple of Shihe Danzong learned that Ning Qi was here. I came to visit one after another. The first thing I came to was the real biography of Shihe Danzong. They talked with Ningqi about alchemy. Practice, and finally the satisfaction of the departure of the departure, followed by the inner door Tianjiao, followed by the foreign disciples, Ning Qi are equally regarded. A few days later, Ning Qi and Ying Zhen confessed to Shihe Danzong. "Zhenzhen, in addition to Shihe Danzong on the ancestral star, can there be other Danzongs with Xuanjin Dandan?" Ning Qi asked a question on Xianzhou. I should nod my head and shook my head: "There are some Dan Zong who have Xuan Jin Dan Dan Fang, but they certainly will not come out to trade. After all, this is detrimental to the Zongmen Foundation." "I know." Ning Qi nodded. It should be true that he took out the piece of plaque and fumbled, curiously looked at it twice, and saw that he could not see the mystery, and then concentrated on manipulating the fairy boat. At the moment, Ning Qi browsed through the black market of the days. After he searched over and over again, he finally saw a post. The owner of that post is the same as Ning Qi. In the black market of Zhutian, he asked Danfang of Xuan Jin Dan. The asking price is 5,000 Tiantian coins. The post is followed by a successful completion of the transaction. "Five thousand Tiantian coins can be exchanged to Xuan Jindan, which is equivalent to 5,000 pieces of the best fairy stone, 5 billion down the fairy stone, this price is cheap." Perhaps 5 billion lower grades of Xian Shiyi look a lot, compared to the original too old Fang Yuanjia''s entire family of products must be countless times, but there is only one Shihe Danzong, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples, how many of these disciples are consumed by these disciples each year? Five billion yuan of Xianshi, perhaps just Shihe Danzong spent a few years of consumption, such a price to buy Xuan Jin Dandan Fang, said on the ancestral star will be jokes, but in the black market, people have successfully traded, which is obviously the price difference caused by different regions. Xuan Jindan, just a fourth-order remedy, suitable for Jinxian to take, and the guy who owns the Tianfu, which background is not deep? Xuan Jin Dan Dan Fang may be just an ordinary Dan Fang for them, so the price will be so low. "Just don''t say 5,000 Tiantian coins. I don''t even have five Tiantian coins. It seems that I have to earn a little bit of money to defend myself." Ning Qi heard a word in his heart. It happens that there are still seven or eight lower grades in his space package. No matter which area is in Xianjie, the price is only high, there is no low, unlike Xuan Jindan, Ningqi searches for Zhutian Forum and Zhutian Black Market. Post, found that the price of the next grader is higher than the Xuanjin Dandan Many, many of the lower grades with 30 avenues of power, can sell 10,000 coins! And the lower quality road that contains the power of a hundred avenues, the price is as high as 30,000 yuan, and there is no price! In the theory of Xuan Jin Dandan, as long as 5,000 Tiantian coins, but Ning Qi is now placed in the space package, the basic power of the road is above 200, the poor ones are filial to Yu Qing Old ancestors and Xuanjian old man. Shanhe Zijin Hammer Ningqi will not sell, he got more than one hundred pieces of lower grades this time, and none of them contained Shanhe Avenue. In the future, I did not find the power of the same or similar avenues. The level is higher than the Taohe Zijin hammer. Ning Qi will keep the Shanhe Zijin hammer. When I think about it, Ning Qi hangs a lower quality device with the power of 200 roads to the black market of the heavens. He discovered that sending a post would have to charge a Tiantian coin. Set a price, 200,000 coins. This price is far more than others, so when the post comes out, there are people following the post. Ning Qi laughs and ignores it. He studies another special function of the Tianfu, trading function, Ning Qi soon discovered, Zhu Tianfu It seems to have a small advent method built into it. The specificity of the adventurous technique to facilitate the completion of the transaction! However, to use this feature, you have to pay a tax of 3 percent of the items you sell! Chapter 2512: Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan "200,000 to receive 6,000 tax? It is really black, but fortunately, it can be automatically deducted after the transaction is completed and the coins are received." Ning Qi frowned. If the two sides of the transaction face to face, naturally it is not necessary to use this function, save a tax, but Ning Qi''s current situation, it is impossible to face-to-face transactions, so this function must be used for him. "If Li Xin really brought 20 pieces of Tianfu, I will bring them to Fangzhongshan. It is very convenient to send something in the future. I don''t need to spend my own strength... I will set the sales amount to one. If you have a few days, you can ignore the tax." Ning Qi just thought of this, he saw a hint on the trading function, want to use this feature, the price of the item to be sold must be set at least one thousand coins! This should be the program Գ thought, so it can effectively prevent some guys from abusing the trading function and facilitating themselves. Sometimes when you really want to use this feature to send something, you have to pay at least 30 taxes of the celestial coins... Back to the lack of moon peaks, there are already thousands of guys following the posts in Ning Qi''s post, and 90% of them are in the dark. The elderly in the South China Sea: "The next product of the power of the 200-way avenue, even the price of 200,000 coins? You are crazy?" The millennial reincarnation: "The market price is only 100,000 yuan, and the king sent me to the mountain. Which township did you come from?" Pull away: "I see if you can sell it for thousands of years! Don''t believe this liar, this liar is to tease everyone, he has no underpinners, the king sent me to the mountain, you dare Don''t dare tell me where you are, Lao Tzu kills you!" Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan: "Da Wangxiong, I am in need of a handicraft, the 100,000 coins sold?" That year, the apricot flower was slightly rainy: "Now the next grader has a priceless market, 200,000 coins, who can buy it, and who don''t like it." "One thousand and thirty-seventh floor is amazed by the ''light rain'' power!" "Welling for the rain and the mighty energy, I don''t know if the micro-rain can still accept the disciples. In the next little fairy, I have the opportunity to be ranked in the fairy list. Please consider the rain!" "The light rain can see the blood at a pinch. Now the Taoist device does have a price without a market. Because the sect of the Xuanzong sect determines that the ancestor''s organic origin has appeared. It has been a long time no one has taken the quality device and sold it. It is estimated that it is intended to be used by the family to the ancestors. Fight for chances!" "In that year, the apricot flower was light rain?" Ning Qi discovered that this guy was called a big man by many people. He couldnt help but look at his information and looked at his previous posts. He found that he often explained the experience of Da Luo Jinxian and Xuan Xians practice. This means that the apricot flower rain may be the existence of Xuanxian! Turned over all the posts, several guys seem to have intentionally bought, but still bargaining, want to push the price down to around 180,000. When Ningqi saw the slogan of Qingxuanfu Xiaoyan, his mind was slightly moved and followed a post: "Roll." Not long after, Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyi returned a post: "??" At this moment, in the ancient Xuanyuan of Tiangu Xiantian, which is far away from the ancestral star, a young man with a cold look suddenly screamed: "Which is this big king who sent me to the mountain? It is awful! Let me roll?" A trace of the great Ronaldo breath swept out of the youth. ......... One day later. Ning Qi once again opened the black market in the days, he found that there are thousands more posts under his post, and hundreds of his private messages are beating. The first one is the apricot flower rain. Ning Qi opened his eyes and glanced, "200,000 coins, deal, face to face transaction?" Ning Qi edited a message to the other party to reply to the past: "With the trading function of the stars, you take it directly." Almost a moment of hard work, the apricot flower rain fell back that year. "Already photographed." Ding! A reminder sound came from Zhu Tianfu, showing that someone spent 200,000 yuan coins to photograph Ning Qis next product, and now Tian Tianfu is reminding Ning Qi to take a tea in the effort. The lower grader is transferred using the transaction function. Ning Qi does not know the specific process, including inspection, or whether it will be given to the goods without getting the coins. These characters seem to be in a state of secrecy, but Zhu Tianfu has a promise. 100% will not go wrong. Ning Qi took out the lower product and opened the trading function directly. Then, the Tianzifu uploaded a suction, and the lower product in Ningqis hand was suddenly sucked in. Its about five times, Ningqi A beep sounds from the side, indicating that the coins are received, because the transaction is deducted. The tax that can be paid is a total of 194,000. The balance of Ningqi suddenly has several numbers. From a poor ghost with only a few Tiantian coins, it has now become a local tyrant. "The goods are very positive and the quality is quite high. I don''t know if I can ask more questions. Where did this lower grade device come from?" That year apricot flowers were light rain. "Can''t ask more." Ning Qi casually returned a sentence. That year, the apricot flower was suddenly silent, and for a long time there was no reply to the text message. With the Tiantiancoin, Ning Qi also hanged a post on the black market in the first time, asking Danfang of Xuan Jindan, 5,000 Tiantian coins, this time the person who posted the post was not embarrassed, but appeared Some familiar IDs, such as Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan. Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan: "Eight thousand coins, give you Xuan Jin Dandan!" Dawang sent me to the mountain: "Roll!" Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan: "I remember you, don''t let me know who you are!" The king sent me to the mountain: "Roll!" Then there are a few familiar IDs to ridicule Ning Qi, like Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan, to open a high price to sell Xuan Jin Dandan to Ning Qi, but Ning Qi thinks they may not have Xuan Jin Dan Dan Fang Just want to export bad luck. Ning Qi did not pay attention to this group of mental retardation, but began to clean up those private letters, all of which were bargained with Ning Qi, and some have already offered prices to 190,000 Tiantian coins, but Ning Qi is now selling the next product, naturally not Need to pay attention, delete all. After the deletion, Ning Qi also set aside, non-contacts can not send private messages to themselves. If you want to do business later, you should add a friend first, then talk slowly, lest those hundreds of private letter bullets come to play the disgusting people. Someone found that Ningqis black market post showed that the transaction was completed, and suddenly he was relieved. For them, as long as they spend some time, 200,000 coins are still very good. Now, because they are concerned about the difference in price, they are the first to go. Let them regret it. At the same time, the Zhutian Forum suddenly had a highlight post. The subject of the post was blood red. Ning Qi swept away and found that the number of followers was as high as four hundred and fifty thousand. This is a fire sticker! Chapter 2513: Jiang Wei "Ning Bei Xuan killed me Jiang Jiatian arrogance for no reason, this hatred, will be repaid with blood, live revenge!" This is the highlighted topic post. When Ning Qi saw it, the brow wrinkled. The person ID of the post is Jiang Wei, surnamed Jiang, plus the content of the post, which is undoubtedly the Jiang family of the Central Empire of the Immortal. Ning Qi looked at the contents of the post. Jiang Wei said that he would open a live broadcast room. When the live broadcast killed his own pictures, many followers cheered and expressed expectations. Among the posts, there is no lack of understanding of Jiang Wei. From their replies, Ning Qi learned that Jiang Wei is a Jiang Luoyi, and he has a total of 19 fruits. His qualifications are extremely proud! The degree of Tao has nothing to do with cultivation, but it has a great relationship with potential. The more the fruit, the more it proves that it will break through to Xuanxian in the future, the stronger the strength will be, and the strength of the avenue that hatches it will be extremely strong, and large. At this stage of Luo Jinxian, the limit of the fruit that can be bred is thirty-three. Jiang Wei has already condensed 19 out of it. If he achieves the mysterious fairy, it will not be the existence of the bottom of Xuanxian! Bai Shengxue has gathered nine fruits, but he can''t say that his qualifications are worse than this Jiang Wei, because this should also take into account the length of practice. Bai Shengxue may also gather 19 fruits, or even 20, in the future. And with him, the old man of Xuanjian in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, but only Condensed three or five fruit, so although the same order, but fight, they will not be Bai Shengxue''s opponent. In the post, I only know that Jiang Wei has 19 fruit, but I dont know if he is the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, or the middle or even the later stage. However, from the strength of these 19 fruits, Jiang Wei is extremely bad. Dealing with, perhaps the entire ancestral star, except for the ancestors of Yuqing, no one suppressed him. So the posts are basically one-sided. Nanhai tortoise old man: "Is there anyone who opens a village? I have to gamble on it, and I will gamble that Ning Beixuan will die within a year!" The blue light is often accompanied: "Why do you need a year? A land fairy, a big Luo Jinxian, it is estimated that within a few months, you can see it!" Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan: "I am going to go to the ancestral star recently. Who are interested in companionship? By the way, look at what is different in this Ningbeixuan. If he dies, he will never see it again." Yushu Yanxin: "Jiang Wei opened the live broadcast room, and he can see everything from this live broadcast room, why bother to run on his own." Dawang sent me to the mountain: "I bet Jiang Wei can''t live to leave the ancestral star." Ning Qi post just sent out, there are countless people replying to him, among them, Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan, the South China Sea tortoise the elderly to get the most fierce, but also the most ridiculous. The elderly in the South China Sea: "Take the black heart money you just earned and gamble with me. Let''s set up a gambling treaty and lose you a melon!" Xiaoyou didn''t shout, but I can imagine how much the old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea hates Ningqi, because he is one of the people who bargained with Ningqi, and the price on the bright face is rather strange, but in the back, he asked Ning Qi Eighty thousand coins were sold and not sold, and Ning Qi ignored him. Qing Xuanfu Xiaoxuan: "Even if I am against Jiang Wei, I dare not say that I will win. Why do you say that Jiang Wei can''t live to leave the ancestral star? Speak indiscriminately and carefully find your true body!" Ning Qi smiled and replied to a simple and powerful post on Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan: Roll. Then he closed the forums, because the contact person, the little fairy who loves spicy food is constantly sending him messages. "Jiang Wei''s strength is very strong. Even if it is my second brother, it is not his opponent. You leave the ancestral star to avoid the limelight, otherwise he will sneak into it, and Yuqing''s ancestors may not be able to stop him." "Have you received the news?" "Received please reply." Although I can''t see Li Xin''s expression, Ning Qi can feel that Li Xin is also very anxious at this moment. "Don''t worry, I am sure he can''t go back." "Really?" "Really." "Oh... well, see the situation is not good, don''t force it." On the other hand, Qingxuanfus already angry is about to explode. He doesnt know why this king sent me to the mountain to see why he is so pleasing to the eye. Whoever is not jealous, will he be alone? "Was the king sent me to the mountain, I must find you... This name is somewhat like a demon, and I will start from this aspect." The youth looks cold and cold, but this clue wants to lock the other side. Some of them are too difficult. They will not be able to do it for a while. He wants to wait for a while, waiting for the king to send me to the mountain to reveal more horses and clues. Follow the clue to find the door. "Zu Xing is full of fun, Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan have all been there, and I should leave." The young man snorted. ...... Zuzhou, Yuqingmen. The ancestors of Yuqing put down the gods and looked at the direction of the fairyland. "It seems that something is not easy..." On the other hand, Bai Shengxue also saw this highlight post, his eyes filled with smiles. This time, without him personally, someone would solve Ningqi for him. "Ningbei Xuan, Ning Beixuan, you are estimated to die, do not know who is killing you?" Bai Shengxue laughed and laughed at himself. He did not expect that Li Xin would have extra days and gave it to Ningqi. ...... After withdrawing from the Zhutian Forum, Ningqi opened the Zhutian live broadcast platform and found Jiang Weis live broadcast room. The number of live broadcast rooms has reached a million, which is inferior to those of the big anchors. In the live broadcast room, Jiang Weis appearance was unfolding in front of everyone, without any cover, and even without mosaic. Ning Qi found that Jiang Weis appearance was also very young and seemed to be similar to him. He thought that he had condensed 19 fruits. Ning Qi estimated that Jiang Wei should be a type of person with Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan. Even the qualifications are stronger, they belong to the arrogance among the big Luo Jinxian, and it is the old sword. People, Qi demon ancestors, Shihe ancestors these big Luo can not compare comparable. Jiang Wei is in a fairy boat, standing behind him with more than a dozen Jiang family children. These Jiang family have exudes a hint of Jinxian, and they are also Tianjiao figures. "Jiang Wei is already on the road. According to this distance, it is estimated that it will not be used for half a year, can you reach the ancestral star?" "If he went to the ancestral star and found that Ning Beixuan had escaped, what should he do? Isn''t it a big oolong?" "Stupid you? Ning Beixuan''s existence, how could there be a gods? How could you know that Jiang Wei is going to kill him now? I see him dead, don''t know how he died, and who is dead? In the hands!" "According to the news I got, Ningbei Xuan Nai is a pro-disciple of the ancestors of the ancestors Yu Qing, the ancestors of Yu Qing is the Xuan Xian-level existence, can he let Jiang Wei simply kill Ning Beixuan?" "What happened to Xuan Xian? Jiang has a Taiyi true fairy power, if Yuqing''s ancestors dare to shoot, they are not afraid that the entire Yuqing Gate is blood washed?" "This is also..." The live broadcast room is full of endless barrage, and there are always a variety of rewards to jump out. "Half a year..." Ningqi whispered to himself, and then went to the black market in Zhutian to post a post: "Heavy gold seeks the ancient demon body, the research institute! The ancient devil can also be!" Xiandao Xiu has been the beginning of the fairy, but the magic road is still stuck in the ground In the first half of this year, Ning Qi will sprint to the beginning of the demon. As a result, the sacred bow is in his hands, and the power will rise sharply. At that time, he is sure that Jiang Wei can not come! Chapter 2514: Buy the ancient corpse A few days later. Perhaps because of the troubles of the elderly in the South China Sea, the young people of Qingxuan House, and Ning Qis purchase of Xuan Jin Dandans posts, although there are many people who follow the posts, there are many people who read the posts, and many of them are Xuan Jin Dandan. The existence of the party, but they are all squatting, want to raise the price, but the post-release request The post of the corpse of the ancient devil, came to several sellers, have said that there are ancient corpses sold! The old man sighed: "I have the corpse of the ancient demon. When this ancient demon is alive, at least the level of the demon, add a friend to talk!" Blood-stained hoarfrost: "With friends, talk!" For Yi Wei: "I don''t know how much you can open? Add a friend." In addition to these three, the rest are in the water paste, Ning Qi did not pay attention to them, and turned to three friends. Just one person agrees. The old man sighed: "The king told me to come to the mountain?" Ning Qi returned: "The corpse of the ancient demon in your hand, how many coins are sold?" The old man sighed: "Three thousand coins, don''t bargain." Ning Qi was silent: "This price is equivalent to a good quality underpin. As far as I know, the ancient demon corpse is not worth the price." People sigh: "This kind of thing benevolent sees the wise and sees wisdom, to others Its not worth the price. For you, this price is very moderate. Because you need it, the ancient corpse is not unusual. You have to rely on a great chance to meet one, and I This ancient devil The corpse is very well preserved, and the magic above is so strong that once a second planet has been extinct! The second-class planet, that is to say the strongest existence on the planet, is only a fairy. The territory is probably not as big as the ancestral star. The planet is unearthed with an ancient demon. It is indeed possible. Will be extinct, "Twenty thousand days of coins, you have also read the post, now not only you are selling, I only need an ancient demon corpse, more useless." After Ningqi returned this message, the applications of the remaining two friends were also passed. The man sighed and seemed to hesitate. After a long time, he gave Ning Qi information: "Transaction, face-to-face transaction?" "Use the trading function." Ning Qi replied. He is now in the top training grounds, just to test whether the trading functions of the various symbols can accurately transfer things to this place. So people sighed and quickly created a transaction item. After Ningqi clicked on the purchase, the Tiantian coins were deducted by 20,000. Then, after about five minutes, there was a sudden increase of more than one hundred feet. The corpse, surrounded by the mighty magic, like the black fog, the body Covered by the body, these magical powers seem to perceive the stranger of Ningqi, and the crazy Chao Ningqi swept through. If you change to any immortal, even if Da Luo exists, he will not stand so unprepared in front of this demon. Ning Qi, but sat on the ground without hesitation, his face gradually added a touch of evil color. At this moment, it is already the magical form of Ning Qi, and the incomparable magical madness flows into Ning In the body, it was absorbed by Ning Qi. The incomparable magical spirit, constantly pouring into the body of Ningqi, so that he has been in the bottleneck of the magic road to repair, and gradually loosened. It took about a year or so, Ning Qi only absorbed the magical gas contained in this ancient demon corpse, and the ancient demon corpse was immediately turned into a powder, dissipated in the heavens and the earth. During this period, Ning Qi did not look like The same time, encounter the ancient devil will like to win him. "Not enough, I want to break through to the early days of the demon, at least twenty of the ancient demon corpses like this..." Ning Qi looks dignified. Although the time has passed in the past year, this time is only equivalent to a blink of an eye for a fairy, so when Ningqi reconnected with two other immortals who wanted to sell the corpse of the ancient demon, they did not perform. What is dissatisfied. Among the fairy tales, full of crises, things like this one year later, they have long been eccentric. Blood-stained hoarfrost: "Five ancient demon corpses, the order is unknown, the package price is 50,000 yuan, can accept the transaction, can not accept that I am going to retreat, this retreat for at least a thousand years, you Good luck, no matter how many days later, I can''t contact me." "Complete." Soon, the transaction was completed, and five ancient demon corpses appeared in front of Ningqi. There is no such thing as a quality sigh, but it will not be too weak. Five 50,000 coins are compared. It is worth a lot of money. Ning Qi did not choose to take the magical power on the spot this time. He planned to wait until the ancient corpse was saved. Immediately, Ning Qi sent a message to Yi Yu, and the other party passed an hour or so before returning to Ning Qi. For Yi Wei: "What price do you have?" Ning Qi thought about it and replied: "I don''t know anything, I want to ask for a price?" For Yi Wei: "The corpse of this ancient demon in my hand, when I was born, I killed two great lords, and the golden celestials that died under the magic, there are also more than a dozen, the natural order is very high, you are out What price?" Killed two big Luo? Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved, and if the other party did not lie, the order of his ancient demon corpse might be really scary. Before Ningqi sold the next grader, he got 19,700 thousand coins and later spent 70,000. At the moment, there are still around 124,000. "100,000 heavenly coins, if its grades are as you say." For Yi Wei: "The deal." The other party seems to be very satisfied with the price, and directly agreed to the transaction. When Ningqi bought it, he waited for a hundred moments and did not see the ancient corpse sent over when he even Suspecting that the other party is guilty of fraud, is a liar, when preparing for a refund, a terrible magic, head Covered in Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked up and saw his head overhead, suspended with a huge body of up to two thousand feet! The original corpse of the ancient demon, which is still quite large, is as small as a child in front of this ancient demon corpse. "When this ancient demon corpse is alive, is it not the existence of the mysterious level?" Ning Qi stunned. He spent 100,000 days of coins and bought the corpse of such a quality ancient demon? In fact, the price of the ancient demon corpse is almost here, Ning Qi did not buy expensive, and did not buy too cheap. For other immortals, the corpse of the ancient devil has only the role of research. There is no other special effect on any of the things in it. It is impossible to refine the scent, and the scent of the body is still very threatening. Such an ancient demon corpse was unearthed and wanted to be sealed up. Or ruin, it is extremely troublesome. On a planet in a fairyland far away from the ancestral star, several Xuanxian looked at each other and then sighed with relief. A Xuan Xian even smiled and said: "I don''t think we can effortlessly suppress the corpse of the ancient demon that was suddenly unearthed. We can exchange 100,000 coins. Let''s divide it!" Chapter 2515: Race against time "This ancient demon corpse, plus five other ones, how is it enough for me to attack the beginning of the demon?" Ning Qi muttered to himself, then sat down cross-legged, running the magic road to repair, the mighty magical tumbling into the body of Ningqi, constantly quenching Ningqi''s body, impacting the bottleneck of the magical realm. 19,000 thousand of the Tiantian coins, there are still 24,000, in exchange for the possibility of hitting the early days of the devil in the price of 170,000 yuan. This is a very cost-effective deal, as long as you sell another piece of the next class. These Tiantian coins are all back, and the lower grades are for Ningqi, except for giving away. Is there any other role? Time is one year and one year in the past. In the past five years, Ning Qi took all the magical powers of the five ancient demon corpses, and they turned into powders, which disappeared into the heavens and the earth. In the latter case, Ning Qi tried his best to capture the magic of the most horrible corpse of the ancient demon, perhaps because the ancient demon was alive when he was alive, and the magical power of it was also higher than that of Ning. The corpses of the ancient demon and the poison of the ancient demon that were absorbed before Qi are stronger than two to three. Looks like it. Over the past 50 years, the magic of Ning Qi has become more and more majestic, but it is still half a step away from the beginning of the demon, and the magic of the ancient demon body has consumed three. In two, the magic nowadays is a lot weaker. If these magical powers are not enough, they will break through. In the early days of the demon, Ning Qi had to come up with a lower grade device in exchange for the funds to buy the ancient demon corpse. Ten years later. The corpse of the ancient demon was turned into a powder, dissipated in the heavens and the earth, and Ningqi sat cross-legged, covering a layer of thick and incomparable magic. "The last chance!" Ning Qis eyes suddenly opened, and the blood-red pupils seemed to flash a thunder. Then, the magical layers on his body surface were absorbed by Ning Qi into the body and rushed toward the bottleneck. "Give me...break!!" boom! Ning Qi jumped up, this moment, the magic of his body, the face of evil, hanging a hint of light smile. At the last minute, his bottleneck finally broke through, and the Magic Road was successfully upgraded to the beginning of the Devil, once again with the immortality! This breakthrough, for Ning Qi, directly increased the physical strength of the body more than ten times, even if it is a fight against the force, and the value of life, there have been earth-shaking changes, the devil is good at quenching body, the combat power is very strong The lower-order immortals are basically not the opponents of the lower-order Mozu, the most important reason It is because of the advancement of the realm of the Mozu, the increase in combat power is very obvious! However, it is a pity that Ning Qi intends to hit the last door of the nine-door armor, but perhaps this magic power has been practiced to the extreme, so the difficulty of opening the ninth door is more difficult than the previous eight. The same is true of the prisoners dragon elephant, still staying in the twelve heavens. However, both methods have a small increase. "Nine doors and armor, eight doors are open!" Ning Qi''s power is like the wave, the stack is increasing, and the moment of effort, Ning Qi exudes a terrible atmosphere. The mind was slightly moved, and the bow of the celestial being suspended in his knowledge of the sea appeared in the hands of Ningqi. Zhang Gong. Pull the string. With the snoring of the bowstring, Ning Qi''s muscles on his arm smashed, the blood almost overflowed, and the bowstring was gradually opened by Ning Qi more than four inches. "Give me another!!" Ning Qi snorted and used all his strength to pull the bowstring five inches apart, but it was already his limit at this point, and it was impossible to pull the slightest. The power of the avenue on the bow of the celestial bow was condensed on the bowstring and turned into a golden arrow. Because the bowstring opened five inches, the power of the avenue was better than when the singer shot the celestial celestial. There are many horror! So this golden arrow is also more physically than it seems at first. The atmosphere revealed is even more horrible! Hey! With a dragon scorpion, the golden arrow galloped away from the distance, and disappeared into the vision of Ningqi in an instant. Then, all the strengths in Ningqi were consumed at this moment, and some weak cross-legged sat down to adjust the air. Ning Qi is not clear about the power of this arrow, but Ning Qi knows that his chance of killing Jiang Wei is at least 70%. This probability is enough to bet on a bet! A few months later, Ningqis strength returned to its peak. He did not bother to leave the top training ground. Jiang Wei will reach the ancestral star in half a year. From then on, every minute and every second is extremely important. The top practice training ground is equivalent to wasting time. Ning Qi has been in the top practice training ground for more than 60 years, and the outside world has more than two months. After about four months, Jiang Wei will reach the ancestral star. For Ning Qi, this is One hundred and twenty years, enough for him to prepare for it. Take out the Tianfu, Ning Qi found that he bought the ancient devil''s corpse under the post, and there are many more sellers, Ning Qi added these sellers as friends, if you can not find the debris of the Mozu mainland, the ancient devil The corpse is one of the must-have items for Ningqi to improve the magic, so Ningqi will not let go. . Subsequently, Ning Qi opened another post and hung up two pieces of the next quality equipment. The quality is almost the same as that of the previous one, but Ning Qi is the price of 500,000 yuan coins, only packaged for sale, not only sold! This post, once again attracted a lot of sprays, they can not understand the face of Ningqi, but Ning Qi just smiled disdainfully. Normal goods, the price of packaged and sold should have been lower, but Ning Qi has gone against the other way. He believes that the two pieces of the next product should be packaged and sold, and it should be expensive, because the machine has no price, and who is willing to pay. Can get two pieces of lower quality goods at one time, whether for their own use or for disciples Use, or gift, are very good! After hanging on the road, someone immediately requested to add Ningqi friends, but Ningqi was not in a hurry. He went to look at the post of Xuanjin Dandanfang. Perhaps it was Ningqis long time to dry, and there was nothing to see Ningqi. Static, some guys can''t stand it, answering the application of five thousand days of coins to Xuan Jindan Dan Fang sold to Ning Qi. After all, for them, Dan Fang is an item that can be repeatedly sold. It really needs money, not to mention five thousand, four thousand, three thousand coins can also be sold. Ning Qi picked up a guy who promised to sell Xuan Jin Dan Dan Fang. He talked with him in less than a few minutes and completed the transaction. Ning Qi got the Xuan Jin Dan Dan Fang, and the other party also got the Tian Tian coins. As for the true and false of Dan Fang, Ning Qi felt that there should be some process in the Tian Tian Fu that has been verified, otherwise how will the money be immediately paid? other side? With Dan Fang, he still needs spiritual materials. Ning Qi still did not leave the top practice training ground, but opened the live broadcast room of Jiang Wei. Chapter 2516: Gambling post Zhutian live broadcast platform. The number of people in Jiang Weis live broadcast room is still over one million, the barrage is flying, the gifts are constantly, and the guys online at the moment are basically the existence of Da Luo, Ning Qi feels that after Jiang Wei really arrives at the ancestral star, The number of people in the live room will also turn up! "Jiang Weis predecessors temperament is really fascinating~ "Jiang Wei''s predecessors, I heard that you have gathered 19 fruits for a long time ago. Is this true? See if you can reply us." "Jiang Wei''s predecessors, I don''t know if you have a double monk (manual shy face)." From these flashing barrage, plus the nicknames of those who spoke, Ning Qi can see that the fans in this live room may account for the majority. It is estimated that 70% are female immortals, and the remaining two or three are Male fairy. Having said that, Jiang Weichangs is not bad, and his temperament is also good. The main reason is that his qualifications are excellent and he has gathered 19 fruits. This is enough to attract many female immortals to give him a gift, but unfortunately, although the functions of the stars are Powerful, but still limited to the Zhutian network, but also extended To the reality. Jiang Wei, who has never spoken, suddenly fell on the screen, as if through the screen, and looked at everyone. At this moment, the barrage was much less, and it seemed that they were waiting for Jiang Wei to open. "Five years ago, I had already condensed the twentieth fruit." Jiang Wei''s faint road. As soon as the words were finished, the live broadcast suddenly exploded. Ningqi watched his number rise from more than one million to more than two million. "The twentieth fruit? Jiang Wei, you deceive people!" The owner of this barrage, from the point of view of the tone, is probably also a great arrogant Tianjiao, who is questioning Jiang Wei. "No, with ten as a threshold, if it really condenses the twentieth fruit, then he is very hopeful to gather twenty-nine fruit!" "In the fairy world, Da Luo, who can condense twenty-nine doctrines, is not a famous presence on the Tiandao list. I think Jiang Wei still has some fires. After all, there is no name in the Da Luo Jin Xian list, if he Really have such qualifications, Tiandao has already counted him?" "Is not sure, when Ning Beixuan was not the same, it came out like this?" "How can Jiang Weis predecessors lie!" "You guys are disgusting guys, get out of this live room!" "Twenty roads..." Ning Qi murmured to himself, Jiang Weis qualifications, really surprised him, Da Luo Jinxian The limit of the fruit that can be condensed is thirty-three. Every ten in front is a threshold. After thirty, each one counts as a threshold. The more difficult it is to get to the back. Gathering, can condense the existence of thirty-three fruit, I am afraid that only the one who ranks first in the Daluojinxian list can have such qualifications, and the second and third consecutive 32 can not be condensed. The noise on the barrage was very lively, and after Jiang Wei finished the sentence, it seemed that he no longer paid attention to the barrage. After watching for a long time, after confirming that Jiang Wei was still on the road, Ning Qi was slow to open a contact. During his retreat, Li Xin sent him several messages. After Ning Qis reply, he found that years apricot. It was raining and sent him a message. "Two pieces of the next product, I want it." "Well, I am on the shelves, you take it." Ning Qi smiled and replied. After the tea martial arts, the transaction was completed, Ning Qi''s Zhu Tian coins exceeded 500,000 mark, reaching 524,000. After getting the coins, Ning Qi began to look for the post of the ancient corpse, and added one seller. Bargaining. Counter-offer. Ning Qis Tiantian coins have lost a total of 300,000 yuan, and in exchange for them are twenty-five corpses of various ancient devils. In the early days of the demon, the required magical power has doubled. These twenty-five ancient demon corpses may not allow Ningqi to reach the peak of the early days of the demon, but they can also slightly increase the power of Ningqi, waiting for him to absorb these ancient After the corpse of the demon, there may be new sellers in the post. In the next hundred and twenty years, Ning Qi basically absorbed the magic gas to quench the flesh and buy the corpse of the ancient demon. In the process of crossing, when Ning Qis Tiantian coins are about to run out, his demon The initial repairs have been incomparably consolidated, and the absorption of the magic of the ancient demon corpse is absorbed. It should be able to advance to the peak of the beginning. Ning Qi once again opened Jiang Weis live broadcast room, only to see that the popularity inside has been kept at 2 million, and the barrage is crazy. From the barrage, it can be seen that Jiang Wei is very close to the ancestral star, at most In about ten days, he can reach the ancestral star. Ning Qi smiled and counted the remaining grades left in the space package. There were five pieces in total, and all the brains were packaged and hung in the black market of the days. The price was 1.5 million yuan, not only sold. Soon, some people started to reply under the post. There are still two familiar IDs, namely, Qingxuanfu Xiaoyan and Nanhai. Nanhai tortoise the elderly: "Five pieces of the next product? Dawang sent me to the mountain, are you a liar? Where can you get so many underpass?" Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan: "I will give you a chance to reconcile with me, a million coins, I have all the packaging, an average of 200,000 coins, you make a big profit!" When Ning Qi saw it, he immediately replied under the post of Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan: "Rolling." Except for these two people, most of the others commented that the price was unreasonable. They also asked where Ningqi had come from so many underpinners. Others doubted whether Ningqi was a mysterious man. I don''t know if the apricot flower rain was always concerned about Ning Qi, not the tea, and gave Ning Qi a message. "One hundred and fifty thousand, packed." "Micro-rain brother, enough to be refreshed." Ning Qi replied. The rumors about the apricot flower rain in that year may be true. The other party should be a Xuanxian level. Otherwise, where are the many coins? Is it so wide? But in the network of the heavens, you dont know me, I dont know you, Ning Qi calls him a little rain brother, a little There is no psychological burden. The transaction was completed very quickly. When Ningqi got the 1.5 million coins, the first thing he did was to go to the forum to open a gambling post. This is another function of the Zhutian Forum. As long as the person who posted the post takes at least one thousand coins, he can complete a bet and be willing to gamble with him. You can choose the full share, or you can choose one tenth, or One-fifth, the total amount is lower than the person who opened the post. If the person wins, he will eat the other party''s gambling money and lose it. Just pay the share of the other party. "Betting on the gamble, 1.5 million coins, gambling Jiang Weipu Street, can not walk out of the ancestral star!" Ning Qi finger light, a post was sent out like this, almost blink of an eye, he The post has tens of thousands of replies... Chapter 2517: Persuasion "One hundred and five hundred thousand coins, can you gamble that Jiang Wei can''t get out of the ancestors?" "The landlord is afraid not crazy?" "I know the landlord, just sold five pieces of the next class in the black market, this must be a mysterious fairy? Otherwise, where come so many under the taster? Xuanxian can say that Jiang Wei can not leave the ancestral star, Is it difficult for Ning Beixuans teacher to respect the ancestors of Yuqing? "I have 20,000 coins and gambled with the landlord!" Soon, the post was topped out to hundreds of thousands. The forum raised Ningqis gambling amount is full, Ning Qi took a look at the gambling list. It was discovered that the Qingxuan House had a share of 300,000 yuan, and the elderly in the South Sea had a share of 100,000 coins, and the remaining 1.1 million were Dozens of people have taken over, and if Ning Qi loses, the 1.5 million Tiantian coins will be squandered. If Ningqi wins, his Tiantian coins will be more than three million! Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan: "The king sent me to the mountain, and I will accept your Tiantian coins for a while, and lose, don''t cry!" Nanhai tortoise the elderly: "The little guy''s experience is still insufficient, what kind of power is Jiang''s power, what is the power of Yuqingmen, do you think Jiang Wei wants to kill Ningqi, will there be Xuanxian''s presence to contain the Yuqing ancestors?" There are many more replies under the thread of the elderly in the South China Sea, and basically agree. Ning Qi glanced at it and smiled and gave the two people a message: "You lost." ...... "I lost? Oh, its a big deal." On a fairy boat, stood a young man with a cold look. He glanced at the message that the king sent me to the mountain to give him a reply. There was a sneer in his eyes. Then, his eyes turned to a huge planet not far away. This is the ancestral star. It took a lot of time to get to the place from Tiangu Xianyu. He planned to watch Jiang Wei kill Ningbei Xuanzhen, and then began to mock the king to send me to the mountain. ...... When Ningqi had just left the top practice training ground, he noticed a special breath, and his body shape moved slightly toward the main peak. The main peak of the main hall, Yuqing ancestors held hands, Xuanjian old man and Qi demon ancestors standing next to Yuqing ancestors, seems to be talking to what. "Master." Ning Qi walked into the hall and arched. "Where have you been before? Even I can''t detect your breath." Yuqing''s ancestors turned around and faint. "Some little tricks." Ning Qi smiled. Yuqings ancestors nodded. It seems that there is no such thing as a deeper understanding of this issue. He turned to Ningqi: The Central Empires Jiang family came to you for trouble. When its time, their people should be almost there. Today I will send you away from the ancestors. Star, don''t make Da Luo in the future, don''t come back for the time being." "Master, the person who came is Jiang Jia Jiang Wei." Ning Qi stunned and his mouth rose. "Do you know? It seems that Li Xins little girl told you." Yuqings ancestors eyes were slightly moved. "Jiang Wei?" Xuanjian old man and Qi Yao looked at each other and saw the horror of the other party''s eyes. "But Jiangs esteemed Jiang Wei, who has 19 fruit-fruits?" Xuanjian old man looks dignified. The ancestors of Yuqing shook their heads, and the two men felt a sigh of relief, but then they heard the faint ancestors of Yuqings ancestors: "He has gathered twenty fruits." "hiss" Qi demon **** a cold breath. Yu Huazong is in the Xianxian domain. It is not far from the place where the Jiang family is located. For Jiang Wei, he knows more than the old man of Xuanjian. How can the other party condense the twentieth fruit? Does this break through the bottleneck based on the tenth? In this way, with Jiang Weis talent, its not impossible to condense twenty-nine fruit in the future! At this point, you can basically rank in the Da Luo Jin Xianbang! "Jiang Wei is much smaller than me. His age is at most similar to that of free, such as Long, Jiang Kun, Nan Gong, etc. Nowadays, it has condensed 20 fruit, so qualified, it must be Xuan Xian in the future." The mysterious old man looks like a complicated road. When he was young, he was self-proclaimed, but in the face of Tianjiao like Jiang Wei, the gap was extremely great. "Unfortunately, if I can comprehend that sword, such a arrogance, can I kill it with a sword?" Xuanjian old man sighed in his heart. "Northern Master, you listen to the words of Yuqing''s ancestors, and now you are leaving the ancestral star, don''t go to the fairyland, go to the ancient heavenly fairyland, where there is chaos, so conceal." Qi demon opened the way. Xuanjian nodded and his eyes were dignified. "There is nothing to explain, give you half a day, half a day later, send you away." Yuqing ancestors. Although Jiang Wei did not reach the ancestral star, but the Jiang family''s minions have already been active near the ancestral star. If he does not personally send Ning Qi to leave, Ning Qi will be stared at by those minions and will be pursued endlessly. "Master, two ancestors, I will not leave the ancestral star." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. The look of the three people changed slightly. Yuqing''s ancestors looked at Ningqi awkwardly: "When Jiang Wei arrives, there must be Xuanxian pinned to me. At that time, I may not be able to help you. The strength of Xuanjian and Qi Yao is not the enemy of Jiang Wei. They can''t help you, don''t you leave, stay here and die?" "Leaving in the ancestral star is not exactly waiting to die." Ning Qidao. go? If the task of the ն û û , , , , , Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ Ǹ ǸSince Ningqi knows ahead of others, how can I put it easily? abandoned? If there is no victory rate, the character of Ning Qi, without the opening of Yu Qing''s ancestors, Jiang can find him, count him to lose! Nowadays, Ning Qi has a 70-80% grasp of killing Jiang Wei, and let him go, it is not very likely. "Jiang Wei, in the middle of the Da Luo Jinxian, condenses 20 fruitful fruits. Its combat power is equivalent to the completion of the Da Luo Jin Xian Da, which has a total of three or five fruit. Do you know what you are facing?" Yuqing ancestors faint road. "The disciple knows." Ning Qi nodded. Yuqings ancestors saw that Ning Qi still had no intention of leaving. The eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. After a few silences, he nodded. "Since you don''t want to leave, no matter whether you live or die, you are all My disciple, you are dead, I am looking for a chance to avenge you, you are alive, raise my name . After all, Yuqings ancestors turned and left. "Bei Xuan, you really don''t go?" Xuanjian old man''s eyes are eccentric. "Old ancestors, disciples have their own size." Ning Qi smiled. After Ning Qi left, the demon smashed the horse toward the Xuanjian old man: "Xuan Jian, you are mastered by the calculations, and counted as if he is dead or alive." Xuanjian old man shook his head: "Its too late, this matter and Jiang Wei This kind of Tianjiao is related, there are not dozens of hundred years, and there is no result." Chapter 2518: Ghost see A few days later, the great ancestral star arrogant, basically learned a news, Ning Beixuan appeared in a mountain called Ghosts, seems to be waiting for a strong person to come to the door to challenge, there is a black card in the sky The head came to ask about this, but they didnt dare to see it, because they saw it. Below, there is a stone monument. "The person who entered this place, life and death by the sky." The black card catcher confirmed that there was no such stone in the place before, so there was only one explanation. This stone tablet was set by Ningqi personally. "Let''s go, Ning Beixuan''s temper, I can''t figure it out, although it''s the same, but there is this stone tablet, we may not be able to live and leave." The black-headed head shook his head and turned away with his men. After he passed the message to it, Anyang personally rushed in the direction of the ghost. Ning Qis move was a bit strange. The big Luo on the ancestral star all speculated in secret that what kind of enemy is it, can Ning Qi specifically find a place, afraid to fight and destroy Xuan Jianzong? Doesn''t this mean that Ning Qi''s enemy is at least stronger than Xuan Sword? Da Luo? They can''t figure it out. Ning Qi has Yuqing''s ancestors as a patron. Even if he is a big Luo, don''t he dare to start with it? But not long after, another message spread throughout the ancestral star. Everyone was stunned. It turned out that Ning Qi had to wait for Jiang Jialais Tianjiao. After these Luos news, they felt relieved and finally knew why Ningqi was so cautious because the power of Jiangs family was better than Yuqingmens. I dont know how many things, even if its Xuanxian, there are several people. Such a terrible existence is going to kill Ningqi. It is unreasonable not to consider the Yuqing ancestors. I am afraid that when Yuqings ancestors did not have leisure time to help. "Ning Bei Xuan this time... it is difficult!" Soon, a figure appeared in the vicinity of the ghosts, there are people in these people, there are immortals, there are also Tianxian Jinxian, and even Da Luo Jinxian. When they arrived at the ghost, they could see a figure standing on the shackles. "Ning Beixuan should have chosen this place specifically...and die?" "The Jiangjia Tianjiao that is rumored to be shot is different from you and me. It is the Tianjiao of the Dalu level, which is similar to the Baishengxue predecessor. So there is a shot. If Yuqing''s ancestors can''t help, Ningbeixuan will die." "Unfortunately, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. Ning Beixuan has always been too arrogant and offended too many people. This time he finally kicked the iron plate and provoked the existence that he could not provoke..." A pity, worry, gloating, ridicule, including a variety of emotional gaze, fell on Ning Qi. "Xuan Jianzong is coming!" I saw that tens of thousands of figures were crushed by black, and they came from a distance. When the ghosts near the ghost saw their dress, they recognized their origins. Some of these Xuan Jianzong disciples, some of them are worried, but some are indifferent, look carefully, but also see a trace of hilarity from the depths of their eyes. There should be a lot of existence around them. They all have the grace of Ningqi, and the hand-picked one of them. This force is united together and can not be seen in the Xuanjian Zong. "Big brother!" When I saw the figure of the mountain, I recognized Ningqi and wanted to fly up the mountain. At this time, Ning Qis voice was ringing in the field. "Don''t come up." I should have a slight shape, and my eyes looked a little red, and I smiled and said: "Big Brother, what is the matter, you and my brothers and sisters are facing each other, I will come up with you." "Don''t come up, obey." Ning Qis voice sounded again, but this time, there was no doubt in the tone. It should be really awkward, standing in the same place, she wants to go up, but she heard the decisiveness in Ningqi tone. "You have today? Haha, offended the Jiang family of the Central Empire, don''t want to live." Shi Yifan looked at Ning Qi faintly, but he smiled and opened his heart. He has been in the outside world for many years, and he has also been to Xianxian. He has a good understanding of the strength of the Jiang Zemin of the Central Empire. He has decided that there is no possibility of survival. Beside him, standing Nalan Shijie, Heze, Li Changqi, Yan Feiwu, Da Jiangfeng disciple, Danfeng disciple, Jin Rifeng disciple, even Zhao Tong, who has become a waste person, appeared today, he stood in the river Ze side, looking at Ning Qi with indifferent eyes. It can be said that Shi Yifan gathered around, basically it is a generation of anti-Ning! The rest of the people stood with them clearly. But there is one person who does not stand with them, and does not stand with Shinji or others, but stands alone in the corner, looking at Ning Qi in a complicated look. "After the Jiujian got the next quality device, it really was different from me." Yang Xiaolong taunted and looked at the figure. Li Changqi and others heard the words, did not speak, did not look at the nine swords, but looked forward to the Ning Qi. Not long after, Anyang and others came to the vicinity of Ghosts. She didn''t come alone, but came with the Emperor. In addition to the presence of Da Luo, such as the Pazhou Emperor, the rest of the Da Luo also arrived, just like the last tomb of the gods, whether it is the big Luo on the ancestral star, or the big Luo from the outside world, all to witness This battle has been on the scene, including the elders of the Daluo of Yuqingmen, Kong Wen. When the Yuqingmen Jinxian was next to the elders, the faces were all dignified. They may have been ordered by Yuqing''s ancestors. After the ghosts saw him, they did not try to go up the mountain, but stood far away from the ghosts. The rest of the forces in the vicinity saw them and gave them a large open space. After all, Yuqingmen was still the first door on the ancestral star. "The belly is coming!" "He knows the details of his bottom, that is Xuanyang Zong Tianjiao Hao Shuai!" When Hao Shuai and other Tianjiao arrived here with the Xuanyang ancestors, the countless celestial beings looked at Hao Shuais eyes and became extremely weird. It seems to remind them of the time when they were ruled by the red apron in the tomb of the god. At this moment, Hao Shuai still wears a dazzling red apron. When he meets the ghost, he wants to go up the mountain. The result is Xuanyang. Zong Laozu stopped. "Don''t act rashly, do you want to harm my Xuanyang sect? What strength does Jiang have, did you tell me before?" Xuanyang Zong''s ancestors stunned Hao Shuai. Hao Shuai stunned and looked at Ning Qi with a tangled look. "The Fengyun Zong is also here." "Isn''t that cold-hearted? Is it closed today?" With the arrival of the Fengyunzong, one of the shadows looked faintly on the top of the mountain, and the eyes were complicated. Leng Yuan, who was stunned by Ning Qis three sticks, became a joke on Weizhou. With Ning Qis famous ancestor, this record was widely circulated, and then Leng Yuan became a joke on the ancestral star. Today If Feng Yunzongs ancestors told him about this, Ning Beixuan might have to be killed, and Leng Yuan might not go out. Chapter 2519: Qing Xuanfu Li Wei As time passed, there were more and more immortals near Ghosts. In the end, even Bai Shengxue took the domineering debut with his men. The giant warship he was riding brought a huge pressure on him. Around the battleship, there are also a variety of small fairy boats, which are also full of Tianjiao presence. After Bai Shengxue arrived, the surrounding Luo was only looked at with him and did not talk privately. The same was true of the last tomb. Bai Shengxue seemed to disdain to talk to them. At most, he only said a few words to Jishan and Yuqing''s ancestors. These big Luo naturally will not go forward to find uncomfortable. Suddenly there was a dragon in the distance. "Is Jishan also come to join in the fun?" Bai Shengxues eyes moved slightly, looking at the direction of the dragons humming sound, only to see a dragon galloping, suspended in the air. On the giant faucet stood a glimpse of Ji Zhi, who was in purple, and the five patriots he brought to the ancestors, and many of the princes of the Fenglin Prefecture. This time he followed him and took the dragon. "Don''t you not like to join in the fun?" Bai Shengxue smiled at Jishan. Ji Shan looked at Bai Shengxue, and finally his eyes fell on Ning Qi above the mountain. He said: "I am coming here, just want to see how strong Jiang Wei is." Bai Shengxue groaned: "You want to challenge Jiang Wei?" The look of the big Luo around has become a bit weird. They admit that Ji Shans talent is very high. Like Bai Shengxue, it is the arrogance of Da Luo. Compared with these two people, they feel that they are not as good as they are. However, Tianjiao also has strengths and weaknesses. It is really necessary to carefully consider that Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan together are not together with Jiang Wei, because Jiang Weis reputation, even in the ancestral stars, and the major fairy tales The big Luo that came, I heard it! "Not bad." Ji Shan smiled slightly, and there was a hint of war in his eyes. "But I will wait until he finishes the matter and challenge again." "That''s good." Bai Shengxue smiled, as long as Ning Qi died, Ji Jishan would have to challenge the Emperor Xian, he would not stop. "He really wants to challenge Jiang Wei?" "That time it was lively, but I hope they will be there as soon as possible. Otherwise, the land is within a radius of ten miles. I am afraid that the grass will not be born." "How about this? Ghosts see, ghosts come here to see the scene here have to suffer, because there are very few spiritual resources in this place, there are not many fairy beasts? This place, the destruction is ruined, as long as They are happy, we can be happy." "Yes, I thought this time just to see how Jiang Wei killed Ning Beixuan. I didn''t expect that Jishan would challenge Jiang Wei. Can he at least make a hundred strokes in Jiang Wei''s hands? Maybe we can also What did you realize from it?" Among the surrounding Luo Luo''s look, there is a hint of anticipation. "It seems that these immortals are still out of the human sphere, so they like to watch the fun." Ning Qi''s afterglow swept away, many familiar faces were printed in the eyes, and a slight smile was hanged in the corner of his mouth. This also indirectly shows that his message is good. At present, there are still people who are coming here, and Jiang Wei is going to the ancestral star. I want to be able to receive the news the first time, come to see this ghost. In this way, it will not be tired of Xuan Jianzong and Yu Qingmen. The news was that he deliberately spread it. However, the news he sent out did not indicate who his enemy was, because from the beginning, the news was that Ning Qi deliberately passed it to Jiang Wei, so that he should not get lost, but The next time I see the lively fairy population, the left one is Jiang, another sentence of ginger. Wei, Ning Qi does not have to think about it, and knows who the news is helping. On top of the ancestors, except for him, there are only Yuqing ancestors and Li Xin and Bai Shengxue. There are Zhu Tianfu, Yuqing ancestors and Li Xin will not pass, then only Bai Shengxue. "Unfortunately, killing him may make Li Xin into trouble." Ning Qi looked at Bai Shengxue, and Bai Shengxue had been watching Ning Qi. After looking at Ning Qi, Bai Sheng Xue mouth rose. "Ning brother, Jiang Weike is not the kind of goods in Ji Tianming. You have to be careful this time. If you are dead, you will be very sad if you want to come to Yuqing ancestors and my sisters." Bai Sheng Xue laughed. "Ha ha" Ning Qi smiled and removed his gaze, no longer paying attention to Bai Shengxue. Bai Shengxue saw it, and there was a smile in his eyes. He was not angry. He was inflated with a dead man, and he seemed to have no weight. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the void. "Jiang Wei?" The smell of the figure was thicker than Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan. Everyone thought that Jiang Wei was coming, and suddenly he came to the spirit. In the eyes of Shinji and others, there was a hint of worry, staring at the figure. "Its so lively. It seems that this time, the big Luo on the ancestral star has a lot. When I first came, how many lords in a state?" The figure smiled, although he was laughing, but everyone felt his smile, some cold. After Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan saw this person, their eyes were slightly moved. After seeing this figure, Jin Zicang, who stood in the crowd, quickly flew up with a group of disciples and bowed to the figure. "The Qingxuan House''s ''Fish Longzong'' lord Jin Zicang met Li Wei. Son!" Li Wei, the name is relatively strange to the big Luo on the ancestral star, but the big Luo from the outside world, when he heard the name, the look suddenly changed. "Li Zi, the son of the Qing Xuanfu government?" "The origin of this guy is probably more horrible than Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan. The smell of the body is also terrible. It is worthy of being the son of Taiyi Zhenxian." "Even if this kind of existence comes to the ancestral star, will there be a Tianjiao on the Da Luojinxian list in the future? So, if there is a tomb that only Ronaldinho can enter, what do we call them?" Around the big Luo because of the arrival of Li Wei, the look has become very dignified. Compared with Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan, Li Wei gives them a more invincible feeling. "Li Weigongzi is finally here. I still tell you that Qingxuanfu does not intend to blend this matter." Bai Shengxue smiled and smiled. His eyes also glared at Jinzicang. He already knew that Jinzicang was blue. The people of Xuanfu, but have never seen the Qingxuan House sent to Daluo, and thought that the Qingxuan House had no time to mix the things on the ancestral star. I didnt expect this time to be in the middle of the Qing Xuan Mansion. Strongest Tianjiao, the son of the Qing Xuanfu government. "Bai Shengxue, you have come so far, how can I take a look? However, this time I came to the ancestral star, I just want to see Jiang Wei, this ancestral star, except Jiang Wei, who can make me Raised a bit of interest?" Li Wei first waved his hand to Jin Zicang, indicating that he had retreated to the side. This smiled at Bai Shengxue. When he spoke, he glanced at Ji Shan and saw Ji Shan seeing his eyes. In the war, Li Xiaos heart suddenly had some sneer sneer. Chapter 2520: Jiang Wei arrived Li Weis words were very arrogant, and all the big Luos hearts were dissatisfied. However, they were silent and no one spoke. Because Li Wei said the truth, Yu Qing''s ancestors are Xuan Xian, so Li Wei excluded him. So among the big Luo, there is no one on the ancestral star who is worthy of Li Wei. Only Jiang Wei is gone. "Qing Xuanfu Li Wei?" Ning Qi flashed a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. He thought of the ID named Qingxuanfu Xiaoyan, all with a slang word, and they are all Qing Xuanfu, plus the stars. Ordinary immortals have never heard of it. If they can have the celestial features, they must also be at the level of Tianjiao, so Ningqi suspects this Li Wei. Maybe its that little sister. I dont know a bit. I actually dont know how to hide my identity. Many of his friends at the Zhutian Forum, and even some enemies, know who he is, otherwise they will not be in the ID name. Take the three words of Qing Xuanfu. Li Wei seems to know each other with Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan, so after he arrived, he ignored the other Da Luo and chatted with the two. He used his eyes to sweep Ning Qi from time to time, but from the beginning to the end, he did not have this with Ning Qi. The first conversation in the celestial list, in his eyes, the first and the ordinary What is the difference between the early days of the immortals? The same is the existence of being free to kill. Ying Zhen and others learned that Li Wei is not Jiang Wei, and his heart is long and relieved, but then he is worried again. Even Li Weis existence is for Jiang Wei, and Jiang Weis strength should be strong. degree? When he arrives, will Ning Qi be Jiang Weis opponent? Just when everyone was worried, Yuqingmen had already come to several uninvited guests. The ancestors of Yuqing held their hands and looked at the three figures in front. The breath of these three figures is far beyond that of Da Luo, and the body exudes a boulevard. "For a land fairy, your Jiang family sent three Xuan Xian out, it is too much to see me." Yuqings ancestors mouths rose, revealing a mocking smile. The three people smiled and one of them said: "All said that your Yuqing ancestor means hot, Jiang Wei is the strongest arrogance of our generation of Jiang family. If you are killed by you, even my ancestor will kill. You, what is the use of destroying your Yuqing Gate?" "So, are you planning to play with me now?" Yuqing''s ancestors smiled faintly. "Have you repaired it for me and waited to see it. I want to come up with more than us. But the three of us came here and brought a treasure that my ancestors gave. If you really want to do it, you cant say three. People have to play with you, but... as long as you start today, dont leave Yuqing. After three days, the three of me will naturally leave the ancestral star, and will not send any singer to the ancestors to seize the opportunity. How? "Is this what your Jiang family ancestors mean?" Yuqing ancestors faint road. "Yes, to be honest, the opportunity on the ancestral star, my Jiang family may not be in the eye." The other side looked at each other and smiled. "Jiang Weina kid, it should be coming soon." Yuqing''s ancestors laughed and took out the Tianfu, directly opened the live broadcast room where Jiang Wei was located. The Jiang family saw the three Xuanxian who came with Jiang Wei this time, and there was a smile in his eyes. ......... "Come on." Jiang Wei stood on the fairy boat and looked at the ancestral star not far away. His eyes flashed a hint of coldness. He knew that three Xuanxian sent out in the family to take charge of the Yuqing ancestors, and his mission, It is to kill Ningqi, so that you can use the live broadcast platform to declare the strength of the Jiang family and improve the ginger. The reputation of the family, let people know that the Jiang family is not so good to kill, killing the Jiang family, even if the first place in the fairy list, Xuan Xian, also have to be killed! The number of people in the live broadcast room suddenly began to soar, from more than 2 million, once soared to three or four million, and finally stabilized at about 3.5 million. The number of people in the other large live broadcasts suddenly decreased, apparently all went to ginger. Dimensional live room. Various barrages fly and gifts continue. "To the ancestors, Ning Beixuan and so on!" "I don''t know the first place in the fairy list. Can you make two moves with Jiang Wei''s predecessors?" "Jiang Wei seniors, hurry to find Ning Beixuan, we have been waiting for half a year!" The immortals are energetic. Many people entered the live broadcast room six months ago. They never left. They have been seeing it now. When Jiang Wei arrived at the ancestral star, these people were excited. Most of them were ground level. The presence. Jiang Weis mouth rose slightly, and he took the fairy boat into the ancestral star. Soon, he received a message saying that Ning Beixuan was waiting for him in a mountain named Ghost. "It seems that there are people on the ancestral star who have the characters." Jiang Weixin thought a little, and looked at the direction of Yuqingmen. Then he took the fairy boat and went to the ghosts. At this moment, millions of pairs of eyes are watching the live broadcast, the speed of the fairy boat is very fast, and it takes no long time. In the live broadcast room, there is a scene of the mountains nearby, and some of them are also present. And Jinjin, Tianxian, Dixian, and even the immortals The lively guys are all in the live broadcast. "Ha ha! Ning Beixuan has long known that Jiang Wei''s predecessors are coming to kill him!" "These people are the big Luo on the ancestral star?" "As far as I know, there are very few Da Luo on the ancestral star. It is estimated that there is an rush from the outside world. The sect of the Xuanzong sect did not publish a message on the forum, saying that there will be a change in the ancestors of the two hundred years. It should all come for this prophecy!" "These guys shouldn''t know the stars, but they also envy them to watch the live broadcast." "Look at it! The figure above the mountain, it should be the first place in this place, Ningbeixuan!" "The good skin of this child is that I don''t know how he feels at the moment, is he scared!" "Ha ha ha!" In the live broadcast, the barrage scrolls faster. Many fans of Jiang Wei even brushed a lot of fruit. One fruit is a hundred days. For most people watching live broadcasts, this is the case. The handwriting is already great enough! "Ningbei Xuan." Jiang Wei slowly opened his mouth, and between the sounds, he swept across tens of thousands of miles. Even the immortals who were not here could hear Jiang Weis mighty voice. "This is Jiang Wei?" "The breath of the body is indeed even thicker than Li Wei. Twenty fruits, I really cant look down!" "So there is such a thing, Ning Bei Xuan this enchanting, can not compete against it? How did Yuqing ancestors not come out?" "Either I am afraid of the strength of the Jiang family, or have been taken care of by the Jiang family. Do you really think that Jiang will be so relieved that Jiang Wei will kill a Xuan Xian?" The big Luos near Ghosts looked up and looked at Jiang Wei with a stunned look, including Li Wei, Bai Shengxue, and Ji Shan. When everyone''s attention was focused on Jiang Wei, no one found out that Ning Qi had already bowed, pulled strings, and a golden arrow, slowly condensing! Chapter 2521: Shooting with one arrow "what" The people who are watching the live broadcast noticed that Ning Qi was pulling the bow, and they issued a barrage to remind Jiang Wei, but most of them were with a hint of laughter. In their eyes, a guy who is a perfect person in the district can not hurt. Jiang Weis hair is still a problem. No one knows that Ning Qis immortal cultivation is a breakthrough with the Magic Road. No one knows how terrible the power of the Xian Gong bow is. Jiang Wei looked at Ning Qi faintly. It seemed that he didn''t care about the bow of the celestial bow in his hand. Like a prisoner, he said: "Ning Beixuan, Xuan Jianzong disciple, killing me Jiangjiadixian for no reason. Tianjiao, this sin is awkward!" call out! A golden light was shot from the bow of the celestial scorpion and directly penetrated the head of Jiang Wei. For a moment, the big Luo Tianjiao, which condensed 20 fruit, gradually dissipated. In less than three times, he has completely disappeared. In the air. "??" Everyone looked at this scene, one by one, squatting in the same place, including the group of Jinxian period brought by Jiang Wei, and his face was also full of doubts and thoughts. Where did Jiang Wei go? At the same time, the live room exploded in an instant. Because Jiang Weis name has become black, this means that the broadcaster is off the assembly line, but the live broadcast continues, which shows that Jiang Wei is dead! The live broadcast room, which had only tens of thousands of barrage screens, was covered by hundreds of thousands of barrage screens, and some of the barrage were even overlapped. "Jiang Wei is dead?" "Jiang Wei was killed by Ning Bei Xuan? How is this possible? What is the bow in Ningbeixuan?!" "Impossible! How can the **** predecessor die!" "Jiang Wei is Da Luo Jin Xian, the other party is just a fairy, how can it be... It must be which power suddenly broke the killer!" "It is the ancestors of Yuqing!" Behind these bullets, there is the existence of a level of Tianjiao. At the moment, they are in the middle of their respective caves, and they breathe a sigh of relief, and they have unbelievably issued their own barrage. At this moment, even the broadcasters of other live broadcast rooms are also relaying the contents of Jiang Weis live broadcast room. If the host is dead, the live broadcast room will continue to turn off the tea at the most, and it will be automatically closed. This is a special feature of the Zhutian live broadcast platform. Features. "Jiang Wei died in the ancestral star? This land of decline, really want to rise?" "The prophecy of the different Xuanzong lords will come true!" One of the powers of Xuanxian level is also concerned about Jiang Wei''s live broadcast. They saw Ning Qi shoot Jiang Wei an arrow, first shocked a bit, then fell into In contemplation, although the killing of Jiang Wei is Ning Qi, but they are thinking deeper, if not the ancestral star changes, a decline It is impossible for this kind of land to kill Dalu, and there will be such a thing. In the end, it will prove that it is slowly rising, and there will be many things that ordinary people can hardly measure! Jiang Weis live broadcast room was quickly closed. Everyone looked at the black screen and immediately turned to the Zhutian Forum. The forums of the Zhutian Forum on the death of Jiang Weizhi, such as springing up, are madly popping up, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, basically discussing this matter, some think it is behind the Yuqing ancestors, some think Jiang Wei was stared at by other enemies, and some thought it was the one in Ningqis hands. Xian Gong is different, all kinds of suspicions are there, but they do not come to the ancestors, even if they suspect that the celestial bow is different, only by live broadcast can not judge its grade, everything, just doubt! And Ning Qis previous gambling post was smashed to the highest level, and a piece of post appeared in the post, basically asking the same words. "The king sent me to the mountain. Who are you? Why do you know that Jiang Wei can''t leave the ancestral star?" "Are you killing Jiang Wei?" The guy who is betting on Ning Qi, at the moment, is so aggressive that his Tiantian coins are drawn into Ning Qis account. The heart is bleeding, but in addition to his distress, they are also killed by Jiang Wei. The incident was shocked and involved in the discussion. Many of the active users are in the Da Luo class. After all, Jiang Wei is at the same level as them. The same level is shot by a scorpion ant in their eyes, which makes them feel a little more crisis. Can the immortals kill Da Luo? This has begun to threaten the status of Da Luo! Yuqingmen. The ancestors of Yuqing laughed and laid down the heavens, and the three Jiang family Xuanxian who stood in front of him looked pale and looked at Yuqing''s ancestors. "That is... the top grade?" One of them had some difficult openings. "I do not know." Yuqing ancestors laughed. Suddenly, "Jiang Wei is dead. It is not easy to explain when you go back. Do you want to take the shot and take my disciple back to Jiang? If it is, let us play first, I have some confidence, leave you here. Guest." "on!!" The three descendants of Jiangjia Xuanxian looked at each other and finally tacitly directed the ancestors of Yuqing. Jiang Wei will die in the ancestral star, they can''t guess, but now that Jiang Wei is dead, they must catch Ning Qi back to Jiang, otherwise it is difficult to face the anger of Jiang''s ancestors, Jiang Wei is his favorite... disciple! ......... Xuan Jian Zong, although not personally present, but Xuan Jian old man and Qi demon, are divided into a trace of God, have been paying attention to the ghosts seeing the side, when they saw Jiang Wei was shot by Ning Qi Suddenly scared to recover the mind, they are really scared, even if the old man Xuanjian, consider There are many kinds of situations, such as whether Yuqing''s ancestors have a card in Ningqi, and can save Ningqi''s life at this time. However, they never considered it, Jiang Wei will die! "Jiang Wei is dead, what should I do?" Qi demon looked at the old man of Xuanjian, and his eyes flashed a hint of fear. Even if it is a feathered sect, the status in the is much worse than that of the Jiang family. Now Jiang Wei is in the hands of Ning Qi. In addition to Xuan Jianzong, Yu Huazong will also be implicated! "Let''s take a step and step, this kid, I never thought he could kill Da Luo!" Xuanjian old man smiled a bit. "Yuqing ancestors should help turn around one or two, no, I want to return to Yuhuazong immediately, let the lord receive this news earlier, so I can arrange for the **** family!" After the demon was finished, he immediately left, and soon left the ancestral star. This time he did not take it alone. Luo Bo and other feathers were all left in the Xuanjian sect. ......... Ghosts see you. Whether it is the ancestral star ten emperors, or the big ancestors of the great ancestral gates, and the big lord from the outside world, they almost responded at the same time, immediately with a stunned look, looking to the positive hand, standing indifferent Ning Qi. Chapter 2522: Jiang Wei is dead Jiang Wei is dead! Die in the hands of Ningbei Xuan! Originally in these big Luo eyes, Ning Qi''s status is only mentioned when it is mentioned, it will praise its qualifications and enchanting, and the immortals are invincible. But at this moment, these Da Luo looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of suspicions and a trace of fear, because, they were much stronger than them, and Jiang Wei, who condensed 20 fruit, even received a trick. No, it was shot on the spot, which proves that Ning Qi wants to kill any one of the big Luo They are very simple and easy! Shi Yifan, Heze, Nalan Shijie, Zhao Tong, and so on, and Ning Qis unruly Xuan Jianzong disciple, after Jiang Weis death, seemed to be petrified, standing in the same place. It should be true, and so on, but it is incredulous to look at this scene, followed by a ecstasy in their hearts, their brother Ning, can actually kill Da Luo? "Is it my eyes or is it... Jiang Wei really died?" Li Wei couldn''t help but look at Bai Shengxue and Ji Shan. "You have no eyes, Jiang Wei is really dead." Ji Shan''s cold road, his gaze, fell on Ning Qi, his heart hesitated, but after a few breaths, he finally did not shoot, because he was afraid, Even the existence of Jiang Wei was shot by an arrow. He was afraid that he would not even have the chance to try out the details of Ning Qi. Killing, so dead, is not worth it! Bai Shengxue did not speak. After Jiang Wei was shot, he stared at Ning Qi, his fists were loose, clenched and loose, coming and going several times. "The boy just got the bow, at least the upper grade. Only in this way can he explain why he shot Jiang Wei by one arrow. Yes, Ji Tianming must have died under this bow, even my medium-quality machine. Its all destroyed! Although Bai Shengxue thought of this, the greedy fire in his heart burned vigorously, but he did not dare to act rashly, because he was afraid that Ningqi would shoot another arrow and let him fall with Jiang Wei! What is the concept of the upper grader? Perhaps some low-ranking immortals can''t be too good to understand the strength of the Shangpindao, but Bai Shengxue can, Li Wei can, Ji Shan can, the presence of Da Luo can be, they are not fools, after Jiang Wei died, basically I thought of the bow just in the hands of Ning Qi, but I just bowed It has been put away by Ning Qi, and now I want to take a closer look and no chance. The upper grades are basically only in the hands of Taiyi Zhenxian. Even the Tianjiao in Xuanxian can only use the high quality Zhongpindao, because the Shangpin is too rare and rare. There are many Taiyi true immortals, none! All of this is because of the original demon battle. Before the demon battle, the resources of the fairyland were extremely rich. Whether it was a fairy or a ceremonial device, it was enough. However, after the demon battle, the resources of the fairy world have been reduced by countless times. Many of the devices were also destroyed in that battle, and many refiners died. In that battle, many inheritances also disappeared at that stage, so that the current fairyland is extremely rare! Among the immortals, Xiandi basically did not shoot, and Xianjun rarely appeared, except for some major events that could affect the entire fairy world. Moreover, the number of Xianjun is also very small. As a result, Taiyi Zhenxian has become a top master in the fairy world, and the Emperor Xianjun cant, the major forces are who are the Taiyi Zhenxianqiang. For example, Qing Xuanfu, because there is a Taiyi true fairy, so it can be rampant in the ancient fairyland No joke, who has enmity, directly draws the soul to make the soul of the soul card, used to kill the killing, and no one puts forward the meaning of this, because the Taiyi true fairy has basically represented the highest fighting power of the fairy world, and then the immortal Emperor Xian, that is a nuclear weapon, and it will be used in rare cases! So how strong is the magic weapon that is qualified to use? At least, even if the Xuanxian level exists, you have to be jealous of one or two, even if this magic weapon is in the hands of a fairy! Just when everyone looked shocked and looked at nothing, Ning Qi still stood in the ghosts and saw the mountains and the posture remained unchanged. So, in the past twenty-four hours, Ning Qi suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. When Li Wei and others saw it, they quickly used God to read the glance, but there was no discovery. A fairy, so in the eyes of so many double big Luo, suddenly disappeared? What is this means? The immortal who was born in the ancestral star suddenly remembered that Ningqi was so incomprehensible that he could escape the Jinxian encirclement of the major gates for the second time. He played a beautiful battle and was stunned by the cold three sticks. For the end. So when they saw this scene, it was not too surprising. Only the immortal who participated in this battle like Leng Yuan was a little strange. "Big brother is safe." She should have a slight rise in her mouth, and then she greeted her, and with many Xuan Jianzong disciples, flew toward Xuan Jianzong. With the departure of Shinji and others, many of the big Luos also left the ghosts with a shock and doubt. In the end, only some of the guys stayed in the same place, including Li Wei, who used various means to search around and found no trace of Ning Qi. "It really disappeared. What kind of fairy is this?" Li Wei was shocked. To be honest, this is better than Ning Qis shooting of Jiang Wei. He also shocked him. Shooting Jiang Wei can be said to be the benefit of the Tao. It can suddenly disappear. It is completely the means of the other party. With such means, Doesn''t it mean that even if Luo wants to kill him, it is extremely difficult? "I heard that this son is not a ancestral star. He came to the ancestral star in the middle and went to Xuan Jianzong." The faint road of Ji Shan. "what do you mean" Li Wei looked at Ji Shan. "He may have another teacher." Jishan Road. Li Wei nodded thoughtfully, and some agreed with this statement. If Ji Shans guess is true, then Ning Qis teacher is somewhat terrible. Bai Shengxue looked a bit ugly. I intended to kill Ning Qi with the help of Jiang Weizhi. I didnt expect Ning Qi not only to die, but also suspected of being born, which made his heart feel as uncomfortable as eating a shit. "More and more interesting, I decided, stay in the ancestral star, when the kid appeared, you remember to give me a message." Li Wei suddenly smiled. I don''t know why, Jiang Wei is very happy to die, perhaps because Jiang Wei has gathered 20 fruits, which has brought him great pressure. Top practice training ground. Ning Qi spent a month to replenish his strength. He had stood on the mountain for twenty-four hours before the ghosts saw him, just to get himself out of combat. Otherwise, if Bai Shengxue and others found that he had no strength, In a weak state, you will definitely take the opportunity to start. "Will the Jiang family come to kill me next time, it should be Xuanxian? If you don''t get it, Taiyi really will come in person. It is the name of Cain''s name for a while..." Ningqi said to himself. Chapter 2523: Fairy fellow This time killing Jiang Wei, the benefits obtained are only one hundred merits, and a little incense power, but the disadvantage is even greater, but for Ning Qi, Jiang Wei announced in the Tiantian Forum, to die and die, If Ning Qi has no ability, then if he has the ability to fight, then However, if you want to try it, the result is that Ningqi succeeded in killing Jiang Wei with the help of the early days of Tianxian. Although most of them are credits of Zhu Xian Gong, if Ning Qi is not a double magic, he has great power. How can I pull this fairy bow. "At least prove a point, the merits value is really ten times the strength of the opponent, killing a big Luo to get a hundred merits, if you kill a mysterious fairy, it is a thousand ..." "There should be a lot of people staying outside, its better to take this time and retreat." Ning Qi took out the Tianfu. He is very grateful to Li Xin for giving him such a good thing during this period. He can get the resources he used to practice from the black market without leaving the top training ground. Ningqi has more than three million yuan coins. He directly opened a post in the black market to buy the spiritual materials needed by Xuan Jindan. If the black market is like a market facing the upper level of the fairyland, it is like this. The spirit of Xuan Jindan, the price will not be too high, at least lower than the ancestral star However, the amount of purchase is small, it is very likely that others are too lazy to pay attention, so Ning Qi directly intends to take 500,000 Tiantian coins to buy Xuan Jindan Lingbi, it is estimated that these spiritual materials refining Xuan Jindan, enough for him to eat Tianxianda There is still a surplus, and the rest of the nature is reserved for the missing moon peak and Fang inch mountain. The Tiantian Forum did not go to see the gambling Ningqi, but re-edited the post of heavy gold to buy the corpse of the ancient demon, so that the post was once again topped, although only the time to rest, but the users of the black market There are so many, as long as you have a good time, enough people will see this post. In less than a few days, Ning Qi bought more than a dozen ancient demon corpses, but the order was not sold to him for the last time, just the ordinary ancient demon corpse. Solo under the night: "Seeking friends, as long as you have the coins, I have the best ancient demon corpse here!" After seeing this post, Ning Qi added the other friend, and soon chatted with him. In the night, he said that the corpse of his ancient devil is extremely high, very horrible, when he is alive. It may be the ancient demon of Taiyi Zhenxian level! The king sent me to the mountain: "How do you prove it?" Solo under the night: "If you are not satisfied, you can apply for a refund, the ancient devil''s corpse, lie to you interesting?" The king sent me to patrol the mountain: "You have to sell 300,000 coins in this ancient demon corpse. How much can you buy the lower grades?" Solo under the night: "I see that you have acquired a lot of ancient corpses, it must be of great use to you, you do not buy, you must miss this opportunity!" The king sent me to patrol the mountain: "Don''t buy it, not only you who sell the corpse of the ancient demon." Solo under the night: "Let''s say, how much are you going to open?" The king sent me to the mountain: "Three thousand coins." "??" Under the night, the solo seems to think that Ning Qi is so bargaining. It took a long time to return to God: "If you want to be sincere, 250,000!" Ning Qi did not reply. In the next few days, Ning Qi bought a lot of ancient corpses from other people, but the ancient corpse is not for everyone, nor is it always available. Then there are no new sellers. Ning Qi put his mind on the acquisition of Xuan Jindan Lingyuan. At the same time. During this period, she was looking for Ningqi many times in the night, and Ning Qi ignored it. In the end, when he opened a price that was heartbreaking, Ning Qi replied. "Fifty thousand coins, the lowest price!!" "Complete!" The next transaction was completed very smoothly, and the solo under the night was silent. The corpse of an ancient demon that appeared in the sky, appeared in Ningqi, which is higher than the corpse of the ancient demon that he bought from Yizhen, and his body is long and long. What is this concept? 30,000 meters, that is, 30 kilometers long body! Ning Qi nodded with satisfaction, and the 150,000 Tiantian coins could buy the ancient demon corpse of this sample. It is indeed a big profit, but in this fairy world, I am afraid that only Ning Qi will buy a lot of ancient demon corpses. Really want to say, the other party is also earning. "Your ancient demon corpse is good." Ning Qi sent a message to the solo under the night. "The message failed, the other party has pulled you black." "??" Ning Qi was silent for a long time, and then he took up the heavens. Xuan Jindan is a fourth-order medicinal herb. The celestial medicinal herb is divided into nine steps, which is the same as the central mainland, but its effect is very different. The difficulty increase is also multiplied. Xuan Jindans refining difficulty is more than the third-order day. Ling Dan is at least ten times more difficult. Ning Qi can become a Dan for ten days from the beginning. Chengdan one, has been more than a hundred years or so, only slowly shortened the time to five days, each time Chengdan three or so, the grade is from the fourth-order down to the fourth-order best. This is already the limit that Ningqi can achieve, and there is almost no loss of spiritual materials. "In a hundred years, a total of 15,000 Xuan Jindan was released... It would be better to use the Tiantiancoin to purchase the finished medicine." Ning Qi screamed and lost a Xuan Jin Dan into the abdomen. boom! The majestic spirit of the fairy spirit, like the wave surged from the Danhai, and went to the third fairy vein of Ningqi. Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of surprise color. He thought that the effect of Xuan Jindan was only ten times stronger than that of Tian Ling Dan, but at the moment this effect is at least a hundred times more than Tian Ling Dan! The medicinal herbs swallowed into the abdomen, and Ning Qi pulled out a layer of faint mist of the fairy spirit. The mist of the fairy spirit shrouded Ning Qi, and his breath was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "You can also be together!" Ning Qi looked up at the corpse of the ancient demon around him, his mouth slightly raised, and the next moment, he became a half-sweet and a half-devil, while the face looked sacred, while the face was carrying A sinful breath, while taking the spirit and magic of the spirits, the spirit of the spirits, the magic of the body , both inside and outside! Gradually, Ning Qi entered a magical state, he forgot the time, I do not know how many years, his immortal cultivation has reached the peak of the early stage, the same is true of the magic Tao. Compared with the time just broke through, Ning Qis combat power at this time has increased by at least 30%! At the time when Ningqi forgot to practice, the movements on the forums of the Tiantian became more and more intense. There were thousands of posts on the entire homepage, and 70% of them were related to the death of Jiang Wei in Ningqi. Someone started to discuss the day when the live broadcast was held. I saw the bow that Ning Qi had in his hand. Chapter 2524: Vandan "Inside news, after my family''s ancestors watched the live broadcast, they bluntly said that it was a **** bow with the upper grades!" "Someone is companionship with the ancestors? Please leave a message in the post, as long as the master of the fairy is above!" "In a short period of time, the ancestral star has already appeared in the Shangpindao. The different Xuanzong sects have become a slang. I suspect that the ancestors will have a birthplace in the future!" The posts following this post are all unbelief and doubts. What kind of jokes are there, can congenital Lingbao be so easy to appear? The only innate treasure in this world seems to be only the whip in the hands of Emperor Xiandi! In addition to these posts, there is also a highlighted post, a large number of followers, the person surnamed Jiang, the name of the East. "Jiang Wei is the ancestor of the ancestors. This is a **** sea vengeance. My ancestors already know this, and will come to the ancestors in the next day." This short sentence has caused an uproar. Taiyi Zhenxian is visiting the ancestors? What is this going to do? With Jiang Weis position in Jiangs family, he died. Isnt the Jiang familys ancestors afraid to take a whole ancestor to accompany him? Even if it is tolerant, I am afraid that the Weizhou where Ning Beixuan is located will be washed by its blood, and the Zuzhou where Yuqing Gate is located is not much better! In the post sent by Jiang Donglai, the number of posts has reached 100,000. More and more immortals want to see the mighty appearance of Taiyi Zhenxians anger, and choose to leave for the ancestral star. In addition, they also I want to see Ningqi in reality. After all, Ning Qi shot and killed Jiang Weis Tianjiao. In the future, if you die, you will leave some traces in the fairy world. If you dont die before you see one, you wont leave regrets. ...... Yuqingmen. "How can this person be so powerful! It seems that he knew that Jiang Wei would die in the hands of Ning Beixuan, otherwise why not stop Jiang Wei on the day!!" Jiangs three Xuan Xian are standing in the void, confronting the opposite Yuqing ancestors, and the atmosphere in the venue is very cold. The Yuqing ancestors are light and relaxed, not exactly like the three There is a battle in the ranks. On the other hand, the three Xuan Xian of Jiangs family are not only wandering, but also have many injuries on their bodies. These injuries are constantly pouring out blood, but they cant stop because there is a trace of avenue left by the ancestors of Yuqing. After the hand of Yu Qings ancestors, he discovered the ancestors of Yuqing. The means is really horrible, and it is very easy for one of them to play three of them. Even the cards of the three of them are taken out, and they cant help the ancestors of Yu Yuqing! As a result, they finally understood that Yuqings ancestors stayed at Yuqingmens door, not because they were jealous of the three of them, but because the other party knew that Ningqi would not have anything! "I don''t think that there will be a great existence of Xuanxian in the ancestral star. You are half-footed and have already entered the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian!" After a silent silence, Jiangs one Xuan Xian opened his mouth. The other two Xuan Xian are unwilling to admit it, but only Xuanxian is so successful that they can easily defeat the three of them. In the past, the ancestors of Yuqing have always been the early days of Xuanxian. When they saw it today, they even killed the elders in charge of intelligence at home! "You said yes, still can''t fight?" Yuqing ancestors laughed. "The news of Jiang Wei''s death has long been passed back to the Jiang family. Yuqing''s ancestors, you are bound to Ning Beixuan, you are not afraid of being killed by my Jiang family ancestors?" "Oh, you are really naive, I have no backing? If your ancestors dare to come to the ancestral star, they may not be able to walk out of this place like Jiang Wei." The ancestors of Yuqings ancestors smiled. "Your backing?" The three men looked at each other in amazement. Yuqing''s ancestors have been so strong, and his backing is bound to be too Yizheng. If Yuqing''s ancestors are not monks, then Jiang Wei''s hatred may not be so easy to report! "That''s the case, then you will see it when you see it, I will leave, will you stop us?" The three are indefinite. "please." Yuqing ancestors laughed. After the descendants of Jiangs three Xuanxian, the eyes of Yuqings ancestors showed a dignified color, but then the mouth rose. The ancestors of Jiangs family should not know why, after the sect of the Xuanzong sect, there is still no taiji. The reason for the star? Really looking forward to..." ...... Its been more than a decade since Jiang Weis death in Ningqis hands. In the past ten years, the people have no news of Ningqi, and they have not waited for the arrival of Jiang. However, more and more outside immortals poured into the ancestral stars, and many immortals born in the ancestral stars sometimes could not help but sigh. During this period, it was the most lively period of the ancestral stars they had seen. The Jinxian, which was rarely seen, is now everywhere, and its strength is extremely strong. It is all about Tianjiao. In addition to the Jinxian of Yuqingmen, the local Jinxian of Zuxing is even difficult to make hundreds of moves with these Jinxian Tianjiao. The posts sent by Jiang Donglai from the Zhutian Forum are still highlighted, but some people have questioned below. Why has the Jiang family not had any movements after so many years, is it afraid, or other reasons? None of the questions they asked were answered by Jiang. . Central Empire. Ginger Holy City. The three Xuan Xian who returned to the Jiang family from the ancestral wolf, took a dozen of the Luo family, and hundreds of golden celestials, hundreds of cents, and stood respectfully in front of a stone room, soon, stone room The door opened and a hunchback old man emerged from it. The back of the old man was almost flush with the ground. He held a faucet on his right hand and walked slowly to the front of the crowd. His dry face had a pair of brilliant eyes, including the three Xuanxian. The old mans eyes were swept away and he felt creepy. "Jiang Wei died in the ancestral star?" The old man faintly said. "Yes" The three Xuanxian glanced at each other, nodding their faces with embarrassment, and there was a hint of fear in the depths of their eyes. "Unfortunately, there are so many people in the Jiang family. Only one of them has the opportunity to inherit my clothes. So I die in the ancestral star. I have some heartache in my ancestors." The old man sighed. Among the dozens of Da Luo who stood behind the three Xuan Xian, there were also four or five people who were younger. When they heard this sentence, they flashed a bit of dissatisfaction, but they did not dare to show it in front of their ancestors. Can only bow your head. "You are staying at the Jiang family. I will go to the ancestors to see the ancestors." The old mans figure was slightly moved and dissipated in place, but the faint pressure he left remained in his tense. After the ten interest, the three Xuan Xian were full of sweat and looked at each other with a glance. Some of them were fortunate in their hearts. After all, their responsibility was to protect Jiang Wei, but Jiang Wei They died in the ancestral star, and they were dereliction of duty. "The ancestors shot, Yuqing that guy can''t help Ning Beixuan." One of the mysterious people opened the way. The other two Xuan Xian heard the words and nodded. At the same time, Ning Qi''s figure appeared again in the ghost, he took a direction and galloped away. After half a month. In Jiaozhou, a remote town, Ningqi has a stone-like remedy in his hand. "Hua Fandan, maybe it can really help me to understand the sword of the evil spirits." Nothing hesitated, Ning Qi swallowed the medicinal medicine, and soon after, the breath of his body became the same as it was abolished. Like Zhao Tong, it has completely become a... mortal! Chapter 2525: Decrepit Ning Qi once thought that if the old man who passed the sword of evil spirits to the old man of Xuanjian was really a mortal, perhaps only the mortal could practice the sword of extinction. So he looked for similar posts in the forums to see if someone was in the same situation as him, and he was really found a way. Huafan. Many of the existence of the Da Luo level, when entering the bottleneck when comprehending some special exercises, or encounter bottlenecks when practicing, will adopt such a means, turn into a mortal, from the end of the micro, to comprehend the mysterious Therefore, there is a great ability to invent a kind of remedy - Hua Fandan . After reading a lot of posts about Hua Fan, Ning Qi had a hint of enlightenment in his heart. Perhaps the old man was the power of a certain deity, but the old man of Xuanjian did not understand that there is still a world in this world. The road can go, so he regards the old man as a real mortal. Of course, this is only a possibility. As for the truth, I am afraid that only the old man who left the sword of evil spirits will know clearly. Ning Qi spent a total of 300,000 yuan of coins, only to buy a Hua Fan Dan, Hua Fan Dan has no grade, because it belongs to a special immortality, but according to the guy who sells Vandan, as long as the heart If you are willing to turn it into a mortal, even if it is Taiyi, you can become a mortal. When you become a mortal, when you can regain your cultivation, you must look at your own understanding, and realize the reasons for your own transformation. You can re-rank the Xianban. If you dont understand it, you may be like a mortal. Old, dead, sick, or died of natural and man-made disasters. The reason why Ning Qi became a mortal is to destroy the sword. That is to say, if he does not understand the truth of the sword, he may not be able to restore his cultivation. However, if he understands this truth, he may not need to know it. In the case of the bow, he can use the mortal shackles Killing the Daluo level of the strong, really have the ability to protect themselves in this world! The risk is great. The harvest is also great. Qingshi Town. Half a month later, because the town of Qingshi is at the junction of several other giant cities, there are a lot of people coming and going. The face of Ningqi can also be well integrated into this place. Ningqi bought the most lively pavement along the street. It took about ten times the price of the supermarket, which was originally sold here. The fur boss gave the store to Ningqi, and he took the old man to the nearby giant city to retire. Ning Qi did not resell the fur, but opened a blacksmith shop. The owner of the nearby shop could hear Ning Qis door half-covering every day. There was a sound of jingling when the iron was hit. After one month, the door was reopened. The counter with the fur has been hung up and looks like silver. A long sword that circulates. Since I chose this road, all the previous ones, Ning Qi forgot for a moment, the things in the practice world have nothing to do with him. Even if I hear the occasional businessmen discussing the place where there is a fairy, Ning Qi will ignore it. He is very well integrated into the role of selling swords. He is very patient in answering the questions of the other people who come to ask the sword. Ning Qi''s sword is not a fairy sword, but among the mortals, it is also a rare top grade. After the store door is opened, there will be traders passing through each day and bring a few long swords. Business is not hot, but it is enough to spend the day. "Xiaoqi, this is a few pieces of baked bread in my family. You haven''t had lunch yet? Eat it, you''re welcome." The shopkeeper selling the silk smiled and took a few pieces of sesame cake into the store, and placed the sesame cake in front of Ningqi. His eyes swept through the long swords that Ningqi personally created, and there was a hint of envy. And passed away. "Thank you Chen Chen." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He took the biscuits and ate it. He swallowed the biscuits in a few mouthfuls. Then he smiled at Chen Asan: "The biscuits are delicious. I think Mrs. You can open another biscuit stand. Certain business is hot." Seeing Ning Qis sincere praise, Chen Asans heart is also happy. I cant bear your nephews appearance. Right, Xiaoqis technique of casting a sword is uploaded by the ancestors, or is it a teacher? "Its a ancestral upload." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. At this time, a strong man walked into the store, his eyes were stunned, and Chen Asan saw it, and he smiled back to the opposite silk shop. "You are the boss here?" The brawny looked around and then looked at Ning Qi. "Well, you want to buy a sword? I am picking a sword here, a sword and twenty-two silver, not bargaining." Ning Qi smiled. "Twenty-two is cheap." The strong man stunned. He was originally a famous knight in the neighboring giant city. Some time ago, he saw some high-quality swords from several traders. Under the inquiry, I found Qingshi Town all the way. I didnt expect these swords with excellent quality in his eyes. The other party only sold twenty. Two silvers are really strange. Not long after, the strong man picked a sword, and quickly dropped a piece of thirty-two pieces of silver. When Ning Qi changed his name, he made a big step. In the next few days, Chen Asan often came to the Ningqi store to sneak in the door. He didnt know why he felt comfortable when he saw Ningqi. It seemed that he was standing in Ningqi for a while, and he was refreshed. I feel that Chen Asan is looking for Ning Qi to chat when something is fine, except when Ning Qi is casting a sword. . "French, the food is getting cold." On this day, Chen Asan chatted with Ning Qi as usual, and talked about the beginning of the rise, and even forgot the time until a handsome woman came to the store with a little three-year-old doll. Chen Asan remembered it. Its time to eat. "Xiao Qi, you haven''t seen your nephew, come, I will introduce you to..." Chen Asan smiled and introduced the identity of the woman. The three-year-old child is the son of Chen Asan. Chen Asan has more than forty years of age. It is an old-aged child. He is very close to him. He specially found a reader to help him get his name, called Chen Huan. "Uncle Xiaoqi, these swords, can I touch it?" Chen Huan suddenly flashed his eyes and said. Ning Qi smiled: "Some sharp, not afraid to cut your hand?" Chen Huan: "Not afraid of not afraid!" He is not afraid, but Chen Asan is afraid, Chen Huan is his baby son after all, and Ning Qi these swords are very sharp at first glance, how dare to let Chen Huan touch, so he cheated and took Chen Huan away. When he left, Chen Asan also invited Ning Qi to eat together, but Ning Qi was smiling. "Old **** wind, I do not know Ningbei mysterious brothers can be?" A sound of the vast spread throughout the ancestral star ten states. Chapter 2526: Mortal old man Everyone in the town of Qingshi looked up into the air. Some people lamented: "This is another immortal revenge." "Maybe its a matter of finding someone. If you say it, the immortal is really amazing. People dont know where they are, but even we are so clear. Someone has a look of envy. Chen Asan also ran out of the store and looked up at the empty sky. For these mortals, the world of gods is too far away. Many people dream of becoming gods, traveling around the world, and living with the world. However, there are very few people who can really get what they want, because they want to be Fairy, at least find the place where the gods live, so many mortals in the world Only a few have this opportunity? They didn''t know that the gods who used the means in their eyes, after hearing this sentence, the shock in their hearts would not be much less than them. The ancestral star Shizhou, down to the human fairy, up to the Da Luo Jinxian, all because of the arrival of Jiang Feng, feels scared and fleshy, the holy words spread ten states, such a means, even Xuanxian can not do it? They have already guessed who Jiang Feng is. The central empire Jiang family ancestors, Taiyi Zhenxian Jiangfeng! Xuan Jianzong. Missing moon peak. After hearing the words of Jiang Feng, there was a trace of worry on her face. For more than ten years, she did not see Ning Qi coming back, and she had never heard of Ning Qis news. Many people are secretly guessing, Ning Qi Fear of Jiangs revenge, he has quietly left the ancestral star. At this moment, I really hope that the guesswork of these people is correct. Main peak. Shi Yifan, Nalan Shijie, Heze, and so on are retreating. They have broken through and looked into the air. Unlike other Kyushu, the immortals on Weizhou can clearly see a figure standing in the sky. In the void, it seems that they are looking down on them. "This predecessor should be the ancestor of Jiang." Nalan Shijie opened the door. Shi Yifan and others nodded. "Jiang''s ancestor is Taiyi Zhenxian. He personally came to the ancestral star. Do you know if Ning''s younger brother will continue to hide?" Shi Yifan smiled. Heze and others heard the words and laughed. ... Jiang Feng came to his back and stood in the void. After a few interest, a figure came and galloped. The first one to appear in front of Jiang Feng was the Yuqing ancestor, followed by Xuanjian. The old man, and the lord of the ancestors, as long as they arrived at the state of Da Luo, no one dared to reveal surface. Taiyi Zhenxian, this is already the top master in the fairy world, Xiandi and Xianjun are not born, Taiyi Zhenxian is the strongest force. "I have seen **** seniors." Everyone is hand in hand. There are a lot of big Luos in the eyes, more than ten times more than the original Da Luo on the ancestral star. These big Luos are all from the outside world. Jiang Feng smiled and sneaked a glimpse of Yu Qing''s ancestors, but he ignored him, but looked at Bai Shengxue: "Can your teacher be safe in recent days?" The teachers body has always been very good. Bai Shengxue arches. The general public Luo Wenyan, this is a certainty in the heart, Bai Shengxues master is also a Taiyi true fairy! Jiang Feng smiled and nodded, his eyes swept over Ji Shan, Li Wei, and finally fell on Yu Qing''s ancestors: "Yu Qing, I remember when you were young, I came to my Jiang family, I haven''t seen you for many years, your repair. Its already far beyond the ranks of my Jiang family, and the patriots of your generation. The Yuqing ancestors heard a slight smile, "Ginger seniors praised." "Is it a compliment, you have a lot of thoughts, but I came to the ancestral star today, there is only one purpose, Ning Beixuan? Why is he not? I want to see what kind of genius is in order to shoot me." disciple." Jiang Feng smiled. "Bei Xuan should have left the ancestral star. It is not the time for Jiangs predecessors to come. It is better to wait for him to return to the ancestral star next time. I will take him to the Jiang family to let the **** predecessors see clearly?" Yuqing ancestors smiled. "I have already preached before I came to ask Xuanzong to count, Ning Beixuan is still in the ancestral star, do you think that I am a little older, I feel that I am a little confused, can you fool at random?" Because Jiang Feng is humpback, when he talks to people, he basically has to look up at the other side. As a result, he should have a weak appearance. At this moment, everyone feels guilty. "Oh? Bei Xuan is still in the ancestral star?" Yuqings ancestors smiled a little in amazement. Perhaps its my incompetence, so I dont even know if he stays in the ancestral star. "You don''t know where he is? No, the ancestral star has ten states. As far as I know, Ning Beixuan was born in Pazhou. When I smelt this continent, maybe he will come out on his own?" Jiang Feng smiled. The mysterious man of Xuanjian and other old people from Weizhou suddenly changed. The other partys meaning is... To refine the whole of Weizhou? When you arrive in Da Luo, you have the strength to turn the river down. As for how strong Xuan Xian is, because no one on the ancestral star is the opponent of Yuqing''s ancestors, they don''t know, but they are very sure in their hearts. Taiyi is not only afraid of not only Refining the strength of Weizhou, even if it is a big ancestor, he can refine! "Ginger wind predecessor, Jiang Wei is not dead in my hands, nor is it dead in the hands of any one of the big Luo, but died in the hands of a younger generation who is lower than him at several levels. This duel is fair. You are going to refine the whole of Weizhou today, revenge for Jiang Wei, is it too? Is it bully? Yuqing ancestors smiled. "Ugh" Jiang Feng sighed. Just as others thought he was being embarrassed by Yu Qings ancestors, Jiang Feng continued: I poured too much effort into Jiang Weis body. Now that he died in the ancestral star, I am very angry, or let me bring Take Ning Beixuan, or you can sacrifice Jiang Wei with the tens of millions of lives on Weizhou. In addition, there is no way to eliminate the anger in my heart, Yuqing, can you understand? After a pause, he looked at the big Luo who was born in the old man like Xuanjian. "Can you understand?" Everyone is silent, who dares to speak? "Ginger wind seniors, I can understand!" Bai Shengxue suddenly opened his mouth. Jiang Feng glanced at him and smiled and nodded. "Yes, if you die in the ancestral star, your master will come here to avenge you." "I can''t understand." An old voice came from below. After everyone heard the old voice, the look was stunned and looked down. Among them, the old man of Xuanjian was the most surprised, with a hint of unbelievable color in his eyes. I saw a person who did not have the slightest spirit of the whole body. He was completely like a mortal old man. He was stepping on the void and walking toward Jiang Feng step by step. After seeing this old man, Yuqings ancestors did not look the same, but in the eyes, they showed a smile. "Sure enough, the old man is still alive." "You can''t understand?" Jiang Feng looked at the old man, but his heart was a little bit uncertain, because in his eyes, this old man is completely a mortal! Chapter 2527: Old fairy "Well, I don''t understand." The old man stepped forward to the front of Jiang Feng, and the surrounding Luo had subconsciously retired. Everyone looked at the old man''s eyes and was full of doubts. Who is this old man? "Old man, is that you?" Xuanjian old man couldnt help but open his mouth. He looked at the old mans eyes and was in doubt. Around the big Luo heard the words, my heart was even more shocked, Xuanjian old people know this old man? And in his words, it looks unusual and respectful! The old man looked at the old man of Xuanjian, smiled, did not speak, and his eyes fell on Jiang Feng. "Who is you?" Jiang Fengs expression was a little dignified. "A old guy waiting for death, my name is not important. What is important is that you just said that you want to refine and rejuvenate Pazhou. Is it true?" The old man smiled. "Well, it is true." Jiang Feng nodded. The old man smiled and suddenly looked up and looked outside the ancestral star. His eyes seemed to pass through the boundless universe. At the same time, a pair of people are not in the same place, but at the same time paying attention to the eyes of the ancestors, they have flashed amazement. "He is still alive." "Ginger wind can''t go away." "We didn''t go to the ancestral star, it was wise." ...... "Let''s go." The old man regained his gaze and turned to the **** wind. "Don''t step on the ancestral star again." Around the big Luo heard the old man''s words, the heart sucked a sigh of gas, and had a great curiosity about the identity of the old man. Can you talk to Jiang Feng so that the other party is not an easy person, is it too Taizhen? When did the ancestral star have a pair of Taiyi true immortals that they have never seen before? "If I am gone today, Jiang will really become a joke. Since you are not willing to tell your name, then you will play a game to see if you can stop me from refining Weizhou." Jiang Feng laughed. "When someone else''s chess piece is still not known, it is ridiculous." The old man waved his hand gently, then shook his head and turned away. The old man of Xuanjian wanted to catch up, but in a blink of an eye, the old man disappeared into his vision, as if he had never appeared before. "Is this gone?" Everyone is a bit stunned. Is this old man wanting to use his mouth to persuade Jiang Feng to leave? When I read this, everyone quickly looked at Jiang Feng, but found that Jiang Feng remained in a motionless position, watching the direction of the old man''s departure. "Why... are there such strong players on the ancestral star??" Suddenly, Jiang Feng said that he had some incomprehensible words. The next moment, he was in the presence of all the Dalu and Yuqing ancestors, and the corpse was separated. "hiss--" All the big Luo, including Bai Shengxue, Li Wei, and Ji Shan, saw this scene and took a breath of cold air, and looked at the scene in disbelief. How did Jiang Feng die? What exactly is going on? Why is a Taiyi true immortal, silently dying in front of them? That old man! The people finally understood that before Jiang Fengs death, why did he say that the words were confusing? They must have said that Jiang Fengs death was related to the old man, but from the beginning to the end, they did not see the old man just had a shot! "What is the origin of the predecessor!" Bai Shengxue three looked at each other and finally looked at the old man of Xuanjian. His look was in doubt. In the presence, only the old man of Xuanjian showed that he was not the first time to meet the old man. "Dissipated, after today, the existence of Taiyi Zhenxian level wants to come to the ancestral star, we must take a good look at one or two." Yuqing''s ancestors smiled and turned and left. However, the rest of the Luo, but for a long time can not wake up from the shock, and after the departure of Yuqing''s ancestors, they quickly looked to the old man of Xuanjian. "Xuan Jian, who is the predecessor? He is our ancestral monk?" Shihe ancestors looked dignified. Although the old man of Xuanjian did not retain the old man, but in his eyes, there was a joy of color. Seeing the question of Shihes ancestors, Xuanjians old man glanced at the present Luo, and chuckled: The old man is not an ancestor. The monk of the star, I don''t know, but his sword is definitely the strongest of the ancestors." sword? Just the old man is a sword to kill Jiang Feng? Everyone''s look is eccentric, and the other''s sword is so fast that even their naked eyes and gods can''t detect it. How terrible is this? "The power like Jiang Feng can be easily killed by a sword. The strength of the predecessor, fear is not... Xianjun?" Everyone looked at each other and saw the stunned and shocking colors in the other''s eyes. ...... "This sword... I am afraid that only the one can stop it?" In the depths of the fairy world, a Tsing Yi man riding a dragon muttered to himself and then glanced at the direction of the fairyland. On the other hand, among the small towns on a certain planet, an old man carrying a gourd drank a glass of wine. He couldnt help but sigh: "What is the use of the practice to the real place of Taiyi? Without a brain, it can only be a lifetime. When you are a chess piece, you cant think that the old emperor is still alive and stubborn. After this time, hey. Should you converge a few points? "The old emperor is still not dead...but the sword in his hand may not be able to sing a few times. When the oil is full, the ancestral star can still exist? The birthplace of the immortal? The birthplace of the ancient fairy family..." In the universe, a white man with a long sword whispered a whisper, but in his voice, there were countless vicissitudes. . A young man sits in front of an old man in a robe. The old man has a white hair and looks very ruddy. If there are not a few heavy chains running through his cheekbones and kneecaps, the old man looks like a real jump. Get rid of the people outside the Three Realms. The young man was silent for a long time and faintly said: "According to the number of days, the old fairy emperor should have died soon. What has he been doing for so many years?" "Hey, you know in your heart, why bother to ask me?" The old man in the robes laughed and said. "It is a little fear in my heart. This comes to the predecessors to solve. The old emperor is his disciple. He has already lost. You have also lost. It is hard to be done. The old emperor has been waiting for him for so many years." The young man smiled. The old man in the robes smiled and said: "There is a fear in the world, and there will be some fear in the heart?" "Lao Jun does not laugh at the kid, compared to you, compared to him, my name of the emperor, I am afraid that the name is not true, but it is their one." The young man smiled and shook his head. "Speaking of it, your heart also began to think that he will come back? Rest assured, you will treat me with respect and respect over the years. If he really comes back, I will persuade him to spare you." The old man in the robe smiled slightly. When the young man stunned, he immediately smiled and said: "Then I thanked Laojun first..." Suddenly, "Laojun actually knows in his heart, why do you and the old emperor still live?" Chapter 2528: Scribble root "Nature is clear, they want to lend me to see if he will come back, but unfortunately, with my understanding of him, when he really appears, this day, it will change. After so many years, although they won, they are still afraid, otherwise why not dare to kill me, etc. ? Not afraid of the day he came back. The old man in the robe smiled. The young man heard the words, and took a slight glimpse. Then he stood up and vowed to the old man in the robes: "Be the first to say goodbye, and a hundred years later, come back to visit Laojun." After all, the youth turned and left. ......... Jiang Feng died. After learning the news, Jiang immediately elected a Xuan Xian, and boarded the position of the owner. Then Jiang announced that he would close the gate. No matter who he is, he will never see it. As for revenge, I have not talked about it. Taiyi Zhenxian of the major Xianyu, basically learned the news in tandem. They looked at Zuxings eyes and brought a hint of horror. They expressed deep sympathy for Jiangs encounter. First, a **** of arrogance, and then Jiang Feng, who is in the Taiyi true immortal level, died in the ancestral star. This indirectly proves that there is a big horror on the ancestral star, so that many of them are prepared to go to the ancestral star because of the words of the sect of the sect. Yi Zhenxian has changed his mind. Unlike the Tiantian Forum, which is boiling because of this matter, the ancestral star is very quiet. Except for the Dalu who was present on the same day, no one knows that Jiang Feng died in the ancestral star, the Da Luo on the ancestral star, and the basic tacit closure. Without talking about this matter, other immortals who heard the voice of Jiang Feng just felt strange in their hearts. Why did Jiangs ancestors have no other follow-up situations after they arrived? They speculated that the Jiang family ancestors and Yuqing ancestors reached a certain agreement, perhaps Ning Qi has been taken away by the other party, so there is no other movement, such speculation is not for no reason, after all, Ning Qi shot Jiang Wei After that, it has been missing for more than a decade, and its hard not to let people secretly guess. Has Ning Qi been suppressed by Yu Qings ancestors to calm the anger of Jiangs ancestors? Including Yuqingmen, all such rumors have risen. Many Yuqingmen disciples are very good at Ningqi''s senses. Some of them get a piece of Yuqingmen Tianjiao because of Ningqi, and they are directly connected to Yuqing. The retreat of the ancestors, stunned, only ask for a reply. However, these arrogances were quickly brought back by their own masters. As for their punishment, what kind of punishment will be imposed on them will not be known. "Master." In front of the bamboo building, Kong Wen respectfully stood, and Yu Qings ancestors sat in front of the stone table. Just like when Ning Qi first saw him, he was playing chess. Under the foggy board, there was occasional screaming. Humming. "Is there something?" The faint road of Yuqing''s ancestors, picking up a piece of chess, let go, and there were a few more tragic words under the chessboard. "Teacher, he..." In the eyes of Kong Wen, there was a hint of hesitation. "Your younger brother is alive and well. As for where he ran, I don''t know." Yu Qing''s ancestors took a look at Kong Wen. "That''s good, then..." Kong Wens heart was relieved. After a pause, he was curious: "Master, who are you playing against?" "Central empire, Jiang family." Yuqings ancestors mouths rose: You still dont know, Jiang Feng is already dead. This Jiang family, there is no need to exist naturally, and the grass must be rooted. As he said, he picked up another piece of chess and fell. "Ginger wind is dead?" Kong Wen stood up on the spot. He finally understood why Jiang Feng did not have the next move. It turned out that...he is already dead? "Yes... who killed Jiang Feng?" Confus difficult opening. "Your ancestors." Yuqing''s ancestors licked their mouths and seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied with the old man''s heart: "A sly old man with a temperament, with a peerless sword, would rather pass it to the mysterious sword that he can''t comprehend until now, and he is not willing to pass it on to you!" "I, I still have a master?" Kong Wen is stunned. "If you have nothing to go out, the three people in Jiang''s family are very tenacious. This game of chess will not win or lose in the next three or five years." Yuqing''s ancestors faintly waved their hands. "Yes, Master." Kong Wen turned around with a full stomach and turned away. As soon as he left, Kong Wen suddenly turned his face and looked at it. He thought of the huge information revealed by Yu Qings ancestors. "Zizu, Xuanjian, Destroyed Swordsmanship? No wonder the Masters will suddenly go to Xuan Jianzong to ask the swordsmanship of Xuanjian''s ancestors... After the fire, the magic will be degraded, and my Yuqing Gate will also be from the ancestors. It disappeared, but the master suddenly disappeared for a few days. After a few days, it was already out of the fire. The state of the devil, is it... the ancestors shot? Mind here, Kong Wen was trembling with excitement. He has a master ancestor, and the ancestors are powerful enough to kill Taiyi Zhenxian Jiangfeng quietly! In this way, Yuqingmen will not be weaker than the top sects of the major fairy tales! ! at the same time. Zhu Xianyu, Jiangjia Shengcheng. Overnight, the creatures were smeared with charcoal, and millions of Jiangs children died, all of them died. Only the three Xuan Xian still led the Jiangjia Tianjiao, who had not yet died, to compete with the falling pieces in the sky. "Yu Qing! Do you have to kill it?" "As long as one person escapes from this place today, I must sue you in front of the Emperor Xian!!" The three Xuan Xian are hard to support, but each time the pieces are dropped, they can make their internal injuries worse. From time to time, some Tianjiao will die because of the aftermath. Many Jiangjia children looked up in despair, and they clenched their fists. Their hearts seemed to be bleeding. They couldnt figure out why the powerful Jiang family would become like this. Among these Jiangs children, they stood one. A woman who seems to have a high status, the woman is not as embarrassed as the rest of the Jiang family. Her eyes, empty, desperate. "It''s all because Ji Tianming! If it wasn''t for Ji Tianming to go to the ancestral star to be killed by Ning Beixuan, I wouldn''t be curious to go to Jiangjia Tianjiao, and die in the hands of Ningbeixuan, Uncle Jiang Wei will not die, ancestors More will not die! Ji Tianming, I am Ginger, if I die here today, I will not let you go. ! ! Among the women''s eyes, there was a smack of sinfulness, and the situation of Jiang''s family today was all blamed on Ji Tianming''s head. However, the three words of Ning Beixuan were also deeply remembered by her. Just as the three descendants of Jiangs family were struggling to resist the ancestors of Yuqing, a figure appeared outside the holy city of Jiangs home. "Yu Qing, the guy, it is really going to die, Jiang Feng, when you are young, you and I have swayed this fairyland together, leaving a trace of blood for your Jiang family today..." The figure whispered to himself, then reached out and grabbed it, and saw Jiangs face suddenly appearing in front of him. "what happened?" Ginger suddenly looked at the figure. "Don''t talk too much, leave with me." The faint figure, then grabbed Jiang Churan, disappeared into the place, the next moment, a piece of chess fell in the place where the figure appeared, but a slow step , hit an empty! Chapter 2529: I have dreamed of taking the sword to the horizon. After Jiang Fengs speech on that day, the people in Qingshi Town just came out to sigh and return to their original life. Why should they do it. For them, the world of immortals, that is very far away, has nothing to do with them, as long as the gods fight not to be implicated in them, Amitabha. Ning Qi opened the shop to sell swords during the day, occasionally casting swords, occasionally practicing swords, practicing swords only to practice the one of the first maps of the swordsmanship. thorn! In a simple and simple way, Ning Qi has been repeating the practice without hesitation, and every time he has to practice his hand and can not afford to lift his hand. The time passed quickly for a few months. The reputation of Ningqis sword shop seems to have spread in several nearby giant cities. Every day, there are knights who come to buy swords. Some of them leave twenty-two silver to leave. Some left fifty or two silver, some dropped a few hundred and two silver, and some families sent The elders, to Ning Qi to go to their family to be dedicated, dedicated to the sword, but one by one Ning Qi refused. These silver two Ningqi people can not finish, as long as one or two deaf children come to the store to ask for food, Ning Qi will throw them some broken silver. Over time, people in Qingshi Town know that there is a sword called Ning Qi. Lang, the shot is wide, the heart of the Buddha. "I said Xiaoqi, you didn''t find out that we have a lot of nephews in this street recently?" Chen Asan took a few pancakes and walked to the store, facing Ningqi Road. "is it." Ning Qi smiled and took the pancakes and ate it. "You, don''t give those babies two silver in the future. Now even the babies in the town next door know that we have a bodhisattva in the town of Qingshi, and we are swaying at the door of your shop all day." Chen Asan smiled bitterly. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t take it. Chen Asan was not the first time to persuade Ningqi, but when he saw Ningqi not answering, he stopped talking about this topic, but took a sword from Ningqi. Carefully looked up, and occasionally flashed a fascinating color in his eyes. "Chen Big Brother, if you want it, this sword will send you." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t you, what do I do with the sword..." Chen Asan shook his head, but suddenly there was a hint of memories in his eyes. "My silk shop has been here for more than three hundred years. I have been running for generations. Xiaoqi, do you know what dreams I had when I was young? ?" "What dream?" Ning Qi smiled. "I have a dream that one day, I can worship the fairy door. From then on, I will take the sword to the end of the world. When I meet the injustice, I will help the sword!" Chen Asan said that when he said this, Ning Qi saw a trace of sacredness from his face, and he could imagine how heavy this dream was in his heart. Ning Qi did not speak, waiting quietly. Sure enough, Chen Asan continued: "At that time, I continued to learn from the teacher, I just wanted to learn some kung fu. Even if I couldnt be a fairy, I could be a generation of knights, but I dont agree. He only has such a son, he wants me. Come back to take over the shop that the ancestors passed down. For this matter, I am big with me. I have a fight and then I am gone. Unconsciously, Chen Asan has burst into tears, tears drip from his chin on the ground, but he does not know, continue: "After five years, I did nothing, back to Qingshi Town." I am already sick and will die. When the old man died, he told me that he always worried that I would die. Outside, worrying for a long time, it becomes a disease, let me take over the shop in the future, do not carry forward, as long as you keep the three-point land of Qingshi Town..." "I didn''t take long after I left, my mother also left. The shop was originally because his old man was seriously ill and his business was not very good. After taking over it for more than five years, I slowly started the business again. Finally, Wives and children, until now." After Chen Asan finished, she found that she was crying. She was embarrassed to wipe her face. Xiao Ningqi smiled and said: "Let Xiaoqi laugh, and the first day I saw your sword here, I feel a lot of emotion." "Hey, how are you crying?" Chen Huan did not know when he ran into the store with a small short leg. See Chen Asan wipes his tears and asks a puzzled face. "Nothing, I just got into the sand with sand. What are you doing here?" Chen Asan picked up Chen Huan and smiled. Seeing Chen Huan, Chen Asans eyes were all wiped out, only love. "I want to see these swords, can you let me touch them?" Chen Huan pointed to the sword in the store, said. When he spoke, he secretly looked at Ning Qi. "Chen Big Brother, let him touch it. Recently, he is always in the opposite direction." Ning Qi smiled. "Okay, just touch it." Chen Asan hesitated a moment and held Chen Huan in front of a sword. Chen Huan was very happy, but he carefully touched his hand and touched the sword and immediately shrank back. His face was satisfied. "Oh, I have touched it. When I grow up, I have to have a sword of my own like those uncles!" Chen Huandao. Chen Asan took a moment and immediately subconsciously said: "Do you want to be a swordsman?" "What is a swordsman?" Chen Huan stunned. "You are still too young to tell you later." Chen Asan looks complicated. In the days that followed, Chen Huan went to Ningqi from time to time to play, and occasionally came with Chen Asan. Occasionally, he came alone, and the time passed without knowing it for seven or eight years. In the seven or eight years, Chen Huan Has become a half-size child, in addition to reading and reading with his husband, and talking to him In addition to learning how to run a silk shop, the most favorite thing to do is to look at Ning Qi''s sword. Chen Huan is the only person who has been allowed by Ning Qi to see Ning Qis sword. At the beginning of this news, other children in Qingshi Town were envious. In their short life, they often heard the adults at home admire the seller. Sword Lang, the income of selling swords one day, sometimes on top of them The income of half a year, which led them to regard the sword shop as an extremely rare place. Chen Huan, who can watch Ning Qis sword, became the small boss among them. On this day, Chen Huan came to the sword shop as usual, and found that Ning Qi was not there, and he was not casting a sword. Behind the sword shop was the small courtyard where Ning Qi lived. Chen Huan thought about it and found that he never seemed to Going into the small courtyard, curiosity made Chen Huan make a decision. "Uncle Uncle, are you inside?" Chen Huan whispered at the door, then waited for a few moments, then pushed the door and found that Ning Qi was practicing swords in the courtyard. "Yeah? Uncle Uncle is also practicing swords? Is he also a swordsman?" Chen Huan was surprised. However, waiting for him to watch for a long time, I found that Ning Qi always only one move, I feel that Ning Qi is unlikely to be a swordsman, Qingshi Town is not very peaceful, and occasionally there will be some vendettas chasing this place, so Chen Huan saw The swordsmanship of the swordsmen is extremely gorgeous, and Ningqi is completely different! After the tea martial arts, Ning Qi was full of sweat and gathered his sword. This appearance made Chen Huan even more sure that Ning Qi was not a swordsman. Those swordsmen were high and high, so how can they be so tired? "Xiaohuan, come to me to do something?" Ning Qi smiled as he wiped the sweat. "There is a guest in the maiden, so let me call Uncle Uncle to eat together today." Chen Huan laughed. "Oh? Let''s go, just hungry." Ning Qi haha ??smiled. "Uncle Uncle is definitely not a swordsman, but Uncle Qi secretly practicing swords, should also be like me, envy those swordsmen?" Chen Huan saw the situation, and his heart even more determined his own guess. Chapter 2530: The surname is the same Following Chen Huans arrival at Chen Asans home, Ning Qi knew that Chens family had come, and it seemed to be Chens little nephew. Chen Huanqi walked in front of Ningqi and took Ningqi to the dining room. Chen Asan had already pushed a cup with another young man who looked quite young. When he saw Ningqi arrived, Chen Asan immediately Waving up: "Xiao Qi came here, tell you about it, my little nephew, Yan Zhengfeng!" Yan Zhengfengs mouth was originally a smile, but after seeing Ning Qi, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared, and he faintly looked at Ning Qi. "Ning Qi." Ning Qi smiled and sat down and introduced himself. Chen Huan also seemed to want to sit down. The result was stunned by Yan Zhengfeng. "Children will eat later!" "Children will be hungry..." Chen Huan was dissatisfied with his stomach and left. Yan Zhengfeng smiled and looked at Chen Huan, and looked at Chen Asan: "Sister, this boy''s temper is very similar to my childhood. I just happened to have some things here. I will stay here for five or six days and teach him some physical strength. The hard work of the body is not insulted by people in the future." "That''s a good relationship! I know that you seem to have worshipped a teacher, so that you have a good sword. If you have time, you will teach more." Chen Asan is somewhat happy. Make a good sword? Ning Qi faintly looked at Yan Zhengfeng. The other party is already a five-layered monk. It can be said that this realm is very different from the mortal. This is Ningqis stay in Qingshi Town for seven or eight years. When I saw the monks, the former ones could only be regarded as the warriors in the secular. The extent of the refining period. Chen Asan seems to want Ning Qi and Yan Zhengfeng to make friends, but Yan Zhengfeng does not want to talk to Ning Qi. Ning Qi will not be hot to paste cold ass. Chen occasionally comes up with a dish and then retreats. At the end of this wine drink, it became Chen Asans constant topic and greeted Ning Qi, while greeting Yan Zhengfeng. "Right, the loud noise of seven or eight years ago, should the brother-in-law also hear it?" Yan Zhengfeng suddenly spoke. Chen Asan stunned, "What?" "Old **** wind... can you remember that brother-in-law?" Yan Zhengfeng looked awkward. "Remember to remember, it was a **** fight, the voice is very big, all the people in Qingshi Town heard it. When I was still a god, I passed the place and ran out to see it." Chen Asan nodded again and again. "Sister, I heard some news. At that time, even if it was among the immortals, it was not too small, but the Ning Beixuan he was looking for, I know some news." Yan Zhengfeng smiled and said. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and looked at Yan Zhengfeng. "What? You still know these fairy things? Come on!" Chen Asan was a little excited, and quickly gave Ning Qi and Yan Zhengfeng full of wine glasses, looking forward to the road. For mortals, if you can occasionally hear some strange strange things, it is the best enjoyment! "It is really a mystery to say that Ning Beixuan is a genius among the gods. One of his most famous things is that it was a dozen or twenty years ago. One arrow shot a big Luo Jinxian!!" Yan Zhengfengs face is worshipped. "Oh, what is Da Luo Jinxian?" Chen Huan did not know where to take it out. "Yes, yes, what is Da Luo Jinxian?" Chen Asan is also curious. Yan Zhengfeng saw him and held him in his arms. He smiled and said: "Since Xiaohuan is also interested, then today I will talk about what I know." After that, he took a look at Ningqi and seemed to bring it in his eyes. With a glory of color, "Im talking about it today, but ordinary people dont know it at all, you After listening to it, don''t mess around. "No problem, Xiaoqi''s tone is also tight. If you say that you don''t pass it, you won''t pass it. Let''s talk about it, don''t sell it!" Chen Asan quickly said. "It is said that among the gods, it is divided into several stages. The gods and methods of each stage are very different. The people, the immortals, the fairy, the golden fairy, the Da Luo Jinxian, the Da Luo Jinxian level, the mountains and the sea are all Very easy thing, brother-in-law, think about it, people have a palm shot Down, can the entire Qingshi Town, including the nearby giant city, be wiped out, how much horror? Yan Zhengfeng took a deep breath and said slowly. He is also a rookie in the refining layer. The specific understanding of these realms is simply unknown. I only know that Da Luo Jinxian can move to the sea. Looking at the sea? Is this true? Chen Asan sucked a cold breath, and the legend was all passed on, but he thought it was just a legend. He thought that the immortal could only go high and high. Didnt he think that he could really move the mountains? How big is this mountain and how wide is the sea? "Wow, the immortal is so powerful!?" Chen Huan also gave amazement. "This is naturally true. I have seen the gods fighting together. The two gods may not be high, but they are only immortal, but after they finished, a whole mountain was destroyed!" Yan Zhengfeng shouted. "A mountain... I have only heard of the powerful swordsmen, who can smash the trees with one sword. I did not expect the means of the immortals to be so much stronger than these swordsmen..." Chen Asan whispered to himself, a sword and a banyan tree, is his original dream, the tree can be so hard to get rid of a sword, it is naturally easier to smash the head! "Small, you said that Ning... Hey, is he a strange name with Uncle Qi?" Chen Huan suddenly said. "The last names are the same." Yan Zhengfeng sneered at Ning Qi, then shook his head and turned to Chen Asan: "Xian Fan is different, this is the difference between immortals and mortals, as for a sword eucalyptus..." He did not say a word, he can do this by his own cultivation! Ning Qi seems to have seen it. In fact, Yan Zhengfengs cultivation is that if it was in the original Qin and Tang empire, it is already the level of the fighting king. Dont say that a sword is a banyan tree. It is not difficult to break the mountain. Just in the fairy world, the five layers of refining want to fly, there is no support for the sword, only by the flesh is not It is possible, at least, to reach the Yuan Ying period. "Zhengfeng, you said that Da Luo Jinxian can move the mountains and the sea, how strong is this? That one shot to kill the big Luo Jinxian Ning Beixuan, is it the strongest immortal here?" Chen Asandao. "What is the strongest? It should not be. I only know that he is very, very strong." Yan Zhengfeng exclaimed. Next, he has been talking about some anecdotes. He listened to Chen Asans drinking and drinking. Chen Huan also used these things as stories to listen to. He heard fun places, elated, horrible places, shivering. . In the end, Chens look was too late, and he said that the wine was dispersed. After the 7th and 8th, Yan Zhengfeng basically did not go out, all in Chen Asan''s home, but one day, he came to Ningqi''s sword shop. Chapter 2531: When you are tired, go back to Qingshi Town. "Listen to my brother-in-law, you have a good skill in casting swords. Business travellers who have passed since then like to bring a few swords from you." Yan Zhengfeng looked at the sword in the sword shop, and he said a little bit of surprise in the depths of his eyes, because the quality of these swords in Ningqi, in the common customs, is indeed superb, and I did not expect such a small Can you have such a capable person in Qingshi Town? But for the monks, these swords with no mana fluctuations are still not influx. "Chen Da Ge has a good reputation." Ning Qi faint road. Yan Zhengfeng smiled and stopped talking. The atmosphere in the store was a bit quiet. About a few hours later, Yan Zhengfeng took a sword and threw it to Ningqis twenty-two silvers. He turned and left, and he left. Qingshi Town. In the next seven or eight years, Ning Qi came to Qingshi Town. It has been nearly two decades. Chen Huan has grown from a three-year-old child to a young man like a burdock. Ning Qis appearance is also From the age of seventeen and eight, to the present thirty-seven. Chen Asans hair has already been grayed out. When Ningqi came to Qingshi Town, he was forty or fifty. He belonged to the old man. For nearly two decades, he is close to the ancient, but his body is still very young. Healthy, not much different from the original. Chen Huan, who originally liked to take a walk in the sword shop, after Yan Zhengfeng left, most of the time was at home, and rarely came out. Ning Qi has been able to feel a wave of aura from him. Yan Zhengfeng said that the teaching of Chen Huanqiang''s physical fitness is actually the practice of practice! Chen Asan didn''t seem to know about this. Chen Huan did not say it. Ning Qi naturally regarded it as never seen. "Ning Boss, I said to you a little yellow niece in the past few days. Now her family is here. Do you want to see you first?" An old woman walked into the sword shop and smiled as soon as she saw Ning Qi. "Zhao mother-in-law, I said, I like to be alone, you don''t give me these things in the future, there are some supplements here, I can''t finish it alone, you take it back to eat." Ning Qi helplessly, took a paper bag from the counter and handed it to the wife. Zhao Popo took the paper bag unceremoniously, but the mouth was still flipping up and down: "Ning Boss, you have come to our Qingshi Town for almost 20 years? You said that when you were so young, how many girls like you, Even the ladies in the big cities sent people to come and tell me about you. If you want to attract you, you will not accept it. Now you are all thirty, and you are planning to become a family. If you are seven or eight years old, what other yellow flower prostitutes are willing to marry you? Ning Qi nodded and sent Zhaos mother to the outside. After Zhaos mother-in-law left, Chen Asans negative hand went to the Ningqi store, standing side by side with Ningqi and looking at the direction of Zhaos departure. Is it strange, Zhaos mother-in-law is coming again? "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "She said that it is not wrong, you are so good, the number of swords sold in these years is countless, you should have been looking for a mother-in-law to become a family, or else you will not be able to earn a few days with your big hands and feet. I will give it to those who are deaf, and how can a girl be willing to talk to you in the future?" Chen Asan advised. "Chen Big Brother, I haven''t seen Xiaohuan recently? Where have you been?" Ning Qi quietly shifted the topic. Sure enough, when I heard Chen Huan, Chen Asans attention was immediately transferred. He smiled bitterly: This kid said that he had to go to the rivers and lakes a few days ago. He ran away without a word, and he will come back next time, see me not playing. Broke his feet, just the effort of his three-legged cat, smashing the rivers and lakes? Don''t die outside!" Three-legged cat? On the day when Chen Huan quietly walked, Ning Qi saw that he had come to Ning Qi to say goodbye to Ning Qi. At that time, Chen Huans cultivation was already a second floor of refining. In this land, he was able to make a living. Chen Huan also asked Ning Qi, in the days when he was not there, take care of Chen Asan, after all, Chen Asan is already old. Ning Qi was silent for a long time and only said one sentence: "If you are tired, you will return to Qingshi Town." At that time, Chen Huans tears seemed to be very reluctant to leave, but he still refused to let the tears flow down and quietly left Qingshi Town. "Chen Big Brother, you are relieved. I see that Xiaohuan Ji people have their own natural world and will not be in trouble." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Take your words." Chen A nodded three times. At this time, there were two nephews on the street, one man and one woman. The man was about eight or nine years old. The woman was only five or six years old. The dark little hand clung to the mans clothes and followed closely. I am afraid of losing. On the other side of the street, a few horses galloped under the knight''s call, and the surrounding shops were screaming. These knights are carrying weapons, obviously they are the swordsman knights, they only dare to squat, do not dare to shine in the past, so as not to cause disaster. The two groups of people who had no intersection, but because of the fall of a bead on the son-in-law, and she subconsciously ran to the middle of the street, scared the horses running in the front, almost smashed the knight, they Pick it up in the mouth immediately. The male nephew subconsciously kept the son-in-law behind him, while the son-in-law found that the beads were not damaged, and then carefully took them up, and some looked at the knights with fear. "Do you both look for death?" The face of the knight who was almost smashed off the horse was too late to kick in. The two thin bodies flew up and fell heavily on the corner. Other people on the street saw it, but although they didn''t like the nephew in their hearts, they saw that the knight was so bullied and uncomfortable. However, they did not dare to speak. "North Meng, are you okay?" The man who was struggling to get up, the first time to check the injury of the son-in-law, found that she was fine, then the heart was relieved. "Brother, you are bleeding." Bei Meng looked at the corner of the man''s mouth, and reached out to wipe it with distress. "My brother is fine." The male nephew shook his head and escaped the little girl''s palm, then pulled her to stand up. "Oh, the skin is quite thick, this is not dead?" The face of the knight who left the foot couldnt hang on, and wanted to continue to beat the two nephews. "The strong man, two little nephews, why do you need to be so angry." A voice sounded. People in Qingshi Town heard this voice and basically knew who it was. "Ning boss has a good heart attack, he does not know that these swordsmen can not arbitrarily provoke? If you can''t move, you will kill!" "Little, don''t say anything!" Chen Asan anxiously looked at Ning Qi. The knight who originally targeted the two children was suddenly seen over Ningqi. Chapter 2532: Tian Jian Zhang Chaozhong "Who is my way, it turned out to be the boss of Ningshi Township selling swords." The grumpy knight saw Ning Qi, first glanced, and looked at Ning Qis shop and smirked. Ning Qi opened this shop in Qingshi Town for many years. The number of people who bought swords from his hands was numerous, which led Ning Qi to be quite famous among several nearby giant cities. At the beginning, some people thought that Ning Qi was wearing swordsmanship, so the skill of casting swords was so good. During that period, many strong people who went high and often went to care for Ningqi. After repeated temptations, they found that Ning Qi is completely an ordinary person. "But... a blacksmith who sells swords in the district, dare to speak for these two nephews? Today, I have to teach you a lesson!" When the words turned, the knight and the other two together, strode into the Ningqi store, they did not start to Ningqi, but chose ... hiccup! Hey! Ning Qi was pulled by Chen Asan to the opposite silk shop. With the loud noise, the tea was not enough. Ning Qis shop had been smashed by the 7787, and the swords that Ning Qi personally built fell on the ground. Ning Qi looked at this scene faintly, it seems that he is not angry at all, his look has never changed, Bao Hold a smile. The people in Qingshi Town dared not to speak, and occasionally swept Ning Qis eyes, with a trace of pity, a good shop, for the two nephews, almost became ruins, this is the end of nosy what! The two nephews saw this scene, the son-in-law looked scared, and the man-in-law took her, stood in the same place, staring at the few guys who were snoring, while looking at Ning Qis eyes, bringing them A little grateful, if it wasnt for Ningqi to speak for them, they might have been born by these knights. Killed! "Hey! You still have to be in the middle of those two children? Ning boss?" After the other party stopped, the leader looked at Ning Qi like a smile, pointing to the two nephews who did not take the opportunity to escape. "There should be a sigh of gas, let''s let go of these two little sisters." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, since you have to speak for them, these swords are treated as compensation for their collision!" The other party nodded with a smile and then gave a wink. The other two took the sword directly from the ground. The scattered swords were added together. At least twenty looks like a pair of twenty-two silver. This is four. One hundred and two silver, for the people in Qingshi Town, is undoubtedly a huge sum! "Hey, you took the sword of Xiaoqi, how do you do business in Xiaoqi!" When Chen Asan saw this scene, he finally couldnt help it. He knows that there is not much money left in Ningqis hands. In addition to the money used to sell the sword to maintain the business, the rest are given to the deaf or difficult folks, if the group takes these swords away. Ning Qi will break the capital chain, and then the money for the raw materials is gone! "You have to do more business? This silk shop is yours, and the three of them broke it today!" The other party turned to Chen Asan, and Chen Asan stunned. The face was as earthy. I didnt expect this group of guys to be more reasonable than the robbers. "When one person is doing things alone, you must smack toward me, don''t be involved in others." The male nephew suddenly stood up and his eyes matured, far beyond the ordinary age. "This is also a bit of love, dare to stand up, Ning boss did not speak for them." The people around Qingshi Township or the passers-by in the surrounding area saw this scene, and they all secretly said. "Ha ha ha! Since you are looking for death yourself, then its ruthless to blame me." The mad cloud smiled and jumped up, crossed the distance of two feet, and took a shot at the mans hand. It was clear from his quick movements that this madmans skill was quite high and he went down. Even if you can''t open the gravel, this little nephew will be dead! Ning Qi looked at this scene faintly. Xiao Yans eyes were stubborn, and there was no bow, so he stared at the madman. Just as the palm of the raging hand is about to fall on the head of the little scorpion, when there is still a half-foot distance, a flash of light flashes, and the mad cloud handcuffs a few steps backwards, and suddenly the shot is saved to save the little slut. Glaringly said: "Who is this? Do you want to control my madness?" When everyone saw a strong man, his expression suddenly rose. There are good people in bad people. It is a good person to save a small child at the moment. Ning Qi faintly looked at the brawny, he recognized him. Years ago, the brawny came to the store to buy a sword, left thirty-two silver and left. Now it has been more than twenty years, this strong Han has changed from a young man in his twenties to a middle-aged man, but his appearance is maintained. Not bad, it looks like the age of Ning Qi is almost the same. "What **** madness? Go to a nephew? Let the old man die." The brawny does not register at all, and directly raises the sword. The madman and the two helpers and the brave man have had a few tricks and found that their three men are not the opponents of the strong man. Every move is dangerous and almost only will be killed. They have their eyes. Showing a hint of fear. The sword in the hands of the strong man suddenly shot a sword, the two helpers of the madman, and then the brain suddenly fell to the ground. After seeing this sword, the madman couldnt help but exclaim: "You are Tianjian Zhang Chaozhong!" "Now know, its late." Zhang Chaozhong laughed and screamed, and it was a sword. The madmans face fell unwillingly to the ground. Then, he had a blood mark on his neck. The blood continued to flow out, and his head fell to the ground. Blood, like a spring, spurts from his neck. Tianjian Zhang Chaozhong? Qingshi Town has many traders. At this moment, they heard the name and their expressions became extremely shocked. Because Zhang Chaozhongs name was extremely loud in the Huoxi dynasty, it was one of the four masters in the Huoxi dynasty Wangjing! It is rumored that these four masters are different from ordinary swordsmen. They have mastered the power of the gods, and each is extremely terrifying. Although this is only a rumor, but the person who knows Zhang Chaozhong is very shocked at the moment, and his heart is also very excited, I did not expect that one day I can see one of the four masters of Zhang Chaozhong. "The ten layers of refining..." Ning Qi looked at Zhang Chaozhong and heard a word in his heart. When he first saw Zhang Chaozhong, the other party was just a mortal. There was no trace of practice in the body, although Zhang Chaozhong at that time should also be practicing swordsmanship. From now on, there is a world of difference. "Ning Boss, I haven''t seen you for many years. I lost my sword. I lived in the vendetta. With today''s Zhang Chaozhong, I passed this place. I wanted to buy another sword. I didn''t expect to have a cat. In this trouble, if there is another incident in the future, please report the name of Zhang Chaozhong. number. Zhang Zhaozhong did not look at the bodies. He walked to Ningqi and smiled. Chapter 2533: Beibei Beimeng Everyone heard the words, and this suddenly realized why Zhang Chaozhong would save a nephew. It turned out that he and Ning Qi had a reason! "I don''t think that the four masters Zhang Chaozhong actually met with the boss of Ning, and they still bought the sword here. The boss of Ning is going to be developed!!" "In the future, Zhang Zhaozhongs name will be reported. I am afraid that no one in Qingshi Town will dare to mess up!" "Let Zhang Zhaozhong and other masters use the sword of Ning Boss. I can imagine how strong the sword of Ning Boss is, and only sell twenty-two. After today, two hundred and two may not buy it?" "Xiao Qi, you never said that you know Tianjian adults!" Chen Asans face is excited and Chao Ningqi Road. Ning Qi did not speak, but Zhang Chaozhong explained it to him: "When I bought the sword, it was not a big master. Ning boss didn''t know it." "It turns out!" "Thank you for your help today." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Should, this kind of rivers and lakes scum, die sooner or later, die today in the hands of Zhang Chaozhong, count their spirits!" Zhang Chaozhong smiled. It didn''t take long for the catching of the place to come. When they saw the bodies of the three dead bodies on the ground, the look suddenly changed. The leader of the team asked about it and learned that the three were shot by Zhang Chaozhong. , and quickly bowed to Zhang Chaozhong''s respectful salute. Ordinary people may not know, but he knows that Zhang Chaozhong is one of the four masters of the Huoxi dynasty. He also holds important positions in Wangjing, and he sighs in a hurry. They have to turn a few heads like this, naturally not. Dare to be slow. The catcher wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take Zhang Chaozhongs flattering. As a result, Zhang Chaozhong ignored him. Only when he talked with Ningqi, his face would have some smiles. It didnt take long for him to fall from the sword scattered on the ground. Picking a hand and handing Ningqi a silver ticket, he will leave. Chen A three eyes, after seeing the amount of the silver ticket, **** a cold breath. One thousand two! A full ten thousand two! What is this concept? Ordinary people have eaten and drank for a year, at most five or two silvers are enough, this is two thousand, enough for ordinary people to eat and drink for two thousand years! ! Chen Asan did not feel embarrassed, but instead felt happy for Ning Qi, and quickly whispered Ning Qi: "Get the silver ticket away." Although Zhang Chaozhong is a patron, if it is known that Ning Qi is in a huge amount of money, it is inevitable that some guys will take risks and go to the door to find trouble. Ning Qi put away the silver ticket. At this time, the catcher had already walked to Ningqi. He smiled and said: "The original Ning boss knows that such a big man like Tianjian is really disrespectful and disrespectful." "Lin catching the head is just a coincidence. I am not too familiar with Tianjian." Ning Qi smiled. Lin catches his head and hears, but his heart decides the next day. He wants to personally inspect this street. He has a relationship with Ningchi Lara. In the future, he may be able to pass through Ning Qi and make Zhang Chaozhong, which will have a great effect on his future. Therefore, Lins head greeted him and helped him to clean up the sword shop that was smashed by the madmans three hands. Ningqi saw it and he stood by. "Ning boss, thank you!" The male nephew walked to Ningqi with her son-in-law. "you are welcome." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. The male nephew took a deep look at Ning Qi and turned away with her son-in-law. In the past few days, in addition to the violent cloud incidents in the past few days, Qingshi Town has once again returned to the calm of the past, but the front of the Ningqi store is full of knights or business travelers waiting to buy swords. They have received more or less news, and they learned that Zhang Chaozhong was buying swords here, and they all came here. Ning Qi suddenly set a rule, selling only one sword within seven days, causing these guys to not yet Brightly lined up at the door, the rest of the business heard, they felt that Ning Qi would not do Business, at this time, I still dont sell the sword. I only sell one bit on the 7th, what year is it to sell? Early in the morning, when the door of Ningqi opened, the lucky one who got the quota went away with the elated sword. The rest of the people could only leave. They persuaded Ningqi to buy a long sword at ten times the price, but Ning Qi always doesnt sell, until now, they discovered that Ning Qis behavior is different. Yu Changren, plus Zhang Chaozhong''s relationship, see Ning Qi resolutely fulfill the rules of selling only one sword on the 7th, no one dares to face this rule badly. Near noon, Ning Qi saw the two nephews passing by, and they looked at the stalls selling buns around and seemed to be swallowing. This kind of picture is often seen in the children. Everyone is not surprised, but there are so many children, how can the relief not come. "You two, come over." Ning Qi recruited two people to wave. The two saw Ning Qi, the male nephew hesitated, took his sister to Ning Qi, but he did not enter the store, it seems that because he is too dirty, do not want to stain the sword shop. "What is the name of my brother, what is the name of my sister." Ning Qi smiled. "My brother is Beibei, my name is Bei Meng!" The little girl replied first. "Oh, Beibei, Beimeng, good name." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you want to eat buns?" Beibei shook his head, but Bei Meng nodded, and his stomach screamed. "In the future, help me sweep the floor here, play the miscellaneous, I will control you three meals a day, and give you one or two yuan of labor every month, how?" Ning Qi smiled. Beibei not only did not rejoice, but instead showed a hint of vigilance in his eyes, staring at Ning Qi: "Ning Boss, there are people everywhere. Why do you ask us two children? We are not very strong, can''t do it. Too much effort." "Brother, Ning boss is a good person, let''s stay here, my feet are tired..." Bei Meng gently pulled the clothes corner of Beibei. Beibei was unmoved, still looking at Ningqi, his eyes were bright and clear. "I haven''t heard of the name of the Ning Dashan people? If you don''t want to stay, these two pieces of silver are used to buy food." Ning Qi smiled and threw a few pieces of broken silver to Beibei, and the broken silver crossed an arc, just falling in the palm of Beibei. He bowed a bit, looked down at the broken silver in his hand, and then remembered the news that he had heard about Ningqi these days. The vigilance in his heart gradually dissipated, his eyes were softer, and the first two steps. Return the broken silver to Ning Qi, then say: "Our brothers and sisters are willing to stay behind. Miscellaneous, but my sister can''t do much work, and her share is also on me. "Oh, self-sufficiency? Good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Not long after, there were two more mixed things in his shop, which spread throughout the Qingshi Town. Everyone was discussing in private. Ning Qi wanted to collect apprentices, so they took their children in Ningqi. The doorway turned around. After all, Ning Qi had helped many children before, but he never left someone to mix in his store! Chapter 2534: I said, I will sword "Hey, what about your master?" Chen Asan smiled into the store and saw Beibei and Beimeng together to give Ningqi a knock on his back and couldn''t help but laugh. Beibei seems to be somewhat reluctant, but Bei Meng can be strong, because every time Ning Qi knocks out, Ning Qi will give her a few sweet candy. The two have become a small mess in the Ningqi store. It has been half a year since the beginning of the year. Beibei and Beimeng are already very familiar with Ningqi. Its not reluctant to look at Beibeis face. In fact, he knocks more than Beimeng. More, and Bei Meng will knock on and start to daze, it seems to be imagining Eat the taste of candy. "Chen Big Brother, you are coming." Ning Qi smiled and waved, and a few candy fell into Beibei and Beimeng''s hands. He saw the candy in the north and gave the candy to Beimeng. The little girl kissed Ningqi joyfully and couldn''t wait to peel off the candy. Into the mouth. "You said, I knew you liked the little doll so much, I should have given you a wife before, and now you have to have such a big doll." Chen Asan smiled and said. "Chen Big Brother, I heard that Xiao Huan wrote a letter to the family?" Ning Qi inadvertently transferred the topic. Chen Asan really counted, immediately took a letter from the sleeve and handed it to Ning Qi, looking forward to the words: "Help Chen big brother to see what this kid wrote." Ning Qi smiled and unfolded the envelope. The letter was sent back by Chen Huan, that is, Chen Asan and Chens body were good, and they greeted Ningqi. Then they said that they have been very good now. Then they will come back to Qingshi Town in three or five years. . "Bad boy, only come back in three or five years? I don''t know how long my old bones can support!" Chen Asan was mad. "Chen Big Brother, your body is still tough, what is it for three or five years." Ning Qi smiled and returned the letter to Chen Asan. Chen Asan walked back to his silk shop with a smile. "Master, Xiao Huan is the son of Chen Dabo?" Beibei is a bit curious. "Well, if you meet him later, you will call Chen Big Brother." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh." Beibei nodded. Spring is coming to autumn, and year is year. When Beibei came, it was nine years old, and his height was only at the waist of Ningqi. In the blink of an eye, more than six years passed. Beibei was already a fifteen-year-old boy, and his height reached eight feet, but he stood in front of Ningqi. Still, only to Ning Qis shoulder. Bei Meng, who is already twelve years old, is about to become a big beauty. Last year, there was a matchmaker who went to the door and wanted to give Bei Meng a pro, and also wanted to tell Beibei. In the eyes of people in Qingshi Town, Beibei is an apprentice of Ningqi. As long as he learns a little skill, he will never become a nephew again in the future. He can live a prosperous life, and Beimeng, because they often see Ningqi with Beimeng. Going out to go shopping, I also know that Ning Qi treats Bei Meng as a daughter, so no Few people want to take this opportunity to get married with Ningqi. After all, Ning Qi is also a capable person in Qingshi Town. The people who have come to the sword for many years have been in a constant stream, and they have a relationship with Zhang Chaozhong, one of the four masters. However, these guys have been rejected by Ning Qi one by one. He and Bei Meng have their own way, even if it is Ning Qi, they have no intention of intervening. Ning Qis face has fallen behind the signs of the years. After more than six years, his horns began to appear white hair. The original seven-day sells a sword, and now it is also sold on the fifteenth day. "Master, I will give you a back." Beibei moved a large piece of iron ingot into the store. After letting go, he walked over to Ningqi and pinched his shoulders to Ningqi. Then he began to squat and looked as focused as he was at the beginning. "You are already so big, I will not give you sugar to eat." Ning Qi did not return to laugh. "Master, you know, I never eat sugar." The northern road is faint. "Bei Bei, give your master a back?" In the past six years, Chen Asan has been a lot older. Every time he sees Beibei to Ningqi, he will recite a sentence. Finally, even the North Meng can see that Chen Asan is envious of Ningqi. "Chen Dabo, do you want me to give you two more?" Bei Meng is like a jumping deer, jumping and jumping into the store. "Yeah." Chen Asan immediately moved to a bench and sat next to Ningqi. The two also enjoyed the service of Beibei and Beimeng and chatted. After chatting for a long time, Chen Asan suddenly sighed: "Xiao Qi, the last time he said that he came back in three or five years, it has been six years, he is not outside..." Ning Qi smiled and interrupted Chen Asans words: "Chen Big Brother, I said, Xiao Huan Ji people have their own natural world, nothing, maybe it is delayed by something, maybe he will come back." "Will you come back? That''s good, that''s good." Chen Asan smiled and nodded. The heart seemed to be relieved. After a while, he was ready to get up and leave. By the way, he called Ningqi three people to go to his house to eat. Bei Meng heard the words, happy to scream, Ning Qi never cook, they both eat outside the rice, have long been tired of eating, and they are looking forward to Chen Asan to taste Chens craftsmanship on weekdays. Even a smile appeared in the eyes of the North, and swallowed a swallow. late at night. Beibei and Beimeng are already asleep. Ning Qi practiced with a sword and a sword in the courtyard. His current body is not as good as a young man. He did not practice for a while and began to gasp. Just as Ning Qi was preparing to take the sword to go to sleep, a black shadow fell in the sky, and a slamming scream in front of Ning Qi. Then, the other two black shadows followed, appeared in front of Ningqi, they were surprised when they saw Ningqi, and then found that Ningqi was just an ordinary person, and they did not feel relieved. "I solved Zhang Chaozhong, and then killed this guy. Today''s business can''t be passed on, lest Zhang Chaozhong''s master respect the vines and find me." One of them whispered. The other person nodded. They have not concealed from the beginning to the end, even if it is said in the face of Ning Qi to kill Ning Qi, it seems that nothing is wrong. "cough" Zhang Chaozhong spurted out a blood, and then stood up and struggled. The other two seemed to be afraid of Zhang Chaozhong and his backhand. He did not come forward. "Ning boss?" Zhang Chaozhong looked at Ning Qi with horror, and then showed a bitter smile: "I can''t help it. Today''s business involves Ning Boss. If there is a local government, I will wait until the local government to plead guilty to Ning Boss." Although over 50 years old, Zhang Chaozhong looks like he is still younger than Ningqi. "Zhang Chaozhong knows this person?" "He won''t have a purpose to come here? You see it clearly? Is this guy really not repaired?" "No, yes, here is the sword shop in Qingshi Town. This Ning boss is a blacksmith. Zhang Chaozhong bought a sword here, so he knows him." "It turns out that it will be fine. Zhang Chaozhong is seriously injured now. You and I will join hands to kill him first." The conversation between the two people, falling in the ears of Ning Qi and Zhang Chaozhong, shows that they have already considered themselves in a situation of winning. "Ning Boss, you must first flee, I can still hold them around the tea, can escape ... how far to escape." Zhang Chaozhong looked at the two people, and the head did not return. Ning Qi discovered that there were two long and deep wounds behind him. The meat rolled over. However, just after saying this, Zhang Chaozhong blew. With a cry, I fell on my back. The two black shadows face each other and finally look at Ning Qi. "I will be a sword, you better leave." Ning Qi raised the sword in his hand, a faint road. "You kill Zhang Chaozhong, I kill him." "on!" Two people, one person, one goal, like a ghostly deceit. Ning Qi gently stabbed twice, the action of the two figures stopped abruptly, they did not believe in the throat, looking at Ning Qi, a mortal sword, how can the sword be so fast? Hey! The two were unwilling to fall to the ground and died. Ning Qi glanced at the bodies of the two men. "I said, I will sword." From the beginning to the end, he has never used the rest of the power. It is completely mortal, and the two swords are killed. These two refining ten-story guys. Chapter 2535: Missing "Where am I?" Zhang Chaozhong felt that there was some glare in front of him, but the sun was shining through the window and falling on his eyelids. When the eyelids moved gently, Zhang Chaozhong slowly opened his eyes and found himself in a strange bedroom. He was not lying, but groaning, and the injury behind him was still aching, and suddenly reminded him of what happened last night. "I am not dead? Are they catching me alive?" Zhang Chaozhong''s face gradually became a bit strange. He strongly propped up his body and intended to see through the window and found that a familiar figure in the yard outside was practicing swords, if this was considered swordsmanship. "Why didn''t the boss of Ning die? What the **** is going on?" Zhang Chaozhong was immersed in meditation. How could he not understand why he could survive in the situation last night, and even Ning Qi lived well, the two guys who chased him, where did he go? Hey. When the door opened, I saw that Beibei had a basin of water and came in. I placed it on the bed and loyal to Zhang Chao. "The master said, the injury on your back needs to be cleaned up, but the old man said that you will Get it, come out and drink porridge after cleaning." After Beibei finished speaking, he turned and left. It was just a little strange after going out. Why was the guy so familiar, as if he had seen it? Zhang Chaozhong raised this feeling. He naturally didn''t know that this Beibei was the nephew that he had saved from the madman. At that time, Beibei was too big compared with the present. However, from the words of Beibei, Zhang Chaozhong can learn an accurate news, and he has survived. Although he has no memory of everything last night, in order to know this, he quickly cleaned up the wound. I put on the blue blouse that Beibei brought to the yard. . Bei Meng held his chin and looked bored at Ning Qis sword. Seeing Zhang Chaozhongs arrival, Bei Mengs eyes suddenly showed a hint of curiosity. "Woke up?" Ning Qi took the sword and stood, wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled. "Ok." Zhang Chaozhongs words and thoughts stopped, and he looked at Beibei and Beimeng. "You two go out to play." Ning Qi swings his hand. Beibei and Beimeng looked at each other and knew that their master had something to say to this guy. They left the yard reluctantly and went to the store. After the two left, Zhang Chaozhong only turned to Ningqis hand: Ning Boss, I dont know what happened last night, why can I live, even you... "I don''t know too well. After you fainted, they left." Ning Qidao. "Ok?" Zhang Chaozhong looked at Ning Qi dumbly. "Its really dangerous to say it..." Ning Qi sighed. "This... I can''t help it. I almost got the boss in danger. The guys shouldn''t let me go easily. I will leave." Zhang Chaozhong''s face was red, and he quickly went to the hand. On the occasion of his departure, the solemn Chao Ningqi bowed his hand: "Thank you for your boss." If you change to any one person and see such a scene, it is estimated that you will not leave him here, and Ning Qi will stay. He naturally wants to thank Ning Qi. As for how he lives, he can only find clues in the future. In the store. "Master, who is that guy?" Bei Meng asked some curiously. The ears of Beibei are also erected. "I saved your Zhang Chaozhong, you forgot?" Ning Qi smiled. "Is it?" Beibei''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then some regrets, Zhang Chaozhong is also his savior. Inaccurately, Zhang Chaozhong directly rescued them, although it is because of Ning Qi, Will only be shot, but after all, it is saved, but he did not recognize each other this time. Intention, let Beibei have some regrets. "You were still small at the time, it is normal to not remember." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "Iron Express is here, Beibei will help me to take a look. The quality of the iron material was somewhat low last time. If it was the same as last time, let the third one not send it over." "it is good." Beibei nodded and turned out of the store door. North Meng saw it. Chao Ningqi said: "I also went to see it." Then he quickly followed the North, and disappeared into the corner. Perhaps the third time this third time is the same as the last time. Until the evening, he did not send it. Beibei and Beimeng did not return. Ning Qi sat in the store for seven or eight, and there were no pedestrians on the street. This slowly closed the store. In the next few days, Beibei and Beimeng had no news. "Xiaoqi, this place has already sent people to look for it, as long as Beibei and Beimeng are still nearby, you can definitely find it back, don''t worry." Chen Asan walked into the silk shop and turned to Ningqi Road. "Chen Big Brother, the two of them are already so big, can they be in danger, can''t come back, it should be delayed by something." Ning Qi smiled. Chen Asan is a bit strange, Ning Qi does not seem to worry about the two little dolls. Just like Ninchi on weekdays, he persuaded him that Chen Huan would definitely come back. He was always so confident. After Beibei and Beimen disappeared, Ningqis days were as usual, and there was not much change. The only difference was that the door-to-door said that the pro-matches were less and less, but many people were missing because of Beibei and Beimeng. , with my own children coming to the door to learn from the teacher, learning the skills of casting swords, have been Ning Qi refused with the excuse of the ancestral technique. In a twinkling of an eye, it is another twenty years. Twenty years ago, Chen Asan was almost seventy years old. After two decades, he had already turned to eight and nine, almost becoming the oldest person in Qingshi Town. His wife Chen was originally more than Chen Asan. I still have to be a little older than ten, but I left on the winter night of last year. The funeral was handled by Ning Qi, because Chen Asan had no energy to handle the funeral. The business in the store was basically taken care of by the help of Chen Asan. Chen Asan had nothing to do, and he stood on the silk shop with a cane. At the door, looking towards the corner. Most of the shops on this street have changed their bosses, some have adopted their fathers, some have not retired, and they have transferred the store to others, but everyone knows that Chen Asan is waiting for him on the corner. When the son comes back, privately, when many people chat, they will talk about Chen Asans filial piety. Son, guess that the other person may have died outside. Ning Qi came to this Qingshi Town for more than 40 years. When he came, he was very fashionable. At the age of 18, he has now entered 60, his hair is white, except for practicing a small sword every day. It has also become a half a year to do, every half a year, will start to cast a sword, perhaps for this reason, the people who came to buy swords are not as much as the original, most people have heard that one of the four masters Zhang Chaozhong, who has died in an unknown place, has not appeared for more than ten years. Chapter 2536: Wind blows Originally, this shop was famous for Zhang Chaozhong. Think about it, when people heard that Zhang Chaozhong was one of the four masters, they all used the sword of this place. How high is this? When Zhang Chaozhong disappeared for many years, even a death message was heard, and Ning Qi sold a sword every six months. Gradually, fewer and fewer people came to buy swords. However, this street has become more and more lively in recent years. The people in Qingshi Town do not know the reason, but because the number of people in Qingshi Town has increased, they have gained a lot of benefits. The business of opening shop is at least better than in previous years. Three or five times better. "It was almost sixty years since the birth of the first tomb of the god. I don''t know if the news is accurate. It is said that the second tomb will appear in this small fire dynasty, Liyang City?" I heard that this is the calculation of the Dalu ancestor of the Xuanzong who sent the ancestors to the ancestors. At present, the Tianjiao of the major gates have already entered Liyang City. Our ancestral gates are only the third-rate of the caves and are not qualified to go to Liyang City. Waiting, I will wait in this bluestone town. I will go to Liyang City here, but for more than three hundred years. Very close. A group of immortals passed through the street of Qingshi Town, and they talked with the leader. They were surrounded by a celestial atmosphere, followed by more than a dozen Xian Tianjiao. Their eyes will more or less fall in the shops around them, but these mortal shops are not very attractive to them. Just look at them a little, then they will open their eyes and let those wait and see. The bosses who are ready to do a business are somewhat disappointed. "After so many years, the second tomb has not yet appeared." Ning Qi wiped a long sword in the sword shop, regained his gaze from the two gods, and whispered softly. In the past two years, he has seen many immortals appear in Qingshi Town. The original population of Qingshi Town may have only 10,000 people. Nowadays, there are at least 30,000 people, and the extra 20,000 people are all immortals. Of course, these immortals are not acquainted with their identity, affecting the lives of mortal people in Qingshi Town. Perhaps the exception of Ningqis mortal, the rest of the mortals are basically unknown. The immortals who often recite their mouths live near them at the moment. Become a neighbor with them. "If the tomb of the **** appears in this boundary, I don''t know if it will affect the town of Qingshi..." Ning Qi brows gently wrinkled. The last time the tomb of the **** appeared, the whole mountain range was covered with fog. This time, from the occasional conversations between these immortals, Ning Qi heard some slightly key information. The different Xuanzong has already appeared in the ancestral star, and also calculated the position of the second tomb of the tomb in Liyang City. If this is the exact meaning of the Xuanzong Da Luo, then it is nothing, if it is offset, some distance Qingshi Town, which is three hundred miles away from Yangcheng, is likely to be a little dangerous... "Small odd..." Chen Asan walked on the crutches with a cane and trembled to the door of Ningqi. Compared with a few decades ago, Chen Asans body was already weak. After all, the mortal lived to be ninety years old and almost reached the limit. Ning Qi quickly stepped forward to help him, "Chen Big Brother, you are careful." Chen Asans eyes were slightly turbid. He glanced at the street. Xiaoqi, you said these years, we have so many people in Qingshi Town, Xiaohuan should he come back? "Well, Xiaohuan is almost coming back." Ning Qi nodded. "but" Chen Asan is somewhat confused. He said: "I feel that I am leaving soon. I am afraid that I will not see the last side of Xiao Huan..." "Chen Big Brother, this unlucky words, don''t say it anymore. You are a bone, be careful, and it will not be a problem to live for more than ten or twenty years. At that time, Xiaohuan must have returned." Ning Qi advised. "Boss, how do you sell the sword in this store?" A figure walked into the store. "Xiao Qi, I don''t bother you to do business, please greet the guests." When Chen Asan saw it, he trembled and walked back to the opposite silk. "I sold a sword here for half a year, and the time has not arrived, so these swords are not for sale." Ning Qi looked at the people and smiled slightly. The scent of the other side is very rich, and Chen Asan and others are not aware of it, but Ning Qi is very sensitive. "Do you not sell? Interesting, do you have money to earn? I will give you one thousand two, can you sell or not?" The other party was a glimpse first, then laughed. "Do not sell." Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t sell one thousand two?" The name of the fairy seems to be a bit strange, suspicious of watching Ning Qi for a while, to confirm that Ning Qi is not a fairy, this is a little curious: "The old man, 10,000 silver is enough for you to spend until the old, with this two thousand, I dont have to worry about my livelihood in the future, why not sell it?" "This guest officer, silver, this kind of thing, enough to use, even if I give the old man I have 10,000 yuan, can''t I use it to seek longevity? Isn''t it old and sick?" Ning Qi smiled. "The reason is such a truth, but there are 10,000 yuan of silver to live a prosperous life, smashing a few beautiful wives and eating the taste of the mountains and seas, is this day not good?" The other party stunned and said. The guest officer has lived so much now? Ning Qi smiled and asked. "Oh... but there is no, but I lived, you don''t understand." The land fairy smiled and no longer persuaded Ning Qi. After all, he had no interest in the sword in this shop. He just went to this place and asked questions. "The passenger officer is so young, I really don''t understand the old man." Ning Qi smiled and continued to wipe the long sword. "Young?" The fairy tales look a little weird, because he knows that if his age is to say it, he will not let the mortal old man be scared to death on the spot. "I don''t know the boss''s high surname, I am called the criminal autumn. I have lived here basically during this time. I will come over and chat with you in the future. I wonder if it is okay?" Yan Qiu smiled. "Old and singular, here people call me Ning boss, you also call me a Ning boss." Ning Qi smiled. In the following days, if there is nothing wrong with the criminal autumn, he will come to Ningqi and chat with Ningqi, but he has never talked with Ningqi about the immortal. The topic he talked about is also based on the bluestone town. Short parents, celebrities anecdote. There are more and more immortals in Qingshi Town, and the townspeople of Qingshi Town, who have been able to know more and more, are aware that something is wrong, but they cant imagine what it is because of whether the feng shui of Qingshi Town has changed. Will attract so many people to settle down. In this way, time has passed three more years. On this day, Chen Asan stood on the door of the shop with a cane as usual, looking at the corner of the street. The helpers he asked wanted him to sit, but Chen Asan did not want to. "The station is taller and can be seen farther. I can''t see Xiaohuan coming back when I sit." Chen Asan said. He just finished, and suddenly there was a figure on the corner of the street that made Chen Asan very familiar. He was followed by a woman, a woman in her hand, holding a three-year-old child, and her eyes were dripping straight. Curious to look around. Chapter 2537: Back light Chen Asan''s turbid eyes suddenly burst into a fine light, and the body trembled with excitement. At this time, Ning Qi also walked out of the sword shop, looking at the three figures. When Chen Huan left, he was only 18 or 9 years old. He has been away for more than 30 years. Nowadays, his age is almost fifty, but it looks like he is only forty years old. He looks excited. The woman, together, went to Chen Asan, and the helper in the silk shop thought it was coming. When the guests were about to greet them, Chen Huan slammed down and the woman held the child and squatted in front of Chen Asan. "Hey, what''s going on?" The bosses of the nearby shops curiously explored the body and looked at the scene. There are several young people in Qingshi Town who are born and raised, and the sons who inherit the father''s business. When they saw Chen Huan, they were a little surprised and unbelievable. "That is Chen Huan?" "This kid is finally willing to come back. Isn''t his wife around? Is he a wife and a son, but he hasn''t even looked back at his mother''s death? It''s really not filial!" "Beep, what do you say about people''s family affairs!" "Hey, baby is not filial!" Chen Huan slammed several rings in a row and his eyes were red. Those who dont know Chen Huans details heard the words, and this is known. This guy is the only son Chen Chen who is looking forward to Chen Asan! "Just come back, just come back." Chen Asans twitching hand touched Chen Huans head. Dont lie, get up. He said in front of Ning Qi that if Chen Huan came back, he would interrupt him one leg first. This sentence said that there were not a thousand times and there were eight hundred times. But after Chen Huan really came back today, Chen Asan did not have any anger at his face. It is a gratifying color. Chen Huan looked at Chen Asan Cang''s old face, tears finally could not help but burst out, the woman''s eyes were also red, but the little baby in her arms did not know why her father cried, a look of doubt. "Oh, this is my wife, Xiaoqing, screaming." Chen Huan wiped a tear and pointed at the woman. "father." The woman is busy with the ceremony. "Your wife? Good, okay..." Chen Asan may be old. He didn''t react at first. After Chen Huan introduced it, it suddenly became clear that his face could not help himself. "Hey, is this Grandpa?" The little doll''s milk is so sweet. "Yes, call Grandpa." Chen Huan nodded. "Grandpa is good, my name is Chen Xi." Little doll road. "Chen Xi? Good, good." Chen Asan was so excited that she felt that there was no whiteness in these years. Chen Huan not only came back safely, but also brought him a daughter-in-law and a grandson. For a time, Chen Asans The spirit is much better than usual. There are some tigers and winds walking, and the crutches are not used. Pulling Chen Huans The hand went into the store. "Chen Laohan is blessed here. All of his sons are all neat, and I still tell him that this silk shop is not inherited." The nearby bosses cant help but feel awkward. That night, Chen Asan ordered Ningqi to be invited. On the table, Chen Xi looked at Ning Qi with some curiosity. His eyes looked like Chen Huan. Chen Huans daughter-in-law Xiao Qing also went to the table this time. According to Chens previous temper, when she came to the guests, women were Not on the table. "Uncle Uncle, thank you for taking care of me over the years. Listen to me and say, when my mother left, I still helped you with Zhang Luos funeral. Xiaohuan is not filial..." Chen Huan looked at Ning Qi, and the tiger eyes were tearful. The breath of his body at that moment is stronger than that of his young Yan Zhengfeng. He has reached the tenth floor of refining, such as the original realm of Zhang Chaozhong, placed in the Huoxi dynasty, should be able to rank among the four masters. In just over 30 years, I have practiced this state, this issue. In the meantime, Chen Huan must have obtained some adventures. "Its good to be back." Ning Qi smirked and toasted with Chen Huan. "Ling Grandpa, I heard you have a lot of swords there. Can I look at it tomorrow morning?" After three rounds of wine, Chen Xis voice was milky. "Yeah, you also liked to come to me when you were." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Chen Xi looked at Chen Huan, and Chen Huan nodded and smiled happily. Chen Asan looked at Chen Xi with kindness, and he had a drink with Ning Qi from time to time. Chen Huan saw that he was old and wanted to persuade him to drink a few cups. The result was Chen Asans return. "What are you happy today, how about a few drinks?" Chen Asan squinted. Chen Huan is helpless. Chen Asan has drank a lot, but his eyes are always clear, and they are much clearer than these years. On the table, he talked about the years when Chen Huan was absent, what happened to Qingshi Town, and during the period he talked about the original shop in Ningqi. Helping Beibei and Beimeng. "Little, you can rest assured that these two dolls will definitely come back." Chen Asan was born in Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled: "Chen Big Brother is right, they will definitely come back." "Xiaohuan, since you are back, you have a daughter-in-law and a child. After this silk shop, will you take over?" Chen Asan suddenly looked at Chen Huan, and he had a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Chen Huan heard the words and nodded heavily. "Hey, I will not leave when I come back this time. I will take care of it after the silk shop. You can enjoy the happiness of the elderly." "it is good!" Chen Asan smiled and said: "I will enjoy it later, haha!" This meal has been eaten for a long time, Chen Asan has never been willing to end, and finally it is too late, Chen Xi has fallen asleep in the arms of Xiaoqing, Chen Asan saw the situation, only to end the meal. When Ning Qi left, Chen Asan insisted on sending it to the door, and did not let Chen Huan follow. "Xiao Qi, you called me for so many years, Chen, I have already regarded you as a younger brother. In the future, you have to look after Chen Huan, can you?" Chen Asan took Ning Qi''s hand and whispered. "Chen Big Brother, Chen Huan is such an adult, there will be no accidents, you can rest assured." Ning Qi patted Chen Asans hand. "I can rest assured that." Chen Asan smiled and nodded. The second day. Bailian was hung at the entrance of the silk shop. Chen Asan left last night and walked very peacefully with a smile. People in Qingshi Town said that this is a happy mourning. After all, Chen Asan saw his son, daughter-in-law, grandson, and lived to the speed of ninety, and his life has been completed. When Chen Huans funeral for Chen Asans funeral, he never cried. Chen Xi still unknowingly stood with his mother and looked at the relatives and friends who came to mourn. Ning Qi slowly walked into the hall, and the rest of the people in the hall knew Ning Qi, and he said with a slightly respectful respect. After all, Ning Qi was a celebrity in Qingshi Town, and he was the top four masters. Chao Zhong has a reason, for the Pingtou people, Ning Qis identity is naturally with them. A little bit different. "Uncle Uncle..." Chen Huan stepped forward to support Ning Qi, his eyes were red, and there was a hint of regret in his eyes. He did not know that Chen Asan would leave so suddenly, otherwise he thought he had a way to be Chen A. Three years of life! Chapter 2538: Tiandao Rulong, Tu Zhi "I came to Zhu Xiang, although Chen went away, but you should not be too sad. His life is perfect." Ning Qi patted Chen Huan''s hand gently, then picked up a fragrant incense, worshipped, and looked at Chen Asan''s portrait in a complicated way. He had already seen Chen A''s three gas counts during the day, but Chen Asan took his breath and kept it until last night. Ning Qi couldn''t help but ask himself. If he used to, he would use his own means for Chen A. Three renewals? The answer is no. In the past, Ning Qi could not have any intersection with Chen Asan and other mortals. Even if there is, he will not be free to continue to be a mortal. How many thousands of mortals in the world? Save it? It is a process that must be taken in this life for mortal people. If you want to escape from this process, only a fairy can have a chance, even if it is a fairy, there is a time when the life is exhausted. Nowadays, Ningqi is a mortal. Perhaps the mortal is going to experience the illness and death of others. Chen Asans death, Ning Qis heart is not sad, perhaps, he already knew that Chen Asan would die one day? This feeling is unclear. "Chen Big Brother is a mortal, but he can use his heart to fight for a half-day time. What is the difference with the immortal under the conditions of reciprocity? The immortal is also using his own means to fight against the sky. This half-day time Its not cheaper than the eternal years of the immortal, because this half day, Let Chen''s life be completed, compared to most of the immortals before the death, but the realm is not high. Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of enlightenment. A faint sword meaning of life and death, shrouded Ning Qi, Chen Huan did not notice, and other people in the hall did not notice. Three thousand avenues, can there be a mortal way? Never had it. Since God does not give it, then he will step out. At this moment, Ning Qi is a fairy, a demon, but he knows that his own roots are still a mortal, a mortal with seven passions and six desires. It is not love, but the Tao, but the word of annihilation. It is too big and too bad. Just as the law does not pass six ears, it cannot be rushed out. "You finally know why the swordsmanship can kill the immortals with the mortal body, because it can be destroyed!" A faint voice rang in Ning Qi''s mind. It is the silver dragon. "With the heavens, only when there is a fairy, there is a demon, but before the heavens, there is already a mortal, mortal, is the earliest existence in this world, whether it is a fairy or a demon, there is an irreversible relationship with the heavens. The relationship, only this mortal, and the heavens and the road without a melon, forming two fresh The opposite of Ming, one strong and one weak, one black and one white, one yin and one yang, is no more than this. "I already know what mortal is, but what is heaven?" "Tiandao is like a dragon, and the world is rising and falling, but it is killing!" "Tulong? It seems that I am very good at it." ......... After seven days, Chen Asan was buried, and Chen Huan gradually recovered the status of the silk shopkeeper. Chen Xi also often came to Ningqis shop to observe the long swords that Ningqi used to create the swords. The sword does not have the slightest aura, ordinary ordinary. "Uncle Uncle, have a meal." At the meal, Chen Huan walked into the store and picked up Chen Xi. He greeted Ning Qi. After Chen Asan left, Chen Huan knew that Ning Qi never cooked rice, and let Ning Qi eat with them. He said very straightforwardly that Ning Qi had no children and no children, and he gave it to the end of the future. He is. After seven or eight years, some people have begun to discuss privately these people from the young towns, because the appearance of those people has not changed in these seven or eight years, even if it is Chen Huans ten-dimensional refinement, The appearance is slowly getting old. However, these discussions are limited to private, even if they have doubts, they will not dare to speak out. When someone said that there were many people who would not be old in Liyang City, people in Qingshi Town felt that there would be something big happening. One day, Ning Qi, Chen Huan, Xiao Qing, Chen Xi, when the four were eating, the figure suddenly fell in the sky. Like the original Zhang Chaozhong, but this figure is not him, but Chen Huans Xiao Yan, Yan Zhengfeng, Yan Zhengfengs age is at least 70 years old, but now it looks like it is almost the same as Chen Huan, his arrival makes Xiao Qing and Chen Im a little scared because Yan Zhengfengs body is blood. . Ning Qi brows slightly, put down the chopsticks. Chen Huan quickly raised Yan Zhengfeng, and his expression was dignified: "Small, what happened?" "Liyang City..." Yan Zhengfeng pointed to the direction of Liyang City, and then he fainted in the past. His current cultivation is only seven layers of refining, which is far worse than Chen Huan. "Fu Jun, is he?" Xiao Qing should have never seen Yan Zhengfeng, but listening to Chen Huan shouting his little sister, there is already some speculation in his heart. "Its me, my martial arts, all from him." Chen Huan, while picking up Yan Zhengfeng, explained that there was a lingering sorrow in his look. On the second day, Yan Zhengfengs injury was improved under the help of Chen Huan. At this moment, he was talking with Chen Huan and talking seriously. "Xiaohuan, I know that you have had some adventures over the years. The repairs on your body are already stronger than me, but you are so embarrassed that the enemies I provoked this time are too horrible, listen to me, bring your wife and Chen Xi, leaving this place together, they will definitely catch up here! As for me, hurt The situation is too heavy to leave with you, don''t say it again! Chen Huan was silent for a while. "I promised to be my sister. I have to guard this silk shop." "Peony! The importance of life is still important in the shop. I blame me. I was unconscious at the time. Otherwise, I will not come to you anyway!" Yan Zhengfeng looks a bit ugly. Yesterday, he was indeed unconscious, and under the influence of the subconscious, he ran to the silk shop, and now he regrets it. "Small cockroaches are relieved, maybe your enemy has not found your trace." Chen Huandao. At the same time, there was a figure on this street. It was a gloomy old man. He walked slowly to the front of the silk shop, and his mouth rose. He said gently: "Yan Zhengfeng, who ran into my family, Still want to escape?" Although the voice of the old man is very light, but the whole street can be heard clearly, and the eyes of amazement suddenly fall on the old man, Yan Zhengfeng? According to their knowledge, Chen Huan is not called Yan Zhengfeng. This old man will not be looking for the wrong place, or is Chen Huans enemies in the outside? The immortal passing by the neighbors glanced at the old man, and then there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. What was the difference between a monk in the district and a mortal mortal in their eyes? However, they feel that this thing may be used as a condiment in this boring waiting, and they stand in a row, laughing and laughing. Chapter 2539: came back? "You have a good relationship with the silk shop boss? But he seems to offend people who can''t offend." Penalty is standing next to Ningqi, like a smile. The old man is a fit-in monk. Compared with him, he is naturally the same as an ant, but compared to the two refining monks inside, it is indeed a person who cannot be offended. Ning Qi looked at the old man faintly, and took a look at the autumn, did not speak. In the silk shop, Yan Zhengfeng''s face became extremely ugly, and Chen Huan said: "The other party chased, I went out, you don''t want to follow." After all, Yan Zhengfeng went straight out of the door. When he walked out of the silk shop, the old mans face hangs a smile. "follow me." The old man smiled. "Good." Yan Zhengfeng nodded, his eyes flashed a trace of despair, and he knew that he must die. At this time, he just saw two pairs of eyes on his opposite side, and one of them was quite familiar. Yan Zhengfeng glanced at it. I recognized Ningqi, when Ningqi looked younger than him, but now, Almost 70 years old, is an old man, Yan Zhengfeng smiled at Ning Qi, did not speak. "Do you know him? It is better to give me a sword, I can help." In the autumn of the sentence, Ning Qi glanced at him and smiled low. His voice can only be heard by Ningqi. Ning Qi shook his head faintly. Just when Yan Zhengfeng was about to leave the old man, the door of the silk shop suddenly opened again. Chen Huanlong walked out in a tiger''s step and held a sword in his hand. Xiaoqing held Chen Xi and looked worriedly behind him. With. Ning Qi saw this scene, and his brow could not help but wrinkle. "That guy is Chen Huan''s relative?" "Chen Huan really went to be a swordsman in these years. When we were very young, I felt that Chen Huan had a lot of effort." Many townspeople in Qingshi Township who grew up together with Chen Huan looked blank. "What are the hatreds between you and me, do you have to die?" Chen Huan said. The old man stepped in a foot, Yan Zhengfeng turned sharply and yelled at Chen Huan: "What is this about you? Go back!" "Since it is out, don''t go, let me go back to see the master." The old man smiled and looked at Chen Huan. "I wanted to spare you a life. Why do you want to come out and die, no wonder me." "Whoever lives and who lives is not necessarily." Chen Huans face is dignified. "Yes..." The old man seemed to hear some kind of big joke, and the immortals around him couldnt help but smile. Chen Huan was only a refining period. In the face of a fit-time monk, there was no chance of winning at all. The monks of the famous period faced the group of immortals, and the gap between them was a gap. It''s huge. The next moment, the old man has been in a breath of convergence, suddenly put it, like the peak of Taishan, and Chen Huan swept away. At that moment, Chen Huans heart already knew that this old man was indeed unable to provoke the existence, but he did not retreat. After that, because behind him is his wife and children. "Bring your child away." Chen Huan snorted and raised his sword. After the old mans breath fell on Chen Huans body, Chen Huan was as if he had been struck by the giant hammer, and he stepped back seven or eight steps. He spurted a blood arrow, and his face was wilting, if not with a sword against the bluestone floor. Chen Huan is now unable to stand. "Hey!" Chen Xi exclaimed. Xiao Qing quickly stepped forward to hold Chen Huan, and the fear in his face was even stronger. "You are going." Chen Huan whispered. "Go walk together." Xiao Qing shook his head and his eyes were extremely determined. "Predecessors, this is the fault of one person, don''t implicate others, let''s go." Yan Zhengfeng looked at the old man, and his eyes showed the color of pleading. The old man smiled sullenly. "Now I am in a hurry. Why did you want to escape?" Yan Zhengfeng heard the words, and the heart already knew that the old man could not let go of Chen Huan, and the despair in his eyes became more and more intense. At this moment, Ning Qi coughed, went out from the sword shop, came to the edge of Chen Huan, smiled at the old man and said: "Old gentleman, Xiaohuan has nothing to do with this matter, let him go." The sentence was awkward, and I looked at Ning Qi with a strange look. A bad old man knows that the other person is not an ordinary person. Why do you want to go to manage this idle thing, and you think that you are too long to live? "Uncle Uncle, this matter has nothing to do with you, you are going back to the store!" Chen Huans eyes showed a hint of anxious color. He grew up watching Ning Qis eyes. In his heart, Ning Qis status may not be weaker than Chen Asan. Naturally, he would not like to see Ning Qis today for him, but not for the end! "It''s worth it." The old man sighed softly. Yan Zhengfeng and Chen Huan and others looked at each other and thought that the other party was kind enough to find out. The old man smiled and said: "The master wants only one person. You don''t bring it back. I will send you on the road. When I go, I will go on the road. Have the opportunity to meet." In a word, a flying sword rose to the sky and went straight to Ningqi and Chen Huan. Ning Qi looked at the flying sword with a faint look, and there was no change in his expression. In the end, there is no meaning in the sentence. In the end, Ning Qi is just a mortal, and he is looking for his own death. Why bother? The old man''s flying sword flew halfway, but suddenly it was shot down by two oncoming electric lights. Everyone could see that the two flying swords had penetrated into the ground, lost the kind of fairy spirit and fell into the sword. The old man squirted a blood, a look of horror, and everyone around him was shocked by this change. Two figures appeared in Ning Qi, and they did not look at the autumn, but looked at Ning Qi and looked sad. "master." The grown-up Beibei and Bei Meng Qi Qi Qi. Twenty years ago, when the two disappeared, they were just teenagers and girls of ten years old. Now they look like they are only five or six years old. Beibei seems to be in their early twenties. Seventeen or eight years old. However, at this moment, the two have turned upside down since the beginning, because they exude a sense of immortality. master? The old man looked at Ning Qis eyes with a trace of fear. Beibeibei Meng is a monk, and he is stronger than him. So there is a shouting of this old man as a master. Is he hidden? Not only the old man, but even the immortals who watched the drama, such as the autumn of the autumn, were a bit stunned. They looked at Beibei and Beimeng, and looked at Ningqi, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. Man Xian called a mortal as a master? Can this world change? "came back?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well, come back, then I wont go any more, we will give you the old end." Beibei nodded. "Master, this old man is just about to kill you, I take off his head." Bei Meng is like the same as Ning Qi wants to eat sugar, but this time she wants the head of a fit-time monk. The old man reacted and quickly said: "I am Bai Bong..." Hey. His words were not finished, and his head had already rolled to the ground. Yan Zhengfeng and Chen Huan stayed in the north and looked at Ning Qi. They felt a little confused and confused about the development of the current situation. How is this going? Chapter 2540: Protect you safely The small courtyard where Ning Qi is located. Ning Qi sat in the chair, Beibei helped Ning Qi back, Bei Meng gave Ning Qi a leg, and the two looked at Ning Qi from time to time, and seemed to want to see if Ning Qi was upset because of their disappearance for more than 20 However, Ning Qis attitude is still the same as the original, laughing and laughing, always giving people a spring breeze a feeling of. The head of the old man was thrown in the corner of the small courtyard at the moment. Yan Zhengfeng and Chen Huan, together, sat opposite Ningqi. Yan Zhengfeng looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was full of strangeness. He was trying to recall the scene when he met Ning Qi. It was an ordinary person! Why are there two such powerful disciples? Perhaps Beibei and Beimengs name for Ningqi, let Yan Zhengfeng misunderstand, they called Ningqi master, in fact, it is a very simple name, Ning Qi never taught them anything, even cast sword, Ning Qi also I haven''t taught it, but when I wanted to see it, Ning Qi wouldn''t show it to him. "The original two are Beibei Beimeng. When my father left, he said that the two will definitely come back. I didn''t expect the two to return, they saved me and so on..." Chen Huan sighed, and then a little embarrassed. When he came back this time, Chen Asan left, and he almost hurt Ningqi. Compared with Beibei and Beimeng, it was a shame. "You are Chen Huan''s son Chen Huan?" Bei Meng asked curiously. "Ok." Chen Huan nodded. "Chen Dabo is a good person, but unfortunately, if we come back earlier, Chen Dabo may..." Bei Meng sighed softly. "Life and death have a life." Ning Qi faint road. Beibei nodded subconsciously and suddenly found that although Ning Qi was only a mortal, sometimes seeing things is lighter than the immortals. "My brother-in-law has lived for more than eighty, and it is enough. Speaking of it, everything today is up to me..." Yan Zhengfeng smiled bitterly. "Oh, we are a family." Chen Huan looked at Yan Zhengfeng and said seriously. "Hey, I dont know what happened in these years. There are many incomprehensible masters in Liyang City. I just argued with people a few words, and I was so devastated that I am shooting the old man today, but it is One of my enemies, maybe this land can''t stay for a long time..." Yan Zhengfeng sighed. There are a lot more people in Qingshi Town. Chen Huan nodded. Beibei and Beimeng looked at each other. Beimeng suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at Ningqi: "Master, we will come back to you to support your old age. You might as well take a look at some things. Let''s go with us. We know a beautiful place. The place is very suitable for your elderly!" "I have been in this bluestone town for many years and I don''t want to go." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "If you don''t leave, you won''t leave. If I am with my older brother, no one can bully you." North Meng saw it and nodded. "This, the two don''t know..." Yan Zhengfeng suddenly arched his hands toward the two men, his eyes showing a hint of curiosity. Beibei looked at Yan Zhengfeng with a faint look. "Your enemy is not a small one. Maybe you can immediately escape from this place and you can escape." After that, no matter how Yan Zhengfeng asked, Beibei no longer speaks, but his expression is as focused as Ningqi. When Yan Zhengfeng saw it, he smiled awkwardly and did not dare to lose his temper to the two. Chen Huan looked at Ning Qi again and again, and looked at Bei Meng Bei Meng. When he left, Ning Qi suddenly said: "The night you left, let me take care of you, small. Huan, come over and knock on the door." "Thank you, Uncle Qi!" Chen Huans face is solemnly arched. Yan Zhengfeng has never left as far as Beibei said. Perhaps Chen Huan has persuaded him. Perhaps he wants to stay in Qingshi Town. He feels that Beibei Beimeng is looking at Ningqi and will help him. It will be safer here. Since the old man was taken from the north by the day, several strange figures came to Qingshi Town from the direction of Liyang City, and they left after a few laps at the door of Jianpu. After a long time, there was no other. When things happened, Yan Zhengfengs enemies did not show up again, things, it seems In this way, many people in Qingshi Town relished that the two nephews that Ning Boss had saved had become immortals. How else could they use Feijian to take their heads? Time passes by. In a blink of an eye, it is seven or eight years. During these seven or eight years, the appearance of Beibei and Beimeng did not grow old, and the people in Qingshi Town were more determined to be the two. Many old people in Qingshi Town regretted it. As early as this, even if they were jealous, they would have to match their daughters. To Beibei, now, they dare not rush to come to the door. Ning Qi is no longer casting a sword. He is just like Chen Asan. He is sitting at the door of the store with a smile. He looks at the passing pedestrians occasionally. He occasionally goes to other shops to string the door. As for the sword, he pays I gave Beibei, like the previous rules, selling a sword for half a year, the business of the sword shop. Unconsciously, it was better. Every half a year, hundreds of people came to the sword shop and wanted to buy a sword. People in Qingshi Town say that Beibei is blue and blue. In fact, these people who buy swords are basically above the refining period. There is no mortal. I dont know where I heard that Beibei and Beimeng are human beings. Naturally, I hope to buy a sword that I personally refine. "Grandpa Grandpa!" Chen Xi ran into the store from the silk shop of the opposite door. Chen Huan came back for fifteen or six years. Chen Xi also changed from the original baby to a strong, arrogant young boy, but on his body, Ning Qi did not see any repairs, Chen Huan did not teach Chen Xi practice. "Xiaoxi, don''t help you in the store, what are you doing here?" Ning Qi sat in the rocking chair and chuckled. His face is full of wrinkles, and its already eighty. "I told him to come over alone. Let me see if Grandpa has any help for me." Chen Xi smiled and said, but his eyes glanced around the store, as if looking for something. Soon, when he saw the North sprouting, his face brushed red, and some cautious words: "North Meng Aunt." Bei Meng looks like the age and Chen Xi are similar, but Chen Xi knows that the number of years of Bei Meng has already been forty. This is Chen Huans fear of Chen Xis discourse, offending people and deliberately confessed. "Xiaoxi, don''t help you in the store, what are you doing here?" North Meng subconscious. Chen Xi has some helplessness. Why does Bei Mengs aunt say the same thing as Grandpa? He had to go back to the silk shop one step at a time. The mind of the teenager, although trying to hide, but who can not see it? At this time, a group of immortals walked in front of the door, North Meng saw, could not help but frown, whispered to himself: "The world is getting more and more chaotic." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "But the master is relieved, and the chaotic world, my brother and I can protect you for a safe life." Bei Meng laughed. Chapter 2541: Birthday banquet Fire Creek Dynasty, Liyang City. "The master, the eagle slave is dead, and the subordinates have also found out that the killing of the hawk slaves is two immortals. The specific cultivation is too high and I don''t know, but the two immortals seem to have a good relationship with a mortal old man. It was also because of the relationship between the old man that the eagle slave was killed." A middle-aged man stood respectfully in front of a teenager, whispered, and the relationship between Ningqi and Chen Huan and Beibei. After a detailed explanation, the teenager was expressionless and sat in the main position. After listening to it, he faintly said: "Check the origin of this old man and see if any master is crouching in Qingshi Town. After all, the ancestors of the ancient Xuanzong said that the second tomb of the gods has a possibility of 70% to 80%. It will appear in the vicinity. If the old mans origins are extraordinary, the matter will be counted. At the moment, the tomb of the gods is tight, and it is not appropriate to make extra-budgets. a monk who died in a proper period, It is nothing to me. "Yes, less master." A few days later, there were more than a dozen faces in Qingshi Town. However, for Qingshi Town, there are more and more such people, and those dozens of people are inconspicuous. Years are like a shuttle. For the mortal people in Qingshi Town, the days of these ten or twenty years have been good. After all, the people in Qingshi Town have become more and more prosperous. Many of them were originally well-off homes, and the business is doing it. It has already moved closer and closer to the road of wealth and wealth. Those who later settled in Qingshi Town were very uncomfortable. Sometimes they ate a meal of silver or two, and they could drop a hundred and two silver. Therefore, as for the origin of these people, the people in Qingshi Town are gradually thinking about it. For Ning Qi, in the past 10 or 20 years, he sent away a group of acquaintances. These acquaintances came to know him when he came to Qingshi Town. In addition, even Chen Huans generation began to die. Unknowingly, Ning Qi has been in Qingshi Town for more than 90 years. Chen Huans age is also over 80. However, because he is repaired, he looks like only fifty or sixty. Xiaoqing is much older than Chen Huan, and Chen Huans son Chen Xi, both. In Qingshi Town, he gave birth to a fat baby, and he gave birth to a fat doll. Mind, I dont know which year has been forgotten, and Im left behind. "Grandpa, I heard that after three years, it is your old 100-year-old life." Chen Xi hugged his child and took his wife to the store. After the store came the sound of Beibei hitting the iron, and Bei Meng, still as the same as the original, was only seventeen or eight years old, and was giving Ning Qi a shoulder massage. In this regard, people in Qingshi Town are very used to it. After all, when Beibei Beimeng came back, he has already shown that he is not a mortal. Chen Xis wife, looking at the eyes of Bei Meng, has a hint of disappointment. As a woman, she has a strong intuition. Dont look at Chen Xis mouth, she has always called Bei Mengs aunt, but she found Chen Xis eyes deep. There is an unclear feeling. "So fast?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. In the past 80 years, in addition to Zhang Chaozhong, Ning Qi shot and killed two people. Since then, he has not shot any more. The days he passed were very dull. I didnt expect to blink in the blink of an eye. He stayed in Qingshi Town for so long. At the beginning, Ning Qi was running east and west, never in the same place. Stay for so long, except for retreat. "Alright." Chen Xi smiled bitterly. After a pause, he looked at Bei Meng, quite respectful: "North Meng Aunt, I am going to give Grandpa Grandpa a hundred-year-old birthday." "Master, what do you say to the elderly?" Bei Meng smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Do it, do it." Ning Qi smiled. "Well!" In the next few years, Chen Xi seems to be preparing for the 100-year-old life for Ningqi. Chen Huan means that Ning Qis 100-year-old life, the atmosphere to be done, is beautiful, so Let Chen Xi invite all those who can ask, the people in Qingshi Town, and the people who later settled in Qingshi Town, all sent With a wedding invitation, when you are willing to come, you will have a hot hot drink. Its not enough to run such a hundred-year-old life with silk, but Chen Huan seems to have a small vault, and there is no shortage in silver money. On the day when Ning Qis 100-year-old birthday arrived, the largest open space in Qingshi Town was full of thousands of tables. According to a table of ten people, Chen Huans people were at least 10,000 or so, one table three. The specifications of the twelve silvers, this is 300,000! Chen Xis wife seems to be surprised at Chen Huans so much money, and because Chen Huan has made so many silver angers for the sake of Ning Qis life, if its because of Beibeis brilliance, she is somewhat taboo, sometimes Even if she faced Ning Qi, she didn''t have much temper. On this day, Qingshi Town was extremely lively. When the merchants saw it in the past, they couldnt help but stop and watched privately. They asked privately who is the person who lives today, so big. "I heard that the silk shop owner Chen Huan gave the sword shop Ning boss a life, but their family was handed over. Ning Boss came to Qingshi Town in his teens. He stayed for eighty years and was older than my age. "" "Silk shop boss? Oh, it is that family, but in a district, a silk shop, how can we handle such a long life? Today, please be afraid that there are not 10,000 people, there are eight thousand? How much money does it cost! "You didn''t know the previous things. I don''t know how much the silk shop owner Chen Huan has. The Ning boss is not an ordinary person!" "Oh? What solution?" "Zhang Chaozhong, do you know?" "I heard that one of the four masters decades ago!" "Yes, then you know, Zhang Chaozhong bought a sword at the boss of Ning, and is old with Ning Boss?" "Is there still such a thing? Is there such a small place that Zhang Chaozhong, one of the four masters of the Fenghuo River dynasty, is old?" "Oh, things have been going on for too long, many people have forgotten it, but it is true. I was still young, but I also saw Tian Jian Zhang Chaozhong!" The passing merchants saw the people in Qingshi Town swear to swear, and then look at Chen Huans enthusiasm for Ning Qi. The heart gradually believed that Ning Qi was a sword-casting person, and could not help but leave the idea of ??joining together to make fun of it. When it comes to export, people in Qingshi Town will be happy. "Leave it to eat, Chen Huan said, whoever wants to eat today can eat." One thousand tables, three tenths of them are in Qingshi Town, and three out of ten are nymphs who are bored. Four out of ten are in the past, and three people are distinct. Have a lively conversation in your own circle. The immortals will come here to drink alcohol. The big reason is because they are born in Beibei. They know that these two people are human beings. They are in the same circle, although there is no conversation on weekdays. Chapter 2542: lively "When a mortal lives to be a hundred years old, he is so happy, hehe." A fairy smirked, this table is full of cents, and the autumn is also included. "For mortals, this hundred years old is our epoch, can we be unhappy?" The sentence was laughed at the autumn. "I don''t know why the two would want to give a mortal to the end. Isn''t that a waste of their own time?" Someone stunned the main table and looked at it. Beibei and Beimeng smiled and stood behind Ningqi. This table, sitting on the Chen Huan family, and some older people in Qingshi Town, who are not much younger than Ningqi. presence. "I know this. I heard that the two were just a little nephew, and they were saved by the boss of Ning. After missing for decades, they returned to Qingshi Town. It is already a fairy." The ruthless road of the autumn. The fairy tales of this table can not help but flash a trace of surprise in the eyes, Xiao Yaner, for decades, people immortal? "It seems that their teachers are not simple. Will they come from the outside world? Otherwise, even if they are Yuqingmen, they can''t make mortals into human beings in just a few decades?" Some people were surprised that everyone looked at the eyes of Beibei Beimeng, and they all made some changes. They would say in Qingshi Town that the Zongmen is not powerful. Although they are not as good as them, their background is very likely. It is something they can''t provoke. Halfway through the birthday banquet, Ning Qi got up and said a few words, and he gave the words to Chen Huan. Chen Huan spoke some interesting things about his childhood, the scandals of Qingshi Town, and some of them were teasing Chen Xis wife. Laughing, before that, her face is not good, because this lively field In her view, the flowers are all their own money, Chen Huans money, isnt Chen Xis? Chen Xis money, isnt she? Many old people in Qingshi Town heard the things that Chen Huan said, and their thoughts seemed to drift away. At the beginning, a group of people and Chen Huans calculations were small. Later, because Chen Huan was away from home for many years, she heard Chen Huan today. Narrating the past, they discovered that the original things, Chen Huandu Without forgetting, my eyes can''t help but be red. After Chen Huan finished, he wanted to let Ning Qi say a few more words, but there were two figures in one after the other, falling from the sky and falling at the main table. Qingshi Town people, as well as the past merchants, saw that these two people must also be gods, and the look could not help but be slightly excited. Is it even the gods who come to celebrate the birthday? Those who have been in the past can''t help but take a breath, this Ning boss is really unusual! "Tian Xian..." The immortal look on the scene became extremely dignified. For a while, the original noisy scene became quiet. The immortal in the town of Qingshi, the only one who cultivated the highest is only the immortal. The fairy is living in the city of Liyang, so today I saw two gods present, and they were naturally shocked. No one found that after seeing these two people in Beibeibei, the look changed slightly, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. "What are the two?" Chen Huan looked at Yan Zhengfeng and saw Xiao Xiao to give himself a look, so that he would not open his mouth, but Chen Huan still could not help but step forward. Today is Ning Qis 100-year-old birthday. He does not want anything to affect today. The two immortals swept Chen Huan faintly, and looked around. There seemed to be a disdainful color in the eyes, and finally they fell on Beibei and Beimeng. "Little brother, little sister, you escaped from the mountain gate that day, Master respects me to take you back. I didn''t expect you to confuse these guys. I don''t mention this matter for the time being. I will go back to the mountain first and ask for sin in front of the master." "" The youthful appearance of the handsome and handsome young people. The other woman who looks like a handsome woman is not open, and looks cold. When the other partys words are exported, everyone knows that these two gods are not coming to Ningqis birthday, but instead they have a relationship with Beibei. Little teacher, little sister? Escape from the mountain gate? In a short sentence, including those in Qingshi Township, some people have guessed why Beibei and Beimeng suddenly appeared after being missing for decades. Chen Huan and Yan Zhengfeng looked at each other and did not intend to speak. After all, this is a private matter of Beibei. "Master, two sisters, we can''t go back." Beibei calmly said. "Sister and brother, you talk to the master, and give us ten years, we will definitely go back." Bei Meng looked at Ning Qi and bowed to the two. "ten years?" The young eyebrows picked one up and looked at Ning Qi. Then he sneered aloud: "I heard that there are two people who want to give a mortal to the end. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect this to be true. I don''t know this old man and the younger brother. What is the relationship?" Ning Qi looked at each other faintly and found that the hand of Beibei falling on his shoulder seemed to be tight. "Master, you are a little polite. My sister and I were raised by the master. He is old and has nothing to do. We naturally want to give him the end. For decades, the master will not blame, I am afraid that you are not a master. Want to make it difficult for my brother and sister?" The tone of the North is getting colder. The youth look changed slightly. It seems that Beibei would have spoken to himself like this, but it seems to be rightly told by Beibei. For decades, it is nothing for the immortals. After going back, it will be a few days at most. Even if he is, he just cant understand his own masters respect for these two small families. The gang was taken care of, and even his long-lost remedy was swallowed by two! It seems that at one time, Beibeis thoughts were broken, and the young man could not organize the language for a while, and at this time, another group of people walked into the birthday banquet. "Its so lively." In this group of people, a teenager sighed with a smile and laughed. Yan Zhengfeng saw the boy and his body suddenly became tense. The young Lang eyes swept over the two gods, and finally fell on the two people of Beibei Beimeng. "I was the eagle slave under my hand, was it killed by you?" Is it an enemy? Whether it is the people of Qingshi Town, or the past traders, or the immortals who come here to feel the temperament of the atmosphere, they are somewhat surprised. I can''t think of a small birthday feast, there will be so many changes? "Small, they are..." Chen Huan looked at Yan Zhengfeng. Yan Zhengfeng nodded in a difficult way. He did not expect that in the past many years, the other party still did not forget this matter and would choose to come today. "This is interesting." The mouth of the sentence is slightly raised. "I killed it." North faint road. The young man saw Bei Meng, his eyes lit up, and then smiled: "A monk in a proper period, died when he died. Today I came here, not to avenge the hawk slave, just to ask for a few mortals. This time, shouldn''t you stop me?" A trace of the fairy tales that emerged from the young man. Chapter 2543: Sword coming "It is another fairy!" The immortal was shocked. "People in the Baiguanzong of the Grotto?" The two masters and masters of Beibeibei Meng saw the appearance, and there was a hint of jealousy in their eyes. Bai Guzong is the first-class sect of Juzhou, and it also has the Shangzong. It is regarded as the first ancestral gate on the ancestral star, and it is almost the same as Xuan Jianzong. Beibei Beimeng has not spoken yet, and their masters have already smiled and said: "The things of your Baizhuzong, we Fengyunzong naturally will not intervene." "Oh, the two were originally Feng Yunzong monks. In the next Bai Zong Zong Ruozhen, I dont know which of the two masters of Fengyunzong?" Juvenile Lang seems to see the two, and smiled. Feng Yunzong? The criminal autumn and others are stunned, but the heart is strange. Although Feng Yunzong is the first-class ancestral gate of the ancestral star, it has a great influence on Weizhou. But how can it cultivate two mortals to the immortal in just a few decades? Unless these two mortals are from the beginning, they are not mortals! "I am waiting for the teacher to surname cold name." The two looked at each other and opened their mouths. The other partys opening is Da Luo, indicating that the other party is in Bai Bingzong. It is probably a pro-disciple of Da Luo. In contrast, the status is much higher than the two of them. "Colden? I remembered it. It turned out to be that." If it really laughs like a smile, nod. At the same time, Ning Qi also looked at Beibei and Beimeng with some murky eyes. He did not expect that these two people would be disciples of Lengyuan. "Since these two are also disciples of the cold-blooded predecessors, I have not even accounted for the previous things. Today, I can only take these lives." If he really reached out and ordered Yan Zhengfeng, then his fingers paused in the air, and he ordered a couple of Chen Huan, Chen Xi, a family of three, and Ning Qi. "Please feel free." The master of Beibei nodded, and then the body shape changed, and Beibei and Beimeng were suppressed. The two did not move, and they were caught by him like a puppet. Only the eyes will show a hint of anxiety. . "If you want to kill, you will kill me. Ning''s boss is old, and he can live for a few years. My nephew has nothing to do with the original." Yan Zhengfeng knows that he will die today, and he has lived for more than a few decades. He also looked at it. He stood up faintly and looked at it without fear. Chen Xis wife is scared and stupid. "Frank, why are they killing us?" She took Chen Xi''s sleeves and her eyes showed a horror. "Do not talk!" Chen Xi looked dignified and looked at his father. He knew that his father had a kung fu in his body. However, today the other person is obviously stronger. I dont know what the situation will develop today. I can only watch the sky. "You, I am sure to kill, I thought this old man was stunted. It turned out that he only saved two Fengyun sects. These two are so willing to end their pensions, let Er and others live for decades. However, in the past few decades, the tone in my heart has not disappeared, only more A few lives have been restored. If you really laughed. He has been extremely cautious. As a white-bone sect, he has waited for decades to fully explore the details of Ningqi before he chooses to do it today. He is 100% sure, Ning Qi is just a mortal, Beibei Beimeng will be by his side, it has long been a source. If he really said it, he waved his hand. The people behind him were all in the same level. One of them strode toward Yan Zhengfeng and reached out to grab his head. "Little!" Chen Huan burst into a bang, and the tiger''s eyes were round, not to mention that he was already eighty years old, but this sound burst, but it was like a thunder. "Don''t do it!" Yan Zhengfeng shook his head toward Chen Huan, Chen Huan did not shoot, there may be opportunities to survive today, if it is shot, then there is no chance. Yan Zhengfeng faintly looked at the name of the immortal, ready to die. "Ugh" Ning Qi sighed and slowly stood up. The celestial eye was slightly moved, and the arm that was about to fall on the head of Yan Zhengfeng was collected and looked like Ning Qi. Beibei Beimengs eyes showed anxious colors, but the two of them were suppressed by the masters. At this moment, they didnt even have the ability to speak. They could only stare at Ningqi with anxious eyes. "Ning boss, they are immortals, unreasonable, don''t have to tell me." Yan Zhengfeng looked at Ning Qi, shook his head, but his eyes flashed a soft color. To be honest, his heart was actually not very interesting. Because Ning Qi was just a mortal, but he was a monk, but it was Ning Qi. The mortal, but the ancient heart. Today, because of myself, even Ning Qi even the 100-year-old birthday banquet can not end well, may still die today, Yan Zhengfeng heart is a little sad. "Ning Boss, the immortal thing, let the immortals solve it!" Several old people at the same table have opened their mouths to persuade, and the eyes are worried. The master of Beibei looked at Beibei with a smile and smiled. He found Beibeis eyes staring at himself, and his mouth rose slightly. "Uncle Uncle!" Chen Huan stepped forward and helped Ning Qi. "The reason is all on the sword, it is useless." Ning Qi smiled and reached for the direction of the sword shop: "The sword is coming." Everyone looks a little weird, especially those immortals, a mortal, suddenly shouting a sword, what is this routine? Is it old enough to be confused? boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance. The people were shocked. They looked up and saw dozens of long swords coming through the air and finally suspended in front of Ningqi. This scene not only made Chen Huan and his wife, Chen Xis family of three, Yan Zhengfeng, and Beibei Beimeng stunned. Even the people in Qingshi Town were shocked. The immortals who were present were slightly stunned, and immediately looked at the gods with a dignified look. Wonderful several times. "It''s a mortal!" "Not a monk, not a fairy!" "How is this going?" Ning Qi, without any breath of fairy spirit, is like an ordinary old man, but now, there are dozens of long swords in front of him, this is definitely not something ordinary people can do! If the face is slightly changed, a hint of dignified color appears in the eyes, and looking at Ning Qi''s eyes has produced a huge change, unpredictable back a small step, ready to escape at any time! This boss is quite amazing? Yan Qiu opened his mouth and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes slightly strange. Ning Qi glanced at the long sword in front of him and took a sip at random. Then, the other long swords fell and scored three points. "kill him!" If it is true, suddenly a low drink. The name of the land fairy suddenly broke out with a majestic fairy spirit. Ning Qis hand holding the sword was lifted and put it down. Then, the celestial spirit of the celestial body was weakened by the naked eye. On his forehead, there was a thin blood sew. Then he slammed his body and slammed it. The slightest vitality is dead. The immortal in the presence was stunned, and his eyes showed an incredible color. From the sword to the sword, Ning Qi did not bring any fireworks, nor did he have the slightest aura fluctuation, just like it was an ordinary old man. A sword. But this sword, but killed a fairy! Chapter 2544: Call someone "Zhang Shixiong?" If the truth is also behind the immortals, they are exclaimed, and the frightened Chaoning is looking forward. The master who had mastered the two men of Beibei and Mengmeng looked forward, and some of them dared not believe what they saw. "Uncle Uncle, how can he..." Chen Huan was staring at Ning Qi. I was shocked in my heart. In his impression, Ning Qi was an ordinary person from beginning to end, but now, he saw Ning Qi and a sword stabbed each other. This sword, Chen Huan is also very familiar with. When he was a child, he saw Ning Qi practicing swords and practicing this sword! "how can that be" Yan Zhengfeng took a breath, took a look at Ning Qi, and looked at the body on the ground, showing an incredible color in his eyes. "Master, he turned out to be... these masters?" Beibei and Beimeng were shocked by this scene. The original worry has been forgotten, and it is an endless doubt. "Ning boss, is this killing a fairy?" "My sister, Ning boss will not be a fairy?" "It is no wonder that Beibei and Beimeng are immortals. It turns out that Ning Boss is a fairy!!" Qingshi Town people looked at Ning Qi with excitement. Different from other immortals. Ning Qi spent more than 80 years in Qingshi Town, which is very familiar to them. Now the familiar person has become a fairy, they are naturally excited! Those past traders are very wise about the decisions they have left, otherwise they will see such a wonderful scene today. "In the autumn of the sentence, you are quite close to the boss of Ning. I knew that he was hidden. If you look at him, at least it is also a great fairy!" "If I say that I really don''t know, do you believe?" There was a bitter smile on the face of the criminal autumn. He did not know it at all. Although he had doubts at the beginning, he did indeed have a trace of practice in Ningqi! Mind here, the criminal autumn looked at Ning Qi, and couldnt help but sigh. "What the **** are you!" If it is really cold, the road. After inspecting for decades, I still looked away. He had already raised the idea of ??killing all the spies. However, this is the end of the matter, and it can only be solved. Since it has already offended the other party, if it is true, it does not intend to make a big deal. "mortal." Ning Qi smiled. "Get him!" If true and decisive. The other party obviously has no intention of self-reporting. If this is true, the celestial beings brought by this time are all Tianjiao. Under a dozen or so shots, even in the early days of the Immortals, there may be a battle force. However, after they received the order of Ruozhen, they also In the future, I have seen that Ning Qis hand has been lifted. Puff puff! More than a dozen figures fell to the ground almost at the same time, no life, blink of an eye, if it is true, only he is still standing. From the shot to the end, there is no one to see the immortal. Including Ruozhen, there are also the two fairy tales of Fengyunzong. If the truth is also two steps backwards, the eyes are finally restrained by a trace of horror. He is a fairy. He naturally knows **** the dozens of celestial celestial beings. What kind of means are needed, even if he personally takes it, he will never It may be as quiet as Ning Qi, even he cant see clearly Fang''s shot! Ning Qis long sword is bright and flawless, and there is no trace of blood, but in addition, there is no special, even the lowest level of magic is not, is the ordinary sword! But this is the ordinary sword of the ordinary, but at this moment, the immortal people in the scene are all timid, and the criminals and others have been unable to sit, and they have stood up and looked forward to the Ning. "Call people." Ning Qi smiled and turned back to sit down on the seat. When Yan Zhengfeng saw it, he immediately stepped back a few steps and sat back in his place. There was still a trace of unreality in his heart. It was like a dream. The guy he had looked down on now, now turned into a horrible existence. "Calling people?" If it is true, it will be a slight glimpse. "Your grown-ups should be in Liyang City? Call them over." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good!" If it really looks a little, he doesn''t want to use himself to test how strong Ning Qi''s sword is. Since the other party gives him a chance to be called, he will never let go. Soon, a flying sword will break up. The direction of Liyang City is galloping away. Ning Qi smiled and smiled, his eyes falling on the master and master of Beibei. The two of them sneaked a glimpse of the scent of the spirits of the two men. "master!" Beibei and Beimeng quickly ran to Ningqi. However, they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and they were very weird. When everyone saw this scene, they screamed in their hearts. Isn''t the two people who are closest to Ningqi know that Ningqi has such a means? The hidden is too deep, right? "Master, we are so bitter." Bei Meng snorted. "Oh, Im going to talk about it later." Ning Qi smiled. The two men of Beimen heard the words and immediately stepped forward to Ningqis back-slung legs. When they saw the celestial mortals, they felt that the style of the painting was extremely strange, but now they feel that this style is extremely normal. "This predecessor, who has just had a lot of collisions, is still looking for forgiveness." The master of the two took a step forward and arched. "You can go to Liyang City?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "Oh, its over..." The master and the master sister heard a slight glimpse and nodded subconsciously. "Oh, I haven''t seen him for a long time, tell him to come back and talk about the old." Ning Qi faint road. Everyone has a sigh of relief, including if it is true, because Ning Qi wants to call the old, but the golden fairy of Feng Yunzong! Doesn''t this mean that Ning Qi''s status is at least equal to Jin Xian? The look of Beibeis master was more and more respectful, as if it were true, he also released a communication flying sword and flew toward Liyang City. After doing all this, the master of Beibei tempted and asked: "I don''t know the name of the predecessor..." Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, and smiled northwardly: "So light, just not eating enough?" North Meng saw the situation, immediately added some strength, her heart more and more sure, Ning Qi is definitely not a mortal, because she is now using the strength, enough to hammer a cow, and Ning Qi is still somewhat disgusted. The master of Beibei saw Ning Qi ignore himself, and some of them turned their heads, but they were really angry. "You, the birthday banquet is not over yet, just eat it, or wait until the food is cold." Ning Qi laughed. Although the atmosphere was very weird, everyone was re-settled and ate. Only if it was true, it was a little embarrassing with Feng Yunzong because they did not have seats... Chapter 2545: White bone Fire Creek Dynasty. Liyang City. Originally, Liyang City was only one of the thousands of small towns in the Huoxi dynasty. It has been inconspicuous, but in the past few decades, Liyang City has poured into a large number of new faces, compared with the millions of people in the original city. The sudden hundreds of thousands of people have really made Liyang City a bit embarrassing. After decades of observation, ordinary people in Liyang City have already concluded that the hundreds of thousands of people who suddenly appear extra are definitely not simple! Although the immortals are very tacit, they will not disturb the life between mortals, but the first-class sects in the ancestral star ten states are all piled up in a small city of Liyang, and they are all arrogant and proud. Coupled with the arrogance of the outside world, sometimes it is inevitable that some friction, even though they already Very cautious, the movement control is extremely small, and will still be seen by some mortals. After the news came out, in addition to the local residents of Liyang City, there are many mortals who come here and want to worship the teacher. Many people have succeeded, but the number of people who have been rejected is more, and they are not discouraged. They lived in Liyang City for a long time, waiting for opportunities, and wanting to impress these immortals with sincerity. As a result, Liyang City was led. The population is again exploding. A small courtyard that could only sell one hundred and two silvers is now in Liyang City. No two thousand two are embarrassed to offer prices. Even so, the coming people are still in a constant stream. Inner city. This place is a nobleman of Liyang City, but now these nobles have already lived in the outer city. In addition to the day can go shopping in the inner city, in the evening, mortals will basically leave the inner city, do not dare to stay here for a long time, after all, Xianfan is different. A flying sword passed by and fell into a luxurious courtyard in the inner city. It was already strange that mortals saw this scene. After all, the immortals lived in Liyang for decades, and they know more or less. Some things related to immortals. "That is Chen Fu?" "Hey, now is the Bone Bone, I heard that this Bone Bone is in the Xianzong, and the action is quite hot. The people of Chenfu did not want to leave, and died more than 30 overnight. This is terrifying. The family moved to other places." The two passers-by whispered and then quickly walked away. The inner city still allowed ordinary people to come in, but the ordinary people did not dare to live here. In the hospital. A pale middle-aged man gently put down the cup, and in front of him, he still sat with more than ten breaths and his existence. "What is the letter that the big Xuanzong said, what do you believe? After so many years, there is still no movement in this place." A faint open channel of an old man in a red robe. "He is also in Liyang City. I think this is still credible. After all, it is a different Xuanzong. This mysterious and unpredictable, I heard that every major event in the fairy world has its own traces. I sent Da Luo to come, this second tomb of the god, may hide something extraordinary!" "So, why don''t the Xuanzong lord come in person?" "Oh, have you forgotten the matter of Jiang Feng? I didn''t have time to arrive there, but I also confirmed a little. Let''s go to this ancestor." Far from being a six-level planet, in addition to the mysterious sacred fairy of Yuqing, there is also a horrible existence that can kill a Taiyi true fairy with a sword. Master, do you dare to come? When this statement came out, everyone was silent. As a big Luo, they should have been familiar with the things on the ancestral star, but the identity of the old man, they have no impression at all. Think about the horror strong on the ancestral star for so many years. Im faintly watching their every move, even if its Da Luos, its chilling. . "This may be a good thing. If those Taiyi true immortals can enter my ancestral star at will, the tomb of the gods will be born, and I will not do anything with me." The pale middle-aged man broke the silence and the faint road. "Bone bones, I heard that you have some contact with the Jiang family of the Central Empire. The rumor is true. Is the Jiang family destroyed?" The old man in the red robe opened his mouth again. Everyone brushed and looked at the pale middle-aged man, waiting for his answer. The middle-aged man, known as the white bone, faintly glanced at the old man and said: "Well, it has been destroyed, it is the hand of Yuqing''s ancestors." "Yu Qing''s ancestors can be really hot, it was only a battle between disciples, what is the use of it..." Someone couldn''t help but scream. Just then, a flying sword broke through the air, and the brows of the white bones were slightly wrinkled, and a hand was reached, and the flying sword fell in front of him. "It''s your Bai Jianzong''s call for help." The old man in red robe smiled. "Which disciple has your own disciple disputed with Zongmen Tianjiao? Not that I said that you, the arrogance of Bai Bingzong, is too murderous, and sometimes it will inevitably lead to too many disasters." "Yes, when the house was said to be good, it would be able to get it. Why should it kill more than 30 people?" The old man in red robe smiled and shook his head. "Do not care more about the things of Bai Bong." The bones snorted and seemed to see something from the flying sword. He got up and said: "I will go back when I go." After all, the white bones broke out and flew in the direction of Qingshi Town. Will it be related to the tomb of the god? Everyone looked at each other. The next moment, the old man in the red robe first set off and chased toward the white bones. The rest of the Da Luo existed and chased them up. These Da Luo are the ancestors of the first-class Zongmen in the Juzhou Prefecture. They are quite good in private, and they will gather here to chat. ... The movements of Bai Bing and others did not pass through the other Da Luo in Liyang City, and the white bones did not mean to hide the whereabouts, so the rest of the Da Luo saw the situation, almost at the same time, chasing toward the white bones, they are very curious, what is it? Do things need to be solved by the bones themselves? If its true, thats the sword, he They looked at it earlier. Another small courtyard. "Once, will it be related to the tomb of the god?" A group of men and women in white robes stood in front of an old man and arched. The old man must be white, dressed in a plain Tsing Yi, he swears and counts, smiled: "Not the tomb of the gods, but the image is a bit strange, let''s go and see the excitement." ...... "Xuan Jian, the bones have movements." "See, let''s go over and see." "Do you bring your disciples?" "Take it all, if the tomb of the gods is born, it will be the first time." ...... "Cold Yuan, the flying sword, is your big disciple? Did they find your two young disciples?" A small courtyard in a relatively remote inner city, Feng Yunzong ancestors looked like a smile and a cold smile. "Well, I found it." Leng Yuan nodded and looked quite weird. "where?" Feng Yunzong ancestors smiled. Leng Yuan pointed to a direction, Feng Yunzong''s ancestors gave a slight glimpse: "Isn''t that the direction of the bones to go? Hey, Xuanjian, they also set off, let''s look at it..." "Yes..." Chapter 2546: Is he killing? Qingshi Town. Although there were still more than a dozen celestial bodies lying on the ground, everyone saw that Ningqi did not care at all, and his mood gradually subsided. "Grandpa, you eat vegetables." Chen Xis wife was very ingenious and gave Ningqi a dish. In the heart, because Chen Huan gave Ningqi 30,000 silver to make a birthday banquet, she had already disappeared, and she saw Ningqi. A few ordinary swords stabbed a dozen or so immortals, and she dared to rebel, but in her heart, she blamed Chen Huan Chen Xi for them. The news told her in advance. But where does she know that Chen Huan is even strange at the moment. "Good, good." Ning Qi smiled and ate the dish that Chen Xis wife gave him. He said: You and Chen Xi are going to be good, Chen Xi, this child, I am looking forward to growing up, and the nature is excellent. "Grandpa, I am very good with Chen Xi." Chen Xis wife is embarrassed. She also knows in her heart that she and Chen Xis anger are seen by everyone. Chen Xi is a little excited, including Chen Huan, and there are countless doubts in his heart, but just after Meng Mengs question was blocked by Ning Qi, they naturally knew that Ning Qi would be asked at this moment. Ning Qi would not say anything. The two masters and sisters of Beibei and Ruozhen also stood face to face, and they were really in the heart, but Ning Qi did not speak. They are not walking now, they are not sitting, they can only stand in the middle of a large group of people. . Just then, Ning Qi suddenly got up. The scared three were slightly surprised. I saw Ning Qi smiled and raised a glass of water, and smiled at everyone: "This birthday banquet is handled by my nephew Chen Huan. I have nothing to take, I will respect you. I want to thank you all. Today, I can enjoy my face to eat this wine." The old people in Qingshi Town stood up, and the merchants who came and went were still sitting, and even the immortals who came to join the fun in the autumn, they also raised the wine in their hands. Ning Qi, they are like a cat scratching, itching, can''t wait to know the origins of Ning Qi, want to wait for Bai Zongna After the master of the side arrives, can you uncover the mystery? A cup of water and wine, Ning Qi smiled and gestured to all of you to sit down, but he himself poured a cup into the cup, everyone did not know who his cup is going to respect. Almost at the same time as Ningqi poured wine, the seven or eight figure went down from the sky and came in. The immortals who were present were surprised. They looked at the eyes of the seven or eight figures and flashed a dignified color. They just sat down and stood up immediately. On the main table side, Chen Huan and others looked slightly different, and the mind should be that if the truth or the existence behind the two came, they subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi still calm and calm, and suddenly felt relieved. "Master!" If the truth is also a happy heart, quickly stepped forward and bowed. The bones came in person, and there were other great squadrons in the same way. This made the heart sigh. At this time, the old man of the red robe has noticed the dozen bodies on the ground. It can be seen from the dress of the body that the dead person is the inner door of the white bones. Then, their eyes fell on the two masters and sisters of Beibei. In the presence of the two, only the two are the same as the true ones. They are the immortals, and those who want to come and shoot are them! "How do you die from these younger brothers?" The pale bones of the road, like other people, fell on the two masters and sisters of Beibei. The two people changed their minds slightly, and they knew what the other party had misunderstood. But now they are doing the repair and status of the two of them, and they are not good at opening their mouths. They can only be anxious. "It was him who killed." If it really turns around, pointing to Ning Qi, the cold road, for so long, he finally has the confidence to face Ning Qi. Ok? The bones and other people flashed a faint color in their eyes, and then they fell on Ning Qi, and then their brows twitched. Because in their eyes, Ning Qi''s breath is no different from that of a mortal. It is a mortal old man who is about to die. How could he kill more than a dozen immortals, and let the gods like this, and send a sword for help? The two master brothers and sisters of Beibei had a long sigh of relief, and the other party had not misunderstood. The next step was to watch the show. "Is he killed?" After the bones were silent, the faint opening. If you really look at the bones, why can''t you even see the person with his skills? This is too horrible, right? Originally, I felt that I was steadfast in winning the game. Seeing this, if I really felt a slight hunch in my heart. "Master, it is indeed he killed, the disciple saw it with his own eyes." If it is true, it is also a hand. "Interesting, a mortal old man in the district, can kill more than a dozen cents?" The old man in the red robe looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Criminal autumn and others can''t help but grin. District mortal old man? They have already concluded that Ning Qi is hidden, how could it be just a mortal old man, but they are not clear about the origins of the bones and other people, but also know that this group of people is at least the existence of the Jinxian level, if even the Jinxian I can''t see the bottom of Ning Qi, then today''s things are somewhat interesting. Thinking. The white bones glanced at the old man in the red robe, and then looked at Ning Qi, just wanting to speak, but the look was a slight movement, turned and looked. I saw that the figure was falling like a rain, but the work of hundreds of Da Luo levels was present. Then, they are the disciples of Tianjiao. The birthday banquet originally had a thousand tables, and there were tens of thousands of guests. However, after these days of arrogance, including Qiuqiu and others, they are not calm, because there are too many people coming here, and the number of people who have participated in the birthday banquet, There are very few differences, among them, the celestial arrogance that is stronger than them is everywhere, if There are so many fairy gods! "Bone bones, come here personally, not just to attend a mortal feast?" The demon eyes swept away and couldnt help but laugh. The old man of Xuanjian stared at the dozens of celestial bodies, thoughtfully. "Master!" The two masters and master sisters of Beibei suddenly shouted. Leng Yuan originally followed the Feng Yunzong ancestors, and heard the shouts of the two people. The cold-looking look became weird. Sure enough, his disciples and the white bones had something to do, and Feng Tianzongs Tianjiao sees two. People came here earlier than they did, and they looked quite weird and curious. The two people from Beibei and Beimen also saw the coldness, and they looked at each other and finally did not say anything. They can only stand on Ningqi today! At this time, in Tsing Yi with dozens of white robe disciples broke through the air, appeared in front of everyone, the presence of the big Luo saw, even the old man Xuanjian, they all handed a hand, and greeted him. After listening to the immortals in Qingshi Town for a while, many people have begun to tremble. Until now, they know that these guys, including the white bones, are the ancestors of the major sects, Da Luo Jinxian! ! Chapter 2547: This glass of wine, I respect you Bai Bongzong "That is the big Luo who came to the ancestral star of the different Xuanzong, no leaks seniors! "How can we attract so many Da Luo to come today?" Criminal autumn and others are shocked and doubtful. According to the truth, if the conflict with Ningqi is really a trivial matter, at most one Jinxian will be solved. But now, why is Jinxian coming? Even Da Luo has come so much, how many Jin Xian are there? For the first time, Peng Qiu and others saw such a scene, and the breathing was not smooth. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and had a little mercy. "Today is just to have a look at the excitement. Please feel free to do so." Nothing leaked a smile, swept the bones and smiled at the rest of the people. Only the white bones found that there was no leakage to see his eyes, and some were not quite right. "I can''t think of these little things, but let all of you come to work. Are you afraid that you haven''t stayed in this city for too long, and you have trouble?" The bones are a bit ridiculous. The big Luohe smiled, and when he came, he knew that it was a small matter. Before he came, did the ghost know that there was a vision of the tomb of the god? "This Qingshi Town is less than three hundred miles away from Liyang City. The brother said before that the second tomb may appear in Liyang City. Naturally, it may also appear in Qingshi Town. I will wait here to see it. It is also normal. What?" Qi demon laughed. His words did not avoid the presence of mortals, so the people of Qingshi Town and those who have been in the past have heard the key points! "The tomb of the gods? It seems that this is why these immortals came to Liyang City and Qingshi Town..." Some people are happy that some people are embarrassed. Except for a few mortals who feel that they may be able to get some chances. Most mortals think that things are a bit serious. The name of the tomb is not a simple existence. If it really appears in Qingshi Town, then Can Bluestone Town still exist? How many people will die in time? When they are worried, they can''t help but look forward to seeing Ningqi, because Ningqi is the most familiar and very likely to be a fairy. "You are right, if you want to see it, then take a look." The white bones smirked and then ignored the crowd, but smiled at Ningqi: "The disciples of these bones are really killing you?" Hey! A gaze suddenly fell on Ning Qi, and the demon and other big Luo looked a little weird. Listening to the meaning of the white bones, the dozens of dead celestial beings died in the hands of the mortal old man? This is a bit weird, because in their eyes, Ning Qi is completely without any Traces of practice. "Oh, the humanity of the white bones is so hot, the district is so small, it is really funny, but its funny, but since its here, lets take a look at the fun. In the void, standing on Bai Shengxue, Li Xin, Li Wei, Ji Shan and so on, more than a dozen figures, except for Li Xin, the rest of the people are Da Luo existence, and look at the looks, look at the gas, all the Da Luo of the level of Tianjiao. "The old man is familiar." Li Wei suddenly said a word. Ji Shan nodded subconsciously. Li Xin did not speak, just looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also a bit of suspicious. Ning Qi is exactly the same as the mortal old man at the age of 100. He is old and can''t do it. It is difficult to see his identity. "I killed it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Waiting for the bones to open again, Ning Qi has raised the glass of wine in his hand, his eyes sweeping around the Luo, and finally falling on the white bones. "This glass of wine, I respect you." Before and after Christine? The face of Peng Qiu and others became strange. If it is true, it also shows a hint of ridicule. But the next moment, Ning Qi sprinkled the wine in the cup on the ground, smiling at the bones. Many people took a sip of cold air, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement, and sprinkled the wine on the ground. Isn''t this a respectful person? "Is this old man interesting?" Qi demon looked at Xuanjian, but he saw Xuanjians eyes not looking at Ning Qi, his face was a little weird. "what happened?" The demon-like voice of the demon. "Nothing, maybe I got it wrong." Xuan Jian shook his head, but there was still a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. The present Ronaldo looked at each other, and his heart was doubtful and curious. Which play did you play? Since the other party is a mortal, how do you know the white bones? Since I know Bai Bian, how dare to make such an insulting move? In today''s scene, they are somewhat incomprehensible. However, there are a lot of Da Luo found that under the unpredictable face of the leak, it seems that there is a bit more... pity? Pity the mortal old man? Is the different Xuanzong so sad and sorrowful? Many of Da Luos hearts secretly felt a little ridiculous. "It seems that the dozens of Baizhu sects are really killed by this person. What kind of means did this person use, and even I can''t see his cultivation?" The red robe and the old man who came with the bones looked at Ning Qi, and there was a bit of doubt in their hearts. "What is your intention?" The bones are faint. From the look, I can''t see the joy of his eyes, but everyone knows that the bones are very angry. At the same time, the two master brothers and sisters of Beibei have already found opportunities to return to the side of Leng Yuan and others. "Master, the old man said to meet you, let me call you to tell the story." "Meet me?" A cold look, he always felt that Ning Qi looked familiar. After hearing the words of the two, he couldnt help but recall a face in his mind. Suddenly, he was shocked and somewhat unbelievable. Looking at Ning Qi, this look, he found that Ning Qi is more and more like that one! "What is his surname!" Leng Yuan immediately voiced. "It seems to be surnamed Ning, Beibei and Beimeng escaped from the mountain gate this time, just to give him a pension, but at the moment, it seems that this old man is not simple, the origin of Beibei Beimeng, the disciples feel the need to carefully check Explore it." In his words, Leng Yuan has not heard it. "The surname is Ning... In this world, there is absolutely no such coincidence." Leng Yuan stared at Ning Qi and his lips were awkward. "What do you mean? Don''t you see the meaning of this glass of wine? This is what I honor you." Ning Qi smiled. "Ghosts and ghosts!" The white bones sighed coldly. The next moment, a boulevard of breath rushed out of him. Above, there was a shadow of the fairy tree, three rounded fruit, hanging on the branches, and the immortals present. Feeling heavy pressure, not to mention the mortals in Qingshi Town, but this pressure is not How long lasted, I saw Ning Qi smiled and raised a long sword in his hand, and the pressure of the breathlessness suddenly disappeared without a trace. The shadow of the fairy tree was broken, and the fruit on it was withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. The bones looked incredibly at Ning Qi and opened his mouth. In the end, he could not spit out a word and fell to the ground. Chapter 2548: He is Ning Beixuan The bones are dead. Countless Taoist thoughts swept through his body, and found no trace of vitality. The death was very thorough, and the spirits were also dissipated. The audience was shocked and looked at Ning Qis eyes, and they were taken aback. The color of fear! "how come" The red robe and the old man who came with the bones looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Almost subconsciously, they went back more than a hundred feet. They are closest to the white bones, and the sword is also the clearest. There is no such thing as a fairy spirit. It is such a common sword. In front of them, they are the bones of the big Luo. This gives stab death, no mercy! Why is this happening? They don''t understand in their hearts, but they know that this mortal old man is definitely not the existence that they can provoke! They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of fear! "Master!!" If you really look at the body of the bones, there is a trace of incredible color in his eyes. Is this his master''s joke with him? Soon, he knew that this was not a joke, and the bones would not make such a joke. The bones died, and the death was very thorough! If the body is true, I can''t help but tremble. No matter how calm he feels, the body''s shaking is still unstoppable! "hiss" The sentence of Qiuqiu and others slowed down and took a sigh of coolness, staring at Ningqi, and the scene was too unreal. Dalu died like this? This sword, just like the dozens of celestial sects that have just stabbed, is ordinary. For them, Da Luo is going to die, and it will be dead and violent! This scene is unreasonable! It is... too horrible! ! In the void. Bai Shengxue and other big Luo Tianjiao, their looks changed, and they looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of jealousy and fear. Their repairs were stronger than those of the big Luo, like the big bones like them, as long as they I think, I can kill it, but it will never be as simple as Ningqi! "Just a sword, it is terrible." Ji Shans expressionless way. "You don''t have to say it, I see it!" Bai Shengxue looks dignified. "Is that one?" Li Yi said to himself. Everyone in his mouth knows who he is referring to. Everyone was silent, only Li Xin, but his eyes flashed a splendid color. "Who is this person?" "Do you not know?" "This means, afraid of not mysterious?" "There is still a second mysterious fairy on the ancestral star? Wait, old man, a sword, is this predecessor a sword to kill Jiang Feng?" "Only in terms of looks, not, but..." The big Luo who was present in the dark exchanged, they did not find the look of two people, different from them. One person is countless, and one person is the old man of Xuanjian. The eyes of the old man of Xuanjian are staring at Ning Qi, and the palms are shaking a little. This is not a trembling of fear, but an excitement. Because this sword, from the sword of evil spirits! "I can''t think of this kid, I really practiced the sword of extermination, but the breath of his body, why is it exactly the same as the mortal..." Xuanjian old man looked at Ning Qi, his eyes showed a hint of gratification. Although he couldn''t see Ning Qi''s cultivation, but Ning Qi had already surpassed him just by the sword! He and the bones of the repair are not in the same league, Ning Qi can kill the bones with a sword, naturally can also kill him with a sword, can be said that the first name of Xuan Jianzong this name, in the future to let Ningqi! At the same time, Chen Huan and others responded. Compared with them, Beibei and Beimeng know more about how strong Da Luo is, because they are also human beings, so when they saw Ning Qis sword stabbed. After the bones, Ning Qi was set up in their hearts and collapsed for the second time. Even if they are masters, Fengyun Zong Jinxian Lengyuan, on the bones of the bones, only have a hand! "Master, he is an old man, how can he be so strong, we have been waiting for him for so many years, but I have not noticed it at all... So, even if Zhang Chaozhong did not save you and me, the master will also shoot?" Bei Meng looks northward and talks. Beibei did not speak, but solemnly nodded, he believed that Ning Qi would shoot at that time! "Too, it''s too strong..." Yan Zhengfeng stared at Ning Qi''s back, and his mind was a little turning, even though he was only a refining monk, he couldn''t tell the bones and the dozens of places that were stabbed to death by Ning Qi. Between the immortals, the difference in strength is in the end, but the weight of these two words in the big Luo, in the heart of Yan Zhengfeng is extremely heavy, set foot on At the beginning of the road of cultivation, he knew that in the ancestral star, Da Luo was a master, and he could kill the big Luo''s Ningqi. How strong is this? "This this" Beibeis two master brothers and sisters looked at this scene with a stunned look. They couldnt help but tremble. They knew that Ningqi was strong, but they couldnt think of it. Ningqi would be strong enough to even stab a sword. What is this in the end? Why do their younger brothers and sisters have a close relationship with such a existence? The faces of the two people unconsciously revealed a hint of fear. But their thoughts suddenly turned. "Wait! Didn''t the predecessor say that he was old with the teacher? Master respected the old man to know the predecessor?" The two quickly looked into the cold, and found a trace of clues, the expression of Leng Yuan at the moment, clearly recognized the mysterious old man! At this moment, the scene was silent. The disciples of the major sects, including the Tianjiao from the outside world, looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and basically brought a hint of fear. "How does he grow up like...big brother?" Really, I finally felt that something was wrong, especially the smile that the old man said when he spoke, which is very similar to Ningqi in her impression. However, it should be true that this is not Ning Qi. The time of Ning Qis disappearance is only a hundred years old. In a hundred years, even if it is a peerless genius, it is impossible to reach the point where a sword stabbed to death. "You, with him?" Ning Qi faintly swept the white bones and looked at the red robe and other people, smiling. The red robe and other people were looked at by Ning Qi, and their backs were hairy. They quickly said: "I am not a white bone!" "Is not it." Ning Qi was undecided, and the red robe and other people became the big Luo for so long, never feared like this today, until Ning Qi smiled and nodded, they were relieved in their hearts, at least, todays life is Keep it, not tired of this guy! "In the next Xuanzong sect, there is no leak, dare to ask your name?" Nothing overlooked Ning Qi, smiled. Everyone''s ears suddenly stood up, but I didn''t wait for Ningqi to speak. Fengyunzong had already heard a voice. "He is Ning Bei Xuan!" The cold look looks complicated. At this moment, countless eyes fell on Leng Yuan, these eyes are full of shock, do not believe, this old man, how would it be Ning Beixuan? Chapter 2549: You havenst seen you for a long time. "Ning boss... is Ning Beixuan?" In the autumn of the sentence, he looked at Ning Qi with a blank face. He only felt that he had lived for so many years, and today he is considered to have gained insight. Almost at the time of the opening of the cold, they already believed, because in the previous birthday banquet, Ning Qi personally admitted to knowing the masters of Beibei Beimeng, and at this moment, the two masters and masters of the two men stood. Beside the cold abyss! "How could it be Ning Beixuan... Ning Beixuan is strong again, and it is impossible to kill the master with a sword!" If you are still muttering, your eyes are a little confused. White bone is his biggest backing. Now that the bone is dead, he doesn''t know how his end will be today... Ningbei Xuan! Chen Huan and Yan Zhengfeng looked at each other. When Chen Huan was a child, Yan Zhengfeng came to Qingshi Town once. On that night, he said a lot of things related to immortals. Among them, the first day of the ancestors arrogant Ning Bei Xuan shot Kill the story of the existence of Da Luo! At that time, Chen Huan said that Ning Qi was the same as Ning Bei Xuan''s surname, and Yan Zhengfeng returned a sentence, but the surnames were the same. This scene, like an image at the moment, is played back in front of them. Chen Huan is hard to imagine, he has called the uncle who has been so many years, will be the protagonist in the story, the first day of the ancestors arrogant Ning Bei Xuan! So, how can it be like a mortal, living in Qingshi Town for so many years? Also built a very deep feeling with his family? To know, Chen Asan is completely an ordinary mortal! Doesn''t it mean that Xianfan has something else? Yan Zhengfeng is even more unbelievable, but Ning Qi has just stabbed the white bones. It is true that he does not believe and believes now! "Master, his old man, turned out to be the first day of the disappearance for many years, arrogant North Xuan? My God! Big Brother, I am not a dream?" Bei Meng looked northward and looked unbelievable. Looking north at the back of Ning Qi, and looking at the people who opened the door, their masters respected the cold, and finally shook their heads toward the north: "Little sister, you are not a dream, our master is probably that person, Have you forgotten that the Master was stunned by the three sticks? The one who took the stick is the master. ......" He finally knows why Ning Qi said that he is old with Leng Yuan. The relationship between the two is really worthy of consideration. It is really a deed that makes the cold and unbearable look back. As for the other people in Qingshi Town, I dont know much about Ning Beixuans three words. So Im looking at Ning Qi at the moment, and my heart is secret. Is this the real name of Ning Boss? On the side of Xuan Jianzong, when Leng Yuan said that sentence, except for the old man of Xuanjian, everyone was boiling. Shi Yifan, Nalan Shijie, Heze, Li Changqi, Yingzheng, Jiujian, Luobo, whether it is the Tianjiao of Yuhuazong, or the arrogance of Xuanjianzong, looking at Ning Qis eyes at this moment, it is a hard time The color of confidence. "Is it really Ning Shidi? Is it impossible?" Kong Wen sucked a cold breath and subconsciously looked at the elders around him. This time, the Yuqing Gate was led by the elders, and the Yuqing ancestors retired in the Zong, and did not come here. "Ning catching the head?" Some people from the Weizhou royal family were present. Many of the royal families themselves took up their posts in the sky. When they heard the words of Leng Yuan, almost everyone, including the Pazhou Emperor, was shocked! "How could it be Ning Bei Xuan?" "Ningbei Xuan is just a land fairy. The last time the Taoist list was changed. He has already been removed from the first place. How could he be?" "Did he have been promoted to the fairy? Impossible, the fairy list does not have his name, and even if he is promoted to the fairy, how can he stab the bones with a sword, if the bow is used, the past is said..." The presence of Daro was shocked, and all kinds of doubts filled his heart. Most people still didn''t want to believe that the old man in front of him would be Ning Beixuan. If so, it completely overturns their worldview! In the void. "This person is Ningbei Xuan? Bai Shengxue, Ji Shan, Li Wei Gongzi, you are not saying that Ning Beixuan relied on a long bow that might be a Shangpin Dao, did he shoot Jiang Wei? But now he Just using a normal long sword, I stabbed a big Luo!" "correct!" "Maybe it is the Fengyun Zong Jinxian, who admits the wrong person!" After the death of Jiang Wei, the more than ten Tianjiao-level Da Luo who came to Zu Xing, looked at Bai Shengxue three people, because among them, only three of them really saw Ning Qi. "Sister, is he Ning Beixuan?" Bai Shengxue looked at Li Xin, his eyes were dignified. He was not sure about Ning Qis identity. Only Li Xin might know. When everyone saw it, they turned their eyes to Li Xin. Li Xins mouth rises and evokes a beautiful arc. It should be him. "One hundred years have not seen, the change is so big." Bai Shengxue looked at Ning Qi, his face showed a strong smile, but his fist was involuntarily clenched. Because Ning Qi had just had that sword, even he did not grasp the block! "Coldy, you didn''t admit the wrong person?" Feng Yunzong''s ancestors looked at the cold. "I don''t admit mistakes, even if he turns into gray, I will recognize it." Lengyuan faintly shook his head, his eyes never left Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and walked step by step. Every step, his face was getting younger, and the skin wrinkles on his body were reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. The original skinny body began to gradually become fuller. When Ning Qi stepped out of ten steps, his face could no longer be found. The traces of the old silk are completely a 17-year-old boy, with a beautiful facial features, fair skin and crystal clear. Chen Huan saw Ning Qi''s appearance at the moment, could not help but scream, "Uncle is uncle! Uncle Uncle!" The appearance of Ning Qi at the moment is the young look he had when he first saw Ning Qi when he was a child! There is no difference at all! In addition to Chen Huan, there are still many old people in Qingshi Town who remember what Ning Qi had grown up at the moment. At this moment, I saw Ning Qi changed back to the old look, and the mood was stirring! In these ten steps, Ning Qi seems to have passed the time, letting them remember the changes in Qingshi Town over the years. Finally, they returned to the time with them. At that time, there were not so many people in Qingshi Town, and everyones life was not too Ok, but at that time everyone was very young and they were all right. Come full of yo! "When the master is young, the long one is really beautiful..." Bei Meng subconsciously muttered to himself. "Cold Yuan, I want to be really gray, you must not remember me." Ning Qi looked at Leng Yuan and smiled slightly. After a pause, Ning Qi glanced at the crowd, his eyes swept over a familiar face and whispered: "You haven''t seen you for a long time." In the presence of Da Luo, except for a few individuals, the rest were caught in shock. This is really Ningbei Xuan! Just a hundred years have disappeared, how can Ning Beixuan even Da Luo can be so easily killed? "Big brother!" It should be turned into a streamer, appearing in front of Ningqi, excited, and then, in the sky, another figure, Li Xin. Then came the elders, the Confucius and other Yuqingmen Tianjiao, and then the Xuanjian old man, Qi Yao, Xuan Jianzong and other Tianjiao, they all appeared in front of Ningqi at the moment. At the same time, under the face of a smile, there is a bit of doubt, because he found that Ning Qi seems to have come here earlier than him. Did Ning Qi know that the second tomb may be born here? ? Chapter 2550: Tianxian Great Consummation spanstyle=\''display:none\''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 2551: Such a fate The next day. Qingshi Town. Yesterday''s business, has passed, each of the big Luo with a full stomach question, returned to Liyang City, but the Tianjiao stayed in Qingshi Town, but more, perhaps because of Li Xin''s sake, perhaps want to know Ning The bottom of the sword before Qi, Bai Shengxue and others stayed in Qingshi Town, no There is a meaning back to Liyang City. The sudden increase of the immortals made Qingshi Town more lively than in previous years, but the people in Qingshi Town found that these immortals faced themselves with these mortals, they were much polite, and the words were no longer as cold as they used to be. Knowing that this is all because of one person. Ning Qis small courtyard is not big, and he cant stay too many people. So at this moment, there are only Xuanjian old people, Qi demon ancestors, should be sincere, elders, Kong Wen, Li Xin, and so on. One of the most special identities is the coldness of the Fengyun dynasty. "Ning Xiaozi, have you stayed here these years?" The demon looked around and looked a little weird. Its better to say that if you really live here like a mortal for nearly a hundred years, this is much more... boring? Ning Qi smiled and nodded. If the old man of Xuanjian thought thoughtfully, he suddenly said: "There is no such thing as the Xuanzong sect. The second tomb of the **** may appear here. You already know?" "coincidence." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "I casually found a secluded place. Whoever thought about it for decades, this place suddenly became lively, and it was also through other people to talk. I learned that the second tomb may appear in here." Ning Qi''s explanation is very reasonable, but everyone''s eyes are revealing a little unbelief, just seeing Ning Qi do not want to talk more, they did not ask. "Since it is a coincidence, perhaps in the midst of it, the number of the own tomb, this second tomb of the gods, can let the different Xuanzong sent a big Luo to come, you can imagine that the things inside may be the bow you got earlier than Be precious..." Xuanjian old man means a profound road. This is not the guess of the old man of Xuanjian. When the Xuanzong sects appeared in the ancestral star, everyone felt that the second tomb of the gods might have different treasures in the mouth of the Xuanzong lord! Is it more precious than the top grade? Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully, and the second tomb of the **** had the chance of succulent gourd, which was quite large. "Qi Yao, let''s go back to Liyang City, let these young people talk about the old." The old man of Xuanjian waved at the demon. Qi Yao also wants to ask about the sword, and does not want to leave, but see the old man''s attitude is determined, he had to leave with him, intend to wait for the idle, and then look for Ning Qi to explore the tone, that sword, Let him think of the old man, I believe that the rest of the Luo, also thought of this . "Teacher, we also take a step first, you have to be empty, come to Liyang City to find us." Kong Wenchao Ningqi arched his hand and left with the elders of the elders. Although he would like to ask, the eighty-nine Xuan Gong repairs did not, after all, Ning Qi this time, brought him too much shock, let him have a kind of hunch, Ning Qi''s Eighty-nine Xuan Gong is probably also completed, But now is not the time to talk, he knows that Ning Qi still has some hand to do. The small courtyard suddenly became empty, but Chen Huan and others were relieved. When they stood with the old man of Xuanjian, they felt that the pressure was too great. Although the old man of Xuanjian deliberately converged, but There is always a hint of breath that is difficult to converge. It is after this state, The one that comes with nature is this silky atmosphere, which makes Chen Huan and others feel very heavy. "Xiaohuan, what are your plans for the future?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Chen Huan. Chen Huans face showed a hint of hesitation. Then, his eyes were firm and firm: "Uncle Uncle, I intend to stay in Qingshi Town. This is the last wish of Yu, but... when Uncle Uncle is away, can you bring it? Little happy with them?" Chen Huans wife showed a smile on her face and took Chen Huans arm. "Oh, we..." Chen Xi means that everyone will go to Ningqi to cultivate the immortal, so that they can be together for a long time, but he can''t think that he will choose to stay in Qingshi Town. "Well, this is indeed your last wish. Since you want to stay here, you will be able to defend the town of Qingshi." Ning Qi smiled. guard? The rest of the people heard the word, and they already knew that Chen Huans refinement of the refining period would not be long before he would mention it. "Xiaoxi, wait for this incident, you will follow me back to Xuanjianzong." Ning Qi looked at the Chen Xi couple. Chen Xis wife was very surprised, but she looked at Chen Xi. Only Chen Xi agreed, only counted. After all, Chen Huan did not intend to leave Qingshi Town. "Go, wait for you to become a fairy, you can often come back to see me and your mother." Chen Huanchao Chen Xi nodded. Can you really come back often? Chen Xi muttered to himself, and some hesitated. Weizhou is not too far from Juzhou. I should really smile and laugh. "If you want to come back later, you will have a year or two of work." Hearing this sentence, Chen Xis heart made a decision. He knew that this opportunity was not easy, only to follow. Ning Qis departure will enable Chen to develop into a Xiuxian family in the future. This is an opportunity that mortals cant imagine for generations. Since the road between the two places is only one or two years, Chen Xixin The concerns were put down and nodded. In fact, if he really knows how far the distance between Qingshi Town and Xuan Jianzong is, I am afraid that it will be a big shock. For mortals, this distance can not be reached even if it is a hundred years away! Yan Zhengfeng was envious, but he did not dare to scream, because he knew that Ning Qi only had a good relationship with Chen Asan, and his relationship with him was very flat. It was rashly open and would only make the other party disgusted, but could watch Chen Huan, Chen Xi and others have obtained such an opportunity, and Yan Zhengfengs heart also feels for them. Have fun. "As for you, there is another chance, I will not intervene." Ning Qi faintly swept Yan Zhengfeng. "What?" Yan Zhengfeng gave a slight glimpse, and then the heart jumped wildly. Since Ning Qi said that he had another chance, he would definitely be organic! "Cold Yuan, go around, you have accepted these two little guys as a disciple, is there a special fate between you and me?" After everything was arranged, Ning Qi looked at Leng Yuan and smiled. Beibei and Beimeng stood between the two, and the look was a bit odd. Ever since they knew Ning Qis identity, they were worried about the conflict between their teachers and Ning Qi. With the strength of Ning Qi, they really had to have conflicts. The party that feared it was necessarily their master. "This fate..." Lengyuans mouth showed a bitter smile, recalling the scene of the original scene, from the pursuit of killing, to the final stun of the three sticks, Ning Qi grew from a rookie to the point where a sword stabbed to death, so that Leng Yuan felt imitation Such as a nightmare. If you give him a chance to choose, this fate, he would rather not... Chapter 2552: Destroy the bones "Beibei and Beimeng will worship me as a teacher. Does it have anything to do with you?" Leng Yuan was silent and half-opened. Although Ning Qi is only a perfect constellation of heaven, but the horrible means, so that Leng Yuan has a feeling of facing the old ancestors of Daluo, so he is somewhat uncertain, he accepts Beibei and Bei Meng as a disciple, is it Ning Qi deliberate? Arranged? If so, what is the purpose of the other party? "That is their own chance, how? If you don''t want these two disciples, then I will bring back Xuan Jianzong." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Leng Yuans heart sighed and knew that the matter had nothing to do with Ning Qi. He smiled and said: The two little guys are qualified, you want to take them away, only killing me is possible. "Master!" There is a hint of worry in the eyes of Beibei and Beimeng. At the same time, the two looked at Ningqi at the same time. They knew that Ningqi really wanted to kill Lengyuan. It was just a sword. "Since you value them so much, I have to remind you of something. You two other disciples are not good birds. If one day I know that they secretly made a mistake with Beibei, I cant, I really want to Raise the sword and go to Fengyunzong." Ning Qi smiled faintly. The look of Leng Yuan changed slightly, and then nodded. "I have my own size, nothing else, I will leave." In the end, he looked northward and north: "Can''t you go?" "master" Beibei Beimeng intends to give Ningqi endurance to the end, but at the moment Ningqi is higher than them, and Shouyuan is also longer than them. The end of the pension is not necessary, but they are also reluctant. "Go." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. When they saw the situation, they looked at the serious Chao Ningqi and went to the cold. They should be so sharp, and they saw a glimmer of darkness in the depths of the cold eyes. "After you, are you going to Bai Bong?" After Li Xin and other colds left, he began to speak. "Well, if it goes well, you will be back soon. You will live here first." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. For his words, everyone did not doubt that the bones were dead, even if the Baizhuzong had the Shangzong, the Shangzong sent is still Da Luo, where will be Ning Qis opponent, since the Jiang familys past, no more The existence of the Xuanxian class is on the ancestral star. Ning Qi''s every move can be said to be in the eyes of all the big Luo Luo, the key is that Ning Qi did not hide his whereabouts, asked the Bai Bong Zong''s mountain gate, and then applied it. About a month later, Ning Qi reappeared in Qingshi Town. At this time, those big Luo also received news of the destruction of Bai Bingzong. "Yu Qing''s ancestors destroyed the Jiang family, and Ningbei Xuan had destroyed the Baiguzong. This master and the apprentice are both comets and cannot be easily provoked." "I heard that there is also a big Luo in the Bone Bone, and he also died under the Ningbei Xuanjian." "That is the big Luo who sent the ancestral star to the temple of the bones." "The whole sect of the 400,000 disciples, I don''t know how to escape a few..." "It''s useless, the bones are dead, the bones are even abolished. If the masters above the immortal are bound to die, even if they escape a few cents, how can they be? How can they revenge after millions of years? By the time, Ning Beixuan was no longer in the ancestral star..." The Baizhuzong was destroyed, so that the immortals on the ancestral star deeply understood the means of Ningqi, and many of the great lords who had wanted to get the celestial bow from Ningqi. I have already killed this idea. They think that above the ancestral star, even if it is Bai Shengxues arrogance, I am afraid that it is not Ningqis opponent. The only one can defeat it. Ningqi''s Da Luo, only the different Xuanzong counts no one. After all, the mysterious Xuanzong is mysterious. So far no one knows how many fruits have been collected. It is the beginning of Da Luo Jinxian, or Da Luo Jinxian is perfect... Qingshi Town, not far from the hospitalization of Ningqi, there was a yard bought by Bai Shengxue and others. "Bai Shengxue, what is the relationship between your sister and Ning Beixuan? In the end, she knows what kind of power is Ning Beixuans body? Li Yan frowned and looked at Bai Shengxue. Ji Shan and the rest of Tianjiao also set their sights on Bai Shengxue. During this time, they used various means to find the roots and find out the details of Ningqi, but they can only find the first place where Ningqi appeared. The nine leagues are in the league. Going forward, there is no clue, but there is no clue, it is also a clue, at least to prove that Ning Qi''s origin is not so simple. "My sister, she refused to say, what can I do?" Bai Shengxue has some irritable roads. I thought that Ning Qi was no longer his threat. As a result, Ning Qi reappeared, and he still had some kind of magical skills that could kill Da Luo at will, which brought a lot of pressure on Bai Shengxue. Everyone saw the state of Bai Shengxue''s eyes. If he looked at the thoughtful face, Li Wei wanted to swear. After all, he recognized himself and his qualifications, and he was better than Bai Shengxue. However, he thought about it and just shut up. "We asked in person in the past, maybe we can know." Ji Shan suddenly spoke. Lets ask in person in the past? Everyone looked at each other and some moved. Before, because of the fear of Ning Qis sword, they didnt want to have a positive contact with Ning Qi at all. They were afraid that they didnt say anything well. They were stabbed to death by Ning Qis sword, but now they can think carefully about themselves and Ning Beixuan. Qiu, how can the other party not stab himself, but can try to make some friends! Because Ji Shan, everyone suddenly opened up, Li Wei took the lead to stand up: "That''s a visit in the past, how can I say that I am a big Luo Tianjiao, this face, Ning Beixuan, this fairy is perfect, it should still give of." Bai Shengxues face was a bit ugly. At the beginning, he still wanted to kill Ning Qi, and he went to visit now? This is an invisible humiliation for Bai Shengxue. "Bai Shengxue, can''t you go?" Li Yan frowned. "Go, why not?" Bai Shengxue smiled coldly and got up and walked with the crowd to the small courtyard of Ningqi. Since the people in Qingshi Town know the identity of Ning Qi, the sword shop has been closed, but they can often see Ning Qi wandering around in Qingshi Town with two fairies. Many elderly people in Qingshi Town finally understand why Ning Qi refused all the people who had come to the door at the beginning. They should be sincere and Li Xins appearance, plus the status of a fairy, what are those rouge powders that can be compared? "Ning boss..." When the owner of the shop along the street saw Ningqi passing by, they ran to the respectful ceremony at the door of the store. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He knew that if he wanted to go back to the original, it was impossible. The mortal always had an indelible immortality to the immortal. Awe. At this time, Li Wei and others met with Ning Qi. The two sides first looked at each other and Li Xiaocai smiled and said: "In the Qing Xuanfu Li, I have seen Ning Xiong. "" Chapter 2553: The walking dog of the Tiandao family Bai Shengxue stood behind Li Wei and saw Li Xin didn''t look at him. He couldn''t help but raise another evil fire, but he hid it very well, no one found it. Qing Xuanfu Li Wei. Ning Qi once saw a side when he was in a ghostly encounter with Jiang Wei. Now he hears the name again, and he can''t help but move. Qing Xuanfu Li Wei, Qing Xuanfu Xiaoyan, these two people, should be the same person? "It turned out to be the Tianjiao of Qingxuan House. Fortunately, it will be lucky." Ning Qi arched his hand, although his face was laughing, but Bai Shengxue and others could see that Ning Qis face was very fake, and even mortals could see through it. There is no reason for this. As a fairy, even if you dont like it, you can show a sincere smile if you need it. "Ningbei Xuan and Li Wei have a feud?" Ji Shan and others looked a little, and thought in their hearts. Li Wei naturally noticed this. The smile on his face was slightly stunned, but it was scattered a lot. Some cold words: "Have you seen it with Ning Xiong?" "I have never seen it." Ning Qi smiled. The smile is still so fake. "Oh" Li Wei suddenly did not know how to speak. "If it''s okay, don''t go ahead." Ning Qi arched his hand and took Ying Zhen and Li Xin over the crowd. Li Wei stared coldly at Ning Qi''s back. I didn''t know what to think about. One of them suddenly said: "This is a very arrogant person. I thought that some means, I forgot that I am a perfect constellation?" The rest of the people are not too good-looking. Bai Shengxue saw this scene, and his mood suddenly improved a lot. Looking at Ning Qis back, he made a sneer and arrogance, but because of his arrogance, he has sinned so many Da Luos level of arrogance. Trouble. Li Hao suddenly bowed his head and took out the heavens. Dawang sent me to the mountain to apply for your friend. "he?" Li stunned, and his face was cold and accepted. He wanted to see what this mad dog was looking for. At the forum, he and the king sent me to the mountain to check out! "Oh, you haven''t died yet..." After seeing this message, Li Wei changed his look and just wanted to reply. The result showed that the other party had pulled him black... ...... Feeling the aura fluctuations coming from behind, Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the heart has already concluded that this Qing Xuanfu Li Wei is the Qingxuan House. Because of the relationship between Xiaoliu, he did not have any good feelings for Qingxuan House. If he could, he would be willing to erase the power of Xiaoxian from Qingtianxian. "Maybe, when I comprehend the third sword score, I can go to Qingxuan House and go." Ning Qi heard a word in his heart. Defeat the sword with nine swords, the first sword can be smashed, the second sword can naturally sneak the fairy, to the third sword, want to come to Taiyi Zhenxian can kill. In this way, the fourth sword will be able to marry Xianjun, and the fifth sword will be able to marry the emperor. However, this is only Ningqis inference. Only when that level is reached can the true power of the swordsmanship be known, if the inference is correct. How old is it to repair the ninth sword? "Big brother, the scenery here is beautiful." The three people walked to a hill on the outskirts of Qingshi Town. From here, you can glimpse the distant Liyang City, and the entire Qingshi Town can have a panoramic view. However, such a scenery is inferior to that of Xuan Jianzong. It is only true that it has never been like a mortal, step by step to observe the scenery, and today there will be such a different feeling. "Beautiful?" Li Xin gave a slight glimpse and looked at the scenery in front of him. I didnt know what I thought of, and I fell into a meditation. Perhaps, she also has many years, there is no such leisurely standing on the mountain. The three did not speak, until after the tea, this quiet, was broken by a string of footsteps. The three turned and looked at it. It was an old man with a green shirt. His blue shirt was not the kind of body that could be seen as a magic weapon, but a real coarse cloth. "The old man didn''t bother you?" The old man arched his hand toward the three. "The old gentleman said, this mountain is not the three of me. What are you bothering?" Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. Li Xin frowned. "You are a mortal. This mountain is tall and tall, but there is no half sweat on your body?" It should be true that after Li Xins reminder, he suddenly reacted, and his eyes showed a hint of jealousy, and he looked coldly at the old man. The other party is really bad, the only goal is only Ning Qi, perhaps, is the lingering scorpion of Bai Bingzong to avenge the Bai Bingzong? "Your name is Li?" The old man suddenly looked at Li Xin and smiled. Li Xin stunned, and there were not many people who knew her surname on the ancestral star. The other party said her surname Li, and she did not remember where she had seen the old man. The look was even more vigilant, but Ning Qi was next to him. Li Xin is not afraid of it. "How did you get it?" Li Xin is cold and cold. "I want to know? I will know later. Today, the old man is here, I want to find a few words from this little brother." The old man in the green shirt smiled and pointed to Ning Qi. "Zhen, Li Xin, lets go down the mountain and go back to the yard to wait for me." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good." Li Xin nodded, pulling some unwillingness to leave, and really flew up and flew toward Qingshi Town. "Sister Li Xin, big brother, he may be in danger." "With the strength of the North Xuan, the other party can really kill him, but also can kill you and me, stay there, just let him fear." Li Xin''s faint road. It should be really rumored, the mood suddenly calmed down, and I knew that I was concerned about chaos. On the mountain. After the two women left, the old man in the green shirt smiled and looked at Ning Qi. After a full effort of tea, he smiled and said: "You have a taste that I hate..." "Is it? I remember I took a shower yesterday." Ning Qi stretched his sleeve and smelled it. "When you came to the ancestral star, I smelled it. I originally planned to see what kind of behavior you would have. I didn''t expect that you would ask Xuan Jian''s kid to ask for a sorcerer''s sword. The old man in the green shirt smiled. "The predecessor was the one who taught the sword of martial arts to the ancestors of Xuanjian... mortal?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. My heart is a little shocked. If the other partys words are true, then every move he has made in the past few years is all under the eyes of the other party? "Ok." The old man in the green shirt smiled and nodded. "The guy is dull, and for many years, he can''t comprehend. I didn''t expect to be the first to be picked up by your kid... If not... you are already dead..." After all, not to wait for Ningqi to react, I saw the old man in the green shirt and put on his sleeves. Ning Qi suddenly appeared nine marks. One of them is a word of ''Ginger''. The rest of the eight marks, Ning Qi can''t see clearly. The atmosphere above the mountains is a bit strange. "Oh, it really is the running dog of the Tiandao family." The old man in the green shirt smiled. Chapter 2554: Friendly army "The walking dog of the Tiandao family?" Ning Qi quietly looked at the old man in the green shirt. There was no extra movement. Although he did not know the origin of the old man, he now knows that the position of the old man should be against the Jiang family. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Know this truth. However, the other party may not know. "These nine imprints, each one, are probably a family of horror. The other eight imprints should be the same as the Jiang family. It is the Tiandao family in this old mans mouth. The family is preceded by the word Tiandao, and the old mans Love swordsmanship is to destroy the swordsmanship..." In a word, Ning Qi has already learned enough information. Among the immortals, in addition to the Jiang family of the Central Empire, the Jiang family known to Ningqi has no traces of traces left. There are no traces of these nine families in the Tiandao list, which is enough to affirm their status, at least above the Emperor Xiandi. Above. Ning Qi is very curious, what is the order of the old man who opposes such a transcendental force? Taiyi Zhenxian? Xianjun? Xiandi? Still... stronger? "You are very calm, these nine imprints, have you seen it already?" The old man in the green shirt smiled slightly. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Just for the Tiandao family in the mouth of the predecessors, I still don''t know much about it. I wonder if the seniors can tell one or two?" The old man in the green shirt looked at the sky like a smile, then slanted and faint. Tao: "There are some old people in the Tiandao family who like to pretend to be ghosts. This world, like you, there is no such thing. You are not the only one, and definitely not the last one. I want to know these nine. The big family thing, when you are qualified to know that day, someone will naturally tell you. "Don''t pause," you are too low. In the candidates they pick, you don''t look at it. Today I will come to you because you have learned my sword of evil spirits. So, you It can be regarded as my descendant, but your identity, I hate it, so after a while, you will leave the ancestors. Star, I am afraid I can''t help it, it will kill you..." "Leaving the ancestral star?" Did you start to catch up? However, this may be the gentlest means of the other party. Ning Qi is not stupid enough to refute, but asks: "Predecessors, how long is it... How long?" "Three or five years? Three or fifty years? You can do it yourself." The old man in the green shirt smiled. "So... thank you for your help." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand and turned to the mountain. at the same time. In the starry sky far away from the ancestral star, a faint sound sounds through Hengyu. "There is a foreign disciple who has to give away the sword of the evil spirits. This sub-mark is marked. If he meets the standard, he can earn a **** home for me. Family children!" "Old ancestors, can I personally observe?" "No need, you are keeping an eye on the other people. This is a bit worse than them." "Yes" Silence is half a ring. In the lonely sky, there is another voice: "The ancestors, after so many years, the thoughts have been annihilated under the heavens, is it better for me to go and take the head of the ancestors?" "You and I don''t know if he can swing the sixth sword. Are you still going?" "This" ...... After the old man in the green shirt left Ningqi, his mouth rose slightly and he looked at the sky again, and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. "coward" Immediately, there was a sorrowful color on his face. "The ancient fairy incense smelt, the ancient fairy ring, the heavenly family... the singer, this world, I can''t understand your chess..." ...... Qingshi Town. When Ningqi came back, Ying Zhen and Li Xin had been waiting for a long time, and they saw that Ning Qi was safe and sound, and the second woman was relieved. "The old man is not simple." Li Xin looked at Ning Qi and said. "Probably a friendly army." Ning Qi smiled. Friendly army? Li Xins eyes flashed a faint color. Is the old man also an ancient fairy? On top of this ancestral star, in addition to her and Ning Qi, is there a third ancient fairy? Jiang Feng was killed by a sword that day, Li Xin was not in the ancestral star, and Bai Shengxue never told her about it. Otherwise, with Li Xins mind, Im afraid I should have known that these two old men should be same person. "It''s just possible, his realm is higher than you and me, not too much." Ning Qis voice laughed. "Your sister, can you know these things?" Li Xin suddenly asked. Ning Qi looked at the real glance and smiled. "She doesn''t know, she knows too much and is not good for her." "It''s getting foggy?" The people in Qingshi Town suddenly found that there was a faint mist in the streets and lanes. They were in the air, but they were somewhat flustered. "The second tomb of the god, to be opened." When Li Wei and others walked out of the courtyard, their looks became a little dignified. The immortals who stayed in Qingshi Town found this. They were excited and looking forward to it. After waiting for many years, they did not let them down. Second The tomb of the god, starting in Qingshi Town! Liyang City, a figure of the road broke through and headed towards Qingshi Town. The look of no leakage is somewhat weird. In his calculations, the tomb of the **** should appear in Liyang City. However, some deviations have occurred now, and it appears in Qingshi Town. In Qingshi Town, there is a kid who cant even see through him. Is it true that the other partys method of calculation is stronger than him? After tea martial arts. Qingshi Town people were safely sent to Liyang City by Ningqi. "Uncle Uncle, Qingshi Town, are we still going back?" Chen Huan is somewhat worried. If Qingshi Town is gone, he will not be able to complete his last wish. "Go back naturally, but it will take some time. During this period, you should first be in Liyang City." Ning Qi comforted Chen Huan, followed by a body shape, broke up and returned to Qingshi Town. At this moment, Qingshi Town was completely covered by fog, and could not see the details inside. In the outside of Qingshi Town, it was full of the arrogance brought by the various Da Luo, roughly estimated, at least fifty. About 10,000 people. Among them, only 30% of them are the immortals of the ancestral homeland, and the remaining 70% are basically from the outside world. There is a big Luo can''t wait, let the sacred temper to try it out, and see what kind of immortal people will be allowed to enter this tomb. There is no wrinkle in the brow, and Lang said: "The tomb of the **** has not yet fully opened. At this time, it will be dangerous to enter." Many people have a slight shape. Some people believe that there is no leak, but some people do not believe in it. The first to enter, may be able to get a big chance, then they flashed into the fog, no sound, everyone did not know whether they met the danger, or really entered the tomb, but they are sure One thing, this time the tomb of the gods, the fairy and the golden fairy are all available! Because of the relationship between Ningqi, the people of Yuqingmen and Xuanjianzong stood together. "People, fairy, fairy, golden fairy... can you go in?" The demon looks thoughtfully at the old man of Xuanjian. "Wait a minute, if there is no leak, there are some truths." Xuanjian old man smiled. Unlike other people who are anxious, Xuan Jianzong and Yu Qingmen are not too anxious. Their eyes are almost all on Ning Qi. There is Ning Qi, the opportunity in this tomb in the tomb, there are nine out of ten, it is not possible to dye others! Chapter 2555: God tomb The fog is getting thicker and thicker. In the end, there is even a hint of golden light. These golden lights are in the fog, as if a dragon has passed by. In the presence of Da Luo, I knew that this tomb was completely open. Hey! A figure of the sky broke through the air and flew into the fog. At this moment, it is a matter of time to race against time. No one knows, when the tomb of the **** is just opened, will there be a big chance waiting for them inside? Can seize the opportunity, only to seize the opportunity. "I don''t know if I can wait for Da Luo to enter?" A big man from the outside world suddenly opened his mouth. "Try to know!" Li Wei had an early itch, and heard the words flying into the fog, rushing into the fog, dying, two interest, three interest, not seeing Li Wei was blocked by the fog, Da Luo finally understood why This time, the different Xuanzong will be sent out, and they think that perhaps the different Xuanzong has already calculated this second seat. God''s tomb, Ronaldinho can enter! "Go!" One of the big Luo flew into the fog, this time they can finally seize the opportunity, no need to pin their hopes on the disciples under the door, the ancient well-waveless mentality, at the moment there is a trace of embarrassment, it is expected, Excited, when I arrived in Da Luo, I wanted to go one step further and it was extremely difficult. At the moment, this tomb of the gods may have the chance they want! Ji Shan went in. Da Luo of the Tianjiao level almost all entered the fog at the same time, followed by the big Luo of the ancestral star Shizhou, the big Luo from the outside world. "Old ancestors?" Different Xuanzong Tianjiao looked at the countless. "Let''s go." Countlessly looked at Ning Qi, smiled, and entered the fog with the different Xuanzong disciples. "Sister, you and me go?" Bai Shengxue looked at Li Xin. "The second brother is advanced." Li Xin smiled. "it is good." Bai Shengxue snorted in his heart, but he smiled on the surface, nodded with great grace, and flashed into the fog. "Xuanjian, let''s go." Qi demon. "This time the tomb of the gods will not be too simple. At least, the danger inside is much stronger than the first tomb of the gods. Even if you and I are as big, there is a danger of falling." Xuanjian old man faint road. "If you want a chance, you have to face danger. I understand that you don''t go, I go alone." Qi demon frowns. "Who said that I am not going?" Xuanjians mouth was slightly raised, and he looked at Ning Qis eyes: Ning Xiaozi, in case I cant walk out of this tomb, Xuanjians patriarchal position is up to you. The old man of Xuanjian did not stare at everyone, so when Xuan Jianzongs disciples heard this sentence, they suddenly took a breath of cold, and some unbelievably looked at the old man and the Ningqi. At the same time, their excitement was a little less, and they were a little more frightened. Even the ancestors felt that this tomb was very dangerous. Then they were so low-cut that they entered it. Isn''t it a life of nine deaths? "Damn, Shizun wants him to sit in the position of the lord!" Shi Yifans heart burst into a storm, but on the surface he did not reveal any strangeness. Ning Qi is not the same as before. Ningqi. The thoughts of Nalan Shijie, Heze, Li Changqi and others are similar to those of Shi Yifan. However, there are several arrangements for the old man of Xuanjian in these people. They are inexplicably worried. If Ning Qi sat on Xuan Jianzong The position of the sovereign, will lead the Xuan Jianzong, walk out of the ancestral star, become More powerful Zongmen, such as the original Central Empire Jiang home? Or Xuan Jianzong''s Shangzong Yuhuazong? "The old ancestor Wanshou has no boundaries. If you are unlucky, don''t say anything more." Ning Qi smiled and then walked toward the fog, the pace was slow, not ill, and in stark contrast with the figure that galloped around. Ying Zhen and Li Xin and others followed Ning Qi and entered the fog at the same time. "You are advanced." Qi demon waved his hand. Yuhuazong and Xuanjian Zong Tianjiao saw it, and they couldnt wait to enter the fog. Soon, in addition to the demon and Xuanjian old people in Qingshi Town, there is no more immortal, but there are many mortals hiding in the distance. Looked at the probe here, eyes excited, greedy, frightened, hesitant. "Xuan Jian, what do you count?" Qi demon looked at the old man of Xuanjian with some dignity. "Nothing is counted." Xuanjian old man shook his head. "Impossible, with your temperament, nothing can be said how to say just the words, it is like confessing things!" Qi demon wrinkled his brow. "The count is counted as a demon, and you can''t count yourself." Xuanjian old man smiled and walked toward the fog. When the demon saw it, he immediately followed it up, but his heart still had some inexplicable feelings. He always felt that when the tomb of the **** was opened, what moths would appear. The immortals have entered the fog, and many mortals who are hiding in the distance are approaching the tentative bluestone town. Suddenly, a teenager rushes into the fog, and his figure disappears into the vision of the people. The rest of the mortal sees. No matter how old the young woman is, she bites her teeth and goes into the fog. They know that the immortals in Qingshi Town and Liyang City have been waiting for decades here. There are things that immortals want, and for them, it is naturally more valuable, so close to the opportunity of Xiantu, how can they Let go? ... Like the last tomb of the god, into the fog, Ning Qi was separated from Li Xin and Ying Zhen. However, this time the tomb of the **** is like a palace buried deep in the ground, a dark and deep corridor. Lighted up by a 50-foot oil lamp, looking up, an oil lamp like a star, dotted in the long Above the gallery, it seems that you can''t see the end. Ning Qi walked under an oil lamp and reached out with his hand. The oil lamp suddenly floated out of a Mars and landed on Ning Qis palm. He was unable to completely prevent it from being perfected by Ningqis body. Live this Mars and let it burn a scar on your palm. "The fire of the avenue, the owner of this tomb, is not simple... Perhaps the ,, really will be here?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, stepped back, away from the oil lamp, a deep flash of his eyes The color of jealousy, the flame on the oil lamp, is not an ordinary flame, but the fire of the avenue formed by the power of the avenue. The power is no less than the ordinary Chinese style. It is only used to embellish the promenade. Before the birth of the tomb, the repair was definitely high. "Ning, Ning brother?" There was an amazing sound behind him. Ning Qi had already noticed that someone was behind him. He turned and looked at it. He saw that Li Changchun, Yan Feiwu and Yang Xiaolong were looking at Ning Qi with some disbelief. It seemed that they did not think that the three of them would be so fast. Shang Ningqi. They were shocked and still have some fear and guilt. Chapter 2556: Heart of the ancestors "What? I am so scared?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Nature is not." Li Changzheng forcibly calmed down the stirring mood, and said with a strong smile: "I just didn''t expect to meet Ning brothers so soon, I have some accidents." There is danger everywhere, and the three of you pay attention to yourself. Ning Qi smiled and then ignored the three and walked away. "Do we still follow?" Yang Xiaolong looked at Yan Feiwu and Li Changchun. "Follow it, Ning''s brother means to go to heaven, Da Luo can kill with a sword, and it is much safer to be with him." Yan Feiwu passed the voice. Li Changyan flashed a hesitant color in his eyes, then nodded, "follow!" The three immediately chased after Ning Qi, and after a tentative follow-up, seeing Ning Qi did not drive them away, the three hearts sighed, but did not dare to go too close with Ning Qi, now, in them Although Ning Qi is a fairy in the eye, it is actually waiting for the ancestors of the Dala. "This advanced task, some can''t figure it out..." Ning Qi did not care about the three people, and muttered to himself. On the day when Chen Asan died, Ning Qi had already resumed repairs and broke through several bottlenecks. Whether it was the cultivation of Xiandao or the cultivation of the magic road, all of them reached the stage of great perfection. The fairy is perfect. The devil is perfect. If you do not use the sword of extermination, Ning Qi''s current combat power, even if Jin Xianda is perfect, he has the ability to fight in the first battle. If you use the sword of evil spirits, Ning Qi thinks that even Bai Shengxue, Li Wei, Ji Shan, even was originally Jiang Wei, who shot the arrow with a bow of the celestial bow, can kill it with a sword. Sword, you can see everything. Defeat the first sword of swordsmanship, can smash Da Luo, whether it is the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, or Da Luo Jinxian great consummation, condensed three or five fruit, or condensed thirty-three fruit, under the sword of extermination Treat them equally. However, for the second sword of the sword of extermination, Ning Qi still has no clues. Maybe he will realize it tomorrow. Maybe he can''t comprehend it for millions of years, so he can''t put the eggs in one basket. Destructive swordsmanship is strong, and it is still necessary to improve. By the time the Tianxian is so successful, the system has already issued an advanced task. The task details show that finding the heart of the ancestors is a task. The heart of the ancestors? Ning Qi has never heard of this thing, but only from the surface of the word, it must be related to the Mozu, he thought about whether to send a post in the forum, ask those who can, but The Mozu is the same as the ancient immortal family. It is too sensitive in the fairyland and has posted a post. The attention of others, if it is the existence of the Tiandao family, Ning Qi''s swordsmanship is useless. After all, he is still not an opponent to Xuan Xian. "I gave a task, but I didn''t give any clues. Fortunately, there is no time limit..." Ning Qis heart screamed. If it was before Huafan, he might have some urgency, but after the transformation, he realized the extinction. The first sword of love swordsmanship is not very anxious for breaking through Jin Xian Ningqi. Since the system has arranged such a task for him, he can find some clues later. As long as the heart of the ancestors exists, there is no trace. "How long is this corridor going, so go on, what month and month?" A month passed, and Yang Xiaolongs eyes showed a hint of anxiety. The promenade was the same as before, and he could never see the end. "Maybe, let''s speed up?" Yan Feiwu looked at Li Changchun. "No, Ning Shixi said that this place is dangerous. If it is rushing forward, it is easy to die here. You and I are just the perfection of the earth. The owner of this tomb may be stronger than the owner of the first tomb." Then there are one or two other existences like black sergeants. Have you escaped? Li Changchun shook his head. Yan Feiwu and Yang Xiaolong heard the words and felt quite reasonable. Compared with the opportunity, the small life is more important, and it is still not rushing. One day later, the three people followed Ningqi as usual, and suddenly there was a loud noise in front of them. The three people looked alive. This time, hundreds of thousands of immortals came in, but in the past, they met each other and Outside Ningqi, I did not meet the fourth person. I have already guessed this tomb in my heart. It may be very large, and the noise of the moment is supposed to be issued by other immortals who have entered this place! Ning Qis footsteps were slightly over and stayed in place. Li Changqi three people subconsciously approached Ning Qi, looking at the front with dignity. The noise was getting closer and closer, and I saw a dozen or so figures rushing to the gallop. After the break, they saw Ning Qi and saw Li Changqi and others. This is a group of Tianjiao with Tianxian cultivation. However, this group of Tianjiao does not recognize Ningqi. On the day when the bones die, they are all in Liyang City. They did not go to Qingshi Town with the ancestors, but also the outside world. However, I only know the name of Ning Qi, but I dont know the appearance and appearance of Ning Qi. After seeing Ningqi''s four people, they took a few people to look at each other. Suddenly one person shot and grabbed Ningqi, and several others took Li Changyu. "What are you doing?" The three men of Li Changqi screamed in anger and wanted to resist, but the other party was all heavenly, and they could not resist with their cultivation. "What is that?" Yang Xiaolong knew why this group of people had to run away. Behind them, there was a black shadow coming slowly. This black shadow is not like a living person, like a kind of martial art refining. The body has a very horrible atmosphere, and the jewel-like eyes are shining with a hint of red light. . Immediately afterwards, Li Changzhao was smashed to the shackles. Ning Qi and Li Changqi were the same, and they were also stunned by the day. "Plus the four now, exactly ten, this will only leave if you kill ten people, we are really lucky, can meet four ancestral indigenous people here." After doing all this, the group of fairy goddesses relaxed, and one person even raised his mouth and smiled slightly. Upon hearing this sentence, Li Changzhao finally knows that this cockroach should be the product of this tomb of the gods, and that ten people will leave when they are killed. They are now used as bait and fed this cockroach... ... His neck twitched slightly, turning his head and looking at the four figures flying toward him, reaching out to the palm of his hand. Then. Its palm broke, it fell to the ground, then another arm, followed by legs, body, and soon, a cockroach with a golden scent, was instantly split, but its head seems to be still It can run, and the dragonfly flies up and turns away. However, the head did not escape far, and it turned into two halves falling to the ground. Li Changqi was afraid of the three men, and the group of fairy, but stunned to look at Ning Qi. Chapter 2557: Riding the king of the eight "Previous, predecessor, just what happened is a misunderstanding..." The Tian Xian, who was holding Ning Qis tossing, sneered. joke. Can you take a scorpion with the power of the golden fairy, and divide your corpse in a blink of an eye. What can you do to get it? They already know that they have kicked the iron plate. The three men of Li Changqi looked at this group of angels with a bit of sarcasm. With their understanding of Ningqi, this group of Tianxian could not live a tea. Immediately, they are still afraid in their hearts. If they rush forward, they will probably meet this group of angels faster, and then die under the shackles. The rest of the robbery, thanks to the fact that they have been behind Ningqi. Ning Qi bowed his head, and there was a certain kind of method on the body, and the craftsmanship was very exquisite. The materials used were not the materials of the refining fairy, but more like the materials of the refining device. However, it is not a Taoist because there is no avenue on the body. At this moment, this cockroach is dead and can no longer die. Ning Qi no longer cares about it, but instead casts his eyes on the group of angels. "misunderstanding?" Ning Qi smiled. "Predecessors, I rushed to shoot, rushed to the predecessors, but also asked the seniors to look at my master, spare me to wait once..." That fairy smiled. "What is your name?" Ning Qi asked as he walked toward the group of angels. "The name of the old man who respects him is..." puff. The words have not been finished yet, and the fairy has looked at Ning Qi with a double eye, and then the body is falling to the side, and it will die! The rest of the group of angels saw the situation, where they dared to stay in the same place, turned and fled, but they just turned around and found that the neck was cold, waiting for them to react, the brains separated from the body and fell to the ground. . Li Changzhao three people watched Ningqis shot at close range. The more you watch the heartbeat, the faster it is. Its terrible. The ordinary swords of the ordinary people killed a dozen or so cents. If Ningqi shot them, I was afraid that they even There will be no reaction time? Compared to when Ning Qi had just arrived at the moon peak, he was strong and lawless! Li Changxuan flashed a hint of regret in his eyes. As long as he knew this, he shouldnt be confused by He Zes sorrow. There is no impenetrable wall in the world, and one day, this thing will be exposed, then... The advantage that these dozens of immortals brought to Ningqi is that they have increased the merits of the ten points. In addition, the value of Ningqis merit has been reached when he first shot Jiang Wei and the merits of this time. More than four hundred points, just this meritorious value, still can''t change anything good. "Ning brother..." Li Changchun suddenly stepped forward and arched. "Is there something?" Ning Qi faint road. "Ling brother can remember that he posted a task in Zongmen..." Li Changchun flashed a hesitant color in his eyes, then bite his teeth and said. Yan Feiwu and Yang Xiaolong heard the news and was shocked. Looking at Li Changchun unbelievably, she couldnt help but think... "Remember, that time I released the mission to acquire the poison of the ancient demon. Later, when the disciple of the sect took the price, I evacuated the mission." Ning Qi looked at Li Changchun like a smile. "The matter of that time was actually the instructor of Heze, and I have to intervene." After Li Changchun finished this sentence, his heart was long and relieved, and the pressure that had been lingering in his heart suddenly dissipated. Yan Feiwu and Yang Xiaolong looked pale and white, and they couldn''t help but tremble. In their hearts, Li Changyi ignored the lives of the two of them, and even told the bad things done in the back to Ning Qi! "Well, I know." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and then continued to walk deep into the corridor. Li Changzhen glimpsed a little, seeing Ning Qi did not teach her to teach her meaning, and suddenly flashed a glimmer of joy in her eyes, and quickly followed. "This" Yan Feiwu and Yang Xiaolong looked at each other with a stunned look. Ning Qi let them go like this? Seeing that Ning Qi and Li Changqi were far away, the two quickly followed up, but the mood was like Li Changchun. Some were delighted. Since Ning Qi did not teach them on the spot, obviously he did not take this matter to his heart, perhaps... disdain They started. But no matter what, they didn''t have to worry about being discovered by Ning Qi any more. As for what they would do with Heze, they didn''t care at all. Its been a few more days. Li Changqi and others finally saw the end of the promenade. It was a bronze gate. When it came to this place, the promenade became wider. In front of the bronze facade, there were hundreds of immortals with different flavors. One of them was exuded by an old man. The breath of Da Luo, this big Luo is sitting at the moment. On the back of a big king, he looked at the color of thought. The nearby immortals, no matter which ancestor was born, faced the big Luo, the look was very respectful, they did not dare to rely on the bronze door too close, but the big Luo alone stood in front of the bronze facade. "what" "That is" "Ningbei Xuan?" Many people have noticed the arrival of the four people of Ningqi. Some of them have seen Ningqi one side. When they saw Ningqi, they immediately recognized it. The look became very wonderful, because among them, there is no Tianjiao from Shaozhou. Seeing Ning Qi step by step toward the bronze gate, the people spontaneously let out a road, a pair of respectful, worship, jealous, frightened eyes, falling on Ning Qi. Just as Ningqi was near the bronze gate, the big Luo brows slightly wrinkled and turned to look forward to Ningqi, only to feel that this guy in front of him seems familiar. However, the district is full of fairy tales, even if he is familiar with the feeling, it is not likely to be a character in his circle. Therefore, this big Luo brow slightly wrinkled, and said to Ning Qi low: "Retreat, don''t bother the old man''s thoughts!" "This is riding the king of the eight, don''t want to live?" "Looking at his breath, it seems that it is not much stronger than the bones. Do you dare to speak to Ning Beixuan?" "This person should have just arrived in the ancestors soon?" Many of the golden fairy appearances on the scene became extremely strange. At this time, there is a gold fairy who wants to please this big Luo, can not help but convey the voice: "Predecessors, he is Ning Beixuan, once killed Jiangjia Tianjiao..." The person who believes in the sound of Jiang Wei, the old man should be aware, and Jiang Wei is stronger than the white bone, naturally take him as an example. "Ningbei Xuan?" The old man stunned, no wonder he felt so familiar. When Jiang Wei was shot, he also watched the live broadcast... "Oh, you are Ning Beixuan, disrespectful and disrespectful." The old man seemed to change his face, and the arrogance in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He smiled at Ning Qi, and the head of the king under his feet also extended his head and looked at Ning Qi curiously. Although Ning Qi repair is very low, but when Ning Qi shot Jiang Wei that scene, still let the old man feel a little jealous at the moment. Chapter 2558: Big spray The predecessors were polite, I dont know how the seniors called it? Ning Qi does not seem to be angry because of the rudeness of the old man, but instead smiles with a smile. "The South Sea is riding an old turtle." The old man smiled and reported his name. "Its so smart..." Ning Qi first met the young man of Qing Xuanfu, and met the old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea. In the posts he sent, both of them belonged to the big spray. At the moment, all of them were met in reality. The former is okay. Ning Qi is not a cold on Qing Xuan Fu, but also his first Li Wei, the latter... "It turned out to be a turtle predecessor, disrespectful and disrespectful." Ning Qi arched his hand and smiled. The nearby immortal hears, the look is a bit weird, why not call the South China Sea predecessors, but to call it a turtle predecessor? Riding a turtle... This word is a bit indecent. The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea frowned, and determined that Ning Qis face did not have the slightest smile. After a flash of dissatisfaction in his eyes, the smile of the skin did not laugh: Ning Xiaos brother is young, he has already killed A big Luo, such a record, placed in the vast fairyland, is enough to stand out The group of heroes, but if it is sharp, Mu Xiu Yulin, it is easy to attract disaster. Killing a big Luo? Not two? It was discovered by everyone that the big Luo in front of him probably did not know the story of the bones being stabbed to death by a sword. "The turtle predecessors are more concerned." Ning Qi smiled. "I hope I am more concerned." The old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea smiled slightly, and there was a trace of greed in the depths of his eyes. Many people in the forum discussed the bow that Ning Qi used when shooting Jiang Weizhi. Finally, he came to a conclusion, probably Shangpindao! Not long after he arrived at the ancestral star, he not only entered the second tomb of the god, but also met Yunqi very well. His heart suddenly became hot, so how can he let it go? If you can grab the bow of Ning Qi''s hand, his combat power will inevitably increase several grades. When he meets Xuan Xian, he may not have the power of a battle! "If he holds the bow in his hand, I am definitely not an opponent. However, although this sub-cultivation is different from the rumors, it is already a perfect constellation of heaven. But as long as I start behind, I will be difficult to resist with his cultivation. Lets ask for it again, I believe he will hand over the bow. , uh..." "Carrying the tortoises, this bronze door, can''t you open it?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. The thoughts of the old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea were suddenly pulled back, and I looked at the bronze door and suppressed the impulse of the shot. No one knows what is behind this bronze gate. It may be a chance. It may be dangerous. I dont know how it opens. Will it open on its own. In such an environment full of uncertainties, the elderly in the South China Sea do not plan to do this. I started to fight Ningqi early. In fact, in addition to taking into account the things behind the bronze gate, he is quite jealous of Ning Qi, his repair is worse than Jiang Wei, the difference is more than 100,000 miles, if Jiang Wei is the arrogance among the big Luo, Then he is the bottom of the big Luo, maybe more than the big Luo on the ancestral star. It is better to practice for many years, only two tangible fruit, this is still inadvertently coincidence to get the four heavens, only to condense the second fruit, before he was just a condensed Daojinjinxian early... ... "Well, this bronze door has hidden organs. I don''t know if a small friend can have a clue?" The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea smiled. "Predecessors are big Luo, can''t you break open with brute force?" Ning Qi smiled. "This place is dangerous everywhere. If you use brute force, if you provoke a counterattack, even if I am a big Luo, I am afraid I have to fly." The South China Sea is riding a turtle and the old man smiles. Although there is no mana fluctuation on the bronze gate, who can guarantee that there is no special formation? This tomb of the gods is not the same as a small one. When the Lord of the Tomb of the Tomb is alive, it must also be a great power. With its strength, it is difficult to arrange the array that even Luo can not see. "The predecessors also said that it is not considered well." Ning Qi smiled. This old guy is not as brainless as the forums above. "The owner of this tomb has a defensive goal, it should be the skill of the organ. The younger friend is the first day of arrogance on the ancestral star. Even Jiang Jialuo can kill him. If you want to be smart, try it. See if you can Open this bronze door?" The elderly in the South China Sea are smiling. Ning Qis eyes fell on the doorknob of the bronze gate, his eyes moving slightly, and he pulled forward toward the door. "Oh, Xiaoyou, do you think the tomb owner will let you open this bronze door so easily?" In the eyes of the old man in the South China Sea, there was a taunting color in his eyes. However, his heart was somewhat happy. Ning Qi seemed to be not very smart in his mind. He suggested that he brutely broke the door. At this moment, he was whimsical. He felt that pulling the doorknob could open the door. However, the more stupid Ningqi, the more joy he will be! The fool is good to start! This is the experience of the elderly in the South China Sea for many years. He relied on this kind of experience. Under the circumstances that many of the seniors of the division did not look good, it was born in Dalu. Not only the elderly in the South China Sea, but the rest of the people seem to have the same idea, and the look is a bit strange. This bronze gate is obviously used to block their group of tomb thieves. It will be so easy... Oh... Ning Qi stretched the doorknob and quietly opened the eighth door of the nine-door armor. With a slight force, the bronze door suddenly made a rotten sound, and was slowly pulled away by Ning Qi. opened? Everyone was a bit stunned. How could it be so easy? In the South China Sea, the turtles looked like a burst of red, and then they used their smiles to cover up their embarrassment. They laughed and said: "I didn''t expect the owner of the tomb to make a joke with us, haha." After everyone was stunned, the subconscious step forward, want to see what is behind the bronze gate, if it is still a gallery, let them be somewhat desperate. That is a hall. A super-large hall, everyone can see through the door crack that there is a similar bronze giant door inside, roughly sweeping one eye, no less than a thousand seats, which proves that there are many more similar to the existence of this corridor. The rest of the immortals may be behind the bronze gate surface In the center of the Grand Hall, there are a total of nine bronze-built chairs, which are empty and placed in the middle of the empty hall. There is a strange atmosphere in the body. At this time, Wang Ba, who was riding the turtle at the foot of the South Sea, suddenly moved, and he approached Ningqi with his quiet voice. "Close!" The old man in the South China Sea is somewhat reddish because he is excited. Just when he felt that he could shoot, Ning Qi suddenly turned around and smiled at him: "Predecessors, these nine chairs are a bit odd, may be the key to this tomb." Chapter 2559: Sound east hit west "Oh, really" The old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea was a bit uncomfortable. He was just about to start with Ning Qi. As a result, Ning Qi just turned around and made him cautious. Da Luo was shocked by the great fairy, and he did not know that Ning Qi had a sword to kill the bones. Speaking out may be a joke. However, it is normal to put on the old man in the South China Sea. His courage is so small. Ning Qi quietly opened a distance with the old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea. He didn''t want to stab the old man so early because he had to confirm that this guy is the one in the forum. Everyone walked into the hall, and there was no one except them. The rest of the people were probably behind a bronze door. "This chair seems very ordinary, nothing is wrong." The elderly in the South China Sea have looked at the nine bronze chairs and frowned. "It is too common. In this tomb of the god, even a lamp is the fire of the avenue. The owner of the tomb of the tomb has nine bronze chairs here, which should have its purpose." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, what you said is also somewhat reasonable." The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea smiled. The rest of the people looked at Ning Qi and Nanhai tortoise the elderly in front of the nine bronze chairs to discuss the role of the chair. Although they had their own ideas, they dared not say it. After all, the first one is Daluo, the other is Can easily kill Da Luo''s enchanting. "Maybe, when you sit up, you know?" In the South China Sea, the old mans eyes were bright, and his eyes suddenly turned to the immortals behind him. Behind this group of immortals, there are also people who have Jinxian. From the bottom to the top, they all feel the coolness behind them. "you you you" The old man in the South China Sea has ordered nine people to come out. "You all sit up." "Before, seniors..." A Jinxian snorted, "It is better to wait for other seniors to arrive, we will make another decision?" Just kidding. I know that there are many dangers in this tomb of the gods, let them go to these nine bronze chairs? If it is really weird, it is likely to lose your life! "Oh? I am a big Luo, can''t I even use my words?" The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea smiled. Although the tone was very dull, the nine people who could be selected, I felt that he had a strong murder in this sentence! "Ning brother..." Li Changzhen couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of help. She is also one of the people selected by the elderly in the South China Sea. "Predecessors, I was born in the Qing Dynasty, and there are also Da Luo in the Zong." The earliest opening of the golden fairy smiled. "The chance is not waiting for people. If you don''t sit up, the old man will personally take it." The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea showed a gloomy smile. Over the top of his head, a shadow of a fairy tree emerged. The trunk was glazed and only a fruit was hung. Such a shabby scene is the only strong in this group. In front of the existence of the fairy, they still feel pressured. The nine people still did not want to sit on the bronze chair. They all turned their eyes to Ningqi. Now they can open their mouths for their sympathy. "Hey! Look for death!" The elderly in the South China Sea sneer a sneer, suddenly shot! However, the goal he shot was not the nine, but Ning Qi who stood not far from him. Seeing Ning Qi has no action, the South Sea rides the turtle in the eyes of the old man with a glimpse of a smile, a big Luo shot to attack a fairy, complete, almost impossible to fail. This is a rare opportunity. If the rest of the Da Luo is present, the elderly in the South China Sea turtles feel that they may not be able to compete with them for the bow of Ning Qi. After some hesitation, he feels that he can no longer delay and should act decisively! The enchanting spirit of the avenue, like the waves, swept away from Ningqi. Just when the old man in the South Sea was thinking that he was going to succeed, the sea suddenly burst out of a sword. This sword does not seem to be surrounded by the fairy. Influenced by the spirit of the spirit, it fell smoothly in the hands of the elderly in the South China Sea. On the arm. Hey! The spirit of the fairy disappeared. An arm fell to the ground. The old man in the South China Sea was looking at his fallen arm with a stunned look, and his eyes showed an incredible color. "Predecessors, you seem to be in the wrong direction? They are there." Ning Qi put away the black and smiled. After the old man''s arm of the turtle was degraded in the South China Sea, the breath of Xiaohei suddenly surged. It was originally a broken product of the next product. At this moment, it has become a lower quality fairy. Ning Qis guess on Xiao Hei is getting more and more correct. It can indeed grow in battle, or it can be said to be recovery. As for the extent to which it can be restored, Ning Qi is not known. "Oh, yes, the wrong direction..." The old man riding the turtle in the South Sea woke up from the shock, nodding his face and acknowledging that he had mistyped the direction, then picked up the arm from the ground and put it on his shoulders. It took it up in less time, but everyone can clearly feel the breath of this arm. before! Under the calm face, it was a storm. "How is it possible? What kind of demon method is his sword? My enchanting spirit is in front of him, but it does not have any effect?" When I arrived in Da Luo, I was born with a fruit. The spirit of the fairy spirit has already brought the avenue of the avenue. Although it is not as strong as the sacred fairy who hatches the power of the avenue, it can manipulate the power of the avenue freely, but it exists below the existence of the tarot. I have already been strong on it! This is a qualitative change! However, he ate in front of Ningqi! Before that, he always thought that Ning Qi could kill Jiang Wei by relying on the bow of the celestial bow, but now he has understood that Ning Qi is far from simple! ! "The predecessors are a little bit bad, so sit down and take a break." Ning Qi smiled. The old man in the South China Sea sneaked a bit, then stared at Ning Qi, and then he sighed. He said to himself: "There is a need to take a break..." After all, he walked toward the nine bronze chairs and hesitated a little and sat down on one of the chairs. "You eight people also sit up and see." Ning Qi re-ordered eight guys out. The eight guys are all exceptions. They are the celestial priests who came to the ancestors. The original people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a grateful Color, while looking at the other eight people, it is a bit ridiculous. The monks on the ancestral star did not have a good impression on the external arrogance. After the vision appeared, the ancestral gates on the ancestral stars were all challenged by these external spectators. At that time, except for Yuqingmen and Xuanjianzong, they could be preserved. Some face, which sect did not eat too much, lost people? Chapter 2560: Fairy beast "This... I will wait until my ancestors arrive, and then make a decision?" The eight Tianjiao that was pointed out by Ning Qi laughed. Just Ning Qis sword broke the scene of the old man who was riding the turtle in the South China Sea, and they lost their hearts as Tianjiao. However, in order to make a small life, they still want to try it and see if they can delay the time. "Oh, after your ancestors arrived, you can not sit up? I am afraid this is not possible?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The eight people reacted to it. It seems that Ning Qi said that there are some truths. Even if their ancestors are present, they may not be Ning Qis opponents! Read this, eight people twisted and walked to the front of the bronze chair, sat down, in the process, everyone looked very dignified, want to see what happens next, the result of nine The bronze chairs have been seated, but there has been no change. "Little friends, it seems that your guess is also wrong. These nine bronze chairs may be placed here for people to rest." The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea laughed and stood up. The rest of the eight people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a feeling of escape after the robbery. At this time, the rest of the bronze gates were opened, and the figure walked into the hall. It seems that they also found that there was no bronze door. Any ban, as long as there is enough strength, can be opened, This is like a joke made by the owner of the tomb. There are a thousand bronze gates in the area, each with dozens of hundreds of immortals, and nearly 100,000 figures in the air, but the hall is not crowded. Ning Qi swept his eyes and found several familiar faces, but Li Xin, should be sincere, and the old man of Xuanjian, Qi Yao, Shihe ancestor, Zu Xing Shi Huang, elder elder, such a familiar Da Luo, but both Not in it, the number of people who saw this place is still much less than the number of people coming in. Maybe, how many seats should there be in this hall? The eight Tianjiao who were forced to sit on the bronze chair by Ningqi each found their own ancestors, and they hid behind them, their lips were slightly moving, apparently in the past before they told them. The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea also came to the scene because of more than a hundred Da Luo, and he was relieved. He did not dare to be too close to Ningqi Station and found several well-known Da Luo standing together. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, still with a trace of suspicion. "He is also..." Li Wei and Bai Shengxue exchanged their eyes. The two stood in a place not far from the distance meter. Seeing Ning Qi has long appeared in the giant hall. It is inevitable that there is any chance in the heart, and it has been taken away by Ning Qi. As for the rest of the Tianjiao Da Luo who came in with them before, they were not present at the moment. Ningbei Xuan is earlier than us? "In this giant hall, there is nothing but nine bronze chairs. Will there be a device that has fallen into his pocket..." The big Luo who was present at the meeting looked at Ning Qis eyes quite complicated. There were doubts and taboos. On the day when Ning Qi killed the bones, they basically all came to the scene, so even if they were suspicious, they would not say the first time. Exports, attracted the hostility of Ning Qi, secretly waiting for others to open. "Chou brother, there are only these nine bronze chairs here. You have the most extensive knowledge of Xuanzong. I dont know if the owner of this tomb has nine bronze chairs here. What is it for?" A man with a very high body and a scent of fairy scent, opened his mouth to the road, and when he spoke, his eyes swept through Ningqi, some inexplicable colors. Ning Qi looked at the attributes of the strong man and found that the other party was a middle-aged figure of Da Luo Jinxian. He just did not know how many fruites he had gathered, but he could be sure that the other party was not a fairy, but a fairy-like form. Fairy beasts, with blood and inheritance, are born to be extremely powerful, different in type, different in blood, and different in repairing. Some fairy beasts may not be able to be transformed into human figures even if they are at the level of Taiyi. Different from the demon repair, the basic blood of the demon repair is very common. It is the common beast that gets the chance and enters the path of cultivation. It is called the demon fairy. There are not many enchanted fairy and fairy beasts on the ancestral star, most of them are unfulfilled Dalu, but Ning Qi has heard of the number of demon and fairy beasts in the fairyland, such as the . Not as good as the immortal, but it will not be less. The two, do not belong to the same camp, basically look at each other is not pleasing to the eye, fighting all the year round, among the more than 100 Da Luo, only the strong man is a fairy, the rest are normal immortals. "This may be a battle." Nothing leaks a smile. "What about the formation? But they don''t have the atmosphere that the law should have." The brawny frowned. "Because it is not complete." The meter went to the front of the bronze chair and glanced at it. Some emotions said: "The spiritual material that created this bronze chair has disappeared in the fairy world for many years. I didn''t expect to see it here. From this, it can be seen that the age of the tomb owner was very long, and the ancestral star was passed down as the origin of the immortal. Land, there are also reasons. Da Luo, who was present, heard his eyes bright. Since this spiritual material has disappeared in the fairy world for many years, it is also a very valuable thing. Take them away and remelt them into the original spiritual materials, which may be used for refining. Powerful track! The mind of the strong man is not on the spiritual material, but on the thoughtful way: "Calm brother, according to what you said, this method is incomplete, presumably in other places in the tomb of this god. And there are similar bronze chairs, only add them, is it a complete array? If it is a formation , is this method of killing, or is it a transmission? "It should be killing, but also a transmission." Nothing leaks a smile. "In this case, the experiment will be known." The eyes of the strong man are slightly moving. The present Ronaldo looked at each other and knew the meaning of the strong man. The rest of the Da Luos existence, the ancestors were there, not worried at all, but the ancestors were not around, the look was not very good. Now, if you want to experiment, it must be someone to sit up, candidate, I am afraid that I have chosen among them. According to what you said, this may be a killing, but also a transmission array, and the risk is big, you can imagine! "This... we just tried it, didn''t react at all..." In the South China Sea, the old mans eyes were slightly moved, and he suddenly opened his mouth. "Have you tried it?" I laughed and laughed. "What if you try again?" The brawny sneered, "Maybe this bronze chair will recognize people, let the guys with insufficient qualifications sit up, no response is normal, and it will not be replaced with Tianjiao?" He said, he looked to Ningqi: "I heard You are the first day of ancestors, why don''t you sit up and try?" Chapter 2561: Please take a step forward The words of the Zhuang Han came out, and some people in the presence of the audience were somewhat admired. They knew that Ning Qis method was terrible. The inexplicable sword stabbed the bones. At the beginning, he shot Jiang Zhanjiao Jiang Wei. But the existence of twenty doctrines is condensed! This dare to provoke? Its a head iron! Li Wei, Bai Shengxue, and the eyes of the elderly in the South China Sea have shown a glimmer of gloating. "Oh, plus me, there are still eight people, why don''t you go up with me?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Tai Chi smiled and smiled at Ning Qi: "Well, there are ancestors who arrogantly accompany me on the first day, how honored?" After all, he actually went to the bronze chair and sat up in a big way. "come." Tai Yu Chao Ning Qi sneered. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and walked slowly to the bronze chair in the middle of the center and sat up. Everyone saw it, and the look was a little weird. Then, they saw that they had gone to the bronze chair. "wrong!" Li Wei and Bai Shengxue looked at each other. The next moment, the two men moved slightly and each appeared in front of a bronze chair. Together with Ning Qi, Tai Yu, Jiu Leu, Li Wei, Bai Shengxue, and the nine bronze chairs at the moment, only four of them are empty. Da Luo, who was not willing to take the risk test, has already found out that something is wrong. It is reasonable to say that if there is danger, how can people who are not leaking and so on will sit on the chair so consciously? At this time, the elderly in the South China Sea turtles reacted and grabbed a bronze chair. There are only three bronze chairs left. There are more than a hundred statues in the presence of Daluo! It seems that this bronze chair is the key to truly entering the tomb of the gods. We may be just at the entrance now! "Yes, unfortunately, I didn''t find it early, but so many of the big Luos were present. Even if I found out early, I wouldn''t be able to take you and me..." Many people have flashed a trace of regret in their eyes, but there is still a doubt in their hearts. If the bronze chair is really a transmission, why did it just sit nine people but did not move? "The predecessor of the different Xuanzong said that this method is incomplete, perhaps... want the bronze chairs in other places to sit on the same time at the same time, echoing each other, so that this transmission can be opened?" Li Changqis eyes moved slightly and he felt that his guess seemed quite reasonable. At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall is a bit strange. "There are still three bronze chairs left, so that you can try your luck and try it out." A native of the ancestral home, Da Luo laughed and said, he went straight to the bronze chair. Ning Qi glanced at the property of the big Luo and found that he was the ancestor of the Zhoushan dynasty. "And slow and slow, let me come to the life of the test, see if your body is not too good, what should I do if I encounter any danger?" A slightly younger Luo Luo smiled and stopped the ancestors of the ruins of the mountain, and walked toward the bronze chair, but someone immediately stopped him. The situation suddenly stagnated, and more than a hundred lords, in addition to a dozen of the most careless and careful Ronaldo, the rest of the Da Luo are planning to grab the remaining three seats. However, they have a sense of reason and have no choice but to shoot here. Otherwise, dozens of big Luos will fight together. No one can be sure that they will not be injured, and the younger generations around them may be implicated. They can only rely on the function of the mouth gun. Persuade the other party to give the seat to yourself. Too frowning slightly wrinkled, "Hurry, don''t waste time!" The face that still has no leaks still has a smile, and it seems that he is not in a hurry. Instead, he is very interested in this scene. "Forget it, I will use the mortal method, guess the boxing, or fight it, it will hurt both." Someone suggested. This proposal was approved by the rest of the Da Luo. Immediately after their descendants, they looked at more than 80 Da Luo as mortals, and raised their sleeves in a round of guessing. Finally, three people won and got The remaining three seats, including the one who smiled Destroy the ancestors of the mountain, and the middle-aged Luo who had stopped him before was defeated in the guessing, and his look was not very good-looking. "Wait, the rest of the eight chairs are all in the big Luo, so that a fairy sitting in it, it seems that some are not very good? If it affects the formation of the law?" The defeated middle-aged Ronaldo suddenly opened his mouth. Although he did not say Ning Qi''s name, but the people present knew who he was referring to. After all, the only fairy who was sitting on the bronze chair at the moment was Ning Qi, who was two big segments away from the big Luo. "Not bad!" "It is indeed possible to affect the balance of the array!" The rest of the Da Luo looked at each other and opened their eyes. If it''s just one person, they may not dare to provoke Ningqi''s enchanting existence, but if there are so many big Luos in the field, they don''t believe that Ningqi can beat them. Even if Ningqi means horror, they all think that means must have Restriction, after all, Ning Qis cultivation is still only Its a fairy. Perhaps today is just the time to test and test Ning Qi, and I can''t gather so many Daro in normal times. "Ning Xiaoyou, it is better for you to come down and let this seat, wait for the rest of the eight heavens to be with you?" The middle-aged Da Luo smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said. "If I don''t come down?" Ning Qi smiled. The rest of the Da Luo heard the words, smiled and stepped forward, standing behind the middle-aged Da Luo, looking at Ning Qi, their meaning has been very simple and clear. The middle-aged Da Luos heart was more confident. Chao Ningqi smiled and said: Ning Xiaoyou, we dont want to be like a bone, to bully it, but... so many seniors are present today, I will not be like a bone. The same, you are stabbed to death by a sword, so arrogant, if you die here, the actual order People feel bad, I advise you to be obedient, give this son to us old guys, how? "You wait? No, it is enough to stab you alone." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. The middle-aged Da Luo heard the words, suddenly felt a dangerous atmosphere wrapped around himself, and his heart was a bit stunned. This guy, dare to face so many big Luo dare to shoot? Hey! The tip of the sword emerged from the back of the middle-aged Ronaldo. Then slowly put it away. From Ning Qi''s sword to the sword, there is no such thing as a normal thing. There was a smile in the eyes of the leak, and the death of the middle-aged Ronaldo was already seen by him when he spoke. Too seems to have no feelings about Ningqis sword, and his face still sneers. Li Wei, Bai Shengxue and others are even more jealous of Ning Qi. The most frightening, when he was an old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea, he thought that Ning Qi could not stab him with a sword before he fell off his arm, but now it seems that the other party is merciful! "You predecessors, who wants me to give up, please take a step forward." Ning Qi''s mouth rose, looking to the front of this group of pale, some pale. Chapter 2562: Mirage? Please take a step forward? Those big Luos looked at each other and no one came forward. Instead, they stepped back. One of them laughed and said: "Since Ning Xiaoyou wants to take risks, I will not stop it." "It''s terrible! Da Luo said killing and killing?" Many people have only heard of Jiang Wei and Bone''s bones. They have not seen it with their own eyes. Now, when I saw Ning Qi, I smashed the big Luo with a sword, and I took a cold breath in my heart and looked at Ning Qi. In the eyes of horror, bring a trace of worship! Why? Because even if it is the fight between the big Luo, it is difficult to kill the other side. At that level, the vitality is very terrible. Even if it fails for a while, it is at best to take care of it. It is like a Ningqi to kill the big Luo, which is bigger than usual. Luo wants to go up several grades! Otherwise, there are so many Ronaldos in the field that they will not recognize it. As long as they can hold Ningqis time, they have hundreds of ways to suppress Ningqi, but the key is that it is too difficult to drag the interest, at least Fill in a few lives in the inside, who will fill it? Ning Qi smiled, the color of disappointment in the eyes was seen by the big Luo who was present. They couldnt help but groan in the heart. Is this guy really a killing star? Next, no one dares to come out and force it. Ningqi and other nine people are sitting on the bronze chair, and after a few hours, just as the rest of the big Luo thought that the leak-free guess was wrong, the bronze chair suddenly A layer of pale blue shimmer. The shimmering shroud all the people sitting on the bronze chairs, including Ningqi! In the eyes of the elderly in the South China Sea, there was a hint of frightening color in the eyes of the old man, but he did not move. Since he chose to sit on the bronze chair, he tied his life with the leak-free person. He believes that even if he is not enough, he There is always nothing wrong with people who are not leaking! "It''s really a battle!" "I don''t know if it is a transmission array..." The presence of Da Luo, Jin Xian, Tian Xian, and the look of the scene all produced a change. Some people looked at this scene enviously, but some people were dignified. The green mangling flashed, the blink of an eye was not enough, the bronze chair suddenly became empty, Ning Qi and others have disappeared without a trace! "Sure enough, it is a transmission array!" The rest of the Da Luo looked at each other. Since they were unable to qualify for the first batch of transmissions, the qualification for the second batch of transmissions was extremely important. "how is it?" "Still guess the fist..." Along with the guessing of the boxing again and again, the Da Luo in the presence of a group of people sat on the transfer array. Soon, Da Luo disappeared into the hall. The Jin Xian who was present saw this scene, and his heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The color of expectation is revealed in the eyes. They also left by guessing, including the next fairy. But when it comes to the immortals, the way of guessing fists doesn''t work, because there are too many celestial beings, so guessing the fists, what year and month can you sit on the bronze chair? If the time dragged on for too long, the chances were already robbed, and there might be a joke that the tomb disappeared and they could not sit on the bronze chair. Therefore, the hall suddenly became a group, only the strongest, in order to grab the qualification to sit on the bronze chair! The three men of Li Changqi did not join the battle at first. When they thought that the players who were stronger than themselves had already left, they began to compete for bronze chairs. After a while, the three men sat on the bronze chairs and disappeared into the hall... ......... "This is...zuxing?" Ning Qi appears on a familiar mountain range, surrounded by no one, but occasionally can see the fairy flying in the sky, there is no shortage of ... Xuanxian level exists! Yes, when the time of tea is not enough, Ning Qi has seen three Xuan Xian flying over, and their gods still fell on Ning Qi. They found that Ning Qi was only after the perfection of Tian Xian, and he ignored it. "The nine bronze chairs sent me outside the tomb of the gods? Just how can there be so many mysterious fairy on the ancestral star? And the mountain where I am, if not wrong... This is the mysterious sword Main peak??" Ning Qis eyes swept around and saw many familiar peaks, including the lack of moon peaks. He is convinced that this is Xuan Jianzong. just It is uninhabited here, there is no building at all, and there is no trace of the existence of Xuan Jianzong. "Fantasy?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. If it is a fantasy, the means of the Lord of the Tomb is too horrible, he has never seen such a real fantasy! This illusion simulates the most familiar Xuan Jianzong of Ningqi. So, will it be simulated even in the whole Pazhou? "Maybe the place where other people are, is the sacred door they are familiar with? Or are they all thrown into the same illusion?" "If it is a fantasy, just a few passing through the mysterious atmosphere, it is too real..." at the same time. Li Wei, Bai Shengxue, the old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea, the no-leakage, the too embarrassing, and so on. The guys sitting on the bronze chairs, all of them appear in different places at the moment. Everyones face expression is almost the same as Ningqi. It seems to be right. The sight in front of me was very shocked. "Fantasy?" The elderly in the South China Sea had looked around for a week. At this time, a man with Da Luo Xius existence descended from the sky and landed in front of the elderly in the South China Sea. The cold road said: I have never seen you on the ancestral star, you are the door. He faction, is it a traitor?" The devil is fine? The old man in the South China Sea snorted and immediately angered: "The illusion of the area still wants to cover me! Give me to die!" He did not hesitate to shoot and wanted to break the illusion in front of him. "Sure enough, the devil is a spy!" The other party snorted and took a shot. puff! The old man in the South China Sea and the volley of his head Wang Ba was flying, falling a few hundred feet away, and squirting a blood. "how is this possible?" In the eyes of the old man in the South China Sea, there is a hint of horror in the eyes of the old man. He flies without thinking and thinking. This illusion is too horrible. He feels the injury in the body and is truly real! If he does not escape, he is likely to die under this illusion. "The demon traitor... damn, is this the illusion of the demon war? This is the time when the emperor will die, it is terrible..." The old man riding the turtle in the South Sea thought about it, the king under his feet Four legs madly moved, like swimming, but the speed was unusually fast, and soon the big Luo behind him was driven away. Seeing that the other party did not catch up again, the old man in the South China Sea was long and relieved. Collapse Wang Ba , make a face-lift, made a disguise. "No matter what, this place should be the center of this tomb of the gods, the organic edge, it must be here. This time, there is no leak. All the Xuanzong can count, you have to take some time, otherwise everything will be When they took it, I suffered this injury in vain, and this arm... **** Ning Beixuan, I will find the opportunity..." Chapter 2563: Old man "Call~" Ning Qi looked at the giant city in front of him and made a long sigh of relief. If it was not rational to tell him, it could not be true in front of him. He really thought that this is the former ancestor! The spirit of the spirit around him, full of horrible, almost sucking a bite, is equivalent to the Sovereign The effect of practicing the peak on the peak in January, and the place where he is, is just an official road, not a special cave! Legend has it that the ancestral star is the birthplace of all immortals. Among the fairy tales, the first nine-level planet, the first emperor, is from the ancestral star. Now the scene that Ningqi has seen is already a bit like the legend. Just now, a five-clawed golden dragon that is even more terrifying than Xuanxian, pulled a luxury rut and entered this from Ningqi. In the ''Emperor City'', in addition to the golden dragon, the car is followed by three thousand boys and girls, and the atmosphere of each body is not in the Xuanjian, Qi Yao and other big Luo ancestors, including ninety-nine The sergeant in the golden armor has the breath of the beautiful ancestors of the ruthless ancestors. What kind of characters are in the rut, Ning Qi can''t guess, but he knows that he can make a suspected Taiyi true fairy level Jinlongla The car, accompanied by ninety-nine Xuan Xian, three thousand Da Luo, sitting inside, is at least the level of Xianjun? Ning Qi is sure that the former ancestor star, it is impossible to appear the character of Xianjun! It is also impossible to have this ancestral city in front of you! Ning Qi spent a short time in Pazhou, never heard of any Emperor City, which is enough to prove that all this is probably the illusion created by the Lord of the Tomb. "In the past, it should be the driving of Zuo Qiu Xianjun. It is rumored that this time, Shen Gongxian will marry a woman, and the Eight Immortals will come to congratulate him. It seems that the Emperor City is going to be very lively, and it is estimated that the pride of the past is rare. It wont take long before it appears! Ning Qi is not far away, standing with a few talented young talents, the clothes they wear are almost the same as Ning Qi, but there is one thing in common, that is, they have some simple embroidery on their clothes, or different animals. , or mountain view, or ׭ word. These young talents have the cultivation of the immortals, from the early days of the fairy to the great fairy, but they do not seem to care about the small realm gap between the two, when chatting together, regardless of the level, as if For equality! In addition, from time to time, people on this road ride on the fairy beasts and go to the emperor''s ancestral city. There are also many immortals in these people. It can be seen that the fairy in this illusion is compared to when it was in Pazhou. There are many more! Not only the fairy, it is estimated that even Jinxian, Da Luo, Xuan Xian, there must be many more! Shen Gong Xianjun. Ning Qis ear moved and he determined that he had not heard the mistake. These four words, Ning Qi was impressed. When he was in the desperate situation of the death of the Central Plains, he was a guy who claimed to be a singer of the sect. He wanted to win over him, and he was finally scared by the brand of the Heavenly Family! In the end, the other party not only did not win the success, but also let Ningqi get a lot of good At! coincidence? The same name? Ning Qi does not believe that ordinary people may have the same name, how can Xianjun have? What is the origin of this **** tomb? In the illusion of his memory, there will be such a existence of Shen Gongxian? When Shen Gongxian recognized the mark of the Tiandao family, did he say that Ning Qi might Have the opportunity to get some information about the Tiandao family from here? "Sure enough, it is a very distant period. Don''t talk about the mysterious swordsman. I am afraid that even the Masters are not yet born?" Ning Qi sighed in her heart. Although he still thinks this place is a fantasy, but somehow, he has a little more expectation in his heart! Mind here, Ning Qi went to the few young talents, and the other party seemed to notice Ning Qi, with a smile on his face, stopped talking, and waited for Ning Qi to speak. "Several brothers and sisters have just inadvertently learned that Shen Gongxian wants to marry a woman, I wonder if this matter is true?" Ning Qi smiled and said. The three men looked at each other and immediately smiled. One of the young talented people looked at Ning Qi eccentrically. It seemed like a smile: "This Xiongtai, Shen Gongxianjun married a woman, the big ancestors have already I know, you don''t even know? Dare to ask Xiongtai but come from the land of the Mozu?" The land of the Mozu... Is the illusion so smart? Then do you want to kill? When Ning Qi was meditating, one of the three people laughed again. "White Emperor, this kind of joke can not be opened. Although the Mozu has lost, there are still some embers remaining, and the top is tight. If you are heard by others, isnt it a trouble for this brother?" Bai Di haha ??smiled, and Ning Qi said: "Wang Xiongtai will not be scared?" "Xietai really loves to laugh and laugh, just scared me." Ning Qi smiled. Although he is not from the land of the Mozu, but he is a real demon, but as long as Ning Qi does not deliberately change the shape of the devil, it is estimated that no one can see it. However, from the other side''s words, Ning Qi knows some information, has the Mozu defeated? Is that the late stage of the fairy war? At this time... Has the ancient immortal family already carried the name of the betrayal of the immortals and the enchantment? In addition, this guy''s name is somewhat domineering. White Emperor? "That''s really embarrassing. As a sin, I will invite you to drink in the Imperial City. Hey, I don''t know how to call Xiongtai? Will it be here, should I go to Emperor City? Or pass?" Bai Di smiled and threw three questions in succession. "In Xia Ningqi, this trip is indeed going to enter the Imperial City." Ning Qi smiled. "It turned out to be Ning Xiong, in the lower Baidi, Tianweizong disciple." Bai Di smiled and arched his hand. "Ning brother, in the next Mo Xie, no one to repair one." Moxie smiled and said that he was just the one who smiled at Bai Di to scare people. It looked quite enthusiastic. When I heard this, Ning Qi had already set off a sigh of relief under the smile. There is no such coincidence in this world. A white emperor, a Mo evil, these two names Ning Qi have seen in the Xianjun list of the Tiandaobang... So, what is the third guy who doesnt seem to talk much? "Ning brother, flying in the bottom, different Xuanzong disciples." There was a faint smile on the face of Feifei, and he arched his hand to Ningqi. He did not really like to talk. After self-reporting, he followed Ningqi, Baidi, and Moxies ancestral ancestral city. With a smile, listening to the two and Ning Qi talk. Ji Fei, different Xuanzong, counts no leaks, but also Xuanzong. Then, will this person be the same as the ancestral singer, which leads to the mysterious ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors? Ning Qi remembers that the main Xuan Zongzong major seems to have reached the fairy kingdom, but he is not willing to be enshrined by the Emperor Xian, there is no place for Xianjun! Chapter 2564: The life of Xianjun Emperor City. When the four people entered the city, there seemed to be a special symbol on both sides of the city gate. At the same time, the immortals of the defending city also swept the four people in Ningqi with the gods, seeing no difference, this Only four people entered the city of Emperor. "Oh, there is a magical array that Shen Gongxianjun personally laid down. Even if the Mozu Yuxi is disguised, it is impossible to mix into this ancestral city." Mo Xie laughed. "Speaking of this, this time I came to the Emperor''s City, and I was much stricter than the last time. I even sent a predecessor to the city to guard the city gate. Will it be overkill?" After entering the city, Baidi turned and glanced at it and gave a feeling. Ning Qi couldn''t help but nodded. It just had a horrible look. It seemed to be able to see people. It was a mysterious fairy who wanted to come to the other side. "Shen Gongxianjun marries a woman, such an important thing, naturally it is necessary to defend the stricter, otherwise it will be sneaked into the place by the Devils, and it will not be lost." Mo Xie smiled. After a pause, his eyes showed a glimmer of anticipation. "I heard that the daughter of Shen Gong Xianjun is fascinating. If a man sees it, he will be heartbroken. On this day of the ceremony, I will have a chance to see the truth. It is really look forward to" Ning Qi is hard to imagine, this guy will be the first person in the future Xianjun list? Perhaps, the illusion of the Lord of the Tomb is somewhat biased? After all, this is not the real world. "Small voice, the one who wants to marry the daughter of Shen Gongxianjun is not an easy-going generation. I heard that his origins are extremely mysterious and have a peerless talent. At a young age, it is already a great consummation, and it has broken through to Taiyi. The fairy is just around the corner, and at least it is also a giant in the future. If you say this, He was listened to, or passed to his ear, don''t say you know me, wait for someone! Bai Di smiled. "Just the courage is the smallest, the calculation of the flight is counted, can I be heard of this?" Mo evil disdainful grin. "The other party is too big, I can''t figure it out." Ji Fei looked serious. "Well, I am joking. I know you can''t figure it out. Walk around. I know Ning''s brother today. I have a good conversation. Let''s go have a few drinks!" Mo Xie urged the Tao. Ning Qi feels that following the three people may know more about the local affairs, and naturally will not refuse. The Baidi trio has found a restaurant in the light of the road. There are countless people drinking alcohol in this restaurant. From the immortal to the Jinxian, there is nothing, but there is no Dalu existence. It is not enough to think that the grade of this restaurant is not enough. "This brave lion head of Liu Yulou is extremely delicious. It is a good dish for wine. Ning brother, you came to Emperor City for the first time. When you meet three of us, it is a blessing!" Just looking for a seat to sit down, Mo Xie will smile, Chao Ningqi squeezed his eyebrows, a look of inviting merit, his repair at this moment is not high, in the middle of the fairy, Bai Di is the perfection of the fairy, the flight is the beginning of the fairy. "Its really a bit of a blessing." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. At the same time, he found that there was a table with four looks and some wonders. They didnt recognize Ningqi, but Ningqi Seeing their origins from their attributes, the four guys are disciples of the Qing dynasty in the cave state. Obviously, At this moment, there is no Qingzong in this era, and their origins are coming out! "It seems that it is not an illusion of one person, but the people who entered the tomb of the gods have been thrown into the same illusion..." Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. Since he has already met the fellows here, the rest of the people may have been in this ancestral city, but it is also possible to go to other places in the ancestral star to find opportunities. Soon, the dish called Moxie was sent to the table, accompanied by the dish, and there was a jar of fairy wine. The wine in the fairy world is like a poison to a mortal. If you accidentally drink a drop, it is estimated that you will sleep until you die. However, for Ning Qi, it is acceptable. With his physical strength, even if he drinks a pot, At most, its a slight flaw. Seeing Ning Qi drinking refreshingly, Mo Xie and Bai Di and Ning Qi became more and more intimate, and even they didnt like to talk, they drank a few mouthfuls, but his drink was very poor. After a few mouthfuls, his face was red and his voice was somewhat Big tongue up. "Ning, Ning brother... It doesn''t matter... I just counted when I saw you, but found that your life is extremely strange..." Counting the stuttering road. "You are a problem!" Baidi smiled and yelled at Ningqi: "Don''t care, he was born in a different Xuanzong. When I met with Mo and evil, I even said that we have the life of Xianjun in the future, haha! It''s so funny!" "Yes." Ning Qi did not feel funny, but his heart was dignified. The illusion was more and more incomprehensible. It was because of his own thoughts, so the illusion took advantage of his own subconscious mind, which led the White Emperor to say What are you saying? Otherwise, the Lord of the Tomb of God will fly to Baidi and Moxie. Knowing the things of fortune telling? This is too...unbelievable? After Ji Fei finished the sentence, he did not hold Ning Qi again, and was drunk with a few glasses of wine, then slammed and slammed on the table. "It''s useless!" Mo Xie looked at the camera with a look of disappointment, then raised his glass and smiled at Ning Qi: "Come, Ning brother, we drink!" "Isn''t this a broken brother? How can I drink here? Is it because I know that I am here today, so I came here specifically to ask for peace?" A disgusting voice sounded. Ning Qi noticed that after Mo Xie heard the sound, his look changed slightly, and the white emperors face also showed a dignified color. I saw a noble man dressed in white with three or five young talents on the side, looking at Mo Xie, with a mocking smile on his lips. The white man has a hint of golden scent. The three or five young talents around him are also Jinxian, but they are all in the early days of Jinxian. Only the white man is the middle of Jinxian. "Dong Kun, I am drinking at Liu Yu Lou, what are you doing with you?" The cynical smile on Mo Xies face has disappeared, and its changed to a cold face. "Dong Gongzi, Mo Xie drank too much, don''t care about him, Mo Xie, Ning Xiong, you support the flight, let''s go." Bai Di smiled at Dong Kun and made a look at Ning Qi and Mo Xie. "When you meet, you don''t give me the face of Dong Kun." Dong Kun smiled and reached out and slammed it, indicating that Bai Di and others sat down, then looked at Mo Xie and smiled: "At the time, your brother was also tempered. If you do this, it will make your broken swordsmen blame the disaster. Only you have survived. Seeing the friendship between you and me, if you climb from here to Liu Yulou today, I will take it as Didn''t see you, how?" Chapter 2565: Black flag Climbing to the outside of Liu Yulou? This is a very insulting word for a fairy. Usually there is hatred on both sides. You can kill, you can fight, but insult... This represents the hatred between the two parties. It may have exceeded the level of killing. The diners at the table couldnt help but look up and look at Mo Xie, waiting for them to see Dong. After Kuns appearance, there was a hint of mercy and a hint of jealousy in his eyes. "This is the proud son of Dong''s family. I heard that although his cultivation talent is strong, his temper is very bad. It is true today." "Dongjia...but one of the three major families of the Emperor''s City?" "Yes, the servant of his family was born, followed by Shen Gongxian for many years, after breaking through the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian, he was enshrined as the king of the king by Shen Gongxian. Licensing his liberation from slavery and creating the current Dong family, the other two families are slightly inferior to them. After all, the Dong family ancestors and Shen Gongxianjun Department, ordinary people can''t compare..." "How did the guys offend such people? I am afraid I can''t be good today, or I will climb out of Liu Yulou, or die here..." "I remembered it... Thirty years ago, Dongs family came out with a few masters and went to the caves of the caves. After that, there was a sword in the cave state that had been passed down for many years, and it was heard by Dong Kun. Man should be the survivor of the sword." "Oh... that is the head of all the masters, the swordsman who was piled up into a head tower? Was it what the Dong family did?" "Not bad!" "Why don''t you talk? Do you climb or not?" Dong Kun smiled and looked at Mo Xie. Moxie looked cold and stared at Dong Kun. Ji Fei was still drunk and squatted on the table, no movement. Bai Di thought sharply and wanted to find a way to ease the current situation. With his understanding of Mo Xie, even if he died, he would not humiliate himself. "Do not climb." It is not Moxie who speaks, not Bai Di, nor is it a flight. "Who are you?" Dong Kun looked at Ning Qi, and there was a faint cold color in his eyes. "I talked with Mo Xie, what do you do with you? You have to intervene between me and do things well, are you ready to die here?" Hey, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a touch, he and Ning Qi soon met, but the other party spoke to him, standing on his side, the heart was naturally moved, but after moving, Mo Xie did not want to be even more fluent, quickly passed Voice: "Ning brother, you don''t care about this, Dong Kun is me. The enemy, I came to the Imperial City this time, but also for revenge, Ji Fei said, as long as I came to the Emperor City, Dong Kun will die! Bai Di was also slightly shocked. He just wanted to speak, but he saw that Ning Qi had reached out and grabbed it. Dong Nings action looked slow, but it was fast, and he directly grabbed Dong Kuns neck and squatted in front of the table. on. boom! The table is broken! Mo Xie subconsciously supported Ji Fei, and stood up with the White Emperor with some shock. And Dong Kun, there are some confused sly in front of Ning Qi, a red mark on his head, he is somewhat puzzled, what happened just now? The diners around were shocked and stood up, and some looked incredulously at this scene. Dong Kuntang Tang Jinxian mid-term, how can it be hurt in the hands of a perfect fairy? Ning Qi still sat in the chair, looking down at Dong Kun, who was lying on the table debris. He smiled and said, "I am drinking with people. What are you going to make fun?" "Dong brother!" The guys brought by Dong Kun finally reacted, and Qi Qi shot to suppress Ning Qi, but everyone saw only a sword light flashed. The existence of this group of Jin Xian was in the same place, and then Their ears fell to the ground and blood was dripping. "Re-moving, the next time you fall is your head." Ning Qi did not return to the road. "What sword is this?" Mo Xie, Bai Di, looked shocked. In particular, Mo Xie, who specializes in swordsmanship, seems to have set off a wave of turbulent waves. The shock that Ning Qi has just brought to him is too much. A fairy is so perfect that he only cuts out a few swords. The ear of the early fairy? If you really kill, its not the ear. But the head, right? "You **** it!" Dong Kun finally found his situation, a scream of shame, just about to get up, and one foot fell on him. boom! Dong Kun once again fell to the ground. Before he could do something, Ning Qi bent over and grabbed Dong Kuns neck, lifted it up, dropped it, lifted it up, and dropped it, and then took Dong Kun back to the ground. boom! boom! boom! The entire Liuyulou was so violently shaken that the upper diners ran down and watched the scene with shock. Even the streets nearby were surrounded by immortals. They looked stunned. They saw that the arrogant son of Dongs family was at the moment. I was caught in a fairy, and I hit it again and again. On the ground, his face has been covered with blood, and he can''t see the original appearance. "That is Dong Kun?" "How can it be so embarrassing, who is the person who shot it?" "Oh, recently Shen Gongxian wants to marry a woman, we have too many arrogance in the ancestral city, which is more than Dong Kunqiang, and countless, he is offended and should not be offended. People? Dare to be unscrupulous in the ancestral city to the Dong family pride, the other partys background must be stronger than the Dong family, perhaps also A pulse of Xianjunmen! "Step aside!" A group of monks dressed in black armor came across the air. They had a total of nine people. Everyone exuded the atmosphere of Da Luo. They quickly stepped on Liu Yulou. When Dong Kun was beaten by Ning Qi, he immediately stopped drinking. . "stop!" "Its a black flag soldier!" In the eyes of Bai Di and Mo Xie, there was a hint of jealous color. The White Emperor immediately said to Ning Qi: "The black flag soldiers of Shen Gongxianjun are coming, and Ning Xiong quickly stops!" boom! Finally, he stunned. Dong Kun fell to the ground like a mud, and he was already in a fainting state. His friends saw the arrival of the black-flagged soldiers. He quickly went forward and said that I was accusing the crime of Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at the nine guys dressed in black armor, his eyes moved slightly, the familiar black armor, the black armor he met in the first tomb of the gods, was wearing such armor! A black flag soldier seems to be the head. After listening to a few people''s complaints, he looks at Ning Qi coldly. "Shen Gongxianjun marrying a woman is coming soon, but you are playing in the Imperial City, what should you sin?" "Why should you sin? Is it difficult for him to shoot me and not let me shoot him? You will sue me when you come, afraid that it is not a snake or a rat?" Ning Qi stood up and looked at each other faintly. There was no fear in the expression. The other party saw each other and looked at each other. If there is such a performance, it is likely to be a proud actor. If you look at Dong Kun, who is unconscious, this possibility is even greater. "Where are you from the school, who is the master, I will report it to you, let Xianjun deal with it." The leader of the black flag soldier snorted. Chapter 2566: Are you qualified? "If you are going to be in his head, take him and hurry and ask me to be born? Are you qualified?" Ning Qi kicked on Dong Kuns stomach. Dong Kun snorted and swayed a few feet on the ground, appearing in front of the nine black-flag soldiers. "Good guy!" "This person is not guilty of the black flag soldiers, it seems that the birth must be terrible!" "All said that the Dong family is still a slave to Shen Gongxianjun. Now, if you look at it, the black flag soldier is the man of Shen Gongxianjun, naturally sheltering Dong family, but now he is playing on the iron plate to see how they dispose of it." "This is actually just a misunderstanding. It is nothing more than Dong Gongzis attempt to compare with my brother. Now its lost. Its not a big deal. The duty of the black-flagged soldiers is to defend against the Mozu? Also control it?" Bai Di suddenly smiled. The meaning of the words of Bai Di has already brought a reminder to remind the other party of their true duties, rather than to manage such trivial matters. "When I hear the movement, I naturally have to take a look. Since it is a misunderstanding, then I will leave." Leading the black flag soldiers, coldly swept Ning Qi, turned and left. Dong Kuns friends saw him and immediately lifted Dong Kun and quickly left Liu Yulou. Some people are surprised that the black flag soldiers are walking too fast, it seems that they have no face? However, they think about it carefully. If you change yourself and others, you should handle it like this. First, although Dongs relationship with Shen Gong Xianjun is close, Dong Kun is only a proud son of Dongs family, and does not represent the big Dong family. For such a existence, he is offended by a ignorant and easily suppresses the Tianjiao in the middle of Jinxian. Not worth it. Second, Dong Kun didn''t die. His friend just lost one ear. This kind of injury is too common in the fight. There is really some revenge behind it. It is also handled by Dong Kun himself. This obligation. Thirdly, it is still a matter of identity. Although the black-flag soldier is directly under the jurisdiction of Shen Gongxian, but among the several forces under the Shengong Xianjun, it is not the most prominent. If he accidentally offends a certain monarch, he will not Something, but the black flag soldiers who are present today will inevitably have to worry about The arrow of death in the dark. "The annoying flies have gone. Let''s change places and continue to drink?" Ning Qi looked at the three white emperors, and Ji Fei seems to be gradually waking up, can stand on his own, is looking at the scene with his confused eyes. "go." Bai Di nodded. When Dong Kun returns to God, there will be something. At present, Liu Yulou can''t stay for a long time. The Emperor''s City is very big. The Dong family''s power cannot spread throughout the Emperor''s City. They just need to change the Dong family. , there will not be too much danger. After all, this time the matter is spread out, it will definitely be a comparison between Tianjiao, but the Dongjias proud Dong Kun is defeated. Dongs family is looking for trouble, and will certainly send the familys Tianjiao to challenge. It is possible to send killers directly to kill them. That way, it will damage the face of Shen Gongxian! Sometimes, the relationship with Shen Gong Xianjun is too good, not all good things. On some things, there will be too much scruples. When Ningqi and others left, several figures appeared near Liuyulou. One of them looked at the back of Ningqi and others. The four people laughed at the side: "Our ancestral star Jiu Xianjun, I don''t know if this guy is Which is the doorman of Xianjun? The means is really fierce, you and I were still Tianxianda. When you are successful, can you not suppress the middle of a golden fairy so easily? "The greatness of the fairy world, no wonder, no matter which he is the gatekeeper of the Xianjun, perhaps, people have used a special way to hide their own cultivation, but this time the Shen Gongxianjun married, must have attracted a lot of arrogance, I heard that the person who wants to marry Shen Gongxian has brought a very expensive gift. To Shen Gongxian Jun, it seems to be a gourd, a superb device, my device is also a gourd, I do not know if you can see the gourd brought by him on the day of the ceremony, or my gourd is amazing! The person who spoke was a young man. His nose was reddish, and behind him was a large gourd with a faint scent of wine. In addition, this gourd still has a hint of avenue, which is extremely concealed. If it is not specially explored with God, it will not be discovered. A few people around me suddenly looked at the young man: "Three crazy, you want to break the gourd with the best taster? Although the wine it produces is excellent, but you can''t take the wine inside." After drinking for the enemy, after drinking the enemy, kill it with a sword?" "Go and go! I don''t understand my gourd!" The young man, known as the Sancha, waved his hand and looked at the friends in front of him with a disdainful look. ......... The former Liuyulou was in the south of Emperor''s ancestral city. At present, Ningqi has already arrived in a restaurant on the north side of Emperor''s ancestral city. This restaurant is much higher than Liuyulou. Occasionally, several Xuanxian can be seen. "If this place is Dong Kun, I don''t dare to come." Bai Di smiled. "Every brother, just a younger brother drunk, did not help, but also forgiveness." Some of the shy arched hands. "What do you say about this! It is me..." Mo Xie raised a glass of wine in his hand, facing Ning Qi: "This time, thanks to Ning Xiong''s shot, this glass of wine, I respect the brother!" After all, he drank it, and suddenly poured a layer of wine into his eyes. "Mu brother is very polite." Ning Qi smiled and drank a cup. "Ning brother, Dong Kun, who played when you shot, has no power to fight back, and there is that kind of swordsmanship. I don''t know which Ningjun is a Xianjun doorman?" The White Emperor suddenly opened his mouth. "Where is the fairy king, I am like Moxie, there is no door, no party, just the black flag soldiers have made it clear to help Dong Kun, if it is not overbearing, how can you get out?" Ning Qi smiled. No door, no faction? Bai Di and Mo Xie have a slight glimpse, and I dont know whether to believe or not to believe in it. If there is no door and no faction, it would be even more commendable to have a good time for Moxie! After three rounds of wine, Ning Qi did not ask the grievances between Mo Xie and Dong Kun. Mo Xie did not seem to say that everyone was very tacit, no longer talking about Dong Kun, and Ji Fei learned this time, and he watched the three drunk. Keeping awake, he rarely talked, but suddenly he quietly said: "I am When I went out, I heard that the son-in-law of Shen Gongxian was from the Tiandao family who had been suppressing the ancient kings and the demons. coming! Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and after waiting for so long, there was finally a topic that made him more happy. Obviously in this era, the Tiandao family is not as secret as the later generations. Chapter 2567: a gourd "The Heavenly Family..." The white emperor and Moxie looked a little shocked. Bai Di sighed: "This fairy war has affected the whole fairyland, because the ancient immortals have betrayed, and the enchantment has entered the customs. It almost made us all over the army. Finally, the Tiandao family took the shot and turned the tide. The Xian and the Mozu are in a state of suppression, I can wait to sit here today. Drinking! "Mo Xie nodded and looked awkward. "Its good. Speaking of it, the Tiandao family is the savior of all of us. Unfortunately, the existence of the Tiandao family is too secret. So far, Im afraid that except the immortals who never die, No one knows where their mountain gates are, otherwise I will fight for a chance. Also go to the teacher! Ning Qi heard the words, and the heart of the Tiandao family propaganda kungfu is doing very well. It is estimated that all the immortals now believe that the ancient immortals have betrayed the immortals, and the fairy world was rescued by the Tiandao family. In fact, according to Ningqis years The news obtained is clearly known as the ancient fairy It became a small soldier who was charged with the assault. When he was about to expel the Mozu, he was overthrown by the Tiandao family. This Yin directly uprooted the ancient fairy of the whole fairyland. If there is any residual, it will be attacked by the rest of the fairy. Become a street mouse! "The teacher is still forgetting. It is rumored that the Tiandao family is the closest to the world in this world. They can communicate with the heavens. How can they see you and me..." Bai Di smiled and shook his head, but there was no such strong desire to worship. "Bai Xiong, Mo Xiong, in fact, you can achieve Xianjun in the future, and perhaps have the opportunity to worship the Heavenly Family..." Counting the flight path. "You still say it! Your method of calculation is not allowed. I said that when I arrived in the Imperial City, I could avenge my hatred. As a result, I was almost planted in the hands of Dong Kun! Xianjun... I can prove this life. If you make a big Luo, you will be satisfied. Xuanxian and Taiyi Zhenxian I dont even think about it, let alone Xianjun..." Mo Xie Chaofei turned a blind eye. Ji Fei smiled a little shyly: "Maybe it''s really a problem with my calculations. After all, I was only in the early days of the fairy, and I couldn''t help the ancestors." "Don''t blame your brother, come, let''s drink!" Bai Di smiled and raised a glass. Ning Qi asked some questions that he wanted to know without any traces. As long as Bai Di and Mo Xie knew each other, they answered them one by one. As a result, Ning Qi found that their understanding of the Tiandao family was one-sided and might not be as good as him. At least he knew Tiandao. One family has a surname Jiang. However, Ning Qi also got a lot of useful news. For example, in the fairyland at this time, there is no such thing as the Heavenly Taoist list, and the Emperor Xian, there is not only one, but above the ancestral star, there are two emperors, one of which is called the Emperor of the Moon, and one The Emperor is quite mysterious, only knowing his people, not knowing his name. In addition to the two emperors, there are a total of nine celestial princes on the ancestral star. They control a fairy city. At present, there are two sages in the ancestral city, namely Shen Gongxianjun and Zuoqiu Xianjun, and the ceremony of the marriage of Shen Gongxianjun is approaching. , except one or two of the immortals who did not deal with Shen Gongxianjun, the rest Congratulations to Xianjun will come to Emperor City to congratulate, it is estimated that it will be the most lively time in Emperor City! "I heard that in order to welcome the daughter of Shen Gongxian, the birth of the Tiandao family brought a superb device as a dowry. This superb device seems to have won from a certain genius of the ancient fairy. It is a gourd, and I dont know if I can see it at the ceremony." Mo Xie has some sighs. "Is it a gourd?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Wouldn''t it be the squash gourd that the system asked him to find? The deadline given by the system is two hundred years. It is not long before this period. If there is no squash in this tomb, this task is likely to fail. Ningqi naturally does not want the mission to fail. I am very concerned, after all, it is a legendary magic weapon, maybe Congenital Lingbao-level things, if you get your hands, it will be of great help to Jiangs family. However, if it is really a sacred gourd, the Tiandao family will be willing to give it to Shen Gongxian? Compared to the Jiang family that Ning Qi knows, a fairy in the district should not be put in their eyes. No matter what, Ning Qi decided that as long as there is a possibility, he would have to look at it. If it is really a gourd, how can it be obtained from Shen Gongxian and the Tiandao family, it is something to consider later. "The Daoist... After the Great Devils, there are fewer and fewer Taoist devices. I don''t know if you and I will get a device in the future." Bai Di smiled and shook his head. "But because of the magical war, the road is damaged too much?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "Destroy can be re-refined, the key is that the rumor of refining the way, starting from the ancient fairy, now the ancient immortal family have been suppressed, the world''s refining masters are naturally much less, there are many above the ancestors, there are many The city has a lower quality machine, and even a medium-quality road device for sale. Nowadays, even the next product is installed. It is extremely difficult to find. Baidi Road. "Only blame the ancient immortal family for making a mistake and betraying the entire fairyland." Mo Xie took a sip of wine, and some hated the iron. "Is it" Ning Qi smiled and stopped talking. If this is a illusion, then the position of the tomb owner must be on the opposite side of the ancient immortal family, because from what he saw and heard here, everywhere he could feel the immortality of the immortal to the ancient immortal. Just when the four people were drinking, the atmosphere in Dongs three rooms was somewhat chilling. The injury on Dong Kuns face has been restored. Although Ning Qis method was tyrannical, it was only pure physical strength. It mainly brought some skin injuries and some internal injuries to Dong Kun. Dong Kun was in the middle of Jinxian. It doesn''t take long for the injury to recover. "Why is this the case? You have been perfected by a fairy, in front of countless people, have a fight?" A looks are similar to Dong Kun, but he is much older than him, and his middle-aged man with a big roar is faint. Next to the middle-aged man, standing a beautiful woman, the repair of the beautiful woman is the same, it is Da Luo! "Yes, father..." Dong Kun looked a little ugly and nodded, and there was a hint of frightening color in his eyes, but this fear was not for Ning Qi, but for his father. "Oh, we Dongjiawufang, you are the strongest pride of my three-bedroom generation, but I was wounded by a great fairy. I really gave me a long face, and my face came to complain?" The middle-aged man sneered, Dong Kunwen Words, the body could not help but tremble, and quickly looked for the middle-aged woman. Chapter 2568: challenge The beautiful woman frowned, "French, this is no stranger to Kun, listen to Kuner said that the child is very strong, it should be a refining monk, ordinary immortal compared with the refining monk, if it is closer, not inspect, it is inevitable Will eat some small losses, if Kuner knows the other party''s bottom, want to come to the kid is dead It is. Dong Kun quickly said: "Mother said that the child is a momentary care, this will be a loss, if you know that he is a refining monk, the baby will definitely use other means to take his head!" "Hey! Mother-in-law is more and more defeated." The middle-aged man swept the beautiful woman and then went to Dong Kun: "This time Xianjun gave us a quota for the Dong family. You can go there with the team and go there for several years. Your grandfather and The other houses are vying for this quota, but you have been beaten by a fairy in the district and let so many people know. If you are known by the uncles of other houses, you will not want to get this place! "what?" Dong Kun was shocked. Going there with the team to practice for several years? Although he is rather vague, he also knows where it is pointing! Among the fairy tales, the most mysterious land! Although it is only a few years of practice, if you really go to that place, it is equivalent to having a relationship with that side. Such an opportunity is extremely rare! If he knew this before, he said that nothing would go out on this section of the bones to make trouble! "Hey, what you said is true? I heard that even if it is a fairy or a fairy... I cant go there without permission..." Dong Kun has some stuttering roads. The middle-aged woman was also shocked and shocked. "Hey! This news is extremely secretive. If it is not for me to have a good relationship with Feng Junjia of Xianjun House, I will be ignorant every year. It is impossible to know this thing until now! It is estimated that your grandfather is afraid that the following people know this. Things, making some disgraceful things! Just did not expect that you are not filial Lost such an adult at this juncture! The middle-aged man is slightly angry. "French, how can this be good? If Kuner can''t grab this quota, then Kuner has no chance to take over the family in this life!" The middle-aged woman is anxious. "When the hair is long and short, I have taken over the family. How many years has the ancestor lived? If it is this virtue of Kuner in this life, I think he will die before his ancestors, and he will take over the Dongs family. This quota is more important than taking over the Dong family. If you can please the other side, Kun may have this life. The opportunity to achieve Xianjun, by then, my Dong family will not have to send people to the fence! The middle-aged man snorted and some dissatisfied glared at the middle-aged woman. Dong Kun heard the words, his heart was extremely excited, but when he thought that he had been beaten by Ning Qi, it was probably already passed to the ears of his ancestors. The elders of other houses were estimated to have learned the news, and the heart was extremely angry. . If this matter is not handled well, the quota cannot fall on his head, and he can only be cheaper than other cousins! "There is only one way. How can I get back when I am beaten back? Its more embarrassing than the other side, and the means are more spicy. So I have the chance to save Kuns impression in the eyes of the ancestors, but you cant intervene, I Can''t intervene!" Middle-aged people have a cold voice. "But... I heard that the kids swordsman..." The middle-aged woman is hesitant. In the eyes of middle-aged people, there is a hint of ridicule: "Is I willing to say it now? I don''t know? The kid can smash the ears of several Jinxian with a sword, indicating that his swordsmanship is extremely horrible, and he can fight more and more, Kuner Even if you do everything in preparation, you may not be able to get the benefit in his hands." "Hey, the baby can''t live without this quota, please ask the baby how to do it!" Dong Kun quickly scolded. At first, he and his mother did not intend to tell about the sword of Ning Qi, that is, thinking that he could give him a few words. As for revenge, as long as he is in the city of Emperor, he has countless means to display. Now that I know about this quota, I know that he can only regain his face with his own strength. As a result, his mind is also somewhat up and down. "This sword is borrowed from your grandfather. After taking the guy''s head, don''t talk too much, don''t be seen by too many people. With your strength, you can only force it to become a force." But it is enough for you to kill the heavenly fairy." The middle-aged man took out a sword, and when the sword came out, there was a huge gust of avenues that swept out of the avenue, and the quality of the martial arts was stronger than ever! "е?" Dong Kun looked at this scene with some excitement, and quickly took it forward. With it, he believes that he can revenge! However, this matter cannot be seen by too many people. Otherwise, it will still be lost, but it cannot be seen by anyone. Otherwise, who knows if he invited the master of Dongs family to come forward? "I have given you something, how do things, you look at it yourself, you only have one day, tomorrow this time, I want to see this Xuanfengjian, and the head of the fairy! The middle-aged people are faint. "Please rest assured that the baby must not let the two disappointed!" Dong Kun put away the Xuanfeng sword, and his face showed a hint of confidence. ......... It is not an easy task to find the whereabouts of Ningqis four people in the strength of Dongs family in the ancestral city. However, fortunately, there are so many people who want to please Dongs family. Reported to the Dong family, the next morning, Dong Kun appeared in front of the Ningqi four. Mo Xie and other people have cold eyes. If they don''t take care of Ning Qi, they have already ridiculed the appearance of Dong Kun''s wolvering yesterday. Perhaps it was fear and be beaten up by Ning Qi. This time, Dong Kun learned to stay away from Ning Qi and thought that it was safe enough to be safe. Then he looked at Ning Qi coldly and said: "I didn''t check it yesterday. You sneak attack, I will challenge you today, life and death!" "Challenge me?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Its just a defeat, its not worth it. Dong Gongzi wants to play, please go to another place. Dong Kun thought that Ning Qi would fight immediately. As a result, he did not expect the other party to refuse. He was so anxious that he did not know what to say. When several of the Dongs children who came with him saw him, some people whispered: I cant even accept the challenge of my cousin, so Im screaming at three heads! "This brother, your logic has some problems. If you don''t accept the challenge, you have to swear. Then I accept the challenge, do you swear?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh..." The nearby people heard the words and couldnt help but laugh, but because the other party was Dongs, they laughed more secretly, but Dong Kun could still hear some harsh laughter and his face became More ugly. Chapter 2569: Luck The son of Dongs family was furious and angry. When he was a Dong family, when was he so laughed? The anger in my heart broke out unstoppable, and I burst into a loud voice and shot directly at Ningqi. puff! Ning Qi kicked on the other''s chest, and the Dong family, who was almost the same as Ning Qi, flew out like a cannonball. He fell heavily in a few hundred feet away, and spurted a blood. Then I passed out. "Okay, let me accept the challenge of losing your hand, you can, but there must always be some color." Ning Qi smiled at Dong Kun. Dong Kun turned his head and glanced at the Dong family, who was kicked by Ning Qi, and stopped the anger of the rest of the Dong family. Chao Ningqi said: "What color do you want?" "Like this, if you lose, give me this Moxie brother to lick three heads." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Mo Mo stunned, and then his mouth opened Zhang, he seemed to want to say something, but he did not know what to say, he could only look at Ning Qi with his sly eyes. He did not expect that the color head of Ning Qi would be related to him. Just doing this, no doubt offending the Dong family in the death, even if Ning Qi won Dong Kun, the day It is inevitable that I will be retaliated by Dongs family. He didn''t know where Ningqi came from, but he was very moved. "Let me give him a hoe?" Dong Kun stunned and looked at Mo Xie. The anger in his heart made him almost unable to control. He directly took out the Xuanfeng sword and killed Ning Qi, but his fathers words were still in his ear. This matter should be low-key. If the street takes out the mysterious sword, then everyone knows that Dongs family gave him a good taster to use. Chou, the quota is also unexpected! "Yes, if you want, I will make it hard for you to beat you again." Ning Qi smiled. "If you lost?" Dong Kun has some cold roads. "If I am defeated? Sorry, I did not expect it because I will not lose." Ning Qi laughed. "Well, I promised you this coloring head." Dong Kun suddenly smiled and said to Ning Qi the time, place, and very chic turned away, because he figured it out, Ning Qi will die soon in the afternoon, what color head, It doesn''t matter at all. As long as he solves Ningqi, he has the opportunity to compete with several other cousins ??for the poor one. Quota! This is the most important thing for Dong Kun! ...... After Dong Kun left, Bai Di looked worried about Ning Qi: "Ning brother, this time, no matter whether you win or lose, it is not good to end. I just shouldnt agree with Dong Kuns challenge. This time he dares to challenge you. The card is in the body!" Mo Xie also said: "Although I am very much looking forward to Dong Kun giving me a gimmick, but this matter has a great impact on you. If Dong family really does not care about his face, even if he escapes from the Imperial City, he is afraid that he will not escape. Zu Xing..." When he said this, he seemed to think of something, and there was a hint of hatred in his eyes. At that time, the swordsman he was in was completely destroyed! No one expected that the Dong family would send a big house, two rooms, and the three-room elders where Dong Kun was located to the Juzhou state because of a few criticisms. The three Xuan Xian joined forces, and the Zongmen where Mo Xie was located was almost extinct with no resilience. Only he survived, and he could survive because Dong Kun did not want to kill him. He wanted to humiliate him from time to time. . In the face of such a wolf-like family, Ning Qi''s choice this time is likely to lead him to be assassinated by the Dong family! "This... although I can''t see the life of Ning''s brother, I think that Ning brother is a long-lived person, at least, will not die in the Imperial City." Ji Fei suddenly opened his mouth. "Chou brother, what do you really count? Don''t fool me!" Mo Xie is not convinced. Looking at the expression of Bai Di, it seems that there is not much confidence in Ji Fei. After all, when I first met, Ji Fei said that they would become Xianjun. If you say one person, there is still some credibility. When they become Xianjun together? That is a real life... "Well, don''t worry about it, Mom, be prepared, wait for Dong Kun to give you a gimmick." Ning Qi smiled. Mo Xie gave a slight glimpse: "If he is not jealous?" "Then kill, I see it, he is a person who is afraid of death." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. After all, Ning Qi suddenly looked into one place. He saw several acquaintances, but the acquaintances did not seem to see him. ...... "You, here is really a wicked thing. I have lived for so long. I have never seen such a real illusion. You said, if this is true, do we have a chance to be a big one? The ancestors at the moment have not yet fallen. Everywhere is the treasure of heaven!" The old man in the South China Sea has a wretched face following a few figures, whispering. In front of him was Li Wei, Bai Shengxue, and Tai Tong. When the four arrived in the Imperial City, they met each other. "Not an illusion? Oh, Nanhai, do you think this may be true? A tomb of a **** in the district, even if the owner of the tomb is a monstrous, still alive, there is no means to send us back to the past?" Li Yans mouth showed a hint of ridicule. "Too brother, what do you think?" Bai Shengxue looked too far. Looking at the direction of Xianjun House, Taimu looked like a smile: "If these are just illusions, if they can''t break, don''t we always sink into this illusion until we die?" Everyone heard the words, the look became a bit dignified, this possibility is extremely high! "But to arrange such an illusion, a glimpse is definitely not enough. As long as we find one of the hordes, and break him, the illusion will be lifted. I think that this ancestral city may have a glimpse." Too smiled. "You mean... Xianjun?" Li Wei is not stupid. He can guess one or two from the direction of Taiyi. "The Shen Gongxian Jun will marry a woman in a few days. When we can take the opportunity to mix in and find the eye, what do you mean?" Too nodded and said. "This is also a way, but... although this place is an illusion, Xianjun may not be true, but since the illusion is so real, the means of the Shengong Xianjun must not be seen, if it is discovered..." Li Yans face showed a hint of hesitation. "Maybe, you can also choose to live here. This time, it is much better than our time..." Too smiled. "Just do what you said." Bai Shengxue opened the door. If it is true, he may choose to stay, so, as long as he lived in the original era, his cultivation must be thorough. Unfortunately, this is just a fantasy. He will never allow himself to be lost in the illusion. There is great ambition in his chest! "Xianjunfu is very big. Only a few of us can''t do anything. Then look for other people. In this ancestral city, there are many good people who want to come." Too smiled, but his smile, but with a trace of quirky The meaning. Chapter 2570: How to do Emperor City. Dou Xiantai. This place is a place for the Tianjiao in the Emperor''s city to solve the grudges privately. On the battle station, I was killed by my life. The grievances settled on Dou Xiantai, regardless of life and death, even if one side has a great background, it will not press the people again. This is the rule set by Shen Gongxian, even if the Dong family does not dare to violate it easily, as for the past few years. Will it secretly retaliate again? This is not something everyone should consider. At least, its not a matter of consideration. There are ninety-nine Dou Xiantai in Emperor''s City. When Ningqi arrived, there were already ninety-eight people. A pair of immortals of different ranks were killed on the top, and one pair had to distinguish between you and me. It is also watched by many people around, but it is the Dou Xiantai occupied by Dong Kun. There are fewer people, and there are only a few hundred people scattered. Dong Kunduan sat on the counter of the fairy, and closed his eyes and faked. It seemed that he was aware of the arrival of Ning Qi. His eyes opened slightly and he looked forward to Ning Qi. "I still don''t dare to come." Dong Kun smiled slightly. "Please sit down and wait for me to solve this problem, let''s go drink again." Ning Qi Chao Mo Xie three smiled, did not pay attention to Dong Kun, this scene let Dong Kun''s eyes can not help but pick a bit, the heart is obviously angry. "Ning brother is careful." Mo Xie nodded. Their look is somewhat dignified. Since Dong Kun dared to make a life and death on the battle of Sendai, this shows that there must be a winning card in the other hand. Dongs ancestor is Taiyi Zhenxian, and is also the personal slave of Shengong Xianjun. The bottom line is much stronger than the other two families. Such a fight, Dong family is likely to give Dong Kun several kinds of cards enough to kill Ning Qi! "Somewhat strange, with Dong Kun''s temper, there should be tens of thousands of people here. How can there be more than a hundred people today?" Mo Xie glanced around and gave a slight glimpse. "look." Bai Di slammed his mouth in several directions. Mo Xie and Ji Fei found that there seems to be a hidden master of Dongs family. As long as someone wants to enter this place, they will be persuaded to retreat. They did not find it for the first time because those Dong masters are willing to let them enter this place. body. "Dong Kun does not seem to want too many people to see today''s fight. The people present today are more or less very good with his three-room relationship. Some are even friends of Dong Kun. It should not be too glorious." The white emperor looks dignified. "If Ning''s brother is in danger, I will shoot anyway!" Mo evil cold road. "The two want to believe in my calculations, Ning brother will not be dangerous." Ji Fei smiled. "I hope so." Bai Di and Mo Xie looked at each other. Even if Ning Qi is not dangerous, after today, Ning Qi also completely offended the Dong family. In the future, he will encounter the means of the Dong family. They are all inaccurate. Fighting the fairy high ten feet, Ning Qi gently jumped, then boarded the fight in Sendai, Dong Kun saw the situation, slowly stood up, he and Ning Qi maintained a distance of more than 100 feet. "Dong Gongzi, it is better for you to directly confront Mo Xiong three heads, no need to suffer from flesh and blood, how?" Ning Qi Chao Dong Kun smiled and said. "You seem to think, won me?" Dong Kun looked at Ning Qi faintly. He was trying to calm down his anger. Only in this way, he would not be irritated by Ning Qi to make some moves that have made progress! "Ok." Ning Qi nodded gently. "Ha ha ha... I didn''t know that you were a refining monk yesterday. I was not attacked by you for a while. You were successfully attacked by the sneak attack. You are dare to say good things in front of me, and today you will die here!" Dong Kun smiled. He didn''t seem to want to talk to Ning Qi anymore. The voice just fell, and a fierce Jianguang would go to Ningqi. The sword was quiet and silent. The above had a very grand avenue and was given some way. The trap is locked in it, there is no leak, and if there is a person at the scene, The existence of it may be seen from this, this is a sword of the quality of the middle class! "Dead!" Dong Kuns heart is very happy. As soon as he took Ning Qis head, the matter came to an end. He had the qualification to get the place, and he got the place, which is tantamount to one day! "Ʒ? Is this your card?" Ning Qis voice suddenly sounded in Dong Kuns ear. I don''t know why, Dong Kun''s heart raised a trace of an unpredictable hunch. In the other''s tone, it seems that he has some disdain for his Xuanfeng sword. You must know that this is the instrument used by his grandfather, the magic weapon of Xuanxian, a fairy, why is it so disdainful? A black light rose from the hands of Ningqi. The lower part of the fairy level is black, and the Xuanfeng sword of the middle class is instantly opposite. The tip of the sword is on the tip of the sword. The next moment, the small black inch is broken. When Dong Kun saw this scene, it was a long sigh of relief in his heart. It seems that his feeling is a illusion, and the other party is still dying! But then, Dong Kun couldn''t help but **** a cold breath, and looked at the scene in disbelief. I saw the small black inch in the hands of Ning Qi, and the avenue of the locked road on the Xuanfeng sword suddenly disappeared. Then, after synchronizing the black dust, the Xuanfeng sword is also broken into pieces. Falling to the ground, there is no slight shine on the top, let alone the device, even the fairy is not! Destructive swordsmanship is the destructive sword. Since it is a Taoist, it is naturally within the scope of extinction. However, this time I can use the black for the other''s medium-quality machine, and there are other factors, Dong Kun''s strength is not good, can only play the one-tenth of this medium-quality device, if it is Changed to its original owner, or a big Luo exists to hold it, Ning Qis sorcerers sword cant To annihilate this piece of the device, I am afraid to take out the three-pointed and two-edged knife. Even so, it is enough to witness the terrible things of the swordsmanship. If you are on the top and bottom of the martial arts, you can easily destroy it like a tyrant! After the little black was broken, it was taken over by Ning Qi. Ning Qi knew that it would take a long time, and it would be restored. By then, I was afraid that I could advance into the Chinese product. "Is this your card?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "You, how can you ruin the mysterious sword..." Dong Kun stared at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. Only one of them was born because of Ning Qi. The other 90% was completely because he thought that the Xuanfeng sword was destroyed and could not go back to explain to his father. of! "My father asked me to take someone else''s head back, but now, even the Xuanfeng sword is ruined, what should I do... The number of places, certainly not my share, what should I do!" What to do, the two said Dong Kuns endless heart and fear at the moment, but the reality still has to face. Dong Kun looks at Ning Qi, who has already appeared in front of him. He said the third thing in his heart: His swordsmanship is terrible, what should I do? !" Chapter 2571: I admit defeat, I surrender How to do? Cold salad! Ning Qis fists ruthlessly destroyed the spirit of the fairy spirits all over Dong Kun, and his cockroaches fell on his flesh! puff! With a muffled sound, Dong Kun''s body flew out in an instant, but Ning Qi followed the shape, grabbing Dong Kun''s neck, and slamming on the ground! boom! The hundreds of spectators watching it were stunned. I couldnt think of Dong Kuns face-to-face, and it fell into the wind. Perhaps this should not be a disadvantage, but there is no power to fight back! This time, with Dong Kun, the Dong family masters look like Tieqing, and Dou Xiantai has the rules of Dou Xiantai. Even if they want to help, they dont have the courage! "What about Dong Kun''s card?" Mo Xie lived. Bai Di and Ji Fei looked at each other and saw the color of doubt in the other''s eyes. It is reasonable to say that Dong Kun took the cards and dared to come and challenge Ning Qi. But now, they can''t see what Dong Kun''s cards are. None of the people present knew that Dong Kuns card was the pile of broken pieces on the ground. "That is Dong Kun? How did you get on the fight with Sendai, and it was also like this look..." The audience of the remaining 98-story Dou Xiantai cast their eyes far away, and their attention was On top of the fight in front of the fairy, but with the victory and defeat has been divided, when they are ready to leave, they could not help but be attracted by Ning Qi, and then they saw Dong Kuns unbearable Ning Qi was beaten. However, because there is a faint mist between each bucket of Sendai, they are not too careful to see, so I can''t be sure, Dong Kun, is Dong Kun who they know, when they want to enter this place to see clearly At the time, it was stopped by the master of the Dong family. Isn''t this the place without silver? They were thoughtfully looking at the blurred scene in front of their eyes. "Destroy the fairy palm!" Dong Kun was arrogant by Ning Qi, and his mind was a little confused, but he still took a chance to shoot with Ning Qiqi. The majestic spirit of the fairy spirit suddenly condensed on the palm of Dong Kun, and then, a horror several times more than Jin Xian, Chao Ningqi swept away! "Six-order fairy magic destroys the fairy palm?" "I heard that this is the famous stunt of Shen Gongxianjun when he was young. He thought it was passed on to the Dong family. It seems that the relationship between the Dong family ancestor and Shen Gongxianjun is really superficial..." "Dong Kun used the cultivation of Jin Xian as the sixth-order sorcerer, and the source must be damaged. After this war, even if he wins, he must cultivate for a thousand and eight hundred years." It was the more than a hundred spectators that Dong Kun deliberately put in, or the audience who had been stopped by Dongs masters in the vicinity. There were a lot of surprises in their eyes. At the same time, many people looked at Dong Kun with their sly eyes. Jinxian period learned the pride of the sixth-order fairy tales, not many Even if there are some big Luo, perhaps they can''t have the sixth-order fairy tales, and the Dong family, such as Dong Kun, has such a welfare! "No, Ning''s brother is in danger!" Moxie looked surprised. Ji Fei is not looking at the eyes, obviously has confidence in his own calculations. Jin Xianxiu is the sixth-order sacred singer. The power of this palm, even if it is not comparable to the Da Luo Jinxian, is at least equivalent to the full success of Jinxian Dacheng. At this moment, Dong Kun has already had a more orderly battle. Ability, and his opponent, just a great consummation, can block this immortal Palm? The white emperor looks dignified and his mind is rushing. It seems to be thinking about how Ningqi will be defeated and how the situation today will end. boom! Ning Qi and Dong Kun have a hard-won confrontation. The difference is that Dong Kun is using Xian Shu, and Ning Qi only uses pure pulp. "how is this possible?" Seeing Ning Qi just stepped back two steps later, Dong Kuns face showed an incredible color. Not only him, but the people who saw this scene, including the masters of the Dong family, showed a sense of shock. "What kind of realm has Ning''s refining technique been? Can it be hard against Dong Kun''s annihilation?" Mo Xun muttered to himself. "All said that under the Luo Luo, refining can greatly enhance the combat power, the ancients do not deceive me." Ji Fei sighed. Baidi nodded and agreed. Its just that everyone knows, but the immortals who practice refining are still few and far between. Although there are so many different exercises, the bigger reason is that the practice of refining is extremely difficult. I have to test my life, everyone likes to stand far away, throwing swords, throwing swords, not I like to rely on people so close, and the future is not big. After all, the immortal itself is not the existence of the devil''s talent. The advantage of the immortal is the fairy magic and all kinds of supernatural powers. If you learn the devil, you will inevitably have Abandon the boulevard to learn the trail! "I know that I am a refining monk, but also use this kind of melee sorcerer? If you are a mysterious fairy, maybe I have to avoid it, but unfortunately, you are just a golden fairy." After the nine-door armored eight doors were fully opened Ning Qi, the physical strength has reached a very terrible situation, not to mention the fact that after his transformation, his magical Taoism has already skyrocketed to the perfection of the devil? The small realms that have been crossed in this way have greatly increased the basic physical strength of Ningqi. ! Before Dong Kuns exhibition of the imperial clan, Ningqis nine-door armor only opened seven doors. At this moment, its the eight-door full! "You don''t come over!" Dong Kun saw Ning Qi step by step toward him, his eyes suddenly showing the color of horror, his cards have been used up, and there is no means to give him enough confidence to deal with Ning Qi! "I admit defeat, I surrender!" Dong Kun saw that Ning Qi had already walked to his own front and immediately decided to speak. Today, he lost. Instead of being killed by life, it is better to be a little bit more vulnerable to the flesh and blood. In the audience, most people''s faces are not very good-looking. The purpose of their coming here today is to watch Dong Kun defeat his opponent instead of watching opponents defeat Dong Kun. Only Mo Xie three people, a smile on his face, Mo Xie heart is more happy, watching his enemies being beaten by the Ning Qi like a dog, almost could not help but laugh and laugh three times! "Prefer to lose? Then give Mo Xiong three heads." Ning Qi smiled and said: "We said good before, you will not forget it?" kowtow? Dong Kuns look changed, and he looked at Mo Xies eyes. The fist couldnt help but clench. He looked at Ning Qi and gnashed his teeth: What do you want, I can give you these three heads, cant you do it? "Nature is not good, no matter what you do, you must abide by the promise." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you really want to offend my Dong family?" Dong Kuns face sank. "That''s all right." Ning Qi smiled, but did not wait for Dong Kun''s delight, followed by: "I killed you, this head, you don''t have to worry about it." Chapter 2572: You are going all the way Dong Kun only felt that his body was cold, and the strong, like the north wind''s killing intention, shrouded him. This killing did not seem to be a fake, the other party really dared to kill him! ! "Oh! People must keep their promises. Since I promised before, it is natural to obey." Dong Kun smiled slightly and slammed three heads in the direction of Mo Xie. Then he looked at Ning Qi: "Can you?" "Can bend and stretch, good!" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Although Dong Kuns face was smiling, his heart was bleeding, and endless humiliation filled his heart. He vowed to let Ning Qi suffer the humiliation of 100 times today! In the audience, everyone saw this scene, the look is a bit strange, many people look at Dong Kun''s eyes, with a touch of disgusting color, although before this, they may have a good relationship with Dong Kun, but Dong Kuns life is to make a gimmick. Its already a little dignity. And then interacting with such people will only shame yourself. Dong Jias masters looked at each other and looked a little dignified. If todays events are spread out, Dongs family will inevitably become a laughing stock! Mo Xie''s eyes flickered, watching Dong Kun give himself three voices, his heart is refreshing, but at the same time refreshing, he still has a trace of worry, this hatred, there is no solution! "There will be a period later." Dong Kun glanced at Ning Qi. After a short adjustment, his skin wounds were already good, 70% or 80%. At least there is no problem in walking. "and many more." Ning Qi smiled. Dong Kuns body became a bit stiff and he looked at Ning Qi fiercely. "Do you still have something?" "There was a man named Han Xin who endured his humiliation and later became an emperor." Ning Qi smiled. "What is this with me?" Dong Kun frowned, and his heart raised an unknown hunch. "You have given your brothers three heads today, and he may rise like this Han Xin, so I can''t let you leave." Ning Qi sighed. "what!?" Dong Kun looked at Ning Qi with some incredulity. His head was smashed, and the other party did not intend to let him leave? "I heard that I was killed in Dou Xiantai, and it was also a white death. Because Dou Xiantai had the rules set by Shen Gongxian, so, Dong brother, you are going all the way!" "And slow! You kill me, I won''t let you go!" Hey! Blood oozes slowly from Dong Kun''s forehead. When he died, he was somewhat unbelievable. Why did this guy dare to kill himself? why? He is the pride of the Dong family! ! Dong Kuns eyes were round and round, and he was very angry with Ning Qi, but the brilliance in his eyes gradually dissipated and became gray. Bai Di and Mo Xie looked at each other in an incredible way, and then looked at the flight. Before they came to Emperor''s City, Ji Fei said, this time, as long as Mo Xie enters the Emperor''s City, Dong Kun will die, but the two will never think of it. Will he kill Dong Kun by the hand of Ning Qi? Just so, can Ning Qi still have a living path? Even if Dongs family is obsessed with the face of Shen Gongxian, he dare not be in Emperor The city shot against Ning Qi, can''t it be Ning Qi can not leave the Emperor City for a lifetime? "Young Master!" A few roars rang, and the Dong family masters who followed Dong Kun rushed to Dou Xiantai to check Dong Kuns injury. But they found that Dong Kun had no breath. Man, already dead. Dong Jia is one of the three major families of Emperor''s ancestral city, and has a very close relationship with Shen Gong Xianjun. On weekdays, many of the big Luos rely on Dong Jiaren to offer a job. When they eat mixed food, they also want to borrow the relationship of Dong family and worship under the Shen Gongxianjun. At this moment, among these masters, there is a Duro-level offering. He took the order of Dong Kunyan, the father of Dong Kun, to look after Dong Kun, so after seeing Dong Kun being killed by Ning Qi, this enshrined double eyes suddenly red, this is not sad, but angry! He ignored the rules of the fight, and a sword went to Ningqi! Collided with the rules of Xianjun, and the Dong family ancestors came out and may not die. But if you dont kill Ningqi today and calm the anger of Dong Jingyan, he will definitely die! This multiple choice question is very simple! "Give me death!!" His sword was wrapped in the breath of the avenue. This is the difference between Da Luo and the ordinary immortal. The spirit of the fairy spirit is above the quality, weaker than the power of the avenue, and Da Luo has already given birth to the fairy tree. Its a good result, you can control the power of the road a little. In his opinion, Ning Qis swordsmanship is stronger and harder to be in him. Live under this sword! "No, Dong is shameless!" Mo Xie made a roar, and his eyes were like blood. At the same time, a Xuan Xian, who was watching the scene in Dou Xiantai, opened his eyes. He came to Ningqi and the Dong family for the first time. After seeing the situation, he did not shoot. But looking at Ning Qi indifferently. Hey! Another sword. After smashing the sword, Ning Qi looked up faintly and looked at the Xuanxian in the sky. Then he jumped off the bucket and went out. Mo Xie three people stunned, and quickly followed up, but their eyes, filled with shock and a trace! The audience present only felt inexplicable. After the big Luo shot, he was in the same place. Only the Xuan Xian, who seemed to see something, flashed a glimpse of his eyes, and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a little jealousy. "Is that disciple?" "Tang is offering?" The masters of Dongs family stunned. One of them couldnt help but go to the unmoving Tang. The result was that he had not yet reached the other side, and he saw Tangs offering to the ground, his forehead. There is also a wound that is almost the same as Dong Kun. The blood is constantly flowing out. There is no such thing as life! "Don''t sacrifice to die?" "How can this be?" Dong Jias masters and the audience present are incredible. Tangs offerings are good, how can he die? The people subconsciously cast their eyes on the sky. "People, not me, but he committed the rules of the immortal, and he died." The Xuan Xian said faintly, and his words changed and disappeared in front of everyone. People, not who killed him, who would it be? Everyone looked at each other and his face became a little white. There is only one possibility, this Tang Dynasty offering of the Da Luo level is likely to die like the Dong Kun, the hand of the fairy! But... in the end, what kind of enchanting can you be so two major killers? Is this too horrible? Even if Da Luo fights with Da Luo, one of them wants to kill the other side, it is not easy! What is the fairy? "The existence of Dong Kun''s provokes this time is not simple, perhaps, it is out there." "there?" "The Heavenly Family..." "Oh..." Perhaps I heard some arguments. The masters of the Dong family couldnt think too late, and immediately took two bodies and left in a hurry. Chapter 2573: Reincarnation Mo Xie three people followed Ning Qi, silent, and walked two streets, the three finally could not bear, directly put Ning Qi into a restaurant. "Ning brother, the name of the Dong family is enshrined, is it dead?" Bai Di has eyes and eyes. This question is also what Mo Xie and Ji Fei want to ask, so the two are staring at Ning Qi, a look of persuasion. "Well, I am dead." Ning Qi smiled. "Tianxian kills Da Luo, Ning Xiong, do you still say that you have no door to send? The magical swordsmanship, I am afraid that even the people like Mo Xiong who specialize in kendo have not seen it?" The white emperor smiled. Mo Xie nodded and said that he had never seen it. It seems that he still wants to count the origins of Ningqi. No matter how he counts, Ningqis life is still covered by a layer of fog. Unclear. "Ning brother, you killed Dong Kun, to the virtue of Dong family, although in the Emperor''s city, dare not just kill you, but when you leave the Imperial City, they will send people to kill! At that time, even Xianjun The government will also close one eye, so tell us where your teacher is, I To send a letter for you, even if it is dead, will help you send the letter, then let your elders come to pick you up. Mo Xie looked solemnly. Although he and Bai Di are curious in their hearts and want to know the origins of Ning Qi, in fact, the more important reason is that Mo Xie intends to send letters to Ning Qi. "My teacher''s door... In a very distant place, Mo brother, you are running for 10,000 years, and this letter is not available." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. so far? Mo Xie stunned. "Ning brother is not a fairy of the ancestors?" "I said that I am a ancestral star?" Ning Qi looked at Mo Xie like a smile. At this time, Ji Fei suddenly looked at Ning Qi suddenly, "Ning brother, your life can not see through, you should not be ... Tiandao family?" Speaking here, he seems to think that they guess Yes, some excited words: "I have said that the ancestors of the Xuanzong family have all jumped out of the Tiandao family. Beyond the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements, even the names of the government''s life and death books do not have their names, so I can''t count your origins, because you are from the Tiandao family? Tiandao family? Bai Di and Mo Xie sucked a sigh of coolness, and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. The amount of this wine was very large and quite good. The match was met but Mo Xie took the lead to kill Dong Kuns Ning brother, from the Tiandao family? "Ning brother, is the brother telling the truth? You really come from the Tiandao family? So what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? Give them ten courage, they don''t dare to move you!" Mo is a little excited. Bai Di seems to believe, because he thought of Ning Qi''s mysterious swordsmanship, it is only a perfect constellation of heaven, but it can kill Da Luo, this is only the Tianjiao of the Tiandao family, can it be done? "Where is it, I am like a Tiandao family?" Ning Qi stunned and immediately smiled. Mo Xie three looked at each other and suddenly laughed. "Right right, how can Ning brother be a Tiandao family, come, let''s drink the bar." Mo Xie laughed. "Drinking and drinking." Ji Fei also picked up the jug to pour himself. Bai Di looked at Ning Qi with a smile and smiled softly. "Since Ning Xiong does not want to talk about this matter, we only drink alcohol today." "Oh... drink the bar." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "The three guys guessed and guessed, but they really guessed some clues. Is it a mistake? But is this really an illusion? This illusion is no different from reality. This **** The magical power of the tomb owner is really amazing..." Ning Qi couldnt help but scream. The Moxie trio actually guessed it correctly. Although Ning Qi did not have any good feelings for the Tiandao family, the branding on his body was real. Even the predecessors called him the running dog of the Tiandao family... "fool." A voice rang in Ning Qi''s heart. Ning Qi feels that the silver dragon tattoo on his body seems to be hot. "What? If you have the strength to talk, you will fool me?" "Are you not a fool? Even the illusions and reality are indistinguishable. Tell me, are you a fool?" "Of course I am clear that this is an illusion...etc... What do you mean?" "You already know, why bother to ask, it''s stupid..." Ning Qi''s look became dignified, and he didn''t care about the silver dragon''s stupid thing: "Do you say it all is true? Is it an illusion?" "natural." "Then I am back in the past?" "Not bad." "..." Ning Qi suddenly had a bit of panic. For so many years, since he left the Qin and Tang empire, he has basically not panicked. But now, he panicked. Has he returned to the past? Then his wife, his brother friend, everything he cares about, has not yet been born? "I feel that you are a little scared, what are you panic? Do you think you can''t go back? It''s a dream, you can come to this period, but because someone has specially laid out the ''reincarnation circle'', you can stay here. Time, only a short ten years, I advise you to use this decade to upgrade one Your own, the current ancestral star, is much more terrible than the ancestors you stayed in the future, but there are more opportunities! For example, the dowry brought by the future son-in-law of Shen Gongxian is a good thing. After Yin Long finished this sentence, it disappeared. No matter how Ning Qi called it, it did not say anything. "Reincarnation arsenal... Ten years..." Ning Qi sighed at the same time, and the means of the Lord of the Tomb was even more terrible. In this world, there is a magical power that can trace back time? If someone uses this to get rid of their future enemies, isnt it a hundred? For immortals, what is the difficulty in changing history? Can have The man of this supernatural power is still dead, leaving a grave. "Ning brother, drink, what are you thinking?" Mo''s voice made Ning Qi wake up from his meditation. "Come on, drink, Mo brother, white brother, brother, today we are not drunk!" Ning Qi shouted, "Little, drink!!" Mo Xie was shocked. Bai Di and Ji Fei suddenly discovered that Ning Qis eyes looked like a change, which is an indescribable change. If they know that Ningqi has always regarded them as illusions, now they will treat them as real people. I wonder if they will fight with Ningqi on the spot. "Right, brother, you said that this time you want to marry the daughter of Shen Gong Xianjun with a gift, is a gourd, do not know what it is like? You are born in Xuanzong, know more things, say to us Listen." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 2574: Stalking Facts have proved that although Jifei knows more than Baidi and Moxie, he knows very little about the Tiandao family. He only knows that the Tiandao family greeted the son of Shengong Xianjuns daughter, which brought a perfect way. Device, gourd-like, but what is the specific function, is a question and three do not know It is. However, Ning Qi feels that Yinlong seems to know a lot about this gourd. Otherwise, how would it suggest that Ning Qi steal the gourd? Although Yinlong did not say it clearly, its meaning, Ning Qis comprehension of 7780, if the reincarnation is true, then Yinlong is likely to have experienced this period too. For the origin of the gourd, he I must know a lot! Unfortunately, this guy said that half of it disappeared, otherwise Ning Qi really want to ask it, this gourd is not a squash. Just when Ningqi was drinking and chatting, the atmosphere of Jiangs three rooms was extremely dignified. ...... Dong Kun and Tangs body were lying in a large hall. The main seat of the temple was sitting in Dong Jingyan. Several Dongs masters who followed Dong Kuns trip to Dou Xiantai crouched on the ground, and the body shivered slightly, and a drop of sweat from their The forehead oozes and falls off. Already full of tea, Dong Jingyan did not speak, just quietly watching Dong Kun''s body, as for Tang''s offering, he did not look at it. Such a strange atmosphere has really made these Dong family masters stunned. They are afraid of the next moment, and the heads of their own people will fall on the ground. After a while, a rush of footsteps broke the silence at this time. A beautiful woman rushed into the hall. When she saw Dong Kuns lifeless corpse, she suddenly slipped two lines of tears, no noise, no Cursing, this beautiful woman walked calmly to Dong Jingyan and sat down. . "Kun, who died?" The middle-aged woman is faint. Dong Jingyan seemed to have looked at her with some surprise. "Due to the hand of the fairy." "Do you offer it to Tang? Is it killed by the elders of the gods? What is his origin?" The middle-aged woman continues. "It is also the death of the fairy hand." Dong Jing said. The middle-aged beautiful woman flashed a faint color in her eyes, and even the sorrow of Dong Kuns death was diluted. Although Tangs offerings were only for the first time in Da Luo, they condensed a fruit. This kind of strength is regarded as the bottom role in all the offerings of the Dong family. However, after all, Da Luo is the big Luo, this realm, in the ninth stage of the immortal, is a distinct boundary. People, fairy, fairy, and golden fairy are actually a similar existence, but the strength is different. However, the Dalu, which has proved its fruit, is completely different from the following four stages, just like the gap between a three-year-old urchin and an eighteen-year-old adult! People are immortal to Jinxian, all within three years of age. Da Luo is 18 years old! Although Da Luo is only a testimony, and has not really hatched the power of the road, how can such a existence be killed by a fairy? "That fairy..." The middle-aged womans lips seem to tremble: From there? "It has not been confirmed yet, but there is a great possibility." Dong Jingyan nodded, said. "Would Kun be so white?" The middle-aged woman is somewhat lost. "There is a way to confirm the origin of this child. If this child does not come out from there, no matter what background behind him, I will give Kun back to justice." Dong Jing said. "What about the father-in-law''s mysterious sword?" The middle-aged woman seems to have guessed the way Dong Jingyan did, and the voice turned. "destroyed." Dong Jingyan said that there was a trace of exhaustion in his eyes. It seems that the Xuanfeng sword was destroyed. It was more difficult than Dong Kuns death. "The mysterious sword is ruined, and Tang is dedicated to death. What are they doing here?" The middle-aged woman is faint. Although the voice was light, the Dong family masters who were present felt that they were shrouded in a mess of savage, and the body shook a lot. "Rain!" When the rhythm begins, it is extinguished. Dong Jingyan gently grasped, and the few Dong family masters who survived were robbed of their heads without any resistance. Even the spirits in the body could not escape. At the same time, the ash was destroyed. Dong Jingyans head flashed past, with a lot of fruits hanging on it, and there are thirteen many! ......... The date of the marriage of Shen Gongxianjun is getting closer and closer, and another month is the time for the ceremony. The immortals in the Imperial City were more than a few times more than when Ningqi and others first entered the city. The bustling people on the streets came and went, and Da Luo became common. "Da Luo in this period is much more than it is afterwards..." Ning Qi could not help but sigh. On that day, Zuo Qiu Xianjun followed three thousand boys and girls, all of them. It has been proved that the ancestors at the moment may not be the first heyday, but they are not far behind. "Ning brother, what did you just say?" The White Emperor stunned. "It''s nothing." Ning Qi smiled. "In recent days, some people have been following us secretly, and I want to be a master of Dong family." The white emperor looks a little dignified. Ji Fei nodded. Mo Xies eyes flashed a cold, and the corner of his mouth evoked a mocking smile: Dongs family is not reconciled. Even if Dong Kun is dead on the stage, they will choose to retaliate. He said, he looked in one direction, there happened to be a statue of Da Luo, perhaps he was aware of the eyes of Mo Xie, and the great Luo turned his head and looked at Ning Qi and others, and then left without a word. "They want to follow, just follow." Ning Qi smiled and didn''t seem to care. He has one thing to be sure that the majesty of Shen Gongxianjun is inviolable in Emperor''s City. The Dong family ancestors were the slaves of the original Emperor Xianjun. Naturally, they know this well. Then they must not dare to spend a lot of time. Emperor Zucheng retaliated against Ningqi. Ning Qi, who will leave this place after ten years, can''t do it. She goes into the top practice training ground to hide for a while. In any case, Dong seems to have no chance to kill him, but this is impossible for Dong. Ten years for them, very short, they waited, so in In the past ten years, Ning Qi is actually very safe. Seeing Ning Qi is so calm and calm, the three white emperors seem to think of his born and smiled slightly. It seems that he is not so afraid of Dongs family. "Ning, Ning brother?" Li Changchun and others suddenly emerged from the crowd, and some looked at Ning Qi with surprise. "Ning brother?" The three white emperors looked at the eyes of Li Changchun and others, and suddenly they were a little weird. They called Ning Qi as a brother, and wouldnt they come out there? At the same time, Li Wei and others who are looking for the rest of the Da Luo in the Imperial City are also seeing Ning Qi. Chapter 2575: Festival day "Ning brother, are these younger brothers and sisters?" Bai Di is somewhat curious. Ning Qi looked at the eyes of the three people and knew that they also regarded Li Changchun and others as disciples of the Tiandao family. "When did you arrive?" Ning Qi looked at Li Changchun, Yan Feiwu and Yang Xiaolong. At that time, the bronze chairs in the hall were nine. According to reason, they should not appear in the Imperial City as early as this. "Ning brother, when we are out of the mountain gate, we will go to the Imperial City." Li Changqis eyes moved slightly and said. Regardless of whether this place is a reality or a fantasy, Li Changqi and others have been very careful. The mountain gate in her mouth represents the tomb of the god. Ning Qi nodded. It seems that Li Changchun and others were directly transferred to Emperor City by the reincarnation. At this time, Yan Feiwu and Yang Xiaolong looked at the three white emperors, and then looked at Ning Qi slightly, and in their view, everything here should be a fantasy, how can Ning Qi deal with people in the fantasy? Don''t you be afraid that they are the means used by the tomb owner to kill the tomb thief? The three of them have been in the city of Emperor for a long time. During this period, in addition to hanging out in the Imperial City, they have heard some news and never had any intersection with any monk in Emperor. The city of Emperor is very lively recently, and you should pay attention to yourself. Ning Qi smiled. After all, he and the white emperor greeted him, and they were ready to leave. Li Changzhao and the three men stunned. They saw it. Ning Qi did not let them follow. "Ning brother, you have come to Emperor City, so smart." Li Wei and others looked around for a long time, seeing Ning Qi intend to leave, this appeared, went to the front of Ning Qi, smiling. "When Ningxiong first arrived in Emperor''s City, I knew so many people?" Mo Moxin snorted, but after he and Bai Di both appeared in Li Wei and others, the look became a little dignified. Because Li Wei had a faint sigh of relief from them. "It is very clever." Ning Qi glanced at Li Wei and others, and his eyes stopped at the old man and the tortoise in the South China Sea. "It''s better to meet each other, these are also friends of Ning''s brother? Why don''t we find a place to get together, how?" Li Wei smiled. At the same time, he secretly told Ning Qi: "We have a clue about this illusion. If you want to break the eyes of this place, let us go." Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Have a clue? Mirage? It seems that this group of guys is still as ignorant as they were before, and thinks that this is just a very real fantasy. Yinlong said, here is the real, not the illusion, there is no such thing as a singularity. They can come here because of the reincarnation circle that was placed in the tomb of the god. When time arrives, it will bring everyone back. Go back to the tomb of the god. "No need." Ning Qi smiled and refused. The three emperors of the White Emperor suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Although Ning Qi could kill the Da Luo in the Tang Dynasty, but they were together with Ning Qi, they could still be calm, but Li Wei and others were Da Luos existence. Speaking of sitting together, the station is a little closer at the moment, and feels a lot of pressure. Seeing Ning Qis refusal so simply, Li stunned and immediately looked at Bai Shengxue and others. At this time, Ning Qi had already gone away with the White Emperor. "You really don''t want to know where the line is?" Li Wei looked at Ning Qi''s back and continued to voice. Ning Qis figure was slightly stunned, and he glanced at the direction of Xianjun. He said to Li Wei: Youre not talking about Xianjuns house? Not waiting for Li Wei to show the color of surprise, Ning Qi has disappeared into the bustling crowd. Li Changzheng disappointed each other and looked at each other. Then he looked at Li Wei and others. He seemed to be hesitant to be cheeky and walked with this group of Luo. However, they changed their minds about what happened in the hall before they dismissed the idea and immediately turned and left. They are afraid of being used as abandonment by Li Wei and others to test the illusion of this place. "Since the ancestors were not happy with us on the first day of arrogance, don''t be reluctant." Too sneer smiled slightly. "Let''s go, it''s not long before the festival. It''s the only chance we can get into Xianjun. Don''t miss it." Bai Shengxue''s faint road. Li Wei felt that he was in the glory of Qing Xuanfu, and Ning Qi did not give him face again and again. His heart ignited a raging fire, but he concealed it very well and did not show it. ......... In front of Dong Jingyan, he stood a few spies that he had personally cultivated, and listened carefully to them to report the results of the gathering of Ningqi in these days. "In addition to drinking with the days of the gods, he also knows a group of Da Luo? Have you checked the history of the big Luo?" Dong Jingyans faint words. "The subordinates have already checked, but they seem to suddenly emerge from the ancestral stars, and the ancestral star ten states do not have their information." "Suddenly came out... I know, you will go back and continue to keep this intent on me. As long as he is in the city of Emperor, you should not act rashly. If he wants to leave the city of Emperor, I will inform me the first time. Dong Jingyan thought thoughtfully. "Yes!" ......... One month''s time passed away. On this day, Ning Qi saw several fairy princes who had never heard of it in the later generations. The ranks of each Xianjun are not weaker than the Zuoqiu Xianjun that he first saw. His master is like a cloud, and Da Luo can only be regarded as a follower! There are a total of nine sacred princes in the ancestral star. In addition to the seemingly excellent relationship with the sect of the sect of the sect, the princes of the ancestors who arrived in the ancestral city one month in advance, there are five sages. Ning Qi, one of their names, has never heard of it. Although Ning Qi does not know how long it is from the time when he was in this period, it is reasonable to say that Shouyuans Shouyuan can live for at least a thousand years, but these Xianjun are There is no one in the later generations, and Shen Gongxian does not know why there is only one left. The soul is also given to Yin by Ning Qi. Could it be that the time interval between these two periods is more than one thousand? Or, what happened during the period, leading to the death of Xianjun in this period? Is it possible that they are hidden behind the scenes like the Tiandao family? Ning Qis heart screamed and felt more and more likely. The first generation of the next generation of Emperor is the Emperor of the Immortals, but now it should still be silent and unknown. Even he has become the Emperor. These have already achieved the existence of Xianjun. How can one of them advance to the Emperor? "Its so lively, Ning brother, dont be in a hurry, lets go in, so that no good seats are taken away. Mo Xie took Ning Qi, the original quiet and incomparable gate of Xianjun House, now packed with black pressure The crowd, these are the ordinary immortals who are going to attend the ceremony. Shen Gongxian is married to the woman this time. He plans to celebrate the day, no matter who, can go in and drink a glass of water! Chapter 2576: Mysterious seat "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, register one by one, all have a share!" At the gate of Xianjun House, a look of a little anger, like a housekeeper, yelling at the male duck scorpion. Don''t look at this person''s facelessness, like the eunuch, but there is a glimpse of horror in his body. The crowds that were originally crowded suddenly quieted down and began to line up in an orderly manner. Xianjun House arranged dozens of immortals to be responsible. Registration, collection of gifts. The man saw everyone begin to obey the order, and then he turned away and turned away. "This is the big butler of Xianjun House, ''the unscrupulous sword fairy'', the power of Taiyi Zhenxian level. I heard that he is a master of the fairyland. He also played a lot of power in the battle of the fairy devil. Carelessly, I was ambushed in the Mozu, and I was seriously injured. Fortunately, I was saved by Shen Gongxian who passed by. After that, I was willing to stay in the Imperial City and become the steward of Xianjun. Mo Xie told Ning Qi. Ning Qi discovered that Mo Xie looked at the eyes of Wu Ji Jian Xian with a hint of worship. "Do you say that Shen Gongxian is not able to marry a woman by chance of marrying a woman?" Ning Qi glanced at the deacon of Xianjun House who was registering and smiled at Mo Xie. In this short period of time, the gift received by Xianjun House has been countless. "Ning brother said with a smile, how can these gifts be seen?" Moxie looked a little glimpse, and quickly said: "Into the Xianjun House, these words do not have to say, Xianjun magical, it is not good to be heard." Can''t you see it? It is necessary to know how to gather water into the sea and gather sand into desert. There are countless people who come to the ceremony this time, not to mention the presence of Xianjun people. The gifts they give are invaluable. Among dozens of teams like Changlong, Ning Qi saw many familiar faces, such as Li Wei and others, who are also queuing at the moment. Those who can enter Xianjun House in advance are at least the Xuanxian level, or the existence of the three major families of Emperor. Tianweizong Baidi? The gift is a bottle of ''third-order qi-dan. When it was the turn of Baidi, the deacon of the Xianjun House responsible for registration was disdainful, and faintly glanced at Baidi, and then handed a bronze medal to Baidi: "Your seat is above, to Xianjun, don''t Walk around indiscriminately." "Thank you." Bai Di seems to be unable to see the disdain in the other''s eyes, quite a respectful thank you. Followed by Mo Xie, Ji Fei. When it was Ning Qis turn, the other party seemed to have a look at Ning Qi. The sign handed to Ning Qi was also different from the White Emperor. It was a jade card. "Is the brand wrong?" Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, this is arranged above, go in, don''t stop here." The other side is a little impatient. The people who are behind Ningqis eyes are at the tip of Ningqis hands. They look at Ningqis eyes and become somewhat uncomfortable. "Who is that guy? The seat of the jade card, isn''t it sitting with Xuanxian?" "Maybe which is the doorman of Xianjun?" "It''s unlikely, if it''s a fairy king, why should you line up here like you and me!" Even Li Wei and others who are in another team have seen this scene. Bai Shengxue just registered with Ning Qi at the same time, and what he issued in his hand is just a gold medal. Bai Shengxue glanced at the jade card in the hands of Ningqi, his eyes were a little cold. "Ning brother, Xianjunfu actually arranged for you to sit with Xuanxian Magi?" Because the doorway could not be left for a long time, the three white emperors followed Ningqi toward the Xianjun House, and looked at the jade card in Ningqi''s hand with a strange look. "Ning brother, you are not kind." Mo Xie has a weird way. Bai Di and Ji Fei nodded, quite agree. "I really don''t know what''s going on." Ning Qi sighed a little helplessly. The three people saw him in a sincere manner, not like a lie, but the heart suddenly felt strange, but now it is in Xianjun, after all, they should focus their attention on the front, so as not to accidentally follow the wrong team, go to the wrong place. Where, if you accidentally bumped into a big man, they cant eat it. I took a walk. Soon, everyone came to a special hall. The hall was extremely tall, with a white jade staircase in the middle, and an empty hall on both sides. At this moment, the hall was filled with round tables. These halls are like the terraces on the earth, one floor and one hall, a total of thirty-three floors! There are already many people, the immortals, the presence of the immortals, and the seats they are assigned to are all in the lower part, the lower nine floors, the sitting are all immortals, the tenth to the fourteenth floor, sitting Dixian, the fifteenth to the eighteenth floor is the fairy, they are on this layer. On each floor, there are special monks who are responsible for guarding. They will check the signs and meet their identity to be seated. Moxies seats are on the 18th floor. Sitting here and looking down, you can see the dense tables and the dense immortals. This hall is very large, and the immortals who can be accommodated in each floor are at least 50,000. The next nine floors are almost full of sitting, and roughly count, the immortals who are currently sitting in the room may reach a million. The immortal sitting below, looking at the immortal who walked up, all eyes showed envy, some guys clenched their fists, and their hearts seemed to swear by themselves, one day, they could sit higher, because only then can they be closer Thirty-three floors, close to Shen Gongxian! "Ning brother, let''s sit here, go." After finding a good seat, Mo Xie was a bit sad. Ning Qi smiled. "It''s better for me to change a brand with someone, so I can sit here with you." Its impossible, the rules of Xianjuns house are very big, and you must not mess around. Baidi quickly communicated. A lot of fairy tales with the white emperor at the same table, some dissatisfied with a look of Ning Qi, one of them looks like the fairy of the family, the yin and yang singularity: "a district only a seat, what brand is sitting What position, why is it so false? Look at the Xiongtai repair is not high Just like me, its just a fairy, but because of the elders in the family, I gave a silver medal? Jinxian is assigned a silver medal. For example, the big Luo like Li Wei, this time is the gold medal. The other party thought that Ning Qi was showing off in front of them, and there was some dissatisfaction in his heart. Then he slammed a sentence, and the rest of the fairy tale heard a sneer. "Ning brother, this place is Xianjun House, don''t talk to them." Bai Di looked at the fairy, and said to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and nodded to the White Emperor and continued to walk towards the heights. "Oh." The other side saw Ning Qi dare not scream, could not help but smile with a mocking sigh. Chapter 2577: Fear of fear What are you? Mo Xie was a bit uncomfortable and gave him a squint. "Who told you that Ning''s brother is only a silver medal?" "Oh? Isn''t it a silver medal to be a gold medal?" The other side snorted and then sneered, but there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes. If Ningqi was really a gold medal, then the background should not be underestimated. The family is naturally not comparable to it, but now that so many people are present, Mo Xie is so talking to him. He naturally has to resist a few words, otherwise he can''t hold it. "I don''t know if I saw it." Bai Di smiled. The rest of the fairy on the table heard the words, some of them were shocked and looked at Ning Qi. I saw that Ning Qi was constantly going up. Someone checked Ning Qis brand, but because they were facing them, they could not see Ning Qi. Is it a silver medal or a gold medal in the hand? It was only very soon, Ning Qi went through the area where Jin Xian was located, and went to the twenty-fourth floor of Da Luo Jin Xian! This time, the rest of the white Emperor''s table, the face is a bit whitish, the heart secretly guessed the origins of Ning Qi, can be used to repair the heavens, sitting in that area, the background is certainly not simple. "Three people, I don''t know which family of the ancestors who came from the ancestors? Can you sit with Da Luo, do you want to come to the Dong family?" The first to ridicule the strange fairy, at this moment with a smile on his face, some humbly asked. Although he had ridiculed his words, the two sides did not actually have any hatred. Now, the background of Ningqi is somewhat extraordinary, and naturally he is unwilling to continue to offend Ningqi and Moxie. "Who said that Ning Xiong only sat with Da Luo?" Mo evil pouted. The fairy and the other people have a glimpse of it, and they have reached the twenty-fourth floor. Who are you sitting with? Their eyes, involuntarily re-aggregated to Ning Qi, want to see where Ning Qi''s seat is. ... from the 24th to the 30th floor, it is the seat of the big Luo. Unlike the bottom, the big Luo who is seated is not too much, but there is not much to go. After all, the three thousand boys and girls brought by Zuo Qiu Xianjun , went to 3,000 people, plus the other Dao brought by the fairy king, and the ancestral homes of the Zongmen, the family And even the other Darino arrived here in Da Luo, this time the Da Luo at the ceremony is at least 40,000. At the moment, Da Luo, who is sitting on the seat, has no less than 20,000 people. The appearance of Ning Qi attracted many of Luo Luo''s eyes, and he was not surprised when he guessed his identity. Because it is like a fairy, like Ning Qi, but there are dozens of people sitting in this place, Ning Qi is not a standout. However, when Ning Qi went to the 30th floor, many of Luos eyes were slightly moved. Dozens of arrogant gods on the face couldnt help but look at Ningqi. The look was a little bit horrible. Sitting together, but only sitting on the twenty-fourth floor, can Ning Qi has already reached the 30th floor. As a result, isnt it to prove that Ning Qis status is higher than them? "Whose child is that?" "This person is very born, will it be a disciple who Xianjun just received?" "possible" On the 30th floor, there is a table, filled with the Dong family''s Da Luo, Dong Jingyan and the middle-aged beautiful woman''s gaze. When Ning Qi appeared, he fell on Ning Qi. The eyes of the two were very dull. It seems that looking at an ordinary person is not like looking at the eyes of a killing enemy. Ning Qi looked around and saw Dong Jingyan. After Dong Kuns death, he had already learned the name of his father from the population of Baidi, so when he found that Dong Jingyans eyes were strange, he couldnt help but have a snack. Then, everyone thought that Ning Qi was ready to find a seat. When it came down, Ning Qi continued to walk over the white jade ladder, where is the thirty-one layer of Xuan Xian who can sit down! "What is his name?" "What exactly is this son going to, can you go to thirty-one?" "It seems that it is really the closing disciple of Xianjun. Otherwise, how can the Tianxian of the district be repaired, how can it be the same as Xuanxian?" Da Luo, who sits on the 24th to 30th floors, is almost shocked, including dozens of Tianxian Tianjiao who can sit here through family relations or patriarchal relationships, but only Dong Jingyan and the eyes of middle-aged beautiful women around him. However, the ancient well has no waves, as if already aware of this matter. "hiss" The table of the three people where Mo Xie is located, Qi Qi took a breath of cold, before the words ridiculed the strange fairy, the face is even a hint of horror, damn, what kind of existence he mocked? Can I sit on the 31st floor with the cultivation of the fairy? Thirty-one floors are thirty-three stories apart. There are only two floors. You can sit on this floor. It is not the power of Xuanxian. It is the three major families of Emperor City or other Zongmen who have Taiyi Zhenxian. The disciples below are not getting such a privilege! "Three or three brothers, is that the close disciple of Xianjun?" The fairy who had previously ridiculed and ridiculed Ningqi was a little scared, and some of them were pleased to look at the three evil spirits. "Do you know now?" Mo Xie snorted. "Afraid to be afraid." The other side is flustered. At this time, what is indifferent to the face, Ning Qi can go to the 31st floor, even if his family''s ancestors, can not sit so high! Not only did they discover this, but the people sitting at the bottom of the earth, the immortals, and so on, all saw that Ning Qi went to the 31st floor, and their looks were very exciting. "That is Ning brother?" "Xuan Jian Zongning North Xuan?" "It seems to be him..." The guys who were sent to the place from the ancestral star''s reincarnation were stunned and watched Ning Qi go up to thirty-one. The immortals who were sent this time were at least 500,000, but only one in ten, that is, four or five thousand people, who are married to the female princes, they will not miss it. They think that this place is an illusion, so I feel that todays festival is likely to hide What is the chance. "Ning Shi brother is not the first day of arrogance of the ancestors, even in this illusion, can also be mixed so well..." Hao Shuai, who was in the red apron, stared at Ning Qi and muttered to himself. He knew today that Ning Qi is also in the Imperial City. He came earlier. After sitting down, Tianjiao, who wanted to sit with him, saw that he was wearing a red apron and had chosen other tables. They were only sent together by the reincarnation, and they were with Hao Shuai. The familiar Tianjiao, just like the strange eyes of everyone, sat with Hao Shuai. Otherwise, it is very likely that Hao Shuai will sit alone at a table. "I don''t think it''s Ningbei Xuan." The rest of the people looked at each other and gave a sigh in their hearts. Chapter 2578: Under the squat Twenty-four layers. Li Wei and others looked for it and found only a few of the same Luo who came to the place from the tomb of the gods. Now they just got together and made a table. "Why can Ning Beixuan go to the 31st floor? He has almost the same time as we arrived at the Imperial City. There is no reason to mix in that circle in this short period of time?" Li Wei suddenly spoke and looked at Bai Shengxue and others. "Not bad." The old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea nodded: "The Tianjiao of the three major families in this place is at most the same level as us. It is possible to go to the 31st floor except Xuanxian. The rest of the people must at least have the relationship of Xianjun. How is this possible?" "Maybe this is too much luck." Too faint. Bai Shengxue did not speak. Everyone looked at each other and thought that it was too embarrassing. This sentence is quite reasonable. From the time when Ning Qi shot Jiang Wei, they felt that Ning Qis air transport was not normal, otherwise how can I get that kind of Easy to kill the **** bow of Da Luo? And a series of things that happened afterwards Love is more evidence of this. "This may be a good thing for us. Since he has such a relationship, it should be easier to break the line of the place. When I wait, I can get out of the illusion." Suddenly a big Luo opened the door. The crowd nodded and felt that this was somewhat reasonable. Leaving the illusion, this is their common goal. As for who shots, they did not force them. If Ning Qi can ruin the eyes of the place, they are even more eager to ask for it. Since they have been here, although they have not encountered the danger of life, but one thing they know, it is really injured when they are injured here. Before the elderly in the South China Sea, they were injured. Since the injury is true, then if The power of this place is killing, is it really going to die? ? They are not sure, and they dare not try. The ancestors in this illusion are all over the land, even if it is a rare fairy tales and Taiyi true fairy on the ancestral star, there are many, if these illusions are exactly the same as their order, It is too dangerous! "If ... the opportunity of this tomb of the gods, is it in this illusion?" Bai Shengxue, who has not spoken, suddenly began to speak. Everyone heard a little glimpse and looked a little dignified. If this is the case, then Ningqis start is much higher than them! ...... Thirty-three layers are not available at the moment, and there are no people on the 32nd floor. On the 31st floor where Ning Qi is located, there are only 20 tables, of which three or five are filled, and the rest are empty. When Ning Qi went to the 31st floor, all the eyes of Xuan Xian were almost at the first time, and they fell on Ning Qi. These eyes were with a kind of scrutiny. The three major families of Emperor''s City are Dong Jia, Yu Wenjia, Zhao Jia, and among these Xuan Xian, half of them are from these three families, and the rest are followed by the visiting Xian Jun. The time has not arrived yet, so there are a lot of seats. A figure walked up to Ningqi, and looked a little weird and looked at Ning Qi: "The brand?" Ning Qi took out the jade card and gave the other party a look. The other sides eyes were a little more respectful. Ning Qi smiled and picked up an empty table where no one was sitting. Seeing this scene, everyone is sure that Ning Qi really got the qualification to sit on the 31st floor. Whether it is Li Wei and others, or those who are unclear, the heart is full of doubts and shocks. Xuanxian, who was separated from Ningqi by a few tables, looked at each other and then smiled. The chatter of the chatter, the closed-eyes of the closed eyes, but no one spoke with Ningqi, although they were somewhat curious, but their identity Its natural, its impossible to take the initiative to talk to Ningqi. Identity. Ning Qi sat down for about an hour, and the remaining Xuan Xian began to appear one after another. After they came to the 31st floor, they first looked at Ning Qi and then smiled and said hello to their friends. The circle of immortals is not big, can sit here, basically know each other, with After they chose their seats to sit down, but the tacit understanding is that no one is sitting at Ningqi''s table. Ning Qiles quietness, he is thinking, the reason why he can sit here, it is estimated that he cant get away with Dongs family. Then, what kind of method will Dongs family use to retaliate against him? Can you always ruin the rules of the Emperor''s City in front of Shen Gongxian and other Xianjun? Dong family has not yet What a big courage. "Ha ha." Dong Jingyan looked up at Ning Qi and sneered at the corner of his mouth. It happened that Ning Qi looked at him and confronted him. The sneer of Dong Jingyans mouth immediately dispersed, and Ning Qi calmly looked at him. Ning Qis mouth rose slightly and nodded. Dong Jingyan brushed it, his face was very blue, and he looked out. Ning Qi must know his identity. However, Ning Qi is still so calm, ordinary fairy, if sitting with Xuan Xian, must be scared and trembling. Right? In the eyes of Dong Jingyan, there is a slight hunch. At this time, another Xuan Xian came to the 31st floor. He looked very young, with a smile on his face, and greeted the Xuan Xian who was here. He also called several Xuan Xian as his predecessors. It can be seen that he should be the Tianjiao-level existence that was first entered into Xuanxian. Afterwards, he swept his eyes and saw Ning Qi, who came straight to Ningqi and sat on the side of Ning Qi. The rest of Xuan Xian saw it, and he looked at it slightly, and then looked at Ning Qis eyes. It is. Ning Qi flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes and looked at the other side. "Which little brother is the close disciple of Xianjun? In the lower jaw, the emperor of Tiangu Xianyu." The other party smiled and smiled, the smile on his face was very bright, like the big brother of the neighbor''s family, but the name he reported, but Ning Qi was shocked. Ning Qi guessed wrong before, he thought that he is still unknown, but he did not expect that the other party will appear here, and it is already Xuanxian-level existence, but it is normal to think about it, Baidi and Moxie are really the evils of later generations. Xianjun, Baidi Xianjun, then Yuxi is Xuanxian, That is to say, its gone. Ning Qi looked at him with a sigh of relief, and said that he was not humble and smiled: "The younger generation is very good, and he has seen his predecessors." "What predecessors are not seniors, in front of these predecessors, I am also a younger generation." He smiled and waved his hand, and the scene suddenly sounded a lot of Xiaoxian''s chuckle. They looked at the eyes of the sly and brought a touch of satisfaction. It seems to be a very talented person. Ning Qi looked at you, and he thought of it in his heart. Below. The seat of Li Wei and others is not too far from the 31st floor, so when they heard the self-reported door, all the looks became very sluggish. "Wang Xiandi? Isn''t it really a fairy emperor? Who is the Lord of the Tomb of the Tomb? There is actually the existence of Emperor Xian in the illusion?" The hearts of the people were extremely shocked. Chapter 2579: Dong Yi Although Li Wei and others know that in this illusion, they may encounter some very strong people in later generations, but they are not too concerned about it, and they have not deliberately searched for it. For example, the nine great immortals on the ancestral star. Wangyue Emperor, there is another mysterious fairy emperor, they are in the afterlife I have never heard of it. I suspected that this was just the illusion that the Lord of the Tomb was deliberately arranged in the illusion. Now I suddenly heard that a mysterious fairy is claiming to be a singer, and it is a patriarch of the celestial beings. They are naturally shocked! The Qing Xuan Mansion where Li Wei is located is the strong force of the Tiangu Xianyu. Although the father of the Qingxuan House, Li Wei, is only a Taiyi true fairy, but later generations are not as big as the current illusion. In the case of walking, Taiyi Zhenxian is already a strong presence in Tianguxian, by Taiyi Zhenxian. The Qing Xuan House, which is under control, has natural means to pass through the sky and vaguely knows some secrets. For example, Emperor Xiandi went out from Tianguxian. This point, ninety-nine of the immortals do not know, but Qing Xuanfu knows! In addition to Li Wei, Bai Shengxue, Tai Yu seems to know this secret, so their shock is much more than the elderly in the South China Sea. When the elderly in the South China Sea were skeptical, Li Weis three hearts were already somewhat convinced. At least, they thought that the owner of the tomb of the gods knew the secret and could arrange such a illusion. "Although it is only a fantasy, but..." Li Wei looked at Ning Qi, who was very happy with the Emperor Xian, "still very embarrassed..." "You said that the illusion of this place is so real, is it only the owner of the tomb of the gods used to block our group of thieves?" There is a hint of self-deprecating color in the eyes of Tai Yu. After Li Wei and others heard this sentence, their hearts suddenly shook. Since they have been here, they also think that the illusion of this place is among all the illusions they have experienced. The most authentic, the Lord of the Tomb Such a illusion that makes people unable to distinguish reality, perhaps this back After that, there is really another purpose! "Our plan, stop and stop." Too rumored. After the people were silent for a while, they nodded slightly. The plan is to stop, and the illusion of Emperor Xiandi appears, so that they feel that there is a possibility of hiding other opportunities in this illusion. At the same time, in a small town in Juzhou, Li Xin and Ying Zhenzhen, stood in front of three hundred children with eyes flashing a trace of fear. "Sister Li Xin, we really have to waste time... here, look for the eyes here and see if you can get out of this illusion." There should be a hint of hesitation in the face of the truth. There is a saying she did not say, that is to waste time with it, it is better to see where Ning Qi is, first meet with Ning Qi! "The things that break the eye, let the big guys worry about it, although the illusion of this place is somewhat dangerous, but... as long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke a stronger existence than us, these dangers will not take the initiative to find the door, I have an idea. To see if it can be done, can not be made, that is, wasted A little time. Li Xin smiled. It should be a bitter smile. She knows what Li Xin thinks. Just think it is ridiculous to teach these illusions to cultivate immortals? Is it difficult to treat these illusions as real people? "You all listen, our sisters are two, and later you are the masters. You have to cultivate well, live for a long time, and maybe there will be a meeting in the future..." Li Xin looked at the real glance, smiled, and then some serious look at the three hundred children without the immortality. Even if she guessed wrong, what? Did you accidentally guess it? As long as one or two of these three hundred guys live to the future, I am afraid that they are all unworthy... ......... Some helplessly regained his gaze from Ning Qi. He has never met such a tough fairy. The ordinary fairy is asked by his Xuan Xian, and he has not explained the ancestors of the 18th generation. However, Ning Qi is not the same, oil and salt do not enter, no matter how he hints, Ning Qi is pretending to understand, so that he is too lazy to ask again, the curiosity in his heart, and other people will be untied after Shen Gongxian and others are present. While listening to the question of Emperor Xian of the Emperor, Ning Qi looked at the scene in the hall. The people below the fairy tales have already surpassed a million, and only one hall can accommodate so many people. Knowing how magnificent this hall is, the place where Ning Qi is looking down, All of them are black-pressed heads. As early as the sacred monarchs and small scorpions, they swam in various halls and stacked a small dish. It is estimated that Shen Gongxian should also be present. On the thirty-first floor where Ning Qi is located, the rest of the table is almost filled. Only he has seven or eight seats in the table. The extra ones are too late to be with other people. It can only helplessly sit on the opposite side of Ningqi and Yu, look at them, it seems very sceptical Abandon the same table with a fairy. In a short time, a figure appeared on the white jade ladder. As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including Li Wei and others. "That is the ancestor of Dong family!" "The Yuwen family ancestors have arrived." "There are Zhao family ancestors!" In addition to the ancestors of the three great families of Emperor''s ancestral city, there are more than 30 Taiyi true immortals. It seems that they are all about the same. At the same time, they are walking slowly and marching toward the 32-story high. Going, bearing a line of admiration, worship, and some awe-inspiring eyes. The three family members who were present were all standing up until the group of Taiyi Zhenxian was seated, and they sat back on the seat. Originally a bit noisy hall, because the batch of Taiyi Zhenxian was quiet and came to the scene, no one dared to talk indiscriminately. They knew that Taiyi really sat down, and also represented the coming of Xianjun and other great powers. Ning Qi wanted to check the properties of this group of Taiyi Zhenxian, write down the name, and see if one or two of them will be met in the future, but the system reminds the other party that the order is too high to be viewed. This situation has been a long time. It hasn''t appeared for a long time. Among the group of Taiyi Zhenxian, one person looks at the Dong family, and at the first sight, he knows that he is from the Dong family, and his seat on the 32nd floor is the closest to the thirty-three floor. Without looking at the attributes, Ning Qi can also guess. He is the ancestor of Dongs family, the one who once had a relationship with Shen Gongxianjun. The name is rumored to be taken by Shen Gongxian in the same year. Even if he stood on his own door, he got a Dong family and did not change his name. He is still called Dong Yi. When Ning Qi looked at Dong Yi, Dong Yi also looked at Ning Qi, but he smiled a little and nodded. Ning Qi suddenly knew that his seat today is only what he arranged. Dong Yi is not Xian Jun. But with his relationship with Shen Gong Xianjun, he arranged to sit on the 31st floor. It is not too difficult. For a Dong Kun, even Taiyi Zhenxian personally dealt with him a small fairy? This Dongs family is as rumored to be, some cautions... Ning Qi thinks like this, and smiles at Dong Yis smile. Its a polite greeting. Dong Yis appearance is calm, but his smile seems to be more inexplicable. The meaning is in it. Chapter 2580: Jiang You "Zuo Qiu Xian Jun!" Wuji Jianxian suddenly appeared at the gate, sang aloud, and then bowed down with a respectful face. At the same time, a figure of a stalwart stepped in, not waiting for the people below to see clearly, its shape is slightly One move, one moment came to thirty-three. On the thirty-three floors, there is only one table. Although the people below can''t see the appearance of Zuo Qiu Xianjun, and some of his heart is lost, but it does not prevent him from coming to the scene, the atmosphere suddenly warmed up, countless fiery eyes cast on the thirty-three layers, that is Xianjun! Among the vast fairy tales, Xiandi does not come out, and Xianjun is the strongest existence. ! Never lost! "Is this a fairy?" Ning Qi looked up and looked at Zuo Qiu Xianjun. It is a very ordinary face, the recognition is not high, but the breath of its body, but it is very mysterious, a faint avenue of breath, flowing in its eyes, deep as a galaxy. You don''t have to look at your face. Just look at these eyes and it seems to be deeply imprinted on the mind, and it will never be worn out. "I will wait to see Zuo Qiu Xianjun." The presence of Taiyi Zhenxian Qiqi got up and saluted. As for Xuan Xian, they are motionless. They dont want to move, but they dont even qualify for the immortal ceremony. "Sit, the protagonist of today is not me, you don''t have to care too much." Zuo Qiu Xianjun''s faint road, the sound is like a warm spring breeze, blowing away the chill of the hearts of everyone. "Yes." The big Taiyi Zhenxian sat down, and then, the Wuyi Swordsman standing at the entrance of the main hall sang again. "Donghai Xianjun is here!" A skinny figure walked into the hall, different from Zuoqiu Xianjun. This figure walked step by step from the white jade stairs, with a smile on his face. The fairy people sitting underneath could finally see the fairy tales at close range. Excited. Donghai Xianjun looks like a little old man, but his hair is blue, giving Ningqi a non-mainstream feeling. His body exudes a hint of fairy scent, which makes Ningqis heart glimpse. This is The existence of a fairy beast! After the East China Sea Junjun was seated, Taiyi Zhenxian also got up and saluted. "Zuoqiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The East China Sea fairy smiled. Zuoqiu nodded faintly and seemed reluctant to talk more. "As it used to be, what happened to two sentences? We have been dating for so many years, you are not coming to visit our East China Sea. If it is not for the public to do a happy event today, how many years do you have to wait for a gathering?" The East China Sea Xianjun slightly dissatisfied. Everyone heard the news and suddenly felt that Donghai Xianjun seemed to be very approachable, and they were no different from the predecessors they had contacted on weekdays. In contrast, Zuoqiu Xianjun was a bit cold. Zuo Qiu Xianjun flashed a hint of helplessness, and looked at the East China Sea Xianjun. "You can say more than two sentences now, wait, don''t talk too much." The East China Sea Xianjun slightly glimpsed, then smiled: "I know I know..." "It seems that even the big man of Xianjun class is very fascinated by the Tiandao family. I heard that the Tiandao family came to marry the woman of the goddess of the prince, but it is the existence of Xuanxian, and it can also make them pay so much attention to this family. Strength, how terrible is it?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Next, there are four Xianjun-level figures coming to the scene. Their characters are different. Some of them talk to the East China Sea Junjun very much, and some are like Zuoqiu Xianjun. They are silent and very cold, but without exception, their Eyes, like the Zuo Qiu Xianjun, incomparably deep, if not Looking at the eyes, it is really easy to subconsciously ignore their immortal status. The six Xianjun who came to the emperor''s city to congratulate this time have all arrived, and Momo waited for the tea kungfu. Another figure appeared in the hall. This time, the swordless immortal did not sing, but Deeply bent down, the manner of respectfulness, more than when facing Zuo Qiu Xianjun and others, Very few points. At the same time, Zuo Qiu Xianjun and others stood up and looked at the figure. The hall suddenly became silent. Shen Gong Xianjun? No. Because the body of the figure is very ordinary, and Xianjun is completely beautiful, just a mysterious fairy, but can let Xianjun get up and meet people, how can it be ordinary Xuanxian? All of a sudden, everyone seems to have guessed the identity of the coming person. This handsome young man may be the one who came from the Tiandao family who wanted to marry the daughter of Shen Gong Xianjun. The eyes of all people fell on the figure, including Ning Qi. A trace of indiscriminate killing, from Ning Qi''s eyes flashed away, he seems to have noticed something, frowning and looking at Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi look curious, like ordinary people, eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. This handsome young man, even if it is turned into gray, Ning Qi also recognizes him. "I don''t think that he lived in this period. Will he later be repaired as not weaker than Emperor Xian? Unfortunately, it''s a pity..." If the other party is a big Luo, Ning Qi probably has not hesitated to go to the front to kill him. As for the latter things, Ning Qi has no intention to consider. "In the next ginger, I have seen you." The handsome young man smiled a little, although the voice was very light, but the millions of immortals on the field could hear it clearly. Jiang You, the **** of the Tiandao family! "Ginger son, please come to the seat." Zuo Qiu Xianjun smiled slightly. "The younger generation is not welcome." Jiang secluded with a smile on his face, step by step to the thirty-three floor, his face smile is humble, but Ning Qi can see his demeanor with a trace of pride Color, as if these Xianjun existed in front of him, they are not in his eyes, only after thirty-one layers, his afterglow seems to He took a look at Ning Qi. In addition, he didn''t even take a look at the Taiyi Zhenxian, and he went to the 33rd floor. "I don''t know if I am trying to provoke the sacred bow now, can you kill him?" Ning Qi looked at Jiang You with a look of ''curious'', and he thought of it in his heart. "That is the child of the Heavenly Family?" Bai Di looked at Jiang You, and his eyes showed a hint of curiosity. At the same time, he compared Ning Qi with Jiang You in his heart. The result came to a conclusion. He felt that his guess was wrong. Ning Qi probably is not Born from the Tianjiao family''s Tianjiao. "It''s really unusual. Faced with so many sages, you can be calm and change to me. It is estimated that your legs are shaking." Mo evil thought in the dark. "What is the Tiandao family..." Li Wei and others also looked at Jiang You, and their thoughts were different. They were different from Ning Qi. They did not know the existence of the Tiandao family in later generations. They felt that this was the deliberate arrangement of the Lord of the Tomb. Illusion, as for the Lord of the Tomb of the Lord to arrange a role for the Heavenly Family in the illusion, it is not known... Chapter 2581: Avenue body After Jiang You arrived, Dong Jingyan and the middle-aged beautiful women around him looked at each other. "Can you?" "hold on." "it is good." The purpose of Dong Jingyan is very simple. He wants to confirm the identity of Ning Qi. The best time is no better than today. If Ning Qi is not a Tiandao family, he will set up a means of revenge for Dong Kun, and it is very likely that You don''t need to take it out yourself. Ning Qi sat on the thirty-first floor today, although the jade card was given to him by the people of Xianjun, but if there is no corresponding identity, it is equivalent to fish in the water, and it is enough to be condemned. The reason is very simple. Xianjuns mistakes and misclassifications are to be offered. If you dont take the initiative and push the boat, its not the fault of Xianjun. "Jiang Gongzi, I heard that you came home this time and planned to bring some young talents back. I wonder if this matter is true?" After Jiangs seat, Zuoqiu took the lead. The East China Sea Xianjun and other people heard the words, looked at each other with a smile on their faces and looked at the ginger. Except for these immortals, most of the Taiyi Zhenxian sitting on the 32nd floor are shocked. It is obvious that they did not know this beforehand, and the immortal people below heard the words of Zuoqiu Xianjun. A moment, the face is excited. The Tiandao family intends to absorb the young talents of our ancestors? "It''s unbelievable. It seems that this is the right thing to come today. If I can get this opportunity, wouldn''t I still qualify for Xianjun?" "Unfortunately, I should wait for people to have this opportunity? The Tiandao family will look at us?" Whether it is the immortal, the immortal, or the Tianxian Jinxian Daluo Jinxian, this moment is extremely exciting, only the Xuanxian level Exist, just a slight surprise, it calmed down, because they know that if the Tiandao family really began to absorb young talents, it is likely that the day below Da Luo Pride, because these days of arrogance have not proved the fruit, there is unlimited possibilities, such as the mysterious people like them, the road to practice has been fixed, and it is not very useful to absorb. "You said that the so-called Heavenly Family will be the center of this illusion, where there is a treasure in the tomb of God?" In the South China Sea, the old mans eyes suddenly shone and he said to others. Others glanced at him. If they thought about it, they didnt answer. But the elderly in the South China Sea did not care, but they fell into meditation. Thinking about how to win the trip to the Heavenly Family if they guessed it was correct. Qualification, to get your chance? "I don''t think this news has already been transmitted." Jiang Yu smiled and smiled and saw the six Xian Jun in the audience. Suddenly, "The ancestors of the family did tell me, let me go back from the ancestors with ten young Junyan, five of them, I have already given Shen Gongxian, and now there are only five places left, but you can There are six people, not so good?" When the words came out, the atmosphere in the temple suddenly became a little nervous. The eyes of the immortals in the eyes showed disappointment. The words of Jiang You have already indicated their attitude. The remaining five places will only fall on these six. Xianjuns hand has nothing to do with them. Moreover, the six major immortals compete for five places, of which there must be one Xianjun who can not get a quota. "You, there are only five places left, I want one, and the rest of you are divided." Left Qiu Xianjun faint road. He has the best relationship with Shen Gong Xian Jun, and the earliest to come, has to go to a quota, Donghai Xianjun and others seem to have no opinion, and now the most important thing is, the remaining four places, how to divide? "I want a place, you don''t want to grab it with my old guy." The East China Sea fairy smiled. "Donghai Xianjun, you don''t rely on old sellers, Zuoqiu Xianjun wants to go to a place, I don''t care, but what do you rely on? The remaining four places, five of us, should choose a charter to decide the ownership of the quota, not what you want, I can take it with a single voice." Speaking is Baihe Xianjun, the body exudes a trace of demon, wants to come to the body is not a human race, if it is a low-level demon fairy, normal immortals will be treated differently, but Baihe Xianjun is already an immortal figure, the ancient giant, no one Dare to make an article about his identity as a demon. The relationship between the fairy beast and the demon family has not been dealt with. The first one of Bai Hexianjun refuted the Donghai Xianjun. The rest of the people seem to have guessed it. The face is smirked and does not rush to open. Jun and Donghai Xianjun negotiated on their own. In the eyes of the East China Sea, Junjun showed a hint of anger, looking coldly at Baihe Xianjun: "How do you say it?" "It''s better to be simple. Let''s play a good game. If you lose, you will get out of the way. The rest of the quota is for us." Baihe Xianjun smiled. "A big tone, today Shen Gong Xianjun marries a woman, you call me to fight a game, is deliberately looking for it? Jiang You Gongzi, what do you think?" Donghai Xianjun looks at Jiang You. Jiang Xing, who is watching the movie, smiled and said: "It is better to wait for today''s events. Can you decide?" "Then give Jiang Gongzi a face." Baihe Xianjun snorted. Ning Qi, who sat down below, has been paying attention to Jiang You. He found that when Donghai Xianjun and Baihe Xianjun quarreled for the number of places, Jiangs eyes flashed a taunting color. "Deliberately, he just wants to see jokes. It seems that when this old dog was young, it was already so arrogant and uninhabited." Ning Qi sneered in his heart. At this time, a piece of snow suddenly fell on the back of Ning Qi''s hand, bringing a sense of coldness to Ning Qi, the snow in the palace? When Ning Qi looked up, he could see the sky above the palace, with snow flakes. After a while, the ground was covered with a thin layer of snow. "It is rumored that Shen Gongxian''s daughter Shen Gong Xueer is the body of the avenue. Just born, the body has a avenue of power. This snow avenue is well-deserved, and even I feel a little cold." He reached out and grabbed a piece of snow, whispering. The body of the avenue? The word Ning Qi is the first time I heard that this world is really born, is it a person with the power of the road? If so, what is the starting line of the station, is it not too much higher than the ordinary immortals, has reached the point where it is far away? After all, among the immortals, only the level of Xuanxian can be regarded as the true power of the road! "Ning Xiaodi, look forward to it? I will see Shen Gong Xueer soon. It is rumored to be above this ancestral star. Her peerless face has even been praised by the Emperor." He seems to be a little nervous. In order to ease the tension, Chao Ningqi laughed. Can you look good when you eat? Shen Gongxianjun did not end up in the end, fearing that his daughter is not a long-lived person. Ning Qi couldn''t help but scream. Chapter 2582: Shen Gong Xueer It is reasonable to say that Jiang is a younger brother of Jiang. If he took Shen Gong Xue, how can he let Shen Gongxian fall to the central mainland? At the same time, Ning Qi also thought of this, isn''t Jiang Youlian able to protect his old man? At this time, there were two figures at the entrance of the main hall. When Ningqi saw the appearance of one of the figures, the look was a slight glimpse. That figure is a woman. As a singer, it does have a shocking look. Among the women I have seen in Ningqi, few of them can compare with her. When she appeared, the air in the temple was cold. A detached avenue of breath, surrounded by her, finally condensed A piece of crystal snow. The woman''s cultivation seems to be only Xuanxian, but the gas field on her body is not weaker than Zuoqiu Xianjun and others, as if her body is suppressing the power of a very majestic avenue. The immortal people around, regardless of men and women, are now looking at Shen Gong Xue, and as for Shen Gongxian, next to her, they are ignored. The proud color on Jiangs face has disappeared. His eyes are hot and he is staring at the beautiful face of Shen Gong Xue. If someone looks closely, he can find the shoulder of Jiang Yous, and he is slightly shaking. It seems to be an antique dealer and saw a peerless treasure! Only the look of Ningqi is somewhat different from others. He was not attracted by the beauty of Shen Gong Xue, but was shocked by his similar appearance with Wang Xue. "alike" Ning Qi muttered to himself. Shen Gong Xue''s appearance is too similar to Wang Xuechang''s. If it is not Shen Gong Xue''s breath, look, temperament and Wang Xue are completely different, Ning Qi will even think that he has seen Wang Xue deity again. "When the soul of Cher was taken away by Jiang You, the underworld monk said that there is a special brand on his body, like some reincarnation..." "When Cher died, he was not even a man, how could Jiang You notice her? Unless... Xue is the reincarnation of Shen Gong Xue..." "hiss" Ning Qi sucked a cold breath, and he was scared by his own guess. If this guess is true, he appeared here today, and just happened to see Shen Gong Xueer. All this is too coincidental... However, speculation is always a guess, Shen Gong Xueer may have nothing to do with Wang Xue. Although Shen Gong''s gaze looked straight ahead, it seemed that there was no focal length, and the look was cold. Step by step toward the 33rd floor, Shen Gongxian was walking alongside her, and its appearance was the same as that seen by Ningqi in the desperate situation of death. But its much more spiritual than it was at the time. After all, its Shen Gong. At the peak of Xianjun, the Shengong Xianjun at that time was just a smashing soul! "Ginger son!" When Shen Gongxian Jun saw Jiang You, his face suddenly showed a pleasing color. Jiang You suddenly regained his gaze from Shen Gong Xueer, and nodded to Shen Gongxianjun with a smile. Then he took a look at Shen Gong Xueer with Yu Guang and found that she had entered the hall and went step by step to thirty-three layers. Seeing him, it seems that he does not exist... "The old guy of Shen Gong, who is not as good as me, has given birth to such a good niece..." Donghai Xianjun smiled and looked at Shen Gongxian, but his heart was like this. The rest of Zuo Qiu Xianjun and others also greeted Shen Gongxian, and when they looked at Shen Gong Xueer, their eyes were a bit strange, even though they were all uncles of Shen Gong Xueer, and they were two higher than Shen Gong Xue. Big realm, but they are very reluctant to admit that In front of Shen Gong Xue, they felt a bit of pressure... They are no strangers to this kind of pressure, and whenever they stand in front of the moon, they will feel the same pressure. "The body of the avenue, the natural fairy emperor... It is no wonder that even the Tiandao family must send Jiang to this marriage." Baihe Xianjun has some sighs in his heart. If you say that the future is the best in the hall, they will not say that it is Jiang You, but they will jointly think that it is Shen Gong Xue. Although Jiang You was born in the Tiandao family, his feelings are only ordinary arrogance. Perhaps the strength of the smaller stage and the strength of the game, plus some cards, may not even keep him. Compared with Shen Gong Xueer, there is still a huge gap! "Snow girl, in the next ginger, I will meet for the first time, please take care of it later." Jiang Youchao Shen Gong Xueer smiled and said. first meet? Everyone was a little surprised. I thought they might have been gods and monks. They just came to the scene today. I didnt expect the two to see each other before. "How do I feel like selling a daughter?" Mo Xie Chao Bai Di two voices. Shen Gong Xueer is really beautiful. When she thinks that she wants to marry Jiang You, Mo Xies heart is not very comfortable. "Don''t talk nonsense." Bai Di and Ji Fei also took a look at Mo Xie. Until now, Shen Gong Xueer seems to see Jiang You, his eyes lightly on his face, he moved away, did not speak. Jiang Yous smile has become a bit stiff. He is a Tianjiao family, Jiang Jia Tianjiao. When did he get this kind of gas? No matter where they go, those women repaired one by one, but he couldnt look up. But it is so good, he thinks this is more challenging. "Oh, Jiang Gongzi, the little girl is very rare. Today may be too many people, some shy, don''t mind, we sit, we sit." Shen Gongxianjun brows slightly wrinkled, looked at Shen Gong Xueer, it seems that some dissatisfaction is so cold, then immediately revealed a smile, please Jiang You sit down and talk. This look does not seem like a fairy, it is more like a businessman in the market, but Zuo Qiu and others seem to know the Shen Gongxian, and the look remains the same. "Thank you for Xianjun." Jiang You nodded with a smile, and seemed to be not angry at all. He sat down very gracefully. With the admission of Shen Gongxianjun, Shengong Xueer and others, today''s festival is officially started. All kinds of delicacies have been sent to the table, and the atmosphere has become somewhat warm, as long as you don''t care about the snow fluttering in the air. Jiang You always wanted to find a topic and chatted with Shen Gong Xueer, but Shen Gong Xueer was very cold and avoided. It seems that he did not want to talk two words with Jiang You. Gradually, he thought that the city was very deep. There was also a disappointing color on his face. "Shen Gong Xianjun, I don''t know who is the disciple?" Zuo Qiu Xianjun moved the topic quietly, pointing to the sitting with the big Xuan Xian, like Ning Qi who stands out from the crowd. Dong Jingyan and the middle-aged woman looked like a joy. They had their own plans. They did not expect that Zuo Qiu Xianjun had inadvertently helped them. Hey. First, the thirty-three layers of the various immortals, then the thirty-two layers of Taiyi Zhenxian, followed by the thirty-one layer of Xuanxian, Qi Qi fell on Ning Qi, sitting with Ning Qi When I saw it, my look suddenly picked up... Chapter 2583: Spearhead Shen Gongxian''s brows were slightly wrinkled. He had no impression of Ningqi. He was not reminded by Zuoqiu Xianjun that he really didn''t care too much about who was sitting on the 31st floor. "The fairy is perfect?" Shen Gongxianjun reviewed Ning Qi and then laughed at other people: "Which is the closed disciple? Why don''t you tell me?" "not me." Donghai Xianjun shook his head. "Not me." Baihe Xianjun shook his head. The other few Xianjun looked at each other and finally shook their heads. The face of Shen Gongxianjun suddenly changed. If it wasnt for Xianjuns disciple, hes the ruler of Xianjuns house, how can he arrange this person to sit here? Thirty-one? Because, the ordinary Tianjiao, even the disciples of Taiyi Zhenxian, are not qualified to be the same as Xuanxian with the cultivation of Tianxian! Sitting on the 32nd floor of the Taiyi Zhenxian look has changed, and the Xuanxian with Ningqi at the same table, the face is even more ugly. "Ning Xiaodi, you won''t be... mixed up?" He looked at Ning Qi with some speechlessness. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t speak. "Nothing!" Shen Gongxian Jun snorted, but did not notice the rest of the immortals here. After hearing the voice of Shen Gongxian, all of them looked over here, and the conversation suddenly stopped. Wuji Jianxian immediately ran up to thirty-three floors from the entrance of the main hall. The courtesy of the courtesy: "What is the command of Xianjun?" "Thirty-one layers of jade cards must pass through your hands. I don''t know who this is?" Shen Gongxian faintly looked at Ning Qi, said. His voice is not big, but it is not small. At least the immortals of the whole hall are clearly heard. In time, their eyes are on the body of Ning Qi, and there is a trace of suspicion in his face. "It seems that something is wrong." Bai Sheng Xue mouth angle rose slightly. In the eyes of Li Wei, there was also a hint of gloating. As for the elderly in the South China Sea, I couldnt help but laugh. "what happened?" Sitting around, Hao Shuai, Li Changqi, Yan Feiwu, Yang Xiaolong, and so on, all of them who knew Ning Qi were surprised. "It''s not right." The white emperor looks a little dignified. Mo Xie and Ji Fei also reacted at the same time. "Damn, Ning brother may have counted." Mo Xies face showed a hint of self-blame. The fairy with them at the same table, first looked at Ning Qi with a strange look, and then some gloating to see the three. "No wonder you don''t tell me what his identity is, it turns out to be mixed up." The celestial celestial temper was once again ridiculed. "Zhuo Qu, don''t give your face a shame, shut up Laozi." Mo Xie coldly took a look at the fairy. Zhuo Qu heard the words, his eyes showed a trace of anger, looked at the direction of the thirty-three layers, coldly said: "Today, Shen Gongxian Jun married a woman, is a big day, I will not argue with you, wait for the outside, You go to fight with Sendai!" "Go and go, don''t go to Wang Ba." Mo Mos head did not return. His eyes always fell on Ning Qi, full of worries. If Ning Qi was really ruined by Dongs family this time, he was heavily responsible for him, not him, Ning Qi will not avenge the Dong family. ...... Wuji Jianxian heard the question of Shen Gongxianjun, and suddenly looked at Dong Yi, who was sitting on the 32nd floor, showing a trace of blame. Dong Yi stood up in time and showed a slight apology on his face. He said to the priest of Shen Gongxian: "Xianjun, the seat of the Ninggongzi is a small self-assertion and arrangement." Ning Gongzi? Dongs ancestors called this son Ning Gongzi? Is this kid really a bit of a source, can let him make a good idea, arrange for him to sit on the 31st floor, even Shen Gongxian do not know? The eyes of everyone suddenly became a bit weird. Zhuo Qu, who had just walked with Dou Xian to fight against Sendai, saw this reversal, and the look suddenly changed, and the body could not help but tremble. "Mo brother..." "Don''t say anything, today''s business, seeing Sendai, you dare to escape, I dare to make you famous." "This" Zhuo Qus eyes are full of regrets, and he cant wait for his own tens of thousands of dollars to scream that his mouth is too fast. Shen Gongxian looked at Dong Yi and his brow wrinkled slightly. Dong Yi was an old servant who was with him since he was a child. He knows Dong Yi very well. If there is no absolute reason, Dong Yi will certainly not make such a claim. A fairy sits on the thirty-first floor. "Give you an opportunity to explain." Shen Gongxian is a faint road. Dong nodded a little and looked at Ning Qi. Then he looked at Jiang You and said: "The old slave received the news and learned that the Ning Gongzi is probably also a child of the Tiandao family, so he will make his own claim and arrange He is sitting on the 31st floor." Tiandao family? There was some commotion in the scene. Even Zuo Qiu Xianjun and others looked at Ning Qis eyes, and they all had a slight change. Jiang You, who had never paid attention to this matter, couldnt help but raise his head and looked at Ning Qi. This time, he saw it. A little bit of a clue, my eyes changed slightly. "It''s no wonder that I just felt that this child is so familiar. He has... the brand of a foreign disciple?" Ginger sighed in his heart, if not he noticed this time, he really did not find this. "The family sent me to come to the ancestral star, how did I send another person to come here..." Jiang You is a bit strange, but after thinking about it, those old guys are so mysterious and secret. He is still not exposed to the core of the Jiang family. Some things have not been notified to him by Jiang, and it is normal. "But... the old slaves are not very sure. Because of this matter, Xianjun has not been idle for a few days. The old slaves will arrange for Ning Gongzi to sit here. If Ning Gongzi is really from the Tiandao family, Its too slow. Dong Yis words turned. uncertain? Everyone saw things reverse and their faces became more and more weird. "Some time ago, Ning Gongzi and the old slaves were not a disciple of the family. They had a dispute. The two went to fight in Sendai. Finally, Ning Gongzi killed the disciple of the old slave, and even worshipped him at the level of him. Also died under the sword of Ning Gongzi, the old slave feels that there is only the Tiandao family in this world. In order to cultivate these arrogance. Dong Yixiaohehe said. Tianxian նDaluo? Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and changed again. The two sneer sneered at the singularity of the singular body that had already shaken. However, it is not surprising that Li Wei and others came to the place from the tomb of the gods. Ning Qis strange swordsmanship, they have already seen it. Shen Gong Xue, who has always seemed a little cold, suddenly turned back and looked at Ning Qi. Obviously, Tian Xians Da Luo attracted her attention. After Dong Jingyan and the middle-aged woman finished this sentence in Dong Yi, the look became a little nervous, and they looked at the ginger. Immediately, they could hear the answer. If Ning Qi is not a child of the Tiandao family, todays end is also It won''t be good to go anywhere! Even if they are not dead in the temple, they have various means to suppress Ningqi! Chapter 2584: Lets go "Jiang You Gongzi, look?" Shen Gongxianjun looked a little surprised and looked at Ning Qi, and looked at Jiang. When Jiang You heard that Ning Qi could smash Da Luo, his heart was more shocked than everyone else, but Ning Qis identity was not falsified. He said: Yes, only my Tiandao family can cultivate this. Tianjiao." This statement is enough to sit on the edge. "Which ancestor was trained by this ancestor, a sword smashed Da Luo... I didn''t have this kind of combat power during the Tianxian period..." Jiang looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a glimpse of the color. At the same time, Dong Jingyan and the middle-aged woman looked very incomparable, and at the same time, the heart began to have a trace of fear. Dong Yi is not moving, some happy words: "The old slaves did not guess wrong, almost slowed down Ning Gongzi..." Really a child of the Heavenly Family? Shen Gongxian and others face each other, the Tiandao family, which is rarely seen on weekdays, has two consecutive days of arrogance? Jiang You have already known, who is this Ning Gongzi? "If Dong Laogou is telling the truth, Tian Xian can kill Da Luo. If this Tianjiao is to Xuan Xian, I am afraid that it will be much stronger than Jiang You..." The East China Sea fairy looks a move. Not only did he think of this alone, but the rest of Xianjun, almost all thought of it, so at the moment their faces are somewhat weird. Mo Xie three looked at each other and saw a hint of surprise from the other''s eyes. After the identity of Ning Qi was settled today, he gave the Dong family ten courage and did not dare to start with Ning Qi. Zhuo Qu, who went to fight in Sendai, has already looked pale and always wanted to ask for mercy, but Mo Xie ignored him. "This is what I got in this illusion, so I will be recognized by the illusion of his identity. He will not break with me, maybe it is the secret of this illusion earlier than I am!" Li Weis voice spread all over the Daro from the tomb of the gods. Bai Shengxue, Nanhai riding turtle old man, Taihao, one big Luo Luo look slightly change, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes more than a trace of fiery, but their hearts are still very taboo Ning Qi, after all, Ning Qi used two means to kill each other A big Luo, this is enough to prove that Ning Qi is not so good to provoke of. "When the day is over, I will wait for him to talk to him. If he is not willing to talk, we will pass the message to these Xianjun. Although they are only illusions, the strength of these illusions can at least kill Ning Beixuan. "" Li Wei said. The old man in the South China Sea nodded and agreed. "Li Weis son said it was good." Too smiled and said: "That''s it." ...... "This Ning Gongzi, is it better to take a seat?" Since Ning Qis identity has been determined, Shen Gongxianjun dared to let the Tiandao family sit underneath, and quickly asked Ningqi to sit on the 33rd floor. The original Xuanxian who had been at the same table with Ningqi had some strange feelings at the moment. They were secretly happy. They can sit at the same table with the children of the Tiandao family today. It is just a chance to draw closer to the relationship. The thigh of the family, the benefits are definitely huge! "No, I am sitting here very well." Ning Qi smiled. Shen Gongxian did not seem to think that Ning Qi would refuse. He was a fairy, and some of them did not come to Taiwan for a while, and their eyes could not help but look at Jiang You. "What do you want to do here at home?" Jiang faintly looked at Ning Qi, said. "You don''t need to know." Ning Qi smiled. Uh There was a faint color on the faces of everyone. Although the same as the Tiandao family, one can be Xuanxian, one is Tianxian, this Tianxian is so rude? Jiang You is also a slight glimpse, and there is a sigh of anger in his heart. He is preparing to get angry, but he sees that the smile on Ning Qi is very light, and there is a slight expectation. He has a glimpse of his heart, and the other party seems to be angering him deliberately? He came to the ancestral star, what is the purpose! Which ancestor is standing behind this son? "Since there are orders in the family, I don''t ask much." After a few changes in the face of Jiang You, he suddenly smiled. "You are also a family of heavenly people?" A cold voice sounded, but the sound, but let Ning Qi feel refreshed, looking towards Shen Gong Xueer. Jiang Shen Gongxianjun also looked at her daughter with some surprise, and felt strange in her heart. "This voice... exactly the same?" If its the same in the past, the sound is exactly the same, isnt it a coincidence? If you close your eyes, Ning Qi would even think that it is Wang Xue. However, this surprise, Ning Qi concealed very well, his eyes just gently on Shen Gong Xueer, then smiled, did not answer. Shen Gong Xueer thought that he was the default, and suddenly he said to Shen Gongxian: "Since he is also a child of the Tiandao family, you must use my marriage with the Tiandao family. I choose to marry him." boom-- This sentence is like throwing an atomic bomb in the deep sea, letting the people down to the people, up to Zuoqiu Xianjun and so on, all stunned, and some unbelievably looked at Shen Gong Xueer. Ning Qi also stunned, the style of the painting changed too fast, and he could not keep up with the rhythm. "No way" Mo Xie three people stared at Ning Qi, and looked at Shen Gong Xueer, still have some doubts in his heart, he just got it wrong. "Is this baby in the illusion of this woman? But she seems to be terrible, and we can''t beat it together." Li Wei and others have seen a trace of suspiciousness in their eyes. Since they believe that this is a illusion, then the abnormal phenomenon in the illusion will be considered by some to be a sign! "Shen Gong Xueer, what do you mean?" The voice of Jiang You became very cold, and the killing in the eyes was already unstoppable. Even if there were seven Xianjuns present, he did not have any jealousy. This woman, dare to say this in front of so many people, completely disregarded his face, if he didn''t need the body of the avenue, he couldn''t stand it before! At the moment, the words of Shen Gong Xueer are just like a fuse, and a bomb will be detonated! "Noisy!" Shen Gongxian immediately screamed, and quickly smiled at Jiang Youxiao: "Jiang Gongzi is not angry, my daughter often talks nonsense, you bear with me." "I am not talking nonsense. I don''t like the taste on his body. I like the taste on him." Shen Gong Xueer shook his head and glanced at Jiangs eyes, as if he was looking at something in a garbage dump, and then pointed to Ning Qi. "It turns out that you have the same purpose as me, want to grab the body of this avenue? I will give you a chance to roll back to me within the family!" Jiang quietly looked at Ning Qi, and said. Ning Qi stunned, and immediately glanced at Xian Jun, who was present. He said with a smile: "Jiang You, didn''t hear it, Xue girl didn''t like you, let''s go." The voice spread throughout the hall. Chapter 2585: But people don’t like you. "No, Ning brother is here... grab the pro..." Mo Xie took a breath. Bai Di and Ji Fei also looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look, and I dont know what to say. Everyone seems to be immersed in the words of Ning Qi. It has not been able to return to God for a long time, and the atmosphere in the temple has become extremely cold. Everyone was silent, including Shen Gongxian and others. After Ningqis words blurted out, they closed their mouths. In their eyes, Ning Qi and Jiang You are both children of the Tiandao family. They are the ones they can''t afford. No matter which side they stand, they will offend each other. If so, simply don''t say anything, let them solve this problem on their own. . Shen Gongxian Jun concealed Shen Gong Xueer, his heart is already very angry, today''s things are very simple, accepting Jiang You''s dowry, and then Shen Gong Xue followed Jiang You back to the Tiandao family, things became, now the cross-section, let Shen Gongxian Jun is a little uneasy. "Hey daughter, listen to you, don''t mess around, and openly persuade these two sons." Shen Gong Xianjun voiced. "Oh, your purpose is not to marry the Tiandao family. Since the Ning Gongzi is also a Tiandao family, I marry him and marry Jiang You. What is the difference? Jiang You is too arrogant, I am Extremely unhappy." Shen Gong Xueer shook his head. "While that is the case, yes..." Shen Gongxian Jun heart is somewhat helpless. For Jiang You, he knows that although he does not know much, he knows at least that his parents are both Xianjun-level existence, and in Xianjun, the combat power is also extremely terrifying. Anyone can easily suppress him, but he can easily suppress him. For Ning Qi, Shen Gongxian is not aware of it at all, and its repair is only It is the realm of the fairy, and it is calculated that the body of the Tiandao family will be weaker than Jiang You. Therefore, in his mind, the person who is more interested is naturally Jiang You rather than Ning Qi, but because of the identity of both parties, he is not open at the moment, only the two can solve it themselves. "You let me roll?" Jiang Yu''s eyes flashed a faint color, and then some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi, where did the other party come from? Even if he doesn''t know which ancestor is standing behind Ningqi, at the moment, these ancestors are not in the ancestral star, he is Xuanxian, the other is just the sky. Immortal, dare to be so arrogant? "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Today I was ordered to marry Shen Gong Xueer. This is an order within the family. You dare to violate the order of the family. If you go to trouble here, you know what punishment will you face after returning?" Jiang You took a deep breath, and if he had no last resort, he would not deal with Ning Qi. This is because he kept deep jealousy against the ancestors in the family. For another fairy, he dared to be so arrogant in front of him. He was already dead. Not ten thousand times. After saying this, Jiang You deliberately swept Shen Gong Xueer and bite the word "Fighting", which has already brought a threat. "But people don''t like you." Ning Qi smiled. "This is the order of the elders of the family!" Jiang Yous voice is a bit high. "But people don''t like you." Ning Qi smiled. Looking at Jiang Yous anger at the moment, but he didnt dare to start with him. Ning Qis heart was very happy. Although he knew that Jiang You had not made any sort of things for him in the future, Ning Qi also got a kind of revenge. The pleasure is to collect interest first, Ning Qi has self-knowledge, and later generations. The **** is not what he can deal with for a while. "Yes, I don''t like you, you can go." Shen Gong Xue''s timely opening is like saying a cross talk, so that Jiang You, who is preparing to open his mouth, has been stunned for a while. "Shen Gong Xianjun, are you working together today to prepare to humiliate me?" Jiang You is no longer talking nonsense with Ning Qi and Shen Gong Xueer, but looking at Shen Gongxianjun, the color of the threat in his eyes, without disguising: "Is it necessary for my mother to come to the ancestral star to take away your daughter?" Zuo Qiu Xianjun and other people heard the words, the look suddenly changed slightly, Jiang You''s is one of the great arrogance in the fairy magic war, although now the fairy war has been many years, the Mozu and the ancient fairy early Being suppressed, only three or two kittens are left, and when they are in a hurry Generation, but they have witnessed the power of Jiangs parents to join hands. I am afraid that except for Xianjun, who is also a Tiandao family, the rest of the immortals in the fairy world, including the Xianjun who is present today, no one will be their opponent, even They can''t do it together. "Jiang You Gongzi, don''t misunderstand, today''s business, absolutely nothing to do with this..." Shen Gongxian Jun quickly explained, at the same time, he also stunned Dong Yiyi, if not Dong Yi, how can there be such a thing today? Although Dong Yi looked down with a blank expression, but there was a hint of regret in his eyes, he never imagined that his own small move would make the situation so embarrassing, and todays event, with him to Shen Gongxianjun He knows that he has absolutely no good fruit to eat. "Oh? How do you say that?" Ginger faint road. "This... I am afraid it is the son of your family..." Shen Gongxian is a bit embarrassed. "It''s better than this. The two are trying differently. If they win, they will take the snow niece, how?" Zuo Qiu Xianjun suddenly opened his mouth. "This suggestion is good, then compare it to the test." Ginger''s mouth is slightly raised, and he smiles with Zuoqiu Xianjun. He is not sure which ancestor is standing behind Ning Qi. Therefore, if there is a suggestion from Zuo Qiu Xianjun, he will be able to teach him a bright and straightforward lesson. Even if his ancestors come out to reprimand, he can''t take him! Compare? The look of everyone is a little weird. One is Xuanxian and the other is Tianxian. Does this have a fight? Although Dong Yi just said that Ning Qi has the strength to kill Da Luo, Da Luo and Xuan Xian are not a kind of existence, just like the gap between Jin Xian and Da Luo. "Some of them are not fair, Ning Gongzi is just a perfect constellation of heaven, and Jiang Youzi, but it is already Xuanxian... The initial existence is better than letting me compare with Jiang Youzi, I won, I am married to Ning Son, I lost, I am married to Jiang Yougong." Shen Gong Xueer smiled. In a word, the avenue of her body is more and more magnificent. The Xian Jun who was present at the scene looked at each other and understood that Shen Gong Xue hated Jiang. Shen Gong Xueer is a natural Taoist body. Nowadays, it is already a perfection of Xuan Xian. It is only half a step away, and it will be able to step into the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian, not to mention the terrible snow in her body. Avenue, compare with Jiang You? They don''t think that Jiang You has the possibility of winning. Even, Jiang You was born into the Tiandao family. Chapter 2586: Pass Everyone suddenly had some silence. Jiang You looked at Shen Gong Xueer, and the anger in his eyes was enough to evaporate the ocean. He does have a lot of means, even if this group of Taiyi Zhenxian is present, the weaker ones dare to fight, but he is not confident in Shengong Xueer, because the body of Shen Gong Xues avenue is extremely enchanting, even if it is There are not many such characters among the Tiandao family. Jiang You has seen such a genius in the family, and such a means has always made him remember. "I can suppress it and compare it with the means of perfection." Ginger cool channel. Pressing and repairing? Shen Gongxian and others looked at each other and saw that Shen Gongxianjun laughed and said: "How does Jiang Youzi compare with Ning Gongzi, I have no right to ask questions, and the two are casual." "Is it a repression? How about Ning Gongzi?" Shen Gong Xueer smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "That''s better than that." Ning Qi nodded faintly. The immortal people below saw this scene, and the look suddenly became somewhat expectant. Both Ning Qi and Jiang You were born from the Heavenly Family. This kind of existence test, they have never seen it, and they want to see the rumors and save the celestial world. The natural family of the heavens, where is the strong! The breath of Jiang Yous body dropped rapidly, from Xuan Xian to Da Luo, and then to Jin Xian, and then the fairy was perfect. "No matter which ancestor you stand behind, I dare to break my good things today, I will not be polite to you, look at the family, I will not kill you, but I will abolish your cultivation." Jiang Yous voice rang in Ning Qis ear. "Abandon me to repair? Maybe you can do it later, but now, you are not qualified enough..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "I am not qualified enough. When you ask for mercy, I will know." Ginger''s face reveals a hint of twilight. In the next moment, his body suddenly burst into a dazzling white light, and a series of esoteric runes were wrapped around the side of the ginger. For a moment, these runes condensed into a rune sword, and they went to Ningqi. Fairy seems to be simple, but the order is extremely high, it is already seventh Fairy, and in the seventh-order fairy, the aggression is also extremely high. "Do you like?" After Shen Gongxian and others saw these esoteric runes, their faces suddenly showed a fascinating color. I didnt expect that in the early days of Xuanxian in Jiangyou District, I was able to transform my own power into a road sign. There is no inheritance in the fairy tales, but the Tao Fu is not passed down. In the fairy world, Da Luo can prove the fruit. Xuan Xian can give birth to the power of the avenue, but at the level of Xianjun, what they pursue is not simply to let the avenue The power is for its own use, but to transform the power of the avenue into a Taoist character. There are countless kinds of functions, usually similar to the power of the avenues they own, but the power is very different, because the legendary road sign is the avenue, only the heavens, they really understand the meaning. How to turn the power of the road into a road sign is very simple, but it is also very difficult. There are no shortcuts to go. Only by grasping the ultimate in the power of the road itself can the power of the road be sublimated and become a symbol. It can be said that the Tao is itself a kind of inheritance. Each comprehend the existence of the Taoist character is regarded as a master-level character. If you open a mountain and have a good sense, you will be able to understand the grandfathers character. Evolved a variety of exercises, even refining, alchemy, Wait a minute... There is also a rumor that it is said that the first road sign between heaven and earth is given by the Heavenly Way and given to the ancestors. From then on, the ancestors have had immortals, and there are various legends, each Various kinds of beasts, monsters, beasts, for a while, many immortals search for various clues, want to find This is the first road sign, but even if it is the Emperor, I dont know the whereabouts of this road sign. For a long time, except for a few horns or perseverance, I continue to look for this legend from the celestial world. Daofu, others, used it as a legend. "This is the Tiandao family? A mysterious fairy, can understand the power of the avenue to the extreme, derived from the Tao Fu? He is very killing and may kill the Lord." Donghai Xianjun was a little shocked. It can be said that only on this point, Jiang You has strategically crushed all the immortals in their group, including the two immortals who did not come, the ancestral star Jiu Xian Xianjun, no one can comprehend their own Tao Fu, there is a recognized rule in the fairy world, only to understand the Tao, In order to be qualified for the Emperor, and only the Emperor, you can have your own way, and belong to your own inheritance! "Unbelievable, there is a Tiandao family behind this son. In the stage of Xuanxian, I have already realized the deeds. Give him some time. Isn''t it another fairy?" Zuo Qiu Xianjun was shocked. "Is this the foundation of the Heavenly family? So there is, I don''t know how many... He, will it be the same?" Bai Hexian''s eyes are somewhat complicated to look at Ning Qi. I think of what Dong Yi said before. Ning Qi has killed a big Luo Jinxian with the perfection of Tianxian, which is probably due to the Tao Fu! "Oh, huh..." Jiang looked at Ning Qi, and he sneered in his heart. Although he promised to use only the perfection of Tianxian and the comparison with Ningqi, but the Tao Fu has nothing to do with cultivation, it is like the spirit of the spirit in others. Has been integrated into his blood and integrated into his source, no matter what kind of magic works Using the Taoist character can multiply the power of the fairy magic. The same fairy technique, the power of his display is at least four or five times that of the same order! Plus the power of the seventh-order fairy singularity, this blow, let alone the perfection of the fairy, at least to kill a golden fairy late! Shen Gong Xueer''s brow slightly wrinkled, it seems that there are some accidents, in addition to the presence of Xianjun and Shen Gong Xueer, the rest of the Taiyi Zhenxian, as well as Xuanxian, Da Luojinxian, all know a little about the Daofu, and even some can not tell The difference between ordinary symbols and Tao Fu, so I don''t see The true power of Jiang Yous attack is strong. It stands to reason that everyone thinks that Ning Qi should avoid its edge and temporarily avoid it. As a result, they saw that Ning Qi did not retreat and directly attacked the sword that had been condensed by the sword. boom! The terrible aftermath swept out from Ning Qis fist and the sword of Daofu. At this moment, a light curtain suddenly rose around and stopped the aftermath. It was the ban on the arrangement of Shen Gongxianjun. Today, after all, It was he who married his daughter. If he made it too ugly, he couldnt stand it. Chapter 2587: You are angering me. The sword of Daofu was slightly stagnation, followed by an instant collapse. This attack was enough to kill the offensive of Jin Xians late stage. In front of Ningqi, the eight-door armored eight-door, it was as ridiculous as a childs play, but this also with ginger. You only used the perfection of Tianxians perfection, if he tried his best, the situation It is different from this moment. "Is this your means? It is better for me to help you loose your bones." Ning Qi shook his neck, his body bones suddenly burst into a burst, the next moment, Ning Qi has appeared in front of some horrified Jiang. "you" Jiang quietly looked at Ning Qi, the other party did not use any magical skills, any means, just a punch, broke his offensive? "I have wanted to beat you." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "I wanted to hit me long ago? Did I see him before?" boom! Jiang You''s chin was concentrated by Ning Qi with a hook and his head raised. The whole person flew involuntarily from the ground, but then his ankle was caught by Ning Qi, and he squatted on the ground. boom! The ground on the sapphire pavilion has been deeply immersed, surrounded by dense lines of spider webs. The situation changed too fast, the style of painting changed too fast, and everyone looked at the scene in front of them with a stunned look. They found that Ning Qi did not show any magical skills, and relied on the fists and feet of the talents. Beating Jiang You, Jiang You was just shaped when he appeared. Impression, almost instantly collapsed in the hearts of everyone. "I thought... Ning Xiong will use swordsmanship..." Mo Xun muttered to himself. Bai Di and Ji Fei looked at each other and couldn''t help but recall that when they first met Ning Qi, it seemed that from that time, Ning Qi was so unexpected. The look of Li Wei and others is not very good-looking. It is being attacked by Ning Qi. It is a mysterious fairy. It is stronger than all of them. Although its promise only uses the strength of Tianxians great perfection, it cannot change it. It is a fairy. The essence of Li Wei and Bai Shengxue are self-proclaimed, but they have not followed Xuan The level of the fairy has been handed over, even if there is, the one that was beaten... "Ning brother seems to... I like to use the fists and feet to teach people..." Li Changqi, Yan Feiwu, Yang Xiaolong, and so on have seen the Ningqi means. At this moment, they are a little weird. At the beginning, Lengyuan waited for Ningqi in Shiting. Everyone thought that there would be a fierce battle. The result was also that Ningqi was hit by the cold. Halo is the end. Knocking people with a stick is also a category of boxing and kicking. At that time, some people felt that Ning Qis means were not much, but it was contaminated with many common customs. "Pretty!" Hao Shuai excitedly took a table. The Tianjiao with him at the same table was shocked. He was dissatisfied with Hao Shuai, but it was limited to this. They all knew that Hao Shuai had three underpinners, and no one would open his eyes to provoke him. Ning Qis fist and another boxing fell on Jiang Yous body. Every punch basically used all his strength, and Jiangs fight was completely impossible. During this period, Ning Qi not only used the idea of ??killing Jiang You with a sword of martial arts, but he had a hunch. The first sword of the sword of extermination may not be able to marry the fairy, even if the other side suppresses the cultivation, it can not be stunned. This kind of hunch is very strong, even true, as if it has never been known. In addition, Ning Qi also has some doubts. If Jiang is dead here today, will it have a great impact on future generations? After all, Jiang You is not an unknown young man like Dong Kun. The butterfly effect that this butterfly can cause may be Will directly affect Ning Qi. Will Ningqi be married to Fang Lengqi? Will there be any brothers and friends? Will there be any experiences? Even, will it pass from the earth to the body of the same name and surname of the Qin and Tang dynasties? Ning Qi was not sure, but he did not dare to gamble. In addition to the first sight of Jiang You, the killing intention of Ning Qi was regardless of it. Now calm down, he has to consider many things. If you can''t kill it, then it''s great to beat it. "I have seen him before? Impossible, why don''t I have any impression?" Jiang Yu''s difficult adjustment posture, to alleviate the pain when Ning Qi''s fist fell on himself, he is now like a three-year-old urchin. In the face of an adult, if you do not release your cultivation, you will not be able to do it at the same time. At the same time, Jiang You discovered that Ning Qi looks at his own eyes. Something unusual, so he is trying to remember that he was inadvertently offended when he was in the family. Unfortunately, he can''t think of it. The people in Jiang''s family are too many. Many times, they can only rely on the brand of their body to distinguish. "Jiang You Gongzi suppressed the cultivation, and it was not the opponent of Ning Gongzi." Shen Gong Xueer chuckled and looked at Shen Gongxianjun. Shen Gongxianjun''s face is a bit ugly, but he looks at Ning Qi''s eyes and has also made great changes. He thought that Ning Qi''s potential is not as good as Jiang You, but he realized the Tao Fu of Tao Fu, who used it and Ning Qi. Under the strength of the same order, it is not the opponent of Ning Qi, this is true. Let him, as well as the immortal being present, feel very surprised. "The Tiandao family is a family that is closest to Heaven. The disciples are already so enchanting. The existence of those ancestors will be terrible to what extent..." Zuo Qiu Xianjun muttered to himself. "In fact, the ancient immortals are also very strong. If they were not betrayed us in the fairy world, colluded with the Mozu, and were annihilated by the Tiandao family. They must fight up, and the Tiandao family may not be able to fight the existence of the ancient immortals. ...maybe, today, I can wait for one more Way out..." Baihe Xianjun faint road. "Hey, I heard that when you haven''t changed shape before, you have been raised by an ancient fairy for a while. It seems to be true. There is still a little thought about the ancient fairy?" The East China Sea Xianjun snorted, his eyes taunted, and the rest of the sages heard the words, but they felt that the words of the East China Sea Xianjun, hidden murder. At present, the children of the two Tiandao families are present. Although they are fighting, they have not heard the words of Donghai Xianjun. "The relationship between me and the ancient fairy, you don''t have to talk about it. When I haven''t changed shape, I did practice under an ancient fairy door, but that is already a thing. This thing, the Tiandao family must have long been I know that if I have a relationship with the ancient immortals, you will not see me today. Baihe Xianjun sneered. Donghai Xianjun smiled and said: "Don''t be so nervous, I don''t mean anything else." Baihe Xianjun seems to want to speak. At this time, everyone found that the ban on the law of Shen Gongxianjun was somewhat different. I saw the original **** that was suppressed to be perfected in Tianxian, and suddenly a low drink, the body''s breath suddenly rose like a bamboo. Jinxian, Dalu Jinxian, Xuanxian! "Jiang You Gongzi, you fouled." The voice of Shen Gong Xueer sounded for the first time. However, Jiang You did not care about her, but stared at Ning Qi, rubbing the blood of his mouth and smiling: "You angered me..." Chapter 2588: Full moon The immortal present at the scene saw Jiang You, regardless of his previous promises, and restored his original cultivation, and his face showed a hint of horror. This is the intention to use the cultivation of Xuan Xian, crushing Ningqi? "It should have been so long ago." Li Yans mouth is slightly raised, and he will never do anything to suppress the stupidity of being a man. Now Jiang You regained his cultivation. He is looking forward to seeing Ning Qi in front of Xuan Xian, but he can''t be crazy. "You have broken the rules, I am afraid that the Cher girl will not marry you such a villain who is not committed." Ning Qi smiled. Jiang still had a smile on his face. He didn''t worry about suppressing Ningqi. Instead, he looked at Shen Gong Xueer and looked at Shen Gongxian. He smiled and said: "I am a child of the Tiandao family, if I don''t look at Shen Gongxue. Children are the body of the avenue. How can they be humiliated today? The daughter of a little fairy, Still not in the eyes of my ginger. This statement is full of surprises. Shen Gongxians look became very ugly, because in Jiangs tone, he did not put him in his eyes, but he could not refute it. Because Jiangs back stood Jiangs house, he really had to care about it. The fairy on the star is really not in the eyes of the Jiang family. Shen Gong Xueer was not angry. Instead, he chuckled: "This is the true nature of Jiang Yougong. It was really difficult for Jiang Yougong." "Shen Gong Xueer, do you think you can escape the palm of my hand? Today I have cooked this, washed away the humiliation of the body, you are waiting for the ancestral star, the next time I am going to the emperor city, Its not just me. Jiang You looked at Shen Gong Xueer and smiled. Shen Gong Xueer''s face changed slightly, Jiang You now tears his face and begins to threaten directly. The key is that his threat is likely to come true. "Maybe Cher was already a wife." Shen Gong Xueer glanced at Ning Qi, and some shy smiles. Jiang You can no longer control the anger of his heart, and the power of the majestic avenues surges out of his body. This white light is more than a few times brighter than before, except for Xianjun and Taiyi Zhenxian, including Xuanxian. All the immortals inside are almost blind. A mysterious rune, condensed into a sword in the sky above Jiang, this time the sword of the road, just formed, let the hall full of endless pressure, geometrically enhanced than the previous power! "Hey? Ning Gongzi?" "How did the guy disappear?" "Ran?" Some people suddenly found that Ning Qi had disappeared in the same place, and a pair of horrified eyes glanced around. Finally, they saw Ning Qi at the entrance of the main hall. "This distance should be enough..." Ning Qi whispered to himself, and Xian Xian bow suddenly appeared in his hands. Zhang Gong. Pull the string. The majestic avenue of the madness surged into a golden arrow, and the bowstring was still pulled backwards, and a strip of blue veins appeared on Ning Qis arm. "This is the bow that shot Jiang Wei!" Li Wei and others looked alive. Its not just them. Many immortals have seen the scenes of Ning Qis shooting of Jiang Weis in the ghosts, so when they saw Ning Qi took out the bow of the fairy, his eyes suddenly showed a look of hope. This time, can Ningqi shoot a mysterious fairy? Although, the mysterious fairy is just an illusion. Upper grader? The presence of Taiyi Zhenxian was a little shocked. They saw the grade of the bow of the celestial bow in the first time, but they were not shocked by the celestial bow, but a fairy in the Ningqi district, and they were able to hold the Shangpindao! "The Tiandao family is too expensive... extravagant?" "The Shangpindao is actually giving the fairy a presence..." "Maybe this time, the demon wars, the poor fairyland, but rich in these heavenly families, it is said that the secret treasures of the ancient immortals, basically fell into their pockets..." In the era of ecstasy, the refiner was extremely rare. They saw a fairy holding a Shangpin. When they were shocked, they were faint and angry because they felt unfair! Very unfair! "Is it actually given to him in the family?" After Jiang Yu saw the bow of Zhu Xian, his breath was disordered, and his heart was shocked and angry, but his mentality quickly adjusted. No matter who Ningqi is in the family, even if he takes out the Shangpindao, he will not be able to beat him. The Tianxian of the district will definitely not play the true power of the Shangpin, and he is already in the early days of Xuanxian. Absolute confidence, suppress Ningqi! "Not enough..." Ning Qis power has reached its limit, but he found that the sword of the Tao Fu on the top of Jiang Weis head is not weaker than his own golden arrow, and even faintly exceeds the Golden Arrow. "Ugh" A sigh rang. The next moment, the silver dragon tattoo on Ning Qi began to get hot, and then he found that his power was skyrocketing. Bowstring, once again opened an inch! Followed by the two-inch, three-inch, and the power of the boulevard, the breath is getting more and more horrible. The people close to the entrance of the temple have not dared to sit in the same place, they have hid aside, away from Ningqi, because Ning Qis breath at the moment is no longer weaker than Jiang You, and it is more than him! Oh... Suddenly there was a soft bang on the bow of the fairy. At this moment, the bow of the celestial bow had been pulled to the full moon by Ningqi. "impossible" Shen Gong Xianjun and others looked at this scene with a look of horror, the full moon, indicating that Ning Qi may have mobilized all the power of this Shangpin! "This child''s power is amazing. Isn''t the Tiandao family already found to make the immortal become like the demon? Zuo Qiu Xianjun flashed a hint of color in his eyes. "Thanks!" Ning Qis heart thanked him. Then, in his eyes, he suddenly had a murderous murder. He looked at some chilly ginger. "Leave him." "Ok?" "obedient." "..." The killing machine in Ning Qis eyes gradually dispersed. At the same time, Jiang Yous sword of the road has moved, and the speed has been many times faster than before. However, Ning Qi has already prepared for it, and the golden arrow is turned into a golden light, hitting the sword of the road. Together, the golden light, instantly drowned the sword of the road of Jiang You, continued to shine toward the ginger Go, the goal is... between Jiang''s legs. "Damn!" Jiang You immediately released his top grade. On the day of his advanced Xuan Xian, the family gave him a Shangpin, but before that, he felt that it was not necessary to take out the Shangpin. But at the moment, he feels dangerous! Jiang You''s top grade is a black flag. When the top grade is out, there are countless black lights coming out of the flag to try to stop the golden arrow. puff! In the moment of dying, the black light was destroyed by the golden arrow. At the same time, the golden arrow also shot through the black flag, a face-to-face effort, and his top grade was destroyed... Chapter 2589: Senjo Mochizuki "What the origin of the bow is!" Ginger stunned and angered, and the same is the Shangpindao. How could he have a chance to destroy his 巽ħ졯 after he had a trick with his sword? He did not know that in addition to the power of the celestial bow, this golden arrow has another mysterious force to bless. When the Golden Arrow was about to fall on Jiang Yous body, a gourd suddenly burst out of the **** body. At the same time, Jiangs expression suddenly relaxed a lot. In any case, this superb device can always block him. The other side''s arrow, right? As soon as the gourd appeared, it seemed to be attracted by something, and the sly disappeared. At the same time, Ning Qi looked a little strange. In his knowledge of the sea, he had already added a red golden gourd. Hey! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and getting the best genus. "how come?" Jiangs face showed a faint color, and then he felt a huge pain coming from below, and couldnt help but scream and squat on the ground. A drop of blood falls on the ground of the sapphire paving, which appears to be bright. The appearance of the immortals at the scene became extremely strange. They saw the injury of Jiang You. Although it was not clear, it was absolutely certain that what the golden arrow was hurt! "This is... the endless enmity of hatred? The Tiandao family is so arrogant? The rolling of the people of the same family has reached such a serious level?" Shen Gongxian and others are unbelievable. They always thought that the Tiandao family had a piece of iron, and even if there were occasional battles, they would have left more hands and would not completely tear the face. But now it seems that their guess is wrong. The male fairy in the room almost felt a burst of cold between the legs, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of fear. At the same time, they are a little curious, the gourd that just appeared in front of Jiang You, where did it go? Before I came, I had already heard the news to the Emperor''s City. I said that the Tiandao family greeted Shen Gong Xueer and brought a gift of a superb device. It was a gourd. It is reasonable to say that it should be just that. Gourd, right? "Where did the gourd go?" Shen Gongxian and others have already discovered this point. The subconscious eyes look at each other with a trace of suspicious color on their faces. Only these seven immortals can be present in their eyes. Take the gourd underneath, I am afraid that only the Emperor Xian will be present in person, but... there is no immortal at all. The emperor was present, so they began to doubt each other. As for Ning Qi, who is far away from the entrance of the temple, no one will doubt him. They are sure that Ning Qi will never be able to take away the gourd at such a long distance. "Jiang You Gongzi, are you okay?" Shen Gongxian did not think about the ''hiring ceremony'' for the time being. After all, today''s situation, Shen Gong Xueer is almost impossible to marry Jiang You, and the bride price will not belong to him. The most important thing is to look at Jiang Yous injury is not serious, and the son of a heavenly family is in his own If you are injured, if you pass there, I am afraid that there will be anger and anger. Although he is a fairy, he can''t resist the anger there. However, it is fortunate that Shen Gongxian is a child of another Tiandao family. Perhaps this may be classified as a struggle within the family, but not on his head. After the pain, the painful color on Jiangs face gradually dissipated and became calm. It can even be said to be very cold and gloomy. He slowly stood up, the blood below it was gone, it looked like it was completely unharmed. The cold cold looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of venom in his eyes. With his strength, he had a broken limb. Means, can be naughty, but there is a special force affecting him. So that he could not reproduce the broken limb that was shot by Ning Qi. "Today I am looking down on you." Gingers mouth was slightly raised, and the voice was a little thin: I lost, I returned the gourd to me, and I went back to the family. Everyone could not think that Jiang You would automatically admit defeat, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. It is reasonable to say that Jiang is at the moment. Strength, you can still fight with Ning Qi again, but they don''t know, Jiang has a little more fear in his heart, a hint of fear of Ning Qi''s hand in the bow of the fairy, and then fight Going down, he was afraid that his other limbs would also break. Even if he decided that Ningqi would not dare to kill him, he would be horrified in front of the millions of immortals. When he passed to the family, he would not have to look up. "Is it that the gourd was taken away by this kid? Impossible, a fairy in the district, even if the fighting power is very strong, it is impossible to steal the best thing under the eyes of Xianjun... Shen Gongxian and others were shocked first, then they shook their heads. "Hulu? Just the gourd?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. "Don''t play, I don''t know what method you used, steal it, but it must be on you." Ginger chilly road. "Are you really misunderstood me, or are you going to smear me? Lose things and put responsibility on my head, can you avoid the punishment in the family?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of ridiculous color, a touch of the road. Everyone suddenly realized that the last trace of doubt in the heart also dissipated. Even Li Wei and others did not think that the gourd would be on Ning Qi, this is impossible! The gourd is just disappearing on its own! Jiang You has some grief and indignation. This trip to Emperor''s City, when he came, felt very simple, but he was able to bring Shen Gong Xue back to the family after a passing, but he did not expect to kill a fellow person in the middle of the road, but he was three times. Lost twice in his hands, and now even the bridesends are lost, if so go back He must be a laughing stock within the family and will not be reused in the future. "Respond to the moon, Emperor Xian is the master of Jiang You!" Jiang You suddenly worshipped in the sky. On the court to Xianjun, down to the human fairy, were shocked by this scene, is Jiang You and Wang Yuexian also have friendship? Or, is the Moon God Emperor will be the person of the Heavenly Family? Otherwise, there is no way to explain Jiangs move at the moment. "Jiang You, I am very disappointed, you may be disappointed." A thick voice sounded, and then everyone saw Jiang You. When I saw a young man in a robe, his brow had a crescent mark. "Wang Yue Xian Emperor?" "Packing black charcoal?" "Also ask Shi Bo to be the master of Jiang You!" Jiang Youyi slammed into the front of the young people in the robe. Shi Bo? The great immortals are a bit stunned. It seems that the Emperor of the Moon is really a person of the Tiandao family... "Get up." Wang Yuexian Emperor faintly glanced at Jiang You, and immediately set his sights on Ning Qi. "You are also a child of Jiang family, but it is so hot to the people of the same family. This is not very good." "I don''t think it''s too good." Ning Qi glanced at the back of Jiang You, his mouth slightly raised, his mouth was not very good, but his face was very honest and showed a happy color. Chapter 2590: I marry him, donst marry Jiang You! When everyone saw Ningqis expression, he couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. Even if Xianjun faced the Emperor, he would have to fight. The completion of the two is not a grade, it is the kind of gap that cannot be compensated by the quantity, but Ning Qis face is so happy, but its so arrogant, even if its In front of the Emperor of the Moon, he did not converge. "Is the child born in the Tiandao family so daring? This, I am not as good as him..." A group of Xianjun looked at each other and raised the same thought in their hearts. "Wang Yue Xiandi..." The attention of Li Wei and others is in the eyes of the Emperor of the Moon. When they appeared before, they were shocked. Later, they felt that they were only illusions, and now they are still a mysterious fairy. They have not reached the emperor''s realm, so they were shocked. It quickly calmed down. However, when the Moon Emperor appeared, it was different. If this illusion is based on the memory of the tomb owner, it is likely that what they are seeing now is that one person has lived in the world and has really lived through the sky. Can the Emperor! Ning Qi is so happy, there is a reason, because just now, he asked Yinlong, Jiang You''s injury can not recover. After all, just one arrow, Ning Qi can feel its power, has far exceeded the limit that can be reached by the bow. Therefore, he speculated that Yinlong not only temporarily helped him to improve his strength, but also moved some hands and feet on the bow of the celestial bow, so it was easy to shoot and destroy a Shangpin of the same order. The answer that Yinlong gave him was: No. Even if it can, it will cost a lot of money. When it answers this sentence, there is a hint of arrogance in the tone. "I have been to the Jiang family, but I have never seen you." Wang Yuexian looked faintly at Ning Qi. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded. The moon and the emperor''s brow wrinkled. The meaning of his sentence is already very clear, but the other party is stupid. "Shi Bo, a superb device for me in the family, was stolen by this child." Ginger gnawed his teeth and looked at Ning Qi, looking at the moon and the emperor. "He has no breath of that device." The moon is faint. "Well? How is it possible? Isn''t he still who?" Jiangs eyes showed a flustered color. If the gourd was not stolen by Ningqi, the responsibility for losing the best-quality device should be borne by itself. Shen Gong Xueer returned to Jiangs house and said that if Shen Gong Xueer could not bring it back, he still lost a superb device. He has spent the rest of his life. Don''t think about using the resources of Jiang''s family again. Like the disciples around you, you will become a shadow-like existence, playing for those arrogance. If Ningqi knows his thoughts, this kind of existence is referred to as logistics on the earth. "Things about the Tao, and then talk about it, today is your big day, it is not appropriate to work with people, things will stop here." Looking at the moon, Emperor Xiandi faintly, his eyes inadvertently swept over Jiangs crotch, then looked at Shen Gongxianjun and smiled: Shen Gonghu, give your daughter to Jiang You, let them go back to Jiangs house. Shen Gongxian Jun At a glance, my heart is very embarrassing. Todays situation has become so unbearable. Will this wedding continue? The most important thing is that the dowry he is preparing to receive has disappeared without a trace. I dont know which sneaky guy is in the hands, so I marry Shen Gong Xue. Go, he feels worthless in his heart. "For the sake of the overall situation, if you don''t let him take Cher, today, I am afraid that the revenge of Jiang will be fierce." The voice of Zuo Qiu Xianjun sounded in the ears of Shen Gongxian. Shen Gongxian heard the words, and his face suddenly showed a pleasing smile. He said to Xue Gong Xue: "Xue, today, when the Emperor of the Moon is coming to your wedding, don''t let the little temper, go home with Jiang Youzi." Shen Gong Xueer looked a little dignified, and everyone suddenly felt that the temple had become cold for a few minutes. The existence of the following Luo Luo began to tremble. A piece of crystal snowflake, condensed from the void, covering the earth, almost blink of an eye, the entire hall has become a white ice world, and Shen Gong Xueer, there is a small blizzard, she The eyes are gradually becoming white, staring at the moon Emperor: "I have said that Ning Gongzi is also a child of the Tiandao family. I am married to him and do not marry Jiang." This posture is like trying to fight with the Emperor, so that all the immortals in the room are shocked. Shen Gongxian is even more shocked, and a cold sweat pops up on his forehead. "The little girl is in the body of the avenue, maybe one day, waiting for you to achieve the emperor, I am not your opponent, but now, you are not my opponent." The moon in the mouth of the moon is slightly raised, and the temperature in the temple is warmed up with a wave of light. The snow that appeared before, like a bubble, disappears without a trace. The pupil of Shen Gong Xue also restores the original color, revealing a trace in the eye. Deep taboos. The power of her avenue, even if it is facing Xianjun, as long as it does not care about life and death, perhaps there is a fight, in front of the moon, the emperor, but even one of them can not resist! "Cough..." A light cough, everyone''s sight was suddenly attracted to Ning Qi. Ning Qi Chao Wangxian Emperor smiled and said: "Which the predecessor, although your generation is higher than us, repairing is stronger than us, but it can not be unreasonable, the competition between Jiang You and me, he lost, then Cher Naturally, the girl is going to marry me. Why do you suffer from it? After all, this is our family business." Ning Qi bites the word ''we'' very heavy. He believes that the moon and the emperor can understand the meaning of it, but perhaps it is the deep connection between the moon and the emperor, and he seems to have no understanding. Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "The news I received was that Jiang You Ying Ying Shen Xue Xue, not you." In a word, a special force instantly shrouded Ning Qi, so that he could not speak, and his hands could not move, as if petrified, Ning Qi clearly saw a taunting color in the eyes of Wang Yue. "Okay, you can go." Looking at the moon, Emperor Xiandi smiled at Jiang. Then, Shen Gong Xueer, like a puppet, step by step to Jiang You. "Thank you, Master!" Gingers eyes showed a hint of joy, and he looked at Ning Qis eyes, thinking that he would wait until he returned to the family to find out the details of Ning Qi, and then settled with him slowly. Today, as long as he can bring back the body of Shen Gong Xue, It is an account of the family. Shen Gongxian and others have already seen that Shen Gong Xueer is in a wrong state, but they look at the moon and the emperor, and dare not say anything. Seeing Shen Gong Xueer and Jiang You walked step by step toward the temple. After Ning Qis side, Jiang Yous still paused, and he looked at Ning Qi with some ridicule. "Silver Dragon, help me, I want to kill this Mochizuki Emperor." Chapter 2591: a sword "Do you really think that I have this fine element, enough to let you kill a fairy emperor? In order to force out the zucchini gourd, then I will sleep for at least a hundred years, you have gotten the sinus gourd, the rest of the things, not much Remember, you are not a person of this era." After the sound of the silver dragon sounded, there was no sound any more, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep. There was no silence in the hall. Only the footsteps of Jiang You and Shen Gong Xueer, all the immortals were watching the two and watched them leave. When they walked to the entrance of the main hall, there was a young man in the green robe appearing in front of Jiang You. When Jiang Youyi saw the old man, his face suddenly showed the color of fear, and his eyes were unbelievable. Then, the old man of Qingpao looked. With a glance at him, Jiang Yous body is stiff in place, not moving. Moved, and Shen Gong Xueer restored his control after blasphemy, and some angry turned to look at the emperor. As soon as the old man of Qingpao appeared, the face of the Emperor of the Moon was suddenly changed a few times. Ningqis eyes seemed to see the awe of the flash of the eyes of the Emperor. "Who is this old man?" "Isn''t it the predecessor of the Tiandao family?" Some people were a little bit strange. They secretly guessed the origins of the old man of the Qingpao, and Shen Gongxian and others were shocked. They were the ancestors of the ancestors, and they naturally saw the old man of the Qingpao. There are two great emperors on the ancestral star, and the world is known as the Emperor of the Moon, while the other emperor is wandering and seen. There are not many people, but the nine great immortals on the ancestral star have had the honor to see it once! This old man in the Qingpao is the mysterious fairy emperor! The immortal being present is not a fool. Even Shen Gongxian knows this. He can come to Xianjun to come to the banquet, but definitely can''t please Xiandi! Today, the Emperor of the Moon will appear here, but also because of Jiang You, the mysterious, no one knows the name of the Emperor, why is it here? "Is that predecessor...he...who lived in this period?" Ning Qi carefully looked at the old man in the green robe, and his heart suddenly felt a little shocked. If the old man of Qingpao can live to the next generation, why are these immortals in the temple, including Wang Yue Xiandi, no one knows in later generations? Shen Gong Xian Jun is only one soul, and he is recognized as a fairy. The only fairy? "Watching the moon, you make me very disappointed." Although the old man in the Qingpao stood in the lower part, he looked at the eyes of the Emperor of the Moon, but it seemed as if the gods were overlooking the ants in the world, and there was a slight disdain in the plain. When the old man said this, he suddenly shocked all the immortals present. Because of his tone, it was like not calling a fairy emperor, but shouting a post-study that was very disappointing to the elders. Can someone call it the Moon Emperor? Simply overturned their world ! Looking at the moon, the emperor''s mouth twitched and pulled a smile on his face: "Older generations, I don''t know what to do wrong, let you be so disappointed?" This kind of slightly respectful tone, let the immortal people in the same place take a breath of cold, the heart of the identity of the old man of the Qingpao, become more curious. "This illusion is interesting. Does a fairy emperor still call this old man a predecessor? Is this old man not the owner of the tomb?" The Nanhai Sea Turtles have some funny voices. As a result, he found that Bai Shengxue, Li Wei, and several other big Luos looked very serious, and they could not help but wonder. "I don''t know anything else, but I know that this old man in the Qingpao is definitely not the master of this tomb. His horror is far beyond your imagination. Fortunately, this is just a fantasy..." Bai Shengxues voice, there is a hint of luck in the tone. "Bai Shengxue, do you know the origins of this old man?" Its too slight. How did Jiang Feng die? Bai Shengxue sneered and asked. The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea breathed a cold breath, and he dared not look at the old man in the Qingpao. He had heard of the Jiang ancestor of the Central Empire, the Jiang dynasty of Taiyi Zhenxian, who came to the ancestors and was not The old man with a sword is killing, is this the old man of the Qingpao? Thinking of the far-distance difference between the place and the future generations, the shock of the old man in the South China Sea is like a slap in the sky, because this old man must be a celestial emperor who is stronger than the sacred emperor, that is, the fairyland of their time, In addition to Emperor Xiandi, there are still exist on the ancestral star. How long does it take for a person to live for a long time, and the qualifications are more than a few times more than the Emperor Xian? From the tomb of the gods, Da Luo seems to have figured this out. The shocking color on his face is not much less than the elderly in the South China Sea. "If this illusion is true, the news I get will be extremely important. The second Emperor... If you can worship him, isnt Xianjun hopeful?" Li Wei looked a little excited, though his father It is also Taiyi Zhenxian, but compared to Xiandi, there is two big realms between the two, and these two realms are an extremely insurmountable scorpio. Now he knows the old robes. Real strength, wait for the return to the ancestral star, finish It is possible to find each other and worship each other as a teacher. This is a big chance, and it is a precious opportunity than a superb device! "I once said that I don''t like the running dogs of the Tiandao family coming in on the ancestral stars." The old man of Qingpao is faint. This sentence directly makes the face of the immortal face green. The walking dog of the Tiandao family? Who is this old man? I dare to use such words on the Tiandao family? If this is known to the Tiandao family, wouldn''t it directly drop the wrath of the gods and purify the entire ancestral star? Including them, they have to be wiped out! There was a hint of horror in Jiangs eyes, but he forced himself to calm down and look at the Moon Emperor with helpless eyes. He knows the existence of the old man, but he also said it in the family. His cultivation is only a mysterious fairy. Even if the other party knows that he has come to the ancestral star, he will not care, and will not come in person, but as long as he is heavenly. If there is more than the existence of the Xuanxian level in the family, there will be no one to go back. Therefore, he chose a person to come to meet him this time, but he never thought of it, and eventually he was provoked by the other party... "Older generation, where did this sentence start? Jiang You came to the ancestors to be very disciplined, and even a cockroach ant has not killed..." Wang Yuexian smiled. "Isn''t a cockroach ant killed? That snow **** is just how to be stunned by the spirits? Do you want to be in front of me, forcing you from my ancestors?" The old mans mouth of the green robe evokes a mocking smile. As soon as this statement came out, the eyes of the Emperor of the Moon looked like a horror, and quickly said: "Older generations, I don''t know Shen Gong Xue..." A sword light flashed. The sound of the Emperor of the Moon looked abruptly stopped. At the next moment, his eyebrows suddenly had a wound, and the blood flowed out of the middle. In the eyes of the people, the incomparable body of the stalwart fell to the ground, and there was no more life on the body. The people could not believe it. Looking at this scene, I saw the same as a ghost. Looking at the emperor, is it dead? Chapter 2592: Shit **** home "Silence calm, this is just an illusion..." The immortals from the tomb of the gods are chanting in their hearts at this moment. They do not believe that some people can kill a fairy emperor so easily. "Look at how real the shocking colors on these illusions are, oh, if we didn''t know that it was just a illusion, I was afraid we were just like them." Hao Shuai forced himself to calm down, looked around and smiled. However, Tian Xian, who is at the same table with him, does not have this feeling. Even if it is a fantasy, it is too real. Is it really early in the morning, really there is such a sacred emperor, who was killed by a sword? They decided to leave the tomb of the gods, they were going to find the truth and look for those possibilities. Record the ancient books of the clues! The color of fear in Jiangs eyes is as thick as it seems to drip out the water. The body is clearly suppressed by the old man of Qingpao, but still cant shake himself involuntarily. There is a trace of cold sweat all over his body, especially between his legs. There was a trace of being soaked, but the traces were somewhat enlarged. Its like its squirting out. Down to the immortal, up to Xianjun, the expression of everyone at the moment is almost exactly the same, that is panic, panic, unbelievable... full of negative emotions, a negative emotion, like the belief in the heart Suddenly overthrown, it is awkward... From the beginning of their practice, they have a common goal, that is, to achieve the emperor, to become the fairyland to the highest, famous world. But now, their goal, or dream, and faith, has been smashed by the light sword of the old man of the Qingpao, as if he died with the Emperor of the Moon. How did Xiandi be stabbed to death by a sword? Since the end of the demon battle, no one has ever heard of any emperor who died. They can hardly believe that in their short life, they will experience the process of a fallen emperor, and the distance is so close... ... "Roll, immediately, right away." The old man in Qingpao took up the long sword and sipped a cold scream at Jiang. Jiang You suddenly found that he could move, and even a swearword did not stay. The smear of the soles of his feet fled and quickly disappeared into the eyes of everyone. However, when he left, there was a gust of wind. Shen Gong Xues brows were slightly wrinkled, and a hint of disgusting color appeared in his eyes. Then he immediately smiled at the old man in the green robe: Grandpa, thank you for this time, or else I was taken to the Jiang family." Shen Gong Xianjun and others looked blank. After seeing this scene, even the shock of the death of the Emperor of the Moon was directly dispersed. Instead, it was another kind of shock, Shen Gong Xueer, who knew the old man of the Qingpao? "You are born with a natural body, and you will be a good emperor in the future. Its not that the moon is so beautiful. Your father is willing to marry you to the **** **** house. Its really blind and the eyes are light. The old man in the green robe snorted and then left. But after he took a few steps, he suddenly turned back and his eyes fell on Ning Qi: "You are also a running dog of the Tiandao family, but after reading what you didn''t cause, I will give you some time, wait for me next time. Come to Emperor City, if you still stay Here, you don''t have to go back! After that, the old man in the Qingpao turned and left, and none of the people present did not dare to stay and could only watch him disappear into his own vision. Ning Qi is speechless. He wants to tell the old man of Qingpao that he is a friendly army. And this time, he has been expelled twice by the old man of Qingpao... When the old man of Qingpao left, the sentence was obviously cursing Shen Gongxianjun, but Shen Gongxian did not dare to be angry. Even the Emperor of the Moon was small in his mouth. His immortal being was stunned and had Why? But the rest of the fairy looks very dignified. Today they know two important news. The first one is that the other mysterious fairy emperor on the ancestral star is very strong, so strong that he can even pick up the same name. kill. The second one, this mysterious Xiandi and the Tiandao family obviously have hatred. In todays era when the Tiandao family respects, they dare to directly lick their shit. The background is only unfathomable, but they cant think of the fairy world. In which, there is another force that can compete with the Tiandao family, once the strongest The ancient immortal family also fell because of the evil demon war, the death of death, the cruelty of the dead, and now the fairyland has not seen a few ancient immortals... "Shen Gong, the body of the Emperor of the Moon... How to deal with it?" Zuo Qiu Xianjun took the lead to break the silence, looked down at the body of the Emperor of the Moon, and showed a trace of greed. This is the body of a fairy emperor. Although it is already dead, there may still be a sign in the body. If you can get an understanding of the mysterious, perhaps they can also have the chance to achieve the emperor. This point is more than that of Zuo Qiu Xianjun, Shen Gongxian and others have also thought of it, but at the moment it is obviously not the time to assign the body of the Emperor of the Moon, because there is also a child of the Tiandao family. The death of Wangyue Emperor is because of Jiang You, and Jiang You, who was born from the Heavenly Family, and also called the Emperor of the Moon to be a teacher. Then, sooner, the Jiang family may have the power to come to the ancestors. "The body of the Emperor of the Moon can''t move, at least, it can''t move now." Shen Gongxian Jun Shen Shen. Everyone looked at each other and then nodded tacitly. Although they couldnt move, but did they have any troubles? Shen Gongxian suddenly smiled at Ningqi. "Ning Gongzi, today''s business, you see it with your own eyes, absolutely nothing to do with me..." "Well, it really doesn''t matter." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The immortal Qi Jun at the scene sighed with relief, and then Shen Gongxian Jun smiled open to the Shen Gong Xueer Road: "Xue, accompanying Ning Gongzi to go and go." "Ning Gongzi, please." Shen Gong Xueer''s look restored the previous coldness, but this time she did not disobey the instructions of Shen Gongxian, and looked at Ning Qi and walked outside the hall. Ning Qi saw it, smiled and followed up. Everyone suddenly looked at Ning Qi with envious eyes. I didn''t expect the appearance of the old man who had been robbed, and Ning Qi, who had already failed to win the game, won the beauty. His eyes kept waiting for Ningqi to disappear at the entrance of the temple, and then he received it. Then he looked at the body of the Emperor of the Moon, and some of his heart sighed that the ancestral star was really white, not only saw a fairy fallen. I also saw the terrible means of another fairy emperor on the ancestral star. After Ningqi and Shengong Xueer left, Shen Gongxian and others immediately left the hall with the body of the Emperor of the Moon, and the Taiyi Zhenxian was envious, but they knew that with their cultivation and status, they even looked at the emperor''s body. A piece of hair on the body is not qualified to touch. "You, today''s grand ceremony is over, please come back." Wuji Jianxian look a little dignified, there are so many things today, although the banquet is only halfway, but the moon is dead, Xianjun is also away The banquet can only end. Chapter 2593: Goodbye After Xianjunfu sent the guests, the lines of the figure lined up and left Xianjun House. Among the teams, Li Wei and others came to a small discussion. Li Wei: "This is the last chance. Is it better for me to hide here and look for the eye?" The elderly in the South China Sea: "Isn''t it possible to hide the secret treasure in this illusion? If it is ruined, how can I take the chance?" Bai Shengxue: "Ningbei Xuans eyes have gotten the identity of the Tiandao family, and even if they are organic, they may fall into his hands." Li Wei: "When the moon is in death, the attention of Shen Gongxian and others will not be placed on me. I may not be able to wait for such an opportunity in the future." The rest of Da Luos heart has already had some recollections. Li Yi and Bai Shengxue are afraid that some of them will not be willing to fall into the Ningqi pocket. Even if there is a chance, they will be destroyed. However, they do not believe that the secret treasure will be Ning Qi''s income, so they do not agree, in addition, the array of eyes can find it? They have entered the Xianjun House this time and have carefully observed them. They have not found any similar places. However, in other places in Xianjun, they are not qualified to enter. If they stay here, they may have been discovered by their own way. Will die here In the illusion. After all, this place is not the ancestor of the later generations. The repair of Da Luo is only a middle stream. There are also Xuan Xian, Tai Yi Zhen Xian, Xian Jun and so on! "hold on." Too much to speak. Bai Shengxue and Li Wei have been unable to understand the origins of Taiyi during this time. However, because of some small details, they suspect that it is too big for Jin Weis level, so its quite taboo, and Im going to stay here. The two looked at each other and it was the default. At this time, Bai Shengxue suddenly saw Moxie three walked through the front, because the relationship between the three and Ningqi was quite close. Bai Shengxue looked at him a few times and suddenly found that Bai Dis face was familiar, but he turned all over his mind. Memory, can not find a person similar to Baidi. "The illusion? Or did I see this person in later generations?" Read here, Bai Shengxue smiled and laughed at himself. He was born in a place with many ancient books. For this era, he had to know a little more than Ningqi, and everyone together Presumably, this era is farther than the age of two thousand or more in their age, and more time than Ning Qis speculation. Out of the ages, if there are immortals who can live from this age to later generations, then at least the characters of the immortal level. Xianjun? Bai Shengxues face changed in vain. He finally knew why he had such familiarity in his heart. Once upon a time, he had seen Baidi Xianjun under the leadership of Master, but he was too low, even if he was a teacher. The younger generation of Baidi Xianjun, at that time did not dare to look carefully, it is a shock glance. "This person is so similar to Baidi Xianjun, just a lot younger... He shouldn''t, is it the future Baidi Xianjun?" Bai Shengxue was a little surprised, and at the same time gave a glimpse of the owner of the tomb. If these illusions were built on the basis of real memory, the identity of the tomb owner is not the same! If you say that the Emperor of the Moon, Shen Gongxian and others can be fabricated out of thin air, even if it is Emperor Xiandi, it can be fabricated, because they have never seen Emperor Xiandi, not sure if the Emperor Xianzhao looks like this, but the old man of Qingpao has his own eyes. I have seen that if the owner of the tomb has not seen the old man in the green robe, How can he construct his illusion? "Let''s go and make a relationship with Emperor Xian." Too sudden voice. Everyone looked at the front and saw that the Emperor Xiandi was laughing and talking with another Xuanxian. "Although it is only an illusion, but... this is, after all, our chance to be closest to the Emperor..." ......... Xianjun is very big. The big one has a boundless feeling. The former hall is just a glimpse of the Xianjun House. Ning Qi and Shen Gong Xueer are now walking in the back garden of Xianjun House, a plant full of fairy spirits. The grass fruit, the whole garden is dotted like a fairyland, because of the arrival of Shen Gong Xueer There are some snowflakes in the garden to make the garden more beautiful. Shen Gong Xueer did not speak, Ning Qi was observing the surrounding scenery, and did not speak. "If you are just inside the hall, don''t take it seriously." Shen Gong Xue''s faint opening, when she spoke, did not look at Ning Qi, and when I took Ning Qi as a shield on the main hall, there was a big difference. "I naturally won''t take it seriously." Ning Qi took back her eyes from a fairy fruit and smiled at Shen Gong Xue. If she was not suspected that Wang Xue was her future reincarnation, he would not have just stood up as her shield. Of course, there is also the relationship between Jiang and You, even if it was a sow before, perhaps for the sake of nausea, Ning Qi will sacrifice himself. Shen Gong Xueer stunned, and did not seem to think that Ning Qi would say so. She looked at Ning Qi with a suspicious look. "Are you desperate?" "looks like?" Ning Qi looked at Shen Gong Xueer like a smile. quite a while. Shen Gong Xueer shook his head. "Not very similar. I thought that you and Jiang You are a virtue, for the sake of my avenue." "Maybe Jiang You really likes you." Ning Qi smiled. "A very small time, someone told me that people who want to marry me later come for the body of my avenue. I believe his words, so..." Shen Gong Xueer smiled and did not continue to talk. "Is it just the old man?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. Shen Gong Xueer smiled and did not speak. The two suddenly fell into a silence. After a while, Shen Gong Xueer said to Ning Qi: "Ordinary even if Xian Jun is standing next to me, they are somewhat uncomfortable. You don''t seem to be afraid of the power of the road in my body?" "I have no enmity with you, afraid of what you do?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, but... you should go." Shen Gong Xueers mouth slightly rose. The old grandfather hates the children of your Tiandao family. After you leave Xianjun, you will leave the ancestral star. "Not so fast, at least nine years before I leave the ancestral star, I believe that the measure of the older generation will not anger him for more than nine years?" Ning Qi smiled. "What about nine years? That is not a big problem." Shen Gong Xueer nodded. "Then I will go first, goodbye." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand and turned away. He is not familiar with Shen Gong Xueer, and he is not destined to have too much communication in this era. His heart is also weakened and he wants to test the other side''s thoughts. It is very likely that he can not test whether Wang Xue is using his current means. It is the reincarnation of Shen Gong Xueer. Right now, he should find a place, then enter the top practice training ground, take out the newly-launched gourd gourd and take a look. He does not believe that the is just a superb device, because he can feel the There seems to be a spirituality that has been sealed. Chapter 2594: It’s hot! When Ningqi walked out of Xianjun House, he encountered many guards in the Xianjun House along the way. The elders even saw the golden dragon that was pulled by the Zuoqiu Xianjun on that day, but now it has been transformed into a A handsome young man, at the banquet, he sat on the 32nd floor. These people are all without exception. They are quite respectful to Ningqi. Even if Ningqi is only a perfect fairy, the previous one in the palace is enough to make them feel awed. Whoever saw a fairy You can give a shot to the mysterious fairy who is also born in the Tiandao family. hurt? Coupled with the origin of Ning Qi, and today indirectly let the Moon Emperor fall, even if it is a fool, do not dare to pose in front of Ning Qi. "Is Ning Gongzi not living in the house for a few days?" At the entrance of Xianjun House, Wuji Jianxian did not know when it appeared, and the courtesy of Ningqi. "No, I still have something." Ning Qi smiled. Wuji Jianxian eyes slightly moved, then nodded, respectful said: "In this case, Ning Gongzi slow down, Dong family''s things ... Xianjun House will give Ning Gongzi an account." Ning Qis footsteps seemed like a smile and a smile. This time I arranged for me to sit on the 31st floor. How many gold and silver did you receive from the Dong family? "Ning Gongzi does not blame, and he has some friendship with Dong Yis old dog. He was blinded by him for a while, and he became a gun..." Wu Ji Jian Xian has some awkward whispers. "So I have to polish my eyes in the future. This time I will be a gun. The dead is the moon and the emperor. Next time, who is the dead?" Ning Qi faint road. A trace of cold sweat emerged from the forehead of Wuji Jianxian, although it was only a small fairy standing in front of his eyes, but Ningqis feeling brought him was terrible! "The lesson of Ning Gongzi is..." Wu Ji Jian Xian has some difficult grin. "Go." Ning Qi swings his hand. Wuji Jianxian nodded, stepping back, and then the door slowly closed, until this moment, his heart was relieved. "This time I was killed by Dong Yis old dog!" A sigh of anger and uncontrollable ups and downs, and the swordless fairy bowed coldly for a moment before he quickly left. ...... Outside the Xianjun House, Mo Xie three people are somewhat surprised to rely on. "Ning brother, the beauty is in front, how come you are willing to come out so soon?" Mo evil was shocked. "You said that I am visiting the brothel?" Ning Qi smiled. Mo Xie heard a slight glimpse, and then he showed the color of fear in his eyes. He glanced at the Xianjun House and whispered: "Ning Xiong is going to harm me." "Haha, Mom, let you talk without a word." The White Emperor has some gloating. At this moment, the two figures suddenly came to the crowd, and after Mo Xie saw the faces of the two men, the look changed slightly and cooled down. Bai Di and Ji Fei also moved aside toward the side, looking at the eyes of the two with a hint of ridicule. In exchange for the usual, they will be very jealous when they see these two faces, with a respectful color on the face. But today is different from the past, the scene that happened in the temple, let them know Dongs time. Inadvertently Yin Ning Qi once, but also Yin himself. The coming person is Dong Jingyan and the middle-aged woman, Dong Kuns mother-in-law. "Ning Gongzi, this time the villain made his own claim and asked Ning Gongzi to forgive him." Dong Jingyan has a respectful color and bows his hand. A big Luo, saluting a fairy, the people nearby take it for granted, because these people have all participated in this ceremony, knowing the identity of Ning Qi, but they are obsessed with their own status, afraid to go forward with Ning Qi, I can only look at the three evil spirits with my envious eyes. Among the Zhuo Qu, he was envious and fearful. He and Mo Xie had to go to fight Sendai. Although he secretly prayed for a few times, Mo Xie never ignored him. He did not go, but he did not stand. Difficult. Although the look of the middle-aged woman is also respectful, her eyes are deep, but with a trace of grief and resentment, it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish. "What are the two?" Ning Qi smiled. Dong Jingyans look changed slightly. The villain Dong Jia San Fang Dong Jingyan. "Oh, you are the father of Dong Kun, right?" Ning Qi smiled. "Exactly..." Dong Jingyan nodded. "Dong Kun died on the stage of the fight, you are not convinced?" Ning Qi smiled. "Already convinced." Dong Jingyans face showed a bit of smile. "Since you are convinced, you don''t have to behave like this. You have used the swordless swordsman this time. If you want to come to the Dong family, you will have some trouble. Don''t worry about me. I am too lazy to ask you trouble." Ning Qi smiled and gestured to the three people of Mo Xie, and they turned and left. Dong Jingyan and the middle-aged woman stayed in the same place. They knew that there would be some friction between the Dong family and the Wuji sword fairy. But when Ning Qi was so bright and honest, the meaning was different. I thought it was just Wu Ji Jian Xian sent Ning Qi to the door, they suddenly felt a little Ann. ......... After the four people left, Ningqi went to find a restaurant. Everyone at this banquet was not full of food and drink. On the nearby table, most of the immortals who sat on it knew Ningqi, but everyone drank each. No one dares to be brave enough to make Ningqi. After some winds and clouds, Ning Qi Chao Moxie three people laughed: "I just shot that arrow, some are lacking, I will go to sleep for a few days." "Ning brother goes and rests well." The white emperor looks a glimpse. They have long seen that Ningqis state is not quite right. Thinking of the shocking world before, the spirit and strength of the effort must be far beyond ordinary angels. If there is no shortage, there will be problems! Three people died, Ning Qi came to the room, quietly waiting for time, very soon, when his fighting state disappeared, Ning Qi stunned and disappeared in the same place, even if Xiandi was present, May know where Ningqi went. Top practice training ground. Ning Qi thought about it, and then there was nothing in front of him. He suddenly found out that the sinus gourd seemed to be a little bit sloppy and did not intend to come out from his knowledge of the sea. He has never met this situation. Even if it is a three-pointed and two-edged sword, Erlang shows the weapon used by Sheng Zhenjun. He wants to call it out and call it out. Ning Qi did not believe in evil, and concentrated on urging the ɺ«, trying to force it out of the sea, about a month or so, Ning Qi sighed with helplessness. He finally understood why the silver dragon suddenly appeared on that day. The purpose was not to help him to teach Jiang You, but to force the appearance of the sacred gourd in the body of Jiang... At this moment, he said to sleep well. The hundred-year-old silver dragon suddenly had an action. I saw that the silver dragon tattoo on Ning Qi began to get hot. From warming, it gradually became hot. When the hot Ningqi could not bear it, a gourd The one appeared in front of Ningqi, and the ground rolled, It became a fat big doll. "Its hot!" The fat doll looked angry at Ning Qi. Chapter 2595: I am calling baby. "You are the sacred gourd..." Ning Qi looked at the fat doll in front of her face. The fat big doll seems to have reacted, and he quickly shook his head like a rattle: "Isn''t it a spirit, it''s not a gourd!" "What are you?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Hey..." The fat big doll''s eyes turned, and suddenly screamed and rushed to Ningqi, slammed and hugged Ning Qi''s knee: "Hey, your son!!" "..." Ning Qi realized that the fat big doll did not seem to be malicious, so he did not choose to kick him off, but the words spoken by the other party were too thick. "Don''t pretend, I know that you are the spirit of the squash, and it is reasonable to say that the magic weapon of this level of նɺ« should be a congenital spirit treasure. Let''s say, how to become a superb device, the Tiandao family Still can''t find your existence?" Ning Qi faint road. The fat big doll continued to scream a few times. Seeing Ning Qis indifferent appearance, he suddenly realized that this trick was useless. He wiped the tears that did not exist, jumped to the ground, and looked deep into Ning Qi: Actually, You are lost for many years..." "If you dare to say that word, you don''t want to go to this gourd. I will return you to the Tiandao family and tell them about you by the way." Ning Qi smiled. The fat big doll saw the shape, helplessly pouting, "Well, I am the instrumental spirit of the sacred gourd." His country accent suddenly disappeared, and the words were not so milky, and became mature. . "Why didn''t you want to admit it at first." Ning Qi smiled. "What benefits do I confess after? Are you still asking me to kill? I am now a kind of innate spiritual treasure, and I have not been infected with blood for many years." Fat big doll road. Ning Qi only noticed the four words of the innate Lingbao. "So, are you deliberately concealing your own order? It is better to let me know what the rumor is." "I was born to be a spiritual treasure. If all of my power is revealed, it will brighten your eyes, so, forget it..." The fat big doll shook his head. "Don''t go around the corner, what''s going on." Ning Qis face was awe-inspiring: If you dont say it, you will return it to the Heavenly Family. I dont want to listen to nonsense anymore. The fat big doll smashed, and finally some helpless words: "It''s very simple, I was scared. I saw that I am incomplete now, broken, my best friend, was suppressed by the Heavenly family in the Jedi. I don''t want to be suppressed, I can only choose silence." "your best friend?" Ning Qi curiously asked: "Is it an ancient fairy?" "No, it is white." The fat big doll shook his head. "Great white?" Ning Qi stunned. "Since you know that I am a gourd gourd, I should have heard about things related to me. I want to kill people. I have to be respectful and shouted, please turn around, then Dabai will fly out to take the first class. "" Fat big doll road. In Ning Qis mind, a scene emerged, and some surprised look at the fat doll: Zhu Xian Hulu is a collection of two innate spiritual treasures? If this little fat man does not lie, the white in his mouth is probably the white light that can take the first level of the immortal! "Not two innate spiritual treasures, but when I am with Dabai, it is a congenital spiritual treasure, so I have not lied to you, I have never been infected with blood, never! Although I am now a superb But don''t think about it, I will help you kill, I can''t kill people." The fat big doll looked at Ning Qi with some vigilance. Ning Qi sighed with some disappointment: "If you find your big white, you can kill?" The fat big doll nodded: "Well, killing people like this, Dabai is the best at it." "What are you good at?" Ning Qidao. "I''m good at" The fat big doll frowned, and finally the brow showed: "I am good at too many things, and I can''t say it for a while." "Oh... its called white, what is your name?" Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully. If there is no accident, this little fat man should be the waste of Lingbao. Otherwise, how can he even know what he is good at? "My name is baby." The fat big doll smiled and said: "I just told you, if you want to kill the white, you have to shout a baby, please turn around, I will turn around, I will not turn, Dabai will not kill, this is heaven and earth, everyone unable to be changed!" "Well, you are called a small gourd from now on." Ning Qi nodded. "What? You want to change my name?" Little gourd looked at Ning Qi with some incredulity. "How was Dabai suppressed?" Ning Qidao. The attention of the small gourd immediately shifted from the name to the white body, and a sorrowful color appeared on his face, and he glanced at the sky. "The ancestors in the Tiandao family?" Ning Qi is somewhat curious. "Not them, just rely on them, where is the ability to suppress the white, you are just a small second step monk, I will tell you, you can''t save the big white, don''t be fooled by people, it''s better to go on like this, I should be A superb device that keeps you safe, you do your little repair Shi. The small gourd shakes his head. "You said that I am the second step monk, what is the third step of the monk? Is the Xiandi the third step monk? You have stayed in the Tiandao family for so many years, and the Jiang family has several third-step monks?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. The time of the small gourd is estimated to be so long that he can''t imagine it. It is rare to meet such a spirit, not to ask for some information, how to be worthy of himself? "Xiandi is the third step monk? You succeeded in making me laugh." The little gourd rolled his eyes and paused. "Haha." "speak politely." Ning Qi faint road. It seems that I was aware of Ning Qis thoughts. The little gourds eyes flashed a bit of coziness. Fighting is not an area he is good at. Even if he is now a superb device, he does not dare to work with Ning Qi, let alone Ning Qis body. A breath that makes him extremely fearful. "Xiandi is not the third step monk, the third step of the monk''s means, for you, you still don''t know too clearly, it is a secret, only when you reach the emperor, you are qualified to know one or two, otherwise I will Now I will tell you, after three or five days, you will forget." Little Gourd said: "As for the Jiang family, I have been sleeping, I dare not wake up, so there are many third-step monks in the Jiang family, I I don''t know, but I know that there is a fourth step monk in the Tiandao family, but after the fairy war, the guy should have left the world. As for when he will come back, I don''t know." Chapter 2596: Should I know? "The fourth step of the monk?" Ning Qis eyes were amazed. For the third step, he had some faint speculations. He did not expect to confirm this in the mouth of the little gourd, but what shocked him was that there was still a fourth step monk between the heavens and the earth. Isnt the third step of the monk not the end of practice? "Afraid? So, don''t be too high-profile, it''s the right way to be like me." The little gourd sneered at Ning Qi. "The Tiandao family has the fourth step of the monk, and the ancient immortal family should have a fourth step monk..." Ning Qi speaks to himself. The ancient immortal family was framed by the Tiandao family, stepped into the trap, and finally defeated in an all-round way. If only the Tiandao family had the fourth step of the monk, why should they use the means of framed? It can be directly suppressed by force. "You are quite smart. The ancient fairy family does have a fourth step monk, but he is an ancient fairy. Maybe it is not too accurate. It can only be said to be an ally of the ancient immortals. At least, not an enemy, but a pity, That is still the fourth step of being beaten by Heaven as a pro-son, so he Lost, the defeat is overwhelmed..." The small gourd sighed, and Ning Qi caught the fear of his eyes disappearing, as if he had experienced the battle in person. "You know Li Er." Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "Know... don''t know..." The little gourd almost said that he missed his mouth, and then looked at Ningqi with pity: "I should know?" "You are the innate treasure of the ancient immortals, from your Jiang family only dare I dont dare to show up when I sleep, I will confirm this. This is the ancient **** ring, my identity, you dont doubt, I am on the side of you, have a common enemy, that is the Heavenly family, so I ask you A, don''t hide. Ning Qi raised his right hand and swept in front of the little gourd. Before he saw it clearly, he received the back and faintly stared at the small gourd. "Hey, I know that you are an ancient fairy. When you are in the city of Emperor, I will smell the smell of you. Or else, do you think I will go to your knowledge of the sea?" The look of the little gourd changed a bit, and sighed. He looked like a child who just walked, but he sighed old and the style of painting was a bit strange. "What do you still do?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Its not that I support you. You are just a fairy. Although the death of the ancient immortal family, the cruelty of the disabled, and the disappearance of the disappearance, most of the chances of belonging to the ancient immortal family will fall into your hands, such as you. There is a breath that makes me feel horrible, but I cant remember it. What is it, but! "Small gourd looks at Ning Qi seriously: "No matter how much you do, you can''t win. If you exist like this, every few times, there will be one. Once there is one." The third step is still lost in the hands of the Tiandao family. Although I am sleeping, I can still hear it. Their talk..." "These things, don''t worry about you. You are not a good thing. Fighting and killing has nothing to do with you. Just tell me what you know." Ning Qi stunned his eyebrows, to be honest, the little gourd said If it is true, there is already some confidence in his efforts. Although his current practice is fast, he has the confidence to achieve the emperor, but for the third step, his confidence will be much smaller. If even the third step is impossible, Counterbalance Tao family, then... "Where is Li Er at the moment." Ning Qi asked again. When he was at the Styx Palace, he knew something from the mysterious woman''s mouth, but he wanted to confirm it again. The face of the little gourd showed a hint of hesitation, half a ring, and he said helplessly: "It was suppressed." "Where is the crackdown?" Ning Qi continued to ask. "How do I know? I am just a gourd!" The little gourd rolled his eyes. Ning Qi looked at the little gourd for a long time, saw his helplessness, and with a hint of anger, as if he was angry at not knowing about it, and believed in the heart, it seems that the little gourd really does not know too old. Where was Jun suppressed, the mysterious woman told him, at the very least, where he was In that era, Taishang Laojun was suppressed in the Xianxian domain, and at this moment, it is still only a mysterious fairy, has not yet achieved the Emperor, and there is no such a fairyland. "I will ask you again, the monkey, where did you go..." "Monkey, monkey? Wait, you are an ancient fairy, there is no reason to understand the things of the ancient fairy, who are you?" The face of the little gourd suddenly showed a hint of fear, and he stepped back a few steps, looking at Ning Qi with amazement. "You...had you heard the three words of Ning Beixuan?" Ning Qi asked tentatively. "How, how, how do you know..." The little gourd stared at Ning Qi and looked at the ghost. "It seems that you have heard of it and forgot to introduce yourself. My name is Ning Beixuan." Ning Qi smiled. "You are Ning Beixuan? Impossible... impossible..." The little gourd heard this sentence, suddenly exploded, like a crazy around Ning Qi constantly circle, in a very serious look at Ning Qi. In the end, his movements stopped, and he shook his head toward Ningqi and said: "Impossible, the North Xuan Shen Emperor is better than you. It is only a coincidence that you are better than you. I will advise you later." Don''t use this name anymore." "Maybe I am his reincarnation." Ning Qi smiled. "Impossible! The Emperor of the North Xuan Shen is dead, and the death is very thorough. It is impossible to have a reincarnation. If there is a reincarnation, how can the fourth step monk of the Tiandao family leave this world, he will definitely bite. Don''t let go!!" The small gourd shakes his head. "How do you know so clearly? The North Xuan Shendi in your mouth, want to come is also a fourth step monk? So powerful, means thousands, is life and death, what do you know about a small gourd?" Ning Qi smiled. "How could I not know! I planted it by hand!!" The small gourd suddenly snorted. After saying this, Xiaolulu seems to think that he has said too much, and immediately shuts his mouth, just looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, still very complicated, it seems to be in fear, with a trace of anticipation. The two sides were silent for half a time, Ning Qi no longer asked about the things related to the North Emperor Shen, but repeated the problem. "The monkey, where did you go." The little gourd seemed to be relieved, and his attitude suddenly changed. He simply replied: "The monkey died. When he came to bring the gods and gods, he took the devil to the fifth army. The great commanders were trapped together with their billion-dollar magic soldiers. It took only 5,000 years to get through this. The army, who thought of the **** family secretly attacked, seriously injured, the monkey heard the news and rushed to the rescue, together with the Buddha and the gods of the gods, the whole army was annihilated, that battle, no ancient fairy and a demon survived. "As far as I know, the relationship between the monkey and the following should not be very good. Why did he rush to the rescue?" Ning Qi said after a few silences. Chapter 2597: Wanjie reincarnation "Don''t forget, the monkey still has a title: fighting against the Buddha! In the face of foreign enemies, I have always been united with the ancient immortals. If I have been fighting with monkeys for so many years, I have already fought my feelings, not to mention that he is free at hand. If it is not this campaign, perhaps the ancient immortals will not lose so fast... ..." Xiaolulu sighed. "At that time, the monkey is already the third step. It is among the ancient immortals. It has the best chance to step into the fourth step. If he waits for the fourth step, today''s situation, perhaps Its a big difference, but unfortunately, its a pity! "It is a pity." Ning Qi sighed. "Its all the gods and the family are despicable and shameless. If it werent for me to be a good thing, I would have to kill the two gods of the Heavenly Family. The small gourd bites the teeth and cuts the teeth. Its just that he looks like this, and theres no such fierceness. "Come on." Ning Qi smiled. "Talk about Guan Erlang, where did he go?" The two answers in front of the little gourd are almost the same as those of the mysterious woman, but Ning Qi still wants to hear it again from his mouth. After all, the mysterious woman said it was not so detailed. "Three eyes? Was beaten into the Wanshui cycle, life and death, it is estimated that there is no chance to regain memory in a lifetime. The terrible existence of Wanjie reincarnation, even the fourth step of the monk, can not find three eyes from it. trace." Small gourd road. "why?" Ning Qi stunned. "Because it is rumored to exist, it is more ancient than Heaven... You should know that there is no fairy at first, and there is a fairy when there is a heavenly way. However, when there is no fairy, there is already a reincarnation. Even if it is a heavenly road, it is impossible to intervene in the reincarnation of Wanjie, let alone the group of running dogs. It is. The little gourd smiled and looked a little relaxed: "So in this world, there is actually a way to go. If you are tired, you will invest in the universal reincarnation. Everything that happened once became a cloud of the past. I suspect three. The eyes are voluntarily breaking into the reincarnation of Wannian." This news really made Ning Qi somewhat scared. Is there a kind of existence in this world that is higher than Heaven? In his impression, he always thought that this kind of reincarnation was controlled by the local government. But now, perhaps the land and the underworld are just a microcosm, similar to the epitome of the universal reincarnation! "What else do you want to ask, ask, I just want to know, I will tell you, I am a little tired." The little gourd smiled and said. The time of the next five hours was basically spent in Ningqi and Xiaolulu, and he confirmed the scene that he saw in the tower of the mind. The giant **** of half body. There is only one skull left, and the rest are all ossified gold dragons. Where is the heart of the arrow? Tota King without his head. The detailed scenes of their deaths are all from the mouth of the little gourd, but there are some things that the little gourd knows is not clear. After all, the fairy wars at that time were too wide, almost every corner of the fairy world. They have become battlefields, and Ningqi suspects that there is a magic in the central mainland. The fragment of the family was also because of the place at that time, it also became a battlefield of the demon battle. "The last question, the North Xuan Shen Emperor only planted you a gourd." Ning Qi smiled. The little gourd snorted and grinned: "A total of four gourds, I am one of them, I have three brothers, but my relationship with them is not very good, basically not very contact, as for where they went, I also do not know." "really do not know?" "do not know." "Okay, let''s go to rest." "That... you remember that I am a kind instrument, I just want to sleep, so I have trouble in the future, don''t take me out, I won''t fight." After the small gourd finished this sentence, he rolled on the spot and turned into a gourd. Then he flew into Ning Qis eyebrows and quietly suspended in Ning Qis knowledge of the sea. Ningqi stopped in the meditation for a while, and walked away from the top training ground. This time he learned from the mouth of the little gourd that there are too many information that he did not know before. This information may be useless to him now. But in the future, I am not sure. ...... "Chou brother, go all the way." At the entrance of the Imperial City, Mo Xie had some disappointing hand. Ji Feis look changed slightly, but he was helpless and looked at Mo Xie. Im just going back to Xuanzong, not going to death. "I knew?" Mo evil stunned. It seems that he did not find this sentence with some ambiguity. "This time, Zonge is so anxious to call me back. It should be related to the death of the Emperor of the Moon. You are better off leaving the ancestral star." In the eyes of Ji Fei, there was a hint of hesitation, and he looked at Bai Di and Mo Xie, and finally his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Don''t your lord figure out that the Heavenly Family is going to retaliate? But...the old predecessor is there, how many immortals are not in the way? He is killing the Moon Emperor with a sword!" Mo Xie was a little surprised. "I don''t know exactly what, in short, you take care." The meter fluttered and turned and left. After the flight was gone, Ning Qi looked at Bai Di and Mo Xie. The latter looked sad. The former looked down at a piece of purple jade in his hand and wondered what he was thinking. When Ning Qi saw this piece of purple jade, his eyes moved slightly: "Bai Xiong, where did you get this jade from?" "This is the treasure of Baidi''s family. He is very valued, although it is just a useless artifact." Not waiting for the White Emperor to open, Mo Xie has taken the lead in answering, and Bai Di dissatisfied with Mo Xie, said: "Who said this jade is useless? My family ancestors once said that this piece of jade has a chance, as long as the enlightenment Its okay to make a fairy. "Oh! It seems that you believe in the words of your brother. Would you like to see if it changes? Hahaha!" Mo Xie laughed. Bai Dis face was reddish, and it seemed that he was seen by Mo Xie in his heart, and suddenly he was somewhat angry. "Perhaps this jade, really hides some kind of opportunity." Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. The white emperor looked a little glimpse, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. Because Ning Qi is a child of the Tiandao family, his natural vision is different. What does the other party say? "Ning brother, teach me quickly!" Bai Di quickly said. "Actually, I just think that it is not like anything. Maybe your family is right, so this piece of purple jade, you have to let it go, don''t lose it." Ning Qi smiled. Mo Xie''s look suddenly dignified a bit, toward the White Emperor: "Bai Xiong, since Ning Xiong said so, then you may have a chance to hide this jade, you have to keep alive, don''t lose it!" It was shocked by Ning Qis words that Bai Di did not care about the name of the purple jade, and some carefully took it. Chapter 2598: Leave "Ning brother, this time Dong Kun died in your hands, my great hatred is also reported, I have promised a promise, as long as Dong Kun died, I will leave the ancestral star, do not come back without success, Its time to fulfill my own commitments, so there will be a period after the two." Mo Xie suddenly began to speak, and he said, he arched his hand to Ning Qi and Bai Di, and then turned and walked out of the Emperor City, and went away. "When I just flew away, I was still very reluctant, and I ran away in a blink of an eye?" Bai Di looked blank. "Maybe he is crying sadly now. After all, the road to the realization of Xianjun is full of ups and downs. He made this commitment. I don''t know what year and month to return to the ancestral star?" Ning Qi has some gloating. There is a saying that he did not say, even if Mo Xie achieved Xianjun, there is the old man in the Qingpao, he may not be able to return to the ancestral star, I do not know if he knows this, will it hurt? ...... After Mo Xie left the ancestral star through the transmission array, he finally couldn''t help but burst into tears. The nearby immortals saw him in this appearance, and the look suddenly became extremely strange, but after the crying, Mo Xie, his face showed a trace of never before. A firm color, go far in the distance. ...... When Fei Fei left, Mo Xie left, leaving Bai Di and Ning Qi to drink. After a few days, Bai Di suddenly came to the door to leave. According to him, there was something in the Zong, let him go back and see one. Look. After sending away the White Emperor, Ning Qi stayed in the Imperial City for a few days. The ceremony was over. He also got what he wanted. It is reasonable to say that it is not very useful to stay in the Imperial City at this time. I don''t know why, Ning Qi still chose to stay in the Imperial City for a few days, this is alone. When the people left, when they left, Shen Gongxian and others all showed up, and the scene was great. Only Shen Gong Xue was not present. Ning Qi still has some small disappointments, and he wants to hear the familiar voice again. "Ningbei Xuan is gone." Li Wei and others stood behind the farewell crowd, and looked at Ning Qi''s back in a complicated look. "I thought he would break the eye of the place by the unreasonable identity. It seems that he does not think that the line is in Xianjun." Bai Shengxue''s faint road. "Maybe his thoughts are the same as me. I feel that the Lord of the Tombs hides the baby in this illusion. Otherwise, why should it be exhausted and make such a real fantasy?" Too smiled. "Then he left the Imperial City, he must have thought that there is no treasure in this place? So, what are we still doing here? Is it better to go to other places to see it? I don''t believe that the Lord of the Tomb can make the same as the ancestral star. The big illusion, there must be clues in it!" The South Sea Sea Turtles recommended by the elderly. The rest of the Da Luo have expressed their approval. In fact, they have long wanted to leave. After all, there are more than one hundred lords who entered the tomb of the gods. In the ancestral city, only ten of them are present. The rest of the Dalu are distributed everywhere. They may have been rushing ahead of them and got the chance to be here. ......... "Miss, the Ning Gongzi has left the Imperial City." A sly woman was respectfully facing her Shen Gong Xue Road. Shen Gong Xueer nodded, and after she retired, she frowned a little, and said to herself: "Why do you see this person, my heart always has a lingering sadness? Is he like me? The body of the avenue, the power of the avenue in the body affected me?" "Xueer, Jiang Yougong, you are not willing to marry, Ning Gongzi, you are not willing to marry, if the Tiandao family is coming again, how do you let your father be a self?" After Shen Gongxian sent Ningqi, he did not study the body of Wangyue Emperor, and took an empty space to come to Shengong Xueer. Shen Gong Xueer brows his time and stretches out. He smiles and looks at Shen Gongxianjun. "Hey, my mother has been dead for so long. You are quite alone. Its better to marry you, this ancestral city, I Will help you look after." "What are you talking about!" Shen Gong Xianjun heard the words angry. "People." Shen Gong Xueer smiled. "Well, since you don''t want to marry, you don''t force you..." Shen Gongxianjun nodded helplessly, and then the front turned: "When did you know the old predecessor? If the Tiandao family pleaded guilty to our ancestral city, I wonder if the old predecessors can come forward and help me?" "Question of sin? Wangyue Emperor is killed by the old predecessors, Jiang You was injured by Ning Gongzi, what is the sin of our ancestral city? Hey, you are too careful to be a man, repair will be stagnant." Shen Gong Xueer sighed. "Who said that the repair of the shackles is stagnant?" Shen Gongxianjun looked red, then shook his head. "Its not that you are too cautious, but this is the way the world is. The ancient fairy is very strong? The fairy war has not yet started. Before, I used to think that the strongest in the world was the existence of the ancient immortal family. Unfortunately, there was a sudden emergence of a Tiandao family. Who knows that there is nothing in the back of the Tiandao family. Existence? Xianjun Xianjun, in this vast and boundless fairyland, is just a rootless duckweed, even the moon and the emperor can fall, if you are not careful, which day suddenly died ,do not know either! After all, not waiting for Shen Gong Xueer to speak, Shen Gongxian Jun will turn and leave. Shen Gong Xueer gave a slight glimpse, she found that the back of Shen Gong Xianjun did not seem so upright... one year later. Ning Qi walked several states during the year, and when he passed through the cave state, he suddenly felt two familiar atmospheres. Among the quaint little courtyards, there are three hundred children sitting in the classroom. They are listening to the lessons carefully. These children have already added something called aura, which is a preliminary departure from the mortal category. The womans eyebrows in the lectures have a piece of purple jade. Many children will be unconsciously attracted to them when they are in class. Then they will be named by the women and they will not be distracted. A figure appeared at the entrance of the hospital. First, I glanced at the three hundred boys in front of me. This was the purple jade that looked at the woman''s eyebrows. After a full five-time period, the woman seemed to find this figure, looked up fiercely, and her eyes showed a surprise color. "Today''s lecture is over, you go back and comprehend yourself!" After the woman dropped a sentence, she immediately walked in front of the figure, and some surprises said: "Big brother, how did you find us?" Ning Qi took his gaze back from the purple jade, and he smiled and said: "Through this place, I found you and Li Xin are there, so come and see." After a pause, he looked at the group of curious boys. "These three hundred boys, what happened?" "Hey, that''s the idea of ??Li Xin''s sister." It should be really helpless. Chapter 2599: How much, how much I kill! "You came." Li Xin walked out of the house, smiled at Ning Qi, and waited for Ning Qi to talk. She had already looked at the three hundred curious boys: "I still don''t practice! What are you looking at here?" "Yes, Master!" The faces of all the boys suddenly showed the color of fear, and they scattered around. "Master Zun... Isnt that true teacher not a small teacher?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Should she really nodded helplessly, she always felt that this thing is ridiculous, teach illusion practice? I am afraid I will be laughed at when I say it... "Your idea?" Ning Qi looked at Li Xin. Li Xin nodded. "good idea." Ning Qi smiled. It should be really awkward, and the look is strange. Li Xin groaned, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes: "Do you think my guess is correct?" "I don''t think, I am sure your guess is correct." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Big brother, sister Li Xin, what kind of riddles are you playing, why do I not understand?" It should be a strange face. "Do you think this place is a fantasy?" Ning Qi smiled. "Its a fantasy, is it..." I should have been really awkward, and I immediately thought about what Li Xins actions these days, and the conversation she had with Ningqi, suddenly raised a terrible idea in my heart. This idea made the true body tolerable. Lived a little trembling. "It seems that you think of it, yes, this is not a fantasy, but the true fairyland ancestral star, just, far from the era we are in." Ning Qi smiled. "How is it possible... How can there be such a means in this world, can the nine bronze chairs actually send us back?" I should mutter myself. She suddenly figured out why Li Xin would search for these talented children everywhere and teach them to practice. If this place is not a fantasy, these children are extremely terrible if only a few people can live to future generations! "Big brother, then are we... can''t you go back?" I should really look up and look at Ning Qi. How many years have we been here? Ning Qi smiled. "One year and one and a half months." Li Xindao. "With more than eight years, we will leave here and return to the tomb of the gods." Ning Qi smiled. Li Xin looked at Ning Qi with some weirdness. Her heart was very curious. How did Ning Qi know about this? However, with her understanding of Ning Qi, if it is not sure, Ning Qi will not assert this. "Really?" It should be really shocking and happy. Although she reasonably believes that this era is very good, there are two ancestors on the ancestral star, even if there are nine princes, too, and Taiyi Zhenxian and Xuanxian are very common, not as rare as later generations. In terms of it, it is extremely beneficial. However, there are too many things she can''t go in later generations. Li Xin is not sure that she can live for so long. If she can''t go back, maybe she can''t see anything in her later life, her father, her grandfather. And the younger brothers and sisters who lacked the moon peak... In the following days, Li Xin and Ying Zhenzheng, as always, taught these children to practice, and Ningqi went to the major cities and cities to do business. At this moment, all the spiritual resources are much more than the later generations. Even Dan Fang is not like the later generations. Being regarded as a treasure by some sects, whoever dares to think, even if it is absolutely ruined, will not hesitate. Ning Qi spent several years relying on the top practice training ground, and his alchemy, chicken eggs, eggs and chickens, and then cleaned up some useless things in the space package, and actually changed to a few Dan Fang, at least, he will not have to hurt Dan in the future. Eight years later. Over the past eight years or so, the immortals who have been sent to the place from the tomb of the gods have received a lot of benefits, but they always have a very worrying thing, is these benefits, will it be a kind of illusion? If you leave this illusion, these so-called benefits will not What disappeared? In view of this, many people get all the medicinal herbs to swallow, and strive to improve their cultivation, such as the magic weapon that can not be swallowed, they are refining and lost in the Qiankun ring, or hidden in the sea, once Do not take it out, this is an ostrich mentality, even if it is a fairy, it is no exception. There are still many people who choose to worship the major gates. These sects have Taiyi Zhenxian. This era is different from the later generations. Although it has fallen a lot since the heyday, it is also a hundred flowers, they enter these After the Zongmen, the exercises that can be practiced are all after The kind of extinction, as to whether these exercises are true, they did not care, but chose to write down all the exercises, and then leave the illusion, then carefully scrutinize! Changzhou Ԧ ի ի. Tibetan Classics. "The turtle brother is really diligent. Since he has entered the inner door, he has been constantly doing tasks. He has been reading the classics in the Tibetan Classics. It is a pity that his qualifications are not good. So far, there has not been a successful practice." "Who said no?" "Let''s go, we will learn like a turtle brother in the future." Several figures shook their heads and walked out of the Tibetan Classics. In the depths of the Tibetan Classics, the old man in the South China Sea looked like a baby, holding a book to read carefully. Keep all the essentials in mind, and wait until you leave the tomb of the gods. Try it. He knows that his qualifications are not high, so he The beasts had a hard work, and they were surprised to learn that the beasts that had long been destroyed were now in the heyday of the ancestral star. Through various means, they became the inner disciples of the beast. "There is such a means, there is such a means... If all this is true, this time I will leave the tomb of the gods, my strength will inevitably increase a lot!" Seeing the excitement, the elderly in the South China Sea can''t help but smile. Suddenly, a special atmosphere in the sky shrouded the entire ancestral star. All the immortals perceive this point, let go of the things at hand, and walked out of the door, looking up and seeing the seven standing up in the sky. The body is looking at the whole ancestral star with cold eyes! "The seven statues are all Xiandi? The Tiandao family came to avenge the moon-moon emperor?" The elderly in the South China Sea turtles sucked a cold breath. The immortals everywhere, almost at the moment with horror eyes, looking at these seven bodies, heart is full of enthusiasm, the strength of the Tiandao family really thick, once able to send seven Xiandi! But before they were shocked, a sword light passed by. The seven bodies screamed in horror to the extreme, turned and tried to escape. The next moment, their body flakes were actually turned into a sword. Bolognese! "You have a kind of continuation, how much, how much I kill." The voice of the old man of Qingpao sounded, echoing in the whole ancestral star, and the heavens and the earth seemed to be silent for a moment. Chapter 2600: Is this a coincidence? The seven emperors, the dead are even more fierce than the emperor of the moon, even the whole body did not stay, their flesh and blood, has not yet landed, it has already vanished. All the immortals who saw this scene suddenly had an incredible thought in their hearts. Could it be that the old-fashioned robes on their ancestors would be stronger than the emperors? For example... the few ancient leaders who were killed in the first place? "He is still in the emperor, and he has not taken the third step." In the void, a few pairs of eyes calmly looked at this scene, as if the seven emperors died, for them, they have already been prepared. "Yes... just, why take the life of seven children to test him?" The owner of the other pair of eyes faintly opened. "There are seven children in the district. For us Jiang, it is nothing." "Commanded, and by the way, the rest of the family ventilation, after the ancestors, don''t step on, and wait for the return." "Where is it... There is still a child on the ancestral star. Who are you sending?" "not me." "Not me..." A few surprised eyes glanced at each other and then gradually disappeared into the void. Although any one of them can easily kill the old man of the Qingpao, for some reason, they simply did not dare to leave the Tiandao family to start. ...... Its been a few days since the seven emperors, but everyone has not waited for the back of the Tiandao family, as if the other party was scared by the old robes, and dare not have any moves, the sword, really Let the immortals on the ancestral star feel inexplicable horror, also because the Tiandao family is at this moment The attitude made them feel a deep fear in the hearts of the old robes. Somewhere in the ordinary mountain village on the ancestral star, the old man in the Qing robes stood at the entrance of the village, faintly looking up at the starry sky. After the eyes disappeared, his mouth twitched with a hint of ridicule. At this time, a child of seven or eight years old walked to the old man. Some respectful and curious words: "Master, rumor that the Tiandao family has a third step monk, you kill the other eight emperors, why they dare not Hands-on? The old man in Qingpao smiled and touched the head of the child. "Because they are as timid as a mouse, they dare to hide in the dark place. After the departure, their courage is even smaller. Dare to step out of the family... They are afraid that your ancestors are still not dead, as long as they leave the family, they will be Sword kill! "The ancestors are so strong." The children''s eyes are shining, revealing the color of worship. When the old man of Qingpao saw this scene, he seemed to think of himself in the past, and his face hangs a smile. "But the ancestors, his old man... isn''t he already dead?" The child hesitated. The old man in Qingpao smiled and said: "Yu Qing, when you reach the level of your ancestors, even if you are dead, Yu Wei is also there, so they don''t even dare to take a step at home, and your ancestors like to surprise people. Is it dead, even I am not sure, how can they be sure?" The child is a bit stunned: "The dog of the family of the day, as long as the third step of the monk does not come out, the remaining emperors, it is even more impossible to be the enemy of your sword! Zu Xing has you, the walking dog of the Tiandao family should Don''t dare come again?" The old man in Qingpao smiled and said: "Well, I hope I can live longer." "That, Master... I played chess yesterday. I already thought about the method of cracking. Would you go back with me?" The child is a bit shy. "Go." The old man of Qingpao pulled up the child''s hand and walked toward the village. At this moment, it was the time of eating. The village was soaking smoke. On the road, the villagers saw the old man in the green robe and the child, and they all greeted with enthusiasm. ......... Seven fairy emperors were killed by a sword, affecting the entire ancestral star, even if Li Xin, who does not like to talk, is eager to talk, and constantly asks Ningqi The identity of the old man, because they learned that when the Emperor of the Moon was killed, Ning Qi was in the emperor. Inside the ancestral city. "How do you ask, I don''t know." Ning Qi had no choice but to wave his hand. When he saw the second woman, he asked me. He looked at the sky and suddenly said, "How long have we been here?" "In the past, it is ten years." Li Xindao. "Big brother, are we going to go back?" There should be some surprises. Only Xuan Jianzongs lack of moon peaks is her home, so the decade here is easy, but it is not so strong. Seeing the smooth transfer of the topic, Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, and there was a glimmer of glory in his eyes. Yes, I have to go back. "So... the old man in the Qingpao, is that the one we saw before in Qingshi Town?" Li Xin asked again. "If it is really the old man, then he is a few scary people at this age?" It should be amazing. She has never seen Baidi, Moxie, and Yi, but I have heard that there are nine great immortals on the ancestral star, but she does not recognize one, even the name has never been heard, to infer how far away from the future. . "possibly is." Ning Qi helpless. "possible?" Li Xins eyes showed a trace of suspicion, and this answer was too uncertain. "The two are bad old men, who remembers?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. He did not adulterate this sentence. He carefully recalled the appearance of the old man in Qingpao. Ning Qi found that he did not remember what the other party looked like. The next time the other party appeared again, just change clothes. Whether he can recognize it is a problem. Its not that Ning Qis memory has gone wrong. Im afraid that this is the means of the old mans own. Li Xinhe should be ignorant of the fact that he had not been able to ask more questions about the old man of Qingpao from Ningqikou. He put it aside, and at the last few hours, they used to house the disciples. Ten years later, the original urchin, the youngest is also 13 or four years old, and the mind has matured. Seeing the masters and the young masters rushing them away, the heart is full of taste. In this group of guys, there is a man and a woman who have the highest talents for cultivation. Under the guidance of Li Xin, the first of the fairy tales, their cultivation has been leaps and bounds. In less than ten years, Jin Dan has been accomplished. Although it is inconspicuous to be placed on the ancestral star, in the future, there may not be an achievement. . Coincidentally, a man and a woman are brothers and sisters themselves, the male is called Beibei, and the female is called Beimeng. "Master Zun, Xiao Shi Zun, Master Bo, I am waiting to leave!" Beibei North Meng arched his hand, and some of them turned away and left. After all these children were disbanded, Li Xin smiled and smiled at the Ningqi two people: "Northern Bei Meng, when you go to be a mortal, the two little guys who are going to serve you are the same name, you think, this is Coincidence?" "I do not know." Ning Qi shook his head. He really doesn''t know. At the same time, Ning Qi shook his eyes, and when he blinked again, he had already returned to the original hall. Nine bronze chairs stood quietly in front of him. The only difference was that the hall was quiet except for him and the bronze chair. No one is alone. Chapter 2601: Fairy but not only "No reason..." Ning Qi mumbled a word. It is really unreasonable. Since he has returned to the tomb of the gods, why did Li Wei and others disappear? There is no reason why they all died. Ning Qi quietly stood in the same place, probably after waiting for the tea, there is still no movement in the hall, except for his breathing, there is only one dead. "Is it only me who came back, they... all stayed there?" Ning Qis eyes were amazed, and the mind immediately asked Yinlong. This time, the silver dragon seemed to be really asleep, without any movement. Ning Qi thought of another possibility. Perhaps there is a rest of the gods in addition to the reincarnation of the tomb. Li Wei and others have certain possibilities. They are sent to another place, that is, no. I know that Li Xinhe should really marry them and return to the tomb of the gods. "This...what is this? Not right, so strange, why is it so strange to me here, are we not in the fairy world?" A voice rang from behind Ningqi. Ning Qi turned and looked at it. I don''t know when the small gourd flew out of his knowledge of the sea. It turned into a human figure and looked around with a hint of surprise. "Not in the fairy world?" Ning Qi frowned. The ն is a congenital treasure, the time of existence may be unimaginable for a long time, since he will have this feeling, there may be some problems! "If it is not in the fairy world, where is it?" Ning Qidao. "I don''t know, it''s weird, so scared, I will go to sleep first, don''t call me!" The small gourd shook his head, timidly turned into a gourd like a rat, and did not enter Ning Qi''s eyebrows. As if he came out this time, he specifically expressed his fear in his heart, and he did not want to call him. Ning Qi sighed softly, thinking that getting the ն ,, will make his own strength increase a lot, but this situation, let him a little disappointed, before the big white is found back, the role of this small s I am afraid that there are only two functions of chatting and helping to block the gun. Ningqi naturally does not forget his current identity because of the attitude of the small gourd. Although it is not a congenital spiritual treasure, it is a superb device after all. It is always thicker, can''t beat people, and can help Ningqi a few times. Hey? Next, Ning Qi waited for a few days in the same place, confirming that other people are unlikely to appear, and chose to return to the original road. As for the nine bronze chairs, Ning Qi did not touch, ghosts know that they will not Send him to other eras, if it was in the era of the fairy war, Ning Qi I think the chances of surviving with his cultivation should be extremely low! The dark corridor was quiet, leaving only the footsteps of Ning Qi, the fire of the avenues on both sides, and I dont know why. The last time it appeared on the promenade, Ning Qi walked for more than a month before reaching the bronze gate. This time, after only half a day, Ning Qi found a glimmer of light in front of him, and at the same time, an atmosphere that is unlikely to appear. , blowing in the face, madly rushing into his body, and his body, like Travelers who have been thirsty for a few days in the desert continue to learn these breaths. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, then slowly walked toward the light, and when he completely left the corridor, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, he is surrounded by not the spirit of the Faerie, but the endless magic, here is the Mozu continent! Ning Qi fiercely turned and looked, but found that the promenade had disappeared without a trace, but changed to a plain, there are several magic objects passing by here, they are looking at Ning with hunger and thirst Odd, step by step toward Ningqi. Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly turned into a magical body form. The magical flames of the sky rushed to the sky, and the scared pieces of the magical creatures ran away, while running and urinating! The tomb of the **** is gone, as if it has never been seen before. "Is it the means of the Lord of the Tomb, or?" Ning Qi had a few more question marks on his head. He didn''t understand why he appeared in this place. Suddenly, Ning Qi seemed to think of something, and God thought about it, then he I found that Fang Xiangshan, who had already lost contact because of the distance, was connected at the moment. This distance is Ningqi. Very familiar, just like when he came to the prison. "Here... this won''t be...the hell?" Ning Qi looked up at the sky and muttered to himself. Unreasonable and extremely unreasonable, it seems that there is an invisible big hand that is controlling all of this. The tomb of the **** is clearly above the ancestral star. Why did he suddenly bring him to this place? How far is the distance between the ancestral star and the place, and Ning Qi has a number of hearts that can make a tomb of the **** appear here. And then disappeared, such a means, I am afraid that Xianjun may not have it? Mindful movements, a figure that has not appeared for a long time, appeared in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi looked at the other person with a stunned face and smiled: "Ming San classmates, congratulations to you back home." The three princes looked at Ning Qi with horror, then took a breath and looked around. Unbelievable Chao Ningqi said: "Are we back?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The prince of the three princes took a breath of cold. He has been placed in the field of creation for many years. The concept of time has long been weak. However, because Ning Qi once let the singer stay in the field of creation, he knows that Qi has already reached the fairy world, but now Ning Qi is actually from the fairy world. Back to the Mozu mainland, this is the most shocking thing for the three princes! Then, the prince of the three princes was shocked by the singularity of Ning Qi, pointing to Ning Qis stunned: "You, you, you..." "What are you? Speak well." Ning Qi smiled. "Your cultivation is... This is... the magic period? Not right... The magic period is not so terrible..." The three princes are stuttering. He is a perfect person, and now stands in front of the existence of a perfect demon, naturally feels scared. "Don''t guess, the devil is perfect." Ning Qi grinned. The three princes of the meditation slammed into the ground and trembled. Even when Ningqi suppressed him, he was not so scared. The demon, in the fairy prison, that is a taboo existence! Ning Qi helped to raise the prince of the three princes: "What kind of politeness to do, but it is to see that it is close in the year, and bring you back for a year." "The prison is only a year..." In the heart of the three princes, he snorted, but he was very happy to return to his hometown. This familiar taste is definitely not wrong. This place is his hometown! "It seems that it is a fairy prison. I don''t know Yanshan City... In which direction?" Ning Qi smiled and was a little happy. Not only was there many old acquaintances in Xian Prison, but he also came back here on his behalf. To the square inch! Chapter 2602: betray Ning Qi''s sense of direction has always been bad, and the Prince of the Three Princes is not familiar with Yanshan City, so the two have been looking for a long time, asked a few demons to find the right direction. Looking at the familiar city gate, Ning Qi sighed softly, and the three princes followed Ning Qi, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes occasionally with a trace of fear. After all, Ning Qi is now a perfect day. Its just that he is curious in his heart. I dont know why Ningqi would sigh. The reason why Ning Sans prince naturally couldnt think of Ning Qis sigh is because he thought of the entanglement between the ancient immortal family and the Mozu. It can be said that the Tiandao family had the opportunity to succumb to the ancient immortals. The family has also exerted a lot of strength in it, and now Today, his fairy is the same, and the fairy and the demon... "I don''t know where it is, how long it has been." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The Prince of the Three Princes opened his mouth. He did not know whether Ning Qi was talking to himself or asking him. If he asked him, he did not know. In the ancestral star, Ning Qi stayed for more than 100 years, and on the way to the fairyland, it has also passed for hundreds of years. The total time of the zeros adds up, and the time flow between the two places may be different. Ning Qi does not Ask an acquaintance to ask, just guessing can not guess at this moment, away from him Prison, how many years have passed. "I don''t know if the demon king, Payne, can escape this time. The former Mozu angered the Lucifer tribe, and all of them did not end well." "I heard that the fourth disciple of Payne has a very close relationship with the Lucifer tribe. How did the Lucifer tribe send two predecessors to suppress the Penn adults? This is a bit weird..." The fourth disciple of the adult has been missing for thousands of years. There are rumors that he has died long ago. The relationship between them has naturally faded. The two demons of the predecessors who came to Yanshan City this time, One is Davis, the other is Liu Donghe, all of whom are well-known and famous. They had a holiday with the Devil''s House. Perhaps the fourth disciple of Payne''s adult had provoked too many enemies when they were arrogant in the Devil''s Day. "I have heard of this incident, but unfortunately I did not visit the Lucifer tribe at this time to watch this arrogant battle..." Several Mozus talked and walked past Ningqi. The prince of the three princes looked at Ningqi a little bit strange. If he remembers correctly, Zunshan Devil Payne is the master of Ningqi here. He is the fourth disciple of the few Mozus. "Davis and Liudonghe..." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. The two men still remember that the former is the elder of the Lucifer tribe, and his pro-disciple disciple is dead in his hands. In addition, when the Mozu arrogance, Ning Qi also killed several of his disciples, this person Its hateful to him, and Liu Donghes is the same. At the time of the Emperor''s Cave, at that time, Ning Qi saw the remnant of Feng Jiuxian, and knew that his mother, Muting, was taken to the mainland by a Jiang family. No accident, the **** family The child is Jiang You. It stands to reason that even if he left the place for more than a thousand years, there was a sword in the Lucifer tribe, and he gave Davis and Liu Donghe ten courage, and did not dare to come to Yanshan City to make his master respect. Today, the two will come here. I am afraid there is only one reason! "Swordsman has an accident?" Ning Qi flashed a dignified color in his eyes. When he was in a shape, he appeared with the Emperor of the Three Kings in the sky above the Devil''s Mansion. The dough group surrounded the Devil''s House, and they did not seem to find it. In the air, these two figures, while the three princes of the three stunned look at Ning Qi, the means of the dark magic in the heart Really horrible, even he could not react, he was brought to the place by Ningqi from the gate. Then, the prince of the three princes curiously turned their attention to the demon palace. At this moment, the three bodies exude the existence of the demon atmosphere, and they are facing each other. Davis has not changed much like a thousand years ago, but Liu Donghes breath seems to be much more generous. Two people stand behind the existence of more than thirty demons, if you count the peripheral Mozu This time, they brought in more than 500 people. On the side of Payne, the momentum is a little weaker. He is standing next to Luriel, and Lan Ruo and other seniors of the Mountain Army. Wanli and Zhufeng are not seen, and the spider pattern is not present, except for Payne. In addition, the rest of the people are in the mid-term to the great perfection. As for the rest of the family in Yanshan City, such as the North Moon Family, the Sheep House, etc.... At the moment, under the leadership of the owner of the family, standing in a place a hundred feet away from the Devils Mansion, their manners or worries, or indifferent, or mocking Different attitudes. "Payne, seeing you and I have known for many years, with the two of my brothers, the Western-French tribe, today avoided the bloodshed, how?" After Liu Donghe looked at Payne up and down, he gave a chuckle, and the laughter was full of contempt. Davis didn''t talk, but he looked at Payne''s eyes, but with a hint of undisguised killing, he still remembers how the four disciples who killed him were the pro-disciples, so hateful, absolutely Its not dead, now he has the opportunity to target Payne, where Will you let go? As long as he is comfortable, he will join hands with Liu Donghe and kill him on the spot, so as not to have a long night dream! "Jokes, I don''t know how I offended the Lucifer tribe. They want to let you two old dogs come to catch me?" Payne smiled. Luriel, standing next to him, looked a little dignified, but in this situation, he did not have any weight in his speech, and he was ready for a deadly battle. Lan Ruo and other old people from the Zunshan army, looked awe-inspiring, with a hint of chill in their eyes. As long as there is a half-sentence, they will die for Payne today. "The spider is your three disciples? She stole the sacred objects in the tribe. You said that it has nothing to do with you?" Davis faintly said. "Yes, your two disciples abandoned the darkness and said that they have all said what you have done privately. They said that it is the sacred object of the Western-French tribe that you are trying to steal." Liudong River has some gloating roads. "Oh, Wanli and Zhufeng, it turned out to go to the Lucifer tribe." Payne groaned and his mouth rose. "The two white-eyed wolves who are eating and drinking, dare to bully the ancestors to filthy you?" There was a sigh of anger in Ruriels eyes. Lan Ruo and others were suddenly furious. The morale of this place was reduced by the words of Liu Donghe. At the same time, the rest of the family of Yanshan City and the heads of the major forces, after hearing the words of Liu Donghe, the face changed. "Lian Wanli and Zhu Feng have betrayed the Devil''s Mansion. It seems that this time the Lucifer tribe has ironed its hearts and decided to condemn Mr. Payne..." Chapter 2603: Devil! ! ! The major families of Yanshan City are not very optimistic about the Devil''s Mansion at this moment. Although the name of the Zunshan Demon Payne is very loud here, compared with the top tribe of Lucifer, it is more than a hundred thousand miles. After all, The Lucifer tribe has a master of the demon period, even if it is a master of the demons. There are now more than ten people. Davis and Liu Donghe, who are here today, are enough to wash the Devil''s House. Some families who have a good relationship with the Devil''s House have begun to worry. For them, if the Devil''s House is down, it is likely that there will be an airborne demon in the place of the Devil''s seat. When they are in power, they will The benefits will certainly be recovered most, even being evicted Yanshan City is possible. However, there are also a few families in the heart of the hatred of the Devil''s House, such as the Sheep House. They are watching the play at the moment with the gloating mood. At the beginning of the sheep family, the sheep and the devil, that is, the hard-born students were killed by Ning Qi, Ning Qi was also the fourth disciple of Payne, they did not reveal anything on the surface, a form of surrender, but secretly is the hatred of the devil of. Liu Donghe looked at Payne like a smile: "Wanli and Zhufeng are indeed in the Lucifer tribe. Nowadays, the ironclad is like a mountain. You indulge the disciples of the three disciples, and the sacred sacred things of the Westfa tribe have been rumored. The people of the Western-French tribe want to tear your life into pieces. Today I and Elder Davis is here to give you a way to live, surrender on your own, and your group of people, disarming and not killing. Disarming does not kill? This is a joke. Luriel and others have long seen the situation at the moment, today''s situation is not endless, disarming can not only swindle three-year-old children! "Adults, we have respected the old bones of the mountain army. It has been loose for a long time. Today, let us kill a good time." Lan Ruo suddenly burst into laughter, and the voice almost spread throughout the Yanshan City. "Adult, let us kill a happy!" The rest of the Zunshanjun old people roared in unison. These Zunshanjuns followed the Penn to fight the Quartet, and they laid down the site of Yanshan City. The **** blood in their hands can almost wash a lake, even in the face of todays mortal world. They also have a strong war. "Toasting does not eat and drink fine wine." Davis sneered and waved his hand, indicating that he was outside the house surrounded by the entire Devil''s House. Lan Ruo and others looked awkward and ready to shoot at any time, but in the past, there was no time outside. Davis brows slightly, can''t he understand his gestures under his group? "Not coming in yet?" Liu Donghe shouted. In addition to Davis''s men, he also brought several pro-disciples and disciples, and he and Davis''s goal is Payne, and the rest are naturally handed over to the people below. There was silence outside, and no one answered Liu Donghe. The tens of people who stood behind the two people had a perfect presence, and their looks changed slightly. They seemed to notice a slight sigh of breath. Payne also seems to feel that something is not right. Davis and Liu Donghe look at each other. Just as they are ready to have the next move, the door is slowly opened, and the two figures enter in tandem. here. When everyone saw the figure in the lead, the demon in the 80% of the scene, the look was slightly changed, and a horrible color appeared in the eyes. "It''s him?" Daviss eyes are full of hatred, and some bite his teeth and stare at Ningqi. Even if he turns into gray, he recognizes it! Liu Donghe, from the appearance of Ning Qi, thought of his own apprentices and disciples who had no sound, and the look gradually became dignified. Paynes almost unchanging look, after seeing Ningqi, has produced a slight change, and Ruriel, who is standing next to him, is excited after his sorrow, and Lan Ruo and others are even more unbelievable. After a thousand years, I will see Ningqi again. "After more than a thousand years ago, the North of the Devil''s Heavenly Pride?" Davis and Liu Donghe were behind the group of demons, and there was a trace of suspense on their faces. Looking at Ning Qis eyes was curious, chilling, and jealous. At the same time, the major families of the outside world are shocked and confront each other. "I just entered the two people, one of them is familiar?" Is there an impression? At this time, the owner of the Beiyue family rushed to the north, and the look was somewhat complicated: "It seems to be the fourth disciple of Payne, North Xuan..." "hiss" "This son has appeared again?" "But today''s situation, even if he came, is no different. When he first disappeared, it was just the beginning of the devil or the mid-term? For a thousand years, it was still only the devil period..." The current home of the sheep family is cold. The appearance of Ning Qi is really shocking, but after shocking, they do not think that Ning Qi can influence the situation today. More people think that Ning Qi is going to die. After all, the Devil''s House now has two demon periods from the Lucifer tribe! ...... "Master, Shi Bo, Lan Ruo, you haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Qi smiled and bowed his hand to Payne and others. Paynes eyes fell on Ning Qi, but he found that he could not see through the cultivation of this disciple. His eyes showed a hint of thoughtful color and nodded with a smile. "Northern Master, you are not dead? Haha! Not dead!" Ruriel was a little excited and his beard was up. The rest of the people suddenly thought of the missing spiders, and betrayed the Wanli and Zhufeng of the Devil''s Mansion. Now they saw the fourth disciple of Payne''s adults appearing at this time. Their mood is very complicated, and they are not in this desperate situation. Im going to fight with them, just like Payne. The last disciple received... "Oh, that is still going to die today." Daviss voice sounded, and he had already left the restless Mozu outside, and at this moment, only Ning Qi was in his eyes. After hearing the words of Davis, Prince Mercy looked at him with some pity. This scene happened to be caught by a suspicious Liu Donghe. His heart snorted and raised a trace of unpredictable hunch. Then, A majestic scorpion flame, which is emitted from Ning Qi As the top of Mount Taishan, head to Liudonghe and Davis to cover it! ͨ! ͨ! First of all, the demons brought by the two could not withstand this terrible pressure. They were stunned on the ground, and then Davis and Liu Donghe were kneeling, their knees even falling into the ground, they were stunned. Looking at each other, I can''t believe it to Ningqi. "When I talk, I don''t like someone interjecting." Ning Qi glanced at Davis with a faint look. This eyes made Davis''s back all wet. He looked at Ning Qi with a distorted face. He was terrified and lost his voice: "The devil!!" Only the devil can rely on it. As soon as he breathed, he and Liu Donghe were suppressed. Chapter 2604: Missing Heavenly devil? Everyone looked at Daviss fear of a distorted face, and he heard the two words that were spit out from his mouth, the heavy words, and all the peoples looks changed dramatically. Naturally, they also included Payne. , Ruriel and others! "Impossible... you have been missing for a thousand years. It was just a demons. How come..." Liu Donghe squatted on the ground and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. He whispered to himself in his mouth. Today''s affairs made his world view almost collapse. In just a thousand years, for him, it is only the equivalent of a mortal ten days, or even shorter, but in such a short period of time, how can a demons become a god? The facts are in front of him, and he is now unable to move by Ning Qis terrible breath, but Liu Donghe is not willing to believe in the scene he has seen. The Mozu, brought together by Liu Donghe and Davis, looked at Ning Qi with horror, and the body began to tremble uncontrollably. "Heaven...magic?" Payne looked at Ning Qi with a look of inquiry. Ning Qi nodded slightly. After being shocked, Ruriel and others looked at each other and the atmosphere in the yard became a little weird. Davis didn''t dare to scream at the other side. The demon of the Devil''s House on the side of Payne did not dare to scream. Both sides looked at Ningqi with a dull look, but the mood on both sides was quite different! "Northern Masters? Is this true? Have you made the Devil?" In the horrified eyes of all the people, Ruriel went to Ningqi and reached out and squeezed Ningqis shoulders, arms, and even his thighs. It seemed that he was sure that he had not seen it for a thousand years. Teacher. Lan Ruo and others swallowed a mouthful of water, and they were sincerely admired by Lurie''s boldness. "Shi Bo, don''t pinch it, it''s me." Ning Qi smiled. Then, Ruirier suddenly hugged Ning Qi, hugged a bit, then stepped back two steps, and looked excited: "It''s good to come back!" "Where have you been in these years?" Payne was silent for a while and spoke. "The place is a bit far." Ning Qi smiled. Paynes mouth rose and smirked and nodded. Since its so far, Im not sure about it for a while, lets solve the problem right now. After all, his gaze fell on Davis and Liu Donghe, revealing a hint of mockery. Davis and Liu Donghe dont care much about Paynes eyes. The fear in their hearts is like a flood in the open, and they cant stop. In addition to fear, there are all kinds of complicated emotions in their hearts. Surging. "The spider master sister she... is missing?" Ning Qi glanced at Davis and then asked Payne. Payne nodded, and there was a dignified color between the eyebrows: "Not only her, the saint is missing, and the little girl from the North Moon family." The little girl from Beiyuejia? Ning Qis mind suddenly emerged as a scene, and Payne pointed out that some of them liked him, and later became the sword of the servant. "How long has it been missing?" Ning Qidao. "ten years." Payne Road. Ning Qi nodded, this time to the fairy prison, he intended to see if there is a clue to the heart of the deceased, after all, this is his task of advanced Jin Xian, in addition, just want to see Jian Jian, did not expect The sword scorpion disappeared ten years ago, and together with the disappearance of the spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn, I want Knowing what happened to them, they must go on a trip to the Western and French tribes. For Ningqi, who came to Xianpu last time, the Lucifer tribe is no different from the Longtan Tiger Cave. After all, there is a Tianhui period that Ningqi has never seen before. For todays Ningqi, the Lucifer tribe has already counted Nothing, as long as he thinks, he can make it fly out. "The saying of stealing sacred objects is also what they planted?" Ning Qi took a look at Davis and Liu Donghe, and their faces were very white, because Ning Qis breath did not seem to affect Payne and others, and they were completely directed at them, so they were under pressure. Very huge! "Yes, they have been missing for ten years. These two people came to Yanshan City today and told me that the spiders had stolen the sacred objects of the Lucifer tribe. Besides, what can it be? But maybe its with you. Two unskilled brothers are concerned, without their testimony, these two people will not have this kind of Courage, after all, I am in the Lucifer tribe and have some friends. Payne faintly said. "Northern Master, I went to the Lucifer tribe with you this time, and I saw the two guys who were eating and seeing their conscience, whether they were eaten by dogs." Ruriel angered. Lan Ruo and others are also very angry. Davis and Liu Donghe are even for the Devil''s Mansion. Wan Li and Zhu Feng are the young masters of the Devil''s House. They even turned to the Lucifer tribes who want to let the Devil''s House fly away. This is unforgivable! "The Lucifer tribe is definitely going to go, so what about the two men... what is the plan and the division?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, said. Davis and Liu Donghe have been immersed in fear, watching Ning Qi and Payne and others talk, and when they heard Ning Qi''s words, this is the reaction. "Misunderstanding... There may be a misunderstanding in this matter. If we solve it, it will be fine. Since the sacred object is not stolen, it is naturally not related to the Devil''s House. It is better for me to return to the Lucifer tribe." And then check the truth about the matter?" Liu Donghe squeezed a sigh of laughter. Davis did not speak, although he also wanted to beg, but the corner of his heart could not be turned temporarily. "Misunderstanding? What have you just done? Bei Xuan Shi, the magic scorpions outside, have you solved it?" Ruriel looked at the two men with a mockery, then asked Ningqi. "Well, its solved." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "That way, the two people have also solved it." Lurie Erdao. "No, don''t kill me! I am the elder of the Lucifer tribe. There is also a sorcerer behind me. If you kill me today, his old man will avenge me!" Davis finally asked for mercy, no way, life is important, as for the face, it doesn''t matter! Liu Donghe heard the words and quickly nodded: "Yes, the Lucifer tribe also has the celestial ancestors, even if you are the same as the demon, the skill is not afraid of his old man..." There was a hint of hesitation in Lurie''s face. The two said it was good. Although Ning Qi also advanced to the Devil''s Period at this moment, it is better than the fact that there was no such thing as the existence of the Demon. Two people, it is likely to trigger a war between the devils. When they saw the expression of Luriel and others, they showed a hint of hesitation. The heart suddenly sighed, but then they saw Ning Qis smile and laughter: "The existence of the demon... I killed it." Everything is not worse than the one of the Lucifer tribes." The quiet needles in the room suddenly smelled. Is this sentence true or false? Chapter 2605: Donst you say it? "You can''t just lie!" Davis reacted, but despite fear in his heart, he now knows that there are some words to say or not, after all, it is about his life. "This is a total of only a few gods and ancestors in this world. You even said that you killed and did not know what to do. You lied to us. Have you lied to yourself? If you want to kill me today, you will do it, but you Have to be your master, your teacher, and the guys of these demon palaces, Can they escape the pursuit of the Western-French tribe? Davis looked like a haze. Lan Ruo and others looked at each other and saw the color of worry in the other''s eyes. Originally, because of the joy of Ning Qi''s advanced demon, it also disappeared. Daviss remarks are very reasonable. If the Lucifer tribes are angry, they will add together Yanshan City and they will not be able to crush one finger. As for the words that Ning Qi just said, they are also considered to be used to threaten Davis and Liu Donghe. The heavenly and the celestial ancestors they know, up to a dozen or so, are indeed with ''I dont know how many ''The word is not related. "Bei Xuan Shi, I think I will leave them a life first. As for this filth, let the Lucifer tribe come out to negotiate and see what they will give." Ruriel glanced at Davis coldly. "~" Davis sneered in his heart, but he did not continue to speak, his purpose has been reached, continue to provoke Ning Qi has no benefit to them, as long as he can save a life at this moment, he has the opportunity to get rid of the other party''s clutch. "Call~" Liu Donghes heart was long and relieved. I didnt expect the key moment. Daviss mouth was bigger than his own. "This side of the world...hehe." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, and walked slowly to Daviss face, looking down at him and smiling. Its true that there are only a dozen demons in this world, but...how do you know where I went, and from Where can I get back here?" "what?" Davis looked at Ning Qi in horror, but he saw that Ning Qis palm had fallen on his head. Jiuyan is a big man. The horrible fairy flame spread directly over Davis''s body, and Davis made a painful roar, and in the face of everyone, was burned to ashes. Davis is dead? The eyes of everyone, including Payne, have changed slightly. A master of the demon period, was actually burned to ashes? Is this the means of the demon? For the fairy prison, the master of the demon period is rarer than the golden fairy on the ancestral star, even comparable to the big Luo, so Davis was burned to death by the fairy flame, which was extremely shocking to everyone present. Lying in the Liudong River next to Davis, staring at the ashes, staring up fiercely, looking at Ning Qi with horror: "Don''t kill me, I know where the spiders go, as long as you don''t kill I will tell you!" "You still don''t say it." Ning Qi smiled and gave a shot, and a fairy flame immediately fell on the head of Liu Donghe, turning him into a ball of fire. Liu Donghe suddenly screamed in pain and struggled for a full three-time period before he became ashes. Before he died, he couldnt understand why Ning Qi would kill him so decisively and decisively. Davis and Liu Donghe all died. The group of demons they brought was full of fear and wide eyes, and they shivered, fearing the next turn. Ruriels eyes looked at the two groups of ashes on the ground, and then smiled at Ningqi: Northern Xuanshi, Liudonghe, this old dog may really know where your third sister went. "If he even knows that there are still many people who want to come to the Lucifer tribe to know about it, Liu Donghe wants to use this news to swear at me, and will not easily loosen it." Ning Qi smiled. Rurier thought carefully, as if it was indeed the truth. "Master, this group of guys, I will give you food, I will go to the West Familia." Ning Qi made a ritual to Payne and began to speak. Payne flashed a gratifying color in his eyes and nodded. "Go, there is news, remember to come back and tell me." Suddenly, "If you see Wanli and Zhufeng, help me bring them back." "it is good." Ning Qi nodded. "Northern Master, I will go with you." Lurie Erdao. "Less master, bring me too!" Lan Ruo looked forward to see Ning Qi. The rest of the people can only envy themselves, because their relationship with Ningqi can''t reach this level. Now, Ningqi has become a demon who can kill in the land of the devil, and even dare not speak. "Let''s go together." Ning Qi smiled. In a short while, the families of Yanshan City saw that Ningqi had left the Devil''s Mansion and left. They saw that after the scene, they all fell in the same place. Since Ningqi entered the Devil''s House, they found the Devil. The movement in the house has become quiet, and at this moment, I have seen Ningqis four people unscathed. I cant help but start to wonder, what happened inside? After the departure of the four people, the group of demons brought by Davis was only able to ask for mercy. Payne just looked at them faintly and smiled. "You are planning to copy my house today." I feel that I will not be jealous, let you have a horse? Bei Xuan, he may be suspected of repairing you as Too low, disdain shot, but my demon king, Payne, even if it is a chicken, a dog, if you want to kill, it will not be a means. "The group of demons was full of words, and they were shocked and angry, but because Ning Qi left, the suppression of their breath had long since disappeared, and their ability to act was restored. The next moment, they rushed away, but Paynes speed is much faster than they are, the farthest one to escape. People, just just left the Devil''s House, they were taken by Payne. "Payne adults!" The masters of the big families saw this scene, and they took a sigh of relief in the heart. Payne shot them, but they didn''t see Davis and Liu Donghe. There is only one possibility. The two guys are probably already planted in the devil. The house is over. Payne faintly swept the crowd and turned back to the Devil''s Palace. Not long after, the families surrounding the Devil''s Palace were removed one by one, and they dared not look at the bustle. They exchanged news privately, only wanting it. Knowing what the situation is Davis and Liu Donghe, is it dead or still? Live, this matter is very important to them. If these two people die in Yanshan City, then the whole Yanshan City will probably face the anger from the Lucifer tribe! ......... Mohai port. Some of the eccentric tribes of Ning San looked at Ning Qi, and according to his understanding of Ning Qi''s strength, he already had the ability to directly cross the ink sea. There is no need to fear the existence of the ink sea, but Ning Qi has spent a lot of magic crystal. , bought four tickets for the Hailong... Chapter 2606: Re-entry Hailong "The North Xuan Shi, this Hailong Master is just a great perfection. Do we need to ride his Hailong?" Rulier looked at the huge battleship in front of him, strange way. Lan Ruo did not feel strange. He had crossed the ink sea before and had long been used to taking these boats on the ink sea. After all, it was safer. "Since you want to cross the sea, it is natural to take a boat." Ning Qi smiled and walked on the Hailong. Ruriel thought that Ning Qi had the heart to see the scenery of the ink sea, smiled and shook his head and followed. Ningqi bought the ticket without the cabin, but on the deck, so after the Hailong, Lan Ruo took the lead to find the seat, but found that their seat has been occupied by the four devils. The four Mozus had a warm conversation. Even if they saw Ningqi''s four people, they didn''t get up. Lan Ruo was going to open his mouth and was stopped by Ning Qi. After a while, the four Mozus saw Ningqi four people standing here, could not help but look up and replied: "Go!" "Three." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The three princes nodded and grinned at the four people. "You jump yourself, or do I ask you to go down?" The other side looked at each other and slammed up. They just had to take some action. As a result, they felt that the sorcerers deliberately leaked the devils perfect atmosphere, and the four people who were suddenly scared were stunned and joking. How can the demons come to buy the seats on the deck? They have their own cabins, just want to chat on the deck, and also think that the mobs who buy the deck seats are very low, not in the heart, so unscrupulous, but now they find that they seem to have kicked the iron plate! When the Mozu, who had been thinking about the idea of ??watching the movie nearby, noticed the breath of the prince of the three princes, the look suddenly became unpredictable. "Adults are forgiving!" The four men looked at the princes of the three dying, and they were even more afraid of the singularity of the prince who could refer to the prince. "What are you still standing on?" The three princes smiled. "Yes!" The four men looked at each other and then jumped up and jumped down the Hailong. At this moment, the Hailong had not sailed and stopped at the port, but the four people did not dare to jump to the shore for the sake of their lives. It was simply and neatly jumped into the ink sea. "Boss, please sit down." The prince of the three princes greeted Ningqis seat, and the nearby Mozu saw this scene. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, he had already brought a trace of horror. They were still sitting in the seat and they got up. Retired, did not dare to approach Ningqi four people. This scene, seen by the demon genius of each layer of the cabin, has been very different, and secretly guessed the origins of the four people. Ning Qi four people just sat down without a bit of effort, a figure appeared in front of the four people, Hailong Master was a little surprised to see the Prince of the three, apparently recognized the son of the snake in the ink sea. "The prince of the three princes?" Hailongs face was astonished. At the same time, he also looked at Ningqis three eyes and recognized Luriel and Lanruo. He was secretly wondering how the people of Yanshan Citys Devils House would disappear. For many years, the three princes are together? And he knows that the Lucifer tribe is ready to start with the Devils Palace in Yanshan. There was a bit of doubt in my heart. "Don''t these two people escape from the Devil''s House?" Read this, Hailongs face is not very good. "Oh, its Hailongs master." Prince Mercy gave him a look, then nodded and no longer spoken. Hailongs master saw it, and his eyes fell on Lurieel and Lanruo. The cold road said: The two are the people of Yanshan Citys Devils Mansion? Sorry, today, my Hailong is already full, and the two are going to get off the boat. "" "What a joke, is it true that the ticket I bought is fake?" Lurie Elton was furious and slammed the ticket. Hailongs master glanced and nodded: Its fake. The Hailong is his, and the final interpretation is also on him. He said it is fake, and that is fake! "Hai Long Shangren, what do you mean by this?" Prince Miao looked at Ning Qi and saw that he had no intention to open his mouth. He stood up and looked at Hailongs chilly man coldly. He was ready to shoot. "It doesn''t make much sense. They are the people of the Lucifer tribe. They can''t go to my Hailong." Hailongs faint voice. "People who are required by the Lucifer tribe?" "I just heard that Hailongs superiors said that they are the Devil''s Mansion in Yanshan City. Recently, there was news that the Lucifer tribe was preparing to start with the Devil''s Palace. It was heard that the third apprentice of the Zunshan Demon Payne. The spider streaked the sacred objects of the Lucifer tribe. Although the sea dragon was famous in Mohai, it could be associated with the Lucifer tribe. Compared with that, it is the difference between ants and elephants. How dare to carry these people. "Oh, it turns out that they have just driven the four Mozus away, and in the blink of an eye they have to be rushed off the boat by Hailong." "Not necessarily, haven''t you heard how Hailong''s master called the great predecessor of the demon? Is it a good idea to think about it?" "Hey... is it the one below the ink sea..." "Well, yes, so there is a good show to watch today." "I am afraid that I will delay my trip..." The Mozu on the nearby deck, as well as standing in the cabin corridor, watching the lively Mozu Tianjiao, looked at this scene with different looks. "Open your boat, other things, don''t take care." Ning Qi''s faint opening. Hailongs brows were slightly wrinkled and looked at Ningqi. He seemed to feel that the other sides looks were somewhat familiar, but he and Ningqi had only seen one or two faces. Ningqi had not appeared for more than a thousand years, and naturally recognized it for a while. come out. "How are you?" Hailongs superiors saw that some of them could not see through the depths of Ningqi. The look was slightly dignified. If the other side had a demon period, there was no need to ride his Hailong, and it had the strength to cross the ink sea. It is difficult to judge Hailong. Ning Qi did not speak, but looked at Hailongs master with a faint look. This eye made Hailongs master face a peerless beast. The back suddenly permeated a layer of cold sweat, and the bodys air machine was also disordered. The color has passed away from the eyes of Hailongs master. "Yes" Hailongs superiors no longer asked Luriel and Lanru to disembark, whispered and turned and left, and everyone found that his pace seemed to be somewhat shackled... This scene, but let the Mozu on the Hailong Qi Qiqiu take a breath of cold, a word, a look, let Hailong people avoid it, the other party is likely to be the existence of the demon period! In a short while, the Hailong slowly started. Although something happened before, various programs on the deck gradually appeared, for example, the illusion of the Magic Sea tribe. Chapter 2607: Laughing "This predecessor, are you going to watch the fairy war?" The Mozu tribe''s Mozu cautiously looked at Ning Qi, Tao. Everything that happened before, they all look in the eyes, even Hailongs superiors dare not provoke Ningqi. Their demon who eats on the Hailong is even more afraid to offend Ningqi, even though they have a magical sea tribe behind them, but they are magical. The sea tribes have long since fallen, or they will not fall. Go to the Hailong to ask for food. "Well, take a look." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When the other party saw it, he immediately took the Ningqi into the tent with respect and respect, and even the magic crystal did not dare to ask Ningqi. Not far away, the three princes and other people saw this scene, the face suddenly showed a trace of ecstasy, finally knowing that Ning Qi wants to take the purpose of the Hailong. I have been paying attention to Ning Qis Hailong masters above the Hailong. Seeing Ningqis entry into the tent of the Magic Sea tribe, a sudden horror in his eyes, he finally remembered who Ningqi was. "I didn''t think that I haven''t seen it for a thousand years. His cultivation has already reached such a level. In the past, the devil''s arrogance was the first, and there is no such enchanting?" Hailongs master muttered to himself, but his heart was puzzled by Ning Qis actions. He thought that Ning Qi had advanced to the demons, but how could a demon come to see the fairy war on his sea dragon? Like the three tribes of the three princes, he also guessed the purpose of Ning Qis coming to the Hailong. About an hour later. Ning Qi broke away from the illusion and stood silent in the place. Although he had seen it last time, this time, he can still feel the anger and despair of the ancient immortals. They broke their lives and blocked the demon from invading the fairy world. The last to defeat them is not the Mozu, but the heaven behind it. family. The Mozu tribe of the Magic Sea tribe stood aside, and some of them were afraid to quietly look at Ningqi. He was afraid that Ning Qi was not satisfied with the performance of this fairy war. "I heard that you are in the hands of the Magic Sea tribe, and there is a slightly complete performance of the Fairy Wars?" Ning Qi faint road. The magical tribe of the Magic Sea tribe heard a slight glimpse, then nodded, and some whispered whispers: "Predecessors, the complete fairy war, there are rules in our family, only... the gods and ancestors can watch... " While he said that he looked at Ning Qi''s look, he was afraid of Ning Qi''s anger. "I want to see, where can I see it?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Predecessors... this..." When the other party saw it, his face suddenly showed a difficult color. "Oh, forget to tell you, I am the demon." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" Not only the magical tribe of the Magic Sea tribe sucked a sigh of coolness, but also several magical sea tribes who stood in the distance heard this sentence, almost smashed down, their faces were scared green, the devil? This predecessor is really a demon? They are a little unbelievable. "What? Don''t you say that the devil can see it?" Ning Qi saw the other party without a word, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. The magic sea tribe Mozu slammed in front of Ningqi for a long while, and his body was a little trembling: "There is no eye in the bottom, I don''t recognize the predecessors who were the celestial ancestors, but also the predecessors forgiveness!" "No need to say anything else, tell me where to go to see the complete fairy war." Ning Qi faint road. Predecessors can just go to our Magic Sea City. The other party is busy. Half-sounding, Ningqi got the seat of the Magic Sea City, and then returned to the deck, facing the Three Princes: "Mohai is your hometown, are you going back to us to go to the Lucifer tribe?" In the eyes of the three princes, there was a hint of hesitation in the eyes. Finally, he nodded and said, "I will go back, it..." The things he saw at the Styx Temple are also going to talk to his father. After all, its about The origin of the family of the snakes. "Well, then we are here." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The next moment, everyone only felt that the eyes were shining. Ning Qi and the body shape of Luriel and Lan Ruo disappeared in front of the air. "I remember to pick me up later..." After the second half of the meditation of the three princes, this is finished, but unfortunately, the front is empty. "Oh..." The prince of the three sighed with a bit of resentment, then took a look at the direction of the sea dragon, and his body jumped into a huge incomparable snake, thrown into the ink sea, on the Hailong The demon saw the true body of the prince of the three, and was shocked. He saw that he had disappeared into the ink sea. There are no traces of other snakes, and this is a relief in my heart. ......... Lucifer tribe. A thousand years of time is not a thing for the prison. The Lucifer tribe has more buildings than the one that Ningqi had visited, and there are fewer buildings, but the general layout has not changed. "Northern Master, are we going directly to the door?" Luriel looked at Ningqi. He chose to follow Ningqi to the Lucifer tribe. In fact, he didnt have much confidence in his heart, but this time he didnt come. If he didnt see the attitude of the Lucifer tribe, he Always feel restless. "Found them." Ning Qi Shen read and put a collection, has found the place where Wan Li and Zhu Feng, but the breath of Jian Xi is not aware, it seems that she really disappeared. In addition, the retreat of the Lucifer tribe''s ancestors was also found by Ning Qi, where a real demon was sitting in front of him, and he thought that the Lucifer tribe did not know how many years he lived. The demon ancestor, except for him, the rest of the elders It is the season of the devil. When Ning Qis thoughts found the existence of this great demon, the other party seemed to be aware of it. The first time he released the thoughts, but in vain, he could not find Ning Qi. "First go see my two brothers, they are happy at the moment." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Wan Li and Zhu Feng, two people from the beginning, he was not pleasing to the eye. When Ning Qi left the prison, he did not know how many means were made. However, Ning Qi did not expect that the two would betray Payne and become Lucifer. Some of the tribes deal with Paynes excuse. "Northern Master, you found the two rabbits, Wanli and Zhufeng?" Ruriel was slightly surprised. They just arrived at the Lucifer tribe, and Ning Qi had already found the two guys. Is this the means of the demon? "Well, find them." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. The next moment, two magical spirits shrouded Luriel and Lanruo. The three figures disappeared again. When they appeared again, they were already in a hall. In addition, some of the bans encountered on this road have been broken by Ning Qi, and what will be attracted after the break? The consequences, Ning Qi does not care. Inside the hall seemed to be very lively, and there was a burst of laughter and laughter. The sounds of Wanli and Zhufeng were also mixed in. Luriel saw the two so happy, thinking that this demon palace was almost Davis and Liudonghe. When you annihilate, he wont fight one place! Chapter 2608: Who of you will kill me? This is a small banquet jointly organized by several Tianxifa tribes. The Tianjiao participating in the banquet basically comes from the vassal forces of the Western Law tribes of all major roads, but the minimum requirement is the middle of the demons. "Wanli, Zhufeng, this time you have a great righteousness, come out and give proof of Payne, I want to honor you!" A Mozu Tianjiao toasted to the two. He is a pro-disciple of Davis. Since the demon arrogance of the Mozu more than a thousand years ago, Daviss pro-disciples have been smashed by Ning Qi, and hes a late pro-disciple. The true biography of Davis is now expensive as a master, such as the status of solitude. "The wind brother is polite. We are all relying on the Lucifer tribe. Naturally, we can''t make a white-eyed wolf. The three divisions have gone astray for a moment and stole the tribal sacred objects. I am waiting for her brother, naturally. Responsibility comes out to prove, otherwise, I am sorry for my conscience." Wanli smiled and drank the wine in the glass. The bamboo wind did not speak, and the look was slightly confused. However, when he felt the eyes of Wanli, he immediately dissipated the confused color and drank it. The hyacinth smiled and looked at the wind and the bamboo wind, but in the depths of the eyes, it flashed a trace of unspeakable disdain and contempt. Its not just him, dont look at the presence of the Devils Tianjiao, who are both pleasing to the eye, but they all have a trace of disdain in their hearts. Wanli seems to understand this too. Pretending not to look at it, the smile on his face is still splendid. In any case, since their decision has been made this time, they have to go all the way to the end, and there is no chance to look back. "I don''t know how the teacher respects what they do." The hyacinth smiled. "There are senior Davis and Liu Donghe''s predecessors. If you want to come to Payne, you can''t escape. You don''t have to worry about the wind brother." Wan Li smiled and said his name to his master. "Wanli said it was good. Elder Davis and Liu Donghe joined forces with the predecessors. They also brought hundreds of masters of the Devils, and the Devil''s Mansion in Yanshan City, where can they resist?" "It is estimated that soon after, I can see Payne''s head." "Haha, I don''t know how the original person came back and saw how his master has been given the first impression. How surprised?" A Mozu laughs and says. The hall suddenly calmed down, and the atmosphere was a bit strange. It was obviously the thought of the demon arrogant battle more than a thousand years ago. At the beginning, those who were in charge of the Emperor of Heaven, and the middle-class arrogance of Yu Youhan, were suddenly raised by a different army, and the little Mozu had no fight. The presenters, in the Devil''s arrogance, played only a negligible role, so when the Mozu said that sentence, the atmosphere in the venue would be so quiet. "He has disappeared for more than a thousand years, and may have died long ago. If it really appears again, let my master, take his head with his hands!" Wanli laughed. Everyone is undecided. After all, Ning Qis performance was too dazzling, and even Tianjiao and other Tianjiao are not their opponents... "Yes? You have to take my own hands?" A faint voice rang in the temple. Everyone was shocked to see the entrance to the main hall. I dont know when there were three figures there. After Wanli and Zhu Feng saw the three figures again, the complexion changed in vain, and the eyes showed an incredible color. "Wanli, bamboo wind, you two eat the little rabbits outside the scorpion, the little white-eyed wolf, do you see the old man appear here, some surprised? I think the old man and your master, should be the two dead ghosts of Davis and Liu Donghe Killed?" Ruriel looked at Wanli and the bamboo wind, and the corner of his mouth evoked a mocking smile. "Teacher, teacher..." Wanli and the bamboo wind stood up subconsciously, and some looked at Luriel with shock. Then their eyes fell on Ningqi. "It''s you..." The Mozu and other Mozu also recognized Ning Qi. After the shock, the look was a little weird. It is reasonable to say that Ruriel should die, how could the other party suddenly appear here, and that the thousand years The first Mozu arrogant warfare first appeared inexplicably? "Master, two brothers, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see each other again. You have become a traitor who has abandoned the teacher''s door. I really have some younger brothers... I am happy." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Ruriel stunned. Lan Ruo also stared at Ning Qi. Wan Li and Zhu Feng both reacted from Ning Qi''s sentence, and shouted to the wind letter: "Wind brother, quickly communicate, let the elders come to kill this son!" "You don''t want to take my own hands. I am standing here, you can take it. As for the elders of the Lucifer tribe, they should have arrived, but... they can''t get in." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. At this time, the Mozu found that the door of the temple seemed to be blocked by some kind of power. The outside people were building, but no one came in! Outside the temple, several elders in the demons were extremely dignified. Their eyes fell on the hall surrounded by a mysterious force. However, they were a bit stunned in the heart. What was there, they dared to blatantly come to the Luxi tribe. , but also destroyed several bans under their arrangement, Also banned this hall, even they can not enter it? "Who is inside?" He is a late master of the devil, he is a member of the pavilion. The other elders heard the words and immediately ordered them. Not long after, they received news and knew who was inside. The elders present were all relieved, because the demons in the temple were in their eyes, but they were small and insignificant. "Today''s business, you are watching here, I am going to ask my ancestors to come out." The member of the pavilion gave a command and turned and left. ...... After confirming the authenticity of Ningqis words, the Fengjiao and other Mozu Tianjiao began to be a little scared. At the same time, some of them were afraid and doubtful. What kind of ban was imposed on the other party? The West French tribe is near the center of the center, trapping a whole hall? Even those outside Can''t the old man break into the door? They think that the three people in front of them cannot have such a means. Even if Ningqi used to be the first in the Devil''s arrogance, they would not be as casual as a demon elder in their eyes. "Wind brothers, they are not good today, not you die or I die, don''t talk nonsense with them, we join forces to suppress!" Wanli stared at Ning Qi, whispering. The demons of the demons saw each other and looked at each other. It seemed to agree with Wanlis words. The hyacinth nodded solemnly and pointed to Ningqis people: First kill him, the other two small characters are not enough! Hey. A magical fire shot through the head of the hyacinth. He kept his hand raised. He looked at Ningqi with an unbelievable look. He slammed into the ground and his life was extinct. "Who are you going to kill me?" Ning Qi smiled and glanced at the crowd, a faint road. Chapter 2609: I am not kidding. When the Mozu in the temple saw the hyacinth fall to the ground and died, the first thing was a slap, and then some incredible look at Ning Qi, the hyacinth how to say is also the master of the late demons, how can they not notice any movement in the blink of an eye, they are The other party killed? This is... what means? There was some silence on the scene for a while, and everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to scream at this time. Their eyes and subconsciously all looked at Wanli and Zhufeng. "Do you know who you killed?" Wanli looked at the body of the hyacinth, and there was a hint of horror in his look. "Oh? Is he big?" Ning Qi is somewhat curious. Wan Li and Zhu Feng did not worry about their own life and death, but the result was scared by the death of the hyacinth. Is this person related to the Tianxi ancestors of the Lucifer tribe? "He is a pro-disciple of Elder Davis. You killed him today. You want to die!" The cold road is cold. "Davis? I remember his disciple, I killed a lot, not bad one?" Ning Qi stunned. "In the past, you are in the back of the Lucifer tribe. You have disappeared. Do you think that with your strength, can you be the opponent of Elder Davis? The original teacher may have a chance to live, but because of your shot, Things have reached the point where they can''t change!" Wan Li sighed, said. After all, his lingering light quietly looked at the look of Ning Qi three people, seems to want to see something from the three people''s demeanor. As a result, he found that Luriel and Lan Ruo both laughed, and this scene suddenly made the mind of Wanli somewhat restless. This is totally different from what he envisioned! In the past, in addition to a hint of threat, he also wanted to make the other party''s chaos and stabilize the other side, so that they can give the elders outside more time to break the Ningqi three people do not know what to use. Forbidden, but now, the reaction of the three people is really weird! "Where, do you think that your master is suppressed by Davis and Liu Donghe? We can come here today and see you two small traitors. For this reason, you have not thought about it." ?" Ruriel smiled. Think carefully? Is it... The faces of the other Mozu in the temple became somewhat unsightly, and a terrible guess was raised in the heart. Don''t Elder Davis betray the Lucifer tribe? "You don''t have to guess. Davis and Liu Donghe have been killed by the young masters. The young masters are now demon gods. Today, even the celestial ancestors of the cels are present, not the opponents of the masters. You two The traitor still does not swear down!" Lan Ruo, who had never been so open, couldnt help but anger in his heart, and yelled at Wanli and Zhufeng. "what?" "Davis and Liu Donghe are dead?" "He is a demon?" "impossible!" "This son has disappeared for a thousand years. How could it be possible to advance the demon, and the people of the Devil''s House are crazy, thinking that this would scare us the Lucifer tribe?" The Mozu Tianjiao in the temple admits that Ning Qi is very strong, but at the moment, no one believes Lan Ruos words, including Wan Li and Zhu Feng. "Lan Ruo, can you know how big your sentence is? Can you tell me what the old man knows about you, even if the old man knows what you said, even if the saint returns to the Lucifer tribe, There is no sentiment to tell, not as good as this, you are leaving quickly, today We will not hear it. Wanli frowned. "The reason why you are not dead... It is the teacher who wants you to go back alive, so I will not kill you. As for the real purpose of coming to me today, it is not you, so close your mouth, everything that you rely on in your heart. In front of me, like a dream bubble." Ning Qi smiled. Wanli and Zhufeng heard the words, and there was a hint of horror in their eyes. The other party actually planned to catch them back. Thinking of Paynes face, the two legs suddenly trembled and wanted to say something more, but suddenly found that Ning Qi had a very horrible magic, they were It is meant to cover the whole body. It is like falling into the abyss. It is a difficult thing to get cold and cold to even open your mouth. This magic is not only for the Wanli and the bamboo wind, the rest of the demons in the temple feel it, and some of the lower demons even slammed into the ground and could not get up. "If you are here, come in." Ning Qi faint road. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, including Ruriel, who knew that Ningqis words were not told to them. Who came? There was a crack in the barrier at the entrance of the temple. Then there was a pair of hands in the crack. The hands were torn outwards, and the cracks were pulled more and more. Finally, the barrier was broken. A stalwart body appeared in front of everyone. Wanli et al. After seeing this person, the expression suddenly revealed the color of surprise. "Old ancestors!" "The ancestors are here, I am waiting to be saved!" The coming person is the Lucifer tribe who lives and does not know how many years of the celestial ancestor, his eyes are black and inkless, without a trace of white. Behind him, stood a large group of elders of the Western-French tribe. These people looked dignified, and some looked at Ningqi with jealousy and curiosity. Soon, when they recognized Ningqi, the look became shocked and angry. Ruriel''s look became a little jealous, and Lan Ruo''s eyes flashed a hint of uneasiness. Although he had confidence in Ningqi in his heart, but the Lucifer tribe''s ancestor had been building for a long time, and Lan Ruo had just followed. When Payne, the other party is already the first to see the dragon. Existence, now seeing it with your own eyes, there is inevitably a trace of horror in my heart. "Old ancestors, this person is the fourth disciple of Payne, Bei Xuan." The elders of the Lucifer tribes elders are soft. The Lucifer tribe, the sorcerer of the demon, heard the words, and his look was slightly moved. He looked at Ning Qi with some surprise: "Before that god, is it yours?" "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Your strength is very strong, I may not be your opponent." The other party followed. When this sentence was exported, whether it was the elders of the devil behind him or the genius of the genius of the genius, almost all of them were shocked and could not believe the sentence they had just heard. "Your sixth sense is still very keen." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of appreciation. Before the other party opened, Ning Qis look became cold: Where did the holy woman go, why do you have to smear my three masters to steal the holy things, if there is no account today, I have flattened this place." "Bold!" An elder of the Presbyterian Church glared at Ning Qi, how can the other party say such a big reversal? "Let''s be merciful!" puff! The elders of the elders burned the fairy flames and turned them into ashes in the tragic sound. Ning Qi faintly looked at the people who were scared and said: "I am not kidding, you have to talk well." Chapter 2610: Better than I die Both Rurrier and Lan Ruo were shocked. I didnt expect Ning Qi to be so resolute and fierce. In a blink of an eye, he killed the other persons face in the face of a demon ancestor. Wan Li and Zhu Feng and others saw this scene, and their hearts were even more afraid. They were stupid and unwilling. At this moment, they also understood that Lan Ruos words were not deceiving. Ning Qi really made the devil! The elders of the Lucifer tribe looked at the ashes on the ground, and there was still some anger in the look, but no one chose to worry at this moment, because their ancestors just said the same sword, hanging over them. The top of the head. "Where she went, I don''t know. As for the holy things you said, it was indeed stolen, just the person who stole the holy things. So far I have not found his clues." Silenced for half a time, the celestial ancestors of the Lucifer tribe slowly opened their mouths. The look of Wanli and Zhufeng has become very gray, whether it is the Devil''s Tianjiao around them, or the group of elders behind the Devil''s ancestors, there are some people who are guilty. The sacred objects of the Lucifer tribe were indeed stolen, but so far, there is no accurate statement about who is stealing the holy things, even their ancestors can not find it, but this does not hinder The people below put this black pot on the head of the person who wants to die. Only, this time their black pot may be deducted... Ning Qi looked at each other faintly, half-sounding, he had a decision in his heart, nodded: "It seems that you really don''t know where the swordsman went. As for Davis and Liudonghe, they went to Yanshan City and fell into my division. Paynes instructions for stealing the sacred objects should also have nothing to do with you? "I will give you an explanation for this matter." The other sighed. "I will take it away with these two people. Your confession, I hope that I can send it to Yanshan City in a few days." Ning Qi smiled slightly, then reached out to Wanli and Zhu Feng, and the two had no resistance. Ning Qi shattered the limbs. Luriel and Lan Ruo saw it and immediately stepped forward to the other. Wanli and Zhufeng reacted to this, endured the severe pain of the limbs, and looked at the celestial ancestor with a look of horror: "The ancestors saved the life!" "Farewell." Ning Qi smirked and strode out. The elders of the Lucifer tribe saw their own ancestors slightly sideways and gave way. They dared to stop Ning Qi and others, so they looked at Ning Qi and so on. The people swayed out of the gate. No matter how thousands of miles and bamboo winds beg for mercy, none of the Mozu dare to stand up and speak for them, because these people have already heard a trace of blood from the conversation between Ningqi and their ancestors. "Old, ancestors... Are the five elders dead like this?" After the departure of Ningqi and others, the elders of the elders couldnt help but whisper, and there seemed to be a bit of anger in the tone. "Not what you got back? Its better to die than a five elders." The faint sacred ancestors of the Lucifer tribe. Everyone heard the words, the fear in the heart could not be added, why didn''t they start, their ancestors already thought that the other party had the ability to kill him? "For the Yanshan City, you have to deal with it. After you have done it, send the head to Yanshan City." After that, he glanced at Ningqis direction and gently touched his forehead. Some are wet, that is the cold sweat that he has just been scared by Ning Qi. He has been a demon for so many years. He has never been scared like this, but when he is facing Ning Qi, he has a kind of opponent who gently shoots. Can kill his hunch, he chooses to believe his own hunch, and does not start with Ning Qi. ......... "The North Xuan Shi, the Lucifer tribe, the missing woman, there must be some hidden things behind you, why do you believe that person? With the strength of his demon, but do not know how the saint lost in the Lucifer tribe? Ruriel asked for thousands of miles. Wanli and Zhufeng are no longer asking for mercy, because they know that this time they are escaping, unless they respect the old feelings and spare their lives. In front of Ningqi, it is impossible to have any chance to anger them. The other partys excuse to kill themselves is not as good as Back to Yanshan City to sin. "It''s very simple, because he doesn''t dare." Ning Qi smiled, but he was meditating in his heart. He could make Jianxi disappear under the eyes of the demon. There are only two possibilities. First, Jianxi came to leave. Second, there is at least a golden fairy. The existence of the shot. No matter which possibility, you need to find a clue to continue to trace, otherwise there is no direction, so Ning Qi did not leave the Lucifer tribe for the first time. "Here is...the Holy Virgin..." Luriel saw Ningqis footsteps suddenly stop in front of a mansion, looked up and found the three characters of the Virgin. "Slightly wait for me for a moment." Ning Qi and two people smiled and walked toward the house of the Holy Virgin. The law of the original door was banned. After hitting Ning Qi, he broke himself and the door slowly opened. Jianxi came missing for ten years. In the past ten years, there was no new saint in the West-French tribe. All the personnel in the House of the Virgin were also temporarily isolated. At this moment, the large holy house is empty, and after tea, Kung Fu, Ning Qi came out of the house of the Virgin. Can there be clues? Rurier asked. "There is no trace of clues." Ning Qi shook his head. The Virgin''s House is too clean and clean as if it had been cleaned up. Even if there is any clue left by Jianxi, I am afraid it will be erased. It is not the demon of the Lucifer tribe, otherwise the other party is just in Ning. Under the ambience that Qi is deliberately created, there will be no trace of the horses feet. Out. ......... Yanshan City. Devil''s House. Ningqi did not hide the traces, so when Lurieel was carrying thousands of miles, Lan Ruo took the bamboo wind, and when Ning Qi entered Yanshan City, he was already known by the major families. They all walked to the street. Look at this shocking scene. "Wanli and Zhufeng are hiding in the Lucifer tribe. They have all been arrested. The strength of the North Xuanzhuzhu, do you have to bow to the West Falcon?" An emotion called fear breeds in the hearts of everyone. When Wan Li and Zhu Feng saw the familiar plaque and saw the familiar figure, they finally couldnt help but start to tremble. A fierce and angry gaze fell on the two, and they wished to peel them apart. "Master, fortunately, not to be insulted." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Working hard." Payne smiled and nodded. The gratifying color in his eyes seemed to be a chilling killing in the eyes of Wanli and Zhufeng. "You, can you have something to say?" Payne looked at the two, a faint way, he did not choose to go back to the government to close the door to ask questions, but in this way in the eyes of countless curiosity, surprise, shock, fear, Start asking. Chapter 2611: Magic sea city "Master respect..." The bamboo wind is screaming and ending, and there is a hint of remorse in the eyes. I knew that today''s ending, I should not be persuaded in the first place, choose to betray Payne, for Davis and Liu Donghe their vain promise. "Master, we know what is wrong, we all blame me for being blinded by Davis and Liu Donghe, and the ghosts are fascinated. This has cast such a big mistake. Xins four masters wake us up in time. We already know the wrong, let us Going to the wall and thinking about it, a thousand years, 10,000 years, we are willing . Wan Lis face showed a color of remorse. A trace of ridicule has faded away from Ningqi. Compared with Wanli, the attitude of Zhufeng is quite true. As for Wanli, until now, he is also full of lies, confessing on the surface, but not in the heart. "At the beginning, you were fighting in the Devil''s Day, secretly dealing with Bei Xuan. I asked you to return to the Devil''s Palace for a hundred years. As a result, you will resentment and go to the Lucifer tribe to be a teacher. You want to be a teacher, now I am What would you do if you had a thousand years and a thousand years?" Paynes mouth rose slightly, although the tone did not bring a trace of anger, but instead looked at the two smiling, but the two felt cool! "You know, why should I let your four brothers catch you back?" Payne continued. "The teacher must want to give us a chance to change!" Wanli looked at Payne with a sullen look, and there was a hint of pleading in his eyes. "No, I just want to send you on the road, so that you can have a bad heart." Payne smiled, then in the horror of Wanli and Zhu Feng, walked to the middle of the two, one gave a palm, directly exploding the heads of the two. The body that lost his head suddenly dissipated vitality. When Luriel and Lan Ruo saw it, they let go and let the body directly soften to the ground. The forces of the parties saw Peis death of Wanli and Zhufeng, and they looked different, happy and frightened, because at least 30% of them had a thousand relationships with Wanli and Zhufeng! "How about progress to the Lucifer tribe?" Payne didn''t look at the bodies of the two, and asked Ningqi. Ning Qi described the trip to the Lucifer tribe and wanted to hear Paynes thoughts. "I wanted to stay in the house for a few more days, but it seems that I can''t do it now. Go, the saint has been missing for ten years, and all kinds of clues are slowly disappearing. The longer the time drags, the less likely it is to find her. Remember, except for you, I only have the disciple disciple, take her back to see I. Payne Road. "Master, Shi Bo, then I will go first. If there is news, go back to Yanshan City." Ning Qi nodded and his body moved slightly and disappeared into place. After Ning Qis departure, the forces of the parties suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Ning Qi did not make any cover, including his conversation with Payne, when the group learned that Ning Qi was in the hands of the Lucifer tribe. The face of the ancestors, dare to shoot and kill his men, the fear of Ning Qi in my heart Fear, it has reached the extreme. "Some of you have a good relationship with Wanli. I will give you a day and see me tomorrow morning. I hope I will not let me down." Payne swept a faint look and then turned back to the Devil''s House. "Ha ha" Ruiriel''s gaze fell on some of the guys, sneered, took Lan Ruo and others into the Devil''s House, and then the door slowly closed. The guys who were glanced at by Rurier only felt cold in their hearts. They used the relationship between Wanli and Zhufeng. They have gained a lot of benefits in these years. Paynes sentence is already obvious. If they spit out tomorrow. Not enough, maybe they will face with Wanli and Zhufeng The same end... .........Ning Qis original repair was too low, I dont know how big the prison is. This time, he spent a month to visit the fairy prison once, no matter who the demons or even the demons dare to go in. The Jedi, as well as all kinds of dangerous places, can''t stop Ning Qi''s footsteps, but Jian Xilai, The spider pattern, the north moon and the cold autumn three women seem to have left the fairy prison, there is no trace of the trace. The imperial prison is not too big. At most, it is equivalent to a state on the ancestral star, and it is still a little inferior. Whether it is the demon in the bright face or the Shouyuan will do it, hide it and try to break through the higher realm. They are all seen by Ning Qi, there are twenty-one, and the world knows, but Only a dozen or so, they did not know their whereabouts, have been discovered by Ning Qi, but also thought that they are hiding secret. However, even these ''little mice'' were found by Ningqi, but Ningqi could not find Jianxi to three women. In the north of the imperial prison, there is an island, in the thick fog, the three words of the magic sea city are vividly seen, and Ning Qi passed through here half a month ago. At that time, Ningqi was not alarmed. He just checked the traces of the three women in the place where Jianxi came. This time, Ningqi flew directly into the magic sea city, and God locked the magic sea. The middle-aged ancestor of the tribe. In the land of the magic sea city center, an old man who is about to enter the earth suddenly opened his eyes. The flesh and blood on his body is almost dry, and the devil''s body is terrible. This situation will hardly happen, but unless it is some longevity The demon that is about to run out. The old man slowly walked out of his retreat. Outside the door, he stood two young and many Mozu, but the blood on them was not so strong. It was obviously the kind of existence that lived for a long time. They are all around the end of the demons. "Master?" The two were shocked to see the old man. How many years have they not seen the old man leave the retreat? After all, with their teacher''s status at the moment, even if they move one step at a time, they are consuming a small number of Shouyuan! "There is a guest coming, you are ready to take the stone out." The old man smiled. "The guests?" The two men stunned and then reacted. Is it because there is a demon period to visit the Magic Sea City? One of them quickly left, and the other one stepped forward to support the old man and glanced around. The seniors lived for a long time? A voice suddenly sounded. The demon who helped the old man was shocked because the voice came from behind them. He quickly turned and looked at him. He saw a young man who looked like he was only 18 or nine years old. He was smiling at him. His master. The old man looked at Ning Qis eyes and flashed a hint of surprise. He seemed to be surprised that he was so young, and he replied in the mouth: Its been a long time since I lived. Ive been remembered for a long time. I thought which old friend came. I didn''t expect that during these years, there would be Tianjiao advanced gods, and admire them." Chapter 2612: Fairy stone The apprentice of the old mans late demon heard the words, and his heart was shocked. He couldnt believe that Ning Qi would be a demon. But after all, this sentence was spoken from his teachers mouth. When Ning Qi appeared, it was so quiet. Nothing, except for the demon, there is no other explanation. "This person is very raw and so young. I want to come to the stage of the magical era that has advanced in recent years, but..." There is always a doubt in the late stage of the demon, and the existence of the advanced magical period is a celestial arrogance. Then, when the other party is in the magic period, it should be very famous. "Predecessors are polite." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t call the old man''s predecessor, don''t dare to be a man. Your cultivation is only afraid of being weaker than the Lucifer tribe. Let me know a magic sea. I don''t know how to call a small friend?" The magic sea ancestors smiled slightly. "Ning Qi." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Xiaoyou came to my magic sea city today, want to come to witness the complete fairy war?" The magic sea ancestors laughed. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "My second disciple has already taken it, and I also asked Ning Xiaoyou to wait a moment." Magic sea ancestors. After about half a whistle, another disciple of the illustrious sea ancestors rushed in, holding a light blue stone in his hand. When he saw Ning Qi, he first saw it, and then he understood that this person should be the guest he said. "Master, the fairy magic stone has been taken." He respectfully held the stone and said. "I also asked Ning Xiaoyou to touch the fairy magic stone with his fingers. The scenes in this area need special features of the Magic Sea tribe to open." The magic sea ancestor Xiao Ningqi laughed. Ning Qi heard the words, then raised his hand and gently placed it on the fairy stone. For him, the magic sea ancestor is already a dying old man. With the strength of Ning Qi, he is not afraid of the other side. Is there any means to arrange a certain Kind of trap. When Ning Qis palm touched the fairy magic stone, the magic sea ancestor raised his hands, and two pale blue light beams fell from his palm on Ning Qi. Then, Ning Qis double pupil turned blue. It seems that there is a sea in it. The two disciples of the magic sea ancestors saw the situation, and the heart was relieved. The young disciple first looked at Ning Qi and then looked at the ancestral sea of ??the magic sea: "Master, how can this heaven and earth suddenly appear in a demon period, this Among them, there is a trace of weird..." He is not a voice, it seems that he is not afraid of hearing this sentence. "I can feel... this is very young, maybe his age is smaller than both of you, but his cultivation is already a perfection of the devil, and he is more honest than the Lucifer tribe. Nothing else, in addition to this, there is still a trace of anger on the body. Interest, this feeling has not been a long time for the teacher... This person can not be provoked! The magic sea ancestors looked at Ning Qi with some dignity, a touch of the road. His two disciples heard the words, and his face was a little scared. I didn''t expect him to give Ningqi such a high evaluation. He thought that the previous sentence was a polite one. ......... Ning Qi once again saw the fairy war on the Hailong, but this time the end, the monkey looked at him, the picture suddenly turned, in the vast depths of the vast universe, a statue of Zunda The Buddha of several thousand feet is sitting on the golden lotus, among the Buddhas. One of them is very conspicuous, because he is as high as tens of thousands of feet, and the Buddha around him is in front of him, as small as a child. Their eyes are slightly closed, and the mysterious scriptures float out of their mouths. Ning Qis mind was moved to the side of the tallest Buddha. At this time, he discovered that the central part of the Buddha was trapped in countless devils. The strongest of the devils were green and the joints were long. Sharp barb, although the body is only the size of an ordinary Buddha, but the body The breath, but not weaker than the biggest Buddha, is much stronger than the Wangyue Emperor that Ningqi once saw! "If you come, you are trapped and I am useless. The ancestors have brought a large army and rushed to the land of your celestial center. It will take a long time. This fairy tales will be renamed the devil world. My demon people will occupy you. The heavens and the earth!!" The green-green demon screamed at the tallest Buddha, but the Buddha he called the Buddha did not care about him. The scriptures were still floating in the mouth. These verses condensed in Together, forming a golden mask, covering the eyes, this is endless, countless After the demon, some of the demons rushed to break through the mask, and as soon as they touched the golden mask, they seemed to be evaporated. Only when they had a horrible sigh, they turned into blood fog! Although Ning Qi knows that this is an illusion, but looking at the scenes where the Mozu are not afraid of death, one by one is evaporated, and some are heart-wrenching. If the fairyland was occupied by this group of militant demons, I am afraid that even the earth will be affected? There is no such thing after that... This scene is obviously a small gourd once dictated, such as to lead the Western Heaven Buddha to trap the 5th Army commander of the Devil, and the battle of his billion-magic demon, this green-green demon, It should be the great commander, and the third step of the repair! Just like it, its worse. Grades! After a while, Ning Qi took his eyes back from these Mozus and carefully looked at the Buddha who seemed to be as big as the sky. The Green Mozu called him the same, and his appearance, the truth and the memory of Ning Qi. There is almost no difference, the only difference is that young! Very young! Just look at the looks, it is estimated that he is much younger than Ningqi, but at this moment his body is solemn and young, and the words young are not suitable for him. There is a sense of how old the age is. "Small gourd said that it is the third step of the monk, this realm, what level is it..." Ning Qi wants to rely on the illusory scene to judge the cultivation of the body, but perhaps the difference between the two is too big, Ning Qi can only see that the other party is stronger than the emperor, but in the end what is strong The degree is not the slightest clue. The Mozu is still trying to hit the golden mask, but these Buddhas are blindfolded and read the mysterious scriptures, so the two sides are so deadlocked. Time passes by one minute. Ning Qi found that the time lapse in this illusory scene gives people the feeling that it seems to be no different from the real world, without speeding up or slowing down. Ten years have passed and the magic soldiers are still trapped. One hundred years, five hundred years, one thousand years, two thousand years, three thousand years... When the time is about to reach five thousand years, the face of the green devil has been somewhat unsightly, and the smell of the body has dropped. I dont know how much, but even In this way, it is much stronger than the Wangyue Emperor that Ningqi has seen. The curse is constantly swearing in his mouth, but no matter how embarrassing he is, four The Buddha of Zhou did not have a single understanding. Perhaps it was to recite these verses and consume a lot of energy for himself. Except for the rest, the Buddha''s face will not be much better than these demons. At the same time, the golden mask is constantly shrinking, and the magic soldiers around them are evaporated into blood fog one by one. It seems that it will not take long for the greens to step into their footsteps. From now on, Ning Qi stood on the side and watched it for almost five thousand years. He knew that the people of the Tiandao family were coming. Chapter 2613: Cough, hey! The Buddha that was led by the original heart is like water, but perhaps because these demons are about to be ferbed in front of them, their ancient wells have no ripples, and at this moment, nine figures suddenly appear in them, and they are like a broken bamboo. In an instant, the brains of hundreds of Buddhas will fall. The bag, as seen, the closed eyes finally opened, at this moment, Ning Qi saw the universe from it. The Buddha''s blood stained the universe, and it was attacked by the nine figures. Although he was not killed, the following verses could not be read anymore. "Ha ha ha!" The green-green demon smiled and smiled. One of the nine figures was hitting him with a palm, so the light palm of his hand, suddenly let the blue-green demon face with a terrifying color, making an unwilling roar. The body is dissipated between heaven and earth. The only remaining millions of magical soldiers surrounded by the Green Devils are also in this palm, turned into a gray fly, the Fifth Army of the Mozu, the whole army is annihilated. There is no sound in this fight. The Buddhas did not speak. They only used all kinds of magical powers to resist the means from the other side. However, their strength was far worse than that of the nine figures. One Buddha statue was degraded and the body was dead. Floating in the universe, less than the effort of tea, this In addition to the numerous Buddha bodies in the heavens and the earth, there is only one person who still sits still in the first place, and in front of him, he stands nine figures, like a fan-shaped figure, surrounded by. "It turned out to be." If you look at the nine figures, you sigh gently. He seems to finally understand why there is a broken barrier between the fairy world and the demon world that has nothing to do with, causing the Mozu to attack the fairy world. "If you understand, just give it yourself." One of them is a faint opening. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi has been standing and watching, but for the appearance of these nine figures, he is completely invisible, as if there is always a white light, covering their faces. However, Ning Qi probably has guessed where they came from. This world has a total of nine imprints, representing the nine heavenly families. "Your cultivation is not inconsistent with me. If only I am alone, perhaps only the first way to go, but you forgot the monkey?" If the mouth is slightly raised. Nine figures seem to be shocked by the words of the past, but in the next moment, there is a stick coming from the depths of the universe, as if passing through the long river of time, so that the incompetent effort falls on their heads. boom! Among the nine figures, five figures were beaten into blood on the spot, and the remaining four figures were not dead after the five figures shared most of their power, but their breath was rapidly declining, apparently also affected. Seriously injured. It was a monkey with an unsmiling smile on his face. Standing in front of him, his body was small, but the momentum at the moment was as high as it was! "You guys are hiding in the dark, do you really think that you don''t know your existence?" The monkey grinned. The four figures who survived looked at the monkeys and Ruyi. Although Ning Qi couldn''t see what kind of look they were at the moment, they could see it. The four seemed to be a little scared. "It is the most likely to step into the fourth step of existence, Dasheng, if you trust in our Heavenly family, perhaps that person can avoid you from dying." A figure opened. "Cough...hey!" A thick mouth spit out from the monkey''s mouth and squatted directly on the figure, and the figure did not seem to dare to move, and the hard life endured this thick. "Tiandao family? What is Tiandao? It is a monster trying to control the world. People are not counted. Immortal is not counted. The demon is not counted. If I want to rely on this kind of monster, it would be better to let the old grandson sleep in the mountains. Five thousand ancient!" The monkey smiled disdainfully. The other four people no longer spoke, the atmosphere was a little silent, Ning Qi looked at this scene with a dignified look, the monkey killed a five person with a stick, why did not come out with a second stick, apparently with him and in this field Related to the fall in the battle. "Actually, you know that today is here, you must die, why come?" One can''t hear the voices of men and women, and it sounds from the void. The four figures were heard and slightly bent, seemingly respectful. After hearing this voice, Ning Qi flashed a fine mangle in his eyes. The master of this voice is probably the one in the mouth of the little gourd. The only one in the Tiandao family who stepped into the fourth step, he finally knows. Why do monkeys die, why come to die? "Because you have the intention of destroying the Buddha, the old Sun is defeated by the West Heavenly Fighting Buddha. Since you know your thoughts, how can you fight without it? It is better to come and eat the old grandson!" The monkey swept away in the sky. This shot, he prepared for a long time, is why he did not have a second stick, because he wants to leave it to the other side! Just as Ning Qi thought that the other party would show up because of this stick, the monkey suddenly turned into a blue stone, including the stick in his hand, which was broken and scattered in the universe, and the four figures were seen. The body is lower. "From the stone, you will turn the stone and go..." The sound sounded again, and there seemed to be no emotion in the calm. If you sigh, look at the void: "Does he know that you will come here today?" "Nature is not aware. I have arranged some means to hold him back for a while, so that I can come here." The sound is heard. "Oh... are you arranging?" There seems to be a bit of disdain in the laughter: "If you don''t have the monster behind you, you may be nothing now." After all, the sound of the voice sounded, and the face suddenly showed a smug smile. This kind of emotion could only appear on the face of a mortal, but at the moment, it appeared on the face like that. The figure seems to be aware of the dangers of life and will turn away from this place. However, when they turned around, the white light in the body bloomed, and the dazzling white light almost filled the place, until the white light dissipated, the blue stones left by the monkeys, and the four figures, including themselves. All disappeared. quite a while. The voice in the void echoed again, but at the moment, it brought a very hidden emotion, that is... angry. "Wanjie reincarnation... You have been guarding this for a long time..." White light is the reincarnation of the world. It is just the reincarnation of the world that could not be artificially opened. However, it has been opened at this moment. The master of the voice knows the reason for the first time. A sigh of emotion. ......... When the white light is on, Ning Qi has already woke up, looking at the ''Xian Mo Shi'' in a complicated way, because he already knows that this blue stone with an illusory scene may be the other end. Monkeys are made! Chapter 2614: Bare feet The magic sea ancestors smiled and looked at Ning Qi, saying: "Ning Xiaoyou, is it shocked by the scene inside?" When the Magic Sea tribe just got this fairy stone, he was once shocked by the scene inside. Therefore, the magic sea ancestors did not conceal the matter, let the heavenly demon come to watch, in order to prove each other, The authenticity of those scenes is high. "Those demons are unheard of, and they have never seen them." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Not bad! The Mozu in the scene, just like a casual one, are much stronger than me. If these scenes are true, then a long time ago, our Mozu should be extremely prosperous!" The magic sea ancestors nodded. "How many stones are there like this?" Ning Qi looked at the fairy stone and asked. The illustrious sea ancestors smashed, and there was a trace of suspicious color in their eyes. It seems that some of them had guessed the purpose of Ning Qi. Ning Qi quietly waited for five interest time, and the illusion of the sea sighed, saying: "I found the magic stone. At the time, there are some fine stones, only this one is the most complete, the price of the fairy stone The value is not high. If Ning Xiaoyou wants it, take it. "Master!" The two disciples of the magic sea ancestors stunned, and then some unbelievable look at the magic sea ancestors, although these fairy magic stones have no value, but the scene inside is very amazing, so handed over After that, the people of the Magic Sea tribe did not have the opportunity to watch this scene. ? "Thank you for your predecessors, this one will increase the life of Dan, I will be able to add some life to the predecessors." Ning Qi put away the fairy magic stone, and then entered the Gongxun Building. With 30 points of merit, he changed a Zeng Dan who could add two eras to the fairy. Such Zengshou Dan is not rare in the fairyland, because it has a maximum limit, and one person can take up to three or five. It will have no effect after taking it. However, Ning Qi has no reserve on weekdays and can only be exchanged in the Gongxun Building. The price is a lot more expensive. Zengshou Dan? The illustrious ancestors of the sea are in the same place, and some inexplicably look at the medicinal herbs in the hands of Ningqi. In this world, there is no remedy for the increase of Shouyuan? The Mozu is good at fighting, and the flesh is very strong. But for the refining device and the alchemy, it is far worse than the immortal. In this world, things like Zengshoudan are even more unheard of! Ning Qi smiled and nodded, leaving Zengshou Dan and then left. As for the magic sea ancestors dare not take it, this has nothing to do with Ning Qi. "Master, this person is mysterious, this medicinal medicine, will it be hidden?" The two disciples of the Magic Sea ancestors were somewhat worried, because Ning Qis ancestors had to leave the fairy magic stone. The two peoples feelings about Ning Qi were not good, but the hostility was not revealed, so Ning Qi left. After that, naturally there is no need to hide what you think. "For the teacher, my life will be done, with the strength of Ning Xiaoyou, want to kill as a teacher, easy, why bother around the bend?" The magic sea ancestors smiled and threw Zeng Shou Dan into his mouth. His two disciples saw him and looked nervous. Not long after, I saw the magical spirit in the magic sea ancestors swept out and shrouded him. When the magical spirit dissipated, the face of the fantasy sea ancestors was much younger. "Congratulations to Master!" The two couldn''t help themselves. In the heart, Ning Qi''s senses turned instantly. What are the fairy stones? They are all foreign objects. As long as their masters'' Shouyuan can be restored, they will be more willing. After all, in addition to watching those illusory scenes, Xianmo Stone has no other effect! The magic sea ancestors felt the incomparable vitality in the body, and the corner of the mouth rose slightly, and worshipped in the direction of Ning Qis departure. ......... These days, the magic sea tribes scattered around the land have encountered a strange thing, the fairy magic stones in their hands have all disappeared quietly, this incident makes these demons fearful, and finally choose to go back to the magic sea city to report this Things, but after they entered the city, they received the illusion of the sea. The order, the disappearance of the fairy magic stone, no longer care. On the top of a barren hill, Ning Qi spread his right palm, in addition to the fairy stone from the illustrious sea ancestors, there are many other small pebbles. "If this is the body of a monkey, it is only a tiny part of it..." Ning Qi frowned. These blue stones may be the key to the monkey''s rebirth. This is just a premonition of Ning Qi, but how to regenerate, but there is no clue. Ning Qis thoughts are slightly moving, and the blue stones are all gone into his sea of ??knowledge. In, the bath is in the constant stream of fairy spirits. Since there is no clue, let it be natural, this is Ning Qi''s simplest idea. After doing all this, Ning Qi went to the Lucifer tribe again. The traces of the three men in Jianxi were like being erased by humans. Ning Qi looked for so many days and there was no clue. He once doubted whether it was Jiang You. The next hand, just, even Ning Qi is not too convinced, Jiang Youshen is bigger, How can you pay attention to the three women in Jianxi? One day later. Ning Qi once again found the demon ancestor of the Lucifer tribe. "Have you got a trace of the Virgin?" When the other party saw Ning Qi, it seemed that they were not surprised at all, and some concerned asked. "Even I almost got cheated by you." Ning Qi smiled at himself. The other side stunned, and his face showed a hint of surprise: "What do you mean by this?" "I believe that you really don''t know why the sword is missing. This, for more than ten years, you haven''t figured it out for a long time, so you didn''t show the slightest foot in front of me." Ning Qi smiled. "You obviously misunderstood something." The other sighed. "I misunderstood... I almost forgot, you are the ancestor of the Lucifer tribe. If you don''t have your acquiescence, how can the following people dare to start Yanshan? Oh, maybe even they think you don''t know it. I still sneak in my heart." Ning Qi smiled and showed a hint of ridicule in his eyes: "You know the relationship between Yanshan City and the Virgin, but let the hands and hands, the taste in the middle is wrong. Before the sword disappeared, I will follow you. Turn your face? Right?" Hey! The other party was very decisive and broke away. He wanted to leave. He found that Ning Qi appeared on his head. He looked at him with sarcasm and stepped on his head. The tremendous strength made him fall directly. Like the plane, the bang slammed into the ground. The movement of this place suddenly brought countless figures to flock, and looked at Ning Qi with horror. "Take everything you know, honestly, perhaps, you still have a chance to live." Ning Qi looked down and looked at the pothole that had just been pulled out, a faint road. Chapter 2615: The clue of the heart of the ancestors "You don''t want to bully too much!" Looking at Ning Qi''s own ancestors, the elders of the elders endured the anger in their hearts and whispered. "You step back." "Old ancestors?" "Retire!" "Yes!" The surrounding demons retreat like water. In fact, apart from a few people, the other demons have long wanted to retreat. Even their own ancestors are not the opponents of that guy. They stay here, not to die. "Oh, I really can''t help you, yes, how the saint disappeared under my eyes, I really don''t know, but why she is missing, I have some clues, but I said you are also going to kill I don''t say, you still want to kill me, why should I tell you?" The celestial ancestor of the Lucifer tribe climbed out of the pothole and looked at Ningqi without fear: "I know you, more than a thousand Years ago, you didn''t even have demons. Nowadays, like me, the devil is perfect, and the means are better than me. You should be... find a bigger place than this. The mainland debris, on the top, is there a lot of demons that are far beyond the demon period? "Do you want to know?" Ning Qi smiled at each other. Under the fearless expression of the other side, there is a hint of inexplicable emotions, which is a kind of embarrassment. "miss you." The other party nodded very simply. "Tell me what you know, I tell you what I know, even if I want to kill you, at least, you can know more about the secret between heaven and earth before you die." Ning Qi smiled. Silenced for a while, the other party suddenly smiled and nodded: "Good." "The sacred objects of my family have indeed been stolen. I suspect that the stolen people are the saints, but this is only a suspicion. The sacred object of my family is a legend. It is said that as long as a demon can penetrate it, it can be obtained. The strongest strength can be compared with the legend and create the magic ancestor of our Mozu." "What is the holy thing, what is the name?" When I heard the word of the ancestors, Ning Qis heart moved slightly. "The heart of the devil." The other party smiled. "This is not only a legend, but also a joke. Devil? How can there be such a presence in this world? I absolutely don''t believe that the big demon will be created by a single demon. So how can we have our own ideas, how can we have our own will?" The heart of the ancestors... Ning Qi did not expect his advanced quest items to be related to the disappearance of Jian Xilai. As a result, two things turned into one thing... Looking at the disdainful color on the other''s face, Ning Qi smiled in the heart, but the face did not move: "Since you don''t even think that your sacred object is a useful thing, why the sword will steal It?" "I said, this is just a suspicion. In the early years, the saints had a little interest in the heart of the ancestors. Although this thing is a sacred object, it was only after passing on from generation to generation that it was such a status. From the beginning of the demons, it is the first day of the Lucifer tribe, with the qualification to understand it, but straight To my great devil, it is still no different from an ordinary stone. If there is something different, it is like a heart. "So the saints want to see the heart of this ancestors, I naturally will not stop, the heart of the ancestors is placed in the most conspicuous place in the tribe, even ordinary elders, other tribes, I am Allow them to watch, but... one day I found out that the Virgin wants to take it with Lucifer drop. "and so?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "So, I took back the heart of the ancestors, and let people look at the house of the Virgin, not let the saint leave the place half a step, although this sacred object is useless to me, but it is a holy thing after all, if it is lost, I What happened to the face of the Lucifer tribe? I just didnt expect that on the second day, she disappeared and disappeared together. There is also her maid north moon cold autumn, your third division sister spider pattern, and, the heart of the devil! When the other side said it, there was a slight resentment in the tone. It seemed that the heart of the ancestors was not useless in his imagination. "I have told you about the cause and effect of the matter." The other side looked at Ning Qi, although he tried to cover up, but Ning Qi still can see the color of his eyes deep in anticipation. "Xianjie." Ning Qi squinted at the other side, his body shape slightly moved, disappeared in place, this time, he sure that the other party did not hide, the missing of Jianxi, should be related to the heart of the ancestors, so, Ning I dont plan to kill him. Speaking of it, Jianxi came to the right to be thrown into the prison, if not It is this person who may have been demonized. At the moment, it is imperative to find Jianxi to come to them. One point has been ignored by Ningqi, and the small gourd has not been specifically mentioned. There are actually two fourth-step monks in the fairyland. So dare to invade the demon in the fairy world. Naturally, there is such a existence. It is probably the magic ancestor in this legend. The fourth step is the heart left behind. How terrible is it? It has been in the Lucifer tribe for so many years, and there is no special love. This happened, but this time it disappeared with Jianxi. It is probably because for some reason, this heart of the ancestors began to change! "A fairyland?" The Lucifer empire of the Lucifer tribe stood in the same place, half-sounding, and his face showed a smile: "The scene in the original fairy stone is true. In this world, there are really immortals..." ......... After leaving the Lucifer tribe, Ningqi spent another month walking around the world, and never found a trace of clues related to the sword or the heart of the ancestors. Suddenly, Ning Qi''s look moved slightly, and took out the Tianyi. I saw the list of friends, and the little fairies who loved the spicy strips were constantly flashing. Little fairy who loves spicy strips: "Bei Xuan, we have already left the tomb of God, what about you?" Ning Qi took a glance at the time of this message, his brows were slightly wrinkled. This message was just sent, indicating that Li Xin is now out of the tomb of the gods, but he has appeared in the prison for a few months! Mindful, Ning Qi returned a message. The king sent me to the mountain: "I am in another place, how long have you been out of the tomb?" The little fairy who loves to eat spicy strips: "I just got rid of the tomb of the gods. This time I entered the tomb of the gods of five or six hundred thousand immortals. Only half of them came out. The old man of the Xuanjian ancestor Xuanjian did not appear..." Did not appear? Yinlong said that everyone will be sent back by the reincarnation. If there is no such thing, there may be only one possibility, that is, it is dead... Ning Qi feels a bit strange. After being sent to the period by the reincarnation, he was not in the ancestors. On the star, I saw the old man of Xuanjian, and even the demon ancestors did not see it. Ningqi guessed that they should have left the ancestral star and went to other sacred fields. Perhaps, was it dangerous in this way? Chapter 2616: Return to Fangshan After chatting with Li Xin for a while, Ning Qi said that he would go back and pick up the Tianfu. This time he came to Xianpu inexplicably, I am afraid that it is related to his advanced tasks. Perhaps all this is The system deliberately arranged, and the most worrying thing is that the old man of Xuanjian did not even It was strange to be told that Ningqi was sent back to the tomb of the gods with other people. Xuanjians feelings for Ningqi have always been mysterious. He does not believe that this time journey will make him die. Unfortunately, he is too far away from the ancestral star. Even if he wants to find out the problem, he must return to the ancestral star. At present, he is ready to leave the prison. "System, I want to go back to the square." "The need to deduct the host three million dragons." "But it." Ning Qi smiled indifferently. Today, Tu Longjing, as many as tens of millions, has not spent a long time, and after that, Ning Qi estimates that there is no chance to use Tu Longjing, Tu Long Mall. The inside of this thing is very tasteless for this moment, only the merits and deeds are worth Look forward to it, but the difficulty in obtaining merit is higher than that of Tu Longjing. A mysterious feeling rushed into Ningqi''s heart. The next moment, Ningqi''s front view changed, and after a few years, it reappeared in the square. "Ok?" Ningqi brows and looks away. Where is the Temple of War, the Wang family, and the **** family. He can feel countless breaths, but there are no groups of people he is most familiar with, including Fang Lengqi. Inside, it seems that they are not in the square. At the moment, this square inch mountain, the highest is the five nine robbers, their strength is equivalent to the original Xiaoyan and other people, the existence of Yuanzun, but these five people are not familiar with! In addition, the son-in-law does not seem to be in the square. "You...who are you? How can you appear in Fangshan?" A horrified voice rang from behind Ningqi. Ning Qi turned and looked at it. It was a girl who seemed to be only fifteen or six years old. She exuded the atmosphere of the battlefield and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of sorrow and jealousy. Ning Qi swept the little girl''s property panel and found her name Wang Minghui, no accident, it should be the Wang family. At this moment, countless figures broke through the air, and in a moment they surrounded Ningqi. There were monks in the group, there were monks in the eternal life, there were also monks in the law, and several creators, all of them. Its a strange face, and they look at Ning Qis eyes, and theyre shocked and angry, it seems to be one A stranger appeared in Fang Congshan and felt extremely shocked. One of the creators of the Wang family took the lead and greeted Ningqi coldly: "Who are you, how do you appear in Fangshan?" "What is the great truth of the mystery? The Eastern Holocaust?" Ning Qi smiled. "Bold, who are you who dare to call the name of the temple of my **** of war!" The creator of a war **** temple is now angry. If they were not shocked by how Ning Qi came to Fang Cunshan, and he couldnt understand Ning Qis repairs, he wanted to delay the time and wait for Fang Zhishans five strongest masters to come. They had already shot Ningqi. . "Its weird. I didnt take too long to walk. How can I have a familiar face? Ning Qi did not answer the other party''s question and said to himself. It stands to reason that even if they are not in Fang Congshan, some of the younger generations in Fangchengshan should recognize that they are right, but now this group of people not only do not recognize themselves, but they even seem to have never seen each other. "The time to go is not too long..." Ning Qis self-speaking voice was heard by everyone, and his face showed a strange color. Is it that one of them is one of them? "Who is the current owner of the Wang family, who is the current lord of the Temple of War, and who is your **** family? Who is the current patriarch?" Ning Qi opened the way. "Who are you?" The creator of the Wang family frowned, his eyes showing a deep doubtful color. "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi faint road. Ningbei Xuan? When the audience heard these three words, there was a stunned color on their faces, and some were unbelievable. "Bei Xuan ancestors?" "North Xuan Xianhuang?" "The Lord?" The three creators who represented the Wang family, the Temple of War, and the **** family looked at Ning Qi with a shock. At this moment, the five nine-roof creators in Fang-Chengshan broke into the air and appeared in front of the crowds, followed by all the Wang family, the gods of the war gods, the **** monks, and the black-pressed figures. Surrounded by Ningqi. After seeing Ning Qi''s appearance, the five nine-roof creators looked at each other and then respected the ceremony: "I will wait to see the North Xuan Emperor!" Bei Xuan Xianhuang? Later, when the person saw it, his face suddenly showed a shocking color, and he hurriedly saluted. The youngest girl who was the first to discover Ning Qi was constantly looking at Ning Qi with curious eyes. "You five recognize me?" Ning Qi faint road. "I have seen the side of the North Xuan Xianhuang many years ago." The five nine-hunger creators look a little excited. "I have a lot of things to know now, see me at the main hall." Ning Qiyan stopped, his body suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. The five nine-hunting creators saw the situation and flew in the direction of the Temple of War, leaving a three-faced monk with a shocked face. "Is that really the Northern Emperor?" "I didn''t expect that when I was alive, I could see the North Xuan Xianhuang with my own eyes. It was so exciting!" "The North Xuan ancestors of our Wang family are back. If we are fortunate enough to get the guidance of our ancestors, we also have the opportunity to go to the fairy world!" "Wang Hui, you are the first to discover the ancestors, did the ancestors say anything to you?" "Tell us soon!" Wang Hui regretted her face and knew that she had just been so anxious to go back. ......... Temple of War. The main hall of the Sovereign. Ning Qi sat in the middle, and the five nine-roof creators stood in front of him with respect, and one sentence, like a rush, told Ning Qi what happened in these years. "It turned out that I was pregnant with a girl in the cold, but why did I take such a name, Ning Yutian... Is this a boy''s name?" Ning Qi talked to himself. The five nine-roof creators knew that Ning Qi was not asking them, so they did not answer the words, but they were curious and excited to quietly look at Ning Qi. When Ning Qi left, they were only the lowest level among the three parties. Did not talk to Ning Qi positive. "But when I was three or five years old, I could chase the handsome guys. This is definitely my kind." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. From these five populations, Ning Qi learned that he had used the fifth-order advent technique to send Fangxianshan''s medicinal herbs in the past few years, helping Fang Chengshan to be busy. Everyone was helped by these medicinal herbs to make rapid progress, especially Its his wife, Fang Lengzhen, Dongfang Holocaust, etc., who broke through to the fairy many years ago. In the realm, just thirty years ago, they sat on the nickname and went to the fairyland to find him. This is a bit of an egg pain. Ning Qi returned to Fang Congshan under the accident. As a result, Fang Lengqi and others collectively embarked on the road to find the fairy, leaving only five nine-hunger creators to look after the house. The familiar guys are all brought with... Chapter 2617: Object is human I finally got back to my hometown. As a result, I didnt have a familiar face. Even my daughter didnt see it. Ning Qis heart was really disappointing. "You said that these days have not grown up in the past few years? What is going on?" Ning Qidao. In front of these five nine robbing creators, three are the Temple of War, respectively, today''s dynasty master Fang Zihan, Dan Diandian master Yang Dongyu, Chuan Gongdian master Gao Yong, the other two are the Wang family''s current owner Wang Yunhu, one is blood The contemporary patriarch of the Yi nationality, Zong Guangguang. Among them, Fang Zihan and Fang Lengyi are the same origins, which are the blood of the Fang family. The qualifications of these five people are very shallow. For the sake of reason, when Ning Qi left, they were only monks in the battlefield. They were calculated according to the normal speed of practice, plus the various bonuses of the above-mentioned mountains, and they could have an eternal habitat. Its very good, because Ningqi used the advent to send too much too much. The elixir made the speed of the practice of people in Fangzhongshan soar. In a short period of time, these five people stood out from the crowd and made the nine lords. Therefore, Ning Qi did not have much impression on the five people, because their age is really too small and too small in front of Ningqi. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, when they were three to three years old, stopped growing and kept their three-year-old appearance, even the mind is like this." Wang Yunhu replied. Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of worry. When Fang Nings first day of Huai Nings sorrow, he became a pregnant woman for many years. Until he went to the fairyland, he was not born. Now, after he was born, he is different from ordinary people. I wonder if this may have something to do with him. "Okay, let''s go back." Ning Qi swings his hand. The five men looked at each other and showed a hint of hesitation on their faces. Wang Yunhu was brave enough to ask because of his birth in the Wang family. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, you are here, will you leave?" "The square inch mountain will be handed over to you, and you will take care of it." Ning Qi did not answer Wang Yunhu''s question, a faint road. Five people heard the words, but they have learned from this sentence that Ning Qi will not stay in Fang Congshan for a long time, but he is somewhat disappointed, but he is relieved. This kind of complicated emotion, where Ningqi can not understand, a little ambitious generation, will not like someone sitting on his head. After the five men retired, Ning Qi sat in the temple for a few hours. When he left the Temple of War, he found that a group of eyes and bright eyes stood behind, like the fans of later generations, and feared again. Admiring looking at Ning Qi. Ning Qi sighed in his heart, and there was no one in his generation. They were all strangers. When they left Fang Cunshan, they found them cold, and they might not come back in the future. Ning Qis thoughts moved slightly and waved in one direction. Wang Huizhens look at Ning Qi and look around, this is the courage to walk to Ning Qi, respectful said: "Bei Xuan ancestors, you call me?" Ning Qi did not say anything, but just took a palm on Wang Huis head, and then his body shape moved slightly, and it disappeared into place. "Wang Hui, Bei Xuan''s ancestors passed on your practice?" Everyone looked at Wang Hui with envy, and it was mixed with a lot of colors. Wang Yunhu, who has been paying attention to this side, looked at each other and saw the color of worry in the other''s eyes. "No, no..." Wang Hui shook his head quickly. "impossible!" "Wang Hui, we will not grab your chance, why not hide it!" "If not, why did Bei Xuan''s ancestors shoot your forehead! It must be a success!" Everyone is somewhat dissatisfied. "Really do not have." Wang Hui brows and wrinkles, then turns and leaves. Some of the children who are more familiar with Wang Hui wanted to stop her, but after thinking about it, since Ning Qi took Wang Huis head, Wang Huis identity is very different. What if I offended her and angered Ningqi? After reading this, they immediately stagnated in the same place, watching Wang Hui leave. At this moment, Wang Huizheng tried to keep calm, Ning Qi did pass on her to her, and in her knowledge of the sea, there is also a Qiankun ring. According to Ning Qis words, the things in Qiang Kuns ring are enough for her to practice in the fairyland. There is a surplus, in addition, Ning Qi gave her a responsibility, if the day After Wang Yunhu''s five people deliberately ruined, and damaged the interests of Fang Xiangshan, she was responsible for the shot and cleaned the portal. Wang Hui did not expect that Ning Qi would give such a major responsibility to himself. At this moment, he only wanted to find a place to calm down. "You said, what is the meaning of Bei Xuan''s ancestors? What is the meaning of Wang Hui''s gimmicks? Among the many children of the Wang family, her qualifications seem to be very general..." Wang Yunhu looks a little dignified, and there is still a trace of worry in the eyebrows. Fang Zihan and the other two nine-robbery lords of the Temple of War were glanced at each other and said: "Maybe Wang Huis gimmick first discovered the ancestors, and the ancestors felt that she had a relationship with her?" "Would you like to ask her?" Gao Yong whispered. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors may not agree with us to do this, rushing to ask, if it is known to the ancestors, punish you, can you block the ancestors?" Wang Yunhu shook his head. There was no snoring snake Zongguang faintly looking at the four people in front of him, his eyes flashed a taunting color, a faint saying: "North Xuan Xianhuang out of the square inch, want to come to the Central Plains to go, you better pray before Do not do those things that are done by Bei Xuan Xianhuang, otherwise, hehe... ..." Snake Zongguang made a sneer and turned and left. Wang Yunhu''s face became extremely ugly, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes, and Fang Zihan, like him, seemed to be afraid of something being discovered by Ning Qi. ......... Lumen Xianchao. Daan City. This is the first time Ning Qi came to the Central Continent. The city he visited was now a matter of people. Through a small alley, Ning Qi stopped in front of a courtyard. It was originally the station of the Lianhua Division. One of the points, nowadays it is a deserted small courtyard, even the walls of the courtyard are peeling off. Many, there is no such thing as the old ghost and so on. At this moment, the two figures rushed past Ning Qi, who were two middle-aged monks, and they were all around the beginning of the battle. Ning Qi looked out, the two had been seriously injured and could not stand for a long time. Just as Ning Qi was ready to leave, the two middle-aged monks fell back because there were several figures in the direction they were going to escape. Slowly approaching two people, in the other direction, there are also several figures, showing a clip The trend. "ͨ!" The two middle-aged monks were kneeling on the ground and asked for a few slow-moving figures to ask for help: "You will spare my brother and two people for a living." "I have offended my mountain and want to live?" The figures looked at each other and then laughed together. The laughter was rampant and the villain was played. Square inch mountain? Ning Qis look suddenly sank. Chapter 2618: Ambition The group of Buddhism monks surrounded by the group noticed Ning Qi, and one of them greeted Ning Qi coldly: "Fang Chongshan is doing things, and unrelated people will immediately let Laozi roll!" According to his past experience, once the three words of Fang Congshan are reported, even if they are creators, they have to escape with their tails. After all, that is the power created by the North Xuan Xianhuang! In the Central Plains this year, who would dare to offend the North Xuan Xianhuang? "Which square inch mountain you are talking about, which square inch mountain?" Ning Qi smiled. The other party gave a slight glimpse, and did not seem to think that Ning Qi did not even know Fang Fangshan. "This is a stupid, and in this world, how can you not know the reason of Fang Congshan?" "If you don''t want to go, stay here." A few people looked at each other, and there were two people who walked through the Ningqi, and there was a sneer in the corner of their mouth. Ning Qi does not know when to start, Fang Congshan will become so no grade, he believes that the Eastern Holocaust agent war temple, must adhere to his wishes, low-key man, high-profile work, but now, a few look is qualified garbage , repaired as a low-level Doosan monk, can also open The mouth is inch mountain, closed square inch mountain? Hey! The two defenders who were close to Ningqi suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed them at the heart of Ningqi. When the dagger touched Ningqis heart, they showed a hint of ridicule in their eyes, and thought they were stunted. The master, I did not expect it to be so easy. Suddenly, the two of them glimpsed, and they found that their daggers seemed to be stuck and could not be inadvertently. It was as if they were stabbing a wall of iron and steel. It is reasonable to say that they were repaired, even if the wall of the copper wall had to be pierced at the moment! After reading this, the two knew that they might kick the iron plate and wanted to retreat and pull away the distance. They found that they could not control their body. No matter how hard they tried, the body seemed to be petrified and motionless. Soon, the two men sweated and fell into the eyes of others, especially the two middle-aged monks who were chased to see this scene, showing a hint of surprise. The rest of the people seemed to be aware of something wrong. His face changed slightly. The earliest guy who seemed to be a leader looked coldly at Ning Qi and said: "It seems that you should be an immortal monk, but... you really Want to be an enemy of our mountain, and be an enemy of the North Xuan Xianhuang?" "A monk in the district of Budan, can actually represent the North Xuan Xianhuang?" Ning Qi smiled, and his mind was slightly moved. In front of the two guys who dared to throw a dagger on him, even the call was too late, and instantly turned into ashes and spilled on the ground. "go!" When the other party sees it, the heart is shocked, knowing that Ning Qi really does not give Fang Xiangshan face, and then letting go of it is useless, only to go first for seconds! Ning Qi did not chase, and soon, a few figures disappeared into Ning Qi''s field of vision. However, Ning Qi always had a **** to follow behind a few people, watching them enter the city''s capital, the atmosphere of the city''s main government. It was also different from the time when Ning Qi first arrived in Daan City. It seems to have changed. A group of people. "Thank you for the help of the predecessors!" Two middle-aged monks who were inadvertently rescued by Ning Qi quickly got up and shook hands at Ning Qi. The eyes showed a touch of moving color. One of them was anxious: "Predecessors, you follow me. Waiting to leave this place, the Fangshan Mountain is extremely powerful, and the tentacles are everywhere in the world, waiting for the people behind them to receive the news, I am going to chase after me, I am afraid that it will be stronger. "Li knife, Dong Xiu, right?" Ning Qi looked at the two, a faint road. The two of them looked at Ning Qi with some disbelief. "How can the predecessors know the names of my two?" They were stunned and thought, did Ning Qi deliberately save them? "I ask you, you said that Fang Xiangshan has great power and has spread all over the world. As far as I know, the monks in Fangcunshan will rarely show their identity even if they walk in the world. Who are you just chasing you? Why? Chase you?" Ning Qi faint road. At this time, the few guys who had escaped their lives had already followed the masters of the Daan City Government to come here. "Predecessors must have been closed for a while, and they are somewhat unclear about the situation at the moment." Li Dao quickly said: "Since the North Xuan Xianhuang Dengxian has left, the cold gods and other people have also gone to find the fairy tale, Fang Congshan is now controlled by others. Although the three hundred centuries are as old as ever, the true immortals have not changed much, but the three hundred centuries have actually been erected by Fang Cunshan. Some real immortals are just one of the ones who are alone. We suspect that in Fangcunshan, some people want to prepare for the establishment of a new emperor. One day, three hundred true immortals will be replaced by the creators in Fangcunshan. "Oh, it turns out that their ambitions are really big." Ning Qi smiled. It is OK to say that Wang Yunhu and others are stupid. After all, Fang Lengqi and others have only been away for a few decades. However, Wang Yunhus actions are not awkward. Ning Qi is not in the Central Continent, and Fang Lengqi and other older masters are all looking for the fairyland. The remaining five Yuan Zun levels will naturally move the idea of ??unifying the world. Even if it is a beggar, there will be such a Ambition. Before the change, the district had a false name. Ning Qi may not care too much. Unfortunately, Wang Yunhu and others did not know how many believers the Ningqi provided to the Central Plains. If the title of the Northern Xuan Emperor was lost by them. In a few years, these believers will at least be reduced by at least half. "Lee knife, seniors, let''s go, the city owner of Da''an City is the Wang family who came out from Fang Xiangshan. Just the few people who fled their lives will definitely bring people to chase me and wait for three!" Dong Xiu has some anxious words. "I want to go now, it''s a little late." A long, very handsome young man walked up to the three people with a smile and laughter. At the same time, there were people around the building. I dont know how many people surrounded the place in an instant, so that even a Only flies can''t fly. In the eyes of Li Dao and Dong Xiu, a hint of horror was revealed. They recognized that this young man is the current city owner of Da''an City. Similarly, the other party is also a Wang family! The two legs are somewhat soft, and the four characters of the Wang family are more scary than the three words of Fang Congshan. After all, the former Qinglong mainland Wang family is the northern Xuan Xianhuang mother, every child of the Wang family. The body is flowing with blood similar to the North Xuan Xianhuang! In addition, this Wang family is still a monk in the early days of the law, and the two of them are just the early monks in the area of ??the battlefield, which is a difference of one hundred and eight thousand miles! "The city owner, this person who killed our Fangshan!" The guys who were deliberately let go of Ning Qi jumped out and pointed to Ning Qis teeth. Chapter 2619: fear "Interesting, they have already reported the name of Fang Congshan. You dare to start. I don''t know where you are from the school. Do you not understand that this is the kingdom of the earth, and the reason for the land is not Wang Chen?" The handsome young man smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "When is it possible for a few fighters to move out of Fangshan to be a patron?" Ning Qi smiled and took a look at the attributes of this young man, Wang Yanbing, Wang Jiazi. Wang Yanbing gave a slight glimpse, his eyes were better than those of the two battles, so when Ning Qi said this sentence, Wang Yanbing looked at Ning Qi''s cultivation very seriously, but found that he could not see through! "It turns out that you are the Creator." Wang Yanbing arched his hand and smiled. "In the next Wang family, Wang Yanbing, lost his respect and disrespect." The move seems to be respectful, but in fact it has a hint of disdain. Li Kn and Dong Xiu heard the words, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. They couldnt think of a good-hearted predecessor. The other party would be the creator. As a result, their hopes of living today are much bigger. They only hope to be in Fangchengshan. The creator over there rushed to the place before he arrived. So the two of them kept their eyes on Ning Qi. "However, even if you are a creator, you must abide by the rules of our square mountains. Is it true that the North Xuan Xianhuang has been away for many years, and you have forgotten this central mainland. Is it a surname?" Wang Yanbing smiled. "Definitely not the surname king." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Yanbing gave a slight glimpse. After he reported his name, the other party dared to be so contemptuous, but the other party said it was also good. The North Xuan Xianhuang surnamed Ning, this is a well-known thing, so he can''t be angry because of this sentence. "Maybe soon, it will be surnamed Wang." Wang Yanbing seems to laugh and laugh. "Don''t mention this, how did the two offend Fang Xiangshan, even the legal practitioners like you have to rush to the top?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang Yanbing faintly glared at Li Dao and Dong Xiu. Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "I heard that the following people were drinking alcohol and had several verbal conflicts with these two people." Only a verbal conflict? Ning Qi frowned. Li Dao and Dong Xiu looked ugly and nodded. They didn''t even think of quarreling with each other. The other party had to kill them so much. "When the North Xuan Xianhuang was still there, Fang Cunshan was the holy place that I admire in my heart. At that time, even the monks of Fangcunshan walked the rivers and lakes, and basically did not reveal their identity. Everything that was done deserved praise from everyone. Today, just a few words of conflict, Fang Inch Hill will set me up. To die. Li knife is a little angry. "Its different now, and the two look at it. Since our square is the holy place in your mind, it is natural to have a holy place. If you cant control the world, what kind of holy place? Wang Yanbing laughed ridiculously. "You do this, Xuanzhen Dasheng and Wang Lin ancestors, they should be very angry?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang Yanbing gave a slight glimpse. He brought his men to hear this sentence, and his expression subconsciously revealed a hint of fear, but he immediately responded. "These ancestors have embarked on the path of finding immortality. Since we are small, we have no strength to find a fairy, so we can only calculate one or two for ourselves." Wang Yanbing smiled and said: "If the ancestors knew, they should be considerate of me, but you said so much to me, can''t you see that I am delaying time?" After all, not to wait for Ning Qi to open, Wang Yanbing suddenly slammed into the sky: "Since the deer is really coming, he will help me, and the repair of this guy will be abolished. I will bring it back to Fang Cunshan." Lumen Zhenxian? Li knife and Dong Xiu''s face showed a desperate color. I dont know when there was a figure in the sky. The figure stepped down in the air and appeared in front of everyone. Wang Yanbing smiled and tried to say hello, but he saw that the other side turned to Ningqis body: "I have seen the North Xuan Xianhuang in the next, I have not seen it for many years, and the Emperor is still the style!" "Lumen is really polite, I don''t know where the big brother is now?" Ning Qi smiled. Although the expression of Lumen Zhenxian is very calm, but the excitement in the depths of his eyes is difficult to cover up, he tries to control his tone so that he will not tremble: "The dog is fortunate to have the Virgin to value, and embark on the journey of searching for immortality." "" "Lumen Zhenxian, what are you talking about?" Wang Yanbing showed a strong smile on his face, but his voice was a little trembling. And the group of people he brought, is standing in the same place, incredulously looking at Ning Qi, how can Lumen Zhenxian call it the North Xuan Xianhuang? "Wang Yanbing, I said what you don''t understand? See the North Xuan Xianhuang, your ancestor, don''t you squat?" Lumen Zhenxian looked coldly at Wang Yanbing, and his eyes showed a hint of pleasure. "North and North Xuan Xianhuang... How could it be..." Wang Yanbing looked at Ning Qi with some helplessness. Li Kn and Dong Xiu were already in shock, standing on the sidelines. Wang Yanbing was born in the Wang family, so when he talked with Lumen Zhenxian, the other party was very respectful. Even if he had broken through to the four lords, he did not dare to disrespect him in the early days of the law. The tone of today is like this. Its cold, and suddenly makes Wang Yans heart rise. despair. At the same time, he finally remembered, Lumen Zhenxian, but witnessed the existence of the North Xuan Xianhuang! "You are the same as Wang Yunhu." Ning Qi looked at Wang Yanbing, a faint road. ͨ! Wang Yanbing squatted on the ground, his body trembled whisperingly, whispering: "Yanbing sees Bei Xuan''s ancestors, Wang Yunhu is a literary ancestor..." "Oh, I sent back the medicinal herbs of Fang Congshan. It seems that a lot of them fall on your head. You shouldnt be too old this year? Its already in the early stages of the law, and at the beginning, this speed of practice is enough to stand out. The whole central continent, even if it is me, can''t compare with you." Ning Qi smiled. "Yanbing has thirty forty this year..." Wang Yan''s eyes reveal a hint of glory, and he hopes his qualifications can be valued by Ning Qi. "Under the sky, it is not the king''s land. It is not the king of the land. Oh, this sentence is very good. However, the king in your heart should not be me, is your great-grandfather Wang Yunhu? If I am a little later Come back, this world, we must change the name of the king." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Wang Yanbings body is lower and the trembling is more intense, because he did say this before. "I was going to meet some old friends, I left this place and gave this place to you young people to drum up. However, your courage is too big, a few words will kill people? I lost the joy of the original Zong, is it just like this?" Ning Qi smiled, not waiting for Wang Yanbing to open his rebuttal. He was horrified to discover that all his men were entangled in Xianyan, and they burned to ashes in an instant, including those who chased them. Li Dao and Dong Xiu''s fighting monks. Chapter 2620: Old ancestor "The ancestors spared! The ancestors spared! The ice is the same blood as the ancestors, and the ancestors asked for a life!" Wang Yanbing''s face was white, his lips trembled, and he continued to plead for mercy. He was already at the age of forty-three. At the beginning of the period to the legal phase, although the medicinal herbs given by Ning Qi could not be separated, the qualifications were excellent. He had many wishes that had not yet been realized. If he died in this way, he was really Not willing! Lumen is really cold-eyed. In his opinion, this is Ning Qi''s family affairs. Even if he is dissatisfied with the current Fang Congshan, he will not speak at this moment. Li Dao and Dong Xiu finally reacted, and they were shocked and ecstatic, watching Ning Qi, and their hearts were very excited. I didnt expect them to see the legendary North Xuan Xianhuang today! "Go back to Fangshan, go and help me to tell Wang Yunhu, let him converge on the mind, have been robbed of the owner, and then work hard, to achieve personal immortal is not a problem, as for how to do, I think he will understand. Ning Qi smiled slightly. Wang Yanbing looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. He did not seem to think that Ning Qi really did not intend to kill him. After the reaction, Wang Yanbing once again smashed nine heads and retired step by step. "Lumen is really immortal, there is a chance to meet again." Ning Qi smiled a little, but just blinked, it disappeared in place. "what!" Li Kn and Dong Xiu regretted each other, and the rare opportunity was missed by them. If you just squatted, you may have a chance to visit the North Xuan Xianhuang! "There is no way to go without a trace. The means of the Northern Xuan Xianhuang are really difficult to ponder. It seems that the legendary fairyland does exist..." Lumen Zhenxian can not help but sigh, today can see Ning Qi, he is very happy, because this proves that his son Shen Lang will one day, perhaps also become a fairy, then, will definitely return to the Central Plains. "You two chances are coming, let me go." Lumen Zhenxian took a look at Li Dao and Dong Xiu. The two of them gave a slight glimpse, and then they glanced at each other with joy. Although they did not get anything from Ning Qi, it is obvious that Lumen Zhenxian is planning to accept their entry wall. This is a great chance! ......... Square inch mountain. Temple of War. The main hall of the Sovereign. Wang Yunhu looked at Wang Yanbing, who was kneeling in the center, and looked at each other. Snake Zongguang took the first laugh and got up and said: "I have never participated in this **** family, so I have nothing to do with you, you discuss, recently Cold, I am going to hibernate." Not waiting for Wang Yunhu to open a few people, Snake Zongguang has taken the lead. "Damn, are you still hibernating?" Gao Yong snorted and immediately looked at Wang Yunhu: "What now?" Wang Yunhu looked pale. He glanced at Wang Yanbing and silenced his interest. He said: "Call all of us back, starting today, no longer intervening in the Central Continent." "It''s worth it." Fang Zihan nodded three times, and now he can only do this. If he is not satisfied with Ningqi, they believe that they will wake up one morning and the head may not belong to themselves. In the following month, a group of figures continued to return from Fang Zhishan to the square, and the central mainland was among the three hundred centuries. He suddenly lost many big figures. These big characters were in important positions and disappeared at once, but they did not let the chaos As if there is a tacit understanding, there will be someone to replace immediately. Their position. Not long after, Wang Yunhu ordered the closure of the mountain gate, and the disciples of Fang Congshan, who were not allowed, could not leave Fangcunshan without permission. Even if something needs to be handled by the outside world, it will be strictly required, and it will be shrouded in the head of the three hundred cents. The shadows suddenly dissipated, the major fairy dynasties The Lord basically received a message, that is... North Xuan Xianhuang is back! Only in addition to Lumen Zhenxian, the remaining Lord of the Immortals no longer have the honor to see Ningqi. ......... Stay up late with Danmai. Tower of Mind. Ning Qi did not disturb anyone in the tower this time, but he found that there was no scene in the tower of the mood. Ning Qi was disappointed to leave the day and night, and spent half a year traveling through the vast central mainland, including the former site of the Qin and Tang dynasties, but found many people who were more familiar, but Ning Qi did not show up. People have their own lives, if they have enough opportunities Maybe millions of years later, I can meet again. Soon, Ningqi almost traveled to every corner of the Central Plains, but did not find the traces of Jianxi, and the traces of the heart of the Devil, almost no hesitation, Ning Qi left the Central Continent, once again embarked on The way to find immortality that I had traveled at the beginning. Scorpio star. "You, this group of konjac, have the ability to let me squander, otherwise I will escape from the Yuan Ying, Tian Daozong will certainly avenge me!" Ouyang Ke enemy face is blood, a wolf standing on the top of the mountain Behind him is a cliff road, and in front of him, there are several monks dressed in black robes and cold-faced. Now the Ouyang Ke enemy is already a perfection of Yuan Ying, and the repair of these black robes is in front of them. For, but with him There are very few. "Ouyang Ke enemy, today I wait for five Yuan Yingda perfect consuls to join forces to kill you, you still want to escape a Yuan Yuan infant?" One of the black robes was hoarse and voiced with a cat-like mouse-like trick. "The last time the gates opened, the monks who were stronger than me, all were sucked into the gates. It is estimated that they went to the fairyland, and the few existing infants of Tiandaozong, where would be my opponents, I advise you to still take the original The practice that got from that left, then turned and left, I will not kill you." Another black robe sneered. "Ha ha ha, I am waiting for the Yuan Ying period monk in the Tianzhu star can only count the third-rate, but the last time Tianmen opened, Yuan Ying Daquan is the peak of the Tianyixing, there is no one behind you willing to be slave The bloodsucker ancestor protects, really think this world, is not the same as in previous years? Today is to respect Wine does not eat and drink fine wine, I will seize your Yuan Ying, let you suffer from a hundred years of fire! "The sky is wide open? Hey, there is only a monk in the Yuan Ying period, Ouyang, what is going on?" A figure appeared in the middle of the Ouyangke enemy and the five black robes. Five black robes saw the face, and the face was shocked. Then he looked at the figure with a taboo, while Ouyang Ke enemy Unbelievably looking at the figure, blurted out: "Shi Bo?" Shi Bo? The five black robes were first glimpsed, and then they suddenly remembered the identity of Ouyang Ke enemy, and they could not help but show the color of fear. Chapter 2621: Ancient eunuch "Shi Bo? Is it really you? Or am I in their illusion?" Ouyang Kes face showed a hint of vigilance. "Ouyang brother, I will wait for the first words." Five black robes quickly bowed their hands and turned away. Ouyang brother? Just not so polite! Ouyang Ke enemy face a powerful face. He still feels that all this is in front of him, and it may be the illusion that the other person wants to force him. "I let you go?" Ning Qi faintly glanced at the five black robes, his voice just sounded, and the bodies of the five black robes were in the same place. "Is it really not an illusion?" Ouyang Ke enemy looked at the black robe and looked at Ning Qi. In the heart, I finally believed that I didnt have the other sides illusion. When I read this, he immediately turned to Ning Qi: Shi Bo, this group of guys wants to kill me! "I know, you first told me what happened to the door that day?" Ning Qi smiled. From the time he first arrived at the Star of Heaven, he found something wrong. Once, Ningqi needed to display the third layer of blasting, in order to make the gods increase hundreds of times, and find the existence of the big move of the starry sky. Now Ningqi is already a perfect constellation of heaven, and the gods are more than a thousand times stronger than the original. So once you arrive at the sky, you will find the starry sky move. The starry sky movement to the ancient heavenly fairyland is still there. Ning Qi intends to go to the ancient Tianting Xianyu area to see if he can meet them. As a result, he subconsciously swept the star of the sky with the gods, and this found that something was wrong. The masters on the Scorpio star are gone, and the strongest is the perfection of Yuan Ying. This point, let Ning Qi smell a strange atmosphere! "Shi Bo, this thing is eccentric, we suspect that it is related to the fairyland. In the past few years, three women came to our comet. At that time, there seemed to be a guy chasing the three women, and then one of them. The extremely beautiful woman who gave birth took out a stone-like thing, immediately The Tianmen opened, and the three women and the monks who chased them all disappeared. Even the masters of the Stars and the Mahayana monks disappeared without a trace. Ouyang Ke enemy quickly said. "What is the door in your mouth, is it really like a door?" Ning Qi frowned. Three women, chasing their monks, stone, Ning Qi feel that they have found the traces of Jianxi, the stone wants to be the heart of the ancestors, if the above speculation is correct, who will chase them? ? "Uh" Ouyang Ke enemy tried to recall it. He smiled and said: "Everyone said that it is Tianmen. I just said this. It is actually just a white light, dazzling to the white light we can''t blink." Ning Qi nodded faintly, then looked at the five black-faced people with a look of horror. The corner of his mouth evoked a disdainful smile: "Dream Road, Yuhe..." "Before, seniors..." The five people still wanted to ask for mercy, but they saw that Ning Qi waved his hand: "Talk about the scene you saw at the time, and your understanding." Five people saw the words, you said a word in my words, their words and Ouyang The enemies are almost the same, and there is not much difference in their understanding. They all think that Tianmen was wide open, and those who disappeared and the three women and the monks who chased them all went to the fairy world, and this phenomenon It was determined by the monk on the Scorpio to appear as a fairy. Of course, the fairy must be related to the stone in the woman''s hand. "Do you remember the faces of the three women and the monks who chased them?" Ning Qi faint road. Ouyang Ke enemy and the five black robes nodded. How can you remember such a big thing? "Draw it down." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Ouyang Ke enemies a bit: "Shi Bo, my painting skills may be bad..." "Its bad to paint." Ning Qi gave him a look. Not long after, Ouyang Ke six people used the aura of the body to draw four portraits, Ning Qi looked at the portrait of Ouyang Ke enemy, could not help but frown: "Do you paint this cartoon?" "Cartoon? What is cartoon?" Ouyang Kes enemies glimpsed a little, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. Isnt the cartoon a supernatural power? However, the five black robes had the talent to draw, and they accurately painted the portraits of the three women and the monk who pursued them. Ning Qi dare to be so sure, because these three women are Jianxilai, spider pattern, north moon cold autumn! The monk who chased them was not someone else, it was Ning Qis number one enemy Jiang You! "The cultivation of the **** **** is unusual. It was already Xuanxian at the beginning. Nowadays, I am afraid that at least it is also a fairy emperor. If they are so low, how can they form a kind of pursuit?" A voice, a hint of doubtful color in the eyes, in accordance with the strength of Jiang You, can suppress the three people in Jianxi in minutes, it is unlikely to become an escape, so only one possibility, that is, Jianxi The heart of the demon in the hand is strong enough to make Jiang Yous jealous. Can''t die! "Shi Bo, do you recognize those people? The monk who chased the three girls is an eunuch?" Ouyang Ke enemy looked curious. If Ning Qi knows them, things will be explained. After all, Ning Qis image in Ouyang Kes enemies is very strong, and the other party knows with Ning Qi, and naturally it can also make a terrible Tianmen, and all the masters of Scorpio Take it with you. "Yes, its an eunuch, but this **** is a bit powerful." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, and secretly thought that after so many years, I dont know if Jiang You thought of the way to expel the power of Yinlong? If he can''t be expelled, his **** time will be a long time... "The ancient eunuch! Haha." Ning Qi thought of a bit of fun here. Ouyang Ke enemy did not know why Ning Qi was so happy, and the five black robes were more and more fearful. They looked at Ning Qi with fear and fear, and hoped that the other party would show their mercy and let them go. "What are you still standing on?" Ning Qi looked at the five black robes. Thank you for your predecessors! The five were ecstatic and they were leaving. "You misunderstood, my original words are, why are you standing still, not going to die?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Five people heard the words, and they were shocked and angry. They waited for them to open their mouths. Ningqi patted the palm of his hand in a fluttering manner. The five people were burned by a group of fairy flames, and they were turned into a group of ashes. "Thank you, Master Shi Bo, for this bad smell." Ouyang Ke took a look at the ashes on the ground and quickly went to Ningqi for a courtesy. "I will be more eye-catching in the future, don''t fall into such a dilemma, I still have something to do, take a step first." Ning Qi looked at Ouyang Kes enemy and shook his head. Not waiting for Ouyang Kes enemy to make a sound, his body shape has disappeared. Ouyang Kes enemies looked at the air and thought of Ning Qis eyes that hes just hating iron and not steel. Some shrugs shrugged. When the teacher is finished, he will come to see the teacher when he has time. Said the air. In a word, Ouyang Ke left the enemy. Chapter 2622: Re-appearing ancient heavenly fairyland The starry sky moves. This time I learned that Jiang You is chasing Jianxi to three women, Ning Qi did not dare to waste time on the Star of the Sky. Ning Qizi carefully examined the formation method and finally found a little clue. The Ouyangke enemys Tianmen, it is estimated that this starry sky is moving, and only a few key places have been seen. Wire crack, this phenomenon proves that the array method has been overloaded some time ago. . "The last time I took this transmission dizzy, I was thrown into the nine league corners. Now it should not be so miserable?" Ning Qi screamed and started the formation. Fairy world. Ancient Heaven Court. Very wild. Here is the corner of the ancient heavenly fairyland. There is a lack of spiritual resources. The strongest Zongmen has only one or two celestial beings. If Jinxian passes through this place, it can be called a peerless power. The whole wilderness is made up of nine masters. The control is called the nine alliances by the following immortals. In order to take control of the wilderness more thoroughly, the nine sects have all moved to the most prosperous and most resourceful planet on the wild, and share all the spiritual resources on this planet according to the strength of each major gate. And some small small doors can only eat some from nine associations. The **** that fell from the fingers. On this day, the white light flashed in the sky, and a figure suddenly appeared in the nine stars of the nine leagues. This time Ning Qi did not faint, nor was it hit hard, but there was a sense of dizziness in his mind, which should be caused by too far distance. "Hey!" A beast screamed from a distance, followed by a giant monkey slamming and rushing toward Ningqi. The monkey was wearing gold armor and holding a long stick. The body was full of blood. Im a little embarrassed, I almost mistaken this guy for the monkey, no. The breath of this giant monkey is not comparable to that of the monkey. It is just a second-order fairy beast. It is cultivated as the equivalent of the mid-central fairy. Behind it, there are more than a dozen immortals in the middle of the immortals. Being chased. "Through the arm, you have to escape. I will wait for me to return to the nine leagues. The masters have already promised you. As long as you stay for another two thousand years, you will have the opportunity to enter under them. Why bother today? Want to break through and find a dead end?" A fairy sneered in the late stage, followed by a dozen or so sword lights, and galloped toward the giant monkey. The giant monkey seemed to be physically weak, turned and swept away, blocking 12 swords, but There is a sword light that can''t be blocked and passed by. A blood spurted out of the mouth of the giant monkey, and its body of more than a dozen feet slammed into the ground, just right, only two or three feet, it would lie on Ning Qi. "I am dying today, and I will not be humiliated by you again!!" After the giant monkey landed, one turned over and stood up. The head of the head snarled at the dozens of places, and the blood continued to flow from its heart. The blood was golden, and the atmosphere of the giant monkey was rapidly weakening. It was obviously This sword has been hit hard. "court death!" The sword that had passed through the heart circling a bit, attacking the giant monkey again from behind, and the route of its attack, just so close to Ning Qi, this sword wants to fall on the giant monkey, must I have to pass through Ning Qi first. The dozens of nine celestial celestial celestial beings only looked at the giant monkeys, and they did not look at Ningqi who stood behind them. In their view, there was no singer or demon on the nine-stars. The alliance contends. "Ok?" The man who manipulated the flying sword to stab the giant monkey was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes crossed the giant monkey and landed on Ningqi. Then he looked at him and some of them looked at Ning Qis right hand unbelievably. His flying sword is being screamed by the other side, but he can''t break free! "Why do you want to intervene in the nine leagues?" The late immortal looked at Ning Qi with a look of jealousy. The rest of the people and the giant monkey seemed to be shocked by the means of Ning Qi. They were able to catch a flying sword in the late Xianxian period with empty hands. The repair of the other party is at least a perfection of the immortal. This existence is even in Jiuying. Star, that is also a master of the first class! "You forgot? You just had this flying sword going to kill me." Ning Qi glanced at the lower-quality sword in his hand and laughed. This place is really scarce of resources. In the late stage of the fairy, he still uses the next product. If it is in the ancestral star Xuanjian, as long as it has a better relationship with the elders above, If you work harder, I am afraid that there is no problem with using a product. "Misundering, since the misunderstanding has been lifted, you will leave me with the flying sword. This one is running out of our nine league corners. We have to go back with its head to recover." The late immortal smiled slightly. "Return you." Ning Qi smiled. The other party saw Ning Qi''s smile. The heart suddenly gave birth to an unpredictable hunch. The next moment, I saw Ning Qi''s hands and a good piece of the fairy. The result was Was smashed into slag, the name of the celestial squirt squirting a blood, the mind has been damaged, no When he was angry, Ning Qi had already waved his hand, and the **** of the next product was directly sifted into a sieve, and the air was like a kite that had broken the line. Including the giant monkey, everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of horror, so understatement of the destruction of a fairy, and the killing of a land fairy on the spot, this means is definitely not the ground Fairy is perfect, at least it is the existence of the fairy level! "Predecessors, this is a misunderstanding. I don''t know that my predecessors are celestial ancestors, and I am offended. I also ask my predecessors to forgive!" The remaining dozens of nine leagues of the land fairy are still dare to arrogant, and a face of horror, Ning Qiqi. "Your nine alliances have something to do with me." Ning Qi smiled and said. The giant monkey heard the words, and there was a trace of despair in the eyes. Since the other side has a relationship with the nine leagues, it will die today! "what?" The faces of the dozens of nine leagues of the immortals showed a hint of surprise. "I was also caught in the arena of your nine leagues for a while, and I thought it would be more than a hundred years." Ning Qi has some sighs. "hiss" The people who just showed their smiles heard the words, and immediately took a breath of cold in their hearts, staring at Ning Qi with a stunned look. What kind of joke? When did the nine league corners have captured the existence of the fairy? The giant monkey''s face showed a trace of suspicious color. It suspected that Ning Qi was teasing it. The nine leagues were stronger and could not be so strong. The fairy was there. Where can I catch it? Chapter 2623: Hospitality "Before, seniors... are you kidding?" After a while in the atmosphere, there was finally a nine-minded alliance of immortals who were brave and tempted. "Do you see me in this serious look, like laughing?" Ning Qi smiled. "No... like..." "That''s not rolling, waiting for me to invite you to dinner?" Ning Qi smiled. "We are going to roll, this is rolling..." Seeing that Ning Qi did not kill himself, they dared to stay more, even the corpse of the late immortal did not dare to accept, turned and fled, and a blink of an eye, disappeared in Ning Qi and the giant monkey. In the field of vision. After they left, the tone of the giant monkey suddenly vented, and a bang, sitting on the ground, its injury is already very serious, although it will not be fatal, but in a short time, let alone fight, even if it is standing It is a very difficult thing. "What is your stick method?" Ning Qi faintly glanced at the giant monkey''s stick. It was a very ordinary stick. Even the next product was not a weapon. It was a sword that would only be used on the ancestral star. "Ok." The giant monkey nodded and looked at its weak appearance. It is estimated that two more words will faint. "have a future." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then turned and headed for the direction of the Nine League League. The giant monkey saw it and didn''t know where it came from, driving it to stand up desperately, step by step with Ningqi. Behind him, every step of the way will drive the wound at the chest at the moment. "What do you do with me? Take two more steps and your blood will flow." Ning Qi stopped and turned and smiled at the giant monkey. The predecessors went to the nine leagues. There is a stubborn color in the eyes of the giant monkey. "and so?" Ning Qi smiled. "..." The giant monkey is silent. When Ningqi saw it, he turned and walked away. The giant monkey supported the body with a stick and followed the Ningqi step by step. This is nine days and nine nights. Its injury has not only improved, but it has gradually deteriorated because of its The strength is used to walk. Along the way, the giant monkey sometimes falls, but it will climb up when it bites its teeth. Occasionally, a few immortals will pass by here. Seeing that the giant monkey has injuries, they want to take the opportunity to take the shot, and the dead fairy is also extremely Valuable, especially in this resource-poor place, but they are the most I didn''t dare to shoot because they couldn''t see the bottom of Ningqi. On a certain day, Ning Qi sat down in the same place. The giant monkey squatted and sat down. It greedily absorbed the aura of the heavens and the earth, and took advantage of this time to recover the injury. In the past day and time, when the injury of the giant monkey resumed at three out of ten, Ning Qi continued to hurry, and this time, he did not use it. Seeing Ning Qis emptiness, the giant monkey immediately followed, and its injury was much better enough to support its break. ......... Nine leagues are in the arena. Headed by Zhuge Lingzhu, the lord of the Sixth Emperor, the other eight masters of the sects of the sects are sitting together at the moment, listening to the dozens of narrations of the celestial beings who have escaped from Ningqis hands. "That Tian Xian told me that he was detained in our nine league corners?" Half-sounding, Zhuge Ling''s look is a little dignified. "Old ancestors, really true, everyone has heard." The late immortal in the hands of Ningqi was the Liuhe Zongxian. At the moment, he was talking about this immortal in the middle of the immortal. He was also a fairy of the Liuhezong, but he was lucky and did not become a bird. This was with other people. Get back a life. "What a joke, when did our nine alliances catch the existence of the fairy?" The other eight masters of the patriarchal look are somewhat confused. Even if they are older and have a confused mind, can''t they even remember such a big event? The nine-party league arena, so far, the most powerful of the gladiators inside is the great fairy! "Is it an excuse to find the other person who wants to rescue the one?" A lord frowned. Another lord shook his head: "It is unlikely that with the strength of the other party, it is easy to destroy a piece of the next fairy, killing a late stage of the fairy, at least the existence of the early days of the fairy, really want to save the arm." Where do you need such a bad excuse?" Everyone said a word to me, and for a long time, I couldnt think of when I had offended a fairy. In the end, Zhuge Ling whispered: "No matter who the other person is, Since he shot and killed the immortals of our nine alliances, he has to pay the price. There is news that the guy is carrying Seriously injured, we are coming to the nine corners of our league. You are better off to arrange a group of ceremonies. Lets meet this guest and showcase the hospitality of our nine alliances. "But... we don''t know the extent to which the other''s repairs have arrived, and the origins of the other person..." "Yes, if the other party is a perfect constellation of heaven, to kill him, Zhuge Zongzhu, what do you think I have to pay?" "Not bad..." To put it bluntly, apart from Zhuge Lingxiao, the other eight masters did not agree with his suggestion. "Its not the disciples of your sects who are emotionally dead. Do you hang up? Zhuge Lings mouth twitched with a hint of sarcasm: Dont forget, now he wants to come to our nine leagues. After you think this person killed my disciple of Liuhezong, is it to come to talk with me? "This" "Ready to meet this guest." Zhuge Ling sneered, and got up and left. The other eight people saw each other and looked at each other. After a brief discussion, they finally decided to do what Zhuge Ling said. After all, they would not naively think that Ningqi was just Passed here. "Predecessors, there are nine league corners in front." The giant monkey pointed at the giant city in the distance with a stick. "Do you think they will welcome us?" Ning Qi smiled at the giant monkey. "I don''t know under..." The giant monkey shook his head in a weird manner, and it was equivalent to the strength of the middle immortal. It was discovered that there were many spies hidden along the way, and the speed of Ningqis journey was extremely slow. The giant monkey felt that the nine leagues at the moment were in the league. Inside, there must be ambush countless immortals, intending to give them a thunder blow. At the gates of the city, people come and go in and out, as if they were ordinary, but some sensitive immortals can detect that the atmosphere is a bit weird today, because the nine geniuses of the genius are rare today. It seems that I have made an appointment, and I will go shopping and take a step. Seeing one, this gives them the feeling that the mountains and rains are coming to the wind. "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled, then walked straight toward the gate. There was no meaning to hide the whereabouts. The giant monkey saw it and immediately followed it. As for the danger in the city, it didn''t care. It is. Chapter 2624: You have seen too little "Isn''t that awkward? Is it forgiven by the nine leagues?" "Impossible, I heard that it escaped from the nine league corners some time ago. The strange thing is... don''t leave the wild and return to do something here?" "Escaped from the gladiatorial field? Didn''t the nine leagues send people to chase it?" When the giant monkey followed Ningqi into the city, countless strange eyes fell on it, here, people who knew it A lot, after all, it is also a well-known existence in the nine leagues arena, with the mid-seasons combat power, and played several games to make people look good. Forgotten battle. The pointing fingers of the people made the look of the giant monkey''s face more and more angry, and the breath of the spit was almost brought to Mars. At this moment, a white light loomed from Ning Qi''s feet, the blink of an eye, Ning Qi and the giant monkey''s feet appeared a line of law, the incomparable spirit of the spirits emerged from the array. The scared people around the world have stepped back and watched this scene incredulously. They simply don''t know when this battle is laid out! "Predecessors, I can''t move!" There was a hint of anxiety in the eyes of the giant monkey. The array at the foot suppressed all the flesh and the spirit of the spirit in the body. At this moment, it was like being acupuncture points. Except for the mouth, the rest of the place could not move. "Hey." Suddenly there were many figures in all directions, and Zhuge Lingqiu took the other eight masters and patted the palm of his hand and walked toward Ningqi. Zhuge Ling looked at Ning Qi like a smile and said: "I don''t know how you call it. He was born in Hemen. After killing my disciple of Liuhe Zong, I dared to come to our nine-job alliance city. So bold, really I am slightly impressed at the next." "Zhu Ge Ling!" After the emergence of Zhuge Ling, the giant monkey stared at him with a hint of hatred. Ning Qi smiled and swept Zhuge Lingqi and others. In addition to the nine gods, there are still four or fifty centuries of immortality standing outside the array, and watching Ning Qi with vigilance. "Zhuge Zongzhu is a hospitality, and arranged so many people to greet us. You said that I should be happy, or happy?" Ning Qi smiled. Is happiness and happiness not the same thing? Many people have flashed a hint of doubt in their eyes. Zhuge Ling looked at Ning Qi faintly. "You should be happy and happy. In order to welcome you, I have nine people who have specially arranged a third-order sleepy array. This kind of treatment is so many years in Jiuyingxing. Since then, no one has ever enjoyed it." "Who is this person, why do you want to fight against our nine alliances? Is there any mistake in this, it is better to spread it out." A lord frowned. Although they are trapped at the moment, they are a god, and they are not willing to be so reckless in their background and origin. "Its really expensive for you, dont you remember me? Haoran Stars, can you remember? Ning Qi smiled. Haoran Star Wenjia? Of course, everyone remembers, but they have long heard that the Haoran Star writer has been destroyed. Although the fairy world is very large, sometimes the news is spread very fast. "Wait... you are the one..." Zhuge Lings brow suddenly wrinkled and kept looking at Ning Qi. It seems that he finally remembered the origin of Ning Qi. Some of them were surprised: You were the one who was the original? "Zhuge Zongzhu, will not be the wrong person? How could it be that person, how many years has passed, even if it is the Tianjiao under the Emperor of the Emperor, there is absolutely no such speed of practice?" The other eight masters seem to recognize Ning Qi, his face has become weird, and for more than a hundred years, how can a fairy be transformed into a fairy? "The memory of Zhuge Zongzhu is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Although the people did not want to believe, the facts were in front of them. They finally knew why a fairy would say something that was once locked in the arena, but they did not remember, because the **** was originally a district. People are immortal! The giant monkey was a little worried while listening. "When the writer was killed at the beginning, even in its heyday, it is impossible to cultivate such a sacred arrogance. In just one hundred years, how did you progress to the fairy?" Zhuge Lings eyes showed a hint of dignified color. In the depths of his eyes, there was a bit of greed. Ningqis practice speed was too fast. It was too far beyond his understanding of the fairy world. There is only one possibility, that is Encountered a great opportunity! The other eight masters of the sects seem to have thought of this as well, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with slight changes. "I am afraid this matter has nothing to do with the Zhuge Sect." Ning Qi smiled. "Is it irrelevant? The third-order sleepy array is enough to trap you here. If you don''t want to say it, I have countless ways to let you say it." Zhuge Lingxiao smiled and paused. He turned to the people around him: "Close the city gate, the immortals in the city today can''t leave, who dare to leave this place, killing them!" The monks of the Nine Leagues nodded and nodded. To close the gates, some people control the immortals who are watching the neighborhood. When they react, they have found that the nine immortals of the Alliance have surrounded the whole city. If they want to leave, they will face nine Strong alliance Repression. "Zhuge Zongzhu, this son must have some hidden secrets. If you ask for it, I may wait for Jinxian." "But there is no impenetrable wall in this world. Today''s news, I am afraid that the news will soon be wild. We don''t have much time left. It is better to take him away from Jiuyingxing and find a land without people. We are slow. Slow torture." A proprietor suggested. "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Ning Qi smiled, then he stepped on the ground in front of Zhuge Ling and others, and the array on the ground was instantly shaken into powder. The giant monkeys imprisoned by the formation were slightly stunned. After taking a step, it was confirmed that the formation was indeed broken! "I think it''s good here." Ning Qi smiled. The eyes of Zhuge Lingqi and others are somewhat sluggish, and it seems that they have not reacted. After a full three-time period, Zhuge Lingqi took a step back and subconsciously looked at Ning Qi: "How did you break this?" The third-order sleepy fairy!" The third-order sleepy fairy tales, even if the fairy is perfect, it can''t be broken so easily. Without a thousand years, there is no third-order sleepy fairy tales! "This kind of simple method, the most trapped ordinary fairy, even the true fairy goddess on the ancestral star can not sleep for a long time, let alone me?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "You have too little knowledge." Chapter 2625: Toxic ancestor Too little knowledge? The air around it seems to have solidified, and the atmosphere is awkward. Half-sounding, Zhuge Lingqi only laughed, and the arch of the Ningqi arched his hand: "I don''t think even the third-order sleepy fairy squad can''t stand you, and admire it." The other eight masters also face the brilliance, do not know what to say, as for the immortals of the nine leagues, the heart was shocked by the means of Ning Qi broke open the sleepy array, did not dare to act rashly. They all know clearly that they can break the fairy of the third-order sleepy fairy tales. It is definitely not an ordinary person. Maybe it is really playing. I am afraid that the nine masters will not be the opponents of each other. Predecessors, Zhuge Lings treacherous scams, there may be other means in the back. The giant monkey reminded me. "Dont dare to..." Zhuge Lingqi quickly waved his hand and showed a humble smile on his face, as if he had served the two brothers and sisters of Wen Sheng Wen Qing. "Shameless!" The giant monkey squatted for a long time and took out two words from his mouth. It never thought that Zhuge Ling was the chief of the Liuhe sect. The first person in the nine leagues, the existence of the celestial fairy, the face-changing technique would be so skillful! Zhuge Lings look is unchanged, as if he could not hear the scorn of the giant monkey, and his face is still humbled with a humble smile. He has been in control for so long, and the six-in-law lord of this place occasionally encounters some troubles. The existence of it is to rely on cheeks to survive to this day. "Don''t be hippie, I don''t like it." Ning Qi smiled. Zhuge Lingqi glimpsed a little, immediately put away a smile, looking at Ning Qi slightly, but in the depths of his eyes, but it was a color of shyness, everyone is the same fairy, he put the body so low The other party actually did not give a face? The other eight masters saw each other and exchanged their eyes quietly. They knew in their hearts that it is basically impossible to do this today. "I asked you to answer." Ning Qi looked at Zhuge Lingxiao faintly. Like this kind of person, Ning Qi saw more. The giant monkey worried that he was confused by the surface illusion of Zhuge Ling, but the giant monkey and Zhuge Ling Unexpectedly, Ning Qis means is much stronger than ordinary angels. Today, in the nine-star, no matter how the other side The honey-boiled sword, the little tricks behind it, will not be put in the eyes of Ning Qi. "Hey, please." Zhuge Ling stunned and nodded quickly. The rest of the people did not seem to think that Ning Qi was coming here, just to ask questions? "What can be changed on the nine-star star during this time?" Ning Qi faint road. "Transaction?" Zhuge Lings heart screamed, Is there a different treasure on the nine-star star, so this person will come to Jiuyingxing? Yes! It must be! He thought he had guessed the purpose of Ningqis coming to Jiuyingxing. . "The nine-star star seems to be very peaceful during this time, and there is no change." Zhuge Lingxiao is slightly more respectful. Ning Qi faintly glanced at the nine masters, including Zhuge Ling, but found that one of them looked slightly different. "You are speaking." Ning Qi pointed to the other side. The lord saw it and hesitated. He said: "Sometimes I saw a few big powers passing through the nine-stars some time ago. I wonder if this is a change?" "Is there such a thing? I don''t know it." Zhuge Lingqi quickly explained. At the same time, he was more certain about the purpose of Ningqi''s arrival. He hated that the guy found the matter but did not inform him. Otherwise, they could prepare for it. After all, Jiuyingxing is the home of the nine leagues. What really happened? Different treasures, they should be able to be timely in the nine leagues of the world. What to discover! "Can you see the appearance of those powerful powers?" Ning Qi faint road. "They are too fast, they can''t see the difference, but you can be sure that three of them are women." After the other person thought about it, he replied. "In addition to this, can some of the following monks appear in the nine-star?" Ning Qi is not moving. Many of the nine league monks who heard this heard the change, and the look changed. Ning Qi only looked at Zhuge Lings faint look. He immediately asked the cultivating monk and finally confirmed that there were many strange faces on the nine-star. Monks, according to these monks, they were before What is the star of the sky, just a blink of an eye is here. In this way, it is enough to confirm that the monk who disappeared on the Star of the Stars did come to the fairy world. Well, the power of the Tianxian mouth is not unexpected. It is the swordsman who came to the three women and Jiang You. As for why the three women in Jianxi come to create a illusion of power, it is probably because of that The heart of the ancestors, this fourth step exists in the legacy of something, its power is afraid of the foot To shake the world! "How long ago did you see those powers?" "three years ago." "Which direction did you go?" "This... I don''t know what I am doing." "Well, there is still a problem. Have you seen this thing?" Ning Qi waved his hand, and suddenly there was a mini nickname in front of everyone, which was built by Ning Qis fairy spirit. Zhuge Lingqi and others looked at it for a long time, and finally they shook their heads and said that they had not seen it. At this moment, a figure came out of the air and appeared in the sky above everyone. After Zhuge Lingqi and others saw this figure, they were relieved, and they bowed to the figure and bowed their hands: "I will see you." ''Poisonous ancestor''." It was an old man in a green robe, and his appearance was extremely disgusting. The dry skin was a grainy fat cockroach. Some cockroaches even braved green bubbles, and their body was very demon. Strong, stepping on a green cloud at the foot, some low-ranking immortals suddenly felt that breathing was a little difficult, look To the eyes of the green robe old man, brought a little horror. This is a demon repair! And it is not an ordinary demon, it is probably the big demon of the Jinxian level! "Zhu Ge Ling, you have asked me to help me. I want the 50,000 girls to be ready. Recently, my ancestors have gone through the bottleneck of taking poison. I just borrowed these 50,000 girls to see if I can go one by one. Floors." The poisonous ancestors faintly said, he stunned Ning Qi in the speech, and the trace of disdain in his eyes flashed away. "The drug ancestors, 50,000 girls have already been prepared, as long as I have suppressed this for me, and immediately put it under my hands." Zhuge Lingxiao smiled and said. After all, he looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "You have been to a big place. It is better to see nature than I am. However, when you see it, you are still too tender." "Oh..." The other eight sects The Lord immediately gave a chuckle, and there was a hint of triumph and ridicule in the laughter. Chapter 2626: Blood wash In the eyes of the giant monkey, there was a hint of helplessness: "Predecessors, I have reminded me." If Ning Qi breaks the sleepy fairy squad, he will directly kill the ring, kill all the Zhuge Lingqi and others, and then leave the nine-star, and will not encounter this poisonous ancestor! The giant monkey has stayed in the nine leagues in the league for some years. He has seen two drug ancestors. This is a very powerful golden fairy. He heard that it has reached the peak of Jinxian, only half of it. Steps can step into the middle of Jinxian! Although I know that I can''t beat it, the giant monkey is still ready to fight, and the blood in the body is gradually rising, so I can shoot at any time. The poisonous ancestors faintly glanced at Ning Qi and the giant monkey, and smiled at Zhuge Lingxiao: "A fairy is a great consummation, a monkey in the middle of the earth, and the ancestors personally shot and killed, you are not harmful?" Zhuge Lings humbly smile: Its incompetent, I can only bother my ancestors to run on a slap, but I also ask my ancestors to show mercy, these two people want to live. "Will you live?" The eyes of the poisonous ancestors flashed a trace of suspicion, like a smile to the Ningqi two. Zhuge Lings heart cant say it. Hes seen the poisonous ancestors suspicion, but there is no way. If he killed Ningqi, he would not be reconciled, so even if he risked a trace, he wanted Let the poisonous ancestors help to catch Ningqi. For more than a hundred years from the immortal to the fairy, such a chance, Zhuge Ling is not willing to give up! "Well, you have to live." Zhuge Ling nodded. "That''s simple too." The drug lord smiled and said: "100,000 virgins." "100,000?" Zhuge Lingxiao gave a slight glimpse. I didn''t expect the other party to be so lion-like, but things have reached this point, even if he does not agree, how can it be? With his knowledge of the poisonous ancestors, if they do not meet the requirements of the other party, today it will be blood flowing into the river. "100,000 will be 100,000, but the virgins requested by the ancestors are hard to find. They will take 50,000 yuan at a time, or they will give them some time." Zhuge Ling nodded. "Time, what the ancestors have, give you five more years, is it enough?" The poisonous ancestors laughed. "Enough is enough." Zhuge Ling shouted. "I thought you were just grabbing the immortals and looking for fun in the gladiatorial field. I didn''t expect to open the mouth to be tens of thousands of virgins. Isn''t this a magical thing?" Ning Qi looks a bit serious. From the conversation between the drug ancestor and Zhuge Ling, it can be seen that they are not the first time to do this kind of business. "This is how small places are, and you have to bear with me." Zhuge Lingxiao smiled at Ningqi. I paused. "If you don''t want to deal with my nine alliances, you don''t have to die with 100,000 virgins, let alone the scorpion ancestors rushing to the top. The 100,000 virgins can Counting on your head, I would be very grateful to you if you want to come. After all, you can be a drug ancestor. Do some contributions to the exercises, such glory, where is the average person available? "Zhu Ge Ling, you are not only mean and shameless, but also very vicious. I am a fairy, and killing people is not as much as a finger!" The giant monkey sneered. "Once, please." Zhuge Lingxiao did not pay attention to the giant monkey, and paid a respectful respect to the poisonous ancestor. The poisonous ancestor laughed and looked at Ning Qi: "Little doll, you still don''t waste my ancestor''s strength. Now, if you kneel down, you can suffer less sin. If you let your ancestors shoot, I am afraid of these things on the ancestors." Poison will make you feel better than death." "To tell the truth." Ning Qi looked seriously at the poisonous ancestors. The poisonous ancestors gave a slight glimpse, and felt that Ning Qis attitude at this moment was somewhat unsatisfactory. It is reasonable to say that the other party is not scared and cant say anything, but it should be open for help, why is it so calm? Mind here, the poisonous ancestors squinted: "What the truth, let me hear my ancestors?" "You like Jin Xian, I killed a lot, but like you are so disgusting Jin Xian, I killed the first time today." Ning Qi smiled. Then, in front of everyone, he took out the sacred bow directly to the poisonous ancestor. It was an arrow. Ning Qi only used a force, so after the shot, he did not enter the force. status. The majestic avenue of power condenses into a golden arrow, and stunned the poisonous ancestors of the face, and the poisonous ancestors barely responded, and they were shot through the heart. "This ɹ, I shot a big Luo, but also the life of a sacred fairy can not be humane, the name of the big Luo may have been heard, I remember it is called Jiang Wei, the Tianjiao of the Central Imperial Jiang family, Can you be the same way to die with him, this glory, where is the average person available?" Ning Qi smiled. "ɹ...Jiang Wei!?" The poisonous ancestors looked down at the wounds with a hard look, and the face showed a hint of unwillingness. Their eyes were filled with endless regrets. The vengeful poison looked at Zhuge Lingying: "You hurt me..." Hey! A soft bang, the poisonous ancestors suddenly turned into a group of green blood fog, and then dissipated in the heavens and the earth, even the soul of a soul did not stay, the dead is clean! The scene is quiet and the needle is audible. The giant monkey looked at Ningqi incredibly. What is this? The big demon in the golden fairy period, so shot like an arrow? Central Empire Jiang Jia Tianjiao Jiang Wei? The smile on Zhuge Lings face gradually disappeared, and the change was replaced by endless fear. This time, he was finally really scared! "Rain!" Zhuge Ling slammed into the face of Ningqi. Followed by the other eight masters of the sects, they also smashed with Zhuge Ling, the nine immortals of the Alliance, also smashed, completely lost the war, even Jinxian was an arrow Shooting to die, where do they dare to fight with Ning Qi? "From today, there are no more than nine alliances." Ning Qi faint road. The next moment, the tragic sound rang through the sky, and it lasted for a long time. The stone cracks on the ground were filled with blood, and the whole city was full of blood, including the nine majors including Zhuge Ling. The lords were all killed by Ning Qi and a sword. No one can be spared. After the reaction, the giant monkey snorted and waved his stick with excitement and bombarded the immortals of the nine leagues. This is a slaughter. The immortals who had nothing to do with the nine alliances stood in horror, even if blood flowed from their feet, they did not dare to make any difference, and they could only stand still until the end of the slaughter. Not long after, the giant monkey returned to Ningqi, whispered: "Predecessors, nine monks in the city of the monks, have all been annihilated." "There are also outside the city." Ning Qi held his hand and looked at a building not far away. His mind had discovered that the 50,000 virgins from Zhuge Ling were all held there. "Know how to do it!" The monkey nodded excitedly, and he waited for Ningqi! Chapter 2627: Master style Arena. The gladiators who were held inside the iron fence stood in front of the fence and tried hard to know what was going on outside. Why is there such a heavy blood smell in the air? At this moment, everyone suddenly saw a figure appearing inside, where the figure passed, the iron fence all opened. "what happened?" Some people walked out with some sorrow, and looked at each other. Finally, they turned their eyes to Ningqi, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. "The nine leagues are gone, so you can go." Ning Qi stopped in front of a stone room, a touch of the road. "The nine leagues are gone?" "Its so bloody, how many immortals are there?" Does this person wash the blood of the nine leagues? Everyone was shocked to see Ning Qi, many of whom have been brave enough to leave, but there are still many people who dare not go, they are afraid that this is only a performance of the nine leagues! "The nine leagues are really dead!" A figure that had left was once again folded back, shouting excitedly, and then he looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of awe. The ability to wash nine leagues, this means, at least also the existence of the Golden Immortal! For their group of immortals, Jinxian is already out of reach, and some people have not seen Jinxian in this life! "Really dead?" "I have also seen it, and it is really dead. Can you remember that armpit? Now it is searching for the embers of the nine alliances outside!" "Great, we are free!" Many people are full of tears. Some gladiators have been detained here for thousands of years. They have been the kind of blood-stained days. They have no time to practice, and they have no spiritual practice. They don''t know if they will become a cold body the next day, and they can only continue to study the techniques of killing. The life-saving skills, such a spirit of intense and tense days, even if the immortals are not good! "It''s you" Suddenly, a figure looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and his face was shocked. Taking back the gods from the stone room, Ning Qi turned and looked, then smiled: "Oh, it turned out to be you, after so many years, you are still in the arena." Nine, when Ning Qi was thrown into the arena, he and his room, when Zhao Tong was completely different from his attitude. So when I saw nine, Ning Qi would think of Zhao Tong at that time, inferiority, kindness, but unfortunately, even this can not withstand the transformation after the expansion. "I" The nine looks looked at Ning Qi in a complicated way. He couldn''t speak. He couldn''t think of it. He washed the nine leagues and would be the guy he thought he was lucky. In just over a hundred years, how did the other party become so powerful? Nine feathers can''t figure out, and there are some five flavors in my heart. "You should go." Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and turned into the stone room. Under the stone room, 50,000 virgins were held. "Nine, do you recognize this predecessor?" After Ning Qi entered the stone room, the rest of the gladiators looked at the nine feathers. Some of them were unbelievable. Since the other side knew such a strong existence, how could they be locked up in the nine-party league arena for so many years? "Actually, you should also know." Nine people laughed at themselves and didn''t want to stay here for a long time. Many people pondered this sentence, and then there was a hint of shock in their eyes. Some of them looked at the stone room with a stunned look. Obviously, it was remembered that more than a hundred years ago, there was a glory in the gladiatorial field. The early days of the celebrity that the brothers and sisters took away, just did not expect a short period of more than 100 years. Time, that person will become so powerful in the early days... ......... The dark ladder, when Ning Qi walked down, two flying swords rushed toward him, Ning Qi gently waved his hand, the two flying swords turned back faster, and directly put two celestial The initial existence was nailed to the wall. These two people are already the only two nine-member alliance monks in this place. A pair of black and white eyes are vividly watching Ning Qi. These eyes are full of fear, panic, confusion, and sluggishness. The owner of the eye, the youngest is only three years old, the biggest is only seven or eight years old, they are sitting on the cold ground, so they look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi found that these virgins seem to have the same characteristics, and their yin is heavier than ordinary women! "I don''t want to go home." Ning Qi smiled. "miss you!" The girl closest to Ningqi nodded excitedly. "Let''s go, I will send you back." Ning Qi smiled. These girls are very mature, no noisy, no panic, but slowly stand up, line up, wait for departure. "Oh, wait a minute, there are two little bugs." Ning Qi made a gesture, then looked at the two guys who were nailed to the wall and couldnt move. The two were still dead, see Ningqi In my opinion, the scared body trembled, but every time I shake it, there will be severe pain in the wound. After all, they are now suspended in the wall. On the wall, all the support points are above the flying swords of the two. Hey! Ning Qi gently touched one of them, and the spirit of a fairy spirit suddenly pierced his head and annihilated the ash of his soul. Another person saw, the horrified Chao Ningqi shouted: "Don''t kill me, the poisonous ancestor has collected a lot of virgins, you don''t kill me, I tell you where his nest is!" "Oh? There are still many virgins?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, walked slowly to the guy, looked up and down at him, smiled and said: "How do you know where the poisonous ancestor''s nest is?" "Because I am responsible for transporting virgins, as long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you!" The other party saw Ning Qi open to ask, knowing that there is a play, and quickly said. From the time he heard that Ning Qi would bring these virgins home, he knew that this might be his only means of survival. He would try it anyway. "Say it." Ning Qi smiled. "You, you made a poison oath..." The other party hesitated, said. "Then you are going to die, the old nest of the poisonous ancestors, I can find it in time." Ning Qi smiled and gently raised his right hand. "I said! I said! As long as the predecessors can make me alive, I tell the predecessors anything!" After half a ring, Ning Qi got what he wanted to know, and he did not hesitate to shoot the land fairy, the other side Before he died, his eyes were a little dazed. He couldnt figure out why Ningqi wanted to kill himself. After all, he was just a fairy, and for a sin to destroy his promise, this is not the case. It is a master style! He wouldn''t know that one of Ningqi''s most hated people, the traffickers will always be in the forefront. Chapter 2628: Holy City Half a month later, the 50,000 virgins have been sent back by the giant monkeys with a group of temporarily recruited monks. The group of temporarily recruited monks are either in the way of Ningqi or in Ningqi to provide them with spirituality. On the part of the pill and the ground, one by one is doing something hard, if that The girls families are dead or missing, and they will use their own networks to find a better home for girls. Among the giant cities. The giant monkey stood in front of Ningqi and whispered: "Predecessors, after half a month of searching, Jiuyingxing has not found the embers of the nine alliances. They may have hid themselves and gave me another hundred years. Time, I can catch them one by one." "You look at it, the stick you use is too common. I will use this mountain river purple gold hammer first." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and took out a mountain river Zijin hammer from the sea. The giant monkey looked at the mountain river Zijin hammer, and his eyes were shocked. He could feel the power of a majestic avenue from this hammer. This is... a device! "Predecessors, this..." After the giant monkey was shocked, his face showed a hint of hesitation. This ceremony is a bit too heavy. The second-order fairy beast in his area, where is the qualification to use the Tao? "Your cultivation is also rising with strength. This mountain river Zijin hammer is quite suitable for you. Even if you can''t play its real power, you can play with two or three angels. Hold it." Ning Qi smiled. The giant monkey stayed in Ningqis hands and took over the Shanhe Zijin hammer. Just wanted to say something more, and he found that his eyes had disappeared and Ningqi had disappeared. "Predecessors please rest assured that I will not lose this hammer, and I will pay you back when you come back!" The giant monkey held the mountain river purple gold hammer and muttered to himself. .........According to the name of the nine-family celestial beings, Ning Qi left the nine-star singer and cast a scorpion into a giant eagle, flying toward the old nest of the poisonous ancestors, and the shape of the giant eagle increased. Cheng, Ning Qis speed of 90,000 miles is extremely fast, and his speed is no less inferior to The fairy boat of the road, most of the fairy boat can not even match the speed of Ning Qi at the moment. In the past nine days, there was a ridiculous planet in front of Ningqi, which was covered with a faint green mist. There seems to be not many creatures inside, this is the old nest of the poisonous ancestors. Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, his eyes moved slightly, and his body appeared in front of a luxurious and incomparable giant city. The shape of this giant city resembled a skull. The gate of the city was a sly mouth, and there were two green bubbles. The earth fairy exists on both sides of the city gate, their eyes are large, big It almost protrudes, and the body emits a strong demon. At first glance, it is known to be the sons and grandchildren of the poisonous ancestors. There are no other monks on this planet, and the poisonous ancestors still let the two guard at the gate of the city. Obviously, he usually pays great attention to the head. When Ning Qi walked to the gate of the city, the two demon repairs were slightly stunned, and then they looked at Ning Qi with some vigilance. "Who is you, come here to do this?" "I heard that this is the old nest of the drug ancestors, right?" Ning Qi smiled. Old nest? The word was obviously full of hostility. The two men did not say a word, and they spurted a poisonous mist directly toward Ningqi. The poisonous mist that melted everything was floating in front of Ningqi, but it was burned by a group of fairy flames. Erjing, the two demons saw it, turned and fled, and also issued a long Xiao. Ning Qi did not kill them, but slowly walked into the giant city. This city is quite prosperous. There are various shops in each street, but at the moment, the shopkeepers in these shops, the second, or the stalls The stall owners looked at Ning Qi with strange eyes, without exception, they were Both are bubbling green bubbles and exudes demon. "I heard that you can have a lot of babies at a time. In this huge city, you will not be the descendants of the poisonous ancestors?" Ning Qi has some sighs, there is no one of the Terran monks in the giant city, even the demon repairs of other races have not seen, only the scorpion that is similar to the poisonous ancestor. Soon, the two escaping sorcerers flew back again. This time, they were accompanied by two scented scented scented scent. In addition, they were followed by a piece of land. Xian Xiu is a fine. "Who is you, why do you want to come to my holy city to make trouble, don''t you know that my poisonous ancestors are here to sneak?" A celestial level of celestial cold, when talking, the green around his neck The bubble was released and received, and there was a cockroach bursting out. A group of green mucus spurted out. After the mucus landed, it burned a deep hole, but after the green bubble on the neck exploded, in the original There was another green bubble in the place where I came. "gross." Ning Qi did not have a feeling of nonsense with them, his face showed a disgusting color, and directly took out another Shanhe Zijin hammer. However, he thought about it and took the mountain river Zijin hammer and took out the black. "Hurricane!" Hearing the words of disgusting, all the singers in the room were angry, including the shopkeepers in the shops, the passers-by on the street, the fierce rushing of Ning Qi, and the body also shot a green poison arrow. So many scorpions are volleyed together, the momentum is huge, in a flash, Ning Qi It seems to be surrounded by a green meteor shower. Just then, the sword in Ning Qis hand moved. A sword that stretched for hundreds of feet came out of nowhere, and all the poison arrows in front of him were defeated. At the same time, there were countless heads and screams, and they died under the Jianguang. Immediately know that the other party has come to rely on this. "Give me up! Kill him!" The two screamed, and the heart was not too flustered. After all, the number of cockroaches in the sacred city was huge. When they wanted to come, the pile could also be piled up. "The ancestors went to the nine-star, and should come back soon." "Yes, support it again." The two of them read the exchange. But the next moment, they found that a burst of blazing scent flames in Ning Qi, like the waves, swept away in all directions, all the scorpions were at this moment, turned into a gray fly! Only the two heads of the fairy level are left to stunned. "You, who are you? The ancestors will not let you go!" The two cockroaches looked at Ning Qi with some horror. "Your ancestors are on the road, let''s go with him." The Jianguang flashed past, and the two heads suddenly fell to the ground and lost their lives. The two cockroaches also changed back to the real body, just lying on the ground, all three or five feet tall, covered in green bubbles, and even distributed. stench. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, flexing his fingers, and the two fairy flames suddenly fell on the corpse and burned them all. Chapter 2629: seduce After confirming that all the sons and grandchildren of the poisonous ancestors died, Ning Qi flew up and flew away to the palace not far away. Among the palaces, a pair of scared eyes looked at Ning Qi, all of them were beautiful women, but at the moment their faces were not very good, dressed in sly dresses, exposed on the skin in the air. There are some scars that have not healed. "Human?" Ning Qi faint road. "Yes" A woman nodded boldly. How long has it been locked up here? Ning Qidao. "There have been more than two hundred years, and some have just arrived." The woman whispered. Her breath was not weak, and she was also in the early days of the immortals. When Ning Qi discovered that she was speaking, the women around her looked at her eyes, and they were more afraid than watching him. "Predecessors, I have been brought by the poisonous ancestors, but also asked the older generation to be merciful, save me, etc., the drug ancestors went to the nine-star, and will return to this place in a short time, waiting for him to come back, We can''t go!" The woman continued, with a hint of pleading on her face. "What''s your name." Ning Qi smiled. "The little woman Jin Yujing, this is a disciple of Nanyue Xingxuanguangzong. When she went abroad for more than two hundred years, she encountered a poisonous ancestor and was brought here by him." The woman whispered. "These women are also disciples of the major sects. Like you, are they brought by the poisonous ancestors?" Ning Qi swept the hall, and there were more than 100 women standing here. Under the cover of his gods, there were more than 300 people who did not show up. They seemed to be afraid that Ning Qi would kill them all together. So they all hid and they were still shaking. "Yes, these sisters are all swept away by the poisonous ancestors." Jin Yujings eyes showed a trace of grief and nodded. "I know, you don''t have to be afraid, the poisonous ancestor is dead." Ning Qi smiled. The drug lord is dead? The woman in the presence of the shocked color, some unbelievably looking at Ning Qi, and a lot of eyes with a trace of suspiciousness, seems to be guessing whether Ning Qi said it is true or false. The poisonous ancestor is a golden fairy, and he can kill him. Naturally, it is also a golden fairy. The handsome young man, who looks young, is already a golden fairy. "The drug lord is dead?" Jin Yujing glimpsed a little, and then his face showed a happy color, and he smiled at the Ningqi Yingying: "Thank you for the son to kill the drug ancestors!" "You''re welcome, I heard that there are some virgins here, and you take me over." Ning Qi smiled. Jin Yujing nodded quickly: "Please come with me." The rest of the women stood still and motionless. They just watched Ning Qi and Jin Yujing walk deep in the palace. The look on their faces was very complicated. Some people wanted to stop and talk, but they were stopped by the people around them. The poisonous ancestor is a golden fairy, and he likes to enjoy it. This palace is extremely luxurious. There is a corridor or even a medium-sized stone. The amount of Chinese stone is at least 10,000. In addition, there are many places where the materials are also very particular, just this palace The value is enough to make some celestial blush. When Jin Yujing led the way, there were countless vicious means of poisonous ancestors in his mouth. Occasionally, there was a hint of nostalgia for Nanyuexing. It seemed to imply that Ningqi sent her back to Nanyuexing. Ningqi just smiled. No, no. At the same time, some of the similarities encountered on the road after seeing Jin Yujing and Ning Qi, the eyes were horrified in the eyes, hiding far away, simply did not dare to go forward. Not long after, Jin Yujing took Ning Qi to the entrance of a palace, and here, Jin Yujing went to Ningqi to say: "The son, the girl was detained by the drug lord, but the inside organs are heavy, and the poisonous ancestors personally laid down A lot of killing, the little girl is low, not afraid to enter . "No problem, following me will never let you go wrong." Ning Qi smiled. Jin Yujing glimpsed a little, his face showed a strong smile, nodded, followed Ning Qi into the underground palace. On the road, Ning Qi can only be broken by a sword. The deeper into the underground palace, the more shocking the color of Jin Yujings eyes will be. Because Ning Qi has already broken the nine-seat tactics, and these nine-position tactics are all arranged by the drug ancestors. I also told her in the first place that even if Jin Xian entered the place, she would be helpless. If you don''t want to go back, go deeper and you won''t be able to leave if you want to go. However, these arrays are in front of Ningqi, but like a layer of window paper, without the ability to block, a sword can be easily smashed. "The repair of the son is really to make the little girl open her eyes. Even if the young woman''s Xuanguang sect is not like a son, she can walk in this place like this." Jin Yujing smiled, and there was a hint of charm in her eyes. The appearance is in the fairy world, at least can be regarded as the first-class standard, or else it will not be caught by the drug lord, so when she deliberately wants to seduce Ning Qi, the two are in this dark The place, the atmosphere is really It makes people feel hot. "haha, really." Ning Qi smiled and no other words. Seeing Ning Qi did not look at himself, Jin Yujing snorted in his heart, and his eyes showed a hint of unwillingness. In the next moment, Jin Yujing said nothing, following Ning Qi, after they walked through a promenade, they suddenly became bright and cheerful. Like the nine-star starry arena, a large group of girls are at the right end. Sitting on the ground, but their look is very sluggish, as if in some kind of ban. "what happened?" Ning Qi faint road. Jin Yujing quickly said: "After the drug ancestors arrested these girls, they gave them a ban. I heard that it was a ban on the scorpion ancestors. Only he could solve it. If it was forcibly broken, it would probably The girl died and died." Ning Qi was undecided, and his eyes swept away. There were many cells behind the hall. Most of them were empty. Only one seemed to be holding a woman. The woman was standing in front of the cell. Coldly watching Ning Qi and Jin Yujing. There was a terrible wound on her, but her face did not seem to be tortured. Ning Qi saw it and walked toward the cell. I don''t know why, Jin Yujing did not keep up. "running dog." The woman looked at Ning Qi coldly, half-sounding, and spit out these two words. "running dog?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Who do you say who I am?" The woman sneered: "Can you come to this place, not all the running dogs of the poisonous ancestors? Just like Jin Yujing''s slut!" "The poisonous ancestor is dead, I killed." Ning Qi smiled. The woman stunned and looked at Ning Qi dumbly. It seemed to judge whether the other party said it was true or not. However, she immediately reacted after a few breaths and whispered: "Catch Jin Yujing, she has fully loyal to the drug ancestors, Most of these girls are now hand-picked by her!" "Its late! Haha!" Jin Yujing laughed smugly, hiding in the shadow of the rear. At the same time, the golden lines on the top of the hall were looming and finally condensed into a golden pistol. Shoot and go! Chapter 2630: Nature is unbelief The breath of the golden rifle is a bit horrible. It is already the equivalent of Jinxians perfection. The poisonous ancestor can arrange such a formation. I am afraid that it takes a lot of effort, so he said that Jinxian does not want to go out here. Not to brag. "Be careful!" The woman who was detained inside shouted and immediately retreated. The golden rifle was taken by Ning Qi, but she was in the same direction as Ning Qi. If she was affected, she would be perfected by her fairy. Will definitely turn into fly ash! In the shadow, Jin Yujing looked coldly at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a rush of revenge. Just as the golden pistol was about to pierce Ningqi''s eyebrows, Ning Qi grabbed it, and the long gun, which was completely condensed by the spirit of the fairy spirit, was constantly twisted in the hands of Ning Qi. Ning Qi slowly exerted his strength, gradually, The golden pistol became smaller and smaller and finally disappeared completely. "How can it be" Jin Yujing stayed in the woods and looked at Ning Qi, and the body could not help but tremble. "The drug ancestors said that even if Jin Xianda had successfully entered the two rifle guns, even if he died, he would be disabled... She couldn''t imagine why Ning Qi could easily resist the two guns and guns. It was totally unreasonable. It was difficult for him to be a big Luo Jinxian? Thinking of this, Jin Yujing is even more fearful. "You... blocked the two guns?" The woman in the cell cautiously walked to the front, across the iron fence, and looked at Ning Qi incredibly. "The power of this array is okay, but it is too weak for me." Ning Qi smiled. "But you are just a perfect fairy!" Ji Yunfei was shocked. She and Ning Qi are both perfect for the fairy, so when Ning Qi just arrived at the underground palace, she already saw Ning Qi''s cultivation. The two rifle guns are enough to kill the existence of Jinxian Dazheng, and the fairy tales are so straightforward that there is absolutely no reason to be spared. What exactly is going on? Ning Qi smiled and didn''t answer Ji Yunfei''s question. It was just a slap in the face. The poisonous ancestor had personally arranged the poisonous iron fence and was smashed. "be careful" Originally wanted to remind Ji Yunfei, who was poisoned by the iron fence of Ningqi, stunned and looked at the iron fence that trapped himself and made him unable to do so. In the hands of Ningqi, it was like a dry wood, and it was easy to open. We must know that she was deceived by Jin Yujing and then detained in this cell by the drug lord for more than ten years. For more than a decade, in addition to occasionally suffering from the golden rain, she spared time to find a way to break through the iron fence. However, the toxicity on the iron fence is too strong. It is the scorpion ancestor who used his blood to arrange it. The Tianxian is perfect and there is no way to break it. But now, it was completely smashed by another Tianxian, which made Ji Yunfeis state of mind almost collapsed. "you can go now." Ning Qi smiled. Ji Yunfei woke up from the shock, but did not leave the first time, but looked in the direction of Jin Yujing, but there was already empty, Jin Yujing had already escaped. "The man ran away! Hurry!" Ji Yunfei shouted, but found that there was no trace of Ning Qi in front of her eyes, she suddenly fell in place. ......... Jin Yujing ran out of the underground palace with a look of horror, and immediately broke through the air, trying to escape from this place, because she knew that killing Ningqis revenge for the poisonous ancestors was completely incompetent with her cultivation. So, then escape first. As long as you can save your life, you can find another opportunity to avenge the drug lord in the future. It was just that Jin Yujing had just left the ground for ten feet. As a result, he saw Ning Qi standing in the void, overlooking her from the height of her down, and there was still a hint of mockery in her eyes. "Pub, son... If I said that all this was just a misunderstanding, I thought that you were the person who was poisoned by the ancestors who came to test me. You... would you believe it?" Jin Yujing is alive and well. "Nature is not convinced." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Not waiting for Jin Yujing to respond, Ning Qi has stepped on her head, Jin Yujings head was kicked into the chest instantly, and the body fell to the ground like a cannonball, and it slammed into a mass of meat. Ji Yunfei came out of the underground palace, she went to Jin Yujing that In front of the group of meat, he looked up and looked at Ning Qi. "This is Jin Yujing''s monk?" Ji Yunfei asked in a dull moment. "Ok." Ning Qi landed on the ground, nodded to him, and walked toward the underground palace. Ji Yunfei hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to take a quick step with Ning Qi and entered the underground palace together. "How are you still not going?" Ning Qi did not return to the road. "The poisonous ancestors and Jin Yujing are all dead. His sons and grandchildren should also die in your hands. It is safe. I naturally don''t have to leave. The law enforcement of the girls in the palace." I may have a way to get rid of it." Ji Yunfei said. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse and glanced at Ji Yunfei. "Do you have a solution?" "I have seen the poisonous ancestors'' martial arts. He should display a kind of fairy technique commonly used by people in the magical way. It is called the "magic mantra". Because these girls do not have the foundation of practice, the drug ancestors dare not use too much force. So, as long as there is an accurate method, it is still very easy to break." Ji Yunfei said. Ning Qi nodded, no longer speaking, but when the girls were in the hall, Ning Qi suddenly said: "You seem to hate Jin Yujing." "That''s awkward!" Ji Yunfei couldn''t help but swear: "She is a disciple of Nanyue Xingxuanguangzong. I am a child of Nanyue Xingji. I have a very good relationship with her. I often go out to practice together, but once, Jin Yujing went alone. When I suddenly disappeared, I used to look for her for a long time, I didnt find it, then I went back. Nanyue Star, the result of more than 20 years ago, Jin Yujing disappeared for more than 200 years, suddenly returned to Nanyuexing, telling me that some people here use the virgin to practice evil spirits, is a repairing but the devil in the early days of the fairy, she is not Opponent, so come to me. "The result is that you came to this place with her, then..." Ning Qi smiled. Ji Yunfei seems to hear Ning Qi''s laughter with a touch of sarcasm, and can''t help but scream in the eyes, but this anger is not directed at Ning Qi, but against the already dead Jin Yujing. "Who would have liked her for so many years of friendship, would she be so harmful to me? What made me angry most was that the drug ancestor did not take her heart. She used all means to deceive women everywhere, and she was completely willing." !" Ji Yunfei endured anger. After a pause, Ji Yunfei showed a deep doubtful color: "I have never thought about these years, she, why is it like this..." Chapter 2631: Stockholm "There is a disease in this world called Stockholm Syndrome. She may have got this disease." Ning Qi smiled. "S, S..." "Stockholm." "Yes, Stockholm, are you saying that Jin Yujing is ill? Impossible, how can you get sick, mortals will get sick..." Ji Yunfei did not believe it. The immortal will be poisoned and will be injured, but it will not be sick. This is recognized in the fairy world for many years! "That is a mental illness. Even if it is a fairy, it will be a trick. It is not surprising." Ning Qi laughed. Ji Yunfei''s look changed a bit, and then some curious look at Ning Qi: "You seem to know a lot... Yes, haven''t asked yet?" "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. Half a ring, Ning Qi suddenly felt the footsteps behind him disappeared, turned and looked at Ji Yunfei: "What?" Ji Yunfei stood in the same place, pointing his finger at Ningqi, and some unbelievable: "You? Ning Beixuan?" "Yes, fight money." Ning Qi stunned and nodded. "Playing money? What is the money? No, how could you be Ning Beixuan! Ningbei Xuan Nai is the first place in the Xianxian list, you are already... Tianxian is perfect..." Ji Yunfei muttered to himself, and there was still some unbelief in his eyes. "It seems that my reputation is quite big, and people from such a distant place know my name." Ning Qi smiled at some self-deprecating, no longer pays attention to Ji Yunfei, and continues to walk in the direction of the hall. Ji Yunfei sees it and quickly catches up. She seems to be the kind of crazy fan, constantly asking Ning Qi about the celestial list. One thing. "I know, you must have broken through to the fairy season, so suddenly there is no name on the list of immortals. No wonder, many of our family members are guessing that you are dead." "Oh, I didn''t expect to let me see the living Ning Beixuan, go back and tell them, they must not believe it!" "Ning Gongzi, don''t worry, since you can become the first place in the fairy list, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have your name for the time being. You must be the first in the future!" Ning Qi nodded, but nodded. I already know that I probably didn''t have the possibility to enter the Heavenly List. Otherwise, with his combat power, I have already been promoted to the top of the Celestial List. I can''t even enter the top ten. I must have entered the question. Now the Tiandao list is no longer included. His name, just Like the children of the Heavenly family. Ning Qi first thought that Ji Yunfei was a very cold person, but she did not expect her degree to be more than awkward. In the end, Ning Qi used his best method to successfully transfer Ji Yunfei''s topic and let him stop asking questions about Ningqi''s private affairs. These problems are really stupid in Ning Qi''s view. "Do you know Ji Shan?" Ning Qi asked. "Ji Shan?" Ji Yunfei gave a slight glimpse. Then, she seemed to think of something. She took a breath and looked at Ningqi unbelievably: "Ning Gongzi, do you know our family''s Jijia Tianjiao?" "The main pulse?" "It is said that in the ancient times, our family was extremely large. There were many emperors in the family. However, after the battle of the demon, the Ji family was divided and finally, except for the main vein. The rest of the veins are scattered throughout the fairyland. Although we are surnamed Ji, there is no Ji The true inheritance of the family, the true inheritance is in the main vein of the Ji family, Ji Shan, is the most outstanding Tianjiao in the main vein in recent years, but the practice is only 300,000 years, it has already proved the fruit, the achievement of Da Luo, even in the future will become Taiyi Zhenxian, there are also great opportunities! Ji Yunfeis face showed a hint of worship. For 300,000 years, for mortals, it may be long and long, and it is long enough to replace hundreds of dynasties. But for immortals, the immortals can live forever, and the ancients are the 13th era. Each era is more than 80 million years, and 300,000 years is really a short time, so Ji Yunfei will only Worshiping Ji Shan. "I know it, I have seen several faces in the ancestral star." Ning Qi faint road. "What does Ji Shan look like, are you so handsome? How is your temper? What do you like to eat? Barabara..." "Stop, you want to know, you can go to the ancestral star, he is now estimated to have not left." Ning Qi turned helplessly, and the two have already reached the hall, Ji Yunfei sees, no longer Speaking, but went to one of the girls and reached for his head and took a shot. Then, the girls eyes turned to awake, and she looked at Ningqi with some fear. In the eyelids, there are two more big eyes, which will fall off at any time. When Ning Qi saw it, he suddenly found a problem. At present, the number of girls in the hall exceeds 100,000. This is different from those captured by Zhuge Ling. The girls are all taken back from the nine-star, so they told the rest of the immortals to send them back. It''s hard. But now, these girls are likely to be poisonous ancestors, Jin Yujing, from all over the place, if you want to send them home, it will be a very huge project, even at the speed of Ningqi, not a few hundred I am afraid I can''t do it in the year. Its okay to do good things, but its a waste of hundreds of years. For Ning Qi, thats not enough. "Oh... its better to take it all to the ancestral star..." Ning Qi indulged in a moment, I think this method is okay, as the girls own wishes are no longer important. A few days later. Ji Yunfei looked pale in front of Ningqi, and she was over-excited. The ban on more than 100,000 girls had been contacted by her. "I asked, when these girls were arrested, they saw that their family members were killed by the poisonous ancestors." Ji Yunfei''s faint road, Ning Qi can see that there is an indescribable anger in her eyes, this anger is much deeper than the anger of Jin Yujing! "I am going to send them to the ancestral star." Ning Qi faint road. Ji Yunfei was silent for a long time and nodded. "There is only this method." She also thought about bringing these girls to Nanyuexing, but with her perfection, she was afraid that she would not settle so many girls, but rather Odd, she knows that Ning Qi is the first in the fairy tales. Nowadays, the means are far beyond her imagination. Even the poisonous ancestors are dead in the hands of the other side. There is no way to take him, maybe it is possible to settle the girls. Perhaps it is too much to see, these girls, in addition to fear, are much more mature than the children that Ningqi once saw on Earth. Except for a little whine, most girls are wide-eyed, looking at Ning Qi, waiting for Ning Qi''s next move. "You, do you want to practice?" Ning Qi asked. "miss you!" "Let''s go, take you to a good place." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 2632: I will be rich in you. When Ning Qi and Ji Yunfei walked out of the underground palace, hundreds of people had stood outside. Their eyes and hatred looked at the mud on the ground. It was the body of Jin Yujing. "They are all cheated by Jin Yujing, but I am not sure if anyone has the disease you said." Ji Yunfei took a look at Ning Qi. "Or else, all killed?" "Don''t kill us, we are not the same as Jin Yujing!" A singer with a great accomplishment of the land fairy has stood up and sincerely looked at Ning Qi and Ji Yunfei. "Is it." Ji Yunfei did not believe it. Because of Jin Yujings sake, she did not have any good feelings for the poisonous ancestors. "We just wanted to remind the predecessor, but we are afraid of Jin Yujing..." The man whispered, "If we are like her, we have already escaped at this moment and will not stand here waiting for you." It seems a bit reasonable. Have we been in the underground palace for several days? Ning Qi looks at Ji Yunfei. Ji Yunfei frowned, although his eyes were still not good, but the killing in his heart was gradually dispersed. "The drug lord is dead, his sons and grandchildren are dead, Jin Yujing is dead, you can go." Ji Yunfei''s cold road. "Our repair is not enough to leave this place. This place has been completely refining by the poisonous ancestors. There is a layer of poisonous fog outside, and there is no smuggling of the poisonous ancestors. As long as we encounter those poisonous fogs, we will turn into A pool of pus, before you came, there are already a few sisters trying to leave and being Turn into pus! The monk looked at the pale green sky and looked at Ning Qi and Ji Yunfei. Ji Yunfei heard a slight glimpse, and immediately looked at Ning Qi: "Ning Gongzi, with your strength, it should be no problem to break this poisonous mist?" "This planet has been refining by the poisonous ancestors. I don''t know how many thousands of years. This layer of poisonous fog is not a battle. It can''t be broken by my means." Ning Qi smiled. The poisonous ancestors said that Jinxian was in the early days. Ningqi was only strong enough and had enough means, but he was forced to break the poisonous ancestors early means of staying in the golden fairy. Im afraid it will take a long time. Kung Fu, Ning Qi did not have this time. "Then they can only stay here?" Ji Yunfei stunned. With her cultivation, there is no fear of this layer of poisonous fog, and the poisonous ancestors are stronger, and it is impossible to refine the whole planet to the extent of the solid glutinous soup. The great existence of the celestial beings can naturally come and go. The group of rumors, the face suddenly showed disappointment, and there was some despair in the heart. This planet is very desolate. 99% of the area is yellow sand. There is no little spiritual resources, and this is also true. It is the reason for the drug lord to choose this place, because only such a planet does not They will be seen in the eyes of those who are stronger than the poisonous ancestors. Even if they pass through this place, they will not pay attention to the drug ancestors. "Although it can''t be broken, it''s still very easy to open a mouth. You can keep up." Ning Qi smiled. The group of hearts suddenly sighed with relief, and the face showed a joyful color. Ning Qi broke through the air and gently punched a punch. The poisonous mist that had enveloped the whole planet suddenly appeared a small hole. The group of people went to Ningqi to salute, and then left, waiting for them to finish, surrounded by The poisonous mist once again swept through and made up for the gap. "Ning Gongzi, before you return to the ancestral star, why not go to Nanyuexing to be a guest? Nanyuexing is not far from here, and it will be half a year." Ji Yunfei looked forward to Ning Qi. "I have been away from the ancestral star for a while, or I will return to the ancestral star first. As for the Nanyue Star, I will go there again next time." Ning Qi smiled. Ji Yunfei nodded a little disappointment, but when the two were preparing to separate, Ji Yunfei suddenly turned to Ningqi: "In the past few years, I heard the dialogue between the drug ancestor and Jin Yujing. The drug ancestor said that there is a power to chase. Three women, they seem to be playing in the Nanyue Star, Ning Gongzi Really don''t want to go see it? The power of the scorpion ancestors, must be at least also the existence of Da Luo? "Oh? Is there such a thing? It really has to go and see, in which direction is Nanyue Star?" Ning Qi changed his mouth very decisively. Ji Yunfei did not seem to think that this move would have such a miraculous effect, thinking that Ning Qi, like himself, belongs to the kind of person who loves to watch the fun, immediately pointed out the direction, not waiting for her to release her own fairy boat, the arm has been caught by Ning Qi Living. "Ning Gongzi, don''t you think we are developing too fast?" Ji Yunfei is a bit shameful. Ning Qi stunned, did not speak, the next moment turned into a giant eagle, heading toward the direction of Nanyuexing, and Ji Yunfei appeared in the claws of the giant eagle. "what happened?" Ji Yunfei looked up in amazement, "Ning Gongzi, are you a demon?" "The art of change." "Impossible, how can the magical technique be so real, I can feel that you are a bird inside and outside!" Ji Yunfei shook his head, revealing a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. Ning Qi no longer speaks, and the speed has increased a bit. Ji Yunfei discovered that Ning Qis speed is almost three or five times faster than her fairy boat. She travels to Nanyue Star at this speed, less than a month or two. Can arrive at the destination! ......... Ancient Heaven Court. Nanyue Star. In an uninhabited land, three figures and a figure are separated by a long river. "Give it to me, I promise you a rich life." Jiang You smiled. At this moment, he and Jiang You, who were seen when Ning Qi was thrown into the past ancestral star by the reincarnation, had a very obvious difference. People were more mature and their body was more breathable. Powerful, even if the original Emperor of the Moon, can not be compared with the **** at this moment. "You are really inexplicable. I have been chasing us from the Lucifer tribe. I have been chasing it for so long. Isn''t it tired at all? You want this stone, you can come and take it yourself." Jianxi came to look at Jiang You faintly. In her hand, holding a stone like a heart, this stone has burning marks on it, and the traces turned into a golden pattern, which rushed toward the sword, but stopped at Jianxi. The elbow that came, can''t go one step further. Let the sword of the right hand of the sword come out with a special pattern like a tattoo. At this moment, the breath of Jian Xilai is extremely strange, it seems to cover the glory, but there is an uncontrollable feeling. In the side of Jianxi, standing with the spider pattern and the cold moon in the north, the state of the two women at the moment is also very strange, and the breath is faintly connected with Jianxi. "Believe me, this heart of the ancestors is not something you can control. I am Jiang You, a child of the Tian family, Jiang, you give it to me, I will accept you as a servant, so you can wash away the body. , become the monk of my Tiandao family, Qi Qi controls this big fairyland, how?" Jiang You smiled. Chapter 2633: Nanyuexing "Oh, wait?" The north moon cold autumn and the spider pattern are a little angry, although the pursuit of this time, the second woman already knows that the power of Jiang You is more terrible than the **** ancestor of the Western-French tribe, and this place is different from the devil. The mainland is the continent of the legendary continent. The demons in the prison have basically seen the performances of the Great Devils. With the coldness of the north moon and the wisdom of the spiders, they have long been associated with the existence of those opposite to the Mozu. They are even more certain that these are real beings in this world, not pure performances. And this guy in front of him is probably the best among these immortals, and the means are much stronger than the ancestors of the gods! However, the second woman is still not afraid. Because the heart of the demon ancestors in the hands of Jian Xi, let the other party not dare to act rashly, let alone the shot, even dare not approach some distance! "Is the Tiandao family very strong?" Jianxi came to smile. "Strong." Jiang You nodded earnestly. "The whole fairyland is in the control of our Tiandao family. The masters you see on weekdays have a lot in our Tiandao family. They can only count as ordinary foreign disciples." "Since it is so strong, why don''t you dare to come over?" Jianxi came to smile, holding the heart of the ancestors and shaking it against Jiang You, and his eyes showed a hint of taunting. Ginger''s greedy gaze swayed with the heart of the ancestors. When he heard the words of Jianxi, his face suddenly sank. If it wasn''t for the fourth step monk he knew from the ancient books of the tribe, he created the demon world. The ancestors left a heart of the ancestors and will not spend so many years. Time, I found a few hidden pieces of the Devil''s continent. The painstaking effort of this is only known to Jiang You. "If I have the power of the heart of the ancestors, I was afraid that the injury would be restored. Even if I devote myself to the magic road, what fear?" Jiang Yu resolutely thought, he looked at the sword coldly. Xilai: "You are now occupying the heart of the ancestors, so that I dare not tamper with it. However, with your cultivation as the foundation, you can''t bear the power of this ancestor''s heart. There will always be a fire that will go into anger and explode. And what I have to do is just one step. Follow you step by step, and when your body dies, the heart of this ancestors belongs to me. I paused. "But I am the most cherished and jealous of Jiang. I am not willing to see you fall down like this. So, I will give you another chance, the heart of the ancestors will be given to me, and you will be qualified to enter my Jiang family!" Jianxi came to look at Jiang You with sarcasm, then turned and left, the north moon cold autumn and the spider pattern saw, and quickly followed. "!" Ginger''s eyes are getting colder, and his mood is unconsciously a little irritating. Right now is the situation he most wants to see. Where the Central Plains is located, it can actually count as a fairyland. However, unlike the most famous mainstream fairyland, there are no immortals in that place. Even if there is, it is also the brains that hide the brain and avoid the pursuit. Immortal, this place is known as the ghost domain. Jiang You intended to control the three people in the ghost field, delaying the time, waiting for Jianxi to three people to explode and die, so that he had at least a chance to get the heart of the ancestors, but did not expect to hit the wrong Suddenly hit, but the three people from Jianxi broke into the ancient heavenly fairyland, so that I was accidentally seen by the children of the other eight, or, by the other three of Jiangs names, he found the heart of the ancestors, and the situation would be out of control. But the ancestors of each family did not worry, this group of ancestors only dared to hide in the family, did not dare to take a step, has been afraid of a certain existence, in the eyes of Jiang You, this is completely a group of empty strength, but courage As small as a rat, as long as he gets the heart of the ancestors, he will certainly be able to surpass this group of ancestors. At the time, the nine major families of Tiandao must listen to his orders! "Can''t force too tight..." Jiang Yu slowly followed the sword to the three women. He had forced too tight before, so that the three women would come to the ancient heavenly fairyland because of the chance, and the Nanyue star at the moment. Its just a five-level planet. Very few of them will pass through this place. Now Jiangs purpose is not to win the ancestors from the hands of the three women. The heart, but hope that they will not leave the Nanyue Star, in this way, will reduce the existence of the heart of the ancestors discovered by others! "Be sure to get the heart of the ancestors. If the ancestors left the truth, this heart of the ancestors is probably related to the mysterious gods, and even the place where the ancestors want to go, which must be The opportunity to hide the big, perhaps the key to my third step into the monk!" ......... A giant eagle flew from the depths of the universe. When it was about to arrive at Nanyue Star, the giant eagle turned into a handsome young man. "Ning Gongzi, you are so fast." Ji Yunfei gathered some of the hair that had been blown up, and then looked at the blue planet in the distance, saying: "This is Nanyue Star, should Ning Gongzi be the first time?" "The second time." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Gongzi has already been to Nanyue Star?" Ji Yunfei is somewhat unbelievable. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After being taken away by Wen Sheng Wen Qing from the Jiuzong League Corner, the two did not return to the Haoran Star of Tian Gu Xian Domain for the first time. Instead, he and Zhao Tong came to Nanyuexing to visit a Zongmen with the existence of Jinxian, Yun Ruozong. At that time, the two men were going to get a few lotus flowers from Yun Ruozong. The result was put together by Yun Ruozong, and the other side turned his face and did not recognize people. Now I want to come. It is estimated that Yun Ruozong has been rumored to have a relationship with Wen Sheng Wen Qing. After all, at that time, the writer was defeated by a fist, and the person who shot it was at least the existence of the Da Luo Jinxian level. This kind of existence is considered a master no matter where it goes, not to mention that Nanyuexing has only one Dalu level. Five-level planet? For Yun Ruozong, such existence is a great enemy that cannot be provoked. "Let''s go, see if the powers you said are still not in Nanyue." Ning Qi smiled. "Then go back to my home first, I have been missing for more than ten years, and the family must be very anxious." Ji Yunfei said. "random." Ning Qi nodded. Ji Yunfei is placed on the ancestral star, and it is a rare true rumor, not to mention the Nanyue Stars first five-level planet. Her position in the Nanyue Xingji family is estimated to be equivalent to Kong Wen of the Yuqing Gate and Jiang Wei of the Jiang Zemin of the Central Empire. The place where Jijia is located is located in the most prosperous central place of Nanyuexing. The large and small squares and cities are everywhere, and when Ningqi and Ji Yunfei pass by, they can see no less than 100 squares of various scales. The thing is that Yun Ruozong and Ji Jia are in the same territory, and the two sides are less than a thousand miles away. Chapter 2634: Zu Xing Xuan Jianzong Wu Yin "Ning Gongzi, here is the family of our Ji family, Ji Shengcheng." Ji Yunfei and Ning Qi walked in a bustling giant city. She introduced Ning Qi to the position of Ji Jia in this place, and went to Ning Qi Chao Jis home. The common immortals in Jisheng City are just human beings. It is more difficult to see the existence of the immortals. According to Ji Yunfeis words, Nanyuexing has such a method of division, and it is a common master of Nanyuexing. Because the mortals on the Nanyue Star and the monks below the people The most, accounting for 99% of the total population of Nanyuexing is not limited. Above the land fairy, you can be regarded as a top-notch master, usually the mainstay in the Zongmen. In the Tianxian period, it is a super-class master. Many Zongmens lords are no more than this. Even in the forces like Yun Ruozong or Jis family, the masters of Tianxian will not exceed the maximum number of hands, only the strongest. Nanyue Zong, because there is a ancestral ancestor of the Da Luo Jinxian Nanyue There are a lot of masters in the world, there are more than 30 super-class fairy, and there are as many as five in the top! "I heard that Nanyuezong recently came to a worship, from the ancestral star, the early Jinxian, so that the strength of Nanyuezong has risen a lot." Ji Yunfei looks a little envious. "Is it from a ancestral star? This is a good thing." Ning Qi smiled. Soon, the two came to the Ji family, like the palace in the mortal kingdom. In front of the huge facade of five feet, standing with two teams of Ji family, who had the command of the fairy tales, were using arrogant and cold eyes. Scanning the pedestrians passing by on the avenue in front of you. Those pedestrians look at the eyes of the Ji family, and they all have a hint of envy and yearning. At this time, the two immortals led to see Ji Yunfei and Ning Qi, their eyes only swept away from Ning Qi, they fell on Ji Yunfei, the eyes showed a surprise color, have stepped forward, respectful manner: "Missy!" "Imperial." Ji Yunfei smiled slightly. "Missy, for more than ten years, there is no news. The master and the wife are extremely worried. Hey, I don''t know if this is?" One of the celestial leaders said half of it, but quietly looked at Ning Qi, and asked Ji Yunfei. Another land commander and the sons of the Ji family who are brought by them are a bit shocked. Ji Yunfei is very famous in Nanyuexing. Even in Nanyue Zong, there are many people who admire the face of Ji Yunfei. Qualification, often find excuses to come to Jijia as a guest, but Ji Yunfeiji This is not a false remark, I did not expect that this disappeared for more than ten years without audio, when I came back with a man? "This is my guest, hurry to open the door." Ji Yunfei frowned. "Yes!" The two did not dare to ask more questions, and quickly opened the door. After Ji Yunfei and Ning Qi walked in, they looked at each other. One of them whispered: "I have some diarrhea. You look at it here. I will go there. "" After all, he turned and walked. Looking at the direction he was going, he should have gone to the cloud. Ji family came back because of Ji Yunfei, and suddenly became very lively. At the same time, because he learned that Ji Yunfei brought a man back to Jijia, the elders of each room have been dispatched to see who the man is, many Jijia. When the child learned about the incident, his face suddenly showed indignation, and he passed the tenth and the tenth. Hundreds, we must come to see which Zongmen''s children dare to entangle Ji Yunfei, and also follow the Ji family all the way? "Ning Gongzi, really can''t reveal identity?" Ji Yunfei asked Ning Qi to go to the meeting hall and whispered. "No." Ning Qi smiled. At present, Jiang You and Jian Xilai are likely to be in Nanyue Star. Ning Qi does not want to expose his identity, so as not to let things change. "How do I introduce it?" Ji Yunfei has some helplessness. "It is said that the ancestral star Xuan Jianzong Wu Yin." Ning Qi smiled. This time back to the Central Continent, he did not find Wu Yin this guy. With his understanding of Wu Yin, it is not so easy to die, it is likely to leave the Central Continent. "Ok" Ji Yunfei nodded. Ji family meeting hall. In addition to the family of Jijia, Ji Yunfei''s Yu Ji Tianyun, and her mother-in-law Kong Wenyue, the other four-room elders are also in line, and some are eligible to enter the Huijia Temple, but these Tianjiao''s cultivation is the strongest. Its just that the land is great. The strength of the Ji family is inferior to that of the Xuan Jianzong. "Hey, mother!" Ji Yunfei saw Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. He was busy with the ceremony. For her, this time I can go home, it is a good luck. If Ning Qi did not go to the drug lord. The old nest of the ancestors, even if the poisonous ancestor died, she will still be locked up there. Many months. "You have been running out for more than ten years, and there is no news at all. It hurts your mother to worry about it all day. What should I sin?" Ji Tianyun seems to laugh and laugh, and Yu Guang faintly stunned Ning Qi and found that Ning Qi is also a perfect constellation of Tian Xian, look better. The other four-room elders and Jijia Tianjiao are also looking at Ningqi. They also wanted to see who could walk with Ji Yunfei. When they found that Ningqis cultivation was not weaker than Ji Yunfei, the elders looked at each other. I nodded slightly, but I was planning to find a troublesome Jijia Tianjiao. It is to withdraw this idea. Speaking of this incident, Ji Yunfei did not fight for a fight. She told Jin Yujing how to deceive her, and she was detained in the palace of the drug lord ancestors, and I heard Ji Tianyun and so on. People''s breath is a bit heavy, and their eyes are on fire. "Jin Yujing is a disciple of Xuan Guangzong? I didn''t expect this woman to be so snake-hearted, really **** it!" Kong Wenyue looked a little cold, and then she had a gentle smile on her face. She got up and bowed to Ningqi Yingying: "Thank you for the help of Wu Gongzi, or the little girl doesn''t know what to torture in these years." The story of Ji Yunfei Among them, Ning Qi just happened to save her through the old nest of the poisonous ancestors. Some of the episodes that would expose Ning Qis strength were omitted by Ji Yunfei. Ji Yunfei had already wanted to understand why Ning Qi did not want to reveal his identity. It is very likely that the limelight is too strong. Fear of the unmatchable existence of the shot to kill, after all, the first name of the immortal list, not many people in the fairy world have been. "Thank you for the help of Wu Gongzi." Everyone in the Ji family shook hands with Ning Qi, and Ning Qi smiled and returned one by one. "Tomorrow, I will go to Xuanguangzong, but today Yunfei is safely coming back, and there is a Tianjiao like Wu Gongzi who came to our house to be a guest. Naturally, I have to arrange it." Ji Tianyun smiled slightly, and his body exudes a hint of golden fairy. Just then, there are people coming to report. Yun Ruozongs phase of the moon son came to see him. Chapter 2635: Aizuki "Is the moon coming?" Ji Tianyun brows slightly wrinkled, then smiled: "The news of Yun Ruo Zong is well-informed, let him go to the partial hall for a moment." "Yes!" The Jijia descendant just retired to the door, and heard a chuckle from outside. Then a figure walked into the hall of the meeting, and bowed to Ji Tianyun. "The moon has seen the family of Ji." The presence of Ji Jia Tianjiao saw this young talent, his eyes changed slightly, and he seemed to be familiar with it. Some nodded and some smiled. Ji Tianyun nodded and laughed at the moon and nodded. "No need to be polite." Kong Wenyue glanced at the moon and looked at Ji Yunfei. He smiled and said: "Yun Fei is not in Ji''s family these years. You are here to come here every year and have a heart." "Kong Yan said, you are my mother''s sister. I am going to come here to meet you and my uncle during the holiday." Xiang Yue smiled, then his eyes swept away from Ning Qi, and finally fell on Ji Yunfei, "Yun Fei cousin, long time no see." "Its been more than a decade, its not too long. Ji Yunfei smiled helplessly, and then she introduced the origin of Ningqi to Xiangyue, and heard the five words of Zu Xing Xuan Jianzong. After that, the look changed slightly, and Chao Ningqi arched his hand: "I don''t think Wu brother turned out to be a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. I don''t know if Wu Xiong had seen Ningbei, the first place in the first place. mysterious? According to rumors, he is also a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. "The first Ning Bei Xuan of the Xianxian list is the disciple of Xuan Jianzong?" Ji Tianyun and others glimpsed a little, looking at their expressions, it seems that they do not know this thing at all. It seems that although Ning Qi is famous, but the news about him is still very little known in Nanyue. "Is the uncle not knowing this?" Xiangyue looked at Ji Tianyun with some surprises. In addition to just meeting, he called Ji Tianyun a singer, and then they all shouted at the uncle. Ning Qi felt that Xiangyue looked at his gaze, and there was a hint of hostility in the faint, as this hostility came from Where, Ning Qi knows well, just laughing on his face, no I want to pay attention to this matter. This insignificant person is angry, what is he doing with him? As long as you don''t make some stupid things, Ning Qi did not have the time to pay attention. "This is the first time I heard about it." Ji Tianyun nodded. The rest of the four Fang Ji parents have also opened their mouths, saying that they have not heard of this incident. Although they have heard of the first Ning Bei Xuan, they know little about their origins. Therefore, when they learned that Ning Qi was the same as the first one in the Xianxian list, the look of Ning Qi became very different. Especially those Jijia Tianjiao, their faces have a hint of curiosity, if not too many elders are present, they can''t wait to ask Ningqi about the first Ning Beixuan. "The first place in the celestial list is Ning Beixuan, and one arrow shot the Jiang dynasty Jiangjia Tianjiao Jiang Wei. This incident has recently spread in the fairy world and is widely spread. Some people say that it is the most enchanting land census list for so many years. First, since Wu Xiong is a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, he should have a good relationship with Ning Beixuan. I dont know. Does the Tao have any other anecdotes related to it that you can listen to? Xiangyue smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said. "In fact, Ning Bei Xuan is nothing remarkable, it is better luck, and his things are those who want to come and know." Ning Qi smiled and said. acid! The crowd suddenly smelled a sour taste, and those Jijia Tianjiao looked at Ning Qis eyes and secretly brought a hint of ridicule. Who doesn''t know that Ning Beixuan can kill Da Luo in more order? In the mouth of the other party, it has only been a bit of luck? Ji Yunfei looked a little weird. I didnt expect Ning Qi to evaluate himself. "Hey... the thing that shot Jiang Wei in an arrow is so insignificant in Wu Xiongkou. It seems that the Xuan Jianzong born by Wu Xiong should be a talented person, and Wu Xiong is so young and promoted to the great fairy, I want to come. Is it not in the status of Xuan Jianzong?" Xiangyue smiled and said. "What is the status... really not too low." Ning Qi thought for a moment and nodded seriously. "Today, I am fortunate to know Wu Xiong, but it is the blessing of the moon. Xiangyue always wanted to go to the ancestral star and have a good time with the arrogant ancestors on the ancestral star, but unfortunately there has been no such opportunity. I wonder if Wu Xiong can show his face and the moon. How do you compare the arrogance of the ancestors? Xiangyue laughed. The elders of the house of Ji family heard the words, slightly glimpsed, subconsciously looking at Ji Tianyun, Ning Qi and Ji Yunfei just returned to Jijia, I am afraid it is not suitable for shooting? Not to mention that after they knew the origin of Ning Qi, there was always some jealousy in their hearts. If Ning Qi was injured in Jis family, how would he fight against Xuanjian? ڽ? Don''t forget, Xuan Jianzong has the enchanting level of Ning Beixuan who can shoot Da Luo! Ji Tianyun looked slightly, and looked at Xiangyue and Ningqi faintly. Before he talked, Ji Yunfei had already frowned for Ningqi to reject this unnecessary fight. "The relatives of the moon, Wu Xiu Qianli came to Nanyuexing, already tired, you want to compare with him, next time." After all, Ji Yunfei took Ning Qi and left. When he left, he only greeted Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue. From the beginning and the end of the month, there was a smile on his face. Even if he saw Ji Yunfei pulling Ning Qi away, the smile on his face was never inferior. "Any month, you want to compare with Wu Gongzi. I will live in Jijia for a few days. There is always a chance. Today is really not suitable." Kong Wenyue smiled. "Yes, Kong Tong." Xiangyue nodded with a smile, then chatted with the crowd for a while, then the next person took it out to arrange the room. When he walked out of the meeting hall, the smile on the face of the moon suddenly dissipated, and a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. color. The rest of the elders also left, but not long after the meeting hall only left Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue couples, Ji Tianyun said faintly: "Yun Fei''s attitude toward the Wu Gongzi is extraordinary, I am afraid "The emotions are moved." Kong Wenyue smiled and said: "Wu Jun, although Wu Gongzi saved Yunfei, his origin is also a famous name. Nanyue Zong and Xuan Jianzong are inferior to each other, but my nephew was just born, There is a great power to come to the point, saying that his predecessor status is extraordinary, and at least he can achieve mystery in the future. Xian, compared to Wu Gongzi, Xiangyue is more suitable for Yunfei. "Oh... yes, I have to entertain Wu Gongzi in these few days, and then I will find an excuse to send him away." Ji Tianyun thought for a moment and nodded. The origin of the moon is indeed very unusual, and it has been practiced under the versatile hand. It has only returned to Yun Ruozong in the past 50 or 60 years. It is already preparing to break through the golden fairy. Compared with Ning Qi, he Like Kong Wenyue, I hope that my daughter can marry a young talent with a better future. Chapter 2636: Ink city Ji Yunfei greeted the next person to arrange accommodation for Ningqi, while smiling at Ningqi: "My cousin was following a great spiritual practice in the past few years. He just returned to Nanyuexing more than 50 years ago. If there is a man and I am going a little closer, he will propose to fight against it, Ning Gongzi, you dont want to meaning. "I don''t mind at all." Ning Qi smiled. Ji Yunfei stunned, and immediately said: "If he is looking for you again, you can not shoot him with an arrow, no matter how annoying he is, always my cousin, my aunt''s heart baby." "Who is going to shoot him? Do you think I am like a murderer?" Ning Qi smiled. "That''s good." Ji Yunfei breathed a sigh of relief. "It is the most to interrupt one leg." Ning Qi smiled. "..." Ji Yunfei turned a blind eye, but this result she can accept. For the immortal, it is irrelevant to break a leg. It can be recovered in a short time, as long as it does not shoot. Ji Yunfeis residence for Ningqi is a unique small courtyard with complete facilities and 30 gongs. Its said that the luxury level of Jis family is higher than that of the poisonous ancestors. . In the process, through Ji Yunfei''s mouth, Ning Qi has learned a little more about Xiangyue. "There is a great ability to say that your cousin is a reincarnation of a big man, and he also took him away from Nanyuexing. According to reason, the condition of your cousin is very good with you. Why don''t you accept him? Marry him, your family There is a more powerful backing, and that power is at least the existence of the Xuanxian level?" Ning Qi smiled. "Like is like, don''t like it, don''t like it, even if my cousin is so extraordinary, I don''t like him too." Ji Yunfei is a simple road. "If your cousin knows your thoughts, it must be very sad." Ning Qi looked a little weird and smiled, and his eyes glanced in the outside. "So, I have not dared to talk to him all these years. I can only hide from him. When I have time, I will go out and practice. The result will be deceived by Jin Yujing." Ji Yunfei said helplessly: "You also know how ecstasy of those powerful tempers, if I refuse to cousin, what should I do directly to my family? My mother and I also hope that I will marry my cousin, suggesting that it is not one or two times. Now, I think I can delay some time by delaying some time." "Look at your conditions, should you come to your family to raise a lot of young talents?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well... a little bit." Ji Yunfei laughed. "Well, the place to live is also arranged. You haven''t come back for so many years. You should go to talk to you about your mother. By the way, help me inquire about the powers you mentioned before and see if they are still in Nanyue. Um... some low-key." Ning Qi smiled. "This... well." Ji Yunfei saw Ning Qi''s appearance as a guest, although she wanted to stay here for a little while, and talked with Ning Qi about the things on the ancestral star, but after thinking about it, it seems that there is no face, so I will do it. Outside, Cellfully passed through this place at the moment when Ji Yunfei came out, his face turned and left, his fist clenched and seemed to want to pinch someone to death. ... At the dinner, Ji Jias best treatment for Ning Qi, in the next few days, Ji Tianyun seems to be suggesting that Ning Qi is the time to return to the ancestral star, Ning Qi pretends not to understand, did not find Jianxi to three women At the time of the trace of Jiang You, Ning Qi felt that staying at Jijia is also a good choice, at least Ji Yunfeis source in Nanyuexing is much more powerful than him. Some of Jis children found that Ningqi had a good relationship with the other, but they often came to Ningqis small courtyard to ask about some things on the ancestral star. Of course, the topic is always away. Kaining Beixuan these three words. "Big Brother, you always look down on Ning Beixuan. Have you beat him?" Ji Wei finally couldn''t help it. He is the child of the fourth house of Jijia. In the late stage of the immortals, it is also a rare arrogance in the Ji family. There are also seven or eight Jijia children, together with Ji Wei, who have men and women. In the early days of the immortals, they were all completed in the same place. These are the same generations as Ji Yunfei, but Ji Yun The arrogance of this generation of Philippine, only one of her is a perfect constellation of heaven, and the rest of the first one is not in the early days of the fairy. This is the gap between talents. "Yeah, although Big Brother Wu is a perfect constellation of heaven, but Ningbei Xuaneng can shoot Da Luo with an arrow. It really wants to fight. Wu Da Ge is not an opponent of Ning Beixuan." Another Ji family has attached to the road. Her name is Ji Fengyu. Compared with Ji Yunfei, she may be the most admired fan of Ning Qi among the Ji family. "Who said that I am not an opponent?" Ning Qi smiled and waited for the other party to refute. He transferred the topic and said: "You have heard of the great power to come to Nanyue Star recently?" Ji Feng stunned, then nodded, and said: "It seems that I have listened to the family before they talked about it. Some time ago, there were indeed a few great powers to come to Nanyuexing, but they seem to be doing other things. Even Nanyues ancestors went to see each other. Ignore it." Suddenly, "Big Brother, you have transferred the topic again. We are talking about the Ningbei Xuan Ning son. What is your relationship with Xuan Jianzong? When are you going to return to the ancestral star, can you bring me? "And us." Ji Wei and others are busy. Although they are children of Ji family, and they are already immortals, the matter of crossing the fairyland is still very risky for them. Only when they reach the Tianxian period can they barely cross the Xianyu safely. After all, Nanyuexing and Zuzu The distance between the stars is too far, and there is only a slight change in the middle to them. The cultivation of the immortals, as long as it is necessary to fly ash, to the outside, who still cares which family they are? In addition to the main pulse of the Ji family, this sign is useful in the fairy world, their Nanyuexing Jijia sign can only be effective in Nanyue. "Do you want to go to the ancestors?" Ning Qi smiled. "Thinking, I can see the main pulse of the Jijia Tianjiao Jishan, which is also the existence of my admiration!" Ji Wei everyone nodded. "I won''t take you there." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words suddenly speechless, but Ning Qi''s cultivation was much higher than them. Even if they joined hands, they would not be able to compete with Ningqi''s finger. They could only be helplessly be naughty by Ning Qi. "There is a good show! One of the four sons of Nanyuezong, ''Mo Qingcheng'', brought a Jinxian senior to come here to raise a kiss!" A family member of Ji family rushed into the small courtyard where Ning Qi was located, and went to the public. Seeing his face is very excited, Ning Qi has some understanding, why Ji Yunfei''s character will be like this, because most of the Ji family he has seen are so gossip! Chapter 2637: Hey, are you? "Ji Fei, what do you say? Ink city is coming? I remember that Xiangyue is not still in our family? This can be a good show!" Ji Fengyans eyes sparkled. "Nan Yuezong four sons?" Ning Qi stunned. Ji Wei immediately said: "Wu Big Brother, you just came to our Nanyue Star, you may not know that Mo Qingcheng and Xiangyue Gongzi have been fighting for Yunfeitang for several decades. At the beginning we thought that Yunfeitang may marry. Give the ink to the city, so that our family can be married to Nanyuezong, because the ink city It is the youngest son of Nanyue''s ancestors, and the most highly qualified Tianjiao of Nanyuezong! "Ji Fengqi went in and said: "The result was unexpected. Xiangyuezi suddenly came back. At the beginning, we didn''t know anyone. Yunfeitang had such a cousin. Yun Ruozong never disclosed the wind. In the past few years, Yue Gongzi followed a great man to go to other places to practice. He did not return much. For a long time, there have been many disputes with the Mocheng City. The two often make big shots, but it seems that the number of times the ink has been lost. So! Ji Fei, who just came in for the letter, said with excitement: They have played so many times, but we have never seen it with our own eyes. Todays ink city is coming to ask for a pro, it is likely that we will be in the family of Jis family. After playing a game, we can see for yourself the most promising immortals of these two Nanyue stars. Weak! "Big Brother, you are also going with us. You are born in the ancestral star Xuan Jianzong, and the Tianxian is a perfect one. If you want to come, you will not be weak to give the ink to the city and the moon, and maybe you three can compete together!" Ji Wei looked at Ning Qi with a look. Its ok to watch the fun, but its not necessary to participate in the excitement. Ning Qi smiled slightly. He would like to see what kind of expression Ji Yunfei would look like at that time. ......... Jijia Hui Guest House. Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue sat together and sat on the two sides of the Jijia four-room elders. In addition, there were only two figures standing in the middle of the temple. At the entrance of the temple, they were filled with children who wanted to watch the lively Ji family. Even if the four-room elders look at them, the group of people will not see it. Looking up in the curious pilgrimage hall. "Uncle Tianyun, the aunt of Wenyue, came here today, just to discuss the marriage with me and Yunfei." Ink City smiled. He is very handsome, even more beautiful than Ning Qi, and the look of laughter is really like some people, a little allure. Standing next to the ink city, standing figure, the owner of this figure exudes a hint of golden fairy, its repair seems to be a bit thicker than Ji Tianyun, with a hint of light smile on his face. Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue looked at each other, and then Ji Tianyun smiled at the ink city: "Mo Gongzi still doesn''t call me an uncle, how can I bear it under the next one? So, isn''t it that I am juxtaposed with Nanyue''s ancestors? To the point, hehe." Ink City heard the words and smiled: "As long as my marriage with Yunfei is done, then you are my father-in-law, don''t you be with my father? How can''t afford it." "Ink city, are you sick?" A figure separates the crowd and breaks into the hall. I only see Ji Yunfeis irritating screaming in the city, and my heart is somewhat inexplicable. Isnt a month-old cousin enough? Come back to an ink city? She suddenly gave birth to the idea of ??leaving Nanyuexing to experience. "Yun Fei!" Mo Qingcheng turned to look at Ji Yunfei, and some affectionate words: "You have lost a lot for more than a decade." "Yunfei cousin is not thin and thin, and what about you outsider?" A figure once again separated the crowd and walked into the hall. The children outside Jis family were excited. They finally saw Xiangyue and Mochengs face. Perhaps, today, they will be able to get what they want, and see the two Nanyue. The most promising means of the stars! "After the moon, you are really a ghost, there is you everywhere." Mo Qingcheng looked at the moon and sneered. Xiangyue glanced at the golden fairy around him, and then smiled and said: "Yun Fei is my cousin, Kong Hao is my mother''s sister, what is wrong with me in Ji family? It is you, I heard you Would you like to come to the relatives? Its a bit too ridiculous. If you and your cousin dont have a single character, dare to come to the relatives? "you!" "Well, you two should not be noisy!" Ji Yunfei reluctantly took a forehead. But Xiangyue and Mo Qingcheng are just like the enemy of the world. If you say a word to me, you cant stop it and ignore Ji Yunfei. "The two are calmer." Ji Tianyun''s faint opening. When Mo Qingcheng and Xiangyue heard Ji Tianyuns words, they closed their mouths and looked at Ji Tianyun, but their afterglow was still in the contest. At this time, the Jinxian, who stood beside the ink city, arched his hand to Ji Tianyun, and said: "The family of Ji, today I came to the order of Nanyues ancestors, and I will give a kiss to the family of the family. What does the Ji family mean? If you promise, you will set the date of marriage for the two. marry. Ink faintly stunned the moon, and now the other side is fighting again, it is impossible to fight him, he has Jinxian accompanying, and the moon, just alone, Yun Ruozong''s ancestors will not be for him, The risk of offending Nanyue Zong came to this place to avenge Nanyue Zong. "Let''s let, let''s go in." Ji Wei and Ji Fei both preached in front of the road, Ning Qi and Ji Fengqi and others followed behind and squeezed into the front of the temple. The rest of the Ji family were dissatisfied, but when they saw that Ning Qi arrived, they closed. Mouth, even take the initiative to let Ning Qi go to the front. Soon, Ning Qi went to the entrance of the main hall and could clearly see what was happening inside. When he found Ji Yunfeis unrequited expression, his mouth suddenly rose slightly. At this moment, Ji Tianyun, who was somewhat distressed, suddenly saw Ning Qi, his eyes lit up: "Wu Gongzi is here, please come in!" Wu Gongzi? Xiangyue and Mo Qingcheng turned around and looked at Ning Qi. I dont know why, the two suddenly raised a feeling of enmity at this time. The existence of the Jinxian period around the ink city also turned to look at Ning Qi, when he saw Ning Qi''s face, his eyes showed a hint of horror. "It''s you?" "Oh, is that you?" Ning Qi also looked at each other with some sorrow, apparently did not expect to meet this old acquaintance in such a place as Nanyuexing. Ji Tianyun intended to use Ning Qi to ease the atmosphere inside the venue. Some of my heart also wanted to take Ning Qi as a shield. The result was unexpected. Ning Qi seems to know the Jinxian period brought by Mo Qingcheng. In the fairy period, he knew that he had just invested in the offering of Nanyuezong! Chapter 2638: Another encounter with Jiang Kun "Jiang is offering, do you know this person?" Some of the suspicions of the ink city have stunned Jiang Kun. Jiang Kuns complex nodded, but his fingers couldnt help but start to tremble. He never knew Ning Qi. He left the ancestral star and was forced by Ning Qi. When he was forced to leave the ancestral star at that time, Ning Qi is not his opponent at all, Jiang Kun is not playing out. After leaving the ancestral star, Jiang Kun is still paying attention to Ning Qi. He has several loyal men and disciples in Dajiangfeng. There are also some friends on the ancestral star. Although he is far away, he can still receive Ningqi. The news, the more behind, Jiang Kun feels that the old man of Xuanjian let him leave the ancestral star. A correct thing, because he is not sure if he will be the same as Jiang Wei, and Ning Qi will shoot an arrow! After all, he had chased Ningqi for a while! "Elder Jiang Kun, I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come to Nanyue Star. It is far from the ancestral star." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Ji Yunfei stunned and looked at Jiang Kun''s eyes a little weird. Is this person like Ning Qi, also a Xuan Jianzong? How can Jinxian, who was born in Xuan Jianzong, come to Nanyue Xing as the offering of Nanyue Zong? This is unreasonable, how Xuan Jianzong is at least ten times stronger than Nanyue Zong! "Oh, Ning Beixuan, I was hit by you today. It is my bad luck. Are you going to shoot me like Jiang Wei, or are you ready to kill me like a bone?" Jiang Kun looks like a clear and uncertain road. Ningbei Xuan? Suddenly heard these three words from Jiang Kunkou, everyone in the room was slightly glimpsed, and there was an incredible color in his eyes, and the subconscious mind looked at Ning Qi. "Impossible? Wu Yin''s big brother will be Ning Beixuan?" Ji Wei and Ji Fei looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. Ji Fengqi and others were also shocked. In these few days, they often went to the small courtyard where Ningqi was located. They chatted with Ningqi and asked about Ning Beixuan. They could never imagine that their chat was the former fairy list. The first Ning Bei Xuan? Mind here, Ji Fengyan suddenly had a fascinating color in his eyes. He glanced at Ji Yunfei, and she finally understood that Ji Yunfei, who was most afraid of men''s entanglement on weekdays, why did he bring Ning Qi to Ji Jia as a guest this time! "It turned out to be like this!" Ji Fengqi looked at Ning Qi with some fiery heat and even swallowed a sip of water. "This son is not the ancestral star Xuan Jianzong Wu Yin? How did it become Ningbei Xuan?" Xiangyue brows slightly wrinkled, and looked at Ningqi a little taboo. However, even if Jiang Kundao had the name of Ningqi, he was only slightly jealous, but he was not as shocked as the rest of Jis children. Did not see the fear of the legendary fairy list! "Elder Jiang Kun, what do you say? This person is Ning Beixuan?" The beautiful face of Mo Qingcheng was slightly entangled and looked at Jiang Kun. There was a hint of enlightenment in his eyes. However, he hoped that Jiang Kun would change his mouth and admit that he was the wrong person. Otherwise, he would have another powerful competitor. , a stronger competitor than Xiangyue. After all, Ningbei Xuanyi shot the killing of Jiang Wei, and it has long been rumored, even if it is Nanyue Star, which is far away from the ancestral star, it has also received the wind. However, just the words behind Jiang Kun, it is a bit puzzled, who is the bone? They only know that Ning Qi has killed Jiang Wei, but he does not know that after Ning Qihua, a sword kills the bones. If you know, it will be shocking than Ning Qis shooting of Jiang Wei. After all, they think Ning Qi The reason for shooting Jiang Wei is that because of the sacred bow, and the sword killing Da Luo, it is its own strength! Jiang Kun did not answer the words of Mo Qingcheng, but stared at Ning Qi, ready to shoot at any time. Even if he died, he would have to struggle. "What are you afraid of, Xuanjian ancestors will send you away from the ancestral star, naturally do not want you to die, as long as you do not return to the ancestral star, I am too lazy to kill you." Ning Qi looked at Jiang Kun with a smile and a smile. Everyone looked at a fairy, but they smothered a golden fairy so simple that they felt a bit guilty. But when they thought about it, they felt normal again. Ning Qilian Da Luo Can kill, a district of Jinxian, it is estimated that it is really not in the eyes. "you know?" Jiang Kuns eyes showed a stunned color. He thought that the old man of Xuanjian had let him leave the ancestral star. No one else knew it. "Guess." Ning Qi grinned. Jiang Kun sees Ning Qi really does not intend to kill himself, his heart suddenly relieved, and his look is also relaxed a lot. At this time, Ji Tianyun, who has never been snoring, looked at Ji Yunfei and then got up and walked to Ningqi, and smiled and said: "It turns out that Wu Gongzi is a Ning Gongzi. In the place of the week, I also ask Ning Gongzi for forgiveness. Even if he faced Xiangyue and Mocheng, he did not get up. Now he personally got up and walked to Ningqi. This attitude suddenly made the moon and the ink city somewhat uncomfortable. However, other people feel that it is normal. After all, Ning Qi was the first in the fairy list. It is just this identity, which is enough to make people look at it. Moreover, Ning Qi is still a perfect constellation, but there is an arrow to shoot Jiang Wei. The record, not to mention the Jinxian like Ji Tianyun, they think that even Nanyue ancestors saw Ning Qi, and did not dare to support the big. "The family of Ji Jia is very polite, and I did not expect to see Elder Jiang Kun here." Ning Qi smiled. Ji Tianyun naturally knows what this meaning of Ningqi is. The other party did not intend to show people in real names. Today, it was taken out by Jiang Kundao, and it is inevitable that it is awkward. "Yun Fei, how do you even hide me and me?" Kong Wenyue was dissatisfied with Ji Yunfei, and said. "Mother, my daughter is wrong." Ji Yunfei directly admits the mistake and does not intend to defend, because she knows the temper of her mother, the more she argues, the more she will scold her. Kong Wenyue sighed in her heart, and then felt that some of them were embarrassed. She meant that Ji Yunfei would marry Xiangyue. This was decided long ago, but now she finds that the relationship between Ji Yunfei and Ningqi is somewhat unusual. The other party is once the first place in the immortal list, but also shot If Dawei Tianjiao like Jiang Wei, if it is about qualifications and combat power, it will be far higher than the moon, just the background and origin of the moon, and make her feel extraordinary... Mo Qingcheng looked at Ji Tianyun and looked at Ning Qi again. Some unwillingly said: "Uncle, I am coming to mention the family today, you see?" "This thing... I will talk about it later, then I will say it later, haha." Ji Tianyun hit a haha. "Go!" Mo Qingcheng saw the situation, knowing that today''s purpose is afraid that it will not be completed, and can only look out of the hall, Jiang Kun hesitated, and then quickly followed. Chapter 2639: Refining When Mo Qingcheng walked to the door of the temple, he suddenly turned around and looked at Xiangyue and Ningqi, and watched the time, which left. When the ink went to the city, the atmosphere in the temple was not so stiff. Today, the city of Mocheng, with a golden fairy, came to propose a kiss, with a hint of coercion and coercion. Everyone looked in the eyes and understood in my heart. Just no one tore the face and say it. The group of Ji family, who were outside the temple, almost looked at Ning Qi with fiery eyes. After seeing this scene, Xiang Ningqi smiled and said: "I don''t think Wu brother is Ning Beixuan. This is somewhat surprising. However, there is such a hidden head and tail, and I am afraid that there is a master style." "Why, are you saying that I am wrong with a pseudonym?" Ning Qi looks at the moon like a smile. After knowing his identity, the other party dared to put a gun in the words. This may not be an impulse, but the other side has to rely on it. Ji Tianyun quickly made a round: "Ning Gongzi hides his name and naturally has his consideration. You don''t want to say more about it." Xiangyue smiled. "In this consideration, I can guess one or two. I want to be afraid that the bow will be taken away? Without the bow, I dont know if you can shoot Jiang Wei. Da Luo Tianjiao?" "Come on the moon, you don''t say a few words." Ji Yunfei is dissatisfied. She has already seen it. Xiangyue is deliberately looking for cockroaches, and its purpose is only to force Ningqi not to use the bow, and fight against Ningqi! "Do you know if you try it yourself?" Ning Qi smiled. The eyes of the moon are bright: "Do you want to compare with me?" Then he turned around and said something awkwardly: "If Ning brother used the bow, Xiangyue would not be an opponent." "I''m coming!" The outside Ji family is excited. The four-room elders in the temple looked at each other, but they did not say anything, because they are also very curious, and the strength of Ningqi is to rely on external forces. After all, they know that the ranking on the Tiandao list is not counting external forces. Ningqi was able to rank first in the Xianxian list, which naturally proved that he was recognized as the first in the stage of the immortals, but now it is on the list. But there is no Ning Qis name, it is probably not acceptable, maybe His strength is in the middle of the fairy, can only be regarded as the middle reaches? Kong Wenyue frowned, and immediately smiled at Xiangyue and Ningqi: "One of you is the guest of my family, and the other is my nephew. I don''t want to try it, so I won''t hurt." In the end, she made a look at Ji Yunfei. Ji Yunfei nodded quickly and said: "Ning Gongzi, you should not compare with my cousin, his temper is like this, you forgive me." Kong Wenyues face suddenly turned black. Is this called persuasion? This is clearly to provoke the anger of the moon! Sure enough, after seeing Ji Yunfeis tone, Xiangyue smiled and looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of provocation. "Well, that bow is no longer needed. After all, this sacred bow is a must for human life. There is no hatred between me and Xiangyuezi. There is no need to kill and die. I will try to compare with you, how?" Ning Qi smiled. Empty hand? In the eyes of the moon, a glimmer of color flashed, it seems that Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue once again opened their mouths to persuade, immediately nodded and said: "Good! Since Ning Xiong is so refreshing, then I am also empty-handed, without any magic weapon, so than to test, can really Reflect the strength of both you and me." Ji Tianyun sighed in his heart. It seems that this test is inevitable. For Ji Jia, no matter which side wins, it seems that it is not good. "Great!" "The comparison between Ning Da Ge and Xiang Yue Gongzi is definitely wonderful, hahaha!" "Come on the Jidou''s battlefield, see if there are any unopened guys in it, and clear the scene!" The outside Ji family is more excited than Xiangyue, and some people quickly rushed to the Jijiawu battlefield. "Ning Gongzi, really want to fight?" Ji Yunfei has some helplessness to look at Ning Qi, the voice. "Do not worry, break one leg at most." Ning Qi Chao Ji Yunfei smiled and nodded. Seeing the moon, I know that the two are transmitting in private, the smile on the face is more brilliant, but his eyes, with the cold chill of the face, look at the smile on Ning Qi''s face, the heart is extremely disgusted, laughing? Wait a minute to see if you can laugh out loud! When I went to the battlefield, Xiangyue surrounded a group of Jijia children who supported him, and Ningqi was standing next to Ji Wei and others. The momentum may not be comparable to that of the moon, but the moon The complexion was hard to see, and the smile on his face could not be maintained. Because, Ji Yunfei actually chose to follow Ningqi, which makes Xiangyue unable to accept anyway! "Ning Big Brother, you are really embarrassed, we are so miserable, no wonder you said that Ning Beixuan is nothing great, you are Ning Beixuan!" Ji Wei''s secluded road. Ji Fei, Ji Fengqi and other Ji Jiazi''s expressions are exactly the same. They often go to Ningqi on these days, and they are more familiar with Ningqi. They think that they have been a fool for several days, and asked Ning Qi about Ning Beixuan. The gossips are also showing a kind of worship, and there is some shame in my heart. "Yunfei cousin is also, why not tell us the true identity of Ning''s brother." Ji Feng swears. Ji Yunfei glanced at her and looked at Ning Qi, but she said helplessly: "That is that Ning Gongzi is not willing to reveal his identity. You think about it. He is the first in the immortal list, and there are so many people who want to kill him. Today is exposed. Identity, I am afraid that someone will immediately hear the news and want to use his reputation to make a name for himself!" "Oh... this is also!" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then there was a hint of worry on his face. Ning Qi looked at Ji Yunfei, but did not expect this Nizi to think of this, even he did not expect, and he did not want to reveal the purpose of identity, but not as complicated as Ji Yunfei said, he just did not want this thing to give birth to other things. Change, it is best to quietly find Jianxi to three women, then After getting the heart of the ancestors, take them away from Nanyue Star. There were many children in the family of Ji, and after the four-room disciple and the elders arrived at the scene, they sat full of the Jis battlefield. Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue and the four-room elders sat on the exclusive grandstand. Together with the crowd, they turned their attention to Ningqi and Xiangyue. "Ning Gongzi, Xiangyue, you can try this time, just stop, you must not hurt." Ji Tianyun reminded him. "Please feel relieved." In the eyes of the moon, a smile of self-confidence was revealed. When he nodded on the high platform, his eyes swept over Ji Yunfei. He paused for a few more time. Ji Yunfei had some unnaturally over-the-top, and the face of the moon couldnt help but pull back. Look at Ning Qi on the opposite side. The next moment, the blood of the phase of the moon suddenly boiled up, muscle knots, such as a humanoid tyrannosaurus, everyone sees, can not help but exclaimed: refining? Chapter 2640: Non-death "I don''t think that the Xiangyue son actually practiced the refining technique! His talent is really terrible. Under the internal and external repairs, can he break through to the age of heaven at this age?" Ji Jia Tianjiao was shocked by the blood of the moon at the moment. It seems that even Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue did not know that the practice of refining the body in the month, including Ji Yunfei, was a surprise. As is known to all, the Tianjiao in the fairy world rarely practice refining, because the practice of refining will slow down the advance speed of the immortality. Although the refining technique is among the lower-ranking monks, it can erupt extremely strong. Fighting power, but its shortcomings are also significant. With the same qualifications, if one person practices refining and one person concentrates on immortality, then the latter''s advanced speed is absolutely faster than the former. When the stage of the fairy is more obvious, the refining is recognized as no prospect. After all, the immortal and the demon have a fundamental difference, among the immortals The person who practiced the strongest refining technique may have only reached the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian. No one in Xianjun is famous for his refining technique. This is enough to prove that the stamina of the refining technique is very weak! Therefore, when they found that Xiangyue actually practiced refining, it was a little shocking, but it was even more difficult for this fight. Prior to this, many people who thought that Xiangyue could not be the opponent of Ningqis opponent, Jis parents, now feel that Xiangyue and Ningqi do have a fight. After all, this practice of refining is in the lower ranks of monks. The strength that can be improved is also significant. The most important thing is that both of them promised not to make Use any magic weapon! In this way, the phase of the refining of the refining technique in defense and speed, definitely faster than Ning Qi more than one! "Ning brother, unfortunately, when you became the first place in the immortal list, I am already a fairy, or else, it is my wish to fight in the stage of the immortal." Xiang Yue smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Everyone heard the words, and the eyes suddenly became weird. The meaning of this sentence is that when he was in the land fairy, he would not be weaker than Ningqi? "A bit arrogant!" Ji Wei and others looked at each other and felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. "Is it." Ning Qi smiled and said. "You should see it. I practiced refining, and this kind of refining should be among the top three in the fairy world. Even if it is Xianjun, there must be no such refining in the hands. Before Nanyuexing, I was killed in the early days of the three Jinxian, and the contest between the ink and the city, not Its just water, even if its ten inks together, its definitely not my opponent. Xiangyue smirked. "hiss" The Ji family in the Wudouchang heard the words, and they took a breath of cold. Some of them looked at the moon in amazement, seemingly judging the authenticity of his words. Can you rank the top three in the fairy world? Didn''t Xianjun have it in his hands? Before returning to Nanyuexing, I killed three Jinxian early days? Ten inks are not his opponents? joke! So, how does the name of the fairy list not have him? Some of the more sober Ji family and Ji parents have thought of this, frowning and looking at the moon, before they did not know that Xiangyue is a guy who likes to brag. The children of Jijia, who have a good relationship with Xiangyue, are full of adoration and cant be excited. "So, why didn''t you have your name in the fairy list?" Ning Qi smiled. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, Xiangyue showed a hint of ridicule, mixed with a hint of incomprehension, as if the prince was watching the poor. "Not everyone will appear in the Heavenly Taoist list. There are many things in this fairy world. The existence like you is not qualified to know." As the moon smiled, he walked toward Ningqi. Everyone suddenly became nervous and wanted to start playing! At the same time, I feel that the words of Xiangyue have just been squandered! Of course, the Tiandaobang will not include the names of everyone. Is this not nonsense? Not in the Heavenly List, that is not qualified to be on the list! Ji Tianyun flashed a trace of disappointment in his eyes. When he saw Kong Wenyue, he saw that Kong Wenyue seemed to be like him. He was dissatisfied with the few words in Xiangyue, and Kong Wenyues dissatisfaction was accompanied by an elders mentality. Everything is good in the moon, but these words can be said today. Some are not deep. "Reincarnation, follow the great practice, know that some people in the Heavenly List will not appear in it... oh..." Ning Qi looked at the moon in a thoughtful way, then took a palm. Jiuyan is a big man! The palm print of the nine regiments of the sacred flames fell on the body of the moon, and the eyes of the moon did not blink. The body was shaken, and the attack of Ning Qi was solved. "Your strength, nothing more?" The corner of the moon is slightly raised. Everyone saw this scene, watching Ning Qi''s eyes become strange. Constant empty sword! It was also easily resolved by Xiangyue, and the physical strength of the other side seemed to be terrifying. It was useless to horrify to Ningqis immortality. Dragons 18 palms! The sly silver dragon rushed to the moon, and suddenly appeared a hint of dignified color in the eyes of the moon, because he found that Ning Qi''s offensive is somewhat impractical. but! Xiangyue chose not to avoid it, and still used the flesh to live with Ningqi. He felt that only this way would let people know the gap between him and Ningqi! boom! The silver dragon dissipated. In addition to some dark marks on the chest, Xiangyue did not seem to have any injuries. He had a sinister smile on his lips and walked toward Ningqi step by step. His purpose has been achieved, and he has succeeded in creating an invincible feeling. Therefore, the children of Jis family in the field now look at this scene, as if they are watching an invincible monk, and they are stepping closer to the cliff! "The moon is so strong!" "Ning big brother just had a few tricks, ordinary fairy immortal can not get it down? Xiangyue Gongzi is blocked with the flesh!" "The refining technique is so horrible! I knew that, I also practiced the body skills!" The Ji family''s children secretly communicated and exchanged. I feel that today''s contest is too exciting. In fact, it is entirely because Xiangyue''s opponent is Ningqi, and Ningqi has fallen into the wind. This contrast makes them feel wonderful! "The power you have followed, the means are awesome. Even the first place in the fairy list seems to be no match for him..." Ji Tianyun looked at Kong Wenyue. The unpleasant color in Kong Wenyue''s eyes has already dissipated, and it is gratifying to change it. In the eyes of Ji Wei and others who dare not believe, worry, and shock, Xiangyue has already reached Ningqi. "Ning brother, it is better to admit defeat, I will shoot, not dead or disabled." Xiang Yue smiled. At this time, Ning Qi''s nine-door armored eight doors were fully open, and one of the bloodspins that was innumerable than the phase of the moon, and a punch hit the belly of the moon. Chapter 2641: Amateremia hand In the eyes of the moon, there was an incredible color, and the legs suddenly softened. He licked his stomach and squatted in front of Ningqi, making a mosquito-like voice: "You... also practiced refining?" Its not that he is small, but hes already hurt, he can only make such a small voice, but all the people present are immortals, and then whisper and hear clearly... what happened? Everyone looked at this scene with amazement. Isnt it just that the moon is still strong? Directly using the body to resist the magic of Ningqi, but there is no damage to himself, even the fairy can be hard to resist the flesh, how can it be punched... squatting on the ground? "Your refining technique is really high. Can you rank in the top three of the fairy world? I don''t know, but you are the only one I have ever seen who really worked **** the refining technique." Ning Qi looked down at the moon, and his mouth rose slightly. "However, for me, it is still not enough to see." Ning Qi continued. "How come... Master respected me and told me that my refining technique is in the same rank, stronger than me, very few!" Xiangyue seems to have recovered a bit, and the sound is a little bigger, but he still can''t stand up. Ningqi has just punched it, not as simple as the superficial look. He directly beats the spirit of his body. I got confused and my legs almost lost strength! "That is the lack of knowledge of your master." Ning Qi smiled. The refining technique of Xiangyue is indeed very strong. Compared with Ningqis basic physical strength, it is only one or two grades. He said that the first three Jinxians killings should be true, but Ning Qis power to open the nine armor is bigger than him, and after the nine armor is opened, the power Raising 256 times, this kind of power, perhaps a Duro who has both internal and external repairs, can use his own body to resist one or two, but it is absolutely resistant to three times. "You are not allowed to insult me!" Xiangyue whispered, and wanted to get up, but could not find the trace of Ning Qi. At this time, Ning Qis voice came from his right side. "I promised your cousin, only interrupting one of your legs." Ning Qi had already stepped on his knees, and then there was a crisp sound from the knees of Xiangyue, which suddenly broke into two pieces. "what!!" A month of painful embarrassment, some unbelievable looking at his broken feet, how can he not understand, he has been practicing the body for many years, why is it so fragile in the other hand! Even if it is a fairy, his body can resist! "Why is his strength so great! Why! What kind of refining technique he practiced in the end!" Xiangyue is stunned, but at this moment, no one can give him the answer. Ji Tianyun and others looked at this scene with a sigh of relief. "Ningbei Xuanguo is Ningbeixuan, even if it is Tianxian, it is still so strong..." The elders of the four rooms of Jijia looked at each other and gave a sigh in their hearts. Ji Wei and other Ji family, who are more admired by Ning Qi, are very excited. Ning Qi easily defeats the scene of Xiangyue, which is completely in line with their conjecture of Ning Qi. As for the children of Ji family who support Xiangyue, they are silent at the moment, and their eyes are somewhat awkward and frightened. "Beyond the end of the fight!" Kong Wenyue stood up fiercely, and then looked at the moon with some worries. Seeing that Ning Qi did not kill again, this was a relief in her heart, but her look was not very good, and the moon was after all. It is the son of her sister. It is the existence of a close relative. Now she is being treated by so many people. Interrupted her leg, she also felt a little difficult to see. Ji Yunfei glanced at Xiangyue, and her eyes flashed a bit of unbearable color, but she immediately became happy. After this time, she would not have her face to entangle her. "No! Not over yet!" In the face of everyone, Suddenly, a sudden scream, the eyes suddenly covered with a layer of blood, and then his breath is constantly rising, the whole body''s blood all gathered to the eyebrows, a red arm, from His eyebrows came out and he went to Ningqi. "What is this fairy?" Ji Tianyun and others looked at this scene with amazement. Because the phase of the moon is not the spirit of the spirit, but the blood, this world has the use of blood and blood to display the magic? "Tianzhao blood hand?" A voice rang in Ning Qi''s mind. It was the voice of a small gourd. "This is a kind of magic in the Jiang family of the Tiandao family. The rumor is invented by a certain demon fairy. You can use the whole body. Breathing blood, exerting a powerful blow that is far beyond the original cultivation, the spirit of the fairy spirit is scattered, the original day According to the big demon, relying on this magic, Yin died a lot of immortals! This person is related to Jiang family! ! The voice of the small gourd is a little excited and a little scared. "Hey!" After the strike of this month, the face showed a smug smile. In his opinion, Ning Qi was strong again, and he was seriously injured by this blow. This is what his master told him personally. Because his cultivation is not high enough to fully exert the power of the blood of the sky, but he can also die of a golden fairy. The great perfection exists, but after the exhibition, his body will be in a state of weakness, and it consumes a lot of blood. It takes a long time to recover. During this time, enough others are catching up with his footsteps! The cost of this blow is not generally high! boom! Ning Qi only broke a punch, and immediately crushed the blood hand, then looked at the moon thoughtfully. Xiangyue looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He was directly fainted in the past. At that moment, his mind became empty and nothing happened. He didnt know what to think... The family of Jis family saw that this ratio has been determined. Fighting, Ning Qi wins, and Xiangyue, the defeat is very miserable, his last that is a sneak attack, for many people, the key is that the attack has not been successfully attacked, and the other party is easily broken, you can imagine, Xiangyue The gap between Ningqi and How much is huge! Kong Wenyues figure suddenly appeared at the side of Xiangyue. He smiled at Ningqi: Ning Gongzi, I am not as good as a child, and I have already lost. Thank you, Ning Gongzis mercy. Ning Qi looked at Ji Yunfei and saw the other side shook his head slightly. His eyes showed a pleading color, and he smiled. He said to Kong Wenyue: "You are welcome, just a small test, naturally rising to the level of life." However, the temper of the brother, it has to be changed." "It is true, hehe." Kong Wenyue sighed. Seeing that Ning Qi did not mean to kill, she smiled and nodded, and then she quickly grabbed the moon and quickly left the battlefield. Ji Tianyun saw it and immediately got up and nodded to Ningqi, then quickly followed. On the hole in the moon, at a glance, I know that I am going to heal the moon. Chapter 2642: Message After three days, Xiangyue seems to have improved his injury. After waking up, he said that he left Jijia. According to the letter from Ji Wei and others, Xiangyue did not seem to return to Yunruozong, but left Nanyuexing. . In this regard, Ji Wei and others privately hinted that Ning Qi, Xiangyue may find the back of the mountain behind him to report today''s hatred. At the same time, the results of Ning Qi and Xiangyue were also passed to Nanyue Zong, and the Tianyao of Nanyue Zong was suddenly shocked. I did not expect that the first Ning Bei Xuan of the former Xianxian list actually came to Nanyue Star, not Shao Tianjiao is somewhat worried, for fear of Ningqis challenge, and the most shocking is ink. Allure. He fought a lot of battles with Xiangyue. Every time he failed with a weak disadvantage. At first he thought that he really only had a little bit of a month, which made the ink city work very hard during the period and wanted to make up for this. A little bit of the gap, but after playing a few more times, he found that its just a matter of months. Intention, the gap between him and the moon is only a little more than a little. Therefore, he only thought of looking for Zong Neijin to go to Jijia to kiss relatives and want to take advantage of the situation to give things. "Jiang is offering, Ning Beixuan this son, is it really so strong? The strength of the moon, under the empty hand, even in the early days of Jinxian may not have played him..." The road to the complex look of the ink city. Jiang Kun was silent for a long time, and faintly said: "The strength of Ning Beixuan is so strong. I am not very clear now, but there was news from some time ago that it was a sword on the ancestral star and killed a big one. Luo exists..." "I know that one shot kills Jiang Wei. I don''t think we are more than Nanyue Star. The immortals of other planets also know..." Mo Qingcheng looked at Jiang Kun. "Wrong, it is a sword, not an arrow. He used swordsmanship. Without relying on the fairy bow, he used an ordinary sword to get rid of a big Luos head, and the **** of the great Luo, It was also accompanied by the shackles of the soul, and there was no chance of reincarnation." Jiang Kun said silently. "hiss" Ink City poured a bit of cool air, and some looked incredulously at Jiang Kun, half-sounding. "What is the existence of this Ning Beixuan? Is Tianxian a perfect sword to kill Da Luo? It is unheard of, Jiang is enshrined, logically speaking You should know very well that he is right..." "I used to think that I knew him very well." Jiang Kun looked up at the sky, looking at the direction of the ancestral star, the faint road. Suddenly, "Ink and the Lord, in the following period, you still don''t want to go to the Ji family, let alone find the trouble of Ning Beixuan, otherwise, even if the Sovereign is gone, it may be the end of being killed..." "Not reconciled..." Mo Qingcheng clenched his fists, and then his fists were loose, and some helplessly sighed. "Don''t you say that Xiangyue''s son was born and was accepted as a pro-disciple? He left Nanyuexing this time and wanted to come back soon." Jiang Kun''s faint road. "Oh I see." Ink City looked at Jiang Kun, and his mouth rose slightly. ......... "Is Yunfei going there again?" Ji Tianyun looked at Kong Wenyue. Kong Wenyue smiled and nodded. "This girl..." Ji Tianyun was helpless, but he turned to read: "You said... Ning Bei Xuan''s talent and strength are far stronger than the moon. Perhaps, Yunfei is also a good choice to marry him?" Kong Wenyue Ji Tianyun glanced: "If my sister came to cry, what did you suffer? Besides, the master of the moon is very strong. My sister once revealed a sigh of relief. It seems to be Taiyi Zhenxian. Ning Beixuan is strong again, can''t it compare? I am afraid now This month the child is not convinced. If he is called by his teacher, isnt our family not inside? Ning Beixuan, this child, I am also very pleasing to the eye. "It''s better for me to personally advise him to leave Nanyuexing. I have mentioned it several times in these few days, but he seems to pretend that he can''t hear. Is it really a little thought about Yunfei?" Ji Tianyun said. "You don''t know if he asked Yunfei to look for the great powers that appeared in Nanyuexing some time ago? I guess he would not leave, it should be for this matter." Kong Wenyue said. "Oh?" Ji Tianyuns eyes are slightly moving, and Ning Qi is looking for what kind of powers to do? Do you know each other? Read this, Ji Tianyun immediately said: "Let''s go down and let the family of Ji family outside to look for it. I have a message to upload to me." Although Ji Yunfei has a high status in Jijia, she is still a bit less than Ji Tianyun''s means. Ji Tianyun''s order is gone, and the scattered Ji family is running like a machine. The news is transmitted back like snow. . ......... "Ning Gongzi, this time thank you for your mercy, I see it, my cousin finally attacked you, you have already killed." Ji Yunfei was greeted by Ning Qi Ying Ying, and he was sincere. If the moon is really in the hands of Ningqi, she may be sad for a while, but only for a while, but her mother is sad for a long time, her little aunt will be more sad, Ji Yunfei afraid Its not that the moon is dying, but that the two parents are white. Sending a black-haired man, when he was at the battlefield, he would be pleading for Ningqi to stop killing. "You see it, I want to kill him?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ok." Ji Yunfei nodded. "Because he is lucky, look at your share, I will spare him a life, how are you going to repay me?" Ning Qi smiled. "With your body?" Ji Yunfei asked tempted. Ning Qi looked helplessly at Ji Yunfei: "I want the news? For so long, you Ji family can''t find a clue? The few great powers should be as eye-catching as the lanterns in the night, no matter where they go. That''s right." "Oh, when I talked about this news, it was indeed there, but I just didn''t have time to tell you." Ji Yunfei looked at Ning Qi innocently. However, in her heart, Ning Qi just refused her confession, but she was still uncomfortable. "There is news? Where?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and said. "Nanyue City, someone came back from a few days ago and said that three women and a man were seen in Nanyue City, but the relationship between them seems very weird. The man has been following the three women and seems to want to capture them. Something on the body, just don''t dare to do it." Ji Yunfei said. Nanyue City? Is it the site of Nanyue Zong? Ning Qidao. "Well, it is Nanyue City under the Nanyue Zong." Ji Yunfei nodded with a smile. "Hey, thank you Yunfei girl for the news. I will leave in the first line. I will have the opportunity to revisit it later." Ning Qi got up and arched his hand and was planning to leave. Ji Yunfei continued: "They just disappeared and disappeared, if you I want to quietly find them quietly, it is best to bring me, I can contact the local Ji family, no eyeliner, I want to find a few people in the big Nanyue City, it is not so easy." Chapter 2643: Nanyue City Ning Qi looked at Ji Yunfei, and after considering the interest, he shook his head: "It''s too dangerous, you are still staying at Ji family." "Danger?" Ji Yunfei screamed: "How can it be dangerous? Can those big powers still fail for me?" After a pause, Ji Yunfei looked at Ning Qi with some stunned eyes, and there was a hint of suspicious color in his eyes: "Ning Gongzi, wouldn''t you know those big powers?" Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, and his body shape moved slightly. He disappeared in front of Ji Yunfei. Ji Yunfei looked around helplessly. After confirming that Ning Qi had left, she immediately left for Nanyue City. Just after leaving the yard, Ji Yunfei was stopped by Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue. Ji Tianyun glanced at the courtyard. Shen Shen had already noticed the existence of Ning Qi, and he went to Ji Yunfei: "Yun Fei, Ning Gongzi received it. The news has already traveled to Nanyue City?" "Hey, how do you know?" Ji Yunfei looked at Ji Tianyun with amazement, and suddenly realized: "I said how much more recent news is coming, is it your shot?" "That is natural. Don''t go to Nanyuecheng. The powers are moody. Who knows what will happen?" Ji Tianyun laughed. "Yeah, during this time, you stay at home, don''t run around, the last time you were cheated by Jin Yujing, you still don''t know how to converge." Kong Wenyue nodded. Ji Yunfei suddenly knew that she and her mother had already prepared for it, otherwise they would not appear here after Ning Qi left. "Ok." Ji Yunfei thought for a moment and nodded helplessly. Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue looked at each other and saw the suspicious color in the other''s eyes. Can their daughter be so obedient? ......... After leaving Qijia, Ningqi asked the direction of several passers-by Nanyuecheng, and then went to Nanyuecheng at full speed. Nanyuexing was almost as big as half a ancestral star. Ningqi spent about ten days. Only arrived in Nanyue City, compared to Jisheng City, Nanyue City is ten times bigger, no wonder Ji Yunfei It is not that simple to find someone in Nanyue City. If you want to find a few people in Nanyue City without using God''s thoughts, it is as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. However, if you use this kind of thing in the eyes of God, you can naturally detect it in reverse. "Ning Gongzi, your speed is a bit slow." Just after passing through the gate guard of the city gate, he entered Nanyuecheng. He saw Ji Yunfei looking at Ning Qi with seven or eight Jijia children, including Ji Wei, Ji Fei and Ji Fengqi. Ning Qi flashed a faint color in his eyes, and then sighed: "Do you have a transmission line directly to Nanyue City?" Ji Yunfei also wanted to be inscrutable in front of Ningqi. When she saw Ningqi, she guessed the way they quickly arrived at Nanyue City, and her face was disappointing. "Ning Gongzi was slower at that time, and he could sit with us and send it over, and don''t waste the time of the road for more than ten days." Ji Yunfei said. "You don''t say it early." Ning Qi helpless. How does he know that the Ji family has a direct transmission array to Nanyue City? "Ning big brother, don''t you know? Nanyue Star, as long as the strength of our Zongmen or family, is allowed by Nanyuezong to arrange a transmission array in Nanyue City, so that we can communicate with each other. After all, Nanyuezong is often held. Some festivals, if there is no transmission array, this time comes It will take a few months to waste. Ji Wei smiled. "Since you first arrived in Nanyue City, what are the people I am looking for, can you have a message?" Ning Qidao. Ji Yunfei shook his head: "There is no news yet." Ning Qi heard the words, nodded, and was not in a hurry. Since Jianxi came to them some time ago, there should be a big chance not to leave. Starting from the fairy tales, step by step to find this side, he and Jianxi come to them more and more distance. "Yun Fei girl." Suddenly there were three figures coming towards this side. Behind the three figures, they followed a large group of repairs from the early days of the immortals to the perfection of the immortals. The eyes of the passers-by nearby were basically attracted. "Ning Big Brother, is the other three sons of Nanyue Zong, and they have a little thought about Yunfei''s cousin. However, because of the Mocheng and Xiangyue sons, they have rarely come to our family in these years." After Ji Fengqi looked at the three people, he talked to Ningqi. Ning Qi nodded faintly, and the repairs of these three people were inferior to those of the other, and they could be called the four sons with the ink, and they wanted to come. This is what outsiders do not understand. "Is you guys..." Ji Yunfei nodded helplessly. When she and Ji Wei and others first arrived in Nanyue City, they were seen by the three people. I thought they had opened them today. I didnt expect them to follow them. It wasn''t that after the failure of the family, the city never came back. Even if she went to Nanyue City, the ink city did not show up. This point, let Ji Yunfei breathe a sigh of relief. After the three men greeted Ji Yunfei, they turned their attention to Ningqi. They knew that Ji Yunfei stayed near the gate for most of the time. It seemed that he was waiting for someone. He thought it would be a Ji disciple. What I want to wait for is a stranger they have never seen before. Because Ji Tianyun deliberately suppressed the news, the outside world did not know that Ning Qi had tried with Xiangyue, and no one knew that the first Ning Bei Xuan of the former Xianxian list appeared in Nanyuexing. Three people see Ji Yunfei and so on, a man, his face suddenly strange, they are also interesting to Ji Yunfei, originally in the dark with the ink city, after the appearance of the month, find a door to beat a three-person, three People have stopped some of these years, but this time Ji Yunfei took the initiative When I came to Nanyue City, Mo Qingcheng didn''t seem to show up, nor did I see the figure of Xiangyue. This naturally made them reignite the fire of hope. I wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Ji Yunfei. "Yun Fei girl, don''t know who this Xiongtai is?" The three men looked at each other and asked. The Nanyue Zong disciples behind them also looked at Ning Qi with curiosity and a hostile look. Although Ning Qis cultivation was deeper than them, their eyes were still full of scrutiny. After all, Nanyue Zong is Nanyue. The first major gate of the star, as a disciple of Nanyue Zong, they Born with a sense of superiority. "Zu Xing Xuan Jianzong Wu Yin, I have seen three." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. Ji Wei and others glimpsed each other and looked at each other and shut up. "Zu Xing Xuan Jianzong? But the mysterious swordsman who had been the first in the fairy tales?" The eyes of the three men showed a horrible color. The group of Nanyue Zong disciples they brought suddenly changed their eyes and looked at Ning Qis eyes. It also converges a lot. After all, the ancestral star Xuan Jianzong is much more powerful than Nanyue Zong! Chapter 2644: Backing of the moon "Yes." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The three men smiled a little, and they were still planning to find Ningqi trouble. As a result, the Zongmen, who was born from the other side, was stronger than the Nanyue Zong where they were, and the three did not have the big Luo Jinxian as the old man, when the backing, The bottom of the breath is naturally insufficient. Ji Yunfei saw the situation, and after perfunctory three people, he took Ningqi and others and quickly left. "This Xuan Jianzong is high, I am afraid that I am not interested in Yunfei girl." "Ink City, Xiangyue, and another Xuan Jianzong Wu Yin, huh, huh, really lively, worth mentioning." The three looked at the back of Ning Qi and others, and some shook their heads helplessly. Jijia has its own small courtyard in Nanyue City, and there is more than one. Ji Yunfei lived with Ningqi and others in the small courtyard closest to the center of Nanyue City. Its located in the center of Nanyue City. Its convenient to collect news. As long as there are some powerful news, you can immediately know. Ji Yunfei smiled at Ning Qi. "Thank you Yunfei girl, the news you continue to collect, I went out for a walk." Ning Qi arched the hand. "I will go with you." Ji Yunfei said. "How come that? I have already discovered that many young talents in Nanyuexing are not like you. You are hanging out with me, afraid that you can''t walk out of this street." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "I am not very beautiful when I grow up... How do I know..." Ji Yunfei snorted. "How old are you?" Ning Qi suddenly asked. "Well... I have a thousand years old..." Ji Yunfei''s face turned red. "Its no wonder that the fairy in a thousand years is so perfect..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a strange color. This age is practiced until the fairy is perfect. The back is just the ordinary Ji family. If you dont get some adventures, it is enough to prove that Ji Yunfeis qualifications are extremely enchanting. Its a matter of course to marry her. In the end, Ning Qi was still going out alone. Ji Yunfei stayed in the yard under his strong request. At the same time, the phase of the moon that had left Nanyue Star for ten days appeared again. This time, there was an old man who appeared with him. The old mans breath is very mysterious. Just appeared in Yun Ruozong, and the sorrowful Yun Ruozong lord, Xiangyues biological father rushed in, and he came with him, and there was a beautiful woman who was very similar to Kong Wenyue. people. "Shin Nandou has seen his predecessors!" "Kong Wenxing has seen seniors!" "Imperial." The old man faintly waved, Xiang Nandou and Kong Wenxing were helped by a force. The two people saw that the color of the moon was much better than before. The heart was relieved. After the last phase of the match with Ning Qi, because of the display of the blood of the sky, the bodys blood loss was so much, let the two People are worried. "The moon is my most valued disciple. I have the opportunity to inherit my clothes in the future. I didn''t expect it to be forced to display the blood of the sky. The blood loss is 90%. In the future, I want to inherit my clothes. A little effort, I came here this time, just want to see the first person who stayed in the land Ning Beixuan, what was born, actually so arrogant, I heard that he is a guest of Ji family, Ji family and your relationship with Yun Ruozong is not bad, look at Xiangyue and you two, Ji Jia I I will not go, let the Ning Bei Xuan come to Yun Ruozong to see me. The old man is faint. Xiang Nandou and Kong Wenxing heard the words, and they were happy in their hearts. Because the old people were so motivated, the other side valued their sons very much. However, the faces of the two men showed a dilemma. They only saw Xiang Nandous words: "Predecessors, that Ning Bei Xuan has left the Ji family..." "Leaving Jijia?" The old man''s brow is slightly wrinkled. In the eyes of the moon, there was also a hint of haze, and the teeth were gnashing: "Its a fear, and its rushing away!" "No problem, how far can he escape?" The old man smiled ridiculously, then grabbed the shoulder of Xiangyue and said to Nandou two people: "I asked Xiangqian to Jijia." Not waiting for the two to speak, the old man and the body shape of Xiangyue disappeared into place. "French, will this matter be implicated in the Ji family?" Kong Wenxing is somewhat worried. After all, her sister is the great lady of the Ji family. If the Ji family is implicated, her heart is also unwilling to go. Xiang Nandou smiled and shook his head: "There is a lot of respect for the teacher in Xiangyue. Naturally, it will not be difficult for Jijia, but this time the moon was injured in Jijia. I think that Ji Tianyun is afraid of it, it should be!" "So it is." Kong Wenxing nodded. In fact, she was somewhat dissatisfied with Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue. After all, her son was forced to display the blood of Tianzhao in the Ji family. It consumed 90% of the blood, which has affected him in the future. The speed of practice is gone! ......... Ji family. Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue are angry because Ji Yunfei is arbitrarily using the transmission array within the family to sneak into Nanyue City. He called a few elders and prepared to go back to Nanyue City to bring Ji Yunfei back. After all, there is a suspected power in Nanyue City. Know that these great powers come to Nanyuexing to do What? They are afraid that Ji Yunfei will be affected by this incident. Of course, there is still an idea that I dont want Ji Yunfei and Ning Qi to have more contact. When Ji Tianyun and others all walked into the transmission array, and the transmission array was about to be launched, a terrible breath descended from the sky, and they were directly caught. The half-transmission array was immediately turned off. Everyone was shocked. Who has it? This way, it is possible to interrupt the transmission array. ? "Any month?" Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue and others saw each other, and some of them suddenly understood and looked at the old man''s eyes with a respectful color. At the same time, they also raised a trace of worry in their hearts. I did not expect that this child of the moon, but also really moved to save the soldiers, called the back of the mountain, just because of one fight? For the first time, the two felt that Xiangyue was too careful, but Xiangyue was taken away just after he was born, and he did not return to Nanyuexing until 50 or 60 years ago. Their contact with Xiangyue was not too long. . If I knew that this child was so temperament, then what I said would stop him from fighting Ningqi! "You are Ji Tianyun?" The old man is faint. Ji Tianyuns respectful manner: In the next Ji Tianyun, I have seen my predecessors. The old man nodded: "I have some friendship with the ancestors of your main veins. Today, I will not talk about nonsense, and the Ning Beixuan who injured my child, where did I go?" "This one" Ji Tianyun flashed a hint of hesitation in his eyes. "Uncle, Confucius, Master is only curious about how strong Ning''s brother is, and there is no other meaning." Xiang Yue smiled. Kong Wenyue glanced at Ji Tianyun and whispered: "He went to Nanyuecheng." "Oh?" It seems that Ning Qi did not leave Nanyue Star some accidents. The old man took a look at the transmission array: "This transmission array is to go to Nanyue City?" "Yes." Ji Tianyun felt helpless and nodded. "That''s it." The old man smiled. Chapter 2645: courtesy "Today, Nanyue''s ancestors personally banqueted at Nanyue Tower. The street is crowded to death. I heard that Wei Wei is coming!" "What? Is there such a thing? How can we come to Nanyue Star?" "You don''t know this? It is rumored that Nanyue''s ancestors used to be a famous man from Xianyu, and he was with Wei Yiqi. When he passed Nanyue Star, where can he not come to see his brother?" "Isn''t that Nanyue Building all rounded up? No one is allowed to enter?" "This is not the case. Nanyue''s ancestors have such a hegemony. Except for the top floor, the rest is as usual, but today it is destined to have no seat. Everyone is rushing to the south of the Yueyue Building, wanting to see the Nanyue ancestors and The first beauty of Jinxian list!" Ning Qis ears moved slightly, and his eyes suddenly looked toward the direction in which the immortals swarmed. I saw a very tall building in the distance, which can be seen through thousands of eaves. I want to come to Nanyue Building. This name, the relationship between this building and Nanyue Zong is self-evident! "Ning Gongzi, what are you doing? I received the news, and those big powers appeared, just in Nanyue Building!" Ji Yunfei and Ji Wei and others suddenly appeared behind Ningqi, and then Ji Yunfei did not avoid the suspicion. Pulling Ning Qis arm rushed toward Nanyuelou. "I heard that Nanyue''s ancestors also invited the Jinxian list to be the first Wei-Yi in the Nanyue Building! We are going to have a dog''s luck, and this time we can see the first place in the Xianxian and the first in the Jinxian list! Ji Wei walked quickly and excitedly. Ji Fengqi and others are also a little excited, but the first Wei Wei of the Jinxian list is not their generation, it is Ji Tianyun''s generation of arrogance, so compared to them, they are more excited when they see Ningqi, then They turned to think, Ning Qi once shot and killed The arrogance of the Da Luo level, if you are angry with Wei, who will win? When I read this, the look on their faces was even more exciting. The street where Nanyuelou is located is very wide, but at the moment, there are many people, and countless immortals stand on both sides of the street. Looking up at the top of Nanyue Building, there are people who are disappointed from time to time and walk out from Nanyue Building because they are coming late. There is no seat in the inside. Ji Yunfei took Ning Qi and others to walk in the Nanyue Building. At this time, a small two went to the front of the crowd and waved their hands. "There is no seat inside, please come back." Xiao Er Xiu is not high, just a person in the early days, but his look is a bit proud, this arrogance will not be cultivated in a short while. "There is no seat? I am Ji Jia Ji Yunfei. We have a family in Nanyue Building. There have been several seats!" Ji Yunfei frowned. Ji Jia Ji Yunfei? The little two stunned, and then changed a face, and went to Ji Yunfei and others to hand over: "Miss Ji invited!" The outsiders saw the appearance of the immortal, and the face suddenly showed a hint of envy. Like the family or the Zongmen, where Jinxian was located, there are several seats in the Nanyue Building that are reserved all the year round. It is a privilege, second-class. The family and the Zongmen did not have this benefit. Xiao Er took Ning Qi and others to the fifth floor in succession. During the process, Ning Qis Yu Guang has been looking at the diners around, but he did not see Jian Xilais three women and Jiang You, and went to the fifth. After the building, Ning Qi found that it is different from the following four floors, whether it is a table or a chair. To the very luxurious kind, but Ning Qi found that there is no space for this layer! Ji Yunfei''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and looked away from the window seat of the window. It was supposed to be the exclusive seat of the Ji family. Even if it was full on weekdays, it should not be sitting! But at the moment, there are several fairy characters sitting in those seats. One of them is Jin Xian. For Ji Yunfei, this group of guys is somewhat superficial, and they are not wearing the characters on Nanyue Star. "How did our Ji family''s seat be taken up?" Ji Yunfei looked at Xiao Er, a faint road. "Miss Ji, this... that is the predecessor of Jinxian. I brought a few descendants to our Nanyuexing. I happened to meet the guests of Nanyues ancestors and saw that there was no seat. This took up the seat of your Ji family. I have reminded, but... that is a gold fairy predecessor..." Xiao Er is still hesitating. Ning Qi sees his eyes dodging, it is estimated that he has given the son to the few people and wants to get a chance. "Is it." Ji Yunfei flashed a trace of suspicion in his eyes, and then ignored the second, with everyone directly to the Jinxian. "Little girl, is there something?" The Jinxian smiled and looked at Ji Yunfei. Just the dialogue between Ji Yunfei and Xiao Er, the voice is not too big or small, everyone can listen to it clearly, the other party''s behavior, obviously knowing it. The fairy who was sitting beside Jin Xian also looked at Ji Yunfei and Ning Qi with a mocking expression. They knew it, but in their eyes, the Ji family was nothing remarkable, and a Ji Tianyun was in town. Compared with the ancestral gates from which they were born, it is far worse! "This is the seat of our family, and please let the seniors let it." Ji Yunfei''s faint road. "Oh, this is not the name of your Ji family, how did you become the seat of your family? Little girl, today Nanyuelou is bustling, no seat, you still come back tomorrow." That Jin Xian smiled. "Oh, huh..." A few celestial smiles came from a few days ago. Ji Wei and others saw it, and suddenly there was a sigh of anger in the eyes. The little girls eyes flashed a glimpse of gloating, and came forward, pointing to Ji Yunfei: Miss Ji, let me give these seats to the predecessors, I will find you again. His seat? From the first floor to the fourth floor, I may have a way to make a few seats for you. After all, Xiao Er also looked at the Jinxian one. Ji Yunfei and others heard that the anger in the heart has been difficult to suppress. It was originally the seat of their family, but they were to be occupied by outsiders. Now even the second child is facing the outsider. How can this be tolerated? Unfortunately, in the face of a golden fairy, they are angry and do not dare to do it. The taste of this kind of anger is really uncomfortable. At this time, a voice rang slowly: "You have taken the seat of others, and people let you let it go. This is polite." Yes indeed? Ji Yunfei and others looked at Ning Qi in Qi Qi, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. Ning Qi is there, even if Jin Xian exists, dont be too afraid? The Jinxian looked at Ningqi, and smiled and said: "Is that impolite? Is it necessary to drive us away?" The diners on the fifth floor all put their eyes on this side, and they looked at the bustle. "Is not rude?" Ning Qi smiled and flew directly to the chest of the Jinxian. The Jinxian had no time to react. It directly smashed the wooden wall behind it and disappeared into the eyes of everyone... ... Chapter 2646: Qing Xuanfu Li Bingxian The eyes of everyone suddenly became very incomparable. The atmosphere is gradually solidifying, and even the breathing has become somewhat unsmooth. What is going on? A golden fairy exists in the hall, but was actually kicked by a guy who looks like a fairy? That little two stunned. And the fairy who brought the golden fairy also stunned. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of uncertainty. "Ning big brother is mighty!" Ji Wei couldn''t help but burst into a burst. "mighty!" Ji Fei and others immediately yelled. "Is this the master who came to Ji family as a guest?" The eyes of everyone have become a little flickering. At the same time, there was a roar from the outside: "The erection is dare!" A sword light flashed. Ning Qi took out the sword and received the sword. Almost no one saw it clearly, but the roar outside was suddenly gone. Then, I saw that the Jinxian re-entered from the hole and looked at Ning Qi with horror. His right arm has disappeared, and blood is rushing down! "Li elder!" The rest of the fairy stood up and looked at the scene with some shock. "what happened?" "Isn''t that golden fairy kicked? How can I break an arm? What about his arm?" "Wait... I just seemed to feel that sword!" "No..." The diners who can sit on the fifth floor, the lowest ones are also in the early days of the fairy, and there are a few Jinxian masters who havent heard much. At this moment, they all look at them with a stunned look. Ning Qi, some of my heart is not convinced, if the other party has just got a sword, the speed of the sword, I am afraid that it is almost terrible! Xiao Ers heart has already regretted it, but now that things have happened, he can only secretly pray that todays events will have a better ending... "Who is you?" The golden fairy looked at Ning Qi, his eyes gradually became dignified, but there was no intention to shoot. "Roll, if you don''t roll, the next sword is not the hand, but your head." Ning Qi smiled. "..." The Jinxian did not expect that Ning Qi not only did not report to the name, but also insulted him, and suddenly his eyes flashed an anger, but his reason told him that if he shot today, he is likely to die, so He strongly suppressed the anger in his heart, and left a sentence to Ning Qi when he left: "Tiangu Li Bingxian of Xiannian Xuanfu is fortunate to ask you today''s high-tech tricks, Qingshan does not change, green water flows! Qing Xuanfu? Everyone sucked a sigh of gas, and even Ji Yunfei and others looked at each other with a glimpse of their eyes. This Qingxuan House is a very famous force in Tiangu Xianyu. It is not a Zongmen. It is like Zongmen, the house of Qingxuan House. Lord, under the control of the hands of countless forces, it is still a Taiyi true fairy Even if it is compared with Nanyue Zong, it may not be as good as the Qingxuan House. "and many more!" Ning Qi faint road. Li Bingxians figure was slightly stunned, and he turned to sneer and looked at Ning Qi. In his opinion, Ning Qi was afraid, even if it was on Shangluo, the name of Qing Xuanfu, the other party would be jealous of three points, not to mention Is a... Tianxian Dacheng? "Why, do you want to report your name?" Li Bingxians mouth rose slightly, and his eyes showed a hint of mockery. "Even if it is Li Wei, I dare not tell me what Qingshan does not change, green water flows, how do you dare to tell me this sentence in the early days of a Jinxian in your district?" Ning Qi looked at Li Bingxian faintly. "Li Wei?" Li Bingxian looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes were amazed. The few angels around him looked at each other and saw a shocking color from the other side''s eyes. "Who is Li Wei?" "Not very clear, but I know that the owner of the Qingxuan House seems to be surnamed Li..." "Wait, I think of it. The owner of the Qingxuan House has a son. Since childhood, he has been a gifted person. He is a young man. It is already a big Luo Jinxian. I heard that it has a total of 17 or eight fruit, even if it is ours. Nanyue''s ancestors, isn''t it an opponent in front of him?" One diner seems to know the origin of Li Wei, and thinks that Ning Qi has just said that he has looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and has brought a hint of horror. Ji Yunfei and others looked at each other. I was worried that Qing Xuanfu would retaliate against Jijia, but it seems that the situation is different now? "Don''t you... The Li Wei in Ning Da Gekou is the top of Qing Xuan Fu?" Ji Wei and others looked forward to seeing Ning Qi. "Li Wei in your mouth, but... my family is less?" After Li Bingxian was shocked, his look suddenly became a little cautious. Is Li Wei a young master of Qing Xuanfu? Everyone heard this sentence from Li Bingxian''s mouth, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. It suddenly made a huge change. The other party just got a tone, and it seems that even the young masters of Qing Xuanfu are not in the eye! What the **** is this? The face of the second child has become extremely white, and the cold sweat on his forehead! "You Qing Xuan Fu, is there a second Li Wei?" Ning Qi smiled. Li Bingxian snorted in his heart. He felt that it is very likely to kick the real iron plate today. It is not the kind of iron plate that is better than him, but is better than him. Otherwise, how can the other party dare to call Li Weis name? And in the tone, it seems to have a trace of disdain? "Dare to ask your high name, and you will be offended today. Please forgive me..." Li Bingxian suddenly lowered his stance and asked him all the things he brought, and he looked at Ning Qis eyes and dared not bring his disrespect. A sword flashed, and everyone finally saw clearly that another arm of Li Bingxian was cut off on the spot and fell to the ground. However, for Ning Qi''s sword trajectory, they still can''t see clearly! "roll." Ning Qi smiled. Li Bingxian was pale, compared with anger, his heart was even more frightened. The other side did not even give the face of Qing Xuanfu. The body exudes the perfection of the fairy, but the sword is so shocking. This is not the same as the Qingxuan. weak! When I read this, he didn''t dare to anger. He picked up the arm without saying a word, turned and walked away. The group of angels who came with him dared to scream, and some of them were behind Li Bingxian. From there. The hole left. "Please sit down, please sit down!" That second child only returned to God, and quickly and diligently wiped the chair for everyone, but everyone saw it. He now trembled with his legs, and his heart was afraid that the fear would be the ultimate. Ji Yunfei gave him a cold look, and finally did not find him trouble. After everyone sat down, the atmosphere on the fifth floor was a little weird. The diners at other tables did not dare to speak loudly, and Ji Wei and others also worshipped. Look at Ning Qi. Chapter 2647: join in the fun "Ning Gongzi, that Li Wei is really a young master of Qing Xuanfu? Have you seen him?" Ji Yunfei is somewhat curious. "I have seen it, at the time of the ancestral star." Ning Qi smiled. "Wait! Ning Big Brother, we are the master of the genius Jijiao Jishan seems to be also in the ancestral star, have you seen him?" Ji Wei suddenly remembered something like it, and some excitedly looked at Ning Qi. Ji Fengqi and others heard the news, and they immediately came to the interest. Although they were very curious about Ningqi before, in comparison, Jishans position in their minds is extremely high. They know their familys home from childhood. Its just a branch of the real Ji family, its the kind of There are branches that are inherited, insignificant! The ancestors who created their Ji family, in the main veins, are just marginal people who can''t practice the true practice of Ji''s family. Therefore, their interest in Jizhu, the main genius of Tianshan, is higher! "Also seen." Ning Qi smiled. "Great!" Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help but marvel, and then some envious look to Ning Qi. Suddenly, Ji Fengyu said: "Compared to Li Xuan, the young master of Qing Xuanfu, is it the genius of our family? Stronger?" Everyone heard the words and looked forward to Ning Qi, looking forward to getting the answer from Ning Qikou. Ning Qi smiled and said: "The talent of Ji Shan is indeed very strong, but it is weaker than Li Wei." "what?" Ji Fengqi and others did not believe it, but looking at Ning Qis appearance was not like trying to tease them. They were somewhat disappointed in their hearts. "Are you sure that those are in Nanyue Building?" Ning Qi looked at Ji Yunfei, and said that. Ji Yunfei nodded: "The news shows that they are sitting on the sixth floor." Each floor of Nanyue Building is at least 15 feet high, with a total of seven floors. The seventh floor of the Nanyue Building is not open. Only the Nanyue ancestors will be open in person. They can sit on the sixth floor and are already in status. Symbolizes, because the six-story seat is only seven or eight! At this moment, the presence of a treasurer ran over, and he asked the cause of the matter with respect, and then ordered his men to make up the broken wooden wall. During this time, he used the light to quietly look at Ningqi. It seems to be secretly guessing the origins of Ning Qi. "Thank you for your brother''s hospitality today. The younger brother does have a teacher''s life and can''t stay in Nanyue for a long time." A voice rang from the stairs. "The brother will leave you again. If you have time to continue, come to the brothers and sit here!" Another thick voice sounded. Everyone''s look suddenly changed, and they looked at the stairs. They knew that this was the voice of Nanyue''s ancestors and the first Weishen of the Jinxian list. I saw the Nanyue ancestors alongside a young and many monks, followed by a large group of elders and Tianjiao in Nanyue Zong. When I came to the stairs on the fifth floor, Nanyue''s ancestors and Wei Weiqi just saw someone repairing the wooden wall, and the brows were slightly wrinkled. At the same time, the ink city that stood not far behind the two people also saw Ning Qi and Ji Yunfei. He saw Ning Qi and Ji Yunfei sitting together, and the heart of the uncontrollable skyrocketing, his eyes swept Wei Wei, Mindful movements, suddenly stepped forward and Wei Weiqi handed: "Wei Shishu, today Its a coincidence. In our Nanyue Building, there is also a first place in the Tiandao list. Do you want to know? Jiang Kun, who stood beside the ink city, also saw Ningqi, but he didn''t have time to stop the ink from opening the city, and the look suddenly became a little hard to look at. Wei Wei was so angry that his eyes flashed a bit of surprise: "Is there another Tiandao list in Nanyuelou?" "It should be said that it was the first place in the Xianxian list, is it, Ning brother?" Ink City smiled and looked at Ning Qi. The eyes of Nanyue''s ancestors and Wei Yiqi fell on Ningqi for the first time. The rest of the people were also shocked. Is this guy the first in the Tiandao list? Which list would that be? "Ning brother?" Wei Wei''s temperament slightly moved, followed by a flash of glamour, and looked at Ning Qi with great interest: "The only one in the Tiandao list, only one surnamed Ning, that is the first Ning Beixuan of the Xianxian. The first place in the Xianxian list is Ningbei Xuan? The immortals behind Nanyues ancestors and the diners on the fifth floor looked at Ning Qis eyes, all with a trace of quirky color. The latter saw Ning Qis easy fall of the two arms of an early Jin Xian, now Being swayed by Wei Weis airway, in addition to being shocked, there is still a trace of sorrow, just they I feel a little strange. "Ning Beixuan became the first place in the immortal list. It didn''t take long before it happened. How could it suddenly become a great consummation? This seems to be impossible?" However, some people suddenly realized that they finally realized why Ning Qi had stayed at the first place in the first place. It was not dead, but became a fairy! "Wei''s big name has been going on for a long time." Ning Qi smiled and stood up, arched. Wei brother? Although Ning Qi used to be the first in the fairy tales, and now it has become a great consummation, but compared with the first singer of the Jin Xian list, this still has a huge gap, how dare to so big, peers Proportional? Nanyuezongs immortal brows are wrinkled and somewhat dissatisfied, but the look of Nanyues ancestors is quite dignified. Others only consider the identity of these bright faces, but he knows that Ningqis record on the ancestral star was even Jiang Wei, such as Da Luo Tianjiao, can shoot a enchanting smash, and Wei Wei It seems that nothing is wrong with the peers! At this point, Wei Yiqi also understood that he did not care to smile and walked to Ningqi, and said: "I didn''t expect to see Nanyue Star today, I can see Ning Xiong, this time there is no white." Dun, he looked at Nanyue''s ancestors: "Brother, I will stay in Nanyue for a day and then go today. Can you see the arrogance of Ning Xiong, dont drink a few cups, how can you do it? "it is good!" Nanyue''s ancestors smiled and nodded. At the same time, they looked at Ningqi and smiled: "Ning Xiaoyou came to Nanyuexing, but I don''t know. This is my fault, so I will be the East today and entertain Ning Xiaoyou. "All the people see Nanyue''s ancestors and Wei Yi''s attitude towards Ning Qi, so enthusiastic, and looking at Ning Qi''s eyes suddenly produced a huge change, originally wanted to use the identity of Wei Yiqi Jinxian list, frustration Ning Qi Fengs ink city, stunned and looked at the scene, suddenly there is a heart Some regrets. "Its so lively, is it too good to come together?" A voice rang from the stairway, and then an old man walked up slowly. Behind him, he was following Xiangyue, Ji Yunfei, Kong Wenyue, etc. The old man just appeared, and the whole Nanyue Building was extremely scary. The breath is blocked! Predecessors are? Nanyues ancestors and Weis temperament changed. Some of them looked at the old man with suspicion. With their experience, it can be seen that the strength of the old man is probably above Xuanxian, that is... too Yi Zhenxian! Chapter 2648: See you Wei Weiqi really does not know who the old man is, but Nanyue''s ancestors and Ji Yunfei and others have guessed from the moon behind the old man! "Is this not the master of the cousin of the moon?" Ji Yunfei stared at the old man, and looked at his face with a smile, his eyes falling on Ning Qi''s phase, and his face gradually became difficult to look. She did not expect that Xiangyue actually brought him back to the mountain, which is too much too... be careful? However, when Ji Yunfei saw Ji Tianyun and Kong Wenyue and others, the heart was long and relieved. She felt that they were there today and should be able to make the scene not too ugly! "My name? Oh, live for too long, forget." The old man smiled. Live for too long to forget? I am afraid I dont bother to tell them... Everyone''s look suddenly became very strange, but the atmosphere of the old man is too mysterious, so that they can not produce a trace of anger, but have a natural feeling. "This is the teacher of Xiangyue? He has such a master, and his achievements in the future must be much higher than me..." Mo Qingcheng looked at the old man, and then looked at Xiangyues eyes and flashed a glimmer of color. He has heard that Xiangyue was once accepted as a pro-disciple by a great power, but it was only today that he confirmed this with his own eyes. After a while, Mo Qingcheng suddenly thought of Xiangyue today and his master. Come here, maybe another deep meaning! I read this, and I can''t help but look at the Ningqi, and I have a little expectation in my heart. Ji Tianyun and his wife saw Ji Yunfei, and they were together with Ning Qi. They couldnt help but reveal a hint of worry, and they stopped talking. "Master, this person is Ning Beixuan, once the first place in the land." A step forward from the moon, a faint sneak peek at Ning Qi, and then to the old man''s hand, the breath on his body seems to be the same as before, but only he and the old man know that the last loss of blood still needs a long period of time Time can make up! "Oh, you are Ning Beixuan." The old mans eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his mouth rose slightly. What advice does the predecessor have? Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Yes, good." The old man suddenly praised Ningqi twice. When the other party saw that he was coming with himself, he should know why he was coming today, and he was so calm, obviously the cultivation of his heart has already been In a very deep state, for a great consummation, nature is extremely wrong. Ning Qi did not say anything, and looked at the old man with a smile. No one noticed that there were a few figures down on the sixth floor. Only Ningqi saw it, and the other party saw Ningqi. "Mom, I am not mistaken?" The spiders looked at Jianxi unbelievably. North Moon cold autumn also looked shocked. Jianxi came to look calm. In the twinkling of an eye, she seemed to understand completely. There was a smile in her eyes, and she looked at Ningqi gently, but her eyes were deep, but she flashed a trace of worry that ordinary people could not detect. At this time, Jiang You also walked downstairs, but kept a relatively safe distance from the three women of Jianxi. His eyes swept away. When his eyes swept over Ningqi, the look was first A slight glimpse, followed by a memory that has been hidden for a long time, suddenly rushed into my heart. Gingers face showed a trace of alarming color, staring at Ning Qi. "How is he? It can''t be him... How could it... Why didn''t I recognize this person when I was at the Styx Palace? Why was his cultivation so low at the time, why can I get from him smoothly? On the body, the fire of eternal life is won? Is there exactly the same person in this world?" Just when Jiang You was shocked, the old man continued to open his mouth and smiled at Ning Qi: "You are very good, but unfortunately, you hurt me. My favorite disciple, I am a teacher, I shouldnt have to wait for the juniors, but the blood on the moon is too much loss. Even if he swallows, I can''t swallow. After Jiang You heard the voice of the old man, his attention was transferred from Ning Qi to the old man, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes flashed a stern color. "How did this son come to Nanyue Star? Is it..." Jiang You glanced at the heart of the ancestors in the hands of Jianxi, and was shocked and angry. "It turned out that Ningbei Xuan injured the moon, and hit a small one to get old..." Everyone''s look suddenly became a little weird. The heart finally realized that such a presence would suddenly come to Nanyue Star, but specifically to seek revenge for his apprentice? Ning Qi did not pay attention to the old man. After seeing the three women in Jianxi, he naturally saw Jiang You. As a rumor, Jiang You seems to be jealous, dare not to do it, or even dare to keep up with the sword and the three women. Near the distance, he also saw the heart of the ancestors in the hands of Jian Xilai. As well as the change of his arm, the mind suddenly has a number. In the eyes of everyone, Ning Qi did not speak, it seems to be scared, and Mo Qingcheng and Xiangyue showed a smug smile, and the heart was very happy. "Predecessors, there may be some misunderstandings in this matter. It is better for the juniors to have some damage than the trial. Is it better to do this? Moon, what do you think?" Kong Wenyue suddenly opened his mouth. When Ji Tianyun saw it, he also said a few words. As for other people, such as Nanyues ancestors and Wei Yiqi, they all shut up and said nothing about this. If they spoke, they would put themselves here. Lost in the water, the fools do this kind of thing! "Oh, if there is some damage, I will naturally not come to this place. So, since he has not asked for the life of the moon, then I dont want his life today. I will not be able to hurt the body of the moon. Give him back." The old man smiled. Kong Wenyue suddenly shut up, the old man has promised not to take Ning Qi''s life, this may be the best ending. Many people look at Ning Qi''s eyes and bring a touch of sympathy. What happened to the first place? What about the scared Qing Xuanfu Li Bingxians escaping? How about shooting Jiang Wei with one arrow? Today, facing this inscrutable power, there is no resistance. "Who gave you the courage to talk nonsense here?" A figure rang behind the crowd. Everyone suddenly turned around and looked at it. I saw Jianxi coming straight with the spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn, and went to Ningqi. When the old man saw Jianxi coming, his look suddenly changed, because he smelled a terrible breath from Jianxi. This kind of breath is hundreds of times stronger than him, thousands of times! "Sword." Ning Qi came to Jianxi to go to the archway. "Four younger brothers, really you!" The spider pattern is a surprise. Looking at Ning Qi in the cold and deep feelings of the North Moon, there is a hint of affection in his eyes. Chapter 2649: Psychological shadow "Who are they?" Everyone was shocked to see the three women in the sword, and the sentence was obviously aimed at the old man! The look of Nanyues ancestors and Weis temper became strange. For the existence of Jianxilais three women and Jiangs, they just knew it, just because the breath of the four people was too horrible, and another pair of strangers In the near future, the two did not bother to go forward. Its just that the two didnt think that the three women in Jianxis appearance seemed to be familiar with Ningqi. "Sure enough, the first existence of the Tiandao list is not good, and the background of Ning Beixuan is not afraid of strong terror..." Nanyues ancestors had a secret voice in their hearts. "Is it true that Ning Gongzi and these great people know? It is no wonder that Ning Gongzi wants to find their whereabouts..." Ji Yunfei looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and then she flashed a trace of lost color, she saw it, North Looking at Ning Qis eyes is unusual in the cold autumn! At this time, the breath of the North Moon cold autumn is connected with Jianxi. In the eyes of outsiders, it is also an inscrutable look. It was recognized as one of the great powers by Ji Yunfei. "No wonder he doesn''t look at me. It turns out that such a mighty likes him..." Ji Yunfei snorted in his heart. "what happened" Ji Tianyun and others were also shocked. "The smell of horror, it seems that even the Master is far behind..." Xiangyue looked a little white and looked at the swordsman to the three women, and then looked at Ning Qi, his face gradually gloomy. "Three are?" The old man was stunned and looked at the three women in the sword. The arrogant color on his face was gone, and he changed it to dignity. From the attitude of the old man, everyone can be sure that the cultivation of the three women in the sword is inevitable, otherwise how can the old man who has just been proud of it immediately put on this attitude? At the same time as the old man asked, his eyes were about to fall toward the arm of Jianxi. Jiang You saw this scene, and his body suddenly moved in front of the old man and shouted to the old man: "What are you doing here?" When the old man saw Jiang You, he first took a sigh of relief, then he took a breath of cold, as if he had seen a ghost, and slammed it on the ground: "Xuan Sun Jiang Kong meets the ancestors!" The eyes of everyone almost broke. OK? First, the old people appeared to shock them, and then there were three women who seemed to be bigger than the old ones. The next moment, there was the existence of an old ancestor. "Master?" Xiangyue glanced at the old man, and then immediately fell to the ground. Some fears looked at Jiang You. He knew a little about the origin of his master. The person in front of him was probably the big man from there! In addition to fear, the heart of the moon suddenly jumped, and some excited. Perhaps this is his chance? "Immediately, immediately, get out of Nanyue Star!" Ginger chilly road. "hiss" Everyone looked at Jiang Yous eyes, which was incredible. Nan Yues ancestors and Wei Yus eyes looked at each other and the shock in their hearts could not be said. They are sure that the ancestor is the existence of the Taiyi true immortal level. So, what kind of person will be in front of him? Xianjun? ? "Old ancestor, I..." The old man did not know where he had offended Jiang You. Seeing Jiangs eyes seemed to hide a trace of anger, and he suddenly panicked. "Jiang You, so anxious to get rid of your disciples, what are you doing?" Ning Qi suddenly smiled. As soon as this statement came out, the scene was silent. Nanyue ancestors, Wei Yiqi, Mo Qingcheng, Xiangyue, Ji Tianyun, Kong Wenyue, Ji Yunfei, Ji Wei, Ji Fei, Ji Fengqi... The elders who came to the family this time, the diners on the fifth floor, and so on, all looked at Ningqi with incredible gaze, including the three women of Jianxi. "The four teachers know this person?" The spider pattern is a bit stunned. The old man screamed in his heart, and he couldnt help but tremble. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and became confused. How dare this son... Calling the name of the ancestors? No... Why does this son recognize the ancestors? What is the origin!?" Three huge doubts rose from his heart, and at the same time, the old man suddenly had a fear of Ning Qi! Jiang Yous body was slightly stiff, and he turned slowly, staring at Ning Qi: Is it really you? "Nature is me." Ning Qi smiled. The dumb mystery of the two people made the doubts and curiosity in the hearts of people in the place. What is going on? "How can Ningbei Xuan know this existence?" Xiangyue looked at Ningqi unbelievably. He couldnt figure out how to do it. Even the existence of his masters demeanor must be the big man with high status, and the former Ningqi District was once the first place. Nowadays, the perfection of the fairy, how can you know this existence? And he keenly discovered that the relationship between the two seems a little weird! "Impossible... When you saw you in the underworld, you are not even a fairy. Otherwise, I will recognize you in the first place... Nowadays, your cultivation is nothing but a perfection. When you are on the ancestral star, there are very few differences... After so many years, how can you repair only To this extent? Ginger quietly stared at Ning Qi, his eyes showed a trace of unbelief. When he spoke, he felt a bit of pain between his legs. At the beginning, he was left behind by Ning Qi in the ancestral star Shen Gong Xian Jun. He has never forgotten it! Suddenly, Jiang You found that he could not see through this person. He was injured by Ning Qi. After Jiang returned to the family, he went crazy and wanted to find Ning Qi, but Ning Qi was like evaporating in the fairy world. There is no drop, no trace of clues can be found, then the time in the middle, right What are you doing in the end? Why does repairing become so low? Or to say... the other side hides the repair? However, now he is already a master of the emperor, can hide in front of him, fear not... "The third step? Impossible, impossible..." Ginger eyes reveal a deep sense of fear. He suddenly thought of Ning Qi and Jian Xi to come to know. Then, the purpose of the other party to come to Nanyue Star is probably the heart of the Devil! This thought, let his fears rise like hundreds of feet high like a storm! In the next moment, he did not wait for Ning Qi to open his mouth and directly grasped the old man''s body shape and disappeared into the same place. Even the heart of the demon sorcerer who came to Jianxi could not stop his idea of ??fleeing from here! "Running? This courage..." Ning Qi stunned, his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. It seems that Jiang Yous been promoted to the realm of Xiandi, and he still cant forget the pain of the original. This kind of performance is completely for Ningqi. a psychological shadow... Nanyue''s ancestors and others were staring at this scene, I don''t know what to say, just the amount of information contained in Jiang''s words, extremely horrible! Let them return some of the time! While Xiangyue found his master and Jiang Youqi disappeared, the body finally couldn''t help but tremble, and looked at Ning Qi with horror. Chapter 2650: Hidden danger "Sword, let''s find a place to talk a few words." Ning Qi looked at Jianxi and smiled. Jianxi came to smile and nodded. She also had many questions to ask Ningqi. Ning Qi and Ji Yunfei and others greeted each other. When they left, they looked at each other and looked at each other. In the horror of the other party, they left with the sword and the three women. "Call~" Xiangyue was relieved for a long time, and there were some surprises in his heart. I thought that even if the other party did not kill him, at least he would learn a lesson. Read this, Xiangyue looked at Ji Yunfei, a humiliation in his heart, he some understand why Ning Qi did not kill him, 90% may be in the appearance of his cousin Ji Yunfei! "The first place in the celestial list is Ning Beixuan... His background is so hard to imagine." Nanyue''s ancestors looked at the back of Ningqi''s four people, some of them said. Wei Wei nodded subconsciously, and at the same time, he had some doubts in his heart: "The old man claimed to be Jiang Kong. In this fairyland, the most famous Jiang family is not the Jiang family of the Central Empire. As far as I know, that **** The only Taiyi Zhenxian of the family has been killed by the ancestors predecessors, and the rest The people are also killed by the hands of Yuqing''s ancestors. Where did the Jiang family emerge from? "Wei Wei is the first Tianjiao in the Jinxian list. Friends who are friends are not quite people in the fairy world. So there are many things to know, but with his knowledge, they dont even know the fairy world. There is another Jiang family, and this Jiang family seems to be more than the central empire. That **** family is much stronger! The old man, at least the Taiyi Zhenxian, and the power that he called his ancestor, what should be done? "In the fairy world, there are many hidden sects and families, which is not surprising." Nanyues ancestors smiled and his eyes fell on Xiangyue. At the same time, Kong Wenyue and Ji Tianyun rushed to Nanyue''s ancestors for a ceremony, and they greeted them. They hurriedly left the Nanyue Building with a white face. When they left, they did not forget to call Ji Yunfei and others. Both of them left, and Nanyue''s ancestors and Wei Yiqi also left the Nanyue Building with the immortals of Nanyuezong. On the fifth floor, only the diners who watched a big day were left. "Its awful, its really a shame! Today, Nanyue Building is not white. I dont think there is such a strong Jiang family in this world. Can you guess how old the seniors are doing? "Is there a mysterious fairy?" "The power that he called his ancestors, isn''t it too true?" "Hey, Ningbei Xuan Lian can be so shocked to exist, do you say that it is possible, is it the doorman of Emperor Xian?" The diners were talking enthusiastically and expressed their opinions. However, their horizons were not high enough to completely distinguish the strength of the old man and Jiang You. Even if they were Nanyues ancestors and Wei Yuqi, they only thought that Jiang You was the immortal being. Only Ning Qi knows that Jiang Yous cultivation is already Xiandi! Today''s events, in the mouth of these diners, madly spread, such as the plague spread in the Nanyue Star in a very short time, and then spread from the Nanyue Star, even the nearby planet has received the wind. The major gates on the Nanyue Star have changed greatly because of this incident, and they want to take the opportunity to make friends, but they dare not go too far, which has caused the Ji family to be broken by many people. Be a middleman and introduce Ningqi to them. After Yun Ruozong learned of the incident, Xiang Nandou directly announced the closure of the mountain gate, ordering the disciples outside to act in a low-key manner, especially not close to Nanyuecheng. Ji family is in the small courtyard of Nanyue City. Ning Qi and Jian Xilai and three women sat face to face and learned from their mouths what happened in these years. Jian Xilai also wondered why Ning Qi was able to come to the fairyland. Ning Qi took a green in the Central Plains. Xuanfu immortal Zhao Wuji, then got a star map from him to the fairyland It was told that the three women in the sword and the west were somewhat awkward. "Four younger brothers, did you know that **** before? Listen to his tone, you seem to have lived for a long time..." The spider pattern looked suspiciously at Ning Qi. She was only the late stage of the demon, but at this moment, because the breath is connected with the sword, the sword is firmly clutching the heart of the demon ancestor, causing the breath on the spider to be more beautiful than that of the teacher. Mysterious, at least equivalent to the appearance of Taiyi Zhenxian in the middle and late period, but this power and Not a spider, it is estimated that it cannot be easily used! North Moon Cold Autumn also looked at Ning Qi with curiosity. She knew too much secret in these years. After seeing Ningqi again, she found that Ning Qis hidden secrets are more! "I have seen it a few times before the chance." Ning Qi smiled and immediately said the reincarnation of the circle of law. Many people on the ancestral star know that it is not a secret. It is estimated that many people have discovered that they are not entering the illusion, but are actually being The ancestral star that was sent to a long time ago went. But for the three women of Jianxi, it is just like the Arabian Nights. "Is there such a way in this world?" Jianxi came a little surprised, and then his eyes moved slightly, looking at Ning Qi: "Is that arrow really shot him into an eunuch?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I didn''t expect him to be an eunuch. Before that, he kept saying that he would accept us as a waiter. It is... no shame!" The face of the spider is ridiculous. Jianxi came to look at Ning Qi with some gratitude. His eyes suddenly passed from the heart of the right ancestors on his right hand. He said to Ning Qi: "Bei Xuan, do you know this thing?" "The heart of the devil." Ning Qi looked at the right hand of Jianxi, and his face was a little dignified. He had already noticed that this heart of the ancestors was constantly pouring strength into the body. "Four younger brothers, do you know this?" The spider pattern looked at Ning Qi somewhat unexpectedly. Ning Qis feeling seemed to know a lot of things, which surprised her. There is a hint of worship in the eyes of the north moon. "The **** is very much wanting it, should this thing be great?" Jianxi came to the road. "It may be the heart of the fourth step of the monk." Ning Qi nodded and explained to the three women his understanding of the third step and the fourth step. After the three women heard it, they all showed a shocking color. "That is the demon ancestor, isn''t it a character who has opened up the world, and has created a big demon world?" The spider pattern was shocked. "possible." Ning Qi nodded. Jianxi came to look dignified: "Since this thing is so extraordinary, it is very dangerous to think about it. I have been aware of this time. Perhaps, after all the power of it has been poured into my body, I am not me." "Mother, how do you say?" The spider line quickly looked at Jianxi. She had some understanding of the evil door of the heart of the ancestors, but suddenly she heard the words of Jianxi. She found that she seemed to have looked down on the heart of the ancestors. Isn''t this thing still a success? Chapter 2651: Ginger Holy Land "This thing is gradually affecting my mind. I can feel that the power that comes out of it is only a small part of it. Just so, let Jiang You be so jealous..." Jianxi came, she did not continue Speaking of it, but the spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn also understand that a small part of the power makes the emperor a taboo, but I can imagine how terrible all the power of the heart of the ancestors is, if it flows in The strength of Jianxis body is a little more, Perhaps, the wisdom of Jianxi will be taken away! At that time, Jianxi will be transformed into a demon ancestor, or forget the memory and become a brand new existence. This is all that is not allowed! "Saint, can you really get rid of this heart of the ancestors?" There are some worries about the cold weather in the north. Can''t get rid Ning Qi glimpsed a little, and suddenly a strange idea rose in his heart. He glanced at the right hand of Jianxi. He whispered: "Swords, you can''t let go, are you?" "Ok." Jianxi nodded, and there was a trace of exhaustion in her eyes. Since she seized the heart of the ancestors, she wanted to let go, it was already a very difficult thing, whether it was sleeping or eating. Worth, this heart of the ancestors always **** on her palm and can''t get rid of it. Otherwise, with the mind of Jianxi, even if the heart of the ancestors will bring her terrible power, she will choose other ways to gain the power, instead of holding it all day long! "If this continues, the sword will probably be life-threatening." Ning Qi flashed a trace of worry in his eyes, he has tried to touch the heart of the ancestors, but the system has no hints, the heart of the ancestors seems to I am not interested in him, and there are no other visions. I want to complete the advanced tasks of the system arrangement. If I really get the heart of the ancestors, I must first let It is detached from the hands of Jianxi! "Four younger brothers, you have been in the fairy world for a long time, and your knowledge is wider than us. Can you help me?" The spider pattern looks to Ning Qi, the road. "You can give it a try, but we should leave now to leave Nanyue Star, lest Jiang You return to God to keep up." Ning Qidao. Jiang You was scared away this time. Just give him a little time, he would think that Ning Qi did not have any means to threaten him. He will definitely follow up again, even if he is afraid of Jianxis magic ancestors. The heart does not dare to do it, and it is not very comfortable to be followed by a fairy emperor behind the ass. Service thing. "Where?" Jianxi came to the eyes with a slight movement. "Zhu Xing." Ning Qi smiled. On the ancestral star, there was the old man in the Qing dynasty sitting in the town, giving Jiang You ten courage. He did not dare to enter the ancestral star. At that time, the old robes of the Qing robes killed the moon and the emperor, and then another sword killed the seven sages of the **** family. Emperor, this is enough to prove that its strength is not the third step of the monk, but at least in the second step is invincible! When the ancestral star is reached, there is a lot of time to solve the heart of this ancestors. "The birthplace of the legendary immortal?" Jianxi came to a slight glimpse. Ning Qi heard a smile, it seems that Jianxi came to the three women in the fairy world, already know a lot of things. When the four were about to leave, Ji Yunfei seemed to have noticed and found Ning Qi. "Ning Gongzi, are you planning to leave Nanyue Star?" Ji Yunfei smiled. Jianxilai three women stood next to Ningqi, in which the spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn looked at Ji Yunfei''s eyes, all with a trace of quirky color, the spider pattern seemed to have some fun, and the northern moon was cold and autumn but very resentful. . "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "That way, I have time, I will go to the ancestral star." Ji Yunfei smiled and patted Ning Qis shoulders, and then went to the swords to come to the three women to say: The three seniors also walked slowly. senior? If it is not the heart of the Devil''s ancestors, even if Jianxi''s cultivation is not comparable to Ji Yunfei, the spider pattern and the North Moon cold autumn naturally know this, see Ji Yunfei calling himself a predecessor, the look is somewhat unnatural, but it is Jianxi. Smile and nod. ......... In the depths of the universe, this place is far away from Nanyue Star. There are several five-level planets in the middle. Jiang You has been holding Jiang Kong and ran here, only to stop his body shape. "wrong!" Ginger''s look changed slightly. "Old ancestors?" Jiang Kong looked at Jiang You with some fear. I don''t know what the ancestors of this family are doing. How do you see that Ning Beixuan is like a ghost? "Or my previous words, rolling back to the family, when are you three-legged cats can also come in the fairy world? Remember, I don''t want to see you again next time!" Jiang secluded looking cold at Jiang Kong, yelling. Ginger hollow in the anger, but on the surface did not dare to show the slightest, can only nod his face with sincerity and fear, and said: "Small this will be within the Hui." The voice has not yet landed, Jiang Kong feels swaying in front of him, has lost the shadow of Jiang You, Jiang Kong sees, the look suddenly becomes a haze. "The **** old **** must have been unable to heal these injuries in the past years. This has become moody and uplifting. I am so arrogant, even if there is no status in the family, it is not a super-class existence in this fairy world. I cant tell, cant you, who is my enemy? So many people drink me! Really damn, **** it! Jiang Guang gritted his teeth and looked at the void. His eyes were very sinister. Then he sneered a little smirk and whispered to himself: "Oh, this old **** seems to be afraid that I will see the womans hand, it must be Piece of baby, don''t say that I am Jiang, the other eight are stronger than him. Twenty, this news should be able to sell some money! After reading this, Jiang Kong took out a jade card in his hand, and then the mind was slightly moved. The whole person disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it was already in a huge city. This huge city seems to be shrouded in a mysterious and mysterious array. The whole giant city exudes a very horrible atmosphere. Like a giant beast that exists in Henggu, it falls to the ground. Here, it is in the fairy world. One of the most mysterious places, Jiang''s holy place! Even the Emperor Xiandi has only been there once, and the whole city is full of people. If there are outsiders, it will be shocked, because the immortals walking on the streets are extremely exuding The horrible atmosphere, Da Luo, Xuan Xian can be seen everywhere, even ginger There is no such thing as a celestial being, and there is a lot of celestial beings under the Emperor. Jiang Kongzheng went to a building with a sacred atmosphere in the giant city. On this road, he met at least three Xianjun-level existences. In a short time, Jiang Kong appeared in front of a large hall. At the entrance of the temple stood two immortals who were more horrible than him. They looked at Jiang Kong faintly. "Ginger Kong, I heard that you have been happy outside, what are you doing here today?" One of the immortals said faintly. Chapter 2652: 姜 浩 "Jiang Li, I have something to ask for Jiang Hao''s ancestors!" Ginger empty whisper. Taiyi Zhenxian, who was called Jiang Li, gave him a faint look. He looked at another Taiyi Zhenxian and seemed to have a few private voices. This was slow: " Jiang Haos ancestors are retreating and not being seen, you are still going back. Jiang Kong is not angry and rejoicing, the other party said at least that Jiang Hao''s ancestors did not leave the Jiang family holy land! "This matter is of great importance. You will report it and believe that Jiang Hao''s ancestors will meet me." Ginger empty road. Is it important? In the eyes of Jiang Li, there is a taunting color. "What can you do? I heard that you have recently received a lot of disciples from the outside world and intend to cultivate the magical power. As a child of Jiang, you are not influxed." Ginger was slightly stunned, his face became a little bit blue, he didn''t know what he was doing quietly, why he was known by Jiang Li, but now his most important stove has been destroyed, and the magic is not a priority, as long as Passing the message to Jiang Hao, he believes that he can get the reward The gift must be far superior to the benefits brought by the magic power! "Jiang Li, the hatred between me and you, when you have time in the future, you can come to me to care about it, but now, I want to tell Jiang Hao the ancestors about the practice of Jiang Hao''s ancestors, If you do not report it, Jiang Haos ancestors will sin in the future, and you have no good fruit to eat. Ginger air sneered. The look of Jiang Li changed slightly, and there was a hint of suspicious color in his eyes. His heart was slightly jealous. "Forget it, I will report it." Another Taiyi really faint road, he said, he turned into the hall, Jiang Kong and Jiang Li eyes wide open eyes outside the door, not much time, the Taiyi Zhenxian came out, toward Jiang Yundao: "Jiang Hao ancestors want to see you, come with me!" "Thank you." Jiang Kong smiled at each other, and some of the provocative stunned Jiang Li, followed the name of Taiyi Zhenxian into the hall, Jiang Li looked at the back of Jiang Kong, I don''t know what to think. "The ancestors are inside, let''s go in." Taiyi Zhenxian, who leads the way, stands outside a stone, whispering. Ginger nodded, took a deep breath, and pushed the door in. The space inside the stone room was much larger than the outside, but it was also very dark, like a small universe with a little bit of starlight. boom! A loud noise, the door closed on its own, the **** face changed slightly, and a back-to-back shadow marched toward the distance: "Three-house brother Jiang Kong has seen Jiang Hao''s ancestors!" Half a ring, a voice slowly sounded: "Three house brothers? You can know that the relationship between me and Jiang You is not tolerant, you dare to come to see me today, is Jiang You mean?" Jiang Kong quickly said: "It is not the meaning of Jiang Youzu." "Oh?" The back of the road slowly turned around, only to see his face is similar to Jiang You is eight points, if you do not look carefully, it seems like another ginger. At this moment, his face showed a hint of curiosity, like a smile and looked at Jiang Kong: "So what are you looking for?" Jiang Kong bowed his head and said: "The disciple saw Jiang You''s ancestors in Nanyue Star..." In a narrative, Jiang Kong said what he saw and heard on Nanyue Star. "Ningbei Xuan? This is not the first place in the previous period. How can you know Jiang You? You said that Jiang You is afraid of him?" Jiang Hao looks slightly changed. "It seems... is this..." Jiang Kong is also somewhat uncertain. "Oh, this is not the point. The point is, what does Jiang You want to get in the three women? As far as I know, the woman is useless to him. When he saw him bring back two women''s souls, I felt Jiang''s Is the heart already... metamorphosis... It seems to be true now?" Jiang Haos eyes showed a hint of sarcasm. Ginger Kong looked a little embarrassed and quickly said: "Jiang Hao''s ancestors, as far as I can see, I think the three women are afraid of having a different baby!" "Well, maybe, just you are Jiang You... Grandfather, should this generation be? Why should you sell your ancestors?" Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Kong lightly. Gingers face showed a hint of ecstasy: Sell it? Didnt sell it? The disciple learned of the matter and felt that it was a big deal. Jiang Yous ancestors might need help, so come here to see you. "Yes, yes, I will continue to work harder in the future." Jiang Hao smiled and waved his hand. I saw a silver flash, and Jiangs hand had a long sword. Jiang Kong looked down and saw the surprise of Jiang Haoxing: "Thank you Jiang Hao''s ancestors!" A message is exchanged for a superb machine. For him, it is a big profit. Even if the Jiang family is a Tiandao family, the family is extremely large and the resources of the practice are scary. However, the number of Jiangs children is not Less, but there is extremely fierce competition! Jiang Kongs original position was low. Since the advanced to Taiyi Zhenxian, he had obtained a very low quality Shangpindao. Once used, it is used now. The Shangpinji has undergone countless battles and tinkering. Im almost ready to support it. Now Ive got a fairy to qualify. The best of the road, for Jiang Kong, the combat power has increased at least several times! "You said that Jiang You appeared in Nanyue, right?" Jiang Hao smiled. Jiang Kong nodded quickly. In the next moment, he felt that his eyes had already appeared. People had already appeared outside the stone. The Taiyi Zhenxian, who was waiting outside, flashed a trace of suspicious color. It seemed that he was guessing what Jiang Kong had said with Jiang Hao, did he get it? What are the benefits. ......... "In another seven or eight days, I should have arrived at the ancestral star." Ning Qi glanced at the star field around him. When the two brothers and sisters of Wen Shengwen Qing took him to the ancestral star, he was taking this route, and Ning Qi had some impressions in his mind. "Then speed up the point." Jianxi came to smile, a terrible horrible breath swept out of her body, wrapped Ning Qi and the spider two women, flying in the direction of the ancestral star at a faster speed. Going, Ning Qi did not let them stay in the field of creation for two reasons. The first point is that they are afraid of Jiang Yous catching up if the sword The three women in the West are in the field of creation, and with the strength of Jiang You, it is very likely that they will stop Ningqi in an instant, so that he has no chance to release the sword. Only Jianxi came out to make Jiangs appearance appear to be taboo and dare not to shoot. As for the second point, Jianxi came to the blessing of the heart of the ancestors at the moment. Although there is still a gap between Shentong and Xiandi, in terms of speed, it is better than the Ning, which has a transient of 90,000 miles and a giant eagle. odd. "Going to the ancestral star? Hehe, would you like the old guy to protect you? Don''t forget, the existence of Xuanxian dare to go to the ancestors, he is as good as he is, you have to go, and you have to be killed, why bother? Going to die?" A voice rang in the ears of the people. The figure from Jianxi was slightly stunned. I saw the figure in the front of the crowd. Standing in a figure, I looked at Ningqi like a smile. Four people. Chapter 2653: Double **** teamed up "This guy is not too stupid, it still reacts." Ning Qi looked at Jiang You, thinking of it. The spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn face are not very good-looking. Jianxi came to look at Jiang You with a faint smile. He smiled and said: "I will die if I go to the ancestors, you can''t control it, but you, do you think you can stop me?" "Ha ha" Jiang You glanced at the heart of the demon ancestors in the hands of Jianxi. With the heart of this demon ancestors, he did not do well with Jianxi. After all, it is the fourth thing in the legend that the monk''s ancestors left behind, which may contain the essence of the ancestors of the ancestors. Anything that leaks out is enough to kill the second step of the monk for ten thousand times, 100,000 times. However, Jianxi came to underestimate his resentment against Ningqi. "I didn''t want to stop you today, you can go to the ancestral star, I don''t stop, what I want is...he." Jiang You stretched his finger and pointed to Ning Qi. "You want me? Don''t forget, you are an eunuch, we are two impossible." Ning Qi has a strange face. Gingers face was blue and white, and there were very few people who knew this. At least, Jianxis three women didnt know it before, so he would use the reason for collecting the three of them to seduce them to the heart of the ancestors. Handed over, now Ning Qi has been telling the hidden diseases for many years, the key is this hidden The disease was caused by Ning Qi, and suddenly Jiang was so shy and angry that the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. "Ha ha" The spider pattern and the north moon sent a chuckle in the cold autumn. Jianxi came to Jiangyou like a smile and said: "Let''s go, people, I won''t give you, if you want, just grab it and see if you die, or are we dead?" Saying, Jianxi came slowly to raise his right hand, and the breath on the heart of the ancestors seemed to be more and more thick. The golden burning marks were brighter, and the force that rushed toward the west of the sword was more than a few. Ginger''s look is indefinite, and he did not expect that the relationship between Jianxi and Ningqi would be so good. "Do you know that you are not far from death?" Jiang quietly looked at Jianxi. "That is my own business." Jianxi came to smile. "As long as you give this child to me, I can not want the heart of the ancestors, wherever you want to go, so that you have a chance to find a way to suppress the heart of the ancestors, otherwise, you always have One day, it will be replaced!" Jiang Youdao. "Go." Jianxi came to Ningqi and smiled. He ignored the meaning of Jiang You. At this moment, another figure suddenly appeared in the void. Then, the figure did not say a word, directly a sword to Ningqi four people came over, Changhong-like swordsman''s real goal seems to be the right hand of Jianxi! "Jiang Hao?" Jiang You was a little shocked. He did not understand that Jiang Hao had been retreating in the family for a long time in order to break through to the third step. How could it suddenly appear here? Is it coincidence? still is? "Join hands, solve the woman, other things, and so on!" Jiang Haos voice rang in the ear of Jiangs ear. Ginger saw it, biting his teeth and went straight out. Among the immortals, the ninety-nine-year-old immortals only know that Emperor Xiandi is the only emperor in this world. If they see this scene, they will be shocked. The two great emperors joined forces to suppress, this is how terrible! boom! The mighty magical spirit rushed out of the body of Jianxi, directly blocking the means of Jiang Haos sword and Jiangs ensuing. Both sides suddenly became a confrontational state. Jiang You and Jiang Hao stood in the void several miles away, looking at Ning Qi four people. "My sword, even if it can be blocked by the Emperor, there are not a few, plus Jiang You, although still can not be compared with the ancestral star, but if you lick that guy, you must be slightly injured, Girl, this thing in your hand is very great." Jiang Hao smiled. His eyes swept over the heart of the ancestors, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart. He seemed to have some impressions about this thing, but suddenly he could not remember it. What kind of things can make a woman who is not a demons to resist the attack of two emperors? For Jian Xilai''s cultivation, Jiang Hao can see it at a glance, so after a little thought, without Jiang You and Jian Xi to open, he flashed an electric light in his mind. The origin of the heart of the ancestors has a bit of speculation. "This stone, will not be the heart of the demon ancestors left after the legendary ancestors died?" Jiang Hao said, found that Jiang You''s look changed slightly, could not help but smiled and said: "Ha ha ha! I didnt expect the legend to be true. The ancestors actually left a heart, Jiang You, you know that this matter is not on the newspaper, is it intended to swallow the heart of this ancestor? You know, even if you get it The power, you will also be enchanted, become a thoroughly demon, good luck, may retain your mind, bad luck, then you are not you. "You can''t control it." Jiang quietly snorted, "How do you know that I am here?" "You can''t control it either." Jiang Hao smiled. Ning Qi looked at Jiang Hao and looked at Jiang You again. He found that the two were very similar. It was probably the twins of a mother compatriot! However, the relationship between the two seems to have some problems... "Fortunately, today, the heart of the ancestor is in hand, but it will not be killed by the two, just..." Ning Qi looked at Jianxi and gave it a look. The color of worry in the eyes flashed away, and the attitude of Jianxi to the moment has changed a little, because there is a lot of power that has just erupted from the heart of the ancestors. Remaining in the body of Jianxi, if you continue this way, I am afraid that it will not take long, Jianxi will be swallowed by the heart of the Devil! "This girl, you should see it. I have a bad relationship with Jiang. If you give me the heart of this ancestors, I will not only protect you, but also help you kill Jiang You. Pen transaction, can''t you do it?" Jiang Hao Zhao Jianxi smiled. "Jiang Hao!" Jiang You suddenly glared at Jiang Hao. "Don''t act, you can''t keep us even if you can''t keep us together today. Why waste time?" Jianxi came to a faint road. "Oh, it really can''t be kept, but... it''s okay to delay some time, girl, you shouldn''t feel bad now? The fourth step, the things left by the great power, even the emperor like me, can''t bear it. , let alone you? As long as you continue to use its power, it won''t take long. Your flesh is estimated to have broken down directly. Without the strength of the body to carry the heart of the ancestors, do you think that I and Jiang You have joined forces, and can''t suppress the heart of a region without a will? Jiang Hao smiled. "You reminded me." Jianxi came to smile. Ning Qi suddenly raised a slight hunch. At the same time, Jiang Hao and Jiang You also changed their looks. Chapter 2654: God Luojie I dont know what Jianxi came to do. The heart of the demon ancestors in her palm was only a few mottled charcoal burns. But now, the whole heart of the ancestors has become golden, as if the whole body should be melted. At the same time, at the same time, the breath of Jianxi is constantly rising, and soon it will be super After Jiang Hao and Jiang You! "mother?" There is a hint of worry in the eyes of the spider. This situation is not normal. She and the atmosphere of the cold moon in the north moon are connected with Jianxi. The breath of Jianxi is rising, and the two of them are also improving! "Jiang Hao, you **** it!" Jiang Yu was so angry that he screamed at Jiang Hao. He chased the sword to the three women for so many years, and once dared not to shoot, even the words did not dare to be too heavy, that is, fear of anger The sword came to the west, causing irreparable consequences. Now, Jiang Haocai just appeared, and he angered the other party. The child has destroyed his plans for so many years! "I can''t blame me, how do I know that she is... tough?" Jiang Hao looks slightly changed. The next moment, Ning Qi suddenly felt that his body was gently pushed away by a force, and a terrible force emerged from the body of Jianxi, as if forming a prison of heaven and earth, trapping Jiang Hao and Jiang You, At the same time, the three women of Jianxi are also in this prison! The eyes of Jianxi came to be pale gold, and the hair was windless. The golden lines that were originally controlled under the elbows had already appeared on her neck, even the face, the skin exposed to the air. All can see the dense gold body road! At this moment, the breath of Jianxi has completely passed Jiang Hao and Jiang You, but her breath is still skyrocketing, but her body has been somewhat unbearable, fingers, palms, arms, eyes, ears, face, It is rushing down, but it has been broken and it has been a force. Forced aggregation! "Sword, stop!" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of anxious color and immediately passed the voice. This strange phenomenon is enough to prove that the body of Jianxi has been unable to withstand the power within the heart of the ancestors, and there is always the danger of collapse. If it really collapses, with the power within the heart of the ancestors, the sword Nothing is left in the West! Jian Xilai did not seem to hear Ning Qi''s voice, and the look became like another person. She looked at Jiang You and Jiang Hao faintly and gently reached out. Jiang You Jiang Hao saw a look, a hint of surprise in his eyes, immediately applied the strongest means of life, can shield the Jianxi to this finger. One piece of the best-in-class device seems to be no money, and they are thrown out. At the same time, they also display a variety of nine-order celestial techniques, while resisting the offensive of Jianxi, while trying to break the prison. "Jiang Hao, if I die here this time, I will not let you go! I know that the heart of the ancestors is the thing left by the fourth step of power, and you deliberately irritate each other!!" Jiang quietly whispered. He is already extremely angry. If it is not Jiang Hao, he believes that there are various means to win the heart of the ancestors. It only takes a little effort, but now, not only the heart of the ancestors, he cant get it, even his own There is already a danger in life. Jianxi came to this kind of breath, he is very familiar, it is beyond the emperor, but did not really step into the third step of the ancient world! This kind of existence, there are only a few of them in the Jiang family. In the original fairy war, it seems that the Tiandao family won, and the ancient fairy and the Mozu were suppressed together. However, the third step of the nine heavenly family was almost always The ancient immortals and the devils have worked together, only some of the ancient realms exist. Even after the death of the stagnation, even the family holy land is not willing to take a step! Nowadays, the breath of Jianxi has been upgraded to the ancient times, indicating that the strength of the other party does not reach the level of realizing the ancient environment, but its means are not blocked by the district realm! "Jiang You, do you think I have not seen the ancient books left behind? The pro has said that if you want to find him in the future, the heart of the ancestors is the key. This is the only one in the fairy world. The ''key'' of the world, do you think I don''t know?" Jiang Hao took the sneer while resisting the offensive from Jianxi. At the same time, he looked at the heart of the ancestors in the hands of Jianxi and brought a greedy color. "Its just such a glimmer of power that will allow a demonic period to rise to the ancient world. This magical ancestor is really the ancestors. The essence of the stay, if we can get it, follow the footsteps of that person and leave the world, go to the gods and the world, and you and I will have the opportunity to achieve the third step, even the fourth step! "So, don''t play a small temper in me. You and I will stop her together. Although she has temporarily entered the ancient world, her predecessor is only a demons. Is there a means to truly make the ancient world powerful?" With her body, she couldnt support it for a long time, and then dragged it for about a quarter of an hour, she must be a body Soul! Jiang You heard a slight glimpse, and his heart suddenly raised a trace of shyness that Jiang Haodao thought in his heart, but this silky anger immediately dispersed. Jiang Hao is right, right now, the two can only have a chance to drag the time, in order to have a turn, at least, to save their lives! With the cooperation of Jiang You, the two of them seem to have a very good understanding, and the situation does not seem to be as embarrassing as before. The voice of the two people couldnt hear it. He just looked anxiously at this scene. Although Jianxis current means were so horribible, Jiang You and Jiang Hao pressed it, but Ning Qi could Seeing it, Jianxi can''t support it for too long! "The state of the sword is now in danger, and there is no other way, I am afraid..." Ning Qi''s brow is deep and wrinkled. He can''t see the fact that Jiang Hao and Jiang You intend to delay the time. If Jian Xilai can''t kill two people before reaching the limit, then today he and Jianxi come to the three women, they are not living. opportunity! The only chance is that he turned and left. Regardless of the battle between the three women of Jiang Xilai and Jiang You, they fled to the ancestral star. The old man was there. Jiang You Jiang Hao naturally did not dare to go to the ancestral star to find him, but Ning Qi did not choose to leave, nor would he choose to leave. Two emperors, a pseudo-historic environment, the aftermath of the three battles is enough to destroy the ordinary planet, even if the planet in the fairy world is sheltered by the rules of the heavens, it is many times stronger than the central mainland. Fortunately, however, the three-year battle aftermath is only in the prison of heaven and earth. The turmoil was wrapped up in the breath of the sword and the body was not leaking. In the past one minute and one second, the attack of Jian Xilai seems to be slowly weakening. "Hurry up!" Jiang Hao and Jiang You''s face showed a happy color, but the next moment, they were shocked, because the breath of Jianxi came to the sky again, this degree of skyrocketing, but directly pushed her to the third step! "Are you crazy?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help but scream at the sword west. In the eyes of Jian Xilai, there was a taunting color, and he looked at Ningqi and looked at it. Ningqis heart suddenly raised a trace of unpredictable foreboding. The next moment, everyone found that Jianxi came suddenly behind a whirlpool-like door. The spider pattern and the cold moon in the north of the moon were almost blinked, and they were sucked in. Even Jianxi couldnt help but step back. It seems that there is a horrible force in the vortex gate that is pulling her. "God Luojie?" Ginger lost his voice. God Luojie? When Ning Qi heard these three words, his face changed slightly. "The old ancestors do not deceive me, the fourth step of the power of power, it really is the key to open the door of the gods and the world!" Jiang Hao forgot the situation he was in, the face showed a surprise color, the next moment, his figure One move, not retreating, directly rushing toward Jianxi, but his real goal is the vortex gate! Chapter 2655: Complete advanced tasks Jiang You saw Jiang Haos move and immediately reacted. Like Jiang Hao, he rushed toward the vortex gate. The two seemed to give up the defense for this door. They would like to use the injury to exchange for the opportunity to enter the gate! At the same time, Jianxi came to discover that he was being pulled wildly by the door. He had no choice but to separate 90% of the force to resist the door. With the only remaining strength, he took a shot at Jiang Hao and Jiang You. boom! The two men''s body turned over countless fights, directly breaking through the heavens and the prison, turned into a star point disappeared in front of Ningqi, and the sword that hit the palm of the hand, seems to no longer resist the vortex behind the door, she Ning Qi looked away, the golden color in his eyes gradually dispersed, and the Qingming was restored. The next moment, not waiting for Ningqi to speak, Jianxi came to wave a hand, the heart of the demon in his hand suddenly flew to Ningqi. "I don''t know what''s inside this door. You hold it. You will have a chance to reopen in the future. If I can come back, I will rely on you. Bei Xuan, live well." The sound of Jianxi came to the ear of Ningqi, and then her body was sucked into the vortex gate. The next moment, the vortex gate was closed. The void is silent. If it wasn''t for the heart of the ancestors, it was suspended in front of Ningqi, as if the scene had never happened before. At the moment, the heart of the ancestors has become dark again, no longer like a fiery lava, and even the mottled charcoal traces of the previous ones are gone. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and slowly held the heart of the ancestors. He didnt know if he would become the swordsmans, and was attacked by the power of the heart of the ancestors. When Ning Qis palm completely grasped the ancestors After the heart, there was no vision. The heart of the ancestors is like an ordinary stone, and it seems to be a little quiet. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to get the heart of the ancestors, complete the advanced tasks, is it advanced?" The system beep sounds. Ning Qi glanced at the direction of the disappearance of Jianxi, and then he took away the heart of the ancestors and galloped toward the direction of the ancestral star. Tianxian advanced Jinxian, which is to cross the thunder, Jiang Hao and Jiang You are always at any time. There is the possibility of returning, the sword before the sword should come to give them some lessons, but not In order to shoot these two guys, Ning Qi does not intend to stay in place, as soon as possible to reach the ancestral star is the safest. At this moment, the three words spit out in Jiangs mouth have been lingering in Ning Qis mind. "God Luojie? What is this place? Is it dangerous to have them go there?" ......... Jiang Hao and Jiang You''s eyes are closed, floating in the universe, and occasionally there are fairy flying over, curious to come up to see the situation, the results are not waiting for them to come close, the two have a breath of automatic protection, the Emperor''s breath is ordinary Where the fairy beasts have endured, they have turned and fled far away. Occasionally, the meteorite group passed by where the two were, but none of these meteorites could touch the bodies of the two, and they were smashed when they were not close to the ten feet. I don''t know how long it took, the eyes of the two men suddenly moved, and then the two almost woke up at the same time. puff! A blood spurted out from the mouth of Jiang Hao and Jiang You. After the blood was sprayed out, the faces of the two men were slightly pale. "It is the third step of the monk, this palm, almost killed me." Jiang Hao has some sighs. Ginger faceless expression, then looked coldly at Jiang Hao: "You never consider the consequences of doing things, if not you, I have already traveled to the gods and circles to follow the footsteps!" "Ha ha..." Jiang Hao couldn''t help but laughed out: "If you don''t do things, you like to drag and drop. If you are not me, you probably can''t know. Is there really such a place in the world, even if it is just the mysterious door? Its the way to the gods and the world, and Im just gambling. "Not necessarily? Hee hee..." Ginger anger smirked: "The heart of the ancestors is the fourth step of the great things left behind. The door opened by that kind of power is not where to go to the gods and the world. Where was it? The book promised to go to the gods and the world with our nine heavenly families, but in the end, he disappeared! The connection between the roads is also interrupted. "In order to go to the gods and the world, what did our nine heavenly family pay for?" In the third step, the powers are all killed in the battle of the fairy devils, leaving only a group of ancestors who have turned the ancient world. This is the case, and because the one went to the gods and the world, let the old people of the ancient world be like the mice. , hiding in the family holy place If you dare to take a step, you will be afraid that there will be residual means in the ancient fairy! "I had the opportunity to leave this world and go to the gods and gods. I will be able to step into the third step. However, this opportunity has been ruined by you! From small to large, doing things is so reckless, I kill about you!!" Jiang You said that in the end, the face is fierce, and Jiang Hao sees it, not waiting for Jiang Yous shot, he has already started to be strong! The two of you punched me, I kicked it in the depths of the universe, some planets with bad luck and no living beings, just in the trajectory of the two fights, very innocent was broken by the two peoples battle aftermath. . The battle continued for a long time. I dont know how long it took. Jiang Hao saw Jiang You seem to have been enchanted. His eyes were red and bloody. He wanted to kill him until he stopped. He immediately said: "Stop, don''t fight, the three women go though God is in the world, but the heart of the ancestors may not be taken by them, you forgot, still There was a guy present, we were stunned by the woman, and all of them were not seen afterwards. Only by catching the guy can we know what happened after that! Maybe we have a chance! opportunity? Jiang Yu''s eyes gradually became clear, see Jiang You stop, Jiang Hao heart relieved, his repair is almost the same as Jiang You, really if you fight, even if you hit a few ancients may not be able to win the game. Then Jiang You turned away without saying a word, Jiang Hao saw it and immediately followed up. Not long after, the two returned to the place where they were, and there was nothing left. Jiang Yous eyes cast in the direction of the ancestral star. The faint road said: If the kid is still alive, he should go to the ancestral star. You will take him out. I will not care about it. "Are you kidding? The old man who is dead is in the ancestral star, let me catch it? At the beginning, you were the emperor of the emperor, and the seven emperors of our Jiang family, not the sword of the dead old man, I went. I can''t come back." Jiang Haoxiao laughed. "You give me a solution, otherwise I will not die with you." Ginger cool channel. "Hey, there are many Xuan Xian under his hand. The old man will not care about Xuan Xian. As long as he is not in the chaos of the ancestors, like the last Jiang Feng, he will refine the entire Pazhou, then the old man will not shoot, call them Go to the ancestral star and bring the kid to us!" Jiang Haodao. Chapter 2656: Forced palace Zu Xing. Xuan Jianzong. Since the last time the tomb of the gods was opened, the mysterious ancestors and Ning Qi did not go out of the tomb of the gods. The atmosphere of Xuan Jianzong became extremely sad. The vast ancestral stars, almost every sect of the sect knows about this matter, especially the ancestral gates that once had a hatred with Xuan Jianzong. They are just celebrating the same day, but they dare not retaliate at this moment, because Ningqi used to be jade. The pro-disciples of the Qing ancestors, everyone knows this, they are afraid of jade Qingmen will intervene, so I am ready to wait for a while. Moreover, although the old man of Xuanjian did not go out of the tomb of the god, Xuan Jianzong still has a demon ancestor sitting in the town, many people are waiting, they want to see if the last demon ancestor will become the lord of Xuan Jianzong. If this is the case, then the chance of revenge can only be left for later. The main peak of Xuan Jianzong, the main hall of the Sovereign. Sitting in the seat of the old man of Xuanjian, now is the demon sitting on it, Luo Bo and other feathers of the Tianjiao and Nangong, Murong and other Xuanjian Zongjinxian, standing behind the demon, the rest of the peak sits on both sides Their look faintly looked at the figure in the center of the temple. But in addition to anger, there is also a hint of fear and jealousy. Those standing in the center of the main hall, some of them are very familiar, some are unfamiliar, only see Shi Yifan, Nalan Shijie, Heze, and so on, more than a dozen Xuanjian Zongzheng Tianjiao, and many Xuanjian Zongmen disciples There are also the fairy elders of Xuan Jianzong, two elders of Jinxian, who are standing at Baisheng at the moment. Snow and Li Wei are behind. "Qi Yao, Xuan Jian old man is already dead, Ning Beixuan did not go out of the tomb of the gods, this is the position of the sovereign of the Xuan Jianzong, I will let Shi Yifan inherit it, you are a feathered monk, or you back to the feathers Go ahead." Bai Shengxue smiled. Shi Yifan stood behind him with a hint of excitement in his eyes. After the tomb of the gods, Bai Shengxue and Li Wei suddenly found him and asked him if he was interested in becoming the master of the Xuanjian sect. Later, he followed the two, facing this. The kind of pie that fell from the sky, Shi Yifan was almost stunned, back After passing the gods, it is natural to nod. In his view, even if the old man of Xuanjian is still alive, there are Bai Shengxue and Li Wei, two big Luo level Tianjiao do the backing, and the old man of Xuanjian also wants to let the seat out! Bai Shengxues remarks once again caused the Xuan Jianzong monks in the temple to sneak into the fire, and those who betrayed Xuan Jianzong, who chose to stand in the back of Bai Shengxue and Li Wei at the moment, although the heart was somewhat guilty, but the mood was pleasant. As long as Shi Yifan is in the position of the Sovereign, The resources and benefits that they can get from the governing ministers are definitely more than ten times more than they are now. Therefore, there will be Jinxian-level existence and also rely on Bai Shengxue and Li Wei. "White son, you are not right, my feathering is the Xuan Jianzong Shangzong, since the old man of Xuanjian did not go out of the tomb of the gods, the position of the sovereign of the Xuan Jianzong should fall to the hand, but also by the **** Decide, what do you do with you? As for this stone, the qualifications are good, if you want to compete There is also a possibility in choosing the position of the sovereign. However, these are the private affairs of my Xuan Jianzong. I also ask Bai Gongzi and Li Gongzi not to intervene. Qi demon smiled. "This is a different story..." Bai Sheng Xuekou is a lotus flower, telling a story, listening to Shi Yifan and others, and the eyes of the demon are burning in anger. Anyway, the meanings of Bai Shengxue and Li Wei are very straightforward. They want to support Shi Yifan as the sect of the Sword and Sword. As for the reason, I am afraid that the demon cant think of it. There is only one reason for the two to do this, that is, for nausea, I dont know if it is alive. Dead Ningqi! And Qi demon, I thought that the two were fascinated by the spiritual resources of Xuan Jianzong in the ancestral star. "So, the two are not willing to let go of this matter. If I don''t know what to do, you will have to suppress me?" There was a strong smile on Qis face. "Not bad." Li Yan smiled and nodded. Nangong and other elders are angry, but Bai Shengxue and Li Wei are too strong. One of the two can take a shot and wash the entire Xuan Jianzong. Even if they are angry, they dare not vent their anger. At this moment, the two figures suddenly entered the main hall of the lord, and everyone saw it, and there was a hint of anticipation in the eyes. These two figures are not others, it is true and Li Xin. The former has a very good relationship with Ningqi. They are looking forward to whether Yuqingmen will help him. As for the latter, they all know that this woman is the sister of Bai Shengxue, and the relationship with Ningqi is also very good. The thing is probably not going to be so embarrassing. Shi Yifan and others looked slightly different. His eyes fell on Ying Zhen, and then he swept Li Xin. In the process, he was expressionless and could not see what he was thinking. "Two brothers, you should not interfere with the Xuan Jianzong thing, can you?" Li Xin looked at Bai Shengxue and his eyes were cold. "Sister, you don''t want to mix up with this matter. I will take you back to the mountain gate after I have solved the problem." Bai Shengxue smiled. Although he is laughing, but the resoluteness in the discourse, everyone sees it, as if there is no room for negotiation. "This is a private matter of our Xuan Jianzong, why do you want to intervene!" I really can''t help but open my mouth. Bai Shengxue smiled and smiled at her. "I heard that you are the righteous sister of Ning''s brother. Ning''s brother is still alive and dead... um... It may be dead in the tomb of the god. In this case, I also have the responsibility to replace him. Think about your business, wait for Shi Yifan to sit on the position of the Swordmaster, and you will get married. Let''s go. Thank you for the whites! Shi Yifan thanked him on the spot, and he bowed to the true light, with a hint of glory and gloom. "hiss" The main peaks, the Tianjiao children heard the words, Qi Qi took a breath, they did not expect Bai Shengxue to even manage this kind of thing? At the moment, they seem to have noticed that Bai Shengxue and Li Wei will intervene in this matter today. Because Bai Shengxue mentioned Ning Qi, although there are laughs on the face, but the tone and the eyes, there have been some slight changes. Yes... blame. As for the hatred between Ning Qi and Bai Shengxue, there are almost no people who dont know. Everyone knows that a Shangpin, which was originally Bai Shengxue, was destroyed by Ning Qis hand! "Two brothers, what are you doing!" Li Xin sighed. I should have been embarrassed, looked at Shi Yifan, and looked at Bai Shengxue and Li Wei, and then suddenly smiled: "Do you think... my older brother is dead?" What do you think? Isn''t it? Bai Shengxue and others looked at the truth with some sarcasm. "I have the gods of Bei Xuan. I also contacted him some time ago. He didn''t die, so the second brother, he hasn''t come back to Xuan Jianzong. You must leave, otherwise, I am afraid I can''t stop him. Sword." Li Xin said coldly. Chapter 2657: Even two lords What are the stars? Qi Yao and others listened to some doubts, but one can confirm that Li Xin seems to be able to contact Ning Qi, then, is Ning Qi really not dead? Whether it is Qi Yao, or Nangong, Murong, etc., after getting this news, his face has a hint of joy, if Ning Qi is not dead, then Xuan Jianzong is still not able to slap on the big Luo, even if it is big Luo level of arrogance, no! "Does he have the gods?" Bai Shengxue gave a slight glimpse, and then seemed to think of something. Some angry looked at Li Xin: "It''s you! The gods you gave him! You!" Li Weis eyes moved slightly and looked toward Bai Shengxue: Bai Xiong, todays business, lets stop here, lets go first? He has already guessed that the place where the tomb of the gods sent them was the real world. Ning Qis shot of Jiangs shot was still vivid. If Ning Qi did not die, Li Wei felt that he and Bai Shengxue could start. Escaped. Under the dangerous wall, Li Jun did not feel that there was any shame. "go." Bai Shengxue looked at Li Xin with anger and nodded unwillingly. Shi Yifan and others stayed, is this going? Then what do they do? "White predecessors, Lee predecessors?" Shi Yifan quickly handed over his face, and his face showed a hint of pleading. The group of elders and disciples who stood behind him and supported him to sit on the position of the lord, and the face of the disciples changed greatly, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. Qi Yao did not expect that just a message that Ning Qi did not die, he could scare away Li Wei and Bai Shengxue, and he felt a little sigh. "You continue to practice well in Xuan Jianzong. This matter, I will give you a reply in the future. I and Li Gongzi still have some things to do, take a step first." Bai Shengxue Shi Shifan, nodded, and said, the two will When I left, when the two went to the door, the figure was slightly stunned. Then everyone found that they were stepping back step by step. Soon, they retreated to their original position, but in front of them, there was a figure. Everyone present When I saw it, I was shocked and happy. Only a few people were terrified. "Ying Ning brother!!" "Big brother!" Everyone was shocked and happy. I didn''t expect to mention Ning Qi, Ning Qi appeared, and Shi Yifan and others, but looked pale, and looked sad as if the old mother died. Ning Qi smiled at the crowd and gestured to Shinji to stand on the side. Then he looked at Bai Shengxue and Li Wei and smiled. "There are two people today who have Yaxing, so care about my Xuan Jianzong?" "Ning, Ning brother, this incident has some misunderstandings in it, is it better to listen to my three teachers explain?" Bai Shengxue squeezed a smirk on his face, then looked at Li Xin and gestured to help him with two sentences. He was already very familiar with Ning Qi''s means, and even a little bit of warfare was gone. Xuan Jianzong''s major peaks, elders, and disciples saw this scene, and they felt very incomparable in their hearts. The guy who was just so aggressive, now sees Ning Qi, but has become so embarrassed, it is really a thing to drop! "Ning brother, this group of people is ill-conceived, wanting to subvert Xuan Jianzong, and the stone Yifan, and the guy who rebelled with him, are not good things, it is best to kill!" A voice sounded. Everyone looked at Luo Bo with a look of horror, and Luo Bo groaned. "Is it right?" Its not wrong! With the beginning of Luo Bo, everyone has opened their mouths to condemn Bai Shengxue and Li Wei, and even Nangong and Murong both said a few words. The face of Shi Yifan and others has become the same as the blacker land. The true rumors of Nalan Shijie and Heze have begun to tremble. They feel that they may be very sad this time. Li Xin did not speak for Bai Shengxue, because the things that Bai Shengxue did were too much. Not only did he intervene in the internal affairs of Xuan Jianzong, but he also wanted to marry Shi Yifan. This shows that it is naked revenge! "So, which of the two of you are going to get on the road first?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Bai Shengxue and Li Weidao. "I really want to kill me?" Bai Shengxue and Li Wei looked at each other and saw the color of fear from each other''s eyes. "Ning brother, these little things, do not need to take my life? I and Li Gongzi''s original intention, but also for the Xuan Jianzong, Shi Yifan this talented and proud, as the Xuanjian sect, will inevitably lead Xuan Jianzong more On the upper level, if you don''t want to, then let it go, don''t you want the lives of both of us? Bai Sheng Xue laughed. At the same time, Li Wei''s figure was slightly moved, such as lightning, and fled outside the temple. Bai Shengxue saw this scene, and he couldn''t help but scream. "This child has been killed. At the beginning, even Xuan Xian dare to shoot. Today, I will continue to talk about it. I am afraid that it will be futile. If I can escape from Xuan Jianzong and escape from the ancestral star, I want to come at my speed. He can''t catch up!" While thinking about it, Li Wei was madly urging the cultivation. When he found out that he had already appeared outside the temple, his heart was long and relieved. But at this moment, Li Wei suddenly felt that his back was cold, his expression suddenly became distorted, his face was horrified, and he couldnt wait for the words of forgiveness. The back of his head had been pierced by a sword, and there was a hole in the eyebrow. Blood mixed with the brains and flowed out, screaming, corpse He fell heavily on the ground. The son of the master of the Qingxuan House, the Da Luo class Tianjiao Li Wei, death, soul! Everyone was staring at Lis body. Many people were the first to see Ningqis sword and kill Da Luo for the first time. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a trace of awe, a fairy. Complete, but a sword killed a big Luo, so amazing swordsmanship, they practice so many swords Years, but never seen! The blink of an eye, the death of a big Luo, Bai Shengxue immediately reacted, just to open, but also a sword light flashed. Bai Shengxue opened his mouth, and the vitality in the eyelids gradually dispersed. There was a small wound in the eyebrows. Then the body fell heavily on the ground and stepped on the footsteps of Li Wei. To death, Bai Shengxue could not believe that he would die in such a place as the ancestral star. The two Da Luo only brought Nin Qi two hundred merits, and there is no other advantage. After Shi Yifan, everyone looked at the body on the ground, and the eyes were full of horror. They looked at each other with a tacit understanding. They squatted on the ground, and asked for mercy, and they looked for the good peaks. Lord, elder, I hope they can speak for them. Good words. "We are tempted by Shi Yifan, we know it is wrong." "Ning brother is forgiving!" "What are you doing! The Sovereign is dead. I am the first true patriot of the Zongmen. Is it wrong to sit on the Sovereign? Why are you going to kneel?" Shi Yifan suddenly turned and yelled at the wall of grass. His face is full of crazy colors. Chapter 2658: New sovereign "Bei Xuan, how to decide this matter, you come to be the master." Qi demon looked to Ning Qi and smiled. "Remove the first evil, as for the rest of the people, all in the jail, first face the wall." Ning Qi smiled and said. Remove the first evil? Everyone subconsciously looked at Shi Yifan, although there were still some anger in his heart, but Shi Yifans qualifications were there. If he killed, it would be a big loss for Xuan Jianzong. As for other peoples faces, there is nothing for everyone. opinion. "Bei Xuan, it is better to let Shi Yifan also face the ancient wall, to see how effective, how?" Nangong has some hesitation. Shi Yifan did not expect that Nangong would open his mouth for him. The look on his face was angry, but his eyes flashed a hint of hope. If you don''t die today, even if you have an old face, he also has the opportunity to rise! " Although Shi Shixiong is a perfect consummation of Tianxian, his qualifications are extraordinary. However, he and his outsiders are forced to imprison their own people. This is a bad day, and the death is not enough. The elders of Nangong still have to persuade them to put the resources of practice on others. It may not be worse than the stone brother. In addition, Xuan Jianzong does not Is there still me? Ning Qi smiled. Nangong heard the words, sighed in his heart, no longer persuaded, a few elders and peaks who did not want Shi Yifan to die, did not dare to persuade. "Ning Bei Xuan, I will not let you go to ghosts!" Shi Yifan turned around and looked at Ning Qi with great grievances. The next moment, Qi Yao took a shot, and he shot him as a powder. Then he went to Nangong and waited for humanity: "All the rest are locked up." "Yes!" Nangong and Murong glanced at the powder left by Shi Yifan after his death. Then he nodded and walked to Nalan Shijie and others. Among the guys who followed Shi Yifan to force the palace, there were also two Jinxian elders of Xuan Jianzong. At the moment, they simply did not dare to resist, and the two of them left. After everyone watched them leave, the demon''s gaze fell on Ning Qi again, and his eyes were slightly complicated. At this time, Zizhu Fengfeng''s main purple clothes suddenly said: "Xuan Jianzong can''t be a day, I suggest Bei Xuan served as the sergeant." The people looked at each other and then agreed. Only a few people did not agree, but at this moment, they did not dare to refute. "Zifeng Lord is laughing, I am just a disciple, how can I be the master?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Bei Xuan, your strength today is much stronger than that of the Xuanjian ancestors. Why can''t you be the position of the lord?" The purple clothes were slightly stunned, and everyone thought that Ningqi was only politely refused, and then he would take the position of the sovereign when he was half-pushed. As a result, I did not expect that Ning Qi still refused to be the sect of the Xuan Sword. Everyone knew that Ning Qi was not polite. "Bei Xuan, you really don''t want to manage Xuan Jianzong for the old guy of Xuanjian?" There are some weird ways in the demon look. Ning Qi smiled and said: "When the demon ancestors, Xuan Sword ancestors can have any words left?" "It seems that everything has been counted by him." Qi Yao sighed, knowing that he could not walk out of the tomb of the gods, why should he go in? He couldn''t understand it in his heart. "Not bad." Qi Yao nodded: "Before Xuanjian entered the tomb of the god, told me that if he can''t come back this time, let Shinji sit on the position of the sovereign." "I?" It should have been awkward, and there was a hint of incredulity in his eyes. Everyone took a sip of cold air and looked at Qi Xue''s ancestors incredulously. He seemed to want to distinguish whether he had a false statement from the look of his face. How can the old man of Xuanjian let a land fairy be the sovereign of Xuan Jianzong? "I really like to be the lord, I am quite in favor." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "That''s it." Qi demon ancestors laughed. Everyone looks strange, although most of the hearts are not in favor, but Ning Qi and Qi Yao are nodding at the moment, they can only default to Xuan Jianzong by a land fairy to take over. At this time, it should be true, but it is shaking his head and smiling: "Big brother, the demon ancestors, I am just a fairy, how can I manage the big Xuan Jianzong? The position of the Sovereign is not a child, I think it is still served by others." The demon ancestors smiled and said: "This sentence is left by Xuanjian. Since he let you take the position of the Sovereign Swordmaster, there must be his consideration. You don''t have to worry about this." Suddenly, "The new lord took office, and naturally I want to make a wide invitation. In addition to the ancestral gates of Pazhou, other sects with good relations with our Xuanjian sect can also ask for a request, as far as Yuqingmen..." Qi demon looks to Ning Qi: "Bei Xuan, you are bothered to run a slap." "I don''t know when the demon ancestor is going to be?" Ning Qi smiled. "After half a year, as a result, the journey is just right." Qi demon. In the first half of the year, it should be enough to achieve the achievement of Jin Xian, and Ning Qi saw it and nodded. After this matter was confirmed, Ning Qi and Ying Zhen and the second woman returned to the missing moon peak, and the major peaks also dispersed. Missing moon peak. "Big brother, I..." It should be true that when I returned to the moon-deficiency peak, I looked at Ning Qi in a difficult way. I still dont want to be the lord of Xuan Jianzong. In her opinion, only Ningqi is the most suitable place for this seat. "Zhenzhen, since Xuanjians ancestors left a message to let you sit in the position of the sovereign, there must be his consideration. Others dont have to worry. As for repairing, I see your qualifications, and its not a big achievement in the future. problem." Ning Qis gaze swept through the purple jade that was really sincere, and smiled slightly. "Not bad." Li Xin nodded in the side of the side. "Achieving Da Luo? Isn''t that better than me?" It should be really embarrassing, and then smiled bitterly. "Don''t you hear the waves from the Yangtze River?" Ning Qi smiled. "Which river is the Yangtze River?" It should be true. Li Xins face showed a strange smile, and he glanced at Ning Qi. Then he said to the truth: In the future, I will take you to see the Yangtze River. After a chat, the true feelings gradually calmed down. After Ning Qi and Li Xins persuasion, she no longer resisted the position of the sovereign. Instead, she had already thought about what to do after becoming the master of the mysterious sword. Xuan Jianzongs monks seek welfare. "I have a hunch that I want to go to the advanced stage. Which mountain in Xuanjian Zong is suitable for robbery?" Ning Qidao. "what!" I should be surprised by the truth, and then I am delighted to look at Ning Qi: "Big Brother, are you going to advance Jinxian?" Li Xin was also a little surprised. At the same time, she was shocked by the speed of Ning Qis practice. When she first arrived at the ancestral star, Ning Qis cultivation was just a perfection. In a short time, she was promoted to the perfection of Tianxian. How to achieve the golden fairy? This kind of qualification, really enchanting! "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. It should be said immediately: "Our Xuan Jianzong has a mountain called Lei Leifeng, when the elders and other elders are robbed, it is at that mountain peak, and the eldest brother can go to the robbery peak to rob." "Good." Chapter 2659: Robbery When Ningqi went to the thunderstorm, Xuan Jianzongs disciples knew that Ningqi was still alive and returned to Xuanjianzong. Before that, they all thought that Ningqi was the same as Xuanjians old man and could not live from the tomb of God. Out of it, I found this, and the atmosphere in the Xuanjian Zong suddenly became high. The inner disciples of the major peaks, and even the disciples of the sweeping, are all rejoicing. Although the old man of Xuanjian did not get out of the tomb of the gods, at least, as long as Ning Qi is still there, they will not be bullied by foreign enemies! "That is Ning brother?" Near Lei Leifeng, Bai Shijiang and other Xuanjian Zongmen disciples looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. When they saw Ning Qis followers, Zhen Zhen and Li Xin, they had already determined a few points. "Ning brother is not dead, if the news is spread out, I will be disappointed if I see many Zongmen?" Bai Shijiang smiled. "Not bad." The crowd nodded, and then some people suspiciously said: "How did Ning brother go to the thunderstorm?" "Isn''t it going to be robbed?" "What kind of jokes, only the advanced Jinxian is going to rob, isn''t the brother of Ning''s seniors not finished for a long time?" Some people questioned. Bai Shijiang looked at the back of Ningqi three people. "Don''t you forget that when Ning''s brother arrived at our Xuan Jianzong, it was just the beginning of the immortal, and now it has been more than two hundred years, it is already a perfect fairy." What''s so strange about the advanced Jinxian?" "Uh" Everyone heard the words. It seems that Bai Shijiangs words are very reasonable. Then they are excited again. If Ningqi is advanced to Jinxian, how terrible is it? This is a good news for Xuan Jianzong! The news quickly spread out, and the figure came to the thunderstorm. The Nangong and Murong both put the guy who followed Shi Yifan into the prison and then heard it. The top of the Xuan Jianzong headed by the demon ancestors almost arrived. However, they did not go to the peak of the robbery. When there was an external force, if there was an external force, it would cause the robbery to mutate. At that time, not only the people who were robbed would suffer innocent disasters, but the nearby monks would also be affected. "Really, is your big brother going to thunder?" The Qi demon dynasty asked Zhen Zhen, the second woman also stood at the foot of the Lei Raofeng, did not go up the mountain. I should really smile and nod. "Yes." "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and the elders, the peaks, and each other looked at each other and saw an incredible color from the other''s eyes. "Ningbei''s mysterious warfare is savage, and a sword can kill Da Luo. So it will be fine. Even the speed of practice is so fast. If you go on this way, if you don''t give him another hundred years, you can prove the fruit. What is Da Luo?" The main day of the Jin Rifeng peak, Ye Tian, ??looks at the complex of Lei Lei. When Ning Qi first arrived at Xuan Jianzong, it was only the beginning of the immortal, and he was already a fairy. Nowadays, the other party has to rob the Jinxian, but his cultivation is still more than two hundred years ago. There is no such thing as a slight inch. This is true for many angels. It is normal, just with Ningqi. Compared to it, it is inevitably frustrating. "This is going to be a golden fairy." Nangong and Murong looked at each other with some sighs, but they were still happy. Jiang Kun didn''t know where to go. Ye Rulong didn''t know where to go. There are also two Jinxian being. Detained in the face of an ancient, now the vast Xuan Jianzong only left them two Jinxian, Ning Qi although the power Amazing, but it is just a fairy, waiting for him to advance Jinxian, for Xuan Jianzong, has great benefits. The peaks of the peaks of the peaks look at the look of the thunderous peaks at this moment, they are somewhat complicated, especially the Lijiao, Yan Feiwu, Yang Xiaolong, Jiujian and other Tianjiao. This time, Shi Yifan forced the palace, they basically did not participate in it, even before Heze personally came to hint However, everyone also did not know, now think about it, it is really scary, those who are said to move inside the door arrogance, although not killed on the spot, but the face is ancient, it is no different from death, even worse than death Tian Xian can only live alive. If they dont break through to the fairy when they face the wall, they can only be detained to death. ! ...... The peak of the thunderstorm peak. Ning Qi found that this thunderstorm peak was indeed washed many times by the thunder and robbery. The above is almost no vegetation, and all the grounds are pits and traces left by thunder. "System, I want to advance." Ning Qi faint road. He has discovered that the heart of the ancestors was marked with the four characters of the quest items by the system, so when he took the heart of the ancestors, he did not attack the swordsman, but was attacked by the power of the heart of the ancestors. As long as he successfully robs, in the early stage of Jinjin, the heart of the ancestors will become In the same way, if you can find a way to absorb the inner force without being tempted by the mind, the heart of the ancestors can at least help his magic road to reach the peak of the second step, and even have the opportunity to step into the third step! The rumble of the rumbling - the weather in the clear sky suddenly changed. I saw a pale golden cloud condensed over the thunderstorm. These clouds continually roll like waves, not only the people of Xuanjianzong can clearly see, The immortals of the whole of Pazhou can almost see this sudden condensed Golden robbery! Feng Yunzong. "This is robbery, is someone advanced Jinxian?" "That direction seems to be Xuan Jianzong..." "Let''s go see!" "Master, let''s go too?" Looking north and north, I look forward to looking at the cold. Looking at the direction of Xuan Jianzong, the cold-looking look of the cold, nodded, and said: "Let''s go." The remaining Xuanyangzong, Sifangzong, Wuzongzong, Zhanshanzong, and the second-class Zongmen on Weizhou, Because this sudden rise of the robbery cloud and vibrate, especially when they found that the direction of the robbery cloud is Xuan Jianzong, many figures broke up and flew in the direction of Xuan Jianzong, they really want I know who is going to cross the thunder and become a golden fairy. Ning Qi looked up at the golden robbery cloud in the sky, and his faintness became somewhat dignified. He could feel that there was a terrible force in the robbery cloud. "Its awful, the atmosphere of this robbery cloud is too horrible. Its even more terrible than the robbery cloud of Da Luos advanced Xuan Xian. You offended the heavens? The small gourd suddenly flew out of Ning Qi''s knowledge of the sea, rolled on the spot and turned into a big fat doll, looking at the sky overhead. "Probably." Ning Qi smiled, and the robbery cloud is still brewing, I dont know when it will fall. "You play, I will run the road first!" The little gourd waved his hand and jumped down the mountain quickly. The people at the foot of the mountain saw the light **** doll on the thunderstorm peak. The look suddenly became a bit weird, but they also Not too much in my heart, because the breath of the small gourd is obviously not the human race, I thought it was the fairy beast of Ning Qi. Chapter 2660: Sacral bone "what?" Li Xins eyes on the little gourd are slightly weird. "Sister Li Xin, this doll is the demon pet of the big brother?" It should be really curious. The ears of the small gourd seemed to be very spiritual. I immediately turned around and made a face to Ying Zhen: "This baby is not a pet!" I should be really happy, and immediately walked to the side of the little gourd, laughing: "What are you not a monster? A fairy beast?" "neither." The little gourd was a little proud and stunned, and then shut up, and his eyes fell on the golden robbery cloud, which seemed a little dignified. This kind of appearance, suddenly makes the real feelings interesting, but the golden robbery cloud seems to have been prepared almost, should be really worried about Ning Qi, no longer talk to the small gourd. "Master, you said that the fairy robbing, the power of this thunder, how terrible is it?" A Xuan Jianzong disciple next to Nangong asked some curiously. Many of the inner disciples ears were suddenly erected. They had some understanding of the thunder, but they were not very deep. After all, only when the fairy would go to truly understand the advanced Jinxian, how many thunders were dropped by Tiandao. terror. "This is also based on the qualification of a fairy. The higher the qualification, the stronger the thunder and robbery. The thunder of the descendants of the immortal Jinxian is called the "Xiangu robbery", and the practice of the emperor has been practiced so far. The body is running the spirit of the fairy spirit, this is the power of the immortal talent, from the immortal to the fairy, although The distinction between the realm, but the same is different, and when it comes to Jinxian, it is different. Nangong smiled slightly and looked at the golden robbery cloud slowly. Many Xuan Jianzong disciples have moved closer to this side. Those outside disciples, even sweeping disciples, can hear these on weekdays, and their faces suddenly show curiosity. At this time, the sound of Qi Yao slowly sounded: "When the fairy is full, and the bones of the fairy are robbed, the bones of the whole body will become fairy bones. This kind of thunder can change a person''s root bones, improve their qualifications, and achieve gold. Immortal, there is a point of hope to prove the fruit, and to achieve Da Luo." "Change the root bone?" Improve the qualifications? Many foreign disciples and sweeping disciples heard for the first time that their faces suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Before that, they thought that ones qualifications were only to take extremely rare drugs and fruit. Or get some special opportunities to change, each of these conditions is Very difficult, there are very few immortals who can swallow those medicinal herbs. Unexpectedly, as long as the Tianxian Grand Concord, successfully passed the thunderbolt to achieve Jinxian, there is also a chance to improve the bones! This is an extremely important thing for a fairy. With a good root, it will be easier and simpler to practice. "The higher the understanding of the root bones, the stronger the improvement obtained by the thunderbolt. Similarly, the sacred bones they face are even more terrible. The most qualified Tianxian is perfect, and the heavenly road will only lower a fairy bone robbery. The highest, will drop twelve celestial bones, the Central Empire Jiang Jiatian Pride Jiang Wei, rumored that when he achieved Jinxian, he dropped a full nine sacred bones. After that, almost every additional raid was another level. Todays Jinxianbang is the first Wei qi, its achievements. When Jinxian is, it is twelve celestial bones! Qi demon ancestors smiled. Although his voice was not big, the disciples of Xuan Jianzong who were present were all clear, and they couldnt help but take a breath. "This thunder has not yet come down. I feel that it is difficult to breathe. I can survive the existence of the twelve sacred bones. How strong is it? No wonder it can be listed as the first in the Golden Fair." "I don''t know how many sacred bones will be encountered by Ning''s brothers this time. I remember that when he first entered Xuan Jianzong, Xuanjianbei seemed to judge his qualifications... faint white light?" "Qualifications will become, and the qualifications of Ning''s brothers are very low. Now they are definitely very high. How can they achieve the perfection in a short time?" "Maybe, we only know how many sacred bones we have." After such an explanation by the demon ancestors, the Xuan Jianzong disciples who were on the sidelines almost showed a curious look, and some looked forward to the peak of the thunder. In the distance, Zhao Tong looked at Lei Raofeng with no expression. Since the last time he was dismissed by Ningqi, he began to re-cultivate. With the repair of Jindan period, such repairs are even sweeping the ground. Among the disciples, there is also the existence of the bottom, the weakest sweeping disciple, which is at least a fit period. Even the robbery period. "I have to see, to what extent your qualifications have reached." Zhao Tongs eyes flashed a hint of venom. He is not reconciled. I am obviously a flamboyant gold qualifier. I was accepted as a pro-disciple by the old man of Xuanjian. The road to spiritual practice is so rough. Not only has it not been achieved, but the cultivation of the immortal is not guaranteed. Now the old man of Xuanjian is still unclear, he wants To return to the early days of the immortals, the road to go is too long. Long, if he did not get a lot of remedies from the Danfeng to restore the meridians, nowadays there will be no Jin Dan period. It can be said that Ning Qi not only ruined his cultivation, but also ruined his future. His current qualifications for practice are many times worse than they were at the beginning. The most direct result of this situation is that Lian Heze has recently looked down on him. He thought that he was very kind and handsome. He saw that he nodded most, most of them were not seen, for example this time. Shi Yifan wanted to force the palace, and did not inform him, he was the cause This has escaped. Rumble - The robbery cloud once again made a roar, and the golden lightning flashed inside. When I heard this roar, everyone''s look became dignified, and my eyes looked more and more, because they had a hunch, and the fairy bones would soon come down! Ning Qi faintly looked at the golden robbery cloud, only he and the small gourd can find out that this golden robbery cloud is specially processed through the heavens, and its power is extraordinary. Perhaps, Tiandao already knows that his body is far more than ordinary people, and this is a eyes look at him. but "Come on, see if you can kill me." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. At this moment, the robbery cloud seems to feel the provocative meaning of Ning Qi, a bang, a golden thunder of a few counts to Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not open the nine-door armor, and mobilized the spirit of the whole body to cover the body, directly resisting this thunder. The power of horror, the madness of Chao Ningqis body, while destroying Ning Qis body, while gradually affecting Ning Qis bones, Ning Qi discovered that his bones had been brought a touch of pale gold. It exudes a completely different atmosphere from the previous one. Chapter 2661: Thunder The power of the first thunderbolt is at least equivalent to the full blow of an early Jinxian. If it is replaced by ordinary Tianxian, it is estimated that it has already collapsed, but Ningqi is able to look at his bones while running. The prison dragon is like a gong, absorbing the power of thunder. "The benefits of this thunder are a lot..." Ning Qi muttered to himself. His prisoner''s dragon elephant elephant has reached the twelve heavens. He came to the fairyland for more than two hundred years. Although he broke through from the early days of the immortal to the perfection of the fairy, he only promoted the prison dragon to twelve. The peak of the sky is a long way, and it is still a long distance from the 13th Heaven. Now the power of this fairy bone robbery is not too strong for Ning Qi, but it has a great bonus to the prison dragon dragon elephant work! In addition, Ning Qi''s bones are also changing in the direction of the sacred bones of the sacred muscles. For the outsiders, the sacred bones are like the ghost gates. For Ningqi, it is like a panacea, which not only enhances the skill, but also increases the physical strength. Improve qualifications. After the first thunderbolt was lowered, the golden robbery cloud entered the state of brewing again, and the huge roaring sound shook the stones on the ground. Everyone saw that Ningqi seemed to be very relaxed and blocked the first fairy bone robbery. Most of them were relieved. Only some guys who had had a feud with Ningqi were expecting Ningqi to be killed by the bones. "The power of this fairy bone robbery is a little weird." Qi demon aging his brows slightly wrinkled, he noticed a slight difference from the breath of the thunder, but he could not be very sure, only he is such a big Luo here, can not find someone to communicate Two sentences to see if he feels right. Li Xin saw some sweating and was sweating. He smiled and said: "You can rest assured that the strength of the North Xuan is not strange if you can''t get through this fairy bone." "Sister Li Xin, although I am very confident about my older brother, but after all, this day, I wonder if it will increase the intensity of the robbery because of the enchanting qualification of Big Brother." I should really smile and smile. Standing next to her, the little gourd heard the words, the corner of the mouth sneered a sneer, disdainful and stunned, said: "It has been added!" "Already added?" It should be a slight glimpse, and then quickly asked a few words, but the small gourd made an inscrutable expression, without saying anything, just looking at the golden clouds of the sky. After an hour. Qi demon ancestors finally frowned: "Its strange, its all an hour, why hasnt this second bone of the fairy bones yet to fall? Nangong and Murong looked at each other with a dignified look. When the two were robbed, there were four celestial bones. The interval between each time was just the effort of tea! Everyone snorted and waited for the second celestial bone to sneak down, but the more they came to the back, the more eccentric the look, the time passed by, the golden robbery was still brewing thunder, no meaning of falling, soon, time passed One day! "Ning brother''s fairy bones robbery, will not only have such a thing?" Someone finally couldnt help it, and the look was weird. Some people in the vicinity heard that although there was no opening, the thoughts in the heart were obviously the same as the other party. When they had not achieved the immortality, they also experienced many kinds of catastrophe, but they never saw any kind of catastrophe. Not falling all day! In the distance, Zhao Tongs eyes showed a taunting color, staring at the figure on the thunderstorm peak. It seems that your qualifications are just like this! boom! Zhao Tongs thoughts just passed, and the golden robbery cloud suddenly heard a deafening loud noise. The second thunder robbery fell on Ning Qi. The mud around Ningqi was turned into a powder by the aftermath of this thunder. With him as the center, there was a concave pit on the thunderstorm peak, and the horrible thunderbolt force rushed into Ningqi. Ning Qi constantly runs the battle of the dragon and the elephant, while absorbing the power of the thunder, for repairing The place where the body was destroyed by thunder, at the same time, the gold on his bones was heavier! The power of this thunderbolt is extremely horrible, but Ning Qi still does not open the nine-door armor, and has endured it hard. With Ningqis current cultivation, the second fairy bone robbery is extremely horrible, but he Not a big threat! "The second fairy bones have finally fallen!" "Ning brothers seem to have nothing at all. This means is really admirable. I have seen one person robbing this, and the second sacred bones have turned the other party into coke. The robbery failed. This is the brother of Ning and ordinary. The gap between the gods!" Someone sighed. After seeing the second sacred bones, many guys who doubted the qualifications of Ningqi, closed their mouths at the moment, but the doubts in their hearts could never be undone. After all, the time between the two sacred robes is too long, and it is beyond the common sense they know. "Sure enough!" After the second demon robbed, the demon ancestors finally can be sure that the sacred bones encountered by Ning Qi are extraordinary, because the atmosphere of this fairy bone robbery, for him, forever forgets Fall! At the beginning, his celestial breakthrough broke into the sixth sixth road of the fairy bones that Jinxian had crossed. This is the breath! At that time, he almost died. If it was because of his limited qualifications, there would be only six celestial robes. At present, there is no such person in this world. Later, the sect of the sacred sects personally took the initiative and mobilized many resources in the sect. The injury is well raised, this process is full century! "The second celestial robbing of this son is equivalent to the sixth sacred bone robbery I encountered... his qualifications, to what extent is this horror, even heaven, do you have to blame?" Qi demon ancestors looked at Ning Qi, some shocked, but even more shocking to him, Ning Qi crossed this fairy bone robbery, it seems that there is no damage! In this way, it is enough to see that when he was in the fairy season, the means was worse than Ningqi more than a hundred thousand miles! "If he can successfully rob, it will be no problem to prove the results in the future. It is not difficult to achieve the mysterious fairy. This guy has the qualification of advanced Taiyi Zhenxian..." As for Xianjun, Qi Yao is afraid to think about it. How many Xianjuns in this world? He believes that Ning Qi can achieve Taiyi Zhenxian, and it is already very high for Ningqi! Then the golden robbery cloud once again entered the state of brewing, and Ning Qi, but constantly absorbing the power of the second fairy bone robbery, and growing himself! "This time the prison dragon is like the advancement of the thirteenth day! I don''t know how to make it to the extreme, what kind of difference?" Ning Qi found that he was only crossing the two thunders, the combat power At least 30% increase, the bottleneck of the prisoner''s dragon elephant seems to be somewhat loose, which is undoubtedly an exciting news! Chapter 2662: Octagon cloud Time passed by, the second thunder of the celestial bones has passed for nearly three days, the golden robbery cloud is still in the state of brewing, and the face of the demon ancestors is more and more dignified, the main peak of the Xuan Jianzong Elders, disciples, even if they are stupid, they all see Ning Qis fairy bones. Robbery is special! "Ningbei Xuan''s fairy bone robbery seems to be different from the ordinary fairy. The third fairy bone robbery has been brewing for three days. I am afraid that the power is not the same. I wonder if he can kill him?" Zhao Tong looked at the golden robbery cloud, and his eyes showed a hint of anticipation. During the three days, there were successive ancestors of the ancestors who arrived here. They were allowed to come to see the Ningqi Ferry near the Thunder Mountain. Most of these immortals were cultivated between the immortals and the golden celestial beings. As for Da Luo, none of them came. After all, this is just a sacred bone robbery. Where will the Tianxiandu robbery cause Da Luo to wait and see? However, when those who came to see the lively existence found that the people who were robbing were Ningqi, the news was immediately transmitted by them. Presumably, each of the lords received the news and will soon come. Just because the person who was robbed was Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan. "Hey? Is that Fengyun Zong cold?" "How come he will come here." "You still don''t know? The two people around him have a very close relationship with Ning''s brother. Before the tomb of the gods, Ning brothers spent nearly a hundred years in the town of Qingshi, Juzhou. The two were only the deaf children on the side of the road. They were adopted by the Ning brothers. Later, by chance, they entered the cold gate. under! The nine swords are faint. The last time the tomb of the gods was opened, there were not many places in the Xuanjian sect to go to the burrowing state. So many people did not know about this incident. Now it is known from Jiujiankou that the eyes are full of shock, which is too coincidental. Right? The two children adopted by Ning Qi have entered the cold door? Ningqi and Leng Yuan What is the relationship between the two? However, there are quite a few sweeping disciples and outside disciples. They look at the Beibei and Beimeng who are standing next to Lengyuan with envious eyes. In their view, the two peoples air transport is really terrible, not only with Ningqi. The close relationship is finally under the Jinxian Gate. Compared with the two, their air transport It will be inferior. "Fengyun Zong cold, I have seen Qi de ancestors." Leng Yuan Chao Qi demon arch hand ceremony. "Northern North Mengmeng has seen Qi Yao ancestors!" Beibei Beimeng also bowed. Numerous eyes fell on the two people, and many of the Jinxian who came from outside the ancestors looked at the eyes of Beibei Beimeng, and they all brought a dignified color. They know a lot about the things in the original bluestone town, so don''t look at the two people who are not high-level, but only the disciples of Lengyuan, but the real backing of the two should be Ningqi! One can shoot Jiang Wei, the existence of Jian Luo! "Imperial." Qi demon smiled and nodded to the north and the north and the good, obviously knowing the relationship between the two and Ning Qi. "That is the master." Looking at the peak of the Lei Mengfeng peak in Beimeng, I suddenly saw the familiar figure and looked a little excited. During this time, the ancestral stars were rumored that Ningqi had died in the tomb of the gods. The two naturally did not believe. I finally saw Ning Qi today, and finally I was relieved. "Your master is going to cross the bones of the sacred bones and achieve the golden fairy." Leng Yuan looked forward to Ning Qi, and his look was slightly complicated. At this moment, Shinji and Li Xin suddenly went to the front of the two people, and they carefully looked at the two people in the same time. It was a bit of a slap in the north. "Auntie, Aunt Li Xin, why are you looking at me and my brother?" Bei Meng finally couldn''t help it. "It''s them?" I should really look at Li Xin. Li Xin shook his head slightly: "Can''t see it." "What are the dumb puzzles between the two of you?" Qi Yao could not help but ask. Leng Yuan also looked at the two women with doubtful eyes. The two women looked at each other and then smiled. They waved their hands and said that they didnt play any riddles. Bei Meng would believe that when she was about to ask, there was a loud noise in the air, and at least a rougher than before. Double the thunder and roar, falling on the peak of the thunderstorm peak! Ning Qis figure was suddenly shrouded in thunder, and the golden light was overflowing. I saw the thunderous peaks of thousands of feet. The hard-boiled and robbed by this thunderbolt was at least 30 feet. The peak of the original thunderbolt has disappeared. Forming a huge deep pit, Ning Qi is standing in the middle of the deep pit, crazy luck Turning to the town of prison dragon elephant Gong, when this thunder robbery fell, he opened the first door of the nine armor! The horrible thunder of robbery continued to sweep in Ning Qi''s body. The pale gold on his bones was a bit thicker. This time, the power of thunderous robbery was stronger than that of the second one. If it was not opened, the nine-door armor was not opened. One door, Ning Qi was afraid that he could not stop the attack. "It''s still a little worse..." Ning Qis eyes flashed disappointment, and the third fairy bone robbery still failed to help him to attack the thirteenth heaven. At the foot of the mountain, the people looked at each other, because the thunderstorm peak became a concave shape, Ningqi was in the center, and the surrounding area was blocked by the fragile mountain wall that was about to collapse. They cant see the situation above now. I know if Ning Qi is still alive, but at this moment, the golden robber cloud is still not yet Dispersed, no one dared to look at the situation, even the gods did not dare to explore it, afraid to be stared at by the bones of the fairy, causing innocent disaster. "Master, he won''t have anything?" Bei Meng''s face is somewhat worried. Beibei is more confident about Ningqi and comforts: "The master is so strong, the district is robbery, there will be nothing." "The bones of the bones have not been dispersed, at least prove that Bei Xuan is not dead." Li Xindao. Qi demon nodded: "If the robbers die, the fairy bones will be scattered." At this moment, the mountain walls around the thunderstorm suddenly had a crack like a spider web, and then these cracks Spreading in all directions, with a bang, the mountain wall collapsed, and after the dust smoke gradually dispersed, everyone could clearly see that Ning Qi still stood straight, from the appearance From the above point of view, it seems that it has not suffered much. "Not dead yet?" Zhao Tong looked at this scene with some disappointment. Others also expressed shock, and it seems that Ningqis catastrophe seems to be very relaxed, and there is no such thing as a wolf. Nangong and Murong look quite strange, remembering the appearance of their own two people, it is a miserable, compared to Ning Qi, is the difference between a ؤ and a prince. Only the demon ancestors, at this moment, the heart is extremely shocked, this third thunder robbery is particularly strong, he can not tell for a moment, because the robbery he had spent, the strongest sixth, is only quite Yu Ningqis second pass. "If the power of the fairy bones in the future is superimposed like this..." After reading this, there is a hint of worry in the eyes of Qi Yao''s ancestors. He now hopes that the fairy bones of Ning Qi will stop at the fourth road. More, he can hardly imagine whether Ning Qi can live with it. Chapter 2663: a little bit hurt The time of the fourth thunder robbery is far more than the third, and the time has passed about six days. This time, the masters of all the major gates have received news that they know that Ningqi is not only alive, but also in Xuanjian. Zongdu Xianzhu robbery, have rushed to Xuan Jianzong. "Shihe ancestors are coming!" "Is that the lord of Fengyun?" "Oh, it should be that I had the privilege of seeing it many years ago and would not admit it." A statue of the great lord came to the air. In a short time, the lords of the first-class sects in Pazhou were almost all coming together. They also included many second-class sects. When the emperor was finally present, many immortals finally understood. Ning Qis position in this group of Da Luos heart has been important to what extent. "I don''t think Ning Beixuan is not dead in the tomb of the gods. In this case, isn''t the mysterious sword dead?" Feng Yunzongs ancestors flashed a glimmer of color and looked at the thunderstorm. "Qi brother, I don''t know if Ning Xiaoyou has already passed a few sacred bones? Why is this thunderstorm delayed?" Shihe ancestors asked strangely. Qi Yao did not hide, explained the situation, he also wanted to hear from these Da Luokou how they judged this fairy bone robbery. When a group of people learned that Ning Qis fairy bones would only come down after a few days, they felt a little unbelievable. They had achieved a long time in Jinxiangs year, but they still remember that they are How to get through the fairy bones, because this is the achievement of immortals After that, the first type of thunderbolt encountered was also the most important thunder. The more the sacred bones were robbed, the higher the qualifications. The stronger the roots of the ascension after the crossing, the more relevant it is to the future. However, the existence of too high qualifications is not good, because the difficulty of their robbery is much more difficult than those of low qualifications. If they are not paying attention, they will be smouldering, and some will be able to save their lives, and they will be beaten by the thunder. Total destruction! "I don''t think Ning Xiaoyou''s fairy bones are so strange..." Shihe ancestors looked a little dignified. The Pazhou Emperor looked at Ning Qi''s figure and said: "I don''t know how many days have passed since the third sacred bone robbery?" "Six days." Qi Yao sighed. "On the 6th, this fourth fairy bone has not yet fallen!" Six days? The look of the big Luo is a bit weird. The robbery cloud has been brewing for six days. When the fourth thunderbolt falls, how powerful will it be? Rumble - The sound of robbery clouds is getting louder and louder, and everyone looks at it. Looking at this trend, the fourth thunderbolt should be about to fall. At this moment, a few figures appeared in the field in vain, and the big Luo saw it, and he was busy with the salute: "I have seen Yuqing''s ancestors!" The ancestors of Yuqings ancestors faintly waved their hands, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi. After only looking at his breath, he sneered: Scorpio. "Scorpio?" Qi Yao and others are somewhat puzzled to see Yu Qing''s ancestors. "Master, what is Tianzhu? Is it a strange thing for the younger brother to thunder?" Kong Wen asked quickly. The ancestors of Yuqing shook their heads and stopped talking. The people could draw a conclusion from their dignified manners: Lian Yuqings ancestors felt that Ningqis thunder was somewhat wrong, otherwise it would not be so dignified. Although they really want to get to the bottom, ask what is the meaning of Tianzhu, but when they see the appearance of Yuqing''s ancestors, no one dares to speak. boom! In the robbery cloud, the golden light revived. After the fourth thunderstorm was brewed for more than six days, it fell again and directly bombarded Ningqi. At that moment, Ning Qis mind was slightly moved, and the second door of the nine-door armor opened! The horrible power of thunderbolt turned into a golden light, and it flowed through Ning Qi, as if he had a hatred, constantly destroying his vitality, but the speed of the destruction of the thunder was not as fast as the speed of recovery. . "It hurts a bit..." Ning Qi grinned and smiled, with a touch of sarcasm in his smile, while the body of the prison dragon worked like crazy, grabbing the power of thunder. The gold on his bones was a little thicker again. After the entire thunderstorm was smashed by this robbery, it fell to at least eighty feet! In Ning Qi''s view, this day has a heart to put him to death, so his power of fairy bones will rise so much, but Tiandao seems to be limited by certain rules, can not tear the skin, so until the fourth bones robbery Ningqi is still affordable, and does not need to use all efforts, still More than enough. "However, if there are no nine armor, this fairy bone robber is really enough for me to drink a pot." Ning Qis heart whispered. The dust and smoke dissipated, and everyone saw that Ning Qi still stood still on the peak of the thunderstorm peak. Some people were relieved, some were delighted, and some were disappointed. "Ning Shi brother crossed the fourth fairy bones!" "The robbery cloud has not yet dispersed! I don''t know how long the fifth fairy bones will be brewed!" "Bai Shixiong, why don''t you open the market today, gambling a gambling brother will encounter several celestial bones, and can support several celestial bones?" The named gambler Bai Shijiangs face suddenly changed. Some of the sly singers looked at the ancestors of the Yuqing dynasty. Then they yelled at the unspeakable guy: You want to die and die, dont hurt me. So many ancestors are present, opening the mouth? What about your brain?" Suddenly, "Even if you want to open, I am also gambling that the brothers can get through all the sacred bones, you can only choose another result, bet not gambling?" "Oh... that''s still..." "I have already passed the fourth celestial bones, this kid is much stronger than I was!" Qi demon has a lingering look at Ning Qi, his eyes are exposed to the color of his eyes, he can not help but take his own compared with Ning Qi, found that there is no need for comparison, it is a gap that can not catch up with the horse. "The fourth way..." The big Luo who was present at the scene looked at each other and looked a little unnatural. When they were young, they were only able to spend six celestial bones, and the same as Ningqi, they passed four celestial bones, which is enough to prove that Ning Odd qualifications are no longer weaker than many of the big Luo. The ancestors of Yuqing glanced at the golden robbery cloud, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. At the same time, he looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a hint of gratification. The fifth celestial bone robbery has been in the state of brewing. Ning Qi also took advantage of this gap, constantly extracting the power of thunder and robbery in the body. The damage caused by the force of the thunder before him was repaired. Ning Qi not only did not suffer from the damage of these four bones, but instead The situation is even worse than when he peaked! "Come on, come a little more, not only the prisoner''s dragon elephant is expected to climb to the top, even the last door of the nine-door armor, there is a chance to open it." Ning Qi looked at the golden robbery in the sky, a trace of his eyes Exciting color. Chapter 2664: Dragon head! Perhaps this time the robbery cloud has existed for too long, the news has enough time to spread out, even the immortals of other states are curious to rush to Xuan Jianzong, the fifth fairy bone robbery has not fallen, Ning Qi reappeared in the ancestral star The news has already been rumored, and Ning Qi has intentionally or unintentionally on the ancestral star. Some of the offended people were happy, because the news cast a shadow. Ning Qis enemies in the ancestral home are not too many, even if there is, they are basically killed by him, but who has few relatives and friends? Coupled with relatives and friends of relatives and friends, the ancestors secretly hate Ningqi''s immortals, not too much. Other states are better. At least in Weizhou, Ningqis potential enemies are still a lot. After all, he killed more than 300 Tianxian, and then let the major gates stop, and dare not think about the Shanhe Zijin hammer. Think, and these celestial celestial beings, who is not a tens of thousands of disciples? Together, it is a very large number. After receiving the news, these guys came to Xuan Jianzong, and the mind was thinking, but they wanted to see how Ningqi was killed by the bones! In addition to the famous immortals who can enter the Xuan Jianzong, the rest of the immortals are not eligible to enter the Xuan Jianzong, only in the distant void, looking at the thunder and robbery peaks, so the immortals do not use the gods, they The eyes are also very good, you can clearly see Ning Qi''s every move. "I heard that Ning Bei Xuan has already passed the fourth thunder, and I don''t know if he will be killed by the fifth thunder." "I hope it will be, my ancestor is dead in his hands. If he is killed by a thunder, it will be regarded as God''s acceptance of him. My family''s ancestors have a spirit and can rest in peace." "Your ancestor died in his hands? I am a master, three uncles, all killed by him, this hatred can be said to be not shared." "Is the hatred between Xiongtai and Ningbeixuan so deep? I dont know why Xiongtai was born in Hemen, and there are actually four angels who died in Ningbeixuans hands..." "Oh... my master is just a fairy, and the three masters are also immortals." "Dixian..." The immortal face was strange and strange. The immortal who asked about it before was also a bit embarrassed. Some strangely looked at each other: "As far as I know, Ning Beixuans ancestors were not too much... but he was murderous. And did not shoot the land fairy..." More importantly, who would dare to fight against Ningqi at that time? "At that time, Ningbei Xuanzheng was fighting with a few Tianxian, and my master and the uncle Shi were just passing by, and they were destroyed by their aftermath!" The other party is somewhat angry. "Oh... just passing by..." The people nodded, but they did not believe in their eyes. Who would be stupid and pass by that scene? It is estimated that stealing chicken does not eclipse the rice! On the side of Xuan Jianzong, Anyang, Hao Shuai and other Tianjiao, who had some friendship with Ningqi, also arrived under the leadership of Zongmens elders. "I don''t want to be a brother of Ning, but I have to go to a fairy bone robbery. It is also different from ordinary people. I heard that the fourth thunder robbery has been brewing for six days. So far, the last nine days have passed, and the fifth thunder has not fallen. You said this. What kind of abacus is the sacred bones?" Hao Shuai was a little surprised. His dress is as always, red apron, red scorpion gun, foot fire wheel, leading to the same brothers who belonged to him from Xuanyangzong, do not want to be too close to him, even those elders are also hiding in Xuanyang Behind the ancestors, I kept a certain distance from Hao Shuai. "What kind of abacus? What kind of abacus can I play? This guy is really weird, or stand a little farther." "It is rumored that this person''s nickname is a bit strange, but it is somewhat unusual." Awkwardly, Hao Shuai seems to be a lot of empty. Despite this, there are still many Zongmen''s true rumors, even Jinxian and Dalu exist, and Hao Shuai''s eyes are accompanied by a hint of envy and envy. Among the immortals, whether it is the ancestral star or the strongest central empire, or other seven or eight planets, the Taoist device is a very scarce strategic material. Jinxian can use a secondary device, which is already considered Very good, only the downrocket can only be owned by Da Luo, and Hao Shuai is the day. Xian, but there are three pieces of the lower class, which is simply a mobile treasure chest. If it is not seen in the Xuanyang ancestor and Hao Shuai and Ning Qi seem to know each other, I am afraid that many Da Luo can not help. Secretly start, robbed Hao Shuai! "The second fairy bone robbery waited for one day, the third road waited for three days, and the fourth road waited for six days. I saw this fifth fairy bone robbery. Today it should be lowered." Luo looked a glimpse, and many Jinxian had a complex color in their eyes. When they were in the robbery, they didnt have the treatment of Ningqi. Da Luo had come to dozens of people. This scene is really spectacular, only two of them. When the tomb of the gods opened, it was inferior It is. However, envy is envious, and asks himself if they encounter Ning Qi, who does not follow the common sense of the fairy bone robbery, I am afraid that it will soon become a gray fly. The peak of the thunderstorm peak. Ning Qi looked at the golden robbery cloud and suddenly said: "What are you waiting for? Constipation is not like you. You can''t pull a cockroach in the 9th time. You can take me away, you will accept it, and you will not receive it. If you take me, it would be better to disperse the thunder and just leave." Ning Qis voice was not too big or too small, and the immortals present at the scene could almost clearly hear it, and everyones face suddenly became strange. In the face of thunder, they are not in awe-inspiring state. Like Ning Qi, even the thunder and robbery are ridiculed, but they have never seen it. Many people secretly admire Ning Qis courage, and many people I feel that Ningqi is very arrogant. More people, but they are skeptical that Ningqi is a bit of a mental disorder caused by thunder, although the thunder is derived from the heavens, but in their eyes, heaven is a rule of the world, such as people want to drink Water, immortality is generally natural. Isn''t it a kind of existence with its own will, talking to the heavens, isn''t it a cow? Just as they thought about it, the next moment, they saw the golden robber cloud suddenly boiling like boiling water, constantly rolling up, there was a chilling embarrassment. "Roar!!" A huge head, from the robbery cloud, this head is all condensed by the golden lightning, it is a dragon head! Everyone saw the situation, in addition to Yuqing''s ancestors, down to Xuan Jianzong sweeping disciples, up to the demon, such as the big Luo exist, are all surprised. They never knew that the fairy bones could be transformed! Many people subconsciously look forward to the direction of the Fenghuang Linzhou royal family. This time, there are not many Fenglanzhou royal families who come to see Xuanjianzong. There are only seven or eight people, and the highest one is only one gold. Fairy, they looked at the dragon head that was found inside the fairy bones, and there was a reverence in his face. Chapter 2665: One after another Among the fairy tales today, the dragons are extremely rare, but the history of the dragons is longer than that of the human race. It is rumored that the dragons were born when the world was first opened. Later, the dragons also played a role that could not be underestimated in the fairy world. It was only because of the great demon battle that the dragons were judged to have an excellent relationship with the ancients. Received the same treatment as the ancient fairy, the suppression of suppression, Wai The encirclement of the shackles, so far, there are only a few dragons with relatively pure bloodlines in the fairy tales. More, they are the kind of people who are pregnant with the blood of the dragons. The Fenglin royal family is one of them. They are pregnant with the blood of the dragons. They can also open up the dragon''s magical powers when they practice to a certain extent. Therefore, when they see the dragon head in the sacred bones, they will be so revered. Because they are proud of the dragon''s blood, and among the various miracles, the dragon''s figure often appears in various forms, so many immortals believe that the rumors about the dragon may be true, this is an extremely ancient Race, when I saw the dragon head again in the sacred bones today, this The argument has been fixed a few points! "The fairy bones robbed the inner golden dragon, some are not good!" Qi demon ancestors sang a word, then looked at Yu Qing''s ancestors, and found that the look on the other side''s face also became more dignified than before. Obviously, this dragon vision has changed the bones of the fairy bones, and this change is bound to be extremely unfavorable for Ningqi! The dragon head stared at Ning Qi, and once again made a roar, and then everyone could see the golden robbery cloud. It seems that there is a huge dragon body looming. Every time, the golden robber cloud will grow a point! "Is this a move to smash your own feet? I really didn''t expect that the bones of the bones can really understand and understand!" Every day, the arrogant stunned look at this scene, many people have some gloating in the heart, if it is not so mad, even the bones of the bones dare to ridicule, the bones of the bones may not produce this change! "Ha ha ha! Ning Beixuan, this is your own death, the sky will collect you!" Zhao Tong couldn''t help but laugh. This time, he did not hide his emotions in his heart. The nearby Xuan Jianzong disciple heard the words and looked at Zhao Tongs eyes are not good, but they did not dare to say anything. After all, Zhao Tong is the pro-pass of the Xuanjian old man. Disciple, although the repair is gone, the old man of Xuanjian has not been able to walk out of the tomb of the god. But the identity of his true disciple is still there! "Look what! I don''t know the hatred between Ning Beixuan and I? I just want to see him die, how?" Zhao Tongs eyes were swept away. "Oh..." The crowd quickly moved their eyes and did not look at Zhao Tong. In their view, Zhao Tong was already almost crazy, but after thinking about it, he changed things like Zhao Tong. It may not be better than Zhao Tong and others. The original pride of the glory of the golden glory is still the first. The tomb of the gods received a terrible inheritance. As a result, it was abolished by Ningqi, and if it fell from the peak, it fell to the bottom! Many disciples of Jin Rifeng, Dajiangfeng and Danfeng looked at Zhao Tongs eyes and brought a little admiration. They also wanted to say so loudly in their hearts, but they did not dare. Zhao Tong opened his mouth and satisfied. The thoughts in their hearts! "There is a play." Ning Qi looked at the dragon head, and his face gradually became dignified, but his heart was a little happy. According to the strength of the fairy bone robbery, he lowered it and then separated it for several days. He did not have 100% confidence to make the prison dragon and the nine gates. From the armor to the peak. Originally, I just tried it out at random. Who would have thought that this fairy bone really had some of his own will? Since the other side is irritated, the intensity of the next thunder is only a lot of times. As a result, Ning Qi has the opportunity to rush the prisoner dragon elephant and the nine-door armor to the peak. "Master, this dragon head, afraid that it is not a fairy bone robbery is also refined?" Kong Wen looked at Yuqing''s ancestors with some strangeness and wanted to get a reasonable explanation from his mouth. Yuqings ancestors smirked: Its not the sacred bones, but the savvy one behind it! The one behind? In the heart of Kong Wens heart, there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. The meaning of the words of Yuqings ancestors is that there is someone behind the fairy bones? Mind here, Kong Wens heart sucked a cold breath, and some did not believe it. The fairy bone robbery was a thunder, what was behind the robbery? Heaven! At this moment, the dragon head in the golden robbery cloud snarled again, and then a dragon-shaped thunder robbery broke out from the robbery cloud and fell to Ningqi. "The fifth fairy bones are finally down!" The eyes of everyone have become more and more expectant. The third door of the nine-door armor, open! The fourth door of the nine-door armor, open! The fifth door of the nine-door armor, open! "The eighth door of the nine-door armor, open!!" With the opening of the nine-door armor, the breath of Ningqi has skyrocketed, and the strength of the flesh has reached an almost incomprehensible level in an instant. boom! The dragon-shaped thunder robbery bombarded Ningqi, and the terrible power of thunderbolt rushed into Ningqis body, intending to destroy Ningqis body. Just when the people had not reacted, there was another loud noise in the sky, and it was a dragon-shaped thunderbolt. When the power of the last thunderbolt was not completely absorbed by Ningqi, it hit Ning again. odd! The power of the two thunders converge, and the destructive power is greatly increased, so that Ning Qi''s skin begins to ooze blood. "what happened?" Everyone looked blank. The fifth sacred bones just fell, less than half-interest effort, the sixth celestial bones fell again? This is very different from the previous situation! Not waiting for them to figure this out, the robbery cloud once again fell a dragon-shaped thunder! "The seventh is!" Some people exclaimed, before the fairy bones were separated for so long, but now they are one after another, in the blink of an eye, already the seventh! boom! Another loud noise, the eighth celestial bones bombarded on Ning Qi, and then the ninth road immediately fell again! The tenth! The eleventh! Twelfth! The eyes of everyone have been filled with a golden light, and it is completely impossible to see what is happening on the peak of the thunder. Only when the bones of the celestial bones are plunged, it is so strong that it is almost necessary to smash the golden light of people, so that they can know There is a fairy bone falling down. "Twelve celestial bones! The first Wei Wei of the Jinxian list is only twelve celestial bones. So, the qualifications of our brothers are not weaker than him!" "Not bad! Ning Shiyou is expected to reach the top of the Jinxian list again in the future!" "Too great!" Those Xuan Jianzong disciples who had worshipped Ningqi were excited at the moment, covering their eyes with their hands and forcibly opening their eyes, just to see the situation on the peak of the thunder! Chapter 2666: Jusomichi Sacral Acupuncture After being robbed by eight celestial bones, even if Ningqis nine-door armored eight doors were fully opened, some of them could not bear it at this moment. The muscles were constantly being swallowed up by the power of thunder, and the prisoners dragon worked to the extreme. Can''t catch up with the destruction speed of the thunder! Ning Qi''s skin began to crack in the inch, and there were already some pale golden blood. From these tiny and dense wounds, and the golden lightning that was constantly moving around him, at this moment, Ning Qi It looks like a little golden man! After the robbery of more than a thousand feet, after being robbed by these eight celestial bones, there were only a hundred feet left, and the dust and smoke dispersed. All the people who saw this scene were all stunned and unbelievable. Ning Qi, when they saw Ning Qi still standing, the shock in my heart, no words . Even the thunder and robbery peaks were nearly annihilated by nearly nine hundred feet, and Ning Qi, but withstood this continuous eight-way fairy bone robbery? The power of horrible thunder, like the army crossing, is constantly scouring and stirring in Ningqi''s meridians, muscles and cells. Ning Qi''s third fairy vein, at this moment has been filled with the endless spirit of the spirit, the extra genius of the spirit, constantly rushing around, even the fourth fairy vein has signs of opening. "Does this not kill him?" Zhao Tong looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and blood oozing out of his clenched fist, but Zhao Tong didn''t notice it. He just wanted to ask this old man, killing a fairy, and really. difficult? This is a fairy bone robbery, twelve bones robbery! "Is Ning Shixiong a successful robbery?" "How have you not been promoted to Jinxian?" "No! You look at it, the robbery cloud has not yet dispersed!" "What is going on? The 12 thunderstorms have all fallen, but the robbery clouds have been delayed? Can you say..." Everyone looked at the clouds in vain. "Qi Yao ancestors, you are not saying that the bones of the bones are up to twelve?" The elders of Nangong lost their voice. Qi demon did not speak, because he could not explain the reasons for the robbery, but think about it, Ning Qi from the beginning of the robbery, this fairy bone robbery is different from the ordinary, and now it is not reasonable to reproduce some changes. It is extremely normal. All the big Luo quickly turned their eyes to Yuqing''s ancestors. Only one of them was present at the present level. If even Yuqing''s ancestors did not know what happened, no one knew. "Master?" Kong Wen was shocked to see Yu Qing''s ancestors. The ancestors of Yuqings ancestors were dignified and said: This is a scorpio. People who are jealous of nature will suffer more disasters than ordinary people. Ordinary people will encounter up to 12 thunders of celestial bones, and Bei Xuan, Im afraid there are more Come out!" "Thirteen thunders? How is this possible..." The people were shocked. This is beyond the common sense they know. It is unheard of and unseen. There are still many people who suddenly realize that the original scorpio in the mouth of Yuqings ancestors is such a meaning. Is there really a person who will be jealous in this world? They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and were full of complex meanings. "A long time ago, there were a lot of people who were jealous of nature, but in this age, it is almost extinct." The ancestors of Yuqings ancestors flashed a trace of memories. At this moment, the robbery cloud had another movement, only to see that the dragon head not only found out the robbery cloud, but also brought out most of the body, it seems extremely angry, and finally, I saw the robbery cloud constantly shrinking, fully integrated into In the body of the golden dragon, its body rose again a bit, and then roared in Chaoning. Qi Chong! "This is the thirteenth thunder, if you can support the North Xuan, you will have a future." The ancestors of Yuqing are quite dignified. "Can''t you support it?" Kong Wen asked subconsciously. "The body is dead." Yuqing ancestors faint road. Death and death? Qi Yao and other people heard the words, the look has become extremely dignified, this is probably the most critical blow! "Sister Li Xin!" Li Xins palm should be tightly grasped. The color of his face is overwhelming. Li Xin feels that the truth seems to be shaking. He whispers comfortably: You can rest assured that Bei Xuans body has air transport, no So easy to die!" Her words are not simply comforting, but they are completely convinced. After all, the ancient immortals she knows in this fairy world are only myself and Ningqi. I believe that those ancient immortals are in the spirit of heaven. Watching Ning Qi be killed by this thunder! At this moment, Ning Qis body has become very weak. Before that, the power of the eight bones was raging in his body. Dont look at Ning Qis still standing. It seems that the injury will not be very heavy. In fact, Ning Qi has already It became a mess! If his vitality is far more than ordinary people, the fairy and the demon are double-educated, the flesh is extremely strong, and he is replaced by a casual person. At this moment, there is a little bit of gray left to count him to win! In the current state of Ningqi, it is impossible to bear the last thunder. If you let it bombard on the body, it is estimated that it is the same as that of Yuqings ancestors. "The key moment can only be on your own." Ning Qis eyes were slightly congested, and Yinlong did not have any movements. Obviously, he was really caught in a deep sleep and could not wake up in a short time. "Prison paw dragon elephant work, give me broken!!" Ning Qi whispered, and he was in danger of being completely abolished after the meridians, regardless of the possibility of collapse of the flesh, directly let go of the body and mind, such as black holes, completely absorbed the power of the thunder, used to break through the prisoner Xiang Gong, and the ninth door of the Nine Gates! boom! A loud noise came out of Ningqi''s mind. Then, the time around it seemed to be much slower. Even the thirteenth thunder of Jinlong''s thunder, suddenly slowed down, and the extremely slow Ningqi fell. This state is very mysterious. The soul of Ningqi seems to be completely out of the body and enters the depths of the sea. He sees the statues of the celestial bow, the mountain river purple gold hammer, and the ancient fairy scented body, and then, deeper, Ning Qi saw a door! There are two quaint characters on the door, Ning Qi does not recognize, but strangely knows its meaning: prison! Subsequently, the door slowly opened, not waiting for Ning Qi to take a closer look, his soul returned to the flesh again. At the same time, in Ning Qi''s eyebrows, a light spot was lit up, connected to the eight light spots before, this is the last one of the nine armor! "The ninth door of the Nine Gates, give me a drive!!" Ning Qi made a noise that was not like human beings. At the same time, a very terrifying force emerged from the door of the sea called "Prison", which was filled with the limbs of Ningqi. The next moment, Ning Qi''s almost crippled body recovered in an instant. Chapter 2667: Advanced The flow rate of the surrounding time was restored to its original state. The golden dragon that the thunderstorm had realized seemed to be aware of it, and made a loud roar, with a momentum to turn Ningqi into ashes, and the singer of the claws of the claws fluttered! "what" The eyes of Yuqing''s ancestors moved slightly. This moment, he couldn''t find the effort. He suddenly found Ningqi''s momentum and demeanor, and it made a huge change. Ning Qis hair like a black waterfall has no wind and no wind, and his eyes are exposed to the world. He does not retreat, and jumps up. In front of everyones face, he deeply inserts the golden dragon head of the thunder. in. "Roar!" Jin Long seems to have spirituality. At this moment, it makes a painful embarrassment. When everyone saw this scene, it was a slap in the face. Some people subconsciously reached out and blinked their eyes, thinking that they were wrong. How is this going? The looters who were supposed to be suppressed by the thunder, but they took the initiative and attacked the thunder! ? Next, Ning Qi did not give them time to react, and the corner of his mouth evoked a sinister smile, with a mocking look and Jinlong''s eyes on it. "Where to come, go back!" With a wave of arms and a tear, Jin Long was smashed into pieces by Ning Qi, not only that, but after the body of the thunder was turned into pieces, it was also opened by Ning Qi. Sucking, all swallowed into the abdomen, and then Ning Qi fell on the thunderstorm peak with only a hundred feet left, sitting on both legs and starting to suck Receive this last meal! At the same time, the system also issued a tone, indicating that Ning Qi successfully advanced Jinxian, a golden lotus flower born out of thin air, all over the entire thunderstorm peak, and in the most central, Ning Qi was the biggest one of Jinlian Slowly holding up, the golden lotus blossoms on the golden lotus, covering Ningqi At this moment, everyone saw a sacred breath from Ning Qis face! In the clear sky and sky, the robbery cloud has completely dissipated, and everyones eyes are staring at Ning Qi, and they are still immersed in the shock and cant extricate themselves. What did they see? In this world, there are people who are anti-customers, tearing up thunder and robbery? Is this the fairyland they think they are familiar with? "Thirteen celestial bones, have you ever spent?" Yang Xiaolong stared at Ning Qi. Yan Feiwu and Li Changqi, who stood by each other, looked at each other and finally turned their eyes to the incomparable sacred Ningqi, which was set off by Jinlian. The throat was moving and swallowed. "Ning Shixiong successfully robbed!" Finally, the immortals who were immersed in the shock reacted one by one. They looked at Ning Qis eyes, and they were both surprises and awe. The lords of the major sects on the Pazhou are silent at this moment. This time, the singularity of Ningqi has opened their eyes. They are as big lords, but they never know that the sacred bones can be so powerful and torn. Ning Qi of the robbery, in their minds, has always been connected with the enchanting words, even Its been through the ages, the ages, and even the ages, and they will not forget the sight of today! "Call~" It should be long and full of sigh of relief, looking at Ning Qis eyes, she did not find out that Li Xins arms had been caught by her, and I can imagine how true the previous ones were. tension. Not far away, the little gourd looked at Ningqi seriously. This serious color is completely different from what he pretended to be. If someone looks carefully, he can even see the look of the little gourd at this moment, compared to the Yuqing ancestors. Must be a lot of majesty! Anyang, Luobo, Hao Shuai, and so on, after seeing Ningqi successfully cross the thirteen sacred bones, his face showed a smile of excitement. For them, the stronger Ningqi, the better they will be. Only those who are enemies with Ningqi, at this moment, look at Ningqi, surrounded by Jinlian, with no expression, but incomparable resentment and disappointment, they want Its not the success of Ningqis successful robbery, but the scene of Ningqis being thundered and killed. Now, for sure, they have no chance to see this scene! Congratulations to Yuqings ancestors! A group of Da Luo looked at each other and then went to the court of Yu Qing. At this moment, I want to know with my ass. After crossing the thirteen celestial bones that I have never seen before, the future of Ning Qis future should be bright. They think that Ning Qis realm is no longer a problem, and even the realm of Xuan Xian is not a problem. There are great opportunities to ask for Taiyi Zhenxian! "No need for more gifts." Yuqing''s ancestors smiled and waved their hands. While congratulating Yu Qing''s ancestors, these Da Luo suddenly had a kind of embarrassment for the old man who was ignorant of life and death. Why did Ning Qi worship the Xuan Jianzong at the beginning? Instead of their Fengyun Zong, Xuanyang Zong, Shihe Danzong, Zhanshanzong, Sifangzong, etc.? Zhao Tong listened to the congratulations of those big Luo, flattering, and looked at Ningqi surrounded by Jinlian. The look on his face changed from blue to white and from white to green. People who didnt know thought he learned. What changed his face, but he noticed Zhao Tongs Xuan Jian Zong Xianren, but he was sneer in his heart. However, Zhao Tong has just openly wanted to let Ning Qi be killed by a thunder, but now Ning Qi not only did not die, but also passed the thirteen celestial bones that have never been seen before. I am afraid that after today, Xuan Jianzong will no longer Zhao Tong''s foothold! "Er is all scattered, Bei Xuan has just passed through the bones of the sacred bones. At this moment, it is in a critical period of advancement. It is not suitable for people to watch." The ancestors of Yuqing''s ancestors, his voice is not big, but can make every immortal I heard them clearly, and everyone heard it. Although I really wanted to see Ning Qis advancement in Jinxian, what would be different, would there be more than one hand and one eye, but no one would dare to offend Yu Qing Ancestor, can only turn away go with. The Da Luo looked at each other and then went to the Yuqing ancestors one by one, and then they left, but there are a group of people who can be named by the ancestors of Yuqing, including Anyang and Hao Shuai. , Leng Yuan mentor and so on. Feng Yunzongs ancestors saw a flash of color in his eyes. The Xuanyang ancestor was also very pleased to take a shot of Hao Shuais shoulder. The Huangzhous mouth was slightly raised, and Chaoan and Dongyang nodded. Come out, Pazhou Emperor is inevitably praising Anyangs original vision, and early Ning Chila Into the sky to catch the door, and now become a few of the ancestral stars on the close relationship with Ning Qi. "Master, I remember when I broke through Jinxian, I didn''t have these golden lotuses. I don''t know what kind of vision is this?" Kong Wen looked at the golden lotus that covered the entire moon-capped peak. Some curious questions were asked. The rest of the people heard the words and raised their ears. Their hearts were also very curious, especially the golden fairy like Nangong, Murong and Lengyuan. "The bones of the celestial bones can enhance the understanding of the roots of the human beings, and they are also qualified. The thirteenth sacred bones are extremely dangerous, but they have passed, and this nature naturally has to give some advantages according to the rules." Yuqing''s ancestors smiled slightly. Everyone heard the words, and they all looked at Ning Qi with envy. They already understood that these golden lotuses were only given to Ning Qi by Heaven, and their role should be to improve the roots and understanding! Chapter 2668: Stop outside the door As the ancestors of Yuqing said, the golden lotus is indeed the opportunity given by Tiandao to Ningqi. At this moment, Ning Qi''s body is producing a mysterious change. His bones have completely turned into gold after crossing the bones of the bones. It is not the ordinary gold, but the gold. The golden lotus flower of the entire thunderstorm peak is in the steady flow of the biggest lotus flower under the **** of the Ningqi, and this golden lotus is trying to transfer this mysterious power to Ningqi. These forces do not go to Ningqi. Danhai, not to go to Ningqis knowledge of the sea, but to directly integrate into Ning Among the strange bones. Soon, Ning Qis bones were filled with a golden lotus flower. Ning Qi feels that the body is warm, there is an indescribable comfort, as if the mountain has been tens of thousands of years, suddenly put the mountain to bring down the kind of ease, freehand. Even the brain is refreshing, and the thoughts are accessible! "Is this the root and the understanding?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He said that he was not happy, it was a fake. This time, not only did the prisoners dragon work break through to the thirteenth heaven, but even the nine-door armor opened the last door, and the fairy bones brought such an unexpected surprise. It is true that Ning Qis previous qualifications are as shown in the Xuan Jian Bei, only weak white light, now He feels that he has surpassed Zhao Tongs Yao Jin! After practicing for so long, Ning Qis qualifications have finally improved to the extent of his reputation, perhaps a few points worse than the real enchanting, but this gap, Ning Qis air transport can make up for it. The Ninth Gate of the Nine Gates, like Ning Qi, thinks that after opening, it can increase the strength of 512 times. This increase will bring extremely strong power to Ningqi while Ningqis own strength is increasing. After the addition of the ninth, it became the ninth-order combat skill of the Mozu. When the fairy nine-step fairy magic. As for the prisoner''s dragon elephant power, the system does not clearly identify what kind of order is the same. It is not the ninth-order fairy nectar Ningqi is not sure, but Ning Qi Shen Minu moves, directly to the knowledge of the sea deep In front of him, there was an open door. This is the vision that emerged from the prisoners dragon elephants breakthrough to the thirteenth heaven. The power of this door is pouring into Ningqis body. Only this point will let Ningqi fight with others in the future. As long as the other party is not able to suppress the existence of Ning Qi, Ning Qi is not an active source. The power of the broken, basically does not appear to exhaust the power and die. "This door is called prison... I don''t really have a jail in it? I practiced a practice and built a door. This kind of thing does not know whether there is a precedent in the fairy world..." Ning Qi looked at the door and fell into meditation. From the point of view, this door is good for Ning Qi, but what is behind this door, Ning Qi has no clue, which makes him feel a little worry in his heart. . Do you still enter? After considering the interest, Ningqi was ready to enter the door and see what was behind the door. As a result, he was just pushed to the gate and was pushed out by a force. Some of Ningqi did not believe in evil, continued to strengthen the intensity of the mind, wanted to enter the gate, and the result was blocked again and again. "Interesting..." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, and God thought to leave the sea of ??knowledge. When the silver dragon woke up in the future, he asked the other party what the door meant. In a blink of an eye, five years have passed. In the past five years, Ning Qi has been sitting on the top of the thunderstorm peak to absorb the power of Jin Lianli. At present, except for the golden lotus under his ass, the rest of the golden lotus has been exhausted and disappeared. The golden lotus under his **** has also faded a lot. It is estimated that in a few days, Dissipated. At this moment, the bones of Ningqi''s body have been branded with Jinlian. They are densely packed. If a bone is taken out, it will definitely be listed as a work on earth. Ning Qis temperament has also slowly changed during the past five years. This kind of transformation is very obvious in the eyes of those Xuan Jianzong disciples who are constantly coming to see. From the beginning, the sacred, gradually faded, the fairy Gas is not only far beyond the South Palace Murong and other golden fairy, even the Qi and the body of the demon Compared with odds, they must be weak. If they stand together, they only look at the stage, and Ning Qi is more like a fairy. Today''s Ningqi is already the beginning of Jinxian. After the advancement, the fourth fairy vein in the body has also been opened up. Before the third Xianxian can''t keep the spirit of the fairy spirit, they poured into the fourth fairy vein. Compared to the ordinary Jin Xian, it is a hundred times bigger! A few days later, the golden lotus in the seat was completely dissipated, and Ning Qis figure was suspended in the air, half a ring, and slowly opened his eyes. A golden light flashed away from Ningqi''s eyes. A group of Xuanjian sects were originally watching, and they couldn''t catch the defense. They only felt glaring, and quickly closed their eyes, but the tears flowed unconsciously. The ancestors of Yuqing have been standing at the foot of the Leifeng Mountain for five years. When they saw this scene, the corner of the mouth suddenly rose slightly. Ning Qis flying body fell in front of Yuqings ancestors, and the courtesy of the court: The disciple Bei Xuan, I have seen the Master! "You, very good." Yuqing ancestors smiled and nodded. Kong Wen stood behind Yu Qing''s ancestors and looked at Ning Qi. Then he flashed a sigh of praise in his eyes. The celestial arrogance he had seen, including himself, was far worse than Ning Qi. This is not only the gap in the realm of practice, but it is also about the roots and understanding! Ying Zhen, Li Xin, An Yang, Hao Shuai and so on stood in the distance, because the Yuqing ancestors were present, they did not go forward with Ning Qi. At this time, the little gourd jumped and ran over, directly rolling on the spot, turned into a gourd into the sea of ??Ning Qi. ?«? "What is that? Magic weapon?" "Impossible, how can the magic weapon have intelligence? Only the legendary spiritual treasure has a spirit, I read the book gourd!" "Oh! Yes, I see it too!" "It turned out to be a gourd fine..." Everyone is a bit stunned. Yuqings ancestors saw him and smiled. Ning Qi thought that he would ask the origin of the small gourd. As a result, Yu Qings ancestors said: In the past few years, you killed the Qing Xuanfu Li Wei and Bai Shengxue. Although the two masters did not dare to come to the ancestors to personally find you revenge, but I heard that they have left many disciples Sundu rushed to the ancestral star, some, it should have arrived, but these years have not dared to show up, you are walking in the ancestral star, be careful, although your swordsmanship can kill Da Luo, on the Xuan Xian, but still Not an opponent. Ning Qis eyes stunned and he said: The disciple knows! After the breakthrough of the prisoners dragon elephant and the nine-door armor, Xiandao Xiu was also advanced to Jinxians early stage. Compared with before, Ningqis combat power has improved a lot. Unarmed and empty fists do not display the evil swords and the celestial bows, all have the confidence to fight with the existence of the early Luo Jinxian, but compared to Xuan Xian, it is still far from the difference, perhaps only to the golden fairy, complete the pull of the bow Only have the opportunity to compete with Xuanxian. Chapter 2669: Medicine in gourd "There are rules for the ancestral stars on the ancestral star. I want to know that they should know this. Especially after Jiang Fengs death, this rule should allow them to converge..." Yuqings ancestors smiled. At least, when I was there, they didnt dare to shake them out. If someone found you, they must kill you within ten, otherwise... they will die. "Thank you for your respect." Ning Qi quickly scolded. This is the difference between having a mountain and not relying on the mountain. The existence behind Qing Xuanfu and Bai Shengxue wants to avenge Li Wei and Bai Shengxue. Because of the old man of Qingpao, he can only send Xuanxian to the ancestral star. Then, these Xuanxian want to smash and kill Ningqi, almost no Its too possible, because it will attract the shackles of Yuqings ancestors. You can only find opportunities, like the mice in the gutter, find the right time, use the shortest time to suppress Ningqi, and use the shortest time to escape the ancestral star. Otherwise, they will face the means from Yuqing''s ancestors. Yu Qings ancestors also confessed a few words, and the figure disappeared into the same place. Kong Wen disappeared with him. Ning Qi clearly saw that Kong Wen did not want to leave so early. He had questions to ask him. But I can''t help myself. "Ning Shidi, I have time to come to Yuqingmen to tell me how the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong practice is!" Kong Wen only had time to leave such a sentence. Hao Shuai and others saw Yu Qings ancestors leave with Kong Wenqi, and he quickly walked to Ningqi and chilled with Ningqi. The nearby Xuan Jianzong disciple saw his eyes, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of envy, envious of the friendship between Hao Shuai and others. "Bei Xuan, the predecessors of Yuqing have just said that it is really good. I have received the message of the Master, and the Master respects him... I have sent three Xuan Xian to the ancestors to find you." Li Xin looks a little dignified. "Can you have an impact on you? If he is angry with you, you might as well go to Yuqingmen, where it is extremely safe." Ning Qi Chao Li Xindao. "Master does not know that when you kill the two brothers, I am also present." Li Xin shook her head. "In this case, let them come." Ning Qi smiled. If it is not a few Xuanxian Qiqi shots, single-on-one, Ning Qi has confidence to hold at least ten interest, at that time, Yuqing ancestors will naturally help, and he is now advanced, the heart of the ancestors is not Then the quest items, Ning Qi can slowly find the safest way to capture the ancestors The power within the heart. If it is a last resort situation, he can also choose to use the power of the heart of the ancestors like the sword, and then don''t say it is Xuan Xian, even if you come to a Taiyi true fairy, Ning Qi has the confidence to blow the other side, just The consequences and costs of this are somewhat large. Hao Shuai and others were invited by Ningqi to visit the missing moon peak. During this period, other peak owners came to visit. After all, Ningqi has now advanced to the early stage of Jinxian, and in the realm of spiritual practice, it is higher than the major peaks. It is equivalent to the two elders of Nangong and Murong, let alone the fear of Ningqis horror to the big Luo did not dare to touch the mold. When the major peaks came, I thought that Ningqi would have a big shelf. After all, Ningqis impression in their hearts has been inseparable from Zhangs two words over the years, but they have unexpectedly discovered that even if they are facing the leaves. Heaven has such a feud of the peak, Ning Qi picks up things It is quite easy-going, and there is no shelf at all. After this time, the impressions of Ningqi in these peaks have changed a lot. Missing moon peak. Nangong and Murong came together. When they came, Ning Qi and Ying Zhenzhen and others were each moving a small stool, sitting on the edge of the best stone cliff with the moon peak, while sunbathing, talking about gossip. The most spoken words are naturally Hao Shuai. Basically he is saying that everyone is listening. "Bei Xuan, didn''t bother you?" Nangong smiled and said. "The two elders are coming? Do you want to sit together?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, the demon ancestors let me wait to come to inform you..." Murong smiled and waved his hand, then took a glance at it and looked at Ning Qi, saying: "The original sincerely took over. The position of the Sovereign, because you are crossing the Golden Fairy, this incident has been suppressed, and now nothing is going on. The demon ancestors felt that in a few days, they could start the ceremony and let the parties come to pay their respects. By then, the sincerity is the lord of our Xuan Jianzong. "what?" Hao Shuai was shocked, and then some excited look at the truth: "Sincere sister, you want to become the emperor of Xuan Jianzong? This is not equal to my family''s ancestors!" Anyang and others were also shocked. They didnt know about it. Beibei and Beimeng quickly expressed their congratulations to the truth. The eyes of Lengyuan were slightly weird. In his view, it should be true that they could sit on the position of the sovereign. "Big brother..." I should really look at Ning Qi, and there is a hint of hesitation in my eyes. Ning Qi waved her hand and smiled at Murong. "This thing will be done according to the meaning of the ancestors." In the end, Ning Qi stood up and said to the crowd: "I am going to meet the demon ancestors." ......... Xuan Jianzong, the main peak, the main hall of the Sovereign. After seeing Qi Yao''s ancestors, Ning Qi directly opened the door: "The ancestor, Xuan Jian ancestors really left such a sentence, to let Shinji be the master of the mysterious sword?" Qi demon ancestors gave a slight glimpse, then smiled: "It is true." "In addition to this, can there be other words left? Xuanjian ancestors in the tomb of the gods, what happened in the end?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and looked directly at the ancestors. Qi demon ancestors suddenly had some silence, half a ring, he only looked at Ning Qi, said: "When I sat on the bronze chair with Xuanjian, I went to a planet. At that time, I already knew that even this is a fantasy, the age is also We are different, but Xuanjian is on the planet, but there are acquaintances..." "I was surprised at the time. How could Xuanjian know the illusion? Later, I found out that the tomb of the **** was unusual. It really sent us a long time ago..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and the reincarnation of the squad did send all the people a long time ago. How did the old man of Xuanjian have a familiar person in that era? This is totally unreasonable! "I don''t know who the old ancestors of the Xuanjian are familiar with, what is the origin?" Ning Qi whispered. "The reincarnation of the temple, an unfathomable generation, in my opinion, is at least a Taiyi true fairy." Qi demon ancestors lowered the voice. Reincarnation of the temple? It seems that I have never heard of... Ning Qi then asked: "After?" "I was driven away by that power, but when I was driven away, Xuanjian not only told me that I should be the leader of the lord, but also told me to let you go to a ghost field to find him... "Qi Yao ancestors look at Ning Qi complexly, how can he not understand this time, Xuanjian old man gourd in the end is what medicine. Chapter 2670: Sneak attack When the demon ancestors discovered that all of this was true, it was not a illusion, and the heart was already shocked and unable to speak. Then, under the leadership of the old man of Xuanjian, he came to the reincarnation temple with a light-skinned road. He even saw the owner of the reincarnation temple, a suspected Taiyi true immortal, which made Qi Yao almost paralyzed. I don''t understand why the old man of Xuanjian is so familiar with that, after everything, Even more so that the Qi demon feels weird, as if everything can not understand. After only staying for about half a day, Qi Yao didnt know what the old man of Xuanjian had talked with the head of the reincarnation temple. The other party sent him to leave, and he was forced to leave. When he left, Xuanjians old man explained He has two things. Right now, he looks at Ning Qi, just wants to know all this from Ning Qikou, what is it because of it! "Xuan Jian''s ancestors asked me to go to a ghost field to find him?" Ning Qi looked at the demon ancestors with some sorrow. The fairy world is too big, but not every corner has the existence of immortals. In some places, the resources are poor, the spirits of the spirits are scarce, and it is not suitable for the immortal practice. Only some escaped immortals who are chased and killed will go to the place to avoid the enemy. This place is called the ghost domain. The place where the central mainland was located was also a corner of the ghost field. It was precisely because of the Tianlong family of Xiaoliu that it would escape to the central mainland. However, the rare immortals do not mean that the ghost domain is very small. On the contrary, some ghost domains are even larger than the ancient fairyland, the fairyland, the ancient heaven, and so on... Qi demon ancestors are somewhat disappointed. He has been paying attention to Ning Qi''s demeanor. Seeing the horror of Ning Qi''s eyes is not like a fake. It is obvious that Ning Qi does not know what the old man of Xuan Sword is. "Xuan Jian said that there is a direction in the jade in the jade. He wants me not to watch, so I have not seen it." Qi demon ancestors threw a piece of jade slip to Ning Qi. Ning Qi took over and looked down, but did not look at the contents of Yu Jianli in the first time, but frowned and looked at Qi Yao''s ancestors: "The ancestors, Xuanjian ancestors did not go out in the end. Holy grave?" "No, I am sure this, and so on..." Qi Yao''s ancestors were very confident at first, and then he watched Ning Qi suddenly fall into meditation and saw his slightly suspicious words: "I was at the beginning. It is also certain that you have not been able to walk out of the tomb of the god, but later, you have appeared again. As a result, the guy of Xuanjian may be like you, I dont know when When did you use what means, have you passed me? "It''s not a means. When the tomb of the **** sent me out, you were in the ancestral star, but I was sent to another place..." Ning Qi shook his head. "The magical power of the Lord of the Tomb of the Tomb is unfathomable. I am a big Luo in my district. I am afraid I can''t figure out the truth. Even if Xuanjian lets you go to the ghost field to find him, I have already passed the words to him. You can''t go, you choose it yourself, Xuanjian, this guy, God, oh, count here. I count it over there, sometimes I hate him! Qi demon ancestors took a look at the eyebrows, the tone was a little tired, Ning Qi still heard it mixed with a trace of dissatisfaction. "That''s good, let''s go ahead first." Ning Qi nodded and took a ritual, and then turned and left. Qi Yao looked at Ning Qi''s back, and when he left the main peak, he muttered to himself: "This guy is not a white-eyed wolf. With today''s cultivation and combat power, it is also respectful to me. It seems that Xuanjian This guy should not look at the wrong person, go definitely will go, just do not know the end of this old man gourd What medicine is sold..." ......... Ning Qi had already used the gods to sweep the jade slip on the road. He found that the route inside the jade slip was very complicated, but Ning Qi just took a glance and completely wrote down. Subsequently, a small array of methods on the jade was touched by Ning Qi''s thoughts, and a bang, automation for powder. "God is mysterious..." Ningqi whispered to himself, when he was already returning to the missing moon peak, and there were still a few miles away from the moon peak. A golden light gallops from a distance, and the speed is scary! Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and when Jin Guang was about to fall on him, Ning Qis body moved a few feet. Even so, his shoulders were rubbed by the golden light, and there was no layer of flesh and blood! With Ningqi''s current physical strength, this golden light has easily broken his defense, and he can imagine how powerful his power is. "I can''t help it so fast?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a taunting color, and the golden light had disappeared. Ning Qi did not choose to leave, but looked in the direction of Jin Guangfei. The other party had just been a sneak attack, so Ningqi avoided it, and this hurt his shoulder. Now that he is prepared, the other party wants to kill him, and it is not that simple. After waiting for the tea, the other party did not make a comeback again. Ning Qi smiled and flew toward the moon. A few dozen miles away from Xuan Jianzong, three figures stood in the void, one of them holding a bow in his hand. The air of this bow is much weaker than that of the celestial bow, but the power of the avenue on it is tens of times stronger than that of the lower sculpt, which is a medium-sized instrument! "Pity!" The man with the bow sighed. The other two looked at him with some dissatisfaction. One of them said: "Wu Zhixin, are we not saying that we are good enough to wait until we have enough good opportunities to take the shot again? Now that the kid is prepared, we are fighting against him. Understand that even if we all three people get together, its hard to be within ten Kill him, if you bring out the old guy who guards the scorpion of Yuqing ancestors, you and I will not escape. Before coming here, Shizun has already reminded me to be careful about the ancestors of Yuqing. Have you forgotten? "The other person is also somewhat annoyed: "In the Zongmen, you and I will do it. When it comes to the ancestors, we are different from other immortals. We are the first to have the existence of the gods. After so many years, how deep the ancestral water is, Don''t you understand? Last time Jiang Feng came to Qixing for personal revenge. The result is that the one is killed by a sword. If you and I are too big, who can guarantee that it will not cause him? Compared to Yu Qing''s ancestors, I am even more afraid of him! "Don''t pause," now the kid has prepared, not only is not easy to kill, even if I have to be vigilant, when he shot Jiang Wei''s bow, according to the news is enough to judge that it is a Shangpin, then The strength of the kid is so horrible. In the last tomb of the god, an arrow shot and hurt the existence of Xuanxian. The place has been determined, not a fantasy, but a ancestral star many years ago. How much better than you and me now? Now he has broken through to the early stage of Jinxian. If you take the bow to shoot me, how much do you have to stop? Chapter 2671: Wu Zhixin In the face of the blame of the two people, the person who is known as Wu Zhixins bow smiled and said, The two brothers, you are living longer and more timid. Just the kid is obviously looking at the hand jade, is When you are most distracted, this opportunity is not to be shot, what time to wait? And, you Don''t you want to help Bai Shengxue to avenge early? You must know that he is the disciple of the teacher. Even if they are masters, they should be jealous of the points. If you dont do anything beautiful, how do you go back? The two heard each other and then looked angry. One of them said coldly: "You want to show the limelight, we don''t care, but this time we are three people coming together, the mission failed, we both will be implicated by you, you have not killed the mission goal, but you are scared, you What do you say?" Wu Zhixin smiled and said: "The next time I shot again, this time he was lucky and escaped my arrow. Next time, it was not so lucky, let''s go, short time There is no chance in it, just look at whether he will be a tortoise, and stay in the Xuan Jianzong for a lifetime. If so, say no. I am going to go to Xuan Jianzong to go on! "It is best not to have a guardianship in the Xuanjian sect. We must join hands to break at least. This time, enough Yuqing ancestors came to us." The other two sneered, then turned and left. Wu Zhixin was unheard of, and looked at the direction of Chao Ningqi. Some pity said to himself: "If someone is protecting you, I really want to see the means of seeing you. One arrow shoots Jiang Wei, a sword Killing Daluo, now I have passed thirteen celestial bones, oh, this kind of arrogance, I am Never killed, don''t know your blood, sweet and not sweet? After licking his lips, Wu Zhixin turned and smiled and chased him in the direction of the two. ......... The moon is missing, the main hall of the lord. This time only Ying Zhen and Li Xin were present. The two women saw Ning Qis blood on his shoulders and his look was shocked. "I am coming from a teacher?" Li Xin looked up at Ning Qi''s wound and frowned. The power of the avenue contained in this arrow is very horrible. Ning Qi judges that the other party is at least a mysterious fairy, and judging by the speed of the golden light, it is probably not a fairy, but a bow. The grade should be a middle product. Tao, for this, Ning Qi has a good grasp of 80%, after all, he has There is a Shangpin bow, the breath between the two, it is very similar! A Xuanxian, full force to promote the middle of the road, the destructive power is extremely terrible, with Ning Qi''s physical strength, this wound will take at least a few days to recover, for the ordinary Jin Xian, may not be alive at this moment Even if you can survive, you should be seriously injured! "I don''t know if it is your master, or it may be Qing Xuan." Ning Qi smiled and said: "But you don''t have to worry, they don''t even dare to kill me. They can only put cold arrows in the dark. I don''t die this arrow. They will have to take a good look at it next time. It should be safe in a short time." "Big brother, you will stay in the missing moon peak during this time. If they dare to come in, they will open the guardian squad, and they can be dragged to Yuqing ancestors anyway." There should be some fears. "I also want to, but after you succeed the Sovereign Grand Ceremony, I have to go to a place, oh... When someone comes to Xuan Jianzong to find me, I still sit in a special magic weapon, you remember to help me. Entertain them." Ning Qi smiled. When he used the fifth-order advent technique to transfer the medicinal herbs to Fang-Chengshan, he also transferred the route to the ancestral star. However, I dont know why, Ningqis return to the ancestral star did not encounter Han Tiansheng and others. But as long as they dont meet the delay halfway, Ning Qi believes in them. Will find Xuan Jianzong. "Who is it? Big brother, your friend?" I should be really curious to ask. Ning Qi glanced at Li Xin, and some smiled awkwardly. "Probably my wife." wife? She should have been really stunned. Although she has heard that Ning Qi has admitted to her family, she has not seen it for so many years, so there is still a trace of thought in her heart. Now, I heard that Ning Qis wife may come to Xuan. Jianzong, I dont know why I have some pain in my heart. Li Xin''s look changed a few times, and finally a smile appeared on her face. She looked at Ning Qi like a smile: "I am not afraid of saying bad things about you?" "Do you know?" Ning Qi smiled. "Maybe." Li Xin smiled and then got up and stretched. "Some tired, I am going to rest, you talk." The words are not waiting for Ning Qi and Ying Zhen to speak, Li Xin will go straight out of the main hall. I should really look at the back of Li Xin, quietly stunned Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi face and smile, my heart suddenly affirmed. "Big brother, sister Li Xin is also very good, are you..." "Children don''t worry about this, think about what clothes you wear in a few days." Ning Qi got up and took a look at the real head, and strode away. I should have looked at Ning Qis back without any words. Then I thought of Ning Qis words. It was a bit embarrassing. Her usual dress was very common. I dont know which clothes to wear when the ceremony begins. At least not rude to others. ......... At this moment, there is still a long distance from the ancestral star. The nickname is constantly jumping in the universe. The speed is much faster than that of Ningqis return to the earth when she was riding the nickname. Its a very long distance, but this time theres a female nickname The figure has been followed, and every time the female nickname jumps away, the figure can always catch up at a very fast speed. Inside the nickname, the cold day shrine sits on an oversized sofa in the cockpit, and Ning Haotian snuggles in her arms. Li Mozhen, Fox Orange, Fangqin Fangshu, and Xiaoyue, Zuo Linger and others are sitting on both sides of the cold day. On both sides, they stand on the Eastern Holocaust, Li Mingqi, Wang Lin and so on. Snake music, Zun handsome, Niu Dazhuang, etc. At this moment, everyone''s look is a little dignified looking at a virtual screen. In this screen, there is a figure that is galloping in the void. The son-in-law stood in front of the screen, helplessly said to the crowd: "Through my precise calculation, this person''s cultivation is likely to reach the land of the great Luo Jinxian, which the owner said, and want to get rid of him at the speed of the female nickname now. I am afraid that it is very difficult!" Everyone heard the words, and the look was more dignified. The cold day Shenglu calmly said: "What is the chance that he will catch up with the nickname?" "Five percent." The son-in-law apparently calculated in advance and replied immediately. Chapter 2672: Emperor Five percent? The look of everyone is not very good-looking. Although this probability does not seem to be high, there are too many people on the nickname. If they are caught up by the other party, everyone will have no bones, even if it is a one percent chance. No way! "You count, I play with him, there are a few winning percentages." Li Mozhen suddenly opened his mouth. The fox orange is wearing the same yew as Li Mozhen, holding the dust in his hand, and some look at Li Mozhen in a stunned way. She doesn''t understand who gave her the courage to respect this person. Going to fight with Da Luo Jinxian? "zero." Nguyen looked at Li Mozhen with helplessness. "You don''t want to think about getting out of the boat and playing with him. Unless you suddenly become a big Luo Jinxian, I think you are better than him. It should be 70%!" "Oh." Li Mozhen nodded coldly and no longer spoken. In these years, she met God and killed God. When she met the Buddha and killed the Buddha, she rarely encountered this situation. She was a bit guilty in her heart, but she was angry and angry. "From the address given by Bei Xuan, how far are we from the ancestral star Xuan Jianzong? How long will it take to get there?" The cold day Shengyu continued. "It will take another seven days or so." The woman said. "Then don''t worry about him, go ahead at full speed." Han Tiansheng nodded. "Good!" The son-in-law nodded, and then her body shape moved slightly, and she disappeared into the same place, completely integrated with the female nickname, making the female nickname faster, but this state of the son-in-law It wont last long, and when the energy is consumed to a certain extent, the speed of the female nickname will be slower than before. If you can''t reach the ancestral star at that time, it''s a dead end! Behind the nickname, a young man in a red robe with a sullen face said: "If you don''t stop, wait until I catch you, don''t even think about living!" When he finished the sound, he found that the nickname was faster. "Damn ah... This thing has a spirit, it must be the innate spiritual treasure that flowed out after the Great Devils, I must get it!!" Inside the nickname, the Eastern Holocaust and other people clearly heard the roar of the person through the horn. I saw Wang Lins couples worried eyes. If he is led to the North Xuan, will he give the North Xuan belt? Is it dangerous?" The cold sacred mouth of the sacred mouth rises slightly, revealing a confident smile: "I believe that Bei Xuan has the means to protect me." "Yes, the young master is so powerful, still afraid of him?" Xiaoyue smiled and nodded. Zuo Linger has always been with Xiaoyue, so Xiaoyue is so confident, Zuo Linger naturally feels that Ning Qi can deal with this follower. ......... Zu Xing, Xuan Jianzong. The first-class ancestral gates of the ancestral star Shizhou basically received the invitations sent by Xuan Jianzong. In the past, the people who came here will not be too much, not to mention the visit of a land fairy to the successor. The ceremony. But nowadays it is different. All the sects who received the invitations were led by the sect, and they brought many gifts to Xuan Jianzong. Not to mention the Yuqingmen and Yuqing ancestors behind Ningqi, even Ningqi itself is worthy of their prudence. In their eyes, there is Ningqis Xuanjianzong, whose status has far exceeded that of the original. When the sword is old. Therefore, most of these lords of the sects arrived in front of the Xuan Jianzong. In order to settle these lords, the main peaks of the Xuanjian sect directly gave up many peaks for these lords to stop. For a time, Xuan Jianzong was very lively. In the scope allowed by various ancestors, all the celestial priests often talked privately. Almost every moment, Xuan Jianzongs battlefield was full, and this grand occasion was almost unprecedented. Let a lot of Xuan Jianzong disciples full of eyes. Only the lack of the moon peak, Fan Zeng and other missing peak disciples are the heart of the bitter days, the disciples who were originally missing the moon peak, can be said to be the least of the entire Xuan Jianzong, but Ning Qi is completely free from the poisonous old The 100,000 girls rescued by the ancestors came out of the field of creation and settled. In the absence of the moon, this is the intention of Ning Qi before doing it. If the shortage of moon peaks is large enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, there is no problem. These 100,000 girls may not be able to squeeze here. But therefore, Fan Zeng and others naturally have to start to work hard and build a disciple room, each disciple. There are a thousand people living in the house, and 100,000 girls need a hundred disciples. This is nothing more than the means of Fan Zeng and others, and Ning Qi mobilized many sweeping disciples to come and help. The hundred disciples houses were built in less than a day, and the key was to manage the problem. big head. In the end, I should send a message directly from the major peaks, and hundreds of inner disciples were transferred from the major peaks. Together with hundreds of disciples who lacked the moon peak, each person was responsible for teaching two or three hundred girls. This made Fan Zeng and others more relaxed, but still Feeling depressed, if these girls only need to teach for more than ten years, they can become adults. Their mood will be very dark. Suddenly there are more than 100,000 girls on the side of the moon, which naturally provokes the hot discussion of others. Because Ning Qi did not conceal the origin of the girl, it was learned that Ning Qi had rescued himself from a demon, and their eyes suddenly did not The same, some unexpected in my heart, Ning Qi will actually manage this kind of idle things, for most For the immortals, mortals are dispensable in their eyes. However, many people envy these girls because they are rescued by Ningqi, and the relationship with Ningqi is naturally unusual. This is enough to make many people who want to make a good relationship with Ningqi secretly stunned. "You said that there are suddenly more than 100,000 female disciples over the moon peak. Will there be less resources for our practice in the future?" Several Xuan Jianzong disciples looked at the top when they passed the moon peak. One person was worried. "Do not worry, there is a brother of Ning, in the future, Xuan Jianzong''s resources will only be more, not less, what is the situation of the lack of the moon peak, you have forgotten? Ning brother is a Dandao master, but also afraid of the lack Practice resources? I think they will be better than they have been!" "Yan Shi brother said very!" Missing moon peak. "Big brother, in the future, I am missing the moon peak. I should be changed to Emperor Peak. After these little guys have cultivated and succeeded, that is 100,000 female disciples. They must add more than the other female disciples of the other peaks." Should be really ridiculous. "After you become the lord, you will change this place to the emperor''s peak. You can also serve as the emperor''s peak. In the future, these little guys are your loyalty." Ning Qi smiled. In the distance of more than a hundred disciples, there was a resounding recital. Many of these girls were not very literate. Before they practiced, they naturally had to study first, and Fan Zeng and others could only visit the teacher. It should be really rumored that I feel that Ning Qis suggestion is quite good. Suddenly I think of something. I am looking forward to Li Xins side: Sister Li Xin, you said that the little guys we taught at the beginning, can anyone still live to the present? ?" Chapter 2673: Reincarnation Li Xin smiled and said: "Maybe someone can live to this day, maybe it will die long ago. This is not allowed. It is really possible to live to this day and today. I am afraid that at least Taiyi is even immortal." I don''t know if they still admit that these two masters respect the master." I should really say with emotion: "Yes." After the two returned, judging from the ancient books of various documents, it was judged that at least one thousand years ago, in such a distant era, the entire fairy world could survive to this day, I am afraid there are not many, let alone they only received 300 disciples. The chance is too small. "Don''t you leave some tokens for them? If someone really lives to this day, how do you recognize each other in the future?" Ning Qi smiled. "Let''s stay at the beginning. There is a kind of monster called ''Heng Gubei''. The beads that they spit out, as long as they are not destroyed by external forces, even if they have passed through the ages, even one thousand years old, they are all new." Li Xindao. bead? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. At this time, Beibei Beimen followed the cold road from the front, and seemed to plan to go to the main peak. When he saw Ningqi three people, he quickly greeted him. "North Meng, I remember you had a bead in your hand?" Ning Qi smiled. Leng Yuan stunned, looking north to Meng, Bei Meng also had some doubts, how could Ning Qi suddenly ask this, but she still took it out, Chao Ningqi said: "Master, are you talking about this bead? When I was born, my mother said that the beads were born with me." Leng Yuan is a bit strange. He knows and sees the beads. There is no eccentricity. It is just an ordinary pearl. It is not a spiritual material used to refine the magic weapon. But Bei Meng said that the origin of this bead is not In general, how can I be born with her? There must be some weirdness in this! "Sister Li Xin?" I should really look at Li Xin, and there is a hint of surprise in my eyes. Li Xin came forward to take the beads from Bei Meng, and Bei Meng subconsciously took back his hand. "Bring it, I will still greet you with a pearl?" Li Xin helplessly said. Bei Meng smiled and handed the beads to Li Xin. "Aunt Li Xin, don''t break it. This bead is my most precious baby!" Li Xin took the beads, and then carefully looked at it, finally found a very small trace in a corner, it is two words, Ying Li. Li Xin quietly handed the beads to Bei Meng and smiled: "The beads are well received, don''t lose it." There was some eccentric confrontation in Beibeibei, and then Beiyis temptation: Aunt Li Xin, is there any mystery in this bead? "The pearls and decorations that Henggubei spit out are to be said to be mysterious, that is, they can be preserved for a long time without natural weathering. You can''t take it to beat people. It is not as good as a stone." Li Xin smiled. "Oh" The two are obviously somewhat disappointed. Ning Qi looked at Li Xin and smiled at the north: "Why do you think this pearl is your most precious baby?" When the North Meng was because the beads fell to the ground, regardless of the danger to smash, this only offended the knights, so they got married with Ning Qi. "I don''t know, I feel like this since I was young." There is some confusion in Bei Meng. She really doesn''t know why the feeling of this bead is so unique. There is a kind of unclear love. "Okay, it''s not early, let''s go to the main peak, tomorrow''s festival is about to begin, and we have to do some preparation today." Ning Qi smiled. On the way to the main peak, Shinji has learned from Li Xinkou that the pearl in the hands of Bei Meng was originally given by Li Xin. The heart is delighted and strange. The Beibei Beimeng is obviously reincarnation, but why Can you still bring pearls? "Is sure these two guys are the two?" Ning Qi confessed to Li Xin. Li Xin nodded and said: "The pearl in Bei Meng''s hand is the token I gave, but..." She flashed a trace of suspicion between her eyebrows, apparently not very sure. "If you have the opportunity to go to the underworld, you can be sure that they are branded with the spirit of the gods. The underworld monks can easily see this, and perhaps the existence of the Xianjun can be distinguished." Ning Qi is a voice. Bei Meng was born with a token, which shows that if she really came from the reincarnation, it must be branded with the reincarnation of the power. Only then can this means that the token can be reborn with her, and I doubt they are both The number of births should have been many times, but the tokens have not been lost. Means, at least not the kind of rush to reincarnate, can be done, and must be well prepared. "Underworld? Is there really a underworld in this world?" Li Xins attention was suddenly attracted to the underworld in Ningqikou. "Nature is there, but the conditions for going to the underworld are very strict. Only when you find the entrance, you can go in. Every time a person dies, no matter if he is a mortal or a fairy, there will be a monk in the underworld." Ning Qi smiled. "What do you see?" Li Xins face is a bit odd. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Only after learning that Wang Xues soul was taken away by Jiang You, Ning Qi did not start with the underworld monks, and most of the existences that died in his hands were basically left without souls, and there was no monk monk. After the people arrived at the main peak, many Zongmen ancestors came to greet Ningqi on the road. Ning Qi smiled and responded with enthusiasm. All the big celestial arrogances, looking at Ning Qis eyes are awe, envy, and a trace of Fear and embarrassment. Even some of Tianjiaos relatives who could not be beaten by the gossip died in Ningqis hands, and they now dare not show their hatred in their hearts. After the main peak, she was taken away by several female peaks such as the purple clothes and a large group of Xuanjian female disciples. "You havent visited the main peak yet? Go shopping?" Ning Qi smiled at Li Xin. Li Xin nodded. The two men walked all the way to the sparsely populated areas, because the ancestral ancestors of the ancestors of the ten ancestors of the ancestors came to congratulate the ancestors, and the disciples they brought made the main peaks become somewhat crowded, so they have been walking for a long time, the nearby sects This is only a decrease in disciples, otherwise Ning Qi is a few hundred pairs wherever he goes. Even thousands of eyes staring, this feeling is not very good. "Ning Bei Xuan, you have to kill it?" A voice of anger and anger suddenly sounded. Ning Qi turned and looked around, only to see a cave house not far away, and Zhao Tong and the Xuan Jianzong arranged for him to sweep his disciples. Zhao Tong''s eyes are full of sorrow and anger. The disciples around him are looking at Ning Qi with horror. Why are they waiting to be arranged for Zhao Tong? For the grievances between Zhao Tong and Ning Qi, they are most clear, but during this time, Zhao Tong is drunk every time. After that, you will scream! "Here is your cave house? I am passing by." Ning Qi glanced at Zhao Tong, a faint smile. Chapter 2674: Do not forget the initial heart "Let''s pass? How can you pass by this place! Don''t lie to me, kill it and scrape it, just do it now, but you have to remember, I am a ghost, and will not let you!" Zhao Tong first is a slight glimpse. Then I reacted and made a joke. After he was scrapped and repaired, Dongfu has moved to a very remote place in the main peak. Although he still has the name of a true disciple, he can receive a copy of the true disciple every month. Practice resources, what is left? ? Who has seen a true disciple''s Dongfu only a dozen sweeping disciples responsible for chores? Just after sweeping the disciples saw Ning Qi and Li Xin came to this place, immediately rumored to him, Zhao Tongyi knew that he had confirmed Ning Qi to retaliate! When Ning Qi was robbed, he whispered in his mouth and said that he would let Ning Qi be killed by a thunder. The Xuan Jianzong disciple who heard this sentence can do quite a lot. In his opinion, it must have been passed to Ning Qis ear. . However, Zhao Tong couldnt think of it. There are indeed many disciples who heard this sentence. But which of those disciples can qualify for direct dialogue with Ning Qi? Even if you are lucky enough to meet Ning Qi, the most is to say hello, where will chew the roots behind. This is the guilty conscience, during this time, Zhao Tong is not sleeping, is drinking, he wants to use alcohol to anesthetize himself, forget the fear of the whole day, afraid of Ning Qi to find the door. "What is Zhaos brother doing?" Zhao Tongs group of sweeping disciples looked at each other and looked very ugly. Nings brother said that it was passing by, and Zhaos brother still held it, and wouldnt he die if he wanted to die? What if the angered brothers of Ning were angered by their innocent sweeping disciples? "Bei Xuan, is this guy... is there something wrong?" Li Xin glared at Zhao Tong and looked a little dignified. If even the immortal would get mentally ill, she would walk in the fairyland in the future, and she should be vigilant, lest she should suddenly encounter a few crazy immortals. "No, I think he is afraid." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. After a pause, Ning Qi looked at Zhao Tong and smiled: "Zhao Shidi, I went to the ancient Tianting Xianyu area some time ago." Zhao Tong stunned, Ning Qi told him what to do? "Guess where I went?" Ning Qi then laughed. Zhao Tong gave a slight glimpse: "Where did you go?" "The nine league corners." Ning Qi smiled. Nine leagues arena? Where is that? Not only did Zhao Tongs group of sweeping disciples look puzzled, but even Li Xins eyes showed a hint of curiosity. When Zhao Tong heard these words, his look turned pale and pale, and his eyes seemed to reveal a trace of memories. "So many years have passed, nine of them have not died yet, but the nine leagues have been destroyed by me. There are no nine league corners, and they are all free." Ning Qi smiled. "Nine feathers... Free?" Zhao Tong fell into a memory, and there was a scene in front of him. He remembered that when Ning Qi was just thrown into their cell, Jiu Yu was looking for Ning. I was in trouble, or he came forward to maintain Ning Qi, and not long after, his maintenance was rewarded, and he was able to Qi was together with Wen Sheng Wen Qing from the nine leagues. Then went to the ancient star of the ancient fairyland, found that the Wen family was destroyed, and encountered the interception of the Wu family, Ning Qi dazzling, scared away the name of the Wu family, then they came to Xuan Jianzong, also from that From the beginning of the day, everything in Zhao Tongs life has changed. Xuanjianbei decided that Ningqi was only a faint white light qualification, but he was a golden color. At that time, he thought that he had a high status in Xuanjianzong, and he must take care of Ningqi, but everything after that. No longer develop according to what he thinks. Things seem to have deviated a lot, at least, have deviated from his initial heart... "Zhao Shidi, I will send you a sentence." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning, Ning brothers... please speak." Zhao Tong looked white and sweated. This time, he was not because of fear, but because he found that he did not know himself. At first, because he was short and had a big head, he was not seen when he was born. In that harsh environment, he always maintained a good attitude, not only was not affected by these circumstances, but he struggled to break through. In the early days of the immortal, although some inferiority, the impact is not too Big. However, when he changed the environment that was many times better than the original, but failed to maintain that mentality, began to vanity, began to feel upset, began... "Don''t forget your heart, you have to be always." Ning Qiyan stopped and turned away with Li Xin. "Do not forget the original heart, you have to always, do not forget the initial heart, you have to always ..." Zhao Tong muttered to himself, the pupil had no focal length, and the teardrops steadily slipped from his eyes. The sweeping disciples around him saw the color of the horror on his face. How did he still cry? Quickly out of the channel: "Zhao Shixiong, are you okay?" Zhao Tong smiled and didn''t wipe the tears on his face. He shook hands at the group of sweeping disciples around him: "You brothers, I have more to drink from you during this time, and please ask your brothers not to be on your heart." In a word, Zhao Tong was in the middle of this group of sweeping disciples, and he was in the end, and then he went to the end in the direction of Ning Qis departure, and then flew out and flew toward Xuanjian. "This, what is going on?" After a full half-sound, only one of the sweeping disciples couldnt figure it out. On weekdays, Zhao Tongs temper is extremely strange. They are going to be jealous for two days. They have long been used to it, but now Zhao Tong admits to them. Also call them brothers? There must be a demon in the abnormal situation! The rest of the people looked at each other and one of them whispered: "I think it is Ning''s brother who wakes up Zhao''s brother. As far as I know, the relationship between Ning''s brother and Zhao''s brother was very close, but later Ning brothers because Qualifications... became disciples, and Zhaos brother was accepted as a pro-pass by the Xuanjian ancestors. After that, the relationship between the two is no longer as close as before. Sometimes, people suddenly stand too high, and it is easy to lose themselves. Today, Brother Zhao is an epiphany? "Amorous? Hey, tomorrow is a grand ceremony, Master Zhao suddenly left, do we want to inform the elders?" "That... go together." ......... "I thought that according to your temper, he would kill him with a sword." Li Xin and Ning Qi went to the foothills of a branch of the main peak. After a few silences, Li Xin smiled and looked at Ning Qis side face. "He didn''t deal with me, and he didn''t have any threat to me. Why should he kill? If you walked all the way, kill and kill, turn your head and look again, can you still have a few acquaintances? Don''t forget, no accident. You and I can live for a long time..." Ning Qi smiled. Li Xin heard the words, I didnt know what I thought, and I stopped talking. The two stood on the top of the mountain and stood until the next day when the sun rose and did not speak. "The ceremony is almost beginning, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and broke the silence. Chapter 2675: Not open your eyes The main peak, praying for the heavens. This is the place where Xuan Jianzong can only enter when he meets major events, and there can be no outsiders present. Therefore, the masters of all the major gates are sitting in the hall. Only Xuanjians disciples gather around the heavenly platform. Each peak is headed and stands neatly. On the heavenly platform, only one of the demon ancestors stood, and in front of him there was a bronze giant tripod with three arms thick. The smoke of the blue smoke rises and rises. Everyone smells this fragrance, and they all feel the peace of mind and the body and mind. "Xuan Jianzong has been through more than thirteen since the founding of the patriarchal school. Only one lord Fang Xuanjian, now according to his account, the second lord''s position, will be delivered to the lack of the moon peak should be the real hand!" Qi demon ancestors slowly opened their mouths, and the voice echoed throughout the Xuanjian sect. "The original ancestor''s surname..." Many Xuanjian sect disciples showed a faint color in their eyes. Until today, they only know what the name of Xuanjian ancestors is. At the same time, Shinji should be accompanied by people such as purple clothes and slowly walk towards the heavenly platform. At this moment, she is dressed in a white coat with no patterns on it. Only in the collar of white clothes, there is a sign. That sign is exactly the same as the Xuanjian monument. When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but hold their breath, and they looked nervous and excited. After she really prayed to the heavens, Xuan Jianzongs hundreds of thousands of immortals, Qi Qi put her gaze on her, she was still a little nervous, Yu Guang saw Ning Qi is smiling at her, the tension in her heart Gradually dispersed. It should be true to go to the front of the demon ancestors, and he did some necessary rituals with him, and then the demon ancestors handed a token to the true. The chiefs of the major peaks saw this token, and they couldnt help but be much more solemn. This is the token that the old man of Xuanjian held at the beginning, the famous master, with it in hand, can launch various methods in the Xuanjian sect, including the strongest guard. Zong Dazhen, seeing this token, many peoples doubts suddenly dissipated, this is the only time I believe that the old man of Xuanjian is indeed accountable. Otherwise, how can the demon ancestor get his token? From the moment she should have received the token, she has become the second sovereign of Xuan Jianzong! "I will wait to see the Lord!" All the people saluted in unison, including Ning Qi. "You...free." I should really hold the token and look at the hundreds of thousands of Xuanjian Zongxian people in front of me. Some of them are not true. She became the master of the Xuanjian sect? "Well, go to the main hall of the Sovereign, and those guests should say hello, after all, come from afar." Qi demon ancestors laughed. ...... When I arrived at the main hall of the Sovereign, I should sit in the main position, and the demon ancestor sat on the left hand side. As for the seat on the right hand side, it should have been empty, but now it has become the seat of Ning Qi. The grand lord''s house is filled with the big Luo who came to congratulate, and the golden elders and the celestial princes they brought. Nangong and Murong are responsible for receiving the gifts brought by these Da Luo, and each one must be loud. Shouting a sentence, very lively. Da Luo shot, the gift can not be light, and this time, the demon deliberately put the Da Luo on the ancestral star ten states, almost all of them, so one after another, together, let Xuan Jianzong each The elders are shocked and delighted. Its just these gifts, which is enough for Xuan Jianzong to be in the past 100 years. Don''t worry about practicing resources. Ning Qi looked at it with a smile, and after every big Luo gave the gift, he would smile at him and nod, and he said hello. "This ceremony is still a success." Xuan Jianzongs major peaks looked at each other and saw a smile from the others eyes. Only a few people were dissatisfied with the fact that they really sat on the position of the sovereign. "There are Ning Bei Xuan, who dares to come here today, don''t forget that Yu Qingmen sent the elders to come personally." boom! Just when the major peaks communicated privately, there was a loud noise outside Xuan Jianzong. At this moment, Xuan Jianzongs hundreds of thousands of immortals, almost all of them were chilled, and their eyes were filled with anger. Who dares to be today? Come to Xuan Jianzong? "what happened?" Dahe, the oldest ancestor of Shihe, looked at each other and looked at each other with a look of eccentricity. It should be a bit ugly to look good. "Oh, I didn''t expect someone to open my eyes." The demon ancestors mouths rose slightly, and a taunting color appeared in the eyes. Chao Ningqi smiled and said: Bei Xuan, dont rush to shoot this time, let the old man deal with him. After all, the demon ancestors walked toward the temple. "Let''s go see it too." Ning Qi Chao should smile really. I should be a little angry in my heart, nodded, and Li Xin followed the Ningqi Temple. "Is there really someone who is not afraid of death? Haha..." The elders smiled and he set off. The Yuqimen Tianjiao, who came here this time, naturally followed suit, followed by the ancestors of Shihe, Pazhou, and so on. "I still feel that I am bored today. Now I have a good show to watch. I don''t know which hero is so bold. I dare to come to Xuan Jianzong. I really want to see and see." Hao Shuai looked excited and hurriedly ran outside the hall. He was afraid that the demon ancestors were too fast and there was no excitement to watch. ...... "Oh... you run! You keep running!" An immortal man in a red robe and a sullen look is laughing towards the bottom. Around him, standing with countless goddess of mysterious swords, they thought that someone came to Xuan Jianzong to cause trouble, but now it seems that the other party was in the fight, accidentally entered the Xuan Jianzong? Thinking of this, they glanced down at the bottom. There was a strange thing on the other side, which was inserted obliquely on the ground. There were scars everywhere, and there were places still braving Mars. "What do you think? I will go farther away to my ancestors! Otherwise, I will ruthlessly ruin my ancestors and send you to the road!" The red robe fairy suddenly shouted at the Xuan Jianzong disciples around him, and the tone was disdainful. "I don''t know how the seniors called it. This place is the Xuan Jianzong of Weizhou. I broke into my Xuan Jianzong without permission. I am still not good at it. Some are not very good?" Ye Tian frowned. He had just been delayed before he was ready to rush to the main peak, and he heard a loud noise, which was the first time he arrived here. As for the cultivation of the red robe immortal, he can also see one or two, it should be a great Luo Jinxian! But Ye Tian is not very afraid, let alone today''s ceremonies, Xuan Jianzong gathered sixty or seventy big Luo, even if there is no them, there are Ning Qi, there is really no one on this ancestral star can threaten Xuan Jianzong. "I am in charge of you, Xuan Jianzong, not Xuan Jianzong, don''t stop the ancestors, I am doing things!" The red robe immortal sneered, and then ignored the crowd, directly grabbed the nickname, and wanted to make a quick decision. As soon as the female nickname arrived, he immediately left the place. If he was not afraid of the extra-budget, the role like Ye Tian, ??he would pinch to death. Chapter 2676: Donst go, donst move "Ning Bei Xuan, Ning Bei Xuan, Ning Bei Xuan..." The horn on the nickname was suddenly opened, and the three words were repeated over and over again. The sound was like a Hong Zhong, and it was passed in all directions. "Ningbei Xuan?" Ye Tian was slightly stunned, and then came to think about it, directly in front of the red robe immortal, and shouted to him: "Predecessors please slow! My ancestors also have Dalu ancestors, if the predecessors do not stop, today I want to leave!" Regardless of the relationship between this strange thing and Ning Qi, since I heard the name of the other party shouting Ning Qi, Ye Tian said that he would stop the big Luo in front of him. "Ningbei Xuan? The first place in the Xianxian list?" In fact, instead of blocking the opening of Ye Tian, ??the red robe fairy received the hand after hearing the broadcast on the female nickname, and his eyes showed a trace of suspicious color. After a few breaths, everyone has already arrived in the direction of the loud noise. I saw countless Xuan Jianzong disciples confronting a fairy dressed in red robe. Underneath, there is a strange thing that slanted into the ground, everyone I look at each other and I know that the sound is just the same. It should be this. Something came out. However, why does this thing recite the name of Ning Qi? Everyone looks a little weird. "Not good! How come so many big Luo here?" The red robe immortal exposed the taboo color, some unbelievable looking toward the demon ancestors and other people, Qi demon ancestors and others are also looking at the red robe immortal. Different from Ye Tian, ??Qi Yao and his ancestors saw that the red robe is a middle man in the middle of the big Luo Jinxian, and the smell of his body is much thicker than Bai Shengxue and Li Wei! "Oh, it turned out to be such a big ronal." In the heart of the red robes, there was a sense of care, and there was a hint of lightness on his face. The faint saying: "I am chasing a thing, accidentally came to your place, without his intention, took it, I will leave immediately." At this moment, the nickname is still circulating the name of Ning Qi, and the demon ancestors intended to shoot, seeing each other better than themselves, and the other chasing things have been calling Ning Qis name, and suddenly with everyone. Looking forward to Chaoning. "Isn''t that thing the special fairy boat that Big Brother told me? Is the donkey coming?" I should be really shocked to see the nickname. "Spaceship?" Li Xin was born on the earth. Naturally, she knows what the female nickname is. In her eyes, it is no different from the starship in the original movie. She has already determined that she is sitting there. Must be a person who is very close to Ningqi, and this spaceship, Ken It must be from Ning Qi! At this time, a group of big Luo suddenly separated, the red robe immortal saw, the brow wrinkled, is there a stronger character present? When he saw Ning Qi, his eyes were weird, and the existence of an early Jinxian, how does it look higher than the presence of these Daluo? Ye Tian saw Ning Qi, and his heart was deeply relieved. Ning Qi fell in front of the women''s nickname, and the gods swept the inside, and the heart was relieved. Although the cold days and other people looked tired, they were still fine. Its just that the injury of the female nickname is a bit serious. When the red robe fairy saw that Ning Qi suddenly fell in front of the son-in-law, his face suddenly became tight and immediately screamed: "The erect daring!" Before he could do something, Ning Qi did not return a sword, and the voice of the red robe immortal stopped, some unbelievably looked at his right arm. At this moment, his right arm has been with the body. Separated, falling towards the ground. "what happened?" The red robe fairy was shocked and angry, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of fear, the other party is clearly the beginning of Jin Xian, how to casually a sword, he lost his arm? When Dalu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but sigh. Even the existence of Da Luo Jinxian''s mid-term can break his arm with a sword. This sword technique is almost god! The most important thing is that Ning Qi is only the beginning of Jin Xian. If it is a testimony in the future, and what is the achievement of Da Luo, then to what extent is the war? "You shut up first, don''t go, don''t move, or the next sword is your head." Ning Qi''s faint road, from the beginning to the end, he did not look back at the red robe immortal, and the red robe immortal heard this sentence, just want to attack, but squatting in place, the look is uncertain. "Nvwa, don''t shout." Ning Qi helpless. The broadcast stopped immediately. The next moment, a faint phantom condensed in front of Ningqi, I saw the son-in-law excitedly hugged Ningqi''s thigh: "Master, we finally found you, you are late, we will be the one The follower is killing!" Followers? The red robe immortal was furious and just wanted to speak, but he was confronted with Ning Qis eyes. I dont know why, he subconsciously gave back the words. "What is going on! I am afraid of the beginning of a golden fairy? Is it wrong? It is his sword technique that is weird. I am not afraid. I am only careful! Wait... Can he even call the spirit of this innate spirit?" The red robe fairy looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a touch of shock. He thought of the name that was just broadcast by the female nickname. The red robe immortal had a guess: Is this congenital spiritual treasure, that is, Ning Beixuan? ? "Master? Is that the demon pet of Ning''s brother?" Everyone looked at the son-in-law, and the last time they saw the little gourd, this time they saw the son-in-law, and had a strange discovery. "Ning Shi brother seems to like children very much... Hulu is a male baby, this is a girl, I dont know what it is..." "Well, that guy, I will wait for the dishes, open the door." Ning Qi smiled. The niece heard the words and nodded. The door of the nickname slowly opened. The nickname was very high and the door was huge. When the door was slowly opened, Ningqi was rarely excited on weekdays. I couldn''t help but reveal a hint of excitement. The cabin door slowly rises. When it is opened to a certain extent, the fairy at the scene suddenly sees the situation inside. Only the people headed by the cold sacred priests stand quietly in front of the hatch, with a trace on their faces. Decisive color, but when they see Ning Qi and the son-in-law standing at the door, The look suddenly became a surprise. Ning Qis gaze first fell on the cold sacred sacred body, smiled and nodded, and then a familiar face was put in the eye. When he found that Li Mozhen was also there, he was a little surprised. Finally, Ning Qi once again looked. Falling on the cold day, this time, he found the holy day in the cold Behind the scene, there was a small head looking at him with curiosity. At this time, Ning Qi moved, step by step toward the cold day. The cold day Shengyi also came to Ningqi, and the Eastern Holocaust and others were excited to follow behind. "French." The cold day Shengying Yingying salute, a smile on his face. Ning Qi raised his hands in the cold weather and smiled and said: "This time has worked hard for you." This scene was seen in the eyes of the audience, they could not help but **** a cold breath, this is the wife of Ning Beixuan? Then... a pair of eyes suddenly cast into the red robe immortal, it is to see the eyes of the dead. Chapter 2677: I know who you are "Sure enough, the blind is coming!" Suddenly, there was a sudden loss in my heart, but I immediately showed a happy smile on my face. She had long wanted to see the cold day. However, the response should be very fast, and I quickly looked at Li Xin. I saw that the look on Li Xins face was complicated and difficult to understand. I should have a real sigh. "That is the wife of Ning''s brother?" "At the beginning, the elders should return to the missing moon peak. I wanted to give the master to the brother of Ning, but I was rejected by the brother of Ning, who had already had a wife. I didnt expect... Nings brother said it was true!" "The people behind are supposed to be the family of Ning''s brother? It seems that the family of Ning''s brother is really huge, and there are a lot of people..." Including the Xuan Jianzong disciples, the Tianjiao of the major sects, at this moment, turned their attention to the cold heavens and other people, and the Eastern Holocaust, they are also looking at all this. "These... are all immortals?" Duan Yingjun and Duan Feifei held hands and his face was shocked. The high-ranking couples such as Wang Lin and Snake Le Zun are also the same as Duan Ying at the moment. Although they are not moving, their hearts are also very shocked. Before that, they are all on their way, never stop to rest, and now they really have to set foot. The land of the fairyland, I saw hundreds of thousands of immortals on the side, heart The kind of exclamation is that it can''t be suppressed anyway. Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Niu Dazhuang, Luo Tianhua, Big Dog, and others are not afraid of disturbing the cold days and the old days, they have long wanted to rush to Ningqi. "Their repairs don''t seem to be very high." "This is normal. When Ningbei Xuanchu came to Xuanjianzong, it was only the beginning of the immortal." The present Ronaldo looked at each other and communicated privately. "Oh, screaming." Han Tiansheng suddenly smiled and pulled out the Ning Yutian hiding behind him. father? How are there children? This is more shocking than knowing that Ning Qis wife came to Xuan Jianzong. Many Xuan Jianzong disciples are a slap in the face. Its usually very late for the immortals to marry and have children. Many immortals dont even go to have children, such as Xuanjian old man, they did not expect that Ning Qi is so young, there is a child... "There are children all..." Li Xin couldn''t help but sigh. Ning Yutian looked at Ning Qi with some natural stays, and suddenly jumped up and punched Ning Qis chest. As a result, she found that she couldnt move at all, and suddenly she was worried. Ning Qi haha ??smiled, and the body did not move. He directly took Ning Yutian into his arms. He looked down and smiled and said: "Hey daughter, how did you just see you, then you started? I am the daughter of Ning Beixuan. have a future!" Duan handsome and others heard the words, the black line appeared on the forehead, there is a future? They have been tortured by Ning Yutian for a long period of time. The key is to fight and fight, even if they have played, they are not willing to fight! That is a little ancestor! "have a future?" Ning Haotians eyes brightened. She had some resistance to Ningqi, but after hearing Ningqis praise to her, she immediately said, Is there a future? Handsome uncles, they all said that I was a quail. ghost!" "Of course there is a future." Ning Qi smiled. "Then you must have been jealous, mother, we finally found it!" Ning Haotian turned his head to the road of excitement in the cold day. "..." "This girl is so naughty." There is some helpless road in the cold day. "Children, the skin doesn''t matter at all. When I was young, I might be more skinny than her." Ning Qi smiled and said that she had some love for Ning Yutian. The more he looked, the more joy he had, the smile on his face was extremely brilliant. When Zong Zhongxian saw this scene, his looks were very weird. In their eyes, although Ning Qi often laughed, they all smiled and laughed, and when they laughed, it was likely that someone was suffering. When, as in the present, this kind of laugh to the heart, they are the first time to see! "You don''t spoil her." Han Tiansheng smiled and shook his head, then swept around, his eyes fell on the red robe immortal. "Bei Xuan, I did not enter the fairy world for a long time, this person has been chasing behind, want to take the son-in-law as his own Have." "Not bad!" Duan Ying and others immediately nodded in agreement and looked angry at the red robe immortal. The red robe immortal heard the words, the lips moved, and finally there was no opening, just staring at Ning Qi with jealous eyes. As for the demon ancestors and others, he is not very concerned. "Then solve him first." Ning Qi smiled. "Would you like to kill this bad guy? Can you beat it? Do you want to help me! My sister-in-law said that even Mo Zhens aunt hit this bad guy, the winning percentage is only zero!" Ning Yutian looked at Ning Qi with a naive face. Not far away, Li Mozhen licked his face and glanced at Ning Xiaotian, then gave a cold cry, no words. However, she heard some information from Ning Qis sentence. It seems that in Ning Qis mouth, this big Luo Jinxian can be killed at will. The Eastern Holocaust and others also noticed this, and while the heart was relieved, the eyes suddenly showed a look of hope. "Is it zero? It''s not the same, beat him, the winning percentage is 100%." Ning Qi smiled. Ning Yutian was stunned, and then there was a trace of suspicious color in his big eyes. "Hello is Ning Beixuan? The first place in the Xianxian list?" The red robe immortal sees Ning Qi seems to be shot, can no longer be passive, and actively speaks. "I talk to my daughter, what is your mouth?" Ning Qi did not return to the road. The red robe fairy is angry, but he still avoids the sword that Ning Qi just had, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and tried to calm himself: "I am..." "I know who you are." Ning Qi holds Ning Yutian, smiles and looks at the red robe fairy, before the bright smile has disappeared. "This is this smile!" There was a lot of secrets in the hearts of the immortals. This is what Ning Beixuan they know! "Oh? You know who I am?" In the eyes of the red robes, there is a flash of joy in the eyes. Since the other party knows, then things will be easier. At the moment, he cant see through Ningqis means. He can only choose to compromise for a while, delaying a little time, waiting for him to figure out why his arm is going to It was not too late to be defeated by Ning Qi. Until now, he did not intend to give up the idea of ??taking the nickname as his own! "You are a dead man." Ning Qi is very serious. "dead?" The red robe fairy was slightly stunned. The next moment, he only felt that the sword was flashing in front of him, and there was a chill in his head. Something incredibly reached out and touched his head. His hands were full of blood. "You..." The red robe fairy opened his mouth in a difficult way. He just spit out a word, and the vitality in the eyes had all dispersed. The body was planted down, and it was violent on the spot! Chapter 2678: Little daughter Although I have already seen the means of Ningqi, I can be there in the Da Luo and the immortals below. When I see Ning Qi, I will kill the red robe, and my heart is still very shocking. The immortals below Da Luo are admiring Ning Qi and admiring them, but Da Luo feels a little cool, and his heart is a little scared. After all, they are as big Luo, knowing how difficult it is to kill a big sword. high. However, Ning Qi did the same, but also understated, no fireworks, so when they face Ning Qi, they can not help but imagine, if Ning Qi that sword is waving to himself, what will happen? will die. "Is this dead?" Fang Xiangshan people looked at this scene unbelievably, and there was a storm in the heart. As for the division of the realm of the fairy world, they also learned from the message that Ning Qi was originally sent back. This red robe was analyzed by the son-in-law, at least the existence of a great Luo Jinxian. This realm should be considered very much in the fairy world. High degree, and Ning Qi came to the fairyland when it was so In the meantime, it is possible to kill Da Luo, such a speed of practice is too horrible! Ning Yutian flashed his big eyes and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of worship. "Boss is mighty!" Duan handsome suddenly screamed. "The sovereign is mighty!" "North Xuan Xianhuang Weiwu!" "Young master is mighty!" All of a sudden, all kinds of names came from the population of the square inch, and the immortals who were present heard the words and looked at Ning Qis eyes more and more strange. "This kid, how come there are so many identities behind it? Is it the Sovereign and the Northern Xuan Xianhuang? Where is he from?" Qi demon ancestors are curious as a cat. "Young Master." Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger hold Ning Qis arm while they are alone. "Oh... these two will not be the wife of Brother Ning?" Originally, there were many immortals who were paying attention to Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger. The fascinating atmosphere of the two women, even they could not hold them. Many young Tianjiao had already shown a hint of admiration. This is the expression of love at first sight. However, when they saw that the two women and Ning Qi were so close, the heart seemed to have been stabbed, and the pain was the pain of falling out of love. "Big brother, this is..." It should be really awkward, and then suddenly looked at Li Xin, but saw a faint smile on Li Xins face, and it seemed to have a confident color in his eyes. "Ning Xiaozi, don''t you introduce it?" Qi demon ancestors a flash, fell in front of Ning Qi. It should be true to see you, and Li Xinfei was brought to the front of Ningqi. The tops of the ancestors and Xuan Jianzong almost kept up. "Hey, who are they?" Ning Haotian seems to be a bit shy, and put a half of his head on Ning Qis chest, and secretly looked at the demon ancestors and others. Ning Qi smiled and pulled the cold day, and said to everyone: "You, this is my wife, Fang Lengzhen, my daughter, Ning Yutian." After a pause, Ning Qis cold days and other people laughed and said: This is the demon ancestor, Shihe ancestor, Weizhou emperor, elder elder... After one introduction, Ning Qi smiled and said: "These are all Dalu ancestors. You may have to look for them in the future. If you are in danger, you can find these old people to help." "Haha! Let''s talk!" Shihe ancestors laughed. His relationship with Ningqi was close, and he naturally agreed to it. As for the other big Luo, he immediately smiled and nodded. This rare opportunity to close the relationship with Ningqi is not grasped. Next time, I dont know. When is it! All are the old ancestors of Da Luo? The eyes of the Eastern Holocaust and others have changed slightly, and the eyes of the demon ancestors and others have suddenly changed a little. "This place... it seems that there are a lot of strong people..." Li Mozhen showed a hint of war in his eyes. The fox orange on the other side seemed to be inductive. He quickly said: "Master, these are all Da Luo." "What about that? I will be able to make Da Luo one day." Li Mo''s brow wrinkled. The fox orange smiled and said: "That is that..." There is a bit of a grin in the heart. Is Da Luo so good? In the past few years, Li Mozhen swallowed the medicinal herbs that I dont know how many Ningqi sent back. Its just from the early stage of the immortal to the perfection of the human fairy... "Big brother." I should really look forward to Ning Qi. After everyone heard her name for Ning Qi, her eyes changed slightly. Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Niu Dazhuang, Wang Lin, and so on... all curiously look at the truth. "Come, really, let me introduce you." Ning Qi smiled and waved, and said to the cold heaven, "This is my righteous sister, it should be true, this is the sect of the Xuanjian." "Xuan Jian Zong Zongzhu? Was the boss not a Xuan Jianzong disciple? Is this not to say ... she is the boss of the boss?" Duan Ying and others waited for a glimpse, and then look at the sincere eyes, it is not normal! "I have seen you sincerely." I should be really nervous and watch the cold day. Although she can see that the repair of the cold sacred monk is far from her, I dont know why, when she looks at the smile on the face of the cold heaven, which is very similar to Ningqi, there is some drumming in her heart, as if facing a Powerful. Han Tiansheng smiled and looked really sincere, then nodded, "No need to be more gifted, since you are the righteous sister of Bei Xuan, then we will be a family in the future." It should be really rumored, and there was a hint of joy in her eyes. She found that the nephew seemed to speak very well. "Cold, this is Li Xin, the earth." Ning Qi suddenly screamed at the cold weather. Li Xin smiled and looked at the cold day. "Sister, we have seen it on Earth." "Have you seen it?" Ning Qi stunned, but he could not remember. Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded: "It is indeed seen, your memory is better than Bei Xuan, hehe..." She looked at Li Xin up and down. "Now your cultivation is higher than me. No longer the original mortal, when are you going to marry Bei Xuan?" Not only is Ning Qi stunned. Someone who heard this sentence at the place was a bit stunned. Fang Qinfangs face showed a hint of anxious color, and he wanted to speak but did not dare. "What is your sister?" The smile on Li Xin''s face gradually disappeared. "Oh, this is your little girl, call people." The cold day, the holy day, the Ning, the day, smiled. "Little mother." Ning Haotian milk sounds the way of milk. "You are already a woman of Bei Xuan on the earth, and you can only be a woman of Bei Xuan." Han Tiansheng looked at Li Xin and smiled. Li Xin looked at Ning Yutian and looked at the cold day. Finally, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. Seeing that his eyes seemed to be overwhelmed, he suddenly smiled: "It is possible to get married, but we have to wait for us to return to the earth. after that." Chapter 2679: I stayed. "What about the earth? Yes." Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded, three or two sentences, two women decided to give things, and Ning Qi can only stand side by side. "How are you asking me?" Ning Qi holds Ning Yutian, and some smiles. "Sister can be the master, but also need to ask you? Coward." Li Xin smiled. "Ning Xiaozi, congratulations!" Qi demon ancestors saw, immediately shouted loudly: "We will not stand here, go to the main peak!" Ning Qi just wanted to nod, but the look is a slight movement, turned and looked into the distance, everyone sees They all followed Ning Qis gaze. The Da Luo who was present almost all took a breath of cold. Some people couldnt believe it. There was a young man in the green robe coming out of the air. Now everyone is in front of you. "Welcome to the seniors!" The demon ancestors and other people became very incomparable, and they looked at each other and then bowed to the old robes. Since the old man of Qingpao killed Jiang Feng on the same day, they knew that the first master on the ancestral star is no longer the ancestors of Yuqing, but the old man! As for the origins of the old people, they have also discussed it privately. They have also checked many ancient books and finally have no conclusions. This only shows that the old man may have lived in the ancestral star for a long time, but he rarely came out on weekdays. "I didn''t tell you, let you leave the ancestral star earlier?" The old man of Qingpao looked at Ningqi faintly. The cold heavens and other people heard the words, and suddenly there was a dignified color in the eyes. I knew that the old man in the green robe might not be good. "Leave, come back." Ning Qi smiled. The old man in Qingpao looked at Ningqi faintly. Then, his eyes fell on Ningshen Tian, ??his eyes moved slightly and said: "Is this your daughter?" "Exactly, Haotian, isn''t it a senior?" Ning Qi smiled and bowed. "Hey, I have seen my predecessors." Although Ning Yutian is naughty, at this moment, he can feel the majestic atmosphere of the old man in the Qingpao. It is also the attitude of the ancient spirits and other people from the Qiluo ancestors and others. It is certain that the old man of the Qingpao is not an ordinary person. Road. "......" The old mans mouth was slightly raised, and he smiled and said: Well, you will be my second disciple in the future, and I will practice with me in the future. "hiss" Qi demon ancestors and others took a breath of cold, and they were still a little nervous about the old-fashioned old man, but now they are shocked. "Ok?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and his brow gradually wrinkled. "Predecessors, you might as well accept a handsome uncle to be a disciple, and you have to follow the and Niang, um, and Xiao Niang." Ning Haotian milk sounds the way of milk. Li Xin gave a slight smile and looked at her eyes with a smile. "This ancient spirit is strange, I thought she really didn''t understand anything. It was fine." Duan handsome innocent lying gun, his face showing helplessness. "Predecessors, you said that I am a running dog of the Tiandao family. Why do I have to accept my daughter as a disciple?" Ning Qi looked at the old man in the Qing robes and said. "Is there a conflict between the two? I want to accept your daughter as a disciple, even if she does not agree, do you think... can you stop me?" The old man in the green robe looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a smile. "Can''t stop." Ning Qi admitted calmly. "That''s the case, let her apprentice. In the future, they will be responsible for their safety in the ancestral star. As long as I am in the day, no one can call their idea. You should know that your enemy is a lot." Was sent to the former by the reincarnation, and one shot turned **** into an eunuch, although I Its a little old, but still remember more clearly. The old man of Qingpao smiled faintly. Everyone saw Ning Qi and the old man of Qingpao were silent, and they already knew that the two would be communicating in the voice, but they did not know the extent to which the two men talked about now. "He deliberately came to collect the apostles, and the deep meaning behind this is only a little complicated..." Ning Qi looked at the old man in the Qing robes and looked at Ning Yutian, his eyes showing a meditation color. However, the promise of the old man of the Qingpao made him very heart-felt, and he looked after him, even if Jiang is close to him, don''t think about moving the cold day to sing them a hair. "Hey, do you want to worship the predecessors as a teacher?" Ning Qi smiled. The Eastern Holocaust and others heard it, and the heart already knew that the old man in the Qingpao was the existence that Lian Qi did not dare to provoke. "French?" The cold day Shengyi looked at the old man in the Qingpao and revealed the color of the inquiry to Ningqi. "Nothing, this predecessor will not hit me and wait for the idea. It is indeed the qualification of Haotian that has attracted him." Ning Qi smiled. The cold sacred sacred words, the voice told Ning Qi the process of giving birth to Ning Yutian, Ning Qi heard a mysterious woman appeared, the look suddenly changed, the mysterious woman wanted to come when he saw at the Styx Temple The one who has been there, so his daughters life experience is a bit strange. It is likely that a certain power is reincarnation! "Sure enough." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. With the cultivation of the old man of Qingpao, even if it is the existence of the enchantment of the celestial world, I am afraid that it will not enter his eyes. "I don''t want to leave you and my mother!" Ning Haotian quickly shook his head. "Predecessors, look?" Ning Qi looked at the old man in Qingpao. "This Xuan Jianzong is quite big, leaving me a yard, I stayed." The old man of Qingpao is faint. The immortal presence in the field heard the old-fashioned robes of the young robes, and then everyone responded, countless rumors, envious eyes fell on the Xuan Jianzong immortal, but the demon ancestor was a Face surprise! "What kind of dog is this Xuan Jianzong going?" "Since Ning Beixuan arrived at Xuan Jianzong, Xuan Jianzong''s air transport has been constantly rising. Now even the old predecessor has to live in Xuan Jianzong?" "Ugh" The old ancestors of Shihe, such as Da Luo, are envious and envious of the ancestors of the Qi. At the same time, a majestic scent of Xianling suddenly emerged from the ground. At that moment, every corner of Xuan Jianzong was covered with fog. These fogs were rich in spirits to a certain extent. What happened was that only the main peak had such a scene, and now even some of the most garbage Mountain peaks, the aura has increased by a dozen or twenty times! Hundreds of thousands of immortals of Xuan Jianzong were surprised to see each other. At the same time, they were shocked by the cultivation of the old man of Qingpao. The other party only intended to live in Xuanjianzong. Xuanjianzong was given such a qi by Tiandao. This is terrible. To what extent? "Really, don''t you arrange for the seniors?" Ning Qi Chao should smile really. "Yes!" I should have nodded in a hurry. Today''s events have made everyone unprepared, but the final result is that hundreds of thousands of immortals of Xuan Jianzong have benefited first! Many people feel that the lack of moon peaks has more than 100,000 girls. The guys who have influence on their own practice will no longer have such thoughts. This suddenly raises countless times of sacred spirits. Say, the speed of practice that can be improved is equivalent to taking medicinal herbs every day! Chapter 2680: The sword can also make sense The next day. The old ancestors of Shihe and so on, the big Luo twisted and pinched and stood at the foot of the moon. "Go up?" Feng Yunzong ancestors looked at everyone. "Let''s together?" Xuanyang Zong ancestors touched the beard. "This rare opportunity can''t be missed. When the old predecessor was erratic, the dragon didn''t see the end. Now it''s hard to live in Xuan Jianzong. At this time, don''t you, when?" Xingyuemen ancestors were a little excited. Many Xuan Jianzong disciples stand in the distance, curious to watch here, and there are many Tianjiao from the ancestral stars. "Qi Yao, it is better to go up and ask Bei Xuan." Pazhou Emperor. "This one" Qi demon hesitated. At present, the ancestors from all the major gates of the states, like the daughter-in-law who is going to marry, are tweaking. "roll!" The lack of moon peaks was uploaded to a big drink. Qi Yao and others face each other and immediately make a bird and beast! "It seems that in addition to the lack of moon peak disciples, we can''t go up." Many Xuanjian Zongmen Tianjiao looked at each other and gave a sigh. Even these big Luo did not dare to go up, but they were also taken away, and they were even less qualified. On the peak of the lack of moon, the courtyard where Ning Qi lived was already occupied by the old man of Qing Pao. Even if Ning Qi told him that he used to live in the sweeping disciples, he did not seem to care. At this moment, in the yard, Ning Qi and Han Tiansheng stand side by side, while the old man in Qingpao sits in a chair of the Taishi. In front of him, Ning Yutian knees on his knees, holding a teacup in his hand, milk and milk. The old man of the Qing dynasty said: "Please drink tea." "it is good." The old man in Qingpao had a serious look, and his mouth suddenly rose slightly. He smiled and took the cup from Ning Yutians hand and drank it. "You will come here every day, practice my homework for you, when will I be satisfied, you can go back to your aunt, do you know?" The old man of Qingpao is faint. "Is it difficult to do my homework?" Ning Haotian eyeball turned and asked. Its hard for others. The old man in Qingpao glanced at Ningqi. "Its very difficult for you to be like this." After a pause, he smiled at Ning Xiaotian: "For you, it is not too difficult, but you have to remember Live a little, I teach you something, you can''t let it go, otherwise, there is no emotion to talk about." "Master, can you eat it? What is this? Is it spicy? I can''t eat spicy." Ning Haotians eyes are bright, and the saliva seems to flow out. After the old man of Qingpao was silent, he waved his hand to Ningqi and Hantiansheng: "Go out, after this small courtyard, no one can sneak in, and the hacker kills innocent people, including you, I don''t like people. disturb." "Hey, you have to be jealous, and you and my mother are gone first." The cold day, the holy day, the Ning, the day, smiled. "Okay..." Ning Yutian looked at the two men with reluctance, but just after Ning Qi and Han Tiansheng walked out of the small courtyard, she immediately ran to the old man in the Qing robes and grabbed his robes. The child shook a bit: "Master, the strength of seems to be bigger than me. At the beginning, I was in Fangshan, the one with the most strength, I am now Do you want to teach me the most? "What is the use of strength? Are you not the same as the demon?" The old man in Qingpao laughed. If this sentence is rather heard, it will definitely scare the big teeth. "Fairy double repair?" There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of Ning Yutian. "Well, don''t say these, I teach you swordsmanship, killing swords with swords, killing with swords, before you kill a big sword with a sword, see no? It is similar to his swordsmanship, you are good. learn." The old man of Qingpao is faint. Ning Yutian was somewhat disappointed and waved a small fist: "My mother said that when the truth is not about others, I use the fist to make sense." The old man of Qingpao indulged for a moment: "The sword can also make sense." ......... "Ning brother!" "Fang Shijie!" Ning Qi and Han Tiansheng walked out of the small courtyard, and immediately the disciples of the missing moon peaked to see the ceremony. "The old predecessor said that in the future, in addition to the hustle and bustle of the small courtyard, no one can enter. You will pass the news down, and the savage will kill the innocent. The temper of the old predecessors will not even dare to provoke. If you dont open your eyes, try to practice the law. If something goes wrong, dont come to me. Ning Qi told the road. "Yes, Ning brother!" Those few missing peaks and disciples looked at each other and quickly nodded. When Ning Qi and Han Tiansheng went away, they were only a little scared to see the small courtyard. I am afraid that this small courtyard will become mysterious. A forbidden place in Jianzong. "Cold, what did you say to Li Xin yesterday..." Ning Qi took the hand of the cold heaven, and suddenly hesitated. "You took people''s innocence, she is interested in you, what are you afraid of? It''s hard that you don''t mean anything to her. If so, then I will be a bad person." The cold day of the holy day looks like a smile and looks at Ning Qi. "Let''s go and meet with me for a few elders." Ning Qi made a haha ??and shifted the topic. Han Tiansheng grinned a bit, and went away with the main hall of Ningqi Chaofeng. It should be true that it is now the sect of Xuanjian, and it seems that he left the ancestral star, but he has not returned yet. Odd for the temporary lack of the peak of the peak of the peak, according to the meaning of the true meaning, I want to give the temporary word Off, Nai Ningqi refused. When the two arrived, Wang Lin and others had already sat in the hall, and the rise of Ying Zhen, Li Xin, Hao Shuai, and Beibei Beimeng was basically a question from the Fangbian Mountain side, then Hao Shuai replied, for the fairyland, for the ancestors, Fang Congshan still know very little, after a One morning, one question and one answer, they finally got a little understanding. When everyone learned that Ning Qi had done everything after he came to the ancestral star, his face could not help but show his pride. They knew that Ning Qi could attract attention even if he came to the sinister place like Xianjie. "Big brother." Seeing Ning Qi and Han Tiansheng walked into the hall, they should really get up and say hello. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, and then with the cold day Shengyi, went to the Wang Lin couple, Ning Laotai, Ning Xuandong, in the eyes of a group of Wang family, Ning family children excited, Qi Qi lined a ceremony. "The kid has not been in the square for many years, and he has worked for the elders." Ning Qi smiled. Yu Yuting and Wang Lin smiled at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of emotion in her eyes. The two never thought that their grandson could go to the present day. "What''s the hard work, my grandfather and I are not because of you, you have already been buried in the earth, and I want to say that you have been working hard these years, and you really told us that when you first came to the fairy world, you The situation is not very good." Ning Laotai some sigh. Chapter 2681: Bureau Ning Qi from the original Qin and Tang dynasty champion Houfu scorpion, step by step to today, the hardship, it can be said that he is the most clear, but now, after so many years, the original Qin and Tang empire have disappeared in the long river, and The generation of Ningfu children, almost all live to this day, its In the credit, non-Ningqi is none other than! "Your grandfather said it was good." Yan Yuting smiled and nodded. With Ning Qis origin, she can have the achievements of today and today. This is almost impossible for ordinary people, but Ning Qi has done it. Next, the people chatted for the whole afternoon and shared with each other some of the things they had encountered in these years. Ning Qi saw Li Mozhens unspeakable, and the fox orange next to him sat in a handy manner, holding a small dust in his hand. Alive, a little Li Mozhen, suddenly happy. "Orange, why don''t you talk? It''s not like you." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, and the eyes suddenly became a little weird. They looked like the ones that wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh. Because Li Mozhens temper is very cold, she has a very high demand for the fox orange. When its okay on weekdays, she cant laugh, cant make trouble. At first, the fox orange cant keep it, and shes going to tease the handsome with Ning Yutian. Li Mozhen lived and caught, and the result was that Li Mozhen was face to face. Sitting with the fox orange, sitting for a whole year... During the fox orange, if you dare to move, dare to laugh, dare to blink your eyes, you must be served by Li Mo. "My name is fox orange, not orange." The fox orange first corrected Ning Qis mouth slip, and then learned Li Mozhens expression, faintly said: I dont want to talk now. "Why don''t you want to talk?" Ning Qi smiled. The fox orange glanced at Li Mozhen with Yu Guang, and saw the teacher looked at her faintly, and looked scared and said: "I just don''t want to." "Ha ha ha!" Duan handsome couldn''t help but laughed first. Under this time, many high-level Fangshanshan people laughed. The Eastern Holocaust couple glanced at the fox orange, and Xiaoningqi smiled and said: "She is a disciple of Mo Zhen girl. Naturally, I must follow the teacher''s respect. You should not be embarrassed about her." The fox orange saw himself being laughed at by so many people. His heart was already angry, and he saw the Eastern Holocaust couple speaking for her. From the cold, he felt a touch of warmth. "When Mo Zhen is not there, she laughs and laughs, and there are many words. She is called Xiao Fangtian and she is called the two-size devil of Fang Congshan. The first month and the Linger are not so naughty." Oriental Yulu laughed. After so many years, she has long been so green, with a hint of mature women. The underside of the fox orange brush was pale, and he turned his head and turned to Li Mo''s eyes, his eyes showing the color of forgiveness. "Humph." Li Mozhen snorted, and although there was no words, he let the fox orange tremble. Ning Qi saw it again, but he was happy again, but he did a good man and said to Li Mo: "Orange character is like that. You should not be too embarrassed about her." Too many distractions are not conducive to spiritual practice. Li Mozhen faintly said. This is her philosophy, even if Ning Qi is higher than her, it is almost impossible to correct her ideas. Ning Qi saw the situation and smiled and shifted the topic: "The fairyland is a spiritual sanctuary. You are now a perfect person. I can see that it will take a long time to break through the immortal period. If there is no Dan Medicine, although you open your mouth, there is no shortage of moon peaks, and the drug is full." Li Mozhen heard that the attention was really shifted by Ning Qi, and a cold smile appeared on his cold face. Under the eyes, the highest level of the people in the mountain is Li Mozhen, second only to her is Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, which is already in the late stage of the immortal, then Wang Lin and his wife, the Eastern Holocaust, the Snake Music, and the Immortal In the medium term, most of the others are in the early days of the immortals, including the cold days, and the rest. However, it has not yet reached the human fairy period, but it is almost all of the existence of the seven robbers. This is the merit of Ningqis use of the fifth-order adventurous technique to send a large number of Lingbi pills back to Fangzhongshan in previous years. Before leaving the ancestral star to go to the ghost field, Ning Qi intends to take some time to use it for alchemy. In addition to Fang Xiangshan, there are thousands of people here, and there are more than 100,000 girls in the lack of moon peaks. Resources must be urgent. at the same time. Among the squares in which Xuan Jianzong is about a thousand miles away, Wu Zhixin is sitting in a restaurant, and his look is not very good. "If this news is true, then as long as Ningbei Xuan does not show Xuan Jianzong, we will not kill him in this life, can''t kill him, we can''t complete the task, can''t complete the task, the teacher must not allow me to leave the ancestors. Star, the aura of this place is exhausted, and staying for a long time will even affect Shouyuan. Wu Zhixin, if not you, how can things get to this point! "I knew this before, you were in the Zongmen." Wu Zhixin looked at the two people with a smile. "The responsibility cannot be attributed to me. Who knows that the person will live in the Xuan Jianzong? Is the Master respecting the letter?" The two men saw Wu Zhixin''s appearance, and immediately made a cold cry, and then one of them took out a Tianfu, and looked at it, his look became extremely ugly. "The teacher respects the letter, and it is impossible to complete the task. We will not leave the ancestral star in this life!" "If this is the case, then you have to make a good calculation and see if there is any way to lead Ning Bei Xuan." Wu Zhixin touched his chin. "Hey, come out? You can''t kill him the last time, how can he be fooled again?" One person disdainful. "It''s an individual, there are weaknesses. If you don''t help me find a way, then shut up." Wu Zhixin sneered. When the two saw it, they gave a cold cry again, but this time they did not speak. "The people on the side of Qingxuan House should also be there. I heard that Li Zi, the son of the Qing Xuanfu government, also died in the hands of Ning Beixuan." Wu Zhixin smiled. "Do you want to join hands with them? The movement is too big. If you are aware of Yuqing''s ancestors, you and I don''t know how to die!" "I just mentioned one, who said that they want to join forces with them. Do they have this qualification?" Wu Zhixin sneered, "Ning Bei Xuan is more than a friend in the ancestral star, but who can still have few friends?" "what do you mean" The two have looked at each other and have some understanding. However, this means seems to be done a bit? How to say that they are good is also a mysterious fairy! In the ancestral star, even if Luo Luo met, he had to shout a ancestor! "A cloth board, I heard that Ning Bei Xuan is still more loyal." Wu Zhixin smiled slightly. "If it is not Ning Beixuan, but the Yuqing ancestors? Don''t lead the snake out of the hole and become a dragon!" The two frowned. "So, it depends on who is going to lay out, if it is you...hehe." Wu Zhixins mouth rose and he smiled disdainfully. Chapter 2682: Lost old man "Wu Zhixin, you have to sell it again. What are your plans? Please come up as soon as possible. I can see if it is feasible!" "Yes!" "You should know that Ning Beixuan once made somewhere in the past?" Wu Zhixin smiled. "This is a young man who knows how to make a difference. It''s really awesome. But how does this relate to your layout?" "Talk nonsense again!" "What are you worried about? I haven''t finished talking yet." Wu Zhixin smiled and said: "Huafan, must be integrated into the mortal. I have already inquired about the news. This son has several closeness in Qingshi Town, Juzhou. People, and this sons feelings for Qingshi Town are extraordinary. When the second tomb of the gods was opened, the people in Qingshi Town were specially led to hide into a giant. In the city, you said, if something goes out in Qingshi Town, will this one run on? The two heard the words, a hint of meditation in their eyes, half a ring, they have to admit that this plan is indeed a little useful, but also need to consider a situation! "If he is skeptical, let Yuqing''s ancestors go to explore?" "Yu Qing''s ancestral hall, Xuan Xian, or Ning Beixuan''s master, how can I go to this place? Just over ten years, we will start again. Hands-on, the vigilance of wanting to come to the kid should be reduced, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we have to try, otherwise, this life is trapped in this hair The land, you are willing to be reconciled. Wu Zhixin smiled. "After ten or so years... OK! Give it a try!" The two looked at each other and finally nodded. ......... After the singer of the Xuanjian sect, the treasure house of Xuan Jianzong naturally belongs to her. The sacred spirits that Ningqi needs, there are still many accumulations in the treasure house. After all, the speed of the alchemy of the Xuanjian Zongdanfeng is consumed. It is no longer the spiritual material that Xuan Jianzong accumulated over the years. Ning Qi does not have to go to various places to buy spiritual materials, directly from the treasure chest, and then the same value as the spiritual materials can be. However, one thing is that it is quite a headache for Yingzhen. Most of the spiritual resources of Xuan Jianzong are in the hands of the old man of Xuanjian. This time, in addition to bringing back the sovereign token, the demon ancestors did not get these spiritual resources. The various resources stored in the treasure house are only enough for the Xuan Jianzong to operate for five years. Although the Xuan Jianzong will have a large amount of resources to be shipped to the treasure house every month, but the storage of the five years is too small. A sense of crisis. Fortunately, after the old man of Qingpao stayed, the power of Xuanjianzongs fairy spirits has skyrocketed many times, and the congratulations of the major masters can support a period of time, but they should be true, they must find ways to use this. Part time to expand the treasure house. In the days that followed, it gradually became more dull. The time when the sect of the Xuanzong sects had a big chance, the time had already passed, and the third tomb was not seen. Many of the big Luo guessed that the opportunity was in the second seat. The tomb of the **** has even been obtained, and then the ancestors will follow In the same way, it will become a planet that is not suitable for practice and residence. In addition, there is such a presence that Ningqi can kill Da Luo. The outside world has gradually retreated 80%, leaving only some left in the ancestral star. Waiting. In this way, let alone Xuan Jianzong, even if it is a ancestral star, it has been restored from the previous scene, and of course, this calm is only relatively speaking. Under the calm surface, there are still many people fighting to kill. Killing, the purpose is nothing but a treasure, revenge... Ning Qi is in the top practice training ground, madly refining the first-order Xiandan Lingbi Pills, not only the Fangshen Mountain people need Lingbi Pills, etc. After the 100,000 girls enter the practice road, they will need a little Lingbi Pills. More preparations are always true. Every time I stayed at the top practice training ground for a year, Ning Qi will return to the missing moon peak, holding Ning Haotian, chatting with the cold day, Li Xin and watching the moon, it should be really too busy, only occasionally I sneaked in several times to participate. During this period, Ning Qi re-wrought the female nickname again with nine jewels. The damage she had suffered from the red robes was completely compensated. During this period, the little gourd changed her former character from him. After discovering the existence of the son-in-law on the first day, I often learned from Ningqi Run out privately, always follow the son-in-law, and talk to friends. Time passed by, and in a blink of an eye, everyone from Fangxianshan arrived at Xuanjianzong. It has been more than ten years, and this is more than ten years, enough to make Dongfang Holocaust and others familiar with Xuanjianzong, familiar with the whole of Pazhou, and many people have left. Xuan Jianzong, with a Lingzhu pill, embarked on the experience Road, only Ning Laotai and others have not wanted to run, and they have lived a life of pension on the moon. In the past ten years, Ning Qi and others have stayed in the top practice training ground for more than 3,000 years, leaving a few Lingbi pills, Di Ling Dan, Tian Ling Dan! Really to go? Li Xin stood on the side of Ning Qi and frowned. The cold day Shengyi stood on the other side, smiling and looking at Ningqi, did not speak. "Hey, where are you going?" Ten years later, during Ningqi''s numerous times, he gave Ning Yutian a height and found that she had no signs of growing taller. She gave up helplessly. He only hoped that Ning Haotian was slower than ordinary people and looked forward to it. For hundreds of years, she was able to grow up. At this moment, Ning Yutian just came back from the old man of Qingpao, held by Ning Qi, lazy in the chest of Ning Qi. "I am going to find an old man who has been lost." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, he nodded to Li Xin: "Xuan Jian''s ancestors let Qi Yao''s ancestors take words and ask me to find him. There must be some deep meaning, whether he is in danger or something else, I am Go on a trip." "With your cultivation, it is not too dangerous to go to the ghost domain. It is very difficult to get another fairy, but..." Li Xin flashed a trace of worry in her eyes. She looked at the cold day and looked at the other side''s face. She didn''t seem to worry at all. She couldn''t help but say: "Sister, don''t you worry?" "Bei Xuan can take his own ideas." The cold day Sheng smiled. Li Xin saw that the cold day Shengyu was so confident in Ningqi and suddenly stopped. "I know what you are worried about. The Xuanxian sent by your master may be on the sidelines, and there is no sound in the Qingxuan House, but it is certain that the Qingxuan House has sent Xuan Xian. Zu Xing, I dont know which one to hide in..." Ning Qi smiled. "Then you still go? With your talent, if you are not in alchemy these years, you may have advanced into the middle of Jinxian! It is better to be in the Xuan Jianzong practice to Xuan Xian, and then go out." At that time, I am afraid that Taiyi Zhenxian will not kill you for a while." Li Xindao. Chapter 2683: Infernal "If it is to be trapped in a place, then what is this immortal to do? In addition, can the group of guys find out that I am leaving Xuan Jianzong?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. On the first floor of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, Ning Qi can change nine forms. Among them, the form of flies is very occult, and I am afraid that Xuan Xian is hard to detect. Ning Qi sometimes suspects that this practice may already belong to the third step. However, there is no channel to determine this. "In this case, I will accompany you when you leave. If it is really a person from the Master, I can say a few words." Li Xindao. When she saw that Ning Qis mind had been decided, she would no longer persuade. "Isn''t that goal bigger? I can go alone." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Hey, then you have to come back earlier." Ning Yutian flashed his eyes wide. Ning Qi couldn''t help but sip on her little face and sighed. He smiled and said: "That is, of course, I hope that I will grow up so much next time." He said, he stretched his thumb and pointed his index finger. About a minute or so. Ning Yutian sees it, some guilty words: "That may not work." "Haha! It won''t work, I won''t hit your ass!" Ning Qi laughed. "Ning brother..." Not far away, Fan Zeng walked quickly toward this side, and he looked at Ning Qi with some hesitation. "what happened?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Shi brother can still remember Qingshi Town?" Fan Zeng arched. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the voice was a little low: What happened to Qingshi Town? Because there is a place where Nings brothers have been transformed, we have been watching there with disciples. Just after the news came back, it was bluestone. In the past few years, the town has been inexplicably missing, and there is even a disciple of our Xuan Jianzong. Because it is too far away, it was received today. News! Fan Zeng low channel. "Chen Huan?" Ning Qi faint road. "disappeared" Fan Zeng looks a bit ugly. "Don''t be a mysterious person, can''t you do the next three things?" Ning Qi smiled. "Is this what counts me?" "I will go to Qingshi Town to see." Li Xin was silent and opened his mouth. "No, they want to see me, I will go see them. If I don''t go, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?" Ning Qi smiled. Li Xin looked at Ning Qi with some surprise. "I know that there is a trap. Are you not a sheep in the past?" Li Xin helplessly said. "I think the guy who can make such a stunned situation must be a very confident person. I want to see what he looks like." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of ridicule. "Fan Shidi, go on." Ning Qi Chao Fanzeng smiled and nodded. Fan Zengs eyes showed a hint of worry, and he stopped talking, but he knew that in his own capacity, even if he wanted to persuade Ning Qi to think twice, it would be useless, not to mention that Ning Qis demeanor made him somewhat suspicious that Ning Qi seemed to have Prepared. After Fan Zeng left, Ning Qi let the cold day Shengyi take Ning Yitian to rest, and Li Xinzhi back, one person went to the entrance of the small courtyard where the old man of Qingpao lived. He didn''t step in. After all, the old man of Qingpao said that this small courtyard can only enter Ningshen. In addition to her, even Ningqi does not dare to enter. Ghost knows whether the old man of Qingpao will kill him. ? "Predecessors, I have a problem." Ning Qi Gong Dao. After a full half-sounding sound, there was no movement in the yard. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. When he was about to leave, there was a voice of the old man in the green robe. "Say it." Ning Qis figure was slightly stunned and he turned and asked: Can there be Xuan Xian in the vicinity? "There is a fly." The voice of the old man of Qingpao sounded again. "Thank you!" Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the next moment he showed the Eighty-nine Thousand Powers, and turned into a fly that flew into the sky and flew in the direction of Yuqingmen. The voice of the old man of the Qingpao came again in the yard: "Now there are two flies..." Although Ning Qi heard it, but did not say anything, the temperament of the old man in the Qingpao is so. In Xuanjianzong, it seems that no one is to be seen except Ning Haotian. Among the yards. The old man of Qingpao stood up and looked at the direction of Ning Qis departure. His eyes were dignified like never before: Eight Nine Xuan Gong? Isnt this the stewardship of the mouth? "This child is branded with the nine heavenly family, but it is also from the north of the mysterious, the fairy magic double repair...hehe..." The old man in Qingpao sneered. When the ancient immortals lost, many magic weapons and exercises were in the hands of the Tiandao family. It is not surprising that the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong was obtained by the Tiandao family. In these years, the Tiandao family did not send people to the ancestors to get close to him. These people almost practiced the practice of the ancient immortals. They did not have the brand of the Tiandao family, and even could say where they were passed down. There are several, they are descendants of the ancient immortal family, and they are old-fashioned. Fairy blood! And the qualification is higher than one, and many of them are ranked first by Tiandao! However, without exception, all of them were seen by him. There is no one to leave the ancestral star. After that, perhaps because such Tianjiao is not easy to find in the Tiandao family, it has not been sent for a long time. The old man of Qingpao, until the appearance of Ningqi. The Tiandao family''s branding on Ningqi is very obvious, but it also repairs the ancient fairy''s practice. Even from the north of the school, he has practiced the evil spirits and became a pro-disciple of the Yuqing ancestors. These are almost all close. The conditions of the old man of the Qingpao, some conditions even the old man of the Qingpao felt that there would be no The third person knows that all kinds of extremely contradictory signs are reflected in Ning Qi. It stands to reason that the Tiandao family can''t send a branding that is very obvious to him. This is tantamount to sending death, but there is also a possibility. This may be the new routine of the Tiandao family. The clean Tianjiao was found by him. Its a flaw, this time its a direct deal. Its not clean at all, and even the guy who has written the words Tiandao Family on his face, let him practice the ancient fairys practice, and take a name that makes the old man of Qingpao have to be cautiously three-pointed. . "If this is really your means, I can only say that you are really bold, but very successful, so I don''t dare to kill this, wait, I have to see which side the kid is standing on." The old man in the green gown looked at the sky and smiled, then turned and left. If Ning Qi knows his thoughts, he will definitely scream, and I am not playing in the middle! At this moment, Ning Qi has already flew out of the Xuan Jianzong. For his movements, a guy who has been paying attention to Xuan Jianzong is never aware of it. "There has been a long time over there. Isn''t this a message that has never been received?" A middle-aged man dressed like a farmer, standing in a mountain, his brows locked. Chapter 2684: Return to Qingshi Town "I don''t know if this game can be successful..." The middle-aged Zhanhan snorted again, and his heart was awkward. Wu Zhixins bureau was very simple. He was gambling on Ningqis trip to Qingshi Town, and his duty was to stare at it. Ning Qi, see if Ning Qi will go to Yuqing Gate, if you go to Yuqing Gate, then see if Yuqings ancestors will follow Ning I am going to Qingshi Town, and then I will follow this situation to see if there is any need to do this. "It is estimated that it will take another year or two..." He shook his head and picked up his **** and turned into the field that had been opened for years. Fifteen days later, a fly flew to the Yuqing Gate. When it landed, it turned into a human being. The disciple at the gate of Yuqing Gate saw it and quickly went forward: "I have seen Ning Shishu!" "No need for more gifts." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. "Is Ning Shishu coming to see his ancestors?" These disciples are somewhat excited. After all, in the younger generation, Ning Qi has become their idol. In peacetime, there are at least eight topics related to him in ten private topics. Even Jin Xian, the level of Da Luo, I am afraid. Also talk a lot! "Yes." Ning Qi smiled. Along the way, he was unimpeded. The junior met and shouted a voice of Ning Shishu. Most of his classmates also called Nings brother, but no one dared to call Nings younger brother. The way to practice is to be a teacher, except for the close relationship. With Ning Qis current means and the original record, who dares to talk in front of him? Qualifications? Tudors self-lower one. In a short time, Ning Qi came to the small valley where Yu Qing''s ancestors were located. It was still the stone table, or the chess game. Yu Qing''s ancestors were holding chess in one hand and one hand on the knees. Ning Qi walked to the stone table and walked for a ceremony. He did not say anything, watching Yuqings ancestors play chess. After a few breaths, the chessboard shrouded in white mist suddenly heard a fierce miserable battle. I almost scared Ningqis jump, and then Yuqings ancestors smiled and went up, tragic. It was gone, the white fog disappeared, and the board looked very ordinary. "Master, who is so bad, offended your old man?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "Qing Xuanfu." Yuqing ancestors smiled. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, and suddenly he flashed a faint color in his eyes. He finally understood why the people of Qingxuan House had never done anything. In the past ten years, Yu Qings ancestors, feared that they had not killed many of the forces in Qingxuan. "Master, you know the one behind Bai Shengxue..." Ning Qi asked with some curiosity. He asked Li Xin, and Li Xin knew little about the origins of her masters. But when Bai Shengxue first came to the ancestral star, he could live in Yuqingmen. It can be seen that Yuqings ancestors and his masters should have some friendship. That''s right. "The master of Bai Shengxue is a pro-disciple of Baidi Xianjun, but there are not many people who know this." Yuqing''s ancestors smiled a little and said. "The doorman of Baidi Xianjun..." Although Ning Qi is somewhat surprised, it also feels reasonable. After all, the artifacts of Zhu Tianfu are not qualified for ordinary people to develop. Just Ning Qi thought of Bai Di, his face was a bit strange. "You have nothing to do without going to the Three Treasure Hall, looking for a teacher to have something to help?" Yuqing ancestors laughed. "indeed." Ning Qi laughed. "Say, what?" Yuqing ancestors faint road. Ning Qi said the things that happened in Qingshi Town, and also pointed out that there was a Xuan Xian who stalked outside the Xuanjian ancestor. After listening to the ancestors of Yuqing, he smiled: "This matter, you don''t say that I have to deal with it." Its just that the few guys are hiding. Theres nothing wrong with it. Its so good, you do it. Go to Qingshi Town, as long as they dare to show their heads, send them on the road. Ning Qi heard the words and looked at the eyes of Yuqing''s ancestors and made some changes. His master faced the existence of Xuanxian, and he was somewhat confident. "However, since the other party is the doorman of Baidi Xianjun, does this matter have any influence on the Master?" Ning Qi frowned. "There is no impact, they still dare to come to the ancestors? I heard that the one who lived in your Xuan Jianzong went." The ancestors of Yuqing seem to laugh and laugh. "This is also true." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After about an hour, Ning Qi went to Kong Wen to talk about the things of the Eighty-nine Hyun Gong. I learned that Ning Qi really practiced successfully. Kong Wens heart was shocked and happy, and asked Ning Qis success. Ning Qi Naturally, there is no concealment. Only if Confucius can practice successfully, it depends on himself. Not long after, Ning Qi left the Yuqing Gate and rushed to Qingshi Town. ......... Juzhou. Liyang City. "Is it heard? Recently, there was an accident in Qingshi Town!" Is there something going wrong in Qingshi Town? I remember that the relationship between Qingshi Town and a fairy is very close. Even the city owners are visiting Qingshi Town from time to time to visit a businessman who sells silk! Its the businessman, Chen Huan! Hes been a few years ago. Missing, in addition, some people have disappeared in Qingshi Town from time to time. Now many people have rushed to our city of Liyang. The whole Qingshi Town is just like the dead. I went there seven or eight years ago. At that time, the town of Qingshi Township Lively, compared to our Liyang The city is too far away! "Isn''t there a baby born? I heard that there is a baby born, will there be such a vision!" "Oh... there are indeed many immortal lords who have rushed to Qingshi Town, but I am waiting for mortals, or stay close to it!" Several people chatted and walked, and Ningqi stood faintly, looking at the back of them. He did not go directly to Qingshi Town, but went to Liyang City to take a look at how Liyang City judged Qingshi Town. Through the information he collected, he can be sure that the people in Qingshi Town It is indeed missing. Among them, Chen Huans family also had a promise to take Chen Xi and others to practice. Later, he left the tomb of the **** and went directly to the fairy prison. Therefore, Chen Xis family still stayed with Chen Huan for many years. Now disappeared with Chen Huan, but none of the missing people appeared. In Ning Qi''s view, the other party used this to attract himself, and that should be left alive. Liyang City is very close to Qingshi Town. Ningqi walked toward Qingshi Town step by step. Every step was a distance of hundreds of feet. Not long after, he came to Qingshi Town and looked at the familiar small eyes. Town, familiar street, Ning Qi''s eyes gradually dignified. It seems that there is no one in the town. There is no sound for selling. There is no sound of children playing. At noon, no one has a fire for cooking. Even the people who are on the road have bypassed Qingshi Town. "Little brother, which child are you? Is it a treasure hunt here?" A strong man smiled and walked up to pick up the road. Behind him, there were seven or eight people standing together and looking at Ning Qi''s eyes. Not very friendly, like their team, there are hundreds of people around Qingshi Town, it seems that they all come from the vision of Qingshi Town. Chapter 2685: 螳螂 螳螂 Ning Qi faintly looked at the middle-aged man, did not pay attention, went straight to the bluestone town, the middle-aged people saw, the eyes flashed a trace of anger, the body shape slightly moved, they stopped in front of Ning Qi, look yin The road is uncertain: "Little brother, we have already discussed it, and we have not figured out the town of Qingshi." Before the vision, no one would enter the town of Qingshi. "What about me?" Ning Qi faint road. "Is this son wanting to take the baby in the town of Qingshi as his own?" "I am waiting here for a few years. He said that he is going to enter?" "If the baby inside is taken by him, will I wait for it?" The middle-aged man heard this and immediately turned to Ningqi: "The little brother is still waiting outside. If you want to enter Qingshi Town, you will follow us." Ning Qi glanced at him and looked at the hundreds around. The monk glanced at him and suddenly smiled. These guys were afraid of the vision in Qingshi Town. They didnt dare to go deep. They felt that there was a baby inside, and they would not let others go in. For fear that the baby would be picked up by others, the plan was waiting here. Time consuming between. "I advise you, there is no baby inside." Ning Qi smiled and crossed the middle-aged man and continued to walk towards Qingshi Town. "You ungrateful animal!" The middle-aged man was furious, and the color of the haze in his eyes flashed away. He only saw his heart move, and a flying sword turned into Qinghong, and he shot at the back of Ningqi! Ning Qi did not return to the hand and grabbed it. The flying sword was caught by Ning Qi and could not move. The middle-aged man looked at this scene with a stunned look, and his eyes showed an incredible color. "what happened?" The other seven monks of the same team as the middle-aged people looked at each other and saw the jealous color in the eyes of the other party. The monks of other teams seem to be surprised by the means of Ning Qi. When they look at the middle-aged people, they can''t help but show the gloating effect. At this moment, Ning Qi gently glimpsed, the flying sword in his hand has been flying back several times faster than the speed of the flying sword, with the momentum of the eternal, inserted into the chest of middle-aged people, but also With his feet off the ground, he flew to a mountain wall hundreds of feet away, and he was nailed to the mountain wall! The middle-aged man was stunned in his eyes, looked down at his own wound, and flashed a trace of regret in his eyes, and then he died. Looking at the horror of Ning Qi, the seven monks of his same team, Ning Qi has entered Qingshi Town. They were very happy in their hearts. Fortunately, they just went up to stop Ningqi, not themselves! Otherwise, they are dead at the moment! "This predecessor is at least a fairy?" "It is estimated that, but I heard that even Xuan Jianzong disciples have disappeared in Qingshi Town. If he goes in, he may not be able to get any benefits..." Some people flashed a glimmer of color in their eyes, and they were dissatisfied with Ningqi in their hearts. There was nothing good in the mouth of nature. "Wait... you don''t think that you just got a good eye?" A persons perfect existence suddenly sucked a cold breath, and some of them looked at Qingshi Town. When he appeared, he felt very familiar. However, no matter how he thinks, he cant think of this familiar reason. What the **** is. Until Ning Qi shot, he finally flashed a flash of light. When the last time the tomb was opened, he looked at Ning Qi from a long distance and far away! "Is it familiar? Who is that?" Some people looked at the celebrity fairy with some eccentricities. "Ningbei Xuan!" The celebrity Xianda took a deep breath and tried to make the tone calm. Ningbei Xuan? "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of gas. Just a lot of people who wanted to start, only felt cold, and there was a chill out from the sole of the foot, straight into the sky, so that their pores open instantly, and one sweat will control Can''t stop pouring! The three words of Ning Beixuan, at the moment on the ancestral star, are no weaker than the reputation of Yuqing''s ancestors. In the eyes of some low-ranking immortals, they even surpassed the status of Yuqing''s ancestors in their hearts. "Since it is him, then it is said that he had been in Qingshi Town for nearly a hundred years. Now that there is a problem in Qingshi Town, it is normal to go on a trip." Everyone is a bit stunned. Now they dont care much about the baby in Qingshi Town, because even if there is any baby born, it is impossible to fall into their hands. Instead, they hope to find an opportunity, if they can get a relationship with Ningqi, or By worshipping as a teacher, this is better than getting a magic weapon. Count! Within the town of Qingshi. Ning Qi came to a shop and saw a glimmer of emotion in his eyes. Here is his former sword shop. Now it has been covered with a layer of gray. It can be seen that the time when Chen Huan and others are missing is not short. Otherwise, Chen Huans character will definitely keep the place in a spotless state. At this moment, three hundred miles away from Qingshi Town, Wu Zhixin and the other person stood in front of a mirror. In the mirror, Ning Qis figure appeared, and there was no dead angle in all directions 365 degrees! "Why did Li Long have no news at all, this son came to Qingshi Town? A Tangxian fairy, still can''t see an early Jinxian?" The person around Wu Zhixins brows was slightly wrinkled. At the same time, his face flashed a hint of fear and he was watching the surrounding of Qingshi Town. "Are you afraid of Yuqing''s ancestors? Oh, although Master respects me to be careful, he is the same as me, and is the same as Xuanxian. If you really come here, you and I will not be aware of it. This way, he has found you and me in these years." Wu Zhixin smirked, and his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. "This is what you said, do you think it is time for us to do it?" "Since Ningbei Xuan has come, don''t miss the opportunity in front of you. If you miss this time, you may not be able to lead him again next time." Wu Zhixin''s eyes fell on Ning Qi, his eyes slightly picked up. "We only have time to kill! Use this moment to kill this child in an instant, then leave the ancestral star!" "You and I will join hands and kill him without a break!" Wu Zhixin''s mouth is slightly raised. Subsequently, the figure of the two disappeared in the same place, and when it appeared again, it was already over the head of Ning Qi, directly exhausted all efforts, and shot it to Ning Qi! The power of the majestic avenue fluctuates from the two bodies to the arm, and then to the palm of the hand. The two hit this, not to mention the early stage of Jinxian. Even if it is a big Luo, it must be fatal. If it is the same as the mysterious fairy, I can''t die, I am afraid I will be seriously injured! After all, this is a heartless mind! "I thought you have to hide all the time." Ning Qi looked up at the two, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Wu Zhixin and the other suddenly felt that something was wrong. The next moment, a breath of several times stronger than the two of them. The sky appears above the head... Chapter 2686: The oriole is behind "Not good! It is Yuqing ancestor!" The face of Wu Zhixins face was horrified, and he immediately received an offensive against Ningqi and turned to the air above his head. If he is willing to go his own way and must kill Ning Qi, then he will also be suppressed by this breath! "Damn!" Wu Zhixin''s face is blue and green, only a little, he can kill Ning Qi, but in this case, the distance is a hundred thousand miles, he has to regain the offensive like the other person. The two joined forces and tried to resist the breath from the sky! Only in this way, they have a chance to live, compared to the life of Ningqi, they cherish their lives, and finally practice to the present level, how can they die in the ancestral star? When the two people''s breath was connected and they joined forces to attack the top, they saw a huge chess piece falling down. This piece easily crushed the offensive of the two men, and a bang, fell on the two, and suppressed the two people to the ground! People outside Qingshi Town also saw this scene, and their faces could not help but reveal the color of shock. They all burst into the air and looked into the town of Qingshi. "It turned out that someone was set to want to kill Ning Beixuan!" "Fortunately, fortunately, I did not enter this place before, otherwise I will send my life in vain!" They are not fools. When they saw Ning Qi just entered Qingshi Town, there was such a situation inside. There were two unclear people who were pressed to the ground by an odd piece of chess, and suddenly understood everything! Thank you for your help! Ning Qi Gong Dao. In the sky, there is a cloud rolling, after a few breaths, a figure emerges from the clouds and falls on the side of Ningqi, which is the ancestor of Yuqing. Wu Zhixin and the other person until now, his eyes gradually became clear, just the blow, the two had been seriously injured, but also dizzy. "Yu Qing ancestors!" The Xuanxian next to Wu Zhixin saw that Yuqings ancestors appeared in Ningqis side, and his eyes suddenly became fearful. They only suppressed them from the ancestors of Yuqings ancestors, and their interpretations were absolutely not exaggerated! On the contrary, the strength of Yuqing''s ancestors is much stronger than what they say! Otherwise, how can he and Wu Zhixin be suppressed in one stroke? Wu Zhixin glanced at Yuqing''s ancestors and looked at Ning Qi again. His face showed a hint of unwillingness. He sighed and said: "This time I was planted by two of them, but Yu Qing''s ancestors, I am two. Where should you come from, you should also know, please ask your high hand, let me go, go here, no longer step Half a step into the ancestral star. Yuqing''s ancestors looked at Wu Zhixin faintly, without snoring. Ning Qi stepped forward and swept the two. "Where are the people in Qingshi Town?" "died." Wu Zhixin Chao Ningqi grinned. Ning Qi also gave him a smile: "They die one, you die one, they die two, you all die." Wu Zhixin gave a slight glimpse. "Its just a mortal. Im waiting for a mysterious fairy. Can they compare with me? The Xuanxian, who was suppressed alongside, suddenly flashed a sigh of relief in his eyes. Guys, they are proud of themselves in front of them, and now they have become the prisoners of the other side. As long as the other partys mind moves, the two will be killed immediately. In this situation, is it still arrogant? I really don''t know how to live! Therefore, he immediately said: "People are not dead." After all, I saw him gently vomiting, a transparent bead flew out of his mouth, Yuqing ancestors took the lead to reach a hand, then the beads flew to In front of Yuqing''s ancestors, suspended in the air. Ning Qi looked and found that there was a mini city hidden in the beads. I could see some small black spots moving around inside, and then look closely. These black spots are not the missing people in Qingshi Town? Chen Huans family is also in it! "What are you doing? Do you want to be so afraid of death?" Wu Zhixin looked cold and turned his head and said. "Wu Zhixin, I warn you, we have lost, don''t try to irritate each other again, your so-called face, not worth a dollar, if I die here, Lao Tzu will kill your family!" Another Xuan Xian finally couldn''t stand the temper of Wu Zhixin, and he said loudly. "This is a must, I heard that the Xianjuns were made according to the study of the immortal sects given by the Emperor Xian. The good must be the beads, the inside contains more than just a city, it may be a planet. It could be a star field." Yu Qings ancestors smiled and said: As for this one, it should be the lowest grade of the nine products. Xian Junling? Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. His original thoughts did go to the interior of Xianjun. There are countless immortals living in the huge city. Now that he has reached the early stage of Jinxian, he may be able to try the real refining. Let the immortals inside use it for themselves? "Tell out the mouth of your bead." The ancestors of Yuqing smiled and glanced at the person around Wu Zhixin. "Yu Qing''s ancestors, if I am exporting, will I let me go?" The other side looked at the expression of Yuqing''s ancestors, and seemed to want to judge the thoughts of Yuqing''s ancestors from his expression. It stands to reason that there is no reason for Yuqing ancestors to offend the existence behind them for a Ning Beixuan! That is the white emperor! In the midst of the fairy world, how many centuries exist? Even if Xianjun can''t enter the ancestral star, it is relatively offensive to Baidi Xianjun, Yuqing ancestors also want to leave the ancestral star! Do you have the qualification to bargain? The ancestors of Yuqing smirked and looked down at the bead. "You are too bad for this bead, even if you don''t export it, I can break it with the first half of the effort." The other party glimpsed a little, then whispered a serial port, Yuqing ancestors heard, and Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Yu Qing''s ancestors, since these mortals who your disciples care about have nothing to do, you also got the Miuzhu, can you let me go?" Wu Zhixin opened the door. "The one who attacked me at the beginning was one of the two of you, or the one who was stupid looking outside the Xuan Jianzong?" Ning Qi smiled. "I am, how?" Wu Zhixin looked at Ning Qi, with a hint of disdain in his eyes. "Master, you can let them go." Ning Qi smiled and turned to the ancestors of Yuqing. Since Bai Shengxues master is the gatekeeper of Baidi Xianjun, the existence behind them is also related to Baidi Xianjun. It is unreasonable to let Yuqings ancestors for him, and he is guilty of the existence of Baidi Xianjun. This time, this hatred, Ning Qi intends to bear it himself. "you sure?" Yuqing''s ancestors smiled. "Yeah." Ning Qi nodded. Chapter 2687: Who let you go? Wu Zhixin and another Xuan Xian did not expect Ning Qi to take the initiative to let them go. In their view, since Yu Qings ancestors have already suppressed them today, they are Ning Qi, and they will definitely find ways to let Yu Qings ancestors The next killer, this is the attitude towards the enemy. As for whether it will be tired of others? They won''t care about this! "idiot!" Wu Zhis confidence sneered. He has already decided that this time he will leave the ancestral star, although he will not step into the ancestral star step by step, but he will not give up the task of killing Ningqi, not only for the task, but also because he is now very good at Ningqi. Not pleasing to the eye, has brought a private hatred in it! "It''s worth it." Yuqing''s ancestors nodded, and the mind was slightly moved. The piece slowly flew a few feet, and Wu Zhixin and another Xuan Xian suddenly felt relaxed. "Thank you Yu Qing''s ancestors, let''s say goodbye!" The Xuanxian arched his hand, and then there was no extra nonsense, and he broke away from the air and instantly left the ancestral star. As for Xuan Jianzong, he did not have the mood to say hello. "Yu Qing''s ancestors, although our mission is a failure, but your disciple killed Bai Shengxue and offended the White Emperor, this matter is far from ending so early." Wu Zhixin slowly sorted out some of his messy clothes, and then smiled at the Yuqing ancestors. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi. "Your qualification is indeed enchanting. As an early stage of Jinxian, that arrow can''t shoot you. This alone is enough to disappoint most of the Tianjiao in the fairy world, but... Then enchanting, your realm is still only the beginning of Jinxian, if the Yuqing ancestors do not shoot Let you fight with me alone, you can''t even pick me up. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Wu Zhixin: "If I am also a mysterious fairy... I am not right, as long as I can prove the truth and achieve Da Luo, I should be able to press you on the ground, and that day will not be too long. "Is it? I am waiting." Wu Zhixin sneered, and despite the seemingly unbelief, he knew in his heart that Ning Qis words would probably come true. Judging from Ningqis past achievements, the means of this sub-level battle is too strong! "However, if you can prove the truth, if you die before you become a big Luo, then everything is empty talk, haha! I am leaving too!" When Wu Zhixin left, he laughed. "Who made you go?" The voice of Yuqing''s ancestors sounded in Wu Zhixin''s ear, and Wu Zhixin suddenly changed his face. Before he had other movements, the piece fell again. boom! After the dust smoke dissipated, Wu Zhixin was suppressed under the chess piece like the original monkey, revealing only one head. He looked at Yuqing''s ancestors with great anger: "Yu Qing''s ancestors, what do you mean, do you really want to offend the white emperor for this son? If you want to step out of the ancestral star, you just step on the ancestral star. It must die!!" From the beginning to the end, he did not think that Yuqing''s ancestors would kill him! Therefore, at the moment, Yuqings ancestors were twice suppressed, and Wu Zhis confidence suddenly raised a trace of fear. At this time, the fairy who had already flew out of the ancestors seemed to have a look back, and there was a hint of ridicule and anger in his eyes. "Then I will stay in the ancestral star. Anyway, my time in the ancestral star is long enough, and then a little longer, how?" Yuqing ancestors smiled. Wu Zhixin quickly said: "Zhu Xing practice resources are poor, if you have been staying in the ancestral star with your cultivation, there will be no slightest advancement, the spirit of the ancestors on the ancestral star, can come out of you such a mysterious fairy, it has already Is the limit, want to break through the Taiyi true fairy, even if you swallow the entire ancestral star into the belly That aura is not enough! "What is your business?" Yuqing''s ancestors laughed. Wu Zhixin looked a bit stunned and then gradually gloomy. "Say, how can I let me go? Is it strange that I accidentally shot this child? Then I can apologize!" In front of face and small life, he finally lowered his proud head and chose a small life! "Master, this person is only in the early days of Xuanxian. I don''t know how many years I have stayed in this realm. I won''t be able to use it for a long time. I will be able to make a big Luo. At that time, I will kill him personally. I can''t let the teacher dirty. "" Ning Qi Gong Dao. Wu Zhixin looked very fascinated and looked at Ning Qi. There was no rebuttal. Although Ning Qis words degraded him like a man, he seemed to want to kill and kill. However, he hoped that Yu Qings ancestors thought so. So that he can live away from the ancestral star! "Bei Xuan, he is offending the old man now, the old man hates this kind of words, kills, and the world is quiet." Yuqing ancestors smiled. Ning Qi stunned, and some of the gloating singers saw Wu Zhixin. The original guy could leave, but he had to let go of the next rumor. The result was that Yuqings ancestors were not happy. If so, if Yu Yu is old. The ancestors and Wu Zhixin''s private hatred. Wu Zhixin seems to want to understand this too. The color of fear in his eyes can no longer be concealed. He hastened to ask for help: "Yu Qing''s ancestors can apologize!" Prior to this, he believed that Yuqings ancestors would not offend Baidi Xianjun for Ningqi, but if it was for himself... Mind here, Wu Zhixin is cold and cold, and this time, it is probably the biggest crisis he has encountered since his practice! "Your apology is not worth a dollar." Yuqing''s ancestors smiled and raised their hands slowly. "Master and slow!" Ning Qi quickly said. "You want to ask for him?" Yuqing''s ancestors frowned. Wu Zhixin suddenly looked forward to seeing Ning Qi. "Since he is going to die, let the disciple take it. When he shot his disciple, the disciple would have to pay him back!" Ning Qi smiled. Killing a mysterious fairy can get a thousand merits. Now Ning Qi broke through to the early stage of Jin Xian, and Gong Xunlou opened up a layer for him. Although Ning Qi has not seen it yet, this opportunity to get a thousand merits How can it be easily let go? Ning Qis total merits are just over a thousand, as long as Killing Wu Zhixin, he will double his worth. "Okay, then he will give it to you." Yuqing ancestors smiled and nodded. Wu Zhixin is stunned. Isn''t this a pleading for him? How to kill him? He immediately said to Ningqi: "You killed me, you will definitely harm your master and sin against the white emperor! For me, if I can live alive today, return to the Zongne to say good things for you!" "This distance should be similar." Ning Qi walked in front of Wu Zhixin, took out the bow of the celestial bow, and pointed it at his head. Then, the nine doors and the armor were open, and the endless power filled the body of Ning Qi, slowly. Pulling the bow of the celestial sacred bow, at this moment, the bow of the celestial bow is from the head of Wu Zhixin, but one inch away, it almost has to be attached... ...and in the face of Wu Zhixin''s begging for mercy, Ning Qi seems to be completely inaudible and ignores it. Chapter 2688: I said fairness is fairness. "Ning Bei Xuan! You really don''t think about your teacher?" "If I am dead, you will not have a good end, your master, your friend, the person you care about, all will die!" "I heard that your wife is also in the ancestral star? Are you not afraid of hurting her?" "Don''t! Whose bow is used like you? You don''t want to take the bow to my head!!" Wu Zhixin constantly persuaded the threat of Ning Qi, while looking at the celestial bow with horror, and the scent of the sacred bow on the sacred bow, so that he was shocked and angry, because the grade of the celestial bow is obviously stronger than the bow in his hand. Shangpindao! How terrible is the power of the upper grade? Wu Zhixin is not very clear, but one thing is that he is very clear! If Ning Qi is under such a close distance and launches the power of the celestial bow, his head will never survive! Oh... There was a shrill sound in the bow of the celestial bow. This voice fell in the ears of Wu Zhixin, like the song from hell! The power of the nine-door armored nine-door is very horrible, and Ningqi itself broke through to the early stage of Jinxian, and the prisoners dragon elephant Gong also reached the peak of the thirteenth day, which could only be one foot. Zhu Xian bow, at this moment, was Ning Qi pulled to a full two feet more than enough! The power of the avenue on the bow of the celestial bow, the frenzied rushing toward the bowstring, the more powerful the avenue above, the more fearful in the eyes of Wu Zhixin! "You shoot me an arrow, I also shoot you an arrow, is it fair?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Fart! It''s fair! You have the same ability as I did at the beginning, and you are hundreds of miles away!" The tears of Wu Zhixin are about to come out. The power of the avenue on the celestial bow is not comparable to that of a mysterious fairy. In the early days of Xuanxian, it was just the power to hatch the road into a boulevard. Where can it be compared with the Shangpinji! Now the power of the horror of the road is so close to his own head, Wu Zhixin can no longer maintain the kind of arrogance, disdain, calm, and confident posture! "I said fairness, it is fair!" Ning Qi chuckled, and then there seemed to be a wave of waves under his muscles. At the same time, the bowstring was pulled open again, and then Ning Qi gently released his hand! Wu Zhixin looked at this scene with a stunned look, especially when he saw that the bowstring was once again opened by Ningqi, and his eyes suddenly gave birth to a despair. "Ning Bei Xuan, you can''t..." puff! The golden arrow condensed by the force of the turbulent avenue directly shot Wu Zhixins head, and at the same time, the soul of Wu Zhixins body was not spared, and was smashed by the power of the avenue, turning into a heaven and earth aura. Dissipated in the heavens and the earth. At this point, the Tang Xuan Xian was thus shot by Ning Qi, the early existence of a golden fairy, to shoot... If it wasn''t for Yuqing''s ancestors to help suppress Wu Zhixin, let him do nothing, and dry heads with a head to Ning Qi shot, with the strength of Ning Qi, even if the show is all-in-one, it is impossible to kill. Wu Zhixin. A thousand merits worthy! "Its a pity that since they all offended, its better to offend." Ning Qi is a bit embarrassed. In addition, the Xuan Xian has already left the ancestral star. Otherwise, he can get another thousand merits. After Wu Zhixins death, the pieces that were pressed against him gradually dissipated. "go." Yuqing''s ancestors seized Ning Qi''s shoulders, and his body shape changed. After almost a moment of effort, he came to the vicinity of Weizhou Xuan Jianzong from Juzhou. Looking at the ground and half of the field, Yu Qings ancestors showed a hint of ridicule. "Running is quite fast." "Yes." Ning Qi nodded a little disappointment. Yu Qings ancestors brought him here. From here, I can clearly see the situation inside Xuan Jianzong. Obviously, this is another place where the mysterious stalks are stalking, but the other party seems to get Reminder, has escaped. "There have been known that the mission has failed. In the short time, no one will be sent to the ancestral star. If there is something, come to Yuqingmen to find me." Yuqings old ancestors gave him the gift of Nishi, and told him how to open the mouth of Mizuki. Then he took a look at Xuan Jianzong and disappeared into the place. Ning Qi held the bead, and saw the missing moon in the direction of Yuqing''s ancestors. "The teacher has just seen the lack of a moon peak. It should be the old man who felt the green robe." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the next moment, she broke into the air and flew toward Xuan Jianzong. Xuan Jianzong. Missing moon peak. Li Xin saw that Ning Qi returned to the missing moon peak intact, and suddenly felt relieved in his heart. His eyes showed a hint of curiosity: "Things in Qingshi Town, solved?" "Resolved, one death and two escapes." Ning Qi smiled. Li Xins subconscious cold weather is looking forward to the sun, and she finally knows why the cold day shrine will be as confident as Ning Qi. From this point of view, she found that her understanding of Ningqi is still far from the cold day. "Where is the sky?" Ning Qi smiled at the cold day. Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded. "Running in the early morning." "It''s hard work." Ning Qi smiled and said to Li Xin: "Li Xin, is Wu Zhixin your brother?" "Wu Zhixin? Is my disciple''s disciple... Is this my uncle sent someone?" Li Xin gave a slight glimpse. "should be." Ning Qi nodded. "Under the teacher''s door, there are only masters, two brothers, and me, but the master respects his old man and does not ask the world on weekdays. He rarely leaves the sect, and the master is also swaying outside. Perhaps this is also the uncle''s self-assertion. After discovering that the second brothers life card was broken, he sent someone to retaliate." Li Xin thought thoughtfully. "No matter what, they will not send people to the ancestors in a short time. Xuan Jianzong has that person, and it is very safe. I have to leave, take care." Ning Qi smiled and embraced the cold day. After a pause, he smiled at Li Xin: "Would you like to hug?" "Go away." Li Xin suddenly floated a blush on his face. "No hurry, I am going to the main peak." Ning Qi smiled and broke up and headed for the main peak. Han Tiansheng looked at Li Xin and smiled: "Is it shy?" "Sister, you laugh at me!" Li Xin is dissatisfied. ......... "Big brother?" I should have been dealing with a series of affairs, and my head was a bit big. I suddenly saw Ning Qi coming, and there was a hint of surprise on her face. In the past few days, she went to the moon peak and learned that Ning Qi had left. Some lost. "How, still get used to it, the Sovereign." Ning Qi smiled. "It''s better to be the elder brother than to be the lord." I should have turned my eyes. "That doesn''t have to be, I think you are very suitable as the sect of Xuanjian. The vision of Xuanjian''s ancestors is very good. You only need to think of Xuan Jianzong as the original moon peak. I don''t think how long it will take, Xuan Jianzong will Carry forward in your hands." Ning Qi smiled. I should really laugh and cry. "You don''t need to carry it forward. Now Xuan Jianzong is in the ancestral star. Who dares to provoke it?" Suddenly, "What is the big brother coming here today?" She always knew that Ning Qi had nothing to do with the Three Treasure Hall. "Come for it." Ning Qi took out the bead and smiled. Chapter 2689: South star "this is" It should be really curious. Ning Qi read a mouthful, only to see the mist on the bead suddenly rises a mist, Ning Qi explores, and then, a faceless Chen Huan appeared in front of Ning Qi. "Uncle Uncle?" Chen Huan looked at Ning Qi with surprise and joy. "When I put Chen Xi out of them." Ning Qi smiled. After all, he once again explored, Chen Huans wife was also brought out by Ning Qi from the Mi Mizhu, and then Chen Xis family of three. Since the last time Ning Qi entered the tomb of the gods and was taken to the prison of the priests, the period has passed. Chen Xis son has grown up. As soon as they appeared in the main hall, they first saw Chen Huan and then saw it. Ning Qi, his face showed a surprise color. "Grandpa Grandpa!" Chen Xi shouted in surprise. Everyone knows at this time that Ning Qi must have rescued them from that weird place. The original missing of Qingshi Town is Chen Huans family, and then the Xuan Jianzong disciple who is in the Qingshi Town. They woke up and found themselves in a complete strangeness. The place, not only in that place, but also many monsters, just as they struggled to resist the invasion of these monsters, Chen Huan and others found that people in Qingshi Town appeared one after another in that place. At this time, they suspected that a certain power to start in Qingshi Town. As for the reason, they can also guess one or two. It is probably related to Ning Qi. I thought that this life will stay in that place until I die. I didnt expect In a blink of an eye, they saw Ningqi again. How can this be a surprise? Ning Qi also grabbed the missing Xuan Jianzong disciple, and the other party saw Ning Qi and Ying Zhenzhen, a happy face. "Here is Xuan Jianzong. Later, you will practice here. Xiaohuan, Qingshi Town, you still don''t want to go back. Like this danger, you may come back several times in the future." Ning Qi smiled. Chen Huan was a little embarrassed. He felt that he was tired of Ning Qi and thought that there would be danger in the future. He looked at his wife and finally nodded. "Xuan Jianzong? Here is Xuan Jianzong?" Chen Xi people are ecstatic in their hearts. After waiting for so many years, they can finally enter the Xuan Jianzong and officially begin the journey of cultivation! "I still have some things, you are practicing in Xuan Jianzong." Ning Qiyan stopped, and told Zhenzhen a few words, and said a few words with Chen Huan, then turned and left the hall. I should really see it, and I sighed in my heart. I smiled at Chen Huan and others: "You, you will stay in the main peak and practice in the future. After that, there will be disciples to take you through the entry procedures. Later, you will be me." The disciples of Xuan Jianzong." Although he was a foreign disciple, he did not ruin Chen Xis joy. He quickly said: Thank you for being a grandmother! ......... Brahma field. This place is considered to be extremely famous among many fairy tales, because the cave house of Baidi Xianjun, famous in the fairy tales, is in the south star of Brahma. This is the only eight-level planet in Brahma Sect. It is extremely mysterious. Except for some Taiyi Zhenxian who know how to go to the South Star, the ordinary immortals can''t find the South Star, but even so, there are still Many immortals are madly performing various means to find Nanming. Star, because only in this way, they have the opportunity to become the door of Baidi Xianjun, but it is a chance to climb the sky, compared to other illusory opportunities, this is relatively easy to achieve. They don''t know, the South Star is not a pure planet, but a very special planet. This is a special place composed of countless spaces and planes. It is a planet, but it is a place. Special secrets! At this moment, in a certain space of the South Star, there is a high wall in a magnificent building, and a lantern with a green light is hanging on the high wall. One of the lanterns has been extinguished. Under the high wall, standing with a thin figure, he stood up and looked at the lantern that had been extinguished. "The mission failed?" A figure, behind the dry figure. The dry figure didn''t look back. The faint road said: "As early as expected, I thought that all three could not come back. I didn''t expect to die only one." "If your three disciples know that you deliberately sent them to the ancestors to test the position, they will be very sad to come." "Do not talk nonsense, you let me shoot, see if I can kill Ning Beixuan this son, I have already shot, obviously, as long as he is in the ancestral star, he will die." Not necessarily, this time the two ancestors of Jiangs family have been rumored. If anyone can kill this, he will be given the resources of the emperor. The entire upper level of the fairyland is almost because of this news, but they are afraid. The old guy who is not dead will intervene and has not moved so far. Quiet, but you are different, your brother''s disciple died in the hands of Ning Beixuan, you have a reason to be revenge, the old and undead guy will not shoot your disciple, as long as you take your retreat The brother of the brother called out..." "Oh, his pro-disciple, who stayed in the first place in Xuan Xianbang for so many years, will not even be able to deal with a Yuqing ancestor? He went to the ancestral star and killed Ning Beixuan. The rewards of the two ancestors of the Jiang family must be in your hands." The thin old man heard this, slowly turned around and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, faintly said: "Since the emperor is attractive, But it doesn''t make me lose my mind. Don''t say whether the two Jiang family ancestors have this magical power, can give people a glimpse of the beauty of the emperor, just say me, with my qualifications. If you can achieve a fairy in this life, you will be satisfied. If you want that benefit, even if you are looking for my brother, please! "Your brother..." The middle-aged man flashed a trace of fear that was not easy to detect. He said: "You and I have many years old friends, I can''t bear to see you give up this big chance, so if you go to take your brother out of the mountain. Let him send his big disciple to the ancestral star to kill Ning Beixuan, and catch him, I will take me. The family to treasure Lei Dragon Blood is divided into one drop. With it, you have at least broken through the bottleneck in front of you. There is not much problem. You have to think about it. How many years have you been in this early stage? Don''t miss this opportunity! "Lee Dragon Blood? You really have to be willing? Since the Great Devils, your blood of the branch, there is not much left?" The skinny old mans eyes are slightly brighter. "One drop, I still give it." The middle-aged man grinned and the two dragon horns appeared on his head. "Well, give you a month''s time to send the dragon''s blood. If you really are willing, I will not let you down!" The attitude of the thin old man was instantly transformed by this dragon''s blood. Chapter 2690: Xuanyuan Zhongtian In less than half a month, the middle-aged man sent a dripping dragon blood to the thin old man. After verifying the authenticity of the dragon''s blood, the thin old man collected the blood of the dragon. This precious thing, To match with many rare spiritual materials, you can maximize its value and break through the eyes. The bottleneck before, no big problem. "My promise has been done, it is up to you." The middle-aged man smiled. The thin old man smiled and nodded: "Since you are willing to pay such a big price, how can I let you down?" Then he reached out. When the middle-aged man saw it, he seemed to know what the old and thin old man would do. He reached out and grabbed his arm. The next moment, he and the thin old man disappeared in the air. The South Star is a mystery composed of various planes, and the brothers of the thin and old are in one of these planes. In a short time, when the two appeared again, the surrounding scene had become a valley filled with birds and flowers, and the mountainside was covered with faint white mist. From time to time, there were rare birds and birds flying over, and the scenery was very beautiful. "Your brother really knows how to enjoy life." The middle-aged man laughed. "You also know the temper of my brother, so if you start now, just close your mouth, it is best not to talk too much." The thin old man faintly glanced at him. The middle-aged man saw a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes, but he thought that he was asking for help, and that the temper was really not too good, he closed his mouth. There is a grasshopper in the middle of the valley. When the two came to the grasshopper, the old and thin old man arched his hand: "Brother, the younger brother is coming to see you." Half-sounding, a figure emerged inside the grasshopper. When the middle-aged man saw him, the depth of his eyes immediately flashed a color of fear, and the subconscious retreated half a step. The other party is dressed in a plain white robes, and the chin has long beards. The age is almost the same as that of the middle-aged people, but the body exudes a touch of refined atmosphere. In addition, the power of the road on his body is more than a few times more than the thin and old man and the middle-aged. This person is the doorman of Baidi Xianjun, also the master of Baisheng Xueshi, the brother of the thin and old man. In the Taiyi Zhenxian, it is also considered to be a very prestigious existence--the Taiyi Zhenxian ranked second in Xuanyuan Zhongtian ! "Little teacher, you and I have not seen you for thousands of years. Today, I will see this dragon with me. What is it?" Xuanyuan Zhongtian faintly looked at the middle-aged man, then looked at the thin old man and smiled. The thin old man said the matter seriously, and did not add too much oil and vinegar. After that, he quietly waited for Xuanyuans response. "The younger generation named Ning Beixuan, killed the snow?" Xuanyuan Zhongtian slightly glimpsed. It seems that this is a bit unbelievable. The thin old man and the middle-aged man saw his expression. He felt a bitter smile in his heart. As a teacher of his own family, he didnt even know his own disciples death. Is this somewhat incompetent? "Yes, except for Sheng Xue, the son of Qing Xuanfu also died in his hands." The thin old man nodded. "Oh, the son who lost the man will die." Xuanyuan Zhongtian smiled, then he turned his head and looked at the two faintly, like a smile: "Jiang You and Jiang Hao two ancestors The person who wants to kill, but just kills my disciple, is this a little clever? I am very curious, in the early days of a golden fairy, even if the qualifications are enchanting, How can it be seen by the ancestors over there? In this fairy world, they have already covered the sky with one hand, and they have to compare with a younger generation? "The idea of ??the ancestors, I naturally do not dare to speculate too much, but Zhongtian brother, your disciple also died in the hands of Ning Beixuan, this hatred, should be reported? Since the two ancestors want the life of this son, it would be better to ask Zhongtian brother to call your big disciple back and let him go to the ancestral star. With his strength, as long as the one does not shoot, Yuqing is the guy who is his opponent? The middle-aged man smiled. "Even so, the advantage is that I am separated from the younger brother, and what is this little dragon with you?" Xuanyuan Zhongtian seems to laugh and laugh. "Brother... He gave me a drop of dragon''s blood..." The thin old man is busy. "Correct" The middle-aged man smiled and nodded. "Oh, interesting, even the Lilong blood has been taken out. It seems that you have great confidence in the commitment of the two ancestors." Xuanyuan Zhongtian sneered. "Brother, this thing, you are the master." The thin old man said. "In this way, you can''t sit down and enjoy the dragon. You want my disciple to go to the ancestral star to take risks. This sale is too cost-effective. You sent your family and sent it to my disciple. Going to the ancestral star together. If you dont want to, go where to go back and forth, I think its Its an unwise choice to escape from the underworld by your ancestors... The underworld is a good place. Xuanyuan Zhongtian smiled. "This" The middle-aged mans look changed slightly. After a long silence, he finally nodded. Good! .........Ning Qi left the ancestral star, then went along the route given by the old man of Xuanjian to go to the ghost field, this time he brought the son-in-law, after all, the road is not only boring, but also a waste of time, there is a female nickname He can free up time to study, or use the gods to ask what methods are available, and you can safely Taking the magical power of the Devil''s Heart, his immortality is a breakthrough to the early stage of Jinxian, and the Magic Tao is repaired. It should be stuck in the perfection of the Devil. If it can absorb the power within the heart of the Devil, it will be much simpler to break through the bottleneck. "Miss sister, are you the reincarnation of the son-in-law of the first son-in-law? Why are you a spiritual person, this magic weapon is not a congenital treasure? Why are you exactly the same name as the son-in-law?" 100,000 why the baby is a small gourd, is licking his face behind the female ass, constantly questioning, similar questions, he has asked thousands of times at least, but the son-in-law got Ning Qis warning, her origins Can not be disclosed without authorization, so the problem of small gourd is automatically filtered. "Can you not follow me? I still have to do it!" The son-in-law asked back when she was impatient. Xiaolulu laughed. "Its just a hurry. I can answer it when I am on the road..." Nwa stopped paying attention to him and began to analyze the dangers that Ningqi gave her this route and how she could quickly reach her destination. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the small gourd and the son-in-law, and his body shape moved slightly, disappeared into the female nickname, and came to the top training ground. First of all, he took out the Tianfu, and sent several posts in the forum. "Acquisition of Dragon Snake Grass, Moyang Flower, Tianjing Powder..." "The high price acquisition can prevent the baby from taking the house." "Acquisition of various Danfang, fifth or more!" After sending these posts, Ning Qi was waiting for a reply while practicing. At the same time, two figures appeared on the ancestral star. As soon as they appeared, the ancestors of Yuqing and the old robes of the Qing robes looked at them at the same time. Chapter 2691: greedy "Is this the ancestor? I said that this is the birthplace of the immortal, but it looks like that, but it is so?" The presence of a leading person is a smile, because it is a leader, so I can''t see how old his appearance is. Next to him, standing a young man who looked like he was only 18 or nine years old, he looked more serious. He faintly glared at the presence of the leading person. "Prodo, the ancestors of your dragon family did not tell you. On this ancestral star, may there be a emperor?" "The emperor character? What kind of joke! Dragon City, don''t think that you are the first in the mysterious list, you can play me freely, I am not good, but also ranked fifth in the Xuan Xian list! Why are we better than one? Maybe I can take the first place." Prodo laughed. "It seems that the ancestors of your family did not really tell you." Longcheng looked a little weird and took a look at Proud, then ignored him and flew straight in the direction of Xuan Jianzong. Prodo''s look is a slight glimpse. The expression of Longcheng seems not to be a joke, and with his understanding of the Dragon City, this guy rarely laughs during the week. After reading this, Prodo''s look has become somewhat dignified. Is there a real-world figure on this ancestral star? I think that I rarely stay in the family, and the more often I do is to run around, the ghosts are not going to go, and Prodos eyes flash a glimpse. Perhaps this is not because the family does not tell him, but No chance to tell him... Not much time. Prodo looked at Xuan Jianzong in the distance and headed to Longcheng Road: "The guy who killed your brother is here?" Dragon City looked at Xuan Jianzong with no expression, nodded and said: "I can feel that my three sisters are also in this Xuanjian." "Three sisters? Strange, since your second division was killed by Ning Beixuan, why are your third divisions still in Xuanjian Zong?" Prodo is somewhat puzzled. Dragon City faintly said: "I also want to know." After all, he broke up and flew into the Xuanjian sect. Prodo saw it, smiled, and followed up, regardless of whether the ancestral star had a presence in the emperor, at least with the repair of the two of them. Xuan Jianzong is not coming to come, want to go and leave? "Who is here?" The disciples of Xuan Jianzong saw that Longcheng and Prodo stood in the void, and this void was the sky above Xuan Jianzong, and immediately shouted. "Three sisters." The faint opening of the Dragon City, his voice, like the Hong Zhong ringing in the valley, swayed in all directions with a reply. Hey! The figure is empty and the first thing to come is naturally the demon ancestor, but he does not act rashly, the atmosphere of the Dragon City and Prodo, it is not easy to see at a glance! Then Shinji also rushed to the scene, followed by Li Xin. Li Xins face is not very good-looking. She stunned her eyes and her dear ancestors. Her lips moved slightly. She should look at the slightly hesitant Chaolong City. After a few moments, she nodded to Li Xin. The demon ancestor seems to have also been subpoenaed, and he left with the true embarrassment. When he left, he also looked around. The lively Xuan Jianzong disciple took it away together. "You are Li Xin girl? Long time, the name of the white emperor, the most horrible of your pulse, the master is the second in the Taiyi true fairy list, the big disciple is the first in the Xuan Xian list, the third disciple is the fairy list. First, only the dead Bai Shengxue seems to be...hey, in short, you guys Still very powerful. Proud smiled at Li Xindao. Li Xin gestured to him and looked at Longcheng: "Master, this time, but to revenge for the second brother?" "Not bad." Dragon City nodded and looked at Li Xin calmly. "Bei Xuan has left the ancestral star, you have taken a slow step." Li Xin smiled. "Really?" Prodo looked at Li Xin suspiciously. "Listen to what you call him, your relationship seems..." "We got to know it very early, what happened?" Li Xin faintly looked at Prodo. "Oh... nothing..." Prodo snorted and immediately laughed. "I believe in you, but this time, you have to leave the ancestral star with me and stay in the place where the second division died. Don''t you think that there is something in your heart?" The faint road of Longcheng. "Master, the two brothers will die, they are looking for themselves." Li Xin was silent for a while, said. In the eyes of Longcheng, there is a complicated color. What is the temperament of Bai Shengxue? As a master, he is naturally clear. However, Bai Shengxue was brought to the South Star by himself. Now he died in the ancestral star, no matter what it is. The reason, since I know this, then he will be Bai Shengxue. Revenge, this matter will not change anyway. "go." Longcheng reached out and grabbed Li Xin. "stop!" A cold voice sounded. Then, I saw the cold day and other people smashing into the air, looking at the Dragon City and Prodo. "You can go, but you can''t take Li Xin away." The cold day shrine swept the Dragon City and Prodo, a touch of the road. Behind her, followed by a group of square inches and missing moon peak disciples. Prodo glanced at him, his eyes suddenly showing a disdainful smile. "A group of people in the district, dare to open their mouths?" "She must go today." Dragon City looks at the cold day, a faint road. The original and the demon ancestors who had left, flew back again, and some looked at the Dragon City with some taboos. "Even if you are all together, it is not enough for me, Prodo, to play with a finger, or do not care about the family affairs of the dragon brother. Otherwise, I cant say that I have to kill the ring today." Prodo smiled and smiled at the demon ancestors. Under his sensation, the strongest existence of Xuan Jianzong was the demon ancestor, and the early stage of a low-qualified Da Luo Jinxian was really not He is in the eye. The look of Longcheng was swept away. The arm that had been caught by Li Xin suddenly had a meal, and there was a horror in his eyes. He looked at the true eyebrows. Just now he didn''t care too much about it. After sensing that it was just a fairy, he didn''t pay much attention. This time, he saw something that could not exist in the ancestral star. "Where is the purple jade in your eyebrows, where is it!" The shape of the dragon city was slightly moved, and it appeared directly in front of Yingzheng, looking at her purple-eyed jade. "What are you doing with you?" There should be a sigh of anger in the eyes. This kind of expression, she saw more, clearly is the kind of murderous and treasure-winning existence, the greed of color that will be revealed after seeing the unfortunate treasure. "This piece of purple jade is not something you can have, is it you hand it over to me, or am I going to do it?" Longcheng Shen Sheng. Xuan Jian Zong Nei suddenly felt awkward, the other party actually publicly robbed their sovereigns? "Predecessors, this piece of purple jade, is given by the father of the lord, he is the doorman of the white emperor." Qi demon ancestors suddenly opened, Shen Sheng. Chapter 2692: Domotodan The doorman of Baidi Xianjun? Prodo''s look has become a bit strange, looking at the Dragon City. With his identity as a dragon, he naturally knows who is behind the Dragon City. The second existence of the Taiyi Zhenxian is Bai Dixian. One of the disciples of the monarch! I just didn''t expect that on the ancestral star, there was actually a daughter of the Baidi Xianjunmen. Isn''t that the generation of the dragons almost the same as the Dragon City? After the Dragon City heard the words of the demon ancestors, the heart suddenly confirmed the origin of this piece of purple jade, but when it was shocked, it was the heavenly man who fought. Everyone saw it and looked a little nervous. They looked out that Longcheng was hesitant because of the name of Baidi Xianjun. "There is a lot of this thing, it is impossible to fall to this place, no matter what the reason, please ask the girl to hand it over to me. If I personally verify it in the future, if the origin is exactly what you said, then I must return it with both hands." After the dragon city was silent for a half, it opened. It should be extremely ugly to look at, and I didnt expect the other party to hear the name of Baidi Xianjun. "Master, when did you fall into the robbing of others? I can testify this thing, the origins are clear!" Li Xin looked at the eyes of Longcheng, and she was slightly angry. "Three teachers, a lot of things, you don''t know." Longcheng faintly glanced at Li Xin. In the end, he looked at the truth, "give you time to consider." "Predecessor, she is the righteous sister of Bei Xuan, are you still planning to take it? The original promise, but forgot?" The cold heavenly shrine suddenly looked in the direction of the missing moon peak and opened the way. senior? Longchengs eyes moved slightly. Prodo is laughing out loud: "Oh? You Xuan Jianzong still have the power of the predecessors I can''t detect? Call it out, as long as it is not Taiyi, I will join the dragon brother, which world? Xuanxian can be an enemy?" "What a mad tone?" "What are they from?" "I dare to shake the big pendulum to come to my Xuan Jianzong, obviously not afraid of Yuqing ancestors, may be the Tianjiao among the Xuanxian..." Xuan Jianzong disciples looked at each other with a look of worry, but there was still a wait in their hearts. After all, today''s Xuan Jianzong can be different from the past. On the moon''s peak, there is an unfathomable power to sit down. If the predecessor shot, these two guys are definitely not opponents? Hey! A Jianguang came from the moon peak, and when Prodo did not respond, he immediately fell one of his arms, and then a sound slowly sounded. "The people you are looking for are not in the ancestral star, and you will leave the time for you to leave. You can''t come to Xuan Jianzong again." Prodo first looked at his broken arm in vain, and then after hearing this voice, his look changed. If you are in doubt, you can drop his arm with a sword. Even if it is an ordinary Taiyi, it is impossible in the early days. He is also the fifth existence of Xuan Xianbang, and he has the best cards. It is completely unbeaten with the ordinary Taiji Zhenxian in the beginning! Longchengs eyes changed dramatically, and he immediately seized Prodo. He deeply looked at Ying Zhen and Li Xin and immediately disappeared into the crowd. When Xuan Jianzong saw everyone, his heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Go." The cold sacred priest took Li Xin and flew toward the moon. "There was a senior in the future. In the future, this Xuan Jianzong would not dare to come forward." Qi demon ancestors looked at the direction of the missing moon peak, and some sighs in his heart. Although he was born in the Xuan Jianzong Shangzong, but now compared with Xuan Jianzong, it is more like the top of the feathers. ...... Outside the ancestral star. "There is a big horror between life and death." Prodo looked at his broken arm, and the flesh and blood on it was constantly intertwined. As long as the tea was done, there would be a brand new arm born, but compared to the previous ones. Article, naturally, there are many differences. It can be said that Prodo is at least damaged because of this sword. More than enough. Just the Dragon City moves too fast, so that he can''t come back to the broken arm, but also has the reason of fear in his heart, so that he does not want to stay in Xuan Jianzong. "It''s not bad to be able to take back a life." The faint road of Longcheng. "You said who the one is? Just the sword, even if you are, can''t hide?" Prodo looked to the Dragon City, some dignified roads. "I can''t hide." Dragon City nodded calmly. "The ancestral star is really weird. In addition to the emperor''s characters, there is such a existence. Let''s go first. As for the mission, I am afraid that it will not be finished. The fairyland is big. The other party has already left the ancestral star. I waited for the magical power. No matter where you are, there is no place to look for it?" Prodo sighed. "Maybe, Xuan Jianzong is the same person as the emperor." The faint road of Longcheng. same person? Prodo looked at the Dragon City with a sigh of relief. Then he thought about it and immediately took a breath. "How can this kind of existence live in Xuanjian Zong? And listen to what the woman said, he seems to have Committed to protect Ningbei Xuan?" After a pause, Prodo yelled: "Is this not for me to die? Damn, I want to see inside the Hui people, who wants to harm me!" "Protect Ning Beixuan? This is not necessarily. You are not saying that the fairyland is big. Can you find Ning Beixuan? This person just told us to leave the ancestral star, but he also told me that Ning Beixuan went. Direction, this way to find the past, always find." Longcheng smiled slightly and knew the inside of the sea, but there was a light spot. This is the atmosphere that has just been branded in his knowledge of the sea. As long as it is closer to Ningqi, the light spot will be brighter! "There is still such a thing? What does the predecessor mean?" Prodo looked amazed. "How can I know the thoughts of the predecessors, as long as you can complete the task of the Master, let''s go, Ningbei Xuanchao flies over there." Dragon City smiled slightly and clicked in one direction. ......... "The acquisition of all kinds of spiritual materials is almost the same. The fifth-order Danfang also received several kinds. Each of the Dandan refining Xiandan has a miraculous effect on Jinxian. It is just that it is so rare to prevent the baby from winning." Ning Qi looked at his post in the Zhutian Forum and couldnt help but ponder. During this time, he received a wave of Lingcai, Dan also received a wave, has already exhausted the coins, and prevent the baby, but there is no news, the people below reply are asking Why Ning Qi is looking for such a baby, and his heart is bad. Without the baby to prevent the defeat, Ning Qi would not dare to use the heart of the ancestors easily. This kind of empty has a treasure on the side of the body, but the feeling of being inaccessible is really uncomfortable. "Forget it, first refine ''Dao Yuan Dan''." Ning Qi took out the Taijun Laojun Dan furnace, prepared for alchemy, the Tiantiancoin has not much left, refining the Tao Yuandan part of the take, part of the sale, you can make up for The loss of the currency. Chapter 2693: Thank you for your cooperation. The nickname has already set the route, and there is a great hoist in this small hoist. Ning Qi believes that even if he is in danger, he can at least support it for a while, so he is very reassuring in the top practice training ground. System road Yuan Dan. The fifth-order Daoyuan Dan has a very high effect on the existence of Da Luo. It belongs to one of the several medicinal herbs that Da Luo Jin Xian must serve. The difficulty of refining is higher than the number of Xiandan that was previously refined by Ning Qi. Open the furnace, make fire, put the spirits, a series of movements as smooth as the flow of water, but only a quarter of an hour, a black smoke came from inside the furnace. Alchemy failed! Then open the furnace, make fire, and put the spirits. This time Ning Qi supported more than half a day, only when black smoke emerged, alchemy failed! Open the furnace... After repeating this dozens of times, it took Ning Qi two or three months of work. He finally figured out the refining skills of Dao Yuandan. One month later, the first furnace Yuan Dan was released, only one, the grade is still five. The next product. But even so, the value of this Tao Yuandan can also make up the lost spiritual materials, and even have surplus, and the normal alchemy, even if the talent is higher, it is impossible in just a few months. Inside, master the refining skills of a fifth-order remedy for a few decades, long It is possible for hundreds of years! Ning Qi gradually immersed himself in the world of alchemy, day and night. After one year, he increased the refining speed of Dao Yuandan to half a month, and Cheng Dan two! Five years later, as long as seven days, Ning Qi will be able to make a furnace, Yuan Dan, and Cheng Dan three. Thirty years later, Ning Qis refining skills for Dao Yuandan have reached the peak. On the 5th, they can become a furnace, and at least eight furnaces in the ten furnaces can become four! At this time, Ningqi''s spiritual materials used to refine Daoyuan Dan were almost exhausted, and a total of more than 5,000 Daoyuan Dan were harvested, from the next product to the best. Ning Qi hangs a post selling Tao Yuandan in the Zhutian Forum, and then takes out a Tao Yuandan, put it in the entrance, and Dan medicine has just entered the entrance, instantly turning into a majestic fairy spirit. If the river flows like a river, it flows into Ningqi''s body and rushes to the limbs! As the saying goes, chopping wood does not mistake the sharpening of the knife. Ning Qi spent 30 years refining Daoyuan Dan. The effect of this first Daoyuan Dan is at least equivalent to the practice of Ning Qis ten years of practice. In a day''s time, Ning Qi absorbed all the effects of Dao Yuandan, which was many times larger than ordinary people. The fourth fairy vein finally no longer appears to be empty. One day, a Yuan Dan, as time passed, Ning Qis cultivation was constantly rising. He stayed in the top training ground for six years. Ning Qis cultivation finally rose to the peak of Jinxian. In the middle of Jinxian, it is only a step away, and Daoyuan Dan was swallowed by him. More than two thousand! Such a speed of practice, if seen by the Jinxian on the ancestral star, will be envious, because they dont say Yuan Dan, even if it is a fourth-order elixir, it is impossible to take one daily like Ning Qi. For them, Yuan Dan is almost an inaccessible treasure, even if it is a fairy. The same is true of Jinxian in other places in the world. I am afraid that only the Tiandao family, or the Emperor of the Immortals, and the disciples who are specially valued by Xianjun will have such treatment! However, even if they take the same medicinal herbs as Ningqi, they can''t compare with Ningqi. Ningqi is different from ordinary people, whether it is flesh or meridians. It is only this fourth fairy vein, I am afraid that one hundred Jinxian In the beginning, together, there is no broad and broad, so in the same order, Ning Qis fairy The amount of spirit is much more than a few times more than others! "The remaining Daoyuan Dan can''t be taken easily. It''s used to chicken and raw chicken." Ning Qi whispered himself, took out the Tianfu, and opened the forums. He found that he had sold several replies under the post of Yuan Yuandan. At the same time, dozens of people applied to add his friends. The one with the closest date is A message sent before five hours. Nanhai tortoise old man: "It is you, a Tao Yuandan also dare to sell two hundred days of coins? Turn over other posts, the most expensive fifth-order best of all people sold by Yuan Dan, only two hundred and two days, The number is not much, you have to sell thousands of Daoyuan Dan at once? I think it is lower than the average price. A 90-day coin is packed, and I will add my friend if I want to! He was the first to reply, perhaps after a long time, seeing Ning Qi did not pay attention to him, he followed a post below. The elderly in the South China Sea: "Please pay attention to see the person''s posting history. This is a black-hearted businessman. His heart is already black. If there is a newcomer, don''t be deceived by him!" Ning Qi saw it here, smiled, then pulled the post to the end and found a few familiar names. The apricot flower was also raining. His reply was also inquiring, asking if Ningqi could be cheaper. . First of all, Ning Qi first initiated a friend application for the elderly in the South China Sea. The other party seems to have been playing the Tianfu, so he immediately accepted the application from a friend. Nanhai tortoise old man: "Da Wangxiong, is it acceptable for my proposal? If your Daoyuan Dan sells 90 days of coins, I will accept 100, and you will sell thousands of them at once. There are very few people in the Zhutian Forum who have this price, but there are a few pieces of the coins of the next class. You can''t sell it for a hundred years. Ning Qi had seen it before. The normal price of a fifth-order lower grade road Yuan Dan is one hundred days. The price of the fifth-order superb Yuan Dan is overturned. Two hundred and two days, the South Sea rides the turtle. Its ninety days of coins, and its clear that you want to be cheap and pit people. Ning Qi smiled and entered his reply. On a seven-level planet in Xianxian, the old man from the South China Sea has left the ancestral star since he left the tomb of the tomb, and returned to the planet where his own house is located. At this moment, he is holding the stars, and his eyes are showing a look of hope. If you can buy a hundred yuan Yuan Dan with nine thousand Tiantian coins, even if all of them are fifth-order products, he can make a small profit. Although the price of Daoyuan Dan is fixed in the Zhutian Forum, the difference is high. Not big, but in the fairy tales, prices are extremely ups and downs, for example In the South China Sea riding the turtle where the old man is on the planet, the value of a Tao Yuan Dan is far more than the value of one hundred and fifty days of coins in the Forum! Ding! A prompt sounds up. The elderly in the South China Sea turtles quickly opened the information and looked at it. The face was very irony and almost fell to the ground. Dawang sent me to the mountain: "Poor people, don''t reply in my post in the future, otherwise I will come up with 500,000 coins to buy your life. You know, this coin, I can take it out. Thank you for your cooperation." Chapter 2694: Shengxianhui "Damn!" The old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea is very angry and wants to reply to Ning Qi, but after thinking about it, he deleted Ning Qi''s good friend, and he took away the Tianfu, if the other party really said it must be done, spend five If 100,000 yuan of coins come to buy their own lives, then it will not be worth the loss. There are not many people who know him in the heavens. But there are also quite a few. For a bit of a verbal dispute, there is no need to put yourself in danger. "One day, I will find you and wait for the old man!" The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea snorted. Ning Qi over the South China Sea tortoise the elderly and silently deleted himself, smiled slightly, and then sent a message to the apricot flower rain. "Three thousand Daoyuan Dan, from the fifth-order to the fifth-order best, with 600,000 coins." After a sip of tea, the other party returned. What is the proportion of the fifth-order best? "Extremely high." "Complete." The transaction was completed very quickly and the other party seemed to be quite satisfied after the inspection. That year, the apricot flower was light rain: "The quality is good. Next time there is Tao Yuandan selling, go directly to me." The king sent me to the mountain: "Yes, happy cooperation." After a pause, Ning Qi curiously sent another message: "Who is a Xuan Xian, what is the use of this Yuan Dan?" That year, the apricot flower was light rain: "Eat and play." "I admire you." Ning Qi smiled and replied. As for what the other party said is true or false, Ning Qi has no interest in it. He just saw from other people''s messages that the apricot flower was raining. This person is not very simple. It should be Xuan Xian, so I am curious. With these 600,000 yuan coins, Ning Qis principal has once again increased, and he has begun to purchase Tao Yuandans refining spirits. At this moment, he suddenly saw a post on the forum of the Tiantian very lively, and the title of the post was also marked red! "The five-year-old ''Shengxianhui'' of the Zhutian Forum is about to open. This promotion will be an offline event. It will be held in the North of the Fairyland, Hongming, and the Blue Mercury will be held in three years. Baby released the auction, if you can''t come to the Blue Mercury, you will not be able to participate in this session of the promotion, please Arrive at the right time and participate enthusiastically. "Next, the following is a series of items that will be auctioned at the Shengxian Fair. Ning Qi even saw a few eight-order elixirs in it. There is an eighth-order Xiandan named ''Duxian Jindan'', as long as Da Luo The following can be taken, including Da Luo, can enhance a realm, only two The following posts are densely packed, and there are already hundreds of thousands of items, which is extremely hot! "The auction of this Shengxian will be much better than the last time! Even the eight-order elixir has four or five kinds. Last time I remember the best elixir, which is the seventh-order best?" "There is still a Shangpindao. I think this time many Taiyi predecessors have to go there. Are there any like-minded people talking about me privately, let''s go together?" "Its not too early in the Chamber of Commerce, the strength is really strong. I thought that the other three chambers of the Zhutian Forum are almost the same, but look at the previous promotion meeting held by them, which is far from the promotion meeting held by the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. Far away!" Ning Qi first carefully read the subject matter of the upcoming auction, and then glanced at the post, and suddenly found that there were a lot more newcomers in the forums. When posting, there will be registration time, which is the time to get the stars, and in this post, many people have registered for nearly thirty years, which means that in the past thirty years, There should be a lot of sales going out, and the number of people in the forums has also increased greatly. Let the Tiantian Forum be more lively than in previous years. "The Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce... There is also the power of the Chamber of Commerce in the fairy world?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and opened the forum search function of the heavens. Suddenly, he found that this function has started to charge, and it takes five hundred days to retrieve it once! Reminiscent of the sudden increase in the number of users, Ning Qi suddenly stunned, Zhu Tianfu this kind of thing, the function is very strong, if the ordinary immortals get, it will be a small opportunity, such as the black market on the forums, The live broadcast platform, and so on, are of great help to ordinary immortals. When the amount of users of such things has increased to a certain extent, there will be more and more places to be charged in the future! After spending five hundred days of coins, Ning Qi retrieved a lot of information about the four major chambers of the Zhutian Forum, which naturally included the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. How much of this information is true and how many are false, Ning Qi can not tell for a while. Some people say that the president of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce is a secret name. I am willing to be enshrined by the Emperor Xian of the Emperor Xian. Some of them say that the backing behind the Chamber of Commerce is the Emperor of the Immortals. One of the most reliable arguments is also recognized by most people. In that post, it was said that the Taichu Chamber of Commerce was formed by several major ancestral gates of the Xianyu domain. These sects are the top sects of Taiyi Zhenxian. After reading these materials, Ning Qis heart will have a number of points for the promotion of the immortal. Later, he searched for the ferry, and the price of the immortal Jindan was different. Because no one was on the forum. Sold for sale, but there is a bit of goodness to be sure, the price of Duxian Jindan is absolutely not It will be low, but it will not be too high, because it is not too strong for the existence of Xuanxian. It is a kind of elixir that has a certain effect on breaking through the bottleneck. It is a magical effect on the existence of Da Luo and the following. Break through the ground! For three years, its been more than a thousand years at the top training venue... Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He calculated it and used it for more than a thousand years to earn the coins. With his ability, he may also be eligible to participate in this promotion. If he can buy the Golden Dragon. At least, he will save a lot of time for practice. Although he took Daoyuan Dan as confident that he could advance to the Golden Fairy, but the time of alchemy, plus the time of taking it, and the later stage, the effect of Daoyuan Dan decreased, and so on, various factors, want to break through to gold. Fairy is perfect, not fifty to one hundred years is almost impossible. And crossing the fairy Jindan, can shorten this time by at least ten times! "Buy the fairy world map, the more detailed the price!" Ning Qi sent a post, the star map this thing sells more people, because there is no need for cost, one can sell countless times, as long as someone buys, but There are few good star maps. After all, many dangerous areas can only be known by people who go, and these people are unwilling for various reasons. I want to contribute my own star map. For example, the star map contributed by Zao Wou-ki was very simple. With his cultivation, he could only use such a simple garbage map. It didn''t take long for the post to be sent, and someone went to the door to sell it. Ning Qi spent 3,000 days of coins and got a quite comprehensive map. Later, he read the slightest move, left the top practice training field, handed the star map to the son-in-law, and said: "Load the route inside the star map, retrieve the blue Mercury in the North Mingxian domain, calculate it. Arrival time, we are going there this time." Chapter 2695: Early ancient dragon "Master, do you want to change the route?" The son-in-law said as she took over the jade, and the eyes suddenly turned pale blue. Looking closely, I could see a string of data flashing through her eyes, even if It is a star map that normal immortals can''t completely watch in a short time. It takes only one minute for the son-in-law to load the data. too much. I saw the virtual screen in the cab, and it was a complicated road map. Under the control of the son-in-law, the road map continued to enlarge, and finally locked into the blue water star of the Hongming world in Beiming Xianyu. It was a Ninety percent of the planets wrapped in the deep sea, in the star map The mark is a seven-level planet. Among the fairy worlds, the seven-level planet is considered to be the top planet, and the seven-level planet of each fairy field is not too much. And going up, it is the eight-level planet where Xianjun lives, even rarer! "It''s it, it''s quite straightforward with our previous route." Ning Qi smiled and pointed to the blue Mercury. The small gourd glanced forward and said something strange: "What do you do to Blue Mercury? As far as I know, it was the Dongfu of the South Sea Dragon King." Speaking of this, the little gourd flashed a horror in the eyes, and Ning Qiqi smiled and said: "Don''t you go to the blue water star? Like the cave house left by this ancient fairy, I am afraid it is in the list of the Tiandao family''s key concern. ......" "Nanhai Dragon King?" Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved, and he looked at the small gourd: Do you say that the Nanhai Dragon King was the first to serve in the ancient heaven court, the palm of the rain, the thunder, the flood, the tsunami? "Not who he can be? Hey, you know even Qin Qin?" The little gourd nodded, and then some suspiciously looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of surprise. "Nvwa, toward the blue Mercury at full speed." Ning Qi told the son-in-law, then took the small gourd sitting on the sofa and smiled: "I know that the ancient heavens once had the four sea dragon king, you told me their What strength is it strong? As far as I know, there are still a few dragons in this fairy world, which can be related to the Four Seas Dragon King? Why are they not cleaned up by the Tiandao family? "You ask so much to do, and with your strength, even if you know these things, it is useless." Small gourd frowns. "Nvwa, don''t pay attention to this kid in the future." Ning Qi shouted. "Yes, master!" The niece replied happily while making the route. The look of the little gourd suddenly changed. He smiled and said: "You have to listen to me telling you, why is this?" After that, he coughed twice and said: "The ancient fairy family has a long history, even todays Tiandao family. However, it was only later, the earliest gods in the world, that is the ancient immortals. At the same time, they were also the first group of people to practice the immortality, which must be from the beginning of the heavens and the earth. I have to talk about it, but the story is too long, I will tell you about the Four Seas Dragon King. Ning Qi slowly nodded and motioned him to continue. Small gourd: "The Four Seas Dragon Kings are all made up of the first air of the heavens and the earth. According to rumors, when the heavens and the earth were first opened, there was a clear air that became the first dragon. It was called the Taichu Gulong. The fourth step exists, and all the clean air is absorbed by it, which is why it provokes the sky. After being killed by thunder, then it returned to the source again and turned into six spirits. Four of them were the Four Seas Dragon King, and the remaining two, I dont know where to go, and I dont know if there is a dragon. "So, the Four Seas Dragon Kings have not lived for a long time? Their strength..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise. Although he understood that the story he saw on Earth could not be taken seriously, he was also surprised that the origin of the Four Seas Dragon King would be so terrible, even when the world was first opened. Then their strength, isn''t it strong? "That is nature. They were born in the third step. They are headed by Nanhai Dragon King Yuqin. In the third step, they are also the best. This is still the beginning of the cologne. If they can Finding the other two spirits and combining them, the battle at the beginning, the ancient fairy A family may not be defeated! The small gourd turned a blind eye to Ning Qi. "Later? The South China Sea Dragon King Yu Qin also fell in that battle?" Ning Qi asked. Among the images he saw, only in the tower of the mood of the day and night, there was a golden dragon with a body that was completely dead, and only the head was still intact. In addition, there was no image related to the dragon. . "Dead, the Four Seas Dragon Kings are all dead, but they have replaced the Tiandao family''s nine third-step powers, and they are dead." Little gourd sighed. Ning Qi was silent for a while, but the small gourd said that although it was easy, but the battle at that time was fierce, it should be far beyond his imagination. After coming to the fairyland for so many years, Ning Qi is not really set foot on the fairy world. His footprints have only been to Jiuyingxing, Nanyuexing, Haoranxing, and Zuxing. Its true to go to the Blue Mercury to participate in the Shengxianhui. Stepping into this big platform, where there are rivers and lakes, there will be battles, and maybe in the future. There will also be extremely fierce battles. His current cultivation is far from enough. At least, to break through to the situation of Taiyi, you can have a place in the fairy world. "Well, you can help the son-in-law to see if there is any problem with the line. Try to cut corners. If you need to go through the transmission array, I will wait for a few days. I will come out every 10 days." Ning Qi patted the shoulder of the small gourd, and the next moment disappeared into place. The little gourd licked his mouth, and then smiled and ran to the son-in-law. He whispered: "Let''s go to the ghost field. Blue Mercury is not fun at all, or don''t go." "I heard that you are a kind instrument and won''t fight?" The niece heard the words and raised an eyebrow. "This... no more fights, you can''t beat me, don''t move, threaten me, I am and you are your own people, they are all spirits, this world is still active, only a few Already? Perhaps the whole fairyland, only you and me, two spirits exist, should be friendly to each other." The little gourd smiled. Snapped! The son-in-law squatted on the chubby face of the little gourd, and the little gourd couldn''t take care of it. He flew straight out and made a scream. "do not bother me." Nvwa faint. ......... In the following period, Ningqi returned to the nickname from the top training ground every ten years to see if there was any danger. With his current alchemy, at least one can be done every year. Hundred and ninety-five, the fifth-order best of the Yuan Dao Dan, nearly ten thousand in ten years, and this time, he The selling price will not be lower than 220, because it is not like the last time, mixed with some fifth-order products. In ten years, it is 400,000 yuan of coins, deducting insignificant costs, Ning Qi at least net profit of 37,800 yuan. At this speed, when he arrives at the Blue Mercury, he will naturally have enough capital to buy something useful to himself at the Shengxianhui. Duxian Jindan can also compete for it! Chapter 2696: Blue Mercury Zhutian Forum. Since Ning Qi often sold Tao Yuandan in the black market during this time, some people have already posted a post in the forum to discuss Ning Qi, but also to find out the posts that Ning Qi has sent in the past, all kinds of suspicions immediately poured out, and some said that Ning Qi may be the spokesperson of a sect, and some say that Ningqi is a day. Only the alchemy teacher, and so on... The most joyful thing to jump is the old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea. He used various methods to guide everyone to guess the true identity of Ning Qi. The original tricks are useless to these people, but there are really a lot of immortals who are selling in the black market, a pen, Yuan Dan, a black market hanging a post, how many medicinal herbs were sold. No one can count clearly, but some people just bought Ningqi Daoyuan Dan, the latter came out and broke the news. The value of the Tao Yuandan that has burst out has exceeded five million coins, which will naturally make people feel awkward! That year, the apricot flower was light rain: "Da Wang brother, it seems that many people are blushing at you, the forum post has been read? In fact, even if it is me, it is very scary for your income for more than two years!" Ning Qi saw this article The news, smiled, for the group of people who are constantly reaching, he did not bother to pay attention, and returned to the news: "Weiyu brother, you said that they only know about five hundred million coins, if you know that you are in me Its all spent two million yuan, so dont you come directly to the reward. I? As for the red eyes, Weiyu brother laughed, you can buy Daoyuan Dan in so many days of money. These Tiantian coins should be nine-necked for the Weiyu brother. After someone was jealous, Ning Qi sold Dao Yuan Dan to the apricot flower that was raining, but sometimes the other party was not online, Ning Qi would wait for a while, so that as long as the apricot flower was not broken, who would Know how much he earned by selling Yuan Dan? Moreover, after more than two years of transactions, Ning Qi became more and more curious about the identity of the apricot flower rain, and nearly 20 million of the coins, which are used to buy the quality goods. Buy one hundred pieces? Even Xuan Xian is unlikely to have such a net worth. Therefore, Ning Qi sometimes suspects that the identity of the other party may be a Taiyi Zhenxian, only Taiyi Zhenxian, can come up with so many coins, used to buy Daoyuan Dan to the following disciples. It didn''t take long for the news of the apricot flower rain to come again: "Nine cattle and one hair? The big king brother can''t afford to watch it. In order to eat the Daoyuan Dan in the hands of the big king brother, borrow from the lower east, and remove the east wall to make up the Western Wall. The debt is exhausting, I hope that the big brother will look at this share, after the Daoyuan Dan can Cheap 20%? The king sent me to the mountain: "No." After returning to this news, Ning Qi stood up from the sofa, went to the son-in-law, looked at the starry sky outside the glass, and smiled: "How long is it from the blue Mercury?" The distance decided to go to participate in the Shengxianhui, has passed For more than two years, the female nickname has also reached the Hongxu world in the North Mingxian area. During this period, Ningqi had the female nickname several times, because it was necessary to take the starry sky and move the squad. Otherwise, let alone three years. Even if it is thirty years, three hundred years, it will not catch up. To the Hong virtual world. "It will take another five months to arrive, if there are no accidents in the middle." Nvwa smiled. "After six months, the promotion will begin, so it can be reached one month in advance, not bad." Ning Qi smiled and patted the shoulders of the son-in-law, and then curiously asked: "What about small gourds?" "I was recently hooked on the game, in the entertainment cabin." The woman said. "Oh, Congenital Lingbao likes to play games? This guy is also a wonderful thing in Lingbao." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, and then moved into the top training ground. In the next five months, he will use all his strength to make alchemy, and earn as many coins as possible. In this way, he will have a 10% grasp, and he will win the other, and he will have some other good things. ...... On the blue water star, somewhere in the luxurious cave house, a woman is looking curiously at the Tao Yuandan in her hand, and a respectful middle-aged man is not far away: "Li Li, you said this world Is there such a talented alchemy teacher? In one month, you can refine five or six thousand fifth-order bests. Daoyuan Dan? Li Li looked at the Tao Yuan Dan in the woman''s hand, then shook his head: "Impossible, even if the spiritual material is used to the extreme, the amount of Cheng Dan of a furnace road Yuan Dan is up to four, and this is only theoretically. However, I have never seen an alchemy teacher who can use the spirits to the extreme, or More or less will be worn out, plus Cheng Dan''s time, failure rate, a month, up to seven or eight is the limit! The woman smiled and nodded. "Then you said that he got so many yuan Dan from there? We bought 100,000 pieces faster? Ordinary Da Luo took a Tao Yuan Dan a year, it is already a luxury. Very incomparable, he has so many Yuan Dan, I am afraid that even the mysterious can not compare?" Li Li frowned and thought: "Perhaps, there is a huge and incomparable alchemy gate behind him. The fairyland is so big. Even if we are at the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce, it is impossible to know all the sects!" The woman feels reasonable and laughs. Nodded, said: "Yes, there is indeed this possibility, but in any case, this time he has received so many Yuan Dan from his hands, this person can be used as a long-term development ally, these Tao Yuan Dan are assigned to us Oita will go, the value that can be exchanged is far beyond Twenty million Tiantian coins, there are many places where Da Luo is quite satisfied with the price he is willing to pay for Dao Dan. This point, the big brother, certainly does not know? After all, the womans mouth rose slightly, revealing a sly smile. Li Li saw it and whispered: "This time, you can get 10,000 yuan Yuan Dan to tie up the auction, and the price is high." "Not bad! Ten thousand yuan Yuan Dan, I want to come to a lot of Zongmen will be interested, when the price is not two or three times higher, how can I be worthy of this personally hosted the Shengxian meeting?" The woman smiled. ...... "Call~" Ning Qi gently spit out a sigh of gas. In addition to leaving himself a 10,000 yuan Yuan Dan, ready to go to the blue water star, the impact of the golden fairy in the middle, the rest of the medicinal herbs, he all gave up the apricot flower rain. "Three million five-day coins, I think there will be a good harvest." Ning Qi was quite satisfied with the balance on the stars and returned to the female nickname. When the son-in-law saw Ning Qi appear, she immediately said: "Master, we have already reached the outer star of the blue water star, no Your next step, I don''t dare to enter Blue Mercury." "I don''t think I should go in." Small gourd pouting. "You have been so long, should I go back to the sea? If you are discovered by the people of the Tiandao family, then you will be locked up." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The small gourd heard the words, and a flash of fear in his eyes immediately rolled on the ground and turned into a gourd, then flew into the sea of ??Ningqi. Ning Qi stretched his hand and swayed on his face for a while. After a short time, he changed his face and then smiled at the female niece: "Take the nickname, you follow me, let''s go to the blue water star." Chapter 2697: Nanhai Dragon City The proportion of the blue water star on the ocean is too high. After Ning Qi and the female scorpion entered the blue water star, they have been flying far and far to see the land. This is the only piece of land on the Blue Mercury, and the area is extremely large, which is enough to add up to the three or five states on the ancestral star! As a seven-level planet, the aura on the blue water star is indeed much thicker than the ancestral star. Whether it is for the low-ranking immortals or the high-ranking immortals, there are great benefits. It can be seen that there are so many ancestral stars. Immortals will seek a way out to a higher-level planet. "Nanhai Dragon City." Ning Qi looked up at the ancient city pool in front of him. Above the huge gate, there was a stone sarcophagus covered with moss. The writing on it was a bit fuzzy, revealing a breath that had been invaded by years. "Master, where are you coming, is this South China Sea Dragon City?" The son-in-law looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, Shengxian will be held in the South China Sea Dragon City, and the opening time of the Shengxian Club, there is still a month or so! When entering the city, there were two dragon-shaped bodies in the gate of the city, which stopped Ning Qi and the son-in-law. However, when Ning Qi said that he came to attend the Shengxianhui, the existence of the two dragons was immediately respectful. The Ningqi two were allowed to enter the South China Sea Dragon City. "I don''t know if they are afraid of the Chamber of Commerce, or are they afraid of the forces behind the stars?" Ning Qi looked thoughtfully at the two dragons. According to the power of the blue water star on the star map, Ning Qi knows that the current blue water star is controlled by an ancient dragon. This dragon is a vast god, and I dont know how long it has lived. It is already a Tai-level existence. The two Jinxian-class dragons should be his men. "This Xiongtai, are you also coming to attend the Shengxian Fair?" A voice rang behind Ningqi. Ning Qi and two turned and looked, I saw a beautiful young man in white is looking at them with a smile, not far away, there are two women and a man are watching this side. "Ok?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the white boy. When the white boy saw it, he smiled and said: "When I first entered the city, I accidentally heard the dialogue between Xiongtai and the soldiers here. In the next position, I was born from Tianyixian Palace. I dont know how Xiongtai is called?" "Wu Yin, scattered repair." Ning Qi smiled. "Discrete?" Jing Li''s look was slightly moved, and he smiled and said: "Wu Xiong was originally a scattered repair. In the process of dispersal, he can have the existence of the stars, but it is rare." "Oh, good luck." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, the two women and a man also came over. Jing Li smiled and introduced the two sides. One male and one female were a couple. The male was called Tong Huan, the female was Jing Xiang, and the latter was Jing Lis sister. Another woman is Tong Huans sister, Tong Man. Among the four, the highest one is Tong Huan, the great Luo Jinxian is perfect, the atmosphere is very rich, and the original Jiang Wei is also very similar, and Jingxian is one of the weakest, Da Luo Jinxian later, Jing Li and Tong Man is the beginning of the Great Luo Jinxian. After chatting a few words, Jing Li suddenly looked at the son-in-law and smiled: "This little girl is so handsome, I don''t know what kind of fairy beast is?" "I am not a fairy!" Nvwa is somewhat dissatisfied. Tong Huan and Jing Xian looked at each other and confirmed the speculation in their hearts. They are all monks in the Tianyi Palace. They practiced a special kind of magical power. They can easily see through anything, as long as they are lower than them, but When they saw the son-in-law, they found that they didnt have one person. It can be seen what the origin of the son-in-law is, and this is the scene that Jing Li has just taken. "You, I have a little more, and if you have time, get together again." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, then he took the son-in-law and turned away. The four looked at the backs of the two, half-sounding, Jing Li Chao Tong Huan laughed: "Brother, can you see the origin of the little girl?" Tong Huan shook his head faintly, and Jing Xian said thoughtfully: "It is not a fairy beast, not a demon repair, nor a human race. This is a bit weird." "Big brother, nephew, that Wu Yin is only a period of training, repair is only the beginning of Jinxian, such a presence, the little girl around can have any weird, then weird, I see its breath is at most equal to people If you are a fairy, it deserves our attention." Tong Mans faint road. "The things like Zhu Tianfu are not something that can be possessed by a casual training. Moreover, the existence of this can be a simple event. No one is simple. You think that in the early days of a golden fairy, you will want to watch the fun. Will you run Blue Mercury in the long run?" Tong Huan smiled. Tong Man has a slight glimpse. Tong Huan continued: "The origin of the little girl is indeed a bit strange, but we are going to the Taichao Chamber of Commerce to report the name. After another month, the Shengxian will begin to see if it can be in this month. , earn more money, the repair of Jing Xian has been stuck at the bottleneck If there is a crossing of Jindan, it will surely break through to the Great Consummation. "My brother-in-law said yes, go, let me ask the way and see where the registration is!" Jing Li quickly laughed. ......... "Master, the eyes of just a few guys, very annoying." After being away from Tong Huan, the son-in-law suddenly began to speak. "In this fairy world, there are indeed many people who can be different. On the ancestral star, no one notices that the identity of the son-in-law is special. When it comes to the blue water star, four people immediately see some clues." Ning Qi sighed in his heart. However, after thinking about it, Xuan Jianzongs old-fashioned robes should be able to see the origins of the son-in-law, but the other party did not have any measures. Obviously, they did not put the son-in-law in the eyes, and even did not care at all. The emperor is not normal, even if it is When Emperor Xian discovered the spirit, he couldnt help but grab it. Unless, the pattern of the eyes of the old man of the Qingpao is higher than that of the ordinary Emperor... "You still have to come back to me to know the sea." Ning Qi smiled at the son-in-law. The son-in-law nodded and went straight into the sea of ??Ningqi. Da Luo Jin Xian Ning Qi is not afraid, but if Xuan Xian also found that the son-in-law is a spirit, it would be a little troublesome. Although this Shengxian will only allow the presence of Zhu Tianfu to participate, but the Taichao Chamber of Commerce does not seem to conceal the meaning, Ning Qi casually asked a few passers-by, they came to the registration point, looked up, signed up Behind the point is a lake island, which seems to be very large, standing When they were named, they were invited to board a small boat and headed for Huxin Island. Ning Qi looked at it for a while and walked toward the registration point. "Have you come to attend the Shengxianhui?" The immortal responsible for registration looked at Ningqi with some curiosity. Chapter 2698: Lake heart island The presence of the Shengxian Association this time is almost all of Daluo. In the early days of Jinxian, such as Ningqi, it is very rare! After all, Jinxians initial purchasing ability is limited, and the baby that was auctioned at this time is extremely expensive! It is for this reason that this immortal of the Chamber of Commerce is so curious. "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled. "Then please show me the stars." The other party smiled and nodded. Although the immortal responsible for registration is Da Luo Jinxian, but it is not because of the initial cultivation of Ningqi Jinxian, but it is proud, and the immortals who can come to the Shengxianhui are not simple. Jinxian can come to attend the Shengxianhui in the early days. That''s not easy! Ning Qi took out the Tianfu, and the other party verified the authenticity of Zhu Tianfu. He did not ask for any information from Ningqi. He smiled directly: "Yes, someone will take you to Huxin Island, the guest on the island of Huxin." You can choose whatever you want, just pay a little bit of the coins." Ning Qi put away the Tianfu, some curious questions: "It is not that this Shengxian will have to come here personally. If you don''t register your name, then some people can participate in the auction even if they don''t come to Blue Mercury?" It seems that this problem has been mentioned before, and patiently explained: "We have a cooperation with Zhu Tianfu at the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce. When we get to the island of Huxin, everyone will enter an intranet. At that time, the baby of Shengxian will be there. Auction in the intranet, the immortal who did not come here, there is no auction qualification of. "Intranet? LAN?" Ningqi flashed a faint color in his eyes, and then he resigned the immortal who was responsible for the registration. Then he was led by a courteous and immortal fairy to a lake. Go, like a small boat, there are hundreds of boats on the lake that are going back and forth, standing on each boat. A fairy, everyone looks at each other, and there is a hint of vigilance in the depths of their eyes. When I come to Shengxianhui, it must be a picture, so everyone except myself is a competitor. It is normal to be vigilant. "Wu brother, what about the little girl?" After Ning Qis small boat was docked, the small boat that Jing Lis four took happened to arrive. Jing Li looked curiously at Ning Qi and found that she did not see the figure of the son-in-law. "Ling brother, I don''t know if you are so concerned about my little girl, why?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. Jing Li heard a slight glimpse, then smiled and said: "This is not to watch the little girl''s cute and cute, but let Wu brother misunderstand, the next mistake, the next mistake." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Jing Li, and took a look at Tong Huan, then smiled and said: "Frank." After all, Ning Qi turned and left, without the slightest pause in conversation. Tong Man looked coldly at Ning Qi''s back and sneered: "This person is only in the early days of Jin Xian. Jing Li has greeted him several times in a row. It seems so cold and arrogant. I want to know where the scattered training will be so arrogant. "I don''t think he is a mess." Tong Huan shook his head with a smile, paused and continued: "Let''s go, he may have noticed that we found that the little girl is not right, so the little girl didn''t follow him this time. Beside me, I will be vigilant when I change to you and me. Its fine. This time, we will have to run for ten days and ten nights. We are still the first. Find a place to live, if it is a step late, I am afraid to live outside the island. Ning Qi strolled around Huxin Island for a while. In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to appreciate the beautiful scenery nearby. In fact, Ning Qi wants to see how many bans on the island of the lake, if you need to escape, which route Its the safest thing, and Ive done it in my heart. Ning Qi just found a shun. Eyes of the pavilion, ready to stay. Perhaps it was coincidence that when Ningqi checked in, he saw Tong Huan four people, but this time Jing Li did not say hello to Ning Qi, just smiled, and the four people passed by Ning Qi, at this time, Tong Man, who walked beside Jingxian, suddenly looked cold and stunned, and happened to be Ningqi. Looking at them, they confronted Tong Mans eyes. In the eyes of Tong Mans eyes, there was a hint of disgust and disdain. After a few seconds of cold and Ning Qis eyes, he turned his head. "Predecessors, heaven and earth, which room do you want to live in?" A fairy in the counter corrected her eyes and looked at Ningqi. In addition to the guests, the rest of the staff did not even have a man. They were all female repairs. The highest was only the highest. The Tianxian period is gone. I dont know how to charge for these three rooms? Ning Qi smiled. The fairy goddess learned the words and quickly introduced it to Ning Qi. The Kaaba lived for one night and twenty days of coins, and the ten rooms of the land, and the five coins of the human house, did not seem to be very high, but people Living in the house for a month is enough to buy a Daoyuan Dan, and the Kaaba is even more outrageous. Only months to open, plus ten days, a total of forty days, if you live for forty days, you have eight hundred days of coins, you can buy almost four fifth-order superb Yuan Dan! This money, for the ordinary Da Luo, is a bit high! Ning Qi suspected that this is the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce to take the opportunity to slaughter pigs? Is there a firewood house? Ning Qi smiled. "Chai room... um?" The fairy **** had been repaired for a while before reacting, and some looked at Ning Qi in vain. "Come a word size." Ning Qi smiled. The famous fairy saw it, and this was a bit shy to Ningqi for the check-in procedure. The Tiantian coins were directly drawn by the heavens. The other party used things like the POS machine on the earth. Needless to say, it must have been made by the programmer who invented the Tianfu. As a result, the cooperation between the Taichu Chamber of Commerce and Zhu Tianfu is also a matter of course. After completing the formalities, a woman dressed in a **** dress immediately took Ningqi to the room. Later, other female practitioners in the hall gathered around the counter and pointed at the direction of Ningqis departure. "I just thought that I was wrong. The predecessor was so young. I came here to attend the Shengxianhui. Its not like the owner of the firewood house. Its really a joke to you. Is this suggestion?" "Xiaolan, the shame on your face is just right. If you can hook up on this predecessor, there will be no future in the future!" "Although it is not comparable to the predecessors of the four residences, but this predecessor looks younger, the herringbone room is forty days, and it must be two hundred days of coins. Let''s use it for hundreds of years!" "You can''t talk nonsense. When you are heard by the predecessor, it''s not good. How can people look at the little fairy like us?" The nuns who helped Ningqi check-in were somewhat shy. . "Xiaolan, if you are courageous, then we can get on." "Hey..." Chapter 2699: Still not coming in? "Predecessors, this is your room, the younger generation is called He Li, some chores can be called the younger generation to do it." The woman who led the way, the Ning Qi Yingying ceremony, seems to have water waves in her eyes. Ning Qi smiled and threw it at the other side. "I want to retreat. If there are any chores, I will call you." After that, he entered the room and the door suddenly closed. He Li glanced at the ground in his hand, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. For her immortal, the spirit of Dan could be improved and valuable, even if it was done in the Chamber of Commerce, salary ratio When she was in Zongmen, the resources she could get every month were high. The land of Ling Dan, which is almost equivalent to her half-month salary, and she found that this kind of Ling Ling Dan''s grade is extremely high, is the second-order best, which makes her heart more happy. After the surprise, He Li was disappointed to look at the closed door. Ning Qi said before that she wanted to retreat. This shows that during this time, she did not have the opportunity to meet Ning Qi. Without the opportunity to meet, she naturally did not take it. The opportunity to benefit. After Ningqi entered the room, he laid a ban on the door. The door itself has a ban on the law. Together with Ningqis ban, even if Luo Luo came in, he could not let the door intact. If anyone has entered his room, Ningqi can basically know. Top practice training ground. One of the Tao Yuan Dan swallowed into the abdomen, and the imposing spirit of the fairy spirit filled the body of Ning Qi, and continued to swim, and then absorbed by Ning Qi, turned into a drop of true liquid in the fourth fairy vein. . Since the beginning of the breakthrough to the early Jinxian, Ning Qi found that the speed of his own spirit of the spirits was at least twenty times faster than before. This may be the benefit of the thirteen sacred bones. Both the root bone and the savvy have improved, and the speed of absorbing the spirit of the fairy spirit depends on In the root bone, the amount of aura that a fifth-order superb can be produced by Yuan Dan, if it was the previous Ning Qi, it would take less than a month to absorb it, and the next day can be completely used for its own purposes. Otherwise, Ning Qi could not raise the cultivation to the peak of Jinxian in the early days. According to the speed of a Tao Yuandan in a day, 10,000 yuan Yuan Dan, just enough to use it for 30 years or so, whether it can break through the middle of Jinxian, it depends on this! The outside world is passing day by day. With the approach of Shengxianhui, there are more and more immortals on the island of Huxin. All the rooms of this ''Bizhu Small Building'' where Ningqi lives are filled, including Tianzifang and Dizifang. The existence of the Tianzifang can be at least the power of Xuanxian. "The predecessor seems to have been in the room all the time, never came out, He Li, do you want to knock on the door in the past to remind the predecessors that the next day will start?" "Predecessors said that he was in retreat. I used to bother to disturb?" He Li is a little embarrassed. A woman smiled and said: "What are you afraid of? During this time, I wandered around that day, thinking that we didn''t see it?" He Li smiled in disapproval and said: "What happened to the wanderer? Who gave the predecessor a generous shot and gave me a kind of spirit, if you envy, you also go around." The girls suddenly envied. However, this feeling is only a short-lived. Their monthly salary can reach two ground-level spirits. The district has a clearing ground. Although the value is quite high, it is not really a chance. They want to The question is, if any predecessor can see them, They are taken as shackles and so on. After that, there are more than a dozen lingering dans that can be taken every month. This is called stepping into the sky! "There are guests coming." Xiaolan in the counter suddenly reminded him. At this moment, an old man walked slowly into the Bizhu small building, behind him, followed by a huge turtle, step by step, followed by the old. "I want housing, can you have the remaining wood house here?" The South China Sea is riding a turtle with a faint road. Looks like the tone, not like to live in the firewood house, but the opposite is to live in the Tianzi room. Since he got the news that the rising fairy will be held in the Blue Mercury, he immediately came to the blue Mercury. Unfortunately, his place is far from the blue water star, and he finally arrived here. The result is too late, just continuous I asked a few small buildings, even the firewood houses were given to people, this is a small bamboo building. It was his last come. If there is no room, he can only live outside the island of Huxin. This is a very faceless thing for him. Can it be said that every time I attend the Shengxian Festival, I will leave the island and live outside the island? Come in on the second day? This is too much! "Chai room..." Xiaolan stunned a bit, then saw the old man not like a joke, and nodded quickly: "Predecessors, the firewood room is just empty..." "That will help me check in, what are you waiting for?" The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea has a vertical eyebrow and swears. Xiaolan was shocked, and the old man who was riding the turtle in the South China Sea had finished the check-in. He Li and others also had some silence, looking at the eyes of the elderly in the South China Sea, some fear. For such a temperate guest, they certainly dare not offend. "Predecessors, please come with me." He Li glanced at the distant peers who were all hiding. The heart suddenly snorted and then smiled and rode the turtle to the South Sea. The elderly in the South China Sea took a look at her, and slowly nodded. Under the leadership of He Li, she came to the firewood room in the small bamboo house. When He Li saw it, she subconsciously wanted to turn and leave, and the result was stopped by the elderly in the South China Sea. "Predecessors, can you still have something?" He Li''s smile. "You look down on me?" The elderly in the South China Sea turtles looked at He Li indifferently. He Lis face changed suddenly and quickly said: Where do you say what the seniors said, how dare the younger generations! "What are you worried about?" The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea sneered and threw it to He Li, but it was different from the second-order best of Ningqi, but the two qualities were very inferior, and there were some second-order products under the entangled impurities. . After He Li took over, he quickly thanked him and was about to leave. The old man in the South China Sea was faintly saying: "I still have some things to ask you, come in with me." In the end, the old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea entered the room, but the door to the room was wide open. It didn''t mean to shut down. It seemed that He Li was waiting. The old tortoise stretched out his neck and looked at He Li. At this moment, He Li seemed to see a strange smile from his face. He Li looked pale and became very pale, and the body couldn''t help but tremble. If she changed her youthful position, she might have gone in, but the old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea had a rotten atmosphere. The temper is very violent, and He Li cant help but think of Zengs mind. Some of the things that have been heard, some immortals are very terrible in the dark, and they will torture some of them to death. Therefore, He Lijin is not, and he is not. "Not coming in yet?" The voice of the elderly in the South China Sea has become extremely gloomy. Just then, a door opened slowly, and He Li saw it, and the eyes suddenly showed a pleading color. Chapter 2700: Forest management When Ning Qi walked out of the door, he saw He Li standing not far away, and looked at himself all the time. He nodded with a smile and said hello, then he was ready to leave. This time, 10,000 yuan Yuan Dan entered the abdomen, and finally rushed in front of the Shengxianhui, broke through the bottleneck of the early Jinxian, and entered the middle of Jinxian. Tomorrow will be opened, and Ning Qi is afraid to miss the Duxian Jindan, and he will go out one day in advance. Seeing Ning Qi to go, He Lis eyes suddenly showed a hint of despair. At this moment, Ning Qi suddenly felt that something was wrong, and his footsteps were slightly stunned. He Li saw it and his eyes quickly showed the color of pleading, but he did not dare. Opening, because she can feel the mana fluctuations in Ning Qi, it seems It is much weaker than the old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea. "Little girl, do you want the old man to come out and ask you not to be?" The sound of the old mans haze in the South China Sea is once again ringing. Hearing this voice, Ning Qis mouth suddenly rose slightly, and it was really nowhere in life. I didnt expect this old thing to come to the Shengxianhui. For He Li''s current situation, Ning Qi also had some guesses. He smiled and walked to He Li and smiled. "This lake island is a bit big. You take me out for a walk." "it is good!" In the eyes of He Li, there was a hint of surprise, and her heart was filled with an indescribable touch, so that she would no longer have to face the old man. "This friend, she wants to help me organize the room, the first come, then you don''t understand?" The elderly in the South China Sea came out of the door, some dissatisfied to look at Ning Qi, while looking at Ning Qi in the dark, and found that Ning Qi is not familiar, but also a middle of a golden fairy, the heart suddenly has a care, face Showing a trace of pride, cold and singular. In the eyes of He Li, there was a hint of panic, subconsciously hiding behind Ning Qi, the old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea, the more dissatisfied in his heart, looking at He Lis eyes, has brought a trace of embarrassing color. Just a few of He Lis colleagues found that she had not come back, quietly hiding in the distance and watching, after hearing the words of the elderly in the South China Sea, the look suddenly changed. Finish the room! The deep meaning behind this sentence, where can they not understand? "The old predecessor seems to be watching He Li!" "He Li doesn''t seem to be willing!" "What should I do? Would you like to inform Lin Guanwu?" "You want to kill He Li? Lin Guan has always flattered these predecessors. How many sisters were sent by Lin Guanwu personally? If he learned of this, He Li certainly did not end well!" "First wait, the son seems to be in the first place!" The girls looked at Ning Qi subconsciously, and there was a hint of anticipation in their eyes. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the old mans room in the South China Sea. His face looked strange: It turned out to be a firewood house. I think its clean and tidy. No need to clean it up? "What happened to the firewood house?" The elderly in the South China Sea turtles endured anger. "Which child are you? See if I know you with your teacher!" "Which is the child of me, I will not bother you, and the district is not qualified to know my teacher?" Ning Qis smile. District Daro? The face of the old man in the South China Sea has changed slightly. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, he has become jealous again. However, if the woman he is fancy is taken away by Ning Qi and spread out, can this face be more? Before he came, he knew that in the list of friends of Zhu Tianfu, there were more than a dozen friends who came to attend the Shengxianhui. If they were told that they had been dismissed by a Jinxian mid-term, they could not laugh at him. year? Mind here, the old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea smiles coldly: "The original master''s master is the great power of Xuan Xian. It is disrespectful and disrespectful in the next. However, even if it is the power of Xuan Xian, it is necessary to talk about rules and rules. Ritual, look at your teacher''s share, I will not care about it, leave quickly!" "Thank you for your predecessors, go." Ning Qi smiled and pulled He Li''s arm and turned away. "Rage daring!" The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea couldn''t help but get angry. A flashing body stopped in front of Ningqi, and his tortoise quickly climbed out and looked at Ningqi Turtle. He Li scared his head and was about to cry. Ning Qi is faintly looking at the elderly people riding the turtles in the South China Sea. "I would like to advise you that the ages are in place. Don''t harm the girls of other people. You have to clean up the room and let your Wang Ba pack up. I want people to warm the bed. Let it go warm." Several women hiding in the distance heard the words and couldnt help but laugh out loud. The old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea turned and looked at them. His eyes were extremely horrible. Like the evil spirits, they immediately let them scream and turn and ran. If you don''t run again, you may lose yourself. "What are you doing?" A gloomy voice sounded. The women heard the words and looked up and found that there was a middle-aged man with a cold look in front of him. He followed several guards behind him. "Forest management..." A few women are afraid of the road. Lin Guan looked at the direction of the Nanhai Sea Turtles and Ning Qi. He was attracted by the explosion of the old man who had just been riding the turtle in the South China Sea. "Go and do things, don''t be lazy!" Lin Guan Shi waved his hand and then walked toward the South Sea to ride the turtle old man. The women saw the situation, such as Mengda, just raised their feet, but they let go, and looked at each other with a tacit understanding, hiding in the distance, looking at them. "Nanhai brother, this time I came to Huxin Island, how can I not tell the younger brother?" Lin Guanxiao walked and laughed. The girls heard the words, and the look suddenly became extremely ugly. Did the forest management know the old man? Doesn''t that mean... He Li is dangerous? When He Li saw Lin Guan, his face suddenly became extremely white. "Lin brother?" The elderly in the South China Sea turtles turned around and looked at them with some surprises. "How? I haven''t seen it for five hundred years. Can the Nanhai brother not recognize me?" Lin Guanzhi smiled and laughed at Ning Qi and He Li, and laughed at the old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea. "How can I recognize it? I just didn''t expect to meet Lin Xiong here. Is Lin Brother here to promote the immortality?" The South Sea is riding a turtle and the old man is curious. "This is not the case. I am currently working in the Chamber of Commerce in the early days. This small bamboo house is under my control. I don''t know what troubles Nanhai''s brother has encountered? You can talk to the younger brother." Lin Guanxiao smiled and looked at Ning Qi. The old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea heard the words, and suddenly there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Then he smiled and said things again. "Nanhai brother, you and I have a rare meeting, this time you are far away, there is no reason for you to live in the firewood, so..." Lin Guanxiao smiled, and He Li said: "Without the South China Sea Brother entered the room?" He glanced at Ning Qi, "just change his room with the South Sea brother." Chapter 2701: You killed my fairy pet? "This" He Lis forehead sweated, and some fears looked at the forest management, and suddenly there was some regret in her heart. This time, not only did she escape, but she also tired Ningqi. "What is this? I don''t even listen to my words?" Forest management has a double eye. From the beginning to the end, he ignored Ningqi. It can be seen that he has a good position in the Chamber of Commerce in the early days and is not afraid to offend others. "Hehehe..." The old man in the South China Sea looked like a smile and looked at He Li. Then he looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Thank you for the room of the little brother." In the end, his head of the celestial king also climbed to the front of the South Sea to ride the turtle, and his head, mung bean-like eyes, seems to reveal a trace of disdain. provocative. This is 100% provocative, and its cheaper to sell! For this kind of person, Ning Qi has the best means to make him regret. A sword light flashed. The forest management and the elderly people riding in the South China Sea had no time to react. After they reacted, the old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea suddenly made a terrible disaster. I saw him shaking his arms and pointing at Ning Qi, angry and unstoppable: "You killed my fairy pet?" Beside him, Wang Ba is still the head of the king, but his head has fallen to the ground, and he can no longer look at Ning Qi with disdainful eyes. "There is a king in the district, what do you do so nervously? Without Wang Ba, your name can be changed to the elderly in the South China Sea, or go to find some cockroaches, dogs, what, the old man in the South China Sea, the old man riding the dog in the South China Sea Is it better to ride a turtle?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, this son is in trouble!" A few women in the distance saw this scene, and the face suddenly showed the color of worry. The island of Huxin is not allowed to use force. It is arbitrarily arbitrarily used here. It must be punished by the Chamber of Commerce, unless there is a fairy behind it, or else it is ether. The strength of the first business meeting, the strong background is useless! "Hey, isn''t that Wu Yin?" Jing Li several people seem to be ready to come back to rest, just to see this scene, suddenly stood curiously in the same place, looking at it. Tong Huans eyes swept over the old man in the South China Sea, Lin Guan, and finally fell on Wang Ba, who was beheaded by Ning Qi. His eyes changed suddenly and some of them were in doubt. At this moment, at first glance, it is known that Ning Qi and the Nanhai Sea Turtles and the Forest Management Affairs have had conflicts. However, the breath of the Wang Ba body still exists, and it is obviously a fairy with a golden fairy. Who killed it? Tong Huans look at Ning Qis eyes has already brought a dignified color. "Tong Huan, his cultivation is." Jing Xian Chao Tong Huan glanced at him and said. "I saw it." Tong Huan solemnly nodded, Ning Qi''s cultivation was also changed from the early Jinxian to the middle of Jinxian. More than 20 days ago, Ning Qi was only the beginning of Jinxian. Tong Huan was confident that he was not Will be wrong, they can see through all the magical powers of Tianyixian, not so easy to make mistakes, unless, Ning Qixiu Far beyond them, it is the existence of Xuanxian, or in these more than 20 days, the realm of Ningqi has made a breakthrough! Tong Huan believes in the latter, but it also makes him very shocked. "Is this just stuck in the bottleneck, which happened to break through here?" "The South China Sea riding an old man? Riding a dog old man?" The South Sea Sea Turtles heard this sentence, and suddenly the seven-smoke smoke, but he did not do it, because Ning Qi just got a sword that made him feel familiar, but also let him A little bit invisible, in the middle of a golden fairy in the district, a sword will kill a golden fairy, a perfect pet, this means, It is not the ordinary forces and the Zongmen can be cultivated! "Lin brother, here is your place, I will give you a face." The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea is gloomy and looks at the forest management. The implication is that he wants the other party to handle this matter! "You want to use force in Huxin Island? Don''t you put the Taichao Chamber of Commerce in your eyes?" Lin Guanqing looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. He didn''t put Ning Qi in his eyes before, but he could come to Lake Heart Island to participate in the immortal people of the Shengxian Association. Which one did not know that this is the site of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce? And knowing this, but dare to use force, this is not afraid of anything behind it! "Don''t kill a king, do you want to manage the Chamber of Commerce at the beginning? I just had a mouthful recently. Seeing that this Wang Ba seems to be unrecognized, can you swear by me and kill it?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the forest management, and when he said it, he almost covered the sky of the old man who was riding the turtle in the South China Sea. "Who said that the little turtle is not captive? I have raised him for five times!!" The elderly in the South China Sea are violently thundering. "Ha? It was originally raised by you? It seems that the virtue of the master is the virtue of the king who is raised." Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha..." A chuckle came. The forest management and the elderly in the South China Sea turtles turned around and looked angry. It turned out that Tong Man was laughing, and she was standing next to three other big Luo. The two men turned back and turned back. There is no place to send gas, and I directly go to the forest management: "Lin brother, this thing, I want a Account! Coming soon! "Well, Nanhai brother, I will explain this to you." Lin Guanduo nodded solemnly, and then looked at Ning Qi: "Which ancestral door you are from, this matter must give a statement to the Nanhai brother anyway, you are not enough to repair your home." "He is a loose man." Tong Mans voice rang again. But this time, the forest management and the elderly in the South China Sea are not angry at all, but they are very surprised. "What is my origin, is it just a loose repair?" The old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea looked at Ning Qi with a slight sarcasm, and his heart was relieved. Since the other party is a loose repair, it is a good deal. Lin Guanwu obviously thinks so too, Chao Ningqi faintly said: "You take a trip with me." "Lin Guan things, this matter started with me, has nothing to do with this son, you have to take me with you." He Li looked at Ning Qi with hesitation, and saw that Ning Qi still had a smile on his face, but suddenly he felt a pain in his heart, and he took the courage to look at Lin Guan. In her opinion, Ning Qi is already strengthening the support in order to save her. The other party is a big Luo, a management of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. How can a Jinxian exist to be provoked? "Do you have a place to talk here? He Li, you have become less and less aware of rules recently." Lin Guanwu coldly swept He Li, his tone was very cold. He Li couldn''t help but tremble and didn''t dare to speak again. At this time, Ning Qi suddenly looked at the forest management, and smiled: "Since you are in charge of this place, it seems that you should be proficient in business, do not know the life of a big Luo, how much is the value? How much is the value of the two? This time? There are a lot of predecessors who will come to Shengxian. I want to come to all kinds of business. Lin Guan, you introduce me to introduce, I want to buy two lives." Chapter 2702: Reverse black and white Buy two lives? The atmosphere suddenly was a little silent, and Lin Guanji smiled and looked at Ning Qi without looking at it. His eyes were deep, but he flashed a panic. When he saw Ning Qixiu as the middle of Jinxian, he did not put Ningqi in his eyes, but with Ningqis sword killing the fairy pets of the elderly in the South China Sea, he felt that the origin of Ningqi might be a bit good. The most important point that he has neglected is that the Lake Island will be so lively, all because The Tianxianfu will be held here. Then, the immortals who can come here to participate in the Shengxian Fair, more or less, have some connotations. To put it bluntly, it is more money! What can money do? For this, Lin Guanwus mind is the clearest. After all, he is a manager of the Chamber of Commerce in the early days. He has also been involved in buying murderous people several times. He has also helped people to act as an intermediary, because the forces of the parties involved in the early chambers of commerce are basically There are people who have three religions and nine streams. Can Jinxian buy murder Da Luo? As long as the money is enough, there is no need to consider other things. Naturally, there are countless immortals who will shoot for money. Jing Li four people heard Ning Qi''s words, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes is suspicious and surprised, Ning Qi''s attitude at this moment is too calm, it does not seem like bragging! "Jokes? Do you still want to buy murder me?" The old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea was extremely angry and laughed. Then he went to the forest to say: "Lin brother, what are you waiting for? Don''t you take this one?" "Lin brother! If there are many Tiantian coins in this son, take him, we will give points to his coins. Anyway, you have already offended. What are you hesitating? This place is your place. If you miss this opportunity, you can miss it. Gone!" The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea also voiced. Lin Guanyins eyes moved slightly, and he stepped back inadvertently. The guard behind him saw him and immediately shot him to Ningqi. They have been following the forest for many years, and they have had a tacit understanding. This is the suggestion that Lin Guanwu let them take the shot. He Li saw the situation, a subconscious scream, and then, seeing the heads of the several guards suddenly flew up, the headless body crashed to the ground! The guards of Da Luo can at least be the perfection of Jinxian, and each one is not weaker than the one who is riding the turtle in the South China Sea. But the blink of an eye, even the forest management and the elderly in the South China Sea have not seen clearly, they The dead body has been separated and died. In the eyes of everyone, a hint of horror was revealed, and some were unbelievable. "The strength of this son is terrible, I am afraid that it is the character on the Jinxian list!" Tong Huan Chao Jingxian three voices, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, has brought a dignified. "Golden Immortals?" "hiss" Jingxian three people took a breath of cold, and then look at Ning Qi''s eyes have become uncommon, how many Jinxian? Can be listed in the existence of the Jinxian list, that is the pride of the sky in the pride of the child! "go." Ning Qi grabbed He Li''s arm and walked straight outside the Bizhu small building. He was confident that he could kill Lake Heart Island if the other side could not respond. The worst result was that he could not participate in the Shengxianhui. Either no matter what, no one wants to stop him. The forest management and the elderly in the South China Sea had reacted after a few interest, and they saw that Ning Qi was about to leave the Bizhu small building. The forest management suddenly made a roar and his body flashed and stopped in front of Ningqi. At the moment, the movements here are quite big, so the guests in the Bizhu small building have come out, frowning to see what happened, so noisy. Even outside, the immortals who passed through this place were attracted. Someone is making trouble on Lake Island? "Who is so bold, tomorrow is the promotion of the immortal, if you make trouble, would you not be eligible to participate in the promotion?" "Why is it so, I heard that the Chamber of Commerce who was in the early days of the Chamber of Commerce will never tolerate it. Even if the background is so big, as long as it is not the level of Xianjun, the Chamber of Commerce will not give face!" "If you kill someone who is too early in the Chamber of Commerce, you still want to leave Lake Island? No matter what your origins today, you are dead!" Lin Guan looked coldly at Ning Qi, but did not arbitrarily, not only because he had some The means of avoiding Ning Qi, but also because the few guards who died just now were not cultivated by him personally, but were cultivated by the Chamber of Commerce in the early days. Nowadays, several golden celestial beings are dead, if they are Ningqi After killing, he himself has to be punished by the Chamber of Commerce. Seeing things intensified, He Li regretted it, but, in regret, she had a touch that she had never felt before. "What happened?" A middle-aged man came slowly, behind him, followed by a group of escorts from the early chambers of commerce, but the strength of this group of guards was extraordinary, and the robes worn were different from those of the forest management. Each of them exudes the atmosphere of the great Luo Jinxian. As soon as they arrived, the eyes of the nearby immortals suddenly became dignified. Many people recognized the origin of the middle-aged people. The heart was secretly surprised. I did not expect that the Shengxian will not start yet. "Xuanxian?" Ning Qi looked at the middle-aged man and his eyes picked up slightly. When I saw the forest management, I suddenly showed a hint of surprise in my eyes. I quickly greeted the middle-aged people: "The Taiyuan Chamber of Commerces Foreign Affairs Office, Lin Bing, has seen Li Li, the elder!" Li Li nodded faintly, then frowned: "What happened? Shouting, don''t you know that Miss likes to be quiet?" After a pause, his nose moved. "There is **** smell, are you here?" Lin Guanwen heard the words and quickly pointed to Ning Qi and repeated the matter. Of course, he said that he was all in his own favor. As for the elderly in the South China Sea who wanted to sleep, he was ignored by the forest management. "In the middle of Jinxian, I killed a few people in the Chamber of Commerce. I am a child. Do you have a child before you came, did you tell me that you did not know **** you?" After Li Li listened, Wang Ning looked forward, a touch of the road. "In the middle of the Golden Fairy, have you killed the Golden Fairy? Is it the guard of the Chamber of Commerce?" "What is the origin of this kid, so fierce? When Lao Tzu was young, couldn''t he compare with him?" "I don''t know which Tianjiao, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, and the strong qualifications, how can you offend the Chamber of Commerce, this is not to find death." The nearby immortals heard the words, and the eyes that looked at Ning Qi suddenly became complicated. They were surprised and stunned. Of course, there are also many young immortals who admire them. "I came to attend the Shengxianhui, it is the guest. Your forest management is in charge of the management, insulting me, why can''t I take it? He can still stand here today, it is already giving you the face of the early chamber of commerce, otherwise ......" Ning Qi smiled slightly and turned to look at the elderly in the South China Sea. The smile was weird. At this moment, the old man in the South China Sea turtle suddenly raised a trace of unpredictable feelings. Chapter 2703: Kill A sword flashed out of thin air and disappeared. Then, the old man in the South China Sea, standing on the door of the Bizhu small building, was suddenly stunned. He looked at Ning Qis eyes full of unbelievable, regretful, unwilling, and so on, and then his complex emotions. At the eyebrows, there is a blood sew, and the blood is mixed with the brain and slowly flows out. . "It''s you" The old man who was riding the turtle in the South China Sea spit out these two words and fell to the ground and followed his footsteps of Wang Ba. "How is this going?" Everyone was shocked and looked at the body of the old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea. They can''t understand it anyway. Ning Qi just killed the old man in the South China Sea. From the wound in his eyebrows, he can see that he should die under the sword. But how can there be such a sword in this world? The forest management was shocked, and the subconsciously retreated to Li Li. After some horror, he was afraid of looking at Ning Qi. He never imagined that this golden fairy had such a horrible sword in the middle of his life, but he had such a random before. Take the existence of your own life, stand so close, say so Long time? If the other party just killed the heart, then... When I read this, the fear in the forest management is even worse! "Sister, brother-in-law, I am blind?" Jing Li has some arrogant look towards the fairy fairy Tong Huan. Tong Man looked at Ning Qi with horror, and some did not believe in this scene. "You have no eyes." Tong Huan shook his head and glanced at Jing Xiang. "You have seen Wei Wei, can he do this?" Jing Xian looked at Ning Qi intricately and shook his head: "I don''t know." "This son is so powerful..." Xiaolans daughters looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. He Li was close to Ningqi, so when Ningqi had just sent out the sword, she also noticed that she immediately saw the old man riding the turtle in the South China Sea. She was shocked and shocked. . Ning Qi looked at Li Li with a faint look. "Otherwise, this is the end." Li Li looked at the old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea. His look suddenly dipped a few points. "Hello?" "Distribute Wu Yin." Ning Qi faint road. Scattered Wu Yin? Everyone seems to have never heard of this name, and there is no such thing as Wu Yin on the Jinxian list. They will react in the first time, which is definitely a pseudonym! "Wu Yin?" Li Lis eyes picked up slightly, and then he grabbed the forest management, faintly said: Why did things start? Lin Guanyins face was a bit pale, and he regretted it in his heart. As long as he knew this, he should not be the old man in the South China Sea. "Li Li elder, this thing..." The forest management is stuttering. "Well, you can shut up, let''s talk about it." Li Li pointed to He Li. He Li was shocked, and the subconscious Chao Ningqi looked. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He Li had confidence in her heart. Although she had some prefaces in her speech because of her fear, she could still let everyone in the room understand. When everyone learned that the old man in the South China Sea wanted to be a child, he was helped by Ningqi, but Lin Guanwu was acquainted with the elderly in the South China Sea. After joining forces to suppress Ningqi, they looked at Lin Guans eyes and suddenly Brought a schadenfreude. Followed by Li Li, the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce guards, the look is also slightly changed, the eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Lin Guanzhen trembled and quickly turned to Li Lidao: "Li elder, this is not the case. I heard that there was a quarrel in the Bizhu small building. I went to investigate, and I was expected to be deceived by old friends who had not seen for many years. There will be a misunderstanding!" Everyone smiled and looked at this scene. They were aware of the sophistry of Lin Guanwu. Next, just look at how the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce would handle it. Originally it was only a small matter, but it was so big. The Taishang Chamber of Commerce had killed several Jinxian guards and died. A big Luo existed. This is obviously a problem with the ability of the forest management. He was recruited into the beginning. I am afraid that people in the Chamber of Commerce will be held accountable. "Is that right?" Li Li did not pay attention to Lin Guanwu, but looked at Xiaolan and others. Xiaolan looked at each other and finally took the courage to make the forest management work together in the past few years. Lin Guanwu heard the words, and the look became more and more gray. Among the bad things he did, there were several of them that gave the women who belonged to the Taichu Chamber of Commerce to the Dalu of the various roads. Among them, there were even the existence of Xuanxian. In the eyes of unsuspecting people, they thought that the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce would tie those people. Actually, the benefit is only that Lin Guan is alone, he Use your own authority to make a profit for yourself! "Why didn''t you say it before?" Li Li looks like iron blue. "We don''t dare." Xiao Lan and others lowered their heads and whispered. "I know this thing. If there is such a thing in the future, you will report it in the first time. I am too big at the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce. It is inevitable that a few locusts will be released, but as long as they are reported, these locusts will not turn over." Li Lis faint words, he said, he glanced at Lins management, and Lins management sighed in front of Li Li and cried for mercy. If he is given another chance now, he will definitely kill the old man in the South China Sea at the beginning of the game. If he can''t get rid of it, he will drive him out of Lake Island. I didn''t expect it to be a performance in front of old friends. But not only took the life of an old friend, but now I even got on it! "Get it, wait for the lady to fall down." Li Li''s faint road. "Yes!" A group of Da Luo guards, like a wolf, grabbed Li Li, and in a moment hundreds of bans hit him and then he went down. Li Lichao Ningqi smiled and said: "The misunderstanding of this incident has been lifted. Xiaoyou helped me to catch a locust out of the Taishang Chamber of Commerce. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I am afraid there are people on his head." "Oh, this will not worry about the little friends, tomorrow will be the Shengxianhui, small friendship and rest, after the Shengxian will pass, also ask Xiaoyou to stay in Huxin Island for a few days." Li Li laughed. "Okay." Ning Qi smiled and took the road. At that time, I took Duxian Jindan. If there is no more thing for him to use, I will leave the blue water star without the rise of the fairy. "Farewell." Li Li smiled and turned and walked slowly. At this time, the nearby immortals saw each other, and they went forward to bow their hands and salute them. They greeted Ning Qi. Only some Xuan Xian were more reserved and faint. Ning Qi smiled and sent the guys who had made up before, and he smiled at He Li: "Things have been solved, don''t you go back to work?" He Li responded, and quickly thanked him. Then he looked forward to Ning Qi and said: "The son, I don''t know if you lack a flaw, I am very diligent..." Ning Qi smiled, did not answer He Li, turned and left. He Li looked at Ning Qi''s back with some loss. Chapter 2704: Four Taiyi "Sister, I didn''t expect Wu Yin to be so powerful, you said that if I met him..." After Jing Li and other Ning Qi left, they could not help but sigh. "You must never be evil with him." Tong Huan shook his head and looked serious. Jing Li heard the words, and suddenly there was a fascinating color in his eyes. Tong Huan would say that, the meaning of it is very obvious. He definitely thinks that he is not the opponent of the other party in the middle of the big Luo Jinxian! ...... Ning Qi strolled on Huxin Island for half a day, and then returned to the Bizhu small building. Xiaolan and other girls looked at Ning Qi very excited, but He Li did not seem to be in the Bizhu small building, Ning Qi casually asked, I learned He Li was called by the lady in Li Likou. "What kind of lady is that lady? Is it the daughter of the president of the Chamber of Commerce?" Ning Qi asked a little curiously. "Wu Gongzi, you don''t know Miss?" Xiaolan looked at Ning Qi with some surprises. The same is true of several other girls. Their eyes are slightly weird. They can come to Huxin Island to participate in the Shengxianhui. They dont even know the person in charge of the Taichu Chamber of Commerce in Huxin Island, and the host of the Shengxianhui? After Xiaolan and a few women, you said a word, Ning Qi finally got a little understanding of the lady in their mouth. The name is apricot Yu Wei, the repair is unknown, the background of the origin is not detailed, only know that she is the headquarters of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. Three or four hundred years ago, I came to the Blue Mercury and replaced the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. The branch supervisor here. "Apricot Yu Wei?" How does Ningqi feel that the name is so familiar? "Right, that year, the apricot flower is light rain!" After thinking for a while, Ning Qi finally got a bit stunned. He finally understood why he felt that the three words of Apricot Yuwei were so familiar, because it was similar to the apricot flower rain. "In that year, the apricot flower was very rainy. As the head of the Chamber of Commerce in the early stage, the director of the Blue Mercury Branch, Apricot Yuwei should also be very rich. Is it possible that the two are the same person? Or just the name?" Ning Qi pondered for a while, feeling that when she saw Apricot Yuwei, maybe she could try to test it, but even he felt that other people must have discovered this already, maybe someone had tried it before him. It is. Early the next morning, Ning Qi got up early and walked out of the Bizhu small building, and found that the outside was already crowded, and they were all heading in one direction. "Wu brother, its very early." Tong Huan also got up, just behind Ning Qi, and he said hello to Jing. "You are also very early." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Next, the two sides talked about the topic of no nutrition, and followed the crowd. After a short time, they came to the deepest part of Huxin Island. Here, under the arrangement of the Chamber of Commerce, a huge auction house was created. Enough to accommodate a million people. The seat is divided into Taiyi District, Xuanxian District, Daluo District. As for the Immortals, the Immortals, the Immortals, and the Jinxian, there is no division. If there is such a presence, you can sit in the Daluo District. Among them. Ning Qi casually found a seat in the Daluo District and looked down. He saw the seat in Taiyi District, and there were ten. This shows that the Taichu Chamber of Commerce felt that it might come to Taiyi Zhenxian, as many as ten. people? With the admission of everyone, the passage of time, the original empty square of Taiyi also sat in three existences, one female and two male. These three Taiyi Zhenxian seem to have become the protagonists in the Shengxianhui, no matter who they are, they are quietly looking at them. "I didn''t expect Qingxuan real people to come. This time I heard that a certain Tianjiao of Qingxuan House died in the ancestral star, and I don''t know if this matter is resolved." "Beep." Tong Huan sternly glanced at Jing Li. Ning Qis seat is just a short distance from Jing Lis four people. He heard a look at Jing Li and looked forward to the three Tai Chi. One of them was dressed in a green robe and his hair was scattered on his shoulder. To half of the side, this person is the Qing Xuan real person in Jing Likou. Ning Qi looked at each other''s property panel and determined that he was the father of Qing Xuanfu, Li Wei''s father. Speaking of it, this guy is the number one enemy of Xiaoliu. Now it is also the enemy of Ningqi. Ningqi did not expect to see him in this Shengxian. As for the other two people, there is no introduction to the Zongmen in the property. It seems that it should be a loose repair. The scattered training can go to the Taiyi step. I am afraid that it is also the top figure in the training! The womans name is Yu Xuezhen and the mans name is Shi Chengchun. Ning Qi sees their real names. As for whether they use these two names in the fairy world, it is not known. In addition, Ning Qi also saw an acquaintance, that is, the Jin Xian list ranked first Wei Weiqi, he seems to be with the teacher''s elders, sitting in the Xuanxian District. "Ha ha ha! Qing Xuan real people, girl, game real people, it is quite early for you to come." A loud laugh sounded. Immediately afterwards, everyone felt a heavy breath descending from the sky, and they looked up and saw a bare-headed bald head coming to the middle of the sky. The muscles of his body were knotted, and the blood was tumbling between every move. ! Everyone''s eyes lit up, and Qi Qi looked at the middle-aged bald head, his eyes with a hint of jealousy and fear. "Hey, I still tell you that you are the owner of this place, but you are not coming to participate in this promotion." Qing Xuan real people faint road. Yan Xue really smiles, but there is no opening, and Shi Chengchun looks at the eyes of the real person. It seems to have a hostile spirit. Ning Qi sees it and his heart moves slightly. Shi Chengchun should be the real person in the real population. It seems that There is some hatred between this real person, otherwise too How can it be easy to reveal hostility between B? "The world knows that there will be good things in the early commerce. This time, it will be rare to hold it at the Blue Mercury. How can I not come? It is only a matter of delay, and I rushed back to the Blue Mercury yesterday." After the real person landed, he touched his own bald head and smiled. He seemed to only talk to Qing Xuanzhen and Yu Xuezhen. For the game, the real person screamed at the beginning, and then he became a transparent person. Because there is Taiyi Zhenxian present, everyone in the field dare not speak openly, only the voice of the real people. After a while, it seems that everyone who came to attend the Shengxianhui has arrived, so a light blue light curtain rises from all directions, and some people are surprised, but when they see the real people, they dont care. After that, my heart was relieved. The light blue light curtain quickly enveloped the audience. Li Li, who had seen it before, suddenly appeared and walked onto the high platform in front of everyone. "You don''t have to panic. This is the inner network of the stars. So you can isolate the friends who haven''t visited this place to participate in the auction." Li Li smiled, but the voice was not big, but it could be clearly spread to everyone. Ears. Chapter 2705: Finale Everyone heard Li Lis words, and many people were surprised. The immortals who came to attend the Shengxianhui this time, many of them, like Ningqi, were the first to participate in the offline promotion meeting. The celestial meeting was held directly at the Zhutian Forum. I didnt expect the Taichao Chamber of Commerce to hold this online. Shengxianhui, there are even intranets that can isolate other Tianfu users? For the concept of Zhutian Network, most of the immortals who have the celestial features have already understood clearly. After all, the heavenly symbols have been around for thousands of years. However, unlike the era of network outbreaks on the earth, because of the different ideas, many immortals have not systematically learned the basic knowledge. Although they have a concept of the network, in their eyes, this is still just a kind of giant. The existence of the array, so in addition to the characters In addition to the founders, no one has invented a second network so far, so when they learned that the Taichu Chamber of Commerce had an intranet that seemed to be beyond the network of Zhutian, the heart was naturally shocked. This shows that the relationship between the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce and the existence of Zhu Tianfu has reached a new height, at least, much better than the other three major chambers of commerce! After the completion of the Shengxian Conference, the status of the Taichu Chamber of Commerce in the Zhutian Forum will inevitably be promoted. It is entirely possible for everyone to imagine how much this will bring to the Taishang Chamber of Commerce. After all, the volume of transactions in the Tiantian network. , it is also extremely amazing, for the major chambers of commerce, no more than The offline share is low! Being able to make a name for one time and press the other three major chambers of commerce, all the users of Tianfu can see the strength of the Taichu Chamber of Commerce. For the business, it is of great help! "It seems that this is the first time the Chamber of Commerce is really coming." "Look, those few fairy tales seem to be the people of the other three major chambers of commerce. Their faces are ugly!" "After this event, it is estimated that the Chamber of Commerce will be the first of the four major chambers of commerce. Can they not worry?" There were a lot of arguments on the court. Only the real people and four people looked at Li Li relatively calmly. Li Li smiled and looked at the crowd. After waiting for a dozen or so interest, he then smiled and said: "In order to celebrate this first commercial meeting, I was lucky enough to hold the first promotion of the Fairy Festival online. This time, we will spend a lot of money. The manpower and material resources, got a baby enough to make the Taiyi predecessors crazy. It will be the finale, and the auction will begin on the last day. "Do you even have a crazy baby for the predecessors?" "What? Not a superb device?" "Is it possible to have a superb machine at the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce? It is unlikely that these big killers, even if they appear in the world, will be collected by Xianjun. How can they fall into the Chamber of Commerce? As long as the news leaks, there will be Is it necessary for Xianjun to ask for it?" All the cents in the field were shocked and looked at Li Li. They groaned in their hearts and secretly guessed the baby that Li Li said in the mouth. Is it a magic weapon or a medicinal herb? "interesting." Enough to make me crazy?" The game sneered in the heart of the real person, and ignored the real person, but he looked at Li Lis eyes, but he brought a dignity. This dignity is not for Li Li, but for the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce behind him, a district of Xuan Xian, just said this, naturally have its grasp! Qing Xuanzhen and Yan Xue really looked at each other. Then they both looked at the real people and did not speak, but the atmosphere between the four became a little heavy. "Next, I will be hosting the first nine days of the promotion of the immortal, the following will be the first treasure today, the eighth-order down the fairy Jindan!" Li Li smiled slightly, and when the voice just fell, there was a fairy from the Chamber of Commerce who took the tray and walked up the platform. On the tray, there was a porcelain bottle filled with aura and with a hint of ban. Ning Qi was a little surprised, but seeing the immortals around them seem calmer, as if expected, it can be seen that the previous Shengxian will, at the beginning of the auction, will come up with something that is enough to make people rush. A good start. When Tong Huan saw the porcelain bottle, he suddenly took a handful of Jing Xians palm and whispered: "This time I asked the teacher to borrow a lot of Tiantian coins. I must have photographed these two Jinxian Dandans. Jin Dan, Tai B seniors can not see, because they have reached this realm, Duxian Jindan has Nothing works, our chances are great! "French, try your best. If you can''t get it, it''s fine. I believe there is always a chance to break through the bottleneck." Jingxian smiles the voice. Tong Huan nodded, his eyes still fell on the porcelain bottle, revealing the color that must be obtained. The immortal man like him is a lot in Da Luo. After all, Du Xian Jin Dan can make Da Luo directly enhance a realm. It is said that Da Luo, who is present, is almost always due to Watan Jindan. However, there is not much interest in Xuan Xianlis interest in Duxian Jindan. For them, the role of Duxian Jindan is much smaller, and the benefits of breaking through the bottleneck are very few. There are many kinds, all of which are only seventh, or even sixth, and that there is more than one The effect of letting Da Luo and the following can directly break through a bottleneck, belongs to the eighth-order product, and the price and benefit are not proportional to Xuan Xian! Li Li looked at the rapid improvement of the atmosphere in the venue. The warm-up effect had already been achieved. The next promotion would be extremely fierce. The face could not help but reveal a hint of laughter. Don''t have to introduce more underneath? Da Luo and the following clothes, promote a small The realm, although the big realm can not be directly improved, but also has great help, so the starting price is 800,000 coins! Each price increase must not be less than 50,000 Tiantian coins. Zhu Jun is already in the intranet. As long as you can hold the bids, you will be shown on the intranet. "800,000 starting price?" Many immortals sucked a sigh of gas. Although the immortals who came here will have more or less their origins, they are much richer than the outside world, but they are also rich in this price. Shocked, 800,000 coins, if you are lucky, you can already buy four excellent quality products. Now! "I can only watch a lively, hehe..." Several people who are the same as Ningqi are looking at each other and sighing each other. They cant afford to buy them. After Jin Dan, there are some things that are useful to them, and the price is moderate. The things that can appear in Shengxianhui are the best. The outside world is extremely rare. If you buy one, you will earn. Chapter 2706: five million Li Li announced that after the auction began, he was silent for a few moments, and someone started bidding. The price of each bid will appear in the air above the high platform along with the user name in the Tianzi, such as the projection. Small yellow flowers: 850,000. A lonely wolf: 900,000. Many immortals have turned their eyes to a big Luo Jinxian, the monster on the other side is too rich, and the face is fierce, like a wolf, only he is more intimate with the name in the presence, the big Luo no expression, But the dough has been pulled a few times, and my heart seems to regret it. This username. The moon is as light as a smoke: 1.5 million. Another name appeared in the void, and this time, the other party directly raised the price of Duxian Jindan to 1.5 million. This has caused many of Da Luo to show their ambiguity and give up their bids. The coins they have prepared have already been counted as many, and there are hundreds of thousands of them. This kind of net worth is among the ranks of the best, but unfortunately, The existence of attending the Shengxian Association today is not a small one, and they are not given to them at all. Opportunity, you can only put the target on the back of the auction. However, the price of 1.5 million Japanese coins is not the highest for an eight-order medicinal product, not to mention the fact that Duxian Jindan is present in every Da Luo, except Da Luo Jinxian. , there is great help, so someone will immediately ask for a price! Lonely eagle: one hundred and eighty thousand. The blade is cold: two million. A breeze: 2.5 million. The blade is cold: 2.6 million. A breeze: 2.8 million. Everyone found that there are two guys. It seems that they are on the pole. You call the price once. I raise the price once. The price is pushed to the giant of three million coins. This price can already buy a poor quality. In the middle of the road, so many of the big Luo can only helplessly give up, looking at the two The names are constantly coming out of the air. "Brother?" Jing Li looked worried about Tong Huan. He knew that Tong Huans purpose of bringing them to Shengxianhui was to cross the Jindan, but until now, he did not see his brother-in-laws offer, nor did he know how many coins he had prepared for his brother-in-law. Some worried. "Not enough heat, I have calculated that a peak of the Golden Immortal is about four million coins. As long as you can take one, I will leave tomorrow." Tong Huan shook his head slightly, but his hands couldn''t help but shed a cold sweat. Obviously, he didn''t have much confidence in the auction. If he could prepare for five million coins, his confidence would increase a lot! "Who is this breeze? If I know it, my legs will be discounted!" A big Luo held the heavens in his hand, although his expression was very light, but there was already a bit of sweat on his forehead. At the same time, another big Luo, who is far away from him, has the same expression. "Three hundred and eighty thousand, I don''t know if these two are Xuanxian seniors..." "Ordinary Da Luo, at this price, should not be able to afford the price?" "Hey, this time I came to cross the fairy gold, I didn''t expect it..." "In fact, they all lie to themselves. I thought about it before I came. Duxian Jindan is basically hopeless. I can only see if there will be some sixth-order remedies for the bottleneck, which may be able to fight for it... ..." Da Luo, who was present, almost looked around. He seemed to want to find out the two people who kept raising prices. At this moment, suddenly there was a name in the air that never went out of price! A tenderness: four million. "Four million!" "This is already the peak of the value of Duxian Jindan? If it is high, then it must not be five hundred thousand?" After everyone saw this price, they were silent for a while, then they looked forward to see if the price would be higher. Since they can''t buy them, they naturally don''t want others to buy them easily. At least, they have to spend five or six million coins to make them feel balanced. Whether it is four million to buy back the Golden Dragon, or five million, in fact, it is a loss, there are these coins, as long as you wait patiently, you can always find other ways to use one-third or even less. The coins of the world have the same effect as a ferry, and after all, the presence of Da Luo It is not a fool, and the qualifications are placed in the vast fairyland. It is also considered to be first-class, a small realm, and it is hard to work with it. It is not too difficult to match it. "A lot of tenderness bids for 4 million, is there a higher one?" After waiting for a few interest, I saw no one bidding. Li Li, who had never been snoring, smiled. The price of four million, although less than he expected, was not too low. This is a good start. So he is still very satisfied. Jing Li three people are very nervous, trying to calm themselves, not to be seen by others, because they know that the name of a tenderness is the name of Tong Huan''s various characters! After the childs bid, Tong Huan was not as nervous as before, and he relaxed a lot. No matter what he or she did, he only made such a price and used all the coins he brought to exchange for a ferry. Dan, even if it is not successful, there is no regret! At this moment, the air produced another wave of volatility. Everyone saw it. The mind must have someone bidding. In the eyes of Tong Huan, there was a disappointing color. I felt a tight hand and looked at Jingxian. I saw Jingxian. Smiling at Tong Huan, Tong Huans face showed a bitter smile. "It''s him?" "He also came to attend the Shengxian meeting?" "I can get this price. It seems that he sold Tao Yuandan last time and made a lot of money..." "What is the origin of this person? His registration date does not seem to be long, only two or three hundred years..." Many of Da Luo, including Xuan Xian, are sweeping around. They want to find the person who is asking for the price. They only see the word in the air. The king sent me to the mountain: five million. Ning Qi had a smile on his face, and many eyes swept away from him. Some of them paused a little, but they quickly shifted their targets. Obviously, they didnt doubt that he was the king who sent me to the mountain and paused. , because it was because Ning Qis sword killed the old man in the South China Sea, this thing is big. Among the Luo, the preaching is quite wide, and many people suspect that he is the first Wei Wei of the Jinxian list, except for Wei Weiqi himself who is not so skeptical. However, few people would think of Ning Beixuan, because it is not a secret that Qing Xuans death is not a secret. Under such circumstances, they think that Ning Beixuan will not leave the ancestral star silly, then It is to find death, not to be stupid to come to the Shengxianhui, because the Qingxuan House, the main body of Qingxuan, is here! Chapter 2707: Income pocket "Five million coins..." Tong Huan was completely dead, and he also had some familiarity with the king who sent me to the mountain. He once saw the post in the black market. At that time, he guessed that this persons net worth should be extremely surplus. I cant think of todays meeting. However, what makes him somewhat puzzled is that such a existence, why would you open five million days of coins to buy the immortal Jindan? Usually have the existence of such a family, at least also the characters above Xuan Xian. unless "He is Da Luo!" Tong Huans eyes glanced around like an eagle. I wanted to see if I could find someone who sent me to the mountain. If I found it, maybe he still had a chance to get a ferry! "five hundred?" After Li Li saw the name and the price he had, the mouth suddenly rose slightly and smiled at everyone: "The friend of the road bids five million, is there any higher?" After a full seven-eight interest rate, see no one bid, Li Lilang laughed and said: "Congratulations to the king to send me to the mountain to shoot the first ferry Jindan! Please transfer the coins to the intranet of the Taihang Chamber of Commerce public Just on the number!" The public number of the intranet? Ning Qi Shen Minu moved, and indeed saw a top name in this LAN-like existence, the name is directly called the Blue Mercury Taichu Chamber of Commerce. After the five million coins were passed, Li Li immediately received the news and replied a message through the public number. "After the end of the sacred sacred meeting, will the uniforms be sent to the medicinal herbs in the days of the celestial beings? No fees are charged. The cooperation between the celestial bodies and the Taichu Chamber of Commerce is very close." Ning Qis heart whispered, as to whether the Chamber of Commerce in the early days would concede the medicinal herbs to the black, Ning Qi is not too worried, such a large chamber of commerce, there is no reason to break the reputation of the local currency. . On the contrary, it is possible to preserve the personal safety of most people present. Even if they are robbed halfway, they will not suffer too much loss! "Next, it is the second Duxian Jindan. The starting price is 800,000. Please ask the princes to bid." Li Li smiled. Since this is the second Duxian Jindan, the price will definitely be higher than the first one. The first one has a high price of 5 million. For the second one, most people dont have much confidence, a series of After the bid, Tong Huan once again offered a price of 4 million. He just wanted to try his luck. A breeze: "4.5 million." The blade is cold: "Five million!" Dawang sent me to the mountain: "Six million!" "Six million?" "This guy is not crazy, how much is it worth? Is he buying Duxian Jindan, for those who have no chance to break through? As long as the qualification is not too bad, six million days coins How many upgrades can I buy to improve my strength?" "Is it going to be the one that Shengxian will invite..." Someone couldn''t help but mutter. Many auctions have also had such an example. The price of such a price is quite unusual, so it is inevitable that they will be suspicious! However, some people immediately rebutted. No one is so unprofessional! When such a price is called out, the number of people who follow the price will inevitably be few, or even not. Even if it is support, it is not so bold and screaming! This is clearly a master who is not bad money! Plus the last five million, this time six million, plus one thousand one million coins, and even the real people and other Taiyi existence are attracted, the eyes sweeping the audience, it seems to want to see the king I came to the mountain to ask people, can I easily take out the 1 million coins? "Not what kind of disciple you arranged?" The real person was slightly suspicious and swept the three youngsters of Qing Xuan. "My disciples don''t need to use the immortal Jindan to improve their cultivation." Qing Xuan real people have some proud words. Yan Xue really smiled and didn''t speak. The real people of the game are directly ridiculed to look at the real people: "I am waiting for the human monk, the qualification itself is better than your demon, not to mention the disciple I saw. I think it is possible that you were robbing the two of the ancient dragons." Duxian Jindan, the Yaozu is often stuck in the bottleneck, Xian The people who know the world are not too few. "I am a real person, and it will be like a sneaky person like you. If I want to cross the Jindan, who would dare to sell with me?" The real person grinned and said it was very domineering. The three eyes were slightly moved. He said that there is nothing wrong with this sentence. They know that the names of the true characters of the real people are the same as those of the deity. If there is his bid in the air, I am afraid that no one but three of them will dare to compete with them. The trio did not have the slightest interest in Duxian Jindan. Will spend money to fight, and also offend others. "Either this person has no place to spend more money, or this person needs to take Duxian Jindan himself, it should be Da Luo Jinxian." Qing Xuan real people faint road. "It is indeed possible." The game really nods. At this time, the venue had been silent for a long time, Li Li saw no one to bid again, he laughed: "Congratulations to the king sent me to the mountain to shoot the second Duxian Jindan!" Five million plus six million Ning Qi suddenly spent 11 million coins, leaving the remaining 24 million coins. In the next auction, Ning Qi did not easily re-price, because it was auctioned after Duxian Jindan. Things, the price is generally not so high, but also has little effect on Ningqi Usually, one or two million coins are the peak. The presence was not only a big sigh of relief, but even some Xuanxian was relieved. They secretly guessed that Ningqis Tiantian coins should be used up. If they can have one competitor, they will have more chances! Jing Li looks a little ugly. He knows that Tong Huans face in Zonellas face, borrowed a lot of Tiantian coins, and made enough preparations. He did not expect a Duxian Jindan to shoot, so that his sisters repair I dont know how many years I have been stuck in the late Luo Jinxian. Tong Huan is not reconciled, his eyes are searching in the field. It seems that he is trying to judge which big Luo may be the king to send me to the mountain. On the other side of the auction, in the luxurious palace, a woman lay on the side of a bench covered with some kind of fairy hair, holding the stars in her hand. "This guy is also coming to the immortal. I have taken so many coins from my hands these years. It seems that I may have to return it to me." Apricot Yu Wei looked at the stars and smiled low. In her various symbols, she could clearly see the moves of Shengxian. However, even if she is, she can''t use the intranet to judge which one is Ningqi. At the beginning of the creation of Zhutianfu, she pays great attention to the confidentiality of privacy. Otherwise, as long as there are several incidents of exposure, the users of Zhutianfu will inevitably have a large number of Decline! "Which one is you?" Apricot Yuwei swept a face with interest and said to himself. Chapter 2708: Five-color sword "Too Yan Jing Jing, 300,000 Tiantian coins." "Tianji Shengzhi, 500,000 Tiantian coins." After the immortal Jindan, most of the auction items are all kinds of rare refining materials or alchemy spirits. The price is not as high as that of the immortal Jindan, but it is not available to ordinary people. Almost every one is Exceeded the value of the next grader! On the first day, Ning Qi did not shoot, he counted, this day plus Du Xian Jin Dan, Sheng Xian will auction a total of more than 80 items. On the second day, there will be fewer items for sale in Shengxian. There are only more than 60 kinds of items, mainly because the value of things is high, and there are many people competing for it. Every item needs more time than the first day. Take it away! As time went by, the auction items in Shengxianhui became better and better, and the price was getting higher and higher. On the eighth day, the atmosphere was at its peak. On this day, Shengxianhui took a total of 13 Chinese products. Road device! The transaction price of each medium-sized goods is not weaker than that used to open the door. Dan! Many immortal spirits are invigorated. They know that from this day on, it is the essence of Shengxianhui! Four real people, such as the real person, have never shot, and Ningqi has not shot any more than the other two. In the early morning of the ninth day, everyone rushed to the place where the immortals were going. When they went out, Ning Qi met Xiao Huan at the door. "Wu brother, have you bought a lot of good things in these few days?" After the two sides smiled and said hello, Jing Li asked curiously. Jing Xian immediately looked at Jing Li and said: "Don''t sneak into others!" Ning Qi smiled. "I bought a little gadget. It''s not worth mentioning. This time, I will be a predecessor. I am a good person. I can buy good things." Jing Lishen has the same feeling. Head, said: "Yes, especially the first day of the ferry Jindan, usually in the black market, if there is Duxian Jindan, the highest price is only four million coins, this time actually sold five million Six million, I dont know what the fool thinks, white. White loses three million yuan coins, which is detrimental to others! "Jing Li, don''t talk nonsense!" Tong Huan immediately screamed, and then smiled at Ning Qi: "He is a guy who is free and easy, and Wu Xiong is going to be surprised." Although he never thought that Ningqi would be the king to send me to the mountain, but Jing Lis sentence was exported. If he was accidentally heard by the other party, he would have an enemy for no reason. Bitter eating? Jing Li said with a smile: "Why, brother, am I wrong?" "Listen to your brother-in-law, don''t talk nonsense, don''t look at what is here!" Jingxian brow wrinkles. Jing Li saw his sister''s attitude, and suddenly closed his mouth, but his heart still had a grievance against the guy who bought Duxian Jindan. Ning Qi smiled uncomfortably and said: "It is true that the guy is not broken, but the money is burning." Jing Lis eyes lit up, and suddenly he felt that Ning Qis eyes were pleasing to the eye and almost cited For the confidant, Tong Huan''s face is also softer. He has been quietly looking at Ning Qi''s Tong Man, but his heart is waving that ridiculous thought. Although this guy is a bit savage, it can be from this sentence. I can see that it is definitely not the king who sent me to the mountain. Otherwise, I can come up with the existence of so many coins, and how can I destroy myself? But she never imagined, Ning Qi is the panic of money and burning. For him, it is not too easy to earn the coins, how about spending millions? As long as he can achieve the purpose of his trip, even if it is thirty-five million coins, he can not spend any time. This time, the four people of Jingli chatted with Ningqi and went to Shengxianhui. The five people sat in a row. "Wu Xiong, there was a Zhongpindao device yesterday. I want to have a Shangpindao appear today, but... I am afraid that no one is better than the four predecessors. Todays Shangpindao must fall into their pockets." Jing Li Chao Ningqi laughed. "Yeah." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and swept the front four people. These four people are Taiyi. They not only sit here with a group of juniors to participate in the Shengxianhui, but they have never shot in the past eight days. Obviously Knowing that there is something they want today, there will be a great chance of a good quality device, and there is a presence of Taiyi. Said that the Shangpindao is absolutely not too much, can have more than one quality equipment, the promotion of combat power has a significant effect! However, the price of the Shangpindao is not a trivial matter. Even if Ningqi has 24 million coins in hand, I know that there is no chance. Today, everyone should become an audience and watch the four Taiyi rob the Shangpin. Scene of the device. Everyone looked forward to watching Li Li boarded the high platform. Then Li Lichao smiled. "Today is the ninth day of the Shengxian Fair. The next day is tomorrow. I want everyone to look forward to it. What treasures will be on the last day?" However, this will not be revealed until tomorrow, and todays treasures are different. Xiao Ke, interested Taoist friends despite the bid. Everyone heard that Li Li had said nonsense, but he was not impatient. Instead, he even raised a glimmer of hope for tomorrow. Li Liyan stopped and clap his hands. Then one person took a long sword and went to the high platform. As soon as this long sword appeared, the real people immediately looked at each other and their eyes were covered with a dignified color. Some hostility! "coming!" "This long sword, it must be the top grade, such a rich avenue, really unprecedented!" Everyone is excited. "This sword, the name of the five-color sword, is the Shangpin Taoist used to use the five-color Zhenjun for the vertical and horizontal fairy tales. The starting price is 30 million yuan coins. Please ask for a bid." Li Li smiled. "Five-color swords of the five-color Zhenjun? In the end, what was the method used by the Chamber of Commerce in the early days? The five-color Zhenjun disappeared for a dozen times of time, is it difficult to be... was it killed by the Chamber of Commerce?" I know that the immortals of the five-color Zhenjun are suspicious, and more immortals, but I dont know that the five-color Zhenjun is quite famous among the Taiyi true immortals! "Its not the first chamber of commerce, even the five-color sword of the five-color old man can get it. This old man will not die in your hands? So, I want to thank you." When the real person looked at the five-color sword for a while, he suddenly smiled and laughed like a thunder. "Five-color old children and I have hatred, this five-color sword I want, three still do not fight with me, how?" Real people look at the three people. The silent people of the pilgrimage are looking at the three people, and the words of the real people have excluded them, but no one has the courage to refute, because the final transaction price of the Shangpindao will be at least 80 to 100 million days. In addition to the three people who are the same as Tai Yi, they are indeed ineligible and unable to compete with them. They can only watch silently, and even tomorrow''s Ascension will become an audience. Chapter 2709: Mojia "Jokes, since the Shangpindao is out, it depends on the ability. If you say don''t grab it, don''t grab it? It''s a big face." The game is a real person laughing. ѩ smiles, there is no expression, but there is no agreement. After all, the Shangpindao is a very rare baby for Taiyi Zhenxian. When it meets, where is the reason for the transfer? Qing Xuan real people looked at Li Li. "How many counters are there today?" Li Li smiled and said: "There are nine kinds of auctions today, three of which are Shangpin." "That is, there are only three top grades... then the four of us may be...not enough." Qing Xuan real people look at the real people, smiled. ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ After a pause, he spoke directly: "70 million." Real people are not like other people, using the Tianfu to bid, because with his strength, there is no need to hide his identity on this occasion today! Who dares to rob him on the blue water star? Even if the existence of the mid-term of Taiyi Zhenxian comes, we must measure the quantity! "Seventy million" Everyone took a sip of cold air. Although they were psychologically prepared, they could suddenly hear the amount of Tiantian coins, or let them be envious and shocked. "If I have seventy thousand coins..." Jing Li muttered to himself and seemed to start to imagine his wonderful future after seventy million coins. "The five-color old man''s five-color sword has been with him for so many years, and you are also eager to call out the 70 million coins of the district?" The real person of the game laughed and immediately shouted: "I have 80 million coins!" Everyone saw him suddenly raise the price by 10 million, and his heart suddenly envied and died. This difference is almost enough to buy the two crossings of the first day! Yu Xuezhen: "83 million." Qing Xuanzhen: "85 million." The game is real: "90 million." Every time they come out of the price, all the people in the room can feel the heart can not help but tremble. I really sneered, "It seems that you have to grab me, well, then I will have 100 million coins." "One hundred million coins... How many pieces can I buy?" Jing Li muttered to himself. After the price of the five-color sword was pushed up to 100 million, the three people of Yu Xuezhen suddenly silenced, but the atmosphere of the Shengxianhui was raised to an unprecedented fanaticism. "Is it true that the real people are bidding on 100 million coins? Is there a higher one?" After waiting for the three interest rates, see no one bid, Li Li finally smiled. "There are two more grades below, which will give you a good one." The game is a real way. Qi Xuezhen and Qing Xuan real people seem to be like him. They dont plan to bid any more. Li Li sees it and immediately falls. The five-color sword is sold at the price of 100 million yuan coins. Although the real person has a five-color sword, it does not look good, because the quality of this five-color sword is not too high. If under normal circumstances, 90 million coins should be available, but he spent 100 million. 10 million higher than the normal price! "The days have passed and the sword is given to me." Real people holding the heavens, after a few operations, a touch of the road. Li Li smiled slightly and took the five-color sword. He congratulated him and handed it to the real person. The other person was Taiyi Zhenxian, and it was the star of the blue Mercury. He didnt hide his identity. Naturally, he didnt have to do anything else. He left the blue like others. Mercury is delivered. At this time, the real people of the game stunned the real person and smiled: "Congratulations, spending 100 million yuan to buy a Shangpin, this ancient һ һ I really look at the other person coldly, "Do you want to fight with me?" "Okay." The game is like a smile, nostalgia, no fear. "Two, don''t hurt the little things for this little thing." Qing Xuan real people smiled and persuaded. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һThe finale of the meeting, in his capacity, cant get the news in advance, no Determine what tomorrow''s finale is, but he received the news, waiting for tomorrow, I am afraid that the 10 chairs specially prepared for Taiyi Zhenxian will not be enough! Next, the second collection was not a Shangpin, but a strong man about three feet tall. He walked on the platform without expression, and stood quietly, but the immortal present was from this strong On Han, I smelled a very dangerous atmosphere! "what is this?" "Fairy beast? Demon?" Jing Li''s eyes flashed through a golden mang, and it seemed to be exerting a certain magical power. As a result, he took a breath: "Hey!" Tong Huan nodded. "Yes, this thing is indeed awkward, and it is not a general embarrassment. Its combat power is at least equivalent to a great fairy!" "What is the equivalent of Xuanxian''s perfection..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. I am afraid that the price of this embarrassment will not be far worse than the price of the top grade. Today''s auction items should be such a high value. "You, this is a shackle that has been inherited for countless years. I heard that it was refining the Mohist family who was the most proficient in the ancestors before the Great Devils. In the heyday, it was definitely not weaker than the average. Yi Zhenxian." Li Li smiled. When he said this, he deliberately swept the real people and looked at them. The four people heard the words. Like other immortals, the look suddenly changed. Not weaker than the early days of Taiyi Zhenxian? "Is there such a flaw in the world?" Many Xuan Xian sucked a bit of cool air. Nowadays, the fairyland, the martial arts can only be regarded as a trail, because it is not a magic weapon, so there is no such thing as a fairy weapon. It can only be divided by the force it displays. The cockroaches they know, the strongest is only about the beginning of Xuanxian! "Its not the ancient immortals. If they didnt go astray, theyre fascinating, and todays fairyland is just a lot of fun. Many immortals can''t help but sigh. "However, this deity has been seriously injured. We asked the master of the refining industry to repair it, but because of its wonderful structure, even a few famous masters are helpless. The starting price is 10 million yuan coins." Li Li followed. Chapter 2710: Three flying swords Serious damage? There was a faint sigh in the eyes of everyone. It''s no wonder that it''s really a B-level embarrassment. How could the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce come out to auction? At this level, which power is more than one B, which power will be stronger! "If I have money, I must buy it. This is equivalent to a great sacred escort. I don''t have to be afraid of betrayal! Wu brother, are you right?" Jing Li is a little excited, just like he really has money. "Well, I also buy if I have money." Ning Qi nodded. He still agrees with Jing Li''s thoughts. Although he has a lot of cards, as long as the silver dragon tattoo does not move, a Xuan Xian will be able to drink a pot at the beginning. If you can get such a singer, Ning Qi is in the fairy world. As long as you dont provoke the existence of Taiyi Zhenxian, you can basically Go away. However, Li Lis words just invisibly raised the price for this dignitary. In the heyday, it was the Taiyi level. Although it was damaged, it was enough to make the four major Taiyi in the field rise a little interest. The final deal The price must be far superior to the ordinary Xuanxian Grand Perfection level. "Each time the price increase must not be less than 200,000 yuan coins, please bid." Li Lilang laughed. In a word, someone immediately began to bid, and the price started from 10 million. It was raised to 18 million at a time. This price is much higher than the best quality Chinese style! The other side of the spring and autumn: "19 million!" Drunk three thousand guests: "19.5 million!" Splashing ink and dyeing Jiangshan: "Two million one million!" A lot of Da Luo can only envy and watch, of course, do not rule out that the bidders also have the existence of Da Luo, after all, can come to participate in the Shengxian, or more Or less, there are some hidden facts. Its not surprising that there are so few hidden ones, but at this price, most of the bids are only Xuan Xian! The scene suddenly felt silent. Many Xuanxian look at each other and give up the idea of ??bidding, but... The other side of the spring and autumn: "two million six million." "Who is this, so bold?" "Even if you are a real person, you can''t find a bid. If I have so many coins, I will grab it!" "But still very admired..." The ability of the other side of the spring and autumn, so there is no price for a long time, and the three people look at it, there is no price, although they also hope to study the embarrassment that was passed down in the ancient times, but even the Taichao Chamber of Commerce can not be repaired, they I dont have the confidence to fix it. Instead of spending tens of millions of coins to buy something that is useless to me, its better to keep it. After all, there are two top grades! "The heritage of your ancient dragons and ancestors is indeed admirable. This useless garbage is willing to buy twenty-eight million to buy it. The game is a real laugh. He looked at him coldly and coldly: "This time the Shengxian will end, if you can get out of Hongxu, I will lose." The real thing in the game changed slightly, and there was a hint of regret in the depths of the eyes, but on the surface, he was not willing to show weakness: "Okay, then bet a bet to see if I can get out of the Hong Kong world." ......" Both Qing Xuanzhen and Yu Xuezhen did not intend to open their mouths again. There was a feud between the two. The real people in the game also sneered at each other again and again. They then open their mouths to persuade them. I am afraid that even the real people will even hate them. on. Seeing that no one offered the price, Li Li soon fell, and then handed a jade symbol to the real person. The real person held the jade symbol and closed his eyes slightly. However, during the three-time period, he opened his eyes again and saw no what he had. Action, the strong man on the high platform strode toward him, and finally stood still Behind him. "Li Li, what about the auction on the auction?" The real person of the game regained his gaze from the scorpion, and the faint road to Li Li, the real person has already got a five-color sword. If he can''t get a Shangpin device this time, the strength and the real person will definitely open a distance, then it will be true. Lost, even if not dead, the reputation is not good! "Sorry, the next auction, though not the top grade, is the same as the one, from the ancient times." Li Lichaos game is an arch of real people. The real person of the game waved a little impatiently and said: "Let''s get started soon, don''t talk nonsense!" In the eyes of the real person, there was a hint of taunting, and he glanced at him, his mouth slightly rising. Li Li clap his hands. Soon, a maid took a slate that was three feet wide and five feet long. When everyone saw the things on the slate, they couldnt help but glimpse. I saw the three flying swords lying on the slate, but... the breath of the three flying swords was extremely weak, and it seemed to be the inferior quality of the lower quality. "What happened? Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce wants money to be crazy? Can this kind of thing come out? These three swords, even in the next product, can be considered garbage?" "Even if it is a magic weapon passed down from ancient times, this breath is too weak. Even in the heyday, it is just a good thing. The linker is not..." The look of everyone is very weird, but Ning Qis look is even more weird, because when the three flying swords came out, he felt a touch of scent similar to that of Xiao Hei, and he was also black in his knowledge of the sea. It conveys a joyous emotion. "These three swords are weird..." Ning Qi''s eyes gradually became dignified. "Li Li, are you taking the wrong things? Are these three flying swords eligible for auction today?" The real brow is slightly wrinkled, the road. Qingxuan Zhenren, Qi Xuezhen, and the real people of the game are now the same as the real people, and the brows are wrinkled. "The four are not safe, don''t worry, and listen to the next squat." Li Li smiled. "The three flying swords are the ones of our Taiyi Chamber of Commerce. Come, the relic may be a relatively important battlefield when the devil fights, even if it has been for so many years, ordinary Taiyi has to be suppressed. If you are a master, if you go in, you will be like a mortal! Is there still such a place? The four major Taiyi heard the words, the look changed slightly, and there was a hint of jealous color in the eyes. I didnt expect the Taishang Chamber of Commerce to find such a relic. The Taiyi went into repairing and was suppressed, and Xuanxian would become a mortal? I am afraid this is really the time of the Great Devils, the more important battlefields, even the twists and turns of the law, will be the distortion of this situation, such a place, usually hidden in many treasures! ! Chapter 2711: Poverty limits my imagination "The predecessor of Taiyi took the risk to bring out these three flying swords. Don''t look at their weak breath at the moment. Even the ordinary products are not comparable, but in the heyday, it may not be a big killer!" Li Li smiled. "Since it is not in its heyday, what is the use? Who can fix such a magic weapon in today''s fairy world?" Some immortals can''t help but ask questions. "Not to mention the fact that the three flying swords were strong at the beginning. Perhaps, its just a common fairy, so it will become what it is today..." There are also immortals who speak. "Not bad! So how can these three flying swords be auctioned today?" With the first opening, many immortals have questioned one after another. Li Li saw it, smiled slightly, picked up a flying sword from the slate, and at the same time, another hand, also a flying sword, but the sword, but exudes the breath of the Shangpin, the four Taiyi Seen in the presence of the immortal, the eyes showed a dignified color. "Oh, its not too early at the Chamber of Commerce, even Xuan Xian can hold the quality equipment." There are some ridicules in the eyes of real people. But for the power of the Taichu Chamber of Commerce, he once again deeply understood a few points. Li Li has been on the Blue Mercury for so many years, and he does not know that there is actually a Shangpin in his body! "Is that the top grade?" "There is this thing in hand, we are in the presence, who can be his opponent besides the four Taiyi seniors?" A group of Xuanxian was shocked, including representatives from the three major chambers of commerce. They believed that they were similar to Li Lis status. In their respective chambers of commerce, their status was quite high. However, they did not have Li. The top quality equipment in the hands of the force! "What does he do to take out this top grader?" Everyone has some doubts, and I dont know what Li Li sells. Then, seeing Li Li''s hands and hands together, he was trying to make the two flying swords collide with each other. What kind of joke? Since it is going to be auctioned, why should it be destroyed in front of everyone? Is it irritating? The faces of everyone have become a little weird. A flying sword that is not as good as a fairy is colliding with a Shangpin. The former will be turned into a gray fly, and even the **** will not be left! boom! A soft bang. Sure enough, as everyone expected. The top grade of the hand of Li Li was safe and sound, and the other flying sword became a piece of debris, falling to the ground and making a sound of jingling. "Li Li, what are you doing?" Real people frown. Li Li smiled and said: "Hey, you don''t have to worry, please see." His voice just fell, the pieces that had been broken suddenly reunited, restored to the previous appearance, and the breath seemed to be stronger than just A little bit, if you dont notice it, you cant find it. Only a few people found this in the field, including Ning Qi. "really" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving, these three flying swords and black, I am afraid that it is from the same person! "This" All the people were sucking up a cold breath, and some looked at this scene with disbelief. The heart had already scored nine points on Li Lis words. If it is not a magic weapon that has been inherited from the ancient times, how can it be restored under the attack of the Shangpin? If the three-sword flying sword has this function, it is just worth it! "If I study the truth, my refining technique will inevitably rise." "The ancient times were really brilliant, and they were able to make such a magic weapon..." "It''s a bit interesting, it can be auctioned today." Real people like laughing and laughing. "I don''t know, apart from self-recovery, what special effects do these three flying swords have?" The real person of the game suddenly began to speak. Everyone looked at Li Li and wanted to know the rest of the functions of the three Feijian swords. However, after Li Li was silent for a while, he smiled and said: "Only this point, although it can not be used against the enemy, but after you buy it back, there may be Opportunity to study the ancient refining instrument..." "The ancient refining technique... My nine prison tempering system is said to be the first refining technique in the fairy world. Should it also include the ancient refining technique?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and suddenly he felt that he should try his best in this regard. Compared with alchemy, his refining technique is not enough. If he is known to have nine prison tempers, the refining technique is so low, I am afraid to suffocate those refiners. "Oh..." The real person smiled and shook his head. Although he didn''t say anything, his disdain in his demeanor was clear at a glance. He Xuezhen and Qingxuan real people also seemed to have no interest in these three flying swords, but he really looked at it. I bought the cockroaches, and I didnt have the feeling of buying these three flying swords. There are not many coins, he will stay in tomorrow. Li Li smiled unconsciously. Before the start of Shengxian, he put the goal of these three flying swords on a group of Xuanxian. If there is a Taiyi fancy, it is better, since Taiyi They are not interested, it does not matter. "The starting price of these three Feijian swords is 8 million Tiantian coins. The price increase must not be less than 200,000 yuan. Please ask for a bid." Li Li smiled. "Ten million." "10.5 million." "One million one million." "12 million." Silence for a while. "12.20 million." "One thousand..." Unlike the previous auctions, the immortals who are interested in these three Feijian and are willing to take the money are few and far between, so the price is called for a long time, and it has been under 15 million, even In this way, there are many immortals who are dismayed by the players who bid on these bids. More money to burn hands! However, they kept all of their names in their hearts. After they finished preparing for the promotion, they started a friend application. Because they can see these three flying swords, almost 90% of the chances are refiners, compared to alchemy. Teacher, the refiner in the fairy world is even rarer, and it is almost rare. The existence of the past, only the era before the Great Devils, is the most vigorous period of refining together, at that time, just an ancient fairy, seems to be able to play a few. "Thirty-three million, is there any higher price?" Li Li smiled and swept the crowd. Although the price is lower than his estimate, the predecessor of the Taiyi who took the three flying swords out of the auction said that as long as the price can be more than 12 million, it can be accepted. The king sent me to the mountain: "14 million." Everyone: "..." "This guy is so rich? Just spent 11 million to buy the immortal Jindan, and spent 14 million to buy these three garbage flying swords? It is really poverty that limits my imagination..." Jing Li could not help Exclaimed, his voice is not too big or small, the immortal people in the audience have heard it, especially for his last sentence, there is such a slight approval. Chapter 2712: Sure enough Its really poverty, which limits their imagination. First, spend 10 million to buy the chicken-like medicinal medicine of the sacred Jindan, and then spend 14 million to buy three. Sword can only be used for research, against the enemy... The two coins that have been added together have reached 25 million. With this money, is it not good to buy five or six medium-sized goods? Is it not good to buy other spiritual materials? Why are you more cost-effective than those two! "This guy, is it really rich, or is it really stupid?" "I think it is stupid!" "No, he has so many coins, can be stupid where to go, maybe he has his own deep meaning, you can''t guess it..." Some immortals directly open their mouths, and at the same time they open their mouths, they still look around. They seem to want to use words to anger Ningqi, and then see the flaws and find out the Ningqi deity. At this moment, Ning Qi''s face also showed a trace of ecstasy, looking around, countless eyes swept away from him, never raised a trace of doubt. "14 million! Is there a higher one?" Li Lis eyes lit up, and he had a good impression on Ning Qi, because these three flying swords were the auction items that were inserted halfway through the way. I didnt plan to auction them at all. Therefore, the Taiyi senior promised to give him some benefits. The higher the price, the more benefits he has. Wei is acquiescence, as long as she is not holding her, too much. "Maniac! I don''t want 14 million." Xuan Xianben, who originally opened the price of 13 million, had some regrets. Seeing that someone had a higher price than him, he immediately gave up. Not only that, but he still ridiculed Ning Qi in his heart, even if the value of the three flying swords has research value? In the world today, who can reversely reason about the refining of these three flying swords? Speaking of it, there is still no value at all. It can only be used for viewing and as an antiquities collection. For this, it costs more than 10 million yuan coins. If you think about it, it is still very worthless. "Congratulations to the king to send me to the mountain to successfully shoot these three flying swords!" When Li Li saw no one to bid again, he fell directly. "Wu brother, the idea of ??the rich man in the world, you and I are really unpredictable." Jing Li couldn''t help but sigh with Ning Qi. Tong Huan is his brother-in-law. Jing Xian is his sister. Tong Mans relationship with him is not very good. Therefore, Jing Li is more willing to talk to him after he is more familiar with Ning Qi. "Yeah, I don''t understand." Ning Qi sighed, while operating the gods with God, paid the money, and spent the four million coins, his account balance was only one thousand. Wan Tian Tian coins, the next auction items and tomorrow''s auction will have nothing to do with him, but Ning Qi is also very curious tomorrow What is the thing of the axis, and there is no idea of ??leaving in advance. The next auction items are considered to be extremely rare treasures, but there are few four Taiyi Bs that can look at the eyes. Only when the upper quality equipment appears, you can compete for the three talents, and finally the second one is The price of 110 million yuan was taken by the real people of the game. Silk ridiculed, but the game is the real thing, the quality is slightly higher than the five-color sword. The third upper graded device was included in the bag by Qing Xuanzhen, and the transaction price was 115 million. The people can clearly see the disappointment of Yan Xuezhens face. "You, today''s Shengxian will be over, please come back tomorrow." Li Li smiled and shook hands, and today is the end. The crowd continued to stand. When Ningqi returned to the Bizhu small building, he saw He Li, who had not seen it for a long time. When He Li saw Ning Qi, his face was a little red. "How can you not see you in the last few days?" Ning Qi smiled. "Wu Gongzi, Missy has promised to accept me as a close-knit person. Thanks to you, today I am here to wait for you, I want to thank you." He Li touched the road. "Oh? Then congratulations, follow your lady, naturally better than following me." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. He Li saw it, and some were overwhelmed. After all, Ning Qi was a predecessor in her eyes. "I don''t have to thank you, so I will practice it in the future." Ning Qi smiled and then returned to his room. And Xiaolans daughters envied her with a look of envy, and asked about her personal experience as a prostitute. ......... After returning to the room, Ning Qis thoughts came to the top practice training ground. Then he took out the Tianfu and sent a message to the public number of the Taichao Chamber of Commerce. On the other hand, Li Li stood in front of Apricot Yu Wei and reported on the battle of the rising fairy tales in these days. Although he knew that Xing Yuwei knew this well, he still had to do business routinely. Halfway through the report, Apricot Yuwei looked a little weird and took out the heavens. "The king sent me to the mountain to collect the ferry and the three flying swords in advance." Li Li gave a slight glimpse: "He is going to leave early? Isn''t that pleasing to the eye?" Suddenly, "We have guarded the fairyland near the Blue Mercury and have found many purposeless people, though Killing and killing, running, but inevitably some fish that slip through the net, their goal, it must be the immortal who left the blue Mercury during this time, and it is likely that someone came to the blue water earlier. Star, looking at the appearance of Huxin Island, if the immortal who participated in the Shengxianhui was robbed, I am afraid that it will have some influence on the reputation of our Taihang Chamber of Commerce..." Apricot Yuwei smiled and said: "Maybe he has his own way, no matter How, we have already told the risk ahead of time, if he wants to go it alone, all the consequences must be taken care of by himself. However, you can send someone to take a look. Who will leave the island today, I would like to see this big Wang Xiong. Li Li heard the words, slightly nodded, the meaning of apricot Yu Wei in this sentence is very obvious, she wants to protect the other party, probably because of the reason of Dao Yuandan, after all, such a partner is not easy to find, if you die in Hongxu, right The Chamber of Commerce in the early days also suffered a lot of losses. Top practice training ground. It didn''t take long for Ningqi to communicate. The porcelain bottle containing Duxian Jindan and the three flying swords had already been sent. He did not intend to take Duxian Jindan as early as possible. After all, there are four Taiyis in the island of Huxin. If they are seen by them, it is not a good thing. They will turn their hands into the space package, and Ningqi will look at it. After a moment of the three flying swords, God read a little movement and put the little black out. As soon as Xiao Hei appeared, he flew to the top of the three flying swords, with the sword tip pointing downwards, the hilt facing upwards, and floating in the air. The three flying swords seemed to be inductive. When they were not manipulated, they hanged on their own. Ningqi saw this scene and couldnt help but sigh: "There is a spirit!" Chapter 2713: The real sword When I was selected by Xiao Hei in the sword house, Ning Qi felt that Xiao Hei was a little weird. It seemed to be spiritual. However, it was only like this. At that time, he never thought about whether Xiao Hei might be a congenital treasure. After all, except women. This special existence is a fusion of the ancient country of Atlantis. The spirit of the brain derived from the brain, the normal magic weapon, possessing the spirit must be a congenital treasure! Although Xiaohe had spirituality at that time, it was not obvious at all. Ning Qi did not think that it would be the possibility of congenital Lingbao. At the moment, Xiaohei and these three flying swords are very likely to be congenital spirits! Its just that the spirituality of these three flying swords seems to be weaker than that of Xiaohei. In the end, what kind of situation did they encounter, will they wipe out the spirituality? The ն , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Except that Xiaohe can convey a little emotion, the other three will not meet Xiaohe, root. I can''t see that they have spiritual qualities in them, or else they will not auction them out at the beginning of the business! Xiaohe now seems to be communicating with the other three flying swords. Their swords are suspended in the air and occasionally float up and down a few times, as if they are talking. Ning Qi looked at this scene while meditating in his heart. According to the swordsmanship he got from Xiaohei, and then looking at the four flying swords, he actually had some speculation in his heart, but this silk guessed that he did not Too sure to be sure. After all, the legendary Ľ is powerful and powerful, but it is the innate sorcerer used by the Heavenly Master to arrange the sacred swords. When the sacred swords are out, almost no one can resist its power. Such a powerful Lingbao will also Because of the devil''s war, it has fallen to this point? And one thing, Ning Qi feels quite strange, since the cow demon king, Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, monkeys, these fairy gods really exist in the original ancient immortal family, then those who existed earlier? Taishang Laojun also participated in the Battle of the Immortals, which Ningqi knows. After all, he is now suppressed in the Xianxian domain, and the Tongtian Master is a character of the same period as the Taijun Laojun. Such a powerful existence, the fairy world seems to No one has ever heard of it, the mysterious woman has not reminded me. Ning Qi, Ning Qi guessed that the other party was likely to leave this fairyland before the demon battle, and did not participate in this battle. As a result, the four black swords of Xiao Hei are still to be verified. Suddenly, the four flying swords flew to the front of Ningqi, and continued to rotate in Ningqi''s body. Ningqi calmly looked at this scene. After a while, Xiaohe suddenly conveyed a sense of anxiety. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly: Do you want me to refine and refine the other three flying swords? The little black emotions became happy, and at the same time they moved up and down, seemingly nodding. Ning Qi saw the mouth, the mouth slightly raised, directly began to refine the three flying swords. A month later, the three-sword flying sword was also branded by Ning Qi at the same time. At the moment when refining and finishing, they instantly turned into three streams, and they did not enter Ningqis knowledge of the sea. Then, a large group of information appeared. In Ning Qis memory... "this is" Ning Qi closed his eyes, and his heart was a little shocked. The three flying swords gave him the same information as Xiao Hei. It was also the Jianxian sword array. However, with the three swords of the sword, the sword of the fairy sword was added. Array, it seems to be able to form a complete ɽ! Another month. After Ning Qi completely digested the information brought by the three flying swords, this opened his eyes slightly. Then, he thought of a move, and the four flying swords broke out from his eyebrows, almost instantaneous effort, just in Ning Qi formed a sword array around him. The original black scale is the same as the three flying swords. It is not as good as the next product. But after many reorganizations of Nirvana, its breath can now be compared with the general fairy, but at the moment, Xiaohei Showing a sharp edge, the breath is much stronger than before, and the other three The same is true of the mouth flying sword! "The power of this array can at least kill the ordinary celestial cents..." After Ningqi closed his eyes and felt a little bit, he was delighted in the heart. Now these four flying swords are just the next-class fairy, and the power of the swordsmanship is arranged. Its already very impressive, if they return to the best of the best in the future? Road device? Even congenital spirits? That power is probably enough to kill the third step. Can you? "Although you can''t get your name, but you also have seven or eight points, that is, the four flying swords, and you will return to spirituality in the future, and then tell me personally." Ning Qi smiled. Xiao Hei immediately sent a feeling of joy. The other three flying swords seemed to have movements, but... the fluctuations were too weak, so weak that even the emotions could not be conveyed. "How can I get some power back?... constantly breaking the reorganization?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a little thought, and in the next moment, he suddenly had an idea in his heart. "Nine prison tempering techniques are the first refining technique in the fairy world. They should also be able to repair the congenital spirits. Even now, my nine prison tempering techniques are not high, but their quality is not the original innate treasure. Perhaps Can give it a try..." Ning Qi thought of this, gently waving a hand, four flying swords flew to him. "I want to try to recover some power for you with nine prison hammers. How do you feel?" Ning Qi smiled. At the same time, the four flying swords waved, and the other three waves were too small. Ningqi could not feel their emotions, and the fluctuations of Xiaohei were obviously happy. "Since you are so happy, it should be a bit of a use..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. ......... Early the next morning, all the immortals rushed to Shengxianhui in advance. "Jing Li, don''t bother Wu Xiong." After Tong Huan went to the door, Jing Li asked a woman''s repair at the counter. When she learned that Ning Qi had not got up, she would call Ning Qi. Tong Huan saw it and couldnt help but open the door. "Brother, you have to give us a seat in the past." Jing Litou did not return to the room where Chao Ningqi was located. "Frank, it is better to wait." Jing Xian smiled bitterly. Tong Huan sighed in his heart and nodded. He always felt that Jing Lis current character would sooner or later suffer a loss on this. "Wu Xiong! Shengxian will start, can''t you still?" When Jing Li went to the door of the room, he shouted. At the same time, the door just opened, Ning Qi smiled at Jing Li: "Is there a finale today, how dare to be late?" "Come on, take a good position." Jing Li smiled. After seeing Tong Huan three people with Jing Li, Ning Qi said hello to each other and went to Shengxianhui together, but his thoughts were still on Xiaohei, and they could improve their products. Order! Chapter 2714: Virtuous cycle For nearly a year, Ning Qi has been forging four swords with nine prison hammers. Now, the black scale is almost reaching the peak of the next-class fairy, and the breath of the other three flying swords is no longer the same as the original. Its faint, the most important thing is that the spirituality of the four flying swords has a certain increase. rise! This point, even if it is the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce can not do, only Ning Qi has the first refinery of the fairy world, can do it! However, Ning Qi''s refining technique is relatively low. In less than a year, the promotion of the four flying swords is also very limited. After Ning Qi decided to finish the immortalization, he will take the Duxian Jindan first, and then he will continue to temper. Four flying swords, because he found that the four-sword flying sword Nirvana reorganization this function, you can also mention Up to nine prison tempering techniques, so Ning Qi does not have to specifically look for refining spirits, four flying swords are equivalent to unlimited use of spiritual materials! This is a virtuous circle! At the Shengxianhui meeting, Jingli was somewhat disappointed, because today everyone came very early, and the former seats were all occupied. They could only find a five-seat place in the back. "I knew this, I didn''t practice it last night. I waited here early." Jing Li complained. "The seat is nothing, don''t care, with your eyesight, even if you are sitting far away, you can see clearly." Tong Huan smiled. "Brother, it feels different. Today''s finale is definitely amazing. It can be close to some, naturally it is close to some..." Jing Lidao. Jing Xian heard the words, faintly swept Jing Li, and gestured to shut up. Not long after, the immortals came almost, but Ning Qi found that Qing Xuan real people did not seem to have arrived, at this moment from the time when the rising fairy will open, there is a fragrant kung fu. Suddenly, everyone seemed to feel a sense of heart, and Qi Qi got up and looked back. I saw only the real people, the Qing Xuan real people, the real people of the game, and the four big Taiyis of the snow. In addition, they stood side by side with more than ten The body is covered with white mist, or black fog, or red fog, or green fog. presence! "All, are they too Tai?" Jing Li was stunned. The audience was also shocked by the shock of this scene, and the eyes were full of surprise and joy. I didnt expect that there would be so many Taiyi on the last day of Shengxian, but these Taiyi did not seem to want to reveal their identity. They are all shrouded in fog, and with their cultivation, they are afraid of even real people. They can''t see through their true colors, let alone the rest of the immortals! "The finale of today''s Ascension Society can attract so many Taiyi B, I am afraid... this finale is really not the same..." Tong Huan''s face is extremely dignified, and his heart suddenly rises a little like the same idea as Jingli. He hates that he has no ability to show his skills at this time. Even the most needed Duxian Jindan can''t buy it. To, Tong Huans fist cant help but clench and the bones are white. Li Li seems to have been prepared for a while. Tai Bs seat has been added a few more, so when the real person arrives, he will take advantage of it. Ning Qi finds that there is no communication between the four people and the Taiyi. When they come, it seems to be Together, but more like a halfway hit, and the arrival of them Come, with a bit of hostility, the complexion is not very good-looking, it is also said, one more Taiyi, that is, one more competitor, all of a sudden seeing more than a dozen competitors, the four of them themselves also have competition, pressure Naturally big! "Tibetan outcrop!" The real person of the game glanced at the figure wrapped in thick fog, could not help but whisper, but who is he? The Tang Taiyi is really immortal, and its voice naturally spreads through the ears of the people. There are a few fogs on the figure suddenly appearing and shrinking, seeming to express their dissatisfaction. "I am waiting for the auction, all of them are just four of you, but some of them are big, don''t hide their identity. I really thought that as long as it is Taiyi, there is no rival in this fairy world?" There was a thick voice in a group of green fog, but all the cents knew that this sound must have been modified, certainly not its true voice. The people in the snow are not very good-looking. They didnt get the news from the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. They thought that only four people would come to attend the Shengxian Fair. Naturally, they dont have to hide their identity. Its not a last resort. Which Taiyi likes to hide their heads? I didnt expect the finale of the Chamber of Commerce, but on the last day, I was able to attract more than ten Taiyi Zhenxian. Today, a dozen of Taiyi Zhenxian gather together. If they join hands, Xianjun will not be born, it will be enough to make a fairy. Domain students start to swing! The representatives of the other three chambers of commerce also looked at each other and saw the shock in the eyes of the other party. The most successful auctions they held were only attracted to the gathering of six or seven Taiyi. Nowadays The Chamber of Commerce in the early days has more than doubled them in one fell swoop! Waiting for the end of today''s Shengxian, the news will be spread out. Who else in the fairy world does not know, the Chamber of Commerce in the early days will dominate the three major chambers of commerce? "How? Its Bill, and so on. Its the calmness of the Tibetan head and the endlessness. If you dont want to be big, what are you doing with you? You might as well disperse the fog. Let me see which friend is? The game is a real sneer. The three real people did not speak, but they nodded slightly, and apparently agreed with the real people. "The seniors can come here today. It is a good fortune of the Chamber of Commerce. Please give the little girl a face, don''t quarrel. After all, it''s a good thing." A shadow walked onto the high platform and smiled at the crowd. Li Li saw it and resigned to the shadow behind him. "This is the president of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce in this place?" "Looking at its cultivation, it seems that it has also reached the realm of Xuan Xian, but there should be some magic weapon that can shield the fluctuation of mana, and there is no specific repair." "It is rumored that this woman is a daughter of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. It is very favored. The qualifications are also high in the fairy world. When the young age breaks through the realm of Xuan Xian, there is a chance to win the Taiyi in the future! All the people are looking at Qi Xing Yu Wei, and their eyes are different. "It''s so beautiful... It''s such a beautiful woman, it is Xuan Xian, and it is the president of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. I heard that his father is still a Taiyi giant in the Chamber of Commerce, Wu brother, if you can marry such a wife in this life. Then it is complete!" Jing Li couldn''t help but talk to Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled, did not answer Jing Li, but constantly looked at Apricot Yu Wei, and secretly guessed whether there was any relationship between this woman and the apricot flower rain in that year. Is it the same person, the mind is slightly moved? Ning Qi used the Tiantian to send a message to the apricot flower rain, and observed the expression of Apricot Yu, but the other party did not seem to notice the news at all, perhaps not the same person, perhaps the other party is also concealing himself. The identity, at this level, where can be so easily exposed. Chapter 2715: Incomplete After seeing Apricot Yuwei, the real people and others saw their silence, and then they laughed and said hello. "The Yu Wei prostitute has not seen for many years, and she is much more beautiful!" "I don''t know if your father''s body is good in the past?" "Since Yu Wei''s prostitute is open to persuasion, I will not care about this group of people who have exposed their tails." Looking at this group of Taiyi a series of greetings to fight out, the immortal presence is even a blind man, and finally noticed something wrong. It seems that this group of Taiyi faces apricot Yuwei, the attitude is very harmonious? Its already a bit too far... and theres only one possibility. The characters behind Apricot Yuwei may be much stronger than all the Taiyis in the room, otherwise how can they make them so cheerful to a younger generation. ? The quarrel between the real people and the Taiyi, which was wrapped in thick fog, was also dissolved in the invisible under the opening of Xing Yuwei. The atmosphere at the moment is calm and harmonious, and it seems to be attending a tea party. "The seniors have their heart, the father''s body is well-being, the greetings of the seniors, if the little woman has to go back, she will definitely bring it." Apricot Yuwei smiled and arched his hand, and then the voice turned: "Today, the predecessors can come here to participate in the promotion of the immortal, and want to come to the last finale, the little woman will not sell off." After a pause, she nodded to Li Li with a smile: "Go get things up." "Yes, miss." Li Ligong nodded and turned and left. In the eyes of the crowd, there is a hint of anticipation. They have not left today. Isnt it just to see what kind of finale will the Shengxian come up with on this last day? Today, I suddenly came to such a large number of predecessors, and suddenly let their expectations rise to a pole. point! Even when they are real people, their eyes are slightly moving, and they are not easy to detect each other. When they look at the air, they seem to be able to wipe out a trace of Mars. Soon, Li Li returned to the high platform. In his hands, he personally held a wooden pallet covered with red cloth. There was a faint and square thing behind the red cloth, and the red cloth itself, Also with the undulation of the power of the road, it is clearly a quality product. ! Covered with the next grader? What is the square right thing below? In the hearts of everyone, there are as many as a dozen kittens trying to scratch. "Yu Wei prostitute, don''t sell any more, just open the red cloth and let me wait and see what it is!" The real person can''t help but play. Apricot Yuwei smiled slightly, and the green onion finger fell on the red cloth, and then gently pulled it. The piece of something that looks like a square under the red cloth will be displayed in front of everyone. This is a token that seems to be missing a corner, with three big characters on it, Xianjun! However, the last word of ''order'' is missing, because the token is not complete, and there is a missing part below! As the red cloth opened, a terrible and majestic atmosphere rushed out of the token, making the immortal''s breathing a little difficult, and the pressure was great! And the real people wait for the existence of Taiyi, the breathing becomes very heavy, the eyes are red with flashing light, and some incredulously look at the token. "Sinjun?" "How could it be Xianjun!!" "The finale of the Chamber of Commerce is actually a piece of Xianjun?" "This Xianjun command seems to be missing a corner...what is the fairy king, and how will it be obtained by the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce?" ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ The rest of the immortals, after seeing the above three words, all stunned, and Apricot Yuwei looked at them like a wooden chicken, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. What she wanted was this effect! Although Xianjun has a missing corner, the breath at the moment is only the same as that of the Shangpin, not the legendary superb, but its appearance is more shocking than a superb device! Because Xianjun Ling is the thing that Xianjun carries with him, not only contains a secret environment of the same size as a fairyland. According to legend, it also has an effect that allows Xianjun to enlighten the debut! Daofu is the avenue of the road, pointing to the truth of the world! It is also a kind of inheritance. Even the Emperor Xian is trying hard to win the Taoist character and enlighten the Tao Fu, and the Xianjun Order is the daofu container invented by the existence of a means in the ancient times! The existence has branded its own doctrine comprehension in it, and passed it on to future generations for later generations to practice and practice, so that future generations can successfully comprehend the deeds and advance to the emperor. Before this, the understanding of Daofu can only rely on oneself. Can not rely on external forces, belongs to the sequence of the law, when the existence is found After such a method, the emperors of later generations will follow suit one by one. They branded the true meaning of their own understanding, imprinted in the immortal order, rewarded to their own hands, their descendants, when someone can understand the signs, they are equivalent to inheritance, because they comprehend The Taoist character will also be the same as the immortal emperor the same! At first, the Xianjun order was not called Xianjun, they would be given to Jinxian, even Da Luo, but that was the most prosperous era in the fairy world. In later generations, the immortal order will only be given to Xianjun, Xian. Under the prince, unless the luck is overwhelming, chances are that you can get some of the immortals to stay. In addition to the immortal order, there is no other way to get the Xianjun order! Therefore, it will be called by today''s immortals: Xianjun Ling. Therefore, the ordinary superb device can''t compete with Xianjun, the former is purely for combat, while the latter hides the inheritance of the emperor, and has the opportunity to comprehend the regent of the immortal emperor. The way to practice! "Yu Wei''s niece... is this really... Xianjun?" The real people in the game have some difficult openings. "The predecessors of the predecessors should be able to distinguish this thing, it is the immortal order!" Apricot Yu Wei smiled. "Xianjun ordered! I did not expect the finale of the Chamber of Commerce, it would be such a legendary magic!" Jing Li looked shocked and sighed. In the presence of the crowd, including a group of Taiyi B, confirmed from the mouth of Apricot Yuwei that this token is indeed the Xianjun order, the shock in the heart is like a wave, one wave after another. The representatives of the three major chambers of commerce came to see the situation. At the same time, they were shocked and their eyes were gray and some did not believe. How could the early Chamber of Commerce take this baby out? Isn''t their Taiyi, do not need this Xianjun to make it? And its value, how can it be a price that Taiyi can produce? Or to say, this thing is only deliberately put out to show off, so that people know the power of the early Chamber of Commerce? Chapter 2716: That guy is in the blue water star In the whole audience, if someone is not shocked, then there is only one person. He looks at the immortal order and compares with himself. Finally, he concludes that he is complete and has no damage. The Taichao Chamber of Commerce is missing. "Its really a fairy prince! Yu Weis niece, are you really going to take this item out of the auction? The real person in the game **** a cold breath. "Since it is taken out, it must be brought to the auction. It is difficult to bring it to me for viewing. You are so arrogant, and you are not afraid to be teased if you say such a ridiculous thing?" The real person glanced at the real person in the game. The words are not rough, everyone agrees with the words of real people, even the real people of the game have no rebuttal, for fear that the next apricot Yu Wei will charge the Xianjun, even though the presence of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce is not too Sitting in the town, you can have the strength of the Chamber of Commerce. There is not one Taiyi dare to come out. The hand robbed this sinister singer who had a corner! "Yes, this thing is indeed the father of the family to tell me to take out the auction at today''s Shengxian." Apricot Yuwei smiled. "All of you should know the usefulness of Xianjuns, but the little girl is still here for a few words..." Next, Xing Yuwei put the magical effect of Xianjuns order together, no Less Da Luo and Xuan Xian suddenly realized that the Xianjun order was so rare. It turned out that every Xianjun order had the mark of the Tao emperor left in the emperor. In other words, there was no imprint of the immortal order. That can''t be called fairy Junling can only be regarded as an ordinary superb device! "The original immortal order has a mark on the mark, which can make people understand the true meaning of the Tao..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and his heart was shocked and happy. Before that, he thought that Xian Jun Ling was an ordinary superb device! "When Jiang You was only Xuan Xian, he realized the Tao Fu. It seems that the Xianjun family owned by the Tiandao family should be quite a lot..." Ning Qis heart whispered, and some regretted it too late to know the news. Otherwise, he would have to make time to study the Xianjun Order and see if he could understand the Tao. "The system once called this Xianjun order a jade dish, and it was found on the earth. The existence of the mark on it is inevitably not the ordinary emperor, and it is probably the third step monk! If you can comprehend, the power may be stronger than the Tao Fus understanding..." Ning Qi suddenly felt that this promotion will not be white, otherwise, he does not know how long it will take to know the secret, and the treasures are not understood! "...The role of Xianjun is roughly the same. However, this Xianjun has already been ruined. The breath is not as good as before. Its just the top grade. The mark on the top is damaged. The little girl doesnt know, father. When I got it, I once closed my mind and couldnt sense it. The above road mark is branded, so it will be auctioned out today. The price is not as good as the Xianjun order, but it will not be too low. It supports the Tiantian coins and supports the barter. Apricot Yu Wei smiled. "It turned out to be..." The Taiyi who was present at the scene looked at each other with a stunned look. It is no wonder that the Taichu Chamber of Commerce will take out these precious things. I am afraid that the strength of the Ethereum Chamber of Commerce has long established that almost no one can understand the true meaning of the Tao from above. Otherwise, if the baby is ruined, how can it be auctioned out? Even, the Taichu Chamber of Commerce may have consulted the existence of Xianjun, and determined that this Xianjun order has expired. In other words, it has become an ordinary Shangpin. The inner secrets are estimated to be broken and unable to enter. Will appear in today''s Shengxianhui. "I will say, so baby, you will not be willing to take it out at the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce. It has already been destroyed." The real story of the game, a flash of disappointment in the eyes. "The predecessors of the game can''t say this. It is, after all, a fairy squad. Even if it is ruined, it is not necessarily impossible to restore it to the original." Apricot Yuwei laughed. "Say, how much is the starting price." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , I have long since left, even if it is a damaged Xianjun, it has its value! "The starting price is 300 million yuan, and the price increase must not be less than 20 million. Please bid for the seniors." Apricot Yuwei smiled and said. "Three hundred million?" "Its really horrible...but...if its a good immortal order, the starting price of 3 billion is not an exaggeration, even if there is no price, even Xianjun must shoot, Taiyi is not mixed. Feet..." "Three hundred million, three hundred thousand..." Jing Li muttered to himself, and Ning Qi noticed his palm and was gently patting his thigh. After about half a second silence, the real person took the lead in bidding, followed by Qing Xuanzhen, Yu Xuezhen, the real people of the game, and the Taiyi who concealed their identity. You came and went, and the price was quickly shouted to more than 600 million. Ning Qi looked at this scene, but in his heart he was guessing, this group of outcry Guy, how many of them can really come out with so many coins? However, after thinking about it, Xing Yuwei has already considered this point and proposed that things can be exchanged for things. Ningqi suspects that they estimate that they have counted their top grades. After the price has exceeded 600 million, the increase has suddenly dropped. "Three, we might as well join hands to take this thing, when will we take turns to enlighten?" On the forehead of the game, a cold sweat appeared on the forehead, and the three people spoke to each other. The three of them gave a glimpse of each other and looked at each other. "agree." "agree." "I agree, but I have a request, I must first understand!" . "No!" The game is directly rejected. "Then I don''t agree." I am a real sneer. "The three of us will join hands. Whoever first understands, when I think of a way to decide!" The real people of the game directly talked to Qing Xuanzhen and Yu Xuezhen. The two heard the words and nodded directly to confirm. The three of them suddenly changed from competitors to partners, but the real people were very savvy and proud, so that he could not put down the following words... ......... Among the dark stars, there is a deep blue planet, which is emitting light. A fairy boat breaks through and suddenly stops! "This is the Blue Mercury, and the Tianxianfu will be held here." Dragon City stood on the fairy boat, looking at the faint blue planet facing away. Prodo stood next to the Dragon City and glanced at the blue Mercury. He smiled and said: "I originally planned to go there, but let me kill Ning Beixuan in the family and I have to miss this promotion." Don, Prodo looked at Longcheng with some surprise: "Is that guy in Blue Mercury?" Chapter 2717: 1.1 billion "Well, I can sense that his breath is in the blue Mercury, but it seems to be blocked by what ban, and I can''t determine the exact position." Dragon City nodded. Although the ancestral star was almost planted this time, the predecessor branded Ning Beixuans breath to him, and pointed out the direction of Ningbei Xuans departure. Although Longcheng did not know why the other party did this, he Just know a little, complete the command of the master, kill Ning Beixuan, for Baisheng Xuebao hatred. "It should be the ban on the layout of the Taichu Chamber of Commerce. When we came here, did we not find many guards of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce? The Shengxian Association will be held online for the first time. The Chamber of Commerce will not want to mess up." Prodo. "It is true, let''s go." Dragon City smiled. ......... Just when the two people came to the Blue Mercury in Longcheng, Shengxianhui also entered the stage of white-hot, and the incomplete Xianjun ordered has been called to the high price of more than 700 million! The crowds are watching the price of a dozen Taiyi, and they always imagine that they will be so tyrannical, but they are so sweet, but their mood is dim, and a damaged Xianjun order can sell such a high price. How much is the value of the fairy in his hand if it appears in the world? Even if it is enough to buy a sinister killer? "850 million!" Qing Xuan real people suddenly began to speak. "This guy, how many treasures have been collected in Tiangu Xianyu these years, even have such a net worth?" "I heard that the Qingxuan House is extremely hot, and it will break the door when it is not moving. So it seems that the rumors are true!" The Taiyi, which was covered by the fog, looked at the Qingxuan real people, and their eyes were a bit strange. They didnt know that Qingxuan real people had joined forces with Yu Xuezhen and the real people of the game, otherwise he would take out 850 million yuan coins. I am afraid that the entire Qingxuan House will be hurt! "The Taishang Chamber of Commerce is not so stupid. This incomplete fairy squad is only a useless thing. It is worth the equivalent of eight pieces of the top grade. You can buy a top grade that can''t be used for combat. It is a loss. !" "Whether, this thing will be allowed. You and I will talk to Qingxuan real person later and say that it may be borrowed." "Ugh" When the Qingxuan real person offered a price of 850 million yuan, the price of the over-the-counter was much less. Only two or three of them were increasing the price of 20 million yuan, and the price was pushed over the 900 million mark! "I don''t know if I can break a billion! I have participated in so many auctions, so many sessions of the promotion, there has never been a single item that can break the price of 100,000, and it can be a limit of one hundred million. The Ascension Meeting held by the Taichu Chamber of Commerce was afraid of being very successful and it was a hit. ! Jing Liqing can''t help but clench his fists. Some tensions and expectations, and the immortals around him are also the same. If you can witness the appearance of a single item with a transaction price of more than one billion, it is not a glimpse! "900 million!" A slow-opening voice of Taiyi, shrouded in red fog, could be heard by everyone, and his voice seemed to be a little trembling. "Damn, they must have secretly joined forces!" The game is a real voice, and the face is not very good looking. Do they communicate with each other? There is a trace of suspiciousness in the eyes of Yu Xuezhen. The reason why she and Qing Xuan real people and the real people can join together is that they have not concealed their identity, and everyone knows the bottom. So at the beginning, it was almost certain that the group of Taiyi, which was shrouded in fog, had little chance of joining forces. They didnt even know each others identity. How can they join hands? "Maybe they know who the other party is before they come, and they may come together." Qing Xuan''s face became dignified, and some unwillingly glanced at the fairy prince in the hands of Apricot Yuwei. If you get it, at least there will be a little more hope for promotion to Xianjun. Who can guarantee that he has no chance to go against the sky? If you accidentally understand the words of the Tao, then dont say Xianjun, just It is also considered to be Xiandi! "What do you mean by the two?" Qing Xuan real people look at the real snow and the real people. The two looked at each other and then shook their heads with difficulty. This price has exceeded their limit. Moreover, even if you add another 20 million coins, you may not be able to let the opponent give up. No one knows the bottom of the opponent''s heart. What is the limit! "900 million, this predecessor has 980 million, can have a higher price for the predecessors? If not, this Xianjun order was taken away by this predecessor!" Apricot Yu Wei laughed loudly. Qing Xuan''s real face was blue and green, and his lips moved. In the end, there was no opening. At this time, the voice of the real person sounded in the ears of three people: "My condition is still counted." The real thing in the game is extremely ugly, but he nodded. He said: "I agree!" "I agree!" "Five hundred years, more than this number, I would rather give up the Xianjun order, you will begin to comprehend, each person will understand five hundred years, take turns, during this period, I will practice in a Dongfu! One person comprehend, three people protect the law! Qing Xuan''s real voice sounded. It is said that it is to protect the law. In fact, it is the guard. I am afraid that some of the four people will be directly black and the singer will run! "Okay, that''s it!" The real mouth is slightly raised, and the eyes flash a smug color. "since" Apricot Yuwei slowly opens. At this moment, the real person smiled and said: "Twenty million yuan is too stingy, so the pattern, still don''t remember this immortal order, I have 1.1 billion coins! If you want to be with me The ancient һ һ ƴ ƴ , , , , , , , , , "1.1 billion?" Everyone took a sip of cold air, and some unbelievable pilgrimages were real. "The foundation of the dragon family is really so horrible? In the early days of the Taiyi Zhenxian demon repair, even the real dragon is not, can you come up with 1.1 billion coins?" Many Taiyi, who were covered by thick fog, looked at the real people, and there was a hint of jealousy and shock in their eyes. "Break a billion! Break a billion!" Jing Li has some excitement. Ning Qi couldn''t help but look at him. What kind of excitement did this guy have? Is it so fun to watch a show? Then, Ning Qi heard a whisper of whispers in the field. He found that many immortals, including Xuan Xian, were the same expressions as Jing Lis expression at the moment, and the eyes sparkled with excitement. The scene was probably silent for seven or eight minutes, and there was no bid for Taiyi Zhenxian. Apricot Yuwei saw it and stopped waiting. "Congratulations to Uncle Uncle for successfully winning this Xianjun order. I don''t know if you settled with Tiantiancoin, or is it a barter?" Apricot Yuwei smiled and congratulated. Yan Xuezhen heard the words, and the heart was long and relieved, but there was some regret. The price that the real person finally called was too high. Can you? Chapter 2718: People are gone? "Part of the Tiantian coins, part of the barter." Hey, a real smile. "Well, please uncle and uncle to go to the settlement with the younger generation. This year''s Shengxian will be successfully concluded. Today, I will come to the Taoist Association to get the members of our Taichu Chamber of Commerce. Later, I will buy the scholars at the Zhutian Forum. Everything will be won at 15%." Apricot Yu Wei smiled. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that their own Tianfu had received a message saying that they had already received membership from the Taichu Chamber of Commerce. I didnt know how to buy my favorite items in Shengxian, and I laughed happily. I didnt expect to come to the Shengxian Festival this time, but I can still have this kind of unexpected gain! After the real person got up, the three young people of Qingxuan also got up and went with him, leaving with Apricot Yuwei, and the rest of Taiyi saw it. Only then did they know that the four had already joined hands privately. "Oh, that''s it." Jing Li sighed. The people have come up and left, and the Shengxian will be over. There is no need for all the immortals to live in Huxin Island. Naturally, they choose to leave directly. The ferry crossing on Huxin Island has become very lively, because there is a ban on the island of Huxin. There are rules in the Chamber of Commerce in the early days. Only the existence of Taiyi can break through here. Other immortals must abide by the rules. To leave, they must Take a small boat. When waiting, Jing Lis enthusiastic invitation to Ning Qi: Wu brother, why dont you go to Tianyixian Palace with us to sit down? Tong Huan nodded with a smile and invited him with Jing Xian. In their view, Ning Qis strength is enough to be equal to them. Like Tianjiao, if you are not stupid, you will choose to make good friends. "There are some important things underneath. When things are over, go to Tianyixian Palace to find you." Ning Qi smiled and refused. Jing Li saw it and was prepared to persuade a few more words. However, after Jing Xian looked at him, he closed his mouth and could only helplessly turn to Ning Qi: "Well, Wu brother remembers, in the future, it must be Come to our Tianyixian Palace as a guest." Opposite Huxin Island, standing two figures. The eyes of Dragon City and Prodo are constantly sweeping through the faces. "Dragon brother? What happened? You haven''t found that guy yet?" Prodo frowned. Dragon City frowned. "I can feel that his breath is among these people, but it can''t be locked. It is probably not related to the array here." Prodo glanced at the densely packed heads on the island of Huxin. Some of them said awkwardly: "Isn''t that said, we can''t find him at all? This time, there are so many immortals who come to the Ascension Fair. You can''t test them one by one. ?" "Or, we can ask, Ning Beixuan this son must be easy, but his style of acting will not change." Longcheng looked at the immortals who had come to the shore from the boat on the island of Huxin. Their eyes moved slightly, and then the two separated and went to inquire about the news. About a quarter of an hour later, the two met and looked at each other and saw the color of surprise in the other''s eyes. "Do you know too?" Prodo asked. "Ok." Dragon City nodded. "I didn''t expect this son to come here, but dare to kill and leave such a clear clue. Haha, today is his death." Prodo smiled like a smile. "The old man riding a turtle in the South China Sea died under the sword. The appearance of the death was the same as that of the big Luo who died under the Ningbei Xuanjian. They were all hurt and worried. I want to come to that guy is Ningbei Xuan Yirong." Dragon City smiled. "But I am quite curious. What kind of swordsmanship is this practice? It is reasonable to say that he should be famous now on the Tiandao list. But when he went to the immortal list, he could no longer see his name. "" Prodo''s gaze was searching for Ning Qi. "If you suppress him, you will know." The corner of Longcheng is slightly raised. "found it." Prodo''s gaze suddenly locked a figure, and Longcheng heard it and followed his gaze. The people he saw were almost the same as what he had heard. Ning Qi had been chatting with Jing Li four people without a word, and suddenly felt a sense of heart, looking towards the other side, and suddenly with the eyes of Prodo and Dragon City. "Well? These two are the perfection of Xuanxian, and the atmosphere of the body is stronger than those of the mysterious people who are present today..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and his heart suddenly dignified a bit. He had a hunch, and it was no coincidence that the two men looked at him. The eyes of both sides are just like the other side of the lake. "Wu brother, come to us." Jing Li four people took a small boat and waved at Ning Qi. "Let''s go first, think about it and have something falling in the Bizhu small building." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, and looked at Prodo and Longcheng. He turned and walked in the direction of the Bizhu small building. The four people were slightly stunned, and they felt a little strange, but they were not too concerned. "This son found us." Prodo smiled. He didn''t put Ning Qi in his eyes at all, even if the outside world rumored how enchanting the qualifications of Ning Qi, the other side of the repair is always only Jin Xian, and can kill Da Luo, but in the face of Xuan Xian, still have to be handy! Huxin Island is the power of the Chamber of Commerce in the early days. On the island, we are not good at it. Dragon City frowned. "Afraid of what! A territorial chamber of commerce, what fear? Long brother, your master, but the door of Baidi Xianjun, as long as we went to the island, reported the calendar, the early Chamber of Commerce naturally wants to put the kid''s hands on "" Prodo smiled carelessly. Dragon City didn''t nod, didn''t shake his head, but jumped up and fell on a small boat. When Prodo saw it, he followed it up. The two quickly took a boat to Lake Island and left for Ningqi. Go in the direction. ...... "Sure enough, it is fighting..." Ning Qi took a look at his own attributes. He is now listed as a combat state by the system and cannot enter the top practice training ground. This shows that the two men are coming to kill him. "The dragon family? I don''t seem to offend their population. It seems that I came to me for other reasons..." Ning Qi walked and meditated. He felt that the other party was either looking for himself because of the death of Li Wei and Bai Shengxue, or Jiang You and Jiang Hao. As for other enemies, where do you dare to come to him now? Ning Qi did not think that the reason for the two people to come will be both! When I walked behind a small building and determined that the sight of others could not be reached, Ning Qi turned into a fly, and soared away from the heart of the island. Soon, he left the island of Huxin. In the process, he saw that Dragon City and Prodo were searching for themselves. "People are gone?" Prodo looked at the Dragon City with some surprise. Chapter 2719: Who are you going to kill? In the eyes of Longcheng, a flash of color suddenly flashed, looking out to the heart of the island, the next moment, a flying sword skyrocketing, with the power of the majestic avenue, galloping away from the island of Lake Heart! At the same time, such a strong mana fluctuations, so that the apricot Yu Wei and others who are handing over are looking up. Someone shot on the island of Huxin? Li Li looked awkward. "Look at it." The game is a real sneer. On the other side, I have already left the island of Huxin. I thought that Ning Qi, who had smashed the two guys, suddenly noticed a terrible breath behind him. With his strength, if he was hit by this breath, he would not die. Also got serious injuries! Fortunately, the goal of this breath does not seem to be him, but a whole range, as if the other party has no way to determine his exact position. Its just that Ning Qis luck is not so good, he is at the center of this range! "Who is this?" Does anyone dare to grab the blue Mercury directly? "Failed!" The immortal look around them has changed, and there are also many mysterious fairy. Coincidentally, Jing Li seems to be among them. The few Xuan Xian and the surrounding Luo Luoqi Qi shot, want to resist this offensive, the next moment, a loud bang, the streets suddenly sounded fierce, and those Xuan Xian did not feel too good, The mouth is bleeding, it looks awkward, and the whole street is almost shattered! In the streets of Da Luo, there are already a few eyes that are unwilling to die, so they die. The rest of the Da Luo, even if he did not die, was seriously injured at the moment. Tong Huan tightly protected Jing Xian and Tong Man. The injuries on them did not seem too heavy, and Jing Li was not so lucky. Only, at this moment, blood is constantly flowing out. "Sister, are you okay?" Jing Li was excited to climb to Jingxian, and his breath was still stable. He was relieved in his heart, and suddenly he looked at the direction of the attack that had just come, and screamed. Tong Huans gaze is holding the shoulders of Jingxian, and there is also a sigh of anger in his eyes. In the end, who is it, just after the Shengxian will just end, it will hurt people? Angry and angry, he also saw the strength of the people who shot, not the same small, this street, at least 70% of the existence is just from the lake island, can participate in the immortal, the immortal, which is not among the people Dragon? At the moment, dozens of Da Luo, several Xuan Xian, are all in the other sides attack. Or heavy or light injuries, there are a few bad luck, the nearest Luo Luo from the offensive center, died on the spot! "Hey? Wu brother? Why are you here too?" Jing Lis gaze suddenly fell on Ning Qi, and Ning Qis seat was very close to the dead Luo. When he heard Jing Lis exclaimer, Tong Huan couldnt help but look forward to it. A trace of surprise. Ning Qi seems to be awkward at the moment, his clothes are broken, and there is still a little bit of blood on his body. However, his spirit is very strong. It is reasonable to say that the seat he stood in, even a few big Luo were hit by the other side. Death, and Ningqi is only the existence of Jinxian in the middle, and should die and can no longer die. Its right! Ning Qi did not pay attention to Jing Li, but looked into the air. Everyone could see a flying sword with a light golden brilliance at the moment. It was suspended in the air. The boulevard of this flying sword was really heavy. Very incomparable. "Shangpin Road! Is it because Taiyis predecessors shot me?" Some people were unbelievable. The few Xuan Xian who were going to find their face were looking at each other and seeing the horror in their eyes. If it is Taiyi, then they can only give the first prize, and even the qualifications for resistance are not. "Is it among us, some people have taken good things at the Shengxian meeting?" "I don''t have it!" "I do not have either!" Some people are busy with the first timetable, but everyone looks at each other with a trace of suspicious color. In the next moment, two figures came out of the air, but after them, they were the guards of the Chamber of Commerce, and the guards looked at the two figures with some taboos, standing in the void around them and surrounded them. . "Who are you! Why do you want to use Wuhu Island in my early business meeting!" One of the guards was cold and screamed, and the guards around him did not make a sound. When they were shocked, they secretly guessed the origins of the two. The feelings given to them by these two people are more horrible than the ordinary Xuanxian, and the Feijian-level Feijian in the void also confirms that the origin of the two is not simple. They are just ordinary guards of the Chamber of Commerce. If the two really want to do it, they dont even have the confidence to support them. Yes, I can only secretly pray in my heart that apricot Yu Wei and others arrived earlier! "The two of me have an enemy. I used to be slipped away by him on the island of Huxin in your Chamber of Commerce. In a hurry, this is the shot, and I ask you not to be surprised." Longcheng looked at Ning Qi indifferently and smiled. Prodo''s mouth hangs a smile, but he turns a blind eye to the group of escorts in the early Chamber of Commerce. Everyone can clearly feel his smile, faintly with a trace of disdain! Enemy? Everyone followed Ning Qi''s gaze and saw Ning Qi. Ning Qi, but just patted the dust on his body, a little calm and against the Dragon City. "Wu brother?" Jing Li is a bit stunned. Tong Huan looked at each other and suddenly felt a little gratified. If Ning Qi walked with them, I was afraid... they would also die in the hands of these two Xuan Xian! Just like those unlucky ones! "It turned out to be this son... But in the middle of Jinxian in this sub-district, how can it attract such a strong enemy?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. Its normal for Ningqi to be able to kill Da Luos Tianjiao. Its normal to have enemies, but the two people in Longcheng are obviously the existence of Xuanxians great perfection, and the Shangpindao is in hand. The origin may not be weak. Every Xuan Xian inside, so exist, how can we join hands for a golden fairy ? Even if you don''t hesitate to offend the Chamber of Commerce, take action on the island of Huxin? The guards of the Chamber of Commerce in the early days of the Chamber of Commerce heard a look at Ning Qi. The heart suddenly became embarrassed. The former guardian of the Chaoyang City two people said: "This son participated in the Ascension Society held by our Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. That is us. The guests of the Chamber of Commerce, no matter what hatreds he has with the two, only Can leave the Blue Mercury and solve it. On the Blue Mercury, we will not be able to easily target our guests! "Do you want to face your face?" Prodo looked at the guard, and there was a strong kill in his eyes. That name is just a great Guardian of the Great Luo Jinxian, and his heart screams, but the rules of Apricot Yuwei are still tough: "Sorry, the two are here, naturally follow the rules of this place!" "Then kill you first!" Prodo laughed and was preparing to start, while the voice of Apricot Yu Wei rang behind the duo. "Who are you killing?" Chapter 2720: Exposure "Missy!" At the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce, the guards heard the sound of Apricot Yu Wei, and their hearts were relieved and delighted. The nearby immortals saw it and relaxed. When they saw Apricot Yuwei followed by four Taiyis, they looked at the eyes of Dragon City and Prodo, and brought a gloating effect. Prodo and the Dragon City turned and looked around. First, they saw Apricot Yuwei. Then they saw the real people, which made them look a little bit. "Who are you going to kill?" Apricot Yu Wei took a look at the two, a touch of the road. The greatness of the fairy world, not all Tianjiao will pass, so Apricot Yuwei and Longcheng do not know each other. Prodo converges on the arrogant color of his face. At present, there are four Taiyis present. He is no longer afraid to be crazy in front of such existence, even if his family also has Taiyi. "Is the girl the person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce in the early days? In Ha Long City, I don''t know how the girl is called." Longcheng smiled. Dragon City? When everyone heard the name, they took a breath of cold, and some looked at the Dragon City with disbelief, and Prodo introduced himself in a timely manner: "In the next Prodo." Prodo? Everyone looked at the two people with a stunned look. Just the guards of the group of the early chambers of commerce, the eyes flashed a trace of fear, and the eyes of the two people have undergone tremendous changes! "Brother! I didn''t get it wrong? Dragon City? Prodo? I remember that the first of the Xuan Xianbang is also called Dragon City, and the fifth of the Xuan Xianbang is also called Prodo! Is this coincidence? Or... these two fairy The existence of the list, even joined us... killing Wu brother?" Jing Li was stunned, and then looked at Ning Qis eyes. Its already a stranger. He didnt expect that the brothers who talked with them in the past few days would attract two giants on the list. This shows that Ning Qi''s identity is also not easy! Tong Huan was also in shock at the moment, and some were unbelievable. Tong Mans eyes looked at Ning Qi with a complicated look. Before she was very disrespectful to Ning Qis insincere arrogance, now it seems that Ning Qis identity I am afraid that I am more horrible than she imagined! Not a casual Jinxian, can lead to the existence of two Xuan Xian list to join in the pursuit, and one of them is the first in the Xuan Xian list! At the level of Xuan Xian, it can rank first in the Xuan Xian list, and the gold content is higher than the list below! So exist, advance in the future too B is a matter of nailing on the board, even if it is Xianjun, it may not have a chance to touch! "Is it really the first dragon city in the Xuan Xian list?" "Isn''t it going to lie? After all, there are four big Bs present..." "Prodo is the fifth in the mysterious list. Today, the first dragon city of Xuanxian list came together. It was for the middle of this golden fairy. What is his identity? Who is he?" "This time, I will be very valuable. Not only did I see so many Taiyi predecessors, but I also saw the legendary Xianjun. Now, even the first of the Xuanxian list, the dragons are not seen at the end. Seeing it, its really exciting! Originally wounded in the hands of two people, Xuan Xian, who is not in the heart, immediately looked at each other and had already squandered the idea of ??revenge. Although the forces behind them are also very strong, there are still some gaps compared to the position of Dragon City in the fairy world. The first place in the Xuan Xian list, no matter which power you rely on, even if you rely on the Emperor Xian, you will be happy to accept it! If such a existence is offended, it will be said that it will not be left on the road in the future! "Dragon City? Prodo? It was the first in the mysterious list and the fifth in the Xuan Xian list. Even so, the two did not make sense on my island." Apricot Yu Wei looks the same, and looks at the two indifferently. Prodo brows slightly wrinkled, looking at the apricot Yu Wei, but he found that he could not see through the cultivation of Apricot Yu Wei, only to determine that the other is also Xuan Xian. "This woman heard the name of me and Longcheng, but it was so calm. Is it really the confidence that the Chamber of Commerce will give her before?" Proud thought in his heart. Longcheng smiled slightly, first bowed to the four Taiyi B, and then pointed to Ningqi Chaoxing Yuweiwei: "This person is in the enemy of the next two people, just a little worried in the next, this broke the rules of this place, Also ask the girl and the four predecessors to forgive me, just let the person take it down, and then decide on it later. Come to the negative to plead guilty. Li Li, who was behind the apricot Yu Wei, was slightly stunned, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a faint color. "How can this son offend the Tianjiao on the two Xuan Xian list?" Li Lis heart is full of doubts, but I think its not so surprising to think of Ning Qis killing of the old man in the South China Sea. Apricot Yuwei swept Ningqi and was surprised to see the two people: "Your enemy, is a golden fairy?" The real people looked at each other and they were sure that the matter had nothing to do with the group of Taiyi. However, they also had great curiosity about Ningqi. "Xuanxian list is going to chase this son. You said, is there any kind of treasure that makes them feel excited?" The game is a real person laughing and talking. "possible." Qing Xuan real people smiled slightly. "This girl, who said that Jinxian can not become our enemy in the middle? This time I broke the rules, we recognize, afterwards, it is better to let the above negotiate, we can just take this away today. Prodo couldn''t help but open his mouth. Dragon City smiled and nodded. At this moment, Ning Qi suddenly said: "I am very curious, how did you find me? Do I have a radar on my body?" radar? what is this? Everyone looked puzzled at Ning Qi. Longcheng smiled slightly: "This is thanks to the predecessor who lived in Xuan Jianzong. He gave me your breath." "The old man?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but scream in his heart, and at the same time, some did not understand why the old man of Qingpao wanted to do this kind of thing? Is the other party still thinking that he has a close relationship with the Tiandao family? Xuan Jianzong? After everyone heard the keyword, the look was a slight glimpse. Then, a few people couldnt help but look at Ning Qi, and they took a sigh of cold in their hearts, seeming to guess Ning Qis identity. There is only one Xuan Jianzong in the fairy world, just on the ancestral star, and among the Xuan Jianzong, I am afraid that only one person is worthy of the two Xuan Xian list! Apricot Yuwei''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Ning Qi deeply. Then he smiled at the Dragon City. "Sorry, although he is the enemy of two, today, he is in the blue water star, it is my early chamber of commerce. Guest, you have to find him trouble, wait for him to leave the blue water star, here Before, he was protected by our early chamber of commerce. "You said, this son, from Xuan Jianzong?" Suddenly, a haze sounded, everyone looked, but Qing Xuan real people! Chapter 2721: Fight for "Trouble..." Ning Qis heart burst into laughter. Qing Xuanzhen is the father of Li Wei, Li Wei died in Xuan Jianzong. Although he was jealous of the old man, he did not go to the ancestral revenge, but if he was caught by him today, it is estimated that he would not be so relaxed. "Predecessors, this son is not a disciple of Xuan Jianzong." Longcheng smiled. Prodo''s look is not too different. Ning Qis heart moved slightly, and the other party knew his identity, but dared to hide it for him in front of Taiyi. The deep meaning of this is not only as simple as revenge. "It turns out that these two people are also related to Jiang You. I want to catch me." Ning Qis thoughts are moving. At the moment, there is a tiger in front of the wolf. The two sides are not good. "Not a disciple of Xuan Jianzong?" Qing Xuans brows wrinkled slightly. The next moment, he waved his hand. "You two can leave. Here is the blue water star, you must follow the rules of this place." Apricot Yu Wei couldn''t help but look at Qing Xuan''s real person. When will Taiyi be so enthusiastic and speak for the Taichu Chamber of Commerce? It stands to reason that in the identity of the two dragons, ordinary Taiyi will not be easy to offend even if it is not in the eyes! unless "Qing Xuanzhen is also interested in this person? Interesting." Apricot Yu Wei''s eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a trace of fine mans. What is this for seniors? Longcheng brow wrinkled. Qing Xuan real people faintly swept Ning Qi and looked at the two: "My words are very clear, you can leave now, as far as you go, with you, as long as you don''t stay in the blue water star." "Dragon brother, what does this person mean?" Prodo couldn''t help but look at the Dragon City, and there was a faint color in his eyes. If Taiyi came out to keep Ningqi, with the help of the two of them, I was afraid that there was nothing to help. "He is the master of Qingxuan House, Qingxuan, and also the father of Li Wei. Li Wei and my brother died together in Xuan Jianzong. It should be aware of the true identity of this son." Longcheng voice channel. If it is just revenge, he does not mind to give Ning Qi to Qing Xuan real people, and he will not hide his identity for Ning Qi. However, he is given a low-key action by Xuanyuans command, not to be known as Ning Qis identity. It is best to be able to catch alive! But you must not fall into the hands of others! "Qing Xuan real people?" Prodo''s eyes are slightly moved, but his heart is not so nervous. Although Taiyi is strong, it also has strong and weak points. The ancestors of their dragons are the middle of Taiyi Zhenxian, and the Qingxuan real people are only the initial existence. When it is absolutely necessary, you can rely on the background to suppress people! At the same time, "This son must be Ningbei Xuan!" "Yes, I should have thought of it when I used a sword to kill Da Luo." "Qing Xuan does not want to be known by me, I am afraid it is not just for revenge." "It should be for the kind of swordsmanship in this son, just kill a son. For me and so on, how many sons do you want? The swordsmanship in this son is more important than his son''s life!" "This is going to hide in the ancestral star for this purpose. I didn''t expect that he would dare to leave this place. Except for the swordsmanship on this son, did you not receive the news, there is a existence that is rewarding this son, who can catch him, greatly Have a reward!" "You have received it before." "I know a little about this..." After the three people exchanged a private connection, I saw a real person laughing and pointing at the Dragon City two people: "Did you not hear the words of Qing Xuanzhen? Leave the blue water star, we will save this!" "It doesn''t bother the seniors. There are some misunderstandings between the next and the second. If you solve it, then, let''s go." Ning Qi suddenly arched his hand at the real person, and then smiled at the dragon city. Instead of falling into the hands of Taiyi, he would rather face the perfection of two Xuanxian! Longchengs eyes moved slightly, and he smiled and looked at Ning Qis eyes. Then he went to the four major Taiyi arches. Predecessors, since he is willing to leave with me, isnt it a bad rule? The younger generations first words !" After all, he looked at Ning Qi, Ning Qi smiled, broke up, ready to leave the blue water star with the two, just at this time, the voice of Qing Xuan real people screamed again. "You can go, he has to stay." Not waiting for the Dragon City to respond, I saw that Qing Xuan real people waved, Ning Qi was caught in front of him. "Predecessors, what is your intention?" The face of the dragon city is slightly sunken. "Let you roll, can''t you understand?" The game is really laughter. "Is it that the four predecessors thought that being a Taiyi would be so unreasonable? Is it really necessary for the younger generation to go back to the newspaper to respect the teacher and let the masters come?" The sound of the Dragon City is getting colder. The immortal people around the world heard the words, and the heart sucked a cold breath. The phrase of Longcheng is already a threat! Xuanxian threatens Taiyi! I am afraid that only the first place in the Xuan Xian list, is there such courage? "The deity is very curious, you are the first in the mysterious list, and where is the sacred teacher?" Hey, the real person suddenly laughed. Longcheng gave him a cold look. "In the next division, Xuanyuan Zhongtian!" Xuanyuan Zhongtian!? "hiss" Everyone suddenly took a breath of cold, some unbelievable, even more shocking than knowing the name of Longcheng! The look of Qing Xuans real people suddenly changed. The blood on his face gradually faded and became pale. The other three were no better than him. Prodo taunted and looked at the four Taiyi Bs. In his heart, even the ancestors of his family saw Xuanyuan Zhongtian, they must be careful, not to mention the existence of the four Taiyi early days? "Taiwan really ranks second in the Xuanyuan Zhongtian?" In the eyes of Apricot Yuwei, she gradually showed a dignified color. If she did not put Longcheng in her eyes, now, Longcheng is enough to get the attention of the entire Taihang Chamber of Commerce! "I didn''t expect it, the first of the Xuan Xian list, turned out to be the second apprentice of Taiyi Zhenxian. Their inheritance is too terrible. If this child breaks through the realm of Taiyi in the future, it is not the teacher and the teacher. Are you on the list?" The immortal present was shocked to think of it. "Go." Dragon City saw Qing Xuan real people, they did not speak, smiled slightly, Chao Ningqi nodded. In his opinion, after the name of his master was reported, the big fairyland, how many Taiyi dare not give face? "And slow!" The voice of Qing Xuans real person sounded again. Dragon City slightly stunned, can the other party dare to stop? "Your master is very strong, and I am not as good as myself. But this son can''t take it away now." Qing Xuan real people Shen Sheng. Dragon City heard the deep meaning of his words: "Can''t take it now? When can I take it?" Chapter 2722: ten years "Ten years, you can take him away after ten years." Qing Xuan real people slowly said. "What a decade..." Longcheng looked at Ning Qi thoughtfully and looked at Prodo. "They really don''t give Xuanyuan''s predecessors a face, then there is no way. Can''t you go back and call Xuanyuan''s predecessors to help out? For more than ten years, it''s better to wait for them for ten years, and you have a famous town." Living in these four people, they dare not take the life of this child!" Prodo''s voice. "Alright." Dragon City thought about it, this may be the best solution today. Read this, Longcheng Zhaoqing Xuanzhen smiled and said: "That is so fixed, I have lived in the South China Sea Dragon City for ten years. I hope that after ten years, the four seniors can abide by the promise, let me two People take this one." "This... I am now a guest of the Chamber of Commerce. I don''t have to leave the Blue Mercury, you have no right to detain me." Ning Qi gave a sneer and looked at the apricot Yu Wei. At the same time, he used the mind to control the stars, and sent a message to the apricot flower rain: "Help." "Sure enough, he..." Apricot Yuweis eyes moved slightly, and some of them laughed at Ningqis eyes. Then she smiled at Qingxuans real person. This person said it is good. He is now a guest of my early Chamber of Commerce. Even the predecessors have no right to detain him. "When I heard the words of Apricot Yuwei, the immortal people in the room couldn''t help but erect a thumbs up. It was a meeting of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. In the face of Xuanyuan Zhongtian, the Dragon City of Xuan Xianbang can be hard-pressed. The four Taiyi Bs can also be so hard, which indirectly indicates that trading with the Taichu Chamber of Commerce is very safe. ! At least people will not sell your head and sell you. The four major Taiyi heard the words and looked at each other. The father of Apricot Yuwei also made them very jealous. Today is not a tough shot. "Yu Wei''s niece, I have never said that I want to detain this." Qing Xuan real people faintly said: "I just saw him with him, I intend to accept him as a disciple, personally teach him for ten years, is this also bad for the rules of your early Chamber of Commerce?" The real eye is bright, "Yes, the deity also feels that this child looks quite pleasing to the eye and intends to accept him as a disciple." Immediately afterwards, Qi Xuezhen and the real people of the game looked at each other and also opened their mouths. Everyone saw this and suddenly they didnt quite understand it. How could things become like this? Four Taiyi B want to accept this child as a disciple? "Wu brother, is this a blessing and a disaster?" Jing Li stayed on the wood and looked at Ning Qi. "This is not a bad rule..." Apricot Yu Wei stunned, and then smiled. She looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of love in her eyes. The four Taiyis said so, if she would intervene again. This matter, I am afraid that even her fathers name cant suppress four people. If the four people are forced to take Ningqi forcibly, then the first chamber of commerce This reputation will be greatly affected. "So great!" Qing Xuan real people smiled slightly. "The gangster, let''s join the teacher." Real people look at Ning Qi. The envious eyes of Ning Qi fell on the body. Only some lucid immortals felt that things were not so simple. How can the four Taiyi B suddenly get together? And the collection is still the enemy of the first dragon city of Xuan Xianbang? "Sorry, I have a teacher." Ning Qi smiled. "Shy, no problem, go to the cave of the Blue Mercury for the teacher, and then slowly appease the teacher!" Hey, a real stranger laughs and reaches for Ningqi. "Wait, that thing hasn''t been handed over yet." Qing Xuan real people suddenly began to speak. "Also." When the real person let go, Xiao Ningqi smiled and said: "Let''s go, follow us, don''t lose." ......... When Ningqi was left behind by the four Taiyi B with Apricot Yuwei and others, the people were silent for a long time in the same place, and then they turned away and thought that they would be killed by the Dragon City. The Da Luo, the guards of the Chamber of Commerce in the early days, came out to collect the corpse. "Let''s go, stay here for ten years, how to find a good cave." Prodo smiled at the Dragon City. Dragon City took his gaze back from Ning Qi and smiled and nodded. In a short time, this street was also renovated by the escorts of the Chamber of Commerce in the early days. I couldnt see that I had been bombarded before. Tong Huan did not rush to leave, but stood in the spot. "French, do you think he will be the ancestral star of Ning Beixuan?" Half-sounding, Jingxians voice rang in Tong Huans ear. Tong Huan nodded slowly. "It may be him." "I didn''t expect that we not only saw the first place in the Xuan Xian list, but also the first place in the Xianxian list. It was just the speed of the practice of Ning Bei Xuan. It was too horrible, and it was the first place in the list. At one time, how long ago is it? It is already in the middle of Jinxian." Jingxian has some sighs. "If he has unlimited resources to practice, he can say it." Tong Huans eyes are very cold. "What does the husband mean?" Jingxian has a slight glimpse. "The time of his rise is almost the same as the registration time that Dawang sent me to visit the mountain. This time I took two more Jinxian Dan..." Tong Huans cold road, although not finished, but his meaning is no longer obvious. At first, they thought that Duxian Jindan was taken by a predecessor and used to give to the younger generation, but at the moment The most suspected person, it should be that this Wu brother who is sitting with them is no doubt! "But it doesn''t matter. Although Du Xian Jin Dan is at hand, if he has taken his life, it depends on his chances." Tong Huan smiled slightly and some gloated. He and Jingxian are communicating with each other, so Jingli still doesn''t know that Ningqi may be the one who stole the money of the man who crossed the fairy Jindan, and his mouth is still chanting. "I really admire Wu Xiong, the four Taiyi predecessors have been accepted as disciples, and this is so horrible to the extent that they are treated like this..." Jing Li exclaimed. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the Heavenly Palace." Tong Huan''s faint road. ......... Ning Qis face was smiling, followed by the four Taiyi B. From time to time, Li Lis eyes were glanced at him. The four people of Qing Xuans real people have been looking at Ning Qi secretly. Seeing this child is not afraid at all, and his heart is inevitably rising. A trace of doubts. Perhaps it was feared that Ning Qi would escape, so when the four men were handed over to Xing Yuwei, Ning Qi was also watching. He watched the four people take out a piece of high value, which was evaluated by Xing Yuwei and collected. . "Yu Wei prostitute, money and goods are clear." When the real person took out the last Shangpin and handed it to Xing Yuwei, he got up and smiled. At this moment, for the sake of a fairy squad, the family of the four of them has been almost the same. Chapter 2723: Threat Apricot Yuwei nodded with a smile and took out the Xianjun order. The young people of Qingxuan saw them and wanted to reach out and get them. The result was taken by the real person. Ʋ Ʋ "Humph." The real people in the game made a cold cry, but there was no export rebuttal. Qing Xuanzhen and Yu Xuezhen looked at each other and then smiled and said: "This is nature." "Yu Wei prostitute, we are gone. If there is something good next time, remember to let us know and let us be prepared." ˳ޱ laughed. Apricot Yuwei nodded with a smile, and after the two sides chilled for a while, the eyes of Apricot Yu Wei suddenly fell on Ning Qi. "Is the four seniors really want to accept him as a disciple?" "That is natural." Hey, the real man smiled and nodded. Perhaps they are afraid of the extra-budget, they quickly left the island of Huxin, four people surrounded by Ningqi flying to the sea outside the South China Sea Dragon City. Less than a few bites of effort, the five people have come to a region where the color of the blue water star is deeper than other seas. The real person looks at Ning Qi like a smile, and then Ning Qi suddenly feels that the foreground is suddenly changing. There was a sense of vertigo in the brain. The next moment, he found himself Standing at the gate of a giant city, this giant city is more magnificent than the South China Sea Dragon City. It is surrounded by sea water, but there are countless transformed and unshaped monsters coming in and out. They see it. Real people will respectfully bow before they leave. "Hey, this dragon palace is much bigger than the Nanhai Dragon City. I heard that it was the reconstruction of the Dragon Palace site left by the Dragon King of the South China Sea." Yan Xue really smiled. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The real person in the game sucked a sigh of relief, and some unbelievable: "What do you mean, the original Nanhai Dragon Palace, all over the blue water?" "The dragon does not call this place a blue Mercury, usually directly called the South China Sea Dragon Palace." Hey smiled. Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of color. The dragons were as rumored as they were, and if the South China Sea Dragon Palace was not destroyed, perhaps he would see a huge city in history, one of the largest. The giant city of the planet! "This place should be a holy place for the Er and other families? How can the dragons give it to you?" The real game is suspicious. "The dragons of today are long gone. What''s more, the inheritance of my dragon family is also orthodox. Why can''t we live here?" The real person is cold and cold, and the game is a real person. "Okay, let''s go in." Qing Xuan real people stunned Ning Qi, a touch of the road. Dragon Palace. Among the luxurious halls, when Ning Qi came here, he found that there were various kinds of sea demon cults in the Dragon Palace, including some land demon repairs, but even a dragon like the real people. Did not see. "You are Ning Bei Xuan." The first sentence of Qing Xuanzhen is to directly tell the name of Ning Qi. Yan Xuezhen three people smiled and looked at Ning Qi with a smile, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Although Ning Qis current cultivation was not in their eyes, but the first shot shot the central empire Jiang Jia Tianjiao Jiang Wei, Learn some kind of swordsmanship, to weaken and win, to kill Da Luo, This is enough to give them some attention. "Predecessors laughed, in the next Wu Yin, how could it be the first day of the ancestors arrogant North Xuan?" Ning Qi smiled. "Is it" Qing Xuan really looked at Ning Qi faintly. "Don''t talk nonsense with him." The real person of the game laughed and then turned to Ning Qi: "When you shot the bow used by Jiang Wei, can you be on the body?" "What bow?" Ning Qi looked confused. "It seems that this kid is not seeing the coffin and not crying." Hey, people laughed. "You predecessors, are you not going to accept a kid as a disciple? Why is this?" Ning Qi has some strange ways. "Humph!" Qing Xuan lived coldly, and the next moment, his palm fell on Ning Qi''s head. The speed was so fast that Ning Qi couldn''t respond at all. Even if it was a reaction, he couldn''t make a response. After all, he faced it. Is a Taiyi, the strength is stronger than him too much! Then, Ning Qi felt a strong **** thought, rushed into his knowledge of the sea, and made him feel a sharp pain in his mind. Just as Ning Qi thought that the ɹ, նɺ«, and the practice of the prisoner When the door of the door was discovered by Qing Xuanzhen, he recovered his thoughts with suspiciousness. To the public: "He knows nothing in the sea." "Is there a magic weapon?" But he was also a little surprised to find that the expressions of the three people are as suspicious as the Qing Xuan real people, and they seem to be completely invisible. He knows everything in the sea! "There is no magic weapon for knowing the sea, it must be hidden elsewhere!" The game was a sneer, and then God swept through Ning Qi, and finally... he was a little stunned toward the other three: "There is no one in the ring." Ningqi certainly does not have a ring, he has a space package, not to mention Taiyi, he suspects that even if the Emperor, may not be able to find its existence! "How come!" Qing Xuan real people frowned, and then the four people took turns in Ning Qi''s body to continue to use the gods to detect, after Momo tea kungfu, Qi Xue really smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "Kid, you know the sea There is no magic weapon in it, there is no ring in the body, do you practice in the middle of Jinxian, never used the law Bao and Qiankun Ring? I am the first time to see a fairy like you! "Should it be hidden after the end of the Shengxian Festival?" The real cold and cold road. "Quickly say, if you don''t say I will search for you, you will not only become a madman, but you can''t hold me anything you can hide!" The game is really shy to Ning Qi. "Four, if I become a madman, I wouldnt let you go to Xuanyuan Zhongtian. Is it too difficult for you to explain it at the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Do you dare to threaten us?" The voice of Qing Xuan is very cold. "Yes, I dare to threaten you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The look of the four people changed slightly, and the suspicious eyes looked at each other. Then Xu Xue suddenly said: "I heard that there are two great people who are named after you, you know this?" "Oh... its the case, the names of the two big men, cant you say it? Isnt it the Jiangyou and Jiang Hao of the Tiandao family? Since you know this, its better, Im sleepy. , arrange a room for me, I want to sleep." Ning Qi said that at the end, he yawned. Chapter 2724: Torture "Damn!" Ning Qis demeanor made the game really furious, but instead the temperamental temperament of the real person calmed down. "Do you believe that I will kill you now!" The game is staring at Ning Qi, and the body exudes a powerful avenue. Normal Jinxian faces such pressure and says that he must not kneel on the ground, but Ning Qi, but only slightly stepped back, and laughed at the real game: "Dont scare me, Im scared, you dare to kill me, Then I will die with me. When I say it, I still earned it. Four Taiyis are buried with me. It is worthwhile to die. "you!" "The game is real, calm, this identity is a bit strange, he can tell the names of the two, apparently contacted the two!" The three people eloquently persuaded. The real man''s look in the game was a burst of white, and finally he held back the anger in his heart and snorted, no longer speaking. "Even the two of them want to catch this one, and there must be some kind of secret in his body..." "Not as good as we handed him over to the two?" "No, you are going to face the chasing of Xuanyuan Zhongtian? Even if I wait for the four to join hands, I can''t resist him at random! The top three of Taiyi Zhenxian list, but all have the qualifications to win the fairy!" The eyes of the real person are dignified. Although they are the same as Xuanyuan Zhongtian, they are all Taiyi B, but Taiyi is also divided into four small realms. They are just the beginning of Taiyi. In the middle of the ordinary Taiyi period, they may not have played together, and how to cooperate with Taiyi. The big perfect, and still the second place in the Taiyi Zhenxian list is compared to Xuanyuan Zhongtian? Really want to provoke the other party to shoot, the four of them are no different from those who are immortal, Xuanyuan Zhongtian only one stroke, they can easily kill them! "Kill and kill, if you let go, I am not willing!" Qing Xuan real people coldly swept Ning Qi. "That way, since we have ten years, we can say that we are not long, and we are short and short. Taking advantage of this decade, we can see if we can ask something, and we must not sin in the middle of the day, and we must not sin. What about those two?" I suggest the real person. Qi Xuezhen and Qing Xuan real people hesitated a few moments, then nodded their consent, but the game is really unwilling to say: "I really can''t search for the soul?" "No!" The three men shook their heads firmly. "Since you don''t even agree, then I don''t say anything. What do you plan to do? Just do it." The real person of the game swept the eyes of Qing Xuan. Qing Xuan''s real face changed slightly, obviously knowing what the other party meant. Although he also wanted to take Ning Qi''s palm to death, he revenged for Li Wei, but for the overall consideration, Li Wei''s hatred also seemed less important. Still the two people who want to catch up, who dares to accept him as a disciple? "This room is good." Ning Qi followed the demon to come to the room, could not help but sigh, although it is just an underwater palace, but his place is also dozens of feet high, at first glance, you can see countless fish in the distance After swimming through the group, some sea beasts will have a faint glow, and if the light is like a glimpse Good looking. The demon has been transformed, and the ordinary immortal can''t see what his body is, but Ningqi is different. He can directly see the other''s attributes. This is a crab, the power of the body, he has seen him. The other mysteries must be strong. "The ancestors told me that you can live here during this time, I will stay at the door, what I need, even if I open my mouth, but your scope of activities is limited to this room, if you step out of the door half Step, be careful, I am welcome to you!" The crab looked cold and cold, looking at Ning Qi, said. From his eyes, it seems that he can see a trace of hatred. Ning Qi determines that he and the other party are innocent and blameless, then the object of hatred of the other party should be all Terran. "Oh, the battle state has been refreshed again." Ning Qi flashed a taunting color in his eyes, and then waved his hand at the crab: "Go out, don''t tell me, don''t enter the door step, otherwise, be careful, I am not you." "you!" The crab is so angry. "What are you? Your ancestors don''t dare to move me. Do you dare to touch me and try?" Ning Qi cold channel. "ٺ~" The crab smiled coldly and turned and left, but Ning Qi could detect that he did not walk far and stood at the gate. If it is not for the crabs to show his hostility, Ning Qi''s fighting state is almost finished, and then he can enter the top training ground. He has been able to imagine what it would be like when they couldn''t find themselves. Ning Qi walked to the window and held his hand, watching the beautiful scene outside, and the time passed by. Soon, time passed seven or eight hours, and soon after, Ningqi could get out of combat and enter the top training ground. "You look calm?" The sound of Qi Xue really sounded behind Ning Qi. Ning Qi found that his fighting status was refreshed. "Predecessors, something?" Ning Qi smiled and turned to look at the snow. "You know that we won''t kill you, so it''s so calm, is it?" Yan Xue really smiled. "probably." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "You know, I have to wait for Taiyi to have many means to make you neither die nor want to die?" Yan Xue really smiled. What did the predecessors say is that life is better than death? This feeling has been experienced many times in the next, is it better to try it for the older generation? Ning Qi smiled. Yan Xues eyes were slightly moved. You hand over the bow and branded the swords you have practiced to me. Then tell me why the two want to catch you, I will be the master, let you leave this place in advance. How? With my help, the little guy on the districts Xuanxian list is also undetectable. Otherwise, ten years later, even if I have to wait for you to hand over, you can''t escape the palms of the two little guys. "What bow? What sword?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "I don''t know these, but if you want to know why the two are going to catch me, I can secretly tell you a person." "Oh? Tell me." Yan Xue really raised her eyes slightly, but her emotions obviously showed some fluctuations. "I still can''t say that if I say it, I am afraid that the cultivation of the older generation will not escape." Ning Qi suddenly shook his head. In the eyes of Yu Xue, the color stunned and flickered. I gently touched Ningqi a little. I saw a red light like a snake. I suddenly fell into Ningqis body, swept away in Ningqis meridians, and constantly swallowed the spirit of Ningqis body. ! Bite the Ningqi''s meridians. Acute pain, spread throughout the body! Almost instantaneous effort, Ning Qi has a cold sweat on his forehead! Chapter 2725: Food spirit "Is it painful?" Yan Xue really looked at Ning Qi with a smile, but when she found that Ning Qi was suffering from severe pain and sweating all over her body, she could still hold her body and stand in the same place, showing her a wicked smile to her eyes. Suddenly changed, raising your hand is a bit. A touch of red snake once again fell into Ningqi''s body. At this moment, two red snakes come to me in Ningqi, crazy biting the Ningqi''s meridians, engulfing the spirit of the spirits, and letting Ningqi have a painful bone marrow. feel. "Its not too ah..." Ning Qi was a little embarrassed to think that sweat continued to flow from his pores, and the blood in his body was also boiling. Not long after, the sweat had already brought a bright red color. pain! It hurts! very painful! This kind of pain has never been encountered before, even if it was the moment of life and death, when it was killed by people, it was not so painful! However, as long as it does not endanger life, even if it hurts again, it is impossible to easily shake Ning Qi''s will. He smiled at the snow, and he didnt know when he had a cigarette. He slowly put it in his mouth. When he sucked it, the cigarette was ignited. Even if it was filled with endless sea water, it could not annihilate the cigarette. Just like on land, the faint smoke lingers. Ning Qi took a deep breath and then spit out a smoke ring. He twitched his mouth and smiled. "I haven''t smoked for a long time." Qi Xue really seems to be very sensitive to the smell of smoke. The brow wrinkles, grabbed it from Ning Qis hand, and analyzed the composition of the cigarette with the gods, and then eccentrically annihilated. She thought it would be a kind of elixir that can relieve pain, but there is no trace of aura in those ingredients! Ning Qi turned over his palm and added another cigarette to his mouth. "It seems that you have some kind of storage magic weapon in your body, but I can''t even find it." The snow is really a little dignified. "Maybe." Ning Qi smiled, sweat oozing from his face, the unwitting person saw, and thought he was hot, but the snow in his heart was a little horrified, she was against herself. The means are very incomprehensible, even if it is Xuan Xian, at this moment, it should be eager for mercy, but the other party can still be so light. Having a conversation with her, such willpower, she has never seen before! "My food spirit will continue to devour the blood of your body, the spirit of the fairy, and the meridians. In addition to making you feel very painful, after a long time, your cultivation will slowly fall, first change In the early days of Jinjinxian, it became a great consummation, and finally it was a fairy, a fairy, and eventually Cheng Fanren, although we do not kill you, but can guarantee that you are not as good as death. Yan Xue really smiled. "Reassure, I will not go to this step. If this is the case, you will die." Ning Qi smiled and said. This sentence, but let Qi Xuezhen and the real people who are secretly observing the place in the distance, they feel a little weird. "What secrets are hidden in this son? Why is it so calm?" The game is really screaming. Qing Xuan real people looked at the real person and whispered: "I can let those two people catch him alive. The secret of his body is definitely not the same. Perhaps, the power of direct injury will not be too tight!" "Directly hurt people..." ΢ ΢ : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "There is this possibility." Qing Xuan real person nodded: "The big fairyland, you and I are even too B, there are many things that have never been seen, such as the swordsmanship on his body, who ever seen?" The real person nodded thoughtfully, but the real person in the game was a faceless face in the room where Ning Qi was located. ...... "What do you mean by this sentence? Do you think you have the ability to go with us?" Yu Xue really looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Its not the same. Im not sure if I die, youre sure to die. Ning Qi smiled. If there is really no way to go, he does not mind repeating the path before the sword, directly grasping the heart of the ancestors, and gaining strength from it. At that time, Qi Xuezhen and others will die! Just after everything, what will happen, Ning Qi can not control! After all, the heart of the Devil''s ancestors is the legacy of the fourth step of the great power. With Ningqi''s current cultivation, if he uses it, as a child plays a big knife, hurting people will also hurt himself. "Its still hard at the moment." Qi Xue really sneered, just raised his hand, but his eyes moved slightly, and he put his hand down. He smiled coldly at Ningqi: "Slowly enjoy the food." After all, she turned and left, and at the same time she also talked to her with the crab. "Look at him, don''t leave this place half a step." "Yes!" After a short time, Yu Xuezhen and the real people appeared in a large hall. She looked at the three men in a gloomy manner and said: "This son will be strong, but my food spirit is stronger. Just a few more, he is sure. Can''t support it, why do you want to stop me?" ˵ ˵ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵Hand over this child and get to know the immortal order, and there is not much loss." "Let him hurt for three days and three nights, then take back the food spirit." Qing Xuan really smiled. "Three days and three nights? I am afraid that he will not be able to support him for two days. Are you not afraid of him going crazy?" Yu Xue really sneered, and seemed to be dissatisfied with the fact that Qing Xuanzhen is so low to see his own food. "It''s better for us to make a bet and see if he can support a few days? I have heard about the food of the Taoist friends. I heard that a Taiyi was accidentally in the early days of your food, and only supported the eight days. I was begging for mercy, and this incident was still rumored." The game is like a smile. "As long as there is a madness in this game, the Taoist friend will take back the food." For this proposal, Yan Xuezhen also agreed, and the four people sat in the hall like this, but God thought that they were suffering from the painful Ning Qi in the distance. Ning Qi was sitting cross-legged in the same place. As time passed by, the sweat from his pores was no different from the blood, and the spirit of the body was constantly being eaten, even It was he who mobilized the spirit of the whole body to stop the two food spirits, but only increased The speed at which the other party swallowed the spirit of the fairy spirit, completely blocked! Mindful of this, Ning Qi had to manipulate the spirit of the fairy spirit, avoiding the two food spirits, to slow down the speed of the fairy spirit. Chapter 2726: I want tea Every day, Ning Qi almost became a blood man, and his pain made his expression a little distorted, but from the beginning to the end, Ning Qi did not scream, still maintains a posture of sitting cross-legged, his realm Its already a bit less stable, its just a short break into the middle of Jinxian. Nowadays, these two food spirits are raging in the body, and the spirit of the fairy spirit is much less. If it is a few more days, the realm must fall! The magical Taoism is also being affected. In addition to eroding the spirit of the spirits, the food spirits also swallow the blood. According to the method of Taiyi, there are countless ways to make a golden fairy turn into a mortal in a flash, but this way, the main reason is to torture, in a painful, slow way, let the food spirit slowly eat away The other party, it is easy to defeat the will of the other party, thus getting what they want Effect. During this period, the crab had quietly opened the door and saw the inside. He saw Ning Qi''s blood red, his face somewhat distorted, and seemed to be resisting the terrible pain, and his eyes flashed a gloating glory. "The ninth day..." The tone of the game is somewhat dignified. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , There are many secrets hidden in this son!" Yu Xue really seems to be shocked and supportive of Ning Qis support for her forever. Its just a cold cry and no words. "I got another message in these few days." Qing Xuan real people slowly said. "what news?" The game is really curious to ask. ѩ also looks at Qing Xuan real people. "There is news that when Ning Beixuan was the first to cross the fairy bones, Tiandao lowered the thirteen bones." Qing Xuan real people look strange. "Thirteen celestial bones robbery? Wei Xiaoqi, the little guy is just twelve celestial bones, and now he is ranked first in the Jinxian list. When you and I were young, it was not as good as him. This boy crossed the thirteen. The Taoist bones robbery? Its sensational, and youre afraid that there is a problem! The real person immediately began to speak. "It may not be a fake news." Qing Xuan really faintly said: "I once got a jade slip, which recorded some ambitions in the ancient times, saying that it was a long time ago, when the heavens and the earth were still ruled by the ancient immortals. There are some existences, and I have also passed through 13 celestial bones. The jade slip cites two people. One is a Buddhist monk and the other is a Taoist monk, but the latter eventually entered Buddhism. "It is estimated that it was written by the predecessors." The three people were silent for a while, and the game was a real laughter. "Yes, the news of catching the wind and catching the shadows, I have seen more in these years." Real people slowly nod. "Maybe it was made by Buddhist monks and persuaded people to cultivate Buddha. Since the Great Devils, there are no real Buddhas in this world. There are few Buddhist monks in the fairy world. There are very few, the strongest, but only Taiyi, so many. No one in Xianjun is a Buddha." The snow is really faint. "Although I am dizzy, I will not misunderstand the existence of the jade. It is definitely not refining after the Devil War, but before the Devil War! To persuade people to cultivate Buddha, it is better to persuade the demon. To cultivate Buddha, because the latter Taoist monk, this is a demon, a monkey demon, Yu Jian said inside him After crossing the thirteen celestial bones, they will fly into the sky, killing God in the face of God, and killing the Buddha in the Buddha. At a certain time, the monks of the entire immortal world are stunned, that is, the ancient immortals have no way to take him! "Qing Xuan really laughed. "Now we are not talking about the ancient times. They are stronger, they are all turned into gray, and they enter the legendary reincarnation. We only talk about this, and this child is ridiculous. Countless immortals saw it with my own eyes. My disciple has a good position on the ancestral star. No one knows him. The true identity, his message, is definitely not wrong. "What do you mean, if we offend him this time, we must ridicule him. If so, how does Xuanyuan Zhongtian explain it? How do the two sides explain it?" The game is really frowning. "So, I want you to think about a perfect way. I don''t want to be killed by a younger one day." Qing Xuan real people faint road. "I don''t think he can live for a long time. The two will not let him live if they get the secrets of him. I don''t need to consider this matter. Just think about how to ask questions from his mouth during this decade. The news of the value can be." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The snow was really cold, and the thoughts of the gods moved slightly. In the room, Ning Qi suddenly flew out two red lights, and returned to the snow and disappeared. Ning Qi suddenly stretched out and shouted out a long sigh. If the other party didn''t take back the food, he would have to go through the last two days. Ning Qi felt that he couldn''t help but take out the heart of the ancestors and then kill him. ! "Thank you for the careful teaching of the seniors, and let the will in the next place be solid." Ning Qi slowly got up, his body was slightly shocked, his blood was suddenly dissipated, his eyes were stunned, he couldnt see the torture of the spirits before, and he was smiling in the direction of the people. Then he shouted to the crab at the door: "I want to drink tea, get good tea, and come up immediately!" The crab heard the sound of Ning Qi, and his face suddenly became black. ...... "If it weren''t for the two names to catch this one, I really wanted to accept him as a disciple." Real people take back the thoughts of God, the faint road. "These disciples have also provoked the scourge of the disaster, and they are not able to suppress him." Qing Xuan real people smiled and said. "Whether it is a blessing or a curse, who knows? But the temper of this kid, I do have some joy, but unfortunately, unfortunately. I went to enlighten the immortal command, you help me to protect the law." When the real person reached out and touched his bald head, he sighed, then got up and smiled at the three people, striding toward the temple. When the three saw it, they immediately followed up. It is important to be optimistic about the Xianjun. As for Ningqi, they believe that there is a crab watching, and they are sitting in the town, and they want to leave the Dragon Palace half a step. However, they soon regretted it. "Hey." The crab was heavy and put the tea on the table. He looked at Ningqi coldly and turned and left. Although the other party was hostile, but did not want to shoot Ningqi like the first time, Ning Qi was not judged by the system to enter the fighting state. Chapter 2727: What about people? Twenty-four hours later, the tea was passed, and the tea was also scented by Ningqi. "System, I want to go to the top training ground." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. The next moment, his figure disappeared in vain, and the crab rushed into the door for the first time, and some looked at the empty room. "What about people?" Crab is a little unbelievable! As the general manager of the Dragon Palace, he was also arranged here to guard Ningqi. In itself, it is the perfect existence of Xuanxian. In the Dragon Palace, it is the strongest demon repair besides the real person, but now a gold In the middle of the fairy, the ants and ants suddenly disappeared under his eyes. Crab essence did not chase outside, because he was sure that Ning Qi disappeared into this room instead of fleeing outside! A flustered color flashed away from the eyes of the crab. He really told him to keep an eye on Ning Qi. Although he didn''t know the specific reason, Ning Qi''s importance was not necessary. Now people are in his care. If you are gone, this responsibility must be borne by him! After a few interest, the four major Taiyi rushed here, they looked at the scene, and their eyes suddenly fell on the crab. "What about people?" The faint voice of the real person, although the voice is light, but there is a hint of anger that is difficult to hide in the tone. The people in the snow are not very good-looking. They each show their magical powers. The gods read in all directions and want to find Ningqi. However, Ningqi seems to have disappeared from the air, leaving no trace of clues... In the eyes of the game, there is a glimmer of light in the eyes of the real person. If you think about it, you can see it. "Hey, real people, people who don''t say whispers, is this child hidden by you? Do you want to swallow that secret?" Qing Xuan real people cold channel. Yu Xue really took a step back and stood next to Qing Xuanzhen. He looked at the real person coldly, and his body was full of breath, and he was ready to shoot at any time. "Jokes! I have always kept my words and said cooperation. That is cooperation. How can I move my hands in the back? I was with you three people before. How can I hide this under your eyes?" ?" I am really angry and angry. "This is your place. How can I know what method you used to pass me?" The game is a faint road. "You can''t believe me? Can you send me a **** oath?" The real cold and cold road. "Come on." Qing Xuan real people faintly looked at the real people, Yu Xuezhen and the game real people heard the words, but also looked at the real people, let the other party send a **** oath, although there is the meaning of tearing the skin, but now Ning Qi suddenly Missing, the secret on his body is a trivial matter, the key is, after ten years, what do they pay? To Dragon City and Prodo? Not only will you be offended by the Xuanyuan Zhongtian behind the Dragon City, but how to explain to the two? This matter is already related to their life and worry! "Good! I am here today to send a **** oath. If I hide this, I will be immediately robbed by the thunder, and I will reincarnate forever!" ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨHeavens blood swears in the fairy world is a relatively common means. Someone once said that after the **** oath of the heavens, the runes of the blood are likely to be one of the symbols, which is directly Communicate with Tiandao, so even if the Emperor sent a **** oath to Heaven, he would be subject to Heaven. The restriction of the blood oath. The three people waited for a long time, but they did not see the thunder and robbery. They had already believed in the real person, but they were shocked and puzzled by how Ningqi could disappear here. Let''s not say that this place is a real palace of the dragon. There are thousands of bans outside the law. Without the consent of the real people, even if Taiyi wants to leave this room, it will take some effort, at least not quietly! In addition, they are in the Dragon Palace, Ning Qi, etc., under the eyes of their eyes, suddenly disappeared without a trace, such a means, how can this appear in the middle of a golden fairy? And there is still a fairy demon full of Xuan Xianda! "Say! How did he disappear?" I am staring at the crabs. Crabs raised their endless fears and muttered: "The ancestors, the means of disappearing... the old slaves are not very clear. The old slaves have just noticed that this has changed, they have already entered the room, but in the room. No one is empty, there is no trace of this child to follow!" "Search! Send me all the shrimps and crabs of the Dragon Palace, and search for the entire blue Mercury, and dig three feet, I will find this for me!" ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ In the following period of time, the monks on the Blue Mercury discovered that the surrounding waters were almost in a state of boiling. It seems that there was a large army crossing the water. When they discovered this, they quickly gathered in the South China Sea Dragon City to exchange their own. News, finally guessing the dragon in the sea Palace, it may be an accident! "What happened? Can''t you ask?" Prodo looked at the sea ahead, his brow furrowed. Dragon City shook his head: "Since they have been with them for ten years, it is ten years. The following things have nothing to do with me. Just ten years later, they can hand over people..." At the same time, Xing Yu Wei also stood in the void, Li Li stood behind her, respectful. "The Dragon Palace has a big movement. Do you say this is a coincidence?" Apricot Yu Wei smiled. Li Li heard the words, thinking about the time of the three interest, slowly shaking his head: "I don''t know." "I don''t think it''s a coincidence." Apricot Yuwei smiled. ......... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi took a deep breath, the free air, always so good, he intended to return to the Dragon Palace ten years later, when he left with the Dragon City, the two are just Xuan Xian, Ning Qi have a few Cheng Zhi can escape from their hands. However, Yu Xue really tortured him on the 9th. This Qiu Ningqi wrote down. He is ready to fight a long-term battle. He will not return to the Dragon Palace until he stays at the top training ground. At that time, see how they account for the existence behind the Dragon City! Mindful movements, Ning Qi suddenly added a porcelain bottle, which contained the Duxian Jindan that he photographed at the Shengxianhui. He looked at it a few times, and he took the porcelain bottle again. Ning Qi had planned to leave the Blue Mercury and took it. Now that he has been trapped in the Dragon Palace, he will stay in the top training ground for a long time. Then, the immortal Jindan will stay for a while. After breaking through to Da Luo, take it again and maximize the benefits. Only by Tao Yuandan, he can advance to the Golden Fairy! Chapter 2728: People are gone Ningqi has a million yuan coins. He took out one-tenth of them to purchase the refining materials of Daoyuan Dan. His posts in the black market have been answered for a long time. This time, he refining the Tao Yuandan. One did not sell, but swallowed by myself. Alchemy, serving Dan, practice, although the days are a bit boring, but Ning Qi''s cultivation is ups and downs. On the island of Huxin, Xing Yuwei saw Ning Qi buy Tao Yuan Dan''s spiritual materials in the black market. His face was a bit strange, and he couldn''t help but send a message to Ning Qi. That year, the apricot flower was light rain: "The four Taiyi really took you as a disciple?" Ning Qi was taking Dao Yuan Dan at the time and was hit by the bottleneck in the middle of Jin Xian. He did not reply. He waited until Dao Yuandan finished eating, and he only saw this news. The king sent me to the mountain: "What do you say? What four Taiyi?" On the island of Huxin, there are a few question marks on the face of Apricot Yuwei. Is this guy still stupid now? That year, the apricot flower was light rain: "You are Ning Beixuan, I also sent a message to help me, didn''t I?" Dawang sent me to patrol the mountain: "You said that message, I made a mistake, how could I be Ning Beixuan? Sorry, big brother, I have something to do with it, I won''t talk." After that, a little bit of news of the apricot flower rain, Ning Qi did not reply, until the past four or five years, he spent more than a thousand years in the top training ground, eating countless Tao Yuandan Finally broke through the bottleneck. "Hey! Congratulations on the late stage of the Golden Dragon!" After the breakthrough, the spirit of the fairy spirit in the body has turned four or five times, and the surging is constantly scouring in the fourth fairy vein of Ningqi! "The roots and understanding have indeed improved a lot." Ning Qi sighed. Since crossing the fairy bones, he found that his qualifications are no longer as ordinary as the original, and with the cooperation of Daoyuan Dan, it took only a thousand years to attack a small realm. The original qualifications, less said to spend a thousand or two years! And the more time it goes, the longer it will take. This 20,000-year period seems to be very long. In fact, it is very fast for ordinary Jinxian. After all, to Jinxian, Shouyuan has risen more than Tianxian. Several times, at least three or five years old is not a problem, the area is one or two thousand years, but it is equivalent One or two of the mortals! After breaking through to the late Jinxian, Ningqi continued to start alchemy. He spent a million yuan to buy the spiritual materials, and there are still seven or eighty percent left, which is enough for him to break through to the golden fairy! In the past four or five years, because of the disappearance of Ningqi, the entire blue waters of the sea have been boiling for a long time. It didn''t calm down until a year ago. The monks on the land can only secretly guess what happened under the sea in their hearts. There are also some gossips circulating in the South China Sea Dragon City. As for the true and false, then they have their own opinions. ...... "Nothing, no trace!" In the Dragon Palace, among the halls, I looked at the other three people with a gloomy look. "Just disappeared like this? Even if you die in the Dragon Palace, there will be bones left? How can this child be born or not, and the extent of death?" The game real people shook their heads. "I knew this, I should have let me continue to torture this child. Maybe, we want to know, already know." The snow is really cold. "In another five years, it is a ten-year period. How do we explain?" Qing Xuan real people slowly said. "How to explain how to explain, if they don''t believe, let them find something for themselves." Real people sink. "If Xuanyuan does not believe in heaven?" The game real people frowned. "What good advice do you have?" Hey, its human. Everyone is silent. Is there any good advice at the moment? The other party wants Ning Beixuan. And they lost people, the most important thing is that they still lost a big living on their own territory! As long as you can''t deliver the person you want, this time, don''t think about it! "I see, let''s leave this place first." The game is real. "Not bad." Yu Xue really nodded: "It is better to find a secret place and to learn the immortal order. If it is something, I may not be the opponent of Xuanyuan Zhongtian in the future." "No!" Qing Xuanzhen and the real people are all open. Qing Xuan real people glanced at the real person, calmly facing the other two people: "You are a lonely man, you can leave, I am a big family, and I can go where?" "Then what do you say? Speak up, if you didn''t want to leave this, you didn''t have so many things today!" The game is a bit dissatisfied with real people. "At that time, you agreed, otherwise you can stop it. I will give you a little face with the real life of your game." Qing Xuanzhen is slightly ridiculous. "Well, don''t make a noise, noisy is useless. I will wait another four or five years. If I really can''t find this, I will tell you the truth. The most unfortunate, we still have Xianjun." I am a faint voice. "what do you mean?" The trio gave a slight glimpse. "When the Xuanyuan Zhongtian is not arrogant, I will use the Xianjun order to pay for the crime. At least, can you save a small life? At this moment, is it difficult to ask for money?" The real person swept the three people and said. The three people were silent for a long time, and they finally nodded. At the moment, there is only this method. Although Xue Xuezhen and the game real people are lonely and have no worries, they do not dare to escape from the Blue Mercury. Otherwise, they will be blamed by the real people. Give them, even if they jump into the Yellow River, they will not wash them. Clear. Four or five years have passed quickly. On this day, Prodo and Dragon City broke through the sky, standing in the void, faintly looking at the waters where the Dragon Palace is located. About an hour later, the four figures floated up from the sea and were opposite to the two. "I have seen four seniors." Longcheng and Prodo first acted with respectful manners. Then they swept their eyes and found that Ningqi did not follow the four people. His heart suddenly screamed and there was an unknown hunch. "Predecessors, people?" Longcheng smiled. The four people were silent for a long time, and then the real person said: "The people are gone." "Is it gone?" Longcheng and Prodo were shocked. Then Prodo was angry and said: "Predecessors, you said that after ten years, people will be handed over to us. How can you talk without counting?" He did not believe that Ning Qi could escape under the eyes of the four Taiyi B, so he thought that it was an excuse for the real people to be unwilling to surrender Ning Qi! "Slightly safe, don''t worry." Longcheng looked at Proud, and then smiled at the real person. "Please also ask the seniors to explain, how can a big living person disappear?" Chapter 2729: Give me an explanation "A few years ago, the changes in the sea, you should be aware of it?" Real people slowly open the way. If not a few of them have some guilty conscience, where would they be so clever to explain to a Xuan Xianda? "I noticed that the seniors, you said that this sea area change is related to his disappearance?" Longcheng was slightly surprised. In those years, the blue waters of the whole blue waters were changing. He and Prodo saw it. Under the sea is an endless shrimp and crab. It seems to be searching for something. At the time, they also guessed what it would be. The real person is so nervous, the power of the entire Dragon Palace is sent out. Go, if it is not because of the shock of the four major Taiyi, I am afraid that other immortals will sneak into the sea and want to find out. Just listening to the other side''s meaning, the change was actually related to Ning Qi, which had to give Longcheng a shock. "Yes, when I was under my hand, I almost turned over the blue waters of the whole blue waters and I didn''t find the kid." Really nod. "This excuse is too bad! How can you escape in your hands in the middle of a golden fairy?" Prodo couldn''t help but anger. "Kid, don''t get instinct, if you don''t lose it, do you think that the four of us will be so patient, explain to you two mysteries?" The game really looks at Prodo. "You predecessors, people really lost?" Longcheng Shen Sheng. "lost." The four nodded. "Can''t even find the seniors?" The tone of Dragon City is a bit weird. "Not found." The four shook their heads. "Well, I know both." Longcheng smiled and nodded, did not salute, did not say hello, directly pointed to Proto a look, turned and left. Prodo sneered and looked at the four people, as Longcheng left. The four Taiyi B looked at their backs like this, disappeared into their own vision, and half a ring, the voice of the real person of the game sounded again. "They will go to Xuanyuan Zhongtian?" "should be." Really nodded slowly. "Then we have to be prepared." The game really sighed. In the past few months, on this day, the monks in the Longhai of the South China Sea were practicing in peace of mind. As a result, they suddenly noticed. They got up and walked outside the Dongfu. Looking at the sky, the weather of the original clear sky has already produced. Great change, the cloud of dark clouds condensed, covering the whole The waters of the Blue Mercury are still sunny on the South China Sea Dragon City. "what happened?" Some people are unclear, but there is a hint of incitement in their hearts. On the island of Huxin, Apricot Yuwei and Li Li broke through the air and stared at the scene in front of them. In a short time, the guards of the Taishang Chamber of Commerce and the elders came to the back of the two, and their faces were somewhat dignified. "Missy, I am afraid that there is a great power to come." Li Li looks dignified. Apricot Yuwei nodded. "It is possible, but the goal of the mighty power should be the Dragon Palace. It has nothing to do with the South China Sea Dragon City. We should not intervene in this matter and look at it." Li Li heard the words, immediately ordered to let all The members of the Chamber of Commerce who are outside are rushing back to Huxin Island. At the same time, many immortals who practiced in overseas islands have also broken up and used all their strength to leave the sea at the fastest speed and return to the South China Sea Dragon City. They are coming back After arriving at the Dragon City in Nanhai, some of them look up and dont know what happened! , , , , , , , , , , , , , Go and go! Almost no sea area was spared. The waters of the entire blue Mercury were ravaged by lightning. Soon, those immortals who stood in the South China Sea Dragon City and escaped from the robbery were shocked to see countless bodies of corpses floating from the sea. Out, these corpses are all without exception, and they are all black and white. "hiss" Everyone looked at the seas that were constantly ravaged by lightning, and the corpses that came out of the sea, couldn''t help but take a breath! It is clear that there is a great way to display the means to deal with the Dragon Palace! Lightning came fast, and it went fast. It probably lasted for only ten minutes, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. However, the blue waters of the sea were evaporated by a large margin, and countless deaths. Haizu demon repair. In the depths of the sea that many people can''t see, the original luxurious dragon palace has become a ruin. The real people are standing together in a wolf. The body is wounded by lightning. After the real person, the flowers The embarrassment that was shot back at a big price has also been destroyed. There is no living lying on the ground, there is a crab essence that is completely rectified by Xuan Xian. At this moment, there is less air intake and more gas. All around, the bodies of the killed sea monsters are constantly floating upwards! "Good and strong..." In the eyes of Yu Xue, there was a hint of horror in the eyes. The other party was only a move, and the whole dragon palace was destroyed. I dont know how many shrimps and crabs will be killed. Even the four of them are not hurt. "Let''s go, this is just the shock of Xuanyuan Zhongtian to me. If he really wants to kill me, I have already become a dead body." The real face is iron and blue. In a word, he snorted and turned into a long-awaited dragon in front of the three, breaking out of the sea and flying into the air. When the three people saw it, they looked at each other and looked at each other. The figure was slightly moved, and they left the sea and appeared in the void. It is a blessing that is not a curse. Since the other party has already arrived, they can only go out and frankly meet each other. Even if they are fleeing, they are not likely to escape! On the other side of the Dragon City in the South China Sea, when everyone saw the real body of the real person, they looked shocked. They were the first time they saw the real person revealing the true body. When the Yaozu revealed the true body, there were only two reasons, or they were injured. Heavy, unable to maintain human form, or encounter a strong enemy, in the strongest state Come face! Either way, the immortals on the land feel fear, such a Taiyi big fight, a aftermath, enough for them to drink a pot, say bad, maybe everyone is here today Funeral! At this moment, two more figures broke out and I saw the Dragon City respectfully bowed to the void: "The disciple welcomes the Master!" "It turned out that Xuanyuan is coming." Apricot Yuwei suddenly became stunned, and then it was not so nervous. Xuanyuan Zhongtians offensive did not count Lake Heart Island in it. This is enough to explain the attitude of the other party. It is only for the Dragon Palace and there is no targeting for the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. "That is the first dragon city of Xuan Xianbang!" "His Master? Was it just a Xuanyuan predecessor?" Everyone looked blank, and Qing Xuan real people did not look good. They all bowed their hands to a void, and then, in a white figure, they walked out from the void and took a hand to the Dragon City. Nodded, his eyes fell on the real people. "Give me an explanation." Chapter 2730: condemn "This is the second place in the Taiyi Zhenxian list, Xuanyuan Zhongtian?" Everyone looked at the white figure, and the eyes suddenly showed excitement and excitement. At the same time, there were some worries. I dont know how Xuanyuan Zhongtian suddenly came to the Blue Mercury and also shot at the Dragon Palace. "Xuanyuan brother..." Qingxuan real people arched their hands, just wanted to speak, but they saw Xuanyuan Zhongtian dynasty , , һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ On his slick head, there is a sharp finger print. The words of Qing Xuan''s real people were suddenly interrupted. "Okay, you can say it." Xuanyuan Zhongtian faintly swept away the real person, and said. Prodo''s eyes showed the color of gloating, and he looked at the four Taiyi in front of him. There are some guilty consciences, and the three people of Yu Xuezhen have a deeper understanding of the means of Xuanyuan Zhongtian. As long as the other party wants to kill them four, almost a blink of an eye Can do it! "Xuanyuan brother is not the second master of Taiyi Zhenxian. I am not as good as myself. This is a long story..." Real people arched their hands. "That''s a long story." Xuanyuan Zhongtian faint road. , , , , Protecting the kid? After listening to the explanations of Xuanyuan Zhongtian, the monks in the Longhai of the South China Sea have a cold breath in their hearts, and their looks are somewhat weird. They already have some understanding of what happened today! Most people think that they really want to take advantage of Ning Qi''s qualifications, and they will accept Ning Qi as a disciple more than ten years ago. But at the moment, it is not the case at all, but it is also a In the middle of Jinxian, he escaped from the Dragon Palace. When the sea was boiling, so many shrimps and crabs would have passed. Really, just to find a golden fairy mid-term? The most important thing is that in the middle of the golden fairy, it turned out to be the person of Xuanyuan Zhongtian. Because they couldnt make the guy, Xuanyuan Zhongtian just came to the blue water star and sent a ''big gift'', the sea area. Floating on the dense body of the corpse, more than a million, estimated the entire Dragon Palace Haizu demon repair, all died nine out of ten! "If they are real people, they can''t make the kid, today, I am afraid that I will not die here?" "In the middle of the golden fairy, what identity can you be alarmed to the famous people of Xuanyuan seniors..." "Fortunately, I just waited to see the machine and fled to the South China Sea Dragon City. Otherwise, I would probably be regarded as a sea monk by Xuanyuan''s predecessors. Now I have died under the thunder." Many thoughts of returning to the South China Sea Dragon City from the sea. Xuanyuan Zhongtian faintly looked at the real people, Qi Xuezhen, Qingxuan real people, real people in the game, and silenced the time of three or five interest, which slowly opened: "You mean, a golden fairy, in your eyelids Under the Son, escaped from the Dragon Palace?" "Exactly..." The other three people echoed together. At this time, they must at least let Xuanyuan Zhongtian know that they did not intend to hide Ningqi! "Well, it looks like you are not kidding me." Xuanyuan Zhongtian slowly nodded. "Master?" Longcheng was surprised to see Xuanyuan Zhongtian, and Prodo was not very good-looking. Is this the case? Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Although the loss of the Dragon Palace is heavy, it will take at least a million years to recover, but as long as it can save a life, this loss is still acceptable... "However, since the Dragon City was going to take this place away, why are you...and have to leave him here for ten years? They have not reported my name?" Xuanyuan Zhongtian voice turned a bit, and some curious roads. The four people heard the words, their faces were a little embarrassed, and there were some embarrassment. Could it be that they also wanted to know the secrets of Ning Qi? Want to cut the Hu halfway? This is an opening, I am afraid that four people will soon be killed by Xuanyuan Zhongtian! Seeing the four people silent, Xuanyuan Zhongtian smiled slightly and said: "If there is no reasonable explanation, you don''t have to live anymore..." Don''t you have to live anymore? The immortals in the Longhai of the South China Sea heard this, looking at the eyes of Xuanyuan Zhongtian, such as the gods, the aspirations and envy of the heart, I do not know when, they can reach this level, the opening is to ask for the life of Taiyi? "Actually, this son is Ning Beixuan on the ancestral star. He is my murderer and enemies. This time I waited for negligence and escaped by this son. I also asked Xuanyuan to forgive sins." The Qing Xuan real person suddenly opened his mouth and bowed to Xuanyuan. The other three saw it, and the heart was slightly happy, yes, this is also an excuse! The immortals of the Longhai in the South China Sea heard the three words of Ning Beixuan, and their eyes were shocked, including Li Li, who stood behind the apricot Yu Wei. "Ning Beixuan, Wu Yin, Dawang sent me to the mountain..." Apricot Yu Wei flashed a smile in his eyes. "You are the owner of the Qing Xuan government, Qing Xuan real people?" Xuanyuan Zhongtian faint road. "It is down." Qing Xuan real people''s head pressure is lower. "Your son Li Wei did die with my second disciple in Xuan Jianzong. For this reason, I accepted it, but if you broke my business, how can I solve it?" Xuanyuan Zhongtian smiled slightly. Second disciple? Including the Qingxuan real people, the four major Taiyi were surprised, and suddenly there was a burst of regret in their hearts. If they knew that the Luo who died with Li Wei was the second disciple of Xuanyuan Zhongtian, in any case, did not dare Leave Ning Qi behind! The shock was shocked, and the real person still responded very quickly. After hesitating a few moments, he took out the incomplete fairy squad and flew to the front of Xuanyuan Zhongtian. "I am waiting for this incomplete fairy squad, and I have no longevity. I can only make a sin." Real people whisper. The other three people seem to be bleeding, but at this moment, they will not extinguish the anger in the heart of Xuanyuan, they will die! For the sake of life, everything can be abandoned, even if it is the thing that Xian Jun has made for almost all of their lives! Xian Junling? Xuanyuan Zhongtians eyes were slightly moving, and it seemed to be somewhat unexpected. Chapter 2731: lost heavily "Xian Junling? I didn''t expect that this immortal would really have a fairy! I thought it was the guy who blew the cow!" "This is the best thing! Use this to pay for the crime, really..." "I heard that it is a broken Xianjun order. It is already just a top grade." "Even if it is incomplete, it is also the immortal order. Its former master is really a fairy! The strength of the Chamber of Commerce is too strong, even the Xianjun can be taken out!!" The South China Sea Dragon City suddenly boiled up, countless eyes fell on the Xianjun order, his eyes filled with fiery, longing, envious, shocked. "The broken fairy squad? This..." Prodo and Dragon City looked at each other with a glimpse of the faint color in their eyes, and suddenly they were somewhat convinced of what they really said. The other party even took out these heavy treasures to take a sin. It is impossible to take the initiative to hide Ningqi, because compared with the Xianjun order, Ningqi''s value is still not high. "These four have lost blood." Apricot Yuweis mouth is rising, and there is a hint of gloating in her eyes. Only she knows best, how much the real four have paid for this broken Xianjun. "Interesting, although it is a corner, it is indeed a fairy." Xuanyuan Zhongtian seems to smile and smile, and accepts the immortal order, looking at the real people and others. "This thing was taken by me and other four people from Shengxian. It will not be fake." Real people smiled bitterly. "Well, this time I really believe that you didn''t hide the little guy, but if there is a little guy''s whereabouts in the future, remember, let me know first." Xuanyuan Zhongtian smiled slightly. "That is natural." The four quickly nodded, and suddenly felt relieved. Although this time the loss was heavy, at least the life was saved. Xuanyuan Zhongtian smiled and turned and walked away. "that''s it?" Prodo''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, but he understood that the other party''s singer, it is indeed enough to apologize. "Go." The faint road of the Dragon City, he said, he immediately chased away in the direction of Xuanyuan Zhongtian, Prodo saw it, and turned away. After the three people left the Blue Mercury, the immortals of the Nanhai Dragon City and the һ һ һ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Implicated, Taiyi battle, except for the existence of Xuanxian, even It is Da Luo, all have a life worry! "The gods are finally sent away... the price paid, some big." The real person of the game swept a piece of floating corpse on the sea. The figure was slightly moved, turned into a streamer, and left the blue water star directly. "Farewell." Yu Xue really arched his hand and left. Qing Xuan real people looked at the real person, did not speak, left in the other direction, the blink of an eye, the four Taiyi B went three. Ning Qi has disappeared, and Xian Jun has not saved. They have no need to stay in the Blue Mercury. The mess of the Dragon Palace is naturally to let the real people solve it themselves. "Its very fast. The sneer sneered at the real person. Then, a group of figures quietly emerged from the sea, but these figures are not dead bodies, but the sea monsters who survived the luck, they determined that Xuanyuan Zhongtian has left, they dare to show up, at this moment Looking at the real person with a scared look. "Look what? Look at the body and give you three days. After three days, the deity will see the place become more like the past, including the Dragon''s Palace!" ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ Blue Mercury, once again, is calm, but today''s things are doomed to be hidden, and will be spread by the immortals who traveled to various places. Lake Island. Xiaolans daughters surrounded He Li, and she was a little excited: The original Wu Gongzi, the Ning Beixuan on the ancestral star, once was the first celestial celestial singer! "I didn''t expect it. I knew it before. I was cheeky!" "Shame is not, you are so cheeky, Ning Gongzi will not want you!" Although they did not leave the island, but with their cultivation of the immortals, they also completely read this matter. In the eyes, for them, Ning Qis reputation is the first in the Tianxian list, such as Li Xin, the first in the Jin Xian list, such as Wei Yuqi, and even the first in the Xuan Xian list. A lot of big! Because they are the immortals, more concerned, naturally also the immortal list, so when they learned that Ning Qi is Ning Beixuan, they have been talking to the first place after the first place, will be so excited! "I don''t know Ning Gongzi at the moment, where is it..." He Li muttered to himself, his eyes flashed a worrying color. ...... It took less than three days for the reconstruction of the Dragon Palace. Of course, these sea demon repairs can only help to restore the original appearance. As for the prohibition that was originally arranged by the real people, it was completely destroyed by Xuanyuan Zhongtian. Now, you need to re-arrange the real person. "Old ancestors, this is awkward..." The crab master auctioned the sacred real person from the Ascension Fair. The singer from the ancient Mohist family was brought to the front of the real person, and the eyes were revealed. At the moment, this statue is silent, like a dead object. There are several obvious scorch marks on the body. It is the wound left by the previous thunderbolt. It seems that because of this, it has lost what it should have. Power, has become a waste! "This thing took me twenty-eight million yuan coins, so it was destroyed by Xuanyuan Zhongtian. Damn, its damn! You go to the Chamber of Commerce in the early days, give me a refiner to see if it can be repaired. !" In the eyes of the real person, there was a sigh of anger, and the teeth were cut. "Small, this is going, just this respect..." The crab carefully watched the real person. "Let me go where I can''t see, save me upset!" The real person snorted and turned and left. The crab was fine, and I thought about it. My eyes suddenly fell on a newly renovated pavilion. I grabbed it and walked to the front of the pavilion. After I placed it, I looked at the curious sea. The family demon repairs the cold road: "Give me optimism about it, who dares to mobilize this deity, want you good looking! There is no such thing as a real person, and the crab does not dare to take it into his own ring, and can only place this person in a place where few people will pass. The few Haizu demons heard the words and quickly nodded, watching the crabs leave, and then looked at the curious look with curiosity. "This is worth twenty-eight million coins..." "Its a pity that its ruined..." Chapter 2732: Golden Fairy Top practice training ground. The fourth fairy vein in Ningqis body is already filled with the incomparable power of the fairy spirit. When looking inside, you can see the fairy veins rolling like the Yangtze River, and there is fog above it. At this time, Ningqi is already at the top. He spent more than 3,000 years in the training ground. He was already Jinxian more than 2,000 years ago. Later, after more than two thousand years, he upgraded his cultivation to the peak of Jinxian. Nowadays, from the perfection of Jinxian, there is only one layer of window paper, which seems to be broken at a glance, but Ning Qi knows that the distance of this layer of window paper will take at least a hundred years! In the past 50 years, I have to use it to refine Daoyuan Dan. There are nearly 10,000, and the remaining 50 years are used to take this. Some Tao Yuan Dan. Time flies in the past 100 years. On this day, when Ning Qi swallowed the last Tao Yuandan on hand, his body seemed to make a soft whistle. Then, the spirit of the fairy spirit continued to skyrocket, and the fourth fairy Being filled, at the same time, his bones are washed away by the power of these fairy spirits. Next, more and more embarrassing. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the Golden Fairy!" The system beep sounds. After Ningqi felt the incomparable power in the body, this slowly opened his eyes. This retreat broke through two small realms in succession. For his combat power, there was also a significant improvement. Now the prisoner is now Both Xiang Gong and Jiu Mens armor have been practiced to the extreme, if they cant break through in the future. In this extreme, Ning Qi can only rely on the cultivation of Xian Dao and the cultivation of the Magic Road to enhance the combat power. After becoming the perfection of Jinxian, Ning Qis unexpected discovery, the door of the sea that reads the prison of insufficiency, seems to be a little more powerful. "So, isn''t it the enhancement of Xiandao''s cultivation, and at the same time it can make the prisoner''s dragon elephant work improve slowly? It is a pole. Is there any possibility that the prisoner''s dragon elephant will appear in the fourteenth day?" Ning Qizi carefully observed the door of the prison, and determined that the power inside the inside did improve with his breakthrough, and he could not help but have a conjecture. "Right... advanced mission..." Whenever it reaches the peak of a big realm, the system will arrange advanced tasks. When Ningqi thinks about this, he will take a look at the task details. As a result, he found that his advanced task is somewhat unusual! "Certificate of the road." There are only three words in the mission details. Jinxian advanced Daluo, it is indeed necessary to prove the fruit, but for ordinary immortals, each step before Ningqi is to do some systematically arranged tasks to complete the advanced conditions. But this time, the system actually let him like other immortals, to prove the fruit? This is somewhat unusual for Ningqi. However, after thinking about it, Ning Qi is very happy to accept this task, because this advanced task has no time limit, and there are no other ancient and strange conditions. As long as the ordinary immortal, the card is its own fruit, it can be advanced. Da Luo, it looks like its the system in Ningqi. Put an annual holiday. Ning Qi spent five hundred days of coins and searched in the forums of Zhu Tian. The key word was ''Dao Guo''. He found a lot of experience about Jin Xianda''s perfection of Da Luo, but when Ning Qi looked at the whole Ten pages, after hundreds of topics, he found that everyones experience of their own evidence They are all somewhat different. Some are even worse than 100,000 miles. From their experience, there are few similar examples. It is like no trace, no complete routine. When someone is practicing, they suddenly prove that they have achieved fruit. Some people are dying when they die. When someone is on the road, it is a testimony. When someone is fighting the law, it is a testimony. When someone is sleeping, they have a good result. When someone is chatting, it is a testimony. Of course, these are just examples. The rest of the examples also have the kind of painstaking practice, constantly thinking about what the fruit is, and finally in a certain state of understanding, the evidence is true. For them, their own path is correct. The rest are just lucky, not a theory of experience. "These answers are all very strange. However, it is also possible that the real answer is hidden by people. It will not be placed on the forums of the heavens. If you find the old man of Xuanjian, ask him again." Ning Qi shook his head and collected the stars. It doesn''t make any sense to look at it. Put away the Tiantianfu, Ning Qi took out the four flying swords such as Xiaohei. This time, Ningqi intends to practice the nine prison tempering techniques, but also to upgrade their grades to at least the lower grades. The sacred swordsmanship should be able to kill ordinary Xuanxian, if it can be upgraded to Zhongpindao Its naturally better, so you can fight with the real people. When Ning Qi exhibited nine prison tempering techniques, the four flying swords came with joyful emotions. Now, except for Xiao Hei, even the other three emotions are somewhat obvious. Nine Prison Hammers can significantly improve the quality of the four flying swords, although the speed is not fast, but this can not be achieved even with the large Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce! Ning Qi can do it! What he needs is just time! While the quality of the four-sword flying sword is improving, Ning Qis nine prison tempering techniques are also increasing proficiency. The higher the proficiency, the faster the quality is improved. Although the progress of both is extremely slow, how can it be? Said to be a virtuous circle! As long as Ning Qi''s time is enough! How long has time passed, Ning Qi can''t remember some, but he remembers that probably, about a thousand years ago, the four flying swords are constantly being tempered by nine prison hammers, shredding, reorganizing, tempering, and then breaking. Reorganize and refine! Their grades have finally been upgraded to the middle. Product fairy! Ning Qi believes that he is refining a Chinese product, and it will not take so many years! "If you want to upgrade you to the next grader, you can have it." Ning Qi looked at Xiao Hei and the other three flying swords, and smiled. Next, Ning Qis movements almost stopped, and they squandered their heads. The passage of time still had some feelings. At the end of the day, for Ning Qi, the time around seemed to have stopped. Only four of them were flying in his eyes. Sword, and the nine prison tempering skills that are constantly improving! ...... Lake Island. Apricot Yuwei looked at the hands of the gods in the hands, and there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes. She determined that the king sent me to the mountain to be Ningqi. In the past few years, after Ningqi escaped from the Dragon Palace, he kept buying the yuan. Dan, in the past few years, has not been caught by Xuanyuan Zhongtian, and Qingxuan real people and so on. Chapter 2733: Do you see the deity like a beggar? "Li Li, I have asked you to trade different vests to trade with him over the years. What clues can you have? Where is he at the moment?" Apricot Yu Wei lazily stretched out, and Li Li smiled at the corner of the palace. Li Li heard the words, went to the front of Xing Yuwei, respectfully said: "Miss, in addition to bargaining, the rest of the topics will be avoided, not answering at all, can not talk." "Its really curious. I can escape in the place of the Dragon Palace. The four Taiyis cant find it. If you know what it is, for our Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce, its a very valuable thing. I believe many Xuan Xian will Buy it at a high price." Apricot Yuwei has some pity. Not as good as we are going to see the mountain? Li Li whispered. "Its useless to open the door. With his means, the coins are missing. He cant see it. Its more, we cant afford it. How can you escape from the eyes of Taiyi? How many days do you think you have to spend? Can the currency be bought? I am afraid that at least one billion, he will be heart-warming!" Apricot Yuwei smiled. Li Li nodded thoughtfully and thought that Apricot Yuwei said it makes sense. "Let''s do this first, keep the trading of Daoyuan Dan, and then look for opportunities to ask later." Apricot Yuwei laughed. Year after year, the things that Blue Mercury had happened in the past, passed through the mouths of the immortals who traveled around, and every detail in it was enough to make people talk about it, especially about Ning Qis identity. Some people think that Qing Xuanzhen is right, it is Ningbei. Xuan, but some people think that it is not Ning Beixuan, anyway, each time, but after a long time, the topic is replaced by other things. After a hundred years of disappearance from Ningqi, Dragon City and Prodo appeared again in the Blue Mercury. "For so many years, the breath of this child seems to have completely disappeared. It is better to give up this task and go back to the top to be slammed." Prodo has been a little impatient. In these years, he and Longcheng ran through many Xianyu, but there was no trace of Ningqi. Prodo even launched the sectarian forces in charge of the Dragon Dragon family to search together, and still found nothing, completely like disappearing. The two also know that Qing Xuanzhen, Yu Xuezhen, and the game really They did not give up looking for Ning Qi. The former almost suspended all the rest of the activities of Qing Xuan Fu, let all the forces under the Qing Xuan House search around, and sometimes exchange some news with the two, whenever there is a plausible clue. At the end, nothing is achieved! "I don''t believe that a living person can completely disappear into this world." The faint road of Longcheng. "Do you still think that he was hidden by a real person?" Prodo turned his eyes. The tone of the dragon city is somewhat affirmative: "Even if this son is not hidden by the real person, he should still be in the blue water star, but he used some means to deceive you and me." "Including your teacher''s respect? Xuanyuan predecessors can also be deceived? He is one of the fairy tales, the closest to Xianjun''s several Taiyi!" Prodo couldn''t help but open his mouth. In his opinion, the idea of ??Longcheng has the feeling of being a dead horse. "The teacher is indeed very strong, but in the fairy world, there is nothing strange. It is difficult to say that there is no means, and even the master can deceive." The faint road of Longcheng. "Well, since you are so sure, I will stay with you for a while, but I will only stay for a hundred years. After one hundred years, I will leave here and return to the family. Time is spent on practice." Not for wasting, and wasting some years, I am afraid that even the seat of the mysterious list is fifth. Can''t hold it, Yu Wendu, the guy has been chasing after, I want to be able to step on my head, this kind of thing, I will not let him happen! Prodo sank. In the following time, the two did not conceal their own traces, and occasionally they went deep into the sea to find some clues. Therefore, not only the immortals of the Nanhai Dragon City knew that they had returned to the blue water star, but even the real people knew it, but the two did not take the initiative. Go to the Dragon Palace to visit, Ȼ Will not take the initiative to show up! "The two Tianjiao once again came to the Blue Mercury, wouldn''t it be suspected that the guy is still hiding in the Blue Mercury?" "Impossible. How much effort and manpower did the four Taiyi Bs spent in searching for the guy? In the end, nothing was achieved. Only the immortality can be used to plead guilty. If the guy is still hiding in the blue Mercury, how can he survive over the years? The eyes of the predecessors?" "You can''t say too much, you can''t say it, why are the two Tianjiao reappearing in the blue water star? Look at their recent moves, clearly thinking that the guy is still in the blue water star!" "Maybe, I just can''t find other clues, I can only find it again from here!" "Oh... this is also possible." Lake Island. "Miss, the two seem to have determined that he is still in Blue Mercury." Li Li stood on the side of Apricot Yuwei, whispering. "Still in the blue water star?" Apricot Yu Wei flashed a hint of surprise in his eyes. After meditation, he smiled low: "Let them find it, I also want to know if he is still hiding in the blue water star." Suddenly, "Is the real engineer who asked us to come back, can you come back?" Li Li smiled and nodded. "Come back. This is already the thirteenth refiner. I have nothing to do with the damage." "Where is the shackles of the ancient Mohist refining system, where is it so good to repair? It is strange that he has not been put away, and it has been ruined by the existence of Xuanyuan Zhongtian." Apricot Yuwei smiled and shook his head. Li Li smiled and said: "Hey, really ask us not to recycle this honor?" Apricot Yu Wei is happy: "Recycling, aren''t we doing business at the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce? Let me think of the right price, you send someone to report..." ...... Dragon Palace. "Damn!!" A roaring raging self-proclaimed dragon palace came out, and the surrounding sea water began to boil. Those sea sorcerers were squatting on the ground, and their eyes were horrified. They looked at the palace where the real people lived. I dont know why. It will be so angry. In the temple, the crabs are in the face of the real people, and they bow their heads. "One million days of coins? Jokes! Big jokes! I spent twenty-eight million to buy back the cockroaches, useless last time, you can only sell one million coins!? This is a hairpin Do you see the deity like??" Real people looked at the crab, whispered. Crabs have been hard to say, this price is reported by the Chamber of Commerce, is it not reported by him? In addition, the monks have been abolished, except for the value of some research, the value of the material on the body, the ability to sell a million coins, is extremely good! At least, is that equivalent to four or five pieces of the next grade? Its just that these words are not dare to say anything about crabs. They can only bow their heads and bear the anger of real people. Chapter 2734: Hand in hand After the real person vented a pass, he only felt depressed and depressed. This time he paid so much, he didnt get anything, but almost washed it all night. This feeling, since he became Taiyi, has never been there! "Take me the two people during this time, as long as they find any clues, they will be the first to be sent to me!" The real person snorted and got up and left. After the crab was gone, he wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart was a little restless. Prodo was fine. The background of his dragon family was higher than that of the dragon family. But how to say, can''t be as strong as Xuanyuan Zhongtian Wipe all life in the Dragon Palace! If you stalk the Dragon City, you will find out that if Xuanyuan Zhongtian is coming again, how is it good? Crab Jing did not dare to raise this point when he was angry with the real person. He could only hide it in his heart, turned and left the hall, and found the position in the Dragon Palace just below his sea demon, and announced the order of the real person to let the sea The sea people inside have widened their eyes and watched the Dragon City and Prodo. For the immortal, for a few hundred years, it is not called time, so it is very fast, time has passed quietly for a hundred years or so, Dragon City and Prodo have not traveled frequently to the seas everywhere. Instead, he lives in the Dragon City of Nanhai and occasionally shows up. For the crab essence that has been paying attention to them, the heart is really relieved. Top practice training ground. The four flying swords were suspended in front of Ningqi. At the beginning, the flying swords, which were not even comparable to the next-class wares, were now very similar to the avenue of the avenue! Including the small black, the four flying swords have been restored to the grade of the lower grades, and Ning Qi''s nine prison tempering skills have been upgraded to the fifth floor during these seven or eight thousand years! This realm means that he has enough spiritual materials, and after he has advanced to Xuanxian, he has the power of the road, and he can personally refine it. The magic weapon of the lower grade. However, nowadays he is only a perfect consummation of Jinxian, can only be repaired, and can not refine the magic weapon above the best. "Not easy..." Ning Qi made a sigh. Nowadays, the emotional expression ability of the four Feijian swords has been very clear. The emotions of Xiaohei are more jubilant, and they often interact with Ningqi, but the other three will be weaker. A flying sword seems quite a Indifferent, there is very little mood swing. At the beginning, although the quality recovery speed of the four flying swords was very slow, it was also an orderly increase. Ning Qis nine prison tempering techniques were also continuously improved during this period. It only took about 10,000 years, and the four flying swords Ascended to the level of the best fairy, the nine prison tempering skills also upgraded to the fourth floor! However, after that, the speed became very slow, and it took 60,000 to 70,000 years. Ning Qi was able to break through the threshold of nine prison tempering techniques. On the fifth floor, Xiao He and other four flying swords were upgraded. Under the quality of the road, at this speed, I want to upgrade them to the middle of the road, Ning Qi estimates that the required time must be multiplied by at least ten times! This is only at least, it would not be surprising to have a few dozen times more. As a result, the time required is too long. When Ning Qi leaves the top practice training ground, if the outside world has passed thousands of years, it is difficult for him to guarantee whether there will be any changes on the ancestral star. "ɽ,!" Ning Qi lightly sighed, four flying swords suddenly rushed to the sky, formed a sacred sword array, followed by an extremely strong killing, shrouded Ning Qi, Ning Qi Just in the blink of an eye, closing your eyes and feeling these killings, he has a kind of hunch, now the sacred swords, even the Dragon City The mysterious fairy, even if you can''t kill it, can make the other party''s hands and feet, tired and coping! ...... Under the black lacquered sea, a figure appeared quietly, and then it turned into a small black fish, swaying its tail and swimming outside. Many sea monsters have been patrolling outside. When they passed through this place, they almost noticed the existence of small black fish. They only looked at it and they did not pay attention to it. This ordinary fish is not worthy of their shot in the sea. It can be seen everywhere. The little black fish swayed to the door, and his eyes were suddenly attracted by a piece of up to three feet. "This is not the one that has been spent by the real person who spent twenty-eight million coins. Did you buy it here? Why are you here?" In the eyes of the little black fish, a trace of doubtful color flashed. At this time, a sea demon repair suddenly turned around and looked at the little black fish coldly. The little black fish wandered around, the innocent eyes and the sea. The family demon is repaired right away. "what happened?" A sea demon next to him frowned. "I feel a little strange. The type of this black fish seems to have never been seen before. Which of your friends have you seen, is this black fish shaped?" "You are really a big fuss. What''s so strange? I think you still have to find a time to go out and meet the world. In the Xixian domain, the sea demon is repaired. There are more types than we have here. I have seen it!" "Its just the black fish that seems to be very interested in that." "Mojiayu, I heard that my ancestors spent twenty-eight million of the coins to buy it. Although it was ruined, the spiritual materials used by it are hard to find now. Perhaps there is still a trace of you and I are aware of it. It is normal to attract these unskilled vulgars. "Oh" After the patrolling of the maritime demon cult, the small black fish mouth seems to have risen a bit, gently squatting toward the aura of the aura, stunned, the big cockroaches disappeared, and then the black fish Crazy shaking the fishtail and swimming upwards. After about half an hour or so, it was still the teams sea demon repairs. They patrolled again. When they passed the front door, they didnt feel anything at first. So they went over, but then, this The group of Haizu demons turned around and looked idly at the empty space. Such as the door. "What?" Originally, the face of this group of sea monsters was dark in the dark sea. At this moment, they are almost like poison in the black! "The little black fish is weird!" The earliest questioning of the sea demon was almost to jump, the face was horrified, and the mind immediately spread out, trying to find the whereabouts of the little black fish. Only at this moment, the little black fish has already broken out of the sea, turned into a goshawk, and left the blue water star. "Fast, first go to the general manager!" The rest of the sea demon repaired a bleak whisper. Chapter 2735: fly into a rage After learning the report of the subordinates, the crab rushed to the scene at the first time. The place where the cockroaches were originally placed was empty, and only a few traces were left on the ground to prove that there was a huge monster placed here. The crab turned stiffly around the neck and looked at the group of sea monsters: "When did you find out?" A sea demon whispered the story of himself and others, and specifically mentioned that there was a small black fish swimming around here. "What do you mean by stealing a sly, is a sea demon repair?" Crab essence took a deep breath. "The general manager is very likely." The people looked at each other and then nodded. "You tell me, which one of the Haizu demon repairs, dare to sneak into the Dragon Palace, take away the things of the ancestors?" Crabs are almost fire-breathing. This group of sea lords who are responsible for patrolling here are chilling, bowed their heads and dare not speak. "You are a bunch of waste!" The crab snorted, "When I put the matter on my ancestors, if the ancestors were furious, I didn''t end well, and you didn''t end well!" In a word, the crab was in perfect shape and disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it was already outside a large hall. Inside the hall, he looked at Longcheng and Prodo with a smile. He was originally in a retreat. The two suddenly went to visit each other. In the Xuanyuan Zhongtian, he had to show up in the body of Taiyi B. "Two sages, the kid you are looking for, I can guarantee that there is absolutely no blue water star, I have long known that I have escaped from this place. You have been on the blue water star for many years, and you can''t find any clues. of." Really smiled slightly. "senior" When the Dragon City was about to open, he saw the crab suddenly broke into the hall. He glanced at the Dragon City and Prodo, and immediately yelled at the real person: "The ancestors, the sorrow is gone." Longcheng and Prodo looked at each other and looked at the crabs. The eyes flashed a suspicion of color, and the other party broke into the hall. It was obviously what happened to the Dragon Palace! "The Dragon Palace was stolen? Just now?" The two people in Longcheng were slightly surprised. Who is so bold and dare to steal things from the site of Taiyi? "Exactly..." The crab nodded bitterly. Snapped! "Let''s keep up and see." Prodo is excited. Longcheng thought for a moment, his eyes moved slightly, and he got up and walked outside the temple. In a short time, the crab master squinted at the face and took the scorpion to the stolen place. It was quite remote in the Dragon Palace. Under normal circumstances, the , , , , , , , Behind me. After seeing the real people, the group of sea demons quickly fell to the ground, bowed their heads and looked awkward. "Let''s say, say things from start to finish." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Enough to kill people! The imperial dragon palace was sneaked in by the thieves and stole the Mojiatun bought by his 28 million yuan coins. Although the prince has been destroyed by Xuanyuan Zhongtian, the loss is not too big. The move is tantamount to someone slap on the face of a real person, In the two hundred years before the real people, he was just taught by Xuanyuan Zhongtian, and the loss was heavy. The anger in my heart has not completely subsided! The crab whispered the story again. Originally, his opponent put the suspicion on the little black fish and he was angry. It was like shirking responsibility, but now he also focused on the black fish. On the body, otherwise there is no clue, is it easier to anger this? The engraved real people, then they are afraid that there is no good fruit to eat! "Little black fish? Hahaha! You said that a little black fish has stolen my cockroaches? Hahaha!" I am really angry and angry. The crab fell to the ground with fear and fear, because he was aware of the laughter of the real person, hiding the murder. There are some bitterness in the crabs. The state of the real person must be breathed out at the moment, and the patrol of the maritime demon is too low to be his punching bag, but he is very suitable for this role. One is not good today, I am afraid it will fall here! "senior" The sound of Dragon City suddenly sounded. Prodo stunned and quickly said to the Dragon City: "This dragon is very angry now, you don''t have to provoke him!" "what''s up?" The real person suddenly turned back and looked at the dragon city coldly. "I smell it." Longcheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath, because the endless sea water around him made him not capture the breath of the first time. But now, he is less than ten feet away from the missing place, and finally smelled that breath. "What did you smell?" The real person frowned, temporarily suppressing the anger in his heart. The crab was staring at the Dragon City, and some of his heart was fortunate. If it wasnt for the Dragon City to interrupt the real person, he might have died at the moment. "Ning Bei Xuan, he has not left the blue water star!" Dragon City sighed low, followed by a pair of feet, like a cannonball skyrocketing. "what?" In the eyes of Prodo, there was a glimmer of shock, and it was too late to ask, and quickly kept up. "Ningbei Xuan?" The guy, once again, took the lead and took his cockroaches, compared Some people are willing to sneak into the Dragon Palace to steal a cockroach that has lost all its effects. The real person would rather trust the former. "Old ancestors, what he meant was that the guy... was always hiding in our Dragon Palace?" The crab was so stunned, and immediately, his heart was filled with endless anger. At the time, Ning Qi disappeared. As a caretaker, he was naturally punished. If this time, Ning Qi would steal it. Then he will hate to swallow Ning Qi in one bite! "Let the demon repairs above the Jinxian in the Dragon Palace be prepared, and come with me to catch this one!" He really smiled. Chapter 2736: The host is in combat Crab essence hates Ningqi, but isnt it true? This time, even if there is no advantage in Ding, he is also ready to help out to take Ning Qi back! "I have to look at it, what kind of means have you used to make the sky go through the sea and let the deity lose so much!" Hey, the real person gnawed his teeth and smirked. The next moment, his figure moved slightly, broke out of the water, and appeared in the Dragon City and Prodo. "Dragon City, how is it? Is it still blue water?" Hey, its human. Dragon City frowned, sometimes looking to the south, and sometimes looking to the north, the heart is somewhat uncertain whether Ning Qi is hiding in the blue water star, or leaving the blue water star, because the breath is intermittent, the distance from the ancestors Give Ning Qis breath to him, it should have passed for more than two hundred years. It has faded a lot, and Longcheng estimates that after another year or two, he will completely lose this sigh and can no longer use it to locate Ning Qis seat. In a short time, under the leadership of the crab essence, a figure appeared on the surface of the sea, and the immortals who passed by the sea in this area saw it, and quickly turned and left, hiding in the distance and watching here, the eyes were shocked, and I saw the real person. Under the three people, there are numerous sea monsters standing in the dense, repairing The lowest is the early Jinxian, they are still half in the sea, seems to be waiting for the real person to give orders. "Predecessors are a little safe." Longcheng Chaoyang real people arched their hands, only to see him gently extend the palm of his right hand, and a white air suddenly rose to the sky, then, Longcheng entered into this white air A few golden law decisions, the original weak qi, suddenly skyrocketed hundreds of times, turned into a white rainbow, toward the blue Mercury Going outside! "This is the breath of Ning Bei Xuan. I used the mystery to enhance it hundreds of times. I pointed out the whereabouts of Ning Bei Xuan, but it will soon dissipate. From then on, I can no longer use this to locate the whereabouts. The predecessor is Taiyi. The speed is much faster than that of me. I also invite the seniors to bring me. Live this catch. The dragon city of Chaoyang is a real man. He didn''t have the same feathers as Prodo. From the shackles to the present, at least one hour has passed, one hour, enough to run far, and with the strength of both of them, there is no 10% confidence. Ning Qi, after the breath dissipated, it is even less Opportunity, therefore, he will open the door for the real person to help, and only then can the opportunity to catch Ningqi be greatly increased! "Good to say!" , , , , "Follow!" The mighty sea monsters suddenly burst into the air and brought a wave of flowers. ...... A goshawk gallops in the universe, and every wing of the wing can fly out of tens of thousands of miles. This speed has surpassed the ordinary boat used for the road! Occasionally there are two immortals passing by, and seeing this scene will avoid it, because they can feel the atmosphere of this goshawk is extraordinary! "There is always some anxiety in my heart. This feeling should be that they are chasing it..." Ning Qi secretly thought that he used the technique of change of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong to become a small black fish and also passed through the real person. The breath, the stolen shackles, everything went so smoothly, even though he knew that if the thieves were stolen, the real people would surely find the clues. So catch up. If you dont steal it, you may not find it in your life. However, Ning Qi has stolen the embarrassment. In addition to thinking of a bad breath, the embarrassment produced by this Mohist family is very attractive to Ningqi. The Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce said that its original combat power should be equivalent to Taiyi Zhenxian, even if It can only be compared with the early stage of Taiyi. It is also a big killer, just The Taishang Chamber of Commerce did not have the ability to repair it before it was sold at Shengxian. The strength of the Ethereum Chamber of Commerce, there is no way to find a refining master who can repair this dignity. It is conceivable that the means of the ancient Mohist should not have been solved by the existing refiners. Ning Qi is different, he has nine prison tempering techniques, even the small black they have returned to the stage of the next quality device, if you can fix this , it is a big help! At least, in the face of Taiyi, he will have the status of equal dialogue! Mindful of this, Ning Qi intends to enter the top practice training ground, while studying this sorrow, while avoiding the killing of real people, he is not confident that his speed can be faster than a Taiyi. "System, I want to enter the top training ground." "The host is in a state of combat and cannot enter!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi flashed a horror in his eyes. In the next moment, his heart rose in a chill, because he found that his fighting status was constantly refreshed and he kept it for 24 hours! "Little guy, your means of metamorphosis is really rare. If I didn''t see you from a small black fish to a goshawk, I really can''t see you as a human monk." A loud voice rang behind Ningqi. "Predecessors?" Ning Qi suddenly became a human figure, slowly turning around and looking at the white figure. "Xuanyuan Zhongtian? Bai Shengxue and Longcheng''s Master? Taiyi Zhenxian second? He has always been in the blue water star?" Ning Qi has a smile on his face, but his heart has set off a storm, but Ning Qi still counts Calm, the other party did not have the first time to kill him, there is a chance to escape, although this opportunity may be a bit embarrassing, after all, Xuanyuan Zhongtian is not an ordinary Taiyi, the means is more than one hundred People like the level of Taiyi add up to be more horrible! "Xuanyuan Zhongtian, Bai Shengxue you killed is my second disciple." Xuanyuan Zhongtian smiled. "It turned out to be a predecessor of Xuanyuan. I often heard Li Xin mention the predecessors. I heard that these gods are invented by the predecessors?" Ning Qi smiled. "I know that you and Xiner have their own reasons. Her mother, when my brother returned to the fairyland from a certain area, has not been in my door for many years, and Sheng Xue, I have been accepted as a disciple for many years, and now I am dead in you. On the hand, do you think I will look at Xins share and let you go?" Xuanyuan Zhongtian smiled and said. Suddenly, "Its useless to flatter. The little guy who invented the gods is now a disciple of my brother." "Is the predecessor planning to kill me and avenge Bai Shengxue?" Ning Qi smiled, he was ready to take out the heart of the ancestors. This is his killer, but when this killer is not a last resort, Ning Qi does not want to use it, it is purely a thousand injured, self-damaged a thousand... Chapter 2737: Believe it or not, follow you "Accordingly, you killed my two disciples, I should also kill you, but there are two predecessors who do not know why, want to catch you, can you tell me, what do they want to get from you?" Xuanyuan Zhongtian seems to laugh and laugh. "What are you talking about Jiang You and Jiang Hao?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Sure enough, as the few said, you know the real names of the two predecessors, just so arrogant, want to scare people?" Xuanyuan Zhongtian eyes slightly picked up. "Master?" A surprised voice suddenly sounded, and then, I saw the real person holding the dragon in one hand and holding Prodo in one hand, appearing in front of Ning Qi and Xuanyuan Zhongtian. "Xuanyuan brother?" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , lost heavily! "This guy has always been hiding in the blue water star, I did not expect to be caught by the Xuanyuan predecessors, it should not be a coincidence... During this time, I am afraid that Xuanyuan predecessors have been paying attention to the blue water star..." Prodo looked at Ning Qi and thought of it in his heart. "You are here." Xuanyuan Zhongtian dynasty, the real three people smiled. ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ , , ͻȻ , ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ , ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ , , ͻȻ , , , , , ͻȻ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , When I went, I stole the next one!" "Predecessors, what are you talking about? I have nothing in my body, let alone your embarrassment." Ning Qi smiled. "You **** it!" The real man stared at Ning Qi, and the next moment, God swept away, but found that Ning Qi did not have a ring. "All right." Xuanyuan Zhongtian''s faint opening, he opened his mouth, and the real God''s thoughts were cut by some kind of power, let him look white. "Since you have caught up, I will take you to a place this time and see the two seniors." Xuanyuan Zhongtian smiled. The two predecessors? Dragon City and Proto''s heart suddenly a happy. And when you are a real person, you immediately forget other things, and some look forward to looking at Xuanyuan Zhongtian: "Xuanyuan brother, can I go?" "Speaking, you have some help for me to seize this one. Look at the broken fairy squad. This time, let''s go together, but you don''t have to think about what to reward." Xuanyuan Zhongtian smiled. "Xuanyuan predecessors, then my ancestors should not let me know..." Prodo suddenly spoke. He was sent by the ancestors of the Dragon Dragon family. I have already explained this. Seeing Xuanyuan Zhongtian seems to be going to see the two predecessors directly, and my heart suddenly panicked. "It''s too much trouble, so you don''t have to notice." Xuanyuan Zhongtian mouth corner slightly rose. "Black eats black..." Proto''s heart suddenly gave birth to a hint of emotion. There are two choices in front of him, either to go back to inform the ancestors, or to go to see the two predecessors with Xuanyuan Zhongtian. For almost a moment, Prodo made a decision. "Then listen to the predecessors of Xuanyuan." Prodo laughed. ......... On a first-class planet. Longcheng and Produo followed Xuanyuan Zhongtian and walked on an official road. Occasionally, the knights galloped and glanced at them. Ning Qi followed behind the three, and walked slowly, and the real person walked alongside Ning Qi. "Kid, what method did you use at the beginning, can you pass me and wait for Taiyi?" quietly voiced. "you guess." Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t say it now. If you wait, you have no chance to say it. If you tell me everything you know, maybe I have a way to get you out of the current danger." . "Dangerous? I don''t understand what you are talking about." Ning Qis voice laughed. "You still play stupid? What is hidden in your body, even the two predecessors will catch you, their origins are extraordinary, even if they are Emperor Xiandi, they are nothing compared!" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of the real person. Just then, another group of knights galloped past, the horseshoe splashed a dusty smoke, and Prodo''s mouth moved, as if to ask why they were going to walk on the ground? And is it slower than this group of mortals to ride? However, seeing Xuanyuan Zhongtian no expression, he dismissed the idea of ??opening. "I know, Jiang You and Jiang Hao, the Emperor of the Heavenly Family." Ning Qi smiled. "Since you know, you should have a little understanding of your current situation." The real brow is slightly wrinkled. Some curious in my heart, why a Jinxian in the district will know these secrets. After he was promoted to Taiyi, he knew that there was a Tiandao family in the world, and he knew that Xiandi and Xianjun in the fairy world were not as good as the surface. Rarely, because the immortals in the Tiandao family are basically not Entering the Heavenly List, ordinary people are hard to know! I read this, and I saw the repair of Ning Qi again, and Jinxian was perfect! After the Blue Mercury was hidden for two hundred years, when it appeared again, it was already a perfect fulfillment of Jinxian. He suspected that Ningqi had concealed the cultivation before. This is his real cultivation, otherwise, in just two hundred years. ,Who Can you continuously improve two small realms? "Hey, my understanding of the Tiandao family is much more than you. I don''t need to worry about what I am in now. I really have to count it. When I fight with Jiang You, you still don''t know how to live. Come out." Ning Qi smiled and said. , , "Believe it or not, follow you." Ning Qi smiled, and then he no longer spoke regardless of how he was tempted. Longcheng and Prodo were actually paying attention to Ning Qis expression. They found that Ning Qi was even perfected by two Taiyi and two Xuanxian. Surrounded, it seems to be as calm as it was at the beginning. "There are ways to do this." "It''s nothing more than a means of hiding. Just pay attention to it and don''t give him a chance. If he can really disappear in the face of me, I have already used this method. Why wait until today?" "Also." "Xuanyuan predecessors, the two caves of the predecessors, really in this class of planet? The strongest place here is just a fairy?" Ning Qi suddenly went up two steps and walked to Xuanyuan Zhongtian, curiously asked. The spirit of the planet is very thin, and if the high-ranking immortals stay for a long time, the repairs will certainly not go backwards. The heavenly family has no reason to choose to thrive in such places. There is only one possibility. There is a passage here to lead to the Tiandao family! Chapter 2738: Rivers and lakes Xuanyuan Zhongtian looked at Ning Qi, smiled, did not speak, but Prodo spoke and said: "What do you do before you run? Roll back to the back!" What a joke! He and Longcheng have to follow Xuanyuan Zhongtian, Ning Qi actually intends to walk side by side with Xuanyuan Zhongtian? If the uninformed people saw it, they thought they were the servants of the two! "The legs are on me, I walked ahead and walked behind, what about you?" Ning Qi looked at Proto, and his mouth rose slightly. If ԯ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Too many unexpected cards, only one way to enter the Xianjian sword array. Go, that is death! "you!" Prodo was furious. "Beep." Xuanyuan Zhongtian suddenly opened his mouth. Longcheng looked at him subconsciously, and he was shocked by the fact that he seemed to be a bit weird because he saw the face of Xuanyuan. "I will pack you up sooner or later!" Prodo swept Ningqi coldly and said. "Is it? I am looking forward to it." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "drive!" There was a big drink behind the crowd. Then, hundreds of knights whizzed past, and the splash of loess took more than a decade to settle. "This group of ants are short-lived, but they are in a hurry." Prodo''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Not far away, there was a small bamboo forest suddenly appeared in front of the bamboo forest. There was a tea stall next to the bamboo forest. I saw that countless horses were tied in the bamboo forest. Only the tea booths of seven or eight tables were filled with people. The tea booth owner was full of heads. Busy and sweaty before and after, there seems to be a little bit of fear in the eyes. The knights who had just whizzed past the official roads had already gotten off at the moment, because the seats in the tea stalls were not enough to sit, some knights were drinking tea on their own horses, and the weapons on their bodies were put aside. It seems that I have never seen such a big squad, so I will have some fear in my heart. fear. Interestingly, however, the table on the tea stall was not occupied by the knights. There was a table with an old man, a woman, and a woman holding a baby in her hand. On the other table, there are three young people sitting. The rest of the table was filled with the knights. "Master?" Longcheng looked at Xuanyuan in the middle of the sky, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t understand why Xuanyuan Zhongtian would stand here to look at this group of mortals. Is there any difference between these mortals? "Ha ha ha! Ye Tianjian does not protect his wife and children, but let you a group of waste escorts, it is God to help me!" A loud voice suddenly sounded. Then, dozens of red shadows came in and appeared in the tea stalls. It was dozens of brawny men in red, and the blood was boiling, although not a monk. But among the mortals, fear is also a rare master! "Blood door?" After the emergence of these red-breasted brawny, the knights near the tea stalls quickly stood up, and some of them looked at the red-haired brawny in amazement. At this time, the woman holding the baby flashed a panic color, subconsciously want to hide the baby, and the old man at the same table with her gently nodded towards her, got up and crossed the knight, with the red shirt The brawny leader who led the Han was far away. "You have three innate bloodstains at the beginning, thirty-six sacred peaks, burned and robbed, and no evil. If my young master took a sword and put on your blood-shirt door, he would kill three days and three nights. In the end, all three were born to death. Thirty-six sacred peaks also died thirty-five, you, should be One of the only escaped masters of the day, the blood Luohan? The old man is slowly. "Blood Luohan? The day after tomorrow?" The nearby knights eyes flashed a horror of color, and some of the uneasy look at the old man seemed to be present, and only the old man would be the opponent of this guy! "The murder of the rivers and lakes?" Longchengs eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Prodo. He had some doubts in his heart. Did he stop to watch this? Its a bit too boring, right? The idea of ??a real person seems to be the same as the two, but he does not care about wasting a little time watching a performance, so there is no sound. "Yes, Laozi is blood Luohan! You are the slave of Ye Tianjian, King Kong hand? Just as I am also practicing the power, you come out and compare with me, see if your diamonds are hard, or my Luohan palm is strong!" Blood Luo Han snorted: "Today, I will kill all of your group of Ye Tianjian''s running dogs. Hey, Ye Tianjian is now difficult to protect himself. There is only one breath left, and he is still holding on. If I take his wife and children Look at what expression he would be!" "For other times, I will try to compare with you, but today, you... poisoned?" When the old man said halfway, he suddenly licked his chest, stepped back a few steps, sat back on the stool, and leaned back against the table, looking at the **** Arhat in disbelief. The rest of the knights seem to have been recruited in the same way. Some of them have been repaired for a lower white eye and fainted. At this moment, the seemingly frightened tea booth owner smiled and ran to the blood of Luo Han, bowed his head and asked for help. Everyone knows that the original blood-stained door is not to catch up with them, but to ambush as early as this place, then there is only one possibility, and they are out of this group of people! "Shameless!" "The **** door of the hall, even with such a trick!" "Despicable!" Many knights screamed, and there was a hint of horror and anger in their eyes. "Oh, my poison is actually bought from the poisonous sanctuary for a big price. I heard that your dog is like a dog. No matter what the poison can smell, but this kind of heart, You must not notice it? It is colorless and tasteless. Do you have no strength now? Don''t think about the detoxification of luck, except for the antidote in my hands, no one can solve it in your heart! Blood Luo Han smiled. After a pause, the blood of Luo Hans eyes fell on the woman. To be precise, he was watching the baby. You still have a little strength to throw the son of Ye Tianjian to me. Today I will spare you a life! The old man suddenly smiled: "I have been poisoned. Why don''t you dare to come over?" In his sleeve, there is a dark scorpion, which is now on the string, and the smashing arrow is full of faint light, which is obviously quenched. Blood Luohan looked at the men around him, but he saw that his men were avoiding his eyes and were not willing to take risks. After all, the old man is a famous peak of the day after tomorrow. Who knows if he has any other means? "You! Yes, it is you, to help the old man bring the child over." Blood Luo Han suddenly looked at Ning Qi, his eyes swept, and finally pointed his finger at Ning Qi, said, in his opinion, Ning Qi is this group The most sinister of people, it should be the most timid! Chapter 2739: Three styles are still "I?" Ning Qi looked around and saw the blood of Luo Han''s eyes always falling on himself, could not help but smile and pointed to himself. "Yes, it is you." Blood Luo Han cold channel. Not far from the old man''s look changed slightly, the darkness in his sleeve can only shoot an arrow, blood Luohan cautiously not even sent his own subordinates, but instead find a passing pedestrian to be a ghost, even if he is Ningqi Shot dead, today is also difficult to escape the other side of the poison. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then strode toward the old man, and the nearby poisoned and soft knight saw it and immediately screamed. "Small scholar, don''t worry about it! The blood-shirt door never stays alive, you can''t escape if you obey his orders!" "This is the son of Ye Tianjian. Have you heard of Xiao Shusheng? Ye Xiong has been debuting for many years, and his hand has killed the devil who knows nothing. This makes the turbidity in the rivers and lakes slightly reduced. If you listen to this today, Give the son of Ye Xiong to him, you will be the sinner of the entire river!" Ning Qi''s current appearance looks like a slightly taller weak scholar, because the skin is pure and white, not like a martial arts person. Some knights even insisted on stopping Ningqi, but the effect of Tianxin in them was too strong, and they could only raise their palms slightly. Blood Luo Han smiled and looked at this scene. Soon, Ning Qi went to the old man. "Little brother, if you don''t want to die, bring the younger owner to escape from here. I have a way to delay some time for you." The old man looked at Ning Qi, his lips moved slightly, and he lowered his voice. "The darkness in your sleeve is useless to me." Ning Qi licks his mouth. "You are not a scholar?" The old man flashed a fine man''s eyes, even if the blood Luohan did not find the secrets hidden in his sleeves, how could it be discovered by a weak scholar? "Bad kid! What are you waiting for?" Blood Luo Han brow wrinkled, impatient big shout. "The child showed me." Ning Qi crossed the old man and smiled at the woman. In the eyes of the woman, there was a hint of panic, subconsciously looking at the old man, but at this moment, the old man was more alarmed than him, because he found that he could not move all over the body, this is definitely not because of the heart! The efficacy of Tianxin San is not so strong! The next moment, somehow, the woman seemed to be lost, and the baby was handed to Ning Qi. "Giggle..." The baby made a pleasant laugh, while the lotus-like feet and feet were still kicking. Blood Luohan saw it, and his heart was long and relieved. As long as the child could get it, he could avenge the **** doormen who died in Ye Tianjian. "Take the child over." Blood Luo Han opened the way. Ning Qi did not respond to him, but teased the children in the baboon. The laughter of the child was crisp, loud, and laughed. This scene made the nearby knight look strange. The old mans eyes seemed anxious. Gradually fade away, and change to the color of suspiciousness. The **** door of the **** side of Luo Han looked at each other and finally noticed that something was wrong. How could a scholar, in such a battle, be so calm? "Bad kid! What are you waiting for! Don''t give me the kids, the group of people who walk with you, I will kill!" Blood Luohan gave a violent drink, and then, immediately several people surrounded Xuanyuan Zhongtian and others, as long as the blood Luohan ordered, they would face each other! "I hate you guys who take children and women to marry others." Ning Qi smiled a little and gently reached out and grabbed it. The majestic fairy spirit turned into a huge palm, and the blood Luo Han was firmly grasped in the palm of his hand. The blood brought by the Luo Han, as well as the knight of the old man, watching the scene, the heart is extremely shocked, what is this means? After the blood arhat was caught by the hand of the fairy, the face brush became very white, and he never imagined that the guy who seemed to be a weak scholar in front of him turned out to be such a monster, aura, even if he was an innate master. Can''t you do this? "Before, the seniors... this is a misunderstanding! It is a misunderstanding!" Blood Luohan reacted very quickly, his face showed a smirk, and he asked for mercy. "You said he wants to die? You laugh." Ning Qi did not pay attention to the blood Luo Han, the baby in the pilgrimage smiled. Blood Luo Han did not dare to look at Ning Qi, he was the master of the day after the peak, the other party actually gave his life to a baby who could not even speak? "Giggle~" The baby laughed and danced. "Two! It is two!" Blood Luo Han heart suddenly relieved. "Laughter is also two, it seems that you want him to die." Ning Qi put the baby back in the face of a woman who looked stunned and looked at the blood Luo Han. "what?" Blood Luo Han looked at Ning Qi with a stern look. Laughter two deaths? Isn''t that going to die? "senior" boom! Ning Qi thought of a move, the hands of Xian Ling suddenly clenched, the blood of the Luo Han , it became a pool of mud. "escape!" The rest of the blood-stained doormen saw the situation and immediately fled, and they knew that it would only be a dead end to stay! But before they escaped halfway, they saw Longcheng wave a hand, and a ray of light circled around. Then, these brawny men dressed in red clothes separated all the dead bodies and died. They didnt understand themselves. It was killed by something. The old man, the woman, and the knights, they looked at the eyes of Ningqi, and they became terrified, even though they were helping to kill all the people in the blood-stained door, but... this means has exceeded their imagination. Such as ghosts and gods are amazing! Ning Qi looked at Longcheng with a smile and smiled. Then he went to another table on the tea stall and sat down. Here, three young people sat from beginning to end. After seeing Ning Qis action, the knight who was poisoned in the room. Suddenly found that these three young people seem to have never shown signs of poisoning? "Hey! Things have been solved. What are you still sitting down for? Do you really have to drink tea?" Prodo couldn''t help but sneer. "Xuanyuan brother, the matter is important, you see?" Real people look to Xuanyuan Zhongtian, sneer. "and many more." Xuanyuan Zhongtian''s face is a little weird, and there seems to be a hint of doubt in his eyes, as if he is not sure about something. "White brother, Mo brother, brother, not seen for many years, the three styles are still." Ningqi picked up the teapot and cooked himself a cup. After drinking, he put down the cup and smiled at the three. Half-sounding, the guy called Bai Xiong suddenly smiled and said: "You see, its really him. Besides who, who else knows how we look when we are young?" "The voice of the master..." Xuanyuan Zhongtian changed his face and suddenly felt that his legs were a little soft. It is no wonder that from the beginning, he felt that something was wrong. Chapter 2740: Ning Shishu "Ning brother, I haven''t seen it for many years. When I was a ancestors, I wouldn''t have any news for you, and I never imagined that you and I were not the same person in the same era." Mo Xie smiled and looked at Ning Qi with a smile. His eyes flashed a hint of emotion, and his mind recalled the scene on the ancestral star. In Shen Gong Xian Junfu, an arrow shot the Tiandao family disciple Jiang You. Everyone suddenly became a horror. After all, Ning Qis original cultivation was nothing but a fairy. With this realm, it was unheard of to hurt Jiang Yous Xuan Xian Tianjiao! After that, the ancestors stared away, and after they all succeeded in the creation of Xianjun, they could no longer find news related to Ningqi. Today, they only know that Ningqi did not belong to their era at all! "It seems that you all know." Ning Qi smiled. His mood is very relaxed, because the three people''s breath at this moment is exactly the same as when they were on the ancestral star. If there is any difference, it is the eyes, a little more free and easy, and a little more deep. As the White Emperor just said, Ning Qi knows that this is not the face of the three nowadays. They have become this appearance, purely to test themselves. "The thing about the tomb of the **** is not a secret. It won''t last long. Besides, we still have to count the flying operator. What can''t be figured out? In fact, before the second tomb of the **** was opened, Ji Fei calculated something. Otherwise, I will not pass the ancestral star." Bai Di Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "In the beginning, I said that someone on the ancestral star had the same name as you. I really didn''t believe it. I wanted to go to the ancestral home to verify. But in the place of Naizuzu, dont say us, even the Emperor of the Heavenly Family, I dare not enter, just in my disciples. One person is also a ancestral star, and he is the same as yours. I asked him to take my ancestral purple jade to Xuan Jianzong, but that time you didn''t remember these and didn''t recognize the purple jade. "Even if I didn''t, I couldn''t figure out the origin of the second tomb of the gods. I didn''t expect it to have such a supernatural power. It can send people to the ancestral stars, spanning a whole 1800 years..." Ji Fei smiled and shook his head. Some sighed and seemed to admire the Lord of the Tomb. "So, when we first calculated that we could be ranked Xianjun one day, Ning Xiong wanted to come to it long ago, definitely?" Mo Xie laughed. "That is natural, but I did not expect that the three were friends at the beginning, and they were able to achieve Xianjun..." Ning Qi felt a little emotion. At this time, Baidi reached out and filled the tea in the Ningqi Cup. The Xuanyuan in the distance saw the sky, and there was a horror in his eyes. When he looked at Ningqi, his eyes became already. fear. "White brother, Mo brother, brother, you are here today, are you not waiting for me?" Ning Qi smiled. The three men looked at each other and then nodded with a smile. Mo Xie smiled and said: "I have waited for three people to meet for many years. I have been flying to tell you about me some time ago. Let us come here to see one side, and I will see Ning Xiong." Bai Di smiled and nodded. Ji Fei smiled and said: "I have calculated, I feel that this time is just right. Ning Xiong has a robbery today. When it is normal, this kind of robbery is difficult to cope with even if the three of us join hands, but today, it is not." "Why? The two guys who want to catch Ning Xiong, one is Jiang You, who was already Xuan Xian at the beginning, and one is Jiang Hao. I heard that it is even more sturdy than Jiang You." In the eyes of Bai Di, a hint of dignified color appeared. When he spoke, he looked at it in one direction. Ning Qi could see it. He was worried. Mo Xie smiled. "White brother, what is afraid of it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. At the time, on the ancestral star, Jiang You is the defeat of Ning Xiong!" "Don''t worry, the two of them are not here today. My image is a sign of the top. We still have a lot of time to talk about the old." Ji Feis chest has a smile. The conversations of the four people, the old men, the women, and the knights did not understand, even the Dragon City, Prodo, and the real people, and some stupid, because of the information leaked from the conversation among the four people, Its really shocking! What is one thousand eight hundred ancient! What ranks Xianjun? What is this play? "This son..." The old man stood up and stood up, his body shape was a little swaying, but his physique was indeed very strong, and the rest of the knights who were younger and stronger than him, now a finger can''t move! "correct." Ning Qi smiled at the old man, and waved his hand. Some of the spirits of the spirits fell into the body of the old man like raindrops. Almost every moment of effort, the Tianxin scattered in them was already expelled. "Thank you, son!" The old man was pleasantly surprised to feel the body that had been restored. He quickly went to the front of the hand, and the woman was holding the child. Some of them were scared to look at Ning Qi and went with the old man. Seeing the old man still wants to talk again, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Today, I saw three friends who have made friends. There are many things to talk about. If you have nothing else, let''s go first." "This one" Everyone looked at the three youth eyes, and I was shocked. I guess the three should be the same as Ning Qi. They are all masters who are unfathomable. When they think of sitting with the three people, they are afraid. "I also asked the public to give me a name, today''s life-saving grace, I will not forget!" The old man quickly scolded. "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "Ningbei Xuan..." The old man had a meditation in his heart, but found that he had never heard of this name, and suddenly thought that Ning Qi was born from a hidden family. After the old people left, Xuanyuan Zhongtian slowly walked to the front of the White Emperor. He looked at Ning Qi in a complicated look, followed by a half-squatting, whispered: "Disciple Xuanyuan Zhongtian, I have seen Master. "" "Teacher, Master..." Real people seem to be stunned by a thunder, looking at this scene with a dull face. Xuanyuan Zhongtian is already the second in the Taiyi Zhenxian list. Who is his master? "Don''t you... these three are really Xianjun? Impossible... How could it be... If it is Xianjun, how can he know this?" and Prodo do not know who the Xuanyuan Zhongtian master is, but the Dragon City, but the heart is clear, or else in the ancestral star, will not recognize the purple jade, intend to grab! "Get up." The White Emperor nodded faintly. "Yes!" Xuanyuan Zhongtian stood up and stood aside, his complex complex. "White brother, is this your disciple?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Xuanyuan Zhongtian. "Zhongtian, this is your uncle." The white imperial road, Ning Qi looked out, his relationship with Xuanyuan Zhongtian seems to be subtle. "Master, I..." "Can''t you call someone?" "Yes..." Xuanyuan Zhongtian took a deep breath and whispered to Ningqi: "Zhongtian has seen Ning Shishu." Chapter 2741: Send Ning brother to leave "It turned out to be Zhongtian Shiyi. Fortunately, I will be lucky. I almost rushed to the Dragon King Temple and played my family from my family." Ning Qi smiled. Xuanyuan Zhongtian heard the words of the teacher, and the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. He is the second in the world, and in addition to the Emperor Xianjun, the world can give him a high look. Even the first place in the Taiyi Zhenxian list cant make Xuanyuan Zhongtians service soft, but today, he I want to shout a little guy who is just a golden fairy, and the other person is so shouting. Are you a teacher? This is a shameful shame for Xuanyuan Zhongtian! However, when Xuanyuans eyes were swept away by Mo Xie and Ji Fei, the anger in his heart suddenly went out. This kid, not only has a good personal relationship with his master, but the other two, although he does not know who it is, but he wants to come to Xianjun, he can also make good contact with the three immortals. This has already made Xuanyuan Zhongtian to Ning I was surprised by the surprise. I thought that the two of them would also catch Ningqi, Xuanyuan Zhongtian. I feel that Ning Qis identity is only horrible than he had imagined before. "Shizu..." At this time, Longcheng also walked to the front of the White Emperor, respectfully bowed, and then bowed to Ningqi, whispered: "Dragon City has seen the uncle." "You are interested, more knowledgeable than your teacher, and more interesting than your second brother." Ning Qi smiled. The Dragon City heard the words, but the look was slight, but in the end there was no opening. As for the real people and Prodo, they still felt a little more aggressive about the situation at hand, but just staring at Ningqi with an unbelievable look. "Is this a reincarnation? Yes! It must be!" Real people look at Ning Qis eyes and bring a hint of panic. At this moment, only this reason can explain why Ning Qi will be friends with Xuanyuan Zhongtian''s Master! It can also explain why Ning Qi can display even the means that he can pass through. If it is really a reincarnation of an old monster that has not lived for a long time, wake up the memory, there are many strange things, the means that the younger generations have never seen before. Very normal! "I already know about your second disciple. This matter, you should not intervene, let''s go." The White Emperor took a look at Xuanyuan Zhongtian and waved his hand. Xuanyuan Zhongtians eyes moved slightly, and he stunned Ningqis eyes and whispered toward the White Emperor: Shi Zun, he is the two wanted people. This world is too B, almost received the news of the two... "What happened to the two? Didn''t you hear your teacher?" Mo Xie coldly swept Xuanyuan Zhongtian one eye, in front of the ordinary Taiyi, the domineering Xuanyuan Zhongtian, after being swept by Mo Xie, only felt the whole body cold, and a layer of faint sweat appeared on his forehead. "A good and strong sword avenue!" "The first sword of the fairyland - Mo evil?" Xuanyuan Zhongtian looked at Mo Xie with some horror, and guessed the true identity of Mo Xie! "Well, how can I say it is my disciple, you give me some face." Bai Di sighed. If Mo Xie is really worried, even if he can''t stop it, the first of the Xianjun list is not in vain. Even the Xianjun in the Tiandao family, there are few people who can overcome Moxie. "If you don''t look at your part, they are all dead." Mo Xie snorted. After a pause, Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "Ning brother, what other enemies do you have, and say it together, when you run, I will help you solve those enemies first." "Jiang You." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "This... still keep the Ning brother, you will deal with it yourself." Mo Xie snorted. Prodo and Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Xuanyuan Zhongtians heart was a little scared. The other party apparently saw that Ningqi had some inconvenience before. If his master is not present today, there are only two other people, maybe... Read this, Xuanyuan Zhongtian''s heart could not help but twitched a few times. For these monsters, even if it is the second in the Taiyi Zhenxian list, what can you do? Is life or death still not in the other''s mind? He suddenly realized that they were in the mood of the real people, and they wanted to come. When they faced him, they were in the same mood as he is now. "wrong." The look of the fly suddenly changed. "what happened?" Mo Xie and Bai Di Qi Qi looked toward the fly, and the eyes flashed a dignified color. "Someone disturbed the heavens and interfered with my calculations. I must send away Ning Xiong quickly. The two will appear here at any time." The look of the fly is somewhat dignified. Is there such a thing? "Who is disturbing the heavens?" "It''s too late, someone is searching for the whereabouts of Ning''s brother with the method of calculation! He is looking for Ning Xiong, and I will be exposed." Ji Feis look suddenly changed. Immediately afterwards, he immediately shot at Ningqis eyebrows and saw a turtle-like thing. He was shot into the sea of ??Ningqis knowledge. Ningqi suddenly produced a mysterious and mysterious The feeling, as if he had some connection with the heavens and the earth, was inexplicably broken. "Send Ning brother to leave!" Ji Fei shouted. When Mo Xie and Bai Di saw it, they also shot together. The palms of the three men fell on Ning Qis brain at almost the same time. "and many more!" Ning Qi quickly spoke up, but the next moment, he found himself floating in the dark universe, the tea stalls disappeared, and the three white emperors disappeared. Xuanyuan Zhongtian and others disappeared. "If you want to send me away, why should you let me talk about the direction..." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Then he released the female nickname and entered the cab. He told the son-in-law to check their current coordinates. "the host" After seeing the road map, the son-in-law, through the way of comparison, locked out their current position, and then surprised Ningqi: "We have already arrived at that ghost field!" "What? The three of them sent me randomly to a place, so it was just right, sent to this ghost domain? You are not mistaken?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of color. "No mistakes, we did get to the ghost field." The son-in-law checked again and said. "In this case, follow the route given by the ancestors of Xuanjian." Ning Qi smiled, and luck could not stop it. The White Emperor saved him a lot of time this time. Otherwise, according to his speed, it would take decades to reach this ghost field. ......... "In the future, there will be less things to do with the outside world." After sending Ning Qi away, the White Emperor fainted Xuanyuan Zhongtian, and then left the planet with Mo Xie. Half-sounding, I really touched the bald head, and cautiously toward Xuanyuan Zhongtian: "Xuanyuan brother, they are..." Xuanyuan Zhongtian seems to be thinking about the words of Baidi just now. Seeing the real person asking questions, after a half-smooth silence, the faint saying: "My teacher respects Baidi Xianjun, the other two should be Moxie Xianjun, the different Xuanzong lords!" "White Emperor Xianjun? Moxie Xianjun? Different Xuanzong lords?" һ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Chapter 2742: Bold idea "Xuanyuan brother, are you not laughing?" Hey, a real person laughs. The news conveyed by Xuanyuan Zhongtian is really stunned. He has never heard of Baidi Xianjun, Moxie Xianjun, and the personal relationship of the three different sects of the sects is so good, and many years ago, he had heard of Baidi Xianjun and Moxie. Xianjun seems to have played in a certain place. "I am like laughing?" Xuanyuan Zhongtian faintly looks at the real people. The real face is getting serious, "not like..." "This thing, or do not have to blend again." Xuanyuan Zhongtian whispered to himself, then reached out and grabbed the Dragon City. The next moment, he disappeared directly in front of the real people and Prodo. Prodo was silent for a while, didn''t say hello, turned and left. He is a family of dragons, with dragons in his body. For this creature, he is innately invisible. At this moment, the real person did not have the time to pay attention to Proud''s unreasonableness. When he looked around, he burst into the air and flew in the direction of the blue Mercury. This incident obviously has three Xianjun teamed up to join in. In the early days of Taiyi, he had some involvement with this matter. No matter which side he stood, he did not have the confidence to greet revenge from the other side. "The origins are unusual. If it is a great reincarnation, I am afraid that I will come to the Blue Mercury to find me later... oh..." When the real person returned to the blue Mercury, he suddenly felt three familiar flavors. "Come out." The real brow wrinkles. Hey! I saw the appearance of Qing Xuanzhen, Yu Xuezhen, and the real people of the game. "I heard that there is news of the kid?" The real people in the game look at the humanity. "What? I tell you why?" Real eyebrows pick one. "Well, if we can catch the kid, maybe I can use him to change the immortal order." Yu Xue really waved his hand and prevented the two from quarreling. The face was slightly dignified. "Don''t think too much, the origins of that, you can''t imagine, this is the end of the matter, don''t ask me, I don''t want to say." The real person smiled and rushed straight into the depths of the sea and returned to his own dragon palace. The rest of the three people were a little surprised and looked at each other. I dont understand what it means to be a real person. What is the origin of a Jinxian? ......... Empty tea stalls, not long after, two figures descended from the sky. "It seems that someone has caught the kid, but... it has been robbed here." Jiang Hao faint road. "As long as he doesn''t stay in the ancestral star, one day, I will find him." Jiang quietly sneered. Suddenly, "That said that someone is blocking his spellcasting. Who can do this in this fairy world?" "There is only one person, and the different Xuanzong is flying." Jiang Hao smiled. "When I heard that this is still a fairy, I figured out that Mo Xie and Bai Di will make Xianjun. Now he is already Xianjun. I am afraid that even you and me will be counted." "What is the different Xuanzong dynasty flying..." Jiang Youyin smiled coldly: "I remember our Jiang family, there are still a few magic weapons that can isolate the secret." Not bad. Jiang Hao smiled and said: Its a pity that Im on those ancestors. You want to get it. Its difficult. When the one did not go to the gods, the disciples of our Tiandao family were all isolated by heaven. Except for the heavens, no one can count me, but when the one walks, the heavens are alienated from us. Several ancestors were afraid to be found by the elders of the ancient immortals, and you want to fight their ideas unless you are stronger than them. "Jiang You is silent, and after a full half-sound, he suddenly said: "There is a brand of Tiandao family on this body, which belongs to the category of foreign disciples. Over the years, the ancient ancestors of the nine heavenly family have Through various means, collecting the worlds arrogance, originally going through an ancient and so on, etc. Those arrogances that are not able to do so are automatically eliminated. The ancestors will use their means to enter a secret environment and start trials. The people who survive will become the children of our Tiandao family and add fresh blood. If we let the ancestors advance We started to try..." "The last success will come directly to our Tiandao family. If you don''t arrive, it will be dead in the secret. Hey, your idea is not bad. Just how old the ancestors are, how will they be willing? Listen to you and me? Its hard to tell them that this child has a trip to Shenluo. The key to the world? Jiang Hao face with ridicule. "Oh, the ancestors are timid. If the ancient immortals change, if they want to come to the ancestors, they will start the trials in advance and prepare for the war." Jiang You smiled. "What do you mean?" Jiang Hao frowned, and suddenly he didnt understand much about this half-brother. "Our Tiandao family suppresses the Quartet, and there are countless ancient immortals who do not die because they are bait. Just release one or two of them." Ginger faint road. "You are a bit bold about this idea." Jiang Hao took a breath of cold, the end of the demon war, so long, those ancient immortals have been suppressed for a long time, today, Jiang You actually intend to release one or two? "Are you afraid?" Jiang You looked at Jiang Hao with a sneer. "Let''s say, since you have this plan, you should think about which ancient fairy to be born." Jiang Hao did not care about the ridicule of Jiang You, a faint road. "The cultivation is low, the ancestors will not care too much, and the cultivation is too high. I am afraid that the ancestors can''t suppress them. You can remember that when you were young, the ancestors once said that there was a rule in the ancient heaven. The captain of the Tianpeng 80,000 Shuijun?" Jiang quiet smiled. Jiang Hao frowned: "That is a third step power. In order to suppress this shackle, I waited for the Tiandao family to die for the 19th third step. In the end, the person himself shot and destroyed his god, now I have long lost my mind, I heard that I am screaming all day, and I want to destroy the heavens and the earth." "He used to be the third step of power, but now the gods are destroyed, and the cultivation is the same as you and me, and even stronger. He is an ancient one. Because there is no god, the ancestors can easily suppress him again, but such a noble presence in the ancient heavens suddenly broke free. I am waiting for the suppression of the Tiandao family. The ancestors will be shocked by this and have doubts. Do you doubt whether the ancient immortals will make a comeback, and then they will start to try again in advance! Jiang You smiled. "You are too bold in this idea." Jiang Hao shook his head slightly. "If you can go to the gods and the world, you and me are expected in the third step. For this, how about bold?" Jiang quietly sneered. "Okay, give it a try." After Jiang Hao was silent, he nodded and agreed. The two figures suddenly disappeared into place, and when they reappeared, they were already on a very ridiculous planet. Chapter 2743: Mohist institution On this desolate planet, there is no slight greenness, almost wrapped in the shoal of sand, and even the air is filled with a lot of coziness. Here, there is no trace of fairy spirit, not to mention mortals. Even if the immortal is here, it can''t stay for a long time, otherwise it will definitely go backwards! "The land of the sky." In the eyes of Jiang Hao, there was a hint of disgusting color, a faint road. For the immortal, the most annoying thing is this kind of place. Just as a mortal goes to a universe that cannot breathe, the spirit of the fairy spirit is the air of the immortal. There is no place for the spirit of the fairy spirit, that is, the Jedi, the dead! For their own cultivation, it will have an impact, some more powerful Jedi, die The land can completely make a fairy become the same as a mortal! "There is only such a place to stay in the marshal." Jiang You smiled. At this time, there seemed to be a flash of light in the sky. The two men were slightly moved and integrated into the earth. A mechanical mind was swept away from where they were before. No two were found. "Let''s go, the longer the time drags, the easier it is to be discovered." After the gods left, the two men slowly floated from the earth. "Ok." Jiang Hao nodded and looked away. "It should be in that direction. I can feel there, there is a faint scent of fairy spirit." After a while, the two came to a mountain. The mountain was not green. All of them were made of loess. At the foot of the mountain, there was a black lacquered hole. It seemed to be faintly whispering. The sound, like the wind, is like the shackles of some kind of creature. The place was found, how to break the seal? This was the one who personally laid it down. Jiang Hao looked at Jiang You. The two of them determined that the one was held in this hole. "The time has passed so long, even if it is a seal, it has weakened a lot. There is always a way to get rid of it..." Jiang quietly sneered. "You, is the ancient fairy?" Suddenly, a voice came from inside the hole, and the voice was peaceful, without any slightest killing. Jiang Hao and Jiang You looked at each other and suddenly felt that something was not quite right. According to the records, the person who was suppressed here should lose his humanity. What is left in his heart is only killing, a existence that only knows how to kill, how can there be such a peaceful voice? "It seems that you are not an ancient fairy, but it does not matter. For a long time no one has come here, not even a person who speaks." The sound seems to be getting closer and closer. Jiang Hao and Jiang stunned and looked at the hole. I saw a guy who looked like a scholar and walked out of it. "It''s illusion!" The two responded in the first time, and there was still a layer of cold sweat on the back. The other party could not get rid of the seal of this place. That figure is not true! Even so, they are still a little uncomfortable, after all, the eyes are right, but the big man of the ancient fairy family, the third step of the monk! "You have to be afraid, my true content is a bit horrible, my heart is not happy, so I have to change this look." The scholar smiled at the two people. "You are the captain of the canopy?" Ginger frowned, said. "Exactly." The scholar smiled. I paused. "But I am a good thought in his heart. His evil thoughts are resting. Don''t wake him up." "Good thoughts and bad thoughts?" The two looked at each other and Jiang Hao looked strange: "I heard that the captain Marshal has been destroyed, how can he still have the wisdom?" "We are not a god. We are just pure thoughts of good and evil. We couldn''t speak. It was just a long time. I learned to speak one day." The scholar laughed. "Jiang You, change your personality, its weird here." Jiang Hao frowned. "Ok." Jiang quiet nodded, this time did not raise the bar with Jiang Hao. The scholar saw the two turned and left, and the smile on his face was even worse. "Seeing that both of you seem to have stayed in the second step for a long time, you want to step into the third step?" The two figures were slightly stunned, and they turned around and looked at the scholar: "What is your opinion?" "Let''s make a deal. You let me go. I teach you how to step into the third step. Is it fair?" The scholar laughed. "Predecessors don''t laugh, the predecessors are the third step. If you let the seniors leave, can I have a small life?" Jiang Haoxiao laughed. He wanted to leave, but he found that Jiangs eyes were shining with a fine man, and he was excited to talk to each other: Talk about the details of the transaction! ......... Female nickname. Ning Qi''s figure is slightly moving, appearing in the cockpit out of thin air. Before that, he has been trying to repair the squat in the top practice training ground. As a result, he found that there are nine prison tempers that are useless, no more than magic, internal structure. Exquisite, almost every part is engraved The same effect of the rune, if you are not proficient in the Mohist refining, it is almost impossible to repair. "Nvwa, where have we been?" Ning Qi sat on the sofa and looked at the star field outside the screen. The female figure was in the shape of a movement, appeared in Ning Qi, gently, in front of a huge virtual screen, demonstrating the route for Ning Qi. "Master, we have passed through here, and here, jumping a few more times. After about a month, we can reach the place where the owner wants to go, but on this road, the nickname has detected at least seven planets, not the slightest. The spirit of the fairy spirit, as if it were dead, sent to the machines of those planets People have not been able to pass back any pictures, and they just lost contact when they got there. Nvwa looked strange. Is there such a place? Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then smiled: "Don''t care, ghost domain, this is a desolate place, perhaps there is a special magnetic field on it that affects the operation of the machine." The son-in-law nodded thoughtfully, but looking at her, her heart was still uncomfortable for the failure of those machines. As long as she had the chance, she would definitely explore some of the planets. Top practice training ground. Ning Qi once again took out the scorpion for a long time, then threw it back into the space package, took out four flying swords, refining it with nine jewels for more than ten years, and determined that the four-sword flying sword would not be produced in a short time. After any improvement in quality, they are taken into the sea. Ning Qi tried to meditate, but because his current cultivation has reached the bottleneck of Jin Xianda''s perfection, he has not been able to improve his meditation before he achieves Da Luo. As for the meditation, he can''t improve his skills. As for the evidence, Ning Qi There is no clue. Jun Xun Building... A thought flashed away, Ning Qi suddenly found that he did not go to the merits building after he arrived at Jinxian. When I read this, Ning Qis thoughts appeared on the fourth floor of the Gongxun Building. When he walked to the fifth floor, he found that there were dense books around him, the most dazzling one, and Ning Qi had some Shock. "Perhaps, the meritorious building is not completely useless..." Ning Qi stepped forward and looked at the īҹ and muttered to himself. Chapter 2744: Deadly Ning Qis mentality at the moment has the feeling of a village with a dark flower and a bright village. He studied the ancestors for many years, and there is no way to repair it. The result is that there is no fifth floor of the meritorious building. "Ink school organs, exchange price of 100,000 merits." "Ha ha" Ning Qis mouth twitched a few times, and the value of 100,000 merits... He now has a total of thousands of points in merit, and there is a great distance from 10,000. The value of 100,000 merits, this will kill a hundred Xuanxian to get Right? "There is no big problem with Xuan Xian, but it is not a big problem, but where to find a hundred enemies with hatred..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a meditation color, and after thinking about it, a target suddenly appeared in his mind! "Qing Xuanfu!" "I didn''t think of it before." Ning Qi smiled. In addition to Qing Xuanfu, there seems to be no other forces in the fairy world, which is more suitable for the current Ningqi. "When this time is over, I will find a few chances to join the Qingxuan House and disintegrate them from the inside." Ning Qi already has ideas, and there are many forces under the command of Qing Xuan Mansion. When it comes to one by one, there is always a way to make up 100,000 merits. For the time being, I put aside the Mohist organs. Ningqi strolled through the fifth floor and found that in addition to the Mohist organs, there were many celestial techniques on the fifth floor. These celestial techniques seem to be very old, and the cheapest exchange price is also To have a value of 10,000 merits, the highest is higher than the 30,000 homework. They have something in common with Mohist organs. In today''s fairy world, unheard of, they should all be lost tricks. "These years have been a long time, and I have come up with one kind of thing. I am afraid that I can exchange for a very rich spiritual resources in this fairy world." Ning Qi made a sigh, but unfortunately he did not have enough merits, otherwise the sacred skills would be able to exchange him for great benefits. After Shen Shen left the Gongxun Building, Ning Qi took out the four flying swords and practiced it. Every time he laid out the swords, the sword array would extract a fairy from the body of Ningqi. The spirit of the spirit, but for Ning Qi, such a quantity can withstand, and he knows the sea The power of the fan gate is constantly flowing out, and it is added to Ningqi. He can let the swordsmanship exist for a long and long time, and it will grow to the point that ordinary people can hardly imagine! "The power of the Its dry... but its not so easy to get back to the middle of the product, if you cant find it. To some of the treasures that have added to the refining technique, its going to be a long road to restore them to the Zhongpindao." Ning Qi sighed. As he became more and more aware of the nine prison tempering techniques, he also searched many posts about refining techniques in the forums. Many posts suggested that each refining technique has a corresponding holy place. The Holy Land is not a sanctuary, but it has an increasing effect on refining techniques. The holy place for the refiner. Like the immortal world, there are more than a dozen holy places. Each holy place represents a refining division of a different genre. Ning Qi does not know which genre the nine prison martial arts belong to. He only walked through the dozens in person. The holy land can be determined. The bigger possibility is that these dozen holy places are not There is an effect that can be matched with the nine prison tempering techniques to increase the amplitude. Because, the nine prison tempering technique is the first refining technique in the fairy world, and it has been passed down for a long time. Nowadays, the refiners are only appearing after the demon battle. The level of the two has a great gap... "No matter what, there are a dozen or so reclaimed holy places to go, but the refiner is mysterious. The place of these holy places, even the forums of the heavens are not revealed. If you want to find an accurate seat, you have to pay for it. Some twists and turns can be..." Time is like a shuttle, Ning Qizhen refers to the calculation, then left the top practice training ground, back to the female nickname. Just as soon as it appeared in the cockpit, Ning Qi felt that something was wrong. The female nickname seemed to have lost momentum and was falling rapidly! Ning Qi had no time to ask, and he wanted to stop the trend of the son-in-law falling. As a result, he was shocked to find that the spirit of his spirit disappeared, and even the magical powers he possessed could not be displayed. As if, he became a body slightly stronger... mortal. This feeling has been experienced when the original was born, so after the shock, Ning Qi immediately responded, he and the female nickname may have entered a strange array of methods, repaired to be completely suppressed! "Nvwa, are you not here?" Ning Qi searched around and found no traces of the son-in-law. Then, through the screen of the cockpit, Ning Qi found that the son-in-law was about to fall into a valley. boom! A loud bang rushed around. The birds and beasts flew in panic, and occasionally turned to the uninvited guest with horror. Originally a beautiful valley, but now it is surrounded by dust and fog, under the dust, there is a huge thing obliquely inserted. Ning Qi is a little dizzy, and this place seems to have not only suppressed his cultivation, but also suppressed his soul! The nickname of the nickname, enough for him to pass five or six interest, only some of them have come back. After the tea martial arts, Ning Qi came to the front door of the female nickname, he has confirmed that the functions of the nickname are all invalid, even the son-in-law does not know where to go, as if the nickname is no longer a magic weapon. It became a dead body that lost its kinetic energy and lost its brain! Ning Qi also looked at the various robots in the nickname, all of them, like the nickname, became dead and unable to start. The strength of Ningqi itself has almost become a mortal, but there is still some strength left. Even if she leaves the nickname, it becomes an extremely difficult thing. Standing in front of the hatch, Ning Qi held a wrench in his hand and looked around the door. About a few hours later, the door of the female nickname fell heavily on the ground, making a loud noise, and then Ning Qi walked out of the nickname and looked around. "The route set by the son-in-law was given by the ancestors of Xuanjian. Without my consent, she would not change the route to other planets. Then... Is this place, the mysterious ancestors want me? The planet that came?" Ning Qi looked at the surrounding scenery and muttered to himself. In this short period of time, he has already determined a few points! There is no aura here. Knowing the magic weapon in the sea can not be used, because he does not even have the ability to look inside. This is like a planet that has been forgotten by the heavens, or completely isolated. Without the aura, there is no immortal, no practice, nothing more than his grandeur. After arriving here, it will be suppressed into an ordinary People, Ning Qi guessed that even if the emperor exists, it is only possible to maintain the cultivation of a fairy at most. Chapter 2745: Old Ning Qi suddenly remembered, the last time the son-in-law said, on the road encountered seven or eight weird planets, specially sent the robot to view, but all lost contact, but those planets have no life at first sight, as if the dead star . In front of him, at least he can find many small creatures in the surrounding forests to quietly look at him. Perhaps this planet is the same as the seven or eight, the only difference is that there is more life? Read this, Ning Qi''s legs slammed, the whole person skyrocketed, about a dozen feet flying, and it fell straight. Then Ning Qi found another huge stone, bombarded with a punch and a punch, and made a loud noise. Not long after, the boulder was beaten by Ning Qi. Ning Qi stood in the same place and was silent for a long time. In the blink of an eye, 90,000 miles can''t be displayed, and the Eighty-nine Thousands of Spirits can''t be displayed. All the things related to the immortals, Ning Qi can''t use it at the moment. Originally, he could move from the end of the planet to that. One end, but now, he can only jump up a dozen feet! Originally, he punched a boulder and smothered it, but now he can only rely on violence to break them into gravel. "If it has always been the case, then how should I... leave this place?" Ning Qi thought of the most critical issues. If he can''t fly, the nickname can''t start. Doesn''t he want to stay on this planet for the rest of his life? Ning Qis eyes showed a dignified color. To get out of here, he had to find out why the old man of Xuanjian had let him come here. Mind here, Ning Qi hesitated a moment, walked to the front of the son-in-law, gently, awkward, the female nickname disappeared. "Fortunately, the space package can be used, and the system did not drop the chain at this time." Ning Qi breathed a sigh of relief. If the nickname can''t be picked up, his head will be very big. Can''t you lose the nickname here? He is not sure where the son-in-law has gone now, and may be suppressed by some kind of power in this place. It is not always safe to leave the son-in-law here. Just as Ningqi explored the valley of this place and was ready to find a way out, the Tiandao family received a bad news! The ancient fairy family, who was in charge of the Tianhe 80,000 water army, the third step of the powerful canopy marshal, was saved! Every place where the ancient immortal family was suppressed, the Tiandao family sent people to guard. When the guards over there found that the captain Marshal was gone, the scared face was green, and the news was passed back in the first time. Deep in the universe. Somewhere in the mysterious secret space, there is a mountain. On this mountain, there stands a statue. The statue looks like a cloud of fog. Even if it is very close, you cant see its facial features. In front of the statue, there is a main hall. At this moment, there are more than twenty heavenly homes in the temple. The family of the old. This group of young people who are no longer young in the temple can be said to be the strongest in today''s fairyland and the highest status in today''s fairyland. Their eyes, at the moment, are condensed in the center of the temple, a young monk with knees on the knees. At this moment, the young monk looks pale, his lips are purple, and the sweat of the beans keeps falling. He has been looking at three of them. Old, the color of pleading is revealed in the eyes. "Cough..." A man in a green robe, even his hair and eyes are green, and he coughed twice. Then he smiled and said: "We have already checked the law of the captain of the canopy. There is no damage at all. Excuse me, how did the person who saved him lick your eyes and whisper? Disappeared? The young monk was in a dull way: "The younger generation always pays attention to the situation there. Its just a little bit of effort, so its gone..." "Is there a little movement?" One of the old people suddenly spoke. "Nothing at all." The young monk nodded quickly. At this time, the rest of the old Qiqi looked in the direction of the young monk. The three old people sitting there were the ancestors of the Tiandao family Jiang, and the captain of the canopy was also suppressed by the Jiang family, and they had something to do. Nature needs their explanation. "We have talked about it, it should be out of the ghost." The three men looked at each other and one of them slowly opened. Ghost... The temple has become a little silent for a while. If you look closely, you can see the eyes of these old people, and there seems to be a hint of panic and fear. "So many years, there is finally a movement..." "I didn''t expect them to bury their pieces in our Tiandao family." "You don''t have to panic, the **** of the captain of the canopy has been destroyed by the one, the strongest, but just like you and me, just the ancients, and without the wisdom, it is not too difficult to deal with, since that is the case Acting sneaky, thinking that they are better than me!" "Is this just a bait, I want to seduce me to wait for the show. At that time, with the strength of me, I only need a big power to enter the third step, it will be enough to kill me, then the Tiandao family will be Completely disintegrated!" "There is a possibility, but it is not too high." "After so many years, if there are a few people who can be the masters of the reincarnation, maybe they are laying out. Soon, we will have a battle with them!" "Jiang Tiance, Jiang Jianbo, Jiang Yuanshen, this inner ghost, must come from your Jiang family. What do you guys have to explain? The rest of the eight of us have suppressed the ancient immortals for many years, but never have anything to do!" "Hey! I once reminded you of the Jiang family, and acted in a low-key manner. I have all gone to the world of heaven and earth to go to the gods and the world. The eight children are painstakingly practicing. They have never set foot on the fairy world. The doorman went to the fairy world to make a pass! Jiang Tiance, I remember many years ago, you are famous. The descendants are in the ancestral star, have they been abolished? What he lost is not the people of your Jiang family, but the people of our heavenly family. We must all humiliate with you! The green robe, the green hair, the green man and the old man looked coldly at the three Jiang family. Seeing that the old man was besieged by the crowd, the young monk who was kneeling in the center of the temple looked pale and his eyes were full of regrets. "You said enough?" Jiang Tiance white-haired white-browed, looks like a fairy-skinned bone. He swept the green robes and looked at the other old people. He smiled and said: "This time the ghost is not self. Jiang family, can''t be sure, do you want to spill dirty water on my Jiang family? We are here today to discuss how to solve Decide on this matter, instead of looking for someone to back the pot, even if it is the pot of my Jiang family, is it irrelevant to Er? "Jiang Tiance, what do you say?" The crowd calmed down, and the green robe stayed cold. Chapter 2746: War of the nations "Find out the inner ghosts. At the same time, start the trials in advance. Over the years, the Tianjiao family''s Tianjiao Shouyuan has run out of exhaustion, and it has to be filled with fresh blood to prepare for the next possible battle!" Jiang Tiance sneered, said. Jiang Jianbo and Jiang Yuanshen heard the words, and gave a glance at Jiang Tiance. Apparently, they did not expect that Jiang Tiance would propose to start the trial in advance. The rest of the old people were stunned, and immediately there was an objection. "No, every time we try to open at least one ancient time, how many years has it passed since the last time it was opened? Is it less than a million years? If you open it again, the resources of our Tiandao family will not be enough! You want other How do disciples practice?" "Not bad!" "Every time you open the trial and practice secrets, you have to spend a lot of resources. How long does it take for us to mark the brand of our Tiandao family? At least we have to wait for an ancient time to eliminate those disciples who are not qualified and have no air transport. Open, then our spiritual resources will not be stretched!" "There are tens of millions of foreign disciples who have branded our Tiandao family. In the past years, they have eliminated nine out of ten. If they open so early, tens of millions of disciples gather in a secret place, I am afraid that you will appear. I can''t control things!" "If I can communicate with the gods and the world? If I say that starting the trial ahead is the arrangement there, do you have any opinions?" Jiang Tianze smiled slightly. Inside the temple, the old words, a hint of ecstasy in the eyes, some unbelievable to look at Jiang Tiance, including the remaining two Jiang family ancestors. "Jiang Tiance! What do you say? Can you communicate with God Luojie? Impossible!" Green robes stare at Jiang Tiance, cold channel. "The training resources needed to start the trial are all inside. As for whether I can communicate with the gods and the world, I will talk about it, you will listen to it, but I tell you, the 10,000 in the Gods The national war is about to open, they urgently need a batch of arrogance, it will not take long, the fairy world will There is an exception to the door that leads to the gods and the world. At that time, our Tiandao family will all go to the gods and the world, and participate in this Wanzu war. This is not only an opportunity for the following children, but also for you and others to break through the ancient times. Really, the opportunity to truly take the third step! Jiang Tianze threw out a ring of sorrows and sorrows. Everyone listened to the slap in the face. Someone took the Ǭ ring that Jiang Tiance threw out in his hands, and he swept away, and nodded to the rest of the old look. The rest of the old people took turns to check it out, and found that there are a lot of spiritual resources in the Qiankun Ring, including several spiritual materials that can open the trial and practice environment and are extremely rare in the fairy world! For Jiang Tiance, they immediately believed at least 50%. "Jiang Tiance, what you said is true? God Luojie will open the door by exception, let me wait all the time?" The green robe is a little excited. "I just pass the message on behalf of me. I can''t make sure that it''s true or not. You believe it, don''t believe it. Even if it''s not inside the family, I will start the trial in advance. If you choose not to participate, then the gods will open the door. You explain it to yourself." Jiang Tiance faintly said. "This one" "We naturally believe that it is only a matter of great importance. It is inevitable that we should discuss it well. What do you say about the War of the Three Kingdoms?" "The gods and the kings are in charge of the heavens, and all the great powers are fighting for it." Air transport, except for a little friction, all parties are safe, but I dont know why, the gods and the world are now fighting everywhere, tearing their skins and fighting for gas, and there have been words, the battle of the people is imminent, Time It is that I have to wait for the existence of the ancient realm, and I can only be a cannon fodder. Only by stepping into the third step can we compete for our own air transport in this Wanzu war. This time, everyone here. Maybe it will die in half, but the remaining half will definitely step into the third step..." Jiang Tianze slowly got up and turned and walked outside the main hall. "This matter, don''t pass it below. It will take a long time to go to the gods and the world. It is temporarily unknown, so as not to be chaotic." Jiang Jianbo smiled at the crowd and got up and left. The **** of Jiang Yuan smashed the young monk in the center of the temple, and said faintly: "Don''t you leave?" "Xie Laozu!" The young monk quickly woke up from the shock and got up and followed Jiang Yuanshen to leave. After the three ancestors of the Jiang family and the young monk left, the old people in the room looked at each other without a word, and they had passed the tea. The green robes and the old man said: "You feel that Jiang Tiance said, a few points, a few minutes. ?" "In this case, he should not deceive me, and there is no reason to deceive me. The resources for cultivation are here. If Jiang Tiance wants to lie, he can''t take so many resources to deceive me, wait?" An old Nunu mouth, everyone suddenly looked at the Qiankun ring suspended in the center of the main hall. There are indeed countless resources in it. They really dont believe that Jiang can use these resources to make such resources. Come, it seems that Jiang Tiance can indeed communicate with the gods and the world. "It seems that I have to be prepared. If I can really go to the gods and the world, even if it is made of cannon fodder, it is better than being a mouse here. For many years, you and I have not stepped out of this place, for fear of being ancient. The fairy side is quietly beheading, and I am enduring enough." An old man opened his mouth. "If this is the case, then be prepared. At this time, you will make some more brandings to see if you can get a lot of real arrogance." Green robes and old eyes narrowed, a touch of the road. ......... Ningqi spent three days before he walked out of the forest surrounded by the valley and found a way. He saw that this planet has a living and has its own culture, unlike At that time, the planet of the poisonous ancestors was completely existed only in the tortoise of the poisonous ancestors. Ningqi runs along the road. Although he can''t display magical powers, his speed is not comparable to that of ordinary horses. He only ran for an hour or so and saw some people who were on the road. Most of them were thin and thin, dragging their homes. of. When they noticed the movement behind them and turned to look at it, Ning Qis speed has become normal, just like a scholar who is always on the road. "This big brother, where is this place?" Ning Qi walked to a big man with a strong body and a spirit that was not too good. He smiled and smiled. Dahan stood on the side of a woman, holding a six in his hand. The seven-year-old girl, her arms still holding a one-year-old, thin and small boy. Chapter 2747: Hengshan Pirate Dahan saw Ningqi dressed in glamorous, white and tender, suddenly a little cramped, and Ning Qi asked questions, but also somewhat weird. I am here, but I dont know where it is? Ning Qi smiled and repeated the question again. Dahan was a little nervous: "This, this son, from here, a hundred miles away, you can go to the capital." "Oh" Ning Qi smiled. Of course, he didn''t want to ask this. But after the big man answered, he immediately took the woman and began to hurry. In his view, Ning Qi''s identity is not rich and expensive, and it is best for such a flat-headed people not to have too much involvement with such a presence. In a short time, the nearby passers-by would see Ningqi seemingly ordinary walking, but the speed is very fast. After three or two efforts, he lost the trace of Ningqi, which makes people feel strange, but cant say strange. Where, even blinked, thinking that I was blind. When Ningqi saw no one on the road, he began to run fast. When someone stopped, the speed slowed down. As a result, the distance of one hundred miles was not long before it was finished. In front of Ningqi, an ancient city appeared. Compared to the giant cities that Ningqi has seen, the city of the ancient city Although the wall has also stretched for a few miles, it looks extremely magnificent, but the wall is only seven or eight feet! Ning Qi has an experience. The higher the city wall, the higher the cultivation of the local practitioners. The capital of the Qin and Tang dynasties was more than seven or eight feet high. This place was called the capital by the big man. It should also be a country. The capital, but the city wall is only seven or eight feet, it is likely to be on this planet. There is no such thing as being able to go high, or rarely. "Even the perfection of Jinxian''s perfection has been suppressed into almost a mortal. There is no such thing as the spirit of the fairy spirit. The indigenous people here can''t practice and can do more fitness." Ning Qi secretly thought that he felt that his guess would be wrong. At the same time, Ning Qi had a suspicion about the purpose of Xuanjians old man to let him go to this place. It seems ordinary here, but it is extremely extraordinary. At least, other planets that Ningqi has been to are different. After all, it can be suppressed. Xiandao Xiu is a planet that has been cultivated with the Magic Road. Ningqi has never seen it. I have never heard of it. "Maybe, is there a difference in heaven and earth?" Standing in the same place for a while, Ning Qi also observed the guards on the side of the gate. It seems that everyone''s identity is extremely important. If you want to enter the city, you must show something like a road guide. This is more and more sure. Odd judgment. If there are many places for monks, entering and leaving the city will never be so strict, because the monks are originally an unconstrained existence. Unless they are special cities, they can view the identity of the monks. Here, the identity is so strict, similar to the original In ancient times of the earth, this is illustrated Even if it differs from ordinary people, it is still in the category of ordinary people and is regulated by the government! Ning Qi looked up and looked at the wall. Every seven or eight feet, there will be a sergeant guard. These sergeants seem to still hold some kind of bow in their hands. Their eyes are as sharp as an eagle, and they look around to take advantage of Ningqis current strength. Its okay to cross the wall, but avoid the doubles of these sergeants. Eyes, but it is very difficult... "Killing! Hengshan stealing people!!" Suddenly, a horse galloped, and Chun immediately sat in a panicked youth. On him, a few arrows were inserted, and the arrow of the horse was more. There are five or six, and the blood drips down. The pedestrians on the road are horrified to avoid it, when the horses rush to the gate of the city. Waiting, the scream of the law, fell to the ground, and the immediate youth rolled out. "Hengshan Pirates are coming again?" "Fortunately, I am waiting to go fast, or if I encounter Hengshan Pirates, I will not escape!" "Buddha bless! Buddha bless!" The pedestrians looked pale and white, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes. At the same time, the guards of the city gate immediately raised the young man, and asked with a dignified look. The young man pointed in one direction, "Peach Blossom Road..." When the words were not finished, he turned his eyes and suffocated, because an arrow was just inserted in his heart, and he was able to run here, which is enough to show that his vitality is thicker than ordinary people! At this time, a middle-aged soldier who was dressed in armor and looked at him with no temperament was coming out, followed by a group of sergeants. "what happened?" The middle-aged soldier frowned and glanced at the body on the ground. "General Kai Lin, this person said that Hengshan Pirate appeared in Taohua Road sixty miles away!" The sergeant quickly responded. "Peach Blossom Road?" General Lins look changed in vain, with a low voice: Bring the horse to the general! "Peach Blossom Road..." "Peach blossoms are in full bloom this season. I heard that there are many young ladies and nobles who like to go there to enjoy the peach blossoms. I didn''t expect to encounter Hengshan Pirates. It is estimated that there are many noble people in the capital..." Someone whispered and looked a little excited. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and turned to the direction pointed by the young man. He needed a way to lead, and there must be something he wanted! Not long after Ning Qi left, General Lin Lin took hundreds of people to ride the horse to the Taohua Road. At the same time, Hengshan Pirate appeared in Taohua Road, and reported it up and down, so close to the capital. Hengshan Pirates, this is not a trivial matter, and Hengshan Pirates appear again in Taohuadao. If you are not careful today, I am afraid there will be a big shock in the capital! ...... pink and white peach full of branches, like a flower of the sea blooms brightly, burning and fragrant, delicate and dripping, occasionally breezy blowing, falling two peach blossoms, compatible with the blood on the ground, instantly dyed a bright red a dead body with seven or eight verticals on the road, roadside, under the tree, dead Different, some are killed by a knife and axe, some are shot by bows and arrows, some are smashed, some have no hands and feet, a **** scene. Most of these corpses are beautifully worn, but they are not ordinary people at first glance, but some of them look like guards, shackles, sly, and their faces are all horrified! Ning Qi walked in the middle of the road, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and suddenly, a corpse lying on the ground moved! His arm slammed Ning Qi''s ankle fiercely, struggling to raise his head, looking for Ning Qi for help, Ning Qi found that this person''s appearance is similar to his own five or six points. "Save, save me... I don''t want to die... I..." His lips moved, and after struggling to say these words, his eyes were covered with a layer of gray, and Ning Qi turned him over. Seeing that there is a huge wound in his chest, it should be pulled out by the axe, can support it until now, showing how strong its desire to win. Chapter 2748: Yin Ling Lu "Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it." Ning Qi sighed softly and found a way from him. He looked at the young man''s name, Nonggong Lingfeng, but he was a member of the Nangong family in Wuyang County. If it is not suppressed by this place, with this young mans injury, Ning Qis thoughts will be saved, but unfortunately, Ning Qis strength is now thicker and thicker, and it is no different from ordinary people. After taking the road, Ning Qi continued to get up. As for whether someone would find the body of Nangong Lingfeng, and then his road was revealed, he was not worried, or he did not care, this is A means of transition, and it is not really necessary to pretend to be a Nangong Lingfeng. Not far away, about a hundred feet or so distance, suddenly an arrow came to Ningqi galloping, Ning Qi grabbed it, and the backhand smashed out. Among the roadside peach trees, one person held a bow and arrow and his eyes were exposed. Unwilling to die, fell to the ground and killed. His head was pierced by an arrow, and the gods could not save. Quietly, several figures jumped out of the Taolin and attacked Ningqi. These people have large swords, big axe, and long swords. Their looks are very grim. The cooperation between the shots is incomparable, sealing all the retreats of Ningqi, at the same time Make an extra sound. In Ning Qi''s view, this group of guys is not like a bandit, but rather an assassin. Ning Qi stood in the same place, and when these offensives were about to fall on him, they moved slightly and staggered. When the few people had no time to react, they gave a hand on their forehead. "you" The few people looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and then fell to the ground and died. From the outside, their heads did not seem to change. However, in a short time, the white and white brains flowed out of their nostrils. The color is corresponding to the peach blossoms that fall to the ground. Ning Qis eyes swept away, and the dark ones that had been placed here were all removed. One remote, four melee, it seems that this Hengshan Pirate should not be based on the number of people. From the speed of these people, their strength And speed, at least twice as strong as ordinary people! In view of the special nature of this place, it has been twice as strong, and it may already be extremely powerful here! Not far away, Ning Qi stood in the shadow of a peach forest, looking away from the distance, there are more than a dozen people wearing different, but the body is very fierce. Holding a variety of weapons, surrounded by dozens of young ladies, surrounded by a large number of dead The target corpses, from the point of view of their wearing, should be small scorpions and the like. "You should know that Hengshan Pirates never leave alive, but we are also talking about Hengshan Pirates. I get the news. The Yinling Record is on someone of you. Just hand it over. Today, I will let you go. go with!" The person who spoke was dressed in a black robe, his hair was white and his face was beautiful, but he was destroyed by the gloom of the moment. He held his hand and stood without any weapons. He was extremely conspicuous. He could see his eyes from the treacherous mountains around him. It should be the boss of Hengshan Pirates. In front of this group of young ladies seems to be scared, and staring at each other, there are several guys under the feet of a beach of yellow water, stinking. "What? Don''t you want to hand it over?" The boss of Hengshan Pirate smiled slightly and gestured to the side of the hand. They immediately started to grab a pale and incomparable son. The son gave a scream and struggled: "Don''t kill me! I am a child of Beijing Linfu! My father is Lin Fengxian, the defending general!!" "Boss, he said that his father is Lin Fengxian." A Hengshan sneer smiled, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "killed." The boss of Hengshan Pirate smiled. The son of the son made a desperate scream, the moment of hard work, the head was fallen to the ground, the young lady of the group was scared and jumped, and many of the ladies even cried out their voices. Ning Qi stood in the Taolin, faintly looking at this scene, but recorded a hint of curiosity about the Yinong in the black robe population. Listening to this name seems to be a certain practice? Is there really a monk here? How to practice without the power of fairy spirit? At this time, a more shocking scene appeared. I saw that the boss of the Hengshan Pirate sighed softly. The body of the son who had just died died suddenly, and he sucked in. However, Other people in this scene seem to be completely invisible, and there is not much change in their looks. Only Ning Qi, clearly saw the moment when the black gas was sucked in, revealing the same appearance as the son of the son, the look is extremely frightened. After the Hengshan Pirates learned the black gas, the body seems to be more concise, it seems that this black gas can enhance his physical strength! Using the soul to quench the body? Ning Qi''s eyes are even more weird. "Is it still unwilling to hand over the Yinling Record?" The Hengshan Pirates smiled and swept the crowd. "We are just ordinary people. We don''t even know what Yinyin recorded. Did you pick up the wrong news and kill the wrong person?" A son is brave and daring. "Our sources are not wrong. The Yin Lingzong, who has never been born in a hundred years, now accepts a foreign disciple in the capitals of various countries. Hey, this is something big to happen, in order to protect myself, I I have to be offended, you only have two ways to go, or die, you have to If you hand over the Yin Ling Lu, it is said that the Yin Lingzong gave the Yin Ling record as a casual thing. As long as there is a Yin Ling record, you can become a foreign disciple. How can I miss this opportunity? Hengshan Pirates laughed and said, "Whether you have got a Yinyin record, don''t think about what means to use. At this point, you can''t fix it. So, do you choose to die or choose to live?" Everyone looked at each other. Most of them didnt know what the Yin Lingzong was, what the Yinling Record was, and they knew for the first time that the Hengshan Pirates were so powerful and killed all their guards, especially This commander, even the sword can not hurt his points. Nothing, just as horrible as ghosts. "The time is almost up, they should be rushing to it. Since they are not willing to hand over the Yinling record, they will all die." Hengshan Pirates seems to have no patience, a faint road, his men saw him, and they raised their weapons and walked toward the crowd. At this moment, the son who had been brave enough to say that the other party had received the wrong message threw a thing like earthy. "I don''t know if this is a sinister record. If you are looking for something, take it and let me go!" Chapter 2749: Soul body The son of the son thrown a book. Hey! Everyones eyes suddenly fell on the books, and they looked different. The Hengshan Pirates seemed to be ecstatic, and the ladies behind the sons and sons, after the horror, looked at the sons, and they were filled with anger. ! They did not expect that in this group of people, there are really things that Hengshan Pirates are looking for. Just because of this thing, how many people died today? "Chen Shankong! Why don''t you come out early!" Someone angered and questioned. "Damn! You killed so many of us, the Chen House behind you can''t keep you!" "Don''t talk about him, even if Chen House can''t keep it this time! I will definitely let me copy the house of your house!" They blamed all the things of today on this son, and they retaliated against the Chen House behind him. However, they could not afford the slightest hatred of this group of Hengshan Pirates, or they could not rise. Hatred. "Yin Ling recorded!" Hengshan Pirates stared at the book, and his mouth slightly raised, showing a hint of laughter. Just as he was preparing to pick up the books, the figure was like a thunderstorm, and it flashed away from him. The books on the ground disappeared. Whether it is Hengshan Pirates or the son of the son, there is a hint of horror on his face, which is unbelievable. "Great courage, chase me!" Hengshan Pirates suddenly looked at the back of the road, followed by a roar, legs slammed, and immediately shot like a shell, chasing the figure! At the same time, he did not forget to drop a sentence. "Break out!" "You don''t talk about credit!" "Everything is for you, why kill me!" "I beg you, don''t kill me! I don''t want to die!" "what" Like the chopping vegetables, the blink of an eye, the young lady in front of the group died in the group of Hengshan thieves. After they smashed the mouth, they immediately chased in the direction of the Hengshan Pirates, but there was a trace of shock in their hearts. Who is it, dare to **** something in front of Hengshan Pirate? Not long after, the name of the surname Lin had already taken his own hand and rushed to Taohuadao, but it was a dead body. Lins look and his mens look are not very good-looking. "That is the son of Zhao!" "Wus son of Wu Daren also died here?" "Oh... this is the second lady on the Lushui government office!" The origins of these corpses are all extraordinary. They are basically the famous and famous heroes in the capital, but they are now dead in Taohuadao, making the look of these sergeants more and more pale. In the usual way, one of the group of people will die alone, which is enough to make the capital shake. Now, they are dying in groups! "Warning! Hengshan Pirates may still be here!" General Lins face was low-pitched, and then he walked forward with a vigilant ride. In a short time, everyone came to the place where the young lady was smashed. This way, everyone almost took a sip. Cool. "Hengshan thieves this thing, it is too big! It has killed so many children of the nobles!" The sergeants were shocked and angry in their hearts. Suddenly, a sergeant looked at a head on the ground with disbelief. The plain-looking general looked forward to the army: "General, this is... the young master..." Lin Fengxian jumped from the horse and picked up the head. He looked at him for a long time. The nearby soldiers saw the situation and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They did not expect that they would see them in the group. The boss of the boss! Is Hengshan Pirate going to rebel? On weekdays, Hengshan Pirates kills a lot of rich children, and rarely makes a shot to the officials. Therefore, although the Hengshan Pirates are famous for their horror, they have not yet reached the point of madness and need to be killed by the army. But today, Hengshan Piones has done one thing. Things that are not allowed in the world, this time died in Taohuadao The talented and talented woman on the top, with 80% of her origins, is extraordinary, not rich and expensive! "If you go back to the news, you will say that Hengshan has stolen the counter-insurgency, and asked the court to send a large army out!" Lin Fengxian is almost gnashing his teeth. ......... Hengshan Pirates boss is looking at Ningqi with some taboos. The two have chased one escape and have left the Taohua Road for dozens of miles. He is very jealous of the speed of Ning Qi, the existence that can not catch up with him, certainly not ordinary people, and such existence, in the Yan State, almost no. Yan Guo in the eyes of ordinary people, although extremely large, vast territory, but he knows that compared with those existing, Yan Guo is nothing, even a spiritual master has never existed! But now this guy, it is very likely to be a spiritual master! Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a speed! "You are not a Yan Guo person." The Hengshan Pirates eyes were swept away from the Yinlings hands in Ningqis hands and slowly opened. Ning Qi did not speak, but in the face of the Hengshan Pirates boss, looking through the Yin Ling record in his hand, the heart suddenly had a little understanding of this place, the method of Professor Yin Linglu, how to swallow the soul, to Strong body and eventually reach a realm called ''spirit''. The eyes of Hengshan Pirates flashed a trace of anger, watching Ning Qi turn over the entire Yin Ling record, but he never chose to shoot, because he did not have much confidence. "Why don''t you shoot? Are you ready to wait for your group to come down, and kill me together?" Ning Qi''s palm turned over, and the Yin spirit was recorded in the space package. This kind of trick to devour the soul is in the fairy world. Only the devil will practice, but some of the details make Ning Qi quite surprised, because it can make the soul into the flesh and has a strong quenching effect on the flesh. ! There are quite a few refining techniques in the fairy world, but with the soul and body, Ning Qi is the first time to see it. It has certain reference value for Ning Qi. After all, he is a double master of the fairy and the devil, and he is also very important to the flesh. If you can integrate the exercises inside, perhaps, it will be of great help to his future quenching road! The soul of the immortal is extraordinary, if it can be used, used to quench the body, Ning Qi, etc. If there is more means to enhance themselves! "Where did you put the Yin Ling recorded?" Hengshan thief saw Ning Qi put away the Yin Ling record, a slight glimpse, and then some angry bursts of sighs, at the same time, his men suddenly rushed out from all around, attacked Ning Qi. It seems that his burst of drink seems to be deliberate, the main purpose is to issue orders. After waiting for his own shots, the Hengshan Pirates suddenly changed his breath, and his face suddenly produced small pieces of scales, twisted like evil spirits, and then, he chose a very incomparable angle to attack Ning Qi, this moment, his speed and Power must be several times stronger than before! Chapter 2750: Pig farm Ning Qi saw the scales on the face of the Hengshan Pirates boss, his eyes moved slightly, and the Hengshan Pirates were indeed the same as the human race. The vision on his face was obviously related to the practice of his practice, or to devour the soul. Its a matter of quenching! "kill!" The other side was murderous, and under the joint force, with a momentum of courage, all the retreats of Ningqi were sealed, and at the same time, the key to Ningqi was attacked. puff! puff! puff! All kinds of weapons fell on Ning Qi, while the palm of the Hengshan Pirates also buckled Ning Qi''s neck, the knuckles were white, it seems to use a lot of power. "what happened?" Hengshan Pirates and other people have a hint of shock on their faces, only to feel the back of the cold, they found that Ning Qi easily withstood all their attacks! "Spirit level..." The eyes of Hengshan Pirates flashed a hint of despair. "Power is okay." Ning Qi smiled, followed by punches like lightning, surrounded by Hengshan thieves flew out, and fell heavily on the ground, there is no sound, only the claws of Hengshan Pirates are also buckled on Ning Qis neck, shocked Looking at this scene with fear. "Predecessors are forgiving!" Hengshan Pirates and the old man stepped back a few steps, slamming in front of Ning Qi, his face no longer facing the group of sons of the proud and disdain, only endless fear. Because he knows that he can''t reach a spiritual level with his spiritual strength. There is no chance of winning. Every spirit master is able to exist on the side of Megatron, unless Yan Guo is a master of the country with the power of the whole country. Beginning with reckless killing, it is possible to kill! "I ask you, what is the meaning of the spiritual master you said in your mouth?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and laughs at the Hengshan Pirates. Hengshan Pirates heard the news, a slight glimpse, thought that Ning Qi is trying to tease him, such a simple question, how can you not know as a spiritual master? However, he was afraid of his heart and still honestly said: "The spirit master... is the body refining to the extreme, with the ability to sacred soul." "The ability to have a sacred soul?" Ningqis brow wrinkled. Obviously, he did not have this ability. All his magical powers were banned by this place. Is the spiritual master of this place stronger than his heyday? "This possibility is not without, but it is too low. Perhaps there are some special places in this place that can make the so-called spiritual masters have the ability to manipulate the soul?" Ning Qi secretly thought of it. "more specific." Ning Qi looked at the Hengshan Pirates, a faint road. "specific?" Hengshan Pirates boss stunned, and then cautiously said: "Predecessors, under the spirit is not a master, how strong the spirit master is, I really do not know, just once saw a spiritual master manipulating the ten animal soul , destroying a small country with a population of tens of millions in the far north..." "The ten beasts of souls can kill a country? Isn''t a small country with a population of tens of millions of people who can resist the other''s spiritual master?" Ning Qi brows. The eyes of Hengshan Pirates flashed a trace of suspicion, and he found that Ning Qi did not seem to be playing himself, as if he really did not know the truth. "Predecessors, let alone tens of millions, even Yan Guo, a country with a population of one billion, does not have a spiritual master! But Yan Guo and the other eight countries, enshrine a spirit living in the ''Liangshan Mountain'' Master, so there are usually no other spiritual masters coming to ravage." Hengshan steals the old and the heart of the road. "This place is Yan Guo?" Ning Qi faint road. Hengshan Pirates boss nodded. "One billion people can''t cultivate a spiritual master? Is the spiritual master so rare?" Ning Qi''s tone is getting colder. The cold sweat of the Hengshan Pirates boss came out. If this is not to play with him, he really doesn''t know, Ning Qi is the spirit master who emerged from which mountain, even these things are not known! "Predecessors, Yan Guo has a large population, and it is only a mortal. You can''t swallow the soul. You can''t practice it. How can you achieve spiritual level? Most of the exercises I practiced are from the mysterious sects. The grade is extremely low! Even if it is a spiritual master, there is nothing in front of these sects. It is said that these sects are more powerful than the spiritual level, but these sects are very mysterious and have not been born for many years. Until a while ago, I received the news at the next time. Yin Lingzong was born and accepted. Before that, there have been more than one hundred years, and no Zongmen was born. ! Hengshan thief boss laughed and said. "That is to say, all the exercises you practiced are circulated from these sects. Are you, including those who are spiritual masters, inextricably linked with these mysterious sects? And these sects, But mysterious, can only wait for them to be born, but you can''t find the mountain gate?" Ning Qi faint road. Hengshan thieves Dalian and nodded. "What is above the spiritual level?" Ning Qi continued to ask. "More than spiritual level?" The Hengshan Pirates boss stunned and immediately smiled: Under the next, I dont know. Ning Qi looked at each other faintly, seeing the other person is not like lying, and asked: "Under the spirit level?" "Under the spiritual level is called the swallowing soul, and it is divided into nine products. The lowest product is the lowest, the nine products are the highest, and the next is the eight souls..." Hengshan Pirates boss honestly. "I don''t seem to know these mortals at all?" Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, mortals rarely know the existence of me, even if they know, I think that I am a martial artist. In fact, the mortal guys who practice martial arts, the strongest, can only reach the level of the three souls, only among the mortals. The high-level can only know the existence of ours..." Hengshan Pirates nodded, seeing Ning Qi seems to be not satisfied with this answer, he quickly continued: "This is the rule that came out of those sects a long time ago, I I dont want to let ordinary people know about the existence of me, let alone let us know that we are devastating their souls. body" Ning Qi heard the words and his eyes moved slightly. He suddenly felt that the planet was somewhat similar to a pig farm. The guys who know how to devour the soul are the butchers, and the mortals, the pigs to be slaughtered, do not understand such a group of people and use them. The soul is coming to the body. "So why didn''t you give up the mortal high-level people who know your existence?" Ning Qis thoughts moved slightly. "There must always be someone to manage the world... Their existence is allowed by the spiritual masters of all parties, and there are also powerful people who protect the soul." Hengshan Pirate Road. "I know, you can safely go on the road." Ning Qi smiled slightly, one hand smashed the other''s head, turned and walked toward the capital city, Hengshan thief boss did not react to death. Chapter 2751: Solitary child In Ning Qis view, the Hengshan Pirates and the high-level inside the Yanguo Capital City must have collusion. Even if there is no collusion, there should be people in the capital. If he leaves, he will inevitably Some harassment has been encountered. Instead of this, it is better to kill it directly. Sometimes the money is fascinating, the other party may not give up the Yin Ling record because of the identity of Ning Qi''s ''spiritual'' master, and may even provoke other spiritual masters to kill Ning Qi, such as the one dedicated to Yan Guo. The spirit of the lamp is the strongest. Ning Qi came to this place along the clues given by the ancestors of Xuanjian. The mysterious and special environment here always left him with a vigilance. Before finding clues about the whereabouts of Xuanjian''s ancestors, Ning Qi was prepared to act in a low-key manner. Now he has no clues, he can only slowly find out from the Yan State side. On the way, Ning Qi saw Lin Fengxian and his party, but the other party could not find Ningqi, and the two sides went so far. "General! Hengshan Pirates!" A sergeant pointed his eyes and saw the bodies on the ground. They immediately inferred their identity from their clothes and quickly shouted at Lin Fengxian. Lin Fengxian first looked around with vigilance, and then he brought the sergeant slowly toward the body. After tea martial arts. Lin Fengxian raised his head with some shock. "Who is it, even the Hengshan Pirates and the squadrons are all killed? And they are all deadly! We Yanguo really have such a master?" Lin Fengxian suddenly felt that this incident was extremely different today. Unfortunately, he could not find a living mouth now. He did not understand why the Hengshan Pirates had to take shots of the children of these outstanding officials in the capital, and they did not know who they were killed! Really have to care, this has become a hanging case! Because the bitter master and the murderer are all dead! Yanjing, the gate of the city. Ning Qi was handed over to the road, and after watching the sergeant of the defending city, he carefully looked at Ning Qi carefully. Some strange words: "You are Nangong Lingfeng?" "It is down." Ning Qi smiled. "Wangyang County Nangong home?" The sergeant said again. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, "What''s wrong?" Is there a problem with his identity? To be so, you can only change your identity and change your face again. Ning Qi secretly thought of it. The sergeant laughed and said: "Nothing, it is curiosity. I heard that Wuyang County in Wuyang County was robbed. Thousands of people were killed and injured overnight. There is a Nangong family there. I heard that there are more than 100 mouths and full doors. Its dead... Ning Qis eyes changed. The sergeant immediately handed the road back to him. Then he waved his hand and smiled. The road leads to no problem. You go in. Ning Qi did not know that he pretended to be the Nangong Lingfeng. Because I had to go to Yanjing, I was lucky enough to escape. I only knew that the Nangong family in Wuyang County had changed so much. Only the enemy came to the door, and even dared not go back. Yanjing, but greedy the beauty of peach blossom, died in Taohuadao... "Lingfeng cousin?" A slightly horrified voice sounded not far away. Ning Qi put away the road, turned and looked, I saw a group of men and women standing in the distance, there are as many as eight or nine people, the clothes on the body are bright and beautiful, it looks like ordinary people, among the men and women, there is a ten The girl of seven or eight years old is looking at herself blankly. "you are?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He did not expect to meet Nangong Lingfengs acquaintance at the gate of the city. The other party called Nangong Lingfeng as his cousin. He was obviously a relative. His appearance with Nangong Lingfeng was only five or six, and his height was higher. Nangong Lingfeng is half a head and may be exposed as a result. Ning Qi sighed in his heart, at least during this time, he needs an identity, was seen, and always has trouble. "Lingfeng cousin! Really you? You haven''t seen it for so many years, you have changed so much, even your height is so high. If he just called your name, I can''t recognize you! You don''t Do you recognize me? I am a solitary child!" The girl ran to Ningqi with a look of surprise. "The South Palace of Wuyang County? This kid is really Nangong Lingfeng? It has been so tall. When I was in Yanjing, I was beaten several times! I remember that he was still a soldier, and later he was After making a mistake, he was smashed by the emperor, and he was expelled from Yanjing and returned to Wuyang County. Home? "It should be him, the appearance is somewhat familiar. If it wasn''t for the Nangong family in Wuyang County, I forgot that there was such a person." "Unfortunately, even if the Nangong Xiaotian was not the assistant to the military, the Nangong family had enough Let Nangong Lingfeng be a rich family. This time, the Nangong family was completely destroyed. The person who shot it may be some of the enemies that he had sinned at the beginning. I heard that the emperor has sent people to Wuyang County to check, Nangong Lingfeng This time, is it to come to Yanjing to rely on the solitary home? "Oh... when Nangong Xiaotian had an accident, it might have something to do with the solitary family..." The group of men and women stood in the distance, whispering their ears, and from time to time, they voted for the gloating of Ning Qi. Only a few people had some pity in their eyes. "Oh, it turned out to be a cousin of Yuner. I haven''t seen you for many years. I almost couldn''t recognize you." Ning Qi smiled alone. As for the dialogue between the men and women, they thought that their voice was extremely low. In fact, Ningqi listened clearly. In the heart, the background of Nangong Lingfeng was a little more understanding. This guy is really unlucky, and even if he changes at home, he will be treated. Yanjing will also encounter Hengshan Pirates. "It seems that it is really a Nangong family, but this kid does not seem to be a little bit sad, and the spirit is good. It really is the son of the former minister of the military. Compared with them, it is to be able to hold back." The sergeants looked at each other and felt a little emotional. "Ling Feng cousin, have you just arrived at Yanjing? Fortunately, you did not go to Taohuadao, I heard that Hengshan had stolen it there!" Du Gu Yun said with a smile. She did not know that she had already guessed it. The real Nangong Lingfeng went to Taohuadao and was also slaughtered by Hengshan. When I was alone, I saw Ningqi laugh and didn''t speak. I suddenly remembered something in my heart. The face suddenly showed a trace of sadness. "Lingfeng cousin, I have heard about it. Fortunately, you are still alive, you can still be sure." A pulse of incense..." "Forget it, don''t say this, Ling Feng''s cousin hasn''t come to Yanjing for many years, I''m afraid I can''t recognize the road? Let''s take you home first!" The arm, greeted her group of friends, and entered the city. The sergeant at the gate of the city did not reach out to stop her, because Yanjing, the children of the nobles, they all recognized, no need to lead! Chapter 2752: Nangong Qufu On the way to the solitary home, she was basically talking about her, talking with Ning Qi about some interesting things when Nangong Lingfeng was still living in Yanjing, and asked Ning Qi just to recognize her friends. . Those people have basically had contact with Nangong Lingfeng when they were young. They are playmates of childhood. However, it can be seen from the expressions of the group of people that Nangong Lingfeng should have been less bullied by them when he was a child. Ning Qi looked out, and he was very hard to make himself happy. He occasionally responded with a few words, and then intentionally or unintentionally put on the words of the solitary. When he arrived at the gate of the Solitary House, he was already relieved, because Nangong Xiaotian was **** at the beginning, with a young man including Nangong Lingfeng leaving Yanjing, and after returning to his hometown of Wuyang County, there was no more than a home and a Nangong family. This may be related to the current owner of Du Gus family, Du Gu, sitting in Nangong. Xiao Tian was the seat of the original, even the little aunt of Nangong Lingfeng, he has never seen it again. In this way, you don''t have to worry about someone in the solitary home who will see him. "Ling Feng cousin, we have arrived, you have not come to Yanjing for so many years, should not remember here?" Du Gu Yuner stood at the gate of the solitary home and smiled at Ning Qi. "It''s not really clear." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When he was alone, he saw him, and he smiled and walked Ningqi and walked inside. The guards at the door saw the appearance, and the look was a little weird. The eyes kept squinting toward Ningqi, but because of the identity of the solitary son, they did not dare to block, but they could only guess the identity of Ningqi. Just entering the solitary home, Ning Qi and Du Gu Yuner ran into a group of people who were talking and laughing towards the gate. When they saw the two, they looked obviously. In this group of people, the leader is a tall and mighty middle-aged man, the national character face, with a hint of murder between the eyebrows, Ning Qi looked at each other''s attributes at a glance, as expected, it is indeed a solitary family. , the father of the solitary son. Next to Du Gu Mo, stood a middle-aged woman, she looked at Ning Qi''s eyes at this moment, shocked, with a hint of joy and hesitation, the complex complex. This woman is the mother of the solitary son, and is also the sister of Nangong Xiaotian''s Nangong Qufu. Ning Qi is now posing as her identity and wants to call her aunt. The two followed by a group of men, women and children, who should be all alone. In addition, one person is looking at Ning Qi thoughtfully, this person should be a guest of the solitary family, otherwise it will not let the solitary ink The people personally sent it. "Hey, mother! You are coming to see who is coming! This is Ling Feng''s cousin!" Du Gu Yun took Ning Qi to run in front of everyone, some excited. Nan Gong Ling Feng? The group of people who were solitary were not very right-looking. They looked at Ning Qi with a strange look, while Du Gu ink had a face and face, and his face fell on Ning Qi, with a trace of color. Is it really a wind? Nangong Qufu suddenly stepped forward, and some excitedly looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi was taller than her, so she had to look up and see the look of Ning Qi at the moment. "Ling Feng has seen my aunt." Ning Qi smiled and arched. "It''s really you! I didn''t expect to see you for years, you have grown so big! Aunt almost can''t recognize you!" Nangong Qufu''s excited eyes are a little reddish. When he saw the ink, his eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, and he felt that Ning Qis attitude at the moment was not like the familys just being destroyed. However, he just nodded to Ningqi, and smiled at the middle-aged man who had been looking at Ningqi: "Zhao Xiong, this is the son of Nangong Xiaotian, Nangong Lingfeng, the Nangong family was completely destroyed. Only he can escape from the sky." Nangong Qufu heard the words, and suddenly there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Lonely and faintly looked at Ning Qi: "This Zhao general is responsible for the case of your Nangong family being destroyed. You are here today, and there are any clues to report directly to him." Ning Qis slight glimpse is a coincidence. When he first came to the solitary home, he met the person in charge of the Nangong familys case. "You don''t have to be afraid. At this moment, you are in Yanjing. The thief is bold again. I don''t dare to shoot at Yanjing. If you know any hidden facts or clues, you can tell me. I will go to Wuyang County to inspect the case. Or, you can go with me, there is me, no one can hurt about you. General Zhao smiled at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled in the heart, the general of Zhao is much worse than the Hengshan Pirates, even the ordinary Hengshan Pirates can not match, even if the other party is a master of the soul, at most two or three products, But now Im so confident, or I really dont know if there is still this world. The master of the swallowing spirit is either bragging, and Ning Qi sees from his expression that he should belong to the former, and is one of the mortals who do not know that there are people in the world who can swallow their souls to strengthen their bodies. "General Zhao, I was on the way to Yanjing, I only knew about it. What happened to the family, I didn''t have any clue at the moment, and asked General Zhao to find out the real murderer and avenge my Nangong family." Ning Qi Gong Dao. General Zhao and Du Gumo looked at each other. At this moment, even he felt that there was something wrong with Ning Qi, and this is not the right thing, because Ning Qi was too lazy to act. "Fu Jun, Ling Fengs family has experienced drastic changes, and he has been rushing to Yanjing. He must be very tired. If there is anything, lets talk about it later?" Nangong Qufu looked at Du Gu, and his eyes showed a hint of pleading. When he saw it, he nodded after a few silences. He said: "Come, take him to rest!" "Lingfeng son, please." Immediately someone stepped forward and looked at the look, it should be the guardian of Du Gumo. When he was alone, he wanted to follow, but he was left alone by his eyes. He could only watch Ningqi leave with the guardian of Du Gumo. "Zhao Xiong, this time the Nangong family, you will work hard. Although Nangong Xiaotian was **** by the emperor, he said that he was once a minister of the DPRK and China. Now he has almost been destroyed. This matter must be traced to the bottom. Otherwise, you and me, the DPRK officials, how should you be in the future?" Du Gu Mo was headed by General Zhao. "That is nature, I will definitely investigate this matter!" General Zhao smiled and arched his hand. Then, Du Gumo personally sent him to leave the Du Gujia. After General Zhao walked away, Du Gumo saw the Nangong Qufu, a faint saying: "Let Nangong Lingfeng rest for one day, and after tomorrow retreat, call him to see me. "Yes, husband." Nangong Qufus eyes nodded reddishly. Du Gu ink sees, whispered: "Although I am not in harmony with Nangong Xiaotian, but this time the Nangong family, I will put it in my heart and seek a fairness for the Nangong family." "Thank you husband!" After Nangong Qufu got the promise of Du Gumo, he finally smiled. Chapter 2753: Hostility of the solitary family "It''s here, wait for me to arrange a trip, what is needed, you can call her." The solitary guard of Du Gumo was so determined to take Ning Qi to a unique courtyard in the Du Gu family, faintly watching Ning Qi, Tao. "Thank you." Ning Qi smiled. The eyes of the solitary singularity changed in vain, and there was a chill of death. "Your father broke with the master at the beginning, but now you have a strong enemy in the Nangong family, almost completely destroyed, and the lord also speaks for you." In solidarity, the general Zhao is responsible for this case, I am responsible for this case. No matter whether you are resentful or not like ours in our hearts, since we are in our lonely home, we must abide by the rules of our independent family. If I find out what you have secretly done to harm my independent family, I will not Let go of you. The smile on Ning Qis face remained the same, but his eyes gradually cooled down and smiled at the independence. Are you threatening me? The solitary glimpse of the slightest glimpse, seems to have some surprises for Ning Qi''s reaction, and then snorted: "Yes, I am threatening you, just like you threatened me alone!" "I threaten you alone?" "You don''t remember? Yes, you were only three or five years old, and Mao was not yet long. When Nangong Xiaotian took Yanjing away, you made a vow to openly return to Beijing." Give us a solitary home." Lonely smiled and looked at Ningqi with a slight sarcasm: "You are indeed killing Yanjing again, but unfortunately, a little embarrassed." After all, he smiled and screamed, and turned and left. "Nangong Xiaotian was the assistant to the Ministry of Military Affairs. Now it is the assistant minister of the Ministry of Military Affairs. It is no wonder that the two will break apart." Ning Qi smiled and said to himself, "Next, it won''t be too calm..." The loneliness of the solitary family to Nangong Lingfeng is obviously very deep. From the attitude of Du Gumo and Du Gu Xiang, you can see that one or two, it is estimated that the only one who is enthusiastic about Nangong Lingfeng is that Du Gu Yuner and Nan Gong Qu Qu. Although Ning Qi killed Hengshan Pirates in Taohuadao, but did not have the slightest exhaustion, after sitting quietly in the room for a while, there was a beggar standing outside, some nervous and curious looking at Ning Qi. "Do you want to come alone?" Ning Qi glanced at him and looked at the strange way. This face is yellow and thin, and a pair of people who cant eat enough at all. Isnt the big solitary home, who will be hungry to the next? "Yes." The buzz is like a mosquito. "What''s your name?" Ning Qi smiled. "Dongnan Gonggongzi, prostitute little peach." Ramp. She seems to see Ningqi''s tone is gentle, it doesn''t look so fierce, and the whole person relaxes. Hey. Suddenly, there was a sound coming from Xiaotaos belly, and she suddenly blushed. "I am hungry, go get some food." Ning Qi smiled. Xiaotao heard the words, and nodded like a chicken and glutinous rice, turned and left. After a short time, Xiaotao took the food and eaten it. Ningqi took a bit of symbolic taste and pushed the thing. "This taste is not good, you can eat it." "what?" Small peach aphid is in place. "Eat, I see you should be hungry too?" Ning Qi smiled. "The slaves don''t dare, the slaves are not hungry." Xiaotao quickly blushes and shakes her head, but her eyes fall on those fragrant foods, but it seems to be stuck, and the throat moves up and down. "Let you eat, you eat." Ning Qi slowly stood up, a touch of the road. After that, he went outside. "I went outside and walked away. When you come back, you have to finish them." After Xiaotao and Ning Qi left, they reacted, and they were a little scared because Ning Qi had just The demeanor is like a solitary ink, all of which are the same majesty. When I think of Ning Qis departure, and my own stomach, Xiaotao hesitated, swallowed a sip of water and walked toward the table. go with. ......... Ning Qi walked in the solitary home, and there was a feeling of standing out from the crowd. Whether it was the next person or the son of a solitary family, when he saw Ning Qi, he was slightly stunned, but no one took the initiative to say hello. After the strange walk, he looked privately at Ning Qis back and talked about it. "Lingfeng cousin!" Du Gu Yun suddenly popped out and ran to Ning Qi. She said something strange: "Ling Feng cousin, why don''t you take a break, isn''t it hard to hurry?" "When I didn''t arrive at Yanjing, I had already rested." Ning Qi smiled. When he was seen, he found that Ning Qis spirit was not like a very tired look. He accompanied Ning Qi in the Dugus house. Whenever she went to a place, she would introduce it, for example, who is the yard. It is the residence of the brothers of Du Gu. "It''s not right for you to punch out. You can''t hesitate to punch. You must be quick, you must squat, you must drill, you must pursue a fatal blow, don''t give the enemy a chance to fight back, you can hit the key, don''t waste other places to waste your strength!" The grown-up is the assistant to the military, and you will have to go to the battlefield in the future. War, if you spend your time like this today, you must die on the battlefield! Suddenly there was a big drink not far away. "Lingfeng cousin, that is the performance of our solitary home. When we were young, we liked to play there, let''s go, I will take you in the past!" Du Gu Yun directly took Ning Qis arm and ran in the direction of the martial arts field. On the road, he met some people. They stood on one side and bowed to the solitude. Then they saw the singularity of Ningqi. The arm, the eyes suddenly reveal a thoughtful color. In the martial arts field, hundreds of lonely and lonely children, who are sweating, are wearing a simple and clear boxing method. The head of the teacher is nine feet tall and the same as the upper body, but the muscles of the body are bigger than the average person. It seems to be full of strength. Every punch is also a tiger. Compared with General Zhao, the atmosphere of this teacher must be weaker, but he is much stronger than the children of hundreds of independent solitary families. If there are bare hands, these hundreds of independent children will be together. Joining hands is not necessarily the opponent of this coach. Hengshan Pirates boss said that the group of martial arts martial arts, the strongest is just the equivalent of the soul of the three masters. General Zhao, perhaps this level of warrior, and this head coach, weaker than General Zhao, should also be equivalent to swallowing two products, may only be equivalent to a product, after all, the gap between the two, Ning Qi In fact, it is very small, too lazy to care. "That is the cousin of Yuner!" Who is the person around her? How does it look familiar? "I also feel a little familiar, I can''t recognize it for a while, is it a child in Beijing?" Many of the solitary children who were practicing boxing noticed Ning Qi''s side, and the fists gradually slowed down. After the coach found this, he stopped. "Your, what are you doing here?" He faintly looked at the solitary son, said. After a pause, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Who is he?" Chapter 2754: One palm "Tiehu teaches head, don''t you recognize Lingfeng cousin?" Du Gu Yun said with a smile: "When I was young, Ling Fengs cousin followed you to practice Tiger Twister! "Ling Feng?" Iron Tiger frowned and looked at Ning Qi. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a fine man, "Nan Gong Ling Feng?" Nan Gong Ling Feng? "I said how this is so familiar, it turned out to be this guy!" "I heard that the Nangong family was almost wiped out by people, only lived him alone. Now it is to rely on our independent family?" "Oh, I remember when he left the capital, he vowed to give us a good look at the lonely house!" The children of the hundreds of independent solitary families gradually stopped, watching Ning Qi whispering here, most of them showed the color of gloating. "Yes, he is Nangong Lingfeng, Iron Tiger. You taught him for half a year, but you can''t recognize it?" A voice sounded outside the battlefield. Everyone looked at them together, and I saw that I was alone and smiled and walked to the side of the iron tiger, faintly watching Ning Qi. "To the brother." The iron tiger arched his hand to the independence. The atmosphere between the two is similar, but careful consideration, the iron tiger''s breath is more intense than the solitary. The rest of the children of the solitary family saw the independence and the enthusiasm, and they went forward to see the ceremony. After all, they were the guards of Du Gumo. They also shed the blood of the solitary family. Unlike the external teachers like Tiehu, they faced the solitary. Strictly, it seems more respectful. "I had a lot of disciples at the beginning, a guy who didn''t have any insight into the martial arts. How can I remember?" Tiehu followed the words of Duo Xiangjin. "Hehehe..." There was a chuckle in the hall. Du Gu Yun found that these people had hostility towards Ning Qi, and immediately snorted, pulling Ning Qi to leave. "Your child is slow and slow." Du Guxiang waved his hand and stopped the two. He smiled at Ning Qi: "I heard that the opening of the Nangong family is also very strong. Ling Feng has been staying at the Nangong home for many years. When you first opened the palm of your hand, but you can compete with General Zhao! Its rare to see it for many years. Its better to look at today, let me wait for an eye-opener. "Little uncle, Ling Feng''s cousin reading the sage book, not martial arts, you are deliberately embarrassed he can''t!" Ning Qi has not yet opened, and Du Gu Yun has already begun to speak for Ning Qi. "Okay, but the opening of the palm of your hand is simple, and you don''t have to look at it in the drill. Or look for someone to try it." Ning Qi suddenly smiled. The performance of the military field suddenly silenced. The group of solitary children looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He did not seem to believe that the sentence was just from his mouth. What kind of joke? Although everyone has not seen it for many years, the news is the same. How can they not know that Nangong Lingfeng has no qualifications for the martial arts? "Lingfeng cousin?" Du Gu Yun was also shocked, but she found that Ning Qi quietly gave herself a look. "It''s easy to find someone who is trying. You who are willing to compare with Nangong Lingfeng? You can see the opening of the Nangong family. This is a rare opportunity." Sudoku suddenly smiled and glanced at the children of the solitary family. "I came to compare with Nangong Lingfeng!" "me!" "I am coming! Don''t grab me!" After a moment of silence, the group of independent children suddenly became enthusiastic, eager to compare with Ning Qi. "Ling Feng, is it better to pick one yourself?" He looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Iron Tiger has been standing aside and staring at it. "These are too weak. I am afraid that I will show that the Nangong family will never learn to open the palm of the mountain. If you accidentally kill people, it will not be so good." Ning Qi shook his head. As soon as this statement came out, the children of the solitary family closed their mouths, and then, a burst of anger broke out in an instant! "furious!" "So arrogant, I really saw it for the first time!" "I don''t think he is willing to wait for me to test this excuse! It''s shameless!" Ning Qis ability to attract hatred is too strong, so that the children of this group of independent children are just like the blood of the chickens. They cant wait to test with Ningqi immediately. I have imagined that Ning Qi is at his feet. The scene of seeking for mercy. At this time, the iron tiger raised his hand and succumbed to it, and the theater was quiet again. "You said that the disciples I taught were too weak?" The iron tiger looked coldly at Ning Qi. "Roughly the same." Ning Qi smiled. Iron Tiger is extremely angry and laughs: "Haha, my disciple, I followed my practice of Tiger Twister since I was a child. You also practiced this punch under my door, but every time you take the exam, you are ranked first. What qualifications do you have to judge the strength of my disciples? Each of them can make you alive. dead! "The teacher said it is extremely!" "I can kill him with a punch!" "I don''t need a punch, I can kill him with a finger!" "The iron tiger brother is not going to be angry." Duo Xiangxiang smiled and smiled. He said: "You said that this group of lonely children is too weak. Why is it like this? How about I try to compare with you? Your palms, you can''t kill me in one hand?" When he said this, the performance of the military field suddenly became quiet, and the group of lonely children succumbed to Ning Qi. Du Gu Xiang is the cousin of Du Gu Mo Yuanfang. He has shown the talent of Xi Wu since he was a child. Now he is also a first-class player in Yanjing. Otherwise, he will not be valued by Du Gu, and become his guard. In addition to the general head of the Iron Tiger, the solitary home is the strongest. Even if it is a solitary ink, it is comparable to martial arts! Du Gu Yuner just wanted to speak against it. As a result, Ning Qi nodded with a smile and said: "Your strength is almost the same. I will take a hand and I will not kill you." "This is really too arrogant." The children of the solitary family who were present couldnt help but think of it. When it came to this point, would you still have to make a profit? Dodge is not angry, smiled: "Try it." Soon, the two went to the center of the military field, and everyone looked around and looked forward to it. "You first." He was alone in the back and was forced to move behind. "Then I will be welcome." Ning Qi smiled and his body shape moved slightly, and it appeared like a cannonball in front of the solitary. "This speed?" The solitary color flashed through an incredible color, and Ning Qis speed was beyond his expectations! The children of the solitary family and the iron tiger who were present were shocked by this scene. Immediately afterwards, Ning Qis palms went to the solitude, and the speed was too fast. He couldnt help himself. He only had time to protect his vitality with his hands. With a bang, the whole person flew out and fell heavily on the ground. The arm has been twisted and is obviously broken. The audience was silent, and everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes, including the Iron Tiger, which was full of shock. Chapter 2755: Mawei He was so alone that he felt that his arms were extremely painful. He was so painful that he kept sucking cold air and sweating coldly. His heart was unbelievable, a younger generation! Even in the palm of his hand, he is labeled as this appearance? What exactly is going on? The children of the solitary family in the martial arts field stood in the same place. "This is the opening of the Nangong family. You are laughing." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hands and turned away. Du Gu Yun looked at Ning Qi''s back with a look of shock. When he left the performance field, he reacted and quickly chased him up. Tiehu walked quickly to the front of the solitary, and looked at his arm''s injury. He took a cold breath in his heart, and his solitary arms were completely broken. This kind of injury wants to recover, even if you want to ask Yanjing. The best doctor, also at least six months to a year, and after recovery, double The arm strength of the hand is definitely not as good as before! "To the brother, don''t move, I will immediately inform the owner, I can''t handle such a wound, I have to ask Zhuge to come to the doctor!" Iron Tiger whispered. In other words, he ordered the children of the solitary family in the martial arts field to be optimistic about the independence of the solitude, and quickly left the performance field and went to the Du Gu Mo. Its just that his face still has a stunned color that cant be concealed. In any case, he cant figure it out. How can the strength of todays and todays strength grow? To such a terrible situation? Being able to defeat the solitary force in one palm, this is at least the level of the top warriors of the Yan Kingdom! "Uncle, can you not hurt your injury?" A solitary child is brave and whispered. The solitary posture keeps the posture of the hands and protects the body. It does not dare to move, and it can only be arbitrarily moved. It can only add to his current injury. In his heart, he has ignited a raging anger, and he only feels humiliating! "roll!" The solitary screamed at the low teeth. "Uh" A group of lonely children heard the words and quickly turned around and walked a few steps. Although they did not dare to look at the independence, they did not leave here because of the iron tigers instructions. In any case, they were injured by their elders. . At the same time, they constantly exchanged their eyes, and they were shocked at the fact that Ningqi had such martial arts. If they were not alone, they were afraid that they couldnt help but talk out! ...... "Ling Feng cousin, how can your martial arts be so powerful, even the uncle is not your enemy!" After being alone behind Ning Qi, Du Gu Yuner finally couldnt help but ask, she looked at Ning Qis eyes and had a stranger color. I feel that my cousin, who was very fond of myself when I was young, has not seen it for many years. I have never understood it. In her impression, Nangong Lingfeng has no talent and qualifications for the martial arts. Otherwise, she will not be used by others when she is a child. With bullying! "Maybe I have realized it." Ning Qi smiled. "Epiphany?" The solitary son was slightly stunned, and his heart suddenly felt a bit blank. After leaving the military field, Ning Qiyuan returned to the small courtyard before him, and Du Gu Yuner followed closely, constantly asking about the epiphany, and wondering if she could be a warrior at this age. . Not yet entered the courtyard door, but there was a scream in the inside, followed by the screams of Xiaotao, and Du Guyun and Ning Qi brows together and walked into the yard. A middle-aged man with a splayed character and a deacon looks at the moment, holding a bamboo strip in his hand and slamming it on Xiaotao. There are also a group of young beggars who are looking forward to the middle-aged people. "I want you to call! As a descendant of a solitary family, I don''t understand a little rule. This is the thing of the host family. Can you eat it? Give me a shut up! If you let me hear your cry, I Just hit you a few more times!" The middle-aged man roared and waved bamboo. Xiaotao was beaten on the arm by the bamboo strips. She could only tremble her body constantly. Even if it was severe pain, she would not dare to scream again, because she knew that the deacon in front of her would definitely say it! Another bamboo stick is about to fall on the little peach, but suddenly it is tightly grasped by one hand. Lin deacon stunned and looked at Ning Qi. When Xiaotao saw Ningqi, it was like seeing a straw, and his eyes were pleading. "What are you doing?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Lin Deacon, said. "It turned out to be Lingfeng''s son. In the next solitude, the deacon is in charge of Lin Si. Xiaotao is not obeying the rules. He ate the food that Duofu gave to you. In this case, it is in the education of the solitary house. Please ask Lingfeng son to intervene and wait for me. I will arrange another one to come and listen to the instructions of Lingfeng." Lin four faint road, while the arm is forced, want to pull the bamboo strip back, but found that his strength and Ning Qi compared, far worse! "No, Xiaotao is good." Ning Qi smiled and took the bamboo strip out of Lin Sis hand and threw it outside the hospital. Lin Si saw it, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. Ning Qis move was clearly humiliating him! "Lingfeng son, Xiaotao is the gimmick of my second house. This time I broke the rules. If I don''t teach a meal, I can''t say it on the second side. This is the internal affairs of our solitary house. I don''t want to see Lingfeng son. I will intervene again." Lin Si smiled and then sternly screamed at Xiaotao: "What are you still standing here? Leave with me!" After all, he disdained with a glimpse of Ning Qi, and the sentence was already very clear. He was warning Ning Qi that he was a foreign nephew, not to worry about the independence of the government! He also moved the back of his back to threaten Ningqi. "Since it is arranged to me, it is my gimmick. Her things, I naturally want to intervene, not to mention that you said that she broke the rules, there are also reasons for me, that eating, I let her eat, you If you want to punish, why not punish me?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "I heard that there was a big event on the other side of Wuyang County. I didn''t expect that Lingfeng Gongzi would be so busy and take care of this." Lin Sipi laughs and laughs. Snapped! A crackling sound. Lin Sis body flew up in a moment, and it rotated a few laps in the air. He fell heavily on the ground. Some of them were dizzy. He brought a small shackle and a glimpse of it, and he was scared and stunned. Look, even Xiaotao forgets the pain in his hand, and looks at Ningqi dumbly. "You, you **** it! The Nangong family is gone, do you think you were the son of the former minister of the army!!" After Lin Si fainted for a few seconds, he sighed and sighed, sitting on the ground with anger and anger, pointing to Ning Qis roar, and his face had a very obvious palm print, red. "Lin four, how big is your courage, is the Nangong family destroyed? What do you think my mother is surnamed?" A faint voice rang behind Lin Si, and Lin Sis face suddenly became extremely white! Chapter 2756: Who are you "Big, Missy..." Lin Sis pale turn turned to look forward to the independence of the child, and regretted it in his heart. How did he just see the presence of the solitary son? "Is it the second wife who told you to come here to be arrogant? Because Ling Feng''s cousin is my nephew''s nephew?" Its not stupid to be alone. When she saw Xiaotao, she knew that it was not that simple. Xiaotao was originally the second house of the gimmick, and the solitary house should arrange for the singer to give Ningqi. It will definitely give priority to the big house. After all, it is his own person, but it is a small peach in the second room. After that, Lin Si still uses bamboo strips here. Im screaming at Xiaotao, Im afraid of all this, Im going to do it for others. ! "Missy Miss you misunderstood, it is Xiaotao who is not worthy of the humiliation, eating the food of the host family..." Lin Si quickly climbed up and whispered. "The little peach is left, you can roll back to the second room. If the second wife has any opinions on this, let her go to my mother." The solitude of the solitude. "This" Lin Si hesitated for a moment. As a result, he saw that the brow had been wrinkled, and nodded quickly, taking people to quickly leave. "Little peach, you are in the second room, is it less abused by this person?" Ning Qi looked at the back of Lin Shis squatting, faint road. "Its all Xiaotaos wrong thing, Lins deacon will punish... Xiaotao was a little scared and looked at Du Gu Yun, and whispered. Du Gu Yun went to Ning Qi and sighed: "This girl is a distant cousin of my second wife, but she may have had a hatred at the home with her second wife. Later, her family was devastated and many people died. Du Gufu relies on Ernie Niang, and Lin Si takes a hand to teach her. I have seen it several times. However, because of the reason of the second wife, I can''t say anything. The peach head is pressed lower. "After that, Xiaotao will be here to serve me, no need to go back to the second room." Ning Qi smiled. "Cousin is open, the mother will definitely find the second wife to talk about it. If it is before today, it may not be big, but cousin, you are martial arts, even the uncle is not an opponent, the second sister knows, certainly not afraid What are the moths!" Du Gu Yun said with a smile. Xiaotao heard the words, his face changed, and it was a surprise and a worry. "I think this is still early, why not go around this Yanjing?" Ning Qi smiled. "Okay, good! I have long wanted to say it!" The eyes of the solitary son are suddenly bright! ......... Du Gu''s study. "You said that Nangong Lingfeng defeated the palm of his hand?" The solitary ink looks awkward and stares at the iron tiger. The iron tiger nodded his head and said: "This is true. It is seen in the eyes of the next brother. The arms of the brothers are broken. This injury is not good for too long, and the adults are determined." "You bring my letter, go to the house of Zhuge, and go to the house to personally heal." After Du Gu ink pondered a few moments, he wrote a letter and handed it to the iron tiger. Iron Tiger got the letter and immediately turned and left. "Important, the text is not a martial arts Nangong Lingfeng, now actually won the true biography of Nangong Xiaotian, the mountain has been trained to this point, even the strength is not an enemy ... this time the Nangong family accident, will not Will it be related to this child? The attitude of this child is always a little bit wrong." Du Gu ink seems to say to himself. At this moment, the darkness of the study suddenly came out of a figure. Before that, even the iron tiger did not find his existence. It was a young man who looked very ordinary, but his eyes were full of exhilaration and long breath. It is much stronger than the general of Zhao! "Do you think this is suspicious? Do you want me to test it?" The youth is faint. "Its not necessary for temptation. This is a strong one. How are you opponents of the devourer? How can you have a message from your grown-ups? The nine emperors are sure to win this sinister record. Its not early, Im going to get the Yinling Record tonight! Du Gumo glanced at the youth, a touch of the road. "The boss can''t miss it. In Yanguo, who can be the enemy of the boss?" The young man sneered. "I hope so." The solitude of the solitude. ......... Yanjing is the capital of the Yan Kingdom. It is bustling with the streets, dotted with streets, and the narrowest roads. It can also walk eight carriages side by side! Xiaotao seems to have left the Duofu House very little. Although she is behind the scenes of Ningqi and Duoleng, she keeps looking at all kinds of novelties around her. "Your children!" The voice was transmitted from a nine-storey restaurant behind the trio. There were several heads on the window and waved at the solitary. "Ling Feng cousin, let''s go sit down?" Du Gu Yun said with a smile. "your friend?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ling Feng cousin, in fact, you also recognize them, we have played together when we were young!" Du Gu Yun said with a smile. "Then go up and sit down." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Just wandered around, Yanjing inside the martial arts is not too small, but the soul of the master is not seen, it seems that the Hengshan Pirate boss said good, this world is not only spiritual masters, even swallowing master Poor little, but unfortunately the Xuanjian old man gave too few clues, just let Ning Qi come This place, but did not tell him where to find him! On the restaurant, in an elegant private room, sitting in front of the group of men and women who met at the gate of the city, they laughed and said hello to Ning Qi, said some childhood things, but those things, Ning Qi nature I dont know, just smile and nod, in the eyes of this group of young ladies, I have to be a bit silly. At this time, a son named Lins son suddenly opened his mouth. I have already gone to Taohua Road to catch the Hengshan Pirates. If I can catch them this time, I will make a great contribution! "Hengshan is not a ghost, but it is so easy to catch. I am curious now. What guys are going to Taohua Road today." Another son laughed. Just then, there was a hoof outside, as if a group of sergeants were galloping in the city of Yanjing, and everyone looked at them curiously. As a result, everyone took a breath! "Lin Xi, isn''t that what you are?" "No! How come there are so many bodies?" "Hey! Hengshan Pirates? Is the body of Hengshan Pirate placed on the cart?" "Can the body behind it be?" Lin Fengxian rode his horse and gazed in the direction of the imperial city. Behind him, there were a group of sergeants and dozens of carts, all of which were dead bodies! "The body behind, I am afraid that this is the person who died in Taohua Road." Du Gu Yuns heart has a lingering voice: Fortunately, we have not gone to Taohua Road today! "I really killed the Hengshan Pirate! Hahaha! You, I have to take a step! Let''s get together again!" Lin Xi smiled happily and quickly left. He walked too fast. When he left, he almost ran into a person. The man faintly glared at Lin Xi and walked into the box. His eyes looked at everyone and eventually fell on Ning Qi. "who are you?" The people frowned. Is it the wrong room? Chapter 2757: Ghost spirit Nan Gong Ling Feng? The stranger who suddenly entered the private room looked at Ning Qi, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. "Is there something?" Ning Qi looked at each other faintly, this is a master of the five souls. "You have taken my things at the Nangong House. Should you be on you? Come back." The other side is faint. Everyone looked at each other and the Nangong family took this person''s things? Can the Nangong family be killed almost now? Is it the former creditor? Du Gu Yuner frowned: "Who are you?" "My business with the Nangong family has nothing to do with you. You can go." The other party glanced at the crowd coldly, I don''t know why, everyone felt his eyes swept over and the back was a little cold. At this moment, it is the sensitive moment of the Nangong family''s suffering. Not only is it a solitary child, but even other people think that this person may have some relationship with the Nangong family who was almost killed this time. The look suddenly dignified. "Ying, let''s go out, I will talk to him." Ning Qi smiled. "Cousin?" There are some concerns in the eyes of Du Youyun. However, she saw that Ning Qi was very calm, and suddenly thought that even the singularity was not his opponent. As a result, there should be no danger in Yanjing. "Cousin, we are outside, if there is something, just scream." Du Gu Yun gave a confession and then left the private room with everyone. After the people were gone, the man walked slowly to Ningqi. "You count, and give me something." "The people at the Nangong family are you killing?" Ning Qi faint road. The other sides mouth is slightly raised. Its said that Nangong Lingfeng is a fool. The text is not a martial art. But looking at your present appearance, obviously the rumors outside are wrong. Since you guessed that you killed me, its still calm. Only by this point, among the younger generations of Yanjing, there is no comparison with you. There are a few people. "I am not a Nangong Lingfeng." Ning Qi sighed, the faint road, the voice is very light. "Ok?" The other party gave a slight glimpse and immediately sneered: "When it is time, don''t pretend to be stupid. Although your appearance and the pictures they gave me are wrong, I have already heard that you have turned to Duofu. You are not Nangong Lingfeng. Can''t it be me?" "I really don''t." Ning Qi smiled. "Give me something, and spare you a life today." The other party has become a little impatient. "What did the Nangong family take for you, would you take this hand? I am very curious, it is better to talk about it, maybe something is really on me." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you really think that in Yanjing, no one dares to shoot at you? It''s too naive. There are many things in this world that you don''t even know, or you should abandon your limbs and care about you." The other party smiled and shook his head, and his hand grabbed the shoulders of Ning Qi like lightning. Ning Qi does not hide or not, the opponent''s palm will soon fall on Ning Qi''s shoulder, and then forcefully grab! "Ok?" There was a trace of suspicious color on the other side''s face. He caught this as if he had caught an iron block. It was very hard and could not be grasped! At this time, Ning Qi moved. He grabbed the other''s arm with his backhand and gently folded it. Oh! The bones are broken! Before waiting for the other party to react, Ning Qis fierce glimpse, his hands were wrong, and the other arm of the other side was broken. Then Ning Qi lifted his foot and clicked twice on his knee. The two knee bones shattered and began to smash. At the end, the other party did not yell, because I dont know when his neck is already Ning Qi was detained, but the severe pain made his body sweat. Slowly loosen the palm of the other''s neck, Ning Qi smiled faintly: "You can say now, what did Nangong House take you?" "You, you are not a Nangong Lingfeng! You are also a master of swallowing souls!" The other side looked at Ning Qi with horror. The proud color of the previous high has disappeared, and it was shocked and feared. However, it seems that he is afraid of the killer, so his voice is very low. "I said, you don''t believe it yourself." Ning Qi smiled. "Predecessors, I am too savage, admit the wrong target, and also ask the seniors to forgive." The other party is busy. "answer my question." Ning Qi smiled. There was a hint of hesitation on the other''s face, and then whispered: "I was seriously injured in the next period. When passing through Wuyang County, I was rescued by the Nangong family, but the Zongmen classics were missing..." "Oh, so you suspect that it was taken by the Nangong family, and it killed more than a hundred people in the Nangong family?" Ning Qi smiled. "It must have been taken by the Nangong family! Before the fainting, the Zongmen classics have always been on the body." The other party''s tone is firm. "Which disciple is you a sect?" Ning Qi smiled. "Under the ghosts and sects, the predecessors are extremely high. If they are placed underneath, they are willing to introduce the elders of the sects to their predecessors. At that time, the predecessors will be able to worship the ghosts!" The other side is slowly. "This is not anxious, I ask you, do you have a few spiritual masters?" Ning Qi smiled. "This" There was a hint of hesitation in the face of the other party. This kind of thing usually belongs to the secret of the Zongmen. In his opinion, Ningqi is just a loose repair, and he is not qualified to know about it. But now his life is in the hands of Ning Qi, if he does not answer, I am afraid that the other party will take a shot, take his life and swallow his soul! After reading this, the other party whispered: "We have a total of eight spiritual ancestors." "On top of the spirit." Ning Qi faint road. Since this person is a child of Zongmen, he knows that nature is more than the majority of Hengshan Pirates. This kind of opportunity to understand this planet, Ning Qi will naturally not let go, otherwise he will shoot this person. "The ancestors of the ancestors are the lords of our ghosts." The other party whispered. "The ancestors of the dead..." Ning Qi smiled, and there is still a realm above the spiritual level, but I dont know the extent of the silence and the extent to which it is strong. After the tea martial arts, Ning Qi gently took a palm on the other''s head, and then walked out of the private room, there was only a left alone and a small peach, and the second woman saw Ning Qi out, and the heart was relieved. "Cousin, who is that guy?" Du Gu Yun was busy out loud. "The enemy of the Nangong family, I have killed him." Ning Qi smiled, "Go, go back to the government." Kill him? Du Gu Yun was shocked. There was no movement in the private room. The other party was so dead. Ning Qi got a very important message from this population. The ancestors of each sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect went through a place before they broke through. Before that, it was only the spiritual level. Its just that the place is quite mysterious. This person doesnt know where he is, and he doesnt know what conditions to go. He wants to know this clearly. Ning Qi feels that he must at least grab a spiritual master to ask. Chapter 2758: Sudden change The next day. Yanjing was shocked, because just yesterday, hundreds of Yanzis male and young ladies, who were head-faced and faceless, died in the hands of Hengshan Pirate when they went to Taohua Road. Many giants are now playing their funeral. The sight is really a rare sight in a hundred years. The surnames have been discussed. What is even more shocking is that the Hengshan Pirates were killed by Yan Fengxian, the defending general of Yanjing. This news made all the people relieved. The praise of Lin Fengxian was always incomparable, and the thief was solved for Yan Guo! Du Gufu. Whether it is the children of the solitary family, or the next person, they are basically discussing the things of Taohuadao yesterday. Occasionally they will talk about one or two sentences related to Ningqi. After all, the strength that Ningqi showed yesterday has been ruined. Most of the children of the solitary family, as for the rest, there is no solitary in the military field. After listening to the narratives of others, the children of the family felt very jealous of Ningqi. Being able to defeat the solitary force in one hand, such strength is already the top of the Yan Kingdom for them! Naturally, some people did not believe it, but when they saw the scene of Zhuges medical doctors coming to treat the solitude, they had to believe that Ningqi was stronger than the one. After the early retreat on the day, Du Gumo shut himself down in the study room. Some of the people who saw his face felt strange. He thought that Du Gu was sick and his face was pale. "Can you still be?" Du Gu ink suddenly opened. The study was quiet and no one answered him. "Sure enough, its gone..." Solitary ink has some self-speaking words, and suddenly there is a hint of regret in his eyes. ...... Nangong Qufu thought that Ningqi had a rest for a day, so today, he asked Dingyun to come in person and bring Ningqi to the backyard. She whispered a lot of things about Ning Qi''s childhood. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Occasionally, she would respond with a voice. When she said, Nangong Qufu shed tears, and she was so distressed to go forward: "Nanny You don''t have to be sad again..." "Mother is not sad, at least the wind can still live." Nangong Qufu wiped his tears and looked at Ningqi. His eyes showed a hint of gratification: "Ling Feng, I heard that you have brought the family''s open palm to the realm of Dacheng?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Then you have a look at your aunt, and my aunt hasn''t seen the palm of his hand for a long time." Nangong Qufu Road. Do you have a drill? Ning Qi didn''t know how to open the palm of his hand. If he had to practice, he would definitely reveal the stuffing. Just when he thought about what excuses he was going to refuse, there was a rushing rush. "Madam, the second lady is here!" "Is the second sister coming?" Nan Gong Qu Wei looked a little moved, and then the trace of grief on her face suddenly disappeared, the look became dignified and solemn, not like just flowing through tears. At this time, a woman who was younger than Nangong Qufu was coming in, and she followed her Lin Si, who was taught by Ningqi yesterday, and a man and a woman. A child who is three or five years old and looks very similar. Du Gu Mo has a wife, a servant, this woman is the servant of Du Gu Mo, Xu Qingping, the second wife of Du Gu Yun. "The second sister is here." Nangong Qufu has a faint road. Xu Qingping swept his eyes and looked at Ning Qi. Then he smiled at the Nangong Gong Qu: "Big sister, I came here today to specifically plead guilty to Ling Fenggong." "Oh? Where do you say this?" Nan Gong Qu Brow wrinkled. "Does the dog thing, don''t you sin?" Xu Qingping looked at Lin Si behind him. Lin Si immediately slammed into the ground and slammed into the ground. With Xu Qingping''s narrative, Nangong Qufu finally knew what had happened, and there was a hint of taunting in his eyes. About thirty or fifty slaps were fanned, and Lin Si only took it. He got up and walked behind Xu Qingping, lowered his head and looked at the ground. "Lingfeng son, my slave was not sensible yesterday, offended you, you should not be surprised." Xu Qingping saw Nangong Qufu not talking, and there was a glimmer of light in the depths of her eyes, but she covered up very well. No one except Ningqi looked out. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled. "Today, I learned that Lingfengs son is a martial artist. My two children also followed the Tiger Tigers who had been practicing for a while. Its better to let them worship Lingfengzi as a teacher... Xu Qingping laughed. "Mother, I don''t want to be a teacher!" The little boy behind Xu Qingping looked stubborn. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and always had a trace of disdain. "I am the only son of Zhai, and I can inherit the Dingfu in the future. How can I Worship a foreign nephew as a teacher? Besides, now that the Nangong family has been destroyed, I have no benefit in worshipping him as a teacher. , and then the strong warrior, dozens of sergeants will launch the arrow, but also desperate! "How is your child so ignorant?" Xu Qingping gently hit the little boy, then smiled at Ning Qi and Nan Gong Qu Wei: "Let the big sister and Ling Feng son laugh." Nangong Qufu looks very ugly. The other party is not here to plead guilty and apprentice. It is entirely to sing the martial arts and martial arts. At the same time, there is only one solo child in the solitary ink. In the future, this son is the heir to the singularity, and threatens Ningqi, even if the martial arts is stronger, only a few dozen The sergeant can shoot! "It is really too ignorant." Nangong Qufu sneered. Xu Qingping changed slightly and smiled and said: "Then I will take him back to teach, go first." After all, she turned and left. "Mother, the two sisters are too crazy." The road to independence and disappointment. "She is such a character." Nangong Qufu smiled and smiled. "Ling Feng, don''t mind." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After he left the backyard, he met the iron tiger. The iron tiger looked complicated and looked at Ning Qi, half-sounding, and sighed: "I don''t think I thought you didn''t have the talent to practice martial arts. Now, you have trained the martial arts of the Nangong family to such a situation. I left." "Is there something?" Ning Qi faint road. "The adults ask you to go to the study." Iron Tiger nodded. "Lead the way." Ning Qi smiled, and if he did not see him today, he would have suspected that the Nangong family had almost been destroyed, and would have his shadow. Du Gufu is very big. After about the tea, Ning Qi came to the study room of Du Gu Mo, while the iron tiger waited outside and did not enter. "sit down." Du Gumo looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. Ning Qi smiled. After sitting down, he looked at Du Gumo faintly. Du Gu Mo was also watching Ning Qi. The two of them looked at each other and the Du Gu Mo suddenly said: "You bring your aunt, Yun Child, leave the solitary house today!" Chapter 2759: Hidden "why?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. He did not expect that when he was alone, he would let him leave with Nangong Qufu and Duoleng. What is going on? "Duogu is in trouble." Du Gu ink was silent for a half, and slowly began to open. Is it difficult to be alone? Ning Qi looked at Du Gu, faintly, and wanted to wait for his next words. "You don''t need to know the specific details. Since you can beat the singularity in the palm of your hand, you have at least a chance to take your aunt and Yuner away. I have already prepared the iron tiger for your entanglement. After leaving Yanjing. Don''t stop, leave Yanguo, the farther you go, the better." The solitude of the solitude. It is at least a top-ranking warrior in the secular. This is not the case, but he said that Ningqi has only a chance to escape, which is somewhat intriguing. Ning Qi smiled. "Duogu was provoked to devour the soul?" Du Gu ink glimpsed a little, his eyes looked at Ning Qi motionless, and he was silent for a dozen times. He said: "Do you know the master of swallowing soul?" After a pause, there was a faint color in the eyes of the solitary ink. "Ling Feng, are you also a master of swallowing souls?" Ning Qi smiled, did not answer, but faintly said: "You want me to take my aunt and Yuner away, always let me know the details." "Since you know how to swallow, then it doesn''t matter if I tell you." Du Gu ink sighed. "In any case, by that means, after the night, the solitary family no longer exists..." "Yesterday, the Hengshan Pirate was killed. Have you heard about this incident?" Du Gumos slow road seems to be asking Ning Qi. In fact, it is only a narrative process. He does not wait for Ning Qis opening. He continues: Hengshan The thief is the person of the Nine Emperors. I am also the person of the Nine Emperors. From the beginning to the end, everything that Hengshan Piren did was done under the command of the Nine Emperors! Yesterday Hengshan Pirates went to Taohua Road to win an extremely Important things, however, Hengshan is dead, not in the hands of Lin Fengxian, such a warrior, 10,000 can not kill the Hengshan Pirates, now the nine emperors suspect that we have a ghost inside, and that thing appears, I was the first to discover With my understanding of the Nine Emperors for many years, he will send people to come to my house alone today. Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but this was beyond his expectation. He did not expect Hengshan Pirates to be the son of Yan Guojius prince. As a result, the Nine Emperors are likely to be the masters of the nine souls. Otherwise, how can it drive the existence of the eight kings of the Hengshan Pirates? And Du Gumo is also a person of the Nine Emperors, and also has a connection with Hengshan Pirates. As a result, the real Nangong Lingfeng, is it not... died in the hands of his own family? "Is it very surprised?" Du Gumo smiled and flashed a hint of self-deprecating color. "The solitary family has been degraded a hundred years ago. I was born humble, but I was only seen by the Nine Emperors, and I can walk step by step to this day. Status, when your father was eunuch, but also because he was exploring the details of Hengshans thief, I found a clue that I shouldn''t have known. If I didn''t make a statement to the emperor, let the emperor marry your father to return home. When you were in the South Palace, you would die in the hands of the Nine Emperors. "So, you should not hate me, look at this share, bring your aunt, Yuner, leave the Duofu, leave at least one blood for my solitary!" Du Guchen stared at Ning Qi and waited for Ning Qi''s response. "Why don''t you have a pair of children as long as I take my aunt and Yuner?" Ning Qi faint road. "They are the blood of the Nine Emperors." Du Gu Mou ridiculed the smile. "Uh" Ning Qi looked at the solitary ink with some sorrow. I dont think there is the existence of the next king here. The key is that the parties are clear about this matter, and the attitude can be so calm? "Don''t misunderstand, Xu Qingping is the woman of the Nine Emperor from the beginning." Du Gumo laughed. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "You already know everything, can you tell me, are you a few souls?" Du Gu ink looked at Ning Qi with some curiosity. He is very strange, this is only a short period of more than ten years, the Nangong family actually had a master of swallowing soul? "Forget it." Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, Du Gu Mo shook his head. "Even if you are the soul of the nine souls, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Nine Emperors. He is the unique wizard of the world. He is already a spiritual power. These years are squatting in Yanjing. Just to make Yan Guo become Yan Zong, promoted to the ranks of the sect..." "Spirit level..." Ning Qis eyes are slightly brighter. As a result, he does not have to go to Dengshan Mountain to see the so-called spiritual master. How strong is it. "grown ups!" The sound of the iron tiger suddenly came from outside. "Come in!" Du Gu ink has a sinking face. Tiehu immediately walked into the study and looked at Ning Qi. Seeing Du Gumo nodded slightly. He whispered: "There was just someone who reported that there were more suspicious figures at the entrance of our solitary house. Will it be that? Are you ready to shoot?" The solitary ink was slightly dark, and he laughed with a self-deprecating laugh: "There is a quick movement, and even the chance of explaining it is not given." Ning Qi also felt that the nine emperors were somewhat overbearing. Perhaps they were different from ordinary people. As long as they were a bit suspicious, they would have to kill them. These characters are either sanctified or become magic. "Ling Feng, you can''t take it away, but you are not my own person, there is a chance to leave, you can leave on your own." Du Gu ink looks at Ning Qi, a faint road. Ning Qi smiled, no words, got up and left. The iron tiger looked at Ning Qi''s back, and his eyes flashed a trace of fineness. "Adult, why don''t you try it anymore? If the lady can leave, she can at least leave a little incense for the solitary family!" "Tiger Tiger, you have followed me since childhood. Even the Nine Emperors, you don''t know that you have some understanding of these things, so you have the opportunity to leave, let''s go." Du Gumo did not answer the words of the iron tiger, but some powerless hands. "Even if I die, I will die in a solitary home. Adults should stop saying this." Iron Tiger gave a slight glimpse, and then laughed low. "Why?" Du Gumo speaks to himself, as if he is asking the iron tiger, and he is asking himself. In the evening, Du Gumo summoned all the children of the solitary family to the living room. Whether it was his brother, a distant relative, or a younger generation, as long as they were in Dulu, they all came together, and everyone looked at each other. I don''t know what happened, but from the face of the solitary ink sitting in the main position, they can feel a slight misconception, as if something big happened, and the mood was a bit heavy. Chapter 2760: Invulnerability living room. The eyes of Du Gu Mo first fell on Ning Qi, and found that Ning Qi did not leave the Du Gu Fu, and after a single escape, his heart was a little surprised. In the living room, most of the people who are alone in the house are quietly looking at Ning Qi, and seem to want to see how he can defeat the solitary force. "Big Brother, what the **** is going to call me to come?" Du Gumos three brothers were alone in the war, and the ones in the solitary family were already dead. This generation had four brothers, and Du Gu was the boss, but his second brother also died on the battlefield, leaving no blood. There are only three and four rooms in the living room. The solitary war is the master of the three-bedroom. Because of the relationship between Du Gu and Mo, he also has a small official position in Yanjing, but the grade is much lower than that of Du Gu. After the opening of the Solitary War, everyone looked at Du Gu, and there was some curiosity in the heart. What was it, would make Du Gumos look so dignified. "Duogu is in trouble." Du Gu ink was silent for a half, and slowly began to open. Is it difficult to be alone? Everyone heard the words, and suddenly there was a shocking color in the eyes! How can Dingfu be difficult? "Big brother, is it someone who impeach you?" The solitary war is lost. Everyone screamed in the heart, if Duolmo fell out of favor, like the former Nangong Xiaotian was eunuch, this is really a big problem for the solitary family! Nangong Qufu worried about the solitude of the solitude, and Xu Qingping, the look is a bit weird. "It has nothing to do with it." Du Gu Mo shook his head and looked at the direction in a faint gaze. "Someone intends to let us die alone without a burial place." "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of cold, and looked incredulously at Du Gu Mo. Although the Du Gujia is not a big family in the capital, it is also a bit of a status. Du Gumo is still a minister of the Ministry of Military Affairs. Who is going to be alone? Dead? "Big brother, what the **** is going on!" The solitary day that has been silent for a long time. He is the fourth brother of Du Gumo. Although he has no official position, he is quite qualified for the martial arts. It is considered to be the most powerful warrior in addition to his independence. "The person who wants us to die, the status is very high, very strong, with the strength of our independent family, can not resist, I just do not want you to die unclear, I want you to come here." Du Gu ink sighed, said. "French, what happened in the end, who wants us to die alone?" Nangong Qufu looks a little pale. "Yeah, big brother, you don''t make it clear, if we die, it''s not clear!" Solitary voice. "It''s worth it." Du Gumo silenced for a half, and swept the crowd. "The one who wants us to die is the Nine Emperor." "Nine emperors?" "How could it be him?" Everyone has a stunned look. The emperor of the Yan State has nine sons. The Yan Emperor has been in office for a long time. Today, the great emperor is already more than 50 years old, and the Nine Emperor is the youngest, only in his thirties. It is extremely low-key in the weekdays, even if it is There is no fight in the palace and it will never participate. Why suddenly, the nine emperors will die alone? "Big brother, the Nine Emperor is an idle emperor. He has no power and no power in his hands. He wants us to die alone. Can we sit still and wait for you? You can go to the palace to see the holy! Even if there is anything wrong with you on weekdays, you are also a Yanguo courtier. How can you say killing and killing?" There are some strange ways in the solitary war. "Fei Jun, San Shu said it is good." Nangong Qufu nodded. "Oh, the power of the Nine Emperors is not like what you see on the surface. His heritage, even the Holy One, can''t be compared!" Du Gu ink has some self-deprecating words. "How can this be!" The people in the solitary family heard the words, some were unbelievable, and even the solitary children were all awkward. The most powerful of the Yan State is naturally the Yan Emperor! The whole country is his, how can it not even compare with the nine emperors? Many people look eccentric, looking at the eyes of Du Gumo, it is like watching a madman. "Whether the Nine Emperors really want to ruin my solitary home, Yanjing, can not mobilize the sergeant at will, we have hundreds of guards in the solitary home, and the children of the solitary family are also martial arts high, and the nine emperors even send his private soldiers. Come, we can''t stop alone!" Solitude alone. "Yeah! Who wants to kill us, we let the guards shoot them directly!" The only son in the name of Du Gumo looked angry. Ning Qi glanced at his expression. He should not know that his father was to destroy the nine emperors of the solitary family. "To shut up!" Xu Qingping gave a cold drink. "Mom, what am I saying wrong? Why shut up?" Xu Qingping''s look became more and more ugly. She glanced at Du Gu, and saw Du Guzhen just looking at her. Xu Qingping changed her mind and went straight up: "I am a little tired, I have to go back to the room to rest." At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the doorway of the living room. It was a young man with a plain appearance and a bright eyes. "Who is this?" "Is it a person sent by the Nine Emperors?" "Its such a person, want to destroy our solitary home? Im crazy about it! Everyone looked at the young man. Xu Qingping saw this person and he was relieved. The solitary ink is a change of look, slowly speaking: "I didn''t expect the nine emperors to send you." The young man looked coldly at Du Gumo: "Because I have to avenge the boss, your message, killing the boss and my other brothers, and not destroying your own loya, how can I get rid of the evil in my heart?" "Bold!" The solitary war and the solitary day suddenly got angry and drunk. At the same time, there was a sudden scream from the outside of the iron tiger: "Do it!" Outside the living room, the Duofu escorts that have been prepared for a long time have appeared, some holding bows and arrows, some holding powerful, quick-moving, A smashing arrow with a fierce scream shot at the young man. Then, the guards behind the solitary war and the solitude were not idle, and they all got up and guarded. I lived in the crowd and looked at the young man with vigilance. "~" The solitary war made a sneer. In his view, the youth is dead at this moment! In my heart, I felt a little dissatisfied with the solitary movement of Du Gu. Hey! The arrow fell on the youth, making a crisp sound, followed by the arrow all bent, falling to the ground, and the youth stood in the same place, the mouth slightly raised, revealing a mocking smile. "Knife, the knife and the gun are not in?" Whether it is the solitary warfare in the living room, or the solitude guards outside the living room, all of them are shocked by this scene. The iron tiger looks like a blue-green, and I didnt expect the legendary soul-swallowing strong, really powerful. "Don''s alone, you know that these guns can''t help me." The young man smiled and walked toward the crowd step by step. Originally thought that martial arts is stronger, and also afraid of the sword of the solitary ink only son, at this moment is looking at the youth with a blank face, this scene is beyond his recognition! Chapter 2761: Ghost and **** means Every step of the youth made the people feel more and more heavy. Suddenly, his footsteps were slightly stunned, and Xu Qingping smiled and said: "Mrs, you can go." "Ok." Xu Qingping showed a trace of pride in her face, nodded, and took a pair of children and left. Everyone saw it, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "What happened? The second lady knows this person?" "Two, where are you going!" The solitary war went up one step and stopped Xu Qingping. "Don''t call me a second, I have nothing to do with you, let alone you are a dead person right now." Xu Qingping smiled slightly, and her sons and daughters were dumbfounded, and they could not understand the situation at hand. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Du Gutian frowned and looked at Du Gu, this situation, people do not quite understand! "She is indeed not your second wife, because she is a woman of the Nine Emperors, but she is fostered in our independent house." Du Gumo smiled and looked at Xu Qingping with a slight sarcasm. "what?" Everyone heard the words and was shocked. Even the Nangong Qufu, who was shocked by the solitude and solitude, looked horrified, but showed a hint of inexplicable joy! "Isn''t it a woman who is awkward? Then my two younger brothers are not..." Du Gu Yun was stunned. "Mother, what is it true? What the **** is going on!" Du Gumos only son face is shocked. Xu Qingping patted him on the shoulder and smiled. "He said it is true. You are the Nine Emperors. In the future, you must be the Emperor of the Yan, and you are the Prince of Yan. You are not inherited. Du Gufu, but the entire Yan Kingdom, remember, you are not called loneliness, your real name, should Call Yan leisure! Yan Xianyi heard the words, his looks changed, he was confused, and shocked. In the end, he became a hilarious, happy, ecstatic! "It turned out that I am the blood of the royal family..." He muttered to himself, but there was a new generation of pride in his tone. The people in Dugufu looked at this scene and looked at each other. I dont know what to say. Until today, they only know that there are so many hidden things behind the Solitary! "That... can you leave your hand here alone?" Yan Xianyi suddenly had a hesitant opening, and his eyes glanced at the young man. The youth looks cold. Xu Qingping shook his head, and some pity swept the eyes of the solitary family. Yan Yan said: "The decision you made will never be recovered." Yan Yi is easy to hear, no longer speaks. The outside guard suddenly rushed into the living room, under the leadership of the iron tiger, screaming at the young man. The guards in the living room saw the situation and joined forces. They saw countless swords falling on the youth, and he stood still, so he stood in the same place and let everyone cut it. Hey! When the sword collided with his skin, it was not the flesh and blood, but the steel, which made a sweet jingle. Everyone in the solitary family saw this scene. Except for Du Gu and Ning Qi, the rest of the people''s looks became more and more ugly. They looked at the eyes of the youth and were full of fear. "Is that human being!" "This is clearly a means of ghosts!" "Is there such a terrible martial art in the world, can you really get rid of it? Isn''t that already invincible in the world?" "It''s no wonder that the owner prefers to sit here and wait to die. Such an opponent can''t handle it!" "Who is this enemy in the martial arts Yanjing? The nine emperors have him in hand, it is to kill the palace, it is easy!" "Its a day when I am going to die alone!" "Good! The warrior can do this. I want to practice martial arts! I want to practice martial arts! He must be my father''s subordinate. I want him to teach me the law of invulnerability!" Yan leisure and easy eyes look at this scene. "Is it enough?" The young man stood in the same place, suddenly smiled, grabbed the iron tiger''s fist, swept him as a weapon, and all the guards suddenly flew out, and fell heavily on the ground, squirting a blood, looking pale. ! Du Gu ink saw this scene, his eyes were dark. "I am waiting for the ants, I am standing here, you cant help me!" The young man sneered, and the iron tiger seemed to have seized the dead hole by him. He was completely powerless at the moment, and he was carried by him. He walked toward Du Gu ink step by step. He went further and everyone stepped back. Just when everyone was in despair, a faint voice suddenly sounded. "Nine emperors sent you the role of soothing six products to destroy the solitary home?" The crowd quickly looked at the source of the sound, and found that the person who spoke was Ning Qi, the eyes suddenly brightened, but then they were Shaking his head in his heart, even if Ning Qi can beat the solitary force in one palm, the strength is stronger than the iron tiger, but now this is the master sent by the Nine Emperors, the knife and gun are not Into, from the preconceived habits, they do not think that Ning Qi will be the opponent of the other side. Only a few people, from Ning Qi''s sentence, heard another meaning! "The role of the six souls of the soul... is it..." When the eyes of the solitary ink were bright, even the iron tiger, which almost couldnt breathe, was struggling to look at the Ningqi, and the eyes were bright. The solitary war and the solitary day, also noticed the four words of the swallowing spirit, they reacted in the first time, this seems to be a level of warriors they have never heard of! After solitary hearing of Ning Qis voice, she did not know why, she suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of security! Xu Qingping frowned, looking at Ning Qi, I don''t know what I was thinking. Yan leisure is a hint of curiosity, want to see Ning Qiqiang, or his father''s men are stronger. "You really are also a master of swallowing souls." The young man loosened the palm of the iron tiger, and looked cold and cold, and the iron tiger fell to the ground like a muddy mud. "Have you seen me before?" Ning Qi smiled. "Before the Nine Emperor didn''t plan to kill me, he always followed me." Du Gu ink suddenly opened his mouth. The people in the solitary family heard the words, and there was an incredible color in their eyes. In front of this strong man who had been invulnerable, he had been staying in Duofu. "I can''t think of the small place in Wuyang County. I can still have a master of swallowing souls. Where did you practice your practice? You are not a solitary person. Nine emperors don''t plan to kill you. If you take yours. Give me the exercises, I can give you a way to live." The young man looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. "Do you say the practice? Is this a sinister record?" Ning Qi smiled and took out the Yin Ling record from the space package. When Du Gu and the youth took advantage of the time, their eyes were attracted by the Yin Ling Lu in the hands of Ning Qi, and their looks changed! Yin Yin recorded in the hands of Ning Qi, does it mean that Hengshan Pirates is dead in the hands of Ning Qi? Chapter 2762: Answer is not asked, die! At this moment, among the people in the living room, except for Du Gu and the youth, they dont know much about the Yin Yin recorded in Ning Qis hands. Most people feel a little strange in their hearts. Ning Qi is a child of Nangongs family. Should it be the martial arts of the Nangong family? What is this yin record? Du Gu''s eyes are very strange and look at Ning Qi. In a flash, many thoughts have already flashed in his mind. He was cleaned by the Nine Emperors this time. The main reason is that Hengshans stealing of Yins record failed, and its still dead. In the Peach Blossom Road, the Nine Emperors have a doubt! So I have to send someone Kill him alone! "Is it... Is it that Nangong Lingfeng killed them and also took away the Yinling record?" Some of them are unbelievable in the heart of Du Gu, so that the crisis he encountered in his solitary home is entirely due to Ning Qi! "Where did you get this sinister record!" The voice of the youth was a little short, and I didnt know if it was because of fear or excitement. He stared at the shadow of Ning Qis hand and his fingers shook slightly. "You don''t know why?" Ning Qi looks at the youth like a smile. "impossible!" The youth suddenly made a big drink, and the people who were scared of the Duofu were slightly changed. They became more and more confused about what was going on. "When the old lobby hall devours the eight strong people, how can you die in the hands of a Nangong family child? If you don''t tell me where this sinister record came from, I will let you die slowly!" The youth eyes flashed a sigh of anger and strode toward Ningqi. The Nine Emperor has already checked the body of the Hengshan Pirates and decided that it was killed by the spiritual master. He naturally does not believe that the Nangong family will be a spiritual master! If it is not for the spirit master, the Nine Emperors will not even give a chance to explain the opportunity to kill the Solitary. "Ling Feng!" Nangong Qufu saw the young man walking towards Ningqi, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of worry. "Cousin!" There is also some fear in the solitary. Not only her, but the rest of the children of the solitary family also subconsciously stepped back a few steps. The appearance of the young people before the guns and guns have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In their view, this means is no different from ghosts and gods! In a flash, the youth has already walked to Ningqi and directly reached for Ning Qis neck. But when Ning Qi waved his hand, he opened the palm of the young man. At this moment, the face of the youth finally showed a shocking color. He was swayed by the giant force in the hands of Ning Qi! Later, Ning Qi stood up and appeared in front of the youth like a lightning bolt. The distance between the two was only three inches! Ning Qi looked down at the youth, but the youth, but the reaction, the eyes flashed a trace of regret, from the strength of Ning Qi''s hand, he is definitely not Ning Qi''s opponent! A trace of cold sweat came out from the forehead. Young people dare not have any change, and they can only look at each other with Ning Qi. The people in the solitary family saw this scene, and suddenly they showed the ecstasy in their eyes. Although they could not believe the strength of Ningqi, they could reach the situation where they couldnt get into the gun, but just now, the guy who was invulnerable was indeed gently Waved, I took a few steps! "There are a few masters of the swallowing spirit under the Nine Emperors?" Ning Qi laughed. "You are definitely not a Nangong Lingfeng!" The young man suddenly opened his mouth. His words, it seems like a person who fell into the water, grabbed a life-saving straw at random, but after listening to the people, the look is also weird! Yes! Some are incredible! I havent seen it for more than a decade. How can a guy without martial talent become so strong? "An answer is not asked, die." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. The youths eyes flashed a glimpse of color, and quickly said: "Wait!" Snapped! Ning Qis palm has fallen on the head of the youth. For almost an instant, the young mans head was punched into the chest, and the chest was bulging outward. His body swayed back a few steps and crashed into the ground. Its just like this. The solitary war, the solitary world, the iron tiger that has been tempered, and the children and guards of the same family, have been watching this scene unbelievably. Xu Qingping''s face was very white, and the subconsciously took Yan Yiyi and her daughter to step back outside, and the result was stopped by a sharp-eyed guard. In a short time, Duo Tian suddenly walked to the body of the young man. At this moment, he was completely sure that the young man was indeed dead! "died" Du Gutian took a long breath and looked at Ning Qis eyes, and he was excited and with a trace of awe! "died?" The eyes of everyone fell on the body of the body. Some of the hearts didnt believe it. The guy who couldnt shoot the arrow and the sword couldnt cut it was killed by the palm of his hand. Then, their eyes looked at Ning Qi, their eyes were complex, fearful, surprised, curious, and confused. "How could he... be so strong?" Yan leisure whispered to himself. He had just learned that the warrior could reach the realm of invulnerability. In the blink of an eye, he was already invincible in his heart, but he was shot dead by another guy he looked down on. What exactly is going on? "Ling Feng, you..." Nangong Qufu got up and walked to Ningqi, looked down at the headless body, and looked at Ningqi with a look of horror. She was the first time to see Ningqis shot, obviously, Ningqis means at the moment, with her. The Nangong Lingfeng in memory is far worse! Even if the two sides have not seen each other for many years, there are occasional news exchanges. If todays scene is true, it is that all the news was fake! Mind here, the eyes of Nangong Qufu suddenly fell behind Ning Qi''s ear, and her eyes flashed a faintly shocking color. "Adults, today''s crisis has been lifted. If the Nine Emperors want to send people again, as long as they have to wait until tomorrow, after all, he is suspicious!" The iron tiger licked his neck and handed it to the solitary ink. His words suddenly awakened the children of the lonely family. Is the crisis today lifted? Du Gu ink glimpsed a little, then sighed in his heart, looked at Ning Qi. At this time, the Solitary War suddenly said: "We have one more night, it is better to take this opportunity to kill Yanjing overnight. Even if the Nine Emperors want to kill us, it is not so easy!" "Why are we going to go? Ling Feng has killed the people of the Nine Emperors. Even the guys who cant get in the way can kill them. Can the Nine Emperors still be able to deal with our Solitary?" Suddenly, he suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone heard the words, Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were in doubt. "Hengshan Pirates is the master of the eight souls, you are the soul of the nine?" Du Gu ink looked at Ning Qi and suddenly began to speak. Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. "Spirit level? This..." The solitary ink is extremely shocking, because he clearly remembers that he once told Ning Qi that the Nine Emperors themselves are spiritual masters! Ning Qis current attitude is so calm, only one explanation, he is also a spiritual level! Therefore, he did not fear the nine emperors from beginning to end! Chapter 2763: see through "If Ling Feng is a spiritual master! Why do I need to fear the Nine Emperors!" The more he thought, the more excited he was, the more his face became rosy. He looked up and his eyes suddenly fell on Xu Qingping. "Get her!" Du Gu ink cold drink. "Don''t be alone! You have to rebel!" After Xu Qingping was shot dead by Ning Qi, she was already feeling bad. Now she saw that she had to take her down, and she suddenly became very angry. She is a woman of the Nine Emperors, and her status is extremely honorable! As long as the Nine Emperor went to the throne and became the Yan Emperor, she is! If today is won by Du Gu, how will the nine emperors see her in the future? Thinking of the temperament of the Nine Emperors, Xu Qingpings body could not help but tremble. "The Nine Emperors are going to destroy my solitary home. Everyone has tore the face and make a rebellion. What is the difference?" Du Gu ink snorted. Du Gutian and Tiehu Qiqi walked toward Xu Qingping. Although they did not do it, there are two people. How can an ordinary woman in Xu Qingping area go? The look of Yan Yiyi became a little scared. His lips were open and he wanted to say something. His eyes were opposite to Du Gu, and he saw that his eyes were no longer as loving as they were at the beginning. Incomparably indifferent, Yans heart is suddenly cold, he knows himself Its useless to say anything today. I can only see my true father. Can the Nine Emperor be able to suppress the Solitary! "Take them up." The solitude of the solitude. "Yes!" Iron Tiger nodded. Xu Qingping was unwilling to be taken away from the living room by the Iron Tiger and Du Gutian, but when she got to the door, she turned around and looked at Du Gu Mo and Ning Qi: "You will soon regret for what you have done. !" After she was taken away, the rest of the solitary family were a little embarrassed. In any case, their solitary family was officially broken with the Nine Emperors, and it was an endless enmity, and the courtiers had a chance to win with the royal family. How high? If the nine emperors went to the Yanhuang ear to say a few words, the Yanhuang personally sent troops to suppress the solitary home, how can everyone escape from birth? "Ling Feng, what should I do next?" The solitary ink looks to Ning Qi and opens. When everyone saw this scene, they only felt that it was not really true, but it was taken for granted. Now, what can be done in Dulu, you can only ask Ningqi, after all, he just shot and killed one in their eyes, like ghosts and gods. Characters! "When the nine emperors come to the door." Ning Qi smiled. Du Gumo heard the words, the mood is very fast, he has already confirmed that Ning Qi is definitely a spiritual master! Otherwise, how can it be so calm! "Good! Just follow what Ling Feng said!" Du Gu ink laughed. "Big brother, then we are waiting here, or?" Asked alone. "As usual." When Du Gu looked at Ning Qi, he waved his hand to everyone: "The night is already deep, and they all go back to rest. The Nine Emperors will not send people to our Duo House tonight." Everyone heard the words, this is the look of the living room, the mood is a bit heavy, not as confident as the solitary ink, because they do not know the power of the master. "I also went to rest." Ning Qi greeted the Du Gumo couple and said, and smiled at Du Gu Yun, and walked out of the living room and went to his small courtyard. Du Gu Moben also wants to talk with Ning Qi about how to deal with the details of the Nine Emperors. Seeing that Ning Qi seems to have completely ignored the Nine Emperors, his mood is more and more stable. "Fu Jun, Yuner..." The Nangong Qufu has been waiting for Ning Qi to leave, and the look has become a bit bitter. "What''s the lady?" Du Gu is busy. Du Gu Yun also curious to see her mother. "He is not a hurricane..." Nangong Qufu''s eyes are already red, Ning Qi is not Ling Feng, there is only one possibility, the real Ling Feng, should have died. "What? Niang, you said that your cousin is not a cousin? How is this possible!" Du Gu Yun was shocked: "Despite the difference between the cousin and the younger ones, there are five or six points similar between the eyebrows! If he is not a cousin, how can he have a cousin''s way? I was at the gate of the city that day. I saw the sergeant seeing his way!" Speaking of this, the voice of the solitary son is abruptly stopped, how can I get the lead of others? There are only two possibilities, the first is stealing, and the second is killing! However, Du Youyun shook his head and waved the thoughts in his heart. She still did not believe that Ning Qi was posing. "Madam, you said that Lingfeng is not a hurricane? What is the basis?" The look of the solitary ink is slightly sinking. He is very familiar with the character of Nangong Qufu. If he is not very sure, he will never say such words! In this way, he can also solve his doubts about Ning Qi. How can he know that Nan Gong Ling Feng is a spiritual master? "Lingfengs ear has a shackle behind him. When he was a child, he wanted to get rid of that cockroach. He did it himself. Not only did he not succeed, but he injured his ear and left his scar. So he should have a mole and a scar behind his ear. I just saw it clearly, he...had nothing..." Nangong Qufu held back the sadness in his heart. "How could this be... He is not a cousin... Who will it be?" He was alone and whispered to himself. In the eyes of the solitary ink, there was a faint color, and suddenly he said: "If he is not a hurricane, he is not malicious to our solitary home, otherwise it will not help to kill the nine princes today! Besides..." I paused. "Madam, there are some things in this world. You don''t know. The people who have just sent the Nine Emperors are the masters of the six souls. These masters are already invulnerable. Ordinary people can''t hurt him, and Ling Feng''s Strength, but much stronger than him! I suspect that Ling Feng is a spiritual master, such a Existence, even if it is the power of the whole country, can not match! Perhaps during his practice, the cockroaches and scars behind the ear were removed, which is not certain! The Nangong Qufu smashed, and there was a hint of Xizhi in his eyes. "French, is this true?" She said, she was anxiously saying: "I don''t want to ask Lingfeng in person?" "No." Du Gumo shook his head. "When the Nine Emperor is over, I will look for a chance to ask him. Before that, you have to tamper!" Nangong Qufu heard the words, and suddenly he knew that Du Gu was not sure, but she thought of the situation of the solitary family. She nodded. "Well, I will not ask him before the end of this incident." Some ugly, lost souls, she always could not understand, if Nangong Lingfeng is not Nangong Lingfeng, who would it be? Chapter 2764: Destroy the soul On the following day, the solitary home is as usual, what should everyone do, but in their calm face, there is always some anxiety in their hearts. Yanjing Palace, a courtyard. A young man in a bright yellow gown was sitting in the stone pavilion. Several beautiful beggars were peeling the fruit off him, cut it, and fed it into his mouth. This person is the ninth son of Yanhuang, the nine emperors who are in the eyes of everyone! In front of the Nine Emperors, holding an old eunuch, at his feet, with a dust, after the grand ceremony of the Nine Emperor, the old **** got the permission of the Nine Emperor, and then stood up and said: "Qi Wei Nine emperors, the old slaves have just sent people to go to the Du Gufu, and the Du Gufu is still the same as usual. As usual? The nine emperors whispered thoughtfully, and then faintly said: "Chen Liexing went to Duofu, has never been out, you said, with his strength to swallow the six products, who can be his opponent in the Dugu ?" The old **** whispered: "Nine emperors, Chen Liexing''s repair is not too high, but with the strength of the Du Gufu, there is really no reason to leave him." "Yes, huh..." Nine emperors chuckled. "This Yin Ling recorded no hand, but it made me lose a group of people. I suspected that Du Gu Mo had betrayed me. It seems that this is the case." The old **** was shocked: "You mean, there is the rest of the solitary masters in Dugufu? Is he sending people to take away the Yinling record?" "Besides, what are the reasons? Do you think Chen Liexing dares to betray me?" The nine emperors smiled. The mood of the old **** suddenly became a bit heavy. "Nine emperors, the retreat of the Yin Ling Lu must be weak, perhaps, the old slaves have to go on a trip." "Well, I am doing this, you bring ten spirits by the way." The nine emperors smiled. The old **** heard the words, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. "Thank you for the nine emperors!" Lingwei, as the name suggests, protects the guards of the spiritual elite, and can protect the spiritual elite, it will never be weak! They are all brought to death by the nine emperors, each of which is at least the strongest of the seven souls of the soul, although it is somewhat inferior to the old eunuch''s devouring souls, not as good as the spirit masters, but these spirits There is a special weapon in your hand! Destroy the soul! The devourer of the martial arts is invulnerable, but the slaying of the soul is to directly kill the soul, not only has a strong lethal effect on the devourer, even if the spirit master is surrounded by a large group of guys who are holding the soul, it is also taboo. a bit! With ten spirits following, the old eunuch''s heart was immediately enough. Before that, he was very jealous of the strongman who killed the Hengshan Pirates, because even he could not be so clean and smothered. The master of the eight souls! ...... At the gate of Dugufu, the two guards looked around and looked at them with great vigilance. Suddenly, they saw an old **** carrying ten special brawny men walking towards the Duofu House. The look suddenly changed. One of them immediately turned into a solitary house. "When you go to inform Du Gu, I said that I came with the mouth of the Nine Emperors." Weng You held the dust, took ten Lingwei to the gate of the Dugu House, and looked at the faint road of the guardian and fearful Duofu. "The mouth of the nine emperors..." The guard heard the words, and there was a fascinating color in his eyes. Last night, he also killed the young man together. He still had injuries on his body. Naturally, he knew that it was necessary to destroy the Duofu. The emperor, now the other party sent an old eunuch, followed by ten strong men who cant see the depths. This is definitely the comer. Not good! "There have been people who have reported it, and please ask the father to wait a moment." Guardian whisper. "presumptuous!" Weng Youyin said: "Is it difficult to let me wait at the door? When is the solitary ink so big? Or can you be the master of the solitary ink?" "This" The guard was shocked and panicked, and he would not be so scared. Just then, another guard ran out. "The adults let you in." The door was quickly opened, and Wengyou glanced inside and sneered, and with a sigh of anger, he walked into the Duofu House with ten Lingwei. living room. The people in the solitary house are basically all together, just like last night, their eyes are nervous, they often can''t help but see Ningqi, seeing Ningqi''s expression is very calm, and will make their hearts a little relieved. Only Nangong Qufu and Du Gu Yuner occasionally bowed to Ning Qi''s eyes with a little bit of eccentricity. For this, Ning Qi has already discovered it, but it has not been revealed. "Ling Feng, Weng You, this is the **** of the older generation in the palace. When he was waiting for the Yan Emperor, he was already old. The nine emperors sent him to come. Would you like to wait for me?" Du Gu ink looks at Ning Qi, Dao. "With your understanding of the temperament of the Nine Emperors, will he summon with people?" Ning Qi smiled. "will not." Du Gu Mo shook his head and his eyes became dignified. Since the Nine Emperors did not come to seek peace, then Weng Yous visit must be a bad one! "I thought he would come in person. So it seems that there are many people available to him. At least, it is better than last night. When I remove his wings, he will come to Duofu in person." Alright." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone saw the lightness he said, and the heart calmed down more and more. In a short time, Weng You walked into the living room with ten Ling Wei. His eyes fell on Du Gu Mo for the first time. Seeing that there was no injury in Du Gu Mo, Weng Yous eyes were slightly condensed, and he laughed at the duck gongs. Duo Gu Mo, Jiu Huangzi has something to ask me to bring to you. "Say it." The solitude of the solitude. "The Nine Emperors said that as long as you hand over the Yinling Record, let your independent family leave Yanjing and leave Yanguo!" Weng You smiled slightly. Yin Ling recorded? In the heart of Du Gu, he sighed. The nine emperors estimated that Chen Liexing had not returned to his life last night. He guessed that his solitary family had a stronger soul-swallowing martial artist than Chen Lie-xing. As a result, the solitary family betrayed the nine emperors and seized the charges of Yin Ling Lu. Stud on the board! "The temperament of the Nine Emperors, I know very well, he will never leave the enemy to live, even if he surrenders ten sinister records, he will not be willing to give up, but I am very curious, Weng Gonggong came here this time, really just In order to pass on the mouth of the Nine Emperors? You are half-bone in the ground, if you wait If you start your hand, it will inevitably hurt you. Are you afraid of death? Du Gumo smiled and said. "is it?" Weng Youg laughed and suddenly lifted his foot and gently slammed it. Everyone heard a loud noise. Then, with Weng You as the center, the blue bricks on the ground were cracked, like spider webs all around! "This old **** is also a master of swallowing soul?" Du Gu was shocked by the heart, did not expect the other side to hide so deep, even if he had worked for the Nine Emperors before, even the boss of the Hengshan Pirates have seen, but never know Weng You is also hidden! The people in Dugufu looked at the cracks on the ground and looked at Weng Yous eyes, and they also showed a horrible color. Chapter 2765: Time management Weng You is the master of the nine souls of the soul, and he is better than the Hengshan Pirates. In addition to the true relationship between the nine emperors and the nine emperors, no one knows that he is also a master of swallowing souls. Let the area of ??the living room with two thousand square feet be cracked by a few feet The seam is full! "This old **** is also a guy with ghosts and gods!" The solitary war and the solitary heart were very shocked. I didnt expect that there would be so many existences in Yanjing, and they were all under the influence of the nine emperors. So, Du Gumo said that Yanhuang could not be with the nine emperors. Than, it is also reasonable! The old **** looked at Weng You like a smile, but Yu Guang swept away from the faces of the people in the living room in a short time. Finally, he locked in Ning Qi. Only Ning Qi, a person with a casual smile on his face, was not shocked by his foot, which is very obvious! "Nan Gong Ling Feng? The solitary master of Du Gufu turned out to be the orphan of Nangong, and the wind of Nangong?" The old **** was a little shocked. "Shooting this person!" In vain, the old **** reached out and pointed to Ning Qi, and shouted. Then, the ten spirits he brought this time raised his hands and placed a destructive soul on their arms! This change was only a moment, and Du Gu and others did not respond. Hey! With a blue light, the arrow rushed toward Ningqi at lightning speed. Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and he did not get his temper. He reached out and grabbed all these arrows. The speed was fast, and his hands appeared phantom. In other people''s eyes, it was like a thousand hands Guanyin! "Hey, this arrow is weird, it seems to directly damage my soul." Ning Qi looked at the arrow in his hand with a blue light, and there was a mysterious force on it. He was constantly rushing toward Ningqi, like an ant, swallowing the soul of Ningqi, but so The intensity is as itchy for Ning Qi. Even if it was shot by ten arrows, it couldn''t really hurt Ning Qi''s soul, let alone at this moment. The old **** flashed a stunned color in the eyes, and the soul-swallowing master could indeed be invulnerable, but the speed of the arrow was so fast, even if he was, he could not do it all, and he could only avoid it! Or simply resist it, just like Chen Liexing last night, he did not intentionally use meat. He is hard to resist the arrow, but he can''t avoid it. He can only resist and avoid it, and the soul-sweeping person is arrogant. How can he choose to avoid it in the face of ordinary people''s attacks? "Re-shoot!" The old **** slammed. The ten Lingwei eyes flashed a stunned color and immediately began to rewind. If you look closely, you can see that their foreheads are full of cold sweat. Hey! Ning Qi backhanded, ten arrows smashed through the heads of the ten spirits, they kept the stringed posture, crashed to the ground, there is still a trace of fear in the eyes. A face-to-face, the ten spiritual guards brought by Weng You are all dead. The key is that these ten spiritual guards, apart from possessing the annihilation of the soul, are themselves masters of the seven souls of the soul. You dont have to avoid it, but now, its been a casual move by Ning Qi, and they broke their Defense, direct blows! "Spirit level..." Weng You looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and had a bit of bitterness. There was no other explanation except the spiritual master. Killing a chicken like killing a soul-killing master is bound to be a rare spiritual master in the world! "The arrows in their hands can hurt the devourer. It is very useful. You arrange ten people to practice it. If you encounter ordinary devourers, you can deal with them yourself." Ning Qi did not look at Weng Yous eyes and smiled at Du Gu. Du Gus eyes were bright, and Du Gu Zhan and Du Gu Tian also learned from the Ning Qi sentence that an extremely important news, looking at the eyes of the ten bodies, suddenly became hot, if Ning Qi did not deceive They, the bows hidden in the arms of these ten people, are definitely big killers! "Thank you for the wind." Du Gu ink caressed a smile. "Your lord is really strong. Should it be a spiritual predecessor? My prince is also a spiritual being. Is it better for you to go with me to meet the Nine Emperors?" The old **** tried to calm himself, and smiled at Ningqi. "Why do you want to kill you, your family''s nine princes will naturally come over and collect the corpse for you." Ning Qi smiled. ͨ. The old **** squatted on the ground and bowed to Ningqi: "Also ask the seniors to spare!" This kind of neat and tidy, really makes the face of the solitary family become weird. "Please look at the predecessors who are not easy to practice in the villain. Today, they have not made a big mistake. Rao Xiaoren has a dog''s life. The villain''s heart will be grateful. From then on, he will leave Yanjing and no longer be an enemy of his predecessors!" Weng You sang. Between the electric and the Flint, he actually made a promise to betray the Nine Emperors and leave Yanjing. It is conceivable how much he fears the spiritual existence in his heart and how much he cherishes his life. "I heard that the Nine Emperors are quite young. Shouldn''t you cultivate him?" Ning Qi laughed. "Before the birth of the Nine Emperor, it is already the six souls of the soul." Weng You quickly said. "Then you will work for the solitary family. There is a poisonous Dan here. You can take it and take an antidote every year." Ning Qi smiled and found a special kind of control from the space package. The poisonous Dan under his hand, he can''t remember which kind of medicinal medicine he got from, but because his efficacy is only useful for monks below the fairy, Ning Qi has been in the space package, has not been used, right now It can come in handy. Weng You heard a slight glimpse of it, looking at the flaming red medicine in Ning Qis hands, and his heart began to struggle. "If you don''t want to, then you''re going to die." Ning Qi smiled. "I am willing, I am willing!" Weng Youyu was on the ground, and he moved to Ningqi in front of his knees. He accepted the medicinal herbs and swallowed it. Then his face suddenly changed. He felt that there was a flame in his body. He found a red mark on his arm with a look like a scorpion! Du Gu Mo and others saw each other and looked at each other with a look of surprise. The strength that Weng You showed before was not the same, at least in their opinion, much stronger than the young man last night! Such a master was enslaved in an instant. Listening to Ning Qis meaning is to let him live his life alone. So, is the strength of the solitary family multiplied? Nangong Qufu looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and it was a little softer. There was a glimmer of hope in her heart. She hoped that when things were over, I could hear Ning Qi admit that he was Nangong Lingfeng! Chapter 2766: Soul Du Gufu, playing the battlefield. Weng You Bi Gong Bi Jing followed behind Ning Qi, bowed his head, holding a dust in his hand, and Du Gu Mo and others, in the performance of the battlefield to play with the soul of the ten soul guards! Du Gu Mo, Du Gu Zhan, Du Gu Tian, ??Tie Hu, each holding a soul-killing scorpion, they found that the structure of the smashing scorpion is much more delicate than the ordinary bow, because of these delicate structures, let the smashing spirits shoot out The speed of the arrow is multiplied! Hey! When the solitary ink arm is lifted, a smashing arrow will shoot at the arrow target of Baizhangyuan with lightning, and in a blink of an eye, it will not enter the target of the arrow! The solitary warfare and the solitary world do not have the precision of the solitary ink. They are only able to strike the target, but they are far from the red heart. Only the accuracy of the iron tiger can be close to the solitary ink. "So speed, it''s really different from the usual bow!" Du Gu can not help but admire. At this time, Weng You took a look at Ning Qi, and his heart moved, whispering: "The singer of the singer, the sorcerer, is the ninth prince who brought back from some mysterious domain. There are thirty-six, Even the nine emperors themselves, after returning from there, have a spiritual level of cultivation!" Du Gumo heard the slightest move in his heart. His best point is why the Nine Emperors are spiritual masters. When he said this, he remembered that when the Nine Emperor was seven years old, he followed the Yanhuang expedition and suddenly disappeared for half a year on the way. Finally he ran back, this half year nine Where did the emperor go, no one knows! "Mysterious domain, can you know where it is?" Ning Qi smiled. "The master, the old slave is the soul of the nine, but the nine emperors are only between the words, highly respected the place, but never told the old slave, where is the place, the old slave guessed that the nine emperors are afraid of the old The slave thus finds the mysterious domain and breaks through to the spiritual level." Weng You whispered. Suddenly, "The Nine Emperors also said that they would go to the next trip because there is a higher and stronger existence above the spiritual level. Only in that place can they be qualified to break through!" Qualification? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Is this the original words of the Nine Emperors? "Exactly! The old slaves dare not hide it!" Weng You quickly said. "This is somewhat intriguing, qualification, what is this qualification? Is it difficult to get to that place, must get some approval of the existence, can break through to the silence?" Ning Qi''s mouth slightly raised, thinking of this, he felt that he saw nine After the emperor, you must ask a question. As for the mysterious domain, he already knows what it is, because the former ghost disciple also mentioned that it is a spiritual master to enter. Have The opportunity to achieve silence. "Ying, you also choose a soul-killing scorpion." Ning Qi looked at the solitary son, and laughed. Du Gu Yun heard the words and said: "Can I do it?" "of course." Ning Qi smiled. When he saw the ink, he took a soul-killing scorpion and walked to the front of the solitary son, bringing her, and at the same time began to teach her how to shoot accurately! The rest of the children of the Dugu Temple saw their eyes, and they all showed a hint of envy. But when they thought that there were five masters who had no masters, they would be hot in their hearts. With such a big killer, with it, they would kill the night. The existence of a kind of invulnerability, etc., if you step into the sky! ......... "After they entered, they never came out again." Yanguo Palace, a courtyard. The Nine Emperor swallowed the pulp that the maid was feeding into his mouth. Several maids around me looked at each other and bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to interject at this moment, because they knew that the Nine Emperors were not talking to them at all, but they talked to themselves. "Lian Wenyou, the old guy, can stay in the solitary city. I have to go and see for myself. It is a spirit master who came to Yanjing to make waves." Nine Emperor''s mouth rose slightly, then stood up, and then, a black smoke suddenly rises out of thin air, and finally condenses into a face, a beast of green face and fangs, height and foot, like a variant of the wild wolf, just this The head variant is taller and stronger than the tiger! The few maids saw each other, and there was a hint of horror in their eyes. The body trembled unconsciously. In this scene, they did not see it for the first time. They met three times, and each time they received a Yanjing. The news that the big family was killed! Despite this, every time they saw this soul animal with a cold atmosphere, the fear in the heart could not be suppressed. "Oh, wait for me here, I will come when I go." When the nine emperors smiled at the maids, they sat on the soul beast, and then jumped up and disappeared in front of the women like lightning. ......... "This breath, the soul is very heavy, it should be the Nine Emperor." In the martial arts field, Ning Qi looked at Du Gu Yuner under the professor of Du Gu Mo, practicing the spirit of destroying the soul. Suddenly, his nose moved and looked subconsciously in one direction. He didn''t really smell the breath, but the sense between the soul and the soul. He seemed to be able to see the other''s trajectory and was coming to the side of the island. "How many of the beasts that the Nine Emperors can manipulate?" Ning Qi Chao Weng laughed. Weng You has been standing beside Ning Qi and suddenly heard this sentence, his look changed slightly! The subconscious looked around and saw Ning Qi looking at himself like a smile. He was busy: "The master, the old slave saw the nine emperors manipulating a beast, like a wolf, but more than a tiger. Big, in addition, the old slave has never seen the nine emperors manipulated other beasts. After a pause, Weng You asked cautiously: "Is the Nine Emperor coming?" Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, a black shadow descended from the sky, the breath brought by the black shadow, instantly let the people in the room alone almost breathless, waiting for them to see the black shadow, the face is scared some whitish! "monster!" "what is this!" "Is that nine princes? How can he ride a monster!" Many independent children have lost their voice. The solitary ink looks very dignified and immediately pulls the solitary son to hide behind Ning Qi! Standing tall, he was surrounded by a cold-smelling monster, sitting on a handsome young man, he smiled and his eyes fell on Weng Youg: "Wong Gonggong, you let the Emperor disappointed." Weng Yous look changed slightly, and he didnt dare to scream with his head down. "Nine emperors." Du Gu ink looks at each other in a complicated way, arching. Nine emperors did not look at Du Gumo, but smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "Have you been a son of Zongmen, or is it a mess? Maybe there are some misunderstandings between you and me. I will explain it here today, how to explain it. ?" Chapter 2767: lead the way "Well, what do you want to explain?" Ning Qi smiled. Nine Emperors smiled and said: "Nature is to use the method of the spirit of the strong, summon your soul soul, let me see how strong you are, dare to come to Yanjing to make waves." "In addition to the physical body is better than the soul of the nine souls, the strength of the spiritual master, basically depends on the soul of the beast." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Through his brief observation, he has completely seen through the strength of the Nine Emperors. Under his own struggle, his existence can crush the soul of the nine products, but this is not the true strength of the spiritual master. The spirit master is strong, able to sing the soul! The strength of this wolf beast is much higher than himself, and he has the ability to walk empty! "What? Don''t you have a beast?" Nine emperors saw Ning Qi no movement, his mouth suddenly raised slightly, his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. "You guessed it, I don''t have a beast." Ning Qi smiled. The look of the solitary ink has changed dramatically, and the rest of the solitary people, although they do not know the composition of the spirit of the spiritual master, can also feel the horror of the monster under the seat of the nine emperors. If Ning Qi does not, then it is not that he is not as good as Nine emperors? "how come" Weng You Meng raised his head and looked at Ning Qi with some shock. The body could not help but tremble. "Is he not a spiritual master! Is it my eyes?" In this regard, Weng Yous fear in his heart is so different. He is very wrong in this step. He completely pushes himself into the fire pit! "It seems that you haven''t been in the spirit for a long time, and you can''t find a suitable beast soul. And my green-eyed wolf has followed me for many years, and I have swallowed up a lot of powerful and powerful souls, even if it is the lamp mountain. Its not its opponent, so let me give you another chance, kneel down, surrender to me, Hand over the Yin, I will spare you not to die! Nine emperors put out their tongues and licked their lips, laughing in the haze. To really accept a spiritual master, he has greatly helped him to establish the goal of Zongmen. As for how to make his men surrender, he naturally has his own means, but this means is somewhat precious and he is not willing to use it under his ordinary hands. But if you change to a spiritual master, there is no question. Question! This kind of first-time spiritual level, even the spirit level of the beast soul is not condensed, extremely difficult to encounter, because the normal first-time spiritual existence, will find a hidden place, condense your own beast soul! "Ha ha" Ning Qi chuckled and his feet were a little bit. The whole person disappeared in the same place as the arrow, and went in the direction of the Nine Emperor. When the nine emperors and the Du Gufu were unable to cope with it, one palm was shot on the head of his beast, and the beast soul was so scattered by Ning Qi. However, just disappeared into the breath of the moment, the beast soul will once again condense out, and a very fierce roar will be issued to Ningqi. "Ha ha ha! It seems that you are really a mess, there is no inheritance, the soul of the beast, is the manpower can be destroyed? You have no beast, no stronger is my opponent!" After the nine emperors were shocked, they couldnt help but make a big laugh. When Du Gu ink saw this scene, his face gradually became difficult to look. And Weng You, the face is ashamed, regretted in his heart. "oh, I see." Ning Qi smiled and smiled. He had an ordinary long sword in his hand. He couldnt use the four swords in the sea. But the sword in the space package was very much. This sword was originally beaten by him in Qingshi Town. Although it is just an ordinary sword, it is enough for Ningqi. In this way, I went to the beast soul and stabbed it. The next moment, the beast of the eyebrows in the sword was suddenly snarled, starting from the head and turning into a starlight, dissipating in front of everyone and losing the soul of the beast. The Nine Emperors couldn''t help but spurt out a stream of blood and landed on the ground. The look was very impressive! "My beast soul..." There is no such arrogant color on the face of the Nine Emperor, but it is changed to be confused and shocked. He can clearly sense that the soul of the soul connected with his heart has completely dissipated! "This" Weng You stayed in the woods and looked at this scene, suddenly there was a sense of darkness! When he was alone, he felt a long sigh of relief. He looked at Ning Qis eyes and had already made a huge change. He thought that Ning Qis strength should be inconsistent with the Nine Emperors, and even weaker, but now, Ning Qi even the beast soul did not summon it, and the sword destroyed the beast of the nine emperors. Soul, it is obvious that Ning Qi is much stronger than the Nine Emperors! "who are you." Wiping the blood of the corner of the mouth, the Nine Emperor put away the shocking color on his face, and asked to keep calm and calm down. "Your identity is my prisoner. I ask you to answer, not you ask me questions, understand." Ning Qi faintly looked at the Nine Emperors. Is this a prisoner? This is the Yanguo Nine Emperor! The people in Dugufu looked at this scene, and their eyes gradually showed strange colors, but in their hearts, they felt inexplicably happy! "prisoner" The Nine Emperor murmured and said with a smile: "Okay, you ask, as long as I know, I will answer." "So very good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I heard that you have come from a mysterious domain. Your cultivation is also from there. Where is that place?" The smile in the eyes of the Nine Emperor is even worse: "There is the most mysterious place in the world. Only those who have been there know how to get in. Even if I tell you where it is, you can''t get in." Ning Qi smiled: "What do you mean, can you take me with me?" Nine Emperor nodded. "Now I am your prisoner. You are going to that place. I am naturally willing to take you there, or you will stab me with a sword, right?" "This is also true." Ning Qi Shen said: "You should be calculating me? In that mysterious domain, you still hide some cards?" Everyone heard the words, the look changed slightly, and the nine emperors laughed: "Maybe." In his eyes, there was a hint of provocation. As if asking, do you dare to go? "Its better to hit the sun and lead the way." Ning Qi smiled. The look of the Nine Emperor changed slightly, and he took a deep look at Ning Qi and turned and walked outside the military field. "If you stay in a solitary home and want to live, don''t change." Ning Qi faintly looks at Weng Youdao. "The master, it is better to go with the old slaves. If you don''t come back in a year, is the old slave not poisoned?" Weng You quickly said. "I didn''t come back in a year, it means that I am also dead. You died with me. Is there any problem?" Ning Qi smiled. Weng You heard the words, and the look suddenly became difficult to look at. "But I have some antidote in Yanjing. When the time is up, Du Gumo will naturally teach you where to take it." Ning Qis words turned and smiled. Weng You looks so good. Nangong Qufu looked at the figure of Ning Qis departure, his lips moved, and finally, he did not choose to ask the sentence. Chapter 2768: Xie Bisan On the following day, Xiao Xiaotao, who had waited for Ningqi for a few days, came to the study room of Du Gumo and handed a note to Du Gu, and looked at it alone. This is a long sigh of relief in the heart. There are three on the note. The address contains three detoxified medicinal herbs. After Du Gu remembers the address, he will ruin the note. In his heart, he hopes that Ning Qi can return to Yanjing within three years. Otherwise, if Weng You knows that he can no longer get antidote, it will inevitably rise. Injury! "Adult, Lingfeng son said that the third is not a detoxification, the order should not be wrong." Xiaotao said again. "Not a detoxification?" Du Gu ink glimpsed a little, suddenly understood, a smile on his face, toward Xiaotao said: "You originally followed Xu Qingping, from today, do not have to follow her, follow the child." "Thank you, adults!" Xiaotao nodded quickly. After leaving the study room of Du Gumo, Xiaotao went to the small courtyard where Ningqi lived before, and saw no one in the four, so I took out the Yinling record and read it carefully. After that night, Ningqi handed it over. For her, Xiaotao is not stupid, knowing that this is something that can change her destiny! ...... Three months later. Ning Qi and Jiu Huangzi each ride a horse and walk on an official road. It is not the territory of the Yan State, but another small country separated from the Yan State by a mountain! At the beginning, this small country offended the frontiers of the Yan State and was defeated by the Yanhuang personally. After that, it was not swayed and no longer dared to make any difference. The Nine Emperor was missing when the Yan Emperor fought this place. "How far is it." Ning Qi smiled. The Nine Emperor took a look at Ning Qi and smiled. "Its coming, the place is very quiet. I havent come for many years. Although I dont remember it clearly, it should not be too far from here. Suddenly, "Do you really want to go to that place? Even if it is a spiritual master, it is not easy to live out there." "Are you not out? You have also brought thirty-six evil spirits." Ning Qi smiled. Nine emperors smiled and stopped talking. After half a day, the Nine Emperor suddenly jumped off the horse. "Its not going to ride here." After Ning Qi dismounted, a light shot, the horse screamed and screamed away. Then the two no longer walked the official road, but from the official road, into the jungle, the speed of the nine emperors is extremely fast, whenever he looks back, he finds that Ning Qi can keep a foot with him. The distance is not much more. Soon, when the two of them turned over the hill and stood on the top of the mountain, they could see that there was a small valley. This road is very dangerous. The ordinary warriors come here, accidentally The broken body is broken, but for the spiritual master, it is nothing. "It''s there." The nine emperors pointed to the valley. "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. For ordinary people, it is almost a place where nowhere to go. Ning Qi and Jiu Huangzi used less than half an hour to come to the valley. In the middle of the valley, there is a weird stone sculpture. It was a thin, tall, tall human figure with a high hat and a hand in it. Crying and sad, the long tongue pulled from the mouth to the belly. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and this image made him think of black and white impermanence! Just then, there was a eagle screaming in the sky, and I saw a large eagle with three feet spreading from the sky, falling in front of the two, standing on the eagle, standing with a hand, frowning. Look at Ning Qi and Jiu Huangzi. "Who are you? How did you find this place?" The other side''s faint opening. Nine emperors did not answer, but Xiao Ningqi laughed: "Xiao impermanence, perennial practice in Dengshan, spiritual master, this statue is his beast." Xiao Wuchangs eyes flashed a faint color. In front of him, he felt very strange, but the other party could tell his own origins. "Who are you guys!" Xiao Wuchang coldly screamed, and the big eagle under his feet suddenly stood up, his cold eyes staring at the two, as if they would shoot at any time! "Yan Guo, Jiu Huangzi, Yan Zhibei." The nine emperors smiled and said. "The ninth son of Yanlong, Yan Zhibei?" Xiao Wuchang sneaked a little, then sneered: "Look at the breath of your body, I know so much to me, I want to come to a mortal, I can find this place, I should have been here. One time? Oh, I didnt expect that there is still such a presence in the territory of Yan State. I saw it and I dont know how to kneel down. salute? Even if you are embarrassed, don''t dare to talk in front of me. "You and I are both spiritual, why do you want to salute?" Yan Zhibei smiled. The same level? Xiao Wuchang suddenly shocked his heart, and immediately appeared a vigilant color in his eyes. He found that the two were not very afraid of themselves, and there was no fear in their expression. "I don''t think you are young, you are already a spiritual master. I want to come to that place. I am going to that place. I am planning to find another chance to break through the silence?" Xiao Wuchang sneered. "I just took a road this time." Yan Zhibei laughed. "Humph!" Xiao Wuchang snorted, and the big eagle at the foot suddenly turned into black smoke. He didn''t enter his body. He was a little jealous and took a look at the statue. He walked straight to the statue and reached out. The person turned into a streamer and disappeared. The eyes of the two. "Let''s let''s go?" Yan Zhibei looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "You first." Ning Qi smiled. When Yan knows the North, he nods his head and walks to the statue to reach out and touch it. It disappears like Xiao Wuchang. Ning Qi walked slowly to the statue and looked up and down the statue. The heart was more and more curious about this place. If the statue was cast in a black and white image, is this place related to the local government? I think that these soul-sweeping martial artists rely on the soul to strengthen the body. After reaching the spiritual level, they can manipulate the soul. Ningqi feels that his own guess should be closer to the truth. After reading this, Ning Qi reached out and touched the statue lightly. As a result, he did not disappear like Xiao Wuchang and Yan Zhibei! The original lifeless statue, the eyeball suddenly moved, and looked straight into Ningqi, followed by a voice that is difficult to distinguish between men and women: "Is the adult coming?" "grown ups?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and suddenly there was a scene in the Shenhe Jingu Shrine in his mind. The soul that flew out of those statues at that time also called him an adult! "you are?" "Little man Xie Bi''an!" The sound of the statue was a little more excited. Not waiting for Ningqis opening, the change in the statue suddenly disappeared, and it changed back to what it was before, as if it was suddenly suppressed by some kind of power! The next moment, Ning Qi''s figure disappeared into place. Chapter 2769: Hell "Oh... another face!" A cold laugh sounded in Ning Qi''s ear. It seems to be a temple, and Yan Zhibei is standing in front of Ningqi. As for Xiaos impermanence, it has long since disappeared. The person who spoke, the pale face of the incomparable, when he smiled, the red tongue appeared as if it was contaminated with blood! The most important thing is that the smell of his body is the same as that of Yan Zhibei and Xiao Wuchang''s beasts. This is the taste of the soul. "Kid, come to the land for the first time? Have you ever seen a ghost?" The other party saw Ning Qi constantly looking at himself and laughed again. "Hell?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He appeared in the same place as a temple, with many statues, but the person who spoke was a soul without a flesh! In addition, in the short time that he appeared, there were many eyes that were lost in the air. When they appeared, they floated outside the temple. "How are you?" Ning Qi looked at each other, a touch of the road. "I am the guide here, responsible for picking up the soul. When you die later, you may come to me, hehe..." The other party screamed. "Guidance?" Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit strange. "You don''t have to stay here, lest you get angry and collide with the guys who have just died. Since you have come to the government, go to do your own thing, let''s go!" The other partys sleeves waved. Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei looked at each other and strode out of the temple. Outside the temple, it was a barren mountain ridge. Many lost souls gradually recovered from the Qingming, or panic, or ecstasy. go with! Only a few souls, looking at Ning Qi and Yan Zhi with green eyes North, greedy licked his lips, but they seem to be able to feel that Yan Zhibei and Ningqi are very strong, so there is no real pounce. "You are not afraid at all?" Yan Zhibei looked at Ning Qi and his eyes flashed. "Why should I be afraid?" Ning Qi smiled and asked. Yan Zhibei smiled. "This is the land. After the death of the people, the place where the soul is going. You never knew this place before. The first time you came in, really not afraid? Dont you think about it, you can come here, maybe Is it dead?" "There are a lot of people in the world who want me to die. Unfortunately, I still can''t die. Naturally, I won''t die here. I guess you must have scared your pants when you first entered here?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Yan knows that the northern look is slightly changed, as if it was guessed by Ning Qi. When I first followed the Yan Emperor, I accidentally dropped the valley. I didnt die, and I accidentally touched the statue. The whole person was sucked into the land. At that time, he really scared the pants! I thought I was dead. "Humph." Yan knows that the north is cold and no longer speaks. "It is no wonder that here is the place to achieve silence. Here is the land, the powerful soul is definitely more than the human world, but I am very strange. The living person can freely enter and leave the place through the statue. Those who are really dead? They are Can''t leave the land?" Ning Qi smiled. "This is the rule. If you really die, you can''t leave the land, because there are four great people in the government, and there is a strong soul. If you move away, you will be suppressed! Don''t ask me how to know, These are the predecessors of the original government who told me about it. I don''t believe you, only us, people who don''t really die can go back and forth through the statue, but they can''t go out at any time. Just the guide person you saw, you have nothing to touch him, he won''t let you touch the statue. of. Yan Zhibei grotesquely laughed. Four great people? Ning Qis face is moving, and there is a stronger existence in this place. Its just that I dont know the name of the sage in the north mouth. In the end, his cultivation is still suppressed by some mysterious force, even if it comes to this so-called The land government has not been able to recover, and the sages of this place should also be subject to such an agreement. The bundle is right. Perhaps, this place is the purpose of Xuanjian old man to ask him to come here? Ning Qi thought about a turn, a faint saying: "What is the origin of the four nobles in your mouth, and how is it better than the dead?" "Do you want to know the things of the Saydaw? Oh." Yan Zhibei chuckled: "It is no secret. I stayed in the government for a few more days. I know that when the world was first opened, the local government already existed. The four sages are terrible beings that appear at the same time as the local government. As for whether they are human or ghosts, no one knows, there are only rumors. The four sages are the highest in the land, and all the souls that enter the land are born to be governed by the four sages. "However, as far as I know, no one has seen the four sages, and they are the ancestors of the reincarnation." "Reincarnation Hall..." Ning Qis eyes moved, Qi Yao said at the beginning, Xuan Jian old people also saw a reincarnation of the temple, but that place is definitely different from this place, but the name is the same? Still other intentions? Perhaps, only when I got there, to see what constitutes the local government, what is the origin of the four nobles, everything can be clear. "Let''s go, let''s talk as we walk." Ning Qi smiled. "Go? Where are you going?" Yan Zhibei has a slight glimpse. "It is natural to go back to the temple to look at it. You said that they are in charge of this place. When they arrive, how can they not go to the hills?" Ning Qi smiled. Yan knows that the northern look suddenly changed, and then smiled: "Well, I happen to recognize the road and send the Buddha to the west." Along the way, Ning Qi asked Yan Zhibei about the land government, and wanted to verify from it, whether this place has something to do with the land in his memory. The former guy who called himself Xie Bi''an, he already remembered, then It is the name of the impermanence! However, Yan Zhibeis answer is different from Ning Qis imagination. He seems to have no concept of the land that Ningqi knows. The land in his mouth is a place where people and souls can coexist. Opportunity, can come here, can live the same, luck enough Well, you can get the law to swallow the soul, and the number of souls in the land is countless, for the master of the swallowing soul, it is a holy place! However, there are benefits and a price. The souls of the land are not as pure as the human world. They are all contaminated with the unique atmosphere of the land. They are swallowed more, are easy to enchant, and eventually lose their senses. In addition, in the land A powerful soul will also hunt the living, the blood of the living , have great benefits for them! Therefore, some powerful masters will trade with the powerful souls of the land, and use the living people to exchange some powerful, clean and pure souls controlled by them! "For our spiritual masters, the ordinary soul, it is useless to swallow, it can not let us achieve the silence! So either choose to trade, or you can hunt for those powerful souls, but how to remove the impurities from them, This kind of means, only some large gates have For example, Yin Lingzong. "The two appeared in front of a city, and Yan Zhibei looked at Ning Qi with a faint look and smiled lightly." Chapter 2770: Yan Zhibeis chance "Oh, I still want to be a Yin Ling record? How can the practice of selecting a disciple like this kind of genital ancestor play?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "It is not as good as the practice of your own practice." "Yin Ling recorded is a stepping stone. With this brick, I have the opportunity to worship the Yin Lingzong." Yan knows that the North is calm. "I heard that you are not planning to start your own school." Ning Qi smiled. "With enough knowledge, I will." Speaking of this topic, the look of Yan Zhibei has become extremely solemn. ۺ, Ǻ. Ning Qi no longer pays attention to Yan Zhibei, but looks at the huge city in front of him. At this moment, the gates are wide open, and there are always souls coming in and out. More, they are new ghosts who have just arrived at the government. They have a trace on their faces. Oh, a little scared, go to the capital. Every time there is a soul passing through Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei, they will subconsciously stop, and in the eyes of both of them, there is a hint of greed in the eyes, but the blood of the two is too strong and strong. They simply did not dare to shoot. "You see it. If you just curious to take a look, you can turn around now. This place is not a good place for us to live. We want to devour the soul, and the soul wants to swallow us, if it meets Some hundred years old ghosts, even thousands of old ghosts, are very difficult." Yan knows the faint road in the north. He is right, Ning Qi is indeed curious, but his curiosity is different from that of Yan Zhibei. He not only has to look at it, but he also has to look through the land and see the four statues. What is the end of the situation, and by the way, will you see if the old man will be here? As soon as I want to leave the government in a short time, it is unlikely. "Go, go into town." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the gate of the city. Yan Zhibei looked at Ning Qi''s back, and suddenly there was a smile in his eyes. At the gate of the city, there are more than a dozen evil spirits with their hands and forks. Everyone has a high height. Is the body more ten times stronger than those new ones? When new ghosts enter the city, they must fight and fight, and they dare not look directly at them. When it is the turn of Ningqi and Yan Zhibei, the eyes of these evil spirits become even more Hot, it can be said to be greedy. "They are the evil spirits of the reincarnation, there are rules, we can''t directly start with us, unless we are here to devour the soul." Yan knows that the North Dynasty smiles. His voice is not too big or too small. The evil spirits are naturally heard. One of the evil spirits makes a cold cry and no longer looks at the two. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, the strength of this group of evil spirits, at least equivalent to the seventy-eight products of the soul, the capital city used them to defend the city, which proves that there are at least the evil spirits in the capital city, even stronger. ! "A hundred years old ghost is almost like me, and the thousand-year-old ghost, known as the ghost king, basically can only be contend with the ancestors. In this city, there is a ghost king. If you provoke him, then the ghosts Attacking, even if it is the ancestors, it is difficult to leave the capital city." Into the city, Yan knows that the Northland has continued to introduce the power distribution of the capital city to Ningqi. In addition to the demon king, there will be some masters of devouring souls and spiritual masters living in the capital city. These existences are basically the same as that of Yan Zhibei and Xiao Wuchang, and the disciples of Zongmen, if they appear in the prefecture, They are all in groups, and they rarely act alone! "You told me this, are you not afraid of being overwhelmed by me?" Ning Qi smiled. "If it is because of you, plainly provoke the existence that should not be provoked, I am not going to be tired of you?" Yan Zhibei asked. "Also..." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Suddenly, "Is the reincarnation hall in the capital city?" "Nature is not there. The land is very big. I want to go back to the temple. Its impossible for us alone to go. We will encounter the evil spirits being eaten halfway!" Yan Zhibei smiled and smiled. "The reincarnation is the center of the government. The closer it is to the other side, the stronger the evil spirits are. Even the existence of the ghost king class is not uncommon in the reincarnation. Only the city of Supreme is on the way to the reincarnation hall. The carriage has the flag of the ghost king to ensure the peace on the road." Ning Qi nodded undecidedly. At this moment, he found that there were a few eyes that were different from those of the evil spirits. He looked up and saw that he was headed by Xiao Wuchang, and there were five people who had strong blood and blood. Not far from looking at myself. "Xiao Wuchang, this is the ninth son of Yanhuang you said?" It looks like its a spiritual being. "It''s interesting. Under your eyes, there is a spirit master. So, isn''t Yan Guozhen out of your control?" "Get out of my control?" Xiao Wuchang sneered and his eyes fell on Yan Zhibei. "I don''t know what opportunity he had in the local government. He was quietly cultivated into a spiritual level. Can you have an interest in finding out?" "Xiao impermanence, you are laughing, our purpose, isn''t it?" Several people looked at each other and laughed out loud. Then, the six people headed by Xiao Wuchang, surrounded Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei. "Xiao Wuchang, what do you mean by this?" Yan Zhibei looked cold and swept the other side, a touch of the road. "Don''t your father dare to speak to me like this, how about being a spiritual level? These are all spiritual, we are six, you two, who is there now?" Xiao Wuchang seems to smile and look at Yan Zhibei, Dao. "Junior, let''s talk, what chance did you get in the land?" The other five people smiled. In their view, the six spirits are on the top two spirits, and one of them is definitely not new, and the odds are 10%! "Do you want my chance?" Yan Zhibei suddenly smiled. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He felt that Yan Zhibei had come to the capital city since he came to the city. Even if he disguised it, he was seen by Ning Qi. "If you are interested, give it up yourself, lest we do it." One person. Xiao Wuchang smiled and looked at Yan Zhibei, no opening. At this moment, the ground suddenly produced a trace of vibration, and then the souls on the streets evaded and opened, only to see the presence of more than a dozen wolf beasts rushing to the crowd, Ning Qi, Yan Zhibei, Xiao Wuchang All the people are surrounded. The smell of these bodies is very strong. Everyone is not weaker than Xiao Wuchang and others. After seeing the wolf beast, Ningqi can''t help but look at Yan Zhibei, because this wolf beast is exactly the same as his. "Baby sees the righteous father!" Yan Zhibei looked at Ning Qi with a faint look, and a flash of smile in his eyes, then he went to worship in a certain direction, and the knight who rode the wolf beast gave way. The old man in black robe walked in slowly, Xiao Xiaochang and other people''s face was ugly. After seeing this black robe old man, the brush became pale, just like the souls around him, no blood! Chapter 2771: 酆都鬼王 "It turns out that his chance is... ۺ ghost king!" Xiao Wuchang and other people gradually showed the color of panic, and regretted it in their hearts. They knew that they should explore the details of the other party and then start to work. Now, this situation is only a room for no change! "The smell of this old ghost is very strong. It should be the thousand-year-old ghost that Yan Zhi said in the north mouth. Is it a ghost king? It is no wonder that when he was a child, he entered the government with the mortal body. Not only did he die, but he lived away. With thirty-six evil spirits..." Ning Qis heart suddenly felt a bit stunned, and at the same time his eyes moved slightly, looking at the group of knights riding the wolf beasts. In their sleeves, there was a vagueness in the veil! Suddenly, Ning Qi saw a group of evil spirits holding a pair of guns and forks on the outside. The face was full of excitement and smile. It was just a few of the previous gates. It seems that they were all acting before, just seeing Yan. When he knew the North, he recognized his identity! "Knowing the North, I haven''t seen you for many years, let the righteous father live a good look at your face." Ghosts and ghosts smiled. Yan Zhibei looked up, and some excitedly looked at the ghost king, just like the ghost king is his biological father. "Good! Yes, your repair is... ah? Ghosts and wolves? Where are you going?" The ghost king first nodded with satisfaction, but when he saw that the beast soul of Yan Zhibei had completely dissipated, his look immediately became somewhat iron. Yan knows that North looks like a smile to Ning Qi. He wants to see a trace of fear from his face, but he finds that Ning Qi is also smiling at him, but he is not afraid at all! Isnt the childs chance a righteous father? "Misunderstanding! Big misunderstanding!" Xiao Wuchang and others looked awkward and screamed in front of the ghost kings. They were in the world, and at least five or six great powers were dedicated to them. Their status is as high as the gods, they can be in front of the ghost kings. Throw away all pride, like a humble reptile. Can they not be afraid? The ghost kings can kill them completely, and then they will become ghosts and become the new ghosts of the capital city. Whenever they kill again, the soul flies, or catches the torture, it is extremely scary! This is the legend, and death can''t escape! "Oh? I am a ghost king here, but I will not kill innocent people. Even if you are a stranger, a living person, I will be your people. If you feel that you are wronged, even if it is reported, I will go to the streets. "" The ghosts of the ghosts are smiling. "Ghost King is going to be a street trial?" "Great, finally have the opportunity to witness the demeanor of the ghost king!" "Come, go pick up the girl!" The nearby ghosts are a little excited. In a short time, the streets are blocked. Because there are special arrays in the capital, the new ghosts that are not enough can''t fly, so they can only find some tall buildings in the distance. , look at it. As for those who have enough roads, they dont dare to fly. Isnt that just waiting for the ghost king to step on his feet? Xiao Wuchang and others have a long sigh of relief. As long as the other party is willing to make sense, they will have confidence to keep a small life! "Ghost King, this is..." A spiritual master arched his hand. Hey! Ghosts and ghosts gently waved their sleeves, and a black glory directly fell into the eyebrows of the spiritual master. His body was swallowed into a corpse in an instant, and then the glory returned to the shoulders of the ghost king. See, its a fierce look, but its very mini, not A half-foot-high evil spirit! Xiao Wuchang and others looked at this scene with a stunned look, subconsciously swallowing a slobber, and the new ghosts watching nearby were shocked. Isn''t it a good idea to treat everyone equally? How did you get rid of it when you opened it? "I didn''t speak for you to talk. You talked without permission. The rules in the court are killing innocent people." The ghost king smiled and said. Those new ghosts heard the words, and the eyes of the ghost kings were filled with the color of fear. From this sentence alone, it can be seen that the power of the ghost king in the capital city is terrible! Xiao Wuchang, they look at each other and suddenly have the feeling that I am a knife for the fish. I just said a wrong sentence, even if I didnt say anything wrong, the other party can find an excuse to stand on the moral high point and kill it. Upright, people can''t pick up the problem! At the moment, everyone is afraid to speak, can only look down at the ground, regret in the heart, not to mention, and give them a chance, will never come to provoke Yan Zhibei! Yan Zhibei smiled and glanced at the dry corpse, and knew that this was the righteous father to vent his anger. Then, Yan Zhibei immediately looked at Ning Qi, and the dark road was like this. How should the other party be afraid? Unexpectedly, Ning Qi still smiled at him and couldnt see where he was afraid! "Maybe just hard support?" Yan knows that the north heart is moving, and can''t help but sneer, "Look at how long you can hold it!" "Okay, you can speak now." The voice of the ghost king is ringing again. Xiao Wuchang and others look at each other, but they are silent. No one dares to take the lead. The other side kills the spirit like killing a dog. They are hard to practice until todays cultivation. They are not willing to die like this! "What? Is there any sensation? If there is no sensation, then kill it together." The faint road of the ghost king. "Ghost King is slow! It''s really awkward!" Xiao Wuchang couldn''t help it anymore. He spoke first, his head slamming on the floor, and it didn''t affect the speed of his speech: "The villain doesn''t know Yan." Zhibei Gongzi is the son of Ghost King, so the tone of the previous speech is not very good, but from the beginning to the end, I have not shot, no There is a bad rule in the city, and I also ask the ghost king to understand. If it is just because of the tongue fight, I am willing to apologize to Yan Zhibei Gongzi! "Oh, it''s a sharp tooth." The ghost king smiled. "Yifu, forget it, they are not guilty of the unknown." Yan Zhibei suddenly opened. Xiao Wuchang and others glimpsed a little, and I was a little surprised. I didnt expect Yan Zhibei to speak for them. The subconscious Yanyan knew the north, but from the eyes of Yan Zhibei, I noticed an unpredictable foreboding! "Since the bitter Lord is willing to ignore this matter, you will get up." Ghosts and ghosts nodded with a smile. Xiao Wuchang and others even thanked him, stood up and did not dare to leave. At this time, the ghosts of the ghosts of the capital, Ning Qi, glanced at him and smiled at Yan Zhibei: "Listen to people saying that you are being held hostage, is this son?" Chapter 2772: See the truth of blood "Starting the Ghost King, it is him. When our brothers see you, they will inform you of the elderly!" The dozens of evil spirits with guns and forks called for help. Yan Zhibei Gongdao: "Yifu, it is this son!" Hold on? Xiao Wuchang and others looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of quirky colors, and some of my heart suddenly admire them. They just verbally offended a few words. At this moment, this guy actually held the righteous son of the ghost king. Is there still a way to live? The ghosts of the nearby ghosts who are all about to leave are suddenly brightened. They have a hunch that this is better than just being! "You are very raw, it seems that from the future, you will be a disciple of the sect of the sect, and you will be quoted, maybe I am old with your ancestors." ۺ faintly looked at Ning Qi, said. "I said, this place, you should not come." Yan Zhibei looked at Ning Qi and smiled low. Ning Qi looked at the ghost king and looked at Yan Zhibei. He smiled and said: "So when I told you to lead the way, you have been calculating, preparing to turn up your cards in the capital city?" The group of ghosts and kings of the ghosts saw the situation, and the eyes suddenly showed the color of anger. Ning Qi did not answer the words of the ghost king. In their opinion, it was really daring! "Dead to the end, still a hard mouth? You are in the early days of Du Gufu, I am not your opponent, the ghost wolf spirit that my father gave me is also broken by you, but you will die today, and after you die, I will be destroyed. The Du Gufu is full of doors, leaving no living!" Yan knows that the north is cold and laughs. In other words, Yan knows that the Northern Ghosts of the Northern Dynasties are ghosts and vultures: "Please also ask the righteous father to take the shot and be the child!" "do not worry." The ghost king smiled and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "You bullied me in the world, and also shattered the ghost wolf that I gave him. I will give you a chance. If you can tell a truth." I can waive some of your guilt as appropriate." "My reason speaks out, I have to see the blood." Ning Qi smiled. "But you are the body of the soul, there is no flesh, you can''t see blood." "Ha ha ha!" The ghost kings are not angry and laughing, the laughter is deafening, and the nearby ghosts quickly slammed their ears and their faces were a little uncomfortable. "This guy?" Xiao Wuchang and others looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "He is threatening the ghost king? In the capital city, even the dying ancestors dare not easily provoke the ghost king. Is this kid afraid of being crazy?" "I really want to know, what is your reason, telling you to see blood? Come and tell the king!" The ghosts of the ghosts are laughing, looking at Ning Qi with a slight sarcasm, a faint road. Hey! A sword ran over. Destruction swordsmanship, the first sword! There is still a smile on the face of the ghost king, but his body gradually dissipates until he completely dissipates. The smile on his face is the same as before. It seems that he is not aware of it at all. He has to fly away for a simple reason. Because his strength is better than that of Luo, its worse. A number of grades, up to the base of the monk in the practice world! Hey! Congratulations to the host for 1000 merits! The system beep suddenly sounded. Ning Qi slightly stunned, his eyes slightly strange, it turned out that this ghost king was not suppressed by this side of the world, in the outside world is equivalent to Xuan Xian. The ghost kings have completely dissipated, and no traces have been left. It is like the existence of this person in heaven and earth. "This is my reason." Ning Qi looked at the place where the ghost king was standing before, a faint road. Yan Zhibei, Xiao Wuchang, and the ghosts brought by the ghost kings, as well as the nearby ghosts, all of their faces have become extremely white, and they look at the scene in front of them! "Ghosts, ghosts, ghost kings were killed by a sword?" "Who is that living person? Even the ghost king can kill a sword, it is terrible!" "It''s over! They live by relying on swallowing me to enhance their cultivation. Now the ghost king is dead. I am not waiting for human fish?" "Run!" Hey! The ghosts displayed the fastest speed ever, and fled in all directions. The whole street became empty in an instant. Only Yan Zhibei, Xiao Wuchang, and the group of people brought by the ghost kings were still standing. In place. "You are a ghost!" Yan Zhibei stared at Ning Qi, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. In his eyes, he finally showed endless fear. Xiao Wuchang and others were shocked first, then ecstatic, no matter what, Ning Qi is a living person after all, with them is a camp! "I am naturally a human." Ning Qi smiled. At this moment, the group of knights riding the ghosts of the wolves suddenly moved. They did not want to attack Ningqi, but turned and fled. "To escape?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, and swayed the sword a few times. Those guys could not escape the distance of three feet, and they disappeared together with the soul of the beast. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 10 points of merit." "Hey! Congratulations..." At once, Ning Qi scored more than one hundred points of merit. His eyes flashed a disappointing color. He thought that the ghost king is equivalent to Xuan Xian, and he can bring him a thousand merits. Everyone is a spirit, it may be equivalent to Da Luo, each can also have a hundred merits, I did not expect the system only Determine them as Jinxian... From this point of view, the gap between the level of spiritual level and the level of silence is really great, and in this place, in addition to the ghost king, there must be a stronger existence. "If there is Taiyi Zhenxian, even Xianjun... I will have enough merits to exchange the inks of the ink-houses. I will hope that it will be a big help!" Ningqi said to himself, then he laughed. Laughing, Zhao Yan knows North Road: "This place is really a good place, it is really suitable for me, let''s go, take me to the reincarnation, on the road, where do you think there are thousands of old ghosts, even old ghosts, take me to Visiting one or two, I am not afraid of trouble, I am afraid that there is not enough trouble. Big. "You don''t kill me?" Yan knows that the North has stunned, and immediately said: "I lead the way! I am absolutely leading the way this time, you let me face east, I will never go west!" His biggest card, the ghost kings were all killed by Ning Qi and a sword, Yan knows that North Ning Qi can not afford the slightest revenge! The gap between the two sides is too great, there is no possibility of retaliation! After a short time, Xiao Wuchang looked at the back of Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei, and suddenly found that his clothes were soaked with sweat. "Good insurance!" One person suddenly said: "If it weren''t for the ghost king, maybe we just died in the hands of the predecessors!" "Not bad! After all, the ghost kings have blocked a sword for us!" "It is true." Xiao Wuchang nodded his face in a white, because they thought that Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei were fellow travelers, so they planned to take Ning Qi as a target. To be true, they are now cold! Chapter 2773: Ghost king welcomes The land is very large. There are not as many as one thousand and eight hundred in the huge city like the capital city. The reason for the existence is the same as that of the capital city. The people who died everywhere, the soul will take the lead in entering such a huge city, slowly crossing After a new ghost period, become a qualified ghost. According to Yan Zhibeis words, the things that human beings can connect with the land are not just statues, but sometimes they are a road, a river, a mountain, a stone pavilion, a stone, and so on... But even so, the living people can come to the local government with the flesh, they belong to a small number. If you come to the local government, you can return to the world. Basically, there will be a big deal. After all, this is an adventure. Such a large local government, the highest management is the ancestor of the reincarnation, including the ghost king of the capital, although he is a ghost king in the capital city, but on his head, there are many old ghosts stronger than him, the practice of these old ghosts It may be as high as three thousand years and five thousand years, not to mention the management of the reincarnation. Basically, they are all old-fashioned ghosts. The strength is higher than the thousand-year-old ghosts. In the territory of the Spring, Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei walked on a small path, which is a shortcut to the reincarnation hall, but at the same time, it is also the most dangerous road in the land. "Take two more mountains, there will be a thousand-year-old ghost, and the strength is no less than the ghost king." Yan knows North Road. He felt a little strange in his heart. Ning Qis request was unheard of. The normal living people would deliberately avoid these old ghosts caves, but Ning Qi asked him to lead the way. He visited the old ghosts and said that they were visiting, actually Its a sword kill, its like a scavenger. In this way, there are no fewer than five thousand old ghosts who died in Ningqis hands! This is actually normal, but his strange thing is that the group of old ghosts killed by Ning Qi have all dissipated, and even a trace of soul power is not left, watching these powerful souls so dissipated, Yan Zhibei is heartbroken! But he dare not say anything, he can only guess in his heart. The purpose of measuring Ningqi. There is no good, why do you want to kill these old ghosts? Yan Zhibei even suspected that Ning Qi might have had a hatred with an old ghost in the local government. Now it is a ghost to kill! "What are you waiting for." Ning Qis mouth swelled slightly and rushed away in the direction pointed by Yan Zhibei. Yan Zhibei can only helplessly follow up, but he did not think about finding a chance to escape, but he was afraid of Ning Qis swordsmanship, and he never made up his mind, even when Ning Qi was facing him. "The merits of the merits have been more than 10,000. If you come back to more than 80,000 and get 100,000, you can exchange the inks of the Mohist organs. Hey..." Ning Qi ran wildly, and he calculated that since the realm reached a level, the system brought His benefits are very limited and limited, but this time, the system has given him a surprise. The Mohist institution has great possibilities and has the knowledge to repair the scorpion. Let it return to its peak, that is a battle of Taiyi level! Even if you can''t reach the peak, it is also a great consummation, and it''s a big white man. It plays a very big role for Ningqi! Before he was very distressed, where is the value of 100,000 merits, where is the land of the land, it is simply the blessing of Ning Qi! After an hour. Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei have turned over two mountains. You can see that there is an extremely magnificent cave house not far away. Just like the earth-rich people in the world, the house is densely covered and covers almost the entire hill. Today, I dont know what a happy event, there is a happy event. Knocking on the drums, unusually lively. "Ghost king welcomes you?" Yan knows that there is a hint of surprise in the north eye. Ning Qi looked at his gaze and found that at the end of another road, there was a long team. In the middle of the team, there was a big red arrogance, which was being carried by eighteen bearers. "So, today, this ghost king will have many guests? Should there be strength as well as his presence?" Ning Qis eyes lit up. "This...should be like this..." Yan Zhibei was hesitant and nodded, thinking in his heart, could it be that he planned to hit the door on the other day? Isn''t it time to be besieged by the ghosts? Even if Ning Qi has dealt with it, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not be torn into pieces! "ٺ~" A cold laughter sounded behind the duo. Yan knew that the north back was cool, and he turned and looked forward. He saw a man with a body that was two feet tall, the upper body was a man, and the lower body was a snake body. Two people. The evil spirits are as tall as two feet, and the snakes don''t know how long, most of them are in the jungle behind them. Ning Qi calmly turned around and looked at the other side, his eyes showing a smile, he had already smelled the other party''s taste, but deliberately pretended not to notice. Yan knows that the northern look is dignified, and the breath on the other side is stronger than the ghost king. It is probably a ghost of two or three thousand years! "Living people! I haven''t eaten a living person for a long time. Those sects and disciples are in groups. I don''t want to give my ancestors a chance. I didn''t expect to drink Ximen Jing''s water wine today, but I can meet you two delicious ones. Guy, its really nothing to look at! The evil spirits laughed and laughed, and the laughter seemed to echo around. There was a constant echo, which was very chilly. Hey! Desperate swordsmanship, the first sword. Hey! Congratulations to the host for receiving 1000 merits. "Xuanxian also has a strong and weak point. This person is so much stronger than the ghost king, and does not give a little merit?" Ning Qis heart snorted, but he also satisfied, and this is another thousand meritorious value, and the goal of 100,000 merits is getting closer and closer. Yan Zhibei finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. As a result, the body of the evil spirits was still dissipating, and Yan knew that the northern hair could not absorb one. "Predecessors, such a ghostly king who is quite old, is really a big complement to me. Why do you kill it like this? Its better to kill a half and die to nourish yourself." Yan Zhibei smiled bitterly. "I am different from you." Ning Qi faintly glanced at Yan Zhibei, and immediately went to the house of the ghost king. Yan knows that the North Heart is not willing, so he can only follow up! ...... "Northern Mountain Ghost King!" "The left hills and ghosts are coming!" "Yonggugou ghost king is coming!" At the gate of the ghost king''s house where there is a happy event, there is an old man who seems to be no different from the living. He is smiling at the ghost king who came to Daoxi. As for the centuries-old ghosts, there is no such treatment, basically it is reported. Then I entered the house. For the ghosts, the breath of the living is tantamount to the bright light in the night, and the arrival of Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei suddenly attracts a lot of people who are going inside the house and who have not yet entered the house, including The old man, the eyes of the ghosts fell on the two. Chapter 2774: You are dead "That is a living person!" "~It smells good!" "Should also celebrate the Ximen Jing today to marry the 98th room?" "I have never heard of the friendship between Ximen Jing and the living people. The disciples of the sects will not run together. Every time there are at least a dozen, these two little dolls, what is the origin?" The eyes of the ghosts are curious, unscrupulous, the vast majority are greedy, but it is normal, just like people see gold and silver treasures, can not be moved by it, how many people in the world? "What is this?" The old man smiled and looked at Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei, Dao. His eyes flashed a trace of greed that was not easy to detect. The rest of the ghosts could reveal their own feelings in a generous manner. But he was the steward of the master family. Today, he is the host familys happy event. Naturally, he cant reveal a hungry food. appearance. "We are here to congratulate." Ning Qi smiled. Yan knows that the north is strong and nods. "Yes." "Then please, please." The old man looked at the two people with a smile and smiled. He nodded and made a gesture of asking. Although the two were living and living, the old man did not understand the meaning of the two. The main thing is that the two living people have no threat to them at all. Today, the 37-way ghost king of the Spring Springs is present at the scene. Which living person is stupid enough to dare to cause trouble today? ...... "Good luxury, the ghost king here must be a rich and wealthy person, perhaps the emperor of a certain country is also not sure." Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei sit alone on a table, in this courtyard, a table like this There are 5,000 tables in full, and half of them are already on the table. Everyones eyes are looking at Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei. The two also found this. In addition to the two of them, there are more than a dozen living people. It should be a sacred door! The breath of one of the middle-aged people is comparable to that of the ghost king. He wants to be the ancestors of the dead. After he looked at Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei, his eyes flashed a bit of disdain and no longer paid attention to the two. However, the spirit masters who are at the same table with him are quite curious about Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei. Watched by the eyes of the ghosts, Yan Zhibei is somewhat restless, because there are no shortage of centuries-old ghosts in these ghosts, and even thousands of old ghosts! Ning Qi, however, is looking at the decoration around, magnificent, and will not be worse than the emperor''s family! "Are you afraid?" Ning Qi suddenly looked at Yan Zhibei and smiled. "Predecessors, you look over there, sitting twenty or thirty ghost kings, they have been looking at you and me just now, you said I can not be afraid?" Yan Zhibei smiled bitterly. In addition, his heart is even more abdomen. If Ning Qi waits for the killing, he does not know how to protect himself from the spread. As long as it is not stupid, whoever is in his situation will be afraid! "Afraid of any use, **** still die." Ning Qi smiled. Yan knows that the North is stunned and suddenly shuts up. "The dozen or so living people should be the same sect. There is a master of silence, and the rest are spiritual, but their breath is much stronger than you were. You cant beat it. "" Ning Qi turned to Nunu mouth in a certain direction. "Predecessors, Zongmen is strong here, and the resounding is stronger than the sect." Yan knows that the North has turned a blind eye, but on the surface it is extremely patient to explain, just to say half He himself stunned first, because Ning Qi does not seem to come out from Zongmen. Many common senses dont understand. Its a great chance of being scattered. But this is a bit too much. , a loose repair, can actually kill a ghost king level with a sword? "You once said that there are sects who will trade with the evil spirits of the local government and exchange the living people for their pure and powerful souls, right." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes." Yan knows that the north nodded. "The relationship between this group of guys and the ghost king here should be what you said." Ning Qi faint road. "Most likely." Yan knows that North nods. After about an hour or so, the guests were almost all on the table. Even Ning Qi and Yan Zhibeis table was full. Of course, the rest were evil spirits. Their eyes continued to be on Yan Zhibei and Ning Qi. Flowing, greed in the eyes, no disguise. "Ha ha ha! Thank you all for coming to participate in the joyful event of Ximen Jing today. This is the 99th time for Ximen Jing to do a happy event. For this day, I specially prepared a rich banquet for everyone, and a good blood wine. Please also open your belly to eat!" With a good laughter, a strong man with a height of two feet and Zhang Feihu came in the air. In his arms, he was clutching a man in red and his head was red. woman. "98 happy events? This guy... can really do it..." Ning Qi looked at the brawny and smiled with a sigh. This person is the ghost king here, Ximen respect! "Ximen brother, congratulations!" "I don''t know Ximen''s 99th wedding event, when are you going to do it?" "Ha ha ha!" "You must be anxious, and ninety-nine happy events are not far away, and are scheduled for next year!" Ximen Jing laughed. Then, the ghost kings began to laugh together, then the centuries-old ghosts, and the master of the silence also smiled and greeted Ximen with a few greetings. The scene became very lively, and Simon was the face of everyone. , the brides red hijab will be opened, Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei will only Now, the bride is also a living person, but her face is pale, her eyes are full of panic! "You, start enjoying the delicious food I have prepared for you!" Ximen Jing suddenly clap his hands. Then, a large group of boys and girls were taken up, roughly estimated, there are tens of thousands of people! The eyes of these boys and girls are filled with endless fears. When the evil spirits see it, they suddenly swallow their mouths, and their eyes are almost greedy. In addition, there is a sip of a sip on the pot of a scent of alcohol, which is a mixture of blood and scent. "Is it a child, is it a wine made from human blood?" Ning Qi smiled. Yan Zhibei found that Ning Qis smile was revealing a sense of coldness. "Predecessors, the ghost king puts on the banquet, and it is all so fine. Only the ordinary ghost people can''t afford to live. They eat pigs and sheep." Yan knows the north low channel. "Ximen brother, have the ability, where did you come from so many boys and girls?" The ghost king of Zuoqiu Mountain laughed and licked his lips. "This is thanks to the ghost brother of the ghosts. These boys and girls are the gifts that he brought to me this time. I will give flowers to the Buddha and let everyone taste together!" Ximen smiled and smiled. The lonely master stood up and succumbed to the ghost kings who were present. He smiled and said: "You are in the middle of the ghosts. If there is any business in the future, you can give more advice." "Let''s say something!" "If Yunxiong can always provide such superior products, then I will make a deal with Yunxiao in Beibei Mountain!" "My left hill is also!" "You are dead, and you are in the mood to make a deal?" "Who!" "who is it!" A discordant voice suddenly made the ghost kings present in the field violent and screamed. Soon, they found the person who spoke, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei, and Yan knew that North Cold Khan suddenly went straight. Chapter 2775: 50,000 merits If the eyes of those evil spirits are still covered with a hint of disguise, now they are just looking directly at Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei. The group of evil spirits who are at the same table with the two cant wait to stand up. It seems that as long as Ximen With a sigh of relief, they will take the Ningqi and Yan Zhibei into the north. Belly! Yan Zhibei''s cold sweat constantly emerged from his forehead and fell down his cheek on the table. He didn''t dare to move. His face was covered with a strong smile, and his eyes were aimed at Ning Qi. "Oh, living? I remember that I have never asked you this time. Who are you? Do you dare to swear in my happy event, can you die?" Ximen respected the two coldly, and the corner of his mouth smirked. After seeing the other people, Ning Qi, the other ghosts of the various roads suddenly showed a smile and a smile, and there was a kind of fun. As for the ghost of the spirit of the cloud, looking at the eyes of Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei, but with a hint of dignity, while glanced around. "When we come, can we find something wrong?" The cloud is not low. The spirit masters at the same table face each other. One of them is in the clouds: "The elders of the cloud, do you suspect that these two people are from other sects? Are you planning to grab business with us?" The cloud is a little dignified and nodded. In addition to this reason, he really can''t figure out what kind of spirit exists, dare to ridicule these thousands of old ghosts in this situation today! Great words? Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, and got up and walked toward the direction of Ximen Jing and others. The evil spirits in the presence saw him, his eyes followed the figure of Ning Qi, and his heart also had a hint of curiosity. Very big, dare to be so arrogant in front of dozens of ghost kings, still not retreating? When Yan Zhibei got up at Ningqi Station, he stood up. He was behind Ningqi. There was no way to let him sit at the same table with so many spirit-level evil spirits. It was really difficult for him. At present, this situation is a dead end to others. Yan Zhibei knows that only he is tight. Ning Qi, it is possible to survive in the dead! Not long after, Ning Qi''s figure went to the group of ghost kings, faintly confronted with Ximen Jing, and the other ghost kings also looked up and down with curious eyes. "I said that you are dead, you really don''t believe?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Ximen respected the body to be taller than Ning Qi, bowed his head, and looked down at Ning Qi, who was condescending, and now looks like a fierce god. Now, because of the killing in his heart, it looks even more scary. He is preparing to marry the 98th house, a small man, and at this moment, because of the breath of Simons body, he is shivering, but she seems to be aware that Ning Qi and Yan Zhibei are living people, so Fear of fear, looking at the depths of the two people, but also with a hint of the color of the wings! "Kid, let''s talk, which sect is coming from you." Ximen Jing took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. When he was in the world, he was only a shackle. After he died, he went to the local government and stepped forward to achieve today''s achievements. It is definitely not brute force, but the wisdom he accumulated in those years! Its just that these wisdoms happen to be in the land, and they shine! How can a living person who has no backing on the mountain provoke these ghost kings on this occasion? "Its just a first-order break." Ning Qi smiled. "Discrete?" "When is the scatter too bold?" The curiosity in the eyes of the ghost kings is even worse. Clouds frowned and looked at Ning Qi, and suddenly said: "If you are really a mess, you can''t go today." "Who said that I am leaving?" Ning Qi smiled. Ximen Jing also had to open again. At this time, Ning Qi did not know when, and he had a long sword and gently penetrated into the eyebrows of Ximen. The next moment, with a bang, Ximens body suddenly collapsed, until the moment the soul flew, he did not react! Hey! Congratulations to the host for receiving 1000 merits. The pleasing sound of the system sounded again. "what happened?" "Is this son killing Ximen Jing?" "Who is he?" All the ghost kings saw this scene, the look suddenly changed, Qi Qi stood up, taboo looking at Ning Qi, in addition to jealousy, but also with a trace of panic. Yun Buji and the ghostly disciples who he brought this time are also shocked. I dare not look at this scene. Ximen Jingtangtang, a thousand-year-old ghost, who has dominated the ghost king here for many years, actually died like this? How can this be? "I said it, you are dead, are you now?" Ning Qi smiled and his eyes suddenly locked a ghost king. Although there is no flesh in the Beilu Mountain Ghost King, it is so stared by Ning Qi, and it seems that there is also a cold sweat on the back. Before he starts, the tip of the sword has penetrated his eyebrows deeply! boom! The Beijiao Ghost King exploded in the same place and dissipated in the air. Hey! Congratulations to the host for 1000 merits! The system beep sounds again. Seeing Ning Qi killed two ghost kings in succession, the rest of the ghost kings dare to stand in the same place, even dare not dare to stay, turn around and run away, those hundred-year-old ghosts, and more ordinary evil spirits, also reacted, Escape four times! Hey! Congratulations to the host for 1000 merits! "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." "Hey! Congratulations..." The system''s prompts sounded one after another. For those ordinary evil spirits, even centuries-old ghosts, Ning Qi did not care, and the existence of the ghost king level was killed by Ning Qi. The soul flies, the fastest runner, just ran to the gate, and died in the West Gate. In front of the steward, the old man. The old man stared at a ghost king in front of himself, sucking a cold breath, shocked to look at Ning Qi, has forgotten to escape. Ning Qis merits continued to explode. Soon, his merits and demerits broke the 50,000 mark. At this moment, whether its Ximen Jing or this time, the ghost kings who came to participate in his happy events have all lost their lives in Ning. Under the strange sword, in the yard, only Yan Zhibei, Yun Buji and his group are left. Disciples, as well as those boys and girls, and the woman who almost had to stay in the same place as the woman in the West Gate room. The rest of the ghosts have already run out! Yun Yun also wants to run, but his thought, when Ning Qi leisurely strolling to kill the group of ghost kings, suddenly dissipated, did not dare to have the slightest change, and it is precisely, he lived to the end! Yan Zhibei was deeply relieved, looking at the fear in Ningqi''s eyes, and a little more. "Who are you, why are you killing us?" Yun did not try to make himself look calmer, but the trembling voice still made people feel his mood at the moment. Chapter 2776: Spicy fruit "Why kill you, are you not counting in your heart?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the clouds. The cloud did not subconsciously look at the group of boys and girls, some unbelievable: "For these mortals?" "People? How much better are you than they are?" Ning Qi smiled with a sly smile. Looking at Ning Qi in the clouds, it seems that I have never seen a guy like Ning Qi, for a group of mortals, actually shot and killed dozens of ghost kings? This incident is preached out, and the reincarnation of the temple will definitely make Ning Qi the first wanted criminal. Not only will Ning Qi be chased, but it will also affect other places. Living people living in the government! For example, they are ghosts! "Wait! If you really want these mortals, I can promise to send them back, don''t kill me." The cloud did not open immediately. "Look at your appearance, you Ghost Lingzong is very familiar with this business. How many little dolls have been sent to these evil spirits in these years?" Ning Qi smiled. "I just just got in touch. Before that, I have been practicing in the world!" The cloud is not busy. As one of the three elders of the Ghost Lingzong, he has finally achieved the achievements of today and today. If these mortals die here, it is worthless, so no matter what, he must be convinced that it is important to keep a small life. "Excuses." Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand slowly. At this moment, Yan Zhibei suddenly said: "Predecessors, if you really want to help these little dolls, it would be better to leave him a life, let him take the lead, send these little dolls to the world, I can wait for more Know a way to the land." "Right." Ning Qis arm was put down again. The cloud was suddenly relieved, but the brows immediately wrinkled again. The way each sect went to the government was a very secret thing. If it was exposed, the route was occupied, and there was only one way for some. The Zongmen is extremely unfavorable! Fortunately, there are two ways for them to go to the government. Even if they lose one, they can save his life. It is also worth it! What are you doing? Dont you lead the way? Ning Qi faintly stunned the clouds. The cloud kept saying: "Please come with my seniors..." The way Ghost Lingzong leads to the government is in the territory of the Spring, and it is not too far away from the Dongfu Temple. Therefore, it is also convenient to know why the Ghost Ling will choose to trade with Ximen. A few days later, everyone came to a small town. There were also many evil spirits in the town. When they saw the white and tender boys and girls, the saliva was almost flowing, but their eyes fell on the clouds. When I was on my body, I took a few steps back subconsciously and turned to hide in the distance. Obviously, the prestige of the ghost Lingzong in this small town is OK, and the cloud is not the ancestor of the ghost king who can be compared with the ghost king. Naturally, they are also very taboo. There is no evil spirit to dare to shoot it! Not long after, under the leadership of Yundi, Ning Qi stood in front of a small courtyard. "Is it here? Is this the passage of your ghosts and spirits to the local government?" Ning Qi faintly stunned the clouds. "Exactly." The cloud is not low. "It''s different from your road. There seems to be no guide here." Ning Qi looks like a smile and smiles at Yan Zhibei. Yan Zhibei smiled and said: "Predecessors, some roads are official roads, but some roads are shortcuts, rural lanes. When we come, we are going to officially. Here, it is a trail!" "It turned out to be." Ning Qi smiled. "When you walk from the path, you don''t have to pay the protection fee to the guide, right?" "Exactly, the value of the trail is very high, congratulations to the predecessors, this road will belong to the predecessors in the future!" Yan knows that the North Dynasty Ningqi arched his hand. The cloud is not the same, and the spiritual disciples of the group of ghosts behind him, at this moment, the face has become somewhat iron, but they dare not say anything. "Go, send them back to the world." Ning Qi smiled undecidedly. Perhaps I want to show something in front of Ningqi. Yan Zhibei is very hard to go back and forth. Not only did the woman who was almost married to Ximen Jing returned to the world, but tens of thousands of boys and girls also completed the transfer within one day. "Predecessors, I promised to send these mortals back, and also ask the seniors to raise their hands and spare the next time." The clouds are not the same, and the face is sincere. At this time, Yan Zhibei walked out of the passage, and turned to Ningqi: "Predecessors, there are a lot of ghosts and sects who are watching, and now they are not clear about the situation, do not dare to do it, a total of five spirits, Thirty people swallowed souls and nine products." Ning Qi smiled, a sword stabbed to death, followed by a dozen swords to stab the spirit masters of all ghosts, and then walked into the channel Yan Zhibei finally saw the sizzling degree of Ning Qi, and it was so decisive to kill the silence. He could not help but be grateful that he could be in Ningqi. I saved a life in front of me. ...... The medium of this path is a tree, a tree that is sullen and cold, and the dense branches fall down, gently fluttering in the wind, and these branches are thick and the shape is very human! From a distance, it is like a corpse hanging under a tree! The ghost spirit master who is in charge of guarding here has been killed by Ning Qi. Ning Qi Chao Yan Zhibei smiled and said: "Set up these little guys well, then go back to Yan Guo and wait for me. If you can make me satisfied, I will let you do so in the future." Yan Zhibei glimpsed a little, and looked at Ning Qi with some surprises. Can''t believe the other party just let him go? "What? Don''t want to go back to Yanguo?" Ning Qi smiled. Yan Zhibei hesitated a bit, and thought it would be better to go back to Yanguo, and then follow Ningqi. Although it can also open its eyes, at the moment, Ningqi has killed dozens of ghost kings in the territory of the Spring, and will definitely be reincarnation. When he followed Ningqi, the risk factor would be great. "Predecessors, so many little dolls, I am alone, can''t see..." Yan knows that the group of boys and girls in the Northern Dynasties glanced at each other, and some helpless words. "You are a spiritual master. Although you have no animal spirit, you are still a spiritual master. Ghost Lingzong wants to know the things here. At least for a while, with your strength, if you cant settle them, what will you open? Don''t think about it." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the big tree. When the body was about to fall into it, he turned and smiled at Yan Zhibei. "If you are up enough, this tree will be given to you in the future." After all, his figure disappeared into the big tree and disappeared. Yan knows that the northern tree looks at the big tree, and then the mouth is slightly raised. "It is a blessing, not a curse. I seem to have a chance to be more powerful than the ghost king..." This can lead to the provincial road, to a sect. It is a necessity! The value is extremely high! Chapter 2777: Take a trip with us Huangquan Yinshan. It is the only place to go to the reincarnation hall, and it is also the last mountain in the spring to make many evil spirits daunt. There are winds on the Huangyin Mountain that will not disappear all the year round. These winds blow on the ghosts. It is easy to spread the ghosts of the ghosts. Even if they are living, they will be shaken. If the usual wind is good, sometimes there will be strong winds. At this time, even if it is a thousand years old ghost, the ancestors I dare not face it! However, there are still many ghosts and a few living people every year, trying to go back to the temple from here. If you don''t turn over Huangquan Yinshan, you have to go a long way. The dangers of the two are almost the same. More people are willing to fight. Take a shortcut to luck. "I heard that there is no!" A hanged ghost whispers to a seemingly drowned evil spirit, and his accent is a bit strange because the tongue is pulling on the chin. "What have you heard?" The evil spirits that seemed to have been drowned by the floods before their death were all inflated, and the mouth continued to brave the water outside. "There was a big event in the territory of the Spring. When Ximen greeted him in the room of the 28th house, he was found by the rivals and killed. Even the ghost kings he invited were dead!" Hanging ghosts whisper. "Is there still such a thing?" The drowned ghost sucked a cold breath, and was almost caught by the water in his mouth. He quickly removed his vision before death, and his expression was very incomparable! The hanged ghost still wants to say something more. At this time, there seems to be another gust of wind blowing in the depths of Huangquan Yinshan. The two of them rushed to a huge stone not far away. They had experience, and Huangquan Yinshan also went more than two or three. , so what happens, you can make a relative response in time . Under the boulder, there are already thirty or fifty evil spirits. These evil spirits have different deaths. Only about 30% seem to be sick and die, and the appearance is not so terrible. Everyone looked at each other, and then whispered a whisper, exchanged their own news, walked in the local government, the news should be well-informed, otherwise if there are thousands of old ghosts madly killing people, you do not know, rushing into the other side of the site, Then let it go! "Hanging ghosts, you just said half, and then tell me, who actually killed the Ximen Jing? This is the famous genre of ghosts in the territory of the Spring!" The drowning ghost whispered. At this time, a burning black ghost, who occasionally braved the Mars, came over and said: "Ximen is dying? Death is good! He grabbed my childhood!" "what" The ghosts came to nature. "You are a young man who is a small family in Ximen? I know that he likes to live. Can you be your childhood friend?" "Seventy-ninth room, I went to the famous mountain to play with her, and the result was taken away by the Zongmen children. I also burned to find her! Ximen is dying!" Burning the ghosts of the dead. "I don''t know which of my predecessors moved. The movement can be big. I have a good friend. I was invited to the feast on that day! He said that no one can escape, and all of them died!" The evil spirits of a green face whispered, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. His esteem, mortal people may be scared to death on the spot, but now he is extremely afraid of killing the existence of Simon. "Hey, those who are all thousand years old ghosts, ghost kings exist, killing like this like killing chickens. This matter has already attracted the attention of the reincarnation hall. I heard that there are reincarnated ancestors who went there to see. I came to Huangquan Yinshan this time, and the guys who were reincarnation of the temple asked how many times!" A ghost whispers. At this moment, the wrinkled winds became bigger, the stones that were blown were somewhat crumbling, the ghosts saw each other, and they closed their mouths, waiting for the swept winds to stop, and they could continue on their way, at this time, All the evil spirits twitched his nose. "The taste of a living person?" A figure appeared in the sight of a group of evil spirits, as if the light in the night was generally dazzling, because the smell of the living person on his body made the group of evil spirits feel coveted! A group of evil spirits just showed the color of greed, and suddenly found something wrong, because this figure is even in the wind that can blow people away, like walking around the garden, so that they are all afraid The wind is blowing on the other side, but it can''t cause any injury. harm! "The violent wind of this level can only be resisted by the existence of the ghost king class? Is this guy the silence among the living?" "Hey, whisper, don''t provoke him, let''s not join him in a fight!" A group of evil spirits looked at Ning Qi carefully. At this time, Ning Qi suddenly looked at them, this eye suddenly let the evil spirits feel the back of the cold, let them relieved, Ning Qi just looked at them and continued on their way. Stepping on the road... There was a sudden hoof in the depths of the Yinshan Mountain. Ningqis figure was slightly stunned. After a few interest, a team of knights wearing black armor, riding a green horse with a green light The strange side is whizzing past, a total of thirteen rides, the breath of every black armor is infinitely close to the millennium Old ghosts, all of them are powerful evil spirits that have been cultivated for eight or nine hundred years! "The black cavalry of the reincarnation hall?" The evil spirits who were hiding under the boulder under the gust of wind saw their eyes, and suddenly there was a hint of fear in their eyes. The reincarnation hall is the most famous, and it is also the most commonly seen by ordinary evil spirits. It is the black cavalry. These cavalry can say that all are elites! Although they can''t compare with the old ghosts of the millennium, they can become the giants of the hegemonic ones, and the ordinary hundred-year-old ghosts dare not provoke! The most important thing is that the black-billed cavalry is a famous green fire evil horse in the land, not only has the ability to fear the wind, but its strength will not be weaker than the knight itself! Every time a black cavalry is dispatched, something big happens! After passing through Ningqi, the black cavalry suddenly stopped again, and the lead the cavalry turned back to Ningqi. "There is a good show!" "At the moment, Ximen Jing and other ghost kings have just been killed, and the suspects of living people are surely the highest!" "I don''t know if this is awesome, or this group of black cavalry is awesome!" The black-skinned cavalry leader took the green fire and the evil spirits immediately, and looked at the condescending Ningqi, half-sounding, faint road: "Living, where did you come from, which ancestral door?" "Under the repair." Ning Qi smiled. At the same time, his eyes are also looking at the green fire evil horse under the group of guys. "Discrete?" The black-skinned cavalry in the lead flashed a suspicion of color, and suddenly said: "Your suspicion is very big, take a trip with us!" Chapter 2778: Lets die again. "Suspect?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled. "You walked your Yangguan Road, I passed my wooden bridge, what is the suspicion?" "In the territory of the Spring, dozens of ghost kings were killed by a living person. This matter has been known to the reincarnation. A large number of blackbirds have been sent to chase the living person. The time you appear is almost the same as his appearance. So I think you are suspect." The leading black sergeant cavalry faint. "Big brother, don''t have to say anything more than a living person, just take it." A black scorpion cavalry sneered, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes full of greed, Ning Qi sees, the heart suddenly disappeared. It was not that he was suspected, but that the black scorpion cavalry saw that his blood was thicker than ordinary people and he had greed. Mind here, Ning Qi suddenly smiled: "If you really doubt that I am the living person, where do you have the courage to stop and stop me?" "What do you have to say, I will talk about it later, now I doubt you, you have to go with us. If you don''t leave, I will wait to suppress you." The leading black cavalry laughed. "Oh... its a black cavalry. If you want to eat a living person, you can find such an excuse." "If this person is not too strong, even the violent wind of Huangquan Yinshan is not afraid, he has already fallen into the mouth of me, and it is still the turn of this group of black cavalry, but unfortunately..." The evil spirits hiding under the boulder looked at Ningqi, and there was a trace of unwillingness in their eyes. The living people in the local government were not common, and they could not go to the world. The living people were the big nourishing things. Can eat a living person, we must pay attention to opportunities. Either catching the looseness of the order, repairing it is not as good as it is, or you can only trade with the sects of the world, and exchange the pure soul for the living, but unfortunately, besides the ghost king, even a hundred years old ghost, There is no means to extract the pure soul, so they want to open, very Difficulties. "I''m sorry." Ning Qi laughed softly. The leading black sergeant suddenly felt that something was wrong, and the reaction of the other party was completely different from what he imagined. "You think that I am suspected. In fact, it is a big mistake. I am not suspected, but... Simon is really killing me." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" The evil spirits under the boulder sucked a sigh of relief, and looked at Ning Qi, who was incredulous. "what did he say?" "The group of ghost kings killed him?" "No wonder, no wonder he can be calm in the wind! The Black Knights kicked the iron plate this time!" ...... The leader of the black scorpion cavalry changed greatly, and the subconsciously retreated two steps. The rest of the black squadrons also looked at Ning Qi with a very incomparable look. It seemed to judge the true and false of Ning Qi''s sentence. One of the black sergeants suddenly screamed and said: "Live, you don''t want to brag, you can kill the existence of the ghost king of Ximen, will you be as young as you?" "correct!" "I don''t look like it." Several black cavalrymen echoed, as if they were comforting themselves. "Wait, you are..." The leader of the black sergeants eyes suddenly lit up, then smiled and said: But I misunderstood, sorry, sorry. Then he shouted: Let''s go! His men heard each other and looked at each other. The tacit turn turned away. There was no more words. If the ghost could sweat, the leader of the black cavalry should be covered with cold sweat. He took a few steps. After that, my heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but then, a voice rang again. "I was originally? Who am I?" Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moved, and they appeared in front of them, blocking their way, like laughing and laughing. "Your name can''t be remembered, but you are not suspected. Can you please let me know, I will wait for the official business to be busy." The leading black sergeant laughed and laughed. "No, you can''t guess my name today, you can''t go." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Hello, do you really want to fight against my reincarnation?" The leader of the black sergeant looks gradually hard to look. "Remember, you are looking for me trouble. There are not many merits in your body. I am lazy and I have to force me. What is this?" Ning Qi smiled. "Boss, this is likely to be bluffing, we join forces to suppress him with the thunder!" A black scorpion cavalry suddenly screamed, and then everyone seemed to be very tacit. In the blink of an eye, Qi Qis attack on Ning Qi was attacked, and the angle was smashed, completely sealing Ning Qis retreat! At the next moment, Jianguang flashed away in the field. Hey! The black squadrons, along with their mounts, gradually dissipated in the air, leaving only the head that was still moving still alive. He stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of fear. The evil spirits under the megaliths looked at this scene, only to feel extremely shocked. Twelve black cavalrymen died like this? The speed is too fast, right? They finally believed that Ximen Jings group of ghost kings was killed by Ning Qi. "Hello, its better to let me out." Half-sounding, the leading black cavalry slowly opened. "You are asking for mercy?" Ning Qi has some doubts. "Yes." The other person bowed his head and felt that it was extremely humiliating. "There is no sincerity in seeking for mercy, what is the use of living? Let''s die again." Ning Qi smiled slightly. At the moment when the other party looked up, the long sword had been sent to his eyebrows, and he wore it out from the back of the head. The other side stared at Ning Qi, and the next moment, he had already lost his soul. However, his mount was alive, and he was burning his eyes with two green flames, and he looked at him with uneasiness. Ning Qi turned over and took a light shot: "Go, go back to the temple, I know you understand." This green fire evil scorpion horse did not scream, and dexterously turned and ran to the original road. Half a ring, the wind has disappeared. The evil spirits hiding under the boulder have come out and look at the direction in which Ning Qi and the green fire evil lion have disappeared, and they have been silent for a long time. "This guy, the strength is probably comparable to the ancestors in the reincarnation, and the average ghost king will die." The hanged ghost sighed. The drowning ghost heard the words and nodded with approval. "Yes, I thought that the strongest among the living people is just the silence. I didn''t expect to have such strong players. I think this day, I have to change..." "How strong is it? The ancestors in the reincarnation of the temple can naturally suppress him, not to mention the ancestors of the group, there are four great people in the local government, they can easily pinch this guy!" "Four great people..." A evil-faced evil spirit whispered: "The four great people are just legends, even those who have lived for thousands of years, no one has seen it?" Chapter 2779: Flying dragon Riding the green fire evil lion horse, Ning Qi discovered the violent wind of Huangquan Yinshan, and his effect on him was not great. Before he could still feel the soul sorrow, there is a kind of tingling pain, but now it is like an ordinary breeze, the wind is against the soul. The damage is as if it has been absorbed by the green fire. It didn''t take long for the green fire evil lion horse to take advantage of Ning Qi, and walked out of the Huangquan Yin Mountain. The moment it came out of the mountain, it seemed to come to a different world. Before it was, the sky was gray and dull, it looked cloudy and dark. Be worthy of the title of the government. But now, Ning Qi found that there is not much difference between the sky and the human world. Although the breath is still gloomy, it has a little more color. Along the way, many hundred years old ghosts see the green fire evil spirits horses, they will subconsciously let the road open, and after Ningqi''s past, they will be strangely contemplative, because Ning Qi''s dress is obviously different from the black hussars. Did not wear the special armor of the reincarnation hall! But they dont even think about it. In the local government, there will be people who are so daring to kill the black scorpion cavalry and take away the green fire evil lion horse. They think that Ning Qi is a relatively large figure in the black squadron, so the dress is different. . However, there are some old ghosts who are deeply cultivated and are almost the same as the ordinary black cavalry, but they smell a bit of a bad atmosphere. "That is a living man! His breath is covered up by the green fire evil spirits horse, ordinary old ghosts are hard to detect!" An old ghost with eight hundred years of cultivation was shocked and looked at Ning Qi''s back. "how come?" "Green fire evil lion horses are the mounts of the black scorpion cavalry, a living person, how to get it? Did he kill a black sergeant?" "Impossible, this person is heading in the direction of the reincarnation. If he really killed the black cavalry, how could he go to the net?" Is there a sect in the world that can directly trade with the reincarnation hall? A lot of old ghosts think thoughtfully. ...... "ɡ" The green fire evil lion long screamed and stopped. He turned to look at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a pleasing color. In front of Ning Qi, there was a giant city that seemed to link the world, a towering city wall, and a direct rush. Into the clouds, you can''t see the end! Under the wall, there are dozens of gates, and the ghosts and streams are constantly flowing. When Ningqi swept away, he has already seen many levels of ghost kings at the level of Ximen. Ning Qi looked up and could barely see the three characters in the clouds and reincarnation! "This city is the reincarnation hall?" Ning Qi smiled and took a picture of the green fire evil horse, "going into the city." After the green fire evil lion horse smashed a few interest in the original place, this ran to the gate of the city. There were old ghosts on the road to see this scene, and the look was quite strange. "That is the taste of a living person." "It should be a living person. How can a green fire evil horse become a living man''s mount?" "Its weird..." At the same time, Ning Qi and Green Fire Xing Lin Ma have come to the front of the city gate. The evil spirits who guard the city here are all extraordinary. All of them are equivalent to the spiritual masters of the world. The old ghost, although repaired to some gaps with the black cavalry, most of the repairs are in four or five hundred years here, but From this point alone, it can be seen that the reincarnation of the temple is indeed deep, and it is no wonder that it can handle the big land! "Stand up! Isn''t this the mount of Baiji adults?" A defending city evil spirit looked at Ning Qi, his eyes fell on the green fire evil spirits horse, suddenly shocked, screamed, the rest of the defending ghosts heard the movement here, have to walk quickly Come over, use suspicious, greedy eyes, staring at Ning Qi. The ghosts that were going in and out of the neighborhood were seen, and they stopped. Some curious and strange people looked at it. At this moment, the defending city evil spirits suddenly separated on both sides, one body up to four feet, the muscles of the knot, the existence of the snake head, came over from the city gate, came to the front of the defending city evil spirits, condescending Looking at Ning Qi, in his hands, still carrying two giant hammers! The cultivation of this person is much higher than that of Ximen Jing and others. If Ximen Jing is an old ghost of two or three thousand years, then this person, at least nine thousand years old ghost, has almost reached this realm. Its peaking. When he arrived, he suddenly let the ghosts subconsciously bow their heads, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes. "Flying Dragon!" The defending ghosts are all saluting. "Imperial." The dragon nodded and the voice was loud like a Hong Zhong. Then he looked at Ning Qi and said faintly: "You are a white mount, others?" "died." Ning Qi smiled. died? The ghosts looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. It seemed that they did not believe that Ning Qi would dare to kill a black hussar. He did not believe that Ning Qi had not escaped after killing the black sergeant. Instead, he came to the reincarnation and dared to reincarnate. In front of the defending generals Feilong, say this! Is this not looking for death? "Ha ha ha, interesting, white guys, I saw him not pleasing to the eye, I did not expect to die in the hands of a living person, interesting." The dragon suddenly burst into laughter, and all the ghosts felt that the earth was shaking a few times. But in the next moment, Feilong suddenly put away a smile on his face, and looked down at Ningqi coldly, as if the gods were looking at the ants in the world: "Although you killed the white set, I am very happy, but do you know where this place is? ?" "I am going back to the temple, am I going wrong?" Ning Qi smiled. "Do you know that this is the reincarnation?" The dragon''s face gradually became strange. The other party killed the black hussars who reincarnation of the temple, and did not escape. Instead, they came back to the temple. Is this not a fool to do? "You can kill the white set, which means that you are the master of the dead in the living, but even so, in front of my reincarnation, the silence is nothing but the ants, I will give you a chance, if you are ten, if you I can support the ten-day time in my hands. On the other side of the white-collar boss, I will go lobby for you. After you are my man! Feilong laughed. "It''s a bit interesting, but I think... still don''t shoot." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, and the other party learned that Bai Ji died in his hands, and he did not take the first shot. Instead, he left a living path to him in the discourse. In this case, Ning Qi is willing to leave a living path for the other party, as long as The other party... don''t shoot. Otherwise, under the sword of evil spirits, never leave alive! "Ok?" The dragon smashed, and then the face gradually cooled down. "Be as timid as a rat! Are you asking for forgiveness?" After that, he did not wait for Ningqi to open his mouth and was ready to take a shot to suppress Ningqi. "Who dares to kill me black sergeant?" A roar came, and all the ghosts looked in the direction of the city gate. The action of the dragon also stopped. I saw a black thick fog swept to Ningqi, and the thick fog dispersed. There was a middle-aged man inside, and his look was very cold. Chapter 2780: How can you forget the root? "Black ɷ cavalry commander Wu complains?" "This living person will die today, and the defending city generals Feilong and the black scorpion cavalry commander Wu blame if they join hands, the reincarnation of the ancestors will not come out, who is their opponent?" "This is really crazy! But he can kill the white set, the strength is at least the ordinary ghost king, even if it is dead, it may be surrendered by the reincarnation." "Great leader?" Ning Qis ear moved slightly. From the whispering voice nearby, he heard the origin of the middle-aged man in front of him. By the way, he looked at the others attributes and confirmed that the other party was the commander of the black hussar. Not the same! "You are coming very fast, this guy is left to solve for yourself." Feilong looked at Wu and sneered. Wu resented the dragon and glanced at it. "I am a black squadron, naturally it is my own solution!" After all, Wus grievances fell on Ning Qi, and he looked at the uneasy green fire evil lions eyes. The cold road said: You killed the white set? "Have you been the owner of the previous collection?" Ning Qi asked, bowing his head. The green fire evil lion horse snorted. "That should be." Ning Qi looked at Wu and smiled. "Be bold! I will peel you off and bones today. After you die, let your soul smash into the pan and fry for thousands of years!" Wu resentfully laughed and reached out to catch Ningqi. In a flash, a huge black palm fell to Ningqis head out of thin air! The evil spirits in the vicinity saw it, and even flew down and crawled around, fearing that the aftermath of this battle would spread to their own lives. suddenly. The dragons, Wu grievances, and all the evil spirits present were feeling bright. After they subconsciously squinted their eyes, they found that Ning Qi held a long sword, but the sword tip of the sword did not enter the eyebrows of Wu. The black palm had disappeared before, and Wus blame was unbelievable. Looking at Ning Qi, I seem to want to say something about Zhangkou, not waiting for him to speak. His body is like a yellow sand, gradually weathering, completely dissipated in the heavens and the earth, nothing left! The black scorpion cavalry commander, the old ghost of eight or nine thousand years, died in front of the ghosts. The sound of breathing cool air is endless, and the evil spirits subconsciously recede and retreat. They dare not be too close to Ningqi. They look at Ning Qis eyes and are full of endless fear. Even the evil spirits who defended the city also took a few steps back, and then they remembered the presence of the dragon, and they did not continue to retreat! What is the strength of Wus grievances? As a member of the reincarnation battle sequence, there are countless of these defending ghosts. This is already the strongest ghost king level except the reincarnation ancestors. Was it stabbed to death by a living man and a sword? what is this? "There are dozens of ghost kings in the spring, what did you do?" The dragon suddenly opened his mouth, and he frowned. He looked at Ningqi with great gaze and his mind was no longer as calm as before. "Correct." Ning Qi smiled. The dragon''s look was more dignified. He whispered and asked: "Living, what is your intention? Killing so many ghost kings in my house, but also coming to my reincarnation?" The ghosts screamed and erected their ears. I also want to know what Ning Qis purpose today is. The living people who have such means are absolutely the first person in the world because they have never heard of any living person in the world. A sword kills eight or nine thousand years old The extent of the ghost! Even those few in the local government, the famous human ancestral gates, the strongest, but also the equivalent of four or five thousand years old ghosts! When they came to the reincarnation hall, they were also respectful. Where did they dare to kill the black-collar cavalry in the reincarnation in front of the gate? "I just want to go back to the temple and take a look. Are you trying to stop me?" Ning Qi smiled. "Block you..." The dragon''s look changed almost, and finally let him open. "You have to enter it, even Wu is slain by your sword. I am naturally not your opponent. It is not easy to practice in 1989. I will not." Silly to self-destruction." "Flying Dragon?" The look of the evil spirits who defended the city suddenly changed. Is it difficult to make this child enter the reincarnation? After so many years, the majesty of the reincarnation, where should it be placed? "You are very smart and have a future." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then took a shot of the green fire evil spirit horse, it was originally immersed in the shock of Wu complained of being killed, was shot by Ning Qi, directly shocked a big jump, carefully turned After seeing Ning Qi, it was only going back to the temple. Along the way, the defending evil spirits let go, no one dared to stop in front of Ningqi, and when Ningqi walked a few feet away, Feilong followed it up. In this way, the two entered the reincarnation hall one after the other. After they disappeared into their own vision, the evil spirits at the gate of the city were so stunned. . "Who is that?" "There is such a fierce and sorrowful thing that I can''t compare it. Is there such a human being in the world?" "terror!" ... The dragon has been behind Ning Qi. His body and looks are very characteristic. Almost all evil spirits recognize him, so when these evil spirits do not know what happened before the city gate, they found that the dragon is following When they are behind a living person, they look at Ning Qis eyes and bring them Amazed and curious. Ning Qi does not have to recognize the road. He knows that the green fire evil spirits will naturally bring him to the place he wants to go, so on this road, Ning Qi is like an outing, looking at the scene inside the temple. Most of them are evil spirits, and it looks no different from humans. Some people sell food, such as buns, as for what kind of meat is stuffed with buns, Ning Qi knows well. Many bosses of the buns shop first saw Ning Qi, and the subconsciously exposed the greedy color, and then saw the dragon, which converges on the look, and the speculative Chao Ning wonders, secretly guessing the origin of Ning Qi. . "Hello, the ancestors in the temple have already received news. If you leave now, you still have time." The dragon''s lips moved slightly, and the voice rang in Ningqi''s ear. "I killed so many ghost kings in your house. Don''t you want me to be suppressed earlier?" Ning Qi slightly surprised the dragon, and this guys position seems to be a bit wrong. "I am like you. When I was alive, I was the Dragon General of the Yuanlong Dynasty. It was only after the death that I became a evil spirit. Your strength is definitely the first among the living people I have seen. It is not easy in the world. Its a pity that if you die in the land, there is such a presence." The sound of the dragon rang again. "Do you still want to live a living?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "How can you forget the root?" The dragon''s voice seemed a little lonely. Chapter 2781: Reincarnation Feilongs thoughts, in fact, Ning Qi can understand that when the new ghosts are just dead in the land, they are unwilling to accept their new identity and want to go back to the world, but without a ghost, they can leave the land without permission. This rule is just like the law of heaven. damage! However, like the dragon, they have stayed in the local government for nearly 10,000 years, but they still remember the old ghosts who lived their lives. Ningqi was the first to see, for example, Ximen Jings group of old ghosts that were only two or three thousand years old. I have forgotten my identity as a living person, hi So good to swallow your own family. "Don''t worry, since I dare to come back to the temple, I can''t die with the ninety-nine percent." Ning Qi laughed. "Nine out of nine?" The dragon glimpsed a little, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes again, and his thoughts were slightly suspicious. Did this son have surpassed the level of silence and reached the realm of the same ancestors in the reincarnation? "Impossible... Since the advent of the rumor, there has never been a ghost that can practice to the ancestors, not to mention the living!" Feilongs heart immediately overturned the thoughts in his heart. The local government is not without the old ghosts. There is a group of evil spirits in the reincarnation that specializes in serving the ancestors. The practice is at least 10,000 years, but they have not reached the level of their ancestors. Five thousand years ago, the dragon I saw a ancestors shot and killed a living person with 38,000 The old ghost of the year, only because the old ghost had broken through to the level of his ancestors, stole some kind of baby in the reincarnation hall! Before that, like his existence, he believed that the 38,000-year-old ghost was the closest and most likely to become the ancestor of the reincarnation. As a result, when he died, he even made a move. No, no rebellion is suppressed. Until then, he knew the strength of the ancestors in the reincarnation, how terrible! ...... At the same time, when Ningqi was walking back to the temple, there were a total of eighteen figures sitting on the ground in the reincarnation hall in the depths of the giant city. They seemed to meditate cross-legged and swallow the essence. One of them suddenly opened their eyes. , stand up and walk outside. Outside, stood with a million-year-old ghost who was a few times thicker than the dragon. When he saw the figure, he immediately said with respect: "The ancestors, listen to the following people, there is a living person. The reincarnation of the temple, and also killed the commander of the black cavalry." "Wu grievance? His cultivation is only eight or nine thousand years. Why do you need to wake me up?" The appearance of that figure seems to be only thirty years old, and the breath of the body is not only completely different from the evil spirits in front of him, but also exudes a trace of living people. This is a dear, living! Wannian old ghost whispered: "The living person only used a sword, and he killed Wu. The small person thinks that this person has an extraordinary origin. It is necessary for the ancestors to make a decision." "A sword? It''s a bit interesting. I can''t think of such a place, but there are such powerful monks. I have to take a look." The young man smiled. ...... "This is the reincarnation of the temple?" Ning Qi rode a green fire evil horse, parked in a black lacquer, most of the buildings covered by white mist, at the door of the building, almost all evil spirits are walking around the road, not afraid to approach the gate. The eyes that look to this side are also full of awe. Because here is the highest authority in the land! The dragon stood behind Ning Qi and nodded with a dignified look: "This is the reincarnation." "Have you ever been there? How many ancestors are there in your mouth?" Ning Qi smiled. "..." The look of the dragon has changed slightly. "The old ghosts who have been cultivated for thousands of years are eligible to enter the reincarnation to serve the ancestors. I have never been there." "Even you have never been in?" Ning Qis eyes moved and smiled: Well, I will take you in today to see if there is any secret in this round. "No!" There is a flash of anxious color in the eyes of the dragon. "You don''t know the horror of your ancestors. Their existence is different from you and me!" "You call the dragon? There are too many words." A faint voice came from the reincarnation of the temple. Then, a young man walked out slowly, behind him, followed by a thousand-year-old ghost who was more powerful than the dragon. He was using green eyes and cold. Watching Ning Qi and Fei Long. At this time, the evil spirits who had long noticed the situation here stopped their steps and looked at the young man unbelievably. They can''t see how the youth are cultivated. However, for the eternal ghost behind the youth, they know their identity. This is the existence of a servant who specializes in the reincarnation hall. Now, he is with a young man. Going out of the reincarnation, don''t you say... that is an ancestor! ? "Old, old ancestors..." The dragon looked at the youth''s eyes and brought a hint of fear and a respectful courtesy. "The taste of a living person." Ning Qis nose moved slightly and glanced at the attributes of the youth. This look, Ning Qi''s look is even more weird, "Heavenly family Jiang Jiazi Jiang Bing, the same order, the late Xianjun?" The ancestors of the highest authority of this prefecture are not only a living person, but also a Jiang family? "I remember you, I still want to wait for you to have a year of cultivation, let you personally serve me, I can''t think of your elbows turning away." Jiang Bing looked at the dragon faintly, and he shook his head in disappointment. The fear in the heart of the dragon is even more distressed, and there is a hint of regret in the eyes. As I know so, he shouldnt have been so vocal! Jiang Bing no longer looks at him, but looks up and down Ning Qi, his eyes are a little weird: "Your cultivation is at most similar to the spiritual level. How can you kill Wu?" Spirit level? The Wannian ghosts behind Jiang Bing and the dragons, after hearing this sentence, looked a little shocked. Ning Qi did not answer Jiang Bing''s words, but rather smiled and said: "I can''t think of this so-called land government. The reincarnation of the ancestors turned out to be a living person, or the Jiang family of the Tiandao family, Jiang Bing, my heart is very doubtful, I don''t know. Can you explain one or two for me?" When he saw Jiang Bing, he had already guessed that the old man of Xuanjian had let him come here this time, and probably also had a relationship with the Tiandao family. Ning Qi really did not expect that the old man of Xuanjian will also be involved with the Tiandao family. I dont know if he is from the Tiandao family, or is it on the side of the ancient fairy? The dragon and the old-fashioned ghost heard the words, and the hustle and bustle of the phoenix looked forward to it. Because of this sentence, Ning Qi seems to tell the origin of the reincarnation of the ancestors? Even the names of the ancestors are known? "You are not a monk here! Who are you in the end? Wait..." Jiang Bing first flashed a faint color in his eyes, and then his brow wrinkled. "You have a family-branded breath..." Chapter 2782: You are an ancient fairy! ? Seeing the ancestors who never change their look in the past, they have flashed a faint color in their eyes. The shock of the old ghost and the dragons heart is difficult to express in words. They just want to know who Ningqi is. Why do you let the ancestors feel so horrified. "What is the smell of me? Oh, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that your strength is also suppressed by this place to be just one... Yuan Ying? Or is it a god? Even people are not..." Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes. This is Xianjun, as long as you kill this person, you can directly get 100,000 merits! Its more than enough to buy a Mohist institution! "What are you doing here! This place is a family ban, even if you are a foreign disciple of the family, you are not qualified to enter here. Can you kill Wu grievances, do you want to come to the family card? I have to look The family has given you something, so that you face me, so calm idle! Jiang Bing sneered, then he glanced at the old ghost, "Give me him!" "Yes!" Although the old ghosts are a little embarrassed, but the ancestors have already told him, he naturally wants to do it. The next moment, his figure suddenly rises a dozen feet, and he directly stepped on Ningqi. This scene was The ghosts in the vicinity are very shocked. For them, this foot is falling on the self. On my body, it must be the ending of the soul! "not good!" The eyes of the dragon are horrified, and the other sides foot covers him. It is obviously prepared to suppress him together! Hey! The swordsman disappeared. The old-fashioned ghost''s eyebrows suddenly had a wound. He turned his head and looked at the Jiangbing. He saw the color of help. The next moment, with a bang, his body suddenly dissipated in the heavens and the earth. Nothing left! Hey! Congratulations to the host for 10,000 points! The system prompts to sound. Ten thousand points of merit, which shows that the strength of this Wannian ghost that Ning Qi killed is already equivalent to Taiyi Zhenxian! If the outside world is on a Taiyi Zhenxian, Ningqi will be able to escape a life if it is done, but it is not bad here, but here, the others cultivation is suppressed to even the immortal, and the life is destroyed. A sword is directly annihilated, and there is no ability to fight back! At this moment, Ning Qi''s merits have reached more than 60,000! "Oh..." The evil spirits in the vicinity sucked a cold breath and looked at Ningqi incredulously. At the same time, among the evil spirits, there were also many living people. They were all in groups. When they arrived, they just saw Ning Qis sword annihilating a million-year-old ghost. This scene made them face. In contrast, the eyes are faint. "Who is this person?" "I have been waiting for such a long time in the world. Why have you never seen this person? He even killed thousands of years old ghosts. Is it better than you and me?" "Dare to kill his servant in front of the ancestors of the reincarnation... Today''s things are not afraid to spread to you and me!" Several lonely ancestors, although different sects, but at this moment, they are constantly looking at each other with horror The fear in my heart is no less than the evil spirits in the vicinity, because Ning Qi, a living person who does not know where it came from, has offended the temple to death, and as a living person, he will naturally suffer from it. influences! "This" The dragon that made the evasive posture, some shocked, put down his arm and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "You swordsman..." Jiang Bing first was a slight glimpse, and then his face became a little heavy. His mind seemed to think of something. Gradually, his face changed from heavy to shocked. "What is your relationship with the ancestral star!! "Do you also recognize the old guy?" Ning Qi smiled. This time, Dragon City and Prodo can catch up with him. It is the old guy who has done his hands and feet on him. If possible, Ningqi will definitely clear this account with him. "He once killed my ancestor of the emperor, I naturally recognize him!" In the eyes of Jiang Bing''s eyes, he wants to spur anger. "You are branded with a brand-like atmosphere, but you are practicing this man''s swordsmanship. Who are you in the end! Are you a traitor to the Tiandao family!" "Who am I? You can''t guess it until now? One day, I will erase your Tiandao family from this fairyland. There is nothing left." Ning Qi smiled. "Wait... you, you are an ancient fairy? You are an ancient fairy? Are you here to save him?" Jiang Bing finally reacted, his face was wide, and the next moment, he made a long shout, and the seventeen figures who were sitting in the depths of the reincarnation opened their eyes, and the face was dignified and fell out, falling beside Jiang Bing. "Jiang Bing, what happened?" "Who is this son?" "When I waited for the wake-up call, wouldn''t it be for this guy? He is so repaired, can''t you deal with it?" The seventeen figures that arrived later frowned and looked at each other, then opened to Jiang Bing. The dragon has been shocked and can''t speak, and stared at the seventeen figures. This is the ancestor of the reincarnation! More and more evil spirits are concentrating on this side. The ancestors who have rarely seen the reincarnation on weekdays are dispatched today. They asked about what happened before, and they looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought them. A trace of horror, including the monks of the sects of the world, is also true! "This child is an ancient fairy!" Ginger Bing looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look and gritted his teeth. "Ancient fairy?" "how is this possible!" "The ancient immortals have long since become extinct. How can they discover this place even if there is a residual scorpion? This is the ban on the original hand, even if it is the ancient ancestor of Jiang''s family, it is difficult to find it here!" Jiangs son suddenly became shocked and looked at Ning Qis eyes. He had already brought a hint of jealousy. Although Ning Qi was repaired at this moment and did not enter their eyes at all, the ancient immortal words were enough to make them feel heavy pressure. Because here, suppressing the big man of an ancient fairy Even if it was the original one, it could not completely kill the other party. Only use the method of suppression to suppress him here! Now that there are ancient immortals found here, can they not be afraid? If the person is born, the Tiandao family will inevitably be hit hard! "In addition to this, he will also be the swordsman of the old things of the ancestors." Jiang Bing gritted his teeth. "what?" "Is the old guy who killed our ancestors?" The rest of the Jiang family were shocked again, and the eyes unconsciously revealed a hint of horror, and the dragons and other ghosts saw this scene, looking at Ning Qis eyes, and once again making a huge change, allowing the reincarnation of the ancestors This is terrible, what is the origin of this guy? "You are just Xianjun. I heard that there are four sages here. I guess, will it not be the presence of your Jiang family?" Ningqis mouth rose slightly, and he seemed to see a big wave of merit. Chapter 2783: Jiang Tianshu Jiang Bing and others heard the words and looked at each other. Suddenly there was a human being: "This place is a great suppression. This is even an ancient fairy. I can join forces to suppress him!" "Not bad!" "Look at his breath, only the spiritual level exists. Is this in the outside world, equivalent to the Golden Fairy?" "No more, there are four nobles, no matter what, there is no accident here!" "Hands!" In a flash, Jiang Bing and others have already communicated. After they have been suppressed, they still have the means to turn the gods. They suppress the fear of the two words in the heart and prepare to jointly suppress Ningqi. "I want to join hands? You should go on the road first." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Hey! Along with the long sword, one of the Jiang family, who had been cultivated by Xianjun, fell to the ground in front of Ningqi. In the twinkling of an eye, only Jiang Bing was still alive, and the remaining 17 people died. ! Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 100,000 merits! "Hey! Congratulations to the host to get..." The system''s prompt tone continued, and it sounded seventeen times. Every Jiang family was repaired in the early period of Xianjun to the late Xianjun. It can provide Ningqi with 100,000 merits, blink of an eye, Ning Qi. From a poor family with only 60,000 merits, it has become a millionaire! His merits have reached 1.76 million, not to mention the Mohist organs, even the rest of those lost tricks, Ning Qi also bought! "Call~" Gently sighed, Ning Qi looked at Jiang Bing with a smile, "cool, really cool." Not only are the merits they provide, but Ningqi feels refreshed. The biggest reason is that Ning Qi killed, all of them are Jiang''s children! In the outside world, the existence of Xianjun level, even if standing in front of Ningqi, Ning Qi can not kill, but in the land, he only used seventeen swords, he killed seventeen repairs Suppressing the immortal king of the gods! "Unfortunately, Jiang You is not here." Ning Qi sighed. With the special features of this place, even if the Emperor of Jiang You came, it would be crushed into a Mahayana, perhaps a human being. In short, it is the goal of killing swords. Ning Qi even raised a bold idea. If he could have the ability to suppress other people''s cultivation like this, and then cooperate with the sword of evil spirits, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world? However, this thought is just a flash. From the gossip words he just heard, one can draw a conclusion. The existence of this place was probably the one that led the Tiandao family to suppress the ancient immortals. can! If you reach that height, why do you need to do more? "you" Jiang Bing looked at Ning Qi with a look of fear, but he was even more shocked by the words that Ning Qi had just said. Jiang You, the famous Tianjiao family of the Tiandao family, was the ancestor of his pulse. He went to the ancestral star and went to the front of Jiang You. As a result, he was killed by the old sword of the ancestors. Jiang Jia Xiandi, so Jiang Bing was impressed by Jiang You! "Is the ancestors of the reincarnation dead?" "This" "Bloody smell? Live people! How can the ancestors of the reincarnation be a living person!" "What the **** is going on? Is it that our land is actually controlled by the living?" The nearby evil spirits were shocked and confused. Before that, they could not see the details of the children of Jiangs family. They thought they were the same as themselves and other ghosts. But now they are killed by Ning Qi, but they have left their bodies. They have not disappeared invisibly like the old ghosts of the past, and the blood of the earth is very strong. It is proof that this group is lofty in their minds. The incomparable reincarnation of the ancestors, they actually dreamed of their dreams on weekdays. Eat the living people! Like the evil spirits, the dragon is equally shocked by the identity of Jiang Bing and others. What happened today not only overthrows his world view, but also overthrows the world view of all the evil spirits present. They can''t help themselves. In my mind, what is the land government? local? "Now, I will ask you to answer, understand?" Ning Qi smiled. "go ahead" Jiang Bing took a deep breath and calmed down the mood of the moment. "What is there in this round?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nothing at all" Jiang Bing whispered. "You are lying to me?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is nothing at all. This is just the secret that my Jiang family used to give disciples a try." Jiang Bingqiang laughed. His back has already produced cold sweat. This place is very important for many families. If something goes wrong, even if he is alive, it is difficult to explain to the family, and he may get a terrible death than death! "It seems that your mouth is hard, I will go in and see it myself." Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand slowly. "And slow!" In the end, it was still death that defeated the fear. After hesitating, Jiang Bing made a decision: "As long as you can let me live away from here, what do you want to know, I tell you!" "Can you live, not what I said, it depends on you, if your message is not very useful to me, you still have to die." Ning Qi smiled. Jiang Bing heard the words, and he was relieved. If the other party promised to go down, he would have to doubt whether the other party would abide by the promise. Because he is convinced that his own news for Ning Qi is definitely very exciting! "I hope that you can keep your promises and say this. I am a traitor to the Tiandao family. Not only will the Jiang family not let me go, but the other eight will also want to let me go!" Jiang Bing took a deep breath and said. "Say it." Ning Qi smiled. "Here, it is a place of banned by Jiang Tianshu''s ancestors, which suppresses the third step of the ancient fairy tales!" Jiang Bing said that when he talked about the words Jiang Tianshu, his look clearly revealed the fear of not being able to help himself. "Jiang Tianshu? The third step of the ancient fairy family?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and immediately said: More details. ...... After half an hour, Ning Qi did not change his face, but his heart was shocked by the news revealed by Jiang Bing. Jiang Tianshu is the fourth step in the first step to kill the ancient immortal family, but he is not the ancestor of the Jiang family, or there is no blood relationship between the two, the true ancestor of the Jiang family is Jiang Tianshu was a servant at the beginning. The servants surname Jiang was Jiang Tianshu. Give it! The battle with the ancient immortal family is not as easy as the singer of the immortal world. If the Tiandao family is out, the ancient immortal family will be killed. This is all fake. Chapter 2784: Qin Guangwang In fact, after the two sides competed for a long time, resulting in the final victory of the Tiandao family, the third step of the monk was almost dead, and the only remaining ones, because of merit, were taken away by Jiang Tianshu and went to the gods. Because of the ancient fairy family, there is also a presence that can compete with Jiang Tianshu, the northern mysterious god! No one knows the origin of the Emperor Bei Xuan, but there are some rumors in the Jiang family that the Emperor Bei Xuan is probably not an indigenous person in this world, but from the... As for the Battle of the Immortals, and later the Tiandao family, and suppressing the ancient immortals, all the clues in this led to a door leading to the gate of the gods and the ancestors of Jiangs ancestors, saying that the original of Jiang Tianshu The purpose is not the ancient immortal family, but the northern mysterious god Something that is extremely important in the hands of the emperor, this thing can help Jiang Tianshu get out of this world and go to the wider stage! However, these are only the research of the latecomers. It is speculated that the concrete is true or false. Except for that era, even in addition to Jiang Tianshu himself, no one can determine the reason! Perhaps Jiang Bing knows that he has no way back, and he will definitely break with the Tiandao family in the future, so the level of detail of his narrative far exceeds Ning Qis expectations, and Ning Qi knows a lot of secrets! Another point is that the Tiandao family is also studying, that is, the magic ancestor with the lowest sense of existence in the fairy war! Because in the records of the Tiandao family, the number of appearances of the ancestors seemed to be absent once, as if they were killed before the battle of the fairy devil! Can quietly kill a fourth step of power, they suspected that at that time, Jiang Tianshu and the ancient immortal family of the North Xuan Gods joined forces, after this, there was a fairy war! If this speculation is true, then the fairy war is actually a blind man, the demon is the supporting role, the real protagonist, should be the Tiandao family and the ancient fairy! So some people call this war a the battle of the ancients! There are not many ancestors of the Tiandao family who agree with this argument, only a few. They still more agree with the ''Fairy Devil''! As for the existence of the detention in this place, Ning Qi is no stranger. It can be said that his name has long been like a slap in the face, but he did not expect that he is among the ancient immortals, so important that Jiang Tianshu will personally arrange the next ban. Used to suppress him. And the most important thing is that Jiang Tianshu is the fourth step of power, even if he can kill, but can''t kill this person! "You said that at the beginning of the Great Devils, Qin Guangwang was personally suppressed by Jiang Tianshu. Can there be any basis? Why does Jiang Tianshu value him so much? As far as I know, he is only one of the ten kings of the government!" Ning Qi looked at Jiang Bing faintly. Gingers slight glimpse, some eccentric look at Ning Qi, the heart of the darkness of the ancient immortal family, I am afraid that it is seven or eight, otherwise, as an ancient fairy, how can you not know the true position of Qin Guangwang ? "Qin Guangwang''s palm is alive and dead, and the reincarnation of the ancient immortal family must pass through his hand. Although he is an ancient fairy, it is a life-and-death temperament when the heavens and the earth were first opened. The identity is special. As for the other nine temples, the king It is his avatar. The real Qin Guangwang represents the land government. It represents the six reincarnations under the Wanzhou reincarnation! Even Jiang Tianshus ancestors cant kill him, he can only suppress him here. In this way, the local government will cease to exist. After the death of the ancient immortal family, it can only enter the reincarnation of the Wanjie. Without the memory of the past, it is the fourth step of power and cannot find the reincarnation. body! Jiang Bing whispered. "It turns out!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a stunned color. He finally understood why Qin Guangwang, like the Devil''s ancestors, was suppressed here at the beginning of the Great Devil War. So, if the arm of the ancient immortal family was cut off, the ancient fairy could not enter his own home after the death of the ancient fairy. Reincarnation, can only go to the heavens can not control, it is likely to originate In the reincarnation of the world of the gods and the world, as a result, there will be no resurrection of energy and a resurgence of battles, and there will be more dead celestial beings. "Does the underworld be the land? Because Qin Guangwang was suppressed, so the land was hidden and became the so-called underworld?" When this idea appeared, Ning Qi felt that the possibility was great. Otherwise, how could he enter the Styx Temple in the underworld and see the legendary Jurassic Temple. And how do the ancient souls that are released from the statue explain? "Qin Guangwang was suppressed inside?" Ning Qi turned back to the temple. "Not here, but by the four sages." Jiang Bingdao, then he showed a hint of hesitation on his face. "What you want to know, even if I can''t say it, I have already said it to you. Can you let me go?" "What are you worried about? Take me to the place where Qin Guangwang was suppressed. Then, you will leave on your own, I will not stop." Ning Qi faint road. "This" Jiang Bings incomparable struggle, after a few moments, he finally nodded and said: "Well, I will take you there, I hope you can keep your promise!" From the beginning to the end, Jiang Bing was in the sound, so the ghosts saw him and Ning Qi face to face silence for a while, suddenly walked into the reincarnation of the temple, and Ning Qi lifted his heels up, suddenly confused. "Right, these seventeen bodies will be sent to you." Ning Qis footsteps were slightly stunned, and he turned to look at the dragon and smiled. Jiang Bing''s mouth twitched and he did not say anything. When Ning Qi and Jiang Bing entered the reincarnation, the door of the reincarnation was slowly closed. The dragon looked at the seventeen bodies on the ground, and suddenly the body could not help but tremble. This is not fear, but excitement! These seventeen bodies were all reincarnated before the ancestors! The horror of its own strength, if he swallows all, at least can increase the skill of one or two thousand years, the strength will produce a qualitative leap! After the rest of the evil spirits reacted, they were envious and greedy, and they secretly drooled, but they did not dare to move, even if there were several evil spirits who were similar to the dragons, they were hiding in the distance. Watching, did not dare to act rashly. Because these seventeen bodies are given to the dragon by Ning Qi, who can guarantee the shots to be robbed, will not attract the murder? "The chance of this dragon is too big to be..." A lonely existence sighs in the heart. "Oh, how did he know the living man! What is the origin of the living person!" "If I can eat the body of an ancestor, I can certainly break through the bottleneck in front of me..." "I don''t know if Feilong sells or sells..." Several black squadrons commanded each other and looked at each other. They secretly thought that they were the same as the Wu grievances. Feilong subconsciously looked around and looked alert, these seventeen bodies, he could not finish it for a while, each one was enough for him to digest for several years, and here, the dragon was sitting directly in front of the reincarnation door. Up, this way, no one is daring, dare to shoot him here. Chapter 2785: Lower set In the reincarnation, there were many pavilions in the temple. In a short time, Jiang Bing took Ning Qi to a building and said to Ning Qi: "From here, you can go to suppress the "blocking tower" of Qin Guangwang." Ning Qi looked at Jiang Bing faintly and found that Jiang Bings look was somewhat fearful. Some regretted it. I wonder if he was afraid of the consequences of Qin Guangwang being released by Ning Qi. "Jiang Tianshu''s ban will not be so simple. Even if I killed the four emperors of Jiang''s home, I am afraid that it is not so easy to release Qin Guangwang and understand the ban on this place. Everything comes to me." Ning Qi faint road. "I am just the late Xianjun, how can I understand the means of Jiang Tianshu''s ancestors, but... Maybe the four ancestors of my Jiang family will know some hidden feelings." Jiang Bing smiled. Ning Qi faintly examined Jiang Bing, it seems that judging the true and false of the other party''s sentence, Jiang Bing''s look gradually became somewhat uncomfortable. "Let''s say, there is something that glares at me." Ning Qi smiled. "Because you have betrayed the family, how can you still deceive you?" Jiang Bing smiled a little bit reluctantly. "From the past, what danger should you encounter? Is it a battle? Is it a fantasy?" Ning Qi looked at the building with a smile and a smile. Jiang Bing snorted in his heart, and his eyes flashed a trace of regret. He did not expect that Ning Qi would be so vigilant after his great advantage, and his sense of smell was so sharp. "It seems that I did guess correctly, you made me very disappointed." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "I forgot, from here to the banned tower, I will step into a killing line. This array is arranged by the four ancestors. If you bring this piece of eye stone, you can ignore this killing." Jiang Bing took a shot and looked at Ning Qi with a gratitude. Then he took out a white bead and handed it to Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not take the ball, so he looked at Jiang Bing like a smile. A trace of cold sweat slipped from Jiang Bing''s forehead. Gradually, there was more and more sweat on Jiang Bing''s face. It was like just getting out of the water. His eyes gradually became fearful. Watching Ning Qi''s right hand, for fear that raising his hand is a sword. After the tea martial arts, Ning Qi reached out and took over the eye stone. Jiang Bings heart was long and relieved. Ning Qi looked at the eye stone and smiled at Jiang Bing: "Do you know Jiang You?" "Recognize." Jiang Bing wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered. "Does the gods have his friends?" Ning Qi smiled. The things that Zhu Tianfu used so well, although invented by the programmer who came to the fairyland from the earth, Ning Qi believes that Jiang is now also used. "Have" Jiang Bing stunned, then nodded, but immediately shook his head: "Not a good friend, we have a family group in Jiang family, Jiang Youzu is in it, or a management." "Oh... it seems that the Tianfu of your Jiang family is a few times higher than my hand. I don''t have the function of building a group." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Oh... these Tianfu are invented by the disciples of a disciple under the White Emperor. They are indeed slightly different from the ones on the market. They are not only the Jiang family, but the other eight families used by the other four families. Different markets, when we use the above advent to deliver items, it won''t Charged. Jiang Bingyu smiled. "Well, tell me the name of Jiang You." Ning Qi faint road. "first name?" Jiang Bing has a slight glimpse. "The username on the stars." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "Oh, well, I see... I found it, this is Jiang Youzu." Jiang Bing took out his own Tianfu, after searching for it, he showed them to Ningqi. The original user name of Jiang You on the stars is his real name! "With Jiang You said, you caught me here, the heart of the ancestors is in your hands, let him come here." Ning Qi faint road. Suddenly, "I am Ning Beixuan." "Ningbei Xuan?" Jiang Bing stunned and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. It was a bit weird. Although he has been guarding the land here, he is still a bit impressed with Ning Qi, who ranked first in the Tiandao list. Think of it, Ning Qi is Ning Beixuan! "Ningbei Xuan... North Xuan Shendi..." Jiang Bing stroked a flash of lightning in his mind, and looked at Chao Ningqi, "You, you and the North Emperor..." His voice has been a little trembling. Ancient fairy, can find the ancient ancestor of Jiang Jiahua, the rest of the monks do not know the banned land, also called Ning Beixuan, which had to remind him of the North Xuan Shen Emperor! "I am who I am." Ning Qi faint road. Regardless of who he was in the past, this world, he knows that he is Ningqi, not someone else! Even if one day restores the past life, the memory of the previous life, it is just a little more memory, he is still only - Ning Qi. "Do as I said." Ning Qi faint road. Jiang Bing nodded quickly, biting his teeth, and sent a message to Jiang You. Only after less than 30 minutes of time, Jiang You immediately returned the news. Jiang You: Have you caught Ningbei Xuan? Stay alive! Orientation! There are many rewards! Jiang Bing looked at Ning Qi and saw that Ning Qi was watching himself. He only hesitated and gave the road map to Jiang You. "This place is very secretive. Only a few ancient ancestors of Jiang family know this place, and the rest of the family don''t know. Jiang You''s ancestors are also unaware." Jiang Bing explained to Ning Qi, he already guessed that Ning Qi had to do it. What is it, even the Tianjiao Emperor, such as Jiang You, condenses the Taoist character when he is in Xuanxian. Todays strength is several times stronger than the four emperors who are here. You can still escape here. After repairing the end of the crackdown, at that time, it became the fish on the cutting board... After Jiang Bing returned the news, he waited for a long time and did not see Jiang You return. Ning Qi did not know if Jiang You would be embarrassed to be brought here. If he really came, Ning Qi would be able to take revenge in advance. By the way, Jiang You took the Wang Muting soul and Wang Xue soul who he seized and handed it over! "Let''s go, take me to see the four emperors." Ning Qi took Jiang Tian''s Zhu Tian Fu up and smiled. When Jiang Bing saw it, he could only walk into the building with a hard-headed belt and Ning Qi. In a short time, the two came to a huge bronze mirror. The surface of the bronze mirror seemed to have water waves flowing. "This... I want to go to the banned tower, but also ask for the four..." Jiang Bing Chao Ning Qi smiled. "Please, if they don''t let me in, I will kill you." Ning Qi shrugged. Chapter 2786: Epic level kill Jiang Bing''s face brush was a lot white, and when he thought about it, he went up two steps and made a lawsuit in the bronze mirror. After a while, a face slowly appeared in the bronze mirror, and the cold eyes were faint. Looking at Ning Qi and Jiang Bing. "Jiang Bing? What is it?" There was a sound like a Hong Zhong in the bronze mirror. At the same time as the other party spoke, his eyes seemed to stay in Ningqi for a long time. "Old ancestors, he was sent by the family elders, saying that it is going to the banned tower to see the situation here." Jiang Bingyan is in his body. There are not many ancient immortals in the Tiandao family, but there are also many. When Jiang Bing was not sent to this place, he was instructed by the family and visited other places of ban. The main reason is to see if the banned areas are there. Changes will be suddenly destroyed by the attack of the ancient fairy embers. "Oh? The family sent you to visit here?" The face slowly frowned. "There are four people watching me here. There will be no accidents. The elders will be more worried. You can go." Suddenly, "How can the family send a district to visit Jinxian?" A trace of suspicious color appeared in the pupil of the other side. Jiang Bing suddenly felt nervous, but did not show it. "Old ancestors, I have to let me see this place with my own eyes, because I have heard that there are several places that seem to have problems. I am low-minded. I will not be suspicious when I come here." Ning Qi smiled and arched. There are problems in several places? Which ones? The face in the bronze mirror is obviously a little nervous. "I don''t know about this." Ning Qi smiled. "Also, if you cultivate so low, the elders will not let you know. No matter what problems have arisen in other places, there are four people in this place who are personally in charge. There is absolutely no problem. You can go back and report it." In the end, the face in the bronze mirror seems to be gradually disappearing. Obviously, the other party does not intend to talk to Ning Qi any more. "The ancestors are slow! The elders of the family should look at the situation in this place. If the ancestors do not let them go in, they will indeed report in the next group. If the elders in the family are dissatisfied, I will not see the ancestors." Too good to explain." Ning Qi smiled. The face inside the bronze mirror has already disappeared by half. It is said that the face has become clear again. It looks like a normal middle-aged man. Because there is no eyebrows, the face is somewhat fierce. "Are you threatening me?" The other person''s eyes are getting cold. "Its just doing the job, its not a threat. Ning Qi smiled. "Good! Come in, I want to see who you are." The other party sneered. The next moment, his face disappeared in vain, and a black corridor was gradually revealed on the bronze mirror. When Jiang Bing saw it, his heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Xiang Ningqi said: "From here you can reach the tower of the ban." "I know, why are you still not going?" Ning Qi looked at Jiang Bing and smiled. "This..." Jiang Bing looked at the black promenade, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. After silence, he bit his teeth and walked into the dark corridor. Ning Qi followed closely. When people did not go far, they saw a bright light in front of them. After entering the light, the passage behind them suddenly shrank. Even disappeared. A cold wind blew in the air, and the robes of Ning Qi and Jiang Bing blew in the air. At this moment, the place where the two are located is a seemingly high platform, as if it is being covered by clouds and the temperature is very low. ! "How? Is there a change in the seal here? Look enough." The familiar voice rang from behind the two. Ning Qi turned and looked at it, only in the four corners of the platform, each sitting in a figure, the person who spoke is exactly the face that appeared in the bronze mirror. At the moment, the other side is showing a sneer, staring at Ning Qi with cold eyes, and the other three are also looking at Ning Qi with their eyes. "Jiang Bing has seen four ancestors." Jiang Bing quickly made a salute. The four people did not pay attention to him. Jiang Bing stood still and stood up. "Please rest assured that there will be responsibilities in the body, and naturally you will see enough." Ning Qi grinned, then walked on the platform in front of the four people, and occasionally went to the edge to look at it. He found that it should be a square tower, and the place where he stood was It is the top of this square tower! Around the square tower, four chains spread out, and the place where the four ancestors of the Jiang family were sitting was the beginning of each chain. "Hey, these four chains are seals?" Ning Qi went to the emperor''s ancestors without eyebrows and whispered a word. Then he looked at each other and smiled. "My ancestors, don''t mind getting up and let me see? I always have to look carefully. After all, This is the command of the ancestors of the family." The other party glimpsed, and then burst into anger, "Bold!" The other three are also somewhat surprised by the look of Chaoning. In their view, the younger generation with the brand of the Tiandao family is too bold. The seal here knows that it is intact and let them get up. "The ancestors, the commandments within the family, are also involuntarily in the bottom. I always have to look at this place completely." Ning Qi smiled helplessly. "Here is the seal center, Jinxian in your district, not qualified to view, roll it, go back and tell the elders of the family truthfully, I will see if they will come to punish me personally!" The middle-aged man without eyebrows screamed, and suddenly his hand thundered out like lightning, trying to catch Ning Qis neck. "Today, you are battling me four people. I don''t care which of you is a child. I have to abolish half of your skill. "It seems that the place where you are sitting is indeed a more important place for the banned tower." Ning Qi suddenly smiled, a sword stabbed, directly penetrated the other''s head, the other''s palm was away from Ning Qi''s neck, and an inch of distance, then it was unable to put down, unbelievable Chao Ningqi looked At a glance, I opened my lips and immediately killed me! Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the Emperor and reward one million merits! "Hey! After the system judged, the host''s more-level killing is an epic level, and an extra reward of 500,000 merits!" The system prompts to sound. "Epic level killing? There is an extra 500,000 merits? This time the system is no longer stingy, you can." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. In a flash, the value of 1.5 million merits, with the previous one hundred and seventy thousand, Ning Qi''s merits have reached more than three million! It is hard to imagine that before this, he still had a headache for the value of 100,000 merits! The other three ancestors of the emperor saw this scene, and there was a dazzling color in their eyes. They stood up subconsciously and stared at Ning Qi. One of them yelled at Jiang Bing: "Who is this person! Jiang Bing, have you betrayed the family?" Chapter 2787: Rich flow oil Jiang Bing quickly hid behind Ning Qi and smiled at the three men: "The three ancestors are angry, I am just to save my life." In other words, Jiang Bing Chao Ningqi said: "Xietai, kill these three old dogs quickly, so that they will not change later!" Jiang Bing, the old dog, was mad at the three emperors, but they did not tamper with it, because Ning Qis sword just killed a repairer as much as they did. The emperor''s ancestors, this scene, the three are very shocked and taboo. "You have a brand-burning atmosphere on your body. As a child of the Tiandao family, why should you betray us! Now it is too late to return!" One person shivered to Ning Qi. "Is there a brand of your Tiandao family, is it the son of the Tiandao family? Why don''t I know? I don''t even know where your Tiandao family is." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "what?" The three men looked at each other and were very shocked. One of them couldnt believe the Chao Ningqi: "Did you pass the secret test?" What is the secret test? Ning Qi smiled. "The branding on your body must be given by the ancient ancestors. When the time comes, you will go to the secrets to try out. After the trial, you can truly become the children of our Heavenly family, flying in the sky. Among them, the status is honorable! Since you have not tried it, you cant talk about it. Betrayal, this incident, I can testify for you, as long as you are now leaving this place, we are not ignorant! One person is bitter and persuaded. "The purpose of my visit here is to lift the seal of this place. You let me go? It doesn''t make sense. If this is the case, if the three of you seal the place to the ruin, I will let you live a path. Otherwise, he will be you. The end." Ning Qi kicked gently on the emperor''s ancestors who had no eyebrows. The other''s body suddenly flew out and fell to the square tower. The place that was originally covered by his body was also displayed in front of Ningqi. It is indeed the beginning of the chain. There is a prismatic translucent gem. The end of the chain is set in the gem. In this translucent gem, there seems to be some black air that is constantly moving away. "Wait! The purpose of this son will not be..." The three men saw this scene, and the heart suddenly burst into a shock, and the eyes showed a faint color. Then they looked at each other and the next moment, they shot directly. When Chaoning Qi attacked, the emperors existence was suppressed by this place, and only the cultivation of the human beings was left. They believed that as long as they shot quickly, When you can completely respond to Ningqis reaction, you will suppress the presence of Jinxian in this area of ??Ningqi! "Don''t be a sneak attack?" A sneer sounded. Hey! A Jianguang did not enter the eyebrows of one of the emperors'' ancestors, and then brought out a blood column, hehe! In a flash, I didnt enter the eyebrow of another emperors ancestors! The two emperors dying on the spot, the system prompts again, Ning Qi''s merits are three million more, and now it has reached more than 6.2 million! The only remaining ancestor of the emperor forced his hand to stop, and he stepped back a few steps. His face was full of blood, apparently when he just finished his hand, his breath collided and he suffered some internal injuries. He looked at Ning Qis eyes. Incomparably shocked, I already guessed where this swordsman came from! "You are from the ancestral star! You are the disciple of that old thing!" The other side stared at Ning Qi, and his look was shocked and angry. When Ning Qi killed the emperor who had no eyebrows, the three could not see through his details, but just now, he personally faced the sword of extinction, and suddenly felt the kind of ants standing in front of the gods. Unable to resist the feeling of powerlessness, this feeling, there have been many Jiang family also feel However, only then, they were faced with the old man in the ancestors! "Do not talk nonsense, can the ban in this place be lifted? You can''t send you on the road, give you time to consider!" Ning Qi faint road. "This place is banned? Do you want to release Qin Guangwang? Hahaha! Its a crazy dream! Here is the ban of Jiang Tianshus ancestors. Unless you are the fourth step, you can crack it, and between this world, Not to mention the fourth step, even the third step of power, it is no longer there! You want to crack the ban on this place, dreaming! The other party sneered and glanced at Jiang Bing. "You betray the family. The ancient elders in the family will punish you. You must wait until you die! You must wait for death!" Hey! The sound stopped short. "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." Another 1.5 million merits are worth it. At this point, the four ancestors of the Jiang family were all killed by Ning Qi and a sword. Ning Qi got a full six million merits from them, plus the previous 1.76 million, Ning Qi''s merits Already as high as 7.76 million, with his own words, he is rich at the moment! "Call~" Jiang Bing was relieved for a long time. He had just betrayed Jiangs family after all, and he was not used to it. Therefore, in the face of Jiangs emperors ancestors, there was always some fear in his heart. After all four died, he was more comfortable. "Xiongtai, these four old dogs are all dead, but they are saying that the ban is the ancestors of Jiang Tianshu personally laid out, I am afraid that your swordsmanship is stronger, can not easily destroy it?" Jiang Bing Xiang Ningqi, cautiously said, "I wait for Xianjun, and these four old dogs, there are life cards in the family. After they die, the life cards will be broken immediately. The inside of the family has already discovered this situation. Maybe a master is coming to this side. If it is a step later, we will not be able to walk. Up..." "How come you didn''t say it before?" Ning Qi looked at Jiang Bing like a smile. Jiang Bingyus smile: I forgot... "It is no problem, the ancient ancestors of your Jiang family came here, and the repairs must be suppressed. Listen to them saying that there is no third-step monk in the fairy world. Then, the ancient ancestors are between the second and third steps. The realm between?" Ning Qi smiled. "Exactly." Jiang Bing nodded quickly. "That''s it, come one, I will kill one." Ning Qi faint road. Jiang Bing took a breath of cold air and thought of Ning Qi''s swordsmanship. His look gradually became strange. He felt that Ning Qi was not talking about big words. He easily killed the strength of the emperor''s ancestors. When the emperor came, they all died, and the ancient ancestors...the group of guys for so many years, never dare Stepping out of the family step, the possibility of coming here is very small. Even if it comes, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of this guy in front of me... I think here, the fear in Jiang Bings heart suddenly dissipated a bit, he felt that he should not be afraid of the family. The person on the side, but to please the front of the person, as long as the front does not kill him, here he almost can not die! Chapter 2788: Blame me? After a small half-day study, Ning Qi discovered that the translucent gemstones around the square tower should be the core of the ban. As long as they can break them and let the chains inside unblock them, the square tower will disappear and be suppressed underneath. Qin Guangwang can get out of it. "just" Ningqi''s brows are deeply wrinkled. These four cores say that they are strong. In fact, they are not too strong. If Ningqi has a cultivation in the heyday, he will be able to break them one by one! But now his cultivation is only stronger than the mortal people, even Jiang Bing, but it is equivalent to the period of the gods, and the cultivation of the four emperors'' ancestors, the suppressed form of the same person, can be said And then come to a large group of Xiandi, and it is impossible to break the ban here. The special environment here may be the reason why Jiang Tianshu originally placed the ban on the law. As a result, I am afraid that the third step will come to be repressed, perhaps only the fourth step will have a chance. Break the four banned cores. Hey! Dangdang! Jiang Bing, a very hard-working appearance, caught a core and continually tapped. Except for the occasional splash of Mars, there was no trace of scars on the core of the ban. After a long period of time, Jiang Bings panting and eagerness shook his head: The core of the ban cant be destroyed here. Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of thought, and the purpose of the old man of Xuan Sword to let him come here should be with Qin. Guangwang is related to it. The old man of Xuanjian is very familiar with the situation here, so he will let him who has the sword of evil spirits come here, but now the seal of Qin Guangwang, Ning Qi has no ability to solve except! Moreover, he found that after all the four emperors had died, he could no longer return to the reincarnation in the same way. As for the place where the Sifang Pagoda was located, it seemed to be a broken secret space in this place, surrounded by white mist and could not see the outside world. No, it is impossible to determine whether this is a local government. "Do you know how to return to the temple?" Ning Qi looked at Jiang Bing. Jiang Bing gave a slight glimpse, and looked subconsciously around, and then his face changed greatly. Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "This is a secret space, not a local government. The only way to get back and forth is to know the four old dogs. Now they are dead. We are only afraid that we will not return to the reincarnation!" "This way..." Ning Qi slowly sat on the ground, pulling his hand on his knees, holding his chin in one hand and meditating. With their strength, they can''t get rid of the ban on this side. This is beyond doubt. When thinking about it, Ning Qi feels that he wants to break the ban on this place and release Qin Guangwang. There are only two possibilities, the first one. It may be to find a way to immunize this place to suppress the cultivation, the second method, It is to find out why this place is repaired! In a blink of an eye, the past three days or so, during these three days, Jiang Bings eyes continued to move up the three bodies, and there was a kind of heartache. "Almost forgot" Ning Qi suddenly got up and walked over to the three bodies, took the storage ring on them and put them in the space package. Jiang Bing saw a glimpse of his face. The existence of Ning Qis previous killings is not even better for him, but the four emperors are different. Since they are the emperors and the children of the Tiandao family Jiang family, they must be very rich and wait to leave this place. Ning Qi can find a way to break the ban on their rings and put the inside Baby is for his own use. After receiving three rings, Ning Qi jumped down the square tower and quickly got the fourth ring and returned to the top of the tower. When Jiang Bing saw it, he smiled and said: "Congratulations, the four emperors are very rich in their own ancestors. After this battle, the brothers and Taiwanese waters rise, and the future emperor is hopeful!" "How can you congratulate me any more, and I will not divide you. It is better to think for me more. If you can''t break the seal here, you have to leave this place and return to the temple." Ning Qi faint road. "Xietai, the way to open the channel is on the four old dogs. Even if I know the method, I may not be able to open the channel with my strength. If you just have a hand, leave a living, maybe our situation will not be like this. Oh." Jiang Bing smiled bitterly. "Quiet me?" Ning Qi took a look at Jiang Bing. "Dont dare to..." Jiang Bingyu smiled. Ning Qi snorted and was about to say something, his eyes suddenly moved slightly. "Boss, where is this?" The tentacles of the small octopus are tightly wrapped around Ning Qis neck, and the eyes are curious and look around. "How did you come out?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "I don''t know, I was sleeping, and the result came out." The little octopus looks innocently to Ningqi. Jiang Bing was staring at the small octopus, and his look suddenly became a little scared. He pointed to the small octopus, stuttering the road: "Ming, Ming...the **** of the river? It is the **** of the river!?" "It is this God, do you recognize me?" The small octopus looked at Jiang Bing, his face was awe-inspiring, but his eyes were deep, but he flashed a glimmer of color, as if he saw someone so afraid of him and was happy. "No... the **** of the river is not so weak, but the third step is great..." Jiang Bing suddenly shook his head and whispered to himself. "I am the **** of the river, mortal, you are too bold!" The little octopus is screaming. "You shut up first." Ning Qi brows, then looks at Jiang Bing, "Talk about the **** of the river in your mouth." Jiang Bing took a deep breath and looked at the small octopus, which opened the door: "The time is probably five or six. Its been a long time, too long, and I dont know much about it. I only remember that it was not long before the emperor had just achieved it. The older Emperor still survived... Our Heavenly Way The family''s children, the fame in the fairy world, is the heyday! "I was just entering the Tao at that time. It was just a fairy, so I was only under the leadership of the elders in the family. I saw the battle far away. Although it was a big battle compared to the fairy, the scale was not great, but for that. At the time, I was shocked, and after that battle, Tiandao The family is seriously damaged, and this is gradually not revealed to the world! "At the beginning, there was a fairy emperor named Sanjie Xiandi. This person also benefited from the Tiandao family and became an emperor. He discovered a river of the river that can lead to the underworld!" Once the news came out, the ancient ancestors of the family made a decision to send people to the underworld, because these ancestors believed that The world has not experienced the battle of the demon, perhaps, has the possibility to let them really step into the third step! "The Tiandao family sent more than 20 Xiandi, plus the most famous fairy tales at that time, but they were not affiliated with the nine great emperors of our Tiandao family. There were more than 30 sects, with countless immortals, Taiyi, ready to survive. River, went to the underworld, and ended up encountering a giant beast! Sanjie Xiandi body For the perfection of the Emperor''s Great Perfection, there is great hope to step into the power of the ancient world, but it is swallowed up by this giant beast! "When it comes to this, Jiang Bing''s look is more and more fearful, as if to see the terrible scene of the scene." Chapter 2789: 静河神晶 "And after that?" Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. At the beginning, the origin of the small octopus, Xiaoliu had mentioned with him, but there was no such detail as Jiang Bing. The only six singers said that it was only the nine emperors. When they came to Jiang Bing, they knew that the Tiandao family also More than 20 emperors were sent to go. "The whole army is annihilated!" Jiang Bing looked at the small octopus subconsciously. "Either the Emperor sent by the Tiandao family or the Emperor of the Three Realms, they were all swallowed, including those of Xianjun and Taiyi! Ji family is not reconciled, because among the emperors who were swallowed, one is the ancient ancestor of Ji Jiahua. Zi, that time, Ji Jia sent more than a dozen Xiandi to go, including the ancient ancestor who never stepped out of the family..." "It was also swallowed." Jiang Bing vomited a sigh of gas: "Including the ancient ancestor of that name, it was swallowed by the giant beast. Since then, the Ji family has been devastated and has become the most of our heavenly family. The weak one! The behemoth is the **** of the Styx! After this war, whether it is the fairy world or our heavenly family Both suffered heavy damage and entered the era of the Great Depression. The dying river disappeared without a trace, and no fairy had ever met..." "Lianhua can swallow, it is indeed the third step of power, I did not expect your predecessor so strong, now such a weak chicken." Ning Qi sighed and looked at the small octopus. Jiang Bing took a breath, "It, it, it..." Ning Qi''s sentence, is it not to prove that this thing is really the **** of the Styx? How can this be? "Weak chicken?" The small octopus suddenly exploded, waving tentacles, trying to refute Ning Qi''s judgment on it! "If you have the strength of the heyday, you may really be able to break the ban on this place." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. The little octopus was a bit discouraged. The next moment, its gaze inadvertently swept away from the core of the ban, the eyes suddenly lit up, the tentacles hit, and the whole fell on one of the banned cores, and then, its The tentacle tightly wraps the core of the ban, as if it has found a baby, face It shows a comfortable color. "What are you doing?" Ning Qi brows. "Boss, this is the Shenhe Shenjing, it is a big supplement for me!" The small octopus looked toward Ningqi, and the eyes showed vigilance. It seemed to be afraid of Ningqis robbing. The tentacles wrapped tighter. At the same time, it seemed to have a faint radiance. It was like the energy in the core of the ban. Small octopus body transport in general! "Wuhe Shenjing?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, but did not expect the small octopus to recognize the four semi-transparent banned cores. "Wait, you said it is your big complement, can you swallow it?" Ning Qis eyes lit up. "That is natural!" The small octopus nodded again and again. "Very good, except for this one, there are three more here, I have given you all, you immediately swallowed them!" Ning Qi pointed to the other three core bans. A small greedy color appeared in the eyes of the small octopus, sweeping through the three sacred rivers of the gods, and the saliva suddenly flowed down. "Let''s say something!" The small octopus is excited. Jiang Bing feels a little surprised at the change in front of him, but there is a sense of common sense. After all, this octopus is really the **** of the river, and the magical power must not be underestimated! Next, Ning Qi and Jiang Bing Duan sat on the ground, looking at the small octopus together, and saw that the Styx Shenjing, which was wrapped up by its tentacles, became smaller and smaller. It took only three days to completely digest it. A piece of the sacred river, and the shape of the small octopus is getting bigger and bigger, before its tentacles are only two feet Long, now it has grown to a mile! The body shape has increased by a dozen times! After the squid was completely swallowed by the small octopus, the chain that merged into it naturally fell off. The next moment, the tower of the ban was swaying constantly, and the vision continued for about յ tea, and the swaying began to stop. At the same time, the shape of the small octopus is gradually shrinking, changing back to the original mini look! Only Ning Qi and Jiang Bing can detect that the atmosphere of the small octopus is very different from the one just now! What is the Jinghe Shenjing, Ningqi has never heard of it, and does not know how much it plays on the small octopus, but from the four days of Jiang Tianshu, it is used to suppress Qin Guangwang. Out, this thing is bound to be extraordinary, listen to its name, it should be from the Styx! Perhaps it is a small chapter One of the foods of the heyday! Otherwise, it will not only swallow one, the breath will be comparable to the spirit! This is equivalent to the outside world of Jinxian! Before that, the small octopus was just a weak chicken, and even a monk in the Golden Age, don''t want to fight! "Boss, I want to eat a second one!" The small octopus can''t wait to jump to the second sacred river. A few days later, the body of the small octopus has grown bigger again, but this time the increase has not been as exaggerated as taking the first Styx. The square tower was shaken again. This time, the amplitude of the shaking was much more intense, and the duration was long. Jiang Bings eyes gradually showed a hint of horror. When the four rivers were completely swallowed, the The ancient powers, are you going to get out of trouble? After the shaking, the shape of the small octopus changed back to its original size. After a few days, the third jinghe Shenjing was also swallowed by the small octopus. This time, its tentacles have been more than five feet long, and if it stands upright, it can be considered a prestige. "belch" The small octopus has a full, satisfied Sai Ningqi: "Boss, the last one of the river, I want to keep it." "Then don''t eat it, I took it away." Ning Qi faint road. "How can you do this!" The small octopus ran to the top of the river, and hugged it with the tentacle, looking at Ning Qi with a nervous and angry look. "Don''t waste food, eat some, eat, and want to stay next time?" Ning Qi smiled. "Okay, I will eat it!" The small octopus slammed and then began to swallow the last jinghe Shenjing. Perhaps it was really too full. For more than ten days, it failed to swallow the last jinghe crystal. During these ten days, Jiang Bing became more and more nervous, and there was a feeling of sitting in a difficult situation. Ning Qi saw it and smiled: "What are you afraid of?" "Ning brother, this... I am a child of Jiang family after all. I have the brand of the Tiandao family. If I am born, what if I dont kill me?" Jiang Bing smiled bitterly. Ning Qi looked a little glimpse, flying a little octopus flying in front of the body, the back has a layer of cold sweat, Jiang Bing has the brand of the Tiandao family, he also has! "Boss, what are you doing?" The small octopus climbed back to Ningqi and was dissatisfied. "Don''t eat, let me think about it..." Ning Qi waved his hand, and some were afraid. Chapter 2790: You two are enough! "What''s the matter? What do you want to think about the boss? I just said that I want to eat it later. You let me eat it now. Now I kicked me off. I don''t know if it hurts?" The little octopus is somewhat excited to wave the tentacle. "Don''t be embarrassed. If you get it cheap, you can sell it. Believe it or not, I will knock out all that you have eaten." Ning Qi rolled his eyes and said. The little octopus heard the words and smiled slightly: "You should think slowly, boss, and then tell me." When Jiang Bing saw this scene, his look gradually became a little weird. If it wasn''t for Ning Qi, he might not help but laugh out loud. "Although he is an ancient fairy, he also has the brand of the Tiandao family. If the ancient power of Qin Guangwang is released, he and I will be killed in the first time..." Mind here, Jiang Bing''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, and almost laughed. Rumble - The Sifang Tower began to shake violently again. It seems that there is some impatience in the presence of a certain person below, but how to shake it again, Ning Qi must consider it at this moment, is it necessary to release Qin Guangwang personally, and the ancient fairy family also has bad guys. Who knows whether Qin Guangwang is good or bad? If the other person''s temper is violent and has been suppressed by the Tiandao family for many years, don''t listen to him explaining the direct shot to kill him. How is this good? "Ning brother, in fact, do not need to think more, or let Qin Guangwang out, otherwise, you and I can not leave here, instead of being imprisoned here, I am willing to fight for luck." Jiang Bing suddenly spoke. "It''s worth it!" Ning Qi made a decision in his heart, pointing to the remaining half of the Styx Shenjing, toward the small octopus: "Continue to eat!" "Follow!" The small octopus waved his tentacles, then immediately jumped over the half of the river, and began to devour the mysterious power! It took more than ten days, and the only remaining Shenhe Shenjing was finally completely swallowed by the small octopus, and the last chain was also separated from the square tower. Ning Qi immediately waved to the small octopus, and together with Jiang Bing, look calm and ready to meet the birth of Qin Guangwang! I thought there would be an earth-shattering scene. After all, the square tower was shaking very sharply before. I didnt expect to have a full amount of interest. The square tower did not have any movements, and the quiet needles could be heard. "Ning brother, what happened?" Jiang Bing looked nervously at Ning Qi. "You ask me? I want to ask you! Is this place really suppressing Qin Guangwang?" Ning Qi looks awesome. He suspected that Jiang Bing and the four dying ancestors of the emperor were deceived by the ancient ancestors of Jiang Jiahua. Is this place a blind man? Qin Guangwang was suppressed in other places? "It''s true! If this place is not to suppress Qin Guangwang, why should I be sent by the family?" Jiang Bing quickly said. He was afraid that Ning Qi thought he was deceiving, and a sword killed him. If so, he would die if he died! "You two are enough." A loud voice came from below. Ning Qi and Jiang Bing looked a glimpse of each other, and they looked at each other and said the same thing: "Someone is below!" "The law of heaven here has the power of repression, but the ban under Jiang Tianshu has been broken by you, and I will take a hole and pick me up!" The sound came again. "you are" Ning Qi is quite a respectful whisper. "Qin Guangwang! Qin Guangwang who is in charge of the six reincarnations!" There seems to be a hint of anger and impatience in the voice. "Since the predecessor is Qin Guangwang, why not come out in person?" Ning Qi thought about it, said. Probably silenced for a dozen times, the voice rang again: "Its been too long, no strength..." "Boss, may have just shaken here, that is what he got out, such a big strength, where there will be no strength? Will it be deceiving us?" The small octopus suddenly opened his mouth. Jiang Bing nodded thoughtfully. Not waiting for Ningqi to open, the voice rang again: "Because you are grinding and smashing, the king thinks that he wants to get out of trouble, and waste all the power that has been saved in these years!!" "Oh" There was a faint color in the eyes of everyone. Its no wonder that just after the small octopus swallows a sacred river, it will shake here. It seems that Qin Guangwang has noticed the change here and tried to get out of trouble, but at that time there was the rest of the river, and he was isolated. Gods thoughts, until now, all the four rivers of the gods disappeared, and the ban was completely After being broken, he discovered that someone was going to let him out. "But... this banned tower is not a real thing. It is difficult to destroy it by my cultivation." Jiang Bing flashed a hint of hesitation in his eyes. At the next moment, Ning Qi had already punched the ground with a punch, only to see the gravel splash. Although there was only a small boxing pit, it also indirectly proved that after the ban on the banned tower was destroyed, it was also reduced to nothing. , completely capable of destroying! Jiang Bing''s face was reddish, and he leaned over and hit the top of the tower. Soon, the top of the tower was hit by a big hole. "Go down." Ning Qi Chao Jiang Bing smiled. "I am here to wait for you." Jiang Bingyu smiled. "Ha ha." Ning Qi smiled. When Jiang Bing saw it, he jumped straight into the pothole with his black face. The small octopus had already changed back to the mini form. He grasped Ning Qis neck tightly and followed Jin Bing with Ning Qi and jumped into the pothole. "Go down the stairs, I am at the bottom." The sound rang quietly again. Ning Qi looked up and saw the stairs in his mouth, so Jiang Jiang was in front and walked down, one layer after another, and had been walking for about ninety-nine layers. The stairs seemed to be the end. The layer is different from the upper one, and the surrounding walls are burning with dozens of lights, in the light of the uncertain light. Among them, a man wearing a black robe, sitting in the middle of the opposite side of the two. The man looks very young, looks like a twenty-year-old, looks pale, but extremely beautiful, it is Ning Qi compared with it, they have to be worse. At this moment, the man is looking at the two men with powerlessness. "Your speed is really slow..." "Qin Guangwang? The third step in the ancient times? Master the six reincarnations?" Jiang Bing looked at the man in the black robe, and there was a bit of suspiciousness in his expression. The other side did not see the third step of the ancient power of the ancients. "Predecessors are really Qin Guangwang?" Ning Qi was silent after a few moments, arched. "Is there anyone in this world who dares to pretend that I can''t?" The black robe man looked at Ning Qi and Jiang Bing, and his eyes flashed a taunting color. Then, his eyes swept over the small octopus, but it was a slight meal. "You little guy, actually didn''t die. It seems that Jiang Tianshu didn''t find you. No, your breath is too weak. Is this going into Wannian reincarnation?" The voice of the black robe man brought a hint of surprise. . Chapter 2791: Xuanjian ancestors? "Do you recognize me?" The small octopus looks like a question mark. The Lord of the Six Reincarnations: Qin Guangwang. Equal order:? ? ? ? "Its really Qin Guangwang, but other attributes simply cant be seen. Is it too low for me to repair, or do I have to go to the third step if I want to see the third step? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Qin Guangwangs mouth slightly rose, and the small octopus said: I naturally recognize you, but I didnt expect you to be worse than me. I was even beaten into the Wannian reincarnation. It should be Jiang Tianshus hand. "Jiang Tianshu??" The small octopus is still a question mark face. "Whether, since it has entered the reincarnation of Wannian, it is not as simple as trying to find memories." Qin Guangwang shook his head and sighed. "It really is the **** of the river! Just Jiang Tianshu''s ancestors had already gone to the gods and gods at that time. Did they come back once again and give it to the Wannian reincarnation?" In the heart of Jiang Bings heart, he looked at the small octopus. After confirming his identity, he was a little embarrassed. The guy who had been able to swallow the ancient ancestors of the early days was now living in front of himself... "Kid, you can meet this little guy, the chances are not too weak, come forward to help the king, take the king to leave this place, and wait for the restoration of this king to give you a big chance." Qin Guangwang looked at Ning Qi and said. "He can''t stand up even now? If I..." Jiang Bing eyes flashed. "Hey, you want to kill me? Come, Jiang Tianshu can''t kill me, just rely on you?" Qin Guangwang suddenly looked at Jiang Bing, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "You misunderstood, you misunderstood, and have already abandoned the dark cast in the next morning. They are no longer the children of the Tiandao family. How dare you deal with you? Ning Xiong, are you saying yes?" Jiang Bing scared a cold sweat and quickly looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and ignored Jiang Bing, but headed for Qin Guangwang: "Predecessors, I want to know, what was your suppression, Jiang Tianshu, how strong?" "I want to know what was going on?" Qin Guangwang''s brow slightly wrinkled, and looked up and down Ning Qi. "Well, see you are the descendant of my ancient immortal family. I will tell you about my experience at that time..." "Predecessors please." Ning Qi Gong Dao. Jiang Bing also showed a hint of curiosity in his eyes. In the eyes of Qin Guangwang, memories were revealed. "On that day, I was preparing to go out and go to the monkey to drink tea..." "The result of the murder of met Jiang Tianshu, I can''t even say a word, I was suppressed by the guy here..." As soon as the words turned, Qin Guangwangs eyes showed shyness. "Ok?" Ning Qi and Jiang Bing Qi Qi lived. "I asked him later, why do you want to suppress me? He said that he is going to fight against the ancient immortals, and he took the lead in suppressing me, lest the six reincarnations that I control will bring him trouble! You said, what is this? Because I control six reincarnations, should I be so suppressed?" Qin Guangwang looked at Ning Qi and Jiang Bing and was angry. "This... it is a bit unlucky." Ning Qi laughed. If Qin Guangwang did not deceive people, he thought about it in his own way. His experience was not only unlucky, but also the play, the fairy war has not yet started, he was first suppressed by Jiang Tianshu, if it is passed out, the face is estimated to be lost. "Yes, what happened to the seniors?" Ning Qi asked. "Of course I know, Jiang Tianshu came here to see me once every three times, and told me everything. After the end of the demon battle, the ancient immortal family was suppressed. After that, Jiang Tianshu never came here again. He wanted to come to this battle and he reached himself. For the purpose, go to the legendary **** Luojie? This time the king went out and resumed his cultivation. One day he will report this revenge! Qin Guangwang sneered. "Predecessors, if you leave this place, you should be able to regain control of the six reincarnations? Can the gods who died at that time be able to find them together? If you can, directly kill the Heavenly family and annihilate them all!" Ning Qi has some expectations. "If I can regain the six roads, I should be able to find some friends, but... my soul is divided into three by Jiang Tianshu. Some things cant be remembered. I dont find the other two souls, Im afraid that in a short time, I have nothing too good." Qin Guangwang sighed. "Being suppressed for so many years, the source is almost exhausted, and I don''t know if I can restore it to the original repair." "The predecessors are now repairing..." Ning Qi stunned. "The peak of the present, almost ancient, can touch the threshold of the third step..." Qin Guangwang looked at himself and said. "Just the ancient..." Ning Qis heart is slightly disappointing. If Qin Guangwang is more powerful than Gu Gu, he can directly kill the Tian Dao family. After all, nowadays, the strongest in the family, it is only an ancient ancestor. "Kid, what are you doing? Help me to go up! Don''t leave this place early, wait for the group of walking dogs of the Tiandao family, you and I can''t go, I can''t, anyway, I can''t die, I can wait for the opportunity, you. Its not the same, you know! Qin Guangwang Ning Qi blinked, said. After a short time, three figures appeared on the top of the tower of the Sifang Tower. Qin Guangwang took a deep breath and looked around. His face showed a smile. "How many years have passed, I finally came out..." "Predecessors, we are now in the secret, want to go out, have to..." Jiang Bing quickly said. Only his voice has not been finished, and the scene in front of him has undergone tremendous changes. In a blink of an eye, Ning Qi and Jiang Bing found that they had returned to the reincarnation hall and were still in front of the bronze mirror. "Its not the third step, even if you have difficulty walking now, the means are still beyond my reach." Jiang Bing looked at Qin Guangwang, and there was some awe in his heart. "Here is... oh..." Qin Guangwang looked around and saw a sneer on his face. "Jiang Tianshu deliberately found such a place to suppress me. I really have a heart." "Predecessors, this place is the land, but what was the land that you were in charge of?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "The land that I am in charge of is more than ten thousand times more than here. This place is just a small piece of Wannian reincarnation. I don''t know what method Jiang Tianshu used to find it. No wonder I can take my repair. Its so bad for suppression." Qin Guangwang sneered. "Small debris from the reincarnation of Wanjie?" Ning Qi stunned. Qin Guangwang explained it with a smile. Ning Qi knows that it is not just the land, but even the human world, including the whole planet, is a fragment of the reincarnation of Wanjie, suppressing the mysterious power of the people, but the source. Since the reincarnation of Wanjie, it is not the heavens that Ningqi thought before, or the hand of Jiang Tianshu. segment. It was not long before the crackdown took place. The strength of Qin Guangwang seems to have recovered. When he walked back to the temple, the pace was raging. Ning Qi and Jiang Bing saw it and immediately followed. As soon as the door was returned to the temple, two figures were greeted. "Xuan Jian ancestors?" Ning Qi looked at one of the figures, looks a little weird. Chapter 2792: Trial open Outside the door of the temple, there are three figures closest to the main entrance. One of them is Longfei, and the three people are looking at Ningqi. There are two others before the meeting. One is the ancestor of Xuanjian, and the other is Ningqi. I know it, but seeing it as a repair, it seems that even if it is suppressed by this place, it is almost the same as Jiang Bing. In the outside world is bound to be Xianjun level! "Deity!" The old man of Xuanjian and the other person Qi Qi smiled at Qin Guangwang. Qin Guangwang looked at the two people with amazement. The look was a little weird. "You haven''t been cast into the Wanzhou reincarnation by Jiang Tianshu?" "I went in, but I waited for my memory again." Xuanjian old man smiled. At this time, the presence of the old man standing next to Xuanjian slowly entered Qin Guangwang, and his body suddenly became a streamer. He did not enter the body of Qin Guangwang. At the next moment, the breath of Qin Guangwang instantly surged several times. "That is the Lord of the Reincarnation in the mouth of Qi Yao''s ancestors? Qin Guangwang said before that Jiang Tianshu took two souls out. Is he one of them? The old man of Xuanjian is not..." Ning Qi looked at the other party''s attributes at the moment when the other party was integrated into Qin Guangwang''s body, and there was a shocking color in his eyes. "Bei Xuan, after Xuan Jianzong depends on you." Xuanjian old man arched his hand to Ningqi arch, and sighed, then went to Qin Guangwang. "Old ancestors, wait!" Ning Qi stepped forward and stopped the old man of Xuanjian. Qin Guangwang glanced at Ning Qi and did not speak. "You are the soul of Qin Guangwang?" Ning Qi asked a little dignified. "Not bad." Xuanjian old man smiled. "After you are today, is it dead, or?" Ning Qi whispered. "Death? I will not die naturally. We are all three. We are Qin Guangwang and Qin Guangwang is me." Xuanjian old man haha ??laughed. Longfei, and the evil spirits who have never left nearby, heard the words, and the look became a bit confusing. They didnt know who Qin Guangwang was, but from Ning Qis name, this existence was the ancestor. Seeing their origins is very extraordinary! After Xuanjians old man smiled, Chao Ningqi nodded and passed away with Ningqi, turning into a streamer and integrating into the body of Qin Guangwang. Qin Guangwang slowly closed his eyes, and there seemed to be black light flowing around him. After he had passed the tea, he opened his eyes. At that moment, everyone seemed to feel the glare of white light shining in front of him. Cover your eyes. "Oh, Jiang Tianshu certainly did not expect that the soul of Qin Guangwang, even in the reincarnation of Wanjie, can also retrieve the memories of past lives. His small calculations are lost." Qin Guangwangs mouth is slightly raised. Suddenly, "Go, leave this place, the running dog on the other side of the Tiandao family is coming soon. I have to find a place to sneak up during this time, and I can''t meet them for a while." Ning Qi thought about it, Chao Jiangbing said: "Is Jiang You here?" Jiang Bing took out the Tianfu, and glanced at it. Chao Ningqi shook his head: "Jiang You has no news, it should not have arrived here." "Predecessors, I have an enemy, he may come here, I will wait for him here." "You want to wait for him here?" Qin Guangwang''s brow was slightly wrinkled. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded. Such a good opportunity, where will he let go! Qin Guangwangs lips moved and seemed to want to persuade Ning Qis sentence. At this moment, a golden light descended from the sky and enveloped Ning Qi. At the same time, Ning Qis body faintly revealed nine imprints, except for Qin Guangwang and Jiang Bing. Besides, the evil spirits present can''t see what these nine imprints are. "this is" Ning Qi looks awe-inspiring, his eyes are slightly moving, just want to open his mouth, his body shape will be awkward, disappeared in place! "Tiandao family outside disciples try out? How is it possible... From the next trial, there should be a long time to go, why should the family open in advance?" Jiang Bing lost his voice. "What trial?" Qin Guangwang brows a wrinkle. Before he was suppressed, he had never heard of any outside disciples in the Tiandao family to try out! Jiang Bing quickly explained it in a low voice. Qin Guangwang was so stunned: "You Tiandao family did not fall here, relying on such means to add fresh blood..." "There was no sign of this trial opening, I was afraid that something went wrong..." Ginger soldier looks dignified. "It seems that your Tiandao family knows that I am born, hey, are you afraid of being like this? Its so timid as a rat, but its just right, I will leave this place first." Qin Guangwangs mouth was slightly raised, and Jiang Bing was directly disappeared into the land. Longfei and all the ghosts are all in the same place, and they dont know what happened since the beginning. There are a few repairs that are close to the existence of a thousand years old ghosts, and the eyes suddenly fall on the bodies of only two sacred princes in front of Longfei. "Do you want to start? Try it?" Longfei snorted and his body was very breathable. After this period of swallowing, his cultivation has already broken through the boundaries of 10,000 years. When the ghosts saw it, they immediately recovered their greedy eyes and did not dare to look at them with Longfei, including those that had been similar to Longfei, because they knew that at this moment, Longfei was not something they could deal with! ...... half year later. A figure stepped out and appeared in front of a planet in a flash. He lowered his head and looked at the planet with a suspicious look. "How can Ningbei Xuan be caught in the ghost domain, how can Jiang Bing appear here?" "Jiang You? What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a voice rang from behind Jiang You. Ginger quietly looked around and turned and looked at it. He suddenly saw several famous emperors in the clan. These people were better than him. "What are you doing here?" Jiang is puzzled. "Now we are asking you, here is the heavy land within the family. If you don''t get the order, you will come here without permission. What the **** is going on!" The other side looked at each other and his eyes gradually showed a dignified color, as if looking at Jiang You as the enemy. Jiang Youxin suddenly knew that these tribes were afraid of misunderstanding. "Jiang Bing asked me to come here and said that I was suppressing an enemy here." Ginger faint road. "Jiang Bing?" "He seems to be one of the immortals who guard this place!" "How can it be so coincidental?" A few people look a little weird. Half-sounding, after the two sides exchanged information, Jiang''s face suddenly became a bit pale. He did not expect that there is a suppression of an ancient power here, and its identity in the ancient immortal family is higher than that of the captain of the canopy, otherwise he may not know this place! And this ancient power, do not know because of what, even has been out of trouble, the four emperors who guarded the place have all died, at this time, Jiang Bing let him come here, is not ... trap? Chapter 2793: Small town "Damn Ning Bei Xuan!" Jiang screamed in his heart. He felt that this matter could not be separated from Ning Qi. Otherwise, how would Jiang Bing use this reason to lead him to this? After the smashing, Jiangs heart was a little bit stunned. He and Jiang Hao put a captain of the canopy, and now there is another ancient fairy in the third step, which is definitely not good news for the Tiandao family! "Wait! You have escaped two ancient immortals. As a result, the trials of the outside disciples are imperative. Should they be opened?" After reading this, Jiang You immediately flew in the direction of the family. As for the planet, he had no interest in going to a view! "You said that this matter has something to do with Jiang You? It is Qin Guangwang who is suppressing here. Unlike the captain of the canopy who was out of trouble last time, this holy time has been in charge of six reincarnations. It is not the usual third step!" "It should be just a coincidence. Do you think Jiang You is a spy of the ancient immortals?" "Not like." "Forget it, this matter will wait for us to go back and report to the ancestors to decide. Now, let''s go and see if Qin Guangwang was born..." "If it didn''t happen, chance?" "Be careful, if you really meet, you will each escape. Qin Guangwang has been suppressed for many years, and there is absolutely no means at the beginning." After a few people talked to each other, it was only flying towards the planet. Tiandao family. Whether it is the Jiang family or the other eight families, at this moment, the Tiandao family is very lively. Everyone is discussing the opening of this trial. The last meeting, except for the top-level ancient ancestors, did not get any wind. , so I learned that this trial was started early, they The heart is naturally shocked. When it is not in line with common sense, it often indicates that something big is going to happen! Returning to Jiangs Jiang You, I learned about it the first time. There was a smile in his eyes. As a result, he only had to wait for the trial to end. At that time, all the foreign disciples who survived will meet. Appeared in front of the Nine, for the nine families to choose! ......... "Here is...where?" Ning Qi found that he appeared in a log cabin. When he walked out of the cabin, he found that this street, like a wooden house like him, is everywhere. There are countless existences at the moment, standing in the wooden house with a blank face. Before, everyone looked at each other and their eyes gradually became alert. "Before the nine brandings are the brand of the Tiandao family. I will appear here. I want to come to be the means of the Tiandao family. I just dont know if there is any relationship with Jiang You..." Ning Qi thought in a heart, and he found his own repair. It has been fully restored to the Golden Fairy! When he was looking at everyone, he also discovered that this one guy in front of him, like him, is a golden fairy, from the beginning to the great perfection, there is no one day. Immortal, there is no one big Luo! "Where is this? Who are you! I remember that I was still in the alchemy, how did I get there in a blink of an eye?" "But which seniors are jokes?" "Wait, did you have any vision when you came here?" "Vision?" "Yes! There is a brand in front of me!" "You are one? I am two imprints!" "I am a brand of three!" Everyone was shocked and exchanged information they knew. Ning Qi did not speak, but listened quietly. He found that the group had the most branded, but it was three, and he had nine imprints like him. The existence of one, none! "You, I think I still have to be honest, to know where this place is, these brandings, have you ever helped?" "Oh... there is indeed..." I practiced a lot faster. "There was a time when I encountered an enemy. When I was dying, the branding helped me once..." "..." "I feel that we have been selected by a sect. These brandings should be the tokens of that sect!" "Hey? You said this, I have some approval!" "If it is really the sect of the sect, I will wait for so many Jinxian to suddenly come to this place, such a means, in this door, I am afraid that there is not a Taiyi ancestor?" "It must be true, it is very good! Just don''t know what they are doing here, what do you want to do? This place seems to be a small town?" Soon, after everyone calmed down, they dispersed and planned to see where it is. "This friend, I don''t know how to call it?" A pair of men and women joined together to Ningqi, where the man''s cultivation is the perfection of Jinxian, and the woman''s cultivation is weaker to a level, Jinxian later. "Wu Yin." Ning Qi smiled. He did not know whether Jiang You would be here or not, and naturally would not reveal his real name. "It turned out to be Wu Yindaoyou, in Xia Yuetian, this is the chess piece underneath, Xu Chuling." Yue Tianyi smiled. Xu Chuling also smiled at Ning Qi and nodded. "I don''t know if there is any danger here. I think Wu brother is good, not as good as the three of me, but also to deal with the unknown danger?" Yue Tianxiao smiled. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Seeing Ning Qi promised, Yue Tianyis face was even more smiling. Soon, the three went to the end of the town, and countless Jinxian had already arrived here. At this moment, everyone''s look is looking at the outside with a dignified look. Only outside the town, there are three Jinxian joints, fighting with an evil beast! When Yue Tianqi saw it, he quickly rushed to the side of Jinxian to inquire about the news. "Xietai, I don''t know what is going on here?" The golden fairy looks dignified: "Just just now, two friends have died in the hands of this evil beast!" It turned out that a total of five Jinxian Qiqi walked out of the town. As a result, the evil beast appeared out of thin air. On the spot, two Jinxian were killed. The remaining three were able to react and use their means to fight with the evil beast. together. Ning Qi looked at it for a while and found that the repairs of the three Jinxian are all perfect for the Golden Fairy. The means of display, the demonstrated strength, is much stronger than the ordinary Jinxian Dacheng. It should be Jinxian. Among the Tianjiao, even if there is no gold fairy list, it is not far behind, but the three can join hands. However, it was crushed by the evil beast, as if it would be defeated at any time! "Go!" Suddenly, a golden fairy was a big drink, and the golden light was in front of him, stopping the time of the evil beast. Then, the three people fled back to the town, and the golden gods suddenly became dignified and ready. Shooting against the evil beast, the evil beast just walked back and forth outside the town, cold The cold swept the people, and they slammed and disappeared out of nowhere! "What exactly is going on?" "The evil beast does not dare to enter the town?" The golden fairy faces each other, and at this moment, a figure slowly condenses from the void, looking at the crowd. Chapter 2794: Situation "Who is that?" Is it the predecessor who brought us here? A group of Jinxian Qi looked up and looked at the figure, with a trace of awe, and a trace of surprise. The face of the figure was a little vague. It should be a means of concealing his own appearance. However, everyone can feel that the other side seems to have a touch of disdain and pride when looking at them. "You must be very curious, why do you appear here, right?" A faint opening. "Please also show your predecessors!" A very young look, it seems that the fifteen or six-year-old Jin Xianda is full of hands, his voice, with a vigorous vitality, the other Jinxian see, the eyes can not help but flash a trace of taboo, Because they guess the age of this child, it is probably not too big! Such a young Jinxian is perfect, not too much in the fairy world! "I remember you, you are Lu Shufan, are you?" The figure of the figure seemed to fall on the young Jin Xian. Lu Shufans eyes moved slightly, and he said, The predecessors of Kaiqi are the Lu Shufan! Although his face is not moving, but Lu Shufans heart is faintly happy. Since the other party knows his name, this shows that his qualifications are indeed in the eyes of the other party! "This inscrutable predecessor actually recognized the name of this person..." Many Jinxian eyes are faintly flashing. "In your group of golden celestial beings, your qualifications are top-notch. However, whether you can complete the trials and go to the last step is not known. The place where you are now is a mysterious secret. There are countless natural treasures in this secret, and the resources for cultivation are more than the outside of the fairy world. More! "If you have a good chance, the benefits you get, far beyond the imagination!" However, the opportunity is accompanied by risks. You have just seen the evil beast. It is cultivated by us. It is specially used in the test, and the strength of the test is as long as you step out of the town. It will be attacked by evil beasts, but in the town, it is safe. Is it safe in the town? How does this test me? There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of everyone. Lu Shufans eyes are superb, and he knows that the others words have not been finished! "You have five or six hundred golden cents here, and we, as long as ten, when there are only ten golden cents in the town, you will be sent to another trial place." After that, the faint figure disappeared in front of everyone. The expression of the people was a little shocked. After a little bit of pondering the other''s words, the face showed a vigilant color, and they let them go, not too close to others! The other party has already said that they understand that they only need ten golden celestials, then the rest will either die or leave the town. Just after leaving the town, they will face the evil beast. Who knows the number of evil beasts? If the ten heads and the hundred heads, even if they join hands, they will suffer heavy casualties! Since these evil beasts are cultivated by the other side, they will not let them easily leave here for the purpose of the other party. Perhaps leaving the town is a dead end! "Cough..." Lu Shufan coughed and then swept the crowd. "The meaning of the predecessor, I want to come to understand you, so, the Taoist friends in the early days of Jinxian, first leave the town." In the town of five or six hundred Jinxian, Jinxian initially accounted for at least 60%, as long as they leave the town, the Jinxian in the town will be greatly reduced! "The evil beast is so strong outside, I am waiting to leave, isn''t it going to die in the mouth of the evil beast?" "Not bad!" "There should be other methods!" The existence of Jinxian''s early days was opposed. They looked at Lu Shufan''s eyes and had already brought a hint of killing. They could be marked by the ancient ancestral mark of Tiandao, which would be a fuel-efficient lamp? The qualifications are far superior to the same level, they will not be because of Lu Shufans small realm I am afraid of it, big deal, everyone together to suppress Lu Shufan! At this time, there are several golden fairy perfection also said: "Before the event is not fixed, do not kill each other." In the town, there are more than 20 Jinxian Grand Consummation, if according to the requirements of the other party, only Leaving ten, then, every Jinxian is perfect, there are dangers of being eliminated. They naturally dont want the situation to develop too fast. How do you give them some time to digest it? Grind some. Yue Tianyi''s look is somewhat ugly, subconsciously embracing Xu Chuling, Xu Chuling is only the late Jinxian, if things really follow the direction of the other party, Xu Chuling is likely to be driven away from the town! "So what do you do according to what you mean?" Lu Shufan gave a light smile and looked at the golden fairy. At this time, a few Jinxian Dazheng was quietly and quietly approached Lu Shufan, standing with him, everyone saw it, and the look was not very good-looking. The other party apparently planned to establish a temporary small group headed by Lu Shufan. Come, Lu Shufans right to speak in the town will be big. For the rise! The golden celestial people looked at each other with a glance at each other, and their eyes were a little dignified. One of them said: "I think the other person is treating us as a locust and using a locust to try out me. I think It''s not as good as everyone joins hands, leaving the town, don''t be led by the other side! "Not bad!" Yue Tianyi nodded and echoed. Then he looked down at Xu Chuling and said: "Reassured, there is me, you will not have anything!" After all, he subconsciously looked at Ning Qi and found that Ning Qis expression was very calm and his eyes became more and more dignified. Xu Chuling nodded slightly, but his eyes still had a hint of worry. "joke!" Lu Shufan sneered aloud: "The predecessor has already stated that the ten Jinxian who stayed here will be sent to another trial place, all leaving here? How do I go to the trial place?" His voice just fell, and he saw a sudden drop of ten white light in the sky. Everyone''s expression suddenly became extremely dignified. After the white light disappeared, ten blood-stained figures appeared one after another. "Ha ha ha! We succeeded! We finally succeeded!" Ten people looked at each other and burst into a burst of laughter. Among the laughter, they were pleasantly surprised, but after they saw the situation nearby, the laughter stopped and the eyes gradually became sluggish. "Golden Immortal? So many golden cents?" The predecessors did not say that we would go to the next place of trials? Why is this a small town, why, would it be a group of golden cents? "How did you come here!" Lu Shufan''s look gradually dignified, including the rest of the Jinxian, and his heart also raised a terrible idea. If they were sent to another trial site, they would face it. Will it be Da Luo Jinxian? Chapter 2795: Carving insects The group of ecstatic celestial beings, the expression gradually solidified. After being asked by Lu Shufan, one person carefully said that they had come to this place. They were like Ningqi, they also came to a small town, and then someone told Only ten people can be left in their town. In the end, they joined forces to kill the rest of the people, rushed to run away, and finally left them ten people, followed by a white light. "Lu Shufan, look at it! If we also do what the predecessors said, in the end, it will be transmitted to a group of big Luo. At that time, is it not a fish?" A golden fairy was sneer. Lu Shufan showed a hint of thought in his eyes, and he intended to compete with him for the existence of the remaining Jinxian. At this moment, he was also surprised. "Is this a dilemma? Or do you face a group of big Luo, or face the evil beast outside?" An early resentment of a golden fairy. "Don''t you forget, just the predecessor said that this mystery has many treasures of heaven and earth. This has already hinted that I will wait. It is useless to stay in the town. Tiancai Dibao will not be here, but Out of the head!" Yue Tianyi opened the road. "The predecessor said that it was a trial exercise. In fact, it is not true. You and I can''t be sure. In short, I suggest that before this, everyone should not be a knife." A golden fairy is full of people. "Let''s do this, I will go out and try it out. Look at the evil beasts here. What is going on? If there is only one, if you join forces, you are afraid that you can''t kill it?" Lu Shufan said. Everyone looks at each other, this proposal can, but who goes out to test? Ning Qi has been watching from the side, when Lu Shufan made this suggestion, Ning Qi turned and left, no matter what the Tiandao family did, he did not intend to participate in it now, waited back to the wooden house to see if he could enter the top. Practice the training ground, if it is ok, he wants to put the Mohist institution Redeem it out, fix it, take a look at the remaining more than seven million merits, what can be exchanged, and the four Qiankun Rings, which contain the emperors body, perhaps have the ability to help break through the Da Luo baby. "Hello and slow!" Lu Shufan frowned and stopped Ning Qi, and the rest of Jin Xian also looked at Ning Qi. "Is there something?" Ning Qi stopped and smiled at Lu Shufan. "You are not weak, but the golden fairy is perfect. There are hundreds of Jinxian in this place. There are more than 20 people in your level. I suggest that we should unite and join forces to investigate." Lu Shufan smiled. At this time, another Jinxian Grand Consummation also sneered: "When you go out to investigate, you turn and leave, is this going to enjoy it?" When this statement came out, everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and became less friendly. "If you plan to go out, stay in the town, it has nothing to do with me. What do I do to use your head?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Damn, heaven and earth oven!" The golden fairy was full of anger and a sigh of relief. Seeing Ningqis words was not very polite, he immediately became angry and his hands were thrown out of the law! An oven burning with endless fairy flames instantly appeared on the top of Ningqi, and went to Ningqi! "Heaven and earth oven? This guy was originally the pride of the Baili family in Xianxian?" "How do you say?" "The Heaven and Earth oven is the famous fairy of the Baili family in Xianxian. Although the order is not high, it is only the fifth order. But as long as the practice of the Baili family is practiced, even Jinxian can completely 100% play the power of this fifth-order fairy magic, so the gold fairy of the Baili family, the qualifications are worse than ordinary Jinxian Stronger! "It turns out!" The surrounding Jinxian saw this scene, his eyes were brought with a hint of dignity and jealousy, and the ten fairys shrank their heads, for fear of being affected by this battle. "court death!" For a moment, the nine-door armor opened, and Ning Qi gently slammed his feet. The man directly smashed the other side''s heaven and earth oven like a cannonball. The next moment, the figure suddenly disappeared into the air, and when it appeared again, it was already there. In front of the golden fairy. "you" The other person looked blank. He is self-satisfied with this trick, that is, ten ordinary Jinxian great consummations, they must be treated with caution, how can the other party be broken? Snapped! Ning Qi took the other''s head into the chest, and then turned away without turning back. The golden fairy was successfully smashed by the soul of this palm, and the body crashed into the ground. The Jinxian who was present saw it and couldnt help but take a sigh of coldness. He did not dare to stop Ningqi, where Ningqi passed, everyone Subconsciously let out a road! "This person is a bit powerful." Lu Shufan looked at Ning Qi silently, and his heart whispered, and there was a hint of jealousy in the depths of his eyes. Before that, he thought he should be the strongest gold fairy in the town, but now it seems that Ning Qi It is almost the same as him. In fact, if he knows that Ning Qi''s fist can easily explode Daluo, the card is out, and the Sui Xianjian array can kill Xuan Xian. He certainly does not dare to compare himself with Ning Qi. After a few interest, Yue Tianyi first turned away with Xu Chuling, and then a group of Jinxian successively left and returned to their respective wooden houses. "Let''s talk about it from a long time." A golden fairy is a complete look at Lu Shufan, Dao. "Well, let''s talk about it, don''t rush." Lu Shufan nodded faintly. He did not get Ningqi, he could not get the highest command, and there was no benefit to the situation at the moment. Therefore, Lu Shufan decided to put things aside. ...... "Wu brother, you just had a punch and a hand, it is really incredible." Yue Tianyi took Xu Chuling to catch up with Ningqi, and there was still a trace of shock in the look of the two. "The worms are small, and the two laugh." Ning Qi smiled. Yue Tianyi and Xu Chuling looked at each other and looked at Xu Ningqi suddenly and seriously. "Wu brother, according to your opinion, our current situation, what should we do next?" Either stay in the town or leave the town. Can you have other roads besides these two roads? Ning Qi asked. "That is what you say, can..." Yue Tian''s face showed a hint of helplessness. At this moment, Ning Qi had already walked to the front of the wooden house. He smiled and arched his hand and turned into the wooden house. "Fu Jun, this person is very strong, absolutely not weaker than Lu Shufan, and Lu Shufan seems to be proud, conceited, it is better to wait in the town, and go forward with this person?" Xu Chuling confessed to Yue Tianzhu. "Alright, anyway, our wooden house is next door to him. If there is any wind and grass, I can know it for the first time." Yue Tianyi thought for a moment and nodded, then the two returned to their wooden house. Chapter 2796: Practice the ink house Top practice training ground. "Sure enough, there is no chain." Ning Qi smiled happily. Although his situation will not be too dangerous, but it will not be too safe. Who knows how many people in the Tiandao family have come in this trial? Since there are even the immortals, there may not be Xuan Xian, Tai Yi Zhen Xian, or even Xian Jun! In order to make a small life, Ning Qi must plan ahead, improve his strength, and hold the cards that can at least save lives here! When the mind was moved, Ning Qi came to the Gonglong Building of Tulong Mall and went to the fifth floor. "System, I have to redeem the ink machine." Ning Qi smiled. "Ink school organs, the exchange price of 100,000 merits, I ask whether the host is sure to redeem, once the exchange can not be repented." "OK." The next moment, Ning Qi found that his merits were deducted by 100,000, and there are still about 7.6 million. The merits of this merit, he calculated, almost can put this layer of fairy Half of the exchange, but he does not need so many sorcerers, greedy and chewed, except for the prison dragon and elephant The door armor has been trained to the peak, and the nine prison tempering techniques have not yet been practiced to the peak. Now they have been exchanged for the ink housework, and there is no time to practice other fairy techniques. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ink housework. Does the host learn now?" Hey? Can you learn directly? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "The fairy tales in the Gongxun Building can be directly studied, and the value of merits can be exchanged for the realm of fairy tales." The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi opened his mouth and silenced the time of five or six. If he did not exchange the ink of the ink, he certainly did not have the opportunity to know this. If he waits for a higher level, he can open a higher floor, and the nine-level sorcerer that is exchanged, can you directly exchange the merits to the highest level? Compared with Tulong Mall, this function of Gongxun Building is obviously more mysterious and the level is much higher! "Learn!" Ning Qidao. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the first chapter of the Mohist institution. Along with the prompting sound of the system, Ning Qi has a lot of memory in his mind. This is not an empty memory, but a process that seems to have really experienced it. He has mastered the skills thoroughly! "Ink school organs, really mysterious!" Ning Qi closed his eyes and passed the tea work. This was a blink of an eye and a sigh. The content of the first chapter of the Mohist institution is not too much, but it is all very important. It can be said that without the content of the first chapter, even if you learn the means behind it, there will be no achievements. In this first chapter. There are a total of a dozen ways to make cockroaches, one of which is bloody. Most shocked Ningqi. This **** manufacturing method is very evil. It is to use the living body to refine the cockroach, and it can guarantee the integrity of its soul. It has all the original memories, but it is obeying the existence of refining ! In addition, the Mohist Office also introduced nearly 10,000 kinds of spiritual materials that can refine the scorpion. Just this point, let Ningqi''s knowledge soar, the content of the first chapter can completely make Ningqi become today. The famous priest of the world! "Blood... This means should be used by the Mohists to deal with the enemy." Ning Qi whispered to himself, his mind was slightly moved, and the singer was brought by him, and the Tai B-class scorpion that had been destroyed appeared in front of Ningqi. "I didn''t expect you to be the **** of the Mohist school. If it can be completely repaired, it is more than Taiyi. It should be equivalent to the Taiyi peak, and the existence of a real person can be killed casually!" Ning Qi looked at him and exclaimed. The first chapter of Mohist''s organs introduced many kinds of cockroaches, and this kind of one is in it, which is regarded as an evolutionary branch of blood. The Mohist Guardian is usually a powerful immortal, the body left behind after the death of the war, and then with the upper organs, and with some kind of secret technique, cultivated by themselves, completely self-conscious spirit, the three are one, Only refining can be completed! If you didn''t learn the first chapter of the Mohist School of Art, who knows, this one was once a living power? After the tea kungfu, after Ning Qis review, he already knows the extent of the damage of this dignity. First of all, the most important soul, it is estimated that it was broken up long ago and lost its soul. The strength is only the perfection of Xuan Xian. Then the part of the body was destroyed by the last time Xuanyuan Zhongtian, and to restore the full strength of this statue, Ningqi needs to repair the damage in the body, and at the same time, use the secret technique of Mohist to cultivate a fit with it. God of soul! In addition, some parts that are not damaged, because of the long time, some aging, power is not as good as before, the above array is somewhat blurred, need to re-paint and replace. This will be a very large project, and the premise is that Ning Qi must learn the seventh chapter of the Mohist institution. This chapter only teaches how to cultivate the soul of the application! "The esoteric essays of the Mohist school are applicable to the tactics, materials, and techniques of . These are indispensable. It is no wonder that even the Chamber of Commerce in the early days can''t find a master who can repair this escort." Ning Qi sighed in the heart, and then began to inquire about the detailed attributes of the Mohist organs, to see how much merit is needed to learn the highest level. There are nine chapters in the Mohist institution. Every time you study a chapter, you have to spend 100,000 merits, which is equivalent to the price of the first chapter. Ningqi can spend all the 800,000 merits and learn all. If you learn the ninth chapter, you can refine a scorpion that has been cultivated by the emperor, but the spiritual materials consumed in it will be extremely horrible, no less than the cultivation of a fairy emperor. Very rare, no price! "System, I have learned the remaining eight chapters, and you look at the deduction." Ning Qi thought in the heart. After the system deducted his 800,000 merits, Ning Qis mind was instantly filled with a huge memory that even surpassed the memory of Ningqi himself over the years. Its like injecting an old predecessor into Ning Qis mind. All memories and insights! After more than half a year, Ning Qi was completely digested, slowly opened his eyes and spit a sigh of gas. "Now I am not afraid of the rumors of martial arts. I am not weaker than the original Mo family. Even if the children of Mohist school can learn the ninth chapter of the Mohist school, it should not be too much..." The value of meritorious service has made him a master of extraordinary skill. Ning Qi feels that this sale is too worthwhile! Chapter 2797: test "However, if it wasn''t for the killing of the four emperors who were suppressed in the land, the 900,000 merits, it is estimated that for many years, it may not be able to get together..." In this regard, Ning Qi has a lot of thoughts, if the old man Xuan Jian did not give him clues, let him come to the place to suppress Qin Guangwang, not to mention 900,000, even the initial threshold, 100,000 he can not get together. "There are more than 6.8 million merits at the moment. When the repairs are completed, you can pick some practical sensations here..." With an idea, Ning Qi immediately took out the four emperors'' sacred ring, and he planned to see if there were any ready-made materials to use. The four Xiandi''s net worth, for Ning Qi, is still very rich, Ning Qi roughly glanced, and found seven or eight pieces of the best! If you just sell one item to the forum, you can exchange a lot of coins. It is very helpful for the repair of ! "Its not the emperor, these medicinal herbs, resources, if they are used to chill them, they can completely improve their cultivation in a short period of time. When they leave this place, they will return to the ancestral star..." Just as Ning Qi played with his spoils in the top training grounds and prepared to repair the hustle and bustle, the outside towns began to gradually calm down. ...... "I have seen it in? No one?" Lu Shufan''s brows were slightly wrinkled. Around him, he stood a dozen or so golden consummations. In addition to a few Jinxian great consummations, he was already in agreement to temporarily listen to Lu Shufan''s command. One of them, Jinxian, nodded and said: "I personally looked at it yesterday and determined that there is no one inside." "This town is so big. If he leaves, I will definitely be aware that he should be in the town." Lu Shufan frowned. "Yes, if you leave the town, you will encounter evil beasts. There are no evil beasts in these days. Doesn''t it prove that no one has left?" "Then where he went, we all searched. Is there any other means for this guy that has been sent to another trial place?" Someone is suspicious. "Lu brother, this person is strong, but I can join hands and easily kill him. Why do you have to worry about it? If you have any suggestions, you can come up with it. Everyone will work together and try to solve it." One person frowned. Some people don''t understand why Lu Shufan values ??Ningqi so much. After all, this is a place for trials. If the other party is strong, it can''t be an enemy. As long as they join hands to solve the predicament, it will be fine, there is no need to spend too much energy on Ning Qi. They don''t understand. Lu Shufan has already regarded Ningqi as his own enemy. He is very clear about his own strength. Although he can''t reach the top ten of the Jinxian list, it is not far behind, but here is the trial. In the land, as long as the trial is successful, everyone is likely to become the same brother. With this in mind, Lu Shufan does not want to act rashly before he can figure out Ning Qi''s thoughts, and he is afraid that he will fall behind Ning Qi! For him, it is best to let Ning Qi join him in this small group, and go back together, so that it is good for everyone, there are disadvantages, and bear together! "That''s it, or I mentioned it before, and all of Jinxian''s early days are driven out of the town. By the way, look at the evil beasts. Will it change because of the different levels of Jinxian repairs going out?" Lu Shufan''s faint road. The people looked at each other and were silent. After a full five or six interest time, only one Jinxian Da said with a complete speech: "So, I am afraid that Jinxian will stand on their side in the late stage. If they attack, they will not be hurt." And your own body?" "Oh, I understand them. As long as the fire doesn''t burn on myself, I won''t be arrogant. It''s really out of the crowd. I am suppressing it with the thunder." Lu Shufans eyes showed a hint of sarcasm. Everyone heard the words. After considering it for a while, they nodded and agreed. They also wanted to know that Jinxians early days went out of the town and the evil beasts he met would be the same as before. ...... Zhenkou. "You seniors, please give a living road, I will leave this place, I will die!" Ten heavenly sorrows are pleading. Lu Shufan did not take the Jinxian test first. After all, there are ten fairy gods. Let them try the water just right. "Go out, maybe there is still a glimmer of life. If I don''t want to go, I can only solve it for you personally." Lu Shufan smiled. Many Jinxian hide in the distance, their eyes are flickering and watching this scene, they have already smelled the dangerous atmosphere, but no one dares to stand up against Lu Shufan, only because Lu Shufan has more than a dozen Jinxian Great Consummations. Whoever is in the first place must be suppressed by the Thunder! "French, if this continues, I am afraid that this place will be chaotic." Xu Chuling has some worried voices. Yue Tianyi nodded with a calm face. "Not bad." I missed Ningqi quietly, and Yue Tianyis heart was even heavier. The ten celestial beings forced by Lu Shufan looked at each other and looked at each other. They looked away from the town, their eyes filled with grievances and unwillingness, and at the same time they regretted it. They spent a lot of physical strength and effort, from the original. The town stands out, not thinking, coming to this place When the cannon fodder, I knew so, why bother? Soon, ten Tianxian went out of the town, and Jinxian, headed by Lu Shufan, looked at them all. "Roar!" The evil beast that once appeared once again appeared out of thin air, and swallowed the ten heavenly celestial ones in one bite, and did not give the other party time to react. Lu Shufan''s look is dignified: "Look at this breath, it was the head at the beginning. It seems that whether it is the fairy, or the early stage of Jinxian, or the golden fairy is perfect, as long as you walk out of the town, you will encounter it." "If there is only one, it''s better." A Jinxian Shen Shendao. "Let''s go, let''s go out and try and see how many evil beasts there are." Lu Shufan suddenly spoke. "Ok?" Everyone looks at each other, but no one wants. "As long as you are careful, with the strength of my strength, you can also retreat in the face of an evil beast. Why do you have to be afraid of this level?" Lu Shufan frowned. "Try it?" "Try, the aura here is very thin, and I don''t want to stay any longer. If I can leave the town, it is very good." A golden fairy nodded. As for the ten places, he didn''t want it at all. Just the end of the ten heavens has proved that staying in the town is completely a dead end. If it is really sent to a group of big Luo, they have to become cannon fodder. ! Soon, with Lu Shufan as the head, more than a dozen Jinxian Dazheng went out of the town and everyone''s mood suddenly became tense. "Roar!" The evil beast appears out of thin air. "Roar!" Another evil beast appears! "Go back!" Lu Shufan shouted, turned and fled back to the town, the rest of the reaction was not slow, but in the end, there was a Jinxian big one step late, was attacked by two evil beasts, died on the spot! Chapter 2798: Repair project The two evil beasts stood at the door of the town, making a low sigh, half a ring, and this disappeared without a trace. Lu Shufan and other golden fairy looks extremely dignified. This has proved that the number of evil beasts is definitely not a simple one. When you go out to ten golden celestials, there are two evil beasts. If there are fifteen golden celestial beings, it is not necessary to appear three. Head evil beast? "Lu brother, this is not easy." A golden fairy sighed. The strength of this evil beast is too strong, and under the attack of both ends, a golden fairy has no ability to resist! Can you only choose that road? Lu Shufan frowned deeply. In the next few days, Lu Shufan and others made a decision to start driving Jinxian away from the town in batches. They felt that staying here and waiting for death would be better than fighting together. Perhaps they would not be sent to a group of Da Luozhi. in! "You are too poisonous!" "It''s a ghost, it won''t let you go!" "And you! You will be driven out of the town sooner or later. If you don''t join hands now, you will end up with us the same!" At the beginning of a dozen Jinxian, they left the town with a grudge. When they went out, they showed the strongest means, fled and fled, trying to escape the persecution of those evil beasts. Lu Shufan and others stood at the door of the town and looked at the scene in front of them. This time they picked fifteen Jinxian early days, just want to try to use five people as a benchmark. Roar! The roar of the evil beast sounded again. The three figures appeared out of thin air, and they chased them in the early days of the golden celestial flies. They rushed into the town with a scream of horror. Some Jinxian seemed to run far away at the beginning, and they were still directly killed by the evil beasts. During this period, Lu Shufan did not look the same. A few days later, another group of Jinxian was driven away from the town by Lu Shufan and others. Gradually, the atmosphere in the town became more tense. Many Jinxian were no longer dispersed, but they joined forces with Lu Shufan and others. Confrontation, as well as the middle of Jinxian, Jinxian later joined. The door of the wooden house. Yue Tianqi and his wife stood together and looked a little dignified. "French, if you continue this way, I am afraid there will be an unavoidable war." Xu Chuling worried. Yue Tianqi hugged her shoulders and said faintly: "I don''t want to participate in it. I don''t want anyone who doesn''t open my eyes to deal with us." In his speech, there was a sinister temptation in the late Jinxian: "Two, can you join our team?" "Your fight, my husband and wife are not involved." Yue Tianqi shook his head. The other party turned and left, and walked halfway, but stopped and yelled at Yuetian: "At the end, you will be involuntarily." "Let''s talk about it later." Yue Tianxiao smiled. ......... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi has replaced the damaged part of the front with other better spiritual materials. These spiritual materials come from the four Qiang Qian ring left by Xiandi, a small amount is directly purchased by Tulong Mall, and some are passed. The Zhutian Forum bought it. 90% of the time, are used to prepare spiritual materials, repair time only accounted for only 10%, and after the partial repair of the organs, the **** has restored the fighting power in the hands of the real person, equivalent to a mysterious Great consummation, such a battle force Ningqi naturally will not be satisfied, his purpose, It is to completely restore this dignity to the peak period, Taiyi Zhenxian is perfect! "The water of the crystal, the spirit of the ghost, as long as you find these two, and then use the mystery of the ink, you can cultivate a loyal soul, do not know these two things can not find." Ning Qi pondered for a moment. Then I picked up the Tianfu, and sent a message directly to the apricot flower rain that year, asking these two things are too early for the Chamber of Commerce. About a day or so later, there came a reply. That year, the apricot flower was slightly rainy: "What do you want these two things to do? The water of Tianjing is the **** water that was born from the essence of the heavens and the earth. It can be a dead body of human flesh and bones. It is said that it is poured into a body of soul flying. Can make this corpse die for a living! Very rare! There is also the spirit of ghosts, After the death of the resentful generation, the soul remains in the fairy world, losing its own mind, becoming a evil spirit who only knows how to kill, and it is hard to find! Blue Mercury, the Chamber of Commerce. Apricot Yuwei looked at the hands of the gods in an odd way, muttering to himself: "This guy is still alive, and these two special things, what is it for?" The water of Tianjing and the spirit of ghosts look like things that are irrelevant. Apricot Yuwei is the branch president of the Chamber of Commerce in the early days. It is very knowledgeable and unpredictable. It is not easy to guess. Willingness! Top practice training ground. "She knows these two things." Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes. Dawang sent me to the mountain: "If you know these two things, then you will be able to do it. Can the early Chamber of Commerce have inventory?" That year apricot flower rain: "You tell me what you use to do, I can help you find inventory." The king sent me to the mountain: "This is a secret, ask the secrets of the guests, so that is not attached to the rules?" That year, the apricot flower was light rain: "These two things are very expensive. Even if there is, you may not buy it. If you can tell me what you do with them, I can sell you a few times cheaper." Dawang sent me to the mountain: "Without sincerity, I went to the forum to post, I want the price to be in place, and there are others who are willing to sell me." After sending this message, Ning Qi sent a post to the Zhutian Forum. "Buy the water of the crystal, the spirit of the ghost, the price is good, as long as you have!" As soon as this post appeared, there were dozens of follow-up posts immediately below. "The landlord, are these two things?" "How have I never heard of it, you bought alchemy?" "I have, but you need to give me a deposit first. If you are interested, please talk to me privately." Ning Qi did not pay attention to these posts. People who really have these two things will definitely talk privately. He just has to wait. After a long while, a private chat message came again. That year, the apricot flower was slightly rainy: "There will be news from there, the water of the crystals of heaven and the spirit of the ghost, I also let them send it to me. If you tell me their use, I will send you free of charge. "" "Send me for free?" Ning Qi smiled and replied: "When you send me two things and see your sincerity, I will consider telling you not to tell you." After this news, the apricot flower rain did not return to the news that year, Ning Qi thought that the other party was angry and laughed, did not care. However, after less than half a day, suddenly two porcelain bottles appeared in front of Ningqi. At the same time, the apricot flower rain came again. "Things are for you, tell me what they are!" Chapter 2799: I give you the name Ning Yi "Ok?" Ning Qi looked at the porcelain bottle accidentally. I didn''t expect the other party to actually send him something. He took the lead to open the first porcelain bottle and glanced at it, confirming that it was indeed the water of the crystal, and then he opened the second porcelain bottle. There was a roar in the inside, and Ningqi quietly put the porcelain bottle cap. On, so resentful, it is indeed the spirit of the ghost is no different, and the quality is quite High, when the ghost is flexible, it may be the fairy of the mysterious level. If you haven''t learned the Mohist institution, it''s just these two things, Ning Qi can''t recognize it, let alone distinguish between true and false. The king sent me to the mountain: "Things are real, good quality." That year, the apricot flower was light rain: "What is the use?" The king sent me to the mountain: "To repair the cockroaches, you sold them to the real people." "..." That year, the apricot flower was light rain: "You lied to me?" The king sent me to patrol the mountain: "You want to know the usefulness, I have already told you, believe it or not, be busy and go to work, and leave." Blue Mercury, Lake Heart Island, Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. Apricot Yuwei stood up angrily. In her opinion, Ning Qi was casually looking for an excuse to perfuse her. With her authority, it was not too difficult to get these two things, but it was also to let others have personal feelings, but Can you be angry if you have a perfunctory excuse? "Miss, what happened?" Li Li was curious, he never saw that Apricot Yuwei would be so angry. Apricot Yuwei snorted and said the story of the incident. Finally, "The ancients of the ancient Mohist family passed down, and even the masters of the refining instruments that we had enshrined at the Chamber of Commerce were unable to repair. This son actually said that he would use the sky. Crystal Water and Ghost Spirit fix it? Really hateful!" Li Li looks a little dignified. "Miss, maybe... is he telling the truth?" "What?" Apricot Yu Wei gave a slight glimpse and looked at Li Li: "Do you believe in his ghost?" "Ning believes that it is not credible, it is true or false. If he really repairs it, it may not take long. We can receive the news, one can repair the existence of Mojiatun, and it is of great value to our Taichao Chamber of Commerce! I remember that there are two in the warehouse of the General Conference. With a special incomparable ambiguity, the repair of the peak period may not be less than Xianjun! Li Li Shen Sheng. Apricot Yuwei showed a hint of thought in his eyes, then nodded. "Also, if the other side really has the secret technique of repairing cockroaches, it is nothing to send him the water of heaven and the spirit of ghosts." ...... one year later. This is the time in the top practice training ground. The water of Tianjing and the spirit of the ghost have been smelted together by Ningqi with mystery. It has become a small white light, suspended in front of Ningqi, in the white light, Ning I feel a thriving life. In the past year, there seems to be a shadow in the white light, just like a baby, this figure will grow with the passage of time. Five years later. The figure in the white light has been very clearly visible. From the baby to the appearance of 18 or 9 years old, Ning Qi looked at the fire and felt almost the same. He forced a drop of blood from his eyebrows and fell into the white light. Suddenly, the white light is stained red, and the two colors are turbid. Together, all of them finally fell into the figure, and the figure slowly opened their eyes and looked at Ning Qi. At this moment, Ning Qi seems to feel that he has some connection with this figure! "go with." Ning Qi pointed to the finger. The size of the palm of the hand is like a soul-like figure. It suddenly flies into the shackles. Its about five times of time. He slowly opens his eyes. His eyes are no longer sluggish, but full of spirituality. Ningqis thoughts move slightly and he understands. Everything that the other party sees when it comes to the sacredness of this escort He can also see, and his thoughts, without mouth, can be conveyed directly! Its like being an incarnation. Ning Qi smiled. "Correct." The apologetic smiled. "Your strength can be restored to the peak?" Ning Qi smiled. "It is already the peak." The aunts slowly raised their arms and hit the palms in the distance. They saw that the space collapsed and destroyed. The power of this palm, if they were true, they would have to fly! "it is good!" Ning Qi laughed loudly. With this escort, his cards were skyrocketing again. Even if he met Taiyi, he was not afraid. "Can you have a name?" Ning Qi smiled. "No..." The escorts eyes flashed a glimpse of thought, then shook his head and said. "I give you the name Ning Yi." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Yi, good, I will call Ning Yi later." Ning Yi grinned. "You are standing by." Ning Qi smiled. Ning Yi nodded, like a statue, standing still in motion. The next moment, Ning Qis thoughts once again came to the fifth floor of the Gongxun Building. He has already repaired it. Next, he plans to look at other magical works of the Gongxun Building. There are practical classes. If so, he will pick one. Kind, anyway, as long as the merits are enough, you can easily reach the peak. "Oh... all are fifth-order sorcerers..." Ning Qi looked at it for a long time. Although there are several kinds of powers of fairy magic, it is more powerful, but the fifth-order fairy technique is not too big for Ning Qi. The prisoner of the dragon has been practicing to the thirteenth heaven, and there are thirty-three sub-classes. Each of the sub-classes is equivalent to a kind of sacred practice that has been practiced to the peak. However, Ning Qi is not very clear so far. What is the grade of the prisoners dragon elephant, he feels that perhaps only a clear understanding of the sea, What is behind the gates of the prison to fully understand the prison of the dragon. At present, the door to the prison has been continuously transmitted to Ningqi. If the power behind the door can be completely used for its own purposes, Ningqi believes that his strength will definitely increase again. "System, I am now a perfect consummation of Jinxian, but I still don''t know much about the Certificate of the Fruits. You can see if you can use the merits to change a few fruits to study? Ning Qi thought about it and asked. Half a ring, the system did not return. "Forget it." Ning Qi smiled. The next moment, he returned to the wooden house with Ning Yi. Since the system could not give an answer, or was unwilling to give an answer, he could only find another way and ask a few Luo to ask. See how they proved their original results. boom! There was a loud noise in the outside, and then Ning Qi heard a noise, which seemed to be the roar of Yue Tianyi and Xu Chuling. Ning Yi looked to Ning Qi, and his eyes revealed the color of inquiry. "Go out and see." Ning Qi shook his head faintly and walked out of the wooden house. Ning Yi saw it, followed by him. Since Ning Qi did not intend to let him shoot, he would not be nosy. Outside the wooden house, it was a chaos. I saw that Lu Shufan and other golden fairyries were perfect. At this moment, they are joining forces with a large group of Jinxian. Obviously, Lu Shufan has taken advantage of it. Yue Tianyi and Xu Chuling seem to have been seriously injured. They are sitting on the ground and adjusting their interest. Not long after, the rest of the Jinxian also retired to Yue Tianyi''s husband and wife, and looked a little jealous and desperate. "Hey, are you finally showing up?" Lu Shufan''s gaze suddenly fell on Ning Qi, and he was a little surprised. Chapter 2800: Killing "Wu brother?" Yue Tianyi looked down at Ning Qi subconsciously, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The situation in the town is very urgent. Lu Shufan and the other nine Jinxian Grand teamed up to plan to kill everyone. Of course, if they are willing to leave the town on their own, they will not shoot, but who wants to leave the town to die? The remaining Jinxian, they joined forces to compete with each other. In addition to Yue Tianyi, there are also a group of Jinxian Grand Consummation, but their cultivation and combat power, and Lu Shufan and others have a clear gap, even if they have joined together a large group In the late, middle, and even the early stages of Jinxian, there is no way to gain the upper hand. ! "Is he not missing?" "It turned out to be a mystery, and I have been hiding in the wooden house!" "With him, we may not be able to compete with Lu Shufan and others!" After many Jinxian saw Ningqi, the eyes showed a surprise color. Lu Jifan''s nine Jinxian Dazheng was full, his face gradually became dignified. When Ning Qi was in the palm of his hand, he immediately shot a golden fairy and killed him directly. This means naturally makes them feel jealous. Ning Yi behind Ning Qi, because it is not a fairy, is only a sly, the breath is completely out of the outside, so the temporary is neglected, only a few noticed Ning Yi, the eyes flashed a trace of suspicion . "How? If you don''t see it for a few days, you will kill each other?" Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and looked at Lu Shufan, laughing. Lu Shufan squeezed a smirk on his face and said: "Wu brothers and dragons dont see the end, naturally they dont know what happened during this time, but since Wu Xis appearance today, its better to join me and join this group. Out of town, make a living for yourself, how?" Both sides were shocked when this statement came out. Yue Tianqi and other Jin Xiansheng are afraid that Ning Qi will join each other''s team. As a result, it is tantamount to the disaster! And the nine Jinxian who are surrounded by Lu Shufan are full, and their looks are also in doubt. If Ning Qi joins, they will have one more person. In the end, who will be eliminated from the team? "If I don''t want to join forces with you?" Ning Qi smiled. Lu Shufans eyes are superbly looking at Ning Qi: If you dont join me, then you will join me and suppress you, either die or be born. "The tone is quite big, Ning Yi, take him." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes." Ning Yi''s figure was slightly moving, as if disappearing in the same place. The next moment, everyone was shocked to see that he was holding Lu Shufan''s neck in his hand, standing respectfully behind Ning Qi. Lu Shufan, his face is very red, his hands and feet are all pulled, as if they were suppressed, there is no strength. "you" Lu Shufans eyes were so shocking that his mouth was open and he couldnt speak at all. Jin Xian, who was present, saw this scene, and his heart was shocked. He looked at Ning Qi and Ning Yis eyes and made a huge change. "Lu Shufan is already the peak of Jinxian, even if it is not as good as the Tianjiao on the Jinxian list, it is not weak enough. How can it be suppressed in a blink of an eye?" "Who is this person? I have never seen him before!" "The smell on his body is so weird. Is it a fairy?" "You are wrong. I have a road to Rome. You said that I only have two roads. In fact, I can go more than you think." Ning Qi looked at Lu Shufan and smiled. Not waiting for Lu Shufan to open, Ning Qi thought of a move, Ning Yi flew up and threw Lu Shufan to the outside of the town. The power of terror, Lu Shufan was like a cannonball, and the head disappeared in front of everyone. Then, outside the town, there was a roar of evil beasts, and land. The book is full of grievances. The sound probably lasted for a long time, and the world became calm again. Everyone looked at each other and looked at Ning Qis eyes. It has already brought the color of panic. Lu Shufans end is not to be thought of, it must be from the evil beast. mouth! Just when everyone was in a nervous mood, I wanted to see if Ning Qi would be like Lu Shufan. When they drove them out of the town, Ning Qi went outside the town, and Ning Yi followed. "Wu brother, this is..." In the eyes of Yue Tianxuan, there was a fascinating color. At the next moment, he immediately lifted Xu Chuling and walked toward the mouth of the town. The rest of the Jinxian saw it and followed. Outside the town, Ning Qi and Ning Yi stood side by side. Every time there was an evil beast, they would be killed by Ning Qi and the sword. The strength of the evil beast is equivalent to Jin Xian. Ning Qi can get 10 points of merit. Odd to the net worth, this merit is worth noting. However, these evil beasts come from the Heavenly Family and can create a little trouble for the Tiandao family. Ningqi is naturally very willing. Therefore, he stood at the door of the town like this, and an evil beast would kill one. The Jinxian in the town looked stunned. Some even blinked and thought that he was dreaming or looking at the eyes! The strength of the evil beast has already been seen by everyone. Even if the golden fairy is so successful, there is no chance of winning the single-on-one. But now, such a powerful beast is like a melon under the sword of Ningqi. Cut one after another! "What is the origin of Wu Xiong?" Yue Tianqi muttered to himself. At this time, Xu Chuling''s eyes lit up and whispered: "He may have used a pseudonym, it should be the Tianjiao on the Jinxian list!" Golden singer Tianjiao? "Oh..." Everyone heard Xu Chulings guess, and suddenly he took a breath of cold, which was unbelievable, but apart from this explanation, they couldnt think of other possibilities. Soon, Jinxian reacted, if the other Even the Tianjiao on the Jinxian list can be easily pulled into the trial. Land, the sect of this trial that opened this time, I am afraid it is terrible! A head wicked beast appears, mourning death, thirty, fifty, eighty... When Ning Qi killed one, he made a cross on the ground. When the first hundred evil beasts died under the sword of Ningqi, they had passed the effort of tea, and no evil beasts appeared again! "Nothing?" Ning Qi smiled. "It should be gone." Ning Yi looked around for a moment and nodded. "Then let''s go." Ning Qi put away the long sword, lifted his foot and walked away, Ning Yi followed closely, and the two mens body films disappeared into the eyes of everyone. In the town, there is a golden fairy who is staring at this scene, subconsciously saying: "Is the beast killed by him?" "should be" Yue Tianqi muttered to himself. "So, are we free to leave this place?" "It''s better to go out and try?" Soon, they found that the evil beast was indeed no longer seen by Ning Qi. As a result, the group of Jinxian was ecstatic, fled and left the town. Chapter 2801: Tiandao family trial monument Jinxian in the town was all gone, no one chose to stay, because they did not dare to bet, if it was transmitted to a group of Da Luo, the end of the group of fairy, is their foresight! Time has passed over a dozen days, and a shadow has slowly condensed in the void. "Well? How are all the evil beasts here killed?" The illusion seemed to be somewhat puzzled and shocked, muttering to himself. "Don''t the golden celestials in the past, hiding the arrogance of a certain Jinxian list? No, even if it is Jinxianbang Tianjiao, it is impossible to kill hundreds of evil beasts..." The shadow disappeared with doubts. ...... Ten years later. Ning Qi took Ning Yi and walked a long way. During the period, she encountered many dangerous places. Some dangerous places were completely capable of killing Ningqi, but because of the existence of Ning Yi, Ning Qi was always There is no danger. In the past ten years, Ning Qi has encountered many immortals who have been pulled into this place to try and practice. These immortals have some immortals, some are Jinxian, and even Da Luo exists. After talking with them, Ning Qi knows that this time he was pulled into the trial. Fairy, very much, and from all over, even Some people who have never known the existence of the fairy world have been pulled in! Ning Qis purpose is only one. He wants to find a way to leave this place. Unfortunately, even if he has Ning Yis escort, he has not found any way and clue to leave the place. There is no news from the Tiandao family. No one knows the criteria for completing the trial and leaving the place. what exactly is it. Therefore, Ning Qi chose to go with the flow. He built a cave house in a beautiful place, and there is not only a cave house in Ningqi, but also the remaining 30 cave houses. The inside is Daluo Jinxian, Ning The odd choice to establish a cave house here is naturally related to the fruit. At the beginning, when Ningqi came to the door to ask the big Luo Jinxian, the other party did not even care about it. Some people even wanted to teach Ningqi, but they were beaten by Ningqi backhand and drove out the mountains. The rest of the Luo I began to face Ning Qi, and when I was sitting with Ning Qi, I felt In fact, they are all guessing the identity of Ning Qi. For this, Ning Qi knows well that he does not want to break. A stone pavilion, including Ningqi, a total of nine people sat in the stone pavilion, sharing their own experiences and experiences, or intrigues on the practice. Ning Qi smiled and listened quietly. After everyone solved the problem that could be solved, one of the white-haired da Luo, Chao Ningqi smiled: "Wu Xiaoyou, in fact, you are advanced Jinxianda. Not long after the completion, the combat power is stronger than me, and there is no need to rush to prove the truth. It is better to first strengthen the original content several times. As a result, there is a good chance to prove 30 fruits! Unlike the old man. At the beginning, the old man stayed in the realm of Jinxianda for too many years. He almost lost his life, and later he was lucky. He was proved by the old man and saved his life. Unfortunately, the old man only I have obtained 11 fruits. Compared with your friends, it is a bit shameful. "Speaking people claim to be long-lived old people, from a remote ghost field, but the ghost domain is different from other ghost domains, there are still some immortals, and the legend of immortals, the longevity of the old man Luo Jinxian''s early repair, where is Its a hand-eyed figure, and my grandsons grandchildren dont know. How much, but this kind of existence, but also this time after being pulled into the trial land, I know this world, there is also a fairy world! "Long-lived brother, you should not be arrogant. The place where you came from, you can cultivate a fairy, it is already very remarkable. You have become a big Luo, and you have 11 fruits, so qualified, if you are born in You must be a 30-fruit power!" Another man in the middle of the big Luo Jinxian smiled and smiled, and in his words, with a hint of admiration. Then there were several Da Luo Jinxian openings, which expressed their admiration for the longevity old man. They can prove ten fruits in that kind of ghost field, which is enough to prove the qualification of the other party! If the ordinary Luo, for example, the big Luo on the ancestral star heard their discussion, the heart will definitely be awkward. Daoguo thirty-three, the Da Luo in the immortal world is basically below ten roads, after the number of ten, the level is different, the Da Luo, who can prove more than a dozen fruit, is already rare. And the more than 20 Dao Luo, is the peerless arrogance, as for more than 30, estimated Counting ten fingers just counted, it is the existence of the top ten of the big Luo Jinxian list! In this way, the long-lived old man has eleven fruits, and his achievements will not be weak in the future. The chances of achieving the mysterious fairy are enormous. Compared with those of Da Luo who have no time in the mysterious fairyland, it is an excellent start. . The long-lived old man heard other Da Luos appreciation for him. He just shook his head with a smile, but his eyes were deep and faintly revealed. "Done of you, we talked so many times, you all said that the result is that you rely on chance, by luck, there is no trace to find, is there no other way to improve the chances of witnessing the fruit?" Ning Qi smiled. The generals looked at each other and then shook their heads. Ning Qi sighed in his heart. There can be no traces in this world that can be found without any trace. If there are reasons for these results, these people will gain their own fruits and must have their own ''causes''. If Ning Qi could not find the the cause, he would not be able to prove the truth. In the sky, suddenly there was a loud noise. Everyone looked up and saw the clouds rolling. Soon, a stone monument rose out of nowhere. The root of this stone is like in the clouds. Wrapped in Baiyun, the top of the stone tablet, but with three big words in blood red: Tiandao Family test the monument! "Heavenly family?" A big Luo lost his voice. The rest of the people looked at each other inexplicably and looked at the big Luo. "Red Fire, the heavenly family in your mouth, what is the origin?" Red Fire Lord looked at the stone with excitement and said: "You have not I heard that? I also had a long time ago, I had inadvertently got a jade slip that recorded the ancient things. There are records in it that there are a group of hidden immortals between the heavens and the earth, and there are great things in the fairyland. When the disaster is encountered, these hidden immortals will be born, save the wounded and help the wounded, and help the world! I did not expect this legend to be true! It seems that I was selected by the Tiandao family this time before entering the place to try and practice. If it succeeds, we will be in the future. Will become a member of the Tiandao family! This is a big chance! Big machine Margin! Everyone heard the words, and the expression became as excited as the Red Fire Supreme. Only the Ningqi, but the secret disdainful pouting, if they knew the true face of the Tiandao family, I was afraid that the heart would be disappointed! "Tiandao family trial monument... It seems to be the main dish." Ning Qi heard a voice in his heart. Chapter 2802: Revenge "This stone tablet will appear at this moment, and it must have its deep meaning. Maybe it is like the Heavenly Taoist List you mentioned, ranking it times?" The long-lived old man guessed. Before he arrived here, he never knew about the Heavenly List. He also told others after he came here. The Red Fire Saydaw heard the words and nodded subconsciously. "It should be." "Look, there is already a handwriting on the Tiandao family trial monument!" A big Luo pointed at the sky and was shocked. This big Luo Xiu was almost the same as the Red Fire Supreme. It was also the middle of the Da Luo Jinxian. He obtained 13 fruits, and he was born in the distant fire field. He claimed to be the emperor. Old ancestors. Everyone heard the words, and I saw some handwriting on it, which looked like a name. From the top to the bottom, these names are constantly appearing, as if they are endless. Just a short time ago, there have been millions of names, but the fairy gods are clear and will not I was stunned by these dense names. "Long-lived man, isn''t that your title?" The Red Fire Savior looked shocked. "where?" Everyone quickly found it, and it was not a problem. In the middle of the middle, I found the title of longevity old man! "If these are the rankings, your longevity dude is quite high." The Red Fire Supreme has some envious words. "Redfire, your name has appeared, and it is not far behind the longevity brother." The emperor''s ancestors opened the door. The Red Fire Sisters took a closer look and found his name. He was a little separated from the longevity old man. His heart was a bit gratified. Then, one of the big Luos found their name or title on it, but there are also a few big Luo''s title did not appear on it, but they are a few deep in the eyes, but also with a touch of joy, the rest of the big Luo saw Suddenly, I know that these big Luo did not tell them the real Name or title! "Oh..." The crowd suddenly took a sip of coolness, and some looked incredulously in one direction. There, there was a look of indifference. From the appearance, there was probably a rookie who looked like a 30-year-old. This Da Luos cultivation has reached the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian, but it is the strongest Da Luo, no one, he claimed to be thinking of the heart. At this moment, his ranking is actually five thousand in front of the Tiandao family trial! This is not too strong compared to the rest of the game, after the hundreds of thousands of people are still moving! "Ask your heart, it seems that you are among us, and you have the best chance to enter the Heavenly family." The Red Fire Supreme has a face that is enviable. At this time, the long-lived old man looked at Ning Qi, "Wu Xiaoyou, your name does not appear on this trial monument, but with your strength, I have no confidence to fight you, it seems that you have not Tell me to wait for my real name." Red fire sages, emperor ancestors, and benevolent people, such as Da Luo heard the words, Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi, longevity old man said good, really want to rank according to qualifications, I am afraid Ning Qi Qualification is the best among the people. Before that, they have never seen anyone who can complete the perfection of Jinxian. A few of the big Luo Jinxian who had been beaten with bare hands and fled! "Maybe I am too low-minded and not ranked." Ning Qi smiled, but his eyes fell on the top of the Tiandao family trial monument. His name is exactly in the top one! Among the top 100 people, some of them have been seen on the Tiandao list, but some have never seen it, but after one hundred, two hundred years ago, Ning Qi saw several acquaintances, Mo Xie, Bai Di! Behind it, there are Xuanyuan Zhongtian, Longcheng, Prodo... This time, the action of the Tiandao family Big, I don''t know how many people have been arrested to participate in this trial! "Is it" Everyone looked at each other and smiled, as if they agreed with Ning Qis statement, but they only know what they think. Asked the sweetheart sighed and said: "This stone tablet appears, I am afraid that the days I wait for will not be as leisurely as before." "Yes, the more the rankings are, the more chances to worship the Tiandao family. The method of letting the top rankings is just fratricidal. For example, when I left the town, I left only ten, and went to another trial site, or went out and faced. Arranged by them Evil beasts, like the same! The Red Fire Lord nodded. "In any case, let''s join hands and advance!" The emperor''s ancestors. "Agree." The long-lived old man nodded. "I agree with it too!" "Agree, only join hands to cope with the next chaos!" "Then join hands!" The big Luo nodded. At this time, only Ning Qi did not speak. They all looked forward to Ning Qi and asked the sweetheart to smile: "Wu Xiaoyou, what do you think?" "Then go forward together." Ning Qi smiled carelessly. Seeing Ning Qi promised, they all showed a smile, whether it was Ning Qis own combat power, or in the Dongfu all the time, he never went out, even they could not see the bottom of the fine, in the next chaos In the middle, it can be regarded as a very important combat power. Next, the calm days passed for a few more months. During these few months, Ning Qi was almost in the top training ground. When he was tired of meditating, he took out the four swords and forged them. The proficiency of the nine prison tempering techniques. Ning Qis current nine-prison tempering technique has been practiced on the fifth floor. There are four layers behind. It is not so easy to upgrade. He sometimes thinks that if the nine prison martial arts are redeemed from the meritorious building, With his net worth, I am afraid I can raise it to the top level in minutes! The fruit seems to be still in the foreseeable future, and Ning Qi could not find his own ''cause''. On a certain day, Ningqi returned to Dongfu from the top training grounds. When he just walked out and breathed two fresh air, he saw hundreds of figures flying in the sky. At the beginning, it was a black spot. In a flash, he went over the mountains and asked his sweetheart. Da Luo seems to be aware of it, and walked out of Dongfu. Looking at the people with gaze and vigilance. "You are here, the friends of this place are here. This small district is full of Jinxian, but the combat power is comparable to that of Da Luojinxian. His ranking must be very high. If he kills him, it will allow me to wait for a lot!" One hair is sparse, only a few hairs are left, and it seems that the old man who will be on the woods, pointing at Ning Qi with a smirk, faces hundreds of big Luo Dao. When the old man finished, there were three Da Luo openings immediately. They looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of smug and grudge. Including the old man, the four people used to practice in this mountain area. After Ning Qi came, they clashed with Ning Qi and fled by Ning Qi. They did not expect to bring hundreds of Da Luo to this place today. I want to kill Ningqi. Chapter 2803: better than nothing Asking the sweetheart to see this scene, could not help but break through the air, from the door of their respective Dongfu, flying and falling in the side of Ningqi, looking at the group of big Luo in front of the eyes, but there are several big Luo has not been moving, even Dongfu did not take it, as if he did not notice the outside situation. "You are friends, I am waiting for this place, and do not commit rivers with the wells, do you not have to face the sword?" Ask the sweetheart a smile, arched. The red sages, the longevity old people, the emperor ancestors and other Da Luo face are not very good-looking. They compared the gap between the two sides. If they start their hands, they are likely to fall here today. I know the danger, they cant put their faces down, turn and leave. . "Hey, Da Luo Jinxian late, you are in this group of big Luo, should it be the strongest?" Next to the old man, Da Luo, who is physically strong and whose body is not weaker than his heart, smiles. "Over-reputed, it is not the strongest under the repair." Ask your sweetheart and smile. "Let''s do this, give this kid to us, and today''s business is over, you don''t have to be a good guy in a district, Jinxian, isn''t it?" The other party smiled. At this time, Ning Yi stood under the shadow in front of the Dongfu, and there was a hint of enlightenment in his eyes, but Ning Qi shook his head slightly, and then when he asked the mind that the person had not yet opened, he stepped on the air step by step, with The other party is facing each other. "Wu Xiaoyou, is this?" Asking my sweetheart and others to look at each other, a hint of uncertainty in the eyes. Is Ning Qi ready to fight with each other? "Kid, your strength is stronger, can you pass our hundreds of Luo Luo? Today you will die, if there is an afterlife, remember not to be so arrogant!" The old man with thinning hair smiled at Ning Qiyin and said. The other three were given a meal by Ning Qi, and they also showed the gloating effect. "I heard that your combat power is very strong. You can beat the early stage of Da Luo. I am a little curious. Come and shoot for me. Let me try how strong your strength is." He is not weaker than the self-confident person, and he is smiling. Hey! The swordsman disappeared. The other side''s eyebrows had a **** sew, and there was blood pouring in it. The eyes of the eyes were shocked. Gradually, the vitality dissipated, and the eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of gray. The body was planted on the ground. go with. "This" The Red Fire and the long-lived old man looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. The emperor and other big Luo did not go anywhere. Someone blinked and thought that he was wrong. How can the existence of the late Da Luo Jinxian''s existence be killed by a sword? "This kind of swordsmanship..." Asked the sweetheart to look at Ning Qi with a dignified look, what seems to be in my heart. Ning Qis movement did not stop. After swinging a sword, he waved the second sword, the third sword, the fourth sword... the 80th sword, the 88th sword, and the 96th sword! Every sword has a big Luo who is horrified and dying. He falls heavily on the ground from the air. When the ninety-six swords pass, the only Luo in the sky can still stand, that is, the four were once I have learned a guy from the odds. "You are a ghost in the end!" The four big Luo looked at Ning Qi with horror, and there was already a cold sweat on his face. Da Luo, such as the Red Fire Supreme, was also shocked by this scene. They never imagined that they and others had already overestimated the strength of Ning Qi, but today, Ning Qis strength has completely made them unable to understand! Whether it is the early or late stage of Da Luo, it is a sword to kill, so clean and neat If you have a great perfection, you can''t do it. A few Luo, who had not planned to show their heads, quietly walked out of Dongfu at the moment, looking at Ningqi with a look of sorrow. "For you, of course I am a ghost." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and raising his hand is a sword. The old man with thin hair has no time to react. He directly dies under the sword. The rest of the three want to escape. However, their body shape has not escaped from this place. Has been caught up by Jianguang and turned into a corpse. Hundreds of Daluo, the effort of tea, all turned into a body with no life. "The value of 10,000 merits is better than nothing." Ningqi snorted and then glanced at the family test monument that day. He found his place and floated up a few. After Ning Qi landed, the Red Fire and other people looked at his eyes and brought a trace of panic. They simply did not dare to go forward. They only asked the sweetheart to smile and said: "Wu Xiaoyou, do you swordsmanship, inheritance from the ancestors? Would you like to see your predecessors? Ning Qi smiled curiously. "When I was young, I saw it far away." Asking the sweetheart to sigh, and then look at Ning Qi''s eyes, it is very different, if he said that he used to hold the big Luo Jinxian later, facing Ning Qi always with a trace of unpredictable pride, nowadays, he completely put the seat The same as Ningqi, even lower. "The rumor that the ancestral star of the first place in the first place of Ning Beixuan, is also practicing some kind of shocking swordsmanship, a sword can kill Da Luo, Wu Xiaoyou''s swordsmanship at this moment, compared to him, it is not bad! The Red Fire Supreme suddenly made a sigh. The face of the emperor''s ancestors became weird, and they looked at each other and looked at Ningqi. They seemed to be waiting for some kind of answer. The atmosphere in the room became a bit awkward, as if the air had solidified, and the Red Fire Lord suddenly thought of something. Chao Ningqi lost his voice: "Wu Xiaoyou, you should not be..." "Before you have been concealed, you still don''t want to be surprised." Ning Qi sighed and smiled and arched his hand. He didn''t want to reveal his identity, but the sword of extortion was too conspicuous. As long as he heard about what happened on the ancestral star some time ago, he could guess his identity. Everyone saw the situation, and I knew the true identity of Ning Qi in my heart. The face was amazed. The Ning Beixuan, who was the first in the Xianxian list, had achieved the perfection of Jinxian in a short time. These strengths, among the many arrogances they have seen, deserved One! "I don''t think that Xiaoyou is Ning Beixuan. It''s really famous to meet!" Several of the big Luo broke into the air and landed in front of Ningqi, smiling and arching. Redfire and other people looked at the big Luo. "Several friends, where have you been?" The long-lived old man smiles. "Yeah, why didn''t I see you?" The red fire singer screamed. The faces of all the people are not very good-looking. They have said that they have entered and retired together. The key moments are hidden in the Dongfu. What is the use of such teammates? Chapter 2804: Decline "This, I have just been preparing for the formation in Dongfu. If I fight it, I can do it unexpectedly!" A big Luo Xiao smiled. "Yes, yes." Another one of Luo Luo nodded. "You can go." Ask your sweetheart a smile. The few big Luos heard a word, and their faces suddenly became difficult to look at. Now they have a trial monument, and the chaos will start. This place has the enchanting existence of Ningqi. It is naturally safe to stay here. If it is left Here, I am not allowed to be killed by some people in the middle of the road! "Ask your heart, why do you want me to leave? Didn''t you say that you are going forward together?" A big Luo face ugly road. "Your skin is really thick. When they are going to kill Ning Xiong, where are you? After Ning Xiong gets it, will it come out again?" The red-hot sage sneered, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Maybe, you can ask Ning Xiaoyou, he will let you stay, then you can stay." The long-lived old man suddenly opened his mouth. Those big Luo heard the words and quickly looked at Ning Qi. "If you don''t leave, just let them go." Ning Qi pointed to the body not far away. "Let''s leave!" A few of the big Luotou did not return and turned away, for fear of taking a slow step was killed by Ning Qi. "Congratulations to Ning Xiaoyou, I have killed hundreds of Da Luo at once, and I have to get a lot of spiritual resources. It is no wonder that the people of the Tiandao family said that the resources for practicing here are very rich, so it is." The red-hot sages looked at the bodies that were not far away. "Since it is a common advance and retreat, their resources, you will be divided together." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, a slight glimpse, and suddenly there was an incredible color in his eyes. Is this a joke? Still tempted? This is the net worth of hundreds of Daro, let them share it together? "Ning brother, what you just said can be taken seriously?" Red Fire Supreme looked suspiciously at Ning Qi. "natural." Ning Qi smiled. The long-lived old man and the emperor''s ancestors and other big Luo also confirmed that they met Ningqi. After they were not joking, they were shocked and happy, but they still did not move, but looked at the person who asked. "That''s it, from today, the opportunities we get here are all equally divided, never hidden!" Ask the sweetheart to smile. The Red Fire Supreme has long been eager to wait. Immediately, the shackles of the big corpses are gathered together. As long as they are worth a little bit of money, they will all be spared. Finally, they will be sorted into more than 20 copies, and each person will be assigned one. Shares, including Ning Qi. Although Ning Qi did not look up, but did not refuse, otherwise it would be too eye-catching. After todays events, I dont know how to spread the news. Perhaps some people were watching from afar. Within a few miles of the area, I knew that there was such a place, and there were more than 20 Da Luo inhabited. Even if hundreds of big Luo come here, they must be dead. Off. ...... "Seven nights, you don''t want to escape, I will join hands, you are fleeing to the ends of the earth, there is only one dead road, it is better to take such things out of the initiative, perhaps, I can tell them one or two, spare you a life! "The person who spoke is a beautiful woman who has a faint smile on her face. She has a smug look in her eyes. Seeing that she has been repaired, she has reached the perfection of the fairy, in front of this woman. There are seven or eight figures, all of them are young men, and they are repaired from the middle of the fairy to the great perfection. Wait! "Seven-night brother, you and my brother have been together for more than a hundred years. Why bother to hurt the foreign body? It is better to share it with me and still be a brother!" A young man smiled. In front of them, there is a very embarrassing figure, this figure is all wounds, the mouth is bleeding, pale, his speed is gradually slowing down, it seems to be physically weak. "Yu Fei, you are my wife, my lover, but the guy who is not as good as this group of pigs and dogs is going to kill me. I really blinked. How could I be with you at the beginning!!" One voice, with a hint of sorrow and anger in the voice, he was originally a mountain urchin of the celestial star, and later encountered the opportunity, the man was taught the prisoner dragon, and on the way to the trial, he accidentally came to the fairyland. Since then, just like a dragon into the sea, like a fish A chance to pick up a chance to get a hand, repair is also leaps and bounds, in just over a hundred years, has achieved the perfection of the heavens, the fighting power is even more ordinary fairy can not match! Therefore, he met his double monk, Fei Fei, and also made a group of partners who are also the pride of the sky, together with the fairy world! Unexpectedly, when they were caught in the trial land, they encountered some strong enemies. They could only do their best to fight against each other in seven nights. During this period, Fei Fei and his brother accidentally discovered the seven-night practice of jail. Long Xianggong, very powerful, is not an ordinary practice, and then he set up a bureau to let him suffer Seriously injured, trying to force out the outline of the prisoner dragon elephant power! "Seven nights, if you really love me, why don''t you share your exercises with me? The prison dragon dragon elephant work, at least the seventh-order fairy magic, and my practice is only the fourth-order fairy magic, you dare to say you Love me?" There was a hint of resentment in Fei Feis eyes. "Yu Fei, don''t have to talk to him more, this child is selfish, there is such a fairy, not shared with our brothers, we must force us to do it yourself!" "Prison guard dragon elephant Gong is taught by Bei Xuan big brother to me. This is his practice. I didn''t get his approval. I can''t privately pass on others! Don''t you understand it? Anyway, you are all wolf ambitions, no matter what I am." Explain, no use!" A roar of seven nights, suddenly, he saw a mountain in front of him, his body slightly moved, and flew toward the mountain. "With all the efforts, there may be seniors in these mountains, and if they are met, things will not be easy." Yan Fei sighed low and left. "Good!" A scream came from behind the seven nights. The people joined forces and slammed on the back of the seven nights. Even though the seven nights practiced the prison dragon, the body was much stronger than the ordinary fairy. I was also seriously injured by this bombardment, and my heart was faintly cracked. The body, like a cannonball, broke into a valley and splashed the dust of the sky! Hey! Yan Fei and others fell in front of seven nights and surrounded him in the middle. Yan Fei looked down at the seven nights, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes: "You have nowhere to escape, and hand over the prison dragon elephant." "Ha ha ha..." Seven nights staggered and stood up, and at the same time a deafening smile, a hint of crazy color on his face, "I am even dead, you can''t think of my practice!" "He wants to spur the soul?" "So decided?" The eyes of the people showed an incredible color, and the subconscious retreated dozens of feet. "Sorry, let you down, Bei Xuan Big Brother..." At seven o''clock, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and the spirit of the fairy spirit in the body has all been condensed in his soul. At this moment, he is like a nuclear bomb that is about to explode, very dangerous! At the same time, a slightly shocking voice suddenly came from behind the seven nights, "Seven nights? How are you here?" "This is..." The feeling of seven nights changed slightly, and there was a dazzling color on his face. Chapter 2805: Emotion "This child wants to spur the soul." "Ning brother, do you know him?" "scatter!" Asked the person''s body shape, appeared in the seven nights, gently patted his head, seven nights originally injected into the spirit of the spirit of the spirit, suddenly dispersed, and returned to his limbs, odd Through the eight veins. Yan Fei and others looked at this scene with sorrow. When they found themselves standing in front of nearly 20 Da Luo, their hearts raised a trace of fear. Ning Qi walked slowly to the front of the seven nights, frowned and swept the Philippine and others, then turned to the seven nights: "What happened?" After the start of the horror, Ning Qi has also reacted. Seven nights have been branded by the Tiandao family. When he was in the sky, he discovered this. This time he was pulled into this place to try and practice. normal. However, the repair of seven nights is beyond the imagination of Ning Qi. In a short period of time, it has already reached the perfection of Tian Xian. This kind of practice speed, Ning Qi must be self-satisfied. "Bei Xuan Big Brother, is it really you?" Seven nights, I was excited to see Ning Qi. "This is the North Mystery brother he has been chanting?" The eyes of Yan Fei and others became more and more weird. Some people have subconsciously wanted to retreat, but they were discovered by the Red Fire. They only saw him laughing. "Before you don''t figure it out, don''t leave anywhere!" "This" Everyone looked at each other and looked at the place in a ugly position. They didn''t dare to tamper. Even if they were arrogant, they would not dare to display their means in front of Da Luo. "Northern mysterious brother, when I encountered a space crack on the Scorpio, I fell into the fairy world, and then I met again..." At seven nights, I immediately took out my own encounters and asked my sweetheart to wait for Da Luo to listen. The look became strange. This kid, the adventure is too much, right? The ants who are not from the immortal, have achieved the perfection of the fairy in a short time? They read this and looked at Ningqi subconsciously. "Does there is a special connection between these arrogances, Ning Xiong has been so enchanting, this son is even worse than where to go..." The red fire sages have a secret voice. "You mean, this woman is your wife?" Ning Qis eyes fell on Fei Feis body, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. "Now it is no longer, she teamed up with my brothers who are not as good as a group of pigs and dogs. I want to take away the practice that Bei Xuans brother taught me!" Seven nights looked coldly at Feifei, and there was a hint of hatred in her eyes. "So, you have to spur the soul." Ning Qi faint road. "Ok." Nodded at seven nights, the tone was a bit hot. "Even if the soul is flying, never returning to the reincarnation, they are not asked to get a little benefit!" "If this child is not dead, there will be an achievement in the future." Asking my sweetheart and waiting for Da Luo to look at each other, my heart sighed. In the battle of fairy circles, some immortals are dead, but the soul can still be preserved. There is a chance to be born again, and those immortals who have not saved their souls are undoubtedly encountering enemies, but... but there is no vitality. There will be immortals who choose to spur the soul, so that is true. Dead, everything, no longer exists, if there is no trace in the fairy world, even if the Emperor shot, there is no way to resurrect! The immortals who have the courage to spur the spirits are usually very good at war, the mind is also decisive, the thoughts are accessible, and the life and death are already bearish. Such existence is basically not mixed in the fairy world! "misunderstanding!" A young mans face showed a hint of fear. He quickly went to the seven nights: "Seven nights, this is their decision. I was forced. They threatened me. If I didn''t join them, I killed me. I have to do it!" "Yes! This is a slap in the face of the dogs and men, confusing me and waiting for my mind. In fact, I am not willing to shoot you!" "You certainly don''t know for seven nights. Before a long time, your wife had something to do with him. They are behind the scenes!" Seeing that seven nights suddenly had a big Luo Luoshan, the guy who had been chasing the seven nights quickly explained and asked for mercy. "You! You!" The youngest person with the Feifei station showed an angry color on his face. He smacked the people around him and couldnt speak. At this moment, Fei Fei suddenly looked at the seven nights with red eyes. "French, I was forced, my body was poisoned, I was forced!" When the Red Fire sages and other big Luo saw it, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he looked at the Waiqi drama with great interest. "Hey, even you..." The young man looked at Feifei unbelievably, and suddenly realized the feeling of being betrayed by relatives before seven nights... After seven nights, I saw a sigh of hesitation in the eyes of Fei Fei. When she saw it, she found a play in her heart and immediately went to the seven nights. "Fr., I didnt expect Fang Wenbo to be so vicious, looking for opportunities in my body. Very poisonous, if I don''t obey him, I will die!" Ning Qi faintly looked at Fei Fei, this woman''s expression is sincere, the emotions on the surface are just right, if this time to give her the best actress award, it will not be too bad. "Northern mysterious brother, I was seriously injured and could not be shot. Can you do me a favor?" Looking at Ning Qi for seven nights. "What busy?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Help me kill this monk!" Seven nights staring at Fei Fei, the eyes are all endless killing. Fei Feis footsteps showed a dazzling color in his eyes. Seven nights, you... She couldnt think of it. This kid who was deceived by herself turned around. The kid who came from the country would have decided to do so today. Isnt the other party not thinking about the old feelings? "Ning Yi." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Ning Yi, who stood at the entrance of Dongfu, looked at the sky and crashed into the air. For example, the shells fell in front of Feifei. When his feet landed, the earth seemed to shake a few times! Ning Yiyuan itself is three feet tall, but after being repaired by Ning Qi, he has been able to change his height. Now, although he has narrowed a large circle, he only has a slap, but for Fei Fei, it is also a giant, and Fei Feis eyes are exposed. The color of panic, when its too late, its been Ning Yiyi. The palm is a blood fog! "Seven nights, you are so vicious!" Fang Wenbo looked incredulously at the **** fog, and his eyes showed a hint of heartache. "You and my brother have been for so many years, I don''t know that you are a kind of love. If so, you can go with her!" Seven nights coldly looked at Fang Wenbo. Ning Yi looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed the color of the request. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The next moment, Ning Yi was like a wolf into the flock. After a few horror, the guys who chased the seven nights all became blood fog, and there was no residue left. Chapter 2806: Twelve celestial bones In the middle of the cave. Ning Qi sat face to face with seven nights, Ning Yi stood in the corner, quietly no sound, seven nights will look at him from time to time, my heart is curious about Ning Yi. Seven nights spent three hours of time, detailing his practice during these years. Ning Qi saw that his prisoner dragon has been practicing to the fifth heaven, and seems to have entered a bottleneck. "Beibei big brother, I have been looking for your traces all these years, but unfortunately there is no clue. When I first saw the name of a person on the celestial list, I almost thought that he is you." Seven nights have some emotions. Ning Qis eccentric face: I almost thought he was me? What changed your mind later? "This... I told them that they all said that it is not possible. After all, the existence of the Heavenly Taoist list is very rare in the fairy world..." Seven nights laughed. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and he looked carefully at Ning Qi: "Is it wrong?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "The one on the Heavenly Road list is me." Seven nights suddenly became very excited. "I know that even if you are in the fairy world, you can find a world!" "Well, don''t say this. I think your practice speed is quite good. The lack of resources should be just cultivation resources. I have some resources here. You can see what you use, even if you take it." Ning Qi smiled and pulled out a ring and threw it for seven nights. After taking a look at the seven nights, I suddenly took a breath of cold. "Beibei big brother, there are too many things too precious!" "Give it to you." Ning Qi smiled. It is almost a family of Xiandi, and for the seven nights, nature is extremely valuable. After receiving it for seven nights, my heart was full of emotions. Suddenly, he seemed to think of the unusualness of this place. He said to Ningqi: "What is the place here?" What is the origin? What is the role of this Tiandao family trial monument?" "The Heavenly Family is a villain family. You remember this. They start the trials in order to give them fresh blood. They can be selected to enter the area. More or less qualified, they are better than ordinary. The immortal, including some opportunities, air transport." Ning Qi smiled. "The villain family?" Seven nights a little. "Do you know why I was instructing you to be a prisoner?" Ning Qi smiled. "do not know" Shaking his head seven nights, he often thought about this, he did not have a spiritual root in his body, but what was it because of it, would be Ning Qi fancy, to give such a powerful practice. "Because of the brand in your body, I can feel that you have been marked by the Heavenly Family." Ning Qi smiled. "I am also. Everyone who came here is marked by the Tiandao family. It is branded with the Tiandao family. The other party should be using some magical power to communicate with the brand, so that I can wait for me." Pulled here." "It turns out!" There was a faint color in the eyes of the seven nights. After a pause, the heart of the seven nights moved slightly. Since Ning Qi called the Tiandao family a villain family, this shows that there must be hatred between the two sides. Read this, seven nights immediately said: "Beibei big brother, I am going forward with you, since this is a villain family, then we will find a way to leave this place!" "They are small people, but the means are still there. It is estimated that the possibility of leaving here is very low. Let us go with the flow and see the opportunity. This trial will not know how long it will take. If you have already reached the bottleneck, you can use these resources to see if you can Break through to gold Fairy. Ning Qi smiled. "it is good!" Nodded seven nights. In the next few years, the valley is basically calm, even if there is a big Luo passing through this place, it will deliberately detour and do not dare to enter the valley. On this day, the golden thunder in the sky, a cloud that burned with flames, condensed on the valley. Asked the sweetheart, the red fire sage, the longevity old man, the emperor ancestor, and so on, all of them came out of Dongfu and came to Ningqi, looking at the seven nights that were preparing for the robbery. "Ning brother, your brother''s qualifications are a bit powerful, how long will it take to cross the bones?" The red fire sighs sigh. The long-lived old man smiled and said: "I have practiced for countless years before I have the opportunity to cross the sacred bones. It took only a few hundred years to practice the seven nights?" "The bones of the celestial bones are just the beginning. You don''t have to praise any more. It is inevitable that you will be greeted by this kid." Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t know if there will be a few bones." Everyone looked at each other and was curious in their hearts. On the way to practice, in addition to the amount of Dalus evidence, it is the sacred bones that the angels descended when they advanced Jinxian. They can also see the qualifications and future of a person. Soon, the thunder robbery began to fall, and the seven nights looked dignified. He had already heard Ning Qi talk about the terrible horror of the bones, so he did not dare to slack off. boom! The first fairy bone was robbed and passed smoothly in seven nights. This was expected by everyone, so the scene was slightly calm. boom! The second celestial bones plunged down, and the seven nights seemed a bit embarrassing, but it seemed to be spared. Everyone guessed that he could at least pass three celestial bones! However, along with one after another, the bones were robbed and asked their hearts to their faces, and they gradually became surprised. "The ninth!" Red fire sages lost their voice. boom! "The tenth road has passed!" There was a chill of sweat on the forehead of the emperor. When the twelfth celestial bones fell, the place where the seven nights stood was almost ruined, and the expression of the big lord was also tense. They did not expect that the qualifications of the seven nights would be so terrible, and they were given twelve by heaven. If the bones are robbed, the qualification will produce sky-turning. The change of the ground cover will be Xuan Xian in the future. It is not difficult, and there is a chance to win the Taiyi! Soon, the dust and smoke scattered, I saw sitting cross-legged for seven nights, my eyes closed, and the undulating chest proved that he was still alive! "It''s a pity, but unfortunately..." Ask my sweetheart suddenly shook his head and sighed. "Ask your predecessors, what happened?" Ning Qichao asked the sweetheart to laugh. "I knew that he could get through the twelve bones. I used to be cheeky and asked you to let him worship me. It is a pity to miss such a good man, but unfortunately!" Asked the sweetheart to sigh, everyone heard the words, looked at each other, and suddenly raised the same thoughts as asking the sweetheart. If they can accept seven nights, they have the name of mentoring, and if they break through to Xuanxian in the next seven nights, they will break through to Taiyi. They will be masters, and they will be honored with nature! "No problem, waiting for him to recover, you can still accept him as a person, as long as he is willing." Ning Qi smiled. "What?" The people looked at Ning Qi with surprise and joy, and then they looked at the seven nights with fiery eyes! Chapter 2807: Come here A month later, the injury on the seven nights has completely healed, and the cultivation has also steadily stepped into the early stage of Jinxian, and the breath is at least ten to twenty times stronger than the initial Jinxian, which proves that the seven nights have completely entered One-on-one ranks of Tianjiao. "Bei Xiu Big Brother, how are the eyes of your predecessors so strange?" Seven nights walked to Ning Qi, whispered in the voice, with a hint of vigilance in his eyes. "Haha, they want to accept you as a disciple." Ning Qi smiled. "Accept me as a disciple?" Seven nights smashed. Asked the sweetheart and other big Luo have opened their mouths and asked if they would like to worship the seven nights. The seven nights were forced to look at each other. Some doubts said: "Every senior, even if you are willing to do so, you can have no skills in the next, you can not worship so many masters. "" Asking the sweetheart and the rest of the big Luo to look at each other, they laughed, and saw the red fire sages smiled at the seven nights: "As long as you are willing, each of us will teach you a bit of the bottom of the box, you call us to call the teacher can!" "Not bad." The long-lived old man must smile. In exchange for a golden fairy, if you want to worship a big Luo as a teacher, you must see that the teacher is not enough, but seven nights are different. He has crossed twelve bones, and before that, only one of the fairy circles has been known for a long time. Wei Xianqi, the first in the Jinxian list, is one person! As for whether there are other people who have crossed the 12 celestial bones, they will not know if they ask their sweethearts. Even if they do, they will not be able to accept them. This kind of arrogance is that Taiyi is willing to accept them as disciples. Now that there are such good opportunities, they naturally do not intend to let go, even if it is a joint professor of seven nights does not matter! "Accept me as a disciple..." Seven nights, I was shocked. I wondered if this group of guys had other ideas. I looked at Ning Qi subconsciously, but I saw Ning Qi smiled at him: "The old and old people are eager to love, what are you waiting for? They teach one by one. You are infinitely in your hands." "The disciple seven nights, meet the masters!" Seven nights heard the words, immediately kneeling down to the teacher. "Get up, hahaha!" Asked the sweetheart and other big Luo happy laughed, the heart because of the haze of this trial, but also instantly swept away, after all, can receive the seven-night disciple, it is also a kind of opportunity! Next, every seven nights, I have to go to a cave house for two or three months. At the beginning, I asked my sweetheart, then the longevity old man. Almost every big Luo is very savvy at the back of Ningqis seven nights. But they are in the face of seven nights, naturally they will not say so, leading to At night, I began to have doubts about myself and felt that my understanding could be extremely low! Stone pavilion. "Thirty years... What is the trial of this Tiandao family? So let me wait here?" Red Fire Sighs sighed, his temper in this group of Luo, is relatively impatient. "Let''s wait, if the Tiandao family is really powerful and mysterious, I haven''t really started to see this trial." Ask the sweetheart to smile. Everyone heard the words, and the look became more and more dignified. Because of the words of the people, it makes a lot of sense. If the trial has really not started, then it will be prepared for so long. When the trial begins, they will face it. What kind of danger? "Right, Ning Xiaoyou, you have a testimony, can you have some understanding?" The long-lived old man was curious to look at Ning Qi and asked. For this, everyone is actually very curious, Ning Qi is only a golden fairy, now it is so strong, if it is advanced Luo, is it seconds second seconds? "There is no clue." Ning Qi smiled and laughed at himself. "Maybe when I go to sleep someday, I will prove it." "I was the one who slept when I was sleeping. At that time, I slept for 100,000 years." The emperor''s ancestors suddenly began to speak. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then smiled and said: "Emperor brother, I really want to congratulate you." If you give Ningqi a choice, sleep for 100,000 years and then prove the fruit, Ning Qi will definitely reject this option. For him, 100,000 years is too long, just for the day. "Can there be a friend here?" There was a clear voice at the entrance to the valley. Ningqi and others looked at each other and flew up. They fell at the entrance to the valley and saw a dozen faces standing there. Some hesitant Da Luo, all in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, only one person is in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian, look at his demeanor, The voice before it should be passed from his mouth. When the two sides looked at each other and the other''s eyes fell on Ning Qi, they all flashed a glimmer of surprise. It seemed that they were surprised at the perfection of Jinxian in a district, how could they stand with a group of Daluo. "What are you doing here?" The red light of the sage is faint. "In the Xia Yue Mountain..." The presence of the great Luo Jinxian in the middle of the smile, introduced himself, and then introduced him to the big Luo around him. "Because of this Tiandao family trial monument, nowadays many roads Friends kill each other, only for the name on the trial monument is higher, I do not want to participate, I have to come here to take advantage of you, I want to borrow treasure, and live for a while. "This one" The red-browed brows are slightly wrinkled. After these years, they have already quite understood each other. Because of the existence of seven nights, the feelings are much deeper than when they first came here. Now there are strangers coming to the place. I want to settle down and it seems that it is not very good... Not only the Red Fire, but also the long-lived old man, the emperor and the ancestors, but also the big Luo is also thinking like this, but the person who asks the sweetheart is the eye movement, looking at Ning Qi: "Ning Xiaoyou, what do you think? In the fairy world, there are people who are aggressive, and some people just want to be single-minded. I am waiting for this mountain range, if they let them live Under, it is not bad. Yue Gaoshan and other big Luo heard the words, a slight glimpse, the subconscious Chao Ningqi looked, the heart was a little shocked, how can a big Luo Jinxian later, will be a good deal with a Jinxian Dazheng with this tone? "If you can follow the rules of this place, it is no problem to stay." Ning Qi smiled. Asking the sweetheart, nodded with a smile, Chao Yueshan and other people said: "You want to stay here, you should also hear that there have been hundreds of big Luo came to us to find trouble, and finally one did not live to leave, right?" Yue Gaoshan and others heard the words and nodded quickly. "Exactly." "So very good, we have some rules here, but as long as you have no other purpose, these rules are not too worrying for you. If you can comply, you can stay here." Ask the sweetheart to smile. Dashan and other big Luo had some hesitation. After listening to the rules of the sweetheart, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they didnt pick things up, they couldnt make trouble. This is very simple for them. They will choose to come here. Just because I can''t stay in other places, I want to find a quiet, safe place! Chapter 2808: Monster In the next few years, because Yue Gaoshan and others successfully lived in the mountains where Ningqi is located, the news spread more and more widely. Many immortals learned that there is no battle in this place, and that a harmonious group will come here. Most of them want to spend safely. Trying to practice, I dont like the immortals who fight with people, but there are also a few. I want to see what is going on here. Because Ning Qi and the confidant did not have much opinion on this, they would not say anything about the Red Fire Sovereign. In addition to the original Shantou Dongfu, the mountains and the caves appeared one after another. After ten or twenty years of development, it has become a A well-known square city, even some Jinxian and Tianxian will come here. The reason for the arrival of these Jinxian Tianxian is also very simple, because they have heard that the Da Luo here, will not arbitrarily arrest people to make cannon fodder, nor will they do it without saying a word! After a long time, they naturally know that there are two different kinds of mountains in this area. The first one is Ningqi. Everyone often sees Ningqi as a golden fairy, but in the stone pavilion, he talks with the people of the heart and others. Tao, the heart can not help but have a lot of speculation about Ning Qi''s identity background. As for the second alien, it is seven nights. As a pro-disciple of more than 20 Dalu, this not only shocks the rest of the Da Luo, but also makes many Jinxian Tianxian feel envious and envious! The seven-night cultivation was steadily rising under the support of huge and incomparable spiritual resources. It was already in the middle of Jinxian, and it was gratifying to let the minds of the people know. Instead, Ningqi, but in these years, has been stuck in the Golden Fairy, he even hopes that the system will set him an advanced task, so that it is better than today''s no clue. Among the pavilions. Ning Qi, as usual, listened to his benevolent and asked Da Luo to exchange his own cultivation experience. Although there are more and more immortals living here, they are very tacit, not close to Shiting, so members of Shiting , still the same as the original! "Bei Xuan Big Brother! Dear Master! Not good!" The seven nights suddenly burst into the air, and the look was a little anxious. "what happened?" Ask your heart to frown. Ning Qi had a slight movement in his eyes and swept his eyes. He smelled a special breath, and this kind of breath was very familiar! "There is a monster that is not like a monster or a fairy. It appears outside the mountains. It has just raided several seniors of the Great Luo. After the raids of the great Luo were attacked, they also became monsters. They are chasing them. Everything!" Seven nights are busy. "What? Is there such a thing? Is it that the trial mission over there has finally come down?" The Red Fire Supreme was slightly surprised. "Go, go see!" Ask your sweetheart immediately. . . . The figure stands in the void, except for Ning Qi and the confidant, such as Da Luo, who later settled in this place, because they noticed the movement, they all burst into the air, looking at the southeast and northwest. In four directions, each direction, there are some that look deformed, but the body Exuding the existence of a strange atmosphere, it is coming towards the valley. There are five in the East, three in the South, four in the West, and six in the North! "Isn''t that old Wu? How did he become this ghost?" A big Luo took a breath and pointed to a figure. Many of the big Luos who are familiar with the old Wu saw it, and looked at it carefully. The look of the brush became pale. What was it, what turned out to be a monster? They can recognize Lao Wu, it is entirely because of the gourd on the back of Lao Wu! "Ask my heart, what is going on here? What is the origin of these monsters? Why are even Da Luo infected by them?" The emperor''s ancestors and other big Luo Qiqi looked at the people who asked the heart. After all, the place was repaired to the highest, and he died. Of course, Ning Qi and Ning Yi are two figures. At this moment, many Luo Luo wait and see. "This kind of existence, I seem to have never seen it." Ask the sweetheart to look dignified. "Devil." A faint voice sounded. Everyone is looking forward to Ning Qi, and the look is shocking. In the fairy world, all the immortals know the original demon war, but the immortals who have truly seen the Mozu, I am afraid that only the ancients in the Tiandao family, so when they hear Ning When the mouth is uttering the word of the devil, the mood is very shocking. Hey and stunned! "Ning brother, you said these things, is the Mozu?" Asking the sweetheart''s eyes, the look is more and more dignified. "Impossible... When the Devils fought, the Mozu is not dead? Even the legendary Mozu continent has been broken!" Red Fire Sorrow muttered to himself. The jade slip he had seen not only recorded the Tiandao family, but also recorded the Mozu, which said that the Mozu was completely destroyed by the Heavenly family. "Yeah! How can there be a demon in this world?" Many of Da Luos eyes have a hint of suspicious color, and it seems that they dont quite believe in Ning Qis judgment. Ning Qi smiled and did not explain it in detail. As a great perfection of the demon, the body of the fairy can be freely converted. Can you not recognize that this is a group of people who have been contaminated by magic, lost their mind, and turned into a monster? Family? Only seven nights are most confident about Ningqi. Since Ning Qi said that these existences are Mozu, he is completely convinced! "You can''t get them close to the valley. The magic on them seems to change everything around you!" The long-lived old man carefully saw that the places where the guys had walked had become inseparable, and even the land was black and lacquered. Ning Qi knows well that the magic and the spirit of the fairy are two extremes. The composition of this mystery is still the spirit of the fairy. Whether it is the land or the weeds on the ground, there are more or less immortals on the body. The existence of the spirit of the spirit is now contaminated by the magic gas, and naturally it must be transformed! The generals heard the reminder of the long-lived old man and looked at each other. Then, someone had joined forces to attack this group of monsters. The battle came very quickly, and the end was also very fast. Under the joint efforts of hundreds of big Luo, this group of monsters did not support for a long time, and they were killed by the smog! "Fortunately, this group of monsters does not seem to be very strong." A big Luo sighed. Asking the sweetheart, he frowned. "Maybe, this is just an appetizer." appetizer? The general public heard about it, and there was a hint of meditation in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt that it was very reasonable to ask his sweetheart. The look gradually became dignified. If this is just an appetizer, then what would it be? Thousands of monsters are not made? As a result, it is really dangerous! In the days that followed, many of the Da Luo left the mountains, but there were also a lot of big Luo wolves who rushed to the place. The news they brought, so that the minds of the people are not too good-looking, there is a gathering of hundreds of Luo And even the valley where Xuan Xian exists, was completely smashed by these monsters! Chapter 2809: 诛仙剑阵,立! "Ask my heart, Ning Xiong, the situation at the moment is not good. Even the huge square market is completely smashed. We don''t have Xuanxian sitting here..." Among the stone pavilions, the red fire sorrowers laughed a bit. The people gathered in Shiting this time. They didnt talk about the heavens as usual. Instead, they discussed the things that happened in this monster. They still dont think this is the Mozu. It is the means of the Tiandao family. "There were just a few injured friends who came to our side and listened to them. They used to live in thousands of such monsters. The repair of these monsters is not too high, but The breath on the body is too horrible, and if it is contaminated, it will make people lose their mind! The long-lived old man whispers. "I read" The face of the emperor''s ancestors showed a hint of hesitation. "It''s better for us to disperse. The targets of these monsters seem to be similar to the settlements in our place. If they are reduced to zero, perhaps they can escape!" As soon as his suggestion was put forward, many Da Luo nodded in agreement immediately. It felt quite reasonable. It was only how to decide specifically. They naturally had to follow the advice of the benevolent. "Do you think that even if we are zero, can we escape these monsters?" Asking the sweetheart smiled. "They let these monsters appear, it must be for the so-called trials, no matter where they flee, they must face it. After all, here is their territory!" "Oh... it seems like this..." The rest of the Da Luo face each other. "Let''s do it, organize it, let everyone put together the law, how long it will take to resist, how long, maybe we can get to the end of the trial." Ask your heart and humanity. Now that there is a decision, all the big Luos have used their own method of housekeeping, laying one after another around the valley, with a magical array, a killing array, layers, like a strong fortress, arranged After the battle, all the big Luos were relieved, and there was more peace in mind. Full sense. "Help!" A figure wandering in the air, people have not yet arrived, the voice has already spread to everyone''s ears, the eyes of everyone''s vigilance fell on this figure, and then the look of the face changed, because this figure behind, I even followed hundreds of monsters! "Damn!" Redfire screams, "Change direction! Don''t bring the magic to us!" "You are going to let go! Let me in!" Regardless of the figure, the figure was stopped by the array of the law, and it was loud. All of Da Luos looks are not very good-looking. They are relieved by the arrangement of the array. Someone immediately attracts a large group of monsters. If you change your mind, you will not be in a good mood! "Ha ha ha! Since you don''t let me in! Let''s die together! These arrays are useless to this group of monsters! No use!" The figure saw that he could not enter the valley, suddenly a desperate big Laughing, in addition to despair, laughter, with a trace of gloating, a trace of ridicule, then he turned and rushed to the magic, not yet reached the front of the monster, because hundreds of monsters gathered together, the magic For the sake of the sky, he was immediately contaminated with magic and became a member of the monster! When everyone saw this scene, they took a breath of cold in their hearts, because the other side said that the face was full of surprises. "Our array is ineffective against this group of monsters?" "Impossible! He is cheating me!" "Not bad! The formation is the formation. No matter what comes in, it must bear the power of its possession. How can it be invalid?" Many of Da Luos hearts are fortunate. But not long after, the reality broke their luck, I saw that this group of monsters seemed to be a sharp blade, and it was like a broken bamboo that marched toward the valley, and the array of the road, as long as it was contaminated with magic, would burst in an instant! That person is not wrong, these arrays are ineffective against the monster! Asking your sweethearts, they finally know why there are always settlements like them everywhere, and they are easily destroyed by the monsters! "Not good! Look over there!" Unknowingly, in addition to the magical objects on the south side, a large group of black spots emerged from the north side. When they walked in, they turned out to be a team of thousands of monsters. The atmosphere of these monsters was high and low. There may be earth immortals, and even the immortals will be transformed! The face of the Red Fire Supreme became a little white, his head slowly turned, looking towards the east and the west, just like the north side, there are also a large number of monsters marching toward the valley in these two directions! "This monster is not attracted by that guy, but... they intended to attack us!" The long-lived old man sucked a cold breath and lost his voice. The rest of the big Luo''s look, will not be good to see where to go, some face showing despair, some showing panic, some revealing decisive, in any case, they seem to have no retreat, can only be compared with the current group of monsters under! "Beibei big brother, we are today... are you going to die here?" Standing at Ning Qi seven nights, smiled bitterly. "probably not." Ning Qi''s look was dignified, but there was no panic. When he saw it in seven nights, his heart was slightly shocked. His eyes suddenly showed a happy color. With his understanding of Ning Qi, it is very likely that there is a way to solve the current predicament! "The Tiandao family probably has a piece of the Devil''s mainland. It is not knowing how much this piece is. How much is it compared to the fairy prison? Will there be survivors, comparable to the emperor''s demon?" Ning Qi secretly thought of it. From the earliest appearance of the magical object, Ningqi finally has a 90% grasp. It is certain that after the demon battle, there is a piece of the Devils continent that falls into the hands of the Tiandao family. Otherwise, how can they make this place short? In a short time, there are so many magical things without consciousness? There are more and more monsters, just like the waves are stacked on top of each other, and there is no end to it. Ningqis valley is like an island in the waves, and it will be overwhelmed by monsters at any time. "There are countless, at least 100,000? We are resting this time!" Red fire sorrowful smile. At this moment, a figure broke through the air, and everyone looked at it, but it was Yue Gaoshan. He seemed to intend to use some kind of magical power to escape from the top. boom! A red lightning fell on Yueshan, and Yueshan had no time to react, and it became coke. The people looked down to the south and saw that there was a monster with a height of seven or eight feet, and slowly lowered their arms. "Xuan, Xuanxian..." The hard way of the Red Fire Lord. This is a magical transformation of the mysterious fairy! "Hey, Ning brother, where are you going?" Suddenly, the Red Fire and other people looked at Ning Qi, and I saw Ningqis several jumps. Then I came to the top of the valley and sat down cross-legged. I knew the sea and suddenly had four flying swords. Empty out and float around him. "ɽ,." Ning Qi gave a light drink. The four swords of Zhu Xian suddenly flew out and floated in four directions in the southeast and northwest. For a time, the valley seemed to be filled with endless swords! Chapter 2810: Sword guard "What is this? Sword array?" Everyone looked at the four swords of the four immortals, and the look was a little weird. In addition to asking the sweetheart and other big Luo to know the strength of Ningqi, the later Da Luo, I thought that Ning Qi is only unusual in the background, and can only talk to the people who are in the heart of the stone pavilion. Now I see a district gold in Ningqi. The great existence of Xianda, suddenly arranged the sword array, my heart is good I can''t help but feel funny. Is it a joke, is it now at this critical moment, is it still useful to arrange the array? Even the arrays that they had arranged by Da Luo were homogenized by this group of monsters, and they did not work at all. What is more than a golden fairy? "Ning Xiong arranged this sword array, is it going to kill this group of monsters?" The Red Fire Sorrower muttered to himself, subconsciously looking toward the rest of the big Luo, longevity and other big Luo also could not give an answer. "Perhaps, just the last effort... We should also cheer up and fight for a way out instead of sitting here and waiting to die!" The long-lived old man whispers. Everyone heard the words, and I felt that there was some truth in my heart. Just now, Yue Gaoshan broke up and planned to flee from this place, but he was killed by the monster. Now it is also a monster army. There is nowhere to escape, only a fight, maybe A line of life! "You protect the law for me, do nothing!" Suddenly, Ning Qis voice rang out in the valley, constantly echoing, and everyone heard this sentence, and there was a hint of inexplicable color in his eyes. "You heard it, don''t mess." Ning Yi did not know when, appeared in the big Luo, his eyes faintly swept from one of the big Luo, his eyes, suddenly let this group of Luo Luo goose bumps! "What a joke! This group of monsters is about to attack the valley. If we don''t move, isn''t it like suicide?" A big Luo whispered. "Not bad! I won''t be so stupid!" Another big Luo snorted, and then regardless of his carelessness, he raised his hand and prepared to display the fairy tales! The blink of an eye, he found that his arm was caught. "what are you doing?" The big Luo looked at Ning Yi with anger, and his heart was a bit stunned. The other partys movement was too fast. Soon he couldnt even react to him. The arm was caught by the other party. If the other party just killed the killer, he Not already dead? This guy, who is it? Everyone looked at this scene, and their looks changed a lot. Ning Yi has seen them many times, but no one can see the true details of Ning Yi. He only knows that he should be the guardian of Ning Qi. Now Ning Yi has a shot. They showed extraordinary strength and suddenly shocked them! "You heard it, don''t mess." Ning Yi faint road. "Good! I don''t move! Let this group of monsters kill us! I have to look at it, a sword array that is full of golden fairy, can have any mysterious effect!" That big Luo is in a hurry. Ning Yi faintly released his palm, and everyone clearly saw that there was a black handprint on the arm of the big Luo. They looked at Ning Yis eyes and immediately brought a hint of vigilance. "Ask the person, how do you say it now?" The red sages and other big Luo Qiqi looked at the confession, and there was a hint of enlightenment in their eyes. They also had some strange thoughts about Ning Qis actions. Why not let them move? Where do they know that this group of monsters is endless, just let Ning Qi find out that this is a good time to accumulate merits! If they kill a monster, Ning Qi loses some of his merits. For this, Ning Qi will naturally not allow it. The merits of the merits are not too many, how many, how many Ningqi will be, this kind of thinking is only after the emergence of the Mohist organs, Ning Qi feels that there may be more good things in the merits and deeds in the future. There may not be such a good opportunity in the future! "You are respected, please believe in the big brother of Bei Xuan, since he let the masters do not take the shot, there must be their deep meaning!" Seven days of busy handcuffs. Asked the sweetheart to look at the seven nights, and looked at Ning Qi again. His eyes finally fell on the four swords. Then he nodded and said, "Let''s wait, maybe Ning brother really has the means to deal with this group of monsters." "Well, since you have said that, then I will wait a second time..." The Red Fire Lord nodded. At the same time, the magical objects in the south have already rushed into the valley, and all the great Luos raised their hearts high, and the subconscious Chaoning was easy to see. "We will die if we don''t shoot again!" "Damn!" "Hey? Look at you?" A big Luo lost his voice. I saw the Xianjian, which was stationed in the south. At this moment, a dazzling sword curtain was blooming. Hundreds of swords were infiltrated into the body of the monsters like lightning. One of the monsters made a painful sigh, and the sound of the slammed sound was broken into place. A black mist disappeared into the heavens and the earth! The west, the east, the north, and the same scene are happening at this moment. As long as you enter the magical creatures in the range of the swords of the sacred swords, you will be slain! The spirit of Xianling in Ningqi is constantly being consumed, and it is replaced by an ordinary golden fairy. I am afraid that it has already been sucked up by adults. However, the spirit of Ningqis fairy spirit must be countless times and at the same time In the gates of the prison, there is also a steady stream of power to supplement the body of Ningqi, enough to support Support him to continue to host this Xianjian sword array! Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a hundred merits! Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 10 points! Hey! Congratulations to the host for a thousand merits! Even the magical creatures transformed from the mysterious fairy, into the sacred swords, can not escape a death! Among the valleys, including the Dao Luo, such as the confidant, all looked at the scene in front of them. The place where they were located seemed to be the safest place in the world. No matter how terrible the number of monsters outside, when they set foot on the valley, Its hard to escape the end of the annihilation of the sword! "What the **** is this sword!" Many of the big Luo looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and they all brought a hint of fear, the magic things outside the valley, but they did not feel scared! A golden fairy is perfect, and the arranged sword array can easily kill the monsters that are difficult to deal with. Even the Xuanxian-level monsters that killed Yueshan in the end were annihilated. This kind of formation has gone beyond everyone''s cognition, so they feel terrible! "This is the strength of Ning''s brother! His fighting power is enough to kill Xuanxian!" The Red Fire Sorrow muttered to himself. "The arrogance in the Tiandao list is so powerful? Isnt the first singer of the Jinxian list better than Ning''s brother?" The long-lived old man muttered to himself. Asking the sweetheart and the emperor''s ancestors heard the words, Qi Qi shook his head and said: "Impossible, even the first of the Jinxian list Wei Weiqi, can not have this means!" Chapter 2811: End "Ask the person, the emperor, how do you know that Wei Weiqi does not have such a means? Have you seen Wei Weiqi?" The long-lived old man asked curiously. He was born in a ghost field, and he was only half-knowing about the Tiandao list in the fairy world. He has always heard that the masters on the Tiandao list are very strong and strong, and how strong they are, but there is no concept in their hearts. Today, Ning Qis singers swordsmanship makes him feel Shocked extraordinary! He thought that Ning Qi could be so powerful, and it was related to the fact that he had been the first in the fairy tales. Naturally, he felt that Wei Xianqi, the first in the Jinxian list, was stronger than Ning Qi, because Ning Qi is now There is no place in the Jinxian list! "It is true that if you see it with your own eyes, Wei Weiqi will be able to get up at least a hundred strokes in the early days of the ordinary Da Luo. If he has the rest of the means, I dont know the cards, then the victory or defeat will reach 37. Points, Wei Weiqi three, ordinary Da Luoqi!" Ask the sweetheart''s eyes. "What? Only 30% of the winning rate? Is the first gold medal in the rankings so bad?" Some long-lived old people can''t believe it. The emperor''s ancestors said: "The winning rate of 30% has been extremely high. When you were young, even if you can fight the law with the smaller realm, can you have a bigger world and fight the law?" The rest of the Da Luo heard the words and nodded subconsciously. The emperor''s ancestors said that the gap between Jinxian and Daluo is very great. The immortal may be able to play the celestial order. However, the Jinxian Yuedai playing Daluo has some nights, and Wei Wei is in the air. Asking the sweetheart''s mouth, with a winning percentage of 30%, this is enough to prove his first name in the Jinxian list, no It is white. However, nowadays Ningqis strength is stronger than Weis anger. In contrast, the long-lived old man will be so shocked. "With the strength of Ning''s brother at the moment, why was it not included in the Jinxian list?" The Red Fire Supreme suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone heard the words, and there was a hint of doubt in the eyes. Ning Qis current means is much stronger than Weis anger. Why Wei Wei is the first in the Jinxian list, but Ning Qi has not been able to enter the gold. Xianbang? "The Heavenly Taoist List has its own will. Perhaps Ning''s brother has not been able to enter the Heavenly Taoist list. There are other reasons why you and I cannot know." Ask your heart and humanity. Everyone feels that they can only explain this. In addition to asking the people of this group of Da Luo, the later Da Luo were at a loss, and there was only a shock in their hearts, and nothing could be said. They thought that Ning Qi was just a common golden fairy, and relying on the background identity, they could sit down with the people who asked them, but now they are playing their faces, and Ning Qi can sit down with Da Luo and rely on himself. strength! "too strong" Whether it is men, women and children, or Da Luo, or Jin Xian Tian Xian, at this moment, I feel extremely shocked by this sword array under Ning Qi. "What the **** is he..." A complex and incomparable look fell on Ning Qi. The infinite endless monsters came into the valley, the valley that should have been submerged by the monsters, but because of the four swords of the immortals, there was no one magical creature that could step into the valley and stop all the way outside the valley! One day, two days, and the day after day, the atmosphere of Ning Qi has gradually become somewhat unsatisfactory. The loss of the four swords of Zhu Xian is great. Ning Qi can support eight days, and he has already exceeded the average person too much, even if he The inner door of the prison of the sea is full of power In his body, at this moment, it is gradually becoming unsustainable! From the first day, to the present, the number of monsters that died under Ningqis Xianjian sword array, Ningqi himself cant remember, he only knows that his merits are worth more than 6.86 million. It has been rising to the beginning of eight million, with a total of 1.2 million merits! Prior to this, Ning Qi killed a Xiandi and received a million merits, because the system additionally rewarded 500,000, a total of 1.5 million, the value of these magical things to Ningqi, in fact, Has exceeded the value of a Xiandi! "The eighth day, how many of these monsters are there! Ning Xiong seems to be unable to support!" The Red Fire Supreme looked around the endless monsters, and some worried Wang Ning wondered. "If this continues, wait until Ning Xiong is exhausted, I will still die in the hands of the monster!" The long-lived old man sighed. "Let''s wait, since the other party is arresting us for the trial, it doesn''t make sense to give a living path." Ask your sweetheart to slowly open the way. Everyone had to nod and wait patiently. Soon, one day passed. On the ninth day, everyone found that the number of monsters seemed to decrease slowly. Until the thirteenth day, Ning Qis face was white. When a piece of white paper, the monster finally fades away, a glance Looking at it, the land around the valley is all dark, which is the result of being contaminated by magic gas. "ended?" A big Luo has some doubts. "ended!" Asked the sweetheart to breathe a sigh of relief, a smile on his face, then, seven nights quickly ran to Ningqi, some nervous said: "Beibei big brother, are you okay?" "Some of the force is off, it will be good to adjust the interest for a few days." Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and smiled. "That''s good." In the seven nights, I felt like I put down a heavy stone. Many of the big Luo want to thank the former, and by the way, they have made a relationship with Ningqi, and they have all been stopped by the Red Fire and others. "Please come back, Ning Xiong has to rest for a few days now, and the physical strength of Ning Xiong will be restored. It is not too late to thank you." The red fire sages smiled with a vigilant look. Ning Qis current state of affairs is obviously over-extended. If a guy who doesnt open his eyes suddenly kills, isnt it easy to succeed? Since Ning Qi asked them to help protect the law, they naturally have to fulfill their responsibility to protect the law! In the next few days, with more than twenty questions, Da Luo was blessed around Ningqi. He was a mosquito, and he didn''t want to be close to Ningqi. In fact, even if they ask their sweethearts that they do not stop other big Luo, it is Ning Yi alone, it is enough to make the rest of the big Luo look discouraged. After the 9th, Ning Qi''s face has gradually recovered to ruddy. "Call~" Long spit out a gas arrow, Ning Qi opened his eyes, with a hint of joy in his eyes, this time he got too much merit from the magic object, although almost exhausted his strength, but everything is worth His merits have reached 8.5 million! In the future, when he enters the ranks of Da Luo, the sixth floor of the Gongxun Building will open. If there are good things in it, Ning Qi will not be as tight as the original, and even the inks of the ink house can not be exchanged! Chapter 2812: Xiuxinhe From the last magic attack, another half a year has passed. During this small half year, there are still many immortals who have escaped and sought help, but things like the magical siege have never happened. Until one day after half a year, the sky suddenly came. A loud noise! "The first trial has ended, the number of trials has reached more than 7 million, and the number of successful trials has reached more than 600,000!" The sound echoes in the whole trial place, and the fairy in every corner can hear it clearly! "Is it true that this time the magic object has invaded and killed more than six million immortals? This trial is too poisonous?" There is an incredible color in the eyes of the Red Fire. The long-lived old man looked at the trial monument and said: "There are a lot of names on it. I can see a million or so before. Now there are only a few hundred thousand left. The rest of the people should die in this. In the catastrophe!" "So try it out, it''s really not taking people seriously!" The emperor ancestors shook his head. Seven nights some understand why Ning Qi would call the Tiandao family a villain family. From this point alone, it can be seen that the Tiandao familys hot and spicy, and the righteous Xiandao Zongmen, have a world of difference, like the magic road. What you do! "Since the first trial is over, I am afraid that it will not be too far away from the second trial." Ask the sweetheart some sighs. His voice just fell, and hundreds of white lights were dropped in the sky, instantly covering everyone in the valley, and the blink of an eye, everyone disappeared into place. ...... This is a long river that can''t be seen at the end. The waves of water slam on the shore, and the fog rises on the river. It gives people a vast expanse of smoke, like a fairyland! "Where are we?" On the edge of the river, thousands of immortals face each other. Some of them are repaired but not immortal. Some are repaired as Jinxian, some are already Da Luo, and even some are seen. Xuan Xian, and before that, they almost did not know each other, as if the immortals in several places were suddenly Gathered together! Ning Qi looked up and looked at the strangers in the group. He found seven nights, asked the sweetheart, the red fire lord, the emperor ancestor, and more than ten familiar Da Luo, but lived in the valley before. The rest of the Da Luo, but not at the moment! "Ning brother, ask the sweetheart, this is probably the second test level, I don''t know what the heavenly family will have." The crowd immediately gathered together, and after the red fire sage looked around, there was some dissatisfaction. "Beep!" The emperor''s ancestors suddenly sang and sang, and everyone looked at him with a slight glimpse. He looked down at him and found that not far away, stood a fairy in a light blue robes, the immortal. With a special symbol, it looks like a ''ginger'' word! But unlike today''s strokes, this The word ''ginger'' should be more quaint and reveal a mysterious atmosphere. "You can survive in the first round of the ''magic disaster'' and try to come to the elite. However, to become a disciple of our Tiandao family, this is not enough. In the fairy world, you are elite, but in heaven. In the family, you are still just a non-influence!" The Qingpao immortal faint voice, his voice seems to be very small, but can be clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. Originally, some of the stunned immortals heard his voice, and Qi Qi looked at him. There were only a few Xuan Xian in the field, and they looked at each other with a dignified color in their eyes. "Trying the first pass magic disaster? Is he... "Don''t ask the seniors?" A few of the mysterious fairy-faced dignified archers. The Qingpao immortal glimpsed the crowd and did not take a look at the few Xuanxian. Instead, they looked at the crowd: "My name, you are not qualified to know now, wait for you to pass the second trial level. I will tell you, now, as long as you know, I am the Tiandao family Jiangjia. Child. Everyone looked at each other. Although they felt that the Qingpao immortal was a bit arrogant, no one dared to express dissatisfaction. This time I was suddenly caught in this place and stayed for so many years. They have long been full of taboos behind the existence of this place. These four words of the Tiandao family are very low-key in the fairyland these years. The number of appearances is very small, but it does not mean that no one knows. After a long time, most of the immortals know the four words after the news has been passed. Representing a group of hidden immortal families, and the strength is extremely powerful, there are It is speculated that even if Emperor Xiandi can''t compete with the Tiandao family, it is the Tiandao family in the fairy world! "Dare to ask the seniors, what is the second level of trials?" A Xuan Xiandao. "This river is called Xiuxin River. Whether you are a fairy or a fairy, you will be a mortal when you enter the Xiuxin River. Because the Xiuhe River can see through the essence of all of you, in this river, you The repair is useless. Everyone is a starting point. You can swim through the river alive. You are After the second pass. The green robe is a faint road. "What? It is the emperor who entered this river and will become a mortal?" "There is such a river in this world..." "Unbelievable!" "Isn''t it going to lie to us, just arranging some kind of ban on imprisonment?" The immortal people felt shocked and unbelievable, and even some people were suspicious. It was felt that the Qingpai immortals were deceiving them and exaggerating their words! "The trials in other places should have begun. Don''t waste time, enter the river! After the ten interest, stay on the shore, indicating that you are as timid as a mouse, and it is useless to live. I will send you on the road." The green robe is a faint road. "Yes, seniors!" Several Xuan Xian were the most decisive, looking at each other and entering the Xiu Xin River. The rest of the people wanted to see what happened. As a result, as soon as they entered the river, they were covered in fog and could not see the figure at all. "Only when you enter the Xiuxin River, you can see the people in the heart of the river." The green robe is a faint road. Suddenly, "There is still time for eight." Everyone looked at each other and many people bite their teeth and walk into the heart of the river. "Beibei big brother, what about us?" Looking at Ning Qi for seven nights, he felt that since the Tiandao family is a villain family, there is no need to accept their trials. They can leave this place with great enthusiasm. As for the Qingpai immortals, in the eyes of the seven nights, they are not opponents of Ningqi! This point, the seven nights are too look at the Ningqi, Ning Qi has checked the properties of the Qingpao immortal, knowing that the other party''s name is Jiang Haitao, repairing is the beginning of Xianjun, even if he took out all the cards, then join hands Ning Easy, not the opponent of the other side. "We also entered the river." Ning Qiyan stopped, and went to Xiuxin River. Chapter 2813: Wind and waves Just when Ningqi and others were preparing to enter the river, Jiang Haitaos voice came from behind. "and many more!" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, asking the sweetheart and other big Luo to look at each other. Does Jiang Haitao see Ning Qis qualifications and intend to directly earn it into the Heavenly Family? Otherwise why would you call them at this moment? "What''s your name?" Jiang Haitao looked at Ning Yi, and his eyes flashed a hint of curiosity. He found that he was not in the early days of Xianjun, and he could not see the realm of this guys practice. This shows that the other party is either higher than him or cultivated. Extremely brilliant method of convergence! Ning Yi no expression, did not answer Jiang Haitao''s words. "Oh, very temper?" Jiang Haitaos mouth was slightly raised, and a taunting color appeared in his eyes, sneer. "The time is coming, the seniors." Ning Yi suddenly opened the door. This sentence is not what he wants to say, but rather Ningqi let him say. "Oh, let''s go." Jiang Haitao sneered, since it is his own rules, it is not a good violation, otherwise it seems that his words are not convincing. Everyone heard the words and immediately went down to repair the heart of the river, so as not to change. After the figure of Ningqi and others disappeared in the Xiuxin River, Jiang Haitao said with a puzzled voice: "This person''s cultivation is not only invisible, but people can''t see it. It is really strange... ...... Asking the sweetheart and waiting for Da Luo to see the water, suddenly understand how terrible the role of this repairing river, even if they are Da Luo Jinxian, after the water, as if the aura of the body has been taken from the clean, even the flesh has returned to the original The state before starting the practice - mortal! Moreover, after the Xiuxin River, they can also see the situation around them. Before the immortal people who went down the river, they basically went to the opposite side of the river. "Not good! I don''t know water!" An exclamation came, and I saw a panic of color in the eyes of the Red Fire. The hands were constantly splashing on the water and the water was drained. He discovered that after he had repaired nothing, he could not move freely in the water. Swimming, because he never learned how to swim! Just as the Red Fire Lord is about to sink, a big hand grabbed him and picked him up. "Imagine yourself as a fish, mortals will swim, and you should learn as a big Luo." Ning Qi smiled. The red fire sages have a look at Ning Qi, and smiled bitterly: "Thank you for your brother." If it wasn''t Ning Qi, he would have sunk. Even if he didn''t die, he had to drink a few mouthfuls of water. The ghosts know that these rivers have Not poisonous? After all, these rivers can make people become mortals. If you drink a bite, you may not be able to recover in the future! In addition to the Red Fire Saydaw, the Dao Luo and other Da Luo are all water-permeable, and everyone is not separated from each other. Qi Qi Chao Xiu River runs across the river, and probably travels hundreds of feet away. The Red Fire Sage has learned to swim. Although the speed is slower than everyone else, at least I dont need Ning Qis help. . "Help" Not far away, a big Luo suddenly screamed in a panic, and then he immediately grabbed a guy closest to him, causing the other party to swim completely, both of them have the possibility of sinking into the heart of the river! Everyone quickly looked at them, and there was a hint of horror on his face. He thought it was a monster in the river. After seeing it for a while, he realized that the big Luo was physically weak, and he seized the nearest to himself. A ''life-saving straw''! "They will all be drowned." Ask the sweetheart''s dignified way. The emperor''s ancestors couldn''t see where they were. They almost saw the existence of this scene, and they all considered that since Xiu Xinhe turned them into mortals, the physical strength is their weakness, and many people may swim. If you dont go to the other side, you will be as hard as the big Luo. Finally drowned in the heart of the river! "You let me go!" "Save me, I have no strength!" "Damn!" puff! The man who was stunned did not know where to take out a dagger and directly stabbed into the arms of the big Luo. The big Luos eyes swelled like fish, and then he complained: "I am Die, but also pull you together!" Soon, the two figures entangled each other and sank down toward the Xiuxin River. The surface of the river just took a few bubbles, and there was no movement anymore. When everyone saw it, the look was ugly and continued to swim. They seemed to see their future from this scene! "Can your repair be suppressed?" Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. "I am embarrassed by myself, and where is the repair." At this moment, Ning Yi is taking a leisurely walk at the bottom of the river. His means have not been suppressed by the Xiuhe River. After receiving this news, Ning Qi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and there is no need to worry about it. Physical disability will happen. Three days later. The physical strength of the Red Fire Supreme Master is gradually getting worse. Asking the sweethearts, they are not good enough to support them. They can support for three days. They are already stronger than those that existed on the first day. Those who exist may be mortal, the body This is not good, but it was later on the way to cultivate the fairy. With today''s strength, it has now been changed to a mortal by the heart of the river, only to hate to die here. "I have some strengths, you should go first." After a few rounds of red-hot sages, they struggled to swim and looked up and shouted at Ningqi and others. "Let''s go together." Asking the sweetheart to sigh and swim to the Red Fire Supreme, he did not arbitrarily touch the Red Fire Supreme, but prepared to wait for the Red Fire sage to be physically weak, pull a hand, so that you can The Red Fire Supreme reluctantly restored some strength. "When I am physically weak, you pull me, you are also dying, forget it." Red Fire Sighs sighed. "Do you think how wide this river is, how long will we be able to go ashore?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "I don''t know, look like this, I am afraid it will take three to five days to see the shore?" The long-lived old man is panting. "Ning Yi, you can start." Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. Ning Yi, who was walking along the bottom of the water, received the signal from Ning Qi, and immediately grabbed both hands. Then, the heart of the river suddenly became dark and turbulent. Before they asked the people to react, they set off a huge wave below them. Going straight with everyone. "How is this going?" The Red Fire Supreme is dumbfounded. He is sitting on a huge wave at the moment. He does not need to use his own strength. It is very easy, and the speed of the huge waves is more than 100 times faster than the speed of his swimming! They are also shocked to ask their sweethearts. What is even more shocking is the guys who are struggling to swim. They are staring at Ningqi and others, riding the wind and waves, and disappearing into their own vision... Chapter 2814: Road fruit "I just saw it?" "No... I saw it too..." "It''s not that when you enter the Xiuxin River, you will become a mortal. How can the group of guys ride the wind and waves?" "I am afraid that they have other means, even if this is the heart of the river, it can not completely suppress the cultivation!" Those who saw Ning Qi and others breaking the waves, face each other, then a trace of anger on his face, there is a feeling of being played. They are so hard to swim like a mortal, but the other party can sit on the other side with the waves, and the gap is too big! Not at all fair! Asked the sweetheart and other big Luo after the shock, they have looked at Ning Qi, and the heart has vaguely guessed who made the waves. Before Ning Yi got the water, it has not surfaced, and asked about it seven nights. Ning Yi is drowned, and now it seems that they feel Ning Yi There should be another means, not only can breathe under the water, but also save a part of the magical power! In less than three hours of effort, everyone saw a faintly raised horizon on the opposite side. The red fire sages showed a hint of surprise in their eyes. "Get on the shore!" At the moment, there is no other person besides them. Everyone knows that their speed is probably the fastest, and the rest of the monks are still swimming behind. After the tea martial arts, everyone went ashore. Before Ningqi went ashore, he had already collected Ning Yi into the space package. Unlike the people, Ning Yi was a shackle and could stay in the space package at any time. This time, relying on Ning Yi to cheat, If there are children of the Tiandao family waiting here, they will find out, Not only is it difficult to explain, but it may also expose the existence of Ning Yi. Before Jiang Haitao, he had already had some doubts about the identity of Ning Yi. "Is this the second level of trials? Then what?" After the Red Fire sage went ashore, they patrolled around and found that there was nothing left in the air. There was no trace of the figure, and they could not help but wonder. "Perhaps not even the Qingpai immortal?" The long-lived old man thought for a moment. When the voice just fell, a figure came and galloped, and it fell in front of everyone. Everyone saw it, and it was really guessed by the long-lived old man. It was Jiang Haitao! "What are you doing?" Jiang Haitao looked at everyone, and his eyes showed a trace of suspicious color. "Predecessors, should we try the second pass?" The Red Fire Lord asked cautiously. "The pass is passed, but your speed is too fast, what is going on?" Jiang Haitao frowned. Everyone looked at each other and looked confused. It seems that they can live for so long. Everyone is human. "Hey, where is the guy going?" Jiang Haitaos attention was suddenly transferred. I saw him glanced around and found no trace of Ning Yi. The look suddenly became somewhat difficult to look at. After the first round of the demon disaster, starting from the second level, he is the leader who is responsible for the group of people who participated in the trial. If you can screen out the extremely high existence, you can also get the family reward, and Ning Yi Lian can not see through, Jiang Haitao will naturally add more heart, but now, he did not even Found Ning Yi''s figure, but this group of guys he is not optimistic took the lead to the shore? "Yeah, Ning Yi?" Asking the sweetheart and other people to face each other, even if you conceal the thoughts in your heart, at this moment, it is difficult to suppress the expression of a surprise. They can reach the shore so quickly, I am afraid that they are all credits of Ning Yi. But now, they have gone ashore, but Ning Yi has disappeared. "May be drowned..." Ning Qi smiled and said. When everyone saw it, the heart suddenly moved, and the look gradually calmed down. Ning Yi was absolutely not dead. Otherwise, Ning Qis attitude would not be so calm, but they knew that the Tiandao family was definitely not aware of it. Since Ning Qi is so calm, this shows that Ning Yis There may be other changes in the whereabouts, and they will naturally not expose Ningqi. "Drowning? You haven''t drowned, how could he drown! The trials I participated in are no less than ten years, never passed away!" Jiang Haitao snorted, then he walked to the shore, suddenly in his eyes Burning a flame, followed by two red lights into the heart of the river, seems to be looking at the situation in the Xiuxin River, everyone sees, the heart suddenly knows a little about Jiang Haitao''s means, they recover after landing After repairing, but I can''t see the situation in Xiuxin Hanoi, Jiang Haitao can obviously see it, and it is far away. This is the gap between the two sides! "Really not... maybe something happened, slowing down..." Jiang Haitao said to himself. "Predecessors, I don''t know how to arrange the next trial, how many levels are there?" Longevity old man arched. "You have passed the second level and are qualified to know my name. I am Jiang Haitao, the brother of the Tiandao family, and the trial of the Tiandao family. There are four levels in total, the first level of the disaster, the second level of cultivation, and the third. Close the melee, the fourth level is on the ladder." Jiang Haitao said faintly: "If you can pass the third level, you will basically pass the trial, and the fourth level will be on the ladder. In order to check your qualifications, if you have good qualifications, you will be given a natural gift. for you all!" "Melee?" Everyone heard the key words, and when this melee sounded, it was not good! "Ginger seniors, dare to ask what kind of opportunity?" Ask your sweetheart to suddenly speak. Jiang Haitao looked at him with a smile and smiled. "You are the late Luo Jinxian, and you will get the fruit. If you can walk to the seventh ladder on the ladder, you will be eligible to enter the ''Daoguo secret''. The opportunity, the worse, can add a fruit, if you are qualified enough, wait for you From the fruit of the road, perhaps, can make three fruit, the qualifications will be on a grade! After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi. "You are the perfection of Jinxian, and the fruit of the fruit is more helpful to you. It can improve the chances of many gains and the number of fruits." It will be more than the outside world. As for how much, it is still based on qualifications." Ning Qi slightly stunned, "Daoguo secret?" The Tiandao family still has such a place? If Jiang Haitao did not lie, is this not a great help for him to break through to the state of Da Luo? For a time, Ning Qi was hesitant. He had intended to take the opportunity to escape from this place, but the **** familys fruit and soul, or Xu can help him advance Da Luo... Asking the sweetheart and waiting for Da Luo to stand in the same place, looking towards Jiang Haitao, his heart seems to still digest what he just said. "The fruit of the road... can increase the fruit..." For the big Luo, it is tantamount to the fairyland in the eyes of mortals! Chapter 2815: Road sign Asked the sweetheart and other big Luo''s expression was looked at by Jiang Haitao, only to see him sneer, faint saying: "Don''t think that this opportunity is good, with your qualifications, the third level may not be able to pass, even if it is past, most Stop at the stairs, the third ladder!" Red fire sages heard the words, cheeky and smirked: "Ginger predecessors, anyway, there are people who have not come ashore, you might as well tell us about the Tiandao family, such as this If you become a child of the Tiandao family in the future, in addition to being able to enter the Taoist secret, what kind of opportunity? Yeah? The general public Luo Wenyan, his eyes also showed a hint of curiosity, looking forward to watching Jiang Haitao. Jiang Haitao glanced at them faintly. "Tell this to you. If you can walk on the first ladder, you can become a child of the Tiandao family. However, at most, it is a foreign disciple. Does anyone want to accept you as a disciple? Your chances, but compared to the true biography of those sects outside. It may not be much worse, at least your spiritual resources will be at least three or five times more than the same level of the outside world! "A pause, Jiang Haitao continued: "If you can walk on the fourth ladder, you will become an inner disciple of the Tiandao family. We will arrange for you to be a teacher of Taiyi. If you can walk on the seventh ladder, you can not only Entering the fruit of the road, you can also be given the family name and become a true Tiandao family. There will be Xianjuns willingness to accept you as a disciple! As for the ninth ladder, few people have been able to reach this level in these trials. However, the chances of this session are much larger. At least seven of them have the opportunity to climb the ninth ladder. Such qualifications, Can be accepted as a disciple by Xiandi! "Xianjun? Xiandi?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then they looked at Jiang Haitaos eyes and brought a trace of suspicious color. The Red Fire Lord sneered aloud: "Ginger predecessor, what you said is true? As far as we know, today''s fairyland seems to have only one emperor?" Jiang Haitao faintly stunned the red fire sage, and the breath suddenly released. The next moment, everyone couldnt help but retire a few steps. Even a few big spurts squirted blood, licking the chest, some I dare not look at Jiang Haitao. "You are Xianjun?" Ask your sweetheart to lose your voice. "He is Xianjun? How is this possible..." "Is it true that the foundation of the Tiandao family is so deep that there is such a fairy that I don''t know the name?" Longevity old people, emperor ancestors, red fire sages, and so on are all shocked by this scene. At the same time, they are still suspicious of Jiang Haitao''s strength, and the momentum is hurting. In fact, Xuanxian can do it, perhaps it is to ask the sweetheart to look away? After all, the question of the person is only the late Luo Jinxian, but perhaps never seen the existence of Xianjun! Jiang Haitao''s momentum also made Ning Qi''s body rushing. However, he only slightly retreated a few steps and completely offset it. Compared with Jiang Bing, Jiang Haitao''s strength is still slightly worse! "Yes, a little bit of eyesight, have you seen Xianjun?" Jiang Haitao looked at him with amazement and asked his sweetheart. Ask your sweetheart to greet and respectfully: "I have seen Baidi Xianjun in the distance." White Emperor... Ning Qi felt a little sigh in her heart. She did not expect to ask her sweetheart to see Bai Di. "White Emperor Xianjun?" Jiang Haitao''s look is slightly different. It seems that it is not very natural. "Well, he also participated in the trial this time. I said that seven people have the opportunity to climb the ninth ladder. He is in it." "hiss" Everyone took a sip of cold air, but I didnt expect even Xianjun to be caught and tried. They felt the sense of the Tiandao family in their hearts and suddenly changed! "The foundation of our Tiandao family, it is hard to imagine, you said that there is only one emperor in the fairy world, is it a slap?" Jiang Haitao looked at the red-hot sage and smiled. Not waiting for the Red Fire Lord to answer, he continued: "I have seen it several times, he can achieve the Emperor, but also rely on the mysterious family of the Heavenly Family. There is no such thing as a secret, with his qualifications, this life. Don''t want to comprehend the Taoist character and make the Emperor! Even if I am Jiang, there are twenty-six The emperor exists, and the immortal king like me is up to three hundred! "Do you know the secret?" For this word, everyone is a little confused, because they do not know, this world is on the power of the road, there is more power, that is the Tao Fu! However, Jiang Haitao said that Xianjun like him had three hundred in the Jiang family, and even the emperor had twenty-six. The news completely shocked everyone on the spot and could not return to God for a long time. Because the information that Jiang Haitao said is too shocking, completely beyond Their imagination! Before that, they all thought that there was only one emperor in the fairyland, and even a few dozen people in Xianjun... "If he is telling the truth, then I have a chance to worship Xianjun as a teacher? Even worship the Emperor as a teacher?" Everyone came back to God, and they looked at each other, and the eyes were in the same place. Jiang Haitao saw this scene and smiled disdainfully, but they didnt care if they asked their sweethearts. Whether they had the qualification to step into the seventh ladder or even the ninth ladder, there is always a chance, as long as there is hope, That is enough! "The original Tiandao family was so powerful, that is the big brother of Bei Xuan..." Looking at Ning Qi for seven nights, I am worried. Ning Qi and such forces are enemies, that is, he is full of confidence in Ning Qi, and at this moment can not help but worry. The time is probably about three days later. Finally, some people wandered to the shore. When the other side was in the river of repairing the heart, almost all of them died quickly. Once they got on the shore, they immediately resumed their cultivation, and they lived in the dragon. Everyone recognized this person, but before Among them thousands of monks, the only ones One! "How come you guys..." The other side was shocked to see Ningqi and others. It seems that they would fall behind them. When they were mortal, he was gifted and his body was much better than ordinary people. This can last for so long, in a short time. Swim to the shore! Asking the sweetheart and waiting for Da Luo to see him so shocked, I already know that this guy obviously did not see the scene of their wind and waves. "For six days, the speed is OK, wait a minute." Jiang Haitao''s faint road. The other party saw Jiang Haitao, his look changed, respectfully bowed, and stood aside, but his eyes continued to flow around Ningqi and others. Since this river is one of the trials, the sooner he reaches the shore, the explanation The results are good, he wants to see, Ning Qi and others will be better than him. Be a little earlier! "How long have you been here?" Half a ring, the other party suddenly approached the person who asked the heart, whispered. "It has been three days." Ask the sweetheart to smile. "Oh, three days... um? What?" The other party smiled first, then reacted, and looked at the sweetheart with some shock. Chapter 2816: Guard fruit "How can it be three days before me?" The other partys heart was shocked. There was still some suspicion. It seems that Jiang Haitao did not seem to refute, and suddenly he knew that the person concerned might not have lied. "I don''t know how you call it. In the next Soviet Union, it is from the Brahma." The Xuan Xian put away the shock in his eyes and smiled at everyone. "Ask your heart." "Red fire sage." "Longevity old man." "The emperor ancestors." "..." Everyone introduced themselves a little. When they just wanted to speak for seven nights, they found that Su Jinglei had stunned him and Ningqi, and they had a warm conversation with the people who asked them. They didnt seem to want to know the names of Ning Qi and the seven nights. Low-key is best, too eye-catching and easy to attract hatred. Ning Qi smiled at seven nights and his lips moved slightly. Seven nights heard the words, a flash of meditation in the eyes, and gradually reminiscent of the true meaning of Ning Qi''s sentence, Chao Ningqi smiled and nodded. The next time, another half-day, the other Xuan Xian did not die in the Xiuxin River, and went ashore safely. Then on the second day, dozens of Da Luo ashore, and in a few days, more and more immortals came ashore. There is no shortage of the original fairy, even the existence of the immortal, you know, on the way There are a lot of big Luo''s physical strength drowning in the Xiuxin River, so they can go ashore, indicating that they are stronger than these great Luo in their mortal period. Seven days later. Thousands of people existed, and eventually only about three hundred people arrived on the shore. For several days, no one has swam to the shore. Jiang Haitao stood in front of the crowd and stood up with his hands. His eyes swept over the faces. Finally, the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "I thought that the big waves were sanding. You have come up to more than 200 people. I didn''t expect to have three hundred. The quality of the session is still ok." Everyone heard the words, and the heart was secretly happy. Then, Jiang Haitaos voice turned: But dont be in a hurry, then the third round will try to fight, you will be thrown into a battlefield. In that battlefield, there is a fruit called ''guardian fruit. This kind of fruit has great benefits for the immortals under Taiyi. You have arrived. Inside, do your best to find the guardian fruit. If it is less than ten, or die in it, even if the pass fails, more than ten, live out, this pass is over, understand? "What? Protect the fruit?" Su Jingleis eyes showed a fascinating color, and he lost his voice: Isnt the guardian fruit already extinct? Is there actually a guardian?? After the shock, his eyes were unstoppable and ecstatic. The rest of the people have some doubts, but when they look at the expression of Su Jinglei, they know that the fruit is different and the heart is getting hot. "Oh, do you know the guardian?" Jiang Haitao looked at Su Jinglei with some surprises. "The predecessors of Kaiqi have inadvertently known the existence of this fruit. According to legend, before the Xiande War, the fairyland was not as sluggish as it is now. At that time, there were countless powers, and there were more treasures in the heavens and the earth than now. Many, the guardian fruit is one of them, this fruit for the existence of the following, Can increase the probability of the testimony, even if it has already proved the fruit, this fruit has a certain effect to enhance the fruit, and even help the big Luo advanced Xuan Xian, and Xuan Xianfu, can also increase the power of the road! Su Jinglei Christine. "Yes, you know a lot." Jiang Haitao smiled slightly. Su Jinglei smiled modestly, and the triumphant color passed away. Everyone heard that there was such a strange fruit in the world, and the heart was extremely shocked. At the same time, there was some sorrow. From this point, it can be seen how deep the foundation of the Tiandao family can cultivate so many masters. I am afraid that they have many outsiders. Said that the extinct Tianbao treasure! "The battlefield you are going to is actually a mystery, a mystery in the secret world. Every time you open it, you have to spend a lot of resources, including the place where you stood, in order to open this place, the loss of our Tiandao family. Exercising resources is far beyond your imagination, so you Be good at it..." Jiang Haitao smiled and his eyes fell on Su Jinglei. "Are you called Su Jinglei?" "Exactly." Su Jinglei quickly arched his hand. "You have just 80% of the insights on the guardian fruit, but there are still 20%, but I don''t know you." Jiang Haitao smiled slightly. "The guardian fruit is extremely medicinal, unless it is a refining monk, otherwise it is served. It is easy to burst through the meridians, so the small abacus you hit in your heart can be withdrawn, with the help of the fruit, more than ten, enter the fourth level to try and practice, we have another reward, less than ten, I We will also exchange with you for other spiritual resources. Do you understand? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then I realized in my heart why the Tiandao family would let them enter the place. It was originally not afraid of taking them without permission. Jiang Haitao said that it was true and false, and he knew it after a little trial. There is no need to lie to deceive them. ...... Under the leadership of Jiang Haitao, everyone broke through the air. About a month later, they finally came to a giant mountain covered by fog. The height of the mountain here went straight into the sky and could be taken by everyone. See you, its just halfway up the mountain. When Ningqi and others arrived here, many people had taken them one step ahead. Like Ningqi, these guys also had a leader like Jiang Haitao. When they arrived, they were full of faint hostility and suddenly shot. Come. Everyone has come here, it is equivalent to a competitor, and there is a sense of hostility. Even Ningqis own team is not a peaceful one. "One hundred, two hundred ... three hundred ... more than five hundred ... is too horrible? These more than 500 are Xianjun? Is it true that the Tiandao family, besides Jiang, there are other homes?" The Red Fire saint stood by Ning Qi and his eyes were full of shock. He saw more than 500 teams, and the leader of each team seemed to be the same as Jiang Haitao. "It is true that watching their costumes is not the same." Ask your sweetheart to whisper. Jiang Haitao faintly glanced at the two, "Tell you anyway, there are a total of nine Tiandao families!" Nine... Everyone was shocked and looked at each other. If the Jiang family had three hundred immortals and twenty-six emperors, the nine would add up. The number of Xianjun and Xiandi is terrible! "The time hasn''t arrived yet. There should be some teams. The people who can enter the third level this time are not too few. You can meditate in a plate, sleep well, be quiet, don''t make me trouble, I will see you. See a few old friends." Jiang Haitao confessed, and then broke up and flew in one direction. There seemed to be dozens of the same sages as him. Chapter 2817: Ji Sijun When Jiang Haitao left, the people immediately joined together and whispered in a low voice. The Red Fire Saydaw raised a question that everyone was very concerned about. "You and see, this time you participated in the trial, not only the Xuanxian predecessors, but also the Taiyi predecessors, even the White Emperor Xianjun is also here to try out with me here, this kind of melee, if you encounter these Exist, do we have a way to live?" The Red Fire sages lowered their voices and said that their eyes were aimed at the distance, and there were several teams standing in existence, and their momentum was many times stronger than Xuan Xian! "Yes, this is extremely unfair to me..." The long-lived old man needs to nod and look very dignified. "Perhaps different immortals who have been repaired into different levels have entered different mysteries. Since it is a trial, it is unreasonable to let low-ranking immortals and high-ranking immortals fight. It is like when I first entered this place, the towns I appeared were all Xuanxian, and No Taiyi exists." Su Jinglei Shen Shen. "Su brother said it is reasonable." The other three Xuan Xian nodded with a smile. Many of the big Luo heard the words and nodded and agreed: "The predecessors said this very much." "Beibei big brother, do you say that he is right? The Tiandao family will let me wait for different secrets?" I have been standing around Ningqi for seven nights. After hearing the speculation of Su Jinglei, I couldnt help but ask Ningqi. Compared with Su Jinglei, he is more convinced of Ning Qi''s judgment. "Five-five open, it may be guessed by him, but the specifics, the idea of ??the Tiandao family is that I can hardly speculate." Ning Qi smiled, his eyes glanced around, and finally, he saw several familiar The figure, including the Yue Tianyi couple he first met in the town, even surprised him, Lu Shufan did not die, he obviously saw Ning Qi, his eyes reflected a trace of grievance The color, is whispering to the side of a Xuan Xian said something, the Xuan Xian nodded slightly, while looking at Ning Qi, his eyes were cold. "Wu brother?" Yue Tianyi and his wife went to Ningqi with some surprises. "The two have not seen for a long time." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He was a little curious. There seemed to be no injuries on the two, but he was able to survive the disaster, and he could survive the second level. There were two things. "Wu brother, is this your friend?" The red fire sage smiled. Those who know Ningqis real name are only one of them. Su Jinglei and others do not know that Ningqi is Ning Beixuan, that is, in front of Jiang Haitao, they also call Ningqis pseudonym. "Well, I met here before." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Yue Tianyi and Xu Chuling saw something, and there was some emotion in the heart. A big Luo and Ning Qi called brothers and brothers, which proves that Ning Qi is extraordinary! After talking for a while, Ning Qi suddenly closed his mouth and looked in one direction. He saw Lu Shufan cold face, behind a Xuan Xian, and was coming toward the crowd. The eyes of Su Jinglei and others were also attracted by the Xuanxian. Nothing else, just because her breath is among the top of the fairy, it seems to be the top of the Xuanxian, and can be advanced to Taiyi at any time, walking between, with a strong and powerful road. In addition, this is still a very beautiful mysterious fairy, cold face, attracting the eyes of the immortals around, is a few Taiyi, not attracted to it, looking at her. "That is Lu Shufan?" Although Yue Tianyi and Xu Chuling were also shocked by the appearance of the other party, they immediately discovered that Lu Shufan, who was behind this female Xuanxian, suddenly changed his mind, and the subconscious Chaoning wonders, when Lu Shufan was Was driven out of the town by Ning Qi, did not expect to actually die in the mouth of the evil beast, followed by a The name of Xuan Xian came, his face was sneer, and it was obvious that he was planning to come to the scene! "A strong breath, I don''t know what the origin of this woman is, is it in the mysterious fairy, is it a first-class arrogance?" Red fire sages and others looked at the female Xuan Xian, and the heart secretly shocked. In the distance, the four Taiyi stood together, an old woman holding a flower basket, an old man with a faucet, a young man, a child who looked like a seven-eight-year-old, but the four stood, but No other immortals dare to approach them within 30 feet, and they are far away. Because the origins of these four people are in the fairy world, they are also the household Yu Yu, known as the evil four immortals, even if some are the same as the existence of Taiyi, do not want to stand too close to them, look at their eyes also bring With a hint of jealous color, it can be seen that the four people''s acting style! "Selling a flower girl, that girl, if I didn''t admit it, it should be the ninth Ji Sijun of Xuan Xianbang. The old man holding the leading stick slowly said. "Well, it is her, the Ji family where she is, is the main vein of the Jixian family. I heard that it is also inextricably linked with the Tiandao family. It is just a Ji family. This time, there are no fewer than 100 people to enter the test. practice." There is no opening for the flower girl, but it is the faint road of the child who looks like a seven-eight-year-old child. "Oh... this face is really handsome." The young man licked his lips and flashed a fiery color in his eyes. ...... "This fairy, did not ask for a name?" Su Jingleis eyes looked at Ji Sijuns body, and then a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. When he stepped forward, the other few Xuanxian also stepped forward. In their view, Ji Sijun would come here, probably rushing. They came, after all, only four of them are Xuanxian. Ji Sijun faintly stunned Su Jinglei, but ignored him, but his eyes fell on Ning Qi, a faint saying: "Is he?" "Small, that''s him!" Lu Shufan nodded and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of venom. Su Jingleis heart glimpsed, followed by some embarrassment. I didnt expect Ji Sijun to ignore him. Instead, its a perfect encounter with Jin Ning, but it seems to be seen from her short words. Not good! Everyone was also shocked by this scene, asking the sweetheart and other big Luo to look at each other and see the color of worry in the other''s eyes. "What''s your name." Ji Sijun lightly opened his lips and asked Ning Qi. "Wu Yin." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Wu Yin, I remember, you originally threw my nephew outside the town and wanted to kill him by the hand of the evil beast. Can this happen?" Ji Sijun faint road. "It turns out!" The hearts of the people suddenly felt awkward, paying attention to the immortal people in this situation, looking at Ning Qis eyes with a trace of mercy, although Ning Qi did not directly offend a mysterious fairy, but he offended a younger generation of Xuan Xian, then In the melee, I am afraid I have to be targeted. "I thought he would die of the beast of the beast, but he didn''t expect him to be a big man, and he survived, but it''s a pity." Ning Qi smiled. Lu Shufans heart was suddenly furious, just about to attack, but he was glanced at by Ji Sijun. Then, Ji Sijun nodded to Ningqi, I will admit it. When I try to open the third level, I will take your life again. Then Lu Shufan turned and left, everyone saw it, his heart shook his head and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes as if he were watching a dead person. Chapter 2818: You are not qualified to speak to me. Yue Tianyi and Xu Chuling looked at each other, and then Yue Tianyi looked at Ning Qi, and he said that if he was not Ning Qi, they might have been driven out of the town by Lu Shufan and died in the mouth of the evil beast. "Bei Xuan Big Brother, this woman is very arrogant." Seven nights coldly looked at the back of Ji Sijun, said. Ning Qi smiled and laughed at the threat of Ji Sijun. If there were hundreds of Xianjun members in the Tiandao family, he would be on the spot to lay down the swords and swords, and directly kill them. As for Lu Shufans role, Not even in the eyes of Ningqi. I don''t know if the sound of the seven nights was slightly louder. I was listened to by Ji Sijun. The figure she left was a slight meal. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, she turned and walked toward Ningqi. Lu Shufan gave a slight glimpse, and his eyes flashed a hint of joy. Su Jinglei and other four Xuanxian look at each other, then their eyes fell on the seven nights, with a hint of ridicule in their eyes. Like this golden celestial that was not afraid of tigers, they also saw a lot, or continued to mad because of the background Or have paid the price for what they have said. Obviously, the seven nights should belong to the latter. In Su Yingleis view, in addition to the big-hearted people such as Dalu Shizun in the seven nights, there is no background in this place. Where will it be the opponent of Ji Sijun! "What you just said, I don''t know too well, say it again." Ji Sijun looked at the seven nights faintly. Lu Shufan taunted to look at Ning Qi, his mouth slightly raised, revealing a provocative smile, and said: "I admit that your means are better than me, but when I meet my little sister, you will die today." After a pause, he glanced around. "Are you in the same class? Oh, it should be dead in the first level of trials? Unfortunately, it is so easy to die, it is cheaper!" "not good" Asked the sweetheart and other Da Luo face each other, did not expect the seven nights such a sentence, let the other side back to the back, as early as this, they must have to hold on to the mouth of seven nights, to know, the disaster comes out! "Predecessors, younger generations are not sensible, please do not want to see strangers." Ask your sweetheart to step forward and arch the hand. "Do you have the qualification to talk to me?" Ji Sijun faintly asked a sweetheart. Asking the sweetheart a slight glimpse, the eyes flashed a trace of anger. The red sages and other big Luo face color are not very good-looking, they said in the heart of the seven nights, this woman is too mad! "I will say it again after I say it again. I said that this woman is so arrogant. Do you know that the seniors have heard it clearly?" Seven nights staring at Ji Sijun, the cold road. "Do you think I am here, I dare not kill you?" Ji Sijun''s eyes changed slightly. It seems that he did not expect the courage of the seven nights to be so big. He really dared to repeat what he had just said. "Si Jun, don''t start here, wait for the third level to try and open, and kill the two boys." A white young man walked slowly to the front of Ji Sijun, and his breath was much stronger than Ji Sijun. Taiyi? Everyone changed their minds. In the heart, Ning Qi and the seven nights were sentenced to death. They were successfully completed by a mysterious fairy, and a Taiyi gave them a stare. Wherever there is survival. As soon as this white youth appeared, Su Jingleis face immediately showed a kind of respectful color. The existence of this level of Taiyi has already belonged to the top master in the fairy world. After all, Xianjun Shenlong does not see the tail, they are I want to see one side, it is extremely difficult, and the emperor does not need to say! "That is the winner of the Beikun Xianyu winner?" "Oh? It turned out to be the winner''s son. You didn''t admit it?" "No mistakes, he is the winner''s brother to win the stone. I went to Beikun Xianyu to attend a grand meeting very long ago. I have seen one side far away. My father is the strongest winner, and it is the Taiyi, which is famous! "These two little Jin Xian have offended Ji Sijun and won the stone, fearing that there is nothing to end with..." More and more people are turning their attention to this side, including Jiang Haitao and others not far away. "Well, you two squatting three heads, this is for the time being." Winning the stone to look at Ning Qi and seven nights, a touch of the road. After Ji Shijun appeared in the stone, he stopped speaking. However, Lu Shufan was somewhat dissatisfied. He waited for Ji Sijun to take the shot and killed Ningqi on the spot! However, for winning the stone, Lu Shufan has also seen several faces. He knows that the other party is the winner of the Tianjiao children. When many of his peers are still Da Luo or Xuan Xian, he is already the beginning of Taiyi Zhenxian! "kowtow?" Seven nights, a slight glimpse, then angered: "Why should I hoe!" "Two, here is the trial place of the Tiandao family. If it is successful, I may become a child of the Tiandao family. Is it unnecessary to do things so ugly?" The emperor''s ancestors who had never been snoring suddenly stepped forward, and between the words, the Tiandao family was moved out as a patron, but the nearby Tiandao family children who paid attention to this place seemed to care less about his actions. "You are not qualified to speak and stand aside." Win the stone brows slightly wrinkled. At this moment, a figure came from a distance. All the immortals consciously avoided it. Although many immortals do not recognize who this figure is, they have a feeling in their hearts, as if they were not Let go, you will die! Just as the emperor''s ancestors looked like a blue-green, the figure had already walked to Ningqi, and laughed with a low voice, "Wu Xiong?" On the face of Bai Di, there was a smile like a smile, with a hint of embarrassment in his eyes. Ning Qi saw this expression, and suddenly he knew that he was laughing and used a pseudonym. He could not help but smile: "White brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The presence of Taiyi saw this scene, and almost all of his face was shocked. He looked at Baidi and looked at Ningqi, and his heart was full of anger! "How can the kid know the white emperor?" The evil four immortals face each other. Su Jinglei and others did not recognize Baidi, and they asked their sweethearts that they did not recognize Baidi. Only the other party came over and greeted Ningqi on this occasion. Obviously, they did not put Winstone and Ji Sijun in their eyes! "You are white..." Winning the stone''s eyes fell on the white emperor, suddenly stunned, subconsciously open. "Go away, you are not qualified to talk to me." Bai Di smiled and won the stone. Although he had a smile on his face, when he said it, he was extremely damaging to the face of a Taiyi, so that the presence of Xuanxian and Dalu, who were present, had a cold breath and looked at the scene incredulously. As a result, what shocked them more was the act of winning the stone. "Yes..." Winning the stone with a low head and a sigh of relief, he made a look at Ji Sijun, turned and left, but his eyes were deep, and he had already brought a bit of sinful color. Chapter 2819: Straightforward "What the **** is it? Even the winner of the North Kunxian domain winners are so afraid of him?" "Did you have seen Baidi Xianjun?" "White... Baidi Xianjun? He?" "hiss" No one dared to secretly pass on the identity of Baidi Xianjun in private, but after this scene, some people in the place have gradually learned that the existence of winning the stone, the Taiyi Tianjiao, is actually famous in the fairy world. The white emperor! They were shocked to look at Ning Qi, and they were envious and confused. They didnt understand how Jinxians Da Ning was so successful. How could they meet with a fairy, and from the conversation between the two, Bai Dixian The relationship between Jun and Ningqi is not so ordinary! Su Jinglei and others are even more shocked to see this scene, there is a feeling of cloud in the fog. Winning the stone a few steps away, but suddenly found that Ji Sijun did not keep up, and quickly turned to look. "While you have a queen on the hill, you have shot me to kill me. After starting the third level of trials, I still want to kill you." Ji Sijun took a look at Baidi Xianjun, his eyes fell on Ning Qi again, cold channel. Lu Shufan looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. After hearing the words of Ji Sijun, he took a cold breath in his heart and reacted instantly. He looked at Ji Sijun and kept his eyes open. "Interesting, you are not afraid that I am killing you now?" Bai Di looked like a smile to Ji Sijun. Ji Sijun is arrogant and sturdy: "This place is a place for trials. There is a suppression of the Tiandao family. You are doing it now, if the rules are broken!" The red fire sages and other people heard the words, and the heart snorted, just now, Ji Sijun himself planned to kill seven nights, and now it is shameless to threaten the white emperor with the same words of the emperor ancestors! "You have to stop killing me from the beginning, and wait for the third level to open. If you can''t kill me, wouldn''t you lose face?" Ning Qi looked at Ji Sijun up and down, slightly ridiculous. In the eyes of others, the peerless face can''t make Ningqi''s heart wave. "You are just leaning back on the mountain." Ji Sijun snorted. "What happened to the backing? Are you not the backing of Lu Shufan? Without you, he dared to stand in front of me? Dare to sneer at me? I think you sent him to the road, try the third level to open, I will nail Kill him and kill you by the way." Ning Qi smiled and said. Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a strange look. Although I didnt bother with Ning Qis Jin Xian Xiu, but Nai Ningqi had a fairy king back, saying this, its not bragging! Lu Shufan only felt that he was cold and thought that he could take the revenge of Ji Sijun''s hand, but he did not expect that the other party suddenly had a more backing. "Thinking, hurry with me!" Winning stone quickly walked to the side of Ji Sijun, pulling her and turned away, Ji Sijun did not resist, and when he left, he was cold and stunned. ...... "Jiang Haitao, in your team of this year, someone actually knows the White Emperor?" "What is the origin of this son, a little meaning, Baidi called him Wu Xiong, the district Jinxian Grand Consummation, even can be called the brother of the White Emperor, it is me, the White Emperor did not give face before!" A family member of Ji family looked at Ning Qi with curiosity and fell down with Jiang Haitao. They had dozens of people in this small circle. Although they were not from the same family, they had very good personal relationships on weekdays. Some. "I do not know." Jiang Haitao shook his head and turned his gaze to Ningqi. At the same time, he glanced at Baidi, and his eyes also showed a hint of doubt. Under what circumstances will a Xianjun be handed over to a Jinxian? But no matter what, Jiang Haitao remembered Ning Qi, the next trial, he will pay more attention to Ning Qi. ...... After winning the stone with Ji Sijun and Lu Shufan, the four people still dare not scream, and they look respectfully standing on the side, only occasionally aiming at Ningqi with a full of horror. Yue Tianyi and Xu Chuling face each other, and suddenly there is a kind of enlightenment in the heart. Ningqi means such a powerful, it proves its origins, and now it is confirmed. The Red Fire sage looked at the white emperor and looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed the color of expectation. "White brother, tell you about..." After chatting with Baidi for a while, Ningqi suddenly slammed his head and introduced him to the White Emperor, and also took it for seven nights. Su Jinglei immediately looked forward to seeing Ningqi incomparably. He only hoped that Ningqi could introduce himself. As a result, Ning Qis eyes swept over him without hesitation. Su Jingleis heart was lost for a while, remembering that when he first came ashore, he was so cold and quiet and seven nights, and he regretted it! The introduced Luo was naturally very happy. He was very excited to say hello to Baidi, but the person who was not introduced was incomparably lost, including Yue Tianyi and Xu Chuling. Qi introduced to Bai Di, speaking, Ning Qi and the relationship between the two, only Just stop in the town. "I didn''t expect Ning''s brother to know Baidi Xianjun. I was blessed with the blessing of Ning''s brother this time. I was able to speak with such a presence!" The red-hot singer''s excited face was red, and the rest of the singer was glad that he didn''t mind. Together with the people who asked them, they received seven nights as a disciple. Now, because of this relationship, they indirectly have a connection with Baidi Xianjun. Even if this trial is not seen by the Tiandao family, they are in the fairy. In the world, if there is a huge backing! Bai Dis eyes fell on the seven nights and suddenly said, How many dragons have you spent? Asking the sweetheart and waiting for Da Luo to glimpse, suddenly flashed a trace of worry in his eyes, they thought that Bai Di was the root of the seven nights, if the White Emperor received seven nights as a disciple, then they are the group of Luo, where is there Qualifications to teach seven nights with Baidi? Seven nights did not immediately answer the words of Bai Di, but looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qis lips moved slightly, and Bai Dis eyes flashed a smile and nodded. "Is Brother and Brother not here?" Ning Qi suddenly asked. Bai Di nodded and said: "They have not been pulled into the trial." "So good." Ning Qi smiled. Bai Di heard the words, his heart glimpsed, followed by his tone of voice: "This trial is your best chance. When you become a child of the Tiandao family, Jiang You will not dare to blatantly. Deal with you, but you can''t be a brother of Jiang, pick the other eight!" "Thank you for reminding me." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. The time is very fast and the past month. In this month, two or three hundred teams have come one after another. According to one or two hundred and three people in a team, there are more than 800 teams in the present, which are two hundred thousand. The rest of the immortals who have not come here. Im afraid that its already fallen. There are millions of immortals, and now there are only two dead. Ten thousand people, the immortal who calculated this point, the expression at this moment is very dignified. The leaders of each team suddenly came together, and then stood up and stood alone. Everyone saw something, and there was some confusion in the heart. Is there a stronger presence? Xiandi? Chapter 2820: Ji Wangu Ning Qis gaze was originally in the presence of the immortal, and wanted to see how many faces he was familiar with. This time he was also pulled into the trial. When Jiang Haitaos group of immortals suddenly came together, it seemed as if they were waiting respectfully. After the big man appeared, Ning Qis eyes were suddenly attracted to the past. "This group of immortals is so respectful, the comers must be the emperors, but they don''t know who they will be..." Ning Qi heard a word in his heart. He thought of several possibilities. If Jiang You came here, or Jiang Hao came here, there must be a battle. Ning Yi as a card, when the face of the Emperor of the Emperor is not put to use, can only take out the heart of the Devil, and have done one with the other! Suddenly, the void gradually condensed a door with white light. When this door appeared, Jiang Haitao''s look was more respectful. A figure walked out of the door and it was amazing that the owner of this figure was a woman! And it was still a very beautiful woman. When she touched her eyes, she suddenly got in and couldnt move her eyes. "Congratulations to Ji Wangu!" Jiang Haitao and others sing. When Ji Sijun saw the woman appearing, her look changed slightly, her eyes flashed a fascinating color, and there was a hint of awe and worship. "This is the emperor of Jijia, Ji Wangu? Respect or name?" Ning Qis heart sighed and raised a little curiosity. If this situation is confronted with Jiang You, there is absolutely no benefit to him. Since it is not Jiang You, there will be enough time for Ning Qi to improve his strength and try the third before the trial ends. The guardian of the Guan, is the next goal of Ningqi, he is ready to try one Try, these guardians will be good for him to break through the big Luo. Jiang Haitao said that ordinary people can not directly swallow the guardian fruit, or the meridian explosion, for this point, Ning Qi is still a little confident, with his physical strength, swallowing the guardian fruit should not be a problem. The heart is curious about the real name of Ji Wangu, Ning Qi glanced at her attributes, and sure enough, her real name is Ji Xuanling, Ji Wangu should be Jiang Haitao''s respect for them, is this woman a living emperor? Have you experienced the original fairy war? "Imperial." Ji Wangu''s faint road, her eyes swept away, in Baidi Xianjun, and several other people who also had the scent of Xianjun stayed for a moment, they waved their hands, a mysterious force far beyond the power of the avenue, suddenly from Her body rushed out. I saw these forces being hit in the void, as if they were turned into some kind of scattered spells, like beautiful patterns, printed in the void. In the end, these scattered spells are linked together and become a closed door! At this moment, Ji Wan''s body is very horrible, and between the hands and feet, people feel a heavy pressure. When this door appears, everyone feels that the pressure is more serious. Kneeling on the ground, Tianxian is also struggling to support, only Jinxian, above Can barely maintain a trace of grace, not letting yourself look too embarrassed. "This is the power of the road." Ning Qis eyes are condensed. Like Jiang You Jiang Hao, this woman named Ji Wangu also has a Taoist character that belongs to her own vein. "This secret is divided into several areas. After entering, you will randomly appear in each area. As long as you collect more than ten guardians, you can call my name in my heart. I will personally bring you out if the secret The duration has arrived, and ten guardians have not been collected. Will become the nourishment of this secret, not to come out. Ji Wangu''s faint road. "what?" Everyone''s look changed a lot, which is different from Jiang Haitao''s words! "Ji Wangu, this does not seem to be the rule of the family..." Jiang Haitao stunned. "This trial is unusual, and the rules naturally change. What are you dissatisfied with?" Ji Wangu looked faintly to Jiang Haitao. Jiang Haitao was shocked and said with a compliment: "I don''t dare to have any dissatisfaction." "If you can''t collect ten guards and fruit, you can use the guardian fruit for other resources. If you leave this place safely, how can you become like this and become a nutrient for the secret? This is not to push us close to the road, or to successfully cross the road. After the third pass, or die?" Many of the immortals'' appearances have become ugly, but there are also a large part of them. There is a lot of fighting in their eyes. They are confident in themselves and believe that they can stand out from most people and become children of the Tiandao family! The appearance of Ji Wangu has already made them deeply believe that the Tiandao family is the most powerful force in the world. Even the Emperor Xiandi can not be compared! "Do you understand?" Ji Wangu eyebrows gently pick one. "understand" The people nodded. "Yeah." Ji Wangu smiled, and suddenly a palm was shot on the door. The power of this palm was extraordinary. When her palm touched the door, there was a golden light from her palm. It is revealed that except for the existence of Xianjun, the rest almost reach out to cover their eyes and avoid being Jin Guang was injured. It is Xianjun, but also blinks! Rumble - With a loud noise as if from the ancient times, the door slowly opened, and the inside was full of golden light, and it was impossible to see what was inside. "Remember my name, Ji Xuanling!" Ji Wangu slowly spit out these words, and then a beckoning, the presence of more than 200,000 immortals was suddenly shrouded in a mysterious force, and their bodies became smaller and fell into the palm of Ji Xuanling. Everyone was stunned, it was Ning Qi, and was also shocked by Ji Xuanlings means. He found that Jiang You and Ji Xuanling Compared to the difference, at least two or three grades are not limited! More than 200,000 immortals, standing on the palm of Ji Xuanling, and do not appear crowded, according to this degree of judgment, Ji Xuanling''s palm can stand at least a million people! At this moment, the body of Ji Xuanling is very large in the eyes of everyone, but even so, the pores on her face are still delicate to the extent that everyone is hard to detect! "Go." Ji Xuanling waved his hand gently, and the immortals on the palms were thrown into the door and drowned by the golden light. Then, the door slowly closed and did not disappear for the first time. ...... Ning Qi found himself in the middle of the air, and when he thought about it, he stabilized his figure and stepped on the void, looking down. Below is a seemingly endless virgin forest, full of vitality, even if standing in the air, Ning Qi can feel the breath of the heart and soul. "Oh, really, now that there is no Baidi Xianjun to be your backing, it is the heavens, where can you escape?" Ji Sijun stood in the void not far away, and smiled at Ning Qiwei. Chapter 2821: escape Ning Qi had long discovered the existence of Ji Sijun, but he did not pay attention to it for the time being. For him, the first time to observe the environment here is more important than Ji Sijun. "Pity." Ning Qi looked around and smiled. "unfortunately?" Ji Sijun''s brow furrowed slightly, and his cold eyes fell on Ning Qi. She felt that this guy was a bit guilty. "What a pity you are?" Ji Sijun faint road. "Unfortunately Lu Shufan is not by your side, so I can solve it." Ning Qi grinned. "Hurricane!" Ji Sijun gave a cold drink, and then her robes instantly agitated, and a terrible breath rushed out of her body, ready to take a shot and die. "ɽ,!" Ning Qi sat in the air and his mind was slightly moved. The four-sword scorpion sword broke into the air and was suspended in the southeast and northwest of Ningqi. In time, the fierce swords are suddenly filled in the heavens and the earth. He would like to see if the Xianjian sword array can kill the top Xuanxian like Ji Sijun. It is different from the ordinary Xuanxian, and the atmosphere of Ji Sijun is more sturdy! "this is" Ji Sijun''s look changed slightly, and there was a hint of twilight in the depths of her eyes. She felt that the sword array that the other party is now laying out seems to threaten her. "This is just a golden consummation, can you lay down such a sword array? No! This person must be killed! Otherwise, when he rises later, the same order is difficult to deal with!" Ji Sijun thought about a turn, the next moment, she decided to break Ning Qi''s sword array, even if it is a wounded! "Causal Luo Shengpan!" Accompanied by a light drink, a compass with the taste of the upper class, flew out of the sea of ??Ji Sijun, suspended in front of Ji Sijun, the breath of the causal Luo Shengpan, more than the ordinary Shangdao Some mysterious. As the fruit of Luo Shengsheng came out, there was a quaint golden grain that instantly lit up. Ji Sijun took a palm, and the force of the turbulent avenue instantly fell into the causal Luo Shengpan. Ning Qis ear suddenly heard a Buddhas number, only to see A huge Buddha, from the causal Luo Shengpan, Zhengyi The palm of the sword against Ning Qis swordsmanship! "This blow is the mysterious grandstand standing in front of me, I have to fly gray, I can die under my trick, not too much, you are the only Jinxian." Ji Sijun looked at Ning Qi coldly, but his face was a trace of arrogance, a touch of the road. "So, I am still honored?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, Give me broken! The four swords of Zhu Xian quickly hovered around Ningqi, and finally they went to the Buddha''s virtual shadow and did not go too far. boom! The moment when the virtual shadow Buddha and the four swords of Zhu Xian collided with each other, Ning Qi felt the power of the fairy spirit in his body, and was instantly taken away by seven or eight. He knew that when he was in the face of the disaster, he defended the full seven. On the 8th, there is now the loss! The Buddha was smashed by the four swords of the immortal, and the castration of the four swords of the immortal did not stop, still with an endless sword, and attacked some shocked Ji Sijun! "escape!" Ji Sijun looked at Ning Qi deeply. When the four swords of Zhu Xian were about to fall to her, her body instantly disappeared into place. The four swords of Zhu Xian were empty, and they wandered two times and returned to Ningqi again. "Ran away?" Ning Qi looked a little serious, put away the four swords of Zhu Xian, slowly stood up, and looked at the place where Ji Sijun disappeared. This battle is the first time he used the sacred swords to confront the real Xuan Xian, and it is also the arrogance in the great consummation of Xuan Xian. It can be said that it is similar to the imagination of Ning Qi, dealing with the general Xuan Xian,ɽ is enough, but Xuan Xian Tianjiao like Ji Sijun, if the other party If you don''t escape, you may kill, but the other side flees, but Ning Qi does not have much solution. His cultivation is not deep enough, not strong enough. Only when it is strong enough, can the true power of the swordsmanship be truly played. At that time, even if the other party escapes from this side, it is possible to be traced and killed by the sword. "Compared to Dragon City, compared to Prodo, this Ji Sijun''s strength is even worse. This is if the swordsmanship is against Shanglong City, I am afraid that the other party can at least support the tea, and just take my fairy. The spirit of the spirit has lost 70% to 80%. When it is time to support it, I am afraid that it will be me... ..." Ning Qi speaks to himself. Then he thought about it and Ning Yi appeared. "Go, look for the guard fruit." Ning Qi fell to the bottom, and the protection of the fruit is more important now. If he meets Ji Sijun again, he will directly let Ning Yi shot. ......... In addition to Ning Qi Wanli, a figure appeared out of thin air, surrounded by a few stunned, taboo, dignified eyes cast. "What the sword is in the end..." Ji Sijun frowned, his heart secretly contemplative, how strong her attack was, and she knew clearly that she had never seen her except the existence of Xuan Xianbang. Which Xuanxian can easily block, and Ningqi a golden fairy is perfect, not only blocked her attack, but also broke Her attack is, therefore, Ji Sijun will be shocked in the heart, directly cast a scorpion to escape! "senior" Not far from Ji Sijun, there were four people who were facing each other. The battle that was originally launched was immediately defeated by Ji Sijun. "You guys continue." Ji Sijun snorted and turned away. When the four met, the heart suddenly sighed. "I just saw that the breath on you is a little weird. You must have the guardian fruit and hand over the guardian fruit, otherwise you will kill you!" "You only have one person, we have three people, we still want to kill us? Look for death!" ......... Ningqi walked in the virgin forest, and the gods gradually spread out and searched for the guardian fruit. Before Jiang Haitao had shown them the appearance of the guardian fruit, just like a baby, which reminded Ningqi of the legendary ginseng fruit. I don''t know if there is any correlation between the two. Jiang Haitao said that the growth conditions of the guard fruit are different. Sometimes it may even grow on a weed. Sometimes it may grow on a flower. Even if it is above the stone, it is possible to grow the guard fruit because The guardian fruit is bred by the power of the avenue. It is said to be fruit. In fact, it has These are similar, except that the sacred stone appears in the veins, under the ground, while the guard fruit is mostly above the surface. Ning Qis thoughts have not let go of any suspicious place. In this way, in the past three or five days, his gods mind suddenly locked a piece of bluestone with a fruit like a half-year-old baby. In front of the bluestone, there were still two figures standing. Chapter 2822: Old acquaintance "It''s them" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. When he saw the two figures, the two also saw Ning Qi. "It turned out to be two seniors. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you two to come here. How come you didn''t show up before?" Ning Qi laughed and walked with Ning Yi. Yan Xuezhen and the game''s real face are a bit weird. They saw Ning Qi before. They wanted to come out and say hello to Ning Qi. The result was that Bai Di Xian Jun actually met Ning Qi, which made the two thought of Ning Qi. In the "big words" said in the Dragon Palace, there is some confusion in my heart. Uncertain, this did not show up, I did not expect to meet with Ning Qi here. The real person in the game reacted very quickly. When he waved directly, he took the guardian fruit on the bluestone. The snowy eyes were slightly moved, and did not stop the real people. "You see me both, dare to show up, and have the courage to be small." Yan Xue really looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "When I saw an old acquaintance, I naturally wanted to say hello. At the beginning, my predecessors loved me." Ning Qi smiled. Yan Xue really sneered, she knew that Ning Qi was referring to her torture of Ning Qi. "Ning Xiaoyou, where is Baidi Xianjun? I have long admired the white Emperor''s predecessors, I wonder if I can recommend it?" The real person of the game, Ning Qi, smiled and smiled, but the gods were constantly looking around. "Sorry, Bai Xi is not here. You can''t see him today. Maybe I will give you another referral next time?" Ning Qi smiled. The real person of the game gradually put away the smile on his face, and looked at Ning Qi faintly: "Since Baidi Xianjun is not on your side, then I will kill you, he does not know, you still can''t escape?" Qi Xuezheng sneered on his face, his eyes swept away from Ning Yi, and a slight glimpse, she found that she could not see through the repair of Ning Yi, the brow suddenly wrinkled. "I just want to escape, but will the two seniors let me out?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nature is not. When you played a game with us, let me wait for the heavy losses. Since I saw it today, how can I let go of such an opportunity?" The game is really funny and laughs. "Then I will not escape, Ning Yi, give him a breath, another direct kill." Ning Qi faint road. "Ok?" The two heard the words, and the eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The next moment, Ning Yi had stepped out in one step, appeared in front of the two, and the body surged the equivalent of Taiyi Zhenxians perfection, which made the two people shocked. . "Taiyi really fairy perfection? How is it possible!" They couldn''t think of it. They thought that the other party was just a follower of Ningqi, but the result suddenly revealed that they were stronger than them! I haven''t waited for the snow to really resist, Ning Yi has already shot her into a gray fly. Taiyi Zhenxian was very successful in the early days of Taiyi, and there was no resistance at all. When she died, she was really stunned. I glanced at it and there was a hint of regret in my eyes. From a small monk, all the way to the current situation of Taiyi, the hardships in it can only be understood by herself. In this realm, there is also a certain position in the fairy world. If there is no accident, she will be in the future. There is also a chance to shock the fairyland, but unfortunately, she is no longer No chance... Seeing that Xue Xue was killed, he was killed. The real people in the game dared to fight with Ning Yi. One turned and disappeared in the same place. At the same time, Ning Yi disappeared in the same place. Ning Qi jumped up and jumped to the bluestone to sit down cross-legged. About halfway through the tea, Ning Yi appeared again next to the bluestone, and the game was a real game. "No, don''t kill me, protect the fruit for you, my ring will also give you..." The real people in the game don''t know where they were hurt. The breath is very low. Even raising their hands is extremely difficult. I saw that he had some difficult hands to lift his hands. They were a guardian and a ring. Ning Qi smiled, and with a light stroke, two things fell into his hands. The appearance of the guardian fruit is too similar to that of the baby. It is like a sleeping baby, curled up with a small hand on the calf, and there is a hint of mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. Fortunately, the guardian itself is green, and it can be seen. It is a fruit, not a real baby. "If you give it a good training, I am afraid it will be demonized..." Ningqi snorted and then took the guard fruit into the space package, ready to take it. Immediately afterwards, he swept the shackles of the real people of the game, and then threw the ring into his hands in the face of the real people of the game. The real people in the game looked at Ning Qi with some stunned eyes, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "You can''t look at your eyes." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "What?" The real game in the heart of the game, a hint of incredible color in the eyes, a district of a golden fairy, complete, can not see a Taijia early family? Although the blue Mercury lost the old blood at the beginning, but his family is still not ordinary, the immortal can be comparable, this is the home of Taiyi. When! Suddenly, the real person of the game swept Ning Yi''s eyes, and his heart suddenly recovered. Ning Qi can have such a man, perhaps it is really not worth his family. How to do! The real person of the game has already seen a strong killing from the eyes of Ningqi. If he can''t think of a way, he will die like Ning Yi in the hands of Ning Yi! "Ning Yi, take him..." Ning Qi smiled and slowly opened his mouth. "And slow!" In the eyes of the game, there is a fascinating color in the eyes of the real person. "Don''t kill me, I am willing to sacrifice my soul, and be a slave to you!" "I want you to be a slave to the early days of Taiyi. What is the use?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Ning Yi, kill him." boom! The real person of the game was hit by Ning Yiyi in the palm of his head. His body gradually turned into a star point and was about to disappear in the heavens and the earth. To death, the real people do not understand the game. He was arrogant as a slave in the early days of the Tang Dynasty. Why did the other party kill him? If you just change to a normal person, will you accept his sincerity? Ning Qi is not prepared to earn the merits of the game real person and Qi Xuezhen, because he knows that with his strength, he can''t break the defense of the two. He could earn so many merits at the beginning, relying entirely on Qin Guangwang. In the mouth, the convenience of Wanjies reincarnation, the power of those The crackdown became a low-ranking monk, but there is no such special function in this place. The snow and the real game are more serious. It is also the beginning of Taiyi. Ningqis display of the swords and swords cant break their defense. "How? I want to go after watching the play? Got it?" Ning Qi turned to smile and laughed. Chapter 2823: Killing Lu Shufan In the depths of the jungle, Lu Shufan stood with other monks and looked at the posture. He seemed to be leaving the place with a slap in the face. After hearing the voice of Ning Qi, the action suddenly froze, and the back of the back turned cold and looked terrified. Ning Qi. Lu Shufan couldnt think of it. He thought it was Ning Yis Ning Yi, who was so horrible. They were attracted by Ning Yizhens killing snow, but they didnt see the scene of Meng Xues being killed. It was seen by Ning Qi, who was sitting on the bluestone. Lu Shufan recognized Ning Qi at a glance. He felt that such a great opportunity could not be let go, and he joined forces with other others. The Jinxian, which happened to be hit by this place, discussed it and prepared to lay a trap to kill Ningqi. For all of this, Ning Qi had already noticed that he just wanted to see Lu Shufan when they were ready to show their heads. I didnt expect these guys to be tolerant enough. Before they negotiated, Ning Yi grabbed the real people of the game. Next, the game is a real man who begged for mercy, but was killed by Ning Yi. Deeply shocked them. "Lu Shufan, you killed us!" The other few Jinxian ½ Lu Shufan glanced, then bitter face, went straight to the front of the bluestone. Lu Shufan is physically stiff, but he knows that he can''t run, and the real power of the game is so strong that he is shot by Ning Yi. He is a perfect person in his district. How can he get away from it, he can only go to the bluestone with a hard scalp. In front of him, he hesitated, and he was together with several other Jinxian. "You can find the guardian fruit? A guardian fruit for a life." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and the look was hard to see. I saw Lu Shufan trembled with a voice: "Before...predecessors..." Difficult to say these two words, but let Lu Shufan breathe a sigh of relief, then he will no longer stutter, but a very smooth road: "Predecessors, I have just entered this place not long after, there is no guardian on the body... ..." His voice did not fall, and suddenly he felt that his breath was different. Then he turned his head and looked at it. His mouth gradually widened and his eyes were shocked. "Predecessors! This is the guardian we found!" The other four Jinxian hands held the guardian fruit and moved forward with the knees, and the guardian fruit was lifted over the top of the head. At the same time, the four of them seemed to have a protective fruit for each other, and they all felt shocked. After the light contacted each other, they immediately looked at the ground. Ning Qi flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes. He just said it casually. Didn''t he think that these four people really found the guardian fruit? Is it true that the guardian fruit is very common in this world? When this thought got up, it was vetoed by Ning Qi. If the guardian fruit is very common, how can the Tiandao family only ask for it? Ten? At least one hundred is reasonable. This may be the air transport. The four golden celestial beings have their own organic origins. Wherever they appear randomly, they may grow a guardian fruit, and then they will be met by Ningqi, who is more pneumatically transported... Gently waving a hand, four guards fell into the hands, glanced at them, they determined their true and false, after the guardian fruit was put into the space package, Ning Qi smiled and waved at the four people, "I can wait Departed." "Ok?" The four people looked at each other with surprise. They quickly slammed Ningqi a few heads, and moved with respect to the back with a knee, so they disappeared into the jungle. Lu Shufan saw the end from the beginning, even though the four had disappeared, he still did not wake up from the shock, and then the face became more and more ugly. "how come" He couldn''t understand why, in such a short period of time, why did his four allies get a guardian? Before that, he never noticed the slightest difference from the four people. Seeing that the four people left, leaving him alone, Lu Shufans face was almost dripping with drops of water. Then he immediately slammed his head on the ground. Predecessors, forgive me, I will definitely find a guardian in exchange for it. My life!" "You can''t do anything, at least ten, but with ten guardians, you will leave this place, so you will die." Ning Qi smiled. Lu Shufans body couldnt help but tremble. He was a patriot. From the beginning of his practice, he went smoothly. He had hardly encountered several setbacks. Whether he was the same or the elders, he praised him and he came. In this trial place, he also has the character support on the Xuan Xian list. Waist, but this time, he really realized how close he was to the ghost gate, as if he had entered a ghost gate. Lu Shufan thought a lot, if he was not guilty at the beginning, perhaps, there is no Is it right? However, this idea only stayed in his mind for a short time. What he thought was more, if Ji Sijun didn''t care about it at the beginning, before Bai Dixianjun came forward, he shot directly. Killing Ningqi, there is no such thing as it is! "Predecessors, my mother is the child of the main line of Ji Xianjia, the nine family of Tiandao, one is the surname Ji, the former Ji Wang ancient predecessor, you also saw, I can say that I am the same blood flowing with her If you kill me, Ji family will certainly avenge me, not as good as this, you Let me leave today, I swear that I will never be against you! Lu Shufan looked up and looked at Ning Qi, with a hint of threat in his tone. At this moment, he could not think of other means. "Oh, so, are you a child of the Heavenly Family?" Ning Qi is curious. "Yes, yes! Careful calculations, even if I have not completed the trial, I am already a child of the Tiandao family!" Lu Shufan nodded quickly. "I killed the children of the Tiandao family." Ning Qi smiled and waited for Lu Shufan to react. The four swords of the immortal smashed into the air and instantly smashed Lu Shufan into a **** fog. "Five guards, see what works for me." Ning Qi put away the four swords and the Ning Yi, and his body shape moved slightly, disappeared into the original place and went to the top training ground. At the same time, in a distant place, Ji Sijun had just discovered a guardian fruit. The meaning of joy was not dissipated. Suddenly his brow wrinkled and his palm was a little white, and there was a white powder in his hand. This is her test. After the land of refining meets Lu Shufan, the relics for his refining are now Broken into a powder, representing Lu Shufan died. "Is the book dead?" Ji Sijun''s look gradually became cold. After she took away the guardian fruit, she looked in one direction. That direction was the place where she met Ningqi before. There is a function, when the owner of the name card dies, as long as the distance is not too far, it will make Ji Sijun feel the place where he died! Chapter 2824: Small gourd transaction "Si Jun, I finally found you." The winning stone broke into the air and fell to the side of Ji Sijun. "You are here!" Ji Sijuns eyes moved slightly. "what happened?" Winning the stone is a bit strange. "Join me and suppress a guy together." Ji Sijun is cold. When I won the stone look, I already guessed who Ji Sijun was going to deal with. There was a hint of hesitation in his eyes: "This son has a very good relationship with Baidi. Will he move him... will he provoke the revenge of Baidi?" "You and my family are inextricably linked with the Tiandao family. With your qualifications, this trial will surely pass. At that time, we are the children of the Heavenly Family, and the White Emperor is stronger, how dare Do you do it for us?" Ji Sijun snorted. For the scruples of winning the stone, she felt a little disdain. "This is the case, but this time we were thrown into this place by Ji Wangu''s predecessors, randomly appearing in various areas, how can I find that?" Win the stone and sink. "I know his approximate position. I have already played with him before." Ji Sijun looked at the direction of Lu Shufan''s death, a faint road. Hand over? Winning stone seems to have heard some of the more critical information from this sentence. Xuanxian playing Jinxian usually does not use it to describe it. It is more appropriate to use suppression, killing, etc.! "There is a sword array in this son. It is very powerful. I am not sure to take him. If you join me, it is easy to kill him." Ji Sijuns eyes are slightly dignified. The smell of the four swords of Zhu Xian is only the lower class, so she determined that the reason why the swordsmanship is strong is because of the sake of this sword array, but I dont know. The fundamental core of the swordsmanship is the four swords of Zhu Xian. Without these four flying swords Even if you take four flying swords at the top grade, you cant play it. Out of the power of the sword sword! "Swords? The district is full of Jinxian, what kind of swords can you arrange? Even you are not sure?" The stone was slightly shocked, and there was some doubt in my heart whether Ji Sijun judged the mistake, maybe it was the illusion of the other party? Whether it is a magic weapon, or a magical technique, and various arrays, it belongs to external forces. If a low-ranking immortal has a high-ranking fairy, the combat power will naturally be strong, but there will be a strong degree, no matter how to drive any external force. Considering the cultivation of itself, if the repair is not high enough, then the means of strengthening Can not display, forced to play the end, will be sucked by adults! "His sword array is likely to have been passed down from the ancient times. In today''s world, I have never seen Jinxian can easily host, and the power is such a powerful sword array." Ji Sijun said. "Published from the ancient times?" There is a greedy color flashing in the eye of the stone. "You are the beginning of Taiyi. His sword array is not too big for you. How do you decide to join me?" Ji Sijun looked at the winning stone faintly. The greed in the other''s eyes couldn''t help her, but she didn''t mind. If she could ask the best swords, she couldn''t ask, she only wanted Ningqi''s life. "Then join hands! The speed is fast, although this child should kill, but our most important thing is to look for the guardian fruit." Win the stone nodded, said. ...... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi took a guardian fruit and looked at it for half a time. He didn''t swallow it easily. After a few breaths, he thought about it: "Little gourd, come out." After a full period of time, the նɺ« flew out of Ningqis knowledge of the sea, and rolled into a big fat doll. "Oh... so sleepy..." The little gourd stretched out and his eyes were suddenly attracted by the guardian fruit in Ning Qi''s hands. "Hey, the guardian? Is it interesting, where did you find it?" "The Heavenly Family has opened up a trial and practice mystery. In the secret world, there is also a mystery. The guardian fruit grows in this secret." Ning Qi smiled. "What? The Tiandao family opened up the trial secret?" Xiaolulu suddenly jumped up and his eyes were panicked. "Hurry up! What are you waiting for! If you meet the old guys of the group, you will definitely take me back!" Ning Qi turned his eyes and ignored him. Instead, he asked: "Since you recognize this guardian, how do you think it works for me?" The little gourd looked at Ning Qi and looked at the guardian fruit. He said: "You are already a perfect consummation of Jin Xian. Would you like to advance Dalu through the guardian fruit?" "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded. "Difficult, very difficult, although the protective fruit has a miraculous effect on the existence of Xianjun, but its essence is still only a fruit. If it is not refined into a medicinal herb, it can only exert its semi-incompetent effect, and if the body is not enough Powerful, direct swallowing, it is easy to explode and die, you want to rely on it The evidence is very small. The small gourd shakes his head. "Not less than half the effect..." Ning Qi murmured to himself. "The Tiandao family has some ancient recipes. They can use the guardian fruit to refine a kind of Jiujie medicinal medicine. This kind of medicinal medicine seems to be called ''Xuan Dao Dan''. If a qualified Jinxian Dacheng takes the Xuan Dao Dan successfully , very organic rate will prove the fruit, the number is more than the same existence, The more you take the more Xuan Dao Dan, the greater the chance, the higher the number of fruits. Before the Demon War, the Danfang of Xuan Daodan was basically controlled by some of the top Zongmen. These Zongmen rely on Xuan Daodan to cultivate A lot of children of Tianjiao. Small gourd road. Ning Qi heard the words, the mind was slightly moved, it seems that the foundation of the Tiandao family is really unimaginable. When he asked the sweetheart and the big Luo, he said that there is no fairy in the world that can help Jinxian advance Daluo. The result is from Jiang Haitao learned a fruitful secret in his mouth, and now he is Xiaoluo mouth learned Xuantao Dan. The purpose of the Tiandao family to protect the fruit is obviously to refine this medicine. "Little gourd, you are a congenital spirit treasure, long in the world, can you know the Danfang of Xuan Daodan?" Ning Qi asked. "I am just a magic weapon. Nowadays, even the innate Lingbao is not. How do you know the Danfang of Xuan Daodan? I don''t practice alchemy or practice. Do you know what it is?" The little gourd looks strangely to Ningqi. It seems to make sense... Ning Qi touched his chin. "But... I know a place, maybe Dandan of Xuan Dao Dan, if that place is not discovered by the Tiandao family." The small gourd eyes lit up as if suddenly remembered something. Is there still such a place? Ning Qi stunned, he found that the small gourd still has a lot of things secretly hidden in his heart, did not share with him selflessly. "Well, Laojun, do you know? That place is the land where Laojun was enlightened. It is said that Laojun was practicing there in the second step. Until he took the third step, he abandoned the cave house. However, when Laojun once drunk with me, he personally admitted that he had hidden in that place. Some inheritance, left to the people to explore, in order to know where it is, I was so old that I drunk him. The little gourd smiled low. "Laojun? Inheritance?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse and asked subconsciously: "Where is that place?" "You rescued Xiaobai, I will tell you." Xiaolulu smiled at Ningqi. Chapter 2825: coincidence "Don''t you say that Xiaobai was suppressed by the Tiandao family? How can I save it now?" Ning Qi is slightly helpless. The white in the mouth of the small gourd is the white light in the gourd, the main battle, there is no such white light, the gourd is a pig that eats and eats. "I was shocked. I didn''t respond. I thought about it carefully. This trial is an opportunity for you and me. I know that Xiaobai was suppressed in Jijia, but Ji family didn''t know. The true origin of Xiaobai, with the wisdom of Xiaobai, I think that these years must be very low-key, no I will receive too much attention. As long as you can enter the Ji family, under my guidance, there are a few chances to save Xiaobai. When I am with Xiaobai, it is the congenital spirit treasure. In the face of Buddha, oh, but there is no Buddha in this fairy world..." The little gourd smiled. "Well" Ningqi pondered a few moments and nodded. "Well, I promise you to save Xiaobai whenever I have the chance." The small gourd said that it is a good opportunity. Now it is a rare opportunity to turn the ն back to the innate 鱦. This is a big boost for Ning Qi. If there is really no way to save Xiao Bai, he has a way to make it The little gourd told him the cave house before Laojun. "Well, if it''s okay, I will go back to sleep first, and then remember to call me up." The little gourd nodded, rolled on the spot, turned into a gourd again, and fell into the sea of ??Ningqi. "Since the guardian fruit has to be refined into Xuan Dao Dan, the best effect can be achieved. I will try one, and the rest will be kept..." Ning Qi, the guardian fruit in the hand, was thrown into the entrance. The fruit instantly turns into juice and flows down his throat to the abdomen. For almost an instant, Ning Qi feels that his throat is hot and hot. When the juice of the fruit protector enters the abdomen, it immediately turns into countless smalls. energy of , poured into Ning Qi''s limbs! These energies are very hot, like a fiery fire crossing, burning Ningqi''s meridians, even the outside world, because Ning Qi''s hot body at the moment, and the temperature rises, Ning Qi takes a breath every time, with white smoke! With the passage of time, this heat is getting higher and higher, and the ordinary Jinxian is so perfect that I am afraid that it has already burned and died, but Ningqis body is extremely powerful, like this heat, it can still bear. Soon, I dont know how long it has passed, and the heat is gradually disappearing. Just as Ning Qi thought that the efficacy of the guardian fruit was only like this, another wave of severe pain suddenly came, and the terrible power that Ning Qis body was derived from the guardian fruit seemed to change from the initial fire to the present. The knife is constantly drawn from Ningqi''s meridians! It hurts! Bean''s sweat came out of Ning Qi''s forehead, even if it was the means used by him when he was tortured to ask him, he did not let Ning Qi feel so painful. The pain lasted for about an hour. "Call~" Half-sounding, Ning Qi opened his eyes and made a long sigh of relief. He determined that the drug effect of the guardian fruit should be completely over. "This is really a panacea..." After the internal view, Ning Qi issued a sigh, his meridians under the efficacy of this guardian fruit, tough a few points, the physical strength has also increased a little, it is completely fourth The pulse of the full of the spirit of the fairy spirit, this moment has also increased a few points! However, Jiang Haitao said that the efficacy of this protective fruit is extremely strong. It is that Taiyi directly swallows it. I am afraid that it will also explode and die. If it does not die, it may cause irreparable damage to the meridians. Only Ningqi, who has been metamorphosed to a certain extent, can barely withstand the efficacy of this one. Swallowed a guardian fruit, Ning Qi no longer wants to swallow the second guard fruit, although its effect is a bit, but this one did not let Ning Qi have the slightest effect on the ''certificate of fruit'', Ning Qi still wants to see if there is a chance to refine the guardian fruit into Xuan Dao Dan and start taking it. ...... "Ask the teacher, is the front of the guardian?" Seven nights suddenly pointed to one direction, the road. Asked the sweetheart to hear the words, and quickly looked at him in the direction of his direction, his eyes moved slightly, his body shape has already gone very quickly toward it! Seeing it in seven nights, I quickly kept up. It was not long before he and the benevolent person entered the place, and they met. Under a completely withered tree, the seven nights and the benevolent people looked at each other and saw the color of surprise in the other''s eyes. What I saw just seven nights was just the end of the dead tree, where a green, long, baby-like fruit was hanging. However, on the other branches of this dead tree, there are also the same fruits hanging on it, roughly a total of eighteen nine! "Seven nights, this level of trials, we have passed!" Asked the sweetheart to show a hint of joy. After careful counting, there are exactly twenty fruits on the tree. They are two of them, and they are the ones who completed the test. "Hey! A lot of guards, haha!" A pleasant voice sounded from a distance, and asked the sweetheart to change in vain. Looking at the sound, I saw Su Jinglei and another Xuanxian walked quickly, looking at the dead trees with fierce eyes. . "Su seniors, these fruits are what we first saw." Asking the sweetheart is a bit ugly, the eyes flashed a hint of jealous color, while the sound made the seven nights behind. Seven nights of vigilance against the Soviet Union and Su Lei, two people looked up, a worry in their hearts, now in this place of trial, where there is a first come, then the strong is king, this time either give up 20 guardians, or with Su Jinglei, they fought a battle, but he was just a golden fairy, and he only asked his sweetheart. Is the late Luo Jinxian late, where is the opponent of these two Xuan Xian? "It turned out to be a good person, huh, huh, in fact, this fruit, we saw it in a faraway place. It should be the first thing we see." Su Jinglei smiled. "Su brother, a Daluo and a Jinxian in the district, need to use them nonsense? Take the fruit directly, so as not to have a long night dream." Another Xuan Xian snorted, and it is necessary to start. At this moment, two more figures descended from the sky and appeared in front of the four. "It''s them?" The look of the four has changed. "This dead tree has twenty guardians!" There are some surprises in winning the stone. After Ji Sijun swept Su Jinglei and glanced at them, they cast their gaze on the seven nights, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "Its so good, it just happens to collect interest." The seven nights looked dignified. Asking your sweetheart''s face is also a bit pale. Su Jinglei and another Xuanxian, but in the eyes is a flash of unwillingness, Ji Sijun and the winning stone joined together, this fruit, certainly not their share. Chapter 2826: You are dying After winning the words of Ji Sijun, Yingshi smiled and said: "Si Jun, we will first collect these guardians. If the little guy wants to kill, wait until you kill." "Yeah." Ji Sijun nodded. After a while, the guardian fruit on the dead tree was collected by the winning stone. He divided ten for Ji Sijun. As long as the two people mourn the voice of Ji Xuanling, even if they complete the trial, they can I left this place, but Ji Sijun wants to kill Ningqi, and winning stone also has its own purpose. There is no need to leave here too early. Su Jinglei looked at this scene, and they were distressed to die. If they came about a quarter of an hour, these fruits are theirs! After receiving the fruit, Ji Sijuns gaze fell back on the night of seven nights. The faint saying: You do it yourself, from the flesh and blood. The look of the seven nights is hard to see, and there is a sigh of anger in the eyes. "If you kill, kill, kill yourself?" "He is just a younger generation, two of them are Xuanxian, and one is a Taiyi predecessor. Why bother with a Jinxian descendant..." Asked the sweetheart''s face to squeeze out a smile, said. "Master, don''t ask them, her nephew can''t beat her big brother, she naturally has to avenge her nephew, but it''s a death, why not?" Seven nights sneered. Su Jinglei gradually retreated and did not want to participate in this battle. The winning stone suddenly looked at the two people and said coldly: "Where are you going?" "Predecessors, this matter has nothing to do with me, let''s go..." Su Jinglei quickly laughed. "I let you go? Stand up." Win the stone and sneer. Su Jinglei heard the words and looked at each other. They all saw the color of fear in the other''s eyes. They suddenly thought that since winning Stone and Ji Sijun intend to kill seven nights, they would certainly not ask their sweetheart to live, so that is Offended Ning Qi, with the relationship between Ning Qi and Bai Di Xian Jun, If you know this, you will end up suffering from infinity, and even then, both of them will become the target of being destroyed! After thinking about this, the two look very ugly. "Oh, your courage is big, but I am not afraid of the dead guys. I have to know that there are many terrible things in this world besides death. Those who are not afraid of death will finally ask me to give them a death. You think, how are you than they are?" Winning a stone like laughing and laughing at seven nights. "To torture me?" At seven nights, the face became very blue and blue. "The two are all seniors. I also ask the two adults to have a large number. I forgive my disciple. If I really want to kill, I will give you a quick death." Asked the heart of the person sighed and said. "Is it possible to talk to me in the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian? I will be your turn right away, don''t worry." Win the stone and sneer, then look at Ji Sijun: "Thinking, do it, solve them early, let''s go find the kid." "Ok." Ji Sijun nodded slightly and reached for seven nights. The force of the turbulent avenue surged from her palm and turned into dozens of whip. If it was taken seven nights, it would definitely die on the spot! Just when everyone thought that seven nights would die, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of the seven nights. The whip of the power of dozens of avenues was suddenly drawn on the chest of this figure, and then turned into a star point, dissipated in In the heavens and the earth. "Ok?" Ji Sijun was slightly shocked. The stranger who came to the motion did not suffer from this attack and did not hurt her. Instead, she shattered the power of her avenue, which shows that the other partys cultivation is at least too B! Winning Stone also immediately reacted, and the eyes were taboo. Chao Ningyi said coldly: "Who are you? Why do you have to do more business?" "Saved!" Su Jinglei and the other Xuanxian look at each other, and their hearts are very happy. As long as things change, they have a chance to escape from here! "Big brother is coming!" After watching the appearance of Qing Ning Yi in the middle of the night, I suddenly looked around in surprise. "This is the guardian of Ning Xiong? He really didn''t die! But he could bear the attack of Ji Sijun, the strength is very powerful!" Asking the sweetheart to look at Ning Yi, his eyes flashed a glimmer of color, he has never seen Ning Yi shot, the only time, when the second level was tried, everyone was rolled up to the shore by the waves, but that time, he only suspected that he had not seen the means of Ning Yi, and Ning Yi did not shore! Ning Yi faintly looked at the winning stone, no sound. "you" Winning the stone frowned, just wanted to open his mouth, but his eyes moved slightly and looked toward somewhere. At the same time, a figure slowly walked out from the depths of the jungle, step by step to the crowd, winning stone and Ji Sijun saw this figure, the look suddenly changed. "Ning brother, you are here!" Asking the sweetheart to see Ning Qi, the heart is long and relieved, but also forgot to call Ning Qi''s pseudonym. "It''s him?" Su Jinglei was a little surprised, and his heart was even more puzzled. A Jinxian Grande in Ningqi District was successful. When he saw this squad, he did not hide, and did not run away. Instead, he took the initiative to come out. Why? Ning Qichao asked the sweetheart to nod and smiled, then looked at the winning stone and Ji Sijun, and smiled: "If I didn''t happen to pass by, you have to torture the night to death?" Winning the stone coldly and stunned Ning Qi, without answering, his attention was on Ning Yi. He found that he could not see through the cultivation of this person. This is this point, which makes him extremely jealous. Ji Sijun is looking cold and staring at Ning Qi: "Is the book dead in your hands?" "Yes, it seems that you have his name tag in his hand, or else, how do you know that he is dead?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "What? Si Jun, your nephew died in his hands?" Winning the stone was a little shocked. This point, Ji Sijun never mentioned it to him. He was a bit stunned in his heart. It is no wonder that Ji Sijun must kill Ning Qi. "You must die today!" Ji Sijun stared at Ning Qi, gnashing her teeth, her beautiful face, at this moment because of the color of the face, the destruction of a bit of good. "Wrong, you are going to die." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Ning Yi, the woman''s live catch, the male directly killed." In the next moment, Ning Qi held seven nights in one hand and grasped the heart of the person in one hand. The figure suddenly exploded. When Ji Sijun and the winning stone reacted, Ning Yi had already come to the two. "Does this person actually listen to him?" Winning Stone and Ji Sijun were shocked. Su Jinglei and another Xuanxian were also shocked by this scene. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and suddenly made tremendous changes. They were friends with Baidi Xianjun, and they were so powerful. They even suspected in their hearts. Ning Qi is not the illegitimate son of the Emperor! "Give me back!" Winning the stone, he slammed it, and he shot it in the face of Ning Yi, but his avenue had not yet had time to release it. Ning Yis fist first reached his face. At the same time, Ning Yi''s soles also appeared on the belly of Ji Sijun, and then the stone was beaten by a punch. Ji Sijun was also kicked out by a kick and flew hundreds of feet, breaking countless vast trees. Chapter 2827: Can there be a guard fruit on the body? Su Jinglei and others looked at this scene with a stunned look, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. How did the winning stone be a Taiyi, so he was beaten like this? "too strong" Su Jinglei sighed in his heart. Winning the stone is even more shocking than him. Ning Yi just got a punch and directly confuses the power of the avenue in his body. There is a feeling of explosion and death. "I am not his opponent!" Mind here, the stone hesitated, looked at Ji Sijun, turned and fled! Between life and woman, he chose his life. "Where can you escape?" Ning Yis voice suddenly sounded above the winning stone, and the stone-receiving reaction was extremely fast. The palms were shot in the air. At the same time, he also flew out a fairy sword in the sea, and went to Ning Yiqi. boom! Winning the stone only felt that a huge force was introduced into the body from his brain, and it was black, and it fell to the ground. His mouth sword is constantly struggling in Ning Yi''s hands, but he can''t break free. He won the stone and tried to adjust the interest rate, while watching Ning Yi with some horror. Seeing it in seven nights, I quickly rushed to Ningqi and said: "Beibei big brother, he and the woman each have ten guards, just picked it!" Ning Qi heard the words and thoughts moved. In the next moment, Ning Yi took a shot and no longer gave the stone any reaction time. During this period, Win Stone also began to meditate on the name of Ji Xuanling. He wanted to escape from this place. Unfortunately, he only read two words, Ning Yis offensive. It has already fallen on him. "I can not be reconciled" Winning the last thought in the mind of the stone, suddenly died on the spot! Ning Yi''s body shape disappeared and disappeared in the same place. Almost at the same time as Ning Qi arrived at the place where Ji Sijun landed before, but apart from a mess, there was no such thing as Ji Sijun. "This woman can run really fast." Ning Qi sneered. Needless to say, Ji Sijun must have mourned the name of Ji Xuanling and has left this secret. From the stone to find a Qiankun ring, Ning Qi found ten guards from the body, and after receiving the space package, his eyes fell on Su Jinglei. Su Jingleis heart jumped and quickly stepped forward and smiled and said: Thank you Wu Xiong, if its not Wus brother and the predecessor, we will all die in their hands today. "Can there be a guardian on the body?" Ning Qi faint road. The two heard the words, a slight glimpse, the face gradually became difficult to look, Ning Qi looked at them with patience, half a ring, Su Jinglei''s face squeezed a sigh of laughter: "We both have a guardian fruit. Find, if there is, must be taken out as a thank you, but also hope that Wu brother does not blame." "Wu brother, these two people are ready to **** our guardians beforehand." Ask the sweetheart to step forward, like a smile and look at Su Jinglei. "What? If you ask your sweetheart, you can''t talk nonsense. At that time, the guardian fruit grew on the dead tree, but it was the possession of the Lord. Why did you **** it?" Su Jinglei was shocked. At this time, he seems to find the killing in Ning Qi''s eyes, hesitated in his heart, biting his teeth, and the palm of his hand has a guardian fruit, directly thrown to Ning Qi, "Wu brother, Ming people do not say whisper, this Is my only one of the guardians, use it to buy my life, is it feasible?" After a pause, he looked at another Xuan Xian, "Zhao Xiong, take the guardian fruit out." The Xuanxian was very unwilling to take out a guardian fruit and also to Ningqi. Two guardians started, and Ning Qis face hanged a smile and waved his hand. Go, see you again next time. There is no guardian to go. "Yes!" Su Jinglei and the two quickly responded and turned and walked away. Plus the original four, the twelve that I got this time, Ning Qi has a total of sixteen guardians, but this is far from enough for Ning Qi, he does not know how many guards Xuantang Dan needs. The fruit can be refining, and it is rare to come to this place once, and naturally it is necessary to search for it before going out. "Ask the person, let''s go, let''s go and join them with the Red Fire, and take a chance." Ning Qi smiled at the two people. ......... When Ji Sijun returned to the mountain range, when she appeared, she found that many immortals had also found ten guards and left the secret. Ji Xuanling looked at Ji Sijun faintly. Without a speech, Ji Sijun suddenly reacted and took out the ten guards that he had come to give to Ji Xuanling. "Only ten?" Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "Only ten." Ji Sijun nodded calmly. In fact, she still possessed a few pieces. If all of them were taken out, it would be silly. The things such as the guardian fruit were extinct in the outside world, and they might be used in the future. "Well, I remember you called Ji Sijun, Xuan Xianbang ninth, right?" Ji Xuanling looked at Ji Sijun up and down and suddenly began to speak. Many immortals in the vicinity saw each other and looked at the eyes of Ji Sijun with a hint of envy. In their view, the ancient emperor like Ji Xuanling could talk to Ji Sijun two more words. The attitude is already very obvious. It is very likely. Ji Sijun has been fixed by the Tiandao family! "Exactly." Ji Sijun nodded respectfully. "You have the same surname as me. It is also a bit of a relationship. If this is the fourth time, you can walk to the seventh ladder and I will personally accept you as a disciple." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "what?" In the eyes of Ji Sijun, there was a hint of surprise color, and he quickly handed it to him: "Thank you for Ji Xuanling''s predecessors!" Usually can be accepted as a disciple by Xiandi, only boarded the ninth ladder, and now, as long as she climbs the seventh ladder, she can be accepted as a disciple by Ji Xuanling! Ji Sijun is very confident in his qualifications. The seventh ladder is definitely no problem, but the ninth ladder, she knows that she is very likely to not go up, so it will be such a surprise. Later, Ji Sijun stood in the distance not far from Ji Xuanling, looking at the appearance, it seems that he has become a disciple of Ji Xuanling, but there is a face in his mind, and the teeth can not help but bite tightly. "As long as I try to practice four passes, I can worship the Emperor as a teacher. When I am, I will kill you and avenge Lu Shufan!" Ji Sijuns heart whispered. As for winning the stone, she knows that she may have been killed. His life and death will not make Ji Sijun pay attention to it. ......... Ningqi four people walking in the virgin forest, may be lucky, although these days did not find the guardian fruit, but with the red fire, the longevity of the elderly, the emperor ancestors and other big Luo, even before the second The big Luo who separated from the Xiuhe River also met one after another. When I saw my master in seven nights, everything was unscathed, and my heart was naturally very happy. However, a huge team of more than 20 people would naturally provoke others to peep. Soon, there will be a few fairy goddesses. On the Ningqi them. Chapter 2828: Back to the carbine "The guys seem to have a few guardians on their bodies." Above a peak, four Xuanxian stood side by side. Their eyes locked Ningqi and his party. After a brief discussion, they broke into the air and immediately came to Ningqi and others. Looking at the four Xuanxian descending from the sky, the red fire sages their looks became somewhat difficult to look at, but asked the sweetheart to look at Ning Yi very calmly, and smiled at the four people: "The four can have a guardian fruit? "Ok??" The four Xuan Xian just prepared to let Ningqi hand over the guardian fruit. As a result, they were asked by the sweetheart to ask questions. The painting style seems to be wrong. Obviously they are going to rob this group of guys. As a result, the guys ask them if they have a guardian? Like the four Xuan Xian, they are a little bit eager to look at the people. "Ask the person, what are you doing? Don''t irritate these four guys, they are all Xuanxian. If you move your hands, it is the swordsman of Ning''s brother, and I may die in their hands!" The Red Fire Savior talked to the sweetheart. "Don''t be afraid, I have a measure." Ask the sweetheart to smile at the red fire. The red-hot sages glimpsed a little, and the heart raised a hint of curiosity, asking the sweetheart where the confidence came from? "Looking at the mystery!" A mysterious fairy snorted. "You have come here for a short time. I will hand over all the guards on my body. I will let you live and leave this place. Otherwise, today is your place of burial." "Ning brother, what do you think?" Asking my sweetheart, Ning Qi smiled. "Beibei big brother, they are certainly not the first to do this kind of thing, maybe there have been many immortals who have been robbed by these four guys, they must have a guardian." Seven nights in the mouth. Ning Qi smiled, his mind was slightly moved, Ning Yi suddenly violently, almost no effort, these four Xuan Xian were suppressed by Ning Yi, their face was terrified, finally understand why the sweetheart So calm! This team has a Taiyi! "Damn..." The four people were very sorry in their hearts. They just found that Ning Yis cultivation was somewhat incomprehensible, but this team with only Da Luo and Jin Xian did not even have a fairy. They couldnt think of it anyway. Ning Yi would be too B! What a joke! Why is Taiyi playing with this group of younger generations? Not at all according to the routine! "Come on, come and give up." Ning Qi smiled and said: "If there is a guardian fruit inside, you will spare your life. If there is no guardian fruit, you will be sent to the road." "What is the identity of this Jinxian?" The four people were shocked to look at Ning Yi, and looked at Ning Qi again. They found that Ning Yi does not seem to be the captain of this team in front of him. Instead, it is the perfection of Ning Qis Jinxian Dacheng! "Dao You, this is the Qiang Kun ring that I waited for four people. The guardians we collected during this time are all inside. I also asked the Taoist friends to see us when I waited for the four people to make a big mistake. One life!" The four people handed over the Qiang Kun ring, seemingly completely gave up the resistance, only to save a life. However, after receiving the Qiankun Ring, Ning Qi also told Ning Yi: "They are not honest and killed them." "and many more!" The faces of the four people were horrified. One of them quickly said: "There are still some, we have hidden some guardians in one place, as long as the Taoist promises not to kill me, I will take the friends to go!" Seven nights and other people''s faces were slightly weird. I didn''t expect this group of guys to be a three-legged rabbit. They didn''t hide the guards on their bodies, but they were hiding elsewhere. "Lead the way." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. After a short time, the four people took Ning Qi to their temporary nest, and they found four more guards here, plus four of them in the ring, a total of eight guards, Ning Qi You are welcome to take these guards into the space package. Now he has a total of 24 guards. But, this number is far from enough. The Red Fire Lords want to leave this secret, at least ten per person. "Can we go now?" The four Xuanxian heartaches looked at Ning Qis take away of the guardian fruit that belonged to them, and a thick smile on his face. "Well, you can go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The four people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Although they lost a lot of guardians, at least the other party still kept their promises and did not ask for their lives. ...... "Ha ha ha! The **** can''t think of it here is our real nest. I said it. If I have been robbing others of the guardian fruit, I will inevitably kick the iron plate. How can I carry the guard fruit with me? Even this side has been copied, we can lose blood this time!" In a very hidden ravine, four people joined forces to lay a hidden array, when Ning Qi let them go, they circled After a few laps, I finally rushed to the ravine and found a very hidden cave. The four people dug together and digging up. After dig three feet, dozens of guardians It appeared in front of them. "Billion brother, you are still smart, otherwise we can''t keep this batch of guardian fruit this time, oh, unfortunately, we have just snatched eight of them. If we add those eight, we can leave this place first. If you stay there again, you will inevitably have to meet the iron plate." Another Xuanxian praised, and then the face showed a pity, the only three of them were buried in the guardian fruit, only three people left. Xuanxian, known as the Baili brother, smiled smugly. "What are you worried about? This time, Im scared. I cant come to this secret place. I dont want to find some guardians. How can I be worthy of myself? The value of the fruit of the Heavenly Family is so high that I dont have to say more? I see it. ......" Speaking of this, there was a sudden footstep outside the cave, so that he couldnt say any more, and Ning Yis familiar figure once again appeared in front of the four. "you" The four people looked at Ning Yi in horror. They couldnt think of it, Ning Yi went all the way to them! At this moment, a Xuanxian reacted very fast, and flew toward the guardian fruit, but Ning Yi''s speed was faster. This Xuanxian was directly shot by him, and the other three suddenly became scared to move. They watched Ning Yi take all the guards and took them away, Shi Shiran left the cave, and the three suddenly became ashamed. ...... After a short time, Ning Yi returned to the ranks and handed over 32 guardians to Ning Qi. They asked their sweethearts to see them, and they secretly admire them. "Beibei big brother, how do you know that they have a guardian fruit?" Asked curiously for seven nights. "My guess." Ning Qi smiled. Add these thirty-two, a total of fifty-six guardians, and increase at this rate. It will not take long for them to get the helper for the seven nights. Chapter 2829: Consider clearly A few months later, Ningqis area was basically swept away by everyone. Many of them met their immortals. They had not been shot yet, and they were suppressed by Ning Yilei. In the sac, this speed of obtaining the guardian fruit is much faster than looking for it. This trial is a melee, so the immortals in this secret territory, as long as they meet, it is that the big fish eat small fish, the small fish eat shrimp, and after these big fish are full, they see Ningqi this group of small shrimps. Naturally, I want to take another bite. How could I think that Ningqi is a shark? Whenever the big fish are hunted by Ningqi, they are a wave of guardian fruit, which is equivalent to the nearby immortals. They have become Ningqis potential workers, help to get the guardian fruit, and then send them to Ningqi. In the hands. "The protective fruit at the moment is enough for you to complete the trial. If you take the guardian fruit, go out." Ning Qi took out the guard fruit and divided ten people. Everyone has no objection. They know that they can get together the guardian fruit so quickly. It is all the merits of Ning Qi and Ning Yi. Otherwise, with the repair of their big Luo, they cant get water in the secret place here, as long as they accidentally encounter Xuanxian. It is necessary to be killed and robbed. "Beibei big brother, we are waiting for you outside." After taking the guardian fruit for seven nights, he turned to Ningqi Road. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Then, the figures of the people disappeared in the same place. After sending them away for seven nights, Ning Qis heart was relieved, and their existence would only make Ning Qis hands shackled. Now they are leaving, with Ning Yi Taiyis true fairy perfection, as long as they dont meet Xianjun in this secret territory. Levels of characters, you can meet God to kill God! Time passed again in the past month. When Ningqi and Ning Yi passed through a valley, they were suddenly stopped by a formation. "Oh, its you." A fairy who looks like a seven-eight-year-old child stands in the air and looks down at Ningqi. When his eyes fall on Ning Yi, the brow subconsciously wrinkles. "Taiyi?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. At this moment, there were three other figures galloping. One was an old woman carrying a flower basket, and the other was an old man with a faucet. One person was a cold-looking youth. After seeing the look of Qing Ningqi, the three people frowned a little. "No old boy, this kid has a good relationship with Baidi. Let him go." The old boy has not spoken yet, but the young man laughed. "I heard that the White Emperor and the rest of the Xianjun are in the process of fighting. They are inseparable. There are many guardians in their area. Where are the places where we are now, so poor, flies are small, then Also meat How can I let it go? The old man with the faucet rod heard the words and nodded. "The yin snake said it was good. The flies were small, and that was the meat. I put these two guys into the valley first, and when they figured it out, they naturally took care of them. The fruit was handed over." The old boy laughed and reached out to Ning Qi and Ning Yi to grab it. Ning Yis head moved slightly and looked at Ning Qi. As long as Ning Qi gave a command, he could kill the group of people on the spot. However, Ning Qi did not let him take the shot, but let the two of them be caught by the young boy and brought into the valley. In the valley, hundreds of immortals sat cross-legged, when they saw the appearance of the old boy. His face was full of anger and horror. "You are here to stay here. We are sinister and sinister. We will not be able to rob your guardian fruit. Give you a day to consider and consider whether you are handing over the guardian fruit or staying here. By the end of time, it becomes a nutrient for this mystery." The old boy laughed at Ningqi and the body shape disappeared instantly. The immortals in the valley looked at Ning Qi and Ning Yi''s eyes, all with a hint of gloating. "You two can have a guardian?" A guy with a cross-faced meat was less than ten feet away from Ningqi and suddenly asked. The breath on his body indicates that this is a mysterious fairy, or the existence of the late Xuanxian. "No." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey..." The brawny sneered. "Without the guardian fruit, you can''t leave this place. When the time of this mystery is over, I will stay here in this life." "How to say?" Ning Qi smiled. The other party seems to be awkward, or too boring, and he said in a slap in the air. It turns out that this valley has been banned by the evil sects of the four immortals. The immortals below Taiyi have no approval for the evil four immortals. They are inseparable. here. However, as long as the guardian fruit is handed over, it can be released. It is equivalent to being a prison. The evil four immortals have done this since the beginning. They dont look at hundreds of immortals in the valley. They are actually locked up. There are more than a thousand immortals here, but those immortals finally handed over the guards. If you are able to leave. "So, did the four predecessors have thousands of guardians?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. The strong man looked up and subconsciously looked at the evil road. Four immortals stayed around the valley and ignored their meaning. This whispered: "Yes! There are already thousands of goddess, and I will leave if I change." This place! They are so greedy!" "There are a lot of Taiyi who entered the secrets. Are there so many guardians in the four seniors, are there no one interested?" Ning Qi is somewhat curious. At this time, another immortal interjected: "Our area is very desolate, and the number of guards is very small. Unlike other areas, there are very few Taiyis. Before Taiyi wanted to be in the hands of evil. Grab the guardian fruit, but without exception, they all failed, because the evil four immortals joined hands, it is the late Taiyi, they are not sure to win! Which Taiyi will make himself injured for these things, even being The danger of smuggling? There are some Taiyi, directly imitating the evil roads and four immortals, and in some places, we have the same prisons as ours here. The immortal, even go straight to catch, see one catch one, can surrender the Taoist fruit, in order to have the opportunity to leave! "Well" Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully. At this moment, there were a few waves of immortals who were caught in the valley by the old boy. This group of immortals was only a golden fairy. The fear of a face, before they left the old boy, they immediately handed over the guard. Road fruit. "Know your interest! You can go." The old boy smiled and nodded. After picking up the guardian fruit, he made a French seal. Then, in the array of mid-air, suddenly there was an opening. The group of Jinxian saw it and quickly escaped from this opening. "How, who has considered it?" The old boy smiled and looked at everyone, his eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi. "What about you? Have you considered it clearly?" "If you think about it clearly, you will hand over the Taoist fruit. I will spare you four people." Ning Qi laughed. The valley all heard the words, suddenly stunned. Chapter 2830: I have to be all! At this moment, hundreds of immortals who were detained in the valley, Qi Qi looked forward to Ning Qi, with a look of shock, with a trace of ... mercy. "This guy, is it scared to be crazy?" "A district is full of gold fairy, and dare to threaten the evil four immortals? At the beginning, I remember that there is a seven-level planet, seeing evil roads and four immortals are not pleasing to the eye, uniting all decents want to kill They, the end result, is that the entire seven-level planet has been slaughtered, and the group of right-handed sects are too It took only a few years for the baby to be killed! This kid is terrible today! "I actually said so much with a madman..." The strong man looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look and subconsciously retreated. Selling Huapozi, the old man with the leading stick, and the young man known as the Yinshen, appeared in the side of the old boy, looking at Ningqi with a look of eccentricity. "What did you just say? Let us hand over the guardian fruit?" The Yin snake looks at Ning Qi like a smile, and there is a hint of killing in the eyes. "I heard that you are joining forces, it is the late B, can''t help you, but if it is a great Taiyi?" Ning Qi looked at the Yin snake and smiled. In the next moment, a majestic atmosphere rose from Ning Yi, and the immortals in the valley changed their looks. The unbelievable Chao Ning Yi looked at them. At the same time, they only felt that there was a huge stone. Lived in their hearts, and gradually breathless. Taiyis great perfection? The evil road of the four immortals looked at Ning Yi, and then, their face suddenly changed greatly, did not dare to have any rash action, after all, they are only in the middle of the B, the four joined forces, relying on magic weapons and cards, can fight with Taiyi But in the face of Taiyi''s great perfection, there is no chance of winning! "I know that this is not so simple, you are greedy!" Selling flowers in the heart of the anger is extremely incomprehensible, talking to the three people. The three generations of Yinsha are indefinite, but they have more or less regrets. As long as they know this, they should have let Ningqi leave directly! "How do you want to be?" The flower girl sighed and said. "Don''t you just say that? Give up the guardian fruit that you got during this time. This matter has been revealed." Ning Qi smiled. "You are too greedy. I have worked hard for so many days. You have to take all our guardians away?" Yin snake angered. Ning Qi looked at him slowly. "How long have you worked hard, what are you doing with me? I just need the result, don''t process, or give me the fruit, or you die, it''s as simple as that. Which one do you choose?" The immortals in the valley heard this sentence, and they felt disgusted in their hearts. They were also shocked by the origins of Ningqi. "How to do?" The old boy looked at the other three. "Give him, the guardian fruit is something outside the body. Now that I still have time, I can continue to collect the guardian fruit here. If I lose my life, I will be nothing." The old man in the fascinating sigh sighed and said. The shadow of the smug snake flashed a touch of unwillingness, and the subconscious hunter was easy to see. He found that Ning Yi was staring at him with his eyes open, and his heart was slightly cold. Ning Qi is not in a hurry, waiting for a smile, waiting for about seven or eight interest, the four reached a consensus, Chao Ningqi said: "I have not collected more guardians during this time, in total More than three thousand, we give you three thousand, how?" Ning Qi smiled and then shook his head. "I have to!" "Deceive too much!" The Yin snake is furious. "Ning Yi, hands-on." Ning Qi smiled. "And slow!" Selling flowers and children quickly said: "Okay, give it to you! All the guards are for you!" After the tea martial arts, the two sides handed over, Ning Qi smiled and looked at the Yin snake, the other side bowed his head, eyes did not dare to look at it with Ning Qi, for fear that he could not help himself, and shot Ning Qi. "I really want to thank you all this time, I will go first." Ning Qi smiled. After all, he and Ning Yi Qi Qi broke up, and the evil four immortals quickly opened a gap, lest the law was forced to be crushed by Ning Yi. The immortals in the valley were suddenly disappointed. They wanted to see Ningqi and the evil four gods fighting, and then they could take the opportunity to escape, but now the battle has not been fought, and the three thousand surrendered by the evil four immortals More than three hundred guardians have disappeared from invisible! Especially the former strong man who had talked with Ning Qi, looked at Ning Qi with great disappointment, opened his mouth, and finally did not speak. Just as the evil spirits of the four immortals were relieved, Ning Qis figure was slightly stunned. The evil four immortals thought that Ning Qi had changed, not only took the guardian fruit, but also killed them, and the heart beat a few times. "Yes, I want to be personal with you, don''t you mind?" Ning Qi smiled. "..." In the heart of the evil four immortals, the heart was long and relieved. It turned out to be only an individual. "Nature will not mind, whoever wants to leave, despite the opening." The flower girl smiled. "Just him." Ning Qi pointed to the brawny. The brawny stunned, and then ecstatically broke up, he could not wait to leave this place! When the three people left, they disappeared completely into the field of vision. The evil four celestial beings looked at each other and then the ugly snake looked pale and greeted the valley. "The deity is impatient, you still don''t care." When the Taoist fruit is handed over, it will all kill!" The fairy tales of the valley face each other, and the immortals who wanted to endure for a while, also quickly handed over the guardian fruit, because they were convinced that after the evil sin four immortals were blackmailed by Ning Qi, the mentality must be broken, so that What kind of things will be done, they can''t gamble. ......... "There is no one in this area..." After a few days of wandering, Ningqi sighed. It is estimated that the guardian fruit in this area has fallen into the pocket of the evil four immortals, and now it has fallen into his pocket. After a few days of wandering, I saw only a few cents and fairy celestial beings. Even Jinxian and Daluo could not see each other. I was afraid that I would receive the wind and go to other places. The place is gone. As for the immortals and the immortals, seeing Ning Qi are scared to death, but Ning Qi did not shoot them, but went straight to the air. Before the evil four immortals said, Bai Di, where they are, there are many guardians. Rich in resources, Ning Qi intends to go to the past, as the saying goes, under the big tree Cool, with the White Emperor mixed for a while, maybe a good harvest. A few months later, Ning Qi met a few cents in the middle of the road and talked a bit. The other party escaped from the area where Baidi Xianjun lived. He also advised Ningqi not to go over, because it has become the battlefield of Xianjun, all The immortals are attached to a certain Xianjun, competing for all resources, Occasionally a small battle, it is not surprising to kill hundreds of immortals. In a few days, Ning Qi had just stepped into the country and met a small battle. The two were led by two Xuan Xian. There were dozens of Da Luo underneath. They seemed to be competing for a fruit fruit. When they saw Ning Qi After the Ning Yi, Qi Qi stopped his hand and looked at the two. Chapter 2831: What if I donst leave? "It''s him?" A mysterious eye flashed and seemed to recognize Ning Qi. The other Xuan Xian was relieved. He thought it was the rescuer of the other side. He did not expect that it was just a golden fairy. As for Ning Yi, he was too lazy to look at it, and he stood with Jinxian Dazheng. What role? "I asked a way, where is Baidi Xianjun, do you know?" Ning Qi smiled. The Xuanxian who recognized Ningqi did not speak, and his eyes slightly turned to the opposite Xuanxian. "Give you a chance, roll right away, you are a little golden fairy, still want to see Baidi Xianjun? Is it not crazy?" Wu Geng frowned and waved like a fly. "Listen to your tone, as if you recognize Baidi Xianjun?" Ning Qi looked at Wu Geng, like a smile. "I naturally recognize the White Emperor Xianjun, but he is such a big man, that is, I have not seen a few faces, you want to see him in a strange way? Joke, you can''t go? Don''t leave, I personally send you on the road." Wu Geng is impatient. When the voice just fell, Ning Yi suddenly appeared in front of Wu Geng, Wu Geng did not respond, as if a chicken was caught in the hands of Ning Yi, at the same time, he found a trace of Taiyi on Ning Yi! "Ask you, then you will answer." Ning Yi faint road. Are you a Taiyi predecessor? Wu Gengs face was shocked, and some were unbelievable. How can he stand with a little Jinxian? Another Xuan Xian was also a little shocked. There was a hint of regret in his eyes. He knew that when the other party just appeared, he turned and fled. Now he wants to leave, and he has no courage. "wrong answer." Ning Yi faint, the hand is a slap on the face of Wu Geng, Wu Geng''s right face suddenly swollen, even if he is Xuan Xian, the body of the spirit of the spirit can heal everything, at this moment can not be his right The face is swollen, because the person who shot it is Taiyi! Ning Qi looked at this scene, and suddenly there was some emotion. A long time ago, when he first came out of the society on earth, he did it. Of course, without a few years of mixing, Ning Qi took the high position, and other people replaced him to take the lead to teach some less obedient guys. Converging thoughts, Ning Qi looked at Wu Geng with a smile, said: "Where is the White Emperor Xianjun, I want to know clearly and answer, if the answer is not satisfied, I will send you on the road." Wu Geng gave a slight glimpse, then he took a sip of cold air. He finally reacted. Ning Qi turned out to be the head of the two? "You are a friend of Baidi Xianjun? When I was outside, I saw Baidi Xianjun talking to you." Wu Geng has not yet answered, and another Xuan Xian has already bowed to Ningqi, and his tone is quite respectful. "what?" Not only Wu Gengs face was shocked, but even the big Luo brought by both sides was shocked at the moment. A district is full of gold fairy, how can it be the opponent of Baidi Xianjun? There were hundreds of thousands of immortals outside, and the episodes that happened at that time were only the thousands of immortals who were closest to Ningqi. The rest of the immortals, even if they heard about it, could not recognize Ning. Odd appearance. "Friends of Baidi Xianjun? Is it..." Wu Geng finally reacted, and stared at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of regret in his eyes. When he was relying on Baidi Xianjun, he had already heard that Baidi Xianjun knew a golden fairy here. The relationship between the two sides seems very Not bad... "Do you know me? Do you know where the White Emperor is?" Ning Qi looked at the fairy, and his mouth rose slightly. "Under the following, although I did not rely on Baidi Xianjun, but I know that Baidi Xianjun is competing for a mountain of God. This mountain of God suddenly appeared three days ago. I heard that it is the center of this mysterious world. Everything in this secret territory, including the guardian fruit, Both are inextricably linked to the mountain of God. The connection, but that place has been listed as a forbidden place, except for Xianjun and Taiyi, the existence of Xuanxian can not be stepped into, there are offenders, killing innocent. That Xuan Xian Gong channel. "Shenshan..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his body was warm, and there was no silver dragon tattoo for a long time. "Your chance is here! The mountain is supposed to be the center, core, and vein of the place. Get it, you may use this to understand the fruit and break through the big Luo!" The sound of Yinlong sounded in the ears of Ningqi. After saying this, the tattoo was cold again, and the silver dragon was gone. "Which direction you are talking about," Ning Qi looked at the name of the fairy, the road. Ning Qi has never been able to see through the means of Yinlong, but he dares to pack the ticket. This is definitely a third step. If it says, there is a credibility of 70% or 80%! The Xuan Xian pointed to a direction, Ning Qi nodded, his eyes suddenly fell on Wu Geng, Wu Geng quickly sneered, "There is no eye in the bottom, offended the Lord, but also hope that you forgive." Snapped! Without warning, another slap fell on Wu Gengs face. He was black in front of him and almost closed his breath. When he returned to God, he found that everyone looked at his eyes. It was very weird, but rather Qi and Ning Yi, have long since disappeared. "You are in a state where you can''t **** this fruit with me. You still have to go." The Xuan Xian smiled faintly. Wu Geng looked like a blue-green, touched his cheeks and found that his face was swollen like a pig''s head. He screamed and screamed, and took a group of big Luo and turned away. ...... Ning Qi flew in a hurry and didn''t know how many miles. Finally, he saw a mountain in the distance that was suspended in the air and the upper part was completely covered by clouds. This mountain is very strange, and the whole body is like a black iron. Not made up of stones! This mountain, which is like a fine iron pouring, is exuding a majestic boulevard. Ningqi is far away from it and can clearly feel it. boom-- A loud noise came. Then, Ning Qi saw seven figures, and they were fighting around each other in this mountain. All kinds of golden light flashed, and the celestial sword collided. The aftermath turned into a sturdy airflow, swept away in all directions, and instantly shocked. On the side of Ningqi, Ning Yis figure was slightly moved and appeared in front of Ningqi. For him, he blocked the aftermath of the battle. Among the seven figures, one is the White Emperor. His cultivation seems to be the strongest of the seven, so he is often surrounded by the rest. "This place has been listed as a forbidden place and is leaving at a rapid speed." Suddenly, a figure broke through the air and shouted to Ningqi. This is a Taiyi. It is quite similar to Yu Xue, but it is just the beginning of Taiyi. "If I don''t leave." Ning Qi smiled at the other side. The other sides look was a slight glimpse, and it seemed that there was some surprise to Ning Qis reaction. Chapter 2832: The essence of the mountain "Peace, this mountain is the content of the Seven Immortals. This place has already forbidden Xuanxian to enter below. Your district is full of Jinxian. If it is affected by the aftermath, it will definitely die, and it will leave quickly!" That Taiyi seems to be patient. After being asked by Ningqi, I was very reluctant to explain to Ningqi why it was listed as a forbidden place. "Not afraid, he is Taiyi." Ning Qi smiled and pointed to Ning Yi. "he?" The Taiyi glimpsed a little, and the subconscious Chaoning was easy to see. He found that he could not see the bottom of Ning Yi. The breath on the other side was very strange. Not only did he not understand it, but also what kind of family he was. It''s a bit weird to tell. Suddenly, the breath of Ning Yi suddenly retracted. The name of Taiyi suddenly felt a terrible breath, and his body shape exploded. Some of them looked at Ning Yi with jealousy, but they were shocked. Is it a great perfection? If you do not calculate the power of the Tiandao family, there are not many Taiyi great consummations in the vast fairyland, maybe a fairyland, can have three or five? In this cultivation, it is already in the fairy world, second only to the existence of the Emperor Xianjun, the Emperor does not often show up, Xianjun is also very mysterious, and Taiyi is a perfect, more often walks in Xianyu, in a certain At these moments, they are more taboo than Xianjun. "It turns out that you are a great consummation of Taiyi. In the next Yang Xu, you are a monk in the ancient heavenly court. I don''t know how you call it?" Yang Xu is quite respectful of the Chao Ning Yi Gong Dao. He is the beginning of Taiyi, and the great perfection between Taiyi and Taiyi. There are three small realms. Whether it is combat strength or status in the fairy world, there is a huge gap. "Ning Yi." Ning Yi faint road. Yang Xu showed a hint of curiosity in his eyes. He looked at Ning Qi and looked at Ning Yi. He didn''t know what the relationship was between the two. However, since Ning Yi is a great consummation, he naturally has no reason to block it. He nodded and said, "Ning brother, since you are a great consummate, you are naturally qualified to enter this place, but this mountain has been seven. Daxianjun is determined, but also hopes that Ning Xiong will be overwhelmed, the hand of Xianjun Paragraph, Taiyi can''t match. Ning Yi nodded and nodded. Yang Xu saw it, arched his hand and turned away. "This is the mountain of God, can you give me the opportunity to advance to Da Luo..." Ning Qi looked at the distant mountain in the distance, but after seeing it for a while, he had a feeling of incompetence. At present, the seven great immortals are fighting around the mountain. His district is full of gold, even if it is extraordinary. It is also unlikely to be close. It is Ning Yi''s escort, and it is likely to be hit by a fairy, and it is likely to be wiped out. Moreover, even if he is close to the mountain, Ning Qi has no idea how to take it away. "Silver Dragon, I am already close to Shenshan. What should I do next?" Ning Qi thought in the heart. "Wait, the mountain is just born, and then wait for three or five years, or ten years, there will be an essence in the mountain, I will help you catch it, you can refine this essence, you can take the mountain into Know the sea!" Yinlong tattoo began to heat up, at the same time, Ning Qi sounded the sound of Yinlong. Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of color. However, in the past three or five years, or in the past ten years, this time has been a little too long. If Ji Xuanling can''t support it for so long, if he can''t leave the place before the gate is closed, he will stay here forever, and here, Ningqi brows slightly. Wrinkled. As time passed, Baidi and the other six Xianjun seemed to be not tired, and they were still fighting. Ningqi saw this and decided that they could not end the battle in a short time, and they won the game. A mountain, meditating and meditating. He did not enter the top practice training ground to avoid the birth of the essence of the mountain. Soon, one year passed, and when Baidi vie for the mountain, many immortals have gathered ten guardians and left the place. external. The gates covered with golden lines are still suspended in the air, while below, they stand one after another, the immortals who leave from the secret. Hey! Another Da Luo was caught by Ji Xuanling from the secret. When the big Luo surrendered the fruit, he looked hesitantly to Ji Xuanling. "what happened?" Ji Xuanling brows slightly wrinkled. Its a big thing in the secret world to start a senior... The big Luo hesitated. "Don''t vomit, let''s talk." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "Yes!" The big Luo nodded quickly. "There seems to be a mountain of gods poured from fine iron. In the eyes, the seven great sages are vying for each other, and they are repairing low. I don''t know this mountain." Is it a magic weapon, or something else, just feel the smell of it, very terror" Shenshan? The immortals below are quite awkward, and my heart is a little shocked. Is there any spiritual treasure in the secret world besides the guardian fruit? Jiang Haitao and other children of the Tiandao family seemed to think of something, and his face showed a trace of incredible color. Qi Qi looked at Ji Xuanling. "This secret has entered the era of ruin, and the core of the center is ready to flee from this place..." Ji Xuanling muttered to himself, and then her eyes suddenly turned to Jiang Haitao and others, "I am entering it at speed, put here The central core of the mystery comes out, can''t let it escape, and can''t let it fall into the hands of others! It must come out within ten years, otherwise the secret will be turned into nothingness. You will also die with you! "Yes!" Jiang Haitao and others screamed and broke through the door, disappearing in front of everyone. The rest of the immortals saw it, and the heart was shocked. It made the Emperor Ji Xuanling discolored, and let Jiang Haitao and other hundreds of immortals enter the secret world. The mountain is afraid of being extraordinary. Many immortals show regret. Color, as early as this, they should not leave the secret so early. The situation is that you can''t get the mountain, you can also go to see the excitement! "senior" Ji Sijun hesitated and looked at Ji Xuanling. "What? You still want to go in?" Ji Xuanling looked at Ji Sijun faintly. Ji Sijun nodded, and there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. "Whether, if there is no accident, this mystery will cease to exist in the future, and I will spend some more effort. If you want to re-enter it, go in, but within ten years, you must come out!" After Ji Xuan Ling was silent, he nodded. what? The secret will no longer exist in the future? Everyone heard the words and was shocked! And Ji Sijun, after Ji Xuanlings approval, immediately rushed into the golden gate and went to the secret again! The rest of the immortals see, at least 90% of the people are also close behind! Chapter 2833: Meng Qi "Not finished yet..." Ning Qi tempered a big Sunday, although it was better than nothing, but it was better than waiting for the dry, waiting for him to open his eyes and found that the seven people of Baidi are still fighting, their The strength seems to be endless, not tired at all, have been playing for more than a year, and changed to Ningqi himself, even if it is There is a prison gate in the sea, which can continuously transmit power and supplement itself, and it is not sure that you can fight with people for a whole year under the circumstances of full force. The hills selected by Ningqi are about 3,000 miles away from Shenshan. The white waves of their battles will occasionally sweep over, but after three thousand miles, the power of the aftermath is basically weak. Ning Yi can easily be Ningqi. Eliminate the aftermath of invisible. "someone is coming." Ning Yi suddenly opened the door. Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, looking at the direction of the Ning Yi Yi, I really saw the black pressure on a figure coming from the air, the key is that each of these figures, with the flavor of Xianjun. "How come this group of guys come in? Is it also for the sake of the mountains?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. He saw Jiang Haitao! "It''s not a big deal." Ning Qi frowned, and now there are hundreds of Xianjun competing for this mountain. He is not sure whether Yinlong has the means to get the essence of the mountain in front of hundreds of Xianjun. Jiang Haitao did not pay attention to the mountain of Ningqi, but instead turned their eyes to the mountain of God. The eyes showed a hot color, and the speed was a bit faster! From the narrative of the previous Luo, they have already guessed what this mountain is! The creation of each mystery is not for no reason. There is always something that can be regarded as the central core of the existence of a secret, and when the mystery is to end and burst, the central core will re-emerge and wait. Timing, go to other places, maybe a few years later, There is also a new secret that can be derived. If you can get the central core at this time, it is equivalent to getting the most initial energy of the secret. Even for the Emperor, it has a great effect. It is only this secret environment, and it cannot support the Emperor Xian personally. Otherwise, Ji Xuanling himself Just come in, they will not be able to turn them! The seven people of Baidi seem to have noticed this. After fighting for two years or so, they stopped their hands for the first time, stood in the void, and looked at Jiang Haitao and others. Hey! Hundreds of fairy princes appeared around the mountain of God. They looked hot and greedy, and did not hide their mood at the moment. When Bai Di saw this scene, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he was a little surprised. He did not expect Jiang Haitao to enter the place personally. If this is the case, the rules of the trial will be broken! This shows that this mountain of God is indeed very extraordinary! "This mountain is the central core of the secrets of this place. You are not a child of the Tiandao family. You are not qualified to compete for things belonging to the Tiandao family. So, let''s step back." A fairy who belongs to the Tiandao family suddenly stepped forward and sneaked a glimpse of the seven emperors of the White Emperor. The smell of his body is similar to that of the White Emperor. It is the appearance of Xianjun in the late period. As for the immortality of Xianjun, there is no one who has reached this level. The Xianjun of the Tiandao family, after reaching the Great Perfection, Will enter a retreat and calmly understand the inheritance of the family. Pray for a breakthrough in the emperor, it will not come out to walk the rivers and lakes. It can be said that in the late period of Xianjun, in addition to the ancient ancestors of the Tiandao family, the emperor''s power is below, the strongest existence! "Meng Qi, the late Xianjun..." In the distance, Ning Qi looked at the immortal who spoke, and his eyes moved slightly. In the late stage of Xianjun, there were only 20 people in this group of centuries, and the rest were all immortals. In the middle of the Jun, the most is the early stage of Xianjun like Jiang Haitao! The Tiandao family, in addition to Jiang Jia, Ji Jia, winners, and Meng Jia, Xu Jia, Ding Jia, Lu Jia, Zhou Jia, Qian Jia. These news have not yet come to the place of trial. When I rescued Qin Guangwang, I learned from Jiang Bingkou that it is no longer as mysterious as it was at the beginning, but for branding, Ning Qi still can only see Jiang, the rest. The branding of the eight homes is still not seen by his current cultivation. "Don''t ask me?" Bai Di smiled and said. "In the next Meng family Meng Qi." Meng Kai''s faint road. The six immortals who fought with the White Emperor for two years looked at each other with a glimpse of their unwillingness. Their cultivation was only in the middle of the immortal, but they had various cards, otherwise they could not be wrapped up with the White Emperor. Fighting for so long, suddenly appeared to the children of the Tiandao family, robbing them of the machine The edge is naturally resentful and unwilling. "This is a place for trials. According to our understanding, the Tiandao family can only be tested by me. You are not qualified to participate in the trials except for taking the road. This mountain is our chance. Why do you want to come? snatch?" A fairy is cold. Even in the face of the Heavenly Family''s Xianjun, he is not afraid, because he thinks that his cultivation and strength will not be weaker than the other side. On the contrary, the early stage of Xianjun like Jiang Haitao is even weaker than him! "Original, we really can''t participate in the trial..." Meng Qis mouth is slightly raised. But this is a special case. This mountain of God is of extraordinary origin. Its not that you are qualified to touch your hand. You are now aside, or leave this secret. If you want to force me to compete with us, we are hundreds of cents. When Jun Qiqi is shot, it is the perfection of Xianjun, and it will fall!" Meng Qiyan stopped, and the remaining 20 sages were stepped forward, and the eyes looked at the seven emperors such as Baidi. Its just that these twenty people are enough for seven of them to drink a pot, not to mention the hundreds of cents behind them? "Well, I don''t intervene." Bai Di nodded and smiled and turned away. The other six Xianjun saw the situation, and they gave a cold voice in their hearts. They also turned and left, but they did not go far, but stood in the distance. For this, Meng Qi and other immortals naturally did not care. "This mountain has just been born, and the essence of it will take some time to appear. I hope that Ji Wangu can support it for a long time." Meng Qis eyes fell on the mountain of God and smiled. "Can''t you directly break the mountain and take out the essence?" Jiang Haitao suddenly spoke. Many Xianjun Qi Qi looked at him, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Meng Qi glanced at Jiang Haitao and smiled: "You haven''t experienced it, so I don''t understand. This mountain is the central core of this mystery. It is very strong. It is the emperor. It can''t be broken. Even if we break it, it may be This will make the secret moment burst, and you and I will not be able to live." "It turned out to be..." Jiang Haitao took a breath of cold breath and no longer spoken. Next, the fairy king of the Tiandao family was surrounded by the mountain of God, sitting in the void, and the immortal who re-entered the secrets later saw it. At the same time, the Baidi, who thought that he had left, was on the hill where Ningqi was located. He stood side by side with Ningqi and looked away from the mountain. Chapter 2834: Missing "Unfortunately, this is a big chance. If you can get this mountain, you may have a chance to see the true meaning of the emperor." Half a ring, Bai Di sighed. Ning Qi smiled. "How can the Tiandao family let this opportunity, the hand of others?" "This is also true." Bai Di nodded. After all, his gaze suddenly fell on Ning Yi, his eyes moved slightly. "Is this what?" "Mojiayu, at the beginning of the blue water star Lake Island, the Taichao Chamber of Commerce held a promotion meeting, and was captured by the real person." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Mujia ? No wonder so strange, his strength, afraid that it has arrived in the situation of Taiyi?" Bai Di was curious to go to Ning Yi and looked at it carefully. Then, his face suddenly burst into shock and looked forward to Ning Qi: "Is this a soul?" "It is true, but the soul of his body is different from ordinary people. It is a certain kind of secret craft refining." Ning Qidao. "It is worthy of everyone in the ancient times, but they have been able to develop such awkwardness and have the means to refine their souls. Unfortunately, these inheritances have been lost because of the demon battle..." Bai Di sighed. Ning Qi laughs and speaks, although he trusts Baidi very much, but things like the Mohist organs are not suitable for appearing in the fairy world. At least, when Ning Qi fails to counter the strength of the Emperor, it is not appropriate to disclose the ink house. The existence of it, otherwise it will lead to the Thunder suppression of the Tiandao family. In the following period of time, Ning Qi and Bai Di sat down and talked about the changes of the mountain at any time. More and more immortals came to the vicinity of the mountain. Before the rules of the seven white emperors, they no longer existed. It is a fairy, and you can stand in the distance and secretly watch the mountain. From the mountains near the mountain of God, the fairy people opened up one after another, and even the mountains where Ningqi and Baidi Xianjun are located, there are no fewer than 500 caves, but in addition to the beginning of Xuanxian want Ning Qi and Bai Dixian Juns feng shui treasure land, the two are scared by the fart After that, no one dared to open their eyes and came up to the mountains. Time has passed one year and one year, and in the blink of an eye, it has passed four or five years. There are several large squares in the nearby mountains. Although these immortals dont dare to get close to the mountain, there are also guards in addition to the mountain. Fruit, as well as other immortal medicines, spiritual fruit, and every immortal In the fairy world, it is regarded as the pride of the sky. The foundation is profound. Many people take out their own useless things and exchange with others. Instead, they make these squares more and more lively and evolve into a large-scale trade fair. "White brother, sitting here all day, is also boring, I went to those squares to go shopping, see what baby can leak." On a certain day, Ning Qi suddenly stood up and greeted the White Emperor and took Ning Yi to a large square city not far away. In the distance, Meng Qi and other immortals still sit around the Shenshan plate in the void. After so many years, there is still no change in the mountain. ...... After several years of development, the uninhabited mountain range has become an extremely lively city. Whether it is Tianxian or Xuanxian, it is very harmonious to set up a stall here, so that the sound of the music is endless. The crowd, in front of these stalls, go around, look, Like Ningqi, I want to miss it, but most immortals are not stupid. They know everything about their own products, so there will be spitting and splashing. "My guardian fruit is more, I will change it with the same spirit. If I can''t afford the price, don''t come up and join in the fun." A Xuan Xianduan sits on a piece of bluestone with a guardian fruit in the palm of his hand, and many angels, even Jinxian and Dalu, are surrounded by the bluestone, watching the guardian fruit hot. If you can get the protection of the Taoist fruit, you must look at the opportunity, look at the strength, and have bad luck. This is the last time you get the helper fruit, and the next moment will be taken away. Not all immortals, there are air transport, the immortals in this square city, more is not to help the Taoist fruit, can not leave the secret here. A fiery gaze fell on the guardian fruit, but where can these gaze masters come up with the same level of fruit? Can only be discouraged. Ning Qi''s eyes swept away, and he went to other stalls, such as the Taoist fruit, and there were already too many space packages. "Five pieces of lower grades, in exchange for five guards!" On the other side of the stall, there is a sacred fairy with five pieces of lower quality equipment with more than 200 avenues. As a matter of fact, the guardian fruit is more precious than the lower grades. However, there are some Tianxian and Jinxian in the city. They may have another chance to get a lot of guards. The lower grades are attractive to them. The force is stronger, so this Xuan Xian is not afraid that no one will come forward, short During the time, there were a few waves of immortals going up and asking, and they wanted to exchange more of the lower grades, but they were all rejected by the Xuanxian. "what?" Ning Qi only glanced at it curiously. As a result, he found one of the underpinners. Some of them were unusual. It was a stick. There were gold hoops at both ends of the stick. The whole body was pale gold, but Ning Qi took a look at its attributes. Found that it is three question marks. Just the breath on the surface, it is almost the same as the next. "These five lower grades, in exchange for five guards?" A shadow appeared in front of the stall and asked faintly toward the fairy. "It turned out that Ji Xianzi, Ji Xianzi is also interested in these five pieces of the next product?" That Xuan Xian clearly recognized Ji Sijun, and his eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. According to the truth, Ji Sijun is the ninth of the Xuan Xian list. He may have a Shangpin device, and the last is also a Chinese style device. Interested in the next product? "Can be used by several descendants in the family, do you change or not?" Ji Sijun faintly glanced at each other. The Xuan Xian was slightly stunned and immediately smiled: "Change, why not change." "I have six guards." Ning Qi smiled and walked to the booth, facing the name of Xuan Xiandao. "It''s you!" Ji Sijun looked at Ning Qi fiercely, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Then she felt that she seemed too faceless and took a few steps forward, staring at Ning Qi and Ning Yi. The Xuan Xian saw someone vying for it. The suspicion in his eyes was even worse. He looked at Ning Qi and looked at Ji Sijun, ready to see what happened. "The last time I was run away, I can''t think of you coming in again. I don''t know what back door I left?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nothing to do with you!" Ji Sijun snorted. "I have been seen by Ji Wangu''s predecessors. I want to accept me as a disciple. If you shoot me, you will be killed by Ji Wangu''s predecessors after you go out!" Ning Qi''s brows are slightly wrinkled. As a result, it is not very easy to do. He has no strength to compete with the emperor. However, the authenticity of Ji Sijuns sentence is still to be studied. "What are you afraid of? I don''t plan to kill you now." Ning Qi snorted and looked at the Xuanxian: "How, six guards, change your five lower grades, you don''t think these five What is the secret of the next product, I just see this woman is not pleasing to the eye!" Chapter 2835: Forced "Looking at her is not pleasing to the eye..." The Xuanxian heard Ningqis words, and his look was a little weird. He looked at Ji Sijun, a golden fairy, and dared to say this to a ninth Tianjiao. Isn''t this looking for death? But when he recalled the conversation between the two men and the reaction of Ji Sijun, he suddenly snorted, because from the beginning to the end, he found that Ji Sijun seemed very jealous of Ningqi! "What is the background of this guy?" The Xuan Xian looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a hint of jealousy. "How, what is the consideration?" Ning Qi looked at him faintly. "The six guardians...I..." The Xuanxian hesitated a bit, subconsciously looking at Ji Sijun, he did not want to offend either side, after all, is the first opening of Ji Sijun. "Seven guardians!" Ji Sijun snorted. Ning Qi found that her lingering light was also on the stick whose property was completely a question mark. She stayed for a few more moments, and her eyes flashed a smile. "Then ten guards." Ning Qi smiled. Ji Sijun''s face suddenly changed, staring at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed with a hint of anger. "You don''t have too many guards on your body. Take ten guards, just to keep up with me? I am afraid that you will be there." regret!" "You just let me regret it, ten guardians, do you want to continue bidding?" Ning Qi smiled. Unconsciously, many immortals have noticed the movements here. When they inquired clearly, Ning Qi and Ji Sijun turned out to be out of ten pieces of the Taoist priests, and they were willing to take out ten guards. The heart was shocked. Many Da Luo and Xuan Xian exist, looking at Ning Qis eyes, they have already brought them. A touch of greed. "Ten guardians!" Ji Sijun gnashed his teeth. "Twenty guardians." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" Onlookers of the immortals sucked a sigh of cold, if not because there are too many people here, several Xuan Xian could not help but directly shot Ning Qi. This golden fairy is full of people, there are actually 20 guardians? And can be used to replace these five pieces of lower quality equipment, to prove that the body of the guardian fruit, more than twenty! "No change, no change!" The Xuan Xian suddenly waved his hand and prepared to pack things away. He looked at it even more silly. Ning Qi could not be so arrogant with Ji Sijun, and such a high price, and Ji Sijun is also true! Obviously, at least one of the five lower grades is unusual, but he didn''t see it. The two men saw it! "If you say no change, don''t change it? Come out to do business, be honest." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Ning Yi. "Are you right?" Ning Yi suddenly gave off a terrible breath, and directly let the immortals of the entire square city feel the heartbeat. The Xuan Xianben is going to take back five pieces of the lower grades. The palm suddenly stops in the air and the body becomes stiff. He looks at Ning Yis eyes and reveals a trace of horror. He finally understands why Ji Sijun will I am afraid of it. This is not afraid of Ningqi, but afraid that this Taiyi exists! "Taiyi?" "No wonder this child has so many guardians..." "fortunately" Many immortals were shocked. They looked at Ning Yi and looked at Ning Qi. They suddenly felt very happy. If they didnt know the true cultivation of Ning Yi, they would wait for the stupid rush to go up. Looking for a dead end? "Twenty guardians, do you want a higher price?" Ning Qi looks like a smile to Ji Sijun. Ji Sijun was extremely ugly, biting his teeth, and finally did not speak. Her previous guardian fruit had been handed over to Ji Xuanling. Later, she re-entered the secret environment and got some protective fruit, but it was far less than twenty. "It seems that there is no more." Ning Qi smiled and took out twenty guardian fruit and threw it to the fairy. Then he waved the big hand in front of him and put it into the space package. He turned and left, Ning Yi Followed by a pair of professional bodyguards. After the Xuanxian stayed asleep, he immediately collected the guardian fruit in front of his eyes. He had five flavors in his heart. It is reasonable to say that he used five pieces of lower grades to change twenty guards. He should have been happy, but he I suspect that I may have lost a bigger chance. However, he has no way, the other side has Taiyi''s support, what can he do with a small fairy? At the same time, he still had some luck in his heart. If Ning Qi is a slut, he can wait for him to leave the city, or directly let the Taiyi take the shot to kill him, and then take the next product. No one will offend a Taiyi for him! "Where did your stick come from?" Ji Sijun''s lips moved slightly, and the voice was told to the fairy. "It turned out that the stick was weird..." The Xuan Xians heart was a bit stunned, and then smiled at Ji Sijun: This is what I got from a younger generation, and the younger generation is dead. After a moment of indulgence, Ji Sijun turned and left. ...... "How, find what baby is not?" Bai Dixian Jun laughed. "My air transport is not covered. I missed a baby. If you look at it, can you see what is strange about it?" Ning Qi smiled and took out the stick and handed it to Baidi Xianjun. "this is" The white Emperor Xianjun gradually became dignified. "This is a lower class." "I know it''s a downswing, are there any other weird places?" Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "No, at least I can''t see it, it''s a very ordinary underpin." Baidi shook his head and threw the stick back to Ningqi directly. His look was gloating. "You can''t even see it?" Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved, and his heart was curious. If he had a system and could not see the strangeness of this stick, then how did Ji Sijun perceive it? "Maybe, she practiced a special kind of supernatural power..." Ning Qi whispered in his heart, and then he prepared to go to the top practice training ground to study this stick. As a result, the mountain of God was suddenly changed. Suddenly, even the great immortals who practiced around the mountain of God did not react. In the sky, there was a loud noise like a heaven and earth. Then, halfway up the mountain, the mountain broke open. Big hole, Ning Qi clearly sees that under the steel surface, that Among the big holes, it turned out to be bright red flesh and blood, and it seems to have life like it, and it has risen and shrunk. At the same time, in this big hole, there is an emerald green gem, which turns into a green light and rises up! "The essence of the mountain is coming out! Quickly suppress it!" Meng Qi screamed, and hundreds of Xianjun responded. Just wanted to suppress it. There was a silver dragon in the sky, biting the emerald gem, and then in the eyes of the crowd, did not enter Ning Qi''s body. At this moment, Ning Qi looked awkward. Chapter 2836: Into the mountain Ning Qi couldn''t think of it anyway. Yin Long''s shots helped him to rob the essence of the mountain. It would be so bright. Hundreds of cents of the Tiandao family saw it. All the immortals present were seen. Almost every moment of effort, countless gaze will focus on Ning Qi, look different, shocked, confused, angry! "what happened?" Meng Qi looked at Ning Qi with anger and anger. "How can the essence of Shenshan be taken away by him? What is the origin of the silver dragon?" There is no one in the surrounding Xianjun who can answer it. After Jiang Haitao recognizes the appearance of Ning Qi, The look is a bit complicated. Ning Qi is a member of his team. He has a chance. After he tries to pass the test, he will have a certain reward, but... this opportunity should not be used as a heaven. The people of the family have taken away, this is their chance! Just the movement of the silver dragon is too fast, can be in the face of hundreds of immortals, hard to take away the essence of the mountain, but also let people react, this means, has far exceeded the level of ordinary Xianjun, This is what makes everyone even more shocked! Bai Dixian Junjun looked at Ning Qi, the next moment, his face became extremely dignified, no matter what the silver dragon is, why put the essence of the mountain into Ning Qi body, at this moment Ning Qi is already in a very dangerous situation, even if he is A member of the trial, I am afraid that it will also be Meng Xians group of immortals. Junsheng swallows and peels! ! "What are you doing? Go inside the mountain of God, smelt the essence, take away this mountain!" The sound of Yinlong sounded in the ears of Ningqi. "When you do things in the future, can you give me a wake up in advance? At the moment, a few hundred immortals seem to be swallowing me, how can I get into the mountains?" Ning Qi has some helpless dynasty. In other words, his figure was broken up. In the eyes of everyone, this is not to retreat and go directly to Meng Qis hundreds of Xianjun. When the White Emperor saw it, he suddenly became a bit stunned, and then immediately followed. Meng Qi and other immortals stared at Ning Qi, because of the relationship between Yin Long, they did not directly shot Ning Qi, but the main reason is that Ning Qi did not choose to flee, but flew to them, this is their There is no reason to shoot, because there is still a hint of jealousy in their hearts! "Why is the opportunity to fall on this one!" Below, Ji Sijun looked coldly at Ning Qi''s figure, and the fist couldn''t help but clenched. She didn''t understand why Ning Qi''s chance would be so good. Even the essence of the mountain that this group of princes would **** would fall into it. In his hands. However, soon, there was a sneer on the face of Ji Sijun. In her opinion, Ningqis means was stronger. Even if there was the Taiyi B, even the White Emperors support, today, the opportunity must be spit out. Otherwise, then only A dead end! "The younger generation, what was the origin of the silver dragon?" After Ningqi was close to everyone, Meng Qi began to talk coldly. Ning Qis face showed a hint of sneer. These seniors have nothing to do with what happened just now. I dont know the silver dragon. It doesnt seem to be a living thing at all. The eyes of the predecessors are so bright that they will not Misunderstanding me?" As he said, Ning Qi approached Jiang Haitao for a few steps. "Hand over the essence of the mountain, it is not something you can have." A sensible sensation. Between the talks, they also subconsciously stunned the white emperor. "This is naturally known under the circumstances, the essence must be handed over, but only to him under the next." Ning Qi pointed to Jiang Haitao. what? The fairy gods suddenly changed slightly, including Jiang Haitao, who was also a singer from the Jiang family, and his face did not look too good. Jiang Haitao flashed a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He looked around. "This is a member of my team. Since he wants to give me the essence of the mountain, then you should not compete with me." The eyes of Baidi Xianjun are somewhat weird. In his view, the relationship between Ningqi and Jiangjia is not harmonious. Even if he chooses to give him the essence of the mountain, he will not give Jiang Haitao! "Jiang Haitao, without this reason, let this kid release the essence of the mountain now, we compete for strength!" "Not bad!" The other eight Xianjun have opened their mouths. Seeing this situation, Jiang Jiaxian, who wanted to compete with Jiang Haitao, suddenly looked at each other and then looked at him with vigilance. "Since this child It is a member of the team of Jiang Haitao, and the essence of the mountain is naturally handed over to Jiang Haitao. Are you eight to make a trip with our Jiang family? The atmosphere has become extremely dignified in an instant. The immortals in the distance have heard this, and there are a few surprises in the eyes. Looking at the situation, is this group of Xianjun going to do a big job? Just when all Xianjun paid attention to this point, Ning Qis figure was slightly moved. He flew in front of Jiang Haitao and got into the **** hole in the middle of the mountain! Perhaps it is because Ning Qi has the essence of the mountain, so after he entered it, the Shenshan hole healed again, as if it had never been broken! The quiet needle drop in the field can be heard. After a full amount of time, some people angered: "This son does not want to hand over the essence of the mountain!" The people have already reacted, and their faces are extremely ugly. Jiang Haitaos face seems to be dripping with drops of water. He has already Understand why Ningqi wants to do this, except that everyones wariness against him is extremely low. He is the most open hole in the direction of Shenshan. close! White Emperor Xianjun suddenly flashed a smile, but the mood is still a bit heavy, even if Ningqi refining the essence of the mountain, regaining this mountain, how can it be? Isn''t it necessary to face the suppression of this group of immortals? Unless the outside Ji Wangan nodded, admit that Ning Qi is eligible Get this chance, otherwise you still have to die! "Break it, grab the bug out of me!" Meng Qi lost his mind in an instant, and the opportunity he had at his fingertips was taken away by a golden fairy. As a result, everyone was put together by this golden fairy. What is this? With a single order, the Meng family''s Xianjun took the lead, and the sixty-seventy-six celestial sages were very powerful. The various sorcerers fell in the place where Ningqi had just entered. The terrible aftermath was like the air and the waves were in all directions. I swept away, and the immortals from all over the place saw it and turned and escaped dozens of miles. This is what I was shocked to stop and look at the side of the mountain. After the tea martial arts, Meng Qi and other immortals gradually stopped the movements in their hands, and looked at the blue mountains without any loss. "I can''t break it." A fairy swayed his head. "Only wait for this to come out on its own, wait, he will come out. Otherwise, he can only become the nourishment of this secret, and it will be destroyed with the secret." Chapter 2837: Life is too hard to be divined ͨ! ͨ! When Ningqi entered the interior of the mountain, the hole healed again, his eyes were dark, and there was only one sound in his ear that seemed to come from the ancient times, never stopped playing! This voice seems to have some kind of mysterious power, which gradually coincides with Ning Qis heart beat frequency. From this time on, any movements outside the world have been completely isolated by Shenshan! The next moment, he felt that the inside of the mountain was wriggle, and his body was sent to the depths of the mountain. This state lasted for about half an hour. Finally, his eyes lit up and appeared in a place much wider than before. It was filled with red light, surrounded by flesh-like walls and dense bloodline lines! "Speed ??and refining the essence of the mountain!" The sound of the silver dragon once again sounded in Ning Qis ear. The next moment, the emerald green gem that was sent into the body by Yinlong suddenly burst out of the sea of ??Ningqi and floated in front of Ningqi. It seems to have its own life, has its own consciousness, wants to escape from this place, but left and right, it is impossible to go! It seems to be imprisoned by some kind of stronger force! Ning Qi knows that this force must come from Yinlong. "I have slept for such a long time before I recovered a little bit of fine elements. I can''t support it for too long. You can refine it quickly!" The silver dragon made a noise. Ning Qi heard the words, immediately played a few fairy flames, began to refine this emerald green gem, it should be the core of the mountain! As long as it is refining it, it is equivalent to refining the entire mountain of God! "This secret is about to be shattered. According to your refining speed, if the mystery is shattered, you can''t refine this essence. Then, hold your mind, I will help you refine!" Ning Qis silver dragon tattoo suddenly became extremely hot. The next moment, a terrible force poured into Ning Qis body. With almost an instant effort, Ning Qi found that his body was not under his control, and in front of him Xianyan, it has become tens of thousands of times more than before! As soon as the silver dragon shot, the emerald gems seemed to feel desperate and became extremely violent. There was a tremendous force on the top to stop the silver dragon from refining it. "The essence of the mountain, I dare to put it in front of me! Give me the town!" Ning Qi opened his mouth and screamed, his eyes narrowed into silver, and a silver dragon shadow, in the shadow of Ning Qi, the fairy flame in front, more violent several times! This sentence is not the result of Ning Qi, the real Ning Qi, at this moment is like an audience, watching the silver dragon maneuver his body, the fierce refining of the essence of the mountain! external. Meng Qi and other immortals have stood around the mountain of God, holding every dead corner, waiting for Ning Qi to appear on their own, but in the past few days, they suddenly found some changes in the mountain. Originally, the appearance of Mount Kinabalu was like black steel pouring, but gradually, the black appearance became more and more light, less than seven days of effort, a black lacquer, looks like a solemn mountain, turned into Almost translucent! Not only Meng Qi, these immortals, but even the immortals who are curious and watching around here can clearly see the internal structure of the mountain. They saw a meridian, a blood vessel! It seems that this is not a mountain, but a living thing that becomes a mountain! Many immortals have seen this scene and have taken a breath! "What is this? Is this mountain going to become a living thing?" "With the power of this mountain, if it really becomes a living thing, it is afraid that it is directly the power of the emperor!!" "Look at you! What is in the middle of the mountain?" "It seems to be the kid just now!" "Is this swallowed by the mountain?" "No! It is refining!!" After a careful look, they found that after they became translucent, they could see a figure inside the mountain of God, which is clearly Ningqi! Meng Qi looks very dignified and dignified: "This mountain of God is almost shaped. If it is not the life of the Shouyuan to reach the limit, it will be shattered. The essence of the mountain will not choose to give up the body and escape from here!" Many Xianjun nodded. They can also see it, and at the same time, some sighs in the heart. If this mountain is transformed, it is the beginning of a secret, and it must enter the emperor directly. Even if it is the third step, there is great possibility, but it is better than Now its the horrific existence of the ancient ancestors of the group in todays Taoist family. ! Before the Battle of the Immortals, the power of the spiritual world like this was not in the minority. Even some of the top third powers were the spirit of the mystery. After they were transformed, they were extremely The strength of terror, but unfortunately, when the demon battle, they have all died . After that, the fairyland entered the depression period. For a long time, there was no spirit of the secret, and it was possible to reach the point of transformation. Because they did not have enough air transport and could not support the end, each time they had a prototype, the secret life was exhausted and it was destroyed. Period, good luck can escape to other places, from The new evolution into a secret, once again into the path of transformation, bad luck, it will be suppressed, refining, making wedding dress for others! It is the Tiandao family, and they have not encountered the secret of the upcoming shape for a long time! "That kid is just a golden fairy, but he is whimsical, wants to refine the essence of the mountain, hahaha! He is destined to be buried in the mountain, we just wait for him to die, the essence of the mountain will inevitably come out again!" A fairy laughed and his eyes fell on Ning Qi''s figure, full of ridicule. "Not bad!" Meng Qi sneered, "If he does not enter the interior of the mountain, perhaps there will be nothing, but this mountain is not completely transformed, nor is it a place where Jinxian can compete, he will eventually become the nutrients of the mountain. Turn into nothingness!" Jiang Haitao looked at Ning Qi''s figure coldly and clenched his fists. If Ning Qi did not die in the belly of the mountain, even if he had escaped, he would send Ning Qi on the road. "This is a self-seeking road. There are some opportunities. It is really not something that you can master. If you don''t know how high the earth is, then there is only one dead road." Ji Sijun looked at Shenshan with a faint look. In her opinion, Ning Qi was already a dead man. When Ning Qi died, Lu Shufans hatred was equivalent to newspaper. "Zheng Fei said that Ning''s life is extremely weird. You shouldn''t die here with this kind of death." The white emperor looks at the mountain with a dignified look. When the test is about to start, it is time to fly. In the scene of Ningqis calculations, the elephants image was not fully revealed at the time, and the result suddenly burst. The flight was almost injured, and the used device was turned into a powder. For this, Ji Fei only said one sentence: Ning brothers are too hard to be divined!" Chapter 2838: Burst Time has passed for a month. In this month, Shenshan has made some changes. The outsiders can clearly see that the blood vessels and meridians in the mountain are constantly red energy, and they are surging toward the interior of the mountain. In Meng Qi, they feel that it will not be long before they will be taken to the mountain. The crackdown of Ningqi has been persisting until now, but there is no sign of being digested! "how is this possible?" Jiang Haitao finally couldnt help but say: "This son has not been refining and refining in the mountains, but slowly refining the mountains?" The rest of Xianjuns face was not very good-looking. At first they thought that Ningqi would be countered, but the result showed that Shenshan was slowly refining because of their inability to enter the interior of the mountain. At this moment, they could not feel Ningqi. The breath of the body, otherwise, they will inevitably be shocked. "If this time refines and refines Shenshan for too long, Ji Wangu may not be able to support it for so long. At that time, I can only leave this place first, and eventually I will not get the essence of the mountain." An immortal look is ugly. This kind of hand-picked opportunity can be seen in front of you, but it can''t touch the feeling, it is really uncomfortable! "Let''s wait." Meng Qi looks like a blue-green road. He was very angry in his heart. If Ning Qi came out of the mountain at the moment, he would definitely display his most horrible means in history, so that Ning Qi could not die for survival! Their group of immortals, this has been waiting for a few years, only to wait until the essence of the essence left the mountain, but the result was a robbery of such a younger generation, Ningqi, this is nothing, the other party also hid in the mountains, if time Its too late, the end result is that they dont get the essence of the mountain, and Ningqi It will also stay in this secret place with the mountain of God, and then it will be destroyed and turned into nothingness! One day two years later, the earth suddenly began to vibrate, as if there were four dragons in the northeast and northwest. The sound of rumbling, day and night, constantly in the ears of the people, more and more immortals, fleeing from all directions in the direction of the mountain, they are all guys who can not help the road, can not leave the secret! When this vision appeared, the look of Meng Qi and other immortals has become very ugly, and many immortals have chosen to leave the secret. Because they know that this secret is in ruins, if you dont leave now, maybe the next moment will be left here forever! "The original secret environment cannot be shattered so quickly. It is sure that this sub-acceleration speeds up the destruction of this mystery!" The immortals of the major families are staring at the interior of the mountain, and are constantly refining the Ningqi of the mountain. "Meng Qi, we Jijia first left." The later words of the Ji family''s Xianjun disappeared in the same place as the Ji family Zhongxian Jun, apparently leaving the secret. Soon, the winners, Xu Jia, Ding Jia, Zhou Jia, Qian Jia, Lu Jia and other Xian Jun also left, they do not want to gamble, do not dare to gamble that Ning Qi can go out of the mountain before the destruction of the secret, although the opportunity is large, but Life is even more important! Hundreds of Xianjun, all of them went seven or eighty at a time, only the Mengjun and Jiangs Xianjun had not left, and even the six Xianjun who had been fighting with the White Emperor chose to leave this secret! "Meng Qi, can''t you go?" The late Xiangjun headed by Jiang Jia looked faintly toward Meng Qi, and Yu Guang was still watching the situation inside Shenshan. "I will wait!" Meng Qi bite his teeth. "I know that you have been in the bottleneck of Xianjun for many years. However, at present, this child is refining the essence of this mountain. As long as he does not go out of the mountain, you and I will not get the essence, and this secret is accelerating. Although it is the hub, one day, one day, even here will not be saved. If you insist on waiting here, you may be able to take your own life. After Jiangs reign of Xianjun, his body shape suddenly disappeared into the original place. Jiang Haitao and other immortals saw each other and looked at each other. In the end, the Jiangs Xianjun disappeared. Jiang Haitao was the last to leave. At that time, he deeply looked at Ning Qi, who was in the inner refinement of Shenshan. "Meng Qi big brother, now the nine major families have gone eight, and it is useless for us to continue to stick to the Meng family." A fairy looks at Meng Qi and advises. Meng Qi does not leave, they do not dare to leave without authorization, otherwise they offended Meng Qi, returning to the family must have no good fruit to eat. "If you want to go, you will leave on your own." Meng Qi snorted and stopped speaking. The Meng family Zhong Xianjun saw a glimmer of anger in the depths of his eyes, but they did not choose to leave, but with Meng Qi, quietly waiting for the extremely hopeful hope. In the following days, every day, thousands of immortals will flee from all directions to the surrounding mountains, because the place where they used to be, has begun to burst, some immortals are too slow, directly involved in it, the soul flies! "At the moment, only the immortal monarch of the Meng family is still guarding here. The other eight families of Xianjun have already withdrawn, let us go?" Before the evil four immortals, they came to the vicinity of Shenshan Mountain, selling the flowers and women''s faces with some dignified roads. "Hey, that kid has robbed us of so many guardians, and now I can only stay here and wait to die, it is retribution!" The sinister sorcerer looked at the mountain and laughed. The four did not leave immediately, but they robbed a group of guardians in the vicinity. This was the name of Ji Xuanling, and he was taken out. As the loud noises in all directions are getting bigger and bigger, the frequency of the earth''s vibrations is getting higher and higher, and the immortals who have gathered the guardians have not dared to wait, one by one, but more immortals because There are so many reasons, so far, there are ten guards of the road, so Shenshan IV During the period of the week, there were hordes of squadrons, and countless immortals died in this field. The immortals who had seized the guardian fruit immediately left and did not dare to stay here. "Rain!" A few Xuan Xianyu are in front of Ji Sijun. "The guardian fruit is handed over." Ji Sijun snorted. "Hand over the guardian fruit, we are also dead! We fight with your stinky mother!" The few Xuanxian looked at each other and finally rushed to Ji Sijun. Half-sounding, leaving a few bodies on the ground, after Ji Sijun gathered the guardian fruit, he glanced at Shenshan deeply, and his figure disappeared in vain. It has been four years since Ningqi entered Shenshan. The immortals who are still staying around the mountain of God, except for Meng Qi, are all desperate. These immortals are outside, which one is not the existence of Tianjiao? But now, because there is no guardian, I can only die here. ! Around them, it was already a dark lacquered piece. The former mountains and the earth were all gone, and the vast mystery was left. Only the area around the mountain that was shattered was still intact. It was like a storm. An island, will be swallowed up by the storm at any time... Chapter 2839: Fairy tree Meng Qis look is getting more and more ugly. Many Meng Jiaxian have left one after another. At the moment, there are only five or six people left with Meng Jiaxian. "Meng Qi big brother, this mysterious world has almost been shattered. If it is not this mountain, it is still here. I am afraid that the land under our feet is already shattered. It should be gone." A Meng Jiaxian Jun opened the door. "Yeah, even the Emperor Xian, can''t survive when the mystery is shattered. Only the third step can have such strength." Another Meng Jiaxianjun advised. Meng Qi looked at the distance of the blue and green. There was no sky, and the sky and the earth became dark and shattered like the tide of the sea. It was sweeping toward the mountain of God, and it was in good condition. Constantly shrinking until it is completely destroyed! "Go!" Meng Qis eyes flashed a touch of unwillingness, and when he glanced at the mountain, his body suddenly disappeared into the place, and then the rest of the princes disappeared. The immortals who are watching the place nearby see the shape, and the eyes suddenly show the color of despair. Even Xianjun has retreated. If they cant leave this place, it must be sure! "How to do?" In addition to some hopes in the heart, I want to find enough guardians around here, and the immortals who left this place, the remaining immortals have come together to discuss how to save their lives. "This area has been turned over to the bottom of the sky. There is no guardian fruit at all. The rest of the area with the fruit of the guardian fruit has also disappeared because of this mystery. If you want to save your life, you may only enter there!" A big Luo calmly analyzed, and then pointed to the mountain. "Shenshan?" "How do we get in?" "It is Xianjun, can''t break this mountain!" Everyone looks at each other. "This is the last resort, or just wait for death." That big Luo is a faint road. Everyone looked at each other and the next moment they broke into the air and came to the mountain of God to display their own means. They wanted to make a passage and enter the interior of the mountain. However, no matter what means they used, they would join forces to arrange a powerful array. Can''t leave the slightest on this mountain Mark of! Time goes by, day after day, the speed of the destruction of the mystery seems to be faster. Finally, one day, all the immortals gather on the mountain of God, showing the desperate look around, the surrounding is endless dark, except for the mountain, no more Half an inch of land can stand people, soon, they also To be swallowed up by the darkness, the soul flies! Just as everyone desperately wants to be self-sufficient, Shenshan suddenly found a change, only on the mountain where steel poured, suddenly gave birth to one green and green guardian fruit, just an instant effort, these guards Its all over the whole mountain, and everyone looks at it blankly. Curtain, some are not responding. "Fast!" A big Luo exclaimed, immediately took off more than a dozen of the guardian fruit, the body suddenly disappeared in the same place, the rest of the immortals see, where dare hesitate, have a variety of learning, take enough The guardian fruit chose to leave, but three people were very greedy. After they took ten guards, they also I want to take ten more, and when they have twenty guardians, they want to take twenty more. "Ha ha ha! Heaven is endless! I can''t stop me!" The three people quickly plucked the guardian fruit while making a laugh, but suddenly, the guardian fruit they collected instantly turned into a clean air. Did not enter the mountain of God, not only that, the remaining guard fruit growing on the mountain, will also be turned into a gas, not into the mountain, along the mountain The blood vessels, meridians, and the Ningqi in the center of the core are surging! The three suddenly became dull, and looked incredulously at the empty palm of their hands. "How could this be!" There was a desperate color in the eyes of the three people. Without the guardian fruit, they could not leave this place, and the darkness around them was about to engulf them! At the same time, Shenshan suddenly made a loud noise. The next moment, the disappearance of the mountain disappeared without a trace. In front of the three, there appeared a figure sitting in the void. That is Ning Qi! wrong! Shenshan has not disappeared! They saw a mountain of only the size of a palm, suspended in front of Ningqi, the next moment, instantly disappeared into Ning Qi''s eyebrows, disappeared! "It''s him!" The three people seem to have fallen into the water, and they seized the only life-saving straw. The crazy Chao Ningqi rushed. In their view, Ningqi was only a perfect consummation of Jinxian. They must be able to suppress Ningqi and force Ningqi to surrender. The guardian of the body, or, die together! Ning Qis eyes slowly opened, looking at the three people, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. What did the three men do before, he was clear, and for his greed in his heart, he forced himself to a dead end, not at all. Be pitied. "Hui Xuan Ling." In the heart, the voice of Ning Qi suddenly disappeared. The three men rushed to the air and stood stunned. Then their bodies were swallowed by the darkness, and the secrets here were completely destroyed! ...... external. The golden gate that Ji Xuanling has been struggling to maintain is about to dissipate. Meng Qi and other immortals look indifferently at the golden gate, and they can''t help but flash a taunting color. In their view, Ning Qi must be annihilated in the void with the secret. Ji Sijun stood in the distance of Ji Xuanling, and his look was indifferent. "How can the North Xuan Brother not come out?" The seven-night face showed an anxious color. They have learned from other demographics what happened behind the secret. Now, seeing Ning Qi is not coming out, everyone is very worried. "It seems that the essence of this mountain is to be wasted..." Ji Xuan Ling sighed in her heart, just as she was about to remove the magical powers, her eyes moved slightly. The next moment, a figure suddenly came out of the golden gate, and then the golden gate instantly collapsed and disappeared invisible! "He actually came out?" Meng Qi and other immortals are somewhat shocked. After seven nights, when I saw it, my heart was long and relieved. Ji Sijuns fist couldnt help but clench. Enter the top training grounds. Ning Qi just left the secret and immediately turned to the system. There is a tremendous power in his body at this moment. If he does not refine and absorb it, then his body will not be able to bear it after a while. Therefore, Ning Qi also refused to expose the existence of the top practice training ground. "The host is in combat and cannot enter." The system prompts to sound. Battle status? Ning Qi glimpsed a little, and suddenly saw Meng Qi and other immortals look hostile. The next moment, Ning Qi fell directly on the ground and sat down cross-legged. At the moment he sat down, the power of the essence of the mountain in the body erupted instantly, and rushed directly into Ning Qi''s limbs, a faint golden light, rising from Ning Qi''s body, and instantly shrouded Ning Qi. In this regard, Ning Qi has long been prepared, originally, as long as he slowly refines the essence of the mountain, after the water is ready, you can enjoy the gift of the essence of the mountain. However, because the speed of the destruction of the mystery was too fast, Yinlong chose a more radical road, almost semi-refining, half-repressed and put Shenshan into the sea of ??Ningqi. Before that, there were so many guards on the mountain. If it is because of the rebellion of Shenshan, it overflows with many avenues. But in the end it was still suppressed by Yinlong. At the moment, Ning Qi must bear the rebellion of the mountain, if it can withstand, the benefits he receives are also great, if it can not bear, then the body will die! After the golden light shrouded Ning Qi, behind Ning Qi, there was another virtual shadow, that is... Xianshu virtual shadow! "He wants to prove the fruit, Cheng Da Luo?" Jiang Haitao stared at Ning Qi, this is his chance! Chapter 2840: Stop it "Has he actually broke through at this time?" All the people looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Many Jin Xians eyes showed an enviable color. They could break through to Da Luo before the fourth level of trials. This is a great benefit to the fourth level. However, the face of Meng Qi and other immortals is very ugly. Ning Qi suddenly advanced at this time, certainly because of the essence of the mountain. "Is this son taking the essence of the mountain?" Ji Xuanling looked faintly to Meng Qi and others. "Qi Ji Wan Gu, this is what the child did not know how to display, the essence of the mountain has just been born, he was taken away!" Meng Qi''s face is ugly. "Interesting, you a large group of immortals, even vying for a golden fairy to complete?" There is a hint of coldness in the eyes of Ji Xuanling. Zhong Xianjun heard the words, some awkward, and even more hateful to Ningqi. "Ji Wangu, the essence of the mountain, etc., if it is taken away by this son, the face of my heavenly family can not let this son live alive." Meng Qi suddenly opened his mouth. Other Xianjun heard the words and immediately opened the door. "They are actually planning to kill the big brother of Bei Xuan?" Seven nights, I was shocked to see Meng Qi and other immortals. The unbelievable in my heart, the vast Tiandao family, did not even have the capacity of this person? Asked the sweetheart and other Da Luo face each other, and finally turned their attention to the White Emperor Xianjun, now that can speak for Ning Qi, only Baidi Xianjun alone. "Hui Wangu''s predecessor, since this is the land of trials, whoever has the chance, who is it, isn''t that normal?" Bai Dixian Jun Chao Ji Xuan Ling arched. At this time, the other six Xianjun who participated in the trials looked at each other and suddenly opened up to echo the white emperor. Meng Qi and others saw the cold eyes, but the six immortals were not afraid of themselves. In terms of strength, everyone is Xianjun. After the trial is completed, they have their own The letter can join the Tiandao family. When is it, who is afraid of it? "Who told you, the chance of the place to try, who can get it?" Ji Xuanling''s cold and cold white Emperor Xianjun glanced, then nodded slightly toward Meng Qi. Bai Dis heart sighed and Ji Xuanlings attitude was already obvious. It''s no wonder that if you change to anyone, you can''t tolerate Ningqi''s behavior. This is equivalent to pulling a tooth from a tiger''s mouth. Ji Xuanling did not directly shoot Ningqi, which is already good. If Ningqi had the identity of a child of the Tiandao family before getting the essence of the mountain, the situation at the moment is naturally very different. Meng Qi got the approval of Ji Xuanling, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and his mind was slightly moved. Ning Qi suddenly had a foot that was condensed by the power of the avenue and descended from the sky. Seven nights and other people saw this scene, it was too late to react, and they could only watch it. boom! A loud bang, the foot of the foot stepped on Ning Qi, but it was stopped by the golden light of Ning Qi''s body surface, although the celestial beings could feel the earth because the stuns were slightly shaken, but under the golden light. Ning Qi, still closed his eyes, constantly breathing, the fairy behind him The shadow of the tree is getting more and more solid! "Ok?" Meng Qi looked at Ning Qi with some surprises. His attack was that a Taiyi had to step on his death. Can''t he break the golden light of Ning Qi''s body? The Xianjun of the Tiandao family saw this scene, and they were all shocked. But after they were shocked, they immediately reacted. Meng Qi couldnt break Ning Qis defense. Its probably because this layer of golden light was not made by Ning Qi, but by The essence of the mountain in Ningqis body, which can be seen, this mountain How strong the essence is, that is, Xianjun got it, and it can be counted as a big chance, but it can be preempted by a golden fairy! "Call~" In the seven-night heart, I felt a long sigh of relief, and asked my sweetheart to wait for Da Luo. At the same time, they were still a little shocked. They were shocked by the opportunity that Ning Qi got this time. It was able to withstand the attack of Xianjun. It was too strong. . "Meng Qi big brother, together, he has the essence of the mountain in his body, it will be difficult to break the defense for a while." Another monarch of the Meng family opened the road, and then he and Meng Qi together, attacked Ning Qi, but the result is the same as before, the two can not break the mask of Ning Qi body surface. Then, Meng family has another Xianjun to join, one after another, not long after, the Meng family sixty-seven sages have completely joined forces, one move and another move on the golden mask, but the golden mask Said broken, not even a crack! The immortals around him looked stunned, and the white emperor''s mouth was slightly raised. "Yi Fei said that Ning''s life is too hard, and it is so. It seems that this time Ning''s brother will not die here, but also have a big chance!" As a fairy king, he naturally sees that Ningqi''s advanced level is different. He has the essence of Shenshan. Ningqi is likely to hit thirty-three fruits in one breath and become the first-class celestial celestial one! "Damn, how can this be..." Meng Qi looks a little embarrassed. "I will wait to help!" Jiangs first name, Xianjun, suddenly began, and they started. The other seven Xianjun also joined in. Hundreds of cents were surrounded by a golden fairy, crazy. Casting all kinds of famous stunts, this scene, watching the crowds dazzled, the heart constantly **** the cool air, especially When they found these hundreds of immortals, it seemed that they could not break the golden mask, and the heart was even more shocked. "The power of horror..." There is some shock in the heart of Ji Sijun. This force that can withstand the siege of hundreds of Xianjun Qiqi is already extraordinary. If this is only the corner of the essence of the mountain, then the real power of the essence of the mountain is much more terrifying? Read this, Ji Sijun''s heart is more and more singular. In a blink of an eye, one day passed. Hundreds of cents are still not tired, but gradually, some Xianjun have already stopped and no longer attack Ningqi, because they feel that they will only be more shameful when they fight again. Ningqis golden mask is fundamental. Not the power they can break through. Seven nights, they were still very worried about whether Ningqi could hold on, but now they are full of confidence in Ningqi. If they shoot a few hundred cents, they can''t break the golden mask, and there is no crack in them. This is enough to prove Ning Qi. In a very safe state, you can concentrate on breaking through. A few days later, one of the celestial kings stopped hand in hand. Even Jiang Haitao, who likes to smash Ningqis corpse, has stopped. However, Meng Qi is still attacking constantly. The look on his face is somewhat crazy. "Okay, stop." Ji Xuanling took a deep look at Ning Qi and looked at Meng Kai''s faint road. Meng Qi did not seem to smell, did not stop. When Ji Xuanling saw it, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his sleeve was gently waved. Meng Qi seemed to be hit by a cannonball, and he flew out hundreds of feet in an instant. He then reacted and looked at Ji Xuanling with uncertainty. Chapter 2841: Advanced Da Luo "Ji Wangu, are you here?" Meng Qi was amazed. "I let you stop, can''t you hear?" Ji Xuanling brows slightly wrinkled. "but" Meng Qi was not willing to look at Ning Qi. "Nothing, but if you fight again, you will undoubtedly lose the face of my Tiandao family. After this step is completed, make a decision." Ji Xuanling snorted, and then ignored Meng Qi, looking forward to the Ning Qi, but the depths of his eyes flashed a hint of curiosity. She found that the golden light on Ning Qi was much stronger than she had imagined. In this way, she would like to see how many fruits can be condensed by Ning Qi with the help of the essence of the mountain! Next, there is Ji Xuanling present, no one dares to shoot Ning Qi again, everyone uses a variety of complex eyes, staring at Ning Qi in an advanced state. The shadow of the fairy tree is becoming more and more real, and new branches are constantly growing out. At the same time, Ningqi is like a battlefield. It is countered by the essence of the mountain, making a mess, his meridians, fairy veins, and limbs. Even muscles and cells have been injured at least 80%, so Ning Odd biting his teeth, guiding the power of the essence of the mountain to the shadow of the fairy tree that just appeared. If you dont advance to the Daluo, and in the current state of Ningqi, after a few more days, he will definitely suffer physical exhaustion. The soul will also be swallowed up by the essence of the mountain. After all, this power is not the same, it is the beginning of a secret, the cornerstone of a secret, that is, Xianjun, may not be able to withstand its back! When the shadow of the fairy tree appeared, Ning Qi had a special connection with it, as if he had one more hand and foot on his body, and it was born with no distaste of discomfort. Under the guidance of Ning Qi, The incomparable power in the body seems to suddenly find a Pour the mouth, crazy into the shadow of the fairy tree, the next moment, under the attention of everyone, the madness of the fairy tree shadow grows from only three feet high, one foot after another increase! Less than the effort of tea, the shadow of the fairy tree has grown into a tree of up to ten feet, and the dense branches stretched out around, finally, at the top of a branch, at a speed visible to the naked eye, Produced a translucent, as if the body is burning with the flame of the fruit! At this moment, Ning Qi''s body is almost changing, and finally completely broke through the golden sacred perfection, revealing the meaning of a boulevard, reaching the state of Da Luo! "Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host to advance Da Luo Jinxian!" The system prompts to sound. An incomparable sacred spirit, instantly overflowing from his fourth fairy vein, opened up a new fairy vein in Ningqi. The breadth of the fifth fairy vein is far more than a hundred times larger than the fourth fairy vein. The power of the essence of the mountain seems to have found another place to pour, the fifth fairy vein in the crazy Chaoning Qi. Pour away! "The shadow of the fairy tree of this son seems to be many times larger than the ordinary Luo Luo..." "This is the advantage of getting the chance. If I got this opportunity in the Golden Jubilee, I am afraid that the shadow of the fairy tree will be bigger than him. With such a foundation, the fruit will definitely increase!" Someone looked at Ning Qi with a look. In their view, Ning Qi''s cultivation, qualifications, must be weaker than them, but Ning Qi has got the dog''s luck, in the many Xianjun ring, got the essence of the mountain, only now has a breakthrough! The seven-night eyes flashed with excitement. Asking the sweetheart and the Redfire Supreme, they look at each other and have some sighs in their hearts. Others dont know the details of Ningqi, but they know that Ningqis breakthrough into Jinxian is not long. Now, there are not many teenagers, and they are advanced. Da Luo, such an advanced speed, perhaps in the fairy world It is already the first thing that can be counted! After the first fruit was condensed, Ning Qi did not wake up. On the other branch of the fairy tree, another fruit was grown. This fruit is white and white, revealing a chill. If you look closely, It seems as if you can see a blizzard in it! For ordinary Da Luo, most people have only one or two when they have a good result. However, the immortals present are all geniuses of the world, and the worst ones have ten fruits. There are almost no ten. The following existence, so Ning Qi proved two fruit, for them, not that What, they know that the matter is not over yet, and then, on the shadow of the fairy tree of Ning Qi, there will be a fruit to be born! The anti-phagosis of the essence of the mountain is not over yet, and its power is constantly pouring toward the shadow of the fairy tree and the fifth fairy. Ningqi himself has passed through 13 celestial bones. The qualification has been under the transformation of Tiandao, reaching the peak of the fairy world. The simple test qualification is probably the same as the ancient ancestor of the Tiandao family. And even worse. Qualification, roots, and understanding are like building the foundation of a building. This is the foundation. There is no good foundation and no building can be built. For this reason, the anti-phagosis of the essence of Shenshan may be a disaster for any immortal, but this is a best chance for Ningqi, who has advanced to Da Luojinxian, Ning Qis fifth. The fairy veins, like the bottomless abyss, have been accommodating the power of the essence of the mountain. With the half of the power of the fairy tree, Ning Qi has no danger of exploding. The reversal of the essence of the mountain, for Ning Qi, has become a gift feast, as long as he open his mind and greet it! The third fruit is born on the shadow of the fairy tree, then the fourth, the fifth... the tenth! When the tenth fruit was born, Ning Qis body became more and more sturdy, and the scent of the fairy spirit that surged in the fifth fairy vein had reached a point. "Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host in the middle of the big Luo Jinxian!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qis body has changed and he has skyrocketed more than ten times! Its just the mid-term breath of Da Luo Jin Xian, and its already quite beautiful! "Not finished yet?" The face of Meng Qi and other immortals is somewhat ugly. "He is advanced?" Ji Sijun frowned. The immortals who originally had the singularity of Ningqi were even more embarrassed at the moment. Only seven of them would be happy because of the strength of Ningqi. Then, the shadow of the fairy tree behind Ningqi, once again gave birth to the movement! The eleventh fruit, the twelfth fruit, the thirteenth fruit... The fruit grows one after another. When the number breaks through twenty, there are already many immortals sucking A cold, admiring staring at Ning Qi. Chapter 2842: Either surrender or die! Twenty Taoguo, in the fairy world, are counted as first-class Tianjiao. Most of the immortals in the field have not reached this level. Such Tianjiao is also rare in the fairyland, and it is the existence of the major families. "His fruit is still growing!" Originally thought that the power of the essence of the mountain should be almost exhausted, everyone found that another fruit grew out of the shadow of the fairy tree. Twenty one fruit! At the same time, the breath of Ning Qi has skyrocketed ten times again! "Hey! Congratulations to the host success in the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian!" The system prompts to sound. "hiss" "Da Luo late?" "This" Everyone was stunned. Except for Ji Xuanling and Xian Jun, who was present, it was Taiyi Zhenxian. They had never seen such a situation. They not only broke through the golden sage, but also advanced Dalu. realm? "The essence of the mountain in his body seems to have not been exhausted!" "Is it difficult to make a direct progress to the Da Luo Jinxian Great Consummation?" "This opportunity, if it falls on me, how good!" The eyes of envy, envy, and hatred fell on Ning Qi. The atmosphere of Ning Qi is more and more stable and honest. In his knowledge of the sea, the mountain is suspended in the air. It is not far from the bow of the celestial bow and the gate of the prison. The breath above the mountain is not as violent as before. However, the terrible power emanating from the mountain of God is still like a flood. Like, the mighty Chaoning Qi body rushes! Twenty-two fruit! Twenty-three roads! The avenues of the avenues are constantly born on the shadow of the fairy trees, and soon they reach the number of thirty. This scene, even Meng Qi and other immortals, can not help but change color! Before the 30th fruit, ten is a grade, but after 30 fruit, thirty-one is a grade, thirty-two is a grade, thirty-three is a grade, the Tiandao family children present, Most of the evidences are in the number of more than twenty, thirty or less, super After thirty, there are very few, nowadays, basically all of them have begun to retreat to the emperor! "Is this child difficult to consolidate thirty-one fruits? If so, this time the Tiandao family will try to practice, he must be ranked in the top ten!" "Its a step in the sky! Even if there are only 30 fruit, his future achievement of Taiyi is not a big problem, and Xianjun is hopeful!" "If there is no essence of the mountain, with his qualifications, there are more than ten fruits, is it the limit?" In the eyes of countless immortals, Ning Qi is just a pig on the wind. As long as there is wind, he can take off. In exchange for the essence of the mountain, they can reach this level. However, I really want to change them, let alone whether the physical strength can support the anti-phagosis of the essence of the mountain, that is, the essence of refining the mountain can not be done, and it has been shattered with the secret! Perhaps because of the anti-phagosis of the essence of the mountain, it is not as good as before, perhaps the degree of condiment of the thirtieth fruit, far more than many times before, the only shadow of the fairy tree is only one more sprout, the thirty-first Whether the fruit can be successfully condensed is still a problem. The immortals present were almost praying, hoping that Ning Qi would stop here. Only seven nights and so on, will look at Ning Qi with a look of expectation, and hope that he will succeed in cohesing 31. A fruit! "Jiang Haitao, this kid is a member of your team. If he can condense thirty-one fruits this time, I think Ji Wangu should not be willing to kill him, and you can get a lot of rewards." A Jiang Jiaxian Jun Chao Jiang Haitao smiled and said. Jiang Haitao looked a little ugly, snorted, and ignored the fairy, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of killing. If there is no such thing as Ning Qis play before, he may go with the flow. Since he cant get the essence of the mountain, he can get rewards within the family. But now, the only thing he wants to do is to take a picture of death. Otherwise, wait for things to go out, the face of his immortal, it should be placed where? "White Emperor, this son has a good relationship with you. You are a singer, and you are condescending to make friends. Do you see that he has the chance today?" A fairy who once competed with Baidi for the mountain of Shenshan quietly walked to the side of Baidi, and said. "you guess." Bai Dis mouth is slightly raised. The immortal singer heard the words, and looked at the white emperor with a look of eccentricity. He also said: "The following ten fruits are below the third-rate qualification. Ten of the roads are less than twenty. They are second-rate qualifications, and twenty are less than three. Ten, for the first-class qualification, thirty-one roads are the top qualification, thirty-two roads are the cover generation Qualifications, thirty-three fruit is the qualification of the emperor, you guess this son borrowed the power of the essence of the mountain, can condense more than 30 fruit? "I don''t guess." Bai Di smiled. "Uninteresting!" The immortal singer snorted, then ignored the White Emperor and focused his attention on Ning Qi again. Time passed by, and in a blink of an eye, Ning Qi sat in the same place for more than half a year. The thirty-th-one fruit was finally condensed. At this moment, the killing in Meng Qis eyes became extremely intense. "Thirty-one roads, the top qualification!" All the monarchs face each other, and finally they all show a hint of dignified color. Even if Ningqi is only Da Luo, it has a total of thirty-one fruit, which is enough for them to look at it with a positive eye. When thirty-one fruits were completely condensed, the breath of Ning Qi began to skyrocket again. This time, it has skyrocketed dozens of times! "Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host, Da Luo Jinxian Daheng!" The system beep sounds again! The fifth fairy vein, which is more than a hundred times wider than the fourth fairy vein, has been completely filled with the power of the spirits! Thirty-one fruit, Da Luo Jinxian is perfect! Such strength, than the Ning Qi before the Golden Fairy is perfect, tyrannical does not know how many times, the essence of the Shenshan essence, after condensing thirty-one fruit, helping Ning Qi to break through the great Luo Jinxian Great Consummation, it is almost Offset. At this moment, Ning Qi suddenly heard the voice of Yinlong: "Keeping the heart, this opportunity is rare, I want to force all the power of this mountain! Let you have the third step qualifications!!" The next moment, a silver dragon appeared in the sea of ??Ning Qi, suspended in the mountain of the sky, seems to feel some kind of unknown atmosphere, some trembled in horror. "Either surrender or die!" Yinlong roared toward the mountain. Shenshan is the essence of the spirit of the world, although it has not yet derived a complete sense of the mind, but the threat to the silver dragon, it has been able to clearly understand its meaning. The next moment, more powerful than the previous anti-phasic, from the vast expanse of the mountain of God, rushed into Ning Qi''s body, in the eyes of outsiders has gradually faded golden mask, suddenly burst out The dazzling light, even the Xianjun who was present, couldnt help but close his eyes. When they blinked again, there were thirty-two fruit, thirty-three fruit, on the shadow of the fairy tree. In addition, there is a sprout that is condensing the fruit! Chapter 2843: Dry corpse "what happened?" "Thirty-three fruit?" Is this a qualification for the emperor? "What is that bud? Is he still going to condense a fruit?" The crowd slowly opened their eyes, and some looked incredulously at this scene. Haven''t waited for them to come back, the bud has grown into a fruit! The thirty-fourth fruit! "Break the road? This son actually has the qualification to step into the third step..." Ji Xuanling is one of the princes of the Jijia Emperor, more than the secrets known to the immortals. The normal Da Luo in the fairy world, the card The limit of the fruit is no more than thirty-three. This is already the limit. However, if there are immortals who exceed this limit, they will get thirty-four fruits. It proves that this immortal has the qualification to step into the third step. This is already more horrible than the ancient ancestors who existed in the Tiandao family. Many ancient ancestors are only thirty-three fruits! Otherwise, it will not be delayed to step into the third step! "Jifei really did not say wrong, Ning brother''s life... too hard!" Bai Di was shocked and looked at the shadow of the fairy tree behind Ning Qi. Ning Qi was able to prove thirty-four fruit, which really surprised him. Meng Qi, Jiang Haitao and other Tiandao family Xianjun, at this moment looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, has produced tremendous changes, if not unexpected, Ning Qi will become a member of the Tiandao family, and then in the near future, it is likely Will exceed them! "I have already formed a dead revenge with this son. If this child does not die, he will have to retaliate against me in the future." Meng Qi looked a little sly and looked at Ning Qi, thinking of it. "Thirty-four doctrines... The essence of the mountain that was derived from the spirit of the mysterious world is so terrible?" Jiang Haitao clenched his fists subconsciously, and his eyes showed a hint of sorrow. It was him, when he first advanced to Da Luo, he only got 30 more fruits! However, in the immediate area, a golden fairy was completed. Before he could disappear, but because of the essence of the mountain, he had obtained thirty-four fruit. So qualified, all over the scene, all the immortals present. Including, Ji Xuanling, the emperor! "This is what Da Luo Jinxian is so happy..." Ning Qi''s eyes slowly open, quietly feeling the incomparable strength of the body, which is more than a tens of times when the Jinxian is perfect. At the same time, he found that in addition to the power of Xianling, the fruit on the shadow of Xianshu is exuding a force that is superior to the power of Xianling, that is the meaning of the road! With the meaning of this avenue, Da Luo is considered to be a clear boundary with Jin Xian! Just as Ning Qi felt the power brought by him, the fairy shadow of the fairy tree changed. I saw the thirty-four vivid fruits on the top and suddenly became dry, as if gradually wilting. In the face of this change, not only Ning Qi, but even the four cents of the immortals are shocked. "How is this going?" "How is his fruit in it... withered?" "Ha ha ha! It must be his lack of resources. It is not enough to support the existence of these fruits. When these fruits are all withered, he will become a great Luo Jinxian with no fruit. He will not be able to give birth to the power of the road forever. Xuanxian!" "Bei Xuan Big Brother..." The color of joy on the face of the seven nights faded away, and I was worried about Ningqi. Soon, the fruit on the shadow of the fairy tree has completely withered, eventually turned into a residue, disappeared between the heavens and the earth, and even the shadow of the fairy tree began to fade slowly, withering... After Ji Xianling, Meng Qi, Jiang Haitao, and so on, the immortal people immediately showed a hint of surprise in their faces. In the face of Ning Qis change at the moment, they had no other emotions besides gloating! "Its a pity that it should have been a rare arrogance that has never been seen in the ages. It has fallen so quickly..." "Enough, at least he has tried thirty-four fruit, what is the taste, you and I, but there is no such opportunity." "Haha not bad!" The gaze of sarcasm and gloating falls on Ning Qi. Almost everyone is relieved, as if they are pressing on the boulder in their minds, they disappear instantly. Otherwise, Ning Qis enchanting existence will always give them On the mind, leaving a trace of flaws. When the fruit and the sacred shadow of the fairy tree completely withered, the flesh and blood of Ning Qi gradually shrinked and became a dry corpse at the speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes were dull and dull, and he looked very muddy. There is no more life. "died?" "Is this a fire?" "Can''t Da Luo do it?" Everyone looked at this scene with some awkwardness. However, although Ning Qi became a dry corpse, but the layer of golden light on his body, it still did not disappear, still covering Ning Qi. "Is this the case that this air is not enough, the source is insufficient, can''t bear such a terrible change, and it is too late to be killed by the counter-attack?" Ji Xuanling brows slightly, she released a god, but was blocked by the golden light outside Ningqi, could not find Ning Qi. "Ji Wangu, this son was killed by the essence of Shenshan, but the essence of the mountain in his body still has a trace of divine power. Otherwise, it is impossible to maintain this golden light." Meng Qi was relieved and bowed to Ji Xuanling. Ning Qi was killed by the counter-attack, but it saved him a lot of effort. Otherwise, he was prepared to wait for Ning Qi to break out. He used the method of dark calculation to send Ning Qi on the road. He was sure that Ji Xuan Ling would not be a dead person. And how to treat him, after all, he is the late Meng Jun of the Meng family, at the Meng family There are also emperors on the back! "No! Bei Xuan big brother is not dead!" Seven nights suddenly burst into the air and landed in front of Ningqi. Some grief-stricken dynasties, Meng Qi and Ji Xuanling, looked forward to: "You are a monk of the Tiandao family. It is such a villain. When the North Mysterious Big Brother advanced, he shot. he!" As soon as this statement came out, all the immortals in the scene changed their face. "shut up!" Jiang Haitao shouted and reached for seven nights. The power of the mighty avenue was obviously to kill the seven nights on the spot. Meng Qi coldly swept for seven nights and ignored it. "It is killing me, your Tiandao family is just a group of villains! The villain family!" Seven nights without fear to look at Jiang Haitao, do not retreat, everyone sees, except for the fairy king of the Tiandao family, the remaining immortals are right Seven nights of guts felt a bit admiration, and asked the sweetheart, the red-hot sage, the long-lived old man, the emperor''s ancestors and other big Luo''s heart to regret, seven nights in their martial arts, Just rushed out, the situation at the moment is obviously irreparable! "dead!" Jiang Haitaos eyes are cold. Just when he thought he could kill seven nights at the moment, Ji Xuanling had a faint sleeve of his sleeve, and his power was instantly wiped out. The fairy princes of the Tiandao family saw it, and the look became a bit strange. "I will give you a chance. What do you say about our Tiandao family?" Ji Xuanling looked faintly for seven nights. Seven nights staring at Ji Xuanling, one word and one word: "Little! People! Family! Family!" Chapter 2844: Knife 斩仙君! The villain family? Everyone looked at the seven-night eyes, full of admiration, this is a warrior, in the face of a fairy emperor, dare to insult the Tiandao family, even if you want to die quickly, there is basically no possibility. "Ji Wangu, this son is arrogant, and he is not serious, and let me kill him." Meng Qi stared at the seven nights and bowed to Ji Xuanling. "Good! Ji Wangu, this child is not enough!" The Xianjun of the Tiandao family pleaded with sorrow and wanted to kill the seven nights in person, because Jiang Haitaos previous offensive was invisible by Ji Xuanling, so they knew that they wanted to kill seven nights, only to get the approval of Ji Xuanling. At the corner of the seven nights, there was always a sneer full of contempt, and I was not afraid to look at Ji Xuanling. "You really are not afraid of death?" Ji Xuanlings eyes moved slightly, and some curiously asked, she was the first time she saw a Jinxian, dare to humiliate the Tiandao family in front of her. "What fear is there?" Seven nights sneered. "Its really a bitch. Im going to practice this place. Im going to be a child of the Tiandao family. Im going to have a future. For a dead person, Im not a fool. The immortal eyes of the audience thought of it. "Jiang Haitao, is he a member of your team? You can kill him." Ji Xuan Ling smiled and nodded to Jiang Haitao. Jiang Haitao has a happy heart and is about to shoot. "And slow..." A voice rang in vain. Jiang Haitao glimpsed a little, and looked at Ningqi with everyone. I saw Ningqi, who had already turned into a dry corpse, and died in the eyes of everyone. The eyeball turned around and then looked at Jiang Haitao. "Bei Xuan Big Brother!" Seven nights are excited, and since Ning Qi can still speak, this proves that he is absolutely not dead! "Is this child not dead?" Everyone looked awkward and unbelievable. Ji Xuanling also looked at Ning Qi with some surprise. The next moment, everyone suddenly found that a ghost tree shadow higher than before, appeared in the back of Ning Qi, with thirty-four fruit hanging on it, all of them are full of water, full of vitality, tight Then, these fruits fell one after another, and fell on Ning Qis head. Did not enter the body, disappeared. Every fruit enters the body, and Ning Qi''s body is filled with a few points. When all the thirty-four fruit fruits were not in Ningqi, Ning Qi slowly stood up, and the golden light around him gradually disappeared. At the same time, one would be stronger than Da Luo Jinxians perfection. Ning Qi''s body is faintly exuded, this is the power of the road! "Xuanxian?" "He advanced to the fairy?" The crowd looked at the scene with horror, and the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became very quiet, and the needle was audible. "How is this possible... He has just proved the truth, and in the blink of an eye, he has bred the power of the avenue? In the early stage of the advanced Xuanxian?" "Is it not that I got it wrong?" "Is there a world of two major things in this world?" "It is obviously dead, but it has come alive again. It has also broken through to the early days of Xuanxian. Is this the legend that is not broken?" ...... Everyone guessed it well, Ning Qi was really dead, but he lived again. "The taste of death... really bad..." Ning Qi licked his lips. He just seemed to have entered the boundless darkness, calling the heavens not to be called the land, but this state seems to last for 10,000 years, 100,000 years, thousands of years, an ancient, ten ancient, Wan Gu... At the specific time, Ning Qi couldn''t remember. In short, he felt that he had stayed in the boundless dark for a long time. He could only keep thinking for a long time, so that he could keep the last trace of wisdom and no madness. During this period, he thought a lot. Both people and things can become Ning Qi''s thinking. He feels that if he does not think, he will be engulfed by darkness sooner or later, and eventually become a part of darkness. However, time is too long. ...... In the end, when Ning Qi had nothing to think about, he entered a certain ethereal and mysterious state of ethereality. In fact, this has become infinitely close to being lost. Such a state will soon be integrated into the darkness and become dark. By then, Ning Qi is really dead. But at the most critical time, a voice pulled Ningqi back from the darkness. "This world, don''t lose again!" Familiar sound. When Ning Qi opened his eyes, it was like a world. He found that the time outside was not enough to make tea. And the owner of the voice seems to have never appeared. "Thank you." Ning Qi murmured to himself. In any case, she saved herself. Otherwise, he should have died completely now. It is very likely that there is no chance of resurrection. "Kill this child!" Jiang Haitao, who has returned to God, has only one such thought in his heart, but he has not had time to take a shot. One person, Ning Qi started earlier than him! "Dead..." Meng Qi mouth slightly raised, his eyes flashed a chilly smile, a quiet road of power, turned into a sharp sword, pierced the eyebrows of Ning Qi. He is convinced that his own move is Ji Xuanling, and there is no way to react. After she reacts, Ning Qi is dead. Until Meng Qis calculations, the moment that will fall on Ning Qi, the immortal on the scene, this is what I see! "Sneak attack?" Dont be a sneak attack on a younger generation? "This is a bit too much..." Everyone has different thoughts, but gradually, they suddenly feel that the seven nights of insulting the Tiandao family may be true. The white emperor has changed dramatically. Ji Xuanling''s eyes moved slightly, looking at Meng Qi''s eyes, with a hint of anger, but she knew that she had no time to stop Meng Qi''s offensive. Meng Qis mouth rose, showing a sneer sneer. Even if you have a chance, how about? Still not dying? The speed of time seems to suddenly slow down, and the original calculations that are about to fall on Ning Qi are clearly seen by Ning Qi. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, the other side is the late Xianjun, even if he breaks through the early stage of Xuanxian, the nine-door armor is fully open, subject to this blow, I am afraid that it will be seriously injured, it is likely that it will not be stable yet. Repaired, fell back to the state of Da Luo! wrong! How is time getting slower? Ning Qi suddenly noticed this vision. The next moment, the silver dragon tattoo on his body suddenly burst into a terrible heat, and he rushed toward his palm. Since he became a silver dragon, he never used it again. The Dragon Slayer''s knife has reappeared! "Cut him!" The sound of the silver dragon blew in the ear of Ningqi. Ning Qi shouted, and slashed the knife directly to smash Meng Qi''s calculations. At the same time, the knife was not exhausted and still went to Meng Qichen. puff! The dragon knives instantly broke into the head of Meng Qi, and the squatting squatting on the ground, a crack that did not know how many feet, spread out at the foot of Meng Qi. Meng Qis staying in Zhangkou said: "This is..." "Death swordsmanship, the third sword." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The first sword of the sword of destruction is Da Luo. The second sword is Xuanxian. The third sword is too B. However, Ning Qi used it to smash a late stage of Xianjun, just because there is a dragon knife in hand! "The one you use is clearly a knife..." Meng Qi stared at Ning Qi, and his eyebrows gradually added a **** seam. This blood seam has been spreading from his brain to the lower limbs! "so what?" Ning Qi smiled. "I am not willing... heart..." Meng Qi suddenly spurted a blood, gave a roar of endless remorse, and the body banged into two halves, smashing out on both sides, the internal organs, blood, brains, all in this In the process, it fell to the ground, and even the soul did not keep it, and it was smashed into a powder by the Dragon Sword! Chapter 2845: Xiandi support The hot stuff on the ground, constantly braving the heat, the immortal present, staring at this scene, some unbelievable in the heart, a fairy, or the fairy king of the Tiandao family Meng family, just like this The younger generation who entered the mysterious fairyland, is it a knife? After finishing this knife, Ning Qi''s look became a little wilting, the body of the fairy spirit was almost empty, and the nine-door armor could no longer be maintained. This knife cost him too many fine elements to be so precise. Quickly, simply and decisively put Meng Qi into two halves. Of course, the biggest reason depends on the Dragon Sword. If it is not it, change it to any general sword. I am afraid that even Meng Qis fur will not be hurt. "Next... by yourself..." The sound of the silver dragon looked very tired. Ning Qi only felt that the palm of his hand was empty, and the dragon sword disappeared again and turned into a silver dragon tattoo on his body. I am afraid that this attack, Yinlong is not very good, when it helped to refine the essence of the mountain, it consumed a lot of fine elements, and now it has become a dragon sword, and together with Ning Qi killed a fairy, Ning Qi suspects this time, it has to sleep for a long time, in order to wake up. "White Emperor... This little brother, what is the origin..." Xianjun, who had previously wanted to gamble with Baidi, could prove how many fruits he could prove. At this moment, some of them were scared and looked at Ningqi, and couldnt help but talk to Baidi. Not only him, but the other five sages, and the nine singers of the nine family, all stood on the spot. Some of them have already recovered from the shock of Meng Qis murder, but they are just staring at Ningqi. I didnt dare to shoot, and Jiang Haitao even had a large piece of cold sweat and wet the clothes. I am afraid after the heart! If he just took a step ahead of Meng Qi, maybe he was split into two paragraphs, it is him! Those who exist below Xianjun, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, have already brought a hint of horror, including those senior Taiyi, they can hardly imagine, what is the means to make a Xuanxian early, a knife A late Xianjun? If Ningqi itself is also Xianjun, then its strength, to what extent is this horror? From this moment on, everyone is afraid to look down on Ningqi again! "Look at you! There is a new name on the Tiandao family trial monument!" A fairy suddenly lost his voice. Everyone looked at it quickly, and sure enough, the name that ranked first was changed. "Ningbei Xuan?" "When was the first place in the first place? How did he get to the top?" "Wait! I used to hear that kid called him Bei Xuan, he wouldn''t be..." "Ningbei Xuan? He is the ancestor Xuan Jianzong disciple Ning Beixuan? Is he?" The people were shocked and face each other, and then they couldnt help but look forward to the Ning, and their hearts were a bit stunned. If their guess is correct, then This guy is too enchanting! The other side has reached the top of the list of cents, how many years have passed, even turned into a mysterious fairy? This Kind of practice speed, it is too horrible! "He will be Ning Bei Xuan?" Ji Sijun''s eyes flashed a faint color, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes flickering. From the moment Meng Meng died, she never understood what she regretted, and she felt a sense of regret. "Bei Xuan big brother, killing is good!" Seven nights walked to Ning Qi, his face showed a happy color. At this time, the fairy princes of the Tiandao family reacted in succession and quickly looked at Ji Xuanling. They wanted to see how Ji Xuanling was the emperor. How would he deal with this matter, especially the Mengjuns Xianjun, who watched Meng Qi being watched? Ning Qi smashed into two halves, and died on the spot. Meat, avenge for Meng Qi. But they dare not! Because they didn''t understand, Ning Qi had just put Meng Qi in two in the end. Before I figured it out, I was afraid that I would be present at Xianjun. No one dared to shoot Ningqi! "Ji Wangu, this enchanting singer killed Meng Qi, and asked Ji Wangu to be the master of our Meng family!" Meng Jiaxian suddenly suddenly squatted to the ground, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of killing. At this time, the name of the Jiang family was also opened in the late stage. His voice was full of chill: "Ji Wangu, this enchanting fear has been won by the spirit of the secret, no longer a human race, to kill him!" The rest of the Tiandao family heard that, apart from the Ji family, they all opened up, and the Jijuns Xianjun naturally would not open because they only had to obey the command of Ji Xuanling. Ning Qi turned to look at Ji Xuanling, and Ji Xuanling, at this moment is also faintly looking at Ningqi. The scene became very quiet for a while, only to hear the sound of breathing. Ning Qi''s idea is very simple. If Ji Xuanling intends to suppress him, he will take out the heart of the demon ancestors and make a match with the other party, it will be both defeated, no problem! About a little bit of tea martial arts, Meng Jiaxian gradually gradually got a little up, they privately exchanged their eyes, they all saw the other side''s worry. Not only Mengjia Xianjun, the other family''s Xianjun is gradually becoming more and more eccentric at this moment. Ji Xuanling and Ning Qi have been watching for so long, but they are not shooting. The meaning of this is only obvious. It is likely to be fancy. The qualification of the thirty-four fruit, after all, this qualification is in the sky. Among the Taoist families, there are no followers! Many Jijia Xianjun, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, have brought a touch of soft color. "You have already passed the third level test. After the fourth level is completed, you will go directly to my house." Half-sounding, Ji Xuanling slowly opened the way. "hiss" Everyone took a breath of cold, and the darkness in the heart really was like this. Ji Xuanling really took a fancy to Ningqi. This sentence opened, and it proved that Ning Qi could pass the trial four passes! After the other family Xianjun saw Ji Xuanlings attitude, he suddenly became silent, and his heart already knew that they could not move. "Ji Wangu! Never mind!" Meng Jiaxianjun is not reconciled. "This son has killed Meng Qi for no reason. Don''t say that he is not a child of the Tiandao family. Even if he is a child of the Tiandao family, he can''t kill himself!" "What? I am doing things, do you want to gesticulate?" Ji Xuan Ling eyebrows pick one. Meng Guo and other immortals suddenly closed their mouths, just looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, still full of hatred, they have some regrets in their hearts, why did this time to preside over the trials, not the emperor of Meng family? This will not happen in front of you! "Thank you for your predecessors." Ning Qis face was smirked and he was arched to Ji Wangu. This result, he is very satisfied, there is a Xiandi support, he will be more convenient to do things next time, Xiaobai happens to be suppressed in the Ji family, even if Ji Xuanling does not speak, he will choose to join the Ji family to do undercover this time. Chapter 2846: Tiandao Pavilion "You are Ningbei Xuan?" Ji Xuan Ling looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded and there was no point in hiding it. "The knife was a bit weird." Ji Xuanlings eyes moved slightly. If Ningqi uses a sword, perhaps the fairy who is present can recognize the swordsman who taught this, but Ningqi uses the knife and uses the knife to display the sword of extinction. This taste has a great taste. The difference, even Ji Xuan Ling did not recognize it. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t speak. Ji Xuanling saw it and no longer asked. Everyone has a little secret. This has nothing to do with the cultivation of high and low. Since Ning Qi does not want to say that she is a fairy emperor, naturally she will not condescend to ask. The look of Ji Sijun is not very good-looking. If she is also under the door of Ji Xuanling, wouldn''t she want to become a brother-in-law or a sister-in-law with Ningqi? But between her and Ning Qi, there is still a bit of hard-to-resolve hatred! Next, under the leadership of Ji Xuanling, everyone galloped in one direction. In the process, most of the immortals were silent, their faces became more and more tense, and the fourth level of trials was the most important. Decide if they can enter the Heavenly Family. Only a small number of self-confident immortals, but in private communication, the topic naturally can not deviate from Ning Qi, say a few words, they will look towards Ning Qi behind Ji Xuanling. "You just saw my five hundred and sixty-seven eyes." When Ji Sijuns afterglow was aimed at himself, Ningqi couldnt help but turn his head and talked to Ji Sijun. "Who sees you? Hehe!" Ji Sijun''s cold voice. Ning Qi smiled undecidedly. If it wasn''t for Ji Xuanling, he would kill Ji Sijun directly with a sword. In the boundless darkness, Ning Qi seems to have spent an endless period of time. During this period, he not only realized the second sword of the sword of extermination, but also realized the third sword of the sword of extermination. Now it is the perfection of Taiyi. Standing in front of him, as long as he thought, the other party could not survive. Not to mention that with the help of Yinlong, even the advanced tasks assigned by the system can be skipped, and advanced to the early stage of Xuanxian. Even if the sword is not displayed, Ning Qis own strength is enough to smash the big and small Xuan Xian. Even if it is the first existence of the Xuan Xian list in Longcheng, he also has the confidence to hang. As for Taiyi, Ning Qi estimates Pulling a certain distance, using the upper bow, may be able to play with the early stage of Taiyi . Before breaking through to Xuanxian, Ning Qis understanding of the power of the avenue can only be seen from the top of the Taoist priest. When he really breaks through the sacred fairy, he knows how powerful the avenue is, he is now in the body. The spirit of the fairy spirit, after the thirty-four fruit into the body, is slowly The transformation into the power of the avenue, it is estimated that there will be another month, the spirit of the fairy spirit can be completely transformed, then whether it is the display of fairy tales, or the rest of the magical powers, must be superior to the spirit of the fairy spirit several grades. I really want to make an analogy. It is a bit like the steam train era. I suddenly jumped into the high-speed rail era, and the gap between them is hard to make up for! half year later. Ji Xuanling first fell into a valley. Each Xianjun also took members of his own team and landed. Everyone looked around and thought that it was the fourth round of trials here. Ji Xuanling suddenly showed his means. Opened a door. This door is much larger than the previous golden gate, at least twenty feet wide, up to hundreds of feet, almost occupying the entire valley! "Going into the secret again?" The look of the celestial beings changed slightly, and a hint of jealous color flashed in the eyes. The last time, the secrets almost made them unable to come back! In the eyes of various Xianjun, a hint of taunting color suddenly appeared. There was no explanation. When everyone followed Ji Xuanling through this door, they found that they had come to a super large square, surrounded by layers of buildings, such as the waves. Can''t see the end, and there is no A number of figures walked in the square. After seeing them coming, these figures stood curiously in the same place, constantly looking at the crowd, and there seemed to be a arrogant color in the look. The aura here is so strong! At least a hundred times more than the place I used to practice! A Taiyi couldn''t help but lose his voice. The rest of the immortals heard the words, the look has become a little weird, the Dongfu to find the Dongfu, the nature is extraordinary, the aura itself is very strong, and the aura of this place is more than 100 times stronger than the previous Dongfu It can be proved that this is definitely not an ordinary secret! Coupled with the sights of the surroundings and the immortals dressed in their robes, many people have already guessed where it is. Here is the cave house of the Tiandao family? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "This is the place where the Tiandao family exchanges, called Tiandaoge. When you enter the Tiandao family in the future, you will naturally know the role of this place." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "hiss" Everyone took a breath of cold, and then the eyes showed a hot color, and as they guessed, here is the Tiandao family! Even if it is not the hub, it must be part of the Tiandao family! Many immortals have a sigh of relief. Since this is not the unsettled mystery of the past, at least there will be no incident of becoming a secret nutrient. Even if the first step of the ladder is not up, it should be able to leave this place alive. Right? Hey! Along the way, the figure came through the air. In a short time, Ji Xuanling had more than a dozen people who also radiated the atmosphere of the emperor. Among them, Jiang You Jiang Hao is in the list, they almost at first glance, they saw Ning Qi standing behind Ji Xuan Ling, exchanged a look, but did not show the rest of the mood. Ning Qi also saw the two people, almost the same as he guessed. The two did not suppress him for the first time, but pretended not to know. This shows that only the two people know about the heart of the demon ancestors, they are carrying all the heavenly families. , including their own **** home! In this case, the two must not dare to suppress him with a bright shot! "Xuan Ling, this time I tried a lot of disciples." Meng Jiaxian Emperor Mengs eyes swept away and smiled at Ji Xuanling. There are hundreds of thousands of immortals entering the third round of trials. At present, only ten thousand have completed the third round of trials. This kind of casualty rate is extremely terrifying. In the Mengdang air gap, it has become quite a lot. '', it can be seen that the previous trials, casualties must be more horrible. Not waiting for Ji Xuanlings opening, Meng Jiaxianjun has taken the lead in smashing the ground, and the face of grief and indignation is the empty road: Meng Wangu, Meng Qis brother was in the trial place, was killed by a trial disciple, and asked Meng Wangu as Meng Qi is the master and revenge!" Chapter 2847: Middle finger what? Meng Qi is dead? Meng Dangkong glimpsed a little, the rest of the Emperor also exchanged a look at each other, it seems a little surprised, although there are quite a lot of Xianjun in the Tiandao family, but there are not many in the late Xianjun, Meng Qi is in the Tiandao family. The status is also considered to be above the middle stream, but died in the trial Land? Still being tried to train disciples to kill? After the shock, Meng Dangkongs eyes suddenly fell on the seven emperors such as Bai Di, and there was a strong killing in his eyes. "You seven, which one killed Meng Qi?" Meng Dang is cold and cold. The other family''s Xiandi glanced at it and determined that after her family had no casualties, she suddenly showed a look of watching a movie. "Predecessors, misunderstanding! Meng Qixian is not killed by us!" In addition to Bai Di, the other six people quickly explained. "Well? Not you killed? Who will be..." Meng Dang has a slight glimpse. "It''s him!" Meng Jiaxian Jun points to Ning Qi who does not say a word. "He? Xuanxian?" Meng Dangkong and others face a little weird. They think this is a bit unusual. How could Xuanxian kill a fairy? Jiang You and Jiang Hao glanced at each other, and the heart flashed a trace of an unpredictable foreboding. The subconscious Chu Ningqi looked at the palm of his hand and found that his palm was not the heart of the devil. This was a relief, but his eyes were also brought. A hint of dignified color. "This child can kill the late stage of Xianjun, and it is likely to get the chance within the heart of the ancestors." Jiang Hao passed the voice. Jiang quietly nodded slightly, and his eyes flashed a touch of hot color. If Ning Qi really relied on the heart of the ancestors to kill a late stage of Xianjun, this is enough to prove that the heart of the ancestors opened the channel of the gods and the world, the energy There is no loss too much, as long as they are both, they can still use the ancestors The power of the heart, once again open the channel of the gods and the world, by then, they will have the possibility to step into the third step! "Xuan Ling, are they really saying? Meng Qi is killed by him?" Meng Dang frowned and looked at Ning Qi, looking at Ji Xuan Ling Road. "Where is the reason, I will explain it to you in detail later, is it ready to go to the 9th ladder? Let''s try it first." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "Meng Wangu, Ji Wangu is going to accept him as a disciple, obviously to cover him!" Meng Jiaxianjun immediately voiced, if the trial is over, Ning Qi went to Jijia, not to mention the revenge! Ji Xuanlings eyes suddenly became cold, and Mengs look became less beautiful. He looked at Ji Xuanling: What they said is true? Are you ready to accept this as a disciple? Jiang You and Jiang Hao''s face changed slightly. If Meng Jiaxianjun said it was true, things would be a little too difficult. "Can''t let this son invest in Ji family." "Not bad!" The two quickly reached a consensus. "Yes, I am prepared to accept him as a disciple, Meng Dangkong, do you have opinions?" Ji Xuanling looked at Meng Dangkong faintly. Meng Dang''s ear was slightly moved. After listening to the narration of Meng Jiaxianjun, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, there has been a change. "Yes, the opinions are very big. This son not only took the chance of our Tiandao family, but also killed my Meng family. According to the rules, you have to hand him over to me. As for the stairs, there is no such thing as him. It is." Mengs faint road. "joke!" Ji Xuanling sneered. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tense. The children of the Tiandao family, who were originally curious and watching around, changed their looks. I did not expect this kind of accident to occur in this trial. "Meng Qi really died in the kid''s hand?" "His repair is lower than me, **** Meng Qixianjun, weird quirks..." "It''s hard to say that these guys are all selected by the ancient ancestors who cast their magical powers. There may be some cards that I don''t know..." "I see... the death of Meng Qixianjun may have something to do with Ji Wangu. At that time, there was only one of her emperors. If she secretly made some hands and feet, who would see it?" A complicated and quirky look fell on Ning Qi. "I said two, you are not going to fight in Tiandaoge? If you are known by your ancestors, we don''t have good fruit to eat." The person who spoke is Lu Yuan, the emperor of Lu. The emperor is also divided into strong and weak, but the emperor who is present is basically the beginning of the emperor, but the atmosphere of Ji Xuanling and Lu Yuan is the strongest among all, infinitely close to the middle of the emperor, like the emperor. In the middle of the period, there are few people in the Tiandao family. Taking various important positions, like trying out such things, does not need them to show up. Their main duty is to take care of the existence of repression. As for the late stage of the emperor, it is even less, and like the great reunion of the emperor, all of them are in a state of retreat, in order to break through to a higher level. Therefore, Lu Yuan opened his mouth and the atmosphere in the venue suddenly eased. "Lv Yuan, you are fair to say, this son killed my Meng family, should not die." Meng Dangkong pointed to Ning Qidao. "Damn damn..." Lu Yuan Shen said. Before he finished, Ji Xuanling had already smiled ridiculously. "Meng Qi shot and attacked this son, and then was killed. He could only blame him for his poor strength." Meng Qi shot a sneak attack? In the late Tangjun period, I have to shoot this sneak attack? The look of everyone has become weird. If it is Meng Qis first shot, then this is really hard to say. After all, Meng Qis purpose of going to the trial land is not to try out the group of disciples, but to lead the way, and to give these trial disciples a look, the strength of the Tiandao family, so that they can wholeheartedly return to become heaven. A member of the family! "Is it Meng Qixian?" Meng Dang looked coldly at the group of Mengjia Xianjun. Meng Jiaxian Jun looked at each other and looked down on some guilty conscience. "Well, let''s take the fourth round of trials first, and the rest of the things, after the trials, I will discuss it again. How do you feel?" Lu Yuan smiled. "Not bad." Jiang You and Jiang Hao nodded with a smile. The rest of the Emperor also nodded one after another. "Trying is more important. After all, this is what the ancestors personally told, or don''t delay." "Okay, after the trial, deal with this matter." Meng Dang sneered and took the lead in the fourth round of trials. . "Go." Ji Xuanling looked at Ning Qi with a faint look. He lifted his foot and walked away. Ning Qi smiled and followed up. Every Xianjun saw it. He knew that this was a temporary solution, and he took everyone together to follow Ji Xuanling. Go to the fourth level of trial and practice. "No matter what your qualifications, whether or not Ji Xuanling is going to be your backing, after the trial, I will personally send you on the road." Suddenly, Meng Dangs body shape was slightly stunned, and he turned to look at Ning Qi, and his voice rang in Ning Qis ear. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, smiled, and erected the **** in the face of Meng, and Meng Dang did not know the meaning of this gesture. However, he saw a hint of indifference from Ning Qis eyes, and his heart suddenly rose into anger. Chao Ningqi, who was extremely angry, nodded, and turned around. Chapter 2848: I am waiting for you on the ninth ladder. "This year''s trial disciples are going to take the stairs to the sky. Let''s go together and have a good time. I heard that there are seven great immortals, the most optimistic, and can go to the ninth ladder!" The Tiandao children of all the major families, regardless of their high and low level, have now stepped out of their respective family secrets and rushed to the place where Tiandao Pavilion climbed the heavenly ladder. The interval between the last trials was less than an ancient one. This time, the trials were started again. Even if I didnt receive the exact wind, many people felt that things were not quite right, and they heard that during this time. There is a ancient fairy who can get out of trouble and lose sight of it. Rain is coming. However, they did not know that just a short time ago, a more terrifying ancient fairy power broke the seal, but the news was completely blocked. The existence below the emperor was not qualified. Tiandaoge is like a self-contained world, and it seems to be a never-ending giant city. It is very vast, it is architecture, it is continuous, and at the speed of all the cents, it is flying the tea. Only came to the fourth level of trial and practice. This is a super square that is dozens of times larger than the square where everyone just happened. The white jade is paved on the ground. When everyone just stepped into the place, they only felt that the spirit of the surrounding spirits had become Extremely viscous, solidified, all subconsciously open the pores of the body, crazy Take advantage of the spirit of the place. What shocked everyone was that when they were recruited by the hundreds of thousands of people, the impact on the land was less than one in ten! This shows that the aura here is so horrible! In front of everyone, there is a broad white jade ladder, and everyone immediately thinks that Ji Xuanling said that they had gone to the top of the stairs, including Ning Qi, and began to carefully look up. This white jade ladder is divided into nine sections, each of which consists of dense steps. The last section, linked to a mountain, can be seen in the vagueness. There is a statue and a hall on the mountain, the appearance of the statue face. Covered by the fog, can''t see clearly. There are more and more figures around the square, they are curious, and they are arrogant and look at everyone. It seems to be born with a sense of superiority. "This is the ladder to the sky, the rules are coming to you all know, can go to the first ladder, but for my Tiandao family outside disciples, can go to the fourth ladder, but for my Tiandao family inner disciple, if it can Going to the seventh ladder, not only can you get the family name, but the existence below Xuanxian can enter the fruit secret. The environment, Xuanxian above the other rewards, can go to the ninth ladder, the Emperor Xian received you as a disciple. Ji Xuanling''s faint road. Everyone looked hot. After all the hardships, I finally came to this level. This decision determines the future of everyone, and it is very important that almost everyone puts the goal on at least the fourth ladder. The outside disciples obviously don''t get much attention, at least they have to become inner disciples. If they can go to the seventh ladder, it is better! "In order of repairing the high and low, Xianjun first." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. Bai Dis eyes moved slightly, and the other six Xianjun looked at each other and walked toward the white jade ladder. Lu Yuan and other emperors looked at the seven imperial whites, as for Jiang You, Jiang Hao and Meng Dang However, they did not focus on them, but looked at them from time to time. "The seven people are the ones who have the most chance to climb the ninth ladder in this session." "I don''t know which one they will eventually admire. With the resources of the outside world, they can practice at the level of Xianjun. They are all one-on-one." "Oh, how about one after another? Isn''t it going to enter our Tiandao family?" "Not bad!" There are more and more people around, and these rushed to see the lively Tiandao family, although they admire the seven imperial Baidi, but in the words, they are very reserved and proud of their status as a child of the Tiandao family. ! Soon, the six Xianjun had already stepped into the first ladder of the sky. Their speed was not fast or slow, and it seemed that they had not been hindered. Baidi suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ning Qi, and his mouth rose. "Ning brother, I am waiting for you at the ninth ladder." After all, the White Emperor went on the first step of the sky. "Ok?" All the people followed the eyes of the White Emperor and looked at Ning Qi. When they discovered that Ning Qi was only the beginning of a Xuan Xian, the look could not help but change. "Who is this son? In the early days of Xuanxian, is there a chance to go to the ninth ladder?" "The White Emperor exists as a late Xianjun. Since he thinks he has a chance, this child should be as simple as the surface." "You still don''t know? Meng Qixian is killed by this son. Ji Wangu has already planned to accept him as a disciple. This kind of enchanting, going to the ninth ladder of the sky, is not surprising?" "What? Is there such a thing?" Later people looked shocked. In a short time, Ning Qis murder of Meng Qis things spreads ten and ten, and instantly spreads among the children of this group of Tiandao. The look of the children belonging to the Meng family became extremely ugly. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, he also had deep hostility. The other eight children were shocked and curious. They couldnt figure out how the original Xuanxian was killed. What happened to Xianjun later? "Hey! Going to the ninth ladder? Its said that its light, and this heaven and earth ladder has existed since ancient times. Its never been repaired. This is the essence of the mountain. If you take a big chance, you may not be able to go on board. The ninth ladder!" Meng Jiaxian Jun heard the words of Bai Di, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, could not help but bring a hint of sneer. They still regard Ning Qi as a lucky winner who has a big chance. It is like a poor man in a slum. He suddenly got a windfall. Can he compare with the big landlords who step by step and fight for themselves? impossible! After a while, when the seven immortals walked through the first ladder, the people once again turned their attention away from Ning Qi and landed on seven people. The second ladder. The third ladder. The fourth ladder. The seven people walked very easily. Many of the trial disciples saw this scene. They all showed their envious colors. They can come here and at least have the qualifications of inner disciples. Soon, the seven people went to the fifth ladder, the sixth ladder, the seventh ladder, but when they arrived here, in addition to the White Emperor, the faces of the other six Xianjun seemed to be a little pale, and the pace of walking was also Gradually slowed down, not long after, the six people opened a long distance with the White Emperor. When the White Emperor walked up the eighth ladder toward the ninth ladder, the six men still struggled between the seventh ladder and the eighth ladder. "Hey!" A Xianjun suddenly squirted a blood, and then his body quickly reversed, and returned to the seventh ladder. He looked wilting and his eyes flashed a touch of unwillingness. Chapter 2849: White Emperor "what happened?" "Is it still bleeding?" Is this going to the sky and the ladder will hurt people? The original tried-and-seek disciples in their hearts were suddenly shocked. How strong is Xianjun? But with such a strong presence, even a stairway will spurt blood? If you change them, will you be killed on the spot? The eyes of the people are strange, worrying, and shocked. The previous joy of being able to become a child of the Tiandao family immediately after passing through the trial three passes has also disappeared. After the singer vomited blood, he seemed to want to continue to try and go to the eighth ladder. But this time, he only went to one-third, as if he was hit by some kind of power and flew directly. Heavy in front of everyone, very embarrassing! "Ha ha" There was a sneer around, and it was obvious that the children of the Tiandao family did not see this scene for the first time, but they planned to participate in the fourth round to test the immortals to see this scene, and the look became a bit pale. "Cough..." Another two blood spit out. "The seventh ladder." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "I want to try again!" The immortal gentleman stood up slowly and his eyes flashed a little. "If you can''t go, you can''t go. Even if you are a fairy emperor, you can''t change this. You have been hurt and hurt now. If you try again, you may die." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "This" The fairy was somewhat retreating, and then considered the time of interest. He stood on the side and adjusted his interest. It was only a little embarrassing in his heart. He went up to seven Xianjun. He was the first to be eliminated. He can only go. The seventh ladder is far from the expected! Suddenly, his eyes fell on the White Emperor, and there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. Because the White Emperor was different from the other five, he had already stepped on the eighth ladder and was walking on the ninth ladder and was about to reach the summit! "The Baidi Xianjun is quite similar to the rumors, and the qualifications are indeed tyrannical. Walking on the ninth ladder can also be so busy in the field!" In the eyes of many Tiandao family children, they all showed amazement. "If Mo Xian, who is ranked first in the Xianjun list, come here, he may have already entered the ninth ladder. I don''t know why the ancestors did not include all the Tianjiao of the Tiandao list in our Tiandao family." "You were the last time you passed the trial and entered the children of Jiang''s family?" "Exactly." "Then your understanding of the Tiandao family is not thorough enough. In the fairy world, there are probably many ancient immortals left behind, so the ancestors have their own means of distinguishing, not marked by the existence of the mark, representing They have such a hint of possibility that the ancient fairy reincarnate, if they are brought home Family, isn''t it a wolf into the room? At the moment, these immortals who can be selected to participate in the trials have already passed the means of their ancestors, eliminating the possibility that they may be the descendants of the ancient immortals! "It turns out! Thank you, brother!" "you are welcome." ...... Ning Qis ears are slightly moving, and the conversations of the previous Jiangs children are clearly heard. His face is a bit strange. According to what they say, the ancient ancestors of the Tiandao family have their own special means to avoid The branding falls on the existence of the ancient fairy, but He is standing here now and is ready to participate in the fourth round of trials! And unlike the other immortals who participated in the trials, when I first arrived here, Ning Qi discovered that the people here were mostly branded, and the few would have two or three. These are the ancestors of each family. The means overlap, but there are fewer than six. There are six brandings, indicating that their qualifications and air transport are extremely strong, otherwise there will be no six brandings overlapping on the body, and like Ningqi, there are nine brands, none of them, if the Tiandao family knows this, it is estimated They will have a glimpse of the means of turning the ancient ancestors suspect. When Ningqi meditated, Baidi had already reached the top of the ninth ladder, standing on the top and overlooking everyone. After the other five Xianjun struggled, three of them went to the eighth ladder, and two of them fell back to the seventh ladder. Lv Yuan and other emperors'' faces are gradually not too good-looking. They thought that these seven people had a chance to climb the ninth ladder. The most unfortunate, there will be three people, but I did not expect that only one person will eventually Top nine ladders? If this matter is known to those old people, I am afraid that I will be angered. they! "Unexpectedly, this year''s trial disciples, the qualifications are so bad." Jiang Hao shook his head. "This disciple, I want it, don''t fight with me. These trials, every time someone walks up to the ninth ladder, they are all taken away by you. Why should we turn to our Lu family?" Lu Yuan smiled at the crowd. "This is not the case..." The other few emperors opened their mouths. Ji Xuanling''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the faint road: "The trial is not over yet, you have to fight, and you will fight again after the trial is over!" Ji Xuan Ling Yan, then gently waved, those few did not climb the ninth ladder of Xian Jun, suddenly appeared in front of Ji Xuanling, only Bai Di is still standing on the ninth ladder. "Next, Taiyi." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. The presence of Taiyi heard the words and looked at the eyes of the Dengtianjiu ladder. He brought a dignified color. As a result, at the first ladder, there was a Taiyi who was eliminated. He did not even walk on the first ladder. When I finished, I was seriously hurt by vomiting blood. Like the previous fairy, it seemed to be hit by something. Then, I flew out. "How is this going?" That Taiyi looked awkward. "The first level can''t pass, this person is afraid of being a short-lived ghost..." Meng Dangkong was a bit ridiculous. Ji Xuanling ignored him, but looked at the Taiyi B: "It is reasonable to say that the first pass is not qualified to stay in the Tiandao family. Even the outside disciples can''t be, but I don''t have an alchemy boy on the other side. You can be willing to serve. ?" "willing to be willing!" That Taiyi quickly nodded, and now this situation is still worthy of what, as long as you can stay in the Tiandao family, everything is willing! He braced his wounded body and walked quickly to Ji Xuanling, standing respectfully, and also cast a pleasing smile on Ning Qi... An hour passed, and finally only 20 Taiyi took the seventh ladder. No one reached the eighth ladder. The remaining Taiyi was the worst, and at least it reached the first ladder. "Next, Xuan Xian." Ji Xuanling waved and grabbed all the Taiyi, and then faintly said, while also reading Ning Qi. "To go to Bei Xuan''s big brother!" There was a glimmer of anticipation in the eyes of the seven nights. Jiang You, Jiang Hao, Meng Dangkong, and other Emperor''s eyes also fell on Ning Qi. Ji Sijun stood by and looked at Ning Qi with Yu Guang. She planned to let Ning Qi go first. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the countless gaze and walked straight toward the sky. The owners of these eyes wanted to see jokes! Because before the White Emperor said that he would wait for him in the ninth ladder, if Ning Qi could not go up, it would be a shame. Chapter 2850: Identification of air transport This time, the number of Xuanxian was not too much. In this more than 100,000 people, it only took less than two thousand. In addition to Ji Sijuns deliberate walking behind Ningqi, many Xuanxian could not wait to go. Going up to the sky and nine ladders, you must verify your qualifications and strength! Asked the sweetheart''s gaze fell on Ning Qi, his eyes suddenly moved, and stepped forward to Jiang Haitao''s respectful words: "Ginger seniors, may I ask if this is a test of a person''s qualification?" Jiang Haitao faintly asked a sweetheart, knowing that his relationship with Ningqi was quite good, he snorted and ignored. At this moment, Lu Yuans ears moved slightly, and he looked at the person who asked the sweetheart, and then smiled: Many of you dont know, what is the test of the Dengtianjiu ladder? Jiang Haitao''s look changed slightly. He ignored the person who asked his heart. Lu Yuan suddenly spoke. It was like a slap and fell on his face. A curious baby looks at Lu Yuan. Lv Yuan smiled and glared at Jiang Haitao and other immortals. "Let you be a leader. You are self-sustaining, but you don''t even tell them what to do." The rewards are all halved." Zhong Xianjun heard the words, his heart was shocked, his face was incredible, and the reward was halved. Just because of this kind of break? Can you have opinions from your friends? Lv Yuan looked at the rest of the Emperor. "Let''s cut in half." Ginger faint road. "No comment." The rest of the Emperor nodded and nodded, no one would choose to offend Lu Yuan, Jiang Haitao and other immortals to see, can only be secretly angry, do not dare to show it. "Take the sky and the ladder, do not test the qualifications, do not test the repair, but it tests the Shouyuan." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and the voice spread throughout the audience, including those who were climbing the nine ladders. Shouyuan? Some people have some accidents. I didn''t think that the role of the Dengtianjiu ladder was actually a test of Shouyuan. However, as long as the qualifications of Shouyuan are better, the faster the progress of the practice, do not have to care? "The fairy can live alive, you know?" Lv Yuan smiled. The people nodded subconsciously. "But not all the immortals, can live an ancient, some fairy may be fighting because of people, only after a few years of advancement, even if I wait for the emperor, known as the immortal, but now the real world of the fairy There is only one person who lived in the ancient emperor. He is not in our Jiang family. Lu Yuan smiled. There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the people. Only a few people looked at Lu Yuan with amazement. It seemed to have guessed the real role of the Dengtianjiu ladder. Ning Qi, who is slowly moving up, has a slight shape. He knows that the person pointed out in Lu Yuans mouth is probably the old man in the ancestral star and the master of his daughter. "So, this is not the same as that of the appraisal. It is better to say that it is the air transport of the appraisal. If the air transport is weak, it is easy to encounter various dangers and die, then you can''t go higher. The ladder, the strong gas transporter, can go straight to the ninth ladder! Of course, there is no absolute thing in the world, but the ladder is in the sky. Our Tiandao family has existed for many years, but it is the innate spiritual treasure left by a great predecessor, so the result of its identification can be 80%. Lv Yuan smiled. "What? Identify gas transportation?" "Don''t you say that when you climb the ladder, you can know when we will die and die? Will we die?" "Too horrible..." "Innate Lingbao? Is the legend true? Is there a magic weapon in this world that is stronger than the best?" Everyone looked at Lu Yuan with some shock. The former Taiyi, who didn''t even walk on the first step, looked pale and cried and looked at Ji Xuanling. "Staying in the Tiandao family, even if you are not able to move, it is very difficult to die." Ji Xuanling faintly stunned the Taiyi and comforted. The inexplicable sorrow of the Taiyi heart, Ji Xuanlings implication is that if he goes to the outside world, it is likely that he will be killed because of bad luck. "It turned out to be..." Asked the sweetheart to flash a faint color. At this time, there have been many Xuanxians who have finished the first ladder and are heading for the second ladder. Ningqis speed is not too slow, not at the forefront, but it has not fallen to the end. Ji Sijun still keeps with Ningqi. A distance of ten feet. After the tea martial arts, more and more Xuanxian''s footsteps, from the beginning of the brisk, become slow, and finally eliminated by the second ladder, can only be a foreign disciple, and can go to the second ladder of the fairy In my heart, I am a bit embarrassed, and their goal is the fourth ladder, only to go to the first The four steps, becoming the inner disciple of the Tiandao family, can be regarded as a real opportunity. On the third ladder side, a group of Xuanxian was also eliminated. There were originally two thousand Xuanxian walked up the ladder to the sky. Now only a hundred people are still walking. Their speed is getting slower and slower. Ningqi has already reached the first place, and Ji Sijun is followed, ranking third. Xian, but opened a long distance with the two! Finally, when Ning Qi and Ji Sijun went to the fifth ladder, only Xuan Xian was able to finish the fourth ladder. The other side was excited and wanted to continue to impact the fifth ladder. He stumbled back to the fourth ladder, and his mouth overflowed with blood. "How can this be? This year''s Xuan Xian air transport, so bad?" The emperor of Qians family couldnt help but frown slightly. His surname was Qianmingshan, and it was almost the same as Jiangs. At this time, the Xuanxian who was walking on the Dengtianjiu ladder was left with Ning Qi and Ji Sijun. Everyone was stuck in the fourth ladder, and his face not only showed a strange color. "Perhaps the two existed to escape the suppression and affect the air transport of our Tiandao family." Lu Yuan looks like a dignified road. Some time ago, I escaped the two ancient fairy powers. This represents the children of the Tiandao family in the future. It is very likely that they will meet them in the fairy world. It will definitely die by then, which indirectly weakens the air of the Tiandao family. The rest of the Emperor nodded slightly and felt that Lu Yuans words were somewhat reasonable. On the forehead of Ji Sijun, a cold sweat gradually emerged. She felt that her feet seemed to be pressed by the megaliths. It was very difficult to lift it up. And she didn''t even have the seventh ladder! "Ok?" Ji Xuanling snorted. In her opinion, Ji Sijun should be able to walk to the seventh ladder without much problem, and even have the opportunity to impact the eighth ladder. After all, into the existence of the Tiandao list, the air transport will not be weak, but Right now, Ji Sijun seems to be unable to walk even the seventh ladder? "Wow..." A blood spurted out, and Ji Sijun flew out in an instant, and fell heavily on the sixth ladder. Her face was white and she looked at Ningqi and easily walked up to the seventh ladder and walked toward the eighth ladder. In my heart, I turned my back to the sea, and I couldnt help but reveal a hint of color. Chapter 2851: Gas horror "The ninth ladder?" "How is he so relaxed!" "This gas is too horrible?" Whether it is the immortal who participated in the trial, or the children of the Tiandao family, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, there has been a huge change! Jiang Haitao and other immortals finally understand, why the essence of the mountain will be taken away by Ning Qi, even the heavens and the nine ladders recognize each other''s air transport, it can be said that in the secret, the most powerful air transport is Ning Qi, Shenshan The essence is not his, but who is it? "Meng Qi will die in his hands, not bad luck, but luck is not good." The hearts of the great Xianjun could not help but sigh. Ning Qi walked step by step toward the heights. Every step was very easy. Not long after, he was in the eyes of the crowd and went to the top of the summit. "Up the summit!" Everyone can''t help but sigh, but Meng Dangkong and all the monks of Mengjia are very ugly at this moment. Jiang You and Jiang Hao looked at each other and their brows were slightly wrinkled. If Deng Tianjiu Ladder acknowledged Ning Qis air transport, wouldnt it mean that even them, its hard to kill this one? "It''s no wonder that this child was able to escape in that environment last time." Jiang Hao snorted. "The result of the Dengtianjiu ladder is not necessarily absolute. You and I are shot, afraid to kill this son? Hey, wait for the heart of the demon ancestors from his hands, you and I will be the first to go to the gods and the world, when It wont take long, and when you step back into the third step and return to the fairy world, its the old people who are going to lean on me. First name minister! Jiang quietly screamed and said. "hope so." Jiang Hao frowned and nodded. Seeing Ning Qi Dengding, everyone who is present now knows that Ning Qis negative pole is a horrible air transport. If he is against this kind of person, he will kill the other party with one blow, or just escape! "Old ancestors, this son can''t stay!" A Meng Jiaxian Jun could not help but pass the sound of Meng Dang. Meng Dang nodded slightly, did not reply, but he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, has already made people understand. ...... "Ning brother, I know you can come up." Bai Di smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Bai brother, your confidence in me is too great? If I didn''t come here, I wouldn''t be laughed at by others." Ning Qi smiled helplessly. Bai Dis mouth rises. Who makes me think you can definitely come here? "The next time you don''t want to be like this, low-key people, high-profile work." Ning Qi smiled. Bai Di smiled indifferently. "Do you guess anyone else can come here?" "I guess... maybe there." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Lu Yuans words, he listened to his ears, and he was surprised that the Dengtian Jiu Ladder turned out to be a congenital spiritual treasure, and it could identify the immortal air transport. But at that time, Ning Qi deliberately looked at the sky and the nine ladders, and even the attributes were not seen. There were only three possibilities, or Lu Yuan was lying. The Dengtianjiu ladder was not a congenital treasure. Either with the strength of the system, you can''t view the properties of the innate Lingbao. Either this congenital Lingbao is broken and dead, so you can''t view the properties. For the time being, it is true that Lu Yuan said that it is true, then the Dengtianjiu ladder can really identify the immortal''s air transport. Then, Ning Qi thinks that seven nights, the benevolent person, the red fire sage and others may be able to go higher, not Ning Chita is narcissistic, but rather a person who feels good about himself, who is willing to There must be a certain bonus. Xuan Xian has already finished, and then the Da Luo played, and the number of Da Luo is more than 10,000. However, the breadth of the 9th ladder is 100,000 people, and it will not appear too crowded! Ning Qi focused his attention on the people who asked them, and he found that the speed at which they lifted their feet was obviously easier than most of them! "Jiang Haitao, the team you brought this time, the quality is very high! Not only has a ladder to the sky, but even the group of Luo has gone so fast, there is no big problem after the fourth ladder, if you can pass the seventh ladder You are given a family name, and your reward is even halved, and it is much more than me!" "Is it" Jiang Haitao sneered a sneer, he hated to be timid, and naturally he asked the people who hated them. According to his temper, he would rather not get a reward. He did not want this group of guys to enter the Tiandao family. So, wait for the trial to end. He can shoot directly to kill, to solve the evil spirits! But now, things are counterproductive! When a group of Da Luo, who was shaken back, could not lift their feet, or flew directly, and walked on the seventh ladder, they were very conspicuous. "What a joke! Its that I havent waited so many people to go to the seventh ladder!" A Taiyi couldn''t help but sneak a sigh, and doubted that it was a thrilling ride. Da Luos air transport will be stronger than Taiyi? How can this be? Especially the Taiyi who stood behind Ji Xuanling, when he saw this group of younger generations who were inferior to him in countless grades, he could go so high, and he couldnt even go through the first ladder. I feel that I have been abandoned by God! Fortunately, there are always some people who can''t get off the first ladder. They didn''t get the attention of Ji Xuanling. Even the alchemy boy couldn''t do it. He could only lose face and stand in the same place. This group of people let him There is comfort in my heart. "Hey... everyone is here?" The red-hot sages looked around and couldnt help but have some surprises. It can be said that every seven-night master is not eliminated, and the speed of travel is very similar, and they are all heading towards the summit of the seventh ladder. Of course, in addition to them, there are five or six faces of the big Luo, these five or six people are showing the color of surprise, it seems that they can not go so high, which shows that they are strong enough, in the future The chances of rising are much more than ordinary people! Soon, they asked their sweethearts that they successfully embarked on the seventh ladder. When they wanted to go to the eighth ladder, they were all blocked. Although they were disappointed, they soon filled with joy and could go. Going to the seventh ladder, getting the qualification to enter the fruit of the road, can also be given the heavenly home The surname of the family, which is beyond their expectations! "interesting." Ji Xuanling couldn''t help but glance at Ning Qi. She had long known that she had a close relationship with Ning Qi. Could it be a coincidence? "So, just look at how high you can go." Ji Xuanling''s eyes moved, his eyes fell on the seven nights, and he did not find this in seven nights. He was so happy that he couldn''t help but look at his group of teachers, and he was happy for them. "Golden can be on." Ji Xuanling''s faint opening. Hey! Tens of thousands of Jinxian quickly ran towards the Dengtianjiu ladder, and they could not wait any longer! However, this time, half of the golden cents were stuck outside the first ladder, and they looked at each other with a slap in the face. Seven nights quickly embarked on the first ladder, then the second ladder, the third ladder, the fourth ladder ... almost a breath, rushed to the heart of their own limit, the seventh ladder! "That Jinxian is a bit powerful!" Such a rapid speed, naturally attracted a lot of attention, even Lu Yuan and other emperors, can not help but look down on the seven nights. Chapter 2852: Helpless look "How come...so easy?" Seven nights, I was a little surprised. When he walked to the seventh ladder, he tentatively stepped onto the ladder leading to the eighth ladder and found that it was still very relaxed. Without any mysterious power, he came out to block him. Soon, He went to the top of the eighth ladder. "Does this golden fairy have such a strong airlift?" "It''s no wonder that he can insult the Tiandao family. He still doesn''t die. If you change to any one person, I am afraid I will be shot by Ji Wangu." Many Xianjun look strange. Sometimes, from these small details, we can see how strong a person''s air transport is. The Dengtianjiu ladder indirectly proves the seven-night air transport, which is indeed very strong! "Move! He wants to go to the ninth ladder!" "I don''t know if he can go up." "Looking at him is so easy, maybe, the ninth ladder can''t stop him!" A glamorous gaze fell on the seven nights. Although it was only a golden fairy in seven nights, but it was able to walk on the eighth ladder, it was already promising. If we could go to the ninth ladder, it would be a step in the sky. It is Xianjun, you must envy! One step, two steps... Soon after seven nights, I walked up to the ninth ladder and saw Ning Qi and Bai Di. "Bei Xuan Big Brother! I did not expect that I can come here too." Seven nights are a bit of joy. "This proves that your luck is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Really went up!" "hiss" In the heart of the immortal, I took a breath of cold air. When I finally reached the ninth ladder in seven nights, I was shocked even though I was prepared. "Three... okay..." Lv Yuans brow stretched out and his mouth rose slightly. He smiled and said: There are at least three summits and nine ladders in this trial, which is not bad. Only Meng Dang''s face is not very good-looking. Ji Xuanling took a deep look at Ning Qi, and then faintly said: "Next, Tian Xian." Next trials, several people in the fairy also went to the seventh ladder, but the eighth ladder did not have one, and The number of people in the land fairy is less than that of the fairy. No one is on the seventh ladder. This time, the trial is the lowest. It is also the land fairy. When the trial is over, many even the first. The immortal who can''t walk up the ladder, was bitterly taken away by a few Xianjun, apparently sent them away from the Heavenly Pavilion, perhaps even the memory will be changed! "You three, come over." Ji Xuanling Chao Ningqi they waved, the figure of the three was wrapped in a force, instantly appeared in front of Ji Xuanling, the eyes of the envious eyes fell on the three people, especially those Walking on the eighth ladder, they are very lost in their hearts, although the eighth and ninth ladders only A ladder is separated, but the treatment is much worse! "There are only three. It seems that we have to fight the same thing as before. Is it still peaceful?" Qian Jiaxian Emperor Qianshan laughed. "That''s it, the rest of the disciples we don''t want Jiang, we only need this person." Jiang Hao suddenly spoke and pointed to Ning Qi. "Jokes! This person is mine." Meng Dang sneered. Jiang Hao''s brows wrinkled and looked forward to Meng, and Meng Dang did not show weakness with the two, but his eyes were extremely determined. This made the two suddenly feel that they were not very easy to handle. "He is already my own disciple." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. At once, there were four emperors who snatched Ningqi. Although the purpose of Meng Dangkong seemed to be somewhat impure, it still envied the rest of the immortals. There are some embarrassments in Ji Sijun''s heart. Now she hasn''t even walked through the seventh ladder. She can only be regarded as an inner disciple of the Tiandao family. I don''t know, can I still worship Ji Xuanling''s majesty? "Okay, don''t argue, don''t argue, let''s go to fight for a game, look at their respective means, rank first, pick first, then second and third, others can give priority to the following disciples ,how is it?" Lu Yuanwei smiled. "No comment." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "Then fight for one!" Meng Dang sneered. "Play it." Jiang Hao smiled slightly. The rest of the Emperor just hesitated a few moments, then nodded and agreed, this time only three people climbed to the top, not playing a game, it is not good to decide who the three people fall. Seeing everyone nod and agree, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. "That''s it, let''s go!" After all, his figure first disappeared in the same place, followed by Ji Xuanling, Meng Dangkong... One of the emperors disappeared, and finally, only one person still stood still, that is Jiang You. Because Jiang Hao means stronger, Jiang Hao went. Jiang Ling looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi also looked at Jiang You. Bai Dis eyes flashed a hint of worry in the depths, but fortunately, now that so many Xianjun are present, Ningqi has passed the trial four passes and became the official disciple of the Tiandao family. Jiang You wants to secretly shoot, also got Taboo one or two. "Take the heart of the ancestors, the grievances between you and me will never happen." Ginger faint voice. His grievances meant that Ningqi used the ɹ to shoot him into inhumanity. However, Ning Qi knows that the grievance between himself and Jiang You is not only this, but only those things that can not be placed on the table for the time being, otherwise Jiang You will have more things that can threaten him. Tiandao family, by the way, you can quietly inquire about Wang Xue And Wang Muting''s soul. "I don''t believe you." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Ginger frowned, his heart flashed a trace of anger, but perhaps because Ning Qi is now in the Tiandao family, has no way to escape, or perhaps afraid of Ning Qi exposed the things of the devil''s heart to other emperors, so Jiang You More patience than before. "How can you believe me? With your cultivation, holding the heart of the ancestors has no effect, but it is a threat to you. You should know this." Jiang Yous voice rang again. "When I stand here, I might be able to make a deal with you. Now I want the heart of the ancestors? Impossible, don''t think about it, don''t think about forcing a shot. I can use the heart of the ancestors. I will go with you, and secondly, you dont want this thing, you are known by other seniors. Xiao? For example, the ancient ancestors behind you? Ning Qis eyes showed a faint sarcasm. "You..." Jiang secured his teeth and gnawed his teeth. I wished that Ning Qi would smash the corpse to solve the evil spirits. But Ning Qi was right. He did not dare to shoot Ning Qi at all. He was afraid that Ning Qi would take out the ancestors. Heart, when I cant help but not Ning Qi, he will be concealed by this, and he will be the third in the family. The palm of the hand, the strength of Jiang Tiance, Jiang Jianbo, and Jiang Yuanshen, Jiang You once had seen it, the Emperor of the Emperor confronted them, there is no reason to survive! "I like you like nothing." Ning Qi''s mouth slightly raised. Chapter 2853: Jijiadongtian In the heart of Jiangs heart, he was half-dead, and turned cold and cold, no longer looking at Ning Qi. At this time, the people who asked their hearts, they all came forward to congratulate the three people, looking at the eyes of the seven nights, but also gratified and lamented. Because immediately, their disciple will go under a fairy emperor, but fortunately, they have reached at least the seventh ladder. If it is only the fourth ladder, the gap with the seven nights will be even greater. "Bei Xuan Big Brother, we..." Looking at Ning Qi for seven nights, his eyes revealed the color of consultation. He has clearly felt that there are so many villains in the Tiandao family. Even if he walked to the ninth ladder, he was qualified to be accepted as a disciple by Xiandi. Too happy. "Let''s go with the flow, you don''t have to worry about other things." Ning Qi smiles the voice. After a night of seven nights, I nodded slightly. The lack of tea, Ji Xuanling and other fairy emperors appeared one after another, Ning Qi found that Ji Xuan Ling mouth hangs a smile, Lu Yuan is also very happy, and the money family that Xiandi Qianshan, as for Meng Dang, Jiang Hao, and other emperors, are not very good looking. "Xuan Ling, you can choose first." Lu Yuan smiled. Everyone saw it and knew it well. It should be Ji Xuanling, Lu Yuan, and Qian Shan won. Ji Xuan Ling smiled, and Chao Ningqi, Ji Sijun, and the Taiyi who didn''t even walk on the first ladder, clicked, "Follow me." "Then I will choose him." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and waved at seven nights. Seven nights subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi nodded slightly, this came to Lu Yuan, this little action was seen by Lu Yuan, he looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Next, Bai Dixianjun is left, and the Emperor of Qianjia is also very satisfied, because in any case, Baidi can rank in the Tiandao list in the fairyland, and the talent is always good. "The rest, you pick it, leave some for us." Lv Yuanchao smiled at the rest of the emperor. At this time, Ningqi three people have been wrapped up in a layer of avenues, with Ji Xuanling leaving the place, and in a flash, four people appeared in front of a hall, there is a plaque on the hall, only one Word, ''ji''. "Through this door, it is the cave of our family." Ji Xuanling faintly said, while she was playing a French seal, the door slowly opened, and it was filled with blue light, like the ocean. Ji Xuanling swept a three-person look and walked into the gate. Ji Sijun saw it and quickly followed. "Ning brother, in the next Yan Zhen, after the Ning brothers, I would like to ask a lot of advice." That Taiyi machine and Ning Qi arched, with a smile on his face, Ning Qi although it was only the beginning of Xuanxian, but he went on The Dengtianjiu ladder is destined to be accepted as a pro-disciple by Ji Xuanling, and also killed a late Xianjun in the last trial of the secret, Yan Zhen is a Taiyizhong During the period, I did not dare to disrespect the Ningqi. "Good to say." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Ning brothers invited." The smile on Yan Zhens face was even worse, and he made a gesture of asking. Ning Qi saw it, and he was not polite with him. He lifted his foot into the gate, and Yan Zhen followed. ......... "A good atmosphere of fairy spirit!" As soon as Yan Zhengang appeared, he immediately took a sip of cool air, and the spirit of the surrounding spirits was thicker than the previous square! Taking a bite is equivalent to a few days of hard work before him! Ning Qis spirit was also revamped. He carefully looked around and found that four people were on top of a mountain. There were several elegant bamboo buildings here. Other than that, there was nothing else! "This is my practice of Dongfu. You are used to habits. After a few days, I will take you to the Ji family to hold a teacher ceremony." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "Yes!" Ji Sijun nodded reverently, and her heart was long and relieved. Although she did not go to the seventh ladder, Ji Xuanling still intended to accept her as a disciple. This is a misfortune in misfortune. "Predecessors, what about me?" Yan Zhen looked forward to looking at Ji Xuanling. "You are responsible for the chores in the mountains. When I am alchemy, you will come to help." Ji Xuan Ling Yan, the body shape step by step, has entered the largest bamboo building not far away, this bamboo building all-in-one Zizhu, far apart can feel a little unusual atmosphere above it, it should be Ji Xuanling''s own residence. "Chores" Yan Zhen had some small loss in his heart. He did not expect that he was not only an alchemy boy, but also a confidant disciple. This was because he was known to his old friends in the fairy world, and his descendants knew that he still didnt know what to laugh like, but he changed his mind. I think, Yan Zhen is somewhat comforted. In any case, it is finally into the Tiandao family. Even if the status is not high, but it can benefit, and it will help the practice, there is no need to care too much. "It seems that there is no place for us, Ji Shimei." Ning Qi looks like a smile to Ji Sijun. The look of Ji Sijun changed slightly, and turned cold and turned away. "Ning brother, I will help you build a house!" Yan Zhen quickly said. "No, you can make your own." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. After a while, Ning Qi cut some bamboo and built a rather delicate bamboo building for himself. It was a duplex and had two floors. When he stood on the bamboo floor, he saw the bamboo building of Yan Zhen. Also built, the shape is OK, just on the side of Ji Sijun, seems to have encountered any problems, The bamboo building she built is a bit like an irregularly shaped object, which is extremely ugly. It seems that I was aware of Ning Qi''s gaze. When Ji Sijun looked up, he saw Ning Qi looking at himself with a sneer, and his heart was a little angry. "Mr. Ji Shi, do you want to help?" Yan Zhen ran fortunately. "Roll!" Ji Sijun put all the anger on Ning Qi, all of a sudden poured into Yan Zhen body, Yan Zhen did not change his face, smiled and turned away, his eyes were cold, no matter how, he is too In the middle of B, if this encounters the role of Ji Sijun in the outside world, even if it is the Xuan Xianbang How about nine? He still won''t put the other person in the eye! "Oh..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of ridicule, such as the existence of Ji Sijun, it seems that in addition to practice, killing, nothing else will be done, and the human condition is too bad, although Yan Zhen is only a chores, status No two of them are tall, but the repair of Taiyi is there, for no reason. To offend such a existence, is it a arrogant mysterious fairy, can''t do it? Turned into his own bamboo building, Ning Qi thought to sink into the sea and find a small gourd. "I went to the Ji family. Have you said that Xiaobai was suppressed in the Ji family?" "Come on? So fast..." The small gourd did not change the adult shape, but added a face on the surface of the gourd, curiously watching Ning Qi, the next moment, but a slight shock: "You Xuan Xian? what happened?" Chapter 2854: Ji Shengyuan "What is the surprise of Xuan Xian?" Ning Qi smiled. "This... you should not go to Xuanxian, but don''t help find Xiaobai..." Little gourd looked at Ning Qi with some guilty conscience. "You don''t remind me, I forgot this. Now our cards are different. You should tell me where the old house was before Laojun. I will help you find Xiaobai." Ning Qi smiled. "You can''t sit on the ground like this! Let''s say yes!" The small gourd lost his voice. "Do you want to find Xiaobai?" Ning Qi smiled. "I want it!" Little gourd looked helplessly at Ning Qi, "Well, I tell you!" In a word, it suddenly shot a blue light in the body, and did not enter the mind of Ning Qi. The next moment, Ning Qis mind suddenly added a road map. "I told you the seat, you must not shake me!" Little gourd is busy. "Let''s say, Xiaobai is locked in the seat of Ji family. After a few days, I will go to the Ji family to hold a teacher''s ceremony. Then I will investigate it by the way." Ning Qi smiled. "In fact, the specific seat, I am not too clear..." Little Gourd: "But I know that the place most likely to suppress Xiaobai should be the treasure house of Ji family. I have heard that Ji family has a habit, some The magic weapon that can''t be seen but is of no use is put in the treasure chest, and the price is clearly marked. Let the disciples under the Ji family use the contribution point to change. You If I have the opportunity to enter the Treasure House, I will be able to accurately sense Xiaobai! "Also..." Ning Qi nodded, paused, and said: "Recovering Xiaobai, should you be able to recover to the innate Lingbao?" "It is impossible to restore the peak. The ancient immortal family has already been destroyed. I am in the possession of the innate spiritual treasure of the ancient immortal family. The air transport has been plundered by the Tiandao family. However, it should be no big problem to restore the three successes." Small gourd road. "Three percent..." Ning Qi stunned and frowned: "How can you restore your peak strength?" "The peak... unless the Heavenly family is destroyed, or, leave this world..." Small gourd road. "Hey... three achievements are three percent, you have the strength of 30%, should you kill a fairy emperor?" "That is nature. When I was at the peak, it was to kill the third step of power. It was easy and restored to the strength of 30%. Not to mention the Emperor, I can kill the ancient ancestors!" Xiaolulu suddenly made a bold road. I paused. "But it''s very laborious. I have to take a break for a long time. You have to use it when you are there. Don''t mess around." "Can the ancient ancestors get rid of?" Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. He may now find Xiaobai more urgently than the little gourd. Then he will wait for a super killer in his hands! What Jiang You, what Jiang Hao, do not need to sneak again, directly straightforward to kill! In the next few days, Ning Qi sat in the bamboo building to adjust the interest rate. He did not choose to enter the top practice training ground. After all, Ji Xuanling was here. If she noticed that she disappeared without a trace, it would not explain well. . The spirit of Xianling in Ningqi has been completely transformed into the power of the avenue. At the level of Xuanxian, although the absorption from the heavens and the earth is still the spirit of the fairy spirit, as long as the spirit of the fairy spirit enters the body, it will be Transform into the power of the road! Slowly open his eyes, Ning Qi lightly spit a sigh, and some sighs in his heart. Ji Xuanlings Dongfu is really a holy place! Compared with the top practice training grounds, the spirit of the place here must be countless times, even if it is cultivated for one year, it is not enough for one day! In this calculation, as long as you stay here, Ningqi does not need to go to the top training grounds. Unless it is an alchemy refining device, these time-consuming projects can be used in the top practice training ground. "Come out." The voice of Ji Xuanling suddenly sounded. Ning Qi slowly got up and went out of the bamboo building. Not far away, Ji Sijun also walked out from the strangely shaped bamboo building. When he looked at Ning Qiao''s eyes, his eyes were full of hostility. The spirit of Ji Xuanling seems to be more stable than in the past few days. After Ningqi discovered this, his heart suddenly knew that when they were fighting for this group of immortals, Ji Xuanling was likely to be injured, so these days should be healing. "When I go to the ethnic land, although the Jijia three old people are retreating, you are not eligible to see it for the time being, but there are some emperors in the Ji family. You have to see them so that you don''t know people and be rude in the future." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "Yes." Ning Qi and Ji Sijun nodded together. ......... With Ji Xuan Ling flying in a certain direction for more than three days, Ning Qi finally saw the Ji family, which is an unusually magnificent mountain. Above the giant mountains, the layers of the building are stacked, like the waves, continuous, you can see many figures like black spots, walking on the giant mountains, flying. At the center, there is a ladder that runs from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. It is similar to the Dengtianjiu ladder that Ningqi had walked before. On the top of the mountain, stands a magnificent building. "Jijia has the emperor''s twenty-three, and now including me, only five emperors in Jijia handle various affairs, Xianjun 267, is the deacon elder of the Jijia lobby, Taiyi More than two thousand, some in the Ji family, part in the Tiandao Pavilion, part of the outside walk, this time worship Teacher''s gift, in addition to seeing the other four emperors, Xianjun and Taiyi will come to observe the ceremony. After the teacher finishes, you will be given the family name of Ji family. If you have previously been on the Tiandao list, you will be given the family name. The name will be drawn from the Heavenly Path. Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "No wonder..." There was a faint color in the eyes of Ji Sijun, and she finally understood why there are no monks in the Tiandao family on the Tiandao list! Suddenly, Ji Sijuns heart was shocked. If he was given a family name, the name would be removed from the Tiandao list. Doesnt this mean that the connection between the Tiandao family and the Tiandaobang is extraordinary? Read this, Ji Sijun''s heart is more awesome to the Tiandao family. "Hey, they have arrived..." Ning Qis eyes changed and saw a lot of familiar faces. These are the immortals who participated in the trials with him. I can imagine that these immortals have been arranged in these few days, and everyones faces are filled with happy smiles. . Immediately afterwards, Ji Xuanling moved and flew toward the top of the mountain. Ning Qi and Ji Sijun followed closely. Many of the children of Jis family saw this scene and stopped to look at them. Their eyes flickered. "St. Yuan''s big brother, I heard that this son is based on the cultivation of Xuan Xian. The knife is smashed by Meng Qixian, and now I am going to worship our family. Will it pose a threat to me? Do you want to ask someone to mention him after the teachers ceremony? ?" Several Ji family members stood together, and the breath on them was the peak of Xuan Xian, but they were led by one of them. Ji Shengyuan looked faintly at the back of Ning Qis empty space. No matter, when the teachers ceremony is over, I will meet him personally. Chapter 2855: If there is betrayal, The main hall. Ning Qi and Ji Sijun just followed Ji Xuanling into the hall, and suddenly there were countless eyes cast on them. Some of these people were Taiyi, and some were Xianjun. Among them, the four eyes were the most fierce, standing on the center of the main hall. In front of the four people, there is also a incense case with things like incense sticks, copper stoves and the like. "The two are the pro-disciples of the mysterious ancestors? The man is Ning Beixuan? When the first place was the first, I didnt expect it to be Xuanxian so soon..." "Oh, but it is the essence of the mountain." "But it is... Is it the essence of the mountain, is it that it means that he is arrogant? It is enough to prove that it is the ninth ladder." "Maybe, its just that he got the essence of the mountain, and he has such a bad luck." Although there are many people who argue underneath, they all use the technique of sounding, so the hall is still very quiet. "Xuan Ling, I heard that this son has broken through two realms from Jinxian Da, and achieved the early stage of Xuan Xian, and when it was proved that there were thirty-four fruits?" One of the four people looks quite elegant and looks like a smiling person. He smiled and asked Ji Xuanling. "Thirty-four doctrines?" The Taiyi in the temple suddenly took a sigh of relief and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of incredible, but those Xianjun, who had already known the news, although Very embarrassed, but think about Ning Qi has already entered the Ji family, in the future is his own person, the look is not as ugly as the original It is. "Not bad!" Ji Xuan Ling smiled slightly. "it is good!" The other three Xiandi laughed loudly. The more they looked at Ningqi, the more satisfied they were. Ningqi gave a slight glimpse. I thought that the other party might give a horse, but I didnt expect it to be so harmonious at the beginning. "Show me something..." Next, Ji Xuanling introduced Ning Qi and Ji Sijun to the identity of these four people. The man who looks elegant and elegant is called Ji Xuanshu. One face is a big beard, looks very strong, especially the fierce bald head, called Ji Xuanlie. There is also a woman like Ji Xuanling, but unlike the iceberg beauty of Ji Xuanling, it seems to be another extreme. The face is filled with a warm smile and the body is also very rich. The name is Ji Xuanzhu. The last look was a bit cold and pale, but now there is also a smile of middle-aged man in his eyes, named Ji Xuandao. The cultivation of these four people is the beginning of the Emperor Xian, and is almost the same as Ji Xuanling. From the point of view of the name, the five are also the same generation. Ning Beixuan Ji Sijun has seen four ancestors. After the introduction of Ji Xuanling, such as Ning Qi and Ji Sijun, a respectful manner. "Imperial." Ji Xuanshu smiled slightly, glanced at Ji Xuanling and smiled: "Xuan Ling, or else give this disciple to me?" "Xuanshu Big Brother, you are not right. This time, Xuan Ling is not going to the place of trial. You must ask her to go. Now bring back a good disciple. You still robbed with Xuan Ling? Bully us weak. Woman?" Ji Xuanzhu smiled. Ji Xuanlings mouth was also slightly raised, showing a smile. "Just kidding, why bother." Ji Xuanshu smiled and then moved to Ji Xuan Ling Road: "Xuan Ling, the teacher ceremony can begin." "Ok." Ji Xuanling nodded, then went to Ningqi and Ji Sijun: "There are three heads under the armpits, and then I will enter under my house of Jijia. If there is betrayal, it will be annoying!" "If there is betrayal, it will be annoying!" Whether it is Xianjun or Taiyi in the temple, he suddenly screamed. The terrible sound of the waves was directly transmitted to all the halls. Those who were not qualified to enter the main hall and participated in the worship ceremony of the Ji family had stood up and stood on the side of the main hall. Ji Sijun was pale and couldn''t help but step back two steps, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Ning Qi was standing still in the same place, and the heart secretly said that this Ma Wei, hidden here. Its just that the level of the sound is not enough to hurt Ning Qi. Ji Sijun also noticed this point. His eyes were dimmed. In a short period of time, Ning Qi changed from a golden fairy to a fairy, and now If you dont show that sword, the strength seems to be stronger than her. Even the roar of these Xianjun and Taiyi Qi can be easily undertaken, which makes some of Ji Sijun''s heart not a taste! As the voice grew louder and louder, Ji Sijun couldn''t bear it. After smashing down on the spot, after three rounds of heads, she found that these sounds could no longer cause harm to herself, and she looked relaxed. The next moment, Ji Sijun seems to suddenly think of something, looking forward to the Ning Qi, but found that Ning Qi is still standing flat and steady, the sound of the surrounding seems to be indifferent. "interesting." The four corners of Ji Xuanshu rose slightly, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi. At this time, Xianjun and Taiyi in the temple found that Ning Qi was not afraid of their Mawei, and the voice in his mouth was getting bigger and bigger! "If there is betrayal, it will be annoying!" "If there is betrayal, it will be annoying!" "If there is betrayal, it will be annoying!" The sound repeated again and again, once more than once, and many of the children in the Ji family who were far away from the hall were somewhat unbearable and quickly flew far away. "what happened?" "How did the next Mawei last for so long!" "St. Yuan, this is probably a hard bone." A child of Ji family looked at Ji Shengyuan with some embarrassment. Ji Shengyuan smiled and smiled, but his lingering light, but found that the eyes of the Ji family''s children looking around the hall, with a hint of exclamation, which makes Ji Shengyuan''s eyes deep, flashed a trace Cold, the heart secretly sneered: "I just came to my house, it is so big. The clumps, interesting! An hour has passed, two hours have passed... The sound has not stopped, and everyone has found that the mountain where they are located has been trembling by this mighty fairy. Finally, many of Jis childrens hearts have a sigh and admiration for Ningqi. Such a horse, the longest one they have ever seen, is just the effort of tea, unless those who are born are the existence of Xianjun. Home, but such a presence will definitely be made up of several Xiandi Hand, together to give Ma Wei, so this time Ning Qi supported a few hours, really let Ji Jia up and down are greatly shaken. The smile on the face of Ji Shengyuan gradually dissipated, and it was changed to a dignified one. Inside the hall. "Okay, let''s get it." Ji Xuanshu gently waved his hand, those Xianjun Taiyi saw it, immediately closed his mouth, just looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, quite bad. Seeing the sound stopped, Ning Qi smiled, and slammed into the ground, licked three heads, then got up and stood behind Ji Xuanling. Chapter 2856: Holy Dragon Club These three heads, Ning Qi had to be embarrassed, but when Shantou was, Ning Qi was thinking, he was different from Jis position, and there was no betrayal or betrayal. When Ji Sijun looked at Ning Qi in a complicated way, she suddenly found out that she was a great consummation of Xuan Xian, and she was also ranked ninth in the Xuan Xian list, but the gap between it and Ning Qi was getting bigger and bigger. She can''t stand the effort of tea, but Ningqi can withstand several hours! "Okay, let''s go." Ji Xuanlings faint words, words, turned and left. Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, this is the teacher ceremony? So Easy? "The North Xuan Shi, you will come to the tribe in the future." Ji Xuanshu smiled. "Yes." Ning Qi nodded and bowed to the four people, then turned away with Ji Xuanling. After walking out of the hall, Ning Qi suddenly looked at Ji Xuanling. "Master, I want to stroll around the tribe." Ji Xuanlings eyes moved slightly, then nodded. Dont take too long. When you come back, I will teach you the exercises of the two Jis family. Ji Sijun stunned, and then his face was not very good-looking. When he left, he even looked at Ning Qi. It seemed to be angry for Ning Qi slowing down the speed of her study of Ji Jia Gong. ......... "This is the Treasure Pavilion?" Ning Qi stood in front of a towering bamboo building. He found that most of Ji''s buildings like to use bamboo as a substrate. When Ning Qi was looking at the treasure chest, there were also many people who were looking at Ningqi, but they just stood in the same place and didn''t mean to say hello. In fact, many Jijia children want to go to Ningqi to say hello, but these Ji family''s status in the Ji family is not high, and the cultivation is also very low, for fear of hitting the nails before, it would be shameful. As for the son of Jis family who is slightly higher in status, he does not bother to take the initiative to enter the family with Ningqi. Say hello to the existence of the family. "Hello is Ji Beixuan who just entered the ancestral home of Xuan Ling." Suddenly, a voice rang in Ningqis ear. "That is Ji Shengyuan?" "How could he condescend to lower his price and say hello to this newcomer?" "Ji Shengyuan was very popular in the Jijia style. I heard that it was a force that was called "Shenglonghui". Not only half of the Jijia children joined, but even those elders of Xianjun had more than a dozen people in Shenglong. In the name of you, you just came out of the mission and naturally dont know this. The Holy Dragon Club? No wonder when I came back, I heard a few Jis children from the name of Shenglong. This force was created by Ji Shengyuan, such a Come, how do we have a team of more than a dozen people, how can we compete with Ji Shengyuan? Is there any other old blood that has no action? Let Ji Shengyuanyi Is the family alone? "How is that possible, but now Ji Shengyuan is present, I will not discuss this with you, wait for them to leave, you and I will talk more." "Also!" In fact, at the moment when Ji Shengyuan came over, Ning Qi had already noticed that he is now Xuan Xian, and he is more sensitive to Xuan Xian''s breath. Ji Shengyuan''s cultivation is the same as that of Ji Sijun. However, Ning Qi feels that if he can enter the Xuan Xian list, the ranking will at least not be weaker than Ji Sijun, even, is stronger than Dragon City, the first of the mysterious fairy list! Ji Bei Xuan? Its really ugly... Ning Qi sighed in her heart and then smiled at Ji Shengyuan: "The brother did not ask?" Ji Shengyuan is followed by a few Jijia children, both of whom are Xuanxian, and they are all Xuanxian great consummations. Look at the breath, each one is the same as Ji Sijun, and placed in the outside world. They saw Ning Qikou as a brother, and suddenly there was a smile in his eyes, but the jealousy in his heart was a little less. "In the next Ji Shengyuan, Tim is the president of the Holy Dragon." Ji Shengyuan smiled. President of the Dragon Club? Ning Qis eyes moved and he smiled: Long time and longitude. Ji Shengyuan''s look is unchanged, and his face is also hung with a smile. As for the long-awaited in Ningqi''s mouth, he certainly takes a fart. Ming Ming just entered the Ji family, how come he long? After chatting a few words, Ji Shengyuan suddenly smiled and said: "Northern mysterious brother, you first entered our family, there are certainly many places that don''t understand, so, I will be your guide, how?" "Oh? Shengyuan brothers and justice, the younger brother, I am more respectful than my life!" Ning Qis face showed a hint of joy. When Ji Shengyuan saw it, the smile on his face was more brilliant. "The younger brother wants to come to the Tibetan Treasure House very much, so, brother, I will take you in and go shopping, with the face of the brother, even the last layer, you can also get it." Ji Shengyuan smiled. This sentence seems to be very ordinary, but the implication is to tell Ning Qi, if he did not lead the way, Ning Qi even went to the Treasure House, there is no way to see a happy, at least the last layer, can not go. Ning Qi felt that she just wanted to sleep. In the sky, she fell a pillow named Ji Shengyuan. He had to feel that the identification of his air transport by Deng Tianjiu was indeed very accurate. With Ji Shengyuan leading the way, Ning Qi went into the Treasure Pavilion very smoothly. The disciples in the Treasure Pavilion saw Ji Shengyuan. Some of them called the president, and some mouths called the brothers. They were the existence of Taiyi, and they would also subconsciously avoid it. Not face to face with Ji Shengyuan, Ji Shengyuans face is always hung with a smile. It looks like a big boy full of sunshine. "Bei Xuan, younger brother, do not know the mysterious ancestors, can you tell me about the contribution?" Ji Shengyuan suddenly asked. "No." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, this contribution point is very important. Not only is our Ji family, but the other eight families also have the contribution points. This contribution point can be exchanged for various magic weapons, spiritual materials, medicinal herbs, and fairy eggs in the treasure chest. , Gongfa, Xianshu, as long as you think of it, basically changed in the treasure chest At the same time, if you want to go to the secret practice, you also need to contribute points. It can be said that there is no contribution point, and it is difficult to make a fortune in the Tiandao family. Ji Shengyuan smiled. "Dare to ask my brother, where does this contribution come from?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nature is a task. Our Tiandao family publishes a variety of tasks every day. As long as they are completed, they all have certain rewards. Of course, if you have any baby that you are taken care of, you can also exchange points." Ji Shengyuan smiled. Equivalent to the currency circulating in the Tiandao family, such as the Tiantian coins used in the Tianfu, listening to Ji Shengyuans explanation, Ning Qis understanding of the contribution points has deepened a bit, since this thing can be obtained through trading, Ning I think he doesnt have to worry about not contributing, just casually You can change it by redeeming a few pieces of equipment in the Gongxun Building. After all, he now has nearly nine million merits, and he has enough confidence in his heart. Chapter 2857: Is it him? After Ji Shengyuan told Ning Qi how important the contribution point was, suddenly he turned his head and turned to Ning Qi and smiled: "Like my holy dragon club, you can usually get a task that is both simple and rewarding." Ning Qi smiled and didn''t answer, but she was communicating with Xiao Hulu. "I don''t know how to white!" "There are arrays on each floor. I don''t feel good in your knowledge of the sea, but they will be caught and you will continue to go up. Don''t let go of every corner here." Small gourd road. Ji Shengyuan saw that he did not get the imaginary response. He couldnt help but glance at Ning Qi, and intentionally or unintentionally reminded Ning Qi a few words, meaning that he first entered the Ji family, it is best to choose several forces to join, so as to get the maximum the benefits of. Ning Qi, while playing haha, while using the identity of Ji Shengyuan, went to the higher level of the Tibetan treasure pavilion, all the way unimpeded, even those who only Taiyi can enter, Ji Shengyuan can also easily walk in with Ningqi, No one came to stop, Ning Qi suddenly felt that his decision was not Wrong, there is Ji Shengyuan to help, he really can go through every corner of this treasure chest. "St. Yuan, this kid seems to be stupid." Ji Shengyuan followed the few Xuanxian great consummates and looked at each other. One of them couldnt help but talk to Ji Shengyuan. Ji Shengyuan still hangs a smile on his face. He said: "No matter, this is human nature. If you change it to anyone, you will not stand up easily." "But... wait for those guys to return to Ji''s family and learn that this air is very strong and will compete with us for him." "They won''t have a chance." There is a sense of self-confidence in the eyes of Ji Shengyuan. Very simple. Just because he is the blood of one of the three oldest families in Jijia, only because his father is in the late stage of the emperor, such existence exists in the Ji family, only two. In addition to the great reunion of the emperor who has been retreating, his father and the other emperor were the strongest in the later period, and the rest were in the middle and early days of the emperor. He does not believe that Ning Qi will not be hooked on his own background. Even in the face of Ji Xuanling, he can calm down as usual! "Secretary of the Holy Yuan, we are in the Jijia Treasure Pavilion, and there are so many rare treasures that many things can''t be seen outside." Ning Qi sighed as he looked around. This sigh is true and false, but there are many kinds of magic treasures in the Treasure Pavilion. There are many kinds of medicinal herbs, and there are many kinds of medicinal materials used in the refining tools. Among them, there are seven or eighty percent of them, which are extinct in the fairy world. Ning Qi even listens. Haven''t heard of it, even the seven or eight steps of the fairy beast eggs, Ning Qi have seen A few, but the exchange price is up to 100,000 contribution points. Ning Qi does not know the difference between the 100,000 contribution points and the 100,000 merits. But at least in the Ji family, this 100,000 contribution point is probably a very high number. . I heard Ning Qis sigh, and the nearby Jis children all showed up with a proud smile. They liked to look at the expressions of these newcomers fuss. "These are nothing, as long as you contribute enough, you can redeem it. In fact, the best things are hidden in the highest layer. Do you want to see it?" Ji Shengyuans smiling smile. "miss you!" Ning Qi looks forward to a look. "follow me." Ji Shengyuan smiled. After a short time, he took Ning Qi to the highest level of the Treasure House, and even the few Xuan Xian who followed him stopped at the next level and did not keep up. "Da, are you there?" Ji Shengyuan first took Ning Qi to the wall that seemed to be made of metal, and then sympathetic whisper. Uncle? Ning Qis eyes are moving. Its no wonder that Ji Shengyuan can bring him here. The existence of the guards here is his uncle. Read this, Ning Qi''s eyes fell on the metal wall in front of him, he vaguely felt that this metal wall is unusual, the atmosphere above, even stronger than the early Emperor Ji Xuanling. After about a full five-point, a door suddenly appeared on the metal wall, and then the door slowly opened. An old man in a black robe walked out of it and his eyes fell on Ji Shengyuan and Ning Qi. . "What are you doing here? Who is this child?" The old man smiled at Ji Shengyuan and said. Ji Shengyuans lips were slightly moving, and the old mans eyes gradually showed a hint of surprise. Then he looked at Ning Qis eyes and nodded. Go in, but there is only a fairy in the family. You dont stay too long in it. "" "Thank you, uncle, I will take the North Xuan teacher to see." Ji Shengyuan smiled and said. The old man no longer speaks and turns back. "Northern mysterious brother, let''s go." Ji Shengyuan smiled at Ning Qi, his eyes deep, with a sense of self-satisfaction. "The Holy Spirit brother first invited." Ning Qi is very interesting. "Haha!" Ji Shengyuan smiled two times happily and walked inside. Ning Qi followed closely, and when he just walked into it, the metal gate slowly closed. This is a very bright hall with rows of long shelves, each with a special item. "Bei Xuan, you should have heard of the Demon Wars. These things are the spoils that our Tiandao family had after killing the ancient immortals, but these loot may be used by the ancient immortals to show some means. Their role, you look good, even if you contribute No, there is no need to redeem them. Ji Shengyuan confessed to Ningqi. He did not say a word, that is, even if the ancient ancestors came out, they could not find some useful information from these things. It is very likely that the spoils placed on this layer are wastes themselves, but as the existence of spoils, these wastes Can not be discarded, can only be placed here, Prove the glory of the Tiandao family in the past. Otherwise, here is not just to send him a prince, Xianjun is here to guard, at least he has to send a past that the Emperor said here! "It turns out that I would like to thank my brother for reminding me." Ning Qi thanked Ji Shengyuan for his voice. Later, together with Ji Shengyuan, he walked around the hall for a few laps, and finally his eyes fell on a bleak flying knife. This flying knife looks very ordinary, as if it was created by an artificial craftsman. There is no complicated texture, and the breath on it is no different from that of a soldier! "Is he there?" "It''s Xiaobai! I didn''t expect Xiaobai''s cover-up skills to be better than me!" The excited voice of the small gourd sounded in the sea of ??Ningqi! Is there any way to take it away? "The one that Xianjun will find..." "This way..." Ning Qis eyes fell on the price in front of the flying knife, which marked 200,000 points of contribution. It seems that he can only redeem the contribution points to exchange here... Chapter 2858: Secret house The entrance to the Treasure House. Ji Shengyuan smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "How about Bei Xuan''s younger brother? How can we still go to the treasure house of our Ji family?" "Sacred Yuan brothers are laughing and joking. There are so many treasures in the Treasure Pavilion. I am dazzled by the sights. It is more than an eye-opening. It is an eye-opener." Ning Qi smiled. "Before the North Emperor, if you look at the magic weapon in the Treasure Pavilion, the brothers may be able to lend a contribution to you for a while, don''t be polite with the brothers." Ji Shengyuan smiled and said. "Nothing is unreliable." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Ji Shengyuan said a few more words, seeing Ning Qi is still very determined, the eyes can not help but flash a hint of cold, and the other few Xuan Xian some yin and yang strange mouth: "Northern mysterious brother, Sheng Yuan brothers will not lend contributions Since the brothers value you so much, you accept it. There is an old saying. what? The elders give, do not dare to resign! "You said the wrong thing. Where am I the elder of Bei Xuan?" Ji Shengyuan smiled slightly. "Senior brother, we are Menglang." A few Xuan Xian smiled. "Bei Xuan, younger brother, since you are so sturdy, the brothers are not strong, but there is a saying that the brothers want to spread out with you." Ji Shengyuan smiled. "Senior brother please." Ning Qi smiled. The meanings expressed in the words of Xuan Xian, where did he not understand, is not to warn him as a newcomer to the first time, to obey Ji Shengyuan? Its a pity that I dont know why, some of Ning Qis hearts dont like Ji Shengyuan, and naturally pretend that they dont understand each others hints. "In the Ji family, if you don''t worship the teacher, you will be unimpeded. Like the existence of the mysterious ancestors, you will be retired all the year round. Even if you teach your Ji family''s exercises, you will need to comprehend yourself to get more. Practice resources, if you can enter a party, such as my holy dragon, the road after that The way will be smoother, I don''t know what the North Xuan brother is doing? Ji Shengyuan smiled, he is not prepared to play a riddle with Ning Qi. "Sorry, I havent gotten a little bit of clues about these things at the beginning of the next day. Lets talk about it later. Shizun is waiting for me to go back. I will not miss the brothers and brothers, and leave." Ning Qi smiled apologetically and turned and turned away. Ji Shengyuan looked at the back of Ning Qis departure, and his eyes gradually cooled down. "Sacred Yuan brother, I said, this child has been stupid, now you are outspoken, but he directly refuses, apparently toasting does not eat and drink fine wine, lost brothers, you just personally took him to visit the treasure Court!" A sacred fairy behind Ji Shengyuans cold mouth, with a hint of mesmerity in his tone. "Commanded to go down, the task of the oil and water in the mission building, do not allow him to pick up, see if he will change his mind, otherwise, block the end." Ji Shengyuan sneered. "Yes!" ......... After leaving Ningqi Pavilion, Ningqi did not return to the Dongfu where Ji Xuanling was located, but strolled around the family. He found that the Xiongshan where the Ji family is located is very large, and the buildings are one after another. In addition to the Treasure Pavilion, there are also law enforcement halls, mission buildings, secret houses, and other departments in the Ji family. For this secretarial hospital, Ningqi Very curious, but when he was ready to go in, he was stopped. The reason is that he does not have a Jijia token to store the contribution points. "This brother, you should be the new disciple of the mysterious ancestors? This secretarial house must have a Ji family token to enter, want to come to the mysterious ancestor has not given the token to you, wait for the brother to get the token With enough contribution points, you can enter this secretarial hospital." There are more than a dozen disciples in the guardian of the secretarial hospital. They are all around Da Luo. One of them is talking. Although they entered the Tiandao family earlier than Ningqi. Among them, there are more indigenous natives from the Tiandao family, but in the face of Ningqi, they dare not go as far as Ji Shengyuan, just because Ning Qi does not Only the qualifications are extremely high, and even the air transport is very powerful. It is also a pro-disciple of Ji Xuanling, and they are dare to be embarrassed. "Oh?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and then he smiled: I dont know what secrets are in this secret house? Shouldnt this be a secret? The son of Jis family heard a slight glimpse, thought about it and smiled: The brother said Yes, there are nine secrets in this secretarial courtyard. Each of the secrets corresponds to a realm. The mysterious fairy like the brothers should have gone to the fairyland, but the brothers walked through the stairs and were eligible to enter the ninth. The big secrets are enlightened by the secrets, as long as the brothers take the Jijia token, they can enter. Do you know the secret? When Ning Qi thought of Jiang Xiang or Xuan Xian, it seemed to understand the Tao Fu, master the power of Dao Fu, this power is higher than the power of the Avenue! "How does the younger brother call it?" Ning Qi took back his thoughts and smiled at each other. "The brothers are very polite, in the next Ji Chong." Ji Chong quickly smiled politely. "Thank you for your understanding of the younger brother today, first leave." Ning Qi smiled and said. After he left, the rest of the Ji family, who were at the gate of the Secret Court, looked forward to some envious pilgrimage, but with a few eyes, but with a hint of ridicule. "This person has not yet established himself in Jijia, and because he killed Meng Qixianjun, he was regarded as a nail in the eyes of the Meng family. He showed it so early, and he confessed to the treasure, enough for you to drink a pot." A child of Ji family sneered. Ji Chong smiled indifferently. ......... Back to the mountain where Ji Xuanling is located, it is already ten days later. Ning Qi just landed, and he saw that Ji Sijun suddenly appeared. He looked at him with anger: "Shi Zun has been waiting for a long time!" "On the 10th day, for the Master, for a long time? I am afraid that you are impatient, right? Ji Shimei." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Hey! Don''t think that I will be afraid of you. You and I are also the children of Ji family. With my qualifications, it will take a long time to make Taiyi. When it is time, look at the weak and weak." Ji Sijun sneered and turned and walked toward the Zizhulou of Ji Xuanling. "When you became a Taiyi, I was afraid that it was already Xianjun?" Ning Qi muttered to himself. When Ji Sijun heard this sentence, his footsteps almost lingered, and then he was cold and screaming! In fact, after Ningqi got the benefit from the essence of the mountain, nowadays, the mountain of God is in the sea of ??knowledge, and there is a force that overflows from the mountain of the mountain all the time. The washing washes away Ning Odd meridians, these forces are absorbed by Ning Qi, and then converted into The power of the avenue, Ning Qi does not have to practice at all, as long as he continues to live, the cultivation will continue to increase, it is like hanging up. Ji Sijun is more qualified and wants to step into the realm of Taiyi before him? That is tantamount to idiots and dreams! Chapter 2859: Suzaku After Ningqi returned to the mountain where Ji Xuanling was located, Ji Xuanling had no other instructions. He seemed to have been retreating in the Zizhulin. Xiaolulu yelled and asked Ningqi to find a way to save Xiaobai. Ningqi thought about it. If he planned to use the contribution point to exchange Xiaobai, it would cost 200,000 contribution points. Ningqi does not feel difficult, the only need Is the reason to find a better point, otherwise a newcomer he first came to, Suddenly taking out 200,000 contribution points, even if Ji Xuanling, he must doubt him. "It''s not easy, you go to the mission building to pick up a task, and then take something to come back and tell them that you are getting the opportunity outside, in exchange for 200,000 contribution points, with your air, they will not have any doubt." Small gourd road. "Oh, this is a good way to go back to the ancestral star." Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully. At this moment, Ning Qi suddenly felt that there were several breaths falling from the sky. Among these breaths, there was a sneak peek, and I was afraid that it would be even higher than Meng Qi in the late Xianjun. Ning Qi walked out of the bamboo building, and suddenly three eyes fell on him. Ji Sijun also seemed to notice the arrival of the three people, coming out of her strangely shaped bamboo building and looking towards it. "You are the new disciples of the Master?" The monk with the strongest breath among the three looked at Ning Qi and Ji Sijun faintly. Ning Qi looked at the attributes of the three people and found that the name of the person who called was Ji Yun, which was the perfection of Xian Jun. The other two were weaker than him. They were just too successful, and they were called Ji Yan and Ji Caiyun. "There are female disciples, I have finally got a little sister." Ji Caiyun looked at Ji Sijun with some surprises. "Si Jun has seen three brothers and sisters." Ji Sijun reacted very quickly and immediately went to see him. Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand and said: "The younger brother has seen three brothers and sisters." "It turns out that you are Ji Sijun. I have heard your name and are ranked ninth in the Xuan Xian list." Ji Caiyun smiled. "A little name, let the sisters laugh." Ji Sijun quickly said. Ji Wei looked at Ning Qi and Ji Sijun with a faint look, and then nodded slightly. At this time, Ji Xuanling walked out from the Zizhulin. Five people saw it and bowed to the ceremony. "You three are back, what can be moving there?" Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "Qi Yu Shi Zun, there is no movement on the side of the demon king, it should be the Jiang family who left the job, will lead to the two escape." Ji Yudao. Cow devil? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the heart suddenly thought of the avatar of the great sacred priest. Is it true that he is responsible for guarding him? Or is this cheap brother? "Well, there have been some chaos in the fairyland recently. This matter cannot be ignored. If there is any wind and grass, it is suspected that the ancient fairy has appeared. It must be reported in the first time. Do you understand?" Ji Xuan Ling smiled. In the end, she waved to Ning Qi and Ji Sijun: "I will introduce you to you, these two are your younger sister and younger brother, Bei Xuan is big, and Si Jun is small." Ji Sijun heard the words, his face did not change, but his heart was somewhat lost. She really became the sister of Ning Qi, not her sister. After the introduction, the three , , , , The old cow was suppressed for a long time, There is a chance, Ning Qi will naturally release him. "Wait... Before Ji Rong said that the two escaped... Is it because before this, there is another ancient fairy who escaped the suppression of the Tiandao family? Who is it? Ning Qi suddenly reacted, and his heart was a bit strange. I didnt expect that in addition to Qin Guangwang, there was another ancient fairy who escaped. In any case, Ning Qi could not think that this would be Jiang You and Jiang Hao. In order to let the trials start in advance, it is good to grasp the hands and feet of Ning Qi! "You two come with me." Ji Xuan Ling took a look at Ning Qi and Ji Sijun and turned to walk toward Zizhulou. ...... This is the first time that Ningqi has entered the retreat of Ji Xuanling. He thought that the place where Ji Xuanling was retreating must be extraordinary, and the inner aura must be very surging. As a result, I did not expect that this seems to be an ordinary bamboo building. There is no difference between the inside and the outside world. It may be that Ji Xuanling has displayed some means and passed through Ning Qis eyes. "My pulse, repaired is one of Jijia''s nine great martial arts, ''Suzaku''s Illustrated'', this is a nine-step martial arts, connotation of a nine-order celestial technique, three eight-order celestial techniques, seven kinds of seven-order celestial Surgery, sixteen kinds of six-order celestial surgery, thirty-six kinds of fifth-order celestial sorcerers... more than five kinds of first-order celestial sorcerers." Ji Xuanling''s faint opening, "Suzaku''s catalogue is perfect, can make people grow in the body The spirit of Suzaku can incinerate everything in the world." After she lifted her hand, she had a bird covered in flames on her fingertips. This bird was both smart and seemed to have herself. The wisdom of the general! Suzaku bird? Ji Sijun took a breath of cold breath, and some looked at the Suzaku spirit with a shock. The Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, these four holy beasts have existed since the ancient fairy wars have not yet opened, and Ji Sijun is Ji family, the understanding of these four holy beasts is naturally better than normal. There are more people, but she thought that the four great sacred beasts had been extinct in the battle of the fairy devil. I didnt expect Ji Xuanlings practice to be able to cultivate the spirit of Suzaku. Isnt there a chance to resurrect the legendary Suzaku? Not waiting for Ji Sijun to express his shock in his heart, Ji Xuanling waved his hand gently, and two red light moments fell into the sea of ??two people. Then, Ning Qi and Ji Sijuns faces showed a shocking color. Ning Qis inner view of the sea, only between the mountain of God and the small gourd, has a red Suzaku bird, so that his knowledge of the hidden things in the sea is more and more, not only mountains, There are also doors, as well as gourds, as well as the bow of the celestial celestial beings, as well as the practice of ancient scented scent The statue of the gods, now there is more than a bird! Suddenly, Ning Qi discovered that the power that Shenshan had originally sent to him was divided into half, and went to the bird. At the same time, the power in the gate of the prison was also split in half and absorbed by the birds! "The two birds are not real Suzaku, just seeds. If you want to practice the Suzaku catalogue, there is no seed, it can''t be repaired. With it, you can swallow it in the future when you encounter the fairy flame. Raise the Suzaku catalogue, and wait for the seed to be nurtured into the Suzaku Spirit. If you are done, then even if you are not a fairy emperor, you will also be Xianjun. The Suzaku records are hidden in the seeds, and you can watch them with meditation. "Hui Xuanling''s faint road, waiting for the two to open, she has gently waved the sleeves, and the two suddenly appeared outside the Zizhulou. Chapter 2860: Four Spirits "Oh, this is..." Ning Qi found that he had a waist card on his body and hung it around his waist. It was just not there. Looking at Ji Sijun, he found that she also had a waist card, and her heart suddenly disappeared. This is the Jijia token that Ji Xuanling just gave them. With it, it is really into the Ji family. Ji Sijun with a happy color, hastily went to his bamboo house, apparently intends to start practicing the Suzaku catalogue immediately, and Ning Qi has some egg pain. After the power of the mountain and the prison gate was divided by the bird, it was equivalent to taking the strength to support the bird, and it was planted by Ji Xuanling himself. Ning Qi tried it, there is no way to refine it or drive it away. It, if he is mandatory, needs to practice the Suzaku catalogue. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for one of the four spirits, Suzaku." One of the four spirits? Hearing the sudden sound of the system, Ning Qi flashed a trace of surprise color, which allowed the system to promptly prompt, which shows that the power of Suzaku''s catalogue may be stronger than he imagined. Mind here, Ning Qi immediately returned to his bamboo building, and looked inside at the bird. When his gods invaded the body of the bird, there were many memories in his mind. That is the practice of Suzaku''s catalogue. "In addition to the usual practice, every time you swallow the fairy flame, you can get a big increase?" Ning Qi murmured to himself. Jiuyan is a big man! Nine fairy flames floated in front of Ningqi. When they appeared, the red bird in the sea instantly became full of vitality, rushing out from Ningqis mind and swallowing nine fairy flames. In the abdomen, I sat down with satisfaction and returned to Ning Qis knowledge of the sea. The body of the red bird was found to be constantly getting bigger, and the breath of the body was also skyrocketing. Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully making the first day of the Suzaku catalogue. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully building the second day of the Suzaku catalogue." "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." The system prompts the sounds to sound one after another, Ning Qi found that less than a moment of effort, his Suzaku catalogue has been repaired to the third heaven, and the Suzaku catalogue is only nine days! Originally, only the red-sized bird of the palm-sized size, now spreads its wings, at least three feet! At the same time, a kind of immortality appeared in Ning Qi''s mind, which is the first-order fairy technique, the second-order fairy magic, and the third-order fairy magic. These fairy nectars have never been cultivated, but they seem to be born with them. Can be light Easy to display! Although these celestial techniques are lower in order, but there are many types, for Ning Qi, there are still many uses, at least his attacking means and magical powers will not appear so simple. The red bird gradually has a different force, and it is combined with the power of the avenue in Ningqi. Ningqis mind is slightly moved, and the whole body is covered with flames. The intensity of this flame is more than that of his previous Jiuyan Daluo. Nine kinds of fairy flames on the palm must be strong in several grades, almost instantaneous Kung Fu, the bamboo building where he is located has already turned into a gray fly! These bamboos are not ordinary things, full of the spirit of the fairy spirit, so that a fairy can personally shoot, they may not be able to easily break them, but now, Ning Qi just did not control the power, gently baked, let The whole bamboo building that has been painstakingly built is turned into a gray fly! Then, the figures of Ji Sijun, Yan Zhen, and Ji Xuanling appeared one after another, and they looked at Ningqi differently. "Just the breath... Is it only in a short time that he has already become the first day of the Suzaku catalogue?" Ji Sijun looked at Ning Qi with some incredulity. Yan Zhen didn''t know what was going on, but his look was dignified. After all, he was in the middle of Taiyi. He was able to feel the extraordinary power of Ningqi in the moment of the moment! "Are you making the first day of the Suzaku catalogue?" Ji Xuan Ling looked at Ning Qi thoughtfully. "Don''t even see her, I have already made the third heaven?" Ning Qis heart was slightly moved, and the courtesy of the road said: Yes. Yes, your qualifications are what I have seen, the most enchanting, no wonder you can get the essence of the mountain, no wonder you can go up the stairs. This Suzaku catalogue is only suitable for your origin, but the more the Suzaku catalogue goes to the back, the harder it is to practice. You must not have a slack, wait for this to stabilize. In the realm, you will pick up a mission and go to the fairyland to find Xianyan. The brothers and sisters above you are all here. Ji Xuanling nodded, said. "Yes, Master." Ning Qi smiled. Ji Xuanlings thoughts are exactly what he wants. Ning Qi intends to find an excuse to leave the Heavenly Family. Ji Xuanling turned back to the Zizhulou, and Ji Sijun looked at Ning Qis time. The depth of his eyes seemed to flash a glimmer of color, and then he turned into a bamboo house. "Congratulations to Ning brother!" Yan Zhen ran to Ning Qi, He Xidao. Later, he offered to help Ningqi build a small building. Ningqi naturally refused. He is now ready to pick up the task. It is useless to build the bamboo building. It will not be built again when it comes back. Yan Zhen learned that Ning Qi was going to pick up the task, and he was envious in his heart. The envious face of Ning Qi disappeared into his own vision. As an alchemy boy of Ji Xuanling, he was not qualified to go to the mission building, at least there must be outside. The identity of the disciple can take the task! ......... When flying to the Ji family, Ning Qis thoughts moved slightly. At the beginning of the Golden Fairy, the fifth floor of the merits had been opened for him. Now he has directly crossed the Great Luojing, reaching the early stage of Xuanxian, and the Gongxun Building should be opened again! Mind here, Ning Qi has a heart and two uses, and a **** enters the Dragon Mall and enters the Gongxun Building, and comes to the sixth floor without any hindrance. On the sixth floor of the merits, there are a variety of refining materials. Ning Qi glanced at it and determined that this layer should be dedicated to refining. There are thousands of refining materials here. Kind, look at their names, Ningqi has never heard of it, it should have disappeared in the fairy world, at least It is very rare. Ning Qi has nearly nine million merits and can be exchanged for many kinds of refining materials. After looking at it, Ning Qi went to the seventh floor. Although these refining materials are rare, Ning Qi can''t use it now. He wants to see the seventh floor. There will be something. "what" With a scorn, Ning Qi looked at the surrounding with some surprises. On the seventh floor of the Gongxun Building, it was actually a practice method, and the grades did not seem weak. The three most expensive exercises were the Qinglong Catalogue. White Tiger Catalogue, Xuanwu Catalogue. "This is the four spirits that the system says? I just got a picture of the Suzaku from Ji Xuanling. At the moment, there are three other kinds in the merits building. I really are the son of the air." Ning Qi couldn''t help but sigh, then glanced forward and found that the exchange values ??of the three catalogues were the same, each of which was a million meritorious value. It is ten times more expensive than the Mohist institution, which at least proves their value, and is ten times stronger than the Mohist institution! Chapter 2861: Four saints "What can be the relationship between the system, the Suzaku catalogue, the Qinglong catalogue, the White Tiger catalogue, and the Xuanwu catalogue?" Ning Qi asked while looking at the three catalogues. When he wants to come, since the system has previously called the Suzaku catalogue one of the four spirits, there should be some correlation between these four exercises. "The problem with the host needs to be deducted by one million dragons." The system prompts to sound. one million? "But it." These years, Ning Qi has saved a lot of Tu Longjing, because compared with the past, the use of Tu Longjing is not as good as before. The things that can be exchanged are far less than the merits. If it is a million merit, Ning Qi Maybe hesitate, if you kill the dragon, you will be deducted one million, and Ningqi has a few thousand. Million. After the system removed one million dragons, there was a virtual screen in front of Ningqi, which recorded detailed information about the four spirits. The Four Spirits Holy Spirit, created by the Heaven and Earth Four Spirits Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu, is divided into Qinglong catalogue, Suzaku catalogue, Xuanwu catalogue, white tiger catalogue, and a picographer, practicing to the highest depth, You can get the essence of the four spirits, the four major records are combined, for the four spirits, practice to the highest depth Wherever, you can get the essence of the four spirits and thirteen points, the magical powers of the world, the master of the four sides. "really." Although the system explains the four spirits, there are a few strokes, but Ning Qi can see that the ranks of the four spirits are only extremely deep! "Little gourd, come out." Ning Qi did not rush to the Ji family, but found a beautiful and hidden place below, and called the small gourd that was sleeping in the sea. "Hey? Is it a rescue?" Where?" The little gourd opened his eyes with some confusion. "Where is it so fast, you are sleepy." Ning Qi helpless. "Then what you told the baby to do, this baby recently only felt a little chest tightness, shortness of breath, want to sleep all the time, uncomfortable, may be sick." The little gourd is a little angry. "You are not sick, you are scared like this, I will leave Ji family soon, you may be sick soon." Ning Qi smiled. The small gourd died and refused to admit it. After two words of idleness, Ning Qi asked unintentionally: "Have you heard of the four spirits of heaven and earth?" "Well? You ask what to do?" The little gourd smashed. "The family of Ji has a kind of practice, called Suzaku''s catalogue. Do you know?" Ning Qi smiled. "Suzaku''s catalogue? Did your master respect this practice? Also pass it on to you?" The little gourd was so shocked that he quickly looked around and saw that there was a red bird not far away. "Fortunately, you just started to practice. If you wait until you get to Dacheng, the whole sea will become a flame. At that time, only the spirit of Suzaku can stay in your sea of ??knowledge. Even I have to shun." The little gourd saw that the power of the red bird was still weak, and suddenly he was relieved. "Even if you have to shun three houses? You are not a congenital spiritual treasure now, but also a superb device. Is this Suzaku spirit so powerful?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. "Do you know the origins of the Suzaku catalogue?" Xiaolulu asked, "I don''t know if you look at it. I tell you, in addition to the Suzaku catalogue, there are white tiger catalogues, Qinglong catalogues, Xuanwu catalogues, these four. The methods of cultivating are all passed from the gods and the world. The four spirits of heaven and earth have always been legends in the fairyland, even before the fairy war, None of the immortals have seen the four sacred beasts, because they are not living in the fairy world, but living in the gods and the world, leading the four saints to separate one side, that is, in the gods and sects, the status is quite high. "The four kinds of exercises are created by the four ancient saints of the four saints. Although they are only used to build the foundation for the ordinary children of the four saints, their power is not in the fairy world. The Suzaku catalogue should be the one who taught it. I heard that he is not actually a fairyland person. From the gods and the world. "The foundation of the four saints in the Shenluo world? It seems that the second step of the monks in their eyes is just building the foundation?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "The one in your mouth, but Jiang Tianshu." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Yes, it is him." Little gourd eyes nodded dignifiedly. "You said that he came from the gods and the world, what can be based?" Ning Qi asked. "His means is based on the fact that when Jiang Tianshu personally shot several times, I have seen it once or twice. His means are not like the fairy world." Small gourd road. If Ning Qi thinks thoughtfully, if Jiang Tianshu is from the world of God, then the North Emperor, who was defeated in the first place, will also be born in the world of God? Next, Ning Qi asked some things about the Suzaku catalogue and the other three catalogues. For example, if four kinds of exercises are practiced together, what will happen. For this, Xiaolulu said that he does not know at all, he can recognize it. Suzaku''s catalogue, or because I saw it at the beginning, but there are three other exercises... "I told you that these three exercises cannot exist in this world. Otherwise, I have never seen them with my knowledge. But you just said that the four exercises are practiced together, what will happen, this problem Very interesting, do you want to know my answer?" A small smile on the face of the little gourd. "Let''s say, what is your answer." Ning Qi smiled. "Broken body, these four exercises seem to come from the four saints, but I can guarantee that the four saints do not dare to practice more than two exercises, because these four catalogues, the attributes are completely opposite If there are enchanting enthusiasm to integrate the four methods, then they are not building the foundation, it is in the fourth The saints, in the real world, are also top! The small gourd is quite insightful. "Oh" Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully, maybe the small gourd said yes, when the four exercises are separated, it is just an ordinary building method, the four saints are used to train those low-level disciples, but the four kinds of work The law must be truly integrated, and become the Holy Spirit of the Four Spirits, and the power must rise geometrically! Mind here, Ning Qi intends to exchange the other three catalogues. After trying to cultivate them, will it become the Four Spirits. Suddenly, Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the body became a fly, hiding in the shade of the trees. The small gourd also disappeared in an instant, quietly suspended in the sea of ??Ningqi. Immediately after the three figures flew over Ningqi, the direction they wanted to go seemed to be the house of Ji Xuanling. The repairs of these three people were all around the middle of Xianjun. Moreover, they are not children of Ji family, but Jiang Jiaxianjun! "Jiang Jiaxian Jun? Come here? Is it that the two guys can''t wait, send someone to sneak into this place to catch me?" Ning Qi deeply looked at the back of the three people, then thought about it, went to the top practice training field. Chapter 2862: Xuanxian Daheng Top practice training ground. Ning Qi exchanged Qinglong catalogue, Xuanwu catalogue, and white tiger catalogue one by one, and exchanged it with Qinglong catalogue. His knowledge of the sea was more than a light blue dragon, then a basaltic, then a white tiger, these three small Together with the red birds, the beast faces the northeast and southwest in the sea. At the same time, Ning Qis mind has once again had a memory C the Four Spirits! Just as Ning Qi was prepared to carefully understand the essence of the Four Spirits, there was another change in the knowledge of the sea. I saw the seeds of the spirits of the four great beasts, as if they were the power of the prison gate, and dragged the past. Surrounded by the gates of the prison, it is Zuo Qinglong, right white tiger, former Suzaku, After Xuanwu, as if it were four guards, guarding the gates of prison. At the same time, once again, in the gates of the prison, a powerful force was poured into the seeds of the spirits of the four great beasts. However, the red bird obviously absorbs more power, and the seeds of the other three spirits seem to have signs of collapse. "No, Suzaku''s catalogue is already a triple heaven!" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He immediately reacted. Although he collected four catalogues and got the four spirits, but because of the lack of balance, the four spirits will break at any time, if the seeds of the other three spirits are not Now, he will spend three million yuan worth of work! "System, these three catalogues are redeemed from your meritorious building. Can you spend money on it?" Ning Qi asked. The system really responded, and each type of catalogue deducted 200,000 merits. The three together, a total of one hundred and eighty thousand. "One hundred and eight is one hundred and eight, hurry up." Ning Qi urged the road. In the next moment, his merits were deducted to 1.8 million, and then Ning Qis body lit up with a faint white light. In addition to the Suzaku catalogue, the other three catalogues were instantly pushed to the third heaven. I finally kept the balance, and there was no feeling that it would break at any time. boom! When the four catalogues were completely balanced, there was a tremendous force in the seeds of the Four Spirits. This power was hundreds of times before they absorbed the mountain and the gates of the prison! Surging like the mighty river, the power of the Changhe River suddenly poured into the sixth vein of Ningqi. The vast and infinite fairy veins gradually filled up. Ning Qi''s cultivation is also constantly breaking! Xuanxian mid-term! Xuanxian late! Xuanxian is perfect! Almost blink of an eye, his cultivation is from the beginning of the beginning of Xuan Xian, advanced to the Xuan Xian Daquan! At the same time, behind him, there is a faint image of the four spirits. After half an hour, Ning Qi gradually calmed down, he slowly opened his eyes, spit out a long turbidity, and some shocked internal vision. The Four Spirits are so horrible? Ning Qi discovered that his attribute on the Four Spirits only showed the first priority of the first day, and the tremendous power he gained, he pushed him to three small realms! If you are on the second day of the second day, isn''t it going to hit Taiyi? After the surprise, Ning Qi looked at the scene of the guards of the four guards, the eyes were slightly moved, the four spirits were so horrible, they still guarded the gates of the prison, which is likely to represent the inside of the prison gate, perhaps It is enough to suppress the existence of the Holy Spirit. "I don''t know if the prisoner''s dragon and the elephant''s thirteenth day are the peaks, and I can''t practice it again..." Ning Qi thought a little, he suspected that he wanted to know what was behind the door of the prison, and he might need to practice the prisoner dragon elephant to a higher level, but now the property has already indicated that the prisoners dragon is 13 Heaven is the peak, is it difficult to make a fortune? Soon, Ning Qis thoughts were interrupted. Knowing the sea, the little gourd slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the door of the prison, he guarded the four holy beasts and couldn''t help but **** a cold breath. "How did you find the Qinglong catalogue, the white tiger catalogue, the Xuanwu catalogue?" "you guess." Ning Qi smiled. "You not only found them, but also combined the four major catalogues? I can''t think of your gas transmission so strong, I can''t think of it..." Although the small gourd did not turn out the person, Ning Qi can also see from his expression that he is shocked at the moment. "I estimate that you are among the fairy tales today, and you have the chance to step into the third step. Help me find Xiaobai. We will cooperate in the future and it will be enough for the fairyland!" After the small gourd was shocked, his eyes showed a hint of color. As long as Ning Qi is strong enough, he does not need to be sneaky as it is now, and he can appear in the fairy world with great brightness. "The third step? Not so easy." Ning Qi laughed and laughed at himself. When the four major catalogues were combined into the Four Spirits, Ning Qi had a very amazing discovery. The original Suzaku catalogue was not redeemed from the Gongxun Building. It could not be advanced with merits, but the other three can. When the four catalogues were merged into the Four Spirits, Ning Qi just asked the system and found four. Spiritual sacred power can also be advanced with merits. Ning Qi, who was informed of this news, was very surprised. He immediately wanted to use the remaining four million merits for the advancement of the Four Spirits. As soon as he reached the second day, he would most likely break through to Taiyi. . Unfortunately, the system''s answer is very simple. The merits are not enough! Four million merits are not enough advanced! Then the system told Ning Qi that the four spirits from the first heaven, the basic condition of the second to the second heaven is 10 million merits. Moreover, since the Four Spirits are not completely converted from the Gongxun Building, the system can only help to advance to the third heaven. From the third day, the system is not responsible for any after-sales problems, and everything depends on Ningqi. Yourself. Ten million merits, Ning Qi is still about six million, which is equivalent to killing four emperors, but in the special environment before, with Ning Qi''s current strength, the weakest Xiandi can pinch him. And Ning Qi is not sure, he is now a great consummation of Xuan Xian, killing the Emperor before there is no An epic-level killing bonus, if not, then a fairy emperor will give a million merits, and six emperors will be able to get together 10 million. "No matter what, first get the white hand, wait for the sinus gourd to become a congenital spirit, and have it in hand, the difficulty of getting the merits is not so high." Ning Qi thought about it and left the top training ground, and flew straight to the Ji family. ...... Mission building. When Ning Qi walked into the mission building, the children of the Ji family fell on him, as if Ning Qi was a rare animal. There are four counters in the mission building, which are divided into heaven and earth, and each counter has an elder. They are also looking at Ningqi at the moment. Chapter 2863: Fierce Ning Qi observed that the level of mission rewards has the most contribution points, the second level is the second, the yellow level is the least, but the yellow level mission is not so high, suitable for low-ranking immortals. Ning Qi went to the heavenly counter to line up. When the time came to him, the elder shook his head and told Ningqi that the mission was gone. Ning Qi turned and glanced at the team behind him. If there is no task, what team are they still here? Ning Qi also found that the children of Ji family who lined up behind, looked at their eyes slightly strange. Smiled, Ning Qi walked aside, and sure enough, the elder gave him a jade card. "This elder, isn''t that the mission is gone?" Ning Qi smiled. The other party looked at Ning Qi like a smile and said: "Yes, the task that suits you is gone, you may be able to go to the ground level counter to see." "Ha ha" There was a chuckle in the mission building. Ning Qis heart suddenly understood. It seems that someone is giving him a small action in the back. As for who the person is, Ning Qi also has a number. Later, he went to the prefecture counter, the Xuan-level counter, when he was discharged to him, he said that there was no task. In the end, Ning Qi and the low-ranking immortals arranged the team at the yellow counter. The elder did not shake his head, just took out a jade slip and handed it to Ning Qi, saying: " There is only one mission here for you. Some time ago, our Xianjias fairy singer ran out of the Tiandao family and was on the side of Xianxian. You can see the details of Yujianli, bring it back, reward Fifty contribution points. The look of everyone is even more eccentric, and it seems to be laughing. Ning Qi paused, took Yu Jian over, nodded, turned and left, the four elders at the counter looked at each other, looking strange and surprised, they thought Ning Qi would break out on the spot. Responsible for them, I didnt expect Ning Qi to accept it like this? "It turned out to be a kind of cockroach." "Although the qualifications are good and the air transport is high, but this temper is too small, the rumor is fake, how can Meng Qixianjun die in the hands of this existence?" Many of the children of Ji family have a heart. Just as Ning Qi was going out of the mission building, there were a few figures on the head. It was Ji Shengyuan who led the team. "Hey, Bei Xuan, brother, come to pick up the task?" Ji Shengyuan seems to be a little surprised. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Exactly." Ji Shengyuan looked at Ning Qis hand and looked at it differently: How is it a yellow-level mission? With the repair of the North Xuans younger brother, at least the land-level or mysterious task is required. Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, Ji Shengyuan said: "Is the other tasks all over? Do you want me to help you to talk to the elders and see if you can squeeze out a task for you?" Ning Qi looked at Ji Shengyuan with a smile and laughed. He threw a jade in his hand and smiled. "I said that I am lucky, maybe this yellow-level task, and there is another chance waiting for me?" After that, Ning Qi did not look at Ji Shengyuan and left directly. Ji Shengyuans face changed slightly, his eyes looked cold and looked at Ning Qis back. The other people in the mission building also heard the sentence and suddenly remembered that Ning Qis air traffic was indeed horrible, perhaps it might be possible for him to get it again. An adventure! "Several people, go follow him, don''t be discovered." Ji Shengyuan''s cold road. "we?" Ji Shengyuan''s several follow-up classes were a little shocked, and the eyes flashed a bit of a dilemma. In any case, Ning Qi was also the existence of Knife Xianjun. They were not afraid of Ningqi in the Ji family, but when they went outside, if the other party did not care, they would directly Later, they may not be able to protect their lives. "Are you afraid? Rest assured, the same child of Ji family, he dare not do it for you. This is a very strong air force. Maybe he can really meet some adventures. You don''t want to split the cup?" Ji Shengyuan smiled. The few followers heard the words, and suddenly there was a fiery color in his eyes. The hesitation in his heart had already been thrown out of Jiuyi and quickly chased away from Ningqi. Ning Qi first came to Tiandao Pavilion from Jijiadongtian. In Tiandao Pavilion, there is a special passage for the children of Tiandao to enter and leave the fairy world freely. Without the imaginary difficulties, Ning Qi easily left the Tiandao family. As for the tails behind him, he looked in his eyes but ignored them. The only thing that should be paid attention to is Jiang You and Jiang Hao. The two cannot make him leave the Heavenly Family so easily. Although he will not be in the Tiandao Pavilion as a duo, Ning Qi knows that he left the Tiandao family. The news must have been noticed by them. So as soon as I left, the power of the avenue in Ningqi was insanely surging, and the speed of the journey was 90,000 miles. I quickly went to the direction of the ancestral star. Ji Shengyuans several followers couldnt keep up with the speed of Ningqi, only felt a blink of an eye. Kung Fu, Ning Qi disappeared into the field of vision of himself and others, some Forced. at the same time. The cave house where Ji Xuanling is located, the few Jiang Jiaxianjun do not know what means to use, the body''s breath is very weak, just like the hard stone without life, staying around the mountain. "Jiang Youzuo said that this child will definitely find a chance to leave this place in these years. We will see him and take it on the spot and send it to the old ancestors of Jiang You. Don''t make extra money." "But...if discovered by Ji Xuanling..." "Reassuring, and not talking about our current state, is that the emperor is hard to detect. Even if it was discovered by Ji Xuanling, we have not done anything out of the ordinary. Will she kill us?" "This is also true." "wait" When they were waiting quietly, Jiang Jiadongs side, Jiang You and the two had already received news that Ning Qi had left the Tiandao family. The two were a little shocked. It stands to reason that any outside fairy enters the Heavenly Family and is not willing to leave so quickly. There are so many secrets in the Tiandao family. The heaven and earth aura and various spiritual resources are abundant. If you change to any one, you will choose to retreat here. Practice, like Ning Qi did not stay a few They left the day and they saw it for the first time. "chase!" Jiang You immediately said. If Ning Qi escaped into the ancestral star, they could only be discouraged! Not long after, Jiang Hao and Jiang You left the Tiandao family. They did not catch up with Ning Qi, but they caught up with the children of Ji family sent by Ji Shengyuan. "I have seen two old people." Several Ji family havetened to serve. Jiang Hao faintly said: "Can you see Ningbei Xuan?" "What are you talking about Ji Beixuan?" A child of Ji family carefully looked at Jiang Hao. "Well, have you seen him? In which direction did you go?" Jiang Hao frowned. Several Ji family members suddenly hesitated. In any case, Ning Qi is considered to be a child of Ji family. At present, these two great emperors seem to be somewhat imposing and unsatisfactory. "Not too fast to say?" Ginger eyes are cold, and the murder of the sky suddenly covers a few people. They all pointed in one direction and said: "Jibei Xuanchao went there." "Sure enough, the direction of the ancestral star!" Jiang You and Jiang Hao looked at each other and their body shape suddenly disappeared in the same place. The children of the Ji family had just breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, Meng Dang Kong appeared in front of them. "Mongowan..." "Which direction." Mengs faint road. "There" Several Ji family''s children saw the situation, helplessly pointed to a direction, and then Meng Dangkong disappeared again. "Jibei''s mysterious and sinister is too much. Do we want to inform us about this?" "I see... pretend not to know..." "Oh... just like this..." Chapter 2864: Xuan Ming Yuan Jiang You and Jiang Hao did not find Ning Qi in the end. They met Meng Dangkong, who followed closely. They knew the purpose of Meng Dangkong, but Meng Dangkong did not know the purpose of the two, thinking that they just happened to meet each other. I will leave. "That kid may have detoured." Jiang Hao faint road. Jiang Yous gnashing teeth with Ning Qis hatred, raised a feeling of being played, he and Jiang Haotang Tang Xiandi, but there is no way to take a younger generation, this sense of powerlessness, has not been experienced for a long time. "What to do next? Just guard here?" Jiang Hao looked to Jiang You. "Watch, if this child arrives here earlier than us, we can''t hide on the ancestral star for a lifetime. If this child is behind us, meet him, just take it." Ginger cool channel. "I think it would be better to ask the three old people directly and solve the matter. He has the heart of the ancestors, and he wants to go with us. We can''t take him." Jiang Haodao. "No, if the heart of the ancestor is obtained by the three major elders, the benefits will not be able to reach us. This is our chance. I will never give up unless it is a last resort." Jiang You shook his head and his tone was firm. "Let''s wait." Jiang Hao sighed. When his voice just fell, he felt that his body was not right. Jiang You seemed to have noticed this. The two couldnt help but look at the ancestral star. Although the two still have a long distance from the ancestral star, as a fairy, the eyes are not good. Soon, the two are paired with one pair of eyes. They cant help but shudder and turn around. Just fleeing, no hesitation. Zu Xing. Xuan Jianzong. Missing moon peak. "Master, what are you just looking at?" Ning Yutian looked curiously at the old man in Qingpao. The old man in the Qing robes regained his gaze and smirked. "Two small ants, do not get in the way." "Why don''t I come back, Master is so strong, can you help me calculate where I am?" Ning Haotian looked forward to watching the old man in the Qingpao. "When it comes back, it will come back." The old man of Qingpao is faint. Ning Haotian was somewhat disappointed. ...... . Ning Qi intends to take a look back and find an ancient transmission line that can lead to the ancestral star, so that you don''t have to worry about being blocked by Jiang You. But when he was halfway, he suddenly noticed the connection between himself and Xiaoliu. Originally, Xiaoliu had signed a contract with Ningqi. Nowadays, Xiaoliu seems to be calling for help through the contract. This idea is intermittent. Not complete, no clear expression, Ning Qi I suspect that the place where Xiaoliu is located is too far away from myself. It can only ambiguously point out a direction. It is the Xianxian domain that Xiaoliu went to. When Ningqi stepped into the fairyland, the idea that Xiaoliu passed through the contract was becoming more and more obvious. "Qing Xuanfu... Nanyuan Star..." "Qing Xuanfu, Nanyuan Star? This guy is running out to find Qingxuanfu trouble?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes reveal a hint of dignified color, he does not understand the fairyland, do not know where he is The planet, how far away from the Nanyuan Star, happened to fly past a few immortals, Ning Qi went up and asked about it, only to know that Nanyuan Star is far from here, there is still a very long Long distances, if you want to get there, at least a decade or so. "Small things, hold on." Ning Qi murmured to himself, his body shape moved slightly, disappeared into the place, he quickly found the starry sky of the planet, and rushed to the south of the star. ...... Nanyuan Star. This is a seven-level planet among the celestial fields. Since there was a great power in Xiandi here, it was once advanced to the eighth-order planet. Later, the singer was able to die in the battle of the fairy, so And its gone, but after all, its a fairyland, so many Taiyi gather in the south. The garden star, the opening of the school, is a submerged here. Compared with the ordinary seven-level planet, there are many bustling and bustling, but there are dozens of Taiyi, let alone the sect of the following flowers. Xuan Ming Yuan, a magical Taoist gate on the South Garden Star, the owner of the Xuan Ming old devil is a great fairy, he has a identity that many people know on the road, one of the Qing Xuanfu gods, but also blue Xuanfu House is the dry son of Qingxuan Zhenren, so Xuan Ming Yuan is on the Nanyuan Star, even those The sects with the suppression of Taiyi will give them a few thin faces. "You have killed me, my grandfather!" In the Xuan Ming Courtyard, there is a place full of **** gas. This is the place where the Xuan Ming Temple used to torture the enemy. Ten engraved inscriptions on the copper pillars, each tied with ten figures, these figures are there, there are demon, there are demons of fairy, each person is full of blood, the body is covered with wounds. The small six is ??chained through the limbs and tightly locked on one of the pillars. As soon as he moves, the chains will inspire thunder, and the bombardment on the small six is ??tormenting his mystery. The disciple of the hospital smiled. "You swear, the more you lick, the deeper you will suffer." I still have no means to display it. I didn''t expect to be able to catch a guy who was smothered by the Qing Xuan House on the Nanyuan Star. This time, our Xuan Ming Hospital will definitely get a big green Xuanyuan. Reward! "I am going to your grandmother!" Xiaoliuyi spit on the other''s face. The other nine guys on the copper pillar looked subconsciously into the small six, and there was a hint of admiration in their eyes. This is a warrior. It has been twenty years since Guanzhong came to today. These twenty years have been cursing, wind and rain. Unrestrained, never stopped... The disciple of the Xuan Mingyuan was so mad that he almost wanted to shoot the small six, but he resisted and wiped the spit on his face. The other party snorted. "You call it, Qing. Xuanfu House will come to Nanyuan Star to participate in the 100-year Taiyi exchange meeting, so you dont have to stay in our Xuan Ming. The hospital, the means of Taiyi''s existence, can be much stronger than my little Da Luo, then I will see if you have the strength to call out. "what?" Xiaoliu fainted, the other side saw it, laughed loudly, looked at Xiaoliuyi with ridicule, turned and left. "Don''t go, let my grandfather say clearly, Qingxuan, the old man is coming here?" Xiaoliu immediately screamed, full of gas, completely not like being tortured for more than 20 years, that Xuanmingyuan The disciples did not pay attention to Xiaoliu, and soon disappeared at the door. The courtyard door was slowly closed. The rest of the guys locked on the copper pillars persuaded Xiaoliu. Dont annoy the Xuan Ming Courtyard. Grind their disciples, lest they suffer. "You guys have to be locked up here, even if you want to die, you have to look up and die, and advise me?" The other nine people snorted, and immediately recited in their hearts: "Boss, you have to Come faster, or else we won''t see it on the last side!!" Chapter 2865: Nanyuan Star, arrived A few years later, a blue fairy boat broke into the sky and landed in front of the mountain gate of Xuan Ming Yuan. The owner of the Xuan Ming Academy, the Xuan Ming old devil took the elders and disciples in the hospital, and the disciples greeted them. On the fairy boat, the next figure is the Qing Xuan real person. Behind him, he still follows a few Xuan Xian. Some of them are stronger than the mysterious old devils, and some are weak, and they are the gods of Qing Xuanfu. At the same time, they are also the masters of each sect. "Xuan Ming meets the righteous father!" Xuan Ming old devil directly bowed on the spot. The eyes of the Xuan Ming Court are unchanged, and they have long known the relationship between Xuan Ming Lao Mo and Qing Xuan Zhen Ren. Just a few gods behind the Qing Xuan real people, but the eyes are a hint of ridicule. "Get up." Qing Xuan real people smiled. "Yes!" Xuan Ming old devil just stood up. "I heard that you have caught an ember that has been scented by the spirits?" Qing Xuan real people faint road. Xuan Ming old devil quickly smiled and said: "Exactly, Xuan Ming checked, this embers have been on the soul of the soul card long ago." "How do you catch it?" Qing Xuan real people smiled and said. The guys who are usually smothered by the Qing Xuan House have fled to those ghost fields. Is there any guy who dares to walk around here? "It is also coincidental. When Xuan Ming went to the Central Star some time ago, I accidentally found someone touching the spirit card that you gave me. However, the repair of the cockroach is not high. It is only the beginning of Jinxian. It should be a certain The descendants of Zun Yuxi, Xuan Ming killed him for twenty years, but did not ask What is it, its awkward. Xuan Ming old devil arches. "Go and see." Qing Xuan really smiled. Soon, under the leadership of Xuan Ming, the group of people came to the small hospital full of **** gas. The other nine people locked on the copper pillar saw a large wave of people pouring into the yard, and the face suddenly appeared. The color of horror, and Qing Xuan real people in the first time, they set their sights on the small six on. "Damn, come so fast?" Xiaoliu stared at Qing Xuanzhen. "The righteous father, this is the child." Xuan Ming old devil points to the small six, the Qing Xuan true humanity. "Ha ha ha! I can''t think of the ancient Tianlong family, not completely extinct, just right, this sale will sell you out, can make up for the loss of the devil''s last time in the blue water star!" Qing Xuans eyes flashed a hint of surprise and laughed. When everyone saw it, the look became shocked and weird. It can make Qingxuan real people so happy, can''t it be this little golden fairy, what special origins? Ancient Tianlong? It seems that I have never heard of this race... "You have made great contributions this time, and there will be rewards afterwards." Qing Xuan real people patted the shoulders of the Xuan Ming old devil, then reached out and grabbed, the hard-boiled thunder lock on the small six body, the small six caught in the hands. "I am going to the exchange meeting, you are waiting here." When Qing Xuanzhen left a sentence, he took the small six and broke into the sky. "Xuanming old devil, you hit the big luck this time." One of the gods who followed the Qingxuan real person before, is not innocent. "Liu brother, what is the explanation for this? What is the race of the ancient Tianlong?" Xuan Ming old devil suppressed the joy of the heart, asked modestly. The rest of the gods, as well as the elders who followed the Xuan Ming Temple, were curious and looked at them. They all know that Liu Bufan is the master of Tianshuzhai, and he is widely knowledgeable. It is very likely that he knows why Qing Xuanzhen is so happy. "A long time ago, I once got an ancient book, which recorded that the first dragon in the fairyland, named the early ancient dragon, was transformed into a clear air that opened in the heavens and the earth. Later, it was attacked by the gods and killed by God. However, the ancient books said that it is true or false, and I have no time to know, but according to this point, after some searching, I found that the ancient Tianlong family may have a trace of the blood of the early ancient dragon. I immediately told the truth to the person. After the real people knew this, they ordered the people to sweep up the ancient Tianlong family. Sure enough, from their blood, they condensed a clean air. It is used for refining, or alchemy, and even swallowing directly, it is beneficial to the people''s congress! Liu Bufan said faintly: "Unfortunately, the number of the ancient Tianlong family was too small. At that time, when they killed a pass, they only had a few heads running to the ghost domain. I didnt expect that after so many years, there was an ancient blood dragon that fell on you. In your hands, do you say that real people can be unhappy?" After listening to everyone, they looked at each other and did not expect the origin of Xiaoliu, so unusual. ......... "Qingxuan Laofufu, what are you going to do with me? Alchemy? Refining?" Xiaoliu was caught in the hands of Qing Xuanzhen, and only his mouth was able to move. "If it was before, the deity must keep you, and use it when you need it, but now... still take some things for you to change." Qing Xuan real people smiled. No way, the blue water star Nabo, he lost the old blood. Just taking advantage of this opportunity to return to the blood, and it is possible to make a small wave. "Over the years, the ancient Tianlong family only left you like this? Unfortunately, the original air that was refined with your people is really mysterious, but things are rare, now I take you there, then Group of old friends will be willing to give you a high price." Qing Xuan really smiled. As he said, he has begun to decline gradually. This is a valley. There are more than a dozen figures gathered here, sitting on the ground. "Qing Xuan is here." "Hey, that''s in his hands..." "Good familiar taste, ancient Tianlong?" "It''s really, but it''s a pity that it''s not high enough, but for so many years, I thought that the ancient Tianlong was killed at the beginning, but I didn''t expect it to be found by Qing Xuan." One by one, Tai B stood up and looked at Xiao Liu in the hands of Qing Xuan. "Don''t you come here?" Qing Xuan smiled. "Don''t be a guest, this ancient Tianlong, are you going to sell to me today?" A female Taiyi directly opened the door and looked at the small six full of fiery heat. Xiaoliu couldn''t help but shudder and yelled at him: "Old woman, don''t look at me like this!" The woman was too stunned, and then she was furious. "What do you say!" Then she looked at Qing Xuanzhen: "Open a price, he dared to insult me, I want him to be refining, before life is better than death. !" "You are in a hurry, there are still many old friends who have not arrived. When they arrive, it is not too late to offer." Qing Xuan real people smiled slightly. Everyone heard the words, knowing that he wanted to raise the price, but this is understandable. "Boss!" Xiaoliu felt the enthusiasm of the road, as if to devour his life, some want to cry and tears, as early as this, it was better to stay in Ningqi! ...... "Nanyuan Star, arrived." A servant figure follows the crowd and walks out of the transmission array. Ning Qi looked a little dignified and looked around. The connection between him and Xiaoliu seemed to be cut off by some kind of power. It should have become more and more clear, but now it is more intermittent than the original. Vaguely pointed out a direction. "This Xiongtai, in that direction, what are the sects, and are there any relations with Qingxuan?" Ning Qi stopped a passer-by, and the other party saw Ning Qi as a mysterious fairy. Immediately, he said: "Predecessors, there is a Xuan Ming Temple, it should be the place you are looking for." "Xuanmingyuan..." Ningqi whispered to himself, his body shape bursting into the air, and he went to the Xuan Ming Temple. Chapter 2866: Jiang Churan "First of all, sister, you said that the nine divisions were really caught by the Xuan Ming Hospital?" Not far from Xuan Ming Yuan, standing four figures, they are very young, and the body is full of breath. The person who speaks seems to be headed by these four people, and they have a handsome face. The other three are high, and it is about the late Xuanxian. The other three, one man and two women, are Da Luo Jinxian, the male is Da Luo Jinxian, the two men are the late Luo Jinxian. Ginger suddenly nodded and said: "When I went to the Nanyuan Star to do the task with the nine divisions, I had a quarrel with the disciples of the Xuan Ming Hospital. They took the Nine Brothers and took them away. If it wasnt for the Nine Brothers to protect me from the evacuation, Maybe I will be caught in the Xuan Ming Court at the moment." "This Xuan Ming Yuan is really a courage, even the children of our family are dare to take away, Master, you are now rushing, we are better to go directly to the door, let them hand over the nine divisions!" Another woman spoke up with a hint of high in the tone, and seemed to completely ignore the quite famous Xuan Mingyuan on the Nanyuan Star. "You can''t act rashly. Although our family is famous in the fairyland, I heard that the backing of this Xuanming Temple is the Qingxuan House. The owner of the Xuan Ming is not only Xuanxian, but also the Xuan Xing. Or the son of Qing Xuanfu, the master of the Qingxuan real people, you and I are rushing to the door, really want to play Come, I am afraid that I can''t protect you three people. Ji Yunlai shook his head, and then he looked at Jiang Churan, saying: "Before the younger sister, when you Jiang family seems to have a relationship with Qing Xuanfu..." "My **** family has been destroyed." Ginger Chuan shook his head faintly, and his eyes showed a hint of hatred: "With the way of the Qing Xuanfu, friends who have no value, are not friends." When Ji Yunlai saw it, he comforted: "I was thinking about the younger sister, I thought about it, reminding you of the original things. You are relieved. If there is a chance, I will kill Ning Beixuan for you. The Jiang family was defeated." "Yes, the first sister, the strength of our family, you have seen it in the past few years, Xuan Xianbang ninth Ji Sijun, is the master''s brother and sister, if there is a chance to please her shot, just kill 10 Ningbei Xuan." In addition, the man and the woman also opened their mouths. At this moment, the faces of the four people suddenly moved slightly, and they looked in one direction. They saw a middle-aged man with a sallow sallow in that direction, followed by a strong man like a tower, and the strong mans face was expressionless. Its just the lingering light of the four people, so that the four people are a little creepy. "The front is the Xuan Ming Hospital." The middle-aged man with a sallow look didn''t look at the four people. He walked a few steps forward and looked at the Xuan Ming Court not far away. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. Ning Yi is behind him, and his look is light. "In the lower Ji family, Ji Yunlai, I have seen two." Ji Yunlai suddenly stepped forward. The eyes of the three people of Jiang Churan are with a hint of vigilance. They are not sure whether these two people will be friends of Xuan Ming. "What about Ji family?" The middle-aged man with a sallow face looks like Ji Yunlai. He is naturally Ningqi after the easy tolerance. In order not to let Jiang You and Jiang Hao find their position too early, Ning Qi made a little disguise. Ning Qi originally did not intend to show up, but when he heard that Ji Yunlai was discussing himself and said that he would avenge the woman named Jiang Churan, Ning Qis curiosity naturally rose. After reading a turn, he has already affirmed that this is the beginning of Jiangs, and must be the former of Jiangs family. Hey, the ancestors of Yuqing still did not completely destroy the Jiang family. In fact, I dont need Ji Yunlais self-introduction. Ning Qi also sees from their attributes. Ji Yunlais three are all children of Jis family. Only Jiangs first surname is Jiang, but this Jis family, the non-Tiandao familys Jis family, should be In the fairy world, the so-called Ji family, the family where Ji Sijun is located It has such a trace relationship with the Ji family in the Tiandao family. The most happy thing for Ningqi is that Ji Yunlai is still the younger brother of Ji Sijun. He feels that if he meets, he doesnt say hello, then he cant say it. "I don''t know how to call the two?" Ji Yunlai saw Ning Qi just smiled and looked at himself. Ning Yi had another faceless expression, and his face could not help but change slightly, frowning. "Wu Yin, he has no name." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh... how can someone have no name." The woman standing next to Jiang Churan couldnt help but laugh. Ji Yunlai made a look at her, and then she looked at Ning Yi with some taboos. This guy couldnt see the depth, so Ji Yunlai felt that the others cultivation was either higher than him or he was esoteric. The law of interest, can not be underestimated. "It turned out to be Wu Xiong. I don''t know if Wu Xiong went to the Xuan Ming Hospital. What happened?" Ji Yunlai smiled. "To save the individual." Ning Qi smiled. The four people of Ji Yunlai heard a slight glimpse, and then a hint of joy appeared in the eyes. "We are also going to save people!" The man and the woman couldnt help but speak. Although Ji Yunlai was somewhat unhappy in his heart, he nodded to Ningqi. "Yes, we are also going to go to Xuan Ming Hospital to save the individual. It is so good, not as good as ours?" "Okay." Ning Qi nodded indifferently, then looked at Jiang Churan: "How does the girl call it?" Ginger suddenly stunned, and did not seem to think that Ning Qi would suddenly talk to himself, but Ji Yunlai was a slight change in his face, if he had a deep look at Ning Qi. "Little girl Jiang Churan." "Jiang Churan? Is it because of the Jiang family who came from Xianyu?" Ning Qi looked surprised. Ginger Churans look changed slightly, no longer speaking. Ji Yunlai hit a haha, said: "Wu brother, it is not early, let''s go to the Xuan Ming Hospital, it is too late, afraid that people will not open the door for us." "Well, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. A group of six people didn''t take long, they came to the mountain gate of Xuan Ming Yuan. Several Xuan Ming disciples saw each other and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. Then they looked a little dignified and asked: "What happened to you?" The mysterious old magic is just the perfection of Xuan Xian. These few Shoushan disciples saw a similar atmosphere from the Ning Qi and Ji Yun Lai, which is similar to the Xuan Ming old devil. Naturally, they dare not be arrogant. Ning Qi has not spoken yet, Ji Yunlai has already smiled and said: "This Wu brother came here to save a person." Save people? Hey! The disciples of the Xuan Ming Yuan reacted very quickly. When they turned around, they fled into the mountain gate and shut the mountain gate fiercely. "I haven''t finished talking yet, how did they hide in..." Ji Yunlai smiled at Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked at Ji Yunlai with a smile and laughter. This kid looks quite a gentleman, and he is actually very embarrassed. Not long after, the door of the Xuan Ming Yuan was opened again. This time it was the Xuan Ming old devil, and the Liu Xuanfu and other gods. "Who wants to come to my Xuan Ming hospital to save people?" Xuan Ming old devil faint road. "The dean, it is this person!" The first few disciples of the mountain, Qi Qi, pointed to Ning Qi, and there was a hint of gloating in the eyes. Chapter 2867: I heard that you are coming to save people? "Oh, Xuanxian is a perfect one." Xuan Ming old devil looked to Ning Qi, his eyes moved slightly, smiled, the tone with a trace of disdain, if you change to some time ago, perhaps Xuan Ming old devil should be a bit jealous of Ning Qi But now Liu Bufan and other gods will be here, Qing Xuanzhen is also on the South Garden Star, he is really not afraid of Xuan Xian, it is Taiyi. And there is a bit of conviction. Subsequently, Xuan Ming old devil took a look at Ji Yun Lai, seeing the other side is only the late Xuan Xian, and Jiang Churan and others are just Da Luo Jin Xian, the heart is more assured, only when seeing Ning Yi, Xuan Ming old devil brought A trace of taboo, because he found that he could not see through the cultivation of Ning Yi. But Xuan Ming old devil is still very calm. "I heard that you are coming to save people?" Xuan Ming old devil looks like a smile and looks at Ning Qi, "Who are you going to save?" "It''s him, have you seen it?" Ning Qi gently waved his hand, and the power of a boulevard instantly came out and condensed into the appearance of a small six. The Xuan Ming old devil and others saw it and his face became strange. "Is this ancient Tianlong your man?" Liu Bufan looked at Ning Qi with some surprise. Ancient Tianlong? Ji Yunlais eyes moved slightly, and his eyes flashed a hint of surprise. He was a Jijia Tianjiao. For the Qingxuan real people, they killed the ancient Tianlong, and they condensed into a gas-filled medicine. Some people know that there are also some people in the family. Some records, I did not expect the ancient Tianlong, which everyone thought was extinct. Still remaining? After the shock, Ji Yunlais face gradually showed a hint of dignified color. Todays things may not be good, and the situation of Xuan Ming Yuans side is beyond his expectation, not only seeing Xuan Mings old devil, but also I saw a few other mysterious beings, I really want to fight, they still have no Any chance of winning. "It seems that you really saw him, is he inside?" Ning Qi smiled. The connection with Xiaoliu has become extremely weak, that is, Ning Qi, can not judge the position of Xiaoliu, but can feel a little six in the Xuan Ming Courtyard. "It''s already dead, please come back." Xuan Ming old devil smiled. "If he dies, your Xuan Ming Temple will be buried together." Ning Qi smiled. "Bold!" "Its crazy!" "Single-handedly came here, dare to speak out, let me go to the Xuan Ming Hospital and be buried with me? Its a joke, I dont know where the country is!" The elders in the Xuan Ming Courtyard heard Ning Qis words, and they all sneaked out in the eyes, and there was a hint of ridicule in their eyes. "A thousand meritorious values, better than nothing." Ning Qi said a word that everyone can''t understand, and then he raised his hand is a sword, standing on the opposite side of Ning Qi''s Xuan Ming old demon body slightly stiff, the eyebrows suddenly shed a trace Blood, then, his unbelievable eyes gradually dispersed, eventually becoming cloudy, and there was no life on his body. Machine, standing still in motion. Liu Bufan and other gods will seem to be aware of what, a stunned color in his eyes, just to have some action, Ning Qi has already pointed to them. The next moment, Ning Qi took Ning Yi to the Xuan Ming Courtyard. "Bold!" I still don''t know the Xuan Ming old demon. The elders of the Xuan Ming Temple, who had already died, quickly yelled at them. The result was directly shot by Ning Qi with Jiu Yan Da Lazhang, and the body was burned to ashes. Other people who originally wanted to start to see it, quickly stopped their hands, and some of them were surprised to see Ning Qi and Ning Yi who walked in the Chao Xuan Temple. They discovered that their own owners, as well as those from Qingxuan. God, how can there be no movement? One of them looked up and shocked and said: "Dead? Thelord is dead!" "what?" "It really is" "hiss" "How is this going" "Flee!" Almost blink of an eye, in addition to the Xuan Ming old devils and other standing still outside the body, the elders and disciples in the Xuan Ming courtyard, after discovering this scene, fled. "Master brother?" Ginger Churan three people looked at Ji Yunlai with some shock, and the eyes flashed an incredible color. "A sword can kill the mysterious old demon? This person is in the Xuan Xian list which one exists! He must be easy to pass, otherwise I have no reason not to recognize him!" Ji Yunlai looks very shocked. "Master, now there is no Xuan Xian in the Xuan Ming Hospital. Let''s go in and save the nine divisions!" "go!" Ji Yunlai nodded and immediately took the three into the Xuan Ming. In the **** courtyard, there are several Xuanmingyuan disciples who are shivering. When Ningqi comes in, they are tormenting another nine people, and Ningqi looks at the empty copper pillar and meditates. Interest time. Gathering the appearance of Xiaoliu, Ning Qi asked the disciples: "What about others?" "Yes, was taken away..." At this time, Ji Yunlai also rushed in, and a Luo Luo who was tied to the pillar saw him and quickly called to them: "Master, I am here!" "The nine divisions are afraid, the brothers are coming!" Ji Yunlai calmly said, and then several people set out to save people. "Take it, where are you going? Who took it?" Ning Qi brows. "Yes..." The disciples of the Xuan Mingyuan looked at each other and seemed to be afraid of telling the consequences of the incident. The result was that after Ningqi faintly said that the Xuan Ming old devils were dead, these few mysteries The disciple of the mourning court immediately said that Xiao Liu was taken away by the Qing Xuan real person, because Liu Bufans original solution The release was also heard by these people, so they also informed Ning Qi about the benefits of the ancient Tianlong family. "Is taken away by the Qing Xuan real people, Taiyi exchange meeting?" Ning Qi''s look changed slightly. He did not expect that Xiaoliu in this group of Taiyi eyes turned out to be a treasure that can be used as medicine. As a result, when the ancient Tianlong was slain, it should be because of this. "Where do they open a meeting?" Ning Qi faint road. "Predecessors, I am waiting for a few people to be ordinary disciples, where will I know about this, and ask my seniors to spare me a life!" Several Xuanmingyuan disciples have been asking for help. "Master, they are tormenting me!" A voice sounded. Then, Ji Yunlai came to the sword, and the disciples of the Xuan Ming Temple were killed by Qi Qi. They were not even Da Luo. They were only Jin Xian, Ji Yun Lai had a dead hand, and naturally the chances of reaction were all No. "Wu Xiong, I know where the Taiyuan B of Nanyuanxing will open a meeting, but I am afraid that there have been dozens of Taiyis on the other side, so I am looking for the door. I am not an opponent." Ji Yunlai Road. "No problem, you tell me the seat is." Ning Qi smiled. "But Wu brother, this is to die." In the eyes of Ji Yunlai, there is a hint of worry. "What fear is there?" Ning Qi smiled. "If this is the case, then I will tell you." Ji Yunlai was very reluctant, and when he finished, Ning Qi left with Ning Yi. Chapter 2868: I am his boss. "Master, who is he? It seems that it is just a mysterious fairy. I dare to go to the troubles of Taiyi." The nine divisions who have just been rescued are somewhat surprised. "He is going to die, can we stop it? I didn''t expect to hear the news of the ancient Tianlong here. I have already sent it back. The owner may come personally, and we have waited." Ji Yunlais mouth is rising. Ginger Churan, they heard the words, a slight glimpse, and then looked at each other in a strange look. In this fairy world, this is the case. As long as you know that some kind of treasure that can be improved is born, it will surely grab it, no matter what it was before. Its not a conversation, its a knife in the blink of an eye, its also very positive. often. ...... In a beautiful valley. Qing Xuan, the real person, waited for Tai Chi to sit in their respective seats, talk about the stories of these years, and occasionally exchange some bottlenecks encountered in practice. Xiao Lius cross-legged sitting next to Qing Xuans real person, with his eyes closed, seems to be on falsehood. In fact, he is trying to contact Ningqi. As a result, he found that the valley has been arranged under the array, and this array can be cut off. Internal contact with the outside world, even the contract between him and Ningqi, Can not break this array. Countless greedy and fiery eyes, from time to time sweeping the small six eyes. They all know that as long as the refining of the ancient Tianlong, it is possible to draw a clear-cut of the heavens and the earth, whether it is a magic weapon for refining, a refining device, or an alchemy, it has a divine effect, good luck, direct swallowing Can break through the bottleneck of the card for many years. A road to Taiyi rushed to the valley, and soon, from the dozens of Taiyi in the valley, gradually increased to more than twenty. "Qing Xuan real people, we are almost the same, and those future friends who are afraid of being delayed by other things, or else, you will ask for a price." The woman who wanted to smash the little six was faint. "The rain butterfly fairy, don''t worry, wait." Qing Xuan real people smiled slightly. After many anxious Taiyi heard, they turned their eyes in their hearts, and they secretly sneaked into the eyes of the young people. So just a few people, have to wait! In a short while, there was another figure coming in, but after the arrival of the figure, the atmosphere in the valley became a bit strange. It is a bald-headed man. Hey real people? Qing Xuans eyes flashed a hint of surprise, but I didnt expect that real people would come here. Isnt this a retreat in Blue Mercury? "Oh, its so lively, I dont want to come, dont you blame it? The real person touched the bald head and smiled at the crowd. "Our Nanyuan Star Taiyi Exchange Conference has been held for many years. No outsiders have come. Do you mean that we will mind?" Yudie fairy seems to not give a real face, directly cold channel. "Forget it, its all visitors in the distance. Is this real person coming here to participate in the Taiyi exchange meeting?" Qing Xuan really smiled. He is curious in his heart. This kind of small communication meeting has many more in the fairyland. He is very strange. Why do you come here? If it is for the ancient Tianlong, it is impossible. Even if the other party gets the news immediately, immediately Its not possible to get there soon. "It happened to pass by." , , , , , "Exactly, since the real person has come, it is a good thing, can he be interested in him? Just wait for the remaining friends to come, you can offer the price." Qing Xuan really smiled. "Interested! Of course interested!" Hey, a real person laughed, his eyes showed a greedy color, and he kept looking at Xiaoliu. In a short while, several other Taiyis also came to the scene. When Qingxuan witnessed it, he laughed loudly: "Well, everyone has come together and can offer the price." Qing Xuan real people did not have a reserve price, because the presence of Taiyi is not a fool, but also knows the value of the ancient Tianlong family, the price is very crazy. Soon, the price is piled up to a height. If sold at this price, Qing Xuanzhen can not only make up for the loss of the last time in Blue Mercury, but also make a small profit. The smile on his face is extremely bright. "Damn..." , playing other ideas, stop asking price. "The five Liyang true stone mines, the eight-order medicinal Xuanshui Dan, one of the five seven-order medicinal herbs, twenty bottles, I have attached Zongmen XIII, one Shangpindao. The rain butterfly fairy is a faint road. When she opened the price, the rest of the Taiyi closed their mouths. "Yudie Fairy, you have a total of 18 attached sects, are you willing to come up with 13? There are 8th-order Xuan Shui Dan, Liyang Zhenjing Mine... This ancient Tianlong is not worth the price. ?" A Taiyi couldn''t help but open the door. The rest of the Taiyi seems to think so. Yudie sneered, and looked at Xiaoliuyi with full of killing. "I want to take him back and torture it. Do you have any opinions?" "Women can''t really offend..." Everyone looked at each other without words. "Is there any higher price? If not, I will sell this butterfly to the rain butterfly fairy. I am still a real person. Are you still bidding?" The smile on the face of Qing Xuanzhen is extremely splendid. "Forget it, it''s not worth it." Real people shook their heads. "That''s good, Yudie Fairy, he is yours, do you think we will go to the deal now?" Qing Xuan real people look at the rain butterfly fairy, smiled. Such a transaction can not be achieved in a short time, the five Liyang true stone mines, as well as the attached Zongmen XIII, need to be received one by one. "it is good." Yudie Fairy stood up and nodded, then looked at Xiaoliu and gave a sneer. Xiaoliu looked at the Yudie fairy with some innocence. He tried to say: "If I said that I was only joking, do you believe it or not?" "Believe it or not, you are all dead." The rain butterfly fairy sneered. "His grandmother, your woman is love to avenge!" Xiaoliu suddenly screamed: "You old witch, have the ability to kill me on the spot, or give me a chance, I must let the boss beat you into a pig!" "Boss?" "You and so on, this person has a boss, it is very likely that the ancient Tianlong family, not completely extinct, in addition to him, there should be some living." "Say, who is your boss? I have to see if he can make me a pig!" Yudie Fairy is very anxious when it comes to the back. Just then, the valley suddenly came with a violent shock, and then everyone found that the array outside the valley had been broken. Then a figure walked slowly toward the crowd. "I am his boss. You don''t want to run away today." Chapter 2869: The third sword, 斩太乙 Hey! Countless eyes fell on Ning Qi. The Taiyi in the valley, the look has become a little weird. The middle-aged man with a sallow face in front of him is just a big man, and dare to break into this place. "Old...big?" Xiao Liumu looked at Ning Qi stunned, because the formation was broken, he found himself and Ning Qi''s spiritual contract again, and repeatedly confirmed that this is his boss. Xiaoliu was shocked. He was shocked that Ning Qi was already a perfect consummation. What is even more shocking is that Ning Qi actually broke into this place, isnt he looking for death? "Boss, this is all too B, you are going, let me have a chance to avenge me in the future!" Xiaoliu immediately voiced. "He is not an ancient dragon." Zhong Taiyi glanced at each other and then shook his head. "Kid, do you know what the occasion is? Its so swaying, and youre mad, dont want to run away? Are you eating a bear, a leopard, or a heartless? Hey, looking at Ning Qi, like a real smile. "It turns out that you are also here. It is a coincidence." Ning Qi pilgrimage is a real smile. "Well? Do you recognize me?" The face of the real person changed slightly, and it was quite strange to look at Ning Qi for a while, and finally decided that he had never seen this face! "He is easy to accommodate." The rain butterfly fairy snorted. "Easy..." Everyone looked at each other and looked at Chao Ningqi who was interested. "Kid, it''s better to show us the truth. Is it too ugly, afraid to scare me? You can rest assured that I am waiting for Taiyi, and my heart is countless ancient, that is, you are like a cow dung. I will not be scared by you." Real people like laughing and laughing. The rest of the Taiyi heard the words and suddenly burst into laughter. "Oh? You really want to see my true content? People who have seen it can''t really go away." Ning Qi smiled. "The younger generation, revealing your true feelings and giving me a sigh of relief. If you cant walk away, its not what you said. Do you think Im right? "The opposite pole!" Everyone laughed. When Ning Qi saw it, he reached out and rubbed his face on his face. He suddenly recovered to the original appearance. The rest of the Taiyi did not recognize Ningqi, but after the real people and Qingxuan real people saw Ningqis true feeling, the former showed a shocking color. The latter revealed a surprise color. "It''s you" The voice of the real person is a little trembling, as if he saw a ghost! Everyone felt strange. Looking at the real people, he found a horror in his face. How is this going? "Are you not going to be scared by me?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the real person. Hey real people? Everyone heard the words, some shocked, how can a real person be satisfied with a mysterious fairy, so polite? "Oh, this is a real person. Although this child has had an adventure. In a short period of time, from Jinxian to Xuanxian, my heart is also a little shocked. But even if Xuanxian is so successful, why? Why are you afraid of him?" Qing Xuan real people wrinkled their brows, with a hint of disdain in their tone, and a hint of incomprehension. When a real person shuts up, he will not be stupid enough to explain Ning Qis identity. "Give the ghosts and give me the town." A Tai E brow is deeply wrinkled, and he is unwilling to waste time. He will kill Ning Qi directly. The first sword of the sword of destruction is Da Luo. The second sword is Xuanxian. The third sword...ն̫! Hey! The power of the avenue on the Taiyi body could not stop the sword of Ningqi, and it was much stronger than the normal person. It also became as fragile as tofu under this ordinary sword. The wound in the eyebrows, the blood flowing out, the original still alive body, and now there is only endless death. This Ning Qi was too lazy to go to see the name of the early stage of Taiyi, already dead. Ten thousand meritorious values, easy to get started! "this is" Everyone was shocked and looked at the scene in front of him. He thought that he was being stunned into a fantasy. How could there be a mysterious fairy in this world, and it would be so easy to kill Taiyi? Not in line with the truth! "This kind of swordsmanship... What is your relationship with the ancestors of the ancestors?" A Taiyi was shocked and lost his voice. Qing Xuanzhen is also very shocked. Qing Xuanfu and Jiang family have a good relationship. He and Jiang Jiazhi, Jiang Feng, were friends at the same time. Jiang Feng also participated in several exchange meetings. The presence of Taiyi was familiar to him. Jiang Feng How did you die, they naturally heard countless times! Ning Qi''s sword, in their eyes, is clearly the same as the scene where the old man in the Qing robes killed Jiang Feng. Its all a sword! A common sword! A sword without a fancy! "What sword is this?" Xiaoliumu stunned, he confirmed again, the middle-aged man with this waxy face in front of him is really Ningqi! "This is really not an ordinary person! No wonder it can be compared with the three great fairy brothers!" Qing Xuan real people are a little shocked, he never imagined, the boy who was arbitrarily suppressed by them, in a short period of time, turned into a change, you can sword too B! What is this world? "Together, suppress this enchanting, but to stay alive and ask his swordsmanship!" The rain butterfly fairy responded extremely quickly and sipped. The rest of the Taiyi heard the words, and almost did not think about it, because the idea of ??the Yudie fairy was coincident with them. In their view, Ning Qis method was horrible, but it is likely to have certain restrictions. As long as they join hands, they can still easily suppress. Xuanxian is Xuanxian, how can you kill Taiyi at will? nonexistent! Puff puff! A figure crashed into the ground, and in a blink of an eye, more than a dozen Taiyi, who is famous in the fairy world, died in this small valley. "I said, look at my true content, you are really going to die." Ning Qi laughed. After the rain butterfly fairy was afraid of a few steps back, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of horror, she just took a slow step, otherwise, now also died under Ning Qijian! "Right, the real people of the game and the snow are also dead, Qing Xuan real people, Huangquan Road, you are not lonely." Ning Qi laughed. "You dare to shoot, I will kill him!" Qing Xuan real people put aside all their thoughts, no longer paying attention to how Ning Qi has changed and become so powerful, but directly take Xiaoliu as a key. But the next moment, he saw the ridiculous color in Ning Qi''s eyes, and the darkness in his heart was not good. puff! A palm sticks out from the chest of Qing Xuanzhen, and Qing Xuans mouth is overflowing with blood. He cant help but look down, but sees the palm of his hand, clutching a red dragonfly, still beating heart. Chapter 2870: Ji Yue "Is this my heart?" Qing Xuans mind flashed through the last thought, and the whole body was torn open and turned into two halves, and the heart was crushed and crushed. After killing the Qing Xuan real person, Ning Yi did not get a little bit of blood, directly carrying Xiaoliu, appearing around Ningqi. "This" I am looking at Ning Yi as if I was a ghost. Isn''t this the embarrassment he took from the hands of the Chamber of Commerce? Was destroyed by Xuanyuan Zhongtian, and was later stolen by Ning Qi. In a short time, only Xuan Xians great controversy, but can easily kill the Qing Xuan real people in the early days of Taiyi Zhenxian? "Is it what method he found and fixed this flaw?" Real people are somewhat unbelievable. The big Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce can''t fix this flaw. If his guess is correct, it will further prove that Ning Qi''s identity is extraordinary, and his origins are extremely mysterious! "Qing Xuan real people are dead..." "Its so easy to kill Qingxuan Zhenren, this persons cultivation is probably stronger than us! The only remaining dozens of Taiyi, a hint of horror in their eyes. "Hello, I am waiting for you to have no enmity, you killed the Lord, stop here." A Taiyi look dignified. "You just laughed the most." Ning Qi smiled. The Taiyi was a little stunned, and his face became extremely ugly. The other party obviously did not intend to let them go. Today, it is destined to be the number of robbers on the Nanyuan Star. When the last one of the Taiyi Yudie, who died in the Ningqi sword, was killed, the real person slammed into the ground. "If you want to be an adult, you have to kill, and you are willing to mount for the adults!" Real people plead for mercy. Ning Qis means of killing is too horrible. A lightly fluttering sword can take away a pair of Taiyi, and the real person does not dare to rise up to resist the escape. "Boss, the blood on this head, some weird, you may be able to accept him." Xiaoliu Chao Ningqi passed the voice. "eccentric?" Ning Qis eyes were slightly moving, and he looked faintly to the real person. Time passes by one minute. Bean''s sweat is falling from the real man''s forehead. He only feels that his life was pinched in his hands, and his life and death are controlled by the other side. This feeling is too horrible. During this period, Ning Qi was only carefully reviewing the attributes of the real person, but did not find some special features. Xiao Liu said that the blood is strange, perhaps just his illusion. After all, the cultivation of real people is much higher than the small six. Too much. but "It''s time to take a mount, and the Taiyi mount will not be too shameful." Ning Qi murmured to himself. In the eyes of the real person, the color of ecstasy is revealed. One turns over and suddenly becomes a head that is ten feet long. "Master, do you want to be bigger? My real body is long!" The real voice is snoring. "No, the source of blood is handed over." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes." He did not hesitate, and spit in his mouth, only seeing a red jewel-like thing, flew out and landed in Ningqi. This is the essence of the real people, can be turned into a contract by various means, used to control each other. "Okay, change back to the human body." Ning Qis eyes suddenly moved, and he reached out and touched his face. He immediately became the former sallow-faced middle-aged man. Ning Yi was also included in the space package. When the real person changed back to the human body, hundreds of ways. The figure was broken and the whole valley was surrounded. "what?" The middle-aged man, who was headed by the people, looked at the valley and immediately gave a scorn. Some of the stunned Chao Ningqi and the real people looked at it. Ji Yunlai and others stood next to the middle-aged man, and he was also shocked to see the silent body in the valley. These are... the bodies of Taiyi? Dozens of Taiyi, are all dead? ̧ ̧ ̧ , , ̧ ̧ "Hey, what''s the matter?" Ji Yue frowned, his eyes fell on the real person. As for Ning Qi and Xiao Liu, he did not put it in his heart, thinking that he was a follower of a real person. Hey, the real person did not speak. He is now a mount of Ning Qi. Ning Qi does not speak. Where is he qualified to speak? "Homeowner, that is the ancient Tianlong, I have seen him." Ji Yunlai suddenly pointed to Xiaoliudao. Before Ning Qi used the power of the boulevard to condense the appearance of Xiaoliu, Ji Yunlai specifically looked at a few more eyes. Now I saw Xiaoliu and immediately recognized it. "Oh? Is it the ancient Tianlong?" Ji Yue''s gaze moved slightly, carefully looked at the small six eyes, and then a hint of surprise in his eyes, then looked at the real person: "Hey real people, these are too many are you Kill? I don''t know what method you used, you can succumb to so many Taiyi, but your means, for me Its useless, I handed this ancient Tianlong to me. I immediately left the family with Jis family. I thought I hadnt seen this scene today. How is your way? "I think you are dying." Real people looked at Ji Yue with a little pity. The other party is dying at this time. If he is late, there may be a chance to survive. Ning Qi kills Taiyi as a melon, not to mention the singer as a card. He does not think that Ji Yue can account for What are the benefits. "Bold!" Ji Yue has not yet opened, the rest of Ji parents have already spoken out, this time Ji Yue came here with at least thirty Xuan Xian, hundreds of Da Luo, not for what, just the normal travel of the Ji family Arranged, because there are Ji Yue, these Xuan Xian and Da Luo are not afraid of real people, organic Will blame Taiyi, where will it be let go? "Small six, you are really very popular." Ning Qi smiled at Xiaoliu. Xiaoliu turned a blind eye. "If this is not the case, will my ancient Tianlong family be rushed to the ghost field?" "Wu Xiong, before you shot and killed the magical heads of Xuan Ming Yuan, let me wait for the rescue of the nine divisions, I am grateful, but this ancient Tianlong is not the existence that ordinary people can have, but also ask Wu brother to distinguish the situation at the moment. Don''t go astray." Ji Yunlai arched. "You shut up, little man." Ning Qi smiled. "Wu brother, you..." Ji Yunlai did not seem to think that Ning Qi dared to open his little man in front of Ji Yue and a large group of Ji Jiaxian, and his face showed a shocking color. "Hey, what the **** is going on." Ji Yue frowned, he faintly noticed that something was wrong, a district Xuan Xian, how to face them, still so calm? "Master, look?" I really look at Ning Qi, and I kindly ask. master? Everyone looks awkward, some unbelievable, is it wrong? A decent one, so called a mysterious fairy? They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and immediately brought a hint of solitude and dignity. Chapter 2871: Does he have this ability? "master?" Ji Yues eyes were slightly moved, and there was some shock in his heart. I couldnt think of the three people, even a mysterious fairy. Although he is stronger than the real person, but on the age, the real person wants to top him three, is the long-awaited Taiyi, such a existence, how would you recognize a mysterious master? During the time, Ji Yues mind turned a myriad of thoughts. He felt that his actions today were somewhat sloppy. "Give you a chance, leave now, I won''t do it." Ning Qi smiled. His voice was stirred by the power of the avenue, and the time passed through the valley, clearly audible! "In the next home of the Ji family, Ji Yue, I don''t know how you call it?" Ji Yue suddenly arched. "Wu Yin." Ning Qi smiled. "Wu Yin?" There is a slight thought in the eyes of Ji Yue. The name seems to have no impression at all, and there is no surname Wu in Xianjun. "No matter what method you use, let the real person recognize you as the main, but I want to kill him, it is still easy, if your enthusiasm comes from the real person, I am afraid I will be wrong." Ji Yue swept the small six one eyes, or the greed in the heart took the upper hand. This is a rare opportunity. With this ancient Tianlong, he has the opportunity to impact the bottleneck. If the advanced Taiyi is really perfect, in the future It is expected to achieve the position of Xianjun! "Do you think my temperament comes from him?" Ning Qi looked at Ji Yue with some funny smiles. "How do you think that the body on the ground is dead in his hands? Does he have this ability?" Real and respectful words: "There is no such thing in the next." A trace of gloom has faded from the eyes of Ji Yue. What does this sentence mean? These Taiyi are not killed by the real person, but who is killed? Soon, Ji Yue knew the bodies on the ground, who is in his hands... puff! The two sides are separated by hundreds of feet, but Ji Yues eyebrows still have a wound like a babys mouth, and blood rushes out. "This swordsman... It turns out they are... you killed..." Ji Yue looked at Ning Qi incredibly, and his eyes flashed regret, unwillingness, anger, and other complex colors. In the end, he swallowed the last breath, and the body was planted on the ground! "Home!" The children of Jis family who were present couldnt help but exclaim, and those elders of Xuanxian, Dalus disciples, and the bodys unstoppable trembling, this scene is really shocking. As a Yue Ji in the late period of Taiyi Zhenxian, was it stabbed to death by a Xuanxian? They don''t want to believe this fact in their hearts, but the facts are in front of them! Ji Yunlai, Jiang Churan and others are waiting for this scene, and they have been unable to return to God for a long time. "You are Ning Bei Xuan!!" Suddenly, an elder of Jijia Xuanxian couldnt help but scream at Ningqi. In his eyes, there was a fear that could not be concealed. Ningbei Xuan? Everyone returned from the shock of Ji Yues death, and his thoughts moved, as if he had thought of something, his face gradually showed the color of fear. Some time ago, Ning Beixuan was in the ancestral star of the ancestral sword, and this thing was circulated among the major families. Although Ningqi killed Da Luo at that time, now this scene, with rumors How similar? They don''t believe this is a coincidence! "He turned out to be Ning Bei Xuan..." Ji Yunlai stared at Ning Qi and suddenly thought of the scene when Ning Qi came out of the jungle. "He heard us talking about him, he only appeared? It must be like this... damn..." Read this, Ji Yunlai''s face became extremely ugly, he suddenly found that from the beginning to the end, Ning Qi seems to play them! "Is he? Is it Ning Beixuan?" Jiang Churan flashed a stern color in his eyes, and looked at Ning Qi with great grievances. He saw the enemies who had thought for a long time in his heart, and let the **** suddenly have some excited hands shaking. "Hey, you know what it is, why do you want to say it?" Ning Qi sighed for a long time. Xiaolius eyes are slightly moving. He knows Ningqi very well. When Ningqi sighs, he must kill a few people to help. "Master, this group of ants, I will solve it for you." Real people volunteered. "There are fewer merits, that is also the value of merit. You look at them, don''t let them run, you do it yourself." Ning Qi faint road. "?" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Thousands of miles of land are all shrouded, there is no repair of Taiyi, basically do not want to run from here out! When everyone in the family saw it, the color of the horror on the face was even worse. Those Xuanxian first ushered in the sword of Ningqi. When they fell one after another, the rest of the family of Jis family thought of breaking through the means of smashing the real person. , fleeing here, but they are like the headless flies, no matter what kind of hand Paragraph, there is absolutely no way to break through the magical power of the real person. "You must not die!" "You killed my Ji family today, and he will definitely report this revenge!" "what!!" The tragic sound, cursing, and pleading, but no matter which kind of voice, can''t stop Ning Qi''s current move, he seems to walk around the garden, easily walk in the crowd, the place that passes, will fall off Another dead body. After half an hour. The blood in the valley is soaring, and there are so many corpses lying on the ground. Now only two of the Ji family can stand, but their faces are also pale. "Ning, Ningxiong... My sister Ji Sijun is the ninth existence of Xuan Xianbang. Now she has become the legendary Tiandao family. You can''t kill me, kill me, the Tiandao family will not let you go. I promise to bury my heart in todays heart, and I will never leak a word to the outside. I can send a **** oath to Heaven, and I also ask Ning Xiong to give mercy! Ji Yunlai looked at Ning Qi with a look of fear. Tiandao family? ΢ ΢ ΢ ΢ "Oh, you said Ji Sijun, she is my sister, but there is some feud between me and her." Ning Qi smiled. Ji Yunlais face showed a hint of ecstasy, sister? How is this going? Is it... He looked at Ning Qi in horror, and the tone changed: "You, you are also a child of the Tiandao family...?" "Okay." Ning Qi smiled. Ji Yunlais heart is rushing, and even his last card cant threaten the other side. The real person and the small six are also shocked. Chapter 2872: Keeping the New Year? "So, you can''t kill me! Ji Sijun is my sister, she is your sister..." Ji Yunlais face is white and white. "Who makes me hate you?" Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand is a sword. Ji Yunlai died, only one of Jiang Churan was left. She looked at Ning Qi with sorrow. "At the beginning, Jiang was because you would be destroyed!" "Isn''t your Jiang family asking me for trouble, will the Jiang family be destroyed?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "If you don''t kill me today, in the future, one day, I will personally come to the door and avenge the Jiang family!" Jiang Churan looked awe-inspiring. "How can I not kill you? Why do you say this?" puff! A beautiful and beautiful head, landing directly, Jiang first lost the head of the body, and there is no sound. "No one has escaped?" Ning Qi faint road. The real person hastened and respectfully said: "The master, one did not escape." "That''s good." Ning Qi smiled. "Boss, where are we going now?" Xiaoliu was sweating and ran for a lap. He didnt know how many Ǭ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Give your ring half of me." Ning Qi smiled. "Damn" Xiaolius face showed a charming smile: Boss, you are so strong. How do you look at these things? Its better to give them all to me, so as to upgrade my cultivation, lest you be embarrassed to the boss. !" "Do you still know that it is a shame? If you are just a golden fairy, you dare to find the troubles of Qing Xuanfu? If I can''t catch up, you have already been refining medicine." Ning Qi sneered. "Unexpected accidents, I can''t think of even the sacred teeth of the Qingxuan House..." Xiao Liuxiao smiled. "Go." Ning Qi snorted. Waiting for the two to stand up, he is really human: "The Lord, where are we going?" "There are dozens of gods under the Qingxuan House, and the roots of the grass are removed. Even if they are not clean, they should be made a big loss, and they cannot be recovered within a few times." Ning Qi faint road. Xiaoliu heard the words, his face showed a hint of excitement, "Boss, you want to destroy Qingxuan House?" "Otherwise? Keep the New Year?" Ning Qi stunned the eyes of Xiao Liu. They have already torn their skins, so they have to hurt each other at once, so that they can avoid several flies from time to time. In addition, they can also promote their names. Since the Tiandao list does not include his name, the ancient fairy incense The number of believers in the surgery has not only increased, but has gradually decreased. "Great!" Xiaoliu is very excited. Their hatred of the ancient Tianlong family can finally be reported! For this day, he did not know how long it took! "The master, the subordinate Zongmen of Qingxuan House, are in the palm of your hand! Let''s go now?" Real people pleased. "go!" ......... . South Kexing. Blood Flame Demon. Today is the annual worship of the ancestors, worshipping the ancestors of the blood flames, so the blood flames of the sects sent disciples, and thousands of people in the South Kexing arrested from the early Jinxian to Jinxian The male and female monks of great perfection have all banned the law, and they are housed in the peak of the **** magic sect. on. Nan Kexing is only a six-level planet. The only one that has the suppression of Xuanxian is the blood-fired mammoth. The rest of the Zongmen is the strongest, but it is only Da Luo, and Nan Kexing leads to the rest of the land. They were all monopolized by the Blood Flame, and the rest of the monks wanted to leave Nan Kexing. It is difficult, unless it is not afraid of the dangers in the depths of the universe, the body crosses the starry sky. Therefore, on the South Kexing, whether it is the Zhengdao Zongmen or the Magic Road Zongmen, you must look at the face of the Blood Flame Mozong. No one has dared to confront the Blood Flame Mozong. Those who dare to do the right thing have already disappeared. Party, even if there is Xuanxian passing through this place, see the **** flames are not pleasing to the eye, wait for him After knowing the origins of the **** sects, they did not dare to scream. The blood flame demon lord, although only in the middle of Xuanxian, but behind it there is a well-known identity, one of the Qingxuanfu gods! What is the power of Qing Xuanfu? The giant-level sect with the suppression of Taiyi Zhenxian, who dares to fight against such a sect? It is Taiyi, we must consider one or two, let alone others. Above the peak of the **** flames, the **** enchantress is dressed in a black robe, standing in front of him, standing behind a group of **** flames. At the same time, there are countless magical sects who come to observe the ceremony. Their lords are very conscientiously standing around, and their eyes are on the **** sect. And the group of Jinxian who were arrested and prepared as sacrifices, regardless of gender, young and old, now use horror, fear, angry eyes, looking around, looking at the **** sects, some courageous, knowing themselves Today will die, no doubt, only cursing. "Zu Shiye, today is your jealousy, my disciples I brought you some sacrifices, please help the grandfather!" The **** flames of the patriarchs are on the side of the incense. Then there was the elders of the Blood Flame Mozong, who took out the group of golden celestials as sacrifices, and let them squat in front of the altar, and when they were preparing to raise their hands, the eyes were slightly moved, all Everyone saw that there was a dragon flying in the distance, and standing on the dragon. Two figures. "I know that today is the worship of the **** magic sect, who will choose this time to come over?" The sects of the sects who came to observe the rituals looked at each other with some doubts. The look of the **** enchanted lord suddenly became a little dignified. Nine Dragons landed, Ning Qi and Xiao Liu Ju Gao looked down at everyone. The **** demon lord''s temperament became more and more dignified, because he found that Ning Qi''s cultivation was actually a perfection of Xuan Xian. As for the real person, he could not see the details, but the subconscious thought that it was not worth mentioning. "You are the lord of the Blood Flame Demon? One of the gods of the Qingxuan House?" Ning Qi faint road. "Exactly, who is you?" The **** enchantress''s lord''s look changed slightly, and the other party suddenly pointed out the identity of his sacred house. It seems a bit weird. "The person who sent you on the road." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Raising his hand and a sword, the blood-fired demon lord suddenly died, and his eyes showed an incredible color. Xiaoliu gently waved his hand and the ring on the other''s body fell into his hand. In the presence of the immortal, the heart sucked a cold breath. In the middle of the mysterious fairy, is it dead like this? The other party knows that it is the **** of the Qing Xuanfu, and is still killing like this. What is the identity of the other party? Everyone looked at Ning Qi with chills and horror. While Ning Qi was ready to leave, most people were relieved. Ning Qi suddenly turned to look at the group of Jin Xian who was lying on the ground, frowning: "What are you doing here?" Chapter 2873: Zu Xing, Ning Beixuan "Predecessors! Save us! This group of blood flames, the devil''s head, intends to take us to sacrifice their ancestors!" The group of Jinxian finally came back to God and quickly turned to Ningqi for help. The nearby Lord of the Magic, the **** flames, the celestial beings, the face is very ugly. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded faintly, grabbed it with a hand, and the power of a majestic avenue turned into a sword rain all over the sky, instantly immersed in the eyebrows of the nearby magical lords and **** flames, and thousands of The head, in a flash, blasted together, even their souls did not keep, as if beautiful Fireworks. "You can go." Ning Qi looked at the group of Jin Xian. When you see it, you will be vacant and ready to take Ningqi to your next destination. At this time, a Jinxian reaction came over and shouted to Ningqi: "Please ask the public to leave a name!" "Zu Xing, Ning Bei Xuan." Hey! "Ning, Ningbei Xuan..." Is Ningbei Xuan, the first in the first place? "It should be him..." I asked the famous Jinxian, who was famous in Ningqi, and showed a hint of worship in her eyes. "I cant think of the grace of the public in a short period of time, but its already a sword, and its too horrible! "Fast! Go back and inform the major lords, and say that the Blood Flame Priest has been destroyed by the Ningbei Xuan En Gong, and even the lords who are present are dead. In the future, our Nan Kexing can finally repeat the glory!" Someone is excited. After a while, when the people swept away the things on the dead bodies, they dispersed with joy and returned to their respective sects. In a few days, Nan Kexing was shocked, and all the major gates opened up the mountain. At the same time, he told the world that Nan Kexings Magic Road Zongmen had been destroyed by the ancestral star Ning Beixuan. At the same time, in the south. Among the largest cities in Ke Xing, a statue was set up. It was a dragon, and there were two figures standing on the statue. The face was similar to Ning Qi and Xiao Liu! ...... . Qiu Faxing, a six-level planet. On weekdays, there was no obstacles, and the overbearing Xuan Yinzong was destroyed overnight. Only a few of the comrades of the comrades ran out of their faces. Upon inquiry, the ancestors of Qiu Faxing learned that they had disappeared. The Xuan Yinzong is the ancestral star Ning Beixuan. For a time, Qiu Faxing was greatly shaken. The Xuan Yin Zongzong himself was a Xuan Xian. At the same time, he was also a **** of the Qing Xuanfu. So he was killed and the sect was destroyed. This is enough to indirectly prove the strength of Ning Qi. How strong is it! ...... Tiangu Xianyu. Black wind star, six-level planet. There is a gate on the Black Wind Star, named the Black Wind School. Its ancestors, the Black Wind and the Old Devil, have been repaired to the top. Only half a step can enter the Taiyi, and in the ranking of the Qing Xuanfu God, it is also a bit. The first three, so not only the black wind star, but also some planets around, all the sects, they must bow to their heads Chen, if there are people who do not follow, destroy the door! It was such a tyrannical sect. One day, it was discovered that all the immortals inside were dead, and the blood flowing into the river from the sects of the sects was a black-and-white demon, which was also a sacred fairy, and was also hung at the entrance of the black wind. On a pillar, the corpse is separated, and a closer look is completely nailed to it. of. Under the pillar, there are dozens of female corpses that are incomparably incomparable. These female corpses seem to have suffered from inhuman torture. A fairy who passed through this place discovered this. He first determined that the black wind old demon had died, and he dared to enter the black wind to find out. Then he walked out and looked white, spit, inside. The sight is too bad. After a short time, he walked under the pillar and looked at the group of female corpses. His eyes suddenly fell on one of them, and he lost his voice: "Isn''t this the fairy who was caught by the black wind demon?" After the shock, the immortal sighed: "Qing Ben Jia, but was tortured to death by the black wind old devil, do not know which power this time, shot out of the black wind faction, today, since there is a fate, it will send you On the last trip." After he applied the technique and cremation of the group of female corpses, he suddenly found a line of writing on the pillar. "The black wind, the ancestral star Ning Beixuan is also!" "Ning Bei Xuan? At that time, the first enchantress of the immortal list? It would be him..." The immortal was taken aback and his eyes showed an incredible color. Then he turned his face again: "This Ningbei Xuanguo is a man of temperament. I must have seen the bitter scene in the Black Wind School, and let the black wind send blood into the river, so I have a bad breath. ......" Suddenly, he looked at the body of the black wind demon, "the old devil, I cant think of you today. There is such a end, just too many people hate you, you must keep this body. A few days later. Numerous immortals heard the news, and the major sects determined that the black winds had been destroyed. After the black winds and old demons had been given the first time, some people were crying on the spot. They were all bullied by the black winds. Many disciples died in the black wind. The hands of the black wind, the body of the black wind, has been left here, Anyone who has passed can be whipped freely! ......After a few decades, the sects of Qingxuans majesty were almost destroyed by Ning Qi, and the news could not be suppressed. The celestial world knew that Ning Beixuan was the first in the fairy tales. When he was born, he also uprooted the sect of the Qingxuan House, and for a time, countless immortals Both are shocked. They can hardly imagine why these ancestral gates with mysterious powers were extinct by Ning Qi, and Qing Xuan House, when they received the news, it was too late, only three of the kittens escaped. Going out, the rest, are all slaughtered. Not long after, the Qingxuan real people and other Taiyi died in the Nanyuan Star, and they were also passed away. All the immortals who knew the news were shocked and at the same time somewhat suspicious. Is it so coincidental that Qing Xuanzhen After a death, Ning Beixuan began to sweep Qing Xuanfu? They suspect that Qing Xuanzhens death is probably related to Ning Beixuan. When Jiang You and Jiang Hao also received the news, they immediately set off and wanted to intercept Ning Qi, but the vast fairyland, even the emperor of the emperor, could not only cover the sky, but in this fairyland, I found Ningqi three people, just like a needle in a haystack, waiting for them to find a trace At the time, Ning Qi has appeared on the ancestral star. ̫ ̫ ̫ , , , , , ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ "And slow, he is my mount!" Ning Qi quickly said. Jianguang stopped living, the old man of Qingpao looked at Ningqi, and looked at the real person, faint saying: "Taiyi is not allowed to enter the ancestral star, this is the rule." "Hey, you wait outside the ancestral star." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" Hey, where the real person dared to stay, he ran away as soon as he smoked, and his back was cold and sweaty. Chapter 2874: I serve After the real person left, Ning Qi and the old man of Qingpao looked at each other''s efforts, and neither side spoke. "When the Dragon City and Prodo can find me, is it your old credit?" Ning Qi suddenly smiled. "You didn''t die, but it also made the great fairy perfection. I was a little surprised." The old man of Qingpao did not answer Ningqis question. Instead, he looked at Ningqi up and down. Predecessors are very disappointed? Ning Qi smiled. "Qin Guangwang has been looking for me." The old mans mouth was raised slightly. After saying this, he put his hands on his back and bent down slightly toward the direction of Xuan Jianzong. Ning Qi stunned and immediately followed up with Xiao Liu. Xiao Lius heart was very curious about the old man of Qingpao, but he could detect that the old man of Qingpao was unusual and naturally would not speak indiscriminately. "Older generation, you said Qin Guangwang has been looking for you?" Ning Qi asked with some curiosity. "Ok." The old man in Qingpao nodded faintly. "What did he say?" Ning Qi feels that the true strength of the old man of the Qingpao is probably extraordinary. Otherwise, how can the third step of Qin Guangwang come to him? "He borrowed the same thing from me, ready to reopen the land and take charge of the six reincarnations." The old man in the green robe smiled. Ning Qi was slightly shocked. The old man in Qingpao never seemed to laugh. The mood is very good today. He just gave the face to the real person. At the same time, Qin Guangwang hired him to borrow things, reopened the land, and took charge of the six reincarnations. This also indirectly illustrates that before the demon battle, the old robe I am afraid that the identity of the person is not very simple. "As a result, such a big movement may lead to the suppression of the Tiandao family." Ning Qi''s face is slightly dignified. "Its been a long time since the ancient times, and the ancient immortals have been waiting for a long time. When the souls scattered around the country reunite, this battle is imperative. The old man of Qingpao has a slight shape and looks forward to the Ningxia Go: "Although I can''t see which **** you are reincarnated, at least I have made sure that you are not a running dog of the Heavenly Family. You have a brand of the Heavenly Family. Take advantage of this and fight for it in the future. Make some contributions. "Oh, some people say that I may be the reincarnation of the Northern Emperor." Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. The identity of the old man in Qingpao is unusual, just to take this opportunity to test it out. "you?" The old man in the Qingpao glanced at Ningqi, and then his face showed a disdainful smile. He smiled and said: "You can''t be the reincarnation of the Northern Emperor." "why?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. The old man in Qingpao shook his head, his body shape moved slightly, and suddenly disappeared in front of Ningqi, it seems too lazy to talk to Ningqi again. At the same time, Xuan Jianzong, lacking the moon peak, in the small courtyard, the old man of the Qingpao took the hand and stood in the eye, and there was a trace of memories in his eyes. "The teacher''s respect is a terrible move. Although the battle is defeated, it can also save lives. Going back to the gods and the world, how can there be a reincarnation? Hehe..." ......... Ning Qi does not understand why the old man of the Qing robes is so sure that he is not the reincarnation of the North Xuan Shendi, but yes or no, it is not very important for Ning Qi, this world, he is Ning Qi, but also Ning Qi. "Boss, what is the origin of the old man, it seems crazy?" Xiaoliu asked curiously. "Be careful, he is very careful." Ning Qi Chao Xiaoliu said: "If you listen to him like this, when you are chased, I am afraid I don''t know." Xiaoliu heard the words, narrowed his neck, and suddenly shut up. In a short time, Ning Qi and Xiao Liu Qi Qi returned to the missing moon peak. This time, he did not intend to alarm anyone. Once they missed the moon peak, they used the gods to find the cold day. The main hall of the main peak is independent of the moon peak. Because of the relationship between Ningqi, only the cold heavens can live in them, and one third of the missing moon peaks are classified as the back garden of the main hall. When the little six arrived, the cold sacred priests happened to bask in the back garden, one by one. Lazy to die. Fangqin Fang Shu gave the cold day to the knees and said, "Mrs., do you say that the lord is outside and meets a beautiful girl, lingering and forgetting, not looking back for so long?" "Maybe." The mouth of the cold day is slightly raised, and a smile is in the eyes. "Don''t you make up the bad things of the young master, will the young master be that kind of person? If you encounter a beautiful girl, you can''t walk, how can you see me and Linger still able to move?" Xiaoyue was white and Fang Qin Fang Shu had a look. Zuo Linger is sitting next to her. The two women are now famous in Xuan Jianzong. They are not only highly qualified, but the progress is extremely rapid, and the kind of charm of the two women is difficult even for ordinary fairy or even golden fairy. Control, now Xuan Jianzong disciple has regarded the second woman as the sacred sword of the Xuan Jianzong Before this, Xuan Jianzong did not have the name of the saint. "You are really shameful." Although Fang Qin Fang Shu is not as good as Xiaoyue Er Er and she is not afraid of them, I think when they were fighting, how big is the second small? That is all looking at growing up. Not far away, the Eastern Holocaust couple looked at each other and smiled. The Oriental Yuluo said to Xiaoyueer: "You are beautiful again, and the North Xuan Dianzhu has grown up from a young age. How can you walk without moving?" The handsome couple also nodded and agreed. "Discrimination! It is clearly discrimination!" Xiaoyue snorted and was a little angry, but his heart rose with an indescribable feeling. Zuo Linger saw the situation, just wanted to speak for Xiaoyue, and he saw Zuos coming over and tapped on her head. Zuo Linger had some pain and looked at Zuos face innocently. "Mrs. Li Xin girl, son. He may have something on the affair. He will always come back. He thought that he often disappeared for a while." Zuo Shi Chao Tiansheng and Li Xin laughed. Although she does not have a strong spiritual talent, but over the years, she has barely touched the edge of the immortal. After all, she is the mother of Zuo Linger, and the oldest group who followed Ningqi. The resources for cultivation are very rich. "I am not here, you will arrange my bad words." A voice rang in vain. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then looked at the same direction in a surprise. "French!" "master!" "Young Master!" "The son!" "The Lord!" "..." A variety of identities, blurted out from the mouth of everyone. Xiaoyueer was excited to rush forward, holding Ning Qi, and Zuo Linger was more subtle, just pulling Ning Qi an arm. "Big sister, it''s a little dangerous." Li Xins eyes showed a hint of helplessness, looking at the cold heavens. The cold day Shengxiao smiled and had no words. "Don''t you worry?" Li Xins eyes are weird. "Its all family, what about it, or a family, what are you worried about?" The cold day of the holy mouth is rising. "I serve..." Li Xin was speechless. Chapter 2875: Qiqi retreat Its hard to pull out Xiaoyues child. Ning Qi gently tapped on her head. You are so big, and you are as tall as I am, how is it still like before? "Lord likes me before?" Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, and then her body shape changed. When she was in time, she returned to the way she was brought back to Tulong waiting with the big dog. Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia, and smiled: Change back, dont hurt. "Hey!" Xiaoyue smiled happily, but did not listen to Ning Qi''s words, but kept the appearance of a child, Zuo Linger sees, has a kind of learning, and also changed back to a child''s appearance, everyone met Suddenly, I felt very happy. Even Zuos mouth was rising, and I couldnt help but touched the left Linger. Head. "I am not here these years, are you all right?" Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and smiled. "Fortunately, there are a few days of masters here, and no one dares to come to disturb, but your disciples, but left the ancestors to go." The cold day Shengxiao laughed. "A big courage, so dare to leave the ancestral star?" Ning Qi suddenly had some speechlessness. "With Li Mozhen taking them, there should be no danger." Cold day holy road. "Hey, its even more dangerous to have this cultivation madman. Wherever she goes, she will kill it..." Ning Qis heart whispered, but after thinking about it, he suddenly found that Li Mozhens air transport did not seem to be comparable to ordinary people. When Ning Qixiu was so fast in entering the country, the only one who could barely keep up with him was Li Mozhen! Perhaps come to the fairyland, under the blessing of this air transport, there will be another chance. "Oh, this is not..." The eyes of everyone suddenly fell on Xiaoliu. "You finally noticed me." Xiaoliu has some helpless words. "Six predecessors." The Eastern Holocaust and others have been hand-in-hand, and the look is quite respectful. "Not so polite." There was a smug color in the eyes of Xiaoliu, and I looked at Ningqi with a special look. It seems to be saying, look, they still remember me! When I was in the beginning of the cloud, the nine families fought for the siege, and the small six turned the tide. After several times, the impression was naturally deep for everyone. Hey! A purple figure. A white figure. A golden figure. An obese figure. Almost at the same time appeared in front of the small six. Ning Zi still maintains the original form, except that there is a pair of wings on the back, so the appearance is absolutely not inferior to any woman present. She looked at the eyes of Ning Qi and Xiao Liu, full of excitement. Even the white, always white, the eyes have become smart. "Boss, Liu Ye, are you all back?" Ning Jin had a yellow hair, and the thief looked at the two eyes with a fascinating color on his face. "Hehehe... Lingbi Pills!" Ning Fats face smirked, and there was still a slobber in his mouth, and he said to Ningqi. "This silly boy is still so stupid, no change, it''s good!" Xiaoliu couldn''t help but touched Ning Fat''s head. The next moment, he had another head in front of him. I saw that Ning Jin took the initiative to put his head in front of Xiaoliu. His face showed a look of expectation. When Xiaoliu touched it, he was satisfied with the retraction of his neck. "It''s not bad. I don''t think you can all come to the fairyland. In those years when I was not there, your cultivation has not fallen, and you have already achieved the immortal, very good!" Xiaoliu is somewhat gratified. Although everyone is Ning Qi''s demon pet, Ning Zi''s later cultivation is basically from the teaching of Xiao Liu. This point, Ning Qi did not help anything. "What about the sky? Do you still practice there?" Ning Qi looked around and didn''t see Xiaoyantian''s figure. "The recent master of the day, allowed her to go to other states to experience, not to return to it once in more than ten years." The cold day Shengxiao laughed. "Grow up." Ning Qi has some sighs. After a pause, he took out three Qiang Kun ring and smiled at the crowd: "The three rings were taken from the hands of the Emperor. The resources of the practice should be enough for everyone to practice, but everyone''s repairs. The degree is different, so next, I will arrange for you personally, and strive for In a short period of time, I will mention the repairs. In the future, the fairyland may not be as peaceful as it is today. Everyone heard the words, first of all, a joy, but after listening to the back, the look was dignified. "Ning brother, is there a change in the fairy world?" The Eastern Holocaust looks dignified. "I can''t say it specifically. After all, with my current cultivation, I can only protect myself in the fairy world. What the ancestors above should do, I can''t speak." Ning Qi smiled. After telling the old feelings with everyone, Ning Qi went to see Ning Laotai, Wang Lin and his wife, and then began to set up a giant retreat venue. He wanted everyone to practice in the same place, retreat, during this period, Ning Qi Will watch it personally, lest some of them go into flames, The difference is wrong. Ning Qi is now a great consummation of Xuan Xian. The array that he personally arranged can be perfectly isolated from the outside world. Even if it is shot by Xuan Xian, it is difficult to break. After the arrangement of the formations, the cold heavens and other people entered them one by one. The places where each person is located are all closed. Others cannot see or see other people. As a result, It will not be affected by the surrounding environment. Everyone has a practice program that Ningqi has personally developed. According to the difference, the type of medicinal medicine taken is also different. Because of this time, Xiaoliu followed Ningqis subsidiary forces in addition to Qingxuans one by one, and he was worth a lot of money. He naturally chose Ningqis spiritual resources. He also chose a place to start a retreat and attack the next realm. The last thing to enter the retreat was the Eastern Holocaust. He stood side by side with Ning Qi. Before going in, Chao Ningqi said with emotion: "Ning brother, waiting for everyone to go out, the strength of the Temple of War will inevitably skyrocket, can it stand up in the fairy world? banner?" "Is it not good to Xuan Jianzong?" Ning Qi smiled. The Eastern Holocaust smiled. "There is always a feeling of being under the fence." "That''s the flag, but if you want to do it, you have to do it first. You remind me. I hope that in the near future, the name of the Temple of War can stand on the top of the fairy world." Ning Qi smiled. In this way, how much incense can he get? I am afraid that the strength of the body will skyrocket innumerable times. The top of the fairy world? The eyes of the Eastern Holocaust moved slightly, and the face of the awe-inspiring face nodded. Then he walked into the retreat. After everyone went in, Ningqi put on a seal. Without him, there would be no more than the old ancestors. One person can forcibly enter. After doing all this, Ning Qi''s body shape moved, and went to the main peak of Xuanjian Zong, the fall of the old man of Xuanjian, he always had to align with the demon ancestors. Chapter 2876: I did not do it on purpose Xuan Jianzong. Main peak. The main hall. backyard. Here is the retreat of Qi Yao''s ancestors. When Ning Qi appeared, he was retreating in the stone room. Hey. Ning Qi gently tapped the stone door three times, half a ring, and the demon ancestors came out with some wolverines, and turned to Ningqi: "You almost killed me." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. "I didn''t mean it." Qi Yao''s ancestors frowned, how did he feel that the other party was deliberate? Read this, the demon ancestors glimpsed a little, some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi: "How did you get here, my tactics?" He glanced at the arrangement he had arranged, and there was no damage, but Ningqi came in quietly. "Wait... the breath on your body..." The demon ancestors pupil suddenly swelled, and then, a stunned color gradually appeared from his eyes. What is your repair now? "Xuanxian, great perfection." Ning Qi smiled. "Xuanxian great consummation? You...will not be a predecessor disguised as Ning Beixuan, let me play it? How long will it take, how can you make Xuanxian great?" The demon ancestors showed a hint of vigilance in their eyes, stepping back step by step. "Speaking long, I will first talk about the old man of Xuanjian." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, yes, where did the old guy go? Have you found him?" Qi demon ancestors took a look, then asked. In fact, he already believed that Ning Qi is true. He is not disguised by others. Who will do nothing to do this kind of thing? What''s more, that person is also missing the moon peak. There are really enemies who sneak into the Xuan Jianzong. I am afraid that I was killed by the sword. "Find is found... but..." "But what?" "Things are like this..." quite a while. Qi demon ancestors spit out a sigh of gas, some amazed: "The origin of Xuanjian, so extraordinary? No wonder that he was a little weird at first, seems to know a lot of things..." Ning Qi did not put it all out, but picked some insignificant telling Qi Yao ancestors, Qi Yao ancestors only know that Xuan Jian old man is a reincarnation of a certain power, I do not know that the power is the original Qin Guangwang, the master of the six-land government. "You said that Xuanjian has merged with the deity. Is he... even if he is dead?" The face of Qi Yaos ancestors suddenly fell a bit. Ning Qi understands his feelings in his heart. Although Qi Yaos ancestors and the Xuan Sword old people are always quarreling, the feelings of the two people have laid the foundation many years ago, and they are regarded as an old comrade in front. Suddenly I heard that the old man of Xuanjian is the reincarnation of a certain power, and it is still big with that one. Can be combined into one, the heart is not difficult to accept is a fake. Nature is alive, just a change. Ning Qi smiled and comforted. "Yes, its me, but if you have a chance next time, you have to introduce the senior to me." Qi demon ancestors. "That is natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After a few more chats, Qi Yao ancestors once again focused their attention on Ning Qi''s cultivation. He sighed and couldn''t help but ask Ning Qi to ask about the mystery of the advanced Xuan Xian. In fact, Ning Qi is also a face-to-face, he can advance to Xuan Xian, all because of the essence of the mountain, Shenshan is a spirit of the secret of the bred, the body contains a whole force of the secret, Ning Qi absorbed The essence of the mountain, from the golden fairy to a successful breakthrough, is really normal Things, just this process, have been simplified, Ning Qi naturally can not tell the experience and understanding of the Qi demon ancestors advanced Xuan Xian. Not long after, Ning Qi quit the demon ancestor and came to the main hall. I saw that I should be sitting in the main position, and I was busy with the ruthlessness. The two elders, Nangong and Murong, kept handing a piece of jade to Yingzhen. She was the sect of Xuanjian, and there were many things. Need her approval, can do it below. Half-sounding, after all the orders of today, I couldnt help but squint my eyebrows. At this moment, she suddenly noticed that there was a figure in the front of the main entrance. "Who?" The two elders of Nangong and Murong screamed in unison, and their faces were alert. When they were ready to shoot, they saw Ning Qi''s face, and the look suddenly changed. "Bei Xuan, are you back?" At the same time as Nangong was surprised, some were delighted. "Big brother!" It should be true that the face is full of surprise colors, I can''t wait to go to Ningqi immediately, just because the two elders are present, she has to maintain the majesty of the sovereign. "I have seen two elders." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Don''t dare." The two quickly handed back the ceremony. They look at each other and look away from their ignorance. Ning Qi will come here. Naturally, it is impossible to find them. They can only find the truth. They can react slowly and can think of this. "Big Brother, have you gone out this time, haven''t encountered any danger? Before two people came to the ancestors to find you, one of them seems to be the brother of Li Xin''s sister." I should really walk to Ningqi and walk. "You are talking about Dragon City and Prodo. The former is the master of Li Xin, and the master is Xuanyuan, who is a disciple of Baidi Xianjun." Ning Qi smiled. "White Emperor Xianjun..." I should have blinked a bit. "I want to be a father?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ok." I should really nod. Since the response has appeared once, I have never seen her embarrassed since then, and now I suddenly heard Baidi Xianjun, and naturally thought about it. "Then you want to see the righteous father?" Ning Qi smiled. He didn''t let Yingzheng go into the retreat with the cold gods, they saved a plan, and took the truth to go to the Brahma Sentral South Star to find their own comfort. Now his strength is in the fairy world, as long as Xianjun does not come out, Enough to protect yourself, the heart knows that it should be very memorable, naturally, naturally To fulfill her. "what?" I should have a slight glimpse of it, and some of them dare not look at Ning Qi: "Big brother, you mean... let''s go find it?" "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "But the Brahma Tianxian South Star, very far away, I have asked many people, they all say that the existence of the South Star is extremely mysterious, even if it is to the Brahma Sintian, it is difficult to find, with our cultivation, perhaps all go Not in Brahma Sect..." It should be hesitant. Ning Qi glanced at the purple jade of her eyebrows and smiled: "Others may not find it, but you can definitely find it. The piece of purple jade that the righteous father gave you should be given to him by Bai Dixian. It is, as long as it is in the Brahma field, it will naturally guide the way to the South Star." This point, Baidi Xianjun had said to Ning Qi at the beginning, Ziyu had a route to the South Star, originally wanted to let Ning Qi find the past, did not expect to give it to the true. "No wonder that the guy wants to take it away..." It should have been a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but touched her eyebrows. She didn''t expect it to be the object of Xianjun. Chapter 2877: coincidence? In the next few days, I should really hand over the affairs to the two elders of Nangong and Murong, and with Ning Qi left Xuan Jianzong. Ning Qi did not leave the ancestral star for the first time, but went to Yuqing Gate with Zhenzheng. It is rare to come back once. Naturally, I have to go to the Yuqing ancestors to ask for an Ann. After half a month. Yuqingmen. The disciple who was at the gate of the mountain gate suddenly saw Ning Qi and Ying Zhenzhen, and the eyes showed the color of surprise, and the courtesy of the courtesy. Ningqi went unimpeded on the road to the small valley where Yuqing''s ancestors retreat. As always, Yuqing''s ancestors still played chess at the stone table, and the top of the board was covered with clouds, and the scene inside could not be seen clearly. There was a horrible horror, which made people feel creepy. "Yu Qing ancestors are here..." It should be a little surprised. "Play chess." Ning Qi was supposed to smile and then walked with the true ancestors of the Yuqing dynasty, waiting quietly beside him. About a time or so, the tragic sound in the chessboard has gradually disappeared, and the clouds above have begun to dissipate. Yuqings ancestors smiled slightly and looked up at Ningqi. "The disciple has seen the Master." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "The younger generation Xuan Jianzong should be sincere and have seen Yuqing''s ancestors." It should be true. "Imperial." Yu Qings ancestors smiled slightly, and his eyes stayed on the piece of purple jade that should be really eyebrows. Then he looked at Ning Qi and smiled: Bei Xuan, you are now a master, you have already surpassed the teacher. It is." Ok? what? It should be really embarrassing, and its incredible to see Ningqi. Isnt her big brother already Xuanxian? Her cultivation is too low, so she could not detect the realm of Ning Qi''s cultivation as she entered the country. She only felt that when she returned, the breath of her body was very different from usual. "The disciple has some adventures." Ning Qi smiled. "I heard that you are among the Tiandao family, the swordsmen Meng Qixianjun, and also worshipped one of the Jijia Xiandi, Ji Xuanling." Yuqing''s ancestors smiled slightly. "Swordsman Meng Qixian?" It should be really a sigh of relief. If it is not because of the prestige of Yuqing''s ancestors on the ancestral star, except for the old man who is a young man, no one can be enemies. She must have thought that Yuqing''s ancestors were only joking. Even if it is Xuan Xian, how can it be Jian Xian Xian? "Master, do you even know these?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. "You should know that I still have some disciples." Yuqings ancestors mouths rose. "Don''t my brothers who have never met before, who participated in the trial of the Heavenly Family last time?" Ning Qi stunned. "Yes, these are the names of their gods, you remember." Yuqing''s ancestors flexed a finger, and a stream of light suddenly fell into Ningqi''s eyebrows. Ningqi''s mind flashed seven or eight names. "In those years, all of your brothers have been swaying around the fairy world. Instead, they have collected a lot of useful information. Have you heard of Guan Er Erlang Xian Shengzhen?" Yuqing ancestors suddenly laughed. Of course I heard that! Ning Qi not only heard of it, but also saw the other side of the roaring dog, while also has a three-pointed two-edged knife. Its just that Ning Qis heart is a little shocked. How can Yu Qings ancestors suddenly mention such a thing? It stands to reason that before the demon battle, Yu Qings ancestors were never born. Why are such a long-term thing suddenly mentioned? "Your master brother, in an ancient ruins, found an altar with a statue above it. It should be Erlang Xianshengzhen, but the ancient ruins at that time have entered the period of destruction. Your master has not been thoroughly studied. I can only escape from the grass, even the gods are not saved, this The hidden secrets of the gods may bring you to find the tomb of the true king and gain his inheritance. I heard that this was very early in the battle, and it was able to rank in the top five at that time. Yuqing ancestors smiled. I should be listening to it, and the color of doubt on my face is getting heavier, because she has never heard of these things. Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun? Where is this sacred? Is it a fairy emperor? Not waiting for Ning Qi to open, Yu Qing''s ancestors waved his hand, and saw his body suddenly rushing out of the power of a boulevard, in front of Ning Qi condensed a lifelike statue. "I go" Ning Qi''s hard rock-like heart, after seeing this statue, could not help but tremble slightly. The appearance of this statue is similar to that of Wu Yin, which is like Wu Yin wearing a battle armor, holding a three-pointed and two-edged knife, appearing in front of Ningqi. "This is the image of Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun who has been shattered along with the remains. If you have a chance in the future, you can try to find it." Yuqing ancestors laughed. Ning Qi suppressed the shock and suspicion in his heart, and asked subconsciously: "Master, I heard from Confucius, who said that the Eighty-ninth Xuan Gong was accidental. It comes from... with this statue. Remains?" "Not bad." Yu Qing''s ancestors looked at Ning Qi with a smile and laughed. "You really know the relationship between the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong and Er Lang Xian Sheng Zhenjun. You brothers, including me, can''t successfully practice eight." Nine Xuan attack, but you can, as you can see, you have a good chance to find the grave of Zhenjun. . Got the answer. Ning Qis heart was a little shocked. When he first learned about the Eighty-nine Thousand Powers, he did not think about it. He only thought that Yu Qings ancestors had inadvertently obtained it. He did not know that Yu Qings ancestors had known this practice and The relationship between Erlang and Shengzhen. "You have other things to do here today?" Yuqing''s ancestors smiled. "There is nothing else, just come and ask the teacher to ask for an order." Ning Qi smiled. "I have a heart, Ann also invited, go to work." Yuqing''s ancestors waved their hands. "The disciple left." Ning Qi took a ritual. ...... Ning Qi took the truth and went to see Kong Wen and talked for several hours. Only then left Yuqingmen. His face was a little dignified. His heart was constantly thinking back from Yuqing. The information that was learned in the ancestors. Eighty-nine Xuan Gong. Erlang shows the statue of Shengzhen. Wu Yin. Roaring dog. Three-pointed two-edged knife. It seems that it seems that Ning Qi and Guan Er Erlang have a relationship, or how can they get things and things related to him again and again? The most important thing is that the appearance of the other party is similar to Wu Yins nine points and nine points. Is this coincidence? Ning Qi felt it necessary to find Wu Yin and throw the three-pointed knife Give him a look and see if he will come to change. "Big brother, are we going now?" I should really ask. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and was about to say something. He saw his look slightly moving, looking in one direction, his face showing a smile. "It seems that there is trouble in Haotian. Have we seen it in the past?" "What? It''s not going to go!" It was a real shock, and there was a hint of anxiety in his face. Chapter 2878: Unskilled son "Sister Tian Tian, ??you misunderstood your sister, don''t run, stop and listen to your sister." "Small day, if you run again, we are really welcome!" "You are all liar!" "She said we are liar!" "Hehehehe..." Although it has been for many years, Ning Yutian is just like a long, still only about seven years old, the appearance of exquisite, the skin is white and delicate, just like a porcelain doll, holding in his hand, afraid of falling, included The mouth is afraid of it. Only at this moment, Ning Yutian was a little embarrassed, and there was a hint of blackening on the white face. A roaring sound was blown up, and a purple thunderbolt was immediately bombarded on Ning Yutians body, posing a white smoke. . After Ning Yu Tian, ??chasing five figures and performing lightning sensation, is one of the old men who seem to be sacred and boney. It was repaired around the beginning of the day. The other four people are repaired, and they are almost the same as the old ones. They are all early days of the fairy. "There must be a different treasure in this woman. Otherwise, how can I resist my third-order sect? ''ϵ''?" The old man with the sacred wind bones showed a trace of greed, staring at the back of Ning Yutian. "I still use you to say? Look at her body law, I know that the district is full of fairy tales, but let me wait for the pursuit of chasing." "But it''s okay, I have already called a friend and waited for her in front." The voice just fell, and Ning Hao suddenly had a golden net before the day, and Ning Yutian became a fish and lived directly to the net. Hey! A few figures suddenly appeared around Ning Haotian, looking at her greedily. "You are letting me go!" Ning Haos struggle with angels. "Oh, you can''t afford it. This ''Prisoner''s Net'' is a different kind of treasure. I spent a lot of years of hard work refining and snoring. It is Jinxian who can be trapped for a while, let alone your area. Great completion?" The owner of Prisoner''s Net is a middle-aged man with a smug smile on his face. While talking to Ning Yutian, he arched his hand at the beginning of the five days of Ning Yutian. "You said that there are many magic weapons, medicinal herbs, but how old is her age? Is it true?" The host of the prisoner net. "Don''t look down on her age. In fact, this woman is very old, that is, the body has a problem, it is not big, and it is still full of children." A woman looked at Ning Yutian with a smile and laughed. "Sister Tian Tian, ??what can my sister say?" Ning Haos eyes are red, Mother has said many bad people outside, and sure enough. "She still has a mother, what is it, you asked clearly?" The eyes of the host of the prisoners net were slightly moved. The murder and the treasure-winning thing, although he did a lot of work, but before doing it, you must explore the bottom of the other party, so as not to kick the iron plate. "There is no question, no door." The woman smiled. "Not bad." The old man with the sacred wind bones smiled and said: "If there is a teacher, how can I take out some valuable medicinal herbs at will? The money can''t be revealed, I don''t understand. Someone was seriously injured before. The little girl happened to pass, and a remedy would cure the wound. I see, she should It was inadvertently obtained the inheritance of a predecessor! "If there is no door to send, it is excellent, and you don''t have to worry about the tail." The owner of the prisoner netted a sigh of relief, and then his face smiled. He said to the heavens: "Little girl, are you handing over things yourself, or are your uncles doing it?" "You don''t want to mess around! I am a disciple of Xuan Jianzong! It is not without a door!" Ning Haotian is busy. "what?" Everyone was a little shocked. The host of the prisoners net ugly looked toward the other five. Isnt that she has no door to send? How could it be Xuan Jians disciple? "is that a lie!" "Yes, it should be a lie!" "Sister Tian Tian, ??since you are a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, how can you say that you have no door to send before?" The woman looked strangely at Ning Haotian. "Mother has said that it is not a last resort, don''t reveal your origins. Is it a last resort?" Ning Yutian is holding innocent big eyes and saying. "She wants to be a disciple of Xuan Jianzong, then this thing will be done a little cleaner. The ancestors of this year, except for the Yuqing Gate, can''t be provoked, it is Xuan Jianzong!" The owner of the prisoners net snorted. "Do not worry, the district is full of a fairy, and the status of Xuan Jianzong may not be high. We are doing something cleaner, that is, Da Luo does not know who she is in." The old man with the sacred wind bones said, while laying a hidden array of enemies, surrounded by aura, and their place was suddenly hidden, even if there were immortals, as long as they were not Jinxian, they could not be found. "What? You still want to kill me!" Ning Haotian looked at the other side with a shock, and then flashed a flustered color in his eyes. He did not expect to report his origins, and the other party still wanted to kill her. "Sister Tiantian, I can''t help it. I am forced to wait. Who will let you have it. Is there so many good things? My sister has been practicing for so many years, but it is not as good as a fairy, so how can people swallow it? gas?" The woman smiled and looked at Ning Haotian. "I am Ning Beixuan, you killed me, he will not let you go!" Ning Haotian eyeballs moved, she felt that Ning Qi''s name was so loud in the ancestral star, reported it, should be able to scare these six bad guys away? After that, Ning Haotian looked at each other with some pride. The six were a little shocked and then burst into a sneer. The owner of the prisoners net smiled and hurt. How can you be Ning Beixuan? I have never heard of him having a daughter, use this lie to lie to us? Is your brain broken? "Ha ha ha..." "It''s so cute..." "How come you don''t believe it?" Ning Haotian stayed in the road: "I am really Ning Beixuan!" "Joke! I also said that I am also Ning Beixuan! Do you believe?" The owner of the prisoners net smiled and looked at the other five. Do you believe? "Nature is not convinced." Five people laughed and said. "Of course I won''t have a son like you." A voice whispered in the audience. Everyone looks a glimpse. Ning Yutians surprise came to the place where the sound came from. When she saw Ning Qi and Ying Zhens easy-to-open tearing method, when she came to her side, she felt a long sigh of relief. "Gate, you are..." The host of the prisoner was shocked. "You just said that it is my son, so you can''t recognize your father so soon?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ningbei Xuan?" "Hey..." Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and there was some horror in their hearts. How come this happens, will you encounter Ning Beixuan? Chapter 2879: You go on the road first The owner of Prison Xianwang quickly said: "No, it is this girl who talks indiscriminately. When I say something wrong, I hope that the predecessors will not blame!" Ning Qi first showed great power on the ancestral star, shot Jiang Feng, and Jian Luo, who had already shocked the world. Now he suddenly sees Ning Qi, and thinks that Ning Haotian may really be a disciple of Xuan Jianzong. Let the six people are very scared. "She talks wildly?" Ning Qi looked at Ning Yutian''s eyes and gently waved his hand. The prisoner''s net broke into pieces and became a powder. At the same time, the owner of the prison net squirted a blood, and his look became a little wilting. "Hey! They want to harm me!" Ning Haotian rushed into Ning Qi''s arms and pointed to the anger of the host of the prison. "father?" "This" The six people face each other, the color of fear on the face is getting more and more, how can this little girl be the daughter of Ning Beixuan? Ning Beixuan, when was the birth of a daughter! ? Why didn''t they receive a message? The host of the prison net watched Ning Qi stunned and suddenly yelled at the other five people: "You hurt me!!" After he finished, he immediately squatted and bowed to Ningqi for mercy: "Predecessors forgiveness! Seniors forgive! I don''t know this little girl, it is the daughter of the predecessor! Otherwise, I will give it to the younger one. Hundreds of leopards are bold, and the younger generations dare not be so rude! "I don''t know who is not guilty." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The owner of the prisoners net heard it, and the other five were relieved. The other five people also sighed with relief. In the heart, Ning Beixuan really said the truth. They really did not know the origin of Ning Haotian, they would do this kind of thing, if I know that when I used Ningxia Tiannao to help them, I would definitely take this opportunity. Make a good relationship. "This sentence is nonsense, and a fool can say this." Ning Qi smiled. Ok? Six people have a face, this corner, turn too fast, right? "You go on the road first." Ning Qi Chao Pianxian net owner smiled slightly, reached out and pinched, and the power of the avenues around him squeezed toward him like a meteorite. In front of everyone, the hard life was crushed into a piece of meat. The cake, on the spot, died, and even the soul that broke free, in the eyes of the public, turned into powder, made a sound Unwilling to growl. The five people saw this scene, suddenly stunned, the body could not help but tremble slightly, the woman who had been very sorrowful in her heart, suddenly screamed at Ning Xiaotian: "Sister Tian, ??my sister knows wrong. I also asked my sister to let her sister live a life!" "You are not my sister! Xiaoyue''s sister, Zuo Linger''s sister are very good, they hurt me very much, I thought you were like them, I didn''t expect you to be a bad person!" Ning Haotian milk sounds the way of milk. "You said that my daughter is a child?" Ning Qi looked at the woman and smiled: "Sometimes rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said." Mindful movements, Ning Yi''s strong body suddenly appeared in front of everyone, directly grasping the woman, palms and palms fell on her face. With Ning Yi''s strength, such a fairy can be killed at random in the beginning, but under Ning Qi''s gesture, he put away most of the power and controlled the power perfectly within a limit. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... Ning Yi beats faster and faster. Less than the effort of tea, the womans hair is scattered on her shoulders. Her cheeks are red and swollen like pigs. Every slap can bring her one or half of her teeth. Fast, her eyes seemed a little godless, and seemed to enter a half-faint state. The other four people saw this scene, their faces were pale and not half-stained. They already knew that the end of their own waiting will only be more desolate than the host of the prisoner. After another tea martial arts. The woman''s teeth have been turned off, the chin has been twitched, and the original face is so good that it looks like a goblin at the moment. puff! A head flew out. Ning Yi looked at Ning Qi with some innocence. "Her body is too weak." "No problem, there are four, you can solve it." Ning Qi smiled. "Rain!" "Ning seniors, I didn''t have a hand on the sky!" "Ning Bei Xuan, you are so poisonous! Your daughter has nothing, but I want to wait for life! You will one day be rewarded!" With the voice of pleading, the curse of the vengeful, the four died. Their death will not be better than the previous two, especially the old man with some sacred bones. He died the worst, because he may have practiced refining, and the body is much stronger than the others. Ning Yi Hit more than 10,000 punches, and broke the soul. It should be ridiculously indifferent to this scene. It is not strange to see this scene. It is her to change it. It may be more vicious to start. At least, it will take a dozen years to torture them. Ning Yutian seems to have never seen such a tragic scene, and his face is a little scared. "Hey, I will remember to play pigs and eat tigers outside, and the money can''t be revealed. If you hate people, remember, you can kill and kill, you can''t kill, you have to kill in the future, unless you really forget. Up..." Ning Qidao. "Oh, I remember it." Ning Yutian seems to understand and nod. Ning Qi smiled and could understand and understand. If he couldnt understand it, he would encounter some setbacks in the future and naturally understand it. He believed that Ning Haos own body would definitely distinguish between right and wrong, know who should kill and who would not. The kill, but in the early days, she has been under the care of the cold sacred monk and others, no Have gone out of practice, lack of experience, temperament is too naive, it is inevitable to be stared. I believe that after this incident, she will have a lot of growth. Ning Yi finished his work and walked behind Ning Qi without a word. Ning Haotian and Ying Zhenqi looked at him with a glance, and some of them were curious about the origins of Ning Yi. After Ning Qis explanation, he should be really shocked. Is this too horrible? "Hey, is he really just awkward? Do you have your own ideas?" Ning Yutian was somewhat curious, slowly and hesitantly stretched out the white little hand and touched Ning Yis cheek. Ning Yis eyes moved, and she was so scared that she quickly retracted her hand. "Ha ha ha! Don''t be afraid, he won''t hurt you." Ning Qi laughed. Ning Qi has a view of Ning Yi, and everything that Ning Yi can see, he can also see, although it is not a avatar, but in fact, because the Mohist institution is far ahead of the current technology, Ning Yis spirit is Ningqi refining, almost equivalent to the avatar. "Hey, if you have something to leave with your aunt, you will let your uncle Ning Yi accompany you, but you must remember that only when you are in danger of life, Uncle Ning Yi will help." Ning Qi smiled. "Ah? Hey, have to go?" Ning Hao Tiandeng was somewhat disappointed. However, she is still sensible, or full of playability. In less than an hour, she rides on Ning Yis shoulders happily, waving goodbye to Ning Qi and Ying Zhen, and flies away. Chapter 2880: Advanced task Outside the ancestral star. һ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վ վReturn the essence of the source to him, otherwise, forcibly leave, repair may fall directly to Xuan Wonderland. However, there is another way for the real person to approach the perfect control of Ning Qi. There are some damages, not too big. Only in this way, if you see Ningqi again in the future, you will inevitably be stabbed to death by a sword. You can only sneak up and sneak into the Xiannian practice of some people, and Blue Mercury will not go back. In such a day, I think the egg hurts when I think about it. "This child knows Baidi Xianjun, the origins are extraordinary, the means are so horrible, or the children of the Tiandao family... Perhaps, he will give him a mount for a while, maybe there are other opportunities..." The real person comforted himself a bit, and the hesitant color in his eyes gradually dispersed. "What are you looking at?" A voice rang behind the real person. The real person was shocked and turned and looked around. "The master? Are you coming out so soon?" I am a little surprised by real people. "Big brother, is this?" There should be a hint of curiosity in her eyes. Although her cultivation is not high, she can feel the feelings of real people, but it is like an abyss, unpredictable. ",̫." Ning Qi introduced with a smile. By the way, the voice of the real person told the truth of the real person, and after listening to it, the heart was shocked. I didnt expect that even the existence of Taiyi now became the mount of her big brother... When the real person heard the true name of Ning Qi, the face suddenly showed a pleasing smile, and he nodded. It should be really hurried to return to the ceremony, no matter what the identity of the real person is now, the other party is at least a Taiyi. The immortal in this realm belongs to the top of the pyramid in the fairy world. The Emperor and the Immortal are not strong, but the Taiyi is the strongest! "Master, where are you going to go? Is it going to find the embers of Qingxuan, or?" I asked the real person. "The Qingxuan House is not enough for the rest of the people. Besides, the fairy world is so big, they really want to hide, how can they find it?" Ning Qi shook his head. From these years of practice, as well as what the Tiandao family saw and heard, Ning Qi already understood that the immortal is stronger, facing the vast universe, still very small, even the Emperor, there is no way to use God to read all over the world. Fairyland, perhaps, only the third step, or even the fourth step, can be easily Find a few small ants in the fairy world. "Go to Brahma Tianxian, South Star." Ning Qi smiled. "Southern star? But the white emperor''s cave house?" ΢ , , , , , , The chief of the top tribe or sect." Suddenly, "Maybe the president of the Chamber of Commerce in the early days knows, do you want to go to the Chamber of Commerce to ask about it?" "The route doesn''t have to worry about you, let''s talk to Brahma." Ning Qi faint road. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , After reading this, the real person is also slightly excited. Xianjuns practice of Dongfu, he really has not been there, this time he can finally get what he wants. ...... There are some people who are riding on the road. There are basically no things on the road. Even some malicious immortals want to start with Ning Qi and Ying Zhen. When they carefully look at the real atmosphere, they will immediately die and turn around. Escape, I dare not go up the first half. Because the real person in order to prevent these unopened eyes from being too late to waste time, deliberately exudes a scent of exclusive Taiyi true fairy! Two years later, through constant rushing, and occasionally sitting in a transmission array, Ningqi finally arrived at the Brahma Sintian. Once here, Ning Qi gently put his hand on the true eyebrow. It should be true that the body was slightly stiff, his face became a little rosy, and he twisted his body uncomfortably. "do not move." Ning Qi smiled. I should really spit out my tongue and walk in the same place. Soon, the purple jade, which should be really frowning, exudes a faint purple light. This purple light seems to have spirituality. It is drilled from Ning Qis fingertips and swam to the eyebrows. Even Ning Qis eyes seem to They were all covered with a faint glow. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi smiled and took back his hand. "Big brother, what have you seen?" It should be really curious. "Well, I know how to get to the South Star. Your purple jade is still the key. If you have it, you can go straight to the emperor''s house in Baidi Xianjun. The righteous father should be there." Ning Qi nodded. There should be a hint of excitement in the eyes of the real eyes. "Let''s go!" "But now the time is not right. To enter the South Star, you have to wait another two years or so." Ning Qi smiled. "Two years..." It should be slightly disappointing. Ning Qi squatted on the head of the real person. "Go to the nearest planet to rest." For mortals, the two years are very long, but for Ningqi, for two years, it is just a break. "Master, I know there is a seven-level planet nearby, called ''Kunlun Star'', let''s go there?" Hey, its human. "Go, let''s go." Ning Qi nodded faintly. The speed of the real person is very fast. After flying for about a month, I rushed to the Kunlun Star. After entering the Kunlun Star, I became a human being. After Ning Qi and Ying Zhens body, the breath converges, just like a diligent Awkward guards. "Hey! The host advanced task has been released, please check the task details." Just entering the Kunlun Star, the system''s prompt tone rang. Ning Qi''s face is a little weird. At the beginning, because of the practice of the Four Spirits, when the stage was advanced to Xuanxian, the system did not release the task. He thought that as with the last time, there may be no need to do any more tasks. I didnt expect to suddenly release a task now. . "Understanding your own way?" Your own way? Ning Qi glanced at the details of the mission, a slight glimpse, not to mention how difficult it is to consolidate the debut in the Xuan Xian period. The meaning of the system seems to let him comprehend his own Tao Fu? Instead of inheriting from others? "System, this advanced task is the same as literally? Can you only understand the Taoist characters yourself? Can''t comprehend the Taoist characters passed down by others?" "Exactly." "That''s a problem..." Ning Qi looked up at Kunlun Star, and there was some hunch in his heart. The release of this mission is likely to be somewhat related to this planet... Chapter 2881: The wall has ears "Hey, you know what the Tao is." Walking on the streets of downtown, Ning Qi suddenly asked. Hey, a real glimpse, a flash of surprise in his eyes, how could Ningqi suddenly ask this question? He thought for a moment, respectfully said: "The master, I heard that the emperor exists, can condense the power more than the power of the avenue, this power comes from the legendary Tao Fu, under the I have seen it in some ancient books, but I have never really seen the existence of the power of the Tao. Ning Qi nodded slightly. һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The chance to get the inheritance of a certain Emperor. In addition, only the Tiandao family, the immortals who condense the deeds will be more, according to the calculation of each family twenty or thirty emperors, plus some Tianjiao, you can gather the Taoist symbols before the emperor. The number of people in Fu Li should be in the number of five hundred. The reason for this is that, besides the integrity of the Tiandao family, I am afraid that it is also related to the secret. Such strength, even if it is not counted as the ancient ancestors of the group, is enough to crush the centuries of the fairy world without the need to blow the power. At this moment, Ningqi three people are walking in the largest city of Kunlun Star. This city is called Tianhuang City. Listening to the real people, the strongest presence on the Kunlun Star is the Emperor of Heaven and Phoenix. The perfect strength, even if you see it, you have to hold the next generation, it is in the fairy world. There are not many that are closest to the existence of Xianjun. The vast Brahma Tianxian domain, like the existence of Taiyi Zhenxian Daheng, will not exceed ten. That is to say, the strength of this Tianhuang female emperor, if the immortal is not out, can be stably discharged into the Brahma Ten, but it has not yet entered the Taishen list. Looking from afar, you can see a statue in the center of Tianhuang City. There is a statue of up to a hundred feet. The statue is a lifeless beauty. When many immortals pass through this statue, they will involuntarily bow down. Fan. Suddenly, several young men and women who had Xuan Xians cultivation walked away from afar, and when Ning Qis eyes fell on them, they moved slightly. Then, the young men and women entered a restaurant. One of them, Ning Qi recognized, is Ji Shengyuan. The other few people have some faces, Ning Qi has not seen, but their cultivation is almost the same as that of Ji Shengyuan. It is probably the other force of the Ji family who is similar to the Holy Dragon. For other people, Ning Qi may not care, but Ji Shengyuan is present, he wants to go up and see if the other party is doing the task, if you can, Ning Qi does not mind giving Ji Shengyuan a blind man. "Get tired, let''s go to the restaurant and have something to eat." Ning Qi smiled slightly. , , , , Any problem, because the spirit of the fairy is their food. "Yes, the master." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , I glanced at the name of the restaurant. Taichu Restaurant. The business scope of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce is really wide. Ning Qi exclaimed. "Yes, the business involved in the Chamber of Commerce is very strange. As long as it is a seven-level planet, there will basically be the existence of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce." Really smiled and nodded. Into the restaurant, a small two greeted him, Ning Qi asked him to arrange a private room, just in front of Ji Shengyuan. Real people asked Ning Qi what to eat, Ning Qi casually ordered a few small dishes, and sent the second child. "The guy next door is talking about something, what do you listen to?" Ning Qi looks at the real person. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Big brother, have you met an acquaintance?" I should be very curious to ask. "Its an acquaintance." Ning Qi smiled. This time he left the Tiandao family, because Ji Shengyuan made the scorpion, so he took the task of finding a pet. Although Ning Qi did not mind the intensity of the task, there was no worry at the time, but now it is different. Now, it is not in the Tiandao family. Odd can be unscrupulous. The more you listen, the more dignified your face. He couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi. "The master, those who are also the children of the Tiandao family..." "Yes, they are all surnamed Ji." Ning Qi smiled. "The original master recognized." The real person breathed a sigh of relief. He did not want to offend such a mysterious and powerful force. However, he had experienced the family of the fairy war, and now the fairyland, except for the Tiandao family, only a few The sects experienced that period, and most of these sects have fallen. . "The master, they came to the Kunlun star, for a task, they said it is not deep, the small only heard some, it seems to be related to ... Dao..." The face of the real person is quite weird. He thought that Ning Qi had inexplicably asked him questions, and he suspected that Ning Qi had known this for a long time. It was not unintentional to come to Kunlun Star. "Related to the road sign?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He felt more and more that the advanced task of the system layout, perhaps the key point is in Kunlun Star, all of which may not be coincidental! Ji Shengyuan is the Tianjia family Jijia Tianjiao, and is the president of the Shenglong Club. What resources are there? However, it was only for the sake of the other people who rushed to this place. Is there any more detailed information? Ning Qidao. Real people shook their heads. "They only said a few words. When they mentioned the Taoist affair, they never opened their mouths. Now they are still sitting there." "Interesting, they are sitting here, I am afraid not to eat." Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of thought, and then a smile appeared on his face. They are waiting for someone, maybe waiting for the people they are waiting for, you can hear more. At this time, the door opens. The second one took the dishes into the private room. After Xiao Bie left, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Come, eat something, we are waiting here." I have to say that the dishes made by the restaurant in the early days are really good. Originally, I didnt plan to eat. After all, he wants to eat, it must eat a lot of things, this exquisite side dish, stuffing the teeth is not enough, there is no interest, but Ning Qi called him to eat a little, he naturally wants to mean, the result is a few The mouth is bright. Chapter 2882: Tomb of the Great Holy "I didn''t expect the dishes from the restaurant, it tastes really good." After the wind and the clouds, Ning Qi and Ying Zhen stumbled that they didn''t eat much. They didn''t want to eat at the beginning, and they solved most of the dishes. He was embarrassed to wipe his mouth and smiled. Ning Qi shouted that Xiao Er came in and gave him a full table. Just eating it like this, about a time or so, the action of the real person stopped, and looked forward to Ningqi: "They have to wait for someone to come, it is a woman, the smell of the body is somewhat similar to the Emperor of the Phoenix." "Is the Tianhuang female emperor personally?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. In the identity of Ji Shengyuan, if the Emperor of Heaven and Phoenix knows, it is not unusual to come here personally. "No, that woman is also a great consummation, not a Taiyi." Real people shook their heads. ...... "Han Yue, I haven''t seen it for many years, and the style is still there." Ji Shengyuan smiled. Zu Hanyue smiled and looked at the rest of the people and sat down on the empty seat. At this time, several other Jijia men and women looked at each other and looked at Ji Shengyuan faintly. "Han Yue, you last reported to me, saying that this place has discovered a secret that is related to the Tao, I don''t know the secret, where is it now?" Ji Shengyuan smiled. "Our transaction?" Zu Hanyue looked at Ji Shengyuan. "Well, no matter what is in the secret, we will leave you 20%." Ji Shengyuan smiled. "Two percent is not enough, I want 30%." Zu Hanyue shook his head. "Don''t let your teacher respect the Tianhuang female emperor and dare not ask for 30%. What do you rely on?" Ji Yuyue screamed coldly. "Hui Jiayu monthly meeting president?" Zu Hanyue took a look at Ji Yuyue, a faint saying: "The secret, only I know where it is, I don''t want you to say, I have not been in, but the people who entered it have passed the Tao." "hiss" Ji Shengyuan, Ji Yuyue, and two other Jijia children look at each other and take a breath of cold in their hearts. This is the secret of the Tiandao family. Is it impossible to have such a powerful effect? "The people who entered, all passed the Tao Fu? Han Yue, is this true?" Ji Shengyuans face is dignified. "Nothing is false. If you believe, we will make a contract. If you don''t believe it, then it will follow you." The faint road of Zuhan. "Where are those who inherit the existence of the Tao, where will they leak this secret? If so, I am afraid that it will lead to the competition of the other eight!" Ji Xiaoyues cold road. "They are dead." Zu Hanyues faint road: Its not long before the inheritance of the Taoist, and its dying. "Explosion and death?" Ji Shengyuan and others were a little surprised. "Otherwise, do you think that I want to send you a message? My master has personally visited the secret place to explore. Only Xuanxian can enter. If Taiyi can''t get in, it should be the tomb of a great emperor. There is the inheritance of the great emperor. Just didn''t figure out why those people would explode and die, I was Will not go in. Zuhan Moon Road. In the eyes of Ji Yuyue, there was a flash of excitement, but it quickly calmed down. "What do you think of?" Zu Hanyue looks at Ji Yuyue. Ji Yunyue snorted, "I didn''t think of anything." "You are not sincere, this deal, or give up." Zu Hanyue smiled coldly and got up and left. "And slow." Ji Shengyuan quickly said, "Han Yue, you said that those who have passed the Taoist inheritance will eventually die and die, but there are exceptions?" "There is no exception." Ji Yuyue shook his head. "I think, I should know why this is because this road sign is probably not from a fairy emperor, but from a third-step power! If this is true, I am afraid we will Inform the ancient ancestors of the family, but please rest assured that the month, I promise you, you will get A place to enter the secret world together with us. Ji Shengyuan Road. The face of Zu Hanyue changed slightly, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. "Ji Shengyuan, I saw that we were together in the friendship of the fairyland, trusting you, and telling you about this, if you tell the story to the ancestors And what will happen to my Phoenix City in the future?" "Han Yue, this matter is very important. Before that, I thought that the secret you discovered was just the tomb of a great emperor, but now, at least it is a tomb of the Great Holy Spirit!" Ji Shengyuan Road. Tomb of the Great Holy Trinity? Zu Hanyues look changed slightly, and then he sighed for a while, Good! Seeing that Zu Hanyue promised to go down, everyone talked a few more words, and then hurriedly left the restaurant. As soon as they left, they immediately had three figures hanging behind. ...... "The Tomb of the Great St., the third step is great..." Ning Qi flashed a meditation in his eyes. In today''s fairy world, there is no third step of power, but before the fairy war, not only the ancient fairy has a third step, but the Tiandao family, there are many third-step powers, if Ji Shengyuan their guess Its right, this tomb of the Great Holy See, its not sure which side is the big one. Next, it may be a demon, or it may be other races. There is a real person, this Taiyi helps to cover up, Ji Shengyuan, they can''t find the whereabouts of Ningqi. When they are tracking, there is still a trace of shock in the heart of the real person. The words he overheard have been overthrown. The feeling of a real world view. "The third step is great power... Is that stronger than the Emperor?" Don''t the ancient books I have seen are really nonsense? In this world, the emperor is not the end? One by one, from the real people''s mind flashed, he felt that this time with Ning Qi came to Kunlun Star, no mistakes! Even some fortunately, Ning Qi was accepted as a mount, otherwise his circle, unless advanced Xianjun, otherwise many secrets in the fairy world, there is no way to know. As for the third step of power, does it really exist, and the real person is pondering for a moment, and after quietly observing Ning Qis expression, the heart has already determined that I am afraid that Ning Qi and Ji Shengyuan have long known these secrets, and then, The ancient ancestor of the mouth before Ji Shengyuans mouth I want to join forces. Finally, he couldnt help but ask Ningqi to ask: "The master, the ancient ancestor, what is that realm?" "That is the second step, but it has not really reached the third step." Ning Qi faint road. I paused. "Before the immortals, it is the first step in spiritual practice. If you are immortal to the emperor, it is the second step of spiritual practice. Can you understand?" "This" A real breath in the heart. Follow this theory. Is he just the second step in the middle of the trip? After the shock, I was a little excited when I was in the heart of the real person. Some of them were boiling. Suddenly I learned that these secrets made him feel suddenly and cheerfully. It seemed to go out from a narrow mountain trail, but it was a vast sky. Chapter 2883: Variance Ten days later, Zu Hanyue took a group of people and stopped in front of a lake. The shape of the lake is a bit weird, like a gourd. The lake where Zu Hanyue is located is the bigger one below. In the area, the lake is clear and transparent, and occasionally you can see some small fish or long The big fish of Zhangs swimming has passed. "The secret you said, is it here?" Ji Yuyue frowned and looked at the depths of the lake. The lake didn''t know how many feet, and it seemed that there was a feeling of not being able to look at it. "At the bottom of the lake, there is an ancient city, and the secret is in the ancient city." The faint road of Zuhan. "In this case, let''s wait here first." Ji Shengyuan Road. After all, he took out the Tianfu, and sent a message that the Tomb of the Great Sacred matter is important. Ji Shengyuan is arrogant and does not dare to go private. not far away. "Master, do we want to go down first?" I really look forward to looking at Ning Qi. Ning Qi just wanted to open, the lake like the gourd, and it became less calm in an instant. First of all, there was a wave of waves on the surface of the lake. Then, all the lakes were pouring out to the outside, as if there was some kind of giant. Rising from the depths of the lake. "What is this sound?" Whether it was Ji Shengyuan or Ningqi, at the same time, they heard the sound of strange sounds in the heavens and the earth. Some people seem to be constantly whispering. Soon, a black thing, first emerged from the water, and a closer look, it seems to be the roof of a building, but this roof is already as big as a lake. boom! The earth is torn! Cracks like spider webs spread in all directions, and many of the monsters living in the lakes burst into the air and fled. However, they did not escape far away, there is golden light in the water, and they are directly turned into nothingness! "Not good! First withdraw!" Ji Shengyuan shouted, at the same time, there was already Jinguang shot at them, and even Ningqi got the same treatment. No doubt dare to test the dangers of the golden light shot from the tomb of the Great Holy Trinity. See how the power of Jinguang is almost at the same time and flee outside. boom! A golden light shot on the real person, suddenly shot his hidden form, but also pierced the real man''s chest, let him spurt a blood arrow, his look became wilting, fortunately, this time he and Ning Qi has escaped dozens of miles away, there is no second golden light attack Come. Ji Shengyuan and others are also somewhat embarrassed. Although they have not been hit by Jin Guang and killed on the spot, they have more or less injuries. The lake of the gourd has disappeared, and even the peaks around it have been flattened. A black lacquered, giant city with a hint of coldness appears in front of everyone, and it has just taken the lead. It is the tallest building in the ancient city. Such a huge movement, instantly attracting the immortal people who are around, when the ancient city appeared, the kind of sacred voice in the heavens and the earth seemed to disappear, but in the process, the voice has spread throughout the vast Kunlun star. There are many immortals who have heard the news. "It''s you!" Ji Shengyuan looked at Ning Qi with amazement. The real person was seriously injured and could no longer maintain the hidden array. The whereabouts of Ningqis three people were suddenly seen by Ji Shengyuan. Ji Yuyue and other people are not very good-looking. I didn''t expect that they would be followed by others. If they suddenly changed, they could not find each other! "Ji Shengyuan, who is this person?" There was a hint of coldness in the eyes of Ji Yuyue. Ji Shengyuan looked at Ning Qi with some taboos, and said faintly: "Ning Beixuan, who had just entered our family''s home some time ago, was a pro-disciple of Xuan Ling''s ancestors." "It''s him?" Ji Yuyue and others looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and they were shocked and taboo. Because they have all heard that Meng Jia, a late Xianjun character Meng Qi, was killed by Ning Qi. In the process of trial training, Ning Qi also got the essence of the mountain, but also went up the ladder. The game is extremely tyrannical! Zu Hanyue looked at the strange words of Ning Qi and Ning Bei Xuan. She naturally heard that, after all, she was ranked first in the Xianxian list. I just didn''t think that the rumor and the reality, the gap is so big, once the first existence of the celestial list, but now the body is exuding the majestic avenue of the temperament, repairing is stronger than her. "Sacred brother, good luck." Ning Qi Chao Ji Shengyuan smiled. Ji Shengyuan Pi smiled and looked at Ning Qi without smile. "You took the task, shouldn''t you be in the Xiannian domain? How could it be in the Brahma Star of the Brahma?" "Idle boring, come here for a stroll, San Yuan brothers will not have opinions?" Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t dare not." Ji Shengyuan sneered. "Sneaky, tracking us here, is it not too bright for you to act?" Ji Yuyue snorted. "Where are the roads going to the sky, how come the ghosts?" Ning Qi smiled. Ji Yuyue was anxious, just wanted to start, but was stopped by Ji Shengyuan. His voice rang in the ears of Ji Yuyue and others: "This child has had many adventures, I am afraid that the strength is above me, and the one around is seriously injured. Guy, it should be a Taiyi, don''t rush to shoot." "This child is too arrogant." Ji Yu is not angry. "There are opportunities to teach him later." Ji Shengyuan sneered. Later, he smiled at Ningqi: "The North Mystery brother came just right. I have already been in the communication group. In a short time, my ancestors will come here. When you and I will enter this ruin to explore. Ok?" "Let''s say something." Ning Qi smiled. Afterwards, he ignored the Ji Shengyuan, but looked at the ancient city in front of him. Ning Qi discovered that there were two statues at the entrance of the ancient city, and there seemed to be a golden mangling between the eyes. The golden light that was just shot should be the eyelids of the two statues. Even the real people have been hit hard, have to cross-legged healing, Ning Qi even if there is a means of killing Taiyi, at this moment do not dare to approach this ancient city. "I intend to take the lead in it. I can only wait for the ancestors of Jijia to come to the scene and clean up the statue before I can go in." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. Next, Ji Shengyuan, they occasionally looked at Ning Qi, and occasionally looked at the two statues at the entrance of the ancient city. Everyone did not speak. The scene was very silent, until the immortals who came here constantly came to the scene, and the four weeks became lively. a lot of. Some immortals do not know the dangers. They flew straight toward the ancient city. The eyes of the two statues suddenly became golden, and they shot two golden awns. They scattered the souls of the immortals, and then they shocked the rest and let them Looking around the ancient city, I dare not be good at it. Chapter 2884: Nine homes Half a month later, the real wounds of the cockroaches barely recovered a few percent. The wounds in the holes only left a round scar. On the surface, it seems to be fully recovered, but because the power of the golden light is unusual, the injury wants to fully recover, at least It will take a while. Real people look at the eyes of the ancient city, with a trace of fear, but fortunately he ran fast, if he slowed down a few more steps, he might be directly killed by Jin Guang. More and more immortals gather here. These immortals are either local monks of Kunlun Star or immortals passing by Kunlun Star. They are cultivated from Tianxian to Xuanxian. They all gather in the safe area around the ancient city. They dare not have any Change. The time is probably about two days later. Finally, there is a Taiyi who is present. The repair of the other party is even better than that of the real person. There are a few Xuanxian followers. When he arrives, he will pass the voice to Ningqi. Tell Ning Qi the origin of this person. This Taiyi is the undecided lord of Kunlun Star. It is called the undecided master. It can only be broken into the middle of Taiyi Zhenxian. After the arrival of the unsuccessful person, it was not long before, and a few more Taiyi, who were the lords of the Kunlunxing native sect. They gathered together and seemed to whisper something, and soon their eyes suddenly fell. In the real person, there is no way for the person to step forward, and the pilgrimage to the real person: " Are you a blue Mercury? "Not bad." Really nod. "I wonder if you are willing to join me and break the ban on this place?" No one is right. "Go, I won''t go." Real people shook their heads quickly. What kind of jokes, the power of Jinguang is so powerful, is it that Taiyi can be broken? When the other party saw the real person, it seemed that there was some fear. In the eyes, it was inevitable to show a slight contempt, and then talked for a while, then they joined forces to walk toward the ancient city. The presence of the celestial people was a bit heavy, and some nervously looked at the undecided people. I dont know if these two Taiyis can break the ban on the ancient city. When the couple of Taiyi, close to the ancient city, a certain distance, the eyes of the two statues, once again a golden light. "Hands!" No one is screaming. A number of Taiyi and Qiqi joined forces, and the momentum was extremely large. The power of the majestic avenues condensed into strength and bombarded the two statues. boom! Their offensive was worn by Jin Guangdong, and then the speed of Jinguang remained undiminished. Undecided, they have a bad voice in their hearts, and they display various defensive measures, but they still can''t stop the golden light. When a few people are about to be killed, a giant hand suddenly appears in the sky, facing down. Grab it and pinch the golden light directly. Undecided, they took the opportunity to escape the dangerous range and looked into the sky in amazement. There, there was a woman with a peerless face, and her face was pale at the moment. "I will wait to see the Emperor of the Phoenix!" "Master." Zu Hanyue quickly bowed his hand. The immortals around the square saw the appearance of the Emperor of Heaven and Phoenix. Many people showed the color of worship in their eyes, and looked at her with enthusiasm. "The woman''s combat power is a bit strong, and that golden light can be broken, but it seems that it consumes a lot of energy." Ning Qis eyes fell on the Tianhuang female emperor, and her heart was a little surprised. The woman in front of her eyes should be the one with the strongest strength he had ever seen. The role of a real person, facing her, may be defeated with a palm. "You are so courageous, can you dare to shoot at such a place?" The Tianhuang female emperor looked at the few Taiyi, the faint road, the voice is very gentle, but with an unspeakable majesty. "I am waiting for the wrong." Undecided, they have a faint color on their faces. This time, if they are not shot by the Emperor of Heaven, they may be seriously injured even if they are not dead. "Well, this ancient city may have buried a certain power of the ancient times. I have my own plans, and you should not act without authorization." Tian Huang female emperor faint road. "Yes" Undecided people and others looked at each other and had some drums in their hearts. "I have seen the female emperor." When the phoenix emperor came to Ji Shengyuan and others in the day, Ji Shengyuan smiled and shouted. For them, Xianjun often saw it, let alone Taiyi? It is the Tianyi maiden, the top ten of the Brahma Sentinel, which will not let them feel fear. "How long is it for your family?" Tian Huang female emperor nodded slightly, a touch of the road. "It should be fast." Ji Shengyuan smiled. When his voice just fell, there was a fairy boat that broke into the air. The greatness of the fairy boat covered the sky. When it appeared, it was mixed with terrible breath, and the immortal people could not help but tremble. How did the **** family arrive first? Ji Shengyuan and others glimpsed a little, and his face was a bit ugly. At the same time, he saw the nearby fairy, suddenly flying a figure and greeted the fairy boat. Ji Shengyuan had some sorrow in their hearts. It turned out that there were Jiangs children here. Just when many immortals were shocked, I dont know what the origin of this fairy boat was, and there was another fairy boat that broke through. Subsequently, the third and fourth ships, the Xianzhou appeared one after another, a total of nine boats, surrounded by the situation, suspended around the ancient city. There are clouds on the fairy boat, and everyone can''t see the scene. But from the momentum of the appearance of these fairy boats, there must be a strong monk on these fairy boats. "Nine families have come together..." Ji Shengyuan whispered to himself, with a bitter smile on his face. It seems that the things in the tomb of the Great Holy Spirit must be separated from the other eight. "Big brother, is this the Tiandao family you said?" It should be quietly whispered, she looked at the nine fairy boats, her look was a little shocked, so huge, do not know how many terrible monks stood? It is only the grade of this fairy boat that has been able to kill countless people. The horrible power of the road above is criss-crossed, and it is probably the best. "Yes, nine are coming." Ning Qi nodded slightly. He feels that this ancient city is more likely to be related to his advanced tasks. These nine fairy boats are not ordinary things. They should have emperors on the top, which will allow the nine families to come to the emperor. The value of the ancient city is naturally extremely high. In the next moment, nine figures walked out of the fairy boat. Each person followed several immortals, dozens of Taiyi, and hundreds of Xuanxian. These presences appeared, and the immortals present felt a pressure from the sky. Even breathing has become a bit difficult. The Emperor of the Ji family sent him to be Ji Xuanling. After seeing Ning Qi, his heart was relieved, and Ji Shengyuan and others looked a little hard to look. Chapter 2885: overbearing Ji Xuanling swept his eyes and gently paused for a few moments in Ning Qi. At the same time, the various emperors also discovered Ning Qi. When Ning Qi saw it, he had to come to Ji Xuanling with the true and the real person. He said: "The disciple has seen the Master." There are some embarrassment and some excitement in the heart of the real person. I have seen so many emperors in existence, and the existence of Xianjun, and the ordinary Taiyi, has been scared and overwhelmed. Ji Shengyuan and others have also burst into the air and bowed to Ji Xuanling. Ji Xuanling nodded faintly, then gestured to Ningqi they waited first. The Emperor of the Meng family was also the old acquaintance of Ning Qi, Meng Dangkong. But after he saw Ning Qi from the beginning, he never looked at Ning Qi again, but he set his eyes on the ancient city. The look is a little dignified. "This ancient city may be as the following person is the tomb of the Great Holy." Lu Yuan observed for a while, a faint opening. "The two statues at the door are somewhat like the ones of the Mohist family." Meng Dang frowned. "We broke them together and went into the ancient city to see?" Qianshan smiled slightly. In just a few conversations, the nine emperors have decided to join forces. A red Suzaku spirit flew out of Ji Xuanling''s body and screamed and went to the two statues. Meng Dangkong sighed softly, and a golden book appeared in his hand. He saw that the books were constantly flipping, and one of the mysterious fonts swirled out and became a golden sword. Together with the Suzaku spirit, Go to the statue. One by one, Emperor Xian, showed his own means. When their offensives are condensed together, they are much stronger than they were before, and the two statues at the entrance of the ancient city are once again condensed with golden light, greeted by the offensive of Ji Xuanling and others! boom! A loud noise. Jinguang was wiped out. The offensive of the Nine Emperors also fell on the two statues. First, there was a crack. Then the cracks spread all over the body. When the time was less than three, the two statues became **** and fell to the ground. "Broken?" "Good!" "What are the origins of them!" The immortals on the Kunlun star looked at Ji Xuanling and others in horror. Except for the undecided people and other Taiyi, the other immortals did not know that Ji Xuanling was the legendary Emperor Xian, I dont even know that there are dozens of immortals standing behind them. Otherwise, they will scare them and say no. Speaking. "Go in and see." Qianshan can''t wait to fly to the ancient city. "roll!" A loud noise came from the ancient city. Qianshan couldn''t avoid it, as if it was impacted by invisible sound waves, and rolled back directly. Lu Yuan saw it, and his eyes quickly stopped Qianshan. Everyone found that his mouth had overflowed with blood. The immortal was shocked at the scene, especially those who knew the identity of Qianshan. The children of the Tiandao family who followed this time, Ji Shengyuan, Ning Qi, and so on, were shocked. "Just an angry drink, it hurt the Emperor? In this ancient city, it is difficult to have a statue... The third step still alive?" Ning Qi looked at the ancient city with some shock. "Does the owner of this Tomb of the Great Saint die?" The thoughts of Ji Xuanling and others are the same as those of Ningqi. At this moment, the look has become very shocking. "Qian Shan, how is your injury?" Lv Yuan asked with a dignified face. "Fortunately, it was only a minor injury. It seems that there is no intention to kill me." Qianshan is somewhat self-deprecating, but if you look closely, you can see the depths of his eyes, leaving a trace of panic and fear. "Perhaps there is no living person at all, just the means that the great power left behind." Meng Dang is empty. At this moment, Ji Xuanling looked at Ji Shengyuan: "You have been preaching, saying that someone has gone in, and passed on the Tao, but it didn''t take long for the body to die." "Exactly!" Ji Shengyuan nodded. However, Ji Xuanling did not only listen to his side words, but his eyes fell on the ancestral Han and the phoenix female emperor. "The news is from you, you guys." The phoenix female emperor looks pale, she knows that this ancient city is of extraordinary origin. So, I want to use the friendship between Zu Hanyue and Ji Shengyuan to let the Tiandao family take the shot. She is a side-by-side squat. Before that, she always thought that the Tiandao family would send Xianjun to exist, but I did not expect this time. Together, they came to the nine emperors, and the things that followed made her even more shocked. A fairy emperor of the Heavenly Family was actually hurt by a anger in the ancient city? This proves that the origin of the ancient city is more horrible than she imagined! "Starting the predecessors, the little girl knows nothing about this ancient city. It was only discovered some time ago that there was a mysterious immortality, and it was passed down and condensed." Tian Huang female emperor arched. "Except for Xuan Xian, have you ever been to?" Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "No, Taiyi could not enter." Tian Huang female emperor shook her head. Is this ancient city only Xuanxian can go in? The emperor present at the scene looked at each other. "If she didn''t lie, the Xuanxian who went in was afraid of having the inheritance of a third-step power of a certain step. Because the qualifications were not enough, it was dying." Lu Yuan Shen channel. "Its a pity that I can''t get in, I can only try the following Xuan Xian." Qianshan sighed. At this moment, Meng Dang reached out and pointed out a few Xuanxian on the Kunlun star, let them be experimental products, and went to the ancient city to find out. The faces of the Xuanxian were white, and they dared to oppose it. They could only walk toward the ancient city. The people looked at them nervously. As a result, when they walked to the front of the ancient city, the gates of the ancient city slowly opened, and some people were a little scared. Standing in place. "Well, you can come back." Mengs faint road. Sure enough, only Xuan Xian can enter. The few Xuanxian looked at each other and did not listen to Meng Dangkongs words. They directly flew into the ancient city, and when Meng saw it, his face changed in vain. "Let''s wait!" Meng Dang turned and shouted at the Xuan Xian who brought himself. The Mengjia group of Xuan Xian saw the situation and immediately went to the ancient city. "You also go in." Ji Xuanling looked at Ning Qi and others with a faint look. "This is a rare opportunity." "Master, this is my sister, this is my mount..." Ning Qi is a voice. "Well, I will look at them for you." Ji Xuanling nodded faintly. When Ning Qi saw it, he confessed to Zhenzhen and Zhenzhen. Together with Jijia Xuanxian, he went to the ancient city and watched the Tiandao family rush into the ancient city. The Xuanxian on the Kunlun star also had some Can''t wait, a few people couldn''t help but flew toward the ancient city, but they were stopped. Come down. The one who stopped them was the immortal monarch of the Meng family. "You are not allowed to enter!" That Meng Jiaxian Jun cold road. "Good tyrants, they did not allow us to enter?" Many Xuanxian who are preparing to leave, suddenly stood in the same place, and the look became somewhat difficult to look at. Chapter 2886: Do you want to do one? spanstyle=\''display:none\''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 2887: One enemy hundred Ning Qi did not display the killing swordsmanship and other killing tricks, but opened the nine-door armor, the physical strength reached a very terrible degree, the blood rose from the soles of the feet, forming a wave circle, the nearest few Xuanxian, Not only did not hurt Ning Qi, but also the blood and blood of Ning Qis body Injury, the shock is back! "Give me here!" In the stunned eyes of Ji Yunyue, Ning Qi grasped her arm tightly, and then used force to treat Ji Yuyue as a weapon, waving wildly. Going to one of the mysterious celestial beings, and the celestial sorcers they cast. Puff puff! Can be close to Ning Qi''s Xuan Xian one by one, the beggar flew out, only a few times, Ji Yuyue can no longer stand, began to turn white. "mean!" "Shameless!" The members of the Lunar New Years meeting are angry and dare not to be unscrupulous, because their immortality is likely to accidentally hurt Ji Yuyue. It was a fierce glimpse. A large piece of Xuanxian was hit by Ji Yuyue and flew out of the battle circle. "Ning Bei Xuan! You stop!" Ji Shengyuan screamed. Ning Qi smiled at him and gently raised his hand. Ji Yunyue flew to Ji Shengyuan, and Ji Shengyuan had a happy heart, but he was not happy for too long, and he saw Ning Qi and Ji Yunyue arrive at him almost at the same time. With a gentle foot, Ji Yunyue flew over to the gate of the city. Above the city gate, a spurt of blood, wilting fell to the ground. At the same time, Ning Qi hit a fist on Ji Shengyuan''s belly. Ji Shengyuan''s eyes were convex and his body was a bow. The robes worn on his body were all smashed. At the same time that Ji Shengyuan was going to fly out, Ning Qi reached out and grabbed his neck. The huge force made Ji Shengyuan rise high in the lower body, but the upper body was in the hands of Ning Qi. The two face to face, close by. "I want to fight you for a long time." Ning Qi chuckled. "you" There is a hint of shyness in the eyes of Ji Shengyuan. Before waiting for him to open, Ning Qi grabbed Ji Shengyuans neck and beat his entire man on the ground. Hey! A chilling crisp sounded. The face of the mysterious face was changed, and this time, they clearly heard the bones of Ji Shengyuan, at least one-third broken! "This son turned out to be a refining monk?" Meng Haoyan is somewhat unbelievable. Not only him, all the immortals present, can''t believe what he saw in front of him. From the beginning, Ning Qi can easily defeat the magic of the same-order Xuan Xian, whether it is the early Xuanxian, or Xuanxian Fairy is perfect, even if there are too many mysteries besieging him, some immortals are too late to block And falling on Ning Qi, it seems that it can not hurt its points, and Ning Qi''s fist, each can bring great harm to the same-order Xuan Xian. This is clearly the way in which the refining monks fight. Before that, they always thought that Ning Qi majored in swordsmanship or knife surgery, even the fairy tales, they did not think that Ningqi knows how much, after all, many of the outside celestial techniques have been lost, when trying, Ning Qi I havent shown too many amazing sorcerers, but I have just entered the Tiandao family. For a long time, I certainly didn''t learn a few powerful wizards. Zhou Jiaxian, who has been very low-key, looks at Ning Qis eyes at this moment, but it is full of fiery colors. The Tiandao family is nine, and the other eight are repaired. Only Zhou Jia is both internal and external, and refining two. Not wrong, but it also leads to the cultivation of Zhous disciples, which are weaker than the other eight. The first half of the plan, but it really fights, but the strength is not weak, and even stronger. "you wanna die!!" After Ji Shengyuan felt that his bones were broken, he looked at Ning Qi with great grievances. The next moment, his body suddenly showed a long sword with a slap in the face. Upper grader? "Ji Shengyuan is going to kill." "I heard that there is also a Shangpin in the hands of Ningbei Xuan, a bow." "The piece of Shang Shang Tao in the hands of Ji Shengyuan, who once personally refining for millions of years in his father''s hands, is already the best quality of the Shangpindao. I am afraid that Ning Beixuan cannot resist, and will die." "Give me back!" Ning Qi jumped up and slammed a fist on the flying sword. The flying sword that was just out of the body was instantly beaten back to Ji Shengyuan''s body. Ji Shengyuan was a bit aggressive, and at the same time there was a hint of horror in his eyes. What power is this? If the punch just fell on him, wouldnt it be necessary to blow his flesh directly? Roar! Dragons 18 palms! The palm of the hand, just to Yang, accompanied by Ning Qis turn, slammed out, and two were prepared to sneak up Ning Qi. It seems to be the presence of the president of Jis family, suddenly spurting a blood, flying backwards. Going out, I immediately lost the fighting power. At this moment, Ning Qi has been lying on the feet of hundreds of Xuan Xian, although no one died, but each body is more or less with injuries. The rest of Xuan Xian stood in the distance and did not dare to stay close to Ning Qi. "Sacred brother, I will learn again next time." Ning Qi looked down at Ji Shengyuan and smiled, then turned and walked toward the distance. Ji Yuyue walked a little embarrassed to Ji Shengyuan and others, pulled them one by one, and the remaining Xuan Xian also adjusted for a moment, stood up. Their looks are a bit complicated, shy, shocked, and stunned, looking at Ning Qi''s back. "When I left this place, I must report to the ancient ancestors. This is a disregard of the rules of the family. Ji Yuyue is cold. Ji Shengyuan and the rest of the people did not speak. At this moment, their mood has not calmed down. I didnt expect that they would join hands and even be beaten by Ningqi. The key is that this scene is also the mystery of the other eight families. I saw it... "This person has a bone, you have to be careful in the future." Meng Haoyan went to Ji Shengyuan and they were faint. "This is not mentioned for the time being, what do we do? Wait here?" Ji Shengyuan snorted. The other few people proposed to keep up with Ningqi directly. Since Ningqi is not afraid, if they are still waiting here, if there is any chance, wouldnt they be alone? "The inheritance of this Dasheng Tomb is not something that ordinary people can bear, but we have come so many people this time, if everyone is running a little, plus the qualifications I have, and the help from the outside world, You can avoid the worry of explosion." Ji Shengyuan said, "Before listening to Zu Hanyue said that those who have the inheritance of the Taoist inheritance have entered a mysterious palace, which should be the one in front." "What are you waiting for, catch up!" Meng Haoyan snorted. Thousands of Xuan Xian immediately rushed to the main hall, but they did not dare to go beyond the pace of Ning Qi, but far behind Ning Qi. The mysterious immortals of the lonely family met, and in the heart, Ning Qi suddenly raised a little admiration and worship. Chapter 2888: Under the canopy This ancient city is very large. Although there is no life in the surrounding buildings, it seems that it has never seen the sky for many years, but it still gives people a sense of grandeur and grandeur. It can be imagined that this ancient city was at its peak. The kind of people coming and going, the endless stream of sight. Except for the two statues at the gate of the city, there seems to be no other prohibition in the ancient city. Ning Qi has gone so far and has not seen any danger. Not long after, Ning Qi came to the building, the door was open, and the inside was inside. Its dark, it seems that in any case, the eyes cant break through this layer. Black, see the scene. Ji Shengyuan and others stopped at the door, looking at the building while looking at Ning Qi, and secretly guessing, would Ning Qi walk in like this? When I came to the door of the building, the feeling of Ning Qi seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. There was something in the building that was waiting for him. The roaring master? Still something else? Ning Qi flashed a hint of hesitation in his eyes, then his eyes gradually firmed and walked toward the building. The empty hall, only in the middle of the center, has a throne, sitting on a figure above, the other party seems to be looking at Ning Qi. "Really someone? Is it the power to make a roar?" Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving, and the tentative way: Predecessors? In the hall, there was a resounding voice of Ning Qi. In addition, it seemed very quiet, and the figure did not openly respond to Ning Qi. Ning Qi took a step forward and finally was able to clearly see the other side. It turned out to be a statue, not a living person. A statue sitting on the throne is much taller than the average person. Although it is just sitting, it is more than two feet. This statue is very strange. When Ningqi wanted to see what it looked like, he found that the statue''s face was smooth and there were no facial features. It seems that the craftsman who built the statue suddenly encountered an emergency situation, and only had time to sculpt the body, and it was too late to sculpt the face. At this time, Ji Shengyuan also entered the hall one after another, still maintaining a certain distance from Ningqi. There was no movement of the statue. After they arrived, they suddenly raised their arms. In front of everyone, they slowly spread out the palm of their hand, the center of the palm, lying on a square symbol, with golden light on it. circulation. "Complete road sign?" Ji Shengyuan had a shocking color on their faces. I didnt expect that there was a true inheritance here. In this situation, it seems that it was the power of the original, and the whole road was completely divided and stored. here. In normal circumstances, if someone encounters such a chance, they basically condense themselves by comprehending some of the messages passed down by their ancestors. They have never seen it, and who is willing to hand over their own words to the latecomers! Hey! Ji Shengyuan and others no longer feared Ning Qi. Under the attraction of this complete Tao, they used the fastest speed of their life and rushed toward the stone statue. As long as you can get this Tao, no matter who you are, you will advance greatly. If you have the power of Daofu, they will not believe it will be better than Ningqi! However, their purpose has not been achieved, the body shape has just sprinted out, the stone like the palm of the hand, it bursts into a thousand rays of light, directly into the eyebrows of everyone, this moment seems to be stagnant, the wind is no longer moving, Ji Shengyuan, etc. People keep the sprint, Meng Haoran even Both feet have been vacated and have not landed, but have been set in the air. The golden light on this road sign even rushed out of the hall. The group of outsiders who had entered the hall in the future was also immersed in a golden light, and all the movements were so stiff. ......... Outside the ancient city. Ji Xuanling and other nine emperors stood together, looking at the ancient city with a gaze, but because their gods could not enter the ancient city, they couldnt detect everything that happened inside, they could only wait for someone to get out of it. Know what hidden secrets are hidden in this ancient city. The mysterious fairy on the Kunlun star, the heart is like a kitten scratching, itching can''t, but because of the fairy kings that Ji Xuanling brought them, they have been paying attention to everyone, so they are itchy in their hearts, and they dont dare to move, lest they should be attacked by the other side. Killing. Just when everyones attention is concentrated on the ancient city, a figure is coming from the sky. Like a leisurely walk, every step of the way can bring a large distance closer. In a flash, it appears in the moment. In front of everyone. It was a scholar who seemed to be a little weak. The immortal who was present, and brushed his eyes on the other side, although he could not feel the slightest breath from him, no one would regard this person as a weak scholar. "Who is you?" Meng Dangkong and other fairy emperors changed slightly, they could not see the details of this scholar, which shows that the other party''s cultivation is higher than them! However, in addition to the Emperor Xiandi who they released, the remaining Xiandi are the people of the Tiandao family. Everyone knows each other. Where did this guy come from? "Under the canopy." The existence of the scholarly appearance smiled and shook hands at everyone. I paused. "At the moment, it is a good thought, so please ask everyone to leave first, so as not to wake up, and when the blood flows into the river, it is not what I want to see." After all, he put his eyes on the ancient city, and the smile in his eyes became more and more strong: "The ancient city has that breath. It seems that he left something. Today, this fairy world is only me. Are you qualified to take it?" After the self-speaking, the canopy walked toward the ancient city. Good thoughts? Bad thoughts? Meng Dangkong and other emperors are somewhat inexplicable, but seeing the other side want to enter the ancient city, it is naturally not allowed, the opportunity of the Tiandao family, can you let others touch? "You are slow." Lv Yuans figure was slightly moved, and he appeared in front of Tianpeng. He smiled and said: There is already a Lord here, and please dont go back. Meng Dangkong, Qian Shan, and other immortals also came forward, surrounded by the canopy. Only Ji Xuanling did not move, she stood in the same place, frowning and looking at the canopy, her eyes flashed a little thought. "You are not my opponent, I don''t want to hurt people, please let me go." The canopy smiled. "Hurricane." Meng Dang air snorted. The next moment, but did not see the movement of the canopy, Meng Dangkong was caught in his hands, Lu Yuan and others saw the situation, his face showed a trace of horror. The immortal kings of the big families, sucking a cold breath in their hearts, who is the other party? Look at this means, repairing fear is not to be much stronger than Meng Dankong! The celestial man of Kunlun Star, after being shocked, showed a fascinating color in his eyes, with a look of hope. Chapter 2889: Passage inheritance In the eyes of Meng Dang, there was a hint of horror. He found that the power of the road in his body, even the road sign, was under the grip of the other party. It seemed to be suppressed and could not be mobilized. "I don''t want to hurt people, I don''t want to force me." The canopy smiled a little and left it, and Meng Dang volleyed and flew out, seemingly incomparable. "They all lived. This person is the marshal of the ancient fairy family, the third step of the ancient times, just escaped from the seal some time ago!" Ji Xuanling finally remembered the origin of the word of the canopy, and there was a fascinating color in his eyes, and he said to the people. Lv Yuan and others wanted to join hands to see if they could suppress each other, but after hearing the voice of Ji Xuanling, the body trembled and let the subconscious go. "Marshal of the canopy?" In the eyes of the people, there is a hint of horror. In fact, when the demon battle was over, the emperor who was present in that era was only a fairy, even a small character like the fairy, and several even Unborn, even the only ancient ancestors in the family, the most powerful in the original It is also the emperor, and some may be just Xianjun. In front of this, this statue is really the third step of the ancient fairy. If it is a generation or a cultivation, it must be stronger than too much. "Ha ha" When the canopy saw that the people no longer blocked themselves, they smiled and walked toward the ancient city. At this time, there was another roar in the ancient city. "roll!" The air wave rolled and went toward the canopy. It was just different from Qianshan. The canopy was not defeated by this air wave. Instead, it waved a punch and directly smashed the gates of the ancient city. "After so many years, it is the means of that, and it can''t be kept at the peak, oh... the smell of the road, waiting for me to swallow this road sign, re-aggregate the gods, step into the third step, then there will be opportunities. Go to the gods and circles to find a way to practice." The canopy screamed and stepped out, and entered the ancient city. The immortals on the Kunlun star saw each other and looked at each other. Finally, some people bravely rushed toward the ancient city. At this moment, the people of the Tiandao family stopped blocking them. The rest of the people saw it and the heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. I quickly went into the ancient city together, time, and the immortals around me. All of them poured into the ancient city, and the prohibition of the ancient city seems to have been invalidated. Whether it is Taiyi, Xuanxian, or even Da Luo, you can go in. "When Jiang Tianshus ancestors left, they once said that these repressed ancient immortals have been abolished and repaired. At most, they are only equivalent to the internal ancestry of our family. I will immediately call back. This matter is very important. I want to come to my ancestors and know this. It should be Do you have an exception? The **** family''s face is a dignified voice. The rest of the people heard the words, nodded slightly, and then used various means of communication to send the news back to the Tiandao family. For a time, all the ancient ancestors who were retreating were awakened by the news of these people. Heaven Road Pavilion. On the top of the ladder, the dozens of people gathered in the hall behind the statue! "The captain of the canopy appeared, just in the Brahma Star of the Brahma." A winner, Shen Shen, is not very good-looking. Jiang Tiance nodded faintly. "Yes, there is an ancient tomb on the Kunlun star. The captain of the canopy came for it. I am afraid that this tomb is really the tomb of the Great Holy See. I dont know what you think now? Marshal of the canopy If the repair is not yet fully restored, take this opportunity and take him back. Repressed again? "The first is the canopy, then the Qin Guangwang, Jiang Tiance. There must be an ember of the ancient immortal family behind it. In the secret, you must really be in contact with the gods and the world. This must be conveyed. I have a hunch. And soon after, we will fight again with the ancient immortals!" Qian Jiasu is a faint road. "I will tell you about this incident. You don''t have to worry about it. You can''t shake the foundation of our Tiandao family even if there is a lingering world. Now we are discussing the canopy. Who are interested? Go on a trip?" Jiang Tiance faintly said. The temple is quiet. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and finally the eyebrows are drooping, it seems that there is no interest. "Then let the ancestors tell you personally." In the eyes of Jiang Tiance, there was a hint of ridicule. The people were a little surprised, and before they reacted, there was a bronze mirror in front of Jiang Tiance. "Congratulations to my ancestors." Jiang Tiance''s respectful manner. Jiang Jianbo and Jiang Yuanshen, two of Jiang Jiasus old friends, also rushed to salute, and the other eight of them were shocked. They dared not think too much. Qi Qi stood up from the seat and bowed to the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror did not move at all. The hall is very quiet. After a full half-sounding sound, a faint cyan mist suddenly appeared on the bronze mirror. When Jiang Tiance saw it, he immediately said the cause and effect of the matter. "Zhou, Xu, Win, Lu, go to the Kunlun Star, bring back the canopy." Behind the cyan fog, there was a faint voice, which seemed very young, but after the old voice heard the sound, the look on his face suddenly changed and became more respectful. This voice can''t be forgotten. It was the first time that the Tiandao family was created, and then the new forces such as the Tiandao family were defeated. The old generation, the countless ancient immortals who dominated the fairyland, were defeated, and the Tiandao family reached the top of the fairyland. The ancestor, Jiang Tianshu! The blue mist gradually disappeared, and the bronze mirror was also collected by Jiang Tiance. He faintly looked at Zhou, Xu, Win, and Lu. The rest of the Ji family, the Qian family, and the Ding familys old people also cast their eyes on the four. The four old faces were a bit ugly, and they looked at each other. In the end, they did not dare to violate Jiang Tianshus orders. They decided to send one person to the Kunlun Star to capture the canopy marshal. ......... Ancient city. Inside and outside the hall. Time seems to stop, everyone maintains their previous posture, motionless, only the golden light on the eyebrows, let their heads, like lanterns, shine with a faint glow. Some people''s radiance should be brighter, and some people''s radiance should be faint. For example, Ning Qi, at this moment, the light of his eyebrows is the brightest of thousands of Xuan Xian. Ning Qis thoughts seem to have entered the boundless darkness, but this dark state has not lasted for a long time, and a golden figure appears in the void around it. "The Taoist inheritance? But the system said, I have to comprehend myself to complete the advanced task." The idea has just flashed, Ning Qi suddenly found that the golden characters around it disappeared, and his thoughts returned. Ontology. Chapter 2890: This heritage, not yours Ji Shengyuan and others seem to be the same as Ning Qi, and they opened their eyes in amazement. Everyone found that in front of them, closest to the stone statue, stood a statue-like existence, right now, the stone palm The golden light on the road is constantly being captured by this scholar. . "Who is he?" "We just seem to be accepting the inheritance of the Tao, but if it has not been opened, it will be interrupted by this person. He is going to be alone?" The golden beam of the canopy of the canopy is thicker than all the people before, and everyone looks at it carefully and finds that there seems to be some kind of law in the hand of the canopy! Before they were passively accepted, but now, the other side is clearly taking the initiative to **** the inheritance of the people, and intends to single-handedly benefit! "Who is this person? Why did the ancients let him enter this place?" Ji Yuyue couldn''t help but open the door. At this moment, no one''s mood will be pleasant, obviously only half a step, everyone can get the Taoist inheritance, but now it is cut off by people. Including Ning Qi, his face is not very good looking. The question of Ji Yuyue, no one can answer it up, but her voice just fell off. The Xuan Xian outside the temple gave way to a road. Ji Xuanling and other nine emperors slowly walked into the temple, looking at the sky with dignity. The back of the canopy. Meng Dang''s face was extremely ugly. The one that was just thrown by the canopy, although not hurt, but in front of so many acquaintances, the face of the younger generation, the face has been thrown away. "This inheritance is not yours." The stone statue suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the canopy. When everyone heard it, the face suddenly showed a trace of horror. Didnt that roar just come from this stone statue? It has always been spiritual? "I know." The canopy also opened his eyes, but the golden light at the eyebrows was not interrupted. He was still madly taking the power of the Taoist character, and smiled at the stone statue: "This road sign, Its the one left, I dont know who he is going to leave, but since Im out, theres no such fairyland today. Can suppress my existence, this road sign, in the natural laughter, with it, it will not take long, I can reach the realm of the monkeys, revenge for my ancient immortals. "It doesn''t belong to you." The stone statue opens again, and at the same time, the palm is slowly closing. The smile on the face of the canopy suddenly disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, it was replaced with a look of sorrow and grievance. The temperature inside the hall seemed to drop by several tens of degrees. "It''s my thing, it always belongs to me! He was the fourth step at the beginning, but it made me a defeated family. This is just interest! Give me a drive!" The canopy made a roar of sinful anger, and the body suddenly poured out a force, entangled in the fingers of the stone statue, the palm that was originally closed, and slowly pulled away by this force. "the fourth step?" "Is this the one left?" Ji Xuanling and other emperors suddenly heard the words, and the heart seemed to have set off a wave of turbulent waves, and the face showed an unbelievable color. They finally understood why the captain of the canopy came to this place after he escaped the seal. It turned out that this is not the tomb of the Great Holy Ghost, but it is the fourth step that is stronger than the Great Holy Grail! The fourth step of the ancient fairy family exists, only one person, that is the North Xuan Shen Emperor! "Is this the way of the Northern Emperor?" The eyes of the nine great emperors have become very hot. "Sure enough, is it my own way?" Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, if he is really the reincarnation of the Northern Emperor, then this sign, it should belong to him. As a result, the system suddenly released an advanced task when he entered the Kunlun Star, and there was a reasonable explanation. The system is... reminding him. Read this, Ning Qi wants to check the properties of the canopy, and found that the property bar of the other party is all question marks, only the name is clearly visible. Marshal of the canopy, pig just married. "Pig Ba Jie? Is this a pig?" Ning Qi''s eyes gradually became strange. If the other party is strong and strong, he can accept a little bit in his heart, but this guy who is weak in the book will actually be the pig of the Tianhe 80,000 water army. But even the monkeys are dead, and the demon king is still in the crackdown. How can the pigs suddenly get out of trouble? I dont want to think about it, Meng Dangkong and other emperors cant stand it. Although the strength of the canopy is stronger than them, they can see that the canopy is now doing some kind of wrestling with the stone statue. Obviously, there is no distraction. "This is my chance! Let''s go together!" Meng Dangkong, Ji Xuanling, they passed the voice. I thought that this opportunity has nothing to do with them, but the following generations, but if this Tao Fu is really left by the Emperor Bei Xuan, they are very willing to let this Tao Yuan replace the way they originally condensed themselves. symbol! The nine great emperors took the lead and joined the ranks of the contestants. The horrible airwaves suddenly forced Ningqi and others to retreat in succession. In the end, they could not stand in the hall and could only run out of the hall. If you stay there again, even Ning Qi will be squeezed into a meat emulsion. "You are brave enough to dare to take my chance?" Soon, the roar of the canopy came from the temple, and then a figure flew out of the temple like a cannonball, and fell heavily on the ground. "Mongowan..." After everyone saw the face of this figure, the look became very weird. Meng Dang coughed out a few big mouthfuls of blood, his face was a little wilting, his arm had disappeared, and the wound seemed to be bitten by a certain monster. It was him who was thrown out of the canopy. At this moment, the first one who was injured was him. Meng Dangs face was so gloomy that he could almost drop the drops of water. He did not choose to enter the hall, but instead sat in the same place, the wound on his right arm. It seems that there is some kind of power left, it is dark! Such an injury could have reborn an arm in a short time even if it was a human being, but the situation of Meng Dangkong seems to be much more serious. It mobilizes the power of the avenue in his body to fight against the black gas remaining on the wound. . The immortal presence in the scene, whether it is the Tiandao family or the Kunlun star, at this moment, dare not approach the main hall. Before I wanted to enter the main hall, the immortal people who resisted the key moments, I was afraid after a while, even Meng Dans The existence is hurt, they go in, are they not looking for death? ? After a few moments, another figure flew out. It was the Qiandi Qianshan of the Qian family. Like Meng Dangkong, the right arm was bitten. Followed by Lu Yuan, the winner of the Emperor, and the Xu Familys Emperor... Without exception, the right arm of this group of emperors was all bitten. They were the same as Meng Dangkong, and they looked at the ugly spot. Right now, only Ji Xuanling is alone, still staying inside. "This..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, knowing that Ji Xuanling was a person of Jis family, but there was still a worry in his heart. In any case, Ji Xuanling was also his master in name. Chapter 2891: Four ancient Just as Ning Qi was worried, Ji Xuanling also flew out from the main hall, but she did not have Meng Dang, they were wandering, their hands were intact, and there was no wound on their body, and their face was pale. "Who dares to enter the temple, kill innocent!" The voice of the canopy came out of the temple. "Master, are you okay?" Ning Qi stepped forward and looked at Ji Xuan Ling Road. "No problem." Ji Xuanling shook his head and looked at the eyes of the hall, full of dignity. She knows that if the other party is confronting the stone statue, it also hurts the eight people in Meng Dangkong, and some exhausted, I am afraid that even her arms will not be able to keep. "Damn." Qianshan snorted and stood up pale. The broken arm still did not recover. You can see the power of the road in Qianshan. It is fighting with the black gas in the wound. It seems that it cannot be expelled. It can only stop the black gas. Encroaching on the wounds and flesh. Meng Dangkong and other immortals also stood up, because they all found that their strength at the moment could not dispel the power of the silky invisibility that the canopy left on them. "I don''t know if the old people in the family will come to see them. If they don''t come, this road sign may be taken away by the enchanting. With it, the enchanting can be resumed in a few days. By then, we will How does the Tiandao family resist?" Qianshan glanced at his wound and gritted his teeth. Dignified Emperor, how many years have not been hurt? But today, the other side is bitten off by an active arm, chewed and swallowed into the abdomen. As a fairy emperor, even a hair on his body has been condensed for countless years. There are many avenues of power in it. Nowadays, an arm has been lost directly. For the emperor who is present, he has lost a lot of energy. For ten thousand years, I am afraid I can''t recover. Ji Shengyuan, Meng Haoyan and other Xuan Xian Tianjiao, in this situation, can not be plugged in, they can only look at the ugly face of the hall, if not the uninvited guest, they may have obtained the Taoist inheritance! Rumble - Suddenly there was a deafening loud noise in the temple. It seemed that the canopy and the stone statue had reached a critical moment. Next, every time there are three or five interest periods, there will be a sound in the temple. Even if you stand outside the temple, you can''t see the situation inside. You can also guess the confrontation between the canopy and the stone statue at this moment. How strong is it? . With the passage of time and minute, Meng Dangkong and other emperors'' faces are more and more ugly. There is a big chance in front of them. They have no way to get this chance. They can only watch others. The opportunity to plunder. For them, this feeling has not been tried for many years. Just when the Emperor Xian was a little anxious, just above the ancient city, a virtual door suddenly appeared. Then there were four old dragon clock figures, and they came out from it. It was three old men and an old lady. When the four people appeared, the ancient city was filled with unspeakable pressure, as if the sky had fallen. "Stay old?" Ji Xuanling and other immortals in the eyes of a stunned color, did not expect to have been shrinking in the Tiandao Pavilion, the basics of the elderly who do not leave the house, suddenly came four! After Zhou, Xu, Win, Lv, and the four great emperors saw the four old men, they looked most surprised. They didnt seem to think about it. This time they will be the four old people. So, the road may be falling. On their heads! "The atmosphere of these four seniors seems to be more arrogant than them..." The immortals on the Kunlun star were shocked. But they can''t recognize the origins of the four people. Even the children of many Tiandao families can''t recognize the four old people. Only those Xianjun, Taiyi, and Xuanxian Tianjiao like Ji Shengyuan recognize these four. people. "I will wait to see the four old people!" Ji Xuanling and others are sympathetic to the ceremony. "The old man of the Tiandao family..." The phoenix female emperor flashed a horror in his eyes, but it was followed by ecstasy. I did not expect this ancient city that appeared on the Kunlun star to be given again and again. She brought surprises, and even the old legends of the Tiandao family came out, which shows that the things in the ancient city are extremely precious. Even if the Tiandao family does not separate her, there will be other compensation! "A strong breath..." Ning Qi squinted and looked at the four old men. When they first appeared, Ning Qi felt a little worried, even if he faced the immortal emperor who could live forever, he did not have this feeling. The only possibility is to turn the ancient powers into power! The system cannot view the detailed properties of four people, only their names. Zhou Jiasus old name is Zhou Zhengshen. Xu Jiasu''s old name is Xu Mu. The winners old name is Win Zhixian. Lu Jiasu''s old name is Lu Tianhe. Among them, Win Zhixian is the only woman among the four. Ning Qi also feels that her cultivation is probably the strongest among the four. The four people looked at Ji Xuanling with a faint look, and then they set their sights on the main hall. "He is inside." Zhou Zhengshens faint road. "nonsense." Win Zhixian''s mouth, "Let''s go in together?" "First wait." Xu Mu shook his head, then his eyes fell on the emperor, such as Ji Xuanling, and said: "What''s inside?" The third step of the ancient immortal family can come to this place. There must be some precious things in this hall. He has to figure it out. "One way!" Xu Jias famous emperor took the lead: The old man has a stone statue in the temple. It seems to have spirituality. There is a Taoist symbol in his hand. It is probably the leader of the ancient immortal family who stayed with the Emperor Bei Xuan, as today. The Marshal Peng is trying to refine this Taoist character and use it for his own use!" "The road sign left by the Emperor Bei Xuan?" The four were slightly surprised. However, they think that Ji Xuanling and other emperors are too low, and their vision may not be correct, but in any case, the origin of the Taoist in the temple is not simple, at least it can attract the third step of the ancient captain Marshal. ! I thought that this time I came here, I just suppressed the canopy. I didn''t expect to encounter such a chance. The four men looked at each other and then walked into the hall with a tacit understanding. "I am waiting for the ants to squat, not to get out of here!" The four men went in and did not work, and everyone in the hall heard the roar of the canopy. "The enchanting, escaping me and other seals, I don''t want to hide in a hidden place, but I have to come out and show up. Today, I will wait for the four to join forces to suppress you!" The roar of Win Zhixian came out of the temple. Then everyone heard the thunder of thunder in the hall. The earth seemed to be shaking. Not long after, there was a crack in the hall. The whole hall was completely collapsed. The scene inside. Suddenly revealed. Chapter 2892: Not a canopy After the collapse of the hall, everyone suddenly took a breath of cold, only to see the canopy and the stone statue confrontation, while the other hand, is fighting with the four people. Between them, there is an energy light column, winning the Zhixian four people together, there is no obvious advantage, Ji Xuanling and other immortals are shocked. If the canopy does not confront the stone statue at the moment, and use all the strengths to deal with the four ancient ancestors, it is very likely that the four ancient ancestors will join hands and cannot suppress the canopy. Instead, they may lose in the canopy. ! "Give me broken!" The canopy squinted and screamed, and a sinister shadow appeared behind him, as if it were a pig-faced pig. The pig demon took the nails and slammed them away. "Hero! Your **** is gone! It is no longer the strength!" Winning Zhixian''s hoarse voice, snoring, and the four men joined hands to attack the pig demon virtual shadow, a mysterious and mysterious force, surging from the four people. boom! A loud noise, the horrible waves of waves swept away in all directions, many of the immortals on the Kunlun star did not have time to react, they were turned over by the waves, pale, mouth bleeding, some repaired low, and even directly into the state of syncope, Ji Xuanling protects Ning Qi and the rest of Ji Jia in the first place. The younger brother, withstood the aftermath of the four ancient and the canopy! "This enchanting even the gods are gone, the strength should be similar to that of you and me, but the combat power is so strong, we four people join hands, I am afraid that it can not help him, or send a message to Jiang Tiance, let him send a few more people come over "" The four people who won the Zhixian were shocked by dozens of feet, and then the canopy did not win the battle, but continued to fight against the stone statue, not letting it close the palm of the hand, taking the road sign Power. "I have already communicated to see if I can delay this for a while." Zhou Zhengshens face is dignified. Ji Shengyuan clenched his fists, and there was a hint of unwillingness in his eyes. Even the guys who couldnt beat the ancient ancestors of the four majors were so interested in this Tao, which indirectly proved the power of the Tao, so close at hand, even The opportunity that has been touched has been taken away by people, this feeling Feel, let him fall from the sky into the abyss. Next, the winning Zhixian no longer fights close to the canopy, but continually harasses in the distance, delaying the speed of the canopy. The look on the face of the canopy was light and windy for a while, and the grievances were incomparable. The conversion between good and evil was repeated. Although he had been harassed by the four people, he was able to take the speed of the road, not slow, very fast, days. The body of the canopy has shrouded a faint golden light. After the appearance of this golden light, even the attack of the four people of Zhixian could not be broken, and the road sign in the hands of the stone statue finally turned into a streamer and fell into the eyebrows of the canopy. The canopy slowly closed his eyes and covered him. On the golden layer of the light, there is a fascinating avenue Text! "He has begun to inherit this road sign! Unfortunately!" Zhou Zhengshen sighed. Xu Mu stared at the canopy. "If this Tao Fu was passed down by him, if he does not suppress this shackle today, he will escape. In the future, it will be a catastrophe for our Tiandao family." "This is not necessarily the case. Can Jiang Tiance not communicate with that person, as long as the person knows the situation today, and he is afraid that he will be here, and this will be stronger, and he will only be able to lead the neck." Win Zhixian is cold. "It turns out! It turns out! Hahaha..." The canopy''s eyes are still closed, but the mouth is constantly laughing. "Canopy, how did you become this ghost?" A handsome young man dressed in a black robe suddenly stepped out of the void. When he saw the canopy that was accepting the Taoist inheritance, his face changed slightly. When he looked closely, his face suddenly showed a sigh of color: But the **** is destroyed, leaving only one body..." "he is" Winning Zhixian four people saw the appearance of this black man, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise. "Are you another...Is it ancient?" Ji Xuanling and other emperors looked at each other and saw the shocked color from each other''s eyes. The children of Heaven and the monks of Kunlun Star saw the eyes of the man in black, and also brought a trace of suspicion, secretly guessing the origin of the man in black. The canopy seemed to be aware of it, his eyes suddenly opened, and he looked at the man in black. When he saw the other person''s appearance, his eyes suddenly flashed a horror. "Qin Guangwang? Are you out of trouble?" Qin Guangwang? Winning Zhixian four people''s body is a stiff, as if there is a cold air coming from the soles of the feet, straight into the sky, and the cold sweat on the forehead gradually emerges. Qin Guangwang, who is in charge of the six reincarnations, was in the ancient times, but it was stronger than the captain of the canopy. They faced the courage of the captain who had been destroyed by the gods, but they had the courage to face Qin Guangwang. I cant wait to escape to the Heavenly Pavilion immediately, and I dont dare to confront it! Ji Xuanling and other nine emperors were shocked and inexplicably, and their looks became extremely dignified. Nowadays, the two ancient ancestors who have escaped from poverty have appeared here. Even if they have four ancient ancestors present, the strength of the two sides at the moment is also the side of the Tiandao family. Into the downwind. "You are surprised that I am out of trouble? It seems that you are getting out of time earlier than me, why didn''t you come to me?" Qin Guangwang looked at the canopy like a smile. "I" The canopy''s face is changing. "Because you won''t come to me at all, and you won''t find other people, because you are not a canopy, you are not the pig I know." Qin Guangwangs voice is getting colder. There was a trace of anger in the eyes of the canopy: "What are you talking about! I am the captain of the canopy!" "The old pig gods are gone, and they have already entered the world of reincarnation. You just practiced through his body, though Not a zombie, but not an old pig, just... I am very curious, the smell of your body is similar to that of an old pig. It is not like the outside evils entering the old pig''s body. Have you ever been part of an old pig? Qin Guangwang suddenly laughed. "What do you say, your strength has not recovered yet? With me half a catty, when I refine this road, my strength will be better than you, when you know if I am Canopy." The canopy slowly closed his eyes, and the golden awns at the eyebrows were more dazzling than before, and seemed to speed up the progress of refining. "This road sign seems to be the one who stayed. If it was refining by this evil thing, it would be bad news for the ancient fairy." Qin Guangwangs eyes moved slightly. The next moment, he raised his hand and hit the golden light outside the canopy, but he could not hurt it. The canopy of the canopy rises and evokes a mocking smile. But then, a golden palm print was suddenly dropped in the sky, not only the canopy, but even Qin Guangwang, Win Zhixian, Ji Xuanling, Ning Qi and other people in the place, they felt a breath of destruction! Chapter 2893: inherited oom! The golden palm print fell on the golden light outside the canopy, not only breaking the golden light, but also letting the canopy spurt a blood arrow. At the same time, there was a golden light rewinding back and forth in the eyebrows of the canopy, and the dynasty of the stone-like hand was surging. The face of the canopy was horrified, looking up at the sky, but seeing the sky empty, completely disappeared. Where is the person who shot? Less than a few bites of effort, the canopy of the canopy has all spit out, the palm of the stone statue is completely closed, the next moment, the stone statue swings a punch, hit the canopy, the canopy sprays another blood, such as The shells flew out like a bomb, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone. This scene, so that the Zhi Zhixian and other people were greatly shocked, the four can not suppress the canopy, even the stone statue was hit by the eyes? If the stone statue is so strong, why bother now? At the same time they thought of a possibility, the stone statue may have been possessed by the owner of the golden palm print! "I have said it already! It should not come out!" Zhou Zhengshen snorted and turned and fled. Winning Zhixian, Xu Mu, and Lu Tianhe also reacted and fled in the other three directions. The golden palm print masters means, with the butt, also knows that this is definitely the third step, and they have been hiding for years. In the Tiandao Pavilion, it is to prevent being hit by the third step of those hidden ancient fairy. kill! The four people suddenly fled, causing people to be shocked at the place, but before they were shocked, the stone statue jumped up, catching up with Zhou Zhengshen, a bombardment on his body, awkward Once, the ancient ancestors were made up, and they were beaten into a **** fog! "Old ancestors!" Zhou Jiaxian did not dare to look at this scene. The stone statue did not stop, and it appeared again next to Xu Mu. He also punched him into a blood fog, followed by Lu Tianhe. In a flash, four ancient ancestors had already died three. Winning the purple fairy, the white color stopped the figure, and in front of her stood a stone statue. "You are the embers of the ancient immortals! Even if you kill me today, Jiang Tianshu''s ancestors will come to the fairy world, so that you have nowhere to shape!" Win Zhi Zhixian eyes horrified. boom! Another punch. Before winning Zhixian, he gave a fierce and fierce sorrow. The tragic voice was unwilling, remorseful, and angry. This was the roar of the ancient ancestors before they died. All the immortals in the room couldnt help but hold their ears. Fear looked at this scene. Meng Dangkong, Lu Yuan, Qian Shan, Ji Xuanling... After the scene, the Emperor Xiandi saw this scene, and finally realized why the ancient ancestors of the family had never dared to leave the Heavenly Pavilion. Before that, they would inevitably have Over the abdomen, I feel that these ancestors are worried, and the ancient immortals have long since disappeared. How can someone still threaten them? But now, they finally know that these ancient ancestors are not sorrowful. The only time they have stepped out of the Heavenly Pavilion, but they have been inexplicably existed and directly bombarded to death. Even the soul has not stayed. This shows that there is indeed a pair of eyes, always paying attention to these ancient The whereabouts of the ancestors! After killing four ancient fossils, the action of the stone statue finally stopped. There was no fairy in the presence who dared to act rashly and looked at the stone statue nervously. About three times, the stone statue suddenly moved, and the hearts of the people suddenly jumped, and the stone statue walked in a certain direction step by step. That direction is exactly where Ji Xuanling is. Meng Dangkong and other immortals see it, and his heart is very incomparable. Is it that the stone statues are prepared to scribble and root, even if they are not going to let go? Meng Dangkong, Lu Yuan, Qian Shan and other emperors, the body is cold, cold sweat on the back. The immortal who stood on the way to the stone statues, daring to run to the side, seeing the stone statue did not pay attention to them, and the heart was relieved. Soon, the stone statue went to the front of Ji Xuanling. All the children of Ji family are hiding far away. At the side of Ji Xuanling, there are only three people left. It is Ning Qi, Ying Zhen, and Zhen Zhen. He is suffering in the heart of a real person. He also wants to hide a little, but Ning Qi did not leave. He naturally did not dare to move. "She is in danger..." Lu Yuan muttered to himself. In the eyes of them, Ji Xuanling is already a dead person. In the eyes of them, it is impossible for a stone statue to let go of Ji Xuanling. The most likely thing is that after Ji Xuanlings death, they will step into the footsteps of Ji Xuanling. But no one dared to escape from this place because If there is no accident, whoever takes the lead will attack the stone statue. Ji Xuanling looked at Ning Qi with a complicated look, and then looked at the stone statue. The spirit of Suzaku circulated around her, and the temperature around it was gradually rising. Even if she is dead, she does not intend to squat. The stone statue slowly raised his hand. The look of everyone is even more tense. Just when they thought that the stone statue was ready to kill Ji Xuanling, its palms fell on the head of Ning Qi. This scene suddenly surprised people and some were unbelievable. How can the goal of the stone statue be Ning Qi? But then, to make everyone even more shocked, the hand that fell in Ningqis head is clearly the hand that the stone statue holds the road sign. At the moment, the hand is not clenched, but spread out. On Ning Qis head, Ning Qi did not smash like the four people who won the Zhixian. Standing in the same place, a golden light was shot from the gap of the stone palm, and everyone saw it and almost instantly reacted. The stone statue is not going to kill Ji Xuanling! I am not going to kill Ning Qi! But... let Ning Qi inherit the Tao Fu in his hand! "What happened? How could the stone statue take the initiative to let this son accept the Taoist inheritance?" Meng Dangkong and other immortals were greatly surprised. Is it because this gas is too strong? After Lu Yuan was shocked, some reactions came. In any case, as long as the stone statues are no longer killing people, it is good news. At least, their lives are likely to be saved. "Why is he..." Ji Shengyuan looked at Ning Qi very incomparably, and his eyes flashed a hint of bitterness. After seeing this scene, Ji Qianyue and other Jijias Xuan Xian Tianjiao understand that they are even more unlikely to be Ning Qis opponents in the future. Countless envious eyes fall on Ning Qi, they cant wait for stone statues. The palm of the present is on your own head. It should be really a surprise to look at this scene, even those powerful and incomparable existences, we must fight for the Tao Fu, and now fall on Ning Qi, she naturally feels happy for Ning Qi. After a few interest, one after another brand emerged from Ning Qi, first Jiang family, then Ji family, very soon, the brand of the nine family was suspended around Ning Qi, but was stoned by one hand, crushed on the spot, Ning Qis body belongs to the atmosphere of the Tiandao family, and it disappears. Ji Xuan Ling''s look changed, his eyes became very dignified. In the eyes of Meng Dangkong, the color of surprise was revealed. The Tiandao family is branded and broken. According to the rules, Ning Qi is no longer a child of the Tiandao family. Then, he can shoot Ning Qi without any scruples! Chapter 2894: Tianshu ancestors The golden light in the hands of the stone statue is more and more dazzling. Gradually, it is slowly separated from the ground with Ning Qi and suspended in the air. In this process, no one dared to make a sound, or interrupted by hand. The previous win of the Zhixian four was still vivid. Even if Meng Dangkong and other emperors did not want Ningqi to inherit the inheritance of this Tao, they could only wait patiently to see the follow-up development. "If this road sign is really left, with his relationship with our Tiandao family, this child will be the descendant of the day. Otherwise, the stone statue will not crush the family brand on his body. Spirit, wait for things to end, I hope you can consider it from the standpoint of the family." Meng Dangkong suddenly voiced. "Yes, if it is the son of our Tiandao family, it is better to say that if this child inherits the will of the original, it must be the family that is going back to us. After the end of his inheritance, we bring this to the family. Inside, let the old people decide." Qianshan nodded and agreed with Meng Dangkongs point of view. "Don''t forget, if you have the chance, you will hope to get the inheritance of this Taoist character than any one. Then, will you turn out the Tiandao family? The family brand is broken and can be continued. Just this. I just want to push my disciple to the position opposite the family, its a joke. . Ji Xuanlings slightly ridiculous dynasty looked at Mengs time. Because Meng Qi died in the hands of Bei Xuan, you never forget, always looking for an opportunity to retaliate? Now, I still want to dig out the Tao Fu from my disciples. Kind in your own knowledge of the sea?" "Xuan Ling, will I be such a person? You misunderstood me, now you care about chaos, wait for the next thing to be disposed of, you should not intervene, otherwise, you are definitely not our opponent of eight people." Meng Dangs face shook his head. Ji Xuanling heard the words and looked at Lu Yuan and other immortals. Their eyes were complicated and they did not seem to dare to look at Ji Xuanling. Ji Xuanling snorted, no longer speaking, but looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, but with a hint of dignity and thinking. After a minute and a second, in a few days, the golden light in the hands of the stone statues gradually faded. Then, in front of everyone, the stone statues of the four ancient powers were killed and suddenly shattered. Ning Qi also followed. Falling on the ground, at Ning Qis eyebrows, there is a little bit of Jin Mangs gradually collecting Shrinking, eventually disappeared into Ningqi''s eyebrows and disappeared. "Is the stone statue broken?" Meng Dangkong and other Xiandi suddenly reacted, and Qi Qi went to Ningqi to suppress it. Since the stone statue is broken, it will not pose any threat to them! "Bold!" Ji Xuanling sighed low. The next moment, she rushed out of a body of Suzaku, who burned flames, and attacked the eight men. "Xuan Ling, are you really stubborn?" Meng Dang made a roar. The eight shots are too fast, and its coming to Ji Shengyuan and other immortals. They have a hint of surprise in their eyes. They have all been fragmented from the nine family brands of Ning Qi. They have already guessed that Ning Qi even got the road. Fu Chuancheng, the days after that will not be better! The husband is guilty of sin! In particular, Ningqi, although a child of Ji family, can be in the Ji family, but in addition to Ji Xuanling, there is no such thing as a mountain, and it is impossible to maintain such a chance. Unlike Ji Shengyuan, although they are low-educated, they still have the blood of the old man. boom! Ji Xuanling squirted a blood, and he stepped back a few steps, just standing next to Ningqi. Lv Yuan advised: "Xuan Ling, we will not kill this son, just take him back and give it to the old people to decide, you should not stop." "Master, you are all right?" Ning Qi slowly stood up, his eyes flashed a trace of worry, this stone statue in front of Meng Dangkong and other people, the birth of the road into his knowledge of the sea, also Crushed the brand of the identity of the children of the Tiandao family, just gave the reason for Meng Dangkong and others to shoot, the situation seems to be a little troublesome . "you go first." Ji Xuanling stared at the eight men in the air, and opened the door. Ning Qi took a look at Ji Xuanling, and looked at Meng Dangkong eight people, and then looked at Qin Guangwang. "Cough." Qin Guangwang coughed a little. Meng Dangkong eight people suddenly stiffened. correct! In addition to the canopy, there is still an ancient fairy who can be present. How did they forget this? "you guys" Qin Guangwang slowly opened his mouth, but he just opened his head. His face changed in vain. He reached out and grabbed it. He took Ning Qi, Ying Zhen, and Zhen Zhen, and disappeared in the same place. "This" When Meng Dangkong and others looked at each other, they were shocked and relieved. If Qin Guangwang kills them, even if they join hands, they can''t be opponents of each other. But why should the other party suddenly flee, as if they saw something terrible? Ji Shengyuan and Ji Yuyue saw that Ning Qi was rescued by Qin Guangwang, and his eyes flashed a bit of unwillingness. Only a little, Ning Qi would be suppressed by Meng Dang and other emperors, and he would be arrested back to the family. Its very likely that there will be a shot by the old man, and the one will be dug up. Tianjiao can accept the inheritance of this Taoist character, but it is a real big chance! Right now, this opportunity has slipped away! "Ha ha." Ji Xuan Ling smiled. "Are you satisfied with this?" "Xuan Ling, we..." Lu Yuans face was a bit ugly, but he just opened his mouth. He closed his head. I dont know when, in the void around the crowd, there are dozens of old-fashioned dragon bells standing in front of them, looking at them and looking around. They are the dozens of old people headed by Jiang Tiance, count the four who have died, and all the old people of the Tiandao family come together. The air seems to be a little solidified. Both the monks of the Heavenly Family and the monks of the Kunlun Star were shocked by the appearance of these dozens of beings. "I am waiting to see the old man!" Including the Emperor Ji Xuanling and other emperors, the monks of the Tiandao family were present at the ceremony, and Qi Qi went to the dozens of old people. At the same time, they were shocked in their hearts, and there were reasons for winning the four old people in Zhixian, but all the old people couldnt shrink from the turtles, and they all appeared here. What happened in the end would make them no longer fear? Soon, they knew why Jiang Tiance and others dared to leave Tiandao Pavilion and come to Kunlun Star. I saw dozens of old people above the top of the head, the wind rushed, there was a whirlpool, and in the whirlpool, a pair of eyes emerged. Those who have been swept by these eyes feel creepy. "I will wait to see the ancestors of the sky tree!" The old people headed by Jiang Tiance, respectful manners. Tianshu ancestors? Ji Xuanling and other immortals were so stunned that the body even began to tremble slightly. Chapter 2895: Fairy traitor This is the legendary, the creation of the Tiandao family, leading the Tiandao family to defeat the ancient immortals, replacing the fourth step of the ancient fairy in the fairy world, the fourth step of the power of Jiang Tianshu ancestors? Ji Xuan Lings heart is extremely shocking. I cant think of it. Todays events will attract this existence that they have never seen before! "The road sign he left has been taken away. He is also an old acquaintance. But during this time, I have no time to come here. I will send a man to help you and strengthen it. The rest of the ancient seals, dont let me down, just a short time, Ive already After escaping the two ancient immortals, get them back as soon as possible..." The sound is so vast that it spreads throughout the Kunlun Star, and even the monks of nearby planets can hear a little faintly, and the face is full of surprise. After all, the whirlpool disappeared. Jiang Tiance and others looked at each other and looked ugly. They didn''t know who Jiang Tianshu would send to the fairyland, but he was sure that the man must be the third step. The old people who were present at that time were afraid to bow down. "The old people..." Lv Yuan quickly spoke up and prepared to narrate what he had just said. This time, the four people who won the Zhixian were killed, and the loss to the Tiandao family was enormous. "You don''t have to say anything, win the Zhixian thing, we already know, and the people who shot it are not good, and they won''t reappear in a short time." Jiang Tianze waved his hand, and then his eyes fell on Ji Xuanling. "I heard that this little guy who has passed the Taoist inheritance is your disciple?" Ji Xuanling looked at the several old people in Jijia, but found that their faces were calm and could not see the anger. They had nodded to Jiang Tiance: "Hey ancestor, Bei Xuan is indeed my disciple." "The Taoist character is not Anyone can pass it on, Qin Guangwang personally took him to escape from this place, it can be seen that this child and the ancient immortal family are afraid of a relationship, from today, no longer a disciple of my Tiandao family, put his name , put it on the list of the lore, spread all over the world, live and die s. Jiang Tians words, his body shape, disappeared into place. The rest of the old people also left, and the latest ones were Jis several old people. When one of them left, they talked to Ji Xuanling: "Xuan Ling, the little guy I quietly looked at, the air transport is indeed Very strong, if it is not related to the ancient fairy, it is a big mistake, we A few old guys will also come forward to protect the insurance, but unfortunately... If you meet in person in the future, remember to come back. After that, the few Jijiasu old ones disappeared one by one. "The list of lore..." The monks on the Kunlun star did not understand the horror of this list, but the monks of the Tiandao family knew the horror of the list. In the Tiandao Pavilion, the list of lore has not been updated for many years, and the existence of each boarding list is waiting for the enemy of the fairyland! "Ha ha ha... This is how strong the air transport is, and on the list of lore, heaven and earth, he has nowhere to escape!" Ji Shengyuan is full of smiles. "So, can I deal with this child in the light?" Meng Dang smiled a little and looked at Ji Xuan Ling. When Ji Xuan Ling snorted, he left the Kunlun Star with the Ji family. "Give me the order, everyone will let go of the matter at hand, give me the full force to find the whereabouts of the kid!" When Meng Dang snorted and ordered, he left the Kunlun Star with the Meng family. With the departure of one and another Xianzhou, not long after, the Kunlun star has no trace of the children of the family. The local monks of Kunlunxing saw the shock of the heart, suppressed the inner shock, and searched for it in the ancient city, but they could not find even the benefits. This ancient city seems to have no other value except the one. Things are gone. ......... When Jiang Tiance put Ning Qi''s name on the list of the lore, it didn''t take long for him to receive news from the fairyland. The news began to spread from the Xianxian domain and eventually spread throughout the fairy world. "Fairy traitor?" Ancient Yu Yu? "Private with the Mozu?" "I don''t think Ning Beixuan is such a person." When the news swept the world, many immortals were shocked, but they never doubted the authenticity of the news. After all, it was passed from the side of the Emperor Xian, and there will be no fake. Even the major gates on the ancestral stars received this news, especially in the Xuan Jianzong. After many Xuan Jianzong disciples learned about the incident, they were divided into two factions. One group firmly believed that Ningqi was not an ancient fairy, not a fairy. A traitor. The other faction felt that it was impossible for the Emperor Xian to trap Ningqi and believe everything in the news, but because of the old man of the Qingpao, even if the private tide is turbulent, it will not be able to spread to the moon peak, the disciples who lack the moon peak, or As before, what should I do? ......... "This is one of the fairyland ghost fields. Fortunately, we are going fast, otherwise we will not be able to go." Qin Guangwang has some fears. If he was extremely sensitive to the smell of Jiang Tianshu, he could smell it through every hundred and eight thousand miles, but he was forced to be repressed just after he got out of trouble. Ning Qi looked around for a week, they were brought to a planet by Qin Guangwang, but the aura of this planet is very barren and has the atmosphere of a monk, but those monks can not even reach the Yuan Ying period, the strongest, It is also the Golden Age. The eyes of the real people flickered, while using the gods to sweep the planet, while watching the Qin Guangwang with some horror. "You have the inheritance of the Tao, the Tiandao family is sure to kill you and then fast, you don''t want to go back to the fairy world for a while, wait for me to find the last thing, re-create the land, then there is a hint of self-protection, you come back." Qin Guangwang took a shot of Ning Qis shoulder and was ready to leave. Ning Qi suddenly said: "Predecessors, what you are looking for, but the fire of eternal life?" "Oh? How do you know?" Qin Guangwang looked at Ning Qi with some surprise. "I first entered the Styx Temple." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Why don''t you say it early! Where is the fire of eternal life?" Qin Guangwang quickly said. "On Jiang Youxian Emperor Jiang You." Ning Qidao. "Okay, I know, you pay attention, don''t go back to the fairy world in a short time." Qin Guang Wang Yan, his body suddenly disappeared in place. Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, and Jiang Yous being stared at by such an ancient power, the days will not be too good, right? Mind here, Ning Qi Chao should be really bitterly laughing: "Zhen, this time I am tired of you." The people of the Tiandao family have already seen that they should stand with him. Therefore, it should be true that in a short period of time, naturally, they cannot return to the fairy world. Otherwise, they will be discovered by the existence of the Tiandao family, and they must be suppressed. "Big brother, what are we tired of between us?" I should smile and shake my head. "Master, what should we do now?" Real people carefully look at Ning Qi. The ghost field is apocalyptic, and it is really impossible to go back to the fairy world. It is better to say in a short time that if time is long, such a presence as him, it will definitely be affected. Its like a person cant eat enough, or even have no food to eat. The final result is to starve to death. Although the immortal does not need to eat, he can have enough aura, which is equivalent to the food of the immortal. Without the support of the aura, the Taiyi must live. starve. Chapter 2896: Kunshu world Now how to do? Naturally, I want to find a place to retreat and refine the Taoist character. After the stone statue forced it into the sea of ??Ningqi, the road sign is very quiet. At first, when Ningqi arrived at the main hall, they seemed to have accepted the inheritance of the Tao Fu, but then the canopy appeared, interrupting their inheritance, and then the subsequent events happened, resulting in the current Tao Fu even being Ning Odd to get, can not enter the inheritance state as the initial, Ning I suspect that I must take the initiative to refine this road sign, just like the move before the canopy. Mind here, Ning Qi thought of the golden palm print before, who is the owner of the palm print? The golden light that can break the canopy outside the canopy can not be done by the ancient ancestors. It must be the third step of power. After the stone statue, there may be seven or eighty percent behind the golden palm print. Under the control of the owner. Relying on the media, you can easily kill the four ancients, only the third step can be done. As for the camp of the third-step monk, it is almost certainly standing on the side of the ancient immortal family, but why the other party did not appear in person, and which one of the ancient immortals in the other party, Ning Qi has no clue. Before that, he thought that the power of the ancient immortals should be It was suppressed after being suppressed. Hey, seeing Ningqi seems to be thinking, not urging, waiting quietly. Suddenly, a strange ship was flying from the starry sky to the place where the three people were dozens of miles away. "What is this fairy boat?" The real man brows and wrinkles, some surprised. He has seen all kinds of fairy boats, but he has never seen this in front of him. "Big brother, this is not..." I should really look at Ning Qi. Because the spaceship is very similar to the female nickname, the only difference is that the female nickname has a sense of aura, but this ship has nothing at all. "A-class war fortress?" Ning Qi also saw the spaceship, the subconscious way. However, he immediately reacted. The shape of this war bastion is several times smaller than that of the son-in-law. At the same time, there are only eighteen barrels on the body. Immediately, Ning Qi immediately took a look at the attributes of this war fortress. "Quentin World, produced by the Atlantis Ghost Dragon Company, a C-class war fortress." really! Ning Qi still remembers. When the first lottery was won by the female nickname, it was called the A-class war bastion. Later, it was refining by Ningqi, and it was renamed the female nickname. At that time, the information of the female nickname also showed that from the Quentin World, a monk and technology coexisted. The place where the monks are in their eyes is called the devil. Here is the Quentin Great World? Ning Qi was a little surprised. Qin Guangwangs method was really terrifying. The blink of an eye took them to such a distant place. In Xianjie, Ningqi has never heard of the world where technology and monks coexist. This is enough to show that the ghostland is far from the core of the fairyland, very far away, even if it is Taiyi, even Xianjun, there is no In the case of a transmission array, it may not be able to fly! "When the women''s nickname was a Class A war bastion, it was a monk who could kill the law. This C-class war bastion, the power of the C-class war, should be much weaker than the nickname." Mind here, Ning Qi found that the other party has already acted. I saw the 18 gun barrels on the C-class war fortress, which condensed a group of blue light, and seemed to be preparing to launch artillery fire, and its target was Ningqi three! "Bold!" The real person snorted and just wanted to start, but was stopped by Ning Qi. "Look at the situation." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Oh yes" When the real person stunned, he nodded. He can also detect the breath of the other party. Although it is weird, it is impossible to hurt them. Even if it is a fairy, it is much stronger than this strange ship! boom! Along with a loud bang, the eighteen barrels suddenly shot eighteen blue **** of light, appearing in front of Ningqi. Ning Qis mind was slightly moved, and eighteen blue **** of light were locked in the air, and they could no longer enter. The next moment, eighteen blue light **** flew back faster than the coming momentum, and banged and bombarded the C-class war fortress. After the C-class war fortress suffered this blow, the circuit seemed to be somewhat damaged. At the same time, the surface was dark and sizzling, and occasionally the blue lightning jumped. The hatch underneath it suddenly opened. Then, there was a steel warrior flying inside. These steel warriors were about a foot high. Just after coming outside, they began to transform in the face of Ningqis three. The armor of the body constantly rolled, folded, and turned into a high Baizhang is a giant steel warrior full of metal. There are a total of nine such steel warriors, some holding laser cannons, some holding swords, no matter what weapons, are full of advanced technology. However, Ning Qi feels that they are the strongest, and it is only equivalent to a Golden Dan period. In the eyes of Ning Qi, there is no difference with the ants. "Really, stay alive." Ning Qi smiled. "Ok." The mouth should be slightly raised, and directly reach out to the nine steel warriors, the madness of the spirits of the spirits, and instantly look at the seemingly incomparable steel warriors into scrap iron, only the head is intact, because The true thoughts of God have been noticed, and there are fluctuations in the living. The insiders of the C-class war bastion may have never thought that the nine steel warriors were defeated in an instant, and they did not hesitate to break through. They want to escape, they should be seen, and Grab it toward it, and then slammed into the ground. boom! The C-class war fortress fell to the ground and made a loud noise, while splashing dozens of feet of smoke. "Stop! We surrender!" From the smoke, there are more than a dozen guys wearing armor. They are similar to the nine steel warriors before, but they don''t have armor on their heads. They look yellow and have black skin. There are also white skins, all kinds of people have, and the same emotions are maintained on the face at the moment, that is Fear and shock. "We also surrender!" The nine heads that had no body, suddenly opened a door on the face, and walked out of the nine wolf-stricken guys. "People? Hey, the flesh is slightly stronger than ordinary mortals, but there is no trace of practice. Its weird..." When the real person saw this group of guys, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Just a mortal, can actually manipulate such a huge thing, the power is even comparable to the Jindan monk? "You are from the world of Quentin?" Ning Qi faint. Chapter 2897: captive "Devil, we have surrendered. After a while, someone will exchange us with your prisoners and want to listen to our information and think about it." A seemingly leading presence, with a short green hair, looking up at Ningqi three, very hard-eyed. It seems that there are some fearless looks. "Who told you, I want to exchange prisoners. Since you have surrendered and want to kill you, it must be that I am in a good mood." Ning Qi smiled. "??" These twenty guys from Quentin''s big world are a bit aggressive, and the meaning in the other''s words is not to accept captives? Still ready to kill? "Do you want to violate our engagement agreement? The agreement clearly states that no matter which party, if you are willing to surrender, you must treat it according to the corresponding prisoner''s specifications. You can''t abuse the prisoner, you can''t kill the prisoner!" "Green turtle, I have not heard of your engagement agreement, and I do not intend to comply, so I asked, you answer, if you do not answer, send you on the road." Ning Qi smiled. "I have never heard of the engagement agreement? Your devil is really mean and shameless. The war has continued for so many years. How could you not have heard the engagement agreement!" The green turtle is a little angry. At this moment, there were dozens of figures coming out of the air, but they were not wearing armor. The costumes were almost the same as those of Ningqi. The head was a white woman with a golden scent. The remaining dozens of people are much weaker than the white women, and the strongest is just the foundation. period. "C-class war fortress?" The woman in white gaze swept over Ningqi and others, and then fell on the fortress that had been ruined by kinetic energy. The group of foundation-based monks who came with her were even more unbelievable. They seemed to be unimaginable that they could destroy a C-class war fortress. "Who are these three..." "It seems that I have never seen it, is it not the warrior of our **** Wuxing?" "In every C-class war fortress, there are dozens of ''C-class steel commanders'' who are equivalent to Jindan''s predecessors, and all of them have been destroyed?" Everyone whispered, with a hint of shock and doubt in his tone. "In the next cloud, it is the sect of the **** Wu Xingyun, I do not know how the three call it?" Yunxiao Chao Ningqi three-handed archway. Cloud Qizong? Ning Qi felt a little sigh in her heart. She did not expect to hear these three words again in such a distant ghost field. Although the Yunzong of the place and Ning Qis original Yun Zong, there is no dime, but Still let Ning Qi feel a little coincidence. "Under Wu Yin." Ning Qi smiled. Real people dont want to answer the clouds, see Ning Qis opening, and they can only faintly say: Qinglong. "It should be true." It should be true. All three used a pseudonym. "This C-class war fortress, but three destroyed?" Yunxiao asked. "probably." Ning Qi smiled. "The three should come from the outside world. Thanks to the three helpers, they have destroyed this C-class war fortress. Otherwise, they don''t know how many people will be arrested by them." Clouds look awe-inspiring. The dozens of foundation-based monks she brought were also rushing to Ningqi three people. "Devil, you have talked about it. We have surrendered, it is a captive. At the same time, I am the captain of this C-class war fortress. Please arrange for us to meet us in a satisfactory manner, waiting for the prisoners to exchange." The green turtle once again opened the door. "This..." Yun Yan heard, a flash of hesitation in his eyes, after a few interest, she was a little embarrassed to look at Ning Qi three: "Three, do not know if this group of prisoners can give us? We I am willing to come up with the equivalent of things to exchange. Some time ago, there were many disciples in Yunzong who were caught by these evil spirits. Going, you can only use the captives to exchange back. Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving, and her heart has already some understanding. I am afraid that the green turtles are not stunned. The fighting between the two sides has continued for many years and there is a complete set of rules for exchanging prisoners. "They can give it to you, but I want something from you." Ning Qi smiled. The clouds are slightly stunned. The true and the real people also looked at each other and had some doubts in their hearts. "Wu Gongzi please tell us, as long as we can hand over these dozens of captives to us, Yun Zong, what I have, Wu Gongzi took it." After the cloud, there is a hint of joy in the eyes. As long as the other party is willing to exchange prisoners, the characters like the war fortress captain are very difficult to capture. The quality of these prisoners is so high that they can be caught by the other party these years. Yunqizong disciples all exchanged back. "I like this pendant very much." Ning Qi pointed to the chest of Yunxiao. In fact, it was covered by clothes. Under normal circumstances, the pendant inside could not be seen. When Ning Qi said this sentence, it was not only the clouds, but even the dozens of foundation-building monks she brought. They are all angry. They thought that Ning Qi had seen her with God in the absence of the cloud! It should be really eccentric, and I thought that Ningqi would not be ready to find another three for her. There were two groups of blush on the face of Yunxiao. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, it was not as good as it was just now. There seemed to be a trace of anger in the depths of his eyes. "Wu Gongzi, then I am a relic left by my mother, it is better to change other things, is it good?" The cloud slammed down the sound, the road. "That''s it, I only change that pendant." Ning Qi shook his head and said to the truth: "Little sister, this group of prisoners can be killed." "You dare!" The green tortoise was shocked. "And slow!" Yunxiao shouted, then calmed his face and pulled out a pendant from his neck. It was a blue sign with three lengths and three fingers. There seem to be a few small characters carved on it. When Ning Qi came over, there was still a little warmth. The group of base-building monks brought by Yunxiao saw the look of Ning Qi, and they were not very kind. They knew that this blue sign is the most important thing for their lords, although it is not a magic weapon, nor is it Any kind of spiritual material, but above it, the hosts thoughts on his mother . They suspected that Ning Qi was deliberate, and the purpose was to revive their sovereigns, and the impression of Ning Qi was greatly reduced in his heart! ˺Ӧ also looked at the blue brand, his eyes more and more strange. "Things are for you, captives I took away." The cloud slammed, and when he reached out, he grabbed the dozens of captives and turned away with his men. "Sure enough it is." Ning Qi finger gently rubbed the blue sign. It was the stone that was called the fairy magic stone by the Magic Sea tribe in the early prison. After the monkey died, it is now in the sea of ??Ningqi, and there are some gravel pieces that are identical to it. Bathed in the spirit of the fairy. Chapter 2898: Steel giant city Ever since I have seen the essence of the mountain and know the spirit of the mystery, Ning Qi sometimes suspects that the monkey was born from a stone. It is likely that the monkey itself is a kind of secret spirit, the stone, Similar to the mountain that exists in his knowledge of the sea at this moment. Existence is only the spirit of the secret world that was born in the early days of the mountain. It is not as powerful as a monkey. It is directly suppressed by Yinlong, and it is cheaper than Ningqi. "Big brother?" It should be true that Ning Qi looked at the blue jade card in a daze, some doubts. Ning Qi took the blue jade card into the sea and shouted at the back of Yunxiao: "Cloud girl is slow." "Is there something about Wu Gongzi?" The cloud squatted slightly and turned to look at Ning Qi. "I don''t know if there is such a blue jade card in the hands of Yun Girl? I am willing to pay a big price for the acquisition." Ning Qi smiled. "This is the relic left by my deceased mother, only this one." The clouds snorted and turned away. At the same time, she raised a trace of doubts in her heart. Is there any secret in this ordinary blue brand? "Captives like this, how much you want, how much I can give you, as long as you tell me the origin of this blue jade card." Ning Qis voice rang behind the clouds. Not only the clouds, but even the group of base-building monks she brought were a little shocked at the moment, and there was a trace of suspiciousness in her heart. Isnt this guy not deliberately teasing their sovereigns, but this blue jade card, what is worth? s things? Yunxiao turned and frowned and looked at Ning Qi. "I have been wearing this jade card that I have been for many years. It has been worn for many years. It is a very ordinary stone, carved and not even very good. Knife, I dont know if Wu Gongzi has taken a fancy to it. Can you solve it?" "Cloud girl, the blue jade brand of raw materials, has some effect on me, but for others, there is no use, not worth a dollar, I look at the look of Yun''s girl, should know where it comes from?" Ning Qi smiled and said. just He deeply knows that Ning Qi knows that the secret of the fairy world is much more than that of his Tai B. Ning Qi has to ask for something, and certainly hides some deeper secret, just this secret, present. Among them, only Ning Qi knows it! In the eyes of Yunxiao, there was a hint of hesitation, and then he glanced at the sky. He said to Ningqi: "Wu Gongzi may wish to go to my Yunqizong as a guest." "Alright." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. ...... On the way, Yunxiao learned that after three people from Ningqi came over from other planets, they introduced a little about the situation on Shenwuxing. What surprised Ningqi three people is that the actual age of Yunxiao is only 40 years old! Less than forty years old, Jin Dan period is repaired, which is very common among the fairy world. But the heaven and earth aura of the fairy world, where is the **** Wu Wu can be comparable? Even if you are a real person, you can''t say that you can spend less than 40 years here to practice the realm of Yunxiao. What surprised the three more is that, like Yunxiao, it has become the existence of Jindan period monks for decades. There are still many on Shenwuxing. Some qualifications are slightly worse, and the age is only a hundred years old. Shouyuan can only reach three hundred! That is to say, although Yunxiao has a golden Dan period, but the limit of Shouyuan is only three hundred. If you live to three hundred and then there is no breakthrough, you will die! At the same time, Shenwuxing does not have a base, Jindan, such a spiritual realm, but human Wu, Diwu, Tianwu, Shenwu, four realms, Yunxiao is Tianwu, he brought this group of foundation monks is the land Wu, it is inferred that the monks in the refining period should be human beings, and each realm is also It has been divided into four small realms in the middle and the back. As for the martial arts, it has not appeared for many years. "Hey, you think this place is a monk, why is Shouyuan so short?" Ning Qi is a voice. There are some doubts in the eyes of the real people. "Maybe it is the reason for the aura of heaven and earth?" Ning Qi shook his head. "I have been to the ghost field before. The heaven and earth aura of that place is even worse than this place, but the life of the people is Very high, like the monks of the Golden Age, it is not a problem for a few thousand years! How can it be only three hundred? What''s more, you don''t feel the monk, the speed of practice Very fast? What Ning Qi said is naturally the central continent. "Perhaps, it is the law of heaven..." I really thought about it. There is no other reason than this reason. "You, the cloud has arrived." The clouds are slightly shaped. Ning Qi three looked up, I saw not far away, there is a steel giant city! It is steel! The entire city wall exudes a metallic luster, which is not made of stone. Instead, it is like pouring it with molten steel. In addition, the high-rise buildings in the giant city can be seen everywhere, full of modern technology, almost let Ningqi have the illusion of returning to the earth, and, just a glimpse of the eyes, Ning Qi discovered the technology in this giant city, maybe More advanced than the earth! It should be true that you have never seen such a huge city, and your face could not help but show a trace of surprise. After seeing the look of the three people, Yunxiaos mouth rose slightly. The heavenly devil wants to learn from us. We are also learning the magical devil. This giant city is built according to the technology left by the devils head. Technology You should have heard of it? Is it the three planets that were on the road, Haven''t gotten in contact with the devil? The war has not spread to the other side? "The place we stayed before was far from here." It should be a faint road. Yunxiaos eyes moved slightly, and he looked at it and immediately smiled. Lets go. This steel giant city, named Yunqicheng, Ningqi discovered that the number of mortals in the city is very large, such a city. At least 100 million people, there are some transportation vehicles with technology elements everywhere, and the LCD screens on those buildings are also very advanced. The resolution is extremely high, even if it is a pore, you can see it clearly when you look carefully. I am a little curious about the real people and the real ones, and constantly use the gods to scan the things that make them feel new. At the same time, Ning Qi also found that the mortals in the city from the clouds have more or less repairs. Some of the stronger ones have reached the level of the refining period, which should be the martial arts of Shenwuxing, but this way The existence, or very few, is mostly in the human world. When they saw that Yunxiao and others had passed through, they all cast reverence and envious eyes. Chapter 2899: Rockery is so big "This is probably a planet where all the people are practicing." Ning Qis heart whispered. If you take the cloud from the city and compare it with the central mainland, in fact, the number of low-level monks in Yunqicheng is more than any giant city in the central mainland. Just a cloud from the city, there are more than 100 million lowest-ranking monks. ! In a short time, everyone came to the tallest building in Yunqi City. The building has more than 400 floors. In addition, the monks in the interior of the building are much more powerful than the outside. The elites are gathered in this building. After the people fell on the roof, the group of men brought by Yunxiao took the green turtles and other captives first. Yunxiao personally took Ningqi three people into an elevator, and the last floor stopped at the third hundred. Eighty-eight layers. When taking the elevator, Ning Qi felt that there was a seal on the top ten layers. Ning Qis thoughts easily broke through the seals and saw the scenes inside. They were all worthless to Ning Qi. Practice resources, and at the same time, there are several layers of similar green turtles. captive. "metropolitan!" Out of the elevator, along the way met a lot of Yunqizong monks, they are in a modern building, wearing them like Ningqi, are antique costumes, so that Ning Qi has so little to adapt. These clouds began to look like a monk in a hurry. Everyone seemed to be very busy. After saying hello to Yunxiao, they looked at Ningqis three eyes with curious eyes. Then they went through the wrong way. Why should they do it? went. In a super-large office, Yunxiao sat behind the desk, and then a secretary-like woman came in to give Ningqi three people a cup of tea. The secretary seemed very curious, and did not leave after drinking tea, until Yunxiao looked at her, she spit out her tongue and turned to the door. "Cloud girl, the architectural style of this place, I don''t know how similar it is to the devil''s head?" Ning Qi looked around and looked at it. If Yun Hao put the clothes on a set and replaced it with that career turn, she is now a man who is the overbearing female president. "There are seven or eight similarities. Although the devil of the heavens does not know how to practice, the use of foreign objects has reached its limit." Yunxiaodao. I snorted in the heart of the real people and felt that these buildings were strange. "Wu Gongzi, we are going to see the mountains, what are the relics left by my mother, what is the use?" Yunxiao''s complexion became dignified and looked at Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and thought about it. From the sea of ??knowledge, he took the blue jade card and the fairy stone he had collected before, and suspended it in front of him. "this is" The cloud slammed a bit and looked at the fairy magic stone that looked like a gravel, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Because these stones, in addition to the shape of the remains left by her mother, the material is exactly the same! "The cloud girl is not going to compare it." Ning Qi waved his hand and the fairy stone fell on the table. Clouds carefully look at the comparison. Half-sounding, Ning Qi smiled: "How? Is the material of my gravel the same as the cloud girl?" "It is indeed the same." Yunxiao nodded a little seriously, and his heart''s bad impression on Ningqi suddenly changed. At first, she thought that Ningqi was a Menglang son. Now it seems that the other party really fell in love with her mother. Relics, just...so ordinary things, how can they get into a battle that can destroy the C-class The eyes of the master of the fortress? "Frankly, these stones have no use for me. I don''t even know myself. It is even more useless to Yunshan and you, and now, can Yunyun tell me that this blue left by your mother? Where did the color jade card come from?" Ning Qi smiled. "At a very young age, my mother-in-law once took me back to a family she was born in. I vaguely remember that in a yard, there is such a blue rockery, and the material seems to be the same." There is a hint of memories in the eyes of Yunxiao. A rockery? Ning Qis heart was slightly shocked. He thought that he could find a few pieces of the same size of the fairy stone. I didnt expect it to be possible now. You can find a fairy stone as big as a rockery. So, the hope of resurrecting the monkey, Getting bigger and bigger! "I don''t know where the cloud girl''s family is, where is it?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Wu Gongzi, it is better to talk about it first, stone to change the captives, so a small piece, you can change dozens of captives, how much can the whole rockery change?" Yunxiao mouth slightly raised, like a smile, looking at Ning Qi, while the finger on the blue jade card left by her mother, gently clicked a few times. boom! The door suddenly opened. A handsome young man in a black suit walked straight in. The former secretary followed closely, and some helplessly said to the cloud: "The sovereign, I have told Liu Gongzi that the lord is receiving guests, but Liu Gongzi... ..." "I know, go out." Yunxiao nodded faintly. The secretary sighed in his heart and saw that Yunxiao did not blame her. Where did he dare to stay here for a long time and quickly turned around. "Liu Wenhao, what are you doing here? Didn''t you see that I was receiving a few guests?" Yunxiao looked at the handsome young man and frowned. Liu Wenhao smiled at Yunxiao. "I heard the people under your hand say that someone took dozens of captives from the devil''s head and exchanged the remains that your mother left for you. I am here to help you. I changed it back, just recently, I personally killed a C-class war fortress and caught more than 40 Captive! After all, his gaze fell on Ning Qi. For the real people and the true ones, they did not look at them. They said bluntly: "How many prisoners did you give, I added one more, and the relics left by my mother-in-law There is no connection with you." Obviously, the dozens of monk monks who have just taken out of the cloud have definitely been ventilated, otherwise Liu Wenhao knows how to change the blue jade card, its not true, its not a real person, but its Ningqi. ? "How are you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Bawu Zong Liu Wenhao." Liu Wenhao smiled slightly. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded and smiled. "My girl and Yun have already finished the transaction, and the captives have been handed over to her. Now that things are mine, how many prisoners do you give me, I don''t change, I am with Yun. There are still some words to talk about, can you go out first?" "Liu Wenhao, let''s go out first." Clouds frown. Liu Wenhao''s look has become a bit gloomy. In his view, Ningqi''s intoxication is not in the wine, and an ordinary stone in the district needs to be exchanged with dozens of prisoners. In particular, the other party now said that it is even more proving that he has to take more prisoners and not change them. Chapter 2900: Retreat "Hey, that jade card is the only relic that your mother has left for you. Now you and your aunt don''t allow you to go back to the family. Only this jade card can always accompany you. For you, it is extremely Important, for me, it is extremely important!" Liu Wenhao looked at Yunxiao and said seriously. Yunxiao heard the words, a flash of sadness in his eyes, if not for the hundreds of disciples of Yunqizong, she would not take this jade card to exchange the dozens of captives of the devils with Ningqi. "So, you open a price, look at your face is very good, it should not be the warrior of our **** Wuxing, otherwise, you should know that I do not dominate, I have the ability to leave you here." Liu Wenhao looked faintly to Ning Qi. "The master, this guy is very noisy, do you want me to throw him out?" Some people are lazy. "Just by you?" Liu Wenhao was extremely angry and laughed, and looked coldly at the real person. At the same time, his body was full of a golden scent. Jinxian is a perfect one, that is, Tianwujing is a great consummation. In this planet without a strong martial arts, it can indeed be rampant, and it is no wonder that from the very beginning, he has a momentum of no one. " throw it out." Ning Qi faint road. "joke." Liu Wenhao just wanted to sneer, and suddenly he felt that he was spinning around, and when he blinked, he found himself in the wild! Where are the shadows of Ningqi and Yunxiao? "what happened!" In the eyes of Liu Wenhao, a horror of color was gradually rising. Some incredible looks toward the city from the clouds. The big cloud from the city is only a small black spot in his eyes. This proves that it is only a moment of effort, he will Threw thousands of miles away from the other side! "Is the bald head a strong man of the gods? How can there be a strong man of the gods to come to Shenwuxing..." Liu Wenhao looked at Yuncheng from the heart and then glanced at his fist. He bit his teeth and turned away. He did not intend to go to Yunqicheng to ask for trouble. ...... "What about Liu Wenhao?" The cloud stunned and looked at the real person. She didn''t even see the other person''s shot, and Liu Wenhao disappeared. What is this means? "Throw it out, but you can rest assured that I have not hurt his life." Real people smiled. He looked out, Ning Qi next planned to make a deal with Yunxiao, and Liu Wenhao knew with Yunxiao, and temporarily left the other side a life, otherwise with his temperament, it is not thrown out, but will directly swallow, Without washing! "Ok" Yunxiao muttered to himself, and then looked at the eyes of Ningqi three people, it has become very unusual, she hesitated a moment, said: "You three, but ... God Wuqiang strong?" "God''s martial arts? It is." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "No wonder we just learned that there is a C-class war bastion that has been destroyed by you!" In the eyes of Yunxiao, there was a faint glimmer of color, and then there was a hint of joy in the eyes. If Shenwuxing really had three more powerful martial arts, it would be a great news for Shenwuxing! After reading this, Yunxiao stood up subconsciously and did not dare to sit in the chair again. "Listen to Liu Wenhao, you can''t go back to the family now?" Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Yunxiao, there was a glimmer of color, nodded. "I really can''t go back." After a pause, she looked up at Ning Qi. "But as long as the three seniors go with me, the family should let us in." "Yes, if the material of the rockery, like these stones, how many captives do you plan to have? I will let you catch it." Ning Qi smiled. "This one" Yunxiao thought about it, some embarrassed words: "Predecessors, a jade size can change dozens of captives, the size of a rockery, I am afraid that it can be replaced by 100,000, so many captives can not be closed. And the celestial demon head knows about it, I am afraid that I will attack the martial arts star..." "Then you mean..." Ning Qi smiled. "Since the three generations of the predecessors are strong in the spirit of the gods, then I hope that the predecessors can promise me a small request, please rest assured that this requirement will not be excessive, absolutely within the scope of what you can complete, I can now Take the seniors to the family." Yunxiao looked forward to watching Ningqi. If you can really use a rockery to exchange the help of three masters of the gods, even if the rockery is a good refiner material, it is Jinshan Yinshan, it is also very worthwhile! "As long as I don''t overdo it, I promise to help you out." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Complete!" Yunxiao is a little happy, "So let''s go now?" "No hurry, I have to shut down for a while, wait for me to go out and go." Ning Qi shook his head. This stone statue put the road sign into his knowledge of the sea, but Ning Qi did not enter the boundless darkness as before, and there was no golden text appearing, as if it was not accepted at all, which may be related to the sky. Related to the canopy, he was interrupted once before, so Ning Qi wants the Lord Move to refine the road sign, complete the advanced tasks, break through to the situation of Taiyi, so that the self-protection ability can be improved a lot. Yunxiao heard that Ningqi intends to retreat, and immediately took the Ningqi three people into the elevator. This four-story summer is not as small as the surface, although it looks like those built on the mountain. It is much smaller, but the inside is complete, and the closed room is everything. After Ningqi entered the Chamber of Secrets, Yunxiao looked at the real person and the truth, and smiled: "Do you want to close the two?" "No, I want to know more about the situation here." I should really smile. "Yes, me too." Really faint nodded. In any case, their current situation is in a state of escape. Since it is necessary to avoid the pursuit of the Tiandao family here, it is natural to understand the real situation of this ghost domain, such as the Quentin big world, how strong it is, why? Strong enough to be a mortal body, able to fight against monks So many years. .........Ning Qi into the secret room, carefully looked around for a while, Yunqicheng since the integration of the technology of the Quentin world, this secret room may have a camera and the like, half a ring, Ning Qi nodded with satisfaction, He didn''t find any pinhole probes, his body shape moved slightly and disappeared into the secret room. . Top practice training ground. Ning Qi sat cross-legged, and he entered the sea of ??knowledge. He saw a road sign shrouded in golden light, which was quietly suspended in the sea of ??Ningqi. When Ning Qis thoughts entered the sea of ??understanding, this road sign seemed to wait for a long time, and instantly rushed to Ningqis gods, and there seemed to be a huge roar in his mind, waiting for Ning Qi to blink again. At the time, it has already appeared in the boundless void, all around, all the dense avenues! Chapter 2901: Dorando "Beginning heritage?" Ning Qi looked around with a golden avenue, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. Without waiting for him to sneak, the sleek, undulating avenues of words suddenly merged one after another, constantly changing, and finally only one word left. Ning Qi couldn''t recognize what it was, but felt that the word looked similar to the God he was familiar with. boom! The boundless void around, as if it was constantly collapsing, made a burst of roar. The next moment, this avenue literal rushed directly toward Ningqi, Ning Qi only felt that the front was black, and he did not know anything. ...... The time outside has passed away like a flowing water. It has been out of the closed state for Ningqi. It has not been out for more than ten years. For the real people and the real people, the time of this decade is very short. Even if it is a fairy, it can be once. Sexual retreat for hundreds of years and thousands of years is a very normal thing. But for Yunxiao, more than a decade of retreat time has exceeded her expectations. She is a strong man of Tianwu. In total, she has only three hundred years of life. Ningqi has retired for ten years, which is equivalent to one-third of her life. For any warrior on Shenwuxing, Very extravagant, and only when the bottleneck is broken, it is possible to retreat for so long, or else Usually up to three or five years. During this decade, Yunxiao returned the dozens of prisoners to the more than 100 Yunzong disciples who exchanged with the Quentin World. However, in the ten years of Quentins world, from time to time, C-class war bastions will be sent. Yun Qizong has just returned to more than 100 prisoners, and the result has been arrested more than 200. There are some big heads, and she finds that the movements of the Quentin World in this decade are more frequent than before. a lot of! "Lord! Not good!" When Yunxiao was working on the transaction, her secretary ran in and looked shouting at the cloud. "Winter, why are you so confused?" Clouds frown. In the eyes of Donger, there is an anxious color. "There is news from the side of the Tiantai. There is a team of heavenly devils who are approaching our **** Wuxing!" "Team?" The clouds are slightly stunned. In the world of Quentin, Shenwuxing is just a remote planet. In addition to occasionally there will be several war fortresses coming to this place to harass, can be called the existence of the team, basically will go to a more powerful planet! Really a team? A fleet of war bastions? Yunxiao looked a little dignified. "Not bad!" Winter boy nodded quickly. "The news on the Tiantiantai side said that this team is probably led by a B-class war fortress! In addition, there are more than 100 C-class war fortresses!" Hey! The cup in the hands of Yunxiao was shattered by her subconsciously, and the water sprinkled on a table. "B-class war fortress..." There was a dazzling color in the eyes of Yunxiao. "How can there be a B-class war fortress coming to our Shenwuxing? The resources of our Shenwuxing can''t be of interest to each other!" Winter children can''t answer this question, they can only look at the clouds anxiously. Class B war bastions, even if they are strong in the spirit of the gods, are hard to destroy, not to mention the fact that there may be more than a dozen of B-class steel martial artists with the same strength as the gods! At the same time, there are a hundred C-class war bastions! This strength is enough to sweep hundreds of planets like Shenwuxing! "The two seniors can be in the city?" Yunxiao immediately began to speak. "It should be..." Winter children are busy. "You go... forget it, I personally go to the two!" Yunxiao got up and walked quickly toward the door. ...... The steel-filled fortress appeared one after another on the war martial arts, headed by the war martial arts. There are 36 incomparable gun barrels. It seems that the guns are ready at any time. Behind this fortress, there are more than one hundred. The C-class war fortress is twice as small as the size. There is a small town on the Shenwuxing very close to this side. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the town. After the appearance of these steel-filled fortresses one after another, the warriors in the town are horrified and unbelievable. Look at this scene. "Why are there so many heavenly devils coming to our gods!" An unarmed warrior with a military martial arts. "Maybe just passing by?" A warrior next to him is lucky. "Over the years, I have never seen a supernatural demon who will send so many war bastions at once. You see the ship in front, so huge, I am afraid..." "B-class war fortress!" Just when everyone was panicked, the door of a C-class war fortress suddenly opened, and there were more than a dozen C-class steel commanders flying inside. They went to the outside world and their bodies suddenly became bigger, like monsters. Rushing toward the town, hundreds of thousands of people constantly fled in all directions, a tragedy When a wave is higher than a wave, it is less than the effort of tea, the death of a person in the town, the injury of a wound, and the repair of a warrior who is above the human border, is captured. Finally, the 18 barrels of the C-class war bastion were aligned with the town. The blue light ball gradually condenses. boom! Along with a loud bang, the neatly arranged artillery fire directly smashed the town into a ruin. Before the injury and the death, the invasion of this round of artillery fire also turned into a gray fly. B-class war fortress. Cockpit. A man dressed in a captain''s suit, green hair and lush green, white skin races, looked at the scene of the destruction of the town below. "Captain Dolando, the **** Wuwu in our blueprint, is just an insignificant planet. Occasionally, several C-class war bastions are sent to arrest some experimental products. Why do you want to lead such a large fleet? Come here? Is it too energy-intensive?" A black man with a B-class steel armor on his body was incomprehensible and looked at the green turtle. When he spoke, several players quickly pointed to him with his eyes, but the black man was unmoved and still looked confused. Dolando looked at the other person with a smile and smiled. "You haven''t heard of it. In the past few years, I was taken prisoner here?" "captive?" The black man was shocked and his eyes suddenly became flashing. After being captured by any one person, even if you return to Quentin World, you may be demoted, but this Dorado is different. His father is Quentin World, Atlantis Empire, S-class. Qualified Ghost Dragon executives! Even the B-class war fortress they are riding now is also produced by Ghost Dragon Company, and the position of Ghost Dragon Company in the world of Quentin is extremely high. The battle funds of many marshals are sponsored by Ghost Dragon Company! Chapter 2902: Surrounded by clouds from the city Even the wars that the Quentin World launched against the demons in these years, more than 60% of the funds were also from the Ghost Dragon Company, and because of this war, the Ghost Dragon Company, which is itself a first-class consortium, is rich in oil. As early as many years ago, it became the top three in the world of Quentin. One of the consortiums, the chairman of Ghost Dragon Company, is even higher than the chief of the Atlantis Empire, and is often the guest of the Quentin World Presbyterian Church! "Now I know why I am coming here?" Dorado smiled and reached out to the screen to make a virtual impression. The screen suddenly appeared a portrait of a brain. "This guy, threatened to kill me, so humiliating, how can I forget?" Dolando smiled. The B-class steel commander in the room nodded silently, and the black man also understood that this team, I am afraid that the father of Dolando privately sponsored, specifically for the revenge of Dorado, it is no wonder that this will be so popular, come here The ridiculous **** Wuxing. "Captain, where is that guy, I personally caught him for the captain, let the captain out of a bad breath!" The black man gnawed his teeth, as if he had been captured, it was him. "Clouds from the city, I was closed there for three years, and I will remember there in my life." Dolando''s eyes looked at the direction of the city from the clouds, the faint road. When such a large fleet of ships headed for the city, the major gates on the Shenwuxing had naturally received the sound of the wind, and they rushed over here, but when they clearly saw the team Powerful, even after the B-class war fortress, these sects are afraid to act rashly. move. Along the way, Dorando was not idle. As long as he met the town, the giant city, and the Zongmen, he was uprooted by his orders. The warriors above the martial arts were captured alive, and the warriors below the martial arts were directly attacked by gunfire. It has become a gray fly, sorrowful and wild! Like a wolf into the flock, there is no sect, a force, it will be the opponent of this fleet, as if it is deliberate, many Zongmen escaped, they chose Yunqicheng, when they reacted, this is the other Its already late when you want to drive away. The cloud rises from the city. Hundreds of warships have blocked the whole cloud from all directions. The people in the city have seen this scene, and there has been a big riot, fear, confusion, anger, and constant emotions. They end up only I can pin my hopes on Yunzong, and I have been facing it for more than 400. The high-rise building is coming! The heads of various major gates such as Yunxiao are standing in the air, and everyones eyes are very dignified, and there is still a trace of horror. Liu Wenhao is also among them, standing not far from the clouds. His tyrants, just on the route of this fleet of Dorando, this time was a bit of a heavy loss. The only good news is that the top staff have escaped at this moment, but look at the situation, even if it escapes, It may still be dying, just a little late! "Why the Heavenly Devils will send such a powerful fleet to our Shenwuxing! Is it that we have a baby born in our **** Wuxing?" The person who spoke is an old man who looks like eighty or ninety years old. His hair and beard are white. It exudes the breath of Tianwu Wuwu, but it is much weaker than Liu Wenhao. However, it is a bit stronger than Yunxiao. It is a medium-term strong man in Tianwu and also a flying fish. metropolitan! "I am afraid that after today, our **** Wuxing will be degraded into a colony of the devil''s head. All the warriors above the military will become experimental products, and those below the people will become their slaves!" A middle-aged woman looks like a blue-green road. Her eyes are staring at the B-class war fortress in the distance. "There must be some misunderstandings in this!" Liu Wenhao was pale. "For so many years, the devils of the heavens will only send a C-class war fortress to our **** Wuxing, except for the resources of our Shenwuxing, which are worthless in their eyes. Also, because the devils are very accountable, when the benefits are not proportional to the pay, they I don''t want to do a loss business! This time, there will be such a strong fleet to come to our Shenwuxing, there must be some special reasons! "Even if we know how? Come here, see if you can kill a few C-class war bastions and earn a copy?" A bearded brawny snorted, holding a long knife in his hand. Just then, a projection was projected in the B-class War Fortress, a white man with a green hair and a captain''s suit. This projection is a hundred feet high, so everyone from the city can see it clearly! "It''s him?" There was a glimmer of shock in the eyes of Yunxiao. She naturally recognizes more Rando! Not only that, but many of the ancestral martial artists were also shocked, recognizing the captives who had been locked up in Yunqizong for more than three years! "Why would it be him... He was the captain of the C-class war bastion, and now he is the captain of the B-class war bastion?" "Maybe this person is in the sky outside the devil''s head, the status is detached! The background is strong, I am afraid it is coming to revenge today!" Knowing the origins of the Dolano cloud, the martial arts, some of the hearts of the moment, finally understand why there is such a powerful fleet to come to Shenwuxing. "Hey, the cloud is the patriarch, should you remember me?" Dolando looked at the clouds. As soon as this statement came out, all the lords in the field were looking at the clouds, and there was a hint of uncertainty in the eyes. "When I was captured by you, one of you threatened to take my life, regardless of the war treaty between me. Can you remember this?" Dorado smiled. "What do you want?" The cloud sighed, and Yu Guang couldn''t help but squint at the real and sly look at the real person. She had some drums in her heart. Although the two were strong, they were B-class wars. In the fort, there must be more than a dozen B-class steel military commanders, and the strength gap between the two sides is too great, unless the Shenwuxing There will be more than a dozen strong martial arts powers on the side, only to have the power of a battle! "Take this person out, I will take it, don''t turn the **** Wuxing into a dead land, otherwise, I want you to start from today, there is no more living thing!" Dolando''s faint road, at the same time, the three-dimensional portrait of Ningqi, which was made up of brains and brains, appeared in front of everyone. When Liu Wenhao saw it, his face changed suddenly! "Who is this?" The flying fish patriarch and others are somewhat inexplicable. At that time, the bearded knives couldnt help but go to Dolando: "You want to kill the stars? This is also a violation of the war treaty!" "You have violated it first. What''s more, even if I violated the treaty, there are also the Presbyterians who come to ask the crime, what does it have to do with you?" Dorondo laughed with fear. Chapter 2903: Ants When everyone heard the words of Dorado, I already understood that I am now a knife for the fish, and what the other party wants! Today, you can only minimize losses! "Who is this person in the end? As long as he surrenders, will our Shenwuxing not be killed?" The eyes of the flying fish lord landed on the 3D portrait of Ning Qi, and the brow was deeply wrinkled, because he felt that Ning Qis appearance was very beautiful and he had never seen it! "I know who he is!" Liu Wenhao snorted and his eyes fell on Yunxiao. "Hey, this person is awkward, and it has brought a big disaster to our **** Wuxing. He is still in the city of Yunqi? Let him hand it over." Is this person aware of Yunxiao? The lord of the scene, Qi Qi, looked at Yun Yun, and his face was faintly angry. They did not expect that this day''s disaster was actually because of the clouds! "What do you discuss? My time is precious. Don''t waste my time. Otherwise, I will wash the clouds from the city first." Dolando''s faint road. "Hello, these two are his companions." Liu Wenhao saw that Yunxiao did not speak, and immediately pointed to the truth and the truth. "they?" "Its no wonder that its very raw." The major masters looked at the two people in amazement. "I remember her!" Dorado sneered and his eyes fell on the true body. "What''s wrong? Why don''t you do it today? Because you can''t destroy my B-class war fortress, right?" It should be a real smile, and the real person looked at her. "Should the girl, do you think its better to stay alive, or is it all better?" "These war bastions are good, and they are easy to use, and they don''t have to spend their own aura. In such a place where the heavens and the earth are poor, we can save a lot of our strength." I should really smile. "Ha ha ha!" After listening to the conversation between the two, Dorando laughed. "Do you think that you are a strong man of the gods, you can ignore my B-class war fortress? Come on, let them take a look at our Kun The world of Tingda is amazing!" The voice of Dorado just fell, the door of the B-class war bastion has been opened, and one-by-one B-class steel military commanders have come out. Every time there is one, it will increase the pressure on the hearts of the people. A dozen B-class steel generals will be lined up, and they will watch the people coldly. But at the moment, the flying fish sects were shocked by the words of Dorado, and the B-class steel commanders had already prepared for them. However, the two gods are strong, but they are not psychologically prepared. Are they strong gods? "When did Yunxiao win over two gods?" "No wonder there are B-level war bastions, they are not for our gods, for them!!" Everyone''s face is not very good looking. Under normal circumstances, if they meet the strong people of God, they will be very happy, but this tense situation is now due to the strong people of the martial arts, so they look at the eyes of the true and the real people, with a trace of The color of resentment. "Hey, let''s hand over the guy, otherwise this group of heavenly devils will not be willing to give up. If you don''t mention this B-class war fortress, you can easily kill two gods, only these B-levels. Steel military commanders, they are not able to deal with them, in order to minimize losses Only hand over the three! Liu Wenhao looked at Yunxiao, and tried his best to persuade him, but in his heart, he couldnt suppress the sickness of a sickness. "Liu Wenhao, do you think that if you hand over a few people, will they be willing to take a break today?" The sky is a bit ugly. "The stubbornness!" Liu Wenhao looked at Yunxiao with disappointment, and then handed it over to Dolando: "We do not interfere with this matter, I hope that you can let us go through our tyrants!" The flying fish sects and other people saw it and they quickly expressed their stance. Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ The only one who did not express his position was the middle-aged woman and the beard with a big beard. "Jokes, what qualification do you have to bargain with me?" Dolando laughed and his eyes were deeply mocked. Liu Wenhao and others glimpsed a little, and his face became extremely iron. "It seems that you are not willing to hand over people, or let me turn this into a **** sea and see where the guy can hide!" Dolando sneered and waved his hand. "Up!" A dozen B-class steel commanders, in the eyes of the public, turned into a giant up to two hundred feet, and the people of Yunqicheng saw this scene, and they were shocked. Desperate, such a terrible B-class steel commander, can easily destroy Yunqicheng, and now more than ten people join forces, they still have Is it alive? "Devils, go to hell!" The black man screamed, and then, more than a dozen B-class steel commanders Qi Qi rushed over to Yunxiao and others! "Hey, real people." It should be a faint road. "okay." When the manipulators died, these steel behemoths suddenly became very quiet, their eyes dimmed, and they flew down to the bottom halfway. Dolando saw this scene, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. The people below saw the madness of escaping, but some people couldnt avoid it. When they saw that they were going to be killed by these giants of up to two hundred feet, they flew back and flew to the back of the real person, a neatly arranged suspension. In the air. "How is this going?" Not only Yunxiao and others were shocked on the spot, even the captains in the major war bastions, after seeing this scene on the screen, were also on the spot! "What are these steel martial arts?" Liu Wenhao took a breath of cold, and then he looked at the real people with a very stunned look. The eyes of these steel commanders have been bleak, which means that the internal operators are dead, and can do this. I am afraid that you are a real person! However, how can God have such a means? "Give me the two guys!" Dorado seemed to think of something terrible, and suddenly made a big noise. All the C-class war bastions, including the B-class war bastion, had a blue light on the barrel after the order was obtained. Liu Wenhao and others saw this scene, such as the hail, if these guns fire together, I am afraid that the entire cloud from the city will die! "Hey!" Real people reached out and made a big finger. Then, the war bastions became quiet and the barrels were faint. The projections of Dorado disappeared, and the stunned standing in the cockpit when he saw the rest of the cockpit All turned into headless bodies, and the brain seemed to explode after the explosion. The shock on Randos face gradually became fear. "Hey, cockroach ants." Really disdain smiled. Chapter 2904: Noise Today, for the residents of Yunqicheng, the time that is less than an hour is like a lifetime, and the ups and downs of life are no more than this. When they thought they would be killed by the devil of the heavens, they found that the supernatural devil, which is incomparably strong in their own eyes, was defeated like a puppet. A C-class war bastion, slowly under the control of the real people, fell to the ground, the largest B-class war fortress is the most conspicuous, the door above slowly opened, and more than a face to eat The same uncomfortable expression, from which he came out, he was captured again... A large fleet, except for one of his living people, all the others have already died. Even if Dolano is wearing a B-class steel armor, he has no motivation to resist, but he is afraid of his own resistance and his inexplicable death. In the hands of the other party. "I am the captain of the B-class war bastion. I ask you to treat me with the specifications that match the war treaty! Do not abuse me, do not kill me!" Dolandos loud voice. Yunxiao and others ignored the clamor of Dorado, but slowly turned their eyes to the real person, and his eyes showed an incredible color. Such a powerful fleet is captured like this? From the beginning to the end, they don''t even know how to make real people! Liu Wenhaos look has become extremely ugly. His mood at the moment is only inconsistent with that of Dorado. I thought that the real person is only a strong man of the gods. In todays situation, it is bound to be defeated. In the hands of Rando, I didnt expect that the real person only used a little effort, so The captain of the other team will automatically come out and surrender! Is the predecessor a strong martial artist? The flying fish sects look to the real people and lose their voice. Holy Wujing? Liu Wenhao snorted in his heart, and his eyes gradually filled with a trace of fear. This is a horrible existence that can independently fight against an A-class war bastion. There is no comparable between the martial arts strong and the sacred martial arts. Even if it is a martial arts star, it has never been heard of it for so many years. A predecessor, broke through to the holy Wujing! And they have only heard of the power of the martial arts martial arts, and they have not been able to see it for themselves. Nowadays, Only one possibility! The other party is a strong sage! "The cloud lord, the background of this prisoner is not average, it should be worth some money." The real person did not pay attention to the flying fish ancestor and other people, but looked at Yunxiao and smiled. Yunxiao responded, and he was in front of Dolando in a blink of an eye. He grabbed him directly and returned to Yunqicheng. Dolando saw himself so close to the real person, and couldn''t help but tremble. I was afraid that the other party would not behave and kill himself. Immediately said: "My father is an executive of Ghost Dragon. I am very valuable, as long as You don''t kill me, take me back to countless prisoners!" Ghost Dragon executives? The appearance of everyone in the field has changed. It seems that the background of Dorado is so terrible, and Yunxiao finally knows why the other party can change and become the captain of the B-class war fortress, returning to Shenwuxing for revenge. "Hey, there is this predecessor... If he is really the son of a ghost company executive, let him put it, otherwise, our **** Wuxing disaster will come!" Liu Wenhaos eyes were horrified. Even the middle-aged woman, and the big beard with a knife and a strong man, seems to be shaking at the moment, looking at the clouds. It is true that the identity of Dorado is too horrible. The two sides fought for so many years. The name of the Ghost Dragon Company was still heard by everyone present. Whether it is a war fortress or a steel commander, they are all from the company. They are more aware. Ghost Dragon also has a terrible S-class war fortress ! For them, the Ghost Dragon Company is equivalent to the top sect of the Quentin World. If you sin against such existence, you will be in danger of being extinct if you are not careful! "Yes, as long as you let me go today, I will guarantee with the glory of my family that I will not come to you again!" Dolando nodded quickly. Yunxiao was also shaken. At this moment, the real person laughed and slammed the head of Dorado. When he was dead, he could not believe that he would die in the ridiculous land of Shenwuxing. Everyone was staring at the body of Dorado, his eyes were very impressive. Even if there are people who are suspected of being sacred, such as the real people, when they saw that Dolano was killed by a real person, his face showed the same color of fear. "Noisy." The real person laughed and turned back to the Yunqizong Building. "It''s over..." The flying fish patriarch looks stunned. "Today''s business, no rumor, otherwise, you and I are present, everyone must face the crazy revenge of the ghost dragon company." In the hands of Yunxiao, a flame suddenly appeared, and the body of Dorado was directly burned to ashes, and then a dignified person was human. "The devil of the sky must know that he came to our **** Wuxing, and now he is here, and the revenge of the Ghost Dragon Company is only a matter of time!" Liu Wenhao''s face is ugly. I paused. "From today, I will leave the Wuwuxing with Bawu Zong. If you are interested, you can go with you!" "Hey... I am flying fish to go with you." The Flying Fish lord hesitated and immediately began to speak. Subsequently, the remaining sovereigns also nodded one after another, decided to leave here with Liu Wenhao, only Yunxiao, the middle-aged woman, the bearded knife and the strong man did not express his position. "Hey, let''s go with us. Even if the predecessor is a strong martial artist, Ghost Dragon has an S-class war fortress!" Liu Wenhao looked at Yunxiao and persuaded him. "I don''t go, this person''s identity may not be true. Even if it is, the Ghost Dragon S-class war fortress is rarely seen on the battlefield. Its father''s status may not be able to use such a powerful war weapon. Our Shenwuxing is still Have the ability to fight with one!" The cloud slowly shook his head. "You! Forget it!" Liu Wenhao hated the iron and looked at the clouds, then turned and left. The flying fish sects and other people saw it, hesitated for a moment, and quietly glanced at it. In their view, it should be true that they are also sacred, and they will not go, but they will not go. The star situation is very dangerous. In the end, they still choose to work with Liu Wenhao. Leave, no matter what, small life! "You are not afraid?" I should really look at Yunxiao and laugh. "How can I be afraid? If I even fled the Shenwuxing from the Yunzong, then those people below, arent they dead?" Yunxiao glanced at the ordinary residents who were immersed in the ecstasy of the rest of the robbery. . Chapter 2905: inherit In the eyes of the gods, there must be a trace of quirky color. In the fairy world, there is no immortal who cares about the lives of mortals. Although in addition to the devil, the ordinary immortals will not ruin the mortal, but encounter the enemy, naturally not Will stay with the mortal face. Yunxiao chose to stay with Shen Wuxing with this group of mortals, even if it may face revenge from the company. "Predecessors, are you a strong martial artist?" The middle-aged woman and the bearded knives suddenly asked the real hand, and there was a hint of anticipation in the eyes. "Forget it..." I should really nod. She said that it is also a fairy, not to mention the A-level war fortress, the S-class war fortress is not enough to see, but it should not be very clear to the Quentin big world, it is likely that even the cloud, they can not really understand How strong is Quentins world, she is not sure about herself. People, can you crush each other, but she is sure that there are Ning Qi and true people, and the ten Quentin worlds are not enough to see. "Two holy martial artists..." The two looked at each other as if they saw hope. Suddenly, the middle-aged woman asked: "Is the person just looking for the devil in the sky? Is it also a strong man?" "Big brother is stronger than us." It should be really upright, "stronger." "hiss" The two men took a breath of cold air, and even the clouds could not calm down. More powerful than Shengwu? What the **** is it? Is it possible to block the S-class War Fortress of Ghost Dragon? "These war bastions give me a few things, and the rest of the cloud lords take it. The celestial devil can manipulate them with the mortal body. I want to come to the cloud lords and have ways to make them use them." I should have a sneer and turned back to the Yunqizong Building. In the eyes of Yunxiao, there was a glimmer of ecstasy, and then there was a burst of ecstasy in her heart. She did not expect that she would give such valuable things to her. As everyone knows, these things are in the blink of an eye, even the most garbage of the next product is not as good. "The cloud lord, if this time can be passed, our **** Wuxing may have to rise!" The middle-aged woman and the sword-stricken man looked at the clouds and looked excited. ...... Time has passed a year or so. According to the news they got, Yunwuzong Liu Wenhao and others, after the death of Dorando, immediately left the Shenwuxing. The mortals under their jurisdiction, after losing the protection of these sects, were occasionally taken by some geniuses. Head harassment, even though those who are driving outside the sky Its just a second-class war fortress than the C-class war fortress, but how can the low-ranking warriors be their opponents? During that time, there were heavy casualties everywhere. Gradually, they also discovered that Liu Wenhao and others had given up the Shenwuxing, gave up on them, and fled on their own. As a result, countless mortals were still in the sect of Zongmen. The huge city is rushing, the cloud is in the city in just one year, the population Increased several times! Endless void. A small hill-sized ship is continually jumping in the direction of the **** Wuxing. There are 108 guns on this warship, and it is a new product produced by Ghost Dragon in recent years. It is a super A-class war fortress. Although not comparable to the S-class war fortress, but the combat power, but far beyond the ordinary A Level war fortress. At this moment, in this battleship, Liu Wenhao, the flying fish patriarchs and other seven or eight Tianwu territory exist, all dressed in steel armor, respectfully standing in front of a middle-aged man, the armor of the middle-aged, with them Very different, not yet started, it exudes a very horrible atmosphere. "Liu Wenhao, how far is it from Shenwuxing?" The middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth. "Master, it''s coming soon!" Liu Wenhao quickly said. The flying fish patriarchs and other people looked respectful, but they could see the depths of their eyes, but they flashed a trace of regret. When they escaped from the martial arts star, it was not long before they were thrown into the net. They were captured by the celestial devil and became a test article. Torture, the body has been planted countless bombs, as long as they have changed It will be killed. Just when they were in despair, the man who claimed to be the eldest brother of Dolano appeared and asked if they would become their own slaves. For this, everyone could only agree and become a slave. It was better to be a trial. Good! Now, they are on the way to the Shenwuxing. They used to be the patron saints of the mortals in the eyes of the gods. Nowadays, they have become the servants of the devil, with the devil of the heavens, attacking the gods, and everyone regrets. Knowing this, I should choose another route to escape. run! The only thing that makes them feel lucky is that they have saved their lives, and they are not willing to leave the cloud and other people of Shenwuxing. Soon, they will die! Because they have seen it with their own eyes, not long ago, the middle-aged man in front of him personally shot, killing a strong force of Shengwu! "Full speed, although my brother is not a weapon, but he is my brother, after all, our family of the snake family can not die in that ridiculous place, if you can not find his body, let that place become Let''s have a graveyard." The middle-aged people are faint. ......... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi, who has been sitting for thousands of years, covered a layer of faint dust. Suddenly, the dust seemed to be pulled by the invisible force, slowly floating up, a golden symbol, appearing in Ning Qis eyebrows. Constantly circulating, there has been no movement of silver dragon tattoos, suddenly changing It was very hot, turned into a silver dragon, suspended in front of Ning Qi, the pair of silver longan on the skull, staring at Ning Qi. "Is it inherited so quickly?" There was a hint of color in the silver dragon''s eye. Originally, in his view, Ning Qi had to go to the emperor at least to inherit this Tao Fu. This Tao is different from the ordinary Tao. If there is no emperor, it will be easy to let the mind fall and become a The body of the soul! "There must be something wrong in the middle..." The silver dragon looks gradually dignified. Ning Qi frowned unconsciously, and seemed to be enduring a kind of severe pain. The silver dragon saw it and sighed with a long sigh. He flew straight to the golden charm of Ningqi''s eyebrows and suddenly went in. As time went by, the look on Ning Qis face was gradually easing. On one day, the silver dragon once again got out of the charm of his eyebrows, but the silver dragon at the moment seemed to be very tired and turned into a tattoo. After that, the color was not as strong as it was at the beginning, and it became very Light, light to the extent that almost invisible. At the same time, Ning Qi''s eyes also slowly opened. Chapter 2906: Complete advanced tasks With Ning Qi''s eyes open, the system sounds also came. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to understand the Tao!" Hey! Congratulations to the host for completing the advanced tasks, is it advanced now? "no." Ning Qidao. The advanced mission was completed, but the advanced Taiyi had the same terrible thunder as the Tianxian advanced Jinxian. When the Jinjin was advanced, Tiandao directly lowered the fairy bones that were many times more horrible than the ordinary people. Nowadays, Advanced Taiyi, not ready for the best, Ning Qi afraid that he will be the day The road is obliterated. Mindful movements, a road sign flew out of Ning Qi''s eyebrows, dripping straight on his head. This Tao Ningqi has been completely inherited, but it seems that the power of the Tao is related to its own cultivation. After Ningqi passed on the Taoist character, he did not feel that he had improved himself, but only those in his body. The power of the avenue will be under the influence of the road sign, and some things have gradually happened. Singular change, what kind of change is this, Ning Qi can''t say it for the time being. "Jiu Yan is a big man!" Ning Qi suddenly got up and hit the palm of his hand. He saw nine kinds of fairy flames merged together and turned into a huge incomparable palm print, which was bombarded in the distance. "The power is four times to five times stronger..." When Jiu Yan Da Lai had just shot out, Ning Qi noticed that the power of his palm was more horrible than before. Among them, it was related to the use of the power of the Tao Fu! Next, Ning Qi also displayed other celestial techniques, and his power has improved. Even after opening the nine-door armor, Ning Qi discovered that his power increase was much different from before! At least on the sum, it has increased by about three times, which is a very big increase! "I can''t think of the power of the Tao, but it can also affect the practice of the Mozu. Can it be said that the Mozu can also consolidate the Tao Fu? Ning Qi is a bit surprised. In this way, his overall combat power has been greatly improved. If the previous Ning Qi, under the bare hands, can compete with the early Taiyi, and take out the sacred bow and other devices, can fight with the Taiyi mid-term, nowadays , Ning Qi''s power of bare hands, at least the ability to suppress the ordinary Taiyi, see The difference is not big, but the improvement of the combat power is already very horrible. After all, the difference between the realm and the realm is greater, especially between Xuanxian Daheng and Taiyi! "Its just a bit strange. My consciousness just seems to have been lost in the collapse of the void. Why did it suddenly succeed in inheriting this Tao..." Between Ningqi and Meiyu, there was a hint of thought. After a few moments, he suddenly found that his silver dragon tattoo had changed greatly. The silver dragon that looked lifelike at first, but now it has become dull, like the tattoo faded, this happens, there is only one possibility, that is, during this period, Yinlong suddenly consumed a large wave of fine elements! Did I succeed in inheriting this Taoist sign, related to Yinlong? Did it help me once without my knowledge? Ning Qis heart is a bit suspicious. If you want to know this, you can only wait for the next time Yinlong Jingyuan recovers. When you reappear, you can ask. But this time, he is at least sure. The Taoist character he passed down was judged by the system to belong to himself! This shows that the former owner of the Tao Fu is probably the former reincarnation of Ning Qi, but it is not certain whether the origin of this Tao Fu is related to the Emperor Bei Xuan. ......... A war-torn war fortress slowly came out of the atmosphere of Shenwuxing. Among the fortresses, Liu Wenhao and others stood in front of a middle-aged man, his eyes looking at the scene of the **** Wuwu star on the screen. After that, the face color changed slightly. "You said that there are three samurai warriors in the city, right?" Middle-aged people look at Liu Wenhao faintly. "Master, this matter is absolutely true. In the beginning, I saw one of the holy places in the first place to kill the Orlando!" Liu Wenhao nodded quickly. "Oh, this is not something that Dolando has, but in the end it is in the hands of a holy martial art. So, it is a blessing in misfortune. At least, he is not dead on the belly of those women." There is a hint of ridicule in the eyes of middle-aged people. Liu Wenhao and others heard that they didn''t dare to answer the words, because they could see the middle-aged people''s attitude toward Dorado on the road. It seems that they are very disdainful to Dorado, but they have worked hard. Far away, you must revenge for Dolando! "Josia, let us first go to Yunqicheng to see what happens?" A woman with long red hair, bumpy and full body, with four brawny, walked to the middle-aged person, a touch of the road. She and the four strong men behind her, wearing the A-grade steel armor produced by Ghost Dragon Company, can also compete with the strong people of Shengwu, even in the case of full force, even encounter a slightly weaker Shengwu martial, completely Can be easily killed. "Well, there are three people over there, five of you, just look at it in the past. If you can, bring the people who bring them directly to see me, I don''t have to set foot on these ridiculous planets." Josiah nodded faintly, and when he looked at the **** Wuxing, he always had a hint of disdain and disapproval. It seems that a planet like Shenwuxing will stain his shoes. "Lead the way." After getting the promise of Josiah, the red-haired woman looked at Liu Wenhao and others. "Yes." Liu Wenhao did not dare to resist, and nodded. Then, the red-haired woman, with four brawny men, led by Liu Wenhao and the flying fish sect, left the war fortress and flew in the direction of Yuncheng. Because the war fortress was stopped in the star field not far from Yunqicheng, they did not take long to break through the atmosphere. It took about one day to arrive at Yunqicheng. A dozen figures, did not pass through the city gate, flew directly into the city from the clouds, the cloud-raising disciples of the defending city saw it, and they were shocked. From the armor of these dozens of people, they are the devils. ! "There is a heavenly devil heading into the cloud!" A Yunqizong disciple shouted loudly, and the sound of the mighty rushed in all directions. The garrison power in the city rose from the first time and sent people to stop the dozens of guys. "metropolitan?" A Yunqizong monk looked at Liu Wenhao with a stunned look. Since Liu Wenhao left the high-ranking tyrants, many low-level warriors have joined the major sects, and Yunqizong has also received a lot. At the moment, this name is the warrior who entered the cloud from the tyrants. Chapter 2907: Sword starry sky "I am not a lord of the tyrants, you should not call me that." Liu Wenhao''s look changed slightly, and immediately the righteous words. During the speech, he also sneaked a peek at the red-haired woman, and the other party seemed to be not angry, and this was a little relieved. Without Liu Wenhao''s opening, everyone has already noticed that something is wrong. The monks and lords of the martial arts, as well as the flying fish patriarchs and other people are familiar with each other, but they wear the armor of the devil''s head. They have already guessed the reason! The look of the former tyrant Wu Zongwu became incomparably ugly, and there was still an incredible color in his eyes. He could not believe that his former lord would surrender to the devil of the heavens and become the running dog of the devil! Below, more and more people have discovered the existence of Liu Wenhao and others. In Yunqicheng, there is also a profession similar to that of reporters on the earth. Numerous clouds have been developed using the technology left by the devils. The camera is aimed at Liu Wenhao, almost in less than a minute In the room, the big screen of every street and the TV in each household are broadcasting the pictures at the moment. "Shocked! The lord of the tyrants, the patriarch of the flying fish...they turned to the devil of heaven and became the traitor of our **** Wuxing!" The blood red characters appear on the screen, and all the people who see this picture are unbelievable in their hearts, but what comes immediately is anger! In particular, the residents who belonged to Bawuzong were especially angry. They had been ignoring their lives and deaths because of the tyrants. The high-level escaping from the martial arts, causing them not only to face the devils from time to time, but also To face the internal roll, now re- When I saw Liu Wenhao, the other party became the running dog of the devil? How can this be tolerated? "The Sovereign! Going back is the shore!" The former tyrant Wu Zongwu couldnt help but swear. "Shit! I know that the current situation is Junjie. I have never taught you this before?" Liu Wenhao shouted. After a pause, he snorted again: "Call your lords to come out, and the three holy martial arts, the thing they did at the beginning, the retribution came!" Hey! One after another, the figure emerged from the Yunqizong building. The first one of the clouds arrived. When she saw the scene in front of her eyes, she flashed a glimmer of surprise. "Liu Wenhao, are you? You are this..." The clouds are surprised. "Oh, its indeed me. Now I am with the flying fish sect. They have already invested in Josiahs master. This is Josiahs number one warrior Lilith, A-grade steel military commander, even if its an ordinary Shengwu strongman, its not Lilith''s opponent, your three backers are nowadays Can I? They killed the Orlandos at the beginning, and the time for blood debts to pay is up. If you are interested, maybe I will introduce you to Josiah, and you can save a life! Liu Wenhao sang. A grade steel military commander? Although Liu Wenhaos voice was not big, he was broadcasted to the whole cloud city. Every resident heard this sentence at the moment. Countless close-ups fell on Lilith. The eyes of these residents gradually came out. The color of fear. The B-level steel commander is equivalent to the strong man of the martial arts, the A-level steel commander, is it not a holy place? In addition, they also noticed the breath of the four strong men behind Lilith, and only a little weaker than her, this time the devil, may have sent five A-class steel military commanders! Yunxiao didnt seem to think that Liu Wenhao would be so thorough, the way of speaking changed completely, and his look was a little dignified. "I came here only to take the heads of the three demons. Can they be here?" Lilith slowly opened her mouth and the sound was very nice. But at this moment, everyone from the city of Yunqi heard it, and her voice was so good, it was like the sound of the devil, it was a human life! No mood at all to appreciate! Liliths voice just fell, and the true figure and the real persons figure appeared in front of everyone. "Fast! Bring the lens to the two prestigious Saints!" A radio reporter was busy. Needless to say, the cameraman already knows what to do, and the rest of the stations are almost at the same time, giving the camera a true and awkward reality. During this time, people from the city of Yunqi have long known that there are three sacred martial arts strongmen who come to Yunqicheng. When they first killed the fleet brought by Dorando, it was one of the sacred martial arts masters. They should be regarded as the protector of Yunqicheng, and their status is even faint. Be higher than the sky! When everyone saw the two from the camera, their hearts were relieved, and there was a glimmer of hope. Now, I can only deal with these extraterrestrial devils. I am afraid these two. "That''s them! Lilith, the brothers who killed their masters, the Orlandos, they have one, but they didn''t show up last time. They may be timid and hide!" Liu Wenhao immediately pointed to the real person and should be sincere, and Li Lisi said. "Is that you?" Lilith''s eyes were locked in the eyes of the real person and the true one. The armor on the neck immediately surged like mercury, turned into a helmet, and all her heads were hidden, as did the four strong men behind me. "Every once in a while, its a hassle to come up with a few ants." Real people sighed. "Only they don''t dare to come if they feel pain." A voice fainted. Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ "Wu Gongzi..." Yunxiao saw Ningqi, and this is the real relaxation of the heart, because in the words of the real people and the true words, she guessed that Ning Qis combat power is stronger than the two. Now the other party is a Class A steel military commander who is equivalent to the Shengwu strongman. If Ningqi does not appear, she is afraid that she should Shinji is not the opponent of the other party. "This is the third holy place?" When the major radio stations directed the camera directly to Ningqi, the residents of Yunqicheng City stood up subconsciously, some curious, and some looked forward to Ningqi. "You are finally willing to appear!" Liu Wenhao stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of venom. "Or you look at the suit that looks good." Ning Qi looked at Liu Wenhao from the top and bottom, a faint smile. "you" Liu Wenhao saw the taunting color of Ning Qis eyes, and felt very humiliating in his heart. When he thought of his current situation, he could not wait to do a match with Ning Qi on the spot, but his reason told him that he Not Ning Qi''s opponent. "People are ready, let''s do it." Lilith faintly said. The four strong men behind him immediately prepared for the shot. At this moment, Ning Qi suddenly went to the distant starry sky, and everyone glimpsed a little. Then, after a few moments, he saw a war fortress that was split in two and fled from the air with fireworks. Down, a bang, squatting on the ground dozens of miles away from the city... Lilith five people saw this scene, the body was slightly stiff, the original calm on the face has disappeared, and replaced Its frightening! Chapter 2908: Ready to work "that is not" Liu Wenhao was sweating and sweating. Some of them looked dizzy and looked at this scene. Was the war fortress that was split in half, not the one that Josiah manipulated? Ning Qi used only one sword to make such a super A-class war fortress in two halves? That Josiah is still... alive? The flying fish patriarch and other people were also shocked. The cold sweat appeared on their foreheads, and they looked at Ning Qis eyes, full of gloom. "Let''s go see!" The reporters from the major radio stations in Yunqicheng rushed to the place where the war fortress fell. After a while, the scene over there has already appeared on all the screens in the city. The huge war fortress has become two halves, and the dragonfly is inlaid in the ground. It is constantly burning with fire and electric light. There is a cameraman who is daring and walks inside. The result is that he is also photographed. In two halves of the body. "Joshua adults..." Lilith looked at the screen, muttered to herself, and the horror in her eyes became more and more intense. The corpse was the captain of this super A-class war bastion, the first heir to the family-tailed snake family Joshua! "How could this be" The four strong men behind Lilith, Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi with horror, and the original incomparable warfare in her heart has disappeared! "You have taken off this armor yourself, or am I coming?" Ning Qi looked at Lilith and others, laughing and laughing. "I want to treat us with the agreement in the war treaty." Lilith took off her armor and showed her body full of incomparable body, while she was pale and fascinated. For the people of Quentin''s Great World, it is a common thing to fight for defeat. It is known that Ning Qi''s strength is extremely terrifying. It is far beyond their imagination. They naturally will not be stupid enough to fight against Ning Qi. Soon, everyone took off the armor, Li Lisi''s five armor was thrown to Yunxiao by Ningqi, then they were taken down by Yunqizong monks, lost their armor, their physical strength Although it is stronger than mortals, it seems to undergo some genetic modification, but it is also the most Most of them are the level of human martial arts. In the face of the martial arts of the martial arts, there is absolutely no ability to resist. "Oh, this is a misunderstanding, it is a misunderstanding, we are forced to do it!" Liu Wenhao saw that several of them were not taken away like Lilith, and they suddenly jumped in their hearts and explained to Yunxiao. "exactly" A few of the flying fish sects looked at Ning Qi with horror, and echoed. They thought that under the leadership of Joshua this time, Shenwuxing would have no power to fight back, but I did not expect that Joshuas such strong figure, even his face was not exposed, was killed by a sword. They can hardly imagine, to what extent is Ning Qi strong? This is definitely not what the holy Wuqiang can do! On the big screen, Liu Wenhao and others are begging for mercy. Everyone sees this scene, and they can''t help but reveal the color of ridicule. misunderstanding? They have already put on the armor of the devil''s head, and come to the cloud with the devil''s head. Is this a misunderstanding? "Hey! I can''t think of the tyrannical master of the martial arts, Liu Wenhao, so shameless!" "Yes! When I first saw Liu Wenhao from afar, I still admire him. If I knew that he was so shameless, I admire a fart!" "They are not the devils of the sky, they are not qualified to be captives. I see that they have killed them." ...... "You not only betray the **** Wu Xing, but also rely on the devil of heaven. The sin is not sinful." Yunxiao looked at Liu Wenhao coldly, and did not feel the heart of the other because of the other''s begging for mercy. This time, if it is not Ningqi, Yunqicheng, or even the whole **** Wuxing, I don''t know what to become! "In fact, we just faked it..." Liu Wenhao looked a little ugly and muttered. He can''t think of any good reason. The key is that he just talked about the idea of ??making Yunxiao know, and he didn''t know how to come back. Ning Qi looked at the real person, and the real person nodded slightly, and then hit a ring finger, the head of the flying fish sect and other people will continue to blow up. In a flash, only Liu Wenhao was still alive. He was terrified to look at the real person. He smashed on the spot. "Predecessors are forgiving! The predecessors are forgiving! Leave me a useful body and serve the **** Wu Xing! Anyway, I am Tianwu. The warrior is still useful to Shenwuxing!" "There are just a few armor, and those that were previously collected, each one is more useful than you." Hey, a real smile. Snapped! Liu Wenhaos head exploded in a moment and became a headless body. It fell to the ground. The people from the city of Yunqi saw this scene from the screen, especially the close-up of Liu Wenhaos head, which was incomparable. Only those who used to come from The warriors of Bawuzong are somewhat complicated, but they still I feel that Liu Wenhaos death is not enough! Yun Yan looked at Liu Wenhao''s body without expression, and then looked at Ning Qi, with a grateful color in his eyes. "Big Brother, I feel the smell of your body, something different." I should be really curious to look at Ning Qi. When the real person subconsciously nodded, when Ning Qi appeared, he felt that Ning Qis breath was not the same as before. Although the realm seems to be no different, Xuanxian is so successful. "This retreat has made a breakthrough." Ning Qi smiled a little and paused. He looked at the real person. "Wait for you to come with me, I have something to ask you." "Yes!" When the real person glimpsed, he nodded quickly. Just a little curious in my heart, what would Ningqi ask him? "Wu Gongzi, you have already gone out, do you want to go to my family?" Yunxiao asked. She now only hopes that the rockery in the family is the kind of stone that Ningqi wants. Only then can she feel that she can repay Ningqi a little. After all, this time, Yunqicheng has experienced several dangers, but the development of Yunqicheng is also very gratifying. Today, Ningqi gave her the five armor, as long as they understand the principle, then Yunqicheng There will be five more powerful people who are equivalent to the holy world! "The matter is not urgent, I still have one thing not done." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. After a while, when Ning Qi returned to the Yunqizong Building, he opened the door to see the mountain. The real person said: "Xuanxian is so successful that it is too advanced, and the thunder of the heavens, how powerful?" "What? You want to advance to Taiyi? This..." Real people stunned and looked at Ning Qi, how long is his master talent advanced? Are you ready to proceed to Taiyi? "I am afraid that the master is really a reincarnation of a great power!" Real people feel more and more that their own ideas are correct. I should really look at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity. I couldnt help but sigh. When Ning Qi first came to Xuan Jianzong, it was just a personal fairy. Now, Ning Qi has already completed the Xuan Xian, and he is ready to enter. The order is too B, and she is still a fairy... Chapter 2909: Taiyi "The master, first of all... Xuanxian advanced Taiyi, during this period I have to experience a long time of understanding..." The real person indulged for a while, and after organizing the language in his mind, he was careful. "This paragraph is skipped, I don''t need to understand my mind." Ning Qi faint road. Just kidding, he just nodded slightly and he was able to advance. The system has always been so violent, except for the fact that when Jinxian was so successful, he was a little bit dead. "Sure enough, it is a reincarnation of the power! It seems that the understanding of the mood is not something that I can compare with!" I am awe-inspiring in the heart of the real person. After a pause, he said again: "Then after the advancement of Taiyi, the Taiyi Xianruo that Tiandao lowered. According to the original words of , , , , ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ ÿ Some people only have to go through one, and they will naturally advance to Taiyi. Some Tianjiao are born and killed by Taiyixian, and they continue to suffer seven or eight! Among the immortals, the most famous Tianjiao in modern times is the Emperor of the Immortals. It is said that when Emperor Xiandi first advanced to Taiyi, Tiandao successively lowered 16 Taiyi Xianxue, and it was not a one-time drop but was divided into Three thousand years, sometimes Emperor Xiandi is eating, Taiyixian The robbery fell, and some gossips were even more rumored. One of the Emperor Xiandi almost died in the latrine. As for whether Xuanxian wants to go to the latrine, it is not important. Everyone listens to music. No one goes to the truth. "So, the Taiyixian robbery is not a one-time drop, will it be divided into several periods?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Not bad." , , , , , 100,000 years! After crossing the third road, the Taiyi was made in the next, but the Taiyi fairy robbery, although horrible, the benefits are also great, not only can increase the understanding of the roots, but also the strong forging effect, in the fairy world The refining monks who can advance to Taiyi, basically the same strength will crush the same order, because their flesh will be squandered to the extent of immortality, it is extremely difficult to kill! Even if it is not specialized Body The monk can also greatly increase the strength of the body. For example, when the body is lower than the Xuanxian, it is at least fifty or sixty times stronger! Ning Qi eyes bright! Although he is now physically strong, there should be a long gap between the immortality and the immortality. If you can get through the Taiyi Xian robbery, not only the immortal Taoism can be advanced Taiyi, but the physical strength will probably increase greatly! The magical Taoism has not been upgraded for a long time, and it is still stuck in the perfection of the demon, and the physical strength of Ningqis pride has long been surpassed by the immortality. If you do not rely on the power of the road, pure The physical strength of the body is at most equal to that of Da Luo! A few days later, Ning Qi left Yunqicheng and found an uninhabited land. He felt that with his own cards, he no longer had to wait for the future. Ning Qi has nine armor, and the prisoner dragon elephant power, the physical strength far exceeds the same level Xuan Xian Dazheng, in addition, he also cultivated the eighty-nine Xuan Gong who can also improve the physical strength, The essence of the mountain and the gates of the prison are constantly transmitting power into Ningqi. At this moment, It is the time for him to best meet the Taiyi fairy robbery. "System, I want to advance." Ning Qi thought of a move. The next moment, Ning Qi felt that his body suddenly seemed to open a gate, and a bang, some kind of power rushed out. In the sky, the wind and cloud changed color, and a black cloud with a radius of a thousand acres appeared, just over the head of Ning Qi. Ning Qi feels that although he has not advanced to Taiyi, the strength of the body has risen by at least 10%. "The original Xuanxian who entered the state of the robbery was so successful that it was much better than the ordinary Xuanxian." Ning Qi felt a sigh in his heart, and then he looked at the dark cloud in the sky with his dignified gaze. He was not sure. He always looked at the heavenly road that he was not pleasing to the eye. Will he drop a robbery that must be killed? boom! From the dark clouds, there is a horrible purple light column in the effort of less than ten interest. It rushes out from the inside and falls directly on Ning Qis head. At this moment, Ning Qi only felt that his body was almost smashed into a molecule. Every cell was torn apart by madness. At the same time, even the soul was greatly affected. The pain went straight into the bone marrow! "The thief is honest, I really don''t want to see it! I have to digest this power! Otherwise my body can''t stand it!" Ning Qi thought of a move, the body of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong crazy operation, constantly absorbing the terrorist power contained in the Taiyi fairy. The prisoner of the dragon has been cultivated to the top. The nine-door armor is also a great consummation. Like the prisoner''s dragon elephant, he can''t practice for a while. He can only choose the eight-nine-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-shoulders, which is the practice of practicing the flesh. The damage while trying to maximize your physical strength. Although the Taiyixian robbery is a human life, it is also a rare opportunity. It is true for anyone. It is even stronger and more powerful for those who are developing towards the sanctification of the body. Eighty-nine Xuan attack has reached the limit, but because of this practice, Ning Qi has only been repaired as the first heavy day, which has made it impossible for Ning Qi to share too much power in the Tai Chi Xian, the body of Ning Qi still Gradually melting! At this moment of crisis, Ning Qi knows the essence of the mountains and the gates of the prison, and suddenly has a movement, a terrible force, from their body to reach Ning Qi, help Ning Qi resist too The violation of the ban. In the past ten minutes and a second, the essence of the mountain is becoming smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye. After more than ten days, the situation of mutual harm gradually began to improve. boom! Ning Qi felt a loud noise coming from his mind. Then he found that his eighty-nine Xuan Gong had broken through the bottleneck of the first heaven and successfully entered the second heaven. At this moment, the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong worked even more. Fierce, constantly destroying Ning Qi''s vitality, but also at the same time quenching Ningqi''s body The power of Taiyi Xianju was greatly absorbed by the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong. Oh! The clothes are broken. Almost an instant effort, Ning Qi became a giant scorpion that was as high as 100 feet, red eyes, hot mouth and mouth, and looked extremely violent! Ning Qi''s body of this giant python, the power of blood is very majestic, than Ning Qi''s peak of the physical strength at the beginning, have to improve how many times. Chapter 2910: Wu Lixing Because Ningqi chose a relatively remote place, and far away from the city, the real person was attracted by the movement. "What monster is this?" He looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He was a dragon in his body, but suddenly felt the breath of Ning Qi, with a natural bloodline. Before he reacted, Ning Qis giant python had already turned his red-eyed eyes on the real person. The next moment, he was like a cannonball, and the pilgrimage of the real person rushed over! Danger! In the heart of the real person, there is an extremely dangerous feeling. I only think that this giant python has an explosive power in the body! "Heroes dare!" Going out, in the process, he felt that Ning Qi had caught up, and the second punch seemed to be right away. To fall on him! When the real person sees it, there is a golden light on his body, forming a protective cover. He wants to resist Ningqis fist. As a result, he can resist the protective cover of Taiyis early stage, and one face is Ning Qi bursts into a fist! Ning Qis fist fell on the body of the real person, and directly hit him into a mountain not far away. The mountain body of hundreds of feet was razed to the ground by the body of the real person, splashing the dust of the sky! "How can there be such a terrible existence here?" I can''t believe it in my heart. This kind of planet, which was originally not even a personal fairy, came from such a enchanting man? "Hello! I have no enmity with you, don''t have to meet up and fight?" Hey, the real person snorted. boom! Another punch! , , boom! boom! boom! "stop fighting" The real person squirted a blood, looked at the giant python, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. At this moment, he only hoped that Ning Qi could detect the movement here. The power is so ridiculous! The eyes of Ningqis giant python are still bloody, but with the punch and punch, his eyes gradually turn into clear. "Ah! The sergeant can''t be humiliated!" The accumulated stagnation of the gas finally broke out, and the real person made a roar, a look like a go out, and attacked Ning Qi. Boom! Less than a face-to-face effort, the real person was hit on the ground again. He only felt that his body was sorely hurt, and the giant scorpion hit him on the punch and punch, and the eyes of the real person gradually revealed the color of despair. "I don''t think I am a real person. I didn''t die in the hands of the Tiandao family. I have to die in this ridiculous ghost field, my first name..." Looking back on the past, I only feel that there are some pockets in this life. Suddenly, he found that the giant python didn''t seem to beat himself, and his eyes changed from the blood red to the golden one. It seems to be like a sane eye, a little more clear. "How! You want to kill me, can''t I kill? Kill it!" Real people look angry at the giant python. Next, the giant screamed, "You... is it okay?" This is the voice of Ning Qi? Real people are stunned, "Master? Is it you?" "Well, it is me." The giant grin smiled, but the smile seemed to have a hint of color. "This" Really incredulously looking at Ning Qi, then, he can''t wait to beat himself, why don''t he come over and join in the fun? Ming knows that Ning Qi intends to advance to Taiyi. The movement here must be caused by Ning Qi. He has to do more. He came here to indulge in a poisonous fight for no reason. What is this for! ? "Your body, shouldn''t it be a big problem?" Ning Qi smiled. "The bones have broken a lot of roots. It should be fine for a few years of training..." After the real person was silent, the face did not matter. In fact, it can make Taiyi cultivate for a few years. If the injury is assessed, at least it can be assessed as: serious injury, or disability... "It''s okay, let''s go. It looks like the second one is too sacred. I don''t know when it will be lowered." Ning Qi looked up at the sky, and the dark clouds had already dispersed. It was only the first Taiyi robbing. I almost couldnt bear it, and its gone, I dont know when the second Taiyi singer appeared, its definitely more horrible, just the one thats too sinister, Ning Qi dare to say, whether its Which Xuanxian is so perfect, you may have to be killed directly! Seeing Ning Qi changed back to the human body, blinked and changed his clothes, patted his **** and flew away from the city, and the real person almost spit out an old blood, only to endure the pain, and some slyly keep up with Ning Qi. ......... "Wu Gongzi, are you ready? Going to my family?" Yunqizong Building, the main office, Yunxiao looked at Ning Qi with some surprise. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "So great, but..." Yunxiao looked at him with some hesitation and looked at it. "Can you let the two stay in Shenwuxing? The younger generation is afraid of the ghost dragon company to revenge, and will send the fleet to Shenwuxing again..." "Good to say." Ning Qi smiled. In the end, the real person was left to be guarded by Shenwuxing. Ning Qi and Ying Zhen were under the leadership of Yunxiao, and left the Shenwuxing. The affairs of the city were arranged, and the results were less than a few days. It came to the , which is not far from Shenwuxing. "Arrived?" Yunxiao stayed in the woods and looked at Ning Qi and Ying Zhen. After she has repeatedly confirmed that it is indeed Wuweixing, but why is it so fast? She only knew that she was carried forward by Ning Qi along the way, but she never noticed that the speed of her own three would be so exaggerated. The original five or six-year journey was shortened to three or five days. How horrible it is to have it, can it be done? "I walked according to the route you gave. When I didn''t arrive, shouldn''t I ask?" Ning Qi looked at the clouds like a smile. Yunxiao took a deep breath and pointed to the direction: "There is the family of my mother-in-law..." "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. For a moment, Ningqi three people came to a huge incomparable house. The architectural style here is completely different from that of Yunqicheng. It seems that it has not been affected by the Quentin World. "Hey? Is this girl?" Several figures suddenly came from behind with Ningqi three, and then, a handsome man, looking at the truth, with a hint of stunning in his look. Chapter 2911: Misfortune It should be true that it is a land fairy. In this kind of ghost field, it is difficult for a woman to match it with temperament and appearance. Coupled with the purple jade in her eyebrows, it adds a little bit to its charm. Normal men see it, and it will inevitably be a little delusion. Not only the handsome man, but even a few young people behind him, at this moment look at the true eyes, but also with amazement and a trace of greed. I should look at the other side with a faint look. I have no answer. I have to change it in the fairy world. Which one is not even a fairy? Only a monk who was trained as a golden dragon, dare to take the initiative to greet her? Seeing that the truth is clear, the look of the handsome man is slightly changed. The smile does not smile: "Why doesn''t the girl speak? See the girl standing at my door, I want to come to visit my Yuwen family?" "Cousin..." When Yunxiao saw the son, the look was not very good-looking, hesitated for a moment, and then he greeted him. Yu Wen was stunned, and some looked at Yunxiao: "How come you?" Then he changed his face and looked disgusted: "Did I say that I have never allowed you to step in this life?" I am Yuwen, why are you coming over?" "I" The clouds suddenly became dumb, but they were only in the depths of their eyes, and there was a sigh of anger. "This is Yunxiao, the daughter of that life..." "Hey, how noble is her mother''s original identity, as a little princess of the Yuwen family, but combined with the devil of the heavens, gave birth to this wild species, and today comes to our Yuwenjia?" "The two men are so close to her, I am afraid it is not a good bird." The young people behind the Yuwen hollowed out looked at each other and taunted. Combined with the devil of the heavens? The hustle and bustle of the cloud is the people of Quentin''s big world? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and finally knew why Liu Wenhao said that Yunxiaos life would be difficult to return to the family. "If you want to see your unscrupulous mother, I advise you to forget it. Her grave was dug by the wild dog some time ago. The capital does not know where to go." Yu Wen hollowed out the cold road. "What are you talking about? My mother''s grave was dug up?" Yunxiao heard the big shock in his heart, and tears could not help but burst out. Yuwen shorted impatiently and nodded, waved his hand, intending to drive away the three people to leave, but then he reacted and looked at it with a slightly greedy look, and asked Yunxiao: "This girl Is it your friend?" When Yunxiao listened to him, his face looked a bit sluggish. When Yu Wen saw it, he smiled directly and said: "Girl, I am as good as you, so I am going to be a guest at the Yuwen family." "You will say more, I will kill you." It should be really faint to look at Yuwens short, and said. Yu Wens hollow face changed, and the young people of the Yuwen family behind him were also stunned. This was the result of Qi Qis sorrow, and his eyes were filled with anger. "Where is the wild donkey coming, is it so arrogant?" The door of Yu Wenjia suddenly opened, and I saw a vulgar old man who walked out like a tiger, followed by a group of guards. "Three elders." Yu Wenkong and others waited for the ceremony. "Wild girl, where are you from the mouth, open your mouth, you must take the life of my Yuwen family? You didn''t inquire about it, in Wufenxing, what is the status of our Yuwen family?" The old man looked cold and cold. After a pause, he looked at Yunxiao again, and his eyes showed a scornful color. "But it is your wild species. They are brought by you. No wonder so unrecognizable, are these two people also traitors and devils? Health?" "Sometimes, the disaster comes out of the way. You live like this age, but you don''t understand it at all, but unfortunately..." Ning Qi laughed. "Three elders, I just want to know, if Yuwens short-selling words are true, my mothers body is really gone? Yunxiao suddenly looked up and stared at the old man. "It was eaten by wild dogs." The old man smiled and then stopped looking at Yunxiao, but looked at Ningqi: "The younger generation, you said that the disaster came out of the mouth. I don''t quite understand this. I am a god-fighting martial artist. Can you say a word? Come to the disaster?" Yu Wenkong and other people heard the words, suddenly gave a chuckle. "Wu Gongzi is a strong martial artist." Yunxiao suddenly whispered. Holy Wujing? The laughter came to an abrupt end. Then, immediately, a burst of laughter broke out. "What a joke, Sacred Wujing? How old is this kid? Like me, I can reach the legendary realm?" "This wild species is afraid to find someone to scare us and scare us!" "Shengwujing?" The three elders first glimpsed, and then carefully looked at Ning Qi, then smiled and said: "Ha ha ha!" Snapped! Ning Qi did not do it, but she couldnt help but take the shot. She slammed the slap in the face of the three elders and directly smashed the other side, and tumbling through several fights. Falling on the ground, the surrounding area suddenly calmed down, and Yu Wenkong and others were all unbelievable. Look at this scene. One of the three elders of the Yuwen family, the three elders who are also one of the three martial arts strongmen, was actually slapped by the other party. "Cough..." After the three elders landed, they first fainted, and then they coughed up, and the blood of the big mouth spurted out of his mouth. There was a hint of fear in his eyes, and he looked incredulously in the face of incredulity. His body gradually trembled. From this moment on, he already knew that the other party might indeed be a strong martial artist, otherwise he could make him a trick. This look? "Your Mightiness" The three elders stood up and stood up, slowly opening their mouths. It was only halfway through, and suddenly they got stuck, because he found that the meridians and dantian in his body had all been broken, and the repair of the gods was nothing. Save! "Are you actually abolishing my cultivation?" The three elders looked terrified and stunned. "What? The repair of the three elders is abolished?" Yu Wenkong and other people were shocked and stunned. The dull glory was really looking forward to it. At this moment, everyone felt that the bottom of their hearts was cold and cold, especially when Yu Wen was short-selling. "I thought you would kill him." Ning Qi Chao should smile really. I should have looked at Yunxiao with a glimpse. "This person is a relative of the girl. After all, if the girl does not speak, it is enough to abolish it." "Thank you!" Yunxiao suddenly turned to the real hand, and the eyes were full of gratitude. Then, her eyes flashed a sigh of relief and greeted the three elders: "Whether it digs my mother''s grave, Don''t give me a saying today, Yu Wenjia will kill the door!" Chapter 2912: Have a good speech Yu Wenkong and others have been scornful of the sky, but now they have found that Yunxiaos words are coming out, and they immediately let them chill out the cold sweat. Kill the door! Ok! But they dare to anger and dare not speak, because the three elders are one of the three great martial arts strongmen of the Yuwen family, and one face is scrapped and repaired by the other party. This shows that the other partys cultivation is as true as it is. The legendary holy martial arts strong! "Where did this wild species find these two backings? Is that male also a strong martial artist?" Yu Wens hollow face is incomparably ugly. "Have you heard the girl?" It should be a faint road. The three elders reacted to this, and the resentment in the heart had already vanished. At this moment, life is important, and quickly said: "Hear, I heard it!" "Isn''t that still?" I should have heard a cry. "This one" The faces of the three elders showed a hint of hesitation. "Is it my aunt?" The cloud suddenly opened. The three elders glimpsed a little, then nodded blankly. Yu Wens hollow was shocked. He didnt know the grave of Yuns mother. He was dug by his mother! "Auntie, she is so embarrassed! Can you say nothing?" The sound of the cloud trembled a little, and the complexion calmed down, but everyone could feel that calm was just a disguise. In fact, Yunxiao was extremely angry! "What happened?" There were two angers in the Yuwen family. Then the two figures came in front of the sky. The three elders opened their mouths and had no time to remind them. The two saw the clouds and the three elders who appeared to be injured. Immediately, I will not talk about it and join forces to attack Yunxiao. Yunxiao saw that one of them was his own biological cockroach, but even asked no one, and immediately went to the killer, suddenly his heart was gray, and the last thought of Yu Wenjias thoughts disappeared. Hey! This time, its not a real shot, but Ning Qi. Gently volleyed the two slaps, the two powerful martial arts strong as if the broken kite, the dog slammed down in front of the clouds. "My repair is?" The two only felt that the eyes were dark, and when they came back to God, they found that the meridians in the body had been broken, and Dan Tian was also broken. The repair of the gods was a lapse of time! "Your Yuwen family has three gods, and now all three are abolished. Can you talk well?" Ning Qi faint road. "The Great Elders... The Second Elders... Their repairs are also abolished?" Everyone looked at this scene with a dull look, and the children of the Yuwen family who came later did not know what happened, and the look was a little more aggressive. "father!" Yu Wens screaming and screaming, and quickly raised the two elders in the eyes of the people, when he found that his fathers body seemed to have nothing to repair, the eyes suddenly showed the color of fear! "what happened?" Yu Wen Wuwei looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "You, who are you!" "Hey, these two seniors came with me." The faint road. She looked at Yuwen''s appearance as a wolf, and there was no color in her eyes. "It''s you! Is this wild species?" Yu Wen''s endless eyes suddenly became very devastating. At this moment, he thought of a lot, thinking that Yunxiao with a powerful master, to retaliate against them Yuwenjia! Yu Wenjia, the elder who has never spoken, and Yu Wenqing, who is now the owner of the Yuwen family, looked palely at Ning Qi and Ying Zhen. He regretted that he should not rush in the case of unclear enemies. Todays If things are not handled well, they may be big. Home, you must be removed from Wufangxing! Its just that he always wondered if a Tianwu Wuwu who was in the Yunxiao District could come to such two terrible existences. He has already guessed that Ning Qi and Ying Zhen may be the legendary sacred martial arts strong. In addition to the holy Wujing, who can still be so easy in the area, he will be abolished with Yu Wen''s Promise. "I heard that my mother''s grave was dug by my aunt?" Yunxiao looked faintly in Yuwen. Yu Wen''s Promise eyes flashed a bit, and the clouds saw it. My heart was sure that the three elders did not lie. "Wu Gongzi, I still remember the position of the yard. I will take you there now." Yunxiao smiled at Ningqi. "where are they?" Ning Qi smiled and pointed his finger at Yuwen Wuji and others. "Yu Wenjia''s three strongest martial arts strongmen, repaired as abolished, and in the future like the waste, the news spread out, Yu Wenjia''s original enemy will naturally come to the door, you do not have to dirty your two hands. Yunxiao laughed. "Alright, please take the lead." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Afterwards, Ning Qi and Ying Zhenzhen were led by Yunxiao and went straight into the Yuwen family. In the process, the Yuwen family had let them go, and they could not stop it. They could only use the eyes of fear. Seeing that Ningqi three people disappeared into their own vision. "We are finished with Yuwen!" Yu Wenqing gnawed his teeth and squeezed the words from his teeth. "It''s all this wild species. If you killed this wild species, there is no such thing today! I regret it! I regret it!" Yu Wen Wuran himself, and his face looked a little crazy. The rest of the Yuwen family''s children looked pale and looked at the eyes of the three people, all with a trace of quirky color. The strongest existence of these three Yuwen families has become a waste, so what should they do in the future? Does Yu Wenjia want to re-select a homeowner? Yunxiao three people are not Will you let them go? Complex emotions linger in everyone''s heart. "Home, two elders, hey, that wild species came to our Yuwen home today, I am afraid there is another purpose. She just mentioned the yard. Is it hidden in a courtyard of our Yuwen family?" Yu Wenkong suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then they looked at each other with a look of surprise. "Go! I am dead, but I have to die!" Yu Wen has a face that is full of grievances. ...... The news that the three great gods of Yuwenjia were repaired as abolished, spread the whole family almost in time, more and more people rushed over, but they could only stand in the distance, looking at Ning with fear Odd three people, no one dares to step forward. Soon, with the memory, Yunxiao finally stopped with Ning Qi and Ying Zhen at the entrance of a courtyard. Without the opening of the cloud, Ning Qi had already seen the blue with a height of three feet across the wall. The color rockery, the breath above it, is exactly the same as the fairy magic stone. This is also one of the stones that the monkey body was made after the death of the monkey! Chapter 2913: Big fish swallow small fish "Wu Gongzi, is that?" Yunxiao looked a little sly to Ningqi. "Yes." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The face of Yunxiao suddenly smiled. She was afraid of this blue rockery, not something that Ningqi wanted. As a result, during this time, Ningqis help to Shenwuxing and Yunqicheng, this persons love for her life. Not lost! The three entered the yard. The yard seems to have been inhabited for a long time, and when the eyes of the cloud fell on one of the huts, the eyes showed memories. It seems to be a reminder of the days when I used to live here for a while. I should be so curious to look up and down this blue rockery. No matter how she uses her mind to search, she can''t find the mystery. It is just a very ordinary stone! boom! boom! boom! Just approaching the rockery, Ning Qi heard the sound of the heart beating in the ear. He looked at the true voice and the cloud with a quiet look, and found that the two seemed to be unaware of the sound. Read this, Ning Qi''s gaze suddenly looked toward the rockery, the sound seems to be from the inside of the rockery! Inside, there is something! Suddenly, Ning Qi discovered that the essence of the mountain in the sea, do not know how it happened, actually conveyed a fear of thought. Since the refining of the essence of the mountain, and suppressing it to the sea, the essence of the mountain has no longer its own spiritual fluctuations. But today it is an exception! "Sure enough, the monkey may have been the spirit of the mystery! Even a piece of debris left behind after death can make the essence of the mountain, the inferiority of the lower level, to the fear." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of gloom. If the essence of Shenshan was not suppressed at the beginning, after the mystery was broken, I would find another place to prosper. After many years, would there be another monkey head, from the essence of this mountain? I probably looked at the time of the rockery. When Ning Qi gently waved it, he took it into the sea. When the rockery appeared in the sea, the essence of the mountain immediately produced a huge change, only to see it. Suddenly, I suddenly exploded and turned into countless tiny stones, facing the fake The mountain swarmed away, less than a moment''s effort, the essence of the mountain completely disappeared, and in turn, the size of the rockery has increased by several times, and the sound of the heartbeat inside is becoming more and more thick and more obvious! No wonder the essence of the mountain will be scared! Between the spirits of the mystery, if you rely too close, it will be like a big fish swallowing a small fish, a high-level secret force, swallowing a low-level spirit of the secret? This change made Ningqi somewhat unprepared, but he quickly responded. After the essence of Shenshan was absorbed by this rockery, although Ningqi had some disadvantages, he lost one baby who could continuously output energy and improve his cultivation. However, think carefully. Think, rather than hatching a spirit of the secret, That energy is also optional! Yunxiao saw Ningqi take away the rockery and said: "Wu Gongzi, I want to go to my mother to worship it..." "Go, its the meeting today, if you have anything to do, even though its coming." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Yunxiao nodded, and the heart already understood the meaning of Ningqi. After the three people left the small courtyard, Yu Wenqing and others stood not far away. They were looking at the three people with a look of horror and with a trace of fear. They also looked at the small courtyard. They have discovered that the blue rockery in the small courtyard has completely disappeared. "The purpose of these three people turned out to be the rockery that looks ordinary and unpredictable?" Yu Wenqing three people look at each other, and there is a deep doubt and incomprehension in their hearts. Is there a certain secret in the rockery? "The wild species of the slaying, you actually bring outsiders to come to my Yuwen home to mess!!" Suddenly, a sharp scream came, and I saw a woman with a graceful and luxurious middle-aged woman who walked over with a twisted face. Behind her, she followed a large group of guards and shackles. Yu Wen saw the prominence, and the look suddenly changed. "Aunt." Yunxiao looked at the middle-aged woman and stared at each other with no expression. "Don''t call my aunt, you are not the person of my Yuwen family. I heard people say that you brought two people to my Yuwenjia Yaowu Yangwei, I know that from the moment you were born, it is the anti-bone! Middle-aged women are extremely angry. "I heard that my mother''s grave was dug by you?" The sound of the clouds is very calm. Upon hearing this sentence, the middle-aged woman finally noticed something wrong. She couldnt help but look at the Yuwen Qingtian three, but she found that the three people looked very pale, as if they were seriously injured. "You say a few words, will you die?" Yu Wen''s face is ugly. Hey! A cold mangling flashed. The middle-aged woman had no time to react, and her head fell from her neck. Then, the guards she brought were horrified, and we couldnt help but scream. Yu Wens short-sighted look at this scene, tears involuntarily emerged from the eyes. His mother, is this dead? Yu Wen has closed his eyes slowly, and it seems that this scene has already been expected. The seemingly calm face, the body can not restrain the trembling, do not know whether it is afraid, or angry. The scene was silent. The head of a middle-aged woman was degraded by Yunxiao. If it is normal, whoever dares to kill the wife of the two elders of Yuwenjia, the Yuwen family will certainly be a mess, and it will be difficult to hate if they do not torture the other person to death. But now, no one dares to move. Not only did they dare not move, but their hearts were still in endless fear. If the clouds were mad, they would have to destroy the Yuwen family. Who can block the two strong men brought by Yunxiao today? Yunxiao stretched out his hand and the head on the ground flew into her hand. Subsequently, she took the head and took Ning Qi and Ying Zhen, and left the Yu Wen family. In the process, no one in the Yu Wen family dared to move. Until the three people completely disappeared at the gate, Yu Wenqings genius was powerless: From today, Yu Wens family moved away from this place and brought important things. The rest of the softness will not have to be brought, right away, immediately! Afterwards, the look became incomparably heavy. The famous Yuwen family on Wuyixing was squandered by a wild species that had been expelled by the Yuwen family. Then Yuwenjia did not break through to Shenwu if there was no Tianwu situation. Environment, from then on, it will become the second wave of Wu Lixing Family, no longer the glory of the past! ...... A barren mountain not far from the Yuwen family, the cloud looked sad and looked at a tomb that was dug up, and then placed the head in front of the tombstone with seven or eight points intact. "Mother, this is the woman''s head. I hope you know what you are under the spring. You can rest in peace." Chapter 2914: Kunshu world After Yunxiao sacrificed her mother, the three men intended to leave. As a result, a war fortress appeared in the sky and flew over from the top of the three. In a short while, there was a gunfire from Yuwens side, and Yuwens family. Miserable. Yunxiao did not intend to pay attention to it, but his eyes fell on her mother''s tombstone, and her heart raised a hint of compassion. "Hey girl, look at it in the past." Ning Qi smiled. Yunxiao nodded, not Ningqis words, she was still hesitating to go. Ning Qi seized the two people, and his body shape moved slightly. In a moment, he appeared in the air not far from Yuwen. He saw several B-class steel generals, and he was killing the Quartet in Yuwens home. Yuwens three gods were forced to be Ning Qi abolished the repair, and the remaining Tianwu Wuwu are not at this group B. The opponent of the steel military commander. "The sky is going to destroy my Yuwen family!" Yu Wenqing couldn''t help but scream in the sky, and his eyes were full of tears. If the other party comes earlier, the three of them have not yet been abolished, and there is still a battle! Soon, the Yuwen family was like a flock of sheep, being gathered into a place, standing inconspicuously standing, and then a B-class steel martial would come out from the yard where Ningqi had just left the three people. A middle-aged man who walked out of the B-class war fort Zhuanghan Road: "Captain, Quentin Stone is gone! I can guarantee that, just recently, when I passed this place, I detected the fluctuation of Quentin Stone, someone grabbed us before!" The middle-aged brawny man suddenly changed his mind. The angry voice said: "I came to this place after listening to your words. How much energy was consumed during this period? You even told me that Quentin Stone is gone? From beginning to end, Are you playing me?" The B-class steel martial artist smiled bitterly: "Don''t dare..." "Quentin Stone? Is it..." Yuwen hollowed out loudly: "Is it a blue boulder!!" "Oh? Do you know?" The middle-aged brawny and cold-eyed Yu Yuwen looked around. The remaining steel martial artists reacted in an instant and grabbed Yuwens short-selling to the middle-aged man. "Then, there was a rockery made of blue stone in the yard. I don''t know if it is the Quentin stone you are looking for?" Yu Wens hollow eyes flashed. "Yes, it is it, where is it going!" The middle-aged strong man heard the words, the eyes flashed in the eyes, revealing a trace of greed. "It was taken away." Yu Wen was busy. "Be taken away? Who is it! Where did they go!" The middle-aged strong man looks gloomy. "If I told you, can you let us go to Yuwen?" Yu Wens hollowing out is bold. The middle-aged strong-eyed eyes slightly moved, and they glanced at the Yuwen family below. Then they nodded and looked at Yuwens empty road: "As long as you can guide me to find Quentin Stone, I will let you go. In my eyes, you The value of Quentin is not worth mentioning!" That rockery is really a baby! Yu Wenqing and other high-level writers of Yuwens eyes looked at each other with a sigh of relief. At the same time, they still had some regrets. Such a baby, placed in Yuwens home for so many years, did they even find the mystery? In the end, it was taken away by the wilderness of the Yuwen family. "They went there!" Yu Wens short-selling pointed to a direction, where the place where Yuns mothers grave was located. In the void, the figure of Ningqi''s three people is hidden under the law. Yu Wen''s fingers are even pointed to Yunxiao, but the people in the room can''t find the existence of the three. "Quentin Stone..." Ning Qis gaze fell on the captain. From the others words, Ning Qi could conclude that in the Quentin world, there must be the existence of the fairy magic stone, and it seems to be extremely important to them. Coming in the distance. At the moment when Yuwens short-selling and the devils head were traded, Yunxiao was completely disappointed with Yu Wens family. "Wu Gongzi, this group of heavenly devils also recognize those blue stones." Yunxiao looked at Ning Qi and reminded him. Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and his mind was moved. The figure of the three people was suddenly exposed to the eyes of the people. The middle-aged man, and his group of men saw his face and his face changed. Yuwens short-selling immediately pointed to the Ningqi trio and shouted: Its them! They took the Kunting stone! "Is it? Give me it!" The middle-aged man screamed. The group of B-class steel commanders did not wait for him to give orders, and the armor had covered the whole body, and the three men attacked Ningqi. Ning Qi laughed aloud, Zhang mouth sucked, then spit, the madness of the spirit of the fairy spirit, suddenly impacted on the group of B-class steel generals, they are not close to Ningqi three ten feet away, the body of the armor It was blown by the power of these fairy spirits and planted on the ground. When everyone in the Yuwen family saw this scene, they took a breath of cold air, and Yu Wen looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and his eyes gradually poured out endless fear. What exactly is this? In one breath, I almost defeated the U-class B-class steel commander. The middle-aged man was shocked and acted decisively: "I asked for a war treaty..." "I know that I know, prisoner is it? As long as you answer a few questions, you can go." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. "what is the problem?" The middle-aged brave man looked at Ning Qi cautiously, but there was a glimmer of joy in the depths of his heart. He did not expect the other party not to capture them. "What are you talking about Quentin Stone?" Ning Qi smiled. "Quentin Stone..." The middle-aged man did not expect Ning Qi to ask this question, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of hesitation. "Let''s say, my time is precious, don''t waste it." Ning Qi smiled. "Quentin Stone is the energy source of our Quentin World..." The middle-aged strong man bites his teeth and slowly opens his way. Although this is a secret, they consciously do not want to know this group of demons, but in fact, this secret is not too great, in the world of Quentin, even ordinary people, also know the origin of Quentin Stone! quite a while. After listening to the narrative of the middle-aged and strong-aged man, Ning Qi was a little surprised. The Yuwen family was even more surprised. They did not expect that the rockery that had been placed in their Yuwen family before was actually the origin of the Quentin world. The earliest extraterrestrial devil, using this stone, has developed In the civilization! "So Quentin Stone, in your world, is extremely valuable?" Ning Qi faint road. The middle-aged man nodded. "A fist-sized Kunting stone can provide an army with three hundred years of energy..." paused. "There are only more than 3,000 war fortresses, one of which A class war fortress can be called an army..." Chapter 2915: Quentin Stone The people of Quentin''s Great World cannot absorb the aura of heaven and earth for their own use, so energy has become a necessary condition for their prosperity. It was like the first ancient man who found the same kind of fire. When the Quentin Great World discovered the energy and developed the civilization of today and today, the progress in energy is still the same as before. Instead of discovering new energy, it still relies on Quentin Stone, which was originally discovered. Therefore, in this middle-aged strong man''s mouth, everyone knows that Quentin Stone is extremely high and extremely high for the Quentin World. Just the one in the backyard, at least it can be equivalent to at least one hundred detached stars. Yu Wenqing and other people look stunned, they have treasures, and eventually they not only caused disaster, but even the baby could not keep it! "The Quentin stone that you first discovered should be still there." Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and nodded. "The Kunting stone has always been under the care of the Presbyterian Church." During the conversation, his eyes flashed a hint of ridiculous color. What does Ningqi mean by this sentence, and where does he understand? Its just that all the people who thought about the Quentin stone that the Presbyterians looked after were all dead. He hoped that Ning Qi would not know how to live and die, and went to the Presbyterian Church. As a result, he no longer had to think about how to take revenge, and his elders would help him! "Your Ghost Dragon Company should also have its own Quentin Stone." Ning Qi faint road. The middle-aged man was hesitant, then nodded and said: "In the beginning, because the founder of Ghost Dragon discovered a Quentin stone, there is the Ghost Company of today, although the Ghost Company is not an empire. It is one of the top three consortiums of Quentin World, even Atlanta. The king of the Tees Empire, in the world of Quentin, is also slightly inferior to our Ghost Dragon Company. After a question from Ning Qi, he gradually learned the overall composition of the Quentin World. First, the leader in the first place was the Presbyterian Church. This was the first person to discover the first Quentin Stone. Ancient times, it has continued. It is also because of them that there will be empire of various levels in the future, like the Atlantis Empire, just one of the four great empires under the Quentin Great World. There are various kinds of empire, strong and weak, each with different empire. An empire has its own Quentin Stone! From the strength of the empire You can tell how big the Quentin stone they have! From the words of the middle-aged and strong-speaking man, Ning Qi guessed that the three top consortia, the four empires, and the Presbyterian Church, the Quentin stone owned by the eight forces, is probably the sum of the rest of the empire. "You want to know, I have told you, can I go now?" The middle-aged brave man looked at Ning Qi carefully, and he was afraid of repentance. Ning Qi smiled: "Of course not." "what?" Really regret it? The middle-aged brawny is unbelievable. A strong man like Ning Qi can also openly repent in the face of so many people. "You still have to take me to the Ghost Dragon Company. After I have finished, I will let you leave safely." Ning Qi smiled. Not only did the middle-aged and strong-sounded man hear this sentence, but his face was shocked. Even Yunxiao, and Yuwens family, were shocked by Ningqis words. Go to the Ghost Company? Is this not a self-investment? "Do you really want to go to the company?" The middle-aged brawny look changed a bit. "That is natural." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then waved a big hand, as if a gust of wind rushed through, when the Yuwen family blinked again, where did they find the presence of Ning Qi and others? Even the steel martial artists who lost the armor just disappeared. "so close!" Yuwen Qingtian couldn''t help but feel a long sigh of relief. This time, Yuwen''s family was almost wiped out. This situation is also a misfortune in misfortune! Suddenly, Yu Wens Promise broke out with a sigh of sorrow, Damn!! Everyone looked down at his gaze and saw the empty space that had just been alive. I dont know when the head was gone, leaving only a body without a head, and still standing quietly on the ground. ......... Shenwuxing. Ning Qi sent Yunxiao back to Yunqicheng, and at the same time let Yingzheng and the real people together, waiting for him in Yunqicheng, the middle-aged man, all of them became prisoners, after explaining a few voices Ning Qi was alone, and left the city with the middle-aged man. In the depths of the dark lacquered universe, the armor of the middle-aged man is intact, and the whole body is covered by the armor. Otherwise, with his flesh, it is impossible to cross the void. Seeing Ningqis leisurely stroll in the universe, the middle-aged man has a glimmer of light in his eyes. It is because of this that they call this kind of existence a demon. How can a real human being enter the universe with the flesh? "Hello, are you going to go to the Ghost Dragon Company in this way? It may take many years to come here. It is also through the jumping function on the War Fortress that we can shorten the time to several years." Middle-aged strong man. "Yeah, it''s still thoughtful." Ning Qi smiled. "It''s better to return my war fortress to me. We are sitting on it and going to the Ghost Dragon Company. How?" The middle-aged strong-eyed man has a hint of blackmail in his eyes. As long as he returns to the War Fortress, he has countless ways to send a message to the Ghost Dragon Company to prepare for ambush. He believes that Ning Qi Such an indigenous person can''t understand his means at all! But in the next moment, the middle-aged strong man showed a stunned color in his eyes. He saw a war fortress that was bigger than the ordinary A-class war fortress. He appeared in front of him, and this war fortress gave him Feeling, very strange, as if I were facing, it is a life Ancient behemoth! "Come on, don''t hesitate, this is my war fortress nickname." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The female cockpit door slowly opened, and the middle-aged brave man looked at Ning Qi''s back in amazement and quickly followed. "How does he have a war fortress?" Into the female nickname, the middle-aged strong-hearted man was shocked to look around, all the details said that this female nickname is probably also produced by the Ghost Dragon Company. "the host." The son-in-law suddenly appeared in Ning Qi, smiling. "Intelligent brain!" The middle-aged brawny is somewhat envious of watching the son-in-law, only the A-class war fortress will be equipped with a brain-brain terminal. "You said that I am a brain? Wait..." The niece suddenly looked at the middle-aged man, and then the eyes flashed through a set of group data. Soon, a virtual screen was projected from the eyes of the girl, which is all the details of the middle-aged man. "Filo, the squad leader of the Ghost Dragon Company, the captain of the B-class war fortress, lived..." The details are detailed in the childhood of middle-aged and brawny, including his elementary school, middle school, and even university. Nvwa is excited to look at Ning Qi, "Master, we are..." "Well, Quentin big world." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. Chapter 2916: Captivity I got a positive answer from Ning Qi, and the excitement on the face of the son-in-law was overwhelming. Although she was re-forged from the A-class War Fortress with Nine Qi, she was derived from the brain of the former wisdom brain, but But inherited the memory of the original brain. The Quentin Great World is equal to her birthplace, even though her memory of the land is limited to the short paragraph from the assembly line... "Do you know the address of Ghost Dragon?" Ning Qi smiled. "The host waits, I am linking to the network here, it takes a few days to load the information." Nvwa smiled. Among her eyes, she has been flashing one after another, with dense data. Philo saw the exchanges between Ning Qi and the son-in-law, and the look changed slightly. Some of them were incredibly looking at Ning Qi. "Hello, your brain is like a terminal..." "What seems like?" Ning Qi looked at Philo like a smile. "It seems to be full of spirituality..." Philo is incredible. "I have already said, I am not a brain-minded terminal. I am the instrumental spirit of a female nickname. You can call me a son-in-law, master. Is this your friend?" Nvwa frowned and looked at Philo, and then looked at Ningqi. "He is a captive. I am going to the Ghost Dragon Company this time to get something, and then I have to go to two other consortia, the four empires, and the Presbyterian Church in Quentin." Ning Qi smiled. "The Presbyterian Church..." The son-in-law feels that the word is very familiar, but there is no complete clue. Only when the data is loaded can I know what kind of existence the Presbyterian Church is. In fact, she even inherits the original wisdom. The memory of the brain terminal is not likely to be the same as the real A-class war fortress. After all, It was obtained through the draw of the Dragon Mall. A few days later, the son-in-law finally loaded the information, and the level of understanding of Quentin''s world directly exceeded that of Philo. It didn''t require Philo to guide the way, and also knew where the ghost''s nest was. However, Ning Qi did not put Philo on, so if he wants to go to the other side of the site, there is a local snake to lead the way, more insurance. When the nickname continued to make space jumps, Philo had been pondering over meditation. He didnt understand why there was a brain-minded terminal like the son-in-law who had his own consciousness, even in the Quentin World. The value is already very high, but there is no force at all. Can develop true intelligence, after all, true intelligence, need to have a soul, can give a soul to an object, only God! In this regard, Philo looked at Ning Qi''s eyes during this time, full of strange colors. He suspected that Ning Qi''s strength is not as strong as he had imagined before, but only Sheng Wu. Because of the strength of the Ghost Dragon Company, even those who are far beyond the holy Wujing, the higher level of the group, do not dare to approach easily. There is only one near the end, that is death! Can Ningqi from the beginning to the end, very calm, even when the son-in-law invaded the internal network of Ghost Dragon Company, and put the full strength of Ghost Dragon Company on the bright side, Ning Qi is still calm, this, Filo feels that Ning Qi must be reliant, it will be like this! "Oh, hundreds of S-class war bastions can kill the sect of the martial arts who are stronger than the sacred martial arts. There are also tens of thousands of A-class war bastions, many of which are super A-level, so powerful, indeed powerful. The other two consortiums, as well as the four major empires, are all worse than Ghost Dragon. Not much? Ning Qi looks like a smile to Philo. "Yes, sir." Philo nodded quickly. After a pause, he continued: "Not long ago, Ghost Dragon launched an offensive against a planet called "Xuan Dan". There are three elites on the planet, Shengwujing and Shenwujing. There are countless strong, and Ghost Dragon only sent a S-class war fortress, and put the planet The powerful soldiers of Xianwu were caught..." "As you said, these monks are not the opponents of your Quentin world. Why have you been in a state of war for so many years?" Ning Qi faint road. Philo groaned and smiled. "I don''t know..." "Nvwa, remove his armor and throw him into the universe." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" When the niece was in shape, she split the armor of Philo into sevens and eights. Philos face suddenly showed the color of fear. She quickly said: I said, I said! Actually... this is the elder The decision of the meeting, because we in Quentins world, even if you got these evils... oh, the monks exercises cant be practiced, this has always been the direction we are trying to study. We have tried countless methods. There is no way to practice, even if we improve our own genes, and finally, even let our people combine with your monks, but the result is infertile... So over the years, our Quentin world is slowly looking for Method, if you kill your monks once, then we cant break the longevity. Secret..." Philo whispers. "I can''t have children?" Ning Qi suddenly thought of Yunxiao, is it that Yuwenjia misunderstood? Or is the cloud itself a special case that is extremely rare? For the purpose of Quentin''s big world, Ning Qi also knows that the other party seems to be a monk in the circle. Otherwise, the strength of the monk here cannot be the opponent of the full-scale attack of Quentin. "In fact, you are very fortunate. If a fairy immortal passes through here, your Quentin world will be extinct." Ning Qi looked at Philo like a smile, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. If there are immortals passing through this place, they will find that the monks here are actually used by ordinary people to hang up and fight, and in all likelihood, they will learn the world of Quentin! "Is the immortal? Is it stronger than the strong martial arts?" Philo glimpsed. Then, his eyes suddenly stunned, and the dull looking forward, "You will not be..." "Master, Ghost Dragon Company is here." The voice of the son-in-law suddenly sounded. "So fast? Its less than a month...this..." Philo looked at the son-in-law with a stunned look. When he set off from the Ghost Dragon Company and arrived at Wu Lixing, it took him more than three years. The speed of the son-in-law was 30 times faster than him. This is even a S-class war fortress, can''t you do it? Ning Qi walked in front of the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows and looked far away. I saw that there was a huge planet not far from the female nickname. The size of the planet is probably hundreds of times that of the former martial arts stars and martial arts stars. more than. At this moment, Ning Qis voice came from the ear, and in the sea, the heartbeat inside the rockery became louder and louder, as if he wanted to travel to the planet. Chapter 2917: I am their captive "It seems that the stone stored by this Ghost Dragon Company should be quite big, or how would you be so anxious?" Ning Qi smiled in the heart. In the rockery in the sea, it is obvious that some kind of life was born. It is only how it was born, how come out, Ning Qi did not have a little bit of clue, now I just want to collect more stones to see if it is useful. Philo looked at the planet not far away, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. He walked quietly toward the console of the female nickname. As soon as he reached halfway, he saw the son-in-law flashing his eyes and staring at him. . "what are you going to do?" Nvwa smiled. "No, nothing." Philo laughed. "Nothing, you can subpoena, let the people of the Ghost Dragon Company come out to greet it. Since it has come, in any case, it is necessary to leave some traces, so as not to let your Ghost Dragon Company continue to go to Shenwuxing to find trouble in the future. All right." Ning Qi turned and looked at Philo, laughing. Philo heard the words, squatting in the spot, showing a trace of struggle in his eyes. He heard a little hard-to-find killing from Ning Qis words, and he already understood the purpose of Ning Qi, but if he did not inform the ghost Dragon company, even if he lives to escape from Ning Qi, as long as the ghost dragon The senior management of the company learned that he came with Ningqi and would not have a good fruit to eat in the future. It is likely to be sentenced to death! "That, are you kidding? Haha..." Filogan laughed. "Not laughing, let me know." Ning Qi smiled. When the son-in-law saw it, she immediately took a step and smiled at Philo: "The master asked you to inform, you will inform, or will I do it for you?" "No, no, I will be fine, I will be fine..." Philo rushed to the console. If the son-in-law informs him, then he betrayed the ghost dragon company, and the crime of relying on the devil is nailed and cannot be recovered! In one operation, Philo quickly connected to the security department of Ghost Dragon, which is a small department under the Ministry of Security. Nourish! The screen flashed and a face appeared. It was an old man with two red beards, the same on the top of his head as the real person, who looked like he was over sixty years old. "Who are you, how do you know the communication signals of our Ghost Dragon Security Department?" The old man looked coldly at Philo, but also swept the son-in-law and Ning Qi, and then his eyes glimpsed, the costumes of Nwa and Ning Qi, it is obvious that only the devil in their mouth will wear it! "Minister! I am Filo of the 19th detachment of the Security Department Guard." Philo quickly said. "Oh?" The old man was a little surprised, then took a look at Ning Qi, a faint saying: "They are your captives?" "This... I am their captive..." Philo has some embarrassing words. "you" The old man is a bit stunned. If Philo is telling the truth, the two demons have captured the people of their ghost dragon company, but let the other party contact him. Could it be that the two captains think that the captain of a small squad can threaten the company? ? "If you want to exchange prisoners, you can contact the captain of your escort, just like this." The old man sneered and immediately planned to close the communication. Philo saw it and quickly said: "The minister waits for the first time. We are not far from the ghost dragon. This...the two come to the Ghost Dragon Company. In fact, there are other purposes. It is despicable in the next, and it is a last resort! The old man who is preparing to hang the line is slightly stunned. "You are not far from the ghost dragon?" "Yes!" Philo nodded quickly. "I know." Nourish. The picture disappeared suddenly. Philo was shocked. How could the other party not wait for him to explain the words, so he hangs? "Damn bureaucrat!" Philo snorted in his heart and then looked at Ning Qi with a smile. "Hello, it should not take long, the Guard''s War Fortress will surround us..." as expected. Not long after he had finished speaking, he saw a war fortress in the ghost dragon, and all of them were A-class. I thought that the security minister had already discovered the Philo during this time. The bottom of the film, Philo itself is the captain of the B-class war fortress, since it was captured, naturally Send an A-class war fortress. A total of ten Class A war bastions directly surrounded the son-in-law. At this time, the other party seems to have another newsletter. The screen screams and a face appears. The other side opens the door: "You two devils listen, you have been surrounded by our Ghost Dragon company escort, please Come out and surrender, otherwise we will be the most fierce to you. The blow! "Nvwa, destroy them." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes." Nwa did not regard these A-class war bastions as their own kind. She clearly knows that these war bastions only have intelligent terminals at most, and it is impossible for them to exist like her. Therefore, Ning Qi told me that she did not hesitate. , fire! boom! boom! boom! In the universe, it seems that fireworks have been set aside. Under the attack of the son-in-law, a class A war fortress has directly exploded into ashes! The face on the screen of the nickname also disappeared. Philo saw this scene. Although he was prepared in the heart, he was still a little shocked at the moment. On this road, he found that the internal structure of the female nickname is very similar to the A-class war fortress, but the power of the female nickname is far more powerful. Class A, may have reached the S level. If he knows that the level of the female nickname, even if it is the strongest war fortress in the world of Quentin, it will be worse than 100,000 miles. I am afraid that I will go to Ningqi on the spot and no longer hope to return to the world of Quentin. . Ghost Dragon Star. After dispatching ten A-class war bastions, the Minister of Security, who is no longer concerned about the matter, suddenly broke into one of his most trusted men in the office! "What happened? I didn''t knock on the door and I didn''t understand it." The Minister of Security said seriously that when he spoke, the red beards on both sides would swing. "Minister, the ten A-class war bastions you have just sent have all been destroyed by the other side!" "what?" The Minister of Security said that there was a stunned color on his face. How long did it take for the other party to destroy the ten A-class war bastions of Ghost Dragon? "I will pass the picture just now to me!" "Yes!" Not long after, the security minister looked at the video files of the ten A-class war fortresses destroyed by the nickname, and the look on her face became more and more dignified. "In this time, can the S-class war fortress be captured by the demons?" His look is dignified. "As far as I know, our Ghost Dragon Company has never had a S-class war fortress captured by the devil." That man whispered. "That''s probably the other two consortia, or the S-class war bastions of the four empire were captured by the devil, this group of waste! Immediately give me contact with the top, only they have the right to send S-class war fortress." Security Minister looks Gloomy road. Chapter 2918: Ghost Dragon Company High Level Meeting Ghost Dragon defends the most respected director building. On the 1,000-story director building, Ghost Dragon''s unique LOGO is hung. At the highest level, a wide office, dozens of projections are projected together, and near the middle round table, there are more than a dozen figures. One of them is very young, but full of silver hair, sitting in the middle of the seat, the Ghost Dragon company is controlled by more than a dozen families, and this silver-haired youth is holding more than 51%, the Zijinhua family The first heir, Nolan. "Have you heard about it? There are two demons who have captured an S-class war fortress. It is now outside our ghost dragons. For their purposes, it is unknown." Nolan faint road. "heard." The crowd nodded one after another. "The two demons are really daring, we sent ten S-class war bastions to fight them down!" A fierce old man sneered. He is the current patriarch of the family-tailed snake family, Dominic, and the father of Dorando and Josiah. He has only received news that his two sons have died. "If it''s just a simple demon, we can naturally do this." Nolan smiled. "How? These two demons are uncommon?" Dominic''s brow slightly wrinkled. "If it weren''t for us to enroll them, it would be impossible for them to have their place in this starry sky. The origins will be extraordinary and it will not be our opponent!" Another family patriarch is faint. "According to the news I received, I analyzed that these two people may not come from our starry sky. You also know that the universe is vast. Even if our Quentin world is doing its best, we cannot explore the boundaries of the universe. Very far away, as far as I know, there is one Groups, their means are thorough, even if they are S-class war bastions, they can be destroyed in the same way as garbage in front of them! Nolan''s look is more and more dignified. Suddenly, "In a remote place, there is a planet called Shenwuxing. This is the planet they first appeared. Just recently, Josiah drove a super A-class war fortress to Shenwuxing, but was defeated by a demon. Fallen, have such strength, and have no scruples about our ghost dragon company, Definitely not the top group of demons, they know our horror deeply. "what did you say?" Dominic looked shocked. Is Josiah dead? He didnt know anything about this news? "Our Zijinhua family, there are some staff members on each planet, their duty is to convey news to my Zijinhua family, Dominic, not only Josiah died, even your son who is not a weapon, Dorado also He died in the **** of Wu." Nolan faint road. The rest of the family patriarchs, as well as the presence of the directors of the Ghost Dragon Company, looked at each other and brought a dignified color to the look. Dominique was the leader of a family. He suddenly received the news. In addition to being shocked at first, he immediately concealed his emotions and looked expressionless. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "A few thousand years ago, the Presbyterians inadvertently discovered a body. No matter what method is used, even if it is the strongest means, it is impossible to cut the body. From then on, the top families of the Quentin world. Ive been working together to study this, and for thousands of years, finally The countless explorers we sent also gave back some useful information back..." Nolan faint road. The family patriarch present, although a director of the Ghost Dragon Company, is not the top family of Quentin''s world compared to the Zijinhua family. For Nolan''s words, there is no rebuttal, but instead it is contemplative. "Don''t you confirm that this starry sky has other civilizations besides our Quentin world and the demons?" Dominic looks dignified. "Yes, although our explorer just lost energy, there are very few messages coming back. However, it has been determined that there is another race under the starry sky, called the fairy, whose strength is similar to that of the devil, but... ...much too much better than the devil!" Nolan Shen Sheng. "What do you mean, in the war fortress outside our ghost dragons, are two immortals?" Dominic Road. "There is a great possibility, except for the immortals, do you think there is a demon, dare to come to the headquarters of our ghost dragon company? The top of the devils who claim to be Xianwujing, have long been skeptical, we Kun Tingda World did not come up with the strongest strength to greet them." Nolan Road. "Say, you said so much, what are your plans?" Another director was sullen and said. "I suggest that we take out the strongest strength of our Ghost Dragon company and directly destroy that war fortress. Only in this way can we be foolproof." Nolan Road. The strongest strength? All the directors in the room were shocked. The company has hundreds of S-class war bastions, not counting the dispatched, and there are more than 80 ships at the headquarters, and tens of thousands of A-class war bastions. If all of them are used, such strength Enough to destroy a small empire in an instant! The energy consumed in this will also reach a very high level! Therefore, even if the Zijinhua Family Holding Ghost Company is 51% and wants to make this decision, it can only be implemented if the other directors agree. "Nolan, are you sure? Do you want to ask your father again?" Dominic looked awe-inspiring. "My decision is my father''s decision. Now I just want to ask you what to do." Nolan smiled. "Nolan, if you use so many war bastions to destroy a war fortress that is suspected of S-class, the energy loss in that moment, I am afraid that we will not have the slightest profit in 50 years!" A director said. "You think that the two demons will come to our Ghost Dragon Company, what will it be for?" Nolan smiled slightly. Everyone glimpsed, after about three or five silences, the eyes of this were suddenly shocked. What is the most valuable thing about Ghost Dragon? Director building? S-class war fortress? Not right! The most valuable is the Quentin stone that allowed Ghost Dragon to develop into one of the top three consortiums of Quentin World in the shortest time! "You mean... their purpose is Quentin Stone?" Dominic was shocked. "Yes, I have received accurate news. The captured **** squad leader, just because of Quentin Stone, will go to Wu Lixing. He has just been captured. The other party came to our company." Headquarters, its purpose is self-evident." Nolan looked nodded dignifiedly. "I agree with your proposal!" Everyone agrees. Quentin Stone is the most important, absolutely no loss! Chapter 2919: Thousand guns Female nickname. "Filuo, the ghost dragon company reaction is a bit slow, can you give me a point, where is the Kunting stone of Ghost Dragon Company?" Ning Qi smiled at Philo. Philo looked stiff and cried and said: "Hello, I really don''t know. Quentin Stone is such an important thing. I am afraid that except for the Minister of Energy, the staff of the Ministry of Energy, and the members of the Board of Directors, others do not know it. where is it!" After a pause, he secretly looked at Ning Qis expression. "It may not even be on the ghost dragon..." "I am sure of this, it is in the ghost dragon." Ning Qi smiled. There was some surprise in Philo''s heart. How did Ningqi confirm this? Is this S-class war fortress with the function of detecting Quentin Stone? "Give them five more minutes. If there is no response, I will take it directly." Ning Qi smiled. "In fact, you really have to take it, you don''t have to wait for five minutes..." Philo smiled. "Don''t give you a reaction time for Ghost Dragon Company, how can I be willing to shoot?" Ning Qi looked at Philo and smiled. Philo was shocked, and his hearts guess was correct. Ning Qi did not intend to take Quentin Stone quietly from the beginning. He wanted to... Less than five minutes, it took more than a minute, and the war fortress that covered the sky was flying out of the ghost dragon. Not only was Philo shocked, but even the captains of these war bastions and the people on the ghost dragons had the most shocking emotions in history. "This... eighty S-class war fortresses?" "And those A-class war bastions, how are all dispatched?" Philo looked at the scene outside the window with a stunned look. Almost instantaneous efforts, the female nickname was surrounded by tens of thousands of war bastions, up and down, left and right, left and right, countless black and incomparable gun barrels, aimed at the female nickname! "God!" Philos tears almost flowed down. He has never seen Ghost Dragons launch so many war bastions at once, not to mention how much energy is needed to be lost. It is only this decision. It is possible that all the seniors of Ghost Dragon Company voted in favor! If the nickname can''t resist, then he will be beaten with Ningqi, and the **** will not be left! At this moment, Philo has completely abandoned the Ghost Dragon Company. He hopes that Ningqi can win this battle. At least, he can save a life! Ghost Dragon Star. A pair of unbelievable eyes, looking at the sky. However, they can only see the way the war fortress takes off. When the war fortress rushes out of the atmosphere and reaches the universe, they can''t see it with the naked eye. Then they react very fast. There are many screens on the ghost dragon star, and they will always observe the universe. From these screens, they can see the universe What is happening at the moment! "Unbelievable! Is there an empire that invaded our ghost dragon company?" "Eighty S-class war bastions! There are tens of thousands of A-class war bastions! How are all out?" "I just seemed to notice that their purpose is another war fortress!" "Impossible, how can our Ghost Dragon Company be so motivated by a war fortress?" Director building. More than a dozen directors headed by Nolan are sitting at the conference table, with a virtual projected scene in the middle, which can clearly see the situation outside the universe. "Even if the other side is stronger than those of the fairy martial arts demon, it will die without our guns." Dominic smiled. "Nolan, order it." A director said. "Well, launch an attack!" Nolan nodded slightly and pressed a red button in front of him. Almost in an instant, all the war bastions received news, and Qi Qi launched the first round of volleys! Every captain had a crazy smile on his face, although he was puzzled why the board of directors of the company had made such a ridiculous order, but they felt a kind of bullying and a small pleasure, and they seemed to appear in their minds. How are the people inside the war fortress? Horror, how fearful! On a blackened barrel, the light blue light is condensing. If this round of gunfire is fired, the energy lost can be said to make any family feel painful. It is these captains who think of this and feel heartache. Soon, the shells were condensed. Then, tens of thousands of artillery fires, Qi Qi shot at the female nickname. Philo saw this scene, subconsciously stepped back, covering his eyes with his hands, his body lost balance, and he fell heavily on the ground. After a few interest. "I am dead?" Philo slowly lowered his hands, opened his eyes, and looked around in a stunned look. "How about heaven, how is it like the war fortress?" Philo''s look is a dignified self-talk. Suddenly, he saw two familiar backs. "they" and many more! Philo stunned and climbed up, and quickly ran to the back of Ning Qi and the son-in-law, looking out, and was shocked on the spot. I saw a protective cover on the nickname, which protected 360 degrees. The female nickname, and those S-class war bastions, the artillery fire of the A-class war bastion, were all defended The shield was stopped, and under the tens of thousands of fires, the female nickname did not even produce a trace of jitter! "what happened" A captain''s face was horrified. In the director''s building, the board of directors headed by Nolan, at the moment, subconsciously sucked a sigh of relief, and looked at the virtual influence on the conference table unbelievably. In the office, there was silence, as if the needle was audible, even breathing. Not seen! "Impossible! What is the origin of the war fortress, and its protective cover, why can it block such a terrible attack from our company?" After a full amount of time, Dominic took a heavy shot of the table and stood up in a rounded eyes! His tone, even because of too much shock and fear, went away! "Continue to attack!" Nolan immediately made a big noise. His handsome face has become awkward at the moment. From the beginning, he did not look like a female board member, but at the cost, he used the strongest means of Ghost Dragon, preferring to consume a large amount of energy that cannot be regenerated, just to destroy the woman in one fell swoop. The nickname, but the result is now, but it makes him somewhat unacceptable! The inhabitants of the Ghost Dragon Star, after seeing the nickname against all the gunfire, have not yet woke up from the shock, and the tens of thousands of war bastions have once again launched the second and third rounds of the nickname. Combat... Chapter 2920: Receiving net Despite being a battle in the universe, with the rounds of attack by tens of thousands of war bastions, the sentiment of the ghosts on the ghost dragons suddenly rose. However, such emotions did not last long, and soon, horror, disbelief, doubt, confusion, all kinds of emotions breed in the hearts of all. In their view, even a planet will be destroyed under these rounds of attack, but that war fortress has easily withstood. "What is going on! Will you continue to attack?" "There is no next step on the board to continue the attack!" "But if we go on like this, our energy will be exhausted!" "Damn! What war fortress is it, which company produced it?" One signal, passed between the major war bastions, every captain expressed disbelief in front of this scene. Inside the female nickname. Philo''s mind became more and more active. He even proposed Ningqi, not to lose too much energy, and directly hit this group of war fortresses. From this point of view, Philo seems to have completely put his **** right. "Energy? I don''t consume energy." The womans mouth is slightly raised. The nickname consumes the heavens and the earth. These auras are endless and self-growth, not at the same time as Philo imagined. With the attacking degree of Ghost Dragon at this moment, even if the female nickname stands still here, it will not hurt one of the hairs if it is given to the other party for hundreds of years. "Nvwa, I see that Ghost Dragon has no other cards, all the war bastions are here, and start counterattacks." Ning Qi smiled slightly. It''s time to close the net. "Good master." Nwa smiled sweetly. Then, on the female nickname, one hundred and eight barrels of guns were instantly extended. The first round of volleys directly destroyed hundreds of war bastions around. Members of the board of directors, as well as the residents of the Ghost Dragon Star, saw this scene, and the eyeballs almost fell to the ground. How strong is this war fortress, in order to directly destroy all the under the volley? S-class war fortress, with hundreds of A-class war bastions? The captains were not calm, and when they discovered that the S-class war fortress was completely destroyed in an instant, they immediately began to madly contact the board. "Give me a fight! Hit!" Nolan looked awkwardly and issued another order. Do not fight at this moment, the Ghost Dragon company will not even have a chance today! The board members such as Dominic did not stop Nolans move, and their ideas at the moment were almost identical. boom! boom! boom! The nickname of the nickname is like a rag that is wiping the stains. Each round can clear a large blank area. Less than ten minutes later, the tens of thousands of war bastions that originally encircled the nickname were almost completely annihilated. Only a few dozen war bastions were left in disregard of the orders of the board of directors. They fled toward the ghost dragons, and they no longer Dare to fight again. Does our Ghost Dragon Company, one of the top three consortiums in Quentin World, be destroyed today? The inhabitants of all the ghost dragons put down all the work at hand, and some incredulously stared at the screen. On the screen, the female nickname seemed to show them a demonic smile. after an hour. The female nickname fell on an open space in front of the Ghost Dragon Company, including the former Minister of Security, all the tops of the Ghost Dragon Company, almost all quietly standing in front of the son-in-law, as if waiting for the judge to pronounce the prisoner, several Less than an hours effort, the big ghost company, has They are completely defeated, and they naturally become the captives of each other. It is only the members of the major board of directors, such as Nolan, who are not in the ghost dragon, so they escaped for a while and avoided becoming a prisoner. The hatch is open. The eyes of the people suddenly changed. Then, when Ningqi three people came out one after another, their eyes fell on Ning Qi and the son-in-law, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes. "Minister, this time, the ghost company lost, because you don''t listen to me, your arrogance, let the ghost dragon company fail!" Philo bluntly pointed at the nose of the Minister of Security and laughed with joy. The head of the security department with two red beards became so pale that he noticed countless gaze around him and seemed to want to tear him apart. "Hello, they are already your captives now, you can do anything for the Ghost Dragon company." Philo looked up to Ningqi. "The traitor!" The senior executives of Ghost Dragon are staring at Philo, and they are cursing with resentment in their hearts. However, in their eyes, they flash a hint of enlightenment. Ghost Dragons top management is here? Ning Qi faint road. Philo quickly explained that "except for the board members, the rest of the top management is already here. Of course, there are also some people who are escaping from other directions." After all, Ghost Dragon Star is so big. There are some high-level people in other places. They are far away from Ningqi. After receiving the news, they must have escaped. In this regard, Ning Qi did not care, his purpose has reached half, and then is Quentin Stone. After landing, the heartbeat of Ningqis ear was getting louder and louder, and the emotions transmitted from the rockery became more and more anxious. "Quentin Stone, should it be underground?" Ning Qi suddenly stumbled. At this time, a bearded middle-aged man standing not far from the Minister of Security changed his look. When he wanted to cover up, he was already pointed by Philo: "Hello, that is the Department of Energy of Ghost Dragon. Minister, where Quentin Stone is, he should be the clearest." "come here." Ning Qi recruited beckoning. If you go to Ningqi in front of you, your face will show a tough color. "In accordance with the war treaty, I have the right not to speak!" "Then I have the right to execute you." Ning Qi smiled. "and many more!" The Minister of Energy flashed a panic in the eyes. "Quentin Stone is below, I will take you there, but there is a strong protective device on the Kunting Stone. Without a password, we can''t open it. If it is forcibly opened, it is easy. Detonating Quentin Stone, we will all die when we get there." "Take me to see." Ning Qi smiled. In a short time, Ningqi three people came to a huge building. The Minister of Energy gently pressed a button, and the steel floor on the floor was opened one after another, opening a hundred. Multi-layered, only to reveal a trace of pale gold metal armor. The other high-level companies of Ghost Dragon Company can only follow up because they are captives. After seeing this scene, they look a little surprised. It seems that they did not expect that Quentin Stone was below the building. "This piece of metal is made of meteorites. Without a password, it cannot be opened at all." The Minister of Energy, Chao Ningqi Road, flashed a glimmer of color in the depths of his eyes. Only when his voice just fell, he saw Ning Qi stretched his hand and grabbed it. The extremely strong metal armor in his mouth was caught on the spot, suspended in the air, and below, it revealed a huge blue stone ball. ! Chapter 2921: Presbyterian church How big is this blue stone ball? Ning Qi can see at a glance, at least one hundred times that of the rockery! When the metal armor was pulled apart, Ning Qi discovered that this blue stone ball did not have the same kind of life as the rockery. "It''s much bigger than a rockery, but it doesn''t have any mood swings. It seems that it is not up to size..." Ning Qi thought about it in the dark. The top ministers of the Ghost Dragon Company, such as the Minister of Energy, looked at the metal armor that was lifted by Ning Qi and caught in the air. The look was pale and desperate. Without this layer of metal armor, their Kunting stone must be taken away. From then on, the company will be removed from the top three consortiums! And the honor and disgrace of each of them is related to Ghost Dragon. Ghost Dragon Company has closed down, and even if they are alive, their status will plummet in the future, and they will never live the life of the original! Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and the blue stone ball was suddenly taken into the sea by the sea. Then, the rockery seemed to be starving, and the blue stone ball rushed toward it. The two are constantly blending, only costing When the time is not enough, the rockery will swallow the blue stone ball, and the rockery is big. Small, but also skyrocketed countless times, but perhaps because of the essence of concentration. Although the rockery has absorbed a stone ball that is many times larger than it, the final volume does not exceed the stone ball. "~" Ning Qis ear, as if there was a full voice. Originally in the starry sky, the gleaming ghost dragon star, because the Kunting stone was taken away by Ning Qi, lost all energy, all the lights are extinguished instantly, and the ghost dragon star has become a lot bleak, but fortunately at this moment During the day, everyone can still see each others faces from the faint light. . "It''s over." All the top executives of Ghost Dragon are desperate to look at each other. "Go." Ning Qi smiled and turned away with her son-in-law. When Philo saw it, he quickly followed up. He has no idea of ??leaving Ningqi. The ghost dragon company Quentin Stone was taken away. If he was completely bankrupt, if he left Ningqi, he would definitely be Ghost Dragon. Only those remaining forces are chasing the end! ...... "They are leaving like this?" The high-rises of Ghost Dragon Company left the building and looked at the female nickname and flew into the universe. The look was a bit stunned. Didn''t the other party catch them as prisoners? Fast, start the backup energy quickly, contact the board! The Minister of Security immediately looked at the Minister of Energy and looked awkward. Everyone suddenly thought of a point. When Ghost Dragon Company lost Quentin Stone, they even seemed to want to leave the Ghost Dragon Star, which seemed to be a very difficult thing! Fortunately, everyone is a company executive, have some spare energy on hand, can also start the communicator, contact the board to see what to do next. The Minister of Energy contacted the board of directors in front of everyone, and they contacted Dominica for a long time. "Dominique, the ghost of Dragon Star, was taken away by the other side!" Everyone is excited. "I know." Dominic is a little tired. "From today, Ghost Dragon has declared bankruptcy. You should not contact me anymore." After that, he directly shut down the communicator, leaving a large group of rivals. ......... Female nickname. Philo said with excitement: "Hello, where are we going next? Presbyterian?" He feels that from the performance of the women''s nickname, such a war fortress is likely to be able to knock down the entire Quentin world! Where are the other two big consortia? Ning Qi smiled. Philo quickly responded and grabbed the son-in-law: "I know I know!" Soon after. With the news of the bankruptcy of Ghost Dragon, Quentin Stone of the other two consortiums was also plundered. This news spread in the network, and the people of countless empire in Quentin World saw this news. After that, they were shocked. At the same time, the hottest remarks on the Internet are that the demons have begun to fight back! The three top consortiums declared bankruptcy in a short period of time. The rest of the companies were shocked and everyone was at risk. Even the kings of the four empires issued orders to hide their Quentin stone in a short time. , hiding in places that cannot be found. But their speed is still not fast enough, first the Quentin stone of the Atlantis empire was plundered, and then the other three empire also released news. After these news were published, the people of the four empire suddenly fell into a state of despair, because it is likely that for a long time in the future, they will have to live a life without technology, and some rich people could have gone freely. Other planets travel, but now, maybe only Go to the small garden behind your villa and stroll around. The eight major forces of the Quentin Great World suddenly collapsed in seven economic systems. At this time, some of the empire, which were weaker than the Eight Powers, arranged heavy troops and guarded their Quentin Stone. They decided that no matter who came, they must Desperate with each other! At the same time, they also recruited a lot of refugees who fled, but most of these refugees were originally four empire, the richest people in the three top consortia. In this process, Philo saw the tail from the beginning. In his heart, Ning Qi had changed from fear and fear to awe and worship. The front is the Presbyterian Church of the Quentin Great World? Ning Qi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked out into the distant stars. There seemed to be a building like a space station. Only the size of the building is already equivalent to an ordinary planet. "Yes, sir, there is the Presbyterian Church in the world of Quentin!" Philo nodded and looked at the look of the building. He couldn''t help but flash a trace of awe and reverence, in the world of Quentin, every Everyone knows that the Presbyterian Church is the kind of fire in the world of Quentin. The origin of every technology comes from the Presbyterian Church, even Quentin Stone. It was first discovered by the Presbyterian Church. Inheriting to this day, the Presbyterian Church has been replaced by countless generations. Who are the specific members of the Presbyterian Church, what they look like, and only the top four empire and the heads of the three top consortiums are likely to know! "You have all been played." Ning Qi laughed. "what?" Philo glimpsed a little, and some looked at Ning Qi. "The Presbyterians are probably never updated." Ning Qi smiled. "What does this mean... Is it..." Philo looked incredulously at the distant building and then lost his voice: "You mean the elders in the Presbyterian Church, have lived from ancient times to the present? How is this possible?" They are not evil... monks!" Chapter 2922: Chu Buji Philo was shocked by Ning Qi''s words, and his face was unbelievable. Ning Qi smiled and said: "I remember you said before, how many years has the Quentin World developed to this day?" "There are 30,000 years!" Philo quickly said: "Even if it is a monk, it is impossible to live for so long. The life of the Tianwu warrior is only three hundred years. The holy Wujing is only eight hundred years old. Even if it is a fairyland, it is only one thousand five hundred. Year!" "That''s nature, it''s just that the immortal is not only alive for so long, it''s like playing for millions of years." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Is it a fairy?" Philo was confused by the name of the realm that he had never heard before. "Master, you said that the founder of the Presbyterian Church is a fairy? Is it a fairy from the fairy world?" Nvwa is also a little surprised. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. The nickname did not hide, and soon after it stood in the void, a fairy boat flew out of the building. On the fairy boat, standing in two rows wearing white robes, and even a hat on the head covered, completely unable to see the existence of the face. "That is the white robe messenger of the Presbyterian Church! I didn''t expect to see these messengers today..." Philo became excited when she saw her. "The white robe messenger is the deacon of the Presbyterian Church who is responsible for walking the world of Quentin. The orders of the Presbyterian Church are conveyed by them." Nvwa is fascinated by the Ning. On the internet she can find some information about the white robe messenger. "And the messengers never fear death, they won''t wear any armor!" The road that Philo admires. "Even if they are strong, they are not their opponents. They naturally don''t need armor." Ning Qi faint road. The breath of this group of white robes is very rich, which is equivalent to the monks of the Mahayana period, and is only one step away from the immortals. Where do you need armor? Although they are one person, they can easily destroy all the forces of the Quentin World in addition to the Presbyterian Church! "What? White robe messengers are stronger than Xianwu..." Philo sucked a sigh of relief. "We are not able to practice in the world of Quentin, why are they..." "That''s because they are not the people of Quentin''s big world from the beginning." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. For Philo, the Quentin World has developed for more than 30,000 years. This is a very terrible period. It is the once earth, and the history of the ancient China is not such a degree. However, for a person, the 30,000 years may only be a few dozens of retreats. The time when the other party came to the world of Quentin is very short in the fairyland. It may be that the other party may just pass by. Stayed here for a ''little moment''. Xianzhou soon appeared in front of the female nickname, and one of the white robes made a step forward, and said: "The elders have invited you to enter the temple!" "Go." Ning Qi thought of a move, directly received the female nickname, with the son-in-law and Philo on the top of the fairy boat, the group of white robe messengers see, the eyes hidden in the hood, seems to fall in the same Ning Odd, quietly looked at Ning Qi. After the three people of Ningqi went to the fairy boat, Xianzhou turned and returned to the building in the distance. "I boarded the ark!" Philo was in a thrilled mood. The face hidden under the armor became red. He not only boarded the legendary ark that only the white robe messenger could ride, but also with so many white robes. The messengers stand together and change to any Quentin world, they will be as excited as he is, even Have it! "Even the white robe messenger must ask him to go above the boat. It seems that his strength has really caused the Presbyterian to be treated with caution..." After the excitement, Philo was a bit complicated and a bit embarrassed. He didn''t know whether the outcome of the trip to the Presbyterian Church today was good or bad. The speed of the ark is very fast. In a short time, it approached the building. When Philo was ready to board the ship, the more than 20 white robe messengers suddenly started to work for Ningqi. To be precise, their means are concentrated on Ning Qi. boom! When the colorful technique was about to be bombarded on Ningqi, Ningqi had a fairy shield on his body, and he and the son-in-law and Philo were all covered. The technique falls on the shield and is instantly dissipated invisible. "what happened?" Philo was shocked. From this moment on, he finally believed in Ning Qi''s words. It turned out that these white robe messengers are really monks! This is enough to show that the Presbyterian Church, which has controlled the tens of thousands of years of the Quentin World, is the same kind of demon as their research object! After confirming this in the heart, Philo''s look became extremely pale, and the belief in his heart shattered. The Quentin World has been fighting the devil for so many years. If it is known to the following people, the Presbyterian Church with extraordinary status is also composed of demons. There must be 70% of people on the spot to collapse! The group of white robe messengers couldn''t hurt Ning Qi by seeing their own means, and their faces were shocked. The subconscious turn turned away. "set." Ning Qi faint road. The next moment, the white robe messengers who were preparing to escape kept their previous positions, and they were still in the same place. "The district is full of people, and dare to let go before me. You, don''t want to live." Ning Qi looked at the building, the faint road. The voice just fell a little bit, and a figure flew out of the building, and fell directly in front of Ningqi. Chao Ningqi arched: "The younger generation is ignorant, colliding with the predecessors, and please the predecessors do not blame!" This person''s appearance is very young. It looks like only eighteen or nine years old. But the breath of the body makes Philo feel great pressure! Really the first generation of elders? How come... After Philo saw the youth, he almost fainted. Because of the other party''s appearance, the first to discover the role of Quentin Stone, and finally created the first generation of the Presbyterian elders, exactly the same! In the world of Quentin, there are sculptures of the first generation of elders everywhere. Philo has been firmly in the mind of the other party since he was a child, and will never admit his mistakes! "What is your name, from which fairy domain." Ning Qi faint road. "The predecessors, in the next Chu, are the monks of the Heavenly Immortals." Chu is not a low voice. He was superficial on his face, but his heart was extremely shocked. He did not expect Ning Qis strength to be so unfathomable. He even thought that in such a remote place, he could even meet the immortal, knowing that he was chased by the enemy. Into a broken void, I accidentally came here, one I can''t find the way back to the fairy world! Tiangu Xianyu Haoran Star? Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of surprise. Chu said that he was shocked and said: "Predecessors, are you also..." "I have been to Haoran." Ning Qi laughed. "It''s so good... clever..." Chu is not a bit stunned. Chapter 2923: Master, are you awake? Listening to the dialogue between Ning Qi and Chu Buji, Philo is not calm, he is stupid, and at this moment he also saw some clues. "The first generation of elders actually called him a predecessor!" "Tiangu Xianyu Haoran Star... Is it true that the news of the high-level madness of the Quentin World is true? Is there another civilization in the distant stars?" The white robe messengers nearby, the body was given by Ning Qi, but the ears were not closed, so I could hear the dialogue between Ning Qi and Chu Er. The horror in their eyes became more and more intense, I dont know if I just What kind of action will there be for such a presence? "Tiangu Xianyu should be far away from this place. How is your place here?" Ning Qi faint road. Chu Bufu quickly said: "The predecessors, the younger generation and the enemy of the ancient days of the Tianyu fight, accidentally entered the void crack, good luck, not shredded, was sent directly here, These years, the younger generation has been looking for ways to go back." "Looking at you is also a personal talent, how to find out the role of those stones?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Chu is not a slight glimpse, followed by a low voice: "Predecessors, in fact, when the younger generation first arrived here, they found a ship that was damaged and did not know how many years..." It turns out that whether it is the existing technology of Quentin''s world or the role of Quentin Stone, it was discovered by Chu Buji from that battleship. It can be said that the civilized fire of Quentin''s world is not from Chu, but from the warship that does not know what civilization left behind. Chu is not a torchbearer at most, responsible for passing on the fire... After chatting a few words, Ning Qi opened the door: "You should know the purpose of my visit here." "Predecessors want Quentin Stone? No problem, except for the Presbyterian Church, there is a Kunting Stone. The small empire, the small consortium, and the Quentin Stone, they also have a lot of Quentin Stone. Go and get it?" Chu is not the second. "Go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When the mind was moving, the group of white robe messengers suddenly found that they could move. When Chu saw the situation, he immediately ordered the white robe messenger. After they left, he took the Ningqi three into the Presbyterian temple. Along the way, Philo was excited and became entangled, and tangled and excited. Anyway. It has always been the place where the people of Quentin Great World have worshipped for countless years, and he, today, has the opportunity to enter this place, and there is no regret for death. It didn''t take long for Ningqi to be shocked when he saw the Kunting stone hidden by Chu Buji. Where is this stone? This is clearly a small planet! Even if it is the three major consortia, the stones hidden in the four empires add up, and it is not as good as the one in front of you! boom! boom! boom! The heart beats more and more. When Ning Qi thought about it, he took the stone in front of him into the sea. Then he stood still and watched the scene inside the sea. However, Chu said that Ning Qi seems to be thinking and not daring. He stood on the sidelines, but his heart was shocked by the cultivation of Ning Qi. Judging from the contact in this short period of time, he has already determined that Ningqi is at least a fairy or above. This is a predecessor among his predecessors, who is only a perfect person. He doesn''t even have the qualification to speak with the fairy! Ning Qis knowledge of the sea. The rockery flies directly over the giant stone, and then begins to devour constantly. Although the speed of phagocytosis is fast, it can be too much for a moment. Ning Qi opened his eyes and confessed to Chu, and he disappeared in the same place with his son-in-law. "This" Chu was not surprised to see the empty place in front of him, I dont know where Ningqi went. "He won''t just go so far? Impossible, since he wants these stones, he will definitely stay here for a while!" Chu not whispered to himself. If Ning Qi really left, it means that he still has to stay in this kind of ghost field for many thousand years. How can this be endured? With his qualifications, it is very possible to break through the bottleneck at the beginning, and to advance to the fairy, but because of the ghost field, the spirit of the fairy spirit is extremely thin, so many years just barely maintain the repair is not retrogressive, he even fortunate I am just a fairy, if it is a fairy, Da Luo is trapped here. Kind of place, repairing the speed of retrogression, much faster than him! Top practice training ground. Know the sea. Ning Qi has been paying attention to the devour of the rockery. As time goes by, the soul of the rockery is more and more intense. One year, two years, three years... The process of phagocytosis lasted for about 30 years. When the rockery completely swallowed the stone of Chu, the size of the rockery has skyrocketed many times. Compared with the original essence of the mountain, it is too big and too big. The breath even made Ning Qi have some trepidation. "It seems to be born?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The breath of the rockery became less stable, and it began to rise, lower, pull up, and lower. After a few days of circulation, there was a sudden surge of power in the door of the prison, like the light column. Rockery in the body. There are fragments of flaking on the rockery. This state lasted for about a few months. When the outer fragments were all tribes, what appeared in front of Ningqi was a round stone with a superb brilliance on the surface, and Ning Qi looked carefully and only heard the inside. A round, the round stone instantly exploded. puff! A blood spurted out of Ningqi''s mouth, eyes, ears, nostrils, and blood spilled. This explosion almost smashed Ning Qi''s knowledge of the sea, and Ning Qi was slightly black, waiting for him to react. I didnt have time to see the result of the explosion, but quickly adjusted the rate and resumed being Boiled into a mess of knowledge of the sea. One year, two years... ten years Twenty years! Ning Qi spent a full 20 years, only to repair the damage of the sea, and restored to the original appearance, this time his eyes have not been opened, but the eyelids are slightly moving. Ning Qi felt a breath, very close to himself, almost attached to his face, this breath is very majestic, almost almost the same as the White Emperor! Slow. Ning Qi opened his eyes. In the eyes of the eye, is a hairy face Leigong mouth! "Master, are you awake?" When the other party saw Ning Qi wink, it seemed very happy, and he took a few steps back and danced. Ning Qi was staring at the head of the monkey who was not tall enough at his waist. He said subconsciously: "Is it just from the stone?" Chapter 2924: Name, Goku "Yes, yes! That''s it!" The monkey was close to Ning Qi again, and his face almost stuck to Ning Qi. Ning Qi stood up subconsciously, stepped back two steps, and looked at each other seriously. "Why are you calling me a master?" "do not know." The monkey shook his head, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "It seems that I have to call it, so you must be my master!" "Can you have other memories?" Ning Qi frowned. Is this monkey really a great holy? If it is not a great saint, why would you spit out words when you were born? Should it inherit a lot of memory? "Memory... let me think about it..." The look of the monkey became serious, frowning, and then the eyes lit up. "I remember!" "What do you remember?" Ning Qi asked some surprises. "I haven''t eaten yet!" Monkey Road. "..." After a few hours. Ning Qi looked at the monkey who was eating fast and fell into meditation. The monkey was born again from the stone of the Great St., and after the death of the Great St., the Yuanshen may have been thrown into the Wannian cycle, so the monkey in front of him may not be a monkey at all. However, the stone that the great saints have made is not a thing at all. When the monkey was just born, he would already spit out words and behave in the same way as the eleven-year-old boy. At the same time, he is still comparable to the strength of the immortal level. It is estimated that it will take a long time to advance to the emperor. The situation is, it is the spirit of the secret! If he could absorb more stones before, maybe he was born, it is directly the emperor, right? Mindful of this, Ning Qi has some regrets. She knew that it would be necessary for the group to collect the rest of the stones and then supplement the monkeys with nutrients. "and many more" Ning Qi thought of a key point. "The monkey''s temper is usually wild and difficult to tame. If he discovers my strength soon, it will be much weaker than him. Will it be rebellious? The monk also relied on the charm of Guanyin Bodhisattva to cure it. That monkey grandson." Ning Qi''s look suddenly became a bit sad. "Master, how do you seem to be unhappy? Do you want to eat?" The monkey''s mouth was tamed by a hamburger, and at the same time, Ning Qi was handed a piece of vegetable leaf contaminated with salad dressing. Ning Qi reached out and took it into the monkey''s mouth. He said seriously and seriously: "No picky eaters, meat can be eaten, but food should be eaten." "Well" The monkey ate the vegetable leaves in an uncomfortable look. "Yes! That''s it. After you remember that you have to make up 70% of the dishes, you can only eat 30% of the meat!" Ning Qi nodded. He thought in his mind that when the timing was almost the same, he would let the monkey change to vegetarianism, so he also had some domestication effects on his wildness. "Master, this dish is very difficult to eat! Or the meat is delicious, this is called ɶ? Han baby? Is there any more, give me some more..." Monkey Road. "I have given you more than a thousand hamburgers. You have finished eating it? Remember, it is called a hamburger. It is not an ordinary thing. It is very rare. There is no other person except me." Ning Qi is awe-inspiring. "Oh... the original hamburger is so rare, thank you master!" The monkey glimpsed a little, and then some of them moved to see Ning Qi, without the teacher''s self-promotion. "The scorpion can teach, and the scorpion can teach." Ning Qi reached out and took a few shots on his head. Then he said, "You don''t have a name yet. Can I get one for you?" "Please give the name to the master!" The monkey looks surprised. "You will call Sun Wukong in the future." Ning Qi smiled. "Sun Wukong? Sun Wukong?" The monkey''s eyes suddenly lost focus and muttered to himself. "Don''t you think of something?" Ning Qi quickly said. "Master, this name seems to be very good to hear, I will call Sun Wukong in the future!" The monkey is happy with the clapping. "Well" Ning Qi nodded, no longer expecting the monkey to think of anything, so good, a white-like monkey, may have the qualification of the great saint, under his training, there should be something to do. At this moment, a gourd flew out of Ning Qi''s sea of ??knowledge, landed and rolled into a fat doll, and the little gourd looked at Wukong with some suspicions. He lost his voice: "Monkey brother? You are a monkey brother." ?" He was excited to hug the monkey. next moment. puff! call out! The small gourd was kicked out by the monkey and turned into a streamer, disappearing into the vision of Ningqi and Wukong. "Master, what is he?" Wukong seems to have been shocked, and some are afraid to look at Ning Qi. "Gourd... a gourd." Ning Qi said silently, "You don''t want to kick him any more. He is very precious. He is a kind of innate spiritual treasure. If he kicks him, my loss will be big." Ningqis voice did not fall, and he saw that the little gourd flew back. He fell behind Ning Qi and grabbed Ning Qis thigh in one hand. He looked at the monkey in a panic. What the **** is this? He is not a monkey? He What is it?" "Is it a big change in the sea of ??understanding just now, are you not aware of it?" Ning Qidao. "Change? Is there a change? I don''t know, I have been taking a nap." The small gourd shakes his head. "Well, I will introduce you to you, small gourd, Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong, small gourd, you can be friends in the future." Ning Qi silently patted the forehead. "Isn''t he really a monkey brother? I thought it was the reincarnation of the monkey brother. The breath is like this. Since it is not a monkey brother, then I don''t make friends with him. Not everyone can be friends with the innate spirit." The small gourd shakes his head. "You seem to be insulting me?" Wukongs reaction was not slow, and his body shape was slightly moved. He took the small gourd in his hand, and the little gourd looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "His strength is better than mine..." Ning Qi''s lips are slightly moving, and the voice is heard. "Monkey brother! You must be the reincarnation of the monkey brother! Starting today, I will be your younger brother again, you say one, I don''t say two!" The little gourd clasped the monkey''s hand holding the neck of his hand, and his eyes were crystal clear. "This is almost the same." Wukong snorted and threw the small gourd on the ground, then smiled and smiled at Ningqi: "Master, I seem to have some hungry!" "You can only eat so much, eat and eat eight full." Ning Qi shook his head. When the small gourd saw it, it turned into a stream of light and rushed into Ningqi''s knowledge of the sea. He decided to continue to take a nap and suppress. "Let''s go, I will take you out of here." Ning Qi stepped forward to grasp Wukong, and immediately after the two bodies were in shape, they immediately disappeared into the same place. external. Chu is not excited and goes forward: "Predecessors, I thought you were gone!" Ning Qi disappeared for a few months, and it is no wonder that Chu will not think so. But when his voice just fell, he saw a face-faced Lei Gong mouth close to himself, the faint road: "Master, can this thing eat..." Chapter 2925: Leave "Where is the enchanting!" Chu did not subconsciously screamed. When Wukong saw it, he had to shoot him at the palm of his hand. Ning Qi quickly reached out and stopped: "Wait." If this palm falls on the body of Chu Er Er, it is only the perfection of the perfection of the people, and there must be no GG on the spot! "Wuka, you have to remember, you can''t beat people in the future." Ning Qi language has a long heart. "Yes, Master, I remember." Wukong nodded and then looked at Chu, "Master, can this guy eat?" "Can''t eat! Afterwards, you can''t eat anything like a teacher! No, you can''t eat as long as you walk on your feet!" Ning Qi shouted! The monkey saw Ning Qi so serious, suddenly shocked, and nodded quickly, "Master I remember!" "Ok." Ning Qi was quite awkward and snorted, but there was some fear in his heart. He was thinking, if the monkey had to worry about it, would it be to escape first? Still forced to do a game with the monkey? It seems that playing is also impossible... "Chu, no matter when your stones are shipped." Ning Qi looks at the Chu and the faint road. Chu Buji has been immersed in fear for a moment, and the moment Wukong shot, he only felt that his legs were soft, and the breath was terrible. In this life, Chu did not feel such a terrible atmosphere! After Ningqi opened his mouth, he woke up from his fears. He looked at the monkey with fear and then bowed to Ningqi: "Predecessors should be faster." "Well, I will wait here for a while." Ning Qi nodded faintly. In the following period, Ning Qi taught the monkey to walk outside, what can be done, what can not be done, this process seems to be quite smooth, after all, the monkey was born, how can it be considered a whiteboard, not so much thought, Xiang Ning The odd teachings are still listening. Philo himself played with himself and strolled in the Presbyterian Hall. As for Chu, he always followed Ningqi, as if he was afraid that Ningqi would disappear again, and his heart was anxiously waiting for his group. One year has passed. The group of white robe messengers finally came back one after another, each with a Quentin stone of the size of a rockery. When the monkey saw these stones, it seemed to be mad. If they didnt wait for Ningqis opening, they would have rushed over. They took a bite, and in less than half an hours effort, they completely ate the Kunting stone brought back by these white robe messengers. Into the stomach, the cockroach hit a full. At the same time, Ning Qi also found that the smell of his body became more and more sturdy, and there was a feeling of breakthrough. "It seems that these stones are a big complement to him! Give him more to eat, and how long will it take to break through to the emperor?" Ning Qi looked at this scene with some sighs. When the monkey just came out of the stone, it was already the existence of the level of Xianjun. "Master, these stones are delicious, are there any more?" The monkey ran to Ning Qi, and some excited. "Gone." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh" The monkey looked disappointed. "There may be more in the future." Ning Qi smiled. The monkey suddenly got excited, and there was a longing in her eyes. It seemed that I was going to eat it after I imagined it! "Predecessors, are you planning to leave? Can you bring me?" Chu was careful to look at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of anticipation. "Like this, if you don''t leave now, just stay here and collect the stones for me. I will come back to see you later." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Chu is not like being thundered by five thunders, staring at Ning Qi with stunned eyes, and this kind of arrogance? Put him in such a ghost field and collect stones for him? "I will not treat you badly, these spirits are enough for you." Ning Qi smiled and handed Chu to the twenty-one ring. Chu Buji subconsciously took a look, the body suddenly felt stiff, twisted his neck hard, and looked at Ning Qi: "Predecessors... are these spirits all given to me?" The medicinal herbs used are much stronger than the Lingling pills taken by Renxian, and Chu Buji is just at the bottleneck of the immortality of the immortals. The effect of the sacred Dan on him is too great. What''s more, there are nearly three or five thousand earthly spirits in this ring. Dan! Don''t talk about the spirits! Even if it was three or five thousand Lingbi pills, Chu Bujiu had never seen it, and that time was shocked by Ning Qis so wide shot. "How is it enough?" Ning Qi smiled. "Enough is enough!" Chu Buji nodded again and again, if there is always a spirit Ling Dan, he is willing to stay in the ghost field for a lifetime! "That guy is looking at it, I will take a step first." Ning Qi smiled slightly and left with a monkey. When Chu saw the situation, he immediately directed the white robe messenger to the following: "Give me the Quentin stone! The more the better! I won''t treat you badly. You can break through the bottleneck by one of these spirits." "Introduction to the realm of immortality!" He said, he gave each white robe messenger a kind of spirit, the white robe messenger heard the words, and looked at the medicinal herbs in his hand, the complexion I became excited, nodded immediately, and went all directions. With the reward of the spirit, they collected the speed of Quentin Stone, sure. It will do more with less! "Great elder, who is that?" Philo suddenly ran over, and some doubts looked around. "The one is gone, hey, do you want to be a king?" Chu is not a faint road, suddenly seems to think of something like it, looking up and down Philo. "King? Is it really ok?" Philo looked incredulously. ......... Shenwuxing. When the real and the real people saw Ning Qi go out for a trip, but brought a monkey back, the heart would not be shocked. The most shocking thing is that he is a real person. When he sees the monkey, he feels that there is a terrible pressure on the other side. It is not only the pressure from the repair, but most of it comes from the blood! "The master, is this?" I asked the real person carefully, Ning Qi. "Sun Wukong, my new disciple." Ning Qi smiled. "Master, this guy is not walking on two legs, can you eat?" The monkey blinked and suddenly pointed at the truth. In his eyes, the technique of transforming a real person has no effect at all, and you can directly see the body of a dragon who is a real person! "Don''t remember to eat." Ning Qi glanced at the monkey, then looked at the clouds not far away. "Hey girl, we have to go, these medicinal herbs are helpful for your cultivation, you can try Take some, but don''t eat it all, and there is Quentin World. In a short time, it should not come out. What is the moth? Ning Qi gave the Lingbi Pills, which is the medicinal herb taken by the human beings. It is best to scrape a little powder and swallow it. When Ning Qi spoke about what happened in the Quentin World during this period of time, Yunxiao looked surprised and then reluctantly sent away a few people from Ningqi. Chapter 2926: Comprehension has no years Female nickname. The monkey wandered around in amazement. He touched it here. When he touched it, the son-in-law could only follow him, teaching him what to move and what to move. I should really sit on a comfortable sofa, and some curious Chao Ningqi asked: "Big Brother, where are we going next?" "Master, the Tiandao family must be chasing us. It is better to stay in Shenwuxing, and the scenery there is not bad..." Hey, real people laughed. Ning Qi smiled. "You are afraid of this? There is Wukong, how can we catch us without coming to a place?" The monkey''s ear was very good. He heard Ning Qi talk about himself and immediately ran over and smiled. "It''s not bad. You can kill them with a punch!" "Wuka, you are naughty again, don''t fight and kill everything, I let you play, you can play, understand?" Ning Qi looked at the monkey and taught. "Yes, Master!" The monkey scratched his head and felt that Ning Qis words were too deep, but he summed it up and came to a conclusion, that is, listening to the masters words, always right! "Well, very good, you can eat these burgers." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When he reached out and exchanged thousands of hamburgers from the Dragon Mall, the monkeys saw his eyes and the eyes suddenly burst into a golden light! "Next, I have to go to a place, there is also a ghost field, but there is my birthplace, you have a good eye." Ning Qi smiled. I didn''t see Wu Yin when I went back last time. He went back this time to find Wu Yin, and then threw the three-pointed two-blade knife to him to see if he would suddenly change his body. Before the ancestors of Yuqing, the statue of Erlang Zhenjun, which was condensed with the spirit of Xianling, was similar to Wu Yinchangs ninety-nine. Ningqi felt that this may not be a coincidence. By the way, I can avoid the limelight. Since the last incident, Ning Qi felt that the fairy tales should be filled with the eyes and ears of the Tiandao family everywhere, and he is now in a state of catastrophe. The next one is not known. Suddenly came, this period is still low-key. "The birthplace of Big Brother?" It should be a glimpse of the truth, followed by a hint of surprise in the eyes. Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ His disciples, just this point, let the real people admire. He has never heard of the fairyland. Who can take the cultivation of Xuanxian as a disciple! "Nvwa, how long will it take?" Ning Qi asked. In the eyes of the girl, a string of data flashed, and after about five minutes, she said: "Master, because we have to detour, so the time to return to the Central Continent will be longer, it will take about 200 years. time." "Two hundred years..." Ning Qis heart was suddenly speechless. He wanted to call Qin Guangwang and let the other party send him and others directly to the central mainland. "Can you arrive in two hundred years?" I should have some surprises. I can''t help but nod. I feel that this time is just right, not too long. ...... Top practice training ground. Since the journey takes two hundred years, Ningqi has no reason to waste. The training ground is one year. The outside world is two days, enough to give Ningqi a time of 70,000 years of practice. Its just the prison of Ningqi. Long Xianggong and Jiumen armor have been completed, and they can only choose to practice the four spirits and Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, who is strong and weak between the two, Ning Qi can not be separated for the time being. Hundreds of years later. Ning Qi was originally practicing the Spirit of the Four Spirits. Suddenly, he wanted to see if he could practice the Eight Spirits while practicing the Spirit of the Four Spirits. In this way, time can be used to the extreme, and changed to a normal fairy. Im sure I dont dare to think about it, Im afraid Im going to get mad. However, Ning Qis thinking is very leaping, or he is full of self-confidence, and he is not afraid of getting mad, and he thought of it. When he was running the Spirit of the Four Spirits, he split half of the thoughts and started to run the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong. At the beginning, he was still very raw. When the two exercises collided on the meridians, Ning Qi would spit out a blood. But this is a small injury, just like a blink of an eye. Gradually, Ning Qi, who spits and vomits, is also used to it. I dont know from which day, he found that his control of the two exercises has reached the realm of micro-invasion, and the two exercises are in the meridians. When you meet each other, you can also pass the river clearly and never interfere with each other. In this way, Ning Qi is equal to twice as long, and after a few more years, Ning Qi suddenly began to operate the prison dragon elephant. The original two distinct methods of practice, after Ning Qi''s operation of the prison dragon elephant Gong Gong, once again collided, Ning Qi experienced a long period of spit and spit, and finally gradually let the three exercises work at the same time, There will be no conflicts. Over time, this seems to be a kind of muscle memory. Ning Qi no longer needs to control himself autonomously, and all three exercises can work at the same time. "How could I not have this talent before?" Ning Qi opened his eyes and was a little surprised. Even if he did other things now, the exercises would run autonomously, just like hanging up. When I thought about the time, Ning Qi gradually understood that I was afraid that his current roots and understanding would not be comparable to ordinary people. Because when he was robbed, Tiandao had enough to drop 13 celestial bones! I figured out this point, Ning Qi no longer cares about the situation in the body, but takes out the four swords of the immortals from the sea of ??knowledge, and re-enacts the nine prison tempering techniques. Nowadays, his nine prison tempering skills are already on the fifth floor, and the grades of the four swords of Zhu Xian have also reached the lower grades. It is very difficult to improve them. The more difficult it is, if you wait for it to advance to the sixth floor, it is possible that the four swords are also Will be refining to the level of the Chinese goods, when the time to lay down the sword, the power is only afraid to kill Taiyi. "If you upgrade to the Shangpindao, you can kill Xianjun and upgrade to the best of the road. Even Xiandi can kill... If it is a congenital treasure..." Ning Qi thought of this, the strength of his hand is even greater. If he waits for the day to raise the nine prison tempering skills to the ninth floor, then the four swords of the celestial beings are likely to return to the level of the innate spiritual treasure. Powerful, can also kill! There is no moon in the repair. In the same way, when Ning Qi was concentrating on doing one thing, he could not feel the passage of time. Unconsciously, the ranks of the four swords of Zhu Xian also reached the peak of the lower quality, and the nine prison tempering seemed to There are signs of a breakthrough... Chapter 2927: The sixth floor of the nine prisons oom! The breath of the four swords of Zhu Xian suddenly surged numerous times. The above Guanghua circulated, and the vision appeared. The continuation of the tea effort continued, and the vision gradually disappeared! Zhongpindao! The grades of the four swords of Zhu Xian finally broke through the lower grades to the Zhongpindao. The emotions of Xiaohei became more and more obvious, cheerful and joyful, and seemed to be grateful. "Congratulations to the host''s successful advancement of the sixth layer of the prison jewel!" The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi has a kind of hard work to pay off the sense of accomplishment of the heart. During these tens of thousands of years, he constantly tempered the four swords of the immortal, and finally let the nine prison tempering skills go one level and reach the sixth level, so that he The refining technique in the fairy world is also a top-notch level. After the Great Devils, the refiners who were able to refine the middle of the road were rare, such as the rarity of the celestial beings. In particular, the territory of the celestial world was so vast. Sometimes there was only a dozen such refiners in a large fairyland. Only. Ning Qi has now advanced to this level. In the future, if he is going to upgrade to the seventh floor, he will be able to refine the upper class. His refining technique can at least rank in the top five in the fairy world! "ɽ,!" Give a light drink. The four swords of Zhu Xian suddenly burst into the air, posing down the swords of the sacred swords, the horrible swordsmanship, even if the Taiyi Zhenxian came in, it is not easy to leave. In addition to the third sword of the sorcerer''s swordsmanship, Ning Qi only had to display the bow to reluctantly fight with the early stage of Taiyi, but later got the road sign, and because of the Taiyi singer, let the eighty-nine sects advance second. Layer, the physical strength of the body has skyrocketed, and when it changes its shape, it can already be crushed. Depressing such a real person, nowadays, together with the ɽ, Ning Qi has a total of four means, can fight against Taiyi, in the fairy world, as long as they do not encounter the flow of Xianjun, the rest of the opponent, Ning Qi It has not been put in the eyes. Steady rise, very good. Ning Qi put away the four swords of Zhu Xian, his face showed a satisfied smile, and got up and played the dust on the body. As long as we continue this way, it will not be a long time to fight against the Emperor! With a slight movement, Ning Qi left the top training ground and returned to the nickname. For more than two hundred years, I have not seen Ningqis monkeys, and immediately jumped over, showing a sorrowful color in his eyes. Why is it so sad? But is the family dead? Ning Qi glimpsed, the subconscious way. "Yangzi? I don''t have a lady, a master, I haven''t eaten a hamburger for two hundred years, and the things that the son-in-law gave me, it''s really not a monkey!" Some of the monkeys couldn''t keep up with Ning Qi''s thoughts. After they smashed, they immediately grieve, as if they hadn''t eaten hamburgers for two hundred years, it was a miserable thing. I really look at Ning Qi, "The master, you give the monkey a little hamburger. He seems to have wanted to eat me during this time..." "Hey..." The water that was being drunk was really embarrassed, and almost sprayed the water out of the mouth. She smiled at Ningqi: "Big brother, when Wukong slept some time ago, he bit his cockroach..." "I am meditating in the room, how can I suddenly hit a foreign force and let me almost go into flames..." Real people sighed. "It seems that when I am not there, you are very uneasy." Ning Qi looked at the monkey faintly. The monkey quickly licked the real person, and then looked at Ning Qi, "Master, I was only dreaming that day, dreaming of eating..." "hamburger?" "Yes, it''s a hamburger! I dream! I can''t help me!" "So you broke through the ninety-nine layers of defense law that I laid down?" . "Who made your repairs too low!" The monkey glared at him. Damn, he has discovered that this little snake is going to hit his little report. Want the master to teach him? no way! "Well, you have the strength of Xianjun, hey, I haven''t seen these two hundred years. I think you are coming to the Emperor. If you want to eat a hamburger, can''t you change it yourself?" Ning Qi looked at the monkey up and down, and suddenly felt helpless in his heart. He retired for tens of thousands of years in the top practice training ground. His three kinds of exercises were self-running, and the improvement was not done. More dead. To know that the monkey is already a perfect level of Xianjun, in the past two hundred years, he has improved a lot. Ning Qi estimated that there will be another three or five hundred years, and the monkey will get the emperor. Speaking of it, the monkey is also a killer, and he is there. It will take a long time to try to return to the fairyland to see if he can return to Jijiadongtian and steal the flying knife of the sinus gourd... "Master, the hamburger that I changed, the taste is not right." The monkey looked at Ning Qi with his eyes. "Okay, give it to you." Ning Qi waved his hand, and in front of him suddenly piled up a hill-like hamburger, still hot and steaming. The monkey has a bite to eat, and its also a bit of a sigh of relief. Im going to 30,000 burgers today, and Im going to be a little monkey! Nvwa Ningqi said: "He has read some poems in these years." "Oh ~" Ning Qi nodded, read poetry, can cultivate the heart, so it is also good to discipline. Just, what kind of ghost is this monkey adapted? "Nvwa, have you arrived?" Ning Qi looked out the window, the female nickname still travels in the universe, in the dark universe, the stars are a little bit, I don''t know which one will be the central continent. "According to the road map, we still have about ten days to reach the Central Continent, which requires three jumps." The woman said. Ning Qi nodded, and there was a smile in his eyes. I dont know how many years I have not gone back. What changes can the Central Continent have to go back this time? "Big Brother, is the strongest monk in your hometown, is Xuanxian or Taiyi?" I should be very curious to ask. Real people also stretched their ears. "Not too human." Ning Qi smiled. "Not too human?" I really thought I was wrong. Real people also laughed and said: "Master, are you kidding?" There is no one in the world, but also far away from the fairyland, how can there be such a enchanting thing? That is too fake! "No jokes, it is not a fairy." Ning Qi smiled. The faces of the two men were shocked and unbelievable. "I thought that at the beginning, I still didn''t know that there was a **** between the heavens and the earth. I could turn my hand over the clouds to cover the rain. I was intrigued with some guys who had several layers of refining, and I was guarded by their yin..." Ning Qi smiled and showed a trace of memories in his eyes. During that time, the days of the Qin and Tang dynasties were quite memorable. "Several layers of refining..." The more people are curious in the heart of the real world, what kind of place is it, and in the case that even the immortals are not there, there is such a guy who is so angry with the fairy world? Chapter 2928: Changes in the central continent Central continent. The existence of the Yuanzun class that had not been reconciled was due to the occurrence of a major event. At this moment, the people broke out and the people gathered together and their eyes fell on the six figures in the middle. These six figures came from Fangzhongshan, three of them were the Temple of War, and the two were born in the Wang family. One was the **** clan contemporary patriarch, Zong Zongguang. "Wang Yunhu patriarch, this time our central mainland is facing a big robbery, I don''t know if you can contact the North Xuan Xianhuang, only him can stop the group of wolves ambitions!" A Yuanzun class from the three major desperties exists, and his face looks solemnly toward Wang Yunhu. However, Wang Yunhu did not open his mouth, but looked at Wang Hui next to him. "Wang Hui, when the North Xuan Xianhuang came back, when I left, can you tell me how to contact his old man?" Everyone heard the words, and immediately looked forward to Wang Hui. Although Ningqi came back last time, although he did not make any movements, the Yuanzun who was present basically knew about this matter, especially Wang Hui, who was originally a junior of the Wang family, but because of the favor of the North Xuan Xianhuang, in a short time, Has grown to the deepest existence of the Central Plains, even if it is a battle The three members of the temple, as well as Wang Yunhu and Snake Zongguang, are not opponents of Wang Hui. "No." Wang Hui shook his head in a serious face. "How can that be good!" The rest of the Yuan Zun looked disappointed and looked at each other. at the same time. There was an intermittent roar outside, as if someone was fighting in the air. "The other party may be from the legendary mainland of the fairyland. Our men are not opponents at all. If we fight like this, the entire central continent will fall!" Snake Zongguang said as he reached out and waved his hand, and everyone suddenly appeared in front of him. There is a light ball that plays the scenes of the central mainland. In every place, there are people fighting in the law. The Lord of the Three Centuries in the Central Plains is leading the people to compete with the outside world. Sometimes Even more bullying, but still not the opponent of the opponent, was beaten to retreat. The territory of the Central Continent, except for the North Xuan Xian Palace, most of them fell, and they are now staying in the North Xuan Xian Palace, trying to discuss a way. "Wang Yunhu patriarch, I heard that your place of practice was originally created by the North Xuan Xianhuang. It is very secretive. Let me wait for it to go to the Central Continent. So at least you can save a life, and you will have a chance to win in the future. A Yuan Zun suddenly spoke. "No!" Wang Yunhu shook his head coldly. At this time, the temple of the **** of war, Fang Zihan, who has the blood of the Fang family, also shook his head: "Without the permission of the North Xuan Xianhuang, there is no foreigner in the square inch. This is a sect and a ancestral training!" "How can that be good? You also saw that the other side of the fairy boat is still entrenched in the stars, no matter how many small flaws we put them down, the manpower is still a steady stream, even from the first battle a few years ago, to Now, the other big man has never appeared!" One Yuan Zuns face was ugly. "You ants, let''s give up. In the past few years, except for the monks of your Mahayana period, no one has appeared. It seems that this planet is really a baby without the Lord. You can meet such a planet in the ghost field. It is also the luck of my Qing Xuan Mansion, indicating that the sky is not my mother, Qing Xuanfu, etc. Resting for a while, we will kill back to the fairy world! A voice suddenly sounded in the temple. The presence of the Yuanzun class exists. Just hearing this voice, I feel that the blood is rising, my face is Yinhong, and I almost spurted a blood. "It''s so strong! It''s not something we can deal with!" There was a hint of fear in the eyes of everyone. Suddenly, the War Temple was led by Fang Zihan, and Wang Yunhu and Snake Zongguang disappeared into the original place. It was apparent that they fled back to Fangzhongshan. Wang Hui did not leave, but still sat in place. . "Shameless! I can''t think of the North Xuan Xianhuang who has been away for so many years. His group of people has already rotted to such a degree. Even the North Xuanxian Palace is not going to be kept?" A Yuan Zun angered the big shout. "Wang Hui girl, what do we do next?" The rest of the Yuanzun looked at Wang Hui. They did not enter the method of Fang Congshan, escape can not escape, can only see how to find a line of life. "Go." Wang Hui suddenly got up and walked outside. ...... There is a giant square in front of the North Xuan Xian Palace. At that time, Ning Qi was enthroned here, and the No. Bei Xuan Xianhuang, who led the Central Plains. But now in the square, there are corpses everywhere, and the sky is fighting in a group. From time to time, the body weight falls down. These corpses have creators, have legal boundaries, have eternal habitats, and have a fighting environment. And their opponents are different costumes, and they seem to be monks from different sects. In the sky, the fairy boat that has stood outside the starry sky is now appearing above the northern Xuanxian Palace. There are seven or eight figure figures, and Wang Hui, who has a mocking color on the front, looks forward. Suddenly, another figure fell in front of Wang Hui and others. "puff!" Lumen Zhenxian squirted a blood, and then stood up in a difficult way, looking at Wang Hui and others, "There are too many enemies, the enemy is too strong..." The Lumen Sin Dynasty that he left behind has long been ruined in the past few years. One after another, the figure fell, some were seriously injured, some died on the spot, the tea was not enough, there was no monk in the middle of the sky. "I have already said that in such a ghostland, why should I be so cautious? This place, let alone the land fairy, even a district is not a fairy, wasting me so many embarrassing, we must know, we are now When it comes to different times, there are fewer and fewer materials for refining enamel!" On the fairy boat, a glamorous woman sneered at the head of the person. puppet? Are these existences that have swept the Central Plains in recent years? Are they fighting and fighting? Wang Hui and others looked slightly different. Something in my heart is unbelievable. In the past few years, there have been several horrific existences, and they have to join hands to suppress, but they cant kill each other. Are those also embarrassing? Yuan Zuns embarrassment? "Wu Yan, your konjac has been destroyed, and now my cultivation is higher than you. Your tone of speaking to me should be polite." On the fairy boat, the middle-aged man headed by him was gloomy. Wu Yan heard the words, suddenly a cold voice in the heart, the original middle-aged Zongmen, in the Qing Xuan House, just not inflow, but also much worse than the konjac sect, the konjac sect has a Jinxian sitting, just that gold When Xian was ruined in Qingxuan, it was also killed. The entire konjac sect escaped. Out of her elders in the early days of the fairy! At this moment, there was a mans gaze on the fairy boat, and suddenly fell on a statue in front of the North Xuanxian Palace. The original inadvertent eyes suddenly became awkward, followed by panic... Chapter 2929: I am dead? Seeing that Wu Yan closed her mouth, the middle-aged man smiled and smiled. Sometimes, it seems that Qing Xuanfu was quite good after being shuffled this time. Although he does not know if there are other people who have survived, at least, he has a perfect accomplishment of the fairy, and now he is the head of these people. As long as he takes down the planet, it will take a long time. He can start from scratch and create a sect. As for the future There is no chance to revitalize Qingxuan House and avenge the Qingxuan House. It is a long time behind. "Oh, I thought that in the ghost field, it is a land of apocalypse. I didn''t expect this planet to be good. The aura contained in it is at least equivalent to the second-class planet in the fairy world. If we gather it again, The formation method can also be used barely, without fear or fear, no Other stern gates. The middle-aged man smiled and then his eyes fell on Wang Hui and others. "You ants are indigenous, can support for so many years under our attack, it is not bad, if you are willing to surrender to me, I can spare You have a life." "Ok?" Many Yuanzuns look at each other. In the past few years, the other party has been playing, and they have not given them the opportunity to surrender. Now they have to win, but they are given opportunities. Some people suddenly sounded an abacus in their hearts, and their faces were hesitant. Then, several Yuanzuns stepped forward and went down to the middle-aged man. "I am willing to surrender!" Wang Huis face is unchanged, and it seems that this scene has long been predicted. In the square, those monks who were seriously injured and not yet dead saw their eyes, and they couldnt help but show the color of despair. They played for a few years, and they didnt want the central mainland to fall on the hands of those who didnt know where to come from. But now there are Yuanzun surrendering, dont you say that their blood, white Flowing? "Yes, the person who knows the time is Junjie, what about you?" Middle-aged people like to smile and look at Wang Hui, who has not chosen to surrender. In his eyes, the repair of this group of guys is nothing more than an ant who is not a fairy. If they only escaped seven or eight people this time, they could not manage the big planet. This group of people is worthless in his eyes. There will be no chance of surrender. When he cultivated enough people, these indigenous people felt that it was necessary to completely remove them. "We will not surrender." Wang Hui smiled. "There are people who have the bones, but who have the bones, usually end up being miserable." The middle-aged man smiled slightly. Suddenly, "I heard that you are the biggest force here, what is the Temple of War? Zongmen seems to be in a certain secret place? I don''t know where this secret is?" The surviving Yuan Zun saw the situation and looked at Wang Hui subconsciously. The middle-aged man smiled: "It seems that you are the monk in the Temple of War. So, I will give you a chance. If you don''t want to surrender, it doesn''t matter. I can let you leave this place, but you have to hand over this secret." "wishful thinking." Wang Hui snorted, "If you are a small group, if my North Xuan Xianhuang is present, give you ten courage, you dare not come here!" "North Xuan Xianhuang?" The middle-aged man gave a slight glimpse and his face changed. Then he sneered: "You, the North Xuan Xianhuang, will definitely be named. Even the immortals are not, and dare to call themselves the emperor? Even if he comes, I want him to beg for mercy!" "Zhao Xiong..." A fairy on the fairy boat couldnt help but open the door. "doing what?" The middle-aged man frowned and looked at each other. "Look at the statue, isn''t it..." The fairy pointed to the statue in front of the North Xuanxian Palace. Everyone heard the words, Qi Qi looked at the statue, but when they saw it, they made them stunned, as if they were thundering. Because the statue looks like it was carved from Ningqi, it has a nine-point look with Ningqi! The middle-aged mans face became pale and his body even shivered slightly. If there was still a sense of reason, knowing that this was just a statue, I am afraid that he has now driven the fairy boat and quickly fled the place! "this is" The middle-aged man muttered to himself. "Yes, it seems that it is exactly the same as that of the long one. Bei Xuan Xian Huang, Bei Xuan Xian Huang... We will not be... rushed to the old nest?" Wu Yans eyes gradually revealed a hint of fear. "Who is the owner of this statue!" The middle-aged man suddenly made a big drink, pointed at the statue and asked Wang Hui and others to drink. "Ok?" Wang Huis eyes were slightly moved. She not only saw something from the look of the middle-aged, but also noticed some strange places from the expressions of the others. "You, know the North Xuan Xianhuang?" Wang Hui suddenly smiled. "Fart! I don''t know him at all! What North Xuan Xianhuang, I don''t know who it is, since you are not willing to surrender, I will wash you here!" The middle-aged man suddenly screamed, but his eyes were deep, but there was a hint of panic. This planet, he did not dare to stay here anyway, but he could do one thing! It is the blood that has washed this place, and it can also make a bad breath in the heart! "Zhao Xiong, you have to be anxious. If it is really a place where Ningbei Xuan has stayed, you think about Ningbei Xuanxiaos young age, but in a short time, you can practice to an unfathomable point. Perhaps, here and here. Some relationships, we might as well explore some..." Wu Yan suddenly said. The rest of the people were still immersed in fear. After hearing Wu Yans words, they looked at each other and then, in the eyes, there was a hint of greed and surprise! correct! If Ning Beixuan was originally born from this ghost field, then on this planet, it is likely to have something special to cultivate the enchanting of Ning Beixuan! If they can find out the truth and get the benefits, there may be a chance to win the golden fairy! The expression of the middle-aged man changed a few times and whispered: "Will he come back?" "Change to you, will you go back to this aura?" Wu Yan smiled. The middle-aged people gradually settled a few points in their hearts, and then looked at Wang Hui, coldly said: "I ask you, is your North Xuan Xianhuang, is it Ning Beixuan?" "They really know the emperor!" Everyone''s look suddenly changed. Those Yuanzun who had surrendered, I dont know why, and gave birth to a remorse. "Exactly." Wang Hui held his head and said. "Hey! You are already dead in the fairy world, and you are still dead. You think your backing, can you come back to help you?" When the middle-aged person sees Wang Huis expression, he will not fight one place. Ning Beixuan can scare him, but what are the monks of this group of Mahayana? "impossible!" Wang Hui''s look changed slightly. "In the fairy world, there is nothing impossible. Ning Beixuan is dead and dead. Can he still climb out from below and appear in front of us?" The middle-aged man snorted, and there was a glimmer of happiness in his heart. Since he was not an opponent of Ning Qi, then he would insult the group of Ningqi and be able to export bad luck. "I am dead? Why don''t I know myself?" A faint voice rang around the middle-aged. Seen by everyone below, there were four more figures on the fairy boat, a bald head, a woman, a monkey, and a... "North Xuan Xianhuang?" Everyone who has fallen into despair has suddenly shown ecstasy in his eyes. The middle-aged man''s body suddenly became stiff and he turned his head slowly. Then he took a breath of cold air. Originally, his left hand side was empty. At this moment, there was a more figure... Wu Yan and others also instantly Its messy. Chapter 2930: misunderstanding The wind, blowing gently. Middle-aged people and Wu Yan and other fairy hairs, in the breeze, slowly swaying. Today, the weather was fine, and because of the attack on the Central Continent, it was supposed to be a bright mood, but now their mood is dark, as if the clouds are rolling, and occasionally the thunder flashes. "Ning, Ningbei Xuan..." The middle-aged man had a difficult opening, as if these words had exhausted his life''s strength. When he finished speaking, his legs were soft and he almost planted the fairy boat. "Master, they said that you are dead for no reason. This is cursing your old man. Do you want me to eat them and give you a gas?" Monkey Road. "Even if they have dug me a grave and set up a monument, it is not the reason why you want to eat people. If you want to eat people later, then you should not think about the hamburger. Let''s drink the northwest wind." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes" The monkey sighed in his heart, it seems that his master is very clever. "I just heard your conversation, you said, I am dead?" Ning Qi looked at the distance like a smile. I didn''t even look at the middle-aged people. The more so, the fear in the hearts of middle-aged people is more and more flooding, and instantly filled the whole body. why! Why did Ningbei Xuanhui suddenly appear in this ghost domain? Why is it that they decided to shoot today, not some time ago? Otherwise, they have some chances to escape! "misunderstanding" "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. You are all Qing Xuanfu." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "no no!" Everyone quickly shook his head like a rattle. They don''t believe that Ning Qi will remember their little role. As long as they don''t admit that they are the embers of Qing Xuan, today there may be a chance. "So, let''s talk." Ning Qi smiled. Then, after waiting for everyone to react, Ning Qi gently smashed the fairy boat. The middle-aged man turned red, and his heart suffered a huge blow. He almost blew out a blood. Immediately after landing, the middle-aged and Wu Yan were like the well-behaved students, with their hands on both sides of the thigh, bowing their heads with respect and standing, standing behind Ning Qi without a word. Wang Hui, Lumen Zhenxian, and the great Yuanzun, as well as those who were injured, but still have a breath, the monks saw this scene, the look is very weird, just like this crazy man, really see After I arrived in Ningqi, I was scared like a sly... "Bei Xuan ancestors!" Wang Hui stepped forward and went to Ningqi for a courtesy, with a hint of joy in his eyes. "Well, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation has reached such a level. Even if you are far away from the people, it is not far away." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Thanks to the ancestors, there will be Wang Hui today." Wang Hui has some sighs. She is no longer the innocent little girl of the past. Over the years, because Ning Qi taught her the practice and the resources she has left for her, step by step to this day and now, even Wang Yunhu and other ancestors, Fang Xiangshan must listen to her order, can say that all this is given by Ning Qi . The rest of the Yuan Zun also looked at Ning Qi with an excited look. The few surrendering guys had already stood up again when Ning Qi appeared, and some guilty. "You are modest. If you are dull and give you more, you can''t practice to this level." Ning Qi smiled, then looked up and looked at the eyes from those who were injured, but at this moment they stood up and stood up, excitedly looking at his monk, swept one by one. At the next moment, Ning Qi waved his hand gently, and the spirit of the fairy spirit did not enter the wounded. Their injuries were completely healed in a few short distances at a speed visible to the naked eye. There was a trace of remnant in the body. The temperament is of great help to their future practice! Thank you for the North Xuan Xianhuang! Everyone is excited to worship. "Say, how did you find my hometown?" Ning Qi looks like a middle-aged man with a smile. He didn''t kill the other person for the first time, just wanted to ask, the other party came here inadvertently, or someone leaked it. If this is the case, he must be prepared for Jiang Yous arrival. Jiang You and Jiang Hao are afraid to go to the ancestral star. But if you know the existence of the Central Plains, you will definitely come here to use this place as a threat to threaten Ning Qi. . "Predecessors, misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding!" The middle-aged man quickly explained: "We are a few friends who have traveled here. I don''t know if this is the hometown of the predecessors. Otherwise, we will give us a hundred courage, and we will not dare to do it." "You just said that Bei Xuan''s ancestors died. Before that, he was even more vocal. He said that it was the emergence of Bei Xuan''s ancestors, and he should let his old man kneel down on you." Wang Hui''s secluded road. The middle-aged person seems to be in the thunder, staring at Ning Qi, and can no longer say the second sentence. "Hey, let''s take a look at how they came here." Ning Qi laughed. "Well." The real person touched his big bald head and smiled and walked to the middle-aged man. Wu Yan, they subconsciously wanted to retreat, but found that they did not know when, they had been given a fairy spirit. Locked, no matter how they motivate their own aura, they cant move ! Next, everyone saw that the real person slammed into the head of the middle-aged man, and there was a **** of sorrow, and he got out of it and waited for the reaction of the soul to be taken care of. . "Hey!" The soul screams in horror. boom! A group of flames rose up directly, burning the soul of the soul, only to see the soul become a white smoke, sucked into the nose of the real person. Without the effort of three interest, the soul will burn out. Wu Yan and others saw this scene, and his face was already scared. The spirit is gone, which shows that even the chance of reincarnation is lost! "The master, they happened to come here, but the master guessed, this group of guys is indeed the embers of Qingxuan." Hey, people laughed. "Predecessors! We are just insignificant roles. Qingxuan House has been extinguished. We never thought about revenge for Qingxuan House. Please also let our predecessors take us as a fart and let us go!" Wu Yan quickly said. "Bei Xuan''s ancestors, this woman''s aunt, killed many of our monks!" Wang Huidao. Wu Yan heard the words, could not help but look at Wang Hui, who did not have time to curse, was taken to death by a real person. "Rain!" "Ning Beixuan, I am a ghost..." "what!" Along with a tragic murder, the culprit that immersed the Central Plains in fear for the past few years was smashed by a real person and easily shot dead. Every dead one, those who exist in the Yuan will be shocked and stunned, looking at the eyes of the real person, with a trace of fear. "Weird, how can you only have one person in the square?" Ning Qi swept his eyes and frowned. Chapter 2931: New Qintang When I heard Ningqis words, Wang Huis look was a bit weird. A Yuan Zun who had been threatened before and did not choose to surrender could not help but open his mouth: Northern Xuan Xianhuang, Fang Xiangshan, who saw the Central Plains When I am about to lose, I will hide back into the square." Ning Qi heard the words and looked at Wang Hui. Wang Hui nodded. "Let''s go, first go back to the mountain, the rest of the things, you should be able to cook." Ning Qi faint road. Then, before waiting for others to react, Ning Qi and others disappeared into the same place. "Fortunately, this time, the North Xuan Xianhuang came back in time." A Yuan Zun exclaimed. ...... Square inch mountain. When the monkey just entered the place, his face changed. The original temperament of the monkey, he became inexplicably quiet, looking around, seems to be remembering something. "Wuk, what happened?" Ning Qi smiled. "Master, how do I feel, I used to seem to have been here?" The monkey grabbed his head and looked at Ning Qi with some puzzles. "This is a disciple of Bei Xuan''s ancestors?" Wang Hui was a little surprised. It seemed that she did not expect Ning Qi to accept a monster as a disciple. "Familiar with?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. According to his understanding, the monkey once did follow the Bodhi ancestors in the legendary Fang Cun Mountain, but this square inch mountain, but Ning Qi exchanged from the system, the monkey will feel familiar, it is difficult... Is it the same seat? "You think about it again, have you been here?" Ning Qidao. The monkey thought as if he had racked his brains for a while, then shook his head. "Master, I cant think of it, its too weird." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and his face was quiet. It seems that I was aware of the appearance of several people in Ningqi. Wang Yunhu and others came across the gap. When they saw Ning Qi, their faces suddenly showed a shocking color. "Bei Xuan ancestors?" Wang Yunhu quickly went forward. Fang Zihan and other three war gods, Yuan Zun, and the snake Zongguang also bowed their hands, with a trace of shock on their faces, and a trace of regret. Since Ning Qi appeared, this shows that the outside world has definitely been resolved, and they chose to hide back into the square, and ignore the outside world, it is likely to be punished by Ning Qi. "I have heard about your affairs. You can unload the position of the king''s family. You can also have the war **** temple. I will let Wang Xue pick a few people to come out and temporarily replace it. You will pack up and pack. I don''t want to be in the square tomorrow. The mountain sees you." Ning Qi faint road. Wang Yunhu and Fang Zihan and others have changed in color. "Bei Xuan ancestors, I..." Wang Yunhu also wants to explain that Fang Zihan nodded immediately and said: "I will follow my ancestors." When Wang Yunhu saw it, he suddenly remembered Ning Qis temper and knew that he would say a few more words. I am afraid not only to peel off the skin, but also to get out of the square. In the next few days, Fang Xiangshans disciple learned that Ning Qi was coming back again, and he was pleasantly surprised. At the same time, he learned that the high-level personnel changes, including Wang Yunhu, were born by Ning Qi and were deprived of Fang Cunshan. Returning to the qualification of Fang Congshan, let a lot of homes that have been somewhat lazy The guys have raised the spirit of thirteen points, and they secretly warned themselves that they can''t do anything that is detrimental to the face of the square. Otherwise, Wang Yunhu and others will end up in the future. After that, Ning Qi stayed in Fang Congshan for a while, so that Wang Hui picked out some guys who could be tempted and taught the practice personally. The selected person, the time became the envy of the remaining disciples in Fangxuanshan. Ten days later, Ning Qi asked the real person to teach, and he left the square inch with the true scorpion and the monkey. ...... "Its strange, Wu Yin, where did this guy go? Wouldnt it be in the fairy world? Its a little trouble... Ning Qi took Ying Zhen and the monkey and went to the place where Wu Yin was originally. Didn''t see anyone, he didn''t see the ancestral door before, and then Ning Qi searched again in the central mainland, there is no Wu Yin''s breath, then Qinglong mainland, Baihu mainland, Zhuque mainland, Xuanwu mainland There is no news of Wu Yin. "Big brother, you seem to be looking for someone?" It should be true that during this period of time, it was a good place to marry Ning Qi once lived, and I was deeply impressed by Ning Qi. If she is born in this kind of apocalyptic land, I am afraid that it will still be a problem to achieve the immortality, let alone the great fairy. "Yeah, looking for a guy." Ning Qi nodded. "female?" I should suddenly ask. "male." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I am afraid this guy has left this place, or went to other stars, or went to the fairyland. I will take you to a place where I am the hometown of my place." I should really blink my eyes and smile and nod. "Okay!" The Qin and Tang dynasties that were once annihilated in history have long been annihilated in history. So this time, when Ning Qi took the true sorrow and the monkey, he suddenly discovered that there was a new kingdom on the ruins. The country was still Qin and Tang Dynasties. This makes Ning Qi a bit surprised. Qin Tang Empire, Beijing. Ningqi three people walked on the road of continuous flow. From time to time, some people looked at the monkey with strange eyes, accompanied by whispers and finger pointing. After all, things like the monsters are openly in front of everyone. For the people of the Qin and Tang dynasties, some are too avant-garde. If they change to the central three hundred cents, they will not be very unsightly. Whenever someone looks behind the monkeys in the belly and walks, the monkeys will fight back and lick their mouths, and the whispering guys will immediately be scared and cursed and leave. "I heard that the cultivation of Ning Huang has broken through and achieved the eternal life. The powerful countries around the next four years have to come to our Qin Tang tribute." "Yes, the Qin and Tang Dynasties are more powerful. For us ordinary people, the benefits are enormous. I heard that a long time ago, our Qin and Tang dynasties were very weak, even the existence of the White Tiger Empire. Hey on our head!" "You are talking about the former Qin and Tang Dynasties. We are now the new Qin and Tang Dynasties. I also heard that Ning Huang used to be Hou Hou of a Houfu in the former Qin and Tang Dynasties!" Inadvertently heard a few people chat, so Ning Qi brow slightly wrinkled. Ning Huang? Hou Hou of a Houfu in the former Qin and Tang Dynasties? "Big Brother, were you born here?" I should be very curious to ask. "Okay." Ning Qi nodded faintly. The original Qin and Tang Dynasties were destroyed. As for the origin of this new Qin and Tang Dynasties, it has already succeeded in causing Ning Qi''s curiosity. "Hey, this monkey is quite good. What kind of monsters are you selling? Don''t sell?" A group of male-like characters came on the head. After they passed by, they returned and curiously looked at Wukong. Seems to be extremely interested, Chao Ningqi inquiry. Chapter 2932: You are also squatting Wukong suddenly licked his teeth and almost shot, and was finally stopped by Ning Qi''s eyes. He snorted and turned his head proudly. He didn''t look at this group of brothers. "Interesting fun, Xiongtai, how much is this monkey? I want it." The other party laughed. "He is my disciple, not for sale." Ning Qi smiled. "Little girl, Wukong, let''s go." Not far from the front, Ningqi saw a familiar building. Here is the new Qin and Tang Dynasties. It is reasonable to say that there is no such thing as Ningqis familiarity, but the building looks like the original champion Houfu. Quite the same, Ning Qi intends to go see it. "Wait! There is nothing that can''t be sold. It''s just a monster. I don''t want to pay the price." The other party stepped forward and stopped Ning Qi. After looking at Ning Qi up and down, his eyes fell on the truth. On the body, because Ning Qi deliberately concealed his face, he saw that the appearance of a village girl should be true, the face was sallow, and the eyes suddenly revealed the color of disappointment. Light cast on Ning Qi. "Hey, that''s not the son of General Ouyang, is Ouyang Changwei?" "The few passers-by have trouble. If they are interested, give the monkey to Ouyang Changwei. Today, they may still be able to leave the capital." "I heard that General Ouyang has already been a great success in the battlefield. Ouyang Changwei has a different talent. The qualifications are better than the generals. At a young age, it is already a battle for the environment..." "Wait! It seems to be the strongest devotion to the generals in addition to Ouyang General in the General''s House!" Countless gaze, falling on a middle-aged man next to Ouyang Changwei, the middle-aged mans look is very low-key. When he walks with Ouyang Changwei, he is also half a step behind. If you dont look carefully, its difficult. He noticed his existence, but when everyone saw his face, his look could not help but change. The whispers of nearby people naturally fell into the ears of Ouyang Changwei. He looked at Ning Qi with a little self-satisfaction and smiled and said: "Come, let''s open a price." "roll." Ning Qi faint road. Everyone sucked a cold breath and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Is this guy afraid of being crazy? The sons who followed Ouyang Changwei face each other, and after three or five minutes, they reacted. "Chang Wei brother, this person is really arrogant, and let me teach him a meal!" "You don''t want to grab my limelight. Let me know about this opportunity. I want him to know that in the capital of Qin and Tang Dynasties, speaking can''t go through the brain." "You all shut up." Ouyang Changwei''s face suddenly became cold. When he spoke, the rest of the people immediately closed their mouths and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of gloating. "What did you just say? Say it again?" Ouyang Changwei looked at Ning Qi coldly. "The master told you that this group of ants are rolling, are you deaf?" Monkey Road. "The beast, there is no part of your place to speak." Ouyang Changwei swept the monkey coldly and then looked at Ning Qi. The monkey was half dead, scratching his head and looking at Ning Qi. As long as Ning Qi nodded, he must play the guy in front of him! "I let you roll." Ning Qi smiled. "Good! Good!" Ouyang Changwei angered and laughed, pointing to Ning Qi: "In Qin and Tang Dynasties, you are the first to dare to speak to me, even the royals in the palace, do not dare let me roll!" Everyone in the heart secretly nodded, Ouyang Changwei is indeed not bragging, because of the reason of General Ouyang, the Qin dynasty is the ordinary prince, and does not dare to offend Ouyang Changwei! "I will give you a chance to leave your tongue and climb away from the capital. I will not let you die." Ouyang Changwei sneered. "Leave your tongue? Its so miserable!" "I still have to climb out of the capital, and there are dozens of miles from the city gate." The road people looked at Ning Qi with some pity. In their eyes, I am afraid that the gods will not be able to save Ningqi. Ning Qi faintly looked at Ouyang Changwei, suddenly reached out and buckled a little deafness, and then played a bullet, it hit the head of Ouyang Changwei. "roll." "You give me to die!" Ouyang Changwei was instantly furious, which was equivalent to the seven-layer atmosphere of the refining gas bursting out of his body and hitting Ningqi with a punch. Snapped! Ning Qi casually slammed the palm of his hand, as if fluttering, but Ouyang Changwei, who had the meditation of the battle, turned over a few laps in an instant volley, and fell heavily on the ground, and a stench stumbled in all directions. "This" A passerby pinched his nose and looked at the scene in disbelief. Ouyang Changwei was shot by the other party! ? "Chang Wei brother?" Ouyang Changwei that group of pigs and dogs are stunned. "Young master?" In the mid-term of the battlefield, I was forced to pull up Ouyang Changwei and see that it was not dead. My heart suddenly relieved. "This guy''s repair is stronger than Ouyang Changwei! No wonder so daring!" "Unfortunately, this is in the Qin and Tang Dynasties. This is in the capital. As long as the one is dedicated to the shooting, this child will still die!" "Maybe now I want to die, it''s not that easy." "What happened?" Ouyang Changwei woke up, and then he immediately felt his buttocks warm, recalling the scene before, Ouyang Changweis face became very white, and the sinister Chao Ningqi said: Give me alive to catch him! !!" "Senior please rest assured." Cold nodded, then got up and walked towards Ningqi. Every step, the smell of his body will increase a lot. When he walked to Ningqi, the atmosphere of the middle of the battlefield, At a glance, the nearby passers-by can''t bear this breath, they have to retreat, and time, Ningqi has changed around. Its empty, and more and more people are attracted by the movement here and come here. "You shouldn''t choose to do it here." Cold looked at Ning Qi, a faint saying: "I am kneeling down, or, I let you kneel down?" "You kneel down." Ning Qi smiled. "What?" "I got it wrong? He let the cold one offer his knees?" "This guy... it looks like a madman..." Everyone was almost stunned, but without waiting for them to make more ridicule, they looked at the cold and slowly slammed down. Cold face is cold sweat, no matter how he mobilizes the body''s breath, can''t stop his actions, the body seems to be not his own, completely uncontrolled! "Cold one! What are you doing?" Ouyang Changwei did not believe in the martyrdom. Leng Yi wanted to answer, but he couldnt open his mouth. Until this moment, he found out in his heart that his young master might have been provoked by the inability to provoke... "You are also stunned." Ning Qi looked at Ouyang Changwei. "I am jealous of you..." Ouyang Changwei subconsciously screamed, but only after half a sentence, he turned himself to the side of the cold and squatted down. Chapter 2933: Ouyang Shenjiang Cold one and Ouyang Changwei are side by side. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became stagnant. Everyone can''t believe this scene, how can the son of the Ouyang General''s General and the strongest offerings be so obedient and obedient? Even the stupid person, at the moment, I saw a little clue! "That is the demon law!" "Nonsense, I am afraid that the cultivation of this predecessor is stronger than that of the cold one. Perhaps like the Ning Emperor, it is the existence of eternal life!" "Eternal life... Then this time Ouyang Changwei is not kicking the iron plate?" "Not necessarily, General Ouyang is the number one confidant of Ning Huang. If this person leaves, it may be fine. If he stays here, then soon, there will be a large army. Ning Huang may not be hands-on! The road people quietly talked about the sound pressure is extremely low. Ouyang Changwei, the pigs and friends, have looked at Ouyang Changwei and Lengyi with a horrified look at this moment. They also look at Ning Qi. I dont know how to be good. Even if there is a threat in the mouth, I dont dare at the moment. Im coming out, Im afraid that Im going to end up like the two, its also Too shameful! "And you, let me down." Ning Qi suddenly smiled at the group of guys. The group of guys was in a big heart, and then they immediately understood the feelings of Ouyang Changwei and Lengyi. I saw that my body seemed to be uncontrolled, step by step to the two people, and squatting alongside them, the big streets. I was almost cut into two paragraphs by this group of guys. The carriage is like If you dont go too far, pedestrians want to go in the past and have to go from both sides. After doing all this, Ning Qi walked slowly forward, and she should smile with her face and follow her. As for the monkey, she ran to Ouyang Changwei and others and sneered at it. Ouyang Changwei stared at Venus and almost passed out. Everyone watched the three people of Ningqi leave, but no one dared to keep up, only standing in the same place, constantly pointing to Ouyang Changwei and others. "Chang Wei Gong Zi, are you okay?" A passerby stepped forward and smiled with a flattering look. Ouyang Changwei did not speak, and could only use his eyes to keep pointing toward the passers-by. Passers-by quickly said: "I understand!" After all, he reached out to help Ouyang Changwei, and wanted him to stand up. As a result, his fingertips just touched the shoulder of Ouyang Changwei. His face suddenly changed and became a little sinister. So he squatted in front of Ouyang Changwei. The two face to face, big eyes and small eyes. "Not good! Its really a demon method. If you touch them, you will get infected and then lie here together!" "Don''t Ouyang Changwei have to spend a lifetime? Just dying to death? This is terrible..." Did anyone go to the Ouyang General General to inform you? "There have been people who have been there..." ......... Ning Qi stopped in front of a yard. The appearance of this yard was exactly the same as that of the original champion Hou Fu. The internal layout of Ning Qi was also investigated with God, but lived in the yard. The people, but not the former champion Houfu children. The door of the yard suddenly opened, and a woman with a peach blossom and a man flirted out of the house. After sending the man away, the womans gaze was slightly stunned. She looked at Ning Qi and suddenly smiled: "The son, you may want Come to our Spring Breeze for a drink?" "Big brother... this is a brothel..." You should look at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity. Does her older brother still have this hobby? There is some hesitation in her heart. Do you want to open your mouth to persuade one or two? In the future, you will return to the ancestral star. Would you like to remind me again? Ning Qi did not pay attention to the woman, the wind and dust woman saw it, snorted, looked proud, swaying into the yard, the door slammed, shut. Ning Qis gaze fell on the tightly connected courtyard next door to the courtyard. The layout of the gate and the interior of the courtyard was similar to that of Ningqis original Tulong waiting house. From time to time, some laughter and laughter came out, such as Yu Zhizhi. Sound, obviously also a brothel! "Master, the people inside are so strange." The monkey couldnt help but say: "What do they stick together?" "Wuka, don''t read it with God!" I should really drink immediately. "Yes, teacher." The monkey pouted. "Interesting." Ning Qi smiled. I can know the layout of the champions Houfu and Tulongfu, and rebuilt them into two brothels. This shows that the writing of these two yards came from the hands of a certain Qin and Tang dynasty, and That guy still has hatred with Ning Qi and the champion Hou Fu, will be like this. After many years, even the original Qin and Tang dynasty were destroyed, and a new Qin and Tang dynasty was re-created. So who is it? Ning Huang... the other side. A nine-foot-tall strong man with a large group of people whistling, and in a few moments appeared in front of Ouyang Changwei and others, the strong man saw Ouyang Changwei and the cold together on the ground, motionless, face first Change, calmly ask people around. After seeing the strong man, Ouyang Changwei showed an anxious color in his eyes and looked at each other for help. The cold one is a bit embarrassing. "The generals, I am afraid that the coming is not good." A strong breath around the strong man is weaker than the cold one, but it is also the existence of the early days of the fighting, whispering. The passers-by nearby saw the emergence of a strong man, and their hearts seemed to be a little excited. This is the founding general Ouyang Shen! On weekdays, where do they have the opportunity to see Ouyang God himself, many ordinary people who lived in the Qin and Tang Dynasties, even Ouyang God will look like, I dont know, today I can finally see the truth, my heart is Excited and excited, because they know that there will be a next Good show can be seen! "Do not act rashly and take them away." Ouyang God will be cold and faint. At the beginning of the day, the name of Dou Dan was met, nodded, and reached out directly to Ouyang Changwei. At this time, some passers-by quickly replied: "No!" The reminder is too slow. The early stage of the battlefield had already touched Ouyang Changwei. Then he followed a passer-by and turned over to the ground. His eyes were full of horror, he couldnt speak, he could only look at his fearful eyes. To Ouyang Shen will! Ouyang God will bring the guards to face each other, and my heart is a little shocked. What is this means? Not only is the cold one dedicated to the ground, but even the second place of the generals is enshrined, and now it is also around Ouyang Changwei? "Follow me!" Ouyang God slightly moved his eyes, followed by a big drink, regardless of the group of people in front of him, directly chasing away from the direction of Ning Qi! Chapter 2934: Ning Huang Everyone knows that there are good plays to watch, and they want to see the means of seeing Ouyang Shenjiang, so they are quickly followed, and a large number of people are surging in the direction of the three people who are far away from Chaoning. I found Ningqi three people. After seeing where the three people are, the look is a little bit. Weird. "Does this person specifically come to our capital to drink flowers and wine?" "So, do you not see the ruins of the two yards?" "Weird quirks... Maybe the predecessors, there are always some unknown people." The voice of everyone whispering, falling in the ear of true sincerity, suddenly made her brow wrinkle, just want to attack, see Ouyang God will step forward, Xiang Ningqi arched his hand: "Under the next Ouyang God, I do not know Where is your sacred, why is it difficult to be with the dog?" Ning Qi did not return. "The two yards, who was originally built by people?" Ok? Ouyang God will be a slight glimpse. Even the group of guards who were with him felt inexplicable. Now it is clearly what Ouyang Changwei is doing. How can the other party get to the two yards? Is there any weirdness in these two yards? Only Ouyang Shen will, after hearing Ning Qi''s words, his look changed. He looked at Ning Qi''s back and became more and more dignified. "What do you mean by your words, but you can''t understand them in the next place. Can these two small courtyards cause you curiosity?" Ouyang Shen will sigh. "You Ning Huang, what is the full name?" Ning Qi faint road. "Bold!" Ouyang Shen took the lead in **** and screamed with anger. The passers-by nearby also felt that Ning Qi was really daring, and even if he had offended the generals, he dared to ask the full name of Ning Huang. "If these two questions are not answered, you will go there with your son and squat until you die...". Ning Qi faint road. "You are not too deceived! If there is anything wrong with my son, I will take it home to teach myself. With your cultivation, there is no need to make such a trivial matter so big?" Ouyang God will sing coldly. Just as he spoke, many masters had come over from the palace. At the same time, on the high buildings not far from the surrounding, there were giant gods, all aimed at Ningqi. These gods exude an unusual atmosphere, apparently not ordinary arrows, even if they exist in eternal life, if faced with the killing of these gods, they may have to be embarrassed. "You are delaying the time, thinking that you can kill me?" Ning Qi smiled, turned around, faintly looked at Ouyang Shen, Ouyang God will see the face of Ning Qi, his face showed a trace of incredulous color. The next moment, I saw a loud noise coming from all around. The gods had exploded and turned into nothingness. At the same time, the sergeant who presided over the gods also screamed and fell to the ground and died on the spot. "You, Your Majesty." Ning Qi faint road. Ouyang God was shocked by the heart. The next moment, he found that his hands and feet could not be controlled, and he was obediently squatting in front of Ningqi. "The generals!" The guards that Ouyang Shen will bring are stunned. They waited for them to react, and they also squatted on the ground. They wanted to watch a lively passer-by seeing them. They all took a breath and only felt that there was one. The cold atmosphere of the stock, rising from the bottom of the foot, straight into the sky, and then look at Ningqi The eyes have already brought a deep sense of fear. "Let''s say, these two yards, who ordered the construction." Ning Qi faint road. Perhaps the outside movement was a little big, and the yard finally reacted. The two closely connected courtyard doors suddenly opened, and one figure after another came to the door of the yard and looked nervously outside. There were women and clothes. Man. Ouyang Shen will find his mouth still moving, his eyes flashing a little hesitation, whispered: "The two yards were ordered by Ning Huang." "The full name of Ning Huang." Ning Qi faint road. "Ning Yan." Ouyang God will lead. "Ning Yan? A big name with Big Brother." It should be a bit strange to think in the heart. "Ning Yan? The guy who didn''t work? He actually got out of the way? That would have been Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuer, and they have escaped from that stone." Ning Qi smiled. I am very happy to laugh. The three who have been almost forgotten have appeared in their own vision. Very early and long ago, he used the secret technique to pump out the spirits of Ning Hongtian and Ning Yan, and scored them in a stone, letting them suffer the lonely torture for countless years. I didnt expect Ning Yan to get out of trouble. Re-established the new Qin and Tang Dynasties, and used the memory to make the former champion Hou Fu and Dragon Slayer The waiting room, used to open the wind and moon places to vent their anger, is indeed like his handwriting. "Really you! Really you!" After Ouyang Shen will hear Ning Qis words, his face will show a stunned color and he will not help himself. "Do you recognize me?" Ning Qi smiled. "You are the dragon and the dragon in the former Qin and Tang Dynasties! Ning Huang''s most hated enemy in this life! I can''t think of it for so many years, you haven''t died yet! But I have already informed Ning Huang that he will arrive in an instant. I am afraid that you will die!" Ouyang God showed a smirk on his face. Dragon waiting? Many passers-by have changed slightly. These passers-by are quite old. When they were young, they just watched a few ancient essays. They mentioned the most prosperous period of the former Qin and Tang Dynasties. There is a Houye named Tu Longhou, whose skill. Extremely strong, the former Qin and Tang Dynasties, with their help, entered the most prosperous period! However, how many years ago was this? Even the pre-Qin and Tang dynasties have been annihilated in the wheel of history and turned into dust. How can the Dragon Slayer still be alive? "Oh, you informed Ning Yan, very good, I am here waiting for him." Ning Qi smiled. I paused. "You just didn''t answer me with a question. Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuer are also alive?" "Tai Shang Huang and the Queen Mother are in retreat. However, they are already legal practitioners, and they are waiting for you. Are you afraid?" Ouyang God will not be able to hold a long laugh. His demeanor at the moment is like the person who is squatting is not him, but Ning Qi, a pair of winning vouchers! At this moment, a figure came from a great distance, and in a blink of an eye, it appeared on the top of the crowd. When the following people saw the face of the figure, they fell to the ground and their faces were excited. "See Ning Huang! Long live my wife!" "See Ning Huang! Long live my wife!" "Seeing..." The continuous worship of the people, the vastness of the people spread around, no matter where in the capital, even if you are far away from here, you can faintly hear, the look can not help but change, the voice Go where you are! Chapter 2935: long time no see "Ning Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Qi looked at the figure and looked at it with some emotion. "Ning Qi, I can''t think of you still alive, hahaha, it''s really open eyes, and finally let me hand-to-hand enemies!" Ning Yan, dressed in a robes, has traces of the years on his face. It looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks at Ning Qi, revealing a sly smile, and his eyes are still shining. Surprise. "I am very curious, how did you get out of the stone at the beginning?" Ning Qi smiled. "He really recognizes Ning Huang!" "It seems that this guy is the character of Ning Huang''s generation!" "The legend of Tu Longhou should be true. There are rumors that Ning Huang is the Tianjiao of the former Qin and Tang Dynasties, and he knows this person. He should be the first dragon!" Many people have a shocking color in their eyes, and at the same time they look at Ning Qis eyes and have also made tremendous changes. Ning Qis words seem to have reminded Ning Yan of the unfortunate past, and the look on his face changed and finally calmed down. "In the beginning, you trapped me in the stone. I thought that this life will be tortured, but you absolutely can''t think of it. There is a French monk who discovered us. He saved us from the stone and helped us. Plastic body, teach us the practice of practice, but unfortunately, not long after, he will go into flames and die, but also, my family has regained freedom, Ning Qi, you should kill us at the beginning, but unfortunately, you Too arrogant, gave me a family of three opportunities, you can rest assured, I will not kill you now, waiting for my mother to break out, the three of us will personally Knock down the meat from you! Only in this way can we vent our hatred! Ning Yanxiao smiled. "Oh, it seems that you really hate me." Ning Qi smiled. Seeing Ning Qis smile that was indifferent, the disguise on Ning Yans face suddenly could not be maintained, and the curse cursed Ning Qi. The people below seem to have never seen them like Ning Huang''s disappointment, his face showing a stunned color, can curse from the curse of Ning Yankou, feel the hatred of Ning Yan against Ning Qi, has reached the point where the flood can not be washed! "Big brother, is this person?" It should be really soft. Ning Qi smiled and said: "When my mother gave birth to me, I had to leave, and I was adopted. This person is my brother in name." "This way..." It should be more and more eccentric. Ning Qi has already completed the Xuan Xian Da, it is Tai Yi, can easily kill, in the fairy world, the name of the big man. In front of this nominally big brother, Ning Qi, I thought that I could kill Ning Qi and revenge. In fact, the strength of the other party is in the eyes of the real, and it is no different from the ants. If the other party knows the truth, I am afraid that it is not necessary. Hemates the blood? One after another, the figure emerged from the palace and appeared behind the Ning Huang. These people all exude the atmosphere of the battlefield. A few people, like Ning Yan, are immortalized. They stand in Ning Yan. Behind him, listening to Ning Yans cursing Ning Qi, curious and sneer Ning Qi looked away. After seeing the existence of several eternal habitats, Ning Qi already believed in the words of Ouyang Shen, and it seems that Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuer got the adventure, but it was really a law-related monk, otherwise it would only be based on Ning Yans early eternal life. Existence, how can we suppress the enshrinment of these few immortalities in the middle and late stages? ? "Ning Qi, do you recognize these two houses? Hahaha! They are the former champion Houfu and Tulong waiting, nowadays, they are already brothels!" Ning Yan laughed. "naive." Ning Qi smiled. naive? If Ning Yan is crazy, pointing to Ning Qi, he smiled and said: "You must be very angry in your heart, but you can''t help me any more. With your qualifications, nowadays it is at most an eternal life monk. When my mother appears, you I know the horror of the law-related monks!" "This person was originally the first dragon to wait..." "Even the Ouyang gods will be forced to kneel down. It seems that there are two sons..." After the death of Ning Yan, several immortal monks looked at each other and were no strangers to Ningqi. From time to time, they would hear two sentences from Ning Yankou. Ningqis things, but most of them are cursing, so from the day they were recruited by Ning Hongtian, they know that this family has one The enemy of life and death, named Ning Qi, has only been missing for many years and has not seen any traces. "Ning Huang, why don''t we first suppress this?" A faint road to a late monk in immortality. "Well, you must first suppress him. I want him to kneel in front of these two brothels and regret the mistakes he made!" Ning Yan smiled. The late monk in the eternal life heard the words, smiled slightly, and reached out to the hand of Ning Qiqi. The mighty heaven and earth aura suddenly turned into a huge palm and caught Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and sighed softly, and the palm of his hand was blown apart and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. The other party glimpsed a little, and the eyes flashed a strange color, did not believe in evil, continued to use the means, and then Ning Qi sighed a bit, so repeated several times, he finally understood, I am afraid of Ning Qi''s cultivation, To be much stronger than him! Is it the perfection of eternal life? After reading this, the other party did not dare to act rashly. Ning Hongtian and Nangong Yuer did not appear. They were only present in the group of people who were present, fearing that they were not opponents of each other. "Lian Yongsheng''s monk is not his opponent?" The people were slightly shocked, including Ning Yan, but they were shocked, but his shock was not revealed, and his face still looked at Ning Qi with a hint of mockery. "Oh, your qualifications are really stronger than me. Unfortunately, this world is an opportunity, not a qualification. If you are strong, you can''t be a legal reality!" Ning Yan sneered. Ning Qi did not pay attention to him, but gestured to the late monk in the immortal world. "Lets squat down. Since its shot, would you like to happen? The name of the immortal monk in the late life was shocked, and then the figure was like a meteor, and the sound of the slamming fell to the ground, waiting for the dust to disperse, the center of the broken stone, with a face full of sorrow The color of the figure! At the same time, there was a scream in the palace, and the two figures were in tandem, almost at the same time, appearing in front of Ning Yan. "Hey, mother! Look at it, who is this son!" Ning Yan woke up from the shock of the repressed monk in the late Yongsheng, and his heart was relieved for a long time, then excitedly pointed to Ning Qidao. "Is this wild species?" Nangong Yuer looked at Ning Qi up and down, and the skin couldn''t help but shake a few times. It seemed to suppress the inner ecstasy. "Hehehe..." Ning Hongtian made a low laugh, but his eyes were staring at Ning Qi. "Wild species, tell me, where did the old man go? I want to have everyone in the Ning family up and down." Grab it back, kill it, if it weren''t for them, how could my family of three be framed by your wild species?" Chapter 2936: Atonement "Ning Hongtian, you are a beast, you still want to move to the Ning family up and down? Even the old man, you want to kill?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Ning Hongtian, Dao. "If it wasn''t for the old man who wanted to protect you, how could I be sealed into a stone by your wild species, can''t move, can''t talk, just lived for countless years? I knew this, when your mother just gave birth to you, I am going to throw you into the river!" Ning Hongtians face was awkward. "Frather, don''t talk nonsense with this wild species. Since the wild species are coming to the door today, our purpose will be reached, suppress him, and then ask the whereabouts of the old guy!" Nangong Yuer sneered. "You created the new Qin and Tang dynasties, so that you are waiting for the rabbit, waiting for me to come back?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Why? You think that I am a law-abiding monk, why should I hide in this secluded place? But the hard work pays off, I really wait until you come back, the hatred of the past, I will report it today!" Ning Hongtian smiled, followed by an incomparably huge figure that emerged behind him. It was a monster that was hundreds of feet tall and covered with red hair and with both hands and forks. It appeared directly and waved directly. The weapon in his hand went to Ningqi and hit it. The people below were scared to escape, but the men and women in the two yards escaped because they were also hit! "This is the law of the law of the monk?" "horrible!" "This fist can kill a huge city in three or two!" "The strength of the etheric emperor, I am afraid that the dragon will not be able to resist it!" The faces of everyone are shocked, even in the far distance, you can clearly see the law of Ning Hongtian''s display! "Oh, your grade is quite high." Ning Qi smiled. "Give me a slap!" Ning Hongtian mouth slightly raised. He is extremely confident in his own strength. He does not believe that in a short period of time, Ning Qi can achieve the Fa, and at most it is the existence of a eternal life. "broken!" Ning Qi lightly sighed, only a punch, the fist did not fall on the body of the law, everyone saw the imperial law instantly broken like a mirror, broken! Ning Hongtian spurted a blood on the spot and his look became weak. "father?" "French?" Ning Yan and Nan Gong Yu Er looked shocked and couldn''t believe that Ning Qi only had a punch, and he destroyed the law that Ning Hongtian could not easily condense. "Give me down!" Ning Qi reached out and looked at it. Ning Hongtian was involuntarily, like a kite with a broken line. He fell in front of Ning Qi and slammed into the ground. "bastard!" Nangong Yuers eyes flashed a stern color. Snapped! Ning Qi volley caught Nangong Yuer in front of her, and in the future she was able to react, and a slap in the face. "you" Nangong Yuer was shocked, and the next moment, a law emerged from behind her. Snapped! The law is broken! Hey! Less than a moment''s effort, Ning Qi''s face was sucked by thousands of slaps, and Ning Qi''s hand speed was too fast. Only those monks who were on the battlefield could barely see clearly. The rest, I can only hear the sound, and see the cheeks of Nangong Yuers cheeks swell up, After engraving, the good face of Nangong Yuer has become a pig''s head, eyes, nostrils, corners of the mouth, all blood, and can''t see the same person before. "Lets kneel down." Ning Qi took his hand and whispered. Nangong Yuer slammed into the air and squatted next to Ning Hongtian. The direction in which they faced each other was exactly Ning Qi. At the same time, they were also the two large courtyards. "impossible!" Ning Yan muttered to himself. There was a dazzling color in his eyes. how is this possible? How can Ning Qi''s strength be so horrible to such a degree that even the law-related monks like his mother-in-law are not the enemy of Ning Qi? at last! Ning Yan reacted. He didn''t even look at Ning Hongtian and his wife. They turned and went to the distance. "Master, do you want to catch him back?" The monkey asked. "No, he can''t escape." Ning Qi smiled. The voice did not fall, Ouyang Shen will wait for the new Qin and Tang Dynasties, they saw Ning Yanzhen''s flight back, the expression on his face seems to be involuntarily, sweating, no matter how hard he struggles, his body is still very well-behaved It fell in front of Ningqi, and he slammed into the ground. "The size of a family is just like this." Ning Qi Chaoning Hongtian three laughed. Ning Hongtian was caught in endless fear. They didnt know how Ningqi would treat them this time. Ning Yans heart regretted it. He just shouldnt say I should have killed three of them at the beginning. If Ningqi learned this time and killed them three, isnt it a chance? Nothing? As an immortal monk, Ning Yan knows that his future days are still very long, and he is really reluctant to die like this! Regardless of how the three panic, fear, and how the eyes complain, they can''t open their mouths and can''t say a word. "You come too." Ning Qi''s eyes swept toward the sky. The veterans of the New Qin and Tang Dynasties fell on the ground one by one, and they fell behind the Ning Hongtian three. Then, in the eyes of everyone, Ouyang Shen will also get up and walk over, and he will kneel behind Ning Yan, and then Its not far from Ouyang Changwei and others, they are like a puppet, step by step. Come. In a short time, hundreds of figures will give this street full of shackles. "The original champion Houfu and Tulong waiting for the government have long since disappeared. You have rebuilt two similar yards to vent their anger. In fact, I am not angry at all, but your attitude is not right, so in the years to come. Your family of three, with these new Qin and Tang Dynasties, kneel here. Atonement. Ning Qi smirked, and then he laid out a set of methods. From then on, only after repairing the existence of a higher than Ningqi, it is possible to break the array that he arranged, and the method is not broken. During the period, Ning Hongtian will always stay here. Their eyes can move, their minds can move, but they can''t move their bodies, and under Ningqi''s formation, even if they want to sleep, it''s impossible, just like being locked in a stone body, no matter what day. Its always raining here, its going to be here, and its the same as the passers-by. Eyes. "From now on, will you be here?" Ouyang God will show a hint of horror in his eyes. In addition to him, the rest of the veterans, including Ning Hongtian three, are instantly imagining the scenes in the future, and they can''t help but **** a cold breath and fall into endless fear! Chapter 2937: despair "Well... terrible..." More and more passers-by, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, are full of fear. They can imagine, you can imagine the end of Ning Hongtian and others, and see yourself. The Ning Huang, the Taishang Emperor, the Queen Mother, and the Ouyang God will be ordered by the founding fathers to be here, in their hearts. Fear, unstoppable rushing out, so that the new Qin and Tang dynasty is not going to fall apart? "How can he be so vicious!" Ouyang God will make a roar in his heart. Among them, one can easily live for tens of thousands of years. Is it necessary to be here for tens of thousands of years? And the existence of Ning Hongtian, living for hundreds of thousands of years, is very simple... This means, even if the three were sealed in the stone! At this moment, he can understand the hatred of the three people to Ningqi. At the same time, he can also understand the hatred between the three people and Ningqi. There is no possibility of resolving. He is also the general of the new Qin and Tang Dynasties. The other party is angry, I am afraid that I will accompany the Ning Hongtian three here to death! "It''s over!" A few immortal monks were ugly, as if they had eaten a shit, and the means of Ningqi were too unexpected. Even the monks in the law and the law said that repression would suppress them. In this world, what other existence can save them? Even if there is, how can the other party be willing to offend such a strong person like Ning Qi for them? No solution! No matter how the mind turns, at this moment, they feel that the situation at hand is unsolvable. "father!" Ouyang Changwei looked anxiously at the back of Ouyang Shen, and kept yelling in his heart, but no matter how hard he tried, he could never scream, and his heart fell into endless regrets. If there is regret in this world. He must eat a hundred pounds! When everyone thought that things ended like this, they found that the still-lifeful figure was coming from the palace, and then they were behind the brigade. In a short time, this street has occupied a total of five or six hundred people. In these years, the descendants of Ning Hongtian who developed them, as long as they are present, there is no omission. Ning Hongtian''s gaze, more and more grievances, but the curse in their hearts, but they can not express themselves, this feeling, so that they can not wait to be mad at the scene. "You have to re-elect an emperor to go to the throne. Later, they will be here to find out that Shouyuan is exhausted. Whoever wants to try to save them, even if they shoot." Ning Qi smiled at the crowd. Although the sound is not big, but the people in the whole capital have heard clearly, many ministers are hiding at home, and they are worried. When they hear Ningqis words, the color of their faces is swept away. In exchange for the surprise! The other party did not intend to destroy the new Qin and Tang Dynasties? But let them Re-elect an emperor to come out to the throne? As a result, does everyone have a chance to become an emperor? "And you, business continues to do, I have arranged a lineup here, no one can destroy this place in the future, I wish you a prosperous business." Ning Qi looked at the Yan Yanyan at the door of the two yards and smiled. Later, he took up the truth and the monkey broke through and disappeared into the vision of everyone. The group of Yan Yanyan stunned each other and looked at each other. Suddenly, their eyes showed ecstasy. Ningqis words, did they give them a death-free token? Who would dare to go to them in the future? Originally thought that Ning Qi was the star of the funeral, let the front door full of the high-level honour of the new Qin and Tang, how to do business in the future? At this moment, one of the old ladies gave a long burst of silver bells: "Come here, the girls go back to pick me up, don''t block the door here, the outside sons, there are Come in and have a drink of water! "..." "That is Ning Huang, the first time I looked at him so close, the length is really good." "Hey, the body of General Ouyang is indeed more powerful." "Tai Shang Huang and the Queen Mother are not the law-related monks. I heard that they are very old, but they can maintain such a young face." After the silence, some courageous passers-by quietly stepped forward and began to look at Ning Hong with relish. Tian et al., before this, these guys are all legendary figures. The dragons are not seen at the end. Now, one by one, in front of everyone, when everyone is shocked, the heart will inevitably rise. A little curiosity. "Hey, you are too bold!" "That is Ning Huang, not rude!" "Two dogs, come back soon!" Someone immediately came forward to stop it. "What are you afraid of? The predecessors said that in the future they will only be here for the rest of their lives. We can''t look at it. Do you still have to stand on their side? That is the opposite of the predecessors, and they are known by their predecessors. I have to be here too." A middle-aged man who was fluently sneered. In the original crowd, there were still some hearts to Ning Hongtian''s existence, and suddenly heard the words of the middle-aged people, the look was a slight glimpse, and the heart suddenly felt a while. Next, the scene became more and more out of control. Many people crowded in front of the two yards. Like the tourists watching wax on the earth, they looked at Ning Hongtian and others at close range. Ning Hongtian could only swear in his heart. Just take back the body control, put this group of guys All of them were killed. Besides, they have no way to stop this group of people from watching themselves... "You all give me away!" Suddenly, a rage rang. Everyone heard the words, and immediately fled to both sides. Ning Hongtian and others suddenly showed a hint of surprise. "Its the defending general, Zhang Taichu!" "I heard that his cultivation is also very strong..." I saw a man rushing to the front of Ning Hongtian with a large number of ties, and the face of the generals was sorrowful and angry. "Too Shanghuang, I am going to save the car!" When the voice just fell, he suddenly turned over and squatted next to Ning Hongtian. "General?" Zhang Taichus group of people were stunned. But at this moment, Zhang Taichu has been unable to speak, and his heart is also extremely shocked and fearful. He only said a word, he has not yet shot, how can he end up like this? The news quickly spread out, and Ning Qis devil-like means suddenly gave those ministers who still had a sense of rescue in their hearts, sighed and gave up... The passers-by around saw the situation, and after waiting carefully for a while, they swarmed again and looked at Ning Hongtian and others. "This is General Zhang Taichu... long rumors, some ugly." Zhang Taichu looked at the crowd and pointed at him. The grief and indignation in his heart was going to shed blood, but his group of people did not dare to speak at the moment, but turned and fled. "Come and come, when you look tired, you come in and drink a glass of water, the senior said, we have been arranged by the predecessors in this place, and drinking a glass of water can also prolong life!" The old man suddenly appeared, and the singer smiled. "Oh? Longevity?" The people gave a glimpse of each other and looked at each other. Then many men flocked in, only those women couldn''t help but whisper. Chapter 2938: This monkey is so cute. After leaving the Qin and Tang dynasties, Ning Qi took the true scorpion and the monkey, and went to the White Tiger Empire. The thing was human. The original White Tiger Emperor seemed to be dying, and then the three came to the Kyushu Empire. When he came to the Kyushu Empire, he couldnt help but sigh. Once, the Eastern Holocaust was the **** of the Jinyi Imperial Palace in the Imperial Palace of Kyushu. He had misunderstood it with Ningqi. Later, because of a physical reshaping of Dan, the two had formed a profound friendship. When the time passed, the emperors of the Kyushu Empire did not know how to change. And the Eastern Holocaust is now a fairy. The future is not limited. "I don''t know if the old man is still alive." Walking on the streets of the Imperial City of Kyushu, Ningqi couldn''t help but whisper. At the beginning, he wanted to leave the old man with gold. As a result, the old man was willing to stay in the Kyushu Empire. In Ning Qis view, the choice of the old man was wrong, but for the old man, he did his duty as a loyal servant. The emperor of the Kyushu Empire was guarding Kyushu. As before, the combination of Ningqis three people attracted a lot of attention, but there was no such fool as Ouyang Changweis provoke. The monkey waited for a long time, and he was disappointed. He wanted to see Ningqis lesson. The appearance of the person, because there is no permission of Ning Qi, he can not do it, heart I want to see itchy. "Hey, this monkey is so cute!" coming! The monkey''s eyes lit up and looked at the other side. As a result, he saw a white and tender one. Only his knees were so high. The girl about five years old, while holding her fingers, looked at the monkey and her eyes sparkled. Stars in the universe. "He is very cute? You can touch it forward." Ning Qi smiled. The little girl heard the words and said with surprise: "Uncle, really?" "master?" The monkey looked at Ning Qi with a stern look. How can he casually give a mortal woman a casual touch? Do you want to be innocent? Do you still have to be dignified? "Really." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The little girl saw the situation, and said nothing, rushed to the front of the monkey, and her face flushed and touched the leg hair on the monkey''s knee. "Wow! I touched the monster!" The little girl laughed happily. The monkey slowly looked up, forty-five degrees, looking up at the sky, with a hint of indescribable sputum on his face. His master, it seems a bit unreliable. "The sound of the curtain! You run around!" A woman full of anger sounded not far away, and then a woman in white rushed over. When she saw the little girl standing in front of a monster, her face suddenly appeared horrified, fierce I hugged the little girl up and looked at Ningqi three people with vigilance. "The sound of the curtain, I told you, now there are too many traffickers in this world, you run around again, what should I do next time I am caught by a trafficker?" The white woman looked at the three of Ningqi and scolded the little girl in her arms. "Sister, it''s okay, my uncle is very kind, and the hair of this monkey is very soft, or else you touch it?" The little girls voice is milky. "Go." Ning Qi smiled. When he was about to leave with the two men, the white woman suddenly frowned: "You don''t leave." "What is the girl?" Ning Qi turned and looked at the woman in white, smiled. "You are very raw, what are you doing in Beijing?" The woman in white was wary, especially when she looked at the monkey. She seemed to regard the three people of Ningqi as traffickers. "What are we doing here, and what about the girl?" I should really frown. The white woman was even more vigilant. At this time, a team of patrol sergeants just passed by, and when she saw the white woman, the eyes suddenly lit up and quickly approached. "Mu Ge girl, what happened?" Duan Long smiled. "Duan Long, you are here, I suspect that these three people are a bit problematic. You check it out. If it is okay, let them go." Mu Gedao. "Three, please show your jade card into the city." Duan Long heard the words and immediately looked at Ning Qi three people. "What is the jade card in the city, no!" The monkey is impatient. The three of them entered a city, and they entered with a sigh of relief. What else would they enter into the city? Its a joke! "No?" Duan Longs look suddenly changed. I saw him gently waving his hand. The sergeants brought the Ningqi three people immediately. The nearby passers-by saw them and turned their eyes to the side to reveal the color of curiosity. I don''t know what happened. "Duan Long? Hehe, are you from the Shenlong Houfu section?" Ning Qi looked at Duan Long like a smile, and when he saw the other party, he noticed that the persons appearance was similar to that of Duan Ying, and it seemed to be the same. "Do you know my family? But even if you know who I am, you don''t have a jade card, you can''t do it." Duan Long frowned at Ning Qi. "Shen Long Hou Fu Duanjia... Big Brother, but the family where Duan handsome was before?" It should be really curious. Before Xuan Jianzong, Duan Shuai often talked about things that were oppressed in the family at the beginning, especially when he was framed, shut in, or Ning Qi personally saved him in the past. When it was talked about, it was used to prove that he had a lot of iron with Ningqi, almost missing the moon. Feng, even the disciples of the entire Xuan Jianzong, know this, because when Duan handsome sees one, he will say it once! "Difficult paragraph?" Duan Long gave a slight glimpse, followed by a cold breath, and he did not dare to look at Ying Zhen and Ning Qi: "Do you know my handsome ancestors?" Mu Ge also stunned. Duan Yingjun, she knows it. It can be said that there are so many ancestors in the Kyushu Empire, such as handsome men and the Eastern Holocaust. They are still remembered because they all followed Alone suppressed the Ning Laozu body side of the nine family. "understanding." Ning Qi smiled. "This" Duan Long looked at Ning Qi with some help. At this time, Mu Ge suddenly said: "The name of the handsome ancestors, who has not heard? They probably want to escape the inspection." "You three, if you don''t hand over the jade card into the city, I will be welcome!" Duan Long suddenly reacted, and some of them were angry and looked at Ningqi three people. He secretly said that he was almost blindfolded by them. "Not only is the handsome section, you admire the ancestors of the palace, I also know, do not know if she is exhausted?" Ning Qi looked at Mu Song with a smile. "Sister, is this uncle who recognizes Jun''s ancestors?" The sound of the curtain was a little surprised. Duan Long was once again scared by Ning Qi''s sentence, knowing the ancestors of Mu Wangfu? Doesn''t that mean that these three people are the kind of old monsters that don''t know how long? "You lie, how can you recognize my ancestors! But you said that I know my ancestors, well, I will go back and tell, my ancestor Shouyuan is still growing, let her see for yourself, where are you? sacred!" Mu Ge frowned and looked at Ning Qi Road. Because of her preconceived relationship, she still thought that Ning Qi was just a liar who was full of lies. In a word, a blue light shot from her hand, and went to the royal palace in the distance. Duan Long saw it, and did not rush to find out the identity of Ningqi, but still surrounded the Ningqi three. Chapter 2939: Tianjiyuan "What happened? Why did the sergeants stop the three? Is the monster in the city eating people?" There are more and more passers-by around, some people are unclear, so just ask the passers-by who are here to watch the lively. "When the beast eats and eats no one, I don''t know. I only know that the three people seem to know the ancestors of Muwangfu. How long have the ancestors of Muwangfu lived? How can these three people recognize her? I think they are Liar, it is not good to step down." "This way, it is really trouble..." The whispers of the crowds were introduced into the ears of Duan Long and Mu Ge. The two became more and more convinced that Ning Qi was a liar, and Duan Longs look became more vigilant. It didn''t take long for the crowd in a certain direction to suddenly boil, and then let it go to the side, only to see a luxurious rut ??coming towards this side and parked in front of everyone. "Old ancestors!" Mu Ge quickly put down the sound of the curtain, and bowed to the car, she was a little surprised, did not expect her ancestors to come so fast. Around the rut, there are still ten sergeants of the King of the Kings who are so solemn and solemn. The smell of their bodies is better than that of Duan Long. I dont know how many times, just one person, there is a fight for the fight. . "The ancestor of Mu Wangfu is here." "These three scammers can bring out this ancestor, and they are also their own skills, but unfortunately the end will not be too good." When the nearby passersby looked at the rut, they also brought a reverence in their eyes. "Juner ancestors!" The sound of the curtain screamed with joy, then climbed into the rut, and the driver did not stop it, let her enter the carriage, and then there was a slightly old voice inside. "Listen to Mu Ge, you are running around again, are you?" "Juner ancestors, the sound did not run around, the sound just saw a very funny monkey!" As soon as the voice fell, the curtain in the rut was opened. A woman who looked like she was forty or fifty years old, and her charm still looked out, and when her eyes fell on Ning Qi, she glimpsed. "You said that I know my ancestors, and now my family is coming." Mu Ge smiled and looked at Ning Qi three people. "Juner ancestors, I can''t think of this kind of thing and still bother you to take a trip. It''s really these three swindlers are too odious to say that you know you, and you don''t dare to take it out before you decide." Duan Long quickly stepped forward and arched. But then everyone saw Mu Juner walked out of the carriage with the sound of the curtain, and came to Ningqi with a look of dignity. He tried to say: "Ning... Bei Xuan?" "Juner girl." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Mu Ge and Duan Long saw this scene and suddenly stood on the spot. "Ningbei Xuan?" "Good familiar name!" "and many more!" "But was the original one who suppressed the nine family and changed the land to the old ancestors?" "No way?" Some of the more knowledgeable passers-by, from the first time from Mu Juner''s name to Ning Qi, guessed what they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of color, followed by shock, reverence Excited, curious... "Juner ancestor, do you really know this uncle? My sister also said that he is a trafficker." The sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound. Mu Ges look suddenly changed, and I couldnt help but squint at the sound of the curtain. Is there such a betrayal of my old sister? "If the North Xuan Gongzi is a trafficker, who can still sleep peacefully under the circumstances?" Mu Juner smiled and his eyes swept away with the true cockroaches and the monkeys. Then he smiled at Ningqi: "The North Xuan Gongzi has not returned to Kyushu for many years. Is it better to go to the Imperial Palace today as a guest?" There was a hint of anticipation in her eyes. "No, I just passed by here, I can see the original three or two familiar, and I am satisfied." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Mu Juner flashed a faint loss in her heart, but she also knew that Ning Qi had never been a world person with her. After talking a few more words, Mu Juner took the crowd away. When he left, he was apologized for the fear of Chaoning. "Ning, Ning..." Duan Long looked at Ning Qi with a stern look, and there was a hint of tension in his eyes. "Ning Laozu!" Finally, he no longer stuttered. "The younger generation has just had no eyes, collided with Ning''s ancestors, and asked Ning''s ancestors to sin!" He never imagined that the person in front of him was actually the turbulent era, and was recognized by the world as the first ancestor of Ningbei Xuan Ning. "No problem." Ning Qi swings his hand. Then he went with the three people in the direction of the Tianji Academy. Nowadays, the Kyushu Empire is worthy of his seeing, and only the old man. Duan Long saw it, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly chased him up. "Ning Laozu, I don''t know where my handsome ancestors are now?" "Fairy world." Ning Qi faint road. Duan Longs figure was slightly, and he looked at Ning Qis back unbelievably. He suddenly asked the sergeant nearby: What did the old ancestors say? "Ning Laozus meaning seems to be... Captain, your handsome ancestor is immortal! Now in the fairy world!" The sergeant looked strangely. "A handsome ancestor is immortal? No, I have to send the news back quickly! Hahaha! I am a fairy in the Shenlong Houfu! A fairy!" Duan Long was overjoyed and turned to go to Shenlong Houfu. For Ningqi, he did not have any doubts. After all, Mu Juner has confirmed the identity of Ningqi. Like the existence of Ningqi, it is impossible to deceive. they! When everyone left, there are still a lot of passers-by who are so eager to know what Ningqi is, but they know that Ningqi is really not a liar. It is indeed confirmed that the person who lives in Wangfu does not live. Know how many years old ancestors! ...... Tianjiyuan. After so many years, the gates of the Tianjiyuan have not changed. Ningqis three people have just arrived at the gate and have not had time to enter. They heard a loud noise from the back of the mountain, followed by a mountain shake. "This breath, it seems that the Tu Long Bo has improved. I don''t know if Jin Laotou''s research on this aspect is even higher." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly. At the beginning, he gave the blood of the golden eye of the three-eyed family, which made it far more than ordinary people in calculation. It has greatly helped the research. If it is over the past, if it can not develop stronger The dragon slaughter, it is a little dull. "The heavens and the courtyards are heavy, and the idlers are not close." Two guards at the entrance of the Tianjiyuan looked at Ningqis three eyes and then stopped drinking. The temperament of their bodies has been achieved, and they have reached the level of fighting and respecting the door. It is enough to show that the Kyushu Empire has been much stronger in these years. "I came to see the old man, can he be?" Ning Qi smiled. "Thelord?" The two guards glimpsed a little, and then looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and made a few changes, can call the owner of the old man, the origin is only very big. Chapter 2940: North Xuan Tuo Dragon Bomb "You wait a moment." A guard arched and turned into the heavenly yard. Not long after, a middle-aged man with two mouse beards came out. He had some thieves and eyes, first read the truth. There was a faint color in the eyes, then I looked at the monkey again, my brow was slightly wrinkled, and finally I looked at it. Ning Qi, the first guard who followed him was behind him. "I heard that you want to see thelord? I still say a lot, call the owner the old man?" The middle-aged people are somewhat arrogant looking at Ning Qi, a faint road. "Forget it, let''s go in." Ning Qi smiled and ignored the middle-aged man and walked toward the Tianjiyuan. "Bold!" The middle-aged man shouted, "Give me three of them!" The two guards saw the situation, and when Ningqi walked to the door, they looked at each other and suddenly shot. Hey! The two figures flew out, and the mouth was bleeding, but their lives were worry-free, but they temporarily lost their ability to move. "What are you doing? It is a felony!" The middle-aged man did not seem to think that Ning Qis strength was so strong that he could not even see the action of the shot, and he defeated two defending strong players. Ning Qi still ignored him. He went straight to the Tianjiyuan with the true scorpion and the monkey. The middle-aged man could only retire continuously. Then he suddenly screamed and more and more guards were attracted. . "Fast, stop the three! They have to be strong!" Middle-aged people sigh. The group of guards heard the words, they shot at Ningqi, and wanted to suppress Ningqi. Then, like the two guards at the door, they flew out one by one, and they couldnt get enough effort. They lay down on the ground. The guards, from time to time, issued a painful mourning. "What happened?" A strong man came to the air and fell to the middle-aged. He first saw dozens of guards lying on the ground, and his brows were deeply wrinkled. "Master, these three people must force us to heaven!" The middle-aged man saw the brawny and quickly hid behind him. "Ok?" The brawny subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, and his look was slightly stunned. "Meng brother." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother?" Mondulu squinted his eyes and waited for him to make sure that the person in front of him was really singular, his face was ecstatic, and he hugged a bit. The middle-aged man and the guards saw this scene, and suddenly there was a faint color in his eyes. What happened? "Ning brother, you have not come back for so many years, I thought you were dead outside!" After the hug, Monduru had some blame. "Haha, busy." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "Can the old man be there?" "Shi Zun is experimenting with the latest type of dragon slug. This rookie bomb can kill a creator with only five, and the old man named this dragon slaughter as the North Xuan Tuo Dragon!" Mondulu smiled. "Northern Xuan Tuo Dragon Bomb..." It should be quite eccentric to look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled helplessly: "The name of the old man Jin..." "Right, this guy is your disciple?" Ning Qi pointed to the middle-aged man. "Well, although his practice method has no talent, but the talent for the refiner is quite OK." Montelulu nodded with a smile, then he changed his face. "Is this kid colliding with you?" Not waiting for Ningqis opening, Mondulu immediately yelled at the middle-aged man who was glaring at the thiefs eyes: How many times have I warned you? Dont think that you are my disciple, you can be arrogant everywhere, Ning brother can pinch with one finger Die you, don''t roll over and plead guilty!" "Yes Yes!" The middle-aged man hurriedly ran to the crowd and bowed to Ningqi: "The predecessors forgive sins..." "That''s all, this time, I will interrupt my legs next time, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. The middle-aged man gave a slight glimpse and looked down at Monteluru. He was also a disciple of Montelulu. The other party threatened him so much. "Look at what I do? Ning brother wants to interrupt your legs, your ancestors can''t stop, don''t forget, the title of the North Xuan Tuo Dragon Bomb is taken in the name of Ning Xiong!" Monteluro snorted. "Bei Xuan...ah?" The middle-aged man lost his voice: "Is it Ning''s ancestors?" He did not dare to look at Ning Qi, but he couldn''t think of the name in front of him. It looks like a normal scholar, and it would be legendary. The refiner is repaired as Ning Beixuan, which is not weaker than Jinsheng! As soon as I thought of the various deeds of the legendary Ning Beixuan, the middle-aged peoples legs could not help but tremble. "go away." Mengdulu kicked a middle-aged man and then laughed at Ningqi: "Ning brother, I will go to see Master, and he will be very happy when he sees you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. ...... Tianshanyuan back hill. Because this is the place to test the dragon slaughter, so this place is full of people, except for the old man, there is no one else. It is arranged around the array to prevent radiation leakage, otherwise the ordinary people in the capital, where to bear, after all, this dragon bomb, equivalent to the nuclear bomb on the earth! "Ha ha ha! Finally it is a success! At that moment, the old man is coming to the Kyushu Empire, and I will give him 50 North Mysterious Dragons!" The old man''s white hair roots are upright, not the earliest kind of refined atmosphere, but like a crazy scientist, with his big laugh at the moment, not like a normal person. "Master, you see who is coming!" Mengdulu flew over with Ningqi and others. The old man turned and looked at him. His look suddenly changed. "Ning Xiaozi?" "Golden old man." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Ha ha ha! Ning Xiaozi, you are here!" Jin Laotou immediately stepped forward to Ning Qi, then waved his hand and saw a black lacquered ball flying like a cannonball to a test field hundreds of miles away. boom! A mushroom cloud rose and the horrible impact swept away in all directions. Some of them hit the edge of the array and were blocked by the formation. When the shells exploded, a dazzling white light bloomed. Even Montluru couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. Only Ningqi was not affected by this white light. "What kind of magic weapon is this? A little bit interesting." I should have taken a look at the old man, and I noticed that the others cultivation was far from the explosion. The inevitable rise of curiosity in my heart. "Ning Xiaozi, how do you see me as a North Xuan Tuo Dragon? You can kill the Creator below three robbers!" The old man smiled. "Not bad, if you developed this North Xuan Tuo Dragon Bomb, I wouldn''t be so tired." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Right, you just said which old man to eat fifty such dragons?" Ning Qi asked again. "You came exactly. The old man claimed to be the creator of the Central Empire. He wanted me to work for him. After another month, it was the last deadline. If I didn''t agree, he would level the whole Kyushu!" The old man looked solemn. a bit. Chapter 2941: Variance "What? Master, I don''t know about this thing?" Monthuru was a little shocked. "Is this kind of thing useful to you? If you are eager to compete, I am old enough to be threatened?" Gold old man dissatisfied looked at Montelulu, there is a kind of hate iron does not mean steel. Monduru suddenly felt inexplicable, and he was already very competitive. How to fight for it? "The creator of the Central Continent... Hey, anyway, I am here, just stay here for a while and see what the other side is coming." Ning Qi smiled. The old mans eyes are bright, So great! Then he looked at Shinji and the monkey. "What are these two?" Jin Laotou can feel the atmosphere of the monkey is extraordinary, so he is not regarded as an ordinary monster. "This is my disciple, Wukong, this is my righteous sister, it should be true." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother, have you collected a monster as a disciple?" Monturo is somewhat surprised. "Who said that you are a monster? You are a demon!" The road of monkey dissatisfaction. Ning Qi smiled and introduced the origins of the monkeys to the true meaning. The old man and the Mongolian Lu Yue listened, the more shocked the look, the last time he couldn''t help but take a breath. "The fairyland? These two are all legendary immortals?" The old man of the gold looks at the eyes of the true and the monkeys, and has already brought the admiration of the silk. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Disrespect and disrespect!" The old man is busy with his hands. Monduru did not dare to sneak a monkey again, followed by salute. After the two sides talked for a while, Jin Laotou personally arranged for Ningqi to live. In the following month, the news that Ning Laozu returned to Kyushu had already spread. Even the Kyushu Empire contemporary emperor came in person. Seeing and seeing the princes, but they did not even enter the celestial theater. Going, was stopped by Monduru. A month later. A figure came out of the air and appeared straight above the Tianjiyuan. When he appeared, he smiled and said: "Golden kid, what is the consideration?" The laughter was so vast that the people of the entire Tianji Academy heard it. The guards had a stunned color on their faces, because they had always felt a terrible breath, and no one dared to act rashly. "How? Can''t you hide?" When the people came to see Jin Sheng, there was no reaction. A sneer appeared on his face. When he saw it, he suddenly found the place where Jin Sheng was. His figure was slightly moved and appeared in a yard. In this yard, sitting in five figures, a monkey, a woman, two men, an old man. When the eyes of the people swept away and fell on the old man, they immediately became happy. "It seems that you are thinking about it, or how can you drink tea so leisurely?" "Old man, I won''t do anything for you." The old man of gold is faint. "Oh? Then I will kill you. By the way, I will level the Kyushu. You don''t regret it?" The mouth of the person is slightly raised. He is a five-robbery creator. Even in the Central Continent, it is a first-class master. Therefore, when facing the old man, although he knows that this old man has many strange things, his mentality is very relaxed. "Easy Kyushu? A big tone, which ancestral door are you from?" Ning Qi faint road. "The younger generation, can you have a copy here?" The other party gave a slight glimpse, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi, frowning. But when he finished his words, his face changed slightly. The subconscious stepped forward and looked at Ningqi without a word. Gradually, his expression became very exciting. First, he was shocked, then he did not believe, then he was stunned. Followed by fear. "Don''t ask me?" The voice of the other party is low and the tone is respectful. When Mundulu saw it, his face showed a smug smile. "I don''t know who is the backer of Kyushu. I dare to come here to threaten my master!" "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi faint road. "North Xuan Xianhuang?" ͨ! The other side''s legs were soft and they fell directly on the ground. Jin Laotou and Mengdulu saw that although they had already prepared for it, they still did not expect the other party to be a creator, but they were so afraid of Ningqi. Just listening to a name, they consciously fell to the ground. "Which house do you have?" Ning Qi faint road. "North Xuan Xian Huang''s life! North Xuan Xian Huang spared!" The other party thought that Ning Qi was going to destroy him, and he was so scared that he was full of sweat and trembled. He regretted it. If he knew this, he should find out who Kyushus backing is. He could never think of it. Such a small place would depend on the mountain. It is the owner of the Central Continent, the Northern Xuan Xianhuang! "It turned out to be a gallbladder." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head and waved his hand. "Go, don''t step on this place again, stay in the Central Plains." "Yes!" The other party quickly decapitated, and turned away with great respect, and did not dare to fly. "Is it solved?" The old man is a bit more complicated. If Ning Qi did not appear, it was so big that it could destroy Kyushu. It was too small for him to lose his personal freedom and sell his life for others. As a result, Ning Qi just showed his face and scared the other person. Its really more people than people. "Golden old man, things have been solved, and we are almost leaving." Ning Qi got up and smiled. "This is gone? Don''t stay a little longer?" The old man of Kim was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed a hint of disappointment. "Do a good job and see you later." Ning Qi smiled. In a word, he greeted Montjulu and left the Kyushu Empire with him. ...... "Big Brother, where are we going next?" I should be very curious to ask. Ning Qi just wanted to say something, but his eyes moved slightly, and his look became a lot dignified. "Back to the fairy world!" "What? Now back to the fairy world?" Should be really scared, isnt it a self-investment? "Good, back to the fairy world!" Ning Qi looks awesome. He arranged Ning Yi to be with Ning Yutian, so from the beginning to the end, he could see Ning Yutian''s every move, but just now, he found that his connection with Ning Yi was interrupted and interrupted. The last picture I came from before was a scholar-like person. For him, Ningqi Not only seen, but also close contact! The captain of the canopy is just a pig! Qin Guangwang said that the pig has just been destroyed. From his previous actions, this is an ancient fairy who has lost control. It is still a strong killer. At least it can be used to fight several ancient times. Suddenly appeared in front of Ning Yutian, and cut off the connection between Ning Yi and Ning Qi. This makes Ning Qi know that Ning Yutian is now in a very dangerous situation! "If he dares to hurt a brilliance, even if it is an ancient fairy, I have to let him not be able to reincarnate in his next life, even the pigs can''t do it!" Ning Qi flashed a cold in his eyes. Chapter 2942: Return to the fairy world Female nickname. Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "That cut off the connection between the eldest brother and the ape, does he want to be unfavorable to Xiaotiantian?" The look that should be sincere is more and more ugly. "How specific, only when it is time to know." Ning Qis face is awe-inspiring. The pig had no reason to know that Ning Yutian was his daughter, but cut off the connection between him and Ning Yi. This shows that the other party is likely to see the extraordinaryness of Ning Yutian, just like the old man of Qingpao. "The master, the Tiandao family is looking for us all the time. If you go to the central empire, don''t you vote for yourself?" I really hesitated for a long time and finally began to speak. "The Tiandao family is not invincible. It is so easy to find us. I don''t want to tell you that you won''t." Ning Qi was cold and cold and looked at the real person. Oddly good temper, but forgot his life in Ning Qis eyes, it is possible The existence of nothing, completely different from the true and the monkey. "No matter who you are, if you move a small master, you have to pay the price!" The road of real people is evil. Seeing his interest, Ning Qi smiled, his appearance and body shape were slowly changing. When he was not, his appearance could not see the traces of the past. "Now I don''t have the brand of the Heavenly Family. Unless it is the ancient ancestors who appeared, otherwise Jiang You and others, may not be able to recognize me." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. Suddenly, Ning Qi, the monkey, and the eyes of the true three, all fell on the real person, could not help but breathe a cold breath. The real person has changed his appearance and shape, but his change is a bit big. It was originally a bald-headed image, but now he is a woman who looks like a 30-year-old woman with a charming body. . "Are you sure you want to be like this?" Ning Qi stunned. Real people even have to change their gender? I am afraid of this level? "The master, this is safer, in fact you can also..." Hey, real people laughed. Ning Qis heart is cold, he was chased so many times, but he never thought of disguising himself as a woman. It used to be, not, not now... It should be really eccentric, but it seems to have inspired the real people. In a short time, she also became a beautiful young man. Women are disguised as men, but that is acceptable. "Master, I have to change a look, what do you say I am better?" There was a hint of excitement on the monkey''s face. "You will become a human being." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh" The monkey heard the words and changed his body. He suddenly became a human being. In addition to his behavior, he still looks like a monkey. From the appearance, it is estimated that the ancient ancestors of Lianhua may not be able to see the true body of the monkey. He seems to be born with a change of skill. Better at it! "Hey, put on this suit." Ning Qis palm turned over and there was a set of clothes in his hand. The monkey saw it and some reluctantly said: Master, these are just ordinary clothes. I have to wear the best armor level armor at least? "You are the perfection of Xianjun, how can the best of the road be worthy of you, and then find the armor of the congenital Lingbao level, and then let you wear it. Before that, it is enough to put on this set." Ning Qi faint road. "Sure enough, the master has a vision." The monkey saw Ning Qi praised him to be high, and even the best of the road was not worthy of him. His heart was filled with joy, and he reached out and took the clothes to the body! This is a set of gold chain mail, the top of the phoenix wing purple gold crown, the footsteps and the stalks of the footsteps, after replacing this set of clothes, the monkey''s body and spirits are all vibrating, as if this set of clothes is specialized Tailored for him, just change one person, can not wear this momentum. "hiss" "Good-looking!" The monkey kept gesturing in front of a mirror, his face showing a satisfied smile and nodding his head. "Big brother, Wukong put on this suit, it seems that the momentum has changed. Is this really ordinary clothes?" It should be really curious. "The clothes are ordinary, but the people are extraordinary." Ning Qis lips moved slightly, and his voice could only be heard if he was sincere. It should be really rumored that I couldnt help but nod. The monkey is a perfect person, and it is indeed an extraordinary person. However, the true meaning of Ning Qis sentence should be really incomprehensible in a short period of time. A month later. Scorpio star. The starry sky moves. Ning Qi put away the female nickname, took the three people into the law, and then the white light flashed, four figures appeared in the ancient Tianting Xianyu, wild, nine stars. "Call~" Ning Qi did not intend to make too many stops in Jiuyingxing, so she released the female nickname again, only when the son-in-law was about to leave Jiuyingxing. When passing over a giant city, there was a roar from below, letting Ningqis eyes A slight movement. That city, Ning Qi is very familiar, is the giant city that was initially controlled by the nine leagues, but only nine alliances were disintegrated by Ning Qi. "First wait." Ning Qi opened the way. The son-in-law nodded, and the female nickname suddenly stood on the huge city. Then, everyone''s feet became transparent, and everything that happened below was at a glance. ...... "The demon monkey, this mountain river purple gold hammer in your hand, this is the thing of my family. Thousands of years ago, the accident was lost from my family. I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands. If you return it to our Meng family today, this Things will never go wrong, otherwise we will make you a meat sauce!" Dozens of figures, surrounded by the arms, the breath of their body, from the early days of the fairy to the fairy is full. The one who spoke was the perfect one for the first fairy, and his eyes would flash a greedy color when he fell on the mountain river purple gold hammer. However, the arm is only full of fairy tales, holding a mountain river purple gold hammer, glaring at the group of people around, the monks on the nine-star star can only hide far, like this battle, they are not qualified Not daring to participate. "Big brother, I heard that the oil-spraying monkey brain is extremely delicious. Don''t beat him into a meat sauce, it will be wasted." Another humanity. In the nickname, when the monkey heard this sentence, his face suddenly showed a trace of anger. "Don''t move, take a look." Ning Qi faint. Chapter 2943: Siege "Master, this group of guys is too odious. I didn''t even think about eating them. They actually planned to splash the monkey brain." The monkey is angry. Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. "The mountain river Zijin hammer in the monkey''s hand, will not be the big brother you..." I should really look at my eyes and look up at Ning Qi. "Yes, I met this monkey when I saw it. I saw that it was okay. I borrowed a mountain river Zijin hammer and borrowed it from him. I didn''t expect to be jealous of others." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. It should be a real smile, and then look at the eyes of the group of fairy gods, has brought a gloating glory, Ning Qi did not leave the first time, obviously it is necessary to manage this matter. ...... "Oil splashing monkey brain? You try it, see if you eat my brain, or I kill you." The arm slammed into the early days of the fairy, his body was huge, holding the mountain river purple gold hammer, a boulevard Surrounded by force, although it is only the perfection of the great fairy, but the momentum is definitely not weaker than the perfection of the fairy, it is precisely because of this, dozens of Tianxian did not have the first time straight out They took the town to kill the arm, because they did not have the confidence to take the monkey without any casualties. I should have seen this scene sincerely, and I suddenly remembered that Ning Qi used to be the same. With the cultivation of the immortals, I held two mountain river purple gold hammers, and played the fairy stalks on the Pazhou. No one was his opponent. "The city owner is in trouble this time. It must have been a spy on our side. Otherwise, how can these outsiders know that there are such devices in the hands of the city owners!" A fairy looks dignified and has a trace of anger in his eyes. After nine years of annihilation, the arm of the nine-star alliance has become the boss of the nine-star, and the owner of this giant city. But no matter who you treat, it is fair, and you are deeply loved by the immortals on the nine-star. "Oh, the temper of the city owner is too hard. Since the other party has come to dozens of fairy tales, it is better to hand over the hammer and save one life first!" "Jokes! Keep your life? The repair of the city owner is not high, but the land is perfect. If there is no such hammer, the news of the nine alliances will be like a fly. When you and I wait for someone else, Then fall into their hands and enter the arena to give people acrobatics?" "Don''t be noisy, they have to do it!" A female land fairy coldly shouted. Everyone looked at the side of the arm and looked at it. I saw that after the two sides had been confronted for a while, the group of people who claimed to be Mengjiaxian people were sure that they could not put the Shanhe Zijin hammer in their hands and they would be perfect in that fairy. Under the leadership of the guy, he attacked the arm. "Good to come! Give me death!" Through the arms, the eyes are red and a roar is heard. boom! In the early days of Tian Xian, the mountain river Zijin hammered the chest, and flew out like a kite with a broken line. He fell heavily on the ground and lost his fighting power in a blink of an eye. However, this immortal is obviously only a bait, and the other is to be badly wounded. Through the arm, the obstacles are displayed! When the arm was flying around the immortal, the body suddenly suffered several blows. It was his physical temperament, and he also squirted a few blood. He could only wield the mountain river Zijin hammer to protect himself, so that the group of guys around him There is nothing to do between them. "If I can get this device, the power will definitely go straight to Jinxian!" The head of the Tianxian Grand Consummation not only did not take a look at the injured Tianxian, but the eyes followed the mountain river Zijin hammer in the hands of the arm, showing the greedy color. The power of the mountain river Zijin hammer is one of the strongest ones he has seen in all the lower grades! He did not expect that he and others would just come out and do a task. Passing through this ridiculous land, you can also encounter such opportunities. Today, no matter what, this hammer, he has to set! "Up! He can''t support a few times, and he must suppress this monkey with a wounded injury!" "Big brother is right! Today, even if it is a serious injury, it is necessary to suppress this monkey. Since he can come up with a lower-grade device, perhaps there is a baby hidden behind it!" This statement, it was better to play soy sauce. The guys, their expressions suddenly rose. Before that, they felt that even if they suppressed the monkeys, the lower grades would not fall in their hands. There was no benefit. Naturally, they didnt contribute much. Now its different. If the monkeys still hide. Certain treasure Bei, maybe they can also share some benefits! Suddenly, dozens of Tianxian Qiqi exhibited the strongest means, and the pressure on the arm was suddenly increased several times. In the encirclement, they struggled to resist, and occasionally they could hurt the other persons fairy, but the body would also be stroked, which would mean injury. One thousand enemies, self-damaged eight hundred. After all, he is only a perfect fairy, the foundation is not comparable to the fairy, although only hurt eight hundred, but how long it may not last. "If you continue this way, I will die today!" The arms sighed and gasped, and the white gas emerged from his mouth, as conspicuous as white smoke. "It''s over! The city owner can''t support it!" The monks who watched the war nearby showed a hint of worry, but there were also a few, but they looked like a sigh of relief, apparently the embers of the nine leagues. "Ha ha ha! This monkey can''t support it! Let''s add strength!" "Monkey, you surrender yourself! Otherwise, I will wait to catch you. I must roll your monkey brain with oil and add some chopped green onion!" Tick, ticking. On the ground, there are blood. There are many deep-visible bone wounds on the arm, and the blood flows out from it. The feet around him are like a lake of blood. Under the illumination of the sun, there is a slight red light. "so tired" There was a long sigh in the heart of the arm, and some of the eyelids couldnt help but fall down. With his perfection of the immortality, he struggled with this group of gods for so long, and he said that he was proud enough to go out, but unfortunately, he had some tops. Can''t live... "It''s now!" The fairy was full of eyes and a flash of light, followed by a fairy sensation that was instantly displayed, and the majestic scent of the spirits turned into a giant snake that was chosen and rushed. "Would you die?" Looking at the serpent of the fairy spirit, the eyes flashed a glimmer of color. In the next second, he was a flower in front of his eyes. He even dropped a mountain river purple gold hammer from the sky, just falling in the pass. In front of the arm. "This" Arms squatting and holding hands, a brand new mountain river avenue, poured into his body, let his body renewed vitality. A hammer wave. With a bang, the fairy snake was instantly destroyed by the smog! With the second mountain river Zijin hammer, the breath on the arm of the arm swelled several times, seeing this change in front of the eyes, the surrounding fairy and the monks in the giant city, the eyes flashed a trace of ecstasy. Chapter 2944: The wanted How can there be a second mountain river purple gold hammer? The Tianxian, headed by the Meng family, was so unconstrained that he looked at the arm. When he looked up subconsciously, he found that there was nothing in the sky. The invisible function of the nickname, the general immortal is really not broken. "It''s the predecessor!" There was a hint of joy in the eyes of the arms, and he had already lost his mind in the heart. At this moment, the eyes suddenly burst into an incomparable war, giving a loud voice, not retreating, and actively leaning against his nearest one. Ming Tianxian attacked. boom! When the gods reacted and the means of defense wanted to defend against this attack, they found that their defenses were in the blink of an eye, like a layer of paper window, and they were vulnerable and directly shattered! Then, the hammer fell heavily on his body and made a loud noise. The fairy flew out like a rag bag and fell heavily on the ground. Spike! "Not good! Everyone should not hide and squat, give me the full force to suppress him! Otherwise, today we will be killed and wounded!" I don''t have time to think about how the second Shanhe Zijin hammer appeared. Nowadays, the means of using it is better than just being strong. I can only order everyone to work together to suppress the arm! "Go to hell!" The arm screamed. Like the **** of war, he waved the mountain and the purple gold hammer. Every time, he made the four heavens immortal, and did not dare to approach. When they were afraid of their feet, they were already doomed to the end of today. The momentum of the arm was getting stronger and stronger. Soon, two of the gods died under his mountain river Zijin hammer. They were all beaten on the spot. It became a fleshy scorpion, and the soul was too late to escape, saving the unsustainable kind. "The city has won!" "The city owner is mighty!" "Only how does the mountain river Zijin hammer appear? Is it the card that the owner has been hiding, is it?" "No matter what, I don''t have to go any further." After half an hour. The Meng family Tianxian died almost the same, leaving only the Tianxian great consummation, still suffering support, surrounded by the body of his compatriots. "The **** demon monkey, my Meng family is one of the nine families of the Central Empire of the Immortals. Today you killed so many people, my Meng family must have Jinxian ancestors come to take your life!" "Do not talk nonsense, you give me death first!" boom! boom! The fairy was accidentally beaten. Although he did not die on the spot, he also flew out and sat down on the ground, seemingly suffering a very serious injury. "and many more!" He quickly raised his hand to stop the arm. "I have a misunderstanding with you today, and there is room for resolution. If you kill me, it is an endless situation. You are not afraid of death. Are you not afraid of the monks behind you?" ?" When he said this, the faces of the monks in the giant city suddenly changed, hesitantly looked at the arm and wanted to see what his attitude was. "Although I am a monkey, but I am not stupid, I have killed so many of you, to offend, have long been offended, not endless? I see it now!" The arm smirked and the voice was unusually cold. The monks in the giant city heard the words and felt that this sentence was very reasonable. The face was not so ugly, and it was offended anyway. "The city owner, killing him, big deal, we left the nine-star, if they want to take revenge, they can''t find the Lord, mad at them!" "Yes, kill him! Dare to come to the nine-stars, even if it is a nine-family family, what? What is it?" I heard the words of the people, and then looked at the attitude of the shackles. The fairy tales finally realized that I am afraid that I am escaping today. In my eyes, I have a hint of death. I turned to kneel on the ground and asked for help: "Don''t kill me! You want something, I will give it to you! I will explain the situation with the family. I will say that we have met the devil and died in the hands of the devil. It has nothing to do with you, as long as you spare me." Life!" "Think beautiful!" With a sneer, he waved his hand and killed him. "Wait a minute, I have to ask him." A figure appeared on the side of the arm, but just lifted his hand and supported the mountain river Zijin hammer. No matter how hard the arm was, it could not be swung. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. At the same time, there was some fear in his heart. Is this person a rescuer? "Predecessors saved me, I am a child of Meng Xian, a fairy!" The fairy was shouting with great satisfaction. "you" The arm slammed a bit, and then he smelled a familiar taste from Ning Qi. Although his appearance was completely different from his memory, he could think of the second mountain river purple gold hammer that had just appeared inexplicably. Suddenly there was speculation. "But the predecessor?" The arm is close to the hand, and the face is respectful and with a hint of excitement. Seeing that the owner of the house was so respectful to the person who suddenly appeared, it seemed that he still knew each other. Everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes and immediately brought a hint of curiosity. "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Do they know each other?" I thought that Ning Qi could help save his life. It seems that Ning Qi and Tong Biao seem to have known each other long ago, and that Tian Xians great heart suddenly rose into a sadness. "I ask you, you are here, but what are you doing?" Ning Qi looked at each other, a touch of the road. "If the predecessors promised to save my life, no matter what the seniors want to know, they know nothing about it!" The other party quickly said, in his view, Ning Qi is the life-saving straw after falling into the water, at this moment does not grasp, today his end is only afraid of a death. "You have no room for bargaining." Ning Qi looked at each other faintly. The other party and Ning Qi eyes, the inexplicable rise in the heart of a cold, it is like seeing the ancestors who rarely appear in the home, the heart beats a bit, subconsciously said: "We are in the family order Come here to patrol and hunt down Ning Beixuan, the wanted criminal who betrayed the fairyland!" "On these days, you are chasing Ning Beixuan?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. He had long suspected that the purpose of this group of guys was related to himself. Otherwise, how would the immortals of Xianxian domain come to such a place where the birds would not be dragged? The distance between the two, if you do not sit in the transmission array, even Ning Qi has to fly for many years, let alone these fairy? "Predecessors, we are just stalking, as long as we see the trace of Ning Beixuan, and the news goes back, there is a stronger presence to catch..." When the other party said that, suddenly a bite, the flesh of the flesh exploded, turned into a blood fog, the soul of the soul at a very fast speed, turned into a streamer disappeared in front of everyone. I saw a sigh in my heart and sighed in my heart. But the next moment, but seeing Wukong appear in front of Ningqi, holding a **** in the hands of a terrified call. Chapter 2945: Killing people "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" The soul is constantly struggling in the palm of Goku, and the voice is sharp. Ning Qi nodded slightly, and Wukong gently pinched it and crushed the soul. The soul of the great fairy is so crushed that it is so easy. The monks in the giant city see it, and the heart suddenly knows that the cultivation of Wukong will not be under their city. "Jiu Yingxing, you are afraid that you can''t stay, change places." Ning Qi smiled through the arms. "Please also accept the seniors!" Through the arms, he quickly went to the arch. When Ning Qi left, he regretted some regrets in his heart. He did not follow his face with Ningqi. Nowadays, such a thing happens on the nine-star star. If he stays, he will be killed by the immortal sent by the Meng family. Yingxing, it is better to follow Ningqi directly. "Your repair is too low." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. There was a trace of lost color in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, Wukong Chao Ningqi said: "Master, this monkey I see is pleasing to the eye, it would be better to accept it and do my class." The arms and eyes are slightly moving, and the subconscious Wukong looks at it. At this moment, Wukong is a human figure, and there is no monkey hair on his body. However, the arm squatted carefully, but faintly felt a strange and familiar atmosphere from Wukong. "Would you like?" Ning Qi looked at the arm. "willing to be willing!" The arm squatted and nodded. "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled, the voice just fell, the three suddenly disappeared in front of everyone, leaving only the monks in the giant city face to face. "The city owner is gone like this?" "What do we do then?" "Oh... divide the spiritual resources of the city''s main government, and leave the nine-stars." "Ugh" ...... Female nickname. He looked at the surrounding scene with a stunned look, and every part of the nickname surprised him. "An extra monkey." There is a secret voice in the heart of the real person. At the moment, in the eyes of the arm, the real person is a woman. It should be a man but a man, so his eyes are not afraid to stay too much in the real person, but there may be some special between him and Ningqi. Relationship, if Ning Qi knows his thoughts, he may send him back to Jiuying again. Stars. "Master, can you go now?" Asked the son-in-law. "Get off, go to the nearest starry sky." Ning Qi nodded, said. In the following period of time, Ningqi and others continued to shuttle in the fairy world. Occasionally matched with the transmission array. For the huge amount of fairy stones needed for the transmission array, it was nothing to Ningqi, so they quickly entered the fairy. Domain, less than five months from the Central Empire Cheng. Ning Qi stood in front of the glass, looking at the dark universe in the distance, with a dignified color in his eyes, and the connection between Ning Yi and him was cut off, waiting for him to rush to the central empire, which had been separated for at least several years. Time, for such a long time, Ning Qi is uncertain, Ning Yutian will not be before In that place, if he could not find Ning Haotian in the Central Empire this time, he could only go to Qin Guangwang to help him search for it. "Big brother, don''t worry, Xiaotian Tianji has his own natural world and will not be in trouble." I should really walk to Ning Qi and comfort. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I also believe she will not have an accident." At this moment, there was a wave of mana fluctuations not far behind the two. I saw that the arm was under a white light, and the breath of the body continued to rise wildly, successfully advanced to the early days of the fairy, and the advanced The mana fluctuated and was easily suppressed by the monkey. There was a hint of excitement in the blink of an eye. The monkey just pointed him out three or two times, and let him succeed in the early days of the fairy. This is what he never expected. He couldnt help but fall to the monkeys: "Thank you, big brother. !" "What kind of politeness, follow the big brother, I will benefit you more in the future." The monkey is somewhat proud. Throughout the arm, he nodded his head. During this time, he had some understanding of the monkey''s cultivation. Although Ning Qi and others never mentioned it, he vaguely felt that the strength of the monkey is at least above Xuanxian. This is very Awesome, I have been living for so long, I have never seen Xuanxian exist! As soon as the Central Empire was over, the nickname passed a planet, and Ning Qis eyes suddenly saw a mountain on the planet. There was a battle, and only one black piece was seen. Grabbed by a big hand, falling down, every time, you can kill a fairy, Among the immortals, the lowest is also Da Luo, Xuan Xian has a lot, and even a Taiyi. Not waiting for Ningqi to respond, the Taiyi was instantly killed by a piece of chess. "Well" Ning Qis eyes were rather weird, letting the female nickname fly toward the planet. When he came to the mountain, he found that the battle over there had already ended. All the immortals were dead, and the dogs did not stay, including that. In the name of Taiyi, the death was very thorough, and there was a trace of extreme unwillingness on his face. "Big brother, what happened?" It should be really curious. "Master, there has only been a battle here." The woman said. "The people who shoot are afraid to be extremely strong." һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ "Nothing, keep on going." Ning Qi smiled and said. The murder of the child, this means in his impression, only the Yuqing ancestors often use, Ning Qi only went to Yuqingmen only a few times, can see that the old man is playing chess, the chessboard continues to be miserable, this time Passing this place, and being able to hit this scene so well, the probability is too great. On the other hand, the frequency of Yuqings ancestors shots may have been maintained at a very high level. "I don''t know how people here are provoking him to the elderly, just... even Taiyi can easily get rid of it. This old man has always been hiding his strength..." Ning Qi has some sighs in her heart. He has a system. Can directly view the other party''s attributes. It is the property of Baidi, and it can be seen clearly! However, he left his eyes on the ancestors of Yuqing. The problems that can be explained are already very big! A few months later. The female nickname finally came to the vicinity of the star empire where the central empire was located. Ning Qi collected the female nickname. Its shape was too strange and easy to attract attention, which was not conducive to Ningqi''s current actions. "Big brother, not far from the front is the central planet, but I heard that to enter the central planet, in addition to the existence of the above alone, there must be a letter of introduction, no introduction letter, even if it is a child of Zongmen, As with the dispersal, it is not allowed to enter. "It should be true that the far-reaching sparkling, far-distance can faintly feel the aura of the planet, the road. Chapter 2946: Worry-free "Introduction letter? So troublesome?" Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. It seems that he is thinking about whether or not to forcibly break into the central planet. With the cultivation of these people, and the monkeys singularity, it is easy to think about it. At this moment, the real person spoke. "Master, I have a large number of letters of introduction." In a word, he waved his hand, and suddenly there was a jade slip in front of him. Ning Qis thoughts were swept away and he found that these were the introduction letters issued by the major gates... Seeing Ning Qis eccentric look at himself, He laughed and said: "I used to go to the Central Planet to do things. Sometimes, in order to hide my identity and avoid trouble, I asked some friends to issue these letters of introduction. But the Master assured that my friends had opened many letters of introduction in the Central Empire. Will not trace down to me. Ning Qi nodded. He believes in this. Real people are so afraid of the Tiandao family, in order to prevent being recognized by the other party, or even willing to become a woman, he will not come up with these letters of introduction if he is not very safe. "Go." Ning Qi has a piece of introduction letter, but it should not be used for the sincerity and the shackles. They can''t be repaired as Da Luo. They can only follow the identity of the followers or the descendants of the family. When Ningqi and others approached the central planet, they found a building similar to a space station. There was a large group of people waiting in line to get into the central planet. They also had similar letters of introduction in their hands. After passing the verification, they would get a jade card. At the same time, Ning Qi can also see someone from it. The central star ball leaves, but also to pay the jade card here. But some people don''t have to turn in, but they go straight to the air. These people walk alone or take the fairy boat. When they look at the group of immortals who are waiting in line, they will all have a hint of faint disdain. When I saw this, I noticed this. After waiting for the team, I whispered: "The master, those jade cards are our temporary status on the central planet. Occasionally, someone will check. If there is no jade card, Being evicted, never entering the country, have to pay a lot of money The fines, if there is no such fine, will be sentenced, to go to various dangerous places to mine for hundreds of years. Suddenly, "now 80% of the immortals on the central planet are temporary. Only two cents of immortals are permanent, so they have a permanent identity and do not need to be checked in and out." Ning Qi nodded slightly. This central planet, in the eyes of ordinary immortals in the fairy world, is the only nine-level planet, and there is a prince who sits in the town. Besides, he has already heard of it. The aura above is very majestic, thick, and some For the immortals below the five or six planets, just a corner, thats all The practice of the Holy Land, the goal of countless immortals, but because of the introduction letter, many immortals can not enter the central planet, do not see that there are so many introduction letters, this is because he is Taiyi, the circle and level of contact different. Ordinary Da Luo, and even Xuan Xian, may not be able to find the qualification to open a letter of introduction, and are willing to issue a letter of introduction for them. As mentioned by the real person, having the power to issue a letter of introduction must have Taiyi sitting in the town. Moreover, depending on the strength of the situation, the letter of introduction that can be issued every year is only fifty to one hundred. Ning Qi vaguely remembers Before, in the forums of the Zhutian, I saw people posting, seeking a letter of introduction. The price is not cheap! After a few hours, the team was discharged to Ningqi. The immortal people who checked the introduction letter were not too high. They were only around Da Luo, but they were dressed in neat costumes. They all had a group of embroidered blue waves, arranged in Ningqi. The immortals in front, when facing them, they are even higher than them. The ones that are raised are also respectful and respectful. "letter of introduction." The other side looked faintly up and down, and Ning Qi glanced at it. Ning Qi smiled and handed the letter of introduction to the past. The other person looked at it and then nodded. "The letter of introduction of Ding Tianzong, one year after the year, will be abolished after one year. You must take the initiative to leave the central planet. Otherwise, you are caught, the consequences you know, in the past!" After all, the other party gave Ning Qi a jade card, and then waved his hand, urging Ning Qi to hurry. Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, only one year? It should be true that I followed Ning Qi to pass the customs. Soon, the monkeys also passed the customs smoothly, but nothing happened. After the clearance, several people from Ningqi flew toward the central planet. At the time of landing, they were at the gate of a giant city. The face of the arm stunned with a shocking color. He felt the aura of the heavens and the earth around him. He was so thick that he would rush into his body and take a breath. It would be equivalent to repairing the moon on the nine-star star! If you practice here, isnt it going to be many times faster than before? For him, it is simply a holy place! Even the Taiyi, such as a real person, couldnt help but take a long breath and a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. "How is it only a year?" Ning Qi faint road. ڨ : : : "Whether, one year should be enough." Ning Qi nodded faintly, and then took everyone into the city. When he entered the city, the Shoucheng Sergeant checked the jade cards of Ningqi, and they saw Ning Oddly, their jade brand is only one year old, and they have received the cost of entering the city of one hundred pieces of the top grade of Xianshi, which is equivalent to one million yuan of Xianshi. It is a great resource for practice! After entering the city, Ning Qi looked at the surrounding buildings, his brows were slightly wrinkled. The architectural style here seems to be different from the picture he finally saw. Ning Haotian should not meet the pigs here, but unfortunately, he is I havent seen Ning Yitians situation through Ning Yi before, so I dont know now, before Ning Yis accident, which giant city is Ning Haos Tianjin. "If you want to find someone in the , what method should you use to be safe?" Ning Qi looks at the real person. After all, this guy is an old fritter, and he knows more about it. "Looking for someone? It''s simple. This Haifeng City has a stronghold of worry-free government. They are also very good at finding people, but the price will be higher." I am really busy. "Worry-free government? What is the end, reliable." Ning Qi frowned. "Wuyuefu is on the central planet, it belongs to the top forces. I heard that there is a sinister behind the mountain. It involves a wide range of industries, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it is more secretive and will not reveal the traces and information of the guests." Hey, its human. "That''s good, take the road." Ning Qi thought about it and nodded. Chapter 2947: Sell ??not to sell? ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ ƺ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ ΪIn and out, some people have a happy face on their faces, but some people are face-to-face. Color iron blue. "The master, that''s it." Hey, its human. "Well, go in." Ning Qi nodded. When everyone walked into the building, a character like a cockroach walked up and his eyes swept away, seemingly judging who was the leader. Her eyes turned around in the real person and Ning Qi, and finally stayed on the real person, and smiled sweetly: "This predecessor, you need everything to tell the younger generation, in our worry-free House, as long as you can get the price, there is nothing you can''t do, you must be sure! I smiled and looked at Ning Qi. The embarrassed glimpse, some unbelievable looking forward to the Ning, she is extremely confident in her own eyesight, and the scent of the real person is enough to judge that it is a strong E! Even in the central planet, the Taiyi strong can count as a first-class character. But not the leader? "We are looking for someone." Ning Qi smiled. "Find someone?" That rumored, a flash of disappointment in the eyes, if you find someone, the price will not be too high, and the commission she can get is naturally less. However, she did not dare to neglect Ning Qi, and quickly said: "Please come with me." She took Ning Qi and others to the third floor, then came to the door of a room, which seems to emit some kind of Special spell fluctuations, completely insulting the mind, if someone talks about things inside, the average person''s mind can''t force a breakthrough, and thus, it will be kept secret. Effect. The door of the house suddenly opened, and a woman with a cold look came out. After a faint look at Ningqi and others, she went straight down the stairs. "Predecessors are invited, and there is the elder of Tianmu, our worry-free house, responsible for the business of finding people." Hey smiled. "It''s quite professional." Ning Qi nodded with some satisfaction. From this point of view, this worry-free government should be quite reliable, but if it can achieve his purpose, he will say it. "You are waiting for me outside the door." Ning Qi turned and confessed, and then entered the house, and then the door of the house closed. This room is quite spacious. Behind a table, sitting on a cold-looking old man, Ning Qi found that the old mans eyebrows had a third eye. "Three-eyed family?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he took a look at the attributes of this old man with a system. Its not surprising that his body did carry the blood of the three-eyed family and was repaired as a general, just the beginning of Xuanxian. In fact, this is also normal. The worry-free house here is just a stronghold. Apart from this old man, there are still more than a dozen Xuanxian in this stronghold. It is inferred that the overall strength of Wushoufu is extremely horrible. It is estimated that it is only weaker than Xianjun Zongmen. "You are looking for someone? Look, come from the origins." The third eye of the old man suddenly opened, looking forward to Ning Qi, and the remaining two eyes were closed. Ning Qi said nothing, just waved his hand, and the pigs appearance of the scholar appeared in front of the old man. I am looking for him. "Hey...this person is made up of geometry?" The old man frowned. "I don''t know." Ning Qi shook his head. "If you don''t know if you don''t know, you can only calculate it according to Taiyi. You must give me one hundred precious stones to find me. You will give me four hundred best stones. If you can''t find it, then one hundred best stones will be used." Its the cost of our actions. The old man is faint. Suddenly, "Our worry-free government is only responsible for finding people. If you have other requirements, you must add additional money. This person is your enemy? If so, we can serve you on your behalf. The price can be discussed." "I still come by myself." Ning Qi smiled. Even the pigs who can''t be suppressed by the four major ancients can''t be suppressed. If you let the worry-free government deal with it, Ning Qi feels that it will not be used for three or five days. I am afraid that the whole worry-free government will be pulled up. It is necessary to frame others. Next, Ning Qi paid a hundred of the best fairy stones, and received a piece of communication stone that the old man had specially banned the law. If he found a person, Wushou House would remind Ning Qi through this stone, and then come here again. Pay the money for delivery. ...... "Girl, Xiaosheng may be fortunate to know your name?" A handsome face of Jin Xian was standing in front of the real person and asked. When Ning Qi went out, he saw this scene, and the look suddenly changed. It should be quite strange to see the eyes of Shinji and others. "Go on the side!" "Girl, you and I will see each other..." The early Jinxian seemed to be reluctant to give up. At this time, the man who brought him came to remind him: "The son can go in." "Ah? Well, the girl, you remember waiting for me at the door, I will go!" The Jinxian first swept Ningqi and looked at the real person, and then he entered the house. "Go." Ning Qi smiled. Real face nodded. After everyone left the building, the real person proposed to find a place to stay for a while. After all, I was waiting for the news here. Ningqi nodded in agreement, and then the real person took Ningqi to the suburbs of Haifeng City. There are one after another. The mountains, every mountain, seems to have three or five Dongfu, the degree of aura is also strong and weak, some are very strong, the aura is almost gathered into a rain cloud, some are very weak, but also a little stronger than Haifeng City. "The main son, the Dongfu government here, is divided into long-term rent and short-term rent. We only need a short rent for one year, and the price will not be too expensive." Hey, its human. "You can do it." Ning Qi faint road. The real person nodded and flew toward the mountains. It took about a quarter of an hour to fly back with another big Luo. Finally, under the leadership of this big Luo, everyone came to one of the caves. There are five caves on the mountain, and the other four are people. "One year, when the time is up, please leave." After the big Luo removed the seal on Dongfu, he confessed to Ningqi and others and turned and left. At this moment, another figure came out of the air. When the other party saw Ningqi and others, they immediately fell in front of the real person. "Girl, you and I really have a fate!" This person is the early stage of the handsome Jinxian. "Well, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. One flashed, and the real person entered the Dongfu. And the early Jinxian fell on his eyes on Ning Qi. "She is yours? Selling not to sell?" Chapter 2948: Blasting "You can''t afford it." Ning Qi smiled. "Can''t afford it? Hey... Xiongtai, are you afraid that I don''t know what I came from? Did the Chamber of Commerce hear about it?" At the beginning of the Jinxian, I looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "Oh? You are the president of the Chamber of Commerce?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. "That is natural...not..." The initial look of Jin Xian was slightly changed. He laughed and the other party was obviously ridiculing him. He was so young, how could he be the president of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce. "In the next apricot rain, in the early chambers of commerce, although there is no position, but to buy a sly money, or give up, mainly because you see me like this, I think we have a special fate, she Maybe its the way Im looking for it in my life. The old little fairy, so please ask your high hand and let her follow me, how? Apricot Yu Lei smiled. Apricot rain thunder? Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. Is the president of the Blue Mercury on the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce not called Apricot Yu Wei? It seems that the relationship between the two people is somewhat like a younger brother. Just a little fairy... forget it Ning Qi Chao Xing Yu Lei shook his head. "You may be the illusion. He is definitely not a little fairy who can be old with you. It is better to go to other places to find something, maybe there is a suitable one." Apricot Yu Lei saw it, and suddenly there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. He also wanted to say that, not far from a cave, he walked out of a figure, and Xiang Xing Yu Lei replied: "Three brothers, what are you doing?" Apricot Yuwei walked over quickly, and arched his hand to Ningqi and others, with a slight apology on his face. "You forgive me, my three brothers are free and easy. If there is a crime, the little woman will apologize for him." "Big sister, I am not a child, can you afford to pay for my crimes? Then again, I have not offended them? Just want to buy this one of the brothers." Apricot Yulei helplessly. "Follow me, this time I took you out, I told you beforehand, I don''t want to make extra money. If you don''t obey, I will send you back!" Apricot Yu Wei snorted. After seeing apricot rain, I had to say to Ning Qi: "This Xiongtai, my proposal, you will consider it again..." As he said, he was pulled into the cave house by Apricot. Ning Qi feels good, just came to Haifeng City, and even lived on the same mountain with Apricot Yuwei. "This girl sees the money and opens. This time I personally came to Haifeng City, is there a big business to do?" Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving, but his heart is not much interest. He has nothing at all, and he cant rely on external force to improve. He can only wait for more than two hundred years without news. What is the purpose of this, it has nothing to do with him. In the next month, Ning Qi has been waiting for the news from the worry-free government. They used this time to retreat. After the monkey had a younger brother, he decided to improve his cultivation, so as not to be too Disgraceful, and did not give Ning Qi trouble, just teach in Dongfu Through the arm, the repair of the arm is almost daily visible to the naked eye. For this, Ning Qi is somewhat curious, but he is a teacher after all, and can only bear it. Someday. Ning Qis eyes moved and he took out the communication stone. There was news from the side of the worry-free government. He didnt call them to be true, but he came to the building alone. The coincidence was still the last time. The celebrity received him and led him into the third floor room, the cockroach turned and left. "Can people find it?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the old man of the three eyes. "With some eyebrows, please come to you." The eyes of the three-eyed old man all opened this time, and looked at Ningqi with radiance, and the atmosphere around it seemed a bit strange. Suddenly, Ning Qi noticed that there was a figure behind him, looking at him faintly, and there was a feeling like a thorn. "The canopy is the ancient fairy embers, you are looking for a canopy, and you want to come to the ancient fairy embers. The elders in the family said it is good. During this time, there will be one ancient celebrity like a bamboo shoot." The other side is faint. Ning Qi felt that she had some missteps, because she was afraid of directly looking for Ning Yu Tian and Ning Yi, and was noticed by his identity, so he asked Wushou House to look for pigs, so even if someone doubts, they will not directly suspect. On his body, after all, I saw the existence of a pig in the Kunlun Star. Very! I just didn''t expect that the background of this worry-free house was directly the Tiandao family. The other party used this to judge that he was an ancient fairy. He did not know that he was Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan. "The three government owners, in the next fortunate not to be insulted!" The three-eyed old man arched his hand in the direction of Ning Qi, and his face showed a hint of light smile. "Surrender, let''s stay in the Dongfu, my second brother has personally brought people to go, calculate the time, your group of companions should be suppressed." The sound behind him rang again. Ning Qis figure suddenly turned, and he appeared in front of the three-factory. He did not use the sword of the sorcerer, but the nine-door armor opened, and the dragons eighteen palms hit the lightning like a lightning bolt. The other side''s chest, less than a time, the other party was beaten by Ning Qi thousands. Hey! The owner of the Sanfufu Sanfu, who had the original Taiji Zhenxian, was under the attack of Ningqi. There was no reaction at all. The body was beaten into a **** fog by Ningqi, and the soul was suspended in the air. In the face, I looked at Ning Qi with a stern look. "How can it be" In the eyes of the gods, the color of panic is gradually revealed. "Your brother is afraid that it is already cold." Ning Qi smiled and punched. boom! The only remaining soul of the three lords was also scattered by the soul of Ning Qi. The old-fashioned trio of the three-eyed family looked at Ningqi, and couldnt return to it for a long time. The three-factory of his worry-free house was so blasted by life. "You just said that I found the person I was looking for. Did you lie to me?" Ning Qi looked at the old man of the three-eyed family and smiled. "No, not... I didn''t deceive my predecessors. It was indeed the person I was looking for." Not long ago, he appeared in the emperor once, and he followed a man and a woman, and the seniors looked at it." The three-eyed old man Quickly took out a piece of jade, and reached out and squeezed it. Then, a projection appeared in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi saw Ning Yizhengs follow-up behind Xiaoyans body, while Xiaoyantian was somewhat apathetic. Behind the pig, the eyeballs occasionally move a few times. Circle, seems to be thinking about something. "Okay, I know." Ning Qi smiled and turned away. The old man of the three-eyed family saw his heart, and his heart was relieved. But the next moment, he looked at Ning Qi very incomparably, waiting for him to have something. In response, the body was blown up by Ning Qi, and the soul was crushed. After doing all this, Ning Qi Shiran left the building. Go in the direction of Dongdong. As for the movements in the room, they were blocked by the array. After at least the tea was smashed, only someone walked into the house. As a result, the other party found that there was no one in the room, and another face came out with doubt. Chapter 2949: Junior, do you recognize me? When Ningqi returned to Dongfu, the monkey and other people were holding a five-three-three-skinned man in front of him. The man was bruised and bruised, his face was pale, his eyes were panic, and when Ningqi came in, his subconscious Chao Ningqi looked, but his heart was slightly Amazed. Since Ning Qi appears here lively, this shows that his third brother must have died! "Master, this guy just broke the door on the door when we closed the door. I beat him up and sent you off." The monkey rushed to Ningqis side and smirked. "You are the owner of the worry-free government?" Ning Qi looked at each other faintly. "Exactly, this is my worry-free government misunderstood you, and I also invite you to see that we have not yet made a big mistake, let''s take a step!" The other party whispered. "The master, I have read the wrong worry-free government. I didn''t expect the worry-free government to be so shameless. I will start the guests and ask the master to forgive." Some people are awkward. "It doesn''t matter, it has nothing to do with you, but the **** of the worry-free house is not right." Ning Qi faint road. In a word, he stabbed the second lord who had the mid-term cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian. He said that they have a life card, and there is something in the place where there is no worry. Action, we left Haifeng City and went to the Imperial Capital. The arms looked at Ning Qis eyes and became more and more awe. When the owner of the No. 2 House was self-reported, he knew that this was a Taiyi existence. In the fairy world, as long as the Emperor and the Immortal are not out, Taiyi is the strongest of the first step, and Ningqi is a sword that flutters in the air. Taiyi killed the spot, what strength is this? After a short time, everyone left the Dongfu. When they left the second day, Xing Yulei once again visited the door, but the result was empty. "If you don''t sell, don''t sell it, is it necessary to hide from me?" Xing Yulei said to himself. "Let you not get into trouble, are you coming again?" Apricot Yu Wei did not know when, appeared in the side of Xing Yulei, cold and cold. "Big sister, hello, say hello, suddenly standing next to me, I will be scared!" Xing Yulei complained. Apricot Yu Wei looked at the empty house that was open to the air, and said: "In the past two hundred years, the Tiandao family have been born one after another. The whole fairyland has been rumored, saying that the traitor of the ancient sects had to re-earth. Come, I dont know how long it will take, this fairyland is only going to experience another one. In the big battle, if you don''t take advantage of the opportunity at the moment, you can get more cards for yourself. You don''t know how to die in the future. "Even even my father, I have already arrived at the Imperial Capital. This time, there is a big man on the Tiandao family passing through this place. On the rise, I want to hold a grand event. The top ten not only have the opportunity to become his disciple, but also go to the Nine. Choose the same magic weapon in the family''s treasure chest, you still Have a leisure time here to blame? At the end of the day, Xing Yuweis words were fierce. Xing Yulei heard the words and sighed, saying: "Okay, I know, but my time of practice is too short, but the cultivation of the early Jinxian, this Tianjiao event will not be with me." "Try it, you know, your qualifications are extraordinary, and you have the chance to be seen by the big man." Apricot Yu Wei snorted. ......... "It''s a little bit wrong, Master." On the way, the real person suddenly opened his mouth. "How to say?" Ning Qi faint road. They are standing on the fairy boat of the real people, and they are rushing to the emperor. "The master and you see, so many fairy boats are going in the direction of the emperor''s capital, and you chase after me, I am afraid that it will be late, I will definitely see a change in the emperor." . He used to come to the Central Planet in the past, and he has never seen so many different sectarian sects. So densely appearing, the direction of travel is still the same destination, the emperor! "Is there a place where the Emperor Xianzhen is sitting in the town? It is normal for the immortals to go to the pilgrimage." It should be true. , , , , , , Xiandi did not pay much attention to this matter, let the following people mess Fighting, so the general Zongmen, really did not dare to go to the emperor to drown. Just now, I saw a lot of fairy boats that can only be regarded as second-rate sects. The emperors flew..." "Wait for someone to ask and see what happened to the emperor." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. If Ning Yutian is really tied to the pig at the moment, it does not make sense to attract so many people to the Imperial Capital. It is probably because of other things. "Master, I will go and stop the next person and ask." Real people immediately. Its just that he hasnt acted yet, and theres a fairy boat flying in front of him. This fairy boat is huge, and the people above it are built, and the breath of the head of the person is more than a few times stronger than the real person. It is the existence of a late Taiyi! The action of the real person was slightly stagnation. I planned to wait for the other party to fly, and then act again. I didnt expect the other party to fly straight toward them and stopped Ningqi and others. "You are from the direction of Haifeng City?" The first lady named Taiyi was born in the late stage and fell directly on the fairy boat. The eyes seemed to have cold electricity, and they swept away from Ningqi and others. Really human eyes slightly moved, Shen Sheng: "Who is you?" "You are the beginning of Taiyi Zhenxian, it should be the leader. Now I ask you, not you ask me, but you come from Haifengcheng?" The other side coldly swept away and looked at the real person. "No worries, is it?" Ning Qi glanced at each other''s attributes and smiled. "Well? Junior, do you recognize me?" The worry-free government owner looked at Ning Qi with some surprise. After discovering that all the plaques of the two main lords and the three lords had been broken, he rushed to Haifeng City without stopping, and also informed the prince behind him, but unfortunately the prince was in the imperial capital and personally followed a certain person. The big man can''t be separated, he can only let him first come to Haifeng City to see the situation. "Who are you in front of elders?" The monkey''s temper was suddenly unbearable, and he saw that Ning Qi did not stop. He appeared in front of the other side with a flash of his body. The slap in the face was placed on the head of the worry-free government, and the worry-free government had no power to fight back. A beggar was beaten and it was in front of everyone. On the huge fairy boat, a pair of eyes and eyes stunned on the monkeys. It seems that they can''t believe that their housekeeper was beaten by a slap in the face. Dark eyes! Head dizzy! The worry-free government owner couldnt easily return to the gods. He only felt that his brain was almost smeared with a paste. He looked up in amazement and looked at the monkey. "You!" Hey! The monkey has not had time to take the shot, and the owner of the worry-free government has been stabbed to death by Ning Qi. How can he say that he is also a Taiyi, and he can still have a value of 10,000 merits. Chapter 2950: Old man "Is the owner dead?" On the huge fairy boat, the faces of the sorrowful people were exposed to the hustle and bustle, but before they reacted, Ning Qis sword light had arrived. Nothing is too much for the five interest, and none of the immortals of the entire boat will survive. The fairy boat was collected by Ning Qi, and the body was burned clean with Xian Yan. After all this, Ning Qi and others continued on the road. At this point, this thing wants to be discovered, it is estimated that it will take a long time to have It may be. Suddenly will fall into second-rate power, it is estimated that soon after, it will be from the famous giants The city was delisted. ...... How long is it from the emperor? Ning Qi stood in front of the fairy boat and stood up with his hands. He had already flew for five or six days. On the way, he also passed several giant cities, but he did not see the shadow of the emperor. "The master, this central planet is very big, there is no transmission array in the emperor, at this speed, it will take about a month to arrive." Hey, its human. "One month?" Ning Qi brows. "Like this, I will take the first step, you are behind." Ning Qidao. "Master, I am with you." The monkey is busy. "No, you are with the teacher, there is something, don''t take it easy, be low-key, there is a place where the emperor exists, you are not an opponent." Ning Qi shook his head. After thinking about it, he suddenly took out a lower grade device from the space package. This is a stick with two gold beads hung. "I don''t think you have a magic weapon for your hand. You should use this stick for the time being." Ning Qi handed the stick to the monkey, and one of them flashed and disappeared into the fairy boat. "The next product..." The real person glanced at the stick and looked quite weird. He seemed to be laughing. I also feel weird in my heart, and it is reasonable to say that with the strength and body of Ningqi, how can I give a monkey a middle product, or even a top-grade machine? This is not the same as the two mountain river purple gold hammer in his hand. same? When I read this, I was a little embarrassed. "Wukong, your master will give you this stick. It must have its deep meaning. I don''t know why. I think that you dress up and take a stick, as if there is an inexplicable charm in it." I should really open my mouth and comfort. In the eyes of everyone, the monkey that should have been fried, but looked at the stick in his hand thoughtfully, suddenly waved his hand, and the stick instantly shrank, as if it had become a needle and fell into the ear of the monkey. "Interesting, interesting..." The monkey smiled and said: "It seems that I have a relationship with this stick. Although it is only a lower-grade device, but with my strength, using the next quality device and using the best-quality device, there is not much difference. Who can bear me in this world? "More is going." Suddenly, "The master has already taken the first step, we are still hurrying." ......... Ning Qis rapid return of 90,000 miles, after his prisoners dragon elephants great success, the speed has already improved a lot. The crazy boat that catches up with others along the way is estimated to be only Xianjun, who has his own speed. A fight, it is Taiyi no adventure, or specialize in speed, must be slightly less than him! A few days later, Ning Qis body suddenly changed from a momentary moment to a stillness, standing in a void, not far from him, but very lively. I saw Ningqis brother Kong Wen, who was carrying a group of Yuqingmens disciples and confronted a group of immortals. There are many immortals in the vicinity who are watching the fun, and there are many Xuanxian. Among the immortals who confronted Confucius, the one headed by Da Luo, and the cultivation of Convin is still only the perfection of Jin Xian. "I don''t know where the country is coming, dare to pick up the fairy medicine in my name." If you don''t compensate me ten times today, you don''t want to leave this place!" The big Luo snorted. Behind Kong Wen, there was a female disciple from Yuqingmen who was only a fairy. At this moment, a trace of sorrow was revealed on his face. Stepping forward, he confessed to Confucius: "Uncle Shi, the disciple passed by the mountain before, I dont know if this mountain is His medicine garden couldnt help but pick up a 500-year-old ''light flower'' ''...'' From the very beginning, Kong Wen yelled at them, the forces on the central planet were mixed, and a cockroach might have something to do with the Lord, so as long as you hurry on the road, dont make extra-budgets, but he couldnt hold back the heart. Greedy, just that he has a potion of medicine, lacking at least five hundred Photo flower... Kong Wen faintly glanced at him. As soon as he reached out, the disciple saw it and immediately handed it to Confucius. "This predecessor, the descendants of the Zongzhong did not understand things, and misunderstood them. They thought that this is a matter of the Lord, and they picked one, and asked the predecessors to forgive them." Kong Wen held the hands of the flowers and prayed to each other. "Oh, let me take care of the flowers, I will say it? I said ten times, you took out ten flowers of five hundred years. This is the case. Otherwise, my Meng family will not give up with you." "" The big Luo coldly swept the eye of Lingwen in the hands of Kong Wen, and his body did not move. "Ten times... well, I dont know the five hundred years of flowers, the value of geometry here? How many stones?" Kong Wen thought for a moment and nodded. Behind the Yuqingmen disciples, there was a hint of anger on their faces. On the ancestral star, when did they suffer such humiliation? The female disciples heart is even more so, she is her, and the poor Kong Wenshi uncle is going to whisper to others! "I don''t want to miss Xianshi, but I don''t see the way you look at it. I don''t want you to be a child. A 500-year-old photo flower, five hundred best stone, you can pay me five thousand best stone." That big Luo is a faint road. "Five hundred years of photoling flowers, even five hundred best stones?" "Come and grab it!" "With us, there are at most five rare stones!" The disciples of Yuqingmen heard the words and felt angry in their hearts. "To shut up!" The big Luo coldly snorted, and the Yuqingmen disciples behind Kong Wen suddenly closed their mouths. In any case, they were in the field, and today they might have to take a sip of blood. "If there aren''t five thousand rare stones, then I will give you another chance to mine mines in my Yanlong mine. I have been digging for a hundred years. I will let you go." When this statement came out, everyone finally knew that the real purpose of this big Luo, they had already heard before, the central planet was very chaotic, but I did not expect that they would be hit by such a thing so soon... ... There is no room for negotiation? Kong Wen frowned. Chapter 2951: Heavenly road The room for negotiation? Many people who watched the lively fairyland heard a lot of laughter. Meng Jia is one of the top families of the Central Empire. His Majesty holds the most popular business of medicine, magic, ore, and discusses with Mengjia? If that is to seek skin with the tiger! In front of this big Luo, it is the governor of the Meng family under the medicinal garden, Xue Deyue, not surnamed Meng, but as long as he joins the Meng family, even if he does not have the family name, he can rely on the reputation of the Meng family to seek for himself. Some welfare, such as the Yanlong mine in his mouth, is that he is the deacon of Mengjia Medicine Park. The identity of the family, combined with several local families. "What qualifications do you have to discuss with me? Or, if you don''t talk nonsense, give me them." Xue Deyue sneered a sneer, and several Jinxian heard the words behind him, and immediately sneered at the Confucius and other people, and several people circled Kong Wen, and one person was separated from the Yuqingmen disciples of the group. Kong Wens eyes showed a hint of dignified color. The other party was Da Luo. There are so many Jin Xians men. Today, there is no accident. I am afraid that I have to mine for it. Only in this way, the purpose of coming to the Central Planet this time. It can''t be reached. "You Meng family is afraid not a bandit?" A figure descended from the sky and fell to Kong Wen. Confucius slightly stunned, did you encounter a good man who saw the road and helped the knife? Xue Deyues few mens footsteps, because they couldnt see through the cultivation of Ningqi, they had to look at Xue Deyue. "Who is you, can you be idle?" Xue Deyue frowned. "I just can''t understand your Meng family''s behavior. As for my name, you are not qualified to know." Ning Qi faint road. "Haha! Joke! And the name that my Meng family is not qualified to know?" Xue Deyue was extremely angry and laughed. "You have to think clearly. In the Central Empire, it is against my Meng family. If you go to heaven, you will not escape the French Internet!" "Interesting, according to you, your Meng family is the law in the central empire? This sentence, where is the emperor?" Ning Qi smiled. Xue Deyue gave a slight glimpse, and he also knew that he accidentally said that he had missed his mouth. If he was caught by this person, it would inevitably be a little troublesome, so he was not prepared to talk nonsense with Ning Qi on this topic. Are you sure you want to be a fan of this group?" "You have a lot of nonsense." Ning Qi waved his hand and slammed the slap in the face of Xue Deyue. Xue Deyue was hit by this palm and suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of everyone. Xue Deyues group of people saw it and immediately looked at Ning Qi with a dignified and jealous look. Ning Qis palm would be able to fly Xue Deyue, who had been cultivated in the early days of Da Luo Jin Xian. Obviously they could not deal with it. Thank you for your help from the seniors. Kong Wenchao Ningqi arched the road. The group of Yuqingmen disciples looked at Ningqi with grateful eyes. "Brother, it is me." Ning Qis lips moved slightly. "Ok?" Kong Wen was shocked, but his face remained unchanged. He said: "But is the North Xuan?" "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled. "Let''s go first, let''s go and say." Kong Wen nodded with a dignified face. Seeing that Ning Qi and Kong Wen and others left, Xue Deyues group of men could only stand in the same place. After waiting for the tea kungfu, Xue Deyue flew back with a look of shame. "What about that guy?" He is angry. "left already." A golden fairy whispers, afraid to look at Xue Deyue, for fear that he will not be able to laugh out loud, because Xue Deyue''s half face is swollen like a pig''s head. "Damn." Xue Deyue looked angry, then took out a Tianfu, contacted his boss in the Meng family, directly said that someone grabbed the spiritual medicine from the medicine garden, went to the emperor, and also turned Ningqi The portrait of the person was passed on, and after doing all this, Xue Deyue laughed and said: "On the central planet, No one can find a little cheaper from our Meng family, we chase and see where they can escape! ......... Ning Qi and Kong Wen walked side by side, and Yu Qingmens disciple behind him looked curious and looked at Ning Qis back. At the same time, listening to Confucius and Ning Qis one sentence without a word, in fact, their real conversations, It is a sound. "Bei Xuan, younger brother, you have been in the hundreds of years, the Tiandao family have been born one after another. The immortal people in the world suddenly know that the legendary Tiandao family still exists in the world. Everyone wants to join the Tiandao family. It is their heyday. You are wanted by the Heavenly Family, how can you dare to come here? Central Empire? I have heard that Emperor Xiandi is just a singer that the Tiandao family once deliberately launched! "Senior brother, I have reasons to have to come, but the brothers can rest assured that the Tiandao family also has limits. As long as I don''t expose myself, I don''t want to find me in the vast sea of ??people." Ning Qi is a voice. Suddenly, "Its the brothers, you came to the Central Empire this time, why?" "Speaking long, I came to the Central Empire with my sects and disciples. I also have a relationship with the Tiandao family. I don''t know if the younger brother can hear the Heavenly Seals?" "Tiandao Fengxian war? I have never heard of it." "Just a hundred years ago, the Tiandao family said, and soon after, the Mozu will come home, when the ancient fairy embers will rise up, so the Tiandao family A Tiandao League has been formed, and even the vast majority of the ancestral gates on our ancestral stars have joined. This is the Tiandao family. A big man proposed that all the sects should send a disciple to the emperor to participate. If they can rank in the top 100, they will become the Taoist League''s way, get countless spiritual resources, and go to the treasures of the Nine Family. The club is the same magic weapon. "I naturally don''t believe that the Tiandao family is filthy to the younger brother. I don''t want to go to participate. I can''t help but let me come." Kong Wen looks a little helpless. Jin Jin, such a man, came to the Central Empire and only walked through the scene. How many days of glory in the Central Empire? Not to mention the top 100, the first 10,000 may not have his seat. "Can you go to the Nine Family Treasure House and choose the same magic weapon?" Ning Qi heard the words, suddenly a raised idea in his heart. Isn''t this a chance to be able to get the knife? Zhu Xianluo has a flying knife, and when you want to come back, you can restore it into a real innate spiritual treasure. When you kill the Emperor, you can''t stop! "Senior brother, what is the special rule of the so-called heavenly seal?" "I heard that the nine-family family of Heaven and Heaven will send nine true Tianjiao to participate in the war. Each of them is a terrible figure in the perfection of Xianjun. They are nine people. It is already a customary way. In addition, we will fight for the remaining ninety-one places in the following sects, but these places are actually It is already fixed, after all, the rest of the sects may have Taiyi to fight, or Xuanxian..." Kong Wen smiled and said. "Oh..." Ning Qi nodded, and some of her mind understood. This time, perhaps it was just a gimmick made by the Tiandao family. The real intention was to expand the fame in the fairy world, and the rest were invited to participate in the Zongmen. Tianjiao, such as Kong Wen, just exists as a wall that shouts like a flag... Chapter 2952: Have you tried it? "Hey! Fast speed!" "Is this predecessor a great power?" "The central planet is well-deserved. Anyone who meets a predecessor is a Taiyi predecessor. We are lucky this time. If there is no Taiyi seniors to solve the problem, we may really want to help people mine!" Driven by Ning Qi, everyone passed through the squally winds. In just a few days of hard work, they saw the legendary city of Zhu Xian, the imperial capital of the central empire. The walls of the city of Xianxian are endless, and they are seen with the naked eye. They cant see where the ends of the two sides are. A boat rides out of the city of Zhuxian, and the people from the fairy boat come down from the team. After the fairy boat, they rushed to the city of Xianxian. When entering the city, Ning Qi did not choose the most crowded door, but entered from the side door. The Shoucheng sergeant checked the jade cards of everyone. When they saw the appearance of Ning Qi and Kong Wen, they were slightly glimpsed. Then, a few people looked at each other, one of them facing Ning Qi and Kong Wendao: "You There are some problems with their identity. Wait a moment here and wait for me to verify. "When the words, the sergeant took out a piece of Tianfu, and operated on it. In a short time, there was a fierce middle-aged man who came over with a group of people. He saw Ning Qi and Kong. Wen, a smirk on his face: "Is it that you robbed a medicine garden under my Mengjia?" Someone dares to rob the Meng familys medicine garden? "Hey, this group of guys should not be the people of our central planet, but the strangers from the outside world. It may be to participate in this Tiandao Fengxian battle. I dont know the Meng familys power. Im afraid of being uncomfortable. If you say less, you have to go to the mines of Mengjia for hundreds of years." The immortals who are entering the city nearby stopped at the same time. They first looked at Ning Qi and Kong Wen and others, and then looked at the face. The vicious middle-aged people showed their gloating glory in the eyes. Only some immortals who were also from outside, looked at Ning Qi with a little sympathy. We. "We are here to participate in the Tiandao Fengxian fight, you have no basis, don''t be filthy." Ning Qi faint road. "There is no evidence? Xue Deyue has told me about things, that is, you two people robbed me of a drugstore in Mengjia and gave them to me." The vicious middle-aged man snorted, and the group of lords brought behind him suddenly moved, and the sergeant of the defending city, from the beginning to the end, looked like a movie, cold face, standing aside, There is no meaning of blending. Hey! Not waiting for the group of big Luo shots, Ning Qi''s body shape, one person gave a punch, the group of Luo Luo stunned and flew out, falling on the ground constantly coughing blood, apparently seriously injured. "you!" The middle-aged man flashed a stunned color in his eyes. It seems that he did not expect Ning Qi to take the initiative in this situation. He just prepared to use his own magical means, and he felt that his eyes were shaking and his neck was pinched by Ning Qi. , slowly lifted up. "I have heard that it is normal for the emperor to fight and kill. It is very supportive from the trivial things. Only in this way can we experience the state of mind..." Ning Qi seems to be talking to himself, and it seems to be warning the group of sergeants who have changed their face. As one of the famous great families in the Imperial Capital, Mengjia is not given the benefits of these sergeants on weekdays. Their position is naturally standing on the side of the Meng family. It has been faintly hands-on, and the result is Ning Qi. Words, immediately ignoring the flames of my heart! If they are under the eyes of the public, they will be too biased and may be punished by the peak. "Well, here is the city gate, not the place where you fight and kill. If there is any misunderstanding, go into the city and solve it. Now, let people down!" A soldier came over, the armor of this person, revealing the breath of a medium-quality device, and also the existence of a great fairy. "General Lu!" Shoucheng sergeants have bowed their hands. "Let''s relax! You grabbed the drug garden of Meng''s family and went to the city to say it!" When the middle-aged man saw the soldier appearing, his heart suddenly relieved, and then no matter whether he was being pinched by Ning Qi at the moment, his look still looked a bit high, and he was cold and shouted, with a command in his words. taste! Ning Qis palm is still motionless. General Lus brow was slightly wrinkled. The middle-aged people feel that no amount of light falls on themselves. They think that they are in their own identity, but they are pinched on the neck by the crowd. The heart feels extremely humiliating, but the power contained in the palm of the other hand is like a flood of beasts, regardless of him. How to mobilize the power of the avenue in the body and the other party The counterbalances are instantly eliminated invisible and cannot shake the other''s palm. "Did you hear? General Lu let you let go!" The middle-aged man was very angry and looked at Ning Qi. Oh. Ning Qi gently used a force to break the middle-aged man''s neck. At the same time, he used the power of the avenue to smash the soul of the middle-aged person on the spot. puff. The body of the middle-aged man was left behind by Ning Qi. "The younger brother''s temper..." Kong Wens heart burst into laughter. He is now sure of Ning Qis identity. This kind of temper, except Ning Qi, has no one else. Anyway, this is also the site of others, so killing the other person who looks like a high-ranking immortal, there may be a lot of trouble behind. "Oh... that is one of the elders of the Meng family, is it killed like this?" "What kind of guys come from? As the saying goes, the strong dragons don''t press the head snakes, they have trouble here." "Meng Yue elder!" The group of Luo Luojin, who was severely wounded by Ning Qi, quickly supported his body and ran to the middle-aged. When they found that the middle-aged had no signs of life, the look suddenly became terrified. One of them looked at General Lu, and the grief and indignation: "General Lu, the thief could not help but say Killed my parents, and asked General Lu to be the master of my parents! "Why are you killing him?" General Lv looked coldly at Ningqi, but there was no first time to start. The elders of Meng Yue, who had been broken by Ning Qis neck, were also the existence of a mid-Xuanxian. It was so easily erased that even the soul did not Stay, this is enough to show that the strength of the other party can not be seen! "none of your business?" Ning Qi faint road. "hiss" "This person is too mad, even the defending generals under the Emperor of the Immortals can not give face?" "Predecessors domineering!" I was aggrieved by a stomach. When I entered the city, I was accused of being a robber. I let this group of Yuqingmens disciples have anger and nowhere to go. Now Im seeing Ningqis head, I feel very incomparable and look at Ning Qis eyes. Brought a touch of worship. "Do you know what his identity is? Even if I don''t shoot you today, you will die after you enter the city." General Lus faint road. "Let them come to me with the Meng family. As for you, do you try it?" Ning Qi smiled. When the voice did not fall, General Lu burst up in an instant, and there was a long knife in his hand, and he went straight to Ningqi to kneel down! Chapter 2953: Corpse separation General Lu had no warning, and the speed was extremely fast. When his knife was about to fall on Ning Qis head, Kong Wen and others responded, and his face suddenly showed horror. Hey! The blade stopped and could no longer fall. Everyone was staring at this scene, only to feel a little unbelievable, because Ning Qi was useless, and directly grabbed General Lvs knife. "Zhong Pindao? Oh, its not the immortal under the Emperor of the Immortal, a general of the defending city, all of them are all Taoist, and the money is very embarrassing." Ning Qi smiled, then the palm of the hand slightly force, the terrible power suddenly sprang out, directly smashed this long knife into a crush! "puff!" On the long knife, there was the general thought of General Lu. After being crushed, his face suddenly became Yin Hong, and a blood arrow was ejected. Before he reacted, Ning Qi kicked his chest. He has been moving faster and faster, and he slammed into the inner wall of the city wall. "Bold!" Even the sergeants of other gates were attracted by the movements here. When they saw General Lu being wounded by Ning Qi, life and death were unknown, and their faces were horrified and mixed, how many years have passed. The guy who dared to do it for the last time, I dont know which mine to mine in the moment. Now even someone dares to shoot them? "Stop your mouth!" General Lus voice sounded. Some of his wolverines came out of the inner wall of the city wall, bringing out a string of gravel, looking at the ugly look of Ning Qi, "You can go in." "General Lu?" How can I get them into the city like this? The sergeants were a little shocked. Ning Qi smiled and gestured to Kong Wen, and he took the people into the city. "Don''t shout, I haven''t died yet. What is this hurt? If you offend a possibility that you may become a Taoist, even if you have a fairy, you will die and have no place to die!" General Lv glanced at the cold sergeants of other sergeants. The sergeants have suddenly lost their hearts and may become the existence of the Tao. Since these centuries, the Tiandao family have been born one after another. Although it is a prosperous period for the immortals, after all, the recognized Emperor Xian has become more than one person. Even Xianjun has many more, but For the Central Empire, it is a big blow. Once, the central empire was a symbol of authority. When the Emperor of the Immortals came out, the immortal world could not follow, but now, the Tiandao family is the real hegemon. Tiandao League is the strongest force today. If Ningqi can become a Tao, A defending city general in that district is really not enough! ......... After entering the city, Kong Wen and others suddenly took a breath of cold, even Ning Qi''s look could not help but move slightly. Although the aura here is not comparable to the Heavenly Pavilion, but it has been stronger than the city. More than enough, even if they had rented a year in Dongfeng in Haifeng City, there is no aura. The law is comparable to here, let alone the emperor, and obviously there is a place with stronger aura! Not far away, after the existence of a group of leading people, the pedestrians on the road saw each other, and they deliberately let a certain distance open. Obviously, the origin of this group is very extraordinary. Otherwise, who has no two brushes in the Imperial Capital? Can make people take the initiative to give way, at least the top forces. "That is the monk of the Minglong family. They are in the blood of the ancient dragons, and their strength is not trivial." Kong Wenchao Ningqi passed the voice. In addition, on this imperial avenue, the Terran only accounts for two-tenths of the total. The remaining eight-tenths are all races. The Yaozu, the demons, and the dragons are relatively rare. . "What about the dragons?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. When I first followed the Dragon City to chase his Prodo, isnt it the Tianjiao of the Minglong family? "Teacher, you are now in a different identity, and you are still doing something low-key, so as not to be recognized." Confuciuss fascinating voice of Chao Ningqi. "The brothers are relieved." Ning Qi smiled. As long as he does not display his devilish swordsmanship, ɹ, and other means, and there is no brand of the Tiandao family, it is not so simple to be recognized, just as he has practiced to the second floor, the giant The means of Գ form can also easily crush ordinary In the early days of Yi Zhenxian, he tried his best to fight. Taiyi Zhenxian was able to compete with the perfection. This method is not only known as a real person, no one has ever seen it, and will not be easily recognized by people. "The organs that have been handed down from the ancient Mohist family have changed things with objects. Interested friends can come and see!" Not far from the gate, there is a place like the city of Fang, where a scream of screams suddenly attracts Ning Qis attention. "Teacher, it will take five years before the Tiandao Fengxian war will start. Let''s find a place to stay temporarily." Kong Wenchao Ningqi passed the voice. "Brother, I am going to the side of the square to see you." Ning Qi is a voice. After all, he went to the city. Kong Wen saw it and looked at the Yuqingmen disciple behind him. They were excited one by one. They seemed to want to go to the city to make a fun. According to Kong Wens plan, I want to find a place to settle down before I do other things. After all, he is very easy to provoke right and wrong with a large group of Yuqing disciples. But since Ning Qi has passed, he has to bite his teeth and take everyone to keep up with Ning Qi. "Daoyou, what are you doing? The corpse is separated. It must have been passed down by the Mohist family. Who can fix it in the world today?" "Yes, its all a waste, where is the garbage?" "Five fifth-order medicinal herbs, increase the skill, can''t change?" "I have a sixth-order remedy, healed, and I will go back and study it with this garbage. How?" In front of a stall, nothing was placed, and there was a shackle, but the head and body were separated, and the face seemed to have been severely injured and blackened. The stall owner is the beginning of a big Luo Jinxian, and is bargaining with people. Ning Qi walked to the front of the booth, just glanced at it, and the body of Xuan Xian was full of breath, almost unable to suppress, and broke out. This is a flaw, it is Ning Yi. It is only now that the soul of Ning Yi seems to have been scattered. From the perspective of the skull and body wounds, it is broken by people. Although Ning Yi''s face is black, but he is Ning Qi''s own refining, after all, even if it is turned into ash, the above breath can also be recognized! "In this way, two six-stage medicinal herbs, I will exchange them for you." "Two ah... okay." "This is awkward, I want it." Ning Qi slowly looked up, his eyes fell on the stall owner, a touch of the road. "This friend, I have already dealt with him, are you unreasonable?" A young man next to him frowned and looked at Ning Qi with anger. When the stall owner saw it, his eyes turned and immediately pulled back the hand that was about to take two sixth-order medicinal herbs. It seemed that he was ready to wait for the price. Chapter 2954: do not hit me! "What price can you pay?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the young man, like the stall owner, and it was only the beginning of Da Luo Jinxian. "Everything has a first come and come." The young man snorted and then looked at the stall owner: "Daoyou, you said yes?" "This, since the transaction has not been completed, you two are better than discussing the price." The stall owner snorted. The youths eyes flashed a sigh of relief. Kong Wen glanced at it and found that the inner structure seemed extremely precise, which was very different from the ones he had seen before. "Teacher, this is really the organ that has been handed down by the Mohist family. It is useless to buy it back." Kong Wen reminded. "You can study it." Ning Qi smiled at Kong Wen, and then took out three six-stage medicinal herbs from the space package and threw them to the stall owner. "He has two, I have three." "Three..." The stall owner first glanced at the medicine in his hand and found that it was an increase in skill. It was better than the type of healing. He did not open his mouth, but looked at the young man: "Dao You, what about you?" "Oh... an unruly rule, a greed, I don''t want this garbage. You should be careful with me. I am a Lion King." After the youth finished, Chao Ningqi and the stall owner sneered and turned and left. "Hey, this is the people of the Lion King? The two guys are in trouble. The Lion King is good at fighting and offending them. There will be people who will continue to challenge. Unless you leave the Imperial Capital, don''t think about having a good life." "If the stall owner is not greedy, it will not be like this." Gold and silver are fascinating! Some of the immortals in the vicinity have shown the gloating effect. The owners look suddenly changed, and he quickly lost the medicinal herbs in Ning Qis hands. He stepped forward and pulled the youth, and lost his smile: Do you want to make friends, sell your friends. "One." The youths face showed a hint of arrogance and a shelf. "One is one! Just when I am your friend, Luohan!" The stall owner glimpsed a little, and the heart seemed to be bleeding, but the surface was extremely hard and nodded, and the road was bold. "Then you are not selling it to him?" The young man squinted at Ning Qi, a faint road. "Not sold, not sold." Luo Hanguo sneered at the side, cursing in the heart, all the same, and still doing the shelf dry? "Xietai, mixed in the emperor, the wealth is not useless, the strength is not enough, maybe you can''t even protect your money. I can exchange this pile of garbage with a sixth-order drug, can you do it?" The young man looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "Not good." Kong Wen''s eyes moved, just wanted to open his mouth and persuaded, he heard a few crisp sounds coming from the air! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Ning Qi opened the bow around, hitting the youth seven or eight slaps in a row, hitting him with Venus in his eyes, spinning in place, and after a long period of time, he could not react. "I am going! The people of the Lion King are willing to fight! This is not to be killed!" Luo Hanguo looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The immortals near Fangfang also felt a little surprised. The eyes that looked at Ning Qi have produced some changes. Since they are not afraid of the Lion King, they also have people with backgrounds. Ning Qi took out a medicinal herb and split it into two halves. Half of it was thrown into the mouth of a Yu Qingmen disciple, half of which was thrown to Luo Hanguo, and then the Ning Yi corpse on the ground was taken into the space package. Expressionless turned and left. After the Yuqingmen disciple swallowed the half of the medicinal herbs, he only felt that the body was rising and it was difficult to suppress the aura. Just when he almost couldnt digest it, when he was going to escape the fire, Ning Qi was on his mind. After taking a photo, the majestic aura suddenly became a lot of cleverness. At the very least, there is no danger of getting mad. Until Ningqi they left, no one dared to step forward. Luo Hanguo stared at the half of the sixth-order medicinal herbs in his hands, as well as the empty booths, and suddenly regretted his heart. Obviously, you can exchange at least two of the sixth-order medicinal herbs, and now only half of them! What is this called? "Damn!" The young man who was beaten by Ning Qi finally returned to the gods, and looked fiercely around. "People! Just the man!" "Going over there." Luo Hanguo quickly reached for a finger. The young man immediately chased him. Luo Hanguos heart was just relieved. He thought that the other party did not account for the past, but the young man turned around and sneered at him. This is not finished yet. Before I allowed you, you Don''t want to leave the emperor, or I will chase you to the ends of the earth!" "What is this called!" After the young people chased Ning Qi, Luo Hanguo was somewhat angry. "Daoyou, I advise you not to leave the imperial capital in a short time. Anyway, if you take a few hits with your business, if you leave the emperor without permission, I will never let you go to the Lion King." One person advised. Others also persuaded a few words, meaning that Luo Hanguo stayed in the Imperial Capital and other people in the Lion King to settle accounts, and it would be fine if he was beaten several times. "No, this is a misunderstanding! I have to catch up and make it clear!" After the change of Luo Hanguo''s look, he finally decided to catch up. ...... Thank you for your predecessors! The breath of the Yuqingmen disciple was a little thicker than the air. He looked grateful to the Ningqi archer. Because Ning Qi took a picture on his head, not only did he not escape the danger of getting into the fire, but also helped him to digest the efficacy of the drug in a short time. The other Yuqingmen disciples looked envious and hated how they just didn''t stand a good seat. Maybe half of the medicinal herbs fell into their mouths? Although Yuqingmen has a Yuqing ancestor sitting in the town, but the sixth-order products can increase the power of the medicinal herbs, ordinary Tianxian disciples, where there is a chance to eat! Even if you eat it, without the help of your elders, you can only explode and die! Ning Qi smiled, his body shape was slightly, and everyone saw it, and suddenly turned and looked around, only to see the young man who had just been slap in the face by Ning Qi quickly chased it. "Play and run! There are so cheap things under the sun!" The young man went to Ningqi and looked sad. "What is your name! Which disciple of the Zongmen!" "Misunderstanding, big brother!" Luo Hanguo chased after the hurry. When he ran to the youth, he was just about to explain a few more words, but he saw that Ning Qi was opening the bow. This time, he could make a few broken teeth in every slap in the face. After a few strokes, the teeth in the youths mouth were all broken. Finished, his face is swollen like a pig''s head. "you you!" The young man squinted and stepped back. He looked at Ning Qi with an unbelief. Did the other party hit him again? "I still want to beat?" Ning Qi gently raised his hand, the young man said nothing, turned and fled, his body was extremely embarrassing. The immortals on the road seem to be strange to the emperor, and they don''t pay much attention to it. Some people know the background of the youth. Seeing Ning Qi''s eyes will bring a little gloating. "come here." Ning Qi looks at Luo Hanguo. "Don''t, don''t hit me!" Luo Hanguo like a little girl, the scared voice has become sharp! Chapter 2955: Seniors, I have some urgency "Reassured, I won''t beat you." Ning Qi faint road. Luo Hanguo heard the words, and he sighed in his heart and carefully walked to Ningqi. He did not know what the lions disciple was not afraid of and what he was doing. "Don''t he prepare to take back the half of the remedy?" Luo Hanguos thoughts in shock. "Follow me." Ning Qi looked at Luo Hanguo and turned and left. Not long after, everyone came to a tea house and opened a box. It is quiet here, and there is also a way to prevent God from entering the box. It is a good place to talk. In the box, only Ning Qi and Luo Hanguo, Kong Wen, they are in another box. Luo Hanguo was quietly looked at by Ning Qi for a while, and some couldnt stand it. He boldly whispered: "If the predecessors want to go back to the half of the medicine, they are willing to do it..." "What did I do with that half of the drug?" Ning Qi smiled. "I asked you one thing. You honestly answered. If I see that there is a place to lie, your little life will stay here today." "What? Seniors ask, I know nothing about it!" Luo Hanguo was shocked and quickly said. "Before that, you got where you got it." Ning Qi faint road. "You said that the corpse is separated? This..." In the eyes of Luo Hanguo, there was a hint of fear. "Does he know that it is not the organ that has been handed down by the Mohist family?" "Don''t want to answer?" Ning Qi looked at Luo Hanguo faintly. ͨ! Luo Hanguo suddenly turned over and fell to the ground, crying and sorrowful face to Ning Qi said: "Predecessors, I am shameless, I am greedy, that is not a rumor that is not passed down by the Mohist family, but I am on the roadside..." "The roadside?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and it was such a movement that the body of Luo Hanguo was a stiff, and the eyes were extremely nervous! "Where is it?" Ning Qi faint road. Luo Hanguos heart stunned. I didnt expect Ning Qi not to pursue the true and false of the blasphemy. This made him feel relieved and quickly said: On the west side of the Imperial City, a few years ago, the younger was just in the West City. When I got back from the day, I saw that this statue was torn off by the life. But the predecessor did not intend to take him away, but went straight, right, and with a little girl when he went..." "You tell me the details at the time." Ning Qi''s face is unchanged and the sound is calm. It turned out that Luohanguo just happened to see things from the beginning. Ning Yi followed Ning Yutian in the West City, but met a scholar-like figure. The scholar first looked at Ning Yutian and looked at Ning. Easy, directly shot Ning Qi to destroy, and then took away Ning Yutian, Throughout the whole process, Ning Yutian did not struggle, and it was estimated that it was controlled by the pigs. "Where did the scholar and the little girl go?" Ning Qi faint road. "Where did you go? The predecessors, they seemed to go in the direction of the city gate, and they were repaired to a low level. They dared not keep up. They just left the damaged cockroach and left..." Luo Hanguo quickly said. Just then, there was a loud noise coming from outside, accompanied by the anger of Yu Qingmens disciples. When Ning Qi and Luo Hanguo acted, the door of the box was kicked open, and a group of young people stalked. Into, headed by a fairy in the early days of Xuanxian, it seems that age is not big. He was followed by a bitter shopkeeper, and the young man who was slap in the face by Ning Qi. Kong Wen and others have been kept, and each person has a long knife next to his neck! "Big brother! It is him!" The young man with a swollen face pointed to Ning Qi and looked like a poisonous voice. "Is it you, hit the slap in the face of my third brother? You know what my third brother is from?" For the first time, Xuan Xian glanced up and down Ning Qi. Seeing Ning Qi is a raw face, and his eyes suddenly show a trace of disdain. In his view, the great family and the genius of Zongmen, even if they don''t know each other, they know at least their faces. He doesn''t recognize Ningqi. This shows that Ning Qi''s origins are not big, even if he is high. In this emperor, as long as it is not too B, it is the perfection of Xuan Xian, he has a grasp Pressure! "I am not in a good mood now, and I will give you time to get out of this place." Ning Qi did not look at the beginning of the Xuan Xian, a faint road. "Oh, great tone!" The early Xuanxian sneered at the beginning, his lips moved, just wanted to say a few more words, but he heard Ning Qis faint words: "The time for the three interest rates has arrived, don''t go, then you don''t have to go." boom! Ning Qi appeared in front of the early Xuanxian as lightning, punching the other''s head and destroying his soul. Then, Ning Qi''s body shape changed, and he didn''t work, except for the swollen face and the pig''s head. Like the youth, and the treasurer, the rest of the Lion Kings children, all were broken. The head, the body is dead. Many tea guests who came to drink tea stunned and watched this scene. They were still planning to watch a good show, but they didn''t expect the Lion King to be so vulnerable, and they were suppressed by the other party in the blink of an eye! "Big Brother? You, who are you?!" The young man finally showed a hint of horror in his eyes. He looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and his heart was still faintly regretted. He never imagined that Ning Qi really dared to kill the children of the Lion King! "Before, the predecessors, this matter has nothing to do with me." The treasurer was staring at Ning Qi. "Let''s go." Ning Qi swings his hand. The treasurer heard the words and turned and fled. "You come." Ning Qi is waving to the youth. "You... don''t kill me, I know it wrong..." The young man first looked at each other and wanted to threaten two sentences. He could see that his brothers body was still lying on the ground warmly. He immediately collected the threatening words, and he apologized for the incomparable Chao Ningqi. "Come, come over." Ning Qi smiled. The young man was a little scared, and he reluctantly walked to Ningqi step by step. Snapped! Ning Qis palm fell on the face of the young man. This time, he directly flew up and broke the door of the box. He fell heavily on the street outside. The fairy below quickly let go and looked at the floor and fainted. The youth, looking at the tea house, showed curiosity in his eyes. "This" Luo Hanguo looked at the scenes in front of him, and some were scared. In his view, Ning Qi has been dead with the Lion King, and stayed here again, I am afraid to be buried with Ning Qi, the Lion King, but there is the top power of Tai B sitting in the town! "Predecessors, I, I am a little urgency..." Luo Hanguo is brave. "Come on, just here." Ning Qi looked at him faintly. Chapter 2956: Waiting "This, suddenly, no hurry..." Luo Hanguo laughed and then stood aside and no longer snorted. "Teacher, what should I do next?" Kong Wen was helpless and walked to Ningqi. "Wait, once the trouble is solved, it will be fine." Ning Qi smiled. Kong Wen stunned. Have you solved the trouble at once? "Teacher, there are Taiyi seniors sitting behind them..." Confucius said in a tone of voice, with a hint of hesitation. "Taiyi does not have to be afraid, and he still waits for the fist." Ning Qi smiled. Kong Wen was staring at Ning Qi, and his heart was unbelievable. Is it true that in this short period of time, Ning Qis cultivation has been upgraded to such an extent? In the following time, Ningqi and others were still sitting in the box, but this time there was no separation. Kong Wen took the rest of the Yuqingmen disciples and squeezed into the box of Ningqi. Those Yuqingmen disciples had some looks. Pale, although there is a hint of happiness in the heart, but gradually more, but it is scared . On the street, the young man quickly woke up. He glanced at the tea house and looked at it, and even ran to the Lion King House. Lion King House. "Not good, big brother was killed!!" As soon as the young man rushed into the government, he shouted loudly. The lion king''s disciples and descendants who heard the news felt incredible. In a short time, an old man came down in the air and fell in front of the youth. He snorted. "Lion, speak, panic and do what?" "Five elders, my eldest brother was killed!!" When Lions saw the old man, he quickly showed the color of anger and anger, and said the matter to the original. Although some of them were stuttering, the five elders and the people around them heard clearly. Someone dared to kill the prince of the Lion King in the Imperial Capital? Is this not wanting to live? "When your father is at the critical moment of retreat, prepare for the future to seal the fairy war, don''t disturb him, kill the guy of your big brother, repair it into geometry?" The five elders look gloomy. "Five elders, I can''t see his repairs, but the older brother was killed in a face-to-face, and even the reaction did not react..." The lion is whispering. "A face-to-face, that is at least as good as me. Xuanxian is a perfect one. Hey, it seems that he should be the ancestor of a certain sect of the outside world. He is used to madness in his own territory. He came to the emperor and dared to be so unscrupulous, killing my lion. The grandson of the palace must be repaid by the lives of all of them." Five elders sneered. After a while, the Lion King directly sent five Xuan Xian, including the five elders, to the tea house. at the same time. Another great power of the emperor, the Meng family, also sent several Xuanxian great consummates to find the tea house through the clues. ...... "According to the news, they are on the top, huh, huh, killing me Meng Jiaxian in person, and with General Lu, a move, General Lu lost to defeat, this person is obviously dependent, but you and me three It is no problem to join forces and suppress him." The three Xuanxian Dazheng stood under the tea house and looked at each other. One of them seemed to be the most honest, and they were better than the other two. He sneered and took him as the head, with the other two. The tea house. Tea house. Luo Hanguo shivered his arm and took a sip over the cup. His eyes sneaked at Ning Qi and saw that Ning Qi was calm from beginning to end. He suddenly had some doubts in his heart. He didnt know why Ning Qi was so calm. He is offended now. Lion King House, one of the top forces of the Imperial Capital! Soon, a footstep came. Luo Hanguo''s body was stiff, and the tea guests in this building looked at the stairs. I saw three old men stalking and appeared in front of everyone. "Hey, is the elder of the Meng Family Law Enforcement Hall?" "The three elders did not show up all the year round and have been concentrating on retreat in order to break through the mysterious fairy, advanced Taiyi, how come to drink tea today?" Many emperors have put down their tea cups, and some curiously look at the three old people. Because they live in the capital of the capital all year round, they know almost every big family and the big sect. The three old people are the three elders of the Meng Family Law Enforcement Hall. The emperor is quite famous. Like the elders of Xuanxian''s great perfection, there are only nine people in Meng''s family, and they all work in the law enforcement hall. Some people in the following days can''t handle things, and finally they are solved by the elders of the law enforcement hall. "The three seniors are coming to visit, and the small ones are far from welcoming!" The tea shopkeeper did not know where to take it out again, trotting to the respectful salute in front of the three. At the same time, there are still many tea visitors standing up and saluting three people, saying that they are seniors. All three did not pay attention, but the eyes swept away from everyone''s face, and finally, fell on Ning Qi. "The elders of the Meng family? Also come to him?" Luo Hanguos stunned Chaoning wonders. "It is him." The head of the first Xuan Xian Da Mang nodded to the side, just as they were ready to act, there was a footstep behind. I saw the lion standing with the five elders and others, and quickly walked up the stairs. Seeing Ningqi, they were still in the tea house. The lion stood in the air and looked at Ning Qis eyes, revealing a trace of grievance. "The lion king five elders are also coming?" "Hey, this is a little lively." The appearance of the people in the tea house has changed slightly, and they are ready to retreat at any time, lest this group of Xuanxian be fully contested and be degraded and innocent. "What are you doing here?" The five elders looked at the three parents of Meng, frowning. "Someone killed my monk Meng, we came to collect debts." The three men looked at each other and looked at the faint road. "Oh? Its a coincidence. Someone killed my grandson of the Lion King. I also came to collect debts." The five elders eyes were slightly moved. The next moment, both sides are looking forward to the Ningqi. "Is there a few of you mysterious? There is no Taiyi?" Ning Qi put down the tea cup in his hand, a touch of the road. "Taiyi? I see your breath, but it is just a great consummation. If it is Taiyi, I am afraid that you have already **** your pants! It is crazy!" Five elders sneered. As he said, he looked at the body at the foot of Ningqi. Although the head of the body had already been blown up, it was the grandson of the Lion King from the perspective of his figure and dress! "The lion king''s grandson was killed?" The three elders of Mengjiana face each other. It seems that the hatred of the Lion King and the other party is deeper. "You three are today and have a good time. This person is going to be fixed by the Lion King." The five elders faintly said to the three men, and the singer of the lion king came to the constellation, and almost at the same time. In a flash, the tea house was filled with a terrible atmosphere. All the tea guests subconsciously retreated to the side. When they wanted to see the next development, they heard a few noises. Ning Qis body seemed to have been Did not move, but the five ancestors including the five elders, the Xuanxian Grand Congratulation, at this moment have no head, only the body is standing in place, blood is constantly emerging. Chapter 2957: Disturbing you Before I was still talking, the five elders who were full of vitality became the corpse in a flash, and even the other four Xuan Xian were so successful that they did not have a head. This scene suddenly made the atmosphere in the tea house extremely cold. The air seems to freeze. "what happened?" "How did they die?" "This is the great perfection of Xuanxian! Its not a cat and a dog, so its dead like this? Do you see it clearly? Who is the hand?" "It seems to be him..." A tea drinker looked at Ning Qi with a vague look, but he didn''t dare to look at it. He was afraid that his eyes would inadvertently confront Ning Qi and lose his life. "Five elders?" The lion is stunned. Then, his heart was filled with fear, twisting his neck stiffly and looking at Ning Qi. What is the origin of this guy? Taiyi? In addition to Taiyi, who can easily kill the five Xuanxian Great Consummations so easily? Even the movements are not very clear? What kind of existence did he offend? "Predecessors are so strong..." Yu Qingmens disciples looked at Ning Qis eyes, and even Kong Wen could not help but look at it. Luo Hanguo flashed a horrible color in his eyes. Then, his face gradually relaxed, his expression was no longer as tense as before, and he took a cup of tea with his cup. "you are you!" The three masters of Mengjia, suddenly reacted, and the head of the person pointed to a stunned tea drinker. The fierce saying: "Is it the one who killed me Meng family?" "Ah? What? No, three seniors misunderstood, I..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hey! The innocent tea drinker was directly stunned, and only three of the parents of Mengs parents, Ningqi, arched their hands. The leader of the group laughed and said, Excuse me. After all, they took the teahouse that was stunned and quickly left the restaurant. The tea shopkeepers, as well as other tea guests, including the disciples of Yuqingmen, were all amazed at the scene that had just happened. The other side clearly pointed out that it was troublesome to find Ningqi. As a result, after the Xuanxian of the Lion King House was completely dead, it was so thick and cheeky. "Come, come over." Ning Qi Zhao Zhao Zhao waving. The lion stood down and seemed to be ready to go to Ningqi. Snapped! His body flew again and broke through a wall. This time, it did not fall on the street. Instead, it flew out of the crowd''s field of vision and disappeared into the sky. Many tea guests swallowed subconsciously. Mouth water, I feel so powerful, lion may not be able to survive. "There should be no trouble in the future. Brother, you should go to settle these divisions first. I have something to leave. If someone dares to come to trouble, you can crush this jade." Ning Qi confessed to Confucius, and handed a piece of jade to Kong Wen. There was a trace of God''s thoughts from Ning Qi. As long as there was danger, Kong Wen crushed this piece of jade, and Ning Qi could arrive at any time. Later, Ning Qi grabbed the body of Luo Hanguo and flew out from the broken wall. ......... "Predecessors! Where are you going to take me?" Luo Hanguo was caught by Ning Qi, and he couldnt move all of his body. His face suddenly showed horror. "Take the way, go to the place where you are." Ning Qi cold road. "Ah? Oh, that''s it, okay, please come with me!" Luo Hanguo also thought that Ning Qi would be unfavorable to himself. Seeing the other side only asked him to lead the way, his heart suddenly relieved. In a short time, Luo Hanguo took Ning Qi to the imperial capital of Xicheng. After a few hours, there were fewer and fewer passers-by around. The two were walking towards the most ridiculous place in Xicheng. The area can be counted as a suburb. There is no luxury before, and the pedestrians on the road are not too high. "Predecessors are here, I am here to see you." Luo Hanguo took Ning Qi outside a yard and pointed to the side of the wall. Ning Qis nose moved slightly, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes. He smelled a touch of scent, which was the same as that of Fang Lengyi. Only Xiaotiantian could get the aroma used by Fang Lengzhen. That is to say, Luo Hanguo did not lie. Before that, Xiaotiantian did appear here. Moreover, she is still clever enough to leave traces of traceability. ! "Rohan State, is back again? Is that garbage sold?" Several brawny happened to pass through here, and one of them immediately laughed after seeing Luo Hanguo. "Shut up, now you have no time to talk to you." Luo Hanguos subconscious return. When he finished, he suddenly looked at the other side, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but then he thought that there would be Ning Qi around, what is he afraid of? The other party is a well-known overlord in Xicheng. In the hundreds of squares and cities in Xicheng, he controlled a small square in the city. Luo Hanguo spent a while in his square. "Hey! Luo Hanguo, I have a lot of courage recently, is it to find someone to support?" The brawny gave a slight glimpse, then smiled and glanced at Ning Qi, and found that he could not see Ning Qi''s cultivation, and his eyes flashed a hint of jealousy. "go." Ning Qi is holding Luo Hanguo and will leave. The traces left by Xiao Xiaotian are already very light, and later, I am afraid that the traces will be interrupted. "This Xiongtai, get to know it, fly in the next West Side." The brawny suddenly stepped forward and stopped Ning Qi. "I saw the brothers and sisters who were born very well. Should they come to the Imperial Capital in the near future?" "busy?" Ning Qi brows. "Xietai, this Luohan country is a hybrid, you handed him over to me, just as we make friends, how?" Roddy flew smiled. "senior" Luo Hanguo quickly looked at Ning Qi. "What are you doing, making friends with me?" Ning Qi snorted and grabbed Luo Hanguos shoulder, and he would bypass Luo Difei. Roddys look changed, and the disdain in Ningqis discourse, even if he was a fool, he heard it. Seeing a few men looking at himself, he felt that if he didnt talk about it today, the team would be difficult to bring in the future, so he After a lifetime, a final regret, a flying sword from his mouth Flying out, Chao Ningqi''s back brain shot, actually went directly to the killer! Hey! Feijian was caught by Ning Qi with one hand. Roddy flew a look. The next moment, Feijian was directly crushed by Ning Qi, and a blood spurted out of his mouth. Then Ning Qi kicked on the Dantian of Luo Difei, and Luo Difeis figure was unstoppable and flew out. Heavy and falling on the ground, Ning Qi did not look at it, then grabbed Luo Hanguo quickly left. "Boss!" Roddy''s men rushed to him. "I am repaired to be abolished!" Rodi''s blood in the mouth of the mouth continued to spurt out, showing a flustered color in his eyes. Chapter 2958: You are lying "Is it repaired to be scrapped?" Luo Difei, a few of his men, looked at each other with a stunned look. Then they reached out and grabbed the dantian that Roddy was devastated by Ningqi, regardless of the pain of Luo Difei. I sent a fairy spirit to investigate and found that Roddys Dan Tian was indeed broken. As a result, I am afraid that there is no hope of practicing in this life. "Hey! What are you doing?" Rodi took a breath of cold breath and looked at the men in front of him in disbelief. "Boss, since you have been repaired, we have taken over several people in the city." "Hey, the emperor is in chaos, the masters are endless, especially in these two or three hundred years, why do you have to be inexplicable in the boss to offend others? Now you have suffered?" "let''s go." Several people stood up and looked at Luo Difei with some pity, then shook his head and quickly left. Roddy flew staring at his back and opened his mouth. After a full amount of time, he made a roar: "You are a group of white-eyed wolves who can''t die!!" ......... Ning Qi took Luo Hanguo, following the traces left by Xiao Xiaotian, and pursued all the way, and soon left the imperial capital from the gate of Xicheng. A month later. Ning Qi and Luo Hanguo appeared in front of a mountain covered by dark fog. Luo Hanguo quickly said: "Predecessors, this is the Xuan Mountain Range. It is the place where the demon kings practice. You must not enter!" "The ruling demon king?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Luo Hanguo sees Ning Qi does not seem to know who the Hui Demon King is, and quickly explained: "Predecessors, there was a saying in the Xianxian domain, called an emperor, five monarchs, thirty-six kings! The emperor represents the emperor, The king represents the five immortals, and the thirty-six kings are the 36-level Taiyis perfection of the immortal kings. Among them, 13 are demon-born, also known as demon kings, although For these two hundred years, because the Tiandao family was born, the Tiandao list changed greatly. The demon kings who once ranked in the Tiandao list are now silent on the Tiandao list, but their strength is actually being followed. Not much difference before..." "Its stronger, but its too much." Ning Qi snorted. Its paused. You said that this days list has changed dramatically. What is going on? Ning Qi has not seen the Tiandao list in Xian Junling for many years. Suddenly he heard the words of Luo Hanguo, and he was a little curious. At the same time, because the traces left by Xiao Xiaotian were interrupted here, Ning Qi had to be cautious. He had to face it. After all, even the four major Hualian hands could not suppress it. . "Predecessors don''t know?" Luo Hanguo glimpsed a little, and then quickly said: "After the Ning Beixuan was wanted, the Tiandao family was born one after another. From that day on, the seats on the Tiandao list have all been disrupted. The Emperor''s list is only one of the Emperor Xiandi, but nowadays, the first is the surname Jiang, the name ginger. Passing the gods. After him, they are also the Emperor of the Heavenly Family, and the Emperor Xianxian has reached a total of one hundred and thirty-six! Ning Qi heard the words and waved to indicate that Luo Hanguo shut up. He took out the Xianjun order, and God entered it in a moment, appearing in a universe of nothingness, in front of it, a heavenly chart with a golden glow. As Luo Hanguo said, all the names familiar with Ningqi on the Tiandao list are completely gone. The first line of the Emperor''s list, the first one is called Jiang Tongshen, the second is called Ji Hongyu, the third place. Call Lu Yan... It was not until 136, only to see Emperor Xian, and then to the Emperor of the Nine Family. When I arrived at the Xianjunbang, the first place in the Xianjun list was Moxie, but nowadays, the top nine of the Xianjun list are also the children of the Tiandao family, and Moxie ranks tenth. Bai Di, who was originally ranked very high, fell to the 300th of the Xianjun list... Like the former two, Taiyi Zhenxianbang is full of nine family names. Overlord! The list on the Tiandao list was completely taken over by the nine major families! Ning Qi looks a little dignified. The previous nine families have been acting in a low-key manner. It seems that they want to wait for the means of the ancient immortals to appear, and then suppress them. But now, I am afraid that it is because Qin Guangwang and Zhu Gangyu The famous genius of the immortal family escaped from the trap and led to the Tiandao family. The policy changed instantly, from low-key to high-profile! Xuan Xianbang... Ok? Ning Qi''s look changed slightly. He saw his name on the Xuan Xianbang, and he stood firmly at the forefront! Xuan Xianbang first, Ning Beixuan! Was his name removed from the Heavenly List? How come again? In this way, as long as he has advanced, he will be discovered. Ning Qi Shen Minu moved, leaving the Xianjun order, after the name he did not need to look any further, even if it is the second guy on the Xuan Xian list, he is not in the mood to know who, the other side is only ranked Second, but Ning Qi knows that the gap between him and himself is far beyond 100,000. In the case, even the guy in the top ten of Taiyi Zhenxian, Ningqi is fearless. His current strength can be said to be the first person under Xianjun! As for the Da Luo Jin Xianbang, Jin Xianbang, Tian Xianbang, Ning Qi is even less interested in watching. Since Ningqi took out the Xianjun order, Luo Hanguos eyes fell on it and he could no longer move. "Do you recognize this thing?" Ning Qi looked at Luo Hanguo faintly. Normally, even if there are some Taiyi, they may not recognize the Xianjun order. After all, this is something before the Xianmo War. There are not many of the Xianjun in the world today. "Recognize, recognize... the younger generation did not expect that the predecessors turned out to be a fairy..." Luo Hanguo swallowed a bitter mouth and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. In addition to being frightened, there was a more respectful color. "Xianjun?" Ning Qi smiled and did not explain, but asked: "For the sake of reason, how can you recognize this in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian in your district?" "It doesn''t matter, the younger generation is the Baidi doorman, the master of the younger generation, is the disciple of Baidi Xianjun..." Luo Hanguo smiled and said, "There is also a piece of Xianjun in the hands of the White Emperor. The younger generation had the privilege to see..." "You are the grandson of the White Emperor? Who is your Master, Xuanyuan Zhongtian?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. He looked at the attributes of Luo Hanguo and did not show that he was born under the White Emperor. "Exactly..." Luo Hanguo nodded. "You are lying." Ning Qi faint road. The next moment, a suffocating killing, swept out of Ningqi''s body, directly shrouded Luo Hanguo, Luo Hanguo seems to fall like a hail, only feel that the whole body is cold, the teeth can not help but tremble up and down. "You have a chance, you can choose to tell me the truth now, if I am not satisfied, you die, if you tell lies, you die..." "Ah? Say, what are you talking about?" Luo Hanguo stared at Ning Qi, and there was a horror in his eyes. "Start from the Xianjun order..." Chapter 2959: Code farmer "in fact" Luo Hanguo hesitated and slowly said: "I am really the doorman of Baidi Xianjun, but my master is not Xuanyuan Zhongtian Shibo, but his younger brother..." quite a while. Ning Qi looked at Luo Hanguo''s eyes, more and more weird, just as Luo Hanguo said when the spurt was flying, Ning Qi interrupted: "The Zhutian network is built by you? You were flying from the earth to the fairy world." programmer?" "what?" Luo Hanguo stared at Ning Qi, "How do you know the earth?" "You can come to the fairy world, maybe some relationship with me..." Ning Qi faint road. Luo Hanguos face gradually revealed a faint color, and suddenly lost his voice: Is the vision on earth originally created by you? Our group of guys were brought to the legendary fairyland, also because of you? You are also the earth. people?" "There is only a little bit of relationship. The visions of the original may be the means of the ancient powers." Ning Qi smiled and said. After a pause, Ning Qi looked up and down Luo Hanguo. This guy is a personal talent. He came to the fairy world with the mortal body. Not only did he make the gods, but also built the Tiantian network. Ning Qi had already discovered For more than two hundred years, Zhu Tianfu seems to be more and more popular. At the beginning, only Shijiatian Pride can have it, but now the monks in the hands of ordinary monks can often see the stars. In addition, Li Xin is so high-quality, and now he is stuck in the perfection of Tianxian, perhaps it is about to break through the Jinxian period, and this Luohan country has become the beginning of Da Luo Jinxian, the practice speed is higher than Li Xin. Big cut, but its qualifications seem to be less than Li Xin. Obviously, I used the Tianfu to get a lot of spiritual resources! "If the heavens are made by you, why do you set up stalls in the emperor, do you really lack this spiritual resources?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and raised the most obvious doubts. If Luo Hanguo could not answer it, it means that the other party may still be blowing cows and lying. "Actually, I was expelled from the division. All my family members were taken away by the teacher. If I don''t set up a stall, how can I live..." Luo Hanguo''s eyes are a little flashing. "Where, since everyone is born on earth, and people don''t talk about whispers, I will give you one more chance. You can now choose to tell the truth. If you turn around and turn around, I will send you on the road." Ning Qi smiled. "Predecessors, I..." Luo Hanguo seems to want to make a few more words. As a result, he suddenly saw a real killing intention from Ning Qis eyes. It seems that he will not tell the truth again, and the other party will really shoot. Kill yourself, and read this, Luo Hanguo took a deep breath, and the color of fear on his face gradually dispersed. . "Well, I tell you the truth. When I was on earth, I had a pendant on my body. Just like this fairy squad in your hand, my pendant is also a fairy sacred, as it was passed down from what era. I dont know, Im still breaking through the fairyland. Discover its mystery! Luo Hanguo slowly said: "I later persuaded the Master to use his Taiyi means to build a network of Heavens. Unlike the media on the planet, my network of heavens is through the spirit of the Faerie. Spread, with the Tiantian network, I invented the Tianti, similar to a smart phone, but I accidentally discovered a big secret, this secret, involving a wide range! Therefore, the Master will only kill the killing. I have spent a lot of effort to create the illusion that I have been killed accidentally. Even all the spiritual resources I used to use the Tianfu have not been brought. Here" "So, it is a fake to be evicted from the division. Is it true that your own escape from life?" Ning Qi faint road. Luo Hanguo flashed a glimpse of his face and nodded. "What the secret is that will make your master plan to start with you?" Ning Qi is quite curious in her heart. "Permissions! The authority of the Zhutian network, originally this network is just a shared network, although I invented it, but because of the special nature of the fairy, and relying on the spirit of the fairy, as an inventor, I can not do anything in it. Hands and feet, permissions are limited to maintenance, fix some vulnerabilities, but Later, when I fixed the vulnerability, I accidentally discovered a big secret..." When Luo Hanguo said it, he closed his mouth. "Why don''t you go on?" Ning Qi faint road. "You have to promise me a request, I will not only talk about it, but also give you a big creation!" Luo Hanguo Shen Sheng. Great creation? Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and there was a hint of disdain in his eyes. You are all mixed into the present bird, and you can give me a big make-up. Do you think I am stupid, or are you stupid? "Don''t believe it!" Luo Hanguo saw Ning Qi''s face disdain, as if the authority was questioned, and his face suddenly showed a hint of anger, as if he was no longer afraid of Ning Qi''s means. "You talk about your request." Ning Qi smiled. "Give me back to Earth!" Luo Hanguo looked straight at Ning Qi and said. "No." Ning Qi shook his head very decisively. "Why? Earth is my hometown, why can''t I send it back? You can go to Earth at the beginning, indicating that you know the way back!" Luo Hanguo looked a little excited. "With your current cultivation, returning to the earth is not an invincible existence. When you kill and set fire, can someone stop you? If you want to go back, I will abolish your cultivation and return to earth to be a mortal. ,what do you think?" Ning Qi snorted. "Well... Since this request does not agree, then I will change one. My background is very mysterious. It is not like the appearance of Taiyi. It is probably a fairy. So sooner or later, one day I will find that I have not Die, if you can keep me from dying, I will tell you the big secret." Luo Hanguo Shen Sheng. "This request... I am afraid I can''t promise you, to be honest, Xianjun is not something I can deal with now." Ning Qi faint road. Luo Hanguo looks a loose, "No problem, you can''t deal with it now, and you can always deal with it in the future. My master should not find out that I am still alive so early. You are not full of promises. It is also a bit of good faith, as long as you give me a Guaranteed." "I can promise you, try to protect you, but... If your big secret is worth nothing in my eyes, this transaction will be void, you can say now." Ning Qi faintly said, there is already a trace of impatience in his eyes. When Luo Hanguo saw it, he no longer sold it. He whispered: "I will be able to turn the fairy into a heavenly character and get the highest authority. With it, you are the **** in the network!" Chapter 2960: Five ancient years Xianjun makes refining into the heavens? This sentence of Luo Hanguo, let Ning Qi slightly glimpse. "I also discovered this point inadvertently. I used to program my sacred prince, let it have the functions of the celestial characters, and freely come to the celestial network to easily view the details of a person, as long as The monks who use the scriptures will have nowhere to be seen in front of you." Luohan National Road. "Freedom to go to the heavens network?" "Do you know the computer on the earth? Simply put, you can follow the network cable. As long as you see who is not pleasing to the eye, you can directly use the authority to lock his seat, and then use the advent of the stars. Directly past." "Whether it is used to escape, or to chase, there are miraculous effects, and you can also cut off the property that others are trading halfway, but I have never done this kind of thing. After one occurrence, it is easy to let the characters The reputation fell, reducing the amount of users, occasionally once or twice may be no problem, more will not work . Luo Hanguo whispered. Ning Qi blinked and seemed to be thinking about something. Half-sounding, he slowly nodded. "If you are telling the truth, then this secret, indeed, has some value. What is the fairy tales in your hands that make refining? Let me show it again." "It was taken by my master. In order to be fake, I left it, but my master is temporarily unavailable, unless he can forcibly crack the password I set above." Luo Hanguo shook his head. "You have left such a good thing, just for the sake of suspended animation, is it because of this secret, your master will kill you? The construction of the network of the heavens, you have made great contributions?" Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit strange. "If I didn''t take the lead to detect his killing, I wouldn''t fall to this point. I knew that Master is such a person. I wouldn''t tell him the secret I found." Luo Hanguo sighed. "The truth of this matter, after I have finished the matter, I will verify it again, I hope you don''t lie." Ning Qis faint road, he said, he grabbed the direction of the Luohan States ruins in the mountains. During his conversation with Luo Hanguo, Ning Qis thoughts finally caught a trace of the traces left by Xiaotian. . The market was very big, and the two flew for a long time. They still did not see the traces of Xiaotiantian, but they met several familiar faces. "someone is coming!" Ji Shengyuan, Ji Yuyue, and more than a dozen Tiandao family''s Xuan Xian Tianjiao, suddenly looked up and looked forward to Ning Qi and Luo Hanguo. In their center, there is a fairy grass that seems to be about to be shaped. The lower body is still growing in the soil, but the upper body is constantly struggling on the ground, competing with the means of Ji Shengyuan and others! "Just a big Luo, a mysterious fairy." The eyes of the people swept through Ning Qi and they were relieved. "Have you seen enough?" Ji Shengyuans voice was chilly, and he continued to release the fairy flame in one hand, refining the chemical grass, and directly hit Ningqi. The power of the turbulent avenues, swaying the heavens and the earth, and condensing the spirits of the surrounding spirits into a huge palm print, it seems that it is intended to directly kill Ning Qi and Luo Hanguo. puff. A soft bang. Ning Qi just played a finger, and solved the means of Ji Shengyuan. In the presence of more than a dozen Tiandao family, Xuan Xian Tianjiao saw it, and couldnt help but flash a horror in his eyes, and then his face gradually became dignified. , a few hundred years ago, they might be like the central planet There will be such celestial arrogance, but in the past few hundred years, because of the birth of the Tiandao family, the central planet has gathered a group of amazing people. However, these exist, most of them are from the Tiandao family, only a few, because the talent is too enchanting, even the Tiandao family can not match many arrogance. "The original is the existence of the top ten of the Xuan Xian list. In the next Ji Shengyuan, we are all the Tianjiao of the Tiandao family. If there is nothing else, please leave quickly." Ji Shengyuan failed to make a hit, and his face was ugly and cold. "The Heavenly Family?" Luo Hanguo''s look changed, and he quickly said to Ningqi: "Predecessors, let''s go first. If today''s Daoist forces are prosperous, they are the masters of the entire fairy world. Even if they are Emperor Xian, they are just a pawn, and they can''t afford it! "What happened to the Tiandao family." Ning Qi smiled at Luo Hanguo, and then his eyes fell on Ji Shengyuan and others. "If you don''t agree with one word, you can''t beat it. Now I want to let me go. What is the robber logic?" "Oh?" Ji Shengyuan and others were a little surprised. "Have you heard it, we are the Tianjiao of the Tiandao family!" Ji Yuyue frowned. In the world today, are there people who are not afraid of this signboard? I am afraid not a madman, that is... "and many more!" Perhaps it was the people who thought about it in the same way. The face suddenly showed a trace of suspicion. Is this guy in front of him an ancient fairy? If they change it a few hundred years ago, they will never have this speculation. However, over the past few hundred years, from the changes in the upper-level policy, and the escape of the two ancient immortals, many people think that many ancient immortals Being secretly born, ready to play with the Tiandao family again! I thought that Ning Qi had just solved the means of Ji Shengyuan with ease. Even if Ji Shengyuan only used five or six points of force, he did not have the full force to shoot, nor was it the ordinary Xuanxian can do it! Very sudden. A figure appeared on the field. The position he stood was exactly between Ning Qi and Ji Shengyuan. They cut off the eyes of both sides and let both sides look at this person. This is a handsome scholar, the body is very soft, but after Ji Shengyuan and others saw this person, the face became very white on the spot. Ning Qi, his eyes are also a slight movement, a trace of hard-to-detect killing, quietly condensing in the depths of his eyes, God locked the heart of the ancestors in the space package, Ning Yi was abolished, Hao Tian was arrested, he This time, I dont plan to be afraid again, or I will not be in the Imperial Capital before. Open the killing ring and directly smash two top local forces! "The five-year-old Juyuan grass is really a good thing..." The pig just looked at the grass that was struggling on the ground and was about to transform. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and everyone could see a faint delight from his eyes. At the next moment, the pig just waved a hand, and the fairy flames released by the crowd suddenly went out. The fairy grass was also uprooted and flew to the front of the pig. Ji Shengyuan and others did not dare to scream, and stood stiff in the body. "Give you five more time, once it is transformed, it is a natural third step. Its a pity. This time just let me take medicine, at least I can restore my original five success." Pig just grabbed and struggled The fairy grass, smiled slightly, and left. Chapter 2961: cook Give Wugu time, is the third step born? This so-called Juyuan grass, the origins are so strong? Ji Shengyuan and others face each other, and there is a hint of regret in their eyes. They have long noticed that this immortal grass is not simple, but they did not expect it to be so horrible! If it is said that after the Five Ancients, it can really form the third step of power, then how effective is it now? Not to mention the other, just the five years old fairy grass, even within the Tiandao family, it is extremely rare, but unfortunately they started a step late, was taken away by the power of such a pig. "Call... Although Xiancao is gone, we have at least saved one life!" After Ji Xiaoyue and other pigs just left, they took a long breath and felt the rest of their lives. At the beginning of the Kunlun star, they saw that the pigs had just pressed the four ancient ancestors, and their strength was already strong! "I didn''t expect him to be on the central planet. He seems to be hiding in the Xuanshan Mountains to prepare for alchemy. The news must be reported quickly. It is just that the big man is in the Imperial Capital. He has his shot and he must not escape. !" One person looks dignified. "Before this, kill him first. If it weren''t for him, maybe we have refining the fairy grass!" Ji Shengyuans cold eyes fell on Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not look at them, but looked in the direction of the pigs departure. He heard a strange meaning from the pigs self-talk. Using this plant with a five-year-old Juyuan grass? I am afraid that the Juyuan grass itself can be used as the main medicine. The year is so long. What kind of medicinal medicine is the pig that is going to be refined? I don''t know why, Ning Qi''s heart raised a slight hunch. "Predecessors! Be careful!" Luo Hanguo suddenly sighed. Ji Shengyuan and others have joined forces, attacking Ning Qi, and overwhelmingly, the Luo Hanguo feels that he is standing on the verge of death. Most importantly, he found that Ning Qi seemed to be distracted and thinking about other things. Hey! It feels like a few punches. Every punch can blast a Tianjiao family''s Tianjiao. In the twinkling of an eye, only Ji Shengyuan and Ji Yuyue are still dead, but their fairy tales are also defeated by Ning Qi''s fist. At this point, Ning Qi slowly turned his head and looked at Ji Shengyuan and Ji Yuyue, who were unbelievable. "I wanted to kill you long ago. Today, you come to the door yourself, it really saves me a lot of hard work." Ning Qi smiled. Ji Shengyuan and Ji Yuyues body became stiff again. Ning Qis just a few punches actually smashed the rest of the Tianjiao, which was quite similar to them, and killed them. This strength is beyond the expectations of the two. . Such strength is bound to be the existence of the top ten of the Xuan Xian list. Moreover, it is not the ordinary top ten. Now, today, from the second to the tenth, the Taoist familys Tianjiao has met and they have privately recognized. So inferred, there is only one possibility! "You are a traitor Ning Beixuan?" Ji Shengyuans pupils suddenly shrank. "Now know, it''s too late." Ning Qi laughed and stepped forward to Ji Shengyuan. "I am going to stop him, Ji Yuyue, fast communication!" Ji Shengyuan screamed. Hey! Ji Shengyuans head was directly crushed by Ning Qi, and the soul was instantly strangled. At the moment, Ji Yunyue took some of the flusters and took out the Tianfu. It seemed to be ready to be circulated, but when she found out that Ji Shengyuan could not hold back, she was at hand. The action is frozen. Because, Ning Qi''s breath has completely locked her, she feels that if she moves again, she will be killed on the spot! "Ning Bei Xuan, don''t kill me, anyway, you are also a disciple of Xuan Ling''s ancestors, we are all Ji family..." There is a hint of mercy in the face of Ji Yuyue. puff! "How are you!" Ji Yuyue spit blood, her chest was born through the palm of Ning Qi, crushed the heart, the next second, Ning Qi palm shock, its soul is shattered by the earthquake, completely died. "Go." Ning Qi looked at Luo Hanguo and went away in the direction of the pig. "He is Ning Bei Xuan? No wonder the strength is so horrible..." Luo Hanguo''s heart was shocked and thought, while keeping up with Ning Qi, but his eyes looked a bit complicated. ......... I just realized that there is a spiritual thing born here, how is the breath gone? When Ningqi and Luohan were far away, several figures flew over. One of them was a time when Tiandao tried to practice, Ningqis leader, Jiang Haitao at the beginning of Xianjun. In addition to Jiang Haitao, there are two early Xianjuns. From the mark on the costumes, one person is a Meng family and one person is a Xu family. "I feel it too." Xu Jiaxian said as he spoke, and looked around. Suddenly, his gaze was attracted by the lower bodies. Then his look changed greatly. When he was in shape, he appeared next to the bodies, Jiang Haitao and Meng Jias name. Jun saw it and followed it up. Someone is working on the children of our Heavenly family? Jiang Haitao looked at the body of his eyes and his face became gloomy. "Its for the spirit. There is still a trace of breath here, but its very thorough. If its not so close as it is now, we cant detect it. The monarch of Mengjia went to a pothole, cold and cold. There are no Meng family in the dead, so his face is better than Jiang Haitao and Xu Jiaxianjun. The attention is more on the pothole in front of him, and the closed eyes feel the residual smell. "Looking! The person who took away the spirits must be the murderer. I dare to start with the children of our Heavenly family. I am afraid that I don''t want to live. I must make it worse than death!" Jiang Haitao snorted! ......... Deep in the ruins of the ruins, there is a mountain that has been covered by black mist all the year round. Above this mountain, it is the cave house of the sacred demon king. In the central planet, it is the other demon kings, and I dont know what the body of the demon king is. I only know that it is very difficult to provoke. When the Tiandao family was not born, its strength would be ranked in Taiyi. The top five in the real fairy list! But at the moment, the body is as tall as the sacred demon king, but a respectful pig just greeted. "senior." The reverence of the demon king. Behind him is a group of demon people in the Huijing Mountains. They are all his men. At this moment, they are also very respectful to the pigs, and there is a hint of fear in their eyes. "Hey? Good smell?" The demon nose suddenly moved, and the subconscious pigs looked at the hands of the pigs, and there was a trace of greed in their eyes. Although they did not recognize what it was, the taste that came out of it would be known, and the inevitable skill was greatly increased. ! "There are two ants in the back, you have to solve it for me." The pig just faintly said, he ignored the ruins of the lord, and walked into the hall. In the middle of the hall, there was a small pot. Ning Haotian sat in the pot, surrounded by boiling soup, her face has been oozing out of sweat, but the boiling soup seems to be unable to hurt her skin. Chapter 2962: who are you! "Hot ~ hot!" Xiao Xiaotian saw the pig just coming in, couldn''t help but take a long breath, and said to the pig: "Uncle Bad, you have burned me for so long, can you let me go? I am missing, my mother. I will be very worried about it! The pigs face was suddenly blue and green, and he walked in front of Xiaotiantian without a word, and his hands jerked, and the fairy grass that was about to be shaped could not make a scream. It became a powder and was directly sprinkled into the pot. Then the pig just smashed and made a law, and the one of the fairy flames under the pot The sound of the storm rose, completely over the top of the pot, wrapped in a small day. "Hey!" The soup in the pot was boiled into pale gold. After the temperature suddenly increased, the bubbles began to rise and became more and more boiling. At this moment, Xiao Xiaotian sighed softly, took out a small white towel from the bottom of the pot, twisted it, then wiped the sweat on his face, and put the towel on his forehead, the whole person Leaning on the edge of the pot, hands rubbed on it, slowly closing your eyes, a trace on your face... ...the color of enjoyment. "Humph!" The pig just screamed coldly. In this pot, he put countless treasures of heaven and earth, and each one is enough to make the strong men of the emperor rush to snatch. I intend to combine these spirits with Ning Yutian, refining and turning into a drug that can restore his cultivation. As a result, no matter what means he uses, he cant refine his talents, and those who combine countless essences The soup was instead absorbed into the body by Ning Yutian. There is no change, but these essences are deposited in the foundation of Ningxiatian! "Oh... absorb it, absorb it. Since you can''t refine you, you will raise your adult Dan. When I swallow it, I can restore five successes." The pig just burst into the corner and suddenly sneered. Although Ning Yutian has been keeping his eyes closed, but when he heard this sentence, the eyelids couldnt help but move. He opened his eyes and looked at the pig. He said seriously: "My meat is not delicious! It is sour. "Jade Emperor''s meat is not good, who is the meat in this world? Is it the idiot of Jinzizi? Although you are only reincarnation, the body is far less powerful than before, but at least Let me recover some repairs. Next, I will go to the old acquaintances one by one. Find out, eat it all, the fourth step is not an unreachable thing for me. At that time, I will lead the ancient immortal family and defeat the Heavenly Family to become the strongest in this world and go to the gods! The pig just laughed and smiled more and more evil. "I heard that Laojun was suppressed on the Central Planet. When I resumed my five successful efforts, the first one ate him. He has taken so many medicinal herbs in his life, which will fully restore my strength." The saliva of the pig has just flowed down. Ning Yutian has some doubts: "Jade Emperor? I am not Jade Emperor, you admit the wrong person." "Oh, although I don''t know how you reincarnate at the bottom of Jiang Tianshu''s eyelids, but the taste of your body, the first When I saw you at a glance, I recognized it. I have to be sophistry. Im here to stay here. Just now, the plant of Juyuan Grass can make your foundation turn up several times. Soon, I will find more than a dozen heaven and earth spirits, which is when I am swallowing you. The pig just sneered and screamed again, and the fairy flame under the pot swelled several times. The golden soup continued to roll, and the medicine contained in it rushed into the Ninglang from millions of pores in Ninglangtian. In the body of the sky, melted into her blood, bones, cells... Ning Haotians small face, instantly red, and a hint of uncomfortable color in his eyes. When he thought that Ning Yi was destroyed by the other party, he was still cooked in a pot, and he might never see Ning Qi and Fang again. Cold, the next second, Ning Haotian could not help but cry. ......... "Predecessors, here is the cave house of the sorcerer, the person you are looking for, where?" Luo Hanguo and Ning Qi stood in the air, not far from the two, there is a mountain covered by black thick fog, the distance between the two sides is still dozens of miles away, you can clearly feel that there is a stock in the mountain. Majestic demon! Suddenly, Ning Qis ear moved slightly, and he seemed to hear Xiao Xiaotians voice. Is this crying? "Bold ants! Don''t look at who is here, dare to come to my ruins, is it blind?" A roar rang. Then, the height of the sacred demon king with a group of men came on the face, surrounded by Ning Qi and Luo Han State. The sorcerer''s body exudes the perfection of Taiyi Zhenxian''s perfection. At this level, it is already recognized as a top figure in the fairy world. Usually, there is no such thing as the death of a singer. The ruins of the demon king are among the original thirty-six kings, imaginable Its strength must be the high level of the pyramid of the fairyland! Not only that, but among the group he brought, there are also three Taiyi true immortals, and the strength ranges from the initial stage to the late stage. Worry-free is a top-level force, but the home of the worry-free government is only the late stage of Taiyi. Compared with the sacred king of the market, it is a hundred thousand miles. "In there, is there such a big girl?" Ning Qi pointed to the mountain behind the demon king, and made a point. "Ok?" The genre demon king glimpsed a little, he did know that the woman was cooking a female doll, is it that the guy who is full of this sacred fairy is looking for this girl? "It seems to be." Ning Qi looked coldly at the demon king, faintly said: "You are going to die today." "Its crazy!" "joke!" "Boss, he gave it to me!" A sneer who was repaired in the early days of Taiyi sneered, and just wanted to shoot Ning Qi. His eyebrows were filled with a **** wound. The vitality of his body turned away and turned into a corpse and landed on the ground. "Sure enough, he!" Luo Hanguos heart has more and more confirmed the identity of Ning Qi. "The fourth child!" The demon king and the other two Taiyi demons looked incredulously at the scene, and the remaining demons behind the trio were also shocked. Their four-hole master, with the strong existence of Taiyi Zhenxians initial cultivation, was killed by the other sides sword. "who are you!" There is a dignified color in the eyes of the demon king. Only his voice just fell, and his eyebrows also had a wound. When the Tiandao family was not born, the reputation was so high that the ordinary immortals did not dare to step into the ruins of the ruins of the ruins of the ruins of the ruins, so they died inexplicably. "Boss?" The other two Taiyi Yaos looked blank. Immediately afterwards, they immediately reacted and turned and fled. They dared not confront Ningqi again. Chapter 2963: Do you still have to shame? After the body of the demon king fell on the ground, suddenly began to make a huge change, the body continued to expand and then inflate, and finally, turned into a pig full of black hair! "The original sorcerer is a pig demon?" Luo Hanguo was stunned. Not only was he shocked, but even the two Taiyi demon who had not escaped to escape, they also saw it, and there was a faint color in his eyes. However, they did not dare to look at them. They only wanted to escape in the direction of the pigs. They were so arrogant that they had no confidence in their hearts. Only when they hid behind the pigs, they could feel a sense of security, even after they came from behind. The tragic sounds are also ignored. "Hurry up!" The extremely short tens of miles in the weekdays, at the moment in the eyes of two people, is as long as a Tianhe, just as their feet finally stepped on the ground, when the heart is slightly uneasi, they feel the back of the head Cold, then, a enthusiasm came from the eyebrows, slowly toward their nose Drop it. That is blood. boom. The bodies of the two men fell to the sides. When they were dying, there was still a trace of confusion in their eyes. Why did they come to such a killing **** inexplicably, and killing people without saying anything? And the means of killing is still so horrible, just... a sword? After the two fell, they showed Ning Qi behind them, and there was a shocking Luo Hanguo. As for the group of demons that they had just taken out, they were all killed by Ning Qi in a flash. The movement here, suddenly attracted the Yaozu on the mountain. When they saw the two bodies lying on the feet of Ning Qi and Luo Han, it was their two-hole master and three-hole master. Color, my heart is unbelievable. Xiaoyans crying seems to be getting bigger and bigger. Ningqis ear moved slightly, and he walked toward the tallest hall. Luohans country followed, and he was afraid that he would place a single, and he would be seen by the nearby group. Give life to tear. The eyes of countless Yaos followed the movement of Ning Qi slowly, but no one dared to shoot. Not long after, Ning Qi came to the entrance of the main hall. "Just waiting for me outside." Ning Qis faint road to Luo Hanguo, saying nothing, not waiting for Luo Hanguo to react, he has already stepped into the hall. "Where is he waiting for him?" Luo Hanguo was shocked and looked around in a hurry. He saw a lot of demon people with a mysterious atmosphere around him, looking at him with cold, angry, and sullen eyes. "Just kidding! I will be taken away when I wait!" Luo Hanguo secretly screamed, and quickly chased away to Ningqi, also entered the hall. ......... In the faint hall, a scholar-like guy is facing away from Ning Qi and Luo Hanguo. In front of him, there is a big pot. There is a girl crying in the pot, crying very sad. "There is still a demon here? Is he cooking people to eat? Damn!" Luo Hanguo saw this scene in front of him, his eyes flashed with a trace of anger, he looked at Ning Qi, his heart was slightly certain, then he took a step forward and pointed at the back of the pig, and said: "The **** demon, actually Dare to cook people to eat and eat, and quickly roll over and die!!" The cry of Xiaotiantian suddenly stopped, and the attention was attracted by Ningqi and Luohan. However, Ningqi is now easy to pass, and Xiaotiantian did not recognize Ningqi. Ning Qi sees Xiao Xiaotians state seems to be OK, and his heart is long and relieved. Then his eyes are transferred from the pot to the pigs body, and a sorrowful anger is raised in his heart. This pig is actually going to put His daughter is cooking and can''t bear it! "I can''t think of you two ants, you can come here, the four guys are dead? It''s useless..." The sound of the pig''s squatting sounded slowly, and then he stood up and looked at Ning Qi and Luo Hanguo, and his eyes finally fell on Ning Qi. "You don''t want to be crazy, I tell you! This predecessor can stab you with a sword! You are kneeling down now!" Luo Hanguo angered. "Are you OK?" Ning Qi smiled and smiled at Xiao Xiaotian. Xiao Xiaotian shook a little, then shook his head. "Uncle, I am fine, you still have to flee first, this bad guy is very strong..." "It''s okay." Ning Qi nodded, then looked at the pig Gang, "put her out, you are also a third step of the ancient fairy. Although the repair is not restored, why do you want to shoot a younger child? You still have to face ?" "I heard no! Hurry and let her go, you... wait! Guxian third step power?" Luo Hanguo looked at the face of Chao Ning, and suddenly felt that there was a cold atmosphere on the sole of the foot that went straight to the sky, and the throat could not help but move up and down. "Predecessors, he... What is the origin?" "The third step of the ancient fairy is great, and now it has not been restored, but it is stronger than the Emperor." "..." Luo Hanguos face showed endless remorse. Why did he enter this hall? "Can I go out now?" "What do you say?" The pig just looked at Luo Hanguo like a smile. Luo Hanguo was glanced at him. He only felt that his strength was taken away, his legs were soft, that is, let him leave now, and he could not move his legs! "Xuanxian, but can kill the four guys, the means is good, but also know my origin, you ... is also ancient fairy?" The pig just smashed into the Ningqi smile. "Let her... let go." Ning Qi faint road. "It seems that you know her origins. This kind of big supplement can make me recover at least five successes. Do you think I will let her go? Its just that I am very curious. You know my origins, why dare you come. This saves her, what is your dependence?" The pig just like a smile and laughs. But the next moment, his smile suddenly stagnate, his eyes could not help but fall on a black stone in the hands of Ningqi. "This is... the heart of the ancestors? How can the heart of the ancestors fall into your hands!" The sound of the pig just smashed into a rush, and the eyes also showed a hint of greed. Ning Qi took out the heart of the ancestor from the space package, put aside all his concerns, and held it in his hand, the trace of charcoal burned on the heart of the ancestors, a black gas, like a spider web, Chao Ningqis arm spread and went away. At the beginning, only a half of the arm of the sword was invaded by the heart of the ancestors. Attack, but at the moment, these lines are all over Ningqi in a flash, it looks daunting! "It turns out that this is your reliance, but you can''t bear the power inside the heart of the ancestors. At most, you can have the strength of the emperor in a short time. It is still not my opponent. You give it to me, I put The return of the Jade Emperor is back to you, how?" The pig just blinked. "Who killed the children of my Tiandao family?" A roar came from the outside, followed by Jiang Haitao''s three immortals rushed into the hall, and when their eyes fell on the pigs, they suddenly stopped. Chapter 2964: Enchanted "Its really lively... What kind of cats and dogs can come here for a trip?" The eyes of the pig just fell on Jiang Haitao. The three people were blinded by his appearance, and the heart was unbelievable. The guy who the big man had been looking for was actually on the central planet. Is it so close to the emperor? Still hit by them? Luo Hanguo heard this sentence, subconsciously shrinking his neck... "Predecessors...this...maybe a misunderstanding..." Jiang Haitao showed a strong smile on his face. "Let''s wait here." The pig just faintly said. Waiting... Jiang Haitao looked at each other and finally made a clear decision, that is, listening to the words of the pigs, waiting here, as for private communication, they dare not, the means of pigs They have seen it, they are not confident that they can make small moves under the eyes of the other party. Only lose your life. After making this decision, the eyes of the three people looked at Luo Hanguo and Ning Qi a little, and there was a doubt in their hearts. Why, apart from the three of them, there are two low-ranking monks who are so low-minded? The idea has just emerged, and the three suddenly felt an inexplicable horror from Ning Qi. "this is" Jiang Haitaos expression changed slightly. Numerous black smoke emerged from the heart of the ancestors, and Ning Qi was covered in it in an instant. Everyone could only see a human form of black smoke, but could not see the appearance of Ning Qi at the moment. "Into the devil." The pig''s original face, which was still very relaxed, gradually became a little dignified. The smell of Ning Qi is constantly rising! Every time the skyrocketing, the people in the room changed greatly. The demon people outside the hall seemed to feel this terrible atmosphere. They all burst into the air and flew into the distance to look at the direction of the hall, and dare not approach! "This is the breath of Taiyi!" "It turned out that this person is Taiyi." "wrong!" "Xianjun!" "The breath is still growing. Who is he? Is it an ancient fairy!" "Ancient infighting?" "According to this, the big man should be aware of the changes in this place, we are saved!" Ning Qi''s breath has soared, so that Jiang Haitao''s three hearts are slightly happy, they are better to move a little bigger, so that it can increase the chance of surviving! "Into the devil, since then lost all wisdom, but with your original cultivation, you can only borrow the strength of the emperor, hehe..." The face of the pig just licked his face, as if changing his face, the last second is goodwill, the next One second is a bad thought. In the end, the two are combined with each other and become extremely distorted. The eyes are brought with a trace of madness. He waved his hand and banned the law, and wrapped the whole hall tightly. No breath can be leaked. Jiang Haitao saw the three, and his heart sank. After the pigs had arranged the ban, they did not shoot Ning Qi. They stood quietly in the same place. They looked at Ning Qi with a confident face. They seemed to want to see if Ning Qi could use the heart of the ancestors and reach a thing. Kind of level. "At the beginning, I didn''t have a chance to fight with the ancestors. Now, I can see the heart of the ancestors he left behind. How strong is it." The pig just talked to himself. "This is a madman." Jiang Haitao looked at each other with each other. The last time the Kunlun Star was in action, they found that there was something wrong with the pigs. Today, I saw him in such a state. I finally know why the pig just knows that there is a god. The big man is on the central planet, and he even chose to stay here! The black gas is indefinite, and the human form is completely invisible. Only a group of black gas can be seen rolling in the hall. Luo Hanguo had already retreated to the corner of the main hall, and regretted it. If he was given another chance, he would never enter this hall half a step! "This is the atmosphere of the emperor!" "In the fairy world, apart from our Tiandao family, there are even emperors?" Jiang Haitao saw a trace of gloom from the eyes of the other party. They did not know the heart of the ancestors, nor did they know that the person in the black gas was Ning Qi, and thought that this is a fairy emperor! "There must be an ancient fairy!" Three people thought of it in the heart. Soon, Ning Qi''s breath was upgraded to the perfection of Xiandi, compared to the original Jiang You, Jiang Hao''s flow, to be numerous times. When Jianxi came to hold the heart of the demon ancestors, the strength was slightly better than Jiangs, and Ningqis current state was incomparable. "This is your limit." The pig just smiled and smiled. Xiao Haotian looked at Ning Qi with some stunned eyes, and suddenly there was a hint of hope in his heart. It seems that this uncle also had the opportunity to save her from the sea! "Uncle cheers!" Xiao Yantian''s milk is a milky fist. "That is" Jiang Haitao three people noticed that there is a pot behind the pig, there is a little girl in the pot. When Xiao Xiaotians voice landed, the black smoke of Ning Qi suddenly rose to the sky, and it was easy to break through the ban that was arranged before the pig. boom! The hall is broken! Become a ruin! Jiang Haitao and Luo Hanguo were blown out by the shocking waves of Ning Qi. The demon people who were watching from a distance only felt that their hearts were crushed by a huge stone, which made them have some difficulty breathing. "Is this ancient? The ancient fairy has a new ancient?" Jiang Haitao lost his voice. The black air waves seem to be linked with the sky. This scene has just appeared, and many of them have cast their eyes on this place, and their faces are bright. "What breath?" "Good and powerful!" "It seems to be more terrible than the smell of the Emperor Xiandi!" "Where is the ... the ruins of the mountains?" Emperor. In the Emperor''s Palace, the Emperor Xian, who was supposed to be sitting in the main position, stood at the side of the temple with respect and respect. In the main position, there is a girl who is taller than three feet tall, and the old man of the Tiandao Nine Family is standing in two rows at this moment, as if to meet the emperor''s courtiers. In the vicinity of Emperor Xiandi, there are many people who are in the same position as the emperor. Jiang You and Jiang Hao are in the list, but the two are standing even behind, because their cultivation is only the beginning of the Emperor. There is a hint of maturity on the girl''s face. Compared with her appearance, she is not quite commensurate with her appearance. She reaches for a crystal clear jade fruit and throws it into her mouth. The faint saying: "Tianshu adults are before me." Come here, help you catch... oh, ancient fairy? But after so many years, but one You can''t find the traces of silk spiders. I think I should leave. "Predecessors are slow." Jiang Tianze quickly circumvented: "This time the Tiandao Fengxian fight, we are prepared to take out the spoils left after the death of the ancient immortals, as a reward, this move should be able to attract some hidden ancient immortals..." His words have not been finished, and there is a horrible breath in the distance. The breath is not weaker than any one who is present. "Hey! There are clues, I will go first!" The girl raised her head and the next moment, the figure suddenly disappeared into place. Chapter 2965: third step "That is the ancient atmosphere?" Jiang Tiance and others looked at the direction of the Huishan Mountains in the Qiqi, and they all showed a dignified color in their eyes. In the fairy world, in addition to their group of old, if there is another ancient, needless to say, it must be ancient fairy! "I didn''t expect them to show their own feet." Jiang Tianze''s mouth is slightly raised. There is that adult, even Qin Guangwang and pig Gangbang will be immediately suppressed! Emperor Xiandi, Jiang You, Jiang Hao, and so on, the emperor of the Tiandao family, was also shocked by the breath at this moment, their eyes dignified toward Jiang Tiance and others waiting for the next order. "Let''s go, we are gone." Jiang Tianze smiled slightly. ...... Deep in the Imperial Palace. There is a cave. On the outside of this cave, covered with gold-like runes, probably sweeping a look, about 10,000. Every breathe of the rune will be much stronger than Jiang Tiance and others, and that is at least the extent of the third step. If there is a third step in this, it will be shocked by these runes, because these runes represent the same ban. Even one of them is difficult to deal with, and the tens of thousands of runes are connected together, which proves that there is an extremely uncomfortable existence in the cave. Inside the cave. An old man in a robe sits cross-legged on a stone bench. When the atmosphere on the side of the Huijing Mountain is born, the old man opened his eyes slightly, and some surprised looked aside. "How is this magical familiar?...Devil? No, he is already dead... Is there a new fourth step in the Mozu?" The old man in the robes was slightly indulged, but his movements remained unchanged, only because there were countless chains that passed through him and nailed to the walls around the cave. The length of the chains was just right, if you want to stand up, or walk Two steps, it is not long enough, and will pull the flesh and blood. "This day, it may have to change again." The old man in the robes sighed softly and closed his eyes again. ......... The market is in the mountains. Jiang Haitao and others were stunned and watched the breath of Ning Qi''s body soaring. In a very short period of time, they found that the smell of Ning Qi has far exceeded that of Jiang Tiance and others. You must know that Jiang Tiance is the elder of the Tiandao family. I dont know how many ancient beings lived, once Experienced the biggest battle in the fairy world - the fairy war! And in the battles of countless deaths and injuries, the strong who survived the battle! The look of the pig''s face was also extremely dignified. He did not expect that Ning Qi could borrow so much power. For the sake of reason, in his judgment, Ning Qis power to borrow the most peaks of the Emperor is almost the same. If there is more, the flesh will definitely collapse. "Which person is the reincarnation of this ancient fairy, there is such a flesh... It will not be the mouth of the mouth..." The pig just mourned and here, the eyes faintly flashed a hint of jealous color. The body of Ning Qi gradually calmed down, no longer skyrocketing, and the black gas in the body also instantly disappeared from Ning Qi''s seven holes and fell into his body. But then, there was another row of black matter, which emerged from the vertebrae behind Ningqi, such as the root barb, which looked chilling. "This person is a devil!" Jiang Haitao three people finally judged the source of strength of Ning Qi, but they did not know that this power is from the heart of the ancestors, thinking that Ning Qi itself is a demon sneak into the fairy world! "It seems that the worry of the old people is right, the Mozu is showing up again, and the ancient immortal family will be far away!" In the eyes of Jiang Haitao, there is a hint of worry. If the real magic war broke out like this, the strength of his immortal king may not survive in such a war, and it is very likely to fall! "This is your limit, huh, huh, although it has reached the peak of the ancient times, but you have not stepped into the third step, and I, although the strength is only half a point, to deal with the ancient peaks of yours, it is still easy, You have done so much, it is still impossible to be my opponent." The pig just looked at Ning Qi, and no matter whether Ning Qi has his own mind or not, his face still shows a hint of ridicule. Hey! A figure came to the air and appeared in front of everyone. Jiang Haitao and others looked at the figure, and the eyes suddenly showed a surprise color. "I will wait to see my predecessors!" Three people are busy! It is from the girl. She did not look at Jiang Haitao, and her eyes swept over the pigs and the Ningqi. "You are sent by Jiang Tianshu?" The pig Gang suddenly looked up and looked at the girl. "Exactly, are you not afraid of me?" The girl smiled slightly. "In my heyday, I was overpowered by you. Why are you afraid of you? Tell Jiang Tianshu, I intend to cooperate with him. You should not intervene in my fight with this person today, how." The pig just faintly said. "Ok?" The girls eyes moved slightly. At this time, Jiang Tianze and others also came to the scene. They first fell their eyes on the pigs, and they were slightly surprised. But they immediately thought that there were girls present. They could not fear the pigs shackles. I began to look at Ningqi, a newcomer that they have never seen before. "You are not even the third step now, the gods are extinguished, but some thoughts occupy this body, they feel qualified to cooperate with the Tianshu adults? But today, your fight, I do not intend to shoot, you will... ...the dog bites the dog..." The girl smiled slightly. Pig Gangjing seems to only want the girl not to intervene, so she is not angry. When her body shape suddenly moves, she appears in front of Ningqi. His head suddenly changes into a huge pig head, and it is swallowed by Ningqi! "As long as I swallowed him, I will swallow the Jade Emperor and restore it to at least 70%." The idea of ??a pig is very simple. As long as he can recover 70% of the cultivation, the third step of Jiang Tianshus dispatch this time is not his opponent. He can continue to swallow the other party, so that it is possible to resume the heyday. At that time, as long as it is not Jiang Tianshus shot, In this fairy world, who else can suppress him? "This is going to be boring..." Luo Hanguo stayed in front of this scene. Although Ning Qi''s breath has soared to this extent, there are still some gaps compared to the pigs. "Roar!" Almost instantaneous efforts, Ning Qi''s body suddenly changed, became a giant python, the body suddenly suddenly skyrocketed, more than a hundred times stronger than before! "this is" The girls look has changed slightly. Jiang Tianze and others are also somewhat shocked. The third step is breath! This is the real third step, not the evolution of the group between the second and third steps! Chapter 2966: Fairy "not good!" The pig just blinked in the blink of an eye, and waited for him to react. Ning Qi was like a fist of a small bag, and he had already fallen on the body of the pig. boom! The pig was just plunged into the ground and a mushroom cloud rose. "How is it possible! How could he borrow the power of the third step! Who is this son!" The pig just squatted in the ground with some shocked thoughts. However, his thoughts have just risen, and Ningqis second-step attack has come again, and it has been a punch. boom! This punch did not fall on the pig''s body, but fell on the side of the pig, and the land there suddenly fell, and the anti-shock force made the pig fly. The giant hand suddenly pinched the pig, and from his body, there was a burst of crackling sound. After hearing the sound, everyone could imagine that the bones in the pig''s body had already broken into thousands of pieces... "Hey!" A blood spurted out of the mouth of the pig''s cockroach. The next moment, he screamed with a scream, his hands strongened to open the palm of Ning Qi, but no matter how hard he tried, Ning Qi''s palm did not move, still tight. Holding him, Ning Qis changing giant python, his eyes are red, cold and cold The pig is just awkward. When the pig just licked the eyes, the crazy color on his face disappeared, and there was a trace of horror. He has discovered that he is not an opponent of Ningqi at the moment, let alone devour the other party. As a result, he will not have the chance to get the heart of the ancestors, even if he does not die in the hands of Ningqi, he will be sent by Jiang Tianshu. The third step is to suppress! The appearance of Jiang Tiance and others became pale, including Jiang Haitao, the group of Xianjun who had seen the pigs in the Kunlun star. At that time, the pigs were so strong that they were forced to fight against the four major ancients, but now they are being held by another one, such as children. This contrast is too strong, and at the same time let them feel Raise a feeling of invincibility in the third step. "Between the third step and I, the gap is so big..." Jiang Yuanshen muttered to himself. After Jiang Tiance heard it, although he did not speak, his thoughts in his heart were the same as him. The ancient times were always ancient, not the real third step... "you" The giant cockroach of Ningqis incarnation opened up. "go to hell." When the voice just fell, he grabbed the pig, and squatted on the ground. Boom! The earth began to vibrate, and the terrible fluctuations had prevented the mountain from being supported, and every corner began to collapse. The law of ban on Ning Yutian did not know when it was destroyed by the aftermath of Ning Qis offensive. She cleverly picked up the cauldron and fled away from the distance. Everyone was attracted by Ning Qi and Pig Gang. However, no one noticed the move of Ning Yutian. After escaping a few hundred miles, Ning Haotian was hiding in a hidden corner, and some worried about the battle situation in the distance. Although she is young, she can distinguish the state of Ningqi at this moment. It is very wrong, as if she has lost her mind. The other party is probably to save her. "It must have been sent to save me. Unfortunately, Uncle Ning Yi was killed by the bad guy. I hope that this uncle can avenge him." Xiao Yan Tian powder fist clenched. ...... Boom! Boom! The continuous loud noise, combined with the horrible atmosphere of the previous, allowed more and more immortals to rush to the Xujing Mountains, including the children of the major Tiandao families, and the existence of the top forces in the Imperial Capital. Kung Fu, there are millions of immortals around the mountain, all People are wondering about this scene. They dont know who is beating people, and they dont know who they are being beaten. But from the aftermath of the wave, this battle is very high-end, at least not that they can mix and match. ! "The state of this person is a bit wrong. He seems to be forced into this realm by external force." The suspicion in the girl''s eyes is getting heavier and heavier. Finally, her eyes found that Ning Qi had a hand and always held it tightly. Looking back, the girls look changed. Is his strength from the black stone in his hand? What is it that can make a persons power break through the third step instantly... Very abrupt, a sudden burst of clouds in the sky, followed by a thunderbolt will fall on Ning Qi, the black hair of his body is fried. "Roar!" Ning Qi screamed in the sky, his eyes staring at the sky. boom! Another thunder robbery fell! "This breath... is it too Taixian?" "This person is so powerful that he has already surpassed the situation of Taiyi. How can there be Taiyixian robbing?" The people are getting more and more confused. Only the girl and Luo Hanguo faintly guessed what, the latter knew that Ning Qis cultivation was only a perfection of Xuan Xian, but the former, but it was already determined that Ning Qi itself was not the third step monk, but borrowed some kind of external force! boom! Another Taiyi Xian was robbed. This time, Ning Qis giant scorpion did not pay any attention to it. Todays Taiyi singer is itching for him! While he was suffering from the Taiyi singer, while holding the pig''s mad bombardment, the pig was just the third step of the peak power, even if it was repaired for ten, one under the strong attack of Ningqi. Still can afford to live, not only not fainting, but constantly trying to break away Ning Qi''s clutch. In a short period of time, the sky continued to drop ninety-nine roads, and none of them caused any harm to Ningqi. The clouds gradually dispersed, and the sky returned to Qingming again. A hundred Tai Chi Xian robbery! far away. When a fairy boat broke through the air, it was true that when the pigs saw the pigs, the look of the pigs changed. Then, the eyes of the real people fell on the giants of Ningqi. "That is..." His eyes were shocked. Ning Qi''s giant form, he has seen! "That is the master?" Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī "Hey, girl, are you here too? Its a coincidence!" Another celestial boat flew in, and I saw that Xing Yuleis first enthusiasm was so exciting. "To shut up!" Apricot Yuwei glanced at him coldly, then looked at the battle in the distance. ...... "Tianshu adults let me catch alive, and then fight down, I am afraid I will be killed, or let''s go, look at the stone by the way, what is the origin." The girl indulged, and then she waved her hand, and the golden light was falling in the sky, one after another, sticking to the body of Ningqi, and inserted into the ground, like a cage, trapping Ningqi Among them. Ning Qis wisdom at the moment is already a little chaotic. When the girl takes a shot, he throws the pig just aside, and looks at the girl with blood and looks at her as a target. Chapter 2967: Ask the world After the pig had just left Ning Qi''s clutch, he had passed the three-point interest on the ground before he returned to God. He reacted very quickly, and his body shape shot and went to the place where Ning Haotian was. "What about people?" Seeing the hollow space of the ruins, the pig just stunned and changed suddenly. It cost countless treasures of heaven and earth, preparing to make a living person, and the ˵ is gone. Was it a loss of blood this time? However, when he was shocked by the half-interest, he used Nintendo to find Ning Yutian, and his mouth just rose. He saw a few beams of light falling in the sky, rubbing the body of the pig, and inserted it into the ground, like a prisoner. Cage in general. Seeing a battle, it was dispelled in this way, and the immortals gathered around them, some stunned to see the girl. "What is the origin of this predecessor?" "It seems to be standing next to her... the old man of the Tiandao family!" "Look at the back, is that the Emperor?" The faces of the immortals suddenly showed a shocking color. The eyes of millions of immortals in the field fell on the girls, Jiang Tiance, and Emperor Xian. "What the **** is that..." In the eyes of the real person, there is a hint of horror in the eyes. Even the pigs and the Ningqi are suppressed by the other party on the spot. Is this means too horrible? "Big sister, you said that the person who is not the Tiandao family?" Apricot Yu Leis cynical smile has also disappeared, and some shocked whispers. "To shut up." Apricot Yuwei sipped a cold drink. What means is the other party? Even if you talk quietly, you will be heard by the other party. In order to avoid some disrespectful words, Xing Yuweis voice is very strict. "Thank you for your predecessors, and suppress this demon head and this ancient fairy, and let me save the world from a catastrophe." Jiang Tianze suddenly handed over and prayed to the girl. The rest of the Tiandao family and the emperor existed in the same situation, and they quickly joined hands. But the girls look is a bit dignified. Roar! Ning Qi''s giant python made a roar, his body grew bigger and bigger, and the flesh squeezed the surrounding beams and twisted them. Then, in front of countless people, Ning Qi''s body smashed the light column around him, and suddenly got out of the trap and jumped up and slammed the girl. "Good to come!" The girls look is unchanged, she does not retreat, and she greets Ningqi directly. A petite body. A magnificent behemoth. The fists of the two men are in the air, and under the eyes of countless people, they collide together! boom! Time seems to be stationary in an instant. But in the next moment, the terrible aftermath swept away from the fists of the two men in all directions. This is not the spirit of the fairy spirit. This is not a magical power, it is not the power of the road, but a force that everyone has never seen before. The immortals around them are like mortals falling into the sea filled with storms. The involuntary rushed person turned over. "what!" A loud noise sounded. I saw some immortals who were repaired below Da Luo, and this aftermath was instantly burned into ashes. They were too close. "Too horror, just the aftermath of a fist collision, can you kill Jinxian?" Apricot Yu Lei was scared after a look. Fortunately, the defense on this fairy boat is strong enough, so he can be safe and sound, just on the deck of the fairy boat, there are many cracks at this moment! Taking Ningqi and the girl as the center, the surrounding area was surrounded by thousands of miles. In addition to the pigs were suppressed in the same place, and the rest of the immortals, who had suffered the offensive of Ningqi and the girl offensive, had escaped. Extremely far away, hiding from the distance and looking at it from a distance. "Good, third step..." The eyes of Emperor Xiandi were faintly hot, but he looked at Jiang Tiance and others in a subconscious way, and his heart seemed to have poured a basin of cold water. These old guys have been still in the ancient world for so many years. He wants to break through to the third step, and there is still a long way to go... "School, why do I feel the smell of this monkey demon, some familiar." The monkey scratched his head and scratched his head. At the same time, some of his heart was not a taste, because he found that this battle, whether it was a pig, or a Ningqi, even the girl, was not something he could deal with, even Jiang Tiance and others, Jiang You Jiang Hao and so on. Emperor, the breath is stronger than him. This gives the monkey a feeling of being suddenly hit. It should be true that there is no answer. She is too low. Although her generation is higher than a monkey, how can she understand even things that monkeys dont understand? Its just a faint feeling that she has a familiar feeling in front of this giant. "Big brother should be here too? This battle may be related to him, I don''t know where Xiaotiantian is." It should be a glance of the face. In addition, many of the family''s children, Zongmen Tianjiao, the nine-family family who came behind the Xianjun level, were shocked and envious of the battle. Everyone wants to be such a peerless master, so strong enough to scream the whole fairyland. ...... "The stone in your hand, what is the origin, can let you have the strength of the early days of the question... You should have a hatred with this pig demon? But this pig demon has an extraordinary origin, someone let me protect His life, so that you give me that stone, I can let you go safely today. . The girl looked at Ning Qi faintly. "stone?" Jiang You and Jiang Hao thought that this battle had nothing to do with them, but when they heard the girls words, the face suddenly changed, and the hand that Ning Qi had been clinging to looked at them, they felt a familiar atmosphere. That is... the heart of the ancestors! "This son is Ning Bei Xuan!" Two people''s heart! Ning Qi arms stretched on both sides of the thigh, standing in the void, blood red eyes staring at the girl, eyes seem to be in addition to killing and endless warfare, even a trace of the mind does not exist, after hearing the girl''s words There is no other reaction, but a second bang, rushing towards the girl go with! The girls brows are slightly wrinkled, and she is better than Ningqis current state. However, after all, its not a gods realm. If its hurt here, its cheaper if its hidden in an unknown corner. It is a big loss. So she didn''t want to fight with Ningqi. "Unfortunately, you are stubborn!" The girls mouth is rising coldly. Lets die! boom! A loud noise. The girl still stood in the air, and the giant python that Ningqi had turned out to fly out. He slammed into the light column cage around the pig''s squatting. After landing, it still rolled hundreds of feet away. Go to the girls strength just now. "I said, you are not my opponent." The girl said faintly. Chapter 2968: Hard support "Jiang You! If this son is Ning Beixuan, then the heart of the ancestors will have nothing to do with us. If you have a good chance, you will be ruined, oh!" Jiang Hao looked at Jiang You, and said. "Are you blaming me?" Jiang quietly glanced at Jiang Hao, and then ignored Jiang Hao. He looked at Ning Qi with some iron and blue eyes, but suddenly he was a little scared. When Jianxi came to hold the heart of the demon ancestors, he was willing to enter the devil, in exchange for the temporary strength of the emperor. He and Jiang Hao joined forces and failed to suppress Jianxi. This time, if this giant python is really Ningqi, it would be too horrible, and borrowed the equivalent of the third step of the power from the heart of the ancestors. "If I used to chase this son before, if he intends to go with me, I am afraid..." I am afraid that his body has long been cool! The third step of power is not that he can compete at the moment, and a finger can make him fly away! "Fortunately! Even if you don''t get the heart of the ancestors, it''s a hate." Jiang secluded secretly comforted himself. Ning Qi used the celestial bow to make him inhumane so far. This hatred, Jiang You will never forget this life, plus the time bomb of the heart of the ancestors, which will explode at any time. This ending may be excellent. It is a pity that his previous efforts. ...... The battle is still going on. After Ningqi was knocked over by the girl, she did not retreat. She still rushed up and fought with the girl. The pig just looked at this scene calmly, and the corner of his mouth suddenly rose. "Hit it, it''s best to die together. So, I can swallow all of you!" If anyone knows his current thoughts, he will definitely think of pigs. Gangzheng has been severely ill, even if Ning Qi and the girl are both hurt, he is not so easy to benefit from it. If you change to others, you will find a way to escape the situation. Pigs just dont want to resist. And want to stay in place, see how the final outcome of this battle is! Ning Qi was beaten again. Its just after hundreds of moves, the girl was not as calm as she was at first. She was surprised to find that Ning Qis vitality was extraordinary. On several occasions, she thought that Ning Qi would definitely die, but Ning Qi took a shot. And rushed up again. It seems to be endless, and the power that is completely exhausted is continuously added to Ningqi''s body. Every time, it is easy to kill the offensive in the ancient times. When I fell on Ningqi, except for adding a small wound to Ningqi, it was impossible to cause too much hindrance to Ningqi. Gradually, the girl lost. Patience, her eyes flashed a cold mans, spit out two Word: "¾..." In the void, a singer of hundreds of feet of knife is formed. When this knife appears, some people in the place feel the smell of destroying the earth. From above, even Jiang Tiance and other ancient existences exist. The breathing is not quite smooth. "This trick..." The pig''s face has changed slightly. If this knife shadow falls on him, he will die! "town." The girl gently pointed to Ning Qi, and the knife suddenly fell in the air. On its orbit, the void with the law of heaven and earth was instantly shredded and turned into a black gully! There was a cloud in the sky, and there was a flash of lightning. "The sky has changed." Jiang Tianze looked up at the sky, his eyes became more and more dignified, and the fists couldn''t help but clench. The power of the third step of power was too strong. If he is in the ghost domain, he can also chop the void, because the Heavenly Law is not dense and not strong. However, in the fairy world, the ancient ancestors could not do this. It can be seen that the power of the girl''s move will be strong enough. In his view, this knife will inevitably make this enchanting enchantment break! "Roar!" Ning Qi made a roar, his hands lifted up, and the body suddenly rolled out a black gas, all around Ningqi''s arms. boom! Knife shadows fell directly on Ning Qi''s arms. Jiang Tiance and others thought that this move would inevitably divide Ning Qi into two, but the knife shadows displayed by the girls were blocked by Ning Qi''s arms. However, the power contained in the knife shadow is too strong, and Ning Qis huge body is almost full. The Ministry fell into the ground, only the chest was still above the ground. The girls look has changed slightly. It seems that Ning Qi could still support it a little, and she was not directly killed by her. "You still have to die." The girl looked at Ning Qi coldly, and her eyes flashed a bit of disdain. The shadow of the knife slammed down, and the black gas on Ning Qis arm was instantly cut off, and it was cut into the flesh and blood of Ning Qi. Ning Qi constantly burst into a roaring sound, but could not prevent the knife shadow from falling one after another. "He is going to die." Ginger''s mouth is slightly raised. In the distance, Ning Yutians eyes showed deep concern, and some of her heart could not bear it. In her opinion, this monkey uncle was completely trying to save her. "I really don''t care about the big guys coming over there..." Although the immortals of the Tiandao family knew that the girls were very strong, even the Dazuo old people were respectful to her, but today they really saw the girls strength. In their view, this enchanting can hang up the existence of the pig, and the strength itself is extremely strong, but in the face of the girl, it has been at a disadvantage, and now it will be killed. Hey! Ning Qi suddenly made a sound like a gold fist on his arms. "To the bones, when he breaks his arms, he can no longer resist." The eyes of everyone were slightly moved. Many immortals look at Ning Qi''s eyes. In addition to fear, they are also mixed with a touch of pity and pity. Such a presence does not know how strong a qualification is needed. How long will it take for a horrible air transport to be completed? Dead, dust, dust, earth, nothing, everything The efforts will be a bubble. Hey! ! The sound of the goldwork is getting louder and louder, and everyone can imagine the picture of the knife shadow rubbing on Ningqi''s bones. The blood color in Ningqis eyes suddenly dissipated a lot, and he recovered a rare Qingming, and his thoughts turned around. From his enchantment to the present, everything was instantly recalled. "Its a good day to escape." Ning Qis Yu Guang glanced at Ning Yutians hiding place, and then he felt a little uncomfortable about his current situation. At this moment, the mighty power in his body does not belong to him. Although he raised his cultivation to an incredible point, he is now The third step of the power that comes from the gods and the world, the other party, is the real third step, myself, but it is fake! Just when Ning Qi felt that some support could not be sustained and the arm bones were to be cut off, two black and white figures appeared next to him out of thin air, and the hands were lifted gently, and the knife shadow was lifted up. "This is..." Ning Qi''s eyes slightly condensed, flashing a trace of surprise. Chapter 2969: Bai Ye Heye These two figures, one black and one white, are beautiful, but they are extremely weird, with two high-ranking official hats on their heads. The official cap on the white-eyed head reads ''Seeing a fortune'', the black-headed head The official cap on the top reads ''The world is too peaceful''. After the two girls appeared, the look suddenly changed, because the breath of the two people was similar to that of Ningqi. Under the joint efforts of the two, they could lift the knife shadow she showed, which is enough to show that the two Identity is also the third step monk! "They are still alive?" The pig just looked at the two, and suddenly there was a horror in the eyes. It seemed that they did not expect that the two would appear on this occasion today! "They... who is it?" The faces of the people were exposed to the hustle and bustle, especially the emperor, such as Jiang You, who was not only stunned, but also extremely shocked. Only Jiang Tiance and other ancient Gusu old, after seeing the two appeared, the look has undergone tremendous changes, the first is an unbelievable color, followed by fear. "This is the black and white two handsome men in the ancient fairyland. They will appear here, don''t you say... Qin Guangwang regains his six reincarnations?" "Even if this level is not reached, I am afraid that it will not be far apart. The two will appear. I don''t know how many ancient immortals will be born one after another. I am afraid we have to prepare early." "I don''t know the adult, can you be the opponent of the three of them?" In a very short period of time, the Tiandao family''s elders have quickly exchanged each other, and the look on each person''s face has become extremely dignified. In addition to them, Jiang You and other descendants did not know. In the beginning of the demon battle, the ancestors of the Tiandao family died in the hands of these two people. As long as two people appear, there will be a group. Groups of Tiandao family monks were taken away from the soul, even the reincarnation of the machine There will be no! In the end, the two were dead, or were suppressed, no one knows, the entire land, only the death of Qin Guangwang is the clearest, after all, Jiang Tianshu personally suppressed. "What are the ghosts of both of you." The girl smelled a faint yin in both of them and frowned. "In the white impermanence, Xie Bi''an, who can afford to see the next one, is called a white grandfather." White shadow smiled. "In the black impermanence, there is no salvation, and if you can afford it, you will call a black lord." The shadow of the cold shadow. After all, the two looked at Ning Qi. "Hey, let the two of our brothers run a sigh, brother, are you okay?" "Thank you two." Ning Qi hoarse voice. "How is it possible! His mind has not been attacked by the heart of the ancestors?" When the pig just heard Ning Qis opening, he was even more surprised than seeing the black and white impermanence. In his opinion, Ning Qi had been filled with magical gas before, lost his own mind and became a man of the heart of the ancestors. Its awkward! "The brothers are fine, we haven''t had a white trip." Xie Bi''an Chao Ningqi smiled and then looked at the girl. "You don''t belong to this world, where are you coming, where to go, otherwise my brothers will take your soul away today." Although Fan is indifferent, although he seems very indifferent, there is no snoring, but he looks at the girl''s full of killing eyes, has proved his attitude. "Let me go back to the world? Hehe... Even if you ask the three to join forces in the early days, I can deal with it, just to spend more effort." The girl first brows and then faint. "Ask the world, what is this realm, is it after the emperor, is it asking the truth?" The immortal present at the scene heard the word twice from the girl''s mouth, and there was a glimmer of doubt in her heart, but for this realm, everyone has never heard of it. Even Jiang Tianze and others have only heard about it. What kind of power is there in this realm? They dont know it. They only know that when they were in the battle of the demon, they also had several people who asked the Daoist to have a perfect existence. After the Great Devils, these third steps are all dead. After that, Jiang Tianshu did not return to inheritance, which led to their cultivation being stuck in the ancient environment. This is the embarrassing situation between the second step and the third step. Sometimes, they even suspected in their hearts that Jiang Tianshu went to the Shenluo world without deliberately leaving the inheritance. I am afraid that the Tiandao family will reappear a few questions and ask the world to complete, even... the fourth step! "He is so arrogant." Xie Bi''an looked at Fan and was not saved. Fan nodded nodded. "It''s really arrogant." "Dry her?" "Kill her!" "kill me?" The girl smirked and shouted, "Sure!" Knife shadow once again condensed, fierce downward pressure, Xie Bi''an and Fan''s helpless look changed slightly, holding the palm of the knife, it seems that there is blood flowing out, apparently the knife shadow has smashed the layer of shield outside their body, It hurt their flesh at the moment. "Get up!" The two fiercely used one force, and the knife shadow was once again supported. "town!" The girl gave a cold drink. The knife shadow fell again. Some of them are like a tug-of-war, stalemate in the field, but the immortals around them are thrilling. They know that it doesn''t seem to be fierce to watch the fight now, but as long as you think deeply, you will know the danger! Its always a big man. Jiang Tiance and others were relieved. The girl is still an enemy, and her face is still very indifferent. It seems that she has not used much force, but on the forehead of Xie Bi''an and Fan Wushou, there is a clear sweat. High judgment! Suddenly, a palm full of monkey hair, holding the blade, immediately shared some power for the two, let their hearts sigh. "It seems that the three of us can join hands and still be able to play with you." Xie Bi''an smiled at the girl. "Two, I was a little distracted, I am sorry, this guy, let me deal with it alone." Ning Qi smiled at the two people. "what?" "You deal with it alone? Brother, is this true?" "The men will be defeated. If they are not the two of them, you are already dead. What qualifications do you have to say so big at this moment?" The girl is extremely angry. Everyone looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes were quite weird. Didnt he just be killed by the girl, its only after a few moments, is there confidence in single-handed girls? Ning Qi smiled and whispered: "Nine doors, open!" The first door opened, and Ning Qis body doubled. The second door opens and doubles. The third door opens and doubles again! The fourth door... The eighth door... The ninth! Nine-door armor opened, Ning Qi''s breath suddenly soared 512 times. What is this concept? Because of the heart of the ancestors, Ning Qi was raised to the early stage of the question, and the flesh was extremely terrifying. On this basis, it was increased by 512 times...Because he still did not adapt to the skyrocketing Strength, so I forgot that the nine-door armor did not open at all! Chapter 2970: Super Saiyan? "What is this special... Super Saiyan?" Looking at the breath of Ning Qi''s body, the skyrocketing one after another, in the end, whether it is the momentum or the breath, completely crushed the girl, Luo Hanguo stunned. Ning Qi held the knife and the hand, gently lifted it, the knife shadow was lifted up, Xie Bi''an and Fan did not help face each other, some look at Ning Qi with amazement, and finally know why Qin Guangwang just found them, Let them come here to save the field, this guy may be among the existing ancient immortals, The strongest exist? They looked at Ning Qi, and their eyes were awkward, as if they saw the great saints who were famous in the heyday of the ancient immortals. However, compared with those great saints, Ning Qi''s breath still has some gaps. "Ask the peak of the late stage... What kind of magic work did you just show?" The girl looked at Ning Qi with some stunned eyes, and her calm mind was also instantly broken! Ning Qis breath at this moment, in her opinion, is almost the same as those that ask the peaks of the late stage of the road. How terrible is this means of existence? It is no exaggeration to say that it is impossible to ask the opponents in the middle of the road in the middle of the road. The gap between the two is 100,000. Eight thousand miles! Just now, Ning Qi just asked the beginning of the road, and it was the very weak one in the early days. In a blink of an eye, Ning Qi seemed to grow from a baby to an adult, and the breath also increased from the early days of the question to the beginning of the situation. Ask about the extent of the late stage... "What magic tricks did I show..." Ning Qi smiled a little, "Turn off your ass?" After all, his palms were fiercely forced, and the knife shadow was crushed by him. The girl''s face became pale on the spot. Although there was no vomiting blood, the breath had weakened a bit, and it was obviously slightly injured. "Brother, you can really deal with her alone, then my brothers, are you watching this?" Xie Bi''an couldn''t help but speak. Although Fan did not speak, he did not speak, but also nodded subconsciously. "The two are watching here." Ning Qi and the two laughed and arched their hands. In the eyes of everyone, they were just violent and even irrational. At this moment, they made such polite moves, and the huge contrast formed a sharp contrast. "Today, you can solve a lot of things at once." Ning Qis eyes swept away, from the girls body, to Jiang Tiance and other old people. When he saw Jiang You and Jiang Hao, his eyes were superb. Jiang You and Jiang Hao looked extremely ugly, as if they had been forced to feed a shit, and Ning Qi, who was about to be killed by the girl, was rescued by two inexplicable guys. Then, the girl is still able to suppress the three, but Ning Qi has once again inexplicably breathed up, soaring more terrible than the girl? What is this special? "Or you come first!" Ning Qi looked at the girl, but the next moment, but unexpectedly expected, turned straight, stepped on the pig, and the pig just looked at Ning Qi that The sole of the foot, at this moment, he is no longer mad, but it is very sensible to show the color of fear, because he feels that he can today It can be a lot less. The golden cage that the girl got out was crushed by Ning Qi, and it was as if it was like a piece of slag. This made the girls face pale and she wanted to temporarily retreat, but she wanted to temporarily retreat. Ning Qi has a hint of God, and she is locked in her death. The girl knows that she only needs to Once they have moved, the other party will immediately attack themselves. Then, Ning Qi exudes a stinking foot and falls straight on the head of the pig. boom! Earth shakes. The aftermath of horror swept away in all directions. At this moment, as long as the monks on the central planet, no matter where they are, on this side of the planet, or on the other side, they are aware of this inexplicable inexplicable shock! The dust and smoke are exhausted. At the foot of Ningqi, there was a deep pit with a radius of thousands of miles. In this range, whether it was grass or insects, it has turned into a gray fly. A huge monster with a length of thousands of feet, lying in the deep pit, has less air intake and more gas. This is a pig demon covered with black mane. At the corner of his mouth, there is a mixture of white and red bubbles. Out. "I let you cook my daughter!" Ning Qi made a groan, his body suddenly became bigger, and then he lifted his big foot again, and he fell on the pig. boom! The earth shook again. The pig just slammed and squirted a blood. His body was too big, and a blood was as much as a small lake. Hey? Is this what? Ning Haotian holding the big pot, stunned and watching Ning Qi''s enchanting form, can''t imagine it anyway, this will be her father, Yushu Linfeng''s father! "Today''s battle is so wonderful, bad, forgetting to open the live broadcast, how much will it cost?" A family of Tianjiao first sighed, then suddenly shot his head, lost his voice, and then, he immediately took out the heavens, aimed at the battlefield, the rest of the Tianjiao Tianyao see, they have been dull He also learned that he opened the Tianfu, and directed a mad shot on the battlefield. The headlines of one scary, shocked, blasting and blasting days appeared in the live broadcast platforms of the Zhutian. Many curious people went in and looked at them, and they could no longer open their eyes. Just because Ning Qis foot and feet fell on the pigs body, its really a high-end battle. "The anchor, what is that enchanting?" "The two monsters fought, why did this pig demon have been beaten? Look at their breath is almost the same?" "You can still feel the breath through the screen?" "You, my friends, you are good, this demon Գ is extraordinary, even if the emperor exists, it is not an opponent at all, please give a reward, I will broadcast live!" "Let your mother''s shit!" "When you are gone, this is a madman. Isnt the emperor an opponent? Is it a deceit?" A curtain of the scene suddenly smashed the family, and then, in his eyes, a hint of anger, quietly pointing the screen to Jiang Tiance and others. The water friends who were going to leave suddenly found out that in the crowds watching the war, there were a lot of people in the heavens and the emperors, and the emperors, including the Emperor Xian, became a passer-by at the moment, standing in a group of emperors. Looks focused. The family of the family deliberately gave a close-up of the expression of the Emperor Xian. "Have you seen it, this is Emperor Xian, saying that I lied? Say I am crazy? Believe it or not?" "The trough!" The water friends who are far away from all corners of the country have almost stunned their chins when they saw this scene. At the same time, as long as there is the existence of the stars in the fairy world, and they happen to watch the live broadcast, they will find that the anchors on the live broadcast platform have already begun to broadcast this battle from the central planet. It appeared, and it caused a crazy reward. Chapter 2971: stop fighting "The battle of the century! What kind of character is this enchanting singer, even the predecessors of the Tiandao family should watch this battle?" "Unbelievable! Unbelievable!" "The anchor, dare to ask the girl who is the character? Why is it standing more than a group of emperors?" A ballistic curtain, crazy flashing, almost the entire day live broadcast platform, at this moment either live broadcast, or broadcast, all the colors are almost the same picture. Over the centuries, the holdings of Zhu Tianfu have exploded in the market. In the past, only the family''s Tianjiao could have the Tianfu. The rest of the monks even wanted it, and it didn''t matter if there was no place to buy it. However, afterwards, all the big cities and shops, the shops, all took out the direct sales, although the price is high, but many immortals still Will tighten the belt, buy one, after all There are countless practice materials in the Zhutian Forum. The black market of Zhutian is also equivalent to a square city facing the whole fairyland, which is extremely convenient. Some people have calculated that the number of users of these hundreds of years is increasing by hundreds of times. There are no more users who can estimate it. When the immortal word of mouth is passed down, you inform me, I informed him that the Tiantian live broadcast platform instantly flooded into batches of traffic, and almost every fairy on the planet was watching the battle. boom! Another loud noise. After this loud noise, the pig just changed into a human figure again. The nose and the green face were swollen in the deep pit. The body was covered with uneven wounds. At first glance, the injured was extremely heavy. "Don''t fight, so I am also an ancient fairy..." The pig had just had some difficult openings. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of horror. When he came again, he would fly away. For so many years, as a good and evil thought, he has been suppressed in the cave with the body of the pig, and he has finally occupied his body and got out of trouble. If he died here, the hard work of these years is not in vain. Yet? "The life is very hard, this foot, you should die." Ning Qi grinned and lifted his foot and stepped on the pig. The pig has not recovered to the third step, but can withstand the power of his current surge. After so many moves, he does not die. There is indeed crazy capital. Ning Qi also understands that the pig is not very afraid of the third step of the monk sent by Jiang Tianshu. What is it because of this kind of tenacious vitality, the girl wants to kill him completely, I am afraid it is extremely difficult. Things. "Brothers and so on!" Xie Bi''an and Fan Wushou appeared in front of Ningqi. "Two?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of doubt. "The king of the king said that this is always the body of the captain of the canopy. Although the **** of the captain of the canopy has been destroyed, it may be possible to return again in the future, so please ask the brother to spare him." Xie Bi''an said. Ning Qi brows up deeply. "Black and white, the canopy has already died, I am myself now!" The pig just heard the words, and ignored the two people who were talking about him and immediately angered. "Please look at the two, this demon is still stubborn, I think I will send him a good trip." Ning Qi smiled. "This is simple." Fan did not save a smile, and looked at Xie Bi''an, suddenly appeared in the pig just next to the body, I saw two people explored a hand, even from the pig Gang body caught two groups almost to merge together, rolling non-stop Smoke. "This is the good and evil thought that occupies the body of the captain of the canopy. We take it down to the local government and suppress it. This body is kept by the brothers. What about the brothers?" Xie Bi''an smiled. "So... well." Ning Qi glanced at the pig that had been silent, and had no idea of ??good and evil. This was an immortal body, and then nodded slightly, and collected the body of the pig. But after doing all this, Ning Qi took another shot and grabbed the two groups of smoke from Xie Bi''an and Fan Weishou and directly threw them into the realm of creation. "He started with my daughter, I want to refine him." Ning Qi is a two-person. The two looked at each other and then nodded slightly. In exchange for another person who dared to take the soul from their hands, it would have to be endlessly pursued by the two. However, Ning Qi is different, the two are returning to the heyday, compared to Ning Qi at the moment, there are still quite a few gaps. At this point, the hatred between the pig and the pig was temporarily solved. Ning Qi turned his attention to the girl in the next moment, but just when he was ready to shoot, an ordinary meat palm suddenly descended from the sky, Chao Ningqi Take it. "Tianshu adults?" There is a hint of surprise on the girl''s face. Looking into the sky, everyone can see the sky at the moment. There seems to be a face like a faint shadow. How does this face look like, no one can see it, just can Make sure it is a face. "Tianshu ancestors?" Jiang Tianze was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect Jiang Tianshu to keep watching them from beginning to end. Otherwise, it is impossible to shoot at this moment. The hearts of the major families gradually calm down. Today''s battle The ending, after Jiang Tianshus shot, there will be no change. It is. "Fortunately! That shot, this son will die!" Jiang You and Jiang Hao were in a sigh of relief, and there was a hint of surprise on his face. At this moment, the days of the live broadcast platform became extremely hot, and everyone could hardly imagine that this battle would be like a turnaround. After the enchanting victory, there was someone in the sky who quietly shot down, then who is this person? Doubt, excitement, and thrilling, this is the mood of the people at the scene and all the immortals who watched the battle through the Tiantian live platform. "A strong and powerful atmosphere!" Ning Qi''s expression changed slightly. The next moment, he jumped without fear, and punched the palm of his hand. Escape, it is impossible to escape, Ning Qi is not willing to sit still, he wants to hold the heart of the ancestors in his hands, and a steady stream of power poured into his body, try to take the hand. "Not self-powered." A faint voice sounded. boom! Ning Qis huge body, the closer it is to the palm of the hand, the smaller it becomes. However, the people finally discovered that its not that Ning Qi has become smaller, but that the palm of the hand has become bigger, followed by a deafening loud noise. Like a fly, it was photographed on the ground. When the palm of the flesh slowly lifted, four Zhous mud suddenly rushed toward Ningqi. Without the effort of three interest, there was a five-finger mountain in Ningqis body. Ningqi had only one head and was exposed outside the mountain. Giant Mountain ban! The monkey on the fairy boat in the distance saw this scene, and the eyebrows couldnt help but jump. I dont know why, he suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar... Chapter 2972: Five Fingers Giant Mountain "So it was suppressed?" Everyone looked at this scene with a stunned look. Except for the girl and the old family of the Tiandao family, the emperor existed, and it was Xianjun and others who did not know who the master of the flesh was. But they can be sure that the master of the palm must be on their side, otherwise how can they suddenly shoot and suppress the big enchanting for them? The barrage on the Zhutian live platform disappeared in an instant, and then the overwhelming barrage emerged, which was even more crazy than before, almost completely covering the entire screen. "Do I live in a fake fairy world?" "Who is that enchanting man? Who is the owner of this flesh palm? Who is that girl? Dog anchor, you answer my question, don''t pretend you can''t see it!!" "I want to go to the Central Planet. This is a battle. If you don''t watch it, you will regret it forever!" "Envy can go to the Central Planet!" "+1!" "You let me go!" Ning Haotian suddenly held the pot and flew to the front of the mountain, facing the faint face of the sky. "Little day?" It should be really scared, and then the face is anxious. On this occasion, it is obviously dangerous to appear in Xiaotiantian! "Who is this girl?" "Looking at her age does not seem to be big, but it is still quite high. It is already a perfect constellation!" "The pot is fragrant, what is cooking in it?" Everyone was staring at Xiao Xiaotian and was a little surprised. Jiang Haitao and the other two Xianjun eyes flashed a faint color. They first arrived at the Huijing Mountain Range. At that time, they saw that Xiaotiantian was put in a pot and cooked, but it was not in the heart. Now it seems that this small The girl is obviously this enchanting daughter, the enchanting squatting on the pig, completely Its because the pig just made a casual father and couldnt stand it! "Little day?" After Ning Qi was hit by the meat palm, his head was in a state of dizziness. When he returned to God, Xiao Xiaotian had already appeared. "Oh, I recognize you." Xiao Yantian was somewhat proud of Chao Ningqi laughed. Ning Qi sighed in her heart and ignored her. She directly said to Xie Bi''an and Fan Weishou: "Two, take my daughter to leave this place quickly!" When the two men shot in Jiang Tianshu, the body had been stuck in the same place until Ning Qis voice was heard. They looked at each other and suddenly grabbed Xiao Xiaotian and left quickly. The situation at the moment is not the two of them can be left and right. Ning Qis so powerful strength has been suppressed on the spot. The two of them cant save Ningqi, but there should be a possibility if the daughter with Ningqi leaves. So, they shot. "You two ants, the original cockroaches have no trace, did you want to leave today?" The faint voice sounded again. The girl heard the words, immediately shot, and once again gathered a knife shadow in the void, and went straight down to the two. Fan was saved and turned suddenly. He was alone in the shadow of the knife, and Xie Bi''an''s figure was weakening. Seeing that he would leave the place with Xiaoyutian, the sky was filled with a golden symbol, which was posted on Xie Bi''an. On the forehead, Xie Bi''ans figure suddenly became stiff, and then from the head At the beginning, the inch is turned into a light spot. "So a third step, great power, is it so degraded?" Jiang Tiance and others suddenly gave birth to a feeling of coldness and coldness. This is very funny. After all, they are opposite to Xie Bi''an, but this feeling, every place in the presence, including the Emperor. The strength of Xie Bi''an is far beyond the ancient ones. When it reaches the real third step, it still falls off like this, like an ant, and they are probably worse than ants. For the first time, even Jiang Tiance raised a sense of powerlessness. Even if he was very close to the third step, as long as Jiang Tianshu was willing to help, he could step out at any time, but at the moment he did not have the ambition, but he really stepped out. The third step, how can it be? In some eyes, its still only Ants. "Where is the end of this road? Is it... can you have an end?" "Than brother?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of anger, and the strength of the body was colliding everywhere. He wanted to break free from the suppression of this five-finger mountain, but his power had no effect and could not be broken. Xie Bi''an and Fan Weishou were sent by Qin Guangwang, in order to save him, but at this moment Xie Bi''an was killed by a beggar. In any case, this cause and effect is also planted in Ning Qi. How to report this hatred! Although Fan Weishou did not look back, he could feel that the breath of Xie Bi''an had disappeared. Therefore, Fans unsalted face showed a faint smile, and the girl suddenly noticed a slight flaw. "This friend''s friend is dead. Why is he still laughing?" Next second. The girl finally knows why Fan is unable to laugh. I saw that Fan Weishou did not block the meaning of the knife shadow, but greeted it with the chest, and the golden light, shot from the unprotected body, every fairy who was present could feel the vanity of this moment. In the body, there is a very horrible force, and the power level is even super Just before Ning Qi. He wants to blew the gods! The girls face showed a hint of horror. If one asks the state to self-detonate the god, then the power generated is extremely terrifying. At least, she is not confident that she will resist without such a close distance. It is not dead, but also a layer of skin! Now, she has no time to escape, and she can only pin her hopes on Jiang Tianshu. "Little black, forget it, although Xiaobai died, but with the special features of both of you, I will live again in a few years. If your **** is a blast, you have no life to live." A figure appeared in Fan''s unhelpful side, reaching out and gently slamming it on Fan''s unsuccessful shoulder. Fan Guang''s golden light disappeared after a while. He looked at the figure with amazement and then pointed his finger. sky. "I know." Qin Guangwang smiled and looked up at the face of the sky. "Jiang Tianshu, you are a dog thing, and you interfere with this world again and again. Your mother should not have been born to you." Down, the shameless villain, behind the dark man, Lao Tzu is no longer afraid of you today, have the ability, come to me ! I see that you have not come to this world, can you die for me? Qin Guangwang wore a black robe, and his face was very beautiful. It can be said that none of the immortals present was on him. Even if some Tianjiao had a self-confidence, he could have a few glory in front of Qin Guangwang. With such an image, its a bit weird at the moment. "Who is this again??" "Good... beautiful face!" For a time, countless female immortals watched the face of Qin Guangwang fascinated. Chapter 2973: transaction "Qin Guangwang?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The emergence of Qin Guangwang prevented Fans self-defeating self-destruction. In Ning Qis view, this is a good thing. And from the words of Qin Guangwang, it is known that Xie Bi''an is not really dead, and there is a chance of resurrection. just At present, this situation, even in the heyday of Qin Guangwang, was also suppressed by Jiang Tianshu. Now, just two or three hundred years have passed, to what extent can Qin Guangwangs repair be restored? In any case, isnt Jiang Tianshus opponent? "Bold, dare to insult the adults!" The girl screamed with a sigh of relief and a hint of anger in her eyes. All the presenters, as well as those who are watching the battle through the live broadcast platform of the heavens, feel at the moment that there is a feeling that you will sing me to debut. The situation has changed one after another, which makes them very nervous, especially after the emergence of Qin Guangwang, the female fairy of the entire fairy world has a feeling of bright eyes. In the heart, how can this senior who wears black clothes be so beautiful? "What are you doing, I am talking to Jiang Tianshu, what qualification do you have to interject? Do you believe me to shoot you?" Qin Guangwang looked coldly at the girls. The girl heard the words, looked up and down Qin Guangwang, and suddenly showed a trace of anger in her eyes. "You are not a part of the ancient, even the third step is not, even want to shoot me?" Hey! She once again condensed the knife shadow, when the air rushed to Qin Guangwang and Fan did not save. "Predecessors, you should be shot!" Qin Guangwang Yang Tianchang laughed. The next moment, a lush jade finger suddenly appeared, and a small shot, the girl''s condensed knife shadow was shattered, and then the finger pinched the girl, so that it could not move. "Jiang Tianshu, you are leaving, I put her." A faint voice rang in the heavens and the earth. This is a very nice female voice. Ning Qi heard this voice, his look changed slightly, and suddenly there was a picture in his mind. The mysterious woman I met in the Shrine of the River of God, when I spoke, the voice was the same! "is her?" Ning Qis eyes suddenly looked into the air, but like the palm of Jiang Tianshu, the womans jade finger appeared from the void, and it was impossible to see where it was. It is most likely to be the same as Jiang Tianshu. Spread the magical powers through the air. At this time, Xiaotiantian quickly ran to Ningqi''s head and fed the soup in the pot to Ningqi: "Hey, give it to drink, wait until you have the strength to break free." Ning Qi stunned, followed by Even a pot of soup directly swallowed into the abdomen, a violent incomparable force, from his madness in Dantian, the surging power, flooding his limbs, if not the state of Ningqi is already the third step With previous strength and physical strength As long as one bite, it will explode and die, let alone a whole pot! At the beginning of the pig, Gang Gang wanted to use this pot of soup, plus Xiaotiantian, and made a man who was enough to restore him to 50%. In his peak period, it was not the usual third step, but the third step. The fifth step of the third step is to repair, how much horror? It is conceivable how strong the potion''s potency is. When this force appeared, the heart of the ancestors, who was clenched in the hands of Ning Qi, seemed to have produced a slight change, and it bursted into a more violent magical spirit, rushing into Ningqi, and the two continued to devour each other. But whether you swallow me or I swallow you, the new power that comes with the fusion, It belongs to Ningqi itself! Ning Qi is equal to the strength of the magical ancestors to refine the potency of this pot of soup, while quietly Mimi''s use of the potency of this pot of soup, to reverse refining magic... All of this, no one noticed that everyones attention is now concentrated on Qin Guangwang, the green onion finger, and the meat palm. After the girl was caught by the lush jade fingers, her face was struggling, and it seemed that she was trying to break free, but there was no effect at all. There was finally a horror in her eyes. "After so many years, have you been paying attention to this world? He has been killed by the disciples of the Great Emperor. I was there at the time. Even a trace of the gods did not stay. Even if it was a reincarnation of the world, there would be no trace of him. Why are you so?" "In this case, why are you paying attention to this world, what are you afraid of?" The female voice rang. Silent and half-sounding. That voice sounded again: "From the beginning of my question, Jiang Tianshu, I have never been afraid of anyone. I have never been. I will not, and now I will not. I will soon start to break through the next realm and cannot come to this world in person. But I heard that you are also very busy, innocent, so let me put my men Let''s go, let''s set a five-year contract. During these five hundred years, you and I will not intervene in this world. How? "can." I don''t know why, the woman promised very simply. "This enchanting, you have let go." After a pause, the womans voice rang again. boom! The five-finger giant mountain suddenly broke, and Ning Qi slammed on the ground, and reached out and grabbed it. He kept Ning Yutian tightly on his chest and looked up into the sky, no matter the face or the back of the green onion. It seems that there is a layer of fog, no matter how Ning Qi, can not see through this layer of fog. The green onion finger slowly released his fingers, and the girl who was caught was seen, and quickly quit hundreds of feet, his eyes were taboo, and his face was covered with a trace of fear. This is like a compromise transaction, which is slowly being reached. Many immortals have already seen that both sides seem to have a last resort and cannot visit this world. Even if this is an empty shot, I am afraid that it will not be able to display it. Too many times, so it will be so easy to reach an agreement . "Tianshu ancestors! This child has the heart of the devil!" Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded on the field. The heart of the ancestors? What the hell? Many immortals are puzzled. They simply don''t know what the heart of the ancestors is. However, Jiang Tiance and other old people, as well as the emperors of the major families, have changed their faces. In the Tiandao Pavilion, there is a book that records the battle of the ancient fairy, which once mentioned the heart of the ancestors, although only a few strokes But clearly stated that this is a fourth step The heart left! Many people do not believe that even Jiang Tiance and others think that the predecessor who recorded the heart of the ancestors may be a wishful thinking. The strongest of the ancestors, even if it is dead, how can it leave a heart? "Jiang You! What are you doing?" Jiang Hao looked at Jiang You, and there was a hint of twilight in his eyes. So, did you not reveal the things that they had known about the heart of the Devil? Jiang Tiance and others also looked at Jiang You, his face was dignified and confused. "Oh? The heart of the ancestors? No wonder the smell of his body, I feel so familiar... Hehehe... This heart of the ancestors can help me break through!" Jiang Tianshus voice rang again, this moment, everyone knows The transaction just had been ruined by Jiang Tianshu unilaterally. Chapter 2974: Kill Almost at the same time as the voice of Jiang Tianshu fell, the palm of the meat appeared again, and it was caught by Ningqi. The speed was so fast that even Ningqi could not react. When I saw the palm of the hand, the body could not do anything. "mean." The cold sound rang again. The green onion finger is pinched into a fist and hit the palm of the hand. boom! A piece of piece is broken. The aftermath of horror swept away in all directions, and Ningqi thought about it, while grabbing the distant Luohan country, while blocking the front of the fairy boat where they should be, and then protecting Xiaotiantian. Unlike Ningqis previous battle with the girl, the aftermath between the green jade and the flesh, the horror to tear the surrounding void, and the torn hollow has a section of the heavenly law mixed in it. When these laws are complete, they are harmless to people and will not hurt people. It only represents the order of this world. However, after being torn apart, if someone is involved in these voids, they will immediately be shredded and swallowed by the law of the road. Even if Jiang Tianze and others, they will show a dignified color and use various means to block the aftermath. Invasion. In the area of ??a thousand miles, the students were beaten by the void. Countless immortals who watched the battle with the Tianfu, all opened their mouths into O-shapes, and looked at this scene with a stunned look. It was just a punch, and there was such a large emptiness on the central planet. Thousands of thousands of years, almost impossible to heal on their own, in this place, That is death. If someone passes by here, if you are not careful, you will die without a place of burial! "There is still a mountain in the mountains. Today I am a long-term experience." "I feel the same feeling. I have not thought that for so many years, I have lived at the bottom of the well. It is just a frog at the bottom of the well. Unfortunately, I want to jump out of this well. I am afraid that I will have no chance in my life. It is too difficult..." "If you can worship these great abilities as a teacher, it is the great enchanting singer who wants to accept me as a disciple. I am also willing, no matter what the price..." The barrage on the Zhutian live platform has almost been reduced by a few, because some people have been shocked that there is no way to send a curtain, and the immortals who are making a curtain are also sigh. The battles they have seen today are really making them feel like there are people outside the world, and some people feel that they have cultivated themselves as outstanding in their peers. Now they have also taken away the pride of the original. . The battle between the palm of the hand and the green finger is not ended because of a punch. The people retreat and retreat. The vast mountain range, covering hundreds of thousands of miles, is almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. Jedi, the mountains were uprooted and flew into the void, followed by In the face of the immortals, they are swallowed up. Some immortals who didn''t have time to retreat, even if they didn''t have a chance to scream, they were swallowed up by the emptiness of the void, or they were killed by the aftermath. It should be true that they are safe because of Ningqis protection. Even the fairy boats around them enjoy the benefits, such as the fairy boat where Apricot Yuwei is located, because the distance should not be far from them, so when retreating , hiding in the back of Ning Qis huge body, but one did not hurt To. "You go first, don''t stay here." Ning Qi Chao Yingzhen and others voiced. "master?" The monkey looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He was just wondering why Ning Qi had to help protect them. Now he suddenly heard Ning Qis voice and simply refreshed his world view. It turns out that his master is also a monkey! Is it possible for him to be... his father? Read this, the monkey looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and had brought a strange color. "I am not your father." Ning Qis voice rang again in the monkeys ear. The monkey looked horrified. How did Ningqi know what he thought in his heart? For this, Ning Qi himself is not very clear, he found that as long as he gathers the spirit on one of them, he can know everything that the other person thinks. Perhaps this is the talent of the third step of power? I don''t know if Qin Guangwang has them. After confessing, Ning Qi rushed over with Xiao Xiaotian. Girls, including the Tiandao family and other big old people, have not been put in the eyes of Ning Qi, he now only wants to lick his own wisdom and still catch Jiang You. Originally, he intended to hand over Xiao Xiaotian to Yingzheng, but there are so many Tiandao family children on the scene, it is easy to be secretly started, thinking about it, only to protect himself is the most safe. "Little black, you have to hold down the female doll, I am going to deal with the group of ancient!" Qin Guangwang immediately ordered. Immediately afterwards, Fan was saved and rushed toward the girl, while Qin Guangwang flew over to Jiang Tiance and others. The third step was the third step, and the ancients were against the ancients. At the moment, someone dragged Jiang Tianshu, and they started. good time! "Be bold!" The girl first suffered a loss in the hands of Ning Qi, and was caught by the owner of the lush jade. The heart was angry, and Fan could not help herself to rush toward herself. She immediately greeted her. "You, we are working together to deal with this person!" Jiang Tianze aweed. Dozens of Tiandao family''s old people have joined forces. Although the power is not comparable to the third step, it is enough to deal with Qin Guangwang, who has not yet recovered. The green onion finger and the meat palm fight in the emptiness of the void. The girl and Fan are not saved, Jiang Tianze and Qin Guangwang, on the edge of the void outside the emptiness, the rest of the immortals, have long since evacuated to a safe distance, stunned to see this scene. The emperors of the Tiandao family did not dare to intervene. Any battle was not something they could deal with. The original emperor, who was still standing beside Jiang You, found that after Ningqis rushing to Jiangs, all of them were Spread away, only Jiang You and Jiang Hao simply can''t move because he Their breath... has been locked by Ning Qi! "Jiang You knows that his hand is the heart of the Devil, and he proves that Jiang You recognizes this person!" "This enchanting, who will it be?" "If he waited for me to wait..." The emperors of the major families flashed their doubts in their hearts, and at the same time raised a terrible idea, which made them look pale, whether it was Jiang Tianshu or the girl. Being trapped, the old people are also dealing with Qin Guangwang, if Ning Qi shot them, they Who can stop it? Ning Qi appeared in front of Jiang You, stepping on Jiang Hao''s head, and on the spot, Jiang Hao, the emperor, was trampled to death. Jiang Hao was afraid to believe that his death would be like this. humiliation! "Oh, congratulations to the host successfully killing a fairy emperor and earning a million merits." There is no hint of more order killing. Obviously, the system has now determined Ning Qis repair as the third step. After stepping on Jiang Hao, Ning Qi lowered his head and looked at Jiang You. "Do you remember, Qinglong mainland Feng Jiuxian?" Chapter 2975: remember? Qinglong mainland Feng Jiuxian? Jiangs heart was still immersed in the tragic death of Jiang Hao, and suddenly he heard the name, and his face clearly showed a hint of gloom. "Who? Who is Feng Jiuxian?" Jiang stunned. Snapped! Ning Qi''s figure suddenly shrinks into the same as ordinary people. Then a slap in the face of Jiang You''s face, this palm, he grasped the force, the teeth in Jiang''s mouth were broken instantly, his face quickly swollen, but it was not endangered. To his life. A trace of humiliation faded from the eyes. Ginger is staring at Ning Qi, if he doesn''t know Ning Qi''s identity, the key is that he knows that Ning Qi is just a **** that he can kill at any time, but he borrows the power of the heart of the ancestors to have the present. Repair it! "Remember who is Feng Jiuxian?" Ning Qi faint road. "I really don''t remember..." Jiang You whispered. Snapped! Ning Qis backhand was a slap in the face of Jiang Yous face, and his other face was swollen quickly. The surrounding emperors saw this scene, and there were a few strange colors in their eyes. They saw that Ning Qi did know Jiang Ginger, and there were still hatreds between the two people who were not known. "remember?" Ning Qi smiled. "I, I remember it! Qinglong mainland Feng Jiuxian, before the body also has the brand of the Tiandao family, you, what is your relationship with him?" Jiang You originally couldnt remember, but after seeing Ning Qi raise his hand, Fu Lings heart suddenly remembered such a figure. "I am his son, at least, he is my incarnation." Ning Qi grinned. "What?" Jiang You looked at Ning Qi with some shock. He didn''t think that Ning Qi would be the son of the ants. When he passed the Qinglong mainland, he discovered that Feng Jiuxian was branded with the Tiandao family, but ... the brand of the other party is Jis, and he was a little emperor with Jis family not long ago. There has been a dispute in the territory. Under the anger of the heart, I saw the existence of Feng Jiuxian, who was wearing the brand of Jijia Tiandao, and naturally shot it to kill him... Its just that I cant think of it. The others son is now in front of him, and the two sides have changed positions. He has become weak as an ant, and the other party has become so powerful that he can pinch his **** at any time... "If you remember it, then you can count the other accounts. My mother is in your hands, hand over her, I will not let you die." Ning Qi faint road. When he spoke, he looked at Jiang You with full concentration. In almost an instant, he completely copied the thoughts of Jiang You at the moment into his own mind. Not only the whereabouts of Wang Muting, but also the whereabouts of Wang Xues soul, and other vicious things that Jiang Youve done in these years, have been known by Ning Qi in a flash. Waiting for Jiang You to open, Ning Qi suddenly grabbed his head, and his mind was moving. A strong and sturdy breath poured into the body of Jiang You from the heart of Ning Qis palm, destroying the meridians in his body, Dan Tian, ??no By the effort of a few interest, the breath of Jiang Yous body will fall madly, from the emperors place. In the fall, only the level of the human beings is left. "Are you actually abolishing my cultivation?" Jiang You thought that Ning Qi would be so decisive, squirting a blood, looking at Ning Qi incredulously, and suddenly a deep despair in his heart, the cultivation of his emperor, Its like an excellent high-rise building, even if its a serious injury, the building wont collapse. In the same way, Ning Qi directly used the third step of the monk to destroy his great summer, and the roots were completely destroyed. Although there are still people who have been cultivated, but they want to re-cultivate to the emperor in the future, it is already an idiotic dream. ! "Is it difficult to keep you for the New Year?" Ning Qi looked at Jiang You coldly. "Want to wait for the free hand to save you? Im crazy!" In other words, he directly grabbed Jiang You and threw himself into the field of creation. The fall of Wang Muting and Wang Xue, he has learned from the memory of Jiang You, it is only very tortuous, so he is temporary and must let Ginger is alive. "Its up to you." Ning Qi looked up and looked around at the emperor who was looking at himself with horror. The corner of his mouth evoked a sneer, a million yuan meritorious value. Without a few, he would be able to make the four spirits The merits of the merits, in addition to this, can also weaken the Tiandao family, killing two birds with one stone! "Not good! He wants to start with us!" The great emperors looked at each other and saw a horror in their eyes. Before they could move, Ning Qi had disappeared into the place. When it appeared again, another of the Jiang family, a fairy screams. Ning Qi was trampled to death. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to successfully kill a fairy, get a million merit!" The system prompts to sound. After the blink of an eye, Jiang Jia followed Jiang You and Jiang Hao, there have been three emperors in the hands of Ning Qi, and Jiang Tiance, who is fighting with Qin Guangwang, saw this scene, and he could not help but be covered with blood. Red light, but they are lacking in surgery, but even now Qin Guang Wang did not deal with them, they did not dare to face Ning Qi, with their cultivation as the right to Ning Qi, and only beaten. Around the fairyland, one of the immortals stared at the pictures on the live broadcast platform of the heavens. The legendary empires existed and were killed by one after another like ants. This picture is more than when the pigs were beaten by Ningqi. The impact is even stronger! After all, they are repairing At the beginning of the line, I thought that at the end of the road of practice, it was the emperor''s realm. In my heart, there was an indescribable feeling and recognition of the emperor. If Ning Qi was destroying their world view. "Kid, here!" The Qin Guang Dynasty, Ning Qi, said. After Ningqi killed a few Jiang Jiaxian emperors, he ignored the remaining group of emperors, but rushed to Jiang Tiance and others. When Qin Guangwang saw it, he suddenly smiled: "You guys, give me this. go to hell!" "Not good! We are not the opponent of this person!" Jiang Tiance and other old people in the heart. "Tianshu ancestors, help!" Jiang Tiance can''t take care of anything at the moment, and yells directly at the emptiness of the void. boom! There was a loud noise in the emptiness of the void, and then the meat palm came across the sky and came to Ningqi and grabbed it. "Jiang Tianshu, your opponent is me." The sound of the cold sounded. The green onion finger appeared again, but this time, everyone found that this beautiful palm has broken a tail finger, blood is constantly dripping, every drop of blood can burn a bottomless bottom on the ground. Deep hole! boom! I only heard a loud noise. This time, everyone almost felt that the front was black and nothing could be seen, as if the sky was broken. When he could see the foreground image, Ning Qi found that the heart of his ancestors was still there, but he had another hand to protect him, but there was no trace at the moment! ! Chapter 2976: Dementia The green onion refers to the last moment of the fight with the flesh. Ning Qi faintly noticed that the palm of the hand wanted to take away the heart of the ancestors from his own hands, but was stopped by the lush jade. As a result, the last day was gone... There are two possibilities. Xiao Yutian was taken away by the owner of the lush jade. Xiao Tiantian was taken away by the owner of the paparazzi. In any case, Ning Qi hopes to be the former, if it is the latter... The original clear eyes, at this moment, once again cast a layer of faint blood, Ning Qi could not help but scream in the sky, the heart of the palm of the hand The opportunity to rush out of the horrible power, rushed into Ning Qi''s body, Ning Qi before taking the pot of the potion, instantly was the heart of the ancestors The power of the suppression, unconsciously, the heart of the great demon ancestors, has disappeared. "Not good, Tianshu adults seem to be breaking through the key moments, and now they have suffered a little injury. In a short period of time, they are afraid that they can''t use them. How can this big enchanting be dealt with?" In the eyes of the girl, there is a hint of dignified color. She vaguely discovers that Ning Qis mind is being attacked. When she is afraid, she will not be separated from the enemy and destroy everything she sees in her eyes! And she, although asking about the existence of the middle of the road, but coming to this world, is also through the hands of Jiang Tianshu, if there is no Jiang Tianshu, she just wants to take the initiative to leave here to return to the gods and the world, her cultivation is not Ways to open the channel of this side of the world! "Retreat first!" When the girls thoughts started, she saw that Ning Qi had already rushed to Jiang Tiance. At this moment, the wisdom in his eyes was not left. Except for the endless anger, there was no other emotion. "Damn! Why is he staring at us Jiang?" Jiang Tiance looked at this scene with a stunned look. The action was not slow. After all, it was a matter of life and death. Even if it was beaten, couldnt it escape? When the three men fled, they grabbed them nearby and suddenly there were several Emperors of the Tiandao family who were thrown to Ningqi. Ningqi suddenly regarded these several emperors as targets. This move can at least delay Ningqi III. Time to five interest rates. In this scene, the rest of the Emperor''s heart was cold, but they didn''t feel anything wrong with the scene. They used this time to escape the central planet under the leadership of the girl. I am afraid that for a long time, they are afraid to leave the Heavenly Court. "Come on! This enchanting has lost its mind, killing people when you see it!" There are several voices in the emperor''s emperor''s own confession. Without his reminder, the rest of the emperors existence had long since escaped. Jiang Tiances actions to catch a few ghosts not only saved them, but also saved the emperor who was present, and even the children of other Heavenly families, except for those who were dead, in a moment. There is no other child of the Tiandao family in the field. The rest of the immortals also fled in madness, and did not dare to stay in place! However, there are probably hundreds of days of pride, brave, and although they ran far away, they did not completely leave, but they took the scenes and continued to broadcast the scene. One after another, the flying of the gift brush, just a few bites of effort, is equivalent to their years of practice resources, this rare opportunity, how can they let go? Therefore, the immortals in every corner of the fairyland are still watching nervously in front of the screen. Even if there is a stingy presence, because the anchor bravely left, the gift is raised to encourage. After all, change them, I am afraid how far away I have to go with my pants... "Little black, let''s go first. This kid is now lost in sorrow. It is deprived of the spiritual consciousness by the meaning of the ancestors hidden in the heart of the ancestors. It has become a monster that only knows the killing. With your current strength, it basically stops No, he can''t." Qin Guangwang immediately confessed to Fan. At this moment, Ning Qi seems to be playing around the few emperors who have been left behind, not killing them in the first place, but venting their anger and continually tormenting. The monarchy exists, and it is higher than Jiang You. They are higher than the level of the Emperor. It is the middle of the Emperor. At the moment, in the hands of Ningqi, it is like a rag doll, without the slightest resistance. Fan Wushou looked deeply at Ning Qi and pointed to Qin Guangwang: "Adult, can he still save?" "Being enchanted by the magic, the devil is robbing the spirit. If it is a general demon, it may be his strength. There is still a chance to restore the mind. Unfortunately, the ancestors are the origin of the Mozu. Their strength is terrible. His magic is that this kid cant resist. He will continue to kill and go to a place. Killing a place, if you are lucky, you may have a new spiritual knowledge, but from that moment on, he will no longer be him, just like the pigs who have occupied the flesh by good and evil, the real pig is just like a pig. The gods have been destroyed, and there is no chance to enter even the Wanshui reincarnation..." Qin Guangwang shook his head. In the end, the two disappeared in the same place before Ning Qi killed the few emperors. Even if they stayed, they would not help Ningqi. Instead, they might lose their senses and be indifferent to each other. Ning Qi hanged to death. "Don''t kill me! I am willing to surrender the soul and surrender to you!" The realm that was beaten by Ning Qi almost fell to the emperor of Mengjia Xian of Xianjun, and he slammed into the ground, no longer resisting, but begged for mercy. "I am willing too!" "Rain!" The unlucky ones who were thrown by Jiang Tiance to Ningqi have collapsed. There are four emperors, from Mengjia, Xujia, Zhoujia, Dingjia, this scene, and hundreds of characters. Lived out for the entire fairy world. A pair of stunned eyes fell on the screen, and countless immortals couldn''t believe it. In their minds, the invincible world exists, and they would like to beg for mercy. "This is the Emperor! If I am, I will nod my head and promise, I can have four emperors, oh..." "Fart fart! What to collect? Direct killing is that the strength of the great enchanting predecessors, the Tiandao family''s old people are fleeing, why do you need to accept these four emperors as slaves?" "The anchor, you are closer, I will give you a ۡ! "Oh, you have to beg for mercy, if I am..." The barrage exploded again when the four emperors pleaded for mercy. Someone is gloating. Some people are worried about Xiandi. But more people, from this scene, think of themselves, the realm they are constantly pursuing in their lives, to the end, but still have to be in front of others, what is the significance of spiritual practice? Is it necessary to move the target up? What is the realm above? Asking the truth? But in this realm, they are ignorant, not like the emperor, they have known since the beginning of their practice. Chapter 2977: Find someone Ning Qi slowly lowered his head, blood red eyes, and gradually approached the several emperors. When they thought that Ning Qi intended to let them go, Ning Qis hands fell one after another, just like playing a hamster game. Boom! In a moment, several centuries were made into meat. The prompt sound from the system, at this moment Ning Qi can not hear it. In the distance, it should be true that the people did not leave, but changed to a safer seat. At this moment, everyone on the fairy boat looked at the scene, and his face was a bit ugly. The monkey''s look is extremely dignified. It should be a bit pale, and the eyebrows are full of worry. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The repair of the arm is too low, so low that after he saw the battle, he only thought that they were strong one after another, but the extent of the specificity was strong, but there was no contrast in the heart. Luo Hanguo stared at Ning Qi, and his look changed a bit. He felt that he was bet on the bet, but...in the current state of Ning Qi, he said that he could not protect him, I am afraid that if he is slightly close, he will be killed. Right? After killing the four emperors, Ning Qi slammed back, blood red eyes, one by one from the distant immortals, each of the immortals who were seen by Ning Qi, the body first stiff, then the breath It became less fluent, and some even produced a feeling of suffocation. They kept the previous movements, holding the heavens in their hands, and countless pairs were watching the eyes of the live broadcast, so it was as if they were immersed in the eyes and Ning Qis eyes, even if they knew that they were far from the central planet, they also Cold, cold sweat on the back. "Roar!" Ning Qis fists were violently beaten in the chest for a few times, and a deafening roar was heard. Then they slammed their feet and went to the depths of the universe. At that moment, the whole central planet almost swayed! gone? Everyone stared at this scene, and then suddenly relieved. Just now, they thought that they might be killed by Ning Qi. The next moment, Ning Qi did not look at them, he left the Central Planet, and there was a feeling of returning to life. Those who were brave enough to use their lives In exchange for the rewarding anchors, their faces are showing joy that is difficult to suppress. Today''s live broadcast, even if it is a few anchors on weekdays, but also earned a pot full, and after today, their fans will surely skyrocket, and will continue to earn revenues in the future! Apricot Yuwei had some dignified gaze and looked at it. The rest of the people didn''t notice it before, but she noticed that when the two great men shot and vain, it was Ningqi who stopped them. Yu Bo, in the eyes of everyone, seems to have made this move unintentionally. However, Xing Yuwei dared to confirm that Ning Qi was to help the Zhen Zhou, who is in the position of Shinji and others, to resist the aftermath. "Shang Gu, the master is gone, let''s go now? Go to him?" The monkey is talking. I should shook my head slightly and sighed softly. "Go back to the ancestral star." "This son, the little girl at the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce, Xing Yuwei, just really is a good risk." The fairy boat of Apricot Yuwei suddenly approached the true side of this side, and then crossed the archway. Apricot Yulei was a little surprised. She didnt know why her sister suddenly said hello. Did she catch him? Apricot Yu Lei did not think much, but instead set his eyes on the real person and smiled: "Hello girl." Real people did not care about Xing Yu Lei. Yingzheng looked at Apricot Yuwei, nodded faintly, and then said something to the monkey, the fairy boat broke into the air and left the central planet. "Eh!" Apricot Yu Lei looked at the sky with some disappointment. Then he turned and looked at Apricot Yuwei. "Sister, aren''t you springing up?" "You don''t say a few words, others won''t be dumb." Apricot Yuwei looks a little dignified. Apricot Yuwei pouted, then suddenly surprised: "The former guy did not seem to be on the fairy boat! Hey, I knew so, just said that I have to leave the girl..." The guy before... After hearing this sentence, Xing Yuweis eyes moved slightly, and suddenly a horrible speculation was raised in her heart. This idea just rose. Apricot Yuwei felt that she was cold and had cold sweat on her forehead. If her guess is correct, she and Xing Yulei, I am afraid that I have been in close contact with the big enchantress! ! ......... The battle on the central planet has ended more than a month. In the past month, the news was constantly fermenting. Even the immortals who did not have the stars and could not watch the live broadcast on the spot also learned the news from his population. At the beginning, they were dubious, but in the end there was live video circulation. Come out, the price is quite expensive at first, but only after the arrival Faces, more and more people have seen the video, the price has dropped. All the immortals who have seen the video feel incredible. With video testimony, the speed of the message is getting faster and faster, and even some of the first-class planets have received some news. This battle, in the forum of the heavens, is called the ravage of heaven! Because in this battle, the Tiandao family lost a total of six Xiandi! And the existence that was previously affected by the two great powers is neglected. On the other side of the ancient fairy, he also lost a third step of the power called Xie Bi''an. According to reason, it should be the loss of the ancient fairy here. How can the Emperor compare with the third step? However, what the king of the king had said at the time, but indirectly told everyone that Xie Bi''an could still be resurrected, not completely dead. Of course, the pig has just been counted, but he doesn''t know which side to put his seat on. After some statistics, everyone felt extremely incomprehensible about the ending of this battle. In a battle, there was a piece of Jedi on the central planet. The invaders must be destroyed, six emperors were lost, and two were more than the emperor. To be high, the most important thing is that after this war, in the middle In addition to each family staying in the Yangxing ball, the rest of the Emperor of the Emperor followed the family and returned to the Heavenly Pavilion, and once again huddled! Many people thought that the Tiandao Fengxian war would be cancelled. I did not expect that after a few years, the news of the Tiandao Fengxian war on the central planet came out. In the past few years, some people have used Nianqi to capture the traces of Ningqi. Ningqis whereabouts seem to be erratic, but as long as he appears, it will cause a panic, and the ability to escape immediately flees, unable to The escape can only tremble and wait for death, but for a long time, everyone found that Ning Qi did not kill innocent, but instead seemed to find someone without purpose. Chapter 2978: Shock Tiangu Xianyu. On a seven-level planet. Because the above-mentioned Taiyi exists to attract people, it attracts a lot of immortals. Before accepting the apprentices, it is natural to go through some trials to see the qualifications and the like. It is quite lively, and many Tianjiao come out. Tianfu began to broadcast live, and there were quite a lot of people watching, but unfortunately, now have the Tianfu More and more people have been, since the last time many immortals have not been able to see the live broadcast, they have taken a lot of effort, took out most of their net worth and bought a piece of Tianfu. If there are more than one of the stars, everyone can be the anchor, and the competition will be fierce. In the past, such a conference will be broadcast live, and the income will be basically OK. But there are dozens of Tianjiao that are currently being broadcast live at this conference, but among them. The most famous and popular live broadcast room still belongs to a nickname Called ''dog brother'', as the name suggests, this is a dog demon, repaired in the Golden Fairy, but because of the fun of the speech, so there is a certain amount of fans in the live broadcast platform. "You dog powder, today I live this live broadcast, there will be three Taiyi predecessors, these three Taiyi are not ordinary Taiyi, born in the famous door, the martial art has a very long history, wait for the next I will give you a close-up shot, you remember to reward, if you reward today Enough, my dog ??brother even put together a dog life, but also take more wonderful shots, you certainly do not know, the female fairy who will be playing today, one is more beautiful than one! They all wear skirts! A guy with a dog''s head, holding the heavens, said loudly, many people in the vicinity looked at it, and his eyes were not very friendly. But when he came out of this sentence, the barrage was filled with one after another. "I hope that the dog brother can drill some angles today." "Do not let the dog brother drop the chain, we are waiting!" How long does the conference start? I can''t wait! "Start now, don''t worry!" When the dog brothers voice just fell, he saw three figures flying in the distance, and fell on the high platform. When countless immortals looked at the three figures, their eyes showed a color of admiration. In this seven-level planet, these three are the strongest beings. They are the only three Taiyis on this planet. One of them is the mid-term of Taiyi. The remaining two are the beginnings of Taiyi. All three belong to the same Zongmen. Therefore, even those seven-level planets with more than a dozen Taiyi do not dare to provoke them easily. The conference started very soon, and many arrogances appeared. The immortals who originally watched the battles were as many as one million. The scene was very grand and was broadcasted by everyone. It was equal to at least tens of millions of immortals. They are watching this conference. In the grand occasion, there is also a post in the forum of Zhutian. At this conference, I had the opportunity to become the Tianjiao of the three Taiyi pro-disciples, made a statistic, and then opened a handicap, making people bet! Since the days of the more and more characters, the usage of the various characters has also emerged endlessly. There are always people who can make the characters become more and more fun. For example, such a handicap, almost every day, there are new posts in the days. Refresh, for some immortals who like to gamble, the Forum is undoubtedly A holy place! In a short time, there were several women who were beautiful in appearance. They struggled to fight each other and wanted to show themselves in front of the three Taiyi and seek the qualifications of a true disciple. In the live broadcast room of the dog brother, after these women appeared, they immediately brushed up numerous bullets. "Dog brother, it''s time to act!" "Speak to be a word, ask for a slap in the eye!" "You are optimistic!" The dog brother smiled and quietly approached the high platform. At this time, there were exactly two women fighting in the air, and they were all wearing skirts. The dog brother took the initiative and lifted the heavens. At the same time, there are dozens of arms behind him who hold the heavens together. "See it! See you! Tell me loud! What color!" The dog brother shouted excitedly. "666!" "White!" "I am going, dog brother is running away, if you are discovered by the three Taiyi, you can''t keep your life!" "That is the only way to stimulate, the dog brother sent you a ۡ to pay attention! "I am going? What is the black paint?" "What black lacquer, obviously white... Wait! Dog brother, you immediately shift the lens to a thirty-five degree angle!" "Right right! There is something over there, take a closer look at what it is." After seeing the barrage, the dog brother gave a slight glimpse, subconsciously shifted the lens, and then pulled the distance closer. result "hiss" He took a breath on the spot. The live room was instantly blown up! "It''s the big demon!" "Dog brother, you are in the middle of it! Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see the predecessor from your live room today!" "Do you have any last words about the dog brother, who should tell you, let me talk about it." "Dog brother, I want to inherit all the heritage in your forum!" "You guys shut up my dog ??powder! Give me a reward now. I will go out today and stand here to broadcast to you!" Not only was the dog brother not afraid, but his face was still excited and excited, and he was trembling, because he was the first anchor in the field to discover Ningqis trail, so other anchors immediately broadcast his perspective. Less than three interest, the Zhutian live broadcast platform exploded again, pouring in batches of traffic. I saw a huge black-haired python in the screen. It was coming from the void step by step. The giant arms and knees were placed on both sides. When walking, there was no swing at all. The eyes were red and it looked a little dead. Look carefully, you can see that there are constantly black smoke around the giant clams. His direction seems to be on the side of the conference. Then, the three Taiyi Bs seemed to have noticed a strange atmosphere, and they looked up and looked at them. They saw that they were stiff and cold sweats forced out of the pores. One after another, the immortal found the figure of Ningqi''s giant python, but the immortal who was fighting, at the latest, when they found out, they scared directly to the ground. "I don''t want to move around!" A voice was introduced to the millions of immortals in the field. No need to remind this person, no one dares to move. After a moment of effort, the giant python has come to the people. Although he stands in the void, he is very close to everyone, and the closest to Ningqi is exactly the three Taiyi. They are less than the feet of Ningqi. Hundreds of feet far away, the breath of the three people is constantly getting more and more urgent, but no one Dare to speak, for fear of disturbing Ning Qi. There are millions of pairs of eyes on the scene, and there are tens of millions of pairs of eyes on the live platform. At the same time, they are still increasing. There are so many existences. At this moment, I am looking at Ning Qi with some fear. I dont know what will happen to Ningqi in the next moment. Chapter 2979: Go to Ning Qi''s giant cockroach stood quietly in the void, his **** red turbidity looked like no sorrowful eyes, slowly following the twist of the neck, looking around. When his eyes swept through every present immortal, the immortals felt that Dan Tian was tight, and his body was cold. His face was kept in front of his face, and he did not dare to have any change. He was afraid of being misled by Ning Qi as a provocation. I did not reason to go. This scene was broadcasted wildly by the Tiantian live broadcast platform. "Look! As before, this predecessor seems to be looking for someone." "It should be his daughter. Unfortunately, after the battle that day, the little girl in his arms disappeared. I dont know if it was taken away by the owner of the lush jade, or was taken away by the master of the flesh. I always feel that The latter may not be a good thing..." "If it''s really just looking for someone, then the anchor will not be in danger." "Dog brother, can you dare to go closer?" A ballistic screen was ejected in the live broadcast room of the dog brother. Some fear that the world is not chaotic, and constantly use the gift to walk the dog brother closer, take a close shot of Ningqi. However, although the dog brother is daring, after entering the live broadcast industry, he walked through the north and south, and even some places that were listed as forbidden places ran around for a while. However, he did not dare to approach Ningqi anymore, and he was able to hold it stably. Living in the heavens is already his limit. ...... Zu Xing. Xuan Jianzong. Missing moon peak. Han Tiansheng, Li Xin, Ying Zhenzhen, three people sitting in a room, watching the live broadcast in the stars, the look of the three looks pale. At the beginning of the ancestral battle, Han Tiansheng and Li Xin did not see the live broadcast because they were still retreating. Still, Shinji and others will return to the ancestral star, and their two talents will know about it. As for the rest of the people, they only waited for a few years before they received the wind, but they didnt know the protagonist. They were Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan, and they secretly guessed what the big enchantress was, the demon of many monkeys in the fairy world. The class has therefore gained a lot of cheapness, and few people dare to provoke it easily. At present, the entire moon-deficient peak, in addition to the cold days of the three women, only the real people, monkeys, know the identity of Ning Qi, although there are some speculations in the heart, but never got an accurate answer. "I am going to find him." The cold day shrine slowly got up and said. "Sister, Bei Xuan has lost his mind now, and may not recognize you and me. If you go rashly, I am afraid that even we will be in danger." Li Xin is more rational. "Sister Li Xin said that it is good. Big Brother has temporarily lost his mind. However, please rest assured that the elder brother is now repairing. Even in the fairy world, even the old family of the Tiandao family does not dare to show up. No one can hurt. Go to him, maybe wait a while, Big Brother will recover his mind. Up..." It should be true. "I am afraid that if I continue to do this, Bei Xuans wisdom will be annihilated by the magic..." There was a strong color in the eyes of the cold day, "I am going to find him, I believe, he remembers me." "Xunzi, the eldest brother will soon leave the planet. At his speed, we will not see it until we have arrived..." I should really smile and smile. "The little girl said it was good." A voice rang behind the three women. The three women heard the words and slowly got up and looked at the master of the voice. I saw the old man in the Qingpao came over and looked at the pictures on the stars. He slowly shook his head and said: "You can''t catch up with him. His current strength is already in the final stage of the question, that is, you. The third step of the so-called power in the mouth, even in the era of the fairy war, such a There are not many masters, and each one is second only to the existence of the great saints of all ethnic groups. "Please also ask the seniors to help!" The cold day shrine suddenly bowed. It should be true that Li Xin and Li Xin have a slight glimpse, and they are also busy. The most mysterious thing on the ancestral star is the old man of the Qing robes. Even if there was a black and white impermanence in the war on the central planet, Qin Guangwang, the girl, the palm of the hand, the green finger, and so on, they also felt the green robe. The true strength of the old man may not be weaker than these people. If he is willing to help, there is a great opportunity for Ningqi to regain his spirit, rather than aimlessly wandering around every corner of the fairy world. "I can''t help him. If he can come to the ancestral star, I can try to shoot." The old man in Qingpao shook his head slightly. Can''t the seniors leave the ancestral star? Li Xins eyes moved slightly. "Yes, I promised to have a person, unless he is back, otherwise I will be stationed in the ancestors in my life, and I will not leave." The old man of Qingpao is faint. "The predecessors know where the sky went?" The cold day is slow and the road is slow. "Hey, Xiaotiantian must have been taken away by one of the two. If the former is okay, if it is the master of the meat palm... but you can rest assured that I planted a seed on Xiaoyantian. Whether she is in this world or not, other places, if it is unfortunate, I can feel At least, she is in a good state now. The old man in Qingpao sighed softly. "Its fine to have nothing to do with her. She is so smart, she can find the way back if she has the chance." Li Xin smiled. I should also look at the cold day, saying: "Xunzi, the predecessors have said this, you should not worry too much, I believe that Xiaoyi Tianji people have their own natural world." "It seems that you have decided to go to him, or I can''t leave the ancestral star, but you can hold this jade slip, which seals me with a force. When it is dangerous, you can crush it, maybe Save your life." The old man in Qingpao looked up and down at the cold day, shook his head, and took out a piece of jade slip, and threw it to the cold day, and then left with his hand. "Thank you for your predecessors." The cold day Shengyu clung to the jade slip and thanked the old man for his back. "Since my sister is going, I will go well together." Li Xindao. After a pause, she looked at the truth: "Zhen, you stay in Xuan Jianzong. You are the master of the lord after all. You have to look at the moon peak, and the monkey is too naughty. You have a better relationship with him and can live in the town. Otherwise, this Xuan Jianzong has no pressure other than the predecessor. Live the monkey. I should have opened my mouth and finally nodded helplessly. If she can, she is willing to go to Ningqi with her two women. ...... Missing the moon peak, after the old man of Qingpao returned to the small courtyard, he said faintly: "Come out." "Master, he is my disciple." Yuqing''s ancestors are looming. "I know, how about?" The old man of Qingpao is faint. "With your strength, you are absolutely capable of saving him." Yuqing''s ancestors looked a little awkward. "I won''t shoot, you go, and, don''t call me a teacher in the future, the fate of your mentor and the apprentice has already been done..." The old man in the green gown is facing the Yuqing ancestors and gently swings his hand. . Chapter 2980: Drowning "Can''t you really shoot?" Yuqings ancestors showed a disappointing color on their faces. Half-sounding, see the old man in Qingpao no longer speaks, Yuqing''s old ancestors disappeared in the same place. "Heroes, you will not leave me in this small courtyard, and stay here to stay with me." The old man in Qingpao suddenly opened his mouth. Not far away, a seemingly ordinary stone suddenly produced a slight change. Wukongs smirking Chaoqing robe arched his hand and turned and jumped out. "This monkey head is a mysterious spirit, and it is far worse than the brothers..." The old man in Qingpao suddenly shook his head, and then the yard fell into a silence. ......... Ning Qi''s giant python did not stay for too long. When he broke away again, the three Taiyi and the hearts of the audience were relieved. "Sure enough, he is just looking for someone." "This kind of existence has lost its wisdom, but it has not killed innocent people. In any case, it is a blessing in the fairy world. Otherwise, by his means, the blood will flow into the river." "This time I can see this predecessor at a close distance, it is a chance." After everyone left Ningqi, the atmosphere became more heated and the talks were heard. At this moment, the dog brother was biting his teeth, suddenly bursting into the air, chasing away in the direction of Ning Qis departure. After seeing this scene, others couldnt help but flash a trace of surprise. "What is the guy going to do? To catch up with the predecessor?" "I really thought too much. The predecessor now has no wit. If one accidentally causes misunderstanding, don''t say that he can leave a hair to count me to lose!" Everyone shook their heads, and there was a taunting color in their eyes. They expressed boldness and stupidity for the behavior of the dog brother! Its just the live broadcast of the dog brother. At this moment, its fried. The number of fans is constantly rising. The original dog brother is just a small anchor of 100,000 powder, but after he catches up with Ningqi, the number of fans has broken through to three. 100,000, at this rate, become the million anchors Wait! "Dog brother is powerful!" "If you catch up with your predecessors, the dog brother must be careful. The seniors don''t have the wisdom now, don''t anger him!" In addition to the barrage, it is the message of brushing gifts. However, the dog brother did not have time to pay attention to the live broadcast room. His mood was very tense. He used all his efforts to chase after him. He finally chased the direction of Ning Qis departure and finally saw the back of Ning Qi. At this moment, the live room suddenly exploded, and the dog brother had the courage to use the live broadcast, many water friends still give affirmation, these must be reflected in the gift of the explosion at the moment. at the same time. Heaven Road Pavilion. In the hall above the ladder of the heavenly ladder. The girl sits in the middle, and Jiang Tianze and others sit around, and the look is not very good. Because in recent years, the girls temper is getting more and more violent, and its just drinking. If I grow up like this, it wont take long for the people of Tiandaoge to Be the one she can kill at hand. "You still can''t contact the sky tree adult?" The girls gaze was taken back from the heavens, and the live room she was in was just the live room of the dog brother. "Predecessors, I can''t contact." Jiang Tianze arched his hand and had some difficult roads. "You can''t contact, I can''t contact, then, I am going to be trapped in your hairy place? Hehehe..." The girl sneered, her eyes fell on the stars again, and there was a trace of grievance in her eyes. If it weren''t for this monkey, she would have completed the task that Jiang Tianshu had sent her, and returned to the gods and circles, instead of Stay in this place where the aura is thin and the birds are not squatting. "Predecessors, I have a proposal..." A friend of the Meng family suddenly opened his mouth. "What proposal?" The girl looked at him faintly. "This enchanting sorrow is now gone, and there is a heart of the ancestors, if we can set a trap to hunt him..." Snapped! The old saying that Meng Jiashang had not finished, a crisp applause sounded in the hall, and then a small palm print was added to his face. Everyone was shocked and horrified. Some of them were horrified at the girls. Many of them felt that the humiliation was incomparable. Before the girls did not come, they were considered to be the strongest beings in the fairy world. When they were in charge of the great fairyland, when should they be so humiliated? The Mengjiasu old red face, slowly bowed his head, no longer speak. "You want to take me as a gun, let me kill this, so that you can share the benefits? Joke! With your existence, Tianshu adults want to take you to the gods and the world, to participate in the war of the nations, ha Haha! I really laughed at me. When I contacted the sky tree, I would recommend it to him. You waste this group, want to go to the gods? Dreaming! The girl sneered. Her laughter echoed in the temple, making everyone''s heart cold, and the look became a bit white. If they were really deprived of the qualification to go to the gods, they would have no chance to step into the third step in this life! "Predecessors, his brain is not so good, and he also asked his predecessors to sin." Jiang Tianze smirked the arched hand. Perhaps it is because his relationship with Jiang Tianshu is very close, so the girl who does not give face in the Tiandao family, but will give Jiang Tianze a few thin face, not excessive humiliation, but also limited to Jiang Tiance, as for Jiang Yuanshen and Jiang Jianbo People, although they are the same as Jiangs family, enjoy in front of the girls. The treatment is no different from other homes. "I will make such a stupid suggestion next time, I will kill it directly." The girls faint road. "I still don''t dare to provoke the big enchanting, what is it in this!" The thought of the grievance of the Mengjiasu old heart. "Predecessors, you see, what should we do now? The ancient fairy family has been faintly moved. Qin Guangwang was in charge of the land, and certainly knows the hiding place of many ancient immortals. If he gives him some time, he will have one. Batch of ancient immortals return to the immortal world..." "What are you doing with me? What is the sacredness of a small tribe in the realm of the gods? It is more terrible than the so-called sacred war. You think I will help you deal with what ancient celestial beings Starting from today, I will retreat. When can you contact the sky tree adult, call me again, other things, no I have to bother me! The girl snorted and her body suddenly disappeared. After she disappeared, the temple was full of courage and daring to say: "What do we do now? Although Qin Guangwangs cultivation has not been restored, but the fan is not saved, the legendary mainland is handsome. One of them is already the third step. I have to fight, you and I are not. The law left the Heavenly Court, then isnt our Tiandao family completely not an opponent? "That can only make this beach water, some..." Jiang Tiance''s faint road. A group of old people glimpsed, Jiang Yuanshen looked down at Jiang Tiance, "Big Brother, you will not be planning..." Chapter 2981: Devil "Yes, if only us, the ancient fairy will put all their attention on me." Jiang Tianze slowly nodded. Everyone has already guessed his purpose. Many old eyes flashed and nodded slightly, but several did not agree very much, such as Jis old man. One of Jis family, Ji Pingxian, slowly said: So, its hard to avoid the charity of the fairyland... What are you doing with me? These fairy people in the fairy world have more or less blood in the ancient fairy, and Our Tiandao family is not a person on the road. As long as we protect the disciples below, it is also beneficial to us. As long as we can return to the Tianshu ancestors, no matter whether it is ancient sacred Or the Mozu, all of them are dead! In the eyes of Jiang Tiance, the mans flashed and looked toward Ji Pingxian. After Ji Pingxian silenced the three-interest time, he slowly lowered his head and stopped speaking. It is obviously the default of Jiang Tiance. Then, dozens of old people left the hall and came to the front of a mountain in the depths of the Tiandao Pavilion. This mountain is very dark, but with a hint of luster, it looks like a giant mountain made of metal. There is a faint ban on the metal, even if it is old When I got close, I felt that some of my breathing was not smooth. "When the Mozu continent was broken, the biggest piece of debris was sealed by the town of Magic Mountain. As long as we joined forces to destroy the top corner, the demon on the piece would be linked to other Mozu continents. Fragments, by their strength, will not be used for a long time, you can rediscover the channel drop Linxianjie. Jiang Tiance faintly said. "Big Brother, after so many years, if there is a Mozu in the largest Devil''s mainland fragment, it is comparable to the third-step power. When they come, will our Tiandao family be more stressed?" Jiang Yuanshen looked at the magic mountain of this town, and his eyes flashed a hint of jealousy. Although the town of Magic Mountain is in the Tiandao Pavilion, it was originally deliberately made by Jiang Tianshu. The real Devil''s mainland debris was actually the most remote place in the fairyland, where even if they existed, they must go all out. It took hundreds of years to arrive. Putting the town of Magic Mountain in Tiandao Pavilion, the purpose is to let Jiang Tiance take care of this group of old people, lest the ancient immortals have some reluctance, courage and great existence, deliberately destroy the town of Moshan, release the Mozu, but did not expect, but now Become they want to release the demons personally, just to borrow Help the devil''s strength to fight against the ancient fairy. "As long as we have been staying in the Heavenly Pavilion for retreat, there will naturally be a group of ancient immortals coming out to fight against the devils. In any case, the war will not lead us." Jiang Tiance faintly said. "Tiance brother said it is good. Tiandaoge inherits from Tianshu ancestors. No matter whether it is ancient immortals or devils, we can''t find us. As long as we delay the time, we will calm down the battle of the fairy world at the end, at least within the ancient times. The immortal family is no longer a threat. At that time, we have long been there. The gods and the world, the things of the fairy world, are not very important. Dings one is a faint road. "In this case, don''t waste time, join hands!" "it is good!" The supernatural powers above the town of Moshan have been suppressing the debris of the Mozu continent in the air. The defense inside is not strong, or it will not be deliberately placed in the Tiandao Pavilion. Therefore, when Jiang Tiance and other dozens of old people joined forces to attack the town of Magic Mountain, it was easy to break the corner. The atmosphere of the town''s magic mountain suddenly began to become a bit turbulent, and then a group of black dense fog emerged from it. "What is going on? How can there be magic?" Several old faces were shocked. Jiang Yuanshen lost his voice: "I am afraid that the third step of the power of the Devil''s continent has already appeared. They are also breaking away from the suppression of the town of Magic Mountain. It may be at the other end, we are breaking here. The corner of the town''s magic mountain, leaving a gap for them, combined with its third step of power Strength, magic will be surging from the town of Magic Hill! "Magic." Jiang Tiance snorted and waved his hand to suppress the magic. All the people were shocked that the magic would appear from the magic mountain of the town. In fact, this magic is not strong. However, when Jiang Tiance had just suppressed this magical power, there was a roar of horror, from which it was heard. For a moment, all the disciples of the Tiandao Pavilion heard it. "Ha ha ha! Today, I am defeated, the demon Lord finally broke the space barrier. The shame of the original will be reported one by one in the near future! Listen to my order, and connect to the nine days and ten places, the Mozu mainland, gather!!" "what sound?" "Death Master? Who is that?" "What about the old people?" The disciples in the Tiandao Pavilion, regardless of what they are doing at the moment, have stopped their movements in their hands, and some look around in horror. In front of the town of Moshan. Jiang Yuanshen''s face is somewhat pale, and suddenly there is an ancient book in his hand. The ancient books are constantly flipping. He points to one of the above pages: "The devil is the master, concise the body of the true devil, killing thirty-three in the demon battle." The third step of the ancient fairy, the thirty-three heavenly family, the third step of the power, devour their flesh and blood, let the true devil body turn into a nine-turn true magic body, become the third step of the peak, and the ancient fairy family Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun war in the Guankou Dojo, the danger was suppressed by Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, and then the dozens of the third step of our Tiandao family joined forces to lay down the dead, the fishermen benefited, both Life and town killing on the spot! "How is this ancient demon still alive?" "Isn''t it suppressed by my ancestors?" The appearance of the old man in the field became as pale as Jiang Yuanshen. If such a existence exists, if Jiang Tianshu does not come, it will be more horrible than the big enchanting, and even invincible to the fairyland at the moment, even if the girl Shot, not his opponent! "Perhaps it is only the inheritance of the maiden of the devil, not its deity. No need to worry about it. If he retreats 10,000 steps, he can''t find our Tiandao Pavilion." Jiang Tianqis expressionless cold voice, turned and left, the magic and voice on the magic mountain have disappeared. Just the vision was revealed. The master of the voice is still in the debris of the Mozu continent. It takes a while to get to the fairy world. Everyone in the face of the old face, and finally looked a little dignified look at the town of Magic Mountain, turned and left. ......... "Dog brother, hurry up, you will lose it soon!" "The speed is faster, didn''t you have enough food? Quickly use our rewards to buy some medicinal herbs to make up for it!" "This route... The predecessor seems to have passed through Luo Xianxing, and there is no Taoist star friend. You are blessed!" Chapter 2982: Luo Xianxing The barrage is constantly flashing, and countless immortals are on the live broadcast platform of the heavens. Looking at the live broadcast of the dog brother, his fans have already surpassed one million and are moving towards two million. The dog brother did not look at it, and he was panting and following Ningqi. Ningqi just walked slowly, but let him be the perfect existence of Jinxian, and he could hardly keep up with all his efforts. During this time, Ningqi paused every time he met the planet. It seemed to find someone and then left, and did not hurt the immortals on the planet. Therefore, many immortals who judged the route of Ningqi, after learning that their planet is likely to be visited by Ningqi, are ready to be excited. On a five-level planet, two women emerged from one of the transmission arrays. "Sister, here is Luo Xianxing, and Bei Xuan should pass this place." Li Xin Chao Xiaotian Shengxiao laughed. The cold day holy nodded slightly. When the two walked out of the transmission array, many passers-by immortals stopped their subconsciously and looked at the two women. Only because of the temperament of the two women, on this Luoxianxing, they belonged to the top class, and even Far beyond. In addition, during these hundreds of years, Li Xin broke through to Jinxian in the retreat. At that time, she even stunned the twelve bones of the bones, which made the disciples of Xuan Jianzong greatly shocked. The prisoners dragon elephants work, repaired into thick and thin hair, also broke through to the early stage of Jinxian, the same is twelve The Taoist bones robbery, after the breakthrough of the two, the ancestral ancestors on the ancestral star, are privately discussing the air transport of Xuan Jianzong, I am afraid that it is far beyond Yuqingmen. "The two girls are very raw, is it the first time we come to Luo Xianxing?" Suddenly, a very handsome son of a student came to the second woman with a few servants and smiled. The breath of this person has reached the perfection of Jinxian, and several servants behind him also exude the atmosphere of the fairy. After the immortals see this person, their faces have changed. It is because of this beautiful son, Luo Xianxing. The first major gate, ''Bai Xuezong'' the youngest peak Luo Sheng! Luo Xianxing is a five-level planet. However, it is much worse than the ancestral star. Only three sects have the suppression of Da Luo Jinxian. The strongest one is Bai Xuezong. There are three ancestors of Da Luo, and the other two ancestral gates have only two. Luo Sheng is the youngest peak of the worship of Xuezong, and the most talented true patriotism of Bai Xuezong. At the young age, there are a lot of apprentices. "Sister, let''s go." Li Xin did not look at Luo Sheng, and smiled at the cold day. The cold day Shengxiao smiled, and together with Li Xin, turned and left, and did not care about Luo Sheng from beginning to end. "The two girls don''t seem to know the identity of Luo Sheng''s son." A lot of passing through the hearts of the immortals. There are also girls who are not sinful, but with a hostile look, watching Li Xin and Han Tiansheng, sneer in my heart. Luo Sheng stood in the same place, looking at the back of the second woman, although the look did not change, but the depths of her eyes flashed a trace of anger. "You two are standing, the peak owner asks, why do you ignore it?" Suddenly, Luo Shengs servant stepped forward and shouted at the second woman. "Is it necessary to pay attention to it? A big face." Li Xin stepped forward and turned to look at the servant. Only when the sword was flashing, the servant''s head fell to the ground in an instant, and blood gushed from his neck. "hiss" Around the crowd, they took a breath of cold air and looked at Li Xin with disbelief. This woman even said nothing, and killed Luo Shengs servant? Isn''t this openly opposed to Bai Xuezong? "Peace Lord! She?" The remaining servants looked stunned and looked forward to Luo Sheng. "Xin Er, let''s go, don''t waste time here. If you missed Bei Xuan, it''s not good." Han Tiansheng, Li Tiandao. "Ok." Li Xin nodded. Seeing the second woman, she is about to leave. Luo Sheng finally returned to God. When she was slightly moved, she appeared in front of the second woman. She said coldly: "The two killed my servant and wanted to leave? You put Who am I going to worship as Xue Zong Luo Sheng?" "Hey, these two fairies are dangerous. Whoever is not good at provoke, even provoked Luo Sheng, Shimei, you remember, after going out, the temper can''t be as self-willed in Zongli, otherwise it will also cause you not to provoke people." Not far away, a group of young talents came together. At a young age, they all have the cultivation of Jinxian. It is conceivable that it is also the Zongmen Tianjiao. In this group of arrogance, a face is honest and honest, and looks like a young man of a master, teaching a woman to the side. "Master, I know, I won''t be so stupid!" The woman is very sweet. More and more immortals have gathered, including the celestial arrogance of Luo Xianxing and the arrogance of the outside world. This giant city under the jurisdiction of Bai Xuezong will not gather so many young talents, but many people get this time. News, Ning Qis giant python will pass through this place, they are all I want to feel close to the atmosphere of the emperor''s existence, and this has been specially rushed over. Hey! Another dozen of figures dressed in white clothes flew over and fell to Luo Sheng. "The peak, what happened?" They look a little dignified. The cultivation of this group of people, from the early days of Tianxian to the perfection of Tianxian, is a disciple in the peak of Luo Sheng. "When is it? Who is a stranger? Who do you think you are? Today, I have something to do with my sister. You can take away your thoughts and I can spare you." Li Xin is cold and cold. Although she broke through the early days of Jinxian, she was the first in the Tianxian list, and her means of fighting was extremely strong. Luo Sheng was only a genius in a remote area. Although there was a perfect cultivation of Jinxian, Li Xin was not afraid at all. What''s more, there is a cold day, this battle may be stronger than her. Existence is present. When Luo Sheng heard Li Xins words, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. I dont care what you are from. Since I came to Luo Xianxing, the dragon has to be plated. You kill my servant for no reason. Today, Luo Sheng does not ask for advice. Second, isnt it that when I am weak, I can bully? The voice just fell, but I saw the cold sky, the sacred figure was slightly moving, as if disappeared instantly, and appeared in the same place. At the same time, Luo Sheng suddenly spewed out a blood, and flew out, directly hit the group of worshippers. On the body, turn their **** upside down. "what happened?" "Is that woman stronger than Luo Sheng?" "It seems that it is also the genius of the sect." There was some shock in the hearts of the people. When I looked at the eyes of the two gods, I had already made tremendous changes, and it was taboo and stunned. "The peak owner? Are you okay?" "I''m fine..." When Luo Shengs words were not finished, they spurted out a blood. They only felt that the internal organs seemed to be burned by the fire, and they were extremely uncomfortable and painful. On his chest, there is a vivid palm print. "This palm, only hurts you, the next palm, you will want your life." Cold day Sheng Hao looked at Luo Sheng coldly, turned and left with Li Xin. Chapter 2983: Fall Originally around the four full of watching the lively passers-by, but the second woman passed, instantly gave up a road, even Luo Sheng was severely injured by the second woman, the strongest immortal in the field than Luo Sheng There are still many differences, who dares to stop? "They must be the ancient fairy embers! Only the ancient fairy Yu Yu can act like a demon!" Luo Sheng looked at the back of the two women and shouted. Then he crushed a piece of jade in his hand. "I have invited the ancestors of Zong Nei to come and ask the young talents to help stop the two ancient Xian Yu!" Ancient Yu Yu? "Luo Sheng is too narrow-minded for this person''s heart? Is this the ancient fairy embers?" "But he invited the ancestors of the sect, it must be the existence of Da Luo, these two fairies are dangerous today." Many passers-by showed a strange color on their faces. However, there are many plans to take a slap in the snow, and want to make a tribute to Luo Sheng, but they look at each other. After a brief communication, they have stopped in front of the cold day. "Two, don''t leave before things are clear." There is a polite way in the late Jinxian. If he is only one person, naturally he can''t stop the cold day and Li Xin, but with him, there are more than a dozen Jinxian. In his opinion, even if you can''t beat two women, you can delay to worship the old snow. When the ancestors arrived, they would be a great achievement and have the opportunity to be favored by Da Luo. Luo Sheng was also under the support of the disciples behind him, stood up, walked to the front of the cold day Shengyi and Li Xin, looking at the eyes of the two women, flashed a trace of sinful color, "Zhu Xiandi once had a royal purpose, ancient The embers of the immortal family are eager to move, I suspect that you are the embers of the ancient immortals Waiting for me to visit the ancestors of Xuezong, and personally check your identity, then count the account. "Splashing water, filth, this is your means? These arrogances in remote places, if you are the next generation of people, I see so." Li Xin is cold and cold. Many Tianjiao faces are slightly red. "Master, we are better to persuade one or two, just a misunderstanding. These two sisters seem to be nothing like the embers of the ancient immortals. If Luo Sheng is so filthy, is it not to destroy their reputation and clean?" "This... well, I will try." A group of young talents came to the scene, among them the first person with a thick face, and Luo Shengzhuo said: "Luo brother, how these two fairy looks is not like the ancient fairy embers, a little misunderstanding, it is better to give me a face, even if Is it?" "Hey? This person is..." "It seems to be the chief of Bai Longzong." "Oh! Called Wu Gang, right? I remember, although Bai Longzong is also one of the three major sects on Luo Xianxing, but the chief truth of Wu Gang''s cultivation is weaker than Luo Sheng, even another sect is better than no. It can be said that it is the weakest of the three major sects." "Wu Gang?" Luo Shengchao looked at the people who were so thick, and suddenly flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. "You want to talk about these two ancient immortals?" Wu Gangxiao laughed. "Its not about feelings, just thinking about it, theres no need to make it so big..." "Then go and go, I will go to Xuezong''s things, and you will not be able to slap your feet." Luo Sheng is unceremonious. "Hey! What do you say! This is rude, my master is also the chief biography of Bai Longzong!" The girl next to Wu Gang was angry. The remaining young talents are also Bailongzong disciples. Seeing Wu Gang being humiliated by Luo Sheng, his look is not very good-looking. "Roman, you are not right." Wu Gangs look became awesome. "I am not right? It seems that you are also confused by the looks of these two monks, for them to be right with me, right?" Luo Sheng sneered. Deaf people? Han Tiansheng and Li Xin heard the words, and their looks changed. The next moment, the two of them directly shot, and the horrible atmosphere swept out from the two women, covering Luo Sheng and the Bai Xuezong disciples behind him. among them! "The two little girls are really vicious." A voice rang out in the air. Then, the means of the second woman was easily resolved by an old man. The old man fell to Luo Sheng''s side, and looked at Han Tiansheng and Li Xin. "Da Luo Jinxian mid-term?" Li Xin and Han Tiansheng looked at the old man, judging from the breath of his body, the old man''s cultivation was a realm, and his eyes were faintly revealing a dignified color. However, they are still not afraid. This time, there is a jade card with the old man of the Qingpao. It is really a crisis moment, crushing it, I am afraid that the existence of the emperor can compete! Its just that the jade card is used by the old man of the Qing robes to protect the gods who have lost their minds. It is not a last resort, and the cold day will not be used elsewhere. "Master!" Luo Sheng quickly handed over the ceremony, and at the same time, there was some fear in the heart. Just if the old man had arrived in time, I am afraid that he would be seriously injured by the two gods of the cold day! "Wai Xue Laozu Qi natural is actually close?" The crowd was shocked and then quickly bowed. "Wu Gang has seen the ancestors of Bai Xue." Wu Gang and others also bowed to the old man. Regardless of whether the two sides are in the same camp, Jin Xian sees that Da Luo is only a part of the salute. If he does not know the number of gifts, Da Luo has the right to directly kill! "You are excused." He naturally waved his hand, and then his eyes fell on the two women. "Where are you from the school, who is the teacher? Why do you want to kill my disciple?" "Master, the disciples suspect that they are the ancient fairy embers!" Luo Sheng quickly said. "Oh? Then you have to go deeper, and the two of you will go with me to worship Xuezong." Qi natural laughs and said. "Sister, I have to play a game." Li Xin is looking forward to the cold day. The cold sacred face was slightly dignified and slightly nodded. They want to wait here for Ningqi. If you go to worship Xuezong, dont you miss this opportunity? The other party obviously does not intend to make sense. It is said to be useless. Only one game is played. Ning Qi has left a lot of devices for them. I really want to make the cards, and I dont necessarily win the big roar. "A fight?" Wu Gang took a sip of cold air, and the passers-by nearby looked at the two women with the look of a madman. "They are... I intend to fight with the old ancestor of the lord with the cultivation of Jin Xian? This is not... looking for death?" "I am afraid that the origins of the two women are somewhat extraordinary. Otherwise, if they see Da Luo, how can they not fear, but have a heart of war?" Obviously, Qi Natural also thought of this. His eyes moved slightly and he said to the second woman: "Which planet did you come from, what is the name of the Zongmen?" Waiting for the second woman to answer, suddenly someone lost the voice in the distance: "Come here! The great enchanting ancestors really came to us Luo Xianxing!!" In the sky, a giant python came out of the air, and time appeared above the giant city. Not far behind the giant python, the dog brother is holding the heavens in a panting breath, and his heart is relieved, so that he can rest for a while. Chapter 2984: When the first blow Qi natural and other people''s looks suddenly changed, and the body immediately froze, because Ning Qi was in the sky above the giant city, with cold and **** eyes, looked at them one by one. In the distance, Bai Xuezong also walked out of the two old ancestors, and together with the disciples of the Zongne, looked at Ning Qi with jealous and somewhat frightened eyes. "Sure enough, it is a big enchanting predecessor!" "Today, Luo Xianxing is not white!" Many Tianjiao were excited and excited, and they came to Luoxianxing in the dust, in order to see Ningqi side, and feel the atmosphere far beyond the emperor. The faint pressure, from Ning Qi''s body, if there is nothing to spread out, some of the immortals who are closer, have already felt that breathing is not smooth. "Brothers, dog brother, I am not easy to catch up, your gift?" The dog brother made a piece of information with some self-satisfaction. He did not dare to broadcast live, lest it be misunderstood by Ning Qi. Hey! The dog brother live room was instantly occupied by the barrage. "Working hard for a dog!" "The dog brother has time to come to play with me, introduce a fairy to be a **** for you!" "Can the dog brother get closer, and help me ask the big enchanting predecessors?" "Also ask me..." ...... "sister!" Li Xin was slightly excited to look at the cold day, but found that the cold day Shengyu had already flew to Ningqi. This scene was seen by Luo Sheng and others, and my heart suddenly became stunned. "The woman really is a madman?" "Will she anger the enchanting predecessors and kill us?" "Who is stopping her soon!" Everyone is shocked and fearful, and there is some anger in my heart. "Master, this woman is really the ancient fairy embers, she intends to kill us!" Luo Sheng looked angry and looked at the natural. Not waiting for the natural opening, I saw Li Xin also broke up and caught up with the cold day, the two men flew side by side to Ningqi. "It''s crazy! These two women are crazy!" Everyone oozes cold sweat on their foreheads, and they dare not escape. Many people have long regretted it. If they give them a chance to come back again, they will definitely not choose to come to Luo Xianxing to join in this fun! "They are..." Qi natural face dignified, but his heart raised a trace of suspiciousness, he felt that these two women are not crazy at all, this move must have its deep meaning! The dog brother also noticed this scene, the body was stiff in the air, but the professionalism made him not forget to give a close-up to the cold day and Li Xin. "I am going? Where are these two women sacred? So bold?" "Will they go to the teacher?" "Li Xin Shijie!??" In the barrage, there is also Li Xins younger brother. At this moment, Li Xin was recognized through the Tiantian live platform. In addition, the group of people who were brought from the earth to the fairyland and still alive today, because of the play of the heavens, saw the appearance of Li Xin, so that they were shocked and completely wondered why Li Xin would appear. Here, I even dared to get close to the horrible big enchanting. "Li Xin? Does anyone recognize the two women?" "Li Xin is my sister. Of course, I recognize her. When the Tiandao family was not born, she was the first in the fairy list!" "The first Li Xian list Li Xin? I remember! She was still my dream lover, I did not expect a long-lasting face!" "Who is another woman, can I be with Li Xin, and it must be a famous Tianjiao? Does anyone know?" "do not know!" "I don''t know, I can''t recognize it!" The bombardment of the live broadcast room. But the dog brother is not in the mood now, he wants to turn and leave. During this time, he has been following Ning Qi. He has some faint understanding of Ning Qis current state. This is a horrible existence that has lost his mind and only some kind of obsession. If he does not provoke him, he may have been like this. The fairy world is looking for it, but if it is stimulated by the outside world Who knows if he will become a violent ape in the mid-world battle? Ning Qi''s eyes moved slowly. At the same time, Han Tiansheng and Li Xin also flew to the place where he was in line with his sight. The eyes of both sides are in the middle of the air. The immortals in the giant city below became very nervous, and even the breathing was extremely slow, and even angered. They prayed in their hearts and hoped that the two women would not anger Ning Qi. "These two monks, just should be killed directly, but the Master is slow to start!" Luo Sheng fists clenched, his eyes are very poisonous. In his view, if today is killed by these two women, then this method of death is extremely innocent and unwilling! "Bei Xuan, Xiao Yutian''s master said, she is fine, very safe, you, can you go back with me? We don''t want to find it again, okay?" Han Tiansheng looked at Ning Qi''s appearance, and there was a hint of pity in his eyes. He whispered, her voice was small, but the audience and the presence in the live room were very clear. "hiss" Everyone is sipping a breath of cold, and watching the cold sacred sacred, this woman, actually recognized this big enchanting? "Impossible... how could it be..." Luo Sheng muttered to himself, showing a hint of fear in his eyes. If these two women recognize this great enchanting, is it not indirect proof that their origins are extremely horrible? Then he just smeared the two women as the ancient fairy embers... After reading this, Luo Shengs body could not restrain himself from shaking. The dog brother''s eyes are also shocked. In his opinion, the big enchanting ancestors came from an extremely mysterious, but this woman apparently met the big enchanting seniors, and listened to his tone, the relationship between the two sides seems very close! In the natural eye, there was a glimmer of ochre, and he tried to calm himself down, and with the light, he glanced at Luo Sheng, who was caught in the boundless fear, and his eyes flashed a little. "North Xuan?" "This name is so familiar!" "Wait! I remember it! Xuan Xianbang, the first Ning Bei Xuan? Is it him?" "Impossible, this big enchanting predecessor''s strength horror, the emperor has a random bombing, how could it be the first Ning Beixuan of Xuan Xianbang, you can go to see the Tiandao list, his name is still on the Xuan Xian list!" "Is it the same name with the same name?" A pair of eyes looking at the stars of the day, have flashed the color of shock and doubt. "Hey!!" Suddenly, Ningqis incarnation of the giant screaming in the sky, this scream, like a hammer, directly hits everyones mind, even if it is across the screen, there are many immortals feeling cold. There was a cold sweat, and the immortals who were present were even more difficult to resist. Repaired to a slightly lower level, the lower body faintly appeared water stains! In the middle of the big Luo Jinxian, such as Qi Natural, I feel that my heart is faint. Li Xin was directly shocked by the sound wave, but the cold day Shenglu was also practicing the prisoner dragon elephant function, and the body was strong, and the death and death resisted the sound of Ningqi. In the next moment, Ning Qi slammed out with a punch and fell to the cold day. Chapter 2985: Donst forget who you are. "not good!" Li Xin saw this scene, and the little face was pale and incomprehensible. He quickly said: "Sister, squeeze the jade!!" Only by smashing the jade slips given by the old man of the Qing robes, she had the opportunity to survive under the fist of Ning Qi. Otherwise, the existence of the emperor would be blasted by this fist. However, Li Xin suddenly found that the cold day Shengyi did not seem to crush the meaning of jade, from beginning to end, just looking at Ning Qi. Outsiders think that the cold day Shengyu seems to be scared, but only Li Xin knows that things are not that simple! She is deliberately not crushing the jade, deliberately not doing any resistance! "Good! Kill her!" Luo Shengs eyes showed a hint of anticipation. As long as the cold day is killed by this big enchanting, then how strong her background is, can not find him trouble. Unfortunately He glanced at Li Xin, and if the woman was within the scope of the attack, it would be a problem. "The woman is going to die!" "I don''t know if the big enchanting ancestors killed her, will they shoot the immortals on Luo Xianxing..." "Xin loss I did not go to Luo Xianxing this time. It seems that the planet that was visited by the enchanting seniors in the future should be careful. If someone wants to go with them, as long as they provoke the enchanting predecessors, will they not be solved?" Many people are sighing in the live broadcast of the dog brother. Soon, Ning Qis fist has appeared on the head of the cold day, and Li Xins eyes are cracked. If the cold day is killed by Ning Qi, even if Ning Qi later recovered his mind, how can he behave himself? The violent wind brought by the fist, the celestial people under the blow almost could not open their eyes, but everyone was surprised to find that Ning Qis fist stopped at an inch or so away from the head of the cold sacred scorpion, if not careful Look, I still can''t find this! "The big enchanting predecessors actually stopped?" "Did he recover his mind?" Some people were shocked. On the other side of Tiandaoge, Jiang Tiance and other old people are watching the live broadcast. Although they have destroyed the seal of the town of Magic Mountain, they have always been worried about the existence of Ningqi. They dare not slack off, and now they find that Ning Qi seems to have Recovering the signs of the mind, every old heart is raised in an instant Come, if Ningqi restores his mind, this will be a very bad blow to the Tiandao family! "Big brother, with the strength of this person, if we recover our minds, then we must call back all the family children." Jiang Yuanshens face is dignified. "Not bad." Jiang Jianbo nodded slowly. The rest of the family''s old people also looked at each other, the idea is similar to Jiang Yuanshen, but they are a little easier than Jiang, they have seen this big enchanting and **** in the battle on the central planet. The family''s feud is deeper. That time, Jiangs family died and many empires existed. "There is the meaning of the ancestors in the heart of the ancestors, where the wisdom of this person can be restored in such a simple way." Jiang Tianze has some calm words. When everyone saw it, they continued to focus on the stars. ...... "Bei Xuan, have you remembered it?" Han Tiansheng looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. She always believes that Ning Qi can''t even shoot her even if she doesn''t have the wisdom! On the face of Ning Qis giant clam, there was finally a change of expression. The brow was first deeply wrinkled together, and then, in the turbid blood red pupil, it seemed to flash a trace of doubt. But then, in the eyes, a black smoke was again swelled, and Ning Qis eyes were blindfolded. The magic of Ning Qis body increased again and became stronger. "not good!" Li Xin originally saw Ning Qi stop her fist, and there was still a look in her heart, but immediately she noticed that it was not good, and her body shape was like a lightning bolt. boom! The fist fell again. However, the cold day shrine was caught by Li Xin and flew to the distance. "Roar!" Ning Qi made a roar and walked toward the cold day. At this moment, even Li Xin found that his body shape seemed to be locked in by a breath, unable to move, and could only watch Ningqi approach them. "go to hell" A hoarse voice blew out from Ningqi''s mouth. His fist, sly to the second daughter. Li Xins eyes showed a hint of despair. Han Tiansheng looked at Li Xin and sighed softly. The jade slipper from the old man of Qingpao was already in her hands. She did not want Li Xin to accompany her and was killed by Ning Qi. At this critical moment, in the sky, a giant hand suddenly appeared, holding a black chess piece, and the smashing fist of Ning Qi was smashed. Ning Qis attention was immediately attracted by this piece, and he suddenly looked up. He planned to kill the two womens fists and greeted them with chess pieces! "Sister, go away, if Bei Xuan resumes his mind in the future, I don''t want to be the murderer who killed you! If Xiaoyitian came back and found that he had no mother, what should I do?" Li Xin found that the breath of his body was gone, and he was leaving the holy day. Han Tiansheng sighed and looked at Ning Qi in a complicated way, but she still did not leave, but she retired with Li Xin for more than a dozen miles. "Oh, that hand..." "Is it the master of the meat that appeared when the Central Star Wars was in the first place?" Not quite like... In the dog brother''s live broadcast room, the barrage has increased again. They are speculating about the sacredness of this hand holding black chess. In this fairy world, is there any courage to confront the big enchanting seniors? "Oh, I seem to remember. I saw this scene a long time ago. At that time, I passed a planet. It seems to be a seven-level planet. I was going to take a break. I found out that it was fighting. The famous Taiyi team is fighting against a palm holding a black chess. This is exactly the same! "What about the last?" "The few Taiyi were killed by black chess!" "..." The giant city below, Qi Natural and others were also shocked by this sudden scene, and they all guessed that this black palm is the origin of the game. boom! Ning Qis fist and black chess crashed into it, and with a bang, black chess broke instantly, and the palm seemed to be broken. "Apprentice, remember who you are, don''t forget who you are." A voice echoed in the heavens and the earth. The palm has disappeared. The world is restored to the clear. It seems that just the scene has never been the same, leaving no trace. After Ning Qi waved this punch, he seemed to be beinghave in a fixed position, staying in the previous position and staying in the same place, but the angle of the dog brother just happened to see Ning Qis body, there was a silver dragon. Tattoos seem to be in the shadows. Chapter 2986: Recovery consciousness "Look up, the big enchanting predecessors seem to have changed something!" The dog brother quickly sent a message in the live room. In fact, I don''t need him to remind him. From his perspective, I am watching the immortals in this live broadcast room. Every one can clearly see the silver dragon tattoo from Ning Qi. "What it is?" "It seems to be some kind of banned technique?" "No, is there a dragon''s big **** to explain one or two?" "I am a dragon, but I have never seen such a silver dragon in the fairy world." "Perhaps just a certain kind of fairy." "Not very likely! It can be seen in the background of the big enchanting predecessors, it must be something with background background!" Heaven Road Pavilion. "Big brother, what is this?" Jiang Yuanshen looked at Jiang Tianze, so many of the old ones, only his older brother lived the longest, knowing the most, this silver dragon tattoo appeared, it gives people a very strange feeling, this feeling does not say Clearing the road is unclear. If you think carefully, you can understand this feeling as jealous! Let them stay like this, and have to be jealous of things across the screen! What would it be? "I have never seen it, the dragon blood that is still circulating in the fairy world, plus the birth of the world, a total of thirteen, is the dragon in the ancient immortal family, have never had such a form, perhaps It is only the dragon shape derived from the power of the avenue, not the real dragon." Jiang Tianze''s face is a bit dignified. "The person who just shot, is the Yuqing on the ancestral star?" Jiang Jiandao said that his look is ugly. "Doing chess kills, except that he has no one else." Ji Pingxian slowly nodded. "I don''t think this person is so deep. From the beginning of his practice, he never left the ancestral star. No one knows who he passed down. He thought it was just a little Xuanxian, but it was just that, although it was not good. This big enchanting is not something that I can easily resist!" A Xu Jiasu old Shen Sheng. "He must be an ancient fairy, and it still exists in the third step, but... there should be some restrictions on his body that he can''t leave the ancestral star." "Hey! These guys who are shrinking their heads are really unable to bear the temper, and they are heading out one by one. When the ancestors of Tianshu vacate their hands, they are the day of their demise." "Just... Why did the Heavenly Family fail after the Great Wars, and the ancient fairy, but the third step of existence?" "Yes! Is it true that our ancestors did not have their ancestors buried in the fairy world?" Finally, some people have raised the question that many old people have thought about more or less. Jiang Tiance''s eyes are slightly moving, and the faint road: "Not necessarily not, just, not appearing at the time, the above things, how we say the standard, don''t forget, our family is based on what is created." "Heavenly?" Jiang Yuansi slightly sideways, looking at Jiang Tiance. "Yes, Tiandao is our real backing in the fairy world. Very early and early, when I was just a fairy, the fairy war has not yet started, my grandfather has told me that some people in the ancestors follow the heavens. Practice, I regard this as a legend, not a letter, but this paragraph Time, I feel more and more that this matter can be traced. Isnt the Tianshu ancestor really worried about the ancient fairy? Unless he laid a piece of chess, it would make us defeat the winning piece. Jiang Tiance faintly said. The atmosphere in the temple suddenly became extremely quiet, and the kind of needles that could be smelled, even the sound of breathing could not be heard. You look at me in the big old, I look at you, and finally Qi Qi looks at Jiang Tiance. "This statement, really?" "The letter is there, if you don''t believe it, you can''t wait." Jiang Tianze smiled. "Look, the silver dragon on the enchanting body appeared!" An old look looks at the heavens and the road. ......... Ning Qis silver dragon tattoo finally formed and formed from his body. The body is much larger than Ningqis current form. In front of Yinlong, Ningqi is as small as an ant, and Han Tiansheng, etc. People, but it is comparable to the dust! "Sister, there is a change!" Li Xins eyes showed a hint of surprise. The cold day is also a bit happy. No matter what changes, it happened to Ningqi at the moment, which is enough for the two to feel the expectation. Perhaps these changes can help Ningqi to wake up from the state of losing his mind. "Hey, can you really make trouble, is the heart of the ancestors so absorbed? If you don''t reach the third step, you will only destroy it." Yinlong slowly opened his mouth and watched Ningqi feel helpless. "Fortunately." Your mind is not completely obliterated, but fortunately I wake up early, and after a few more years, you will become a walking dead, and eventually become a demon who knows only the killing, and is lower than the real Mozu. Unless you are lucky, still Can breed a new consciousness. These words, only Yinlong and Ningqi heard, in the eyes of everyone, the two are only in a quiet confrontation. The magic of Ning Qi''s body seems to feel the provocation, and he will rush to the silver dragon. "Dare!" Yinlong binoculars reveal endless majesty, as if in history, it is a big man who is above the heavens and the earth. In front of him, there is a Ningqi who asks for the peak of the Taoist period, but it is a small ant. In Ning Qis fist, when he had not arrived, Yinlong had already rushed into Ningqis knowledge of the sea, and Ningqis movements were therefore still. The body of Yinlong has been immersed in Ningqis eyebrows. This process lasted for an hour or so. When his body completely entered Ningqis sea, the turbid blood redness in Ningqis eyes gradually faded and changed. It is a silver pupil. "I am... where is it?" Ning Qi has a little confused color in his eyes. "Your mind is crushed by the magic, becomes a seed, and will soon die. I can only temporarily suppress it. If I want to wash the magic, I can only seal the power inside the heart of the ancestors. This process may be Its going to be hundreds of thousands of years, you have to find a safe place, leave this place first, so as not to be heavenly. Family tracking! The sound of Yinlong sounded in Ningqis knowledge of the sea. "Right! I remember!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a killing intention. He had already remembered everything. Xiao Xiaotian didnt know whether he was the owner of the lush jade, or was taken away by the owner of the meat palm! "Come on, don''t grind!" Silver Dragon said again. "and many more." Ning Qis eyes swept away and fell on the cold heavens and Li Xin. "North Xuan?" Han Tiansheng looked at Ning Qi with some suspicions. She seemed to see a familiar color from Ning Qi''s eyes. "it''s me" Ning Qi looked nodded complicated. He almost killed his wife! "The big enchanting seniors recovered their consciousness!" The immortal present, the immortal in the live broadcast room, after seeing this scene, his face was full of shocking colors. Luo Sheng''s body is stiff in the same place, and his heart is cold. Chapter 2987: I don’t know Taishan "Oh, the sky... is gone." Ning Qi slowly, in the tone, with a bit of coziness, one point of self-blame. Ning Yutian was taken away in his arms, but in the end, he was not sure who would **** it. "I know" Han Tiansheng slowly nodded. "The teacher of Haotian said, she is safe and sound now, don''t worry too much. At that time, no one can do anything about it." "The old man said she was fine?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and his heart suddenly sighed. The origins of the old man of Qingpao are mysterious. So far, Ningqi does not know his true strength, in which realm. But Ning Qi can be sure that the other party is not a person who knows how to comfort people. Since he said that Ning Haotian is fine, Ning Qi believes in seven or eight points. "Let''s go back to the ancestral star." The cold day Sheng smiled. "My current physical condition, I can''t go back to the ancestral star, I have to wait for me to solve the worry in my body before I can go back." Ning Qi shook his head. He knows this very well. If Yinlong can''t suppress the magic in his body, then he will fall into a killing machine without sin. Even if he has some idea in the future, it is like a pig, it is a new life. Instead of his Ning Qi Ning Bei Xuan. At that time, Ning Qi did not know what he would do, and the ancestors would not be affected. He has so many people who care about him, all of them are in the ancestral star, so he can''t let the ancestors fall into this unknown danger. in. "Then I wait for you." The cold day is full of confidence. She believes that Ning Qi can lift the crisis in the body and will be able to return to the ancestral star one day. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. Later, his gaze fell on Li Xin, waiting for him to speak. Li Xin had already laughed: "Okay, I know, I will take care of my sister, you can rest assured to solve the troubles in your body, but you go. Before, there was something I wanted to tell you..." In the giant city below, Luo Sheng heard Li Xins last words, his body trembled a few times, and he looked at Li Xin with horror, and kept praying in his heart. "what''s up?" Ning Qidao. "My sister and I came here to find you, but there is a guy who wants us to trouble. He is not our opponent. I played a small one and got an old one. I want to catch my sister and I go to Xuezong." Li Xin smiled. "what!" There was a tragic incident below. I saw Luo Shengs head, and he had moved from his body. The blood rushed out like a fountain, while Qi natural grabbed Luo Shengs head and broke up. The volley fell to the front of the three, whispering. : "The younger generation did not know Taishan, and let the disciples collide with the two confidantes of the predecessors and seniors. Also, please forgive the sins of the older generation. "Cold, what do you mean?" Ning Qi looked at the natural and looked at the cold day. The cold sacred lips swayed, just wanting to say something, and suddenly a piece of chess fell in the sky, and the natural slammed his head and his eyes flashed a horror. Because he found that the piece is clearly coming towards himself. boom! Qi natural was suppressed into a powder, and then in the direction of Bai Xuezong, also dropped a few pieces, less than a moment of effort, the vast worship of Xuezong, it turned into a ruin. After doing all this, the sky is once again clouded. "The teacher respects his old man..." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, then grabbed one with one hand, and took a cold step with the holy day and Li Xin, and suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. After a full five-point meeting, everyone responded. Wu Gang smiled bitterly: "Because of the smashing of Luo Sheng, the worship of Xuezong, which has been passed down for countless years, is extinguished..." "Live it." Wu Gangs younger sister couldnt help but whisper. The rest of the immortals were also immersed in the shock just now, face each other, can see a trace of horror and shock from the other side''s eyes. "Dog brother! You still don''t catch up?" "Come on!" The barrage explosion in the live broadcast of the dog brother. but "What do I catch!" The dog brother looked at the sky somewhat silently. Before Ning Qi had no consciousness, the speed of walking was fast, but the dog brother tried his best to keep up with it, but he could barely keep up with it, but just stepped out of it, he disappeared directly in front of everyone, and he couldnt even know where he was going. Not to mention chasing! ...... Heaven Road Pavilion. Jiang Tianze and others looked at the heavenly charms. They can no longer trace Ning Qi''s behavior from the stars. "Big brother, this enchanting recovery of the mind, for our Tiandao family to count, is a big loss, we must think of a way as soon as possible." Jiang Yuanshens dignified way. "The method is very simple. The Mozu is coming soon. When you find someone to see the Devil, you will say that the heart of the Devil is in the fairy world. The next thing is to the Mozu. We are closing the mountain!" Jiang Tiance faintly said. "Ok?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse. They dont reject the use of knives to kill people, but this knife is too horrible, right? If you really let the devil''s devil get the heart of the ancestors, wouldn''t he dig a hole for himself? "The devil is dull, it is the original ancestor, isn''t it the ancestor of the celestial tree and the birth of the dead? Instead of letting the ancient singer have one more enemy, I don''t mind the rise of a master." Jiang Tiance faintly said. Everyone heard the words and looked at each other. My heart agreed with Jiang Tiances approach, just... "Who is going to send? Xianjun? I am afraid that the level is not enough. It is very likely that I will not see the devil and die." Jiang Yuanshen Shen Shendao. "Even if you can see the savior, the person who communicates will die." A boardwalk. "There must always be someone who sacrifices for the family." Jiang Tianze stunned the old man at the scene. "We have enough dead emperors in the Jiang family. This person is chosen by you." Its better to grab it? "So very good." Next, in addition to the Jiang family, the other eight old people gathered together, and finally Ji Pingxian looked ugly and caught a long sign. "Ping Xian, don''t delay this matter." Jiang Tiance looked at Ji Pingxian and he got up and left. Ji Pingxian sighed in his heart, and when he returned to the Tiandao Pavilion, he called Ji Xuanling to the front. "What happened to the ancestors?" Ji Xuanlings calm and rude manner. "Well, I want you to take this jade slip and go to the magic heavenly field." Ji Pingxian took out a jade slip to Ji Xuanling. "There is a road map above, it will take you to a piece of the Mozu continent." The edge of the space, the space barrier there, may have been somewhat broken, you find a broken mouth to throw it in, that is, after doing this, immediately return, our Tiandao family It is necessary to close the mountain. "it is good." Ji Xuanlings look was somewhat dignified. "The content of jade, you don''t want to watch." Ji Pingxian faintly looked at Ji Xuanling. "The disciple does not dare." Ji Xuanling nodded. "If there is no other command, the disciple will leave." "Well, let''s go." Ji Pingxian waved his hand. Chapter 2988: Floating star "Its here, you can go back to the ancestral star quickly, so as not to encounter the existence of the Heavenly Family." Ning Qi took the two women to a very secluded area. Because the body is full of magic, his body can''t be restored to the human body. He can only maintain the shape of the giant python. Otherwise, those geniuses must take his The entire body was destroyed and eaten. Therefore, Ningqi could not go to the place where it was too busy, so that it would be recognized if it was avoided, which would lead to the assassination of the Tiandao family to the two gods of the cold day. Yinlong is constantly urging in the sea of ??understanding, and it seems that some of the suppression can not be suppressed. "Do not worry, my sister has a jade symbol given by the Master of Heaven, if you are in danger, you can save your life by crushing it." Li Xin said: "You can quickly solve the problem in the body, don''t let us wait too long." "Yeah." Ning Qi nodded, then looked at the two women in a deep look, then turned and left, his speed is very fast, according to the meaning of Yinlong, he is best to go to an uninhabited ghost field at this moment, can go more How far is it, so that it will be shot by Silver Dragon in the next time to help block the body. Inside the magic, suppress the magic, in this process, Ning Qi will be in a completely unconscious state, if it is discovered, wait for the fish on the cutting board! Time goes by year after year. Ning Qi used the cultivation of the late stage of the question, and in this short period of time, he left the fairyland far and wide, but compared to the boundless universe, this distance may still be very small. "There is nothing on that planet, go there!" Yinlong suddenly said, "I want to do it right away, and wait for it, your mind seed will soon die." Ning Qi''s figure is slightly moving, and a bleak planet goes away in the distance, in the process. Among them, his silver eyes turned into blood again, and a black smoke continued to sweep out of his body. I dont know when it suddenly burned up, like a meteor, falling there. On the planet. ...... Magic Tianxian domain. Ji Xuanling sat on the fairy boat and rushed to a place, occasionally matching the transmission array. Five years later, she finally came to a dead planet. "Ok?" Ji Xuanling stood on the fairy boat and passed through the atmosphere and entered the planet, but the breath on the planet made her a bit of doubt. The place where the planet is located is considered to be the most remote place in the magical fairyland. Before it came, Ji Xuanling learned about the situation of the planet through the heavens. This is just a planet that barely enters the third level, the whole planet. On the top, there is only one solitary fairy. But even so, the planet with a lower level should have the spirit of the fairy spirit, but Ji Xuanling discovered that the spirit of the fairy spirit on this planet has weakened to the point where it is extremely difficult to detect. How powerful is God? Even she gave birth to a very difficult feeling. It is conceivable that the spirit of the fairy on this planet is almost disappearing for ordinary immortals. In this way, it will not take long for the planet to be connected three times. The title of the class can''t be saved, and it will soon fall to the second-class planet, the first-class planet, In the end, it is a place where only mortals can flourish. "The spirit of the fairy is extremely difficult to detect, but there is another kind of breath that fills the planet." Ji Xuanling looked dignified and thought of the words before Ji Pingxian. Here is the edge of a piece of Devil''s mainland debris. There is a gap in the space barrier. Is this the result that the spirit of the Faerie will die out quickly? "Help, life saves!" Suddenly, a large group of immortals flew in the distance. These immortals were all around the people, and there were more than three hundred people. From the perspective of their clothes, they should all belong to a certain sect. They are moving toward Ji Xuanling flew in this direction and shouted for help. Ji Xuanling swept away and fell behind the flock of immortals. He saw a black flame in his body. It looked like a giant rhinoceros. He was chasing the crowd. "Devil..." Ji Xuanlings eyes moved slightly. It seems that Pingxians ancestors said it is good. The space barriers here are indeed damaged. Only the demon people will come here. Is it the jade slip that Pingxians ancestors asked me to throw in? Is there a broken space barrier that isolates these demons?" In addition, she still has a doubt in her heart. Although the Mozu defeated in the Demon Wars, it can be said that it is also the existence of the hegemonic level. It has made the fairy world alive for a long time, and it has become lifeless. After many years of development, it has regained its vitality. The fairy world was not as prosperous as it was before the devil. You must know that the fairyland at that time, the third step is not uncommon! Such an important opponent, with the opportunity to come to the fairyland, the old people in the family actually sent her alone to come here? This point makes Ji Xuan Ling very puzzled. At the same time, the group of immortals have already flown to the fairy boat where Ji Xuanling is located. In fact, Ji Xuanling has removed the formation. Otherwise, they will not be killed by the magic objects behind them, and they will be killed by the array on the fairy boat. ! "town." Ji Xuanling gently touched, the magical rhinoceros suddenly exploded, turned into a group of black smoke, dissipated in place. Thank you for your predecessors! This group of people immortally thanked them, one of them was the most honest, and it was already a perfect person. The middle-aged man who was only half a step away from the immortal was brave enough to step forward and headed to Ji Xuan Ling: "Predecessors but the outside world Was sent to rescue our floating star?" Ji Xuanling shook his head. When everyone saw it, they suddenly looked disappointed, but they immediately turned to think that Ji Xuanling could easily kill the rhinoceros of this monster, and naturally he could help them solve the horrible things on the floating star. "Predecessors, we are the disciples of the first sacred **** of the Buddhism Stars. A few years ago, when I did not know when, our God Towers suddenly opened a passage, and the constant magical objects invaded our Shenta Zong. Everyone fled everywhere, avoiding the killing of the monsters, the floating star The mortal on the mortal has already died more than one billion, and the seniors are asked to close the passage, otherwise our floating battalion will be extinct. "Take me a look." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. Everyone looks at each other. In the end, only the celebrity Xianda sat together with Ji Xuanling to go to Shenta Zong, and the rest went to escape. In their view, the **** Tazong had already become the base camp of the Mozu, and it must be come back. of. Not much time. Two figures appeared in the distance from Shenta Zong, and Ji Xuanling looked at it. You can see the top of the tower of the gods. There is a channel of lightning and lightning. The magic inside is constantly flowing, and a head of magic comes from it. The repair of the magic is not too high, and the highest is only the equivalent of the Golden Fairy. Chapter 2989: Northern Hubei Emperor The magic of the Golden Immortal, for Ji Xuanling, is the existence of killing, but her look is more and more dignified. Because this passage has a large mark, it is expanding outwards one inch and one inch. If it is so large that it can make the demons of the emperor''s territory fall on the fairyland, things will be serious. "Predecessors, this is the case. In fact, on our floating star, in addition to my **** Tazong, the other ancestral homes have also appeared in the passage, but there is no seriousness in other places. The magic objects appearing there are at most It is equivalent to the existence of our immortality." "I know." Ji Xuanling nodded faintly, only to see her palm turned over, took out the jade slip that Ji Pingxian handed over to her. The celebrity''s perfect existence saw this scene, his eyes moved slightly. Can this jade slip help to block the passage of this place? The jade is simplified into golden light, and it is directly shot into the channel. The magic objects blocking this line are all beaten and shattered by jade. "Hey! Who is it?" A roar came from the direction of the **** tower. Ji Xuan Lings face changed slightly. This breath is already equivalent to Xianjun? Is there a bigger passage here? Originally, Ji Pingxian warned her that she would leave when she left Jade Jane, but Ji Xuanling wanted to see if the passage would be closed because of this jade, so she did not leave. "Predecessors, run away!" The celebrity Xianda was busy and busy. Although he can''t understand the words of the Mozu, but what is the horror of Xianjun''s breath? Even if there is still a hundred miles away from Shenta Zong, it will make his legs tremble. "I am waiting here for a while, let''s go first." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. There was a loud noise from the side of the **** Tazong. I saw a creature that was as high as a barb. The creatures that were covered with barbs slowly stood up and looked in the direction of the two. "I will leave the predecessors first, you must be careful!" The celebrity was so successful that he was so scared that he was so scared that he couldnt care, and turned and fled. "Little girl, is it you alone?" The giant creature slammed a foot and appeared in front of Ji Xuanling in an instant. He looked like a hedgehog, but the body was so majestic, the root from him. The root barb overflows, and the whole body is entangled under the magical spirit, but the face is very similar to people, and the eyes are In the middle, revealing a trace of greed, constantly looking at Ji Xuanling. "No! I can''t just run away!" Suddenly, the celebrity was so beautiful that he was turned around and flew back. When he saw that Ji Xuanling was confronting a monster, he could no longer move. "I can not understand what you say." Ji Xuanling looked at each other faintly. "Then I will use your language. Fortunately, I learned it when I was young. I just thought that when my family came to the fairyland again, it could be used." The fairy-class Mozu looks like a smile and laughs at Ji Xuanling. From the beginning to the end, he thinks that Ji Xuanling is just a little immortal. The realm is not high. After all, this is a very remote area of ??the fairyland. They just came a few years ago. At the time, the strongest immortal is just a fairy. "He actually said the lingua franca of the fairy world! It seems that the Mozu has always been dead and does not change. I want to invade the fairy world all the time. Since there is a fairy monster, it is likely that there are already demons who have sneaked into the fairy world. I must immediately Go back and report the group." Ji Xuan Ling Mins thoughts moved slightly, and then she waved her hand, her palms were like a blade, and the power of the road was condensed on it, sweeping away from this fairy-class Mozu. "How come back?" The other side stunned, and the next moment turned directly into two halves, turning into black smoke and disappearing into the heavens and the earth. In the distance, there are just the Mozus watching, and when they saw this scene, they suddenly made a burst of embarrassment, as if they were subpoenaing. "Predecessors are so strong..." The celebrity Xianda sat stunned and looked at Ji Xuanling. "How has the channel not been closed? Isn''t the jade singer of Pingxian ancestor not able to close the passage? But what is the use?" Ji Xuanling brows slightly wrinkled. "Roar!" In the next second, there was a shuddering roar in the passage. "The heart of the ancestors turned out to be in the fairy world! Hahaha! Hurry up and report to the sorcerer! We must speed up the pace!!" The sorcerer? Ji Xuanling did not hesitate, directly grasping the celebrity Xianda consummation, suddenly disappeared in place, she did not dare to stay here again. The name, which she had just heard in the Tiandao Pavilion, was not heard in person, but was learned from the mouth of the Jijia disciples below. At that time, she did not care, but now she thinks about it, she suddenly feels Things are not right! I think of Ji Pingxians warning, she dare not stay in Buddhism again. star. Ji Xuanling disappeared about fifty yuan, a black armor, pale, and looks like the human race, coming from the passage. The Mozu below, whether it is a demon or a demon, is still a magical thing. When this existence appears, it falls to the ground, and its forehead is attached to the ground, and it is a great gift of respect. "Under Kenro, I have seen the North Han Emperor." A Mozu, who also has the scent of the immortal, hurried from a distance. After seeing the presence of the black armor, he quickly bowed his hand. In the hands of the Emperor of Northern Hubei, holding the jade slip that Ji Xuanling had just thrown in, his eyes glanced around, and then faintly said: "Kenro, what about your brother?" Kenros look changed. When he asked about his subordinates, he looked angry and said: The Northern Han emperor, the immortal has discovered us, even sent a emperor to exist and killed my brother! "No, maybe he is not coming to kill your brother." The mouth of the Northern Han emperor rose slightly, looking at the jade in his hand. If the news is not wrong, then the immortals who just came, are completely venting their devils! Such a sinister, when there was a great battle in the fairy, there were many! "I have already sent the message back, but I can also go to the fairyland to find out. I really can find the heart of the ancestors... it smells good..." In the eyes of the North Emperor, there was a glimpse of greed in the eyes of the Emperor, and then he went to Kenro. "You continue to guard here. You must not leave the planet without the command of the Devil, and do not take the planet." The guys are killing them, do you understand?" "Yes! Understand it." Kenro quickly bowed his head. When he looked up, the figure of the North Emperor had disappeared. "Who killed my brother?" Ken Luo looked at his subordinates fiercely. When he was chilling, Kenro suddenly smiled: "I would like to thank you more, one less. I am competing for the guys in the family, its wonderful! Wonderful!" Chapter 2990: Come back Heaven Road Pavilion. When Ji Xuanling returned to the Tiandao Pavilion with the **** Taozong disciple, he found that there was only one elder who guarded the gate in the Heavenly Pavilion. The original Tiandao Pavilion became very quiet, and the disciples who walked were all gone. "Xuan Ling, you are back. So counted, the children of our Tiandao family should have returned. You have to go to retreat. In the following period, the Tiandao Pavilion will be completely closed. If some disciples are too late to come back, Just go with them." The old man who keeps the door is faint. When he spoke, he glanced at the disciple of Shentazong. His brow was slightly wrinkled, but he did not say anything. Like the status of Ji Xuanling, he occasionally brought one or two disciples who did not belong to the Heavenly Court. Dont go too far. No one will say anything. "Completely closed? Dragon elders, you can know that there is a piece of the Devil''s continent. There is a channel for the demon to open the link to the fairyland. It is constantly coming to the immortal world. Can you stay in the temple? I am going to sue this matter, he It is a monk on the floating star, which can be testified." Ji Xuan Ling Road. The old man, known as the Dragon Elder of Ji Xuanling, glanced at the **** Tasong disciple with a blank expression, then shook his head: "The old people have said that from the day of retreat, until the time of customs clearance, nothing will disturb them. You can''t see them, go, go back to your Jijiadong days. OK, then the things of the fairy world, we don''t need to think about it again. "how come" Ji Xuanling has a slight glimpse. At this moment, the elder Long had waved his hand, and then Ji Xuanling discovered that the passage linking the fairyland was completely closed. If it wasn''t for the elders and the elders who guarded the place to open them themselves, even if the emperor had a perfect existence, it would not be possible to forcibly break this passage. If it was in the fairyland and the Tiandao Pavilion, it would have been completely isolated. "Dragon Elder, you..." Ji Xuanling was a little shocked. Why do the elders of the dragon do not care about the devil''s coming to the fairy world? The elders of the dragon waved their hands and turned away without saying a word. "senior" The disciple of the **** Tasong was somewhat confused and looked at Ji Xuanling. "Come with me." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. In a short time, she returned to Jijiadongtian with the **** Taozong disciple, and wanted to ask for Ji Pingxian and other old people. As a result, even the mountains they closed could not enter. In desperation, Ji Xuanling went to find other empires, but found that these empires existed one after another. In the end, only Ji Xuanshu met her. After listening to Ji Xuanlings trip to the Magic Heavenly Field, Ji Xuanshus look became a little dignified, but he thought a little, and he coughed awkwardly, whispering: Xuan Ling, this things own self. I plan to let the old people let us stay closed for a while, then we will listen to the old people. If you don''t want to leave out. "but" "Nothing is impossible, I have to retreat, go back." Ji Xuanshu sighed and waved his hand. Standing outside the hall of Ji Xuanshu, Ji Xuanling was slow again, and at this moment he also noticed a slight flaw. "The voice of the sorcerer''s voice rang in the Tiandao Pavilion. There was a passage between the Mozu mainland and the floating battalion. The space barrier was damaged. Pingxian ancestors asked me to send a piece of jade, and then all the ancestors were closed. The elders know that the Mozu is coming, but there is no reaction, it seems to have long been I know this thing... Although he is not an old man, he is not a child of the Heaven and Earth, but he is the most powerful one in the Heavenly Court. You should know the inside story..." Ji Xuanlings eyes moved slightly, and suddenly she remembered the loud noise that she had heard on the floating star. "My jade Jane has just been thrown in, and there is a saying that the heart of the ancestors is in the fairy world..." I read here, Ji Xuanlings body was slightly shocked, and the first thing in the eyes was a flash of unbelief, followed by a dubious and lasting She looked ugly and looked at Ji Pingxian and other old retreats. She finally sighed and took the **** Tazong disciple toward her own Dongfu. Fly away. "Predecessors, is it... there is no way?" The **** tower sect seems to have also noticed something. "The Tiandao Pavilion has been closed, so I can''t go out. Since you have come here, you will be treated as a fortune. If you practice well on my side, maybe next time you return to the fairy world, it is not Da Luo or Jin Xian." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "!" There was a fascinating color in the eyes of the disciple of the **** Tasong. Although there was a thousand words in his heart, he was blocked by the phrase "not Da Luo is also a golden fairy" in Ji Xuanlings mouth. "Even if my predecessors are unable to go out, I will not go out. I can only work hard here, wait until the cultivation is high, and then go back and rescue the brothers and sisters..." ......... In the next seven or eight years, the fairy world was caught in an inexplicable calm. In the seven or eight years, no major events happened. Every immortal was practicing step by step. However, there were more faint things on the forum. Post about the Mozu. "Shocked! The Devil''s Field is fascinated by the Mozu, and the large-scale Xuanzhao Temple is up and down the 400,000 immortals. There are only a few hundred people in this post, and they are quickly covered by other hot posts, disappearing into the sea of ??envy. Later, several similar posts appeared one after another, but they did not attract much attention. Instead, the replies were more in a mocking tone. After all, in their view, the Mozu has been defeated, the mainland has been broken, and what waves can be turned up? What''s more, if the Tao family is born today, even if the Mozu swept through, they are not afraid. If the news of the Tiandao family closing the mountain is coming out, perhaps the attitude of this group of people will be different. If they know that the Tiandao family today is weaker than Jiang Tianshus personal leadership, they dont know. How many times, it will not be so calm! Calm time did not last long. Finally, fifty years later, there were anchors in the live broadcast platform of the Zhutian. I saw the Mozu in the secluded corner of the Devil''s Field. As the plague, slowly eroded the planet of the Devil''s Field, the anchor only had time to shoot. After a few pictures, they were wiped out by the Mozu on the spot. However, in this scene, there was a wave of turbulent waves on the forums of the heavens. The immortals of all walks of life finally believed that there were indeed demons! Its just too late, almost half of the magic heavens are occupied by the Mozu! Among the magical fairy fields, there is also a fairy king. When the fairy king leads a dozen Taiyi and goes to kill the Mozu, it is easily killed by a surname called Hanbei Modi. Millions of immortals, dead and wounded, only a few immortals are lucky to escape, and by the way This is a shocking battle. After that day, the fairy world was shocked! Almost all immortals know that the demons that have been defeated have come back! Chapter 2991: Time 荏苒 The passage of time, little by little, is fleeting, as if it were white. During this time, Ning Qi has been in that state of chaos. His perception of the outside world is limited to a hint of instinct, but he relies on this silk instinct to feel the magic and magic of his body. Was gradually banned and suppressed. Perhaps this process is too long, at least to Ningqi''s feeling is so, so gradually, his instinct has slowly entered a dormant state, completely isolated from the outside world, just like a suspended animation. In Ning Qi''s knowledge of the sea, Yinlong is constantly suppressing the magic and magic of its body. In the silver dragon mouth, there is a black bead. Whether it is magic or magic, it is slowly absorbed by this bead. If Ning Qi can wake up at this moment, it can be found that the state of Yinlong is already on the verge of collapse, and the power contained in the heart of the Devil is For the silver dragon at the moment, it is a huge burden. "After this time, I don''t know how many years I have to sleep..." The sweat of the beans ran down from the silver dragon''s head. He is speechless to Ningqi. Originally thought to rely on Ning Qi, have the opportunity to regain the strength of the past, can be accidental situation again and again, consume the essence of his hard-to-condense, such things come again a few times, he is estimated to change from new to Become a knife without knowledge. The planet that Ningqis body fell, called the magic star, the people on this planet, no matter what kind of race, or Warcraft, the magic is practiced. Since then, Ningqi suddenly fell, deeply stunned. Into a mountain, while the atmosphere of the body overflowed, also gave the mountain After a moment of transformation into a spiritual sanctuary, several magicians established a college here. The original magicians were just ordinary first-level wizards on the magic star. Since they discovered this spiritual sanctuary, they only spent 80 years, and they practiced magic to a very high level, becoming the most magical star. One of the strong ten law gods! At the same time, the college they established has become the head of the four strongest colleges on the magic star, Holy Dragon Academy! Numerous nobles flocked to each other and wanted to send their children to Shenglong College for study. Because Shenglong College is the first recognized college on the magic star, the magicians coming out from there are basically no mediocrity and can be in the magic star. There is a great reputation on the top. However, such a peak has not lasted for too long. The time has passed five hundred years. At the beginning, several deans of the first generation of Shenglong College had already died for more than three hundred years. Even the **** of law, only two hundred years old. Life expectancy. The second generation of the dean of the Shenglong Academy, although one of the top ten gods on the magic star, but the strength is already the bottom of the existence. When he was dying, he let his grandson inherit the position of Dean of Shenglong College, which is the third generation dean of Shenglong College. In this generation, Shenglong College has been completely degraded, and has been overtaken by the other three colleges. The dean also decided to break through the **** of law and resolutely entered the Dark Magic Forest. He eventually failed to return to the college, resulting in the Shenglong College. Most of the students lost. At the beginning of the magic star, the glory of the Infinite Dragon School, the declining second-class college, the magic apprentices who come to register every year, from the most tens of thousands of years to the present hundreds of people, the gap between the two is great! Shenglong College, Dean''s Room. More than a dozen high-level magic instructors in the college, look at me with a look of sadness, I look at you. One of them is proud, black hair is like a waterfall, and the woman with a mature atmosphere is slowly flowing. "Xingfeng College has already planned to let our Shenglong College move out of Shenglong Mountain. Now the whereabouts of the Dean are unknown. , missing for more than 30 years, only us The tutor has been holding the Shenglong Academy hard, so today I specially held a mentoring conference. I want to see your opinions. Is it moving away or dead? "Su Qin teacher, the president of Xingfeng College, although it is not a **** of law, but it is also a star-rated magician, and it is still a meteor ten, only half a step away from the **** of law, even if the dean is still there, Not necessarily his opponent, now he looks at our holy dragon mountain, if we dont move away The other party will use a lot of excuses to start a magic challenge. Do you think we will be the opponents of the group of teachers at Xingfeng College? We are all just...high-level magicians, not even a big magician..." The voice of the speaker is like Hong Zhong, and the body is much larger than all the instructors present, as if it were a giant composed of stones. In fact, this is the vision produced after the practice of the earth magic "rock body", only to break through the realm of the great magician, can restore the original appearance. Mr. Yan said it is good, although we are also reluctant to leave Shenglongshan, but... The rest of the teachers looked at each other and looked a little lonely. "Actually, we still have a chance. How did you create the Shenglong Academy? Have you forgotten it?" Su Qin sighed. She wanted to see how the people in the game were fighting. The reality made her very disappointed. Even the rock teacher who was only a little weaker than her did not have any war. How can she compete with Xingfeng College? "What? Teacher Su Qin, what do you mean?" "No, it is forbidden. The early dean has an early command. If you don''t practice in the land of the gods, don''t even close the forbidden land. Otherwise, it will become unconscious Warcraft!" Its useless. At the beginning, our Holy Dragon Academy was the strongest spiritual sanctuary on the magic star. It was also because the magical force that can enhance our cultivation was released from time to time in the forbidden land. No matter what the magician of the property, it can be here. With the help of the magic of the stock, enhance your own Strength, but a few hundred years ago, that magic has never been seen, and it is precisely because of this, the strength of our Shenglong Academy will fall and fall again. A teacher said with some sorrow: "The Dean of Xingfeng College wants our Shenglong Mountain, and it must be for the forbidden place. We might as well exchange it for a place that is full of magic and allows us to move." "One thing I don''t understand." Like the rock giant, the rock teacher suddenly said: "The dean is missing in the Black Magic Forest. This is the only thing that our teachers know. The following students think that the dean is in the retreat of the law, the Star Peak College. How did Verus know about this?" "Mr. Yan, you mean... there is a traitor among us?" A teacher was amazed. "maybe." Teacher Yan is faint. "It doesn''t matter if the traitor is not traitorous. Anyway, we have no secrets at Shenglong College. I hope that the teachers can help to lift the ban on the forbidden land." Su Qin faint. Chapter 2992: Forbidden land "What? Lifting the ban on the forbidden land?" "Mr. Su Qin, are you going to enter the forbidden area with your risk? This is not good..." "Yeah, Teacher Su Qin, this matter is very dangerous. Besides, the magical array was personally arranged by several deans of the first generation. It was also reinforced by the second generation of deans and three generations of dean. The high-level magician can''t lift this magic array at all." Everyone was shocked to see Su Qin. Su Qin Shen said: "After my years of research, I have discovered a small loophole in this magical array." "What? Vulnerabilities?" "Impossible...that is the magical array that the first-generation dean invented, how could there be a loophole." The teachers present did not believe it. "As long as you work together to help me, I can briefly open the magic array for about half a day. It is just a small gap. It is not a complete lifting of the magic array. After half a day, the magic array will be restored. I only need that. Half a day, enter the forbidden area and have a look, yes Is there any opportunity to help us to avoid this crisis? Su Qin said as he spoke, his eyes swept away from the faces of the crowd. She found that there was a teacher who looked a little weird. Her heart was suddenly counted, but she didnt have a spot attack. The traitor was not traitorous. If the crisis could not be avoided, Shenglong Academy would be driven out of Shenglong Mountain. There is nothing to be said. However, it will leave the Shenglong Academy. "No!" A middle-aged teacher with a shiny back and a big back stood up and looked at Su Qin with a serious look: "Mr. Su Qin, although you have the blood of the first generation of dean, it does not mean that you can violate the scruples without any scruples. The will of the first generation of the dean, forcibly entered the forbidden land!" "Mr. Allen, if we don''t enter the forbidden place, our Shenglong Academy will inevitably be able to hold the holy dragon mountain. Then, the forbidden land will become the forbidden place of Xingfeng College. You think that Verus will follow the rules of the first generation of the dean and will not enter. Forbidden land?" Su Qin looked at the middle-aged teacher, and his eyes flashed through a cold mang, and his heart was already certain. He was rumored to report to Verus. "I agree with Teacher Su Qin!" Yan teacher suddenly stood up and suddenly let the teachers present feel a very heavy pressure. The magic of the rock body is a few magical powers of melee. If this is in front of you Among the distances, the rock teacher suddenly started, and in the presence of the people, I am afraid that besides Su Qin The rest of the teachers will be defeated in three or two strokes. There is no time to curse the curse, and there is no need for the low-level magic of the curse. "What about you? What is the intention?" Allen looked at Yans teacher with some taboos and asked other teachers. He hopes someone will stand up and oppose it. But the result is... "Oh, this seems to be the last chance for our Shenglong Academy..." "If Su Qin has a way to open the magical array for half a day, we might as well try it?" The rest of the teachers thought about it and basically said that they agreed. Su Qins heart was relieved. It seems that in addition to Allens traitor, the rest of the teachers are still standing on the side of the college. "In this case, the consequences will be borne by you. I always disagree to open the magic array!" Allen snorted and turned and left. When he left the Dean''s room, Allen immediately returned to his tower of practice. A crow slowly fell to the window. Allen looked at the crow: "Go tell Verus, Su Qin found a short-opening magic." In order to avoid accidents, the president of Verus took the hurry. Come to Shenglong College. Among the red-eyed eyes of the crow, flashing a luster and fluttering, he left the Shenglong Academy. ......... On the Shenglong Mountain, there is a dark cave in front of the teachers who are headed by Su Qin. At this moment, the cave is covered by a faint glare, and the air cannot enter it. Su Qin reached out and gently touched her. When her fingers touched the mask, the complex texture appeared suddenly. After the other teachers saw the lines, they felt that they were big and they could not touch them with their magic. To such a deep magical array. "What about Teacher Allen?" A teacher looked around. "He didn''t come, he should be in the tower of practice." Teacher Yan is faint. "Don''t worry about him, you, here is the loophole I found. As long as we join forces to attack, there is a 70% chance that there will be a temporary passage that will allow me to enter." Su Qinshen pointed to one of the complicated lines and roads. 70% of the possibilities? The teachers looked at each other and finally bite their teeth and look at Su Qin: "Mr. Su Qin, the danger of entering the forbidden area is extremely great. Are you sure you want to go in?" "determine." Su Qins eyes nodded resolutely. "That''s good!" For a moment, more than a dozen sects of the St. Dragon''s College began to pick up the curse, and the cursing sounds of each other, even passed to the St. Dragon College, the only hundreds of students at St. Dragon''s College. Looking at the direction of the pilgrimage in the direction of the pilgrimage, I dont know what happened, I will let ten Several instructors are Qi Qi''s curse! "The teachers are on the ground!" "What happened in the end?" "Looking at the past!" After the news spread, one after another students rushed in the direction of the pilgrimage to Longshan. If they changed to the past, these students simply did not have the opportunity to step into the holy dragon mountain. Nowadays, Shenglong College has long since declined, and management has not been as strict as ever. It is. Allen walked out of the tower of the practice, and looked at the direction of the holy dragon mountain with some sarcasm, and then walked slowly toward the direction of the holy mountain. He felt that with the strength of Su Qin, there was only one dead end in entering the forbidden area. "What are you doing here? Go back!" When the students of Shenglong College arrived one after another, Yan and others immediately turned around and yelled, but the students did not leave, but stunned and looked at the broken hole in the magical array. The magical array of the forbidden land was opened. "If you don''t drive the students away, let the students take a look. What did you do? The first-generation dean specifically explained the forbidden land that could not be approached. You did it, and opened him. If you get any retribution, then you may be afraid after death. I have no face to see the dean of the first generation." Allen sneered. When Yan and other people saw it, the look of the darkness was uncertain and the inside of the forbidden land looked. Su Qin had already entered the forbidden place at the moment when the magic circle opened. Half a day soon passed. "The magical array is about to recover. Su Qin has not yet come out. What should I do?" "It seems that she has paid the price for what she has done." Alans eyes showed a hint of ridicule. The gap in the magic array is constantly creeping. It is obviously healing. Just when everyone is nervous, I think that when Su Qin couldnt come out, he saw Su Qin with a transparent boulders and ran out from inside. There was actually a transparent boulders. personal! Chapter 2993: Variance "That is Teacher Su Qin?" "She went to the most dangerous forbidden place?" "There is a person in the stone! Is this the teacher Su Qin excavated from the forbidden land?" The hundreds of students at the Shenglong Academy were shocked by their faces, and some incredulously looked at the huge stone beside Su Qin. Right now, this boulder is in an erect state, the inside of the figure is clearly visible, lifelike, look carefully, you can see the neck, there seems to be some sort of silver tattoo, the creature they never seem to see! Alan''s eyes flashed a horror, his eyes staring at the transparent boulder, his heart shaking. He can be sure that this boulder is dug out of the forbidden land. Who is the person inside the megalith? He has been staying in this boulder, or when he sneaked into the forbidden place of Shenglong College and was sealed in the boulder? "Su Qin, this is..." Teacher Yan subconsciously stepped forward and reached out to touch the boulder. As a result, his expression suddenly stopped, and he saw a subtle force, overflowing from the boulder, and integrating into the body of the rock teacher, suddenly letting his body magic. It has skyrocketed! If you follow the normal practice time, this violent force will at least meditate for a month! Teacher Yan loosened his hand in a quiet manner, facing Su Qindao: "Su Qin, we will bring the boulder back to the college." "Ok." Su Qin nodded, her eyes swept away and saw that Allen was coming towards this side. Su Qin did not hesitate to use the magic of the wind, with the boulder in the direction of the college, and the other teachers just woke up from the shock, and looked up with a look of uncertainty. Shenglong College. In a large hall. The boulder was carefully placed on the ground, and from the beginning to the end, Su Qin and Yan teacher were protecting it. The other teachers don''t know the use of this boulder for the magician at the moment, but they have a strong interest in the people sealed in the boulder. "Mr. Su Qin, this stone is you dug out of the forbidden land? What is the origin of the people inside?" A teacher asked. "I just entered the forbidden land. I was still worried about being assimilated by the demon of the first generation. They found that everything in the forbidden land was calm and there was no other special power. When I went to the deepest, I saw it. "" Su Qin''s look is dignified. Its said that our Shenglong Academy was the first of the four major schools of Magic Stars. Its because of the power in the forbidden land. Its no wonder that the St. Dragons College has gradually declined over the years. Its no longer a forbidden place. A teacher sighed a little. "Where is the inside, will it be related to the forbidden land?" A teacher looked at the figure inside the boulder with some taboos. "Look at his dress, it seems to be a person from ancient times, Teacher Su Qin, why don''t we try to break this huge stone and see if this is still alive?" A teacher suggested. "No." Teacher Yan slowly shook his head. "Nobody knows who he is. If he is still alive, he is hostile to us. I think that the people we are on can''t be his opponents." The strength of a stone on the boulder is equivalent to the magic of his hard work for a month. It can be sealed in such a stone. In the opinion of the rock teacher, it is definitely an earth-shattering existence! "In this case, we have not found anything else that is useful to us. Isn''t our Shenglong Academy still moving away from Shenglong Mountain?" The teachers were somewhat disappointed. "I have something to announce, but before the announcement, it is best to take the traitor of our St. Dragon College." Su Qin slowly opened the way. Allens look changed slightly, and the subconscious looked at Su Qin, but his eyes were just right with her. "Inner rape?" Everyone, look at me, I look at you, no clue. "Mr. Allen, your pro-disciple as a dean, was once a little cockroach that was almost swallowed up by the Red Devils, and was rescued by the Dean. Since then, he has become a magic apprentice of the Holy Dragon Academy, step by step to today. Become a high-level magician, Ice Dragon Magician at St. Dragon''s College, but You are privately reporting to Xingfeng College. Are you worthy of the Dean? Is it worth the cultivation of the Holy Dragon Academy? Su Qin looked at Allen and slowly began to speak. Although the tone was not very high, the wording was extremely strong. "What? Teacher Allen?" Everyone was shocked and looked at Allen. Allens face changed slightly, and he angered Su Qin: Mr. Su Qin, you dont want to squirt blood! "I have long noticed that you are not right!" Teacher Yan suddenly sighed low, and when he stepped on his feet, he appeared in front of Allen and punched Alan. "Ice Shield!" A crystal clear ice wall appeared in front of Allen, and although it was instantly cracked by the teacher''s fist, it gave Allen a sneak peek. While Zhengs teacher was ready to pursue, the transparent boulders suddenly radiated a terrible force, and the whole holy mountain, including the Shenglong Academy, was swept away by this force. "what happened?" A magic apprentice suddenly found a flaming glow in his body, and then he found himself a first-class magician... The rest of the students of Shenglong College also discovered this change, and their faces were full of surprise and joy. ...... "this is?" Yan teacher no longer shot, but shocked to feel the thick and incomparable magic between the heavens and the earth, almost instantaneous effort, the thickness of the magic in the Shenglong Academy has skyrocketed hundreds of times! A light blue light blooms on Su Qin. "Su Qin teacher advanced to the great magician?" "My strength has improved a lot!" "Unbelievable!" "I know, this stone, I am afraid that was the core of the first four schools of the Magic Star!" On the teacher''s body, Huang Guang was very masterful. Soon, the pieces of stone on his body peeled off and turned into a 30-year-old youth who looked extremely refined. "I am also an advanced magician?" Teacher Yan has an incredible look at herself. "This is the secret of the forbidden land!" Allen flashed a stunned color in his eyes. Then he looked at the boulder with some unwillingness. He used everyone to be shocked. He turned and rushed out of the hall and became a giant bird. He flew in the direction of Xingfeng College. go with. This time, Su Qin and Yans teacher Qi Qi advanced to the great magician. The two decided that he was a traitor. If he stayed, he would only be killed by two people. He must hurry to rush to Xingfeng College, with Verus. Respect the **** of law, occupy the Holy Dragon Academy, lest the news leak out, attracting the shackles of other gods, as long as there is such a huge stone, he believes that he can not use it for a long time, can also break through the great magician, even the star, the **** of law , have a chance! Chapter 2994: wake "Unfortunately, let Allen run away from this traitor." Teacher Yan sighed. He and Su Qin have just been in an advanced state. Even if they noticed Allens movements, there is no way to catch up. The advanced magician is not a joke. At least it will take a while to precipitate, otherwise it will fall again. Go back to the realm before. "No matter, the news will always be spread out. The traitors in our Shenglong Academy not only have teachers, but also some students, but we don''t know who it is, but now we can use this power on the boulder to break through. Try to get the biggest when danger comes Upgrade. After Su Qins words, he immediately leaned back on the boulder and sat down cross-legged. "The teachers, the magical fluctuations here are the strongest. I also invite you to take a trip and bring those top students. We will practice here in the following period." Teacher Yan is very human. "Yes!" The mentor who had the high-level magicians repaired nodded, and they looked at the eyes of Yan and Su Qin, and they had made some slight changes. That is the gap in the realm, which brings a trace of awe. The strength of the great magician is much stronger than that of the high-level magician. If they have joined forces before, they can easily defeat the rock teacher under a certain distance. Now they even have ten times more people. It is impossible to be the opponent of Rock Teacher. Everyone was excited and excited to run out of the hall. In a short time, hundreds of students in Shenglong College were basically brought to this hall. "First practice, what is the problem, I will talk later!" The mentor ordered. After all, they also sat down with the boulder, and the students of Shenglong College looked at the boulder in amazement, waiting for them to reflect the changes in Shenglong College, because this piece was dug out of the forbidden land. After the boulder came out, he immediately sat down near the boulder and began to meditate. No one has found that the eyes that are closed in the boulder are slowly opening. "Silver Dragon, where is this?" When Ning Qi woke up, she found that she was sealed in the stone. There were still many people sitting on the plate and practicing on the stone. My eyes suddenly moved and I asked the silver dragon in the sea. As for the stone that sealed him, it was only the scent of the fairy spirit that was inadvertently emanating these years. When it first fell on the planet, Ning Qis scented scorpion flame, but more than five hundred years passed. , the magic and the devil have been suppressed by Yinlong into a bead, contained in In the mouth, otherwise, Su Qin has just entered the forbidden land, I am afraid that it has long been turned into a monster. "You finally woke up, use your **** to take over and suppress this bead." After Yinlong heard the voice of Ning Qi, his face showed a tired color, and his mouth spit out a black bead. Ning Qi Shen thought of a move, wrapped it in an instant, although the beads are now in a very calm state, but Ning Qi''s thoughts can still feel the terrorist power contained therein. "These are the magic and the magic of the heart of the Devil?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Yes, your gods must suppress it all the time. If you give it a chance, it will explode in an instant. At that time, I will not be able to save you. Only you will continue to improve the body in the future, hey, practice the eighty-nine The ninth layer, plus your other exercises, should be almost the same. At that time, I can withstand this magical power. However, if you dont find a way to completely eliminate the above magic, you should not try to absorb it... Silver Dragons tired way, I will go to sleep again. By the way, the layer of aura in your body should not be wasted. When I suppressed the magic, I found that you have a very powerful force in your body. What kind of herbal medicine did you take before? I have suppressed this power by the way, you can now Slowly absorb it. After all, the shape of the silver dragon suddenly disappeared, and immediately after the silver light of Ning Qi, the tattoo became more delicate and lifelike. Obviously, Yinlong has returned to Ningqi from the sea. Xiancao Lingji? Ning Qi suddenly thought of the pot soup that Xiao Xiaotian fed him. It was the pig scorpion that was ready to be used for restoration. I didnt expect its aura to be so majestic. I needed Yinlongs shot to condense him into a reiki. I thought that this drug has already been absorbed by him! correct! Ning Qi thought about it, looked at his own attributes, and found that the order has changed from Xuanxian Daquan to Taiyi Zhenxian, and the body''s fairy vein has also been opened seven! "Already too B?" Ning Qi stunned. At that time, when Taiyixian was robbed, Ningqi had no wits and didn''t remember the matter. It was only after he thought about it and finally thought of the scene. "Complete the previous one, plus the ninety-nine roads at that time, a whole hundred taiwanese annihilation! This heaven is intended to save me and then fast?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but vomit. "These forces can be used to practice the Eighty-nine Thousands of Spirits...etc. Eighty-nine Xuan Gong advanced to the ninth floor, and then found a way to erase the magic, absorbed the essence of this magical heart, I The strength can be steady into the third step, unlike the ancient ancestors of the Tiandao family, people are not human, The demon is not in the middle..." Mind here, Ning Qi''s eyes slowly closed, "System, I want to enter the top training ground." "The host is in combat and cannot enter." The system prompts to sound. "Combat state? Is this also?" Ning Qi sneaked a little, then smiled, since it is impossible to enter the top practice training ground, it does not matter, anyway, the time to absorb these aura can not take long, the mind is fretting, the next moment he The body is like a whale, madly sucking the layer of aura outside the body surface, At the same time, it has been running eighty-nine. ...... Three thousand miles away from Shenglong College, there is a Xingfeng College, which originally existed under the Shenglong Academy, but when the Shenglong Academy gradually declined, even the dean was missing in the Dark Magic Forest, Xingfeng College Status has been faintly overshadowed by Shenglong College. A giant bird broke into the air and flew directly into the college. Several teachers in the college saw it and immediately planned to shoot. The giant bird suddenly changed into an adult. "The Holy Dragon Academy ice magician Alan?" The teachers of the Star Peak Institute frowned and walked toward Allen. At the moment of class, there was no student nearby. "I want to see Dean Verus." Allen immediately said. "Jokes, you are a mentor of Shenglong College, did not make an appointment in advance, broke into our Xingfeng College to see the Dean?" "I really thought it was the former Shenglong Academy?" Several teachers suddenly showed ridicule in their eyes. "I have something important. If you stop, when the time is broken, the dean''s big thing, can you afford it?" Allens eyes were cold in vain. When a few people saw that Allens attitude was so strong, he couldnt help but look at it. When they hesitated, a black figure suddenly came out from the ground. "President!" Everyone quickly rushed to the ceremony. The comer is the director of the Star Peak Institute, Verus, the meteor ten magician. Chapter 2995: Procrastination time "You retire." Verus faintly waved his hand. "Yes." When a few teachers saw this, they could only turn and leave, and they were all in the heart of Allen to find the Dean. "I received your message, and I personally ran this way. Is that what happened in the forbidden place?" Verus faint. "Not bad." Allen nodded and looked at things with dignity. After Verus heard it, there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. He sighed with some sighs: "It seems that the first dean of the Shenglong Academy, because of that stone, can change from the identity of ordinary magician to the **** of law, leading the Shenglong Academy to the top of the four colleges, but not Know if the magic comes from stones or is sealed by stones Printed that? "President Verus, let''s hurry past, lest the news leak out. Among the students, there are many other college spies." Allen Road. "go!" Verus smiled slightly, the next moment, a gust of wind rose from the ground, directly with the direction of the two pilgrimage dragon college, the speed is more than ten times faster than Allen''s previous evolution into a giant bird! ......... "I broke through! I broke through!" A student of Shenglong College stood up excitedly, and there was a brilliance in his body. From the low-level magician, he broke through to the middle magician! This process took only ten days! He only practiced in the hall for ten days! Countless students look at it with envious eyes. The student is a top student in Shenglong College. The qualifications can be ranked in the top three. The two men who are stronger than him have successively broke through to the middle magician. . "You can''t be proud, continue to practice, we don''t have much time." Yan teacher opened his eyes and faint. The breath on his body is more than a few times thicker than ten days ago. It is not like the realm of being a great wizard. It is like a senior mage who has been in this realm for more than ten years! Su Qin''s qualifications are higher than him. The current atmosphere has almost reached the peak of the great magician, and there is a feeling that he is about to break through to the star. The rest of the teachers saw the situation, and there was a glimmer of hope in the heart. If Su Qin could break through the star rating, she would have the ability to open the magical array arranged by the dean of the Shenglong Academy, even if it was the president of Xingfeng College, Verus. Can''t force it into the line! By then, they will be able to rely on the formation, in exchange for more time, and now what they lack most is time! Then, in less than an hour, several students of the Magic Apprentices level 10 broke through to the lower-level magicians. They suppressed the ecstasy of their hearts and continued to practice. In the magic star, only to become a low-level magician, is really a real introduction, and the middle-level magician can already serve as a teacher and even a dean in some colleges that do not enter the stream! Originally, Shenglong College could not give them too much hope. It only hoped to become a low-level magician when they graduated. But now, even the most qualified students have set their goals as middle-level magicians! Time passed another day. Under the incomparable magical power, there is another magician who has advanced from the high level to the great magician. As a result, the big holy dragon school already has three great magicians, as long as the three One person advanced to the flow star, can temporarily make Shenglong College a safe place. child! More than ten days ago, Su Qin rushed into the forbidden land and dug out the boulder that sealed a person. In a short period of time, the overall strength of Shenglong College has been significantly improved, both students and teachers. Full of confidence. At the same time, they occasionally look at the eyes of Jushi, and also bring a trace of respect. Three days later. Yan teacher suddenly stood up and flashed a yellow light in his eyes. "The magical array of the periphery, it is sensed that two figures are coming to us quickly. Su Qin, you should break through, I will stop them, you After the breakthrough, immediately open the magic array and protect the college." Su Qin did not speak, but the breath of her body was more than ten times stronger than when she was a senior magician. With sufficient magic supply, Su Qinzhan showed his proud talent, the speed of magic, and crushing. All the teachers present, Yan teacher can not compare with her. "Mr. Rock, let''s go together." Another middle-aged woman who advanced to the great magician stood up. "Let''s go too." The rest of the teachers opened their eyes one after another. They are sure to advance to the great magician within a month. However, in the current situation, if they do not stop the two, they have no chance to practice for a month. It is better to join hands. It is a second to fight for Su Qin. "Mr. Yan, let''s go too." Many students have stood up, but there are still many pretending not to hear, meditation and meditating. "Let''s go together." Yan teacher smiled and nodded. The crowd quickly left the hall and just walked to the entrance of the college. They saw a gust of wind blowing in, and Verus and Allen Qiqi appeared in front of everyone. "Allen, you are really a spy." A teacher looked angry and said. "You are wrong, Shenglong College has been doomed to fall, I just smartly chose the president of Verus, can''t talk about what is fine." Allen sneered, when he found that the teacher''s breath was more arrogant than the beginning, and the middle-aged woman also advanced to the great magician, even the other teachers and students have greatly improved, and the eyes endure Lived a flash of color. "There is a strong magic, that stone, it should be there." Verus smirked and pointed to the direction of the hall. "President Verus, the stone is indeed there. It seems that they know that they must die, and they have not transferred this stone." Allen smiled a little. "You, it is better to come to my Star Peak College, how? We have three great magicians in our Star Peak Academy, but this kind of existence is naturally not too much." Verus looked at Teacher Yan and the middle-aged woman and smiled. "President Verus, what are you talking about? We are a good magician instructor at Shenglong Academy. Why do you want to go to Xingfeng College? Isn''t Shenglong College closed down? Don''t forget, our dean is now The opportunity to seek a breakthrough in the Black Magic Forest, as long as he becomes an old man Fashen, the glory of our Holy Dragon Academy, will re-spoil the magic stars! Teacher Yans eyes moved slightly and smiled. If you can talk, it will be good to delay a little time. "How do I feel that you are delaying time?" Verus frowned slightly. Allen suddenly lost his voice: "Virus Dean, Su Qin is not here, if she breaks through the flow of stars, she can open the array of the first generation of the dean!" "Its too late..." Su Qins voice suddenly sounded in the air. At the same time, a light curtain spread around the hall and spread in all directions. Chapter 2996: Grace College "this is" Verus flashed a stunned color in his eyes, and immediately after his body retreat, he left the St. Dragon Academy in an instant. At the same time, the light curtain completely covered the St. Long Mountain and Shenglong Academy. "This is the magical array left by the dean of the first generation. If it is not someone who belongs to our Shenglong Academy, it will be torn into pieces by the magical array!" Teacher Yans mouth rose slightly. Su Qins teacher broke through. Flow star! In just a dozen days of hard work, Su Qin broke through a high-ranking magician and became a star-rated magician. Although the order is not comparable to Verus, it is enough for her to open the final card of Shenglong Academy. It is. "As long as there are not more than two French gods besieged, this magical array will not be broken, but the magic spar we left behind, I am afraid that it can only last for about five years." The middle-aged woman who broke through the great magician frowned, and there was a hint of worry in her eyes. "Five years, enough! Don''t worry about these, first grab this traitor!" Teacher Yan sneered, his body slightly moved, and he appeared in front of a shocked Allen, punching him. Allen was in a hurry, using ice magic, trying to resist the rock teacher''s fist, but unfortunately, the rock teacher is already a great magician, or it is a very deep one, and his hand suddenly has a layer of brown luster. The fist was petrified in an instant, and all the means of Allen were broken by a punch. Stun him on the spot. "Take it, hold it up." Teacher Yan smiled. A teacher immediately walked to Allen''s side and grabbed one of his calves like a dead dog and pulled it deep into the college. "President Verus, we have to go back to practice, you... a person walks slowly for a while." Teacher Yan looked up at Verus and smiled and took everyone away and turned away. Although there are many facilities outside the college, those who are destroyed by Verus can''t move the foundation of the college. Verus looked at the light curtain with his face, and his eyes looked at the hall again, but his heart was a little shocked. "Su Qin is just a high-level magician, but in a short period of time, he achieved a star rating, which shows that The origin of the block boulder, I am afraid it is extremely horrible, is it..." A stunned color flashed away from the eyes of Verus. "Is the one who is sealed in the stone, is the semi-god-level existence?" "No, we can''t let Shenglong College develop on this. Only after ten days of hard work, there is a star rating. If we give Su Qin a little time, isn''t she going to advance the gods? At that time, Shenglong College will probably Re-emerged into four major colleges, my Star Peak College will inevitably be annihilated!" Verus thought of this, deeply glanced at the St. Dragon College, turned into a gust of wind, swept away. ......... "Everyone can finally practice with peace of mind. We strive for the next time, the mentor all break through to the great magician, and then enter the flow star, and the goal of Su Qin teacher is the **** of law, only she became the **** of law, We don''t have to fear any existence in Shenglong College!" Back in the hall, Professor Yan is very happy. At this moment, both teachers and students are full of fighting spirit. There are many spies in other colleges, but now their thoughts are gradually changing. Since Shenglong College can bring them more benefits, why Want to be a spy? After a while, when Su Qin returned to the main hall from the place where the magic circle was opened, the people once again sat meditation, not wasting a minute. "Interesting." Among the megaliths, Ning Qi''s mouth is slightly raised. Although he is now grasping the aura of refining and rejuvenating the body at the moment, he can use it with one heart and one mind, using the mind to observe the movements around him. In fact, he wakes up. After coming over, his thoughts have been swept over the magic star. The civilization of this planet has long been known. On this planet, there are not only lizard dragons, but also dwarves, elves, goblins, bimon, and so on. Unfortunately, the level of power on this planet is very low. Among the Terrans, there are ten people who are the highest in the world. They are called the gods of law. In Ning Qis view, they are only equivalent to the Yuan Ying period monks, while in other races. The strongest existence is similar to the ten people. In the Dragons, there are many monks who are already equivalent to the gods. These existences seem to be called demigods. Then, in the depths of the magic stars, Ning Qi also found a guy who is much stronger than the demigod. More, there is a comparable strength! Its just that guy seems to be sleeping all the time. For the reason why he sleeps, Ningqi knows a little bit about it. That is the aura on the magic star. Its not enough for a person to absorb. If you dont sleep, as long as you are awake, you are consuming all the time. Aura, unable to make ends meet, repair Going back! "This place is not a place to stay for a long time. It takes about five years for the crystallization of this layer to be absorbed. After the absorption, I will go back to the fairyland and see how many years have passed since the fairyland..." Ning Qi''s eyes slowly closed and began to speed up the absorption. As for the practice of Su Qin, they will not have the slightest influence on Ning Qi, because the amount of reiki they can absorb is very rare, which may be very large for them. For Ning Qi, it may be equivalent to him. Feel free to take a breath of reiki. The strength gap between the two sides is really... too big. ......... God''s College. One of the four major schools of Magic Star, after the fall of Shenglong College, Shen En College was recognized as the first college in the world today. Dean Ryan advanced the **** of law fifty years ago. This year is only a hundred years old. For the **** of law, it belongs to the prime of life. In addition to him, Shen En College has another **** of law, but that person has been traveling, rarely staying in college. Under the two gods, there are thirteen star-rated magicians, hundreds of great magicians, more than a thousand high-level magicians, and up to 50,000 students! After the decline, Shenglong College is compared with Shen En College. The former is like a country town, and the latter is a giant city! "I haven''t been back for a long time." Verus, dressed in a black robe, stood at the school gate of the Grace College, and his eyes flashed a sigh of color, here is his alma mater. From ordinary people, he became a magic apprentice, and then to a low-level magician, he reached it in the Shen En College. However, for various reasons, he was expelled from the Shen En College and transferred to the next generation of Dean of the Xingfeng College. For more than fifty years, I have grown into todays meteor ten Master, Dean of Xingfeng College! "How are you?" The concierge at Shen En College has already looked at Verus for a long time. Seeing that the other party is just standing at the school gate, he can''t help but ask. "Oh, it''s you, after so many years, you are still just a middle-level magician, guarding the door here?" Verus looked at the other side, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of taunting. Chapter 2997: Ogu "you?" The porter looked at Verus with some shock, and his mind turned quickly. From the words of Verus, the other person recognized himself. However, he still can''t remember the people he knows. Is there such a person? "Haman, don''t you remember me? I thought that when we listened to the magic lesson of the ancient masters, then your performance was much better than me." Verus smiled. Austrian ancient teacher? In the eyes of Harman, who is already very old, there is a fascination in his eyes. Augu is the dean of the current Shen En College. He has long been a teacher, and when he was still a teacher, it was more than 50 years ago. When he became a **** of law, he was just a teenager! "You are Verus?" The memory in Harmans mind finally showed a young face, which coincided with the face in front of him. Although there are some different places, he can already be sure who the person in front is. After recognizing Verus, Harmans face became extremely white. Over the years, he was a mid-level magician, and he was born in the Shenen College. He went to some remote places, at least he could mix a tutor or even a dean. A little, but he did not choose to leave the Shen En College, just because he was afraid of being Wei Lu Revenge, willing to be a concierge in the Grace College. "Oh, when you framed me and caused me to be fired, I remember it clearly. I have known that you have been in the concierge at Shen En College for many years. Although I cant move you, I have already checked. You secretly created a family outside..." Verus looked at Harman with a smile and smiled. Then he walked into the Shen En College and ignored the Harman, who was shaking slightly and panicked. ......... The tower of the ancient ancient god. After a series of reports, Verus finally met with the famous Aogu Dean, who is now famous on the magic star, as the dean of the Xingfeng College and the former expelled student of Shenneng College. Augu has a white hair, and the magical robe on his body is a bit old. It looks like an ordinary old man, but Verus is standing in front of Augu, but he can''t keep calm, and the horrible atmosphere in the ancient body. Let him stretch his muscles subconsciously. "Virus, I thought that in your life, you will not enter the Grace College again. Is there anything I have to see you today?" Aomu''s faint road. "Ao ancient master." There was a respectful color on Verus''s face. "You still be my teacher?" Ogu laughed. "If it wasn''t the magic lesson of the ancient masters, and there is no Verus today, it will not be forgotten." Verus whispered. "Look at you like this, you should have something to help me? Just say it." Aomu''s faint road. "In fact, it is not to help, but it seems that under the semi-divine creatures, some of them are uncertain, so come to ask the ancient masters." Verus Road. Semi-divine creatures? The breath of Augu suddenly became a little frenzy, and Verus couldn''t help but step back a few steps. When he looked up at Augu, Augu returned to its original appearance. "Say." Augu was staring at Verus. On the magic star, the demigod is a realm that everyone is pursuing, but so far, only the strong ones in the dragon have reached this realm, so all races, including the Terrans with the ten legal gods, must tribute to the dragon every year. , all kinds of magic items, one car and another car, shipped to the dragons. On the other hand, although the various ethnic groups seem to have no complaints, but in private, they are struggling to break through the realm and become a god! Verus immediately said what happened at St. Dragon''s College. Augu was a little shocked and stood up. His look was cloudy and uncertain. In fact, he had secretly visited the Shenglong Academy. He wanted to know something in the forbidden place. It was just outside the forbidden place. It was originally set by the dean of the Shenglong Academy. Down, Augu has no confidence to break silently. And the things in the forbidden land, in the end is God is the devil, he can not be sure, think that the first generation of the Shenglong Academy deputy to be listed as a forbidden land, he dismissed the idea. Unexpectedly, there was a high-ranking magician who dug into a boulder that sealed a person. He also used this boulder to jump from a high-level to a star-studded magician. "If what you say is true, then this thing really helps me a lot. It is very likely that I will be able to step into the semi-god. In addition to me, is there anyone else who knows this news?" Ao Gu cold channel. "As long as they don''t spread the news at St. Dragon''s College, it''s impossible for others to know, because the magical array of St. Dragon''s College has been opened." Verus whispered. "The magical array is good, although it is necessary for two French gods to join hands to break through, but I have recently repaired some enhancements, plus some star-rated magicians, should be able to break, it is not too late, you go with me, as long as that boulder Can help me, I will help you enter the realm of the **** of law." Ogu smiled slightly. Thank you for the ancient master! Verus ceremonially, a flash of joy in his eyes. Although he really wants to monopolize that boulder, but now he has no ability to enter Shenglong College, you can get the promise of Augu, it is also a wish! ......... Shenglong College. "I finally broke through..." When the last magic apprentice sighed and entered the first-class magician, more than 200 magic apprentices in Shenglong College became the first-class magicians. Many of the original first-class magicians became intermediate. The magician, and some even have broken through to the high level! Although the number is far from the other three colleges, the ratio is unprecedented! You know, most colleges are made up of magic apprentices. For example, there are 50,000 students in Shen En College, but the magic apprentices occupy at least 45,000. The remaining 5,000 students are low-level magicians. , middle-level magician, and even a high-level magician. The existence of magic apprentices is only 10% of the total, so it can be regarded as the top rate of scholarship on the magic star. But now Shenglong College, but it is 100%! All magic apprentices will grow into low-level magicians! The rest of the teachers have also advanced and become a great magician, and the rock teacher and another middle-aged woman have already shown signs of breaking through the stars. Su Qin is still meditating. The smell on her body is getting richer and thicker. A few teachers deliberately took a magic detector to look at it, the magic of Su Qin has reached the meteor level 10! ! Chapter 2998: Demi god "Meteor 10! Su Qin teacher is already a meteor ten! Isn''t it going to break through the realm of the gods soon?" The teachers and students present were all shocked and interrupted their practice, surrounded by Su Qin. "The **** of law did not have such a good breakthrough. In the past few days, the breath of Su Qin has reached the peak of meteors." Teacher Yan slowly shook his head. But even so, Su Qins qualifications are much stronger than them. They are now stuck in the bottleneck of the great magician. They have not been able to break through the meteor level for a long time. The more they reach the back, the more people can see themselves and Su Qinzhi. How strong the gap is. As long as there is sufficient magic, Su Qin can always break through. boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and the entire colleges land seemed to have shaken for a moment. The teacher and other people changed their looks. Together with a group of students, they quickly walked out of the hall and looked at the entrance of the college. Look, but the teacher''s look at the scene has become extremely pale. Outside the college, Auguste with Verus, as well as six star-studded magicians of Shenneng College, are constantly bombarding the magic circle of Shenglong Academy. A golden beam of light, like a whip, was held in the hands of Augu, and after it was moved, it fell on the magical array with the power of the mighty. Every time, the earth can be shaken. Just the movement is what he got out! "This is the magic weapon of the dragon tail refining! He is the **** of ancient law!" "I don''t think that Verus actually invited Okufa to come over. Teacher Yan, how long can our magic array support?" "Nothing, there is only one **** of law, want to break the magical array, at least five years or more, we still have time, and wait for Su Qin teacher to advance the **** of law, then you don''t have to fear them!" The teacher of Rock looked like a dignified road. The crowd immediately went back to the main hall to practice, but many students could not enter the state of meditation, and the worried look, after being looked at by the teachers, looked very difficult to look. A **** of law, with seven star-rated magicians, is attacking the St. Dragon''s College. After the magical array is broken, everyone''s end can be imagined. Such heavy pressure directly makes it impossible for students with a lot of qualifications to be meditation. Not only that, except for the teacher Yan and the other middle-aged woman, the other teachers, like the students, can''t enter the state of meditation, even if they barely enter, with their current state of mind, the magical power of the surrounding is not enough. How much improvement they have. Only Su Qin, as if he could not detect the movements of the outside world, his eyes were closed and he was still in a state of meditation. "Don''t worry too much. The coming will always come. Only when the danger comes, try to improve yourself and win more points." Teacher Yan opened the door. "Yes!" The people nodded one after another. Teacher Yan sighed and closed his eyes. He entered the state of meditation in a short time. Now, only by working hard to improve his strength, there is no other way! In a blink of an eye, time is about a year. During the year, Shenglong College was spent in the shaking of the earth, and the attack of the ancient God of God has never stopped. Many students have not been able to stand this kind of nervous atmosphere and give up their practice. But more because their qualifications are limited, even if they give a very good environment, they can''t use the magic of the surrounding area to improve themselves. "I still can''t break through. Is my qualification just like this?" Yan teacher opened his eyes and sighed softly. His current cultivation is considered to be top-notch in the Great Sorcerer, but he has never been able to enter the flow star. On the contrary, the middle-aged woman broke through half a year ago and became the second star-studded magic at the Holy Dragon College. division. "what." Teacher Yan suddenly glanced at the direction of the boulder, and the look suddenly became unpredictable. He found that the size of the boulder was significantly reduced by a large circle! ! Rock teacher looks very dignified. In the following time, he will subconsciously observe the size of the boulder. Sure enough, the boulder is slowly becoming smaller at a speed that is invisible to the naked eye, but the magic around it has not increased, but it has become thinner. Time has passed two more years. This time, not only the rock teacher, but even the rest of the teachers and students, have found the change of the boulder, the original transparent boulder, only a thin layer left, covering the figure above, if not careful Look, I thought the people inside have already come out! boom! This loud noise is much more horrible than in previous years. It seems that something is broken. "Magic Array... has been broken, not even for five years..." A teacher looked pale and pale. At the same time, Su Qin slowly opened his eyes and stood up. "Su Qin teacher." Everyone quickly stepped forward and looked forward to seeing Su Qin''s approach to the **** of law. Unfortunately, although his body was already very rich, he never made progress. Su Qinchao looked at the huge stone, and the look changed slightly. She finally knows why the magic around the world has become less and less in the past few years. If she still maintains the previous level, she believes that she can advance to the realm of the gods! Outside the temple. There was a footstep. Everyone looked at the door and saw that Augu had a staff member, and that Verus and others had sneaked in, and did not look at Su Qin and others. Instead, he looked at the faint aura. Ning Qi body wrapped in crystals. "Australian ancient teacher, this stone has just been dug out, it is bigger than now, and the magic that comes out is much more than a few times now! It must have been taken by them!" Verus looked a little bit green. "It''s fine, although the magic is not as much as you said, but I can feel that the existence of a stone seal should be a demigod." Aogus mouth is slightly raised. This is the body of a demigod. Verus, you are very good. I found an advanced half-god method for me. As long as I replaced the blood in his body, then I am the ancient god. !" Demi god? Su Qin people heard the words, the face suddenly showed a trace of shock, the figure inside, would actually be a god? But this sentence is what Augu said. He is a **** of law. The words that are spoken are highly credible. In addition, the horrible practice speed of the people in recent years, I think a little, I also think that Augu It makes a lot of sense. At the thought of how close they were to a demigod in recent years, they also used the magical powers radiated from them to make their feelings extremely complicated. "shackles." Ogu gently swung his staff. Then, hundreds of people at Shenglong College, including teachers such as Su Qin, had a golden chain in their hands. They were horrified to find that the magic in their body was completely locked, and there was no magic magician. It is ordinary people! Later, Ogu went to smile with a smile. Chapter 2999: Goodbye Jiang You "This is the body of the demigod..." Ou Gu stood in front of Ning Qi, closed his eyes and felt the breath of Ning Qi, and suddenly opened his eyes and sighed. The few star-studded magicians who followed the ancients showed amazement and joy on their faces. It is really in vain to think about the hardships of these years. Ao ancient masters, how do people at these holy dragon schools deal with them? Verus walked to the side of Augu, and glanced at the teacher and other people coldly. When his eyes fell on Su Qin, he flashed a hint of jealousy. A high-level magician in the district, in a short period of time, there is a magic that is not weaker than him. If it is a few years later, is it not another **** of law? At that time, Xingfeng College is likely to be directly suppressed by Shenglong College! "Take it to you." Augulo''s faint road, then subconsciously reached out and touched the thin layer of crystals outside Ningqi. There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Verus. Su Qin and others had been shackled by Aogu. Now the magic is banned, just like ordinary people. He is very simple to handle, just a magic apprentice. Kill them easily. "Perfect! Saved such a perfect demigod body. I have never heard of it for so many years. As long as I use my mystery, I will definitely get a trace of the blood from him. By then, I will become Among the human races, the first demigod!" Ogu felt the coldness on his fingertips and muttered to himself. Su Qin and others looked very pale. They were handed over to the Verus by Ogu, and they could imagine how Verus would treat them. Is it the Holy Dragon Academy, will it disappear into the magic star today? Su Qins eyes showed a hint of unwillingness. Hey! A crackling sound rang in the hall. "Ok?" Aogu brows slightly moved. Verus and other star-rated magicians looked at each other and looked around. Finally, they looked at Ning Qi with a blank look. Hey! The crisp sound is more and more clear. Everyone clearly saw that Ningqi''s crystals were covered with numerous spider webs. boom! A loud noise. The crystal was completely fragmented, and then it turned into a white mist. It was swallowed into the belly by Ningqi. Until this moment, the talents found that the half-god body they thought was a living thing! "you" Aogus eyes flashed a horror, and the subconsciously waved his magic wand. Only his wand was just lifted in front of him, and he was caught by Ning Qi. When he squeezed it, he broke into sawdust and fell to the ground. "Do you want to extract the blood in my body?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, said. What he said was the lingua franca on the magic star, which he learned from the group of fellows of the Holy Dragon Academy in the past few years. "puff!" A blood spurted out of the mouth of Ogu. Just when the blood was going to fall on Ning Qi, the time seemed to stop, and the blood condensed in the air. "Time magic?" Su Qin and others looked shocked. Verus and the rest of the star-rated magicians have been slowly retreating, and the expression on their faces is almost the same as that of Su Qing. "The great **** of the half god, underneath is the grace of God..." puff! The ancient Chinese language was just halfway through, and the head was broken. The headless body crashed into the ground. Everyone in the room was shocked to see this scene, and Augu, one of the deities of the people, was so dead? As soon as I thought of myself being in close contact with such a terrible existence for several years, Su Qin and others became extremely pale, and the eyes of fear shook. Hey! Verus and others turned and fled. Augustu is dead, they stay here again, it is just a dead end. Ning Qi just smiled and didn''t shoot. This kind of ants who are not even immortals, Ning Qi really did not have the mood to shoot. "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" When Ningqi looked at them, many students of Shenglong College were scared to the ground, and the panic in their eyes almost condensed into substance. "Why should I kill you?" Ning Qi smiled and then walked outside the hall. Just waiting for him to go to the door, the pace is a slight meal. Then, the shackles in the hands of Su Qin and others instantly shattered. "Please wait!" Su Qin suddenly in the eyes of everyone shocked, Chao Ningqi chased the past. "Su Qin teacher!" Teacher Yan is a big man. Just kidding, this kind of law can kill the existence of the gods, if they are accidentally irritated, they will also end with Augu! "what happened?" Ning Qi turned and looked at Su Qin. Do you know the origins of the Holy Dragon Academy? Su Qin hesitated for a moment, and finally bravely confronted Ning Qi''s eyes. "When I was asleep, I used the atmosphere that I inadvertently exhaled, and established the college, right?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. Everyone heard a little glimpse, and the look suddenly became complicated. After Ningqis reminder, they finally realized it. At the beginning, the first generation of Dean of the Shenglong Academy was established. Didnt they experience the similar situation with them now, and they learned the atmosphere of this demigod, and they can break through as the **** of law and establish a powerful Shenglong Academy? "The original lord knows everything..." Su Qin took a moment, and then a respectful saying: "So, Shenglong Academy should also belong to your heritage..." "inherited" correct! Yans eyes and other peoples eyes suddenly brightened. If they say so, they can actually be regarded as the inheritors of this demigod! After all, Shenglong College relied on him to appear! "I know what you want to say. This is the best stone. You have it. With it, it is enough for your Shenglong Academy to prosper and prosper in the next ten thousand years. You can meet me. It is your chance." "" Ning Qi lost to Su Qin a piece of the best fairy stone, this kind of thing for Ning Qi, just like a new year, a five-dollar red envelope for children as casual. When Su Qin took over Xianshi, he felt that there was a terrible magic in it. When she looked up and raised her face, Ning Qis figure had disappeared. Ningqis move made the Shenglong Academy become the top force on the magic star for the next ten thousand years. Even the one who was sleeping, the fairy creature was awakened, but these are all After the words. At this moment. Ning Qi has left the magic star, but he did not intend to return to the ancestral star, but entered the field of creation. After Jiang was abandoned and repaired, he was kept in it, and it was time to meet him. The field of creation. Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and a wolf-stricken **** suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, the good and evil thoughts on the pigs body had also appeared. Chapter 3000: The way of his people is to cure his own body. "Roar!" The good and evil thoughts of the pigs just seemed to be devoid of the mind, leaving only the purest thoughts. When it saw Ning Qi and Jiang You, they rushed directly toward the two. Good thoughts chose Ning Qi. The evil thoughts chose Jiang You. "No!" Jiang quiet yelled in a panic. He still doesn''t want to die, although he has now fallen into a fairy, but he believes that with his original strength, there is always a chance to recover! "presumptuous." Ning Qi snorted. The good and evil thoughts were suddenly squeezed into a small ball by the invisible force, falling in the palm of Ning Qi''s palm, and constantly struggling. "Without the flesh of the pig, you are just a pure thought, and you can''t look down on the storm." Ning Qi looked at the palm of his hand and snorted, and with a wave of his hand, the ball became a meteor like a cannonball, disappearing into the field of vision of him and Jiang You. "You, are you going to kill me?" Ginger eyes look at Ning Qi intricately. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Wait! I have become a waste man, just a human being, I can''t look down on the storm like it. If you don''t even kill it, just spare me a dog!" Jiang Yous face is scared. Its just that Ning Qi still sees a trace of bitterness from his eyes. Obviously, Jiangs request for mercy is not true, just want to delay the time so that he can find opportunities to resume. "Right you a dog?" Ning Qi is slightly addicted. Jiangs face reveals the color of ''expectation'', but the heart is cursing with incomparable poison. If he can restore the cultivation of the emperor at this moment, he will use the most vicious means to display on Ning Qi, so that Ning Qi can not survive. Can''t die! "Not at all." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh?" Gingers eyes showed a hint of joy, but he could hear Ningqis words with a special meaning. What exchange do you want me to exchange? "First hand over the fire of eternal life." Ning Qi smiled. "The fire of eternal world..." Jiang Yous feelings suddenly changed. "You don''t remember? When I was in the underworld, I took it away from me, isn''t it you? Forgot it so soon?" Ginger''s face became extremely ugly, as if eating a shit. Ning Qi does not say that this is okay. He said that he regrets it very much now. He knew that the simplest means of killing Ning Qi at that time. Now he will not fall into such a situation, but he did not expect that at that time he Playing the emptiness and throwing Ning Qi into it, Ning Qi can be at this extreme Survive in the environment... It is only the fire of eternal life. It is the only reliance on him to restore his cultivation. If he returns it to Ningqi, he will become extremely difficult if he wants to restore the emperor. "Do you still hesitate?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Ginger bites his teeth, and a burst of flame-shaped tattoo emerges from the eyebrows. Then the tattoo seems to be alive, and it breaks away from his eyebrows and becomes a flame. When Ningqi thought, the flame fell behind his neck and formed a flame tattoo. "The fire of eternal life has been returned to you, I hope you can keep your promise, but one thing I want to tell you is that this eternal fire is extraordinary, even if I have been able to refine it for so many years." Jiang Youdao. "You can rest assured that it is not that I want it, but that Qin Guangwang needs it. With it, Qin Guangwang will be able to retake the six reincarnations. At that time, I dont know if the fairy of your Tiandao family is dead, will it? I have to go to his site to report?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, the flame tattoo gradually faded away, and eventually disappeared without a trace. If it was not the ancient environment, even if it was the Emperor, it could not be seen that he had eternal life. Fire, after all, Ning Qis current cultivation is already Taiyi Zhenxian, not the small low-ranking immortal. . "What? Re-take the six reincarnations?" Ginger eyes flashed a faint color, his eyes fell behind Ning Qi''s neck, some unbelievable, is this true master of the eternal fire, will be the third step of Qin Guangwang''s ancient fairy family? "I know that you are in the home of Jiang, there is a cave in your own secret, you can stand out from the many Tianjiao of the Jiang family, and to achieve the emperor''s situation, it is also because of this cave day, right." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Jiang You took a cold breath and lost his voice: "How do you know?" This is his most important secret. Even the secrets of the three ancient ancestors of Jiangs family are not known. How can they tell from Ningqikou today? This moment. Jiang You feels like he has been stripped off, and his heart has raised an inexplicable fear. Very early and long ago, he was born in Jiang''s family. His father and mother-in-law were just one of the disciples who did not enter the stream. The cultivation was not high, only the fairy. Under such conditions, Jiang You''s qualifications will naturally not be too high. According to normal conditions, his limit is only Jinxian or Da Luo, and he can''t live now. At that time, Jiang You was in the Jiang family. He was often looked down upon and humiliated. On the occasion of his despair, he got a magical cave. The cave was prosperous compared to the fairy world. He gained countless opportunities in it. Since then, it has become one of the Tianjiao of Jiangs family. There are countless faces in the face, only once in the ancestral star, encounter setbacks, that is, Ning Qi shot with the ɹ he could not be humane that time! Nowadays, even the most desperate time, Jiang You also regards it as his last card. Even if the eternal fire is returned to Ning Qi, there is a hope in his heart! "The secret of the cave is very great. There is still a third step in the ancient ancestor of Jiang Jiahua. If you don''t meet me, maybe you are the protagonist in this world?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. "How do you know it! It is impossible! Every time I leave the Heavenly Pavilion, I will seal my memory. Even if I smash it, you can''t know the existence of this cave, what is it?" Ginger looked at Ning Qi with horror. "It turned out to be." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of color. Its no wonder that at that time, he used the question of the peak of the late stage of the Tao. When he looked at Jiangs memory, he encountered some obstacles and could not clearly see everything. He could only vaguely know that he was the physical mother Muting. There is also the soul of Wang Xue, who was thrown into the secret of the cave by Jiang You. "Do not talk nonsense, I know that I need to enter a key, and give it to me." Ning Qi faintly said, "You robbed me of the eternal fire, I grab you a hole in the sky, very Fair?" Chapter 3001: My fist is bigger than you. fair? Jiang You really wants to swear, what is fair? The secret of the cave is his fundamental. In contrast, the fire of the eternal world can not be compared with it. After all, he did not get the benefits of the eternal fire! "I will give you time to think about it. After the break, I will crush your body and extract your soul. Even if you can''t find the key, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are dead. This secret is in the fairy world. Only I know. I can take it slowly." Ning Qi smiled. "Damn! This dog bastard!" Jiang Yous heart screaming in his heart, but his expression did not change at all, and he seemed calm. "Three interest." Ning Qi smiled. "..." Jiang You. "Eight interest." Ning Qi sighed softly, and the palm of his hand slowly lifted up. At the same time, the spirit of the fairy spirit in the body madly condensed toward the palm of his hand. It was difficult to resist even the ordinary palm of the hand, even if it was ordinary. What is the scent of Xian Xiu? "and many more!" Ginger eyes flashed a hint of despair, and both eyes stared at Ning Qi: "If I gave it to you, would you let me go?" "Who said that I want to let you go? Is it good for me in this field of creation? You can live here and want something, mountain? Lake? Sea? I can give it to you." Ning Qi smiled slightly. His voice just fell, and there was a rumbling sound behind him. I saw mountains and flats. Among these mountains, there was an irregularly shaped lake. Ginger eyes flashed a stunned color, and then he heard a wave of waves coming from behind him, and his nose smelled a hint of sea bream. "Creating things? What is this means..." Ginger is a real place in the emperor. He has seen many big scenes. Now it is difficult to return to God in a short time, and he was shocked by this scene. "The shock in his eyes is true." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. It seems that the system of practice on the Central Plains does have its own unique features. As long as the creator can be condensed in the field of creation, this realm is in the fairy world, even the immortals are not there. Perhaps... the inheritance on the central continent is not What was the simple idea at the beginning? "No, by his means, it is impossible to reach this point! It seems that the place where I am located may also be a hole in the sky, or he is completely in control!" In the heart of Jiangs mind, the electric light flashed. I finally understood it. "The time has come, are you planning to delay the time?" Ning Qi faint road. "I can give you something, but you have to swear, never kill me!" Jiang You whispered. "Then you are going to die." Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand to shoot. "Give you to you!" Jiang Yu''s eyes showed a hint of anger, and the palm of his hand turned over. In the palm of his hand, there was a stone like a meteor shape, which was emitting an unusual atmosphere. I have felt it in the fairy world. It can be seen that this stone should come from the cave. Circumstance. "This is right, and the person who knows the time is Junjie." Ning Qi laughs like a villain, reaches out and takes the stone, and he is immersed in it, wanting to see the special features of this stone. Jiang You''s heart seems to be bleeding, this is his biggest secret, the biggest dependence, so he was snatched away by Ning Qi, like the hate of wife! But okay. After all, the secret of Dongtian is in the middle of Jiangjiadong. He believes that as a Ningqi, there is no way to sneak into it in a short time. It is like signing a sales contract with a wife, but the wife is in a remote home, not having to deliver so early. This is the only comfort that Jiang You feels at the moment. As long as he gives him time, he can find a way to **** this meteor pendant from Ning Qi. Even if he can''t get back, he can inform Jiang, and he will not hesitate to reveal the existence of Dongtian''s mystery, nor can Ningqi enter it! "This breath... full of vitality... interesting." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and suddenly he reached out and used his nails to scrape a little wound on the back of his hand. His current body is not a general tyranny. Before being infused with the magic of the heart of the ancestors, the body was very horrible, and the magic road was soared to the point where it was flush with the current Taiyi. The saying of the Mozu mainland is that he is also a true Tai Chi. Later, he absorbed the pot soup used by the pigs to restore the cultivation. Although most of them were used to promote the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, one-fourth was absorbed by Ningqis body, and one quarter was incorporated into Ningqi. Among the seventh sacred veins, the remaining two quarters let the eighty-nine sects reach the second tier . It can be said that Ning Qi is now a humanoid beast. Even if standing in the same place, let countless Taiyi besieged, do not display any defense, can kill his existence, perhaps not born in the fairy world, facing Xianjun, Ning Qi also has a confident battle. Except for himself, no one can draw such a hole on him so easily. As soon as the wound appeared, a special force emerged from the meteor pendant, which restored the wound for Ningqi. At the same time, Ningqi vaguely felt that the strength of the skin was stronger than other parts, and the meteor pendant was released. After this special power, it becomes bleak, It seems to have exhausted all the power it contains. When Jiang You saw this scene, his look became even more ugly, especially when he found that the meteor pendant was repairing a little bit of wounds in Ning Qi. After exhausting the power, he felt a horror in the heart of Ning Qis body. ! You know, even if he is smashed all over the body, the power in the pendant is enough for him to recover ten times, or even twenty times! The most important thing is that he thought he could marry Ning Qi, not telling Ning Qi Meteor Pendant that in addition to the key, there is the effect of healing, but it can still be discovered by Ning Qi! "It seems that you also intend to use it to restore your cultivation." Ning Qi Chao Jiang smiled. "Its a pity that the power here is a bit sloppy for me. I only recovered this kind of injury and the power is exhausted. How do you usually supplement this power?" "Ha ha" Jiang Youxiao laughed. "As long as you enter the cave, you will automatically add it." "It turns out that although it''s tasteless, it''s better than nothing." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and put the pendant into the sea. Then he looked at Jiang You seriously: "The next thing I want to ask you, you must answer honestly, you can''t lie, otherwise I will still Kill you!" "What? Not after saying good things to you, you are..." There was a anger in Jiangs eyes, and the incomprehensible grievances in his heart. "My fist is bigger than you, the rules must be decided by me, and I have not said that I want to kill you? Just a few questions." Ning Qi smiled. "go ahead." Ginger sneaked his face. He can no longer hide the emotions on his face. Chapter 3002: whereabouts "Since you remember Feng Jiuxian, you should remember Wang Muting, why do you want to take her away, why should you throw her into the cave?" Ning Qi looked at Jiang You faintly. "I am looking at you. As long as you have a hint to deceive me, I will make you a meat sauce. Anyway, the key is already in my hands..." "I can tell the truth, but you promise not to kill me!" Jiang You took a deep breath. The feeling that this kind of life is pinched by others is really grievous and humiliating in my heart. "Say it." Ning Qi smiled. "I found the blood in her body very unusual, so I cleared her memory and threw it into the secret of the cave. In a sacred door I created, my guess was not wrong, in a very short time, She shows a strong spiritual talent, and now I am afraid to repair... than you It must be strong. Jiang Youdao. Zongmen? Ning Qi did not see this from the memory of Jiang You. I did not expect that he also created his own power in the territory of Tianzhu. just "Clear the memory... Have you erased her soul?" Ning Qi''s face is getting cold. Jiang You quickly said: "No! Her spirit is still there, but I have a ban on the law, sealed the memory! As long as I can go back, I have a way to help her recover! You can rest assured that she has been in the Zongmen Very good!" Ning Qi looked at Jiang''s cold and cold, until he saw him in a cold sweat, and then said: "The next question, you were in the underworld, taking a woman''s soul from a underworld monk, she Called Wang Xue, you are also thrown into the cave of the sky, where is she!" "what happened?" Ginger stunned and looked at Ning Qi. First is Feng Jiuxian. Then there is Wang Muting. Then it is Wang Xue? He never knew that the grievances between himself and Ningqi had been entangled since so long! "Don''t you say that?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and smiles at Jiang You. "The soul is not called Wang Xue. She is the reincarnation of the ancient immortals. You used to go back to the ancestors of a long time ago by the means of a certain existence on the ancestral star. You should know Shen Gongxian, she is the daughter of Shen Gongxian. The reincarnation of Shen Gong Xueer!" Jiang You said here, and the depth of his eyes flashed again with a color of grievance. Shen Gong Xue Er is the body of the avenue. At that time, he was ready to marry him. He borrowed the body of Shen Gong Xue to make his blood flow to a higher level. However, he was hindered by this guy, and he became unable to do so. Humane, ridiculous eunuch! "Of course I remember Shen Gongxianjun, you said that Wang Xue is the reincarnation of Shen Gong Xueer? Hehe..." Ning Qi slowly nodded. This point he suspected at the beginning, after all, the looks of the two women are really too similar! "So, where is she?" Ning Qi faint road. "I" Gingers face showed a hint of hesitation. "Say, don''t say that I will kill you, and say that you still have a chance." Ning Qi smiled. "I said!" Jiang You seems to have gone out, and his face has a decisive color. "I found her, and then she took her to the sacred door of the cave, and found a flesh for her. Also helped her recover her memory, but she did not know how to be good, I imprisoned her in the Zongmen, let people Tortured all day, but she never surrendered to me..." Speaking of this, Jiangs face showed a sneer: "So, I sold her to the cave in the secret of the sky, a place called the Refining Demon... She should be refining the soul demon now? "Oh, what is the ancestral door you created?" Ning Qi faint road. "Well? You don''t seem to be angry? You are looking for her, obviously it is close to her relationship, why are you not angry?" Jiang You looked at Ning Qi with some surprise. "answer my question." Ning Qi faint road. "Jiang Shengzong, Zongmen I created, it is called Jiang Shengzong!" Jiang quietly said. "Now, right away, open the way to the Heavenly Pavilion." Ning Qidao. "You are still angry. Are you sure that I want to open the passage to Tiandao Pavilion now? With your strength, even the cave of my Jiang family can''t go, unless you can enter the third place like the original. step!" Jiang quietly laughed, but his mood at the moment, but extremely nervous, he did his best to prevent Ning Qi from seeing himself, just deliberately angered Ning Qi, but also for this step! Although very dangerous. But he succeeded! "You have more nonsense, I will send you on the road." Ning Qi faint road. "Well... then you have to help me at least restore the cultivation of Jin Xian, no... the repair of Da Luo, only then, I can open the passage back to the Heavenly Court through the secret method." Jiang Youdao. I paused. "At the same time, I have to take me out of here. Here, the passage is afraid of being unable to open." As soon as his voice fell, he felt black in front of him, and then he found himself in the dark world. The next moment, a palm fell on the shoulders of Jiang You, a steady stream of power, madly poured into the body of ginger, Jiang Qi''s body is constantly climbing. Fairy! Tianxian! Jinxian! Da Luo! "You now have the repair of Da Luo, and immediately open the passage." Ning Qi faint road. "it is good." Ginger nodded, trying to make himself look calmer. Then he saw his handcuffs, a golden line appeared out of thin air, and soon formed a formation in front of Jiang. "Come on! Come on!" Jiang You is very excited and excited. The next moment, the array suddenly became bleak, and then it was broken... "what happened?" Ginger eyes flashed a faint color. "You have failed, continue." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Without the reminder of Ningqi, Jiang You immediately tried to open the passage to Tiandao Pavilion again. As a result, he failed again. the third time! failure! the fifth time! failure! The hundredth and one time! failure! Jiang Yous face is getting paler and paler. Suddenly, Ning Qis palm left his shoulder, and then the breath of Jiangs body fell wildly and returned to the fairy period. "I think you want to die." Ning Qi looked at Jiang You faintly, without a little bit of emotion in his tone, but let Jiang You''s body suddenly froze, and a cold sweat constantly oozing from his forehead. "I know! It must be the family''s side to close the channel! It must be like this! Otherwise I have no reason to open it! It must be!" Jiang You suddenly lost his voice. Then, his heart suddenly screamed, why did the family want to close the passage? why? This is his only chance! Chapter 3003: Fairyland situation The Heavenly Family closed the passage? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Jiang You can''t lie. He really can''t open the channel. Because Ning Qi knows, Jiang You now dreams of opening the passage and then returning to the family, so that he has a chance to live. But why does the Tiandao family close the passage? Before that, did you bring all the children of the Tiandao family back? Ning Qis eyes showed a dignified color. It was probably during this time that he was not there. Something happened in the fairy world again! And this is so big that even the Tiandao family should avoid it! "Let me try again!" Jiang You is not willing to look at Ning Qi. He managed to find a chance to anger him and win the opportunity to go to the Heavenly Pavilion. He didn''t want to give up! "Ah" Ning Qi sneered, and his mind was slightly moved, and he took Jiang You into the field of creation. However, he left a glimpse of his mind and placed a breath on Jiang You to ensure that he would not be harmed by the pigs. The thought is to kill. He does not want Jiang You to die now. At least, wait until he finds Wang Xue and Wang Muting! When the thoughts moved, the female nickname suddenly appeared in front of me. Ning Qi stepped out and stepped into the nickname. "Master, you seem to have been closed for a long time." The son-in-law appeared next to Ning Qi, and she was curious. Then she flashed a flash of data in her eyes. "Well, a total of 539 years, seven months, twenty-three days..." "It has been more than 500 years and so long..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Check where we are now, set the route, and return to the ancestral star. "it is good." The son-in-law nodded. But after a long, long time, for more than two hours, she could not find out which position the female nickname is now. "Master, there is no information here in the database, so our current position is temporarily unable to locate." The son-in-law looked up helplessly. "Go in that direction, I remember I came over there." Ning Qi pointed to one direction, the road. ...... When the nickname was on the way, Ning Qi sat on the big sofa in the middle of the cockpit and took out the Tianfu. I wondered if there was something big happening in the fairyland in these hundreds of years. Ning Qi believes that the forum must be There are clues. When Ning Qi asked Luo Hanguo, he wanted to know if there was a host in Zhu Tianfu. As a result, Luo Hanguos answer was shocking. Zhu Tianfu had no host at all. When the network was built, it would almost always exist. It can be said that the omnipresent spirit of the fairy tales is The host of Zhu Tianfu, the immortal world is not destroyed, the Zhutian network can always exist. As soon as the forum was opened, a series of blood-red headlines were instantly printed. The devil''s field was completely occupied by the demon, and Moxun Xianjun was chased by the Northern Emperor, and disappeared for a hundred years! The mad lord went to the ancestral star and was killed by a sword! The Immortal Xianjun casts on the Mozu, has been demonized, and became the eighth demon of the Mozu! The nine-day sect was destroyed by the Mozu, and the lords nine-day real person was cut off from the limbs, inserted in front of the lords house, and tortured to death! Where did the Heavenly Family go? Does anyone know where the Heavenly Family went? Damn! So many friends in the Magic Tianxian domain, all killed? Who will go with me to the Magic Heaven Land, resist the Mozu! The Devils Field has fallen. I propose that everyone go to the Xianxian domain, under the leadership of Emperor Xiandi, against the Hanbei Emperor! ''A shocking post, let Ning Qi''s look have undergone tremendous changes. He was shocked and continually looked at it. He watched it for three days and three nights. He saw the latest post from more than 500 years ago. He was shocked to discover that the Mozu had returned to the fairy world and opened a small one. Some of the fairy wars! However, this battle is still at the beginning. After the Mozu has occupied the Devil''s Field, there is not much excitement. It seems that what is brewing! "Hanbei Emperor... Devil, this should be equivalent to the Emperor. If there is only one Hanbei Devil in the Mozu, why is the Tiandao family shrinking? Is it not easy to solve it?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of doubt. If the Tiandao family took the shot, where can the Mozu rise wildly over the past five hundred years? Not to mention the occupation of the magic fairyland, even if you occupy a planet can not do! unless "Unless this situation is what the Heavenly Family wants to see..." Ning Qi flashed a stern color in his eyes. A thought, in the heart of Ning Qi flashed, after a moment, Ning Qi looked a long, dignified breath, he felt that he had seen through the plan of the Tiandao family. Before he entered the demon, the situation of the fairyland was very simple. The ancient immortals were born one after another, and there was Xie Bi''an, Fan was not saved, so that he has steadily entered the third step of the power, not to mention the existence of the horror of Qin Guangwang, although He has not recovered yet, but in the third step, the peak is powerful. The identity of the six reincarnation owners is enough to scare the only remaining group of the Tiandao family. If there is no reinforcement in the Tiandao family, it should be at a disadvantage. But now, the Mozu invades the fairy world, but the Tiandao family has been shrinking. This is not to imitate the original fairy war, let the ancient fairy to kill the Mozu, use the Mozu to consume the strength of the ancient immortal, and finally appear again. Is it a fisherman''s profit? When Ningqi figured this out, he was already convinced that the Mozu suddenly appeared and absolutely could not be related to the Tiandao family! After the end of the last demonic war, the Tiandao family is the final winner. Then, they may know the situation after the destruction of the Mozu continent. It is very likely that they have secretly mastered the Devil''s continent fragments like the fairy prison! Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental, the ancient immortal family just came out a few people, the Mozu came? "What is the special way to do it." Ning Qi flashed a hint of coldness. If he guessed it all right, the Tao family would have regarded other immortals in the fairy world as pigs. It doesn''t matter how they will be killed by the Mozu. How do you say that there are tens of billions of people in the Magic Tianxian domain? Not to mention mortals, the number of Ken Set to a terrible degree! But now, Ning Qi feels that their chances of surviving are very low, because Ning Qi himself has a magic Taoist cultivation, and the understanding of the Mozu may be worse than the group of immortals who had dealt with the Mozu. The immortals and the mortal people of the Devil''s Field do not know that they are dead. They are not ruined by the Mozu, but they have been pushed into the fire pit by their own people. "I don''t know if Mo Xie died in the hands of the Hanbei Emperor. It has been missing for more than a hundred years. There is no exact death. Maybe it has already escaped from birth... This fairy world is really chaotic..." Ning Qi looks like a dignified look. "Nvwa, speed back to the ancestral star, use all strength!" Chapter 3004: Help The female nickname keeps jumping. After a star, Ning Qi will take the opportunity to sweep the circle with the gods to see if there is any trace of the demon. The Mozu only occupies the magical fairy field on the surface, it is likely to be privately I have sent countless spies and lurked on various planets. The magic is terrible. Whether it is for immortals or mortals. The spirit of Xianling will not let mortals become immortals, but the magical power will make mortals enchant and turn into magical creatures. Even if the combat power is not high, it is equivalent to the creature carrying the disease of the demon, the number is more, can make the lower order The immortal was in danger. This method was used when the Mozu invaded the fairy world. One after another, like the plague, infects the planet in the fairy world. Fortunately, when Ning Qi breathed a sigh of relief, the planets he passed through were basically not traced. However, this is only a ghost field. After arriving at the nearest Xianyu, what is the situation, it is still unknown. "Master, how do you run so far, it''s been a month, and my data center still hasn''t detected the route." The female niece jumped to the sofa next to Ningqi and sat down, some helpless. Ning Qi smiled. At that time, he was asking for the peak of the late stage, the horror of speed, even if the female nickname jumped, it could not match. Ning Qi did not calculate how long he had been flying, but now the nickname has been a month-long interplanetary jump, and he has not been able to return to Xianyu. It is thus clear how far he arrived from the fairyland. distant. "Don''t worry." Ning Qi patted the son-in-law''s head and continued to browse the posts on the forum. In this month, he did not go to the top training grounds, and did not use Li Tian to contact Li Xin. Because Luo Hanguo said that the Tianfu, which has absolute authority and was transformed with Xianjuns order, In the hands of his masters, Ning Qi did not intend to use the communication function before letting Luo Hanguo help to transform his Xianjun order. Who knows that the communication at this moment is under the state of being monitored? Ning Qi does not intend to let people know that he is returning to the fairy world. Even if he returns to the ancestral star, he will disguise himself. At this moment, there is no such thing as a confusing situation. He has no advantage in exposing his identity. He held the heart of the ancestors in his hand and was Jiang Qian. Exposure, this thing has been known to many people, now the Mozu Invading, the ghost knows if the Mozu will know about it? If you know, he must be the first target of the Mozu. "I don''t know if more than five hundred years have passed, Qin Guangwang has found a few ancient immortals... Hey, since the Tiandao family has not shrunk, as long as they can find a place to suppress the ancient immortals, they can break the ban and release them. Its been a long time since the days grand priest was closed. I have to find a time this time. Hey. "Master! I detected the position we are in!" Nvwa looks a little dignified. "Well, where?" Ning Qi faint road. "Magic Tianxian..." The woman looked at her eyes and looked at Ning Qi. "I have already done a disguise. The devil should not find my existence..." "Magic Tianxian? I actually ran so far before..." Ning Qi looked at the son-in-law somewhat. "Who knows you, this time is tired of me..." The son-in-law lost a small white eye. "Since you have returned to Xianyu, then take a break." Ning Qi slowly stood up. After a short time, he put away the nickname, and then the spirit of the spirits gradually faded away, and there was a bit of evil on his face. All of them are covered in a majestic magic. After Ning Qi stood in the same place for a while, his body became bigger again and became stronger. After a few hard work, he became a small giant with a black muscle and a lot of black lines on his muscles. It seems that I am still not satisfied. On Ning Qis head, he once again gave birth to a pair of giant horns, and then he developed a pair of flesh-winged wings with more than ten feet! "Not bad." After I looked at myself, Ningqis mouth rose slightly. Like his current form, he knew that it was a demon from a distance. Naturally, he could walk freely in the magical field. Ning Qi, while on the way, gave a glimpse of the gods on the heavens, and after the invasion of the Mozu, the Tianfu became extremely important. No matter what happens, someone will post the first time, and it will be the best way for everyone to get information. However, some people have raised a hidden danger. If they are taken by the Mozu, they can also get it. Knowing the movements and actions of the immortals here? When this hidden danger was raised, some sensitive information on the forums, such as the layout of the Emperor Xian, and the soldiers, could not be learned. Help! The Taoyuan Star of the Devil''s Field has been discovered by the Mozu, and it is the Lord of the First Holy Land of Taoyuan Star. After seeing this title, Ningqi read the slightest move and glanced at the complete post. The person who posted the post is the lord of the first holy place of the Taoyuan Star of the Devil''s Day. The name is Confucius. It is a perfection of Taiyi Zhenxian. It is also a very famous existence in the fairy world, but she advocates no competition. So I chose the most mortal, most dense, and beautiful scenery in Taoyuan. , created a holy place, named Taoyuan Holy Land, has been seven or eight ancient time, have not walked the fairyland, the disciples in the Taoyuan Holy Land, and rarely leave Taoyuan Star. After the invasion of the Mozu, Taoyuan Star has not received any news, because it is too much to fight with the world, and the group of friends who have led to Confucius have forgotten her, no one has notified her, waiting for her to come back. The Magic Tianxian domain has been occupied by the Mozu. After that, Kong Xiao used his own magical power to hide the whole Taoyuan star. The reason why she could not leave was only one point. There are too many mortals on Taoyuan Star... Wind and dusty wine: "Confucius seniors, you still flee with the disciples under the door! There is a demon from your planet... very close..." Celadon: "I don''t think that even the great predecessors of Taiyi must post a message for help. My celestial world is going to die??" People are not cool when they go to tea: "Don''t say cool words upstairs, but Confucius predecessors, I suggest you listen to the second floor, let''s go, stay in the green hills without smashing firewood! When mortals should give up, they still have to give up what!" The following tens of thousands of messages are basically persuading Kong to escape, but no one is going to help Kong Tong, just because Kongs seat is too embarrassing. Since it has been discovered by the Mozu, its definitely not going to be from the demon. how long! Who dares to go? Kong Wei: "Thank you for your idea, the devil has come." "..." "Is Kong Yongs predecessor still there?" "Oh... another Taiyi is falling, and Kongs predecessors have hope to achieve the existence of Xianjun!" "Its a pity..." Chapter 3005: Taoyuan Star Looking at the whole post, Ning Qi has some inexplicable sadness in his heart. The owner of this Taoyuan Holy Land, who is a perfect person of Taiyi Zhenxian, wants to quietly escape from the magic heavenly domain, not to say that the success rate is 100%, at least not met with the demon. Under the circumstances, the success rate is as high as 90%. However, because she was too uncontested with the world, she discovered that the Devil''s invasion was only after the Tiantian Tianyu was almost occupied. Perhaps those friends did not forget her, and the Tangtai Taiyi was truly perfect. Who would forget? The most likely reason is that because Kong is not willing to be born, he only stays on his own one-acre three-point land, giving a feeling of loneliness. After a long time, the friends of her original nature were naturally alienated. When the Mozu invasion, no one was willing to actively communicate. Unfortunately, now that the Monarch has arrived at Taoyuan Star, the situation is irreparable. Ning Qi is now repaired, if the fire is fully open, the card is out, he believes that he can play a demon early. However, he is not sure whether the demon lord who arrived at Taoyuan Star is in the early or middle period, or even in the later period. In addition, he has to go back to the ancestral star earlier, and he does not intend to do anything. Suddenly, a Mozu squadron flew in front of him, and the leading captain exuded the atmosphere of Ning Qis Magic Road. This is the beginning of a true Taiji magic. In addition to this Taiyi true demon, the rest of the players are not low, they all come to the mysterious realm, their appearance is similar to the human race, only certain details, as well as the strong magic of the body, tell others that they are the Mozu ! "Well? Which monster are you under?" The other party saw Ning Qi, who was born with a long horn, a flesh-winged body, a strong body, and a slightly demon-like demon. They stopped and looked at the head of the Taiyi Zhenmo. There was a hint of doubtful color in his eyes, which seemed to have never been seen by the demon of Ningqi. Ning Qi looked at each other coldly, and when he was ready to solve the Mozu squad, the other party spoke again. "I am the sorcerer of the sorcerer''s sorcerer, and I will go with me. No matter what kind of lord you are, let''s go with me. Several demons have found a new planet hidden under our eyes. It is said that there are Hundreds of billions of people! This time you can have a good time!" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Oh? There are hundreds of billions of people? I dont know what kind of immortals on the planet? Taiyi is really perfect, and its better than you and me, but She has a demon sorcerer to deal with, has nothing to do with us, we are mainly in the past, the magic Tianxian domain is too big, the number of the demons we have come over this time is not enough, scattered, leading to the death of the demon lord only five such The squad, the planet is too big, I am afraid there is a fish that slips through the net, you go with me, surely a lot of benefits. Qingke laughed. "Only five..." Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. So, there are only five Taiyi true devils under the hands of the demon sorcerer, plus five hundred mysterious devils? In this way, the cultivation of the demon sorcerer should not be too high. The planet that the other party said is inevitably the Taoyuan star. "So, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Qing Ke saw Ning Qi promised down, and his face showed a hint of joy. ......... When rushing to Taoyuan Star, Ning Qi casually chatted with Qing Ke and secretly heard about the current situation of the Magic Tianxian. There are indeed a lot of devils coming to the Devil''s Field, but they are all low-level Mozus. Their role is to occupy the major planets. The high-order Mozu, some like the mobile unit, fight back and forth in the major planets, and the newly discovered fish that leaked the net will rush. For example, this team of Qingke, there are three million demons under the sorcerer''s demon, but there are only five squads like him. Now in the magic heaven field, a total of nine demon kings sit in the town, a demon emperor leads, the devil is the northern Han emperor, repaired to be extremely strong. Among the nine deities, the demon sorcerer is indeed at the end, just the beginning of a demon. "I didn''t expect Xuanbei brother to be a cult of the demon. I haven''t yet voted for the demon. This time we have a fate. I will be your referral, go to the demon sorcerer, take a general, and wait for the future." The Lord has integrated all the fragments of the Mozu continent, that is, when we attack the entire fairy world, when As a general, we can at least allocate resources to one hundred and ten planets! Qingke smiled and saw a greedy color in his eyes. It seemed to imagine the scene after the Mozu dominated the fairy world. "Integrate all the Devil''s continent fragments?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Xuanbei brother is a scattered demonic, may not know the news, the devil is the master of the world, even if the emperor is in his eyes, it is also an ant-like existence, this time we connect the channel of the fairy world, is the devil Opened, let me wait for the Mozu to see the sky again, come to this charge again. In the place full of resources, these centuries, we are only sticking to the magic heaven, and we are waiting for the devil to wait for the devil to wait for the old man to become a fairyland and lead us to kill all the immortals! Qingkes eyes sparkled with excitement. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t speak. In his heart, he remembered the words of the devil, and according to Qing Ke, he was either an ancient ancestor or a person who had really stepped into the third step. presence! A few days later. "It''s time to come." Everyone passed through the atmosphere, and then there was a beautiful scenery in front of them. The lush mountains were endless, and the sun shone in the lake at the foot of the mountain, reflecting the silvery dazzling light. Occasionally a big fish jumped out of the lake. , swaying. "It seems that this is the Taoyuan star." Ning Qi has a look. He can feel the spirit of the fairy spirit on the Taoyuan star, very rich, but now in the spirit of these fairy spirits, there is a hint of magic. "Xuanbei brother, the monarch let us arrive directly after the arrival of the Taoyuan Holy Land, we do not delay here, let''s go." Qingke laughed. ......... Taoyuan Holy Land. The first holy place of Taoyuan Star is also the immortal residence in the eyes of all mortals on Taoyuan. Every year, there are countless mortals who come to the Taoyuan Holy Land to find immortals. Today, the array that was originally used to stop the eternal entry of mortals has been broken, and the lost Taoyuan Holy Land has been exposed to the air. The owner of the Taoyuan Holy Land, Kong Tong, led a group of Taoyuan holy land elders, the dear deacon, the golden fairy disciple, about thousands of people, standing in front of a young man with a beautiful look but a pale blue skin. The young man wore a black gauze openwork robe and his chest was not tied with a rope. Well, showing a strong and strong chest, like a smile and looking at Kong Hao and others. Behind the youth, there are hordes of corpses, almost stacked into corpse mountains, about tens of thousands of people, these are the disciples of the Taoyuan Holy Land... Chapter 3006: Backhand punch "Confucius, now the disciple of the Taoyuan Holy Land, there are only a few people left. If you don''t agree with my request, I will kill them all." The youth is like a smile and a smile. The elders, deacons, and disciples behind Kongs eyes were full of anger and a trace of horror. The strength of the other side was too strong, and even if they were all together, they could not be opponents. "You let me trust you, this is impossible." Kong Tong''s faint road, although her looks are not beautiful, but the facial features are also very delicate, fine looks, very tasteful. Just now there is an unhealthy blush on her face. It was the time when the demon lord just appeared, and Kong Tong was confronted with a move, and the heart was damaged. "Why is it impossible? What is wrong with the devil? Soon, the devil will come to this world in person, and the time will be the end of your immortal. You will become a demon before you can live." The demon sorcerer smiled slightly. "We also have a heavenly family, not afraid of your demon!" A disciple of the Taoyuan Holy Land finally couldn''t help but angered at the Mourning Monster. He had already squandered it. Anyway, he could not escape today. "Ha ha ha! Tiandao family! What kind of use is it for the villain family? The last time the demon war was too great for our Mozu, it will be smashed by the Tiandao family when fighting with the ancient fairy. Listening to the ancestors talking about this matter, although my devil is defeated, the ancient immortal family is also the day. The Taoist family is gone, right? Its not a habit for us to start with our own people. The face of the demon sorcerer showed a scornful color. Kong Tong''s look changed slightly, not only her, but even some other elders, the look has become a bit strange, because this time the Mozu invasion, the Tiandao family disappeared without a trace, so that their hearts have already had a trace of suspicion. However, there are still some disciples of the Taoyuan Holy Land. The heart is full of reverence for the Tiandao family. Some people immediately retorted: "You are nonsense, it is clear that the ancient immortals and your devils join hands, and you will enter the customs, the Tiandao family will be extinguished. Lose both of you!" "Ha ha ha! It seems that you have been completely brainwashed. The ancient immortals join hands with our Mozu? This is the biggest joke I have ever heard in my life. If I pass it back, many of my friends will laugh at my stomach. !" The sorcerer''s sorcerer laughed, and then a light finger, a magical gas as a sword into the eyebrow of the Taoyuan Holy Land disciple, causing him to die on the spot. "Teacher!" "Brother!" "Apprentice!" Many people have grief and indignation on their faces, but no one dares to shoot at the Mourning Monster. "Kong, finally give you a chance, I will transform you into a demon, keep your previous wisdom, will not fall into a monster, you become my man, how?" The sorrowful demon faint road. "I am a fairy, and I am different from yours." Kong Yan looked at the demon sorcerer seriously. "Spell with him, anyway, it is a death!" "Yes! Fight!" "One day, this group of devils will be retribution!" The disciples of the Taoyuan Holy Land are full of excitement. At this moment, hundreds of figures flew in the sky, and they fell on the side of the demon sorcerer. "Adult, this is the Xuanbei brother, met on the road, he has not yet relied on any demon." After Qing Ke landed, he first performed a ceremony, and then introduced Ning Qi to the demon sorcerer. On the other side of the Confucius, there were a group of Mozus on the side of the Mozu. There are two of them who may be Taiyi true devils, hundreds of mysterious devils, and their hearts are desperate. "Oh?" The demon sorcerer looked up and down Ning Qi''s eyes, faintly said: "Which clan you are from, the physical strength seems to be good." "I don''t know underneath." Ning Qi smiled and arched. Dont rely on any demons? The sorrowful demon faint road. "No." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, let''s kill her. I will be my men in the future. Although she is a perfect one, she has been damaged, and her heart has been damaged. You can kill her, prove that you can kill her. I am qualified to be my men, if I cant kill her... The demon sorcerer looked at Ning Qi like a smile, but the latter words did not say anything, but everyone knows what he meant. "Xuan Beixiong, your chance has come. I don''t think the breath on you is weak. This woman has been seriously injured. If she plays beautifully, she will become a general of the devil!" Qingke Chao Ningqi passed the voice. "she was?" Ning Qi glanced at Kong Tong, and suddenly there was a property panel in his eyes. This is the owner of the Taoyuan Holy Land. Kong Tong was swept away by Ning Qi''s eyes. I don''t know why, suddenly I felt a chill in my heart. This feeling is too weird. It is reasonable to say that Ning Qis strength is now revealed. Its just the beginning of Taiyis true devil. Its much weaker than her. How could there be such a look? Is there a lot of arrogance in the Mozu? Mind here, Kong Tongs mood is somewhat blocked. This time Taoyuan Star is in danger. She has already prepared for the death of Taoyuan Star. However, if the Mozu is too strong, she is worried that the fairyland will be occupied by the Mozu in the future. In this way, death will not be noticed. "What, don''t you dare?" The demon sorcerer brows slightly wrinkled. The mysterious spirits brought by Qingke looked at Ning Qis eyes and flashed a sarcasm. In the Mozu, timidity is a big original sin. "Adult, this Taoyuan star is so big, can we have this manpower?" Ning Qi suddenly asked a question that was irrelevant. The sorcerers sorcerer stunned, How many more people do you need? If you destroy the Taoyuan Holy Land, the rest of the forces will be enough to annihilate. When you turn the mortals on this planet into magical things, its all. Speaking of this, there is a trace of impatience in the face of the demon sorcerer. "If you dare not deal with this woman, let Qingke go." "Don''t worry about adults." Qingke quickly said, then he looked at Ning Qi, his eyes became colder: "Xuan Beixiong, what are you waiting for?" If Ning Qi is really timid as a rat, his referral is equal to shooting the horse''s leg. So there was a sigh of anger in my heart. "Oh, okay." Ning Qi nodded and turned to look at Kong Tong. The next moment, his nine armor opened, his body swelled, almost instantaneous effort, the physical strength has reached the comparable The perfect existence of the magic, the incomparable magic in the body, also overflowed from the body, a faint The black smoke shrouded Ningqi. "This" In the face of the sudden change of Ning Qi, everyone suddenly was taken aback. In the eyes of Qingke, there was a fascinating color. I didnt expect that a scattered demon who he had encountered on the way was so powerful. He suddenly regretted introducing Ningqi to the demon sorcerer. "Not bad!" The demon sorcerer looked at Ning Qi''s back and nodded with satisfaction. "So there is, even in the heyday of the sovereign, it is impossible to be his opponent." The elder disciples on the other side of the Taoyuan Holy Land showed their fears on their faces. Just when they thought that Ning Qi was going to prepare for the shot, he saw Ning Qis backhand punch on the head of the demon sorcerer... Chapter 3007: The sorrowful demon, the pawn oom! The sorcerer''s sorcerer couldn''t take care of it. He was directly attacked by Ning Qi''s backhand punch. The demon body was strong, and the sculpt was the main body. The demon-classed demon body was strong and horrible, but in the Ningqi After this punch, there was a noticeable recess on the head of the demon lord. After Ning Qis death of the demon sorcerer, he did not stop the action in his hand, but the flesh-winged vibrate, and instantly caught up with the speed of the demon sorcerers fly-out, and once again, the bombardment of the demon sorcerer On the other side of the head, Ning Qi does not fight, he wants to fight only to hit the key! Boom! Every punch is like a thunder, and it makes a deafening noise. "what happened?" Qing Ke responded to this, and some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi, is this guy crazy? Otherwise, why not shoot the hole, but instead play the demon sorcerer? The most important thing is that the demon lord did not react to it for a while, and there were countless punches in succession. "Xuan Beixiong! You have missed the wrong person!" Qingke made a roar. Hundreds of mysterious people behind him were stunned. "I am playing with him!" Ning Qi did not return to the road. How terrified his basic body was, he was previously tempered by the incomparable magical spirit of the Devil''s heart, and then absorbed the soup that the pig''s scorpion used to restore the repair, and directly opened the nine-door armor. The strength of punching out is enough to threaten the existence of the early stage of the demon. Otherwise, the demon sorcerer will not be in a punch, it will completely fall into the wind, and even have no chance to fight back, his head is almost become a paste. "General Green Ke, he will not be a fairy?" A mysterious man muttered to himself. "Impossible! The magic of his body is so conspicuous, how could it be the immortal! He must have hidden the cultivation, just... even if he is too successful, how can he have such powerful strength, I can see it with my own eyes. I have seen the demon standing in the same place, so that the ten Taiyi true devils are besieged. Without any means of defense, they can''t hurt the devil''s hair! Qing Ke did not believe the way. "Will it be the enemy of the demon king..." A mysterious whisper. "possible" Qing Ke slowly nodded. In this kind of battle, he can''t intervene at all. Otherwise, whether it is Ning Qi''s fist or not, the body of the demon sorcerer''s legs and feet, as long as it affects him slightly, with his physical strength, he will be blown up on the spot. Standing in the same place, watching the demon sorcerer was suppressed by Ning Qi crazy violent beating. "Lord, what is going on here?" The elders of the Taoyuan Holy Land looked at the scene in front of them with a look of horror. No matter how they rack their brains, they couldnt think of what happened, and they would let the two Mozu suddenly fight. The most important thing is that the Mozu-level Mozu is actually crushed by a Taiyi true demon, and there is no chance to fight back. "I do not know either." Kong Tong looked like a dignified shaking head. Suddenly, "Maybe we have a Taoyuan star to save." Taoyuan Star is still saved? Everyone in the Taoyuan Holy Land heard the words, and suddenly there was a hint of the color of the wings. Roar! The Mourning Demon suddenly made a roar, and his body suddenly became bigger. In a flash, he became a meat mountain with a height of hundreds of feet. At this moment, a huge force was surged from the body of the demon. Ning Qi beat back hundreds of feet. The meat mountain squirmed, and then there was a face that was exactly the same as when others were. "who are you?" The demon sorcerer looked at Ning Qi with a look of jealousy. "It''s a devil''s level, and the bones are really hard." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. He has a lot of pain in his fist, but he cant really break the others head. Its going to be a fairys early Xianjun. Under such a close distance, Ning Qi is so beaten. Don, it is estimated that the body has already collapsed, leaving only a soul. "Don''t dare tell me who you are... or your strength is indeed beyond my expectations. Under the sneak attack, I don''t change my cost. It''s really not your opponent, but the demon is always the devil. The district Taiyi true magic is perfect, and it can''t..." "What happened?" There was a faint color in the eyes of the demon sorcerer. That sentence can no longer be said, because Ning Qis body is also in a flash, and it has produced tremendous changes. It is a better than him. There must be a lot of horrible giants, the back is full of barbs, and the horns on the head are still protected. Keeping, the flesh-wings behind it are also preserved. The demon sorcerer is not scared by the form of Ning Qi, but after Ning Qi has changed this form, the breath of his body is shocked. The technique of the second layer of change of the Eighty-ninth Xuan Gong itself can greatly enhance Ning Qis physical strength. As a result, after his basic strength has been greatly improved, he has also increased the number of nine-door armor by 512 times. It can be said that this form represents the true fighting power of Ningqi. As for the horns and the shredded wings, they were preserved by Ningqi in order to hide their eyes and ears. "Well, let me see how strong the Devil is!" Ning Qi made a sound like a Hong Zhong, and when he slammed it, he rushed toward the Mourning Monster. The demon sorcerer who changed his true body was once again beaten and beaten by Ning Qi. His physical strength has always been weaker. The earth shakes! The mountain is shattered! The Mourning Demon uttered a humiliating roar, but was beaten back by Ning Qis fist. Only the tea was not enough, the Mourning Monster no longer made any noise, and the bodys breath was also in Ningqi. Under the fist, the next one is wiped out. Qingke and other demons are watching the scene. Confucius and other immortals were also shocked by the incomparable means of Ning Qi. At the same time, many people feel that Ningqi''s form is extremely familiar! "He seems to be the great enchanting predecessor?" A disciple from the Taoyuan Holy Land lost his voice. "What? Big enchanting senior?" "A closer look is indeed a bit like, but the big enchanting predecessors have no shredded wings and horns..." "And with the strength of the enchanting predecessors, even the Emperor can easily kill, playing a demon, how can it take so long..." "I saw the battle at the beginning, it is not said that the enchanting seniors hold the ancestors in their hands. Heart? I heard that it was the heart of the first master of the Mozu, and the heart of the Devils first master, the magical spirit of the demon, but the devil of the demon, perhaps ...... Its really possible to be a big enchanting senior..." "Xuanbei, Beixuan... Is it really him..." Kong Yan looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and made a huge change. As long as there are people who have linked the past, you can guess who the demon lord is, and the immortals who support this argument are not rare. However, there are many immortals who feel that there is no relationship between the big enchantress and Ning Beixuan. Just now, Kong Wei heard that Qing Ke called Ning Qi as Xuan Bei, and his thoughts moved slightly. For Ning Qis identity, he almost came out. "dead!" Ning Qi clenched his fists and slammed it down. The power of horror rushed into the body of the demon sorcerer. His body was instantly shattered by this force, and the blood was mixed with meat. Overwhelmingly falling, a disgusting **** suffocating, spread away in all directions. The demon sorcerer, the pawn. Chapter 3008: Fairy senior "Magic, the devil is dead?" A mysterious demon stared at this scene, and turned to look at Qingke unbelievably. "I saw it, you don''t have to repeat it again..." The skin on the original face of Qingke was blue, but now it is somewhat white. On the other side of the Taoyuan Holy Land, it became tense again. The now-death sorcerer was killed by this horrible existence. Then the next life is death, just look at the attitude of existence. "Oh, the contribution is enough..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. After killing the demon sorcerer, his contribution value just broke through the 10 million mark, and the contribution value of the four spirits has been gathered. Hey! The shredded wings flutter. Ning Qi once again fell in front of everyone. "You... killed the demon sorcerer, the North Han emperor will never let you go, no matter what background you have in the Mozu mainland, you will die..." Qing Ke stared at Ning Qi, gnashing his teeth. This time, he came to Taoyuan Star with Ning Qi, but it was the death of the demon sorcerer. If this thing is carried out, he will suffer the same treatment as Ning Qi, and he will be arrested to see the emperor. Know this thing! After a pause, Qing Ke continued: "Let''s do it, you go with me to see the North Han Emperor, today''s things, I will report the rumors, will not add oil, if you kill the reason of the demon lord Enough enough, the Hanbei Emperor will spare you a life." "You mean, the Northern Han emperor will spare me this fairy life?" Ning Qi looked at Qing Ke and smiled. The magic of his body continued to dissipate, and the flesh quickly returned to the human form. However, after disguise, there was no change in the original appearance. The majestic spirit of the spirits swept out from Ningqi, almost an instant effort. The group of mysterious gods behind Qingke are all twisted by this fairy spirit. Killed into a powder. "Xian, Xian?" Qing Ke looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Something was unbelievable. The other party was just a very pure demon. The magic of his body was so vast that he was even more terrified than him. In a blink of an eye, how to turn into a fairy What? What exactly is going on? "It is our predecessor!" The immortals of the Taoyuan Holy Land were shocked and looked at Ning Qi. Then, their eyes showed ecstasy, and their hearts were long and sighed! "really" Kong Tong''s look changed slightly, and there was a smile in his eyes. No matter what, today Taoyuan Star was finally saved. Hey! Qing Ke suddenly flew up and fled toward Taoyuan. Before he dared to stay in the same place, he believed that Ning Qi would not kill them. It is only that Ning Qi himself has some kind of hatred with the Mourning Monster. But now I found that Ning Qi turned out to be a fairy disguise. If he still can''t escape, he is a fool! "Just stay in the Mozu continent, you don''t commit me, I don''t make you, isn''t it?" Qing Kes ear suddenly sounded Ning Qis voice. "Do not" boom! Qing Kes body fell heavily on the ground and pulled out a mushroom cloud. At this point, the Mozu who invaded the Taoyuan Star has all died. "The Mozu will be over there soon, and it should be reflected. What are you planning?" Ning Qi''s body shape moved and fell in front of Kong Tong. "Thank you for your help!" Everyone quickly thanked him. Then, they showed a hint of hesitation on their faces, looking toward the hole, as long as Kong nodded, they could leave Taoyuan Star at any time. Its just that the people on the Taoyuan Star are afraid of being ravaged... "You... take them with you." Kong Yan glanced at the only remaining doorman behind him, and then smiled at Ningqi. "Sovereign, you don''t leave, we don''t leave!" "Oath and Taoyuan coexist!" Many elders and disciples have a decisive color on their faces, but there are still some who can''t wait to agree immediately. They will leave this right and wrong with Ning Qi. They will escape far away. They really don''t want to fight with the Mozu anymore. The means are fierce, vicious, and often unimaginable! "You can''t protect those mortals." Ning Qi sighed. Although Confucius''s manners are very pedantic, but as a woman, she can leave life and death behind, and the perfection of Taiyi Yizhengs perfection, and the mortal who stayed in Taoyuanxing and Taoyuanxing coexist, this can only be said that she There is some kind of persistence in my heart. I am afraid that most immortals cant do it because only If you want to be a little immortal, you will see your life more important than everything. "Do your best... and let it be." Kong Tong smiled at Ning Qi. "Well, bring your disciple, follow me, I have a way to transfer Taoyuan." Ning Qi seems to have made some kind of decision. He hasn''t really tried it. It will be a scene when all the epidermis of the planet is unplugged and put into the field of creation. Today, I can''t try it. "what?" Confucius gave a slight glimpse, followed by a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Is this true?" "Try it, do you have other options?" Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you, thank you...Ning brother." Kong Tong suddenly arched. "Ning brother?" Ning Qi smiled and did not say anything. Since the other partys mind already had its own guess, he did not use any rebuttal. ......... "Ning brother, this means, too divine, I did not expect that in Ning brother, there is such a portable hole..." Kong and Ning Qi stood side by side in the void, looking down, the whole Taoyuan star has become a hairless, because Ning Qi almost peeled the Taoyuan star, all into the field of creation. This process will naturally cause some casualties and turbulence, so the immortals of the Taoyuan Holy Land voluntarily enter the field of Ningqi''s creation. On the one hand, they can appease the mortal, and on the other hand, they can narrow the target and make the demon difficult to lock. "Kong, a friend, don''t you go in?" Ning Qi smiled. He did not explain the origin of the field of creation. Since Kong Tong thought it was a portable space, Ning Qi was naturally happy. In fact, in the eyes of many people, the field of creation can be regarded as a hole in the sky, but unlike Dongtian, Ningqi can do whatever he wants in the field of creation, just like the Creator. Many times, Ning Qis mind will even come up with an idea. For example, the fairyland he is in now is not a kind of creation field. And Heaven, like him, can do whatever he wants, and move the mountains and the sea? "There is a friend of Launing." Kong Yan smiled and nodded. In the next moment, she was flashed and was taken into the field of creation by Ning Qi. After doing all this, Ning Qi deliberately found Jiang You and suppressed him in the most remote mountain in the field of creation, so as to avoid the **** and the hole. He and others contacted, and also seized the good and evil thoughts of the pigs, and made neighbors with Jiang You. . "Ningbei Xuan, you must not die!" Under the five fingers of the giant mountain, Jiang You can only reveal a head, the whole body is suppressed by death, he waited for Ning Qi to leave, only to make a loud roar of complaints. Chapter 3009: Rebirth After Ningqi left Taoyuanxing for about a dozen days, another demon team broke into the air. The leader was a deeper than the Qingke Xiu. "what happened?" Looking at the bare Taoyuan star, I was a little shocked by the first Mozu. He clearly received the message of the demon sorcerer before he arrived here, but how could it become like this? What about the Mourning Monster? "Adult, this is not our means." A mysterious face with a dignified face. "indeed." For the first Mozu nod, their means of the Mozu usually use magic to infect mortals, to make them magic, become a monster, have not heard of which Mozu will give the whole planet to the skin, what is this? Where are the mortals going? Just when they were very confused, the Taoyuan star suddenly rose up with a black smoke, accompanied by a roar of anger! The Mozu who was present heard this roar and his face changed, because this is clearly the voice of the demon sorcerer! The black smoke condensed in the air, and soon after the black smoke dissipated, a figure appeared in the heavens and the earth. This figure is clearly the demon sorcerer who was killed by Ning Qi, but his current body shape is about half as small as before. The body''s breath also falls directly to the Taiyi true magic, which is no longer the case. The devil is over. "Magic Lord?" The name of the first Taiyi true devil mid-term demon, some shocked to see the demon sorcerer, he suddenly thought of this scene, is not the special supernatural power of the clan of the demon lord, reborn? The clan belonging to the sorcerer''s sorcerer will bring a talented supernatural power from birth, but this supernatural power is not strong at first, but only when it is injured, it will speed up the recovery of the injury, only when it breaks through the realm of the demon king. It will become a terrible supernatural power, and that is rebirth! No matter who shoots it, no matter what means to kill it, it can be reborn once. After the rebirth, the repair will fall to a realm! "What happened to the Lord of the Devil? How come you..." The Taiji true demon mid-term demon look shocked abnormally. He could hardly imagine that the demon lord met the opponent in the place and would be killed once. "Give me another eight demon kings, and we will say that we are in the Mozu!" The sorcerer''s sorcerer bites his teeth. During the rebirth, the demon lord had only memories before his death, so he did not know what happened afterwards, and thought that Ning Qi was indeed a demon. As for whether it is a spy, he can''t manage that much, and he shot him for no reason. Isn''t this a spy? "What? Spies?" The demon named first is somewhat unbelievable. "I am afraid that the few people who are not in harmony with the devil''s master are sent. How do you see that I am falling, I am not going to obey my instructions? I still don''t go to the news?" The demon sorcerer looked cold and stern. "Oh... yes!" The head of the demon has changed slightly, and then the channel is respectful. In fact, his heart does not have such respect for the demon lord. After all, the other party is no longer a demon. "No matter who you are, I will find you out! Damn guy!" The Mourning Demon screamed with a painful roar. It took him so many years to realize the demon king. He did not expect to be killed once in the middle stage. Otherwise, he can still maintain the realm of the demon. Now he has changed back to Taiyi and wants to resume repair. For, it is very difficult, even difficult to recover! ...... After the special communication channel of the Mozu, the other eight demons in the Devil''s field received news, only when they heard that the demon sorcerer was killed once, and after the fall to Taiyi, the face was tacit. Showing the color of gloating. As for the spies? Since they are all Mozu, and there may be a few dead opponents from the Devil, they naturally do not want to simmer, so they only sent some Mozu, looking for them, and doing a superficial effort. ......The Tiantian Forum, many people are posting questions about Taoyuanxing, but seeing Kong has not responded, so everyone has defaulted Taoyuan Star has been destroyed Otherwise, the news of Ning Qis shot must have spread throughout the fairy. The world is up. Then this thing, like a small splash, into the water, other new posts emerge one after another, eight of the basic ten posts are related to the Mozu. When Ning Qi is on the road to the ancestors, he will take a look at the forums from time to time in order to receive information about the Mozu in the first time. Along the way, I have encountered a lot of Mozu, but those who are the highest in the Mozu are only the mysterious demon. They have also encountered the Mozu who was sent by the other eight great monarchs to search for spies, but the shape of Ningqi has long been Changed, it became similar to the human race, but it was covered with a majestic magical spirit. So, these guys have seen Ningqi, can''t wait to shun, and dare to come up and find trouble. Therefore, Ning Qi was very smooth, and he came to the boundary of the Magic Tianxian domain. Soon, he will be able to leave the Magic Tianxian domain. As for the transmission array, it has long been destroyed by the Mozu, in order to prevent the immigrants from attacking. The boundary of the magic heaven field is closely connected with the ancient heavenly fairyland. The last time the fairy magic war, the demons entered the customs from here, so they will be planted by the heavenly family into the ancient fairy and the demons, let them enter. Fairy world. At this moment, on this borderline, the war is raging. Almost every planet has a stalwart between the sage and the demon, but both sides have a tacit understanding. Even if the genius wins, it will not go deep into the magic field. The Mozu won, and will not enter the ancient heavenly fairyland. All in all, the current state here is like tempting each other. It is a small fight. The only difference is that the Mozu has strict order here. Every time there is a small battle, there are people who lead the team and belong to the regular army. On the other side of the immortal, there is not much order. Most of them are small groups spontaneously coming to the border of the ancient heavenly fairyland, resisting the Mozu, as for the regular army belonging to the Emperor Xian, only stationed in the ancient Tianting The domain, but did not really play. "grown ups!" Suddenly, several seriously injured Mozus flew over. When they felt the huge magic of Ning Qi, they were pleasantly close. "what happened?" Ning Qi faint road. "We are the men of the blood pool demon squatting down the wind, the wind is big, this moment is being besieged by the immortals, and the adults are also invited to help!" The few devils watched Ning Qi carefully and said. "Oh, where are you, take me there." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. A few devils had a look of surprise. I didnt expect Ning Qi to be so refreshed, and quickly took Ningqi to a distant planet to rush. Chapter 3010: War "Damn, this group of konjac is really hard to deal with!" "Small voice, don''t be discovered by them. Our current state, if it is besieged, is easily demonized." "Yiang, I can''t help you." "What do you say about this?" Duan Feifei punched a handsome chest. Duan handsome does not know when to start, the body has become obsessed with obesity, standing with Duan Feifei, is simply the contrast between beauty and the beast. However, the body of his body is different from before. There seems to be some kind of breath in the flesh. As long as it is absorbed, the body strength will skyrocket. "come out!" There was a roar outside, and then the handsome man immediately took Du Feifei and escaped the cave they had hidden. boom! The cave collapsed instantly. Standing outside the five Mozu, dressed in black armor, looked coldly at the handsome couple. "Oh... a big Luo, a golden fairy, your fairyland is going to send some rabble to come, what to do?" One of the Mozu sneered aloud and said that it was the lingua franca of the immortal world. From this point of view, the Mozu invasion of the fairy world has never died. "Handsome, you are just Jin Xian, you go first, I can stop them for a while." Duan Feifei looked straight at the five Mozu, decisive. The handsome look of Duan changed slightly. "No, I have to go together. Although I am not as tall as you, my body is thick and thick, and it is still a bit useful." It didn''t take long for them to go to the ancestral star, and they went out to travel. In the past seven or eight hundred years, it was really an adventure. As a result, Du Feifeis airlift seemed to be much better than him, all the way from the immortal to the early stage of Da Luojinxian, and Duan handsome But he is stuck in the golden fairy, and he cant understand the fruit. "You are really deep-hearted, then, I will let you demonize together and become my little pet, better than death." boom! The voice of the demon family just fell, and a palm print was dropped in the sky, directly turning the five devils who are comparable to the realm of the fairy tales into a flesh. Then, a graceful figure appeared in front of the two. "Dream teacher?" Duan Yingjun and Duan Feifei both met the coming, and the face suddenly showed a surprise color. "I heard that you have all arrived here, I will come." The dream is light and smiles. Because she used to be in the Yunzong, it was because of Ning Qis master, so everyone in the Temple of War was basically called Dream Light Spirit as a dream teacher. "Dream Master, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are already... Xuan Xian?" Duan Ying was a little surprised when he noticed the breath of the body. He and Duan Feifei have encountered countless opportunities to grow to this point in just a few hundred years. In the end, what kind of encounters did Meng Mengling encounter? Is it even better than them? "It''s good luck." The dream is light and smiles, and the depth of the eyes flashes a trace of the fear of the two people. It is indeed a good luck. Otherwise, lets not say that Xuan Xian is repaired. I am afraid that it will fall long. The fairy world is more dangerous than the Central Plains. a lot of! "What about them? Where?" The dream is light and the voice is a turn. "Dispersed on this Big Dipper, we just arrived just a short time ago, and haven''t had time to gather it yet." Duan handsome. "There are also Mozus coming, go find them first." Meng Qingling suddenly raised his eyes and looked far away. ...... "Sister, you must first flee, the devil is getting more and more, and if you don''t leave, it''s too late." A group of immortals who have been perfected from the early days of the Immortals to the Immortals, are in a canyon, fighting with many Mozus. But as time goes by, there are more and more Mozu, and their number is getting smaller and smaller. From the beginning of more than 300 people, there are only 80 people left. The Mozu seems to have started. The heart of cats and mice is slowly licking them. "You don''t want to escape. Come to the Big Dipper, stay here." A demon is breaking through the sky, standing in the void, and looking at the many immortals below. "grown ups!" The demons who are taking out have all handed their hands and bowed to the demon head. They are just the devils, but this devil is the mysterious demon, but the fan of the generals! "It''s over." Seeing the surrounding demons is so respectful to the newly arrived Mozu, I can imagine that the other side''s cultivation must be very strong, and the fairy people below are in despair. At this moment, among the voids around, suddenly four figures were rushed out, and their goal was the mysterious demon! "Bold!" There was a horror in the eyes of the mysterious demon. I didnt expect an ambush here. "Dare to ambush the deity, you are looking for death!" It made a roar, and the flames of the flames swept out of his body and attacked the four. boom! Almost a moment of hard work, his means were destroyed, the four people''s offensive fell on him, and a master of the mysterious demon, it was beaten into a powder. The Mozu below saw it, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. Even the mysterious spirits were not the opponents of the four. They didnt mention these little tricks. They fled in the first place. "Want to escape?" In the eyes of the big dog, there was a cold mang, and he wore a black robe. The whole person looked very cold. When the thoughts moved, the spirit of the spirits swept out and turned into a sword rain. The family killed the scene. "Thank you for the help of the four predecessors, dare to ask the four seniors to honor their names?" The immortal people below saw a catastrophe, and they were dispelled, and they all turned to the big dog four people. "The roar is Niu Da Zhuang, he is a big dog. This is the Eastern Holocaust of the Temple of the God of War, the wife of the Lord, the Oriental Royal." A strong figure, if you add two horns to him, I am afraid that you can pretend that the strong people of the Mozu are screaming. "It turned out to be the predecessor of the Temple of War!" The faces of the immortals were full of surprises. On the Big Dipper, there were many small groups who spontaneously fought against the Mozu. The Temple of War was a mysterious sect that everyone had never heard of. It is extremely famous on the Big Dipper, because only a few dozen people in its group, but the **** of war on the Big Dipper There are countless disciples in the temple, and even some nearby planets have traces of the warriors. It is extremely rare for the entire sect to come to fight against the Mozu. It is during this time that the name of the Temple of War is extremely loud. "You are going to the station, and there are more and more demons on the Big Dipper." The fairy tale of the Oriental Yuluo down. "Yes!" They nodded quickly and flew to the immortal''s station on the Big Dipper. Handsome sent me a message, saying that he and his wife are together with the dreamer. The Eastern Holocaust took out a look at the Tianfu, and smiled at the three. "Dream teacher? Let''s go, I haven''t seen her for a long time." Dongfang Yuluo smiled with delight. Chapter 3011: Reversing yin and yang Through the connection of the gods, the four people of the Eastern Holocaust did not take long to gather with the dreams, and when Duan handsome found that the four people also broke through the Xuanxian one after another, they suddenly felt that their husband and wife had a smug experience before, in the Eastern Holocaust In front of others, it is not worth mentioning. "Handsome, don''t worry, we are guarding you on this Big Dipper." Niu Da Zhuang snorted and took a handsome shoulder. Duan handsome suddenly licked his mouth and sucked his breath. "Ah? Sorry, this... I have forgotten to accept it." Niu Dazhuang smirked and scratched his head. "Even the body I am proud of is so vulnerable in front of him!" Duan handsome looked desperately at Niu Dazhuang. He thought that after he absorbed the power in the flesh, he would be shocked when he returned to the ancestral star, but he found that Niu Dazao had gone to him before he went! "How many people in our war temple are in the nearby star field?" Meng Lingling looked at the Eastern Holocaust and asked. After the East Holocaust indulged for a while, said: "The elders of the ages are all here, but they are distributed on the remaining ten planets to help defend against the Mozu. As for the disciples below, count the Wang family and the **** family. I am afraid there are about a million." "A million people..." The dreams of the brows are slightly wrinkled. "If something goes wrong, isnt the bottom of our temple of warfare going to be destroyed?" "The dreamer rest assured that the real foundation is in the ancestral star, and I believe that the disciples of the Temple of War They are all elites, and after the killing with the Mozu, the tempering of blood and fire is not only good for cultivation, but also great for future promotion. I also killed here for more than 200 years. Broken to the early days of Xuanxian. The Eastern Holocaust laughed. "Who should be there?" The dream is light and the voice suddenly turns. "Dream teacher, you are talking about the younger brother, the younger brother, he is not at the Big Dipper at the moment, do not know where to go, it is likely to go deep into the magic Tianxian domain to kill the group of magic scorpions." Niu Dazhuang laughed. "Wokong is not good at this, like running around." The Eastern Holocaust sighed. In addition to Ningqi, almost no one can manage this monkey, often with his younger brother to the wind and the fairyland to make waves, sometimes he is really afraid that Wukong will lead the Hanbei magic emperor. Just when everyone was talking, there was a sudden loud noise in the distance. Everyone subconsciously cast their gaze toward it. The Eastern Holocaust smiled and said: "Moon children and Linger are working together with the real people, besieging the **** squad under the sorcerer''s squad, it seems that they should win." "The two little guys, the youngest, the most qualified, the two together, can already be comparable to the beginning of a Taiyi Zhenxian." Oriental Royal Luo has some sighs. There is a smile in the eyes of the big dog, and there is some pride in his heart. After all, Xiaoyue is his biological sister, and his sister can achieve such an achievement today. He can be unhappy when he is a brother. "Go, we used to watch the war." The Eastern Holocaust laughed. Everybodys body suddenly shot in the direction of the loud noise. In a short time, they saw a huge dragon, which was fighting with another giant creature that looked like a lion. There were also two When the petite figure joins, the lion comes from time to time. This lion is the main force of this attack on the Big Dipper! There are a lot of immortals and demons in the vicinity who are watching the battle. They have no tacit understanding, because it is meaningless now. If you win the real person, it is naturally a great victory! If it is the wind and the generals won there, it is naturally the Mozu victory! "Two grandmothers, I can''t support it!" The real person suddenly turned back to the person, and some of them gasped back to the two women, and the bald head was full of sweat. The wind-up general is the mid-term of the Taiyi true devil. Although these years, the real person has been refined, and it is a breakthrough. It has become a character in the mid-term of Taiyi Zhenxian, but it is still weaker than the wind. . "Bloom, you hold on for a while, we are saving." Xiaoyue children. "I am fighting with you!" When the real person roared, he once again turned into a giant dragon, and attacked the generals. "court death!" At the same time, the generals of the wind also made a roar, but his afterglow, from time to time will pay attention to Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger. He feels that these two repairs are only the little girl in the late stage of Xuan Xian, a little bit wrong! "Reverse yin and yang!" Xiaoyue children hold hands with Zuo Linger, and suddenly there is a force of horror in the body. The breath of this avenue suddenly makes the whole sky gloomy, whether it is the fairy or the demon below. Involuntarily turned his eyes to the two women. Rumble! The wind rose from the top of the head, suddenly a black and white, completely composed of the power of the avenue Taiji, when the real person saw this scene, the heart suddenly took a long breath. "this is" The wind rose from the horror and looked up. I saw that the Taiji figure had crashed and covered him. boom! A loud noise came. The Taiji figure landed on the ground, and the real person left the attack range of the Taiji map in time. With everyone, he was nervously watching the place where the Taiji figure was. Then, the Taiji figure gradually dissipated, and there was a patties on the ground, which was the flesh after the wind was killed. The rest of the Mozu saw the situation, and they all broke away. They planned to evacuate the place. However, as soon as the immortals were ready, they immediately chased them up and beat the dogs! Small moon and Linger are already so strong? Duan handsome is stunned. The big dog''s mouth was slightly raised, and a gratifying color appeared in his eyes. A demon in the middle of the Taiji true demon was thus suppressed by the two women into a patties. The immortals in the room could not help but cast their eyes on the reverence of the two women. Many of them also had a hint of love. After the show was finished, the two women looked pale and seemed to forcefully transition. "Despite the death of a general, but there are so many generals under the blood pool demon, I am afraid that next, the Big Dipper will become their main goal." The real person looks a little dignified. "It''s okay, only your body can compete with Taiyi really demon in the vicinity, as long as you can give us time to delay, fight for the opportunity, and come to more generals, we are not afraid." Xiaoyue smiled. Real people heard the words, a flash of smugness in the eyes. When the Eastern Holocaust and others saw the main battles, the dust settled, and they flew to the real people. They only flew halfway, and suddenly there was a breath of breath in the sky. The people subconsciously looked up and shocked. Found in the void, standing on more than 20 people, the atmosphere is not weaker than the presence of the generals... Chapter 3012: Blood god The immortals who were struggling to fall into the water dog stopped their bodies in time and turned back to fly to the Big Dipper. The devils who escaped from the four escaped were ecstatic after seeing the twenty Taiyi true devils. "You adults! Please also avenge my family!" One of the Taiyis true demon eyes swept away, and the corner of his mouth evoked a disdainful smile. The wind is arrogant and unwilling to make friends with us. I didnt expect to die in this place. Its unfortunate that you are a windy man. He is dead, do you still want to live alone?" "Blood gods adults?" The group of demons who had escaped from the birth of the day were somewhat astonished. The next moment, I saw that the Taiyi true devil waved a hand, and the magical sweep of the magic swept them. In a tragic sorrow, the scum of this group of demons was swallowed, and that The breath of the famous Taiyi true demon is obviously stronger. The other 20 or so Taiyi true devils looked at his eyes, and they brought a hint of jealousy. Although they did not agree with his approach, they did not dare to show anything on the surface. Just because this person is called the Blood God, it is the fifth son of the Blood Pool Monster. It has the same talent as the Blood Pool Monster, and it is swallowed! No matter what, this talent can be swallowed up perfectly, used to strengthen itself, and it is precisely because of this, the blood pool magic will be the current occupation of the magic Tianxian Among the great devils, the strongest existence! Real people, Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Dongfang Holocaust, etc. All the immortals saw a dignified color on their faces after seeing the act of this Taiyi true demon. This guy, his own people have to swallow, I am afraid it is an extremely difficult to deal with, and he is still following more than twenty Taiyi true magic, no matter how you look, the fairy on the Big Dipper seems to be dangerous. "What happened to the Mozu family? Why did you send more than 20 Taiyi true devils at one time? Have they already planned to completely invade the ancient heavens?" There is a bit more doubt in the hearts of the immortals. These centuries-old fairy wars, everyone has always maintained a very balanced tacit understanding, most of the battles also occurred on the border line between the ancient Tianting Xianyu and the Magic Tianxian domain, and occasionally there will be several Mozu deep into the ancient heaven. Xianyu, but there are some existences on the fairy side that will go deep into the magic field. . Counting these centuries, although the Xian people have suffered a lot in this area, after all, it is the main battlefield. The Mozu shots have no scruples. They either kill or enchant, but in general, the two sides still maintain a considerable level. Like now, more than twenty Taiyi true magic gather together to come to a Things on the planet have never happened! "The two fairy girls, I want, after the demonization, it is not bad, just the cultivation of the late Xuanxian, can actually bring the wind to death, hahaha, after a period of careful domestication, should Can be a small boost." The blood **** greedily looked at Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger. The tongue like a snake-like son stretched out from his mouth and licked his lips... Xiaoyueer and Zuo Lingers look changed slightly. Many of the immortals below heard the words of the blood god, and there was a strange color in their eyes. According to this, these guys arrived very early, and they watched their own family being killed by two women. "Adult! It''s here, what? What about the wind?" A few figures came out of the air. The devils who led the way looked at the bottom with some shock, but did not see the figure of the generals. Then they saw the blood **** and other Taiyi true devils, and their eyes flashed a glimpse of color, then they turned. Worry is happy! "But the seniors came to support the generals? We are..." "You are a big fan of death." The blood **** smiled. "what?" "How can the generals die?" The few Mozu people were taken aback, and it is reasonable to say that the generals of the wind will not die in this short period of time! What happened in the end? "So, you are going to die too." The blood god''s mouth is rising. The strong magical spirit swept through and directly swallowed the few devils. Then, the magical spirit spread to Ningqi. "Blood god, this person is not a man of the wind, he is also a true magic." There are a few Taiyi true devils who are busy talking to the blood god. The blood **** looks the same and completely ignores it. He has never seen Ningqi, and he has guessed that Ningqi may be the general of other demon kings, but what? Today, this kind of opportunity is just right. Ning Qi has the initial atmosphere of Taiyis true devil. After such a devouring, it can bring great benefits to his cultivation. If someone asks later, he will die in the hands of the immortals. That is, the presence of Taiyi Zhenmo can be his fathers men, who dares to Sell ??him? Ning Qi did not pay attention to the magic of the blood god, but they looked at Xiaoyueer. When he discovered that the repairs of the Eastern Holocaust and others were all leaps and bounds, even the worst section of the handsome, now is the golden fairy, There was a gratifying color in the eyes. At the same time, the magic of the blood **** enveloped Ning Qi, these magical spirits are like a demon, constantly biting Ning Qi''s skin, flesh and blood, want to devour him, but the result is not biting, smashing for a while Mars. "Well? What happened?" The eyes of the blood gods moved slightly, and finally looked at Ningqi with the right eye. The rest of the Taiyi true devil also found something wrong. For the sake of reason, the other party should be fiercely opposed to the blood **** of the gods. but The movement inside the magical gas is very strange. The other party seems to have no movement at all, but it also sends out a dazzling array of Mars. It seems that it is the magic of the blood god, completely blocked by the other body! This made the demons very shocked. The blood **** is flowing with the blood of the blood pool demon, and the magic is different from the normal demon. With the attribute of engulfing, although it is only the middle of the Taiyi real devil, even if it is the demon of the late Taiji, the flesh It is also difficult to resist the magic of the blood god! Just now, Ning Qi is in their view, just the devil in the early days of Taiyi Zhenmo, why can they block the magic that they are not confident to block? "Interesting, give me a swallow!" In the eyes of the blood god, there was a glimmer of cold color. The next moment, the raging magical spirit swept out of his body and turned into a swallowing mouth, from top to bottom, swallowing Ning Qi! The magic is so vast that almost all the days are blackened. just "Are you enough? I seem to be a thoroughly demon from beginning to end. Why do you still have to do something inexplicable to me? Am I so attracted to hatred?" A voice came out of the magic. The sound is not half-swift, hard, seem calm, just calm, with a hint of helplessness. Chapter 3013: I am your father Hey! The horror of the blood **** released, as if it was captured by a black hole, began to disappear. "Give me up!" The blood **** suddenly made a low-pitched, one-of-a-kind, majestic magic, swept out of his body, and the overwhelming rush of the Ningqi. But no matter how much magic he released, the overall amount of magic has never increased, just as the river meets an underground cave and is constantly swallowed. Diligent! Ten interest! Everything! The blood **** face was slightly white, and the magical power in the body consumed seven out of ten. Finally, he could not support it. He tried to take back the magic gas. He found that he was hiding the magic of Ning Qi and did not obey his command. Was taken by a sucking madness. Because the blood gods did not release the magic gas again, so the effort in the moment, the magic in the sky has disappeared, everyone can see this, the original magic is absorbed by Ning Qi''s body. "Which clan is this person?" "Can the blood of the **** of blood be absorbed? What is his talent?" "Is it just the arrogance that has just come to the Devil''s Field? I have never seen him before, too much." The Taiyi true demon behind the blood god, the face involuntarily reveals a trace of horror, Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi, the heart secretly guessed the origin of Ning Qi. "who are you!" The blood **** is gnashing his teeth and looking at Ning Qi, the cold road. "You don''t recognize me? I am your father who has been separated for many years." Ning Qi''s figure was slightly moved and disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it was already in front of the blood god. In the eyes of the blood god, there was a fascinating color, and before he responded, Ning Qis fist like a raindrop had already fallen into his body in a moment, and the blood **** was Ning Qi hit a hundred punches, and the flesh was broken into pieces and eventually became the most primitive Gas, dissipated between heaven and earth. "Hello, what are you doing?" The rest of the Taiyi true devil looked shocked, one of them involuntarily lost the voice, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of horror. What a joke! He actually killed the blood god! If this matter is known to the blood pool demon, today, this group of generals who came to the Big Dipper along with the blood gods, are not going to bury the blood gods together? The Eastern Holocaust and others also dont understand it. How suddenly, this group of demons have infighted? But they didn''t bother to interrupt, after all, it was good for them. "Do you know who you are killing? That is the fifth son of the Blood Pond Monarch!" A Taiyi true devil looked at Ning Qi with extreme anger. boom! A loud noise. The head of the Taiyi true devil has been shattered by Ning Qi. "Insane crazy!" The rest of the Taiyi real magic saw, some looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror, immediately set off to escape, but their speed, where fast Ning Qi, Ning Qi catch up with a punch, Its just a foot to catch up with one, not too fancy tricks, or even no trick at all, like Like ordinary people fighting, between the punches and the feet, the twenty-eight Taiyi true devils were completely solved. "This magic is too strong!" "These demons are at least equivalent to the real world of Taiyi, but they have no power to fight back in his hands. Is this the demon?" "It''s over!" Many immortal faces suddenly turned green. If Ning Qi is a demon, what do they have today? So when Ning Qi solved all the devils and flew back to the crowd, the Eastern Holocaust and other people looked at the little moon and the two women, and now they only protect the two women, so that they have the opportunity to reappear. Indiscriminate yin and yang, this horrible homemade genius, can have a chance to solve Ning Qi. "it''s me." Ning Qis voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the warriors. This is another identity that I disguise, dont leak. "What? Boss?" "It is a young master!" "Ning brother?" ...... Big Dipper resident. The original Big Dipper is a five-level planet in the Devil''s Field. It is more beautiful than the above, and the scenery is beautiful. But over the years, there has been a battle between the Big and the Big, and many beautiful mountains have been closed. Many giant cities with a population of hundreds of millions are also thousands at this moment. Wearing a hundred holes, it has become a ruin, and there are many areas in the area that are contaminated by magic gas, filled with all kinds of magic objects that are enchanted by mortals and immortals. The Big Dipper resident is the last piece of pure land on the Big Dipper. This place is arranged by the real people. Wukong also uses the ban on it. The demon is difficult to find. Only the immortals can enter and exit freely. The above array is detected. Magic, it will lower the big kill, direct Bomb to the slag! However, in order to prevent the Temple of War from becoming the eye of the Mozu, no one knows that this station is opened by the Temple of War, except for the high-rises of the Temple of War. It is thought that other great people passing through here have joined forces, so In the station, the Temple of War is not the only potential Force, there are countless groups of large and small, but the Temple of War is the biggest force, quite respected. The Temple of War is at the headquarters of the Big Dipper station. In a large hall, a group of high-level people sit around a round table. In the main position, it is Ningqi who has changed back to its original appearance. "You mean, the disciples of our Temple of War, all of them came to this border and defended against the Mozu?" After listening to the report of the Eastern Holocaust, Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse. "Ning brother, don''t you blame me? I think..." The Eastern Holocaust wants to explain. Ning Qi waved his hand and smiled: "How can I blame you? Without experiencing life and death fighting, where can break through the bottleneck, there are many reasons, all under the pressure of great horror between life and death, to be able to comprehend The disciple of the temple can die, but it is valuable to die, against the Mozu, in my opinion It is very valuable. The Eastern Holocaust smiled and nodded. As long as Ningqi supported him, he felt that this effort was not in vain. At the same time, he also had a selfish thought in his heart. That is to let the Temple of War become famous as the fairyland. The original Temple of War, which is already invincible in the Central Plains, is revered by everyone. "However, the border here will be defeated at any time. There is a presence of the devil in the Mozu. It is re-aggregating the broken Devil''s mainland debris, preparing to invade the fairyland, and waiting for him to come to this place. Nowadays the strength, the Tiandao family is not born, it is difficult Resist, you are here to defend against the Mozu, you can not ignore your own safety. Ning Qidao. "Young master, you must have thought of a solution!" Xiaoyues eyes lit up. Chapter 3014: Virtual Hall "Just the most clever." Ning Qi smiled at Xiaoyue. Xiaoyues eyes blinked, and other peoples faces showed a hint of curiosity, including Meng Qingling. They all wanted to know what Ningqi would do next, which would greatly enhance the body of the war **** disciple at the border. Safety. "You wait." Ning Qi smiled. Later, he glanced at his attributes. Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: the beginning of Taiyi Zhenxian. Gongfa: Prison Dragon Elephant (Thirteen Heavens), Nine Gates (Nine Doors), Eighty-nine Xuan Gong (Second Floor), Nine Prison Hammers (Sixth Floor)... Tu Longjing: 3,300 million. Merit value: 10,200,000. "Tu Longjing is 3,300 million..." Ning Qi has some sighs in his heart. Over the years, he has killed countless enemies, and he has not used Tu Longjing very much. Gradually, he has accumulated this horrible amount. Shen Nian came to Tulong Mall, Ning Qi began to search for Zongmen architectural classification, one of the top Zongmen buildings, suddenly appeared in front of Ningqi. The lower-order ones have been directly excluded from Ningqi. He directly took a look at the Zongmen building, which ranked first in the Zongmen architectural classification. Xin Xian Dian, the exchange price of 50 million Dragons, can be upgraded three times, the first upgrade will cost 200 million tortoises, the second time will cost 300 million tortoises, and the third will cost 500 million tortoises. It has the same function as the Fangshan Mountain, and it can be hidden in the void. It is stronger than the Fangshan. According to the introduction in the system, I am afraid that even if it is a Xianjun-level existence, it cannot easily find the seat of the Virtual Hall. At the same time, there should be Zongmen, there will be inside, similar to the existence of a hole in the sky. As long as you hold the token of the Emperor Hall, everyone has the opportunity to enter and exit the Temple of the Immortality once a day! If you encounter a crisis, just return to the virtual fairy temple, just like opening a return trip, people can not find the target! However, there is another reason for Ning Qi to look at it at a glance. The virtual fairy temple has a function similar to the system''s practice training field. After rising to the top level, the time flow rate inside will be about ten times slower than the outside world. In the past ten years, the fairy world has only been in the past year, but it is a pity that it is marked above. It cannot be superimposed with the top practice training ground. "System, I want to exchange this virtual fairy temple, and by the way, raise it to the highest level." Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. In the next moment, he suddenly had a jade card in his hand, and at the same time, the dragon in the property was also drawn by the system by one billion and fifty-five million. Ning Qi smiled and crushed the jade card. At the same time, he and the figure of the people disappeared in vain. ......... "This is..." The Eastern Holocaust and others stood in the void, and some looked stunned not far away. They were still at the Big Dipper station at the moment, and in a blink of an eye, how did they appear in such a beautiful place, and not In the distance, there are also magnificent buildings, between the mountains and the mountains. even! "Here is the Temple of the Immortal, which is a substitute for Fangshen Mountain. The former Fangzhong Mountain is in the Central Continent. I am not planning to bring it here. If something happens in the future, there is at least one retreat for us to choose. The temple, in all aspects of the function, must be stronger than the square inch, you We have been practicing here for ten years, and the outside world has only been in the past year. Ning Qi smiled. "Ten years? The outside world has only been a year? Boss, how can you have such a big killer?" Duan handsome took a cold breath and lost his voice. The rest of the people were also shocked, but they had long been accustomed to the means of Ning Qi, the original war **** stage, the later Fang inch mountain, and now the virtual fairy temple. "System, how much is the virtual fairy token exchange?" "A token of ten thousand dragons." "So expensive..." Ning Qis mind calculated it, and wanted him to drop a million children, all of which were equipped with a token. This would cost 10 billion to kill Dragon Crystal... and he now has more than 2 billion dead dragons, even if they are converted into Tokens are only enough to equip more than 200,000 disciples, not to mention Ning Qis next Tu Longjing, who also intends to redeem some things that can help people practice, put them in the Temple of the Immortals, or upgrade the Virtual Hall for people to practice. of Place to accommodate more people. "Try to exchange one hundred." Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. Then, he slaughtered a million yuan again, and a hundred tokens suddenly floated in front of the void. Ning Qi let the Eastern Holocaust and others take a piece, and the rest are given to the Eastern Holocaust, let him hand over to the important high-level of the Temple of War, as for the disciples below, wait for Ning Qi to see how much the last Tu Longjing can still be left. All of them will be exchanged, and a batch will be equipped for the time being. "Wow! This hall is dedicated to people''s practice? The aura is very rich!" "Is that the place to refine the alchemy? The fire is very heavy, and it will take half the effort to refine the Dan!" "Hey, there is a trial tower over there!" When everyone visited the Temple of the Immortal, when Duan handsome, he made a sudden exclamation from time to time. Duan Feifei had long been accustomed to his role in shouting 666. He was not too concerned about his husbands anger, but thought of this. The virtual fairy temple helps everyone. With it, the security problems of the warrior disciples on the border line have been greatly guaranteed! Ningqi has selectively upgraded several places, such as the main hall for people to practice, and the place where alchemy is made. There is a fire in the ground, which can increase the intensity of the fairy flame. After the upgrade, it becomes a fire. It is estimated that at least five or six times the rate of success will be increased! After upgrading these places, Tu Longjing has about two billion left. "Ning brother, this place is good, but there are only a hundred tokens, I am afraid it is not enough." The Eastern Holocaust looks a little dignified. "That should be enough for the time being. I will send a batch later." Ning Qi directly converted all of the 2 billion Shoulongjing into the virtual fairy temple token, which was full of 200,000 pieces. He left hundreds of tokens himself, and the rest was handed over to the Eastern Holocaust. The eyes of the Eastern Holocaust are slightly bright, 200,000 pieces, that is indeed enough, at least ten disciples can be equipped with two! "To the boss! I used to see the Princess Xueling on the live broadcast platform. The planet she is on seems to be under great pressure. When have we helped?" Duan handsome suddenly opened his mouth. In the Temple of the God of War, everyones name for Xue Ling has always been respected. "Which planet?" Meng Qingling took the lead in looking at the handsome, frowning. "It seems to be called... the Kuixing Star! Yes, called the Kuixing Star." Duan handsome thought about it, affirmative. "The land is a star... I am going alone." Ning Qi looks dignified. "I will go too. After all, there are only a few women who can talk to me." Meng Lingling smiled at Ning Qi: "I don''t want to disappoint me to be too low?" "Master, how can the disciple dare." Ning Qi snorted. Chapter 3015: Flying to the moon Dikusui has a certain distance from the Big Dipper. Originally, there was a transmission array on the Big Dipper. However, the transmission array leading to the direction of the Magic Heavenly Field has long been destroyed, leaving only a few transmission arrays that can be transmitted to the ancient Tianting Xianyu. It is in the middle of the Big Dipper. Female nickname. Ning Qi and Meng Qingling stood in front of the transparent glass wall and watched the female nickname jump again and again. Every time they jumped, it was a very long distance. "Bei Xuan, I heard that even the Emperor Xian can''t easily jump in the void, why can the female nickname be able to do it?" Meng Lingling raised a question that has been hidden in the heart for a long time. "The direction of science and technology is different. Sometimes, although some civilizations are weak, they have their own uniqueness." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh" The dream is light and unintelligible. For science and technology, when she first came to the ancestral star with her nickname, she already had some understanding, but Mengguangling was not very interested in this aspect. "Hey, think about it, its like yesterday. When you first entered the cloud, it was just a small guy with four layers of refining. Nowadays, its already powerful enough to kill Taiyi at the beginning. The battle of the planet, even the number of emperors of the Tiandao family..." Meng Lingling suddenly has some sighs. If there was no such thing as Ning Qi, now she is either dead or dead, or staying in the Yunzong Zong, and is still an old woman who is about to enter the earth, where is today''s face. "That is because of the heart of the ancestors, and lost the mind, temporarily gaining the means of the third step of power." Ning Qi smiled. "Now? Can you still maintain the strength of that time?" Dream light is a bit curious. "Nature is impossible. Otherwise, if you need to go to the Kuixing Star, I will directly drive the Mozu to the Mozu continent." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "Unfortunately, this time the fairy war is too sudden. If you give you enough time, with your own strength, you can really suppress the Mozu." Meng Lingling nodded, she was full of confidence in Ningqi Or, as long as I understand Ningqis deep existence, I am full of confidence in Ningqi. After all, I stepped out from the small place in the Central Plains and became the adult in the fairy world. Things, Ning Qi spent time, not too long! According to the time of the people in the Kyushu Empire, the dream is lighter than Ningqi is too much, but if the time is calculated according to the time in the fairy world, the ages of the dreams are better than those of Ningqi. It is negligible and completely negligible. "Master, these hundreds of years, your cultivation has also improved very fast, but what adventure?" Ning Qi suddenly asked with some curiosity. "Right, I just want to ask you about this. Since the beginning of a certain day five hundred years ago, every time I go to sleep, I will have the same dream." The dream is light and somewhat dignified. "Dream? What is it like?" Ning Qi is more curious. "In the dream, I lived in a deep palace. I always heard the sound coming from outside, but when I went outside and wanted to see where the sound came from, it would appear in front of me. A pair of red-red eyes, then the dream woke up." Dream light spirit is a little scared: "Since that time, my cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, but I feel that I am less and less like myself, my mind Among them, somehow, there are more exercises and celestial works... I have consulted ancient books about these celestial techniques, from ancient times, probably ancient celestial A family passed down. "Master, you are probably the reincarnation of the ancient fairy." After listening to Ning Qi, the look was a bit dignified. "Is the reincarnation of the power of the ancient fairy..." There is some silence in the dream. "Master is worried that he will be replaced by another person? No, no matter who you were before, you are you after the reincarnation." Ning Qi comforted. Just think about the original Xuanjian ancestors finally chose to merge with Qin Guangwang, Ning Qi''s heart is a bit heavy. If the dream is light, it is better to say that if it is the same as the old man of Xuanjian, it is the back hand that was laid out by the great power. It belongs to the body of the reincarnation. It is a little trouble, but at the moment, Ning Qi will not dream. Lightly said these things, he looked out, dreams of lightness, this time for this matter Some confusion. "Right, Master, what changes have you made to that dream?" Ning Qi asked, cleverly transferred the topic. "Yes, I finally had a dream last month. After that, the dream never happened again. In the dream, I finally walked out of the deep palace, saw a headless existence, and swung a big axe. The tree, the top of the tree, still hangs the body of a rabbit, the red-red eyes come from About it! Dream light nodded, said. "This" Ning Qi''s look changed slightly, and he had a guess from the dream of whispering dreams. "What did you think of?" Meng Lingling suddenly looked at Ning Qi, "Don''t yell at me." "Master, I will tell you a story, this story is related to the ancient fairy..." Ning Qi slowly opened the way. An hour has passed. After listening to Ning Qis rumor and rushing to the moon, Meng Qingling did not know when the palm of his hand had emerged, and some crystal clear sweat beads had emerged. "Bei Xuan, you mean... I might be the reincarnation of this ancient fairy?" "It is not possible... an estimated ninety-nine is..." Ning Qis heart whispered, and smiled softly at the dream: It is possible that the status of the priest is quite high in the ancient immortals, and the master does not have to worry. "Well, since it is a reincarnation, it is better than a reincarnation." Dream lightly nodded slightly. Suddenly, "Where did you know these stories?" "There is a female nickname, a son-in-law, and some masterpieces for the master. Well, the Journey to the West also comes." Ning Qi shouted. "coming!" Not long after, the son-in-law personally moved a large number of books, and the dreams of sitting on the sofa, a book turned over. Ning Qi saw the eyes through the glass wall and looked into the depths of the universe. Since coming to the fairyland, he has seen a lot of reincarnation around him. Even he may be the reincarnation of the ancient immortal family. According to this observation, it is estimated that the last fairy war, the power of many ancient immortals As long as there is an opportunity and ability, they have arranged a road for themselves, nor Know how many people will be awakened in the future. "Perhaps, wait for the eternal fire to be handed over to Qin Guangwang. When he regains his six reincarnations, he will return to the power of a group of ancient immortals. According to the current situation of the immortal world, the ancient immortals will not come out, and sooner or later they will be demonized. The family gave the customs clearance..." Ning Qis heart is slightly heavy, and his cultivation is still not enough... Chapter 3016: Magic blood dragon On a planet full of black fog, there is a giant stone temple. At this moment, a demon who has the true magic of Taiyi is standing on both sides of the stone temple, looking down with a bow. In the center of the stone temple, sitting on a shirtless, small giant with a height of two feet, his muscles are knotted, just sitting there, there is a strong temperament, slowly radiating from the body, let the presence of Taiyi B The real devil feels great pressure for it. This person is one of the nine great demon kings of the Devil''s Day, the blood pool demon. At the moment, there are only eight left in the Nine Monsters. The Mourning Demon Supreme has fallen back to the Taiyi True Devil, and lost the position of the Devil, even if he does not calculate his existence, the repair of the Blood Pond Monarch For the most powerful of the nine, the Devil is a perfect one, only half a step away from the Emperor! "When the blood gods took a few dozen generals in the past few days, haven''t you known until now?" The blood pool magic is a faint road. The temple is silent. "Father, will the five brothers be killed by the power of the fairy side?" A Taiyi Real Magic suddenly stood up and whispered to the Blood Pool Monarch. He is the first son of the Blood Pond Monarch, named Gorefiend. "This matter, you check it out, you have to see someone, you have to die to see the dead." The blood pool Monarch looked at the Gorefiend and snorted. "Yes, father!" Gorefiend nodded and retreated to the side. At this time, there is another Taiyi true devil whispering to the front: "The devil is an adult, the demon sorcerer has just been killed once, this time the blood **** suddenly disappeared, perhaps between the two, Some kind of association." "You have to investigate this matter, and the devil is coming soon. I don''t want to change the pattern of the Magic Tianxian domain during this time, so as not to say that I am not doing anything bad." The blood pool magic is a faint road. "Yes!" ......... "Those stories are pretty good, but are these true?" After seeing all the books that the son-in-law gave her, Meng Lingling went to Ningqi and said a touch. "There should be some points that are true." Ning Qi smiled. "These stories are passed down by the mouth of the people? Is that the existence of the power before the ancient fairy war?" Dream light is a bit curious. "This...the disciple is not very clear." Ning Qi smiled helplessly. "The land is coming, the things here are solved, where are you going?" The dream is light and laughs. "First go back to the ancestral star, there are still a few places to go, do you know the demon king?" Ning Qi smiled. "Pingtian Dasheng? It has been said in the story that its strength is very strong, and there are few rivals among the ancient immortals." The dream lightly nodded. "He was sealed by the Heavenly Family in the fairy world. Unfortunately, he seems to have been divided into thousands. I only know one of the seals. This time the Tiandao family cant shrink, it is an opportunity." Ning Qidao. The dream is light, and there is a glimmer of surprise in the eyes. Just before I saw the demon king in the story, I now know that he was suppressed in the fairy world. There is a feeling that the story is stupid and unclear. Not long after, the female nickname after the last jump, not far from the end of a planet, according to the coordinates, this is the land of the star is undoubted. Ning Qi put away the female nickname, and fell in love with the dream and the spirit of the land on the Kui Xing, just heard the sound of shouting around. "kill!" A roar rang. In the midair, thousands of immortals and the Mozu smashed together, not waiting for Ning Qi to act, and Meng Lingling has already solved all the demons. Suddenly I saw all the opponents die. The group of immortals first lost their minds. Then they immediately discovered the dreams of Light Spirit and Ning Qi, and they all fell in front of the two and thanked them. "I will thank the two seniors for their help." The first immortal was just the beginning of Da Luo Jinxian. From the point of Meng Lianglings previous method, he saw that the others cultivation was far beyond Da Luo, and Ning Qis body was also indistinct, but how to know it, but at least It is the existence of Xuanxian. "Have you ever heard of Princess Xueling?" The dream is light and faint. "Snow Princess?" This group of immortal looks changed slightly. Ning Qi suddenly raised a trace of an unpredictable hunch, and his voice was suddenly cold: "Tell out what you know." For the first time, the big Luo quickly said: "Two people know Snow Princess? Just recently, the demon dragons on the Kui Kui star have all turned to the Mozu, and they have set a trap. Several Xuan Mou shots and put Xue Ling. The princess is trapped in the family of the Demon Dragons, and she is planning to use her magic to demonize her!" "Where is the family of the Demon Dragons." The dream is light and cold. When the big Luo pointed the way, Ning Qi took a dream of lightness and disappeared in vain. .........A few mountains are separated by a giant town. It is not a human town, but a land of the demon dragons that has been uploaded for many years. The blood dragon is not a pure dragon. It is the earliest. The ancestors of the Demon Dragons are an ordinary mortal, on the top. After the ancient fairy magic war, accidentally contaminated the blood of the demon dragons, resulting in the magic, but inadvertently retained the wisdom, after many generations of inheritance, and finally cultivated the source of the magic blood, has the dragon body! However, other dragons in the fairy world do not recognize their identity. Just because the flesh-blooded body is completely different from the real dragon. There are two pairs of giant shredded wings behind the swollen body. Except for the head and the dragon, the rest is like a lizard with wings. . At this moment, among the families of the Demon Dragons, there is a snow-white body, and some petite dragons are trapped by a magical array. The mighty magical spirit constantly rushed toward the snow-white dragon. Many scales on the snow-white dragon have been contaminated with black, but another white energy is constantly expelling these blacks. Around the array, there are four cool-looking mysterious deities. At the same time, there are still some repairs that are lower than them, but the atmosphere is not very similar to the Mozu. These people are the devil''s blood dragons, and they have a bloodline of the Mozu. "Snow Princess, don''t resist anymore, let go of your body and mind, accept the baptism of our Mozu, so that you can become a noble blood dragon who is as noble as me. In the future, you will enter the fairy world and deal with the group of high-spirited Snake, in fact, you and I are similar in shape, and in your ancestors, there must be The blood of the Mozu, why are you not willing to recognize the ancestors? A handsome young man, persuaded by bitterness. Responding to him, it was only the violent anger of the white dragon. Chapter 3017: In the end, you are a fairy! ? "I really don''t know how to lift it up. However, the blood in her body is interesting. The normal Xuan Xian, can I resist the magical array that I have arranged with the four people? If she is demonized, the strength must be strong." A mysterious man smiled and smiled at the snow-white dragon in the formation. boom! The snow-white dragon ran rampant, and she was surrounded by faint snowflakes. Every time it hits, these snowflakes will be with the chilly atmosphere, and they will be bombarded on the array, swaying a layer of frost that spreads all around, just these The ice was instantly destroyed by the magic. "Useless, Princess Xueling, you accept the magic, don''t resist any more, after you are demonized, we can be married, and it will take a long time to have a chance to win the real world of Taiyi!" Junmei youth once again advised. "The blood patriarch, she can''t listen." A mysterious man smiled. This handsome young man is the contemporary patriarch of the Demon Blood Dragon, and is also the first master of the ethnic group. Although it is only the middle of the Xuanxian, the combat power is comparable to the late Xuanxian, the famous name of the landlord! "I didn''t expect that for hundreds of years, you have been hooked up with the Mozu. It is no wonder that so many battles will fail, you are venting!" The white dragon suddenly changed back to the human body. It was a woman with a delicate white skin with a hint of cold temperament. Above the beautiful face, with a hint of anger in the eyes, looking directly at the patriarch of the demon blood, while around her body, there is a constant rise of frost, competing with the magical atmosphere in the array. "My demon blood dragon, this is the descendant of the Mozu, how come the hook and the traitor?" The demon patriarch smiled and shook his head. After a pause, his face showed a sincere color. "This time I specifically asked the four to lay down the magical array. I hope that after the demonization, you can save your mind, Princess Xueling, you and I are born with a pair. Re-resist, or the array fails, you can only directly demonize you, then you will become Do you want to see this scene without the magic of the gods, such as the existence of corpses? "She certainly doesn''t want to." A voice rang from the air. The demon patriarch and the four mysterious singers glimps together. After Xue Ling heard the voice, his look changed. The people looked at the sky and saw the sky above the array. Road figure. "Bei Xuan? Dream Master?" After Xue Ling saw the two people, his face suddenly showed a smile, and the eyelids slowly merged. At the same time, Ning Qi gently patted the top of the formation, and immediately placed the four mysterious magics together. The array was destroyed and the snow spirit that was about to fall to the ground was held in his arms. Her eyes are closed and her breath is slightly stable. "Just exhausted, fell asleep." After watching the light, I heard it. "who are you?" The demon patriarch looked at Ning Qi with some horror. The other party was able to destroy the array of four mysterious devils. But when he reacted, seeing Ning Qi holding Xue Ling in his arms, his eyes flashed with a trace of anger. In his opinion, Xue Ling will become his wife sooner or later, how can he be held in the arms of a strange man. ? This is absolutely not possible! "Dragon?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the patriarch of the demon blood, and in his eyes flashed a cold mang, in the next moment, he randomly shot four palms, and the four sacred demons who were preparing for the battle were suddenly thrown out and flew out. It has become a group of meat. The demon patriarch saw this scene, and this time it flashed a stunned color, "Tai B..." The demon dragons who have been watching nearby have looked at each other and dare not speak out. They know that the strength of the coming people is too strong, and definitely they can''t deal with them. The scene became very quiet between the moments. "How long have you been trapping her with the law?" Ning Qi faint road. "Predecessors, there may be some misunderstandings in this. This array is arranged by the four mysterious devils. I am the patriarch of the demon dragons, but they are pure and authentic immortals. Just now, they are also in the four devils. Under the coercion, it must be done for it!" The demon patriarch''s expression suddenly became very incomparable, and the solemn Chao Ningqi arched. "Yes, the patriarch is forced!" Many devil blood dragons echoed. "You have even cheated on yourself? It is no wonder that Xue Ling can''t see the flaws." Ning Qis eyes flashed a taunting color. If the previous cause and effect have not been seen, only look at the demeanor of the demon blood patriarch at this moment, after hearing this sentence, perhaps there may be seven or eight points that may be believed. This is a natural master of lies. Deceive people, first lie to yourself. He obviously has a very thorough understanding of this truth. "Even if you have cheated on yourself? What do you mean by this? Do you not believe me?" The demon patriarch looks at Ning Qi with a blank face, with the right fear, fear, and embarrassment. "You are the people of the Demon Dragons, are you here at the moment?" Ning Qi faint road. "You don''t want to be impulsive. We really just temporarily succumb to the snake." The blood patriarch is busy. The other person asked the meaning of this sentence, the fools heard it, because he once asked others. Ning Qi smiled. Then his mind was slightly moved, and the magical power of the body suddenly twitched. However, his magical spirit would not hurt the snow spirit in his arms and the dreams around him. The demon patriarch and others were stunned and watched Ning Qi from a fairy full of fairy spirits, suddenly turned into a demon of the magic flames, the gap between the two, they are somewhat unresponsive. "You, you are..." There is an incredible color in the eyes of the Lord of the Blood. "Are you really fighting the Mozu, the virtual and the snake?" Ning Qi smiled. ͨ! The demon patriarch immediately squatted on the ground, and said: "Predecessors, the younger generation just did not know that the predecessors were actually the power of the demon. Just now, it was just the younger generation who said for their lives, but the younger generation was hundreds of years ago. Then they took all the people to the Mozu, and the younger generations were fascinated. The blood of the family, but also the seniors. "So, you are the Mozu, then you should kill." Ning Qi smiled. The demon patriarch raised his face with a blank face, and there was a little bit of magic in Ning Qi, which is clearly a complete fairy! I saw Ning Qi like laughing and laughing, watching the blood patriarch, slowly raising his hand, gently pressing, the group of magic blood dragons around it seems to be squeezed by some kind of power, the original explosion, the blood of the meat scattered The ground, the air, suddenly filled with an unpleasant smell of blood. "In the end, you are a fairy!" The face of the blood-blooded patriarch showed a humiliating color. He already understood that he was completely played by Ning Qi! Chapter 3018: coincidence? "Guess it." Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t... guess!" The blood patriarch suddenly jumped up from the ground, and then there was a dagger in his hand, which was stabbed by Ningqi. This is a Chinese-style dagger, close-range killing. Extremely strong, and the demon patriarch is itself a dragon, the physical strength is much more terrifying than the ordinary immortal, leading him to The action in it is very fast! "go to hell!" Hey! The dagger stabbed Ning Qi''s arm and splashed a spark of Mars. The color of the sorcerers face gradually faded away. Your flesh... "Definitely better than you, right." Ning Qi smiled, reaching out to take the dagger from the head of the blood patriarch, and then gently inserting the dagger into his heart under his sullen state. then Hey, he stirred a few times. "puff" The blood of the patriarch of the demon blood rushed out of a group of blood, and some fell unwillingly. ......... "Ok?" Xue Ling slowly opened his eyes and suddenly found himself lying on the comfortable big bed, and there was a sunlight shining through the window on the ground. Then she was faintly visible, sitting in the backlight, sitting in a figure. "you''re awake?" Ning Qi got up and walked to the bed. "Where is this?" Xue Ling was somewhat surprised. "Xin Xian Dian, this token is held. If you encounter danger in the future, you can go directly back to the Virtual Hall, but there are only two opportunities in one day." Ning Qi took out a jade card and handed it to Xue Ling. "The Temple of the Immaculate..." Xue Ling reached out and took the token, and suddenly felt a little more information in his mind, which is an overview of the virtual fairy temple. "It''s a bit like the previous square inch mountain. With such a place, the disciples of the Temple of War will be much safer." Xue Ling said with some emotions. After a pause, she glanced at Ning Qi, and her eyes flashed a shyness: "This is thanks to you, otherwise I may have been demonized." "You, sometimes it is too trusting." Ning Qi smiled. "I thought everyone was a dragon, and they should join hands to defend against the Mozu. I didn''t expect the rumors on the Kuixing Star to be true." Xue Ling sighed softly. "Right, I have always dreamed of a scene recently. You and I, in a garden, seem to be talking about something. I have a new name, called Shen Gong Xue, this dream, five hundred years ago. It started to appear and it has gradually become clearer recently." Xue Ling suddenly looked at Ning Qi, some doubts. Shen Gong Xueer? Ning Qis pupil suddenly shrank and his face became a little dignified. Since Jiang You said that Wang Xues soul is the reincarnation of Shen Gong Xueer, Ning Qi has had some concerns. He did not expect his worry, it really became a fact... Just, is this world so smart? Wang Xue is one of the reincarnations, and Xue Ling is also one of the reincarnations? In the end, who is the deity? Or is there another reincarnation? "It may be a pure dream, don''t worry." Ning Qi comforted. "But... Ever since the beginning of that dream, the power of ice and snow on my body has become more and more powerful, as if I didn''t practice, and the cultivation is constantly increasing..." Xue Ling has some helpless words. This kind of situation can''t be said to be a bad thing, but it is definitely not a good thing. If there is no reason to cultivate a surge, it is likely to go into flames in the future. "Shen Gong Xueer''s natural avenue body, the strength is also ice and snow, and Wang Xue did not show the talent in this aspect. It seems that when Shen Gong Xueer reincarnation, it is very likely to distinguish the two." Ning Qi suddenly had some egg pain. After the invasion of the Mozu, the fairy world began to change. Otherwise, Meng Lingling began to dream, Xue Ling began to dream, and there was such a coincidence. If there is such a thing as the ancestor of the mysterious sword in the future, if the two must be combined, Ning Qi feels that he will stop. Whether it is Wang Xue or Xue Ling, they are all the reincarnation of Shen Gong Xue, and they also have their own memories, pure individuals. Ning Qi can''t see the two together as one. "You said, may I be the woman named Shen Gong Xueer, reincarnation? If I restore my memory later, then, me, still me?" Xue Ling''s tone is somewhat low. "Of course you are, no matter who you were in the past, you will only be Xueling in this world." Ning Qi nodded. "That''s good." Xue Lings face showed a smile, as if the winter had gone, and the early spring came. "Recently, the Mozu has died a lot of masters. There may be some changes in the situation on the border. If you take another shot, remember to be careful. The token must be taken well. You have to spend too much time and need to rest for a while. Time, take a good sleep." Ning Qi smiled. Xue Ling nodded and slowly closed his eyes. The dragons are sleepy, and after they are overpowered, they usually rely on sleep to replenish their strength. Seeing Xue Ling sleeping, Ning Qi stood in the same place and pondered for half a moment, then turned and left. He did not leave the Temple of the Immortal, but asked him to ask other people to see if anyone else was dreaming recently. What makes Ning Qi relieved is that, except for Meng Lingling and Xue Ling, everyone else is no different. "Be careful in the recent days. I will return to the ancestral star first. If I meet the invincible Mozu, I will return to the Temple of the Immortals and wait for me to come back." Among the halls, Ning Qi deliberately confessed to the crowd, and then he left the Temple of the Immortals and flew in the direction of the ancestral star. ......... Ningqi was extremely fast. When he entered the ancient heavenly fairyland, he released the female nickname, matched with the transmission array of the major planets, and quickly rushed the road, without any stop in the middle. At the same time as Ningqi rushed to the ancestral star, there was a Mozu squad, but through various cover-ups, it went deep into the most remote planet in the fairyland. This is a ... planet without a fairy, the monk above is the highest, but also the Mahayana period, and the captain of this group of demons is one of the nine great monarchs in the magical fairyland. . "According to the ancient ambitions, there is some terrible inheritance on this planet, but the people of that vein are all dead. You are now searching for me! Digging the ground, you have to take that pulse. Pass on to me to find out." Passing the heavenly lord is a faint road. If a monk is present, he will be shocked to discover that the Heavenly Monster is dressed in a black monk, and the group of Taiyi who is brought by him, all of them are shaved, wearing a more simple black monk. If its not the magical power of them, it looks like its some The monks in the temple went out to participate in the Fa Conference. "Yes! Abbot." A group of bald head nodded, then turned into a meteor, and dispersed. One of them appeared in the sky above a giant city. "The big monk, who are you?" suddenly appeared in the giant city, the body exudes the atmosphere of the Mahayana period, and some people are amazed to see the monk dressed in black robe, with some evil spirits. Chapter 3019: I sent the donor to die. "The person who wants you to die." The monk grinned, and then the choppy magical spirit swept out of his body. The monk-time monk had no time to react, and he was demonized by the magic. The flesh began to produce various inexplicable Change, in a flash, becomes a magical thing that loses reason, but it can feel the big and There is still a kind of superiority in the body, and there is no choice to attack the monk, but to rush into the giant city below. There are monks in the giant city below, but more, but mortal, the magical objects of the monks in the Mahayana, entered this giant city, just like the tiger into the flock, it is invincible existence, accompanied by a sound A scream, the mortal in the entire city is constantly demonized, and the repairs come to the rescue. The sergeant will either die or flee in horror. "The speed is too slow." The monk shook his head and thought, and another magical force rushed out of his body, turning into a black dragon, swept through the giant city, a moment of effort, the entire giant city Immersed in the magical flames of the sky, from the royal family to the pawn, whether it is a monk or a mortal They have been transformed into magic by magic. The mighty giant city, nowadays, has become a dead city full of wandering monsters. "It seems that there is no inheritance of the devil." The monk waited for a long time, and when there was no vision, he shook his head and went down to a giant city. Such a scene, the locals are also constantly performing, in less than half a day, the planet has at least hundreds of giant cities, turned into a hellish scene. The Heavenly Demon is standing in the void, and the gods cover the whole planet, and every corner is not let go. If there is any vision, he can find it in the first place. ...... "Help!" One panicked mortal, escaping from the gates of the city, behind them, chasing a group of monsters, where the speed of mortals is faster than the monsters, the backwards will be caught by the monsters, the students swallow, and fight for other mortals Go to a time to escape. Surrounded by broken limbs, blood runs down the gully on the ground and flows away in all directions. The weather is full of disgusting blood. A family of three, his father holding his daughter, pulling his wife, fighting for life, their speed surpassed other mortals, but gradually, after the mortals behind him have been swallowed, they naturally become the next target of the monster . In just a few short breaks, several monsters crossed the distance of hundreds of feet and surrounded the family. For the movement here, the monk standing above the giant city just glanced at it and no longer pay attention. The child cried in horror. The father clung to the child, clinging to his wife, and looked at the group of monsters in a panic. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, close your eyes." He muttered to himself. The child closed his eyes with obedience, and suddenly felt that he was not so scared. "Hey!" A few monsters suddenly screamed and rushed toward the family. The father and his wife closed their eyes together. The three men were clinging together, but after waiting for a long time, they suddenly found the kind of pain that they had imagined. Not yet arrived, finally, the three people quietly opened their eyes, but they saw the magic around them. I dont know when it has disappeared, but there is a pair of barefoot in front of the three. "Grandmaster?" The fathers open-minded voice. It was a young monk dressed in a gray robe, but the gray robe was covered with patches and no shoes on either foot. "Does the donor have nothing?" The young monk smiled. "No, nothing..." "It''s okay, the donor continues to move in this direction. There is a monk temple not far from the front, where you can stay for a while." When the young monk said nothing, he walked toward the giant city, but he took a step and went to the gate of the giant city. After he entered the city, he saw a scene of hell. The monsters rushed toward the ordinary people. Even if they were monks, they were only supported at the moment. "Amitabha." The young monk folded his hands and sang a Buddha. Then, wherever he passed, the monsters broke down, and some mortals and monks who were about to be killed, inexplicably found themselves saved, and then they saw a young monk dressed in plain fashion. Less than ten times, the magical objects in the giant city have all been wiped out. The black robe monk with the Taiyi true magic repaired above the giant city saw the eyes of the gray robe. "Is it the messenger of that pulse?" The black robe monk''s eyes moved slightly, and his figure suddenly disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it was already opposite the young monk. "The little monk, repaired is good, can dispel my magic, indicating that your inheritance should be OK." The black robe monk grinned. "Your slang slang is also good. It seems that on your side, your origin should be extraordinary. Just why, come here?" The young monk is faint. "Nature is to find what we want from the Lord of the Monarch. Do you know if you have it?" The black robe monk smiled as he walked toward the young monk. "Sorry, I can''t give you." When the black robe monk came to the young monk, he gently raised his hand and placed it on the head of the black robe monk. In the process, the black robe monk found that his body could not move at all, and his face was full of horror. Then, the young monks palms burst into the golden light, and the black robe monk only had time to make a stern sigh. It became a black charcoal and fell to the ground. The movement here is naturally beyond the gods of the Heavenly Monster. For a moment, he and his group of men all came to the sky above the giant city where the young monk was. "You are the successor of that pulse, right?" Passing the heavenly lord is a faint road. "Which pulse?" The young monk smiled and looked up and looked at the Heavenly Monster. "Looking at the mystery!" Chuan Tianjunjun sneered, "The original pulse has already died. Even if there is a descendant, it will definitely not be the essence. Today, you have won your inheritance. In the future, I will rebuild Lingshan in the Mozu continent. I am like this!" During the speech, the magical force in front of him surged into a huge incomparable clutch, and he was covered by the young monk. However, when his clutches are about to fall on the young monk, they are blocked by the sudden appearance of golden light. "The donor is too murderous, and it is the person of the Mozu. It is not for you, or is it for you. I will send the donor to the living." The young monk smiled slightly, followed by a string of scriptures from his mouth. Read, the Taiyi true devils around the Heavenly Monster suddenly burst into horror, the body''s magical continually leaked out, less than the three-way effort, all turned into gray fly, and the Heavenly Monster seems to be here too. Under the text, he was hit hard and his hands and feet began to dissipate. Chapter 3020: Under, burning light "impossible" The Heavenly Monster looked at his body incredulously. He wanted to escape, but the body seemed to be imprisoned by some kind of power and could not move at all. Soon, he only had one head left. "who are you." In the eyes of the demon, there is a hint of regret in the eyes, staring at the young monk. "Below, burn the lights." The young monk smiled a little, and the head of the Heavenly Monster completely dissipated! Just the moment of dissipating, his eyes were horrified, stunned, shocked, and even with a hint of horror. "The fairy world, its going to be chaotic." The lamp sighed softly. "How is your preparation?" "Almost a little, this time the Tiandao family intends to use the Mozu to consume us. What are your plans?" A young man in a black robe with a handsome face appeared behind the burning lamp. "I think that direction, there is something you are looking for." The burning light suddenly pointed in one direction. "Where? Zuxing?" Qin Guangwang slightly frowned. Waiting for him to continue to speak, the burning light has disappeared. "This old monk!" Qin Guangwang looked around without a word, shook his head and headed toward the ancestral star. ......... Zu Xing. "I haven''t been back for hundreds of years." Ning Qi stood in the void above the Pazhou, and some sighed in his heart. Still familiar with the scenery, or the familiar mountain range, not far away, is Shihe Danzong, the only difference is that he just saw many young immortals passing by, seemingly holding the heavens in his hands, hundreds of years ago, the stars Only a few days of arrogance exist, but now, Very common. "The magic in your body has been suppressed?" A faint voice rang behind Ningqi. "Predecessors, you have always been so ecstatic, it is easy to scare people out of trouble." Ning Qi reluctantly turned to the old robes of the Qing dynasty. When the other party appeared, Ning Qi really did not notice. "what" The old man of Qingpao did not pay attention to Ningqi''s spit. His eyes were on the seat below Ningqi''s ear. His expression was slightly moved. The next moment, the eternal fire that was originally hidden by Ning Qi, once again got out of the skin and floated in front of Ningqi. "This is the eternal fire of Qin Guangwang. It is not bad. Qin Guangwang has it, and can re-establish the order of six reincarnations. The next war between the Mozu and the Mozu can be used without scrutiny. ......" The old man in the green robe showed a smile on his face. Ning Qi felt that he was the first time he saw him laughing. Before his attitude, he was indifferent, with a hint of arrogance. "Since the predecessors knew the fire of eternal life, can you know where the Qin Guangwang predecessors are at the moment?" Ning Qi Gong Dao. "Oh? Are you going to give him the fire of eternal life?" The old man in Qingpao looked at Ningqi with amazement. "Do you know how much help for refining this flame?" "do not know." Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t want to know, I am afraid I can''t bear it." "Haha, you are very good. Now I think you are not a chess piece arranged by the Heavenly Family." The old man in the green robe smiled and nodded. "The suspicions of the predecessors are really heavy." Ning Qi smiled helplessly. "If there is such a heavy suspicion, I was under the teacher''s door, why did I repair it to the bottom?" The old man in the Qingpao snorted and walked in the direction of Xuan Jianzong. "Your teacher respects Yuqing very nervous, let''s visit it first." Ning Qi looked a little glimpse, then nodded, and arched the back of the old man in the Qing robes. It was a farewell and turned and flew in the direction of Yuqingmen. In the process of flying, Ning Qi''s appearance and body shape gradually changed back to the original appearance. He originally had the idea of ??concealing his identity. But after returning to the fairy world, he suddenly felt that he lost his way into heaven. The opportunity to enter the secret of the cave, it is better than just the light. Let Tiandaoge notice that if you send someone to chase him, you must first open the door, and he can use Jiang You to go to Heaven Hall. When I arrived at Yuqingmen, there was a small battle in front of Ningqi. Ningqi swept the attributes of this group of people and found that many of them were not from the ancestors, but from the outside world. The words that Fei said have already passed for hundreds of years, and there is no chance on the ancestral star. Are there so many outsiders living here? The mind is slightly moving. Ning Qis mouth smirked a hint of lightness. I am afraid that this group of people saw the old ancestors of the ancestors, and the ancestors of Yuqing, I feel that it is safer. After all, when Luo Xianxing was on the stage, Yuqings ancestors had a shot, which seemed to have been photographed by Zhu Tianfu. As a result, many immortals should clearly understand that the means of Yuqings ancestors is not only Xuanxian. level. "Father, mother-in-law, these two brothers and sisters, stole my things, still do not admit it! The woman has a bead, which was given to me by a predecessor when we were in the nine-curve star! My mother gives the child a master!" A young man with a great accomplishment of the immortality of the earth, looking at the north and the north, when his eyes swept through Bei Meng, there will be a hint of greed. At this moment, Beibei Beimeng has been surrounded by a large group of immortals. After the young man, there are two men and women standing on each other. They have the atmosphere of the fairy, and the mans face is serious and his eyes are faint. North Beibei Meng body, while the female is a little spoiled to see the young people in front of me I smiled at the two people: "You hand over the things that stole my son." "You want to take advantage of it? When did I steal him? This bead is born when I was born!" Bei Meng was a little angry, and he took out the stone beads that he had been carrying around. "Look at your eyes." Is this your thing? It is clearly that he wants to buy the price. I dont agree, I am ready to grab it directly. After being beaten by our brothers and sisters, I will call you over! My brother and I are If you are a disciple of Feng Yunzong, if you dare to come, our masters will not let you go! The couple''s eyes fell on the stone beads, and the look suddenly changed slightly. They looked at each other and then smiled at the middle-aged man. "This bead is indeed my son''s belongings. You are not." To be sophistry, I am the master of the nine-star star-hole family, who has a distant relative, but a jade. The pro-disciples of the Qing dynasty Yuqing ancestors, you want to use the Feng Yunzong to oppress us, this abacus is wrong. "Yu Qing ancestors?" The northern part of the north is slightly changed. The other party thought they were afraid. Suddenly, a figure fell on the side of the two people and smiled: "Little guy, what happened?" "Ning Uncle?" Beibei Beimeng saw Ningqi appear, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. Then, the two of them had ecstasy in their hearts, and they looked at Ningqi with excitement. Chapter 3021: Not a device "Uncle Ning?" The couple and their sons saw Ning Qi appear, and the look changed slightly, but then they thought that there is not much distance from Yuqingmen. They have a very close relationship with Confu, this time is from the nine songs. When the star came to the ancestral star to vote for Kong Wen, the heart suddenly calmed down a few points. "This is your elder? It happened. This little girl took my son''s things. What do you think should be done?" The middle-aged man looked at Ning Qi faintly. "Uncle Ning, this stone bead is mine." Bei Meng immediately retorted. Ning Qi glanced at the stone beads in her hand and slowly nodded. This is indeed Bei Meng. When it was Ning Qihua, Bei Meng accidentally lost the stone beads, almost hit by several knights because of it. To. "Hey! Its still a sophistry now, you ask me these people, is this be yours?" Youth anger. "This is the young master!" "The young master took it with him from an early age!" "I didn''t expect the people on the ancestral star to be so arrogant, it''s not as good as our nine-star!" There was a sigh of relief in the surrounding area. "If you don''t let this little girl return the stone beads to my son, then I have to subpoena, let the Da Luo of Yuqingmen come to comment." The middle-aged people are faint. "This way, then you can communicate." Ning Qi smiled. The middle-aged man changed his look. At this time, the young man sneered and said: "Yu Qingmen Kong Wenda Luo is my distant uncle. If he really let his old man come to judge, you cant really please it today!" Did Kong Wens brother advance to Da Luo? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, looking at the young man like a smile, saying: Communicate. "Fu Jun, these three guys toasted and did not eat and drink fine wine, then let Confucius come over and comment on it!" The middle-aged woman stunned Ning Qi with a cold look. "Ok." The middle-aged man nodded, took out the Tianfu, and sent a message, but his heart was a little embarrassed. He and Kong Wen only saw several faces, and did not know if the other party would be willing to help. But soon, he received a reply from Kong Wen, his face suddenly showed a smile, some mocked at Ning Qi three people: "Yu Qingmen people are coming, I heard that on the ancestral star, Yu Qing The door is the strongest sect. When you can explain it to them, see if they believe us, or Believe in you. Beibeis gaze stunned the middle-aged man and did not say anything. Ning Qi smiled and did not say anything. The appearance of the three people is obviously scared. In the meantime, Ning Qi noticed that the couple and their sons turned their eyes to the stone beads in the hands of Bei Meng from time to time. Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved. Pearl is afraid of being weird, but even he can''t see the mysterious, the three Is it harder than his eyesight? The people did not wait too long. About Momo tea kungfu, there is a fairy boat breaking into the air, standing in front of the fairy boat, it is Kong Wen, the breath of his body at this moment, is the beginning of the Da Luo Jinxian. Kong Wen was followed by a group of Yuqingmen disciples, who were the weakest ones. They were much stronger than the middle-aged couples. After seeing Kong Wen in this family of three, he quickly went to salute. On the top of the fairy boat, Kong Wen''s gaze swept away from the three men, and then fell on Ning Qi, this look, the face suddenly revealed a surprise color. "Teacher?" "Chong Brother, you have to be the master of us, we are thousands of miles away, come to the ancestral star from the nine stars, and you will encounter these three thieves on the way, and take away a stone bead that your nephew carries with you! Middle-aged women quickly opened their mouths. The middle-aged man nodded and said: "Big brother, this is the case, because this is the ancestral star, we don''t understand the origin of the other three people, so I have to let the big brother come forward, this time I am tired of my older brother." The young man looked at Kong Wen with a trace of fear and a trace of admiration. However, there was no opening. In his eyes, Da Luo Jin Xian was already a very powerful existence. On the original nine-curve star, the first master was no different. ! "Take away one of your stone beads?" Kong Wen''s look moved slightly. Seeing Ning Qi smiled and smiled, he nodded to himself. His heart was suddenly clear. The next moment, his face became extremely blue. The couple saw each other, and there was a glimmer of smugness in their eyes. From the perspective of Convins present attitude, their purpose is sure to come true. "Kong Yuer, that stone bead... is it really yours?" Kong Wen stepped on the void and landed on the ground. The Yuqingmen disciples behind him also fell. No one found that their faces were already a surprise, and they looked at Ningqi. Confucius quickly handed the hand: "Da Bo, that stone bead is really a child, and the child was originally on the nine-curve star, and he was taught by a high-ranking person. Shizhu is a high-ranking person who gave it to his nephew. Was fooled by this woman!" Snapped! A crackling sound. Kong Tong''s body volleyed for more than a dozen laps, and fell heavily on the ground. Half of the face has been cracked and bloody. The couple and their men saw it and looked at Kong Wen with a stunned look. I dont know what happened. How could Kong Wen suddenly shoot at Kong Tong? "Big brother, you?" The middle-aged man was horrified. "Don''t call me my eldest brother. I think there is some relationship between you and my ancestors. Let you come to the ancestors to avoid refuge. Who would have thought that you were so unsuccessful? Just planted a sacred star to frame others?" Kong Wen looked at the couple coldly. When the words came out, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became tense. There was a flustered color in the eyes of the couple, and some guilty conscience. "Elder Confu, you are blaming us, that stone bead..." "Don''t say it anymore." Kong Wen shook his head in disappointment, then went to Ning Qi and laughed loudly: "The younger brother, the last time the central planet was different, we have not seen it for more than 500 years?" "Roughly the same." Ning Qi smiled. "Sure enough, North Xuan Shishu!" The group of Yuqingmen disciples brought by Kong Wen looked at Ning Qi with some excitement. Although hundreds of years ago, there was a command from the side of the fairyland, saying that Ning Qi was an ancient fairy. , colluding with the Mozu, let the people of the Great Xianyu mention Ningqi, they will ridicule a few words, but the Yuqingmen disciples are different, or, on the ancestral star Many of Zongmens attitudes are not as determined as other planets. Because the ancestral star is a relatively detached existence, even if it is to convey the command, Yan Xianyu does not dare to send the Taiyi strong to come, can only send a Xuanxian to come over a passing, Xuanxian? Yuqingmen is not afraid at all! Not long ago, the Tiandao list was updated again. Everyone found that Ning Qis name had jumped from the first in Xuan Xianbang to the first in Taiyis true fairy list. The one behind him was the Tianjiao of the Tiandao family! "Teacher? This person is also a disciple of Yuqingmen?" The couple were pale and finally knew why Kong Wen had shot and slaped. The hole squinted and some looked at the scene unwillingly. Chapter 3022: Tianyuan Stone "Is these people really a distant relative of my brother?" Ning Qi looked at the couple. Kong Wen nodded a little disappointment. "Yes, my ancestors came a long time ago, they came out from the nine-curve star. According to the seniors, they and my peers, the younger brother, look at my share and spare them a life." "The brothers open, that''s fine." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Big brother, I..." The middle-aged man looked at Kong Wen with some embarrassment. "You go back to the nine stars." Kong Wen coldly said. "Da Bo! I can''t think of you so snobbish, just because he is also a disciple of Yuqingmen, you are standing on his side? Don''t forget! We are the main family of Confucius, you are just a branch of the original!! If we know that you are helping outsiders to deal with their families today, they will Its not dead! The hole squinted, and stood up and stood up. "Bold!" "I really don''t know how to lift, you know..." The faces of the Yuqingmen disciples brought by Kong Wen were filled with anger. Kong Wen waved his hand and gestured to shut them up. Then he looked at Kong Tong and said faintly: "I am not helping outsiders to deal with my family today. This kind of scorpion, don''t buckle on my head. I help." "The reason? You don''t even have evidence, do you think the reason is not here?" Kong angered. "What evidence is there? My teacher, Ning Beixuan, is going to **** a stone bead from you. Do you think you can see me now?" Kong Wen faint. Ningbei Xuan? Confucius suddenly heard the name, and suddenly it was black, and the subconscious stepped back a few steps, and his mother-in-law also took a breath of cold, and looked at Ning Qi incredibly. This guy... is Ning Beixuan? Ning Bei Xuan, the first in the Taiyi Zhenxian list? "Big brother, this is something we are not right, we apologize here." The middle-aged man quickly spoke up. The middle-aged woman also showed horror in her eyes. Where did Kong Dao dare to speak again, he lowered his head and did not dare to glance at Ning Qi. "go away." Kong Wen faint. "Yes Yes Yes" Where did they dare to stay here for a long time, after hearing the words of Kong Wen, such as Meng Da, they must leave with everyone, but at this moment, a voice sounded again. "First wait." The group of guys suddenly became stiff, and the horrified look of Ning Qi, did the other party not intend to let them leave? The other side is going to kill? "Big brother, forgive me big brother!" The middle-aged man slammed into the ground and slammed his head toward Kong Wen. He knows that only Kong Wen can say a few good words to him. The group of Tianxian disciples in Yuqingmen looked at this scene with some ridicule. As early as this, why bother? "Teacher?" Kong Wenchao looked at Ningqi. "The brothers are relieved, I just have something to ask." Ning Qi smiled at Kong Wen and then looked at the family of three: "The stone beads in the hands of Bei Meng, what attracts you?" "This" The middle-aged man showed a hint of hesitation in his face. "Not too fast to say." Kong Wen hated the iron and looked at him. "That is a heavenly stone. We are the main vein of our Confucius family. We have a special method to distinguish Tianyuan Stone." Middle-aged people whisper. Kong Wens eyes moved slightly, and some memories suddenly appeared in his mind. In that distant memory, the main vein of the nine-curve star family did have some special exercises. At the beginning, relying on this practice, the Confucian family could The development of the nine-curve star is only a branch that is not qualified to learn. After many years, Kong Wen has forgotten this embarrassment. "Tianyuan Stone?" Bei Meng slightly glimpsed, I can''t think of the name of this stone bead in my hand... "What is Tianyuan Stone?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, he seems to hear this kind of thing for the first time. "What is Tianyuan Stone..." The middle-aged man flashed a faint color in his eyes. "This question is too esoteric. Even if it is my ancestors, no one can answer it..." "The reason why you look at this stone?" Ning Qi faint road. The middle-aged people explained for a long time, and the talents finally realized that their exercises can identify the color of the Tianyuan stone. The most natural stone, there is almost no color, but the higher the quality of the Tianyuan stone, the outside will be pervasive. A layer of pale gold, the more intense, it proves that the higher the quality, Bei Meng The stone in the hand is the Tianyuan stone with rich golden light. Except for them, no one else can see the golden layer outside. This proves that inside this Tianyuan stone, there must be some kind of baby, as long as it can be cut. In addition, Tianyuan Stone has another feature, that is, it can completely isolate the mind! "Sure enough, even my gods can''t go in." Ning Qi looks a move. "Predecessors, can we... can we leave?" The middle-aged man looked at Ning Qi carefully and said. "Well, you can go." Ning Qi faintly swings his hand. Thank you for your predecessors! They didn''t dare to stay here for a moment and quickly fled to the ancestral star. "Uncle Ning, you said that there is something in this stone bead?" Bei Meng is curious to look at Ning Qi. "Go to Yuqingmen, I will find a time to help you cut open and see." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey, my brother, this is really making you laugh." Kong Wen sighed. "In every family, there are always some black sheep, which is inevitable." Ning Qi comforted. Even if he was the force he created, there is not a group of people who are afraid of death. After Ningqi went to the fairy boat, everyone went in the direction of Yuqingmen, but no one found out that Ningqi had sent the female nickname out. ...... "This time is really dangerous! I did not expect to encounter Ning Beixuan this demon head! Isnt Emperor Xian said that he colluded with the Mozu? Why no one came to chase him!" Just leaving the ancestral star, the middle-aged woman looked back and feared. "Don''t say more, go back to the nine stars." The middle-aged man has a dignified face. "Hey, mother, this time our secrets of Confucius are known to them. Will they start with us?" Kong Tong is a little scared. "No, Tianyuanshi is such a thing. There are too few people who know about it in the fairy world. That person should not look at the practice of our Confucius." The middle-aged man shook his head. Just as they were ready to continue on their way, they found a huge monster in front of them, which shot a white light and took them all in. Female nickname, cockpit. "Who are you? Where is this?" Kong Tong and others looked shocked. Nwas face showed a sweet smile, and she smiled at Confucius and others: Hand over your homework, the master said, if you are interested, you will spare one life. If you are not interested, you will smoke. Soul refining." Chapter 3023: The situation is not optimistic When he arrived at Yuqingmen, Ningqi had to go to see Yuqing''s ancestors first, so Beibei and Beimeng were handed over to Kong Wen. Still the familiar valley. After entering the valley, Ningqi saw the bamboo building not far away. Yuqings ancestors were sitting at a stone table in front of them, constantly putting a piece of chess on the stone table and rolling white fog. Among them, there was occasional screams of screams. "Master is killing people again. Every time he comes, he is killing people. He has passed a star before. He is also killing people... Is it really like my guess, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, the master respects his old man Don''t change, have been doing this work all the time?" Ning Qi thought while walking. "Master." Before and after going to the stone tabletop, Ningqi bowed his hand and then he stood by and waited for Yuqings ancestors to finish his work. After Johors tea kung fu, accompanied by the last scream, the thick fog on the table suddenly disappeared, and the Yuqing ancestors showed a satisfied smile, again wiped out one. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi. "This time you can come over, I am very happy." Thank you for the help of the last time. Ning Qi respectful way. Not because he is already too B, he changed his attitude towards the Yuqing ancestors who only Xuan Xian repaired, not only because of the true cultivation of Yuqings ancestors, but also because of his horror, and because Ning Qis heart is against Yuqings ancestors, It is a sincere respect. "Thank you? I didn''t help anything, and I was interrupted by you." Yuqing ancestors faint road. Ning Qi suddenly looked at him with his right hand and saw that it was intact. This was a relief in his heart. At that time, his strength was terrible. Ning Qi knew it. Yu Qings ancestors could fight with him. I was only interrupted by my hand bones. This shows that Yuqings ancestors are hiding behind their strengths. I am afraid... Far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Master, I am very curious, you killed so many people, those people, have offended the enemy of Yuqingmen?" Ning Qi cleverly transferred the topic, and asked the doubts in his heart. Yuqings ancestors smiled and caressed, So far, we will open the door, you are the ancient fairy. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and glanced at the ancient fairy ring in his hand. From the beginning of this ring, he was already the identity of the ancient fairy, but he suspected that even if it was not this ring, he might be Ancient fairy origin! "I am also an ancient fairy, and the group of people I killed were the descendants of the immortals who fell into the rock after the first fairy war." Yuqing ancestors smiled. Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, did not expect that there is such a relationship behind the Yuqing ancestors, so Yuqing ancestors have been retaliating against the ancient descendants of the ancient immortals in the past few years? "Unfortunately, there were too many people who had fallen into the mine. I have been killing for so many years and still have not finished killing." Yuqing''s ancestors sighed. "Master, dare to ask how many kills have you been in so many years?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "There is no billion, and there are 800 million." Yuqing ancestors faint road. Although his tone was light, Ning Qi was at that moment, as if he felt that there was an overwhelming killing, and he came face to face, giving him a cold sweat on his back. There are no billions, there are also 800 million... There are too many people killed here? If you dont know the truth, Yuqings ancestors are no different from the devils head, but Ningqis position is the same as that of Yuqings ancestors, so there is no other thought except for some shocks. . "The little guys you just met, the exercises on them are not bad. If you have time, you can practice them. You may need them in the future." Yuqing ancestors suddenly laughed. Ning Qi snorted and thought that his own act of sending a son-in-law should have been known by Yu Qing''s ancestors. "Master, do you know about Tianyuan Stone?" Ning Qi has a look. "Tianyuan Stone..." Yuqing''s ancestors slowly said: "It is not the stone of our fairy world. It is passed from the gods and the world. Sometimes, you may be able to cut out the medicine from it and cut out the exercises. Cut out the magic weapon... But sometimes you may cut out death and cut out the disaster, before the fairy magic war, in the fairy world For a time, Tianyuan Stone was very popular. Many people broke through the bottleneck because it became rich overnight. However, some people cut out a person from Tianyuan Stone. "Cut out a person?" Ning Qi looks a glimpse. "The man is called Jiang Tianshu." Yuqing ancestors smiled. "hiss" Ning Qi sucked a cold breath. Some incredible look at Yuqing''s ancestors. He seems to have known a big secret. The fourth step of Jiang Tianshus existence is actually cut out from Tianyuan Stone. how can that be "So, this kind of thing, occasionally you can play, play a few times, easy to hell." Yuqing''s ancestors sighed. "Who knows to cut a Tianyuan stone, can you cut out a fairy war? Will we cut the ancient fairy family?" Ning Qi didn''t say anything because he didn''t know what to say. "The heart of the ancestors is in your body right now? Use it well, don''t look at it as something left by the ancestors, there are taboos, as long as you can guarantee the wisdom, it is the power that gives you the opportunity to step into the third step. Opportunity, now the Tiandao family is re-applied, ready to be a tortoise, the Mozu over there, We rely on our ancient immortals to compete, but this is just a delay in the Tiandao family. When Jiang Tianshu vacates his hand, the Mozu and us both die. We estimate that we will carry the second traitors traitor for the second time. Reputation, so..." Yuqings ancest sighed. The situation is not optimistic. "Master, is there no other way?" Ning Qi''s face is a bit ugly. "Yes, there is a way. I heard that the strong people in the gods and the real world are born. If there is an ancient fairy, you can enter the gods and circles and cultivate yourself to be stronger than Jiang Tianshu. The things in the fairy world are not what he said. What? Unfortunately, its easy to get out of the world and its extremely difficult to get in, even if its the fourth. You can''t open it at will. Yuqing ancestors shook his head. Ning Qi looked a move, and immediately thought of the door that had been swallowed by Jianxi. Does the door open on the heart of the ancestors? If there is really a **** in the world, maybe he has a way to enter it. "Well? Found it." The eyes of Yuqing''s ancestors suddenly turned bright, and a white mist filled again on the table. Ningqi saw that he was ready to ''play chess'' and he said: "The teacher is slowly descending, and the disciple withdraws first." ...... "Uncle Ning, are you coming? I am thinking about whether to cut it and take a look." Accompanied by several Yuqingmen disciples, Beimeng and Beibei stayed in a beautiful courtyard and chatted with the sky. Seeing Ningqi came, Beimeng immediately got up and greeted. The rest of the Yuqingmen disciples saw each other and stood up again. They were worshipping and excitedly watching Ningqi. "Hey, don''t cut it now." Ning Qi glanced at the stone beads in the hands of Bei Meng. When she thought that someone had cut out Jiang Tianshu, there was a cold in her heart. What if I cut out the fourth step? "Oh, okay" Bei Meng nodded a little disappointment. "I want to go back to Xuan Jianzong, are you together?" Ning Qi smiled. "Together together." Bei Meng nodded. Chapter 3024: Take over Female nickname. Beibei Beimeng seems to be riding for the first time, so she is very surprised at the furnishings in the women''s nickname, but they only dare to look at it with their eyes, but they dare not move, knowing that Ningqi is too high, just one The law is banned, neither of them can afford it. "Master, this is the practice you want, open source . The son-in-law handed Ning Qi a piece of jade. "I deduced it. There were a few mistakes in it. After playing a meal, they corrected the wrong places." Ning Qi took over and took care of it. With his cultivation, he almost realized this open source ʮ in the incomprehensible time. This is a special practice of refining the eye. After the formation, you can use the naked eye to distinguish the grade of Tianyuan Stone. Other than that, there is no other role, no wonder it will fall. "What about them?" Ning Qi put away the jade Jane and smiled. "Pick up a meal and let go." The woman said. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and pointed to Beibeibei Meng Xiaodao: "Take them to play games." In the end, Ning Qis figure disappeared in vain. ...... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi practiced open source, and it took less than a day to get started. Then every three days, a small realm, less than a month, he has already built the open source to the ninth floor. After being built into an open source, Ning Qi felt that his eyes were a little itchy. This feeling lasted for about a dozen, and it gradually faded. "It''s no different from before. It seems that its effect can only be reflected in the Tianyuan stone. This set of exercises may be passed down from the gods and the world. It can be cultivated in such a simple way. It should be extremely low-level in the gods. Practice method..." Ning Qis heart whispered. As soon as he thought about it, he left the top training ground. Beibei sat on the sofa and looked at Bei Mengs happy face playing various games in the nickname, with a smile on his lips. "Uncle Ning." Seeing Ningqi appear, Beibei immediately got up. "sit down." Ning Qi waved his hand and smiled. Then he called Bei Meng and asked her to take out the stone bead. As soon as Shi Zhu appeared, Ning Qi felt that there was a feeling of itching again. Then he could see it. A golden gas surrounds the stone beads. cut? Still not cut? In this Tianyuan stone, there must be something hidden! "With such a small stone, can''t you cut out an individual?" Ning Qi indulged for a moment, and smiled northward: "Little guy, do you want to cut this stone? You are the master." "Uncle Ning, come on." Bei Meng handed Shizhu to Ningqi. There was a hint of curiosity in the eyes of Beibei, standing next to Ningqi, and some nervously watching the stone beads, he actually wanted to know what was hidden in this stone bead. "Then I will cut it." Ning Qi Shen thought of a move, and immediately laid a layer of banned law around the four sides, so that they were isolated from the north, so as to avoid some dangerous substances in the stone beads. Subsequently, he used the finger as a knife and slowly cut it from the center of the stone. A bang. The stone beads were cut in half. The next moment, a group of horrible black smoke emerged from the stone beads, instantly condensed into a figure, this person''s height and Ning Qi are like a difference, dressed in black, silver hair scattered on the shoulders, covering him Most of the faces, but only from the remaining half of the face, he is long Also very handsome! "what" "Ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." The low laughter sounded from his mouth, and gradually the voice grew louder and louder. In the laughter, it seemed to be a little smug, a hint of surprise, and a trace of relief. "I have always had a man in my beads?" Bei Meng looked at this person with some stunned eyes. Beibei was also shocked, with a hint of vigilance in his eyes. "Really... cut out the individual?" Ning Qi feels that she seems to be unlucky. With such a small bead, did he cut a person out? And this person seems to be somewhat abnormal in spirit! "Is you letting me out of the Tianyuan Stone?" The other partys laughter suddenly stopped and looked at Ningqi. "probably." Ning Qi nodded. "Then you are really unlucky." The opponent''s mouth slightly rose, and the next moment, once again turned into a magical gas, through the seven of Ning Qi, rushed into the body of Ning Qi. "Your body, I borrowed it! Hahaha!" "Uncle Ning!" North Beibei Meng looked at this scene with some shock, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. The other party is obviously not good! Soon, all the black gas entered the sea of ??Ning Qi. "This body is a hundred thousand miles less than the body I used to be, but it is enough for a temporary use." The black gas was once again formed in the sea of ??Ning Qi. When he looked around, his eyes were slightly stunned, and then his face showed an incredible color. "That is" The heart of the ancestors after being suppressed by Yinlong suddenly became violent at the moment, and then, a force was ejected inside, like a giant hand, grasping the human form condensed by the black gas. "Wait! Misunderstanding!" The black gas is constantly being captured to the heart of the ancestors, no matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of it. "I hate it!" The black gas made the last horrible, stunned, and was melted into the heart of the ancestors. Ning Qi''s thoughts, from the beginning to the end, this is also intended to play with the other side, but did not think that the heart of the ancestors actually swallowed each other. "It seems that Yinlong has suppressed it, but it still has its own magical devil. Just the hand is the magical condensed, this is a time bomb." Ning Qi looks a bit complicated. After devouring the black gas, the heart of the ancestors seems to have become a little stronger. If it continues to be swallowed up, it will one day be unable to control and erupt again. At that time, Ning Qis mind will inevitably be swallowed again. ! "Before you find a way to absorb it, you can''t let it come close to the existence of the black gas just..." Ning Qi gave a secret voice. ...... "Uncle Ning, are you okay?" Beibei and Beimeng looked nervously at Ningqi. The niece stood by them, and the eyes flashed through the data constantly. It seems that she was calculating how many odds she had at the moment. "Nothing." Ning Qi Shen went back to the flesh and removed the array. He shook his head and smiled at the two people. "The guy just wanted to win and was killed by me." "I can''t think of this stone bead, there is such a dangerous existence..." Bei Meng was afraid after a face, but also some self-blame. "Nothing, isn''t it a slap in the face? Well, I really can''t just cut the stone from the sky." Ning Qi touched Bei Meng''s head, comforted, and then whispered to himself. Chapter 3025: Hundreds of thousands of sisters Xuan Jianzong. Several former Jin Rifeng disciples were patrolling around the Zongmen. Suddenly, one of them saw a huge monster flying in the distance, and suddenly he was shocked! "what is that?" "Not good! Is this the invasion of the Mozu?" A few people suddenly panicked and quickly rushed to send a signal. After the signal was blown up in the air, a group of figures gathered here, including a predecessor of the early Jinxian. "Shen Chang Lao!" The few Jin Rifeng disciples quickly saluted. "what happened?" Shen Changs brow wrinkled. "Please see the elders." One of them pointed to the distance, and some feared: "We suspect that there is a invasion of the Mozu?" "Devil? Joke! There is a predecessor in our Xuan Jianzong, which demon dare to come to the wild? Is the Mozu so hurt and forget the scar so soon? The demon who died in our ancestral star, is not a small ආ!" Shen Changchang sneered, and then he was very calm and looked at the direction of the female nickname. This look, the expression on his face became very wonderful, and a slap on the head of the disciple of Jin Rifeng, "This fairy Have you forgotten the boat? That is Bei Xuan is back!" "Bei Xuan brother?" Everyone was dumbfounded, but then they immediately remembered that the cold sacred priests and other people came to Xuan Jianzong a long time ago, that is, riding this strange-shaped fairy boat! "It turned out that Master Bei Xuan is back!" "The last time the Taoist list was updated, he is already a Taiyi really fairy!" "That''s great. There is a brother of Bei Xuan. Our Xuan Jianzong is safer. If the Mozu is invaded in the future, we are not afraid!" "But... there is no order in the fairyland, saying that he is an ancient fairy... Maybe this time the Mozu invasion, is it related to him?" "Fart! You don''t want to talk nonsense!" "Where I am talking about it, I don''t believe that you open the heavens to see it. Someone has already suggested that the Mozu will come back. It may be because of the relationship between the ancient immortals and the heads that are said inside. Do you think about it, did you forget the battle of the Central Planet? Why did the ancient fairy appear? The Mozu appeared along with it? Where is this coincidence in the world? "This... In short, if you want to live now, don''t talk nonsense. I have a good relationship with you. I don''t want you to die in the hands of Bei Xuan." Many Xuan Jianzong disciples, at this moment have come out with the Tianfu to photograph the female nickname, less than a few interest, almost everyone in the Xuanjian Zong received the news. Not long after, the female nickname has already flown to the elder Shen. "But is Bei Xuan coming back?" Shen Chang veterans. The nickname disappeared out of thin air, followed by Ning Qi with Beibei Beimen appeared in front of everyone. "Shen Chang, who has not seen for many years, is always strong and strong." Ning Qi smiled and walked forward. Since Ye Rulong and Jiang Kun were not in the Xuanjian ancestor, the other elders of the Xuan Jianzong, the peak owner, had a good relationship with Ningqi, and the worst was the nod. "Where, I am old and strong, that is old, how can you compare with you, the Taoist list has been updated some time ago, your name appears in the first place of Taiyi Zhenxian, have you really advanced to Taiyi?" Shen Chang is somewhat curious. The rest of Xuan Jianzong disciples, at this moment have also raised their ears, want to see Ning Qi admit this point, after all, Ning Qi''s speed of practice, in their appearance, even if it is enchanting, can not match, do not know what to use Adjectives can describe Ning Qi''s advanced speed. Many people have studied Ning Qi and found that when Ning Qi came to Xuan Jianzong, it was indeed only the beginning of a fairy, and so far, less than a thousand years ago, it has already ranked first in the Taiyi Zhenxian list. What is the concept? This shows that Xianjun does not come out, Ningqi is invincible existence, in Xian Among the world, it is already a giant! "Fortunately." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "hiss" Seeing Ning Qi personally admitted that all the people, including Shen Elder, took a breath of cold, and the eyes of worship and excitement fell on Ning Qi, but only a few eyes faintly revealed a hint of hostility. "Shen Chang, I am going to miss the moon peak, and I will revisit the next time." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Go ahead, I won''t bother you. When I have time, I will visit you." Shen Changchang quickly said. ......... Missing moon peak. Ning Qi did not come back for hundreds of years, and found that the girls who had been brought to the peak of the missing moon had grown up, and the huge moon peak, which was not completely close, could smell some from the air. The fat powder tastes, all in and out, all female disciples, only a handful of male brothers The children are also the ones who used to be at the peak of the moon. "Zhao Shijie, I heard that you have recently been very close to Lin Shixiong on the main peak. Haha, when will you marry? Then give me a inheritance." "Don''t talk nonsense! I won''t marry the moon peak, I want to marry, but I am also married to my brother Lin!" "Ha ha ha! Zhao Shijie said what you said, really not harmful!" Several female disciples laughed and flew outside, Ning Qi looked at their repairs at a distance, and found that although they did not cultivate time For too long, only a few hundred years, but among this group of female disciples, there has been a perfect existence of human beings, such a speed of practice and Ning The odd nature can''t be compared, but compared with other disciples, it seems to be much faster. The reason for estimating a large part is that Ning Qis practice resources in the lack of moon peaks are too horrible, leading to the girls practice in the lack of moon peaks. The few female disciples soon discovered Ningqi three people. The girl who was called Zhao Shijie suddenly became a little reddened. She knew that several of her chats were heard by Ningqi. "Who are you? People outside the moon are not allowed to enter." They flew to the front of Ningqi and said. "Don''t recognize me?" Ning Qi smiled. "you are" Several female disciples looked at each other with each other. Some doubts looked up and down with Ningqi three people. Then, the Zhao Shijie screamed and pointed at Ningqi with excitement. "you you" "Zhao Shijie, who is he?" "You forgot, who was the one who saved us from the poisonous ancestors?" Zhao Shijie quickly whispered to other women. "Ah? Is it Ning brother?" "To be a brother of Ning!" Zhao Shijie reminded me, and then excited, and respectful Chao Ningqi ceremony, "Zhao Yan met Ning brother!" "Ning brother... Are you with my peers?" Ning Qi is a bit strange. "This... is the teacher who told us to call it. She said that it looks younger..." Zhao Yan''s face is red. "Then I am not, there are hundreds of thousands of sisters..." Ning Qi Le, as for Fang Yan''s Fang Shijie, needless to say, must be his wife Fang Lengzhen. Chapter 3026: Heart "You go to work." Ning Qi waved his hand with a smile, and then he rushed into the moon peak with Beibei. Zhao Yan and several other female disciples were very excited. I thought that hundreds of years ago, they were still ignorant children. They were rescued by Ning Qi from the drug ancestors and brought to Xuan Jianzong to enter the path of practice. In his own destiny, he was completely changed by Ning Qi, and he was grateful to Ning Qis nature. There is no Ningqi, they are already dead now. "I hope that Ning''s brother can stay in Zongdu for a while. If he can ask him to ask questions about his practice, he will be fine..." A female disciple looked at Ning Qi''s back with a look of disdain. "You don''t think about it." Zhao Yan smiled at her, but when she looked at Ning Qi, her eyes flashed a trace of unseen color. ...... "Ning brother?" "Ning brother is back!" The news was spread ten, ten pass, and Ning Qi had not yet reached the main hall of the peak, and was surrounded by a large group of teachers and sisters. "The teachers and sisters let one let, let one let, Ning brothers must go to see the teacher, don''t block the road." Fan Zeng flew over while yelling and helping to maintain order. "Ning brother, you will be back soon." Fan Zeng is somewhat excited about the courtesy of Chaoning. In any case, no matter what the said, Ning Qi has been the backbone of Xuan Jianzong since the disappearance of Xuan Jians old man. The one in the yard is strong again, but it is only a retreat for all the years. Know that he is not always a monk of Xuan Jianzong. "You arrange these two little guys." Ning Qi pointed to the north and north of Meng, the next moment of the shape of a slight movement, it disappeared in the original place, when it appeared, it is already in the main hall of the peak. "Hey? Master, are you coming back?" When Ning Qi arrived at the main hall of the peak, he bumped into the square and Fang Shu. "What about your wife?" Ning Qi smiled. "Mrs. is retreating. I havent been out for more than two hundred years." Fang Qin smiled. "Two hundred years? What kind of realm is your wife''s current cultivation?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Forty years ago, my wife had already proved that she had made a fruitful thirty-three. Now she is trying to break through to Xuanxian." Between Fang Qin and Mei Yu, there is a hint of pride. "The evidence is thirty-three..." Ning Qi couldn''t help but nod. This is indeed somewhat unexpected. I did not expect Fang Lengzhen to prove thirty-three fruits. As a result, she became the top patriot of the fairyland. If she broke through the mysterious fairy, it was in Xuanxian. In the list, you can also suppress the Tianjiao of most Tiandao families. "What about Li Xin?" Ning Qi asked again. "The second lady is also retreating." Fang Qindao. "Have she also broke through to Da Luo? Is it a few fruits?" Ning Qi is curious. "The two ladies have a certificate of thirty-two." Fang Qins mouth was slightly raised. Its one less than her husband. "Thirty-two, that''s not bad. It seems that they won''t go out in a short time..." Ning Qi Shen Shen Road. Later, he went to the cold heavens and Li Xin to retreat. He intended to use the gods to explore, but saw that the two women had laid down the ban, and then removed the idea, lest the gods forcibly enter, let the two women Get out of the fire. Ning Qi looked at the courtyard where the old man was dressed, and dismissed the idea of ??visiting in the past, broke up and flew toward the main peak. Main peak. The main hall. The two elders of Murong and Nangong sat on one side and kept reviewing the documents sent by the disciples below. Ning Qi went to them and they did not find them. "it''s finally over." Nangong was deeply breathed. When he looked up, his look was a glimpse. "Bei Xuan?" "North Xuan?" Murong also immediately raised his head. "Two elders, hard work." Ning Qi smiled. Nangong and Murong have received many preferential treatments over the past few hundred years. The resources for practice have been dozens of times more than they were at the beginning. However, they have limited qualifications and still have not been able to break through Da Luo. Ning Qi estimates that there are not tens of thousands of years. There is not much breakthrough opportunity for people. For these tens of thousands of years, it is also a long time in the case of medicinal herbs. In fact, compared with the normal immortals, the advanced speed is already fast. "Bei Xuan, you will be back soon. This time the Mozu invasion, the fairy world vibrates, many outsiders look at the missing moon peak, and the existence of Yuqing ancestors, constantly rushing into the ancestral stars, people More than one, there are many troubles, all kinds of vying for resources, nowadays Fengzong, destroying Shanzong and other sects, constantly Let us go out to judge, the sects of the outside world do not dare to move the industry of our Xuan Jianzong, but Feng Yunzong their industry has been taken away. Elder Nan Gong sighed and said. "Mainly, in this way, our ancestors may become the number one enemy of the Mozu. The last time the Mozu sent a demon to come, and was killed by the predecessor. In short, Bei Xuan is back. Then everything goes well, how should we deal with the Mozu?" Murong elders. "It is nothing more than killing. If the strength is not equal, it is useless. It is useless at this level. The means of mortality cannot be used, but in a short time, there is no need to worry about this. Star, its been a long time, big deal, and fight with them. Ning Qi smiled. "The main thing is the Tiandao family..." The elders of Nangong want to stop talking. "The Tiandao family will not be shot." Ning Qi faintly said: "This time the Mozu invades the fairyland, and it is only the ancient immortal family that can save the fairyland. I hope that the two elders will remember." Ancient immortal family? The two men changed slightly and looked at each other. It seems that the order of the fairyland is likely to be true. The most outstanding disciple of Xuan Jianzong in their history is probably the ancient fairy. A family of people! "There is no guess for the two. I am indeed an ancient fairy." Ning Qi smiled. Nangong and Murong saw Ningqi so calmly admitted that his heart was somewhat relieved, right, what about the ancient immortals? Ning Qis nature is clear, even if the ancient fairy family has a bad reputation and bears the nickname of the traitor in the fairyland, at least the one in front of them is definitely not the kind of person. ! "Bei Xuan, you can rest assured that no matter what your identity, we are all on your side. If you want to call the emperor, then we will play with them!" The two laughed. "At the moment, this situation is the shackles of the Tiandao family. Where do you dare to come to the ancestors? The Tiandao family cant shrink their heads. They want to use the Mozu to force me to come out and consume the battle between the two races. Force, to the end of a fisherman''s profit, in a short period of time, do not care about the side of the fairyland . Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "What? The Heavenly Family uses the Mozu..." In the eyes of the two people suddenly flashed a horror of color, followed by a few moments, they thought of a rough idea, the face became extremely iron blue. If their thoughts are true, then the Tiandao familys move is really too embarrassing! Chapter 3027: Have trouble "Bei Xuan, what do you say... are all true? The Tiandao family cant escape the world, just to use the Mozu to deal with the ancient immortals? So how many innocent immortals are there to die? Mortal?" The elders of Nangong stared at Ningqi dumbly. This kind of thing seems to refresh his world view. After all, from small to large, when he first entered the path of Xiandui, the first master told him that the fairy world was saved by the Tiandao family. The ancient immortal family was a traitor, and the enchantment entered the customs, and the fairy world took place. The fierce catastrophe, this catastrophe has been going on for countless years, countless inheritance, big Zong, all died in the catastrophe! However, what Ning Qi just said, but portrayed another different kind of Tiandao family, this is really unbelievable. "When the first fairy war broke out, they used this method. This time it was just a trick." Ning Qi smiled indifferently. "I am not surprised at all because I know their shamelessness." Can give out the demise of the emperor level of Jiang You, the attitude of the Tiandao family to people and things, this is not the same as the ancient immortal family, where can we expect them to turn the tide at a critical juncture? Its already amazing if you dont have a knife behind your back. "If this is the case, it is really awful. It is no wonder that the Tiandao family has not closed for more than five hundred years. Otherwise, it would be enough to send out the 10 emperors, which will be enough to sweep the demons of the Devil''s Field." Elder Murong hated his teeth. "Unfortunately, there are nine people in the Ten Heavens Forum who are standing on the Tiandao family. They have come up with countless reasons. One of them is that the Tiandao family has secretly resisted the stronger existence of the Mozu in secret. This reason is accepted by many people." The elders of Nangong sneered. Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t talk about these, what''s the truth?" "The Sovereign went to Shihe Danzong to visit friends." The elders of Nangong laughed. Shihe Danzong? Ning Qi nodded slightly. It should be true that there is a good friend named Xiang Yan, a disciple of Zhu Duchun, the elder of Shihe Danzong. Ning Qi has seen it several times before. "Reporting two elders, one seriously injured Jin Xian, seeking to see the sovereign!" A Xuan Jianzong disciple suddenly flew to the front of the main hall and arched. At the same time, his eyes looked into the hall, not only saw Nangong and Murong, but also saw Ningqi, his look suddenly, a flash of excitement in his eyes. A serious injury to Jinxian? The elders of Nangong looked a little and looked at Ning Qi. "Take him in." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" The Xuan Jianzong disciple turned and left. Not long after, he helped a pale woman and came to the hall. However, at the entrance of the main hall, the woman reluctantly broke away and walked toward the temple step by step. Ning Qi discovered that the clothes on her body had already been contaminated with blood. It should have been white, and it seems that it is Red and white are less, just like wearing a blood coat. When she was about to walk in front of the three people, her legs were slightly soft and she was about to fall to the ground. Ning Qi was a heart-felt move, and a fairy spirit was sent under the woman to support her knees. Let her stay in balance. "Girl is?" The elders of Nangong looked at the woman with some strangeness. From this scene, the woman was really hurt. And a Jinxian, but suffered such a heavy injury, not going to retreat to heal, come to see what should be true? What is the reason? "Is it a demon?" Elder Murongs eyes suddenly became dignified. He thought that there was a Mozu invasion of the ancestral star. After he carefully examined the state of the woman and the breath of his body, his heart was relieved and there was no smell of magic. "Vatican Tianyu, South Star, Freedom..." The woman looked at the three people with weakness and spit out a few intermittent words in her mouth. Then she was black and fainted. Ning Qi looks a move, Brahma Tianxian? South star? Freedom... Is this woman referring to his righteous father to be comfortable? Should it be at risk? Mind here, Ning Qi suddenly dipped up, went up to the woman''s side, and reached out and grabbed her head directly, because she was supported by Ning Qi''s aura, so even if she passed out, she did not fall to the ground. The power of the continuation of the road, from the heart of Ning Qi''s palm, spewed out into the woman''s body, and soon, the injury on her body turned better at the speed visible to the naked eye, probably less than the tea, a serious injury Its dying, it takes at least a thousand years to heal at least, if not There are special healing remedies, even longer wounded people, they are born to be restored to the peak state. "this is" The woman woke up and felt the incomparable strength in her body. Some incredible people looked forward to it. She was severely injured. How suddenly she healed? "Dare to ask the seniors? Qi devil ancestors?" The woman looked at Ning Qi with some suspicions. "No." Ning Qi shook his head. "You just said Brahma Sin Do, South Star, what happened?" The woman slowly took a step back and glanced at the elders of Nangong and Elder Murong. Then she looked suspiciously: "Is the Supreme Master of the Sword should be true?" "I really went out to visit friends, what is the matter, it is the same as me." Ning Qi faint road. "Don''t ask the seniors?" The woman is not sure about Ning Qis identity. "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning...Ningbei Xuan? You are Bei Xuan?" The woman looked at Ning Qi with some shock. Ning Qi slightly stunned, Bei Xuan? Does he know this woman? Why did the woman suddenly become... relatives? "Girl is?" Ning Qi has some strange words. "I am Mo Xiaoxiao, a sincere little girl." Mo Xiaoxiao quickly said. "The real little girl?" Not only Ning Qi, but even the look of the elders of Nangong and Elder Murong became quite weird. If this Jurchen is a sincere embarrassment, then she should be a self-satisfied brother-in-law. In this way, Ning Qi is a self-righteous son. Is this woman also a small sister of Ning Qi? "It turned out to be... Xiao Yan came to visit." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Don''t dare not." Mo Xiaoxiao quickly handed over the ceremony, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes full of curiosity, she knows that Ning Qi is now Taiyi Zhenxian, repaired to be better than her several realms, for ordinary times When I saw it, I must go to worship, and I would call my predecessors, but I have a relationship at this level. Its a bit more difficult for Bining to be a senior. Its hard to be at home. "Xiao Xiao has not finished talking about it, what happened to the South Star, why is Xiao Yan will be so seriously injured?" Ning Qi asked. "Sister husband, he was offended in the South Star, and he was about to be executed. I have no choice but to come to Xuan Jianzong for help." Mo Xiaoxiao quickly said. Chapter 3028: Not good "Since the younger brother has offended someone? Is it going to be executed?" The elders of Nangong and the elders of Murong suddenly changed, but they did not interject, but calmly listened to Mo Xiaoxiao''s next words. "carry on." Ning Qi looks cold. Mo Xiaoxiao used a cup of tea to talk about the cause and effect of the matter. Everyone knows that the position should be free in the South Star. There are more than 30 apprentices under the White Emperor. They are all Taiyi, and there are countless pro-disciples under these Taiyi, Tianjiao disciples. Some are Da Luo, and some are Xuan Xian. It should be just one of the sons of Taiyi, and the four generations of Baidis generation are worse. This time, he is offended by one of the pro-disciples of Taiyi. The guy is a comfortable teacher, but because of some Small things, it is necessary to openly die at the moment. However, the South Star has a rule. To execute a disciple, there must be a publicity period. In the ten-year publicity period, if no one comes forward to block and propose some suggestions or reasons that have to be left behind, then the disciple will be directly Execution, even the soul can not survive! Mo Xiaoxiao did not know that he should be a white Emperor, but he accidentally followed his own family and went to the South Star to visit the 13th disciple of His Majesty the White Emperor. This is the teacher who should be offended by this time. Master, this only knows about it. Originally, I should have a very close relationship with Mo Xiaoxiao''s sister. Although there is no real marriage, I have given birth to the true meaning, and I can count on my family. However, the Mo family is extremely hateful and comfortable. At the same time, he also feels comfortable in his heart. Even if he discovers this matter, no one stands up to speak freely. Finally, Mo Xiaoxiao stood up. I got only a slap in the face. The injury before me was caused by the Mo family ancestors who took her to the South Star to visit the friends. "Its no wonder that the younger brother, when he was still in Zongmen, never mentioned anything that really married her mother..." The elders of Nangong and the elders of Murong became extremely ugly. It is conceivable that over the years, the days that should be comfortable are not so comfortable as everyone thinks, and the heart should always be under tremendous pressure. Nowadays, people are going to be executed and suffer the humiliation that ordinary people can''t stand... "Bei Xuan!" The two men looked at Ning Qi together. "I will bring my father back. As for the guy who is going to kill him, I will bring his head back." Ning Qi faint road. The two heard the words, and the heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared in the eyes, as if as Ning Qi promised, things would have been fixed. "Small, don''t be late, let''s go to Shihe Danzong first." Ning Qi reached out and grabbed Mo Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. When he was in shape, he left the main peak and headed for Shihe Danzong. Mo Xiaoxiao was shocked to see the ever-changing scenery. The speed of Ning Qi was too fast. It was so fast that if there was no suffocation, I am afraid she could not bear the wind that swept through. "Bei Xuan, why go to Shihe Danzong?" Mo Xiaoxiao has some doubts. "Should not go directly to the South Star? The time of the brother-in-law is not much left." "When you first entered the South Star, should someone come out to greet it? If you want to go directly, you must have a token, and the token is on Shinji. It is really in Shihe Danzong." Ning Qidao. "indeed so" Mo Xiaoxiao nodded subconsciously. When her ancestors went to the South Star, the White Emperors thirteenth-ranked Taiyi personally came to meet her. She thought it was just the other partys guest. I didnt expect to enter the South. The star has to go through such a level. ......... Shihe Danzong. In a mountain full of aura, Shinji and Xiang Yan sit side by side, chatting while drinking tea and watching the surrounding scenery. "Really, this is only a few hundred years old. You are already a perfect constellation of heaven. I am going to go back to my cultivation. Tell me, is there anything wrong with you? Your big brother will open a small stove for you." La?" Xiang Yan looked like a smile and smiled. "Big brother does leave a lot of spiritual resources, do you still say me? Didn''t I open a small stove for you?" Ying Zhen Xiang Xiang Yan smiled. Xiang Yan heard the words, and there was a touch of moving color in her eyes. These years really gave her a lot of spiritual resources. These spiritual resources are equivalent to the weight she received in Shihe Danzong for 5,000 years. Her cultivation has been leaps and bounds for some time. It is a pity that the qualifications are limited. Even if the resources are not lacking, she is stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through for a long time. "Xiang Yan Shijie! Huang Jia is coming over!" A monk broke into the air and headed to Xiang Yan Road. His eyes were swept away with a sincere color. Everyone knows that this woman''s identity is unusual. It is the sacred sword sect of the ancestral star who has almost overshadowed the Yuqing Gate. It is a big man who has to tremble in the whole of Weizhou! "Zhen, the people of the Huang family have finally arrived. It is up to you to come out this time. They don''t even give the face of Shihe''s ancestors, but this Huang family has two ancestors of the late Luo Jinxian, really want to fight, Our Shihe Danzong is not an opponent at all!" Xiang Yan got up and smiled. "Go." I should really smile and nod. This time, I came to Shihe Danzong. In addition to Xiang Yans remarks, Xiang Yan asked her to come forward and talk about it. Let the family of the family come home more than a hundred years ago, and dont take any more time to sneak into the industry of Shihe Danzong. Shihe Danzong, the main hall. The ancestors of Shihe have been sitting in the main position, standing beside the eagle and mad, Zhu Duchun and other elders in Shihe Danzong, and in front of the Shihe ancestors, there is a young man with a golden scent of perfection. Head, his face showed a arrogance. Behind this young man, there are also four faceless expressions, and there is the existence of Jinxianda''s perfect strength. Even in the early days of the Da Luo Jinxian, such as Shihe ancestors, there is no fear in their faces. "Shihe ancestors, the last wanted of our Huang family, sent by me, also asked Shihe ancestors to see, inside is the letter written by the two ancestors of my family." The young man held a bamboo slip in his hand, a faint road. "You don''t have to read it. You go back and report to your two ancestors. We Shihe Danzong passed down here for countless years. It is impossible to be insulted. If your Huang family insists on robbing us of the resources of Shihe Danzong, then it will be played. Well, my Shihe ancestor is not high, but on the ancestral star. There are also some friends. Shihe ancestors smiled. The young man heard the words, the look remained the same, but there was a faint voice outside the hall. "is it?" Then, two figures walked into the hall. The elders of Shihe Danzong, such as the Shihe ancestor and the eagle madman, saw the two men, and the look suddenly changed, and it became somewhat difficult to look. This... is not good! Chapter 3029: A cat dog "The disciple has seen two ancestors." The young man and the four people behind him marched toward the two. These two, that is, the two families lived and did not know how many ancient Da Luo Jinxian existed later, Huang Wei, Huang Xin. Anyone can kill the current Shihe Danzong, not to mention the two come together! "I didn''t expect the two to come to my Shihe Danzong personally. I have a long-lasting welcome and a long-lasting welcome." The Shihe ancestors slowly stood up and showed a strong smile on his face. "If we don''t come, I am afraid that the following disciples can''t do things. When they come to disturb my brothers, we are not planning to waste a trace of spiritual time. So, Shihe, I am asking you now. That vein, do you want to give me the Shihe Danzong? They are Huang Jia? Huang Weis faint road. "It''s a robber!" The elders and other elders and other elders showed anger in their eyes, and felt a faint humiliation in their hearts. The other family, an alien family, went so far to ask for the veins belonging to Shihe Danzong. It is also said that it is so arrogant, it is clear that Shihe Danzong is not placed. In the eyes! "Who belongs to the veins before, at this moment, who is still belongs to you, you come from Huangjiayuan, when you are a guest, you can''t be bullied." It should be said with sincerity, while Xiang Yan went into the hall and came to the side of Shihes ancestors. The eagle madness and others saw it, and the eyes suddenly showed a hint of joy. Zhu Duochun Xiang Yans eyebrows squinted and said: Fucker, this time thanks to you, we can ask the lord to be the lord, and the lord should come forward. The two old children of the Huang family will be bold and have to get out! "Please respect the teacher." Xiang Yan smiled the voice. She is also confident in her sincerity. "Who is this woman? A big tone?" The five golden celestials, including the young man, were perfect, and they all looked at the truth, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. This song is not awkward, just Huang Xin, who is going to go through the game, raises his eyes, and looks at the truth. Its just that a fairy is really a perfect present, and there is a trace of doubt in his heart. Dare to speak out in front of them? "Little girl, who are you? My Huang family and Shihe Danzong, do you have a voice?" Huang Weis faint road. "Two, you are blind, this is the strongest ancestral door of today''s ancestral stars, and the sect of the Xuanjian sect should be true to the lord!" The ancestors of Shihe greeted each other with Yingzheng, and greeted each other. Xuan Jianzong? The five golden fairy gods suddenly changed their looks. When they hadnt come to the ancestors, they had already heard of the name of Xuan Jianzong. After all, Ning Beixuan, who is ranked first in the current Taiyi Zhenxian list, is said to have been born from Xuan Jianzong, who is Xuan Jianzong... sweeping disciples! Moreover, there is also a horrible existence in the Xuanjian ancestral. Some time ago, a demon came to the ancestors and uttered madness. The whole ancestral star was refining, but the result was killed by the existence of a sword. There is no revenge waiting for the Mozu to prove that the existence exists. The devil''s shock is so great that they are afraid to act rashly! Such a sect, indeed, can be said to be the first ancestral star, placed in the , that is also a first-class power. just They did not know at all that the sect of such a horrible existence, the lord turned out to be a beautiful girl with a perfect fairy? Before that, they always thought that the horrible existence was the sovereign of Xuan Jianzong! "Xuan Jian Zongzhu? Shihe, you have to make a joke, how can the master of Xuan Jianzong be a perfect fairy?" Huang Qis mouth rose and sneered. In order to keep the veins, even the next three methods are displayed? When this statement came out, everyone in the temple was angry. "The second brother, Ning believes that it is not credible, we look at the situation first." Huang Xin suddenly said. "Big brother, don''t be afraid, even if this girl is really the sect of Xuanjian, then we don''t have to fear this sect. Let a fairy be a lord, I am afraid that Jinyu will be ruined." Huang Wei said. Huang Xin''s look is a little moving, no more words. "According to the identity of the sect, it is true than the real gold. If the two do not believe, they can ask the Xuan Jianzong to see if there is a falsehood in the old age?" Shihe ancestors sang. "If the two are suspicious of my identity, I can indeed go to Xuan Jianzong with me to distinguish between true and false. However, today I am here to deal with the matter between you and Shihe Danzong, the vein of Shihe Danzong, you can''t move." It should be faint and not angry for Huang Qis suspicion of her identity. Huang Weis look was slightly moved, and he looked at the sincere eyes. He finally got a few serious points. Is this woman difficult to be true? When I read this, Huang Haos heart suddenly had a hint of jealousy. However, if he left, Huangs reputation in Baizhou for hundreds of years would definitely be ruined. "Good! Just when you are the sect of Xuanjian, our Huang family and Shihe Danzong, why is it your turn to Xuan Jianzong? If I remember correctly, you have a presence in Xuan Jianzong. The emperor personally ordered the arrest of the sorcerer, the celestial traitor, the ancient fairy!" Huang Wei suddenly opened his mouth. After a pause, he smiled: "I respect Xuan Jianzong, the old man who killed a demon in a sword, but I also believe that this old man will not shoot for me in this matter, today I Come with my older brother, my mind has been decided, that is, to set the vein..." Shihe ancestors and others glimpsed a little, but he did not expect that he knew the true identity, the attitude is still so strong. but. Huang Weis words suddenly turned. But I will still give Xuan Jianzong a thin face. So, the mine and you and I will operate together. This is the last concession of my Huang family. Do you work together? The ancestors of Shihe have changed slightly. His eyes looked at the complicated look. In fact, if you can''t shake the other person''s identity, this is really not easy to solve. After all, Xuan Jianzong is unlikely to come out. In addition, Xuan Jianzong only has a demon ancestor. In the latent repair, the two are missing, and it is impossible for this kind of thing. Going to help Yuqingmen, so if the other side is tough, there is no way to take them at the moment... "impossible." It should be a faint road. Huang Weis look changed slightly, and there was a hint of twilight in his eyes. Little girl, dont you give this face? What are you like when I am Huang? "Huangjia? Where did the family come from? Are there so many A-cats and dogs in these years, have they come to the ancestral star to occupy the site?" A voice suddenly sounded in the temple. "Who?" Huang Hao suddenly turned around and looked at the two figures outside the temple. He looked like a young man and dared to speak like this. He must give each other a lesson today! Chapter 3030: Thick burial "Big brother?" I should really see Ning Qi, a hint of surprise in my eyes, and some can''t believe it. After all, Ning Qi has been missing for more than 500 years. "That is Ningbei Xuan?" The eagle passed away with madness, and Zhu Duchun and other elders looked at each other with a smile on their faces. Today''s things are solved. "Who are you? Dare to speak out, when did my Huang family become a cat and a dog? If there is no reasonable explanation today, I will ruthlessly ruthlessly!" Huang Qi is cold and cold. He did not notice the change in the look of Shinji and others. "Huang Wei brother, you are ignorant, this is Xuan Jian Zongning Bei Xuan, you do not know?" The ancestors of Shihe ancestors gloated. Xuan Jian Zongning North Xuan? The eyes of Huang Wei and Huang Xin changed in unison. The five Huang family members behind him also took a breath, and the subconscious stepped back one step. Doesn''t it mean that Ning Beixuan has been missing for many years? How come suddenly? Is it... liar? Shihe Danzong can''t count it, and apply it again? Please come and specifically scare them? "Shihe ancestors, long time no see." Ning Qi Chao Shihe ancestors smiled. "The North Mystery Brothers, indeed, have not seen for many years, come and come, please come to the seat." Shihe''s ancestors went to Ningqi with enthusiasm. Hundreds of years ago, Ning Qi was his younger generation, but nowadays, where can he dare to have the shelf of his elders, Ning Qis name is still hung on the Tiandao list, the existence of Taiyi Zhenxian level, a finger Can crush the big Luo. Seeing Ning Qi ignores himself, Huang Hao suddenly snorted. "Its really like acting." "Little sister, Shihe ancestors, these guys, how do you say?" Ning Qi smiled at the two people. Not waiting for the opening of the Shihe ancestors, Shinji has already told the cause and effect of the matter. "Oh, is there really such a family like a girl? Its no wonder that I have to run to the ancestors." Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully. "Since it has happened, it will be solved by the way." "Well, today, I gave Xuan Jianzong a face, our things, to stay next time, I will take a step." Huang Hao suddenly arched his hand at the archway of the Shihe ancestors and turned away. He can''t take advantage of Ningqi''s identity, and he doesn''t want to take risks. He also doesn''t want to marry the name of the Huang family. He can only say that if the green hills do not change the green water, they will protect the whole. Huang Xin looked at Ning Qi, then followed Huang Qi, and saw that the two of them would take the five Huang family to go out of the hall. As a result, they were at the entrance of the main hall, but they ran into an invisible wall and directly let the seven The man flew back and fell heavily at the foot of Ningqi. Although the two brothers of Huang Wei were in the late period of Da Luo Jinxian, at this moment, they were equally injured with the five golden sons of the golden sage. The bones and bones were broken, and the spirit of the body was almost broken. It could not be broken in a short time. Moved up. "what happened" Huang Weis eyes flashed a flustered color. Huang Xin is heavy in color and kneels on the ground. His eyes are looking forward to Ning Qi, and his heart has regretted his trip today! The elders and other elders saw this scene, and they felt that they were deflated. At the same time, they felt a bit stunned by Ning Qis means. So they settled in the late two Luo Jinxians late stage, and the five golden sages were perfect. means! "I let you go?" Ning Qi walked to the side of Huang Wei, the condescending road. "You... is it Ning Beixuan?" Huang Wei looked at Ning Qi with amazement. How long has the Shihe ancestor operated in Huangzhou? Ning Qi did not pay attention to Huang Wei, asked the ancestors of Shihe. The two brothers of Huang Qi heard the words, and suddenly there was an unpredictable feeling in their hearts. "It has been more than a hundred years." Shihe ancestors laughed. "How is the family?" Ning Qi smiled. "When they came, they brought a lot of money to their homes. Over the past 100 years, they have robbed some of the other Zongmen veins. The family may be slightly better than the Shihe Danzong." Shihe ancestors smiled bitterly. "Send someone to receive it." Ning Qi smiled. The eyes of the ancestors of Shihe were bright, and some surprises said: "What does the North Mystery mean?" "Their family is yours." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you for the North Mystery Brothers!" Shihe ancestors even thanked the channel, and then immediately directed the eagle to the madman and other people to order: "You quickly set off, go to the Huang family''s home to receive all!" "Yes, ancestors!" The eagle madness showed a smile on his face, nodded, and took a few elders to go to Ningqi for a ceremony. This was under the eyes of Huang Wei and others, and walked out of the hall and went away! "Predecessors, villains do not know Taishan, but also invite seniors to open one side!" Huang Qi finally knew the seriousness of the matter, and quickly supported the wounded body. Huang Xin''s face became extremely ugly. Today they planned to take the veins of Shihe Danzong. As a result, they did not expect that they would have to take their own Huang family! If the home of the Huang family is accepted by Shihe Danzong, then the whole family will be completely collapsed! "I have spared you once. In the future, there are still some cats and dogs that don''t put my mysterious swords in my eyes. How can I do this? My little sister is the sovereign of Xuan Jianzong. You are so disrespectful. I naturally want to kill chickens and monkeys." Ning Qi smiled. Gently touch your finger. A few groups of fairy flames suddenly fell on the five Huang family''s children, and they were too late to send out their miserables, they were burned to ashes. For them, Ning Qi did not bear a little bit of heart, if today is not he just arrived at Shihe Danzong, this group of Huang family monks, I am afraid not only to take away the veins of Shihe Danzong, may also correspond to the real shot, so this time must With the Thunder method, the Huang family will be destroyed first. Foreign forces know that on the ancestral star, it is necessary to abide by the rules, and this rule will be formulated by Xuan Jianzong. "You! Don''t be too happy to be too early! You are the wanted criminal of the Emperor Xiandi himself! Today you are in the ancestral star, the news must have been passed to the fairyland, I..." Huang Wei looked at Ning Qi with anger. "There is too much nonsense." Ning Qi chuckled and slammed on the scorpion, and it sounded like a broken foam. The corpse could not be preserved, and it became a reiki directly and dissipated in front of everyone. Huang Jia came to seven people, two Da Luo Jinxian late, five golden fairy is perfect, in the twinkling of an eye, only Huang Xin is still alive. "Can the predecessors... leave me with a trace of blood, do you want to kill them?" Huang Xin looked at his second brother and was beaten by Ning Qi. His look was calm and seemed to be ready for death. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. When Huang Xin saw it, the corner of his mouth suddenly overflowed with a trace of blood, his eyes gradually became turbid, and his body had no life at all, and he died. "This person is a majestic, thick burial." Ning Qi looked at Huang Xin with some surprises, and then faint. Chapter 3031: Deducting the fourth spirit of the Four Spirits "Well, no problem." Shihe ancestors smiled and nodded, and waved his hand, and immediately someone took the things of Huang Xins body and the like and took it to Ningqi. "You take it." Ning Qi smiled. "What?" The elder looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. This is a relic of the late Luo Jinxian, the value is extremely high! "I still don''t thank the North Mystery Brothers?" The old ancestors of Shihe smiled at the elder, and they were not polite with Ningqi. After all, in his eyes, these things are not worth much in the eyes of Ningqi. How can Taiyi look at the things of Da Luo. "Thank you for the North Xuan predecessor!" The elder got this unexpected joy, and his face couldn''t help but show his excitement. He went to Ningqi again and again, and then he left Huang Xin''s body and left the hall. When he walked, he seemed to be floating. The elders, such as the eagle madman, have successively recovered their envious eyes, and regretted it. They knew this before, and they just had to take the lead. Xiang Yan quietly looked at Ning Qi, thinking that when Ning Qi came to Shihe Danzong for the first time, his eyes became a bit complicated. How long has it been, the other party has not even seen the relics of Da Luo Jinxian, knowing that a big Luo Jinxian''s family, what is the horror? For the elder of Shihe Danzong, this is already a big chance to make people die! "Shihe ancestor, I still have something to do today, and I will leave for the time being, and I will have the opportunity to revisit it next time." Ning Qi Chao Shihe ancestors arched. "Then I will revisit it next time, and the North Mysterious Brothers will remember to come to our Shihe Danzong as a guest." Shihe ancestors have some reluctance. After all, Ning Qi is already a Tai Yi Zhen Xian, even he is not able to exist, he still wants to wait for an opportunity to ask Ning Qi about some aspects of spiritual practice. "for sure." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then reached out to face the true tricks, he and Zhen Zhen, and Mo Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly disappeared in place. "It really is a ghost, and even the old man can''t detect how he left." When the ancestors of Shihe saw it, they immediately sighed. ......... Female nickname. "The route, Brahma Tianxian, South Star." The voice of the son-in-law came, "The master has set the route. According to the calculation, it can be reached within two years." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. When Mo Xiaoxiao left the South Star, she should have just been publicized. She went to the ancestral star and rushed all the way. It took more than seven years to get to the South Star within two years and should be able to catch up. "Big brother, are we going to the South Star?" I should be really surprised to see Ning Qi. Last time they planned to go to the South Star. As a result, because of the things on the Kunlun star, the trip was so ruined. I didnt expect that Ningqi had just returned to the ancestral star, and he had to go back to the South Star. I really thought that things were not so simple. . Surprised, I should have used Yu Guang to take a look at Mo Xiaoxiao, and I was a little embarrassed in my heart. Is this... a woman who was turned back from Ningqi? "It seems, really." Mo Xiaoxiao looked at the truth and muttered to himself. "What seems like? Big Brother, is this girl?" It should be a bit strange. "Small, let me introduce it yourself." Ning Qi smiled and said. "You call it true, right? I am your sister''s sister, Mo Xiaoxiao." Mo Xiaoxiao introduced herself. "My sister''s sister?" It should be shocked to stand up on the spot, and some unbelievably looked at Mo Xiaoxiao. From small to large, she knew nothing about her own mother. No matter how she asked when she was a child, she should have told her anything about her mother. She suddenly popped up a woman and said she was Her little sister, this can''t help but shock her. Mo Xiaoxiao looked at her sincerely and whispered: "When your mother gave birth to you, I was taken back by my own hand. At that time, my brother-in-law held you wanting to ask for a net, but I was almost shackled. Killed, even you... Finally, your mother used her life to ask for help, and promised that this life is no longer See you and you, oh, this is not done, I also inadvertently went to the South Star, met my brother-in-law, only to know that you have been in the ancestral star these years. "So, you really are me?" There should be some tough roads. Although she has been imagining her mother''s appearance and her past years, she suddenly saw her mother''s sister appear in front of her, or made her a little unacceptable. Its true. Mo Xiaoxiao nodded. "Then we went to the South Star this time..." I don''t know why, there should be a slight hunch in my heart. "The matter of the righteous father, still don''t take advantage of the little girl." Ning Qi sighed. It should be a real change. Mo Xiaoxiao recounted the matter again. Gradually, she should look more and more ugly. She suddenly looked at Ning Qi: "Big Brother! What awkward..." "You can rest assured, I said, I also have friendship with Baidi Xianjun, but this time his disciples will be chaotic, and I will kill if I kill, but as long as the righteous father is still in the publicity period, I will only know that Xuanyuan is in the air. Things can be solved. He is a great disciple of Baidi Xianjun and has seen me." Ning Qi smiled. It should be really rumored, my heart suddenly relieved, and a lot of peace of mind, as long as Ning Qi shot, she felt that nothing in this world can not be resolved. "I also have friendship with Baidi Xianjun..." Mo Xiaoxiao was shocked in the heart, and the subconscious Chao Ningqi looked at it, but after thinking about it, like Tianjia, like Ningqi, it is normal to know a few Xianjun. If you don''t know, Instead, its weird, and when I read it here, Mo Xiaoxiaos heart is also calm, and I want to come to Ningqi to come out, within her family. The elder is not good to say anything! She thought that the friendship between Ningqi and Baidi Xianjun was the kind of the younger generation and the predecessors. I don''t know that Ningqi and Baidi are brothers. ...... Top practice training ground. Since it will take two years or so to reach the South Star, Ning Qi will naturally not waste these hours. "System, I have enough merits, and deduct the fourth heaven of the Four Spirits." Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved and said. At the beginning of the integration of the four major catalogues, the first four spirits of the Holy Spirit, the incomparable strength of the body, let Ning Qi continue to break through the three small realm of the scene, still vivid in the eyes, this is Shen Luo Ning Qi does not know how strong the practice of the world is, but he is looking forward to it. The second day of the advancement of power, what effect can it bring! Hey! The value of 10 million merits was immediately removed. Under the deduction of the system, the Spirit of the Four Spirits advanced to the second heaven in an instant, and then... the incomparable power, like the flood of the sky, appeared in vain, and Chao Ningqis limbs rushed away! Chapter 3032: Taiyi Zhenxian Great Consummation After the second generation of the fourth spirit, the terrorist power generated, Ning Qi was somewhat shocked. He had just broken through to the early days of Taiyi Zhenxian, although he was actually compared with other initials. Is the physical strength, or the spirit of the body, the power of the road It must be at least 100 times stronger, and if there is a total of one hundred Taiyi Zhenxian, it is equivalent to Ningqi. This shows how broad the Ning Qi''s fairy veins are! However, the Xianxian is broad and the benefits are large, but there is also a small disadvantage. That is, when you are advanced, the energy required is 100 times more than that of ordinary people! However, after the system deduced the second heaven of the Four Spirits, the incomparable power directly allowed Ningqi to break through the mid-term of Taiyi Zhenxian! In the middle of Taiyi Zhenxian, the power of the scorpion in Ningqi has not decreased, but it has become more and more turbulent. Even the door to the prison seems to be affected. The constant input of the power of Ningqis body has also increased tens of times in vain. ! Ning Qi feels that the whole person must float up, and every cell is filled with a force, tempered, forged, and cheered! The Spirit of the Four Spirits is a comprehensive practice. It is not only repaired, but it is also repaired. Therefore, the body of Ning Qi is slowly becoming stronger under the scouring of this power. Behind him, the illusion of the four holy beasts gradually emerged. A Suzaku. A white tiger. A green dragon. A basaltic. The four holy beasts do not interfere with each other, just like guards, appearing behind Ningqi. Hey! A soft whistle sounded in the body. Ning Qi''s advancement is like a river. When the turbulent force in the body reaches a certain level, the bottleneck in the middle is like a paper window, and it is broken at a glance. Taiyi Zhenxian late! At this time, if you want to break through to the perfection of Taiyi Zhenxian, the energy needed will be multiplied, but the Four Spirits still have more strength! Ning Qi feels that his spiritual realm has jumped one after another, and the flesh is also under this force, constantly being tempered, becoming stronger, and some sighs in his heart. If you change to a casual arrogance, practice the four spirits, after the second day of advancement, I am afraid that this force will directly blast the flesh! This is not the practice that ordinary immortals can practice! Its just the foundation of Ningqis present, and its too strong. Not only because the fairy and the demon are double-educated, but the body is strong and horrible. The practice of the prisoners dragon elephant has also laid a hard and unmatchable foundation for the flesh, and at the same time, the flesh has been enchanted. Have tempered it, and took the pig that was just made. Pottery soup, it can be said that even if it is some third step power, in this period of Ningqi, the foundation may not be so stable! "Adding strength and breaking through to the Great Consummation." Ning Qi bites his teeth. The prison dragon dragon elephant power, the four spirits holy work, the eight nine Xuan Gong, several kinds of exercises at the same time in the body. ......... Zu Xing. Xuan Jianzong. Missing moon peak. In the yard where the old man of Qingpao was, suddenly there was a black shadow. "Its weird. Doesnt the burning lamp say that the ancestral star has something I want here? Qin Guangwang muttered to himself. The old man of Qingpao walked out slowly. "You are coming too late." "What you are looking for, on Ning Xiaozi, he is rushing to the South Star at the moment." The old man of Qingpao is faint. "I don''t know what it is?" Qin Guangwang asked some curiously. When the lamp was told to him, he did not say anything clearly. He hated this kind of riddle. "The fire of eternal life." The old man in Qingpao smiled slightly. Qin Guangwang heard that there was no nonsense, and the figure suddenly disappeared into place. ......... Top practice training ground. Ten years later, Ning Qi finally broke through the bottleneck of the later period through the last wave of the Four Spirits, and went straight to the great perfection. Taiyi Zhenxian is perfect! The mighty power, which emerged from Ningqis body, was settled in Ningqi for a few years. This gradually brought this force into the body. His current strength is better than just breaking through to Taiyi. In the early days, it was at least tens of times stronger! "System, the four spirits of the Holy Spirit deducted to the third heaven, how much merit?" Ning Qi asked. "100 million." The system prompts to sound. One hundred million. "Ten times more than the second day, it''s okay... but unfortunately, on the third day, I can''t use the system to deduct it." Ning Qi talked to himself, then he moved slightly and left the top training ground. When he appeared in the nickname, he found the son-in-law, Ying Zhenzhen, Mo Xiaoxiao, and stood in the cockpit at the moment. Inside, looking at the figure on the sofa. "Big brother, Qin predecessors are coming." I should see Ning Qi as soon as I can see it. Mo Xiaoxiao was not as calm as it was, and her body was very tight. She was one of the Mojia Tianjiao. She naturally saw the battle of the Central Star. For the origin of Qin Guangwang, there is also a trace of it. Understand that this is a horrible ancient fairy who can fight with the Tiandao family! If she knows that Qin Guangwang once took charge of the six reincarnations, every dead guy must go to his site, only to fear that Mo Xiaoxiao will be scared and unable to do it himself. "Qin predecessors." Ning Qi smiled and stepped forward. "You are finally out, the fire of eternal life is on you?" Qin Guangwang stood up from the sofa and stared at Ning Qi with his eyes fixed in the depths of his eyes. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded, and thought of a move, the seat behind the ear suddenly emerged a flame, the flame just appeared, directly into the eyebrows of Qin Guangwang, turned into a flame tattoo. "Ha ha ha! The fire of eternal life! I really want to die for you!" Qin Guangwang laughed and then stepped forward and took a shot on Ning Qis shoulder. "Brother, after calling me a brother, this time, I will accept your feelings. When I regain control of the six reincarnations, who of you will be acquainted in the future? Dead, tell me, you want to let him reincarnate, you can do it!" "Thank you for your brother Qin." Ning Qi sneaked a little, and suddenly laughed at the boat. Since he knew that Qin Guangwang needed the fire of eternal life, he could regain his six reincarnations. He knew that when he got the fire of eternal life, he might be the role of a courier. As a result, the goods were robbed by Jiang. The goods are delivered to the Lord. The promise of Qin Guangwang can be regarded as an unexpected surprise. Ning Qi thinks a little bit about it, and understands how important this is. If a friend accidentally dies, he can go to the back door and let Qin Guangwang let the friend specify the tire. Going to a place where there is him, restoring memory naturally is not asking The problem, this is equivalent to rebirth! "Since the fire of eternal life has returned to me, I will not talk to you more. It will be ten years, a hundred years later, and six restarts!" Qin Guangwang once again photographed Ning Qis shoulder. If you want to die, remember to wait for six restarts before you die. After that, his figure changed slightly and suddenly disappeared into the eyes of the three. Chapter 3033: Baidi City "Reincarnation" "Restart..." Don''t you say that there are no six reincarnations in these years? Why does the Qin predecessor seem to be able to manipulate the six reincarnations? I should really look at the place where Qin Guangwang disappeared, and my heart flashed one after another. Mo Xiaoxiao was even more shocked. Her family heritage is much stronger than the true one. There are also many ancient books left by the ancients in the family. From the words of Qin Guangwang, she suddenly came up with a shocking conclusion. "Bei Xuan, is this Qin predecessor related to the legendary landlord who dominated the king of Luo?" Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Ning Qi subconsciously. "Mu Luo Wang? They are the same person, but the names and opinions of him are different." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" Mo Xiaoxiao took a sigh of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. The fingers could not control the trembling, followed by the whole arm, then the shoulders, then the whole body... In this way, she has just been in close contact with the legendary Guanyin, regardless of the existence of the yang, the king of Luo Luo? You must know that in the ancient books she has read about the six reincarnations or the land, the king of the king is said to be the highest commander of the place, no matter how big a character is before his life, how strong it is, and after death, it must be blamed. Under the jurisdiction of the king, let you enter the animal, you will enter the animal, let you study Luo Dao, you will study Luo Road... Mo Xiaoxiaos shock at this moment is no less than that of ordinary people who suddenly see the immortal coming. "The original Qin predecessor''s identity came from such a strong... Big Brother, that said, the previous six reincarnations have been closed, after that person died?" There should be a hint of doubt in the eyes. "When you die, you go to the underworld, or the underworld is the new continent that has evolved from the land. You have heard of the monks in the underworld. Whether it is a mortal or a fairy, there will be a monk in the underworld after death, but these years, I am Rarely..." Ning Qi smiled. I don''t know if he will solve the monk''s monk every time, and it will lead to the place where he is. The underworld monks are rare. Underworld monk... I should have shook my head, "I have never heard of it, and I have never seen it. Can we not see their existence when we are immortals?" "Not everyone can see it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it." Ning Qi smiled. time flies. Soon, the nickname has entered the Brahma field. "Oh... how can I not remember the South Star?" Mo Xiaoxiao stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the outside scene. She had already decided to return to the Brahma field, but unexpectedly found that she did not remember the route to the South Star. It seemed that there was some kind of ban and was erased. Her little memory. "It''s normal. The South Star is the place where Xianjun practiced. The White Emperor doesn''t like too many people to go to the hustle and bustle. Set up a ban on the law, so that you don''t remember going back to the South Star." Ning Qi smiled. "What can I do?" Mo Xiaoxiao flashed a trace of anxious color in his eyes. "The ten-year public announcement period is almost coming. If you don''t go to the South Star early, the brother-in-law..." "No matter, the little girl has a token on her body. It can be easily reached directly to the South Star. The time is similar. It is just when you can use the tokens. You grab my arm and remember not to let go." Ning Qi smiled. Mo Xiaoxiao groaned, and then passed through Ning Qi''s sharp and angular face, her beautiful and beautiful face, under her crystal clear skin, suddenly floated two faint blush, but still according to Ning Qi''s request, pulled Ning Qi The arm, then, Ning Qi pulled the true arm, and put away the nickname . A warm current, from Ning Qi''s palm to the true palm of the hand, and finally to the purple jade at her eyebrows flowing away. Then, the purple jade shines, and the three people are suddenly wrapped up. For a moment, the three people disappear into the void, and when they blink, it is already another scene. A sturdy scent of the spirits of the sacred spirits, surging in the body of the true scorpion, this is more than a few times more powerful than the aura on the moon missing peak! "Here... is the South Star?" It should be a little surprised. Mo Xiaoxiaos eyes swept around and stopped in one direction. He quickly said: This is the South Star, not far from the front, its Baidi City! "The South Star is actually a lot of planes, like a small cave day secret, because your eyebrows are a purple jade, it is the beacon of the White Emperor, so we can go directly to the cave of the White Emperor, said that it is a South Star, nor For the past." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Suddenly, "The righteous father is in the city of Baidi?" "Yes!" Mo Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. "Then let''s go." Ning Qi thought about it, grabbed the two women, and went away in the direction of Baidi City in the distance. ......... Baidi City. Dongfu where Baidi Xianjun is located. Only Baidi Xianjuns pro-disciplinary disciples in the top fifteenth can practice in Baidi City, and the remaining disciples are given the rest of the cave. However, there are also a few disciples who prefer to practice in their own secrets of the cave, such as Xuanyuan Zhongtian, who does not often stay in Baidi City. The disciples of the White Emperor are all Taiyi Zhenxian. Under each vein, there are a huge number of immortals. A Taiyi, assuming that there are ten Xuanxian disciples, then the ten Xuanxian disciples will have at least 50 to 100 Dalu disciples, and then increase again. The number of immortals will exceed four. 500,000, equivalent to the sum of the number of sects in the outside world, so in Baidi City, there are Four or five million immortals can claim to be the White Emperor. In addition to these four or five million, there are a huge number of mortals in Baidi City. These mortals do not know that they are only one of the secrets of the South Star, and they do not know the status of Baidi Xianjun in the fairy world. Although I can often see immortals, even mixed with immortals Life, in fact, their world view, but it is very narrow, like the frog at the bottom of the well, only to step into the path of the fairy, to know that the outside world has a broader world. "So here, in addition to Baidi City, there are many countries between mortals, killing the battle all the year round." Mo Xiaoxiao said. I should really nod my head slowly. If the whole South Star is said to be the Dongfu of Baidi Xianjun, but it has its own system, it can constantly add fresh blood to Zongmen from among the huge number of mortals. "Go! Go to the emperor''s door, I heard that the Baidi doorman who was going to be executed last time, the public notice period is about to arrive, but there is a golden fairy, oh, and this time the person responsible for the shot is the emperor. One of the ten sons of the city, I heard that his master is a pro-disciple of the Tianluo ancestors. ! "Many passers-by rushed in one direction while communicating with each other." Chapter 3034: Wearing sin "Beixuan, Tianluo''s ancestors are the pro-disciples of the 13th Emperor Baidi Xianjun. The south wind is one of its disciples. The talent is extremely high, and the other nine Xuanxian are called the emperor''s ten sons. Offended his disciples, he will be ordered to execute!" Mo Xiaoxiao quickly said, a flash of anxious color in his eyes. She should be clenched with fists. She couldnt think of her fathers presence in the South Star. She would have encountered such unfairness. She believed that with her fathers character, even if she offended others, the mistake could not be on him! "Go, they haven''t done it yet." Ning Qi nodded, and Shen Shen had already locked in comfort. When he found out that he should be in his own situation, his face gradually cooled down. ...... Emperor gate. From here, you can go to the spiritual ancestral homes of the great ancestors. At the same time, it is also the true cave house of Baidi Xianjun. Therefore, the imperial gate is a sacred place. Only when the white imperial monks make mistakes will they be judged here. When there is no trial, the two sides of the emperor can be regarded as the White Emperor. The most lively city in the city. Nowadays, the emperor is surrounded by immortals, and there is no water. In this immortal, there are still many curious mortals standing. Their attention is placed in the center of the imperial gate, carrying a huge stone, half a squat on the ground, this figure is light on the upper body, the knotted muscles are a whip, the hands are some kind The chain that banned the law was tied behind, and the boulder was long, and it was suppressed in him. On the back of the boulder, occasionally a golden pattern is revealed above the boulder. "I heard that this white emperor is a servant who was born. His master is a disciple of the prince of the seventh eclipse of the Emperor Baidi Xianjun. He was once very proud of his qualifications, but he died in the hands of the enemy many years ago. Otherwise, if his master is still alive, today is not the same. field. "This brother, I just came back, isn''t it a self-sufficient brother? I don''t know what happened, why is Nanfeng Shibo going to kill him?" "I heard that Nanfeng Shibo''s pro-disciple ''Lin Yawei'' and Ying In the course of a certain mission, the brothers had a dispute for something. Lin Yawei was not able to attack the brothers and was injured. He reported the incident to Nanfeng Shibo, and Nanfeng Shibos self-sufficient brother Reasons for maiming the same door Come and kill him. "There is still such a thing? Lin Yawei is only being wounded. It is necessary to be killed and should be a self-sufficient brother. This is too much to deceive people. Is it true that the ancestors of the eclipse will not come out?" "How do you manage it? You don''t know that you should have been a master of your own brother. You have been evicted from the ancestors of the dynasty. You should be able to stay in the White Emperor City. It is not easy. Now this happened. How can we come out..." A gaze fell on the body, and many people showed unbearable color in their eyes. These people should be more or less comfortable. They have had some friendships, because they should be free and be bold, though The background is very poor, even if it is the same as the White Emperor, because the Master has died, and It is the identity of being expelled from the division, so that it should be freely called the Baidi Gateman in the eyes of some people, but even so, his friends in Baidi City are quite numerous, and his reputation is ok. However, the person who shot this time is the south wind. The Taiyi ancestors did not come out. The south wind is one of the ten sons of the emperor. Even if there are many same-order existences, they must be polite to him three points, not only in identity. But the Nanfengs cultivation is also very strong. As early as many years ago, its stepping into Xuanxians great perfection. Can enter the Tiandaobang, but it is not far behind! Therefore, they should be able to watch their own friends, and they can only look at them with a look of disappointment. During the entire publicity period, no one said a good word for him. Say, that is to offend the south wind, no one is so stupid. Suddenly, the onlookers dispersed to one side. I saw an old man in a robe, who looked like a fairy, and walked slowly to the front of the emperor with a group of people. The muscles that should be comfortable are shaking. It seems that the weight of the boulder on his back is extremely heavy. If he is even heavy, he must support it with all his strength to avoid being crushed by the boulder. It seems that I was aware of something. I should raise my head with some difficulty. My eyes first fell on the face of a strong man next to the old man in the robes. The eyes flashed a bit of killing, and then I saw the old man in the robes. Feng Shibo, a ten-year publicity period, seems to have not arrived yet." "Shut up, wear a sin, what is the qualification?" The brawny man with a slap in the face suddenly sipped. Among the crowds, many Baidi people who had a good relationship with each other had turned their eyes to the strong man, and there was a hint of jealousy, a hint of chill, and a trace of anger. This person is one of the disciples of the Nanfeng, Lin Yawei, don''t look at his face, it looks like a cottage, but its strength is very strong, as one of the youngest disciples of the South Wind, only used less than For three thousand years, I will practice the golden fairy of today and today. Compared with this kind of old man, it is only weak and half-finished. If there is no accident, it will be very possible to advance to Xuan Xian in the future! "Yavi, you step back." The south wind is faint. "Yes, Master." Lin Yawei suddenly politely bowed, then retreated to the side and no longer speak, just looking at the self-satisfied eyes, full of pleasure. "Take something with Laozi, you can''t kill you!" "Since the teacher, we have Baidi City, there are rules of Baidi City. During the ten-year publicity period, no one raised any objection, even if it is Eclipse Dragon, there is no Its enough to prove that the mistake you made this time is indeed awkward. After a few more months, its ten years. I am Wait a while, but unfortunately, the ending is still the same. If you are not satisfied with your heart, come back to me and talk to me in the next life. The south wind is faint. During the speech, the power of a boulevard spurted out of his hands and condensed into a ghost knife. The immortals around the four sides have retired hundreds of feet, and suddenly the emperors side has become empty and empty from the congestion just now. Its just because the ghosts in the hands of the south wind are too sultry, and the immortals are not enough. Standing too close, I feel that my body is cold. "Southwind brother waits a little." Suddenly, a figure rang from the south wind. Everyone has a slight glimpse, is it finally that someone is comfortable with the situation? In their view, this little friction, indeed sin is not dead! Lin Yawei''s look suddenly changed. When he looked at the person who opened his mouth, he was relieved. Anyone could say it for himself. Only this person could not be because he was born. "Mo cold brother has something to say?" Nanfeng smiled, not eager to cut the knife. Chapter 3035: Hit you to make it clear The middle-aged man, who was called Mo Lianxiong by the South Wind, can look very young and very beautiful. Many immortals usually like to dress tenderly. Even if they are very old, they will use the means to make themselves look younger. But those who will do what Shouyuan will do can''t do this, but the middle-aged man in front of him obviously Shouyuan is still very rich, but only when the mentality is up, will the appearance remain About forty years old. "I will tell him a few words." Mo cold smiled at the south wind, then he looked at himself, his eyes were cold, and his face was gone. "Before many years, you should have died, my father looked In the sake of the four sisters, I have let you know, but today, because you violated the rules of the White Emperor City, you will be given death, you and me. The hatred between the Mo family is gone, but I hope you tell me where the wild species you and the four sisters gave birth. "What do you want to do? I have never been to Mo''s home. I have never violated my original promise. What do you want to do now?" He should suddenly look at Mo cold, and his eyes are full of anger. He has already noticed the other person''s mind. He can''t think of this person being so vicious, even his own niece must kill! "You are all dead. The original agreement naturally spreads with the wind. I can''t let my family have wild plants. This is a shame to my family!" Mo cold and cold laugh, said. In the eyes of Lin Yawei, the color of gloating and gloating is revealed. Since the ancestors of Mos family came to visit the ancestors of his ancestors, the ancestors of the ancestors, he learned from the Mo family that he should be at the forefront with Mos family. "Southern elders, you can start." I should not care about Mo cold and slowly close my eyes. "You don''t say? Oh, rest assured, I will find it sooner or later, just wasting some time." Mo cold smiled, stepped back, and smiled at the south wind: "Nanfeng brother, please take a shot." Nanfeng smiled and nodded, then waved the ghost''s head knife in his hand and went straight to the comfortable head. It seems that he is going to split himself in two! At this time, a gust of wind swept through. boom! The ghost knife in the hand of the south wind broke instantly. At the same time, one hand grasped the neck of the south wind and smashed his whole person. He squatted on the ground for a few times, and finally he was thrown in the garbage. Aside. After everyone had passed the time of a good break, they reacted and looked at this scene incredibly. "Master!" Lin Yawei and others rushed to the south wind, and saw the south wind and the nasal breath, which was relieved, but their faces were also exposed to the hustle and bustle. Who is the master of their masters? And in the twinkling of an hour, they have seriously injured their masters? The original south wind of the fairy wind, at this moment, looks very embarrassed, hands and feet have long been broken, his face is blood. "South Wind Brother..." Mo cold look changed slightly, his eyes locked tightly to Ning Qi, but he did not easily open, the strength of the opponents instant shot has proved that it is extraordinary, that is, he may not beat! "father!" It should be so excited that it should be self-satisfied. When her eyes are swept away from the whip marks on her body, she will show her heartache. "Fortunately, catch up." Mo Xiaoxiao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Hey! Ning Qi gently reached out and grabbed it. The stone and chain that should be on the body were suddenly turned into powder. Ben was waiting for death, and then slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Ning Qi and Ying Zhen, his heart was slowly relieved. "Stupid daughter, crying, isn''t it still dead?" I should laugh at myself. "This is the wild species?" Mo cold eyes changed slightly, then looked ugly toward Mo Xiaoxiao, and suddenly understood in his heart, it must be Mo Xiaoxiao, I dont know when, I asked my daughters whereabouts from the mouth, and invited a rescuer. ! When I read this, Mos look became extremely ugly. The look of the people around him was strange and shocking. His eyes fell on Ningqi and others, especially Ningqi. They kept guessing the origins of Ningqi and dared to shoot in the South Wind in Baidi City. The south wind is seriously injured, it must be an extraordinary generation! "Cough..." The southerly eyes slowly opened, coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, and the ugly face stood up, the bones of the arms and legs and feet, healed in an instant, and the Lin Yawei and others who prepared to help him swept to the side, and the face was iron Looking directly at Ning Qi: "Who is you, why should I take care of my private affairs in Baidi City!" "Your business, I will wait for it." Ning Qi faintly looked at the south wind, said. As soon as this statement came out, the look of the South Wind suddenly changed. He felt a slight hunch from the calm tone of Ning Qi. "Let the righteous father be shocked." Ning Qi Chao should smile and smile. "Good! Good! I can''t think of the righteous son I had received at the beginning. Now it is such a big man, it is Nanfeng Shibo, and it is not your enemy!" He should not be discouraged because of Ning Qis cultivation. Instead, he laughed and reached out and took a shot of Ning Qis shoulder. "That is the righteous son of the brother?" "How can it be" "How can the presence of Nanfeng Shibo not be a free-spirited son?" The expression of the people became more and more eccentric, and the heart was shocked. When the south wind heard the words that should be comfortable, it seemed to have taken a shit, and the face had changed from iron blue to black... But it should be said that it is not wrong. He is indeed not the enemy of Ning Qi, just... "Should be such a terrible son of such a golden fairy?" Nanfengs heart is extremely strange. "Thank you." I should suddenly look at Mo Xiaoxiao. "Brother, it should be." Mo Xiaoxiao smiled shyly. "Fortunately, I can catch up." "really!" Mo cold eyes flashed an anger, he looked at Mo Xiaoxiao, coldly said: "Little girl! What are you doing? He is never your brother-in-law!" "Big brother...I..." Mo Xiaoxiao had some guilty conscience, and when she was cold and screaming, her body shook a little subconsciously. "You don''t blame her, I let her help with the communication." I should stand up and take my heart and stand up. "Good! Very good! This is your wild species, right! Although it is not in my home today, but there are not only Tianluo ancestors in Baidi City, but also my ancestors, you should not leave today!" Mo cold can use this attitude to talk to himself, and he laughs. After all, he looked at Ning Qi, "No matter who you are, choose to come here, it is a mistake!" Snapped! Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. Mo Leng immediately slipped in front of Ning Qi involuntarily. Then Ning Qi had no expression, and the backhand gave him a slap. This palm, playing the cold and dizzy, could not be separated from the southeast and northwest. "Who are you talking about wild species?" Ning Qi said faintly, "Give you another chance, I can''t say clearly, I will hit you clearly." Chapter 3036: The old ancestor saved me! After Mo Wen heard Ning Qis words, he suddenly reacted from the half-faint state, and the burning pain on his face made him instantly know what happened to him! He was beaten. What is even more daunting is that the other party has hit his face in front of countless people! "I will not die with you!" Mo Leng from the depths of his throat, uttered a wrath of anger, the power of the avenue in the body suddenly swept away to Ningqi, Xuanxian''s great perfection, at this moment, revealing, The passers-by nearby saw it again, and once again chose to retreat dozens of feet, Xuanxian Daquan, that is already the distance Taiyi Zhenxian Only half a step away from existence, such a presence is fully shot, and the afterglow is unbearable! So they must be careful and be careful! Snapped! Seeing that Mo Leng seems to be launching some kind of powerful magical technique, the result is a crisp sound, and Ning Qis backhand is on the cheek of Mo Lengs other side. Mo cold stunned at Ning Qi, followed by a black, completely fainted, in addition to Ning Qi this great power, he is half because of humiliation, he is a arrogant, no matter where Wherever, it is like the presence of stars, and it has been hit by two consecutive people. Slap, and instantly broke his mind. After Mo cold fainted, the power of his avenue swept back, and the immortality that was about to be launched disappeared in an instant. "Big brother..." Mo Xiaoxiao reacted, and his look was a bit pale. He looked at himself with ease and looked at Ning Qi. His lips moved and seemed to hesitate. "Xiao Xiao rest assured, Bei Xuan has its own size." Should smile at ease, when his eyes fell on Ning Qi caught in the hands, like a dead dog, but it was revealed without any disguise. Although Mo Leng is the brother-in-law of the true mother-in-law, when he just showed his intention to kill him, he should have regarded him as an enemy. If it is not Mo Xiaoxiao, he is likely to Let Ning Qi kill Mo cold directly! "Wake up..." Mo Leng only felt that the eyes were dark, and the distant place seemed to have a cordial call. Soon, he found a glimmer of light. When he couldnt wait to rush in, he saw Ning Qi looking at himself with a smile. This moment, Mo cold memories are restored. "you" Mo cold grief and anger, just want to export, but thought of the end of the next, immediately swallowed the words back. "Who are you talking about wild species?" Ning Qi smiled. "You got it wrong, I never said who is a wild species..." Mo cold turned to look at him, the shameful way, but he found that no matter which side of his head was on the side, there were a group of passers-by looking at him with complicated eyes, and he was cold, and almost a blood spurted out of his heart. Simply close your eyes and wait for a seam to get in! "Ha ha." Ning Qi smiled. "Enough! I don''t care who you are. This is Baidi City. You are better than me and Mo Lianxiong. But when you come to my Baidi City, you will be ready to destroy the spirits. Tianluo ancestors will soon be in contact with the Mo family ancestors, you are now let go, there may be one Line life! Nanfeng finally couldnt help but open his mouth. He has already passed the message, and I believe that after a while, his master will come to the rescue. "What happened?" A figure came through the air and frowned and looked down. "It is the Dragon City? The Dragon City at the head of the White Emperor City!" Someone exclaimed. Lin Yaweis face suddenly showed a surprise color. Mo Leng, who closed his eyes, also opened his eyes, and looked at the Dragon City. "Dragon brother." The south wind seems to have a very bad relationship with the Dragon City. When he sees him, he thinks of his own wolverine look. His look is ugly, but he still swears. After all, Longcheng was the first place in the Xuanxian list before the Tiandao family was born. Unfortunately, it was later squeezed by Ningqi. Later, when the Tiandao family was born, there was no Longcheng thing on the list. However, everyone still regards him as the strongest of Baidi Citys contemporary Xuanxian. No one! Because, he is a pro-disciple of the disciple of Baidi Xianjun, the disciple of Xuanyuan! Only this identity, we will force the rest of the nine sons, including the south wind! "Dragon brother, you are here, this son..." The south wind immediately dropped Ning Qi''s crime one by one, but he did not find that Longcheng had changed his appearance several times after seeing Ningqi. From being amazed to being unbelievable, then being frightened and complicated. "Southwind, don''t say it anymore." The Dragon City fell in front of Ningqi and waved toward the south wind. Then he went to Ningqi and said: "Dragon City has seen the predecessors!" "Uh" A stunned look fell on the dragon city. How is this going? Lianlong City must call it a predecessor, is this person a...Taiwan? I read this, everyone is sighing with a sigh of relief, and some incredulously looking at Ning Qi, this should not know where to come from the righteous son, is it really a person with the old Baidi City The same ancestral Taiyi true fairy? Mo Qing, who was caught in the hands of Ning Qi, trembled uncontrollably. If Ning Qi is really Taiyi, he can still live now, it is already a miracle... "Imperial." Ning Qi faint road. Dragon City just straightened up. "Dragon brother, he... Who is this predecessor? Even if it is a Taiyi predecessor, can''t you come to our Baidi City? He also humiliated Mo Lianxiong, one of the three ancestors of Mojia at the moment, Mo Ning''s ancestors are in Baidi City, and I am revered with my teacher..." The south wind looks complicated and looks at Ning Qi. "Nanfeng teacher, this thing..." Longcheng looked at Ning Qi and looked at it at ease. Then he shook his head in the south wind and said: "How to deal with this matter, you should stop talking, even if it is the Mo''s Mo Qing ancestor and Tian Luo Uncle Shi came, how to deal with this matter, but also to listen to the predecessors." Just kidding, Ning Qi is not only the first existence of Taiyi Zhenxian list, but also Baidi Xianjun, his friend of the ancestors, the two are brothers, whether it is combat power or status, who is in Baidi City Shang Ningqi? In the heart of the Dragon City, I was fortunate to be fortunate. Fortunately, this time, the South Wind offended Ning Qi, not him... When everyone heard the words of Dragon City, they felt very unbelievable. Here is Baidi City, even if Ningqi is Taiyi, there are dozens of Taiyis on the South Star. You must know that this is the Dongfu of Baidi Xianjun! "Dragon City, is this the Master who taught you this way, the elbows turned outwards? When did the White Emperor City get the outsider to take the lead?" An old voice came. At the same time, the two figures suddenly broke into the air, a man and a woman, the male is the thirteenth secret prince of Bai Dixianjun, the ancestors of Tianluo, the middle of Taiyi Zhenxian, the female is the Mo family ancestor Mo Ning, the same It is the middle of Taiyi Zhenxian. When Mo Leng saw Mo Ning, he quickly showed his sorrowful eyes. "The ancestors saved me!" Chapter 3037: Live catch Mo cold shouting, let Mo Jing look a little change, her original appearance, that kind of charm still exists, although very old, but it seems to be younger than Mo Leng, five or six years old, thirty-six six Look, but now his face is extremely cold. The rest of the Mo family did not dare to speak out at first. When they saw Mo Ning and Tian Luos ancestors, they immediately said that Ning Qis humiliating and humiliating things were repeated, and the indignation was filled with hatred. Look like. "Old ancestors, this person does not put our Mo family in the eyes, it is in this Baidi City, he dare to shoot and hurt the South Wind predecessors, and hit the cold elders several slaps!" "If the ancestors did not arrive in time, I was afraid that Mo Leng elders would be killed by him alive!" Listening to the Mo family, you said a word to me, Mo Ning''s look became more and more iron, but she did not open her mouth, but looked at Tian Luo. "Tian Luo, this thing, you must give me an explanation, I will come. You are here as a guest, not a humiliating person of my family." "You can rest assured that I will give you this matter." Tian Luos look nodded abruptly, but everyone smelled a little unusual taste from his address to Mo Ning. Condensed? "The relationship between these two ancestors is so close..." Many people secretly admire themselves. "Dragon City, today, is this what you are doing, or the meaning of the master? Let this outsider come to our Baidi City, humiliate the immortal of Baidi City, and humiliate the guests of Baidi City?" Tian Luo coldly swept Ning Qi, then looked at the Dragon City, the sound is cold. "Uncle Tian Luo, this matter... is what I mean, but it is also the meaning of my master, that is, the master is here, and it is still the case." Longcheng arch arched hands, road. The look of Tian Luo is slightly changed, and the eyes of Mo Ning are slightly moving. Longcheng is a pro-disciple of Xuanyuan Zhongtian, the first of the ten sons of Baidi City, but he has said this, which is enough to prove that the other partys coming is very big. ? After reading this, Tian Luo suddenly waved his hand and saw a flying sword coming out of the air. He said to the Dragon City: "I have already communicated to your Master. When he comes, I personally ask him to see. See if I can be made by others in Baidi City." Longcheng was not only nervous, but his heart was relieved. When his master came here, things would be easier. When Tian Luoyan stopped, he looked at Ning Qi. "Which is the ancestor of the ancestral ancestor?" After a pause, he took a look at his own eyes, and his eyes were swept away from the truth, Mo Xiaoxiao, and suddenly he had points for todays events. "I can''t think of killing a disciple outside the district, can attract you such a master, huh, huh..." His tone brought a hint of ridicule. "This woman is..." Mo Ning heard the words, and the subconscious gaze of the gaze was sincerely seen. Then, she saw a trace of familiarity from the face of Yingzheng, and the look suddenly became very ugly. Ok! This woman seems to be the wild species. She suddenly looked at Mo Xiaoxiao: Its too light to give you punishment before. I have found this wild species and moved a rescuer. Is this to betray me? "Old ancestors..." Mo Xiaoxiao flashed a trace of fear in her eyes. She knew the temper and means of Mo Ning deeply, or else she wouldnt persuade her because she had persuaded her, and she almost killed her in alive, and even Mos pleading for her was useless. . In addition, Mo Ning is among the three ancestors of Mo''s family. The only woman who looks at the family style is very heavy. Her fourth sister is unmarried and she should give birth to her daughter. Because of this matter, even her fourth sister. They all became the eyes of Mo Ning. If it was not because her father had a high status in the family, but also the direct blood of one of his ancestors, I was afraid that her fourth sister would have died in the hands of her own ancestors. "You don''t want to explain it. If you bring this wild species, after I have solved it today, I will send you to the family to ban the ground for 10,000 years. As for the two guys, I immediately executed and broke your fourth sister. After years of thinking, after killing them, I will personally inform you of the fourth sister." Mo condensed cold road. "Old devil!" I can''t help but scream. "Is the family of the mother-in-law, are you so mean... mean?" It should be a bit sinful. Mo Xiaoxiao and Mo Leng heard Mo Jiangs words, and the look suddenly changed. The former showed deep concern, but the latter did not worry about being comfortable, but because Mo Ning wanted to personally do this. Informed him of the four sisters Mo Qian, who was afraid that Mo Qian would not want to open... "Bold! I dare to insult my ancestors!" "you wanna die!!" The Mo family was furious. Mo Jing''s eyes flashed a killing intention, no longer care about Ning Qi''s means, directly reaching out and rushing to grab it, the power of the majestic avenue, such as a piece of sharp blade, a few want to be free to cut directly on the spot Into the meat! Should be self-contained in the cold hair, Mo Ning this move, his repair can not resist, and even the time to avoid. Just then, Ning Qi shot. But then, Tian Luo also took the shot, while cold drinking to Ning Qi: "Your opponent is me." He had long been prepared for Ning Qi. After Mo Ning shot, he was prepared early, and it was not enough. Ning Qi did have to take the shot to stop it. In this case, he will fight for Mo Ning for a little time, first to kill himself, and then solve the latter thing! boom! Ning Qi played a punch at random and directly smashed the means of Mo Ning. At the same time, the force of a majestic boulevard surged to form a shield that blocked the offensive of Tian Luo. Originally, Ning Qi did not have to bother. Directly use the body to resist hard and will not hurt half of the hair. But if you don''t block it, you should be affected by yourself. The next moment, Ning Qi''s body shape appeared, appeared in Mo Ning''s side, Mo Ning ͫ , , , , , , , , , Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī ĪNeck, back to the original place. "This" The Mo family were dumbfounded, watching one hand grab Mo Mo, one hand grabbed Mo Ning''s Ning Qi, his eyes were full of horror. What exactly is going on Mo Ning is also in the middle of Taiyi Zhenxian, how can it be defeated by one stroke? The cold hair of the south wind is rooted up. "And slow!" Tian Luos look became extremely tense. From the moment his attack and even Ning Qis shield did not break, he knew that Ning Qis cultivation was much higher than them. It was probably with his master. The same, it is the perfect existence of Taiyi Zhenxian! "Yifu, this old witch, can''t kill?" Ning Qi looked at himself and smiled. Mo Ning only felt that after being caught by Ning Qi, he was weak and weak. He couldnt even speak and couldnt do it. He could only look at the humiliating death and screaming Ning Qi, and his heart was full of fear. Chapter 3038: This, I am afraid that Xianjun does not exist! ? Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. It is shocking enough to hurt the Xuanxian Dacheng, such as the South Wind. But now, Ning Qi was born under the attack of two Taiyi Zhenxian, and captured one of them... What kind of existence does this have to be done? Taiyi Zhenxian Great Consummation? Read this, everyone''s eyes are more and more weird, more people are not looking at Ningqi, but they are looking at the side of Ningqi, and they have a direct conflict with Lin Yawei, who is already shocked. When I lived in my teeth, my eyes gradually showed a hint of gloom. And those who are in a good relationship with Baidi, who are in a good relationship, are almost horrified at the moment. They cant see at all. Where should they be? From where they are, the one who can find a horrible presence to catch Taiyi... "Don''t kill! Have something to say!" Tian Luo seems to be very nervous, and he is busy. I should have a look at Mo Ning, and there was a hint of hesitation in my eyes. "Don''t, don''t kill..." Mo Xiaoxiaos face showed a hint of pleading. In any case, Mo Ning is the ancestor of Mo''s family. There are only three such ancestors in the Taiyi ancestors. Any one who died is a great blow to Mo''s family! What''s more, Ning Qi is looking for help. If Mo Ning is in the hands of Ning Qi, the crime of her family traitor will be fixed! "Bei Xuan, for the time being, this old demon is a life." Should sigh freely. Mo Ning''s life is naturally not in the eyes, can kill, certainly looking for opportunities to kill, but she also wants to consider for Mo Xiaoxiao and Mo Qian, if Mo Jing died in Baidi City, let Mo Qian over there If he is in danger, he will not be able to pay for it. He cannot confirm the other two ancestors of Mos family. After Mos news of death, will you do something terrible... "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and gently slammed, Mo Ning and Mo Leng both flew in the direction of the ancestors. Mo cold and heavy fell to the ground, Mo Jia children have not reacted from the shock, naturally can not hold him. The treatment of Mo Ning is different. Tian Luos ancestors were very fast, and she took her into her arms, and her heart suddenly sighed. After Ning Qi let go, the power in Mo''s body instantly recovered. She broke free from the arms of Tianluo''s ancestors. Some of them complained about Ningqi and said nothing. "It seems that I have to go to the Mo family." Ning Qi looked at Mo Ning''s eyes, and his mouth rose slightly. Since he shot, he should be completely thorough, and solve all the factors that are uneasy. However, this should be secretly avoided, so as not to affect the self-sufficiency and truth. "You should calm down now, then, let''s solve the problem of today. My righteous father was framed, killed by publicity, and the person who framed him was handed over. I took it away. This is the end." Ning Qi smiled. When he spoke, his eyes swept toward the south wind and Lin Yawei, and suddenly they let the two men fall into the hail and chilled. "It does not exist to frame this kind of thing. At least in my Baidi City, this kind of thing will not happen. This foreign disciple was executed by the public because he was too heavy on his own." Tian Luo ancestors calmly said. Nanfeng and Lin Yawei both men and women sighed with relief. As long as Tianlubao protects them, there will be no accidents today. After all, this is Baidi City, and the other side is stronger. When the next Xuanyuan arrives, there is room for change. "It seems that I am dead and not repentant." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The first door of the nine-door armor, open. The breath on his body suddenly increased sharply. Everyone''s look changed a lot. Ning Qi''s body was horrible. Now he has opened nine armor, and his physical strength has doubled. The breath that comes out is suffocating. The second door of the nine-door armor, opened. The breath of Ning Qi has doubled again and again. At this moment, only by the breath, everyone knows that Tian Luo and Mo Ning have no chance of winning! "Why are those ancestors still not coming!" Many Baidi people are anxious in their hearts. Even if the Nanfeng thing is too ugly and ugly, they are the Baidi people, and they are still standing on their own side. They are not willing to look at an outsider of Ningqi and make a fortune in Baidi City. "A strong and powerful atmosphere, just now he is still not fully shot? This..." Tian Luo''s ancestors and Mo Ning''s heart are big. Hey! One after another, the figure disappeared and appeared next to the two ancestors. "Erosion Dragons!" "A quiet ancestor!" "..." A group of Baidi people saw four ancestors in succession, and their hearts calmed down. When I saw the ancestor of the dragon, I looked a little different. The other party, however, did not pay attention to him, and looked at Ningqi with several other people. "Who is this person?" There was some horror in their hearts, such a strong Taiyi, it didn''t make sense that they hadn''t seen it. "The brothers and sisters are finally here." Tianluo ancestors sighed with relief. Then, the smell of his body is also rising, and the ancestors of the eclipse and the like have also seen their own breath, and they are linked with Tian Luo and Mo Ning. When the atmosphere of the six Taiyis is united, Kankan can be compared with Ning Qi''s breath at the moment. This is because two of them are the late Taiyi Zhenxian. Everyone looked at Ning Qi, and looked at the Tianluo ancestors, subconsciously swallowed a slobber, and felt the shock of Ning Qi''s strength in his heart, and it was... envy. When will they be like Ning Qi, with one person''s strength, the breath is not weaker than the six Taiyi team? Such strength is enough to arrogate the fairy world! "Hello, there are things we sit down and talk, don''t have to do it, but you have to insist on shooting, we are not afraid of anyone." The ancestors of the eclipse slowly began to open. "is it?" Ning Qi mouth slightly raised, the third door of the nine door armor, open! boom! The breath of Ning Qi instantly surged several times, directly overshadowing the joint efforts of the ancestors and other ancestors. At this moment, the two sides seem to be a strong man and a urchin in confrontation, the temperament of the dragon ancestors, Compared with the breath of Ning Qi, it becomes extremely weak! "How could it be... Who is he?" There was a faint color in the eyes of the ancestors of the eclipse. Even the self-satisfied, Mo Xiaoxiao, and the strength of Ning Qi at this moment, was shocked. "This is the strength of Taiyi really ranks first..." Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Ning Qi and muttered to himself. In fact, Ning Qi''s strength at this moment is more than a few times stronger than the previous Taiyi Zhenxian list, with the highest gold content. After all, who can blast the Devils who specialize in refining at this time? The fourth door of the nine-door armor, open! The fifth door, open! The sixth door, open! ...... The ninth door, open! Nine doors open, the atmosphere is completely crushed! The breath of Ning Qi has reached a level that is prohibitive. The ancestors of the eclipse have long been shocked by themselves. Because of this breath, they have only seen it in one person, that is their master. Baidi Xianjun... This, is it not that Xianjun exists? Chapter 3039: Scare the urine There are more and more Baidimen around, and the crowd is dense, but at this moment, everyone is going crazy backwards, going backwards, and then going backwards! In addition to the special care of Ning Qi should be comfortable with them, the rest of the people can not bear the smell of his body at the moment, it is near the mysterious fairy, I am afraid to be hurt by the breath! This kind of pressure is extremely horrible. If Ningqi appears in a huge city with many mortals at this moment, the place where he passes, by breath, can cause a wide range of deaths and injuries! The ancestors and other ancestors converge on the body, they have not dared to compete with Ningqi, such a horrible atmosphere, if Baidi Xianjun does not come out, even if all the brothers come together, it is impossible to be the other opponent! "Predecessors, this may be a misunderstanding..." The ancestors of the eclipse were busy out loud. The look of Tian Luo and Mo Ning became more and more shocked, and the South Wind and Lin Yawei both were stunned. What kind of existence did they provoke? "The white emperor is in the Tiandao family. He can''t come out in a short time. He didn''t teach you well. I taught him for him. Who has a ruler and borrowed me?" Ning Qi smiled. Ruler? What do you want to do? "Misunderstanding misunderstanding!" A voice broke through the air, and the dragon city saw it, and the heart suddenly sighed. The person who came was his master and Xuanyuan! "Master!" The eclipse ancestors and others were also excited to look at Xuanyuan Zhongtian. "Predecessors, this incident is a misunderstanding. In any case, the next generation will give an explanation to the predecessors, and please let the seniors dissipate." Xuanyuan Zhongtian Chao Ningqi arched his hand, a look of respect. "Even... Master Bozu would call him a predecessor..." Everyone sucked a cold breath. The eclipse ancestors and other people have changed their looks. It is already certain that Ning Qi is probably the same as Bai Di, and their masters have also seen Ning Qi, otherwise they will not be able to come over, so respectful! "Master, don''t you know this predecessor?" The ancestors of the eclipse ancestors carefully opened the way. Tian Luo ancestors and others suddenly raised their ears. "You are confused! This is a friend of Shizun!" Xuanyuan Zhongtian looked at the eclipse ancestors and other people, and angered, when his eyes fell on Tian Luo, his eyes flashed a cold, "Thirteen divisions, this thing is up for you, but it is not here. apologize?" Master''s friend? Baidi Xianjun''s friend? This time everyone looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look, and the heart was stunned. What is special is a fairy! ! After a pause, Xuanyuan Zhongtian looked at Mo Ning again. Seeing Mo Ning occasionally looking at Ning Qis eyes, it seems that he still carries a trace of resentment and continues: This predecessor is not only a friend of Shizun, but also your family. Moxie Xianjun''s friend..." "hiss" There was a sudden chilling sound from Mo Leng, and it was incredible to look at Xuanyuan Zhongtian. It seems that he could not accept his words! This guy is not only a friend of Baidi Xianjun, but also a friend of Moxuan Xianjun? How can this be! You must know that the first generation of their ancestors was the one who had been instructed by Moxuan Xianjun. Later, they changed their surnames. Now they are in the fairyland, although their reputation is not high, but The strength is extremely strong Mo Jia! "How can it be" Mo Ning stunned and looked at Ning Qi, the color of the sinful poison in his eyes had long disappeared, and it was replaced by a trace of confusion and a trace of fear! The words of Xuanyuan Zhongtian really made her feel scared! Before this, her heart has always been because of her relationship with Moxie Xianjun, even if Ning Qi is very strong, there is still a revenge mentality, but now, even her last card, was given by Xuanyuan Zhongtian flipped "This" He should be familiar with Ningqi from some accidents. He knows that the relationship between Ningqi and Baidi Xianjun is very special, because a long time ago, when Baidi Xianjun passed the ancestral star, he sent him to Xuanjianzong, and also named the surname. A name, that is Ning Qi! At that time, I should have been faintly aware of what I was, but he thought that Ning Qi was the celestial priest of Bai Dixianjuns fancy, and this time he took Ningqi as a son, but did not expect that after a while, Ning Qi went every time. One step, I can surprise the fairy world. Today is the mouth of Xuanyuan Zhongtian. I learned that Ning Qi and Bai Di Xian Jun are equals. However, he never imagined that Ning Qi was even a friend with Mo Xie Xianjun! This sentence is said from the Xuanyuan Zhongtiankou, the people present are very familiar with the temperament of Xuanyuan Zhongtian, he will not lie... lie! At least, I won''t lie on this matter! "If Bei Xuan is a friend of Mo Xie Xianjun, then the thing between me and Qianer..." When I read this, I should be ecstatic in my heart, as if I have seen the scene afterwards, and the excited body trembles slightly. "The descendants of Mo Xie brother?" Ning Qi was also a little surprised and stunned Mo''s glance at them. I didn''t think there would be such a coincidence in the world. His eyes flashed a strange color. "Predecessors, please also look at the teacher''s share, spare my brother this time?" Xuanyuan Zhongtian hated the iron and did not look like a steel, and then looked at Ningqi. "The death penalty is exempt, the living sin cannot escape, and the two men, I will take it away." Ning Qi refers to the guide wind and Lin Yawei. ͨ. Lin Yawei fell to the ground, the pupils had some spillage, and looked at the front with disappointment. Everyone suddenly smelled a scent... "Lin Yawei was scared of urine!" "I know why today, why must I be!" "I didn''t expect the background of my brother to be so terrible. If there is such a righteous son, why bother to come to Baidi City as a foreigner?" Many teachers and brothers who should be at home with their own peers are shocked and strange. Of course, more is envy and envy. Only a few people and the disciples who have a good relationship with themselves should look at Ning Qis eyes. They have already brought a bit of shock. They know that they should have received a name on the ancestral star, and they know that Who, just this thing, they have been listening as a joke, there is no such thing. Believe, now... They feel that they have already guessed the true identity of this existence! Taiyi really ranks first, since the immortal world, there has never been a demon scorpion, Ning Beixuan! Nanfeng is one of the ten sons of Baidi City. It is not as embarrassing as Lin Yawei. But at this moment, it is also pale, and he looks for the ancestors of Tianluo, but he finds that his masters eyes are twinkling and he does not look at himself. Suddenly there was a result, and a look of despair. "Well, these two people disregard the rules of Baidi City, secretly frame their own children, how to deal with their predecessors, I have no objection." Seeing Ning Qi promised to spare the life of Tianluo''s ancestors, Xuanyuan Zhongtian naturally does not care about the south wind And Lin Yawei two younger generations, not to mention when he first arrived, the Dragon City said the story again, the two are also... damn! Chapter 3040: Ruler Upon hearing the words of Xuanyuan Zhongtian, the south wind face was gray, and Lin Yawei, who was in a state of utter disappointment, finally reacted. He sent out a desperate roar, and he planned to break through the air and escape in the presence of so many Taiyi. It was captured by his master, Tian Luo, personally. "Master sir! Help me! I won''t dare anymore!" Lin Yaweis nose was full of tears, and he continued to ask for help, because he knew that it was impossible to let himself go. Tian Luo''s ancestors were expressionless, and with a wave of hand, Lin Yawei''s body suddenly froze, and it was an opening, and it could not be done. "Who has a ruler?" Ning Qi smiled and said again. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then, a figure rushed to Ningqi, which was a young monk. The breath on his body seemed to be as good as it should be. He saw a nervous face pulling out a ruler on the ruler. Exudes a touch of scent of the underpinners, with a hundred avenues The force, in the lower grades, the grade is not bad, but it is just the perfection of Jinxian, can have such a Tao, obviously after some adventure. "Predecessors, is it ok?" The young monk put on the ruler with his cautious hands, and looked at Ning Qi a little. "can." Ning Qi smiled and took the ruler and waved a few times at random, feeling quite a hand. When the young monk saw it, he stood on the sidelines, but he stood on his side, instead of returning to the crowd. The eyes of the remorse fell on him. Many people gnashed their teeth and hated their actions. Not fast enough, such a good opportunity, just like this Take it away! Tian Luo looked at the ruler in the hands of Ning Qi, and suddenly there was a slight hunch in his heart. "come here." Ning Qi Chao Tian Luo behaved. "Predecessors, I... Master?" Tian Luo''s ancestors looked at Ning Qi with suspicion and looked at Xuanyuan Zhongtian. "Thirteen younger brothers, suffering from bitter flesh, better than losing their lives, you choose." Xuanyuan Zhongtian cold face, voiced. When the ancestors of Tianlu saw it, they took a deep breath and walked step by step to Ningqi. "reach your hand." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes" Tianluo ancestors did not have any resistance, and they reached out to the palm of their hand. Snapped! The ring of martial arts fell on the palm of Tianluo''s ancestors, and suddenly there was a crisp sound. This voice seemed to tear the hearts of everyone. Their faces gradually revealed a strange color. The white Emperor Xianjuns squatting was thirteen. B ancestors, this is being blatantly beaten by the palm of your hand? Mo Ning, Eclipse Dragon ancestors and other people slightly twitched the face, and gradually revealed a hint of fear in his eyes, the heart also raised a trace of unpredictable foreboding. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The ruler and the other fell on the palm of the hand of the ancestors of Tianluo. Each time, with the power of terror, these forces not only made Tianlas ancestors feel extremely painful, but also rushed into his body from his palm. In the middle, almost every hit, can make the face of Tianluo''s ancestors pale. In a flash, after a dozen or so, the naked eye can see the palm of the ancestors swollen palms like trotters. At the same time, they also found that the atmosphere of the ancestors of Tianluo has become extremely unstable. It seems to have been seriously injured. "I am an old friend with Baidi. Today, I will teach you on your behalf. Can you be convinced?" When Luo Laozu was ready to continue to bear the next ruler, Ning Qis ruler did not fall on his palm, but slowly began. "Enthusiastic, the younger are convinced." Tianluo ancestors quickly said. "Do you know where you are wrong?" Ning Qi faint road. "Know know." Tian Luo''s ancestors, like chicken and glutinous rice, are like a urchin, so clever in front of their teachers. "Then you go back." Ning Qi faint road. Tian Luos ancestors long sighed with relief and reverently regressed to the ancestors ancestors. The atmosphere in the venue has once again become tense. The eclipse ancestor and Mo Ning seem to have a hunch, and they look at each other with the light. "come here." Ning Qi Chao Mo Ning recruited beckoning. Mo Leng, Mo Xiaoxiao, and other Mo family children heard the words, the heart slammed. "I" Mo Ning looked at Ning Qi with some horror. Is she really going to be naughty in front of so many younger generations? If you dont know that Ning Qi and Mo Xie Xianjun are friends before you change, Mo Ning may swear to death, but now... After hesitated for a short time, she finally moved to Ningqi step by step. Consciously reach out to the palm of your hand. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Mo Jing looks paler and paler, but Ning Qi does not say a word, directly pumped more than 30 times, more than double the Tianluo ancestors. "Retreat to the side." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes" Mo Ning lowered his head, and some awkwardly walked aside. Dont look at Ning Qis palm, but actually shes hurting her body, and the wave of terror is still in her body. Holding... Already two Taiyi ancestors have been beaten. This scene almost overthrew the world view of everyone around them. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, fear and worship. I thought that it would be fine next time. Xuanyuan Zhongtian was just about to open his mouth, but he saw that Ningqi had waved his hand at the ancestors. "come here." Ning Qi faint road. Hey! A gaze of light fell on the ancestors of the eclipse, these eyes with a variety of emotions. In particular, the other two Taiyi, who have no sense of existence, have become extremely scared at this moment. Is it necessary for him to teach as long as he is present? So, can they not escape this rule? "Predecessors, juniors have nothing to do with this matter..." The ancestors of the eclipse also want to work hard. Ning Qi''s body shape suddenly rose. The next moment, the aging dragon''s physique flashed, appeared in front of Ning Qi, and his hand reached out to the palm of his hand. He burst into cold sweat, because just now, he felt that he had stepped into the gate of the ghost! "Do you know why I am going to hit you?" Ning Qi faint road. The eager ancestors of the eclipse ancestors looked at it from the other side, is it because of him? "It seems that you still haven''t figured out that my father-in-law is a disciple of your veins anyway. I want to call you a teacher, but you let him be insulted, framed, and put to death, speaking, compared to Just the two, you are even more abominable." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the ruler suddenly fell. Hey! The arm of the ancestors of the dragon was directly discounted... Tian Luo and Mo Ning trembled at the same time, and then, Qi Qi revealed a trace of fear... "The other hand is sticking out." Ning Qi once again spoke. "Predecessors, I..." The heart of the ancestors of the eclipse suddenly felt wronged. But he still held out his hand. The ruler fell again. Hey! This arm not only folded, but also fell directly on the ground... Ning Qi smiled and threw the ruler to the young monk. He lost a bottle of medicinal medicine by the way, and then he said to himself: "Father, we Go to Mojia." Chapter 3041: Mad pass "Go to Mojia? Good!" There should be a radiance in the eyes, it is expectation, surprise, and excitement. "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Immediately after a gust of wind, everyone found that Ningqi had disappeared, and then disappeared, there are Mo Ning, Mo Leng, Nan Feng, Lin Yawei and others. The ancestors of the eclipse lifted their arms from the ground, received their shoulders, and entangled in flesh and blood, and soon healed, but his arm did not undergo years of hardening, and it was difficult to reach the level of the past. "Master, who is he..." The ancestors of the eclipse dragon looked at Xuanyuan Zhongtian, and the look was a bit pale. Tian Luo ancestors and others also looked at Xuanyuan Zhongtian, want to know the true identity of Ning Qi, what is the origin, the Tiandao family has long been unable to shrink, this thing they know, but in addition to the Tiandao family Besides, how can there be a existence that they dont recognize at all? The strength of horror? As for the speculation is other Xianjun, before everyone thought about it, but thought of Ningqi''s corresponding freehand, this point was rejected by them. "His name must have been heard." Xuanyuan Zhongtian sighed. "There was no order from the Xianyu area some time ago. Would you like me to help catch a wanted criminal?" The wanted? "What... turned out to be him..." Everyone took a sip of cold air and looked at Xuanyuan Zhongtian unbelievably. "But... the one who is the first in the Taiyi list?" The ancestors of the eclipse dragon sighed while sighing. "Yes, it is him." Xuanyuan nodded in the middle of the day. "You are very lucky this time. If it is not for him to have a relationship with the teacher, I know that he is difficult to escape the poisonous hands today. Therefore, it is nothing to eat the flesh and blood, can keep it. Life is the most important thing!" "Ningbei Xuan..." Tianluo''s ancestors looked a bit ugly. "How many years have this appeared in the fairyland? When I first appeared in the first place, it was only the first place in the fairy list. I didn''t expect these years to pass. Juns terrorist strength, you said that his current strength, compared with the master, is better and worse? "I am afraid that the Master is stronger." "Not bad." "Just... Ning Beixuan is weaker, it is not that you and I can be comparable to Taiyi. Just the smell of his body, I saw the Master in person!" Several Taiyi ancestors opened their way. As for other immortals, they can only stand on the side, not qualified for the socket, but because of the analysis of Xuanyuan Zhongtian and others, they have once again raised their awareness of Ningqi. "Tian Luo Shidi, I am not talking about you, how do you act when you leave your disciples in the future, you should pay more attention to it, so as not to appear today." Xuanyuan Zhongtian looks dignified and looks at the ancestors of Tianluo. "Master, I know." Tian Luo''s ancestors arched his hands, but he felt very embarrassed in his heart. How did he know that the existence of a golden fairy in the execution area would have caused such a terrible power? "If the Master is there, he may not be so mad today." The ancestors of the eclipse suddenly opened their mouths. Everyone knows that he is the most hated by Ning Qi, has folded an arm, broke an arm, and has a hint of resentment against Ning Qi. "Early dragon brother, this kind of words, you should not say more in the future, if the master is in, you not only have to break one arm, I am afraid that even two legs can not be saved." Xuanyuan Zhongtian''s face was cold and warned. "How could it be... hit me, the face of the master is gone!" Some of the ancestors of the eclipse did not believe. "I once heard the teacher inadvertently mentioned it... When he was only a fairy, he already knew Ning Beixuan. This kind of friendship, we add together, I am afraid it will not be able to withstand a piece of hair, and so far, the letter Do not believe in you, Dragon City, go." Xuanyuan Zhongtian sneered, leaving the Dragon City to leave. The eclipse ancestors and others were shocked on the spot. "How is this possible... The Master has lived for so long, if Ning Beixuan recognized him at that time, isn''t it..." Tian Luo ancestors muttered to himself. "You may have forgotten the opportunity of the ancestral star many years ago. Many people claimed to enter a illusion. The illusion is very similar to the ancestral star that was very early and very early. Even those who saw the Tiandao family saw it. Shen Gongxianjun..." A secluded road of Taiyi. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then they all looked at each other, and they all saw a faint color from the eyes of the other party. Could it be that that time... is not a fantasy? "I am going to retire and retreat." Tian Luo''s ancestors turned and hurried away. Only in this way can he calm down his shocked and inexplicable mood. As the ancestors left, the White Emperor at the scene finally had the opportunity to express his shock in his heart. There was a guy who secretly put away the stars and his face was full of excitement. "This video is absolutely worthless! Only my dog ??brother has such timidity, dare to shoot videos in front of so many ancestors, I don''t make money, and it is hard to be!" ......... It didn''t take long. A video suddenly appeared in the forums of the Zhutian, but this video must be purchased in Tiantiancoin, and the price is as high as 20,000 coins! 20,000 heavens! What is this concept! After the invasion of the Mozu during this time, the value of the Tiantiancoin fell slightly. For example, the original 200,000 Tiantiancoin can buy a lower-grade ware that contains 200 avenues of power. Some people still feel expensive. There are no 250,000 now, fundamentally Can''t buy it. Twenty thousand Tiantian coins are equivalent to a good quality fairy. Looking at a video, is it so expensive? Suddenly, under the post posted by the dog brother, there are hundreds of thousands of replies. Basically, they are all swearing, screaming for their madness and thinking about money. But there are also many existing purchases. These basic cultivations are quite high, at least the immortals above Xuanxian. For them, 20,000 Tiantian coins can still be obtained. "One hundred people, haha!" The dog brother saw that the number of purchases had already been one hundred. After earning two million coins, he decisively closed the post. As a result, even if the video behind him was circulated, he would not Its easy to be a big bird. If he set up a hundred-day coins, he would definitely earn more than two million coins. In this way, if you look at a lot of people, his post is too eye-catching, and there is no benefit to it! "hiss" "Who is this guy..." "Even if the existence of Taiyi is to be beaten..." "That is the city of Baidi! The ancestor of the eclipse, but the existence of the late Taiyi Zhenxian, the arm has been interrupted?" Many Xuanxians spent 20,000 days of coins, and finally saw this Shocked by the extraordinary video, then, they once again put the video on the post, asking for two thousand coins, not only quickly back to the book, but also made a small profit, but also let the video go crazy... Chapter 3042: Mojia "Dog brother... Oh, it seems a bit like." Inside the female nickname. Ning Qi put away the Tianfu, and there was a smile in his eyes. This guy was so courageous. In that situation, he dared to take out the shootings of the gods, and he was not afraid to be beaten by himself or by the ancestors. Dead, such people do not make money, who makes money? At this moment in the forum, it has caused a storm because of this video. The dog brothers video not only recorded the previous scene, but also recorded the scene of Xuanyuan Zhongtians conversation, so now the immortals who have the Tianfufu basically know that Ningqi has returned to the fairyland, and the rest are not I am afraid that I will receive the news soon. Its just that Ning Qi doesnt know that the Tiandao family can still receive the Tiantian network after the closure of the mountain. If it can, it may not take long for Ningqi to seize the fairy of the Tiandao family and enter the Tiandao Pavilion to go to Jiang. You can find Wang Muting and Wang Xue two women in the secret of the cave. Should sit on the sofa on the other side, and Ying Zhen, Mo Xiaoxiao chat hot, basically asking Mo Xiaoxiao about Mo Qian these years. Mo cold and other monks and monks, at this moment all standing behind Mo, they did not dare to sit, not qualified to sit. Only when the eyes fall on Mo Xiaoxiao, will they reveal a fascinating color, and they regret it. They know that they should be able to move out of the horrible rescue of Ningqi. They will definitely take the opportunity to take a horse. fart. In the people who regret it, it includes Mo Leng. Mo Jia does not agree with Mo Qian and should be at home, because the other party is not worthy of the Mo family, but what is special, if you know that you should have such a son, they will block the two? of course not! At this moment, the son-in-law took a few robots and pushed a car with a transparent glass bin into the cockpit. Mo Jing, such as Taiyi Zhenxian, after seeing the scene inside the glass bin, I felt that my heart was jumping wildly, and the unstoppable color of fear in my eyes, such a means, it was too tremble! "Nanfeng brother is planted this time..." Mo Leng looked at the glass bin with some pity, and he was afraid after a while. Before he felt that he was being humiliated by Ningqi in public, he thought about self-disruption, but now he looked at the south wind. With the death of his disciple Lin Yawei, Mo Leng was somewhat fortunate, fortunately, there was still a trace of contact between him and Ningqi. The relationship, I am glad that I am Mo Qian''s eldest brother, otherwise he may also fall into the end of the two. The rest of the Mo family, swallowed a bit of a mouthful of water, eyes with a trace of mercy. "Master, this can be no." Nvwa Ningqi smiled sweetly. Ning Qi heard the words, got up and walked to the glass warehouse, they should have come over. In the glass bin, Nanfeng and Lin Yawei are looking at the incomparable grievances, watching Ning Qi and himself should be in their throats. At this moment, they have lost their bodies, but they have been replaced by two sons, the head and the dog body. They are perfectly blended together, as if they were born to be dog spirits, and they could not see any violations. And feeling. The earliest son-in-law developed this technology in order to use it for the fierce air. Later, it added another black water Danzun. Nowadays, Nanfeng and Lin Yawei are added again. "You must not die!" The south wind was angry and groaning, and the claws continued to scratch toward the glass bin. Unfortunately, he has no cultivation now. The body is only ten times stronger than the ordinary wild dog. The life is about a few hundred years. It is impossible to catch the glass bins specially made by the broken son-in-law. Lin Yawei seems to be awkward. He just used his sinful eyes and stared at Ning Qi, but he did not dare to scream. "Oh, let''s take a long time, your mind will be gradually eroded, and finally become a real wild dog." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Nanfeng and Lin Yawei, there are endless fears. Just recalling the time in the future, they feel that life is not as good as death! "Bei Xuan, it would be better to give them a happy..." Mo Xiaoxiaos eyes flashed a little. Although she hated the South Wind and Lin Yawei, because the two were almost killed, they should be comfortable, but seeing Ning Qi''s means, she still had a cold in her heart. "Xiao Xiao, you are still very good." Should shake his head with a smile, including the eyes of the real, there is no half pity, but feels very happy. "Like Nanfeng Shibo, who is right and wrong, can only blame himself if he falls so far." I should smile at ease. Mo Xiaoxiao nodded, she just couldn''t help but open her mouth to persuade one sentence, the two really fell behind, she was not very concerned. "Right, you Mo, should you have two watchdogs? I will give them to you, how?" Ning Qi suddenly looked at Mo Ning and smiled. Mo Jing looked a little glimpse, followed by the guilty low head, "Thank you for your predecessors." Mo cold, they thought that there would be more such two watchdogs at the door of the house in the future, and they were somewhat uncomfortable in their hearts. When they thought about it, they suddenly understood. Under Mawei! This is the next Mawei! In the future, as long as the Mojia people enter and leave the gate, they will see the two watchdogs, and they will immediately think of Ningqi. This is where they are given to the nursing home. It is clearly to warn them all the time. When I read this, Mo Leng and others suddenly became pale. Mo''s family is not on the central planet, but in a relatively remote place in the fairyland. The aura is thick and majestic. Although it is somewhat inferior to the central planet, there are many forces on the central planet competing for resources and aura. And Mo Jia, but it is a monopoly, so many years Since then, even if someone has taken a fancy to the location of the Mo family, they only dare to think about it and do not dare to do it, because there are some rumors in the workshop, saying that the relationship between Mojia and Moxie Xianjun is very shallow. That was the first time in the Xianjun list! Ning Qi learned from Mo Xiaoxiao''s mouth that Mojia has lived a very closed life for so many years, and rarely touched the outside world. Because the Mo family is on the planet, resources can be self-sufficient and occasionally sell one. Batch, in exchange for their ore, medicinal herbs, and other All kinds of resources, at that time, is the most lively time of the Mo family, there will be people from all walks of life come to Mojia. It should be comfortable, but also a long time ago, because of an accident, following a purchasing team to Mojia, this is only to know with Mo Qian, private life, and gave birth to the truth. Five years later. "Mojia this old group of old-fashioned, even the heavens are not used, this year, we have to run a long time, do not know what they are selling, the quality, if the profit is too low, after Don''t do business with Mo''s family." "Yes, that''s it! I used to trade in the other days, but I will be taxed, but I can run less, and I have a lot of risks. It is also very cost-effective." Several caravans rushed to the Mo family while complaining. After they passed, the nickname suddenly emerged from the void. Chapter 3043: Mojia gathering Ning Qi and others gradually came out from the female nickname, and then the female nickname was taken into the sea by Ning Qi. Ning Qi heard the conversations of the caravans, and once again learned a little about the old-fashioned Mo family. Like this family that is unwilling to accept new things, it is no wonder that relatives want to kill their nieces, reason, It was just for the family''s reputation. "I don''t think I will meet the Mo family gathering this time." There should be some sighs and look at the direction of Mos home. His eyes are faintly flashing. After all, he has not seen Mo Qian for many years. Today, he intends to leave Mo Qiqian to go to the ancestral star Xuanjian. Zong live together! "You lead the way." Ning Qi looked at Mo Ning, a faint road. Mo Ning nodded with some guilty conscience, and everyone was under her leadership and flew toward Mojia. Ning Qi looked thoughtfully at Mo Ning''s back, just the glimmer of guilty color on her face, was looked at by Ning Qi, was worried about the situation after Mo, or... ... With a slight movement in his eyes, he seemed to think of something. Ning Qi subconsciously glanced at the face of the excitement and the true father and daughter. I am afraid... Mo Qians situation at Mos home at this moment should not be very good. Nothing on the road. Even Mo Xiaoxiao was not willing to speak. It seemed to be a little nervous, but Mo Leng and others did not feel much. Instead, because they were getting closer and closer to Mo, their faces gradually became pale. It took about a day or so, Ningqi and others finally saw a continuous mountain range. Among the misty mountains, there is a quaint building, where the Mo family is located. I have said that Mo Jia, in addition to Mo Ning, the Taizus mid-year ancestor, There is also a late Taiyi Zhenxian late, a Taiyi true fairy is perfect! Each of these three tribes has more than a dozen Xuanxian, and the number of Mo''s children is as high as at least one million. From then on, a building can be seen. At this moment, the main hall of the Mo family is filled with immortals who came from all walks of life to participate in the Mojia rally. Among them, there are even representatives of the four major chambers of commerce in the world, as well as other businessmen from all walks of life who are weaker than the four major chambers of commerce. In addition to these special sales, there are many sectarian representatives, family representatives, come to participate in the Mojia rally, after all, Mo Jia completely occupied a planet with a good resource, every time there is a collection of treasures, there can be some treasures In addition to treasures, the rest of the spirits, ore, the number is enough many. At the moment, everyone is waiting for Mo Jiazheng, the one who has the perfect existence of Taiyi Zhenxian, and when he is bored, he is interrogating with the smiling people around him. "Apricot girl, this time you also rushed to the place from the blue water star miles, I do not know which one of the resources of the Mo family?" A young immortal man in a white robe with a few slaves looks like a smile and walks to the front of Xing Yuwei. Apricot Yu Wei stood behind her on the blue water star, Li Li, Xing Yulei was also present, seeing the young immortal seems to have the meaning of inquiring, immediately taunted: "Gongsun Liuyun, what we are going to buy at the Chamber of Commerce How can I tell you? Otherwise, what do you do with us?" "I talk to your sister." Gongsun Liuyun smiled apricot rain, and there was a hint of disdain in this sentence, even the nearby immortals were aware. "My brother''s meaning is what I mean. You don''t want to inquire about it. You have a lot of action in the Longteng Chamber of Commerce. I heard that a group of resources have been transported to the border of the ancient heavenly fairyland, and the high price is sold to those. Are you resisting the Mozus fellow people and earning a lot? Apricot Yu Wei smiled faintly. "Its just a small profit, its a small profit, haha. Gongsun Liuyun chuckled. At this time, the representatives of the other two chambers of commerce are secretly paying attention to this side, but they are just ordinary representatives. The position in the Chamber of Commerce is incomparable with Apricot Yuwei and Gongsun Liuyun, and naturally will not join the conversation. The rules of Mojia Rally are mainly dark marks. After things are taken out, if you look at them, you can get a price. This price will be made public after everyone has finished showing it. When the price is high, things will return. Whose, then will choose a time later, then come to Mojia to pay the money Hand delivery. As a result, it is not easy to be hijacked by people halfway. Therefore, the status of many people sent by the forces is not too high, just a price. Just as Gongsun Liuyun was still ready to speak, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly stagnate, and everyone looked in one direction. I saw two figures in front and behind, and walked into the field, while they followed many Mo The top level of the family is all the existence of the Xuanxian level. And these two figures, walking in front, is the strongest ancestor of Mo''s family, and there is Mo Jinshan, which is perfected by Taiyi Zhenxian! One step behind him is the second ancestor of Mo''s family. Nothing is too late. "I have seen Jinshan ancestors, no ancestors." Everyone got up and bowed courtesy. It is the strongest existence of the four major chambers of commerce, and it is only comparable to Mo Jinshan, so no one dares to support the two in front of them. What''s more, among them, Xuan Xian is rare, most of them are Da Luo Jinxian and Jin Xian. Existence, in the face of Taiyi, it is natural to be respectful. Mo Jinshan nodded faintly, and then sat down on the main seat. There were three seats. At the moment, Mo Jing was not there, so that one of the other Mojia high-rises stood around. "Today''s Mojia rally, the first standard is two million kilograms of ''Tianhesha''. The lowest price can''t be less than 300,000 rare stone, which can be exchanged for the equivalent of the drug." Mo Jinshan slowly opened the road. At the same time, there are Mo''s children who have sent a piece of jade slip to everyone. This is for the price. When everyone has finished the price, it will be displayed uniformly. "Two million pounds of Tianhe sand? Good things, so many weights, you can create a lot of high-class fairy boats!" When everyone took over the jade, they were a little excited, and they thought secretly. What price should be better? If it is too high, it will be lost. Too low is easy to fail. Even Apricot Yuwei seems to have an interest. Just when everyone thought about how to bid, suddenly several figures walked into the hall one after another. Everyone gave a slight glimpse. The first reaction was that the Mojia assembly could be late. Late, and my face is coming in? Mo Jinshan and Mo Wuwu slightly wrinkled, "Three sisters?" Mo Ning constantly glared at the two people, but did not dare to pass the sound, seems to be afraid of being discovered by Ning Qi, suddenly, there is a Xuan Xian Dazhongzhong The eyes of the young people are locked in their own eyes, and there is a hint of uncertainty in their eyes. Chapter 3044: Play first "Oh... that''s the third ancestor of Mo''s family. How come this group of guys come from, how can they be brought in by Mo Ning''s ancestors?" Everyone in the hall looked at Mo Ning carefully. After all, they all came to the Mojia rally three or five times, and each time Mo Jing sat in the third chair. Everyone was surprised at the origins of Ningqi and others. Although Mo Ning is only the middle of Taiyi Zhenxian, but this realm, in fact, in the Xianxian domain, and the entire fairyland, are among the super-class masters, not to mention Mo Ning is still the third ancestor of Mojia, the status status ratio The ordinary Taiyi Zhenxian is high in the middle of the season. I personally brought it, I am afraid that the origins are great! Gongsun Liuyun flashed a hint of jealousy in his eyes, his eyes faintly revealing a hostility, not only him, but also the rest of the people, and they regarded Ningqi as competitors. And Apricot Yuwei and Li Li behind him, but they recognized Ning Qi at a glance, and the look suddenly became a little weird. "Mo Ning, who are they?" There is no need to frown. The Mojia rally has already begun, so the late players, in his opinion, are not qualified to participate at all, but if Mo Jing comes out, he can only sell a face. "Old ancestors! That is what should be!!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a great sacred fairy looks sullenly and sullenly, gnashing his teeth. It is because of him that he has been so cold-eyed in the family over the years, and he has been taught several times by the three ancestors! Should it be free? Many people have a hint of confusion in their eyes. Which big man is this? But the people at the top of the Mo family have all reacted, including Mo Jinshan and Mo. "Mo Ning, what did you bring this person to the Mo family?" Mo Jinshan finally spoke up. "This" Mo Ning is hesitant. I should see the middle-aged man who is full of mysterious fairy, and the look becomes complicated. If he can, he really wants to blow this person himself, but the identity of this person cannot let him do this. Because he is the father of Mo Qian, the true grandfather. "For me." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Mo Jinshan and Mo Nowhere. "You join hands and play with me." Ok? "hiss" The crowd was shocked first, then took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. What did this guy say? Did they not get it wrong? Let Mo Jinshan and Mo do not have a fight with him? This is a great figure of Taiyi Zhenxian, a character of the late Taiyi Zhenxian, and the two people will join hands, what an unbeatable power will be produced? Mo Jinshan and Mo Wuwu finally noticed that something was wrong, and looked at Mo Jings look at the moment. They already knew it. They knew that Ningqi was definitely a Taiyi, and they also held their third home. Zu Mo Ning, as for what happened... they glanced at themselves In the world, there will not be such a coincidence. Today, the other party will challenge themselves when they come, and that must be for the scandal of Mojia! Mind here, Mo Jinshan and Mo did not look at each other, and finally Mo Jinshan did not move, only Mo did not have to get up and walk towards Ningqi. Everyone looked at this scene and immediately lifted his heart. Taiyi shot, how terrible the power is. If you accidentally exude a trace of aftermath, there are no one in the presence who can resist. The expression of Xing Yuwei is somewhat different from other people. She has already guessed that Ning Qi was the great enchanting predecessor who killed several emperors on the central planet and pressed the third step. So today This battle is not too nervous. In her opinion, Ning Qi will win. "Sister, when did the fairy world come out of such a arrogant person, look at his appearance, some face?" Apricot Yu Lei quietly voiced. "You shut up, don''t talk too much, just look at it. Today, Mo''s family is afraid of trouble." Apricot Yu Wei snorted. "What? Do you have trouble with your family? Sister, you are afraid..." boom! A deafening bang came, everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and there was no movement. The bodyless body suddenly flew out. It happened coincidently on the stool he had been sitting on before, no need to bow. I glanced at my chest and then looked up with a blank face. Look at Ning Qi: "You..." boom! The chair broke into a powder, and it was nothing to say and fell heavily on the ground, seeing less air intake and more gas. one move! Taiyi Zhenxian was so seriously injured in the late stage! The key is that everyone hasn''t seen how Ningqi has made a move. Under this time, everyone''s look at Ning Qi''s eyes has already produced tremendous changes! "Nothing ancestors?" Mo''s high-level executives exclaimed, and in their eyes, they were so arrogant that they were defeated to the other side. This is incredible! Mo Qian and Mo Lengs father were shocked and inexplicable. The subconscious gaze was looking at it, but found that he should also watch him and even show a smile. "Damn!" There was a roar in his heart, but there was some suspicion. Where should I go? In the end, I invited such a horrible existence and made him a head. So strong? Apricot rain is stunned. The appearance of Gongsun Liuyun and others is also in vain. "I said, if you go together, you may be able to withstand my three or two tricks." Ning Qi faint road. "Who is you?" Mo Jinshan suddenly stood up, while looking at Ning Qi very jealous, while looking at Mo Guang with Mo Guang, he wanted to know, what is the origin of Ning Qi! Mo Jinshan knows very well that Mo Jinshan knows it very well. If he wants to hit him, he will be wounded. Even if it is too successful, its hard to do it. Its that he personally shot it, and he has to recruit ten. But the other party only used one trick. What does this mean? This shows the strength of the other side, may still be above him! So just to challenge them to join forces, it is not a big talk! "in fact" Mo Ning said, she wanted to make things clear, and directly handed Mo Qian to Ning Qi, and they also avoided the loss of the Mo family. "You don''t want to talk, I want to play a game before I say good things." Ning Qi faint road. Mo Bing suddenly closed his mouth. She is so afraid of Ningqi, not only because of the strength of Ningqi, in fact, because Xuanyuan Zhongtian said that Ningqi and Moxie Xianjun are also friends, this is the real reason for her to fear Ningqi! Mo Jinshan also seems to see that Mo Jing is not quite right. With his understanding of Mo Ning, even if he is not the other party, Mo Ning can''t be so obedient. "Okay, play one game and play one!" Mo Jinshan nodded gloomyly. "We go outside and shoot here, it will affect others." "No need." Ning Qi''s body shape, his speed is so fast that even Mo Jinshan can not respond, it appeared in front of Mo Jinshan, the nine-door armor opened, the incomparable power, sprayed thinly in Ning Qi''s arm Out, slamming toward Mo Jinshan! Chapter 3045: Uninteresting If you use a simple way to calculate the strength of Ning Qi''s fist, it is equivalent to 512 physical body tempered to the ultimate Taiyi true magic Qiqi shot! At this moment, Mo Jinshan was completely dead and could not do anything. He seemed to see that Death is waving to himself. It is not a fairy, but an ancient beast! call! The wind blew past the wind, and the hair of Mo Jinshan was blown up. The head of the hair was like a madman. Ning Qis fist stopped at a point of one millimeter at the tip of his nose. ͨ. Mo Jinshan''s legs were soft, so he sat back on the chair, and a large bean of sweat came out from his head and dribbled to the ground. "No interest." Ning Qi smiled and turned and walked to be at his side. The atmosphere in the hall became very quiet. Everyone was staring at this scene, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. However, Mos high-ranking people looked ugly as if they had eaten two shit. "Hello... What happened to me at the Mo family today? Can you tell me now?" Mo Jinshan took a few deep breaths and calmed down the fear in his heart. He had already given Ningqi no trace of war. If it wasnt for Ning Qis hand, Mo Jinshan believed in his life, Im afraid its gone. This kind of existence is not something that Mojia can resist! "Yefu, let''s talk about it." Ning Qi looked at himself. Father? Hey! A gaze of light falls on the body, and it is revealed, shocked, feared, unbelievers, and various complex looks, which are revealed from the eyes of the people. Such a strong existence is actually the righteous person of this person? But the breath of his body is only the perfection of Jinxian? Is this a hidden power that has been cultivated? Gongsun Liuyun and others continue to speculate, looking at the self-satisfied eyes, but also brought a trace of awe, but the Mo family executives know that they should be comfortable, they are unbelievable at this moment! "Mo Qian, I want to see Mo Qian." Should be one step forward, cold eyes sweeping through a Mo family high-level, at this moment, in addition to Mo Qian''s father and Mo Jinshan, there is no Mo family high-level dare to look at him. Mo Qian? Who is this again? Gongsun Liuyun and others are a bit stunned. The other party came to Mojia, and they gave Mojia two Mawei successively, but only to see a person? Listen to the name... It seems to be a woman. "really" Mo Jinshan was extremely angry. Is this called something? This kind of small thing, why do you have to hurt first, and then scare him to death? Can you say it directly? Even if the Mo family is so old-fashioned, it is not a fool. They have invited such a terrible existence to come to the Mo family. How can the Mo family be stubborn because of a disciple? "Go, bring Mo Qian." Mo Jinshan is quiet. At this time, there is no need to take a breath, slowly support the body, with a difficult to conceal the gaze, looking at Ning Qi. "Old ancestors..." Mo Qians father, the superb existence of Xuan Xian, is a dazzling color. "Don''t you roll to bring Mo Qian? You have to violate my order?" Mo Jinshan suddenly gave a sigh of anger. He can''t wait to shoot this guy now. Without this guy, there would be no such thing today! "But...well..." Mo Qians father did not seem to hesitate because he did not want to bring Mo Qian to come, as if there was another hidden feeling, but he saw that Mo Jinshan seemed to kill himself, and did not dare to say more, turned and left. There should be no expression on his face, but his eyes are deep, but there is a hint of excitement. He can finally see his most beloved woman again. Not only that, but he is also very happy, he can take Mo Qian together. Returning to the ancestral star Xuan Jianzong, living a dream life, it is tempered countless The state of mind of the year is also stirring at this moment. At the same time, she should be very embarrassed and nervous. She held her comfortable arm and showed a look of hope. Shaking... shaking... It was like a sound of a chain dragging on the ground. The people first heard the sound, and then they saw the existence of the great fairy, and brought a woman who was locked up. The womans look seemed awkward, but the body was quite clean, and a chain was dragged. On the ground, there is a round iron ball behind it. There is a golden pattern on the chain. It can be seen that this is not an ordinary chain, but it is banned by a certain existence. It can not only lock the repair, but also endure the endless pressure. "Qianer?" She shouldnt help but rush to her when she saw the woman appearing, and she was very excited. The woman looked up a little confused. When she saw that she should be comfortable, her eyes suddenly showed a faint color. "Free?" "Come on! You are going! They will kill you!" Mo Qian cried in horror. "In these years... you have suffered... but from today, you don''t have to suffer any more, I will take you back to the ancestral star and return to Xuan Jianzong." You should hold Mo Qians hands tightly. It should be really pale and look at the image of Mo Qian at the moment, tears can finally be suppressed, and they will come out. It turns out that her mother-in-law has been suffering so much in Mojia for so many years. Even Mo Jinshan saw Mo Qian''s appearance, and the brow couldn''t help but twitch, and the subconscious looked toward Mo Ning. He could detect that there was Mo Jing''s breath in the chain of Mo Qian. "Who is this woman... Is this predecessor today to rescue this woman?" "I didn''t expect to be a monk, but I will do something like this..." "I still gave her such a ban on her body. Her cultivation does not seem to be high. Is it so useful?" "This woman seems to be a surname, too, so toxic to her own people..." The eyes of the people in the temple have become somewhat complicated. When they look at the top of the Mo family, they have a hint of disdain. "What is your ban?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Mo Ning. Mo gel face is slightly white. "Remove." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes." Mo Ning lowered his head and obediently walked toward Mo Qian. Mo Qian seems to be somewhat inexplicable about the scene in front of her. She does not know what happened, but when she saw Mo Nings coming, she immediately showed a hint of fear on her face. Old ancestors, dont... Hey! Mo Qians chain was suddenly condensed by Mo, and Mo Jing looked at her in a complicated look and walked back to Ningqi. "Qian, let me go first, I will tell you slowly on other things." You should take Mo Qian away. Mo Qian followed him with some stunnedness. I dont know what happened today. On the weekdays, Im so obsessed with the parents who are hating them. Ive watched this for so many years and gave her a shackle for countless years. Removed? Chapter 3046: 丫鬟 Mo Jinshan and the public Mojia high-level officials saw the situation, and suddenly felt relieved in his heart. Although the face of Mojia today is damaged, as long as there is no life, it is a blessing in misfortune. "Bei Xuan, let''s go back?" He should hold Mo Qians palm tightly, and he would be excited and grateful in his eyes. "Father, wait a little longer." Ning Qi smiled. Should be a self-conscious look, then nodded, anyway, today is destined to take Mo Qian away, not bad time. Only when he saw Mo Qians mental state at the moment, he felt a heartache in his heart, and he simply hated it! "Four sisters, its okay, then you will follow your brother-in-law to the ancestors to live well." Mo Xiaoxiao walked quickly to Mo Qian, holding her arm and whispering comfortably. After Mo Qian saw Mo Xiaoxiao, her face calmed down more and more. Then her eyes seemed to be attracted to her eyes. She looked at the truth, but she was sincere and always looked at Mo Qian. "mother" It should be a small voice. "You are... true?" Mo Qians expression became excited again, and she shouldnt care for herself. She walked to the true face, shivering her hands, trying to touch the skin that should be true, but not touching it. Zhen Zhen suddenly grabbed Mo Qians palm and let it fall on his face. At this moment, Mo Qians body trembled and tears continued to flow. "Hello, people have already given it to you, is there anything else?" Mo Jinshan saw that Ning Qi was not in a hurry, and his heart suddenly picked up. "The two watchdogs are for me to give you a Mo family. Remember to arrange them to be guarded in front of the big facade. Don''t be hungry on weekdays." Ning Qi waved his hand. The south wind and Lin Yawei suddenly appeared in front of everyone. "hiss" "This is a dog demon?" "No, is that the south wind of one of the ten sons of Baidi City?" "how come" Everyone looked at the appearance of the head of the dog, Nanfeng and Lin Yawei, and suddenly there was a burst of horror in his eyes. When he looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were not only awe, but also a trace of fear. "this is" Mo Jinshan and Mo have no sense of subconsciousness, they know that Mo Ning is going to Baidi City this time, and seeing the Nanfengs master Zun Luo, one of the ten sons of Baidi City, the two I have seen several faces naturally. "Jinshan seniors help!" When Nanfeng saw Mo Jinshan, he immediately asked for help. Mo Jinshan looked a little moving, but for the help of the south wind, it was pretending to be inaudible. "Hello, he is one of the ten sons of Baidi City, the ancestor is Baidi Xianjun, you are like this..." Mo Jinshan hesitated and slowly began to speak. At the same time, he felt that he was going to report the name of Mo Xie Xianjun, and perhaps he could save a little face today, but when he thought of the rules left by Mo Xie Xianjun, he suddenly put away this idea in his heart, Mo Xie Xianjun did not want Someone borrowed his name to make trouble, so he left a special one. Rules, not when you are at home, you may not report his name. However, among the celestial fields, the rumors about the Mo familys origins have never been broken. Therefore, it has not been necessary for Mo Jinshan to report to the mountain gates all the time. Others have acquiesced that they are the descendants of Mo Xie Xianjun, naturally People dare not open their eyes and go to the door to provoke. "Help the White Emperor to educate the disciples who are not in the door. I don''t think the White Emperor will blame me." Ning Qi smiled. "White Emperor...the predecessors are..." Mo Jinshan sucked a cold breath in his heart. Could it be that he stood in front of him with a fairy? "There is a courtesy, I sent you two watchdogs. How can I talk to you?" Ning Qi smiled and didn''t pick up Mo Jinshan''s words. "Hey? My Mojia Ѿ predecessors can choose at random. Since Mo Qian is the child of my Mo family, it is also time to arrange for her to follow the road and take care of one or two..." Mo Jinshan slowly nodded. "Not so much, just one." Ning Qi smiled and pointed to Mo Ning. "I? Hey?" Mo Jing looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. She is a Tang dynasty. Mo Jinshan and Mo Duos look changed in vain, and the atmosphere that had gradually eased gradually became tense again. However, it is only the tension here. Ning Qi had a calm smile and looked at Mo Jinshan, seemingly waiting for his answer. I should take a look at Mo Qian, first look at Mo Qian, and look at Mo Ning, my heart suddenly feels happy. I just saw Mo Qians body with a shackle, and I should have thought of it myself, but I dont think Mo Qian seems to be affected. What hurts, this pressure is made, but now, Ning Qi made a suggestion that made him feel very happy! Mo Leng, Mo Xiaoxiao and other Mo family children were all scared by Ning Qi. Time passes by. After about seven or eight interest rates, when the atmosphere was so heavy that it was unbearable for the top of the Mo family, Mo Ning suddenly turned to Ning Qi: "Predecessors, Mo Ning is willing." "That''s good, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. "Xiao Xiao, you are going with us." Should suddenly open the way. Mo Xiaoxiao stunned, "I?" She subconsciously looked at the top of the Mo family and saw her father''s face sullen. Other people didn''t look good. They nodded. "Okay, I also go to the ancestral star." If you are joking, I am afraid that I will replace the role of Mo Qian before, and I will be blamed by my father, and I have to be hated by other high-level executives. Ning Qi and others have left. When they left, Mo Jinshan glanced at Nanfeng and Lin Yawei, and looked at Mos group of Mos children. Finally, he said: Todays Mojia rally, postponed until tomorrow. After that, he got up and strode away. No need to leave. Everyone was prepared in the heart, and after recollecting the previous things, they got up and left the hall, but when they passed by the south wind and Lin Yawei, they would definitely look at it. "father" Mo Leng went to the existence of the great consummation of Xuan Xian. Although his cultivation was almost the same as that of his, he still showed a hint of fear in his eyes. " Needless to say, I have given birth to such two daughters, it is my fault." The other party snorted and left. "How are the two dogs arranged?" Do you really let them watch the door at our house? This is not to humiliate us... Some Mo family executives are annoyed with Nanfeng and Lin Yawei. Mo Leng heard the words and immediately said: "Put it according to the requirements of the predecessors." The south wind looked at him incredulously. "Nanfeng brother, I can''t help it. This world is a weak meat. You lost this time. I don''t want to be so tired that my family has become so bad..." Mo cold smiles, he said, he no longer I will understand the mad curse of the south wind and leave. Chapter 3047: Renovation of Xianjun Order Not long after Ningqi and others left, some people discovered the video of the South Stars from the forums in the past days. They suddenly took a sigh of relief and finally knew who was in the hall. At the same time, Ning Qi successively offended the two emperors, Bai Di and Mo Xie, and felt that Its shocking and admiring. In the next few years, whenever someone came to Mojia, they would see two watchdogs and remind them that when the Mo family was once chased by the door, the face was rubbed on the ground... ...... Zu Xing. Xuan Jianzong. When the nickname reappeared, the two elders of Nangong and Murong heard the news, and they were a little nervous because Ningqi might come back with this one! The female nickname falls directly on the main peak, and then the door opens. She should take the lead and take Mo Qians hand and walk out. "Teacher!" After Nangong and Murong saw that they should be free, the color of the face suddenly faded and smiled. "Two brothers, thank you for your help in seeing Xuan Jianzong in the past few years. It is hard." Should smile and arch the hand. Later, he introduced Mo Qian, and Nangong and Murong learned that she was the true mother, and was surprised and gratified. "Well? What about your grandfather?" I should have swept my eyes and I didnt see that I should be old. "Since Grandpa is no longer worried about Shouyuan, his old man has been swaying outside these years." I should really laugh. "Alright, maybe there is a chance to achieve Jinxian, so that our family can be together for a longer time." I should nod and smile. Ning Qi put away the female nickname, and then she should have not seen Mo Qian for many years. Mo Qian has not seen her father and daughter for many years. Naturally, there are many words to talk about, and I have to settle down. Ning Qi will leave quietly. Fly toward the moon peak. Missing moon peak. Fang Lengzhen and Li Xin are still in retreat. Ning Qi directly used the mind to find the place where Luo Hanguo was. The figure was slightly moved and appeared in the side of Luo Hanguo. "I tell you that the program is the same thing as the avenue. It is not for anyone to learn. I originally learned this..." Luo Hanguos golden knife sits on a stool like a horse. In front of him is a group of men and women, all of whom are missing the moon peak disciples. The girls are obviously more. They seem to understand and understand the procedural knowledge of Luo Hanguo. What you see and hear. In fact, they just want to listen to Luo Hanguo''s talk about the intractable diseases on the practice. After all, Luo Hanguo is a big Luo. "Hey? Are you listening so seriously?" Luo Hanguo suddenly felt that the surroundings were very quiet. Everyone seemed to look at him intently. His eyes flashed a smug color. Then he found that everyones eyes were not looking at him, but looking at him. Next to the seat. "You don''t listen carefully, what are you looking at?" When Luo Hanguo turned his head, he saw Ning Qi looking at him like a smile. He scared him and screamed like a woman. Then he immediately reacted and smiled. "It turned out to be Ning Xiong. I heard Ning brother come back some time ago. I wanted to visit, and the result was that Ning Xiong had left in a hurry." "Go ahead, put this class over and go to my side." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. When Ning Qi left, those who lacked the Moon Peak disciples, and excitedly talked to each other, did not care to listen to Luo Hanguo''s class. "Okay, class, class." Luo Hanguo frustrated his hand and got up and chased him. ...... "Ning brother Ning brother..." Luo Hanguo quickly caught up with Ning Qi, and his face showed a hint of pleasing color. "Is Ning Xiong planning to let me help transform the name of Xianjun and turn it into a god?" Although he is only Da Luo, he knows that Ning Qis strength is terrible, but he is still different from others. He does not have much fear of Ning Qi. After all, he and Ning Qi are fellows, all coming from the earth. "When you know why, ask again." Ning Qi smiled. "I haven''t waited for a long time. In fact, this time Ning''s brother went to the South Star. I have already learned from the Zhutian Forum that Ning Xiong did not find out that my master is not in the South Star?" Luo Hanguo whispered. Ning Qi looked a little, "What did you find?" "I left a little back door on my gods, I can trace its traces a little, I found that its current position is in the magic heaven!" Luo Hanguo whispered. "then?" Ning Qi asked as he nodded to the teachers who were bowing to him. "With my understanding of my master, he is greedy and afraid of death. It is impossible to go to the Magic Heaven, which has long been occupied by the Mozu..." Luo Hanguo sighed and looked a little dignified. "what do you mean" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and stopped. "I am afraid that the teacher will see that the Mozu invasion is so powerful that he directly relies on the Mozu, and that he has the Tianfu in his hands. He can do whatever he wants in the Tiantian network, and if the Mozu has an unscrupulous means. , to collect the channels of our fairy resources!" Luohan National Road. "Why do you want to rely on the Mozu? The South Star is in the Brahma Sect, far away from the Magic Heaven, even if the ancient Tianting was occupied, and you want to hit the Brahma field, not a few hundred years. may." Ning Qi frowned. Regardless of whether Luo Hanguos speculation has any reason, if his master really uses the gods and trusts the Mozu, then things are a bit serious. According to what Luo Hanguo once said, with that Tianfu, you can easily come to the existence of any Tianfu with the Tiantian network! For example, if a fairy sells things on the forums, you can pass the other party''s account, get to the other side and kill directly, and take things away. This is a very horrible function, let alone other capabilities. "Ning brother, you should check out these posts first." Luo Hanguo took out an ordinary Tianfu, opened the forums of the Zhutian, and let Ningqi see a few posts with low clicks. This is still the collection of Luohanguo, otherwise it could not be found on the homepage. After reading Ning Qi, he turned and left. "If you don''t want to, help me to transform the fairy lord." The contents of those posts are very similar. They are issued by survivors of some merchant families. When the patriarch was selling things, suddenly someone appeared, directly killing their patriarchs and taking things away. Luo Hanguo also specially found a post when their patriarchs sold things. The posting time is less than half a quarter of an hour from the time the killer appeared. Its not a coincidence that several consecutive posts are like this! Chapter 3048: Robbery Missing moon peak. The main hall of the peak. Ning Qi has laid down more than a dozen layers of ban, although I dont know if I can resist the peeping of the old robes, but at least others want to see the scene in the hall without the knowledge of Ning Qi. It is not so simple. . "take it." Ning Qi took out the Xianjun order and handed it to Luo Hanguo. He was somewhat curious as to what kind of means Luo Hanguo would use to transform this Xianjun order. At the same time, for the immortality of Xianjun, Ningqi also occasionally studied these years. At that time, his gods entered the Xianjun order and saw a giant city with many terrible immortals. Later, Ningqi once again pinned the gods into it. The result is that the place where the giant city is located cannot be found. During this period, the fairy There was no obvious change in the monarchy. What is the specific reason? I am afraid that only after Ningqis advancement to Xianjun can he know. Luo Hanguo reached out and took the Xianjun order, and his eyes flashed a hint of envy. Once upon a time, he also had such a fairy. Unfortunately, in order to save his life, Jin Hao shelled, leaving Xian Jun to his unreliable master. "Ning brother, I want to start." Luo Hanguos face suddenly showed a trace of awe-inspiring color. At this moment, Ning Qi seemed to be standing in front of him not a big Luo Jinxian. This is a state of extreme self-confidence, and it will be revealed to him. In the field, how confident is the country of Rohan! The meaning of a boulevard, surging from the body of Luohan, then, in front of him appeared a ... keyboard! keyboard! Ning Qi is not mistaken, that is the keyboard! However, this keyboard has the breath of the under-character, and Ningqi''s eyes gradually become strange. Since the end of the last fairy war, the refining masters who know how to refine the Taoist ceremonies in the fairy world have been very few. Most of the immortals used the instruments that were passed down from ancient times. Luo Hanguo''s keyboard is obviously looking for a master who can refine the next class. "There is enough professional..." Ning Qi smiled and sighed. Finding someone to customize the price of the next grader is much higher than buying one. Ning Qi estimates that he used the original Tianfu, and got a lot of resources to get the price. Ning Qi has been able to imagine that when Luo Hanguo was fighting against people, he suddenly took out a keyboard and smashed the past scene... I saw the fingers of Luo Hanguo, and the fast tapping on the keyboard, the speed is so fast that there has been a phantom. If it is a lower immortal, it is even difficult to capture, so its too good to be so perfect. Clearly see his operation. A section of the symbol that Ningqi could not understand, appeared out of thin air, did not enter the Xianjun order, and then, the atmosphere of Xianjun was constantly changing, and even the appearance, there have been some changes. Luo Hanguo seems to be immersed in his own world, his expression is extremely focused, time passes by, and soon, one day has passed, but Luo Hanguo has no intention of stopping. Two days, three days... five days. On the fifth day, there was an inexplicable golden pattern on the Xianjun order. At this moment, Luo Hanguo''s body has already produced a lot of sweat, and the breath is weaker than it was five days ago. Time has passed five days, and ten days before and after, it seems that Luo Hanguo has exhausted his energy, his lips are white, and his face is much thinner. Ning Qi sat in the middle of the main hall and occasionally paid attention to Luo Hanguo. Most of the time, he was immersed in the forum. The border of the ancient heavenly fairyland is still the same as before, and occasionally one or two large-scale battles will erupt. The number of immortals on both sides is as high as a thousand. Its just that the scales are only very small compared to the battles of the demons that have been seen by Ningqi. The posts about the Mozu are basically hot in the forum, and there are many people who post messages, but Ning Qi has found several new posts. These posts are similar to those seen by Luo Hanguo before. There have been too many robberies, and the people who shot them have nowhere to go. , but they can accurately find the target, and the target has also posted in the black market. The Taichao Chamber of Commerce was looted in the warehouse of the ancient Tianting Xianyu? A new post just refreshed, Ning Qi was a slight glimpse, the person posting was the apricot flower rain, Ning Qi''s old acquaintance, he has confirmed that behind this number is apricot Yu Wei, blue water star too early President of the Chamber of Commerce. The content of the post is extremely strict, that is, the person who condemns the shot, the resources in the warehouse are all prepared to be sold to the immortals at the border against the Mozu, and the price is low, equal to half sold and half delivered, and the result is now Robbery, and the guardian of the warehouse is a fairy tales The elders of great perfection, the elder is now killed. Xuanxian Daheng is so far away from Taiyi Zhenxian that it is only half a step away. It is rare in the Chamber of Commerce in the early days. Every position is extremely high. Not only is there such an elder, but also the entire warehouse. The resources were taken away, and the impact on the Taichu Chamber of Commerce was great! The following message is condemned, but more is gloating, such as accusing the Chamber of Commerce of the First Chamber of Commerce for not supporting the heart. It just wants to use the beginning of the war between the fairyland and the Mozu to make a windfall. This inference has gained a lot. Immortal approval. The post suddenly reached more than 100,000 follow-up posts, and the fire could not. "The Chamber of Commerce in the early days has been poisoned. It seems that the other three chambers of commerce should have an accident. Just want to do this. You must know the people of the three chambers of commerce. At the same time, the other party must still be in the warehouse, but at the beginning The Zhutian network was created by Luo Hanguo, and his master is really likely to know. The names of the many heavenly characters of the great fairyland..." Ning Qi meditated. The progress of Luohanguo seems to have been going on for a while, and after a few days, the hot news of the early Chamber of Commerce has just dropped. Another one of the four major chambers of commerce, Longteng Chamber of Commerce also sent a post with the content of the apricot flower. The rain is almost the same, and it is said that the warehouse in the ancient Tianting Xianyu was Hijacked, it is also said that these resources are prepared to sell half a half to support those who are anti-magic. In just a few days, the two major chambers of commerce were poisoned. This time, people feel attached to it, and these two chambers of commerce are extremely important in the ancient heavens. Many immortals buy medicinal herbs from their side. Come out, their warehouse was hijacked, and the ancient Tianting Xianyu market will definitely There are various scarcity situations! The remaining two chambers of commerce immediately had an action. In fact, it was said that it was a warehouse. The two chambers of commerce immediately exchanged the elders responsible for these goods. After a few days, there was another post on the forum. One of the four major chambers of commerce, the warehouse of the Xiangyun Chamber of Commerce, was also robbed, and the elders who were responsible for the warehouse were killed, and several elders died. In the end, the elder who was responsible for the warehouse was found. The tragic death on the spot. This time, the atmosphere of the Zhutian Forum suddenly changed. Everyone guessed who was the hand, and began to worry about the border. I felt that this matter is related to the Mozu. Is the Mozu planning to invade the ancient Tianting Xianyu? Is this ready to be logistically? Chapter 3049: remind The Chambers of Commerce, the Longteng Chamber of Commerce, the Xiangyun Chamber of Commerce, and the three major chambers of commerce in the ancient Tianting Xianyu warehouse were poisoned in a short time. This incident caused a lot of trouble, even Luo Hanguo had seen it for Ningqi, but not too The posts that many people noticed were also turned over. Careful calculations, these posts actually as many as fifty, which shows that there are already more than 50 forces, the same blows with the three major chambers of commerce! Next, the top four chambers of commerce chambers of the four major chambers of commerce became the object of attention for everyone. The strength of the Chamber of Commerce is extremely strong. It was created by Emperor Xian of the Emperor. It is regarded as the Royal Chamber of Commerce. The other three major chambers of commerce will join hands, and I am afraid that it is not comparable to one-tenth of the Chamber of Commerce. Five days later. The Chamber of Commerce has posted a post. They arranged in the ancient Tianting Xianyu, specifically to support the resources of the anti-magic immortals, were taken away, and the Taiyi Zhenxian, who was responsible for the guards, were all killed! This news, suddenly set off an uproar in the forums of the Zhutian, even the Chamber of Commerce has dared to do it, but also killed so many respected Taiyi, how the other party did it? One of the biggest questions is how does the other person lock his target? To know that those who want to hide, even Xianjun may not be able to find it in a short time, and the Longteng Chamber of Commerce was robbed, only five days have passed, how the other party used this short five days to find The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce in the ancient Tianting Xianyu? "This is a power! It is definitely not a personal act!" "Today''s invasion of the Mozu, who is this shameless, help the Mozu to fight the logistics of the ancient heavenly fairyland?" "Shocked! I suspect it is an ancient fairy!" When this post appeared, the post about the ancient immortal family betrayed the fairyland, and once again joined forces with the Mozu, like springing up, and many supporters! Even in these hundreds of years, everyones grievances that the Tiandao family could not close were transferred to the heads of the ancient immortals. "This pot, the ancient fairy family can not back!" Ning Qi flashed a cold in his eyes, and then sent a message to the apricot rain. ...... "Father, this warehouse was robbed, and Erbo was killed in this battle. I am afraid that it is not related to the Mozu. It is impossible to be so coincidental. After the Mozu began to invade the fairyland, this happened. With this method, it will be difficult before!" In the ancient heavenly fairyland, on a planet near the border line, Apricot Yuwei stood in a large hall with apricot Yu Lei and Li Li. In addition to the three of them, there are more than a dozen figures in the hall. The atmosphere is from the early Xuanxian to Xuanxian. In the center of the main hall, there is a Taiyi presence. This person is the president of the Taichao Chamber of Commerce. At the beginning. "Yu Wei said it was good." A Xuan Xian Da is a complete and slow channel. "The second brother died this time, with his Xuanxian great perfection, the ordinary Taiyi Zhenxian shot, he can also have time to subpoena, the shot of the person, afraid of In Taiyi Zhenxian, they are extremely powerful!" He is the big brother of Xingtaichu, the entire Taichao Chamber of Commerce, was established by Xingtai, but his second brother and big brother are also very strong, and they have long since left the family. At the beginning of the Taishang Chamber of Commerce, nowadays, among the three brothers, one person died in the ancient heavens, and most importantly, in his hands. The Qiankun Ring, which contains countless resources, is equivalent to the third largest warehouse of the Taichao Chamber of Commerce. Now it is not seen. The loss of the Chamber of Commerce is not heavy! "Someone at the Zhutian Forum said that it was the ancient immortal family. The president, do you think this is possible?" A mysterious fairy channel. "There is indeed such a possibility." In the eyes of Xing Taichu, there was a chill in the eyes. "When the ancient immortal family appeared, it was not long before the Mozu came back and invaded the fairyland. This matter has nothing to do with the ancient immortal family. No one believes, So far, Emperor Xian did not send a large army to the border of the ancient heavenly fairyland, why not Worried about the ambush of the ancient fairy! "Apricot Yuwei has flashed a complicated color in her eyes. She has already determined that Ningqi is an ancient fairy, and in the ancient immortal family, the status is extremely high, otherwise it will not appear in the fairy world for more than a thousand years. I was able to step into the first place in Taiyis true fairy list, the battle on the central planet. Fighting, it is a power that is comparable to the third step! "Is it really him..." Apricot Yuwei does not want to believe in the heart, the person who will be shot will be Ning Qi, but at the moment, it is too coincidental, and the strength of Ning Qi is also very attached to the characteristics of the person who shot. "Riding Dragons are coming soon. This time, I will hand over the two most important warehouses of the Taishang Chamber of Commerce to the Dragon Dragon King for safekeeping. I have to see if the ancient immortals are so strong that they can ride. Long Xianjun grabbed our resources!" Apricot was cold and snorted. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly he was relieved. Riding Dragon Xianjun is the real backing of the Taishang Chamber of Commerce. In the early days of Xing Taichu, he also won the favor of riding the dragon fairy, in order to create a large Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce in a short time! And before the birth of the Tiandao family, riding the Dragon Xianjun is the second place in the Xianjun list. The number one is Moxie Xianjun, but some time ago, Moxun Xianjun was chased by the Hanbei Emperor, and his whereabouts are still unknown. If he is dead, and the Tiandao family does not come out, riding the dragon fairy is the fairy list. The first existence, the first person below the emperor! "Right, have you seen that video? It is the video of Ning Beixuan in the South Star. His strength is really terrifying." There was some silence in the temple, and suddenly a Xuanxian opening broke the silence. "The strength of this son, I am afraid that it has been infinitely close to Xianjun, you said that the major chambers of commerce have been hijacked, will it be related to him? After all, he did, but the Emperor Xiandi issued a wanted order, saying this It is the ancient fairy embers!" Some people have raised doubts about the long-term precipitation in the heart. The look of Apricot is more and more awesome. At the time of discussion, Apricot Yu Wei suddenly took a look, and then took a look at the Tianfu. Someone sent a message to her. Dawang sent me to the mountain: "Apricot Yuwei girl, the person who hijacked the resources of the Chamber of Commerce recently, will also shoot. If you still have resources in the ancient Tianting Xianyu, I suggest that you change to someone who is under Jinxian. guard." It''s him? He knows who I am? Apricot Yuwei was a little shocked, but he did not say anything: "Is it Ning Beixuan?" "Exactly." "The person who shot this time is not an ancient fairy?" "No." "Why do you want to change a person below Jinxian to watch, isn''t it more dangerous?" Apricot Yuwei was very confused. Chapter 3050: Hit people along the network cable "I can''t tell you the specific situation, I will give you the news, you can help me to tell other chambers of commerce." After returning to this news, Ning Qi closed the Tianfu. If the four major chambers of commerce are all hit hard, the logistics can''t be guaranteed. How many immortals in the ancient heavenly fairyland have died because they can''t eat the healing remedies? As for his reminder, Xing Yuwei did not believe that Ning Qi could not be controlled. He took up the Tianfu and looked at the Luohan country. As long as Luo Hanguo successfully transformed the Xianjun order, Ning Qi planned to follow the cable. Look at the real murder of the resources of the major chambers of commerce, is not the master of Luo Hanguo. boom! Xianjun ordered a loud noise and reverberated in the hall, but Ningqi laid down the ban, so the sound would not be passed outside. Missing the moon peak, in the yard, the old man in the green robe suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction of the main hall. His eyes moved slightly. "What is this kid playing again?" ...... "okay?" Ning Qi reached out and took the Xianjun Order handed to him by Luo Hanguo. There was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. This Xianjun command did not seem to change anything. "Okay, Ning brothers only need to refine it, inject a trace of God''s mind to bind the identity, you can use it, this is equivalent to a plug-in, wandering around the stars." Luo Hanguo is somewhat proud of the road. His original thin flesh and blood, after completing the transformation of the Xianjun order, gradually filled up, not the look of the original. Ning Qi heard the words, the mind was slightly moved, and instantly disappeared in the same place, Luo Hanguo stayed around and looked around, then some helpless, "cross the river to break the bridge, this is..." Top practice training ground. After Ningqi refining the Xianjun order, he injected a hint of God and found a unique login interface. There are only a few options for the interface of the original Tianfu. After logging in, there will be Zhutian Forum, Zhutian Black Market, Zhutian Live Platform, and a list of transactions and friends. But now, Ning Qi has several other options. Call along the network line ''clairvoyance'' ''Omniscient'' "Call along the cable?" Ning Qi''s eyes are a little weird. Needless to say, this option must have been named by Luo Hanguo. Only such a bad name is made by him. The role of the first option, Ning Qi almost knows, ready to finally test, he first tried a few thousand eyes. The mind was moved, the Clairvoyance option was opened, and a frame appeared in it, as if to let Ning Qi enter the name. "Hey, its a little rain in the apricots that year." Ning Qi thought for a move, the name was immediately input, and then he saw a scene in front of him, it was a hall. There are many people in the hall, not only one apricot Yu Wei, but Ning Qi can only see, but can''t hear what they are saying. Mind here, Ning Qi opened the option of downwind ears, and once again entered the name of Apricot Yuwei in the Tiantian network. Suddenly, the sound in the hall was clearly introduced into his ears, as if he were there! "Sure enough, they are all skeptical of the ancient immortals." Ning Qi smiled, closed two options, and then opened the hearing, he thought it was a similar function to the wind, I did not expect, this turned out to be a monitoring-like function, you can monitor all abnormal movements, as long as Ning Qi set Several monitoring trigger conditions are on the line! "Conditions... Mozu, Tiandao family, Emperor Xiandi, Zuxing, Xuanjianzong, Ningbeixuan, Shenluojie..." Ning Qi, while sinking, enters the trigger condition, he used a whole hour this time. Time, all the trigger conditions that you can think of are input. In the future, as long as someone talks about the triggering conditions in the various characters, they will be directly transferred to Ningqi, not only View their chats in sync, save them, and view them offline. Starting from setting trigger conditions, Ning Qi knew that these words might trigger a lot of information. As a result, I didnt expect that just hundreds of thousands of messages came in. Ning Qi used the mind to read and used a half column. The time of the fragrance is finished. "There is no suspicious action. Hey, if the Tianzifu is popularized to the immortal man, it is afraid that it will be able to monitor the entire fairyland." Ning Qi''s face is a bit strange. Legend has it that in the case of the Bodhisattva, there is a psychic beast that lingers throughout the year. This psychic beast is called , can listen to the sounds of the three worlds, and know everything, since Qin Guangwang exists. This must have been heard, perhaps in the original fairy war, Strength is at least the third step of power, Ning Qi is now waiting for a simplified version of the beast. Compared with the real hearing, the ability of Zhu Tianfu''s hearing ability is still limited. It must rely on the network of the heavens, and it cannot listen to what people think. "No matter what, this is an upgrade for me." Ning Qis eyes flashed a smile, and he listened to the news all the time. He sent messages to him. In a short period of time, he already knew which sects and which families were very annoying to himself. Who privately yelled at him and said that he was Ancient fairy embers. Even Xuan Jianzong has some disciples in private talks. They think that they are completely secret in the Tianfu, and no one can know who they are and openly posted. "At the moment, the Mozu invades the fairyland, and the Ningbei Xuan body is a wanted criminal, but the bright and straightforward appearance in the ancestral star Xuan Jianzong, isn''t the Emperor Xianyi not going to shoot, catching Ning Beixuan?" The person posting is called the ice language. Originally, this post was not noticed by Ning Qi. There are too many such remarks, but in the following posts, Bingyu reveals that he is the news of Xuan Jianzongs disciple, and I am afraid that he is also relying on Ning Qi. I can''t find him from the hundreds of thousands of disciples of Xuan Jianzong, dare to be so bright. Zhengda. "British brothers are now in the Xuan Jianzong of Ning Deer''s Head. Everything should be careful. It is best to shoot a lot of news about Ning Deer. I am a child of the Central Planet Meng family. If there is a chance in the future, I must be with the ice language. Brothers who are so loyal to their loved ones have a drink and talk!" "Well, let me say that I have been careful recently, for fear that they will know my identity. After all, the brothers and sisters around me are all extremely admired by the Ning Devil, but they simply ignore the identity of his ancient immortal family!" After reading this post, Ning Qi smiled. He planned to use the opportunity of the first test of ''following the network cable'' for the first time. He wanted to see if this person is really Xuan Jianzong. disciple. With a physique, Ning Qi left the top training ground. In the eyes of Luo Hanguo, Ning Qi just disappeared for a moment. "The keyboard lends me." Ning Qi smiled. "Ah? What does Ning brother use for my keyboard?" Luo Hanguo looked at Ning Qi with amazement and handed the keyboard to him. Then Ning Qi''s figure disappeared again. Xuan Jianzong. Once the big river peak. In a cave house. Ning Qi''s figure appeared in vain. In front of him, there was a person who existed in the late stage of the immortal. He was constantly using the Tianfu to send some news, and his face showed a smile from time to time. "Sure enough, many people support me, Ning Deer head, there will always be one day, you have to be suppressed!" Chapter 3051: a keyboard dying Ning Qi stood behind this Xuan Jianzong disciple, and after a full ten minutes, when he returned all the posts, he said to himself: "The practice is... oh, after so many years, my The practice of resources is even worse than the worst disciple on the moon. I want to be the same year. The first one passed the trial and went to the Xuan Jianzong, but now it is a heaven and a ground..." After Lu Bings self-talk, Yu Guang suddenly saw a black shadow behind him. At this moment, his heart almost hangs into the eyes of the blind man. "who is it?" Lu Bing suddenly turned around, and at the same time, a palm shot, the raging spirit of the fairy spirit, turned into a huge palm print, fell on Ning Qi, the result of even Ning Qi''s hair, did not knock one. At this time, Lu Bing has also seen the appearance of Ning Qi, and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "You, you, you..." "The ice language on the forums is you, huh, I don''t come here today, I will forget you guys." Ning Qi smiled. At the beginning, he and Zhao Tong went to Xuan Jianzong together. This Lu Bing was the same person with him. There was still a bitter relationship between them. At that time, many people would come to find Ning Qis trouble. Just hang them on the pillars, and Lu Bing is one of them. "No, not me, what is the ice language?" Lu Bing suddenly reacted and shook his head. "Ning brother, how come you suddenly come to my Dongfu? Is there any misunderstanding?" "The misunderstanding is not, but I just stood behind you for a long time, have you not found it?" Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" Lu Bing took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi. If he said this, did he see his reply in the forums from beginning to end? "You want to kill me?" Lu Bing couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Suddenly, his eyes gazed and looked at Ning Qi with anger. "What I said at the Zhutian Forum, there is no half-false, you It was indeed wanted by Emperor Xian, and it was the ember of the ancient immortal family. This matter, after you came back, never told us. Explain, what can I do? "Is this still mys?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "In fact, as long as Ning Shixiong explained it and went to the doubts in our hearts, we must be standing on the side of Ning''s brother." Lu Bings heart is happy, as long as Ning Qi did not kill him on the spot, he has a hope of survival. He swears that as long as he can survive, the stars that have been bought at a big price must be thrown away directly. Zhutian Forum! "You say the last words." Ning Qi smiled. "What? He still wants to kill me?" Lu Bing swallowed a bit of a mouthful of water, and his face finally showed a hint of mercy. "Ning brother, I am confused, and said something against you at the Zhutian forum, but Please also look at my share of Xuan Jianzong''s disciples, spare me this time, don''t you forget, we were at the beginning But the same batch of worship into the Xuan Jianzong, this is the fate! "Oh, this is your last words. After I finish listening, let''s go on the road." Ning Qi grinned and waved a keyboard and banged on Lu Bing. Lu Bing was directly photographed as a reiki, returning to the heavens and the earth, without even a trace of blood. After doing all this, Ning Qi thought about it and returned to the main hall of the Lord of the Moon. "Ning brother, have you just hit the cable along the line?" When Luo Hanguo saw Ning Qi, he quickly took the keyboard from his hand and saw that there was no damage on his beloved keyboard. This was relieved and asked casually. "Yes, this feature is quite easy to use." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Luo Hanguo flashed a smug color in his eyes. "That is natural. Otherwise, I wouldnt have spent so short time to break through to Da Luo Jin Xian. Its the speed of Li Xins sisters practice. !" "Your teacher''s account, what is the name." Ning Qi smiled. Luo Hanguos eyes lit up. Tianshu, my teachers name in the Tiantian Forum is called Tianshu! "Tianshu, I know." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Ning brother, when are you going to act? I suggest that when the chambers of commerce are looted again, they will follow the network cable, and as a result, they will be rewarded." Luo Hanguo whispered. "Well, I have such a plan, but I think it is safer to let him come." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh?" Luo Hanguo gave a slight glimpse, and then he already knew what Ning Qi was going to do. "Ning brother, I respect this person, the nature is cautious. If he wants to shoot, he must know the background of the other side. If you plan to let him go, it is unlikely." Luo Hanguo whispered. "Who said that I am bait?" Ning Qi smiled and his figure disappeared again. ...... Ancient Heaven Court. Ning Qi appeared in a large hall, and some sighs in his heart. Such a long distance, if he rides the nickname, it will take a long time to arrive, but now, his blink of an eye is here! "Who?" Apricot Taichu and other people violently violently, some shocked to see Ningqi suddenly appeared in the hall, then, someone recognized the origin of Ning Qi, screamed: "It is Ning Beixuan! Bei Xuan! He came to rob us of the Chamber of Commerce!" "Ning brother?" Apricot Yuwei is also a bit shocked. At the same time, her eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, Ning Qi appeared too suddenly, and also preached to remind her, not long after, they appeared? Ningbei Xuan? Apricot had a dignified color in his eyes. He felt a terrible breath from Ning Qi, and he could not even get a trace of war in his heart, as if he had to shoot, he would be blown up by the other side. "Apricot girl, the last time I was in a hurry at the Mo family, I didn''t say hello, wouldn''t you blame me?" Ning Qi Chao Xing Yu Wei arched. Apricot Taichu, as well as the uncle of Apricot Yuwei, and the other high-level chambers of the Chamber of Commerce, including Xing Yulei, were stunned and looked at Xing Yuwei, and I was shocked. Apricot Yuwei, even know Ning Beixuan? And the relationship between the two seems to be quite good? How is this going? Everyone was shocked and confused, because I have never heard of Apricot Yu Wei mentioned this! "Ning brother laughed, I dare to blame you, but Ning brother suddenly appeared today..." Apricot Yu Wei smiled bitterly. "I came here for the time when several major chambers of commerce were looted." Ning Qi smirked, his eyes swept at the place, and a faint saying: "I heard that some people have thrown this black pot on the head of the ancient immortals. I said on behalf of the ancient immortals, this pot, we don''t back." "Oh? Ning Daoyou mean?" Apricots eyes were slightly moved, and they were hand-turned. Everyone is not as scared at the moment. Chapter 3052: Leading the monarch When Ning Qi first appeared, Xing Taichu and others were really nervous. Especially when someone discovered Ning Qis identity, he thought he was coming to ransack. I didnt expect Apricot Yu Wei to know him, and look at this situation. Its not like the guy who shot in secret during this time. "The method is very simple, it is to introduce the monarch." Ning Qi smiled. Leading the monarch? Everyone gave a slight glimpse. I thought that Ning Qi had any special way to catch that person, but I didnt expect it to be this. Xing Taichao smiled bitterly: "Ning Daoyou, this method, we have used it, and also released a fake news, but the other party did not mean to be fooled..." Apricot Yuwei suddenly said: "Ning brother, what do you say is the introduction of the monarch, how to implement it?" "Use your number in the forums to send a message to the black market to sell a few herbs." Ning Qi smiled. "that''s it?" Apricot Yu Wei has a slight glimpse. At this time, a senior executive of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce looked suspiciously at Ning Qi. "We have deliberately released fake news and come up with all kinds of rare resources. The other party is not fooled. Come over?" "It seems that this Ningbei Xuan brain is not too good. It is too simple to look at the other side. One has successively ransacked several major chambers of commerce, the mysterious existence of dozens of forces, and where it will be so easy..." Apricot thought of the beginning of the heart. "That''s the amount of resources you have taken out." Ning Qi smiled. Not enough weight? The look of everyone is more and more weird. The resources they have at the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce are so huge. Is there a shortage of Taiyi dare to say that it is not enough? If the resources of the Taishang Chamber of Commerce are brought together, even if it is the home of Xianjun, it may not be better than it! Although everyone in Ningqi''s cultivation is high and strong, he did not say anything, but in the eyes, it is inevitable to flash a contemptuous color. At this time, Ning Qi''s palm turned over, and suddenly a majestic scent of the spirits, swept out of the mighty, filled the entire hall full of Dangdang! "This is?" Apricot Taichu waited for a cold breath, his big brother Xingyin Yin, the Xuanxian Grand Consummation of the early Shang Dynasty Chamber of Commerce, a sublime stepped forward to Ningqi, some shocked to see the things in his hands, He is the first appraiser of the Chamber of Commerce in the early days, and he has studied a lot of rare treasures in the fairy world. At a glance, I recognized the things in Ningqis hands very extraordinary! In the palm of Ning Qis palm, there was a dead wood. It is less than a foot of dead wood, but it is such a plain firewood that looks ordinary, but it constantly rushes out the horrible aura, almost increasing the concentration of aura around the hall by hundreds of times! "This, this...will not be the root of the yin spirit?? Such a majestic aura, the year is at least an old!!" Apricot Taiyin has some unbelievable words, and wants to touch it with his hands, but he is afraid of being shot by Ning Qi. "It''s a bit of a eye, but the year is wrong. This is at least the root of the ghosts of the past three or more." Ning Qi faint road. There are many spiritual materials like this in his space package. At that time, the emperors were not white, and every Xiandis body was extremely horrible. It was hard for ordinary people to imagine! "Sangu!" Apricot Taiyin sucked a cold breath, and Apricot Taichu and others were also shocked. The value of the ancient Yinling roots is too high! Apricot has a flash of hot color in her eyes, and she resists the urge to buy directly. "Da Bo, what is the root of the Yin Ling tree? Can this thing lead the guy out? Are we too early in the Chamber of Commerce?" Apricot Yu Lei asked subconsciously. Apricot was too hated and ironed, and he looked at him. This son, who didnt learn nothing, didnt even know the treasures of the sacred roots. He couldnt wait to slap him to death! "The root of the yin tree is one of the essential medicines for refining the medicinal remedy. Even if it is directly swallowed, it can make the Taiyi Zhenxian have a surge and its repair year is equivalent! If it is made into ''Tianjun Dan '', can enhance the chances of Taiyi Zhenxian''s perfect existence of advanced Xianjun!" Apricot Taiyins voice is a little trembling. Its just that since the fairy magic war, the roots of the Yinling tree are in the fairy world. Its extremely rare and difficult to see. Even if there is, Im afraid its taken by the Tiandao family. Otherwise, you think the Tiandao family. Why are there so many immortals?" "Can you improve the chances of Taiyi''s advanced Xianjun?" Apricot rain is stunned. In my heart, I finally understand the preciousness of this yingering root. With this effect alone, I am afraid that there will be many Taiyis ruined products and they will be snapped up! Not to mention that it can also add more skill to Taiyi than its vintage. If you scrape the powder and give it to him, it will be enough to match any panacea! "This thing is enough to lead the way!" Apricot Yuwei has some sighs. "Not enough. Since he is going to lead him, he will naturally have more chips." Ning Qi shook his head with a smile, and then he took out two kinds of spiritual things, which are the treasures that existed in the emperor''s territory. Gao, watching everyone''s eyes are hot, my heart is extremely shocked by Ning Qi''s body, such a spiritual thing is taken out, then in the end, there are many less? Mind here, Xing Taichu and others have changed the senses of Ningqi again. This is not only a sacred arrogance, but also an old monster with a long history than those who have grown up for a long time. It is completely possible to crush the Chamber of Commerce! Next, Apricot Yuhua took out his own Tianfu, took these artifacts and uploaded them directly to the black market. Apricot Yuwei did not introduce the effect of the spirit. At the beginning, there were very few posts in the post, but after only one hour or so, the post immediately had more than a dozen purchase information, and these people sent to Apricot Yuwei. friend request. "Ning brother, a lot of people want to ask for a purchase, do you think that there are those guys in these people?" Apricot Yuwei is standing next to Ningqi. From this angle, Ningqi can clearly see the names of those who send friends to apply. Suddenly, Ning Qis eyes moved and a name suddenly fell into his field of vision. Heavenly book. Isn''t this the name of Luo Hanguo, the name of his master in the forum? Mindful of this, Ning Qis mouth rose slightly. I agree to the friends application and the price he cant afford. Apricot Yu Wei stunned, and subconsciously glanced at the guy named Tianshu. In his heart, is this person secretly robbing the bandits of the major chambers of commerce? "It can''t be him. He is the second best disciple under the White Emperor''s seat. I also have his good friends." At this time, Apricot looked up and shook his head. Chapter 3053: Hook up Apricot too early words, apricot Taiyin and other high-level chambers of the Chamber of Commerce also looked up and found the name of the book, shook his head. Apricot smiled at the beginning: "At the beginning of the days, the network was still studied with his disciples. When the earliest stars appeared, the number of users was very small. The first users were the giants of the world, and our four major chambers of commerce were also The first batch of users, Zhu Tianfu also sent him personally." "The third brother said that it is good, this...Ningdaoyou, what is your basis, guessing is him?" Apricot Taiyin looked at Ning Qi with a little cautious look. Originally, he used his cultivation as a name to call Ning Qi at least a predecessor. However, Ning Qi is also commensurate with the apricot Yu Wei''s peers. If he calls his predecessors, this face will be lost, and he can only bravely scream a friend. "Is it not him, then I will know." Ning Qi faint road. The look of everyone is more and more weird. However, Ning Qi just took out the three kinds of heaven and earth spirits in the hands of the merchants. In the eyes of these merchants, they are more convincing than the position of the first party of his Taiyi Reality. They can only agree with Apricot Yuwei to test the Bible. After Apricots request for a friends request, Tianshu sent a short message. Tianshu: "The three spiritual things are the roots of the yin spirit, the gods, the bones of the gods?" That year, the apricot flower was light rain: "Exactly." Tianshu: "How many coins are you going to sell? Is it possible to change things?" After seeing Ning Qi, Apricot Yu Wei saw Ning Qi nodded slightly. She hesitated a little and opened a price. That year, the apricot flower was light rain: "There are five seven-level planets in the resources, three hundred million coins, twenty nine-step medicinal herbs, and one superb device." The other side was silent for a while. Tianshu: "Is this price too much?" That year, the apricot flower was slightly rainy: "The Ming people do not say the whisper, these three kinds of spiritual things can help people to increase the chance of advanced Xianjun, even if the progress is not successful, The improved cultivation is also extremely horrible. Over the years, there have been no emperors in the emperor, and no animal bones. These were passed down from ancient times. At that time, the emperors nature was inevitably strong, and its effect was grinded. Powdering is also very powerful! Not to mention that Shenyuanguo has not appeared in the market at least for a time, or the **** of the three ancient years, the effect on the soul, very strong! , Don''t you have to say more? If I am a Taiyi true fairy, these things will never be sold out! Tianshu: "Oh, if that''s the case, then I bought it, please prepare things." The chat between the two sides, everyone is paying attention to it. As soon as I heard the words of Tianshu, Xing Tai was shocked. His face was dignified: "It is impossible for Tianshu Daoyou to come up with so many resources at once..." "Don''t it be that he was robbing the major chambers of commerce during this time? How did he do it?" Apricot Taiyin was a little shocked. The next moment, suddenly a voice rang in the temple. "Yinling roots, **** Yuanguo, emperor bones, are you ready? I personally came to trade." "Who?" "Tianshudaoyou?" Everyone suddenly looked in a certain direction. I saw that there was a figure on the other side. When Apricot looked at the other side, it was hard to hide the shock. It was a dry and thin old man with a small camel on his back, his hands on his back, and a thin wrinkle on his cheeks. Although it was just such a stop, the body exudes a similar atmosphere to Ningqi. Taiyi Zhenxian is perfect! After perceiving the cultivation of the old man, the shocking color in the eyes of Xing Taichu was more intense, because as far as he knows, the cultivation of this old man is only the mid-term of Taiyi Zhenxian. How has it been perfect for thousands of years? "It turned out to be an apricot friend. I thought about it. Except for the four major chambers of commerce, whoever took the good things of the roots of the spirit, the gods, and the bones of the beasts, it seems that you are planning to use these three things. To make up for the last loss." The old man smiled like a smile. Then, his eyes fell on some shocked Apricot Yu Wei. "Just talk to me, this is your little girl, something can be on you? Take it out." In fact, now that Xing Taichu and others have begun to believe in Ning Qis words. It is mainly that the old man appears too secretive. Before that, he also said that the price was in front of everyone. What is the means? The atmosphere in the temple suddenly seemed a little nervous. Apricot Yuwei looked at the old man calmly. "Predecessors, handing over the money in one hand." "You are relieved, I naturally have money. Apricot friends know who I am. Can you still believe me?" The old man smiled. "I can''t think of the cultivation of Tianshudao friends. These years have been so leaps and bounds. I went directly to the front of our group of old friends and became the perfect companion of Taiyi Zhenxian. It is your master, and now it is also very similar to you. Alright." Apricot has some sighs at the beginning. Suddenly, "But we are too early to do business to pay attention to a rule, or ask Tianshudao friends to take out the things we want first to take a look, the planet is not anxious, 300 million Zhutian coins and the 20 nine-order medicinal herbs... ..." "I don''t think I can still believe in apricot friends, so that''s it..." The old mans mouth rose slightly. The next moment, his robes swayed, and the raging avenues of force rushed out of his body and directly suppressed him to Apricot Yuwei. "Then I will grab it!" "Damn!" "Sure enough, he!" "Tianshudaoyou, I don''t think you are the culprit of these several looting chambers. If you are known by Baidi Xianjun, you must be cleared of the portal!" "The teacher respects his old man in the Tiandao family. It is impossible to come out in a short time. When the old man comes out, he is afraid that this world is already the world of the Mozu, and I have already become a new generation of the demon. Hahaha!" As the old man said, his body changed dramatically. In an instant, his body skyrocketed a few feet. From a thin and old man, he changed into a little giant who was all tied to his muscles. , from his body. At the same time, Xing Yuwei is standing in the same place, can not do anything to react, she is being suppressed by a horrible atmosphere! "Devil?" "Beware of the magical demonization!" Apricot was shocked and screamed at the beginning of the morning, and then protected the seniors of the Taishang Chamber of Commerce on his side, but the position of Apricot Yuwei and Xing Yulei stood, but he could not protect him for the first time. When I saw that the two were about to be killed by the old man, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two people. When I gently touched the palm of my hand, I threw the old man out. Chapter 3054: Riding dragon fairy After Ning Qi had a palm, he didnt stop there. He was chased up like a cannonball. When the old man was still in the future, he was a few palms in his heart. These palms, Ning Qi The nine-door armor opened, and did not stop. Even in the early days of the demon king, it must be seriously injured, let alone the district Taiyi Zhenxian Great Consummation? "who are you" The old man made an unwilling roar. "I say hello to you for Luohan." Ning Qis mouth is rising. boom! Before the old man died, his eyes showed a hint of gloom, and there was a trace of sorrow, and a trace of regret and unwillingness, was the last punch of Ning Qi, directly exploding the flesh, even the soul did not stay. Jingle. A dragon ring, a god, and it fell to the ground. Like Tian Ningqi, Zhu Tianfu was transformed with Xianjun. When Ningqi thought about it, he took these two things together. Apricot Taichu and others looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and the eyes gradually revealed an incredible color. The old man was a great perfection! And I dont know how, it has become a demon, but it has been directly smashed to death by Ning Qi, which is too horrible. Alright? "I don''t think it''s the first in Taiyi''s true fairy list. The first person under Xianjun, this way, don''t know how much worse than Xianjun?" The hearts of everyone are very shocked. Ning Qi picked up the old-fashioned ring of the old man, and he read it. There are a lot of spiritual resources stored in it. The quantity is extremely large, at least equivalent to the entire family of a fairy, Ning Qi naturally can not see, and these Resources, he also has other uses. "Apricot girl, look at this Qiankun ring, can you have the goods that were too looted in the first Chamber of Commerce?" Ning Qi handed the Qiankun ring to Xing Yuwei. Apricot Yuwei took over subconsciously, and the gods swept away. Then the face was shocked and nodded. "There are indeed some of the spiritual resources that I lost in the first business!" "What? I look!" Apricot Taiyin walked quickly, and after sweeping it with God, it was nodded to the beginning of the apricot, and the high-rise of the Chamber of Commerce was seen in the beginning, and there was a sigh of sigh in the eyes. "I didn''t expect Tianshu Daoyou to fall from the Gansu. As a second disciple of Baidi Xianjun, he turned to the Mozu and ransacked our old friends. It is...not expected." Apricot gave a sigh at the beginning. But so far, he still doesn''t know what the old man is using to track and lock them. Why can it suddenly appear here? "Three brothers, this is normal. Even the characters like Immortal Xianjun have turned to the Mozu. I am afraid that only one Taiyi will rely on the Mozu in the fairy world. If you see some old friends, you should be careful." Apricot is too vagina. Everyone heard the words and nodded subconsciously. "So, isn''t this the work of our ancient immortals?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Absolutely not, please don''t blame Ning Daoyou, we have misunderstood before." Apricot was too busy to hand over the arch. With the strength of Ningqi, even if the ancient immortals do, he can now change the color of the deer as a horse. After all, life-saving is important, not to mention that this matter has nothing to do with the ancient immortal family, but also because of Ningqis shot, to kill the culprit. Otherwise, its not because theyre riding the mountain to ride Long Xianjun. Can lead the old man, the main reason for this merit is the three spirits! "This is the Qiang Kun ring, I will hand it over to the apricot girl. The resources of the practice are sold to those who are at the border to defend against the demon. It is also a bit of a thin force for the fairyland." Ning Qi smiled. Ok? Everyone heard the words and was a little surprised. They thought that these things would be taken away by themselves. After all, even if they had their goods inside, they were ransacked and ransacked. The killing of the old man was Ning Qi, and the trophy was all that he had to do. . Regardless of the thoughts, everyone understands a bit, and Ning Qi can easily come up with the roots of the three ancient years, and care about these pieces. Read this, there is a hint of joy in the eyes of Xing Taichu. The resources in the ring of the Qiankun are not only the ruin of the Chamber of Commerce, but also the goods of the other chambers of commerce. Can make a lot of money! "Ning brother, how can this be so..." Apricot Yu Wei smiled bitterly. "Apricot girl is not polite, I was on the blue water star, thank you for your hospitality." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. The next moment, his body shape suddenly disappeared. "Ok?" Apricot was too embarrassed at the beginning, and then the face was dignified: "The same is Taiyi, I don''t even know what method he used to leave. I don''t know the difference between me and him." Needless to say, even Taiyi Zhenxian is in front of him, and it is also a few fists to kill. This kind of enchanting, can not be used to the common sense. With this matter, we have a relationship with him, and good in the future. Business, maybe it wont take long, this time to step into the realm of Xianjun, but also To become another big backing of our Taichu Chamber of Commerce! Apricot Taiyue exclaimed. "Occasionally, the Emperor Xiandi personally issued a decree, saying that this son is the ember of the ancient immortal family. His current identity has not been washed..." Apricot was too ruined. "Three brothers, how can you not see through it? The Emperor Xian is just a singer. There are so many emperors in the Tiandao family. When the Tiantian Tianyu was occupied, it can be seen that they have appeared. This time our major chambers of commerce were looted. Can you come to see Emperor Xian? I think its just a hill, and so again. Going on, it won''t take long, when the Mozu side begins a full-scale attack, the fairy world will be chaotic, and it is better to count on Ning Beixuan and other figures. The apricot is too slow. "In the beginning, you really didn''t see your big brother." A voice rang from outside the hall. Apricots look changed suddenly, and then some surprises looked out of the door, and bowed his hand and said: Take the dragon to see the dragon in the early days! Riding Dragon Xianjun? Is the real big backing of the Chamber of Commerce? Apricot Yuwei and others did not dare to neglect, and the respectful and courteous salute, the apricot rain and thunder are big, but also use the light to aim at the entrance of the main hall, want to see the true content of riding the dragon fairy. It is a young man with ordinary looks. If you walk on the street, I am afraid no one can see that he is actually a fairy. The only special thing is that he has a dragon on his shoulder! This is a real dragon! It is rumored that the mount of Longxianjun is a dragon with the early cultivation of Xianjun. It can become a fairy, but it is willing to follow the dragon and the dragon to sway the starry sky. Therefore, riding the dragon fairy is in the fairy The monarchy also has the existence of Hee Weiwei! Second only to Moxie Xianjun! Chapter 3055: Three-year period When I heard the ride of Long Xianjun, Xing Taichu and others were slightly stunned. Is it that the dragon fairy is also standing on the side of the ancient fairy? "Unfortunately, I was one step late. I didn''t see Ning Beixuan''s shot. Hey, I really want to try the strength of this son. What is the point?" After riding Long Xianjun into the hall, I was a little lamented. Xing Taichu quickly stepped forward and said: "Ride Long Xianjun, what you said just now..." "You still don''t understand?" Riding Dragon Xianjun faintly glanced at the beginning of the apricot. "I just came from the central planet. Not long ago, I and Sanzai Xianjun, Hanyang Xianjun, Lishui Xianjun, Tianhexian Jun and Yan Peng Xianjun went to see Emperor Xian, and asked him to take the old mans hand and directly lead the army to bring the magical fairyland The Mozu swept out. Do you know what the Emperor Xian said? "What did you say?" Everyone is a little curious. At the same time, I was shocked by the fact that so many sages joined forces to see Emperor Xian. Over the years, so many sages gathered together, extremely rare! "Speak a shit! I haven''t seen each other, saying it''s a retreat! Haha!" Riding the dragon fairy face suddenly changed, coughing out a thick mouth, spit on the feet. The dragon on his shoulder slowly raised his head and glanced at him, his eyes seemingly flashing a sorrowful color, but then he crouched down and closed his eyes. The favorite thing for the dragons is to sleep. "What? I haven''t seen each other?" Everyone was shocked and his face became extremely ugly. The vast magical Tianxian domain was occupied by the Mozu. Before the Tiandao family was born, the Emperor Xiandi was the first person in the fairyland, and he was actually retreating. The discerning eyes are all seen, it seems to be avoiding the war! Just... What good is this for Emperor Xian? Is it just simple greed and fear of death? Some people do not understand. "Oh, shocked? Don''t believe it? I don''t believe it. I will see the future invasion of the Mozu invasion. I still have to look at the ancient fairy, the last battle on the central planet. You have seen it." The ancient fairy family Qin Guangwang has been born, and there is a predecessor named Fan Wushou. The repair has already entered the third step. It is much stronger than the Emperor Xian of the Emperor. If they take the shot, this Mozu invasion Fairyland, it is not so simple, since Ning Beixuan is a descendant of the ancient immortal family, you have to have a good relationship with him. I and other Xianjun have already brought all the family. Ready to sit in the ancient Tianting Xianyu, if the next situation is not good, the Emperor Xian and the ancient fairy are not going to shoot, then we will... die! Riding the dragon fairy sneered. "But... the ancient rumors that the ancient immortal family colluded with the Mozu, and the enchantment entered the customs. Is it true that we really want to pin our hopes on the ancient immortals?" Apricot had a slight hesitation in the eyes of the beginning. "What happened to the ancients, I don''t know, but I only believe in myself. The Emperor Xian represents the Tiandao family. Can you be sure?" Riding the dragon is a faint road. The people nodded and they knew it. "The Tiandao family can''t be closed, and the Emperor Xiandi can''t be closed. The Mozu is clearly occupied by the Devil''s Day. Why do you dare not come out? If the ancient immortals are really colluding with the Mozu, I am afraid that the ancient heaven. Xianyu has already fallen, can you wait until today? You think about it. ! I am going to the border! Riding Dragon Xianjun smiled and turned away. Xing Taichu and others heard the news and suddenly felt that it was very reasonable to ride Long Xianjun. Have you really misunderstood the ancient immortals for so many years? ......... Ancient Heaven Court. border. There is a large-scale battle here, but the immortal side obviously has a little advantage, and flees the defeat of the Mozu. Every time such a battle is over, you can live a period of stability, and the Mozu will be rectified for a while. Just as the hearts of these immortals were relieved, suddenly, the sky flew into the clouds, and the immortal people who were slightly ahead did not have time to react, and they were sucked in by the red clouds, and then they made a miserable. The strongest of the group of immortals, Taiyi, were seen and their faces were unbelievable. "Red Cloud... Is this the Blood Pond Monarch? The Blood Pond Monarch at the head of the Nine Great Monsters of the Devil''s Day?" They were shocked and lost their voices. They don''t know at the moment that the demon sorcerer has been deprived of the position of the lord, and only the Taiyi true magic is complete. Therefore, there are only eight demon kings at this moment. However, in addition to the demon who is likely to encounter the Devil''s Day, how can he suddenly come to the border? Is it that the Mozu side intends to attack completely? "escape!" The few Taiyi screamed and drunk, and then they rolled up a group of the nearest immortals, and turned and fled, but the next moment, they were shrouded in shadows, and the red clouds turned instantly, and they appeared above the heads of everyone. "what!!" The few Taiyi Zhenxian had no time to react, and they were sucked in. At the same time, there were thousands of other immortals who were cultivated from Jinxian to Xuanxian. They were also sucked in by the red cloud, and finally they did not spit it out. . Only a few immortals are fish that slip through the net, standing in the distance, watching the red cloud in fear, not dare to have the rest of the action! The Mozu, who had been beaten up, flew over and respectfully bowed to the red clouds. "I have seen the Blood Pond Monarch!" At this time, there was a voice in the red cloud. This voice was like a man and a woman, with a sense of evil spirits. "Three years, give you three years to withdraw from the ancient heavenly fairyland. Three years later, the Northern Hubei Emperor will personally lead me to wait for a full-scale attack on the ancient heavenly fairyland. This is the only chance to live, hahahaha!" After laughing, the red cloud swept away with a group of demons toward the magical fairyland, and the time disappeared into the vision of the surviving immortals. Then, after only a few moments of time, the figure was successively broken, and the first to arrive, it was a dragon dragon riding a dragon. Then there is the three idiots carrying a big gourd. Then there was a cold-smelling drain. "Riding the dragon, just this breath, I am afraid that it is the strongest demon in the magic heaven, the blood pool demon left." The nose of the three idiots is red, and it seems to be drinking too much. He feels a dignified feeling of the blood pool demon remaining in the heavens and the earth, riding the dragon fairy road. Lishui Xianjun did not speak, but looked at the few immortals who were already scared. "You come over." Riding the dragon fairy rushed to the few immortals. When they rushed to the front and rehearsed the words left by the Blood Pond Monarch, the faces of the three great sages suddenly changed. "Three years? Three years later, I will completely attack the ancient Tianting Xianyu? Why should he take the lead to remind me?" There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of the drained Xianjun. "In any case, this news must be conveyed. You go to the forum to post a message, and I will go to the Central Planet." Riding the dragon fairy looks dignified. He originally thought that there were still many years to go. I didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative to remind me to give a three-year deadline. Three years. Its too short. There is simply not enough time to prepare the ancient heavenly fairyland! Unless the Emperor Xian of the Emperor shot, the strength of the ancient Tianting Xian domain will inevitably be broken by the Mozu! Chapter 3056: The third layer of the Eighty-ninth Xuan Gong Xuan Jianzong. Missing moon peak. The main hall of the Sovereign. Luo Hanguo has been waiting for Ning Qi to return. When Ning Qis figure appeared, he stood up and looked forward to some. Ning brother, how? "It is indeed your master." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "What about the result?" Luo Hanguo is extremely nervous. "He has already turned to the Mozu and I was killed." Ning Qi smiled. Going to the Mozu? "I don''t think he is so confused, he will choose to rely on the Mozu! With that Tianfu, I am afraid that there is no spiritual resources!" Luo Hanguo was silent and smiled bitterly. "I am afraid there are other reasons for this." Ning Qi smiled. "that" Luo Hanguo squinted at his face, and some embarrassed Zhao Ningqi aimed. "Don''t look at it, I won''t give you the sacred charms. The guilty of sin is guilty of sin. You have already learned nine years of compulsory education." Ning Qi smiled. "Ugh" Luo Hanguo sighed in his heart. In fact, he was prepared for this, but he still expected that there would be a miracle. For example, Ning Qi looked at him as a fellow and returned the Tianfu to him. "With your strength, even if you have the Tianfu, the resources you can get in a short period of time will not be high. There are many top resources in this Qiankun ring, enough for you to practice all the way. At the time of Xianjun, at that time, I might give you the ones of your heavens. Ning Qi smiled and threw out a ring. Luo Hanguo quickly reached for it, and he swept away his face. His face suddenly showed an excited blush. "Thank you for your brother!" With these resources, he felt that he was enough to make up for his loss in the past years. Moreover, his master is dead. He doesnt have to hide his head and sneak out, hes afraid to be found. . Ning Qi has been watching Luo Hanguo. When the other party heard that Tian Tianfu would not return it to him, his eyes were disappointing and there was no other color. Ning Qi could not help but nod his head, waiting for him to spend some time to investigate. If Luo Hanguo, if his heart is OK, he may be responsible for him in the future. Manage the Tiantian network. After all, Ning Qi knows that one day, he will go to the gods and the world! Luo Hanguo took the Qiang Kun ring, and went to practice as far as the fart, and Ning Qi went to see Fang Lengyi and Li Xin, and the two women were still in retreat. Ning Qi saw it and walked to the top training ground. Last time, I deduced the second heaven of the Four Spirits, and let him make a breakthrough to the Taiyi Zhenxian Great Consummation. However, the fire seems to be somewhat lacking, because the advanced tasks of the system have not yet been released, so Ningqi this time. Directly took out the use of the bait before, there are three ancient years of the roots of the ghost, Its like eating sugar cane without slag, eating it in one bite. boom! The raging power, like the waves, swept the strange and singular eight veins of Ningqi. At the same time, the prisoner''s dragon elephant, the four spirits, and the eighty-nine gongs were all working at the same time. Time passes by. Fifty years later, Ning Qi finally absorbed the horror skills brought by the roots of the Yin Ling tree, and the skills of the three ancient times, Ning Qi can directly swallow, for other Taiyi Zhenxian great consummation, I am afraid to score a dozen Only after the swallow can be swallowed, otherwise the flesh will not be able to stand it, and it will easily collapse. Hey! The body seemed to have a soft bang, and his eighty-nine sacred power suddenly accelerated. Then, Ning Qis body once again soared numerous times and turned into a giant scorpion. The magic of the ancestral heart occupied the body of Ningqi. At the time, Ning Qis changing giants look very terrifying, with bones behind them. thorn. But at the moment, Ning Qi''s appearance is much more horrible than at that time. Not only does the upper and lower fangs protrude from the mouth, but the muscles of the whole body are more than ten times more explosive than the previous one. The heart beats every time. Can make the earth vibrate and resonate! "Nine doors armor... open! Open! Open!" A low voice came from Ning Qi''s throat. The breath of his body is constantly skyrocketing, skyrocketing, and then skyrocketing! When the nine-door armor was opened, Ning Qi stood in the heavens and the earth. The breath of the body was much stronger than that of the original demon lord. If it was in this state, it would be played with the original demon lord. One, no need to spend much effort, a punch, enough! "The third layer of the Eighth September Xuan Gong! After the change, I can actually add so much physical strength to me. My current strength can at least crush the ordinary Xianjun early, but I dont know the distance from the middle of Xianjun. How many" Ning Qi feels the incomparable power in the body, and suddenly a sense of pride rises in his heart. From the beginning of his practice, he went to the present day, and spent time in the fairy world, but it was very short. Although he did not really break through the realm of Xianjun, his strength was placed in Xianjun. In it, it is not the worst level. Originally, the swordsmanship was repaired to the third sword. It was his card, and the swordsmanship was also his card. But now, these two cards are overtaken by Ningqis own strength. Ning Qi has no pity in his heart, because only himself is strong, that is really strong, and all the power of foreign objects can only play an auxiliary role! but "If you can repair the fourth sword of the sword of extermination, and then upgrade the sword of the immortal sword, then I am in the immortal, it is truly invincible, hey, the advanced task should be released..." Ning Qi thought about it and looked at his own property panel. In the taskbar details, he saw the advanced tasks that the system released to him. "When the husband is off, please go to the border of the ancient heavenly fairyland and keep it for ten years. During this period, you must not let the demon step on the ancient heavenly court, or the mission will fail!" "Going to the border for ten years? Don''t let the Monarch step into the ancient heavenly court?" Ning Qi looks slightly moving. This task is difficult and difficult to say, simple and simple. The two sides have maintained a tacit understanding for more than 500 years. In these years, the Monarch has never set foot on the ancient heavens, so that ten years is not too long. Just, will the system publish such a simple task? Ning Qis thoughts just started, and Zhu Tianfu used a few messages sent to him by hesitation, and he jumped out of several key posts. After reading these posts, Ning Qi left the top training ground with a calm face. "This mission is not simple, three years, three years later, the Mozu will be invaded. At that time, the Northern Han Dynasty Emperor will definitely shoot. If Qin Guangwang does not help, it is me. In the presence, it is also difficult to hold the border undefeated for ten years." Thinking of this, Ning Qis eyes cast on the yard in the distance, and his figure appeared slightly in front of the yard. At the beginning, the courtyard where the disciples were widowed, nowadays, is the place where the old man of the Qingpao practiced. It is the Xuanjianzong, the most daunting place! Chapter 3057: The attitude of the old man of the Qingpao "Ning Shixiong!" The disciples who passed by near the yard saw Ning Qi, and they bowed their hands and salute. They had a hint of excitement and curiosity. They were very small when they were brought to the moon peak by Ning Qi. In fact, they dont understand anything. Later, I realized that if I didnt shoot Ningqi, they would be more bleak in the end. But then Ning Qi is basically not in the moon peak, they have no chance to contact, and they are still full of gratitude and curiosity. Ning Qi nodded, then gently raised his hand and knocked on the courtyard door. What can a senior be? "come in." The courtyard door slammed and slowly opened. Ning Qi walked into the yard and found that the old man of Qingpao was actually planting land and planting rice that ordinary people eat. The vast courtyard was almost opened up by him as a fat field. The predecessors really have Yaxing. Ning Qi smiled. The old man in Qingpao slowly stood up and smiled at Ningqi: "Let''s talk, come to me and have something to do." "In less than three years, the demon of the Devil''s Field will be in the ancient heavenly court." Full-scale attack, do not know if the predecessors have any way to stop this catastrophe? The magic Tianxian domain was occupied by the Mozu, and there have been countless immortals. If the ancient heavenly court is broken, the dead and wounded will not count The number. Ning Qi Gong Dao. "Do you know the sorcerer?" The old man of Qingpao is faint. "know a little." Ning Qi nodded. "This demon is not a small number. From the ancient demon giants who survived the ancient fairy wars, the Mozu mainland, which was sealed this time, reopened the passage between the magical Tianxian domain and wanted to come to the Tiandao family. They just want to let the ancient immortals come out, like the original, with the Mozu Strangled and consumed the strength of both sides. In the end, the Tiandao family will again save the fairyland and become the savior. Our ancient immortals will become traitors of the immortal world and be cast aside by the immortals. The old man in the green gown smiled. What does the predecessor mean? Ning Qis eyes moved, and he heard an unusual taste from the old mans words. "I will not let the ancient immortals again repeat the mistakes. This time the Mozu invades the fairyland, the ancient immortals will not pay attention to it. As for the safety of the immortal world, you are not more concerned than when the whole fairyland really wants to fall, the ancestors, they Its also impossible to break, maybe, its not possible to hit the side of the ancestral star, Jiang Tianshu. You can free your hands and clean up the Mozu again. The old man in Qingpao smiled. "So, how many people will die under this catastrophe?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "What do you do with me? The old friends I know are not suppressed, or are already dead. The ancient immortals have turned from the Ming to the dark, crouching in the void, waiting for the real time to rise, defeating the Tiandao family in one fell swoop. However, one of the most critical ones has not yet returned, so Gu Xianyi The family will not move, and there will be countless immortals, how can it be? The old man in the green robe looks cold. "Even if it is moving, it is not likely to be the opponent of the devil, and it is better to be alone than to send it to death!" Ning Qi sighed softly. Standing in the position of the old man in the Qingpao, his decision is not wrong, to preserve the strength of the ancient immortal family, not to mention the fact that the Mozu invasion of the fairyland, this is the conspiracy of the Tiandao family, they are gambling in the ancient fairy family must come forward to turn the tide, As a result, many arrangements will be discovered by them one by one. The ancient immortals who are likely to get out of trouble early, but still crouch, will become the target of the Tiandao family. As for the timing of the old man of Qingpao, I am afraid that there is a lot of relationship with the gods and Luos. If no one can hold Jiang Tianshu, it is the ancient immortal family who crushed the Tiandao family, and one of them, the ancient immortal family can no longer resist. live. In this way, Ning Qi can understand why the old man of Qingpao is so cold about the attitude of the Mozu invasion of the fairyland. "Predecessors, the younger generation will leave early." Ning Qi arched his hand and turned away. "You want to participate?" The voice of the old man of Qingpao floated from behind Ningqi. "I have to try." Ning Qi has a footstep. "Don''t wait any longer? When Qin Guangwang restarts the six reincarnations, you are dead, and that is also the reincarnation under the eyes of your own people." The old man of Qingpao is faint. "I don''t want to wait for me." Ning Qi shook his head. He also wants to wait, but even if the system does not release this advanced task, Ning Qi can''t wait for the situation of the ancient heaven court. When the magic heaven field was captured, Ning Qi was sleeping, but now, he is sober, how can he look at the countless immortals in the ancient heavenly fairyland and be invaded by the demon? "Well, this jade is holding you." The old man of Qingpao waved his hand gently, and a blue light did not enter the sea of ??Ningqi. The next moment, a gust of wind hit, Ningqi found that he had appeared outside the courtyard. He looked at him and found that he knew that there was a piece of jade in the sea. It seemed ordinary, but Ning Qi did not look down on it. The old man of Qingpao was unfathomable, and the jade he gave him might be able to save his life at a critical moment. "Thank you for your predecessors." Ning Qi respected the ceremony. Later, he went to the main hall of the peak and found Fang Qin Fang Shu two women. "If they are going out, let them wait for me in the ancestral star, do you know?" Ning Qi faint road. Fang Qin Fang Shu two women look at each other, Fang Qin courage is bigger, some suspicious: "Master, you have to go out?" "Well, go to the border." Ning Qi nodded. When Fang Qin listened to the border, he knew where Ning Qi planned to go. Now in the fairy world, the border only represents one place. "This" Fang Qinben thought about whether to persuade two sentences, and the result of Ning Qis body shape has disappeared. "Hey, the lord can really run." Fang Qin sighed. ......... Main peak. I should have been very happy during this time. The spirit of Mo Qian has also been greatly restored. I can live with my husband and daughter, just like a dream that I will never wake up. Mo is wearing a sly dress, standing in the corner of the yard, seems to be in a daze, and his eyes occasionally flash a trace of confusion. She is the third ancestor of the Mo family, and the existence of Taiyi Zhenxian in the middle of the period, how can it become a shackle? Read this, Mo Qians mind showed a face, and the body could not help but tremble. Hey! A figure descended from the sky, Mo Qian saw it, suddenly shocked, how did he just think of this person, this person is coming? "Bei Xuan is here." I should have seen Ning Qi freely, happily holding Mo Qians hand and walking to Ningqi. During this time, I should be dealing with the Zongmen affairs, not in the yard. Ning Qi smiled and shook hands at the two men. After saying hello, he smiled and said: "Father, I am going to the border. Today I am going to say goodbye to you." Chapter 3058: Accompanying "What? Go to the border?" I should have a slight glimpse of it, then I flashed a hesitant color in my eyes and took a look at Mo Qian. Ning Qi smiled and comforted a lot. It was generally a border danger. Jin Xianxiu was going to go, but he was just sent to death. He should be comfortable with Mo Qian and live in the ancestral star. "It has to be like this." I should nod and smile. He naturally knows that Ning Qis words are not without reason. With his cultivation, even if he went to the border, he did nothing and could only be a small soldier. "Bei Xuan, you take Mo Ning, she is the middle of Taiyi Zhenxian, how can I help." It should be a sudden turn. Standing in the corner, Mo Ning heard the words and his face became extremely ugly. She was not the kind of immortal who would go to the border. Otherwise, she would go there. The place would be killed with the Mozu all the year round. Its too easy for Taiyi to lose his life. "Right on my mind." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In a short time, he took Mo Ning and left the main peak. He wanted to take her into the realm of creation and go directly to the border. Ningqi was a thought, and returned to the main hall of the Moon Peak. Mo Ning did not know what Ning Qi intends to do, and he followed suit step by step. His eyes were a bit complicated, and there was still a deep concern in the depths of his eyes. The next moment, she saw a figure in front of Ning Qi in vain. When Mo Ning saw the figure, he suddenly took a breath. "The main source of the Taoyuan Holy Land? How is she here?" Mo Ning is a bit stunned. Kong Tong is a famous Taiyi for many years. When Mo Qing was only Xuanxian, people were already perfect for Taiyi Zhenxian. They were stronger than Mo Jinshans cultivation. They were only in the magical days. Taoyuan Star is hidden in the world, and its reputation in the fairy world is not as good as some of the frequently occurring Taiyi University. . However, in the recent period, Kong Tong has reappeared in the eyes of everyone, because Kong Wei posted a message for help on the forum, saying that there was a magical monk who discovered Taoyuanxing, but this post was interrupted. Kong Tong has never replied again, many people think that She is already dead in the hands of the demon! Therefore, Mo Ning felt very shocked and shocked when he appeared here. "Kong ." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. Confucius looked around with amazement and then he thought about it. "Here is the ancestor?" "Yes, this place is the ancestral star Xuan Jianzong." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I was going to go to the border. Naturally, I can''t go with so many mortals. I placed them in the ancestral star. The Confucius and the disciples can also practice in the ancestral home. What do you know?" "Borderline..." Kong Yans eyes moved slightly, and he stunned Mos eyes, but Mo Ning recognized her, but she did not recognize Mo Ning, nor did she put a Taiyi Zhenxian mid-term in her heart, but instead smiled at Ningqi. Dao: "Ning Daoyou, this time, its not for Ning Daoyou to kill the demon sorcerer, the billions of creatures on Taoyuan, early I have turned into a monster, and my hidden heart has faded. Since the Mozu invasion, the world is responsible, then I have to make a little effort. Do you want to follow me to the border? Ning Qi was a little surprised. "That is natural, but Ning Daoyou can''t look down on me?" Kong Tongs mouth slightly rose. Although my means cant be compared with Ning Daoyou, its also a great perfection. "Destroyed...the demon sorcerer..." Mo Ning heard this, the horror of the eyes can no longer cover up, if Confucius is true, does it mean that Ning Qi has killed a demon? "But he is just too B. Really immortal! How can Taiyi Zhenxian kill the demon king? I have never heard of such a enchanting sorrow since I was a self-cultivation..." Mojing stared at Ning Qi. "The Confucius and Taoist friends misunderstood. Since Confucius and Taoist friends are willing to follow me to the border, they are naturally welcome, but what should the disciples under the Taoist friends do?" Ning Qi smiled. "Xuanxian and above are brought to the border together. The following will be practiced in Zuxing. Ningdaoyou, the Xuanjianzong, may have a mountain peak?" Kong Xiao smiled. "simple." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Next, he put all the mortals in the field of creation. These mortals are the creatures on the Taoyuan star. Some of them did not adapt to the ancestors, but Ning Qi called tens of thousands of Xuan Jianzong disciples to help these mortals The mortal world of the ancestral star. Subsequently, the doormen under Kongs shackles were also arranged in a mountain with aura. After the high-level members of the Xuanjianzong learned that these beings were the monks of the Taoyuan Holy Land, they were very welcome, because the Taoyuan Holy Land is a hidden sect. Fame is still very good, very few disciples are outside Enmity, acting are relatively low-key, not to mention this is indirectly to enhance the strength of Xuan Jianzong. In addition, they learned that the owner of the Taoyuan Holy Land, Taiyi Zhenxian''s perfect Confucius would go to the border with Ningqi, and also brought seven or eight Xuanxian disciples. The high-level of Xuanjianzong is also the Taoyuan Holy Land. The monks gave a glimpse of the same enemy and enthusiasm. ......... "kill!" This is a collision between the spirit of the spirit and the magic. Hundreds of cents are now killing each other in a remote star field with hundreds of demons. The number of demons is usually less than that of immortals, but the magic of the demon is very difficult to deal with, if it is accidentally contaminated. It will inevitably be transformed into a magical object without consciousness. Therefore, every immortal is cautious and avoids falling down. Therefore, although there is a gap in the number of the two sides, it is difficult to distinguish it, and the outcome is half. Among the group of immortals, there is a figure that is most conspicuous. He rides a dragon and rushes himself in the Mozu. Many people have died in his hands, causing many Mozus to join forces to attack this. Man, ready to kill him first. "Ji brother, I will help you!" The handsome man screamed and flew to the side of the dragon monk to help him resist the mobs who had been besieged. With the help of a handsome paragraph, Ji Shan suddenly felt a lot easier, and a flash of coldness in his eyes, together with Duan Ying, against the surrounding Mozu. The main line of the Ji family of the Central Planet, this time did not choose to come to the ancient Tianting Xian domain, the main pulse owner issued a ban. It is forbidden for Ji family to participate in this war. However, many of the following disciples still sneak up to the border, and Ji Shan is one of them. Over the years, his cultivation has been promoted to the great completion of Da Luo Jin Xian, only half a step, you can break into the mysterious fairyland! In the distance, Fenglin Xuanguang looked envious of Ji Shan and Duan Yingjun, and constantly smashed the group of demons who were comparable to Da Luo. Just when everyone thought that this battle had already won, a horrible breath The distance is swept away. "Xuan Mo?" Duan handsome exclaimed, "How can there be a mysterious demon in this remote place? Isn''t the Devil''s side lacking manpower?" Chapter 3059: Where to go As soon as the mysterious demon appeared, the surrounding demons boiled up, and the fighting spirit was heated. Even if it was just indifferently standing in the void, there was no shot. The cents, headed by Duan Ying and Ji Shan, suddenly felt very hard. "Today, are you dying..." Feng Lin Xuanguang stimulated the dragon''s blood in the body, and knocked back several devils around him, but this is useless. As long as the mysterious demon is present, they will not win. Feng Lin Xuanguang is a child of the royal family of Fenglin. When Ning Qi has not appeared yet, he also has a great name in the celestial arrogance of the ancestors. Unfortunately, the Tianjiao on the ancestral star was covered by Ning Qi. Over the limelight, as Ning Qis cultivation continues to climb, some hearts secretly compete with Ning Qi. Tianjiao has long lost that mind because the gap between the two sides is too far. Since then, Feng Lin Xuanguang has continued to practice, and finally broke through the hustle and bustle, and achieved the immortal, because Ji Shan came to the ancestral star, so this time he followed Ji Shan to the border, ready to hone between life and death, hope One day you can break through again. Today is the first battle he came to the border! It is also possible that he is the last fight. "In this case, burn it." Feng Lin Xuanguang''s eyes showed a sense of unnecessary color, giving a long laugh, the body of the dragon''s blood continued to burn, in a short period of time, gave him several times the previous strength bonus, just After these blood vessels are burned out, Feng Lin Xuanguang will lose his blood and become an ordinary Immortal. boom! A demon in the early days of the demon was blown by Feng Lin Xuanguang, and the dragon itself is also a refining body. The body is the strongest weapon of Feng Lin Xuanguang. With Fenglin Xuanguang burning blood, the rest of the immortals also know this battle, I am afraid that ten dead and no life, have come up with their strongest cards, at the expense of burning life, broke out the final offensive, their means is not in the flesh It is a variety of fairy magic, magic weapon. When the power of these celestial and magical weapons has increased a lot, in a short time, the Mozu is a dead and wounded person. "inability." The mysterious man snorted and grabbed his hand. The overwhelming magical spirit swept over the crowd. Duan handsome and Ji Shan stood together in front of the celestial beings. They were closest to the mysterious demon. It will inevitably fall on the two people for the first time. The rest of the Mozu saw the appearance, and a flash of astounding in the eyes, quickly reversing, for fear of being covered by the offensive of the mysterious demon. Because the Mozu shot, basically do not distinguish between the enemy, no one knows, this mysterious demon will not take them away. "escape?" In the handsome mind of the paragraph, the first thought of flashing back is whether or not to use the token of the virtual fairy temple to escape directly. At this moment, there was a roar around him, only to see the dragon sitting by Ji Shan, and his body suddenly soared, as if the immortals behind him were all protected. At the same time, the atmosphere of Ji Shan continued. The explosion, the body burned a faint flame. Ji Shan also used the secret technique of burning Shou Yuan, and improved his cultivation in a short time, in order to counter the means of this mysterious demon. "Dry his mother!" Duan handsome screamed, the fat on his body kept shaking, and then, in an instant, the handsome fat of the Duan was gone, and the muscles that were incomparable were replaced. It is like a fat house, suddenly transformed into a fitness behemoth. Ji Shan was surprised to see the handsome man in the middle of the road. He could feel the handsome muscles in his body. It seemed to hide some terrible power. boom! The magic has arrived. However, not only did the people not be demonized, but they did not suffer any injuries. They saw that the handsome man stepped forward and blocked the means of the mysterious demon with his own power. The magic gas constantly bites and demonizes in the handsome meat, and the handsome body is like dripping sulfuric acid, and the flesh is melting. "Ki Shan, take them one step ahead, I have a way to leave!" Duan handsome gave a low voice. "You go first!" The voice of Ji Shan sounded in the ears of Feng Lin Xuan Guang and others, but he did not mean to leave. "Interesting, Da Luo, the body can actually resist the erosion of my magic. It seems that after you have been demonized, I can have one more master." The mysterious man looked at the handsome man in a strange way. "Want to magical grandpa? Dreaming!" Duan handsome made a roar. "Oh, if that''s the case, then swallow you, maybe let me add some repairs." The mysterious eyes were so cold, and then, the more awkward magic, swept out of his body, bombarded the handsome figure in the paragraph, this moment, Duan Ying directly squirted a blood arrow, the muscles of his body began to be a little wilting It is. The Mozu''s flesh is the strongest. At the moment, the other party has not even applied the strongest means. Just relying on the magical spirit, they will suppress the handsome and other people. Everyone has long felt that today will die. It is Jishan who let them go. They have not left their minds. Just as the handsome man gradually could not support it, a figure appeared very suddenly in the handsome side of the paragraph. The earliest notice of this figure was the cents standing behind the handsome and Jishan. "That is" Feng Lin Xuanguang''s eyes moved, and then some unbelievable sucking a cold breath, "Ningbei Xuan?" "What? Ning Beixuan?" The rest of the public heard the words, and quickly looked at the figure. Ning Qi''s eyes looked a little strange and looked at the handsome form of the handsome man. Then he waved his hand and eroded the handsome magic of the segment and was beaten by Ning Qi. Duan Jun suddenly sighed and looked at Ning Qi with surprise. "Boss, are you here?" "Ningbei Xuan..." Ji Shans eyes looked at Ning Qi intricately. "Taiyi really fairy?" The mysterious demon looked at Ning Qi, and then he did not hesitate to turn around and fled. As for the rest of the Mozu, he did not mind. "Where to go." A faint voice rang in the ear of the mysterious demon, waiting for him to react, and the pressure around him suddenly surged numerous times. A bang. The mysterious demon was squeezed into a ball of meat and died on the spot. The rest of the Mozu saw the situation, where they dared to stay for a long time, and fled all over, but then, a dozen silver dragons took the breath of the yang to the sun, and in an instant, the demon who was present was taken by the silver. The dragon bombardment became a powder, and the smoke was extinguished. A battle is simply over. Everyone returned to a life on the edge of life and death, and they were excited. They looked at Ning Qi, and they looked up, admired, and excited. Feng Lin Xuan Guangs eyes were complicated. At the earliest time, he and several other ancestral doors went to Xuan Jianzongs test. That was the first time Ning Qi emerged in front of everyone and defeated him. At that time, he also wanted to find opportunities again. Ning Qi hit a game, but no one expected that after that time, Ning Qi was just like a enchanting, directly rises, he has no chance at all... Chapter 3060: The situation is not good "Boss, you are really in time, just a little, I am going to be killed by that mysterious demon." The handsome body of the paragraph changed back to the bloated shape before, and in the process, the fat of the whole body was like a wave, and it trembled. "How can I be so careless? There will be a mysterious monster here. Are you at least looking for a fairy to lead?" Ning Qidao. "Its the Mozus side that doesnt follow the routine. The place where the bird doesnt pull is only a five-level planet. Its a very remote star in the border. For so many years, the Mozu has only sent out Compared with the existence of Da Luo, who would like to meet us this time, I suspect the Mozu There are more and more people there. Duan handsome smiled bitterly. Ning Qi''s eyes moved, the handsome suspicion of the paragraph is not unreasonable, there is a constant demon family coming over there, and there may be more experts in this period. Perhaps the three-year agreement that the Blood Pond Monarch said is not horrible. When the time is up, it is really possible to fully invade the ancient heavenly fairyland. "In any case, this time I can get back a life and lose my boss." Duan handsome is somewhat grateful. "How can I not use the token?" Ning Qi smiled. Duan handsome laughed and said, "You can''t leave everyone alone and leave. Isn''t it a shame to the Temple of War?" Ning Qi heard a lot of words, and some sighs in his heart. If he had to meet the handsome man at the earliest stage, he would definitely choose to escape first. Unless there are important people around him, he will be able to choose a deadly battle. Now after years of experience, he is handsome and courageous. It is a lot bigger. "When I saw you last time, Jinxian was so successful. It was so quick to prove the fruit. Let me show off the fairy tree." Ning Qi looked up and down the handsome figure and smiled. Duan handsome eyes suddenly flashed a smug color, seems to have long been expecting Ning Qi to ask about this incident, then, a fairy tree virtual shadow emerged from behind his back, there are hanging golden golden fruit, Ning Qi Look up, there are thirty! Such qualifications, in the fairy world, can be regarded as the top! "It''s not bad, but you don''t want to be proud. Your current cultivation is at the bottom of the battle hall. You have to work hard." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and hit the handsome paragraph by the way. Duan handsome Wen Yan, a long sigh in his heart, he does not want to bottom! But who is the group of guys in the Temple of War, each encounters countless opportunities, but only a few hundred years have not seen, repaired as one is higher than one, even his wife Duan Feifei came to him! Read this, the paragraph handsomely transferred the topic. "Boss, I will tell you about this. This is one of Ji Shan, the master of the Ji family. It was not long before I arrived at the border. It was specially from the Xianxian domain." Duan Yingjun introduced. "Duan brother, I have met with the Ning predecessors." Ji Shan smiled and his eyes were complicated. "What? Have you seen it?" Duan handsome is a little surprised. In fact, Ji Shan was even more surprised. He didn''t think that the relationship between Duan Ying and Ning Qi was so good. From the conversation between the two people, they could hear that they had known each other for a long time. "Well, there are indeed a few faces on the ancestral star." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Suddenly, "You don''t have to call my predecessors, we are commensurate with our peers." "So, Ji Jishan is big." Ji Shan is also unpretentious, laughing and arching his hand. For Ji Shan will appear on the border, Ning Qis heart is somewhat amazed. The main vein of the Ji family in the fairy world is the blood of the Tian familys family. The reason is that the Mozu invaded the fairy world and the Tiandao family No, there is not much movement on the side of Emperor Xiandi. You should also choose to retreat, unless it is Jishen who chooses to come to the border to resist the invasion of the Mozu. After reading this, Ning Qi glanced at the immortals who were relatively low, and then his eyes fell on Feng Lin Xuanguang. "Are you here too?" Ning Qi smiled. Feng Lin Xuanguangs face was respectful and respectful: Xuanguang has seen Nings predecessors. Ji Shan can be compared with Ning Qi''s peers. That is because Ji Shan is a big Luo himself, and the gap between him and Ning Qi is too big to dare to call a Ning brother. "They all recognize the North Xuan seniors..." "It seems that we have a thigh this time!" The rest of the immortals are envious and awkward looking at Feng Lin Xuanguang. "You burned the blood in your body, and the speed of practice will drop a lot in the future." Ning Qi smiled. Feng Lin Xuanguang smiled bitterly. "I thought I would die here today, but it is only a decline in qualifications. It is acceptable." "It''s true, it''s more important than anything else. You can hold this bottle of remedy enough to make up for the blood that you are missing." Ning Qi smiled and threw a bottle of medicinal herbs to Feng Lin Xuan Guang. The inside is a fifth-order elixir, which has a great effect on the cultivation. Feng Lin Xuanguang slightly glimpsed, and quickly reached out and took it. The gods swept away, and the face suddenly showed excitement. With this bottle of medicinal herbs, his subsequent practice speed is even in the heyday of the blood, and it is hard to compare. A fascinating gaze fell on Feng Lin Xuanguang. The immortal people present felt that he was very lucky. Not only did he not die, but he had a chance. Just when they were envious, they found that Ning Qi gently waved his sleeves, and then, a white light fell into their arms, and a closer look, all of them were porcelain bottles, although the lid was covered, but the medicinal herbs inside The aroma, still unstoppable, floated out, judged from this taste Broken, this is definitely not a low-ranking immortality, at least four or five orders of elixir! Thank you for your nephew! All the people who are excited and excited, thanked the Ningqi, and at this moment, Ningqis status in their hearts continued to rise. "You can come to the border to defend against the Mozu, very good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. It was praised by Ning Qi, and this group of immortals seemed to have got a little red flower, and the excitement on his face was beyond words. "Ning brother, the situation is not good at the moment, the blood pool magic king said three years later, he invaded the ancient heavenly fairyland, although riding Long Xianjun, Lishui Xianjun, Sanzai Xianjun, Hanyang Xianjun, Qipeng Xianjun, Tianhe The existence of these six emperors has fallen to the ancient heavenly fairyland, but there is one in the magical fairyland. The Northern Emperor of the North, tyrannical to the extreme, do not know what the Ning brother can have? Ji Shan suddenly spoke. Everyone heard the words and his face became dignified. "I don''t plan to take it for a while, take a step and look at it, but the six sages you said have come to the ancient heavenly fairyland? Where are they?" Ning Qi was a little surprised, and at the same time, she was delighted. In any case, the ancient Tianting Xianyu can have more power, which is always beneficial to the future situation. "Riding Dragon Xianjun seems to go to the fairyland, and the remaining five Xianjun are sitting on the biggest battlefield on the border line at the moment..." "Go, visit them, tell me on the specific seat..." Chapter 3061: Thirteen battlefields The ancient Tianting Xianyu border line is long and long, but the most important point is only thirteen. Behind these thirteen, there are many six-level planets and seven-level planets. These planet resources are very prosperous, and because of this Behind these planets, there will be many five-level planets. If the Mozu invasion, as long as the 13th place is opened, and then pushed all the way, it is equivalent to the half ancient Tianting Xianyu. The former section of handsome and Ji Shan where they met the mysterious demon, is just a very remote star field, although it is also a border line, but the Mozu is unlikely to enter from there, most of them are one or two The level of the planet, from which it entered the ancient heavens, is not only time-consuming, but It is also laborious, and it takes a long way to reach the most prosperous center of the ancient heaven. Therefore, the 13 most important places are called the thirteen battlefields. Each battlefield has a code name. Among the thirteen battlefields, the most important battlefield is called the Shura battlefield. At the moment, there are three idiots and the sacred sages. Hanyang Xianjun, Tianhe Xianjun, and Pengpeng Xianjun are in the other three major battlefields. If you ride Longxianjun from the , you will also go to the Shura battlefield and join the other two sages to sit in the town. How important is the battlefield of Shura to the ancient heavenly fairyland. The remaining nine battlefields are only the Taiyi B. The rest of the world is no longer called the battlefield. It is basically Xuanxian, Daluo, and so on, but the weakest borderline has Dalu guards. At the moment, Ji Shan and Duan Yingjun are carrying the Ningqi to the nearest, but there is a battlefield in the north of Hanyang. After taking more than a dozen transmission arrays in a row, it took about half a month or so. The people finally set foot on the battlefield of the Northern Wilderness. This is a battlefield composed of countless planets and a five-year-old border. It is 13 The battlefield is second only to an important level of the Shura battlefield, Hanyang Xianjun Sitting in the middle of a seven-level planet called the ''Northern Wilderness''. This planet itself is very prosperous. When the Mozu has not invaded, there are three Taiyi true fairy perfection, more than a dozen Taiyi true fairy late, dozens of Taiyi true immortals, hundreds of Taiyizhen The early existence of the immortals, add up, a total of 147 Taiyi B, in the ancient heavenly fairyland It is considered to be the top seven-level planet. It can support so many Taiyi existences. It can be imagined how rich the aura and resources in the Northern Wilderness. However, after the Devils began to invade, the local Taiyi went after dozens of people, including one of the Taiyi Zhenxian Great Consummations. The entire Zongmen moved to the central planet of the Xianxian domain, but as Hanyang Xianjun went to the town, the planet The strength of the force has increased so much again, even the heavens have fallen. Air transport, so that its aura has doubled. When everyone went to the battlefield of the Northern Wilderness, it took another half a month to enter the Northern Star. The rest of the immortals stayed on the major planets. Ning Qi was surrounded by only Ji Zu, Feng Lin Xuan Guang and Duan Yingjun. Out of the transmission array, Ning Qi looked up and looked far away. Their eyes gaze directly into the cosmic sky through the atmosphere. Outside the northern star, a small battle is taking place. The immortals and the devils who participated in the battle are the most Strong is only Xuanxian, but each has a Taiyi presence in the back. When Ningqi arrived, the battle had come to an end, and the two sides retired tacitly after half of their damage. "Boss, such a battle, every moment is happening, those konjac are also interesting, may wait for the time to invade the ancient heavenly fairyland, playing is not as intense as the original, but the frequency of trials is not high less." Duan handsome. Ning Qi nodded, he already suspected that the Mozu may also be guessing whether the ancient immortals would be shot, so for hundreds of years, although the Devil is preparing to fully invade the fairy world, but also orders the underworld The family is constantly testing, it is estimated that there must be an ancient fairy, perhaps they will Will change some strategies. "Unfortunately, this battle, the ancient people except me, the rest will not come out." Ning Qi sighed slightly in his heart. He had previously thought that Qin Guangwang and Fan could not save them from having something to do, which made the Mozu of the Magic Tianxian domain mad for hundreds of years. But when he learned the attitude of the old man of the Qingpao, he already guessed that Qin Guangwang was only afraid of getting the notice of the old man of the Qingpao! However, it is the third step of Fan Wushou. The autumn wind sweeps the leaves of the demon who takes away the magical fairyland. I am afraid that they can only anger the demon, let the devils descend to the fairyland faster, but instead The two sides tempted to test, can bring more buffer time to the fairy world. However, Ning Qi knows that at the beginning of the real invasion, the fairyland is completely weak and there is no advantage. The current situation can only be taken one step further. At this time, the immortal who had just experienced a battle, under the leadership of a Taiyi Zhenxian, flew back from the stars and landed in a very luxurious and conspicuous hall not far away. Ning Qi is not far from the transmission array they are in. The immortals on the streets looked up at them, with a trace of respect in their eyes. No matter what kind of cultivation, as long as they dare to kill with the Mozu, it is enough to be respectable. Moreover, this time, they still have at least half of their deaths and injuries! "That is the monk of Haoran Academy. Over the years, Haoran College, which has millions of disciples, has been killed and wounded by low-level disciples. Today, there are only about 300,000 people left. This time, hundreds of people died. Oh, no. Know which sects will go to fight with the Mozu tomorrow." "The one who was just the dean of Haoran Academy... Haoran College has three deputy deans, all of which are the perfect existence of Xuanxian. Now it is already dead. In the past, for the battlefield of the North, the price of Haoran College too big." "The rest of the Zongmen is not, only that to Yangzong, huh, huh, the escaping fled to the fairyland, even the home is not taken care of, it is really ridiculous!" "Don''t say to Yangzong, since the blood pool magician released words from the previous time, we have lost many gates in the northern desert battlefield. Everyone knows that if Hanyang Xianjun came to sit down, I am afraid that those who are determined to fight The sects of the devil in the end have somehow to move out of this place." The voice of the conversation around him was introduced into the ears of Ningqi''s four people. The face of the handsome three men suddenly showed a dignified color, and the situation felt more and more uncomfortable. "Hanyang Xianjun is there? Let''s go." Ning Qi looked at the luxurious hall in the distance. He could feel a strong atmosphere there. It should be the perfection of Xianjun. Chapter 3062: not welcome "Where is the person, this place is the place where Hanyang Xianjun is working, and no one is allowed to enter." Outside the door of the luxurious hall, there are two immortals who are full of suffocation, with the repair of Da Luo, from both Helium can be seen. During this time, there is no less fighting with the Mozu. Only after you have learned how many battles against the Mozu can you cultivate this body. The breath on it. Ning Beixuan, come to visit Hanyang Xianjun, and also ask the two to pass. Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. The two Da Luo heard a slight glimpse, followed by a faint color in his eyes, subconsciously stepped back two steps, and the immortals around him also cast their eyes on Ning Qi, shocked and shocked. "Are you really a Ningbei Xuan predecessor?" One of the big Luos asked some questions that he could not be sure. "In this fairy world, is it hard for someone to dare to pretend to be me?" Ning Qi smiled. "You wait a moment, I will go through it immediately." The big Luo heard the words and turned and entered the hall. More and more immortals came from here, and they were shocked when they heard that Ning Beixuan appeared in the Northern Star. This is the first place in the current Taiyi Zhenxian list, and some time ago, Ningqis video in the South Star, they have seen it, only know that Ning Qis strength is indeed very strong. Another one of the gatekeepers, Da Luo, is quietly looking at Ning Qi, and there is a hint of curiosity in his eyes. If these people talk about the most people in these years, it must be that the existence of this is undoubted, even if it is Emperor Xiandi, Not so many people mentioned. Ning Qis resume has long been exposed in the forums of the Tiantian. From the beginning to the Xuan Jianzong, he was the first to appear in the first place, and now the first in the Taiyi Zhenxian list, half a step away from Xianjun. It took only a thousand years to go, and I left the road where people cant finish more than a dozen times. What a surprise. A string of footsteps sounded. I saw a refined middle-aged man under the leadership of the big Luo, who appeared at the gate. This person has just seen it. It is the dean of the Haoran Academy in his population. "Hello is Ning Beixuan?" The other side looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look and arched. "Exactly." Ning Qi arched the hand. "Mu Rongfeng, Dean of the Wild Star Academy in the Lower North, saw Ning Daoyou, and learned that Ning Daoyou came to visit Hanyang Xianjun, and he would not dare to neglect, please let me go with me." Murong Feng smiled, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. The breath of Ning Qi was indeed much stronger than his initial cultivation. So, is it really a perfection? How long has Ning Qi practiced? From the first of the Xuan Xianbang to the first of the Taiyi Zhenxian list, as long as there are people who have paid attention to it, they know the time between the middle, but it is an ordinary Taiyi once, even less than a retreat time, it has crossed over. A few small realms? evildoer? Opportunity? Murong Feng took the road with his heart and thought about it. When Ningqi entered the interior of the building, they found that many immortals stood in the distance with curiosity. Their eyes basically fell on Ningqi, with a hint of curiosity, but with some gaze, faintly A little hostile. "Ning Daoyou, the front is the land of Hanyang Xianjun office." After the tea martial arts, Murong Feng pointed to a large hall in the distance. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, he has been able to feel the breath of Han Yang Xianjun at a close distance, really want to fight, such a fairy is perfect, Ning Qi can save life in their hands, if they want to win, I am afraid I have to use the power inside the heart of the ancestors, but just wait for this. Once the advanced task is over, the advanced Xianjun, Ningqi believes that he can naturally be invincible in Xianjun. Hey! The two figures broke into the air and appeared in front of Ningqi and others. This is the perfection of the two Taiyi Zhenxian! One of them looks quite young, and the appearance of twenty years old is just looking at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of chill. The other is a woman, middle-aged, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of curiosity. "Chen Daoyou, , you are here, this is the Ningbei Xuan Ningdao friend." Murong Feng saw it and smiled and introduced the two sides. Chen Daoyou''s full name, Chen Qing, is one of the three major sects of the Northern Wild Stars. The four elephants are the elders of the elders, and the full names of the priests and priests are one of the three major sects. The Mirror Moon is too elder, but the ruling of Yangzong has been levied. I fled to the Xianxian domain, so there are only two major gates on the northern star. "Oh, you are Ning Beixuan." Chen Qing''s faint words, in the tone, faint with a hint of hostility. The three handsome men heard the words and looked at each other. I dont know why this Taiyi is so attitude. He was very polite and bowed his hand: "It has been famous for a long time. I have seen Ning Daoyou." "You''re welcome." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Ning Daoyou is here to visit Hanyang Xianjun." Murong Feng smiled. "Oh? Are you coming to visit Hanyang Xianjun? Is there anything important?" Chen Qing frowned. Ning Qi faintly glanced at him and smiled at Murong Feng: "Mu Rongdao, please take the lead." Murong Feng finally noticed that Chen Qings attitude was a bit wrong. After seeing Chen Qings eyes, the quiet voice of Ning Qi smiled and said: Ning Daoyou please come with me. "and many more." Chen Qing waved and stopped the two men. He looked straight at Ning Qi and did not bring a little bit of fear. "Not long ago, Emperor Xian Xian personally passed the order, saying that Ning Daoyou is the ember of the ancient immortal family. This matter, I don''t know Ning Do you know about Dao?" Murong Feng''s look changed slightly, and he also looked at Chen Qing subconsciously. Who knows this in the fairy world? However, at this time, no one cares about this at this time, or because it is because of the inaction of Emperor Xian of the centuries that his position in many immortals is gradually declining, and there is no exact The evidence proves that Ning Qi has done some harmful to the fairy world. Things, plus Ning Qi is the first of the Taiyi true fairy list, Tiandao is recognized as the first person under the Xianjun, so who would be stupid to take this matter to say things? "I know how, how about not knowing?" Ning Qi looked at Chen Qing with a smile. Then, the smile on his face was even worse. The practice of Chen Qings body is the Xuanwu catalogue of one of the four major catalogues, while Ningqi has cultivated the four spirits of the four major catalogues. It seems that the four elephants, the inheritance should be quite long, or someone behind inadvertently got the Xuanwu catalogue that has been circulated from the gods of the world, and created the four elephants. "If you know it, you shouldn''t come to my northern star. I don''t welcome the ancient fairy in the northern star." Chen Qing''s cold road. "Chen Daoyou, you have passed." The brow is wrinkled. Murong Feng''s look is not very good-looking. In his opinion, Chen Qing is somewhat deliberately looking for jealousy, but he does not know, there is something in the end between Chen Qing and Ning Qi. Chapter 3063: Secret "Hey, you don''t understand. In the ancestral training of my four elephants, I have already mentioned the ancient immortal family. I was the founder of the four elephants. Before the fairy war, it was a fairy, and later died. In the catastrophe, the pro-disciples who sent the ancestors, that is, the second generation ancestor of my four elephants, once It has been said that if it was not for the ancient immortal family to betray the immortal world and enlighten the enemy, the original demon could not launch such a terrible war. If I open the ancestor, I will not be killed. It will be amazing and will have the opportunity to win in the future. The emperor exists! Chen Qing looked at Ning Qi coldly and said, "So, the second generation of the ancestors personally left the decree. If you see the ancient immortal family in the future, you will have to kill it. It is a revenge for the founding father!" Since this child is an ancient fairy, it is a traitor of the immortal world, come to my northern star, certainly not Kindly, I am afraid that there is some kind of behavior behind the betrayal of the fairyland. The invasion of the Mozu is not enough in your heart. The ancient immortal family has just disappeared, the Mozu is coming, huh, its so clever! The look of and Murong Feng has changed slightly. In fact, in the end, they have never thought about it, and they feel that the worlds affairs cannot be so coincidental. In the forums of the Zhutian, it was even suggested that the Tiandao family suddenly disappeared from the world and may be threatened by the ancient immortals. After all, in the battle of the Central Planet, it seems that the ancient immortals occupied an advantage. The town killed several emperors and defeated the third-step genius of the Tiandao family. It is not the ancient fairy. The existence of it! Ning Qi smiled. When he first came to the fairy world, he appeared in the ancient heavenly fairyland. At that time, he learned that the immortals here had some unusual resentment against the ancient immortals. Perhaps, it is related to the ancient Tianting Xianyu, which was the site that the ancient immortal family was in charge of. The ancestors of this guy in front of him are afraid to be one of the most powerful forces in the ancient immortals. They just died in the fairy. The war was misunderstood by his pro-disciples, leaving such a ancestral training. "Jokes, my boss came to the North Star, but to visit Hanyang Xianjun, because in the future, the old assembly is guarded at the border, and you are also defending against the Mozu. What are your qualifications to say that my boss is not? Good intentions? I see that you are the gentleman''s belly." Duan handsome cold snorted. "District Luo, dare to put it in front of me?" Chen Qing''s look changed. There has never been a big roar dare to be so mad in front of him. The next moment, he directly reached for the handsome head of the paragraph, but the depths of his eyes, but always pay attention to Ning Qi''s movements. The power of the turbulent avenues condenses a basaltic virtual shadow in Chen Qing, and the scene of the tortoise''s faucet exudes a very horrible mana fluctuation. At the same time, Chen Qing also provokes the power of the same level. Xuanwu catalogue is the only map of the four major catalogues. Record, Sixiangzong, is a purely refining sect, Chen Qing, is also a rare Taiyi in the refining monk, or Taiyi Zhenxian is a perfect, his physical strength, almost equivalent to the same level of magic Family! The power of the violent blood made the close-up of Ji Shan and Feng Lin Xuanguang change, and at this moment, the two could barely breathe. at the same time. Ning Qi also condensed a basaltic virtual shadow, and reached out with a hand, he took Chen Qing''s palm back, and led Chen Qingyi to retreat seven or eight steps. Chen Qing was shocked to see Ning Qi, "Xuanwu catalogue?" how is this possible? There is an incredible color in his eyes. This is the secret of the four elephants. Only the direct lineage of each of the four elephants has the opportunity to learn the true Xuanwu catalogue, ordinary disciples and elders. It is a castrated version. However, the basaltic shadow of Ning Qi is clearer than him, and the atmosphere is much thicker than him. This is obviously a complete Xuanwu catalogue! Yan and Murong Feng were also a little shocked. It seems that they would not think of it in Ning Qi and see the similar exercises with Chen Qing. "Look at the people who are unhappy with my ancient immortal family. How old are you? Today I am coming to visit Hanyang Xianjun, I don''t plan to see blood, you can roll it." Ning Qi faint road. "Where did you steal the secret of my four elephants?!" Chen Qing roared, although he knew that his fighting power might be worse than Ningqi, but he still had no fear. No matter what, at this moment, the northern wild star has Hanyang Xianjun sitting in the town, he believes that Hanyang Xianjun will stand here. One side! "The secret of the four elephants?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Jokes, you dont even learn the four spirits. How dare you say that your Xuanwu catalogue is not secret? Sixiangzong? Does the Qinglong elephant have you? A shadow of Qinglong was condensed behind Ningqi. At this moment, the momentum of Ning Qi suddenly increased, bringing a touch of imperial power. "Is Suzaku like you?" Ning Qi smiled. A scorpion phantom condenses behind the scenes, and the temperature rises suddenly. "Do you want a white tiger like you?" Ning Qi laughed again. Then, with a head down, the white tiger with its cold and murderous eyes appeared behind Ningqi, as if the tiger was down the mountain, and it was cold and cold looking directly at Chen Qing. The violent killings are emitted from Ningqi. The four images gathered together, and Chen Qing was shocked again and again. "Impossible...you..." "Chen Qing, you will retire." A gentle voice came. Then, I saw a middle-aged man dressed in a blue robes and walked slowly in front of everyone. He and Murong Feng quickly bowed, and called Hanyang Xianjun. However, Chen Qing was still immersed in the shock. He seemed to be unaware of it. After a full amount of interest, he reacted. He looked back ugly and stood behind Hanyang Xianjun. He just looked at Ning Qis eyes and still With a hint of horror. "Hello is the Ningbei Xuan, the number one in the Taiyi Zhenxian list?" Hanyang Xianjun smiled at Ningqi. "Exactly, the predecessor is Hanyang Xianjun." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Predecessors did not dare to act. When you were in the Central Star, you not only defeated the third step of the Tiandao family, but also the existence of several Tiandao family. If you call me a predecessor, would you not let me live?" Hanyang Xianjun smiled and waved his hand, his eyes revealing a hint of curiosity. As for the identity of Ning Qi, in fact, among the high-levels of the fairy world, everyone has made a conclusion. In addition, Yu Qings ancestors later took another shot. At that time, the fairy who had seen the live broadcast had already guessed that the horror of being a enchanting person It is Ning Qi. As for why Ning Qi suddenly has such strength, it is naturally related to the heart of the demon ancestors, but even the owner of the fleshy palm wants to compete for something. "What? Hanyang Xianjun means..." Chen Qing and others sucked a cold breath, and suddenly felt a horror in my heart. Not only they, but even Ji Shan and Feng Lin Xuanguangs eyes on Ning Qi have produced tremendous changes... However, the handsome section, but already known the general, is very calm. This is not a secret to the top of the Temple of War. At the beginning, the cold days and the Li Xin were also exposed. Chapter 3064: Mortal song Hanyang Xianjun is laughing, how can I not understand? Ning Qi smiled and said. Everyone looks strange, since Hanyang Xianjun said so, it must have been very determined, even if Ning Qi does not admit it, it is useless. Chen Qing was a little scared. When he got to this realm, he naturally knew what the first name of Taiyi really was, but he still dared to provoke Ningqi, except because the four elephants did have such ancestral training, there is also a very The important reason is that Hanyang Xianjun is sitting in the north of the town at this moment, he is Xin Ningqi is stronger and cannot be an opponent of Xianjun. The gap between Taiyi and Xianjun is very scary. It is said that the gap between mortal and immortal is not overdone. In the eyes of Taiyi, Xianjun is a fairy, they are mortal, and the existence of Xianjun exists as long as one blows. Breath, you can make Taiyi feel hurt! But now, Hanyang Xianjun actually made a direct voice, indicating that Ningqi was the horrible enchanting sect that had killed several Tiandao family empire on the central planet. This makes Chen Qing unable to calm down! A trace of cold sweat oozing from his forehead. "Whether, since Ning Daoyou is not willing to mention this matter, then we will not mention it. Today, Ning Daoyou can come to visit and say, go out and ride Long Xianjun, they are afraid to envy, Murong Feng, you bring Ning These younger generations around Daoyou are going to rest, and I want to talk to Ning Daoyou." Hanyang Xianjun haha ??smiled. "Yes." Murong Feng nodded quickly and turned to the handsome three people: "Please come with me." Duan Yingjun looked at Ning Qi and saw Ning Qi nod. This was a haha ??smile. He said to Murong Feng: "Mu Rongdao is very polite." Murong Taoyou... Ji Shan and Feng Lin Xuanguang''s look changed slightly, and Yu Guang took a handsome look, and his look was slightly strange. Its fun to stumble and look at the handsome guy. Chen Qing finally knows why Duan Yingjun is so bold. It is clearly that he has a good backing. He is not afraid of being afraid of the day. Instead of being angry, Murong Feng is more enthusiastic. The smile on his face is more enthusiastic. Don''t say shouting friends. He now wants to be in line with the handsome brothers. He can follow Ningqi to the North Star, which shows Duan Ying and Ning Qizhi. The relationship between the two is inevitable, and Ning Qi may be a third step of horror. As long as there is a chance, who wouldnt want to end it. Not long after, the devil will attack the ancient heavenly fairyland in an all-round way. At this time, it can make a good relationship with a suspected third-step power, and may be able to change its life in the future! Ning Qi went to the main hall not far from Hanyang Xianjun, and the handsome three men were taken down by Murong Feng. Only Chen Qinghe was still in the same place. "Chen Daoyou, you have some impulsiveness today." He smiled and said: "Sometimes people can''t just recognize death. You say that you left your ancestral training in the sect, but how reliable is the ancestral training? How many years did it take to occupy the magical fairyland? How many years have they been separated in the middle, have you seen the Tiandao family? Those who are not on the border People, the heart still has a little fantasies about the Tiandao family, can not see the essence of the matter, and you are with me, in the North Stars against the Mozu for so many years, still can not see? Rumors, shaking his head, glanced at the direction of the hall, and then turned and left. Chen Qing stood alone, his face was blue and green, but his eyes flashed a complex color. It is not unreasonable to say something, but he believes in the ancestral training left by the second generation of his founders! "Since the second generation of the founders said that the founding fathers were killed by the ancient immortals, it must be true. In any case, no matter what attitude the Tiandao family is, my four elephants and ancient immortals are inconsistent. But... its not appropriate to have a conflict with them at the moment, you can use him. Together, they resisted the Mozu... Four Spirits..." Chen Qingchao looked at the direction of the hall, and there was a trace of unwillingness in the depths of his eyes. "Shi Zun once said that since there are Xuanwu catalogues in the world, there must be another The three catalogues, if collected together, may become another more horrible method of practice. The same is true of the founding of the founders. Only then will the Zongmen be named as the four elephants, that is, they hope that future generations will gather one another. Catalogue... I didnt expect it, but I was taken one step by an ancient fairy, and I took it for a long time. My four elephants were the real inheritance. He didnt know where to go, and got these four figures. Record, I will I have to think of a way to let him spit it out! ......... Inside the temple. Ning Qi and Han Yang Xianjun sit face to face, at the same time, there are two boys like the presence of a jar of wine, the two people poured a bowl of wine, pale yellow wine poured into the bowl, suddenly overflowing with a very charming aroma Just to smell it, Ning Qi feels that the spirit of the body is scented by this breath. Moved, added some space. "This wine..." Ning Qi was a little surprised. His current cultivation is already a perfect fulfillment of Taiyi Zhenxian, and this wine incense can even make him add a trace of silk repair, even if the ordinary eight-ninth order of the immortality is not comparable. "Ningdao friendly eyesight, this wine, named ''the mortal song'' is the three idiots Xianjun brewed, is his baby, that is, mortals can also take, serving not only will not explode and die, sleep on a I feel that I can become a fairy, and I also have great help to my qualifications. I will build a mortal with this wine. It is the achievement of Da Luo, the fruit is no less than twenty! I have been so eager to ask him for these years, but I am reluctant to take it out on weekdays. Hanyang Xianjun smiled. The two boys, a man and a woman, are not weak in their cultivation. They already have a mysterious world, but their looks look very naive, as if they were eight or nine years old. After they poured wine, they did not leave, but stood behind the Hanyang Xianjun, sucking the fragrance with a strong scent, and a smile on his face. "The mortal song, this name is really good, can this wine drink so that mortals can sleep into a fairy?" Ning Qi first praised the name of the wine, and then asked some suspiciously. There are many heaven and earth spirits in his space package, and there are many great things. After all, the gods who were killed by him are very expensive, but there are not so many heaven and earth spirits that can make mortals stand. Cheng Xian, the mortal kind of flesh, even the most garbage of the first order elixir Take it, it will have to explode and die. "If the three idiots are here, they must be in a hurry with Ning Dao. In the fairy world, how many families want to ask him for a mortal song, that is, the Emperor Xian often exchanges with him for spiritual materials." Hanyang Xianjun smiled. Although there is no positive answer, it is enough to show that the effect of this wine is indeed so strange. Chapter 3065: The devil is here! "Ning Daoyou, please." Hanyang Xianjun picked up the wine bowl and pointed it to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The two men sang together the mortal songs in the bowl. The next moment, Ning Qi suddenly felt a warm breath, flowing from his throat into the stomach, and then, a soft to speech. Power, gently scattered in his body, the internal organs seem to be being countless double The gentle, white and tender hand massaged, while Ning Qis repair was once again refined. This kind of cultivation is as refined as it is, and there is no discomfort, as if it was before drinking. "Sure enough." Ning Qi praised. "Ning brother likes it, then come back, the existence of the Ning brother behind, can have a plan to be born, together with the demon? The blood pool demon, but the words to fully attack the ancient heaven in the three years, now Its been less than three years. Hanyang Xianjun looked forward to Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled bitterly: "I am afraid that I will disappoint Xianjun. This war, the ancient immortal family does not intend to intervene." "what?" Hanyang Xianjun slightly stunned, and then the brows tangled together. "I don''t know why? Speaking of it, this ancient heavenly fairyland is the site of the ancient immortal family. You don''t want to see this place fall, by the Mozu Occupy..." Ning Qi smiled. "Hanyang Xianjun can want to hear a story?" Hanyang Xianjuns look nodded dignifiedly, Please speak. Ning Qi said that it will not be an ordinary story, it is likely to have a relationship with the fairy war. Ningqi''s speed is not fast. He said, after a small half hour, a simple secret behind the fairy war, and the reason why the ancient immortal family was not born, Hanyang Xianjun learned all. He wanted to refute, but found that he could not find any reason to refute. Because this time the Tiandao family is indeed not born, if it is really intended to use the Mozu to consume the ancient immortals, and would rather sacrifice the lives of countless immortals, just for the sake of one''s own desires, then what the Tiandao family did, it is worth making people Think deeply. "But, in this way, the reputation of the Tiandao family, is it also very bad? Everyone in the fairy world knows that they have become a tortoise turtle this time, and they dare not come forward to defend against the Mozu..." The family may be that they put it in. Besides, the first fairy war in the past, you have seen the existence that survived from that time? Its the Emperor Xian, its also the end of the fairy war. Asked about the emperor''s realm? The original Emperor, the original Xianjun, who lived Down? Since no one lives, there is no such thing as truth. Ning Qi smiled. Hanyang Xianjun sucked a bite of cold, he already wanted to understand the meaning of Ning Qi, let alone the fact that this fairy war will kill and hurt many immortals, and after the end, how many of his familiar existence can survive, even He may not be alive. In this way, when the battle of the fairy devil is over, who will remember the original retreat of the Tiandao family and avoid the catastrophe? Because the people who remember, are dead! "Is it really saved?" Hanyang Xianjun sighed softly. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi, "Ning Daoyou, your previous means..." "That is the means that I can only possess when I am in a state of enchantment. I really have to go to that point. I may not be able to distinguish between the enemy and me. It is a disaster for the devil or the immortal." Ning Qi shook his head. "Ugh" Hanyang Xianjun actually had speculations. The state of Ningqi was really abnormal at the beginning, and later performance was actually sitting on it. "So Ning Daoyou came to the border this time, really intend to stay with this place with me? You can also say that you are also an ancient fairy..." Hanyang Xianjun Road. "I can only represent myself. The ancient fairy is also a fairy. I can delay the movement of the Mozu as much as possible. It is also very good. Maybe after a few years, there are ancient immortals to stop this catastrophe. It is not certain. thing." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you for your friendship." Hanyang Xianjun Gongdao: "In this case, Ningdaoyou should not stay in the battlefield of the Northern Wilderness and stay with me." "Xianjun, dare to ask if the Mozu is a big invasion, which battlefield will be chosen as a breakthrough point?" Ning Qi smiled. "Inevitably, the battlefield of Shura is undoubtedly. As long as it breaks through, you can drive straight into the center of the ancient heavenly fairyland. The rest of the battlefield will not break. If there is any choice, retreat or death, we will all be passive. It is a pity that although the Tiandao family has many immortals, they intend to avoid the world, and the number of immortals in the major fairy tales is less than twenty, and some do not want to be enshrined by the emperor, but have the power of Xianjun, but There are no more than 30 friends in the name of Xianjun. Of these, half of them belong to the Emperor of the Immortals, and the rest will stay in each. Since the immortal domain, it will not be easy to leave for the ancient heavenly fairyland. Hanyang Xianjun sighed. "Thirteen battlefields, now the three battlefields of Shura, plus me and Tianhe Xianjun, Peng Peng Xianjun, but can hold the four battlefields. If the time limit is reached, the Mozu will attack all the way, the rest of the battlefield. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be wiped out." Ning Qi can understand the mood of Hanyang Xianjun at the moment. The Mozu, which can be solved by hand, has brought such hidden dangers to the fairy world, and it has made the people of the immortals feel guilty, and there is a possibility of eighty-nine percent. It is because the Tiandao family has specially put the Mozu in order to deal with the ancient immortals. I have to doubt that the first fairy war, maybe That''s it! "Hanyang Xianjun, I am going to the battlefield of Shura." Ning Qi opened the way. "Sura battlefield?" Hanyang Xianjun slightly glimpsed, and the two boys behind him looked at Ning Qis eyes and became a bit strange. "Ning Daoyou, you can think about it, the battlefield of Shura is much more dangerous than the battlefield of the North." Hanyang Xianjun has some dignified words. "You are very qualified. If you can master that power in the future, it will be the third step. You can''t compete with you in the presence of the emperor. Maybe you can save the catastrophe of the fairy world. If you die." In the battlefield of Shura, everything will be empty!" I paused. "Its hard to hear. The ancient Tianting Xianyu is in the fall. The Mozu wants to lay down the entire fairyland. I am afraid that it will take many years. These times are enough to produce variables!" "Thanks to Hanyang Xianjun for pointing, but the mind has already decided." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. "So... I have nothing to send you, this altar is taken by you, and when you go to the battlefield of Shura, Sanxian Xianjun and Lishui Xianjun met, and I know that I have met you." Hanyang Xianjun looked at Ning Qi deeply, and then waved his hand, and the jar of wine fell in front of Ningqi. How nice is this? Ning Qi smiled and refused. "Ning Daoyou should be polite." Hanyang Xianjun is a firm road. "I am embarrassed when I am down." Ning Qi no longer refused, smiled and collected the wine, and then talked a few words, Han Yang Xian Jun personally sent Ning Qi to the door, at the same time, the horizon seems to have a layer of black mist swept. "The Mozu is coming again." Hanyang Xianjun sneered a sneer, but then his look changed in vain. "The smell of the devil?" Chapter 3066: Lucifer Morning Star At this moment, on the vast northern star, all the immortals feel the horror of the dark clouds! "The horror of the horror! This time is not too true magic, is it the devil?" "How come, the Monarch has never set foot on the border once, is it difficult to become a magical Tianxian domain that intends to attack our ancient Tianting Xianyu? The deadline given by the Blood Pond Monarch has not yet arrived!" "It''s not easy to do!" The figure was broken, and the North Star did not count the escaped Taiyi. There were more than a hundred Taiyi in the country, but some Taiyi had already gone to other borders. So at the moment, there are only more than 30 Taiyi in the North Star, including Chen Qing and Yu. Two Taiyi true fairy great perfect! Almost instantaneously, the Taitai B came to Hanyang Xianjun, and Qi Qi looked at the dark clouds of the group, and the look was unprecedentedly dignified. Immediately after the break, these elders, disciples, one of the Xuanxian, Daluo, and Jinxian, who came under the seat of Taiyi, came to this place. "Boss, what happened, how can there be a demon level to come to the North Desert battlefield?" Duan Ying and others, under the leadership of Murong Feng, rushed to the stage, and the handsome face showed a hint of horror, and things were too strange. First, the remote star field, there is a mysterious magic that can not appear, and then, there is a direct demon to the north of the battlefield, is that the three-year period so soon? Or is it a special demon who deliberately deceives and wants to beat someone by surprise? "Fortunately, Hanyang Xianjun is sitting here in this place. If it is a while ago, I am afraid that the northern desert battlefield will be destroyed in an instant!" Chen Qing, Yan, Murong Feng, and so on, are all too happy to look at Hanyang Xianjun. The clouds are rolling and coming. The entire sky was almost covered by dark clouds, and even the sun could not fall, and the earth was covered with a dark shadow. Everyone can see that the dark clouds are standing in groups of densely-knit demons, many of them are too true, and the mysterious magic is countless, but this is not the most shocking, the most shocking is that in the dark clouds In the front section, standing two figures. Behind these two figures are eight pairs of black lacquered wings with feathers filling up. At this moment, the wings are half-expanded, and they all have a creepy atmosphere. Monarch! Still two! Both of these are the monarchs, and the smell of one of them is almost the same as that of Hanyang Xianjun. The other one is weaker, but it is still the demon! Everyone took a breath of cold, and then, the look became extremely difficult to look at. This time, two demons existed, and Hanyang Xianjun was present. I am afraid that the northern desert battlefield could not be discussed anymore. Hanyang Xianjun Deal with one of them at most, then another one... What should I do? Everyone present, except Hanyang Xianjun, the strongest is Taiyi Zhenxian Great Consummation, but one hundred Taiyi Zhenxian is a perfect match, it is not an opponent of Xianjun! Everyone thought of this, and my heart was already awkward. "The rumored magic Tianxian domain Hanbei demon emperor has nine great immortals, the most powerful is the blood pool demon, the Lord is eight pairs of magic wings, should be ranked second, second only to the blood pool magic Lucifer morning light?" Hanyang Xianjuns face showed a hint of dignified color, Shen Shen. His voice, though not large, echoed in this world in a very short period of time, and the whole North Stars, no matter where they are, can hear it. "That is the voice of Hanyang Xianjun!" "The second demon, the Lucifer morning light?" "How can such a presence come to our northern star?" The immortal in every corner of the Northern Star, originally felt trembled because of the arrival of Lucifer''s morning light, and now he heard the words of Hanyang Xianjun, and his heart was even more shocked. At the same time, all the immortals have raised a panic in their hearts, and the demon king who ranks second in the magical fairyland comes to the northern wild star, and cant always be Come on, come on? ...... "Lucifer morning light..." Ning Qi looked at the two demons, and his eyes showed a strange color, which made him think of the Lucifer tribe in the Central Plains. Does the Lord of the Lucifer tribe have such wings? But the other side is just a demon, only three pairs of magic wings. "I don''t know if this is a change, and whether the prison is involved..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. Although he told other demons to kill and kill, but in the experience of the prison, let Ning Qi still have a relationship with Payne, Ruriel and others, not because they are the identity of the Mozu, Just treat them equally, and Ning Qi has his own number, if this experience Known, or the form of the Mozu was discovered, I am afraid to sit down as a traitor to his celestial traitors. Lucifer''s morning light looks like a smile on Hanyang Xianjun. "You are Hanyang Xianjun." He is talking about the lingua franca, and ... is very authentic. If you only listen to the figure and don''t look at it, it is not like a demon! "ߴﹾ." The existence of the demon in the early days of Lu Xifa morning light, said a common language of the Mozu, heard in the public, just like nonsense, simply do not understand. The fairy world is not like the Mozu, and there is no genre of the Mozu. However, there was one person who was very familiar with the language. That is Ning Qi. He heard it clearly. The other party said: "Big Brother, don''t go out with this group of nonsense nonsense, directly kill the town, lay down the battlefield of the Northern Wilderness, use this place to give birth to the blood sacrifice, let me ascend to the middle of the devil." "Second brother, don''t worry, don''t be so sloppy, although the fairy is not very strong, but one thing, our Mozu really want to learn, it is etiquette." Lucifer''s morning light smiled at his second brother, and then looked at Hanyang Xianjun, seems to be waiting for Hanyang Xianjun''s response. "Its really Hanyang Xianjun. You are here today. Wouldnt you specifically meet me and talk about your family? Han Yang Xian Jun smiled. "That is not, my brother is the true arrogance of the Lucifer family. Lucifer Morning Star has cultivated a special practice. As long as he swallows a group of immortals, he can advance to the middle of the demon. He has just arrived some time ago. Magic Tianxian, so I plan to bring him here to open my eyes, right, I Its not the second demon of the Devils Day. The demon of the Devils Field is no longer only a few people. I figure, there should be forty-six, and its still coming back. ,Ha ha. Lucifer smiled in the morning light. what? Forty-six? real or fake? Although everyone does not believe in the heart, but look at Lucifer Morning Star, they can only choose to believe, because these few hundred years, no one has heard of this character, since today there is a more unseen monster, perhaps the road According to Xifa Chenguang, it is true! Chapter 3067: Northern desert The news brought by Lucifer''s morning light is really shocking. Everyone can imagine how much the magical power of the Devil''s Field will be enhanced after three years. However, what worries them most is that Lu Xifa morning light today. Take the purpose of his brother! Devouring a group of immortals! Needless to say, their goal is probably the fairy on the northern star! The appearance of Chen Qing and others became extremely ugly. This is because the confidence of Hanyang Xianjun sitting in the northern wild star has gradually weakened. The other party is the two demon kings, Han Yang Xianjun to deal with Lucifer morning light, then, his younger brother Lucifer Morning Star can crush the rest of the immortals on the North Star, and swallow! There have been many immortals, secretly took out the Tianfu, shooting the scene in front of them, some people posted in the forums for help, hoping to have a Xianjun to come to reinforcements, and some opened the live room, but not for Make money, but let all the immortals see the brutality of the Mozu To awaken the war of those who have not yet come to the ancient heavens to fight against the demon. ...... Zhutian Forum. One by one, the posts about the North Stars are constantly coming out, basically asking for help, hoping to have Xianjun come to reinforce. "Hey, the North Star is dangerous now. I didn''t expect the Mozu to not play cards according to common sense. From the future, the Monarch who passed the border, came two people..." "The rest of the battlefield of Xianjun, even if you want to rush to the North Star, the shortest time will take more than ten days, how can you catch up!" "A dozen days... According to the strength of these two demons, I am afraid that within two days, the Northern Stars will become a dead star! After a dozen days, there will be a singer, but it is too late. It is." "Someone started the live broadcast. Everyone has seen it in the past. Maybe Hanyang Xianjun can make a big splash and delay the two demons. When other Xianjun comes to the reinforcements, maybe!" Soon, many people moved from the Zhutian forum to the Zhutian live broadcast platform, and soon found hundreds of windows that are playing the scene of the North Star. It is through the screen, they can also feel the terrible atmosphere of Lucifer morning light and Lucifer Morningstar. Not to mention the dark clouds, there are still a lot of demon people, there are dozens of Taiyi real devils, there are tens of thousands of demon people in the mighty, more than any battle in the border over the years, more There are many, many people from all walks of life see this scene, their looks are very ugly, they have I feel that the people on the other side of the Mozu are getting more and more, and the three-year agreement that the Blood Pond Monarch said is probably not a curse! "Hanyang Xianjun is weak, I don''t know if this will happen... Fallen!" "Hey! The crow''s mouth! If Hanyang Xianjun is degraded, our ancient Tianting Xianyu strength suddenly drops at least 20%!" "Just tell the truth, with the strength of Hanyang Xianjun, escape can definitely escape, but after the escape, the Taoist friends on the North Star, fearing that they will suffer..." A bar of curtains flashed across the screen. suddenly. There is a barrage that caught the attention of everyone. "The one around Hanyang Xianjun, isn''t Ningbei Xuan, the number one in the Taiyi Zhenxian list?" "How could he be in the North Star?" Is it true that the ancient immortals are ready to shoot? "Fart! The ancient fairy is a traitor, this time maybe you will join the Mozu, how can you shoot!" "Yes, you said, there is such a coincidence in the world, Ning Beixuan appeared in the northern wild star, and it attracted two demons. Is it not that it should be outside?" Because of the existence of Ning Qi, the barrage suddenly became crazy. Virtual Hall. The high-level tyrannical and other high-ranking temples of the Warriors sit together and look at the scenes projected by the stars, and the look is somewhat dignified. "How can the young master be in the northern wild star, hey, the handsome man is also!" Xiaoyue and Shuanglinger sat together, and they looked at the live broadcast with some dignity. When they found that Duan Ying was also in the North Star, he was even more curious. "This guy" Duan Feifei looked at Duan handsome with some anger. In the live broadcast scene, Duan handsome was smiling and standing next to Ning Qi, looking at the group of demons without heart. You must know that now two demons are coming to the North Stars. In the view of Duan Feifei, Ning Qi is stronger, and that is only Taiyi Zhenxian, so the situation of the Northern Stars is very dangerous! "Fr., when did we leave for the North Star?" Dongfang Royal Luo looked at the Eastern Holocaust, and said. "Immediately, commanded, all the disciples of the God of War, rushed to the North Stars as quickly as possible, even if we are not opponents, we can not let Ning brother face these Mozu alone." The Eastern Holocaust got up. "Yes!" Xiaoyues eyes are bright, and she has already got some gear. When the order was transmitted to every disciple of the Temple of War, no disciples of the Temple of War were hesitant, unless they couldnt walk away, and the rest were in the first place, heading for the North Star! ...... Ancient Tianting Xianyu border line. Shura battlefield. Sanchi Xianjun and Lishui Xianjun sit face to face, standing behind a lot of Taiyi, including two disciples, and other Zongmen''s Taiyi, two and riding Longxianjun sitting in the battlefield of Shura, whether it is Where is the Taiyi, naturally three people are respected. Looking at the scene in the live broadcast, Dian Xianjun''s calm face, can not help but reveal a hint of worry. "The strength of Hanyang and Lucifer morning light is probably equal, plus another demon. This battlefield in the northern desert may have to disappear from the border." Draining Xian Jun Shen Shen. Behind the Taiyi Wenyan, the eyes are showing the color of worry. The Northern Wilderness Battlefield is one of the three most important battlefields except the Shura battlefield. If the Northern Wilderness Battlefield collapses at this time, you dont have to wait for the Blood Pond Monster to say The expiration of the period, the ancient Tianting Xianyu will be seriously damaged. "I am afraid that this road to the West is a singular act. The Mozu really wants to attack. It is impossible to take the knife in the battlefield of the North. He should be true. This time he came for the cultivation of his brother." Sanchi Xianjun sighed. "Are we rushing over now?" Lishui Xianjun looked at him. "If you don''t have time, if you are in the middle of the Mozu''s adjustment of the tiger, we will leave, and this Shura battlefield will come to a demon monarch, and it will fall. I only hope that Hanyang can see the major bureau, first find the opportunity to retreat, the northern desert battlefield. Can only be discarded." Sanchi Xianjun shook his head. The presence of Taiyi''s face became extremely ugly. There are hundreds of Taiyi on the North Star, and countless Xianfan. If you give up this, the number of people killed and injured will be an astronomical number! "There may be some ways to do this. He is an ancient fairy after all." Dian Xianjuns eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi. "I hope so." Sanchi Xianjun did not have much confidence in Ningqi, and the rest of Taiyi, because of the words of Lishui Xianjun, they looked at Ningqi, and they did not know why Lexian Xianjun would say this. Ning Qi is enchanting again, isn''t that too Taiyi? Can''t you fight against the demon? Chapter 3068: whats your name "Big Brother, don''t talk nonsense with them anymore!" Lucifers face was a little impatient, but this time it was used in the fairy tales. The immortals on the northern star were heard, and the heart was suddenly stunned. Is this going to be done? "Well, you are not patient at all." Lucifer morning lightly looked at his second brother, then smiled at Hanyang Xianjun: "Hanyang Xianjun, let''s play a game, see if your fairy is strong, or my body is hard." In other words, the breath of Lu Xifa''s morning light is constantly rising, and the eight pairs of wings are slowly spreading out. The raging magical power makes the feeling of the shudder in the hearts of the immortals on the northern star. "This is the power of the devil..." Chen Qing, Yan and other Taiyi Zhenxian have some horror to look at Lucifer morning light. They have a hunch that the other party can kill all the Taiyis in the room with just one hand. "When you join hands, how long can you persist, how long will it last? When I repel the Lucifer morning light, I will come back to the rescue." Hanyang Xianjun looked dignified in the public, then he looked at Ning Qi, "Ning brother, this time I am bothering you, insisting that I come back!" "Sin Jun please go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Lucifer morning light, let''s go to a far away place!" Hanyang Xianjun immediately laughed and burst into the air. "Haha, I have this intention, the second brother, the North Star is handed over to you." Lucifer''s morning light haha ??smiled, and his figure suddenly disappeared into place. They did not leave the North Stars too far, and they could still capture the figure of the two at the moment with the characters. The strength of Lucifer''s morning light is indeed not weaker than that of Hanyang Xianjun. In a short period of time, the two have already played against each other, but they are not in the same league. Xianjun shot, there is a terrible aftershock, but the two have a certain distance from the North Star, when the aftermath hit, it has become a squally wind, not too much harm to the ordinary immortals, at most is a little pressure. "It seems that Hanyang Xianjun and Lu Xifa morning light directly fight, can not be won in a short period of time, but unfortunately, if only Lu Xifa morning light came here, there is still a possibility of a battle in the northern desert battlefield. right now" The fairy gods from all over the country looked at the pictures in the live broadcast, and their faces showed a hint of sorrow. There are also several live broadcasts. I didn''t lock the two men''s battles. Instead, I shifted my goal to Lucifer''s morning star. The immediate priority is to find a way to live in his hands, so that I have the opportunity to wait until Hanyang Xianjun returns. "Hey..." Lucifer Morning stared down at the crowd, his eyes swept over the faces, and when he saw the scars in the depths of these immortals, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Morning Star, do you want me to go up and open a path for adults?" A Taiyi true magical perfection exists in the first step, arching. "No, you need to take your shot?" Lucifer Morning Star smirked. The Taiyi true devil was full of greatness and smacked on the horse''s leg. He laughed and said: "Morning Star is right, and it is as simple as killing an ant with the killing of these celestial beings." The next moment, Lucifer Morning Star stepped into the void, and walked towards Ningqi. Every step, people felt more and more heavy. It seemed to be a fairy who deliberately tortured the northern star, like a cat and a mouse. Chen Qinghe and other Taiyi Zhenxian subconscious Shenning wonders, the Taiyi in the presence, is the strongest Ningqi. "Boss, this person is too arrogant, do you want to do him?" Duan handsome whispered. Everyone heard the words and looked at them handsomely. Who is arrogant? "Go ahead." Ning Qi smiled. "I am here for you." "Still forget it, just my little arm and calf, not enough for him to punch." Duan handsome laughed. "Ning Beixuan, I am going to join forces, maybe I can counter this magic for a while." Chen Qing opened the door. He nodded slightly. This is the only way. In the next battle, Xuan Xian couldnt get in the way. Only the presence of Taiyi teamed up, maybe there is a chance of half a silk, can resist the Lucifer morning star for a while, just... this time is bound to not Too long... "You don''t have to join hands. You are going to rush for me and prepare for the offense." Ning Qi did not return to the light laughter, step by step, and went straight to Lucifer Morning Star. "Ok?" There was a faint color in the eyes of everyone. When they saw Ning Qis move, the heart was shocked. Is this going to fight against a demon with one''s own strength? Even if it is the first in the Taiyi Real Episode, this move is too rampant... " !!" Chen Qings eyes moved slightly. "Oh, a little bit, this fairy is quite big." After Lucifers morning star noticed Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a trace of color, and a district of Taiyi, dare to take the initiative to welcome him, is this crazy or really not afraid of death? Or is this crazy before dying? Mind here, Lucifers eyes flashed a smile in his eyes. Want to have a good look before dying, let me blow you up on the spot, then your friends and family will see you. The demons who stood on the dark clouds also felt a shock at Ning Qis move. "I don''t think there are such brave guys in the immortals." "Its a pity that if you are on the morning star, you will die." at the same time. This scene on the Northern Stars was continuously broadcast on the live broadcast platform, and the number of online users hit new highs again and again. "Ning Beixuan is taking the initiative to find death." "What do you say? People at least dare to stand up." "Yes!" "I hope that the most promising Tianjiao in the fairyland will not fall down. I have already begun to suspect that the order of the Emperor Xian is wrong." "Over the years, Emperor Xiandi has not been moving. Instead, he said that the traitor of the immortal world, the embers of the ancient immortal family stood up. What does this mean? I think everyone knows it!" "How about this, the Emperor Xiandi may be preparing for some kind of big action, and when the Mozu invade, it will be defeated in one fell swoop!" "Don''t make a noise, take a good look, can you save the battlefield in the northern desert today? Just look at this!" With the distance between Ningqi and Lucifer morning light getting closer and closer, whether it is the immortal on the northern star, or the immortal who is paying attention to this place through the live broadcast platform, they are all nervous, only the group of demons on the dark clouds, very I was calmly watching this scene with a smile on my face. "You are the first immortal who came to the fairyland and killed, qualified to let me know your name, then tell me what is your name." When the two were separated by more than ten steps, they stopped at the same time. Lucifers morning star smiled and looked at Ning Qi, Dao. Chapter 3069: Wait "Ning Beixuan, my name is Ning Beixuan." Ning Qi smiled. "Ningbei Xuan... Oh, I know." Lucifers morning star smiled and continued to walk towards Ningqi. The two sides were only a dozen steps away. With this move, the distance between the two was closer, and the breath of Lucifers morning star. Very terrifying, he completely released the atmosphere of the beginning of the demon king. The following Chen Qing and Yu are two people who are perfect for Taiyi Zhenxian. Because of this horrible atmosphere, the breathing is somewhat uncomfortable. Other Taiyi is even more uncomfortable. As for the existence of Taiyi, it has been constantly stirred up. Spiritual gas, protect yourself, only then, they can guarantee their legs Will not tremble. The suppression between the levels is really horrible! "Then you have to remember, even if you are dead, you must remember this name." Ning Qi laughed. The third layer of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong. The body suddenly changed into a giant python, and at the same time the nine-door armor opened, the strength of the body doubled and doubled. In a flash, Ningqis power instantly surged by 512 times. His own basic strength is terrifying, and he has opened nine armor. At this moment, Ning Qis heartbeat sounds almost all make the earthquake tremble. The immortals on the northern star have felt a more than Lucifers morning star. The pressure of terror. Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Something was unbelievable. At this moment, Ning Qis breath had overshadowed Lucifer Morning Star. The audience in the live room was unable to accurately sense the change and gap between the two because they were not on the scene. However, they could see the fading color of Lucifers face. "Ningbei Xuan''s strength is strong..." "This kind of form reminds me of the great enchanting predecessor of the Central Star. Ningbei Xuantong is an ancient fairy, afraid that it is not the descendant of the great enchanting predecessor?" "If this is the case, today the North Desert battlefield is saved!" "You are wrong, I suspect that Ning Beixuan is the big enchanting predecessor!" "Impossible, although they can all be depraved, but there are many differences in form, and Ningbei Xuan strength has not yet reached that point!" "You have forgotten, when the Yuqing ancestors shot, and the two women? According to the news I got, one of the women was the wife of Ning Beixuan!! And in the Central Star, the big enchanting The little girl in the arms of her predecessor is the daughter of Ning Beixuan!" "Impossible... Where did your news come from!" "Xuan Jianzong!" "..." Among the various kinds of barrage, there are many speculations and analysis. Many people did not believe that Ning Qi and Da Yao are the same person, but gradually, they have a trace of doubt... "Xianjun? Is this person in the middle of Xianjun? No, this breath... Why is it similar to my Mozu? He is also a refining monk..." Lucifer Morningstar looked at Ning Qi with some incredulity. "This is his real strength?" Chen Qing stayed in the wood chicken, Ning Qi gave him the feeling at the moment, it is close, it is extremely difficult, if you hit him, I am afraid that he can kill him with a punch! This feeling is stronger than when Lucifers morning star came to the crowd! And the sixth sense of Taiyi Zhenxian, that is very accurate! "Today''s North Star has been saved!" There was a flush of redness on the face, which was caused by the surge of blood! Is the first of the Taiyi Zhenxian list so strong? Ji Shan looked at Ning Qi''s back and muttered to himself. "Ji brother, you are wrong, the boss is not the ordinary Taiyi true fairy list first, since I met him, in the same rank, no one is his opponent, it is the more major battles I have seen it before, you think why I am so calm, I thought I knew that Lucifer What is the game, is not the opponent of the boss. Duan handsome mouth slightly raised, smiled. His voice, though not very big, was heard by everyone, and Lucifers morning star was naturally clear. "No matter what means you use, you can promote the combat power to this point, but I am always a demon, you are always a Taiyi. The realm between the two is insurmountable, like the gap between the devil and the devil. "" Lucifer Morning Star sneered, eight pairs of black wings slowly unfolding, at this moment, his breath is constantly rising. boom! Lucifer''s morning star breath seems to have not risen to the extreme, but Ning Qi has moved, the hill-like fist, squatting on the body of Lucifer. Hey! A loud noise, accompanied by a crisp sound, and then the shape of Lucifer Morning Star, directly flew out. "You have too many words." Ning Qi''s figure changed again, appeared in front of Lucifer''s morning star, and grinned. At the same time, Lucifer''s face showed a horrible color on his face. His hard and incomparable magic body was actually Ningqi. Boxing, made a serious injury? At least 70% of the bones in the body are broken! This is just a... punch! "Morning Star?" On the dark clouds, all the demons showed a horrible color on their faces, and their eyes were incredibly staring at Lucifer Morning Star and Ning Qi. Ning Qis fist was lifted again. "Wait a..." There was a panic in the eyes of Lucifers morning star. boom! This time it was squatting down. Lucifer''s morning star, like a meteor, hangs vertically on the northern starry sky. It is just an open space. The horrible aftermath sweeps away in all directions. The earth is like a wave, centered on the place where Lucifers morning star falls. Pushing in layers on all sides, the whole The land has been overturned. A head sticks out of the ruins, and Lucifers morning star is confused: Let... In a word, three words, he said it completely at the moment. The immortal on the northern star was stunned. The demons on the black clouds are also stunned. Numerous viewers in the live broadcast room, when they saw this scene, seemed to feel suffocation. At that moment, the barrage was completely interrupted. In the battlefield of Shura, the three idiots and the draining sages who have been paying attention to this battle have looked at each other. The Taiyi behind them is shocked. Its hard to believe that the shots are just a Taiyi true fairy, which completely subverts them. World view! Taiyi Zhenxian, how can a monster be so embarrassed, not even have a chance to fight back? "His flesh... I am afraid it is comparable to the middle of the devil..." Draining Xian Jun Shen Shen. In the hall, Taiyi heard the words, sucked a cold breath, and his eyes locked in the horrible figure in the picture. Mid-Mart! What is this concept! Playing it, even in the middle of Xianjun is very difficult to deal with! After all, the body has reached this level, the general fairy technique is useless to them! Sanchi Xianjun slowly nodded, agreeing with Li Xianxian''s judgment on Ningqi. Chapter 3070: Broken wing angel Zhutian live broadcast platform. With the popularity of the various heavenly characters, the Tianfu, which was originally equivalent to the best fairy, has now appeared in some of the fairy tales of the fairy tales. These kinds of celestial functions are rare, even in the black market. There are no qualifications because there is no built-in advent. However, they can still watch posts and watch the live broadcast platforms. At this moment, the online users of the Zhutian live broadcast platform have already broken through 1.8 billion in a straight line, and the most popular live broadcast room, that is, several of the battles that are being broadcasted by the North Stars, the number of users has directly broken 300 million. In the early days, users Can break a million, it is already a big anchor! After hundreds of millions of users were shocked, there was a window of the barrage window, but then the picture was covered by the barrage! "Ningbei Xuan''s strength is comparable to the demon? It''s incredible!" "It seems that we must have one more fairy in the fairy world! Just... I just went to see the Tiandao list, Ning Beixuan is still the first one." This shows that his cultivation has not broken through to the realm of Xianjun. So, he already has such a terrifying strength! What should he do after breaking through Xianjun? What''s it! "This time the Mozu is miscalculated, Hanyang Xianjun dragged the existence of the great demon king, and this demon is obviously not the opponent of Ning Beixuan! We will wait and see!" ...... boom! Ning Qi fell in front of Lucifer''s morning star, reached out and grabbed his head, and lifted him out of the ground. The body of Lucifer Morning Star was soft and soft, and it looked like an invertebrate creature. In fact, The bones in his body, except the hardest skull, have been beaten. Become a powder... Yes, it is powder, not broken. Ning Qis stunned moment, the mighty terrorist force directly shattered the skeleton of Lucifers Morning Star by more than 95%! "You are a couple of wings, some of them are too much." Ning Qi smiled. "You... what do you want?" Lucifers face showed a hint of horror, and his mind raised a glimpse of an unpredictable hunch, but he did not have the ability to resist. Because of the general intention, he was beaten by Ningqi in succession, and the two punches disintegrated his combat power. Ninety-nine! Tear off! "what." Ning Qi gave a scorn, but one hand was holding a pair of wings of Lucifer Morning Star, intending to tear it off, but the result was not torn! Lucifer Morning Star, because of this, painful convulsions, his face showing a stunned color, "Do you dare!?" "A bit hard..." Ning Qi smiled. It seems that this wing is extremely important to the Lucifer family. Otherwise, he just said that Lucifers morning star can be shredded, but he cant tear off the wings of him. Every place in the Lucifer family can be one more. To the wings, can it be said that this wing represents the realm? What happens if you tear it off? Outside the Northern Star, Lucifer Morning Light was originally focused on fighting with Hanyang Xianjun. He knew that he could not kill the other party. The other party could not kill him. It was to delay the time so that his brother could swallow the North Star. All the immortals. However, when he discovered the state of Lucifer Morning Star at the moment, he was not calm. "Rage daring!! If you dare to hurt my second brother today, I want you to die without a whole body!!" Lucifer''s morning light broke out with a roar, and then went to the north star. "Ok?" Hanyang Xianjun glimpsed a little, and after he knew the situation on the northern star, he suddenly made a long laugh, and the flying body stopped Lucifer morning light. "Morning brother, your current opponent is me, don''t be distracted, I am afraid I will be careful, kill you!" Hanyang Xianjun smiled. "You dare to stop me!" Lucifer''s morning light looks extremely ugly. "Why don''t you dare to delay the time, I will!" Hanyang Xianjun sent a smug smile. At the same time, his voice also sounded on the northern star. "Ning Daoyou, although you are doing it, Lucifer morning light has been delayed by me. You should entertain his second brother and let them know that the fairyland is not so good!" Because of this sentence, the immortals on the northern starry sky are soaring, and the group of demons on the black clouds are no longer afraid, but instead bring a glimpse of color. On the contrary, the Mozu, who is full of confidence in this line of the border, can''t see where they are at the moment. Their advantages seem to have vanished and become passive! "it is good!" Ning Qi laughed, and then his muscles became more and more concise, as if there was a creature that swam under the muscles. "Do not!!" Lucifer Morning Star noticed the movement of Ning Qi at the moment, and suddenly issued a desperate amnesty. Big hand, hold his wings tightly. "Give me off!!" Ning Qi screamed. The whole body is concentrated on the arm. Tear off! The wings behind Lucifer''s morning star were torn off by Ning Qizhen. puff! A blood spurted out from the mouth of Lucifer''s morning star. The face that was originally difficult to see became paler and paler, and the breath of the body continued to fall back. Even if it was injured, the breath was enough to shock the presence of Taiyi Zhenxian, but lost one. After the wings, Chen Qing and others found that Lucifer The breath of the star, even fell quickly, became ... too B! "grown ups!" The Mozu on the black cloud finally couldn''t help it, but it was about to be shot, but the immortal on the northern starry star was prepared early, and the Qiqi broke through the air and swayed against it. The Taiyi true devils on the black clouds looked at each other and finally did not choose to shoot. Their temper was violent, not a fool. At the moment, Xifa Morning Star is not the opponent of Ningqi. It is also abolished by the devil''s cultivation. Lucifer''s morning light was dragged by Hanyang Xianjun. Now it is unwise to start! "You have scrapped my repairs..." Lucifer Morning Star stared at Ning Qi, the sinful poison in his eyes, and he wanted to blacken the ocean. "It''s just a pair of wings." Ning Qi smiled. "What!? No, don''t tear off my wings again, I surrender!" Lucifer Morning Star screamed in horror. His cry made the Mozu on the black cloud tremble, and the Lucifer morning light outside the starry sky was sorrowful. He wanted to save the Lucifer morning star, but he was dragged by Hanyang Xianjun. Unless, I would rather risk being hit by Hanyang Xianjun, but the cost is too great. If you don''t do well, he will be stayed here! Tear off! Another pair of wings. The breath of Lucifers morning star suddenly dropped, to the extent of the mysterious demon... Tear off! Another pair of wings. Tear, tear, tear... Blood is constantly dripping on the ground. At the moment, Lucifers morning star is left with only a pair of lonely wings. The remaining seven pairs, all like garbage, are thrown aside by Ning Qi, and the breath on him is only comparable to the demons... Chapter 3071: Withdrawal "Too horrible!!" "Dignified Monarch, is it abolished? Demon? I can easily hang him on..." "This time the Mozu suffered a heavy loss! A demon! If you can leave Lucifer morning light, you can greatly alleviate the crisis of the fairy world at this moment!" "Relieve is not to think, there are more than forty in the magic heaven field." The demon, now only abolished the existence of a demon king in the early days, but I was afraid that the Mozu would retaliate by this time, and the time to invade the immortal world in advance, Ning Beixuan this time, did not do well enough, directly repelled That is, why bother It..." "Don''t let me know who is the person who sent this barrage, otherwise I will definitely go to you, you are simply nonsense, shit!" "At this moment, people who still want to maintain a tacit understanding with the Mozu are usually fools. Do you think that it will be fine to knock back the opponent this time? It will always come!" "Oh! My opinion is like this. If you are upset, come to me!" I said that Ning Beixuan is doing something wrong! He wants to smash the battlefield of the Northern Wilderness! You don''t believe, I will open another post to bet with you. !" "Who is the guy who called this cloudy wine and a pot? Who knows him? "You guys, Lao Tyi is too B, are you afraid that you will not be?" The fierce barrage of the original quarrel, because this sentence is quiet for a while, then... "Taiwan is amazing! Did you hit me? I don''t believe that Taiyi will say such stupid words!" "I don''t believe it either!" "Okay, don''t quarrel with everyone... I have posted the guy who is a sloppy wine pot, and I am the late Taiji." On the other side of the Zhutian Forum, there were a lot of posts, but a pot of turbid wine was not to be outdone, and a post was sent to analyze his point of view. No matter how fierce the above is, the situation on the northern star is already fixed. "You, don''t shoot at this moment, keep this group of demons ready for the New Year?" Ning Qi turned and looked at Chen Qingqi and others, laughing. The immortals immediately reacted, shouting, bursting into the air, rushing toward the group of demons on the black clouds, the handsome man yelling, rushing to the front, this kind of fearless look, it really makes people ...... I am envious of it. Murong Feng and other Taiyi eyes flashed a hint of envy. In the sky, it is covered by clouds of two colors, one is a white cloud and the other is a black cloud. On the top, ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫The fighting power of the tribe has fallen somewhat overall, and it has been beaten back by the immortal people who are warlike! Soon, the degree of death and injury of the Mozu is far more than that of the Xian. The battle was fierce, and the audience on the live broadcast platforms of the days looked excited. I cant wait to be in the North Stars at this moment, and participate in this killing of the Mozu! "You''re dead" Lucifer Morning Star took a deep breath and showed a hint of madness on his face. "You have abolished my cultivation today, and you have completely offended my Lucifer family. When the power of my family descends on the fairyland, your Loved ones, friends, as long as you care, you must die!" "What can your family do?" Ning Qi smiled. "Magic Emperor! The devil is stronger than the Hanbei Devil! Hahahahaha! Are you afraid? You are shaking! After the fairyland is led by the Mozu, I will kill the billions of immortals, as you are today. The rewards of what you did!" The madness on Lucifers face is more intense. It looks like its crazy. He didnt even think about whether he had such an opportunity in the future. After all, his life is in Ningqis hands. "Magic? I am so scared." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised, whispering: Speak quietly to you, I have killed several emperors, let alone the emperor? "Impossible! Want to lie to me with such inferior means? Do you think I will believe?" Lucifers morning star snorted. If you are scared now, you still have time to let me go. I may be lighter in the future. "A lot of things in this world are not allowed. Nothing is impossible. For example, I have the heart of the ancestors. As long as I am willing, the existence of the emperor is not killing it?" Ning Qi looked at each other a little embarrassed. "So, I am really looking forward to seeing you all of Lucifer''s family, so I can do it once and for all." The heart of the ancestors? The crazy color in Lucifers eyes faded away, and his eyes became clear again. After he saw the appearance of Ningqis moment, he suddenly thought of a video that his older brother showed him when he first came here. In it, there is a big enchanting man who holds the heart of the ancestors. The strength is terrible, that is, the presence of the emperor is met, and there is only one dead road! "you are" There was a bit of fear in Lucifers morning star, and the body could not help but tremble. "Hey, whisper, don''t be too high-profile, let''s take this message to the bottom." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Tear off! Lucifers last pair of wings was torn by Ningqi. Then, the smell of his body began to plummet, and not only fell to repair, but even the breath of life, is also plummeting. "Big brother! He is..." Lucifer''s morning star suddenly burst into a roar, as if returning to the light, but the words have not been finished, his eyes become muddy, and there is no sign of life on his body. Lucifer Morning Star, the true Tianjiao of the Lucifer tribe, the peak of the demon king, and died. "Second brother!!" Lucifers morning light saw his second brother die, and immediately made a roar. He looked at Ning Qi, I will kill you! I will kill you!! Hey! After letting go of this sentence, Lucifer''s morning light was transformed into a streamer, flying directly in the direction of the magic heavenly domain, and it was actually retreating! And did not bring his men... Hanyang Xianjun saw the situation, did not catch up, the heart was long and relieved, the strength of Lucifer morning light was too strong, the fighting between the two, everyone is very cautious, dare not reveal the slightest flaw, so the spiritual consumption, It is much larger than the physical consumption! "Dawnlight adults?" The demon Taiyi, who was killed by Taiyi and other squadrons, looked at the back of Lucifers morning light. The momentum of the Mozu was accompanied by Lucifers morning star, and Lucifers morning light retreated and suddenly fell. And the immortal side, the unprecedented strength of the momentum, is the existence of the early days of the fairy, The demon in the middle of the demon can retreat! "Kill!!" The sound of chilling sounds through the world! Chapter 3072: End of battle "Death battle! Dead war!" The Mozu side is deeply desperate, but it has a stronger combat power. Since there is no hope of surviving, then they only hope to take away some of the immortals. Therefore, all the demons begin. The display of the attack on the enemy suffered a thousand losses of 800, resulting in the pressure of the fairy side, suddenly Soaring. "Roar!" A shout. Ningqi''s incarnation of the giant scorpion directly rushed into the battlefield, one punch, no matter what the order of the devil in front of him, was hit by him, only the explosion and death of this kind of ending! "Uh" Chen Qing and others found that the battle did not seem to have anything to do with them. They stood in the void and watched as Ning Qi looked like a tiger into the flock, madly harvesting the life of the Mozu. Each Mozu, for Ning Qi, represents the value of merit, the mosquito meat is small, it is also meat, and the Four Spirits are deducted to the third level, which requires 100 million merits. Originally so many merits, Ning Qi I still find it difficult to get together. At the moment, he decides to get it on the Mozu, if he can When the invasion is carried out, the spirit of the Four Spirits will be deducted to the third floor. At that time, the strength of Ningqi will inevitably rise again, which is extremely beneficial to the situation afterwards! A demon-like Taiyi B will fall. Then there is the mysterious demon. The audience in the live room was stunned. "This is the power of the Xianjun level!" "Taiyi is right, like an ant, killing with a punch!" "Who would dare to say that Ning Beixuan is a traitor in the fairyland? If he is a traitor, the North Stars will not leave the chickens!" "Well, this completely offends the Mozu, I bet the Mozu will soon retaliate, even if you don''t come to the North Star, other battlefields will be hit hard!" "Its a pot of turbid wine, you dont want to come out and throw people away, and youre fascinated! ...... The dark clouds in the sky have disappeared, and the sun shines on the earth again. This time, the Mozu, who came with Lucifer''s morning light, died, including his second brother. Only Lucifer morning light escaped. "With so many demons, I have given me less than a million merits..." Ning Qi''s body shape changed, after recovering from the person, he took a look at the property, and his heart was speechless, but fortunately, as long as he came back to a hundred such battles, he would be able to get 100 million merits. This number is no longer It is so far away. When Ning Qi was calculating the results of this battle, the immortals present were all looking at Ning Qi with complex and quirky eyes. These eyes contained a variety of emotions. Fear, worship, fear, and hostility. Hey! Hanyang Xianjun flew down to Ningqi and laughed loudly: "Ning Laodi, you have a big show in this exhibition, I was shocked! I didn''t expect the characters of the early peaks of the demon, you were killed by this, no Resilience, I see that Nings younger brother already has the strength of Xianjuns mid-term? "Probably." Ning Qi smiled. On the celestial technique, he is a hundred thousand miles less than the mid-term of the immortal, but on the pure power and the flesh, after this battle, he found that at least the mid-real period of the Taiji, so even if it is right In the middle of Xianjun, because of all kinds of different magical magical powers, it is impossible to simply kill each other, nor Will lose. On the contrary, it is simpler to play the Mozu. After all, the Mozus fighting style is similar to that of Ningqi, which is simple, pure and violent. "In the past few years, I have seen countless days of arrogance. I think even if it is a wicked friend, it will be worse than Ning''s younger brother. The Ethereum is really perfect, and it is easy to kill the peak of the demon. See you, I really don''t believe it." Hanyang Xianjun has some sighs. After a pause, his eyes showed a hint of anticipation. "Is it better to stay here than to stay with me, and to guard this place with me? The Northern Wilderness Battlefield is not as good as the Shura battlefield, but it is one of the more important battlefields. The younger brother is not buried here!" Ning Qi thought about it, or smiled and refused. In order to complete the advanced tasks, only the most important battlefield will have a higher success rate, and the battlefields on the battlefield of Shura will certainly be more than the battlefields in the north, and the value of the merits will be much higher. "Hanyang Xianjun, although I can''t stay in the battlefield of the North, but you and I can add a friend of the heavens, what will happen in the future, you directly tell me that I will come to the reinforcements in time." Ning Qi smiled. "It''s worth it." Han Yang Xianjun sighed. "What is the name of Ning''s brother in Zhu Tianfu, I will add you." "The king sent me to the mountain." "..." Hanyang Xianjun looked strangely at Ningqi. It is hard to say that this name has deep meaning. It is said that in the ancient immortal family, its status is not high, just the role of the mountain. Ning Qi did not know that Han Yang Xian Jun had so many unreliable ideas in his mind in a short period of time. Then the two added friends to each other, Ning Qi did not stay in the North Stars too much, leaving the North Star with a handsome man. As for Ji Shan and Feng Lin Xuan Guang, they chose to stay on the northern star. They know that they are a few pounds, and it is too dangerous to repair the battlefield. It is better to stay on the side of the Northern Star, and to defend against the Mozu, and to increase some opportunities for survival. ...... "Hey, pass on, don''t go to the North Star, the battle is over." The Eastern Holocaust, who was on the way, suddenly opened the Tianfufu and glanced at it. Then he looked at the Oriental Yuluo. "So fast?" Dongfang Royal Luo opened the live broadcast room, which has a video function. When she finished reading, she swallowed a sip of water, and then began to use the Tiantifu communication to command the layers to be conveyed. All the warrior disciples returned again, but their faces were With a color of pride. Female nickname. Ning Qi went to Beiyang Xingxing to visit Hanyang Xianjun this time. In fact, he wanted to add a friend. In this way, after the North Wild Star has any battle situation, he can arrive at the network cable in the first time, so that the advanced task The success rate will increase a lot. Next, he also went to visit Tianhe Xianjun and Peng Peng Xianjun, and finally went to Shura. Deep in the magical fairyland. The Northern Emperor of the North was sitting on the throne of his own, and the two emperors stood on the two sides, and there were more than thirty people. In the center, a piece of heavenly character floats in the air. This piece of heaven is a little special, and it exudes the magic of the forest. It is obviously transformed, and the demon can use it. In the battle of the Northern Stars, everyone saw the tail from the beginning, and the monarchs on both sides did not speak, but the look was obviously very weird. There is dignity, surprise, and gloating. The Lucifer family is not too few in the Mozu continent. "Finally found this child, although the appearance changed a bit, but the heart of the ancestors should be on him." Hanbei Modi eyes fixed on Ning Qi''s face, his eyes flashed a trace of greed. Chapter 3073: The emperor set off "Hanbei adults, the fairy boy is so rampant, and the most powerful Tianjiao Lu Xifa Morning Star of this generation of the West and the West is dead in his hands. Do you want me to wait and take him back?" A demon king looks at the Hanbei Emperor and arches. "No, I can go on a trip." The mouth of the Northern Han emperor rose slightly and got up in a faint way. The eyes of the demons flashed a trace of surprise, and the North Han Dynasty Emperor personally went there? I am not saying that there is some friction between them and the most powerful contemporary people in the Lucifer family. Isn''t the relationship very good? How can I personally be a self-employed person in order to be a predecessor? I remember the last time the Hanbei Devil shot, or to deal with a famous fairy in the fairy world! "Hanbei adults, how can such a Taiyi be worthy of your own shot? Although his strength is strong, but it is also stronger than the late stage of the demon, at most, it can compete with the middle of the devil, as long as the next shot is enough." The earliest opening of the demon stunned, said. The gloating eyes of the road fell on him. This magical monarch came to the first time, and did not come into contact with the North Han Dynasty Emperor. He may not know what his character is. The Northern Hubei Emperor said that he was the only one who said that he personally shot it, that is, he personally shot. "Oh? What is your name?" The Northern Hubei Emperor looked at the demon and smiled. "Listen to the quiet!" The demon is a great man. "Listen to secluded, um, the name is not bad, your repair is also to the devil''s great completion, only a little, you can break into the emperor?" The Northern Han Dynasty Emperor smiled. "Thanks to the Hanbei Emperor''s praise, there is still a distance from the emperor." Listening to the faint eyes flashed a sense of self-satisfaction, so as a modest way. "Since you know this, don''t close your mouth? Wait until you reach the emperor''s perfection. Maybe you are qualified to order me." Hanbei magician faint road. "This" Listening to the sorcerer, I looked at the Hanbei Demon Emperor a little embarrassed, knowing that I was on the horse''s leg and suddenly did not speak. "That''s it, Lucifer''s morning light did not obey the command of the top, and appeared on the border without authorization. The second brother died. This bitterness, he suffered himself, waiting for him to return to the magic heaven, and then use the rules of our demon. Discipline, as far as the border is concerned, you dont care, I let the blood pool In the past, the monarch was able to speak, and it was necessary to speak. If time is not enough, I will not attack the ancient heavenly fairyland. The Northern Hubei Emperor smiled. "This is what I mean. At the same time, it is also the existence of the underworld, and it is conveyed to me." The demons nodded in no time. "Yes, follow the orders of the Hanbei adults." The Lucifer family not only lost a Tianjiao, but even the morning sun was implicated. Everyone knows that this is bound to be Han. The Northern Devils deliberately did this, but their hearts were also very curious and doubtful. Since the Mozu channel has been opened, why not directly attack the immortal Do you have to wait for a while? This kind of mind, everyone just dare to think about it, even if the North Emperor has left, everyone just exchanged a look, not dare to discuss the above things. "There are only six demon kings in the Lucifer family? There is one death at the moment, and the loss is heavy." A demon smirked and laughed and turned away. ......... Shura battlefield. Ning Qi and Duan Ying successively visited Tianhe Xianjun and Qi Pengxian Jun, and they rushed directly to the Shura battlefield. Although he started to reach the border, the ten-year time of the advanced mission has already begun to calculate, but Ning Qi does not I plan to perfuse things, and if I want to keep them, I will guard the most important things. pass. Tianhe Xianjun and Qipeng Xianjun have seen the performance of Ningqi on the Northern Star. When they saw Ningqis visit, they were very enthusiastic, and what surprised Ningqi was that both of them were demon. The predecessor of Tianhe Xianjun is a river. But it is not an ordinary river, but a Tianhe located in a certain star field. It is born with spirituality. When his mind is completely born, he goes directly to the immortal level. He has never experienced the immortal, the fairy, the fairy. These stages can be regarded as the existence of a spirit that is second only to the mystery. And Peng Peng Xian Jun, as the name of the person, is naturally a Kun Peng, but the blood is not the pure Peng Qian before the battle. The strength of these two forces, in Ning Qi''s view, even if it is not comparable to Hanyang Xianjun, it will not be much weaker. It can be inferred that the existence of the Xianjun list, although high, but the gap between them It won''t be very big, maybe only Moxie and Xianjun, who is born in the Tiandao family, will have a slightly higher strength. So a little. "Boss, I will arrive at Shura Star in a few days. Do you want to let the disciples of the Temple of War come here to listen to your order?" In the nickname, Duan Yingjun sat on the sofa and looked at Ning Qis back. No, its enough to experience it elsewhere. Theres no need to come here to drown. Ning Qi faint road. "This way..." Duan handsome is somewhat disappointed. If the disciples of the Temple of War are coming, he is the top of the Temple of War, and it is naturally a former call. After a pause, Duan handsome eyes suddenly brightened. "Boss, isn''t the monkey going deep into the magical fairyland? Call him back and guard the Shura battlefield together!" He had been in contact with the monkey for a while, and he had a similar taste. He almost became a brother. Later, because of the gap between the two, he was temporarily put on hold. After all, he and Ningqi are peers, and the monkey is a disciple of Ningqi. He is a generation, this is to be worshipped, and he is afraid of being naughty. However, there are monkeys in the battlefield of Shura, and he will wait until there is a backing around at any time, otherwise it will be boring. "I can''t contact you for a while, let''s go and break through." Ning Qi smiled. "breakthrough?" Duan handsome subconsciously sat up straight from the sofa, unbelievable: "The monkeys are already full of Xianjun, and still break through? Isn''t that...the emperor? I drip!" "The calculation time is almost the same." Ning Qi smiled. The monkey is the stone left behind after Wukongs death. If it is reincarnation, Ning Qis sleep for hundreds of years, it is estimated that he also found an opportunity to break through the emperor in the magic Tianxian domain. Appearing, Ning Qi is very looking forward to waiting for the monkey to break through the emperor, the battle force is not necessarily Ordinary Emperor can be comparable, the blood pool demon said that the deadline is one, if the monkey can come back, it is a big boost! A few days later. The nickname entered a very prosperous star field. Every time I jumped, I could see several planets with a strong spirit. At this moment, Ning Qi and Duan Yingjun have entered the battlefield of Shura, one of the most important battlefields on the border of the ancient Tianting Xianyu, no one! Chapter 3074: Jumping beam clown The shape of the nickname is unique among the magic weapons, and with the spread of the celestial beings, the news is very fast. When the monks in the battlefield of Shura saw the nickname of Ningqis ride, they were excited. Its up. "What kind of magic weapon is that special fairy boat? Have you seen it?" Several monks happened to pass through this place and suddenly saw the nickname passing by, one of them asked curiously. The other monks looked at each other and looked excited. "That is the fairy boat that Ning Bei Xuan rides. Among the fairy tales, only he will ride this unique fairy boat! I didn''t expect Ning Beixuan to come to our Shura. On the battlefield, he must be going to Shura Star!" "Go, let''s go too!" "You are crazy, there is a small war outside the Shura star three days, a battle in five hours, every day, there is no end, it is extremely dangerous. Going to Shura is not looking for death. Halfway through the scout team that meets the Mozu. , our ten lives are not enough to die!" "Afraid of a bird! Why are my generations of monks afraid of death? Ningbei Xuan is the arrogance of our generation, and can fight with him, that is honor!" "This" "If you don''t go, we will separate." "Go and go, who is afraid of who!" Zhutian Forum. There is news that Ning Beixuan intends to sit in the battlefield of Shura! The news comes from a friend of Northern Wild Star, absolutely true! In this post, there are many people replying, most of them admire Ningqi dare to go to the most chaotic and most important battlefield, but there are also a small number of people holding different opinions. "Ningbei Xuan strength is strong, but there are three Xianjun guards in the battlefield of Shura. Each of these three Xianjun is not an opponent. Ningbei is not an opponent. It is better to go to other battlefields to avoid wasting resources." "The upstairs said a little truth, I think, Ningbei Xuan is stronger than the beginning of the demon, but at most it is equivalent to the middle of the devil. It is stronger than him and has a late and great consummation. When it comes to the battlefield of Shura, it will not give the three. "How much power does Xianjun bring!" "Hey, you didn''t think that Ning Beixuan went to the battlefield of Shura. Why didn''t you fear the revenge of the Mozu? This is the safest place at the moment, which not only preserves the reputation, but also preserves the reputation. There are three immortals to protect! If you stay in the battlefield of the North, or go to other battlefields, fear that you will be beheaded by the demon of the Mozu. "Hey, isn''t that the fool on the upstairs?" "Although I also think that Ning Beixuan should go to other battlefields, but the voice of the brothers, your words are too much!" "Because there is a betting post before a pot of turbid wine, it is said that the Mozu will inevitably revenge the battlefield in the north. Now there are quite a lot of people betting. If he wins, he will have to make a lot of coins, etc. Step into the sky!" "You are a group of poor ghosts. What I have in the Tiantiancoin is that the purpose of my post is just to prove that I am correct!" "Ning Beixuan killed a demon lord this time, and inevitably angered the Mozu, let them anger and scream, and exchanged, but it is a crazy revenge, how many immortals, will die because of him? If he just repels the other There is no such risk!" "God theory, don''t fight with you." "There is a pot of turbid wine, you are dead." On the female nickname, Duan handsome went to Ningqi with anger and took Zhu Tianfu. "Boss, look at this fool, he said that you killed this time." The demon lord is wrong, and it is necessary to succumb to the fairy on the battlefield in the north, especially if it is not the boss, the fairy on the northern star is dead, the demon is late. I have to come in early, and when I am going to die in the battlefield of the Northern Wilderness, isnt it necessary to be counted on your head? Ning Qi smiled and took over the handsome Tian Tianfu. After watching it for a while, he said: "Jumping the clown, don''t bother." "Also, I want to catch him and get a meal, and I can''t find anyone." Duan handsomely said, "This Tiantian network is really boring. Anyone can talk nonsense on it, and don''t be afraid to be disciplined." Ning Qi smiled in his heart. If he really wants to take this guy out, he can do it easily, but this kind of guy who only hides behind his mouth to use his words to speculate himself, Ning Qi really has no time to pay attention. "Nvwa, how long will it take to repair the star?" Ning Qi asked. Nvwa appeared in the side of Ningqi instantly, flashing a data in her eyes and laughing: "Master, it will be around a day." "Boss! You can''t bear it. You look at this post, this guy is too crazy!!" Duan Shuai suddenly cried again. This time, Ning Qi really saw a trace of anger from his eyes. It was the anger of wanting to kill. In the end, what kind of post can make a person who is heartless, angry like this? Ning Qi did not use the handsome Tian Tianfu, but took out his own Tianfu, opened the forum, saw a very hot post, was topped, every 10,000, can add tens of thousands Reply! ''I am a pot of turbid wine. The true identity is a Taiyi. Before the ancient times, it was a great consummation. Many people misunderstood me in recent times. I feel that I have the ambition of others to destroy the prestige of others. When you come in, you will come. Can know everything! This is the title of the post. Ning Qi Shen thought, moved into the post and saw more detailed content. Why is Ning Beixuan in a situation where he can stop his hand, but he is sinning the demon and killing a demon? Among them, I think there is another secret. Perhaps Ning Beixuan is here to gain everyones trust and go to the battlefield of Shura and become the existence of a group of immortals under the three sages. This will make him more organic. Will... put into the Mozu! ''''Correct! You are not mistaken, just put into the Mozu! Don''t forget, long ago, the first fairy war, why our celestial world will suffer a lot, if it is not the existence of the Tiandao family, the fairy world has long been occupied by the demon, everything, because of the traitor in the fairy world, enchant Enter! This is the ancient heavenly fairyland! In the previous period, Ning Beixuan was also listed as a sinister sinister by the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty. It was the ember of the ancient immortal family. After a while, the Mozu appeared in the fairy world and occupied the Magic Heaven Land. Is this coincidence? For the Mozu, the most important thing is that it is the ancient heavenly fairyland, and where is the most important mark of the ancient heavenly fairyland? Shura battlefield! A sect of the immortal world, Shi Shirans walking in the fairy world, but no one cares, what is this? Because the Mozu invasion, the Emperor Xian is preparing, and he can''t ignore him for the time being, but let such an wanted criminal go to the battlefield of Shura, I am afraid that it will repeat the same mistakes, and the original scene reappears! So, I am here to appeal and remind the three sages of the Shura battlefield, please be careful! There are countless replies to the post. The people who have already started to trust Ningqi are shaken because of this post. Chapter 3075: It turned out to be her "Before I heard the remarks of my predecessors, I felt that my predecessors were wrong, but today I saw the analysis of my predecessors. I think that the predecessors made sense, things are too coincidental..." What are the seniors? "Everything is just a delusion, there is no evidence." The following comment Ning Qi glanced at it, about 50% to 60%, I think this guy called a pot of liqueur wine, said a bit reasonable. "Boss, this is going to be against you, is it possible that you are your enemy?" Duan handsome face with a gloomy road. "My enemies have gone more." Ning Qi smiled. The words turned, "But... I didn''t intend to pay attention to this jumping clown, but now it seems that I must teach him a good lesson." "What? Boss, do you know who he is?" Segment handsome little surprised, then his face lit up color, eager said: "Boss, I want to beat him, and he gave me a good meal vent!" ...... Heaven Road Pavilion. Jijiadongtian. Ji Sijun put down the gods, and the corner of his mouth sneered a little sneer. "Ning Beixuan, you killed me so many relatives, I will discredit you, let you be like a street mouse in the fairy world! Waiting, this is just an appetizer. dish!" Hundreds of years ago, the main pulse of the Ji family suddenly changed. The family, Ji Yue and others were very abruptly missing. Together with the disappearance, there are many children of Ji family, including Tianjiao, and several parents. After knowing this, Ji Sijun wanted to ask Ji Xuanling to take a look at what happened to her father Ji Yue. Who would have expected Ji Xuanling to ignore it? She could only use the stars to open a great price to buy. The news finally got a message! Ji Yue, her father, the master of the family of Ji, and her brother Ji Yunlai and others, all died, and were killed by Ning Qi! After knowing this news, Ji Sijuns resentment against Ningqi reached a very horrible level. Every night, she dreamed of killing Ningqi and revenge for her father and others. However, she did not have this news. Leaked out, now the main line of the Ji family is another one of the early Taiyi The elders took control, and other families only knew that Ji Yue and others were missing, and did not know the news of his death. Otherwise, the Ji family will inevitably be chaotic. The former Qiu Tong Tong will come to the door. Ji Xuanling is indifferent and unable to shoot. Her Ji Sijun can''t leave the Heavenly Pavilion. It is just leaving. It is only Xuanxian, and it can''t help much. Therefore, this news has been hidden by her, like a seed, rooted in her heart, and produced a fruit called hate! "It turned out to be her, huh, huh, a pot of turbid wine, I really can''t think of it." Ning Qi saw the scene of the place where Ji Sijun was located through the two functions of Zhu Tianfu Thousands of Eyes and Shunfengs ears. I did not expect that he would be Ji Sijun in the forum of the Tiantian. "So good, know her screen name, I can go directly to the Tiandao Pavilion along the network cable, but with my current strength, I can only be suppressed by Tiandao Pavilion. I have to find a way to use her to go to Jiangyou. Dongfu, so I can directly enter the hole." Ningqi sinks and smashes the meteor pendant from the chest. This is the key to Jiangs entry into the cave. It is also a mysterious thing. He has not yet Research, there is some kind of power inside, which can help people recover their injuries, just for Ning Qis body at the moment, these forces The injury that can be recovered is very tasteless. If there is a way to find a way to increase the power inside it, it may be a weapon! "Right, the knives of the ն gourd, just in the Jijia Tibetan treasure..." Ning Qis eyes are bright, and there is a feeling of a village with a dark flower. Drops. "Well? Dawang sent me to the mountain?" Ji Sijun suddenly heard a soft bang from Zhu Tianfu. When he opened it, he found that someone added his own friend. She didn''t know that her every move was seen by Ning Qi. "Hey." Ji Sijun smiled ridiculously and clicked to refuse. Drops. "Come back?" Ji Sijun brows slightly wrinkled, click again to refuse. Drops. "So persevering?" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Ji Sijun. There were too many people who added her friends during this time, but most of them added a big sigh and threatened to find her, so she usually refused directly, too lazy. Entangled with this group of ants in her eyes. Therefore, she refused again. Drops. Drops. Drops. For an integer number of hours, Ning Qi is constantly adding her friends, and Ji Sijun is finally impatient, and accepts it. A pot of turbid wine: "If you have a fart, let it go." Dawang sent me to the mountain: "Its not easy to add a friend. You dont have to be hostile to me. In fact, I think the Taoist friends remarks coincide with me. I also think Ning Beixuan. This child is a traitor in the fairy world!" "Oh?" Ji Sijun''s eyebrows were picked. I didn''t expect this person who constantly added his friends. Actually, I didn''t want to marry her for Ning Beixuan? Mind here, Ji Sijuns mouth is slightly raised. It seems that her rhetoric is still a bit of use. As a result, as long as she continues to work hard, Ning Beixuans reputation in the fairy world can be imagined! A pot of turbid wine: "Do you want to say this to Daoyou?" Dawang sent me to visit the mountain: "It is rare to have like-minded people. Naturally, you need to add a good friend. You can exchange more in the future. In fact, I am a bit of a black material of Ning Beixuan, which proves that he is a traitor in the fairyland, but he dare not come up with it. I am afraid that he will find me and kill me!" After saying this, Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of color. Sure enough, Ji Sijun looked awkward and looked at Zhu Tianfu with amazement, seemingly pondering the truth of Ningqis words! A pot of turbid wine: "You have to laugh, Ning Beixuan, this person is cautious, how can you get his black material? If so, let me say it, I will post it for you, he will find it. Let him come to me!" After an hour. Ning Qi did not reply. Ji Sijun''s look suddenly anxious, she wants to know if this big king sent me to the mountain to watch is true. If there is any black material, then this time you can use the words and directly kill Ning Qi! A pot of turbid wine: "Why is Xiongtai busy?" Ning Qi still did not reply. The next time, Ji Sijun will send a message in one or two hours, but Ning Qi simply ignores it. Fishing, always let her slowly hook, too impatient, will inevitably be escaped by the fish. "Master, we went to Shura Star." The son-in-law smiled, and the female nickname slowly stopped. Outside the glass window, it was a very large planet. Through the distance, I could feel the scent that came out from it. Spiritual gas! Chapter 3076: Shura Star "Hey, isn''t that the fairy boat of Ningbei Xuan?" Several immortals who had just flew out of the Shura star suddenly saw the female nickname floating in the starry sky, and the face suddenly showed a surprise color. One of them was brave and flew to the front of the female nickname, and he said, "Dare to ask, but is the seniors coming?" Hey! The female nickname disappeared, and Ning Qi and Duan Yingjun stood in the void. After seeing Ning Qi''s appearance, everyone went forward to respectfully bowed. "I am waiting to see the older generation." The immortals in this group of people are the most powerful, but they are the perfection of the great Luo Jinxian. In the face of Ningqi, who can hang the Lucifer morning star at the beginning of the demon king, they show enough respect. "Immediate, three idiots, where are they in Shura?" Ning Qi laughed. "It is in the holy city of Shura, where it was the residence of Xiu Luozong. Nowadays, it is dominated by three sages, and Xiu Luozong is the supplement." The other party is busy. "Shu Luo Zong?" Ning Qi has a look. Duan handsome laughed: "Boss, that is the strongest sect on the Shura star. There are a total of seven Taiyi in the entire Shuro Zong, among which there is a great perfection, and the strength is very strong. It is the top of the fairy world. The power is over." "Oh, that''s a lot better than the nine big families on the central planet." Ning Qi nodded. "That is nature. There are only two or three Taiyi in the nine family. It is not comparable to Xiu Luozong." Duan handsome laughed. "It seems that there are quite a lot of immortal sects who do not want to be bound by the emperor." Ning Qis heart whispered. Forces like this, do not go to resources, aura, are more than a few times stronger than the central planet development, there is only one reason, do not want to be ruled by Emperor Xiandi, after all, in the border of this ancient Tianting Xianyu, is the Tiangao emperor far, The degree of freedom is definitely much higher than on the central planet. After asking about the seat of the holy city of Shura, Ning Qi rushed to the side with a handsome man, and this group of immortals who happened to meet Ning Qi had some excitement in their hearts. After all, Ning Qi was among the top in the fairy world. One of the most popular people, able to get close contact, there are not many opportunities. "Quickly post, tell everyone that Ning''s predecessors really came to us to repair Luo, and if there is more than one Sinjun in Shura, there will be more and more choices to come here to defend against the Mozu." A fairy is human. "I have already sent it." ...... Ning Qi and Duan Ying took a small half-day time, took the transmission array, and transferred several times before they arrived at the holy city of Shura. The Shura star was too big. Even if Ning Qi was on the road at full speed, he did not take the fast. "Two breaths, it seems that riding the dragon fairy is really not in Shura." After arriving at the holy city of Shura, Ningqi looked at a building in the distance for the first time, where he felt two flavors similar to those of Hanyang Xianjun. Before Hanyang Xianjun had already said that after learning that the Mozu was preparing for a massive invasion, Riding Dragon Xian went to the Xianxian domain to see if he could move some rescue troops. "Look at you, some people have seen Ningbei Xuan in our Shura Star!" Really fake? Is it so fast? "Let me see" Not far from the transmission array, a group of immortals are looking at what they are using the Tianfu. Suddenly, one of them seems to be aware of it. The subconscious looked up and looked at it, and the look was stunned. "You, look at you..." "What are you looking at?" The rest of the people raised their heads with some doubts and looked at the guy''s gaze. The result was also stunned. "Is it a predecessor of Ningbei Xuan Ning?" "It seems to be really him." "Now no one dares to pretend to be a predecessor of Ning? It seems that the seniors of Ning really came to our Shura Star. Hey, I have seen a post of a pot of wine, I always have some concerns." A gaze fell on Ning Qi. These gaze emotions are very complicated, there are surprises, excitement, but also a lot of gaze with a hint of hostility and worry. Since the days of the gods, many dragons have seen the existence of the tail, and they are gradually exposed to the public''s eyes. If it is not live broadcast again and again, the people in the fairy world will recognize the people of Ningqi, except the immortals on the ancestral star. In addition, it was originally rare. But now Ningqis battle on the North Stars in the past time has long since become famous. In the eyes of many people, he is not only the first in the Taiyi true fairy list, but also the Ningqi as a fairy! Everyone looked at Ning Qi intently, but no one dared to greet him greeted. Ning Qi went straight with the handsome man in the direction of the building where the three idiots Xianxian and Lishui Xianjun were. "Li Mozhen, you stand for me! This time you grabbed the things of my spiritual school. You don''t give me an account. I will drive you out of the Shura Holy City today!!" A voice full of anger sounded. Ning Qi and Duan Yingwen heard the words, and Qi Qi looked at each other and then looked at the direction of the voice. I saw Li Mozhen with a fox orange, the two wearing purple clothes, holding a dust, one big and one small, coming from a distance, but the two seem to have many injuries, the face of the fox orange is still pale, cheeks With a few blood marks. At this moment, Li Mozhen actually exudes the scent of Xuanxian, and the fox orange is weak, but when she arrives at the fairyland, the speed of the advancement is extremely terrible, and it has already been the beginning of Da Luojinxian. Duan handsome! In this way, in the Temple of War, Li Mozhen is still the fastest one in addition to Ningqi! "The Mozu is killing me. His things are naturally for me. What do you think of the spiritual school?" Li Mozhen stood in the void, cold and cold in one direction. In the next second, there were more than a dozen figures from that direction. The first one was similar to Li Mozhen, and all of them were full of Xuanxian. Except for him, the rest were all Xuanxian. When the immortal sees it, it is inevitable that there will be a hint of jealous color in his eyes. No matter in which period, Xuan Xian is considered to be a super-class master among the immortals, not to mention a dozen or so. "That is the Xuanzi of the Emperor''s elders, and the double monk is the elder of Xiu Luozong. The whole spiritual school is also the vassal of the Shulu Zong. I did not expect that I will actually shoot it today. What is it that comes to the end, today provoked Ling Xuanzi, afraid to be guilty." Everyone whispered, and Ning Qis ears moved slightly. From the words that came from all around, I learned the origin of the other party. "Don''t look down on the purple girl, Ling Xuanzi called her Li Mozhen. Didn''t you think of anything? But over the years, there have been countless Mo Zhen fairy sons! She is extremely hot, as long as she meets the Mozu. No matter whether it is directly killed or killed, the resources of the Mozu will be plundered. Sometimes, other teams will be killed to kill the Mozu. Even if it wins, Mo Zhenxian will intervene. It is also a crime against the mysterious son..." Chapter 3077: Du Gu Yunyue "It turned out to be a Mo fairy. I would say who is so bold and dare to sin the spirit of Xuanzi''s predecessors, but Mo Zhenxian has no door and no faction. It is weak, so I am afraid I have to bow to Lingshen today." "In fact, teach her Yeah, once I met a few friends with a demon who had been placed in the order, I had already laid down the net, and the other party couldnt escape. But the result was Li Mozhen, who was first killed by Li Mozhen and also The genius of the demon family has been taken away, to know these The Mozu occupied the Magic Tianxian domain, and the spiritual resources of each Mozu are extremely expensive! ! You said that she is a fairy, I said she is a female devil! Some people are dissatisfied with Li Mozhen, but in their hearts, they are expecting Ling Xuanzi to take a quick shot and help teach the female devil. "Opinions? My Ling Xuan faction is big! Li Mozhen, you have robbed my spirit Xuan faction nine times, and you have said nine times! You said that you are not enemies with my spiritual Xuan!" The mysterious beard is tilted up. "Jokes, my master respects hatred, and when I see the Mozu, I am killed, what is wrong!" The fox orange immediately retorted. Li Mozhen looked at Ling Xuanzi faintly. "Let my disciples know the truth. You are a spiritual elder who is too elder, you don''t know?" "quibble!" "That group of demons is the trap of our spiritual school. They will die sooner or later. You suddenly broke into them and killed the spoils belonging to our spiritual school. Is this your reason?" The group of mysterious people behind Ling Xuanzi angered. "As long as it is a Mozu, I will kill. If you have done this with me for this matter, I will not refuse. If you want to fight, I will release it now. I don''t like nonsense." Li Mozhen faintly said. A faint black gas spilled out of her body. This black gas is not a magical spirit. However, not only the immortal below, but also the spiritual mysterious son, etc., the eyes are flashed with a hint of jealous color. They have stepped back a distance and dare not be too close to Li Mozhen. "Hey, this brother, why do everyone seem to be afraid of her?" One of the celebrities who did not know much about Li Mozhen asked, he had just arrived at Shura Star for a few days. "Moxianzi practiced poisonous work. The hands of the five poisonous gods are almost invincible. Even if they are in the same class, the body of the demon will be turned into a white bone. I can''t compare the body of the immortal with the demon. If you accidentally contaminated the magic, you will die!" "Poisonous? It seems that she should be a magical path. I did not expect that the people in the Magic Road will come to Xiu Luoxing to defend against the Mozu. After all, this group of monks is in the fairy world, and the means are like the Mozu..." "Boss, Mo Yan girl''s cultivation has increased a lot. You said that her qualifications are among the fairy tales, but also in the top?" Duan handsome is somewhat envious. "What is her qualification..." Ning Qi flashed a trace of quirky color in his eyes and nodded. "Okay." In fact, Li Mozhen was originally his summoner, summoned from the system, but later Ning Qi discovered that Li Mozhen also killed. Blame the ability to gain experience, but after so many years, even Ningqis own system has canceled the experience value setting, I dont know if Li Mozhen is Can still be as advanced as before, can be advanced through killing. Mind here, Ning Qi swept Li Mozhen''s attributes, and sure enough, he found the experience value column, but now her experience value is very long and long, every level, I don''t know how much to kill. people. "Li Mozhen, I will give you another chance to hand over the few Ǭ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Fighting and killing is not good!" Ling Xuanzi is slightly jealous. "You are afraid." Li Mozhen smiled. Ling Xuanzi stunned, and then smiled: "Jokes, the old man is too elder to be afraid of you, this devil? Do not think that you are against the Mozu in Shura, I will not dare to move you, according to me I know that there are many immortals who have died in your hands these years! You know what it is!" "Hey." Li Mozhen smiled and said to the fox orange: "Let''s go." After all, she took the small hand of the fox orange and turned away. She did not intend to pay attention to Ling Xuanzi. "Damn!" Ling Xuanzi blinked, he wanted to shoot, but he was not sure in his heart. Just now, he saw Li Mozhens palms and killed a Taiyuan true magical perfection. It is one of the most famous generals under the sorcerer''s sorrow. It is the spirit of Xuanzi who spent countless hours to attract, lay down traps, prepare to join the ancestors of the sect, and other friends to kill and cultivate the cultivation resources. . But whoever wanted to kill a Li Mozhen halfway, and at least they had to spend a lot of time to get rid of the existence of the killing, a few palms to shoot, and then took away the dragon and the ring of the demon. How can you bear it when you leave? "stop!" Suddenly, several figures came out of the air. These people were wearing dark red robes, a woman and two men, and they all exuded the great scent of Xuan Xian, and they were stopped by Li Mozhen and Fox Orange. before. "The elders of Xiu Luozong!" "That is the double monk of the Ling Xuanzi predecessor Duogu Yunyue! The next Mo Zhen fairy cant go! Duogu Yunyue? "I heard that Du Guyun Yueshi undertook Luo Zong''s fifth-ranked Taiyi predecessor''s "old ancestor", and he was very powerful in Xiu Luozong, and he had the opportunity to step into the realm of Taiyi. In comparison, the spirit Xuanzi seniors were with her. Than, it will be a lot weaker." Du Guyun looked coldly at Li Mozhen. "Hand over the things. In addition, from today, you must leave Shura Star. You must not step into Shura Star. You want to continue in the battlefield of Shura. I welcome, but Shuro Star. I don''t welcome you." "Yueyue, you are coming." Ling Xuanzi was relieved in his heart. "How many people are bullying people? Why do you want to drive us out of Shura Star! We are here to defend against the Mozu, you are not qualified to order us!" The fox orange face is red and angry. "Yes, its too much to drive out the Shura Star. Even if Mo Zhenxian is a little unruly, its the Mozu..." "Hey, you whisper, don''t be heard by Solitary Clouds, otherwise we can''t stand in the holy city of Shura. After all, it is the safest place in the battlefield of Shura, and Xianjun is sitting in the town. There are still many resources to practice, and it is cheaper than other places. Less!" Many people around whispered, but no one dared to stand up and say a fair word, apparently shocked by the identity of Du Guyun. Chapter 3078: Most toxic "All right." Li Mozhen glanced at the fox orange and motioned to shut her up. Then she looked at Du Gu Yunyue with a faint glimmer of color. "For your double monk, come out? That can, speak with strength, As long as you can beat me, I will leave the Shura star with me!" "Yunyue, you have to be careful, don''t promise her, her poisonous work is extraordinary, it is the Taiyi true magic great perfection can not resist!" Ling Xuanzi quickly communicated. Du Gu Yunyue did not change, he did not seem to hear his warning, but nodded coldly. "Alright, let you know about this kind of meditation, the real Xuan Xian, the strength should be strong!" "Yun Yue Shijie, we will rush for you." After the two sons, the two Xuanxian people sat in full harmony, and then a mana wave was uploaded from them. The wave was arranged in a ban, and the whole street was blocked by the ban. "No one else, etc., retreat from this street!" "Go fast." Without their reminder, the immortal below immediately turned and ran, and they ran until outside the ban. This stopped, and some excitedly looked at them. Soon the street was left with Ling Xuanzi and others, as well as Li Mozhen, Du Gu Yunyue, and her two younger brothers. "You also go outside and wait for the teacher." Li Mozhen fainted toward the fox orange. "Master, be careful." The fox orange nodded, and then planned to go outside the ban. After all, Xuanxian was a complete battle at this level. The aftermath was terrible. If it was not outside the ban, the repair of the fox orange was affected, and the injury was weak. Bone, heavy on the spot! The fox orange had not yet ran outside the street, and he saw a shadow in the underside of the eaves, and stretched out an arm and grabbed her directly. "Someone wants to harm me?" The fox orange was shocked and immediately screamed, only to find that his mouth was smashed. "orange." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the fox orange. After so many years, this girl was still like a child, and she didnt grow up at all. Is the demon age so long? "Hey? Ning Big Brother?" As soon as the fox orange heard the voice of Ning Qi, he immediately calmed down, no longer struggled, and looked at the surprised Ning Qi, and then saw the handsome man. "Handsome fat man is too!" "You are polite, I don''t like to do it." The handsome man is guilty. "You are a fat man." The fox orange smiled. After a pause, she reacted, and quickly turned to Ningqi: "Ning Big Brother, Master is being bullied, you help to teach the group of guys, they are too abominable, what is wrong with killing the devil! Take the spoils there are What is wrong!" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Reassured, that woman is not your opponent''s opponent, or that they are joining hands and can''t beat your master." "Ah? Master is so powerful?" The fox orange is stunned. She has always had no clear concept about Li Mozhen''s strength. After hearing Ning Qi say this, she knows that her master''s strength is so strong, that is, four of the same level have joined forces, not her opponent? "Well, we just look at it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "okay then." Fox orange road. Since Ning Qi has said this, what else does she have to worry about? Then the three continued to stand in the shadows and watched the battle that was about to happen in front of them. In addition to the three people of Ningqi, there were also many Xuanxian who did not leave this ban, and some sat in the teahouse, tea. Some stood on both sides of the street, faintly looking. ...... "You are going to take it." Li Mozhen looked at Duo Yunyue faintly. "You are a guest, let me make you a move first." The solitude of the solitary cloud. The expressions of the two seemed to be the same, but everyone found that Li Mozhens coldness was really cold, and the coldness of Du Guyuns moon was a kind of arrogance that looked down on people. "it is good." Li Mozhen had no nonsense, and he shot directly to Du Guyun, and the black mist suddenly condensed on her palm. When these mists appeared, the immortal outside the ban was shocked. This is the power of the road! And it is still the power of the avenue of poisonous attributes! The power of the avenues like this is extremely rare among the fairy tales. The more common ones are fire, wind, water, earth and the like. Soon, the black fog condensed into a huge black palm, directly facing the Du Gu Yunyue head! The place where the palm passed, even the air seems to be contaminated with toxicity, leaving a trace of black! "Cloud Moon is careful!" Ling Xuanzi quickly reminded the voice. "Hey! The road to poison is just a trail." Duo Yunyue sneered, and the body suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light. I saw a dragon flying out of her body and hovering around her, seeming to protect her. "That is the seven-step defensive type of martial arts ''Kowloon Guardian''!" "I heard that this Kowloon guard is extremely difficult to practice. The resources required are terrible. Only the existence of Shura Zongtai can be cultivated. I did not expect that Duo Yunyue actually The perfection of Xiandas perfection, and the cultivation of this kind of body protection, it seems that Mo Zhenxian could not beat her at all, only to break the Kowloon body. Injury and independence! "It turns out!" Ling Xuanzis heart was relieved and his eyes filled with smiles. At this moment, he was full of confidence in his double monk. The spirit of the Kowloon guard body, Ling Xuanzi knows a lot, usually only the existence of Taiyi can be cultivated. Unlike some immortals, it can be practiced and enforced. This kind of practice is difficult because the effect of the Kowloon guard is extremely Terrible, when you build a dragon, you have a horror Extreme defense, it is the existence of Taiyi in the early days, not hitting seven or eight, it is difficult to break! Although Du Gu Yunyue is an advanced Taiyi, the Xuanxian Dazheng repair is the reminder of the Kowloon guard, the effect is definitely worse, but it is definitely not the existence of Xuanxian, and it cant be broken. Standing in an unbeaten position! "Its a trick to let you do a trick." After the display of the Kowloon Bodyguard, Du Guyuns mouth was slightly raised and he looked at Li Mozhen. Li Mozhen looks the same. A bang. The black palm was bombarded on the solitary cloud, but the dragon that hovered around her body suddenly made a dragon, directly dissolving the attack of Li Mozhen! "Sure enough, it is impossible to break the defense of the solitary cloud." "Mo fairy is already very strong, but compared with Xiong Luozong''s behemoth, it is still a lot worse. It is only a rare technique of the Kowloon guard body. It is extremely rare. After the completion of the solitary cloud, it should be in Xuanxian. There are few rivals." Everyone seems to have guessed the ending. "Ha ha" Du Gu Yunyue smiled mockingly, just preparing to say something, and her face changed in vain. Although Li Mozhens offensive was resolved, the toxicity still remains on the dragon, and now, this dragon is constantly being eroded... "Good toxicity?" Everyone sucked a bit of cold, some unbelievable! Chapter 3079: Self-defeating When the three interest rates were not available, the dragon was eroded into a bone, turned into a powder, and dissipated between the heavens and the earth, and the solitary cloud also spurted a blood, paled a bit, and the defensive sorcerer was Broken, usually for those who use the magic, there will be great damage! "Yunyue Shijie?" The two younger brothers who were not far behind Du Guyun were shocked. "Yunyue, are you okay?" Ling Xuanzi quickly flew to the side of Du Guyun, some nervous. The people watching the battle, looking at Li Mozhens eyes, have produced tremendous changes, shocked, with a trace of panic. The existence of Xuanxian is not bad. Many people do not know what the concept of breaking the Kowloon guard is. However, the Xuanxian who was present was completely shocked by Li Mozhen. Although the solitary cloud is not less than Taiyi, the Kowloon guards displayed are not so strong, but it is not the magic that the district Xuanxian can break! Li Mozhens move to break through the Kowloon body is enough to prove that her palm can kill any of the present fairy, and no second palm is needed! The group of Xuanxian, brought by Ling Xuanzi, blinked, and some regrets in his heart thus offended Li Mozhen. They saw Li Mozhens palms and smashed a sturdy Taiyi true magical perfection, but he was still shocked by this scene! "Hey, you are a good singer, can resist my palm." Li Mozhen smirked, and then someone found that there was a special illusion over her head! This illusion seems to be appearing at the moment of the palm of the hand, but everyone did not pay attention, but focused on the solitary cloud. "Look at you! What is that?" Hey? It seems very familiar! "and many more!" Someone sucked in for a moment, "Would it be a sign?" Daofu? What can the level of Xianjun be able to comprehend? A sign of one of the prerequisites for entering the emperor? Everyone''s face has become extremely shocking at this moment. Li Mozhen is only a mysterious immortal existence, and even condenses the Tao Fu, this qualification is too horrible, right? "It''s no wonder that even the Kowloon guards can''t resist her palms, but the power of the road is higher than the power of the avenue!" There was a faint glimpse in the eyes of everyone. "I''m fine! You let it go!" Du Gu Yunyue''s face is cloudy and uncertain. Ling Xuanzi heard the words, smiled awkwardly and retreated to the side. "Is this a sign?" Du Gu Yunyue glanced at the shadow of Li Mo''s head above his head, and his eyes flashed a hint of jealous color. "may be." Li Mozhen faintly said. "It''s no wonder that your poison can erode my Kowloon guard. It used to borrow the power of the road, but you are still not my opponent!" In the same time, a majestic avenue of boulevard swept out of her, and in front of Du Gu Yunyue, a three-foot-long sword was condensed, and the avenue breath was from this sword. Emitted! "Upper grade!" "It''s not a repair of Luozong, the elders of Xuanxian can use the Shangpindao, although the grade seems to be not very high in the Shangpindao, it can also make the strength of Du Guyunyue several times!" "I repaired Luo Zong, the strongest is sword." Duo Yunyue sneered, "Shu Luo Tianyu, Wan Jian Gui Zong!" boom! Within the ban, at the center of the Solitary Cloud, a mysterious force swept away in all directions. At this moment, everyone seemed to see the scene of the corpse and the bones everywhere. "This is the strongest seventh-order swordsmanship of Xiu Luozong, Shura Tianyu! I didn''t expect Duo Yunyue to have also cultivated this kind of swordsmanship!" Someone lost the channel. The sight they saw was nothing but an illusion, but these hallucinations were every terrible battle that died under the sword of Shura. This is the divine difference of Shura''s celestial domain. The ancestors used it to kill the enemies, and there will be a trace of sight that will be passed down from generation to generation. The more people killed by Shura Tianyu, the stronger, the power of swordsmanship will also be added! In the generation of Du Gu Yunyue, the power of Shura Tianyu has been upgraded to the seventh-order peak, only half a step, you can become an eighth-order fairy! That is Xianjun, the only magical instrument that can be displayed! boom! The sword in front of Du Gu Yunyue exudes a horrible atmosphere, and directly goes to Li Mozhen! "This sword, Mo Zhen fairy is afraid that it can''t stop it!" "Duogu Yunyue is really the strongest arrogance of her generation. In the future, there is no problem in asking for the situation of Taiyi. It is even possible to ask for the realm of Xianjun!" Everyone gave a sigh. Just when they thought that Li Mozhen must be defeated under this sword, Li Mozhen gently licked the dust, and the white silk on the dust suddenly soared and caught the sword of Du Gu Yunyue. "How can it be" Du Gu Yunyue looked at this scene with some stunnedness. Her strongest blow was actually blocked by the other side? "broken." Li Mozhen sighed softly, and the thick black mist suddenly surged on the dust, enveloping the fairy sword of Du Gu Yunyue, and the effort was not enough, the sword was completely eroded, and a blood was sprayed from Du Guyun. Looks languid! Lost. The defeat is very miserable. Everyone already knows the ending of this battle. The Kowloon body was broken. Lian Xiu Luo Tianyu can not kill each other, but also damaged a sword of the Shangpin class level, it is impossible to have the remaining cards in the solitary cloud to support this battle! "You are really weak." Li Mozhen faintly said. "Impossible, the power of the road is so horrible... impossible, if I also have the power of the road, you are not my opponent at all..." Duo Yunyue muttered to himself. "Sister, are you okay?" The two Xuan Xian who she brought were a little nervous, and then they looked at Li Mo''s glare. "The devil, you are so poisonous, and you have destroyed the Shangpin of my sister. Today, I will not let Luo Zong put it. Have you!" "Yunyue, I blame me." Ling Xuanzi did not expect that things would develop to such a degree, some self-blame, and then he looked at Li Mozhen, and his eyes flashed a bit of sorrow. "Ah" Li Mozhen smiled in a rare way, but the ridicule in the laughter can be clearly felt by everyone. Later, she did not look at Du Gu Yunyue and others, and turned and left. "And slow." A horrible atmosphere descends from the sky. "Taiyi?" "It is the ancestor of Xiu Luo Zong! The master of Du Gu Yunyue!" "Mo fairy is strong again, there is no way to do this! She can''t be the opponent of Taiyi! What''s more, the alien ancestors are still late B!" "Old ancestors, also ask the ancestors to be masters of the sisters!" The alien ancestor is a woman, her appearance is kept at about 30 years old. After she glanced at the state of Du Gu Yunyue at this moment, she looked at Li Mozhen faintly. Just try it, why bother to be so vicious? Today you break your arm, I let you go." Chapter 3080: curse roundly Self-defeating? Everyone in the room heard the words, his face changed slightly, this punishment is too heavy! Although it is a broken arm, it can be reborn, but the regrowth of the arm, where there is the effect before, the body before, after all, is the fairy body after years of purification of the spirit of the fairy! "I don''t think that the alien ancestors are so short." "Mo fairy is just hurting the solitary cloud. This injury can be recovered in a few dozen days. The magic weapon of loss is nothing but a foreign object. So you must have an arm of the fairy, afraid that it will cool the hearts of others!" "Hey, Li Mozhen is too strong for this female personality. Since it can hurt the other side, it is better to be merciless. If you defeat it, you don''t have to destroy the magic weapon of Solitary Clouds. Today''s things can be a big deal." Everyone can''t help but sigh, but no one dares to speak. At this moment, speaking for Li Mozhen, he will inevitably offend Xiu Luozong! Xiu Luozong claimed that his disciples were six million. Such a huge force is easily offended, that is, leaving Shura Star, it may not be able to live! A self-defeating arm? Li Mo''s brow wrinkled slightly. She knows that she is not an opponent of a dissident ancestor, but it is impossible for her to break her arm. It is as arrogant as her, only war dead, it is impossible to be humiliated. Just as Li Mozhen decided to try the strength of Taiyi Zhenxian''s later period, when it was strong, Ningqi was holding the arm of the fox orange, and took a handsome step and appeared in Li Mozhen. "Its just a comparison between the juniors. You are not only a small belly, but also a short-term care. You are also planning to force people to break their arms. The big Shuro Zong, if you are such a thing, Its really disappointing. Ning Qi smiled. Li Mozhen looked at Ning Qi and his face changed, but his heart was relieved. She knew that Ning Qi was coming, and that was the solution. "Who is that?" "So bold, dare to talk to the dissident ancestors? This is Shura Xing, Xiu Luozong''s territory!" "Wait, how come so familiar, you see him like it... Ning Beixuan?" "It''s not like...Ning Beixuan! I saw the post before. Someone met Ning Beixuan''s fairy boat outside our Shura Star. It''s time to arrive at our Shura Holy City. Mo Zhenxian is his man. I really didn''t think of it..." "In fact, I should have thought of it. The qualifications of Mo Zhenxian are so horrible. Over the years, I have been continually spending a lot of time on the big list. In fact, I only stayed for a long time, and I will advance to the next realm. The speed is so enchanting, it seems that her practice is similar to that of Ningbei Xuanhe, but Ningbei Xuan obviously wants to be more enchanting, stronger! "Hello, dare to say that I am a Luo Zong?" The two Xuanxian people behind Duo Yunyue were full of anger. They couldnt care about Ning Qis cultivation. They only knew that in the holy city of Shura, no one could insult the Shuro Zong, it was the three emperors who treated them. The sovereign is also polite, never screamed! "Isn''t it better than relying on mountains? I said, how about you repairing Luozong? Today, you each leave an arm and leave, otherwise others think that my Ning Beixuan people are so active." Ningbei Xuan? The two Xuanxian big rounded faces flashed a faint color, and then a closer look, the heart of the scared twitched. "How could it be him..." The two men looked uncertain and eventually chose to close their mouths and dare not speak again. Ningqi could kill the peak of the early stage of the demon, which is equivalent to a horror with the power of Xianjun. Yes, although its just that Taiyi is really perfect, but Xiu Luozong is all on the same line, and its not at all. May be the opponent of the other party! The eyes of Du Gu Yunyue and Ling Xuanzi have also become extremely ugly. They never imagined that Li Mozhens backing would be the demon of Ning Beixuan! "Don''t you say that the enchanting people in the fairy world know each other? This female devil has already reported the name of Ning Beixuan earlier. What is it today?" Ling Xuanzi raised a trace of regret in his heart. "It''s over! Ling Xuanzi harms me!" In the group of Xuanxian who was brought before Ling Xuanzi, there were several people who were not spiritualists. They were only friends of Ling Xuanzi. They saw the situation suddenly change, as if they had eaten a **** and their face became very ugly. "Ningbei Xuan?" The old-fashioned ancestor''s brow slightly wrinkled. "How about that? You are the first in the Taiyi true fairy list. It is only higher than me. It is now in the holy city of Shura. I am repairing Luozong. The site, why do you let me wait for an arm? But today you come out, I can give you a face, compensation A piece of Shangpin, this is the case. As soon as this statement came out, the atmosphere around it suddenly became very quiet. Some people looked at the incredible ancestors. Did she just retreat some time ago, and I dont know what happened to Ningbei Xuanshengs early life? The dissident ancestors seemed to have noticed something wrong. She immediately looked at Du Gu Yunyue and others, but they saw their eyes flashing. "Shi Zun... Ning Beixuan was in the northern desert battlefield shortly before, killing a demon king..." Du Gu Yunyue opened his mouth in a difficult way, and said. Killing the beginning of a demon? How can this be? The dissident ancestors heard the words, the first reaction in the heart is not to believe, the gap between Taiyi and Xianjun, she is the most clear, but those who do not exist in Taiyi, can not understand this feeling! "Apprentice, I see you were cheated." The dissident ancestors faintly glanced at Du Gu Yunyue, and then looked at Ning Qi, "I just proposed, you think about it." "Don''t worry about it, or let me do it myself." Ning Qi smiled. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Ning Daoyou and slow hands." A voice came from a distance, and then, an old man in a dark red red robe came instantly, with a trace of anxious color on his face, when he saw After Ning Qi, he immediately bowed his hand: "The old age is empty, it is the elder of the contemporary Shura Zong, and this misunderstanding has already been reported to me. Ning Daoyou is not angry, and the old man will give Ning Daoyou an account. "Shi Bo?" The dissident ancestors looked at the hollows with some sorrow. Although she is also a Taiyi, but her generation is lower than the short-selling generation, it can be said that the short-selling is the longest living of Shura, and as long as she has not yet stepped into the path of Xianxian, she will be hollowed out. Already a Taiyi true fairy! "You are confused, do you care so much? You don''t ask your disciples what they are fighting for. The Mo Zhen girl has killed countless people on the Shura star these years. It is the demon that you killed, and probably not her. This is the meritorious minister of the fairy world! Do you let her break his arm? If your master lives, Still have to be angry with you! Its a skunk to smash the skull and cover your face. The dissident aging face suddenly became extremely ugly. In any case, she was also the late Taiyi Zhenxian. One of the ancestors of Xiu Luozong was so scolded in the presence of so many people. How did he get the stage? Chapter 3081: Xianjun shot "Shi Bo, this woman ruined the Shangpindao that I gave to Yunyue. Now it is the extraordinary period of resisting the Mozu. There is one less than the Shangpin. What is the result? I want to know Shibo!" The dissident ancestors stunned Li Mozhen with a cold look. "As long as she breaks her arm, she is already a lover!" Du Gu Yunyue did not dare to scream, she had already thought that her master had just retired, did not look at it. After that live broadcast, I dont know the strength of Ning Beixuan, and I dont believe in my own voice. This is so troublesome that I cant think of it alone. Now she just wants to solve this problem right away. Judging, as for the Shangpindao... the destruction is ruined. If it is the enemy of Zongmen who is comparable to the immortal, who knows whether it will secretly make the blind in the days to come? "You still obsessed!" I was furious when I was short-selling. "There are inevitably wounds and injuries between the juniors. You cant worry about your life now, just destroying a foreign object! You immediately apologize to Ning Daoyou!" "A few days ago, Ning Beixuan killed a demon in the northern wild star, and the strength is comparable to that of the immortal. It is not that we can offend the Luozong!" A voice rang in the ears of the strange ancestors. The dissident ancestors groaned, and some unbelievably looked at the openwork. She knew that this kind of thing could not be said by her own teacher, and she would not make such a lie in order to let her apologize to Ningqi. Just the voice, is it true? How can it be! How can Taiyi kill the demon? Although I don''t believe it, the dissident ancestor feels the seriousness of the matter at this moment. If the matter is true, then this one really can''t be offended! "I am too anxious, doing something reckless, and asking Ning Daoyou to sue." The distracted ancestors bite their teeth and turn to Ningqi. "Different ancestors apologize!" "What can you do if you don''t apologize? Can the masters of Xiu Luozong be together, can they be the opponents of Ning''s predecessors!" The immortal people around the world secretly communicated, and many people even felt that they were deflated. After all, the heterosexual ancestors just had a completely unreasonable short-cut approach, which touched the hearts of many people. If such things were encountered by them, wouldnt it be? Also have to break one arm? "Look at the short-selling friends, I don''t want your arms, but they all have to leave an arm. This is the case." Ning Qi faint road. The dissident ancestors and the hollow look changed suddenly. "hiss" Everyone took a sip of cold, and finally realized a little more understanding of Ning Qi''s character. This guy is not only short-sighted, but also better than the dissident ancestors. It stands to reason that Li Mozhen ruined the Shangpindao of Du Gu Yunyue, and the dissident ancestor apologized again. All the benefits of this incident are on the side of Ningqi, and it is necessary to make a big deal. "you!" The dissident ancestors look angry! Du Gu Yunyue and her two younger brothers, as well as Ling Xuanzi and others, feel that their hands are rising and chilling. Today, one is not careful, they will be cut off! "Ning Daoyou, you see..." A short smile on the hollowed out face. "A short-selling friend, just if you didn''t come in time, I have already done it myself. It may not be an arm in the district. It can be solved. I don''t deceive people, but my people will not let it." People are bullying for no reason." Ning Qi faint road. After short-selling, he suddenly closed his mouth. He has already heard the threat and firmness in Ningqis words. Today, Duo Yunyue and others do not leave an arm, and things cant be closed. "Hecked out? What happened, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, a golden dragon broke through the air and stood above the head of the crowd. On the top of the golden dragon, stood three figures. "Is the Dragon Dragon King coming back from the fairyland?" When I saw it, my face suddenly showed a hint of joy. As long as I was able to come forward and persuade him, the disciples of his disciples would be relieved of the broken arm. "How about how to ride the dragon, how did Emperor Xiandi say this?" Another sound began to sound, and then two figures came in front and behind, one of them was carrying a wine gourd behind him, with a very obvious rosacea on his face, which looked slightly ambiguous and the other dressed in white. Looks cold. The one who spoke is the three idiots who carry the gourd. "He is the three idiots, the mortal songs are made from the gourds behind them? It is very strong." Ning Qi looked at the three crazy fairy, some curious. At the same time, he found that after the appearance of the three immortal sages, the immortals around them showed a slight color on their faces, as if they were drunk. Its Li Mozhen, and there is a strange look on his face at the moment! "Zhu Xiandi retreats, refuses to see me, but he sent these two sages to come with me, responsible for guarding other battlefields." Riding the dragon fairy look is not very good-looking. Behind him, standing two Xianjun, but the breath is much weaker than the rider Long Xianjun and others. Ning Qi took a look at the attributes of the two, just the existence of Xianjun, such a presence in Xianjun Naturally, there is no place in the list, but its good to be Xianjun, not too. After the two more monarchs on the border, the pressure will naturally be greatly weakened, so the immortal look on the scene is much better! Lishui Xianjun and Sanchi Xianjun looked at each other with a disappointment, and the other people were slightly disappointed. Others did not know, but they knew that there were more than a dozen Xianjun under the Emperor Xiandi, but they sent the weakest two. I really don''t know what to say! "In the Qin Dynasty, I have seen two immortals, and I have long been famous." "In the next Yuncheng, I have seen two immortals." The two immortals in the early days of the three priests and immortal priests confessed to the ceremony, although everyone is Xianjun, but Xianjun is also strong and weak, they are only the early Xianjun, I really have to take care of it, it must be a younger generation, just because of the identity of Xianjun, although it is much weaker than the two, it can be commensurate with the same generation. . "The two don''t have to be polite." Three crazy fairy Jun laughed. "Qin Dong, is that you?" The dissident ancestors suddenly looked at one of the early Xianjun, and looked a little shocked. "Is the alien ancestor who knows this fairy?" "This Xianjun is not famous. I am afraid that it is not long before I have advanced. I have been retreating in Xianxian." "Dissident? You haven''t seen it for years, can you be okay?" Qin Dong''s stature was shaped and appeared in front of the alien ancestors, and his expression was somewhat complicated. "I don''t think of that year, when you see you again, you have achieved the position of Xianjun." The dissident ancestors sighed a little, and then waited for Qin Dong to open. Her eyes were condensed and her lips were slightly moving, apparently in the sound. "Oh? Is there such a thing? Do you want to break your arm? Is it so arrogant?" Qin Dong looked cold and directly raised his hand to catch Ning Qi, even if he didn''t even say it, he shot it! In the eyes of the dissident ancestors flashed a trace of joy, she still does not believe that Ning Qi has the ability to counter the fairy! Chapter 3082: Punch When Qin Dong shot, the look of hollowed out changed. "Ok?" Riding a dragon fairy, a slight glimpse, it seems that some things are not exactly what happened. Together with Qin Dong, Yuncheng, who came to the ancient heaven court to support the fairyland, is very calm. "That''s not... not good." After Sanxiang Xianjun saw Qing Ningqi''s appearance, the heart had already had a bad voice, but at this time, it was obviously late! The nine-door armor opened. A horrible force swam away in Ningqi. He stepped forward and directly broke Qin Dongs offensive. The fist fell accurately on Qin Dongs stomach. In the early days of the Tang Dynasty, after the fist of Ning Qi, the body flew straight out, and the immortal Cangjie, who stood behind Qin Dong, fled, and was almost affected. boom! boom! boom! Qin Dong smashed hundreds of rooms, and it fell heavily on the ground. The blood rushed out of his mouth, but he did not faint in the past, but the unbelievable hands held the ground and let the upper body sit up. The dead and dying Chao Ningqi is looking forward to it. "It''s too strong! Ningbei Xuanzhen is a enchanting singer, and Xianjun said that he would play and enjoy it!" "I am afraid that this is the strongest B in history. In ancient times, can such a person appear?" "There has never been, if there is, there have been records passed down." "Fast, the stars are taken out, the live broadcast is ah, you didn''t react when you got the money!" "Yes!" The guys who own the Tianfu have picked up the Tianfu and started the live broadcast, which quickly attracted a lot of good popularity. "The anchor, this is..." "Hey, is Ningbei Xuan?" "It''s him, seeing the situation and fighting the people, where is this?" "You, here is Shura Star, Ning''s predecessors have just defeated a Qin Dong Xianjun who came from the fairyland!" A simple explanation, the anchor will point the Tianfu to the Qindong not far away. Of course, this action is extremely concealed, even if it is a seriously injured Xianjun, it is not his existence can be provoked. "Hey! Is this also Xianjun?" "I didn''t expect Ning Beixuan just playing the Monarch to play Xianjun. Is he so belligerent?" "The anchor, don''t stop broadcasting, I will reward you!" Soon, the presence of live broadcasts on the spot, the corners of the mouth almost all rose up, apparently got a lot of money! "how come" The dissident ancestors stayed in the same place, she thought that Qin Dong shot, must be able to suppress Ning Qi on the spot, but did not expect Ning Qi just a punch, just hit Qin Dong! This is totally different from the script she imagined! "What are you looking at?" Qin Dongs ear suddenly sounded Ning Qis voice. He turned around in shock and saw Ning Qi being less than three feet away from himself at the moment. "Who is that?" Yun Cheng noticed that something was wrong, and suppressed the shock of his heart. He appeared in the side of Qin Dong and watched Ning Qi with vigilance. "Oh, this is a misunderstanding." Three crazy Xianjun suddenly smiled, "Qin Dong Xianjun, Yuncheng Xianjun, this is the first Ningbei Xuan Ningdao friends who are ranked first in the Taiyi Zhenxian list." Ningbei Xuan? There is an incredible flash in the eyes of Qin Dong. Ning Beixuan knows it. Now I heard the reminder of Sanqi Xianjun. When I look closely, he really remembers that he has seen Ningbei Xuan, of course, that It is on the live broadcast platform or the rest of the channels, real people are the first time to see. Just... Isnt Ning Beixuan advanced to Xianjun? After reading this, he also felt the scent of Ning Qis Taiyi Zhenxian. He sure that Ningqi had not yet entered the realm of Xianjun, but the reason was so horrible. He just grabbed it, but mobilized seven. 80% of the power, this power comes up to ten Taiyi true fairy perfection, have to be alive The student was killed, but the offensive was broken by Ning Qi, and he was seriously injured! "misunderstanding?" Qin Dong and Ning Qi have not yet opened, Yun Cheng Xian Jun is angry first. "I and Qin Dong look at the face of Emperor Xiandi, will come to the ancient Tianting Xian domain to help, but when I first came, I was So humiliating, is this a misunderstanding? It seems that you dont need us at all!" Suddenly, "Qin Xiong, let''s go!" In other words, he will help Qin Dong to leave. When everyone saw it, the look suddenly changed. Even the face of Long Xiangjun became very ugly. There were words in Yuncheng Xianjuns words, and they could hear it. They came to the ancient heavenly fairyland very reluctantly! "You can go, he will stay for the time being." Ning Qi faint road. Yuncheng became a stiff body and slowly turned to look at Ning Qi. "What do you mean?" "I don''t understand what you mean? This person has a killer for me for no reason. If I am not a bit capable, I have been directly killed by him. Do you think that a punch can offset his previous actions? Then the fairy world is chaotic. , the weak, can you just shoot at the strong? Oh." Ning Qi smiled. "Riding Dragon Xianjun, what do you say?" Yun Cheng looked angry and looked at the dragon fairy. "I haven''t figured out this matter yet. I don''t know the cause and effect. But just now Qin Dongxian Jun had no intention to shoot Ning Daoyou, but it is a fact, and it will be solved according to normal disputes." Riding Dragon Xianjuns faint road, he said, when he glanced over Ning Qi, he nodded in good faith. Before Ning Qi helped the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce to solve a major event, if he helped him, between the two So there are some sources. And Yuncheng and Qindong are the emperors because of the backing of the mountain. This road is coming, and occasionally there will be some arrogance and arrogance. In addition, the two people who are riding the dragon fairy do not resist the heart of the Mozu, but just barely walk through the scene. Cheng just directly intends to use this head to return to the fairyland, the natural order He doesn''t like it! Normal disputes to resolve? Yun Cheng and Qin Dong look changed. The two of them heard the meaning of riding the dragon fairy, and the three idiots and the drained sage were seen, and there was no intention to make a sound. "How do you want to make a decent move!" Yun Cheng looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. "That way, since you have to be in his head, the two will join hands and pick me up. I will let you leave, no matter what life or death." Ning Qi faint road. The two joined forces? The immortal present at the scene took a breath of cold, but he could think carefully about Ning Qis means on the northern star, and he was relieved. He did have this strength! Helpless Yuncheng and Qin Dong have never seen this live broadcast. "you sure?" Yun Chengs heart raised a hint of joy. Although he did not know why Ning Qis combat power was so horrible, but Tai B is a Taiyi after all, he and Qin Dong two great immortals joined forces, can not stop him a punch? That is impossible! "Well, ok." "Okay, come on!" boom! Yun Cheng and Qin Dong just did a good defensive stance, but their fairy tales were broken by Ning Qi and the horrible power bombarded them on the two. They directly turned them into a streamer and flew out of Shura Star in a flash. As for death and death, everyone does not know! But they can be sure that Yuncheng and Qindong have lost, and the defeat is very miserable. Chapter 3083: Anxious Ji Sijun The scene once became very quiet. Riding the dragon fairy to look at Ning Qi, the color of the eyes is getting more and more thick, the strength from Ning Qi at this moment, has already been stronger than the two Xianjun! And he knows that Ning Qi has helped the heart of the ancient heavenly fairyland. After killing the bandit who plundered the major chambers of commerce, Ning Qi gave the sacred ring that he had received to the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce and let the apricot rain. The half price of Wei sold to the immortals here, you can see one or two! Even the dragon under the dragon''s sacred seat was wide-eyed, and some curiously looked at Ningqi. Later, it saw the silver dragon tattoo on Ning Qi''s neck. At this moment, the look of this dragon has undergone tremendous changes, and the eyes are full of surprises and shocks. The dissident ancestors looked pale, she never imagined, Qin Dong was a fairy, not only failed to help her suppress Ning Qi, but also Ning Qi directly played Shura Star, now life and death are unknown, then next, it should Is it her turn? When I read this, she has already begun to regret it. Just let Duo Yunyue and others break their arms and solve things. Now I am afraid... "Its up to you." Ning Qi faintly looked at the alien ancestors and others. puff! Du Gu Yunyue cut off his left arm very decisively. Then there are her two younger brothers. Followed by the spirit of the mysterious son. The elders brought by Ling Xuanzi were okay and decisive, but the few friends of Ling Xuanzi were extremely sorrowful and cut their arms. They threw the pot on the head of Ling Xuanzi. As for Ning Qi, they Even the emotions of resentment are not dare to rise! "Dissident, don''t let me do it!" Looking out to the alien ancestors, the eyes are full of anger. Just now, Qin Dong suddenly shot at Ning Qi and used his feet to know what was going on. puff! The dissident ancestor fell into his own arms, his face was pale, and he lost his arm. Her strength has dropped by at least 10%! "I knew this before, why bother." The fox orange snorted. The dissident ancestors heard the words, the grievances in their hearts, but now they dare not show them. "If things are resolved, you will be scattered first." Riding the dragon is a faint swing. "Yes." After a slap in the air, I left the place with a distracted ancestor and others, flying in the direction of Xiu Luo. The rest of the people saw it and they dispersed. They wanted to stay for a while, but Xianjun spoke, how can it not? "Right, after the war on the Shura Star, don''t just start the live broadcast, it''s off, lest the news leak to the Mozu." Riding the Dragon Xianjun again. Many people flashed a faint color in their eyes, and then turned off the live broadcast, but they were very happy in their hearts. This was a short live broadcast, which gave them a practice that could not be saved for decades or even hundreds of years. Resources, big earns! "Ning Daoyou, this is not a place to talk, please come with us." Riding the dragon fairy to the arch of Ningqi arched, the dragon suddenly became smaller and flew to the shoulder of the dragon fairy, but his eyes still looked at Ning Qi intentionally or unintentionally. To be exact, it was not Ning. Odd, but the silver dragon tattoo on Ning Qi! Xiu Luozong. The main hall. Since the three great emperors sat in the town of Xiu Luoxing, Xiu Luozong has temporarily become a resident of three people. Duan Yingjun, Li Mozhen, and Fox Orange, have been under the arrangement of hollowing out, and have stayed in a very aerodynamic mountain peak of Xiu Luozong. Ning Qi is sitting in the main hall with the three great emperors. There are no children around, only Ningqi four. "I don''t think about this time, this happened..." Riding the dragon fairy to put down the heavens, some sighed. "Riding dragons, you don''t like to use the characters of the heavens on weekdays, you have to change them." Three crazy fairy Jun laughed. Dian Xianjun nodded with the attachment. Riding the dragon fairy snorted, "I don''t get used to it, it seems that I have to change it later." Dunlaidun, he looked at Ning Qi, arched his hand: "Ning Daoyou, this time thanks to you, the Northern Wild Stars have escaped, otherwise the Northern Desert will lose at least 70% of the battle!" Strong existence, all in the northern wild star, if this time was swallowed up by Lucifer Morningstar, if the strength of the entire northern desert battlefield is reduced by 70%, it can be said that Ningqi killed the Lucifer morning star, not only Saved the Northern Stars and saved the entire northern battlefield. And all the fairy behind the northern desert battlefield! "Its not a pity to ride the dragon fairy, this is what I should do." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. "Hey, if everyone can be like Ning Daoyou, this time the Mozu invasion, the fairyland won''t be so low!" Riding the dragon fairy sighed. "The two emperors of the Emperor Xianxian came early, so perfunctory, his attitude is already very clear." Lishui Xianjun faint road, when talking, his eyes still stunned Ning Qi, some complicated, they have already guessed the reason why the Tiandao family avoided the world, and the Emperor Xian Xian as the spokesperson of the Tiandao family in the fairy world, the current move is even more Confirmed their guess. "Don''t talk about this, he will not shoot if he doesn''t shoot. We try our best. Now, Ning Daoyou is willing to come to Xiu Luoxing to defend against the Mozu. It is also a misfortune in the unfortunate. With the strength of Ning Daoyou, that is at least one The existence of the mid-Sinjun is better than the two of Yuncheng and Qindong. Times. Riding the dragon fairy laughed. The three idiots nodded, and then curiously looked at Ning Qi: "Ning Daoyou''s body is extremely tyrannical, comparable to the existence of the Taiyi true devil in the middle of the period. I don''t know if Ning Daoyou is practicing a different kind of refining technique?" His words are not inquiring, just pure curiosity. "Three crazy, you still don''t ask about these things." The drain of Xianjun is a faint road. The three idiots Xianjun heard the words and laughed. "It is also." Then he turned his head. "Ningdaoyou is already a perfect completion of Taiyi. If it can break through the realm of Xianjun, it is afraid that the combat power is enough. I am so beautiful?" Riding Dragon Xianjun and Lishui Xianjun heard the words and looked at each other. The three idiots said that they would be good. If Ningqi can really break through to the realm of Xianjun, there will be great invasion of the Mozu after a few years. help! "Three, breaking through Xianjun, it is easy to say, at least for ten years is impossible." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. In the past ten years... the three people look a little weird. They actually think that Ningqi wants to break through the realm of Xianjun. It should be a little more than an ancient one, and then fast, it is impossible to break through in this fairy war, but Ning Qi said that it is unlikely in ten years. The meaning behind this is that... after ten years, both possible? After reading this, the three people took a breath of cold air and thought of the speed of the horror of Ningqi over the years. I couldnt help but believe a few points! After talking to the four people for a few days, Ning Qi left and went back to his yard. He found that Ji Sijun had sent hundreds of messages. Chapter 3084: The fish is hooked up Ning Qi opened the Tianfu, and browsed the news sent to him by Ji Sijun. A pot of turbid wine: "Big brother, can you?" A pot of turbid wine: "Da Wang brother, what you said about Ning Beixuan before, I wonder if I can tell me?" A pot of turbid wine: "??" Ning Qi smiled, and the next hundred messages were roughly the same. It can be seen that Ji Sijun is already very anxious, just like a fish that is very hungry. The king sent me to patrol the mountain: "The boring wine brother, I am sorry, these few sunrises have a small problem, I have not had time to reply to your message." Drops! Almost a moment of hard work, Ji Sijun wrote back, look at this appearance, it is estimated that all the time is waiting for Ning Qi to return her news. A pot of turbid wine: "Da Wangxiong, the news you said before..." The king sent me to the mountain: "Sorry, I am filthy, my brother, I don''t dare to disclose these news, so as not to suffer a disaster." A pot of turbid wine: "What are we afraid of on the heavens? Ning Beixuan is strong again, and it is impossible to know your true identity!" The king sent me to the mountain: "I am sorry." Jijiadongtian. There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Ji Sijun. If she knew that this king sent me to the mountain, she would not hesitate to suppress it. Then she edited a few more news, as if the stone sinking into the sea, the other party did not reply at all, the more so, the more angry Ji Sijun was in his heart. "Damn, who is he... what do you know about Ning Beixuan..." When Ji Sijun thought about it, he clicked into Ning Qi''s information to view it. She wanted to see what post Ning Qi had sent in the past. The result was suddenly seen by her. The king sent me to the mountain to post a new post. And it was released in the black market, and there were hundreds of messages when it was released! The ancient years yin tree roots are exchanged for the magic weapon of the ancient fairy magic wars, regardless of the order! There are exchanges coming! "The roots of the Yinling tree?" Ji Sijun gave a slight jealousy, and suddenly he found a jade slip. This jade slip is the ''encyclopedia'' that she bought from the Ji family. It records the role of many heaven and earth Lingbao, and various For more information, just seeing the roots of the Yinling tree makes Ji Sijun feel familiar, waiting for her to miss the jade. Finally found the details about the roots of the Yinling tree! "Is it such a treasure? It is used to exchange the magic weapon of the ancient fairy magic war? What is the origin of this person, why should those magic treasures, in the fairy world, it is almost impossible to spread the magic weapon of the ancient times, perhaps only..." The eyes of Ji Sijun have become a little hot. She thought of the Jijia Tibetan Treasure House. On the top floor, there are many spoils left after the death of the ancient immortals. The power of those magic weapons is already weak, and some even do not even know the fairy. On the other hand, after all, the time is too long, and the magic weapon will die for a long time. Read this, Ji Sijun immediately sent a message to Ning Qi. A pot of turbid wine: "The original Wang brother wanted the magic weapon of the ancient times. I have some here. If the big brother is interested, you can exchange it with me, but my conditions are very simple. In addition to the roots of the ghost, you must also tell. My black material about Ning Beixuan is best evidence of his collusion with the Mozu according to! After seeing this news, Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. I edited it by hand: "Is it true that the brother of the turbid liquor? You really have the magic weapon of the ancient times? I don''t want the garbage to be useless. It is best to use the magic weapon that the ancient fairy family left behind." There was a glimpse of suspicion in the eyes of Ji Sijun. A pot of turbid wine: "I don''t know what the king''s brother wants to do with the magic of the ancient fairy family?" Dawang sent me to patrol the mountain: "I don''t want to slumber my brother. In the present, I am a refiner. The magic weapon of the ancient immortal family is very unique in the refining. If it can be used for reference, it will improve my refining. great." That''s it! Ji Sijun is a bit stunned. It is no wonder that Ning Qi can take out the roots of the Yinling, and exchange the magic weapon of the ancient times. It turned out to be a refiner. This profession is the richest in the fairy world. Most of the time, even the alchemists Can''t be compared, just because the refiner is very rare! "However, those magic weapons are not worth the money, but they are also at the top of the treasure chest. I want to exchange them. I need a lot of contributions. I am not enough... It seems that the roots of the ghosts are out of order, but the news in his mouth, I am just right. Can be used to set it out!" The head of Ji Sijun slightly rose. A pot of turbid wine: "Big brother, you have something I want, but before the transaction, you must tell me about Ning Beixuan, so I can trust you." Dawang sent me to the mountain: "Impossible, not yet traded, how can I tell you the news? I am not sure if you have these magic weapons!" A pot of turbid wine: "If the king does not believe, I can use the scriptures You have a few pictures, you look at the magic weapon that was passed down from ancient times. After you confirm it, tell me the news, we will complete this transaction again. I have a lot of these magic weapons. Which one do you want? Take! "Ji Sijun sighed in her heart. If she had enough contribution points, why bother to deceive each other so much, the direct transaction is that the root of the Yinling tree is a good thing, even if she can''t make it into a medicinal herb, it can be directly ground into a powder. After serving, it will take hundreds of years to break through. Taiyi''s realm! Dawang sent me to the mountain: "The picture is not good, so let''s open a live broadcast. I confirm that you have those magic weapons. I will tell you the news you want to know. After that, we will make a deal!" A pot of turbid wine: "A word is fixed!" ...... Ji Sijun smiled and walked out of the bamboo building. In this transaction, she made a steady profit. In other words, she is in an invincible position. As long as she knows the news, even if she does not trade, the other party is at most in the forum. A few words, but who will believe? Thinking of this, Ji Sijun flew in the distance with a happy mood. "How is this monk so happy?" Yan Zhen, who was sweeping the floor, glanced at the back of Ji Sijun, and thoughtfully said to himself. Not much time. Ji Sijun came to the Jijia Zangbao Pavilion, because she was the identity of Ji Xuanlings pro-disciplinary disciple, so the unimpeded all the way was the priest who was called the uncle by Ji Shengyuan at the top of the guard, and at the request of Ji Sijun, opened. door. "Si Jun, what happened suddenly? Do you want to redeem the magic weapon above?" A black robe old man looked at Ji Sijun faintly. "Long Xiang elders, disciples are currently studying refining techniques, so I want to watch the various magic weapons that have been handed down in ancient times." Ji Sijun''s respectful salute. The old man in black robe smiled and nodded. "Yes, since it is the technique of researching refiners, you can just look at it. I hope that one day, my family will have one more refiner." After that, he no longer cares about Ji Sijun. Turned away, there is him watching, even if there is no law in the law, no one dares to take care of the sheep. Chapter 3085: Congenital spirit treasure! See Ji Longxiang no longer pays attention to himself. After Ji Sijun waited for a while, he secretly took out the Tiantifu and opened a private live room. This live room cost 30,000 yuan. After the opening, only the room was given. The number of people can enter to watch. The 30,000 yuan coins are also a big sum for Ji Sijun, but in order to make Ning Qi black as far as possible, she can only bear the pain. After opening the live broadcast room, Ji Sijun immediately chatted Ning Qi, and sent the room number to the past. After a while, she noticed that someone entered the live room and took a look at the name. It was the king who sent me to the mountain. God read a move. "Great brother, how?" Zhu Tianfu swept through the shelves, which were all magic weapons handed down from ancient times. The trophies of the Tiandao family, every magic weapon, came to the forefront and witnessed the original power of the Tiandao family! "Oh, there are quite a lot of things, but these magic weapons seem to be dead. "What kind of requirements do you have for the big brother? How long has it been in the ancient times since today? It is the magic weapon that cannot survive forever!" In the eyes of Ji Sijun, there was a slight disappointment, and then he took a picture while shooting. the other side. Ning Qi did not observe Ji Sijun through the live broadcast room, but the function of the clairvoyance, so he saw a wider range. When Ji Sijun walked past the shelf where the flying knife was stored, Ning Qis figure suddenly disappeared into the original. Land, less than half-time, he appeared again, but this time It was in the handsome room of the paragraph, and Duan handsome looked at Ning Qi suddenly appeared, and Shi Shiran away, Zhang Er could not figure it out. In the house. Ning Qi looked at the ordinary flying knife in his hand, and he smiled a little in his heart: "Opening the plug-in, even such a rare thing can be easily obtained." Hey! A gourd flew out of Ning Qi''s eyebrows and rolled on the ground, suddenly becoming a fat doll. "White! Is it white?" The little gourd was shocked and looked forward to the flying knife in the hands of Ningqi. "When you sleep, you are awake, you should be the little white you are looking for." Ning Qi handed the flying knife to the small gourd. When the small gourd took over the flying knife, a horrible breath seemed to breed in the small gourd. Ningqis dark passage was not good, and the small gourd was directly put into the mind of God, and then the figure appeared and appeared in The top practice training ground. Just arrived at the top training ground, Ning Qi squirted a blood, knowing that the sea seems to set off a storm! The heart of the reviled ancestors, the gates of the four guards, the sacred bows, and the ancient scented scented sculpt, almost all of them have changed a little because of the breath of the sage. Ning Qi did not hesitate to directly throw the նɺ« out of the sea of ??knowledge. He knew that the sea was gradually calming down, and the power of the heart of the ancestors sealed by Yinlong had a crack on it. Broken, if so, Ning Qi will repeat the same mistakes, once again into the magic! Fortunately, Ningqi reacted very quickly and avoided a disaster. The celestial gourd that left the sea of ??knowledge, suspended in the sky, a golden ripple, like smoke, wrapped around it, the scorpion gourd constantly grows bigger and bigger Thousands and ten thousand! It almost became a little bit to cover the whole sky. The giant gourd, the smell of its body, is also skyrocketing! Ning Qi''s eyes are sharp, and it seems that there is a sword-shaped white light on the gourd mouth. "Is it necessary to restore the power of the innate Lingbao? So, the Emperor can come to do it!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of excitement. For many years, very few things have made his mood swing as big as it is today. The scent of the squash is constantly improving. Ning Qi does not know how long this process will take. I can only expect it in my heart. It is best to complete it within a few hundred years. The top practice training ground for one year, the outside world. ...... "What? What?" Ji Longxiang had already closed his eyes and prepared to practice. He suddenly noticed that there was a strange smell in addition to Ji Sijun, but there was only a very short time, and it was too short for him to catch it. Ji Longxiang stood up with a calm face and walked in the direction of Ji Sijun. "Big brother, you didn''t read it. If you want to trade, let me tell you, but according to our previous rules, you have to tell me what I want to know." Ji Sijun saw Ning Qi no response, impatient communication. She did not know, Ning Qi had already got what she wanted, and she had already gone to the top training ground. She and Ji Longxiang were not killed by Ning Qi. It was Ning Qi who was thinking about using her next time to enter Tiandao Pavilion! "Si Jun, what have you just done?" The sound of Ji Longxiang sounded in vain. Ji Sijun was shocked and quickly took the Tianfu to close up and turned to Ji Longxiang to say: "Long Xiang, I have just done nothing!" "did nothing?" Ji Longxiang looked suspicious, then his eyes swept away, but his look was stunned. Then, Ji Longxiang was furious, and the horrible breath swept out of his body, covering Ji Sijun! "Long Xiang elder?" Ji Sijun was stunned. Did she just secretly use the Tianfu to be discovered? "I have been here for many years. Every single dust here, I can remember its position. You have done nothing, then tell me, there is a flying knife there, where is it going now?" Ji Longxiang looked gloomy at a shelf, cold road. He did not expect that Ji Sijun would be so bold and dare to steal things under his eyes. If it was passed out, how would the immortals in the family view him? Said that he is a fairy, can not shake a youngster? If you dont look at the face of Ji Xuanling, Ji Longxiang cant wait to put a hand on Ji Si Jun shot on the spot! "what?" Ji Sijun was shocked and looked at the direction pointed by Ji Longxiang. He said: "Long Xiang, you misunderstood me, I really didn''t take anything..." She couldn''t remember if there was a flying knife over there. "Don''t you come out? Then I will come in person." Ji Longxiang sneered, and a palm was shot on the chest of Ji Sijun, and she suddenly flew out. quite a while. Ji Longxiang looked uncertain and he did not find the flying knife that disappeared from Ji Sijun. "It seems that you want to call the mysterious ancestors, you are willing to come out." Ji Longxiang was silent and half-sounding, gloomy. There is a hint of horror in the eyes of Ji Sijun. She is not sure that she is deliberately framed by her, or she really has something missing, but she knows that she may be severely punished next! Chapter 3086: slogan Jijiadongtian. The main hall of the proceedings. Ji Xuanling, Ji Xuanshu, Ji Xuandao, Ji Xuanzhu and so on, are all called here. Because of the hidden retreat of the Tiandao family, Xiandi, who had stayed outside before, also returned to Jijiadongtian one after another. In the center of the main hall, sitting on a statue that is no less than the emperor of Hanbei The greatness of the world was born, and Ji Xuanling and others stood on both sides of the main hall. Ji Longxiang and Ji Sijun stood in the middle of the main hall. What happened today has not appeared in Jijia for many years. Is there a family of Ji family who dares to steal things at the Treasure House? Although there is no loss, the nature of the matter is very serious. If you spread it out, Jis face will be lost! Sitting in the middle of the main hall is the strongest emperor''s existence under the three emperors of the Ji family, and is also the master of the family of the family, Ji Jiyuan. Ji Qianyuan is sitting next to him in the late stage of the emperor. One of them is Ji Shengyuans father, Ji Kong. Since Ji Shengyuan died inexplicably, he has never known who the murderer is. He has basically been this time. No good face to show. "Xuan Ling, the good apprentice you taught, dare to steal treasures in the Jijia Treasure House, who gave her such courage?" Ji Kong suddenly spoke coldly. In the eyes of Ji Sijun, there is a hint of fear. I want to defend myself, but I dare not speak. I can only look for help from Ji Xuanling. "Ji Kong, things have not been clarified, why do you say she steals treasures?" Ji Xuanling glanced at Jikong with a cold look, and then looked at Ji Longxiang faintly. "You said that I have stolen the treasures, can there be evidence?" "Big brother, I don''t even see what I see." Ji Kong''s faint road. Ji Longxiang nodded and said: "Ji Sijun said that in order to study the refining method, she wanted to observe the magic weapon that was handed down from the ancient fairy wars. It is also the spoils that our family got from the group of ancient immortals. The elders gave her this opportunity, but did not expect that she was from Ghosts, blink of an eye, the Treasure Pavilion lost a flying knife, I dare to send a **** oath, before the imitation of Ji Sijun, the flying knife is still on the shelf! "No, I didn''t steal it!" Ji Sijun looked pale and waved his hand. "You said that I fell on you?" Ji Longxiang suddenly looked at Ji Sijun, and his eyes flashed a killing. "Wait! I have evidence!" When Ji Sijuns eyes suddenly lit up, he took out the Tianfu. I was on the air, and the scene should be preserved. Live broadcast? Everyone looked at each other. In fact, for the Tianti, the presence of the emperor is rarely used. This is a new thing. Most people use it to communicate. As for the live broadcast, they are almost never used. have not seen! "Let it out and see." Ji mixed yuan faint road. "Yes, home!" Ji Sijun nodded quickly and slammed for a long time, until she was sweating, finally released the video. This is the scene that Ji Sijun has just entered the top. The missing flying knife soon appeared in the picture, and everyone''s expression suddenly focused on a lot. Not long after, Ji Longxiang came over, and everyone happened afterwards. "In the meantime, I didn''t have any small moves." Ji Xuanling''s faint road. "Whether the flying knife will not disappear, will it disappear?" Ji Longxiang frowned. Going away? Ji Mixens look is slightly moving. Quickly look around and see if these magic weapons passed down from ancient times have any mystery. Because of that battle, how do these magic weapons are obtained? Almost none of the records, if it is a congenital spirit, indeed In addition to this, the blockade of Jijiadongtian, to this woman, for the time being brought back by Ji Xuanling to strictly discipline, before the final decision, do not leave. "Innate Lingbao?" Everyone looked alive. If it is a congenital spirit, it will be awesome! Not to mention them, it is the magic weapon used by the Jijias old people. It is only the top of the best of the best. It is completely incomparable with the innate Lingbao. However, after the Great Devil, the innate spiritual treasure is extinguished. Missing missing, Some have been taken away by Jiang Tianshu. So far, as strong as the Tiandao family, there is no innate spiritual treasure! ......... One hundred years. Ningqi entered the top practice training ground, and after a hundred years, the նGourd gourd still dominates the entire sky. Ning Qis gods are occasionally swept away, and they will be swallowed up by the sacred gourd. At this moment, its power is far beyond the best of the best. Even if the power of the innate Lingbao is not fully restored, it is estimated that it will not be much worse! Time has passed again for the past 50 years. One day, the sky suddenly burst into a dazzling white light. This white light was completely filled between the heavens and the earth, turning the entire space into white. Lian Ningqi can''t blink, as if he just opened his eyes, he will be stabbed by this white light! Not long after, when the white light disappeared, when Ning Qi blinked again, a slap-sized gourd was suspended in front of him. Unlike before, the gourd mouth has white light, and these white light are like fog, but it gives people an extremely dangerous atmosphere! The next moment, a small face appeared on the gourd, and Xiaolulu smiled and said: "Xiaobai is recovering, although there is no previous strength, but as long as I give me enough time, I can restore the peak." "Are you a congenital spirit now?" Ning Qis heart was relieved, and the little gourd didnt seem to turn his face and didnt recognize people. "Of course! If you want to kill, just tell me, just kill the following in the emperor!" Small gourd immediately. "What about the emperor?" Ning Qis eyes lit up. "Just kill." Little gourd speaks a little arrogant. After a pause, he turned his head. "But because of the whiteness to be cultivated, and your cultivation is too low, please ask me once, I will sleep for a hundred years, and the strength of your body will be drained. Please finish me, you will lose your strength for the time being, so think twice, don''t mess with it!" "Sleeping for a hundred years? Is the power drained?" Ning Qi has been indulging for a moment, but his mouth is slightly rising. For a hundred years, he has been in the top practice training ground for a hundred years. The outside world has only passed three months, which is equivalent to three months or so. ! "When I want to kill, throw you out directly, just do it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Of course not, you must respectfully say: baby please turn around!" Small gourd road. "Do you want to change the slogan?" "No, no discussion, believe it or not?" "That''s it, come back to me to know the sea, I want to go out." Ning Qi smiled, waiting for the little gourd to return to his knowledge of the sea, Ning Qi body shape, disappeared in place. Chapter 3087: Hanbei Emperor came Ning Qi spent more than five months in the top training ground. The disciples of the original Shuro Zong also thought that Ning Qi was in retreat. As a result, one of the disciples accidentally broke into Ning Qis Dongfu and found no one inside. Soon there was a rumor that Ning Qi was afraid of the Mozu and had escaped. Duan Yingjun, Li Mozhen and others naturally do not believe, still live in the Shura Zong, and the three princes such as the dragon did not speak, and the reputation of Ning Qi, Xiu Luo Zong only dare to rumor privately, no one dares Express your own opinions in public. Several Shura Zong disciples suddenly stopped when they passed through the cave house where Ning Qi was located. "Oh, the time is getting closer and closer, and there are more than two years. The Mozu will invade a lot, and I dont know if you can discuss the strategy." "If Ning Beixuan did not run the two immortals, the pressure on the border would be much easier." "Hey, whisper, be careful to hear." "What about hearing it?" A Xiu Luozong disciple took a sneak peek at the cave house where Chao Ningqi lived. They just passed through this place, but Ning Qi was not there, so there was nothing to fear. "You forgot how the arm of the alien ancestor was broken?" The other people looked a little worried, looked around and saw no one around, and the heart was relieved. "Ning Beixuan has escaped from Shura Star at this moment. What are you afraid of? You haven''t seen any posts on the pots of the Zhutian Forum. I think he said something is good." The Shura Zong disciple sneered. But then, his face suddenly became pale, and the sweat on his forehead was a big bean. The rest of the people saw it, and his heart was not good. He quickly looked at his gaze and saw it. In the distant place, there should be no one in the cave, but out of the figure, its a coincidence. Looking at them! Ningbei Xuan! When they found that the figure was Ning Beixuan, the body was somewhat uncontrollable and almost never fell from the air. The voices of their speeches, though not large, and the distance between them and Ningqis Dongfu are far away, but they know that the perfection of Ningqi Taiyi Zhenxians perfection must be heard in the ears. "Interesting, you said that I fled the Shura Star?" A faint sound sounded. Several Shura Zong disciples suddenly became stiff, and there was a shadow of Ning Qi on the other side of the house. The other sides almost an instant effort appeared in front of them! "I am waiting to see the older generation!" A few people rushed to salute. The guy who has just made a speech is not the most afraid at the moment. When the ceremony is held, the whole body is shaking! "You must know that the disaster is coming out, don''t be so Menglang next time." Ning Qi faintly said, he turned and went to the cave house where Li Mozhen and others were located. Several Shura Zong disciples were sweating, and in a short period of time, it seemed to fall into the water and was picked up by people. The whole body was soaked. "Its dangerous and dangerous. It seems that the seniors are quite generous. You, this time, Im so lucky. If you just said something, just change your ancestors, you have to shoot you to death! A Xiu Luozong disciple was a little scared. When he looked at the guy who had just made a speech, his eyes were filled with anger. "Who knows that Ning''s predecessors did not leave Shura Star..." That guy is awkward. "Okay, let''s go, we have a mission." ...... "Hey, why aren''t the three immortals in repairing Luo Zong?" When arriving at the Dongfu where the handsome and other people were located, Ningqi suddenly frowned a little strangely. From his departure to the present, he did not notice the breath of riding Longxianjun. "Handsome, where did Mo Zhen mentor go?" Ning Qi met Duan handsome just out of the Dongfu, and asked. "Mo Yu girl with the fox orange to kill the Mozu, boss, you do not know, she has a very great name on the Shura star!" Duan Yingjun saw Ning Qi and suddenly grinned. "Name? What name?" Ning Qi is slightly curious. "¾ħĪ!" Duan handsome sighed: "When we arrived at Shura Star, Mo Zhen girl had already killed countless Mozu, and within a few months, there were several mysterious demons who died in Mo Zhen. In the hands of the girl, plus the boss, you cover it. Someone screamed this name unconsciously. In fact, even earlier, They like to call Mo Zhen girl devil head. Ning Qi heard a smile. No backing is a female devil, and a patron is a fairy. Whether it is a mortal or a fairy, it is always unavoidable. "Where are the three sinjuns, do you know?" Ning Qi asked. Duan handsome stunned, "Three immortals have not returned yet?" Ning Qi shook his head. "Its strange. Some time ago, the three emperors left Qiu Luoxing. I heard that I was going to deal with a Mozu army. I thought that the three people had already returned. I didnt expect it to be more than two months. Back to Xiu Luozong?" Duan handsome a strange face. "Two months?" Ning Qis eyes were a bit dignified. If it is not a certain big event, it is impossible for the three riders to leave the Shura Star for so long! Suddenly, a figure flew from the sky, the speed was very fast, and the eyes were sharp. When I saw the figure, it was the elders of the Shu Luozong, and there was a very serious injury. boom! The hollow slammed directly into a mountain, the impact of horror, directly smashed the peaks of the mountains, and the elders and disciples of the Shuro Zong were so moved, and looked up in horror, and immediately rushed over here. . Ning Qi and Duan Ying looked at each other and flew in the direction of the hollow. Hey! The elders who repaired Luozong successively came to the scene. These elders were all Xuanxian. I dont know what happened. No one dared to get close to the ruined mountain. They followed many Da Luojinxian, Jinxian, Tianxian and other Shura. Zong disciples! In a short time, the Taiyi ancestors of Shura Zongzhong also rushed to the scene, and the alien ancestors were among them, a total of six! "What happened?" One of them, Taiyi, looked at Ning Qi with a glance, and then looked at the huge pit with a dignified look. Just here is still a fairy mountain of Zhongling, you can see in a blink of an eye, not only the mountain is gone, but also a big pit on the ground! The dissident ancestors dared to use sneak peeks to look at Ning Qi. "Its a short-selling friend." Ning Qi waved his hand gently, and the spirit of a fairy spirit fell into the crater, and then held up a figure, everyone saw it, suddenly shocked. "Shi Bo?" "Taiwan elders?" "The Hanbei Emperor came..." The hollowed out slowly opened his eyes, only to say such a sentence to the people, they fainted, and the people had no time to react. Another figure descended from the sky, and the sly fell to the ground. Ning Qi looked very clear, it was Li Xian Xian Jun... Chapter 3088: Baby, please turn around Lishui Xianjun did not suffer from the injury of the hollow. After he landed, he immediately broke into the air and looked at the sky with great looks. "Draining Xianjun?" The dissident ancestors and others were dumbfounded. The way of playing Dian Xianjun is obviously... being beaten by people! Is it true that the short-selling is true, the Hanbei magician is coming? "Draining Xianjun, what happened in the end." Ning Qi opened the way. "A few days ago, we got the news that a demon slays and kills the immortals at the border, and they join forces with the dragon fairy, the three idiots, to prepare to kill the demon, did not expect..." The draining fairy is a bit ugly, "The other party turned out to be the Hanbei Emperor!" Hanbei Devil! Everyone''s look became very ugly, and there was a hint of horror in their eyes. This sentence was said from the drain of Xianjunkou, it could not be fake! boom! Another figure fell in front of the crowd, and after the dust and smoke dissipated, I saw that Sanxian Xianjun coughed and flew to the side of Lishui Xianjun. Everyone saw a trace of blood in his mouth, and Sanxian Xianjun The most obvious feature, the one behind the wine-filled gourd, does not even See you! "The gourd was taken away by the Hanbei Emperor." Three crazy Xianjun smiled bitterly. "Two immortals, how can the North Han emperor suddenly come to the border? Is the Mozu planning to attack our ancient Tianting Xianyu in advance?" The dissident ancestors asked a little pale. "He is looking for someone." The three idiots are eccentric. Find someone? Lishui Xianjun looked at Ning Qi, and said: "Ning Daoyou, you are going to flee here, the North Han Emperor is coming to you." "Looking for me? Because I killed a demon?" Ning Qi brows. At this moment, another figure flew toward Shura Zongli. It was riding the dragon fairy. He was better than the former two. He was not so embarrassed, but his body was full of injuries. Even his mount, there was also a fairy. The dragons that Jun Xiu has, there are several dragon scales that have been beaten, revealing the bright red flesh inside. . at the same time. A young man in a black robe appeared in front of everyone, and behind him, Li Mozhen and the fox and orange were standing. The fox orange is pale, with a faint horror in his eyes, and although Li Mozhen is calm, but his face is not very good at this moment. When the young man in black robe appeared, a horrible atmosphere almost directly suffocated, and all the monks of Shura Zong had guessed the identity of this person at this moment. "Hanbei Devil!" The Taiyi ancestor of Xiu Luozong swallowed a sip of water, and his eyes flashed a horror. "Oh, it really is here, let me find something." The Northern Han Dynasty Emperor looked like a smile to Ning Qi. "You call Ning Beixuan right? Give me the heart of the Devil." Riding the dragon fairy looks very ugly, but he did not speak, but looked at the two people with the drain, and then looked at Ning Qi. "Is it for him?" "The heart of the ancestors..." "Damn, I suspect that they are singing and sharing. No wonder some people say that Ning Beixuan collaborates with the Mozu. Otherwise, how can it be so good? When it appears in the Northern Star, it will attract the demon, and when it appears in our Shura Star, it will lead the Emperor! The monks in Shura Zong have become very ugly. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, they also brought a touch of anger. Among them, the alien ancestors are most obvious! She had hated Ning Qi very much for letting her break her arm. Now I know that the North Han Dynasty Emperor is actually coming for Ning Qi, and the hatred in my heart is getting deeper and deeper! "Be careful, his strength is terrible, that is, the three great immortals join hands, and it is not his enemy." Li Mozhens voice rang in Ning Qis ear. "Ning Big Brother, he wants to turn the Master into a Demon!!" At the same time, the fox orange also confessed to Ningqi, and looked worried. "What do you want to do with the heart of the ancestors? Want to take the third step?" After listening to Li Mozhens second daughter, Ning Qis eyes fell on the North Han emperor, a faint road. "I want to do what the heart of the ancestors do, you are not qualified to know, just give it to me. This kind of thing is not something that you can have." Today I am coming to this border, not killing, only for the devil. The heart of the ancestors, if you don''t give it to me, I will put all the fairy on the planet, all The demonization became a slave to my demon, but you can rest assured that the three-year agreement I had made to the Blood Pond Monarch was still effective, and the time of the Mozus massive invasion has not yet arrived. Hanbei magician faint road. "If the three-year contract is over, it should be that you lead the demons into the ancient heavens." Ning Qi suddenly laughed. Hanbei Modi brows slightly wrinkled. He suddenly found that the other person seemed to be calm. The monks in Shuro Zong saw the Hanbei Emperor''s frown, and his heart beat and screamed. Then he immediately glared at Ningqi. At this time, he still angered the other side. Was he trying to harm the Shura Star? "Ning, Ning Daoyou, Hanbei Modi, what you want, you still give it to him..." Suddenly, a Shuo Zong Taiyi blinked the whisper. "Yes, give it to him." "Otherwise, all the fairy gods on the Shura star will face a big robbery." The remaining few Taiyi also echoed. The dissident ancestors looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Still these people know the general." The Northern Hubei Emperor smiled. The appearance of Xiu Luozong is not very good-looking, but now there is no way to let Ning Qi hand over things to the Hanbei Emperor, and today there is a chance to live. "If the three-year period is over, the magic heavenly domain has no magic emperor, don''t know... dare not dare to invade the ancient heavenly fairyland?" Ning Qi did not pay attention to the repair of the Luo Zong people, but a faint look at the North Han emperor, smiled. Riding the dragon fairy three slightly stunned and looked at each other, they felt that there was something in this sentence! "There is no magician? Its crazy..." The Northern Hubei Emperor smiled softly. "Since you are so arrogant, I will first demonize them, and then slowly compare with you." A faint magical scent emerged from the body of the Northern Han emperor. In the eyes of everyone, this is a dam that is about to collapse, and they can drown them at any time! "Ning Bei Xuan! You don''t care about my safety!" "If I am demonized today, it is your fault! Damn, quickly hand over the things to the Hanbei Emperor!!" The Taiyi of Xiu Luozong screamed at this moment. At this moment, they did not care how strong Ningqis strength was, but only knew that life was important. It is one thing to defend against the Mozu. Let them face the anger of a demon emperor. It is another matter. In front of the emperor, they have no power to fight back, they are dead, and they are worthless! Suddenly, the sinus gourd flew out of Ningqis sea. "Baby, please turn around." Ning Qi''s respectful manner. A white light flew out of the sacred gourd and flew toward the North Han Dynasty. "This is...Impossible!" The Hanbei Emperor''s calm face suddenly turned into shock, and suddenly, the next moment, he turned and fled, just turned and his head fell from his shoulder, no head The body of the body crashed into the ground, without a little bit of life, and the death was very thorough. Chapter 3089: Ninety-nine mortal songs "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill a demon..." The system beep sounds. Ning Qis merits increased by another one million. The scene was very quiet, and even the three riders of Long Xianjun were stunned and looked at the body of the Hanbei Emperor''s corpse, and could not speak. Until Ning Qi waved and put away the corpse of the Hanbei Emperor, they responded. When the ambitions of the ancestors, such as the Taiyi, who looked at Luo Zong, looked at Ning Qi again, the panic in the eyes was more than the first one because they Respond to what I said just now. It seems to have offended Ningqi... "Sure enough, I have drained my strength." Ning Qis heart whispered, his body was empty, nothing left, and if he was fighting with people, he would not be able to display any more magical skills, and he would have to take a few more steps to catch his breath. Li Mozhen took a stunned fox orange and landed in front of Ningqi. Her look was a little weird and looked at Ningqi. She wondered what the origin of the gourd was, and the devil was so easy to kill. Up... "The trough!" Duan Ying suddenly screamed and excitedly looked at Ning Qi: "Boss, you just killed the Hanbei Devil?" Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, he gave a burst of laughter, "Ha ha ha ha ha ..." Unlike the handsome ecstasy of the paragraph, the Shura Zong monks should have been happy, but just because a few Taiyi B asked Ning Qi to put things Handing over, led to Xiu Luozong completely offended Ning Qi, they are not happy anyway, look like a land, war, and only hope that Ning Qi not to introduce With this matter... "Ning Daoyou, I really can''t think of you even the devil can kill..." Riding the dragon fairy, he smiled and walked to Ningqi. As long as I knew this, the three of them would not have to be dispatched. Sitting here and waiting for the Hanbei Emperor to go to the door. "Just the gourd, it should not be the best thing..." Three crazy Xianjun muttered to himself. Lishui Xianjun seems to be reminiscing about the scene of the singers gourds shot. He subconsciously nodded. Where is the best of the best! "No matter what, the Hanbei magic emperor died, the strength of the magic Tianxian domain plummeted, and the three-year deadline will be reached. Without the command of the Northern Han emperor, we can still play with the devils, let alone the friends of Ningdao. The group of demons want to break into the ancient heavens, and it is obviously an idiotic dream! Riding Dragon Xianjun has some happy ways. "I can only use this one time, but I have to cultivate it for a while." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. The trio has also seen that Ning Qi seems to be somewhat prostration now, but releasing such a big move, a trick to the horror of the Hanbei Emperor to the second, just collapse, such side effects in the eyes of the three, fundamentally No big deal, if they have such a means, they are consuming Shouyuan does not matter! "In addition, the North Han Emperor in the Mozu side, it should be just a small slap, the magic emperor like him, definitely more than one, there are also ancient ruins, and even the third step of the Mozu At the moment, I only hope that the death of the Hanbei Emperor will delay some time." Ning Qidao. The original blood pool demon said for three years, now only two years left, but because the North Han emperor died, it is likely that the three-year contract will be abolished, I am afraid that Ning Qi can safely pass the advanced task. The ten years of the towns requirements, when Ning Qi can advance to Xianjun, the self-protection ability is again large The skyrocketing, plus the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Ning Qis words suddenly silenced the three immortals and the presenters. Yes, although the North Emperor is dead, this is only the beginning of the invasion of the Mozu. After the Emperor of the North Han Dynasty, there will be more demons coming to the Devil''s Field, if they are waiting for the Devils. All have appeared, if the Tiandao family is no longer born, can the fairy world still have to fight? "The general meeting will come. Anyway, now we have the upper hand in the fairy world. This time we should celebrate it. I will summon Hanyang Xianjun, Tianhe Xianjun, and Peng Peng Xianjun. Let them three people come to Shura Star and drink one together. pause!" Riding the dragon fairy Jun laughed. "Since you want to celebrate, you still have to have wine...Ningdaoyou, do you think it is..." The three idiots Xianjun smiled and smiled. His gourd was taken away by the Hanbei Emperor. As a result, the North Emperor was killed by Ning Qi, and the body was taken up by Ning Qi. If his gourd fell into the hands of Ning Qi, if Ning Qi did not return It is also very reasonable to give him. Ning Qi smiled and smiled. The ring in the hands of the Hanbei Modi appeared in Ning Qi. When Ning Qi glanced at the inside of the ring, his eyes flashed a faint color that was hard to detect. The resources in this ring are very terrifying, it was the one that was killed by him. The few emperors, together with the net worth, can not reach one tenth of this ring! You must know that the four emperors are themselves born in the Tiandao family. How horrible they are, if they are in the home of the Hanbei Emperor, it is enough to be such a forty-nine emperor! "It seems that the resources stored in this area should be searched from the magical heavens in the past." Ning Qi sighed in the heart, this is an unexpected joy, he found the gourd of the three idiots, took it out and handed it to the three idiots. Thank you, thank you! Sanchi Xianjun quickly took the gourd, rubbed a few times with a cherished look, and then turned it back behind him. "This gourd has been with me for many years. If I haven''t seen it, I will be extremely sad. This time, thanks to Ningdaoyou, I can recover it. So, I still have a mortal song of a hundred altars, leaving the 10th altar to celebrate the Hanbei Devil. The death of the emperor, the rest of the gift to Ning Daoyou!" Three crazy Xianjun gently waved his hand, only to see a few wine jars in front of Ningqi, in an instant, the charming wine fragrance will come out. "Good fragrance!" Duan Yingjun took a deep breath and looked intoxicated. "Three crazy, you finally got back generous." Riding Dragon Xianjun couldnt help but smile. He was afraid that Ning Qi would not know the preciousness of the mortal song. He would like to go to Ning Qi: "Ning Daoyou, this mortal song is made by Sanzi Xianjun with his gourd, 500,000. There is only one altar in the year, and even we are hard to drink on weekdays!" Only 500,000 years have an altar? Then the 90-year-old can be brewed for at least half an era? Coupled with the magical use of mortal songs, the three idiots are really very generous. "That''s not rude at the bottom." Ning Qi did not shirk and took away the tens of thousands of mortal songs in front of him. This way, it is possible to greatly enhance the cultivation and the extremely gentle spirits, which are rarely seen in the fairy world. After a few more chats, Ning Qi went to his own Dongfu with Li Mozhen and others. He had to go back to the top training ground to restore his physical strength. By the way, he stayed for a hundred years and let the cucurbit gourd be used again. When he left, Ning Qi looked at the distracted ancestors and other people, but they all looked down and didn''t dare to look at Ning Qi until Ning Qi left, and they raised their heads. Chapter 3090: Laojun inheritance "Before the Hanbei Emperor came to ask for something, I waited for the three people to open the door. Do you let Ning Daoyou hand over the things? If the North Emperor took the things, the strength is closer, you think it is good for the fairy world. Is it bad?" After riding Long Xianjun to stay away from Ningqi, this is the way to look at the alien ancestors and other people. Alien ancestors and other tyrants on the forehead all have a layer of cold sweat, do not dare to scream, who knows that the North Han emperor will die so suddenly? If they knew that Ningqi had the means to kill the existence of the emperor and gave them a hundred courage, they would not dare to say that! "I don''t want to see this kind of thing for the second time. If I am afraid of death, I can leave on my own. I will not stop it. If I stay in Shura, I will be ready to die." Riding the dragon fairy snorted, and the three idiots Xianjun turned and left. "Oh, although I have offended the seniors of Ning this time, I have learned that the means of the seniors of Ning are so horrible, and it is also a blessing for us to cultivate Luo Zong." A Shura Zongtai B wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and exclaimed. The dissident ancestors looked ugly and did not speak. "Take the teacher first to heal the wounds." ...... Dongfu. "Boss, the gourd that you just took out, what is the name? Even the emperor can kill, then we want to kill the magic Tianxian domain, hot iron?" Duan Yingjun just sat down and couldnt wait to ask. Li Mozhen also nodded slightly and agreed with his proposal. "There is no Hanbei Emperor in the Devil''s Day, and now the rest is the Devil. This opportunity is just right." Li Mo said. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "If there is still a territory, it is fine to go on a trip, but the rest are just the demon, not enough." In the top practice training ground for a hundred years, equivalent to more than three months outside, the key is that, in this way, these three months are not counted in the advanced tasks, the most urgent task is advanced Xianjun, at that time, The demon slain casually, and when they meet the emperor''s territory, even if they don''t display the squash, the self-protection ability can be greatly improved. After a pause, Ning Qi took out the three mortal mortal songs, and the handsome three men smiled and said: "These wines are all one person, and it is good for repairing. It is a little bit to drink or to drink at once." "Thank you boss!" Duan handsome immediately hugged an altar, he was a good wine, just heard that this wine would have to be 500,000 years to brew an altar, then know that this is a good thing! When Li Mozhen heard that it was good for the repair, his eyes suddenly brightened and he took away an altar. "Ning Big Brother, do I have a share?" The fox orange looked shyly at Ning Qi. "You are still young, drink less at a time." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Thank you for your big brother." The fox orange immediately collected the wine, and some of them looked at Li Mozhen with a guilty conscience, but they just happened to Li Mozhens eyes. They quickly said: "Master, Ning Da Ge said that I also have a share..." "I will grab your stuff?" Li Mo''s brow wrinkled. The fox orange smiled and said: "That wouldn''t be natural, hehe..." After the three left, Ning Qi once again entered the top practice training ground. ...... The depths of the universe are deep. Two figures in front and behind, floating in the stars, and occasionally some fairy flying, I wanted to look forward, and when they noticed the inadvertent breath of these two figures, suddenly scared The cold hair was turned upside down and immediately fled. I don''t know how long it took, and one of the figures seems to be the first to wake up. "It hurts" The first feeling after Qin Dongs blink of an eye was the pain in the whole body. Later, his memory gradually emerged and his face became extremely ugly. He and Yuncheng teamed up and was stunned by the other side''s punch. The key is that the other party''s repair is just Taiyi Zhenxian''s great perfection! Mind here, Qin Dong flashed a trace of grievances in the eyes. He glanced at Yun Cheng, who had not yet woken up. He waved his hand and a fairy spirit did not enter the cloud into the body. Not long after, the cloud achievements wandered. "hiss" After Yuncheng woke up, he first touched the wound on his body and took a sigh of coolness. Then he said something awkward: "Where are we?" "do not know." Qin Dong shook his head. "I remember, we are... damn!" There was a sigh of anger in Yun Chengs heart. "Return to the fairyland, this hatred, I must report it." Qin Dong''s face is gloomy. Just when the two men rushed to the celestial domain, the forum was rumored to have tens of millions of replies! The Northern Han emperor died and repaired Luo Zong! Ningbeixuan''s predecessors used only one trick, and they killed the Hanbei Emperor, and the fairyland won a great victory! The person posting is called ''Meng Meng Rabbit''. When this post was released, the following replies were basically abusive, questioning, and everyone thought that the person who sent this post was to play everyone as a monkey! What kind of joke? The demon emperor, even the first Moxie Xianjun, who was ranked first in the Xianjun list, was killed and killed. This kind of existence would die in the hands of Ningbeixuan? "The landlord, you are so popular, you will be beaten!" "If I know who you are, you are finished! Dare to play with our people?" "Quickly delete the post. If it is seen by the demons, it will anger the Hanbei Emperor and attack the ancient Tianting Xianyu in advance?" "The landlord, you said that Ningbei Xuan killed the Hanbei Devil, can you have a video?" The person who posted the post was a female disciple of Xiu Luozong. She saw the scene of Ning Qis killing of the Hanbei Emperor. She couldnt think of anyone to believe it. However, at that time, who would dare to take the stars to shoot, someone asked for Video evidence, that is naturally not there! The female disciple saw that everyone did not believe in himself, and suddenly he was in a hurry and sent another post. You love or believe it, in short, the North Han emperor is dead! This post naturally invites some embarrassment. However, it was not long before more and more disciples who had repaired Luo Zong emerged and responded to the budding rabbits. I am a disciple of Xiu Luozong. I can prove that the Emperor of Hanbei is indeed dead. The body is in the hands of the predecessors of Ning! If you dont believe, come to repair Luo Zong, I will tell you personally! Now is a good time to resist the Mozu, the North Han emperor has already died, the magic Tianxian domain has no main bones, I hope that Emperor Xian can move, and enter the magic heavenly domain! Because of the appearance of these posts, everyone from the beginning of the unbelief, and later slowly turned into a dubious, but there is no video testimony, can not be convincing. . Emperor Xiandi and a veteran dressed in a robe, but surrounded by countless chains, sat face to face, holding a piece of Tianfu in his hand, and finally the post was published by Meng Mengs rabbit. . "Laojun, what are you thinking about? If you can let me accept your inheritance, this time the Mozu invasion, I can secretly shoot, so that the death and injury in the fairy world will not be so fierce." The emperor''s look did not change, and the heavenly charms were taken up, and the old man in the robes smiled. Chapter 3091: Gudan "Oh..." The old man in the robes looked at the Emperor Xiandi with a smile and a sigh. "The guy who was sitting in your seat at the time, all died, do you think they have never played an old idea?" Yan Xiandi smiled and said: "I must have been beaten, shouldn''t it be successful? But this time, unlike the original, the Mozu invasion, you have to die a lot of Xianfan, isn''t Laojun not a little bit of compassion?" The old man in the robes smiled and shook his head: "Life and death are from heaven, aren''t they all in charge? At the beginning, my ancient immortal family was too concerned about these things, and they would be squandered by the Tiandao family. If so, you feel that today and today. , do you have a chance to make a real place?" The fairy goddess changed slightly, and then smiled bitterly: "If there is no such a magical war, perhaps I am still only a small mysterious fairy, and I cant live today. The old master taught..." He turned his head. "This time the Tiandao family asked me to stand by and let me go to the ancient heavens to fight against the Mozu. I can only obey, because the Heavenly family is better than my existence, but it is everywhere, but If I can get the inheritance of Laojun, the strength will go further. The power to fight against the Tiandao family can save the world, why not? "Your qualifications are too bad, it is to get my inheritance, at most to enter the ancient world, I really want to take that step, it is still far away." The old man in the robe smiled. Poor qualification? The Emperor Xian of the Emperor stunned, and then looked at the old man in the robes with no expression, and got up and left. "But... I hid some gadgets before I became enlightened. If I handed them over to you, I would be willing to change your chances." The voice of the old man of the robe came again. When Emperor Xians body swelled, he stopped and turned to look at the old man in the robes. Some of them were amazed. What did Laojun say? "Nature is true." The old man in the robes smiled. "I don''t know what those gadgets are, can they be useful to me?" Emperor Xiandi Shen Shendao. "Not too good, the Dan Dan of the ancient Dan." The old man in the robe is very casual. Dandan of the ancient Dan? The appearance of Emperor Xiandi suddenly changed. Is this still not a good thing? This is clearly what he has wanted but can''t get over the years! The ancient Dan, the emperor''s great consummation, can take a half step, become the existence between the second step and the third step, although it can not really take the third step, but this existence is also very terrible, heaven The families of the old people, all of them are ancient times, and they can advance to the ancient world. It is also because the Tiandao family has a kind of Danfang, named Huagu! However, even those who are old-fashioned bloodlines, repaired to the emperor''s great consummation, can not get the ancient Dan, but also can not get the ancient Dandan side, because the number of old people is controlled, only all the old nod, Tiandao family It is only possible to have a new old age! He is a monk, although he is working for the Tiandao family, but in reality he is just an outsider. Even his own people are extremely difficult to get. Where does an outsider have a chance to get it? "Laojun, just have Danfang, I am afraid that with my strength, I can''t make up the spirits. Now the fairyland, lack of resources, is the Tiandao family, it is difficult to get together such a spiritual material..." Emperor Xiandi strives to calm himself. The old man in the robes smiled and smiled: "I left these little things at the beginning, and naturally I was prepared to give them to the people. Therefore, there is also a refining spirit of the ancient Dan, but only one, the refining failed. Its gone..." "Laojun, I promised to shoot for you once, please tell the old man, where are they?" Emperor Xian Xian immediately agreed to hand down. There is also the ancient Gudan, as well as the prepared spirits, this deal is not lost! "You must send a **** oath first." The old man in the robes smiled. When Emperor Xiandi saw it, he did not hesitate to send a **** oath of heaven, and then he got a name from the mouth of the old man of the robes! "I told you the location. When I need your shot, it will naturally call you, let''s go." The old man in the robes waved his hand. "Thank you for Laojun." Emperor Xiandi nodded, and some excitedly walked out of the cave. However, when he just left the cave, the corner of the mouth of the Emperor Xiandi evoked a smug smile, a thing like a puppet, flew out of his eyebrows, this puppet is exactly the same as the Emperor Xian. "Although the fairy tales can only be used once, but it has taken the **** oath for me. If Laojun has made me do things too difficult, I will sacrifice it once." Yan Xiandi turned and glanced at the cave, and laughed aloud. This was gone. The cave was wrapped up in countless bans. He knew that the old mans thoughts could not be penetrated, let alone his life. It is. What he didn''t know was that after he left, the old man in the robes also flashed a smile, his eyes seem to pass through a heavy ban, falling on the back of Emperor Xian, flashing a sarcasm. "The gourd has been born, it will take the owner of this generation, go there, hehe...hehe..." ...... Top practice training ground. The նɺ« has been sleeping for a hundred years, and Ning Qi has also been settled for a hundred years. Although it cannot be increased, it can be used as a basis. "Small gourd, can I ask you again now." Ning Qi Shen thought of a move, the fairy gourd will fly out. I don''t know if it is because of the fusion of the flying knife. The small gourd no longer changes to the human body at the moment, but grows the facial features directly from the gourd. "A hundred years have passed so soon?" The little gourd seems to have some sleeplessness and reluctance. "Do you think?" Ning Qi smiled. "correct." Ning Qi seems to suddenly think of it: "You said that I will bring you back to Xiaobai, and you will take me to find the inheritance of Laojun, and I will not forget it." "..." The little gourd looked at Ning Qi. "You don''t remind me, I almost forgot. Are you going to wait for a while now?" How far is the road? Ning Qi asked. "From here, it should take two or three decades. Well, its just time to go. It will take another twenty or thirty years to come back. Laojun has hidden things too far." Small gourd road. "Then wait a minute." Ning Qi Shen Shen Road. In the 20th and 30th years, when the ancient Tianting Xianyu did not know whether there was any fall, it would be better to take advantage of Xianjun here and consider this matter. "If nothing happens, I will continue to sleep. Xiaobai has killed too many Devils at the beginning, and has lost too much. It is not good to sleep for a while, and it will not recover the strength of the peak." Small gourd road. "Kill too many demons?" Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully, "Go, there is something to call you again." At that time, the Northern Han emperor apparently recognized the ն ,, it is likely that during the sacred war, the ն has a great reputation . Chapter 3092: Chiyou Magic Tianxian domain. A total of more than forty demon monarchs existed, sitting in the hall of the Northern Han emperor''s original training, but this time, the central position was empty. On the left hand side of the central seat, sitting in the blood pool demon, this time there are the devils coming to the magic heavenly domain, these devils are among the top masters, but compared with the blood pool magic, it is still weak, so When the Emperor of the Northern Han Dynasty is absent, the Demon King is still headed by the Blood Pond Monster! "The Blood Pool Monarch, I summoned me today, but I intend to attack the ancient heavenly fairyland in an all-round way?" A demon sings and laughs. "Northern Star is mine." Lucifers morning light was gloomy. The rest of the monarchs heard the words and laughed. "Morning Light Monarch, I know that your second brother died in the Northern Wild Star, so I wont rob you this time. I know that the resources of the Northern Wild Star are very rich." "If there is only one morning light monarch, I am afraid I can''t beat the Northern Stars? Would you like me to help?" "I am a Lucifer family, why do you need help?" Lucifer''s morning light snorted, his eyes were like electricity, and he swept from the face of a demon. Those demons are not willing to show weakness, but also take the Lucifer morning light. Everyone is a demon. Everyone has a background. Who is afraid of who? "Well, I let you come, not to say this. Some people know that I received a man some time ago. He is a fairy Taiyi. I have refining some of the most popular Japanese characters in today''s fairyland. Look at this news." The blood pool demon glanced at the demons with a gloomy gaze. They seemed to be a little dignified when they saw the blood pool, and suddenly closed their mouths. Subsequently, the blood pool demon took out a celestial charm, a virtual shadow suddenly projected in the center of the hall. The Northern Han emperor died and repaired Luo Zong! Ningbeixuan''s predecessors used only one trick, and they killed the Hanbei Emperor, and the fairyland won a great victory! "What is this? Hanbei Modi is dead and repaired Luo Zong? Hahaha! Is the fairy side planning to use this news to improve morale?" "It is the Emperor of the Emperor, and it is impossible to kill the Emperor of Hanbei. He is the Tianjiao of the devil''s demon. I have already got the news, as long as this Hanbei magician floats beautifully. A fairyland, when the devil is on the day, he will be given him into the ancient!" A demon swayed his head and said. "what?" The people were shocked by the news of the demon, and they looked at him. Among them, Lucifers morning light was the most shocking. There was a demon in his family and the relationship between the Emperor and the Northern Han Dynasty was extremely bad! "Yu Youmo, what you said is true? Where did the news come from?" The blood pond demon looks a little pale to the demon. "I am a great patriarch of the Yi nationality. It is one of the nine great devils under the sorcerer''s devil. Although I am only a branch, the news is still well-informed. When I came to the magical fairyland, someone reminded me, let me be good. Listening to the orders of the Northern Emperor, he will inevitably enter the ancient ! You Yumo has some pride in his way. Obviously, he is very proud of the blood flowing in his family. "It turns out that it seems that the news should be true." The demons suddenly felt a little sigh. They are still working hard to enter the emperor. The Northern Han emperor is already likely to step into the ancient age. If he is allowed to take the step, he may become the tenth devil in the future. By then, the status of the Emperor of North China will be greatly different from them! Many devils read this place and looked at the morning light of Lucifer. Everyone knows that the ancestors of the Hanbei Emperor and the Lucifer family have the same grievances. Lucifer''s morning light is a little pale, and if the North Han emperor really becomes a sinister, then their family may have to be used first to open the knife! "If so, it will be troublesome." The blood pool lord smiled bitterly. "Why?" Quyou Mo and others are somewhat puzzled. "Don''t the blood pool demon believe this nonsense? This is what the heavens are invented by the immortals. The immortals are the most deceitful, fearing that they are deliberately chaotic." A magical road. "After learning this news, I first passed the Tiandi Fu to the Hanbei Emperor. However, I have not received a response. It has been a few months now. The North Han Emperor still has no news, and I have caught it. Several immigrant captives, they personally admit that they are Shura Zong disciples, see also To the North Emperor, the emperor was killed by this fairy named Ning Beixuan on the spot! The blood pool demon said as he waved his hand, and saw a magical squirt out, and turned into a sacred gourd in the center of the main hall. "The Hanbei Emperor was killed by this kind of gourd. I heard that Ning Beixuan shouted a baby and turned around. Then there was a white light swept out and took the head of the Hanbei Emperor. I searched the fairy. Soul, no lying." The blood pool demon face is dignified. "Baby, please turn around?" Quyou Mo first was a slight glimpse, and then stood up with a big face, "Zhu Xian Hulu! That must be the !" "Yu Youmo, what is the ?" The blood pool magic king frowned. The rest of the people are also looking at it. The Chiyou family is a very long-standing race in the Mozu continent. It is said that its first generation of ancestors was earlier than the time of the emergence of the ancestors, and it came to the Mozu continent from other places. The Chiyou family also experienced the original demon battle. At that time, there was a horrible existence in the Chiyou family, which was not weaker than the current defeated demon master. It was a pity that the dead died in the fairy magic war, and the rest of the high-rise Also all the deaths, leading to the decline of the Chiyou family, now only one There are three steps to exist, and you will be a devil in the devil. Instead, the devil in the battle of the demon, the status is not too high, repair is not the top, but survived, become the first master of the current devil continent. Such a group, the secret that is known, is naturally extraordinary! Chiyou''s body trembled slightly, and his face became very ugly. "In the beginning of the battle of the demon, the ancestors of our family died under the sacred gourd. The strength of the ancestors was stronger than that of the devil." But...he is still dead, and even the gods have not escaped. Lu Nai is one of the top ten spiritual treasures of the Xian nationality, which is comparable to the holy sage of our family! Can it be comparable to the sacristy? The demons were shocked. They have heard of such things as saints. However, since the Great Devils, all the sacristys have been destroyed. So far, there have been no new sacrimons in the Mozu continent! "If it is really a succulent gourd, we have to be careful this time. You can''t resist this gourd!" You Yumo''s eyes showed a horror. Chapter 3093: Ning Shibo? The rest of the demon''s look has become dignified. On the contrary, Lucifer''s morning light is a long sigh of relief. The depth of the eye is flashing a hint of unpleasant joy. If you are really true, the Hanbei Emperor really has May be dead! Then he Lu Xifa and so on, if there is no big enemy! "Is it a congenital spirit, we can''t make a conclusion for the time being, don''t shake your mood because of such news." The Blood Pond Monarch shook his head. "Only one can be sure that the North Han Emperor is indeed dead. I suggest that you should not act rashly until there is no new Emperor." "Seconded." "Attachment." The recommendation of the Blood Pond Monarch will soon be passed through. All the monarchs are old monsters who have been practicing for many years. The mind is deeper than anyone else. No one will die because of the Hanbei Emperor. Tianting Xianyu, they only know that the North Han Emperor is not an opponent, and they are naturally not enough to see. Therefore, the proposal of the Blood Pool Monarch was approved by all the members. "Right, there is still no news about the Heavenly Monster?" The blood pool magic king frowned. "What the bald head is doing, it is estimated that he is fascinated by the fairyland, and he wants to find the inheritance that he keeps saying." A monarch smiled and shook his head. "Forget it, you have been careful during this time. In the early stage, we were dominant in the Mozu, and now the Xianzu is dominant." The blood pool demon swings his hand. ......... "Not a year..." Ning Qi returned to Xiu Luozong from the top training grounds and took a look at the property list taskbar details. His advanced task completion was only a few months, and he counted the time. In the top practice training field, it takes five months at a time, and three times a month, if it is in the process In the words of Zong, the advanced task should be almost a year. "In the next nine years, there will be no training, no training." Ning Qi speaks to himself. "Ning seniors can be." There was a female voice suddenly coming out of the door. Ning Qi walked out of Dongfu and saw a Xiu Luozong female disciple looking at herself in a trench, with curiosity, worship, and a trace of fear. "what''s up." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning seniors are just fine. It is the rider of Long Xianjun who told me to inform the predecessors of Ning, Hanyang Xianjun, Tianhe Xianjun, and Pengpeng Xianjun have arrived, arranged the banquet, only to wait for the seniors to go." Li Wei quickly said. "Glass?" Ning Qi stunned, and immediately thought of riding Long Xianjun seems to have mentioned, but he stayed in the top practice training ground for hundreds of years, almost forgot. "Oh, let''s go, you lead the way." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes." Li Wei nodded quickly. She flew with Ning Qi Chao Xiu Luo Zong Feast Hall. On the way, Li Wei used to sneak a sneak peek at Ning Qi from time to time. When her eyes were discovered by Ning Qi, it was like a kitten eating a fish, panicked. Looking forward, the body seems to be stiff. "I am so scary?" Ning Qi is speechless. All the way to nothing, soon arrived at the feast hall, Ning Qi found that it is very lively, riding Long Xianjun is afraid not only invited Ning Qi, but also invited the other Zongmen owners on the Shura Star, but those People can only walk, only Ning Qi and Li Wei are walking empty. Therefore, when Ning Qi arrived, no amount of light was swept from the ground. After they saw Ning Qis appearance, they bowed their heads with respect and caution. "Ning seniors, that''s it, you go in, I won''t go in." Li Wei took Ning Qi to the door and ran away as soon as he smoked. Ning Qi smiled and walked into the banquet hall and found that there were hundreds of tables inside, the most central table, sitting on the dragon fairy and so on, and two of them also radiating the immortal atmosphere, Ning Qi did not The strange fairy who I have seen, in addition to this, the table around is all Taiyi, Xuanxian exists, repair The lower the lower the side. Duan Ying is sitting at the next door of Xianjun. The same table with him is the Shura Zongzong master, and the Taiyi Zhenxian exists. Li Mozhen and the Fox Orange are not seen. They want to come and kill the Mozu. For Li Mozhen''s character, Ning Qi knows best. If it is not such a cultivation madness, even if there is a system to give her a bonus, it is impossible to become a great consummation in such a short period of time, and also condense its own. Road sign. Ning Qi just entered the temple and someone discovered it. "Ning Daoyou, you are finally here, I thought you were going to retreat to miss this celebration feast!" Riding Dragon Xianjun got up and laughed. The rest of the Xianjun also stood up and screamed, and the monks in the entire banquet hall stood up, looking at the respectful Ningqi. "You are welcome, sit down." Ning Qi and the good people arched their hands. At the gate, the tables of Ning Qis recent Xuan Xian are very excited. They dont look too old. They should be regarded as a figure of Tianjiao. This time they came to Xiu Luoxing, in order to see Ningqis side, by the way This place is against the Mozu. It can be said that from the moment Ning Qi was killed in the morning of the death of Lucifer, he had many more fans. This can be seen from the idols that have increased in the sea. "Ning seniors are kind and good!" "There is no shelf at all!" "This time I must find an opportunity to ask for advice!" "Together, I am afraid that I will not dare to go alone." No amount of light followed Ning Qi''s figure until he sat down on the main table, and it was taken back. "Ning Daoyou, I will tell you about this, this is the elders of the elders, Luo Yandaoyou, the late Xianjun, but because they do not want to be under the jurisdiction of Emperor Xiandi, there is no title of Xianjun, and it is also very low-key on weekdays. There are not many people who know." Riding the dragon fairy laughed. The immortal he introduced, looks like a 50-60-year-old, with a hint of anger in his body. This anger is not a smoldering spirit, but a practice of practicing some kind of fire attribute. Artifacts? It seems that it should be a master of refining. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Ning Daoyou, long time." Luo Yan smiled and arched his hand. "I don''t have to ride Long Xianjun to introduce it. I am in Ziqing, I have seen Ning Shibo." Another Xianjun, who seems to be younger, stood up directly and bowed to Ningqi. The temple suddenly became silent. Ning Shibo? This Xianjun, who does not show the mountains and does not reveal the water, even called Ning Beixuan as a teacher. What exactly is going on? "Is the master of Ning''s predecessors not the ancestors of the ancestors Yuqing?" Everyone looked at this scene with a blank look. Even the rider Long Xianjun and others were smashed by this scene. "You call me a teacher?" Ning Qis eyes showed a strange color, and he had seen the ignorance of the dry, but he had never seen the teacher. Who is this guy? Dont you play such a joke? Chapter 3094: Seeds planted at the beginning "Zi Qingdao friends, is this not afraid of some misunderstanding?" riding Long Xianjun looked at Ning Qi, and looked at Ziqing, but he knows how long Ziqing lived, it is with Sanqi Xianjun, Moxianxian The characters of Jun and Baidi Xianjun living in the same era, although their age may be lighter than the former three, but today the fairy world can live from now on. Xianjun, not much! Sancha Xianjun and others are also very surprised. "Zi Qing, what happened?" Luo Yan seems to have a good relationship with Ziqing, slightly surprised. "Ning Shibo, my name, or the master and the second division, you should not forget it? At the beginning, you exhibited in Shengong Xianjun, and the teacher also learned it later." Ziqing smiled. Upon hearing the master and the second division, and hearing the Shen Gong Xianjun, Ning Qi already knows the origin of Zi Qing, he is probably one of the group of apprentices who Li Xin and Ying Zhen played in the nature. At that time, I thought that if someone lives to this day, its not that Xianjun can at least be too B, just after so many years, no apprentices came to contact, and thought that all died. But at this time, suddenly a purple-green fairy appeared, and the cultivation was not low. Like them, they were all perfect! "It turns out!" Ning Qi smiled and nodded, as if inadvertently asked: "What about your brothers? I remember a brother and sister, called Beibei... Hey, my sister''s name doesn''t remember." "Its Beibeis brother, Beimengs sister, but both of them have been exhausted because of Shouyuans exhaustion. As for other teachers and brothers, they have not lived to this day. Only the disciples are lucky to live to the present. Ziqing sighed. Ning Qi can now be sure that there is no accident. The origin of Ziqing is indeed true. Otherwise, how can I know that there are still two little guys called Beibei Beimeng? "What exactly is going on?" The rest of the Xianjun heard a little confused. Ning Qi is naturally impossible to explain. After all, the fairy tomb sent people back to the past. Many people think that this is just a fantasy. Only a few people think it is true, but there is no way to study it. "This time, the disciple also saw the figure of Shi Bo from the Tian Tian Fu, and rushed to Xiu Luozong. I don''t know that the Master and the Second Division respected them... Is it good?" Purple green is a little nervous. "You are very good at respecting them." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Ziqing seems to be relieved. In fact, after so many years, he has already felt that Li Xins second woman has already died. Otherwise, the cultivation is inevitably high. How can he not know? Now I am sure of Ning Qi, I know that the two women are still alive, and my heart is very happy. "Shi Bo, I don''t know when I can go to see the two masters..." Ziqing looked forward to watching Ningqi. From the origin of Ning Qi, he has already guessed that the second woman must be in the ancestral star, but the ancestral star is the forbidden place of Taiyi, Xianjun, and Xiandi. If they go without permission, they may be killed by a sword. "It is always troublesome to go back and forth. If you want to see them, you are not in a hurry. Look at the movements of the Magic Heaven Land. I am going to stay here for ten years. If it is ten years later, the Magic Tianxian domain still has not attacked the ancient times. Tianting Xianyu, I personally took you back." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you, Master." Ziqing sees Ningqi promised to come down and immediately handed the ball. "I didn''t expect there is such a relationship between Ziqing Daoyou and Ningdaoyou..." Riding the dragon fairy is a little lamentable. "That generations can be chaotic." Hanyang Xianjun smiled low. "Everyone, Xianjun, today we are all handing over each other, to say that the generations are in the bottom, but the Taiyi is so successful, that is naturally the smallest." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone looked awkward, and Peng Peng Xianjun looked serious: "Ning Daoyou hits the Hanbei Devil, if you are the youngest, then are you grandchildren?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Everyone was stunned first, and then a burst of laughter broke out. Yan Peng Xian Jun seems to have some doubts, why this sentence will cause such a big laugh. "Just according to Ning Daoyou, let''s make friends, come and come, drink! Today, the three idiots are generous, everyone has mortal songs, and you, together, we are together to respect our friends. If it weren''t for him, in two years, the Mozu would invade!" Riding the dragon fairy broke the glass and got up and laughed. Hey. Whether it is Taiyi or Xuanxian in the temple, they all stand up and toast to Ningqi. This wine can be said to be a faint drink, until the three insane Xianjun''s inventory is finished, Ning Qi has come up with 20 mortal mortal songs, everyone is happy to return, say, this is the devil After the invasion of the family, Shura was the most relaxing one in centuries. At the end of the celebration banquet, the major sages also returned to their battlefields. Ziqing came here and planned to station in a battlefield. When he and Luo Yan left, Ningqi and others went to see him off. "Luo Yandao friends and stay." Seeing that Ziqing had to enter the transmission array, Ning Qi suddenly began to speak. "What is Ning Daoyou?" Luo Yan smiled. "In the next pair of refiners, there are also some research, but they have already entered the bottleneck. They have no good spirits. Do you know what advice Luo Yandao friends can have?" Ning Qi Gong Dao. He has been practicing to the sixth floor and has entered the bottleneck period. If he can break through to the seventh floor, he will be able to consolidate the four swords of the immortals into the upper class, and then the sword will stand up, whether it is the demon or Xianjun, the incomings have only one dead end, and they also have great help to the borders. help! "Ning Daoyou actually has a research on the refiner together?" Luo Yan looked at Ning Qi with some surprise. The three riders of the dragon rider are also very surprised. Generally speaking, if you are good at refining the smelter in addition to the practice, the speed of practice will inevitably be slowed down. Ning Qi has made Taiyi Zhenxian a short time, but he did not expect the talent of the refiner. "Maybe it''s just rough..." Three people secretly thought of it. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "As far as I know, Ning Dao is the ancient immortal family... Is it true that Cheng Ning Daoyou passed down the refining technique of the ancient immortal family?" Luo Yans original attitude towards Ning Qi was normal, but now, he looked at Ning Qis eyes and had brought a touch of hot color. Who does not know, the refining of a technique originated from the ancient fairy family? It is the legendary innate spiritual treasure, and the ancient fairy family can also be built with the means of the day after tomorrow! "Ziqing, I will not go with you, I will stay in Shura Star during this time, and learn from Ning Daoyou about the technique of refining." Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, Luo Yan has been impatient to urge Ziqing to leave. Ziqing saw the shape, and the heart screamed in the darkness, and Ning Qi respected the ceremony and went into the transmission array. Chapter 3095: Flame Mountain In the next few months, Luo Yan ran to Dongfu, where Ning Qi was located. Sometimes he stayed for ten days and a half. Ning Qi slightly revealed the skills of a little nine **** tempering techniques, and was suddenly adopted by Luo Yan, the artifact of the elders. In the fairy world, in addition to the Tiandao family, the refining masters who ranked in the top three were shocked. With Ning Qi''s current refining technique, refining the middle grade can be said to be a breeze. As long as there is a spiritual material, he can refine a medium-sized machine in a very short period of time, no more than one year. Although Luo Yan also has the strength of refining the quality of the medium, but each piece of the middle of the road, at least It takes hundreds of years or even thousands of years to get better quality, and it will last for tens of thousands of years! "The original rune can still be so engraved. As a result, the power of this device has been added at least 30% out of thin air... It is a refining technique of the ancient fairy." Luo Yan gave a sigh. Ning Qi used the power of the fairy spirit to demonstrate his method of refining, but this only accounted for one percent of the nine prison tempering techniques, so Luo Yan was greatly amazed. "Ning Daoyou, I heard that your refining technique has entered the bottleneck. I have a good proposal. The quality of the fairy flames you have combined is not high. In the Xianyan rankings, you can only count In the middle, through my observations over the past few days, your bottleneck is stuck here, if there is better The fairy flame may be a breakthrough. Luo Yan suddenly opened his mouth. "Please enlighten me." Ning Qi smiled, he knows that Luo Yan may have a little other meaning in this sentence. "In fact, my artifacts and ancient immortals also have a lot of origins. Before the demon battle, my artifacts also had a third-step power, and the refining method was very horrible. The legendary third step power, even Refining the congenital spirit treasure!" Luo Yan looks a little dignified. Congenital spirit treasure? Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Can it be refined? Luo Yanxiao laughed. It should be a failure. There is no record in the Zong. Later, the ancestor died in the fairy war, my artifact. Zong has fallen, but, after so many years, how to decline, my artifacts are always in the top of the fairy world, Ning Daoyou knows that what? "Because of inheritance?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is also a loss of inheritance." Luo Yan said profoundly, "It has nothing to do with inheritance. In the forbidden land of my artifact, there is a mountain of God. The mountain is covered with flames all the time, and it can be upgraded around the mountain. Probability and quality, if you can enter the center of the mountain, use the magical flames around to refine the machine Its better, but so far, with my cultivation, I can only go halfway up the mountain. I think of the central government, I am afraid that it is necessary to repair the emperor, and even take that step! "The mountain shrouded in flames..." Ning Qis eyes are moving, this should be the core of the artifact sect. This is a spiritual land that is of great help to alchemy or refining. It is not knowing the flame inside. Can you help yourself break through the nine prisons? The seventh layer of tempering. "I have recorded in the sect. The rumor is very early and long ago. This mountain is just an ordinary mountain. Later, it was a different fire, so that this mountain will become what it is today. The flame is rude, it is the fairyland. A fairy flame ''Tiandao Shenhuo'' is also not much stronger than it, but I cant enter it until now. Into the center of the mountain, I can''t feel the truth. Luo Yan exclaimed. "Excuse me, Luo Daoyou, can this mountain have a name?" Ning Qi feels that Luo Yans things are so familiar, the following consciousness asks. "This mountain is called the Flame Mountain. It was the name very early and very early, because the name may have been taken by my ancestors, so the future generations did not dare to change it." Luo Yan smiled. "Flame Mountain..." Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit strange. Is it coincidence? Or the flame mountain he knows? If it is the latter, the fire on the flaming mountain is indeed not a fire, but the monkey who overthrew the Laojun''s Dan furnace and the fairy flame that fell from the old Jundan furnace! "Luo Daoyou said this, there should be some words, please let me know." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "That...this is the case... I think this Flame Mountain can help Ning Daoyou, but there are words in the ancestors. Except for the monks of my artifacts, outsiders are not allowed to enter the Flame Mountain, but I am an elder of the artifact. Occasionally break the case, the ancestors should not blame me, that is..." Luo Yan was a little embarrassed to look at Ning Qi, "I don''t know if Ning Daoyou can teach me a little refining of the ancient fairy family..." "Why is this... The refining technique I am carrying is also the secret of not being passed down. If the Flame Mountain can''t help me..." Ning Qi Shen Shen Road. "No problem, I can let Ning Daoyou enter the flame mountain first. If it helps, Ning Daoyou will pass me no later. If it is not, then it will be a small help for Ning Daoyou. Human feelings are..." Luo Yan quickly said. "That''s okay." Ning Qi slowly nodded. If the Flame Mountain is helpful to him, he can pass the first three layers of Luo Yan''s nine prison smashing exercises. This is enough for him to practice. If there is no help, he will pass the next layer and it will be the same. "I don''t know how far it is from the Shura Stars? How long does it take to get back and forth?" Ning Qi asked. "Not far away! My artifact is on the border of the ancient Tianting Xianyu, but it is a hole in the sky, so it is difficult for ordinary people to find it. It is enough for me to lead the way. Three to five months will be enough." Luo Yan immediately said. He is now eager to learn Ning Qi''s refining technique, and naturally hopes that Ning Qi will go with him to the Flame Mountain. "Just at the border? That''s right, it''s not too late, let''s go now." Ning Qi smiled. If the Flame Mountain is also considered a border, this does not conflict with his advanced tasks. As for the Mozu, there is a Hanbei Emperor who died. Ning Qi believes that there will be no major changes in a short period of time. Even if there is, he can use the stars to return to Shura Star in an instant. After reading this, Ning Qis eyes moved, and he said to Luo Yandao: Luo Daoyou, can someone in the nobles use the stars? "Yes." Luo Yan nodded. "Zeng Tianfu is very easy to use. Although it is not comparable to the Taoist, it is comparable to the disciples." "That''s fine." Ning Qi smiled and even saved the three or five months. Later, he released Kong Tong and Mo Qian in the field of creation. "Kongfu girl, this place is Xiu Luozong. There are three immortals sitting here, and you will live in my Dongfu." Ning Qi smiled at Kong Tong. Kong Yans eyes moved slightly, and he took a look at Luo Yan and nodded. "You are staying here too. If you make meritorious deeds, I can consider resuming your freedom in the future." Ning Qi looked at Mo Qian, who was dressed up. Mo Qian nodded quickly. Later, Ning Qi also confessed a few words. By the way, he and Long Xiangjun said that they had the identity of Kong and Liang, and they left the Shura Star with Luo Yan. Chapter 3096: Change "Ning Daoyou, why not take the transmission array?" Luo Yan was a little surprised. "I have a way to get to the artifacts quickly, and Luo Daoyou trust me?" Ning Qi smiled. Luo Yan flashed a trace of suspicious color in his eyes, and then smiled calmly. "How do you not believe, Ning Daoyou is trying to harm me, can I have any solution? Even the Northern Han emperor can kill, my district Xianjun In the later period, I am afraid that I am not the enemy of Ningdaoyou." "Luo Daoyou said, laughing, since Luo Daoyou believes me, he will enter this place." Ning Qi exhibited his field of creation. Luo Yan is Xian Jun, repaired to be higher than Ning Qi, even if Ning Qi is stronger than him, it is impossible to force him into the field of creation, only if he voluntarily enters. "Well" After Luo Yans indulgence, he saw Ningqis calmness and no sullenness. He nodded and went straight into the field of creation. ...... Artifact ban, the flame mountain. The artifact is a sect of the refining device, so there are not many disciples. Even if there is a sacred monarch like Luo Yan, there are only a few thousand people from top to bottom. At this moment, there are hundreds of disciples around the flaming mountain, using the flame. The fairy flame on the mountain comes to the refiner. They are too low, just Xuanxian, so they can''t enter the flame mountain, it is the existence of Taiyi, and at this moment they are only a few ten feet away from them, still at the foot of the mountain. And Da Luo, is not qualified to enter this forbidden land, mainly because their cultivation is too low, it is around the Flame Mountain, it is also difficult to resist the horrible fire, will be directly burned to ashes. "The recent strength of Bai Shixiong has increased." Several Xuanxian who had just arrived in the forbidden area looked down to a fairy in white, and Xuanxian, like them, could not enter the Flame Mountain, but the more they depended on it. Recently, the higher the revision, the white sacred fairy is the closest to the foot of the flame mountain, and there is no one around him. His recent is also a dozen feet away! "Bai Shixiong seems to be trying to refine the middle of the Taoist actor. If he looks like him, it won''t take long, maybe it will succeed!" "Impossible, we can refine the middle of the cultivator, except the lord and the elders." In addition, it is too elders, although the white brother is proud of talent, but can not enter the flame mountain, can not enter the flame mountain, you can not use the flame of the flame of the mountain to refine the road, want to refine the middle of the road, what It''s difficult! An artifact disciple shook his head. His voice just fell, and there was a loud noise in the distance, but it was the failure of the Taoist refining in front of Bai Xuan Xian, which produced a huge explosion. The smoke disappeared, and the white-haired Xuanxian stood in the same place, and there was a hint of reflection in his eyes. It seemed to be thinking about why this time would fail. At this moment, there was a louder bang in the direction of the foot of the mountain. Then the three figures flew out in succession. They were even more embarrassed than the white sacred fairy. The three men were all on fire. The disciples around the mountain were seen. Going back, not going to the three, they are afraid of the three Fairy flame! "It''s a little bit worse, hehe." After the three people extinguished the flames on their bodies, they looked at each other. One of the old-fashioned old people smiled bitterly. "It''s a little worse, the upper grade can be refined." However, its a pity that we are too weak. If we can go up seven or eight feet, we may have become stronger with the help of a stronger fairy flame. Gong. "Master, your heart is too anxious, seven or eight feet ... how easy it is, it is the master, and can only go halfway up the mountain." Another person looked at the Flame Mountain and sighed. "No, I just felt that the Flame Mountain seems to have changed. Otherwise, our device will be a failure and will not burst." The last person looks dignified. Bai Xuanxian heard the words and immediately took a step forward. "Three teachers, I have noticed such a change. I was just at the key point of the refining machine. It was because of this change that I was defeated!" "Oh?" The three people heard the words, and the look suddenly changed. Before waiting for them to speak, there was a sudden whistling sound from the flame mountain. Then, compared with the halfway up the mountain, the slightly thin flame suddenly rose a few feet, and the sultry heat was released in an instant. Immediately reacted, waved a ban on the law, and protected the surrounding The artifacts of the disciples, otherwise, they simply can''t escape, they will be burned to death by this rising heat! "what happened?" Including the three elders of the artifacts, everyone was shocked to see the Flaming Mountain, the flame mountain that has not changed in countless years, why is this suddenly so inciting? The flame at the foot of the mountain is directly comparable to the flame that used to be halfway up the mountain. On the other side of the mountain, the flame is even higher than a few feet. As for the change in the center of the mountain, it is impossible to detect it by their cultivation. It is inferred that the whole flame mountain must have been enhanced several times overall! "Flame Mountain is the foundation of our artifacts. If such a change occurs, we must immediately inform the Master." The three elders looked at each other and one of them took out the Tianfu. They were just about to inform Luo Yan. As a result, Ning Qi appeared next to the three. "Who?" "The enemy has invaded the forbidden land of our artifacts!" "Great courage!" The three elders took the lead in reacting. The disciples of the other artifacts also looked at Ningqi with a stunned look. They didn''t know how Ningqi came in. Here is the forbidden place of the artifacts. Ordinary people can''t even find artifacts. How? Can I find this place? Ning Qiyu looked at the mountain in front of this burning flame, and there was a very strong premonition in his heart to tell him that this mountain could definitely help him break through the bottleneck of the nine prisons and reach the seventh floor! After the change of the Flame Mountain, I am afraid that even the Taiyi can''t walk into the foot of the mountain. Today''s breath is many times more horrible than it used to be, and it will give Ningqi such a strong sense of foreboding. Seeing that Ning Qi did not pay attention to himself and others, the three elders of the artifacts were furious, and when they were ready to join forces, they saw Ning Qi wave a hand and Luo Yan appeared in front of everyone. "Master?" "Taiwan elders?" Everyone looked at Luo Yan with a stunned look. "Here is... Flame Mountain? Ning Daoyou, what kind of fairy technique did you display, and even came to this place in an instant?" Luo Yan looked at Ning Qi stunnedly. He entered Ningqi''s field of creation less than three or five interest time, just preparing to visit, the result appeared in the flame mountain. "The worm is a little skill, let Luo Yandao friends laugh." Ning Qi smiled. Luo Yan sees Ning Qi not to say, the heart is not annoyed, such a fairy is very powerful, and he will not divulge it to others. "Master, are you not in Shura Star? How come..." The three elders of the Artifact sect quickly stepped forward. "I can''t come back?" Luo Yan glanced at the three people, then his eyes fell on the flaming mountain, and his look became a bit dignified. "Why is there such a change in the Flame Mountain? What happened when I was away?" Chapter 3097: Halfway up the mountain "Master, I just waited for the refining machine inside, and the result was that the device exploded directly. I waited for it to come out. The Flame Mountain then became what it is now." "Yeah, there is no sign of this change." The three people are busy. "The road is broken, it is already a sign..." Luo Yans face is dignified. For many years, the Flame Mountain has never changed, and I dont know if this is good or bad... "Luo Daoyou, you mean that the flame mountain is not like this before?" Ning Qi asked. "Ok." Luo Yan nodded. "Before the Flame Mountain, I can walk halfway up the mountain, but now I am afraid that I can only go to the foot of the mountain and walk up to the top. It should be burned to death." Luo Yan, the disciples of these disciples, are concerned with the name of Ning Qi. Luo Daoyou? Is this also a fairy? Mind here, the three elders had a cold sweat on their backs, thinking that they almost shot on Ning Qi, and then they were afraid! "It turns out that I think this change should be in the right direction. Although you can''t walk halfway up the mountain, as long as you are at the foot of the mountain, you have the original effect. If you cultivate it later, you can walk halfway up the mountain. So the top of the mountain." Ning Qidao. "This is what it says..." Luo Yan slowly nodded, but there was still some anxiety in his heart. In the past few years, there has never been a change in the flame mountain. Suddenly, these changes have always been worrying. If something happens in the flame mountain, the artifact is refined. The level of the device will drop dramatically. "The monkey originally practiced the diamond body and the eyes of the fire in the Dan furnace. I don''t know if I entered the flame mountain. Can the flame above have the effect of quenching the body..." Ning Qi thought here, I dont plan to waste any more time. I smiled directly at Luo Yan: "Luo Daoyou, then I will go in?" "Ning Daoyou please, but Ning Daoyou be careful, remember to smash, if you can''t afford it, you can''t continue." Luo Yan smiled and shouted. "Master?" The three elders of the artifacts saw Ning Qi into the flame mountain, and suddenly looked at Luo Yan with a hint of shock and doubt. According to the rules of the artifacts, outsiders cannot enter the forbidden area, let alone enter the Flame Mountain. Is this not... the rules laid down by the ancestors? "You stay well, don''t ask the rest of the things. In extraordinary times, it''s very good." Luo Yan''s faint road. "Yes, Master." The three men nodded like a chicken and glutinous rice. They dared not to talk any more. The rest of the artifact disciples did not dare to speak. This shows how strong Luo Yan is in the artifact. ...... heat! So hot! Ning Qi just walked into the flame mountain, and felt a very hot breath to face, this is still at the edge of the flame mountain, even the foot of the mountain is not counted, the ground is burning with a translucent flame, these flames burned in Ningqi The flesh does not cause any harm to Ning Qi''s body. However, when Luo Yan and others saw this scene, they were shocked. Because Ning Qi did not use the magic technique to isolate the invasion of the flesh! Even if it is not at the foot of the mountain, the flame is very terrifying. It is that Luo Yan does not dare to use the flesh to fight hard. He was able to walk halfway up the mountain, completely because the repair is enough to release a fire that can be isolated. The shield of the flame attack! "Ning Daoyou is very horrible." Luo Yan could not help but sigh. "Master, who is this predecessor, his body is comparable to the sun''s fine gold? No, even if the sun is fine at the foot of the mountain, it will melt in an instant!" "Don''t say that the sun is fine gold. If you don''t use the magical technique to isolate it, the Chinese product will be taken out. The body of this predecessor is already comparable to a Chinese style machine. It is too horrible!" "Master, is this predecessor a monk who has practiced refining?" Luo Yanna three disciples quickly asked. Behind them, a number of artifacts and disciples erected their ears, and while watching the back of Ning Qi in shock, they focused their attention on Luo Yan. "This is a Ningbei Xuan Ningdao friend who killed and killed a demon king on the northern star. Ningdaoyou is not only a high-tech, but also a refining technique. You don''t have to ask more questions. If you have a few words to mention you, it is a chance." Luo Yan smiled. "Ningbei Xuan?" "He is Ning Bei Xuan?" "I didn''t expect that we were too elders to know Ning Beixuan, oh, yes, Ning Beixuan is in the repair of Luo Xing, before going to the elders, it is not surprising..." The three disciples of Luo Yan were shocked, but the artifact disciples behind them were shocked and excited. After learning the identity of Ning Qi, Bai Xuan Xian looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of color. Soon, Ning Qi went to the foot of the mountain. After the change of the Flame Mountain, I can come here and prove that Ning Qi has the strength of being comparable to Xian Jun, and it is not the kind of existence of the first immortal! "Ning Daoyou is still using the body to resist, how can his body be so strong..." Luo Yan''s look is slightly changed. Since becoming Xianjun, he has seen countless existences, that is, the refining monks have also contacted several people, but no one can reach the level of Ningqi. "Perhaps only the Mozu who specializes in the flesh can compare with it." Luo Yans heart is dark. ...... "Not bad! At the foot of the mountain, the fairy flame on the flaming mountain has been able to temper my body. It seems that my guess is correct." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of joy. The flame burns on him, just like the magic gas, constantly tempering the body of Ningqi, and the effect is better than the magic, this is only the foot of the mountain, if it is halfway up the mountain, or even the top of the mountain? Mind here, Ning Qi did not stop and continued to go up. "Ning Daoyou wants to go halfway up the mountain? This can be a little dangerous..." Luo Yans eyes flashed a hint of worry. He is extremely confident in the flame mountain. He believes that even if the emperor exists, he can at most reach the top of the mountain in the past. After the change, even if the emperor exists, he may not be able to reach the peak. If Ningqi has something to do here, The major immortals can''t explain it... step! Two steps! Ning Qi''s footsteps are getting slower and slower. His position is a long distance from the mountainside, but Ning Qi feels that this is the limit that his body can bear. Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi would not go up again, Ning Qi suddenly made a low-pitched voice, and then his body suddenly changed, turning into a giant python. boom! boom! Stepping out of two steps in a row, Ningqi directly crossed a very long distance and came to the middle of the mountain! "He is halfway up the mountain..." Luo Yan looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. His three disciples, as well as hundreds of artifacts and monks who were present, all looked at Ning Qi, which is not representative. If you put it in the past, Ning Qi can go to the top of the mountain? You must know that the Artifact has not seen the existence of the top of the Flame Mountain for countless years! Chapter 3098: The mystery of the mystery "The limit is..." Feeling the stinging burning sensation on the skin, Ning Qi did not dare to go up again. This is the limit he can bear. If you walk a few more feet, I am afraid it will be burnt to ashes by Xian Yan! The infinite flames shrouded Ning Qi, and his body almost did not need to run the exercises, just under the burning of these flames, constantly tempered. "If it is really the fairy flame that fell from the old Jun Dan furnace, I am a monkey, I am afraid that it will become gray when I first enter the stove!" Ning Qi thought of this, just planned to take out the four swords of Zhu Xian, to see if he could take the opportunity to break through the nine prison tempering skills, but there was a whistling sound on the top of the mountain! Roar! The horrible sound waves swept away in all directions. Luo Yan''s look changed, looking at the top of the flame, how is it possible? This is clearly the cry of a certain creature, but for so many years, he did not know that there are creatures living in the flame mountain? Fairy? Demon? magic? Several disciples of Luo Yan, as well as the artifacts and monks who were present, were all scared by this scream. "What is this call?" "No... Is there some kind of existence on the Flame Mountain?" "The change of the Flame Mountain is because of this existence..." Just as everyone pointed to the flame mountain. The flame mountain has changed again. boom! The flame of horror has skyrocketed again! And not only limited to the Flame Mountain, but swept away in all directions! "What happened? Fast! All evacuated from the forbidden place!" Luo Yans look changed dramatically, and he waved a ban on the law. He temporarily stopped the raging fairy flame. His three disciples didnt have time to speak out. With a big hand, they disappeared with the artifacts and disciples who were present. Forbidden land. "Ning Daoyou! Come out!" Luo Yan shouted. The surging flame is getting more and more horrible, that is, he can only support more than ten interest. At this moment, Luo Yans heart is very shocked. If the flame of the flame mountain fills the forbidden land, then ordinary disciples will Don''t think about entering this place again! For Luo Yan''s roar. Ning Qi did not respond. Luo Yan''s look has become extremely ugly, he has already guessed that Ning Qi may be burned to death by this sudden change of the flame mountain! The original halfway up the mountain is equivalent to the top of the mountain, but after this change, the foot of the mountain is equivalent to the top of the mountain, and halfway up the mountain... "I cant help you, Ning Daoyou..." Luo Yans eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and he could no longer stop the raging flames and turned away from the forbidden place. At that moment, the entire forbidden land was covered by the raging fire! Forbidden to the ground. His three disciples stood side by side and looked nervously at Luo Yan. "Master, what the **** is going on..." "You don''t have to ask, I don''t know." Luo Yans face was ugly and shook his head. This time its hurting Ning Daoyou... If he didn''t want to learn Ning Qi''s refining technique, he wouldn''t let Ning Qi go to the Flame Mountain. At this time, the Flame Mountain changed. Under that kind of fire, even if it is the Emperor, I am afraid I will be burned to death. What about Ningqi is just a Taiyi true fairy perfection? In addition, there is a scream. Luo Yan suspects that this may be the old monster that survived the savage mountain from the time of the Great Devils. So there is such a thing, I am afraid that it is the third step! ...... Flame Mountain. Ning Qi stared at the sky, as for the flames, he swayed about three feet in his body, could not touch him, even the heat, were isolated. In the five-foot-high seat above Ningqi''s head, there is a sizzling sizzling rotation. It is this Dan furnace that has protected Ningqi and has not let him die on the spot under the raging flame! Too Shang Laojun Dan furnace? Ning Qi flashed a glimmer of color in his eyes. From the initial acquisition of it in the Central Continent, Ning Qi has been taking it for alchemy. For alchemy, there are many bonuses to the Dan furnace. Today, it is the first time that he has seen such a scene! Roar! On the top of the mountain, there was another whistling, and with this whistling, the flames around it were violent again. Ning Qi''s look gradually became dignified, and he was ready to leave the place at any time, but he was very curious, what kind of existence is there, can he survive in this flaming mountain? Could it be said that it was the ancient immortal that entered the place during the Great Devils? It is for this reason that Ning Qi did not use the Tianfu to leave here for the first time. He wanted to see if the existence would appear. After about five interest. Ning Qi did not see the existence, but found an inevitable change, the flames around, are constantly rushing into the Laojundan furnace! "This" Ning Qi glimpsed a little, and thought that things would develop to such a degree. He had already guessed that the flame mountain was really the flaming mountain. The fire on the mountain, which was poured out from the old Jundan furnace, is only a return. Dan furnace **** the flame faster and faster, Ning Qi can only see the flames in all directions, like the waves rolling, coming to him, but can not touch him, directly into the Dan furnace! Roar! Xiao Xiao came again. This time, Ning Qi saw a thing burning in flames and vacated from the top of the mountain! Kirin! When Ning Qi saw this creature, two words appeared automatically in his mind. The lion''s head, the antlers, the body, the dragon scales, the oxtail, in addition to the flames of the body, from which part, this is a kind of fairy beast in Ning Qi''s memory! "Fire unicorn, originally in this flaming mountain, there is a fire unicorn hidden, before it has been sleeping, so there is no change in the flame mountain, today... is it awake?" When Ningqis eyes fell on the fire unicorn, the other side also turned his attention to this place, but it was not Ningqi, but the Dan furnace. In the eyes, it seemed to burst into anger and collect the place for the Dan furnace. The flame is not satisfied! Ning Qi subconsciously looked at its properties and found that this may not be a real unicorn, because in the property is written: the spirit of the secret! The spirit of the secret! It is the same as the mountain that was encountered in the Tiandao family''s trials. Like the stone that gave birth to the monkey, this flame mountain gave birth to a mysterious spirit! This is the third step of nature! Roar! The fire unicorn made a roar and rushed to the air. In a flash, it was in front of the Dan furnace, and swallowed directly to the Dan furnace! Ning Qi sat under the Dan furnace and clearly felt a horrible pressure. When the head came, the goal of the fire unicorn was not him, but the Dan furnace, but the breath of the leak directly injured Ning Qi. A corner of the mouth overflows with blood! "Can''t let it succeed!" Ning Qi thought of a move, he would leave the place with the old Jun Dan furnace, otherwise the Dan furnace will be swallowed by this fire unicorn, Ning Qi will die! Chapter 3099: No hostility "found it." When Ning Qi thought about it, he found a handsome name. When he was about to leave with the old Jun Dan furnace through the Tianti Fu, the old Jun Dan furnace gave off a more horrible atmosphere. Overshadowed the fire unicorn, which made Ning Qi''s movements slow down. The eyes of the fire unicorn seemed to flash a horror, and turned away to escape, but it was too late, and its body suddenly shrank, like the flames around it, was sucked into the Dan furnace. Then, the flame on the flaming mountain seemed to be faster because of the lack of fire unicorns. Less than five interest, the flame of the entire flame mountain was all sucked by the Dan furnace, revealing the dry brown surface... The old Jundan furnace is still in a straight turn, and there is a star-point flame spattering from time to time. At the same time, the Dan furnace has become very red and seems to melt. Ning Qi looked at this scene with a dignified look. He knew that he couldn''t move at random at this time. Otherwise, if the Dan furnace was blown up, he would be burnt to ash for the first time. Time passes by one minute. After two hours, the color of the Dan furnace gradually returned to normal, and at the same time, the heat wave disappeared instantly, as if the flames were completely tamed. "Is this finished? The spirit of the secret world is unicorn. How do you say that the third step exists? Just don''t know if it is the beginning, the middle, or the later stage of the road." Ning Qi looked at Dan furnace with some sighs. This Dan furnace is just a piece of the old Laodan Dan furnace, but it can easily suppress the spirit of a secret, the strength is a bit scary. At the beginning of the Tiandao family''s Shenshan Mountain, compared with the Flame Mountain, it was still far away. The Flame Mountain really gave birth to the spirit of the secret world, and the Shenshan Mountain, until the mystery was broken, failed to produce a complete The spirit of the mystery is like this, and it is also the great effort of Yinlong. Only the town suppressed, but the strength of Yinlong is obviously not in its heyday. Compared with it, it is difficult to distinguish between stubbornness and weakness. Ning Qi thought of a move, Laojun Dan furnace fell in front of it, and his heart suddenly relieved, at least after this change, Laojun Dan furnace is still his magic weapon. "God can''t go in and read... Do you want to open it and see it." Ning Qi stood in the same place, and some hesitantly looked at the old Jun Dan furnace. In the Dan furnace, there is not only a flame that can kill a group of immortals, but also a spirit of the secret world that can be killed in the ancient world. This idea just flashed past. Who knows that Laojun Dan furnace seems to be aware of it, directly opened the lid, and banged it, and the incomparable heat wave swept directly toward Ningqi. At the same time, accompanied by an unwilling roar! The huge head of the fire unicorn, drilled out from the Dan furnace, Ning Qi looked very clear, it was full of panic in the eyes. The spirit of the mystery is still inside! "Cover!" Ning Qi shouted, while his hands were covering his face. For only a moment, his two arms were almost cooked, and the blackened skin flakes, and the new skin immediately grew out. Ning Qis physical strength is changed to other Taiyi, Im afraid its going to be heavy. Injury, even being burned to death by the heat wave, after all, this is not an ordinary fairy flame! "Dan furnace suppressed the fire unicorn, but at the same time, all the fairy flames were put in. If I want to use the fairy flame to advance the nine prison tempering, I can only take out a little..." Ning Qi felt that some eggs hurt, now this situation Its very embarrassing, the old Jundan furnace suddenly took the plunge, and the spirit of the flame mountains secret spirit was collected. The fairy flames with the flame mountain were all collected. This is indeed a great benefit for Ningqi, even if Can surrender this fire unicorn, etc. If there is more than one third step, the power of the man. However, the reality is that he did not even dare to open the lid of the Dan furnace. First, the heat could not be tolerated. All the fairy flames were condensed in the small Dan furnace. The power was extremely terrible. Second, I didnt know how to open it. Will the fire unicorn come out of trouble, Ning Qi is uncertain whether the Dan furnace can be twice Reinforce the fire unicorn. "Wait, these fairy flames are in the old Jun Dan furnace. I used it to refine the fire unicorn. Maybe I can get an incredible fairy." Ning Qi said to himself. "Don''t..." There was a very beautiful female voice in the old Jundan furnace. "You don''t want to refine me into an elixir. I am so hard to give birth to spiritual knowledge. I beg you..." That voice continued. "Well? Are you a fire unicorn?" Ning Qi stunned, he did not expect the spirit of this secret is still the mother, and the sound is very delicate and nice. "Yes" "interesting." Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes. "Can''t you come out now?" "..." The fire unicorn didn''t say anything, it seemed to be inexplicable to Ningqi''s problem. She was all suppressed. How come out? "If I open the lid, are you coming out?" Ning Qi smiled. "This thing is terrible. It traps me inside. I can''t get out when you open the lid. I beg you to let me go, my home can give you." "Hey... can''t you come out?" Ning Qi flashed a trace of suspiciousness in his eyes. He was not sure if this was a slap in the face of fire unicorns. However, the words of Fire Kirin were a little childish and probably born recently. "I ask you, you honestly answer, maybe I won''t make you a drug." Ning Qi smiled. "You said." "When did you have the wisdom?" Ning Qi faint road. "Three days ago." "You lied to me, I want to make you a drug." "Why? I didn''t lie to you!" "Then how do you say the lingua franca?" Ning Qis voice is getting colder. "I will say it when I was born. There are many languages ??in my memory. Do you believe me or not!" "Do you understand that sentence?" Ning Qis eyes moved, using the general language of the Mozu. "can understand." Fire Kirin also used the genius of the Mozu to answer. Is there a memory inheritance? Or is it the natural gift of the spirit of the mystery? Ning Qis eyes flashed a meditation color. "It''s impossible to let go, but I promise you, I won''t make you a drug, but you have to help me a little." Ning Qi opened the way. "Can''t let me go... that... OK, anyway, like my home, I can practice in it, you talk about what I want to do for you." "When I need it, you send some fairy flames out, just one point, probably with so many small thumb covers. Remember, its my little finger, not yours." Ning Qidao. "it is good." The fire unicorn promised clean and neat. Ning Qi felt that it was necessary to test it. When he thought about it, he took the Dan furnace to the top training ground. "Sure enough, I am not hostile to me, or I am in a state of combat. I can''t come to the training ground." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes, and then approached the old Jundan furnace: "I am ready to open, you are ready." "You open it." Chapter 3100: The seventh layer of the nine prison martial arts For the sake of safety, the lid of Laojundan furnace only opened a gap, and then there was a spark of the size of a fingernail. This fairy flame was condensed by Laojundan, when this fairy flame appeared. At the time, it instantly swells and explodes, and then it becomes a raging fire around Ningqi. sea. Hey, this temperature is almost the same as the previous halfway up. Ning Qis eyes moved and the lid was covered. There was no other extra action in the fire unicorn. The four swords of the immortal smashed out of the air, Ning Qi was in this blazing flame, with the power of the flame, madly performing nine prison tempering techniques, constantly forging four swords. In this environment, the proficiency is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Ning Qi''s body was also tempered. Ten years later. "A little more." Another spark floated out. Then another ten years. "Give me two sparks this time." Ning Qidao. During this decade, his physical strength has not only increased by a few points, but also caused some resistance to the flame in the Dan furnace. Ning Qi wants to try two sparks to see if he can rush the nine prison knives in one fell swoop. The seventh floor! Time is like water, and it sneaks quietly. After more than three hundred years, finally on a certain day, the four swords of Zhu Xian sent out a humming sound, and the body was a masterpiece, and the advanced is the top grade! Nine prison tempering is also advanced to the seventh floor! During this period, Ning Qi did not calculate how many sparks he used, but at the moment he stood in the position, the temperature was several times more than the previous half-mountain horror, Ning Qis basic physical strength doubled, and at the same time The resistance to fire has also increased, and I dont know how many times. At least, Ning Qi can not care if he encounters a fairy flame that is lower than the flame level in the Dan furnace. "ɽ,!" The four swords of the immortality broke through the air and floated around Ningqi. The horrible swordsmanship swept away in all directions. "So the power is the immortal lord, and there is only one dead road!" Ning Qi is somewhat satisfied. Its just that he doesnt have advanced Xianjun now. The strength of the body is not enough to support the swordsmanship for too long. This means can be used as a killer when the Mozu invaded in the future! With an opportunity to pick up the squash, Ning Qi feels that his advanced task has changed from **** level to medium difficulty. The premise is that the other party does not have a third step or the ancient demon family is coming. "Come back!" Ning Qi intends to continue to forge, to see if it can impact the eighth layer, and turn the Zhu Xian four swords into a superb device. The flames flew out. When the flame had reached the peak that Ningqi could bear, Ning Qi found that the current situation is almost the same as that of no fire. This temperature seems to have been unable to add effect to the nine prison tempering techniques. "There are ways to improve the nine prison tempering techniques, but the physical body is not strong enough." Ning Qi sighed and put away the Dan furnace, the four swords of the immortal, and once again, he returned to the forbidden place of the artifact. This can no longer be called a forbidden land. The fairy flame was taken away by the old Jun Dan furnace, and the fire unicorn was also suppressed. This space became useless. ...... "More than a year, I don''t know how the situation in the forbidden land... In the past few days, I have sent a message to ask Long Ningjun to ask me about the situation of Ning Daoyou... oh..." Luo Yan was awkwardly standing outside the forbidden area. In the past year or so, all the disciples of the artifacts have been accompanied by Luo Yan, and they want to know the situation in the forbidden area for the first time. This is the future of the entire artifact. "Forget it, go in and see, no matter whether Ning Daoyou is alive or dead, there must always be a result. If it is really dead, I will go to ride Longxiangjun to pay for it." Luo Yan bite his teeth, his body shape, once again entered the forbidden area, just entered him and laid a ban on the law to prevent himself from being swallowed by the flame mountain. "what happened?" Luo Yan looked stunned at the sight. Originally burning the space of infinite flames, there was no ignition star at the moment, but there was a trace of coolness. He quickly looked at the flame mountain, and the look suddenly became incomparable, and the half-ignition star could not be seen on the flame mountain! Then, a figure was printed, isn''t it Ningqi that he thought he had died? "Ning Daoyou! What is going on here? Why do you seem to have nothing at all?" Luo Yan was a flash, appeared in front of Ning Qi, some surprised. "I do not know either." Ning Qi shook his head. He can''t always say that the fire in the Flame Mountain has been collected by the Dan furnace? Even if the explanation of these fires is poured out from the Dan furnace, I would not listen to Luo Yan. At the moment, the forbidden land of the artifacts, because of his reasons, if it is gone, the influence on the artifacts must be great. "At the time, the flame mountain changed. I was burnt into a serious injury in an instant. It took so long to recover, but when I woke up, I found that the flame mountain became this appearance." Ning Qi sighed. "This" Luo Yan looked at the unfamiliar Flame Mountain in front of him, and couldnt speak at all. Did the artifacts inherit the forbidden land for countless years and they were destroyed in his hands? After he died, how did he face the ancestors of the artifacts? "Luo Daoyou, although this matter has nothing to do with me, but since I entered the forbidden land of your artifacts, I have to say that there are nine prison martial arts, the method of refining the ancient fairy family, you take it, it should It is enough to make up for the loss of your artifacts." Ning Qi pulled out a jade slip and handed it to Luo Yan. This jade Jane Ningqi has been engraved with the gods in advance, and the cultivation methods from the first to the third layer of the nine prison tempering techniques are just three layers, which have exceeded the number of refining ideas of the artifacts. Even if there is no bonus of the Flame Mountain in the future, it will also make the artifacts stronger in the refining unit. Increase in range. "This...how I am so embarrassed, this time I not only did not help Ning Daoyou, but also almost hurt Ning Daoyou..." Luo Yan looked at Ning Qi with some surprises. Then he smiled embarrassedly and reached out to take Yu Jade. He was a little excited. Although the flame mountain did not know what had happened, it became an ordinary mountain. However, with the refining technique taught by Ning Qi, it can also make up for the loss of the artifact, and it will die in the future. There are also faces to see the ancestors. "I am fine anyway, but I have suffered from a skin injury. Luo Daoyou does not have to care." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Thanks to Ning''s brother, the body is strong, otherwise this time I am hurting Ning Xiong, I can''t explain it to Ziqing." Luo Yan has some sighs. He felt that Ning Qi could survive, certainly because of the flesh, but Luo Yan did not know, at that time, the flame of the Flame Mountain was so strong that if it wasnt for the old Jun Dan furnace, Ning Qis body would be ten times stronger. I am afraid I have to be burned to ashes! "Luo Daoyou, I am going to return to Luo Xing, what about you?" Ning Qi smiled. "I will wait any longer..." Luo Yan glanced at the flame mountain, and he wanted to stay and see if the flame mountain would be restored to the original. "That''s good, take the next step." Ning Qi Gong Dao. After all, his figure disappeared directly into the place. "Ning Daoyou is really smart, even I can''t see how he left..." Luo Yan could not help but sigh. Later, his eyes fell on the jade slip, and there was a glimmer of fire in his eyes, and he immediately immersed himself in it. Chapter 3101: Nine emperors Xiu Luozong. Its been a few months since I came back from the forbidden sect. In these few months, Ning and I will go out to patrol. Slowly, not only him, but the rest of the immortals also found a wrong place. After the death of the Emperor of the North Han Dynasty, the number of demons on the border became less and less. The original planet will encounter one or even several battles every day, but now, perhaps no one will come to provocate once a month. This kind of transformation has played a very good publicity effect in the forums of the Zhutian. Many low-ranking immortals think that the Mozu is defeated again. The most direct effect is that more and more immortals come to the ancient heavenly fairy. Domain border because they feel that it is not as dangerous now Occasionally, I can play with the Mozu, not only open my eyes, but also exercise myself. However, the immortals above Da Luo, the idea is not so simple, especially the level of Xuan Xian to Tai Yi, they always feel that there is a feeling of mountain rain to the wind, perhaps a brief calm, will be sudden Humid, after all, its been less than a year since the three-year period. ! Xiu Luofeng, the highest peak of Xiu Luozong, will appear here every morning. Ning Qi will appear here. His cultivation has reached its peak and there is no way to go any further. Next, just wait until the deadline for the advanced mission arrives. Slowly open your eyes. Ning Qi used a lot of hearing techniques to intercept a lot of information, many of which are related to the Xianxian domain and the Tiandao family, but most of them are useless. "How can we use the fire unicorn to cope with the next battle of the demon?" Ning Qi flashed a meditation in his eyes. From the back of the flame mountain, he tried several times. At present, the state of the old Jundan furnace is very strange. Ningqi can open it, but it can''t be used at all. Even if he wants to make alchemy, a spiritual material is thrown in, and it is burned directly by the flame. Ning Qi suspected that the best product was thrown in, and this is the end. Then Fire Kirin has regarded Laojun Dan furnace as her new home. Ning Weier will ask her to talk about a few words. Ning Qi tried it, the fire unicorn was suppressed, and the old Jun Dan furnace was the dominant position, even if he had the heart to set fire to the unicorn. There is no such ability. It''s like holding a nuclear bomb, but there is no way to use it. "Perhaps only after the silver dragon wakes up, ask it, the fire unicorn is the spirit of the secret, there is always a way to conclude the contract." Ning Qi read here and turned and walked down the mountain. Many disciples on Qi Rifeng will come to the morning to breathe the reiki. When Ningqi passes, these Xiu Luozong disciples will cast their eyes on admiration and they are used to it. Ning Qi appeared in Qi Rifeng during this time. Time has passed in the past few months. Xiu Luozong. The main hall. Ning Qi and the rider Long Xianjun are sitting side by side. At this moment, from the Tiantianfu of the dragon fairy, there is a virtual shadow, which is Tianhe Xianjun, Hanyang Xianjun, Qiupeng Xianjun, Ziqingxian Jun and Luo Yanxian Jun. "After the three-year period mentioned by the Blood Pond Monarch, there is still one month to come. Can you detect the recent changes in the Mozu?" Riding the dragon fairy to open the road. "There has never been a change in the battlefield of the Northern Wilderness. I deliberately turned to the border of the Magic Tianxian domain and found that many of the demons on the planet have retreated, leaving only the magical creatures without sacredness." Hanyang Xianjun Road. "The same is true of the secluded battlefield." Tianhe Xianjun Road. "The same is true for the Qinghong battlefield. Recently, the konjac has lost a lot." Yan Peng Xian Jun Road. The battlefield where these three people are located is the most important of the twelve battlefields in the ancient heavenly court. Ziqing Xianjie and Luo Yanxianjun also reported the recent situation again, the situation is the same, basically the Mozu has not seen. If you don''t enter the magical fairyland, you will even create the illusion that the demons have already withdrawn from the demon world. "It seems that the North Emperor is dead, and it really makes the layout of the Mozu overhauled." Riding the dragon''s mouth is slightly raised, and looking at Ningqi, "Ningdaoyou saved many ancient creatures in the ancient heavens, and the merits are infinite." "Riding dragons and princes have been acclaimed, and the Mozus are only temporarily inactive. When there are new demons on their side, we must prepare for a fierce battle." Ning Qi smiled. "Also..." Zhong Xianjun smiled and nodded. At this moment, they may have taken advantage of it, but only for the time being, as long as there is a new emperor on the other side of the Mozu, there will be some action soon! "You, there are already nine devils on the other side of the Mozu. The first five devils, the middle two, the latter one, and one is not weaker than the Hanbei emperor. It is the great emperor." A figure suddenly entered the hall, and his words surprised everyone. "How are you?" Riding the dragon fairy frowned, looking at the figure, the other Xianjun also looked at it, but in the eyes, with a trace of doubt, it seems that I do not know this person. After seeing this person, Ningqi smiled and got up and greeted each other. Everyone saw it, and his heart temporarily eased. Since it was Ningqis understanding, it should be a friend. "Chou brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, where did you go during this time?" Ning Qi went to the front of the meter and smiled. Brother? The expression of the people is still somewhat doubtful. They perceive that the cultivation of Ji Fei is not weaker than any Xian Jun present, but they have never seen this person! Do not count the fairy king of the Tiandao family, how many Xianjun exist in the fairy world? Everyone has lived for so long, and it should have been more or less a bit of friendship, that is, there is no friendship, and that has been seen one or two sides, but they have never seen them. "Ning brother, I went to the Mozu mainland during this time." Ji Fei laughed. Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, some surprised to watch the fly, the Mozu mainland must be filled with full of magic, can fly to the place can not go to the magic? The rider Long Xianjun and others were also shocked. "Chou brother, can you keep your identity confidential? Or will I introduce it to you?" Ning Qi''s face is slightly dignified. Ji Fei will not make fun of this kind of thing. Since he said that he went to the Mozu mainland, it is really going to the Mozu continent, and the news he just brought is only true, nine emperors, It seems that the three-year contract is really unavoidable. "Let me do it." Ji Fei smiled and then joked to Long Xiangjun and others. "In the next flight, the Emperor Xuanzong, who has been with God for a long time, finally met today." Different Xuanzong lords! Riding Dragon Xianjun and others took a breath of cold, and the subconscious stood up and looked at the meter. I didnt expect the monk, who looked plain and unpretentious, to be the most mysterious sect of the fairyland! Chapter 3102: Zu Xing is one Different Xuanzong is famous in the fairyland, and even stronger than all the forces that Xianjun has made. For many years, the news from the Xuanzong ancestry has been proved to be true and effective. Countless low-ranking immortals, middle-ranking immortals, because These messages got a chance, so in the middle and lower layers, The different Xuanzong is extremely terrifying and mysterious. However, these middle and lower level immortals do not know, not only in their eyes, the different Xuanzong is mysterious, in the high-level eyes of these fairy circles, the different Xuanzong is also very mysterious, riding Long Xianjun once asked the Emperor Xianxuan The result is that even the Emperor Xiandi does not know Where is the Xuanzong sect, who is the lord! Only by this point, the different Xuanzong can be listed as the second only to the Emperor of the Immortal! "Is he really a sect?" The three idiots Xianjun and Lishui Xianjun looked at each other and their hearts were still unbelievable. The projections of Hanyang Xianjun and others also looked at Jifei. "Is it really a different sect?" Riding Dragon Xianjun is somewhat suspicious, and the subconscious Chao Ningqi looks. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I can prove that the brother is indeed the sect of the Xuanzong." "Please come to the seat!" When you ride the dragon, you will see the invitation, and you will be immediately invited to the enthusiasm. After the flight was settled, all Xianjun focused on him. They were a little curious in their minds. What kind of means was used to calculate the mysterious face for so many years? Together with them for Xianjun, they can''t see one side. However, curiosity is curious, and today''s focus is not here. The news that Ji Fei had brought before is really too horrible. "Counting friends, you just said that the magic heavenly domain has come to the nine emperors, but really?" Riding the dragon fairy is a dignified road. "I saw it with my own eyes." Ji Fei smiled and nodded. Nine devils! Everyone''s face became a bit ugly, and they were willing to guard the border''s Xianjun. They counted Ningqi as only nine people. The other party has nine emperors. The number of Xianjun may be multiplied... "If it is true, this battle, there is no way to fight, withdraw it!" Hanyang Xianjun said: "There are no movements of the Mozu, how many people can be taken away, and try to minimize the loss." There was a slight hesitation in the eyes of everyone. If you retreat, at least half of the ancient heavens in the fairyland will not be able to get away. As a result, their end will either die or become a magic without magic! "Can''t go! Where can we go? If the ancient heavenly fairyland is given to the Mozu, the backbone of you and me, I am afraid it will be rotted!" Riding Dragon Xianjun shook his head and refused the proposal of Hanyang Xianjun. "The fairy world is so big. If you do not fight, you will not have to fight in the next battle. Is it difficult for us to escape to the ghost field? It is you. I have Xianjun repair, I am afraid that I can''t live in the ghost field for a long time!" The immortal is also a person. If people want to eat, they can live. If they don''t eat for a few days, they will be skinny, and the immortals don''t need to swallow the meals that mortals eat. But the spirit of Xianling is the most basic energy they need in their bodies. Not to mention Xianjun. Xiandi is no exception, perhaps only in the third step. Can be different. In the ghost field, the spirit of the fairy spirit is extremely thin, and the long-term past stays, the added block is not consumed, which will affect the Shouyuan... "We still have a friend of Ningdao, that is, the emperor is coming, and there is also a fight. How do you think?" Riding the dragon fairy to sink. "I don''t know what the planners have to do? The rumor is that Xuanzong is countless, and now there is a way to leave for me?" Sanchi Xianjun suddenly looked at the meter, and his eyes showed a hint of anticipation. correct! Ji Fei is the sect of the Xuanzong sect. It is rumored that the arithmetic is not as good as the emperor. Since he came here, he should have some advice! The crowd reacted and looked at the plane. The meter is flying, but it is watching Ning Qi, "The road is on Ning''s brother, otherwise I will not come to Xiu Luoxing this time." The road is on Ning Qi? Could it be said that Ning Qi can stop the nine emperors? Everyone is thoughtful. "Ning brother, the gourd, can not be used often, once used, it is weak, how to block the nine emperors, but also count the words of friends." Riding the dragon fairy road. "How specific, I have not figured it out. In my eyes, the fairy world is gray, there are only three places, there is a trace of light, one of them, the Tiandao family." Ji Fei smiled, "The second, the ancestral star. The third is the Ning brother, the Tiandao family I can''t go, the ancestors did not dare to go, afraid of being killed by the old man''s sword..." The temple was silent a little, riding Long Xianjun and others to look at Ning Qi, and got up and said: "Ning Daoyou, this ancient Tianting Xianyu, depends on you!" Ning Qi did not respond, but looked at Ji Fei: "Chou brother, you tell me honestly, I am bright, compared with the Tiandao family and the ancestral star, who is brighter?" "The ancestral star is one, the heavenly family is two, and you are three." Counting the flight path. Is the ancestral star one? Doesn''t that mean that in the eyes of Ji Fei, the strength of the ancestral star is stronger than the Tiandao family? Everyone was a little shocked. "Sure enough, it is the weakest." Ning Qi smiled bitterly: "You, I try my best." He is not afraid of any presence in the emperor. However, if the other party comes at the same time, unless the fire unicorn can be released, and the fire unicorn is still If you want to listen to his orders, you will have a chance to win. Otherwise, Ning Qi thinks that even he must pack the salute, call the Eastern Holocaust, etc. Go to the ancestral star to avoid the limelight... "The ancestral star turned out to be one... So the ancestral star is our last retreat." There was a hint of joy in the depths of the eyes. Originally, they thought that the Tiandao family was the safest, and then it was the Xianxian domain. However, I did not expect that the fairyland could not match Ningqi in the eyes of Jifei. Instead, the ancestral star became the safest among the fairy tales. Places, many Xianjun have some regrets, I knew so, they were I practiced on the ancestral star. Among the immortals in the field, many of them were born of ancestral stars. It was only the scent of the sorcerer who was abandoning the ancestors in the later period was too thin to leave one by one... With the approach of three years, the forums have become more and more lively. There are countless posts every day. This is actually a performance of everyones nervousness. You can only find them on the forums. Go back some sense of security. The most nervous thing is the immortal on the border. In order to avoid accidents, Ningqi went directly to the Temple of the Immortal, let the Eastern Holocaust call all the disciples of the Temple of War, and then bring them to the battlefield of Shura, let them in their own eyes. Staying underneath, there is no danger, and you can shoot in time. Chapter 3103: Rescue The high-rises of the Temple of War are all gathered at the peak of Ningqi at the moment. They are all moved in. They are very interesting. He ordered many cave houses on the mountain and arranged the special gathering of Xiu Luozong. The Spiritual Front method gave the mountain to Ningqi. At the moment, Ning Qi has repaired the lower disciples in the Temple of War. They are all arranged in the virtual fairy temple. They are too low. If the Mozu really attacks, they will not play any role. In the repair of Luo Zong, comprehensive preparations. "And found a Mozu scout team, a mysterious demon led, not far from our Shura star, a group of friends surrounded by them." Duan Ying suddenly burst into the air, followed by Li Mozhen with the fox orange, Xue Ling, Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger and other high-ranking characters in the Temple of War appeared in front of the handsome. "Where, lead the way!" Li Mo said. "Hey, don''t need so many people to go, I can see Princess Xueling go with me." Duan handsome laughed. There is a mysterious demon in the district. Where is the need for so many mysterious immortals, and Li Mozhens combat power is extremely terrifying. Under the joint action of Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, the means are also very powerful. Isnt this a cannon to fight mosquitoes? "Do not talk nonsense, lead the way." Li Mozhen faintly said. "You are careful to be beaten by Mo Zhen''s sister." Xiaoyue laughed. Although Zuo Linger did not taunt, he still smiled. "Well, I just have a friend who is trapped in it. Let''s go together." Duan handsome laughed. Everyone went in the air and went to Xiu Luo, and there was a group of Xiu Luozong disciples passing by. Looking at the eyes of Li Mozhen and others, they were envious and embarrassed. In this group of Xiu Luozong disciples, there is a pair of men and women. From the point of view of wearing, it is not a disciple of Xiu Luozong. The eyes of the young man happened to fall on the faces of Li Mozhen, and the eyes suddenly flashed a fascinating color. After discovering this, the woman immediately smiled and said: "Big brother, have you seen the fairy?" "Cousin cousin, don''t talk nonsense!" One of the Shura Zong disciples suddenly changed their minds and quickly shouted. The men and women gave a slight glimpse, and they looked at them with amazement. "My brother, they are very similar to me, and they don''t seem to be the disciples of Xiu Luozong. How can they be unimpeded in the Shura Zong?" The young man was surprised. "They are not the disciples of Xiu Luozong, but their status in the Shura Zong is much higher than ours. You will see it later, and the respectful salute is." The disciple of Xiu Luozong had some sighs. "Is it the disciple of the three immortals?" Some of them reacted. Their cousin shook his head and looked at the mountain where Ning Qi was. "Do you know who is living on that mountain?" "I don''t know." "Oh, it is the predecessor of Ningbei Xuan Ning, that is the disciples of the three Xianjun, and there is no high status of the group of friends. After all, the Ning predecessors can kill the Hanbei Emperor. The existence of a three-year period in a few days, if the Mozu really want to attack the ancient Tianting Xian domain, then this time I want to rely on my predecessors! When their cousin spoke, his eyes were full of respectful colors. "What? Ning seniors really killed the North Han emperor?" The two looked at their cousin in shock, and there was a trace of unbelief in his eyes. "You still don''t believe it? This is what I saw with my own eyes." Another sorcerer of Xiu Luozongs disciples. The two finally believed, and the heart was extremely shocking. "Cousin, I know that you have recently wanted to find a Taoist, but your eyes have polished me. Ning''s predecessors are the temple of the Temple of War. You should have heard of the Temple of War. These years have made great contributions to the border. Every one is worthy of my respect, you must not entangle them, otherwise, you are harmed I! "My brother, I know." The young man smiled bitterly, and he could only press the impulse to the heart. After knowing the identity of Li Mozhen and others, he still dared to go to Menglang. ...... "Ha ha ha! You are a group of immortals, give me to die!" A mythical demon changes out of the deity, such as the same erect cow demon, with a thick and incomparable magical spirit, holding a giant hammer in both hands, each attack, can kill dozens of immortals! And his men, but just standing around, do not shoot, the group of immortals around the center, the face shows the color of cats and mice. At this moment, a total of hundreds of immortals were surrounded by the central government. The strongest of them was dead. The rest was not the opponent of this mysterious demon. "I don''t know how long they can get there." There was a bitter smile in Ji Shans eyes. Behind him, stood a child of the Ji family branch. Some time ago, Ji Shan met them in the battlefield of the Northern Wilderness. After learning that they planned to go to Shura Star, Ji Shan came together. For the sake of safety, he deliberately I found a team with Xuanxian sitting in the town. I didn''t expect to arrive at Shura Star, but I met a Mozu scout team with a mysterious deity. The Xuan Xians dozens of strokes were killed, and the death was very thorough. Very perverted, I plan to play with them slowly, they can''t support it now! boom! In an instant, dozens of immortals were killed. Ji Shan, while protecting the children of Ji family behind him, struggled to avoid the attack of the great magical present. "Big sister, we are finished!" Ji Wei has some red eyes. "Shut up! You can''t cry, we are the children of Ji family, even if we die, we can''t cry!" Ji Yunfei yelled. They are the sons of Tianjiao of the Nanyue Xingji family branch. They once had a relationship with Ningqi. This time, not only Ji Wei, but also Ji Fei, Ji Fengqi, etc., who are willing to come to defend against the Mozus Tianjia Tianjiao, all follow Ji Yunfei. Come together to repair Luo Zong, there are more than 30 people! After Ji Wei was screamed by Ji Yunfei, he immediately made a roar. When the sacred devil came to attack them, he did not retreat and rushed toward the other side. "Ah! I am fighting with you! Magic hybrid!!" "Ji Wei!" Ji Yunfei and other Ji family''s children exclaimed their voices, and there was a trace of grief in their eyes. Ji Wei is just the beginning of the fairy, how is a mysterious opponent? He rushed up like this, and he will die! "Its a pity that I cant think of the children of the Ji family, but Im still flat, but my heart is still bloody, but the main pulse is... Ji Shan saw this scene, his eyes were a bit complicated. "Ha ha ha! Let the old man die!" The mysterious man was so successful that his face was full of sly smiles. Just as he was preparing to hammer and kill Ji Wei, the sky suddenly dropped a yin and yang picture and stopped in front of Ji Wei. boom! The hammer slammed on the yin and yang map and made a loud noise. Chapter 3104: Flowing cloud emperor "I, I am not dead?" Ji Wei stared at this scene, and then he pleasantly said: "There are seniors to rescue!!" "That is" Everyone saw two women with peerless faces floating in the air, standing in front of Ji Wei, looking at the name of the mysterious man. "Not a brother? It seems that it should be the two predecessors who passed by." Ji Shans heart was relieved and he said to the crowd: Be careful in the next battle, dont be affected! The immortals who were present were relieved. From the shots of the two women, they could see that their strength was stronger than that of the former Xuanxian leader. Today they should be able to rescue them from the hands of this group of demons. The surrounding demons saw the appearance of a dignified color in the eyes, and looked at the two women. "Ha ha ha! I am not coming late!" A voice that made Ji Shan almost familiar. I saw a handsome man coming to the air, behind him was a cold-looking Li Mozhen master and Xue Ling. "That''s a magic fairy!" There was a fairy who suddenly looked at Li Mozhen and looked excited. "¾ħ?" "It turned out to be her, there is her, we are sure to be saved today!" Li Mozhen was very famous at the border during this time. Even the immortals of other battlefields basically knew the identity of Li Mozhen. Originally a very heavy atmosphere, because of the arrival of Li Mozhen, all the immortals were really relieved, and their faces showed the smile of the rest of their lives. "¾ħ..." Ji Yunfei looked at Li Mozhen with some excitement, and there was a hint of envy in the depths of her eyes. She hoped that one day, she could become such a famous existence! "Master, you are already very famous." Fox oranges have some envious words. "This mysterious demon, give them to Xiaoyueer." Xue Ling smiled slightly. Li Mozhen nodded. Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger also grew up. Although she was not a teacher or apprentice, she once had some advice and had a mentoring attitude. Otherwise, she just took her, and others Not qualified to let Li Mozhen give up the experience of this mysterious demon. "Die brother!" In the eyes of Ji Shan, a smile appeared, flying to the handsome side of the paragraph, first a long line of a ceremony, "Thank you for helping the brothers." "Ji brother, don''t thank me, I haven''t got this ability yet, you can wait for the two girls, but they are the masters of the boss''s personal training, and deal with the district mysterious, not to mention." Duan handsome laughed. The feeling of Ji Shan changed slightly, and then looked at the eyes of the two women, suddenly a huge change. "Boss?" When Ji Yunfei and others heard this sentence, their hearts suddenly raised a curiosity. The strength that Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger had just demonstrated was not comparable to that of Xuanxian. It can teach the existence of two such masters. How strong? Afraid to be too B? "Hey..." The mysterious man suddenly smiled and looked at the eyes of the women, revealing a trace of greed. "What a delicious meat, long and so beautiful, I decided to magicize all of you..." Li Mozhens look changed slightly. Xue Lings gaze also moved. Only Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger did not seem to notice something wrong. "If you die, you have to be hard." Xiaoyue sneered, "Linger, we joined hands to send him on the road." "Ok." Zuo Linger smiled slightly. Just as the second woman was going to take a shot, a horrible breath suddenly came to the fore, and it covered all the demons in the room. The mysterious demon and his men have paid respectfully in one direction. "I will wait to see the Flowing Enemy!" Flowing cloud demons? "Go away." Li Mozhens look suddenly changed, and he directly spoke to Xue Ling and others. She finally knows why the mysterious demon is so calm. It turns out that there is a demon waiting behind her. Its time to count, and the three-year contract should be there. The demon died of a Hanbei emperor, but it came to a new The emperor, it seems that this attack on the ancient heavenly fairyland, it is bound to win! Xiaoyue children reacted very quickly. Since the other party is a demon emperor, there is only one dead road left here, but when they want to use the virtual fairy tomb to escape from this place, they find that the token has failed. Li Mozhen''s look became ugly, and there was only one reason for the token to fail. The emperor exerted some kind of ban and isolated the function of the token. More than a dozen figures descended from the sky, and fell on the side of the mysterious demon. The long one in the middle is similar to the fairy. Even the temperament is similar. The handsome face has a faint scent, and the existence around him is distributed one by one. Out of the level of the demon level. "It''s over! This group of guys is very strong, I am afraid it is really a demon, we are dead today!" Many people showed the color of despair in their eyes. They didn''t expect a small battle. They even ran out of a demon emperor, and they also followed many masters. I am afraid that they are all demons. "Lucifer morning light?" Ji Shan saw one of the demon kings, his look changed in vain, even he had to stand behind, the middle of the person needless to say, must be the name of the mysterious mouth in the stream of the Emperor. "I thought it was a big fish. It turned out to be a group of small shrimps. Whoever went out to solve them and see if the real murderer who killed the Hanbei Emperor would show up." Flowing clouds, the emperor''s faint road. "They want to lead Bei Xuan?" Li Mozhen heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and his heart suddenly knew the behavior of this group of demons. From the beginning, the other party wanted to fish! "Flower cloud, let me come." Lucifer''s morning light stepped forward, and some humble smiles. The rest of the Monarch does not seem to be competing with him, standing in the spotlight. "Okay, come on." Flowing clouds, the emperor''s faint road. "and many more!" A big drink came. Everyone was shocked and looked at the handsome guy. "You are a demon emperor, why don''t you talk about the rules, do you mean to ambush our juniors?" Duan handsome is upright. "Ambly? Hehe... Didnt you know about the three-year contract?" The cloud cloud emperor smiled. About three years? Is this a full-scale attack? "What jokes are you going to do, you have to attack the ancient heavenly fairyland, and you have to fight righteously! Is it a comprehensive attack on your dozen or so people?" Duan handsome anger. "As long as we have a dozen or so, we can destroy your ancient heavenly fairyland, why bother to increase the rest of the damage?" The cloud cloud emperor smiled. Lucifer morning light and other people''s eyes are weird. This time, it is indeed the suggestion of the celestial celestial emperor. Only take a dozen of them, and they will attack the ancient heavenly fairyland. If it is not the blood pool, the magical monarch will strongly discourage it. The emperor simply does not care how the Emperor of Hanbei died, and directly hit Shura Star. I will not set an ambush here, I want to see if the person who killed the North Han emperor will appear. "So crazy, not afraid of following the footsteps of the Northern Emperor?" A faint voice rang around the handsome man. "Boss, you are finally here, I am afraid that they will find that I am delaying the time." Duan handsome delighted. Chapter 3105: Relieve the situation "That is... Ningbei Xuan Ning predecessor?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi in a row, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "It''s Ning Big Brother!" Ji Yunfei and others ecstatically looked at Ning Qi. When Li Mozhen saw the appearance of Ning Qi, the heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, because they knew that Ning Qi had the ability to kill the emperor! "It is you!!" When Lucifer''s morning light saw Ning Qi, he immediately became angry, and the mighty magical spirit emerged from his body. It seems that he should directly kill Ningqi. "and many more." Flowing Clouds Emperor waved to stop Lucifer morning light. "Liuyun adults, he killed my second brother!!" Lucifers morning light was full of anger, Let me kill him and avenge my second brother! "I will let you wait." The flow cloud magic emperor brows slightly. Lucifer''s morning light was reflected, and he took over his hand. If he angered the singer, he would rumor that the other side would kill him directly. "You will die today!" Lucifers morning light is full of sorrow. "You are Ningbei Xuan? It is rumored that the North Han Emperor died in your hands." Flowing Clouds Emperor looked at Ning Qi faintly. The Northern Han emperor died in his hands? Lu Xifa morning light and other magical monarchs looked at Ning Qi with some sorrow, and looked at the Yun Yun Modi, seeing him not like laughing! "Hanbei Devil is dead? Still dead in this child? How is this possible?" The demon monks who were present were somewhat unbelievable. Among them, Lucifers morning light was even more incredible. In the beginning, it was not Hanyang Xianjuns stop. He had already smashed Ningqis corpse, and he learned about Ningqis combat power. Can a dead emperor exist? "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "Unfortunately, I don''t believe it. They said that you have a gourd. It may be the ancient congenital sacred treasure, the sacred gourd. You may wish to take it out." Flowing clouds, the emperor smiled. "Is you a demonic emperor today?" Ning Qi smiled. "One is enough." The cloud cloud emperor smiled. "Then go on the road." Ning Qis mouth rises and he directly goes to the hand: Please turn your baby. The ն The flowing cloud demon smiled and the mighty magic swept out of his body, and then punched the white light. From the beginning to the end, he did not believe that the North Emperor was killed by a single trick. What happened in the end, only knowing it personally. puff! White light cut from the fist of the Flowing Cloud Emperor, all the way to the shoulders, then the neck, and the movement of the Emperor of the Clouds stagnated in the air, showing a faint color in his eyes, some unbelieving bowing his eyes, then his The head is separated from the body with a half-cut arm. . "Running clouds?" Lucifer and others looked at this scene with a stunned look. When they repeatedly confirmed that the Flowing Enemy had no life, this was the horror of looking forward to seeing Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi standing in the void, laughing Looking at them, a chill came from the heart of the devil. For them, the emperor is already an invincible existence, the body is extremely strong, and a fist can easily explode a demon. But this is the existence, and now it is easily killed by people. What is this means? "Go!" The monks did not hesitate, turned and left, including the Lucifer morning light that hated Ningqi. Their figures disappeared into the eyes of everyone in an instant. Only the name of the mysterious demon, did not seem to react, standing in the same place with his men, his eyes were somewhat difficult to move away from the body of the Flowing Clouds, looking at Ning Qi. Seeing the demon lord they have left, Ning Qi''s heart is relieved, and the body is a little shaken. This is a manifestation of excessive loss of strength. Duan Shuai quickly went forward to support Ning Qi. "Mr. Linger, killing the mysterious demon, we will return to Luo Xing." Ning Qidao. "Yes, young master!" The second woman smiled and nodded. "Reverse yin and yang!" The two white air and the black gas merged together, and they continued to rotate, turning into a huge Taiji figure, and went directly to the name of the mysterious man! "Do not!" The mysterious man was screamed and killed directly by Taiji. Wherever his men dared to stay in the same place, they fled. Li Mozhen snorted with a big hand, a transparent ice hiccup cold needle directly into the head of the group of demons, did not miss a person, all on the spot! A huge crisis was lifted. Ning Qi put away the body of the Flowing Enemy, and Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger personally stepped forward and supported Ning Qi, and went with the crowd to repair Luo Star. Xiu Luozong. Ning Qi went to Dongfu for the first time to retreat. He had to hurry to recover his physical strength. By the way, he stayed for a few more months and let the restore the CD. The main hall of the Shura Zongzong. The three princes sit on top. Duan handsome, Ji Shan and others stood below, dictating the detailed passage of this encounter with the Flowing Emperor. Ji Yunfei was very excited in their mood. I didn''t expect to see three legendary Xianjun when I came to Shura Star. I want to know that when Nanyuezong was in the middle, let alone be Xianjun, it was Taiyi, even Xuan. Fairy, it is extremely rare! "You said that the cloud cloud emperor personally admitted that he planned to take more than a dozen demons and attack the ancient heavens?" Draining Xianjun looked dignified and looked handsome. "Draining Xianjun, really true, they have all heard, so we can not be too nervous now, the flow of the emperor has been killed by the boss, the dozens of demons such as the funeral dog, all escaped, and so on In the battle, we have won a big victory, and the Mozus face is smashed. . Duan handsome laughed. "Ha ha ha! Good!" Lishui Xianjun excitedly took a look at the table. "The two demons are killed in succession. The Mozu will not move any more in a short time!" "Not bad!" Riding Dragon Xianjun nodded with a smile, "but..." He looked at the crowd. "The details of this battle cannot be revealed." "what?" Duan Yingjun also intends to brag about it everywhere, this is a ready-made force to force capital! "If the Mozu knows that Ning Daoyou kills a demon emperor, he must cultivate for a few months. As long as the other party sends two emperors, our ancient Tianting Xianyu will fall." Three crazy Xianjun smiled slightly, said. Everyone heard the words, and they nodded in their hearts. "I will never reveal the news!" "Well, let''s go back. As for where I live, I will let Shura Zong arrange." Riding the dragon fairy smiled. "No, just stay at our Temple of War, and there are more caves in the mountains." Duan handsome laughed. Ji Yunfei and others have a happy heart. "How to arrange it with you." Riding the dragon fairy like a smile, looking at the handsome, nodded. Chapter 3106: Temptation Magic Tianxian domain. Originally belonging to the throne of the Northern Han emperor, at this moment, sitting on a statue of the emperor who is comparable to him, this emperor is named ''Issen'', the muscles of his body are knotted, carved like marble, just sitting Let the rest of the emperor and the monarch in the temple feel a heavy pressure. Lucifer, such as Lucifer, had just fled back from the border. At this moment, he was already standing in front of Yansen, with his head down and his body shaking. The Blood Pond Monarch stood in the corner, his eyes with a hint of dignified color. When he was in the Mozu mainland, the strongest range of his power was the Flowing Clouds, so the Flowing Clouds Emperor just came to the Devil''s Field. The Blood Pool Monarch has already reported the interests of the Hanbei Emperors death, hope The Flowing Clouds can join forces with other demons to suppress the ancient heavenly fairyland with the thunder. Its a pity that the Flowing Cloud Emperor did not follow his advice, but brought more than a dozen demon kings. In the absence of the other emperors, they went to the ancient heavenly fairyland and eventually entered the Hanbei Devil. The emperor''s footsteps. "Let''s talk about the situation at the time." Yansen Devil slowly opened the way. Lucifer''s morning light held back the fear of the heart, and said things once and for all, the demon and the demon in the presence heard the words, and the look was very dignified. "Zhu Xian Gourd, it is indeed a sorrowful gourd." Chi Youmo muttered to himself subconsciously. Before this, everyone was worried about whether the Hanbei Emperor died in the hands of the նɺ«, and there was still a trace of doubt. After all, except for the disciples of Xiu Luozong, there was no Mozu to see the scene at the time, but now, the Flowing Enemy Also dead, there are more than a dozen monarchs who are eyewitnesses, enough to confirm The Northern Han Dynasty Emperor and the Flowing Clouds are all dead under the ɺ«. "I can''t think of the fairy tales, and the congenital spiritual treasures are still there. According to the records in the ancient books, the original congenital spirits and my saints were destroyed, the disappeared disappearances...there is the Laoszi Tiandao family, and there is no The congenital spirit treasure is in the hand, the name is Taiyi Zhenxian, where did you get it? Fairy gourd..." Yansens eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. The Flowing Clouds Emperor is only the beginning of the Emperor, and it doesn''t matter if he died. But what makes him jealous is that the North Emperor is the perfection of the Emperor, and he is still a disciple of the Devil, the strength is comparable to that of the other. The Northern Han Dynasty Emperor can kill him in one stroke, and he is also a dead man. "Imperite, I heard that this son is a descendant of the ancient fairy." The blood pool demon suddenly opened his mouth. "Oh? The ancient immortals? They were even worse than us. I thought they were extinct. I didn''t expect to pass on." Yansen looked at the blood pool demon, and waved his hand, "Go forward." "Yes." Blood Pool Monarch walked quickly to Yansen, and respectfully said: "Imperite, since the North Emperor died, I personally went to the border and took a few monks to torture. They said that this son is a descendant of the ancient immortal family, and shortly before the defeat of the devil''s main channel, in the immortal There was a battle in the field. In that battle, there was a third step in the ancient fairy. "There is still such a thing... The third step is the ancient fairy..." Yansen''s expression is more and more dignified. "But...Since our devils have come, the Tiandao family has not closed, and there is no movement on the side of Xianxian. The third step of the ancient fairy that once appeared is no news, no exposure at all. Under the suspicion, the Tiandao family intends to re-apply, let me wait for the ancient fairy The two defeated the family, they are profitable behind the fishermen, but the ancient immortal family seems to have no signs of the plan, only the existence of the Taiyi exists with a congenital spirit treasure to guard the border. The blood pool demon analyzes, "Under the thought, the fairy world is not united, but in the short term, I have no means to deal with the innate spiritual treasure, can only wait for the ancient ancestors to come, before this, first stick to the magic heavenly domain! The head of the blood pool demon said that the head was the road. The people couldnt help but nod their heads and looked at Yansen. No matter what, what to do next, I will be the Lord at the moment. "What you said makes sense. After my family has cultivated and nurtured for so many years, no matter whether it is the third step of the ancient immortal family, the Tiandao family is also good. My family will not be afraid, but the devil will be away from that step. A little distance, in a short time, his old man is impossible to fall to the fairyland, free After entering the footsteps of the original ancestors, after all, there is a fourth step behind the Tiandao family. His name seems to be called Jiang Tianshu. Yansen slowly nodded. "Imper, Big Brother, if this is the case, we have to wait until we wait. I know how difficult it is. How long will it take?" On the left hand side, Yansen sat in the late stage of the Emperor. He is the strongest emperor in the temple except for Yansen. The rest are the two middle emperors and the four emperors. "A decade, up to ten years, the seal of that passage will once again break a part. At that time, the ancestors of the ancient times will come, and even the devil will come." Yansen smiled. Lord of the Lord? In the eyes of the demons, there is a hint of fear in the eyes. In the devil world, in addition to the devil, there are five demon masters. Only when they step into the third step can they be called the devil. At this point, Shenlong sees The first time I didnt see the end, the demon who was present just heard the name, but never saw any one. The demon Lord, even the existence of the emperor is extremely difficult to get a call. It can be said that the whole demon world is the six devils headed by the devil. "However, I think that the congenital Lingbao is a killer, and the district is too B. It is impossible to use it without limit. Otherwise, why don''t they enter the Magic Tianxian domain and kill me?" Yansens mouth was slightly raised, and a faint cold color flashed in his eyes. "The big brother means... The Taiyi uses the ,, is there a huge limit?" The emperors eyes were bright at the end. "Not bad." Yansen nodded. "If so, we can try it out." When the words came out, the temple suddenly became very silent. Temptation? Who is going? It is impossible for any demon emperor to go to the test of the danger in the case of knowing that he will die. The Devils great cause has not been completed, and now he will die. Who wants? "As far as I know, there are only a few monarchs in the ancient Tianting Xianyu area, and they will send the demon to go. The Taiyi wants to kill the demon, and must also use the sacred gourd. After that, he can still If you use it for the second time or even the third time, it will be clear at a glance. If I guess it is good, I will wait for it. Body, directly hit the ancient heavenly fairyland, revenge for the two demons, so teach the fairy to know that our devils will report! Yansen Devil smiled. The dozens of demon statues in the temple changed in vain. I did not expect that after the deliberation today, it would be such a result. Chapter 3107: Million magic army "Can''t go deeper. Recently, although the Mozu is a little clever, but going deeper, I am afraid that I will meet the mysterious demon. We are not opponents." A team consisting of Da Luo appeared on a completely demonized planet. They cleaned up a clean area and got a considerable amount of resources. Some people suggested that they should go deep into the magic field and look for resources. Many planets, but some people disapprove. "I haven''t heard that even the Hanbei Emperor died in the hands of the Ning predecessors? What are you afraid of? The three-year period has already arrived. Have you seen any movements of the Mozu? I think they are afraid." A big roar channel. "There is really no movement... but..." "Nothing is impossible, let''s go. There is a planet not far from here. It was a six-level planet. There are definitely a lot of resources on it. Let''s take a look." "That''s okay, but I can''t go any further when I get there." The rest of the people also nodded in agreement, just as they were preparing to leave, suddenly saw the starry sky in the distance pressed, as if there was a dark cloud rolling in. However, how can there be dark clouds in the stars? Everyone quickly rushed to gather, and laid a hidden array of methods, and looked at the stars. The dark clouds were getting closer and closer, and they quickly passed by the planet. Now, the present Ronaldo finally saw what was on it. This dark cloud is composed entirely of black and crushed innumerable demons. Only the most marginal Mozus exude the atmosphere of Da Luo, not to mention the mysterious devil, the Taiyi true demon, etc. And the dozens of imposing demons headed by them, let them go from far away. Da Luo felt a little suffocated. Everyone didn''t even dare to breathe, and they were always suffocating, until the tea kungfu passed, and the group of demons completely disappeared into the eyes of the crowd, they just took a breath! "Its too horrible. Just the number of the demons has broken at least a million?" A big Luo swallowed his mouth and looked terrified. The rest of the Da Luo did not say anything, as if still reminiscent of the suffocating feeling just now. "The millions of demons have never seen each other. Since the Mozu occupied the Devil''s Field, the biggest battle has taken place. It is just a battle between thousands of demons and thousands of immortals. The army of the Mozu, I am afraid that the devil will lead the team..." "Yes, only the Monarch can gather millions of demons and make such a huge momentum. After all, the three-year contract is only postponed, not cancelled. The direction they go is like Shura Star! If Shura Star can''t keep it, After being broken, the entire ancient heavenly fairyland will fall, I wait..." When such a big Luo said here, he could not say it, and his eyes were full of horror. They are now in the magical fairyland, next door is the ancient heavenly fairyland. If the ancient heavens fell into the fairyland, they would wait until they penetrated the enemy''s hinterland, and then they were afraid of being extremely desolate. "Its too late, at our speed, even if I go back at this moment, I am afraid that the battle is over. I can only try to make a detour to see if I can escape to the Heavenly Kingdom..." "No more, go to the ghost domain... We are not too high, there are some auras in the ghost field, or let me wait." "Wait! Let''s inform Shura Star first!" A Da Luo immediately took out the Tianfu, opened the forums, and then posted a post. In order to make this post more conspicuous, he spent five hundred days of coins, deliberately bold red! The border of the magical fairyland, a few months away from Shuras star, and a million-strong army of the Mozu, the Mozu must attack the ancient Tianting Xianyu, and also ask the Shura battlefield to prepare for the full-scale battle! As soon as this post appeared, the Zhutian Forum boiled again. Countless immortals of Xianyu are paying attention to the situation of the ancient Tianting Xianyu. After all, if the ancient Tianting Xianyu is a depression, then it is their turn to face the Mozu, even if it is close to the Xianxian domain, one day sooner or later. The Mozu swordsmen meet! "There is evidence? There is no evidence to report the military situation. The Mozu died a Hanbei Emperor. How can you dare to enter the ancient Tianting Xianyu? In my opinion, within a hundred years, the ancient Tianting Xianyu has no worries!" "The upstairs statement is different. The Hanbei Emperor is not dead. It has not been confirmed. There is no evidence so far! The Mozu is really likely to invade the ancient heavenly fairyland!" "There are Shura Star monks in the post? I will inform the three great immortals of this news quickly, so that they can be prepared, and they are sure that they are not credible!" "I suggest that no matter which Taoyou friends, go to the ancient Tianting Xianyu and the Mozu, do you know that there are eggs under the nest?" ...... Xiu Luozong. Because of the post''s sake, at this moment, the Shuro Zong people are heart-wrenching. Not only that, but many other immortals have left the Shura Star. They are scared by the millions of demons. They are small and bad on weekdays. Where is the concept of the million magic army? This is enough Sweep the entire Shura battlefield! Moreover, the other party may not have the meaning of attacking the rest of the star field in the battlefield of Shura, and only intends to come to Shura Star! The three great immortals broke into the air and came to the Dongfu where Ningqi was located. "Ningdao friends can go out?" Riding the dragon Xianjun saw Duan handsome and others all standing at the entrance of the Dongfu, and asked with a deep look. "The boss has not yet gone out, the three immortals can see the post? The Mozu army is afraid that it will arrive soon!" Duan handsome in the depths of the eyes flashed a trace of anxious color. At the moment, the high-rises of the Temple of War are almost at the entrance of Ningqi Dongfu. The war is about to happen. They naturally have to fight alongside Ningqi. Only in this way can they have a chance! "Three immortals, big things are not good!" Raise the wounded hollow, with the high-level of Xiu Luo Zong''s high-level, the alien ancestors and other Taiyi face are very ugly. "Those we already know, no matter whether it is true or not, and if it is true, you should arrange it and let the rest of the lords become ready to prepare. Maybe a few days later, the Mozu army will appear. It is life or death. This war is over." Riding the dragon fairy road. Wang Ningqi, who was worried about the hollow, looked at it and nodded. He took Xiongxia Taiyi and left Xiu Luozong to contact the rest of the Shura. "Ningdao friends killed the cloud emperor a few months ago, it should be restored..." Lishui Xianjun looked at the Dongfu, the road. "Draining Xianjun, the young master told us that it is necessary to close the 100-day period and count the time, and it will be about three days." Xiaoyue children salute. "Three days..." The three princes looked at each other with a sigh of relief. In any case, they should be procrastinating for three days. Perhaps after three days, the Mozu army has not yet arrived, as long as Ning Qi is there. They have confidence in this battle! Chapter 3108: Procrastination strategy "As long as two days, they will come, but luck is good, there is no magic emperor this time." Three fairy kings suddenly appeared behind a light blue energy door, and the flight came out of it. "Counting friends." The three men bowed their hands. Li Mozhen and others have also performed a ritual. They know that Ji Fei and Ning Qi have a very good relationship. At the same time, Ji Fei is also the sect of Xuanzong. His strength is unpredictable. Even the Mozu mainland can go and still retreat. Many hidden secrets. After the ceremony, riding Long Xianjun''s expression of dignity: "Counter friends, can they reach Shura Star within two days?" Jifei nodded, "nice." The expressions of the people have become dignified, and the Mozu army can arrive in two days, while Ningqi will have to go out at least three days. Then, with the strength of Xiu Luoxing now, can it resist the day of the army? "Counter friends, I don''t know if this Mozu sent a few demons to come, maybe I will join forces, and it will not be too difficult to delay the time of the day." Lek Sinjun Gong Gong. "The devils of the Devil''s Field are all coming." Ji Fei sighed. All... are coming? Isn''t that... forty? The high-rises of the Temple of War are looking at each other and knowing each other. I am afraid that this is the most important battle since the invasion of the Mozu! "But it''s okay." The angle of the flying beak rises. "You know, why is the Mozu still attacking the ancient heavens after the death of the demon?" "I don''t know what is the high opinion of the flying brother?" Riding the dragon fairy Jun Gong. In fact, everyone is very strange. It is reasonable to say that the Mozu cannot behave so quickly. The Emperor is not an ordinary singer, and one is dead. For the Mozu, the loss is also great! Before I did not know exactly, how could I launch an attack so quickly? Moreover, the devil is still coming, and there is no devil sitting in the town. "It''s very simple. They are tempting. This is why this million-magic army does not have the emperor sitting in the town. They want to know that Ning''s brother can do it a few times, and the emperor cannot exist with his own life. Adventure, so they will send all the magic troops to Shura, and they want to test out The bottom of Ning''s brother is fine, because they know that the effect of sending more than forty demons is similar to the effect of a demon emperor. With the strength of our Shura Star, it is impossible to stop, unless Ning brothers shot. Counting the flight path. "That would be difficult. Ning Daoyou, whether it is the Emperor or the Devil, I am afraid I can only show it once in a short time." Riding the dragon fairy brows deeply wrinkled. The three idiots Xian smiled bitterly: "If this is discovered by the Mozu, then it is time to kill a demon king. I am afraid that the remaining demons will tear us all into the belly." "Don''t be afraid, as long as we can delay the Mozu''s day, and wait for Ning''s brother to go out, this time, Xiu Luoxing has a 90% chance to win this battle." Ji Fei smiled. "A chance for 90%?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse. In their view, even if Ning Qi appeared, it was a mortal situation. After all, Ning Qis move was extremely harmful to the individual, but in the face of group battles, it was a bit sloppy, even after a short time. Will lose the power, how to deal with the rest of the demon? "Three immortals, please rest assured, our young master is very strong, never lost." Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger smiled. They are full of confidence in Ningqi. This sentence suddenly reminded the high-rises of the Temple of War to sweep away the haze between the eyebrows. Yes, how can they lose confidence in Ningqi? They are able to stand here today and participate in the war between the Xian and the Mozu. Isnt it because of Ning Qi? Otherwise, I am afraid that the immortals will be fierce. They still live in the ghost fields of the Central Continent. They will not know at all. Even if they spread to the Central Continent, they may be like mortals, even if they die, they dont know. Don''t say personally participate in this battle! The three looked at the two women and looked at the meter again, then laughed. "Okay! Then we will die for this time, and we will delay the day for Ning Daoyou!" In any case, Ji Fei is the sect of the Xuanzong, and the words spoken are naturally credible. As for the confidence of the two women in Ningqi, in the eyes of the three, it seems insignificant. "In fact, we can also call other Xianjun to come to reinforcements." Duan handsome smiled. "No, if the Mozu''s tune of the tiger is out of the mountain, then the rest of the battlefield is almost in a state of no backhand." Riding the dragon fairy shook his head. He didn''t want Hanyang Xianjun to come over, but he didn''t dare to gamble. Time passed quickly. Two days later. Headed by Shuai Zongkong and other Taiyi B, the rest of the Taiyi on the Shura Star, as long as they did not escape, they brought their elders and disciples of their own ancestral halls, and they came to Xiu Luozong. They sat cross-legged in a large hall, quiet. Waiting for the arrival of the storm. And their disciples are ready to go, ready to fight. The atmosphere is heavy and chilling. Everyone knows that after today, they are likely to die in obscurity, but the immortals who are willing to stay are basically left out of life and death. Originally, there were a lot of Taiyi in Xiu Luoxing, there were hundreds of people, but many people disappeared in these days. Now there are only a few hundred Taiyi in the hall, and the number is comparable to that of the Mozu. More than a dozen people can imagine how terrible the power gap between the two sides is. Xiu Luozong claims to be six million disciples. At present, there are only more than two million on the Shura Star. The rest of the disciples are distributed in various battlefields, and most of them have already fled to other Xianyu, plus the disciples of the major gates, Shura. Zong has gathered eight million immortals who can fight, only more than the number of people. There are many more in the Mozu million army. Unlike the immortals, the mortals on the Shura star are still living the same life as yesterday. They dont know that a catastrophe will come quietly. These mortals dont even know that there are many stars outside the Shura star. area. Between the countries, the battle that has taken place still takes place, and the world is everywhere, in every corner of Shura Star, it is always showing. A dark cloud came quietly. The momentum is not huge. However, this dark cloud, but the center of the Shura Holy City, within a few hundred thousand miles of the area, all enveloped, the light can not fall. "coming" The three great immortals look at each other and take the lead in breaking through the air, followed by the short-selling, such as the Taiyi, the high-level of the war gods, and then the millions of immortals, scattered, and powerful, at first glance, the fairy This seems to be better. "What about counting friends?" Lishui Xianjun suddenly opened his mouth. Riding the dragon fairy and the three idiots Xianjun heard the words, the gods swept away, but did not find the figure of the fly, the face suddenly showed a bitter smile. "It''s fine, you and me, the three of us can join hands and should be able to hold on for a while." Riding the dragon is a bitter smile, but the words are not enough... Chapter 3109: There is an egg under the nest "Fast, this war, regardless of winning or losing, must let the friends from all walks of life see, we are responsible, we must shoot in all directions, all angles, I am a dog brother, this time was selected as the live group leader, deep Honored, my live room is open!" The dog brother wore the robes of Xiu Luozong, holding the heavens, and looked at the scenes on the dark clouds. He came to Shura Xing this time because he was quite famous in the live broadcast, and he was hollowed out and the special case was accepted as a disciple. , became an elder of Xiu Luozong, and created a live group. The main reason is that the original fairy war has not been passed down. This time, people must see how the Mozu is cruel. Even if Shura Star is extinct in this battle, it can also mobilize the anger of the immortals. ! Let them know a truth. There are eggs in the nest! Now watching, you will encounter the same ending in the future! "The second live broadcast room is ready!" A Shuro Zong Luo Luo held the heavens, his expression was a little nervous, he did not know how long he could shoot, and now every breath of fresh air is very rare, wait until When Shura Star defeated, he would also die, but this time he was picked into the live group, it was also a chat. Consolation, at least, someone will remember his name and not die in obscurity! "The third live broadcast room is ready!" "The fourth live broadcast room is ready!" "..." "The 19th live broadcast room is ready!" "One hundred live rooms, ready!" A whole hundred! In the Tiantian live broadcast platform, the rest of the big anchors were all pushed to the second page. The one hundred live broadcast rooms in the homepage are all the scenes of Shura Star at the moment! Dog brother, you are terrific, I didnt expect you to use your life to live. I havent supported the mistakes these years. Im waiting for it, Im rushing to Shura Xing, although Im humble, but I want to shine before I die! Dog brother, I am too late to give you some gifts. If you die, I will give you some more paper money! I used to be black powder. I thought that the dog brother could become a big anchor. Its all by luck. I didnt expect the dog brother to stay in Shura Star and live with them at this time. I will serve! In the live broadcast of the dog brother, the popularity suddenly climbed to the extreme. one million. Ten million. 100 million! One billion! The rest of the anchors saw this scene, and their hearts couldnt help but be very popular. Although these days, the Japanese characters have become more popular. However, in a live broadcast room, it is very horrible to gather a billion people. Most of them are on weekdays. Millions of tens of millions have already topped the sky! Today, the dog brother broke a record of the live broadcast platform! After the big brother praised the dog brother, the barrage style in the live broadcast room suddenly changed, and everyone''s attention was concentrated on the group of black crushed million magic army! This has to have millions of demons... We are not weak here. The number seems to be much higher than that of the Mozu. The three heads are the ones who ride the dragon, the three sages, and the drains. This battle, Shura Star still has some chances to win, I hope they will not lose, if it is defeated, the ancient Tianting Xianyu will be framed... ...... Above the dark clouds. The demon kings are headed by the blood pool demon. Of course, there are also a few self-cultivation that are not weaker than the blood pool demon. At this moment, they are slightly behind. "Who are you going to test it first?" The blood pool magic is a faint road. No Devil responded. However, many Taiyi really eager to try, they do not know the news of the Hanbei Emperor and the Flowing Clouds. "Weird, what the Mozu is doing, there is no buzz, and I plan to stand like this?" Among the millions of immortals, Ji Yunfei and others are relatively backward, because they are low-minded and they are strong at the moment, and they all stand in front. Ji Wei seems to be aware of the strangeness of the Mozu, and can not help but open the way. "Maybe they are discussing how to arrange for the troops, the rumored Mozu are stupid, and they only rely on one impulse." Ji Fei laughed. "You can hear it..." Ji Yunfei sighed, his eyes showed a dignified color, the Mozu is stupid? Perhaps the lower-order Mozu brain is really bad, but the Mozu-level Mozu, who is stupid enough to go there, has not attacked for a long time, but he is afraid of brewing big tricks. calm. The two sides basically did not make any noise. If you continue to calm down in this way, the three dragons will be very willing, after all, their intention is to delay the time. unfortunately "Morning Light Monarch, you have to try them out." The blood pool magic is a faint road. "What? Why do I go!" Lucifer''s morning light suddenly changed, and he glared at the blood pool. Just kidding. He saw the horror of Ningqis gourd with his own eyes, and the singer of the cloud was killed by the sneak peek. Even if he forced the move, he would have to die, although this would greatly help the whole of the demon, at least Exploring the depth of Ning Qi, but why should he sacrifice? "Before I came, I have already said that I am a full-fledged commander. If you do not listen to orders, follow the military rules and be devious." The blood pool magic is a faint road. Everyone suddenly cast a pity on the morning light of Lucifer. "However, you can''t try to find out the details, and the other three sages are perfect, so go to five." The blood pool demon reached out and pointed to the four demon kings. The four demon faces suddenly became very ugly, and Lucifers morning light was happy. At least not he was sent to death. Five Monsters, including Lucifer''s morning light, suddenly came out of the Millions of the Army and flew to the center of both sides, standing in the void, the mighty magical spirit swept out from the five people, and suddenly let Shura on the stars Millions of immortals feel a horrible pressure. "You, let''s go together." Among the five people, one was repaired as the same as the Blood Pond Monarch, and faintly looked at the three people riding the dragon. His voice, like the same thunder, blew in the ears of everyone. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect the little Shura Star, it is worth to wait for such a good teacher, forty or so demons, all come together?" Sanchi Xianjun sat on the gourd and laughed. "Then I will wait for the swordsmen to meet, I wonder if the devils can report them?" The drain of Xianjun is a faint road. Forty dozen demons? ''how come'' Three idiots are impossible to talk nonsense, Its over! This time Shura Star is over! How did you not see Nings seniors? I said it! He must be a spy, and people have already ran! When the dog brother saw these barrage, he immediately replied: "Ning''s predecessors are retreating, and they have to go out for a day. Don''t talk nonsense!" Retreat? So its a coincidence... "Our name, you don''t have to know, anyway, after Houer, etc. is also a dead body." Lucifer morning star cold and cold, his eyes are looking for Ning Qi''s trace, found that Ning Qi is absent, his heart suddenly relieved. Chapter 3110: Stalemate After everyone heard the words of Lucifer''s morning light, his face was full of anger, this demon is really too arrogant! Someone in the Zhutian live room recognized his identity. He wasnt the one who took the other magical monarch to the Northern Wild Stars and fled to the warehouse? Han Yang Xianjun did not kill him, today is so arrogant! ...he has a mad capital. I havent seen dozens of monsters standing behind him. If these sorcerers are all out, the Shura star may be destroyed in an instant! "You are Lucifer morning light. When I took my brother to the North Star, I killed him, and I sneaked into it, right." Riding Dragon Xianjun suddenly laughed. Lucifer''s morning light flashed a trace of grievance, and was exposed to the scar in person, making him feel so angry. "Do not talk nonsense, you have only three immortals in Shura, together!" Lucifer was angry in the morning. "Don''t be irritated by him. Counting friends say it is good. This group of demons does not have a rush. It is obviously a matter of how long it takes to avoid being a friend." Riding the dragon Xianjun voice. There are countless people in the drain of Xianjun and Sanchixian. "Why don''t you go together? I want to see dozens of demons shooting, how terrible is the power?" The drain of Xianjuns mouth is rising, like a smile. The blood pool demon heard the words, and a hint of dignified color appeared in his eyes. He said: "This person wants us to take a shot together. I am afraid to kill the Hanbei Emperor and the Flowing Cloud Emperor. I am hiding in the corner and peeing. Don''t be fooled!" The demons nodded slightly. "Ha ha ha! It seems that you are afraid!" Lishui Xianjun smiled and said, "The friends of the Tao can be seen. This group of demons is afraid, he is afraid of us..." The millions of immortals behind him were first glimpsed, and then a burst of sneer bursts out. Invisible, the momentum of Shura Star has risen a lot! The low-level Mozu on the dark clouds is not very good-looking. Seeing that they and others are ridiculed by the immortals, they cant wait to be shot on the spot, but they dont dare to do it without the orders of the blood pool, so their eyes are falling. In the blood pool demon look, revealing a hint of anxiety. The more the three dragons are riding, the more the five people in Lucifer feel the ambush, they do not want to sacrifice themselves to test each other, resulting in a stalemate. Gradually, the immortals from all walks of life watched this scene through the live broadcast. They felt that something was not quite right. There were dozens of demons on the side of the Mozu, but they didnt shoot at the moment, as if they were taboo! I know, they are afraid of the older generation! Not bad! It seems that the rumors of the previous period are true, the Hanbei Emperor really died in the hands of the Ning predecessors! If this is the case, then the seniors of Nings predecessors are not spies! The dog brother said that the older generation would have to wait a day to get out of the customs. I hope that the three princes can delay the one million magic army. Perhaps the situation will be very different when the seniors of Ning are out. Magic Tianxian domain. The rock emperor and other emperors are watching the battle through another means. When they see Lucifer and other demon kings, they are scared to dare to test, and the look becomes difficult to look. "Hey, this group of younger generations is far worse than our generation." The demon emperor sneered in the end, and his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. "Nothing can be blamed." Yansen smiled. "Nobody wants to die easily. There must be an ambush in the fairy side. Wait a little longer. If you can''t fight it, you will call me for it." The demon emperor gave a slight glimpse and then nodded. Time passes by one minute. The two sides of the fairy and the devil stand in the void, you yell at me, I am jealous of you, big eyes and small eyes, but the fairy is very lively here, under the leadership of the handsome, first the warrior monk opened the mouth gun Mode, then the rest of the monks also tried to mock a few words and found that the Mozu still Indifferent, it seems that I don''t plan to shoot, and it becomes extremely lively. You, one sentence, I said that the low-level Mozu is mad! Unconsciously, the time of day has passed. "Huh ~ Ning Daoyou should be going out soon." Riding the dragon fairy heart relieved. "You adults, would you let me be mocked by the immortals? I also ask the adults to give orders, let us personally wash the Shura Star!" Finally, there are Taiyi true magic can not help, angry road. There is a beginning, there is a second, almost all of the Taiyi true devils are open to fight. Only one Taiyi, it seems very unsociable, standing far away, that is the once-death sorcerer, after a death, repaired to fall to the Taiyi Zhenxian Great Consummation, lost the title of the demon, Can only become a general of the devil, watching the same day, the blood pool, the demon and others would rather be the fairy I dont even shoot, and my eyes are a bit ridiculous. "Morning Light Monarch, you will not shoot, according to the military regulations!" A sound came from the mighty, horrible sound waves, directly swept to the Shura Star, riding the Dragon Xianjun three looks changed, waved under the ban, one side The golden walls appeared in front of everyone, and the horrible sound waves bombarded the golden walls. After only three interest, the golden walls broke open. However, it has offset most of the aftermath, and the rest of the aftermath is turned into a gust of wind, blowing everyone''s clothes! Who is here? Not going to be the emperor? The immortals around the fairyland have revealed a faint color, watching the eyes of the live broadcast instantly become dignified. The immortals on the Shura star also immediately closed their mouths and looked at the devil''s side in amazement. I saw a figure, the tiger and the tiger came to the air, appeared in the blood pool and the monarch and other people. "I am waiting to see the giants of Hex!" The blood pool demon and others have been saluting. The coming is the middle of the magical fairy field, and it is later cultivated as the second emperor after Yansen. Hex snorted and his eyes fell on the five people of Lucifer. "I will not punish you again." "Yes, the emperor." Lucifer''s morning light, they looked a little ugly arched hand, and then regardless of the three seven twenty-one, all showed the strongest means, directly attacked the three dragons. This moment, the magic flames! Open! The situation of Shuras star is not good. There is a demonic emperor on the other side of the Mozu! This is over! Not only the immortals around the fairyland have a pessimistic attitude towards this war, even the immortals on the Shura star, up to the Taiyi, down to the immortals, and now they are at a loss, the other side has the emperor, how to fight this battle ? Unless ... the hollowed out subconscious Chu Ningqi retreat to the cave, he saw a figure, is coming out of the air, squinting his eyes, and then his face showed ecstasy. Chapter 3111: Next, give it to me. "Good to come!" The three idiots smiled loudly, and suddenly a squirting spring was sprayed in the gourd, and then the flood sluice turned into a vast ocean, and the five people swept away in the morning. In an instant, the intoxicating wine is filled with the heavens and the earth. On the side of the immortals, perhaps it is just a scent of wine, but for the five demon kings, this vast sea of ??wine is like a poison, making their minds faint in an instant, and the movements are somewhat sluggish. "It''s now." Riding Dragon Xianjun and Lishui Xianjun Qiqi, the golden dragon on the neck of the former instantly expanded innumerable times, and a deafening dragonfly was sent out, and the morning light of the road was washed away. A sacred sword made of water, spit out from the mouth of the drained Xianjun, one for two, two for four, increasing at a geometric speed, less than half-featured effort, the sky of the sword rain is accompanied by the three idiots In the sea of ??wine, with the meaning of chilling, all five monarchs are shrouded! "Is this the means of Xianjun?" Millions of immortals on Shura star stared at this scene. They didn''t stand the opposite position of the three immortals, so they couldn''t feel the danger, but the breath they felt before they felt terrible. "Give me broken!" The five magical monarchs roared, and there was no other superfluous means. The horrible magical spirit enveloped their whole body, and they changed their true body. Lucifer''s morning light eight pairs of wings fully unfolded, the muscles of the body knotted, the magic turned into a long sword, he was held in his hand, and went straight to the golden dragon. The other four demon kings also show their magical powers, but their supernatural powers are basically related to the flesh. The devils are good at refining bodies, and they are reflected in this moment! Hey! The sea of ??wine is broken. The sword rain of Lishui Xianjun was also destroyed. But those monarchs did not feel good, and they went back more than ten steps. Only Lu Xifas morning light screamed. His black sword had not yet reached Jinlong, and he was beaten by Long Xiangjun and Jinlong. I have to roll out and have a clear footprint on my chest. Initially played. The Mozu side seems to fall into the wind, and suddenly the immortality on the Shura star has soared. "Five are not enough, and send a dozen more." Hex looked coldly at the ride of the Dragon King, a faint road. "Yes." The blood pool magic nodded, and then ordered a dozen or so demons. Although there were some reluctances in the hearts of more than a dozen demon kings, they did not dare to raise objections and flew directly out. They joined forces with Lucifers morning light, and then Attacked by three immortals. This moment. The arrogance of the Mozu directly crushed the three immortals. More than a dozen dozens, it is not fair, although there are strong and weak, but the breath is not weaker than riding the dragon Xianjun there are several! The situation is not good. This is an unfair battle. The invasion of the Mozu is a war. Its not a fight. Theres nothing fair and unfair. I dont know if the predecessors of Nings predecessors have gone out. Is it almost time for a day? The immortals of all walks of life looked at the look of Zhu Tianfu and became very dignified. "You and my three people are joining forces and may be able to block them from three or five strokes." Riding the dragon fairy immediately voiced. The three quickly reached a tacit understanding, looked dignified, and displayed their strongest defenses, ready to stop the offensive of the dozens of demons. They can''t retreat, because if they retreat, the millions of immortals behind them will be killed by the offensives of these dozens of demons. The eyes of the immortals on the Shura star gradually revealed a trace of tension, and they swallowed the mouth with difficulty. They did not know whether the three immortals could withstand the offensive of the group of demons. boom! It seems as if the comet collided. The aftermath of horror swept away from the two sides of the fairy magic. For a moment, people felt like the end of the world. The wind blew. The entire building of the holy city of Shura was uprooted, and the short-selling Taiyi was taken out by Yu Bozhen, but the three sages took up most of them, so the Taiyis quickly stabilized their bodies and displayed them. Immortality has protected millions of immortals. Although the formation is somewhat chaotic by the aftermath, it is good. No one is hurt. Time seemed to stagnate for a moment. Then, the three immortals spurted out a blood, and flew out, but there was nothing in the Mozu, and the eyes looked at the three people with sarcasm. Don''t say three or five tricks. The three men joined forces and did not stop even the other side. "Not good! The three immortals seem to have been seriously injured!" Everyone''s look changed a lot. I didn''t expect that only one move, the other party''s demon sinjun would have hit the three dragons, and then the next battle, how to fight? The barrage in the live room was silent. "ɽ,!" A clear voice sounded through the sky. Then, the four swords of Qi Xianqi burst into the air, suspended in the southeast and northwest, and the whole Shura star was protected. "Three immortals, let me give it." Ning Qi smiled at the three men. When riding the dragon fairy three, I saw Ning Qi appear, and my heart suddenly relieved. "Ning Daoyou, then give it to you." Draining Xianjuns solemn way, then sitting cross-legged in the void, began to adjust the healing. Riding Dragon Xianjun and Sanchi Xianjun have followed suit. "Ning seniors?" "The boss retired!" "Fortunately, we are not completely without the power of a war!" The expression of everyone became excited. In the live broadcast room where the barrage was originally broadcast, there was also a dense barrage in an instant. After the immortals from all walks of life saw Ning Qi appear, their expressions were all in full swing. ...... On the other side of the Xianxian domain, Yuncheng, Qindong, and the Emperor Xian of the Emperor Xianzhao sat together and they sat together. They looked at the eyes of Zhu Tianfu, without a little bit of color, as if all the immortals on the Shura star died. Light also has nothing to do with them. Only when Ning Qi appeared, they had a slight mood swing in their eyes. "It''s him!" Qin Dongs eyes showed a hint of venom. "This ancient fairy is called Ningbeixuan. So far, only one of his ancient immortals has come out to participate in this fairy war. Are the remaining ancient immortals ready to make a tortoise?" A fairy faint opening. The breath on his body is stronger than that of riding Long Xianjun and others. It is the first confidant of the Emperor Xianxian, Luoshuixianjun, who can only step into the emperor. "There are not enough dead people, more dead, they should be out." Yuncheng Xianjun faint road. "Fortunately, you have been killed by Ning Beixuan this time, otherwise you are in danger today." A fairy is like a smile. Yun Cheng and Qin Dong''s look suddenly changed, coldly screaming, no longer speech, for them, that punch is simply an indelible shame, only the blood of Ning Qi can be washed! ...... "This sword array...a little meaning." Hex looked at the swordsmanship, his mouth slightly raised, and then his eyes fell on Ningqi. "This is the person who killed the Hanbei magic emperor and the flowing clouds." The emperor?" Chapter 3112: Sword "Its this one who started the Hecks!" The blood pool demon looks a dignified road. From the appearance of Ning Qi, the cloth , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The Flowing Clouds Emperor was killed by Ning Qi. Not to mention killing the enemy, even if Ning Qi is killing his father and enemies at this moment, killing his wife and enemies, killing the whole family and enemies, he will not be stupid to go to revenge, can only quietly use the afterglow, look at the Hex magician, See what he has planned! "What are you waiting for? Don''t try to test out his bottoms, you should stop having a magical field." Hex snorted and then disappeared in the same place. The demons stunned, and the look suddenly became ugly. The demon emperor, actually afraid of the followers of the two clouds, the devil, so decisively left? Leave them in this group of demons here? Actually. Hex did not leave, but showed some kind of technique, hiding in the void, looking at Ning Qi with his cold eyes. Ning Qi, under the gaze of countless eyes, walked toward the void one step at a time, then sat cross-legged, and the momentary effort, the mighty swordsmanship rushed out from the four swords of the immortals, filled the world, it was the dragon The eyelids of the three people of Xianjun were slightly moved, and they couldnt help but look forward to Ningqi. "What is this sword array?" Draining Xianjun is somewhat blasphemous. He is specialized in swordsmanship. The avenue that was originally bred in the early days is also the way of swordsmanship. The understanding of swordsmanship is among the top five in the fairy world. However, the breath on the four swords of Zhu Xian makes the sword in his body. Feeling a shudder, as if the prey met the hunter! Only the difference in quality will cause this illusion! "A good horrible sword." Looking out at the four flying swords, the feeling of each flying sword is as heavy as a mountain. Just the breath is so terrible. If he really attacks him, he is afraid of a trick. Can''t take it! "Let''s go together, as long as you can step into the Shura Star half a step, even if I lose." Ning Qi Chao Road, West Law morning light and other demon people smiled slightly, then slowly closed their eyes, both hands on the knees, and actually did not do a defensive measure! Stepping into the half-step of Shura Star, is he losing? This sentence shocked both sides of the demon. "Ning big brother is so domineering, I think this sword array is definitely unusual, otherwise how can Ning Big Brother be so confident?" Ji Wei looked at Ning Qi with some worship. Ji Yunfei nodded, and two blushes floated on his cheeks. The alien ancestors and other Taiyi looked at each other and only thought that Ning Qi seemed to be a little too big. So he closed his eyes and four flying swords. Can he resist dozens of monsters? Will it be a bluff? In the eyes of the rider Long Xianjun flashed a trace of suspiciousness, he suspected that Ning Qi intends to use this way to scare away this group of demons. The thoughts of the Blood Pond Monarch are also the same as those of the Dragon King. The scene is probably a bit quiet. Then, the Blood Pool Monster suddenly screams, "Million Mozu listens and kills!" "kill and kill!!" The eternal hunger and thirst of the Taiyi true devil responded first, with the same unsuccessful man, rushing toward the repairing star, and for a moment, the black crushed a demon, blackened the sky like ink, facing the direction of Xiu Luoxing Spread! They did not know that they had only become a tool for temptation. They thought that the Blood Pond Monarch and others brought them to Xiu Luoxing, and they intended to attack the ancient heavenly fairyland. The short-selling and other Taiyi look suddenly changed, and the big shouted: "All the people listen to the order, kill the light of this group of demons!" Fear, suspicion, fear, all kinds of emotions disappeared instantly. At this moment, there is only one purpose in the eyes of all immortals. Kill the Mozu! Nowadays, only life and death can be set aside, only to have a chance! The momentum of both the demons and the demons climbed to the peak in an instant. Lu Xifa morning light and other magic monarchs did not rush to shoot, but returned to the blood pool demon they are around, they want to see, if you can use these low-level Mozu to try out the other party''s bottom, there is no need to test the danger . Just as the Million Magic Army rushed into the Shura Star, the immortals had not yet shot, and the four swords had been moved. The horrible swordsmanship, like a cutting machine, directly rushes into the millions of demons, and every time, you can take away tens of thousands of demons! Whether it is a low-order Mozu, or a general like a Taiyi true demon, in front of the four swords of Zhu Xian, all are like tofu, can not stand a blow! Blood, reddish the sky. The hollow and other people stunned and looked at the scene in front of them, and there was an incredible color in their eyes. What is this sword array? They only saw that the Mozu was constantly turning into a corpse, falling from the sky, and most of the sky, all turned red due to blood fog. In addition to the body, there is really no chance that the Mozu will enter the Shura Star... "This" Lishui Xianjun stared at the four swords of Xianxian, and the subconscious hunter dragons and the three idiots looked at them. I saw a shock in the eyes of the two. "I don''t think Ning Daoyou actually has such a means..." I can''t help but sigh with the dragon. The three idiots have a dignified flash in their eyes. "At the moment, its just awkward. The dozens of demons havent shot yet, and they dont know that Ning Daoyous swords are useful to them. ɽ, it is like a ghost gate, stopped in front of the demons, as long as the millions of demons step in, they will die! Finally, there are demons who have changed their minds and intend to attack from another direction, but their speed is not worth mentioning compared with the four swords of Zhu Xian. No matter where they detour, the four swords of Zhu Xian can arrive in time to kill them. ! From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi still maintains a fixed posture, sitting in the void. With one''s own strength, intercept the million magic army! The live broadcasts in the Zhutian were boiled, and many posts appeared on the forums of the Zhutian. They were all discussing the Jianxian sword array under Ningqi. Ning seniors, this is a husbands husband and wife! The horrible sword array, I saw that a few Taiyi true magic did not show a move, it was directly killed! Who dares to say that the predecessors of the Ning are the devils? In this short period of time, Ning''s predecessors killed more than 100,000 and 80,000. You, dont be too happy, those demons havent shot yet, these are just appetizers. Its true that the Monarch is the key to this battle, not to mention that there is also a demon emperor hiding in the dark, and the situation of Shura Star is not optimistic. So the sword array, I dont know how long Nings predecessors can persist. If the devil is shot, can the sword array block them? I see... hard! Chapter 3113: Wear it to wear Zu Xing. Xuan Jianzong. Hundreds of thousands of Xuan Jianzong disciples are watching the scenes projected from the hands of their elders. These disciples are stunned by the means of Ning Qi, and the eyes show excitement, but some older elders, But after seeing the swordsmanship, the look was a bit different. . "Zhu Xianjian, Ning brother, is this the sword of the sword that you originally cultivated?" The old sword was excited and muttered to himself. The presence of many peaks and elders around him was seen by the old sword. "Sword old, you said Ning brother, means..." An elder''s eyes were amazed and seemed to think of something. "Yes, it is Ning Qining''s brother." The old man nodded, and there was a sarcasm in his eyes. "Many years ago, he studied the sacred swordsmanship, was ridiculed and scorned, played with things, and finally stayed away from the ancestral star. So far no news, but no one can think of it. Can you play such a horrible power in your hands?" After a pause, he pointed to the scene in the live broadcast room. It was the sword that penetrated several Taiyi true devils. "The sword is the one that was left by Ning Shis brother, and Ning Shizhen was in the trial three. I got it from the sword house!" Everyone''s expression suddenly rose, his eyes became strange, and he looked at the Mozu in the Mozu. He could take away the swords of countless Mozus every time, and his heart gradually regretted. You know, the sword was in the sword house for a long, long time, but no one looked at it. The upper eye, such a big chance, just like this, it is really uncomfortable. ...... Heaven Road Pavilion. The old family of the nine family gathered together to look at the scene in the live broadcast room, and the look was a bit awesome. "This sword array is somewhat familiar." A young man slowly opened his mouth. Its a bit like the swordsmanship of the ancient times. Another old man nodded. Jiang Tianze looked coldly at the scene of Ning Qis sitting in the void, saying: I didnt expect the ancient fairy to be so forbearing this time. I only sent such an ancient fairy to shoot, I dont know when the Mozu hit the ancestral star. They can still be so calm." "Jiang Tiance, as a result, I dont know how many immortals will be killed or injured in the fairy world. Even if Jiang Tianshus ancestors shot and suppressed the Mozu, the fairy world is also badly hurt, is it worth it? A family of Jijia is frowning. "Worth, why not worth it? As long as the mice can be brought out, it is worthwhile for the entire fairy world to be given to the Mozu. You must remember that our roots are not in this world, but in the real world!" Jiang Tiance snorted. The public stayed in the old sayings and suddenly stopped talking. ...... The blood pool demon and other people looked at the scene in a blank expression, and countless Mozus died, and they could not evoke their mood swings. "The blood pool demon, according to such a situation, and then the effort of the tea, the million magic army will be completely dead, Ning Beixuan this son from beginning to end, did not come up with the gourd, temptation not Out of his bottom." You Youmo frowned. The monks heard the words, and there was a hint of dignity in their eyes. It was their real mission to test the details of Ning Qi. If even millions of demons can''t try it out, they must also go into battle personally, otherwise there will be no way for the Yansen Emperor to explain. "Get out, you and me, more than forty of the Monarchs, will be able to force out the opponent''s cards. When it is time, it will be bad luck." A demon faint road. "Long pain is worse than short pain. I agree. There are hundreds of thousands of people left behind. Plus us, maybe we don''t have to die, we can test the details of this." Lucifers morning light was moving and he said. He was afraid that the blood pool demon would let them take more than a dozen people. In this case, it would be better to pull the rest of the demon into the water, so that if Ning Qi took out the squash, it would not be them! "Well, at this moment, you should not hide and squat, and come up with your strongest means." The blood pool magic is a faint road. "Get it!" "The group of demons are coming!" The immortal eyes on the Shura star condensed, and Qi Qi looked at the blood pool demon. They saw that dozens of demons were on the emptiness of the demon. They were stepping toward Shura Xing, and the demons who had some morale were low. After the scene, the momentum suddenly skyrocketed. The barrage in the live broadcast room also stopped at this moment, and everyone was nervously watching the scene in the live broadcast room. A horrible pressure emerged from the blood pool and the monarchs. The invisible pressure caused the immortals on the Shura star to suddenly produce a sense of suffocation. This feeling is getting closer and closer with the demon kings. The stronger! "I don''t know if Ning Daoyou can block them..." The rider Long Xianjun three looked at each other and a sense of tension in his heart. Success or failure is here! More than forty demon kings, in no particular order, almost entered the ɽ at the same time. Originally, he was madly killing the four swords of the ordinary demon, turning the sword into a streamer, and with the speed of lightning, they rushed toward the blood pool. "The devil came to help us, kill!" "This is the eye, killing him, the sword will be broken!" The rest of the Mozu got a chance to breathe in an instant, and went crazy like Ningqi. "Fast! Take care of Ning''s predecessors!" The short-selling and other Taiyi immediately reacted and broke up and attacked the group of demons. The results did not wait for them to arrive, a huge incomparable Taiji figure descended from the sky, killing hundreds of Mozu, it is Taiyi true magic, also suffered injuries in this attack. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Lingers two women appeared on the left and right sides of Ningqi, and looked awkwardly to the demon who was constantly coming. Then, Li Mozhen, Xue Ling, Duan Yingjun, Dongfang Holocaust, and so on, the high-ranking temples of the War Temple, appeared in Ningqi, stood in the void, and kept Ningqi in the center. One after another, breaking through the air, these are all disciples of the Temple of War, they look chilling, there is no fear in the eyes, even in the face of repairing a much higher than the Mozu, they have never been afraid! Coupled with the short-selling and other Taiyi, it perfectly protects Ningqi and is not attacked by the Mozu. In fact, even if Ningqi is sitting in the same place, letting this group of demons beat and wanting to kill him is not An easy task. When everyone saw that Ning Qi was being protected, his heart suddenly relieved. Then, he concentrated his attention on the forty Yujun monarchs. just The four swords of Zhu Xian seem to be a beautiful aurora, passing through the blood pool and other people. When the attention of the people is concentrated on them, they only see the four swords of the immortals in and out of this group of demons. Come out, wear it and wear it... Every shuttle can bring a **** flower. Forty demon princes were shot by the sacred four swords, but they did not die on the spot, but with incredible eyes, they looked at Ning Qi, and Ning Qi also opened his eyes at this moment. With a slightly ridiculous look, watching the blood pool demon and others. Chapter 3114: But I am a devil? This... what happened? ''I am not wrong, right? Is it my eyes? May...its not wrong, because I saw it too... Whether it is the live broadcasts of the heavens or the immortals above the Shura Star, they are scared by this scene, and they have a cold breath in their hearts. Even the madman who rushed to Ningqi, also subconsciously stopped his body shape and turned to look at the blood pool demon and others. At this moment, neither side chose to take the shot again, and it was very tacit to accept the hand. "Why..." Lucifer''s morning light stared at Ning Qi, but his gaze was gradually dimming. He was pierced with hundreds of blood holes by the four swords of the Xianxian, and the blood was flowing out. These injuries were not ordinary. The skin trauma is the body of the tyrant, which can only be temporarily dragged. That breath, did not die on the spot. However, its not far from death, but its half a step away! "I don''t want to die!" You Youmo made an unwilling roar. "I have to lay down the fairy world and make a contribution to my family. How can I die here!!" He snarled, seemingly exhausted the last bit of strength, his eyes gradually became turbid, the flesh seemed to be weathered, turned into magical sand, and gradually disappeared into the heavens and the earth. Puff puff! A blood flower, like a beautiful fireworks, blooms in the demons, accompanied by the complete death of Chiyoumo, the second monarch also died, then the third and fourth. "The ancestors will certainly avenge me." Before Lucifers death came to death, he stared at Ning Qi, as if he wanted to imprint his appearance in his own soul! After ten interest. All the monarchs are turned into sand, dissipated in the heavens and the earth, only the blood pool demon still has the last breath. "This is, what sword array?" The blood pool demon''s lips moved slightly, the voice was a little weak, and the fairy who was a little farther away could not even hear it. It is conceivable that his life has come to the end. "ɽ." Ning Qi faint road. "ɽ... But I am a demon?" In the eyes of the blood pool, the monarch flashed a faint color, slowly closing his eyes, the breeze blowing, his body became a particle, dissipated in the heavens and the earth. At this point, more than forty demon lords, all died in the sacred swords. Heaven and earth seem to be quiet for a moment, no sound, only the heavy breathing of both sides of the fairy and the demon. "Unbelievable..." The rider Long Xianjun three looked at each other and couldn''t take care of his injuries. He stood up straight and looked forward to Ningqi. Among the forty-nine demons, there are several defenders who are comparable to them, but they are so easily killed by the swords of the sacred swords, and there is no chance to even shoot. How can there be such a horrible sword in this world? Array? "We won! We won!" Suddenly, a fairy was happy to dance, and then millions of immortals made a warm cheer. On the other side of the Mozu, they are as ruined as they are, and nothing can be said. "Kill! Kill this group of demons!" Seeing that the Monarchs were all dead, everyone reacted from the surprise, and someone screamed and tried to win. "and many more." Ning Qi slowly stood up. Hey! Countless eyes fell on Ning Qi, and these eyes were filled with worship, respect and excitement. "Let me come." Ning Qi smiled. This wave of his merits has already broken tens of millions. In order to deduct the third sacred work of the four spirits, it is necessary to have a merit worth of 890 million. In the next moment, the four swords of Zhu Xian entered the flock as a tiger, rushed into the army of hundreds of thousands of Mozu, and centered on Ningqi, and launched a very powerful harvesting battle! There is no one Mozu, you can resist the blow of the four swords of Zhu Xian. When the Mozus see it, there are still wars, they flee and flee. They want to escape from Shura Star and run back to the Magic Tianxian domain. The Monarchs are dead. The Taiyi true devil also died almost the same, this battle, has lost a defeat. However, when a Mozu discovered that he had been banned from the law and could not escape, his face suddenly showed a desperate color. "We won this battle very thoroughly. Except for the three of us who were injured, there seems to be no casualties." After riding the dragon and three people, they were banned, and they sat together on the knees. While watching Ning Qi wandering in the army of the Mozu, they continued to harvest the life of the Mozu, and exclaimed. "Thanks to Ning Daoyou''s , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Sanchi Xianjun smiled and looked into the void outside Shura. In the void. Hex Devil stood with his hands on his face and looked at Ning Qi with no expression. Just after the blood pool demon and others were killed by the swords of the sacred swords, he really surprised him, but now these demons are dead, against the Hex For the emperor, there is not much emotional fluctuation. The existence of the following Mojun is an ant in his eyes. It doesn''t matter how much he dies. The Mozu continent is very much. "Zhu Xianjian array, such power can indeed be invincible in the demon king, but the emperor can be broken if he wants to break." Hex looked at Ning Qi with cold eyes. He knew that Ning Qi was the eye. With his means, he shot and killed Ning Qi, and all the swords could be broken. However, this time I was going to test Ning Qis card, obviously it was a failure. As long as Ning Qi did not come up with the gourd, he would not dare to take it. Hex is extremely proud, but he also knows the gap between himself and the North Han emperor, even he is dead in the hands of the other party, not to mention him. Read this, Hex no longer hesitated, disappeared in the same place, completely gave up the group of the Mozu army that they used as chess pieces. This unilateral massacre lasted for a whole day. Eventually, with the death of the last Mozu, the millions of demons brought by the Blood Pond Monarchs have all died and the battle has ended. No matter where you are in the earth, you can see the textbook-style battle through the live broadcasts of the heavens, and you will admire Ningqi in the heart. Of course, the situation is very different between the Tiandao family and the Xianxian domain. "I see, send someone to kill this child, so as not to become a big problem in the future." A young man from the Tiandao family slowly opened his mouth. "are you going?" Jiang Tiance looked at the old man. "Ha ha." The old man laughed and shook his head. He goes out? What if they were ambushed by Qin Guangwang? "Don''t worry, the Mozu has not yet existed in the ancient world. When they come, I want to come to the embers of the ancient immortals. I should have some action." Jiang Tianze smiled and got up and left. Chapter 3115: Five years later After the end of the battle, it is to clean up the battlefield. The Qiankun ring left behind by the group of demons is full of considerable spiritual resources, but those resources are rather invisible. He has already taken the blood pool and other people. The ring left after death got the hand. When the celestial beings learned that Ning Qi had left the battlefield for them to clean up, the immortals on Shuras star showed their surprises on their faces, but they were only cleaning up. If they met the war temple, they would consciously give up, so After a clean up, every immortal is a small fortune! Get rich! Get rich! The friend of Shuras star will have a fortune next! ''I''m jealous! Dog brother, you still dont want to grab some loot, and all of them are robbed! The immortals in the live broadcast room are very envious and jealous, but unfortunately they are not in Shura, otherwise the spoils will be soft! "You are right, I have to go to some things, then this live broadcast, it''s over, see you next time!" The dog brother laughed loudly and shut down the live broadcast in a group of opposition voices. Together with the members of other live broadcast groups, they rushed to the body of the Mozu. He doesn''t care how many spoils he can get. After all, after his live broadcast, his family is no longer a common fairy, but this time the spoils are of great significance! "Three, let''s divide it." Ning Qi divided the ring into four parts, and regardless of who the owners of those rings were, one gave them one. "How can this be done? I have nothing to do." Three crazy Xianjun smiled and waved his hand. "Ning Daoyou, these are what you deserve." Riding the dragon fairy sighed, although he knows that the blood pool demon and other people left behind the Qiankun ring, I am afraid that there are a lot of spiritual resources plundered from the magic heavens, as long as they get one, they will turn over. Last time, but still hold back. "If not three people have delayed one day, I am afraid that the Shura star will not stay in the grass. The three are the biggest heroes of this battle. Don''t take it with me." Ning Qi smiled. "Then I will be welcome." Lishui Xianjun took the lead in taking the Qiankun ring and nodded to Ningqi. When riding the dragon fairy and the three idiots, they had to pick it up, but they were greeted by Ning Qi. After all, if you stand in the position of Ning Qi at this moment, you may not be able to take these The points are in their hands! "The devil should have gone." Seeing that the three people took up the Qiang Kun, Ning Qi suddenly looked up and looked at the void. "Well, it should be gone. This time the Mozu did not test out the cards of Ning Daoyou. Which demon emperor dared to shoot without permission, not afraid of the followers of the Hanbei Emperor and the Flowing Clouds." Lishui Xianjun smiled. "Pity." Ning Qi sighed. From the beginning to the end, he has been waiting for the devil to shoot, but when the Mozu died, everyone released the spoils, the devil did not shoot, apparently left. However, this time the Mozu attack, so Ning Qi harvested a lot, the merits of the rush directly to the tens of thousands, the spiritual resources obtained from these demons can also make the War Temple disciples more welfare. ...... At the end of the battle, the immortals of each sect also made a small fortune, and they left the holy city of Shura with satisfaction. However, when they left, the dragon prince reminded them that although the Mozu had suffered heavy losses this time, the next time they didnt know anything. Its time to come, still cant be taken lightly. This makes the immortals who are immersed in joy, and there is a bit of dignity in their eyes. Yes, riding Long Xianjun said that although he won, but the Mozu will certainly not give up, I dont know when, will Come down! Xiu Luozong. Ning Qi went to the top practice training ground and restored the power lost after the opening of the Jianxian sword array before returning to the Dongfu. "Then, it will be quiet for a while." Ning Qi stood outside the Dongfu, and he felt a little sigh. The advanced mission is still more than eight years old. The Mozu has experienced this battle. It is estimated that there will be no movements in the next four or five years, but it is also possible to make a comeback the next day, but the latter is less likely. "Boss, they said that you know me, is it true?" Duan Yingjun came with a group of people, and he was surrounded by Ji Shan, followed by Ji Yunfei and others. Ji Shan seems to be a little surprised. I didnt expect Ji Yunfei to have friendship with Ning Qi. They were persuaded but they asked the handsome man to lead the way. Otherwise, the ordinary immortal would not be able to go to Ning Qis Dong Fu, and they would be given by the War Temple disciples. Stopped. "Ning Big Brother." Ji Yunfei went to the courtesy, his eyes were a little flickering, and he was afraid that Ning Qi would forget them. This time, he would be shameful in front of Ji Shan. "Ning Big Brother, you will not forget us?" Ji Wei and others are looking forward to and are afraid to look at Ning Qi. "Hahaha, how can I forget? The last time I met was too hasty, there was no time to tell, and the matter of the Mozu has come to an end. You will stay here for me today." Ning Qi smiled. "Great! I know that Ning Brother will not forget us!" Ji Weis heart was long and relieved, and his face was excited. "Ning brother really knows them?" Ji Shan has some accidents. "Well, I spent a while in Nanyuexing. At that time, I lived in Yunfei''s house." Ning Qi smiled. Ji Shan was curious, and asked about the process of Ning Qi and Ji Yunfei knowing them. Ji Yunfeis face suddenly became red. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Speaking of it, Yunfei''s experience was still shallow, and he was sold to his ancestors by his friends. I saved her from the situation." Ji Yunfei has a red face and wants to give herself a few words, but she doesn''t know what to say. After all, Ning Qi is also telling the truth. "It turned out to be." Ji Shan suddenly realized. Next, Ning Qi banqueted the three singers, the ancestors and other Taiyi, as the celebration feast. After the banquet, Ning Qi gave Ji Yunfei and others some small meeting rituals. In their eyes, everything is extremely precious, all used for spiritual practice, and this time, the ring obtained from the Blood Pond Monarch and others. Ning Qi gave the Eastern Holocaust and let him distribute it as appropriate. In a blink of an eye, the time has passed more than five years. In the past five years, the border has become very stable. Even a Mozu scout has not seen it. If it is not the Devils domain, it will be occupied by the Mozu, even giving it a The illusion is that the Mozu has already withdrawn from the fairy world. But everyone knows that this is impossible. The Mozu has not moved for more than five years, but is afraid that it is brewing a more horrible invasion. However, in the past five years, the strength of the ancient Tianting Xianyu has also increased. Countless immortals, because of the battle in the beginning, boiled spontaneously and spontaneously went to the border to defend against the Mozu. One day, when Ning Qi was chatting with the fire unicorn in the old Jun Dan furnace and communicating his feelings, he received a message from Li Xin. Little fairy who loves spicy food: We have already gone out, and we are coming to Shura Star. Chapter 3116: Come here "Going out?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and disappeared instantly. In the void of the universe, a fairy boat is rushing in the direction of the ancient Tianting Xianyu. Li Xin and Han Tiansheng stand together, holding the Tianfu in their hands to see the fairy tales they have missed in the past few years because of the retreat. "Bei Xuan really killed a demon?" The cold day is a bit surprised, but she rummaged through the post several times and found no exact evidence. "It is really possible, the hole does not come, the sisters look at this battle, dozens of demons were killed by Bei Xuan in an instant, and the demon who appeared before did not shoot at the end, obviously There are taboos." Li Xin found Ning Qis video file on the Shura Star to kill the Million Magic Army, but he had to pay fifty days. Fang Qin Fang Shu two women also came together, curiously watching. When they saw the horrible power of the ɽ, their faces became pale, but their hearts were filled with joy. Ningqi became stronger and stronger, naturally it was excellent, but they did not expect them to come to the fairy world for many years. Ning Qi is already strong enough to not put the existence of the Monarch level in his eyes. "You are really noisy." The faint voice suddenly sounded from behind the four women. Fang Qin Fang Shu was shocked. Even the cold days and Li Xin were a little surprised. They naturally recognized the voice of Ning Qi, but how could Ning Qi suddenly appear here? "Bei Xuan, have you just returned from Shura Star? Didn''t Xiner send you a message..." The cold day Shengyu was surprised. "Yeah, is it so clever, you guessed that we went out?" Li Xin is also surprised. "I have my own means." Ning Qi smiled. "Its just that you are really noisy, the place where Shura Star is, can you go?" "I heard that the borders in these years are relatively stable and not as dangerous as they were at the beginning." Li Xin smiled. Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded. "We stayed in the ancestral star for a long time and wanted to go out. Since Bei Xuan is in Shura, we naturally chose Shura Star." "Boring?... That''s worth it, Shura Star. You can go, but when the Mozu really attacked that day, you will enter the Temple of the Immortals and return to the ancestral star. The sect of the Xuanzong once said that the safest place in the fairy world is the ancestral star, who wants to have the predecessor. In the case, the Mozu is hitting in, but also attacking Into the ancestral star. Ning Qi nodded, said. The two women naturally smiled and promised that they did not intend to add trouble to Ning Qi. If they really lost to the Mozu, they would naturally choose to return to the ancestral star. "So it''s too slow, I will take you over." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Too slow?" Li Xin flashed a hint of surprise in his eyes. But not long after, when their four women appeared in Xiu Luozong, Ning Qi was in the Dongfu, the look was a little shocked. Ning Qi deliberately put another Tianfu in his own cave, which is Ning Qis trumpet. Not only that, but for more than five years, he has put some of the dangerous places in other fairy fields. Tianfu, used to escape the road in the future, is the Central Plains, Ning Qi also put a One. It can be said that Ningqi now can go to any Xianyu no matter, so that the magical power is the ancestor of the ancient world, the third step of the power, fear is also difficult to compare, perhaps only the fourth step, can be free and easy Teleport in the fairy world. "Bei Xuan, is this a fairy? Teleport?" Li Xin was a little surprised. "Not a fairy, I have this credit, and you can''t get away with your brother." Ning Qi smiled. "Rohan State? Hehe..." Li Xins eyes flashed a meditation color. Afterwards, Ning Qi took the cold heaven and other people out of the Dongfu. When Xiaoyue, they saw Fang Lengyu also came to Shura, they were naturally excited. The high-level banquet was held at the high-rise of the Temple of War. Long Xianjun three came. After the wind came out, Xiu Luozong knew that Ning Qis wife had come up and down. Until then, many female disciples were heartbroken. The guys who secretly secretly loved them already had wives. On the banquet table, Ji Yunfei saw that he was talking with the three princes, and after the fall of the generous cold day, there was a trace of loss in his eyes. Ji Shan just noticed this and smiled. He said: "If you don''t fight, you won''t have a chance. If you fight for it, there is still a chance." "Thank you for your brother." Ji Yunfei showed a strong smile on his face and nodded to Ji Shan. After the banquet, Ning Qi and Han Tiansheng returned to Dongfu. One night, you can''t speak. Time passes by. Finally, one day, Ning Qi found that his advanced task of defending the border seemed to be reached, only one month. In the past few years when the Holy Day came to Shura Star, the Mozu still had no movement, and Ningqi felt that he was lucky. However, there is also a point, that is, except for himself, no one knows the conditions for Ningqi to advance Xianjun. Otherwise, the Mozu side will not let the ancient Tianting Xianyu in these years in order to break his advanced path. So stable. "If the days go on like this, its really good." At sunrise, Ning Qi and the cold day Shengyi, standing in the foothills, watching the rising sun rise, could not help but sigh. If you dont fight and kill, as long as you are with someone you like, its not a long time. Unfortunately, this is just a luxury for Ning Qi. He has too many things to do. "After the day, I found Cher, my mother, Xiaotiantian, we will find a place to retreat, the world is disturbing, and what are we doing with us?" Ning Qi looked at the cold day, some serious. "Okay, but it is too boring to have more children." Han Tiansheng smiled and touched his stomach. Ning Qi glimpsed, "have it again?" "Ok." The cold day shrine gently sighed, "You havent had a day or two in these years..." "What day and night?" Li Xin did not know when it appeared behind the two. Ning Qi snorted, "Nothing, cold, she is pregnant again, it seems that soon..." "Sister, are you pregnant again?" Li Xin directly interrupted Ning Qis words and pulled the cold heavens to the past. She looked at her and looked at her like she was pregnant. She was much more happy than Han Tiansheng and Ning Qi. "If you are here, you must be very happy. After all, she may have one more brother or sister." Ning Qi couldn''t help but look up and look at the void, and there was a trace of cold in her eyes. If it wasn''t for the palm of the hand, Xiaotiantian would not disappear. Who is the owner of the palm, Ningqi already has a number. Drops. Riding the dragon Xianjun sent a message, after Ning Qi glanced, his expression rose, and the cold days Sheng Sheng and Li Xin said: "You bring all the people of the Temple of War to the Temple of the Immortals." "What''s wrong? The Mozu is coming?" Li Xin gave a slight glimpse. "No, it is the Emperor Xian." Ning Qi faintly said, then he went to the main hall of the Shura Zongzong. For him, the Emperor and the Mozu are no different. Chapter 3117: silly Did Emperor Xian come? Li Xin and Han Tiansheng had a slight glimpse, and then they flew to the small moon children. In the past few years, many people have secretly guessed something, especially the line of Ningqi, but there are still some immortals who believe in Emperor Xian, who think he is brewing some big tricks. To defend against the Mozu, do not take it for the time being, and have its consideration. This time, Emperor Xiandi suddenly came to Shura Star, perhaps it was not good. Xiu Luozong. The main hall. The short-air and other Taiyi atmosphere did not dare to breathe, standing in the corner of the temple, the Emperor Xiandi sat on the main position, standing on both sides of a group of Xianjun, Yuncheng Xianjun and Qindong Xianjun are listed, just two The look of the people is very cold. Last time they came to Shura Star, they were beaten by Ning Qi, or Its the Emperor Xiandi. They dont have a snowy shame, they will never choose to come here. Most of the eyes of the dissident ancestors stayed in Qin Dong, but unfortunately Qin Dong did not look at her, which made her a little disappointed. Riding the dragon fairy three stood in front of Emperor Xian, whispering the big things in the borders of these years, the emperor''s face was expressionless, but in the end he nodded slightly, faintly said: "Ning Bei Xuan What about the child?" "I have already told Ning Daoyou that I should be here." Riding the dragon fairy road. The three eyes were deep in the eyes, and there was a hint of uneasiness. When the Emperor Xian suddenly came here, it must have its purpose, but did not know what happened. "Hey! The emperor came, he was so big, and he didn''t understand a few rituals." One of the celestial beings was surrounded by a cold and cold road. This Xianjun''s cultivation is not weaker than riding the dragon and so on. In fact, it is actually a rising star. The number of years is much smaller than that of riding Long Xianjun. It is a crone that has been cultivated by Emperor Xian of the past few years, but the spiritual resources it consumes. Most of them are naturally undertaken by the Tiandao family. "When the Emperor Xiandi came to Xiu Luoxing today, what is it?" Ning Qi walked into the hall, his eyes first glanced at the fairy who was next to him, and then he fell on the Emperor Xian, and he was not light. "Ningbei Xuan!" When Yun Cheng and Qin Dong heard the sound, they set their sights on Ning Qi, and they looked at the poison. The rest of the immortals Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi, they were the first time to see Ning Qi, before they only saw the means of Ning Qi through the live broadcast. "Bold, seeing the Emperor of the Immortals still not ritual? You are the ancient immortal family of embers, there are wanted orders in the body, the emperor is magnanimous, see you against the Mozu, this is not with you, you will be proud of yourself?" The fairy was open again. "forget it." Ning Qi smirked, "Under Mawei is not used this way. Usually, Ma Wei is used by people who are weaker than himself. If you play such a role, I said that killing is also killing. Do you think it is useful for me?" The immortal singer heard a slight glimpse, followed by anger, but his heart was a little bit stunned. The other party was so calm and vocal, obviously there is a card, it is true that the rumor is true. Killing the territory exists? "Chengde." Emperor Xian Xian faintly glanced at the immortal prince, and the immortal prince saw it, immediately bowed his head and stood on the side without snoring. "Your lord is Ningbei Xuan, and it really is a dragon and a phoenix. Only the repair of Taiyi Yizheng can suppress the battlefield of Shura and let the Mozu suffer a loss." Yan Xiandi smiled and looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. "Xiandi may wish to open the door, and the praises in these years have been too much. My ears... I heard it." Ning Qi faintly looked at Emperor Xian. "Its crazy!" The immortals brought by Emperor Xiandi have glared at Ningqi. However, the atmosphere in the temple is somewhat weird. Because the hollowing out and other people did not fear being implicated because of Ningqis words, but the subconscious pilgrimage to the emperor looked at it, and thought very seriously, if the Emperor Xiandi wanted to sin, Ning Qi is not Will it kill the Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty like the Emperor of the Northern Han Dynasty? As a result, I am afraid that the entire fairy world will vibrate! "Oh, I am here today, there is something to find you, I will open the door, these immortals, I ordered them to guard Shura, you, go with me to a place." Yan Xiandi smiled. "Where are you going to a place?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Yan Xiandi smiled and nodded. "The place needs the blood of the ancient fairy to enter, so I have to borrow your blood, but it is not a white loan. I will give you the benefits. I also let these Xianjun in Shura. Stars guard, you don''t have to worry that after you leave, the Mozu will come in." Speaking of this, the Emperor Xiandi couldnt help but flash a hint of coldness. He was kicked together and rushed to the place. He found that he couldnt get in, only the blood of the ancient immortals. Only then can he enter, the first time he thought of it, it was Ning Qi. He felt that he could come and see for himself. Sincerity has already been given. "You still have to go, and the immortals you brought will not stay in Shura, and will not help the whole battle." Ning Qi shook his head. Riding Dragon Xianjun and others couldnt help but nod in the heart. Ning Qis original Jianxian sword array was almost invincible at the level of Xianjun, not to mention the means of killing the emperor. Take away, leaving a dozen Xianjun to help defend Shura Star? Losing the fairy Come out. "Before I tried to ask the Emperor, but he refused to help, but now it is necessary to take the strongest force on the border line. What is the reason? He did not put the Devil War in his heart." Riding the dragon fairy to read here, and then look at the eyes of Emperor Xiandi, has brought a hint of cold. boom! There was a loud noise coming from outside. Everyone''s look suddenly changed. What is going on? How can there be such a movement for no reason? Yan Xiandis mouth was slightly raised, and Chao Ningqi smiled and said: I know that you are so proud of your character, so naturally you are fully prepared. How about going with me? Ning Qi looks cold. The loud noise came from the mountain where he was. "Hey, I thought that the Tiandao family would make you a dog, responsible for the management of the fairy world. You should be smarter. I don''t think you are so stupid." Ning Qi sighed. silly? The immortal king brought by Xian Emperor did not dare to look at Ning Qi, this son, even dare to marry the emperor stupid? "Even Jiang Hao is dead in my hands. You have a running dog in your district. What is it?" Ning Qi looked straight at the Emperor Xian, the road. The body of Emperor Xians body was in vain, and his eyes looked like Ning Qi. Chapter 3118: Execution In such an instant, a line of thoughts that should not be clear, was instantly shunned by Emperor Xian, and he saw with his own eyes who Jiang Hao was in his hands. However, no one knows the identity of the big enchantress so far. Although there are rumors that it is Ningqi, but Emperor Xiandi does not believe it. Even his men did not believe in such a nonsense. But now Ning Qi personally said that Jiang Hao died in his hands, which had to be taken seriously by Emperor Xian. The atmosphere in the hall became a bit stagnate. The rider Long Xianjun suddenly turned and left, and the Emperor Xian looked at it like this. There was no action to stop it. After a while, there were several loud noises from the outside world. Then the group was led by the three dragons. Next, into the hall, Ning Qi saw some wolverines on the goddess of the cold heaven, However, after a battle. ͨ. A figure was captured by the dragon fairy, and was thrown to the foot of Emperor Xiandi. The body of the figure was very terrifying. It was also a fairy. It was just that at this moment, the fairy was very embarrassed, and the bones were almost all broken, like a Beach mud. "Xiandi...save me..." The immortal singer made a weak voice, and the pleading dynasty celestial emperor looked at it. The celestial prince next to the celestial emperor saw the appearance, and the look suddenly changed, but there was no command of the emperor. They did not dare to act rashly. Todays Things are obviously not good enough. "Cold, are you okay?" Ning Qi looked at the cold sacred sacred eyes and saw that although she was awkward, she did not seem to suffer any injuries, and this was a relief in her heart. "The handsome guy stopped me for a moment." The sound of the holy day of the cold day seems to be a little cold, and the eyes are directly looking toward the Emperor. Ning Qi''s eyes swept away, only to see Duan Yingjun was helped by Duan Feifei, the breath was extremely weak, and his body was seriously injured. However, although the breath was weak, it seemed to be gentle, and there was no worry for his life. "He drank a mortal song, and its okay for the time being." Sanchi Xianjun laughed. "But this kid is thick and thick, and it can block a 50% of the early Xianjun. Otherwise, the cold friend may be dangerous." "Thank you for the three idiots." Ning Qi nodded. Then he looked at the hollowing out who was standing in the corner. "I remember whether Xiu Luozong received a disciple, called a dog brother, is the big anchor of the Zhutian live broadcast platform?" "Exactly." The hollowed out carefully looked at the Emperor Xian, and then nodded to Ningqi. "Call him over." Ning Qi faint road. "it is good." The hesitant hesitated, then quickly walked out of the hall. Everyone did not quite understand Ning Qis move. At this time, I called an anchor. Is it because I want to broadcast todays events? "Oh, Ning Daoyou, what do you want to do?" Emperor Xiandi suddenly smiled and said that Xianjun suddenly found a strange place, that is, the name of Ningqi changed. While talking, the Emperor Xiandi waved his hand gently, and the spirit of a fairy spirit did not enter the body of the immortal. In a flash, he was beaten into a severely injured body by the three dragons, and he recovered most of his life. The emperor thanked him, then stood up and stood up, glaring at the three dragons Vision. "What do you do, don''t you know when you wait? Well, are you scared now, afraid that I will suddenly become the look of the day, killing you with a punch? So you don''t dare to move, you know me. What are you going to do, you don''t dare to move, right?" Ning Qi Chao Zhao Xian smiled. His smile is very bright, but no one feels a warmth from it, but an endless cold. What is Ning Qi talking about? Even the three riders of Long Xianjun could not understand. "Looking at the mystery! Xiandi, kill him!" Chengde Xianjun screamed and looked at the Emperor Xian, as long as he ordered it, he immediately started! "you shut up." Emperor Xiandi looked at Chengde Xianjun with a faint look. "I?" Chengde Xianjun was stunned and wondered why the Emperor Xian was so tolerant of Ningqi, but he still closed his mouth. The rest of Xianjuns heart suddenly raised a bad feeling. "Ning Daoyou, I am a good advocate, and I have done something that makes us a little misunderstood. I am here to apologize for him." Emperor Xian Xian suddenly stood up and bowed to Ningqi. "Xian Di?" The singer, who was almost killed by the three dragons who were killed by the dragon, was arrogantly looking forward to the dynasty, and he obviously acted on his orders! "hiss" The dissident ancestors and other people took a sip of cold air, did not expect that Emperor Xiandi actually took the lead? How is this going? Ning Qi faintly looked at Emperor Xian, did not speak. The scene became very incomparable at a time. "Ning Daoyou, I have seen your video of killing the demon, you should have no such means." The emperor''s face was in vain, and sat down again. "Well, no more." Ning Qi nodded. The heart of Emperor Xiandi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but he still had a trace of suspiciousness, not sure if Ning Qi was the same person as the big enchantress. "Ning seniors, people brought it." Hollowed with a dog brother into the hall. The dog brother looked a little excited, looking forward to the Ning, but when he found that the three dragons are also riding, the main position is still sitting on a presence he does not know, the look suddenly changed. "Ning seniors, what do you want me to do?" The dog brother went to the front and whispered. "To introduce you, this is the Emperor of the Emperor Xian, the nominal dominance of our immortal world. In fact, the identity is a dog raised by the Tiandao family." Ning Qi smiled. The dog brother sucked a sigh of relief, he was first shocked by the identity of Emperor Xiandi, and then was shocked by Ning Qi''s words. The Emperor Xians look is gloomy. Ning Beixuan, you are enough, the district is too B, do you have to give you a few thin faces? "When the Mozu invasion, the Emperor Xian did not know where to hide and enjoy the cold. Today, I have to come to Xiu Luoxing to start with my family and friends. You open the live room. Today I will execute this person, and the fairy world will be awkward." Ning Qi smiled. "Execute this person?" Emperor Xiandi took the eyebrows and raised his eyebrows. The anger in his heart was almost impossible to suppress, and the group of immortals he brought was even more exciting! "The arrogance!" Qin Dong could not help but shout. However, although the three people riding the Dragon Xianjun were shocked, but after they looked at each other, they looked calm and calmly looked at the Emperor Xian. They already know that after the day has passed, the fairy world is no longer innocent. "Do you know what you were talking about?" Emperor Xiandi said, "I will give you another chance, as long as you are..." The նɺ« emerged from Ningqi''s eyebrows. At this moment, Emperor Xiandi suddenly smelled a trace of death, and the words could no longer be said. "Ning seniors, the live broadcast room is open!" The dog brother excitedly lifted the Tianfu, and pointed to the Emperor Xiandi. The title he took was also very attractive. When he opened the live broadcast, there were millions. The influx of immortals, the number is still increasing at a rate of hundreds of thousands per second! Chapter 3119: Head down The dog brothers live broadcast is open again? ''and many more! Have you noticed that this title is not there? Live broadcasts of the Emperor? Is it true that the dog brother is not getting lost? The one who sits in the middle and the extraordinary attitude is the same. But who among the immortals can execute the Emperor? Gleeful! The live broadcast of the dog brother made a whole storm of waves in the whole fairyland. The news was spread out like a plague. After the news of the immortals, they immediately took out the heavenly charms and entered the dog brother''s live broadcast. There are thousands of more posts on the page. Finally, the immortal of the Xianxian domain had the privilege of seeing Emperor Xiandi, recognizing that the people in the live room were indeed the Emperor''s deity. This time, the news was like a deep-water bomb, which exploded in the sea! "Who can tell me what happened? The dog brother''s live room is indeed the Emperor Xiandi!" "Shocked! What the **** is going on?" One post appeared one after another, but it was squeezed by the subsequent posts. The fairy look at the fairyland was extremely dignified. They didnt have a mood to communicate at the moment, but they stared at the live room and wanted to know how things were going back. thing. The number of online users is 10 million, 50 million, 80 million, and soon, less than a dozen interest, the number of people in the dog brother''s live broadcast room has already broken 100 million, which is just the live broadcast room has just opened, still a steady stream of People are pouring into it, and the number is increasing at a rapid rate. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at the screen. This time, I was alarmed by the Tiandao family. Many of the children of the Tiandao family took out the Tianfu, and looked at the scenes in the live broadcast room. They whispered to each other. After receiving the news, the great emperors of the big families gathered together and looked awkward. "What happened? Execution? He is the spokesperson of our Tiandao family in the fairy world. Who can execute him?" A Mengjia emperor has a cold road, his eyes directly on the Jijiaxian emperor, especially Ji Xuanling, who has gathered several gaze on his body. Everyone knows that Ning Qi, who is a big hit on the Shura star, is a disciple of Ji Xuanling. ! "Don''t worry, look at the situation, maybe it''s just the anchor of the anchor." Ji Xuanshu calmly said. Everyone heard the words, no longer talked, and the eyes fell in the live room, waiting for the next step. ...... "Ning Bei Xuan, this gourd, is your dependence?" The Emperor Xians calm road, his eyes fell on the sacred gourd, flashing a shocking color that everyone could not detect. This is obviously a magic weapon, but it is a superb device, and it can''t threaten him, but he feels a sense of death from this gourd! "It''s my dependence, and it''s also the ghost knife that sends you on the road." Ning Qi faint road. The dog brother immediately stepped back a few steps, allowing Ning Qi and Yan Xiandi to appear in the live broadcast room at the same time. The live broadcast room exploded again. Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. They didnt understand why Ning Qihui and Emperor Xiandi On the right, everyone is a fairy, how can you engage in the era of the fairy war war? What more people think is, Ning Qi just said. Ning seniors really have the power to kill the emperor? Is it true that the Northern Han emperor died in Xiu Luozong? I am a disciple of Xiu Luozong. I have proved that the seniors of Ning can indeed kill the Emperor. You didnt believe it before. Lets see it today! This big brother please stay, can you tell us what happened? ''''Oh, things are very simple, there are posts in the forums, you can go and see for yourself, but I will tell you briefly, when Emperor Xians invasion of the Mozu, not only did not show up, this time I even brought someone to repair Luo Zongs troubles for the seniors of Ning, and also sent a statue. Xianjun intends to suppress the family and friends of Ning''s predecessors. You keep saying that Ning''s predecessors are spies, and I think that Emperor Xian is the demon traitor! ''what? The immortals in the live broadcast room were very shocked. They went to the Zhutian Forum. They saw a post published in the name of Xiu Luozong. When you click in, you can see the passing of the incident. There is also a fairy in the Shura Zongda. Hit the hand, but in the end it was suppressed by the rider video. Under this circumstance, the immortals who had doubts about the Emperor Xiandi had posted their posts and denounced the emperor, and the swaying left and right, the immortal who had a glimmer of hope for the Emperor Xian, also stood on the opposite side of Emperor Xiandi. Only those who are die-hard, still looking for various reasons, why? Emperor Xian Xian defended! The presence of the emperor in the Tiandao family also saw this post. "Let you stay on the central planet, don''t worry about this fairy war, don''t go away, why should he go to the ancient heavenly fairyland?" "This dog, I think it is not very obedient, this time just borrowed his hand and tempted the card of Ning Bei Xuan''s son, the gourd, I think it is familiar." "I remember a long time ago... Is there a gourd in Jiang You?" "You mean..." Everyone looked at each other and then shut up. Jiang You was already stunned. He still doesn''t know where he is. He didn''t want to mention more of his original things. Today, no matter what the Emperor Xiandi will be, they are going to change to a spokesperson. The disobedient dog naturally does not need to be raised. Moreover, the current public opinion has already made the reputation of Emperor Xiandi gradually become stinky. In fact, if it is replaced by the era of no gods, the reputation of Emperor Xiandi may not be so stinky. If you doubt it, you will only be with the three or five around you. A friend said something. However, with the Tiantifu, with the forums of the Zhutian, countless immortals can discuss and express their opinions, regardless of the level of cultivation. This leads to the prestige of Emperor Xiandi, because the turtles of these years have not been able to shrink, and they have fallen to one. Very low! ...... "Give me the ghost knife on the road! Ning Beixuan, you have to deceive too much, you know who is standing behind me?" The cold road of Emperor Xian. "Began to move to the mountains? The group of the tortoises of the Tiandao family dare to come out? The Mozu invasion has been so many years, how can we not see them take you to the magic Tianxian domain to take a trip, with your strength, not a month, I can solve this magic problem." Ning Qi laughed. Yan Xiandi smiled and said: "The Tiandao family has the arrangement of the Tiandao family. I also have my thoughts. What am I doing? You dont understand the existence of this level, and you are not qualified to know. Since you and I are not speculative today, then So, let''s say goodbye!" After all, when Emperor Xian took up, he planned to leave. "I said that to execute you is to execute you." Ning Qis faint road, then his hands arched, Please turn your baby. Hey! The white light flew out of the gourd mouth, hovered around and flew back into the gourd. The emperor stayed in the same place, and some incredulously looked at Ning Qi. After a few moments, his head suddenly fell off his neck. Down, slammed to the ground. Chapter 3120: captive "Imperial?" Yunjun, Qin Dong and other immortals brought by Xiandi, stunned and looked at the head of Emperor Xiandi, showing his unbelievable color. Why did Emperor Xiandi die like this? Not only were they shocked, but even the immortals who saw this scene with their own eyes were extremely shocked. Many immortals entered the live room too late, and did not see the moment when Emperor Xians body died. He only saw the one on the ground still braving. Hot hot head, regretting lameness. "Sure enough, still dead..." The rider Long Xianjun three looked at each other, and the elders of Xiu Luozong, who were hollowed out in the temple, looked at the body of Emperor Xian. They had expected this ending, and the Hanbei Emperor was killed by Ning Qi. It was already shocked. With some immunity, so today, there is no shock, but a complicated thought. Before the birth of the Tiandao family, the Emperor Xiandi was only a fairy emperor. He was surrounded by incense, but now he died in the hands of Ningqi, and he did not even have the chance to fight back. ''hiss'' ''hiss'' In the live broadcast room, there is only one word left in the barrage. The immortals around the place have expressed a word that is more popular now, in order to express their shock and **** a cold breath. The death loyalty of Emperor Xiandi could not believe that their idols died so easily, and they yelled at Ningqi on the barrage. However, if the dog brother misses his mind, he will ban all these accounts and he will not enter his live room in the future. "The Emperor Xiandi is dead. If he does not want to be a running dog of the Tiandao family, and do his part for the fairy world, he will come to the ancient heavenly fairyland, remembering that there is an egg under the nest." Ning Qi is facing the dog''s gods, and countlessly looking at his immortal at this moment, a faint road. "The live broadcast can be closed." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, yes, you, the dog brother wants to off the live broadcast, what is the problem? The dog brother will sort out a post and send it to the forum." The dog brother confessed to his fans, and turned off the live broadcast, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, respectful, with a hint of worship in the faint. "Are you kneeling down, or am I going to do it?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the group of immortals brought to the Emperor Xian. In fact, he has no strength at the moment, but this group of immortals simply do not know! They only know that Ning Qi killed the Emperor Xian, and they really want to shoot, they will die, and the original Jianxian swords, everyone is still vivid. Yun Cheng and Qin Dong looked at each other and slammed them into Ning Qi. They lowered their heads deeply and showed a hint of humiliation on their faces. But for their lives, they were humiliating things, and they would do it too! ͨ. The rest of Xianjun also continued to kneel down, only Chengde Xianjun, looked at Ning Qi with a look of grievances, "You killed the emperor, the Tiandao family will not let you go." "This kind of thing is not something you should worry about at this level." Ning Qi faintly said, "Since you don''t want to kneel down, the three princes will work harder and kill this person." "and many more!" Chengde Xianjun shouted, and everyone thought he was going to do it, but he saw his knees slowly bend and slammed down. What a joke! It is a matter of countless years to be able to practice in the realm of Xianjun. Since Emperor Xiandi is already dead, there is no need to fill in his own life. The life of Xianjun is extremely precious! "Send the blood of the heavens, and stay in the Shura Star against the Mozu, and the battle will not retreat." Ning Qi faint road. "what?" Qin Dong, Yun Cheng, Cheng De, and other immortals looked up in a blank face. "Can you take back a life, what else do you want? I don''t have the time to look at you. If you don''t make a **** oath, you can send him on the road now." Ning Qi has some impatient words. After a few silences, all Xianjun chose to send a **** oath of heaven, die early and die late, and definitely choose the latter. "Three immortals, they just came here, not very familiar with it, they have to help me with the three." Ning Qi Chao riding Long Xianjun three laughed. "Let''s say something." Riding the dragon fairy smiled and nodded. This time not only killed the tortoise of Emperor Xiandi, but also made Xiu Luoxing more than a dozen Xianjun. In the future, the Mozu attacked again, and the odds were a little bigger. How can it be unhappy? "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and took hold of the hand of the cold heaven, and left the hall with the people of the Temple of War. At this point, the vacant ancestors and other talents were deeply relieved, although they knew that Ning Qi would not shoot them, but this easy killing of the existence of the Emperor would always put too much pressure on people. In the forums of the Zhutian Forum, the death of the Emperor Xiandi also caused great chaos on the central planet. The families and the Zongmen began to figure out for themselves. They were afraid that Ningqi would impede them, so many families chose. Leaving the central planet, ready to flee to a more remote place, its It includes the Meng family. However, some sectarian forces chose to stay on the central planet. They want to bet on a gamble. It is impossible for Ningqi to send someone to accept the things left by Emperor Xian. Zu Xing. Xuan Jianzong. In the courtyard where the old man of Qingpao was, Qin Guangwang was sitting with him on a bamboo chair. Instead, Fan was saved and stood behind Qin Guangwang with no expression. "The gourd in the hands of Ning Xiaozi is the gourd gourd." Qin Guangwang smiled and said. The old man in the Qingpao nodded. "It was indeed one of the gourds that my master had planted. I didn''t expect it to fall into his hands." "It''s not bad, there is him, this time the demon war can at least kill some people." Qin Guangwang smiled and said. "How is your eternal fire merged? When can the land be restarted?" The old man in the green gown gave him a look. "A few more years, almost." Qin Guangwang smiled. "Well, the whereabouts of other people, should you find a lot in these years?" The old man of Qingpao is faint. "The **** of the heavenly gods was torn apart and divided into thousands of copies. It was suppressed in various places. In these years, I let Fan no help to find out, and a few have not found it." Qin Guangwang smiled and said: "There are still some Taoist friends who have already reborn and reincarnation. When my local government restarts and condenses the birth and death books, they can know their whereabouts at the moment." "That''s good." The old man in Qingpao smiled. "Hey, I will go to Ningqi. I am afraid that it is the idea of ??Laojun. There is no way to ban the law on Laojun." "There is no way. In these years, Jiang Tianshus cultivation in the Shenluo world should be leaps and bounds. The ban on the old man is getting stronger and stronger. It is that during my heyday, it may not be able to break." Qin Guangwang sighed softly. "First of all, how much can be found, as long as the master is shot, this time I will be able to turn over!" The old man of Qingpao said. Qin Guangwangs eyes moved slightly, and if he looked thoughtfully at the old man in Qingpao, Dont you think about it. After so many years, that person still hasnt shot, will it be... The old man of Qingpao looked to Qin Guang Wang, his eyes have become somewhat stunned. "I respect, he will not die. You should not say this." Chapter 3121: Complete advanced tasks "Well, your teacher will respect his old man and will not die, but..." Qin Guangwang saw the old man in Qingpao so concerned about this point, did not want to argue with him, followed his words, "but it is difficult to protect is not a problem, you should also know the situation on the side of the gods..." "No matter what the problem is, he can solve it." The old man of Qingpao is faint. "Well, let''s talk about other monkeys, Ning Xiaozi received the monkey, I always feel that there is some familiarity, really not the monkey head?" Qin Guangwangs face is strange. "This is the world, not only one stone, but also one monkey." The old man in Qingpao shook his head. "Ok" Qin Guangwang nodded. "You said that if the Mozu hits here, Jiang Tianshu still does not shoot, then we really let this group of demons ravage the fairy world?" "Do not break." The old man of Qingpao is faint. "No matter what, if I don''t want to see it, don''t blame me." Qin Guangwang sighed and got up. Later, he left the ancestral star with Van invincible, and the old man of Qingpao did not get up and did not speak from beginning to end. ......... Xiu Luozong. Ning Qi retreats in the Dongfu retreat, this time he did not choose to go to the top practice training ground, after all, the advanced task time is coming soon, he does not want to delay. Half a month later, Ning Qis body was gradually restored due to the loss of the scented gourd. When he left the customs, he found that the three idiots had waited for a long time in the hall. The cold sacred ancestors took Fang Qinfang Shu. The second woman is chatting with him. "Ning Daoyou, you are finally out of the customs." Three crazy Xianjun smiled and got up and greeted Ningqi. "Three idiots, you are waiting for me, but what is the change of the Mozu?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. If there is any accident at this critical moment, it is likely to affect his advanced tasks. After all, the Ѿ can not be used, in the presence of God, Ning Qi has no other means to kill. "It''s not that the Mozu has changed. Just coming today, there is one thing I want to ask Ning Daoyou." Three crazy fairy smiled. "Three idiots, please ask." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I don''t know that handsome, but the disciple of Ning Daoyou?" Three crazy Xianjun looked forward to watching Ningqi. Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of quirky color. Its not my disciple who is handsome. Is it difficult for the three idiots to accept him as a disciple? "Yes, I don''t know how to make friends?" Three crazy fairy nodded. He knows that Duan Ying is the top of the Temple of War, and is a person of Ning Qi. Therefore, he wants to accept a handsome man, not only to the other party, but also to nod. "As long as I agree with the handsome, I have no problem." Ning Qi smiled. "That would be more thanks to Ning Daoyou!" In the eyes of Sanzi Xianjun, there was a glimmer of joy, and then he left his hand and left in a hurry. In the next few days, San Xixian Xianjun held a teacher ceremony in Shura Zong, the protagonist is naturally handsome, and because he is already married, the three idiots are also the ones who have earned the income of Du Feifei, many Xiu Luozong disciples. They are very envious, they think that the three idiots have accepted the next paragraph. Handsome, because of its close relationship with Ningqi, in fact, the three idiots on the day saw that the handsome man was born and suffered a fairy immortal, and his mind moved the idea of ??collecting the apprentice. Riding Dragon Xianjun and Lishui Xianjun did not intend to accept the disciples. Although they developed their own forces in these years, their disciples did not, unlike the White Emperor, there were more than a dozen pro-disciples. This time, when they saw the three idiots and the handsome couples as disciples, the two immediately paid attention to the children of Xiaoyue, who had already noticed that these girls were extremely enchanting, even if they could not match them. Ning Qi, is not a common immortal can be comparable. As a result, without exception, the two just revealed a little meaning, and they were all decisively rejected. It is the cultivation of the madman Li Mozhen, who seems to be unable to marry the two immortals, preferring to practice on their own, and not to worship them. With Ning Qis understanding of Li Mozhen, if it was the first time in the fairyland, if there was an immortal to accept the apprentice, Li Mozhen would probably be the first apprentice. It is only now that Li Mozhen has learned the Tao Fu himself and Xuan Xian. It is not difficult for her to enter the Xian Jun in the future. Unless there is a disciple in the emperor, she naturally has no interest. In the next two weeks, Ning Qi seemed to be in the same age, but it was still the face of God. During the period, there was no cross-section, and he was successfully passed the last day. Hey! Congratulations to the host for completing the advanced tasks. "Hey! Please host the advanced in 24 hours." ten years. Accurately said that it should be more than ten years, Ning Qi finally completed the advanced task. This task seems to be done very easily. In fact, only Ning Qi knows that if it wasnt for Luo Yan who took him to the Flame Mountain, the nine prison martial arts improved one layer, and the Blood Pool Monarch came last time to test. In addition to taking out the squash, Ningqi has no other way of coping. The ն Ҳ can only kill one person, then the bottom card was tested, the group of demons swarmed, and the entire ancient heavenly fairyland will fall in an instant, his advanced task is naturally to fail! Just because there are ն Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ Ѫ ѪNing Qi found the cold day, and after explaining it, he went to the top training ground. He didn''t know how much time would be spent on this advanced Xianjun. Maybe it was a hundred years, maybe a thousand years, so he made the cold day holy Arrangement, if the Mozu really invaded and he was absent, Let everyone break into the Temple of the Immortal. ...... Top practice training ground. "System, advanced." Ning Qis thoughts are faint. A white light suddenly shrouded Ning Qi, and then, the eighth fairy vein in Ning Qi was also opened up, and the surging power surged out of Dantian and poured into the eighth fairy vein. A bang. Ning Qi instantly entered an ethereal state. At this moment, time seemed to have no effect on Ning Qi, and there was no concept of time. The breath of his body has also multiplied exponentially, and the white light in vitro has gradually turned into a cockroach, wrapping Ningqi in it. This state does not know how long it lasted. Maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years. When the layer of cockroaches gradually subsided and turned into white light again, after being absorbed into the body by Ning Qi, the breath of Ning Qi was ten times more powerful than before the advancement. At the same time, the silver dragon tattoo on his body, the color is deeper, as if he can break out at any time, the two longan eyes seem to be agile. Chapter 3122: Threat "Boy, you finally advanced to Xianjun." The sound of the silver dragon blew in the ear of Ningqi. "you''re awake?" Ning Qi had not had time to feel the changes in the body. Looking at the difference between Xianjun and Taiyi, I heard the familiar voice of Yinlong, and the eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. Yinlong wakes up, which shows that Ning Qi has added another card. When Yinlong was changed to the Dragon Sword, Ning Qi used the cultivation of Xuan Xian to kill a fairy on the spot, so Ning Qi was against silver. The confidence of the dragon has always been strong, even stronger than the !! "Well, thanks to your advancement, I can wake up in advance." The silver dragon broke out from Ning Qi, suspended in the air, and looked away from Ningqi. "I smell a strange smell from you, it seems to be the spirit of the secret. During this time, what happened to you?" There is a hint of doubt in the silver dragon''s eye. "There is something happening. Since you are awake, I am planning to ask you." Ning Qi nodded. Later, he said the invasion of the Mozu and the things on the Flame Mountain. When it comes to the invasion of the Mozu, the silver dragon looks the same, and seems to be completely unconcerned about this matter, but when it comes to what happened on the Flame Mountain, he has an interest. "You took out the Dan furnace and took a look at it. I didn''t expect to be born in this world." Silver Dragon is a little surprised. Ning Qi thought of a move, Laojun Dan furnace instantly appeared in front of Ningqi, smashing time, a hot atmosphere centered on Laojundan furnace, spreading around. "This Dan furnace is a bit of a source, but it is a broken one. As for the fairy flame inside, hey, this is not the fire of the fairy world, it is the flame from the gods and the world." Silver Dragon Road. The flame from the gods and the world? Is it difficult for Laojun to use the flame of alchemy, which is beyond the level of the fairy world? Or is it that Laojun is also a monk in the gods? Ning Qi knows that Yinlong knows a lot and asks his doubts to see how Yinlong will answer. "I don''t know the old gentleman you said. He doesn''t know from the gods and the world. I don''t know, but this fire is definitely from the gods and gods. It is also contaminated with a touch of air on it. It is only a little light. But for you, it is enough, you can use it to quench the flesh, than suck The effect of collecting magic is even better. Silver Dragon Road. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded. "Open the lid." Silver Dragon Road. Ning Qi thought of a move, the cover of the old Jun Dan furnace suddenly opened, the raging fire suddenly emerged, the temperature of horror, even Ning Qi could not help but retreat a dozen steps to get a little better, for the ordinary fairy, open the cover That moment, I am afraid I have been burned to death. Different from the past, this time the lid was opened, and the head of the fire unicorn did not come out, even a trace of movement did not. There is a hint of sarcasm in the silver dragon''s eye. "Come out, I won''t hurt you." After a few breaths, there was a huge head, carefully explored from the Dan furnace, and some looked at the silver dragon with fear. "Predecessors don''t want to eat me." Her voice is still so sweet, if only listening to the sound, certainly no one believes that this will be a fire unicorn born from the secret. "Why should I eat you?" Yinlong grinned and smiled. It looked awkward and almost retracted the fire unicorn into the Laojun Dan furnace. "The breath of the predecessors is similar to me. I should be born the same as me. If I swallow me, is it good for my seniors?" The fire unicorn seemed to be careful and careful while she was talking. She also looked at Ning Qi and spoke with a hint of help. "Do not worry, the silver dragon predecessors will not swallow you." Ning Qi smiled and comforted. However, his heart has set off a stormy wave. He has had a lot of speculation about the origin of Yinlong, and today he finally confirmed it. The fire unicorn is the spirit of the secret world. It is sure to grasp the same kind of breath. She said that Yinlong was born the same as her. Does it mean that Yinlong is also the spirit of the secret? We must know that the spirit of the mysterious world is very powerful. When the monkey first practiced for a long time, it became the great **** of Qitian. The origin of the silver dragon is mysterious. It may be that the indigenous **** was born, how long has he lived? At its peak, will it be the fourth step? Mind here, Ning Qi has some shocks. "Yes, its really helpful to swallow your words." Yinlong nodded with a smile. Hey! The head of Fire Kirin instantly retracted into the Dan furnace. "Come out, if you don''t finish talking, you will hide. Now the juniors are so rude?" The sound of the silver dragon is a bit majestic. The fire unicorn tried and explored half of the head out of the Dan furnace, and the eyes flashed and looked at the silver dragon innocently. "I have a relationship with the Kirin family. If they know that in this place, you are born with such a fire unicorn, you should be ordered to come and pick up, but what..." Silver Dragon said that there was a faint smug color in his eyes. "But since I first discovered you, then I am your leader." "Leader?" Fire unicorn glimpsed, "Do you mean Master?" "It''s not a teacher''s respect. It''s just to teach you some common sense. After all, you are too easy to be deceived. If you are getting it, you will inevitably use some of your bad things. If you think this is the main thing, then follow him well. "" Yinlong''s faint road. Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, recognize him as the main? When he was free this time, he was considering this matter, but the fire unicorn repair was too strong, it was the third step, and the gap between him was too great. Ning Qi thought for a long time, and did not know what means. To surrender the fire unicorn, the general contract is like this The existence of the use is useless, but since Yinlong said this, it must not be empty talk! "Does he have a solution?" When I read this, when Ning Qi looked at the fire unicorn again, his eyes were very different. If you can conquer such a mount, his strength, if you take a rocket, fly straight into the sky, it is the third step, but also the power of a battle! "I can''t do it... I didn''t have a long time to be born, but I also know that we are a family, and we can''t recognize people." Fire Kirin shook his head very seriously. "Moreover, I don''t understand the means. I confess that he is the main person. He can''t ride me. When he touches me, he will be burned to ashes." "You don''t know how to do this, but as a predecessor, I know it naturally. I guess it is correct. You are now imprisoned by this Dan furnace. If you recognize him as the main, I will help you from Dan furnace. Get out of trouble, otherwise, I will make you a remedy." Yinlong''s faint road. Fire Kirin looked at the predecessor with a stunned look. Are you threatening me? "Ok." Silver Dragon nodded. "..." Chapter 3123: Cohabitation Perhaps the fire unicorn is too simple, perhaps the fear of being tempered into a remedy, perhaps because of the ''predecessor'' of the silver dragon, perhaps she also wants to leave the Dan furnace, fly freely outside, and finally fire Kirin still agreed. "Spit your source." Silver Dragon Road. The fire unicorn was hesitant, and the heart was unwilling to open his mouth, a red-hot bead suddenly spewed out of his mouth. At this moment, Ning Qi only felt that a heat wave came from the nose, and the hair was burnt in an instant, but the heat wave did not last long, because the silver dragon immediately caught the beads in the hands, and the world changed again. Get it cool. "This is the origin of the fire unicorn. At that time, the mountain was also born with such a source, but it did not transform." Yinlong sees Ningqi very curious, he explained the sentence smoothly, and then said: "You are now Xianjun, just the minimum repair that can bear the contract. If it is just too B, even I have no way, you also put Let''s spit it out." "My origin?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. He only knows the essence of the blood, what is the source? But the next moment, he knew what Yinlong said. I saw that Yinlong had some impatience with Ningqi, and Ningqis soul slammed and was instantly caught from the flesh. I saw Yinlong holding the beads in one hand and holding the soul of Ning Qi in one hand, and then pressed the beads to the chest of Ningqi''s soul. "The gods are infinite, and they share the same life." A melodious voice, blooming from the silver dragon mouth, like Hong Zhong, swaying in all directions, this moment, a golden pattern of nourishment from Ning Qi''s feet, as if there is life, constantly climbing until the The beads are surrounded and still spreading. After a few interest, Ning Qi''s spirit is full of golden lines, just like a tattoo. These lines are quite incomprehensible, but they can feel a quaint atmosphere, as if they existed in the world for a long time. . boom! There was a huge roar in my head. The next moment, Ning Qi suddenly raised a mysterious and mysterious feeling, this feeling seems to be integrated with the fire unicorn, can feel her frustrated mood, surrounded by the warm flame. Yinlong gently glimpsed, and Ningqis soul returned to the flesh. "Well, you have already made a contract, and you will not be able to abolish this contract as long as it is not higher than my existence." Yinlong licked his mouth. "that''s fine?" After the soul returned to the flesh, Ning Qi looked at the silver dragon with some surprise. "Try it, can you let her leave this Dan furnace." Yinlong laughed. Ning Qi heard the words, and the mind was slightly moved. I saw that the breath on the Dan furnace suddenly changed. The fire squad suddenly rose to the sky and flew out of the Dan furnace. After a few laps in the sky, a bang came and fell to Ningqi. Sure enough, Dan furnace no longer suppresses the fire unicorn, it should be the body that senses the fire unicorn The difference is different. The flame of the fire unicorn is still burning, but the feeling of Ning Qi is warm, Ning Qi subconsciously reached out and touched the back of the fire unicorn, and sure enough, the flame on his body could not hurt him! "What you signed is a fellowship. If the fire unicorn is dead, you will die. By the same token, if you die, she will die." Yinlong opened the road. "Thank you for your predecessors." The fire unicorn went to Yinlong for a ceremony. Since she had signed a contract with Ningqi, she was reluctant to have no choice. At least, Yinlong did not let her sign the master-servant contract, but she shared her fellowship with her. Retaining the last dignity is a blessing in misfortune. Ning Qi does not care about the type of contract. As long as he can sign a contract and let him have such a powerful third step mount, what is the death of his life? "I want to stay inside." Fire Kirin suddenly looked at Ning Qi, using the tone of the discussion: "There is a little more comfortable inside..." She pointed to the old Jun Dan furnace. "Yes, when you have nothing to do on weekdays, where do you want to stay?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When the fire unicorn saw it, it jumped up and flew into the Dan furnace again. She was the spirit of the secret mountain of the Flame Mountain. The Laojun Dan furnace absorbed all the fire of the Flame Mountain and suppressed it. The second home in the fire unicorn. "If you have nothing, let her stay inside. Her current cultivation is only equivalent to asking the beginning of the road. After all, it is not long before she is born. When she absorbs all the flames inside, she should be able to reach the end of the road and even the peak. It is a big boost." Yinlong glanced at the old Jun Dan furnace, the road. Ning Qi saw it, and God read it, and collected the Dan furnace. Then he went to the silver dragon and said: "Predecessors, there is a problem..." "Do you want to ask, why do I have to sign a contract for the same life?" Yinlong grinned. Ning Qi nodded. "The means of the older generation, I am afraid there are still other contracts." Yinlong nodded and smiled. "You guessed it well. I know all kinds of contracts, just one kind, and it is better than the same students. But... you know that in the gods, the Kirin family is rare, but Still have a lot of survival everywhere?" Ning Qi thought about it and thought of what the silver dragon said to the fire unicorn. "When they find this gimmick, they will definitely come to pick them up. If they find that she has signed a contract with you, I am afraid that they will swallow you directly." Yinlong smiled. Ning Qi heard the words, the face gradually became a bit ugly, the unicorn of the gods and the world, with the feet to know how much the other party''s strength is terrible. "So I signed this most equal contract. At that time, if they realized that the contract was signed by me, they might give me a face. I can''t ask you once." Yinlong laughed. Is it just possible? Ning Qi smiled. "Well, it should be, but it may not give me face. In any case, at least you will meet the Kirin family, and you will have some chances to live. In the future, you will say that you have this gimmick to help you, many things." I dont have to take it out myself, Im happy, just fine. Take this opportunity to take a good sleep, if I have enough recovery after the Jingyuan, I will be able to help you with a little Kirin. Yinlongs words, his body shape, once again turned into a tattoo on Ning Qi, no matter how Ning Qi called him, he did not answer. "Is this unintentional, has a big hatred? Or is it a unicorn family, even the first step is the birth of the kylin that has lived longer?" Ning Qi stood silent in some places, but soon, his mood was pleasant. In any case, this is the latter thing. At the moment, he seems to have the power to shake the Tiandao family. The group of tortoises, oh. Chapter 3124: Take a trip to the magic fairyland "Ning Daoyou, you?" Xiu Luo Zong Nei, riding Long Xianjun and others looked at Ning Qi with some shock, but it was a year of retreat. They found that the smell of Ning Qi had become completely unknown. Just standing in front of him, I could feel a trace. If there is no pressure. "Breakthrough!" Lishui Xianjuns eyes moved, and he looked up and down Ningqi. Ningdaoyou has advanced into the realm of Xianjun? "Impossible, that process is enough for one year, I thought that when I broke through the realm of Xianjun, I also closed two eras..." Sanchi Xianjun shook his head. The two eras are more than 100 million years old. The stronger the qualification, the shorter the required process. Draining Xian Jun Shen Shen. Its always unbelievable that the ride of Long Xianjun and Sanchi Xianjun has changed slightly. "Ning Daoyou, have you really achieved the realm of Xianjun?" The face of Sanchi Xianjun looks a little dignified. "I have a chance to break through." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" The two men took a sip of cold air, and only the drain of the celestial scented mouth slightly rose, seemingly satisfied with their own guess. "One year... How did you use the one-year time to advance from Taiyi to Xianjun... and then the enchanting qualifications, at least tens of thousands of years?" Three crazy Xianjun muttered to himself. In fact, Ning Qi spent more than three hundred years, but the top practice training field and the external time flow rate are different. In the eyes of the three immortals, Ning Qi only spent a year, but even telling them that the real time is three hundred For many years, their level of shock has been similar. Whether it is a year or three hundred years, it is far from the time they know. "Good! Ning Daoyou broke through to Xianjun, the strength must be leaps and bounds, and the odds of resisting the Mozu are a bit bigger, which is the blessing of the fairy world!" Riding the dragon fairy, a big drink, his face filled with a happy smile. No matter how horrible Ning Qi used to be, the cultivation is always only Taiyi. Now Ningqi has finally entered the realm of Xianjun, and all kinds of means must be greatly improved! "Actually, today I am coming to say goodbye to the three emperors." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. Say goodbye? The look of the three people changed slightly, and there was a slight hunch in the heart. "Ning Daoyou, what happened?" Riding the dragon fairy to sink. "There are some private things to deal with, and it will be able to come back in a year and a half, slow... I can''t be sure how long, but I have to do this." Ning Qidao. The three men were relieved, and there was a smile on their faces. It was normal to deal with private affairs. They thought that Ningqi was ready to give up the ancient heavens. This is what they fear. "I don''t know if I can wait for the three to help?" Three crazy fairy Jun laughed. "This thing has to be done by me personally. The three people can just keep this place. When I finish the matter, I will come back, but before I go, I will go to the magic heaven field." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Go to the Magic Tianxian domain? The three people were taken aback and laughed at Long Xianjun: "Ning Daoyou, is it because you broke through the realm of Xianjun, how many times can the gourd be used?" "Roughly the same." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, but the gourd can only be used once, but he has a powerful mount fire unicorn, this is the real third step, killing the emperor like a dog! "Ning Daoyou, take care, be careful, if not, don''t force yourself." Riding the dragon fairy is a dignified road. "Reassured, I know." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. After telling the three immortals, Ning Qi went to find the cold day, first touched her belly, feeling that this time should be the same as last time, I dont know how long it will take to be born, then he called Li Xin Seriously said to the two women: "I have to go out for a while, I don''t know how long it will take back. Come, send you back to the ancestral star now. "Where to go? Bring me with fun." Li Xin smiled. "That place, the danger is unknown, or don''t take you." Ning Qi shook his head. "Xin Er, let''s go back to the ancestral star, don''t worry about Bei Xuan." Han Tian, ??the cold day, smiled at Li Xin. "Alright, anyway, your sister has to raise a baby. This place is too dangerous. The Mozu does not know when it will come, or go to the safety of the ancestors." Li Xin smiled and nodded. Ning Qi took the two into the field of creation, hesitated for a moment, or went to the top of the Temple of War, and summoned the Eastern Holocaust and others. "Ning brother, but there is action?" The Eastern Holocaust laughed. "There is something to explain." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes swept, but found that many people were absent, such as Li Mozhen, Xiao Yueer, Zuo Linger, and they were not there. "They traveled to other battlefields. In these years, the Mozu did not move. It was too boring to stay in Shura." The East Holocaust. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled and his body moved slightly, and disappeared into the same place. When it appeared again, Li Mozhens all the ladies had been brought back. "Young Master? I am not in the North Stars..." Xiaoyue looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Li Mozhen''s look is also a bit strange. Everyone finds that they have a hint of **** smell on their men and women. It is the taste of the blood of the Mozu. Everyone''s look suddenly weird, these two masters, afraid to enter the magic Tianxian domain, right? But then, everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes and immediately brought a sigh of shock and admiration. Ning Qi did not know what kind of means he had used, and he was able to bring all the women back in a short period of time. Some ghosts are unpredictable. "I have something to leave, I don''t know the specific time. If the Mozu invade and the Shura Star is not in the enemy, you will enter the Temple of the Immortal, keep your life, wait for me to come back, remember not to die, understand?" Ning Qi Shen Sheng. Everyone looked at each other and then nodded. They still understand this truth, but... "Young Master, where are you going? Bring us!" Xiaoyue immediately ran to Ningqi and grabbed one of his arms. Then Ningqis other arm was also hugged by Zuo Linger. Everyone saw the situation, and suddenly smiled and looked forward to the sunrise, two small in the Temple of War, has long been regarded as a princess, especially the Eastern Holocaust and other people, they almost watched the two small growth, see two small They are all so big, and they are also spoiled by Ning Qi, and their minds suddenly emerged from the beginning. All kinds of, some feelings. "The place I want to go is very dangerous. You follow me. If you can''t go back, there are two little fairies in the fairy world." Ning Qi intended to refuse, but he suddenly found that Xiao Yueer and Zuo Lingers hands were much stronger. They seemed to be afraid of his rejection. The look of hope made Ning Qi think of them seven or eight years old. When you are clamoring for a candied fruit gourd... "Not afraid, where are the young masters?" Xiaoyue shook his head. Zuo Linger nodded heavily. "You son, let''s bring them, they haven''t gone out with the son for a long time." At this time, Zuo Linger''s mother, Zuo Shi, suddenly spoke. Her current cultivation is not high in the Temple of War, but also During these years, various elixir piled up into the heavens, and the identity of Zuo Linger''s birth mother, although there is no position in the body, but also belongs to the senior staff in the Temple of War. Chapter 3125: What is this ugly thing? "Young Master, even Zuo Yu said so, you promised." Xiaoyue child is spoiled. "Ning brother, if not too dangerous, take them to go shopping." The Eastern Holocaust laughed. "Master, oh... um..." Niu Dazhuang originally planned to open a persuasive sentence. As soon as he spoke, he did not know what to say. He scratched his head and shut up. The rest of the War Temple high-level officials also spoke for the second small. "Well, this time, take you there, but be obedient, don''t be fooled, otherwise you will stay in the field of creation." Ning Qi smiled. The second woman was pleasantly surprised. Ning Qi also confessed a few words, and then took the two women into the field of creation, left the Shura star, and flew to the depths of the magic heaven. When I flew over the border, Ning Qi found that there was no magical object on the planet on the border, and no one had seen it. "Is it really scared last time? With the character of the Mozu, there is no movement for so long, I am afraid I am planning something." Ning Qi snorted and then continued to go deep into the Magic Tianxian. ...... In the depths of the Devil''s Field, the Buddhism Star, the site of the Shenta Zong, the original Shen Tazong has long since perished, a huge black whirlpool, slowly spinning above the tower. Below the whirlpool, headed by the Rock Mori Emperor, the demon emperors look respectfully, standing around the demon who came later, Taiyi true devil. The look of all the demons at this moment is both heavy and respectful, as if waiting for the coming of a great man. In the past ten minutes and a second, all the demons remained in a motionless position. Not long after, the face of Hex''s emperor finally showed a trace of impatientness. He slowly said: "Is Brother Yansen, is it true that the ancient ancestors came? We have been here for a few years..." "Hecks, have patience, this channel is not big enough now, The ancient ancestors want to come, they must spend a lot of time. Since the last million army that you led last time, after dozens of demons have lost their lives, I have already circulated the past, this enemy, the ancestors For us. Yansen''s faint road. "The ancestors will not ask for sin..." Hex eyes are a little flashy. The rest of the Emperors eyes also showed a glimmer of gloating, and secretly fortunate that he did not go to Shuras star appearance last time. "The ancestors are still sensible. This is the intention to test the cards of the descendants of the immortals. Although the task failed, at least we know that this is not very simple. When the ancient ancestors come, they can suppress this. Getting the gourd in his hand is a great achievement." The rocky emperor''s faint road. Everyone heard the words and their eyes moved slightly. So, they have not only had nothing but a success. In the eyes of the ancestors of the ancient times, the eyes of the demons suddenly showed a eager anticipation. "Imper, Big Brother, can have news, this time the ancestors of the ancient ancestors came from, which tribe came from?" Hex asked again. Other demons are also very curious, and they are looking forward to the Rock Mori. "It is said that it is a ancestral ancestor from the Ghosts." Yansen Modi Road. "Ghostly Horde?" Hex and others were slightly surprised. There are only six demon Lords in the Mozu, the strongest is the Devil, and the other five Devils control the five tribes. The Ghost Tribe is one of them. The rumored Devils in the Ghosts are very Ugly, some are born like dogs, and some are born as if they are deformed. Monster, a dozen legs! That is the role of the ghost blood, this blood, very powerful, also famous in the Mozu, everyone thought that the top will send an ordinary ancient ancestors to come, I did not expect this time will send a ghostly tribe The ancient environment exists! After the shock, the demons looked at each other and felt a little uneasy in their hearts. Because the demons of the Ghosts are usually difficult to speak, their temper is very violent! I have heard of many existences because of a small matter, offending the Ghosts, and looking for the ancestors of the ancient times to negotiate. That peace of mind has been killed... A few months later. The black vortex above the site of the **** Tasong suddenly produced a slight change. The flow of the vortex slowly accelerated. There was a gust of wind rising between the heavens and the earth. Everything around it seemed to fly in the whirlpool. Even the sun was distorted, and the sky was cloudy. It became very dim. "coming!" The demon emperor''s look is a vibration, the waist is straight and quite a lot. The next moment, a huge head, first explored from the black vortex, the head seems to be bigger than the vortex, when it came out, it was Hard to squeeze the vortex a few points. The face of the skull was extremely ugly, and even five eyes were born, and they were arranged in an irregular arrangement. Three of them were on the left, two on the right, and one was still next to the ugly mouth. It is the following demons who have seen a lot of knowledge, suddenly saw this respect, the look is also slightly changed, the respectful color on the face is even heavier. The more ugly the demons of the Ghosts, the stronger the strength! Ticking and ticking. The saliva flowed out of the mouth of the skull. He seemed to be working hard, and from time to time he made a roar, and finally... squeezed out of the black vortex. A demon stunned his head and looked at his head. His face showed a faint color. Does this head have no body? Only one head? What the hell? "What is your look?" The head suddenly turned and looked at the demon. "Old ancestor, I..." The demon was shocked. Before he explained, he saw a mouth with a fierce head, and a terrible suction swept out. The demon screamed and flew into the mouth of his head. Then the head chewed twice, and the throat swallowed, and the eye at the corner of the mouth licked. "I will wait to see my ancestors!" Yansen Modi and others quickly squatted on the ground, respectful manners. The Mozu behind them dared to sneer, and they bowed their heads to the ground. "My name is Tu Gui, I heard that you attacked the Xian people this time, and lost very badly?" The head slowly opened the way, and the eyes finally fell on the rocky emperor. Yansen Devil quickly spoke up and said the cause and effect of the matter. "Does the suspicion be a congenital spirit? Hey, it seems that this time there is no whiteness, it is the heart of the ancestors, and it is a congenital spiritual treasure. I will look at my ancestors. If it is a congenital treasure, there are many reward!" Ghosts laughed. Everyone quickly smiled and laughed a few times. Suddenly, a figure broke into the air and appeared in front of everyone. The Yansen Modi and others subconsciously looked at the figure, and they felt a touch of immortality. There are even immortals, come here? "It''s him?" The rocky emperor looked awkward and somewhat awkward. Ning Qi looked at the head and couldnt help but say: "What is this ugly thing??" Chapter 3126: Fire unicorn Ugly, ugly things? A stunned look fell on Ning Qi, except for the rock emperor and other emperors, it was the later demon king, and did not recognize who Ning Qi was, only know that Ning Qi is now dead. Just a demon prince just looked at the ghost, and he was chewed and swallowed into the belly. This guy actually said that the ghost is a ugly thing? "Warrior, look at the breath of his body, it should be a fairy, not only dare to come to the floating star, but also dare to swear the ghost ancestor is a ugly thing, really a warrior!" "I can''t think of the courageous existence among the immortals. I thought that the immortals are all greedy and fearful of death!" "Ugly things?" Ghost slowly turned his head and looked at Ning Qi. Then he suddenly smiled and said: "You just said what I am? Ugly things? I didn''t hear the ancestors, you said it again." "Sorry, I was a little rude." Ning Qizhen smiled politely. "But the seniors still want to listen again, then... ugly things." "This" "He is probably a madman in the fairy." "Yeah, how can you not dare to speak like this on this occasion?" The demons looked at Ning Qi somewhat silently. "..." The ghosts looked at Ning Qi, and since his birth, all the demons who smashed his ugly things have been eaten by him. It has been a long time, no one dares to speak in front of him, but now he has just arrived. In the magic heaven field, I met a girl who seems to be completely afraid of him. It is necessary for the other party to die in fear, so he did not have the first time to shoot. "Ghosts ancestors! This is the son, he is the Ning Beixuan on the Shura star, and the sacred gourd on him!" The Hex Devil suddenly stared at Ning Qi and screamed. Xiu Luoxing on Ningbei Xuan? The Mozus in the room were all shocked and looked at Ning Qi. I didnt expect this son to be the one that destroyed the millions of demons, and left the blood pool demon and other dozens of existence in the Xiu Luoxing. Suddenly, countless eyes turned to Ning Qi''s eyes became angry, complaining, many Taiyi B, there are many devotees of the great demon, facing the enemy who killed his own boss, naturally no good face. "Oh? He is Ningbei Xuan? Hey, I can''t think of the ancestors who have just arrived at the fairyland. It is good to be sent to the door. I heard that the heart of the ancestors seems to be on you too?" Ghosts laughed again, and in the five eyes, there was a strong greed. The heart of the ancestors? Many of the Mozu heard these four words, first and foremost. Then, the look became very shocking and looked at Ningqi incredulously. From small to large, they have heard such a legend. According to legend, the origin of the Mozu was started by the Devil, but the Devil was degraded in the original Demon War, leaving a Devil''s Heart, just This rumor is that most of the Mozu do not believe it, as a story to listen to. Now, from the mouth of the ancestors who painted the ghosts, they heard these four words again, and their hearts are inevitably shocked. The heart of the ancestors, does it really exist? Still in the hands of this fairy? "It seems that this is no secret." Ning Qi smiled and glanced over the Yansen Modi and others. He did not answer the question of ghosting. Instead, he smiled and said: "All the emperors are all here?" After a pause, Ningqi screamed, "It should be the same. After all, to greet a ancestors of ancient times, it must be grand." "What do you want to do with this child?" Yansens brow wrinkled. In his view, Ning Qi could not suddenly get mad, and went to the buzzer star to go crazy. This must have a purpose. However, in the face of the ancient realm of Tu Gui, why can the other party be so calm? "Kid, ancestors, I am asking you..." Ghostly grinning. "Get out, the demons who are present, don''t let go of it, first solve this ugly thing." Ning Qi did not pay attention to the ghost, directly sacrificed the old Jun Dan furnace, when his voice fell, the cover of the Dan furnace suddenly The sky began to rise, and then, the fire unicorn took a mass of Mars and broke through it. The raging flame was wrapped around her. She stood quietly in the void, her eyes fell. On the ghost, you can see it. The fire unicorn just appeared, the horrible smell of her body, the pressure of the lower Mozu some standing unsteady. "this is" Yansen Modi and others have changed greatly. They clearly felt a horrible smell from the fire unicorn than the ghost. "Devil''s main territory?" Ghosts looked at the fire unicorn, suddenly screamed, then immediately turned his head and flew toward the black whirlpool, seemingly intending to flee back to the Mozu continent. Its just that the black whirlpool is too small. He wants to squeeze it in. He has to spend a lot of effort and can''t escape in a flash. "Roar!" The fire unicorn sent a horrible scream in the sky, and the figure suddenly turned into a meteor. The slamming sound rushed over from the ugly head of the ghost. The lower demons clearly saw that the ghosts head appeared. A big hole that is being burned. Then, the sparkling Mars was centered on the wound and spread in all directions. Almost half a time, the whole head of the ghost had become a coke, bang! The skull burst and turned into a black powder that was sucked in by the black vortex. Some of them are falling on the feet of the Rocks and the Emperor. The ghost is dead. Just descended to the demon Tianxian domain, only to have to devouring a demon king, even a fairy did not kill, he died. Yansen Modi and others became pale, and Ningqis sudden blows today made them somewhat unprepared. "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the ancient kings." "Hey! This kill is epic." Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting a million worth of merit. The system prompts sounds in succession. Ning Qis merits instantly broke through the 30 million mark. "One million five million? This time there is no white run." Ning Qi flashed a trace of joy, he is now the beginning of Xianjun, although the qualifications are enchanting, the speed of practice is many times faster than ordinary people, but to this realm, every A breakthrough in a small realm is extremely difficult. If you follow the steps, you dont know how long it takes to take the drug every day. In order to reach the perfection of Xianjun, if you get the value of 100 million merits and deduct the spirit of the Four Spirits to the third day, you should be able to save a lot of time. After all, the first two weights did not disappoint Ning Qi, and the strength gained was extremely horrible. Even the third day could not let Ning Qi enter the Great Consummation in one fell swoop, and the middle and late period is no problem! "You, let''s go on the road." Ning Qi''s figure changed, and he picked up a Qiankun ring from the ashes left by the ghost. Then his eyes fell on the Yansen Modi and others, and smiled. These are all merits. Chapter 3127: rest assured The horrible fire emerged from the site of the **** Tazong. The flame burned for ten days and ten nights before it was gradually extinguished. On the floating star, there are still many immortals who are lingering. They protect a group of mortals. , avoiding the pursuit of the Mozu. In fact, they can survive, but the Mozu do not want to be too boring, deliberately keep playing a cat-and-mouse game. "The place that burned up seems to be the site of the **** Tasong." "Is there a demonic emperor there? Who put the fire?" "Some time ago, I received some news. I heard that there will be a more horrible presence on the Mozu side. Will it be the vision that exists?" "It''s not like... yes, do you think that there is some quietness around here? Where did the Mozu patrols go in the past?" Several people stood in a mountainous area hundreds of miles away from the tower of the gods. They looked at the site of the **** Tazong and whispered. "Maybe a trap? The new trick of the Mozu, ready to play with me, wait?" A young man chilled. "For so many years, I have already had enough of this kind of life. Anyway, I have to go through it all the time. Maybe it is the great predecessors of the immortals who came to the stagfather to slay the demon?" An old man suddenly spoke. After all, he did not wait for the rest of the people to react, and his body shape changed and went to the site of the **** Tazan. "Qin old!" The other few people couldn''t help but sigh, but they didn''t have time to stop, and the old man had already flown to Shenta Zong. "Forget it, life and death are from heaven." Several people looked at each other, biting their teeth, and flew to the site of the **** Tazong. Ruins, dead bodies, flames. Known as the old man of Qin Lao, the stunned standing in the void, I saw that the buildings below have all collapsed, and the bodies of the Mozu can be seen everywhere. These bodies are burning with raging fire and strong physical bodies. These fierce fires continue to turn into gray flying. At first glance, all are endless demons, no living demons! Hey! The rest of the people were also arriving in a flash, and they looked blank and looked at the scene in disbelief. "How is this going?" "Is it burned for ten days and ten nights before, are these demon bodies?" "Its too horrible. You see the ashes over there, they are all piled up into hills. How many devils have you had to burn for so long? "I just calculated that a demon corpse will become ashes if it is less than ten, and this ten days and ten nights..." The people were very shocked. However, after the shock, it was a ecstasy. This must be the shot of the immortal genius, in order to kill all the demon people on the side of the **** Tazong. "The Mozu finally lost?" Qin Lao muttered to himself. But the next moment, but someone looked up at the sky, looked at the black whirlpool, and looked ugly: "I am afraid it is not so simple, this passage is still there, as long as it is, the Mozu will come to the floating star..." Is there no predecessor among the immortals to solve this passage? "In any case, this time let us take a breather and look for it to see if we can use something." ...... After killing the Yansen Devil and the rest of the Mozu, the fire unicorn returned to the Dan furnace, and then Ning Qi directly passed through the Tianfu, and returned to the ancestral star Xuan Jianzong. As for the passage, Ning Qi also asked the fire unicorn, can it be banned, but the fire unicorn shook his head, the passage was successively the fairy world and the devil world, not an ordinary secret, but two very large worlds. Did not reach the fourth step, can not be banned, at most On the basis of consolidation, the channel will not expand on its own in a short time. Even if someone takes a shot, it can delay a little time. The fire unicorn did not know such a magical power, Ning Qi called the silver dragon, and there was no reaction, only to go with the flow. This trip to the magical fairyland, Ning Qi killed a lot of demons, demons, Taiyi and other demons, the merits have been broken 50 million. Only half of the 100 million mark is left. Ning Qi thinks that Jiang Yous hole in the sky should be able to obtain a lot of merits. After all, in the dictation of Jiang You, the strength of the monk in the cave is also very strong. Jiang Shengzong, created by Jiang You, can only count the second-rate forces, even one The flow is not. As for the refining demon sect who bought Wang Xueshi from the hands of Jiang You, it is a first-class force, and there should be a place where the emperor exists. After returning to the Xuanjian Zong, Ning Qi put the cold heavens and Li Xin out, then went to the old man in the Qingpao to visit, and saw that he should be comfortable, and then he left, and then left the Xuan Jianzong, went to Yuqingmen. Yuqingmen. valley. Ning Qi appeared this time, but did not disturb other people, but went directly to the land of Yuqing ancestors. as expected. Yuqing''s ancestors were still sitting in front of the stone table, and the stone table was covered in white fog, and there was a tragic occasion from time to time. "Master." Ning Qi went to the front of Yuqing''s ancestors and went to court. Yuqing''s ancestors smiled, did not speak, and seriously settled down. Every time they fell down, there was a horrible sound in the chessboard. After a slap in the tea, the game seemed to have finished, and the white fog dissipated and recovered. Original appearance. "This time you did a good job and didn''t make our ancient immortals look shame." Yuqing''s ancestors looked at Ning Qi and smiled slightly. After a pause, not waiting for Ning Qis opening, Yu Qings ancestors suddenly said: Take the gourd out and take a look. Ning Qi nodded, and thought of a move, the ն suddenly flew out from the eyebrows, and fell in front of the Yuqing ancestors. Yuqing''s ancestors looked at the tens of thousands of interest, and sighed: "Let''s wait for it, the original demon war, it almost exhausted the power and died, is a good boy. Go around, can fall In your hands, there are also certain numbers in the dark." "Master, that battle, are you involved?" Ning Qi nodded and suddenly asked after picking up the gourd. "Well, you don''t have to ask, you have lost, and I don''t want to mention it anymore." Yuqing''s ancestors faintly waved their hands. When Ning Qi saw it, he no longer asked, and he said: "The disciple is going to a place this time. I don''t know when I can return to the fairyland..." Suddenly, "If it is the Mozu..." "rest assured." Yuqing''s ancestors smiled. Ning Qi heard the words, a smile in his eyes, nodded, turned and left. Although he did not know that the ancestors of Yuqing were truly cultivated, if he was invaded by the Mozu in the future, he could shoot and how to ease the situation. After leaving Yuqingmen, Ning Qi found a friend from Zhu Tianfu. A pot of turbid wine. When the figure was moving, Ning Qi disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it was already in a dark cave. Chapter 3128: Mind blow When Ning Qi appeared in the cave, he felt a faint pressure, which came from all directions. This pressure did not have much hindrance to Ning Qi, but if it exists below Taiyi, there will inevitably be a difficult step. It feels like being a giant mountain. "Who?" A weak voice came from the depths of the cave. Ning Qi smiled and walked deeper. About a dozen feet or so, he could see a figure sitting on the stone wall and sitting cross-legged. "Ji Shimei, I haven''t seen you for many years, how is it so mixed?" Ning Qi smiled. When Ji Sijun heard this familiar voice, some raised her head in disbelief. Her hair was very messy and she was scattered on her shoulders. It seemed that she had not washed it for a long time, and the hair was tangled together like a twine. "How come you are you..." Ji Sijun was a glimpse first, then suddenly burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, I know, you have been caught!" Here is the cave where Jis family punishes disciples. If you can get here, you are either an elder or a prisoner. In her opinion, Ningqi must belong to the latter! "You can''t think of it, you will have today, the things you are doing outside, all of them are death sins!" Ji Sijun laughed out loud. "Do you look like me, is it caught in?" Ning Qi walked to the front of Ji Sijun, spread his hands and looked at the eyes of Ji Sijun, with a touch of pity. "Ok?" Ji Sijun heard a slight glimpse, looked up and down Ning Qi, and gradually, her face produced a little change, Ning Qi dressed in good condition, not like a big battle, the body seems to be not hurt, looks a little embarrassed gesture nothing. how come? Ji Sijun was a little unbelievable, staring at Ning Qi. "Ji Shimei, you are locked here, should it be a disaster?" Ning Qi smiled. This sentence suddenly evokes the resentment of another person in Ji Sijun''s heart. Now, where can she still understand that she was yinned by the guy who sent me to the mountain, otherwise how could things happen? When she arrived at the Jijiazangbao Pavilion, she immediately disappeared. ? "My business, you don''t have to take care of it. The Tiandao family''s external passage has been closed. You can''t come in. It must be that the old people have pressed you to suppress it, right? You don''t have to fool me, wait until my confinement time arrives. I can go out. At that time, the hatred between you and me should be a good one. Forget it. Ji Sijun looked at Ning Qi coldly. "You are still immersed in your own dreams? If you want to count on me, then I will kill you now, okay?" Ning Qi smiled, and a faint breath sprang out from his body. I saw a sudden screaming sound from Ji Sijuns body, and then it was a painful sigh. Ji Sijun looked at Ning Qis eyes and took it. There was a trace of horror and panic. This grotto was originally designed to punish disciples and was banned by the elders. Ji Sijun was suppressed here by law in the past few years. It is difficult to think of getting up and taking two steps, but just now, Ning Qi is free. Leaking a hint of breath, together with the ban, crushed her bones several times. root! This shows that Ning Qi not only has the ability to walk freely, but also... the ability to kill her! This is impossible! It is impossible for the elders to put a person who has the ability to kill her into this cave! Unless it is his own entry? Mind here, Ji Sijun''s face became a little pale, she felt that this idea is ridiculous, the entrance of the Tiandao family is closed, how does Ningqi come in? Not to mention entering the Jijiadongtian, and after a heavy guard, came to this cave. This is totally impossible! At least, the general situation of the emperor can not do this step! "A pot of turbid wine, huh, how does Ji Shimei think of taking such a name? I never seem to see Ji Shimei have a soft spot for wine?" Ning Qi suddenly smiled. "How do you know the name of my forum?" The color of horror in the eyes of Ji Sijun is getting stronger and stronger. If Ning Qi was only a strong fighter, it was nothing, but now, she found that Ning Qi''s means are more and more people can''t understand! Her name in the forum, how do the other party know? Doesn''t that say that the other people''s comments have been seen by the other party? "How can I not know, I thought I was very happy with Ji Shimei at the beginning." Ning Qi smiled. "what did you say" Ji Sijun felt a trace of horror. "The king sent me to the mountain, can the name Ji Shimei remember?" Ning Qi smiled. "You? Are you? Impossible, how could it be you, impossible..." Ji Sijun looked blank, and now her expression, plus the appearance of a cloak, looks like a goblin who wants to climb out of **** to get a life, but unfortunately, her "evil" is hard to defeat Ningqi ''Ghost King''. "How is it impossible? Thanks to Ji Shimei, I can get a magic weapon that I have long spent from Jijia Tibetan Treasure House." Ning Qi smiled. "It''s you! You hurt me like this..." Ji Sijun suddenly felt weak and whispered in his mouth, and his pupils became less focal length, and his eyes flashed from time to time. She smothered Ningqi in the Tiantian forum, and I couldnt think of it. In the end, it was framed by Ning Qi. As for what kind of means Ning Qi used, Ji Sijun didnt understand, but she knew that the means was probably It is the same as Ning Qis means of entering the cave now! Mind here, Ji Sijun''s body could not help but tremble, feeling the chill, such a means, it is too horrible. "You don''t harm others, others won''t hurt you. This reason, Ji Shimei won''t understand?" Ning Qi smiled. Ji Sijun has collapsed at the moment. "Are you coming to kill me? You killed me. You don''t want to go out of here..." "Why kill you? It is not fun to kill you. After the six reincarnations are restarted in the future, you will die again. I can help you to take a back door and arrange a beast. Isn''t it wonderful?" Ning Qi smiled. Reincarnation? Ji Sijun did not understand, but she knew that Ning Qi did not intend to kill herself, and her heart suddenly sighed. As long as you can keep a life, there will always be a chance in the future! "Will the Jiang family have someone to play with the Tianfu? Please give me a few names." Ning Qidao. "Ok?" Something about Ji Sijun did not respond, but she subconsciously said: "Why should I give you a few names for you? Impossible." "That will kill you." "You just didn''t..." "Just just now, now is it now." Ning Qi smiled. Ji Sijun looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. After a while, she reported several names. Chapter 3129: This woman, afraid of being crazy Ning Qi experimented with the names of Ji Sijun, firstly clairvoyance, then the wind, and confirmed that these names are true and effective. The owners of those accounts are indeed Jiangs children, who are in the middle of Jiangs cave. Smiled towards Ji Sijun, his body suddenly disappeared into the air. In the air. "People...?" Ji Sijun stared at the air in front of him. "How can he come and go here, what is the means?" I saw Ning Qi disappeared in front of her own eyes. In the eyes of Ji Sijun, there was another horror, but after a few breaths, she laughed. "Ha ha ha, Ning Beixuan, you will not kill me this time, I will bite you bite!" After Ji Sijun confirmed that Ning Qi had left, she immediately adjusted her mentality and continually issued a burst of embarrassment, intending to introduce the elders outside the cave. Outside, it is a mountain wall. There are dense black caves on the mountain wall. These caves are filled with the wrong children of Ji family. They are sentenced according to the severity of the mistakes. Some have been held for tens of thousands of years. I can leave, and some will not be closed until long. "There is movement, hey, is a pro-disciple of Ji Xuanling''s ancestors. Is it said that she was sentenced to a full hundred years?" A dean of the Jijia deacon who had Taiyi repaired looked at a cave. There was a faint roar in the inside, but the sound was mostly dispelled by the formation, and only the presence of Taiyi could be heard. Beside him, another deacon who was responsible for guarding the place frowned. "But only a hundred years ago, how long will it take? Can such a state of mind be seen by the mysterious ancestors?" "It''s better to go in and see. This woman is only sentenced to a hundred years of punishment. It is also a disciple of the mysterious ancestors. It is always true that the relationship is good." "Well, go in and see." The two Taiyi deacons looked at each other and flew into the cave where Ji Sijun was. After a short time, the two saw Ji Sijun, who was distributed by the Beatles. Ji Sijun also saw them at the same time. He suddenly closed his mouth and showed the color of surprise in his eyes. "The two deacons, I have something to report, you will inform me of the Master. Said that the traitor Ning Bei Xuan sneaked into the Jijiadong!! The magic weapon lost in the treasure house was also stolen by him! He is the king to send me to the mountain! traitor? Sneak into Jijiadongtian? Notify the mysterious ancestors? Dawang sent me to the mountain? The two Taiyi deacons looked at each other and then looked at them with a bit of pity. Then they shook their heads and sighed and turned away. This woman, afraid of being crazy. So in such a state of mind, how did you get into the Tiandao family? Ji Sijun looked at the back of the two men with a stunned look. After a full three-point retreat, this reaction came over and screamed with screams. "Don''t go! Let me inform my teacher! I am talking about it." Really! You... **** it!" In the eyes of Ji Sijun, there is a hint of despair. If the two dont believe her, she will have to go through a few decades to get out of here. At that time, everything is late. Ningqis entry into the Heavenly Court will have its purpose. of! "Sure enough, they don''t believe in you." A voice rang next to Ji Sijun. Ji Sijun stared at him and saw that Ning Qi smiled at her and disappeared again. Ji Sijun: "..." ......... Jiang Jiadong Tian. In an inconspicuous Dongfu, the owner of the Dongfu is a disciple of the Jiang family who has been cultivated by Xuan Xian. He was originally retreating. The result has not yet been awakened from the entrance, and he was shot directly by Ning Qi. I changed my looks, breath, and Shirans out of Dongfu. Dongfu is on a mountain. There are dozens of similar Dongfu villages. When Ningqi went out, he met many Jiang family''s enthusiastic greetings. It seems that his disguised guy is not bad. "Virtual brother, you have retired for more than two hundred years, what can you comprehend?" A **** family smiled and walked over, and turned to Ningqi Road. Ning Qis name is Jiang Xu at the moment. He glanced at each others attributes and smiled. Xunings younger brother, hey, there is no other understanding of this retreat. "No problem, with the qualifications of the virtual brother, the small realm of the district, can not sleep with your brother." Jiang Xuning laughed. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Xuning, my brother, I am going to the main pulse, I will not do it." "The virtual brother is going to the main pulse? Its a coincidence, and Im just going to have a trip. Its better to be with us. Jiang Xuning was a little surprised, then laughed. "Well, its good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Sit in my fairy boat." Jiang Xuning was more enthusiastic and sacrificed a fairy boat. When Ningqi saw it, he was so happy that he saved the doubtful link of asking for directions. After Jiang Xuning''s fairy boat, Ning Qi had a sentence without talking to Jiang Xuning. Gradually, Jiang Xuning''s look seemed to be somewhat wrong, as if he noticed that Ning Qi and Jiang Xu''s temperament were quite different. He carefully looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and found that it was indeed Jiang Xuan. In addition, in Jiangjiadongtian, who would pretend to be someone else? Some self-deprecating smiles in my heart, I only thought that Ning Qi would definitely have some insights in the past two hundred years. Jiang Xuning did not care, but in the next chat, he intentionally or unintentionally asked something that had been related to Ningqi. "Xu Ning, brother, good, what are you doing in the past?" Ning Qi looked at Jiang Xuning with a smile. Jiang Xuning gave a slight glimpse, and then smiled embarrassedly, no longer speaking. A few days later, the fairy boat passed through a layer of clouds, a giant city suspended in the air, and suddenly printed into the eyes of two people. This huge city is extremely large, and there are still clouds covered with clouds. The fairy boat falls on an open space in front of the giant city. Here, from time to time, there are countless people rising and falling, and there are countless Jiang family in and out. It is very lively. Ning Qi and Jiang Xuning went down to the fairy boat, and several Jiang family members came forward to say hello. Both of them were Xuan Xian Xiu, and among the Jiang family, they were middle-level disciples, some of the Da Luo, Jin Xian, and even the Tianxian ginger. The children of the family, with a smile and a good look on their faces. Jiang Xuning responded one by one, while Ning Qi did not care, and looked a bit proud. Perhaps it is because this place is Jiangjiadongtian, so no one is stationed at the gate of the city. Ningqi went smoothly into the city with Jiang Xuning. "Virtual brother, I am going to go to the treasure chest and exchange some medicine, what about you?" Jiang Xuning looked forward to Ning Qi. "I am going around, and Xu Ning is busy with his own business." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good." Jiang Xuning nodded and turned and left, but he stopped halfway and turned to look at Ning Qi''s back, his eyes flashed a power awn. "He doesn''t have the smell of heaven, how is this person?" Chapter 3130: doubt "This guy should have found out." Although Ning Qi did not turn around, he could also perceive Jiang Xunings gaze. Just now, Jiang Xunings thoughts were swept away from him intentionally or unintentionally. It should be to feel the brand of heaven. This is the real sign of Tiandaos children, any tokens. , can not be comparable. Ning Qi''s branding has long been destroyed, and there is no trace left. As long as some people doubt it, you can find the clue with the words of God. However, Ning Qi is not worried. His current means is enough to counter the third step. If he suspects that the girl has not left the fairyland and returned to the gods, he still retreats in the Tiandao family. This time, Ning Qi is a bright and all the way. past. Directly destroy the entire Tiandao family! After asking a few passers-by, after learning about the location of Jiangs Dongfu, Ningqi rushed to the other side. Ginger is a real place. His Dongfu is naturally the place where Jiangs family is closest to San Dazhao. It is an inner city. Only the disciples above the middle level, the elders or elders can walk freely in the inner city. Ordinary Jiang''s children can''t get in. Ning Qi''s incarnation of Jiang Xu is the character of the late Xuan Xian, not comparable to those who are the perfect consummation of the Xuan Xian, but the status of the Jiang family is not too low, can enter the inner city. In a short time, Ning Qis footsteps stopped in front of a courtyard. The courtyard is large in size, just the outer wall. It stretches for miles and is comparable to the royal palace. "Virtual brother, you are here." Jiang Xunings voice rang again. But this time, he was not alone. He was followed by a frowning middle-aged man who exuded the breath of Taiyi and was sweeping Ningqi with his thoughts. "There is no heavenly brand, you are not my Jiang family." The middle-aged man suddenly spoke. Jiang Xuning''s look suddenly changed. Some looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. "The virtual brother, I don''t know if this can explain this. Why... there is no heavenly brand on your body? Is it that you are impersonating others?" "what are you guys saying?" Ning Qi looked at the two people with some horror. "How can I not have a brand of God? I am afraid that it is not the two to look at it. It is difficult for someone to enter the Heavenly Pavilion after the passage of the Heavenly Pavilion, and enter the Jiangjiadong, by the way. Pretending to be a **** family?" Speaking of this, Ning Qis mouth rises, revealing a hint of sarcasm. "Uh" The middle-aged man was a deacon elder. After he heard Ningqis words, his look became a bit weird. What Ningqi said was not going to happen at all. So what is the matter? ? Is it something wrong? Or do they really look at it? "I don''t know how you pretend to be a brother of Jiang Xu, but the brand of Tiandao can''t be hidden. Even if you broke through to Taiyi in these years, it is better than me. I can''t see your brand, but I specifically looked for it. Elder Jiang Yan, he is Taiyi Zhenxian, even he can''t see your Tiandao brand India, this matter, how do you explain? Jiang Xuning said. Jiang Yan heard the words and nodded slightly. Because things have not yet been confirmed, the voices of their speech are also very small. The passers-by who walked from the beginning to the end of life did not pay attention to the three. boom! The smell of Ning Qi suddenly changed a bit, and once I put it in, I looked at the two people with a smile and laughter. The two were stunned at the moment. The breath just now... It is clearly the horror of Xianjun! "You, have you broken through to the realm of Xianjun?" Jiang Yan stared at Ning Qi. In the eyes of Jiang Xuning, there was a dazzling color in his eyes. "Impossible. More than two hundred years ago, you were only in the late period of Xuanxian. It only took more than two hundred years. How can you advance the immortal? It is impossible..." "There are countless opportunities in the world, only one of them can be advanced to Xianjun. What can be strange, Xu Ning, brother, you are ignorant, I wanted to act low-key, it seems that this is also low-key." Ning Qi faint road. "I have been offended, and I am leaving." Jiang Yan quickly arched his hand and then turned and left. Just kidding. When I arrived at Xianjun, it was already the real high-level of Jiangs family. The old emperor and the following emperor did not appear. Xianjun is the highest status of Jiangs family. Most of Jiangs department heads are Xianjun, such as ginger. The patrol department where the is located, the minister is a consummation of the great sage, five The deputy minister is also a master of the Xianjun level. "Elder Jiang Yan, don''t leave, how can he break through to the realm of Xianjun for more than two hundred years, and there must be embarrassment..." Jiang Xuning quickly rushed to Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan turned and walked back, then grabbed Jiang Xuning, smiled at Ning Qiqi, and left again, Jiang Xuning was also taken away by him. "Xuning, first of all, there can be no outsiders who can enter the Jiang family. You suspect that Jiang Xu is because he can''t see his heavenly brand, but now Jiang Xu has advanced into Xianjun, don''t say you, that is, I can''t see it. At this point, this can already be explained. As for how he advanced to Xianjun in more than two hundred years, that is The secret of others is probably to obtain the chance that you and I can hardly imagine, so it is unwise to offend a fairy, and it is still such a young fairy! Jiang Yan passed the voice and said. Jiang Xuning''s look gradually became dubious, and looked back and found that Ning Qi was knocking on the door of Jiang You Dong House. The suspicion in my heart suddenly went away. Jiang You was already suppressed at the beginning. Now his Dongfu is temporarily hosted by several Xianjun. If Ningqi is an impostor from the outside world, it should not be possible to cast a net. "It seems that I really want to be embarrassed, but unfortunately, after today, my relationship with him will inevitably be restored..." Jiang Xuning secretly sighed in his heart, and his eyes flashed a hint of regret. ...... The door opens slowly. A Taiyi frowned and looked at Ning Qi, "Are you?" Ning Qi smiled, did not answer, went straight into the door, and closed the door. The name of the Taiyi brow wrinkled deeper and directly yelled: "What do you do? Here is the cave house left by Jiang You''s ancestors, is this disciple you can arbitrarily enter? Don''t get out?" "Jiang You''s ancestors left me with something, I took it and left." Ning Qi smiled. "Where is the backyard? Take me in the past." The smell of Xianjun on his body slowly spread out. That Taiyi saw it, and was slightly shocked. He looked at Ningqi from top to bottom, "New Jinxian?" "Although the lord is Xianjun, but now the Dongfu has been inherited by the brother-in-law of Jiang You''s ancestors. You want to take away the things left by Jiang You''s ancestors. I need to inform the few princes. Please wait a moment." "Yes, take me to the backyard first, and then go to pass." Ning Qi faint road. Jiang You said that his cave night, in the backyard, is a dry well. Chapter 3131: Hunter or prey "This" The Taiyi hesitated a little, and saw that Ningqi was extraordinary, and he did not dare to offend the new Xianjun. He nodded and walked with Ningqi to the backyard. In the middle, Ningqi asked a few words at random, and learned that the cave house would soon have a presence in the emperor. After all, in the inner city, such a big cave house, in addition to many emperors, there are many means of arrangement, whether it is Whether it is practice or alchemy, there is a bonus, it is impossible to let Xianjun Occupy. The reason why people go to tea is cool, and it is applicable everywhere. Jiang You was suppressed on the central planet. I have never known about life and death. Several of his pro-disciples can stay in Dongfu for hundreds of years. Its not bad. When the new empires exist, they will The roll is rolled out. "It''s here, you are waiting here, don''t go." The Taiyi took Ningqi to the backyard and snorted and hurried away. The backyard was large, like a natural garden. Ning Qi took a few steps and saw the dry well. Before going to the dry well, Ning Qi glanced inside, no drop of water, and the smell on the dry well was very ordinary. There seemed to be no other specialities. Ning Qis eyes flashed a suspicion, this dry well, will it be the passage to the secret of the cave? Perhaps only by taking out the meteor pendant, one can determine one or two. However, like the cave house where the emperor exists, there will be a dry well that is not dripping, which is also very illegal. If someone thinks about it, they can guess something. Hey! Three figures came out of the air and fell in front of Ningqi. One of them saw the appearance of Ningqi, and some unexpectedly said: "Jiang Xu?" "Master, this son is the younger generation of your pulse?" The other two Xianjun eyes flashed a trace of surprise. After receiving the following message, they learned that a new Jinjunjun had to go to this place to take away something left by Jiangs ancestors. Come over, I did not expect that their masters seem to know each other. "Its my great-grandson, its just a distant relationship. The most sultry of the immortal Jun frowns in the late stage, he is looking at Ning Qi, Ning Qi is also looking at them three. With the fist, Ning Qi has the confidence to kill the three Xianjun in 20 strokes, but the movement is too big. If you are a sword, you cant... Just as Ning Qi considered **** the three Xianjun, the former Taiyi who led the way rushed over and looked ugly: "Three immortals, Jiang Ming''s ancestors are coming!" Jiang Ming ancestors? The look of the three people changed slightly, and the look was a bit ugly. At the same time, a figure walked into the backyard with a group of people. The head of the Jiang family is a fairy emperor, Jiang Ming, who came here this time to receive the Dongfu left by Jiang You. "How come there are people? Jiang You is already dead. What are you still doing here? Rolling." Jiang Ming''s eyes swept away, watching Ning Qi four people frown. His eyes stayed in Ningqi for a long time, because Ning Qi was very raw, but exuded the scent of Xianjun. "Jiang Ming''s ancestors, let''s go." The three immortals did not mean to resist, turned and left. "How are you still not going?" Jiang Ming frowned and looked at Ning Qi. The few immortals brought behind him should be Jiang Mings pro-disciples, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Jiang Xu, still not going?" One of the three Xianjun turned around and shouted at Ningqi. He is the ancestor of Jiang Xu, this time Jiang Xu advanced Xianjun, great help to his vein, so I do not want Jiang Xu to offend Jiang Ming. "and many more." Jiang Ming''s mouth slightly rose, indicating that the three immortals shut up, and then looked at Ning Qi smiled: "You are very eye-catching, recently just advanced Xianjun?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "It seems that your age should be small, are you interested in getting under my door?" Jiang Ming smiled. The three immortals look bad, and Ning Qi is one of the younger generations. It is also the descendant of Jiang You. At the moment, Jiang Ming not only robbed Jiang Youdong, but also wanted to recruit Ning Qi. A few of the pro-disciples who were behind Jiang Ming looked at each other and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of hostility. There are so many resources, one more to come to the cake, the loss is them, but Jiang Ming has made a speech, they naturally do not dare to put forward different opinions. "Well, not interested." Ning Qidao. "?" Jiang Ming''s eyes changed slightly, and the smile on his face gradually faded away. Several pro-disciples behind him saw his eyes, and his eyes suddenly showed the gloating effect. He knew the temperament of his master, and the other party said this sentence. Its a complete offense to their masters, and its impossible to go in and change. Jiang Mingmen. "Well? I can''t sense the smell of heavenly branding from you, who are you?" Jiang Mings eyes suddenly became cold. Can''t sense the smell of heavenly branding? The presence of Xianjun heard the words, subconsciously swept away with God, and then all the look became a little dignified. This kind of thing, they are still the first time they met. They have never seen the existence of a heavenly brand in the heavenly pavilion. "Hey, I don''t come early, I don''t come late, but this time comes, so I said that the way to practice is to look at luck. Even if the qualification is extremely high, I can reach the realm that ordinary people can''t reach. "" Ning Qi sighed. "What is he saying?" The people are getting more and more confused. Jiang Ming heard a strange taste from it. He suddenly waved a ban on the law. He smiled coldly at Ningqi: "No matter who you are, no matter what method you use to sneak into Jiangjiadong, you can''t go today." "" "Forbidden law? Haha, that''s fine." Ning Qi looked up and looked at it. Jiang Mings ban on the law was very strong. At least it was only the repair of Xianjun. It was a breakthrough, but at the same time, such a ban could prevent the breath of this. "Its a little quieter." Ning Qi sacrificed the old Jun Dan furnace, and reminded him by the way, immediately after the fire unicorn flew out, just as soon as it appeared, let Jiang Ming look great. "This is the breath of the third step? Who are you?" Jiang Mings eyes flashed a horror. The prey turned into a hunter, which made him a little caught off guard! "You don''t have to know." Ning Qi smiled. A flaming unicorn mouth, the raging flame of the sea tilted out of her mouth, a face, the backyard became a sea of ??fire. Jiang Ming and others did not even have the power to fight back. They were turned into a gray fly, and the fire unicorn sucked again. The sea of ??fire returned to her body. After doing all this, her eyes fell on the dry well. . "Bei Xuan, the breath of this well is very special." Chapter 3132: search "You noticed?" Ning Qi looked at the fire unicorn, and his eyes fell on the dry well again. With his cultivation, he could not feel the special atmosphere of the dry well, but the fire unicorn is the spirit of the secret, or the third step, the strength is stronger than him. I dont know what to do, I can detect it, and its normal. "Ok." Fire Kirin stood in front of the dry well and looked down at the inside. "This is a passage, but if you want to open it, you must have a key. Otherwise, it is only possible to open it if you reach the fourth step." "The key I have, you go back to the Dan furnace, the ban on the immortal cloth, you can''t bear your breath." Ning Qi smiled. "Ok" The fire unicorn gracefully kicked the limbs and flew back into the Dan furnace. Ning Qi put away the Laojun Dan furnace and took out the meteor pendant. The next moment, a meteor pendant glowed with a blue light, like a stream of water, rushing into the dry well. After a while, the original dry well was even more Clear spring, just look carefully, you can see that this is not a real spring But the blue energy evolved. Ning Qi jumped into the clear spring without hesitation, and the body seemed to be wrapped in a cool breath. It was very comfortable, and a sleepy moment suddenly came. Ning Qi was shocked and immediately raised his spirit. Xianjun, it is not sleeping in this life, it will not cause sleepiness, it is obvious It is caused by the energy around him. He doesn''t know if he is asleep, will he be lost. Jiang You did not mention this before, and here, Ning Qi flashed a cold in his eyes. ...... On the second day, there was a presence in the emperor to visit Jiang Ming. The result was a look and found traces of fighting in the backyard. Jiang Ming and others were all missing. The news was blocked by the emperor and directly conveyed to Jiang Tiance. Jiang Yuanshen and Jiang Jianbo are in front of the three old people. The three old people were originally in retreat, because the matter was just out of the customs, and the company came to investigate. "The power of fire attributes." Jiang Jianbo looked very dignified. "It''s not easy." Jiang Yuanshen nodded. "Jiang Ming, are they really missing? Can''t they be completely connected?" Jiang Tiance looked at the Jiang Jiaxian Emperor and frowned. "The ancestors of the ancestors are indeed missing." The Jiang Jiaxian Emperor respectfully said that his heart is actually very shocking. In the end, who can sneak up the existence of a emperor and many Zunxianjun under the eyes of the three old people? "Will it be that?" Jiang Yuanshen suddenly looked at Jiang Tiance, and his eyes showed a hint of inquiry. "That is still in retreat, for no reason, she will not shoot us Jiang''s disciple, and her means are not fire." Jiang Tianze looked a little dignified. "Perhaps, there is something mixed into our Jiangjiadong..." "How could it be..." Jiang Yuanshen and Jiang Jianbo looked at each other and shook their heads. I don''t believe that there is a existence in this world that can be easily mixed into Jiangjiadongtian. At that time, Tiandao Pavilion is closed. Even if it is a heavenly child, it cannot be outside. Come back, let alone someone can enter the Heavenly Pavilion quietly, and Entering Jiangjiadongtian, if you can do this, only the fourth step can exist. However, if the fourth step exists, what is the purpose of the other party? Killing a Jiang Jiaxian Emperor, what is it for? Everything is unreasonable! "Check to see if there are any special things happening in the near future." Jiang Tiance faintly said. Soon, the rest of the family also received news that a search activity was gradually opened in the Tiandao family. When Jiang Xuning learned of the incident, he once again suspected that Ning Qi had reported his speculation, but unfortunately his speculation Do not get attention. Instead, a new missing person has been added, that is, Jiang Xu, who has just advanced to the level of Xianjun. On the other side of the Ji family, the two deacons who guarded the caves also got the news. Don''t you say that the crazy woman is telling the truth? Is anyone really sneaking in? "Impossible... maybe just a coincidence." "Well, it should be." The two looked at each other with a tacit understanding and no longer mentioned the matter. The search activity lasted for several months, and it was gone. The disappearance of Jiang Mingxian and the other few Xianjun became an unsolved case. Some people speculated whether Jiang Mingxian had some secret treasure, but he could not bear it. Backfire, causing them to die on the spot. Such a similar inference is circulated in the existence of the emperor. No one has ever suspected the dry well, including the three people, Jiang Tiance. ......... "Hey..." On a calm lake, a few splashes of water suddenly appeared. After a while, a figure jumped out of the lake. Ning Qi looked around and found himself in a huge lake, and the aura between the heavens and the earth was very thick. After the pores in the body touched the air, all the time was opened, and the thick aura poured into the pores. , the prison dragon dragon elephant Gong, eight nine Xuan Gong, four spirits At almost the same time, Shenggong speeded up the operation, and the intake of Reiki was equivalent to more than ten times before! "The aura here is more profound than the Tiandao family. Jiang You can enter the emperor''s realm and should have a great relationship with this secret." Ning Qis heart whispered, and then his face was cold, his mind was fretting, and Jiangs suppression in the field of creation was in vain. "this is" Jiangs face first showed a trace of confusion. Then he immediately reacted and knew where he was. This place, he could not forget. "How did you get in..." Ginger''s face looked pale and looked at Ning Qi. Last time, he couldn''t even go back to the Heavenly Pavilion, but how long it took, Ning Qi had already passed through the dry well, and came here, and ... was not lost. This is Jiang Yous little trick. He deliberately did not warn Ning Qi. When passing through the passage, there will be a drowsiness. If you fall asleep, you will get lost, you cant go back, you cant come to Dongtians secret, specifically Where did he go, Jiang You did not know, he deliberately found several people to try Test. "My own means, it is you, why didn''t you tell me that when I entered this place, there would be a sleepy attack. If I fell asleep, what would happen?" Ning Qi smiled. Jiang Youxiao laughed. "I forgot to tell you, even if I am asleep, it will not be how." "Oh, then when I go back, I will stun you and bring you back together." Ning Qi faint road. Jiang Yous look changed, but he said that he went out. At this time, he changed his mouth. He was afraid that he would be killed by Ning Qi and could only take a step. "Which direction is Jiang Shengzong, take the road, let me introduce the situation in the territory of this cave." Ning Qi faint. Chapter 3133: Gods mystery God is a mystery. This is not the name that Jiang You gave himself, but this mystery has existed since ancient times. In the secret world, except for mortals, there are some self-cultivations that know the world in which they live. Part of it is divided for some reason, the following is to the people From the third step to the third step, I want to return to the gods and circles. There is only one way to fly. However, for many years, there have been few successful successes in the Shenluo world. Only when the training is stepping into the fourth step will it lead to the robbery. If you pass the annihilation and die, you will fly to the gods! Different from the fairy world, although the mystery of the gods is only a corner of the gods and the world, there are hundreds of races. The forces in each race are very complicated. The immortals here are not called the immortals, but the races. Is the emperor, even the ancient, and even the third step, are human, fairy The word family does not exist in the mystery of the gods. Among the Terran, there are three holy places, five sects, and nine dynasties. These seventeen forces are the most advanced among the human races, but among them there are also strong and weak points, headed by three holy places, and five major sects. The nine dynasties are slightly weaker. In addition to these seventeen forces, the rest is first-class, second-rate, and Jiang Shengzong created by Jiang You can only count the second-rate forces in the human race. The first-class forces have a seat in the ancient city. The three holy places, the five major sects, and the nine dynasties, all have true third-step monks, that is, ask the monks to sit in the town! In the same way, there are so many powerful monks in the mysterious environment, and the resources are much richer than the fairy world. Many of the immortal medicines that have been extinct in the fairy world exist in the mysterious realm, and the price is even low! "The original mystery is the corner of the gods." Ning Qi looked at Jiang Youg smiled. If this guy didn''t get access to this secret, I would not be able to break through to the emperor. Only the strength of the human race is stronger than the whole fairyland, and the human race is in the secret of the gods, but the strength is in the bottom. The strength of most races is stronger than the human race. It can be seen that the mysterious secret is stronger than the fairy world, not to mention the real god. "You have the heart of the ancestors, and the mystery of the gods is not worth mentioning in your eyes. Only the gods and the world are the real holy places." Jiang Youdao. "You don''t have to tempted, the heart of the ancestors has been absorbed by me, no more." Ning Qi smiled. Jiang You heard the words, and his look became very ugly. From the beginning to the end, he did not die of the heart of the demon ancestors in Ning Qi, especially now that his cultivation was abolished, only the fairy period was left, even if he returned to Heaven. Court, those who have used the ancient environment may not have the means to help him, only the fourth heart of the ancestors Steps exist in the legacy of the gods, in order to help him recover, if it can open the channel to the gods and the world, it is equivalent to one step to the sky, because the speed of practice in the gods and gods will be countless times of the fairy world. Even if you start from scratch, from the mortal to the emperor, the qualifications are good, maybe one or two hundred years will be reached! This gap with the fairy world is simply impossible to calculate. "There are people who ask the Taoist monks in the world of the gods, and even ask about the existence of the great perfection. However, there seems to be no such power in the human race. Even if I have a fire unicorn, I am afraid I have to be careful..." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. "The people in front stop, this place has been blocked by my Tianniu family!" A few days later, Ning Qi took Jiang You just flew out of the lake, and the result was stopped by a group of monks. Each of these monks had a high height, such as the same statue of the little giant. Their appearance is very different from that of the human race. The head of the bullhead has a pair of white jade-like horns on the head. Tianniu family? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he looked at the other sides eyes. This group of Tianniu monks, each of them is equivalent to Taiyi Zhenxian, with seventy or eighty people. If in the fairy world, there is only a powerful planet like Shura Star. There will be so many too Bs in one go. It was not only Ning Qi and Jiang You who were stopped, but also a lot of Terran monks and some foreign monks. After seeing the existence of the Tianniu family, they turned and left, and some of them were strong. , stay in place, want to inquire about the news, see the Tianniu family is the cause Why did you block this place? "Xietai, we are going to the Great Wilderness. This is the only way to go. If you detour, it will not only cost a lot of time, but it is also quite dangerous. I dont know what happened in the past, why should I block this place? How long do you want to block?" A Terran monk swayed to each other. Ning Qi discovered that the strength of this man-made monk is better than that of this group of Tianniu. It is already the existence of Xianjun in the early days. In exchange for the fairyland, which fairy will be so polite to a group of Taiyi? It can be imagined that the strength of the Tianniu family should be extraordinary! "Go and go, don''t ask, these things are not what your family should ask. My predecessors are ahead. If you plan to force them into, I will not stop." One of the Tianniu people, Taiyi, impatiently waved his hand to the famous ethnic monarch. He did not feel polite because the other party was Xianjun. Ningqi vaguely saw the slight disdain that they showed to the human race. The clan, Xianjun, smiled and looked at Ningqi. Although he closed his mouth, he did not choose to leave. Instead, he turned and flew for dozens of miles, intending to watch the fun here. "We also detour, the strength of the Tianniu family is no small feat." Jiang Youchao Ningqi Road. Ning Qi smiled. "You introduced me to the human race. The forces of other races have not explained it in detail. You can tell me now how strong this Tianniu family is. My singer has to be on them." Is Taiyi so polite?" "There are 108 races in the mystery of the gods. The strongest races are called the saints. They are the dragons, the demons, and the three-eyed ones. The three saints have questions about the existence of the great perfection. It is said that there are still many existences on their ancestors that have soared to the gods." Jiang You looked at the Tianniu family and slowly began to speak. Soaring to the gods? According to Jiangs previous statement, it is all the existence of the fourth step. As a result, the fourth step of the monks secret scene is indeed much more than the fairy world... Ning Qi faintly said: "Continue." "In addition to the three great saints in the world, the remaining races have a ranking. This list is called the Baizu list. It is said to be a hundred people. In fact, the gods are in addition to three. Beyond the Great Sacred, there are still 105 races left, but only one hundred of them are recorded on the list. The Tianniu family is ranked 17th. The big family, there is a question in the family that exists in the late stage! More than one! Jiang Youdao. Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of gloom. Its no wonder that the famous Terran Sinjun was so polite to this group of Taiyi. "What about our human race? What is the number?" Ning Qidao. "Without ranking, the Hundred People''s List only earns 100 races. Our Terran and the other four races are outside the list. From another perspective, in fact, our Terran is also a transcendental existence." Jiang You slightly ridiculed. Chapter 3134: Skyfire No ranking? That''s a bit embarrassing. Ning Qi stunned, but did not expect that in the gods and Luo world, the Terran is so inferior, the Dragon, the Yaozu, the Three-eyed are so powerful, and become the three great saints. Speaking of these three-eyed family, Ning Qi thought that there seemed to be a blood exchange for this race in the system. At that time, he changed the blood to the old man. "Go, detour." Ning Qi took a look at the group of Tianniu monks, faintly toward the ginger. The Tianniu people have asked the late monks of the Taoist world. He does not have to avenge each other for the right to walk. Just as the two were preparing to detour, there was a loud noise in front of them, followed by a few roars. "Don''t let the fire of heaven escape! Stop it!" I saw a group of flames, as if there was spirituality. In the direction of the two people, Ningqi was in the direction of the air, and there seemed to be chasing a few monks of the Tianniu family. These Tianniu people have the strength of Xianjun level. The group of Tianniu who had stopped Ningqi before had burst into the air with horror and wanted to surround the group. "It turns out that the Tianniu people have discovered the essence of the fire. It is no wonder that this place should be blocked." Ginger eyes flashed a trace of gloom. Many of the monks who had been stopped saw it and suddenly realized it. Then they looked at the eyes of Tianhuojing and brought a sweltering heat. However, because of the existence of the Tianniu family, they did not dare to shoot. The Tianniu people are very revengeful. Whoever robs them of their belongings is bound to bear hatred. Even if there is a division of power in the Tianniu family, this Tianniu may not be strong, it may be only the third-rate forces in the Tianniu family, but also No one dares to sin without authorization, it is the three holy places, the five major sects, nine The direct children of the great dynasty will not do this kind of thing. "Bei Xuan, this day''s fine is good for my cultivation, swallow it, I may be able to advance in the middle of the century to ask the middle of the road." The sound of the fire unicorn suddenly sounded in the ears of Ningqi. Among the pleasant sounds, there is a glimmer of hope. "In the mid-century, ask the middle of the road? Really? Is this flame so powerful?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. If the fire is so strong, how can the other party send only a few Xianjun? Even if you ask about the existence of the Tao, you can improve it. How can you justify the existence of the ancient environment? After expressing his doubts, the voice of Fire Kirin is a little anxious: "This day''s fire is only effective for our Kirin family. There is no Kirin family in your place. Where can it reflect its value? It will fly soon. Its gone..." "It''s worth it." Ning Qi eyes a glimpse, directly to the Laojun Dan furnace. Since this group of Tianhuojing has such a strong effect on the fire unicorn, it can make her advance to a small realm within a hundred years. It is worthwhile to offend the Tianniu family. After all, the small realm of the Taoist world is compared with the second step. The gap in the big realm may be even bigger. The fire unicorn shouted, and broke out from the Dan furnace. He swallowed the essence of the fire in one bite, and then flew back to the Dan furnace with a satisfied face. Chao Ningqi said: "The next hundred years I Will go to sleep, can''t help you." Ning Qi: "..." Tianniu monk: "..." Jiang You: "..." "Damn! You, this Terran monk, dare to **** the things of my Tianniu, you **** it!" The followers of the Tianniu Xianjun saw the fire unicorn swallowing the essence of the fire, but they could not see the extent to which the fire unicorn was repaired, only knowing that the fire unicorn was released by Ningqi. One by one, with a very angry look at Ning Qi. Hey. The Taiyi B of the Tianniu family set off and surrounded Ningqi and Jiangs group. "Are you looking for death? Don''t you return the essence of the fire to them?" Ginger eyes flashed a horror in the eyes, and turned to Ningqi. Just kidding, even if you move the Tiandao family, it is only the first-class power among the Terrans. Compared with the Tianniu, it is the gap between the ants and the elephants! Don''t say that he is just a human being, even if he has the emperor''s realm of the peak, he does not dare to sin against the Tianniu family and offend them. Unless he asks the Taoist monk and the room for change, he will die! "The two Terran monks, how bold this is, one of them seems to be weak, just a fairy." "Well, we are going a little farther away. Don''t be tired of them. If the monks of the Tianniu family angered me, I will not be able to ask for it today." "The monster that was covered in flames just now seems to be familiar." "It should be the soul beast refining the soul refining, it is the number one Titan protoss, and does not dare to enslave the demon." Originally, I wanted to see what the monks of the Tianniu family were doing, because the fire unicorn swallowed the essence of the sky fire, and they immediately quit and went out for hundreds of miles, standing in the distant air and looking towards it. "Give me two of them and get back the fire of heaven!" The fairy of the Tianniu family roared. Ning Qi saw it and sighed softly. It looked like there was no room for change. If he offended, then he should be offended. "ɽ,!" The four swords of the immortality broke through the air, suspended around Ningqi, a shocking sword meaning, the mighty sweeping out, not waiting for the dozens of Tianniu Taiyi In response, they have been killed on the spot by the four swords of Zhu Xian, killing the Taiyi who was present in the Tianniu family. Several Tianniu people Xianjun rushed. with no doubt. Just a few moments, the other party even had no time to ask for help, and they were shot into a horse cellulite by the four swords, and they were killed on the spot! "What is this sword array?" Ginger eyes flashed a trace of color, but then he did not have the mood to consider these, four Tianniu Xianjun, seventy or eighty Tianniu Taiyi, all were killed by Ning Qi, this is completely The Tianniu family was offended and died. Jiang You does not know whether to be happy or to fear. Happy, Ning Qi offended the Tianniu family. As long as he does not choose to return to the fairy world, he will have to face the crime of the Tianniu family. It is very likely that he will not use the Tianniu family. The first-class forces of the Terran came to help kill Ningqi, but Ningqi would die. Now, he believes that he can''t live anymore. Before Ningqi is dying, he will definitely give him so much. "go." Ning Qi grabbed Jiang You and went straight through the air. It instantly disappeared into the public''s field of vision. The nearby monks looked at the neighbors and looked at them. Then they rushed away. Staying here again, they jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it. While fleeing, they still cursed Ningqi in their hearts. For a group of heavenly fires, they killed dozens of Tianniu monks. Is this estimated to be crazy? Chapter 3135: Holy dynasty "Ning Beixuan, you are finished, offended the Tianniu family, can only pray that the Tianniu people are not strong, as long as they have a relationship with the third step of the Tianniu family, they are the three holy places. The five major sects, the nine great dynasties come together, it is difficult to protect you, the Tianniu will chase you to the horizon cape! Jiang You was caught by Ning Qi and flew in the direction of Jiang Shengzong while reading. "You can rest assured that if you die, you will not live alone." Ning Qi faintly returned. Ginger''s look changed, and then he said with anger: "Are you crazy? Why do you want to offend the Tianniu family for the sake of a group of fires? It is difficult for you to be in the fairy world before, so step by step. now!?" He suddenly felt that he would be suppressed by Ning Qi and was abolished. What awkwardness to do, to use Ning Qi as a means of doing things, can live to the present is really a gas transport. "What do you know?" Ning Qi looked at Jiang Yu with a slight sarcasm. Even if you know that you will be guilty of the death of the Tianniu family, as long as the fire unicorn can help with the help of this group of fires, in the mid-century to ask the middle of the road, everything is worth it. The stronger the fire unicorn, it means him. The stronger, after all, the two have signed a fellowship! Its just that the fire unicorn has to sleep for a hundred years. This is why Ning Qi did not expect it. Fortunately, he has a top-level training ground. He can shorten the hundred years to the outside world for three months. By the way, he can restore the CD of the squash, and kill two birds with one stone. "I don''t understand? Hahaha! I am a fairy emperor. I don''t understand that the Tianniu family can''t offend?" Ginger anger is extremely angry. "Remember, you are no longer a fairy emperor, just a fairy. There is still a long way to go before Xiandi. You must first restore the meridians in the body." Ning Qi smiled. Ginger''s look is cold. "Secondly, the fire that has just swallowed the fire of the sky is the unicorn, unicorn, you know? Oh, look at your appearance, obviously I have never heard of it, this is a very powerful race, how to say it, I will call For example, the Kirin family should be many times stronger than the three saints in the mystery of God. After all, they are all ones, but they are the spirit of the secret, you should know the spirit of the secret? Ning Qi continued to laugh. Ginger eyes flashed a glimpse of the faint color, just the monster that is burning around, is the spirit of the secret? "How could it be... I was suppressed for hundreds of years, and he got a spirit of mystery? The rumored spirit of the secret world was born, most of them are... the third step..." Jiang Yu looked incredulously to Ning Qi. "It seems that you know the meaning of the spirit of the secret, then I will tell you that the good spirit of the group just now makes me a good friend of Kirin from the early stage of the question to the middle of the question, um, you said me Shouldn''t you offend the beetle?" Ning Qi smiled as he slowed down and looked around. This is a very quiet mountain range with few people. "Ask the early stage of the road to the middle of the question..." Ginger is very shocked in his heart. It is the three holy places among the Terran, the five major sects, and the Nine dynasties. None of them asks for the existence of the middle of the Tao... If Ning Qi does not lie, the strength of Ningqi may have surpassed the mystery. The entire Terran within the Nation, if Ning Qi is willing to publicize the existence of the Fire Kirin, the Terran must be able to enter the list of the Baizu from the list of the Baizu, and the ethnic groups at the bottom of the Baizu list also have one Sitting in the middle of the road. Mind here, Jiang''s lips moved slightly, just want to say something, but the result was that Ning Qi''s big hand waved, he was taken into the field of creation, once again suppressed under a mountain. "Ah!" Jiang You couldn''t help but utter a scream of humiliation. After suppressing Jiang You, Ning Qi glanced around and smiled and entered the top training ground. ...... "My ancestors, the four immortals and the eighty-eight Taiyis that we sent out were all killed by a human monk. In addition, the essence of Tianhuo was also taken away by the monk." A monk who was up to three feet and had a monk in the emperor came to a cave and bowed his way to the dark. In the shadows, two bright green lights suddenly appeared. In fact, this is two huge incomparable eyes. Its just that the eyes are much larger than the three-footed monks who are taller than before. "Is the Terran now so daring? Do you dare to start with our Tianniu family? Which one of the Terrans is under the control?" A hoarse voice sounded. The human races mentioned in his mouth refer to the three holy places, the five major sects, and the nine dynasties. In addition, the rest of the human race is in his eyes, and it is simply not a force. At most, it can be regarded as a slap of sand. "It is one of the nine great dynasties, the power of the holy dynasty." "Well, let the Shengde dynasty to catch the two Terran monks and give them half a year. If you don''t see these two daring people in the first half of the year, let the Shengde Dynasty come up with a god." Luo Shi vein to compensate." "God stone veins?" The monk of the Tianniu family was slightly stunned, and then there was a hint of joy in his eyes. "Yes, my ancestors, I am going to pass the sacred dynasty." The value of the Shenluo stone vein can be much higher than that of a skyfire. He did not expect such a bad thing to turn into a good thing. As a result, he would rather not find the two people in the holy dynasty. The whereabouts of the family monks, they will be able to white a **** stone mine! ...... Holy dynasty. As one of the nine dynasties of the Terran, the territory of the Shengde dynasty is very terrifying. The Shengde dynasty itself is not only powerful, but the contemporary lord is the ancestor of the early days of the Tao, and there are more than a dozen relics. There are as many as hundreds of existences, and there are countless first-class forces under the command. If there is a vassal of the forces, if the sacred dynasty mobilizes the troops, I am afraid that it will be able to summon at least forty nobles of the ancient customs. If this is a huge thing, if placed in the fairy world, the Tiandao family will be directly compared. On this day, there was a monk who was only a Taizi monk who was trained by Taiyi. Shi Shiran entered the palace of the Shengde Dynasty and saw the contemporary saint of the Shengde Dynasty. On both sides of the temple, standing on the civil and military officials of the Shengde dynasty, their eyes all fell on the Tianniu Taiyi. "In the next day, the cattle tribe of the Huangzhong tribe was in the hurricane, and the ancestors of the special family came to order." The Tianniu Taiyi is very perfunctory. The Holy Lord on the dragon chair has a ritual, and he said it himself: "There are two Terran monks in the Holy Dynasties recently, killing dozens of people in the Huangzhong tribe, please Within half a year, the Shengde dynasty handed over the two, otherwise they would have to pay for a Shenluo mine." After that, the Tianniu Taiyi once again perfunctorily bowed and turned away. What he said, like a bomb, exploded in the hall. Wenwu Baiguans face showed a hint of anger. "The Lord, the ancestors of the Huangzhong tribe are just the monks who have turned the ancient times, so they are so arrogant, it is really discouraging me!" An old man is angry. He is also a monk in the ancient world, and his strength may be better than the ancestors of the Huangzhong tribe. "Oh." The Holy Lord of the Holy Virtue laughed and laughed at himself. "Who made them the seventeen-day-old beasts? Do you have a late ancestor in the tribe? Even if it is a branch tribe, it can be a fox." The two Terran monks they want, who are you going to grab?" Chapter 3136: Ancestral home "The Lord, let''s go down." A young official stepped forward and arched. His age seemed to be very light, but he wore a purple robes. His body was extraordinary and it was the youngest of the sacred dynasty. "Because the courage is waiting for you, I will not fight with him." The rest of the ancient existence looked at the young man and smiled. "Well, then this matter is handed over to the courage to do it. I hope that I will not let me down. A **** Luoshi mine is more important than a Tianhuojing and two Terran monks." The sacred Word of the Lord of the Holy Virtue. "The next official will send the two people to the Tiankuu Huangzhong tribe in person within half a year." God bravely arched his hand, turned and left the hall, and went away. "The Lord is assured, the courage to wait for the shot, this matter must be foolproof, but this time the Huangzhong tribe is so rude, only sent a Taiyi to come to see the Lord, I am so hard to swallow." There is a path in the ancient world. "From ancient times to now, the Terran is a faint, even in the realm of the gods, the coexistence of the people, the Terran is not ranked, and want to get rid of the current predicament, can only wait for the opportunity." The Lord of the Holy Virgin smiled and turned and left. "Congratulations to the Lord." When everyone saw it, they knew that they would retreat. ...... Three months later. Ning Qi returned to the mysterious realm, the CD of the նɺ has been restored, and the fire unicorn has progressed smoothly to the middle of the question. Ning Qi did not think that the advancement of the fire unicorn would be so smooth. He thought that if there was a breakthrough in a small realm, there would be a horrible vision, but the fire unicorn really only slept for a hundred years. After waking up, the body''s breath is completely different, stronger than before. Ten times more than that. Ning Qi has the same understanding with her, and she feels the most obvious. After the fire unicorn broke through, Ning Qi also asked if there was a few more fires, and he could break through to ask the end of the road. As a result, the answer of the fire unicorn, but Ning Qi had some accidents. It turns out that she can advance, not because of the horrible energy contained in the essence of the fire, but the special nature of the fire. If you want to advance easily, you must swallow the other different flame essences, but the general flame essence is useless, at least one level higher than the essence of Skyfire. This is also one of the talents of Fire Kirin. Other properties of Kirin have other shortcuts. No unicorn will be identical. Almost all of them are unique. For example, this world was born with this unicorn, which represents the Qilin family at the moment. There will be no second fire unicorn . Now the fire unicorn advanced to the middle of the question, the help of Ning Qi is great, equivalent to the strength of Ning Qi once again raised a level! At least, in the human race of the gods and gods, he does not have to be jealous of any power! After all, the strongest in the Terran is just asking the beginning of the road. ...... In the wilderness, in front of Jiang Shengzong Mountain, the four figures were in front and behind, and they broke into the air. "It''s here." Ginger look is a bit ugly. Jiang Shengzong was created by him. Although he recruited a lot of scattered and only a few pro-disciples, he said that he is his real nest. Even the Tiandao family can''t match the old nest, but now he returns to Jiang Shengzong. , but it has become a fairy, others are Yi Jin Township, and he is against it. "Young master, is the mother in it?" Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger were curious and looked at Jiang Shengzong. "No surprises." Ning Qi nodded slightly. The purpose of his coming was not to take advantage of the two women. At this moment, Jiang You suddenly frowned. "Why are there no guards in front of the mountain gate? There will be Xuanxian disciples in this town to guard the mountain gates on weekdays." "I feel that there is a fighting sound inside. It seems that you haven''t come for too long and have been bullied." Ning Qi smiled. His voice just fell, there were several loud noises inside Jiang Shengzong, accompanied by a burst of roar. Ginger''s face changed slightly, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. Not only was it angry that someone dared to come to Jiang Shengzong, but at the same time, his anger was so low that even this was not noticeable. Ning Qis smile once again made him feel a humiliation. . In front of the main hall of Jiang Shengzong, there is a battle at the moment. Jiang Shengzong is completely at a disadvantage, and the other party has an absolute advantage. Because they have a place where the emperor exists, at that moment, the emperor is standing in the void. Look at the battle in front of you, and Did not intervene. "You give up, Jiang You has not appeared for so many years, afraid that it will be ruined and ruined. Why do you have to support him? It is better to bring Jiang Shengzong directly into my ancestral home." The emperors presence suddenly opened his mouth. "If you don''t surrender, you have only one way to die!" "Stop! Surrender!" The monks on the side of the ancestral hall screamed. Several Jiang Zongxian, who are struggling to support, saw each other and looked at each other. They suddenly closed their hands and bowed to the fairy emperor. "I am willing to bring Jiang Shengzong, merge into the ancestral home, and ask the ancestral home." Staying." The rest of the guardians of Jiang Shengzong saw that several elders who were second only to the sovereign had surrendered. They continued to do so and did not make any sense. They stopped. Its just that the look of everyone is not very good-looking. Jiang Shengzong is a second-rate force. The ancestral home is also a second-rate power. When Jiang You was in the past, Jiang Shengzong was better than the other side. There was some fighting, most of them were the disciples of Jiang Shengzong. But now, because Jiang You has not appeared for many years, the ancestral lord suddenly took the ancestral monk''s monk into Jiang Shengzong. The original power was quite equal, but now it is to be merged into the ancestral courtyard, which is equivalent to the death of the country. "I don''t agree." A woman suddenly spoke. She looked stubborn. "Jiang Shengzong was created by the hard work of the master. How can I give it away? I have been the lord of the past, and I have the present day. The cultivation of the sect is not for Jiang Shengzong to fight to the end, but to rely on the ancestral home? If the lord returns, How do you explain? "Ok?" The ancestral home was frowned. Jiang Shengzong, an elder of Xianjun, said: "The ancestral homeowner, this woman is Jiang You''s pro-disciple, Jiang Feiyan. In addition to her, Jiang You has several pro-disciples. As long as they are all killed, Jiang Shengzong can unite. Consistent, merged into the ancestral home." At the same time, several faces have changed their appearance because of this. Because, like Jiang Feiyan, they are all brothers and sisters of Jiang You. Today, others can surrender, but they can''t, not the heart, but the other party will not give this opportunity. As soon as the Eternal Presbyterian was finished, he immediately went to the Jiangfei smoke, and the power of the bustling road was like a giant mountain. The Jiangfei smoke was completely breathless, and she was determined to be generous. At the time, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Feiyan, punched out and directly broke the attack of the elder of Xianjun. Chapter 3137: You shut up for the time being. "Who is that?" Everyone looked at the sudden shot, and Ning Qi, who had to fight for Jiang Feiyan, was slightly surprised. But right away, their attention was concentrated on the other three figures, or Jiang Qing. "metropolitan?" Jiang Shengzongs disciple looked excited and looked at Jiang You. The emperor who had just surrendered to the ancestral home, and then the face of Jiang Feiyan, became quite pale, and his subconscious ancestors looked at the lord. "We don''t have to surrender! The Sovereign has come back and will be able to fight out the ancestral home!" The disciples of Jiang Shengzong gradually became excited. When they looked at the ancestral home and other people, their eyes had already brought a hint of chill. "Jiang You?" The ancestral home owner frowned, and seemed to be surprised at the sudden appearance of Jiang You, but then his heart was even more shocked. "Man Xian? Jiang You, how did your cultivation fall to the fairy period?" The ancestral home suddenly burst into laughter. "The ancestors, still manage yourself first." Ginger chilly road. Immortal? Everyone was shocked by the words of the ancestors, and they all looked at Jiang You. Suddenly, no matter whether they were the monks of the ancestral courtyard or the disciples of Jiang Shengzong, they all found a trace of sorrow. They did smell a trace of people from Jiang You. The breath of immortality. It is the disciple who is the lowest in the field, and I can clearly feel this! Jiang Shengzongs disciples face suddenly changed, unbelief, shock, remedy, ecstasy. The few immortals who had invested in the ancestral courtyard were relieved, and then they flashed a ecstasy in their eyes. They were still afraid of the **** after the autumn, and now the only thing left is the cultivation of the celestial beings. Can you knead to the dead ants like ants, then afraid of a hair? "Sovereign, in these years, have you encountered a big enemy and suffered serious injuries, which led to the fall of the emperor?" A Jiang Shengzong Xianjun elder smiled. "In fact, if you are injured, you shouldn''t come back again. The great wasteland is not a place of comfort. There are hundreds of large and small ancestral gates. Even if the ancestral home of the ancestors did not come here, if you repair the news of the fall, you will be afraid. I will be eaten by Jiang Shengzong in an instant!" Another name is Xianjun. In his words, Jiang Shengzongs disciples changed their minds. When they looked at Jiang Yous eyes, their eyes had become extremely complicated. Because of Jiangs return, the heart was ecstatic, and the few pro-disciples who just wanted to say hello to Jiangs are also Looking at Jiang You with a weird look, eventually, they didnt open Speaking. The ancestral home looked like a smile and smiled at this scene, and his eyes occasionally fell on Ning Qi, but he didn''t care at all. One person immortal, two Xuanxian great consummation, one Xianjun, these four people add up, not enough for him to breathe a sigh of relief. Thank you for your help in your life. Jiang Feiyan finally returned to God, and quickly turned to Ningqi to hand the road, then she immediately looked at Jiang You, "disciple Jiang Feiyan, met Master!" Ginger screamed a slap in the face and nodded to Jiang Feifei. Ning Qis gaze, after breaking the attack of Xianjun, has been on Jiang Feis face, and he glanced up and down from time to time. Many people noticed this. After greeting with Jiang You, Jiang Feiyan also felt that Ning Qis eyes had been walking in his own body. His face could not help but be slightly red. Some strange Chao Ningqi looked, predecessors Do you know me?" "Taiyi... If you count, the time you took away by Jiang You is not too long. You can fix it to Taiyi. It is no wonder that Jiang You will accept you as a disciple." Ning Qi has some sighs. In the eyes of Jiang Fei, a hint of doubtful color is revealed and taken away? What to take away? Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger heard this sentence from Ningqi, and they reacted in an instant. Some strange gingers flew toward the smoke. Is this their mother? Ning Qi once saw the image of Wang Muting in the Wang family. At this moment, the appearance of this Jiang Feiyan girl and Wang Muting is exactly the same. It is different in appearance. Wang Mutings demeanor is very dignified, but Jiang Feiyan has a chivalrous atmosphere. On the body, it looks younger some. "Jiang You, you said, only you can restore her memory, do it." Ning Qi smiled at Jiang Feiyan, and then his eyes fell on Jiang You, a faint road. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi did not look at the ancestral home of the ancestors standing on the side. "My current repair is...not enough..." Ginger eyes blink. "Do you believe it or not, I directly killed you? If I let the third step exist, can''t I recover her memory?" Ning Qi''s face is getting cold. Restore memory? What is this ghost? The eyes of everyone have become more and more weird, but they know that it seems that the relationship between Ning Qi and Jiang You is not what everyone imagined at first. "Predecessors, you are..." The appearance of Jiang Feiyan is gradually ugly, because Ning Qi is extremely disrespectful to Jiang Yus tone. "You are not a **** fly, nor a god." From the very beginning, Jiang You erased your memory. He is not your master. I really want to count the relationship between you. I am afraid that it is an enemy. It will be more appropriate." Ning Qi looked at Jiang Feiyan, seriously. "what?" Jiang Feiyan looked at Ning Qi with some shock, and his eyes gradually changed a little, because Ning Qi said that he was right. She did not have memories of her childhood. When she had memories, she was already in Jiang Shengzong. In Jiangs words, she was beaten up by her. Jiang You rescued her and returned her as a pro-disciple. However, The other party said that Jiang is wiped out her memory? "Five-interest time, give you five time to consider." Ning Qi looked at Jiang You, a faint road. "Ha ha ha, a big show, it turned out that this girl was forced back by you." The ancestral home suddenly burst into laughter and looked at Jiang You with a slight sarcasm. "You shut up for a while, wait until I have finished the matter, and then dispose of you." Ning Qi looked at the ancestral home, the road. "..." The atmosphere of the scene became extremely silent. The monks of the ancestral courtyard looked at Ningqi with some sorrow. This is just the existence of Xianjun, and even let their owners shut up? The eyes of the ancestral home were suddenly cold, and they looked directly at Ningqi. They just wanted to speak, but they saw Ningqis sacrifice of the old Jundan furnace. The fire unicorn came out from the elegant place and stood next to Ningqi. A glimpse of the mid-term atmosphere, which emerged from the fire unicorn, she communicated with Ningqi and knew what Ningqi intended to do. Therefore, this silky breath is only directed at the ancestors. "puff" A blood spouted out, and the ancestral homeowner looked at the fire unicorn in an incredible way. "Ask, ask, ask the truth?" Asking the truth? The people were shocked by the sudden vomiting of the ancestral home, and then shocked by the words of his mouth. Chapter 3138: There is no more **** in the world. There are only a dozen people in the vast ethnic group who ask the ancestors of the Dao, one of the nine dynasties, one of the five sects, and the rest are among the three holy places, but the ancestors suddenly vomited blood. I also looked at the fire unicorn and called out the three words of the road. Kirin''s identity! As a result, they even looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and they all showed a trace of horror. The fire unicorn was obviously the mount of Ning Qi. What is Ning Qis identity? Isnt Ningqi not a human race, but the arrogance of the three saints? "Before, the predecessors, just rude in the next, and hope that the predecessors do not blame." The ancestral homes face was extremely respectful and the blood of his mouth did not dare to wipe. Seeing that the homeowners are so respectful, the monks in the ancestral courtyard are still dare to let go, and they close their mouths, looking at Ning Qi and the fire unicorn with their eyes of shock and fear. "Okay, I shot." Jiang You glanced at the fire unicorn, nodded with a gray look, he originally thought about delaying the time, but Ning Qi did not buy it at all, with his understanding of Ning Qi, this cowardly Knowing the existence of the Tianniu family, still choose to offend, he is afraid that Ning Qi will really ignore it, directly put He killed, and then everything will be empty. "Master?" Jiang Feiyan looked at Jiang You incredibly. When Jiang You nodded and promised, it also indirectly proved that everything Ning Qi said was true. Jiang Feiyan does not want to believe that he has been living in a false environment for a long time, living a life set by people... Not waiting for her reaction, Jiang You suddenly waved at him, only to see Jiang Feiyan''s eyebrows, suddenly flying a group of things. This group of things has not yet fallen to the hands of Jiang You, and was caught by Ning Qi. In Ning Qis palm, a thick worm is constantly squirming. "It is this insect that seals her memory. If you want, I will send you." The road of Jiang Youyi. Ning Qi turned over the palm of his hand and put away the insects. His eyes fell on Jiang Feiyan. At this moment, both the monks of the ancestral courtyard and the disciples of Jiang Shengzong looked at Jiang Feiyan and looked different. After the worm flew out of the eyebrows, Jiang Feiyans eyes gradually became confused. After a full effort of tea, she had a little more clarity. Her eyes were more than a focal length, sweeping over Jiang You, Jiang Shengzong. Waiting, Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, and finally, her eyes fell on Ning Odd body. "Ning Qiwuer?" Jiang Feiyan has some uncertain openings. Her attitude at the moment is completely different from before, just like changing a person, or she can no longer call Jiang Feiyan. It should be called Wang Muting! When I heard the words of Wang Muting, everyone in the room was shocked. Ginger quietly looked at Wang Muting, and looked at Ning Qi again. His eyes suddenly flashed a hint of regret. If he knew that Wang Muting and Ning Qi were in this relationship, he would definitely not be so easy to shoot, at least, Use Wang Muting to find a way for himself! "This woman turned out to be his mother?" In the heart of the ancestral home, I took a breath. The Xianjun, who had almost killed Wang Muting, had no idea what to say. Everyone has already had some sorrow at this moment. Why did Jiang You change from a fairy emperor to a human fairy? This is the maiden of robbing people, and the children are hitting the door! "Are your memories restored?" Ning Qi''s respectful manner. "Should be... recovered?" Wang Muting''s eyes became a bit stunned. Then she suddenly showed a smile on her face. She went to Ningqi and reached out to touch Ningqi''s face. "I don''t think you are so big, you see, have you found him?" Ning Qi''s look changed slightly. Wang Muting seems to be aware of it, his eyes suddenly become bleak. "He...should be gone?" "Mother, these things, I will tell you later." Ning Qi sighed and whispered. "Well, it is best to talk about your experience over the years, and listen to me without saying a word. Hey, I gave birth to you, and left you alone in the champion Houfu. You have worked hard, and Ning Laoye, should not be there. What?" Wang Muting sighed. "Ning old man is still alive." Ning Qi smiled. "Is it still alive? That''s good, then it''s good. It wasn''t that the old man accepted you, my mother and son, I was afraid..." Wang Muting muttered to himself. After a pause, Wang Muting suddenly looked at Jiang You. "I remember you, you deprived Jiu Xian of the opportunity he had earned, seriously injured Jiuxian and brought me here." Jiang You shut up. He knows that no matter what he says, he will irritate each other. Only when he shuts up, will he have a chance to live for a few more days. "Mother, this person is still useful, wait for things to finish, and then hand him over to you." Ning Qi is a voice. "Ok." Wang Muting nodded slightly, then rubbed his head, and there was a bit of pain in his eyes. It seemed that the memory seal had just been solved, and there was still a trace of sequelae. When Ning Qi saw it, he waved his hand and once again suppressed Jiang You into the field of creation. Then he looked at the ancestors. "Predecessors, in the lower Linzu quiet, willing to bring all the monks of the ancestral home to the predecessors before the horse, but also invite the seniors to take in!" The ancestral home owner quickly handed the ritual. The monks in the ancestral home heard the words and bowed their heads. They did not reject the decision made by their own homeowners. The other party has a mount that asks for the situation. It is equivalent to asking the monks of the border, if they can saddle for these characters, say Instead, they got cheap. "Well, I have something to do for you now." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Predecessors please!" In the eyes of the ancestral home, there was a glimmer of joy. "Jiang Shengzong." Ning Qi smiled and walked with Wang Muting, Xiao Yueer, Zuo Linger and the three women in the direction of the main temple. The ancestral home was slightly glimpsed, and then the other disciples of Jiang Shengzong looked thoughtfully. After several people entered Ningqi, they suddenly waved their hands and instantly killed the few Jiang Shengzong Xianjun. "From today, there is no more **** in the world." The ancestral home owner smiled slightly. "kill!" The monk of the ancestral home was rushed to the **** monk. Listening to the killing sound behind him, Wang Muting did not change in the slightest look. In a short time, a faint **** smell filled the entire Ginger Zong, and Jiang Shengzongs millions of monks were almost completely cleaned by the ancestral home. He carried a few traces of blood that did not belong to him, and walked into the hall. His eyes first swept the fire unicorn that was standing next to Ningqi, and then the tribute to Ningqi was half-shouldered. He said: "Predecessors, Jiang Shengzong has been destroyed." "Good, you will stay here in the future." Ning Qi faint road. "Thank you for your predecessors!" The ancestors of the ancestral home were happy, and then they greeted the exit hall. They asked the monk to be a patron. For him, it was a rare opportunity, especially if the other side had no other emperor. If you grab the opportunity! Chapter 3139: God brave Wang Chao In the main hall, Ning Qi told Wang Muting about these years of experience. During the period, some of them were deleted. After Wang Muting listened, some sighed. "Mother, when I get the soul of Cher back, we will return to the fairyland, and grandparents will be very happy to see you." Ning Qi smiled. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger were sitting beside Wang Muting, and they quickly joined the road. "Yu Ting''s mother-in-law has been chanting her mother." Xiaoyue laughed. Wang Muting flashed a hint of excitement in his eyes, and then fainted, "If you are still..." "Mother, the world''s things are not allowed. Although he is dead, there may be other possibilities. When the Qin Guangwang predecessor regains his six reincarnations, I will let him investigate." Ning Qi comforted. Wang Mutings eyes were slightly bright, and she felt that Ning Qi said something. "When it is not too late, my wife was sold to the refining demon by Jiang You. You quickly rescued her. The refining demon is one of the three great sects of the great wilderness. His disciples are extremely vicious, no matter what kind of soul, they will be refining them into soul-like animals. presence. Wang Muting suddenly spoke. Ning Qi nodded, just preparing to put Jiang You out for a detailed inquiry, I heard a sudden tragic outside. This horrible sound was sent from the main entrance of the ancestral home. "Mother, you are waiting here for a moment." Ning Qi confessed, and he walked out of the main hall with the fire unicorn, and saw all the ancestral monks outside the temple fell to the ground, and the ancestral home was even more The wolverine squatted on the ground and couldnt get up completely. In front of him, standing a young man in a purple robe, his body was very scary. The breath of life puts all life on the ground. There are a group of monks standing next to the purple robe youth. The monks of this group are all emperors. One of them is a young man in the purple robe. "There is a brave moment. The news from my men is true. The two hands are true. Killed the existence of the monks of the Tianniu family, one of whom is indeed the sovereign of Jiang Shengzong. Jiang You, I have played a few games with Xuan Luozong and Jiang Shengzong, and my disciples will not admit their mistakes. After a pause, the fairy **** looked a little ugly and glanced around. "Just didn''t think that we were late, Jiang Shengzong was destroyed by the ancestral home..." He knows that God is brave enough to catch Jiang and what they do. If Jiang is dead, he can''t give people to the Tianniu monks, let alone the holy dynasty. I am afraid that even the sects on the Great Wilderness will be cleaned by the angry Tianniu. The Holy Virtue did not come out to help. "Lin Zu You, said! Why did you suddenly destroy Jiang Shengzong, where is Jiang You and another monk? If you kill them today, you will scream the catastrophe, not only will your ancestral hall be destroyed, but you will also be plagued by my greatness. All denominations!" The fairy emperor looked at Lin Zuyou quietly. Lin Zu You was suppressed by the breath of God''s courage. He couldn''t stand himself. He could only raise his head in a difficult way. He smiled and said: "Jiang You is not dead, but you... but you have a big disaster!" His eyes fell on the courage. "God bravely, I know that you are a natural environment, and it is known as the strongest arrogance of the modern sacred dynasty. At a young age, it has already broken through to the ancient world. In the future, you will have the opportunity to become the second sage of the Holy dynasty. Old ancestor, but you have come to the wrong place today. ! "presumptuous!" The group of immortals brought by God''s courage changed in vain, and quickly screamed at Lin Zu, and then they looked at God with courage. From the time of a common monk, step by step to the present day, the blood contaminated in his hands can almost gather into a river. This time, the courage suddenly came to the Great Wilderness, and the sects in the great wilderness were all fearful. When they learned that two great monks had killed dozens of monks of the Tiankuu tribe of the Huangzhong tribe, their fears were even worse. The cattle family, that is the 17th terrorist group on the list of the hundred people. It is not impossible for the ancestors to ask for the ancestors to sit in the town after the end of the sect. Lin Zuyou was irritated at this moment, and when he was not careful, they were all implicated by them. These emperors could not wait to give Lin Zuyou a shot on the spot! "Oh? What do you seem to rely on?" God bravely stunned Lin Zus eyes and suddenly stepped on his back. Lin Zus quiet voice spit out a blood arrow, and his body became very unstable. If he was heavier, he might take him this foot. Give the trample a fall! "Thelord..." When the monk of the ancestral home saw this scene, he suddenly felt terrified. "Predecessors save me!" Lin Zuyou suddenly made a roar. At the same time, what suddenly felt the courage, looked in the direction of the main hall, and the rest of the emperor seemed to be aware of it. They saw that there was a figure standing in front of the main lord, and there was an unknown animal next to the figure, a beast that was blazing for flames. "Put him down." Ning Qi faint road. "Xianjun?" Lin Zu''s eyes moved, and then his gaze fell on the fire unicorn. The next moment, his look changed and his body became a little stiff! The original suppression of the breath on everyone, but also suddenly converged, Lin Zu quietly grin, some wandering to fly to Ning Qi behind the station. "Who is this?" The group of immortals brought by the courage of the gods looked at Ning Qi and the fire unicorn. They are all the sects of famous sects in the wild, but they have never seen Ning Qi and the fire unicorn. At the moment, it seems that they are the reliance of Lin Zuyou? "In the next holy dynasty, I am waiting for Wang Chao, dare to ask you?" God bravely suddenly bowed to Ningqi. "Don''t wait for this?" The Emperor, who was present, looked at the gods with some horror, and allowed the courage to self-report the door, indicating the strength of the other party, not under the courage, the eyes of the group of emperors suddenly fell on the fire unicorn. After a careful induction, they finally noticed an unusual atmosphere. Breath, as if they first met the Lord of the Holy Virtue, the one they felt from the other side! Ask the world! This beast with a flame is actually asking the truth? They finally know why Lin Zuyou can be so hard in the face of God''s courage! "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi faint road. "Hello, you are... Terran?" Wang Chao glanced at the fire unicorn, with a hint of temptation. "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Wang Chao suddenly flashed a surprise color in his eyes. Although Ning Qi was very ordinary, it was only Xianjun, but the fire unicorn around him was actually a real question, and in his opinion, the fire unicorn was better than the Lord. The breath must be strong! The most important thing is that the other party is a human race! A total of more than 20 people in the Terran asked the way, one more, is a great improvement! "Before coming to the market today, I am more offended. I wonder if I can speak in one step?" Wang Chao said slightly. Chapter 3140: King The original Jiang Shengzong meeting hall. Ning Qi was sitting in the main position in the middle of the house. Lin Zus face was pale and standing behind Ning Qi. Although he was injured in the body, his mood was very pleasant. He knew that he had found an important backing this time. The status of the theater in the human race will inevitably increase substantially. The unicorn of the fire unicorn is on the side of Ning Qi, his eyes are squatting, as if he is in a small interest. Wang Chao sat on the side and was explaining his purpose with Ning Qi. The rest of the Emperor, like Lin Zuyou, was not qualified to sit down, but stood behind Wang Chao, and looked at the eyes of the fire unicorn from time to time, all with a hint of fear, but his heart was very envious of Ning Qi, in their view, Ning Qi, this Xianjun is a dog, so that you can get such a head. Ask the spiritual beast to follow the path! However, this idea they dare not show up, can only think about it in the heart, in fact, the cultivation of the beast is also equivalent to the master''s cultivation, Ning Qi and fire unicorn, this can be regarded as one. "Some time ago, I did kill dozens of monks of the Tianniu family." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Wang Chao. He didn''t expect the Tianniu family to be a tribe. He could make Wang Chao''s ancient ancestors come forward. I thought that the Tianniu would personally retaliate. Now think about it. He still stunned the role of the racial forces in the mystery of God. "No matter, dozens of Tianniu monks will die, and the Huangzhong tribe asks us to hand over the people. Otherwise, we will compensate a **** Luoshi mine, a Shenluo mine in the district, and my holy dynasty still loses. Affordable." Wang Chao laughed. In the presence of Emperor Xiandi, it is inevitable that the heart will be abdomen. Before Wang Chaos attitude was not the case, and the Shenluo stone mine was extremely rare. Among the entire human race, there were only no more than 100 seats, and they were assigned to the hands of the Shengde Dynasty, and only three districts. Only, the loss of one, will make the Shengde dynasty badly hurt! Shenluo Stone Mine? Ning Qi wrote down in his heart and asked Wang Muting after he was ready. "This is the kind of grudge between me and the Tianniu family. How can I let you pay?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "I will solve this matter. Wang Xiong, although he asked the Tianniu to come to find me." After Wang Chao saw the fire unicorn, he did not say a bit of a heavy sentence. He was very respectful from beginning to end. Ning Qi was the kind of person who respected him and he respected him. So he didnt want to Graft your own grievances on the holy dynasty. "Ning brothers don''t want to be like this. God has a hundred and eight races, and the human race is the most subtle. Now there are more brothers and brothers." Wang Chao smiled and looked at the fire unicorn. "?" The fire unicorn suddenly opened his eyes, and the pleasant female voice suddenly made Wang Chao look awkward. "Its in the middle of the waves, and please dont blame the seniors." Wang Chao quickly pleaded guilty. He did not think that this beast named Fire Kirin would be a mother... The fire unicorn slowly closed his eyes and ignored him. Ning Qis heart smirked, the temperament of the fire unicorn, even if it was placed on the human race. Among them, it can be counted as very gentle and graceful. This may be natural. If you change to another question, I am afraid that Wang Chao will be because of the sentence. Eat some bitterness. Wang Chaoyu smiled and continued: "There are more Ning brothers now, and my humanity has greatly improved. I can''t always let Ningxiong face the Tianniu family alone." Suddenly, "The Tianniu family asked the ancestors of the late stage. If he came forward... So, to calm down the matter, my holy dynasty is also willing to come up with a Shenluo mine, and please Ning brother not to refuse." Wang Chaos meaning is actually very clear. If Ning Qi solves it by himself, things will inevitably become too big. Its really necessary to provoke the Tianniu family. Not only does Ningqi have a good end, but the Shengde dynasty will also be overwhelmed. Make a good thing, plug the mouth of the Tianniu family, so that, the day The owner of the cattle asked the late ancestors to be embarrassed to shoot, and the Shengde dynasty can also make a good relationship with Ning Qi, killing two birds with one stone. In any case, Ning Qi belongs to the existence of the questionable force, so it is worthy of the Shengde Dynasty to make great efforts. "In this case, thank you Wang Xiong." Ning Qi smiled and said. "you are welcome." Wang Chao is happy to swing his hand. There is a saying that he did not say that if he was known by the three holy places, he estimated that there would be two Shenluo mines, one for the Tianniu and one for Ningqi. The sacred dynasty is not so rich and rich, and can only use the sincerity to establish a good relationship with the other party. "Ning brother, since this matter has been resolved, then I have to go back to life, oh... Is this place the home of Ning Xiong''s future practice?" Wang Chao got up and arched. "If you are looking for me, come here, Lin Zu will be stationed here." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Lin Zu is fascinated by the words, and his heart suddenly rejoices. He is brave enough to see the emperor of the emperor, and suddenly he looks to Lin Yus eyes. They know that the situation of the great wilderness will change from today, and the ancestral courtyard will fly to the sky and sit directly on their heads! "Okay, let''s leave early." Wang Chao arched his hand. When he left, the group of immortals also bowed to Ningqi and the fire unicorn, and left the place with Wang Chao. "Lin Zu You, how much do you know about the refining of the soul?" Ning Qi suddenly asked. Lin Zuyou was still immersed in the future grand plan. He heard the words immediately before the step, and whispered: "Returning to the predecessors, the refining of the demon is one of the three major sects of the great sage, and there is a ancestral ancestor sitting in the town. For the refining of the soul, he is an old literary person, although it is only the early stage of the ancients, but the strength is It may be comparable to the courage. "Oh, you have to arrange a disciple who recognizes the road. I will go to the Refining Enemy in a few days." Ning Qi faint road. Not to mention the early days of the ancient times, his current combat power, with the fire unicorn advanced to ask the middle of the road, even the three holy places, the five major sects, the nine dynasties joined forces, are not rivals, Ning Qi only worried that he came Too late, Wang Xues soul will have other accidents. ...... Holy dynasty. On the top of the hall, Wang Chao did not miss the things he encountered when he went to the Great Wilderness. After listening to the Wenwu Baiguan on the court, the look became a little weird and suspicious. There is joy, and there is no expression. "So, you privately promised to let the Shengde dynasty compensate for a Shenluo mine? God bravely, so decided, you have not asked the Lord, can you not think that you can already take the lead for the Lord?" Into the hall, this person was wearing a bright yellow four-jawed robes, and asked Wang Chaoruo''s voice, and paused. "Not to mention, you have not shot from beginning to end, how can you be sure that the other party is asking the Taoist monk? Maybe its just a kind of obstacle-blocking technique. Among the human races, its impossible to make endsless. Come out like this! "Yu Wang?" When everyone saw this person, the look suddenly changed. The breath of this person is stronger than any one in the temple. It is already a perfection of the ancient world, only half a step, you can step into the question! Chapter 3141: Go to the Refining Spirit Among the people''s forces, in addition to the three holy places, the five major sects, the nine dynasties, the rest of the first-class forces have the most early stage of the ancients, sitting in the middle of the period, the latter is extremely rare, and there is no one in the great consummation, and the king is the most sacred dynasty. Strongly surnamed Wang, not only closely related to the Lord, but once It is a good comrade who has fought together, and the strength can rank second among the holy dynasties! Putting it into the three holy places, the five major sects, and the nine dynasties to compete, in addition to asking the realm of existence, in the ancient world, the king can be ranked in the top five! This is already a very terrifying strength. After all, even the three great holy places are inferior to him! On weekdays, the King of the Kings has rarely gone to the church, most of them are practicing in retreats. Only when something big happens, will it appear. After the arrival of You Wang, the rest of the ancient look in the temple has produced a little change, looking at the eyes of the King and the heroes waiting for Wang Chao, with a trace of quirky color. As everyone knows, the courage of the gods is hailed as the first day of arrogance in the modern times. However, when the courage has not yet been sealed, he has killed a few disciples and grandchildren of the King of the Kings. Since then, he has formed a hatred with the King of the King. Because of his identity, the King has not personally suppressed it. But also sent a lot of younger generations, have been suppressing God is brave. Unexpectedly, the brave war will be more and more brave, and the younger generations of the King will not be able to hold back. In the end, they will be ruined by the gods and become the Houye. From then on, no one in the King of the King will dare to be brazen and be brave. But in the back, it will still make the scorpion, as long as it is not too much, holy The Lord will not ask. "It turned out that the king is coming." Wang Chaopi smiled and looked at the king without laughing. "Your experience is still too shallow. According to what you said, the Terran monk is only a fairy, and his beast is asking the truth? You, do you think this situation is possible?" Yu Wang first pilgrimage to the Lord, and then looked at Wang Chao, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "Oh... its really unlikely..." "Ask the beast of the border, I have never heard of it so far. At this level, which one is not the giant of the Megatron, how can it become the beast of others?" "Perhaps as the king said, it is just a blind eye." When the king opened his mouth, the officials of the size of his veins opened up and echoed. The rest of the officials, in order to refrain from sinning the king, even closed their mouths at this moment. "There is some truth in the king." At this time, the Lord spoke up. Wang Chao''s look changed slightly, and his heart flashed a bit of anxious color. He could be 100% sure that the fire unicorn was asking for the existence of the Tao. If you had something to do because of the King, you would be offended. The other party is the one who pushes the power of asking the truth to other forces. went! "Let''s do it, you can go on a sneak peek. If you can be sure that the beast is indeed asking the state to exist, then you will do it as you said before the courage, a sacred stone mine, a cage. Its worthwhile to ask about the existence of the roads combat power. After contact, he will go with you, you are making, his deputy. The lord of the Lord is faint. Yu Wang and Wang Chao looked at each other and then pilgrimage to the Lord. ......... "So, in the wild, hundreds of sects, the only three first-class sects, is not the top?" On a fairy boat, several men and women stood behind Ningqi and heard After Ning Qis discourse, one of the ancestors female disciples who had Xuan Xians cultivation was busy: The predecessors, who have the first-class power of the late ancestors of the ancient times, can count the top, and the refining soul is just the real thing. Early ancient times In the midst of the Great Wilderness, it can be a party, but it is placed in the entire human race and cannot be ranked. "After the ancient period of ancient times? Ning Qi smiled. "There is only three major holy places, five sects, and nine dynasties. The remaining first-class forces, the strongest known is the late stage of the ancient times, but everything is not absolute, and there may be existence that we do not know. For example, you are one of the seniors." The female disciple said with respect. "Well, what is your name?" "Predecessors, disciples are smart." "Surmit name? It is the same name as a friend of mine." Ning Qi smiled. "The speed is too slow. Is this direction correct?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then Ji Qiaoqi nodded quickly. "It is indeed this direction. After flying for more than ten days, you can reach the sphere of influence of the Refining Enemy. There are dozens of giant cities under it." "Let''s speed up." Ning Qi thought of a move, a breath suddenly enveloped the fairy boat, and then, the speed of the fairy boat increased by seven or eight times in vain, according to this speed, as long as one or two days, you can reach the soul refining! ......... Just when Ningqi and others rushed to the refining demon, the squad of the King of the Kings had already reached the Great Wilderness. In less than half a day, they came to the original Jiang Shengzong. This time, Yu Wangs travel is very vast. The emperors presence has brought more than 20 statues. Together with Xianjun and other low-ranking monks, there are thousands of people. The king sits at the forefront of a luxury rut. Among them, the two souls are drawn by the soul-eaters. When he was brave, he sat in a rut behind him, and his look was cloudy. "Go to the lord of the newspaper! It is the king of the holy dynasty!" Several ancestral disciples who were guarding the original gate of Jiang Shengzong saw the team''s origins and saw a trace of shock on their faces. One of them quickly turned into Zongmen and went to inform Lin Zuyou. After a while, Lin Zuyou flew out with a few Xianjun. . "In the ancestral home of the ancestral courtyard, Lin Zuyou, I have seen the King!" Lin Zus eyes fell on the front of a rut, arched, and Xian Jun and the disciples who were present were also hand-in-hand. You Wang is the second master of the holy dynasty. He has been famous for many years. He is not so brave and so new. His status is very high. So even if there is Ningqis backing, Lin Zuyou now shows due respect. . Waiting for the King to act, the heroes waited for Wang Chao to fly out of the rut, and bowed to Lin Zou: "I and You Wang were ordered to visit Ning Xiong, I don''t know if Ning Xiong is there?" "It is unfortunate that the predecessors have gone to the refining demon." Lin Zu is a vulture. Refining the soul of the demon? Wang Chao was slightly stunned. At this time, the voice of You Wang sounded in vain. "Go to catch up with him and let him go back here. He said that there is a guest." Lin Zu sneaked a bit, subconsciously looked at the courage, bravely wrinkled Browsing, cold and cold looking at the lord of the King, "Yu Wang, it is better not to go directly to the Refining Enemy, I can not spend a few days." Chapter 3142: God coin "Going to the Refining Enemy? Oh, I am brave, if you let go of your body, then go." The voice of the King of Kings sounded again, in the tone, with a hint of sarcasm. Lin Zu stunned his eyes and heard a bit of hostility from this sentence. It seems that King Wang did not care about his backing. "Where is it, the ancestral home, you are here to entertain the King of the King, I went to the Refining Demon to find Ning Brother." Wang Chao suddenly smiled and his body shape disappeared directly into the place. Lin Zu sees the situation and looks at the rut where the king is located. From the middle of the King, he glanced at the direction of the refining demon, and then he set his sight on Lin Zuyou. He said: "Tell me about your backing." "backing?" Lin Zu quietly glimpsed, then smiled: "You are talking about the Ning seniors." Yu Wang faintly looked at Lin Zuyou, no snoring. Lin Zu was stunned and laughed. "In fact, I dont know much about the predecessors of Ning." "I heard that he is just a fairy, but he has a question about the beast?" The king of the king is undecided. "This is not known at the bottom, and it is low in the lower part. I can''t see the cultivation of the spirit beast." Lin Zu quietly smiled. "Oh, if you really ask the truth, you really can''t see it." Yu Wang nodded thoughtfully. Subsequently, his eyes flashed a trace of fine mans, intentionally or unintentionally looked at the original style of Jiang Shengzong. "Take me around here." The faint road of the king. "That is the honor of being down, please come with me." Lin Zu smiled and nodded. ......... "Predecessors, the front is where the refining souls are." Ji Qiaoyu pointed to the black building, which is located not far from the central mountain range of several giant cities. From the far side of the black building, people feel a sense of uncomfortable, cold and dark. At this moment, everyone has entered the sphere of influence of the Refining Enemy, and the monks can often see the monks with the soul beasts, the strongest soul beasts. Ning Qi has seen the cultivation of the Xianjun level, so the price of the soul of this level is very Its so high, in terms of tricks, Jiang Shengzongs resources can only be bought. One or two from the beginning, the price is up to 100,000 gods! God Luo coins are made of Shenluo stone dug in the Shenluo mine. Each one is about the same size as the one dollar coin on the earth, but the weight is far apart. A small **** of Luo coins, weighing up to a hundred pounds, because there is a huge force in the Shenluo stone, ask the Taoist monks to directly ingest, improve the speed of practice, and ask the monks below the border, including the ancient, You can only use God''s Coin to buy resources for practice, and you can''t directly ingest it. The power in it. From this, it is inferred that the power possessed by the monks should be qualitatively different from the second-step monks. Yeah. Ning Qi glanced at the black building, and suddenly waved his hand. Jiangs time appeared in front of Ningqi. Ji Qiaoyu and others saw it, his eyes became a little weird. They recognized that Jiang You is the lord of Jiang Shengzong, but at the moment But without the cultivation of the emperor, it became a day they all watched Can''t afford people. "Wang Xue''s soul, you sold to the refining sorcerer, who is handed over with me, take me to find him." Ning Qi faint road. In this way, you can''t find the soul of Wang Xue. You can only know the number of souls acquired by the Refining Enemy! Jiang You looked around and his eyes fell on the black building. He knew that he had reached the sphere of influence of the refining demon. At this moment he hesitated and looked at Ning Qi. "You must make a **** oath." , promise not to kill me, I will tell you who Wang Xues soul is sold to, Otherwise, you and I will take a shot. "One shot, two shots, one shot, two shots, you go on the road." Ning Qi hit the palm of Jiang, and did not give him a chance to bargain. "madman!" Jiang sighed in his heart and immediately said, "I tell you!" Ning Qi smiled and slowly retracted his palm. "Is it just right? Why?" "I went to the refining demon to visit my friends. Wang Xue''s soul was sold to him, but so far, it has been many years, and the soul is not made into a soul beast, I don''t know." Ginger''s face is ugly. "Say, who is that friend, where is Dongfu, take me directly to see him." Ning Qi faint road. "He is one of the three emperors of the refining sorcerer, and the refining hall is covered by Donghuang. I will take you to see him." Jiang quietly snorted, said. Not long after, under the leadership of Jiang You, everyone came to the mountain gate of the refining demon sect, Jiang You directly directed to the disciple of the guardian: "Go to pass the cover of Donghuang, and say that Jiang Shengzong Jiang You came to visit." "Jiang Shengzong Jiang You? You are Jiang You''s predecessor? No, you are a district singer, dare to pretend to be a **** predecessor, but also to meet the Dong Dongtang master, where is the small, dare to spend grandfather me?" One of the goal-keepers looked at Jiang You''s subconsciously, and his face was suddenly furious. A roar came out of his body. He saw a shadow of a sly, and broke out and attacked Jiang. Jiang quietly stood in the same place. He knew that Ning Qi would not let him die before he saw Wang Xue. In order to change to the heyday, this kind of soul beast, which is equivalent to the level of Xuanxian, can be blown away in one breath. Unfortunately, he is now too low and low, just a human being, if it is wiped by this soul beast, Fear is also a death or injury. Hey! With a soft bang, the soul beast of the disciple is directly beaten by Ning Qi, and it is the kind that really dissipates and does not come back. puff. The disciple of the goalkeeper spewed out a blood, and the subconscious mind looked at Ningqi. The rest of the goalkeepers saw it, and his face immediately became extremely dignified. He directly greeted Ningqi: "Who is this, dare to slay in my refining demon?" "Your duty is to subpoena, do you have to do seven things and do eight things? Even if I don''t know what the origins of me are, I dare to shoot directly. Even if I kill you now, do you think that the refining demon will avenge you? Use a little brain to lead the way directly." Ning Qi faint road. Several guardian disciples heard the words and looked a little surprised. They could feel that Ning Qis cultivation was quite high, but they did not go to the emperors territory, but the other party was so calm. There was only one possibility. The other party either came from an extraordinary or cuddly. . Mind here, a disciples eyes flashed a chilly color in his eyes, and he said to him: "If you want to see the Lord of the East, then I will take you there." "That''s the way." Ning Qi faint road. The disciple of the goalkeeper made a look at the rest of the people, and then his face was not very good-looking, with Ning Qi and others entering the refining demon, walking in the direction of the refining hall. Chapter 3143: Gai Donghuang After half an hour, everyone came to a square. There were many disciples of the refining sorcerer in and out, and there were many traffickers selling souls, or happy or depressed. "Gaidong Huangtang Master does not know if there is any space, you are waiting here, I went to pass." After leaving the sentence, the disciple who led the way went straight to the largest building in the square. In the past, one minute and one second passed, and it took a little half an hour. I didnt see the disciple, but I didnt see Gai Donghuang. On the contrary, there are fewer and fewer people in the square. In the end, only Ningqi and others are left. "Ning seniors, things are not quite right." Ji Qiaoyu reminded me. "Well, I noticed it." Ning Qi smiled. "It seems that they always have to do something to be comfortable." "Oh... I heard that someone wants to see me? Also abolished the soul beast of a disciple of my refining demon?" A long laugh sounded, and then a strong man strode out. At this time, all around the square, there were hordes of refining souls and disciples. They looked at Ningqi and others. There was a hint of mockery in the eyes. Behind the Zhuang Han, followed the disciple of the goalkeeper, his face with a mocking smile, like a smile and looked at Ning Qi and others. "Hey, Jiang brother? Is it really you?" The smile on the face of the strong man has not kept a bit of interest, and suddenly it has changed. The disciple behind him has heard the words, and his face has become pale. "You are not saying that someone is pretending to be a ghost, is it going to us to refine the soul of the demon?" Gai Donghuang turned and looked at the disciple. "The church, the owner, he is just a fairy, I thought..." The disciple of the goalkeeper burst into cold sweat and trembled. "Is it a fairy?" Gai Donghuang looked at Jiang You again, his eyes moved slightly. "Its just a breath of people, Jiang brother, what is going on here?" "It was abandoned by people." Ginger faint road. "Abandoned to be repaired? Ha!" Gai Donghuang first glimpsed, then suddenly smiled, watching Jiang You''s eyes, gradually produced a slight change, he smiled and said: "I don''t know who is so powerful, the **** brother''s repair is abolished? Jiang You did not speak, just looked at Ning Qi. Cover Dong Huang followed his gaze and looked at Ning Qi, a slight glimpse, Xian Jun? "Gaidong Huang, I sold a soul to you at the beginning, I wonder if the soul is there?" Jiang secluded. "Oh, you said that soul, when you look at your face, I barely accept this garbage, I have been staying in my soul furnace, I don''t know if it was swallowed up by other souls. Jiang brother, you will not come today. Is it for the soul?" Gai Donghuang smiled. "Exactly, if you can, return the soul to me. How many gods you gave me at the time, I am still you." Jiang You nodded. "Jokes! You were in the emperor''s territory. I thought it was difficult to accept the soul. Now I still say it? Who do you think of me as Donghuang? Oh, its a big joke, the Jiang Zongzong master has become A man is really a laughing man!" Gai Donghuangs face suddenly changed, his tone became bad and ridiculous. The nearby refining sorcerer''s disciples heard the words and laughed. Hey. Jiang You''s face became very ugly, staring at the cover of Donghuang, "I have always regarded you as a friend, you actually ..." "What? If you are still Xiandi, I am naturally your friend, you are now Its just a fairy, even my disciples and grandchildren cant compare, what qualifications are my friends? If you want to have no soul, you have to give me the God of the money that I gave you, and I will give it back to me. I am kneeling A disciple is a soul beast. Since this is the case, other people can leave safely. Otherwise, you all have to stay in my refining demon. Gai Donghuang laughed. Jiang You heard the words, no longer speak, but looked at Ning Qi. "Ha ha." Ning Qi smiled. "Gover Donghuang is right, whether you want to fall into the stone or not, the fire is robbed, the soul is what I want, you give me the soul, I will leave when I wait." "You are in the district, Xianjun, do you have a share?" Cover Dong Huang looks at Ning Qi, the road of haze. "Bold, it is the courage to dare not speak to the predecessors of Ning, the territory of your district exists, what is it?" Ji Qiaoyu suddenly sighed. Hey! A gaze suddenly fell on Ji Qiaoyu, and the look of Guy Donghuang and others changed slightly. Even the courage did not dare to speak like this? "Ha ha ha!" Gai Donghuang suddenly laughed out loud. Immediately afterwards, the refining sorcerer''s disciples also made a burst of laughter, as if Ji Qiao just said a big joke. "Today, Jiang You first fell from the emperor to the fairy period, which made me feel funny. As a result, you actually said that the first day of the sacred dynasty, I dare not say this to the child? Little girl, I dont know if you are crazy, Or am I crazy?" Gai Donghuang looked at the tricks. "It seems that you like to laugh." Ning Qi faint road. "Well, I am a natural person who likes to laugh, so I have a wide range of travels, but I have never heard of this world. Xianjun can also make the ancient times have a bow. Look at what you guys make me laugh today, I Waiting for the next hand will be lighter, you can say a few jokes to listen, can make me laugh It may be possible to let you leave safely. Gai Donghuang laughed. "What is so funny?" Wang Chao broke into the air and landed in front of Ning Qi. Some curious eyes looked at Dong Huang. "God brave?" The laughter of the cover Dong Huang came to an abrupt end, and some unexpected Wang Chao looked. "Ning brother, I listened to Lin Zuyou and said that when you arrived at the refining demon, you rushed all the way, didn''t you miss something?" Wang Chao Chao Ningqi smiled and said. "Wang Xiong came just right, this person likes to listen to jokes, but he is dull and can''t think of any funny paragraphs. I don''t know if Wang Xiong can have it?" Ning Qi smiled. joke? Wang Chao''s look is gradually becoming weird. There is no smile in the face of Gai Donghuang, and my heart is very shocked. Does this son really know God? And listening to God''s courage to call it, seems quite respectful, what is going on? "In the lower cover of Donghuang, the refining soul of the demon sorcerer, I have seen the courage." The appearance of Gai Donghuang became a bit ugly, and then he reacted and quickly patrol the king. God brave? The disciples of the Refining Devils have heard the words, their looks have changed a lot, and some can''t believe it. Ji Qiao sneered at the face of Dong Huang, "Why don''t you laugh?" Where did Dong Donghuang still laugh, he did not understand the current situation. Just when he was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to open it, two breaths similar to Wang Chao rose from a distance. Then, two figures broke into the air and appeared in front of everyone. A little joy, bowed to the two figures and bowed: "Old ancestor, British public!" Chapter 3144: The soul of Wang Xue The coming is the refining of the soul, the ruins of the ancient realm of refining the soul, and the sacred dynasty of the British public, but also the existence of the ancient environment, but the cultivation is the middle of the ancient realm, stronger than Wang Chao and the refining soul! "Sure enough, I am brave, I just talked to you about the real people of the refining soul. I didn''t expect you to come to the refining demon." The British leader looks like a wealthy businessman with a kind smile on his face. The refining soul also smiled and nodded to the gods, and then his eyes swept away from Ningqi and others. When he saw Jiang You, it was a slight glimpse. Ginger is the lord of Jiang Shengzong. He is quite famous in the great wilderness. Therefore, the real soul knows him, but the breath of Jiang Yous body is falling to the realm of only human beings. It is really amazing. "British public?" Wang Chao was a little surprised and seemed to be surprised by the appearance of the British Guild in the Refining Spirit. "There has recently been a very powerful soul, and I intend to refine the soul of the refining soul, perhaps to get a soul beast that is ancient." The British public smiled calmly. "It turned out to be." Wang Chaos eyes flashed a faint color, but for the British public to say that the ancient souls and beasts, I still feel a little shocked. The soul is refined into a soul beast. The repair will be lower than the original one, or even lower, depending on the purity and strength of the soul. If the British public did not lie, wouldn''t he get a soul to ask the truth? "God brave, why are you here today?" The British public laughed. "For the sake of Ning Xiong." Wang Chao looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Xianjun?" The soul refining real person and the British public Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi, and his heart was slightly strange. God is brave and arrogant, it is the age of the old qualifications, and sometimes he has to talk with him, and he will be beaten by him at any time. But now the other party is so polite to the existence of a Xianjun level, which inevitably makes the two people doubt the origin of Ning Qi. "I don''t know if the little brother came to my refining demon today, what is it?" The real soul of the refining soul looks at Ning Qi, and does not move the way. "Today, this is only a soul." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Gai Donghuang. "At this moment, can the soul be returned to me?" "The soul?" The refining soul is slightly wrinkled. Its not uncommon to ask for the souls like this. After all, most of the soul sources of the refining sorcerers are purchased from other people. As for how the other party came, the refining sorcerer does not care, but there is a rule. As long as you enter the soul of the refining sorcerer, it is impossible to Take out, this rule is only an exception for the ancient times. "Since it is a friend of God''s courage, return the soul to him." The real soul of the refining soul nodded to the cover of Donghuang. Gai Donghuang looked at Ning Qi and looked at the brave moment. The last face was innocent. "The old ancestors, the British public, the courage, the soul has long been refining by me, now the whereabouts, I I don''t know where it is, maybe it was bought by a monk, maybe it has already disappeared." "You lied! Just said that you are in the soul furnace, now you change your mouth?" Ji Qiao angered. The refining soul is frowning, sweeping the trick and glance, seeing it is just Xuanxian, dissatisfied: "Predecessors speak, how can you have the qualifications of your younger generation? Do you understand a little polite?" Gai Donghuang smiled and said: "It is indeed refining." Its just that everyone in the room can see that he seems to be in gas with Ning Qi and others, not willing to take out the soul, and cover Donghuang as a refining The soul of the lord, if you really want to do this, then there is no way for the courage and the British public. After all, in the eyes of everyone, the two cannot be together. The soul is enemies with the soul of the refining soul. "Get out the soul, don''t make things too ugly." Wang Chao frowned and looked at Gai Donghuang. "God bravely, don''t dare to bully, it is indeed refining." Gai Donghuang smiled, the real soul and the British public are his dependencies, so he is not afraid of God at this moment. "Since refining, it is really impossible to get out, it is better for me to be the master, let the little brother pick a soul beast, as long as it is seven items below." The refining soul is a real laughter. "Five-interest time, if I can''t see the soul I want in the five-day period, then there is no need to exist in the refining sorcerer." Ning Qi faint road. "what did you say?" The soul of the refining soul is suddenly cold. The British public also gave a slight glimpse, and some surprised to look at Ning Qi. Gai Donghuang stunned, and then there was a glimpse of a slap in the eye. He just wanted to irritate Ning Qi deliberately. Now Ning Qi said this, and he couldnt keep him even when he was brave! "I won''t repeat the second time." Ning Qi looked at the refining soul and looked at the old man Dan furnace. When the fire unicorn flew out of it, a breath of the atmosphere asked for a moment. "Ask the situation?" The soul of the refining soul and the British public have changed greatly, and they have a horror in the eyes of the fire unicorn. Gai Donghuang was even more uncomfortable. He fell down directly and the floor shattered. Because the fire unicorn and Ning Qi were connected, they knew what was going on outside and deliberately put more pressure on Gaidong. "God brave, what is going on here!" The British public horse gave Wang Chao a voice. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and was a little shocked. "British public, this fire unicorn is the beast of Ning''s brother, and it has to ask the truth of the cultivation." Wang Chao said, "The thing between Ning''s brother and the refining demon sect, the British public temporarily ignores it. The Holy Lord also intends to recruit Ning''s brother. In the future, we will have two questions in the holy dynasty!" "It turned out to be." The British public nodded abruptly, and then took a step back. "There are still two interest rates." Ning Qi faint road. "Gate Donghuang, hand over the soul!" The refining soul real person reacted, and suddenly looked at the cover Donghuang, and sighed. "I will pay, I will pay!" Covering Donghuangs eyes, he was so frightened that he quickly offered a stove, which was different from the Dan furnace. This is the refining of the soul and the demon is used to store the soul. After the stove was opened, there was a scream in the inside. I saw a translucent, imaginary phantom that flew out of it. Her eyes looked cold and cold, and there was no other emotion in addition to the killing of the sky! Wang Xue! This soul is as long as Wang Xue, Ning Qi can definitely be her, just Wang Xue''s current state, very wrong. In addition to her soul, there is no other soul in the soul furnace. It is very likely that the rest of the soul has been swallowed up by Wang Xue! "kill!" Wang Xues eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi, and then he made a sound like **** from the hell, and Ning Qi rushed over. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, and reached out and took Wang Xue into his arms, letting him bite on him, whispering: "Snow, it is me." Chapter 3145: You like to laugh very much. When I heard Ning Qis words, Wang Xues soul glimpsed a little, and it seemed to have changed, but immediately, her eyes were once again filled with killings, and she was biting Ning Qi crazy. Wang Xues soul is probably cultivated by Xuan Xian. But no matter how she bites, even Ning Qi''s fur can''t break. "When Cher died, the situation was not the same, but now there is a battle comparable to Xuan Xian. What pain has she experienced in these years?" Ning Qi looked at Wang Xues loss of his sense of sorrow, and his heart suddenly twitched. "Bei Xuan, her soul is full of too many impurities, it should be in a short time, swallowed up a lot of other attributes of the soul, we must transform these impurities, so that her soul becomes pure, clean, in order to restore the mind. Fire unicorn. What can I do? Ning Qi quickly looked at the fire unicorn. "The soul is the most vulnerable thing. If she is not important to you, I can try to use the magical power to strip the impurities in my body, but there is a chance to fail." Fire Qilin looked at Wang Xue and said. "Failure? What will happen?" Ning Qi has a look. "Failure is the soul flying, and there is no chance to enter even the reincarnation." Fire unicorn. "No, this method is too dangerous. Is there really no other way?" Ning Qi shook his head, he couldn''t easily find Wang Xue''s soul, and it was impossible for her to risk her soul. "Yes, the net spirit flower, as long as you can find the net spirit flower, you can wash the impurities in her soul, but also let her soul strength increase greatly, at least have the strength of the early stage of the question, but the net spirit flower It is in the realm of the gods, and it is also a rare treasure. Once it appears, it will inevitably attract the influence of all parties. The battle for this, in this world, I am afraid I cant find it. Fire Kirin thought for a moment, his eyes lit up, but he said that he was shaking his head and felt that the success rate of this method was not high. Net Linghua? Ask the beginning of the road? Refining the soul, they heard the words of the fire unicorn, and the face suddenly showed a shocking color. Is there such a **** in this world? Can you let a soul that only Xuan Xian cultivated, directly ask the situation? However, they heard a very crucial message from the words of Fire Kirin. The net spirit flower is the thing of the gods and the world, but the fire unicorn knows this. Does it mean that she is likely to come from the gods? "That this..." The refining soul and the British public looked at Ningqi almost at the same time, and a similar speculation was raised in the heart. Among the human races, it is a very unusual thing to suddenly come up with a character like Ningqi who asks the beast. There must be a demon in the abnormal situation! "I am afraid that there is only such a place, and there are such people. With the cultivation of Xianjun, you can actually drive a question and ask the spirit beast..." The soul of the refining soul is a secret voice, and then look at Ning Qis eyes, which has already brought a hint of jealousy. "Net spirit flower, this thing only grows in the gods?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. The fire unicorn nodded. "In my memory, it is true. Maybe there are other places, but I don''t know." After a pause, the fire unicorn looked at Wang Xue and continued: "She is in such a state that sooner or later she will be completely mad. When she uses the pure spirit, the recovered mind may not be her deity. After all, she swallowed up. Too many souls..." "Isn''t that time to find a net spirit flower?" Ning Qi snorted. "Hey, let her live with me for the time being, at least to ensure that her state at the moment will not deteriorate any more." Fire Kirin sighed. She can feel the anxiety and pain of Ning Qi at the moment. "As long as Cher lives with you, will it not continue to deteriorate?" Ning Qis eyes suddenly brightened, and some looked forward to watching the fire unicorn. If this is the case, he will have enough time to find a net spirit flower and restore his mind to Wang Xue! "It will be very slow, but if the time is too long, I can only use my method. As a result, she has the risk of being scattered." Fire unicorn. "Which, how long it will last." Ning Qi nodded. Then Wang Xue was taken by the fire unicorn, and flew into the Dan furnace together. When Ning Qi put away the Laojun Dan furnace, his eyes fell on Gai Donghuang again. "You like to laugh." Ning Qi faint road. Gai Donghuang did not dare to answer, and the subconscious mind looked at the real soul. "Don''t look at him, look at me." Ning Qi laughed. "This... misunderstanding, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, just blame my brain is not good, but also please open the net, and then do not laugh again after the next day." Gai Donghuang sees the refining soul, the real person does not have the meaning of opening, and he is busy. "You like to laugh so much, I am willing to give you a chance." Ning Qi smiled and said to Wang Chaodao: "Wang Xiong, bring this person, let''s go back." "what?" There was a hint of horror in the eyes of Gai Donghuang, and he quickly said to the soul of the refining soul: "Once, save me! If I am taken away by them, I will die!" "This ancestor, I can''t save you. You just saw that spirit beast. As long as this child is willing, our refining demon will be wiped out in an instant." The refining soul is a faceless voice. Gai Donghuang is only a fairy emperor. He should give up when he gives up. He does not want to be guilty of a fairy priest who is suspected of coming from the gods and Luo dynasty for a fairy emperor. After all, there may be terrible behind Ningqi. Huge forces, otherwise, how can he ask for a spiritual beast? Protection? "The soul is real, then I will take it away." Wang Chao smiled and pointed to the cover of Donghuang Road. "Today''s refining sorcerer is more offended, and I hope that you will not blame. Covering Donghuang is regarded as a tribute to your acquittal." The refining soul did not pay attention to Wang Chao, but instead turned to Ningqi''s hand, and his voice was sincere, apparently trying to resolve the grievances caused by Wang Xue, the refining demon and Ning Qi. "Then I will be welcome." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "British public, let''s go together." Wang Chao laughed. "Alright, the soul is real, then let''s talk about it next time, I will take a step first." The British nod did nod and sang to the real soul. Later, Wang Chao grabbed the big hand and took Gai Donghuang in his hands. He left the refining demon with Ning Qi and others. From the beginning to the end, the monks of the Refining Spirits did not dare to sing, until Ningqi they left, and the talents looked at each other with a strange look. The existence of the emperor of the Donghuang Hall was so captured by the other party, and everyone could imagine how bleak it would be to cover Donghuang. "The refining of the soul of the demon has finally passed through a crisis." The real soul refining people looked at the direction of Ning Qi and others, and the heart was relieved. Chapter 3146: ambush On the way back, Wang Chaos Ming Wang was waiting for Ning Qi in the original Jiang Shengzong. At the same time, he also revealed a trace of dissatisfaction with the King. "Ning Daoyou, You Wang''s character is eccentric." The British publicly nodded. He and the King of the King can not come together, or that the great sacred dynasty, in addition to the secluded king of the pulse, and the singer of the prince, and the alliance with him, the rest of the existence of the basics are not to say to the king, just try not to let yourself Go to offend the king. After all, You Wang is the second master of the Shengde Dynasty, and there is a good chance to become a questionable territory in the future. "As long as Ning Xiong let the King of the King see the predecessor of the fire unicorn, if you want to come to the King of the King, you will be able to leave the wilderness." Wang Chao smiled. In his heart, he was extremely dissatisfied with the singularity of the King. At the same time, he himself had a feud with the King. If Ningqi could give him a horse, Wang Chao would naturally be happy to see this scene. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded undecidedly. The thoughts in my heart are immersed in the Dragon Mall. There are many kinds of items in the mall. Whether it is medicinal herbs or spiritual materials, it is a pity that he has searched it over and over again, but he has not found a net spirit flower. It seems that The gods, the mall is still impossible to exist. Want to let Wang Xue recover his mind, there is only one way to go at the moment, that is to go to the gods and the world, to find a net spirit. At that time, Wang Xue can not only restore his mind, but also become a spiritual monk! A few days later. The people returned to Jiang Shengzong. Jiang You was all worried on the way. He was afraid that Ning Qi would kill Wang Muting and Wang Xue on the spot. What made him relieved was that Ning Qi did not seem to care about his plans, nor did he put him in the realm of creation. When I came to the gate of Jiang Shengzong Mountain, Ning Qis eyes suddenly fell on Jiang Yous body. For Cher, your responsibility is also half. "...I don''t know the relationship between her and you..." Ginger has a stiff look and some difficult openings. The British public, Wang Chao, Ji Qiaoyu and others looked at the eccentric **** gaze, and they already guessed what Ning Qi had to do. Gai Donghuang, who was killed by Wang Chao and seized his life, also showed a trace of fear in his eyes. "Not only because of Cher, but also my mother, my father, the grudge between you and me, has been lingering for a long time, and today I have to have a knot." Ning Qi faint road. "Ning Beixuan, you cross the river to tear down the bridge! If you don''t have me, how can you come..." Jiang You perceives Ning Qi''s thoughts, and his face has a hint of anger, but his voice has not been finished yet. Ning Qi has already shot his hand on his head. boom! The power of horror directly shot the body of Jiang You as a shoal of meat. His soul screamed out of his head and screamed and broke up. He seemed to want to escape. Hey! Ning Qi flexed a finger, and a wind-wind hole wore the soul of Jiang You. At this point, Jiang You was completely smashed and died. "Congratulations to Ning Xiong''s great hatred!" Wang Chao laughed and said. "Its a matter of mind." Ning Qi smiled, then his eyes fell on the cover of Dong Huang, scared to cover Dong Huang and hit a spirit. However, after Ning Qi did not start with Gai Donghuang, but went into Jiang Shengzong, but when he just stepped into the moment of Jiang Shengzong, the change was born! The surrounding scene changed, almost instantaneous effort, Ning Qi found his distance from Wang Chao and others, opened the way there are dozens of miles! It is as if the earth has stretched a lot. He had just stepped into the mountain gate and should have been right next to the door. But now the gate of Jiang Shengzong is in a very distant place. Not only that, but the rest of the mountains and the Zongmen buildings are very far away! At the same time, a horrible pressure has fallen from the sky. boom! A black pillar fell and fell into the ground not far from Ningqi. When the pillar appeared, the pressure in the invisible was deeper! boom! Another black pillar fell! Boom! Less than three interest, the sky is full of hundreds of pillars, Ning Qi''s body is almost suppressed by the suppression! "what happened?" Wang Chao and others looked suddenly changed. This is obviously a battle! Just, why would anyone ambush them in Jiang Shengzong? The real goal is Ning Qi, or who? When the British public saw the black pillars, he suddenly took a sip of cool air, and his eyes swept away. In fact, in the midair, he saw a familiar figure! "You are king!" The British public spit out two words. Yu Wang? Wang Chao looked at his gaze, his face suddenly became cold, and finally he knew that this sudden formation was from whoever he was. "Ha ha ha." The King of the Kings throws away, and a black shadow squats around Wang Chao and others. When they look at them, they suddenly exclaimed, "The Lord?" Lin Zuyou had already been seriously injured in a coma. He was so embarrassed, but he woke him up, but he did not even have the strength to stand up. "Quickly inform the predecessors of Ning, the King of the Kings laid down and killed him in ambush..." Wang Chao''s big hand waved, a divine power did not enter Lin Zuyou''s body, Lin Zuyou''s injury suddenly improved a few points, at least no life worry. After doing all this, Wang Chao yelled at Wang Wang, "You and I are ordered to visit Ning Xiong today, but you are laying down and ambushing, You Wang, what do you want to do!" "British public, you and I have broken this battle together." Wang Chaos voice rang in the ears of the British public. "This is the ban of the three hundred devils, unless it is asked to exist in the realm, otherwise it will be more than a dozen rejuvenation, can not be broken, but when the young king is young, enter the cave house left by a ancestors, The opportunity you get, you are still young, you have never seen this before, but I I saw it when I was young. At that time, the King of the King was only the emperors existence, but he relied on this battle, and he gave birth to a sacred place of the Holy Land! The British public shook his head slightly. Wang Chao sucked a cold breath in his heart, and used the cultivation of the emperor to kill the ancients? Proud like him, never thought about it! It can be seen that the three hundred devils in the British public ban are banned, and the power is terrible! "I don''t think that the British public is also in the wild. Today is a coincidence. You two joined me and broke the contract between this child and the beast. So, we have one more sacred spirit in our holy dynasty. Why not?" Yu Wang smiled and looked at the British public and Wang Chao. Everyone heard the words, and the heart suddenly knew the intention of the King. He turned out to be... robbing Ningqis beast? "Kid, you have been stunned by me, you want to release your beast, I am afraid you can''t do it? Give the contract out, I can spare you today." The secluded king turned his eyes and fell on Ning Qi. Smiled. Chapter 3147: Died in words On the dark pillars, there is a black mist, and each one is like a black demon, condensing on Ningqi ice. The power between the pillars is connected together, like a giant mountain that can be pressed to people''s inability to breathe. Even if it is a natural environment, I am afraid that it must be the same as Ningqi at the moment, and even the fingers can''t move. It is clear that the King of the Kings has already considered the fire unicorn, and will be deployed in a special way to target the ancient times. It is used in a fairy king in Ningqi District. In this way, he is in an invincible position. It is a pity that Ning Qi did not have a contract that Yu Wang wanted. The contract between him and Fire Kirin was contracted by Yinlong. Signing is a fellowship, even if there is such a contract, it is also in Yinlong. "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? I deliberately only suppress the power of the road in your body, your body, your mouth is still moving." You Wang looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "Yu Wang, you are too much, Ning brother has to ask the spirit of the beast, he is to ask the Taoist monk, the Lord wants to draw, but you have to do the opposite?" Wang Chao''s face is dignified and open. In public and private, he must stand on the side of Ningqi. The former is the principle of being a man. From the very beginning, he learned that Ningqi has a fire unicorn, which is equivalent to asking the power of the road. He is ready to draw for the holy dynasty. Ning Qi, let the Shengde dynasty ask one more person to exist, and the strength of the human race can also be mentioned. Rise. The latter, he absolutely does not want to see the fire unicorn falling into the hands of the King of Kings. As a result, with the temperament of the King, he must have survived the second day. At present, there is a suppression of the Lord, and the King does not dare to make things big. If he is shot, if it is a king, he will become a person who has the power to ask for the situation. The Lord can''t press him! What is even more terrifying is that the holy dynasty may have a chaos! "God brave, you are just a younger generation, I am doing things, do you still need to agree? British public, if you do not intend to help me, then stand with the brave look, wait for me to ask the spirit beast The holy dynasty can be a holy land in the future! No, it should be the holy land. Yes, hahaha! In the eyes of King, a flash of crazy color flashed, and Yang Tianchang laughed. "Yu Wang, you have a big rebellion, where do you put the Lord?" The British public finally couldn''t stand it, and he sighed. He really did not expect that King Wang would have such a crazy idea, intending to subvert the Shengde Dynasty? Change the dynasty? If this is still the case without the spirit beast, then he will say this. If he gets the spirit beast that is comparable to the question, he will know with his feet that this pulse power headed by the King of the King is likely to split. Out of the holy dynasty! "It seems that you are also a stubborn person." You Wang took a look at the British public. At the time of the conflict between the two sides, Ning Qi has been trying to sacrifice the Laojun Dan furnace. However, apart from his mouth, he is not only unable to move the body, but the strength of the body cannot be mobilized at all. Thorough mortal. If the fire unicorn is not born today, I am afraid he is really dangerous. The idea just passed away. Ning Qi suddenly noticed a warm feeling in his chest. Then, a very weak force flowed into his body. Gradually, Ning Qi found himself as if he could regain control of his body. "Strange, isn''t this a meteor pendant that restores the power of injury? Can it be lifted?" Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and there was a hint of surprise. The mysterious power contained in the original meteor pendant is very tasteless in Ningqi, because the total number of those forces can treat Ningqi with some minor skin injuries, and then heavier injuries, those mysterious forces are not enough, but Ning Unexpectedly, the mystery of the meteor pendant Quantity, and the rest of the additional effects! At this time, Yu Wang seems to be a little impatient, and his body shape moves directly to the front of Ning Qi, not standing far away. "You are just the cultivation of Xianjun. As long as I have a thought, you will immediately fly away. For a beast, lose your life, is it worth it?" You Wang smiled. "The villains usually die more than words." Ning Qi faint road. "Hmmm?" The look of the King of the King was slightly moved. Before he reacted, Ning Qi had already sacrificed the Laojun Dan furnace. The fire unicorn slammed from the middle and broke through the air. The boiling flame of the body suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire, and instantly it was Burn all the hundreds of black pillars around, and the three hundred devils banned the big array. It was also broken! The fire unicorn is asking the middle of the road, the flame of the body, where is the complete rejuvenation of the ancient realm of the district, the secluded king is almost a face-to-face, just made a gesture of turning and fleeing, it was shrouded by the flame, but the king Not on the spot turned into a bone, but as if frozen In general, maintaining a stiff posture, standing still in the flames. After the formation was broken, the feeling of the extension of the earth was gone. At this moment, the shape of the King of the King was in front of the gate of Jiang Shengzong, only a few feet away from Wang Chao and others. From the absolute prestige of the King, to the Ning Qi turn, but not even a break, everyone responded. "Ning brother, please also kill this thief!" "Ning Daoyou, my men are merciful!" Wang Chao and the British public almost opened at the same time. On the stiff face of King, he gradually showed a hint of horror. He wanted to ask for mercy, but he found that he could not open his mouth and was suppressed very thoroughly! I have been hiding in the distance. The masters brought by the King of the Kings have looked at each other with a pale look. They cant believe that the King of the Three Devils who banned the big squad will lose in an instant, at the same time, the fire. The breath of Kirins body really shocked and feared them. "burned him." Ning Qi faint road. The fire unicorn nodded, and the mind sighed, and the singer slammed into a white ashes and landed on the ground. Nothing happened, and the king changed from a living ancient environment to a white ash. The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi received 10 million merits from the King. Wang Chao looked at the ashes and suddenly gave a long laugh. The British public face is not very good-looking. In any case, the King of the Kings is the king of the sacred dynasty. How to deal with it, it is reasonable to give it to the Lord to make a decision. He sighs softly and wants to say something, but see When I arrived at the fire, I was looking at him, and I chose to close my mouth. Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. In the white ash that the king of the king had made, he suddenly flew out a quaint ring and fell into the hands of Ningqi. He couldnt help but smile: "This person is quite rich, just like This time, he arbitrarily compensated me for the shot." In the ring, even the nine-order elixir is calculated in boxes. Chapter 3148: Donst like to laugh, then die Nowadays, the ordinary practice resources are not very useful for Ningqi, but some of the nine-order immortals that have been improved are still very good. Ning Qi had killed so many empires before, and the nine-order medicinal herbs they had in their rings were not too many, but this time, together with the prince and the last smashing ghost, Ning Qis net worth at this moment has surpassed. In the ordinary ancient world, the two peoples rings contain nine stages that can increase the cultivation of immortality. The medicinal herbs, and the ninth-order remedy that can increase the magic. It is very likely that there is no need to deduct the fourth heaven of the Four Spirits. Ningqi can rely on these medicinal herbs to upgrade the cultivation to the sacred king! "The British public, the King of the King has a lingering death, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will report to the Lord." Wang Chao looked at the British public and smiled. "Ugh." The British sighed a sigh. "The act of the King is indeed a bit hot, even if it is not dead in the wild, it will die in the hands of others in the future." "Cough..." Lin Zu quietly coughed a few times, and walked slowly to Ningqi. His face showed a hint of sly color. He bowed his hand and said: "Ning''s predecessors, this time, the King of the Kings is under the law, and cannot be notified in time..." "It doesn''t matter, this matter has nothing to do with you." Ning Qi swings his hand. Lin Zus heart suddenly sighed and was afraid that Ning Qi would anger him because of this. "Wang Xiong, you help me to abolish this person''s cultivation, oh, it''s almost like leaving a personal fairy." Ning Qi Chao Wang Chao smiled. Gai Donghuang''s look changed in vain, and quickly said: "Ning seniors, I sin for death, but also give the Ning seniors a chance, right!" His eyes suddenly brightened, "Ning seniors, I know how to refine the soul I can help the seniors of Ning to restore the soul of the soul!" "Without the third step, there is no way to safely recover the wisdom of Cher, is it you?" Ning Qi faintly took a look at Dong Huang. Its very ugly to cover Dong Huangs look. He naturally knows this. Its just that he is like a mortal who falls into the water. As long as he can catch something, he tries to catch it. I hope that I can delay it for a while, and things may turn around. I didnt expect it. Ning Qi simply does not believe. "Well, I know that today, why should I first, with the temperament of Ning''s brother, you will surrender that soul, and Ning''s brother will not only blame you, but will be able to bear good." Wang Chao took a picture of Dong Huangs shoulder and said. Hey! It seems as if the ball is leaking. A channel of gas came out from the body of the cover Dong Huang, his body like a dried bacon, which was shortened several times in an instant. From a strong man to a thin old man, the emperor''s emperor has also fallen to the beginning of the immortal, still unstable, and may fall to the fairyland at any time! The look of Gai Donghuang became extremely desperate. He looked down at his body in disbelief and his hands trembled. His hard work and repairs have been turned into water, regret, unwillingness, all kinds of emotions, and at the same time, Gai Donghuang still has a hint of luck, at least he was not killed like Jiang You. Nothing remains, he is still alive, and he will have a chance to come back later! "Isn''t this the dong of the refining sorcerer?" Lin Zus eccentric thoughts, from Wang Chaos sentence, he seems to have understood that he was offended by Ningqi because of what he did. "From today, you are standing here." Ning Qi pointed to Jiang Shengzongs mountain gate and smiled at the cover of Donghuang. "Let me keep the door? Good." Guy Donghuang nodded, as long as he could keep a life, he could do anything. "No, it is to make you laugh here." Ning Qi smiled. "laugh!?" Gai Donghuang looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and suddenly he wished that he would give himself two slaps. If he hadnt loved the laughter in the refining enchantress, he would not have to be so humiliated! "Predecessors, I..." Gai Donghuang looked at Ning Qi with a look of hesitation. "I don''t like to laugh, then go to die." Ning Qi smiled. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Gai Donghuang laughed at the sky and laughed loudly. He smiled and smiled. His heart shed tears. When he saw it, he called everyone into Jiang Shengzong, leaving only a few disciples of the ancestral home together with Gaidonghuang. The town guards the mountain gate. "This guy, how did you offend the seniors..." "I think he just existed in the emperor. In a blink of an eye, even we are not as good." "Its a pity that this repair is..." Several ancestral disciples looked at the cover of Donghuang with a strange look. ......... "Ning brother, You Wang is dead, I have to go back and report to the Holy Lord. His strong pulse is numerous. If it is not the first time to suppress it, I am afraid that there will be chaos. As for the King, this time suddenly I will start with you, Shengde Dynasty I will definitely give you a copy of Ning Xiong." Jiang Shengzong''s main hall, Wang Chao''s dignified Chao Ningqi arched. "Then I will send two." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After a while, after the two left, Ning Qi called Lin Zuyou and threw him a ring. "The ancestor of the ancestors, there are some remedies inside, although not many, but you should use it." The ring is covered by Donghuang. Lin Zus sacred thoughts were swept away, and his face suddenly showed the color of surprise, and he even thanked Ningqi for his hand. "The next time, I may not stay here. If you want to go back to the ancestral home, you will leave a few disciples watching the cover of Donghuang." Ning Qi smiled. "What? Ning seniors are you leaving?" Lin Zu is slightly surprised. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, not waiting for Lin Zu''s opening, has already got up and walked outside, directly broke into the air and flew to the lake before. Wang Muting and Wang Xue have already found it. Now the former is with Xiaoyueer. They are in the field of creation. Although the resources of Shenluo are rich, Ningqi still has to return to the fairyland first. After all, after the demon is dead, it is not Know what will happen, if you send the third step of the Mozu, Ning Qi At least in the fairy world can withstand a while, so as to avoid the charity of the immortal world. At the same time, the fire unicorn advanced to ask the middle of the road, Ning Qi has no need to worry about whether the girl sent by Jiang Tianshu is still in the Heavenly Court. This time, he will go to the old nest of the Tiandao family by the way! A few days later. Ning Qi returned to the lake, perhaps because of the death of a group of monks and monks in the vicinity. This time, Ningqi Road did not encounter any ethnic groups, but encountered many other aliens, the atmosphere of those aliens. Are extremely tyrannical, in the same order, I am afraid that the Terran is really better than Not on. Soon, Ning Qi found the previous seat, dive into the water, and after a while, Ning Qi flashed a stunned color. The meteor pendant did not react at all? Ning Qi suddenly felt a slight hunch. Its just that Jiang Yous dead. Its impossible to ask him. Ning Qis subconsciously took out the heavenly characters and wanted to see if he could return to the Heavenly Court with the Tianfu. Can''t open up... "I was left here..." Ning Qi''s look gradually dignified. Chapter 3149: Bloody cleaning Ning Qi tried about seven or eight hours at the bottom of the water, and failed to open the channel successfully. The energy of the meteor pendant was slowly recovering, but no matter how Ning Qi tried, the meteor pendant did not react, even the energy of the meteor pendant Restored to the original, but also did not fight Open the channel. Ning Qi has some doubts, is it because he was banned by the King of the Three Kings with the suppression of the big battle, the meteor pendant for himself to solve the problem, and finally, lost the energy that can open the channel? "If this is the case, I am afraid I have to stay for a while, or just try to break through to the emperor here." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. Then he returned to the original road and returned to Jiang Shengzong. Lin Zuyou saw Ning Qi and returned. His heart was astonished and there were some surprises. In the following period, Ning Qi accompanied Wang Muting and Xiaoyue Er and two women, strolled around the wilderness, but more time, they were placed in the top training grounds to take the King and the ghosts left behind. Repaired as a good medicine. During this period, the Shengde dynasty, because of the news of the death of the prince, set off a wave of stormy waves, the news was spread by the heart, and soon spread throughout the holy dynasty, even the remaining eight dynasties, five major sects, three holy places And those first-rate forces, second-rate forces, third-rate forces All the people who have not entered the stream have received this news. Everyone knows that in the great wilderness, there is a existence that is comparable to the question. At this moment, the imperial capital of the Shengde Dynasty is undergoing a **** cleansing! "You are stubborn, and from the day you follow the King, you should think that you will have today." In front of a large house, Wang Chao stood by his hand, standing beside him, still standing in the British public and the other two exudes the existence of the ancient atmosphere. Four people around, all of them are corpses, only a few people have the same appearance as Wang Chao. They are looking at Wang Chao and others in a wolf-like appearance. They have been seriously injured and their breath has become very weak. "God brave, British public, General Yulong, Hai San is enshrined, you are despicable and shameless, we will definitely rush out and enlighten the Lord!" "No, no, I will not come here without the permission of the Lord." Wang Chao''s faint road. The other party was very surprised and looked at Wang Chao four unbelievably. "How can it be... Even if the King died, I am also a meritorious minister of the Shengde Dynasty. Why did the Lord want to let us wait to kill us!" "Ha ha" The British public smiled and said: "Before the death of the king, he said a big rebellious statement. After the Lord heard it, he was very unhappy. Therefore, if you want to blame, you will blame yourself for choosing the wrong team and choosing to stand on the side of the king. Is it a At the beginning, you haven''t found him. Is it a madman?" General Yulong was the leader of the Imperial Army of the Holy Dynasties, and he was also a master of the late Qing Dynasty. He smiled and said: "When you are young I feel that the head of the King is not good, but his talent for cultivation is stronger than that of me, and he has the status of today, but he Thousands should not, never do, the heart actually thinks of rebellion, but also revealed, you said, you should not die? "The three don''t talk too much nonsense with these people and directly kill the matter." Hai San is enshrined in the haze. He is a close minister who follows the holy dynasty. Although he only serves a position, he does not have much power. However, his status is placed there. As long as the Lord is strong, he does not have to practice resources. He can live a very comfortable life and know that the King has The meaning of rebellion, how can we not kill the hand, killing the King of the King? "Impossible... There is absolutely no rebellion in You Wang. You are deliberately falling! Yes! It is God''s courage. He has a hatred with the King. This is then deceiving the Lord. This time, the King and the Gods are waiting for the Great Wilderness. But he can safely return to the capital?" There are a few flustered colors on the faces of the other people. In fact, the King of Peace often shows a ambition in front of them in private. Sometimes, it is this ambition that prompts them to follow the King of the Dead and see if they can Better development. Its just... its just ambition. The King has never set anything up. They are sure that they are, but now they are being cleaned by blood because of the ambition of the King. "I heard this in my own words. What I did with You Wang was also what I saw with my own eyes. In fact, King of the Kings offended a monk who was comparable to the question. If I don''t even shoot, the Lord will send others to replace me. I just waited for it to happen." The British public smiles like a smile. "Some of you have worked hard and practiced. They all existed in ancient times. When you died, you lost a lot to the holy dynasty. Unfortunately, compared to asking a Taoist monk, you are not worth much... ..." "I am waiting for them to fight. The world is big. I don''t believe that there is no place for me to wait. As long as I leave the Shengde Dynasty, we will rely on the three holy places!" Under the guise of the princes of the Kings, they looked at each other and finally realized that the other party could not keep their hands. They did not want to die in vain. After half an hour. General Yulong personally pinched the existence of the last reign of the ancient times, and the master of the king of the king had already died. The remaining little shrimps, the Lord did not clean up. "The matter of Youwang has been solved. Now we have to hand over the Shenluo mine to the Tianniu family. This matter is completely over." Wang Chao opened the way. "This matter is to ask the British public and the gods to wait." General Yulong smiled slightly and then left with the offering of Hai San. A few days later, Wang Chao and the British public completed the handover of the Shenluo stone mine. The three major gods of the Shengde Dynasty, Luoshi Mine, now directly damaged one, and all the high-level hearts are not comfortable. After all, this directly involves them. Interest, but if you think about the end of the King, no one dares to say Half a word. Great wilderness, Jiang Shengzong. Wang Chao carried a few **** heads and broke into the air. After the mountain gate was laughing, Gai Donghuang saw Wang Chao, and he couldnt help but tremble. Then his eyes fell into the hands of Wang Chao. Above those people, the horror in my heart is even worse. "The masters of these heads are all the existence of the ancient world. The one who is the first-class one, he turned out to be..." Mind here, Gaidong Huang laughed a little more, but his forehead was cold and sweaty. The King was offended by Ning Qi, not only died, but also the ancient scenes that followed him died, but he could Keeping a life is a blessing in misfortune! Wang Chao entered Jiang Shengzong. When he first saw Ning Qi, he threw his head in the ground and smiled at Ning Qi: "Ning brother, these four guys are the irons of the King, and they have already been awarded." Chapter 3150: Imperial capital Ning Qi glanced at the four heads and then smiled at Wang Chao: "Wang Xiong, is this what you mean or what that means?" "There are all, mainly the King of the King, but they have offended the Ning brother. The Lord feels that he will not kill him. He will always have trouble in the future." Wang Chao laughed. "Little, is there a guest?" Wang Muting walked into the hall, followed by Xiaoyue Er and her two women. After the three of them saw the heads of the four people on the ground, there was no change in their looks. For them, there are many things like human heads, let alone Xiaoyue children who have participated in anti-magic wars for many years! There are countless demons of the hand blade, and more disgusting scenes have been seen. "Mother, this Wang brother is a godly dynasty." Ning Qi introduced with a smile. Wang Muting''s three women and the courage have not yet met. "God brave?" Wang Mutings eyes were slightly moved, and Wang Chao smiled and said: The original lord is the brave moment of the first day of the sacred dynasty. I cant think of it as young. Wang Muting''s memory is still in these years, so naturally I heard about Wang Chao, but with her original cultivation, there is no chance to see such a big man, it is Jiang You want to see Wang Chao side, it is impossible. "Don''t dare, my wife is polite." Wang Chao quickly handed over. Although Wang Muting''s cultivation is only Xuanxian, she is the identity of Ningqi Niang, which is enough to make Wang Chao unable to treat it with an ordinary attitude. "You want to have something to say, then the three of us will not bother you." Wang Muting nodded with a smile and was about to leave with two women. When Wang Chao saw it, he immediately said: "In fact, it is not a very special thing..." He looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "The Holy Lord asked me to come here. There is one more thing. He hopes to see Ning Xiong. I dont know if Ning Xiong can go to the Imperial Capital with me? Ning Qi does not care. He also wants to see the only one of the holy dynasties who asked the Taoist monk. In fact, when he found himself in a short time, he could not do without the gods secrets. Ning Qi has some thoughts in mind. Since I have to stay here for a while, I might as well be able to get some masters. Take it back to the fairy world to help defend against the Mozu! Just asking about the existence of the Tao, it is okay to let the other party help, but let the other party enter the field of creation and return to the Heavenly Pavilion. I am afraid that not many people are willing to go. At that level, every step is very cautious. Qi will not believe in others for no reason. "Xiaoqi, it is better for us to go to the emperor together. I have met a few friends in the emperor. I haven''t seen them for many years. The emperor is also very prosperous. The moon and Linger can also play and play." Wang Muting smiled. "Okay, okay! Young master, take us with you!" Xiaoyues surprise. Zuo Linger also nodded. "Young Master, we have all strolled through this great wasteland. We want to see how prosperous the Emperor of the Saints Dynasty is." "The three can go together, that is the best!" Wang Chao is delighted. "Alright, then go to the emperor, but Wang Xiong, you are the head snake there, my mother and the safety of the two young girls..." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother, please rest assured, in the Imperial Capital, no one dares to come to my brave waiting room. When you arrive at the emperor, you will live in the brave waiting room. Then I will give the wife and the two younger sisters a token, which can be in the Imperial Capital. Its rampant! When Wang Chao said this, his eyes showed a sense of self-confidence. Don''t look at him. He is very polite to Ningqi, even with a hint of pleasing. In fact, even in the eyes of the old literary talents, Wang Chao is very arrogant. He treats his peers more and more, and his face is not given. Otherwise, it will not be because of the killing of the younger generation of the king. The king is targeted, so dare to provoke his existence, there is really not much among the emperors. What''s more, as long as the four people of Ningqi arrive at the Imperial Capital, all the top executives will receive news. Who dares to easily provoke a family member who asks for the existence of the Tao? "So good, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When he left, Lin Zuyou heard that Ningqi had to go to the Imperial Capital, and he volunteered to be a steward with Ningqi. When Ningqi thought about it, he nodded and agreed. But he and Lin Zuyou had a person, that is, Ji Qiaoyu, this woman was not shocked by the strongmen such as Donghuang, the soul refining and real people when she was refining the soul. I said a few words for Ning Qis opening. In Ning Qis opinion, its a good seed. Staying in front of Wang Muting is a beggar. After all, Yue Er and Ling Er, Ning Qi has always been treated as a sister, and some of the services they are waiting for are not good for them. ...... The emperor of the Shengde dynasty is far from the great wilderness, but Wang Chao can walk the official road. It is a kind of transmission that can''t be carried out. It can save a lot of time by going back and forth. It took only two or three days for everyone to go to the emperor. No need to go through the city gate. "I will wait and see the courage!" The transfer line on the emperor''s side, there are special guards, the sergeants saw Wang Chao appear, and quickly bowed, and an obese monk is walking quickly, he saw Wang Chao Then I laughed and went forward and said: "I said that today''s magpies have been called, it turned out that God is bravely coming back. . "Dead fat, the mouth is very sweet." Wang Chao smiled and looked good. It seems to have a good relationship with this fat man who has a spiritual status. After the fat man took Wang Chaos flattering, his eyes fell on a few people in Ningqi, and his heart moved slightly. He thought of Wang Chaos recent cleansing of the Kings pulse. His body was fierce and he obviously guessed Ningqis and others Identity! "Ning brother, I will tell you about this, this fat fat man is called Wu De, who is responsible for guarding the transmission array of this place. Later, Ning brother can also enter and exit at will." Wang Chao laughed. After a pause, he looked at Wu De. "This is the king of the wilderness, Ning Xiong, are you still not ruling?" "Hey! I said that today''s magpies have been called, the original brave is not a guest, the great king is a guest!" Wu Deli made a slap in the face of Ning Qi, although Ning Qi''s breath at this moment is only the realm of Xian Jun, but even the ordinary people in the imperial capital know that there is a presence of the beast of the beast. "The Great Wild King?" Ning Qi looked at Wang Chao with a smile and smiled. "How can I not remember when I got such a nickname?" "Ning brother, it is no secret that you killed the king. This great king is called by the following people. I occasionally feel that it is suitable for Ning brother. If Ning brother does not like it, I will tell you to let them go. No longer called this name." Wang Chao laughed. "No, it is pretty good." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Sure enough, there is only a wrong name, no wrong nickname, he is planning to find opportunities to sort out the forces inside the Great Wilderness, and later bring back to the fairy world. Chapter 3151: Ding Guogong In Wu De''s alley, Ning Qi and others left the transmission array with the courage, not far from the transmission array, is the area where the various dignitaries in the emperor''s capital can live. Xianjun-level characters can also see several statues in the emperor. Wang Chao once said to Ning Qi that there are at least three hundred of the emperors in the Shengde dynasty. This number includes the second-rate powers such as Lin Zuyou, and the emperor directly under the jurisdiction of the Shengde dynasty Half of it, this number looks a lot, actually in the big holy king In the midst of the dynasty, it is also a first-class character. It is difficult for an ordinary monk to see a singer. However, the emperors sacred tiger, especially the seat of the brave waiting house, is inhabited by the same high-ranking official. Its not so rare. Not long after, Ning Qi saw a lake, planted with a fresh green willow planted by the lake, and then a luxury mansion built on the edge of the lake. There is a plaque hanging on it, and you will be brave! "Hou Ye!" The guard at the entrance to Houfu saw Wang Chao, a courtesy and respectful ceremony. Wang Chao nodded slightly and took Ningqi into the crowd. "Who are those people? Is it true that Hou Ye personally leads the way?" Several guards looked at each other with a strange look, and their eyes fell on the back of Ningqi and others, and they were shocked. The bravely waiting for the week is very arrogant. As a guard of Houfu, they are clear. Today, Wang Chao also slightly nodded his head. In exchange for the weekdays, Wang Chao would not look at them at all. "I heard that Hou Ye and the Great Wild King have a good relationship. This time they went to the Great Wilderness, they will not be..." A guard said that the body was slightly shocked, and then his eyes were extremely hot. "Is it a great king?" The rest of the guards heard the news, and they felt that the possibility of this guess was relatively large. They couldn''t help but get excited. They knew that the Great Wild King was the equivalent of a high-ranking master. If you can come to the brave, you will naturally let them rise! ...... The news was quickly spread out, the housekeeper of the brave waiter, the wife of Wang Chao, some of the elders, and rushed to the living room. Under the introduction of Wang Chao, I met Ning Qi and others. At this time, Wang Muting showed a very high level of communication. He was very happy with Wang Chaos wife, and his attitude was close, but it would not make people look down, it seemed to be peaceful, but it was like a spring breeze! At the same time, after arranging accommodation and food, Ning Qi walked with Wang Chao in the direction of the palace. "Wang Xiong, I didn''t expect you to be a relative." Ning Qi Chao Wang Chao laughed. "Ning brother, I have lived for so many years, how can I not get married? It is a pity that I have been married to my wife for a long time, but because of the problem of cultivation, it is rare." Wang Chao smiled and shook his head. "Well" Ning Qi laughed and said nothing, this is the family affairs of others, he does not intend to interject. However, there are artificial births in the women''s nickname. If there is a chance, he can also be a good person, but I don''t know if Wang Chao can understand this technique. If it is easy to say the method, it will inevitably lead to misunderstanding. "God brave, do you want to enter the palace to see the Lord?" A voice came from behind the two. Wang Chao''s footsteps were slightly swayed, and he turned and looked at him. His face suddenly showed a smile of smile and laughter: "It turned out to be Ding Guogong." The comer is a very strong old man, standing behind a few guards, but the atmosphere of these guards is stronger than Lin Zuyou, all of them exist! The old man also exudes the atmosphere of the middle ages, which is a small realm than Wang Chao. "Ning brother, Ding Guogong has a little daughter, is one of the three wives of You Wang. This time, the king of the king was cleaned. Because of the relationship between Ding Guogong, his daughter was let go, but the daughter of his daughter also In the cleaning list." Wang Chaos voice rang in Ning Qis ear and revealed the origin of the old man. Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, so to say, because of his own sake, the little grandson of the family is also dead? Is this a dead hatch? "Hey, this face is very..." Ding Guogong smiled and looked at Ning Qi, but only in the depths of his eyes, but flashed a sense of killing and anger. This kind of emotion was concealed by his superficial smile. He was not very familiar with Ding Guogong, and could not see it. Also not aware of it! "Dingguogong news is so well-informed, it doesn''t make sense to know who Ning is." God bravely smiled. "Oh? It turned out to be the king of the Great Wilderness, disrespectful and disrespectful, and the old is still in the Imperial Capital. I have heard the name of the Great Wild King. My son-in-law, who was not a weapon, was killed by the King of the Wild, and I was removed from the Holy Dy. I am planning to find an opportunity to thank the Great Wild King. It is better to hit the sun than to choose the sun. Going to my house? Ding Guogong suddenly smiled, said. His voice was extremely loud, and many Wenwu Baiguan, who were also walking towards the palace, turned their eyes to this place. Their eyes were in doubt and they circulated in Ningqi. "That is the Great Wild King?" "Sure enough, its just a fairy king. Its just that there is a spirit beast that asks the world to be so brave and so worthy!" "Don''t worry about his cultivation as a geometry, he has to ask the spirit of the beast, then he is asking the power of the road, worthy of respect, madness like a king, not dead in his hands, this time a king, count the king The deity, a total of five deaths, is due to the king of the wild." "I don''t know where this person came from. I never heard about it before. I asked the spiritual beast of the Tao, which is highly valued among the Yaozu. How can it become his beast?" Everyone has secretly communicated. "Ding Guogong, the Lord mainly sees the Great Wild King, I see your proposal, or next time." God bravely smiled and smiled, said: "Ning brother, let''s go." "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and walked toward the palace with the courage, and he did not say hello to Ding Guogong. Ding Guogong looked at the back of the two, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and finally became cold and incomparable. "On the Lord, this is just the land of Xianjun. The spirit beast is not always with him all the time. It is better to let me shoot, give him a thunder blow, kill him, and avenge the little master!" After the Dingguo public, a guard stepped forward and whispered. He is the perfect existence of the emperor, placed in the holy dynasty, and even the entire human race, is regarded as the number one. After all, the base of the human race is extremely large, and even the number of dozens of aliens, including the Tianniu, does not The number of human races is large, and the ancient times within the human race, the total force is two or three hundred. When it comes to the perfection of the emperor, it is already a first-class master. Chapter 3152: Great wild king "Do you think I didn''t think about it?" Ding Guogong''s cold voice. The guard stunned and suddenly shut up, he had already felt the dissatisfaction of Dingguo. "How did the king die? You forgot it so soon? Don''t say that God has been protecting this child. Even if it is this, how do you know that he has no other means to protect his life? If it is not hit, then Its you and me who are dead, Im a big country, and Im gambling? Ding Guogong sneered. "On the Lord, it is small and not thoughtful." The guardian look is a bit ugly. "Oh, after the Tianniu family took a Shenluo stone mine, they calmed down the matter, but they may not be very clear. The Lord is not able to find anyone, but is unwilling to surrender this, as long as the news Passed to the Huangzhong tribe, naturally someone has to wait for me to find the trouble of this child, by the way, the demon family, Also passed a message in the past, with the pride of the Yaozu, if you know that the demon has become the beast of the Terran, they want to come and see. Ding Guogong mouth slightly raised. This means of killing people by knife has been used frequently since he was a child. As long as he does not care about certain consequences, he is almost uncomfortable! "Yes! Lord, I will do this!" The guard quickly nodded and turned and walked away. ...... "Ning brother, Ding Guogong this person is very haze, the king does not die, may not care in his heart, but as far as I know, he is very fond of the little daughter and little grandson, this time may secretly make Scorpion, but Ning brother please rest assured, I have already ordered people to stare at Ding Guogong, as long as he has any small calculations I can know the disk for the first time. Wang Chao walked and smiled at Ningqi. "His means is nothing more than a knife to kill, Wang brother can tell people to pay attention to the actions and whereabouts of the Dingguo public." Ning Qi smiled. When Wang Chaos eyes moved, he felt that Ning Qi had some truth. He immediately swept away and immediately conveyed his orders. Along the way, as soon as the guards in the palace saw Wang Chao, they immediately released them. No one dared to go forward to check their identity. Ning Qi and Wang Chao soon came to the yard closest to the Lord. At this time, there were some The bodyguard went forward to check Wang Chaos identity token. At the same time, they will also ask Ning Qi''s identity, and know that Ning Qi is a great queen who has been very popular in the Imperial Capital recently. The look of these guards has changed. "Ning brother, these are the Yulong Army, the Guardian of the Lord, and General Yulong joined forces with me this time to eradicate the secluded king Yu Yu, which is an indispensable part. I will have a chance to see you next time." Wang Chao smiled at Ning Qi. But soon, he changed his mouth: "No need to be next time, it seems that General Yulong is also." Under the leadership of a bodyguard, the two entered the hall of a courtyard. In the main position, a middle-aged man with a good attitude was standing in front of him. He stood next to a general wrapped in armor. I want to come to the Royal Dragon General. Ning Qis eyes swept away and fell on the middle-aged man. He wanted to come to this person as the Holy Lord of the Holy Virtue and ask the monks in the early days of the Tao. "Ha ha ha, Ning Daoyou can come today, it is the blessing of my holy dynasty." St. De Saints stood up directly and laughed at Ningqi. This kind of treatment was the same as that of the original King. The eyes of General Yu Long also fell on Ning Qi in the first time, and there was a glimpse of the color in the depths of his eyes. "The Lord is polite." Ning Qi smiled and bowed his hand. "I am shocked by the actions of the King of the Kings. I still hope that Ning Daoyou will not blame. He has already eaten his own fruit. I wonder if Ning Daoyou is satisfied with the result of this incident?" The Holy Lord smiled. "Nature is satisfied." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Satisfaction is good. I am afraid that Ning Daoyou has misunderstood my holy dynasty." The Holy Lord smiled. "I heard that the Lord is in the bottom, and has broken a Shenluo mine. It is a bit embarrassing to go down." Ning Qi smiled. The Holy Lord did not expect Ning Qi to take the initiative to mention this matter, he also thought about how to transfer the topic to this, and then push the boat to the water: "If Ning Daoyou stayed in the holy dynasty, that one of the Shenluo mine Its nothing at all... "Well, in the short time, it should be in the wild." Ning Qi nodded slightly. "So very good, Ning Daoyou can know how to call you in the following days? They are called the Great Wild King. It is better to do this. I will make a next order, and the friends of Fengning are the kings of my holy dynasty. Called the Great Wilderness, how? After that, the Great Wilderness is the land of Ning Daoyou!" The Holy Lord is looking forward to Ning Qi. "So, thank you Lord." Ning Qi smiled and said. The other party expressed enough goodwill. Ning Qi intends to develop the power in the Great Wilderness. In the future, he will bring back to help the immortal world to resist the Mozu. He won the name of the Great Wild King, and the name is justified. The Shengde Dynasty can also ask for more questions. For both parties, it is a two-pronged thing! General Wang Chao and General Yu Long did not seem to think that things would go so smoothly. They thought that Ning Qi would hold on to it. After all, in addition to the Shengde dynasty, there are the existence of the other eight dynasties, not to mention the five major sects, the three holy sites, any one. Forces, I am afraid I can give Ningqi a higher level than the Shengde Dynasty. Treatment... Next, a decree was issued, and the people of the emperor quickly received news that the existence of the king, who was called the Great Wilderness, had been ordered by the Lord and sealed as the king of different names. The Great Wilderness has become a veritable king of the wild, and since then, the area of ??the Great Wilderness is Ning Odd land, no matter who arbitrarily enters it, Ning Qi has the power to kill it! At the same time, similar orders will be conveyed layer by layer until the entire holy dynasty knows about it! boom! A good red wooden table, was broken by the Dingguo public student, standing guards on the side of the communication, head down in the trenches. "The Great Wild King? Hehehe... Is the holy virtue crazy? Just give a guy who is unknown to the king? In the future, I will not honor the prince?" Ding Guogong couldn''t help but anger and laugh. "Father, the enemy of Zhier, you must report it. If it is not this, how can Zhier be killed by Hai San!" A woman suddenly rushed in, her eyes were red and swollen, and it seemed to have been flowing for a long time, and there was no tears at the moment. "Hai San is damn, the great king is also damn, you can rest assured, I am planning this matter. In the rest of the month, there will be Titan Protoss, Tianniu, and seven or eight aliens coming to the emperor. The competition between Tianjiao, at that time, I will let the Great Wild King have to play." Ding Guogong sneered. The woman heard the words, her look became cloudy, and her eyes showed the color of expectation. Chapter 3153: Visiting friends The holy sage of the Holy Land, Ning Qi, was the Queen of the Great Wilderness. Not far from the brave government, he allocated a house to Ningqi, but Ning Qi did not plan to go there. After all, the house was vacant for a long time, and there was no blame. I have to clean it myself when I live in it. Until Ning Qi and the courage to leave the palace together, the Holy Lord did not propose to see the fire unicorn side, it is enough to give Ning Qi trust. In fact, from the point that Ning Qi can kill the King, the strength is enough to seal the king, so the strength of the fire unicorn is not so important, at least it is a question. It is enough. Returning to the brave waiting room, Ning Qi found that Wang Muting did not seem to be there. After asking a sentence, he knew that Wang Muting went to visit his former friends with Yuemu and Linger. In a courtyard on the outskirts of the Imperial City, Wang Muting sat with a woman and was very happy. Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger stood by and occasionally listened to their interesting conversations and smiled and expressed their opinions. This woman was the time when Wang Muting was traveling, and her friends who had made friends had known each other for many years. Because they had been traveling together for a long time, the two had a good relationship. "Hey, how have you seen me from the future in the past few years?" After chatting for a while, Wang Muting suddenly spoke. Lin Biaos look changed slightly. He smiled and said: Its really trivial. Its the same anyway. Are you looking at me? " Trivia? Is there something happening in your family? Yes, you told me that Lin Jia is a big family of the Shengde dynasty. Why haven''t I seen a few people today, your husband?" Wang Muting looks a little weird. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger heard the words, and subconsciously swept away with God. In this house, plus their four women, the total appearance of eight or nine people, can this be considered a big family? "Flying smoke, you came to the emperor this time, is it for Jiang Shengzong?" Lin Biao seems to be going to shift the topic. Her name for Wang Muting is still the original name. I don''t know that Wang Muting has already remembered everything before. "Jiang Shengzong... is gone." Wang Muting has some sighs. "What? Even Jiang Shengzong also..." Lin Biao was a little shocked, and then seemed to react. He quickly comforted: "Flying smoke, nothing, as long as you are still alive, what is Jiang Shengzong killed because of what?" Wang Muting hesitated for a moment, seems to be considering whether to tell Lin Biao the truth, but he heard a sudden screaming scream. "Lin Biao, what are you doing in this woman? Do you have the ability to seduce my family''s waste? I don''t have the courage to see me? Today, your Lin family is almost dead. Do you still have a face to live?" When Lin Biao heard this voice, his face suddenly changed and became very pale, and the body could not help but tremble. Wang Muting looked at Lin Biao thoughtfully, Shen Sheng said: "Hey, what happened in the end, you still want to marry me?" Lin Biao looked at Wang Muting with some embarrassment. In the end, Wang Mutings stern eyes, she finally told the story. It turned out that a few years ago, after Lin Biao returned to the Imperial Capital, he did not go out to travel, but chose to marry someone. This matter, Wang Muting knew that she had come to drink wine, but afterwards, Wang Muting was allowed to develop. The brow is wrinkled. Not long after the marriage, Lin Biao found that he did not like the current husband, in several play, met the emperor''s Yan family''s embarrassment, under the name of the attack, Lin Biao''s defense did not open for a long time. The two sneaked together for a very good time. Only the final thing was discovered by the Yan family. The Yan family is a four-person official. Although the official position is not very high in the imperial capital, the power is much stronger than the Lin family, and there is also a statue in the emperor, but the Lin family claims to be The big family, the strongest is just a fairy. After the incident was discovered, Lin Biaos husband immediately took her off and drove him out of the house. Then Lin Biao returned to Lins house and was also blinded. I thought this was the end of the matter, but I didnt expect that Lins family would be retaliated from Yans family. In just a few decades, the distribution of the Lin familys distribution, the imprisonment in jail, the beheading of the beheading, the thousands of people, and finally I am under Lin Biao! And a few loyal servants! During this time, the Yan familys lady had to go to the door every time to humiliate Lin Biao, and also took her name. "I didn''t expect that many things happened in these years." Wang Muting looked at Lin Biao in a complicated look. When she thought of her youth, Lin Biao was full of enthusiasm, and her character was free and easy. During her travels, many young talents pursued, but now... "Flying smoke, you look down on me, I am not very swearing..." Lin Biao laughed at himself. "I don''t care about your family affairs, as long as you don''t hurt the world, killing innocent people, you are always my friend." Wang Muting took a deep breath and looked serious. "really?" Lin Biao looked at Wang Muting with some surprises. She thought that Wang Muting knew that after this incident, she would choose to break with her! At this moment, the footsteps of the outside were getting closer and closer. Soon, a woman with a heavy makeup touched a group of people and walked in. Beside her, she stood still a thin body and repaired it as just the beginning of Xuanxian. Lin Biao must have a lot of men, the mans eyes flashing and his eyes are on the ground. board. "Lin Lin, you are hiding here, hey, today, are there guests coming to you?" Miss Yan Jia smiled and smiled at Lin Biao, her eyes suddenly fell on Wang Muting. When she saw Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, her eyes suddenly flashed a glimpse. Because the two women, regardless of their looks or temperament, are more than her, but the whole emperor is not able to find a few women who are equal to the two women! "Yan Yushi, what do you want me to do, if you want to kill them, kill me directly!" Lin Biao looked pale and looked at each other. "Kill you? How is it possible, death is a very easy thing for you, only life is better than death, you know that the man I see in Yan Yushi, even if it is thrown into the pit, it will not let people Touch your hand." Yan Yushi laughed. The thin man around him heard the words, could not help but tremble, looked down at Lin Biao, and flashed a guilty color in his eyes. His lips moved and eventually there was no opening. "The killing is just the beginning. You have already made the Lin family look like this. Why bother?" Wang Muting''s faint opening. "Where did you come from here? What happened between me and Lin Biao, are you getting involved?" Yan Yushi suddenly looked at Wang Muting and screamed. "Bold!" Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger heard the words, and suddenly there was a sigh of anger! Chapter 3154: Do you recognize me? "Two little girl films, Zhao is offering, take them for me!" Yan Yushi sneered a sneer, and suddenly he walked out of an old man. He smiled and smiled at Xiaoyue Er and his two women. He reached out and grabbed a horrible breath, instantly covering the two women and directly grabbing them. Xianjun? Wang Mutings look changed in vain. I didnt expect the other party to be so decisive and directly directed at them. "Yan Yushi, this matter has nothing to do with them, you let them go, how do you humiliate me, I don''t care!" Lin Biao immediately shouted. "I have seen these two gimmicks, I am going to bring them back to do it, and Zhao offers them to look at them, don''t let them run." Yan Yushi laughed. "Miss, please rest assured, there is me, they can''t escape." Zhao is offering a smile. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger are only able to move their eyes at this moment. They are a little anxious in their hearts. If Wang Muting is in danger here, how can he explain to Ningqi? "As for you, you have to slap yourself five slaps. I will let you leave safely. It is not a good thing to be with a monk like Lin Biao." Yan Yushi Wang Muting smiled. Wang Muting looked at Yan Yushi with awe-inspiring look. "Let them, I can''t care about you today. This is the token of the brave waiting, I think you should recognize it." Said, Wang Muting took out a token, it is Wang Chao specifically to explain his wife to Wang Muting three women, in order to let them in the emperor can be unimpeded! "The token of the brave waiting?" When this statement came out, Lin Biao suddenly stopped. She did not expect that Wang Muting would have a relationship with the brave government. Then, Lin Biaos face suddenly showed a hint of happiness. If the token is true, is it not between her and Yans family? Can the hatred be solved? Yan Yushi, the thin man around him, Zhao offering, and the Yan family who brought her this time, after hearing the words of Wang Muting, their hearts flashed a trace of surprise, and the eyes fell on the token in the hands of Wang Muting. "This... Miss, this token seems to be true..." Zhao offered a deep look at Wang Muting, and then passed on to Yan Yushi, with a hint of jealousy in his tone. "The token of the brave wait..." Yan Yushis look changed slightly. Since Zhaos offering is true, that 90% is true. However, she is here to humiliate Lin Biao. If she withdraws because of this token, the news will be humiliated after it is sent out. Not her? After a few moments of change, Yan Yushi suddenly screamed, "Zhao is enshrined, this woman dared to forge the token of the brave waiting, quickly took her, I have to personally arrest her to go to the brave condemn!" "This?" Zhao is offering a change in his face. The other party is holding the token of the brave waiting room. If he wants to take the shot, isnt he directly offended the courage? The emperor did not know that the courage of the gods had recently extinguished the secluded king. As in the midst of the day, he also recognized that the great man who had asked the state existed and offended him. He was afraid that the Yan family would come forward to protect him. "Zhao is offering, don''t forget, who helped you break through the realm of Xianjun!" Yan Yushi''s cold voice. "Miss, this... okay." After he hesitated for a few moments, Zhao directly grabbed the token in Wang Mutings hand and pinched it. He left a mind. As long as the token was lost, he would die without a testimony. The card was fake and was destroyed in the fight. So at least left a little room for change. Wang Muting''s look changed slightly. I didn''t expect the other party to know that this is the token of the brave waiting room. I dare to shoot it. The token is destroyed now. I am afraid that the other party is planning to sin against the brave and waiting for it, and will not give in today. "Take Lin Biao this slut, and let her live for so long, it is enough." Yan Yushi ordered again. She knows that today is her last chance. If she does not kill Lin Biao, she may have no chance afterwards. "you dare!" Wang Muting stepped forward and looked cold and fierce. "If you dare to shoot a scar today, I will destroy your Yan family!" "Destroy my strict family door?" Yan Yushi smirked and laughed. "With a fake token, I really thought that you are a big man? The holy dynasty is qualified to destroy my strict family. I know it, but unfortunately, I can''t recognize you!" "Oh? Is it? Do you recognize me?" Yan Yushis voice just fell, and a thick voice suddenly sounded outside the hall. Then, two figures walked side by side, followed by several detectives who were brave. After Zhao heard the voice, the body could not help but tremble, and the suppression of the two womens breath suddenly dissipated. "Young Master!" The second woman walked quickly to Ningqi and pointed to Yan Yushi: "This woman insults her mother, sin must die!" "God brave?" Yan Yushi stared at Wang Chao, and his eyes flashed a trace of incredible color. Wang Chaos character, the dragon in the week, did not see the end, how can it appear here today? The Yan family who she brought, after seeing Wang Chao, have begun to tremble, especially Zhaos offerings, scared, and cold sweats on the forehead! "Do you recognize me?" Wang Chao Chao Yan Shi poetry faint road. Ning Qi comforted two small ones. Seeing that Wang Muting did not encounter danger, he calmly looked at Yan Yushi and wanted to see how Wang Chao would handle this matter. At this moment, Wang Chao was very angry. If the under-study had been followed by Wang Muting, they found that the three were in danger and promptly passed on. He threw his face to his hometown this time. Before boasting Haikou, saying that holding the token of the brave waiting, you can be rampant in the emperor, and as a result, the token is destroyed by the people in the blink of an eye. This is the face of life that he has fought! "You, you are brave..." The arrogance on the face of Yan Yushi has been collected, and it is replaced by a war, and there is still a trace of panic in his eyes. "I am qualified to destroy your Yan family?" Wang Chao''s faint road. ͨ! Yan Yushi was directly scared and fell to the ground. The rest included Zhao to worship. At this moment, he quickly squatted and made a joke. Wang Chao just copied the home of You Wang. The power of Yan Jia in the Imperial Capital was compared with that of the King. Divided by the fact that as long as Wang Chao reveals a sigh of relief, there is no need for him to do it himself. Several forces have joined forces to help suppress the Yan family! "Please also dare to forgive sins. The little girl really doesn''t know where to offend the courage and let the courage wait so angry..." Yan Yushi bowed his head. "Go, call the Yan family." Wang Chao''s faint road. Zhao confessed to the words, immediately got up and walked quickly out. After a while, a middle-aged man was sweating and followed Zhao to return to the small courtyard. When he saw the courage, he ran over and fell to the ground. "Yan Kuan has seen God brave!" Chapter 3155: Insert one hand "Yan Kuan, you are a great courage, a good daughter who has been taught, and even my brave waiting is not in my eyes." Wang Chao looked at Yan Kuan coldly. Although Yan Kuan is a fairy emperor, but at this moment, Wang Chaos words scared him into a cold sweat. He subconsciously looked at Yan Yushi and Zhaos offerings, and then quickly said: The little girl has eyes without beads, offended the courageous guests, and Please be brave enough to look at the old things, and spare the little girl once." "Oh, I am brave, this woman I have never seen her, suddenly took out the token of the brave waiting room, I thought she was forged, and was planning to catch her to the brave waiting room..." Yan Yushi immediately picked himself up, as if it was a misunderstanding, and it happened afterwards. "The gods are brave, although the little girl has done something wrong, but there is something wrong, you see?" Yan Kuan smiled. "Its not a big deal to ruin the token of my brave waiting. Just listen to your daughter insulting my nobles. If you want to ask for forgiveness, ask Ning Xiong." Wang Chao''s faint road. "This little brother..." The narrow-eyed gaze fell on Ning Qi, but then his look changed in vain, as if he had thought of something. "You, are you a great king?" The sound of the wide voice was a little trembling. Damn it! District Xianjun can stand with the brave, and he is also called a guest, except who is the king of the wild, who is born? Mind here, Yan Kuan can''t wait to shoot Yan Yushi on the spot, who is offended and who is not good, even if he is offended, this will definitely be bleeding! "The Great Wild King?" Yan Yushi suddenly raised his head and looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. Was the woman she had offended actually related to the Great Wild King? Zhao Xiangfeng kept his head down. When he heard the words of the Great Wild King, his body trembled fiercely, raising his head subconsciously and looking at Ning Qi. "Do you recognize me?" Ning Qi faint road. "In the imperial capital, whoever does not know the king of the wild..." Yan Kuan smirked, and from time to time, reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Young Master, this woman has not only insulted her mother, but also let this old man suppress me and Linger." Xiaoyue suddenly opened his mouth. Main mother... When Yan Hou heard these two words, his face suddenly became pale. Zhao offered to whisper in a hurry: "There is just a matter of obeying, no heavy hand..." Lin Biao is increasingly unable to understand the situation in front of him. First, he is brave, then is the great king who has to mention two sentences in recent days. What is the relationship between these two and Wang Muting? "Mother, how did this woman insult you?" Ning Qi looked at Wang Muting. Under this, Yan Kuan and others almost fainted in the past, this woman turned out to be the mother of the Great Wilderness? What a joke! If Yan Yushi really insults her, even if Yan Fu is destroyed, I am afraid that the Lord will not care about it! "how come" Yan Yushi looked at Wang Muting subconsciously, and her eyes showed a trace of unbelief. Wang Muting was just a mysterious fairy. How could she be the mother of the Great Wilderness? "Does the smoke have such a big son? Or the king of the wild?" Lin Yuran looked at Wang Muting, and there were countless questions in his heart, but she knew that it was not the time. When the matter is over, she must ask clearly. At the same time, Lin Biaos heart rose a little fortunate, this time she finally got rid of the nightmare of these years, and she has such a great The king of the wilderness came forward and gave Yan Fu 10,000 courage, and did not dare to come to her again! "Awkwardness is a bit ugly, so I won''t repeat it." Wang Muting smiled slightly. Ning Qi nodded, and there were already a few in her heart. The faint saying: "This woman and the old man left, the rest can go." "father!" "Home!" Yan Yushi and Zhao Enfu Qi Qi looked at Yan Kuan, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. If they are left behind, I am afraid that the end will be extremely sad! "The Great Wild King, God is brave, my Yan Fu is willing to do my best to pay for the little girl, and also ask the two to look at ... in the Ding Guogong''s share, spare the little girl this time..." Yankuan hesitated for a moment, and finally moved Ding Guogong out. Only in this way, Yan Yushi has a chance. As for the life of Zhaos offering, if he sacrificed him in Yan Guangs eyes, he could calm down Ning Qis anger, which can be sacrificed at will. "Oh, is he the pulse of Ding Guogong?" Ning Qi Chao Wang Chao laughed. Wang Chao nodded slightly. "It is a very faithful running dog of Dingguogong, and it has done a lot of dirty things for Dingguo." Yan Kuan heard the words of walking dogs, and his heart faintly raised a trace of anger, his head could be broken, the blood could flow, and he could not look at his peers, so he humiliated him. He said that he is also a realm of existence, Shengde The four dynasty officials of the dynasty, out of the emperor, no matter where they are, they must be admired! "Where is the strictness? The Dingguo public order, let Yankuo go to the Dingguo government." A male duck scorpion suddenly sounded, and then several figures appeared in the eyes of everyone. The leader was a thin and middle-aged man dressed in a gorgeous costume with a gloomy atmosphere. He had no white whiskers and his voice was different from ordinary people. At first glance, I know that it is an eunuch. Its just that the eunuchs strength is somewhat strong, and its almost the same as the guardians guardian before Ding Guogongs. After Yan Guang heard the voice of the eunuch, his eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. When Zhao offered to call him, he sent a person to the Dingguo Gongfu to avoid the accident. "Oh? It turns out that God is here too." After seeing Wang Chao, the **** showed a very false surprise on his face. Then he smiled and looked at Yan Kuan: "What are you still doing? Bring your people and follow me!" "Yes, yes, thank you Fang Gonggong!" Yan Kuan nodded quickly and called Yan Yushi and others to leave with the eunuch. During this period, Yan Kuan was afraid, but he believed that the courage could not be directly Shooting toward him, as long as he can leave today, he will let people hide the poems of Yan Yu, and find ways to solve the problem with Ning Qi in the future. The hatred of the day. "God brave, I have to go back to life, I will not stay." Fang Gonggong Wang Chao smiled and said that he would leave with him. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Ning Qi, I dont know if it was intentional or unintentional. Lin Biaos heart was relieved, and its just like this. Things wont be too big. I think that after today, Yan Fu will not target her again. "If you send an eunuch, you want to take people away. It seems that my great king is still in the eyes of Ding Guogong." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Fang Gonggongs footsteps. Yan Guangs eyes showed a hint of horror, with Yan Yushi and others hiding behind Fang Gonggong. "It turned out to be the king of the Great Wilderness. In Qinyang below, I just couldn''t recognize the Great Wild King, and I was rude." Fang Qinyangpi laughed at the meat and did not smile. "Fang Qinyang, you are the counsel who came here, and did not dare to make it. If you are a small eunuch, you want to take them away. It is too small to look at me and the Great King." Wang Chao smiled. Suddenly, "You can take Yan Kuan away. His daughter and this Zhao are enshrined and must be left behind." Chapter 3156: Sorrowful Fang Qinyangs face showed a dilemma. Chao Ningqi and Wang Chaos hand-handedly said: The Great Wild King, Gods courage, please forgive me in the next, Dingguos public order, I want to take Yankuans old man to leave, leaving His daughter is here, how is this going?" Wang Chaos look changed in vain, directly hitting the palm of his hand, and the cultivation of the early days of the ancient times was fundamentally impossible for the emperor of Fang Qinyang to resist. With a bang, Fang Qinyangs body flew directly, smashing a wall and being crushed by gravel. It could not get up for a long time. "God brave, you?" Fang Qinyang brought the few men under the trepidation and looked forward to the courage of the gods. I did not expect that the other side would not even give the face of Ding Guogong. Yan Kuan saw this scene, his face became pale, and if he was brave and really smashed his face, he might be able to escape his life because of his official position, but his daughter might be dead! Yan Yushi seems to have thought of this too. In the eyes, she suddenly flashed a trace of regret. She knew that she should come again tomorrow, and she would not be so right. She ran into the mother of the Great Wilderness, and the other party happened to have a relationship with Lin Biao. ! After a few breaths, the gravel suddenly exploded. Fang Qinyang coughed up blood and stood up. His eyes looked cold and eagerly. "I am brave, although I am an eunuch, but I also have an official position. My official position is personally given by the Lord." For me, if you shoot me today, is it going to betray the Lord?" "The three-product **** Fang Qinyang betrayed the holy dynasty today, when he was." Wang Chao smiled. The next moment, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Fang Qinyang. Fang Qinyangs face showed a trace of incredulity, and the other party actually splashed dirty water like this? Do not talk about a little routine? "On the planting, covering the hat, I am better than you." Wang Chaos voice rang in Fang Qinyangs ear. The next moment, his palm had already fallen on Fang Qinyangs head. Fang Qinyang felt the breath of death. He had a horrified color in his eyes and screamed: "God is brave, it is wrong!!" "late." boom! In an instant effort, Fang Qinyang became a **** fog, and even a body did not stay. Yan Kuan and others saw this scene. All the peoples cold hairs were upside down. Even the existence of Fang Qinyang said that they would kill them. They finally saw how bravely they were, and they simply did not give each others identity. In the eyes, you must know that even the ordinary Hou Ye, Guo Gong, also Do not dare to do such a thing in the emperor, it is inevitable to suffer the accountability of the Lord! ͨ! The guys brought by Fang Qinyang squatted on the ground and looked at Wang Chao in horror. "Let''s go back and talk." Wang Chao''s faint road. "Yes Yes" A few people did not dare to stay, and quickly got up and ran. Yan Kuan also wanted to keep up, but was stopped by Wang Chao. "Let you go?" "God brave, I..." Yan Kuan looked at Wang Chao. "Ning brother, look at how to deal with it, or kill it all, one hundred." Wang Chao Chao Ning Qi laughed. Everyone snorted, and Yan Guangs face showed a hint of incredulous color. Did the other persons meaning mean that he was included? Even killing two imperial court members, this... even if it is brave, I am afraid that it will be attacked by other officials. "Mother, what do you think of disposal?" Ning Qi looked at Wang Muting and smiled. Yan Kuans heart suddenly raised a trace of Xifeng. His current life is in the hands of Wang Muting. He quickly took a shot on the head of Yan Yushi. Not filial daughter, quickly swearing for a crime! "Hey, you made me to her... apologize?" Yan Yushi did not dare to look at Yan Kuan. Yan Kuan saw that she was still so stubborn, and her heart was suddenly desperate. Even today, she would not be guilty of the great king, and she would offend others in the future. Subsequently, he grabbed his hand and grabbed the head of Yan Yushi directly on the ground. boom! Yan Yushis head suddenly hit the bluestone floor and knocked the floor out of a pothole. Hey! Under the strict manipulation, Yan Yushi is like a puppet, constantly slamming his head toward Wang Muting. After Yan Yushi reacted, he could not resist Yan Kuan. His heart suddenly felt humiliated and his eyes filled with The color of grievances. Hey! In addition to the squeaking sound of Yan Yu''s poems, only the breathing of the people was left. During this period, no one spoke. Wang Muting just looked faintly. In the eyes of Lin Biao, she showed a fascinating color. Over the years, she has been repeatedly suppressed by Yan Yushi with various means, humiliation, and the spirit is on the verge of collapse. But now, she has renewed her confidence in life! As for Yan Yushis husband, the thin man is still looking down, and even his eyes are afraid to look in the direction of Yan Yus poem. "They are going to die in the rain." There was a desperation in the heart of Yan Kuans heart, and suddenly he tried hard. boom! Yan Yushis head burst like a watermelon, Yan Kuan, and killed his daughter by hand, because he knows that the courage of the party, Qin Fang, has been killed. If he does not sacrifice Yan Yushi, he may die today. Yan Fu is sure to fall apart! If the daughter is gone, it can be regenerated. Besides, Yan Yushi is only one of his dozens of daughters. Although he is the one he loves the most, the key moment can be sacrificed! When Yan Yushi died, the thin man who was not far away finally lifted his head and looked at Yan Yushis eyes, bringing a hint of hatefulness. Lin Biao has witnessed the death of his enemies who have lost thousands of lives in the Lin family. It is a big hatred, and when he looks at Wang Muting, he has already had a grateful color in his eyes. If Wang Muting is not there today, she will not only be humiliated again by Yan Yushi. In the future, I am afraid that there will be continuous humiliation waiting for her. "Yan Kuan, you are really worried, even your daughter can kill." Wang Chao''s faint road. Yan Kuan took a deep breath and showed a smile on his face. He said sincerely: "When she is doing something wrong, she is naturally subject to the punishment she deserves. I don''t know, can God and the King of the Wild are satisfied?" "Its even more embarrassing for someone to be so embarrassed." Wang Chao''s faint road. Ning Qi looked at Wang Chao, and he already knew that Yan Kuan couldnt go today. For the character of Wang Chao, Ning Qi liked it. "Wang Chao, you are aggressive!" Yan Kuan made a desperate roar, his body suddenly burst into the air, and he was ready to leave. As a result, he just turned around and was kicked by Wang Chao on his back. The body flew out like a cannonball, and it fell heavily on a sparsely populated street. When it landed, it was no longer The sound. A few passersby came around. "Who is this?" "Wait, it seems to be the owner of Yan House." "What? Yan Kuan adults? He is not a court officer, how can he be violent on the street?" Several passers-by looked at each other with a stunned color in their eyes. Chapter 3157: Baiguan impeachment A brave wait. Wang Muting, because she was afraid of Lin Biaos being settled in the autumn, brought her directly to the few remaining servants of Lins family. Lin Biao was the first time to come to the brave waiting place. The servants behind him were shocked and happy. They finally realized that they might not have to live harder in the future! This time, Yan family died three people, and the Dingguo government office died. After Yan Kuans father and daughter died, Zhaos offering was also shot by Wang Chaoyi. According to Wang Chao''s meaning, this plan also sent the rest of the people to the road, but Wang Muting opened up their lives. Lin Zuyou and Ji Qiaoyu learned that Wang Muting had encountered danger in the outside, and they all blamed themselves. Then Ji Qiaoyu followed Wang Muting, and he did not leave. Lin Zuyou was a male, not very convenient. If there is anything, just send him a message. ...... Dingguo Gongfu. After listening to the stories of those who escaped from the death, Ding Guogong slowly closed his eyes with a blank expression. Several people quietly looked at each other with a sigh of relief. Fang Qinyang died, but they survived. Death sin is exempt, and living sin is hard to escape. "There is no need to give a little face, even killing Yan Kuan and Fang Qinyang. This is not only a provocation against me, but also a provocation against the imperial court. So unruly, I will look at this Lord and will Will not protect him." quite a while. Ding Guogong slowly opened his eyes. Next, a letter was passed down to the high-ranking officials. Some of these senior officials are the Dingguogong, and some do not rely on Dingguogong, but when they receive After reading the letters of Ding Guogong, all the looks made great changes. Fang Qinyang, Sanpin eunuch, died. Yan Kuan, the four-product officer, died. Both are dead in the hands of God, and the Great Wild King is present. Ding Guogong did not conceal other things, and wrote in detail about the grievances between the two sides. "The court official said that killing will kill, if this incident is met by me... I will die?" "There is no fear of doing things. For a long time, I will wait until he sees him. Isn''t he going to fight?" "The Holy Virtue is different from the Zongmen, the Holy Land, and there is no rule, no way!" The next day. Early morning. Ning Qi is a great king, but he can''t come or go. He naturally does not want to be riddled by such things. At that time, he also had a tacit understanding with the Holy Lord. When he shot, he would shoot, wherever he stayed on weekdays, which is equivalent to the Great Wilderness has been separated from the holy dynasty, gave Ning Qi, but in name, Ning Qi belongs to the sacred king of the sacred dynasty. Therefore, at this moment, Ning Qi is retreating in the top practice training ground, intending to impact the mid-term of Xianjun, and so on to break through this small realm, he will take Wang Muting and others back to the Great Wilderness and rectify it. The early dynasty of the sacred dynasty was only about once every seven days. Occasionally, the holy sacred priest was mainly retreat, and the early dynasty would be cancelled for a while. The atmosphere of today''s early dynasty was somewhat different. When the dynasty was about to retreat, the temple was silent and half-sounding. Ding Guogong suddenly stood up and directly pilgrimage to the main road: "The Lord, I am going to play the courage and wait for no one to kill the court officials!" "Lord, I have to play the brave!" "The Lord, God bravely killed Fang Gonggong and Yan Kuan. These two are court officials. He can kill them this time. In the future, they can kill me!" "The Lord, if you don''t punish the courage, this time I have to be afraid of being an official. Just because of some small hatreds, I can kill like this, what do I do when I wait for the officials?" "The Lord..." One by one officials stood up and bravely bravely rushed to the hundreds of officials in the hall. At least 90 of them stood up. The rest were all publicized in the United Kingdom. They looked at each other without any snoring. At the moment, they are not good at speaking. The British public heart sighed, and the temperament of the brave, indeed, had to be changed. Before the dynasty, they actually received the wind. The eyes of the Holy Lord and the Holy Spirit moved slightly, and the eyes swept over the crowds. Finally, they fell on Wang Chao, who said nothing, faintly said: "God brave, what they said is true?" "it is true." Wang Chao nodded. "For whatever reason, you have no right to kill the court officials without authorization, but given your achievements in the Saints dynasty over the years..." The Holy Lord is slowly opening. There was a smile in the eyes of the British public. The cold and cold looked at Wang Chao. No matter how the Lord punishes Wang Chao today, Wang Chao must at least throw a person in front of the Baiguan. The prestige is definitely affirmative! Only let people know that Wang Chao can''t do what he wants in the holy virtue. The holy virtue is still the Lord. First, in the future, you can use the Baiguan to fight against Wang Chao. "The Lord is slow." A voice came from outside the temple, only seeing Ning Qi sitting in the fire unicorn, step by step into the hall, the atmosphere of the fire unicorn, suddenly let the civil and military officials on the court feel that it is difficult to breathe, there is a feeling of suffocation , including the existence of the British publicized ancient environment. The eyes of the Holy Lord''s Lord moved slightly, and his eyes fell on the fire unicorn. Even he felt a heavy smell from the fire unicorn. This represents the other party, at least asking the existence of the middle of the road! ! "It is a great king!" There was a fascination in the eyes of everyone. In fact, apart from a few people, most officials have never seen Ningqi with their own eyes. They have only heard of the existence of Ningqi and the power of his beast. When I saw it today, the officials who had been brave and brave before, took a step back and returned to the ranks. "It turned out to be a friend of Ning Dao." St. De Saints stood up and bowed to Ningqi. Wang Chao saw Ning Qi appear, his eyes flashed a smile, and looked at Ding Guogong. When he saw Ding Guogongs face ugly, he seemed to have eaten a shit. He couldnt help but burst into laughter. So many people have to impeach him, how could he not get the news in advance? Even among the officials who just stood up, there are more than a dozen that he instructed! "The Lord, this time because of the bottom, there is no fault in the courage." Ning Qi smiled. "The Great Wild King, even if you are a different surnamed king, you can''t be unscrupulous in the imperial capital, and the officials are maimed. Isn''t it wrong? Are you treating the holy dynasty as your word?" Ding Guogong had to stand up and swear. If he does not say anything today, those officials below will not even dare to say anything. "Indulge the following people to insult my mother, it is not too much to kill the door? Do you think I will be swallowed by those rules?" Ning Qi looks like a smile to the Ding Guogong. Suddenly, "As far as I know, among the human races, there is no question about the mid-term monks. My beast is asking the middle of the road. Today I am going to marry you. Do you believe it?" When the words came out, everyone was shocked. The atmosphere in the temple suddenly became very quiet. They looked at the horror of the fire. Ask the middle of the road? Isn''t that... stronger than the three holy places? Chapter 3158: Terran hope Ning Qis words are really shocking, and its Ding Guogong. At this moment, the look is beginning to change. God''s mystery, the strongest is to ask the Taoist monks, but in the context of the question, there are also strong and weak points, that is, in the early days of the same question, the three holy places ask for more than the holy Mainly strong, this is why they can become a holy place for the Terran. However, when it comes to asking the world, it is extremely difficult to break through a small realm. Has the Terran had not been asked for a monk in the middle of the year? Everyone can''t remember. And Ningqi this beast, if you really ask the middle of the road, then if the Terran once again came out with a war comparable to the middle of the question. In this way, the Terran will inevitably leap into the list of the Baizu, and will no longer be in the ambiguous transcendental state outside the list! The British public suddenly realized that he finally understood why Wang Chao would stand on the side of Ning Qi, and would rather kill the court officials for the sake of Ning Qi, not afraid of the Holy Lord and ask for sin! "God brave, you are not kind!" British public voice. "British public, how do you say this? On the same day, the fire unicorn predecessors shot, you are there, can''t you see its strength, is it better than the Lord? But until today, I know the fire unicorn predecessors, indeed Is asking the middle of the road!" Wang Chaos lips were slightly moving, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "Do you believe it?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Ding Guogong. Ding Guogong is as green as a soil and has no openings. Of course, he believes in his heart. If the spirit of the other side really asks the middle of the road, today he killed him in the face of the Lord. He wants to come to the Lord and he will not be sinned because of his country. How many years have passed? Haven''t you lost so much? Dingguo Gongji is not clear, but he cant wait for him now. Leaving, I don''t want to face the pressure from the fire unicorn to sweep him. "Ning Daoyou is not safe, if this matter is really like Ning Daoyou said, it is the following people''s rebellion, insulting the friend of the Taoist friend, then it will definitely give Ning Daoyou a satisfactory explanation." The Holy Lord of the Holy Archer smiled. "That would thank the Lord." Ning Qi arched his hand and then smiled at Wang Chao: "Wang Xiong, let''s go." "The Lord, the lower official first said goodbye!" Wang Chao, the sage of the Holy Trinity, bowed his hand and then left the hall with Ning Qi. Everyone looked at the figure of the two, and their minds were different, but they knew that from today, Wang Chao was unscrupulous, and the guy who was hailed as the first day of the sacred dynasty was already holding a thick thigh that could not be thicker. Since then, they have met Wang Chao, even if they dont detour. I have to be afraid of it, and I dare not offend it. But soon, their thoughts changed quietly. The Terran has one more than the middle of the war, and this warfare is also the king of the sacred dynasty. If there is no accident, the next human race will probably be led by the sacred dynasty, and they Wenwu Baiguan, it must be the first to enjoy the dividend. I read this, even if I was an official who was not in harmony with the courage, I was beginning to plan to go to the brave and wait for a visit. Ding Guogong has been able to detect that many of his officials in this vein have seen his eyes and have made some changes. "The Lord, the head of the Great Wilderness, may not be asking the middle of the road. With our strength, I am afraid I cannot identify this." Ding Guogong suddenly spoke. Everyone''s look changed slightly. "Do you mean that even I can''t identify this?" The sacred Word of the Holy Lord. "Don''t dare to do it, but this matter should be cautious. If the news is spread out, it will provoke other temptations of aliens. When the time comes to Oolong, I am afraid..." Ding Guogong bowed his head. "It is very strong." Shengde Shengzhu suddenly smiled. "I can feel the breath of the spirited king of the Great Wilderness. It is very strong, at least, when I visited the Dragon, the Yaozu, and the Sanyan, I saw it. Asking for the existence of the middle of the road, it must be strong..." "How can it be" The Dingguo public eye stunned to see the Holy Lord. The rest of the people were also shocked by this sentence. But they believe that the Holy Lord will not make fun of this thing, countless officials are surprised and happy! "Ding Guogong, I hope that your next move, don''t let me down, no more things today, just retreat!" The Holy Lord smiled and got up and left. "Let''s go, I got a baby recently, just to be sent to the brave." "Oh? Are you going to visit? That will take me a favor." A group of civil and military officials whispered and whispered, leaving only Ding Guogong and his official officials, still standing. However, a few officials hesitated a little, and arched their hands toward the Dingguo, and then turned and left. "go." Ding Guogong took a deep breath and his face returned to calmness, leaving the hall with the remaining officials who had not chosen to defect. ......... "Lord, are you not going to punish God today?" General Yulong stood behind the main body of Shengde, and whispered. Shengde Shengzhu slowly turned around and smiled at him. "How is the character of God''s courage, your heart is clear, and my heart is clear. Compared with Dingguogong, I hope to train him. Naturally, it will not be easily punished. Don''t look at the courage to wait in the holy dynasty, but he has a bottom line, if you say the day After the sacred dynasty was broken, there will be a dead battle, except for you, there will be him. General Yulong nodded. "It is true." After a pause, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise. "Lord, are you today..." "Yes, it is to see how strong the king of the Great Wilderness is." The Holy Lord sighed, "I didn''t expect the spirit beast to ask the middle monk in the middle of the world. As a result, the origin of the Great Wild King is even more intriguing." "origin?" General Yu Long has a slight glimpse. "The British public and the courage have said that the Great Wild King may come from the gods and the world." The Holy Lord smiled. General Yu Longs heart sucked a cold breath, God and Luo Jie? Whether this is true or false, its worthwhile to ask for the strength of the middle of the road. Its worthy of me to win over. Over the years, the Terran has been suppressed for too long. The following people may have forgotten that the Terran was also a transcendental and list, and the Dragon, the Yao, and the Three Eyes were listed as the four saints. The Holy Lord sighed. "The Great Wild King is the only hope I have seen in so many years. It is not only the hope of my holy dynasty, but also the hope of the Terran!" General Yu Long did not seem to think that Ning Qi was so high in the heart of the Holy Spirit, and his heart was a little shocked, but it seems reasonable to think about it. At least, the strength of the Terran at this moment is no longer outside the list, and should be able to rank in the top seventy! Chapter 3159: The prisoner of the dragon After the brave wait, Ning Qi and Wang Chao came back and smiled. "Ning brother, you didn''t see the old face of Ding Guogong, like a pig liver! It''s ugly!" Wang Chao laughed. "After today, I want to come here and I will be a low-key person. I dare not play any moths. If there is nothing else, I will return to the wilderness." Ning Qi smiled. "So fast back to the wilderness?" Wang Chao stunned, and then quickly said: "Ning brother, not long after, the Titan Protoss, the Tianniu family, and other seven aliens will have similar powers to my holy dynasty, come to the test, it is better to wait for this test to end After that, Ning Xiong will return to the Great Wilderness?" "Compared? What kind of comparison?" Ning Qi has a look. "It is the competition between the younger generations in the family. In recent years, we have been defeated very badly in each of these years. I am afraid this time is no exception, but there are brothers who are sitting in the town, at least they dare not ridicule the Lord." Wang Chao smiled bitterly. Ning Qi is somewhat awkward. This should be a relatively common exchange between the Shengde dynasty and the forces within the seven major aliens. Otherwise, the test site will definitely be in the three holy places, not the holy dynasty, and the estimated seven aliens. Forces, in their own ethnic groups, the strength is more general! How long does it take to start? Ning Qi asked. "There are still more than twenty days, and some aliens should have already set off on the road." Wang Chaodao. "Alright, but I will close this time." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. ...... Dingguo Gongfu. A woman screamed and ran to the side of Dingguogong. Before she opened her mouth, she was thrown out by Ding Guogong and fell heavily on the ground. The people around him were shocked and looked at the woman subconsciously. "Hey, you?" The woman squinted at her face and looked at Ding Guogong unbelievably. "Do not worry about me again." Ding Guogong''s faint road. "But Zhier is your grandson! Do you think that he is innocent and dead, is it not heartbreaking?" The woman is somewhat unbelievable, and there is a trace of doubt in her eyes. It seems that she does not know the attitude of Ding Guogong, why it has changed so quickly. "Wang Chao has a new backing." Ding Guogong looked at the woman. "The uncle who came from the great wilderness, there is a beast who asks the middle of the road!" "what?" Although the woman is not high, she is, after all, the daughter of Ding Guogong. She knows very well about the human race. She knows that one of the forces in the middle of the road is what represents the human race! This represents the strength of the three great holy places, the five major sects, and the nine dynasties. Even if it is a combination of more than twenty questions, it is only possible to tie in with the middle of a question. The number of people wins and asks for the middle of the road, it is tantamount to idiots and dreams, unless they are in the right place. People and, plus a dozen or so questions in the early days, get more than forty, only have a chance! Because many years ago, there were dozens of questions about the middle of the road in the early days of the question. At that time, the dozens of questions were under the leadership of one of them, and they reached their peaks. Strength, basically no waste of power, put all the They all took advantage of it, and finally they were able to kill the mid-term of the question, and therefore filled in more than 30 questions about the life of the early days! And that commander is the Han Haisha who is the ancestor of all the Tianniu tribes today! Because of that war, Han Haisha can rise, and the Tianniu can leap into the list of the hundred people, ranking the 17th big family! "How is it possible... How can a beast in the middle of the road be driven by my people? The Great Wilderness, fearing that it is not a human race?" The woman was shocked and muttered. "Yes and no, I will naturally know it in the future. In the following period, you will give me some help, and I will leave it to you in the future." Ding Guogong''s cold road. "Yes." The woman nodded and turned to the moment, her expression was extremely embarrassing. After the woman left, Ding Guogong said to other people: "Can the news be transmitted?" "Auntie, the news has been conveyed, the demon family seems to have received the wind, I am afraid that will send people to the emperor in a few days." A middle-aged man who has a character, looks like a military division, His mouth is slightly raised. "With the hegemony of the Yaozu, it is not allowed to be the beast of other demons. It is the three-eyed, the dragon, and there is no enslaved demon. Therefore, please be assured that this is the only end of this family. Is to become the ration of the Yaozu! "well." Ding Guogong said with a smile, "If you are not a family, your heart will be different. If the child itself is asking for the middle of the road, I will never be against him, but I will take care of the spirit beast in the middle of the road. The body, dare to be crazy in front of me, I will not let him die!" ...... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi, while taking the ninth-order elixir ''Emperor Shen Dan'' who can increase and repair, while taking the nine-order magic Dan ''Badan Dan'' used for forging in the ghosts, the three great powers also work in the body. Constantly increasing the cultivation of immortal Taoism and the cultivation of the magic. At this moment, his magic Taoism has fallen into the whole realm of Xiandao, and he relies only on the medicinal herbs left by the ghosts. He wants to break through to the realm of the demon. I am afraid that at least the top training grounds will be closed for 100,000 years to two. It is only possible for 100,000 years. It is equivalent to hundreds of years outside. However, if it can absorb the power left by the silver dragon, the strength left by the heart of the ancestors, Ning Qi feels that in a short period of time, breaking through to the third step is not a problem, but there are two temporary problems that cannot be solved temporarily. Is the problem of the mind, and the second is the advanced task of the system, with the systemic urine It is impossible for him to jump into the question. A few decades later, the power of the avenue among the eighth fairy veins in Ning Qi is getting more and more honest, because many emperors and gods are smashed, and the qualifications of Ningqi at the moment are the same, because the original bones and the Taiyi robbing The roots and understanding have been raised to the extreme, and he has successfully broken through a small situation. In the middle, the advanced stage is the middle of Xianjun, and the combat power has once again improved! When he broke through, Ning Qi felt that the operation of the prison dragon elephant began to become a bit strange. The prisoners dragon, which was originally operating on a regular route, suddenly changed. Ningqi thought that he was in a hurry, but when the system prompts the sound, he knows that his breakthrough has just broken. The bottleneck of the prisoner''s dragon elephant. Knowing the gates of the prison in the sea, it has opened a gap, and there is a tremendous force in the inside, filled with Ningqi. In the property panel, the prisoners dragon elephant has also become: the prisoners dragon like the holy work. There is a more holy word, but the prisoner''s dragon elephant, which should have only 13 heavens, has become the perfect method for the ninety-nine genius at this moment! Chapter 3160: pilgrimage Ning Qi looked at the prisoner''s dragon in the property panel, and his look was a bit moving. This change came too suddenly, and the change was too great. "The original thirteenth heaven is a great consummation. But now, the limit has become a ninety-nine heavens. If it is to reach that realm, to what extent is this horror?" "The prisoner''s dragon is like a holy work, and the four spirits are holy, all with a holy character. Is there any connection between them?" Ning Qi''s face became a bit dignified. The Spirit of the Four Spirits is the practice of the four saints in the world of the gods. The order of nature is far beyond the lower bounds, except that in the case of the Central Continent, the exercises and the sub-products are in the depths of the way. The strength of the facts, no one has actually distinguished them. After all, everyones exercises are their own. The unique cheats, how strong or weak, only their own mind is clear, others can not be judged, only the kind of bad street practice, there are grades. The original prison dragon, Xiang Ning, does not know which level it belongs to, but can judge its level at least in the fairy world, it is also top. At the moment, the prisoner''s dragon elephant has become a prisoner''s dragon like the holy work, which means that it is comparable to the secrets of the gods and gods in the world. "The prisoner''s dragon elephant works a lot more than the previous one, but it is many times more difficult than the previous one, but the improvement will be many times larger..." Ning Qi gradually revealed a hint of happiness, but did not expect this breakthrough to the mid-Jianjun. There is such a surprise, the change of the prisoner''s dragon elephant power, let him have more confidence in the realm of the future, otherwise, to a certain realm, Ning Qi can only choose to give up this door to accompany him for many years of practice, go Look for stronger exercises to practice. "The prisoner''s dragon is like the holy work. There are thirty-three sub-classes. The sacred magical powers I used to condense into are still there. They naturally have to be upgraded with the improvement of the prisoner''s dragon like the holy work. I have more than thirty ways to be comparable to the gods and gods..." If the realm of the ninety-nine heavens is to the extreme, Ningqi believes that even in the realm of the gods, it will not be a practice that does not flow into the stream! ...... "Mrs. Ning brother has not yet gone out?" Wang Chao came to the small courtyard where Ning Qi was, and saw Wang Muting''s daughters sitting in the small courtyard chatting. He hesitated and went to the front of the women and arched. Lin Biao flashed a fascinating color in her eyes. During this time, she saw that Wang Mutings position in the brave palace was extremely noble. Even in her heart, she was already a legendary figure, and she was very polite to Wang Muting. Lin Biao has been jealous of Wang Mu for a few days. Ting, but then she slammed the idea and the rest was envious. "God is brave, Xiaoqi is still retreating. When he leaves the customs, I will let Qiaoyi go to inform you." Wang Muting smiled. Standing by her, the clever and well-behaved person has already adapted to her current status. At this moment, in the ring of the ring on her finger, there is a resource that is not available even if it is a struggle for 10,000 years. There are a lot of medicinal herbs, and there are a lot of eight-order medicinal herbs, all of which are given to her by Ningqi. . "Well, the team of the seven major aliens has arrived at the Imperial Capital. Tomorrow is the day of the test. My brave waiter will send more than a dozen younger generations to the test. If Ning is too late to go out, it is fine. But you can follow me. Go to the battle." Wang Chao smiled and said. "Compared..." Lin Biao gave a slight glimpse, and then he counted the time and couldn''t help but scream: "The saints'' arrogance has started?" "For our holy dynasty, it is a simple discussion. It is impossible to talk about the saints'' arrogance." Wang Chao smiled and shook his head, just in the middle of a smile, it seemed to be with a trace of desolate color. "Wang Xiong, what is the saint''s arrogance? You are not saying this test, but what kind of descendants are better in the eight ethnic groups?" Ning Qi smiled and walked toward Wang Chao. "Hey? Ning Xiong broke through? You are welcome!" Wang Chao can feel the breath of Ning Qi at the moment, stronger than before, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. But immediately relieved, he thought that Ningqika had been in the early days of Xianjun for a long time, just at this time. "The young master has become stronger again." Xiaoyue, some sighed, "I am afraid that I and the Linger can''t catch up!" "Yes." Zuo Linger shook his head. "You two." Wang Muting glanced at them with a smile, then got up and said: "Go." Soon, everyone was taken away by Wang Muting, leaving only Ning Qi and Wang Chao in the yard. "Mrs.''s temperament is not like the realm of Xuan Xian." Wang Chaodao, he feels that Wang Muting sometimes suddenly exudes an inexplicable majesty. Even the existence of such an ancient environment, he feels the pressure, which is intriguing! Ning Qi smiled and looked at Wang Chao, no words. "Well, I didn''t intend to tell you about this. In fact, this time the seven great aliens came to my holy dynasty, and it was also for the saints'' arrogance. Every test of our time is because of the saints'' arrogance. If you can win the first of the eight races, you can get to participate in the saints arrogance Qualifications, our holy dynasty, has a history of tens of thousands of years, but it is the three holy places, the five major sects, the other eight dynasties, from time to time there will be Tianjiao disciples to qualify, although they eventually even the gates of the three holy places Did not come, they lost. Wang Chao sighed. In his explanation, Ning Qi gradually understood what this saint''s arrogance was, and it was different from the previous tests he had participated in. First, the three saints took out a list, and then each alien went to the challenge according to the order in the list. Only after all the opponents on the list can enter the three saints and challenge their saints'' arrogance. This is the saint''s arrogance. If it wins, the bottom prize is worth at least five Shenluo mines, but the rewards have been obtained for many years. Only the top ten races have such a chance. "To put it bluntly, it is a pilgrimage, all the way to fight hard, and finally, compare with the three saints'' arrogance?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, it is a pilgrimage. This is the three saints used to warn the remaining 105 races. Who is the **** of the gods? Everyone knows this, but the saints who fought by the three saints, who Do you dare not participate? Its just that this war has nothing to do with my holy dynasty, so I dont want to Telling Ning Xiong, because including the Holy Lord, almost everyone, every time the saints are arrogant, as an ordinary discussion. Wang Chao smiled bitterly. Ning Qi nodded with some understanding, this is the loss of the Shengde dynasty. Chapter 3161: Abandoned "But it''s okay, this time there is a brother of Ning, even if the sacred dynasty lost, there is no need to bear too much cynicism, the seven races have all arrived, now in the palace, not as good as Ning brother with me to go first Exploring the details of the other party?" Wang Chaodao. "It seems that Wang Xis heart is not arrogant about the saints arrogance. Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Wang Chao snorted. "If you can get out of the line once, even if you can''t reach the three saints, it''s a shame before the snow. Ning Xiong is afraid that we don''t know. Our holy dynasty was a long time ago, but it was only a vassal of the eagle dynasty. Dependent on the country, since the break of the Holy Lord and the beginning of the question, it is self-reliant In the nine dynasties, the Tianying dynasty ranked among the top three. In these years, the Shengde dynasty was suppressed by the Tianying dynasty in conjunction with the other seven dynasties. The strength is already the weakest among the nine dynasties. Once out of the line, it is also good to beat the face of the Eagles. Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint color. The original Saint De dynasty was so young. He thought that he had passed down many generations. In fact, it was only after the breakthrough of the Holy Lord and the Holy Spirit. "What are the limitations of this test? Is there a real history like Wang Xiong, can you participate in the war?" Ning Qi is curious. "No, the lower limit is Xianjun, the upper limit is Xiandi, Taiyi and Huagu are not allowed to participate in the war, and the age is not more than long live." Wang Chao smiled and shook his head. "Although my age is indeed under the age of one, the cultivation has exceeded the realm." Long live below... Ning Qi''s look has become a bit odd. If you don''t stay in the top practice training ground, his age may be under the age of ten, but if you count the years of retreat, I am afraid that 100,000 years old, I did not expect Wang Chao''s age to be so light, No wonder it will be called the first day of the sacred dynasty. "I don''t know how to judge this age problem?" Ning Qi slightly eccentrically said: "If someone deliberately concealed, it is difficult to distinguish that this person is Chitose, Long live, 100,000 years old?" "Ning brother does not know?" Wang Chaos eyes moved slightly, and then smiled and said: This is simple. He took out a piece of jade. This is a small magic weapon made by Shouyuan Stone. Although the grade is not high, it is not very powerful, but it can be detected. The true age of a person, the error will not be too big." As he said, he swept directly to Ningqi, and Shouyuan Shili suddenly shot a white light and landed on Ningqi. Then, a row of numbers suddenly appeared on Shouyuan Stone. "8,880 years old." "Ning brother, have you been over 8,000 years old?" Wang Chao looked at the number and subconsciously lost his voice. Then he immediately reacted and quickly transferred the topic, showing a glimmer of color. Ning Qi looked at Shou Yuanshi and cooperated with Wang Chao to transfer the topic, lest the two sides bow, and sighed in the heart. Although Shou Yuanshi did not scan out his true age, he only calculated the time that Ning Qi stayed outside the top practice training ground. However, as far as the 8,000-year-old was over, he was despised, Wang Chaos expression just now. It must be very surprised. It seems that in the mystery of the gods, the immortal king of more than eight thousand years old. It should be not uncommon. In fact, Wang Chaos real surprise is that he had decided that Ning Qi came from the gods and Luo circles. In that place, for the real Tianjiao, the second step of the realm was as short as one or two hundred years. You can spend more than three or four hundred years, even if the qualifications are worse, two or three thousand years should be However, Ning Qi has been over 8,000 years old, or in the middle of Xianjun, which is beyond the expectation of Wang Chao. It is reasonable to say that the existence of the middle-aged beast in the middle of the question is definitely a disciple of a big family or a large gate in the realm of the gods. It should not be so low-qualified, and ask how the spirit beast in the middle of the road will be round. To a low-qualified generation? I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out... I chatted a few words, and Wang Chao''s look gradually returned to normal. Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "Ning brother, let''s go to the palace. The seven race leaders are all asking. In the early days of the situation, if there is a chance to press their limelight on the eve of the game, the Holy German dynasty may also have a chance. meeting. Wang Chao no longer wants to think about the age of Ning Qi. Anyway, Ning Qi has a mid-term beast, and it is not an ordinary monk. "Alright." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When the trial of the saints'' arrogance is over, he will return to the Great Desolation and practice the prisoner''s dragon statue. Although his age and age are beyond the standard of the gods of the gods, even below the standard, but rather I believe that this distance will be shorter and shorter. Calculated by the age standard of the world, he must also be Tianjiao. Royal Palace. The Holy Lord is sitting on the dragon chair, standing behind the general Yulong, the sea three offerings, the British public and other dozens of ancient sites exist. On the two sides of the temple, each of them sits on seven figures. These seven figures are different in appearance, some are similar to the human race, and some of them are completely invisible to the human race. There is a figure, even sitting on a special giant chair. The figure is as high as five or six feet, like a giant. Behind these seven figures, there are also many ancient places. At this time, the existence of the height of five or six feet is like laughing and laughing. Looking at the holy virtue, "Sheng De, I heard that you have a mysterious monk here, with a statue of a beast that is comparable to the middle of the middle of the road." "Who is this rumor, why don''t I know? Hector, you are one of the ninety-nine gods of the Titans, can''t be like others, believe in rumors?" Sheng De smiled. "It may not be a rumor. I heard that this monk has some grievances with my Tianniu family, so you spent a Shenluo mine and blocked the mouth of the guy of the Huangzhong tribe, right?" The Tiannius question was in the early days of laughter. "A **** Luoshi mine, where can I get to the mid-term monk in the middle of the question? In fact, I have asked one more question in the holy dynasty, but it is only the beginning." Shengde smiled and shook his head. In the eyes of everyone, there was a glimpse of suspicious color. Although they came across the road, they heard the news, but they did not see it with their own eyes. It was not true. In fact, they believed in the words of Shengde at this moment. After all, they asked about the existence of the middle of the road. In the mystery of the gods, it is already a top figure. Its true that there is such a presence, they cant know it now. "No matter what, Shengde, you go and call the one, we all know each other." An old man with a pale face, black lips and casual hair scattered on his shoulders smiled. This is the corpse to ask the truth. "I have let the courage to inform the Great Wild King, and you are not safe." Shengde smiled. at the same time. Ning Qi and Wang Chao were not far from the front of the temple and were stopped. Chapter 3162: I do not believe "This is not the braveness of the Shengde dynasty, is it known as the super-president of the first day of arrogance?" Several young people who did not seem to be big, went to Ning Qi and Wang Chao, stopped the two At the same time, not far behind them, they stood still in the ages of three and three, and a large group of empires existed. Ning Qi swept over and saw their property panels and found that all of them were It was the monk of the seven major aliens, and Ning Qis eyes stayed for a while on the Titan Protoss. There are also Titans in the fairy world, but they are not strong. On the contrary, the status of the Titans on the Central Continent is still good. It is the middle and upper, and the Titan Protoss on the side of the gods and gods seem to be much stronger than the Titans that Ningqi has seen. The blood of the body is also more sturdy, no wonder it can be in the mystery The hundredth in the list of the hundred people. In the end, Ning Qis eyes fell on the several ancient people who stopped them. One was the ancients of the Tianniu nationality, one was the corpse of the ancients, and the other was the ancient family of the rock. The three faces had a bad smile on their faces and seemed to have known Wang Chao for a long time. "It turned out to be three of you, what is stopping me?" Wang Chao swept the three people coldly and said. "Remember the original sacred war of our saints? In a blink of an eye, time has passed for so many years. I cant think of the original defeat, but also become the first celestial sacred From you, the remaining eight dynasties of the Terran, the five major sects, the Three Great Saints The land must be stronger. Its better to make a bet this time. If this time your holy dynasty is defeated, why not give me the name of this arrogance? I am born in the Tianniu family, the blood is noble, and the Lord who wants to come to you will agree. The ancientization of the Tianniu family is like laughing and laughing. "Ha ha" There was a small sneer near the scene, whether it was the ancient or the emperor, and at this moment, he looked at Wang Chao with a mocking look. The human race itself has been weak for a long time, and the Shengde dynasty is among the top seven forces of the Terran, the weakest, almost every time the saints are arrogant, and the holy dynasty is ridiculed without face. "naive." Wang Chao sneered aloud, "Ling Yu, you were almost killed by me at the beginning, remember to hate for so many years, every time you have to taunt two sentences, are you tired?" As soon as this statement came out, the ancient look of the Tianniu ethnic group known as Lingyu suddenly changed. A strong killing intention swept out of his body and shrouded Wang Chao and Ning Qi. "Wang Chao, Ling brother didn''t look at it for a while, but you were sneaked, but then you still lost. This is the case, so you should be careful when you speak, lest you have a test tomorrow. My disciples can''t take your hand and put your holy dynasty. The Tianjiao is all killed, which is not good." The ancient faint road of the corpse. "Two brothers, forget it, don''t care about him. The trial of the holy dynasty will still be the same as last time. With such people, there is no need to talk more." The ancient statue of the rock family is laughing. His skin is as hard as a stone, yellow-brown, and Ningqi feels that this guy''s defense is estimated to have reached a terrible situation. "Are you finished?" Ning Qi faintly said, "When you have finished speaking, let''s just open it. Have you ever heard of a good dog?" "Well?" Ling Yu suddenly looked at Ning Qi, and the corpse of ancient and rocky ancients also fell on Ning Qi, those who are watching the lively and ancient Tianjiao, some unbelievable Looking at Ning Qi, from beginning to end, they did not put the existence of this immortal in the middle of the eye, I did not expect him to I will say such a sentence. "The courage of the Terran is getting bigger and bigger. What makes you feel that you are qualified to provoke me in the mid-term of your immortal? I am shooting you to death today, and your family asks if you dont even dare. Let''s believe it or not?" The killing of Ling Yus body was almost concealed to the essence, completely covering Ning Qi. Roar! The fire unicorn made a long shout, appeared in Ning Qi, staring coldly at Ling Yu, and asked the atmosphere in the middle of the road to sweep directly in all directions. The people who were watching the movie felt that their legs were soft and they were actually The stock is as thick as the mountain, and the pressure is directly on the ground. ͨ. Ling Yu was the first to bear the brunt of the smothering of the fire unicorn, and no hesitation was on the ground, and I couldnt do it if I wanted to stand up. In the distance, there were dozens of figures flying in the temple, headed by the eight people of Shengde, and rushed to this place in an instant. However, including Shengde, they did not dare to be too close to the scope of the fire unicorn. "I do not believe." Ning Qi looked at Ling Yu faintly. "Ask the Yao Yao? You are the great king who asks the beast?" Ling Yu was shocked to see Ning Qi, and he was squatting alongside the corpse of the ancients. After the appearance of the ancient kiln in the rock, the look has changed several times. They did not expect that such a presence would actually go with Wang Chao. "Stop, what are you doing?" The Tianniu who stood next to the Shengde dynasty asked for the immediate presence of a roar and a joke. The Tianniu is the 17th-ranked tribe on the list of the Baizu. The ancestors of the late stage, even if it is a weak Tianniu, it is impossible to humiliate the people, and the things are spread out, he Have to be sinned by the patriarch! The rest of Hector and other people asked about the existence of the Tao, but they did not make a sound, but felt the pressure of the fire on the unicorn. Afterwards, they looked at the dynasty dynasty. This is a special question. Beast, they almost believed the sacred words of Saint De! "What do you do without your eyes?" Ning Qi glanced at the other person coldly and "swallowed him." Roar! The fire unicorn once again made a long scream, bite away at Lingyu, and directly swallowed him all the bones. In fact, when Lingyu was swallowed by the fire unicorn, it was already given by the flame of the fire unicorn. Digested, no residue left, it will only become a pure force Into the body of the fire unicorn. Ding! The system prompts to sound. Another 10 million merits are paid. Everyone looked at this scene with a stunned look. Even Shengde did not expect that Ning Qi would really shoot. "It''s over..." For example, Wang Chao, at this moment can not be calm. "Don''t kill me!" The remaining two cadres, the ancient and the rock-like ancients, hurriedly asked for mercy. At this time, where did they care if Ningqi was a human race, and even the Tianniu nationality like Lingyu was swallowed up. If they insist on their face for the sake of their face, I am afraid that they will die. Even if they are revenge for them in the family. How can that be? "You **** it!!" The Tianniu family asked the Taoist monk to watch Lingyu swallowed by the fire unicorn, and screamed with anger, but he did not shoot, because the power of the unicorn at this moment has already condensed. On his body, as long as he shot, he would face a lore from the fire unicorn, a cold sweat, from the forehead of the celestial anger of the Tianniu family, took off. Chapter 3163: Swallowing! "I am damn? Then come kill me now." Ning Qi faintly looked at the name of the Tianniu. "you!" The other party looked at the fire unicorn, the fist clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched, so repeated countless times, but never dare to shoot. "What''s wrong, don''t you dare?" Ning Qi smiled. Hector and others asked the strange face of each other and looked at each other. They still kept silent. The things at the moment were not related to them. They naturally would not be stupid to participate. This time, the seven races that came to the holy dynasty, Only the Tianniu family has a question about the existence of the late stage, the remaining seven races, the most Strong is to ask the middle of the road. So whether it is Ningqi or Tianniu, neither of them can be offended. "Are you the king of the Holy Dynasties? Well, you killed me today. I will never give up on this matter. You, and your family, waiting for me." Let''s lower your anger! I want you to let the Terran completely destroy the tribe in the mystery of God!" Long Shiduo looked at Ning Qi and said something, but Hector and others were a little scared. Although there are many ethnic groups in the mysterious world, there are also many disputes between them. However, because the three great saints are like three strong suns, they are high in the air. Under their jurisdiction, even in a race with deep hatred, there has never been a genocide. Because of this, it will only cause the gods to fall into an endless dispute, and ultimately, it will affect everyone! Today, Long Shiduo said this sentence, but I can imagine how angry he is. "Long Shiduo, you say this sentence is heavy, destroy my family? Do you have three big saints do not exist?" St. De faint road. "Hey, I did have some mistakes just now, it was rude." Long Shiduo suddenly smiled, but the words turned a bit, the eyes showed endless killing, "Shengde, although there are three saints patron saint However, my Tianniu family only destroys your holy dynasty. Do you think that the three saints will help? You think the three holy places of your human race, The five major sects, the other eight dynasties, will help you? The look of Saint De''s has changed slightly. Long Shi saw more, and suddenly smiled at Ning Qi: "I..." "Swallow him." Ning Qi faint road. The fire unicorn jumped up and appeared directly in front of Long Shiduo. The speed was so fast that even the early days of Lianshi Shiduo could not respond. "Dare?" In the eyes of Long Shiduo, there was a sigh of anger. He couldnt believe it. He never thought that Ning Qi would let this beast with the middle of the middle of the field ask him to shoot. Is it really not afraid of the anger of the Tianniu family? Hector and others stared at the fire unicorn and swallowed Longshi. They saw with their own eyes that Longshidus body had not been exposed to the fire unicorns teeth, and it had already been burned into pure power. Gray is not left! "Hey! Congratulations to the host''s more orderly killings!" "Hey! This kill is an epic kill, double the merits!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host for getting 200 million merits!" The system prompts sounds in succession. The merits of the original hard-to-find, after the fire unicorn swallowed Long Shiduo, directly soared to 200 million tens of millions of tens of millions, deducting the third major merits of the four spirits, has been enough! "~" After the fire unicorn swallowed Long Shiduo, he walked gracefully to Ningqi and made a pleasant voice. "I am a little full." "Then go to sleep, digest and digest." Ning Qi smiled. "Ok." The fire unicorn nodded and jumped back to the old Jun Dan furnace. The atmosphere solidified instantly. The old ones brought by Long Shiduo looked at Ningqi, and they were unbelievable. Their ancestors, the head of the Chongshan tribe, asked the early monks of the Tao, and they were killed. Hector and other people asked about the existence of the territory. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, they had already brought a deep taboo, and they also had a stormy wave in their hearts. How strong is the strength of Longshiduo. They have been dealing with this group many times, and their hearts are naturally clear, but in this way, they are still swallowed up by the spirits of the other side, and everyone feels a shudder of coldness. Wang Chao also stayed in place. And Shengde, at this moment, his mouth is also slightly open, and he looks at Ning Qi. "You, you killed our ancestors!" A Tiankuo''s ancient subconscious mind. He still does not seem to believe that a Terran has dared to kill a Tianniu so blatantly. Although the Tianniu nationality is the 17th largest ethnic group in the Baizu clan, the early monks in the ethnic group ask for more and more monks than the human race. However, no matter where it is, the value of a question is Extremely high, status is also very scary. "Right, there are you." Ning Qi smiled and called the fire unicorn again. "Let''s eat more." When the fire unicorn appeared, the face of the Tianniu nationality suddenly showed the color of fear, and they couldnt care much, and fled directly. Its a pity that their speed is in the eyes of the fire unicorn. Its simply unbearable. The unsuccessful effort has been swallowed up by the fire scorpion, and then the emperors existence, Ning Qis merits, directly Broke the 300 million mark! At this point, there is no one monk monk in the field. At this time, the corpse asked, suddenly yelling at the corpse in front of Ningqi and swearing: "How did you just offend the king of the wild, fast-speed hoes to sin!" The rock family asked and responded, and they also screamed. The two men finally reacted, and the sly continually rushed to Ningqi. Even Longshi Shiduo is dead. If they don''t make a good fortune, they are afraid to step into the footsteps of the Tianniu! Hector looked at this scene, and his face suddenly showed a dignified color. In his view, the war between the Tianniu and the Shengde dynasty was obviously unavoidable. "Ning Daoyou, you are too impulsive, and the district is a place of ancient, and there may be room for change. Now you have killed Long Shiduo, I am afraid that the Tianniu family will really fight with my holy dynasty..." Shengde finally reacted. Chao Ningqi smiled bitterly. His heart was extremely heavy and he began to think about the retreat of the Shengde Dynasty. "The Lord, who has already sinned, will not let the sacred princes let go of the sacred dynasty, let him go, but let the tiger return to the mountains." Ning Qi smiled. Although I know that this is the truth, now the Saints thoughts are in chaos and I dont know how to answer them. "In fact, there is no need to worry about the virtues. When the pilgrimage is now, the Tianniu people want to launch a war, and they have to wait until after the pilgrimage." Hector suddenly opened his mouth. The eyes of Shengde are slightly bright, and Hectors words are indeed true, so at least he can give him some time to see if he can avoid this war. Chapter 3164: Test After Longshiduos death, the people returned to the hall again. The corpse asked and the Yanjing people asked because Ningqi did not take another shot, and his heart suddenly relieved. This is the saint''s arrogance, and it can also be called the pilgrimage. Although there was some accident, the trial still has to be continued. Hector and others asked no one to dare to define Ningqi as a ''district'', and at least, at the moment, Ningqi is free to kill their existence. When talking with Ningqi, the tone is very low-key. Wang Chao met, and his heart suddenly felt. Not to mention the past, just said that when he and Ning Qi had not come yet, this group of questions was definitely not so well-behaved. It must have said a lot of ridiculous words. Now it is found that Ning Qi can threaten their lives and deaths. I cant say a little bit of it. After chatting for a while, Hector and others also said one by one. In fact, after Long Shiduo died, they wanted to leave, but they were afraid that such a move would make Ningqi misunderstand and make terrible moves, which would forcefully hold back. The faint fear in my heart, I talked for a while. "Titan Protoss, Rocks, Clan, Knife, Yi, Steel, Crab, and Tianniu..." Ningqi whispered to himself, and then looked at Shengde. "There are no other rankings among the seven races except the Tianniu." Shengde nodded. "The Tianniu has a late question. , ranked 17th, followed by the Titan Protoss, two asked the middle of the road, ninety-nine asked the beginning of the road, ranked fifty-three, the corpse ranked fifty-nine, the same two asked the middle of the road At the beginning of the 70-year-old question, the rock elites ranked 69, one asked for the middle of the road, and the thirty-eight asked for the beginning of the road, the Knife... the Yi... the weakest is the steel crab Family, they are ranked 95th. They did not ask for the middle of the road. Only twenty people asked for the beginning of the road. The overall strength is comparable to our human race, but because of its species. Family characteristics, the same level of defense is extremely terrible, so ranked in ninety-five. Suddenly, "But after today, this list of hundred people will inevitably change, and the Terran should be able to never rank, at least the top seventy!" "After seventy, did you ask the middle of the road?" Ning Qi has a look. Shengde nodded. "Twenty or more, there is a question about the existence of the late stage. As for the great perfection, such a master exists only among the three saints." "That is to say, the Terran now does not have to fear the race below 20? Although there is a gap in general strength, it is a kind of deterrent to ask the middle of the road. I don''t think it will be easy to shoot." Ning Qidao. "Not bad." Shengde pondered a bit, then flashed a glimpse in his eyes, he subconsciously thought that with Ningqi, the Terran ranking can go straight to the top seventy, but in fact, the race below the 20th level can actually be without fear, at least The right to an equal dialogue. "Ning brother, the Lord, the Tianniu family..." Wang Chao suddenly spoke. Last time, the Tianniu family died several Xianjun, dozens of Taiyi, and the Shengde dynasty lost a Shenluo mine. For example, today the cattle family died and asked, several ancient, more than a dozen emperors. At least I have to fight for one game. "Let''s take a step and see." Sheng De looked at Ning Qi with a smile, "Ning Daoyou, if you ask for other aliens to kill this time, we really don''t have to fear, but unfortunately, the Tianniu family has asked the end of the situation, if the shot, the holy The dynasty may not be able to keep it." "The Lord, don''t you understand? When I killed the sacred ancient, this hatred was already settled. One more asked, one less asked, no Any difference, however, do you know that the Tianniu familys question will be shot later? They should not send some questions in the middle of the road. Is there a presence to kill? Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "This is also true." Shengde touched his chin and nodded slightly. "Hey, if you can get a good place in the saints'' arrogance, and enter the eyes of the three saints, the hatred of the Tianniu people in the district is not easy to handle?" Wang Chao sighed. "difficult." Shengde glanced at him and shook his head slowly. ......... The next day. The Shengde dynasty has a super-defense ban on the battlefield, and the attack is to reach the ancient and unbreakable, and will not threaten the innocent audience around. This seat is more than a million seats around the battlefield. It is rarely open on weekdays. It will only be activated when it is a big event. On top of the privileged high platform, it has already been filled with officials and nobles. Even Wang Muting is sitting with Mrs. Wang Chao at the moment, sitting on the high platform of the brave waiting house. Below, is the seat of an ordinary monk. The six aliens, such as the Titan Protoss, are also sitting on their respective high platforms. Countless roads full of curiosity, hostility, unhappiness, fear, and gaze from the audience are on the six aliens, but the six aliens are not like the past. The same, use the snoring to make fun of the Terran, by the way for yourself Strengthening morale, today''s six major aliens are very well-behaved, looking at the nose and nose. "Hey, I counted it, how can I have a Tianniu family?" "This time, the Tianniu people did not participate in the saints'' arrogance?" "No, I saw the Tianniu family coming to the Imperial Capital some time ago. It is really hateful!" Many senior officials and family members of the sacred dynasty had a suspicion in their hearts, and many people in the audience found this. However, they did not know what happened to the Tianniu people, because the news of this incident was blocked by Shengde, and Hector and others did not spread. Who knows that the news will spread and they will become Ning. What is the goal of this great king? Suddenly, eight bronze thrones were flying out of the battlefield, suspended above the height of the battlefield. Everyone saw this scene and suddenly knew that the situation was coming! "Strange, one of the six aliens has a predecessor, plus the Lord, a total of seven, how can there be eight bronze chairs?" "Is it the question of the Tianniu family? But where are the Tianjiao people who participated in the battle?" The hearts of the people are even more strange. Only some people seem to have guessed something. Hey! One by one, the figure came down on the bronze chair. In a short time, the bronze chair was filled with people. The eyes of the people were the first time, and the one who gave it to them was definitely a raw face. "Is that the king of the wild?" "Yes! It should be the Great Wild King! It seems that the rumor is true. The Great Wild King is indeed better than asking the moral power. So, isn''t our holy dynasty the most powerful existence among the nine dynasties? Even worse than the five major sects?" "The news turned out to be true. As a result, my Skyhawk dynasty is afraid of danger..." Someone in the audience was happy, and at the moment other dynasties, sects, holy places, and at the same time, aliens came to test, but they still Sending a spy, I want to know the battles of various forces at the first time. Now the look of these spies, except for the three holy places, is not very good. Chapter 3165: The arrival of the demon "Flying smoke, you really have a good son." Lin Biao sat next to Wang Muting, and her eyes were envious. When she saw the son of her good friend, she could sit with these legendary giants. There was always a feeling of not being true, as if it happened. Everything is a dream. Wang Muting smiled, but she sighed in her heart. Ning Qi could grow to the present day. She did not actually help. In addition to the brave waiting for the government, the millions of monks in the audience basically fell their eyes on Ning Qi, observing the new enthusiasm of the Taoist ethics, some young talents, but the eyes are stunned. For example, the children of the Dingguo Government are not only embarrassed, but also hostile. In their view, Ning Qi is only a district Xianjun, such a presence in the Shengde dynasty, although not at the bottom, but can only be counted as a middle-level figure, even the top level of the emperor is not, in the ordinary monk It may be strong in the eyes, but in the eyes of the emperors son, its basically People who don''t care. However, because of having a spiritual beast in the middle of the middle of the road, Xiu Juns cultivation is sitting with the rest of the seven questions, and the status is quite! in contrast. The six incomparable monks who were supposed to be incomparable, at this moment, when they swept over Ningqi, they couldnt help but shudder, then immediately moved away, and dared not look at Ningqi again, because yesterday, Ningqi was in front of everyone. Face, life and let your own beast engulf a Tianniu asked Tao, a few Tianniu nationality, such a move, is enough to shock them. "I can see it?" Hectors smiles are going to Ningqi and Shengdewang. "Well, are you all ready?" Saint De nodded. "Almost, you can start." The rest of the questions nodded, they just wanted to end the battle early, and then left the holy dynasty. Soon, the emperors of all ethnic groups and Xianjun will appear in a row. Fighting in these eyes is very boring, but for the audience below, it is naturally wonderful. As in previous years, the Tianjiao on the side of the Shengde dynasty was successively eliminated. There were 50 people participating in the test. Ten of them were emperors, and forty were Xianjun. Many of them were trained by Wang Chao. Also eliminated one by one, and without the test of the Tianniu family, the Titan Protoss The ranking is the same, and it also has an absolute advantage in this test. The emperor''s emperor''s realm, incarnation, turned into a giant, as if a punch can explode everything, invincible. "Well, we have only the last person in the sacred dynasty, or Xianjun, and definitely will be eliminated." "I have known this result for a long time. In fact, I came here today to see how strong the celestial arrogance of the rest of the aliens is. It is really wonderful." The Terran in the audience did not care about the victory or defeat of the Shengde dynasty. They only slightly stunned and focused their attention on the competition of other aliens. Ding Guogong sat quietly on his own high platform, and did not speak from beginning to end. It was only the lingering light of his eyes that he would occasionally bow to the bronze chair where Ning Qi was. "It''s getting faster, let you be crazy for a while." Ding Guogong''s finger tapped on the arm of the chair, and the corner of his mouth smirked. After observing for a long time, Ning Qi has already seen the existence of the emperor of the Shengde dynasty, and the combat power is in the same rank. I am afraid that even the emperors emperors territory cannot be compared, and the qualifications are not to mention. Stone has measured, there are three emperors in the age, there are only three thousand. Three thousand years old! In the fairyland, the three thousand years old are probably only human beings, the immortals, but in the mysterious world, they have a 3,000-year-old emperor, but they are still defeated by the rest of the six major aliens. Strong fighting power, defeated the elite of the emperor''s emperor, defeated the corporal''s emperor master, and finally fell In the hands of a Titan protoss, the opponent used only a dozen punches to stun the man. However, it seems that the tacit understanding is that during this test, the Terran players did not die. At most, they were seriously injured. In the past, I was afraid that the death and injury would be more than 80%. "Ning Daoyou, let you laugh." When there was only one player left in the sacred dynasty, Shengdes somewhat awkward singer smiled. "No problem, such a pilgrimage battle, defeat will be defeated." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Originally, the activities of the three great saints came out to stand up, and how to win or lose. Even if they won, they could not change the situation of the whole people. "Unfortunately, this time the three saints seem to be rewarding the five sacred stone mines. They can also choose a treasure from their sacred treasures within a certain range. The rewards are more than the previous ones. I have to do more." Shengde sighed softly. "The patriarchal treasure house?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The Holy Lord, I dont know if there is a pure spirit in the treasure house of the Holy Tribe? "Net spirit flower? It should be no." Sheng De smashed, then shook his head. He learned from Wang Chaokou what the net spirit flower is, but before that, he never heard of it. Obviously, in the territory of God, there is no such thing. When the soul takes it, you can jump into the anti-day thing that asks the world. "No, is there any fire?" Ning Qi asked casually. "Is the essence of fire? There seems to be a lot, but this kind of thing is not very useful." Saint Dear shook his head. "The essence of fire?" Ning Qi stunned, his eyes moved slightly, but he did not know the essence of the fire in the mouth of the Holy Spirit, and it was useless to the fire unicorn. The flame that was absorbed before the fire unicorn seemed to be unseen in the territory of the gods, and the Tianniu only sent a few Xianjun with Taiyi to collect it. "It seems that you can go to the three saints to take a trip. If it is useful, it should not be too difficult to get." Ning Qi thoughtfully. However, he did not intend to participate in the competition, and then he got the first to go with the three saints, because not to mention the rest of the race, even if the Titans sent the emperor, Ning Qi can not beat, the candied can only Once, it is obviously not suitable for this continuous comparison. Waiting for this test to end, Ning Qi intends to deduct the Four Spirits. "Defected!" The last Terran player has failed. Although it is expected, the face of the people on the scene is still not very good-looking. Followed by the rock family, the Knife... In less than half a day, the test is over and the Titans win. Conveyance. Hectors smiling people shouted to the people, especially Ningqi. If there was no such thing as Ningqis **** wash of the group of Tianniu, the first round of todays Tiantan Protoss is not enough. Even if the later test fails, it doesn''t matter! "That''s it, the king of the wild, the holy virtue, I will leave first." The corpse asked to get up. His voice just fell, and I saw a sudden the sun appeared in the sky, emitting horrible heat. "Come on!" Ding Guogong fist could not help but clench. Chapter 3166: Valkyrie "This is... ask the middle of the road?" Hector and others asked the situation to change in vain. The breath of this ''sun'' is too horrible, far beyond the beginning of the question. Is it true that the Tianniu family sent people to the Shengde dynasty so quickly? The rock family asked for a strange look at Ningqi. If this is the case, then there is a big battle to appreciate. The face of Saint De first became dignified, then he took a long sigh of relief and then became extremely dignified because he already knew who the other person was. In the Tianniu family, although there are several people who ask the way to play in the middle of the road, the way they can burn everything, but only exists in the Yaozu! Jinwu Yaozu! The royal family among the Yaozu, the true ruler of the Yaozu! There are many branches in the Yaozu, but they will be called the saints. It is also because of the relationship between the Jinwu and the tribes. The Yaozu at the moment asks the Daquan to be perfect, that is, from the Jinwu family! The monk below, sighing and gazing at the sun, looking at the hot sun, the dazzling light, repaired to a little worse, look at the interest will not dare to look again, can only look down with the light to aim. After Wang Chao saw this sun, his look suddenly changed and he looked in the direction of Ding Guogong. Sure enough, he saw a clue on the face of Ding Guogong. "It turned out that he did not care about the overall situation of the human race, and passed this message to the Yaozu, wanting to borrow the knife of the Yaozu, and harm the brother!" Wang Chaos thoughts turned sharply, his face gradually became dignified, and the Jinwu Yaozu was strong, and the light shrouded the Baizu. If the Jinwu people insisted on taking the fire unicorn away, even if the entire Terran rebellion, it would be impossible to stop the other party! Not to mention the three holy places, the five major sects, and the rest of the dynasties, they will not be so united, and they will offend the Jinwu Yaozu for the sake of the sacred dynasty. After a few breaths, a figure emerged from the ''Sun''. When this figure appeared in front of everyone, the dazzling light gradually disappeared, and everyone could finally see the face of the coming. This is a woman, full-bodied, very sexy, except for the important parts, the other wheat-colored skin, all exposed to the air. When Hector looked at the other person''s face, he immediately slammed and then quickly bowed his hand: "The Titan Protoss Hector, see the Golden Wu Valkyrie!" The rest of the question asked about the existence of the scene, and the heart was really shocked. I did not expect to see the female Valkyrie of the Wushu Temple, the strongest force of the Jinwu family. Among the Jinwu people, the Wushen Temple has a very heavy responsibilities and a heavy authority. It is responsible for monitoring the entire Yaozu, and is also the personal guard of the Yaozu Lord. The Valkyrie is even more detached in the Temple of the Valkyrie because it is only extremely Excellent female Jinwu can get this title, and gold The Uyghur family is very difficult to bear, and the strength of the descendants of the children born depends on the woman. It is conceivable that the status of women who can win the title of Valkyrie will be as high as possible! "I didn''t expect that the demon family would send a female Valkyrie, hahaha, the king of the wild, this time you are not dead?" At the same time that Dingguos public heart was shocked, his mood was very comfortable! "Imperial." Jin Wuzhi Ge faintly glared at Hector and others, whispering. "The saints'' arrogance on your side is over?" Jin Wu stopped Goton and asked again. "It is over." Hectors respectful way. Looking at Hector''s so strong body, I was so respectful to a petite woman, and everyone was more aware of the status of the Jinwu people in the Baizu. "It''s over? It''s good, so it won''t hinder the pilgrimage." Jin Wuzhi Ge nodded, then his eyes swept away and fell directly on Ning Qi. "The other party is coming because of me?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He has already felt the looming hostility in the eyes of Jin Wuzhi Ge. He also knows with his feet that the real purpose of the other party is that it is a fire unicorn! "I heard people say that some people''s monks enslaved my demon family and asked, is that you?" Jin Wuzhi Ge looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a hint of doubt. She could hardly imagine that a Yaozu asked how it would be enslaved by the existence of a mid-sin of the district. Some time ago, after receiving this news, the Yaozu did not dare to neglect and passed to the Wu Shen Temple. She would choose to go on a trip in person, but the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. Dont ask the truth, even the ordinary Yaozu. The Terran does not dare to enslave! "It turned out to be the result." Hector and others looked at each other and were very interested in standing on the side. They did not intend to intervene in this matter. They had already guessed that if the demon family knew that a human race had a spiritual beast in the middle of the road, it would definitely Something is moving, but I didn''t expect the action to come so fast. "Slavery? I don''t know who spread this rumor. Why have I enslaved to ask the Yaozu?" Ning Qi smiled at Jin Wuzhi Ge. "..." Jin Wuzhi Ge looked up and down a few eyes, Ning Qi a few eyes, brows slightly wrinkled, did not speak, the atmosphere inside the venue suddenly became very quiet. "I heard that the Great Wild King does have a beast, and asks the truth. Otherwise, how can he sit with the rest of the predecessors?" A voice suddenly sounded in the crowd below. It seems to be whispering to himself. In fact, everyone in the room can hear it clearly, but when everyone wants to find the figure, he finds that he is no longer in the seat. This sentence has been said very clearly, Ning Qi does have a question to ask the spirit of the beast! Jin Wuzhi Ge looks cold, "Put out the slain of the demon, and then wait for me to return to the Holy Land!" Shengdes heart sighed and just wanted to speak, but he saw the thoughts of the Yanjing people. Ningqi smiled and said: The King of the Wild, since the female Valkyrie has come, its boring to hide it. "This **** thing, I knew it before, I called Ning Xiong to kill him." Wang Chao was originally very nervous. As a result, Ning Qi was continuously smashed by two people, which made him feel angry in his heart! Roar! The fire unicorn made a long scream, flew out of the old Jundan furnace and landed next to Ningqi. She immediately put her eyes on Jinwuzhige. "Jinwu family?" The fire unicorn brows slightly wrinkled. "Hey, Kirin...?" After Jin Wuzhi Ge saw the appearance of the fire unicorn, his heart suddenly fell, his face showed a hint of ecstasy, and some looked incredulously at the fire unicorn. "What the girl said is her? She is my good friend, not the sinister demon." Ning Qi smiled. "How can there be a unicorn in the secret of God?" Jin Wuzhi''s eyes became a little flustered. After hearing Ningqi''s words, he subconsciously asked: "Who are you, why are you with the unicorns of the demon family?" The lord of the demon family of the gods and the devils? There was a faint color in the eyes of everyone. Lian Ningqi is a bit stunned. Does Yinlong mean that the Kirin family is in the status of the gods? How did you get to this woman''s mouth, but became the owner of the demon? Chapter 3167: Saint Hector and other people asked the situation to see a trace of emotion that should not exist in the eyes of the female martyr, that is fear! The demon martial arts temple female Valkyrie is a symbol of fearlessness. Even if it encounters the dragon and the three-eyed family, it is impossible to cause fear! The faces of the people gradually became dignified. From the expressions and words of Jin Wuzhi Ge, they can finally be certain that the spirits of the great king of the holy dynasty, the origin of the beast, is very extraordinary, probably from the gods and the world! It can make the existence of one of the three saints feel fearful, and only God is in the world. Ding Guogong''s look changed slightly, and the subconscious ignorant looked at the unicorn. His face gradually became radiant. He thought that Jin Wuzhi Ge would directly suppress Ning Qi after seeing the fire unicorn. So, his great feud would be reported. It also removes a presence that has threatened his status in the Holy Land. At the moment, the attitude of Jin Wuzhi Ge has raised an unpredictable hunch in his heart. "I signed a fellowship with her, and I should be together, isn''t it?" Ning Qi Chao Jinu Zhi Ge laughed. Cohabitation with the same life? Jin Wuzhi Ge didn''t know what it was, but she heard it. This is a kind of contract, but what she just wanted to ask is why a Xianjun in the district can sign a contract with Qilin instead of Ningqi at the moment. The relationship with the fire unicorn. "Bei Xuan, is it necessary for me to swallow this Jinwu nationality in the middle of the question? The flame on her body is a little good for my cultivation." The fire unicorn slowly opened. "and many more!" Jin Wuzhi Ge quickly waved his hand. "The Holy One, I am not your enemy. Our Yaozu has always had close ties with the Shenluo world. Today''s event is a misunderstanding!" Saint? Hector and others showed a shocking color, subconsciously falling on the fire unicorn. "The beast of the Great Wilderness is actually called the Holy One by the goddess of the Jinwu family?" "Kirin... What the **** is it?" "I have never heard of it, but the Valkyrie said that the Kirin family is the lord of the demon family in the gods and gods. It must be a powerful race. It is better than the three saints to know how many times!" "That is to say, do we have a stronger backing than the three saints?" "You can say that too..." The Terran monks below, their eyes gradually became very hot, and when they looked at each other, they saw a surprise from the other side''s eyes. The human race has been weak for a long time. Perhaps this is the opportunity to change the situation of the human race! After a few shocks, Shengde saw such a reversal, and his heart not only affirmed his own speculations about Ningqis origin, but also a long sigh of relief. The female martial arts of the Jinwu family said that the fire unicorn is a saint, and the hatred between the sacred dynasty and the Tianniu family should be a buffer. "Is it a misunderstanding?" The fire unicorn looked at Ning Qi. In fact, she already knows the idea of ??Ningqi in her heart, and she has no intention of swallowing this golden wu. After all, this is the site of others. No one can guarantee that the Jinwu people will fight back all the time. At that time, it is the fire unicorn. I cant resist the other sides question, or even ask The situation is complete. "Well, it is a misunderstanding, they think I am enslaving you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Since it is a misunderstanding, then I continue to sleep." The whisper of the fire unicorn, then jumped up and returned to the old Jundan furnace, until Ning Qi put away the old Jun Dan furnace, Jin Wuzhi Ge''s look was good to see some, then look at Ning Qi''s eyes, Brought a touch of complex color. Ning Qi is a personal family, but signed a contract with one of the lords of the demon family, so that the identity becomes very weird. She does not know whether she will cause the demon after the news is passed back. The vibration. "Girl, don''t know the previous rumors, who passed it out, let you run white?" Ning Qi Chao Jinu Zhi Ge arched. Such a name between the peers, at this moment in the eyes of everyone, there is nothing wrong with it, even Jin Wuzhi Ge feels taken for granted. Hearing Ning Qis words, Jin Wus eyes were slightly moving. Its good. The person who sent the message not only let her run away, but also made her almost offended a unicorn. Perhaps the following monks did not know, thinking that the gods and the gods Between the two worlds, only the former can fly, and the latter cannot exist. Advent, but she is the female Wushu of the Jinwu family. She once saw the existence of the gods and gods in the world, and came to the gods and secrets! If it is because of the offense of a fire unicorn, the enchanting genius of the gods and the real world, the status of the Jinwu family in the secret of God, will be replaced in minutes! Ding Guogongs look changed in vain, and he subconsciously looked toward the middle-aged military division. "Adults please rest assured that there is no hand and tail in this news. The people who know it have all died. It is impossible to find you!" The middle-aged military division quickly communicated. "So good." Ding Guogong nodded slightly, and his heart was slightly relieved. This time, the knife was not successful. Instead, he found a trouble for himself. After reading this, Ding Guogongs face was darkened. He already thought that he would like to use it again in the future. Means, the probability of success is almost zero. "It seems to be a Ding Guogong. Is he the person of your holy dynasty?" Jin Wu Zhi Ge Dao. The sound on the scene suddenly disappeared and became very silent. There were millions of monks in the audience, and their eyes turned and they fell on Ding Guogong. "Infighting? It really is a human race." There was a sarcasm in Hectors eyes, and he looked forward to the Dingguo. "I don''t think Ding Guogong would do something like this?" The officials of the Shengde dynasty at the moment were somewhat unbelievable. Even if they were fighting on weekdays, they could not think of the Dingguo Associations ignorance of the future of the Shengde dynasty. Even the officials of Ding Guogongs veins have become extremely ugly. Ding Guogongs neck turned slightly, looking at the middle-aged military, the meaning in the eyes, seems to be asking, isnt the hand and tail very clean? How did the other party immediately report the name of the old man? The middle-aged military face turned red, and then some of the embarrassed turned around and did not dare to look at Ding Guogong again. He did not know how Jin Wuzhi Ge knew about this matter, but from this point of view, it can be seen indirectly How powerful, the other party can open the fog he deliberately arranged, directly looking for To Dingguogong... "Oh, it turned out to be Ding Guogong. I know this person. Hey, the old man sitting there is him." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He pointed to the direction of Ding Guogong, and the people of Dingguo Government were pale at the moment. It was Ding Guogong''s okay, the face did not change color, I saw him slowly stood up and turned to Jin Wuzhi Ge: "Predecessors, there should be someone who wants to frame me!" Chapter 3168: Deducting the third heaven of the Four Spirits Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and Ding Guogong said these three words from Jin Wuzhi Gekou. He still wants to deny that someone wants to frame him? What is the reason? Does anyone know in advance that after the Jinwu people see the fire unicorn, the attitude will be greatly changed? At the beginning, Jin Wuzhi Ges momentum is clearly not good! Everyone looked at Ding Guogong with some speechlessness and felt admired for his face. "Yes, I am responsible for identifying this matter." Jin Wuzhi Ge nodded. Ding Guogongs heart suddenly sighed. "You come back to the Yaozu with me." Jin Wuzhi Ge immediately opened his mouth. Ding Guogong glimpsed a glimpse, followed by a hint of horror in his eyes, back to the Yaozu? Is the other party planning to torture? "Ding Guogong, since someone is framed, then you will go back with the Valkyrie. The Yaozu is fair, will not marry a good person, and will not marry a bad person. When you wash away the wrong day, I personally Go to the demon to pick you up." Shengde suddenly opened his mouth. Ding Guogongs face was like eating a shit, and it became extremely ugly. Then, Jin Wuzhi Ge Chao Ningqi arched his hand. If you have time, you can come to my demon. "sure." Ning Qi smiled and handed back to the ceremony. Jin Wuzhi Ge nodded, and the big hand grabbed it. Ding Guogong was sucked into her hands. Then Jin Wuzhige once again turned into a ''sun'', bursting into a hot atmosphere, and disappeared instantly in front of everyone. The people of Dingguo Gongfu stood in stunned position. Later, they became a little uneasy in their hearts. Ding Guogong was arrested, and the government office was waiting for the heart! The middle-aged military officer suddenly felt something and looked in one direction. He just saw the brave moment and looked at him faintly. The middle-aged military division suddenly screamed in his heart, and his face showed a smirk of laughter. Wang Chao sneered and moved. Open your eyes and stop looking at him. "Hey, King of the Wild, this is my message. If there is something to find me, you can use it to inform me, there is something to help, despite the opening, because the pilgrimage is still going on, I have to rush to the next battlefield. It is not convenient to stay for a long time." Hector suddenly took out a jade symbol and handed it to Ning Qi. He smiled a little and apologized, and left with a group of Titans. The caves of the Yanjing, the corps, the knives, the Yi, and the steel scorpion crabs looked at each other and then left a message to Ningqi, which brought them away. go with. Hectors move allowed them to react. Ning Qi may have such a close relationship with the Jinwu people because of the fire unicorn. If they can make a good Ningqi, it is also the same as paying the Jinwu family. This is the benefit of the major races in the mystery of the gods. big! "You are going slowly." Ning Qi smiled and sent away the questions. After looking at the message in his hand, the palm of his hand turned over and he closed it up. Although these six questions are not very strong, if there are ways to give them the benefits that they can''t refuse, they will have the opportunity to take them back to the fairy world to help them, and to defend against the Mozu, so that they can directly smash the Tiandao family. The groups old plot to kill people by knife. "The Lord, if there is nothing else, I will go back to the wilderness first." Ning Qi pilgrimage smiled. "Well, there is no other thing for the time being, I sent Ning Daoyou." Shengde smiled and said. In a short time, after Ning Qi and Wang Chaos resignation, they went directly with Wang Muting and others to go to the Great Wilderness. Because of Wang Mutings relationship, Lin Biao was also in the ranks at the moment. When Ning Qi left, Shengde suddenly waved his hand, and it was extremely majestic. The mysterious and mysterious power swayed out from his sleeves and did not directly enter the eyebrows of the million monks. Millions of monks showed a hint of confusion in their eyes, then woke up and didn''t know what was going on in them, but whenever they wanted to talk about today''s things, they suddenly found that they didn''t know where to start. "Weird, I seem to have forgotten something." Someone whispered to himself. Wang Chao saw it, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. The pilgrimage said: "Lord, what are you?" "I temporarily banned them for a while and can recover after more than ten years." Sheng De smiled. Suddenly, "If you are known by the Tianniu family today, I am afraid that they will hide behind the secrets. It is better to wait for them to take the shot and tell them the relationship between Ning Daoyou and the Jinwu family. The Jinwu people have solved the grievances of this time." "It turns out that, but the rest of the six major aliens will inevitably hear the news..." Wang Chao Shen said. The rest of the memory of the Baiguan was also temporarily banned by Shengde. Only he did not, but even so, the news could not be blocked. "You can rest assured that they will not say it." The mouth of Shengdes mouth rose slightly. ...... After leaving the holy dynasty, Hector suddenly turned to the ancient and emperor Tianjiao that he brought to this time and warned: "You should not disclose the news, understand this time?" Everyone seems to understand and nod. Hector is open, no matter how you understand it. Can they still refute it? A similar scene occurred between the five aliens who had left the Shengde dynasty. They were warned not to disclose the news. "The Tianniu family may have to hit the iron plate this time. I really look forward to it." Hectors eyes showed a smile. ...... Great wilderness. Top practice training ground. "The system, the third heaven of the four spirits." Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. "To deduct the fourth heaven of the Four Spirits, we will deduct 100 million merits. Will the host confirm the deduction?" Confirm. The merits were instantly deducted. Then, the speed of the Four Spirits was constantly enhanced. First, a white light shrouded Ningqis body, and then the white light gradually became dazzling. Ning Qis body was bathed in a group of halos, covered with halo Strict. The atmosphere of Ning Qi is constantly improving. I dont know how long it has been. The four spirits in the property panel have become the third day. boom! The surging power is the source of the sea, and it is madly poured into the eighth fairy vein in Ningqi. The bottleneck of the small realm that ordinary people have to have a chance to break through for many years is instantly broken under the impact of this wave of power. ! Late stage of Xianjun! The breath is still rising! Xianjun is perfect! Soon, the Eighth Xianmai was fully filled with power, but the third strength that broke through to the Four Spirits was still flowing in, and Ningqis body seemed to be breaking through by the flood. The reservoir, if you can''t find a place to vent, his body may be washed by this force. Chapter 3169: Incarnate "I don''t think that the power of the third heaven of the four spirits is already so powerful. It is worthy of the practice of the gods and the world..." Ning Qi had some emotions in his heart. Then he couldnt think of anything more. He showed up the Eighty-nine Thousand Powers and transformed himself into a sacred ancient scorpion. His body suddenly skyrocketed, almost comparable to the mountain at his feet. After the transformation, Ning Qi''s pressure suddenly eased a lot, because his physical strength at the moment is at least ten times stronger than before the transformation, which is equivalent to tening the ''reservoir'', but if it does not find a solution The method of this power is to be rushed sooner or later. "Right, how to forget the prisoner''s dragon like the holy work." Ning Qi couldn''t help but spit out his own voice, immediately began to run the prison dragon like the holy power, the terrorist power generated by the four spirits, suddenly being the prisoner of the dragon Like Shenggong absorbed most of the time, when the prisoners dragon is working, it will feed back the power absorbed into the cells of Ningqi. On, constantly enhance Ning Qi''s physical strength. Immortal cultivation has been unable to improve. Then you can only use strength to strengthen the body. After all, Xiandao has a bottleneck and a limit, but the body is a treasure trove of exploration. "Ding!" I don''t know how long it took, the system sound suddenly sounded. The prisoner''s dragon elephant has already broken through to the fourteenth heaven, and Ning Qi''s basic physical strength is almost doubled! The increase is much more impressive than the 12th day of the 12th Heaven! Subsequently, Ning Qis pressure was once again reduced, but the power brought by the Four Spirits holy work is still flowing incessantly. Ning Qi did not know how long he had stayed in the practice. He only knew that during this period, the prisoners dragon elephant has broken through to eighteen heavens, and has improved five times more than the previous thirteen days. Grade, the strength of the body, also reached the situation that Ning Qi could not imagine . "If the prisoner''s dragon statue is promoted to the realm of the ninety-nine heavens, I am afraid that the body can be sanctified, and the strength will never be weaker than the fourth step..." Ning Qi took a deep breath and stood up, while looking inside at the moment, and some thoughts. The horrible power of the Four Spirits has been absorbed by him. Xiandao Xiu has not only promoted Xianjuns great perfection from the middle of Xianjun, but also promoted the prisoners dragons sacred merits to a full five-days. The effect is that Ning Qi does not know at the moment that when he opens the nine armor, How much physical strength will be achieved. "Even if the distance from the sanctification of the body is still far away, but at the moment my body, I am afraid I can already compete with the emperor... I am an emperor!" However, one thing, Ning Qi thought for a long time. The magical path is judged by the strength of the body, but now his physical strength has increased so much. Under the condition that the nine armor is not opened, I am afraid that it is almost the same as the early stage of the emperor, but the property bar still remains. Show Ningqi is just a true magic of Taiyi. Inquiring about the system, the system did not return, Ning Qi guess may be related to the physical strength that is not using the magic to enhance. "System, can the four spirits be no longer able to be deduced?" Ning Qi asked. "There is not enough data to be deduced." The system''s cold voice echoed. "Insufficient data?" Ning Qis eyes nodded slightly. The power of the Four Spirits is beyond the expectations of Ning Qi. Using it as an auxiliary method can quickly improve the level of the prisoner''s dragon. If the system cannot be deduced, it is purely on its own. Not sure how many years it will take for the fourth day. However, the benefits of this retreat are still very great. If Ningqi did not use any cards before, he could play at most the first stage of the Emperor, but now his physical strength is already high. In the early days of Emperor Xian, the nine armor will be opened again. The degree of the kind, even Ning Qi has no bottom. "It seems to have been here for a thousand or two years. Has the outside world been for four or five years?" Ning Qi recalled the retreat process, and his mind immediately disappeared into the top practice training ground. ......... As soon as he walked out of the door, Ning Qi saw Lin Zuyou, with a hint of anxiety in his face. "what happened?" Ning Qi asked. "The Great Wild King, you finally got out." Lin Zuyou saw Ning Qi, and his heart was relieved for a long time. He quickly said: "I have heard some rumors recently. It seems that the Tianniu family is looking for us trouble." "Yes, are they looking for it?" Ning Qi smiled. "There has been a lot of monks and monks in the recent wilderness, but their purpose has not yet been clarified. They sent people to quietly approached and wanted to listen to some news, but they were very vigilant and could not ask any news." Lin Zu smiled bitterly. "In addition to these news, I have been retreating for a few years, what can happen in the Great Wilderness?" Ning Qi faint road. In order to avoid being attacked by the Tianniu family, Wang Muting sent the women to the field of creation as early as when he retired. Only in this way can Ningqi be able to retreat with peace of mind. "There is nothing big to happen, but... In addition to the refining demon sect, the other two first-class sects of the ancient ruins of the ancient times have withdrawn from the great wilderness in the past few years, moved to the eagle dynasty, and there are also some second-rate forces. After walking a dozen or so, the sects in the wilderness are less than 80." Lin Zu is a confidant. "Towards the sinister sinister, the human nature, it seems that they also received some news, those ancestral gates that did not leave, what is the attitude towards my new king of the wild?" Ning Qi smiled. "The attitude is naturally excellent. The masters of the sects have already handed in their prayers and countless gifts. They have been waiting for your summons, including the soul refining." Lin Zu smiled and said this, his face The sorrows on the scene have dissipated a lot. In the past few years, those emperors who once disagreed with him existed in the face of him. They were respectful and respectful. They dared not to ridicule again. Even if they were real souls, they also treated him with the attitude of their peers. I know, all this, It is because of the existence of Ning Qi, if there is no Ning Qi, how can his emperor''s territory be able to enter the real eye of refining the soul? "Well, you take the time to call them, I have something to tell." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" Lin Zuyou quickly went to a ceremony, and then hesitated: "The day the cattle were there..." "As long as the patriarchs of the Tianniu family are personally present, what other tribe owners need to be afraid?" Ning Qi faint road. Lin Zu has heard the words and feels that there is reason. In fact, even if the patriarch of the Tianniu family is in person, as long as the other party knows what happened in the last sacred dynasty, I am afraid that there will be some taboos and not dare to shoot. Read this, Lin Zu is very happy to inform the major gates in the Great Wilderness. "Girl, since it is here, why bother?" Ning Qi suddenly looked at the air not far away, the road. After a few breaths, there was a change in the air there, and a figure appeared in vain. Chapter 3170: Serving around Jin Wuzhi Ge looked at Ning Qi''s gaze, some strange, a trace of suspicion, and disappeared from the eyes. She asked the mid-term monk in the middle of the court, and it was still the martial arts girl Valkyrie, all the questions in the secret of the gods. In the middle of the middle of the road, it can be among the best. However, her hidden technique, in front of Ning Qi, is completely ineffective. Is the other party really just a mid-term? Mind here, Jin Wuzhi Ge could not help but looked at Ning Qi''s cultivation. "Is Xianjun great? Before the mid-Jianjun... He really hides the cultivation, even if I can''t see it..." Ask the late stage? A creepy speculation rises from the bottom of Jin Wuzhi''s heart. Isn''t she facing a question that has existed in the late stage? Where did Ningqi know that Jin Wuzhi Ge thought so much in the blink of an eye, he just went out, the cold hair behind the neck was upside down, it was a feeling of horror in the peep, before changing to a retreat, perhaps Ning Qis physical induction is not so sensitive, but now he finds himself The flesh of the body has fluctuated against the outside world, and the induction is very sensitive! Even if a gust of wind blew over, Ning Qis mind could instantly tell what element the gust was composed of, and which elements occupied a larger proportion... As a result, the capture of hostility was more clearly visible. I think this may be the gift of magic when the flesh reaches a certain level. Maybe after the flesh becomes stronger again and reaches a new realm, such a supernatural power will be stronger and even spawn other gods. through. "I thought the girl went back to the Yaozu, I don''t know why I came here suddenly. What are you doing?" Ning Qi smiled at Jin Wuzhi Ge. "Oh... I did return to the Yaozu, and I was sacred to let me come here again." Jin Wu Zhi Ge put away the thoughts in his heart and turned to Ning Qi Road. "Festival adults?" Ning Qi has a look. It can be called an adult by Jin Wuzhi Ge. The position of the other party in the Jinwu family may be extremely high. It should be asked in the later period. "We have a total of four great sacrifices for the Yaozu, Jinwu is two people, and two sacrifices are from the Tianhu family, the mysterious turtle family. These four sacrifices are all asked to exist in the later period of the Taoism. It is unfathomable." Jin Wuzhi Ge sees Ning Qi seems to have some doubts, he explained. "Oh, it turns out that I don''t know which sacrifice this time brought the girl to come, what is it?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and had a general understanding of the strength of the Yaozu, asking the early and middle stages of the road. The number is unknown, but obviously not too little. I asked four people in the late stage of the road. Together with a patriarch who asked the great perfection, it is no wonder that he can become one of the three saints in the mysterious world. The rest of the dragon The family and the three-eyed family are obviously not weak enough. When the Terran and the Yaozu are compared, it seems too embarrassing. If you ask the middle of the road, there is no one in the middle of the road. "In fact, this is the case. The four sacrificial priests and patriarchs of the Holy Spirit have come to know the secrets. They specially sent me to invite the saints to go to the tribes. During this period, I..." Jin Wuzhi Ge hesitated a little, "I am responsible for serving around the saints..." She is a Valkyrie, serving the four great sacrifices and patriarchs, and said that she is serving, in fact, most of them are retreat, and occasionally something happens. Breaking through the deal, but now the five most powerful high-level demon people, unifiedly asked her to follow the saints, let her take the opportunity as long as she has the opportunity Invited to the inside of the family, so that is not the case? The most important thing is that the saints also signed a contract with a human race. If she had to wait for the fire unicorn, she would have to wait for Ningqi. "Serving around the saints?" Ning Qi looks strangely to Jin Wuzhi Ge. Jin Wuzhi Ge''s face was slightly red, and there was a sigh of anger in her eyes. She thought that Ning Qi was mocking her. "Girls don''t misunderstand, just because of the girl''s strength in this mysterious realm, is also a strong one, waiting for such things, afraid that it is not suitable for girls." Ning Qi sincerely said. Before changing, if there is a chance, Ning Qi will definitely go to the Yaozu to take a trip, but now the fire unicorn has been exposed to the demon eyes, and is also called the saint by the other party, Ning Qi is inevitably raised a little vigilance If the other side is respectful, give a sap in the back? Don''t look at the Kirin family seems to be in a high position in the other''s mind. Even in the middle of the question, the fire unicorn can get the attention of the other party. You can commit this kind of thing. Ningqi sees more, if one of them asks the late stage The demon family wants to swallow the blood of the fire unicorn, how do you get there? Resist? Therefore, let Jin Wuzhi Ge be with him, Ning Qi is unwilling from the heart. Jin Wuzhi Ge heard the words, his face suddenly looked good, and she smiled bitterly. "I am the goddess of martial arts in the temple of martial arts. My duty is to guard the temple of martial arts. All things that are good for the martial temple, I can''t refuse, let alone this time. It is the decision of the patriarch and the four great sacrifices to pass, I see you It is also a person who understands the matter, why not go to the Yaozu holy place with me at this moment? "I am afraid that the girl will be disappointed. I still have some things in my body. I will go to the demon holy place, but it is not now." Ning Qi smiled. Jin Wuzhi Ge did not hear that Ning Qi was delaying the time, but asked: "What? I can help you solve it." Really? For example, if the people rise, they will enter the top 20 in the list of the hundred people? Ning Qidao. Jin Wuzhi Ge brows wrinkled, "I am afraid that this is the patriarch''s shot, it is difficult to solve ..." She looked at Ning Qi, seems to be organizing the language, do not want to say too straightforward, "the strength of your human race...... "Its just a joke, let the girl laugh, yes, how long has the girl been waiting here?" Ning Qi made a haha ??and quietly shifted the subject. He saw it, and the temper of Jin Wuzhi Ge did not seem to belong to the kind of savvy, but rather pure. "It has been a few years." Jin Wuzhi Ge thought about it, said. "In recent years, the girl has been here all the time? It is rude in the next, since the girl has come to the wild, I am a great king, how to treat the girl." Ning Qi smiled and made a gesture of asking. "This" "Girl please." Jin Wuzhi Ge was inexplicably followed by Ning Qi and left the small courtyard. Then Ning Qi told the tricks, and they called Wang Muting out, and they treated Jin Wuzhi Ge together. Ji Qiaoyu met Jin Wuzhi. Ge, when she saw Jin Wuzhi Ge actually appeared in the great wilderness, how shocked she was in the heart, and learned that the other party was coming to be a guest, and quickly excited to go to prepare for the feast. Chapter 3171: The action of the Tianniu After the banquet, Jin Wuzhi Ge was taken to Wang Muting, Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger to go to the small yard where they lived. If it was normal, she would not judge Wang Muting and others in her cultivation, but she learned that Wang Muting After it was Ning Qis mother-in-law, Jin Wus attitude changed, she The origin of Ning Qis identity has always been very taboo, and this time I have to ask Ning Qi to go to the Yaozu Holy Land. The key is that it cant be rough. A few days later, Jin Wuzhi Ge found that he only mentioned the things going to the Yaozu Holy Land. Wang Mutings daughters would deliberately transfer the topic. Ning Qi would also care about him. Her heart suddenly felt a bit stunned. Im going to be a guest of the demons holy land, Im afraid its not a short time to finish. The task is completed. Time is about seven days later. Lin Zuyun sent a letter back. He has already conveyed the meaning of Ning Qi to every sect in the Great Wilderness. Three days later, all the masters of the Zongmen will come together to listen to Ning Qi''s teachings. During this period, the monks who appeared in the Great Wilderness did not seem to have changed anything. Three days later. The refining soul was the first to arrive, and then it turned out to be Wang Chao and the British public. In the hall. Wang Chaos expression is dignified: Ning brother, the Tianniu family has already acted, but the Tianniu clan seems to be in a retreat, trying to hit the bottleneck, and it is impossible to go out in a short time. This time, several people have asked. The Tianniu tribe in the middle of the period began to secretly after learning that Longshi died. Action, ready to kill you, my men have also found the whereabouts of the Tianniu people in the wild, but only some of the Taiyi Xianjun level juniors, the other party will come to ask a few middle-level questions, temporarily unable to get know. The British public slowly nodded. "Yes, I also received the news. This time, I will come to remind the Great Wild King." The real person of the refining soul thought that everyone would talk about other things. I didnt expect the courage to speak with the British public. The Tianniu asked the mid-term monk. He was a bit forced and didnt know what happened. "Two, what happened in the end, why do the Tianniu people ask that there will be a king in the middle of the road to kill the Great Wilderness? And more than one asks for the middle of the road? So strong, let alone the wilderness... I am afraid the whole Terran, Can''t resist it..." The refining soul is a stunned way. For the things that happened in the Imperial Capital some time ago, the real thing of the refining soul was not received, so it will be so surprised and shocked at this moment. Wang Chao whispered the matter and said it again. The soul of the refining soul looked at Ning Qis eyes again, and he had completely put away the contempt that he could not detect himself! Ning Qi actually killed a Tianniu family in the early days of the Taoist period. The refining soul is unbelievable in his heart. He did not expect that Ningqis head beast would be so powerful. What he did not expect was that Ningqis work would be so decisive and even deliberate. Even such monks, though rare, But there are also many in the territory of God, and all of them are others. The fear of avoiding the existence, simply do not dare to offend! "But... if that''s the case, then what do I wait to stay here?" The refining soul is going to Wang Chao and the British public. At this moment, you should not escape the great wilderness. Do you avoid the limelight first? "Wang Xiong, British public, if the patriarch of the Tianniu family is retreating to the bottleneck, this matter will be easier to handle. The two do not have to worry too much. It is just that the main sects and heads of the great sects will come here today, two Its also a good time here. Ning Qi smiled carelessly. Jin Wuzhi Ge is now in the wild, how can the Tianniu family compare with her in the middle of the question, let alone the identity of the Jinwu family, if the fire unicorn and Jin Wuzhige join hands, even the Tianniu family asks for the middle of the territory. If all come together, it may not be able to get it well. If only three or five are coming, Ning Qi feels that he will have a meritorious value to enter! Its just that after he advanced to Xianjun, he hasnt gone to Gongxun to see if he can have better things worthy of exchange. "Alright." Wang Chao and the British public looked at each other and saw that Ning Qi did not seem to worry at all. They also breathed a sigh of relief. They believe that Ning Qi is not a fool, nor a scorpion. Since he is not worried, he is sure to be sure. The refining soul was so staring that the three people got up and left, until the last five years, he reacted, and his face showed a hint of hesitation. "I still hesitate, come on, wait for the next thing to talk to you about the soul." The voice of the British public blew in the ear of the real soul. The soul of the refining soul bites his teeth and follows up. He actually wants to leave the wilderness right now, but when he thinks about killing a Tianniu in Ningqi Town, he is still so calm, and his heart suddenly rises a little curiosity. He wants to know what kind of cards Ning Qi has in order to be calm! ...... "The Great Wild Blood Emperor Sect is here!" "The owner of the Great Wilderness Courtyard!" "The ridiculous swordsman is too elder to come!" "Great wasteland..." Outside the main hall, an elder of the ancestral hall of the Xianjun level is continually singing a famous name. The masters of the major gates have already arrived in this place. At this moment, they are entering the hall in a mood, and soon, the existing wilderness exists. The Lord of the Zongmen is all in place. More than a hundred monks in the temple, in addition to the refining soul real people, Wang Chao, the British public three ancient, Ning Qi this Xianjun, the remaining eighty or so are all existed in the emperor, from the early days of the emperor to the emperor''s great satisfaction . If this force is brought to the fairyland, it will be enough to compete with the Tiandao family, although the number is still a little different. Ning Qi sat on the main seat, and Wang Chao three sat on the side, and the remaining second-rate powers were also given a seat. The eyes of the people first swept the real soul of the refining soul. After all, he was the only surviving ancient being, and the other two great ancients had already escaped with the sect. Followed by Wang Chao, because Wang Chaos reputation in the Shengde Dynasty was extremely loud, and many of the emperors had seen it in the past. Many of them had come with Wang Chao once, so when they saw Wang Chao After the presence, my heart was a little shocked. "The soul refining, the brave, the British, the three are coming. It seems that the Great King is really a name, the rumor should be true, comparable to a questioning the power of the road, so that we are It is also considered to be dependent." "Just don''t know that the appetite of the great king is not big, if it is too big, I am afraid..." Everyone looked at each other and communicated secretly. "To call you today, there is only one sentence to say..." Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and slowly began to speak. "This sentence can be said later." Suddenly, a voice came from outside the temple, interrupting Ning Qi''s speech. Everyone looked at the temple and looked at the outside of the temple. It seems that many people have come. Chapter 3172: Two-pronged Ning Qi was interrupted and not angry, because he had already prepared, quietly looking out the door, Wang Chao and the British public looked at each other with a dignified color in their eyes, and the soul refining The real person has long been scared and turned pale. Although he is ancient, he still has a long time before the beginning of the road. A gap, let alone ask the characters in the middle of the road. Outside the leader stood four monks of the Tianniu family. Which one is not stronger than Shengde? And behind the four people, there are more than a dozen figures, and even one is asking the beginning of the road! Such a terrible strength, let alone the Holy Dynasties, even the entire Terran, can come back and forth for a hundred times without injury. Not to mention the Tianniu family asking the monks in the middle of the road, there are more than ten people! Today''s coming, but even half of them are not! This is the strength of the big family of the 17th in the list of the hundred! The four figures, with the remaining dozens of people sneaked in, stood at the door of the main hall, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi. At the beginning of the questioning of more than a dozen Tianniu people, the eyes showed extraordinary hostility and anger at the moment. The four people who were headed were better. They looked at Ningqi quietly, and their expressions were neither angry nor even slight. Killing. Only a dozen of these figures stood quietly, but the people in the hall were almost breathless, and the eyes of the major sects gradually showed a horror. "A few days ago, many Tianniu people came to the Great Wilderness. I thought they were on the big wilderness, which baby is about to be born. I didn''t expect it..." "There are more than a dozen breaths that are stronger than the real people of the refining soul. Is it difficult to fulfill the question?" The minds of the major sects continue to think, but still can''t figure out why there are more than a dozen such terrible Tianniu monks. "You are the king of the Holy Land?" For the first four questions, among the middle-time monks, one looks quite fierce. The two pairs of white jade-like horns on the head are like the blade, pointing to the front. At this moment, he looks at Ning Qi, and the horn is aligned with Ning. Odd, its like holding a sword in the opposite direction, with a hint of sharpness. "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "I don''t know why you have been rushing from the Tianniu family to this place. What is it?" "You are not stupid? You not only condone your sorcerer to kill my family and ask for Longshiduo, but also to wash the blood of the team that sent my family to the holy dynasty to participate in the saints'' arrogance, you should know, I The Tianniu family will not stop here?" The other party seems to laugh and laugh. "what?" "The Great Wild King actually killed the Tianniu asked?" "How could this be!" The main faces of the major sects are ashamed, and they look at Ningqi unbelievably, and look at the dozens of Tianniu people in front of them, and their hearts are gradually rising. The refining soul is actually knowing this thing earlier than them. Although the face is not very good at this moment, there is no such despair in the heart, but it is looking forward to the Ning. "I know that your Tianniu family will not give up. During this time, aren''t there many Tianniu monks appearing in the wilderness? Should they be sent by you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, a total of 5,000 Tianniu monks, all come with us. I intend to break through and wash your wilderness to pay homage to our monks, but I just know that you want to call the masters of the great sects in the Great Wilderness. This is the case, and it saves us from running around. Less effort, as for the Zongmen behind you, naturally there are my Tianniu monks going to visit. From today, the wilderness will not be born. "The other party seems to be talking about a very common thing, but in fact, there are countless sects in the whole wilderness, and there are countless creatures. If blood is washed again, the blood that flows down may be brought together into a river. They are going to replace dozens of The family monk revenge, it is necessary to fill the lives of countless Terran monks Charge! After everyone heard this sentence, the look suddenly changed. There are many empires in the eyes, not only fear, but also with a trace of anxiety. It is very likely that their Zongmen at the moment is already being attacked by the Tianniu monks! "It turns out! It''s no wonder that those monks and monks are scattered all over the place, they are actually planning to wash the wilderness!" Lin Zu whispered to himself, and suddenly there was a hint of regret in his eyes. If he knew the intention of the other party, he would be ready soon. "Right, on the other side of the holy dynasty, I also went to ask a middle age." The other party spoke again. After reading it, he smiled and looked at the look of the crowd. Seeing Wang Chao and the British public look changed, he nodded with satisfaction. "Not good! The Tianniu family has a two-pronged approach?" Wang Chaos heart is a bit stunned. From the very beginning, I learned that there were monks and monks in the wilderness, and everyone thought that the other party was preparing to retaliate directly on Ningqi. Until recently, when they saw more than a dozen questions, they became more certain about this, but they never imagined that the monks of the Tianniu family did not intend to let go of the holy dynasty. Do not live in the middle of the middle of the question, wait for him to die, to ask the middle of the road Means, you can kill all the souls of the holy dynasty in one day! By then, the intervention of the three saints is too late! "Damn! If you know this early, let Ningxiong go to the Imperial Capital, and then join the Lord, the situation will not be so critical." Wang Chaos heart whispered. The fire unicorn asked the upper five questions in the middle of the period, and the mid-term of the last four questions, the difference is not big, even if it can not beat, it can support a period of time, the other party obviously also thought of this, so the slightest wind is not leaked, It also creates an illusion, in order to keep Ningqi in the wilderness, so that On the other side of the emperor, there is only one person who is holy and holy. Where can you stop a middle question? "You four asked the middle of the road, plus another one, that is to say, this time the Tianniu family sent five questions in the middle of the road for the first time, and more than a dozen asked before the existence of the early days. Come to avenge? Wang Xiong, I dont know how many people in the middle of the question period of the Tianniu family?" Ning Qi smiled and turned to Wang Chaodao. "A total of thirteen people." Wang Chao looked ugly and looked at the group of Tianniu people and asked. "It''s really a big hand." Ning Qi smiled. "Its still laughing now. It seems that our guess is true. You are also asking for the middle of the beast. I am waiting for the four people to take the shot. Although it takes a lot of effort, it is enough to make the holy dynasty The creatures are over there." "That may not be." Ning Qi smiled and directly sacrificed the old Jun Dan furnace. The fire unicorn jumped out of it and landed in front of Ningqi. Then she gave a flame to her body and suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire. Ning Qi and others are all enveloped in it! Chapter 3173: bet The masters of the major gates saw this scene, and they scared and shuddered. They thought that they would be burned to death by the sea of ??fire. They found that the surroundings were warm, and the burning flame did not cause any damage to them. Four asked the middle of the road and more than a dozen days in the early days of the question The cattle monk subconsciously withdrew from the hall and looked at the fire unicorn, revealing a dignified color in his eyes. Ning Qis face showed a calm smile. As early as before, Ning Qi had already asked about the fire unicorn. With her strength, whether she could play Jin Wuzhi Ge, the answer of Fire Kirin is that it is very simple. The spirit of the secret world is not an ordinary monster, nor an ordinary creature. Although many spirits of the mystery will be classified as a demon, in fact, the spirit of the secret is inherently born, with the mother as the mother and the land as the Hey, the strength is in the same rank, and there is a lot to be exceeded. For example, when the monkey was the first one, it was the countless existence of the elderly, and he could not stand the bombardment of his stick. After that, Ning Qi asked Jin Wuzhi Ge, with her strength, in the middle of the question of the Shangtian cattle family, there are several odds. Jin Wuzhi Ges answer is very modest, but from the scornful disdain in her tone, its not a problem to ask the two or three Tianniu people in the middle of the road. So, the fire unicorn is in the gods. Ning Qi can already be estimated. "How is this breath of the beast so strong?" "Not an ordinary question in the middle of the road!" "What about that? We have four people, can''t we suppress it?" "It''s better to wait first, wait for the other side to finish, join us, and then try to suppress this beast?" The four men looked at each other and they felt the same in the middle of the road, the breath of the fire unicorn More powerful than any one on the scene, they dare not take it out. For the monk, the life is instinct. After all, after practicing for so long, there are achievements today, no one wants to risk losing. Life. "this is" After the appearance of the fire unicorn in the temple, the subconsciously contrasted the strength of the two sides. They suddenly discovered that the breath of the fire unicorn was even stronger than the ones that were headed by the middle of the day. Less, my heart is shocked and happy. Previously, they always thought that Ning Qi could become the king of the wild, but he had a beast that asked the beginning of the Tao, but today he knows, where is this beast asking the beginning of the road, clearly asking the middle of the road! "It turned out to be..." The soul of the refining soul flashed a trace of gloom. Before he saw the fire unicorn, there was no comparison with the same order. He could only see that the temper of the fire unicorn was stronger than the sacred lord, but now I have found that in the middle of the four questions in the opposite direction. The fire unicorn is stronger than the holy sage, and it is necessary to be strong. ! "You are not going to kill me, revenge for Long Shiduo? You can shoot now." Ning Qi laughed. "You don''t want to be crazy. We are not in a hurry. Waiting for the day, the holy dynasty is destroyed, and then you will suppress your beast." The other party has not been attacked by Ning Qi. "Wait a day? Im afraid I wont be using it for so long." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. His voice just fell, and he saw a sudden drop of a ''sun'' in the sky. The four headed beetles of the head asked the world to see this the sun, and the look suddenly changed, and they looked at each other with amazement. "Jinwu family?" There are some shocks in the hearts of the four people. How did the Jinwu family suddenly come here? Have they already received news that they intend to intervene in the revenge of the Tianniu family? Soon, the dazzling light faded away, and a figure emerged from it. It was Jin Wuzhi Ge. In the hands of Jin Wuzhi Ge, he also carried a monk monk. The other side seemed to be hurt and his breath was weak. Snapped. Jin Wuzhi Ge put the monk of the Tianniu family on the ground, and then looked at the fire unicorn, and respectfully said: "The Holy One." Fire Kirin nodded slightly. Jin Wuzhi Ge only looked at Ning Qi. "You guessed it. It is true that there is a Tianniu family who wants to wash the holy dynasty." Wang Chao, the British public, the real soul of the refining soul, and the masters of the great sects of the great wilderness present, all looked at Jin Wuzhi Ge at this moment. "This dress, this breath, will not be the Valkyrie of the demon martial temple?" "How can the Wushen Temple Valkyrie appear here? She seems to recognize the Great Wild King!" "No, she actually called the king of the Great Wilderness a holy man? What the **** is going on?" "It''s no wonder that Ning''s brother is so confident, so it is!" Wang Chao''s face finally showed a smile. The Tianniu family sent a **** wash to the middle of the dynasty. At this moment, it was seriously injured by Jinwuzhige and fell to the ground. No response, the crisis of the Shengde dynasty was lifted, and nowadays, with the addition of Jin Wuzhi Ge, it is even more Can''t talk about danger! Hey? The four Tianniu people asked the middle of the road to look at the figure on the ground, and the heart raised an incredible color. How can I help a Terran in the demon martial arts temple Valkyrie? Also injured a Tianniu asked for the middle of the road? "Tang Ge girl, since I guessed it, then the bet between us?" Ning Qi glanced at the figure on the ground, then his eyes fell on Jin Wuzhi Ge and smiled. bet? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and suddenly there was a hint of curiosity in the heart. What would be a bet on the Great Wild King and the Valkyrie Marshal? "During the opening of the saints'' arrogance, there are strict rules that do not allow the major races to diverge with each other. As soon as Jin Wuzhi Ge said, he asked the four people to ask for directions. "You are the ancestors of the Tianniu people. Do you know this rule?" The four people heard the words and suddenly did not know how to answer. Of course they know this rule, just... The plan was to destroy the Shengde dynasty with the thunder. When the three great saints knew it, they would look at the patriarchs of the Tianniu nationality and slightly punish them. They would not make a big move. However, they did not expect it at all. During the operation, it will actually hit the demon of the demon! This is the part of the Yaozu who is responsible for monitoring the positions of the Baizu. Every Valkyrie must be a member of the Jinwu family. It must also be the leader of the same rank. The same order mentioned here is in the three saints. In contrast, not counting the races on the list of the hundred races, it can be said that even the four of them join hands. There may not be a 10% chance of winning a female Valkyrie! "Women, this thing is because of him. If he didn''t kill my family, we wouldn''t..." "I have had a bet with him. If the Tianniu family disregards the command of the three saints, they must provoke the war at this time. They must help him to destroy all enemies. You are saying this now, too late... Jinu Zhige shook his head and interrupted the other party''s words. Chapter 3174: First to be strong "What? Destroy everything to the enemy?" A group of Tianniu asked some unbelievable look at Jinwuzhige, even if they intend to destroy the small unwritten agreement of the three saints, is it not successful? "Women, even if you are a Jinwu family, you can''t say kill me, kill me, etc. If I made a **** mistake, I will recognize it, but now, is the holy dynasty not safe?" We promised to retire, as for the grudge between my beetle and this son, in the holy Before the end of the patriotism, we will not shoot again! "The bet is a bet. Perhaps my demon has not played for many years, so that your Tianniu family has forgotten it. In the mysterious world, the majesty of my three saints." Jin Wuzhe looked coldly at each other. She was only obsessed with bets, but now she has really killed the group of Tianniu. In the eyes of the other party, it seems that trying to destroy the rules set by the three saints is just a small mistake? "Don''t talk nonsense with them, half of you, half of me." The fire unicorn suddenly opened. Jin Wuzhi Ge''s look changed slightly, and he turned to the fire unicorn and said: "Yes, the Holy One!" The questioning system of the Tianniu family finally noticed that something was wrong. They looked at the fire unicorn in vain. What kind of beast is this, even the Jinwu family are so respectful? The next moment, the fire unicorn and Jin Wuzhi Ge Qiqi shot, both are fire attributes, but the flame of the fire unicorn is obviously better than Jin Wuzhi Ge Sheng, I saw her four hooves, the ground will set off a sea of ??fire In an instant, the dozens of people who asked the early days of the Taoism were killed. When Jin Wuzhige saw this scene, his heart suddenly slammed into her, and it was her, and it was impossible to kill more than a dozen people in the early days of the road. It can be seen that the fire unicorn is indeed much stronger than her! The four monks who asked the middle of the Taoist period knew that this war could not be avoided. When the fire unicorn shot, they were ready, bursting with a horrible atmosphere, and the figure suddenly exploded. From now on, it is intended to escape directly. The fire unicorns chased after the air, and Jin Wuzhi Ge was once again turned into a sun. Ning Qi took a closer look and found that when Jin Wuzhe broke out the power of the sun, her figure suddenly appeared from The human form has changed back to the three-legged Jinwu, but it was quickly overshadowed by the power of the sun. Often strict. The two dazzling lights went straight to the four people who asked the Tianniu in the middle of the road. Everyone could only see a few lights shining on the horizon, occasionally bursting into a roar, and the battle seemed to last only less than յ. The tea''s kung fu, Jin Wuzhi Ge and the fire unicorn returned to the crowd, they There is no injury on the body! "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." The system prompts three rings in succession! It is also the value of hundreds of millions of merits, which shows that the four asked the middle of the road, Jin Wuzhi Ge killed one, the fire unicorn killed three! "Women, you are a saint, so unfair, the gods and gods in the world are in chaos!" The middle of the question that had been fainting to the ground finally woke up, and he looked desperately at Jin Wuzhi Ge and Fire Kirin. Trying to use the righteousness to let Jin Wu stop his life. "I have already practiced this kind of realm. Is it true that I still don''t know the truth about the weak meat? Just as if you have just traveled to the emperor''s capital of the Holy Dy, you are going to be a guest, not a **** wash of the entire holy dynasty?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Waiting for the other party to answer, the fire unicorn that communicates with his heart has swallowed it, swallowing this seriously injured question into the belly and blending into the essence of the essence. Everyone looked at the creeps, even if the death of the Tianniu family asked. Before today, I asked the ancestors of the Tao in the eyes of everyone, that is the existence of the gods. But today they saw with their own eyes more than a dozen people asked about the fall of the situation. Give people a kind of... Asking for this feeling is not so, they know that this is an illusion, it is entirely because the fire unicorn and Jin Wuzhi Ge that was shot today are too strong, directly crushing each other! "The five asked the middle of the road, more than a dozen asked the beginning of the road... If the strength of the Tianniu family was removed by half, it is estimated that they will fall out of the 20th!" Wang Chao has some sighs in his heart. The British public''s look was more and more dignified. He hesitated for a moment and finally opened his mind to Ningqi: "The Great Wild King, today we have a deadly hatred with the Tianniu family. If the Tianniu clan, Tianniu Dasheng personally came, fear It is the holy dynasty that can''t resist it completely!" The people who had been ecstatic in their hearts were directly stunned by the cold water of the British public. Their faces suddenly showed a strange color and they looked at each other. Today, these hatreds, the Heavenly Cows can not be reported. "When the soldiers come to block the water and cover the soil, it is hard to ask for mercy. Will the Tianniu family not wash the holy dynasty this time?" Ning Qi faint road. The British nod of the nod, the truth is indeed the truth, but now must think of a way, otherwise this time is likely to trigger a race of ethnicity that has not been seen for many years! "Tianniu Dasheng wants to impact the bottleneck, it is impossible to go out in a short time. We must only start with strength and expand the advantage." Ning Qi smiled. Jin Wuzhi Ge suddenly changed, just wanted to say something, but saw the fire unicorn looked at her, Jin Wuzhi Ge Lima closed his mouth. Although the three great saints promulgated a series of treats to balance the hundreds of ethnic groups, demonstrating fairness and justice, in fact, the mystery of the gods is the three major saints, even if Ning Qi is going to do something contrary to the treaty, Jin Wuzhe Ge If you look at the fire unicorn, you can only secretly acquiesce. "Ning brother, are you going to..." Wang Chaos face showed a stunned color. He felt that he was very courageous, but now he found that Ning Qis courage is much bigger than him! "Yes, where some people come to our site to do things, we don''t return the truth? Who are there, who are willing to go with me to the Tianniu family?" Ning Qi laughed. The scene suddenly became silent. The heads of the major sects looked at each other and no one snorted. It was a big family of the seventeen people in the list of the hundred people. Before the Terran, there was no qualification for joining the 100-member list. The gap between the two sides, It is too big. "I would like to take a trip with Ning brother, do a little bit of power!" Wang Chao has a heart in his heart and speaks directly. "That''s a ruin." The British public smiled. "Let me be one..." The soul of the refining soul sighed and said, no matter what he shot today, after all, he saw the Tianniu family and asked him to die. If the Tianniu Dasheng broke out, he would also be difficult. To escape a death, it is better to go to the Tianniu family with Ningqi and do a job. Chapter 3175: Killing chickens and monkeys The three major ancients present at the scene expressed their willingness to follow Ningqi to the Tianniu family. Many of the sectarians also seemed to think about the things that the real people of the refining soul are worried about. They know that they have become a grasshopper with Ningqi. The opening statement is willing to follow. "This, I won''t go down..." There is a sneer in the presence of a great emperor. "There is a hidden disease in the lower body. It has not been easy to get shot recently. It is useless to go. That, there is a monk in the wild, and I have to go back to see it." ......" "Since the owner of the Orc Academy is not willing to go, I am not reluctant." Ning Qi faintly glanced at each other. The owner of the Ordnance Institute heard the words, and suddenly he let out a sigh of relief. He quickly turned to Ningqi and said, "The King of the Great, he will leave now." He said, he went to Jinwu to stop all the people, and then turned and prepared to leave. "However, if the secret is leaked out, wouldn''t it be necessary for the Tianniu family to be prepared?" Ning Qis voice rang again. The body of the Ordnance Institute was in a stiff shape and quickly turned to the road. "Please rest assured that the King of the Wilderness will never say anything about today!" "I only know that the dead can be kept secret." Ning Qi laughed. "What?" Waiting for the reaction of the lord of the horoscope, Ning Qi has become an ancient enchanting scorpion, which is comparable to the physical body of the emperor, and is enhanced by more than ten times. Then the nine armor is opened, and the strength increases by five hundred. Twelve times, at this moment, the power of blood that Ning Qi exudes, let all present The emperor exists and feels a terrible pressure! boom! Just a punch. The lord of the fauna, which has a great perfection in the emperor, was smashed into slag, and even the soul was destroyed and torn by the horrible power! "He really hides the repair!" Jin Wuzhi Ge looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and looked more dignified and jealous. In her opinion, Ning Qi could not be just Xian Jun. It is the three saints, and there is no such thing as the sacred priest who can kill the emperor with a fist. It is the patriarch of the three great saints today, asking for the perfect existence of the Dao, the young There is no such horrible power, only one explanation, Ning Qi hides the repair! "It seems that the Great Wild King itself is extremely powerful. What is his cultivation?" The soul of the refining soul looks at the enchanting body of Ning Qi at the moment, and seems to feel a force that threatens him! After the death of the Lord of the Orcs, the heads of the major sects in the Great Wilderness, now watching Ning Qi trembled, those who had promised to follow Ning Qi to the Tianniu family, but now they are long sighed, but still Unanswered Ning Qi, now rushing to the opening. "The Great Wild King, I am willing to follow you to the Tianniu!" "The Great Wild King..." In addition to the dead beasts, the rest of the people are open-minded and willing to follow Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled. "Then everyone will be prepared to clean the Tianniu people on the wilderness." From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi did not intend to leave any of the emperors present at the beginning. In the tone of inquiry, it is to lead a guy to kill chickens and monkeys. Ning Qi does not expect these guys to be as loyal as the war **** disciples, but as long as they feel the threat of death, he They will listen to the orders. "Tang Ge girl, what about you?" Ning Qi looked at Jin Wu Zhi Ge. "The patriarch told me to follow the saints, but if there is no reason to shoot, I will not easily shoot." Jin Wuzhi Ge hesitated, said. Everyone heard the words, and the heart was more confident in finding a place to go to the Tianniu family. In any case, there is a demon''s female Valkyrie who follows the left and right. In many cases, he asks the late monk in the border, and he has to give it. A few thin faces, after all, the Valkyrie represents the Temple of the Gods, and the Valkyrie The temple represents the highest authority of the Yaozu! "Reassure, I will not let the girl of the sorrowful girl be embarrassed. This is after all the grievance between me and the Tianniu family." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. As long as Jin Wuzhi Ge went to the Tianniu family together, this is enough. ......... A few days later. The Tianniu monks on the wilderness were all cleaned up. Even some fish that were missing the net were being chased by the monks of the major sects. It is impossible to escape from the Great Wilderness to the Tianniu. Originally, some empires existed, and there was always a bit of dissatisfaction with Ningqi in their hearts. But when they returned to Zongmen and saw the miserable scene of their own being washed by the monks of the Tianniu family, they suddenly felt a wrath in their hearts. Some can''t wait to go to Ningqi to go to the Tianniu! If the sphere of influence of the Terran is in the southernmost part of the gods, then the sphere of influence of the Tianniu is in the north of the mysterious world. The distance between the two is very far away. The ordinary monks are not qualified. Or can''t afford to transfer to the array, want to go from the Terran to the Tianniu The family, on the way to go through several ethnic forces, encounters countless dangers, it is difficult to arrive safely! "Ning brother, turning over this Xinghe Mountain Range, the opposite is the sphere of influence of the Tianniu." Wang Chao stood beside Ning Qi and pointed to a seemingly majestic mountain road ahead. The refining soul is real, the British public, all of them are standing behind Ning Qi, and there are dozens of various sects. When the fire unicorn sleeps in the Laojun Dan furnace, Jin Wuzhi Ge will not show up, and now he is retreating in the cabin. Practice. "How long will it take you to cross this mountain at the speed of your fairy boat?" Ning Qidao. "It takes about ten days to make the Star River Mountains extremely prosperous. With the fastest speed, it will take seven or eight days." Wang Chaodao, "It seems that this is a natural barrier. There is no transmission array that can lead to the Tianniu family. If you want to attack from this direction, you must cross the Milky Way Mountains. If they make a spy, they will know for the first time and have sufficient preparation. time." Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully. "The Great Wild King, when we crossed the Milky Way Mountains, the first tribe we met was the Huangzhong tribe. Did the Great Wild King remember them?" The British public laughed. Ning Qi will not remember where the Shengde dynasty compensated a Shenluo mine to the Huangzhong tribe because of him. "lets go." Ning Qi smiled. "Go to the Huangzhong tribe and take a trip." When the voice just fell, everyone suddenly felt a black head. Looking up, it was a boat that was seven or eight times larger than the fairy boat at the foot of the crowd. It just happened to be suspended in the sky above the crowd, covering the sun. Wang Chaos fairy boat contrasts with the others fairy boat, just like the gap between children and adults. "There are people around the Taoist friends?" A figure flew out of the fairy boat, and fell on the fairy boat where Ningqi and others were located. Chapter 3176: Star soul stone This is a skin-white beauty...you, um, you can only describe him with beauty, the deep blue pupil, the tall nose, it looks like the human race, but it is more evil than the ordinary people. Some, but his ears are narrow and sharp, and Ning Qi knows this person the first time. It is not a human race, but an alien monk. It is probably around the beginning of the emperor. The youngsters swept away, and then smiled and looked at the real people of the refining soul, Wang Chao, and the British three. Because there was only three people on the fairy boat, it was the ancient, and Ning Qi had been ignored by the other party as a descendant. "Blood Elf Monk?" Wang Chao''s expression was slightly moved, and his eyes flashed a hint of jealousy. The blood elf is one of the few ethnic groups closest to the Terran in the Baizu, but unlike the Terran, the Blood Elves are listed in the Baizu list for twenty-seven! There is also a person in the family who asks for the existence of the late stage, but the overall strength is weaker than that of the Tianniu family. "In the next Calbatton, I don''t know how the three are called?" The young man smiled. However, he exists in the emperor''s territory. In the face of Wang Chao, the real soul of the refining, the British public sanctuary, but treated with the rituals of the same generation, can imagine how low the status of the Terran in the Roman secret territory. Wang Chao looked at Ning Qi and saw Ning Qi smiled and shook his head slightly. Wang Chao directly said: "I am waiting for a piece of training, but passing by here, but you go to the Tianniu to participate in the arrogance of the saints'' arrogance?" Barton sees Wang Chao''s name is not willing to report, the look suddenly cold, and Xiao smiled nodded. "You guessed it well. We are preparing to go to the Huangzhong tribe to participate in the saints'' arrogance. I thought that you and others are also. But look at your birthday, I want to come over a long live. Right? "The Lord of the Great Sects of the Great Wilderness, I heard Calton''s words ridiculed, and the look suddenly became cold and jokes. Now they are on this fairy boat, but there are two monks who ask the middle of the Tao, even the blood elves. It is impossible to ask the middle leader in the middle of the road, have you asked? At the beginning of the situation, I was not sure. After all, Carl Barton said that he went to the Huangzhong tribe. He wanted to come to this team and he was not very valued in the blood elves. "Calbatton, let you ask for directions, have you asked?" A crisp and sweet voice was uploaded from the fairy boat above Ningqi and others, and I saw a dark shadow standing along the side of the ship. "Its just a monks passing monk, not the arrogance of the saints arrogance. They dont want to know how to go. Calbatton replied. "Then come back soon, there is not much time left, so you don''t have to be late." "it is good!" Calbatton nodded, then looked at Wang Chao and others, smiled disdainfully, jumped up and flew directly back to his fairy boat. boom! The boat suddenly burst into a loud noise, and then a wave of heat waves hit the crowd, letting the fairy boat where Ning Qi and others were swaying a few times, and then looking up, the fairy boat of the blood elves had already flown. Its gone. "This blood elf is really crazy!" Lin Zu can''t help but swear. Many emperors also took a few words with Lin Zuyou. Later, everyone continued to go to the Huangzhong tribe. Ning Qi finally knows why this mountain range will be called the Milky Way Mountains. Looking down from the sky, you can see the white light flashing in the mountains, like the stars in the universe. "Wang brother, what are these white lights?" Ning Qi asked with some curiosity. "It''s a kind of stone, but it''s useless to the monks. Many mortals will come to the Star River and go to the Star River, risking death. Excavating this stone for sale, can be used for viewing." Wang Chaodao. Ning Qi saw it, curiously swept away with the gods, and found that these stones were almost the same as the diamonds on the earth. At this time, the system suddenly heard a tone. "Discover the star soul stone." Star Spirit Stone? If it is a useless stone, how can the system specifically remind him? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "System, what is the star soul stone?" "Inquiries about the data need to be deducted 10,000 dragons." "But it..." Butcher Longjing, Ning Qi is now inexhaustible, and in addition to the top practice training field will be used, Ning Qi almost does not know what Tu Longjing can also be used to buy something. "Star Soulstone, after the annihilation of the stars, the remnant soul left behind is a unique thing for the gods and the world, and it has a miraculous effect on the fourth step." The system returns. Is there a miracle for the fourth step? Ning Qi''s expression gradually became dignified. The fourth step existed that he had never seen it. He only knew that Jiang Tianshu and the Northern Xuan Shen Emperor were the existence of this realm, and there was something that could be effective for the fourth step. It must be precious. Extremely, at the moment, it appears so casually in the mountains below, Was it called useless by Wang Chao? Could it be said that because there is no fourth step in the mystery of the gods, so the role of these stars and souls is not found at all? "No matter what, these star soul stones are mine." Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes. When Ning Qi let Wang Chao and others help collect these star soul stones, the look of everyone is very weird. I dont know what Ningqi wants these useless stones. Wang Chao asked casually, but the answer is Wang Muting likes these. Shining things. "Ning brother is really filial." Wang Chao sighed in his heart. In the eyes of the real soul, there is a faint suspicion in the eyes of the real person. When he helped collect the star soul stone, he probed it inside and out. The result was still nothing. It was a very ordinary stone, but it looked beautiful. . "Look, what the group of people are doing? Collect these broken stones?" "I have long heard that the Terran transcendental is outside the Baizu list. Todays sight, the name is not lost! "Hey, do you go back with these stones and prepare to watch them in the cave?" Because of the collection of the star soul stone, the speed of the people slowed down. From time to time, the alien boat flew over the head. They stopped curiously. After watching it for a while, they were all happy and ridiculed. "Master, these guys have really lost the faces of our human race." When a large-scale fairy boat discovered the situation here, the human race monks standing on the fairy boat all cast an angry look toward Ningqi and others. The head of a young man, exuding the perfect atmosphere of the emperor, his brows wrinkled deeper and deeper with the ridicule of the alien monks around him. Finally, he couldnt help it. He broke up in the air and appeared in front of Ningqi. He said: "What are you doing?" Ning Qi is now collecting a star soul stone with the size of a small mountain bag, and ignores the other party. The human race youth sees it, and suddenly there is a sigh of anger in the eyes, and a punch strikes the star soul stone. In an instant, Ning Qis eyes were cold. Chapter 3177: Lin Qingqing Star Spirit Stone is the fourth step of the monk has a miraculous thing, this small size of the star-shaped soul stone, Ning Qi does not know that the gods and the world, will be of value, but it must be worth a lot of money, the other party actually shot directly Want to break it? How can this be forbearing! The nine-door armor opened, did not display the eighty-nine Xuan Gong, changed the ancient enchanting body, but Ning Qi''s power is also very terrifying. boom! Ning Qis fist hit the others fist and made a muffled sound. Then, the mans youths arm was completely broken. The huge force made him fly backwards, and the heavy fall of the fairy boat. on! "Master brother?" The Terran on the fairy boat saw the young man being kicked by Ning Qi, and hurriedly ran forward to check his injury. Seeing no worries about his life, this is a relief! Ning Qi did not intend to kill, if you change the body of the ancient enchanting, just a punch, you can directly explode the youth. After taking away the star soul stone, Ning Qi looked around and saw that all the star soul stones in this area have been collected. Wang Chao and others also handed over the star soul stone and Ning Qi in the hand, in Ning Qi In the space package, there is at least a hundred tons of star soul stone lying! "The man of the race is a little weird. With the perfection of Xianjun, even a boxing injury has killed a great emperor?" The interracial monks on the nearby fairy boat looked a little curious and looked at it, and countless eyes swept away from Ning Qi. It seemed that I wanted to see if Ning Qi defeated a great emperor. Complete. At this time, there are also aliens who have recognized the origins of the human race. "This is one of the five major ancestral gates of the Terran, Xuan Taizong''s Xianzhou. I heard that this Xuantai sect also has a team to go to the Huangzhong tribe, but I received the news that the blood elves also sent a team. This time, the line must be that they are no different." "That may not be the case, although the blood elves are ranked twenty-seven in the list of the hundred people, but the strength of my family is not weak." The speaking monk looks like an upright fisherman with a slap on both sides of his cheek. When he speaks, there will be white air. "Get it, although your fish and dragons are ranked twenty-nine, but how many times have you ever had a little bit of spectacles? You probably have forgotten what it is like to enter the three holy places!" "How? Where can your Sheikh go? Do you want to compare it now?" "Two, don''t let the following people look at the jokes, compare them, and this is the comparison between Tianjiao." It is estimated that the two sides have to play one game. "Master, are you okay?" A group of people looked a little weird around the youth who had just been a boxing fly. After adjusting for a while, Lin quietly stood up and his broken arm was being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes were cold and incomparable, and he looked with a hint of jealousy and a trace of doubt. . The other side is clearly only the perfection of Xianjun, but just the punch, but let it give birth to a feeling that is completely unstoppable. What exactly is going on? "What happened, why did the fairy boat stop?" Suddenly, a majestic voice rang out behind everyone, and everyone turned and looked at it, and quickly confessed to the ceremony and called the elder. "Master, the guy made insulting things, I want to stop, but the disciples are not as good as people, and he is defeated by a move." Lin Qingqi bowed his head and his eyes flashed a humiliating color. Xuan Taizongs elders Lin Longhus faint Chao Ningqi looked over there, and then his eyes looked a little, he saw Wang Chao, the British public, and the refining soul! "How can these three people appear here?" Lin Longhu frowned, and then he said to Lin Lin: "Is one of the three people hurting you?" "Oh, no." Lin Yuqing groaned, then pointed to Ning Qi, "It is him." "He? Is the Sinjun great?" Lin Longhus look changed in vain. Lins love is one of his pro-disciples and the youngest of his pro-disciples. His qualifications are very good. For this saints arrogance, he put most of his confidence in it. Lin Qingqing. But now Lin Qingqing told him that he was defeated by a Xianjun Dacheng? ...... "Ning brother, the stones in the vicinity are gone, just so many stones, you can build a house..." Wang Chao looks a little strange and looks at Ning Qi. "Oh, not enough, I am going to build a city, so I have to work hard." Ning Qi smiled. "Not hard and not hard..." Everyone is busy. "Let''s go, there''s a flash of light in front, obviously a lot of stones." Ning Qi smiled. Just as everyone returned to Xianzhou and was ready to continue on the road, a breath of breath fell from the sky and directly locked the fairy boat in place. "Played a small, big one." On some fairy boats, each of them went out to ask a few monks in the early days of the Tao, and their eyes looked at Lin Longhu, and there was a faint expectation in their eyes. Because of the infighting between the human race, it is best to watch. "Hey, is Lin Longhu?" Wang Chaos three people looked at each other and looked at each other. The breath came from Lin Longhu. At this moment, Lins feelings stood by him, looking at Ningqi with angry eyes. The rest of Xuantai Zongs monks also Looking at the glare, the hostility is not disguised. "God brave, the British public, the soul refining real person, it is so good, you can meet three of you here." Lin Longhu seems to laugh and laugh. "I have seen Lin''s predecessors." Wang Chao laughed. At this time, Lin Longhus eyes fell directly on Ning Qi. My disciple who is not a weapon is defeated by your hand? "Do you say him?" Ning Qi pointed to the forest. "you!" Lins feelings changed suddenly, because he felt that countless banter eyes fell on himself. Unfortunately, most of those eyes were from the interracial people of the human race. "Ok." Lin Longhu nodded faintly. "probably." Ning Qi smiled. "If I am not mistaken, your cultivation is not even the realm of the emperor? Just the fairy is perfect? ??What kind of means have you used to defeat the affection, you will show it again now, if it is my eyes, I I will accept you as a pro-disciple, and follow me to the Huangzhong tribe." Lin Longhu looked down at Ning Qi and said. Openly dig corners? Wang Chaos looks are extremely strange, but unfortunately, Lin Longhu chose the wrong object this time. "are you crazy?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "If there is nothing else, I have to wait for the road. Do you want to converge?" "This man is daring, is it so rude to face a question?" "interesting!" The nearby alien eyes suddenly appeared, and looked at Ning Qi with interest. "Bold!" Lin Xing and other disciples of Xuan Taizong are also very angry at the moment. Lin Longhus face is getting colder. Whoever gives you the courage, dare to talk to me like this? Today is the holy virtue standing here, not dare to be like you. Chapter 3178: Lingbao Ning Qi looked at Lin Longhu faintly, and was considering whether to let the fire unicorn swallow him, but he saw a sudden scream in the distance. "There are congenital spirits born!!" boom! It seems to be an atomic bomb explosion. Some of the big mountains not far away collapsed on the sides, leaving a dark pit in the middle! Lin Longhu''s look changed, no longer paying attention to Ning Qi, directly stimulating the fairy boat, flying toward the big pit, the rest of the alien monks also rushed, the look was shocked and excited. "Innate Lingbao?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. After he came to the mysterious secrets of the gods, he had contacted many experts who asked the Taoist kings. The Tianniu people had killed a lot in the middle of the questioning period, and they did not see them in the congenital spirits. This shows that even in Shenluo. The mystery, the congenital spirit is not unusual. However, the existence of the emperor has already been able to use the best quality device. If the congenital spiritual treasure is extremely rare, then what kind of magic weapon is used by the monk? Is it difficult to achieve self-destruction and use the best? Still, I don''t even bother to use the magic weapon? "Ning brother, if you are born with a spiritual treasure, you must grab the hand! In addition to the three saints, and the top ten ethnic groups, there is not even a congenital spirit in the rest of the race!" Wang Chao looks like a dignified road. The British nod of the nod, "Yes! If you can have a congenital spirit, at least one of the early monks who asked the Tao..." Suddenly, "Just there has never been a legend in this Galaxy Mountain Range. Why are there congenital Lingbao hiding here?" The refining soul is looking forward to the distant places. There are many aliens coming in because there are some chaos at the moment. Just after a few breaths, the expectation in the eyes of the real soul has faded. He knows that he is just a natural world. Even if there is a congenital spirit, it is impossible to turn to yourself. At this time, Jin Wuzhi Ge also walked from the cabin to Ning Qi, frowning and looking far away. "Not a spiritual treasure." Jin Wuzhi Ge suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and Qi Qi looked at Jin Wuzhi Ge. "It''s just a superb device." Jin Wuzhi Ge shook his head and turned to walk in the direction of the cabin. When everyone saw it, he had already believed in nine points in his heart. Otherwise, if he asked Jin Wuzhi Ge to ask for the mid-term cultivation, how could he not participate in the snatch? Something happened just now, some people are unclear, and somehow they shouted out that the birth of the innate spirit treasure will make everyone feel refreshed. Now think about it, this kind of thing actually happens frequently. Every moment, there are rumors of various births of innate Lingbao, and finally it is confirmed that only some ignorant people have come out. Ning Qis eyes moved, and a trace of Gods mind reached the sea of ??knowledge. "Small gourd, do you realize that you are almost the same breath as you?" Is it the birth of the innate Lingbao, ask the little gourd is the most reliable, Ning Qi does not believe Jinuzhi Ge''s judgment. "No, oh, oh, its just a road." The five senses of the small gourd appeared on the gourd gourd. He was confused at first, as if he had just woken up, and then he was a bit stunned. Obviously he noticed the smell of a nearby device. "That seems to be a real thing." Ning Qi nodded slightly. After a pause, Ning Qi looked up and down the small gourd. "If you say it, the congenital spirits are also strong and weak?" "That is nature, I am the strongest congenital treasure." Little gourd nodded. "The strongest?" Ning Qis eyes moved. I dont know how to divide this strength? Is the following middle and upper standard? "One product to nine products, one product is the second most, and the nine products are the highest." The little gourd proudly said: "In the early days of the fairyland, there were few who were stronger than me." "I remember you said that you are the strongest congenital spirit?" Ning Qi looked suspiciously at the small gourd. "Ah, this... I am going to bed." The little gourd smiled a little. "You just say it, I won''t laugh at you. Are you a few innate spirits?" Ning Qi smiled. "In the fairy world, I am invincible, even if there are a few stronger than me, but we have not played, barely weak and still do not know..." "What are you a few?" "Even if it was the lotus platform that came to the table, it was not my opponent!" "How many products are you?" "I said it..." "What are the products?" "Three products!" The little gourd said, as if it was angry, no matter how Ning Qi asked, he wouldnt say anything. "Three products... The nine products are the strongest. That is to say, according to the calculation of the middle and upper, it is down..." This is somewhat out of Ningqi''s expectation. He thought that the ն ô is also a congenital treasure of seven or eight products, did not expect to be only the next product? "Who said that it is the next? I can ask the great perfection in my heyday!" The small gourd seems to feel that there is a loss of face, can not help but open again. "The four products are innate spiritual treasures, can you take the fourth step?" Ning Qis eyes lit up. "Yes." How long will you have to regain your heyday, is there a chance to advance to the four products? Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of anticipation. If the ն ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ ͻ? However, in the fourth step, obviously there are also strong and weak points. If Jiang Tianshu has practiced the fourth step, I am afraid that the four innate spiritual treasures can''t help him. "Not too long, let me sleep in the age of seven or eight, you can return to the heyday, as for the promotion of four products... If you can go to the gods and the world in the future, become a spiritual treasure, but have the opportunity to help me improve, However, as I see it, you cant be a spiritual treasure. Large, well-known Lingbao divisions with more than a dozen people, each of which is a very high status..." Lingbao? "The Northern Emperor God was originally a Lingbao teacher? You once said that you planted it." Ning Qi asked. "If he is a Lingbao teacher, will I only have three products? At least five products!" Little gourd sighed. Ning Qi nodded slightly, what kind of occupation is Lingbao, and Ning Qi has no concept for the time being, but from the slogan of the little gourd, it can be known that this profession is very rare in the gods and the world. After all, it can enhance the products of the innate treasure. Order, how capable of BUG. Even the Emperor of the North Xuan Shen was never a Lingbao teacher, so his chance of becoming a Lingbao teacher in the future should be... zero. In this way, we can only hope that the small gourd will return to its heyday as soon as possible, and it will be able to ask the great perfection of the road. This is absolutely enough in the fairy world! Even if it is a mysterious secret, ask the greatness of the world to be the strongest existence! "If you want to sleep in seven or eight ancient times, that is seven or eight billion years, can''t you shorten this time?" Ning Qi has some helpless words. "If you are a spiritual treasurer, you can shorten it to hundreds of years, even decades." The little gourd was stunned and looked at Ning Qi. "It''s a pity that you are not." It seems as if I have found a place for myself. Chapter 3179: Arrived at the Huangzhong tribe "Now is not, not necessarily not in the future. If I become a spiritual treasure in the future, you can get me." Ning Qi smiled. The little gourd suddenly stunned and then shouted: "How can you become a spiritual treasure! I went to sleep!!" Subsequently, the small gourd no longer speaks. Ning Qi pondered for a moment, and God read it back to the flesh. The outside world has already passed the four-five interest. Wang Chao and others saw Ning Qi standing in the same place, seemingly thinking about something, and waiting quietly. "Since it is not the birth of the innate spirit treasure, I will wait for the road ahead. There are many stones in the Milky Way mountains. If you don''t hurry, it will be bad if you are robbed." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone suddenly pulled down a few black lines on their foreheads. "The Great Wild King, are you going to dig up all the useless stones?" The refining soul is a stunned way. "What is wrong? Is it a bad rule?" Ning Qi asked. "No, this is not a bad rule." The real soul of the refining soul quickly sneered, but in my heart, it was Ningqi who sold the medicine in the gourd. This useless stone, if you take some, is even if they are born. Look good, but can''t eat? To dig all the stones in the Milky Way Mountains, the Star River Mountains will be renamed in the future... ... "The Milky Way Mountains are huge. In a short time, I am afraid that I cant dig them out..." Wang Chao smiled. "It is better to leave some people. Here, we collect these stones for Ning''s brother. And we will rush to the Tianniu family first, so that we will not change later?" Tianniu Dasheng is in the bottleneck of retreat. Who knows when the other party will go out? Since you are going to the Tianniu to get back to the game, you must hurry up! "Wang Xiong said that it makes a lot of sense. Then do it." Ning Qi nodded. Subsequently, in addition to Lin Zuyou, the rest of the major sects, all of them were left in the Xinghe Mountains to collect stones. The sectarians do not know whether they should be happy or cry, but after Ningqi and others left, they felt a little gratified. This time, I would like to go to the Tianniu family with Ningqi. Their hearts are actually not bottomless. Now, since the other party wants them to stay in the Milky Way Mountains and collect some useless stones, they dont have to take risks, they can be regarded as peaks and turns. After the tea martial arts, the deep spur suddenly flew out a flying sword wrapped in flames. Lin Longhu had long waited for a long time and directly shot at Feijian. "Lin Longhu, this flying sword does not have your share!" Several other questions were asked at the beginning of the road. They played hundreds of moves in an instant, and eventually Lin Longhu won the game and won the flying sword. It was just... the breath on the flying sword was steadily falling. Soon, they clearly and clearly discovered that this is just A superb device, where is the congenital spirit? "It turned out to be a superb device. Then this flying sword will be given to you." One asked the beginning of the road and smiled and shook his head, and turned away with his disciples. For the questioning monks, only the innate Lingbao is worthy of taking out. When there is no innate spiritual treasure, they will not use the best of the road. After all, the Taoist has a great bonus to their strength! Its just a magical power, just take a hand, its not an ordinary thing. . "Hey, I thought it was a congenital spiritual treasure, and it was a fake news. Which idiot was just yelling?" The fish dragon asked and looked around. A fairy with a reddish color turned quietly and left. The one that he just said was that he shouted, because when this superb device was born, the breath that rose up in an instant was too horrible, and he subconsciously shouted out. The alien monks who have been surrounded by the message born by the innate spirits have also left, a superb device. There is no need to compete with Lin Longhu for this. And the existence of this superb device is the emperor. Where do they dare to eat? I could only admire it and turned away. Lin Longhus look is not very good-looking. Some of his disappointment shook his head and threw the flying sword to Lins love. This piece of equipment has been given to you. "Thank you for your respect." Lin Weiqing quickly thanked, a deep flash of light in the depths of his eyes, although he already has three excellent styles, but who is such a magic weapon? Every single piece can increase the combat power. Suddenly, Lins feelings changed, as if I was thinking of something, and I quickly looked up. Where did the Ningqi trace them? "That kid can run really fast, but fortunately, the monk who ran can''t run the temple." Lin Longhu smiled and flashed a cold color in his eyes. ......... After the 7th and 8th, Ningqi and his party finally arrived at the boundary of the Tianniu family. Wang Chao went to the Huangzhong tribe. He was responsible for the handover of the Shenluo mine, so he took the road and took Ningqi and others in the shortest time. , rushed to the Huangzhong tribe. At this moment, the Huangzhong tribe seems to be extremely lively. Just entering the inner city through the city gate, you can see the sky in the distance. Some people are fighting in the law. The five colors are very beautiful, and there are roars from time to time. "Ning brother, it seems that their saintly arrogance here is not over yet." Wang Chao laughed. "Hey, that''s the fairy boat of Lin Longhu, and the fairy boat of the blood elves. I didn''t expect Lin Longhu''s destination to be the Huangzhong tribe." The British public turned his head and immediately saw that there were more than a dozen lucky boats parked there, two of which were the most eye-catching and very huge. "The Great Wild King, are we directly starting or waiting for the end of the saints'' arrogance?" The refining soul asked the cautiously. He was afraid that Ning Qi intended to shoot directly, and as a result, the rules of the three saints were broken. Jin Wuzhi Ge was with Ning Qi, and he heard it from Ning Qi. His eyes flashed a hesitant color, and there was a fire unicorn. Ning Qi directly started, and she could not stop it. "Nature is waiting for the end of the saints'' arrogance." Ning Qi smiled. The hearts of everyone were relieved. Jin Wuzhi Ge also nodded slightly. In a short time, they entered the battlefield and randomly selected a few corners to sit down. There were some monks sitting near the seats. When they found that there were three ancient places in Ningqi. After that, I immediately let it go. From time to time, I also took a look at the people of Ningqi. In my heart, I wondered if they were sent by the Terran forces. "Well? Is it?" On the high platform, Lin has not yet played the test, his eyes swept away, just to see the face that made him angry, his eyes suddenly glimpse. At the moment, on the top of the battlefield, there are five bronze chairs, four of which are asked by Lin Longhu and four. One of them asks the pointed ear, the face is beautiful, it should be a blood elf, but there is one However, it was only a monk in the ancient times. He also sat on the bronze chair with the four asked, and looked relaxed. Chapter 3180: Bring it to your door "Ning brother, that is the owner of the Huangzhong tribe, and the ancient realm is perfect." Wang Chao pointed to the look of the fairy-tale monk. The other party seems to think that he can sit on the same level as the other four. Even if there is a slight gap in the realm, he can talk and laugh, and Lin Longhu asks the early monks that they are not angry at the beginning, but smiles and chats with them. From time to time, owe to both sides of the field Comment on the shortcomings. "It''s no wonder that a few singular monarchs have died. Dozens of Taiyi can make the Shengde dynasty spit out a Shenluo mine. This Tianniu family is very proud." Ning Qi exclaimed. Jin Wuzhi Ge looked at Ning Qi and looked at it. "This is normal. The existence of the Baizu list has such a role. Otherwise, why do those ethnic groups fight for life and want to move a seat toward it? The Baizu list is the three holy The family is established, and the strength of each race is judged extremely accurately, on the list. There is a gap in rankings, and there is bound to be a huge gap in strength. Wang Chaos people couldnt help but nod. They lived in the mysterious world for many years and loved and hated the Baizu list. In these years, the Terran has always been detached from the list, but unlike the three saints, the Terran is because of its poor strength, and the other four aliens are sympathetic. There is no qualification to enter the list, and therefore, as long as it is The races on the list of the Baizu can be scorned by the Terran. Outside the Terran monks meet the alien monks, basically have to lower one head, unless the gap between the cultivation of the realm is great, otherwise the aliens will not give the human face. "Tang Ge girl, do you think the strength of the human race can be ranked in the top 100?" Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Jin Wuzhi Ge, there was a slight thought of color, and earnestly said: "With the strength of the saints, I am afraid that the ordinary four or five people are not the opponents in the middle of the road. Such strength can already rank in the list of about 50 in the hundreds of people. The first thirty have asked for the late stage of the Tao, and most of the races after thirty years have many powerful ancestors who have been in the middle of the road. Therefore, Jin Wuzhi Ge has given a ranking to the Terran after many considerations. "Fifty?" Wang Chao and other people heard the words, the heart suddenly shocked, and their faces gradually poured out a hint of excitement. I did not expect that the Terran suddenly changed from the Baizu list, and became the top of the Baizu list. Ten or so big people, but the list of the hundred people has not been updated yet, only they know that the strength of the human race has This is not the past, all this, only because of the existence of Ning Qi! Half a day later, the competition of several major races gradually came to an end, and Lin Qingqing had already passed the game, but he seemed to play poorly, absent-minded, and was defeated by the Huangjiao tribe''s Tianjiao in a few times, so Lin''s feelings became very ugly. Eyes look from time to time to Ning Qi. "It seems that this time the blood elves will be out." The refining soul is looking at a beautiful figure in the field, some sigh. That is the female arrogance of the blood elves. Although they are the perfect consummates of the emperor, they can beat the same level with only three or five strokes. She holds a blood red in her hand, and occasionally a small bow with red light flowing through it. But after several trials, she hasnt opened the bow yet, just take the bow. Come as a melee weapon. "Tang Ge girl, in fact, the rules of this saint''s arrogance, in the end? Is it possible to let the following hundreds of people compete for free, and finally they pick the strongest Tianjiao into the three saints, and then fight against your Tianjiao Anyway?" Ning Qi has some doubts. "There are quotas, the higher the rank, the more places, such as the Tianniu, they have 50 places, as long as they get 50 victories, and get the 50 places, they can go to the three saints. But...if they cant get together 50 people, they dont have access to the three saints. grid. Jin Wu Zhi Ge Dao. "So, the higher the race ranking, the less cost-effective?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "exactly." Jin Wuzhi Ge mouth corners up, "All three saints do everything, are fair, such as the human race, there are four other races that do not enter the list, as long as one person qualify, you can get the qualification to enter the three saints. "It''s reasonable." Ning Qi nodded slightly. It seems that the three great saints also considered those long-established races, such as the Terran, the Three Holy Lands, the Five Sects, and the Nine Dynasties, each sending their strongest arrogance. It is also difficult to have a person out of the line, so it is especially liberal for the Terran, as long as one person gets out of the line Eligibility to enter the three holy places. "Ha ha ha, you, the inheritance." The test has ended. This time the line was the female repair of the blood elves, and the blood elves asked a big laugh, and the slightly-looking Chao Linlonghu four arched their hands. The owner of the Huangzhong tribe didn''t look very good, but he could only nod his smile and nodded. The other three asked about the situation. Two of them kept their smiles. Because of their ethnicity, many disciples have already qualified. This time, the chances of going to the three major saints are extremely high, and this failure is no problem. Lin Longhus look is extremely ironic. The arrogance he brings is that Xuan Taizong has the best chance to qualify. Otherwise, he will not be led by him. Miserable, only the Huangzhong tribe, a tribe that only sits in the ancient times, has a Tianjiao The strength is comparable to Lin''s feelings, and even slightly better, and the female elders of the blood elves are more abnormal. Lin Qing is compared with her, one is the earth, the other is the sky. "Lin Longhu, I heard that the team on the other side of the Holy Land has been wiped out by the whole army. The nine dynasties seem to have nothing to do with it. Only the five of your sects are the slowest. Now you lose again. The other few I think the door is also hanging. You guys should have no chance to go to the pilgrimage this time." The owner of the Huangzhong tribe smiled and laughed. Although he failed, there are countless tribes in the Tianniu family. The strong ones are everywhere. It is not difficult to get together 50 geniuses. There are now more than 30 people. . "Hey, there are still things under, let''s go ahead!" Lin Longhu snorted and bowed his hands to the four people. When he got up, he was about to leave. At this time, Lin Qingqing quickly said: "Master, the immortal Xianjun is also present!" "Oh?" Lin Longhus eyes changed suddenly, his eyes swept away, and he fell on Ning Qi. At the same time, Ning Qi was preparing to get up. Since the test has ended, it is time for him to do things. Wang Chao and others are a little excited and a little nervous. This time, the only time the Terran has had the opportunity to raise their eyes! "Good boy, before insulting the deity, you are fleeing, I don''t think you are coming to the door yourself." Lin Longhu shouted, his voice was vast, almost spread throughout the Huangzhong tribe, he was in a bad mood, now he was found A channel for venting! Chapter 3181: madman? Hey! Countless eyes followed Lin Longhu''s eyes and found Ning Qi and others. They suddenly showed a hint of curiosity in their eyes. What kind of existence is there, dare to insult the Taoist monks? Even if the human race is weak, apart from asking the Tao, other aliens are the disciples of the three saints. As long as they are not asking, they dare not insult the situation and ask the dignity of the Tao. Asked to guard together! "Hey, a fairy?" "There are still a few ancient monks, they seem to be human." "The strength of these people is taken out, and they are very strong everywhere. But why do you want to insult Lin Longhu?" Today, I am afraid that I cant live." "The Terran is extremely hot, even if they are both human, it is estimated that they have to stay here." "I recognize one of them, it seems to be the hero of the Holy Virtue, Wang Chao!" The first day of the sacred dynasty? The attention of everyone was once again concentrated on Wang Chao. As for Ning Qi and Jin Wu Zhi Ge, it was ignored. In the emperor and the ancient environment, many people have heard of Wang Chaos name. After all, it is a long-established ancient world. Such monks belong to the ranks of the great tribes. "Strange, what are they doing?" The brow of the owner of the Huangzhong tribe wrinkled slightly. "Lin Longhu, your things wait first." Ning Qi swings his hands very casually, as if he is flying. "..." Lin Xingqing and other disciples of Xuan Taizong were speechless. The monks of all ethnic groups who were present also looked at Ning Qi with strange eyes. This Xianjun not only shouted Lin Longhus name directly, but also told him to wait aside. "This person is courageous." "I''m afraid not crazy." Some monks admire Ning Qi''s guts, and some monks are ridiculed, looking forward to seeing Ning Qi''s next game. "Ha ha ha, good! I will wait for the first thing!" Lin Longhu was extremely angry and laughed. "Dare to ask the little brother, why are you coming to the Huangzhong tribe today?" "It''s not a big deal. Before the Tianniu family sent a lot of questions to the monks to kill me, I always want to still color?" Ning Qi smiled. The atmosphere in the venue suddenly became silent. Lin Longhu and others asked the Taoist monks to look a bit strange. After a few breaths, the monks of the Tianniu family first broke out with a roar. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and seemed to be watching a dead person. "The message of the Lord''s message is really good. For so long, the Tianniu has not got the news." Wang Chaos mouth rose slightly. "Joke! How do you know how the monks will ask the Taoist monks to kill you?" Lin Longhu shouted loudly, and then he looked at the owner of the Huangzhong tribe. "This son should have lost heart and madness, don''t blame it." The owner of the Huangzhong tribe looked at Lin Longhu with a smile and smiled. Then he aimed at the Ningqi. "Is it crazy? This reason is not good. Today, your Terran does not give an explanation. I think I want to ask my cow." The predecessors of the family came forward to talk." "Master, this person was in the Milky Way, was doing some stupid things, let the big aliens make fun of our people, and now say this, afraid that it is really a madman, it is better to kill." Lins feelings are arched, Ill give an account to the Tianniu Taoist friends. "The Terran is still sensible." Some of the Tianniu monks mouths rose slightly, and nodded to the forest. "Just do what your disciple said." The owner of the Huangzhong tribe smiled. "Alright." Lin Longhu nodded, and then he yelled at Wang Chao: "You stand aside, this matter has nothing to do with Seoul. This is a nonsense, and the face of my human race has been thrown away. Today, the deity will shoot. Clean up the portal for Saint De." "Lin Longhu, look at the same people, I advise you not to intervene in this matter, today I am waiting to follow the king of the wilderness to come to the Tianniu family, just to find the way back." Wang Chao''s faint road. Ok? Lin Longhus look is slightly changed, and Ningqi is crazy. Cant even be crazy with Wang Chao? He subconsciously looked at the British public and refining the soul, only to see the two look calm, there seems to be a look of hope in the eyes, the heart suddenly sinks. "The human race is stubborn! This group of guys will all kill!" "Dare to come to my Tianniu to find a place? I am afraid that it is alive and tired!" The monks of the Tianniu family suddenly became angry. "God bravely Wang Chao, I just want you a **** Luoshi mine, then shout and kill, are you not willing?" The owner of the Huangzhong tribe faintly looked at Wang Chao, a slightly ridiculous way. "However, it killed a few districts, Xianjun, dozens of Taiyi, and a **** Luoshi mine. The appetite of your Tianniu family is too big." Ning Qi smiled. "Is this what you are talking about? Who are you?" The owner of the Huangzhong tribe was cold and looked at Ningqi. "At the beginning, the few immortals were dead in my hands. It seems that you have not taken this matter to your heart." Ning Qi sighed. "Is it the monk who killed our Huangzhong tribe?" The appearance of the Tianniu monks eyes suddenly changed. Even the Xuantai sect of the Terran monks, who have looked at Ning Qis eyes, have changed, admire, have horror, and have fun. "Is it you? You killed my family monk, but dare to come to my Huangzhong tribe to make such a blatant thing? Hahaha, interesting!" The owner of the Huangzhong tribe couldnt help but laugh. At this time, Ning Qi directly sacrificed the Laojun Dan furnace, and the fire unicorn jumped out of it, and gracefully walked toward the owner of the Huangzhong tribe. "Uh" The laughter of the owner of the Huangzhong tribe stopped abruptly. When he felt the temperament of the fire unicorn, the look suddenly changed! "Lin Longhu, what do you guys want to do today? Do you want to fight with my Tianniu family?" He immediately looked at Lin Longhu, and there was some shock in the depths of his heart. How can a fairy king ask a spiritual beast? In this way, everything that the other party said just now is not as simple as a joke or a joke. The other party really intends to kill him! Lin Longhu flashed a trace of doubtful color in his eyes, but he couldn''t wait to think about it. He flew directly in front of the fire unicorn. If the fire unicorn killed the owner of the Huangzhong tribe, the Terran would die with the Tianniu! The other three asked the Taoist monks to look at each other and saw the stunned color in the other''s eyes. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and instead he was dignified. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and also produced Minor changes. "Is this son actually asking the spiritual beast?" Lin Qingqing, as well as the female genius of the blood elves, and the monks at all the emperors and Xianjun levels, were very astonished, and their eyes gradually poured out. "Who are you, let your spirits go down, don''t mess!" Lin Longhu looked dignified and drank. "You are a human race, do you want to protect the monk who is behind you?" Ning Qi faint. Chapter 3182: Flame pillar Lin Longhu heard Ningqis words, his look changed slightly, and his face was a bit ugly: You are leaving now, you have to harm my family! "Lin Longhu, it seems that your Terran is going to fight with my Tianniu family." The owner of the Huangzhong tribe seems to laugh and laugh. With Lin Longhu protecting him, his safety is no longer worrying. Even if the fire unicorn is approaching them step by step, he is not afraid. "Where do we dare to fight the nobility, I will deal with this matter." Lin Longhu turned and laughed, then yelled at Ning Qi and yelled: "Not yet?" "Some people, for a long time, don''t know how to stand up." Ning Qi looked at Wang Chao and exclaimed. "Its been too long..." Wang Chaos self-talking thoughts, the British public and the refining soul, the real face is slightly moving, isnt it? Now the situation of the Terran is like this. When you meet a different ethnic group, you basically have to endure retreating. Going forward in the long run, where will there be opportunities for a rise in the future? "God brave, the British public, you have to take disaster for the holy dynasty!" Lin Longhu knew that Ning Qi was talking about himself, but he couldn''t refute it and had to talk to the two. "There are five people in the Tianniu family who have asked for the mid-term existence. More than a dozen people have asked about the existence of the Taoist dynasty. They have been to the sacred dynasty. They intend to wash the holy dynasty. It is the king of the wilderness who killed them. The holy dynasty Only to save, Lin Longhu, you are protecting this person at the moment, meaningless, we The next time you come to the Tianniu, it is not just passing the Huangzhong tribe. Other tribes will visit us one by one. Wang Chaolang channel. "what?" "Is it true before this son? Just ask the mid-term monk, where would it be so easily killed?" The blood elves asked the situation and the other two looked at each other and saw the stunned color in the other''s eyes. Lin Longhus slight change seems to be judging whether Wang Chaos words are true or false. At this time, the owner of the Huangzhong tribe is angry: There is no word, my family asks how the Tao will die in your human race. In your hands? Just because of your incompetent race?" Many of the Terran monks listened to the red face, but the facts were there. They did not even have a reason for rebuttal, and there was no courage to refute. Some interracial laughter sounds, apparently thinking of the sight of a human race monk on weekdays. "I didn''t expect that their team would be led by this person..." Calbatton stood next to a woman, and looked at Ning Qi with a look. The female repair is the blood elf monk who came out this time. Her name is Anna Bella, who is among the blood elves, and has the most chance to break through one of the four great arrogances of the ancient world! Originally her goal was the strongest tribe of the Tianniu family, the Lushan tribe. Unfortunately, in order to avoid accidents, she decided to let her come to the Huangzhong tribe, so that she could securely qualify and avoid being defeated by the Tianniu family. "Its just an external force." Annabellas cold road. In her opinion, if Ning Qi does not have a fire unicorn, then nothing is done, even the qualifications to speak with the emperor are not, let alone the existence of Lin Longhu in the early days of the question. "Isn''t the influential race? Perhaps not long after, this indiscriminate race will be deeply imprinted on the hearts of each of your Tianniu monks." Ning Qi smiled, "Fire unicorn, do it, today is the Tianniu family, one does not stay." "Dare!" Lin Longhu suddenly broke out with a roar. He was angry and sorrowful, but before he shot, the fire unicorn would make a long shout, and the horrible whistling sounds, such as the huge waves, swept in all directions. Going, except for Ningqi and others, all the monks present were subconsciously covering their ears. The face showed an uncomfortable expression. A flame **** pillar, centered on the fire unicorn, rises into the sky, only sees the pillars of the flames condensing, and rushes out a small fire unicorn. These fire unicorns are completely condensed by flames, their targets, It is all the Tianniu people present. In an instant, there were at least tens of thousands of mini-fire unicorns running out of the pillars of the gods. They rushed to the front of the monks of the Tianniu family and burned each other directly into ashes. No matter how high or low they were, all were one blow. Die! The blood elves asked the way and the other two aliens did not dare to move, sitting in the bronze chair, a little cold sweat, dripping from their foreheads. They felt a sense of death from these mini-fire unicorns! In just a few short breaks, except for the owner of the Huangzhong tribe, all the monks of the Tianniu family were all turned into a ash! Subsequently, those mini-fire unicorns gracefully returned to the flame pillar, gradually retracting the body of the fire unicorn, as if it had never appeared before. "Ask the middle of the road...the beast?" Lin Longhu swallowed a sip of water and looked at the eyes of the fire unicorn. He had already brought a hint of fear. He just asked the other couples and did not dare to move because he suspected that the mini-fire unicorns would only come one. Hundreds of heads, you can burn him to death! But such a mini fire unicorn, just tens of thousands of heads! "The Huangzhong tribe is over." Some of the interracial hearts whispered, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, has brought a trace of awe. Being able to have such a powerful beast, no matter what Ningqi is, what kind of race, in the world of the strong and respected, is enough to be respected. Is it a spiritual beast in the middle of the road? How is this possible? Calbatton was stunned. He suddenly remembered that he had been vocal in the fairy boat of Ningqi and others, and he had a cold sweat in his back! If the other person has a bad temper... Maybe he is already dead. Perhaps even the team leader asked the ancestors to take disasters... After reading this, Carl Barton was scared for a while. He looked at Annabella, only to see Annabella staring at the fire unicorn, and it seemed to flash a glimpse of imperfections. "You still want to stop?" Ning Qi''s figure is slightly moving, appearing beside the fire unicorn, faintly watching Lin Longhu. Lin Xingqing and other Xuantai sects have long been stunned, they never imagined, the fire unicorn will have such a terrible repair, just the moment the flame **** column rushed, they almost felt that they were trapped in the stove, to be burned, then A feeling of horror, they do not want to experience it again! "No, don''t dare..." Lin Longhus look suddenly became very respectful and retreated to the side. At this moment, his heart was overwhelmed, and his mood was very complicated. The Terran finally had the possibility to exist in the middle of the Tao, but he was born in the Holy Dy, and he seemed to have offended the other... Chapter 3183: Terran, no more. "Lin Longhu?" The owner of the Huangzhong tribe saw him retreat to the side, and the look suddenly changed. The sweat of a large bean sprouted from his forehead. He looked at Ning Qi with guilty guilt. "You don''t want to make a big mistake for a moment!" From the beginning of the fire unicorn, he thought that Lin Longhu would protect himself, and then he would not be able to help, and the other three would not stand by. However, when he discovered that the power of the fire unicorn was comparable to the middle of the middle of the question, the heart was already in the bottom, and he saw that the tribes in his tribe were killed by fire unicorns. His only thought was to save his life. Then it is revenge! Now it is not Lin Longhu, not the other few, but the Tianniu! If the other party still has a sense of reason, it should be known that destroying a tribe of the Tianniu family will cause some hatred between the two sides. He believes that the other party will not dare to shoot him again if he thinks about it! "Is it a big mistake? You really laugh." Ning Qi smiled. "Even if you ask the mid-term spirit beasts? In my family, ask the mid-term monks to have more than a dozen! If you kill me today, we are endless enmity, not only that, but your entire human race will Being implicated!" Speaking of this, the owner of the Huangzhong tribe saw Lin Longhu''s eyes and saw Lin Longhu''s look slightly changed. His heart suddenly had a sigh of relief and continued. "If you retreat now, there is still room for change!" "Ask the mid-term monks have more than a dozen statues? That is the old Huang Li, and I have long told the Great Wild King that he has killed five of your family and asked the middle of the road. How do you believe it?" Wang Chao couldn''t help but laugh a long time. He looked at the owner of the Huangzhong tribe at the moment and his heart was very happy. "Impossible! In the middle of the middle of the question, it is stronger, how can we kill the five people of my family and ask for the middle of the road? Unless you can prove it to me!" The owner of the Huangzhong tribe looked pale and shook his head, and looked at the subliminal fire unicorn. "Do you believe it or not, what do you do with me? Prove it to you? Well, send him on the road." Ning Qi smiled. "And slow!" The eyes of the owner of the Huangzhong tribe finally showed a flustered color. Just raised his arm and wanted to block one or two. He saw a fire unicorn spurting out of the sacred flame. The owner of the Huangzhong tribe was too late to send out a tragic sound. Pile the powder, disperse with the wind... "He really killed the owner of the Huangzhong tribe..." The presence of the Terran monks in the eyes of Ning Qi and the fire unicorn was shocked and fearful, but there was a hint of faintness in the bottom of my heart... The Tianniu people have always insulted the human race monks, but today they have seen the opposite result! "Death has already been settled..." Lin Longhu''s look has become more and more ugly, just because of the power of the fire unicorn, he is afraid to speak now, for fear of angering Ningqi again. "Silly!" Lin Zu can''t help but sigh. Many envious eyes in the vicinity looked at Lin Zuyou, because they knew that Lin Zuyou was with Ning Qi. Originally, I was not very reluctant to refine my soul. After seeing the owner of the Huangzhong tribe being burned to ashes by the fire unicorn, I felt very refreshed in my heart. Ning Qis eyes swept over the peoples monks in the place, and the faint saying: The human race cant be smashed again. After all, he greeted the fire unicorn, and then turned away and left, Wang Chao and others saw it, and they all ran up and chased up. In an instant, the figure of Ningqi and others disappeared into the eyes of everyone. From the beginning to the end, there was no any communication with Lin Longhu. Lin Longhu looks incomparably looking at the direction of Ning Qis departure, and many people and aliens are pondering Ning Qis words. "Human family, can''t you be jealous again?" In the eyes of some people, there is a fascinating color. "I am waiting to leave." Asked by the blood elves, Lin Longhu arched his hand and took Anna Beira and other disciples to the place where the fairy boat stayed. Soon, the fairy boat broke into the air and left the Huangzhong tribe. The big aliens asked to leave, and only Lin Longhu was still standing. "Master, his actions today have completely offended the Tianniu family! We quickly went to the three holy places, reported this matter, and let the three holy places join the rest of the sects, dynasties, and went to the Tianniu family to plead guilty. Only then, Only then can I avoid the disaster of my people!" Lin Qingqing flew to Lin Longhu, arched. Snapped! Lin Weiqing squinted and looked at Lin Longhu, "Master, you?" "I still can''t see the situation until now. In the past, I didn''t see how bad your mind is. Why have you made a dead hatred, and where is the truth of sin? When it is not a person, it is not harming me. Xuantai Zong was the first to destroy?" Lin Longhu cold channel. Many Xuantai sects'' disciples have a little more gloating. Lin Qingqing looked down on his face, "The disciple is wrong." "Go, go back to the gate." Lin Longhus expression is dignified. Next, I am afraid that the Terran will face the mad revenge of the Tianniu family. He hopes at the moment that Ningqi can return to the Terran as soon as possible, so that there is a glimmer of hope and resistance. Live the offensive of the Tianniu! After half a month. A message came from the Tianniu family. The owner of the Tianniu Pushui tribe, a middle-aged ancestor was killed by the Terran on the spot, and several of his majestys asked the early monks to die! The Pushui tribe was destroyed. The news is like a bomb, which shocked the incomparable aliens. On the side of the Terran, Lin Longhu has been discussing with the other four masters of the sect, the next possible dilemma, but the news came. The five people are almost all shocked! "I have seen the Lord of the Pushui tribe once. The atmosphere is strong and extreme. When you move your fingers, you can suppress you and me. I didn''t expect to be killed by the King of the Holy Dynasties. Lin Longhu, you are among the five of me. The only one who has been in close contact with the Great Wilderness, is his soul beast so strong?" Liu Zhengsheng, the chief of the crows of the crows, looked at the forest dragons and tigers. According to common sense, when asked about the competition between the middle of the road, most of the results are wounded by one side, but the other side is helpless, and there is very little chance of killing, unless it is a combination of several mid-term monks. Its possible to slay! "It''s very strong! It''s very strong! But how strong is it, I can''t fix it." Lin Longhu smiled and shook his head. I thought that when he opened his mouth to accept Ningqi as a pro-disciple, he felt a little embarrassed. "Report!" Another emperor rushed into the temple, and his expression was excited: "The head of the tribe of the Tianniu tribe was killed by the king of the wilderness!" "That is the old monster that has been enlightened for many years. The generations are taller than the age of the big cows. Even he is dead?" The faces of each other were shocked. Chapter 3184: Provoking a crime The news of the Tianniu family constantly asking the Taoist monks to be killed came out, and the Terran soon boiled. Even the Lords of the Three Holy Lands personally took people to the Shengde Dynasty. At the beginning, many Terrans did not know why Ningqi wanted to kill the Tianniu people, but before the Tianniu planned to blood-wash the news of the Shengde Dynasty, the timely outflow, and soon spread throughout the Terran, Shengde Dynasty The Terran is simply scared. If it weren''t for Ningqi''s backing for this great disaster, perhaps the land of the Shengde dynasty would have been ruined. As for the reason why Ningqi went to the Tianniu family, the parties gradually realized that this was a revenge to retaliate against the actions of the Tianniu family. "The Great Wild King is really invincible! I did not expect to dare to take the courage to wait for them to rush into the Tianniu family and kill so many questions about the monks!" "I really get rid of the gas. If it is not the king of the wilderness, where can I sit and drink tea and chat here? The Tianniu family has been mad for a long time. We had a sacred mine in the first place. Now it seems that we should repay it to us. De dynasty!" "Just... isn''t it going to provoke the crazy revenge of the Tianniu family? As far as I know, the Tianniu Dasheng is asking the monks in the late period of the border. When he shot, who can resist in the human race? Not his opponent!" Some people feel that they are deflated. Naturally, some people are pessimistic and opposed. They think that Ningqi is too radical. As long as the Tianniu monks are driven out of the Terran realm, they will rush into the Tianniu family to kill them. Bring disaster to the Terran? "This Taoist friend, what is your thought? You think that the Tianniu people are going to blood wash our holy dynasty. Is it that we can''t resist, expecting the other party to forgive us, no longer to shoot? It is too naive, the king of the wild Its true, take this opportunity to score into the Tianniu family and kill one more. Asking the truth, my family will be safer in the future! ...... A group of people happened to pass by this tea stall, and the remarks between the monks on the tea stalls were also heard by the monks. The three monks who took the first look at each other and saw the dignified color in the other''s eyes. The rest of the monks were silent, but with a hint of shock and curiosity in their eyes. "Tianniu Dasheng is indeed in the realm of retreat, and it will not go out in a short period of time. I don''t know what the origin of this person is. I am afraid that my people will cause disasters. If we wait for the Tianniu to go out, we will take What is against him?" The person who spoke was an old man in a robe. He was full of silver hair, but his face was ruddy, but now there was a worry between the eyebrows. "There are things that have already happened, so we will ask the friends of the Holy Land to ask for it." Another bald head is a heavy monk. He is dressed in gold and is very strong. It attracts the attention of many passing people. Some monks have noticed them. They just feel that this group of people does not seem to be very good at it. They dare not look at it more. "Wu Chan monk, you can still be so calm now, and I really admire it." Another middle-aged man in a robes is a touch of faintness. "Sen Luodaoyou, you are in the same position." Wu Chan monk laughed. The middle-aged man smiled undecidedly. "Let''s go, Shengde is already waiting for us." These three are the Lords of the Three Holy Lands of the Terran, the Holy Land of the Holy Spirit, the Holy Land of the Zen, and the Holy Land of the Senro. They are the strongest forces of the human race today, but in fact, they are stronger than other denominations and dynasties. One more question was asked at the beginning of the road. Now there is a great king in the sacred dynasty, and the strength has long since surpassed the three holy places. After a short time, the three-person team came to the palace and saw the holy Lord who waited for a long time. "The Lingxiao Taoist, Master Wu, Sen Luodao, and the four of us have not seen each other for many years?" Shengde smiled and stood up and greeted the three. The three men looked at each other and then smiled on their faces, chilling with the Holy Spirit. After the tea kung fu, the coffin said: "Sang Dedao friends, this time from the Tianniu family, you have heard about it?" "heard." Shengde nodded with a smile. Sen Luo Shen Sheng said: "I don''t know the origin of the great king, why have I never heard of such people for so many years?" "The origins of the Great Wild King are extremely mysterious, and in fact they don''t know much about it." Saint Dear shook his head. "Sheng Dedao friends, in fact, we came here this time, just for the great wild king." Wu Chan monk''s face is somewhat dignified: "The king of the wilderness slayed into the Tianniu family, and the mid-term monk who had died in his hands had already As many as four people, I dont know how the sacred friends think about this matter. What kind of cards can the Great Wilderness have? If the Tianniu Dasheng breaks out, it will be used to suppress our human race. How is it good? "Master Wu Chan, you have so many questions, which one is better to answer first?" Shengde smiled. "The king of the Great Wilderness has a reason. In fact, even if the Great Wild King did not go to the Tianniu family this time, he would kill them. The Tianniu family would not let me go to the holy dynasty. I feel that it is difficult for us to sit still?" "The holy dynasty is the holy dynasty, and the human race is the human race." Sen Luo looked at Shengde with deep thoughts. "If it is such a reckless move, it would be very bad for the Terran to be destroyed by the Tianniu." "Sen Luodaoyou, what do you mean by this, is that my holy dynasty should sit still and protect the human race?" St. Deer smiled and smiled at Senro. In the past, he was still very jealous of Sen Luo, because the other side''s repair is slightly better than him, fighting up to the law, Shengde feels that he can support a hundred strokes in the hands of Sen Luo. But now, he believes that to give Senro a hundred courage, the other party does not dare. "Yes, our three holy places have been careful, and we are not guilty of the aliens. But because of your holy dynasty, the people can no longer calm down. In any case, we must give the three of us an account." Sen Luo faint. "The original three are today who are coming to the school to ask for sin." Shengde smiled. "St. Dedao friends don''t have to misunderstand, Seno Daoyou''s temperament is like this, you have a lot to include." Lingbi Road grew up to do a peace of mind. After a pause, he looked at the holy virtue and said with sincerity: "I am all born for the human race. Right now, this matter is related to the rise and fall of the human race. Please also ask the friends of the Holy Land to hide. If there is no card, I will wait." Now set the back hand, so as not to be exhausted by the Tianniu Dasheng." "It''s worth it." Shengde sighed. He knew that if the three people could not get an answer today, they would probably not leave easily. As for the incident, there is no need to hide it until now. "The beast of the Great Wild King, known as the Holy One by the demon martial arts goddess Valkyrie, has an extraordinary origin. Even if the Tianniu Dasheng breaks out, he will give the Yaozu a few faces." Sheng De smiled. Chapter 3185: Lushan tribe "what?" Lingbi Taoist, Wuchan monk, and Sen Luo three people were shocked, and they looked at each other and saw the unspeakable shock color from the other side''s eyes. The demon martial temple can represent almost the entire demon family. It is the highest authority in the demon family. The female martial arts inside will only be selected from the Jinwu family, except for two of the four rituals, which are from the genius and the mysterious Outside the turtle family, there is only one level lower than the Valkyrie. There are other branches of the demon in Wei. It can be said that the Valkyrie is already a very high level of the demon family. Even the Valkyrie claims that the beast of the Great Wilderness is a saint? The origins of this great king, is it too horrible? "Sheng Dedao friends! Is the Great Wild King coming from the gods?" The Lingbi Taoist took the lead in reacting and sucking a cold airway. Wu Chan monk hands folded together, said a Buddha number, and then looked at Shengde with the look of anticipation, only Sen Luo''s expression does not seem very good-looking, the eyes flashed a strange color. "I can''t know this. It''s better to wait for the great king to come back. The three asked him personally?" Shengde laughed. "How dare you be so abrupt." The Lingbi Taoist laughed and only asked the other person if he had been kicked. After a long while, Shengde invited three people to stay in the palace for some time. The three people left the boat and left. As a result, Lin Longhu and others arrived. It can be said that almost all of the strongest people of the Terran have appeared in the Shengde dynasty, and only the three holy places have left one to ask for an early stage. After all, Ning Qis work in the Tianniu family is too serious, too sensitive, and slightly unfamiliar. The Terran has the risk of being subverted. They want to wait for the first-hand news here, and if there is an accident. Occur, the fighting power is together, always able to withstand one or two, delay a little between. In fact, all the people, including Shengde, asked the depths of the heart, vaguely with a trace of ... fear, when people are afraid, they like to hold the group! ......... Tianniu. Lushan tribe. This is the strongest tribe of the Tianniu family. The owner of this tribe is the Tianniu Dasheng, who is also the head of the Lushan tribe, and is also the head of the Tianniu tribe! "Ning brother, the front is the Lushan tribe, we really want to go in? The Tianniu family asked the middle of the road has died almost in the middle, only three of the Lushan tribe." Wang Chao looked at the prosperous giant city in the distance, facing the Ningqi Road, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes. In his view, this time Ning Qi has already turned the Tianniu family into a half-residence, asked the middle of the road and asked the early days of the road to die. I dont know how many days, the strength of the Tianniu family plummeted, if there is a big sacred existence, right now The Tianniu family may have to fall from the seventeenth position of the 100-member list to fifty! There are some sighs in the real people of the refining soul and the British public heart. I didnt expect that one day, I could walk in the Tianniu family. I thought about the expressions of the Tianniu people when they asked him to die. The two couldnt help but look at it and kill him. Cutting decisive, not sympathetic, heroic characters! "If you want to fight, you will be completely disabled. When the day is broken, there will be no such opportunity." Ning Qi smiled. "The Great Wild King said it!" Lin Zuyou nodded excitedly. When Wang Chao saw it, he smiled. "In this case, I will go to see the Lushan tribe with the Great Wild King. I have never been to this place since I said it." "me too." The British public smiled. Jin Wuzhi Ge has not spoken, but in recent days she has seen Ning Qi kill one after another Tianniu, and her heart is not quite calm. As a result, the Terran and the Tianniu must have a fierce battle. At that time, unless the three of the three saints ask the Dazu ancestors to come forward, Then no one can stop the anger of the Heavenly Cow, but this is based on the fact that the Dragon and the Three Eyes are in the same line as the Yaozu. If one of the two is biased toward the Tianniu, it will cause the three saints. The battle between the two. There is some faint regret in Jin Wus heart, but unfortunately, everything is already late. Ning Qi thought of a move, directly sacrificed the old Jun Dan furnace, the fire unicorn jumped out from the middle, and fell to Ning Qi, then everyone along with Ning Qi and the fire unicorn, flew to the giant city where the Mt. . Even the major aliens of the outside world have received news that Ningqi has made such a big move in the Tianniu nationality during this time. How can the Lushan tribe be unprepared? Therefore, when Ningqi and others appeared, the people of Ningqi tribe had already discovered their traces, and suddenly they flew away and smashed. "The human thief is here!!" Hey! Across the sky, these monks and monks have a dignified face, and they have been cultivated in the early days of the ancient times to a great satisfaction. There are more than one hundred. After a few breaths, there were more than a dozen figures coming one after another. The dozens of monks of the Tianniu family exuded the atmosphere of the early days of the question. One of them took a look at the fire unicorn. After comparing it with the news received, he immediately said: "It is indeed the human thief, **** it, oh my family, Tianniu Dasheng is in a critical moment of retreat, killing so many people. Asking the truth, shameless!" "Open the big mountain and stop them!" Along with a cold drink, a huge Tianniu monk broke through, and then two figures followed. The three of them are the only three of the Tianniu people who have asked for the middle of the Tao. After seeing the three in the field, the look is very sorrowful! "Three ancestors, we joined forces to kill them and avenge those ancestors!" "Yes! There are three ancestors who join hands and don''t believe they can''t kill them!" "We have more than a dozen people asking the truth. The other party has only one question in the middle of the road. They don''t need to be afraid of them. When can the people in the area ride on the head of our Tianniu family?" Not only those who want to fight in ancient times, even the dozens of monks asked the early monks to agree to join forces to suppress Ningqi. If they open the Lushan big array, they can stop the other side, but they can''t go out! "When is the Laoshan tribe''s affairs up to you?" One of them asked the people in the middle of the cold to sweep the crowd, including more than a dozen asked the beginning of the road, all immediately closed their mouths. "The patriarch is asking for a good retreat. If it succeeds, our Tianniu family will become a saint. At this critical moment, there must be no mistakes." Another question asked the middle of the road. "but" "There is nothing, open the battle of the mountains, the offenders!" The last one asked for a cold night in the middle of the road. Everyone looked ugly, but they didn''t dare to violate the order. They had to stand in their own positions. Soon, the golden light rose from their bodies and finally gathered in the mid-term of the three questions. A golden dome has been taken to protect the entire city. At the same time, Ning Qi and others were also able to reach the giant city. The fire unicorn looked at the big mountain, and the Ning Qi said: "This method is not broken." Chapter 3186: Long Haitu This method is not broken? When I heard the words of the fire unicorn, Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse of it, which made the fire unicorn feel that it was not broken. I am afraid that he could not break into it in a short time. Jin Wuzhi Ges heart sighed and nodded to Ningqi. The saints said it was good. This is a large-scale guardianship of the Lushan tribe. Its a mountain array. At that moment, the three asked the truth. In the mid-term, it is the eye of the eye. More than a dozen people ask for the beginning of the road, and more than one hundred ancient times are the cornerstones, even if I am The saints joined forces, and there were no tens of days of effort, and they could not break into it. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, and the time in tens of days is too long. He intended to leave it quickly and quickly. If the time is long, if the Tianniu Dasheng breaks out, things will not be easy. At this time, hundreds of figures in the city, all with angry eyes, staring at Ning Qi and the fire unicorn. "Human thief, you have made a fortune in my Tianniu period during this time, killing the Tianniu family and asking countlessly. When the Tianniu Dasheng breaks out, it is when your Terran is destroyed!" A Tianniu asked the middle of the road to be cold. The other two did not speak at the moment, but they noticed a small detail that was shocking. This little detail was in the previous news, but it was never found! "The woman seems to be the Valkyrie of the demon martial temple!" "I seem to have seen her... Wait, her name is Jin Wuzhi Ge! It is indeed one of the demon martial arts goddess Valkyrie!" The two looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. The demon martial arts temple female Valkyrie, even standing with the murderer who killed them, asked the Tianniu, is it that the Yaozu wants to start with the Tianniu? Mind here, the two people''s body could not help but tremble a few times, it must be so, this big mountain can not resist the other side! As long as one of the four major sacrifices in the demon martial arts temple is shot, it is not necessary to break the big squad in half a day. At that time, not only will they not be spared, but even the Tianniu Dasheng, which is in the process of retreating to the great perfection, may have Worry about life! The two immediately rumored the news to the middle of the question that had not yet been discovered. The three were shocked at the moment. "Dare to ask you, but the demon martial arts temple female Valkyrie, Jin Wuzhi Ge?" The first to ask for Ning Qis question in the middle of the middle of the day, now his eyes fell on Jin Wuzhi Ge, the sound line with a trace of trembling. The demon martial temple? Valkyrie? Jin Wu Zhi Ge? The remaining dozens of questions in the early days of the question, and hundreds of ancient monks, as well as the news came, the rest of the Tianniu monks who were glaring at Ningqi and others, were shocked by this sentence. Even the big mountain, it seems to have flashed a bit, but it was immediately stabilized. Many Tianniu monks who presided over the formation of the law had a cold sweat on their backs! "Do you recognize me?" Jin Wuzhi Ge brows slightly wrinkled. She didn''t want to reveal her identity this time, but she was helpless. "Really the demon martial arts temple Valkyrie!" The three asked for a mid-term look and more grief. "Dare to ask the female Valkyrie, is it the dissatisfaction of the Yaozu to my family, do you want to start with us?" One of them asked the pale way of the middle of the road. Jin Wuzhi Ge faintly said: "During the pilgrimage, your Tianniu nationality intends to wash the holy dynasty, and the rules of the three great saints." Don''t you know this?" "Blood washed holy dynasty?" Everyone was a little shocked. They looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt and sorrow from the other''s eyes. Obviously they didn''t know anything about it, but it was also possible that they pretended to be deceiving Jin Wuzhi Ge. Ning Qi carefully looked at the look of the monks of the Tianniu family. In the end, he saw a clue on the face of one of the middle of the middle of the question. The Tianniu asked the middle of the road, named Longhaitu, surnamed Long. Just when Jin Wuzhi Ge opened his mouth, his eyes flashed a hint of guilty color. This shows that this person must know this, and Also related to Longshidu, who was killed by Ningqi! "I am ignorant of the martial arts goddess, I don''t know anything about this matter. Is the sacred dynasty already washed by my Tianniu monk?" Long Haitu suddenly opened his mouth. "That seems to be the people below you, good at making claims." Jin Wuzhi Ge nodded slightly. "There are five people who ask for the middle of the road. More than a dozen people ask for the beginning of the road. They go to the holy dynasty together and intend to blood wash the holy dynasty. However, they are all dead. Today I am accompanying the holy dynasty. When the Great Wild King comes to your Tianniu, it is a report and a report." "All dead?" The monks of the Tianniu family were dumbfounded, and they knew what this sentence represented. Their looks became paler and more anger in their hearts. Only during this time, the head of the tribe of the Yidu tribe, the head of the Pushui tribe, etc., asked the Tianniu people to die in the middle of the road. Its not the first time to ask the truth. If Jin Wuzhi Ge said its true. The Tianniu asked the middle of the road, isnt it just the three people in front of them? This is a very big weakening of the strength of the Tianniu. "Women, my Tianniu is in the list of the hundred people in the list of seventeen, the Terran ants are not even on the list, even if some people undermine the rules of the three saints, but they have failed, why you I also want to come to my Tianniu with this human race and kill my family. This is unfair. ! I don''t know if the Dragon and the Three Eyes know this? Long Haitu Shen Shen. "Well, etc., the rules are broken first. Is it because people are beaten, and people are not allowed to fight back? There is such a reason in the world, stop the girl, do you say?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Jin Wuzhi Ge. Jin Wuzhi Ge nodded slightly. When Long Haitu and others saw it, their looks became very ugly. They didnt know why Jin Wuzhi Ge would help a human race. Behind this, Im afraid there are rules that they dont know, but now they dont have the time to do it. Be clear about this. It is imperative to save the Lushan tribe, and wait for the successful breakthrough of the Tianniu Dasheng. The Tianniu will become the fourth largest saint. At that time, all the humiliation imposed on the Tianniu will be recovered one by one. Ning Qis Jin Wuzhi Ge, they also intend to go to the Yaozu Just be fair! "Women, and you guys and ants, this time, etc., will bring us the humiliation of the Tianniu, and the day when the Great Holy Day breaks, it must be rewarded!" Longhaitu sneered. Jin Wuzhi Ge slightly glimpsed, looking at the eyes of the Lushan tribe with a dignified, the other party''s tone, it seems that the Tianniu Dasheng will definitely break through the general, which makes Jinwuzhige somewhat not calm, for many years, except for the three major The saints, there are no other races who have asked the perfect monks! Chapter 3187: Fairy Palace "Doing something wrong, is it still hard? I think this time I want to wash the holy dynasty. You should know it. Is it because you are not doing what you are doing, and you are ashamed of killing so many people?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh at the Chao Longhai Road. Whizzing! The Tianniu people around Longhaitu looked at him, and they also brought a trace of suspiciousness to the eyes of the Tianniu ancestors in the middle of the Taoist period. "The nonsense! How can my Longhai map disregard the rules of the three saints and do this?" Longhaitu is in a good way. The other two asked for a slight nod in the middle of the road. They understood the character of Longhaitu. Especially during this special period, Tianniu Dasheng had already told him not to give birth outside the outer section. It is reasonable to say that Longhaitu will not do this kind of thing. Come. "You, this Terran do not know what method to use, confuse the female Valkyrie of the demon martial temple, in our Tianniu national guilty of the murder of the blood, and the day when the great sacred sacred, that is, our Tianniu nationality is sanctified. At that time, I will wait for the Terran to go to the Yaozu to be fair!" Longhaitu continued. These words, but said that all the Tianniu monks are boiling, bursting like a tsunami, looking at the eyes of Jin Wuzhi Ge, but also without a little bit of fear, but endless hatred! They are not afraid of the demon? The color of the dignity on the face of Jin Wuzhi Ge is getting stronger and stronger. She directly said to Ningqi: "This is a long time and a half of the mountain will not break, it is better for us to leave this place first." "Whether, the interest charged this time is enough. I want to come through this matter. In the short time, there will be no aliens who dare to look down on the Terran." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The refining soul is relieved in the heart of the real person. After all, he can return to the human race. He thinks that he has followed Ning Qi and done one thing. He suddenly raised a feeling in his heart. The feeling is only when he was young. It has only been there, it is blood! "Today, if you can''t shrink, you will spare you a little life. See you next time, don''t worry!" Ningqi Chaolong Haitu and others smiled. "Remember, I am a great king. This time, it is me who killed and killed your Tianniu!" After that, he turned and took the crowd away. Long Haitu and other people have silenced the tea martial arts. This is why some people have said: "The Great Wild King! A great king! I made a blood oath today, and I will swear at the first level in the future to report my family''s blood and sea enmity!" "Reassured, this day will not be too long." Long Haitus mouth was slightly raised, looking at the direction in which Ning Qi and others left, and there was a hint of laughter in his eyes. ......... On the way back, Ning Qi suddenly looked at Jin Wuzhi Ge. "Tang Ge girl, your face is not quite right before, but what kind of clues are there?" Jin Wuzhi Ge was silent and said: "The Great Wild King, have you not found the group of Tianniu monks, and the heart seems to believe that Tianniu Dasheng can break through the bottleneck and become a perfect fulfillment?" The refining soul, Wang Chao, and the British public were slightly stunned, and then the face became somewhat unsightly. Before the Tianniu Dasheng had not broken through, it was asked the monks in the late period of the Tao. The Terran was difficult to deal with. If he broke through, the Terran was destroyed. I am afraid that it will not be far away. The Tianniu people have confidence in breaking the bottleneck of their own patriarch, is it not normal? Ning Qi is slightly strange. Jin Wuzhi Ge said at the moment: "You can know why, from ancient times to the present, except for the three great saints who have asked for a great ancestor, the strongest existence of the rest of the race can only stop at the late stage of the question. ?" Is there any secret in this? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Not bad. Jin Wuzhi Ge nodded. Ask the end of the road and the question of the greatness of the road, there is a very terrible gully. This is not an ordinary bottleneck. It can be broken by itself. Maybe there is such a arrogance in the gods and the world. This bottleneck is called in the late stage of the question. Fairy Palace! "Imperial Palace?" Ning Qi was surprised: "Why would it be called Xian Gong?" "When you get to the end of the road, you will gather a door in the sea. If you can open the door, you can see a fairy palace. At this time, you are asking the greatness of the road, the fourth step, is not far from the real, and the question of having the fairy palace is perfect, and ask the end of the road. The gap between the two is comparable to the gap between the mortal and the late stage of the question. Even the strong arrogance can''t be more and more difficult. Even if it is 10,000, 100,000, and the end of the territory, it will never be A perfect opponent who opened the fairy palace! Jin Wuzhi Ge said here, looking at Ning Qi eccentrically, "You should know everything." Ning Qi did not seem to hear the words behind Jin Wu Zhi Ge, but was immersed in the door she had previously said. "When the girl is stopped, only when I ask the end of the road, will the sea be able to condense a door? Is it the fairy palace behind the gate?" Ning Qi asked quietly. "Not bad." Jin Wuzhi Ge nodded. "In the gods and gods, there is a kind of medicinal medicine called ''Xiangong Dan''. This kind of medicinal medicine can help the monks in the late period to open the door and see the fairy palace behind the door. Asked that the road is perfect, with this fairy palace, you are qualified to go to the fourth step!" "So, the three saints have the fairy palace Dan?" Ning Qis heart is a bit stunned. "Yes, every time my family asks for a perfect death or soaring, there will be someone who will give the fairy palace to the gods and help the rest of the family to see the fairy palace in the later period." Ge nodded slightly, "Yes, I was surprised by the attitude of the Tianniu monks. If they were not absolutely confident in the Tianniu Dasheng, they could not conclude at this moment that the Tianniu Dasheng must break through, so say That is a big remark, even if it is in the ranks The top ten races dont dare to say that they want to go to my demon to get a fair word! Ning Qi''s look became dignified. "So, it''s possible for Tianniu Dasheng... got a fairy palace?" Jin Wuzhi Ge was shocked and looked at Ning Qi with a look of sorrow. Then he whispered: "I want to immediately call back within the family." "When the girl is stopped, I dont know what is in the palace." Ning Qi suddenly asked. "What kind of fairy palace is, I don''t know it. After all, in my realm, even the door can''t be seen, but in legend, as long as you see the fairy palace, you can get countless treasures, medicinal herbs, and exercises. At the same time, there are also grades in the fairy palace, the king of the wild, you don''t know?" In the eyes of Jin Wuzhi Ge, there is a hint of suspicious color. If Ning Qi really comes from the gods and Luo Jie, it is unreasonable not to know these. "Tang Ge girl, you are going to call." Ning Qi smiled. Jin Wuzhi Ge gave a slight glimpse, then nodded and immediately flew toward the demon sacred place. The most urgent task was to report her guess and let the decision be made. Chapter 3188: Five billion club When Jin Wuzhi Ge left, Ning Qi told Wang Chao to come to the Xinghe Mountain Range and call him again. Then he went to the cabin and sat cross-legged, and he entered the sea of ??knowledge. Ning Qis gods came to the front of the prison, and looked very dignified. At this moment, there is still a steady stream of power, which emerges from the gates of the prison and flows into the strange and sinuous veins of Ningqi. "After the gate of the prison, will it be a fairy palace?" Ning Qis heart raised a little doubt. If it weren''t for Jin Wuzhi Ge''s words today, he still guessed what was behind the prison gate. However, Jin Wuzhi Ge''s words made Ning Qi have a trace of suspicion. If the door to the prison is behind, it is a fairy palace. Its not that he hasnt reached the realm of asking for the late stage of the road, hes taking the lead. Gathered out the door, if you open it, will it be a question of perfection? In this, it is necessary to continuously cross several realms. Ning Qi just thought about it and laughed at himself. It is impossible to have such a thing. At the moment, the gate of the prison is also different from what Jin Wuzhi Ge said before. The door is either closed or open, but the door to the prison has opened a gap, and the continuous flow of power from the gap is only seen from the gap. The inside is dark, and there is no such thing as a slight end. Ni. "If you have Xian Gong Dan right now, you can swallow a try. If it is effective for the prison gate, you can confirm this..." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. It is a pity that Xian Gong Dan is in the realm of the gods, and should belong to the more precious medicinal herbs. After all, it can help to ask the road to break through the bottleneck. If you want to get the fairy palace, there is only a chance to go to the gods. "What are you looking at?" A voice suddenly sounded behind Ningqi. I saw that when I was not known, it appeared in the back of Ningqi. The gourd showed the facial features of the small gourd, and looked at the gate of the prison with curiosity. "Small gourd, you are the three innate spiritual treasures, what is the experience of this door?" Ning Qi smiled. "Please don''t keep the three products on your lips." Xiaolulu Yizhengs words: "In the fairy world, there has never been a grade for the innate spiritual treasure. That is the rule that only the gods and the world have. The fairy world only looks strong and weak, I am strong!" "Well, then you are a strong congenital spiritual treasure. How many points can you know about the origin of this door?" Ning Qi changed his mouth. "I don''t know, you have cultivated the four spirits. Now there are four elephants guarding this door. I think there may be a lot of treasures in the back! Otherwise, they will be in the order of the four spirits, even if they condense the four elephants. I will also guard me!" Small gourd channel. "Guarding you?" "Look at this green dragon, white tiger, Suzaku, basaltic, although they have no real sense of mind, but after all, it is the result of your exercises, they will subconsciously guard your most important things, but they are not guarding now. Your soul, not the image of your ancient scented scent But guarding this door, everything is very clear, without this door, they will certainly guard me the second most important to you. The little gourd is taken for granted. "Okay, I know, you can continue to sleep, and resume repairing as soon as possible." Ning Qi swings his hand. The little gourd heard the words, snorted and left with a hop. Ning Qi looked at the gate of the prison with a dignified look. If the small gourd is true, the importance of the gate of the prison is probably the first in the sea. It is the possibility of the fairy palace. More and more big. Mindful thoughts, Ning Qis thoughts entered the Tulong Mall, and he came to the Gongxun Building. He had not come here for a long time. It was because the merits were used to derive the third weight of the Four Spirits. Now he has a trip to the Tianniu, killing one and asking the world is the value of the billions of merits. There are also tens of millions of ancient times. Unconsciously, Ning Qis merits have already broken by 5 billion! "I thought it would be extremely difficult to get a million worth of merits at the beginning. Now it has become a billionaire casually..." Ningqi couldn''t help but sigh, and then stepped into the meritorious building. The next moment, the Gongxun Building produced a tremendous change. The surrounding scenes were constantly changing. Ningqi looked a little bit, and the eyes were dignified. Ground, did not arbitrarily stop. Soon, all the shelves disappeared, and the surrounding became an endless deep space of the universe. Then, there was a stone road at the foot of Ningqi. These stone roads floated in the universe, emitting colorful colors, if far Look, it is like a rainbow. Ning Qi smiled and walked on the gravel road toward the front. No matter what happened here, it was still inside the Dragon Mall, so Ning Qi was not afraid of any danger. About a sip of tea, a temple inexplicably appeared at the end of Shizi Road, there is a plaque in the center of the temple. "Five billion clubs!" "??" Ning Qi was in the same place, watching the time when the plaque was silent for more than a dozen. He had already guessed where it was. This is probably because of his merits. After reaching 5 billion, the system has opened a place similar to the merits. Its just that the entry threshold for this place should be the same as the one written on the plaque, with at least five billion merits. Ning Qis mouth rose and he lifted his foot toward the 5 billion club. When he entered the temple, he saw an unusual thing floating in the air around him. These things were wrapped in golden light and there was still gold. Handwriting, as introduced. A cursory look, there are hundreds of different kinds of things floating. Ning Qis eyes were quickly attracted by a flame. This group of flames is also wrapped in golden light, the above introduction is: pocket rate Xuan Ming fire, can burn everything, if there is no matching method, buy carefully! The price is worth 5 billion yuan. "The value of five billion merits... This flame is so expensive, I am afraid that the fire unicorn can be swallowed, maybe it can be advanced again?" Ning Qi has a hint of surprise in his eyes. The stronger the fire unicorn, the stronger he is. The two are the same relationship! But carefully buy two words, so that Ning Qi did not exchange for the first time, but looked at other things wrapped in golden light. There are a lot of medicinal herbs, as well as exercises, magic weapons, and even sacred beasts. There are materials for the refiner, and the uniform price is 5 billion merits. Their grades are definitely extraordinary. It can only be seen from those magic weapons. "Cry and tears, a product of the innate spirit, a special bonus to the ghosts, if the ghosts hold it, comparable to the second product Lingbao!" Yes, in this 5 billion clubs, the magic weapons are almost all congenital Lingbao level, but the grades are all one product, which is two grades lower than the ն . "Even the innate spirits have..." Ning Qi was a little shocked. If there was no ,, he might have chosen to redeem one of the innate treasures. The next moment, Ning Qi''s eyes were attracted by a group of golden light, suspended in a medicinal medicine, and introduced the name of the drug. Xian Gong Dan! Chapter 3189: invalid Xian Gong Dan, the Dao grade Shangpin medicinal herbs, consisting of nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine-flavored rare spirits, after a five-hundred-year-old fire of Dan Dao Shun, a five-hundred-year-old fire condensed, asked the late stage service to break Lock the palace gate, you can see the fairy palace! Xian Gong Dan! It turned out to be the fairy palace Dan called by Jin Wuzhi Ge! Ning Qis eyes showed a shocking color. "Dao-class medicinal herbs should be asked to ask the Taoist monks to take the honorary name of the medicinal herbs. As for the gate of the palace, it will not be the door to the end of the road to know the inside of the sea." After a little thought, the introduction of this Xiangong Dan has already written that the late service can break the door of the lock palace. He is not asking the late stage of the road, but there is a prison gate, whether it is served or not. use? Can you break ahead and ask for a big deal? ? Buying a pocket rate Xuan Minghuo is good, or this Xian Gong Dan, the former should be quite big for the promotion of the fire unicorn, after all, it is a level of flame with the innate Lingbao, while the latter may help Ningqi to hit the higher in advance. realm. After reading this, Ning Qi took another look at his own property panel. In the task details column, the task of the advanced emperor has not been released, and he does not know whether his realm will be locked here. First, there are three possibilities for taking Xian Gong Dan. First, directly break the door to the prison, and ask the situation in advance. Second, because of the lack of repair, there is no effect. Third, because of the system, even if there is an effect, the realm may be trapped in the perfection of Xianjun, and it is impossible to go one step further. The first possibility is almost the smallest, but the second possibility is the biggest. As for the third, Ning Qi is not sure. After all, the system has not yet advanced the task, perhaps it needs certain conditions. Can it be opened? After pondering for a long time, Ning Qis eyes flashed and decided to fight. The fire unicorn was re-high, and it was always external. If he could become the third-step monk, he would really qualify for the high-level game. "Exchange to Xian Gong Dan." Ning Qi faint road. I saw his value of more than 50 billion merits, and was deducted by 5 billion in an instant. Then the golden light that wrapped the fairy palace Dan gradually disappeared. When Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it, he seized Xian Gong Dan in his hand and then his figure. Involuntarily bombarded by a force, appeared outside the hall. Ning Qi tried to move forward, but the result was blocked by an inexplicable force and could not enter. "There is no five billion meritorious value, but still not allowed?" Ning Qiwei took a look at the 5 billion club, turned and left, walked along the Rainbow Stone Road to the original seat, and took another step. The man returned to the outside of the meritorious building, and Ning Qi stepped in again. Gongxun Building, found that Gongxun Building has become the same as before. "I am Xianjun now, the ninth floor should be open, but I can go up and see." Ning Qi screamed and walked upstairs to the merits. Upstairs, Ning Qi did not have a fancy, but when he reached the ninth floor, he found that this layer had a variety of fairy tales that could not be seen before. Spirit material. Ning Qis eyes are condensed, and his eyes are swept away from the same kind of spiritual materials. Nine Virtual Dragon Stone, Qiankun Jin, Million Year Silver Willow Branch... Soon, Ning Qi discovered that the spiritual materials needed by the various emperors in the Mohist organs can be found at this level. Not only that, but there are also many spiritual materials that Ningqi can''t recognize. "Get it, live together." Ning Qis eyes showed a smile. In the ninth chapter of the Mohist Office, there are five kinds of refinement methods and the required spiritual materials. In this layer of spiritual materials, four of them can be found. There is only one lack of a lot of spiritual materials, but it is enough for Ningqi. "Xiangong Dan spent 5 billion yuan, and there are still more than 200 million merits. I don''t know how many emperors can be created..." Ning Qi thought of a move, leaving hundreds of thousands of merits as a spare, and the rest were used to purchase these spiritual materials. In his space package, suddenly there were a lot of rare spiritual materials like hills. The embarrassing thing is not in a hurry. After Ningqis thoughts return to the flesh, his body shape suddenly disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it was already in the top practice training ground. "I hope not to let me down." Ning Qi held Xian Gong Dan in his hand and prayed in secret. Only then did he throw it into the mouth. The entrance of the drug was instant, but it did not flow into the belly. Instead, it condensed into a miraculous force, which appeared directly in Ningqi. In the sea, Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and God read immediately. I saw that the power gathered together, crazy to the gates of the prison, and seeing this scene, Ning Qi has already been sure, behind the gates of the prison, it is the fairy palace! Can you break open? Ning Qis eyes showed a look of hope and looked at this scene. Soon, the force wrapped all the gates of the prison, and one of them split, and seemed to want to flood in from the gap. boom! There was a loud noise from the air. Ning Qi suddenly felt dizzy, and God almost lost his mind. He returned to the flesh. His expression was very dignified. He immediately entered the sea again, but he saw the gate of the prison as before, and the palace was made. The power has long since disappeared. "What? Just like this?" Ning Qi stayed in the wood chicken, looked around and looked around, did not find the power of Xian Gong Dan, the 5 million bought back Xiang Gong Dan, so no more? And let''s not open the door to the prison, even the gap has not expanded. "What the **** are you just? I almost shocked me..." The ն appeared in Ning Qi, the facial features on the surface of the gourd with a trace of shock and doubt. "Xian Gong Dan, have you heard of it?" Ning Qi''s face is a bit ugly. When he thought that the value of the five billion yuan was lost, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he also knew that the door to the prison might not be opened by a fairy palace. The loud noise was obviously a prison. The counterattack of the gate! "There is only a gap, and the constant transmission of energy to nourish my body. If it is completely open, it should be able to use this force to impact higher realms, but unfortunately..." "Xian Gong Dan? How can you have this thing? Hehe... Do you think that this door is the door to the palace? Hahaha! Laugh me! You are just a fairy, even if the situation is not, How would you think that it is the door to the palace that can be condensed in the later period?" The little gourd is unspeakable. "If it wasn''t for the gate of the palace, why did Xian Gongdan attack him?" Ning Qi faint road. "Oh..." The small scorpion suddenly caught, and a flash of color flashed in his eyes. Then his face became dignified, deep, and slowly said: "Maybe Xiangong Dan admits wrong?" Chapter 3190: Emperor Snapped! Ning Qi couldn''t help but give a small gourd. "Imperial Dan will admit the mistake? The Dao''s medicine will admit the mistake?" The little hoist swayed and swayed. "Why don''t you admit it wrong? Anyone will have a mistake." Or else you talk about it, you are now only Xianjun, where is the door to the palace of the lock? This is all asked to appear in the later stage of the Tao, when the great sanctuary of the fairyland, which is not to ask the truth In the later period, I broke the gate of the Palace of the Palace and saw the Palace of the Immortals. "There will be exceptions in everything. I am the exception. If you forget, you can''t understand it. You should go to sleep." Ning Qi shook his head. When the small gourd left, his mouth was still whispering. Seeing Ning Qis work to give it a foot, it closed his mouth and quickly fled. "The door to the prison, the door to the prison... the value of five billion yuan, you just swallowed me like this... How can I open you and see what is behind you?" After Ningqi threatened a lot, he saw that there was no movement in the door of the prison. This was a bit of a distressed departure from the sea. He tried his best to let him not think about it, and he never thought that he had never received a value of five billion yuan. Anyway, the gods and gods have a lot of aliens, and there are always opportunities in the future. If a fairy palace can''t open the door to the prison, it will buy ten for it, and ten for the hundred. In short, this door is open! "There is still a little merit in Xinzhi, and you can create a few emperors to come out..." Ningqi screamed, then took out a lot of materials and sat down for a while, then set out to build Mohist. There are five kinds of emperors in the Mohist institution, the ninth chapter, one of which can not be built because of the lack of several key materials, and the other four can be created, and these four kinds also have strong and weak differences. Each has its own direction. The first one is called ''Tianshu Shenlong''. After this kind of dragonfly is built, it will be a dragon with hundreds of miles. There are more than 100,000 gods and cannons on it, which is comparable to the perfection of the emperor. Strength, but because of the size of the body, relatively clumsy, only suitable for group battles, not suitable for single play. If you are alone, you can play it with almost the same level of monks. "When the Mozu army is coming, the number will definitely be a lot. If it is, it will be able to withstand a moment, and it can also be used as a mount for the moon and Linger, and they will be manipulated." Ning Qi nodded slightly. The second type is called ''Gian Ling Shen Jiang''. After this kind of shackles are built, the height is one hundred feet, the strength is endless, and the emperor''s perfection is perfect. It is also suitable for the battlefield, and has the ability to self-recover, as long as the core is not extinguished. , can be constantly reborn, vitality is so strong that very few of the same level can be comparable! "This is not bad, you can see the door for the mother, but also get the battlefield." Ning Qi nodded again. The third type is called ''ī''. Like the name, this kind of is used as a escort. There is a special array on it. It can be hidden invisible on weekdays, even if it exists in the same order, and According to the records of the Mohist organs, it seems that even the ancient world is not aware of it. Ning Qi feels that This is related to the fact that itself is not a living body, otherwise such an invisible technique has long surpassed the ordinary nine-order sacred technique. "If the materials are sufficient, each of the tops of the Temple of War is equipped with a statue of Mo Wei!" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The fourth type is called ''Blood Spurs'', and the effect is the opposite of that of Ink, but the refining method is similar to the material. This kind of cockroach is specially used for assassination, assassination, not only possesses the stealth ability of Ink, but also Extremely explosive, instantaneous burst output, estimated to be far beyond the ordinary emperor Complete! There is only one shortcoming, lack of stamina, if you can resist the first trick of the Spurs, then you do not have to fear the blood stab. "It''s all good things. It''s a pity that there are only nine chapters in the Mohist school. The strongest ones are only perfect for the emperor. If you can create a question about the situation, this is awesome." Ning Qi can''t help but sigh. Later, he calculated the time to build a cockroach, even in the top practice training field, it will take at least 30 years! It is equivalent to one month in the outside world. "The Star River Mountains should be coming soon. Wait until the Star Soulstone is finished, return to the Holy Dynasties, and try to build these skeletons." Ning Qi missed the move and left the top training ground. A few days later, Xianzhou once again reached the Star River Mountains, and Ningqi soon contacted the various sects in the Great Wilderness. "The King of the Wild, the stones you want are all brought to you, but during this period many people saw that we were collecting these stones, and they also grabbed a few pieces, but most of them are here, we are afraid of it. Its the sight of the galaxys sparkling galaxy It is. After seeing Ningqi, a realm of the emperor quickly stepped forward and showed a smile on his face. Although they did not go deep into the Tianniu family, they also learned from the passing monks who had happened in the Tianniu family during this time. In my heart, Ning Qi simply admired the five-body cast. Once upon a time, when the Terran saw the monks of the Tianniu family, they had to be short, but now they have rushed into the territory of the Tianniu who is ranked 17th in the Baizu list. Although the people did not follow in person, they also listened to the longing for the heart, and secretly regretted not having to go with Ning Qi. "Very good, all of you are heroes." Ning Qi glanced at the full star soul stone in the space package, and the depressing anger that wasted a worth of 5 billion yuan was suddenly dispelled, and the emperor was praised without hesitation. Everyone listens to the strange look, collecting ordinary stones, is the hero? Wang Chao and others have become more skeptical about whether these stones have other effects, otherwise why should Ningqi collect so much? The fairy boat flew all the way, the star soul stone that could have been seen everywhere, it is difficult to see a point at the moment, even if it is seen, the volume is small and poor. There seems to be a statue in the palace, which is also carved by this stone. You can think about it at that time. Wang Chao secretly thought of it. Its just that he doesnt know it now. Waiting for a long time, its because of the statue that he is not only returning a life in the realm of the gods, but also mixing like a duck! ......... Tianniu. Lushan tribe. Longhaitu and other three mid-time monks have been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Ningqi and others did not return to the meaning of the return, this has removed the Lushan big array, but also let the rest of the questions lead the ancient guards around, Lest they be attacked by Ningqi. The three of them are the places where the Lushan tribe is listed as a forbidden place, where is the retreat of the Tianniu Dasheng! "Since the last time the Holy Trinity came back from the eternal Dead Sea, it has been closed for more than a thousand years, and I don''t know when it will be possible to leave the customs..." When the three thoughts started, they felt a shock in the forbidden land. Then, a thunderous sound suddenly exploded. "Ha ha ha! I want to be a big man, but also break the door of the palace, you can see the day of the palace!" "It is a great holy!" "Does he break through?" The three men looked at each other and were surprised to fly inside the forbidden place. Chapter 3191: Old bird The three people of Longhaitu flew to the forbidden land, and saw a figure of majestic and sturdy shore standing in the void. The two pairs of heads on the head are completely different from the ordinary Tianniu, which are covered with pale gold lines. It seems to be a golden river, and the golden light is moving. At the same time, behind the figure, there is a palace with a height of ten feet and a width of hundreds of feet. At the entrance of the main hall, two statues stand. Each statue is similar to the Tianniu family, but it is extremely s difference. At this moment, this figure stands in front of the virtual shadow of the palace, as if it is a unique emperor, and it is magnificent! "Bing is coming!" The figure smiled in vain, reaching out to the void, and saw a purple golden sledgehammer flying out of the palace and falling into his hands. This purple gold sledgehammer exudes a scent of the three people who have to feel depressed. "Congenital Lingbao! This is the three products of the innate treasure!" Longhaitu three people shocked each other and looked at each other. Then they went to the figure and went to the scene. "I have seen the Tianniu Dasheng, congratulations to the Tianniu Dasheng, the great peak, the achievement of the great consummation, the seeing of the fairy palace, coming to Japan. Its inevitable that the sky will fly!" The trio said, the face of the face can not help but the color of love, the Tianniu Dasheng broke through, the Tianniu family will become the fourth largest saint in the mysterious world, standing side by side with the other three saints! "Ha ha ha, there are benefits for me, and naturally there are benefits such as Seoul!" Tianniu Dasheng laughed loudly, and when he waved his hand, he saw a large number of porcelain bottles flying in the shadow of the fairy palace behind him. These porcelain bottles fell in front of the three people in Longhaitu, and the three people subconsciously used the gods to find out and shocked. The road: "Ziyuan protects Dao?" From the second step, the third step is actually a sublimation of the Tao, and it is also the sublimation of the soul. The third step is to ask the Taoist monk, who will take the core from ordinary The aura, the power of the avenue transferred to the Tao Fu and the Yuanshen, these two are the most important core of the question, in which the Yuanshen ratio The road sign is much more important. This Ziyuan Guardian Dan can not only improve the Yuanshen, but also enhance the strength of the Taoist sect. For the monks who ask the Taoist priests, it is a spiritual medicine for improving the cultivation. The yinyuan Guardian Dan who originally took them is from the top three. The monks bought in the saints, like the monks in the middle of the road, cant take three or five in a hundred years. Because the price of Ziyuan Dao Dan is too expensive, you must use one million gods to buy one! Moreover, the three saints are also limited, and they are replaced by ordinary tribes, such as the previous tribes, and they have no qualifications for purchase! However, in front of these porcelain bottles, they are all equipped with Ziyuan Dao Da, each of which has ten porcelain bottles, and there are a total of thirty porcelain bottles. Evenly, if they can get one hundred ziyuan guards! The equivalent of two thousand years! This place is also a mysterious secret, time and fairyland can not be compared, even the most ordinary qualifications in the Shenluo secret practice for a year, can be equivalent to centuries of the fairy world, two thousand years, on the gods The monk of the mystery is long enough! "I am just a fairy palace. I have only a few remedies at the moment. I may wait a little longer in the future. The three of you will take it for the time being." Tianniu Dasheng smiled. Long Haitu quickly said: "Da Sheng, these medicinal herbs are still taken by you, the stronger you are, the stronger our Tianniu family!" "Fartball!" The other two asked the middle of the road, could not help but look at Long Haitu, a very dissatisfied, this guy took the benefits of both of them as their own human feelings, and then returned to the Tianniu Dasheng? I want to return to this, and the two are also busy. "I have already achieved great success. Ziyuan Dao Dan has no use for me. As long as I can fly to the gods, this kind of medicinal medicine is afraid of how much." Tianniu Dasheng mouth slightly raised. The three men were shocked and able to fly up to the gods and bounds, and they must have stepped into the fourth step. The mysterious realm like this, the three could not think. "What can happen in the family during this period of retreat?" Tianniu Dasheng suddenly opened his mouth. Long Haitus eyes lit up, and immediately told Ningqis things in the Tianniu family to tell Tianniu Dasheng. "Da Sheng, although the following people are good at making claims, the rules of the three saints are broken, but as long as the punishment is enough, the female Wushu of the Jinwu nationality, with the name of the Terran, kills so many people. Asked, I am afraid that it is private for the public!" Longhaitu arches. Is there such a thing? Tianniu Dashengs face suddenly gloomy, but he did not expect that he had just broken through and asked for a perfect conclusion. He learned that the Tianniu family had been humiliated by the human race in recent days. The most important thing is that there is a demon martial arts temple female Valkyrie, standing on the side of the human race! "Great saint, it is better to take me to kill the Terran, first to destroy this family, I will go to the Yaozu Holy Land, how about fairness?" Long Haitu is a little excited. The other two asked each other to look at each other in the middle of the day, and the breathing sounds a bit heavy. Obviously, they are just about to move, just to be able to take advantage of this opportunity, and tell the world that the Tianniu family has become the fourth largest saint, the original and the Tianniu family. I am afraid that there will be trembling! "The old bird is not easy to provoke. I have just broken through, and the foundation is unstable. If it is fighting, I am afraid that it is not his opponent. When I retreat for a while, I will stabilize the foundation and solve the problem." After a moment of indulging in the Tianniu Dasheng, he slowly opened his way. The three people in Longhaitu have a slight glimpse, and some accidents, but the Tianniu Dasheng only confessed that they have not provoked the blame for the past, and they went back to the cave to retreat. Only when you really see the fairy palace, can you know that at this stage of the Daozhen Dazheng, it is not literally simple, the Xiangong has strength and weakness, one is congenital, one is acquired, the former is rooted and qualified. To determine that the stronger the roots and the strength of the exercises, the more you see the fairy palace Strong, while the latter is the hard work of the day after tomorrow to enhance the power of the palace. Regardless of whether it is the former or the latter, Tianniu Dasheng believes that it is much weaker than the old one of the Yaozu. Only the first foundation has been stabilized. Only in the future will it be eligible for equal dialogue. Now it is rushing to the door. The palace must be smashed by the other side. At this point, the three people of Longhaitu naturally cannot understand. They thought that when they asked for a perfect conclusion, the strength of both sides would be almost the same. In fact, there is a world of difference! "Well, let them live for a while." Longhaitu three-eyed look at each other, then the eyebrows holding the dozens of bottles of Ziyuan guardian Dan turned and left. At the same time, Ning Qi and others have already returned to the emperor''s capital of the Shengde dynasty. After receiving the news, Shengde immediately took the opportunity to meet with the spiritual monks, Wuchan monks and Sen Luo. Chapter 3192: One glory and one loss "I have seen the Lord." After seeing Shengde, Ningqi and others stood on the fairy boat and saluted. "Why do you need to be so polite?" Saint De''s slight glimpse, then a smile on his face, led the spirit of the Taoist people together they boarded Wang Chao this fairy boat. "The spiritual monk, the Buddhist monk, the Sen Luo, and the five sectarians, the lord of the dynasty... oh, except for the eagle dynasty, the rest will come." Wang Chao looked at the crowd while listening to Ningqi. However, there was a smugness in his heart. Even the Lord of the Three Holy Lands ran over, but it was not because today, the Holy Virgin is very different. ! "The Great Wild King, I will tell you about this. This is the sorcerer and the lord of the Holy Land. This is the Buddhist monk who is the master of the holy land of Manchu. This is the friend of Sen Luo Dao, who is..." St. German The speed was extremely fast, and Ning Qi introduced everyone. The people were also looking at Ning Qi, and their eyes were different. After the introduction of Shengde, they immediately went forward to smile and salute, and said that there were only a few. The eyes are with a hint of scrutiny, but after they cover it, Others can''t see it. Sen Luos eyes glanced at Wang Chao and others, his eyes slightly moving, as if he had smiled inadvertently: I heard that the Great Wild King went to the Tianniu family, and the female Valkyrie of the demon martial temple was accompanied, not knowing the female Valkyrie. Where is it now? I have to wait until nature to see it." "The news of Sen Luo Daoyou is well-informed." Ning Qi looked at him with a smile. Shengdes slight glimpse, apparently even he did not know the news, Wang Chao quickly said: The Lord, this time indeed there is a female Valkyrie who went with us to the Tianniu family, that is the last time, if not her Stopping the mid-term monks who sent the Tianniu family to our holy dynasty, I am afraid The holy dynasty has been ruined. Shengde heard the words, suddenly felt creepy, and then a long sigh of relief in his heart, secretly glad. Lin Longhus eyes showed a trace of doubts. Then he thought about it. The tigers body suddenly shocked. He finally remembered that he saw a female repairer at the time. He just didnt think about it. Now think about it, that womans repair. Isn''t wearing the costumes similar to the demon martial arts girl Valkyrie? Just have A little difference made him unable to see it for a while. "It seems that there is no lie in the holy virtue. This great wild king does have a very close relationship with the Yaozu. There is a female Valkyrie who is accompanying him. The Tianniu family wants to hinder this and does not dare to retaliate." Mind here, Lin Longhu also breathed a sigh of relief. The rest of the Terran asked each other and looked at each other. Afterwards, they looked at Ning Qi. Since Sen Luo said this, he definitely got some news. Ning Qis answer also proved this, but they did not see the woman. Wu Shen, can not be assured. "The Great Wild King has a reputation, but he has inadvertently learned the news. I don''t know if it is true or not." Sen Luo smiled. "The girl has stopped returning to the demon holy land." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, that would be unfortunate." Sen Luo nodded with a smile, but the suspicion in the tone, everyone can hear it. "The Lord of Senro seems to be a bit bad." Wang Chao and others blinked. It seems that the atmosphere at the moment is a bit embarrassing. The Lingbi people quickly laughed and said: "You, the great wild king went to the Tianniu family this time, and killed a lot of experts who asked the realm. I must be extremely tired. I am better off. Go back to the palace of the Holy Land Friends, and then talk about it in detail?" "Alright." Sen Luo nodded faintly. ......... Royal Palace. Ning Qis face was smirked, and after chatting with the Lingbi Taoist people for a while, Sen Luo finally said: The Great Wild King, you have killed so many people in the Tianniu family this time, ask the Taoist monks, do you want to How to deal with the big cows?" The crowd suddenly closed their mouths and the atmosphere in the hall became a little nervous. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. From the words of Sen Luo, he had already noticed the purpose of asking the group to come to the holy dynasty. I am afraid that I am going to ask the teacher to ask for sin. However, because of the existence of the fire unicorn, they dare not say too heavy, they can only knock sideways. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Sen Luo. "I didn''t think about it." Uh Everyone looked at Ning Qi with some sorrow, didn''t think about it? They thought that Ning Qi would say one, two, three, four, five, five, did not expect Ning Qi to return these three words? Sen Luos face suddenly became dignified. The Great Wild King, if the Tianniu Dasheng came to our Terran to retaliate, not only the Shengde dynasty, but also the other eight dynasties, the five major sects, and the three great holy places, I am afraid that all will suffer, is it the great wild king who goes to the Tianniu family? I really never thought about this when I was?" "No." Ning Qi faint road. Many of the eyes that have asked the situation have already brought a touch of anger. So Hu came and pushed the Terran to a dangerous situation. At the moment, it has an indifferent attitude. "So, are we not being smashed and pond fish?" Sen Luo sneered. Ning Qi looked at him with a smile and smiled. "What do you think is the relationship between the three holy places, the five major sects, and the nine dynasties?" "Ok?" Sen Luo brows slightly, it seems that Ning Qi would suddenly ask such a question, "Is it human?" "One glory is glory, and one loss is lost." Ning Qi faintly said, "Before I went to the Tianniu family, they had sent five people to ask the middle of the road. Ten people asked the early monks of the Taoist world. They wanted to wash the holy dynasty and the great wasteland where I am. Sen Luodao friends, change to be you, how would you do?" "what" Everyone was shocked and looked at each other. Only Lin Longhu knew the news long ago, but he did not say it easily. After all, he could not confirm whether the news was true or not. "I can''t stand in the white to let the Tianniu fight, and I don''t want to fight back? Are you not a fool, will you do such a stupid thing?" Ning Qi showed a hint of mockery, watching Sen Luodao: "So I put them All of them were killed. Well, one of them was killed by the girl who stopped the god. So, do you think that the Tianniu family will be willing to give up? I naturally want to take advantage of the Tianniu Dasheng when I am retreating. If you weaken the strength of the Tianniu people, the Terran will have more hope. If you don''t know Sen Luodao, can you have a better way than me? Sen Luo closed his mouth and his look changed. He didn''t open his mouth because he couldn''t think of a better way. "If you haven''t offended the Tianniu family before, there won''t be these things now..." After a pause, Sen Luo was still cold. "I can''t see the temper of Sen Luo Daoyou so good. Under any circumstances, you can bear it. Admire." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, then nodded to the pilgrimage, and smiled at the crowd: "If you are tired, you will leave." "The king of the wilderness is slow." "We will send you." "You don''t have to send it anymore." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left, looking at the ugly face of Sen Luo. Chapter 3193: Twelve emperors After Ning Qis departure, they did not have the first time to disperse. The Lingbi Taoist suddenly said: The Great Wilderness said that it is actually good. If the Holy German dynasty is blood-washed, sooner or later, one day, it will be our turn. When Niu Dasheng was retreating, he went to the Tianniu family to get rid of many Asking the Taoist monks is good news for our people. Besides, I can''t think of a better disposal. Wu Chan monk smiled and nodded. "Since the offense is dead, you can''t expect the other party to be generous. The more you give up, the more the Tianniu family will get. In the past few years, who hasn''t been bullied by the Tianniu?" Lin Longhu and others thought about it carefully. They couldn''t help but nod. Not to mention that the Shengde dynasty had just been blackmailed a **** Luoshi mine. They had also suffered a lot in the hands of the Tianniu people. "I also realized that in these years, the monks of the Tianniu family are becoming more and more mad. They drink lightly for the Terran, and kill them when they are heavy. They don''t give a little face." "One thing, you should know, this great king All of them are standing on the truth. The Tianniu people destroyed the rules of the three saints. During the pilgrimage, they wanted to wash away the lives of hundreds of millions of people. This is absolutely not allowed by the three saints. Otherwise The demon martial arts temple God will not accompany the Great Wild King to the Tianniu, and the Tianniu Dasheng will be shut out. I am afraid to explain this to the Yaozu first. Sheng De smiled. The words of the Saint Dedao are very good. Everyone nodded, and the heart was not so terrified. After all, there is a demon in front, and Tianniu Dasheng wants revenge. It is a must to pass this level. Sen Luo said nothing, and after everyone expressed his point of view, he said faintly: "Don''t forget, Tianniu Dasheng is for this retreat. If he breaks through the bottleneck, the advanced stage is perfect. The Tianniu nationality is the fourth largest saint in the mysterious world. Our human race is in his eyes. However, like an ant, the dust is as small as it is. "Breakthrough is perfect? ??Is it possible..." Many people gave a sneer. In the past, they naturally did not dare to be so sloppy in front of Sen Luo, because when Ning Qi did not appear, Sen Luo was the first master of the Terran, and the Ling Dao and the Wu Zen monk compared with him, the strength was inferior. But now the first master of the Terran has defaulted to Ning Qi! They lost the awe of the past to Senro. And from the attitude of today''s Sen Luo, it seems that he is also very concerned about this point, otherwise he will not see Ning Qi, it will not be yin and yang. "Ha ha." Sen Luo smiled, his eyes swept over the crowd, and then shook his head. "The big disaster is coming, and I don''t know it. I will take a step first, and soon we will see each other again." After all, he left the hall. Everyone looked at the back of Sen Luo, and when he left, someone was dissatisfied: "Sen Luodao friends are too pessimistic." The monks and the Buddhist monks seem to have heard some special information from the words of Sen Luo, and the look gradually became somewhat dignified. ......... Time has turned to the past year. Over the past year, the monks of the Tianniu family have become extremely low-key. Everyone thought that they were being scared by Ningqi. Since then, the attitudes of the major aliens towards the Terran have become Very different, the human race monks of all parties took the lead in discovering this point. The aliens who have been high above, the words at the moment have become very equal, without a sneer, they immediately regarded Ning Qi as their idol, precisely because Ning Qi, the status of the human race will be in the middle of the year, so high many. After the new Baizu list came out, everyone was shocked to find that the Terran was directly ranked in the forty-nine! From the beginning of the inflow, to the forty-nine, this period only took more than a year. As long as it is a human monk, there is no one who does not know the king of the wild, even among the mortals, the words of the great king are also popular. wide! At the same time, the saints'' arrogance has gradually come to an end, and all the aliens have already gathered the celestial arrogance, ready to go to the three saints for the final battle. Just as many people in the hearts of the people were secretly lost, there was a female Valkyrie on the side of the demon, with a shocking news. The Yaozu, directly gave the Terran ten places, allowed to go to the three saints to participate in the saints'' arrogance. This is not an ordinary place, but the equivalent of the number of places already available. As long as the Terran selects ten people, they can go directly to the three saints. No need to compete with other races. This news is very shocking to the people here, but there is a request from the Yao family. The name of the name is to let Ning Qi lead the team, and at the same time bring two deputy leaders. Because of this news, the monks and the Buddhist monks and monks once again rushed to the holy dynasty and learned that Ning Qi had returned to the Great Wilderness, and they rushed to the Great Wilderness. Only one person has never appeared, and that is the Lord of the Holy Land. ......... "Please wait a moment, the King of the Wild is retreating..." Lin Zuyou was in the middle of the hall with some treacherous battles, and asked a group of ancestral disciples to ask the spiritual people to ask for tea. At this moment, in the ordinary hall, there were more than a dozen people who asked for the existence of the Tao. Every one of them was a well-known figure among the human races. In the beginning, Lin Zuyou was afraid that he would not even see one of the qualifications, let alone At the moment, I saw more than a dozen people. Fortunately, when he returned to the Imperial Capital last time, he had already seen the spirits and Taoists, otherwise he is afraid that even the tea will be shaken. "you are welcome." The spirit of the Taoist people is kind and smiling. They have something to do with each other, and Ning Qi is comparable to the mid-term power of the situation. Even if it is a statue of the emperor like Lin Zuyou, everyone is afraid to put it on the shelf. Who knows that the relationship between Lin Zuyou and Ning Qi is not close? Those outside the ancestral disciples who were not eligible to enter the temple were very excited. More than a dozen of them asked the Taoist people to visit Ningqi, including the three holy places of the spiritual monks and the Buddhist monks, which made them proud. ! Top practice training ground. A dragon that is hundreds of miles long is volleyed. This dragon is not a flesh-and-blood body. It is made of various kinds of steel. Each body has a bearing-like thing, and the body is covered with dense gun barrels. It looks more like a ''tower''. Under the dragon, there is also a giant spirit that will stand, with both hands holding the hammer, the body also flashes with metallic luster, and the eyes are red with flashing light. Then in front of Ning Qi, standing ten compared with the former two, petite too much figure, five men and five women, men dressed in black armor, for the ink, women dressed in blood red robe, For the blood thorn. "Twelve emperors are full of embarrassment, such strength, if the Tiandao family and the Mozu are not born, you can swept the original fairyland." Ning Qi looked at his own achievements, can not help but sigh. Chapter 3194: Star Spirit One Tianshu Shenlong, one giant god, five meditation masters, and five spurs who are proficient in assassination, a total of twelve emperors are perfect, if they can be refined in the fairy world The border of the ancient Tianting Xianyu will not be under such pressure. Now, after Ning Qi intends to go back to the fairyland, he will hand over the Tianshu Shenlong and the Giant Spirit to the Eastern Holocaust to protect the Temple of War, in case of emergency, and the five inks will give Xiaoyue and Xiao. Linger is one person, then Wang Muting is one, Xue Ling is one, dream is light, one is five The assassination of the blood stab, when you look at how to distribute, perhaps when you return to the fairy world, Ning Qi can refine a group of emperors to complete the perfection is also not allowed. "Unfortunately, the limits of the art of the Mohist school are only perfect for the emperor..." Ning Qi sighed, then his eyes moved slightly, and asked the system: "System, is there any stronger organ in the Dragon Mall?" "No." The system prompts to sound. Is there any way to improve the strength of these shackles, at least to the ancient times? Ning Qi changed his mind and asked. This time, the system did not make a sound, Ning Qi''s eyes lit up, and it was not enough. After waiting for a few interest, the system finally replied: "With the essence of the star soul, you can enhance these embarrassing realms." "Star Spirit?" Ning Qis heart is a joy, although he does not know what it is, but as long as there is a way to improve, the shackles he refines will not be wasted. "What is the essence of the spirit of the star? Where can I get it?" Ning Qi is a little excited. "Star Spirit is refined by the Star Spirit Stone. As long as the host is willing to spend a 500,000 merit, the system can help refine." The system prompts to sound. Star Spirit Stone? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, this thing, there can be a lot of space in his package, but the system said before, the star soul stone is extremely valuable in the gods and gods, if only the twelve emperors are perfected In the ancient world, you have to spend a lot of star soul stone, Ning Qi will have to think about it. It is. "The system said before, the star soul stone is the remnant of the soul after the annihilation of the stars, how long does it take for a star to annihilate? And the ordinary planet, I am afraid that there will be no ghosts left, the Milky Way Mountains Its a very weird thing to have so many stars and souls, are those stars? After annihilation, will you take the initiative to land on the Milky Way Mountains? Ning Qi retracted his thoughts and asked the system: "How many stars and souls can consolidate the essence of a star soul, how many stars and souls can make these emperors perfect, and how advanced can they advance? What is the role of the spirit of the star soul?" Without knowing this, Ning Qi is afraid that he will lose another wave. The value of 5 billion yuan is still very distressing until now! "There are too many questions from the host, please host yourself to spend the merits of the search." The system prompts the sound of cold ice. Ning Qi heard the words, smiled, and spent a lot of merits in the system to search for a bit, the result is Ning Qi almost a mother. None of the questions he raised could be retrieved in the system, but the merits of the work took 200,000! ! "System, doing business like you is OK." Ning Qi faint road. The system is silent, but Ning Qi knows that it is not a guilty conscience, but does not intend to respond at all. Silence for a long time, Ning Qi said: "Fifty thousand meritorious values ??concise a star soul stone? Then first concise a try!" "Please confirm the host again." "determine." Ning Qi now only has a value of 500,000 in the early stage. After being deducted, the meritorious value becomes three digits. Then, he found that there was a strange thing in his space package. The original star-sized star soul stone was even less than one-thirtieth! ! In other words, all the stars of Ningqi can only consolidate the essence of thirty stars! When the mind was moved, the essence of the star spirit appeared in the hands of Ningqi. At this time, the twelve emperors seemed to be aware of it, and they all turned their eyes to Ningqi. A thing like a mini-planet is suspended in Ningqi''s palm, surrounded by a whirlpool of misty mist. "The star spirit stone that seems to be useless can actually be condensed into such a thing. If it grows up, is it not a planet?" Ning Qi Shen thought about the essence of the star spirit, and everything around it is constantly magnified and enlarged. I dont know how many times it has been enlarged. His gods finally reach the surface of the spirit of the star soul, and look at it. It is a planet that seems to have just just sprouted! Although there is no life, there is a majestic life. "If at the beginning, the star soul stone is the state of the spirit of the star soul. I am afraid that it will be without my share, and I have been robbed of it..." Ning Qi sighed, although he does not understand the other uses of the spirit of the Star Soul, but only from its prototype resembling the planet, it can be seen that it is extremely extraordinary! "I don''t know how to use it to improve the strength of these flaws." After Ningqi fiddled with it, he suddenly found that Tianshu Shenlong gradually extended his head. Originally, he had only simple and intelligent eyes, but he was staring at the essence of the star soul in Ningqis hands, showing a glimmer of hope and eagerness. The color! Ning Qi will look at the giant spirits, the ink guards, the blood thorns, and find that their eyes are similar to the Tianshu Shenlong. "interesting." Ning Qi smiled. Originally, there was only simple wisdom. It was completely different from the **** ones of Ning Yi. However, because of the relationship between the spirits of the stars and souls, there was a wave of miraculous fluctuations. If one of the spirits of the spirit was incorporated into one of them, Hey, what effect will it have? In the eyes flashed a look of expectation, Ning Qi gently sent, the spirit of the star soul flew in the mouth of the heavenly dragon machine dragon, it swallowed directly, then, starting from the faucet, gradually have a ray of light Covered and spread to the end of the dragon. Hundreds of miles long Tianshu Shenlong, at this moment are all shrouded in faint light, and the atmosphere is constantly changing. And the other eleven singers, because the essence of the star soul was swallowed by the heavenly gods, the sacredness in their eyes disappeared again, standing still in motion. A few days later, the ray of light on the Tianshu Shenlong was gradually fading away. It was also started from the faucet. Ningqis horror discovery, the mechanically full-fledged Tianshu Shenlong, had some flesh and blood on his body, and the light faded. After that, a very different Tianshu Shenlong, appeared in front of Ningqi Among its eyes, there is a flash of wisdom. It seems to be a semi-mechanical creature, and it has life! "Thank you for the master''s life." Tianshu Shenlong''s mouth is slightly open, and the thunder is sounding. It bows its head, and the chin is on the ground, showing a surrender to Ningqi. Chapter 3195: Ask the truth Give life? Ning Qi was interested in looking at the Tianshu Shenlong, the wisdom of the original Tianshu Shenlong, even **** can not match, although the grade is much higher than the **** of Ning Yi, but refining Different methods, the emperors embarrassment, the Mohist family does not allow it to possess the ingenuity, and does not allow the following The Mojia children studied in this direction, and they are afraid that one day they will be unable to control them, and they will be the mainstay! But now, Tianshu Shenlong not only speaks, but the look in the eyes also reveals a touch of agility. The semi-mechanical and half-blooded body looks like an indescribable pressure. "You are the **** of the heavens, or the essence of the soul of the stars." Ning Qi flashed a fine man''s eyes and smiled. "Master, I am the **** of the dragon, but the essence of the spirit of the star has given me life, the same is the essence of the soul of the star, the master please see." Tianshu Shenlong respectful way, then it opened his mouth, before that The essence of the star soul floated out of the mouth of the Tianshu Shenlong. At this moment, the size of the spirit of the spirit of the star seems to be much larger than before. Ningqis thoughts were swept away and he found that it was between Tianshu and the dragon. The connection has become very weird, This connection is somewhat similar to... Thinking about the time of ten, Ning Qi eyes bright, soul! The connection between the spirit of the Star Spirit and the Heavenly Dragon Machine Dragon is a bit like the connection between the soul and the flesh! "Star Spirit is your soul?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. He thought that the essence of the spirit of the star was integrated into the body of the dragonfly. The effect was only to enhance the combat power of the dragonfly. However, I did not expect that the essence of the star soul replaced the soul and directly gave the life of the dragonfly. So how much is the bonus of strength? Or is it just giving the wisdom of Tianshu Shenlong and the half-heavy and semi-mechanical body? "Do you want a soul?" Tianshu Shenshen flashed a trace of confused color in the longan, but immediately nodded. "The master said yes, the spirit of the soul is my soul. If it dies, I will die." "How strong is your current strength?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ok" Tianshu Shenlong indulged for a moment, then shook his head. "Under the genus can''t know." "do not know?" Ning Qi stunned, and then smiled stunnedly. Tianshu Shenlong had just had wisdom, and it was normal to know where his strength is. Ning Qi took a look at the property panel of Tianshu Shenlong. As a result, the first thing in the eyes flashed a faint color, and then there was a trace of unbelief. Then, Ningqi couldnt help but laugh at the sky, and the laughter was shocking. The surrounding leaves were scattered by the sound waves and scattered on the ground. Tianshu Shenlong, Mojiatun, etc.: Ask the beginning of the road, you can grow. Ask the beginning of the road! After the fusion of a star soul, the strength of Tianshu Shenlong is directly completed from the emperor''s environment, and advanced to the early stage of the question, the Lianhua ancient world is directly passed over! This is not the most exciting and exciting Ningqi. Ningqi is pleased that the property behind the Tianshu Shenlong is clearly marked and can grow! What is this concept? It is equivalent to Ning Qi who has obtained a completely loyal to himself, and he can cultivate himself and grow up on his own. In the future, he may break through to a higher level! In Ning Qi''s cognition, I am afraid that only the congenital spirits such as the ն , , , , , , Independent individuals, in terms of combat, do not need to worry about it. Why are the owners so happy? Tianshu Shenlong laughed and said. Its just the head of the metal and flesh and blood, and its a very strange feeling to laugh. When ordinary people see it, they will be scared by this smile. "You will know it later." Ning Qi smiled. Tianshu Shenlong is in this meditation because of this sentence, but Ning Qis eyes are on the giant gods and the ink and blood stabs, as long as they condense the essence of eleven stars. These eleven sisters will become monks in the early days of the Taoist thoughts, think about the horrible flesh of the giant spirits. I am afraid I can become a cutting machine on the battlefield. And the guardian ability of Mo Wei will be stronger, as for the blood stab... "In the early days of asking for assassination, I am afraid that it will become a nightmare of the same level..." Ning Qi made a sigh. "Master, the essence of the star soul, there is no more..." Tianshu Shenlong was somewhat embarrassed to look at Ning Qi, hesitated for a long time before he asked. "Well? You still want? What is the effect on you? Then another soul can be derived, or you can improve your strength... and so on..." Ning Qis eyes flashed in a different color. Could it be said that the ''growthable'' in the property panel of Tianshus dragon is to use the essence of the star soul to enhance its strength, instead of being like a normal monk. Self-cultivation? "Master, the essence of the spirit of the stars can enhance my strength, I feel that I can eat more than ten or so, can break through..." Tianshu Shenlong Road. Ten... Ning Qi people let the stars of the entire Xinghe Mountains be evacuated, concise the essence of a star soul, and also consume one-thirtyth of the star soul stone, the remaining star soul stone can concise up to twenty The essence of nine stars. "One step in the early stage of the question, if ten can advance to the middle of the road, do you want to eat a hundred to get to the end of the road, a thousand to ask the world to complete? The essence of the star soul...this is a bottomless hole..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. The system has already said that the star soul stone has a miraculous effect on the fourth step monk. The price in the gods and the world must be very high, and it will be very rare. This time, Ningqi can pick up a cheaper from the Xinghe Mountain Range. The dog is lucky, there is no fourth step monk in the mysterious secret, no one can recognize the star naturally. The role of the soul stone, so Ning Qi collected a lot of star soul stone, piled up like a hill, but this amount, can only concise the essence of thirty stars. "Now the fire unicorn is asking the middle of the road. I don''t lack the power of this realm. It''s useless to come back. It''s better to keep it. You can have dozens of questions to ask for the initial combat power..." Thinking of this, Ning Qi has already made a decision in his heart. He smiled at the Chaotian pivot and said: "The spirit of the star soul is gone, and I will give it to you later." "Thank you for your master!" Tianlong Shenlong is excited by the dragon''s body. Later, Ning Qi sent it and the other eleven scorpions into the field of creation. "Master, what is that?" There is a small yard in the field of creation. It was the place where the cold sacred priests lived. There is a big tree in the yard. It is already three feet tall. It was Ningqis intention to use it. The purple-blooded **** tree in the fairy world, but later Ningqi himself found the road, and never poured water on it. Because... Because of the arrival of Tianshu Shenlong, Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger are all shocked and surrounded by Wang Muting, looking at the gods and dragons. Chapter 3196: undercurrent "You two, forget where this is?" Wang Muting smiled and said. The second woman heard the news and suddenly reacted. This is the realm of Ning Qi''s creation. It is impossible for an enemy to appear. Even if Ning Qi is killed by the enemy, the field of creation will be broken. "It turned out to be a young master." Xiaoyue was relieved. Subsequently, the three women looked at Tianshu Shenlong with their curious eyes. They had already felt the breath of the early days of their thoughts. I dont know where Ningqi got from, the half-mechanical half-blood form. They have never seen such weird things. "Little, you come out." Wang Muting smiled a little strangely. Ning Qi''s body shape appeared, appeared next to the three women, smiled: "Mother, I thought you would be scared." "Young master, what is this, its strength seems to be strong?" Xiaoyue asked curiously. "This is the Tianshu Shenlong, but it is the embarrassment that I used to refine it with the ink of the Mohist government..." Ning Qi smiled and narrated a bit, and said the cause and effect again, the more surprised the three women. There is such a thing in this world. A so-called master of the spirit of the stars can turn a great shackle of the emperor into a question of the existence of the early days of the Tao, and also possess its own wisdom? "When I make up some of the spirits of the spirit of the stars, this giant spirit will be able to advance with the five sacred bloodstains of the five meditations, and they will be responsible for the safety of the three of you." Ning Qi smiled. The three women heard a slight glimpse, and Zuo Linger had some surprises: "You are the young master, are you letting them come under our hands? Have we asked the Taoist monks to be their men?" "Okay." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The two women suddenly became very excited. With the help of the Taoist monks, they can do more! "Small odd, it is better to leave them with you." Wang Muting said. "Mother, don''t worry about me, I have a fire unicorn." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Muting thought for a moment, and indeed, he stopped talking about it. He chatted with the three women, and Ningqi returned to the Great Wilderness. The original Jiang Shengzong was renamed now, and no one would mention the original Jiang Shengzong. Now, in the Great Wilderness, which monk does not know that Jiang Shengzong has offended the Great Wild King. Only by the Great Wild King gave the door. "The Great Wild King, the Spirit of the Taoist people, they have already waited in the hall." Ji Qiao sees Ning Qi appear, and quickly goes forward. "What are they doing?" Ning Qi is a bit strange. Ji Qiao stunned a bit, and then said: "The King of the Wild, do you not know that a certain time ago, the demon woman Valkyrie came a command?" Ning Qi shook his head, he was retreating at the top practice training ground. How do you know what kind of orders came from the Yaozu? When Ji Qiaoyu saw it, he quickly said things again. After listening to Ningqi, he smiled and walked toward the main hall. As for the purpose of the Lingbi Taoist people, Ningqi knew it. Ning Qi had just walked into the hall, and the people of Lingbi greeted them with enthusiasm. "I have seen the Great Wild King." "You are welcome." Ning Qi smiled and sat down directly on the main position. Of course, there was no opinion on this. For so many years, Shen Luojie had a Ning Qi who could use the cultivation of Xian Jun to ask more than a dozen monks to ask the Taoist monks. Gan sat down to the first existence. "The Great Wild King, we are coming today, there is actually a ruthless request..." The Lingbi Taoist looked at everyone and took the lead. "Please tell the spiritual people." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone secretly glanced at each other. In addition to the monks and the Buddhist monks, the rest of the stream, such as Lin Longhu, looked at each other''s eyes with a hint of vigilance and hostility. Before going to the Great Wilderness, they knew that there were ten places in Ningqis hands. One would be Wang Chaos. There might be another British, and then one is Shengde. Then there is the Lingluo and Wu Chan monk, as a result, there are only five places left, if Ning Qi himself intends to bring a few Tianjiao to the three saints to participate in the saints'' arrogance, and the number will be only two or three poor, but they have more than a dozen... In this case, it is more flesh and blood. "This is the case... We have not traveled to the three saints for many years to participate in the saints'' arrogance. This time the demon gave the Great Wild King ten places. I think... can you give me some, etc., of course, I wont wait for it, I brought a Shenluo mine today, in exchange for one. Places..." The spirit of the Taoist people laughed. A **** stone mine? The people were a little surprised. They subconsciously looked at the Buddhist monk and saw that the old **** was there. It seemed that they were prepared, and the face suddenly became somewhat difficult to look. Even the two great holy land owners had to come up with a **** stone mine. The number of places, they have to take it, but the five major sects and the nine dynasties The foundation is not comparable to the Holy Land. The spiritual sacred place is only the Shenluo mine, there are more than 20, and it is not too bad to take out one. However, the five major sects and the nine dynasties, only two or three less, and only seven or eight Shenluo mines, take out one, it will be a long time. It seems that they have been embarrassed for too long. When they see the opportunity to go to the three saints, they will be so keen. Ning Qi secretly thought of it. Then he smiled and nodded to the spirit, "a **** Luo Shi Mine, a quota, deal." "The Great Wild King is righteous!" The Lingbi Taoist people seemed to scream as if they were green grasshoppers. The look on their faces couldnt help themselves. It didnt seem that Ning Qi would agree to it so easily. He had already prepared for the exchange of two Shenluo mines for a quota. ! Wu Chan monk saw the name, read a Buddha number, and then took out the baby he specially brought this time, and exchanged a place with Ning Qi, Ning Qi did not bargain, nodded. Lin Longhu asked the situation to see the situation, and thought that Ning Qi was so good to talk, and they all came up. It looked like it was in the vegetable market. Lin Zu You saw this scene, and he couldnt help but smile. Which dynasty is the lord of your dynasty, the sectarian lord, right now, for the sake of a quota, say good things in front of the great king? "You are quiet, and all ten places have been gone." Ning Qi smiled. All gone? "Not a few more..." Lin Longhu smiled. "The rest of me has been arranged." Ning Qi looked at Lin Longhu with a smile and smiled. Lin Longhu saw it and suddenly closed his mouth. He almost forgot who the great king was in front of him. "If this is the case, then I will wait for the first sentence..." In addition to the monks and the Buddhist monks, the rest of the questions have been hand-offs, and when they leave, the spiritual singer suddenly looks like a condensed look: "The Great Wild King, Sen Luo may be the man of the Great Cow." Chapter 3197: Same name with the same name? "Sen Luo Daoyou is the man of the Tianniu Dasheng?" This sentence of Lingbi Taoist is to make Ning Qi slightly stunned, some accidents. Lin Zus eyes flashed a faint color, and he looked at the spirits and Taoist people. This sentence is too horrible. How can the owner of the Senro Holy Land be a great man? If you change to other monks to say this, Lin Zuyou has already slapped the past. But now that I have said this, it is the Lord of the Holy Land, which has to make Lin Zuyou feel like a cold hair. The rolling between the human race? Still really something? "I can testify for the spiritual people." Wu Chan monk smiled. "In fact, long ago, I both suspected Sen Luo. Before thousands of years ago, he came back from the eternal Dead Sea and was seriously injured. At that time, I began to retreat and asked for a great perfection. From then on, the monk discovered the mountain of the Tianniu family. The tribe, often people enter and exit the Senro Holy Land. "Only this is to say that the Sen Luo Daoyou is the person of the Tian Niu Da Sheng, afraid that it is untenable? But the two have a real evidence, why not take it out?" Ning Qi smiled. "I told the monk that the Great Wild King has seven ingenuity, and the monk still does not believe." The Lingbi Taoist smiled a little and stunned the Zen monk. The monk laughed and said, "I am a monk and I have gone. I didn''t expect the Great Wild King to guess this." "There is no more nonsense, please ask the king of the wilderness to see this thing." The Lingbi Taoist took out a very ordinary stone, but Ning Qi sensed a special breath from the above. This is a piece of stone, similar to the function of the camera. Ning Qi reached out and took it. The gods swept away, and the scene around him suddenly changed. In an instant, Ning Qi appeared on a sea. At this moment, the ocean seems to have storms, waves, and waves. Its hundreds of feet, and occasionally there are goldfish-level fish and shrimps being smashed by big waves. Out, it was hit by the spray, and it was shot directly! At this time, a shocking wave swept through Ningqi, Ning Qi did not move, calmly looking at this huge wave, the huge waves penetrated through him, can not bring any damage to Ning Qi, just because All these scenes are false, just a phantom. When this wave falls, Ning Qi suddenly sees two figures in the distance, one is the owner of the Senlu Holy Land, and the other is the Tianniu, but its body is more magnificent than the ordinary Tianniu. The smell of the body can feel its power, even if it is in the shadow stone. Far more than fire unicorn. Ask the late stage! "It seems that this is the great sacred cow." Ning Qis eyes are condensed. It is enough to prove that the relationship between Sen Luo and Tian Niu Da Sheng is so shallow. "The Great Saint, the eternal Dead Sea is getting bigger and bigger. If it is bigger, even if I can''t bear it, I will be caught in it and die!" Sen Luo Chaotian cattle Dasheng Road. "Don''t worry, it took me so many years to find out that there is a cave house of your ancestors. How can you retreat because of these small waves?" Tianniu Dasheng seems to laugh and laugh. Sen Luo heard the words, frowning and glanced around, and saw another giant wave rising up. The Tianniu Dasheng waved his hand and a barrier appeared, blocking the huge waves for Senro. Ning Qi is very curious, this eternal Dead Sea only listens to the name, it is not a simple place, Sen Luo is afraid of these waves in the early days of the road... It seems that the power of these waves is extraordinary, just those who have Jin Xianxiu The fish and shrimp were crushed by a single blow, which confirmed this. point. "Great Saint, your message may not be true. Since I remembered it, I have never heard of the first saint who was originally a **** in the secret world. I have never heard of a human being called Feng Jiu. Xian, you said that he is flying up to the gods, and its time to leave a little clue. Sen Luo frowned. Feng Jiuxian? Ning Qi''s look suddenly glimpsed, and there was a faint color in his eyes. He even heard his father''s name from Sen Luokou? coincidence? Same name with the same name? Tianniu Dasheng smiled and glared at Senro. "Who said that there are no clues left behind? I just used this clue to find it here. Its just that the time of your predecessor is too long, it is now three. The Lord of the Great Sacred, may not have heard of it, but as long as he finds the cave house he left, there may be the existence of Xian Gong Dan. With this Dan, I can break through to the great consummation and let the Tianniu become a god. The fourth largest saint in the secret world, there will be opportunities to fly up to the gods in the future. As for the other treasures, I will give you all. What you have to do is to use your human blood. Pulse, open the door to the cave house for me! "It''s worth it!" Sen Luo nodded, and still had a trace of unbelief in his eyes, but today he followed the Tianniu Dasheng to come here. He couldnt stand on the cliff. The Tianniu Dasheng would not let him go. He could only take a look and see the Tianniu Dasheng. The cave house, does it really exist! Ning Qi''s heart is more and more excited, he is prepared to patiently observe the next scene, to see if he can find a trace of clues. As a result, the picture suddenly began to flash, and Ning Qis heart was not good. After the three interest, the surrounding scene changed back to its original state. Lingbi Taoist and Wuchan monk looked at Ning Qi, Lin Zuyou also looked at Ning Qi nervously. I want to know if there is evidence in this picture stone that Sen Luo has betrayed the Terran. Ning Qi looked at the Lingbi Taoist quietly and nodded slightly. "I did see that Sen Luo was with a monk monk. Is that the big cow?" "Exactly!" Wu Chan monk nodded. "I didn''t expect it, the Terran had such a traitor, he was the Lord of the Holy Land... Fortunately, it was discovered early, with the strength of the Great Wild King, it would be easy to kill the sect of Senro!" Lin Zu has some sighs in his heart. "This picture stone has always been in the belly of a fish demon. Some time ago, I left my disciples to the eternal Dead Sea, killing the fish monster, only to get it, but unfortunately lacking the scene behind, I dont know if Tianniu Dasheng I got the fairy palace Dan, but since then, the Tianniu Dasheng has returned to the family. In the middle of the retreat, the possibility of getting Xian Gong Dan is great. The spirit of the Taoist people looks dignified. Wu Zen nodded subconsciously, and then said a Buddha, "Amitabha, the king of the wild, if the Tianniu Dasheng breaks through to the great perfection, it is the disaster of my Terran!" "Would you like to know if he got Xian Gong Dan and asked Sen Luo Daoyou not to know?" Ning Qi smiled and stood up and looked in the direction of the Senlu Holy Land. What he really wants to know is the information about the name of Feng Jiuxian! Chapter 3198: Fear of sin The Lingbi Taoist and the Wuchan monk saw that Ningqi intends to go to the Senro Holy Land in person, and then he got up and said goodbye. In addition to the quota, they wanted Ningqi to seize the traitor. As the first master of the Terran, but with the Tianniu family, when they learned the matter, not only shocked, but also very angry. If Ning Qi was born, who can still rule Sen Luo? As long as the Tianniu people randomly send a question to the mid-term monks to support them, Sen Luo can do whatever he wants in the Terran! "The King of the Wilderness doesn''t have to be sent anymore. I will pick a Tianjiao in the near future and let him go to the Great Wilderness. At that time, I hope that the Great Wilderness can take care of one or two." "Let''s say something." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After the Lingluo Taoist and Wuchan left, Ningqis look suddenly changed, and he directly went to Linzus sacred road: I want to go to the Senlu Holy Land. If there is a monk monk attacking the great wilderness, its important to keep alive and not have to fight. "Understood." Lin Zu quietly nodded. ...... In a vast forest, there is a quaint giant city. The walls are covered with green vegetation. From time to time, monks fly and fall into the giant city. You can often see several fairy boats juxtaposed. But at the entrance of the giant city, they all confessed to the fairy boat and walked on the ground. Ningqis eyes swept away and found that the green vegetation on the giant city was not simple. They seemed to be purely natural and generated by themselves. But when you look closely, you can find that these green vegetation is like a complicated pattern, rune, this is a Big array. "Who is here?" Several monks at the gate of the city saw Ningqi, and the brows couldn''t help but wrinkle. The monks who came in and out were all wearing the same costumes. Even if they were different, there were only minor differences, indicating their status, but Ning Qis dress is obviously not a disciple of the Senlu Holy Land, and there is no prior delivery. On the way to the post, the guardian monk subconsciously mentioned a hint of vigilance. Many of the monks who came in and out of the body were slightly stunned, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi, and there was a hint of curiosity in their eyes. "The Holy Land of the Holy Virgin, come to visit the Sen Luodao friends." Ning Qi smiled. Great Wild King? Everyone suddenly flashed a faint color in the eyes, then sucked a sigh of gas, looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, immediately became respectful and curious, and many people showed a hint of worship, subconsciously want to Chao Ning Going to go, but after two steps, they stopped at the same place, they only heard about Ning Its very killing, Im afraid that I accidentally bumped Ning Qi and hurt my life... Nowadays, who in the Terran does not know the Great Wild King? This is to give the sons of their sacred sacred land to the lower figures, privately, the disciples of the sacred place of the Senro, secretly call Ning Qi a master of the new generation of the human race, killing the Tianniu family and asking for countless times. ! "You are the king of the wild?" The monk who guarded the door of the Senro Holy Land looked at Ning Qi with horror. Face white. Handsome. Xian Jun is repaired. These features seem to echo the information they know about Ningqi. Don''t anyone dare to pretend to be me? Ning Qi smiled. "It turned out that the king of the wilderness came, you wait, I will immediately inform the ancestors!" The monk who guarded the door was a little scared. One person turned and quickly left, and it seemed to inform Senro. "How can you so scorn the king of the wild!" A thunder sounded, and the vigilant guardian monk shuddered and turned and bowed: "I will see the process ancestors!" "Let''s wait for you to settle the bill!" Cheng Laozu glanced at the few gatekeepers, and then walked quickly to Ningqi. He said with enthusiasm: "You are the king of the wilderness? In the lower sacred place, the great elders of Chengbujin." Cheng Bujin, hair beards are White, but the body is strong and sturdy, and the muscles of the body are knotted. From this point of view, it is almost the same as the Tianniu Dasheng that was seen in the shadow stone before Ningqi, but the breath of the body is weak, but only One asked the beginning of the road, and compared to Senro, It is inferior to the Holy Land. "It turned out to be Cheng Daoyou. Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "I didn''t expect the Great Wild King to know what''s next?" Cheng Bujin looked at Ning Qi with some surprises. Ning Qi looked at each other faintly, half a ring, he found that the joy of Cheng Bujin''s face is not like pretending. "This old man is a bit interesting." Ning Qi smiled in his heart and approached Cheng Bu Jindao: "Cheng Daoyou has been a human being for a long time. Who doesn''t know who is not?" "You are really polite to the Great Wild King. Come and come to the city with my old journey. It is a great honor for me to visit the Senlu Holy Land today!" Cheng Bujin is extremely enthusiastic. Ning Qi smiled and walked into the city with Cheng Bujin. He was not afraid of ambush in the city. After all, the purpose of his coming this time, I am afraid that Sen Luo has not yet known. On the road, through the endless words of Jin Jin, Ning Qi finally knows why the other party is so enthusiastic. When Cheng Bujin was young, he and the Tianniu had the murder of the father and the mother, so since he got the way, he treated the Tianniu Attitude, it can be said that Ning Qi has not appeared before, the most radical of! Ning Qi had been killed into the Tianniu family some time ago, killing many of the early monks in the middle of the road, and letting Cheng Bujin see Ningqi as a confidant! So just after sensing the breath of Ningqi, I learned that Ningqi is the king of the wild, and Cheng Bujin will be so enthusiastic to welcome the city gate. "The Great Wild King, what you did, really let the old Cheng heart admire, when will you go to the Tianniu next time, the old journey I will go with you!" Cheng Bujin looked excited. "It shouldn''t be too long." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "I don''t know if Sen Luodao friends are there?" From his newspaper name, he and Cheng Bujin went shopping in the city for a little while, carefully calculating, there should be tea work. However, Sen Luo has not yet appeared, is this taking his own shelf? "Senro has always been in the Holy Land. Hey, its time to count the time." Cheng Bujin looked around, but did not see the trace of Sen Luo, his face suddenly sinking. "This guy, the king of the wilderness came here personally, he also asked the big, the shelf!" After a pause, Cheng Bujin Chao Ning Qi said: "The Great Wild King, you go with me to the cave house where Sen Luo retreats. I think he is asleep, or sleeps!" "It is also a wish." Ning Qi smiled. In a short time, the two went to a building in the center of the giant city. This building is the saint''s house in the holy land of Senro. At the same time, it is also the place where Sen Luo retreats. Behind the duo, there are many high-ranking Senro holy places that have heard of the news. There are more than 30 monks in the ancient world, and the monks in the emperor are hundreds! They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, very complicated, with surprises, excitement, awe, fear, and a few eyes with a host of hostility, but not obvious. "Sen Luo, the king of the wilderness is coming to visit, you are not coming out soon!" Cheng Bujin entered the saint''s house and shouted directly. The sound was like thunder, and the earth that shook was shaking slightly. After a few interest, Cheng Bujin looked slightly changed, and his face looked strange: "Is it not Luo Luo?" "No? Fear of sin?" Ning Qi looked cold. Chapter 3199: Jiang Buxu Cheng Bujin found a circle, and finally found that not only was Sen Luo disappeared, but even his pro-disciplinary disciples disappeared. If Ning Qi suddenly came, everyone did not find this slightly strange thing. "Its weird." Cheng Bujin scratched his head and showed a hint of thought in his eyes. "It seems that Sen Luodao is not here today, I have to come to visit next time." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t, since the Great Wild King has come, I will stay for a few more days. I still have many questions in my old days without consulting the Great Wild King!" Cheng Bujin quickly said. "Its the tightness of the demon family. When I come back next time, I ask Cheng Daoyou to go to my wilderness." Ning Qi smiled and said. The demon family? Cheng Bujin looked at Ning Qi with a puzzled look. Then he slammed his head and suddenly realized: "Yes, the Yaozu gave us a quota of ten people. You can go directly to the three saints to participate in the saints'' arrogance. I actually took this. Forgot!" After he finished, he looked at Ning Qi with some admiration. "The Great Wild King, our human race has not been able to qualify for the arrogance for many years. As a result, the Yaozu has given you ten places directly. The Yaozu seems to value you very much." Ning Qis modest smile waved his hand. When he left, Cheng Bujin suggested that he had a disciple and was very qualified. He wanted Ning Qi to bring him to the three saints. "The King of the Great Wilderness, you see, my self-cultivation is only a hundred years old, and it is already the existence of the emperor. In the future, when you ask him to go to the three saints, you will never lose face." Cheng Bujin seems to catch a chicken, grabs a teenager''s neck, and puts him in front of Ningqi, his face showing a smug color. The height of the boy is much shorter than that of Cheng Bujin. When he catches it, his feet are directly off the ground and hung in the air. The face is the famous king of the wild people who have been famous in recent days. The face of the teenager has become very popular, and the heart begins to complain. Starting this ancestors. Not far away, a subordinate of the ancient monk subconsciously, can not bear to see this scene. "The practice is only a hundred years of emperor?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at the young man. His body really exudes the atmosphere of the early days of the emperor, and with a trace of childishness in his eyes, it is very likely that Cheng Bujin did not lie and deliberately raised. Juvenile, it really only practiced for a short time, or the teenager is too disguised. Lian Ningqis eyes can be fooled. With such qualifications, it is estimated that it will take a long time to break through to the great perfection of the emperor. This time, I did not qualify, but I am afraid that it was not long before I entered the emperor, and the realm was not stable enough. It is no wonder that Cheng Bujin wants to make a place for him. "Cheng Daoyou, I don''t know how you called this grandson?" Ning Qi smiled. "I haven''t seen the Great Wild King yet?" Cheng Bujin immediately glanced at the young boy''s eyes. The teenager is too busy to hang the empty hand: "The younger generation is stepping on the water and seeing the great kings!" Jiang Buxu? Surnamed ginger? Ning Qi has a natural aversion to this surname, but he also knows that the other party is just a coincidence surnamed Jiang, and has nothing to do with the Jiang family of the Tiandao family. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Jiang Buxu, the name is good." He looked at Cheng Bujin, "Cheng Daoyou, you put him down, so weird." Jiang Buxu looked at Cheng Bujin with some resentment, and he was grateful to Ning Qi in his heart. He was confused by his own ancestors, and he did not know how many people he lost. "Haha." Cheng Bujin glanced at Jiang Buxu, and his heart suddenly reacted. He laughed and silently released the hand that grabbed Jiangs neck. Jiangs feet fell on his feet and he went down directly to Ningqi: Please also The great king of the wild king brought the younger generation to the three saints!" Cheng Bujin looked forward to Ning Qi, and Ning Qi saw it and smiled. "Well, you go back to the wilderness with me." Thank you for your predecessors! Ginger step by step is excited. Cheng Bujin also thanked Ningqi again and again. There are also a lot of Tianjiao in the vicinity. At this moment, they are watching Jiang Buxu with the eyes of envy. They have lived for so long, and they have not stepped into the three saints. I didnt expect Jiang Buxu to come back to the guy. This opportunity, even this time in the three major saints, poor performance, in people In the family, at least you can get a big name! at the same time. Tianniu, Lushan tribe. Sen Luo took seven or eight statues of ancient times, and dozens of emperors existed. The eyes looked a little angry and the three figures of Longhaitu asked for a mid-term confrontation. After the three people stood still more than ten people asked the beginning of the road, the momentum of both sides The difference is huge, the Tianniu side completely crushed Sen Luo. "Sen Luo, your great wild king committed a **** case in my Tianniu family. I don''t think you dare to come to my Lushan tribe. Today, I want you to die!" Longhaitu laughed. The other two asked for a sneer in the middle of the road. Everyone looked at Sen Luos eyes with a strong killing. "Let''s go! I am at the turn of the year with you, you dare to kill me?" Sen Luo gave a cold drink. "Ok?" When the Longhaitu and other Tianniu monks heard the words of Sen Luo, they suddenly glimpsed and then burst into a sneer. "Ha ha ha! You and my family, the great saint is the year of the fortune? Ask the early monks of your district, why can you dare to climb my great saint?" Longhaitu laughed. "Hey..." Sen Luo suddenly sneered, this weird move, let Longhai figure they put up a smile, brows wrinkled. "You should break through to the great perfection? See the Fairy Palace?" Sen Luo Xiao smiled. "Senro, how do you know about this?" The look of Longhaitu changed greatly, and the surrounding Tianniu asked immediately to break up. The 360-degree and all-round no-dead corner surrounded Sen Luo and others. As long as the three major questions were ordered in the middle of the road, Sen Luo they will be terrible on the spot! The disciples of the ancient times behind the Sen Luo and the disciples of the emperor saw such a scene, and could not help but flash a trace of fear. If they were extremely convinced of Sen Luo, I am afraid that I would not dare to step into the Lushan tribe half a step today! "How do I know? If it weren''t for me, I am afraid that the Tianniu Dasheng has not been able to break the gate of the palace and see the palace!" Sen Luo sneered, "You start, kill me, you will carry a name of ungratefulness!" The atmosphere suddenly became a mystery. Long Haitu and others looked at Sen Luo with amazement. I dont know what his true and false words accounted for. Suddenly, a voice floated from the direction of the Shushan tribe. "Let him come in, I want to see him." It is the voice of Tianniu Dasheng! Long Haitu and others heard the words, and they hurriedly bowed in the direction of the forbidden land. This turned to Sen Luo, and looked strange: "The Great Holy Spirit calls you, you go in..." Chapter 3200: Ghost family Sen Luo snorted, and the expressionless Chaotian cattle family banned the land, and did not look at Longhaitu and others, and the disciples he brought to the ancient world, the emperors grandson, stood in the same place and looked at Sen Luo. The back of the picture, look at Longhai map them, there is always a trace of fear in my heart. "Is it true that this person is true?" The three people in Longhaitu were a little surprised. Forbidden land. When Tianniu Shengsheng saw Sen Luo, he laughed and greeted him. Sen Luo changed his face at this time. It seemed like a spring breeze. He smiled awkwardly and walked a few steps. He said: "Sen Luo has seen Dasheng, congratulations. St. broke the gate of the palace and saw the palace!" "Where is Sen Luo''s brother said? If it is not the younger brother, nowadays, I can''t make a great consummation, I can see the fairy palace, but today the younger brother came to my Tianniu family, what is it? If it is seen by the Terran Yes, I am afraid it is not very good?" Tianniu Dasheng smiled. "I don''t mention it over the Terran. I received the news. The spirits have found evidence that I have made a connection with the Great St.. Nowadays, the Terran is dominated by the Great King of the Holy Virtue. I am afraid that he has already gone to my holy land. The last one." Sen Luo mentioned the Terran, his face is sneer! "Oh, that big king, I know." Tianniu Dasheng looked cold and sneered: "He slammed me back this time, and entered my Tianniu nationality to kill my family in the middle of the road. The initial monks did not count Nowadays, the big Tianniu family only has three people in Longhaitu to ask for the middle of the road. More than a dozen people ask for the beginning of the road. If I cant break through, I ignored the three saints and immediately reported this enemy! Sen Luos eyes were slightly moved. He wanted to let Tianniu Dasheng shoot, directly killing Ningqi, and then sent a question to ask him to return to the Terran in the middle of the road. At that time, even if the Lingyao people had doubts, they would not speak clearly. He is still the first master of the Terran! But now the meaning of the Tianniu Dasheng, but not intending to take revenge? "Da Sheng, you have already broken through, you can see the fairy palace, it is directly shot to kill this son, the three saints will only be blind eyes only?" Sen Luo is suspicious. "I thought like the younger brother of Sen Luo, but I really broke the gate of the palace and saw the fairy palace. Only then did I know how terrible the strength of the three great saints was. In a short time, they could suppress it by one person. I got it, if it is now, they know that I have seen the fairy palace, Sen Luo, What do you think they will do? Tianniu Dasheng smiled. Sen Luo heard the words, and suddenly he was shocked. The three saints have already suppressed the mystery of the gods for many years. If there is more than one saint, it will lead to the dark tide of the gods. So, I am afraid that the three saints will find a head. Directly suppressed the Tianniu Dasheng. If the Tianniu Dasheng moved the Terran, isnt it just sending his handle to the hands of the three saints? At that time, the three great saints can also bring back the old things of the Tianniu family to destroy the rules of the saints! At that time, the Tiankuo Dasheng will be suppressed. The Baizu of the gods and mysterious secrets will only applaud. The saint is more and more awesome! "So, Sen Luo, I have to retreat first, and I have the strength to compete with the three old things. This will be a bright shot." Tianniu Dasheng Road. "Oh, it can only be like this, let the king of the wilderness go crazy for a while." Sen Luo has some pity. "Sen Luo''s younger brother, this is not to be afraid. I heard that the Great Wild King has a spirit beast. He asked the middle court, even the female Wushu of the Jinwu nationality, who called this spirit beast a saint. He now has a face from my Tianniu family. Other aliens are beginning to fear this person, but where is the face of my Tianniu? take? Even if I can''t take it, I can also repair a book, and you will take it to the ''Juggernaut'', ask the old Juggernaut to take the hand and quietly kill the child. God doesn''t know..." Tianniu Dasheng smiled. Juggernaut family? Sen Luo was shocked. Some strange looks at the Tianniu Dasheng. I dont know that Tianniu Dasheng actually had this relationship with the Juggernaut family. As long as he repaired a book, can he please move the old sword saint? In the Baizu list, the Juggernaut ranks thirteenth on the list, and is four times higher than the Tianniu. The following strengths are actually similar, mainly because the strength of the old Juggernaut is too horrible, and it has been learned that it has been cultivated. The essence of the Juggernaut family will sooner or later smash the gate of the palace and see the fairy palace! "Great Saint, you and the old sword holy..." Sen Luo watched the Heavenly Cows with care. "A little bit of friendship, please ask him to give it a hand, it''s okay." Tianniu Dasheng smiled. After a pause, he turned his head. "But this kind of friendship is used in a big wild king. It is too wasteful. So, you go to the ghost movie family first. They are good at assassination, and a few ask the world." In the medium term, this can be solved." "What? Dasheng even ghosts have a relationship?" Sen Luos face showed a shocking color. Although the ghosts are not ranked high, they are only 30 or so. The family did not ask the late monks, but because they act mysteriously, no one knows where the ghosts live and where they are ghosts. The land of the movie family, plus the skills of the ghost family to master assassination, except Except for the big people who have asked for the suppression of the late stage of the road, the remaining races are not afraid of the ghosts! "Oh... a little friendship, a little friendship, this jade Jane is holding, you are here..." Tianniu Dasheng mysteriously whispered a few words, Sen Luos face was getting more and more shocked, waiting for him to turn away. After the forbidden land, Tianniu Dasheng looked at the back of Sen Luo with a sneer, and sneered a few times. Before Senro shouted and shouted, it made him unhappy. This time he deliberately revealed his hand. The world thinks that his sacred sacredness is rough, but when he was able to join dozens of people in the middle of the road, the more difficult it is to ask for the existence of the late stage, where would it be a simple character? Holy dynasty, the emperor. Sen Luo disguised himself and came to the Imperial Capital alone. He found a quaint house near the northern suburbs. When he entered the house, his heart suddenly burst into hair, as if he had a horrible look and stared at him in an instant. "I am from the Tianniu Great Saint." Senro immediately whispered. Soon, the horrible feeling disappeared, and only a butler who seemed to be dying, walked to Senro with a few servants. Can there be a shadow? The old butler''s faint road. Sen Luos thoughts were swept away. As a result, he found that he could not see through the cultivation of the old housekeeper. The heart became more and more dignified. He handed the token of the Tianniu Dasheng to the other party, while secretly thinking about it, the ghost family did not even have their own. The site, but pretending to live in the major races, if not the Tianniu Dasheng told him, he simply could not think of the ghosts will be like this. Chapter 3201: transaction "It is indeed the shadow of my family. Who are you going to kill?" The old butler took the token and looked at Sen Luo faintly. In the eyes, there was a flash of sarcasm. "The Lord of the Holy Land, but with the shadow of the Great Cow, Hehe..." "Do you recognize me?" Sinro took a step back in the subconscious and was surprised. He has already disguised himself, that is, the spirit of the Taoist and the Buddhist monk, the face of the monk, can not recognize him in a short time, but the other party recognizes his true identity at a glance? "On the issue of Yi Rong, my ghost family is the originator." The old housekeeper seems to laugh and laugh. "It was axe at the door of work." Sen Luo snorted and then he glanced around. "Is this place safe?" Nature is safe. The old housekeeper nodded faintly. "If I want to kill is to ask the middle of the road, can your ghosts also complete the mission?" Sen Luo asked again. "If you want to ask the middle of the road, you will ask the late stage of the road, and we have killed the ghosts at the beginning!" The old housekeeper was happy. The servants behind him never changed their face. They just looked at Sen Luo. The eyes were like corpses, turbid, dull, but with a strong dead air. Have you ever killed a question in the late stage? Sen Luo was shocked. Suddenly, his mind seemed to flash a kind of electric mang, remembering that the scene that had been presided over by Tianniu Dasheng has been talked about and talked about, and dozens of people asked for the middle of the road. Killing one and asking for a late stage! Did the ghost family participate at that time? Not waiting for Sen Luo to figure out, the old housekeeper has already spoken. "Please also ask for a name, and we will shoot early and return the human condition of Tianniu Dasheng." "The Great Wild King Ning Bei Xuan." Sen Luo said directly. He looked at the eyes of the old butler and wanted to see what happens when the other party heard the words of the Great Wilderness. As a result, the old butler just sighed. "A month later, I will hand over the head here." "Good! Then I wish you all success!" Sen Luo immediately nodded with a smile, turned and left, and the heart was already relieved. The expression of the other side obviously did not put Ning Qi in his eyes. ......... Great wilderness. Ning Qi stood in front of six figures, Jiang Buxu is also among them, and the rest are the priests of the Lingbi Taoist, Wuchan monk, Shengde, Wang Chao, and the British public. Wang Chao stood next to Ning Qi and looked at the six people. His eyes stayed on Jiang Buxu for a few more time. This is why Ning Qi laughed: "Ning brother, the Yaozu gave you ten places, this Only six people, there are four places, who are you going to give?" Jiang Buxu, they also raised their ears, and they were curious about who the remaining four teammates would be. "No hurry, you will know when you wait." Ning Qi smiled. His voice just fell, only to see Lin Longhu suddenly broke into the air, there are several people behind the scene to ask the early monks of the road, the same as other dynasties, the sect of the sect. "The Great Wild King, this is what you want, can you look satisfied?" After Lin Longhu landed, he immediately prayed for a ceremony, and this was handed over to Ningqi, a Ǭ ring, Lin Qingqing half body is hiding in the forest After the dragon and tiger, I dare not look at Ning Qi more, and I feel a little embarrassed in my heart. If it is not Xuan Taizong, except that he has no other shots, this time, Lin Longhu Will not come with Lin Qingqing. The other few asked the Taoist monks, like Lin Longhu, each handed them to Ningqi, a Qiankun ring. Wang Chaos heart was suddenly curious, and asked quietly to a questionable monk: Black Dragon predecessors, what is it in the ring? The Holy Dragon Lord is the Lord of the Black Dragon Dynasty. The strength is stronger than the Holy Spirit. It is normal, and where will the Wang Chao District be treated as an ancient one? But now who does not know, Wang Chao and Ning Qi have a very good relationship, the Black Dragon Lord does not dare to be slow, just a strange voice: "It is some ornamental stones, no use..." Say this sentence, He didn''t believe in his heart. If it was really useless, when they left, how could Ningqi secretly sing and let them search for these stones in exchange for places? And whether it is the Black Dragon Dynasty or the Xuantai Zong, it is very close to the Xinghe Mountains, which is certainly not a coincidence. Hehe. Therefore, the Black Dragon Lord re-examined the useless stones for a few days, but did not see any usefulness in the end. Watching the stones? Wang Chao first thought of the star soul stone, he has already concluded that this star soul stone will have great use for Ning Qi, but it is only specific use, I am afraid that only Ning Qi knows. When Ning Qi was checking these Qiang Kun Rings, Lin Longhu looked at Ning Qi a little embarrassed. He was half-sounding. He only smiled and nodded. He said, "Yes, you can leave someone behind." "Really?" Lin Longhus heart screamed, and then he couldnt help but thank Ningqis hand, thanking these useless stones for a quota. If they were known by other sects and dynasties, they would definitely be shocked! Lin Longhus collection of the star soul stone, although not quite a lot of Ningqis in the Xinghe Mountains, can at least condense the essence of fifteen stars, which is equivalent to fifteen asked the early monks of the Taoist, or One asked the middle of the middle of the four quarters to ask the beginning of the road! At the beginning, Wang Chao said that there were many mortals who would take the death of the Star River to capture those star soul stones. The speaker was unintentional and the listener was interested. Ning Qi firmly remembered this, so the last time he secretly transmitted to Lin Longhu and others asked them to find the star soul stone in exchange for a quota. Because there are not many places, Ning Qi is too lazy to trouble, and does not want the things of the Star Soul Stone to be widely publicized, so as not to collect them in the future. This has chosen Xuan Taizong and other forces close to the Milky Way Mountains. "Love, you followed the Great Wild King, you must be sensible, not rude, you know?" Lin Longhu is very serious about the forest. "The disciple knows." Lin is very busy, but there is a bit of pain in his heart. The other questions asked the other generations to explain the next generation of the next generation, and then with Lin Longhu, left to leave. "The Great Wild King likes those stones. This time, I can find ways to collect more..." A few asked the first time to look at each other and look away. Different from Lins feelings, the other three emperors Tianjiao were very excited to follow Ningqis trip to the three saints. They walked quickly to Ningqi and bowed to the ceremony before they stood by Jiang Buxu and others. Around, Lins feelings were met, and he had to bow to Ningqis place and then bowed his head. Go to the side. "With the star soul stone, only the merits are worth it." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. The value of 500,000 merits can consolidate the essence of a star soul. For Ning Qi, you can kill some unopened guys on the way to the three saints. "Its a pity that I dont know when I can get another five billion merits..." Ning Qi sighed in his heart, and then his eyes swept away. "Since people are together, let''s go!" "Yes!" Jiang Buxu and other people suddenly became excited. Chapter 3202: Holy family From the Great Wilderness side to the three saints, they have to go through more than 70 ethnic groups. However, because Jin Wuzhi Ge came to the news, he left a jade card with only one word: demon. Hanging this jade card on the top of the fairy boat, there will be no ethnic daring to harass along the way, because this means that the team is going to the three holy places to participate in the pilgrimage battle. Whoever dares to harass is the rule of the three saints. It is like before the Tianniu. At the same time, because the Terran has been in the limelight in recent days, the list of the Baizu is also ranked at around 50. The general race is going to be trembled, for fear that the Terran will find them trouble. After all, in the past, which race did not bully more or less. ? On the fairy boat, Wang Chao is full of enthusiasm, holding hands and looking at the eyes of those who are afraid of fear along the way, not to mention the beauty of the heart. Since Ningqi itself is only Xianjun, although it is added to the fire unicorn, it can be equal to the middle of the questioning period, and even better, but with his cultivation, it is impossible to teach Jiang Buxu and others. Wang Chao, in name, Ning Qi is the leader, in fact, Ning Qi does not care about anything. Let Wang Chao come to worry. "The Great Wild King!" The Tianjiao on the deck is curious to watch the surrounding scenery. The interracial architecture and the Terran are very different. If you look at it for the first time, you dont have a flavor. Seeing Ning Qi coming out, they hurriedly saluted, and there was a hint of awe in their eyes. Only Lins heart was unwilling, but they did not dare to reveal it. At the moment, Ning Qi and Wang Chao went to the three saints. If they got angry, they would kill him and throw them in a place. Xuan Taizong could not find a reason. "You used to go out rarely?" Ning Qi smiled. Jiang Buxu stepped forward, and some shy words: "The king of the Great Wilderness, the farthest I have gone before, is the aliens in the vicinity of the Terran. If we are far away, we will be afraid of walking. Come back, Shizun also often warned me to wait, in the secret of God, in addition to asking the early monks can If you travel far, it will be dangerous when you go away." "He is right, in fact, I am also the first time to go so far, haha..." Wang Chao came over and smiled and nodded. "If there are not the tokens of the Yaozu here, I am afraid we may not be able to go so far." The emperor of the British government sent a sigh of exaggeration. After that, he felt that the people around him were not looking right. He immediately reacted and quickly said: "Of course, there is a great king, no matter which aliens are causing trouble, we are not afraid!" "Yade brand..." Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully, then smiled at Wang Chao: "Wang Xiong, take the token down." Wang Chao said a little, "Ning brother, take this token, afraid that some aliens who are not open-minded will come to us for trouble." "I am not asking anyone to find trouble." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Chaos heart suddenly felt that Ning Qi was somewhat unpredictable. Although he did not know that Ning Qi was going to do the work, he was very obedient to pick up the jade card. the next day. A fairy boat that didn''t know what the giant monster''s bones were, broke through the air and quickly caught up with Ningqi''s fairy boat. This fairy boat is ten times larger than Wang Chao''s. The contrast between the two is like the difference between a three-year-old urchin and a grown-up man. The large-scale shadows shrouded the fairy boat where Ningqi was located. The Tianjiao on the deck looked up and saw a glimmer of hope. "coming." In the cabin, Ning Qis mouth slightly rose, and went to the deck to stand with Wang Chao and looked toward the white bone fairy boat. "Ning brother, this is the fairy boat built by the bones of the hills. Five hundred years ago, I heard that the hills and the tribes fought a fierce battle, and many giant giants died. The chill of the forest, at least the existence of the ancient environment before the birth, the person should be asked by the Holy Family." Wang Chao Chao Ning Qi laughed. "You guess they came to us, why?" Ning Qi smiled. "The Holy A family transits, and the grass is not born. Most of the monks in the family are doing robbers. I am afraid that I am a fat sheep." Wang Chaodao. If the other party thinks so, then I am afraid that there will be no return. "You are a human race?" Dozens of figurees broke from the white bones on the boat and landed around Ningqi. Looking at this posture, it was necessary to surround Ningqi and others. The breath of the person speaking is almost the same as that of Wang Chao. It is the existence of the ancient environment, and the rest is the existence of the emperor. "The holy family, the original looks like this, just like a beetle." Ning Qi looked at the other side and showed a smile in his eyes. Although these monks are wearing clothes, the skin exposed in the air is wrapped in black shells, and even the face is like a worm, but the eyes are full of agility, which can prove that they are wise. race. "I am indeed a human being. What are you doing?" Wang Chao smiled. "Ha ha ha! He asked us what is going on?" The sacred monk who was headed by the sacred sect of the ancient sect could not help but laugh aloud, and the mouthpieces continued to sing, and there were several emperors in the world. After seeing it, I feel disgusted in my heart. The holy family is far away from the human race, so she has never seen the Holy Spirit before Wang Chao and Jiang Buxu. A family. "I am a monk of the Holy Aristocrats. Since you are a human race, if you meet us, don''t you take the magic weapon, the medicinal herbs, the spiritual materials, and buy the road?" Stop the laughter, the sacred monk in the ancient world. "Is it going to rob me?" Jiang Buxu and other people looked at each other with horror, and then they showed a smile in their eyes. Before they changed, they still had to avoid these aliens. But now the Tianniu people must suffer in the hands of the great king, they follow Ning Qi, where Will you be afraid of the Holy Family? In the list of the hundred nationalities, the ranks of the holy tribes are only about forty, which is comparable to the Tianniu who lived in Tianniu Dasheng! "If we don''t take the initiative?" Ning Qi smiled. The other party looked at Ning Qi and saw that it was just a district of Xianjun. He immediately screamed: "There is only one dead road to go!" "I don''t think so." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, and directly sacrificed the old Jun Dan furnace. The fire unicorn jumped up and asked the atmosphere of the middle of the road, and instantly went around. "That is" When the sacred tribe saw the fire unicorn, the stunned color appeared in his eyes, because his face was wrapped in a carapace, it was black, and there was no change in his look. The Holy Family often wanders around and robs those weak races. When they dont know that the Terran has recently reached a big wild king, their mounts are on fire, and they are more likely to ask the mid-term monks, even the Tianniu people have suffered a big loss in their hands. There have been no retaliations yet! Chapter 3203: I am not going to forgive me. "You are the king of the Terran?" The voice of the sacred tribe in the ancient world brought a tremor. He did not expect that a robbery of a whim would happen to meet this **** of killing. "Misunderstanding misunderstanding!" A loud voice sounded. Then, dozens of figures appeared on the Baigu Xianzhou. The headed monk monk exuded the atmosphere of asking the environment. Behind him, he followed the six ancients and dozens of emperors. The strength is already comparable to that of the Terran! The sacred tribe asked a little bit of a look at the fire unicorn, and then smiled at Ning Qi: "Is the King of the Great Wild? Long time, I have been offended, and I have to be offended, please forgive me." "I am not going to forgive me." Ning Qi smiled. "Uh" There was a horror in the eyes of the other party. I didnt seem to think that Ning Qi would answer like this. When he met some hard scorpions, as long as he was not completely offended, the other party usually gave a step back. After all, the sorcerers killings were in the mysterious world. Among them, very famous! For Ningqi, this group of Saints monks are all meritorious values. One question is worth 200 million in the early days, because of the doubled bonus of epic killing. Then the seven ancient times were worth 70 million. Dozens of emperors are tens of millions, and the total number of zeros is always enough. There are 300 million merits and enough to consolidate the essence of six hundred stars. What''s more, Ning Qi''s current star soul stone can consolidate forty-four at most, which is completely enough. Many of them are saved. In the future, if you save enough money, you can buy ten Xiangong Dan directly. You can''t believe that the door to the prison can''t open. . "You are laughing, you have to spare people and forgive people. You should understand this truth. I heard that you have offended the Tianniu family some time ago. If you sin against my family, I am afraid..." The Holy A family asked for a sigh of laughter. Without further discussion, the threat was unclear. Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao heard the words, the eyes flashed a trace of worry, the other said that it is also very reasonable, the human race and the Tianniu family have formed a deadly hatred, if the robbers with the saints of this group of hatred, I am afraid of the Terran Can''t cope. "Sinful of your family? You can''t stop the store before you kill the robbers. Who knows?" Ning Qi smiled. In the next moment, the fire unicorn has already acted, and a terrible flame is directly ejected from its mouth, including the holy armor, and all the saints are almost burned in an instant. It became ashes, and the fire unicorn seems to be planning to burn this white bone boat together. Suddenly there was a cry for help. "Help!!" "Is there someone?" "The holy family is basically not living, how can there be a live mouth this time?" "Would you like to kill?" The look of everyone has become weird. Originally, Ningqi killed this group of saints. The news was almost never leaked. There were no other monks around. But now there is a living mouth on Baixianxianzhou. If you rescue the other party, if you let out the things of today, you will inevitably give people. Get into trouble. "Ning brother?" Wang Chao looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of inquiry. "First wait." Ning Qi looked at the fire unicorn, the fire unicorn nodded, fiercely sucked, a few flames stained on the white bone fairy boat, suddenly sucked back to her body. "You can come out." Ning Qi looked at the white bone fairy boat, a faint road. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I''m not a holy monk, I was plundered by them. I won''t say it today." A fat man trembled out, his cultivation was not high, just The appearance of Taiyi Zhenxian, the skin of this fat man, is reddish-brown, with black spots on it, and two small red pointed corners on his head. Look closely, there is a thigh behind his ass. As thick The tail, the end of the tail seems to have a needle! "This is a monk of the konjac family." Wang Chao frowned. "How come you are on this white bone fairy boat, what do the holy tribes plunder you for a Taiyi?" Ning Qi faint road. "The original younger generation came out with friends in the family. I planned to travel for a while. I ended up with this group of bandits. They killed my friends, imprisoned the younger generations, tortured day and night, and wanted to know my konjac. Where is the treasure! But the younger mouth is very hard, no matter how they torture The younger generation did not disclose the tone! Fat man. After a pause, his face was grateful, and he said to the Ningqi: "Thank you for the great wild king and the help of the predecessors, so that the younger generation escaped the robbers of the bandits. The younger generation warned the elders in the Hui people and said that the holy armor The family has already made a sigh of heart for my family!" "Weird, if you are imprisoned, how can you stand here and talk to me now? This Baigu Xianzhou should have been asked by the holy family. He is already dead. How can the fairy boat be suspended? In the air?" Ning Qi seems to be talking to himself. Wang Chao and others heard the words, and the heart moved slightly, then looked at the fat man with a sneer. "This" The fat man looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He knows that this is his own flaw, but just the white bone fairy boat is almost burned to the ashes by the other party, and it is only a dead end if you don''t take the initiative. "Look at you without any injuries, you should be with the group of holy armies, and..." Ning Qi smiled. "You speak eight points, two points, and you can be accepted by this group of saints with your cultivation. I am afraid that I will sell your family to treasure." The horror of the fat man''s eyes became more and more intense. In the end, he slammed his feet, and the whole person burst into the air like a cannonball, shooting away in the distance. Ning Qis mind was slightly moved, and the bow of Xian Xian, which had not been used for a long time, suddenly appeared in his hand. When he pulled it gently, the bow of the fairy was pulled into a full moon. With a sound of bowstring fluttering, the fat man was directly shot into a **** fog, dissipated in the air. The fire unicorn saw it, a flame spurted out, and the white bone fairy boat was burned to ashes. No one knows that there was a saint-aristocrat who died here. Subsequently, Ning Qi intends to go to the top practice training ground, and condense all the remaining star soul stones into the essence of the star soul. As a result, there are suddenly black spots in the sky. At first, everyone thought it was a group of monks. However, after a few interest, they found that the black spots were actually a kind of fairy boat. They were about hundreds of ships. On each of the fairy boats, there were countless monks standing. These monks were reddish-brown and first-born. Double horns, a long tail behind the butt. The konjac monk! The fire unicorn immediately converges to breathe, standing quietly beside Ningqi, a faint saying: "There are twelve monks who ask the middle of the road, and more than 80 people ask the early monks of the road." Chapter 3204: Telling the villain After Wang Chao heard the words of the fire unicorn, he said: "This seems to be the full strength of the konjac family. They...the family migration is not successful?" "More than one hundred and eight billion merits?" This is the first reaction of Ningqi. But then he reacted again, perhaps... only the fire unicorn could not deal with the group of konjac monks. The fire unicorn is stronger, and it can''t be compared with the 12th question in the middle of the road. More than 80 people ask for the beginning of the road to compete! After a few interest, hundreds of fairy boats stopped in front of Ningqi and others, and the monks above looked at Ningqi with cold eyes. "It''s a human race." "It should be the Holy Family to steal the treasures of my family." "But the Holy Family who was planted by me to chase the soul, disappeared when I came here." "It was your soul chasing that he found out..." The twelve asked the Taoist monks to look at each other, and the fairy boat they were in was much larger than the white bone boat. Jiang Buxu and other celestial gaze looked at the scene in front of him, and there was some horror in his heart. Where have they seen such a big scene, it is not bad to see a questioning place on weekdays, but now, there are hundreds of boats. The above questions are almost one hundred, and the rest of the ancient realms exist. In, there are countless, it seems to be the lowest, is also Xianjun! "If this group of konjac is not good for us, I am afraid that the king of the wilderness will be able to protect themselves..." Lins feelings have become somewhat difficult to look at. In my heart, there is nothing wrong with it. If there is a jade card given to him by the Yaozu, the group of Saints will not come to the door, nor will they have the present. "You are a human race?" A konjac asked the Ningqi and others in the middle of the road. His eyes stopped on the fire unicorn. The eyes seemed to flash a suspicion, but at the moment, the temperament of the fire, It is only comparable to Huagu. It should be its own natural power. It is the middle of the Taoist people. Can not see the depth of the fire unicorn. "Exactly." Ning Qi slowly opened the way. "There is no talking about the ancients around you. Do you have this group of people headed by you?" The konjac asked the middle of the road to look at Ning Qi, frowning. "Don''t talk nonsense with them, I ask you, have you seen a group of Saints passing by?" One of the konjac asked the impatient path in the medium term. "See, go there." Ning Qi pointed to a direction. "There?" Twelve konjac people asked each other in the middle of the road. They seemed to be a little bit convinced of Ning Qis words. After a few moments, they split half of the people and chased them in the direction of Ning Qi. There are only six left in front of the odds to ask about the existence of the konjac in the middle of the road. The remaining six konjac people asked the middle of the road to look at Ning Qi coldly. One of them said: "If you dare to lie, leave your life here today." "Don''t dare not." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. At this time, Lin Yuqing suddenly showed a hint of hesitation. "I will ask you again, is there a group of sacred monks who you saw, is there a konjac Taiyi?" When asked this sentence, all the konjac monks were staring at Ning Qi and observing the look on his face. "It seems to have." Ning Qi nodded solemnly and then curiously asked: "Is the konjac monk kidnapped by the holy family?" "You can answer it, but dare to cover us?" A konjac asked in the middle of the sigh. The expression on Ning Qis face is the same, but the heart has already suspected that the konjac fat man who had just shot him may have some kind of treasure. Otherwise, how can a konjac be smashed out? So moving, even with the power of the family, to chase? "Hey, I remember the group of Saints who just seemed to be divided into two teams, and one team went over there?" Wang Chao suddenly spoke up and looked suspicious. "What? Why don''t you say it earlier?" The konjac once again screamed, and then three more asked in the middle of the road with more than a dozen Xianzhou in the direction of Wang Chao. They simply have no time to doubt whether Wang Chao is deceiving people. If there is a little clue, you must look at it! Otherwise, if the treasure is lost, the entire konjac must be in trouble! "Do you still have anything to tell me to wait? As long as I can help me find the group of saints and the monk of the konjac, I will give him an opportunity to ask questions!" On the other side of the konjac family, only the remaining three asked for a moment to look at each other in the middle of the road. One of them looked coldly at Ning Qi and Wang Chao and others. Advanced opportunity to ask questions? This sentence is to make Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao heart shocked, even Wang Chao is slightly surprised, the subconscious said: "Ask the situation is hard work, where to give it?" His voice just fell, and a figure around him suddenly burst into the air, and in a blink of an eye appeared on the fairy boat of the group of the konjac. What is Lins love? "He won''t be planning to sue?" "This little man!" Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao are all looking at Lin Qingqing with amazement. Wang Chaos heart screamed and was ready for the battle. "I know where the group of monks and monks are, and the whereabouts of the sorcerer''s monks who were sought by the predecessors. Do you dare to ask the predecessors what they said before, is it true or false? Can you really help the younger generation to break through to ask the truth?" Lin Qingqing looks forward to seeing. "Hey, if they can, I am afraid I can''t help you." Ning Qi sighed. "The Great Wild King, today, so many predecessors are here, you are afraid that it is difficult to protect yourself, so don''t let go of it?" Lin Weiqing smiled at Ningqi, and there was a hint of qi in his eyes. Ning Qi deceived this group of konjac today, and the ending was destined. "What? Do you know the whereabouts of the group of saints? Then he just cheated me and waited?" The three konjac people asked the mid-time monks to look at Ningqis eyes first, then their eyes fell on Lins feelings, and sighed: Tell all you know! "Yes, yes, that group of holy armies..." Lin Wei nodded and nodded quickly. He was gazing at the early stage of the middle of the three questions and dozens of questions. This kind of pressure is unbearable for ordinary people. I dare not ask any more questions. I can only gamble on a gamble. However, Lins love story has not been finished yet, and he feels a hot atmosphere. He turned and looked at it with horror, but he saw that the fire unicorn did not know when it was already behind him. "Ah! Don''t kill me!" Lin Yuqing slammed down and his eyes closed, but after a full amount of time, he found that he was still alive, and he was brave enough to open his eyes and see, but It is empty and the surrounding areas, the dozens of fairy boats have disappeared, the three konjac people ask the middle of the road, the 20-year-old konjac asked the beginning of the road, have disappeared, only the fairy boat under his feet, still In good condition... Chapter 3205: Bronze box Although Wang Chao has seen the means of fire unicorn, when the Tianniu family, there is basically only one opponent of Fire Kirin. However, just after the fire unicorn was almost a moment of effort, he used the horrible flame on his body to purify the group of konjac... There are dozens of people who ask for the situation, and there are no opportunities to fight back. The system''s prompt tone keeps ringing, Ning Qi looks at his heroic value, skyrocketing, and the value of his merits has exceeded the 5 billion mark! It is a re-joining of the 5 billion club! Jiang Buxu and other parties stunned and looked at the fire unicorn. Although they were both Ningqi, they also had a hint of fear at the moment. In their eyes, the monk who had already been at the top of the world food chain was so easily smashed by the fire unicorns. "In the rumor, this sacred beast of the Great Wilderness is not asking the middle of the road? Why can you kill three of the same ranks in the blink of an eye? Is there so many deaths in the early days?" Ginger stepping in the heart seems to have set off a wave of stormy waves. It can be said that this time, the highly ranked konjac directly lost a quarter of the fighting power of the whole family! "~" Fire Kirin elegantly played a full, slowly walked back to Ningqi, as for the already scared Lin Qingqing, she naturally disdain shot. "The Great Wild King, I am wrong!" Lin Yuqing suddenly burst into tears, and the nose and tears burst out in an instant, and the wolf was stunned on the ground, and he bowed to Ningqi for mercy. Originally, because of going to the three saints to participate in the saints'' arrogance, Jiang Buxu and others, they had a little friendship with Lin. But now, they look at Lins eyes in addition to ridicule, or ridicule. Lins practice has gone beyond the limits that ordinary people can tolerate. Its no problem to sell the general human race. Its definitely a betrayal of the great wild kings and their teammates who want to go to the three saints to participate in the saints arrogance. The typical, not killing is not enough for civilians! "You just didn''t mean that the Great Wild King is making a fool of you?" Wang Chao sneered. "I was fainted, and I asked the Great Wild King to look at my master''s sake. Raise me this time. No matter what kind of punishment, the younger generation is willing to accept it, as long as the younger generation has a dog life!" Lins eyes are all frightened. Only when he is about to die, will he know his fear of death and how deep it is. "There is a team back, and the three ask for the middle of the road." The fire unicorn suddenly passed the voice. Ning Qi heard the words, smiled, and nodded to the forest. "Stand here, don''t move." In a word, he waved a big hand and directly laid a ban on the law, so that all the people except Lin Qingqing had hidden their whereabouts. This method is very rough. As long as someone looks at it carefully, it can be found basically. However, the Konjac monks who have been played by Ning Qi and Wang Chao may not be able to find it in the first time. When they come back, they will see their own. All the same people disappeared, only Lin Qingqing stood alone. On the fairy boat, the look suddenly changed. "What about our people? How can you be alone here? How can this fairy boat be in your hands?" The konjac asked a few questions directly in the middle of the question. Lin Yuqings eyes showed a hint of horror. At this time, the group of konjac people also noticed that something was wrong. When they reacted, they were already caught in the sea of ??fire. This time, it is including Lin Qingqing, all the konjac monks were burned to ashes! Wang Chao and others looked at the fire unicorn with some amazement, and raised such a thought in his heart! Invincible in the same order! "So, isn''t it true that only those who have asked about the suppression of the monks in the late period of the past are more powerful than my own, and the rest are not the opponents of my race?" Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao once again had a thought. When they thought of it, their faces could not help but reveal a hint of excitement. The human race has not been able to enter the arrogant position from the Baizu list. Because of the emergence of Ningqi, it is now almost the same as those who have asked the monks to sit in the town. In a short period of time, they came from the abyss to the sky, if todays battle Spread out, fearing that no matter where the Terran will go, Most aliens must be treated with caution! "One billion worth of merits!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of joy. Then he thought about it and his body appeared in the vicinity of the konjac fat man who had been shot before him. After only a few moments, he found the same suspicious item. This is a box made of bronze. Ningqi hesitated for a moment, want to open it and see what it is. Whatever it is, the konjac will be so moved, but the result is that the power of his body is not able to move! "Another team is back." The sound of the fire unicorn sounded again. Ning Qi immediately took the bronze box into the space package, and then took everyone back to Wang Chao''s fairy boat, waiting quietly. "Ning brother, do you think..." Wang Chao seemed to have noticed Ning Qis thoughts and immediately took a breath. "What is the reputation of the konjac?" Ning Qi smiled. "It''s very bad, very bad. Their hands are covered with the blood of the big aliens. Just three hundred years ago, our Terran had a first-class power and was destroyed by the konjac." Wang Chaodao. Speaking of this, Wang Chaos eyes flashed a hesitant color. If the konjac is wiped out today, if the news is passed out, there will be many aliens coming to denounce, and the three saints are not good at it. "How can I get rid of a net, but only a group of high-level people have disappeared. Ordinary konjac, isnt it as usual?" Ning Qi smiled. "You mean... haha, I understand." The slightest hesitation in Wang Chaos eyes suddenly disappeared. Ning Qis work at this moment is not a copy of the houses activities. As long as it is not for the ordinary konjac, the three saints want to react, I am afraid it will take a long time. Not long after, the konjac army that was swindled by Ningqi to the north had already flown back. The front of the six konjac people asked the mid-term monks. They looked at the eyes of Ningqi and others, full of anger, but when They found that Ning Qi had no traces from the family, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. The color of confusion. "You dare to lie to me, there is no trace of the holy family in that direction!" One of them asked the konjac in the middle of the road to ask. "Predecessors, the Sanjia people have just gone in that direction, but they seem to have only used some kind of hidden means, blinded me, etc., just suddenly appeared here, and the aristocrats asked the road to stunned, I went there over at the moment." Ning Qi pointed out another direction. Chapter 3206: Fifty Stars "nonsense!" The six konjac people asked in the middle of the road to sing in unison. One of them stared at Ning Qi, and his body was fluctuating, as if he would always shoot. "There are only one group of sacred tribes who ask the beginning of the road, how can Is it dark with the monks of my family?" Jiang Buxu and other people screamed, if Ning Qi stood in front, let them have a sense of security, I am afraid it has already revealed flaws. Since the other party does not believe, what should I do next? "If you don''t believe it, then there is no way to do it. I think they seem to be fighting for a bronze box, and there isn''t a single one in the holy tribe. There are several people who have the same atmosphere as the predecessors. ......" Ning Qi smiled and said. Bronze box? In the eyes of the konjac, there is a flash of excitement in the eyes. Ning Qi sees it, and the heart can already conclude that this bronze box is what the konjac is regarded as a treasure, but I dont know what material to use, or lay out. What kind of formation, even his power can not be opened. "Leave one person to look at them, if they lie again, kill them." "Good! I stay!" "And slow, after the words have not been finished, the Holy Family is divided into two teams, and a team goes there." Ning Qi has again pointed to a direction. "Is this going to confuse me?" The konjac monks looked at each other and felt some anger in their hearts. In their view, Ningqis sentence was quite reasonable. The purpose of the Sanjia group was divided into two teams. Im afraid its hard to guess the bronze box. In which side is it? In the end, the konjac left only one question in the early days of the road, and the remaining two teams were chased in the two directions pointed to by Ning Qi. When everyone saw this scene, they had already guessed the end of the konjac. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a hint of worship. "Get it done." Ning Qi smiled. Do you start? What is your hand? The remaining konjac asked for a slight glimpse at the beginning, and before he reacted, a flame spit on him. Slamming. The konjac asked directly at the beginning of the road to be burnt to ashes, and there was no chance of reaction. Then the fire unicorn flew to the south. Not long after, she flew back and continued to fly eastward. After the tea, the fire unicorn returned. "Fire unicorn predecessors, those konjac are dead?" Wang Chao asked with a slight respect. "Well, its all dead." Fire Kirin nodded. Then she slammed again and jumped back to Laojun Dan furnace. She said to Ningqi: "I got a lot of pure power this time, it should be If you fall asleep, you may break through to ask the end of the road. If there is nothing too important, you must interrupt me in the middle. Otherwise, The work has been abandoned. "Are you going to break through?" Ning Qi stunned, and then a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. "You go to sleep, how long?" "It may be a hundred years, maybe a thousand years..." "Well, you don''t have a life or death, you will never interrupt you." Ning Qi nodded. When the fire unicorn returned to the old Jundan furnace, Ning Qi took the Laojun Dan furnace up, and thought of this time, the fire unicorn engulfed the middle of the territory. There are already more than 20 people in the middle of the road. There are countless, and if you dont break through, its weird. "I don''t know if all the unicorns can improve their cultivation by consuming others. If this is the case, the Kirin family is called the Lord of the Yaozu in the realm of the gods." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. Since the matter has ended, Xianzhou started again, but this time Ning Qi let Wang Chao re-hang the token given by the Yaozu, and will not encounter the invisible aliens along the way. "Ning brother, this time, in a few words, you will disintegrate the konjac and expand a race. I am afraid that it will fall outside the list of the hundred people in the future. It is really admirable!" Wang Chao Chao Ning Qi Gong Dao. Jiang Buxu and other nine Tianjiao looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, except worship is admiration, they have all become fans of Ning Qi. Until now, the mood in their hearts is still very exciting. After all, they saw a huge race being annihilated by Ning Qiwa. This kind of thing is in the secret of God, and it is rare to see it for tens of thousands of years! "It takes advantage of the good times and the people. If they are not worried about the family, they will not be easy to believe what I am saying. They will definitely think about it. It is easy to see the flaws. This is the bystander. The authorities are fascinated." Ning Qi smiled. "I have been retreating for a while. With a jade card, there should be no guys who don''t open their eyes to stop the road." "Ning brother please." Wang Chao nodded. After Ning Qi went to the cabin, he nodded thoughtfully, and this time the top of the konjac was completely destroyed, except for the invincible presence of the fire unicorn. In fact, most of the reasons are that the other party did not put Ningqi in their eyes. This is the big one, and the other is For the treasures of that family, they are in an eager mood, and they can''t be analyzed in peace. Cabin. Ning Qi sat cross-legged. At this moment, the merits of his property panel have exceeded the 18 billion mark, reaching 18.9 billion. This is the 90-year-old demon and asked. The Holy A family asked for contributions, even if it was Xian Gong Dan, it could be exchanged for three, but Ning Qi did not intend Redeem now. The last time a fairy palace Dan could not open the door to the prison. If you have three, you may be a little too hung. Only ten of them can be swallowed together, so there is such a chance. Ning Qi does not want to waste his merits. "After making a little more, you can redeem four Xian Gong Dan, and you have earned so many merits at a time. Many times, maybe I can save a dozen Xian Gong Dan and break through the door of the prison!" Ning Qi smiled and smiled. When he was slightly moved, he came to the field of creation and brought all the sacred dragons and other dragons to the top training ground. "the host." Tianshu Shenlong was leaning in front of Ningqi, very respectful. Compared with him, the other eleven scorpions were very dull. "Look at you as the first person in my family who has his own life, and give you a chance." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you for your master!" Tianshu Shenlong is a little excited. "System, condense my star soul stone into the essence of the star soul." Ning Qi thought of a move, said. "The host''s star soul stone will consolidate the essence of fifty stars, and need to deduct 25 million merits. Will the host continue?" The essence of fifty stars? Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, a smile in his eyes, this is an unexpected joy, he thought that those star soul stone can concuse up to forty-four or so, I did not expect more than six now! "Continue." The value of the merits was suddenly dropped to 25 million. For Ning Qi, this is just drizzle. Chapter 3207: What is the head of the Great Wild King? The system''s condensing speed is very fast, Ning Qi does not know how it is concise, and I want to have a chance in my heart. I have to see if I can learn this trick, so that I need to be condensed in the future. Pen, mosquito meat is small, that is also meat! After the merits of the merits were removed, less than three interest, the space of the star-studded stone in the space package, has become one of the star soul essence, a total of fifty! "Good guy!" Ning Qi resisted the ecstasy of the heart, first took out ten, and threw it to the heavenly dragon, "Let''s take it." Tianshu Shenlong had a slight glimpse, and then a hint of ecstasy appeared on his face. He resisted the impulse, and first bowed to Ningqi, thanking him, and then swallowed the essence of the ten stars. Suddenly, Tianshu Shenlong was once again shrouded in a faint white light. The whole process lasted for three or five days. With the white light gradually fading away, Ning Qi discovered that the flesh and blood on the Tianshu Shenlong was more plump. The place of the steel body is also brighter, whether it is hardness or strong Degree, I am afraid that all have increased, do not know how many times! Overall, it seems more powerful, and the length seems to increase slightly. "Master, I have broken through the bottleneck! If there is still a hundred stars, I can break through again!" The sound of Tianshu Shenlong is like a thunder. "One hundred? Let''s talk about it later." Ning Qi smiled. He glanced at the attributes of Tianshu Shenlong. The realm did change. It was already in the middle of the road. In addition to the fire unicorn, Ning Qi once again has a man who asks the middle of the road, and at this time, he still has forty spirits! "Yes, master." Tianshu Shenlong nodded, he has wisdom, and knows that the spirit of the spirit of the soul is extremely rare, and it is so easy to get. From having life, to breaking through the bottleneck, the period is only a short time. He believes that soon, Ningqi will definitely bring in a hundred souls of the soul to let him take it. The heart is full of confidence. Ning Qi also took out the essence of eleven stars. At this time, the giant spirit will once again see a wave of wisdom in the eyes. They subconsciously went to Ningqi, staring at the essence of the eleven stars that floated above their palms. Ningqi smiled and gave a shot, and the spirits of the eleven stars flew into them precisely. In the mouth. Soon, the giant spirits, the ink guards, and the blood spurs were all shrouded in white light. After a few days, the white light on them gradually faded. Like Tianshu Shenlong, the three kinds of cockroaches have more flesh and blood, and become a half-mechanical half-blood body! Thank you for giving me the life! The voice of the giant spirit is more than the heavenly dragon. The earth will tremble, and the ink and the blood stab will be much better. The former voice is heavy and heavy, and the latter sounds smart, if not taken off. Their clothes, I am afraid I can''t see that they are shackles. "Do you have life at the moment?" Ning Qi smiled. The giant spirit will wait for the rumor, one mouth, the star of a star soul suddenly flew out, Ning Qi Shen swept, found that the relationship between these stars and their essence, similar to the soul and the flesh the relationship between. Ning Qi smiled and nodded, they only took up the essence of the star soul, then the giant spirit **** will look up and look at the heavenly dragon machine dragon, Tianshu Shenjilong is also overlooking the giant spirit, the two eyes are Colliding in the air, as if the sound of lightning strikes. And the five statues of Mo Wei and the blood spurs, but did not look at the Tianshu Shenlong, they looked at Ning Qi silently, with a trace of respectful color in his eyes. "There are twenty-nine stars of the soul..." Ning Qi thought about it, divided ten, and threw it to the giant spirit. boom! The giant spirits will squat on one knee and go to Ningqi for a ceremony. This will throw the stars of the soul into the import. The heavenly dragon sees the dragon, and the eyes flash a little disdain, as if telling each other, even if the other In the middle of the question, he has a lower qualification than him. When Mo Wei and Spurs saw this scene, their eyes were re-flushed, and that was the color of envy. A few days later, the giant spirit will be equally smooth and advanced in the middle of the road. The breath on his body is no less weak than the Tianshu Shenlong. He glanced at the heavenly dragon and then went to Ningqi again and said: "Thank you for your reward!" "Can you shrink in shape?" Ning Qi thought about it and asked. "can!" Tianshu Shenlong immediately nodded, and his body continued to shrink. Eventually, the body of hundreds of miles was turned into only three feet, which was reduced by countless times, and the giant spirits became about two feet. Strong man. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In this way, it was not so conspicuous to bring the two around, and then he looked at the five inks and the blood spurs. "I still have the essence of 19 stars, and it doesn''t seem fair to anyone, so you can wait a little longer." Ning Qi smiled. Although there are some disappointments in the hearts of Mo Wei and Hem Spurs, Ning Qis words are irresistible to them and unconditionally obey! Later, Ning Qi went to the Tulong Building in Tulong Mall, and planned to redeem some spiritual materials for refining, and as a result, the five billion clubs appeared again. "Oh... it doesn''t look like the value of the merits is less than five billion, and those spiritual materials can''t be exchanged." Ning Qi looked thoughtfully at Rainbow Stone Road, then went to the end and saw fifty again. Billion Club, this time he exchanged three Xian Gong Dan, the value of merit is only 3.9 billion, leaving the 5 billion club, once again entered the Gongxun Building, Gongxun Building restored its appearance . ...... The time outside has been changing for more than a year. Hundreds of years have passed since the top training grounds, and Ningqi refining 19 perfumes and blood scorpions, allowing them to swallow the rest of the soul of the soul, and Ning Qis question The team has grown a lot in the blink of an eye, and the number of bloodsucks has reached as many as 20 people. It has reached the number of nine people. Mo Wei is responsible for guarding, nine people are enough, and the Spurs are extremely aggressive, and they are proficient in assassination. The more they are, the more horrible the explosive power is. The 20 bloodstains go to assassinate an ordinary one. In the medium term, the estimated success rate can be as high as 80%! If you match up with the ink, these twenty-nine ask the beginning of the road, you can also praise a monk in the middle of the road. "The time has passed for hundreds of years, and Fire Kirin doesn''t know when to wake up. When she wakes up, if she asks for advanced situation, then I have enough strength to compete with the top 30. The beauty of the big family is even better than it is!" Ning Qis mouth twitched. at the same time. Holy dynasty. Emperor. Still the house. Sen Luos face was blue and green, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes, looking at the old housekeeper, One month? How long has it been, how old is the king of the Great Wild? Chapter 3208: Jinzu "Sen Luo, my ghost family said that I want to give you the head, I will give you the head, but there are some mistakes. When the king of the wild king returns from the three saints, I will inform you again." Receive the head." The old butler''s sinister way. "error?" The taunting color in Sen Luos eyes is more intense. Gods secrets say that ghosts and ghosts have shot, and there has never been a mistake. It seems that the ghosts are not so good. Its better to go to the Juggernaut, please ask the old swordsman. All right." Juggernaut family? The old housekeeper''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Senro with a blank expression. His tone was a bit suspicious. "You, can you please move the old sword holy?" "If it weren''t for the Great Cow, I wouldn''t want to kill the chicken with a knife. I won''t be here for you this time." Sen Luo faint. "Ha ha ha, Tianniu Dasheng can please move the old sword saint, I believe, but you are a running dog in the district, I am too arrogant in this? Do you forget what my ghost family is doing?" A figure walked into the hall, and the old housekeeper and the servant behind him saw him and quickly fell to him: "I have seen the Lord." Little Lord? Sen Luo was slightly shocked, but he kept a quiet look, looked at the other side, but saw the other side''s skin tender and white, Fengshen handsome, age does not seem high, but the body exudes the middle of the atmosphere . "Sen Luo, the head of the Great Wild King, we will give you, if you go to ask the old sword to go out, then next time, I will give your head to the Tianniu." The younger one faintly stunned Senro, and the words that made Senro feel cold. "Ha ha..." Sen Luo smiled and stood up. "I naturally believe this, then I will leave before I leave." "Do not send." Little masters look faintly in other directions. The old butler and other people did not mean to send, Sen Luo took a trace of embarrassment, and escaped like this house in the suburb of the Holy Land. "Hey, dare to threaten me. It seems that you still don''t know that Tianniu Dasheng has broken the gate of the lock palace, you can see the fairy palace, and when you have cleaned up the king of the wild, you will start to clean up you!" After walking away, Sen Luo turned and glanced at the house, and his heart slammed, and he hurried away. "This person is a human being, but he is relying on the Tianniu family. His heart is sinister and sinister. He is a villain. Why is he so polite to him? He will talk to you in such a tone in the future, and he will go out directly." The young master looked at the old butler, a touch of the road. The old butler quickly went to salute, "Yes, less master." In fact, he gave the face of the Tianniu Dasheng. As for Sen Luo, the existence of the district in the early days of the district was really not in the eyes of the ghosts... "The King of the Great Wilderness, I am a little interested. His beast and even the goddess of the Jinwu family called it a saint. After killing him, he caught the beast." The young master smiled. The old housekeeper gave a slight glimpse. "As a result, the people we sent out were not enough..." "For so many years, our ghosts have been quiet for too long, let the guys lurking in various ethnic groups move their bodies." The lord of the Lord is faint. "in this way" The old butlers eyes flashed a little hesitation, but he saw a little coldness in the eyes of the young master. He nodded immediately. The old slave understood. ......... "Where are we going? How long does it take to reach the demon holy place?" Ningqi walked out of the cabin and came to the deck and found that the fairy boat seemed to stay at the gate of a city. Jiang Tianxu and other Tianjiao were standing in the direction of the city along the side of the ship. "The Great Wild King." Zhong Tianjiao quickly greeted him, and then Jiang Buxu said: "The courage to go to the Jinshou to discuss the transfer of the array, this transmission array can directly reach a mountain range closest to the demon holy place, then the time can almost catch up with the saints war." Ning Qi heard the words, his brows were slightly wrinkled. "The jade card given by the Yaozu can be above the fairy boat? Why should the other party stop me outside the city?" "Maybe it''s the rule..." Jiang Buxu does not quite understand. Other races along the way, as long as they saw the jade card, and knew that Ningqi was the team that went out of the line, they had to go to the three saints to participate in the saints arrogance, basically they were all green lights, and they were released directly, but they came to the Jinzuzu side. But it was stopped. "How long has Wang Brother entered the city?" Ning Qi has a look. "Its been three days." Jiang Buxu. "Is the fairy boat stopped for three days outside the city? During this period, did Wang Xiong come out?" Ning Qi''s look gradually dignified. "Nothing..." Jiang Buxu and others seem to have noticed something wrong, and the look is slightly changed. "What is the origin of the Jinzuzu, and what is the number in the list of the Baizu?" Ning Qi Shen Sheng. "The King of the Wild, don''t you know..." The look of everyone has become a bit weird. The Jinshou people ranked twenty-one in the list of the hundred ethnic groups, only four times lower than the Tianniu nationality. The top three ethnic groups all asked for the suppression of air transport in the later period. If they were changed, the Jinzu nationality was a human race. The existence that must be looked up, but now the gap between the two sides has been much smaller. "Standing twenty-one..." Ning Qi looked thoughtfully at the city in front of him. He looked at him and found that he had several eyes. He seemed to peek into it secretly. Just as Ning Qi was preparing to go to the city to look at the situation, Wang Chao had already walked out of the city gate under the **** of several Jinshou monks. It is escort, but it seems to be surveillance. The appearance of the Jinshou people is almost the same as that of the human race. However, in the place of the chin, there are several golden tentacles. The more the tentacles, the stronger the strength. The escorts of Wang Chao have seven or eight tentacles, and they radiate the atmosphere of the ancient world. "Ning brother, the transmission matrix of the Jinzuzu has been destroyed, and it is impossible to repair it in a short time. We have to make a detour." Wang Chao returned to the fairy boat, and smiled bitterly. "The transmission is broken? You see it with your own eyes?" Ning Qidao. "Well, I didn''t believe it. I felt that the Jinshou people were deliberately embarrassed, so I have been watching the repair process of the transmission array in the past few days, accompanied by several Jinshou people. It is indeed bad. Its gone, it will take at least a few years to fix it." Wang Chao nodded. Ningqi glanced in the direction of the city gate. The Jinshou people who had escorted the king beyond the city had not left. Seeing Ningqi look over, they turned and left. Ning Qi always feels that something is wrong. If the transmission is broken, why does the other party stop the fairy boat and not enter the city? "If you are on the road, you are afraid that you will not be able to catch up with the saints'' arrogance." Ning Qidao. "There is no other way..." Wang Chao smiled and shook his head. Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao look slightly changed. Is this rare opportunity lost because he can''t catch up? "I went in and went to see it." Ning Qi thought about it and smiled. Chapter 3209: By the way Wang Chao took up the fairy boat and took the Tianjiao, such as Jiang Buxu, and followed Ning Qi to fly to the gate again. The Jinxu monks near the city gate looked at the eyes of Ningqi and others and were full of curiosity. After all, for many years, the Terran was the first time to get a chance to go out. They had a sharp eye and the boat stayed here for a few days. I saw the token given by the demon. "Is there still something to do?" A Jinxu monk greeted him. He first looked at Ningqi and others, and then he smiled at Wang Chao. "This is the great king of my holy dynasty." Wang Chao introduced Ning Qi. "It turned out to be a great wild king. The other side looked at Ning Qi with a look of ''surprise'' and bowed his hand. This golden sect was only a monk in the ancient world. Therefore, it is natural to treat Ning Qi as a monk who can ask for a middle age. "Polite, I heard that the transmission line of the nobility is broken? Can you let me go?" Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t you watch it? Hey, since the Great Wilderness wants to take a look at it personally, then let the Great Wilderness pass in the next." This gold-bearing family was first glimpsed, and then nodded stunnedly, smiling. Ning Qi was a little surprised. He thought that the other party might try to stop himself. He didn''t expect it to be so calm. It is difficult for him to suspect that it was wrong. The transmission array really happened at this time, and it was broken. On the way, Ning Qi learned that the Jinxu monk was called Zanggu. Under his leadership, he soon came to the Jinsuo group. At this moment, several Jinshou people asked the Taoist gongs and drums around the transmission array. After they noticed Ningqi and others, their brows wrinkled. "When God is brave, how come again? Don''t you believe that my family''s transmission has been broken?" One of them asked the Jinshou people in the early days of the road to look less attractive and somewhat impatient. Ning Qi found that there were indeed a few corners on the transmission array that were broken. Zanggu quickly stepped forward and introduced Ning Qis identity. The Jinshou people asked this to come over. He smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "It turns out that the lord is the great king of the wild who has recently become famous. It is really disrespectful and disrespectful." Several Jinshou people asked and smiled and arched their hands. There was no such thing as a respectful relationship between them. After all, they had to ask for a place to sit in the middle of the road. Ningqi was even more likely to ask the middle of the road, and the Jinshou people did not need to I value it. "You are very polite." Ning Qi smiled faintly, his eyes fell on the transmission array. "I don''t know how long this transmission is broken, but man-made damage?" "It is man-made damage, otherwise the transmission array will be bad. This transmission array has been unknown to me for many years, and it has never been broken!" "There is a place in this place that asks for a place to sit in the early days of the road, but it has been quietly destroyed. It can only be done in the middle of the road!" "And it''s a coincidence that the transmission array has just been broken for a few days, and you are here." "Man-made damage..." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "Ning brother, but some people do not want people to go to the three saints to participate in the saints'' arrogance, so secretly deliberately destroy?" Wang Chao couldn''t help but convey the voice. "possible." Will it be a golden whisker? "It''s also possible, but there is no evidence, but looking at these questions is not like lying..." Ning Qi looked at the few people and asked for a look. They could see a trace of anger from the depths of their eyes. Obviously, they were also angry at the destruction of the transmission. "Several predecessors, if you can''t sit on this transmission array, I am afraid that we will not be able to catch up with the saints'' arrogance. I don''t know if there is a transmission array nearby, can you shorten some distances so that I can catch up?" Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. This predecessor, let a few Jinshou people ask them to look at them. They thought that Ning Qi would occupy the power of the beast. The speech would not be too polite. After all, the transmission was broken, and everyone was angry. . "Since the Great Wild King is so polite, then I know a place that will allow the Great Wilderness to catch up soon." A Jinshou asked and touched dozens of golden tentacles on his chin, smiling: "From here to the south, Arrive at the eternal Dead Sea and walk up the 100,000-mile sea route. There is a transmission array there, which has not been used for many years, but it can send you to the nearest mountain range to the Dragons. To the Dragons, can''t you catch up with the saints'' arrogance? "The test of the saints'' arrogance is not among the three saints, but in another special place. Only the three saints have a transmission array, so Ningqi goes to the demon or the dragon. Its all the same, as long as there is that monster token, you can prove their qualifying resources. grid. After the Jinshou family pointed out, they gave Ning Qi a jade slip. "There is a route inside. I recorded it when I passed the last time. You take it." "Thank you for this predecessor." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "It''s not early, I will wait until I leave." "Slow and go slowly." After Ningqis departure, one of the Jinshou people asked, frowning: Wupley, why do you have to tell them that these minorities dont have to pay attention to it. "This son gave me enough courtesy, but it is comparable to the mid-term combat power. I heard that the demon martial arts girl Valkyrie adds to his youthful eyes, and he can make friends and make friends." U Pu Li smiled. Only the rest of the Jinzuo asked, but did not find it. Under the smile of Wupli, there was a hidden murder. ......... "Ning brother, if you are not a horse, I am afraid that they will not tell me at all, there is another way to catch the saints'' arrogance." After leaving the city, everyone rushed in the direction of U Puli pointing, Wang Chao stood on the fairy boat, arched his hand to Ning Qi, and smiled bitterly. Jiang Buxu and others have relaxed more in their hearts. As long as they can catch up, everything is easy to say. It doesn''t matter if you go around a long road. "This route is true or false. It is temporarily unknown. We can''t take it lightly. We must be prepared for the battle at any time, and the eternal Dead Sea is extremely windy and extremely strong. This road is afraid that it will not be peaceful." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Chao has a slight glimpse, and the complexion is dignified. "Eternal Dead Sea..." Ning Qi thought of the shadow stone that the Lingxiao Taoist people showed him. The wind and waves in it, even the early days of the road must be taboo. If this fire unicorn can successfully break through to ask the end of the road, Ning Qi intends to secretly go to the sacred cow family to catch the Seluo guy back, and ask about it, about the cave house left by Feng Jiu Xian... at the same time. U Pu Li returned to the cave, and faintly said to the shadow: "I have already owed you the human condition, and we will not owe each other in the future. You can go." There was a female voice in the shadow: "Okay, I don''t care." Half-sounding, U Pu Li found the figure that had been standing in the shadows, I dont know when it has disappeared. "The sneak technique of the ghost movie family, huh, huh..." Chapter 3210: Come and get it. Looking at the magnificent and endless blue ocean, Jiang Buxu and others are a little excited inside. The eternal Dead Sea is the largest ocean in the gods and the only ocean. But the place where the Terran was before, the distance is eternal. The Dead Sea is far away, if not this time Odd to come out, they must at least break through the ancient times, and have the opportunity to see the eternal Dead Sea that has long been known. In the legend, the waves of the eternal Dead Sea are extremely terrifying. If there is a storm, every drop of sea water is like a giant mountain. When you slap it, you ask the monks to be difficult to resist. The general race is better. I dare not easily enter the depths of the eternal Dead Sea. So far, no one knows that under the eternal Dead Sea, there is no hidden existence of the three major saints. "Looking at this image, it is estimated that there will be no storms in a short time, and we should be able to safely arrive there." Wang Chao glanced at the sky and smiled at Ningqi. Because it is a very dangerous place, the speed of travel can only be slowed down. If it is too fast, it will be difficult to accidentally rush into an area with storms. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. A few days later. Xian Zhous arrival in the destination of the jade, which is a giant island, may be equivalent to a continent and a world for mortals, but the monk knows that this is just an ordinary island, and similar islands are There are many more in the eternal Dead Sea. After entering the island and spending a little half a day, Ningqi found the transmission line in the mouth of Upley. It seems that no one has used it for many years, hiding in a very secret place in the island, not It is too easy to be discovered. Wang Chaos eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, and Jiangs treacherous and other arrogances suddenly sighed. In their view, arriving at this transmission array was equivalent to reaching the three saints. Wang Chao stepped forward and checked it. After confirming that the transmission array can be used, he took out a bunch of Shencoin coins and placed them in a groove of the transmission array. The transmission array of the gods and secrets was all using the gods. If you want to send it to Ningqi, if you throw it in with Xianshi, you will not be able to buy it. "Go." After hesitated for a few moments, Ningqi nodded to the crowd and took everyone into the transmission array. The light flashed. Ningqi people disappeared into place. ...... Among the mountains that are very close to the Dragon''s Holy Land, Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao are elated from the transmission array. "Finally have to arrive at the three saints!" "I don''t know the extent to which the great arrogance of the big people is strong. It is really exciting to be able to play against them this time!" "Ginger brother, your time of practice is still short. If you are too miserable this time, don''t mind, with your qualifications, as long as you give you thousands of years, you will certainly be famous in the emperor!" "The brothers and sisters are very polite." Jiang Buxu is very modest. Ning Qi and Wang Chao observed the situation around, and then they came out of the transmission array. Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao saw it, and immediately closed his mouth and looked at Ning Qi and Wang Chao with excitement. As a predecessor, Wang Chao naturally wants to be angry and indifferent. He looks calm, but there is a hint of joy in his heart. In any case, this time with the Terran team of the Terran, went to the three saints to participate in the saints'' arrogance, regardless of winning or losing, he is destined to be included in the history of the human race. "No, its weird, its too quiet nearby. Ning Qi brow suddenly wrinkled. "Hey..." A laughter like a crow sounded, and I saw a group of people around the transmission array. Suddenly there were more than a dozen figures, surrounded by Ningqi and others. At the same time, there was a black line on the ground. These lines were like shadows, and they instantly became a pattern. Hey! A black chain broke out and locked their feet in the absence of time for Ningqi and others to respond. "What happened? My body has no strength!" Some Tianjiao screamed and looked at the figures that appeared around them, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes. Wang Chaos complexion has also become extremely ugly, because he also feels physically weak like those of Tianjiao. Even if he pushes the strength of the body, he can at most exert the strength that cant be achieved in the ordinary days. Wang Chao tries to break free from his feet. Iron chain, I found that my feet were tightly locked, Can''t move. "Its not the great king of the Terrans who have been in the quarrel in recent days. Even if the courageous guys are not aware of the wrong things, you have already discovered the clues. Its hard to imagine that you are just a fairy." The person who spoke was the one who had just made a strange laugh. He was an old man, a hunchback, and his skinny body was almost covered by a black robe. The wind blew past, and the robe was roaring, as if there was no body inside. "Who are you?" Ning Qi calmly looked at the old man. Each of these guys exuded the atmosphere of the mid-term, a dozen, so people who didn''t know, thought they were in ambush. In the late stage of the Tao, and in Ningqis impression, he seems to have never seen this old man, let alone offended. The other party, the other party set out the traps and wait for them to come, it is impossible to just chat. Until now, the uneasiness in Ning Qis heart was completely dissipated. He can be sure that the transmission matrix of the Jinshou nationality was destroyed by this group of people or the existence of this group of people. The most suspicious one is Its Wupley, he told Ningqi that there is also a transmission array that can reach the distance. The mountains of the dragons are closer. Destroy the transmission array, entice Ningqi to change their route, and finally put a trap in the trap, please let the other party''s purpose be clear! "The dead are not qualified to know who we are." The old man continued to sneer, and then he looked at Wang Chao. "In the middle of our soul shadow lock, it is difficult to move in the middle of the road. Do you want to break free?" Wang Chao''s look has become incredibly ugly. At this time, the old man looked at Ning Qi again. "I heard that your beast is very good. If you hand it over, you can have a life." "Oh? Are you coming for my beast?" Ning Qi has a look. "Not bad." The old man smiled and nodded. "Hand over the spirits and let you go." Deceived! More than a dozen questions existed in the middle of the road. They also specially laid down these chain traps, just for the ones that they used to be like them. Ghosts believe! "How to make sure I hand over the beast, will you let me wait?" Ning Qi faint road. "Ning brother can''t, they are clearly for my life." Wang Chao has a busy voice. He looks very thorough. The other party is so motivated that it is impossible for a beast to be a beast. It is just to maximize the benefits! "When we ask the words of the environment, it is all about words. If you don''t believe it, then there is no way." The old man smiled. "Well, then I will give you the spirit beast." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and directly sacrificed the Laojun Dan furnace. The fire unicorn shouted and broke through the air. He asked the atmosphere of the late stage of the road, and suddenly surrounded the group of mid-time monks who asked the situation. At this time, There is still a trace of waking up in the eyes of the fire unicorn. "Come and get it." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 3211: Donst kill me, I have something to say! Ask the late stage? ? Asked by the old man, the middle of the road was stunned and looked at the fire unicorn, and his eyes gradually revealed an incredible color. According to the accurate news, the Shengde dynasty has a beast that asks the middle of the Tao, but they can come to them. Why is it to ask the late stage? How is this going? As early as the old man said that Ning Qi had handed over the fire unicorn, Ning Qi communicated with the fire unicorn, and immediately realized that she had already woken up, and that the successful advancement came to the end of the question, and it was only born like a fire unicorn. The spirit of the secret world can be advanced in a short time, Kirin The family, as long as it is an adult, is destined to be a perfect monk who asks for a perfect conclusion. It is the fourth step, and it is also very common! The current momentum of the fire unicorn is too horrible, and Wang Chao is in Jin Wuzhi Ge, and has not felt such a breath. "Last! It''s definitely late!" Wang Chao only felt incredible in his heart. He did not believe that the fire unicorn could be advanced from the mid-term in a short period of time. This is impossible. As a result, there is only one explanation! From the very beginning, Fire Kirin asked the late monks! "It''s no wonder that Ning''s brother is not afraid of Tianniu Dasheng! It is the Tianniu Dasheng, not the opponent of the fire unicorn predecessors!" Wang Chaos heart is awkward. As everyone knows, today''s Tianniu Dasheng has long broken the gate of the palace and has seen the palace! "Don''t you want my beast? Come and get it." Ning Qi held his hand and smiled. The old mans eyes were moved from the fire unicorn to Ning Qi. At this moment, in his eyes, Ning Qi is no longer a junior who can be insulted at random, but the devil! Where is this special is Xianjun! Which Xianjun has asked the soul of the late period? The other person can be equivalent to a top 30 family! "Well, the news from the Lord''s side this time is completely wrong. I am afraid that it is not a trap laid by others. Will it hurt me?" The smile on the old mans face has disappeared, the wrinkles on his face are getting deeper and deeper, and the brows are twisted together... Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao looked at the fire unicorn, and looked at the old man, they could faintly notice the breath of the fire unicorn, directly crushing the old man over a dozen people! It seems that todays insurance is in jeopardy! The hearts of the heavens were relieved. "If I don''t come, I will send it to you." Ning Qi smiled. The fire unicorn eyes looked coldly at the old man. Suddenly, a flame like a meteor was suddenly lowered in the void. He was directly squatting in the mid-term of the dozens of questions other than the old man. They had no time to make a terrible noise and they were burned. It became ashes. "Ok?" Ning Qis eyes suddenly became weird. It is reasonable to say that this group of people should be dead, but how can the system not have a prompt tone? Is it killing now, dont you give the merits? Is there some pit person? "Forgive me! I waited for the traitor to be deceived. If I knew that the Great King is such a character, I will not be so embarrassed anyway today!" The old man suddenly slammed and squatted on the ground. At this time, Ning Qi found that there was a very dark shadow on the ground around him, and he was constantly moving towards the back. It seems to be a shadow, but there is no physical reflection, and where is the shadow? "They don''t seem to die." Ning Qi is a voice. The fire unicorn also noticed that something was wrong. Two big bells and big eyes suddenly swept away, and sighed out loudly: "It turned out to be a ghost movie family." Then, in the sky, the meteor-like flame was once again lowered, and those who were like mottled The shadows of the fall, these shadows of the dead souls, suddenly flew up from the ground, want to escape, but where the means of escape from the fire unicorn, directly by the flame to the shackles, issued a fierce Miserable, eventually dissipated between the heavens and the earth, the soul flies! "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." The system sounds finally sounded one after another. For a moment''s effort, Ning Qi got another 3 billion worth of merits. Now, the total value of Ningqi''s merits has reached 21.9 billion! Enough to redeem four fairy palaces! The old man looked at the fire unicorn very incomparably. I didn''t expect the other party to recognize the origin of himself and others. The sweat of a big bean sprouted from his forehead. He had been hiding the cards, I am afraid in the eyes of the other party. It is useless! "Ghost family?" Ning Qi looked at the attributes of the old man, it is indeed a ghost movie family, but he is very curious, when did he offend the ghost family? Even before that, he seems to have never heard of the existence of the other party! "In the gods and gods, the ghost shadow family belongs to the genocide building. It is a small force in the slaying building that is good at assassination. They have no flesh and only shadow. The old body of the old man is condensed by strength, but actually This flesh is like a cockroach, even if it is killed, it is not There is any damage. Fire unicorn. "God Luojie? You... are you from the gods?" The old man stayed in the woods, and the heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. The ghost family seemed to provoke a terrible existence... Wang Chaos heart more affirmed the origins of Fire Kirin and Ning Qi, while Jiang Buxu and others Shocked by the ghost power of the ghosts, the eyes are full of curiosity, the deity is actually a shadow? The flesh is useless? This is the ghosts of these years in the mystery of the gods, the dragons see the first Don''t look at the tail? "Kill him, its useless to leave him anyway." Ning Qi smiled. The fire unicorn nodded and was about to shoot. The old man immediately said: "Do not kill me, I have something to say!" "Oh? Do you have anything to say?" Ning Qi smiled. "In fact, this time we are in order to pay back the human condition, we have laid an ambush and want to assassinate you. My ghost family and the great king are innocent, if not, where will there be no reason to shoot?" The old man showed a trace of regret in his eyes. "Who will let you come." Ning Qi faint road. Wang Chao and others are also staring at the old man, even asking the ghost shadow family to assassinate the Great Wild King? The other party is probably trying to subvert the status of the Terran? "Tian Niu Da Sheng!" The old man is busy. Tianniu Dasheng? The people were slightly surprised, and then they took it for granted. Ning Qi killed a lot of Tianniu people this time. The other side was even more strange if they didnt retaliate. Its just... Since the Tianniu Dasheng went to the ghost movie family, why not Do you personally shoot? In order to ask for the strength of the late stage, there is no need to fear that the rumor is just a big king in the middle of the middle of the road. "Tianniu Dasheng is out?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. There are only two results for the other partys clearance, either advanced failure or advanced success. If it is the latter, it means that he will be remembered by a questionable existence. This realm is comparable to a monkey. The devil''s king has been the top of the fairy world! Chapter 3212: Shun "The Tianniu Dasheng should have not yet gone out..." The old man is not sure about himself, but in order to survive, he can only say what he knows and guesses. "If it is the Tianniu Dasheng, I dont want to wait for it. I will contact us for the Tianniu Dasheng. Is the Lord of the Holy Land of the Nobility..." "It''s him?" Wang Chaos face changed in vain. Jiang Buxu seems to have heard the wrong general, and the old man who is stunned said: "Do you say the Lord of the Holy Land? Is it a slip of the tongue or a mistake?" The other eight Tianjiao look at Jiang Buxus eyes at this moment, and they have brought a strange color. "How can we admit the wrong person, whether it is we want to kill, or come to us to kill, my ghost family will inevitably investigate the details." The old man immediately said. If you dont believe what he said, the little life may not be able to keep it today. "Impossible, how can Senro Lord come to invite you to assassinate the Great Wilderness, but he is the Lord of the Holy Land!" Jiang Buxu still can''t believe it. After all, he immediately stumbled over Ningqi: "The King of the Great, you must be convinced that this sinister villain, he is arguing!" "Perhaps it is really provoking the relationship between the Solo Lord and the Great Wild King. Everyone knows that before the Great Wilderness, the Solo Lord was hailed as the first master of the human race..." "It should be, otherwise the same as the Terran, Sen Luo Sheng did not reason to kill the Great Wild King, if the other party succeeded today, then I am afraid that even the three saints can not go, and the Terran will fall out of the Baizu again List..." The other eight geniuses of various forces looked at each other and gradually realized that the old man was arguing. "Get up first." Ning Qi smiled at Jiang Buxu. Jiang Buxu heard the words, and this stood up, and some of them looked at Ning Qi. He hoped that Ning Qi would not be confused by the words of the old man. "Actually, I have already seen evidence of the collusion between Sen Luo and Tianniu Dasheng. This evidence was sent by the monks and the Buddhist monks." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Jiang Buxu heard the words, the subconscious step backwards two steps, as if by an invisible impulse on the chest, the complexion became Yinhong. Wang Chao and the rest of Tianjiao heard this sentence, and their faces were also exposed to sorrow. Later, they gradually became serious. They believed that Ningqi would not be targeted, and did not believe that the monks and the Buddhist monks would go to Weisenluo. First, there are two saints in front, and this old man is behind. I am afraid that Sen Luosheng The Lord is really related to the Tianniu family! "Impossible, the king of the wild, are you misunderstood what..." Jiang Buxu muttered to himself. "This time I went to the holy land of Sen Luo, it was for this matter, but unfortunately, Sen Luo and his pro-disciples, disciples, have long left the Terran, and should be in the Tianniu family at the moment." Ning Qi smiled. At the beginning, Jiang Buxu also felt that the confidant of Senna Luos confession had left him with the Holy Land. It was very strange. Now, it sounds like he is sinful. He did not believe that Sen Luo would do this kind of thing. Jiang Buxu, now suddenly believes seven or eight points, but the heart is extremely uncomfortable, face Also revealing a trace of embarrassing shame. "Its okay to spare you, but you have to tell me how Senro contacted you, where is he now?" Ning Qi faint road. "This one" There is a hint of hesitation in the eyes of the old man. This matter is related to the ghost family. If you tell the other party, is it not to betray the ghost family? "Don''t say it, it''s OK. Anyway, after you die, the ghosts want to come and continue to send people. When I go to see the vines..." Ning Qi smirked two times, but the laughter made the old man fall like a hail. correct! If he is dead today, no one will be rumored to the tribe. When the tribes are unclear, they will come to assassinate the great wild king who has asked the soul of the late period of the border. Isnt it a self-investment? "For the ghost family, I am afraid to sacrifice the lesser master. If the Lord does not agree to the other party''s request, the family will not lose so many elders..." The old man thought of this and immediately said: "I can personally bring the Great Wild King to go. At that time, Sen Luo will come to collect the first level of the Great Wild King." "Alright, then you will follow me in this time, but you are too high, afraid that you secretly engage in ghosts..." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the fire unicorn. The two minds were the same. The fire unicorn naturally knew what Ningqi wanted, directly nodded, spit out a colorful flame, and fell into the shadow of the old man. The old man saw it. Suddenly, the whole body shook, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. "If there is a change, the man you brought just now is a lesson from the past." The unicorn of the fire whisper. "Understood." The old man nodded a little, but now he is in the hands of others. What are the tricks in his heart, and where can he dare to show it? "It''s not early, go on the road, yes, ghosts, how do you go to the Dragon Land?" Ning Qi suddenly asked the old man. The ghost wind wave pointed in a direction, then the face was shocked, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of horror, how did the other party know his name? There are countless pseudonyms in the ghost family, and the ghosts are his real name. Except for the very close people, few people know it. This human race actually knows his real name? When I read this, the ghost wind suddenly felt a little creepy. ...... On the top of the fairy boat, the ghost wave is like a servant, standing in the corner, and Jiang Buxu is in a bad mood because of Sen Luos affairs. He hides in the cabin, and the rest of Tianjiao looks on the deck, as the Dragons Holy Land becomes more and more Recently, their mood is also very tense. On the way, everyone also encountered a lot of fairy boats with the same purpose. The fairy boats found that after they were human, they looked quite strange, but they were also safe, no one was looking for trouble, and no one came to visit. "You have now broken through to ask the end of the road, can you condense the door of the lock palace in the sea?" Ning Qi and the fire unicorn stood side by side in front of the fairy boat, and said the voice. "Gathered up." Fire Kirin nodded slightly. "As long as there is a fairy palace, you can break this door and see the fairy palace." "How many?" Ning Qi looks a little weird. "How many?" Fire Kirin looked at Ning Qi with a strange look. "One is enough. With the qualification of my Kirin family, even if there is no Xiangong Dan, it will take some time to break the gate of the palace. If there is a blessing of Xiangong Dan, time Can be shortened a lot." "If you take Xiangong Dan, how long will it take to break through?" Ning Qi looks dignified. "A thousand or so." Fire Kirin thought for a moment. A thousand years... Ning Qi indulged for a moment, and he planned to wait for the end of the matter, and then exchanged a fairy palace Dan for the fire unicorn, now to go to the three saints, who knows if anyone does not open their eyes to find trouble, fire If Kirin enters a retreat state, he will lose a powerful helper. Chapter 3213: Human spider "The Great Wild King, in the front dozens of miles, is the Dragon Holy Land. From here, you can''t fly in the fairy boat, you must walk to the ground." The ghost wind wave stood behind Ning Qi and smiled. The fire unicorn faintly glanced at him. The smile on the ghost wave suddenly froze, and a cold sweat appeared on the back. He laughed back a few steps. He knew that the fire unicorn was too close to Ningqi. . "Let''s land." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Wang Chao put away the fairy boat, and Ning Qi simply sat on the back of the fire unicorn, and she took it with her, and slowly walked toward the direction of the Dragon Holy Land. Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao followed, watching Ning Qi sit on the back of the fire unicorn, but it will not be burned by the flame on her body, and the eyes will flash a hint of envy from time to time. When you are alive, who doesn''t want to have a singer like a fire unicorn, can not only be a mount, but also defend against strong enemies! "Hey, is that human race?" Not far away, after seeing Ningqi, a team made a slight sigh of relief, and there was a hint of surprise in the eyes. The monks of this team were all women, and they were all beautiful and beautiful. Lived Jiang Buxu their eyes. "No? This is also a human race team?" After Jiang Xiangxu saw the team, they looked at each other with a hint of curiosity and a trace of excitement. The only two female practitioners were somewhat hostile to the team. The two sides looked at each other for a while, even Wang Chao could not see what the other side was. Only Ning Qi, from the attributes of the other woman who was headed by the other, saw their details. "Human spider." Ningqi''s brows are slightly wrinkled. The other''s race has a herringbone, but behind it is a spider''s spider. This is enough to show that this group of female practitioners is not a human race, but one of the ethnic groups in the Baizu list. "Hello, is the Terran King?" The women headed by the team, Xiu Yingying, with the girls behind them, came to Ningqi. "Exactly, I don''t know what the girl is?" Ning Qi still sat on the fire unicorn, did not mean to go to the ground, nodded to the woman slightly. "The Terran King!" "It looks so young." "I want to be his wife!" "I don''t know if he will look at me..." The headed woman hasnt snorted yet, and the group of beautiful girls behind her have already flew to Ningqis eyebrows, some are ashamed, some are bold, and they look at Ningqi directly with a burning look, from time to time with scarlet tongue I licked my lips, as if I had to swallow Ning Qi. "shameless!" Among the nine Tianjiao, such as Jiang Buxu, two of them were female practitioners. They saw that these women were so bold, and they glared at each other as if they were trying to defeat each other with their eyes! "Ning brother, you have a peach blossom." Wang Chao also felt quite funny. "Do you know the spider family?" Ning Qi is a voice. Human spider? "Beauty spider?" Wang Chao blurted out his subconsciously. When he looked at the group of women again, he went to the goose bumps and took a few steps back and forth. When Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao saw it, his eyes suddenly showed a hint of color, beauty spider? So familiar... wait! They looked at each other and then stepped back a few steps neatly. When they looked at the group of women, their eyes were already a little scared. "The original lord knows my identity, and I don''t need much introduction from me. The little girl Zhuo Xueyu has seen the Great Wild King." Zhuo Xueyu smiled and shook the Chao Ningqi archway. "The king of the wild, this spider is poisonous, you have to be careful." The sound of the ghost wind rang in Ning Qi''s ear, and there was a hint of a rather worried look on his face. Ning Qi sneered in the heart, with the knowledge of ghosts and waves, how could he not recognize the origin of the other party? It was not until Wang Chao said that it was broken, and this reminded Ning Qi that it would only be a gun. "you are welcome." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand and sat on the back of the fire unicorn. Zhuo Xueyu looked at the fire unicorn in a quiet voice. Seeing that the fire unicorn was staring at her with the bell-sized eyeball, the look suddenly changed slightly and smiled: "I want to come here is the spirit of the Great Wild King. Sure enough, the power is stronger than the little girl." Zhuo Xueyu asked the middle of the road, but the current cultivation of Fire Kirin is also controlled in the middle of the question, she can not see the true details of the fire unicorn, Even so, she was a little surprised in her heart. I thought that the beasts of the Terran Kings were only ordinary in the middle of the question, but they did not want to Its a bit thicker than the elders of her family who came from the list of thirteen people from the hundreds of people. "Zhuo girl is really modest, how can this beast compare with you?" Ning Qi smiled. Hey. Fire Kirin hit a ringing nose, looked up at Ning Qi, looked with a trace of dissatisfaction, but she did not say anything. "There is a sense of wisdom, and it is deep and profound. This great king is not a leisurely generation. Although his deity is only a fairy, there is a blessing of this beast. Generally, he is not an opponent in the middle of the road." Zhuo Xueyu secretly thought of it. "Zhuo girl is also going to the Dragon Land?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang Chao seems to guess what Ning Qi wants to say. He quickly made a look at Ning Qi. Before he heard the sound, Zhuo Xueyu had nodded with a smile and said: "Exactly, why don''t I wait for me?" "Alright." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Along the way, Wang Chao and Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao deliberately fell behind, and they opened a distance with Zhuo Xueyu. Only Ning and Weier would chat with Zhuo Xueyu. The arrogance of the spiders of the people who Zhuo Xuezhen brought this time, from time to time, will sway them to Jiang Buxu, and the more people like Jiang Buxu show their fear, the more happy the arrogant people of these people are. On the way, everyone met several teams, but when the teams saw Zhuo Xueyu, they immediately hid far away, as if they were afraid to avoid it, as if they were plagues, they were diseases, they did not dare. near. "Ning brother, you see no, the monks of the spider family are very poisonous, don''t look at them so beautiful now, if they reveal the true body, it is a disgusting spider! Let us find an excuse, first Take a step?" Wang Chao Chao Ningqi passed the voice. "For no reason, people will not take poison to harm you, revealing the real body to scare you, what are you afraid of?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Wang Chao sighed. The rumors of the human spider family in the secret of the gods are basically negative. There is no positive. Who is not afraid? There are even rumors that at the beginning, one of the monks who asked the Taoist period was seduce by the spiders in the middle of the question, and eventually died of poison! "There are people who stop ahead!" Suddenly there was a loud noise coming from afar, and I saw a black dragon that stretched in an unknown way, hovering in the air, staring at the crowd coldly. "The dragon is here!" Wang Chao and others saw it and couldn''t help but get excited. Chapter 3214: Buying money "That is the dragon!" Jiang Buxu and others were excited to look at the black dragons not far away. They grew so big, they went all the way to the emperor, but they never really saw the dragons, even if they saw them occasionally. It may also be a dragon that has changed its personality. Among the Baizu, it is most convenient to act personally. This is the race of many races. It is recognized that otherwise, the human spider family will not use the human body as the second incarnation to hide their spider deity. "A strong power! This black dragon is asking the beginning of the road! But the strength is stronger than the Holy Lord, I am afraid that at least seven or eight of the same order can exist! It is one of the three saints!" Wang Chao has some sighs. "Humph" Ghostly winds do not know whether there is a hatred with the dragons. After seeing this black dragon, his face is not very good-looking. Seeing his prestige, his heart is even more disdainful. Behind the black dragon, there is a circular rune matrix method, which is shimmering with a faint golden awn, but now this array is blocked by the black dragon''s body that is not known for a long time, which makes people look really unreal. Blocked by the black dragon, not only the Terran and the human spider family, but also a dozen other aliens, these alien teams are very large, there are 70 to 80 people, some teams are less, and more than the Terran Less, think of the rules of the saints arrogance, and Ning Qis heart already understands those people. A small number of aliens, afraid that the ranking is also very low, to know the number of people in the original number of requirements, is the least, as long as one person qualifying, will be eligible to participate in the saints. At the moment, the quota of these ten people is still licensed by the Yaozu. "Going further, it is my holy place of the dragon. It is not an ordinary person who can easily enter, so let''s go around!" The black dragon slowly opened his mouth, and the sound was like a thunder, and the monks who asked the world were okay, and those emperors were arrogant. "strange." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. At the moment, it is the battle of pilgrimage. The dragons do not understand why they dont understand it. And look at this branch and use their feet to think about why they are coming. Doesnt this black dragon know? At this time, there were some teams who came to participate in the saints'' arrogance for the first time. They were the same as Ningqi. They were unknown, but some of the teams flew out of the team. They smiled and flew to the black dragon. It was quite respectful: "Long time, the four dragons of the Dragon family, each guarding the first one in the dragon family Master, you should be one of the four masters, Long Yun Building! Hearing one of the four masters, there was a little smile in the black dragon''s eye. He was quite proud of his slight nod and was very satisfied with the person who spoke. In fact, in the early days of asking questions like the dragons, the status of the dragons in the dragons can only be regarded as middle and upper. They are better than him, and they ask the middle of the road, ask the late stage, otherwise they will not be Arranged here to guard one of the four major gantry. "I am Long Yunlou, um, you are the master of the Frost Giants, but even so, this Dragon Holy Land can not be hacked." Black Dragon Road. The black dragon is called the master of the Frost Giants. In fact, it is not high at all. Instead, they are shorter than Ningqi, but their skin color is blue, and they seem to be faintly chilly. Waiting for the look of Tianjiao became a lot of vigilance, and looked at it secretly. After all, they participate in the saints'' arrogance, and they may also encounter the arrogance of the Frost Giants. "Understood, I understand that this is the next meeting, Dragon Brother and see how." Frost Giant asked the Taoist monk smiled and handed the black dragon to a ring, the black dragon **** swept away, the face suddenly showed satisfaction, Guangming Zhengda took down the Qiankun, and then let a little bit of position, the Frost Giant asked to see it, and once again arched the hand to the Black Dragon, it took The patriots of the family passed through the black dragon and entered the rune-style array, disappearing. When they entered, Black Dragon immediately returned to its original position, and once again covered the gap, and no one was allowed to enter. Some races have come many times in the past, knowing the rules, and the smiles have already been prepared, and the black dragons are stored and released. In the end, only five races remain in place. Among them are Ningqi them. "This... have to bribe this black dragon to participate in the saints'' arrogance?" Wang Chao was stunned. The black dragon is asking the way, the dragon resources are extremely rich, what kind of gifts must be given to make the other party satisfied? Wang Chao had no bottom in his heart, and the subconscious Chao Ningqi looked at it. Even though the Terran knew this rule early, I was afraid that the Holy German dynasty could not make much good things for the Black Dragon. "If you have nothing else, don''t lie here." The black dragon coldly stunned Ning Qi and others, his eyes suddenly paused on the fire unicorn, but also revealed a trace of disdain. How is it better than him? The Dragons are one of the three great saints. Today, even if they asked about the emergence of the Taoist period, they had to speak with him in a good manner. The medium-term atmosphere of the fire unicorns was not allowed to be taboo. The rest of the aliens hesitated, and finally bite their teeth and handed their own ring, they did not know that the dragons need to buy road money, so in the ring, they are some treasures that they can''t use, the result is the black dragon. After looking at it, it seems to be not very satisfied, very stubborn The road: "Okay, let''s go!" They don''t care about the satisfaction of Black Dragon, as long as they can go in, they will be thankful, and they will take the in-law disciples into the rune. "The big wild king, the little girl will take the first step." Zhuo Xueyu smiled at Ningqi Yingying, and then took the girls to the front of the Black Dragon. Just as Zhuo Xueyu was preparing to present his own gift, I saw that everyone was not far behind, and suddenly there was a strong atmosphere. Xue Yan, Hei Long, Ning Qi and other people turned and looked around. There are sixty or seventy figures there, and the swords come. These monks have green skin and strong body. The average size is higher than one or even two heads. They dont take the fairy boat, but they fly on foot. The sword, the fierce breath, is the sword that comes out of this group of monks. When Black Dragon saw this group of people, his look suddenly changed, and his eyes flashed a little cold. "Juggernaut?" Wang Chao was a little shocked. The sword-sacred monk headed by the first is asking the middle of the Tao, although the breath is not comparable to the previous fire unicorn, but it is not much worse, at least than all the Tianniu people who have seen Ningqi ask the middle of the road. Be strong. "Step aside!" The head of the Swordsman monk looked like a light, watching the black dragon cold drink. "Bold! Jian Xuanji, the sword saints in your district, dare to be so rude to my dragon?" Black Dragon was furious. When Ning Qi saw it, he was ready to watch the excitement. Zhuo Xueyu also quietly shut down Qiang Kun. Chapter 3215: Jian Xuanji "Long Yunlou, in my eyes, you are just a junior, how is the dragon, my family only respects the strong, and you?" Jian Xuanji sneered, and the slightest face did not give the black dragon. "Okay! Then you will not want to enter the Dragon Land from this door today!" There was a anger in the eyes of Long Yunlou, and the temper of the body trembled, but he also knew that Jian Xuanji was not a good confrontation. The position of the Juggernaut in the Baizu list was also very high, otherwise it would be replaced by other races. It is in the middle or early stage of the question, Long Yunlou has already taken the lesson! "Don''t let it open? Then I will let you let go!" Jian Xuanji sneered. Behind the eyes of the Swordsman of the Swordsman, there is a hint of warfare. Seeing them like this, they seem to want to talk to Longyunlou. "Ning brother, the sword saints are all sword madmen. Their fighting power is very strong. In the past, the saints were arrogant, and the Juggernauts were very fierce. Sometimes they even fight for the whole army and never bow down. It will not surrender, it is an extremely difficult opponent." Wang Chao Chao Ningqi passed the voice. For this pilgrimage, he has done his homework. Among them, the Juggernaut is the most creepy. Sometimes even the first Titan Protoss is better than the Juggernaut. "They are not afraid of death?" "Not afraid, it is rumored that the Juggernaut has one less emotion than me, and that is fear." Wang Chaodao. Ning Qi is a little surprised, there are still races in the world that are not afraid of death? Even if he does not dare to say that he is really facing death, there will be no fear in his heart. "Sword Xuanji, you don''t want to be too much." Suddenly, from the rune method, another dragon is flying. The dragon and the black dragon are similar in appearance, and the body is thicker than him. After asking the middle of the atmosphere, behind this dragon, he followed the first few interracial people who had entered the holy land of the dragons. Look at the lively look. "Long Yunlou, I can''t think of you so timid, calculate the time, I am afraid that when I arrive, you will inform you?" Jian Xuanji looked at the Longyun Building with a slight sarcasm. Long Yunlou was half-dead by the gas, but Jian Xuanji said it was true. He did see the Jian Xuan machine, and his dark feelings were not good. He immediately informed him that his father Long Baichuan was responsible for the reception. One of the elders of the major forces of the Holy Trinity, not too far from the rune method In order to arrive in time. "Sword Xuanji, what is the good thing about the juniors, the rules of my dragon family, you should know, since you feel that my son is not qualified to receive your gift, put the gift that your Swordsman prepared, hand in my hand. Let''s go!" Long Baichuan Shen Sheng. The ice giants behind him and other aliens heard the words, and there was some embarrassment in their hearts. The Baizu list could ask the middle-aged dragons to appear at the Longmen reception. There are only a few of them, and the Juggernaut is one of them. After reading this, they looked at Zhuo Xueyu and Ningqi again, and they showed a hint of ridicule in their eyes. Until this time, they had not entered the Dragon Land, fearing that they were not ready to buy road money. "That is the king of the Terran, haha, there is a beast, just like a nouveau riche, I really dare to bring his group of people called Tianjiao to come to participate in the saints'' arrogance, but there are no rules for buying money. I think he is afraid that he will not be able to enter the Dragon Land." "Hearing their tokens is a gift from the Yaozu. Why don''t you go to the Yaozu and come to the Dragon?" "Is it a rumor that the rumors are fake, and the Yaozu are not very much waiting to see these people? It is this great king and the Yaozu." What kind of transaction, the Yaozu had no choice but to give the token, but deliberately let them go to the Dragons to eat closed doors? If they can''t catch the saints'' arrogance, then their token will be invalidated. Up..." The leaders of the major aliens asked the Taoist monks to quietly exchange and look at the ridicule of Ningqis eyes. In their view, even if the people of Ningqi had such a sudden militia, their status was the same as before. Belong to the race that does not flow. "Haha, since the dragon brother is open, I know it naturally." Jian Xuanji haha ??smiled and threw out a ring of dragons and dragons. Long Baichuan took a look and nodded slightly. Long Yunlou''s face suddenly became ugly, and the other party had already prepared the gift, but he did not give it to him. Instead, he took it out after he came out, which obviously looked down on him! "The human spider family, your gift!" Long Yunlou snorted. Does this spider family dare not give him face? If this is the case, he will definitely kill the spiders and put them on a spider quirk! "This is a gift from a little girl." Zhuo Xueyan smiled and stepped forward, handing a ring of Qiang Kun, some regrets in the heart, if Long Baichuan does not come out today, she will not have to break the money. Everyone saw Jian Xuanji and Long Baichuan did not fight, and the same secret was a pity in their hearts. When they learned that Jian Xuan was difficult to make Long Yunlou, they volunteered to come to the Dragon Station. In fact, they didnt want to see the sword. What is the point of the recent swordsmanship? "Well, it''s not bad, the gift is afraid to be richer than the Juggernaut family. It''s counted as you are interested, not like some people!" Long Yunlou nodded with satisfaction, and said that he also deliberately saw Jian Xuanji. This time, only the Terran has not given a gift. Everyone has turned their eyes on Ningqi and others. "This is a human race, huh, this is really amazing to see the human race." Jian Xuanji smiled and looked at Ning Qi and others, his eyes stayed on the fire unicorn for a bit more time. "This person is the king of the Terran." Long Baichuan''s gaze also fell on Ning Qi and the fire unicorn. He is a high-ranking dragon. He naturally heard of Ning Qi, and also knows the name of Jin Wuzhi Ge on the fire unicorn. After all, it is the mystery of the gods, the three saints are the strongest masters, and the dragons are among the three saints, the strength is faint Force the demon and the three-eyed one, so the demon is not good for Ning Qi, because the demon is good, the dragon is even less likely to show good to Ning Qi, otherwise, it is not considered by others that the dragon is afraid Yaozu? "They should go to the Yaozu Holy Land. How come we are here, weird." Long Baichuans heart whispered. No one knows that Ningqi will come here because the ghosts have secretly made small moves, otherwise Ningqi has already entered the demon holy place. "Human, what about your gift?" Long Yunlou looked coldly at Ningqi and others. From the beginning to the end, Ningqi did not mean to give gifts. Is this Terran also intended to follow the Juggernaut family? Read this, Longyunlou''s look is even more ugly! Chapter 3216: You have to be polite gift? Jiang Buxu and others looked forward to Wang Chao and Ning Qi. Although they never knew this, they still expected Ning Qi and Wang Chao to be prepared. Wang Chaos face showed a bitter smile, and he looked forward to it. "What about a gift..." Ning Qi smiled, really want to give it, he really gave it, not only to give up, but also to make the dragons shocked, but Xian Gong Dan is Ning Qi ready to keep his own use, up to one for the fire unicorn How could it be given to the dragons in white? As for other things, there are quite a few gods, and he thought about it. He took a fire unicorn and flew to the front of the black dragon. He took out a singularity and handed it over. "Ning brother is really prepared? Fortunately!" Wang Chaos eyes showed a hint of happiness. The ghost wind wave is strange, and the heart is a little surprised. Does the other party know that the dragons are greedy, and the four dragons have accepted bribes before they allow others to enter the holy place? "It seems that the Terran still knows some etiquette." Long Baichuan nodded slightly. After Long Yunlou took over the Qiang Kun ring, the gods swept away, and the face suddenly stopped. Everyone saw his look. He thought that Ning Qi gave multiple gifts, otherwise how could he let the well-informed dragon The cloud building has been shocked? "The Terran is well prepared this time." "Hey, how can it not be enough? How long have they been ineligible to enter the three holy places? Waiting for this time to go back from the Holy Land, I am afraid that the aliens in the surrounding area will give them a few thin faces!" "Oh... I am afraid that this time the Terran will be hurt, and on the small site of the Terran, how long will it take to get the gift?" The Frost Giants asked for a sneer. Everyone secretly guessed that some of them were gloating, and some were dissatisfied with Ning Qis swollen face and fat man. At this moment, Long Yunlou suddenly burst into a roar, and a paw crushed the Qiang Kun ring, "One million gods Luo coin!?" What? One million gods? This is a gift from the Terran? Everyone looked at the Ningqi. In the heart of Long Yunlou''s heart, the anger of Jian Xuanji was instantly transferred to Ning Qi, and the appearance of the claws and claws seemed to be intended to directly engulf Ning Qi into the abdomen. "Damn Terran, are you so humiliating my family? Give me a roll! I don''t want to see you again!!" Long Yunlou roared. Long Baichuan''s look gradually gloomy, his eyes have become cold, and one million gods Luoyuan want to buy a road? This idea is too naive. He does not believe that the Terran will not be prepared, the only possibility is that Ning Qi Tuo Da, occupying the favor of the Yaozu, intends to use the one million God Luo coins to perfuse the Dragon, which is an insult to the Dragon! "Ha ha ha! One million gods Luo coin? Laugh me! The king of the Terran, you know what my gift is? A **** Luo Shi mine! Or the grade is higher than any of your Terran Shenluo Stone Mine! You want to buy a road for one million gods, isnt this an insult to the saints? The Frost Giants couldnt help but laugh out loud. Other aliens also echoed with laughter, ridicule and humiliation. Jiang Buxu and other celestial sensations suddenly became difficult to look at. They were angry, but they did not dare to speak without permission. They could only breathe a sigh of relief. "The Great Wild King, is it better for the little girl to lend something to you? The Dragons are greedy, and one million Gods are not enough." Zhuo Xueyu passed the voice. "Zhuo girl is very polite, it is one million. If they don''t want it, then forget it." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Zhuo Xueyu saw it and no longer spoke. "Have you ever heard of the ruthlessness of the ceremony? Although this million-dollar coin is not worth mentioning in your eyes, it is already in the bottom of the house." Ning Qi Chao Longyun Lou laughed. "Go away!" Long Yunlou stared at Ning Qi. "Hey, Longyunlou, the situation of the Terran, everyone knows that there are a lot of one million gods, and you will accept it. The saints arrogance is about to begin. Why bother?" Jian Xuanji seems to laugh and laugh. Long Yunlou heard the sound of Jian Xuanji, and his heart was even more angry. He shouted directly, and the incomparably powerful force flowed out of his body. He gathered on the dragon claw and caught it with Ningqi. "The mount of the Great Wilderness is asking for the middle of the road. This Longyun Tower is too rude." Some aliens asked to secretly shake their heads. Since the other party can''t get the money to buy, he will directly swear away and leave. Why bother? "When the Juggernaut is not in combat, it is still insidious." Zhuo Xueyu looked at Jian Xuanji, and Jian Xuan had a smile on his face. He seemed to notice Zhuo Xueyus eyes and looked at Zhuo Xueyu. The offensive of Long Yunlou did not fall on Ning Qi, because Long Baichuan directly blocked him. "Hey! This group of people is so humiliating my family. If you don''t kill them on the spot today, I am afraid that my family will prestige to sweep the ground. How do other aliens see me in the future?" Long Yunlou''s angry road, while talking, but also looked at the major aliens, and the eyes finally fell on the body of Jian Xuan. The most he wants to kill is Jian Xuanji, but his strength is not good, not the opponent of Jian Xuanji, and the old sword saint of the Juggernaut family. Even the dragon patriarch, the dragon murder of the fairy palace must give a few thin faces. . So I had to take Ning Qi, the guy who hit the muzzle, and let others know that he was not so offended by Long Yunlou! "The visitor is a guest. Although this guest is not obeying the rules, my dragon family cannot be bullied." Long Baichuan faint road. The anger in the heart of Long Yunlou gradually dissipated. It seems that he thought of something. He nodded to the dragon and said: "The trick is that the child is too impulsive." Today, I really want to kill them, and the reputation of the dragons may be stained. How should other aliens think about the dragons in the future? Sometimes the higher the seat, the more restrictive the behavior is. If the dragon loses the loyalty of the aliens, it is likely to be taken advantage of by the three-eyed and the demon. In the eyes of outsiders, the three saints and peacekeepers manage the mystery of the gods. In fact, the three saints are also in a dark tide! "As long as you know." Long Baichuan nodded, then looked at Ning Qi and the fire unicorn with indifferent eyes. "Not yet?" "Sure enough, there is a father who must have his son. Before the mouth said it was quite polite." Everyone has a secret voice. "You have to be polite." Ning Qi faint road. Wang Chao and Jiang Buxu and others looked suddenly changed. "Ning brother, forget it, even if you can''t catch up, it''s better off offending the dragon." Wang Chao quickly said the voice. The Terran has now offended the Tianniu family and killed all the tops of the Konjac. If they are offended by the Dragons, they are afraid to be surrounded by all sides, and the building will fall! The aliens who were present heard Ningqis words, and their eyes suddenly stunned. Some unbelievable look at Ningqi. "This guy, can''t you think that if you ask a middle-aged beast, you can provoke the dragon? What does he think of the three saints?" The Frost Giantss question cant help but whisper. "What did you just say? Say it again." Long Baichuan''s eyes were cold. Chapter 3217: Before and after "Say it again? It seems that you are old, and you can''t even hear it clearly. It''s hard to say it, let''s say it again." Ning Qi smiled. "You should be polite, do you understand?" Everyone took a sip of cold, and some incredibly looked at Ning Qi, this guy, great courage! Even Jian Xuanjis look at Ning Qis eyes has also produced a slight change. He has a look of color in his eyes. When he first came, he recognized the identity of Ning Qi. Its just in his eyes that this guy who is famous for the beast is not worth mentioning. Only the real strong can enter his eyes. Nowadays, this guy who is not worth mentioning in his eyes can be so calmly confronted with the dragons in the mid-term. Although he is very disdainful of Long Yunlou, but for Long Baichuan, Jian Xuanji knows that even he must be weak! "You are really looking for death!" The sound of Long Yunlou seems to be squeezed out of his throat. It is very gloomy, and although Long Baichuan did not speak, he looked at Ning Qis eyes and was already watching a dead person. "Hey, let me kill this crazy man for you!" Long Yunlou is pleased. "There was a good show." In the eyes of everyone, a slight expectation was revealed. "A good big king!" Long Baichuan suddenly smiled and then went to the Longyun Loudao: "You are letting go, this beast under the throne of the Great Wilderness, repairing is comparable to the middle of the road, you are not an opponent." "Hey, how could I not be her opponent? I have never seen such a beast. I don''t know which one is coming out of the embarrassment. I have a chance to do it. I have the cultivation of today! But when it comes to blood, I am The Dragon is the first secret of the gods!" Long Yun Building is the first road. God is the first secret... Although everyone is unwilling to admit it, in fact, the dragon''s blood is really better than the Yao and Sanyan. "You should listen to you, you really are not her opponent, because..." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, and everyone heard it. The eyes suddenly showed a hint of curiosity. I wanted to know what amazing language Ningqi would say next. "Because even you are not her opponent, what are you?" Ning Qi smiled. "This guy, Im afraid its crazy... "Even if he is a beast, he is also at the top of the middle of the question. Compared with the dragon, I am afraid that it is still far away. I dare to boast of Haikou, and I will be suppressed by Longbaichuan. Will not ask for mercy?" "I heard that his beast is indeed extraordinary. Otherwise, the Yaozu will not give him a token this time. He also gave him ten places. I received the news. This time the Tianniu is very in his hands. Its a loss, and Tianniu Dasheng hasnt reacted yet! "Oh?" The Frost Giants asked about the situation and their eyes were slightly moved. They looked at Ning Qis eyes and made some changes. His familys ranking was later than that of the Tianniu. At the beginning, they also had friction with the Tianniu. The Tianniu family actually suffered a loss in the hands of this human race kid? "Ha ha ha ha..." Long Baichuan was extremely angry and laughed. The breath of his body continued to skyrocket. Soon, his breath reached a limit, the horrible atmosphere, and the rest of the audience except the sword Xuanji asked all the faces to change slightly. A trace of unnatural color. "In the middle of the same period, I was compared to Longbaichuan, and its worse!" "Is the blood of the dragons so strong?" "Good and strong!" "This kind of blood..." "If you **** him out, you should be able to improve a lot of it..." The girls of the spider family looked at the eyes of Long Baichuan. Ginger is not imaginary and other Tianjiao noticed this scene, the heart is cold, and the rumor is really true. Even if the dragons ask, they want to swallow each other... The ghost wind sighed in the heart, looking at the dragon hundred rivers with a little ridicule, how about your breath and how strong? Still not asking the middle of the road? Can you compare with the later stage of the question? suddenly. A hundred times more powerful than the dragon hundred rivers, from the fire Qilin body, Ning Qi smiled and laughed on the back of the fire unicorn, watching Long Baichuan''s eyes, it is like watching a clown. The breath of the fire unicorn instantly crushed the Long Baichuan, and asked the Taoist monks in the presence, the Tianjiao of the emperor, and the stunned look of the fire unicorn. "what happened?" "This horrible breath?" "Ask the late stage!" "The spirit of the Great Wilderness is actually asking the end of the world! Unbelievable!" Jian Xuanji was also scared by the sudden explosion of the fire unicorn. His eyes gradually became dignified. "The smell of this spirit beast is almost the same as that of the old sword saint. I didn''t expect this beast to be so powerful..." The sudden explosion of the fire unicorn, so that the monks on the side of the Longbaichuan, all stayed like a chicken, Long Yunlou also revealed a trace of incredible color, staring at the fire unicorn. Ginger is not empty and other arrogance, but his face is proud of the color, let your dragons greedy, insulting my people, can not think of the fire unicorn predecessors actually asked the existence of the late stage? Hahaha! "Ask the late stage?" The breath of Long Baichuan seemed to be blocked by something, and then fell quickly. He looked at the fire unicorn with a dignified look. Although some of his heart did not want to believe it, the atmosphere of the fire unicorn was actually asked in the later period. It is the three saints, and there are not many existies in the late period of the Tao. For example, there are only four great sacrifices for the Yaozu, four for the late Dao, and three for the tribe. The dragon is slightly stronger, and only five ask for the late stage. . It can be said that this is the realm of the three saints, such as the top 30 ethnic groups on the list of the top 100, which can often enter the three saints to see the existence of the saints. "How could it be to ask the late stage..." Long Baichuan muttered to himself, and his face became more and more ugly. If his own dragon scales were black, everyone would definitely see a **** face! In this way, the anger in his heart will not be vented, because even his father, asked the middle age dragon elders Long Baichuan, there is no way to find a problem in the late stage of the road because of this little thing. "Oh, I didn''t expect your beast, you have been immersed in this situation, admire and admire." Long Baichuan''s body shape changed into an old man, and Xiao Ningqi laughed. Long Yunlou can only change the person''s body reluctantly. In the mysterious world, the dragons will basically not change their bodies. Only when they ask the late monks, will they show their respect. "Ha ha." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you want the gift? If you don''t want it, you will return the million million coins to me..." Long Baichuan heard the words, and the look suddenly changed. He said to the Dragon Cloud Building: "Don''t you return the God of the Great Wilderness to him?" "Hey, that Qiankun ring..." The Qiankun ring was crushed. If you want to return it, you can only borrow one million yuan. This is a matter of cutting meat for the dragons. Long Yunlou is reluctant. Chapter 3218: provocative In the end, Long Yunlou was still soft, and he lost a million yuan of God''s money from his pocket. This is a solution. Because of the relationship between fire and unicorn, the big aliens dont dare to look down on them. Under the leadership of Long Baichuan, everyone joined the rune. "The **** Terran, so humiliating me today, he must have to pay you back a hundred times! What is great about a beast? When the beast is not around you, you are just a fairy! You can blow in one breath. Die you!" Long Yunlou said to himself, seems to think of the revenge of Ning Qi''s picture in the future, the corner of his mouth could not help but rise slightly. ...... "The Great Wild King, the little girl is still worried about you first. I can''t think of you as a beast, but ask the end of the territory." Zhuo Xueyu and Ning Qi walked closer, her eyes showed a hint of resentment, and her appearance could definitely be regarded as a first-class one. It is a pity that when I think of the spider form hidden under the human form, even those who are in a hurry will not dare to think about Zhuo Xue, let alone Ning Qi? Regardless of how the other party throws eyebrows, all kinds of resentment, Ning Qi still smiles with a smile, his eyes do not bring any misunderstanding. In addition to Zhuo Xueyu, there are a few other interracialists who have come to express their views. They are all races that are ranked 30th. They are lucky enough to get qualified. They didnt put Ningqi in their eyes. After all, the people are weak. For a long time, only Ning Qi is such a monk who can ask the middle of the road, in his In our eyes, it is still not a good thing, but it is different now. The fire unicorn asked the repairs in the later period of the territory to be revealed. For the races that did not ask the late suppression of the territory, this is absolutely possible to make friends, even the existence of the knot! However, the Frost Giants, as well as the swordsman of the Juggernaut family, and the other top 100 races in the top 30 are just cold-eyed. They will not easily find troubles, but they will not go. To please Ba Jie Ningqi, in their view, even if the fire unicorn is asking for the late stage The foundation can''t be compared with them. Long Baichuan walked in the forefront, although his eyes did not fall on Ning Qi, but his thoughts, but all the time, feeling the atmosphere of Ning Qi and the fire unicorn, the heart seems to be judging the strength of the fire unicorn, and the five dragons Ask who is better than the late stage. Fire unicorn is the spirit of the secret, advanced to ask the end of the world, in this realm, in addition to her same secret spirit, it is possible to compete with it, otherwise, whether it is the dragon, or the three-eyed, the Yao It is impossible to have the same order of existence that can compete with the fire unicorn. Its just the breath of the fire unicorn, but its still like a monk who has just advanced to ask the late stage, it seems a bit less stable. As a result, Long Baichuans heart was sneer a few times, and he was secretly concerned. Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao, after stepping into the holy land of the Dragon, tried to suppress the excitement of the heart, trying to make himself and others look like they dont want to go too far into the city. Moreover, they intentionally or unintentionally, they are learning Ning Qi''s walking posture, the light look on the face, so that many of the dragons and arrogances in the vicinity of this place will be secretly surprised, the people they have seen, Which one is not Wei Wei? And Jiang Buxu and others, there is really a weather of heaven and arrogance! Originally everyone came to the Dragon, but only to borrow the dragon''s transmission array, to go to the true test of the saints'' arrogance. But this time, Long Baichuan had a heartfelt thought, and did not rush to take them to the transmission array. His eyes swept over Jian Xuanji and the fire unicorn intently or unintentionally. "These two people have come to the face of my dragon family this sunset. If you don''t get back to the scene, I am afraid that the big aliens will be scornful in the future..." When the mind was moved, Long Baichuan suddenly took care of him. He smiled and said to the public: "You, tomorrow, is the grand martial arts conference of my dragon. It is specially for the three Tianjiao who went to participate in the saints'' arrogance. You may wish to do so. Lets take a look together? "Since the elders of Baichuan are invited, I will not refuse." The Frost Giants asked the Taoist monk the first to accompany the road. This guy is called Hail, and in the middle of the road, there is another title, Frost Tianzun. "Ning brother, the Frost Giants are the vassal races of the Dragons. They are loyal and very good." Wang Chaos voice, just a touch of sarcasm. I paused. "I just waited for the road. If I stayed for a day, I was afraid that the dragon would not swallow the tone. The old man of Longbaichuan should ask one of the five dragon kings of the dragon to come to us." "" "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded slightly, then looked at Long Baichuan and smiled. "The aristocratic martial arts conference will not be seen below, or ask the elders of the dragon to take me to the transfer." "That''s it, then I won''t wait." Jian Xuanji suddenly laughed. Zhuo Xueyan, Frost Tianzun and others looked at each other. This is to show that they don''t give Longbaichuan face, but they also guessed the purpose of Longbaichuan. Otherwise, Frost Tianzun will not open up in the first time. "This man is not stupid..." "When the saints'' arrogance is over, they will return to the Terran territory. If there is a spiritual beast in the middle of the road, there is no way for Longbaichuan to find trouble. It is true that he can not give him face." "Its a pity that with the temperament of Long Baichuan, I am afraid that they will not be able to go today." as expected. When Long Baichuan heard this sentence, he smiled and said: "My family has sent out some problems. It will be repaired after tomorrow. I will leave it to you. After all, I will detour to the three-eyed family or the demon. The family is unable to catch up with the saints arrogance." "A good old man." In the heart of the sword, there was a sigh in the heart, and a smile appeared in his eyes. When Ning Qi saw it, he smiled and said: "It turns out that it is difficult to make a squat. Stay one more day." Long Baichuan took out this excuse, Ning Qi did not promise to stay, I am afraid I can not ride the transmission array here. What is it? Long Baichuan is very angry inside, but the surface is not moving. In a short time, Longbaichuan arranged several townhouses for Ningqi and others, a courtyard of a different ethnic group. Ningqi had just stayed there, and the dragons came to visit. The dragons who were headed were not high, but they were only in the early days of the ancient times. They were almost the same as Wang Chao, and behind them were more than a dozen emperors. "The dragon has seen the king of the Terran." The other partys smiling Xiao Ningqi arched. In the eyes of other aliens, there are no three holy places, five sects, and the concept of the nine dynasties. They only know that Ningqi is a human being. "You don''t have to be polite." Ning Qi smiled. "The long-awaited people''s arrogance and arrogance, I know that today''s Great Wilderness personally brought the Terran patriots to visit, and they clamored to compare with the nobles'' arrogance. How about the great kingdom?" The dragon came out to see the mountain. His voice was very loud, and he immediately attracted the aliens in other yards. Chapter 3219: I let you first "Do you want to compare?" Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao looked at each other with a glance at each other. The eyes showed a eagerness to try, and the dragons behind the dragon came out of the mountain, full of war. However, they found that those in the eyes of the dragons in the emperor were a little disdainful, and there was a trace of impatience, as if they were here today, they were reluctant. It''s no wonder. The normal emperor dragons are placed in other races, all of which are first-class arrogance, and each time they participate in the saints arrogance, there are only three dragons. These three talents are top-notch, but some are only Next to the three-person emperor dragons, I really want to go to the saints arrogance, except for the three-eyed family. As with the demon, the same aliens are crushed. This time, the dragon came out of the mountain to challenge the Terran. For them, it was actually very humiliating. It was only because this order was issued by Long Baichuan, and they had to obey. Wang Chao changed his face and said directly: "The test can be done, but after the saints'' arrogance! Otherwise, both disciples have some damage, how can they participate in the war?" "There is a great courage to say, please come back." Ning Qi faint road. "The dragons are noble and holy, and they all challenge themselves. How do you guys have to give face to face?" A yin and yang sound began to sound. Everyones eyes are swept away, not who is the hail? "Frost Tianzun, can''t say that, now everyone is preparing for war, how can we get people before the arrogance?" Zhuo Xueyu walked slowly, glanced at the ice, and faint. Jian Xuanji also stood in the distance, standing with his hands on his back, with the arrogance of the Juggernaut family, looking at the scene like a smile. When the hail saw it, he planned to open it. The dragon came out of the mountain and smiled first: "This is also true, the arrogance of the heavens is crucial. Then, I have been famous for the aristocratic gods for a long time. I will come to ask for advice today. After all, he arched his hand toward Wang Chao, his face was smiling, but his eyes flashed a trace of provocative color! Everyone suddenly realized. The other side has already counted this point, so their goal is not the group of arrogance brought by Ning Qi, but the brave moment around Ning Qi! There was a smile in the eyes of the hail. Although the dragon came out of the mountain, it was only the beginning of the ancient times, but he only broke through in recent days. In addition, the dragon has another identity. The last session of the saints was the first! Such a existence, I am afraid that it is not in the middle of the ancient times to dare to fight against it. How could the early stage of the human race be the opponent of the dragon? In this regard, Ning Qi and others do not know, Wang Chao sees the dragon''s positive challenge, where there is a reason to avoid the war, just to open the promise, Zhuo Xue''s lips are a slight movement, the introduction of the origin of the dragon out of the mountain, Wang When he was about to blurt out, he swallowed his stomach. He is not afraid of the dragon coming out of the mountain, but is afraid of today''s failure, letting Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao lose their morale, and at the same time humiliating the human race. "How? Don''t you dare? I think the Terran is this guts." The hail smiled. The dragon came out of the mountain without talking, and his eyes stared at Wang Chao. Behind the emperor''s dragons, there is a taunting color, as well as the celestial arrogance of the various aliens. The look of Wang Chao also brings a contempt. The people who lead the team are so timid, and what can the Terran''s Tianjiao be able to achieve? On the side of Jiang Buxu, there are several Tianjiao who can''t understand the situation. Some of them are anxious. They have been staring at Wang Chao. I hope Wang Chao will nod and promise. In their view, the brave moment of being praised as the first day of the sacred dynasty, even if they can''t beat each other, they will not lose too much. If you dare not fight, it is called shame! This dilemma caused Wang Chao to be extremely entangled in his heart... "Promise him." Ning Qi is a voice. Wang Chao glimpsed a little, then nodded, and went out to the mountain to say: "I have also heard the dragons use the sky for a long time. It is a blessing to compare with you today!" "Is it really dare to promise?" "It seems that this time the Terran is going to be a shame." "So, do they still have a face to go to participate in the saints'' arrogance?" The inquisitives of the major aliens glanced at each other with a gloating glory in their eyes. "it is good!" The dragon came out of the mountain with a smile and nodded. The task assigned to him by Long Baichuan was completed. After defeating Wang Chao and humiliating it, he could go to Longbaichuan for this reward. The dragons are greedy, from top to bottom, this is nature. As long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do in the Dragon! Longshan and Wang Chao, one representing the dragon and one representing the human race, can''t be too simple in comparison. Therefore, under the invitation of the dragon, everyone will join the dragon''s performance field. Tomorrow is the day of practice, today''s performance. There are still other dragons on the test, but when they After seeing the dragon coming out of the mountain, I immediately left and consciously let out the place. "Sure enough, it is the first time in the last Tianjiao War, your prestige in the Dragon, I am afraid that it is far more common." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Where is it." The dragon came out of the mountain with a slight glimpse, and then smiled and relieved. Since the other party knows his true identity, there is nothing to hide. When a relaxed face came out of the mountain and Wang Chao walked into the battlefield, the dragons came to the group of dragons and arrogants, and they all came with a lively attitude. However, there are a lot of people coming. From Wang Chaos challenge to the dragons coming out of the mountain, its only after half an hours effort, even tens of thousands of dragons have come. As we all know, the number of dragons is very small, compared with the number of people who cant move hundreds of billions of dollars, the whole dragon is 100,000. Longzhong, after all, as long as the dragons have just been born, the lowest are the immortals, some even the fairy, Jinxian, this is much stronger than other races in the gods! One-tenth of the dragons came to watch the battle, and it was not reasonable to watch the battle between the two ancients. When Long Baichuan and Long Yunlou appeared together, everyone was in amazement. "Long Baichuan is a bit small, humiliating, and so many dragons come to watch. Today''s World War I, the reputation of the Terran is afraid of falling." "The Terran has a reputation for fart!" "Its also true, hehe..." ...... The seat of Ningqi and others is on a high platform, and Longbaichuan is not far from Ningqi at this moment. "The Great Wild King, is this the first time our dragons have tested against the nobility?" Long Baichuan laughed. "Isn''t it, always here, where will you see the Terran?" Hail smiled. Long Yunlou heard the words, haha ??laughed. Ning Qi looked at them like a smile, not a word. "The Great Wild King, the next test, you have to look good, it must be wonderful." Long Baichuan laughed. "It is indeed to look good, and that is wonderful." Ning Qi nodded. Everyone has a slight glimpse, how does this great king seem to be full of self-confidence? Than the battlefield. Longshan went to Wang Chao and laughed. "I will let you get started." "Then I am welcome." Wang Chao nodded, with a big hand, and a scent of Mo Wei who asked about the initial atmosphere of the Tao, suddenly appeared in the field... Chapter 3220: This child is really unfathomable When Mo Wei appeared, he asked the atmosphere of the early days of the road, and suddenly all the questions in the presence were slightly glimpsed, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Qi Qi looked at Ning Qi. "What is that?" "It seems that it is, or ask the beginning of the road, I remember that the Terran did have a sect, did it not have been destroyed? Even in their heyday, the refining of cockroaches could not reach this level." Will it be a soul beast? "Absolutely not, the breath of the soul beast is different!" "It''s no wonder that the Great Wild King is so calm, the dragon is strong and then enchanting, and it is impossible to play a question in the early days! Not to mention the braveness of the Holy Virtue is not vegetarian!" The hearts of the people were a bit stunned. Then, their faces became strange. If the dragons were defeated today, I am afraid that for a long time, the dragons will not be able to lift their heads. The three great saints in the Tang Dynasty, the patriots of their ethnic group lost to the human race in the trial? Spread out, I am afraid that I will not laugh at the big teeth. Ghostly stunned Chao Ningqi glanced at him. Seeing Ning Qis face always hangs like a smile, and suddenly he sighed: This is really unfathomable... First, the fire unicorn, and now ask the truth, this little fairy, how many cards in the hand? Ginger is not imaginary and other arrogance thought that this time Wang Chao will be defeated in the hands of the dragon, but now they are excited to look at the respected Mo Wei, and finally put their eyes on Ning Qi, look very excited, because they I know that there will probably be a big reversal next time. Warrior, and the dragon failed! "I heard that he and the Tianniu family have hatred, but unfortunately." Jian Xuanji''s eyes fell on Ning Qi, shaking his head in an undetectable manner. "Master, this deity, should be the king of the Great Wild? Or do you find a time to take the Great Wild King? If any such strong person joins my spider family, the strength of my spider family is inevitable. Great increase!" The girls of the spider family have heard the sound. Zhuo Xueyus heart was a smile, and she really got it. She had already won this time. Although Ningqi talked with her, she was always smiling, but she never looked red, but the smile was deep. A sense of distance, Zhuo Xueyu can be detected. "What are you?" In the performance of the martial arts field, the dragon came out of the mountain and looked at the statue of the meditation, so close to the feeling of the early atmosphere of the body, let the dragon out of the mountain a little embarrassed. Wang Chao smiled and said: "This is my jealousy. You also come up with your magic weapon. In your capacity, did the dragons not give you a congenital spirit?" Congenital spirit treasure? The whole **** is only a number of congenital spiritual treasures. Although he is a dragon''s arrogance, he can''t be qualified for the spiritual treasure as long as he doesn''t know the day. The three great saints are added, and they are full of calculations. There are only twenty innate spiritual treasures, and the grades are the lowest ones. As for the second products, they have never seen them. In their view, I am afraid that only the gods and the world can exist. "Baichuan Elder!" When the dragon came out of the mountain and looked at Long Baichuan, there was a hint of anger in his eyes. If the other party knew that Wang Chao had the ambiguity of asking the beginning of the road and let him come to provocation, the motive was doubtful. Although Long Baichuan was higher than him, but Longshan was a dragon patriarch, and he also asked two ancestors in the late stage of the dynasty. More than a dozen ancestors asked the middle ancestors, they would not be afraid. Long Baichuan! Long Baichuan looks a bit ugly, looking straight at Ning Qi: "The Great Wild King, what do you mean by this?" "joke!" Ning Qi stood up straight, and the sound was so loud that the Wanlong people all listened to the whole performance. "You are looking for us to compare, and you are also a kind of strength. Just like the magic weapon, are you not allowed to use it?" The dragons who were present heard a slight nod. This sentence is very reasonable. It is just like the magic weapon. Even if it is the saints, it can be used. Just before today, everyone has not seen it. Have the power to ask the initial strength of the road, and the strength of this The same congenital Lingbao is usually also in the hands of the monks in the late period of the Tao, so don''t talk about the comparison of the ancient times. Even if you ask the comparison between the mid-term monks, there is no such awkward situation today. hit? I am afraid that even if I am out of the mountain, I cant even pick up a single move. Do not hit? What is the face of the dragon? I am thinking about this, the original attitude of watching the show, the dragons who came here to watch the battle, the look is getting more and more ugly, they suddenly complained about the dragons and rivers, why is there no end, what is the cause? Long Baichuan is speechless. Even Long Yunlou can''t think of any excuses. The smile on the face of Jian Xuan machine is getting stronger and stronger. Zhuo Xueyu also secretly sneered a few times. In addition to the loyal hail, the Frost Giants of the Frost Giants, even the other aliens asked, and there was a gloating and expectation in the heart. "More than usual." Long Baichuan bites his teeth and says. It is impossible to admit defeat. Then you can only play! Hearing this sentence, the 10,000 grass mud horses in the heart of the dragon came out. Before he responded, Mo Wei had already rushed over to the dragon under the command of Wang Chao, and asked about the strength of the early days of the road. It was completely crushed against the dragons in the early days of God! When the dragon came out of the mountain and changed into a real body, he was caught by the dragon guard, and he squatted a few times. The heavy shackles were on the bluestone floor covered with the array. Although the floor was not smashed by this level of attack, The dragon came out of the mountain but was stunned. Hey! After a dozen or so times, Mo Wei gently let go, the dragon came out like a muddy mud on the ground, and the ink-faced face returned to Wang Chao with no expression, standing quietly. The test ended. Wang Chao did not have a move, and the dragon has already lost. "Ha ha ha, the elders of Baichuan, it seems that we have won the race, let the inheritance!" Ning Qi smiled and said. Long Baichuan looked like a blue-green, and looked at Ning Qi without saying a word. Suddenly he sneered: "Although you won today, you can follow the saints arrogance, and you are afraid that you will not even qualify for our genius. !" After all, he ordered the dragon to take the mountain out and quickly walked away from the performance field. The dragon who had failed because of the dragons failure, after listening to the words of Longbaichuan, looked a lot better. Its not a shame to lose today. After all, its the embarrassment of asking the beginning of the Tao, and then the battle of the saints. In the middle, nature can also find face. "Congratulations to the King of the Wild." Zhuo Xueyus smiling Xiaoning Qis eyes blinked and he said. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Zhuo Xueyu saw it and smiled again. The Tianjiao disciples behind him turned and left. When they left, they also gave Ningqi a wink after another. Chapter 3221: Teacher "Hey, one by one is taking advantage of external forces." The hail suddenly looked at Ning Qi, sneered, and deliberately stunned the fire unicorn at the foot of Ning Qi, and then swayed and swayed with the glare of the Frost Giants. "Don''t find me a chance, or I will let you not return home." Ning Qi''s fluttering voice. At the foot of the ice, there was a cockroach. Some cockroaches and wolverines turned and looked at Ningqi. Then they turned and turned away, and this time he walked a lot faster than before. Ning Qis naked threat made the ice hiccup a bit more flustered. He didnt know what kind of temper is Ning Qi, but Ning Qi is only a fairy, but I dont know much about the hidden rules in the circle of the question. Also have the spirit of the late stage, so strange existence, Shen Luo The mystery has never happened before. Its like a child, taking a big knife, no one knows who he will cut to the next knife. This scene was seen in the eyes of the rest of the question. They were curious in their hearts. What did Ning Qi say in the end, so that the hail that has always been a mess can be so embarrassing? "The Great Wild King, my name is Jian Xuanji, you should know me. I heard that you have a hatred with the Tianniu family. If it can be resolved, try to resolve it. Tianniu Dasheng has some friendship with my old sword." Jian Xuanji suddenly walked to Ningqi and smiled. After all, he did not wait for Ningqi to answer, and then turned and left. The swords and sacred people brought by Jian Xuanji secretly felt strange, but did not know why Jian Xuanji specifically reminded Ning Qi. Later, the rest of the questioning environment also nodded with Ning Qi''s kindness, and left, even those who had been disdainful to Ning Qi before, and now have a slight change in Ning Qi. In any case, Wang Chao can come up with a question about the early days of the Taoist journey, which must be related to Ningqi. Before that, there was no such awkwardness in the mystery of the gods. Only by this point, everyone would not dare Looking at Ningqi a little, even a few asked the heart to guess, find a Opportunity to ask Ning Qi, such awkward, can you buy? Not long after, when Ning Qi took the people back to the small courtyard, Jiang Zaiqi and other Tianjiao finally couldnt help but screamed loudly. The call was very far away, and the nearby aliens could hear it. "The villain is ambition!" Some people have secrets in their hearts. "Ning brother, I can''t think of it, you actually have such artifacts. This is the question of the early days of the Tao, and I don''t seem to be weak when I look at his mind?" Wang Chao looked at Mo Wei, and the look of his face, the hot eyes, seemed to want to swallow the ink. If you see the heavenly dragon and the dragon, the giant spirit will, then you have it? Ning Qi smiled in the heart, then smiled and said: "Wang Xiong, you guessed this, the refining of the scorpion, with the wisdom, and not lower than the average person, or even stronger than the general existence, such as Lin Qingqing The guy, the brain is better than this one." "what?" Everyone looked at the ink and quietly. At this time, the unspoken Mo Wei suddenly grinned. "The host has praised me too much. In fact, there are still many things to learn." "It really has the wisdom!" "Is this still screaming? Isn''t this a soul beast..." "You are stupid, the general soul beast is not wise, or how to control..." "No, no, Ning brother, don''t know what is your relationship with the ancestors who were killed at the beginning?" Wang Chao looked shocked. "Zhu Zong? It shouldn''t matter..." Ning Qi smiled. Yes! This must be the magic of the gods! Wang Chao suddenly became stunned, and his heart was more certain about the origin of Ning Qi. "If you can have a few more, let them take it, this time the saints are arrogant, I am afraid that I will take the first place!" Wang Chao suddenly had a pity. Only one awkward word has now been exposed. Everyone knows that this deity is belonging to Wang Chao, and if it is used by his disciples, it will destroy the rules. Otherwise, the three saints will only give a congenital spiritual treasure, or other aliens will follow suit. The saints'' arrogance will have no meaning unless they are themselves disciples! "This suggestion is good. In this case, I think we can participate in this saintist arrogance as a teacher." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone suddenly saw a glimpse. Wang Chao seems to think of something, some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi: "Ning brother, what do you mean is..." He took a sigh of relief in his heart and could not believe his guess. "Come out." Ning Qi waved his hand, and suddenly there were nine more figures, all of which were blood spurs. In this way, only the battles in the emperor''s territory, as long as there is a blood stab, can be unfavorable, and there is no need for Tianshu Shenlong and Giant Spirit God to appear. "This" Ginger is not imaginary and others are waiting for the nine bloodstains. They vaguely feel a similar atmosphere from the spurs from these blood stags, all of them are! And also ask the beginning of the road! The strength of the Great Wild King is so terrible? Not only do you ask the soul beasts in the late period, but also ask the ten questions in the early days of the road? Everyone found out that their own understanding of Ning Qi was too shallow... "You are one person, from today, we are the teacher, do you know?" Ning Qi smiled. Ginger is not so excited and so excited, so he became a monk in the early days of the question? "Don''t think too much, wait until the end of the test. Where do these cockroaches come from, or where do you want to go? Since we haven''t participated in the saints'' arrogance for so long, it''s a blockbuster, but you have to remember, is also a foreign object, only if it is strong, it will not be Bullying on the head. Ning Qi smiled. Ginger is not empty, and the look of Tianjiao gradually calms down, and the heart bursts with a grin, and Chao Ningqi arches: "Thank you for the teachings of the Great Wild King!" They just really thought that from now on, they will be able to rely on these paradoxes... Wang Chaos face also showed a hint of sorrow, quietly shifting the topic and avoiding being discovered by Ning Qi. the next day. The practice ceremony of the dragon family did not go, Ning Qi and others did not go, Long Baichuan saw the situation, did not say anything, yesterday because of his reasons, the dragon was defeated in the hands of the Terran, and the ancestors of the dragon came out to swear at night. A meal, I cant see Ningqi today, and its also quiet. At the end of the ceremony, Ning Qi received a message from Zhuo Xueyan, appearing in front of a transmission array on time. Long Baichuan coldly stunned Ning Qi, did not speak, opened the transmission array, a branch team gradually entered. Chapter 3222: Female Yi "Good aura!" Wang Chao walked out from the transmission array and looked at the scene around him, and was shocked. Ginger is not imaginary and other arrogant subconsciously took a few breaths, and it seems that it will be improved immediately! The aura here is really rich and beyond their imagination! "It is no wonder that the three saints can always be above the Baizu. There is such a place. They only need to arrange Tianjiao to practice here. Who can catch up?" Ning Qi smiled. The most common place in the mystery of the gods, the aura is higher than the most honest places in the fairyland, not to mention that there are many places in the gods and gods that are dedicated to the arrogance of the gods and the ancestors spiritual aura. Compared with this place, it becomes insignificant, at least seven Eight levels, dozens of times the gap! The look of Wang Chao and others was seen in the eyes of the rest of the aliens, and there was a hint of ridicule in the depths of the eyes. The Terran is always a Terran. Even with Ningqi, the great king, the rest of the Terran is still the same as before. "Ning brother, here is the hunting ground of the three saints. I heard that the size of this place is comparable to the whole god, but this is only a rumor. No one can confirm this." Wang Chao said. Sacred hunting ground? Ning Qi groaned, "What are they hunting?" Wang Chao whispered: "Here, there is a kind of strange animal, they are inferior, but their strength is extremely strong. Every year, the saints are not only facing the great arrogance. It is also very tragic to survive in the hands of these strange animals. I have heard that the strongest of the beasts can even be comparable to the Three Great Saints. The Lord of the family asks the existence of the great perfection. "Is there such a strong beast? But there is no wisdom?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. "Yes, for this reason, the three saints can hold the saint hunting ground, otherwise the alien beasts have the wisdom, I am afraid that the three saints can not suppress." Wang Chao has some sighs. "What is the name of this alien?" Ning Qi asked. Wang Chao snorted and said that he was not very clear. He only learned some fur from the saint hunting grounds from some rumors, but the details were completely unknown. Ning Qi saw it and looked at the surrounding scene. The position of the transmission array was a place like the ancient Roman arena. There were two similar transmission arrays, and the two transmission fronts were already full. The team, estimate the number, plus Ning Qi, there are about thirty The appearance of each team is five or six people, and there are dozens of people, and even a few of them are as many as one hundred. "Ning brother, those teams are the top three in addition to the three saints. You see that the Titans are not there. Hector, who went to our holy dynasty, is only Titan. The guardian of the smallest branch of the Protoss, they should have no qualifying this time, and this The main vein of the Tan dynasty, there are three major questions in the late stage of the situation, the strength is stronger than the Tianniu family. Wang Chao said. Ning Qi''s eyes swept away and saw a group of majestic Titan giants squadrons in a group of hundreds. These Titan protoss were only cultivated in the emperor''s territory, but the temperament was not much more than the dragons. The first monk of the Titan Protoss was asked to exist in the late period of the Tao. This is the first monk who asked Ningqi to come to the secret of the gods. Following the Titan Protoss, there is another team. The team also has a hundred people. Each monk has a lizard head and can only distinguish the male and female from the subtleties. "That is the thunder and lizard family. The top 100 people are in the second place. There are talents and gods who can''t resist the general magic weapon. The power is extremely terrifying." Wang Chao said. Ning Qi nodded slightly, the positions of the Titan Protoss and the Thunder Lizard were relatively close, and they all seemed to come out of the transmission line of the Three Eyes. Ning Qis eyes fell on the last team of 100 people. This team actually followed people. The spider family, Zhuo Xueyu, are the same, all composed of women, but These women have no legs, starting from the seat below the belly button, is the snake body, do not look at the following only look at the above words, all are very beautiful! The monk headed by him, like the Titan protoss and the thunder lizards, asked the late existence of the Tao. "Ning brother, it seems to be a female monk." Wang Chao is also somewhat uncertain. Female Yi? Ning Qis expression changed slightly. In the legend he knew, the son-in-law was a sacred person who made the earth and stone, and the sacred level of quarrying and cultivating the sky. The cultivation is much stronger than the Sanqing. It is a monkey, I am afraid Not as good as her, it is probably the fourth step of the monk. "The form of these female Yi people is almost the same as that of the legendary son-in-law. Is it true that the son-in-law is a monk of the son-in-law?" Ning Qis thoughts were somewhat alarming. "Thunder old ghosts, tired of true goddess, have not seen for many years, the style is still there!" The head of the Titan Protoss asked the way to smile in the late stage. "Benjamin, I heard that you have struggled this time and want to compete for the fourth place. The last saints were arrogant. I took care of you and won the Titan Protoss and the Nuwa. This time, we also did it." The preparation of Wanquan, the fourth place, must be my thunder lizard family, you should not think about following me. Fight, how? Lei Yunze looked like a smile to the Titan Protoss. "Lei Yunze, this time, the fourth place, my son-in-law is going to be." I am really faint of the goddess. The rest of the aliens asked to look at the three people, did not dare to interject, but the heart was a little belly, and once they discussed the fourth place, this did not put them in the eyes. Ning Qi saw a few eyes of the son-in-law, and the girl who seemed to be aware of it seemed to be aware of it. She was slightly embarrassed and looked at Ning Qi. When she discovered that Ning Qi was just a fairy, her eyes flashed a bit. Curious, then she noticed that she was standing next to Ningqi and had a low-key atmosphere. Lin, a flash of gloom in his eyes, apparently has guessed the origins of Ning Qi from the fire unicorn. This time, in addition to many aliens I have never seen before, Ning Qi also saw the battle team of the Tianniu family, and the team of the blood elves. At that moment, the name of the blood elves asked, behind the last time in Tianniu. The female arrogance she has seen once in a family, she is using a slightly complicated eye God, watching Ningqi this team. The Tianniu asked the old acquaintance. When Longhaitu saw Ningqi, his face suddenly became cold and cold. He was not afraid of Ningqis shot at him at this moment, because this is the site of the three saints, as long as the brain is not bad. Off, he is safe. "I don''t think that the Terran can now be on the elegant side?" Longhaitu smiled coldly, but the voice attracted everyone''s attention. Chapter 3223: Cold fairy sacrifice "That is the Terran team, it seems that it is not awkward." "There are only three of the great emperors..." "This time they have been given the opportunity to qualify. It is extremely rare. I heard that the great king has a very good relationship with a female Wushu of the Jinwu family. The Yaozu gave them ten places." "Golden Snakes, this time you don''t have to be at the bottom of the previous generations, and there are personalities behind you to give you a battle!" "Ha ha ha!" When the people asked the way to communicate, they looked at Ningqi and others with gloating eyes, and at the same time they also married a middle-aged man with a cold look. That was the question of the feather snakes. "Have you seen the kind of spirit beast? Is it from the demon?" "Should not, if so, how can the Yaozu allow their existence to be enslaved by the Terran? It has long been a fly for this great king!" In addition to falling on Ning Qi, everyone''s eyes are on the fire unicorn. As for Wang Chao, Jiang Buxu and others, they are not in their eyes. "I heard that the king of the wilderness had made a lot of trouble in the Tianniu family some time ago, and many people were killed in the middle of the road. This time there may be a good show to watch." "Strange, how can the Tianniu Dasheng still not go out? They are all bullied on the head. Is it really a chance for him to advance to ask the Datong?" "Hard to say." Having said that, the look of everyone has become dignified again. "You are the king of the wild?" Benjamin walked slowly to Ningqi, and he was condescending. "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Benjamin smiled, "Hector has told you about me." After all, he nodded slightly and glanced at the fire unicorn, then turned back to the Tianjiao of the Titans. Lei Yunze stunned Ning Qi coldly, without the meaning of opening, and it seems that the true goddess is also the same, but his eyes occasionally fall on the fire unicorn, as if thinking about something. Long Haitu saw it and his look changed a few times. He intended to use the crowd to sneer at Ningqi to find the scene. As a result, the major aliens are not as stupid as he imagined. No one is taunting. Hail and other people have seen the power of the fire unicorn. Naturally, they will not open at this moment, and the rest of them feel that Ningqi is not high, although it is not high. After all, there is a spirit beast that asks the middle of the road, there is no need to offend. They haven''t heard of the news that the fire unicorn advanced to ask the situation later. Otherwise, Benjamin will not just say that one sentence, the attitude of Lei Yunze and the disgusting goddess will change. "I didn''t expect your Tianniu family to be difficult to protect themselves. Can you come to participate in the saints'' arrogance, not afraid of the demon?" Ning Qi looked at Longhai, a faint road. "Unable to help themselves?" There was a sneer in the eyes of Long Haitu, let alone Ningqi, even if Lei Yunze asked the late monks of the Tao, he would not look at it. Its just that Tianniu Dasheng has been told that he cant disclose the news in a short time. "If you don''t take advantage of the beast, my disciples can easily kill you. Even so, when the great sac is broken, it is your death, who..." Longhaitu smiled and looked away. "I can''t save you!" Ningqi''s eyes moved slightly. The rest felt that Longhaitu''s threat was normal. Ningqi had seen the stone and knew the Tianniu Dasheng. It is very likely that I got the Immortality from the cave house left by the same name as his father. Jin Wuzhi Ge also said that the Tianniu Great It is possible to break through the question and ask for a perfect conclusion. Otherwise, the monks of the Tianniu family will not be so arrogant. "Oh? It looks like it, but the Tianniu Dasheng broke the gate of the palace and saw the palace." Ning Qi pretended to be shocked. As soon as Long Haitu heard this sentence, his face suddenly became unnatural and felt the suspicion of the people. Some of them had no silver and three hundred and two smiles: "Where is the door of the palace, it is so good to break, but my family Da Sheng Nai asked about the existence of the Taoist period, and there is no need to break the gate of the palace. Can kill you. Everyone is ashamed. Just say, how easy is it to break the gate of the palace? In particular, Benjamin, Lei Yunze, and the disgusting goddess asked the late monks. The three people have already seen the hardness of the lock gate. If there is no external help, they can hardly break the door. "The qualification of Tianniu Dasheng is still under my wait. Even if I want to open the door, I will wait for the three to open first. Where is the turn to him?" Lei Yunze sneered. "Not bad." Benjamin nodded with a reconciliation. The disgusted goddess smiled and didn''t speak, but the meaning of everyone understood. Long Haitu heard Lei Yunze''s opening, and suddenly shut up, but Ning Qi caught a hint of ridicule from the depths of his eyes. "It seems that Tianniu Dasheng is a breakthrough. You must quickly let the fire unicorn break the gate of the palace." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. If the Tianniu Dasheng has not yet broken through, this time he will be able to take the fire unicorn to level the Tianniu family, to remove this aftermath, but unfortunately Longhaitu does not know his own actions, has already sold the Tianniu Dasheng, let Ningqi take the lead to know With this, I am ready to prepare. "Is it very fun to talk?" Suddenly, a voice rang out of nowhere, and everyone suddenly looked at the sound coming from the place. I saw that there were more than a dozen figures standing in the volley, and the first three people were more powerful than Lei Yunze. The three saints ask for the late stage! Ning Qi met Jin Wuzhi Ge, the other''s eyes were very shocked, it seems that they did not expect Ning Qi they will appear here. "Why don''t you go from my demon?" The voice of Jin Wuzhi Ge sounded in Ning Qi''s ear. "Its hard to say." Ning Qi smiled and said. Jin Wuzhi Ge nodded, and then stopped talking, but standing in front of her asked the late Yaozu is the first time to focus on Ning Qi. This is a very sweet woman, looks like a 17-year-old look, a look of innocence, the look in the eyes is also very pure, without any variegated, as if it is a pure water. "Xiao Jinwu, is that the big wild king you said?" Her curious voice. Jin Wuzhi Ge''s face changed slightly. "Is it an adult, can you not call me Xiaojinwu?" "Okay, Xiaojinwu." "...he is indeed the great king, standing next to him is the Holy One." Jin Wuzhi Ge nodded a little helplessly. "The Holy One..." The sweet-looking woman was so curious that she stared at the fire unicorn. "I will wait to see the proud dragon king!" "I will wait to see the cold fairy sacrifice!" "I will wait to see the full moon pillar god!" Everyone was busy with the ceremony. The first three of them are one of the five dragon kings of the dragon family, one of the four great sacrifices of the Yaozu, and one of the four pillars of the three-eyed family. Even Lei Yunze, Benjamin, and the true goddess, the three were asked to exist in the late stage of the road. After the arrival of the three people, they all had a dignified color in their eyes. Chapter 3224: Want to face? "You are welcome, this pilgrimage battle is more than the previous ones." The proud wind dragon smirked, his eyes swept away, and he stayed in the fire unicorn and Ning Qi more time. This undetectable move was observed by all the aliens in the presence, and the name of the human race was the king of the wild. It is estimated that it has been introduced into the ear of the dragon. "Qiyu Longwang, all the big aliens are based on strength, but some..." Long Baichuan, who had never spoken, suddenly smiled, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes, standing behind him with three great dragons. Its the dragons arrogance that participated in the saints arrogance, the atmosphere is stronger than the three celestial arrogances of the demon, and the three celestial traits of the three-eyed family, but they are more powerful than others. The family will be better on several occasions, and the Terran side will not be able to compare with them. Long Haitus eyes lit up, looked at Long Baichuan, and looked at Ningqis side. He felt that his heart had been caressed. He found that the attitude of the dragons to Ningqi seemed to be very bad. As a result, Tianniu Dasheng wanted to be a human race. Hands-on, the dragons should stand on their side. As long as you have a look at the full moon pillar **** of the three-eyed family, everything will be fine! It is very likely that you can find an excuse at will, and you will be able to leave Ningqi in this place. Without the Ningqi people, as long as one asks for the middle of the road, you can sweep! Jin Wuzhi''s eyes were slightly moved, and he looked at the dragon hundred rivers. The cold fairy sacrifice was a smile, innocent and innocent: "Does some races not rely on strength to qualify?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and suddenly they smiled in their hearts. Isnt this cold celestial sacrifice not clear who Long Baichuan said? Long Baichuan also stunned. He closed his mouth and stopped talking. It doesn''t matter if he sneered at the side. If he directly pointed out that Ningqi was not qualified to participate in the saints'' arrogance, wouldn''t he mean dissatisfaction with the Yaozu? "The sacrifice of the adults, the Terran is the qualification given by the patriarch, mainly on the face of the saints." Jin Wuzhi Ge quickly passed the voice. The cold fairy sacrifice suddenly realized. The three-eyed family, the full moon column god, has an eye in the eyebrow, but at this moment is the state of closed eyes. He faintly stunned Ning Qi and the fire unicorn, and said to the proud dragon king and the cold fairy sacrifice: "I will not waste time, According to the usual rules, start the pilgrimage battle?" "Alright." The proud dragon king nodded. "I have no opinion." The cold fairy sacrifice laughed. "In this case, you will start." The proud wind dragon king laughed. Many aliens asked and immediately ordered that the alien arrogance they brought in looted in all directions, and instantly left the building like the ancient Roman corner, there seems to be a layer of fog outside, which makes people look less. Really. "??" Wang Chao did not know why he looked around and then looked at Ning Qi. "Ning brother, we don''t know the rules! What are you going to do next?" Ning Qi saw it and looked at Jin Wu Zhi Ge. "The saint hunting ground has a different kind of beast, called ''Yinmoo''. This beast is not only covered with sinister poison, but also stained with death, and its strength is also very strong, except that this battlefield is joined by the three saints. Let the Yin Mo can not find, the rest of the place is the Yin Devil, each of the Tianjiao participating in the saints arrogance, At least you must kill a ghost of the same level, and then return to this place, in order to qualify for the following test! Suddenly, "If you kill more evil spirits, and return to this place as soon as possible, then you have the qualification to choose your own opponent!" Jin Wuzhi Ge voiced the road. Ning Qi heard the words and immediately retelled her words. Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao were so excited that they turned and left. As soon as the Tianjiao of the major aliens left, the venue seemed to be empty. Many of the questions in the field were familiar. According to their respective friendships, they gathered together in threes and threes. When they talked about the land, some asked to be cheeky and constantly Around the proud wind dragon king, the three asked for the late stage of the scene Flattering. Long Haitu swept his eyes and looked at Ning Qi. The corner of his mouth evoked a hint of ridicule: "The Great Wild King, this time I am afraid that many ethnic arrogances will want to play with you first. You are ready to lose. Which race is it?" "what" Hail smiled a little ridiculously. Many asked the Taoist monks to be laughed at by Long Haitu. In their view, the Terran does not work at the end of this time. Long Baichuan sneered in his heart, he has already made a good plan, and when the dragon Tianjiao first came back to this place, he could directly challenge the Terran. At that time, he wanted to make the defeat of the family! "I am afraid that this time I will be eliminated first, it should be you." Ning Qi shook his head and turned to Long Haitu seriously. "Jokes, everyone will say it." Longhaitu sneered. "Great King, do you seem to be very confident?" The cold fairy sacrificed his body shape and appeared in Ningqi. Everyone heard the words, suddenly shut up, like a smile, looking at Ning Qi, want to know how he would answer the cold fairy sacrifice. In the eyes of everyone, the relationship between the Terran and the Yaozu has been the same as that between the Dragon and the Frost Giant. The Yaozu is the main family and the Terran is the affiliate. Jin Wuzhis heart sighed helplessly. In her heart, she did not have confidence in the ranking of the Terrans participation in the saints arrogance. If it was only the ridicule between Longhaitu and Ningqi, dont worry, the cold fairy sacrifice asked. Then, Ning Qi can only answer truthfully, otherwise he will say big words, behind Lost again, the face of the Yaozu can not be hanged. "Since it is a cold fairy sacrifice, you can''t talk nonsense." Long Haitu smiled and said. Ning Qi glanced at him and looked at the little fox girl in front of her eyes. Some of her sighs, the other persons age does not seem to be too big, even the mind is somewhat immature, but it is already asking for the existence of the late stage, and he gets so Many encounters, at this moment, they are still stuck in the realm of Xianjuns perfection. People are more masculine than people. However, there are fire unicorns, and there are various cards, which can also make Ning Qi feel comforted. After thinking about it, Ning Qi smiled and said: "I am confident in the Terran. I believe that this saintist arrogance should be able to achieve a good ranking." "This guy... die to face?" Everyone has a secret voice. "A good ranking? Are you confident of taking the fourth place?" The cold fairy sacrifices curiously asks. Benjamin, Lei Yunze, and the three-way maidens heard the words, their faces changed slightly, and they all had a taunting color in their eyes, as well as the aliens who followed the tribes, and they all thought that the cold fairy sacrifices this question. In other words, it is simply nonsense. "If the Terran can get the fourth place, my head of Longhaitu will be cut off and give him a pottery!" Long Haitu could not help but ridicule. The proud wind dragon king and the full moon column **** frowned and looked at Long Haitu. They felt that the status of Longhai map was not quite right. Even the cold fairy sacrifices dare to insert it. Chapter 3225: Gambling **** Ning Beixuan The proud wind dragon king and the full moon pillar God noticed something wrong, but the rest of the questions were not found. Their attention focused on the words that Long Haitu said, and suddenly there was a burst of laughter. "I am a good one. If the Terran can get the fourth place, I will cut my head and give him a night pot!" The hail laughed. "Frost Tianzun, you are not kind." One asked and couldn''t help but laugh. Jian Xuanji has been watching the cold eyes, paying attention to Ning Qi''s look. He found that even in the face of so many ridicules of asking the truth, Ning Qi is not moving, and there seems to be no anger in his eyes. "This child is not high, but the heart is good, but it is a pity." Sword Xuanjis heart whispered. Not to mention the fourth place, as long as the Terran monks meet the monks of the Juggernaut family, they also have to marry, how could they be the opponents of the Titan Protoss, the Thunder Lizards, and the Nuwa? The cold fairy sacrifice spit out his tongue, and his heart seemed to react. He said that he was out of date. "As long as the Terran has won the fourth place, do you really cut your head and give me a night pot?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Longhai and Hail with a stern look. " Still dead..." Everyone shook their heads in their hearts. In their view, Ning Qi is now a dead duck. "Forget it, what is good to gamble." The cold fairy sacrifices the pendulum. The hail that originally wanted to open his mouth suddenly closed his mouth, but Longhaitu was asked to marry the great monk because of the sacred sacred sacred priest. The fear of the three saints in his heart was reduced to the extreme, even if the cold fairy sacrificed, Can''t stop him from humiliating Ning Qi''s desires. "Not bad! As long as you have the fourth place, I will cut off my head and give you a night pot, but what if you don''t get the fourth place?" Long Haitus face was a provocative smile. "It seems that Long Haitu intends to solve this great king in this test, and spare no effort to lead him into the pit!" Everyone smiled and looked at this scene. Several of them asked to export and pretend to support Ning Qi, so that Ning Qi should make this bet. "Cold fairy sacrifice, since he wants to gamble with me, I will take it." Ning Qi smiled at the cold fairy ritual, and then looked at Long Haitu. "That way, a night pot in the district is not worth much. If you add something, I will gamble with you." After a pause, he looked at the hail. "And you, since you just proposed to gamble with me, then you can add something." A night pot in the district? To know that this refers to the head of Longhaitu, and it is said by Ning Qi that it is not worth the money to bend the corner of the Qianlong chart. The look of everyone became weird. "Right!" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of the hail, and I saw the proud dragon king, and saw that he only looked at this scene faintly. No other indication, the hail heart suddenly counted, directly to Ning Qidao: "In addition to the head, I will come up again. Ten Gods Rock Mine!" "me too." Longhaitu immediately said. Suddenly, "If you lose, I only need your head and this beast!" The hail glimpsed a little, looked at Long Haitu, and sneered: "Since you gamble, the bet is also got together, and the beast is half." "Frost Tianzun, this thing has won, we divide it privately, how?" Longhai map voice. "Alright." The hail nodded slightly. Long Haitu saw it and sneered at Ning Qi. "Can you dare to?" "If it is the third place, the second place, or even the first place, can I win?" Ning Qi smiled. "Hurricane!" The full moon column **** wrinkled and snorted. Long Haitu and the hail heard it, and the heart was happy. "Actually, as long as you are in the fourth place, you will win!" In this way, if Ning Qi and others offended the three saints, they would also offend the Titans, the thunder and the liar, who are most likely to get the fourth place. "Ha ha ha..." Long Baichuans heart burst into laughter, and he could already imagine that it would be a long time to see the scene of Ning Qis head landing! "Great King, don''t you still bet on them? Or else I will talk for you?" The cold fairy sacrifices the eccentric way. She already understood what she was asking, and forced Ningqi to step into this situation step by step... "Please don''t worry about the cold fairy sacrifice, I have never lost." Ning Qi laughed. Everyone could not help but make a sneer. Have you ever lost a bet? This is obviously a big deal. However, they did not know that Ning Qi never played unpredictable gambling with people... Next, everyone was quietly waiting for the return of the first team, and the cold fairy sacrificed a bit embarrassed to Ning Qi, and then focused on the fire unicorn. The proud wind dragon king has got the news, knowing that the fire unicorn is asking about the existence of the late stage of the road. He talks with the full moon column **** without a word, while looking at the fire unicorn with the hidden light, from time to time, he looks at Longhai. As long as this bet is lost, he will fix the Longhai map again. Will the fire unicorn not fall into the hands of the dragons? As for the hail, it is the running dog of the dragon, the dragon said one, he will not say two, no need to worry. Read this, the smile in the eyes of the proud wind dragon is a bit more concentrated. "The Holy One, are you coming from the gods?" "What is the Holy One, what is the **** of the world? I heard that there are 10,000 different races?" "Saint, why don''t you answer my question?" The fire unicorn was originally at the foot of Ningqi. As a result, it was noisy by the cold fairy ritual. She stood up and went to Ningqi and squatted down. She ignored the meaning of the cold celestial sacrifice. This kind of arrogant behavior suddenly made The cold fairy sacrifice and Jin Wuzhi Ge are more convinced of the origin of the fire unicorn. A few days later. The proud dragon king suddenly smiled: "Calculating time, my family Tianjiao should come back." "Not necessarily." The full moon column God smiled. The cold fairy sacrifice did not care whether the Yaozu Tianjiao ranked first, and still kept asking questions about the fire unicorn. After her hard work, the fire unicorn finally answered some of the impatient choices, which gave a little peace. . "Can I enter the Dan furnace? The soul you care about will probably lose your mind if you are not there." The fire unicorn has some resentful words. "Wait a minute, a little time doesn''t get in the way." Ning Qi smiled. From time to time, he will check the status of Wang Xues soul. He has been very stable recently and will not be in trouble. "Someone is back." Hey! When asked, they all turned their eyes to one direction. After a while, they saw nine figures appearing one after another. After everyone saw the faces of these nine figures, they all showed a trace of incredulity. Terran? How could it be a human race? The look of the proud wind dragon king has become somewhat ugly. Long Haitu and the ice smashed, and looked at each other and saw the doubtful color in the other''s eyes. "Fortunately, not insulting!" Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao Qi Qi fell the body of the Yin Devil on the ground, and bowed to Ningqi. "well." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "How did they do it?" "Its weird!" Chapter 3226: Who is advanced to die? This is the Yinmo? Ning Qis eyes fell on the nine bodies on the ground, and his eyes moved slightly. The nine bodies were different in appearance, with a special breath on them. This kind of breath is not aura, not the power of the road, nor the magic, but But it is closest to the magic. Can it be said that these evil spirits are also a branch of the Mozu? "Its all the evil spirits of the emperor, how did they kill them?" Is it faster than the sacred priests of the three saints? Is this group of guys playing pigs and eating tigers? "It is unlikely that the Terran has been weak for many years, and it has become a great king, or relying on external forces. How can the Tianjiao in the family compare with the three saints?" The presence of the presence of the scene has become very strange, my heart is full of doubts, Longhai map and hail look gloomy. The proud dragon king and the full moon column **** looked at each other and their faces were not very good-looking. The rest of the top 30 ethnic groups, including Benjamin, Lei Yunze, and the three-way maiden, all looked at the **** with cold eyes. Stepping on them, this time being robbed by the Terran, although the next fight The situation has no effect, but it is enough to make them feel shameful. "Oh, its just a genie, how fast is it, and when it comes to the next test, its the real thing!" Longhaitu sneered. "Not bad!" Hail nodded. "Perhaps these sinisters are seriously ill, and they happen to fall into the hands of this group of people." Jiang Buxu and others heard the words, and the heart was very angry, but they quickly calmed down and sneered at the corners of their mouths. Is it true that the Yin and the Devils were seriously ill, and they will know when they wait. "It turns out that they are seriously ill?" Ning Qi seems to smile and smile at Jiang Buxu and others. "The king of the Great Wilderness, the state of the nine evil spirits is indeed very poor, and may have just been hit hard." Jiang Buxus look is moving, and some are shy. "Sure enough!" Everyone looked blank, but they felt that the Terran had good luck. This has not happened in the past. This time the Terran had just entered the war, because luck had won the first place, but this first was not of much use, it was nothing but a initiative to pick one. Team, the first test. The team that the Terran can choose is estimated to be the weakest feather snake family. The Golden Snake Supreme looked at Ning Qi with deep thoughts and smiled: "It seems that my family wants to compete with the nobility for the first time." "you guys?" Ning Qi shook his head. "I have decided that the opponents of the first race will be the first ones." The Golden Snakes heard the words, and some pity smiled. If the Terran chose them, the bottom of this time will be the Terran. However, if the Terran is defeated by other aliens in advance, it is likely that the bottom of the race is still the feather snake family. "Be bold, dare to pick a beetle?" "It seems that he knows that he must lose." "Ha ha ha! You are going to try my family in the first game? Good!!" Long Haitu looked at Ning Qi with some surprises. Then he laughed happily. He immediately yelled at the proud dragon and other people. "You, the king of the Great Wilderness, I want everyone to hear it. I also invite you to be a witness. He will repent when he comes." "Ok." The proud dragon king nodded faintly. Long Haitu witnessed and smiled with satisfaction. Its useless to have a proud head and no regrets. Next, the second team to return is the Dragon genius. They only have three people, but each has three corpses of the genie, and there are also nine. "Good and strong..." Jiang Buxu and others looked at the eyes and looked at the eyes of the three dragons with a deep jealousy. When they used the blood spur to kill the evil spirits, they found that the strength of the sinister is stronger than any one of the Terran arrogance. If there is no **** hedgehog given by Ning Qi, I am afraid that the first level of the Terran will be wiped out by the whole army, and even the qualifications for participating in the follow-up test are not. However, on the other side of the dragon, they brought back the bodies of the nine evil spirits. They were also full of emperors, and they did not bring any injuries. It can be seen that the heritage of the three saints is indeed as strong as the legend. The proud dragon king nodded with satisfaction, and the three dragons arrogant faces showed a proud color, and their eyes were swept away. The result was a stunned look at Jiang Buxu and others. "How are they faster than me?" The three men looked at each other with a look of unbelievable color in their eyes, and the subconscious arrogant dragon king looked. The proud wind dragon''s lips moved slightly, and the three suddenly felt relieved. Then they looked at Jiang Buxu and others with a mockery, and they regained their gaze and quietly waited for the next team. The second team that came back was the three-eyed family. The full moon column **** saw it, and the heart was relieved. Before the demon, it was saved. The three spectators of the three-eyed family are also very strange. They think that the dragon is the first, the second is the human race, and the look becomes very difficult. When I know that this time, the Terran has hit the Universiade, and several dead chickens have won the first. They are relieved. In a short time, the team of the Yaozu also came back. After the return of the Tianjiao teams of various ethnic groups, Ningqi and others discovered that many of the alien geniuses had reduced their numbers. Obviously, some Tianjiao was killed by the Yinmo. "Good risk." Carl Barton had a lot of injuries, dragging his tired body and Annabella and the rest of the blood genius to return to the test field. The embarrassment they encountered this time was too strong, leaving five spectators to get out. . "Well, since they are all back, start the next test." The proud wind dragon king faint road. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi, "The Great Wild King, are you sure to make the first test with the Tianniu family?" "What? The Terran is the first test? Is the Terran the first?" Carl Barton is a bit stunned. Annabella is also stunned by Jiang Buxu and others. The rest of the various alien celestial beings are strange and their faces are gradually becoming strange. "of course." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "In view of the fact that your family has not participated in the saints'' arrogance for a long time, here I will tell you about the rules. The saints will be arrogant. As long as the Tianjiao sent by you is not defeated, you will not be allowed to leave. So far, both sides are like this." The proud wind dragon king. "Isn''t that the majority?" Wang Chaos subconscious mind. "Similarly, it is difficult to get out of the line." The full moon column **** snorted. "I have no problem." Ning Qi smiled. "I have no problem!" Long Haitu smiled slightly, and some of them were swaying. "Let''s get started." The proud dragon king nodded faintly. Everyone consciously let the edge of the battlefield. Then, the center raised a golden mask, and even in this way, even the means of asking the world could not break it. "Bry, go, kill all nine people from the Terran." Longhaitu was behind him and a Tianniu Tianjiao smiled. "Yes!" Brie entered the battlefield with a sense of war and looked at Jiang Buxu and others. "Who is advanced to die?" Chapter 3227: Bloodstain "Great tone!" Jiang Buxu snorted and screamed at Ningqi: "The Great Wild King, let me go first!" "Well, don''t talk nonsense directly." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Yes!" In the eyes of Jiang Buxu, there was a smile in his eyes, and he walked slowly toward the battlefield. "Looking at the Terran arrogance seems to be full of confidence." Jian Xuanji suddenly smiled and took a look at Zhuo Xueyu not far away. Zhuo Xueyu smiled. "Perhaps the Tianniu family is really not an opponent." Jian Xuanji shook his head slightly, and he saw it clearly. Jiang Buxu was only the beginning of the emperor''s territory, while Buri was the perfection of the emperor''s territory. Plus he was born from the Tianniu nationality, and the Terran had no chance of winning. Not only did he think so, the questions in the presence were almost the same idea. Guessing that Ning Qi was giving up the game, otherwise why not send a great emperor to the emperor, but instead send an emperor early? "The Terran is going to lose this time." The Golden Snake smirk smiled. Hail faintly said: "It is what they asked for." "Yes, this is so arrogant, I dare to make such a gamble. This time it will be undoubtedly lost. It is a pity. If you bet with me, I heard that it was a mid-term beast!" The person who spoke was asked by the Blackheads. The monk of this race, the whole body was white, but the face was dark, as if it had been smeared with charcoal. "Who do you say will win?" Carl Barton looks to Annabella. "Tian Niu." Annabellas faint road. "I also feel that way." Carl Barton nodded in agreement. Soon, Jiang Buxu was in the presence of a group of ancestors, and under the watchful eyes of the Emperor Tianjiao, he walked into the golden mask. Biris mouth swelled slightly, and he slammed his little finger on the **** step. He said: The Terran Kid, I will let you ten strokes. As long as you can hurt me within these ten strokes, I will admit defeat. "it is good!" The Tianjiao on the Tianniu side suddenly gave a cheering sound. Long Haitu also nodded with a smile, and Buris words are just like his heart. Simply defeating nothing, if you can humiliate the other person by the way, you can solve the bad breath! Jiang Buxu had nothing to say, but waved a gesture, a reddish figure appeared behind Bry. Everyone saw this scene, and there was a fascinating color in his eyes. Even the proud wind dragon king, the full moon pillar god, the cold fairy sacrifice, and so on, all were surprised. what is that? Buri was still unaware, and he smiled and said: "What? Are you afraid?" Hey! Buris head suddenly landed, and the body was still standing still. The Buri, after the head fell, had a faint color on his face. It seemed that he was suddenly shocked and puzzled by his sudden cut off his head. Hey! A blood-red short thorn did not enter Bry''s eyebrows, his vitality was completely broken, the blood spurs recovered the weapon, and the figure again moved, standing next to Jiang Buxu, standing facelessly. The field was silent. After a full amount of interest, the Tianjiao on the Tianniu side was angry and said: "Cheat!" "The Terran actually asked for foreign aid? Break the rules!" "Despicable Terran!!" Long Baichuan looked a glimpse, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. "Is this another one?" I have seen the existence of Mo Wei before, and now I look at Ningqi with mysterious eyes, and the rest of the questions and the disciples of Tianjiao are under a shock. "How could this be" Hail was a little surprised, and his face became very ugly. "The Terran King? Why are you so mean and shameless?" Long Haitu looked at Ning Qi with anger and made a noise. Then he looked at the proud dragon and other people: "The predecessors, the Terran are so destructive, I suggest killing them immediately!" "The Great Wild King, you give an explanation." The proud wind dragon face looks faceless to Ning Qi. He has discovered that the repair of the bloodsuck is to ask the beginning of the road. "So breaking the rules, I am afraid that I have not put my three holy people in my eyes?" There is a killing in the eyes of the full moon column. The cold fairy sacrifice is curious and looks at the blood spurs. It seems to have seen something fun. Some places where the blood spurs are exposed to the air are a mixture of flesh and blood. This form has never been seen before. What is this race? "Explain? You, tell these seniors, who we are." Ning Qi laughed. "Who are you? Are you not a human race?" Longhaitu angered. "Wrong, we are a teacher, this is my fault!" Ginger stepless cold road. The remaining eight Tianjiao smiled a little, "Yes, we are the teacher, and like the magic weapon, it is not a violation of the rules!" ʦ? The proud wind dragon king slightly stunned, his body shape suddenly moved, appeared in the side of Jiang Buxu, stared at the blood stab and saw a half ring, then the eyes slightly picked up. "It seems to be awkward." The full moon column **** also came to the bloodstain, and the eyebrows suddenly opened, and a golden light suddenly covered the blood spur, half a ring, his look of strange. "It turned out to be awkward! Hahaha, I didn''t expect God''s secrets to ask the beginning of the road, it was really interesting!" The cold fairy sacrifice laughed loudly. Then she looked forward to Ning Qi, "Can you give me one more?" Ning Qis eyes moved and said: Refining these shackles requires some special resources. If the ritual adults can find them, one is no problem. "Good! What is the demon family? I will find it for you, let''s just say it!" The cold fairy ritual stands on the road. "Hey? Impossible! How can God''s secrets be embarrassed?" Long Haitu immediately screamed. If you are joking, if you are really embarrassed, then this bet he is not losing? I have to cut my head and give it to the other party! ! The hail was pale, but fortunately the skin of the Frost Giants was pale, and others could not see the fear of the hail. "You are doubting me?" The full moon column God suddenly looked at Long Haitu with a cold look. At the moment, his eyes were open, and his power surged numerous times. Just so, he saw the cold sweat of Longhai. "No, not in doubting the full moon pillar god, but..." The look of Longhaitu suddenly became pale. "It is indeed awkward." The proud dragon king sighed and the matter was already clear. Ning Qi did not break the rules. Even if he did not want to admit it, there was no way to falsify in front of so many questions. The three saints would have to be fair. Just take the lead, or how to manage the mysterious mystery. Long Haitu''s lips moved, and eventually he did not speak, but his face was very ugly. Chapter 3228: Rolling "It seems that it is really embarrassing. I asked the beginning of the road, I dont know how the Great Wild King came out..." Everyone looks eccentric and looks forward to it. Jiang Buxu is only the Tianjiao in the early days of the district''s emperor. Of course, they will not think that this deity will be Jiangbu''s smelt, but Ningqi is different. Although it is still lower than Jiang Buxu, he has asked the spiritual beast! "Wait! He can''t have two people asking for the truth. It must be handed over to the following arrogance, which is not allowed by the rules!" Long Haitu suddenly thought of this and quickly said. "Do you say this?" Wang Chao sneered a sigh, and a statue of Mo Wei appeared next to him. Ning Qi had already expected this, and Wang Chao was always ready. Longhai''s face was ugly and closed his mouth. The proud dragon king looked at the ink and looked at it, Shen Sheng said: "Continue to test!" "The Tianniu family lost!" "It''s not just the Tianniu family. If we meet the Terran, we are afraid that we can''t fight." "I am afraid that the three saints will not do it, unless they have a congenital treasure in their hands." "Is it true that the Terran really wants to rise from the army this time and directly win the first battle of the saints? This is a privilege that the Titans have never had before!" The public asked about the key points of the matter, and his face showed a hint of gloom. Jin Wuzhi Ge was relieved and looked at Ning Qi with deep thoughts. She did not expect Ning Qi to have such a card. Benjamin asked the late monk in the middle of the road to be dignified, and did not know what to think in his mind. Then he used the glory to see the proud wind dragon king, the full moon pillar god, the cold fairy sacrifice, the first two faces are expressionless, can not see What emotions, the latter is even more heartless, it seems that I did not think of the demon It is also likely to be defeated in the hands of the human race. "Whether, the three saints have no snoring, and we will follow." Benjamin''s voice. Lei Yunze and the disgusted maiden heard the words, looked at each other and then nodded slightly. "What are you waiting for? Come up and die, or you will roll back to the Tianniu family, and don''t come to participate in the saints'' arrogance in the future!" Jiang Buxu looked coldly at the Tianniu family and shouted coldly. "Old ancestors? How do you fight this?" Tianniu''s Tianjiao, look at me, I look at you, no one wants to go up, this shows that it is good to die! "Can''t surrender! Today''s hatred, my ancestors will report for you in the future!" Long Haitu Shen Shen. "You are hard to protect yourself?" A Tianjiao subconscious way. The look of Longhaitu suddenly changed, and suddenly looked at the Tianjiao Tianjiao. "What do you say? I don''t need to worry about your affairs. You will immediately give me the game. If not, the ancestors directly killed you." !" When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly felt funny, but immediately they looked at Ningqi. If they followed the next test, they met the Terran. I am afraid that the situation will not be better than the Tianniu. The Tianniu familys Tianjiaos eyes flashed a horror of color, but its not dead. Its also dead. If its dead, its not like youre fighting! After reading this, he walked slowly and step by step into the test field. As a result, his forefoot just stepped into the golden hood and was smashed by the blood spurs. The death was exactly the same as that of Buri. "Come back!" Jiang Buxu stood idle and stood still. "Old ancestors..." "on!" Long Haitu Shen Sheng said: "Only the Tianniu family who died in battle, there is no Tianniu family who surrendered!" "This" The next time, everyone saw a very boring, but **** battle, the Tian Niu''s emperor Tianjiao entered one by one, one by one by the blood stab, one did not have the opportunity to fight back. In the end, the last Tiandi genius of the Tianniu family also died in the hands of the Spurs. On the other side of the Tianniu family, there was only a Guangling commander. "This is a defeat in the trial of the Tianniu." The proud wind dragon king. "Seconded." The full moon column **** nodded. "The sacrificial adult..." Jin Wuzhi Ge looked around and always wandered around Wang Chao, constantly looking at the cold fairy sacrifice of the Mo Wei. "Ah? The battle is over? Advice!" The cold fairy sacredly looked at everyone and then saw the situation at the moment and nodded. The Tianniu familys loss is extremely fierce. This situation only happened to the Juggernaut family. Jian Xuanji and the Juggernaut family behind him seem to think of this. If they encounter the Terran arrogance, they will also die. To the end? "If we meet, we will surrender directly. Although our Juggernauts are militant, they will not be so brainless." Jian Xuanji voiced. The arrogance of the Juggernaut family heard the words, and the heart suddenly relieved. They were afraid that the opportunity of Jian Xuan would be the same as that of Long Haitu, let them go to death. "Long brother, you have to lose." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Longhai. Longhaitu looks inconspicuous and half-sounding, and he snorted and said: "You can get the fourth place, let''s talk about the three sacred tribes. It''s not a good match, even if you have a disciple under the door. What about the early days of the Tao? Perhaps they still have a spiritual treasure? As long as this is suppressed Honor, how many odds do you have? "correct!" The words of Longhaitu suddenly made everyone feel refreshed! Benjamin and others subconsciously looked at the celestial glory of the three great saints, and they found a clue on their faces. These arrogances did not lose their fighting after seeing the beginning of the Taoist period! "As long as the next time the Terran and one of the three saints meet, they can use the three saints to suppress them. By then, our family can still compete for the fourth place! If they can lose both, the third place is possible!" Lei Yunze read this, and there was a hint of smirk on his face. Hail quickly looked at the proud dragon king. "Do not worry, this time bet, you can''t lose." The voice of the proud dragon king rang in the ear of the ice. "Thank you for the Dragon King!" I was shocked to hear this sentence, and I felt like I was in the mood. I also looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of smile. The next test, decided by the lottery, the Terran has been compared once, this time naturally does not smoke, Jiang stepu returned to Ning Qi, I feel that the whole person seems to be floating, the mood is uplifting, he is human For many years, the first to participate in the saints arrogance and win the first This is a very glorious thing for people on the field! "Congratulations to Master Jiang." Everyone congratulated him. The Terran is very happy, and it is in stark contrast to the Longhai graphics that stand alone. The first round of the test was soon over, and the blood elves, the Frost Giants, and the Feathers and Snakes were very unfortunate. They met the three saints and lost directly. The golden snakes have a bright color on their faces, and they lose to the three saints. They are better than losing to the human race, and the hail is not too concerned about winning or losing. Only the blood elves ask, and the Tianjiao, Annabella, etc. People, the mood is very low. "Start the second round of lottery." The proud wind dragon king faint road. Chapter 3229: Thunder ball In the second round of the lottery, the major aliens were very nervous. When the final result came out, many aliens asked for a long sigh of relief. Because they did not draw the Terran, but the Thunder Liz family took the sign of the test with the Terran. Long Haitus eyes are bright, and his heart rises with a look of hope. The thunder and lizard family is also the second largest in the Baizu list. Before the Tianniu Dasheng has not broken through, the strength of the Tianniu family cannot be compared with the thunder and lizard. When asked about the late stage of the road, there are three people in the thunder and lizard family. In the middle of the question of the cattle family, the early days of the question were asked. If the thunder and lizard can defeat the human race, then his bet will be won! After the hail got the hint of the proud dragon king, the heart had already settled down. Now, when I saw Ningqis second round, I got the thunder lizard, and my mood suddenly became a little more cheerful. "The Terran, who was once not qualified to enter the Baizu list, has encountered the thunder and lizard of the second place in the Baizu list? It is really impermanent." "This time the thunder lizard is afraid of losing. If it is defeated in this round, the name is afraid to be outside the 10th place?" The questions of the great aliens looked at each other and there was no lack of gloating in their hearts. I thought that it would be best for Benjamin to go all the way to the Terran, so that their rankings would be higher. "Lei Yunze, you will replace us this time, try to understand the bottom of this group of guys, as long as you take out the cards, the one who has the ambition of the early days of the question is defeated, the rest of the people are not to mention. Benjamin''s voice. "I have a **** card!" Lei Yunze''s face is gloomy as if to drop water. "Don''t think that I don''t know, your thunder lizard has spent a great deal of effort this time, and got a congenital spirit treasure. Although its quality is not high, it is necessary to deal with the early stage of the question. In this saint''s arrogant battle, force the three saints to win the first? It is too naive. Now, your congenital spirit treasure is compared with the three saints, it is a small witch! Benjamin snorted. "It seems that the news of your Titan Protoss is really good." Lei Yunzepi smiled and gave him a look. In a short time, other teams have already finished the test, and they are happy and win, but when the Terran and the Red Lizard are about to enter the game, everyone has adjusted their mentality and is ready to watch the next battle. Ning Qi noticed that Lei Yunze seemed to value the Tianjiao of a thunder lizard family and deliberately gave a few words before he was allowed to play. "Step by step, you have to be careful, the other party may also have a card." Ning Qis lips moved slightly. Ginger stepped awkwardly, then nodded and walked slowly into the test field. boom! As soon as he entered the scene, the thunder of the thunder lizard broke out with a thunder, and the body rose to the dazzling thunder. Everyone took a closer look and saw a thunderball wrapped in an electric arc suspended in front of the Tianjiao. The thunderball was more powerful than the Taoist! Congenital spirit treasure! "It''s a thunderbolt!" "I don''t think the thunder lizards actually repaired this congenital spirit!" "The Terran has some troubles here. When the Thunderball was in its heyday, it was manipulated by the monks who asked the Taoist monks to exert its extremely powerful strength. Even if it is now manipulated by the Emperor Tianjiao, it is afraid to ask the beginning of the road. Not enough to watch?" "Great!" Longhaitu was amazed, and he couldn''t wait to hold Lei Yunze to kiss two. I thought this time would be a big chance. As a result, the Lei Li family had already appeared in the congenital spirit, let alone the three major The saint? The Terran only defeats the Lei Lizan, the Titan Protoss, and the Nuwa, I am afraid there is a chance. Column fourth! "No wonder, I said that the congenital spirit treasure from where the thunder liz was found is to restore this congenital spirit that was once destroyed by the three-eyed family." Benjamins heart is a bit blank. When the full moon column **** saw the thunderball, his eyes became very weird. Very early on, the thunder lizards were stronger than the current Titan protoss, and even infinitely close to the three saints, so it was very Fury, after the crime of offending the three-eyed family, and finally three eyes The family played a game, and the result was naturally a fiasco of the thunder and lizard. Even the thunderballs in the tribes could not be saved. They were destroyed by the three-eyed patriarchs, and they were beaten by the supreme power. The battle, the full moon pillar **** also participated. "on!" Jiang steplessly thought of a move. The blood spurs suddenly turned into a light and shadow, rushing toward the thunder of the thunder lizard family, and the Tianjiao also manipulated the thunderbolt, which launched a very powerful blow to the blood spur. The horrible electric mang, turned into a thunder snake, rushed toward the blood thorn. The speed of lightning is too fast, the blood spurs simply can''t hide, and they can only resist one trick. boom! The bloodsucker squats back seven or eight steps, his arms are black and black, and even those flesh and blood are fainted. Obviously, it is impossible to resist the offensive of the Thunderbolt. However, the blood spur is the scorpion, and its core is still the body of steel, except for flesh and blood. There is no great damage in other places. "Come back, hahaha!" The thunder liars Tianjiao laughed and spurred the Thunderbolt again. This time, the power was much stronger. The horrible thunder snakes were all over the battlefield, and the **** thorns continued. Boom! The blood spurs continued to retreat. When she retreated to the front of Jiang Buxu, Ning Qis lips moved slightly, and Jiang Buxu immediately said: I admit defeat! After all, under the cover of the blood spurs, he left the battlefield. "Ha ha ha! The race is defeated!" Longhaitu smiled and looked at Ning Qis eyes and had brought a sly color. The King of the Wild, I am looking forward to the night pot made by your head. You can rest assured that I will let the entire Tianniu family enjoy it again. !" "The Terran seems to have lost." The crowd asked a secret voice in the heart. In their view, Jiang Buxu has a question about the early days of the Tao, which is already the limit of the human race. The rest of the Tianjiao is not enough to worry about it, let alone face the thunder and genius of the genus. "The Great Wild King, or else I will tell you about love, that gamble is worth it, I want to come to this face, I still have it." The cold fairy sacrifices the voice. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head slightly, then faintly said: "Night rain, you go." The night rain is the emperor''s arrogance sent by the brave waiting house. It is also one of the two female arrogances among the nine great arrogances. When she heard the voice of Ning Qi, she suddenly felt a glimpse of it, and she did not dare to take it lightly. Than the test site. boom! The night rain just entered, the thunder of the thunder liar immediately urged the thunder ball, intending to directly kill her, the result of the Thunderbolt offensive, also blocked by a blood stab. "What? She also asked the beginning of the road?" Everyone looked at this scene with a shocked look. Lei Yunze''s look changed slightly, and there was a faint hunch in his heart. Chapter 3230: Terran to the dragon "There have been three questions in the early days of the road! What about the next Tianjiao?" The big questions asked the subconscious to look at Wang Chao, and the rest of the Tianjiao. Wang Chao had a question asking the beginning of the road, Jiang Buxu has one, and now this woman has another one? As everyone knows, the realm of the emperor cannot fundamentally exert the true power of the innate spirit, and at the same time, it cannot be motivated for a long time. "Stop her!" Lei Yunze immediately voiced. The thunder genius once again spurred the thunder ball, and many people have found that his look is slightly pale, and it seems that he can no longer be urging several times. Boom! When the bloodstain of the night rain had reached the limit that she could bear, she surrendered again and conceded her defeat and exchanged another Terran Tianjiao. Another bloodstain appeared on the scene, and the Tianjiao of the Lei Li nationality looked at the blood spurs dryly. He had no strength to push the thunderbolt again. puff! The shape of the blood spurs flashed, and the thunder of the thunder lizards landed on the head. Then she picked up the smashing ball and returned to the Terran. "My family concedes defeat and returns the thunder ball to me." After Lei Yunzes face changed in color and changed, he suddenly sighed. Hey? Is there such a rule? Ning Qi has some surprise look at the proud wind dragon king, the full moon pillar god, the cold fairy sacrifice three people. Everyone looks weird. Just now, many winners have seized the roads carried by the losing party. Now Ningqi has seized the thunderbolt of the thunder lizard. It is reasonable to say that it can be returned. Its just that there has never been a situation in which the innate Lingbao was seized by the other party. "Human, this is the treasure of my thunder lizards, not what you can have." Lei Yunze said: "If you want to leave it, I am afraid that it will lead you to the disaster." The meaning of threats in speech is particularly obvious. "Do you have a question about the thunder and lizard?" Ning Qi smiled at it. "No." Lei Yunzes eyes moved slightly, and he didnt know what Ningqis words meant. "Where did the people of my family come to the end of the disaster, just rely on you, have you beat the spirit beast around me?" Ning Qi smiled. The fire unicorn slowly stood up and asked the atmosphere of the late stage to gradually emerge. Until this time, Lei Yunze and other talents discovered that the fire unicorn actually asked the late stage of the road? Benjamin and the disgusting goddess were also very surprised. Instead, Jian Xuanji asked the Taoist monks to know this. They thought carefully, the Terran did not seem to fear the truth of the thunder lizards, although the thunder lizards had three major questions. The monk, but now the human race has seized the Treasure, Thunderbolt, plus the power of Fire Unicorn... "This spirit beast is actually asking the end of the road?" Lei Yunze looks slightly changed. Longhaitu''s face can''t see where to go. If there is no breakthrough in the Tianniu Dasheng, I am afraid that the Tianniu family will be destroyed by Ningqi. "Fortunately... let you be crazy now, wait until the Tianniu Dasheng is firmly established, and then you will smash your body." The thought of the haze in Long Haitus heart. "Three saints predecessors, I have seen some magical weapons of Tianjiao being seized. I want to come here. This is also the rule of the three major saints. This Thunderbolt should be owned by our Terran?" Ning Qi smiled and said. The proud dragon king did not open his mouth, and looked at Ning Qi with a blank expression, but the full moon column **** suddenly said: "Yes, this thunder ball belongs to your human race." "Well, it is indeed like this." Cold fairy sacrifice nodded. "what?" Lei Yunze had some arrogant gaze toward the full moon column **** and the cold fairy sacrifice. His face became extremely ugly. The former had a hatred with the thunder lizards. The latter made it clear that the horses and horses were standing on the side of the human race, so that only The dragons can help him to say two sentences. Read this, Lei Yunze slams the proud king of the dragon and bows his hand: "Please also ask the dragon king to make a fair decision. How can the thunder ball be the treasure of my family? How can it fall into the hands of the human race?" "Everything must be done according to the rules. If you can''t get to the head of your thunder lizard, you will break the rules? How can this be fair and fair?" The full moon column **** faint road. When the big questions were heard, I knew that the full moon pillar **** still remembered the daring of the thunder lizards, and took the opportunity to beat the thunder lizards. The proud eyes of the Dragon King looked a little and looked at the full moon pillar **** and the cold fairy sacrifice. They suddenly smiled at Lei Yunze: "It is true, follow the rules." "This" Lei Yunze looks like a soil. Even the proud dragon king said so, at this moment, his thunder ball is impossible to get back. "Fortunately, not insulting!" The man of the genius Tianjiao returned to Ningqi with a blood spur, and the Spurs handed the  to Ning Qi. "Not bad." Ning Qi took the thunderbolt and his eyes moved slightly. He smiled at Lei Yunze: "Thank you for your thunderball." Lei Yunze gloomy face, staring at Ning Qi. The appearance of Benjamin and the disgusting goddess is not very good-looking. Although the three major races have some disputes on weekdays, the things that Lei Yunze encountered now make the two feel cold and cold. Next is the test of other aliens, Ning Qi is bargaining with the system. When I got the Thunderbolt, the system asked if I would sell the item to the system, and I could get a merit of 2.5 billion. "System, the congenital Lingbao in the 5 billion clubs, the last time is the value of 5 billion merits. This piece of thunderball, the grade is not bad, the top grade is one, at least the value of selling four billion merits is no problem. What?" "The 2.5 billion meritorious value, does the host confirm the sale?" "Is it worth 3.5 billion?" "The 2.5 billion meritorious value, does the host confirm the sale?" "Not sold." Ning Qi snorted. How to say it is also a congenital spiritual treasure, it is not as bad as the sacred gourd. The existence of the emperor is in the hands, you can contend with the early monks of the road, and the value of 2 billion will be sold. It is too Too cheap. A few days later, the second round of the test was over. The saints arrogance is here, and there are only eight left in the advanced third round. The three big demon, the human, the saint, the spider, the titan, the son-in-law, the rest Eliminated. As long as the Terran wins another round, the steady fourth place will get it. Longhaitu and Hail will look at each other and feel that each other''s look is more ugly than they are. "It''s okay, there is a proud dragon king to do the backing, he won''t let the family advance to the fourth place..." Hail comforted himself. The third round of lottery began, and the proud dragon king was slightly moved when he was drawing. Human to Dragon! As soon as everyone saw this result, the look suddenly became weird. "Call~" Long Haitu was a long sigh of relief. "Aofeng Long Wang Cheng does not deceive me!" Hail is delighted inside. He believes that the dragons cannot be defeated in the hands of the human race! Chapter 3231: Donghuangzhong "The next big war, I am afraid that it is the most exciting in the past saints'' arrogance. The Terran has a certain strength to counter the dragon. If the Terran wins, the Dragon will lose even the top four. Is it ridiculous?" Many asked the secrets to ponder, and the eyes gradually revealed the color of expectation. Before they looked down on the Terran, they felt that they were nouveau riche, but now they are secretly supporting the Terran, and hope that the Terran can win. The three saints have been above the Baizu for many years. Which ethnic group has not been beaten by the dragons? They all hope to see the dragons ugly today. Except for a small number of people! The proud wind dragon Wang swept away, his eyes asked the face to sweep one by one, and finally only a flash, appeared in front of the three dragons Tianjiao, reached out and gently tapped two of the Tianjiao, the two dragons Tianjiao slightly glimpse Then, the face reveals the ecstasy. "What is this? Passing the top?" "No, the atmosphere of the two emperors in the emperor has produced a little change compared to the previous ones. It seems that something has entered their bodies!" "The congenital spirit treasure? It must be, the proud wind dragon king now gives them a congenital spirit treasure, has broken the rules, but no trace can be found..." The look of everyone has become a little weird. One of the Emperor Dragons has not been tapped by the proud wind dragon king, which means that it has a congenital spirit treasure in itself. As a result, the three dragons have three congenital spirits, and even the human race has one. Asking the beginning of the road, I am afraid that it is difficult to win. Long Baichuan saw this scene and smiled at the hail and Longhai. "You have won this bet this time. The night pot of the great king, remember to lend it to the old man." "The elders of Baichuan are polite, this is certain." The two laughed and yelled. They naturally also see what the hands and feet of the proud dragon king did. The full moon column **** brow slightly wrinkled, looked at the proud wind dragon king, and finally did not open, and Jin Wuzhi Ge reminded the cold fairy sacrifice, the result of watching the cold fairy sacrifice that look sad, the heart suddenly speechless, it did not look at all Go to the proud action of the proud dragon king. "The Great Wild King, the proud wind dragon king did a little trick, you are there... I am afraid to be careful." Jin Wuzhi Ge had to talk to Ning Qi. "Tang Ge girl assured, dare to be the head of the Tianniu and the Frost Giants, let their mud bodhisattva cross the river itself is difficult to protect! Today I call the dragons even the top four can not enter!" Ning Qi smiled and said. Jin Wuzhi Ge slightly glimpsed, some surprised to see Ning Qi a look, do not know where Ning Qi is confident. At this time, everyone saw Ning Qi walked slowly to Jiang Buxu and gently patted it on his forehead. This look is clearly the act of learning the proud dragon king! "Does this son also have a congenital spirit?" The hearts of the people are extremely strange. Even if Ning Qi just got a smashing ball, today it is impossible to let the genius under the door use it, otherwise it is a blatant destruction rule! Ginger stepped awkwardly, and then there was a hint of ecstasy in his eyes. "Looking at the mystery!" Long Baichuan snorted. The hail and Longhaitu saw this scene, and they were a little embarrassed. When they heard the cold noise of Longbaichuan, they settled down and looked at Ningqi with a slight sarcasm. "Do you think that you are also a proud dragon king? District Xianjun, don''t come out and show off ugly." Longhaitu smiled. "When I waited, I became a potter, and I was not qualified to talk to me. I felt as if I smelled the stench in your mouth." Ning Qi faint road. When everyone sneered at the Terran, they looked at the eyes of the Terran. It is rather gentle. "I am angry with me!" The cerebral blood vessels of the Longhai map were almost collapsed and died. The eyes were all over the red silk, and the red cockroaches were very close to each other. The two horns on the head were faintly burnt red! "Okay, start comparing!" The proud wind dragon king faint road. His next dragon in the emperor strode into the test field, staring at Jiang Buxu. "Go." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, the king of the wild!" Ginger nodded steadily and walked into the battlefield. The other party seems to have been prepared, fearing that Jiang Buxu immediately released the question and asked him to kill him with the thunder. So after Jiang Buxus admission, he immediately screamed, a golden giant clock from his mouth. Flying out, dripping through the sky above his head, the atmosphere in the field changed Infinity, the breath that the giant bell exudes, is a bit stronger than the Thunderbolt! "Congenital Lingbao! Look at this order, enough to crush the ordinary question in the early days!" "If I am in charge, I am afraid that even the end of the road can be a battle! The heritage of the dragons is really impossible for me to compare!" One asked the middle of the field to mutter to himself, he looked at the eyes of the giant clock, hot and incomparable, can not wait to use the giant clock on the spot for his own use! "The Great Wild King, I am waiting for your head as a chamber pot!" Longhaitu laughed and laughed, and the laughter seemed to be nighty, gloomy, and cold. The hail is more reserved, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. He looks at Ning Qi like a smile. at this time! A figure suddenly fell from the sky, it is a giant **** of the hundred hundred feet, with a hammer, crazy waving, bombarded on the giant clock. Boom! Sudden offensive, the atmosphere of the giant clock is instantly unstable, and the dragon genius that provoked the giant clock, the face is even more revealing inexplicable color! Because with the bombardment of the giant spirit, his power per minute will go down a lot! "What is this?" Everyone was stunned and watched the giant spirits, and the spirit of the giant spirits would be stronger than the giant clock. If this bombardment continues, the dragon genius will definitely be exhausted and defeated! "not good!" The proud wind dragon king has changed his face. Just want to speak, the giant spirit **** will have broken the defense of the giant clock with one punch, and reached out to pinch the giant clock in his hand, stepping on the dragon tyrant who lost his defense! In fact, with the order of this giant clock, if you ask the monk in the early days to motivate it, the giant spirit will be the most tied, and in the middle of the middle of the question, the giant spirit will be defeated, but unfortunately, reminder It is only a territorial dragon in the district! Hey! In the blink of an eye, the Tang dynasty Tianjiao arrogant, directly under the soles of the giant spirits, turned into a pool of mud, even the soul did not escape. The giant spirit will turn to the front of Ningqi, and the giant clock in his hand will be handed over to Ningqi. Ningqi took a look and immediately took it into the space package. Donghuang Zhong? Damaged state? Ning Qi was a little surprised. This Donghuang Zhong is clearly the object of the immortal world. How can it flow to the secret of the gods? Could it be said that the owner of Donghuangzhong had also come to the secret of God and could not return to the road, which led to the fall of Donghuangzhong? Chapter 3232: its mine "No matter what, this Donghuang Zhong fell into my hands, that is my thing, and its grade is at least three innate spiritual treasures, equivalent to the ն ,, maybe even slightly better, this proud wind dragon king If you dont know this at all, you will hand it over to your disciples." Ning Qis heart whispered, followed by a spring breeze, and he swayed to the proud dragon king: The proud dragon king, the inheritance! Everyone looked at this scene with a blank look. This test appeared from the East Emperor Bell, and the Donghuangzhong was seized. The Dragon Gods Tianjiao was trampled to death. Eventually the East Emperors clock fell into Ningqis hands. This process was too short and short. Its too late for everyone to react. "How could this be?" Long Haitu''s face is indefinite. His mood has been countless times in the past. Now, even the Dragon Tianjiao holds the innate spiritual treasure and is defeated by the other party. Didn''t you lose again this time? "Is this also awkward?" Jian Xuanji and other people asked that the eyes fell on the giant spirits, and there was a faint color in the eyes. The strength of this giant **** is already comparable to the mid-term! In the mystery of the gods and gods, what happened in the middle of the question? Will there be a late question in the future? Even asked the road to complete? "Is the teacher so strong? Is it rumored that a long time ago, the Terran was one of the saints in this world! I thought it was just a rumor spread from the Terran. So it seems that perhaps the heyday of the Terran was probably better than the Dragon. Only strong or weak!" Zhuo Xueyu secretly shocked himself. "It''s over! Isn''t the Dragons unable to stop the Terran''s footsteps today?" The hail noodles are now horrifying. Glittering with metallic luster, but there is also a part of the flesh-and-blooded giant spirit, now in the hail, it is the demon of the soul! The look of the full moon column has changed a bit, and the look of Ning Qi has finally produced a little change. At this moment, Ning Qi is not worthy of his juniors in his eyes, and his eyes faintly treat Ning Qi as his peers. And then make these cards again and again, even the Dragon Tianjiao are directly Stepping on death, even the three-eyed and the demon have never had such a record! "Wow! Isn''t this a question of the middle of the road? Great King, I want this, I want this!" The cold fairy sacrifice is amazed. "Sacrifice adults, as long as the materials are in place, then there is no problem." Ning Qi smiled. "It must be in place! Proudly Dragon King, you will soon send the next disciple, end this saint''s arrogance as soon as possible, I still have something!" The cold fairy sacrifice screamed at the proud dragon king. The proud wind dragon king was gloomy and dark as ink. After hearing the words of the cold fairy sacrifice, he almost did not hold his breath, and a blood spurted out. Does the other party have such a jealousy, send the next disciple to die? By the way, send a congenital Lingbao? The dragons are rich and rich, and they have not reached this level. What is more, the giant clock is all his possessions. He temporarily lends to his disciples. He did not want to be captured by the Terran, and fell into Ningqi. In the hands, this loss is enough to make the greedy dragons feel bad for 10 million years! Deeply watching Ning Qi and the giant spirit **** will take a look, the proud wind dragon king made a decision that the dragon has never done. "The dragons admit defeat." The proud wind dragon king faint road. Hey! The heart of the hail and Longhai map seems to have broken down. The dragons admit defeat. Isnt the Terran at least the fourth? That gamble, they can lose? "How can I admit defeat?" Ning Qis heart is a pity. There are two innate spiritual treasures on the side of the dragon. If you don''t use it yourself, you can sell it to the system for 2.5 billion. Gong Gong value, Ning Qi is not too much, he now only has more than 20 billion merits, can only be exchanged for four Xian Gong Dan, two pieces of congenital Lingbao is equivalent to a fairy palace Dan! With ten pieces, Ning Qi will try to see if he can break the door of the prison. After breaking it, what kind of scene will he see? "The dragons actually admit defeat..." "Over the years, I am afraid that only the Terran can force the Dragons to take the initiative to admit defeat. This great king is not a simple character. It is no wonder that the Tianniu family also suffered in his hands..." "Don''t be afraid of knowing this, so I haven''t been out of the way yet?" "There are a lot of shackles under the hands of the Great Wilderness, and with the beast that asks the end of the world, the Tianniu family is not their opponent at all..." "Long Haitus head today is afraid that it will not be saved." Asked by the various aliens in the field, the look is different. "Win! We are at least the top four! No, today may be ranked first in the saints'' arrogance! Hahaha!" Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao are very happy. Only Wang Chao seems to think of something. There is a trace of pity in his eyes. The human race is too shallow. Today, he has offended the dragon. If he wins the first battle of the saints, he will offend the trio and the demon. I am afraid that the Terran will be pushed to the opposite of all races. ! "In this case, then I am the semi-final this time? The gambling contract has won, and the next test, my family is no longer involved." Ning Qi laughed. The full moon column **** slightly glimpsed, Benjamin and other questions asked the monks in the late stage to sneak a bit, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, they are full of strange colors. Why not participate? With the current strength of the Terran, I have to be the first to play with it. I am afraid that even if the three-eyed family meets the Terran, they must surrender on their own initiative. In this way, the first name of the saints arrogance is lost. After a few moments, everyone seemed to think of the key points, and the heart once again made a huge change to Ning Qi''s senses. "The scorpion can teach." The full moon column God nodded with satisfaction. Benjamin and others looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and also moderated a lot. The Tianjiao of the Juggernaut family was relieved, but then it would not meet the Terran. This time, the Terran won the Dragon and did not participate in the following battles. The third place must have been selected from the four races of the Titan Protoss, the Nuwa, the Juggernaut, and the Spiders. No matter who became the first Three people must bear a favor! "Good care!" "Its me, Im afraid I cant bear the name! This is a step forward and hes going to go straight into the sky! The proud wind dragon king swept away Ning Qi coldly, and after changing his face a few times, he said: "The king of the wild, the innate spirit treasure..." "its mine." Ning Qi looked at the proud dragon king with a bright face. The proud wind dragon is extremely angry and suddenly closes his mouth. "My fourth place is nailed to the board, then Long Haitu, Frost Tianzun, your gambling promise can be fulfilled." Ning Qi looked at the two, like laughing and laughing. Everyone looks strange to the two, with pity in their eyes, gloating, and several ethnic groups who feel that their lips are cold. Chapter 3233: Kill directly "This kind of gambling is just a joke, why bother?" The proud dragon king suddenly smiled. Hail and Longhai Tuqiqi sighed with a sigh of relief, and the proud wind dragon king opened, this gamble may be overshadowed! "Smile?" Jiang Buxu and other people in the eyes of Tianjiao show the color of anger, obviously the gambling contract that Guangming Zhengda made, how did it become a joke? They can imagine that if Ningqi loses this time, what will be the end of the game, the Dragons'' side-to-side behavior is too obvious. "Yes, the Dragon King said it right, so gambling is like a play, why the king of the wilderness is more true, really wants such aggressive words, I am afraid that it is not true." Long Baichuan smiled. At this time, the full moon column God suddenly said, "Since the gambling contract, my generation of monks, naturally have to comply with the gambling contract, afterwards to repent, some are shameful." There was a faint color in the eyes of everyone. How can the three-eyed family speak for the Terran? But after a few interest, they all reacted. Ning Qi let the first place out this time, it is likely that the three-eyed family will get the first, and the full moon column **** is probably still returning this person! The cold fairy sacrifice is not confused at this moment, and nodded. "Gambling is a gamble. It is to be observed. Otherwise, the younger generations think that we are so untrustworthy." The questions of the two major races were all open, and many people immediately echoed, but more interracial people did not want to offend the dragons and chose not to speak. "When the two made a bet, the expression was not like a play." Jian Xuanji faint road. "Yeah, I think the two are still obeying the gambling, so as not to affect the reputation of the two people behind them." Zhuo Xueyu smiled. The Juggernaut family had a relationship with the Tianniu family, so after the opening of Jian Xuanji, Longhaitu looked at him incredibly. Jian Xuanji is not at all guilty. Everyone sees it. He knows that Jian Xuanji is not standing on the side of the Terran, but his character is so unsatisfied with this kind of destructive behavior! The proud wind dragon king faintly looked at the full moon column god, "full moon column god, you have to spare people and forgive people, this reason you three eyes do not understand why? Since the Terran has been ranked fourth, it is considered to have After the confession, why bother to force the frosty Tianzun and Longhai map? Anyway, These two have also been my old friends, aren''t they? "I don''t know if I know for many years, but my old friend will be fine." The full moon column smiled and smiled with a disdainful color. "The three great saints are fair and just, is the proud dragon king forgetting? Since they are in advance If you make a gamble, it must be observed. If the two are unwilling, I am not afraid of trouble, and I will personally remove their head. , complete this gamble appointment. The hail and the Longhai map heard the words, and the heart suddenly fell into despair. How horrible is the means of the full moon column god? Even Benjamin, Lei Yunze, and the three gangsters are not their opponents. Very early on, the full moon column **** once won the first place of the saints arrogance for the three-eyed people. At that time, I am afraid that Benjamin and others are still not born! This is an old qualification, and the strength is extremely strong. In the later stage of the question, it is very likely that the three-eyed family will take over. If the full moon column **** really wants to take it out personally, then the hail and the dragon chart are probably dead! "Full Moon Pillar God, is this face, you are not giving me?" The proud dragon dragon looks a little changed, and the voice is heard. "I don''t want to give you face. The three saints should lead by example, fairness and justice. This is the rule passed down by the ancestors. If you are smuggling today, I am afraid that the dragons will be subverted in the future!" The full moon column **** looked at the proud wind dragon king. "Humph!" The face of the proud wind dragon has changed a little, and finally he snorted and no longer spoken. When the hail saw it, he slammed into the ground and pleaded with the proud king. He hoped that he would stand up and save him without reckless consequences. Now only the proud wind dragon king has this qualification and ability. Longhai map looks uncertain and seems to be calculating. "Forget it, I want your head to be a chamber pot, I am too stinking." Ning Qi smiled. Hail is overjoyed, "Thank you for the Great Wild King!" "Directly killed." Ning Qi faint road. I have been kneeling on the ground like a poor spirit of fire unicorn suddenly spurt a breath, the horrible flame instantly bombarded on the hail, and asked the middle of the territory to exist, the smog of this hitting, the time before and after the endless! "This" Everyone looked at the eyes of the fire unicorn and brought a hint of horror. Even Benjamins group asked about the existence of the late stage, and they all looked at each other in amazement. The fire unicorn has just shot, everyone will find its strength, I am afraid that it has been quite the same as the three saints of the cold celestial rituals! This is not an ordinary question to ask the soul of the late period! It is comparable to the existence of the saints! Its a holy person, and the strength is really strong. The cold fairy sacrifice is a glimpse first, and then some sighs smile, her eyes are very pure, only admire the fire unicorn, no other emotions. "Don''t kill me, Tianniu Dasheng has broken through and asked for a perfect conclusion. My Tianniu family will become a saint in a few days. If you kill me, the Terran must be destroyed!" Long Haitu suddenly screamed. At the juncture of life and death, he can no longer care about the concealment of the advancement of the Tianniu Dasheng! After everyone heard this sentence, the first thing was stunned, and the eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. After they saw the look of Longhaitu, the mood suddenly sank and shocked! Longhaitu''s look is not like a fake! Is Tianniu Dasheng really breaking through? Breaking the gate of the palace, can you see the palace? The proud wind dragon king, the full moon column god, the cold fairy sacrifice three people look agile. If Longhaitu says it is true, then the Tianniu family concealing this news is nothing more than targeting the three saints! Wang Chaohus body was shocked, and some unbelievable looks at Longhaitu. If Tianniu Dasheng really broke through, the Terran would be the first to be destroyed! "Jokes! Where is the lock gate so easy to break, do you have a fairy palace Dan?" Ning Qi suddenly smiled. The fire unicorn has a spirit, and once again spurts a breath, burning all the body of Longhaitu, but leaving a head. Longhaitu died, did not expect that he would die here and now, the flash of regret and resentment in his mind, with the annihilation of the soul, also dissipated in the heavens and the earth. Everyone wanted to ask a clear question. As a result, Longhaitu has been killed by the fire unicorn, and the rest of the Tianniu Tianjiao has long since died. I have no object to ask. "Beyond the test, continue." The proud wind dragon smashed Ning Qi''s eyes, the faint road, but the depth of his eyes, flashed a dignified color, the thoughts are not placed on the saints'' arrogance, if the Tianniu Dasheng really Breaking the gate of the palace, you can see the fairy palace, and then the gods are afraid that there will be some turmoil! Chapter 3234: Wu Shen Temple A few days later, the saints arrogance ended successfully. The Yaozu lost to the three-eyed family and ranked second. The three-eyed champion won the championship. The third-ranked one was unexpected. It was the Juggernaut, the Titan Protoss and the Female. The bad luck of the Yi family was lost in the hands of the two saints. This news, soon through a special channel, slammed the world, when the major aliens learned that the saints arrogant war squadron actually won the fourth place, after the fight for the dragons, the hearts are shocked, one by one spit The wind came out, and through their efforts, they finally realized the saint The detailed process of the arrogance of the sky is shocked by the embarrassment that the Terran has had the middle of the question and the early days of the question. But as long as they have a brain, they all know that these cockroaches must be from the hands of Ningqi, otherwise why did the Terran did not have these shackles? And after Ningqi, the sacred king of the sacred king, was born, what are these terrible embarrassments? Holy dynasty. Baiguan stood on the front of the hall and looked excited. They had already received news that the Terran had made a comeback in the saints'' arrogance. Even the Tianjiao of the Dragons had defeated and won the fourth such honor. How many years have passed, have not been so beautiful? "The Holy Lord is wise!" The British public suddenly fell down and shouted. The officials are all stunned and convinced. If it is not the Holy Lord who insists on doing a good relationship with Ningqi, but also let it become the king of the sacred dynasty, then the human race has no chance to participate in the saints arrogance. Not to mention the fourth place. From today, the Terran must enter the top 30 of the Baizu list. Compared with the past, this is a skyrocketing! There are no more aliens who dare to insult the human race at random. The Terran does not have to be afraid of other aliens. "Get up, I don''t think that the Great Wilderness can bring us such surprises. This happy event should be celebrated with all the people. Who will inform the rest of the eight great dynasties, the five major sects, the three holy places, I intend to make a celebration in the Shengde Dynasty. Feast, not only to congratulate those who have won for us. The glory of the arrogance, but also for the Great Wild King to pick up the wind! The Holy Lord smiled. "I am going to me!" Many people are rushing to go, and soon the envoys sent to the major forces have already set, and the hearts that have not been picked are very lost. This is a rare opportunity to be able to triumph, and needless to say, there will be many benefits. "The Lord, I think, I have to ask some other aliens to come and come together to wash the dust for the Great Wild King. If you are below the list, you can ask." The British public suddenly spoke. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and there was a trace of suspicion in the eyes. The people have been weak for many years. Although they have small achievements, their ideas have not changed. Please ask other aliens. If the other party does not give face? Shengde Shengzhu smiled and said: "The British publicly said that it is said that the great king of the wilderness of the beast is so fascinating, it is already asking the late stage of the road, it is indeed qualified to invite other aliens, so..." he looked The British public has been indulging for a moment. "You make a list and then send people to those who are interracial." invitation! "Yes!" The British public laughs at the archway. This is how everyone reacts. correct! With the current strength of the Great Wild King, are you afraid that those aliens will not come? Do not say anything else, the dozens of aliens closest to the Terran, certainly run out of the fart, and this area will be led by the Terran, who dare not come? A glamorous gaze fell on the British public. If the list was drafted by him, then the envoys sent next must be chosen by the British public. With the current status of the human race, these ambassadors are afraid to take a trip. Get fat from the oil! And the benefits given by the aliens are definitely better than the human races. His power is much stronger! ......... After the end of the saints'' arrogance, Ning Qi left with everyone, but this time he did not go from the dragons, but directly from the transmission line of the saint hunting ground, followed by the cold fairy sacrifices to send them to the demon Family, otherwise, the extent to which the dragons suffered losses this time, Ning Qi felt that he could not go far, I am afraid that it will usher in the robbery of the dragons. Even the dragon patriarch who has not yet appeared, may ask if the Daquan is full of success. Everyone walked in the holy land of the Yaozu, and they cast a complicated look nearby. When the Yaozu saw the cold fairy sacrifice, they would go forward and then look at the fire unicorn with curious eyes. They have heard of it. The saints of the gods and gods have come. "That is the Holy One? It is similar to the legendary image of the Holy One, and it smells like it, and it seems to be comparable to our cold fairy sacrifice." "I don''t know what the origin of the Terran is. There are people who follow it..." "Perhaps this person is also coming from the gods and the world. In the status of the gods and the world, the status is not low. I have heard that the human race is in the status of the gods and the world. There is no such thing as a god, but it is also in the middle. "Not long after, the cold fairy ritual brought Ning Qi and others to the Wu Shen Temple. This is a very grand building. It is completely hollowed out by a huge mountain with a height of a thousand feet. Standing at the gate of the Wu Shen Temple, standing two Ningqi swept the two men and found that it was two elephants. Asked, although it is only the beginning, but the power of the body is extremely honest! "See the sacrificial adults!" The two elephants asked when they saw the cold fairy sacrifice, and quickly placed one hand on the chest, bending over and saluting. They looked at the eyes of the cold fairy sacrifice, full of piety. "Shou Ge girl, how long is the cold fairy sacrifice? It looks so innocent, but the demon on your side seems to respect her very much?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but ask for a voice. "Cold fairy rituals have been valued by the gods and the world. After the patriarchs of our country have soared, the gods and gods will give birth to the sacred palaces. The cold celestial rituals will inevitably break the gates of the palace, and they will see the fairy palace and become my enchantress. A new demon master." Jin Wuzhi Ge hesitated a bit, or explained in a voice, which has a lot of relationship with the fire unicorn, because the ancestral palace Dan is the unicorn family! "It turned out to be." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of color. "Like the image of two, today is your guarding the temple of martial arts?" The cold fairy ritual smiled at the two people, and there was no shelf in the tone. "These two are asked by the elephants. The entire elephant family only asks the two monks to ask the Taoist monks. Because of their loyalty, the franchise is here to guard the gates of the martial temple." Jin Wuzhi Ge voiced the road. Ning Qi nodded slightly. After the cold fairy sacrifice talked with the elephant like a few words, he took Ning Qi and others to a room, and then she couldnt wait for it: "The king of the wild, what kind of spiritual materials do you need in the end? Quickly, I definitely have it!" Chapter 3235: Golden Uk "The sacrificial adults, the patriarchs, etc., have to come to see the Holy One and the Great Wild King personally. Are you ready to read?" Jin Wuzhi Ge looked at the cold fairy sacrifices silently. I dont do anything, just remembering you, even if you ask the middle of the road, where is her strength? "Without preparation, the patriarch does not like these red tapes." The cold fairy sacrifice waved, and then looked forward to see Ning Qi. "Cold fairy sacrifice, if you can have this thing, you can refine it and ask for it." Ning Qi smiled and took out a star soul stone. There are still some scattered star soul stones in his space package, because the number is not enough to make the system condense into the essence of the star soul. "It turns out!" Wang Chao was shocked to see Ning Qis transparent star-like stone like a diamond. During that time, Ningqi let people sneak out the star soul stone of the Star River. He still guessed in the heart what it was, and finally heard it from Ningqis mouth today. "Ask the embarrassing situation, it was forged with such a stone, and it was incredible. When I returned to the holy dynasty this time, I ordered people... No, personally looking for these stones, there should be many people in the family. Collection!" Wang Chao secretly thought of it. When the saints'' arrogance was over, the scorpion was taken back by Ningqi. Wang Chao suddenly returned to the ancient world from the early stage of the battle. If he can provide enough star soul stone, would you like to ask Ning Qi to help refine a shackle in the early days of the question? "Hey, what is this stone?" The cold fairy sacrificed a moment, and the star soul stone was picked up from Ning Qis hand. After watching it for a long time, her face showed a trace of loss. Because in her memory, there is no such stone in the demon treasure house! "Ha ha ha! I can''t think of the truth that the road was refining from this stone? I remember there are many in the crystal mouse family! The group of little guys, don''t you just like to find these glittering things?" A loud voice sounded, and then an old man in a light golden robes walked into the hall with three figures. "The patriarch!" Jin Wuzhi Ge Gong Jins courtesy. "This is the Lord of the Yaozu, and the Jinwu people ask for a perfect conclusion?" Ning Qi looked at the old man and looked at the old man behind him. At the same time, he glanced at the three figures behind the old man. All three of them asked about the existence of the Taoist period. One of them was also the old man, and the back was a little camel. ! Unsurprisingly, these three are the other three sacrifices of the Yaozu, plus the cold fairy sacrifice, and the Lord of the Yaozu, the high-level of the Yaozu all gathered in this hall. "Its awful... The demon Lord has come to see this person personally?" Ghostly stunned and looked at the old man, and looked at the three great sacrifices behind him, and suddenly regretted it. The ghost movie family now offends Ning Qi, and what kind of end will be unknown in the future. When I think of it, the ghost wind wave hates Nathan Luo. If it weren''t for him, how could the ghost family be offended? "Grandpa Grandpa, you said that this stone squirrel is a lot? Really?" The cold fairy sacrifice quickly ran to the demon Lord, grabbed his arm, and looked forward to the road. The other three great sacrifices also used the kind eyes to look at the cold fairy sacrifices. Although they were the four great sacrifices, the high-ranking temples of the Wushen Temple, but the age of the cold fairy sacrifices was much smaller than them. "Nature is true. When did the grandfather of the patriarch deceive you? When I waited for the people to call the patriarch of the squirrel family, I will give them some compensation and give them all the stones." The demon Lord smiled. "Thank you for your grandfather!" The cold fairy ritual is a delightful road. "The demon family still has a star soul stone? I don''t know enough." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and there was some expectation in his heart. "The Holy One is here, and the old ones are far from welcoming, and the Holy One is forgiven!" The demon Lord suddenly looked at the fire unicorn, quite a respectful manner. In addition, the three great sacrifices were seen, and they were also busy with the ceremony. After the cold fairy sacrificed to this scene, there was a kind of learning. "You don''t have to be polite." The fire unicorn slowly stood up and faint. The ghosts are stunned. Although I have heard of rumors, I didnt expect the Lord of the Yaozu to be so respectful to the fire unicorn. This is already certain, the fire unicorn is a big man from the gods and Luojie! "I don''t know if the Holy One is coming to the mysterious world, what can I tell?" The demon smiled. "Just go shopping, don''t bother me." The way the fire unicorn pretends to be. In fact, she has never been to the gods and gods, she was born in the fairy world, but the memories she has inherited, there are many about the gods and the world, in front of this group of people, it is impossible to fall. "Walk around?" The demon Lord and the rest of the three sacrifices changed slightly and looked at each other. They were really worried that the fire unicorn had other purposes. The decision was made above, and the following may be turned upside down. "When are you going back?" Demon Lord. "decide as things go." The fire unicorns stopped, and once again squatted at Ning Qis feet, closed his eyes, and he was not ready to speak again. The demon Lord and others saw it and looked at Ning Qi deeply. "The king of the wild, I have heard your name for a long time. This time the saints are arrogant, and the old ones have heard that the first should belong to your people." The demon Lord smiled at Ningqi. "The patriarch is polite, but it is just a little luck." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. lucky? Who believes! The three priests whispered in the heart, and they had already confirmed that Ning Qi was coming from the sacred world with the fire unicorn, otherwise how could he ask the truth? "There is no difference in the direction of the gods and the real world. If you come to a person of the Xianjun level, you can make this saint''s arrogance become like this. The dragons and even the top four can''t get into it..." "I don''t know what the saints are all about..." After a chat, the feeling of Ningqi and the demon Lord quickly warmed up, and it was the promise of the demon owner to take care of the Terran. Wang Chao and others are happy at the side. From now on, the Terran can also walk in the secret of God! "Report! Crystal Rats grow up!" A female martial artist walked into the hall and looked at the grave way. "Hurry up, call him in!" The cold fairy ritual stands on the road. "Do not worry, people will not run or not?" Jin Wu demon smiled. The cold fairy ritual smiled a little embarrassed. After a few dozens of interest, the female Valkyrie walked into the hall with a thief''s old-eyed guy. After the old man saw the crowd in the temple, his face suddenly changed and he quickly went forward. His heart was very shocked. After all, the patriarch and the four great sacrifices. Its rare to get together! "I ask you, can your family have such a stone?" The golden sorcerer pointed to the star soul stone in the hands of the cold fairy ritual, and laughed. "Is this not a shining stone? Yes, there are more!" The Crystal Rats are busy. a lot of? Ning Qis eyes flashed a smile. As for the glory stone that the old man said, it must be an incorrect name. Ning Qi believes that the system should be an authority in this respect! Chapter 3236: Crystal mouse "Let''s do it, you go to your family with the cold fairy sacrifice and the great wild king, how many light stones are given to them, then you come to me personally to get the gods." The golden sorcerer smiled at the crystal mouse head. "What? Thank you, the old patriarch!" The eyes of the crystal mouse family flashed a hint of surprise, and they quickly thanked! Guangyao stone is simply worthless, but it is a shiny, transparent and pure appearance, so that the kind of crystal mouse who likes this type will unconsciously collect it, but in addition to Guangyaoshi, there are other kinds of gemstones. , those gems can be refining, or can be used as medicine, There are a variety of different uses. If the Jinwu demon master wants those gems with him, the squirrel patriarch must be distressed, but what is the so-called glory stone? It is also a surprise to exchange God''s coins. "Grandpa Grandpa, don''t you go?" There are some happy ways in the cold fairy festival. "I won''t go. Tianniu Dasheng may have broken the gate of the palace and saw the fairy palace. The two old guys are ready to talk to me." Jin Wu demon smiled. Wang Chao and other peoples eyes were slightly moved, and their hearts were shocked. Even the Jinwu demon owners thought that Tianniu Dasheng might have broken through. I am afraid that the probability of breaking through to asking the Daocheng to be perfect is already very high. If so, the Terran bears the brunt and wants to be Crazy revenge? "I don''t know if Ning Xiong can have a card..." Wang Chao subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, and looked at the fire unicorn around Ning Qi, and calmed down a few points. ......... "The sacrifice of the adults, the great king, the front is the village of my family, and the two are coming today, so that the crystal mouse family is honored!" The crystal mouse chief smiled at the front, and he repaired it as just asking the beginning of the road. In the face of the cold celestial sacrifices that were asked to be repaired in the late stage, it was naturally respectful, and Ning Qi was the great king who led the Terran to take the fourth place in the saints arrogance, and the saints followed, and he did not dare to look down. But Ning Qi was completely regarded as a monk in the late stage of the question. "The demon is so big." Jiang Buxu couldn''t help but sigh. The front is said to be a village. It is actually a whole series of mountains. The buildings above are shining under the brilliance of the light, as if they were all made of certain gems. Everyone from the temple of the martial arts, to the family of the crystal mouse, during the seven transmission array, if you rely on the legs alone, I am afraid that at least a month or two. And everyone also found that only through the transmission array can come to the demon sacred place, even the demon monk. Just relying on the legs, it is impossible to walk out of the demon holy land. "Hey, aren''t those all luminous stones?" The cold fairy ritual suddenly noticed the recent building, which seems to be all made of glazed stone, transparent and pure. We found that the brilliance hardness is OK, and it is occasionally used to create some common items, even small houses. The crystal mouse chief smiled. "The patriarch?" When the people approached the Crystal Mouse Village, many monks of the Crystal Mouse family greeted them. Among the Yaozu, the strength of the Crystal Mouse family was very low. Only the patriarch asked the early stage of the Tao, and the ancient and the emperor also Rarely, probably the strength is weaker than the original sacred dynasty. "This is the cold fairy sacrifice, this is the Terran King, you have never seen it, and you are not happy!" The crystal mouse family has a long beard and a stern color on his face. In the face of his own ethnic group, he still has to maintain the majesty of a few patriarchs. "Cold fairy sacrifice? Is that one of the four great sacrifices?" "It''s so beautiful!" "I heard that the Terran King has a holy person to follow, should it be her?" The greeted crystal mouse monk first looked at the cold fairy sacrifice, then licked Ning Qi, and finally his eyes fell on the fire unicorn. "I will wait to see the cold fairy sacrifice, the great king, the holy!" They are at the same time. "You are welcome, we are coming to this time, we want these stones, how many are taken out!" The cold fairy sacrificed and smiled, and then took out a star soul stone. When a group of monk monks saw the appearance, the face suddenly showed a difficult color. No matter how high the position of the other party, let them take out these sparkling things, would it hurt the rats too much? "Sacrificing adults, this..." A singularly singular squirrel snorted and looked away at the squirrel patriarch, as if he wanted to plead. "What are you still doing? Give me all these useless radiance stones, then I can go to the old patriarch to collect the gods and coins, and then distribute them to you according to the share. This is a chance to make a fortune. I don''t have to teach you how to teach you. Did you do that?" The crystal mouse patriarch yelled! "Glory stone in exchange for God Luo coin?" A group of monk monks smashed, and then screamed with ecstasy, turned and ran. "The squirrel patriarch, if they don''t want to, don''t run away, I won''t eat people?" The cold fairy sacrifice is stunned. "The sacrifice of adults, you misunderstood, they are not running, but to inform the people." The Crystal Rats are busy. "The crystal patriarch, how many aristocratic population?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "Not much, but among the Yaozu, it ranks first, with a total of more than two billion." The crystal mouse patriarch heard the words and suddenly touched his own character, slightly smiling. The power of the Crystal Rats is here. Although there are not many top monks in their races, most of the construction of the Yaozu requires the use of the Crystal Mouse, and the people of the Crystal Mouse will appear in the various Yao Villages. Some specialized traders, some specializing in work, earning spiritual resources Even the outside world has many traces of the crystal mouse family! "It seems that most of the star soul stones in the mysterious world should fall into their hands. This time, we may get a lot of star soul stones, and I don''t know enough to consolidate a hundred?" Ning Qi smiled in the heart. ...... A bench, a table. Ning Qi sat on the bench, and the cold fairy sacrifice stood on the side, and registered the crystal mouse family who came to the star soul stone. The groin turns in the twenty-square glory. The mouse Kunlun turned in the fifty squares of luminous stones. The mouse Dong Xu turned in seventy squares of radiant stones. The cold fairy ritual registered while reporting the sound, in front of the table, has already arranged a very long team, like a long dragon. Numerous monks who got the news, all of them came to pay with their own shining stones. This kind of stone was originally sold at no price. No one bought it at all. Now suddenly I know that I can use them for Gods coins. Every crystal mouse family is afraid to run too slowly, so that the king of the wild king The sheep ran away. If it wasnt for Kimus order to be responsible for the order of the team, Im afraid its going to be troubled by the problem of cutting the queue! One star soul stone is a ton, Ning Qi has calculated, concise a star soul essence, at least one hundred square star soul stone. Chapter 3237: Three hundred and thirty stars "When you can''t get tea, you can see the soul of a hundred square stars. This crystal mouse is really attached to the sparkling thing. I am afraid that it is the star soul stone that has been accumulated in the mysterious world for many years. Are they here? Ning Qi sighed in her heart. Due to the increasing number of monks in the Crystal Mouse family, he had to move a little more than a table stool to let Wang Chao help them. "The Great Wild King, so many shining stones, can you refine and ask a few questions?" The cold fairy sacrifice can''t wait to ask. "The sacrificial adults are not in a hurry. These radiant stones are only used to warm up. If you want to refine a question, you need at least a thousand or more lights." Ning Qi smiled. "One thousand squares? That''s not too much." The cold fairy rituals heard the words, and the heart secretly nodded. At such a speed, it would not be a problem to collect tens of thousands of dollars a day. One thousand squares are too small. The squirrel erected his ears and overheard the chat between Ning Qi and the cold fairy ritual. He was a little surprised in his heart. Can this useless radiant stone be used to refine it? "It is no wonder that the old patriarch will open his mouth. It seems that my squirrel has made great contributions. How can I take care of me after the cold celestial sacrifice?" The crystal mouse family smiled and touched the beard. Just when Ningqis soul was collected, the Sanctuarys hunting ground reappeared in three figures, one of which was the Golden Uk. The other two figures, one looks quite young, but in the eyes, but with the traces of the years, there is a pair of dragon horns on the head, this person is the dragon patriarch, the North Yin Dragon master. The other body is strong, and the eyebrows have a tightly closed eye. The three-eyed contemporary is full of dazzling and three-eyed gods. "The North Yin Dragon Lord, the three-eyed Lord God, you have a good relationship with the Tianniu family. Didn''t you hear that the kid has broken the lock gate and got to see the fairy palace?" Jin Wu demon Lord smiled. "This news has not yet been determined, why is the Jinwu demon master so sure?" The North Yin Dragon Master smiled. "I have already heard the full moon column God said. Longhaitus state of mind is different from the past. That kind of hidden self-confidence cannot be disguised. After the Tianniu boy returns from the eternal Dead Sea, Beginning to retreat, saying that it is necessary to shock the question and ask the world to complete, fearing that it has been successful, no Then the great king of the Terran entered the hinterland of the Tianniu family, slaughter many early questions, and the mid-term monk, with the temperament of the kid, has not yet broken through, and must break the customs and report this **** feud. The eyes of the three gods are faint. "The reason why he still hasn''t broken the moment is only one." Jin Wu Yaozhu went in and said: "Because he broke through." The North Yin Dragon slowly nodded. "I am afraid that I will suppress him, so I will not dare to show up after the breakthrough. I plan to use it for a while and consolidate it." "Well, isn''t he a hatred with the Terran King? This time the monk of the Tianniu family is in the hands of the King of the Great Wilderness. The hatred between the two is no longer possible. We will wait for a while to see Will he personally deal with the Great Wild King." The North Yin Dragon owner suddenly smiled. "When is the strength of the Tianniu, I will not know it?" Jin Wu Yaozhu looked at him like a smile, "North Yin Long Lord, you are afraid not because of the Terran Defeat your dragon, give him a little shoes to wear? When the Tianniu shot, the big people will be destroyed in an instant, I will not be able to wait for the shot, I see we go to the Tianniu family personally. A trip. "not good." The three-eyed Lord God slowly shook his head. "I have already reached the critical point of the ascent. If the body is damaged, I am afraid that it will not bear the terrible pressure when it is soaring. If the Tianniu has already seen the fairy palace, it will let it go." Let''s go." "Let the rise of the Tianniu family?" The North Yin Dragon Lord faintly looks at the three-eyed Lord God. "As a result, the pattern of the gods and gods will be destroyed, fearing that there will be turmoil." "Then you can go to the Tianniu family and join the Jinwu demon master. The two will join hands and it is estimated that they can suppress him, but you must also suffer some injuries." The three-eyed **** smiled. Everyone was silent for a while. The owner of Beiyin Dragon said faintly: "The dragon is not involved in this matter." After a pause, he looked at the golden demon Lord: "I heard that the Great Wild King is in your demon? He took the congenital spirit of the proud dragon king. Bao, let him send it back to my dragon, otherwise, my dragon will join forces with the Tianniu family to suppress him." In other words, the North Yin Dragon Master did not wait for the Golden Wu Demon to open the mouth, and a body disappeared and disappeared in place. The three-eyed Lord smiled. "The Northern Yin Dragon Master must report. If you are optimistic about the Great Wild King, still advise him to return the innate spiritual treasure." After that, the three-eyed **** also left the saint hunting ground. Only the gold and the demon Lord stood alone and thought about what was going on. "Thirty thousand squares..." In a dozen days, Ningqi space package has more than 30,000 square spirit soul stones, enough to consolidate the essence of three hundred stars, Tianshu Shenlong and Giant Spirit Will be able to break through to the late stage of the question, so that Ning Qi can safely exchange a fairy palace Dan, let the fire unicorn go to the closed broken. After more than a dozen days, the crystal tiger stone turned over by the crystal mouse family became less and less, some of them were so few, and they could not receive one party for a long time. Ningqi saw the situation, let Wang Chao continue to stay here, and he went to The top practice training ground, ready to condense the star soul stone into the essence of the star soul! "The Great Wild King, we said it is good. One asked the middle of the road, and the ten asked the beginning of the road..." When the cold fairy ritual sent Ningqi into the retreat stone room, he did not forget to remind him. "No problem if there is no accident." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In the eyes of Jin Wuzhi Ge, there is a glimpse of suspicious color. Can a thousand square spirit soul stone refine a question? She glanced at the look of the cold fairy offering, and then swallowed what she was going to say, no matter what, could make use of these otherwise useless stone waste, in exchange for a medium-term question, ten asked the beginning of the road Hey, the demon family said that it is also earned, as for the crystal mouse On the other side of the family, it is enough to give them two gods. Top practice training ground. "System, all the star soul stones are condensed into the essence of the star soul, how much merit you count." Ning Qi smiled. "The host''s star soul stone can condense the essence of three hundred and thirty stars, and it costs 165 million." System track. "Well, you are condensed." Ning Qi nodded slightly. Hail and Long Haitu brought him 400 million merits, plus the previous 21.9 billion, Ning Qi has a total of 22.3 billion merits, the cost of concise is only a fraction! This time, the spirit of the star soul is too much, it takes a little time, Ning Qi came to the 5 billion club. Chapter 3238: Ask the late stage of the road "System, redeem four Xian Gong Dan." Ning Qi entered the 5 billion club and soon found the place where Xian Gong Dan was located. The merits of the merits were left without any other use. It is enough to leave 2 billion spares, and the purchase of refining spirits also requires the merits. It will fall below 5 billion, so the meritorious building will return to normal. After a few interest, Ning Qi''s merits were from 22 billion yuan, and he was deducted 20 billion. In his space package, there are four more fairy palaces! After leaving the Gongxun Building and re-entering, after purchasing a large number of spiritual materials, Ning Qi thought back to the flesh, and at the same time, the system has already condensed the essence of the Star Soul. A total of three hundred and thirty stars of the soul of the soul, quietly lying in his space package. "Well" Ning Qi indulged for a moment, suddenly felt that he is now a rich man, the essence of these three hundred and thirty stars, can forge three hundred and thirty people to ask the beginning of the road, such strength, sweeping the original fairyland is simply very easy, But he is not going to do this. When the mind is moving, Tianshu Shenlong and Giant Spirit will appear together. When the two asked the middle of the Tao, the eyes appeared as if they had collided with the electric light, and then they looked at Ning Qi. "Today, you have a good fortune. The two hundred stars are the essence of the soul. One person is one hundred, and it is divided." Ning Qi smiled at both, and with a wave of his hand, each of the 100 stars of the soul flew to the front of the two. There is a hint of surprise color in the long eyes of Tianshu, and the one hundred stars of the soul are swallowed into the belly in one bite. It seems that I am afraid of repenting! The giant spirit will be more calm and calm, he first bowed down to the Ningqi Shantou thank you, and then grabbed the spirit of the star soul, lost in the import. Soon, Tianshu Shenlong and Giant Spirits were all wrapped in a faint white light, like a cocoon. "When you break through, I hope to be able to advance to the end of the situation, otherwise I will be too bad." Ning Qi muttered to himself. Later, he sacrificed the old Jun Dan furnace. The fire unicorn jumped out of it. Ning Qi smiled at him, his eyes fell on the old Jun Dan furnace. In the Dan furnace filled with hot flames, a figure was sitting cross-legged. It was Wang Xues soul, and the color of her face is now Diluted a lot, more and more like the original Wang Xue. "Hey, Cher''s state seems to have improved?" Ning Qi was surprised. The fire unicorn heard the words, shook his head and whispered: "The state of her present is not improving, but it is worsening. Although I have suppressed it, the only remaining wisdom in the soul is less and less. Time, those minds will disappear completely, you better reach the gods in three years. In the world, find a net spirit, otherwise it will be weak. "Thirty years?" Ning Qi''s look changed. Thirty years of time is too short. Now he can''t even go back to the fairy world, let alone go to the gods and gods in the secret world. He can only fly through this road. He is still a hundred thousand and eight thousand. The distance in! "It''s too short. Is there any way to delay the worsening time?" Ning Qi stared at the fire unicorn. "If I can break through and ask for a perfect conclusion, I might use the power of the fairy palace to extend some time." Fire Kirin thought for a moment. How long can I extend? Ning Qi eyes bright! "Ten times." There are also some uncertain lines in the fire unicorn. "Enough!" Ning Qi nodded, three hundred years, how should I find a way to go to the gods and the world, and here, he took out a fairy palace Dan, handed it to the fire unicorn, "This is Xian Gong Dan, you are the spirit of the secret, it is easy to advance and ask the world to complete, with it, it should be able to A breakthrough. "what?" Fire Kirin was surprised to see Ning Qi. "Even in the gods and gods, Xian Gong Dan is one of the most important resources of each sect. Why did you come from?" "I have my own means." Ning Qi smiled. The fire unicorn eyes suddenly fell on the silver dragon tattoo, and nodded thoughtfully, then swallowed the fairy palace Dan into the belly, a flash into the old Jundan furnace. "Give me ten years!" The sound of the fire unicorn floated out of the Dan furnace. "A decade." Ning Qi nodded slightly, this is somewhat unexpected. Ning Qi remembered to ask the fire unicorn before, if taking Xian Gong Dan, how many years would he ask for a perfect conclusion, when her answer was more than ten years. Far more! "There are still one hundred and thirty stars of the soul, and the cold fairy sacrifices will cost twenty...." Ning Qi counted, if this is the case, he will only have one hundred and nine, and one can raise a meditation or blood spur to the late stage. "Come and get ready for her." Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. The embarrassment of a emperor will take him 30 years to refine. Although the time in the top practice training field is different from the time flow in the outside world, there is not much time left by Wang Xue. Ning Qi does not want to waste too much. More time on this. There are nine statues of Mo Wei, and there are 20 bloodsuckers. They take out 11 Ning Qi and nine Essences and nine Spurs. One of them can be upgraded to the late stage of the question. This number is enough. It is. In this way, Ning Qi can also add ten more stars to spare! Thinking of this, Ning Qi each summoned a piece of Mo Wei and a blood thorn, the former gave a hundred spirits of the soul, the latter gave the essence of ten stars. A few years later. Tianshu Shenlong and the giant spirits gradually dissipated the white light, revealing the flesh of the two. Ning Qi found that the flesh and blood of the two were much more than the original. If the two flesh and the meat were half of each other, Now flesh and blood has accounted for 70%! In addition, the barrels of Tianshu Shenlong have become more secluded and brighter, and the caliber is nearly doubled. The giant spirits cover the flesh and blood of the body with a silver battle. A, the hand-held giant hammer, the size has also changed, twice as big as before, but the giant spirit The shape of the body has shrunk by a fifth. The two far-reaching atmospheres of the middle of the road, from the Tianshu Shenlong and the giant spirits of the body will rise and rise up, they Qiqi Ningqi salute: "Thank you master!" "You have broken through to ask the end of the situation?" Ning Qi smiled. "Fortunately, not insulting!" Both nodded. "well." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, his eyes fell on the Zun Mo Wei, the blood spurs have also advanced, is to ask the middle of the road, and the ink guard is a little slower. After the advancement of Mo Wei, the fire unicorn broke through to ask the Daocheng perfection, Ning Qi had a question to ask the Daquan to complete, the three asked the late stage, more than a dozen asked the early stage of the battle! Such strength, Ning Qi thinks that the Mozu should be less than enough, unless the defeated master breaks through the fourth step! Chapter 3239: Immortal Palace is not destroyed, the **** is immortal Waiting for the fire unicorn to break through, Ning Qi took out the meteor pendant, turned over and over to view it, can''t leave the mysterious secret, it must be related to the meteor pendant! Does it mean that there is not enough energy? Ning Qi touched his chin, his eyes flashed a meditation, the power contained in the meteor pendant, Ning Qi has never seen a similar, even if he sent the power of the avenue and the spirit of the spirit in his body, These forces cannot be parked in the meteor pendant. "System, this pendant in my hand, what is it? Is there any information?" Ning Qi asked. "Unknown object, unable to detect." The system prompts to sound. Can''t even detect the system? Ning Qi looked at the meteor pendant with some egg pain. After pondering for a few years, Ning Qi sighed and closed the meteor pendant. When he left the Yaozu Holy Land, he would go to the last lake to see. After seeing it for so many years, that channel can not be reopened. Hey! One day, there was a sudden noise from the old Jundan furnace. The flame inside seemed to have skyrocketed a lot. Even the lid of the Dan furnace could not be suppressed, and it continued to jump. "Do you want to break through?" Ning Qis eyes lit up. After a few more days, the Laojun Dan furnace gradually calmed down, and the red light that continued to overflow gradually disappeared and became calm. The next moment, the fire unicorn suddenly flew out of it, and its body seemed to have skyrocketed. Times, she was standing at the same height as Ningqi, nowadays Fire unicorn is at least high! The body is bigger than a few laps! Not waiting for Ning Qi to open, there was a sudden burst of fairy music between the heavens and the earth, a red palace that appeared in the shadows, appeared behind the fire unicorn. The palace is very magnificent. It burns with flames on its body. It seems to be composed of flames. Ning Qi suddenly feels a very terrible pressure. In front of this pressure, he seems to lose his ability to shoot! "Xian Gong? Asked the truth of the great perfection of the road is even more powerful than asking the end of the road! No wonder this is a big bottleneck!" Ning Qi flashed a stunned color in his eyes. In the middle of the question, you can rely on the quantity, and you can ask for the late stage of the road. But in this way, no matter how many times you ask the question, you cant ask the opponent to complete the situation. Because there is a A gap that is difficult to compensate by quantity. The power of the fairy palace! This is the horror of asking the great perfection! "I have broken through, with my current strength, at least to protect her for five hundred years without losing her mind!" The fairy palace behind him suddenly disappeared, and the fire unicorn fell in front of Ningqi, opening the way. Five hundred years, two hundred more than her previous estimate of three hundred years, Ning Qi heard the words, my heart suddenly relieved. He asked with some curiosity: "What is the difference between the power of the fairy palace and you before?" "When you first enter the question, you will consolidate the gods. This **** is pinned on the body of the flesh, whether it is the technique or The flesh will become extremely powerful. In the second step, the monk can''t compare the theory. But when you break the gate of the palace, you can see the palace. The **** will be placed in the palace. Immortal, the **** is immortal, the body is destroyed and will not die! "Fire Kirin explained: "Only the power of the same fairy, there is a chance to break the fairy palace, but this is a very difficult thing, the existence of the palace, the battle between them is basically not much The casualties, even if the strength is crushing each other, it is not good to break the others fairy palace. Yes, only the fourth step exists, you can easily destroy it! "Don''t pause," in addition, the imperial power of the immortal palace will flow into the flesh, not only greatly enhance the physical strength, but also the gods that are pinned in the fairy palace will be moisturized. Force is higher than the spirit of the spirit, the power of the avenue, the power of the gods, and all kinds of strength. On the previous level, the gods and gods divide the power into nine equal steps, and the power of the fairy palace is in the fourth! Some aliens can''t concise the fairy palace, but with other equal powers, there are more than a dozen of these forces! "Located in the fourth?" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving. According to this, the spirit of the fairy spirit he possessed is the first order, and the power of the avenue belongs to the second order. As for the power of the gods, Ning Qi has not broken through to ask the truth, there is no condensed god, no trace! "If the gates of the prison can be opened, even if I have not advanced and asked for a perfect conclusion, I should be able to gain the power of the fairy palace. The strength will certainly be greatly increased... but I dont have the gods, I dont know. Can the soul of the gods be placed in the fairy palace? If it is ok, it can also be asked Like a perfect monk, the Immortal Palace is immortal, and the spirit is immortal! Ning Qis heart whispered. Read this, Ning Qi''s heart is more and more looking forward to the moment of opening the door to the prison! ......... "Sacrifice the adults, the great kings refining those who ask the truth, I think it takes a long time, you don''t have to wait here, why don''t we go back to the temple?" Jin Wu Zhi Ge advised. The cold fairy ritual swings his hand and smiles. "No, I have to see those cockroaches for the first time, and my heart will be relieved." Jin Wuzhi Ge sighed in his heart, and the cold fairy sacrifices everything, that is, the temper is like a child, sometimes it is difficult to serve. Do you really have to wait here for hundreds of years? Jin Wuzhi Ge looked at the surrounding environment with some speechlessness. The village of the crystal mouse family is a hundred times worse than the temple of the martial arts. It has been waiting here for hundreds of years. Even if it is planned to practice, it is only equivalent to A few years in the temple! Mind here, Jin Wuzhi Ge looked at the stone room that was closed to Ningqi. Suddenly, the stone door opened slowly, and a figure came out of it. Wang Chao and others are not far away, seeing this scene and walking quickly. "The Great Wild King, who made it?" The cold fairy sacrifices quickly stepped forward, and some looked forward to seeing Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and waved his hand. One asked the bloodsucker in the middle of the road. Ten asked the blood spurs in the early days. "This is your future master." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" The eleven blood spurs nodded and walked slowly to the back of the cold fairy ritual. They were deep in the bottom of their eyes, flowing a little weird color, but they were very good, except for Ningqi. Because these cockroaches have been identified as the only master from the beginning of their life, now Ning Qi gave the cold fairy sacrifice, in fact, if Ning Qi reopened, they are still loyal to Ning Qi, and if they were borrowed by Ning Qi. "Yeah, really ask the middle of the road!" The cold fairy sacrifice looked at the bloodstains with some excitement. "Sacrifice adults, these blood spurs have no name, you can help them get a name, they are good at assassination, it will be a good helper." Ning Qi smiled: "I hope you can treat them kindly." Chapter 3240: Halfway interception "You can rest assured, I will treat them kindly!" The cold fairy ritual nodded, she knew that these cockroaches had their own minds, and naturally could not be treated as ordinary magic weapons. "So, I don''t bother with it, the time is almost the same, it is time to go back." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. "Ah? Don''t stay for a while." The cold fairy ritual quickly made a sound, and she still had a lot of questions about want to ask Ning Qi. "The Tianniu family is afraid of some troubles. They don''t hurry back to the people to sit in the town, afraid that they will jump into the wall." Ning Qi smiled. The cold fairy ritual saw it, nodded slightly, and then proposed to send Ning Qi and others to the transmission array, Ning Qi naturally readily promised. When the crowd was about to transfer to the array, the sacrifice of the mysterious turtle family was rushed to leisurely. "The king of the wild is slow..." "What is the command of the iron back sacrifice?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, arching. The iron back sacrifice Ning Qi smiled and nodded, whispered: "The demon Lord asked me to tell the Great Wild King, the North Yin Dragon Master has already spoken, let the Great Wild King send the congenital Lingbao back to the Dragon, otherwise they The Dragons will join forces with the Tianniu family..." Join hands with the Tianniu family? Ning Qi flashed a hint of coldness in his eyes and smiled: "Thank you for the iron-backed ritual communication, there are counts in the bottom." "You''re welcome." The iron back sacrificed and smiled and waved his hand. "Since the old age is coming, let''s send the Great Wild King together." When Wang Chao and others saw it, they felt proud in their hearts. This time, the human race not only won the fourth place of the saints'' arrogance, but they left two big sacrifices from the Yaozu. If they were sent out, who would dare to look down on the Terran? After a few hours, Ning Qi and others passed the Yaozu transmission array and returned to the outside world. After the cold fairy sacrificed them to leave, Ning Qi took Wang Chao and others to collect the star soul stone in the follow-up. There are also a hundred squares in addition to the scattered, which is equivalent to the essence of two stars. Thinking of the upcoming glory to the human race, Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao are extremely excited. On the way, other aliens saw Ningqis fairy boat not looking for trouble. Even if some aliens are unclear, if they want to go forward, they will be stopped by others, telling them the strong relationship, and then these alien faces will show their fear. The Great Wild King, asking for the late stage of the Tao, the fourth of the saints'' arrogance, all kinds of names, is enough to prove that the Terran is no longer the kind of tribe who can bully a few times! "I can''t think of it, we can witness the rise of the Terran." "It''s all thanks to the Great Wild King. He is afraid that it is the savior sent to us in the sky!" "Hey, you whispered, my master once also privately guessed the origins of the Great Wild King. His old man may have come from the gods and the world!" "Really? I said, only the gods and gods have the king of the wild, so arrogant!" "The aliens on this road met us and had to go around. I thought that even if I was led by the teacher in the early days, the road would be exploited by some aliens!" Jiang Buxu has some sighs. As a result, his voice just fell, and suddenly there was a flash of light in the back. In the next second, more than ten boats of the fairy boat suddenly appeared, encircling the fairy boat where everyone was located. The front end of these fairy boats was carved with a huge one. faucet! "You can run really fast, almost can''t catch up." A young man in a black robe leaned out of one of the fairy boats and looked at Jiang Buxu and others coldly. Then he looked away and said coldly: "Let the Great Wild King come out to listen!" "Isn''t that Longyun Tower? It was the guy who was responsible for the gate of the Dragon Sacred and asked for bribes!" There was a strange color in the eyes of everyone. In this way, the monks on the more than ten ships on the fairy boat are all dragon monks? Not long after, Ning Qi and Wang Chao Qi Qi appeared on the deck and looked at Long Yun Lou. After seeing Ning Qi, Long Yun Lou flashed a hint of jealousy in his eyes, but he asked as a dragon, and he did not have to fear the human race like Ning Qi. Even if the other party had the ability to ask for the late stage, he would not I will be afraid, after all, the dragon is one of the three great saints, and the bottom is the three most saints. Strong, who is arrogant in the land of God? "The Great Wild King, I am in the order of the Northern Yin Dragon Lord, I came to ask for the Eastern Emperor Bell, and also asked the Great Wild King to hand over the East Emperor Bell to the next, so that I can cross the next time." The faint road of Longyun Building. "What a joke?" "The congenital spirit is obviously our spoils. The dragons came to ask for it? Isn''t this a rule of destruction?" Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao heard this sentence, his face showed a hint of anger. "Donghuangzhong is my thing, what is the reason for you?" Ning Qi smiled. "reason?" Long Yunlou''s brow wrinkles. "My dragon is the truth of the gods. You want to reason, you can go to my holy place and go to the North Yin Dragon to talk about it. If you want, I can lead you!" "That is unreasonable? The North Yin Dragon Lord only sent you such a question to ask the early days of the road, you want to return to the emperor Lingbao like Dong Huangzhong? It is too small to see me." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t you dare to shoot me?" In the eyes of Long Yunlou, there is a hint of ridiculous color. "To tell you the truth, Tianniu Dasheng may have advanced and asked for a great conclusion. You and the Tianniu have a deadly hatred. You can save your people. Only three great holy people. If you are enemies with my dragons, you will wait for them to be destroyed!" "hiss" Jiang Buxu and others sucked a cold breath. Is the nonsense that Longhaitu said before he died? Tianniu Dasheng has really broken through to ask the Daquan to complete? Wang Chaos complexion is uncertain. As a result, he is afraid that Longyunlous words can be saved. He can keep the Terran from being destroyed by the Tianniu, and only the three great saints. If they are enemies with the Dragons, I am afraid that the Three Eyes will not Help, then only the demon family... "Only the words of the Golden Uk Lord, I am afraid I can''t stop the means of the same order..." Read this, Wang Chao looked at Ning Qi, and said: "Ning brother, please think twice!" "Wang brother, please rest assured, Tianniu Dasheng must dare to come, I told him to come back." Ning Qi smiled and said. Wang Chaos slight glimpse, a flash of light in his eyes, and he did not dare to look at Ning Qi. Does Ning Qi still have the means to deal with the question of perfection? "How is it considered?" Long Yunlou smiled. The rest of the fairy boats also appeared in several figures. Like the Longyun Building, they all asked the dragons in the early days of the road. Together, there were thirty or forty people. They looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of taunt. "Hey, more than forty dragons ask, it seems that the North Yin Dragon Master is not too small to see me." Ning Qi smiled, and thoughts moved, Tianshu Shenji suddenly appeared above the head, full of killing Look at Long Yunlou and others. Chapter 3241: Dragon crest As soon as Tianshu Shenlong appeared, the horrible atmosphere swept away in all directions, directly covering Longyunlou and others. "Is that the middle of the question?" "Does he dare to wait for me? Is it crazy?" A group of dragons asked this thought that the task was very simple, just to accompany Long Yunlou to go through a passing, I did not expect the Terran King also gave the honor to the sacrifice. "The Great Wild King, what do you mean?" The pupil of Long Yunlou suddenly shrinks. The dragon''s pupil is similar to the snake. Now it has been reduced several times, as if it were two needles in his eyes. "Since your dragons don''t make sense, they still threaten me with the Tianniu family. What do you think I mean? Naturally, I am sending you on the road!" Ning Qi smiled. The barrel of the Tianshu Shenlong is condensing strength, and there is a faint golden awn. When Ningqis voice just falls, a golden light column is shot from the tens of thousands of barrels on Tianshus dragon. Longyunlou and other dragons have no time to react, and they are directly shot into a gray fly. There is nothing left in the fairy boat they stand, as if Long Yunlou and others have never appeared before. Eight billion merits! After Ningqi exchanged a fairy palace, the value of his merits was only one hundred and seven billion. This wave of harvesting made his merits soar to 25 billion, equivalent to five Xiangong Dan! When Jiang Buxu and other Tianjiao saw it, he only felt scared and jumped. He looked at Ningqi subconsciously. Ningqi suddenly killed so many dragons. Didnt he represent the Terran and the Dragons completely deadly? With the status of the dragon, I am afraid that it will take a long time to send people to retaliate against the Terran! "Ning brother, are you really sure to fight against the North Yin Dragon Lord and the Tianniu Dasheng?" Wang Chao smiled bitterly. "natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He glanced at the direction of the dragon, and the next merit was estimated to be provided by the dragon. "Let''s go, continue on the road, you have to go back to the Terran before the Tianniu Dasheng moves, and..." Ning Qi looked at the stunned ghost wave. "Notify you that the ghost family is in the holy dynasty, and say that my head was taken by you and let Sen Luo come to collect it." "Ah, yes, yes, notice immediately!" After the ghost wave reacted, he quickly nodded and feared. This is a madman! Why do even the dragons dare to start slaughter? The ghost family can''t afford these madmen! ......... Dragon Holy Land. There is a place called the Palace of Life, where the dragons all the heavenly arrogance and the ancient world are placed, and the name cards that exist in the territory are asked. The name of the director is three hundred feet, three hundred feet wide, and there are many tens of thousands of life cards. After Longbaichuan sent Longyunlou and others, some of his hearts are not at ease, so he personally came to the temple, and life. The elders of the temple have a sentence without a word. Suddenly, in the early position of the dragons in the early days of the question, the 40 pieces of life cards were broken and the sound of the sound was crisp. The dragon and the other one asked the elders of the middle age to suddenly turn back, and the face was shocked. ! "What is going on? The elders of Baichuan, this broken name card, is there a piece of your son?" The dragon elders stared at the broken mark, and immediately looked at the dragons and hundreds of rivers. The other party suddenly went to the door to talk to him. At this time, the Longyun House''s name card just shattered, it is definitely not a coincidence! Long Baichuans lips trembled a few times, his face was white and blue, and Long Yunlou naturally did not obey the orders of the Northern Yin Dragon Master to intercept Ning Qi, but he gave his orders, and he also received the hint of the proud wind dragon king. The only thing I did was to borrow the name of the North Yin Dragon Master! If you can get back the innate spiritual treasure, everything is natural to say, if you can''t get it back, the North Yin Dragon Lord will not know about it. But now, their name cards in Longyunlou are actually broken? In this case, this matter can not be concealed anyway. If the North Yin Dragon Master knows that he is good at making claims, it will kill the 40 people of the Dragons and ask for the existence of the Tao. The next punishment may be extremely severe. The proud wind dragon king will not stand up and take responsibility for it! "This matter is very important. I want to immediately inform the dragon master. For many years, our dragons are only sick and dead. They have never been asked to exist. They have been killed for forty people, and the elders of Baichuan. What happened in the end, hope. You can tell the truth!" Look at the dragon elders of the Guardian Temple. Long Baichuan seems to be a few years old and swings his hands. "I am with you to see the North Yin Dragon Lord. No matter what, I have to do it myself!" Less than a few interest, not yet waiting for the two to start, more than a dozen figure will appear in the life of the temple, in addition to the North Yin Dragon Lord, there are proud wind dragon king, and the other four dragon king exists, and the number A questioning position in the role of a person in the Dragon family exists in the middle. The few asked the middle-time dragons to look at Long Baichuans eyes and bring a glimpse of the gloating effect. How could Long Baichuans little tricks hold others? "See the North Yin Dragon Lord!" Long Baichuan and the elders of the life card were busy. The North Yin Dragon Master did not say anything, and took a few steps forward. His eyes swept away from the broken orders on the ground. He was silent about the tea, and everyones face was more and more dignified. The yin dragon master is only a faint opening: "The dragon has a reverse scale, it is impossible to touch, it must die, the communication day Next, the Dragon Army will enter the Terran in a few days and revenge for the lives of these forty dragons. "Yes!" Everyone quickly handed over the ceremony. Long Baichuans heart is slightly happy, it seems that the North Yin Dragon Lord does not intend to punish him? "As for you, this time, be a pioneer, and you will make a sin." The North Yin Dragon master took a look at Long Baichuan. Long Baichuan stunned and nodded quickly: "Please rest assured that the dragon will not let you down!" The three saints have special means of communication. When Ningqi and others are about to return to the sacred dynasty, the news of the dragons has spread throughout the sacred world. Holy dynasty. On the pilgrimage hall, Shengde was originally chatting with a dozen of aliens who had received the invitation, and discussed the process of getting the wind for Ningqi. The rest of the officials stood on the sidelines, and they were very proud. A voice suddenly sounded in the air. The entire Shengde dynasty, even the Terran, can hear this voice! "The dragon has a scale, it can''t be touched, it will die..." Everyone changed their look. After they heard it, an alien asked: "This is the command of the dragon! This voice is the Lord of the Dragon, the North Yin Dragon!" "Sacred brother, how can your king of the kings be so guilty of the dragons, let them send orders and send troops to attack the Terran?" "Hey, I suddenly remembered that there were still some trivial things in the family. This time I couldnt participate in the wind, St. Andrews brother, leave!" After a while, more than a dozen of the aliens asked to leave only two or three. At the same time, because of this voice, the Terran has caused great riots everywhere! Chapter 3242: What is fear? "Just the voice?" Solos holy land, Cheng Bujins face was very dignified, and at the same time, the spirits and the Buddhist monks and monks also broke through the closed state, and the face was suspicious, in a very short time. Inside, the leaders of all major forces have received countless news, all of them in the territories under their jurisdiction. All kinds of riots! The Dragons only sent out a message that caused the violent turmoil of the Terran, and countless monks went to suppress everywhere. "I know that this great king is not a fuel-efficient lamp!" Lin Longhus face was flushed, and he had already received news that Lin Youqing was killed by Ningqi. In his heart, Ning Qi hated the extreme, and now the dragon has been rumored because Ningqi Town killed more than forty people in the early days of the dragon, and touched the scales of the dragons, causing the dragons to soon be in the doldrines. This made Lin Longhu all the anger, and it broke out in an instant! "Stop the Dragon?" "Pray for the dragon to spare?" "Death battle? Or sacrifice the holy dynasty?" In a short period of time, the top leaders of major forces have opened more than a hundred meetings in succession. They are all targeting the Dragons'' actions and discussing various countermeasures. This is obviously the biggest crisis in the human race in recent years. Offended by the three saints, everyone can think of it with their ass! Holy dynasty. "Shengde brother, when you were similar to my family, I didn''t enter the 100-member list. Nowadays, because the king of the wilderness has soared, but Cheng Xiao also lost and Xiao He, I didn''t expect the Great Wild King to be so daring and dare to kill the dragons. At the moment, the dragons send troops to attack your Terran, fearing that it will be the rest of the month. Are you going down the city? Ugh. The only remaining aliens asked each other to look at each other. One of them taunted and then turned and left. These aliens asked that their original status was similar to that of the Terran, and they were stronger than the Terran. When the Terran suddenly emerged, the heart would not be embarrassed. Now, it is natural to know that the Dragons will send troops to attack the Terran. After they left, Shengdes face was extremely ugly, and he glanced at Baiguan. He just wanted to say something, and suddenly someone rushed into the hall. "Starting the Holy Lord, the Great Wild Kings are coming back!" "Hurry up!" Shengde immediately stood up and said. In a short while, Ning Qi took Wang Chao and others into the hall. The Baiguan on the hall should have been very happy. But now they look at the eyes of Ningqi and others, and they become weird and want to swear, but they want to swear. Also because of the means of Ning Qi did not dare. The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. "The Lord." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. Exemption and exemption. Saint De quickly waved his hand, and then he looked worried: "The king of the wild, have you heard the dragon command?" "I heard that the dragons are moving very fast." Ning Qi smiled. "He still laughed out now?" Hundreds of officials looked at Ning Qi, and there was an incredible sensation in his heart. The Terran had reached the end of life and death. Why is Ning Qi still so calm? Isnt the other party planning to live with the Terran, but when the Dragon Army is in the doldrums? Many people have come up with similar ideas. In fact, if they have the strength of Ningqi, they will not be able to stay in the Terran. They can only choose to flee and wait for the opportunity! At this time, an official who once belonged to the King of the King, couldn''t help but stand up and look at Ning Qi, and he was upright and sullen: "The Great Wild King, this time the saints are arrogant, you have achieved the fourth for our human race. The good grades are the things that celebrate the day, I admire them, but how can you Regardless of the safety of the Terran, the Dragons are about to send troops to attack the Terran? "Bold!" Wang Chao blinked and looked coldly at the official. "God bravely, I know that you have a very good relationship with the Great Wild King, but now it is the time of the human race, and some words, even if they pass, I have to say, also ask the Great Wild King to give an explanation!" The official flashed a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes, but immediately straightened his back, the Terran was almost destroyed, and he still used fear of Wang Chao and Ning Qi? The rest of the officials saw the situation, and they also came out to join in. Only the British publicized the ancient environment existed, but they were not so anxious. They looked like Nguyen from what they thought. "A dragon in the district has scared you to this extent?" Ning Qi smiled. "This time the saints are arrogant, the dragons can''t even get into the top four, they are defeated in the hands of our human races. What are the fears?" There was a faint color in the eyes of everyone. "The Great Wild King, the saints'' arrogance, can be compared with the dragon''s sentinel? The North Yin Dragon Lord may even come to the Terran. It is a question of the perfection of the Dao, who can deal with it? Can you?" "Right! How can two things be compared!" "I can defeat the Dragon once, and naturally I can defeat him twice. Even if the North Yin Dragon Lord comes, I am afraid that I will go back in vain. You don''t need to worry too much about this kind of thing." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the Holy Lord. "The Lord, I still have something to do, I will leave first, and the Dragons don''t need to worry too much." After all, Ning Qi took the crowd and turned away. Only Wang Chao stayed in the hall. Everyone looked at each other and looked at Ning Qi''s back in an incredible way. "When God is brave, the Great Wild King really has the power to deal with the North Yin Dragon Lord?" The British public suddenly spoke. Oh, countless eyes fell on Wang Chao. Even the eyes of Shengde have a hint of anticipation. "The Great Wild King said yes, that is ok, all of them have reached this point. Do you think it is necessary for the Great Wild King to deceive me?" Wang Chao smiled. Shengdes face showed a hint of Yinhongs color. This was caused by excitement. He walked a few steps in place and suddenly smiled: Ha ha ha, the great wild king and his predecessor, they are all from the gods. Come, the dragons in the district, in the secret of the gods and gods, will be the only ones who meet the gods and gods, they It must be a loss! Although many officials still have no bottom in mind, they are not as uneasy at the moment. "The subpoena continues. In the following period, there will definitely be turbulence in this place. You are responsible for suppressing and not giving too many incidents." Sheng De smiled. "Yes, Lord!" Everyone walked in a courtesy manner. ......... The suburb of the emperor. In a quiet courtyard, the ghost wind wave led the way, Ning Qi and the fire unicorn followed, suddenly, surrounded by people and buildings, as if surrounded by Ning Qi and others, then a housekeeper-like old man came out Coldly watching the ghost winds. "Ghosts, the Lord said, let you explain your previous communication, if there is no good reason, then you betrayed the ghost family!" The housekeeper was cold. Chapter 3243: I donst listen "I heard that you, the Lord, are planning to catch my beast?" Ning Qi looked at the butler and smiled. "Hello is the Terran King? This ghost wave was captured by your lord. It seems that you have been relying on your lord and betrayed my ghost family. Oh, unfortunately, the dragon command has been passed, and the Terran is not too long. Will be destroyed, you are afraid that it is difficult to protect yourself." The butler smiled. "The things on the Dragon side, you don''t have to pay too much attention. I am here today, I want to see your young masters and see if there is any possibility of cooperation between us." Ning Qi smiled. "Who will cooperate with the dying person? I heard that this sacred beast is asking for the existence of the Taoist period? Hehe, the old patriarch of my family also asked the late stage of the border, and was retreating to ask for a great perfection. I am afraid that I cannot threaten my family." The housekeeper''s faint road. "Since the cooperation can''t be discussed, then don''t talk about it." Ning Qi laughed. The housekeeper heard the words, and the pupil suddenly shrank. "Do you dare to offend my ghost family again? Then your Terran has no life!" He has already noticed that Ning Qi has the meaning of shooting! "There is no more things to do." Ning Qi grinned. The breath of the fire unicorn suddenly changed. The horror of the horror directly caused the ghosts of the nearby tigers to explode and die. Even the shadow of the deity on the ground did not escape. Another billions of merits were credited. In fact, when Ning Qi discovered that the other party had arranged more than a dozen questions to ask about the situation, Ning Qi did not intend to cooperate with the ghosts, but the attitude of the other party was also very good. arrogant. Ghostly stunned and looked at Ning Qi, his heart screamed, and the object of jealousy was naturally the steward and the lesser behind him. The news in his communication is very clear. The King of the Wild is a madman. The means are still very strong. Even if he does not cooperate with him sincerely, he must also be a virtual snake. But these guys have such a proud attitude. Isn''t this looking for death? The butler looked around and looked around. When he looked at the fire unicorn, he had already brought a hint of horror, because the breath of the fire unicorn had just erupted, and it was much more terrifying than the old patriarch of the ghost family! Just rely on the breath, ask the ghosts of the ghosts in the early days of the road to the town. Killed, this means, its hard to be... "Hello and slow!" A teenager suddenly walked to the butler''s side, and smiled at Ning Qi''s hand: "There are few ghosts in the ghost family, and the ghosts are empty." Suddenly, "No matter what happened before or just after, it is actually a misunderstanding. It can be explained below." "I don''t listen." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Ghosts and bright eyes flashed a glimpse of color, and then smiled strongly: "There is no prejudice in your heart. In fact, from the beginning, I did not agree with the ghost family''s actions against you. You just said that you intend to cooperate with us? We You can talk about it..." "I don''t listen." Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t want to bully too much. My father also asked the late monks of the border. His old man had an adventure. At this moment, he was hiding in a place to break through and ask for a great accomplishment. It will soon be completed!" There was a shy anger in the eyes of the ghosts. I didnt expect that Ningqis oil and salt would not enter, and I wouldnt give a little face. He was a ghost-small family, and where did he suffer such a bad smell? "Look, you still can''t hold your breath." Ning Qi smiled at the ghost wind. There was a hint of smirk on the face of the ghost wind. I dont know if I nodded or shook my head. He always felt jealous of the old patriarch behind the ghost. "Today, I am not waiting for your opponent. What do you want to do, let me say it!" Ghosts and airs snorted and said. "I am not letting the ghosts wave you all about you?" Ning Qi smiled. "You want to lie to Sen Luo Luo? Yes, I will send him a message." The ghost nodded, then condensed a message in the face of Ning Qi and sent it out. "Is this okay?" Ghosts and faint roads. "You can get on the road." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "you!" Ghost Mingkong and his old housekeeper looked like a singer. When they didn''t have time to curse, they were spurted into a coke by the fire unicorn. Together with the shadow deity on the ground, they were killed on the spot. "The 28 billion merits are worth it. It seems that it is not too difficult to get 50 yuan to buy ten Xiangong Dan." Ning Qis eyes flashed a smile, and the fire unicorn had broken through. The Dragons side still didnt know the news. When the dragon army arrived, it would be when his merits rose. "The King of the Great, you kill the ghost, and his father is afraid that he will retaliate." Ghostly winds flashed a horror in the eyes, whispering. "Are you afraid?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the ghost wind, always looking at the ghost winds. He quickly pleaded with a smile: "Small is just a reminder of the Great Wild King, the old guy is dying, and the little one is not afraid of him!" "Well, here is where you are, you should have a way to contact other ghosts?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, there!" The ghost wind nodded quickly and he knew that if he did not use the value, Ning Qi would probably not hesitate to kill him. "If your old patriarch is looking for the door, remember to remind me the first time. Now, we are here to wait for the Sen Luodao friend." Ning Qi smiled and said. A few days later. A figure appeared outside the yard. After the disguise of Sen Luo, his eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. He had already received news that he knew that the fire unicorn was asking the spirit beast in the late period. From that time on, he did not expect the ghost shadow family to complete his mission. However, a few days ago I suddenly received a special message, this is his and The ghosts and shadows have agreed on the contact information in advance. The message says that Ningqis head has been degraded, and even the fire unicorn has been captured. "Unless the ghost eagle''s eagle dragon sees the old patriarch who has not seen the tail, he is likely to do this. Is it because of the dragon''s command, he suddenly shot? Not only can you still pay attention to the human nature, Can you please the dragon?" After reading this, Sen Luo smiled and tapped the door slightly. With a bang, the door slowly opened. The ghost wind waved silently and looked at Sen Luo. The faint saying: "Who are you looking for?" "Well? You are not the steward, who are you?" There was a hint of vigilance in the eyes of Sen Luo. "You said the steward of the Lord?" There is a hint of disdain in the eyes of the ghost. "Is this person the master of the ghost patriarch? Yes, I am afraid that the ghost patriarchs are also here today!" Sen Luos eyes lit up, and he said: "In the Lord of the Holy Land of Sentosa, I am coming to take it today. The first level of the Great Wild King!" Chapter 3244: Match "Oh, the original is the Lord of the Holy Land of Senro. I have been waiting for a long time. Please come with me." There was a gloomy smile in the eyes of the ghost, but the heart was extremely angry. I couldn''t wait to shoot on the spot and directly kill the Sen Luo. If it weren''t for this, how could the ghost family attract the existence of the Great Wild King? Sen Luo noticed that the mood of the ghost wave seemed to be somewhat different, but he did not care too much, thinking that the ghosts were all so sullen, and followed the ghost wind into the yard. Not long after, the ghost wind took Senro to the front of a house. "The first level of the Great Wild King is inside, please, please." Ghostly waves smiled. Sen Luo was a little excited, took a deep breath, and after a period of calm, he walked in. As a result, he just entered the house and saw Ning Qi sitting in the middle of the center, looking at him like a smile. Sen Luos eyes flashed an incredible color, and the subconsciously quit the house, behind him. But there was a hot air. He twisted his head stiffly, and suddenly saw the fire unicorn bowing slightly, the bell-sized eyeballs, staring at him quietly, Sen Luo only felt a chill in the soles of his feet, straight into the sky, and the back was Cold sweats bursting out! The ghost family did not follow the rules and betrayed him! This is the only idea that Sinro raised in his mind! "Sen Luodao friends, we have met." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes." Sen Luos face showed a strong smile, and he walked a step forward without moving his voice, so that he was close to Ningqi and could open the distance between the fire and the unicorn. "I heard that you invited the monk of the ghost family to take my head?" Ning Qi smiled. "The Great Wild King is the image of the human race, how dare you do this? This must be a misunderstanding!" Sen Luo smiled, but the smile on his face was somewhat far-fetched. "As far as I know, Sen Luodao friends have betrayed the Terran, and they have turned to the Tianniu family. They also went to the eternal Dead Sea with the Tianniu Dasheng. I heard that there was a chance to meet?" Ning Qi smiled. "It seems that the Lingluo Taoist has already told you this." Sen Luo gradually put away a smile on his face, and his eyes showed a hint of awe. "Since you know this, you should know that Tianniu Dasheng has broken through and asked for a perfect conclusion. Breaking the gate of the palace, you can see the palace, so there is absolutely no competition for you. If you break your life today, Let me kneel down to your head and give it to Tianniu Dasheng to plead guilty. He may come forward to say love and let the dragons win the gold! "I am afraid that when I am a big man, I will become a foreigner." Ning Qi faint road. "Why is this not possible? The world is a weak meat, if you are not jealous of the big cow, I am afraid to kill me already?" There was a taunting color in Senros eyes. In his opinion, Ning Qi did not kill him for the first time, there is only one reason, that is, fear of the big cow behind him! "Wrong, the only reason I have not killed you is to listen to you about the origins of the cave house you found in the eternal Dead Sea, but you want to come to the Heavenly Cow Great Hall to be more clear, so that you will not stay. Its necessary for the world." Ning Qi laughed, and he said, he looked at the fire unicorn and nodded slightly. In the eyes of Sen Luo, there was a faint color. He could already feel that he had stepped into the gate of the ghost door. As long as there was a shot in the back, he must have no reason to survive! "and many more!" Sen Luo took the opportunity to make a big splash. "And slow, let''s see what other words of Sen Luodao have to say." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand at the fire unicorn. The fire unicorn glimpsed slightly, and the breath converges a little. Sen Luos heart is relieved, and the little life is temporarily saved. "Do you really want to know the opportunity I got with Tianniu Dasheng in the eternal Dead Sea? If I told you truthfully, would you let me live a life?" Sen Luo stared at Ning Qis eyes and seemed to want to judge whether Ning Qis words were a bit true and a few minutes off. "If you make me happy, how can I spare you a dog?" Ning Qi smiled. Dog life? Sen Luo felt very humiliated in his heart, but now his own life is pinched in the hands of the other party, but he does not dare to refute, but whispered: "I am not satisfied, is it not a matter of your words? If you want to die, why am I? Want to tell you about the opportunities I have with the Heavenly Cows in the eternal Dead Sea? "Because you don''t say it, then you are dead, and there is still a line of life, Sen Luodaoyou, you are the Lord of the Holy Land, do not understand why?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "you" Senro''s look became extremely ugly, silent for a while, and he slowly nodded. "I tell you everything I know." "First talk about the origins of the cave house." Ning Qi smiled and said. "The cave house was left behind by the human race, the great phoenix and the nine celestial beings. It is rumored that at that time, the status of the Terran in the mysterious world was higher than that of today''s three major saints, but since the Fengjiuxiang soared, The human race has plummeted, and this history was originally heard as a legend, but I accidentally found a record about that era in the cave house of an ancient era. It is clear that there is Feng Jiuxian who is this..." The Senro language is slowly described. It was originally learned from him that Feng Jiuxian really existed, and it was the first great power among the once human races. He paid attention to it everywhere, not only looking for clues among the human races, but if other aliens dig into some ancient cave houses, he I will also rush to see if I can get some clues. The husband did not pay attention to it, but he really found something useful. Only those things finally fell into the hands of the Tianniu Dasheng. "Because according to the records, the opening of the cave house requires the blood of the human race, and it must be repaired to be able to open the human race above the question. The Tianniu Dasheng will find me and promise to help him get the things in the cave. I am united with the Terran, there will be no more three holy places, the top five The sects, the nine dynasties, some are just the Terran, and I, the Lord of the Terran! Speaking of this, Sen Luos eyes flashed a touch of unwillingness. If it wasnt Ning Qi, his wish would soon be reached, because Ning Qis appearance not only made this matter a lot more variable, but made him feel at risk. territory! "Ultimately, we found the cave house where Feng Jiuxian was left in the secret of Shenluo. There is only one fairy palace Dan. In addition, there is nothing else. Otherwise, my cultivation today is bound to be higher. floor!" Sen Luo no expression of the road. "Why do I believe that you said everything? You said that the human race called Feng Jiuxian really exists. Does he really exist? Perhaps what you find is the cave of others." Ning Qi faint road. "These are all records about Feng Jiuxian, which I found." Sen Luo took out a lot of things. Ning Qi looked at the past in the same way and finally saw a portrait in an ancient book. "That was the first great power of the Terran, and the first master of the gods, Feng Jiuxian." Sen Luodao. Ning Qi looked at the portrait, and after half a full ring, he regained his gaze and handed it all into the space package. The person in the portrait was exactly the same as the Feng Jiuxian he had seen in the prison. Chapter 3245: Great army Sen Luo saw that Ning Qi took all the information he had searched for about Feng Jiuxian for many years. It was not too heart-wrenching. Feng Jiu Xians Dong Fu, which had not yet soared, was already found by them. The most valuable fairy palace Dan also Falling into the belly of the Tianniu Dasheng, these materials are just optional. The value is not too high. "What you want to know, I have told you everything, can I leave?" Sen Luo whispered. "How many years have passed since the Fengxianxian predecessor was flying?" Ning Qi faint road. "It should be between 100,000 and 150,000, and it will not exceed 150,000." Sen Luo thought about it, said. "you can go now." Ning Qi nodded. Sen Luo gave a slight glimpse. It seemed that it was hard to believe that Ning Qi would let him go. He hesitated a moment and tentatively stepped back outside the door until he left the small courtyard and left the holy dynasty. Ning Qi was not right. He shot. "so close!" Sen Luos heart turned around and glanced at him. Immediately after his body shape, he immediately went to the direction of the Tianniu family. "The Great Wild King, I will come back to you for a while before the Dragon Army is on the road!" ...... "Great King, do you let him go, isn''t it going to be a tiger? If you want to go out and kill him, it won''t break your promise." The ghost wind wave volunteered. In his heart, Sen Luo gave hate to him. He thought that he could see Sen Luos death here today. He didnt expect Ning Qi to really let him go. For Ning Qis thoughts, the ghost wind became more and more unpredictable. "Let''s go back to the mountain? At most, it''s a kitten. You can rest assured that he will come here soon, and it will not be too late to solve it together." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes." The ghost wind nodded. "You go back." Ning Qi swings his hand. After the ghost wave left, Ning Qi slowly stood up and flashed a meditation color in his eyes. One is the monk of the Central Continent, the other is the first power of the gods and the mysterious people, but they have the same face and the same name. This is definitely not as simple as coincidence. "Its a reincarnation..." Ning Qi murmured to himself. In the mysterious world, Feng Jiuxian flew up to the gods and gods before the 100,000-year-old age. Even if he did not break through in the future, it is at least the fourth step of power, and the existence of Jiang Tianshu and Bei Xuan Shendi can finally But it has been reincarnate to the Central Continent. This shows that when it is in the world of God, I dont know. What is the reason, lost his life. Whether it is killed by people or accidents, at least the fourth step can be reincarnate to the Central Continent. This is probably a complicated relationship. "If the mother knows this, she should be happy..." With the method of Jiang You, I am afraid that it is not enough to let the real soul of Feng Jiuxian fly away. How can such a great reincarnation recurs, how can there be no left hand? After reading this, Ning Qi took a trip to the field of creation and said the story. After Wang Muting listened, she was very happy. At least there was a hope in the heart to meet Feng Jiuxian once again! When he left, Ning Qi took Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger, and now he has the strength of self-protection in the mysterious world. Unless there is a fourth step in the Shenluo world, it will not Someone can threaten him with his family. The time passes by. Because of the decree issued by the North Yin Dragon, during this time, the Terran has caused great turmoil. Even if there is such a brave waiting for Wang Chao to run around, the suppression can only solve a small part, many people. The sects moved directly away from the Terran and went to the secrets that had been prepared long ago. Land, there are also some Terran forces who even rely on other aliens to declare a relationship with the Terran, in order to avoid the suppression from the Dragon. As soon as they leave, they will take away a large number of mortals, not only the sacred dynasty, but the number of mortals of the entire human race has dropped by at least 30%, which is one of the biggest turmoil in the human race in recent years. In the emperor''s capital of the Holy Virtue, complaints from monks and mortals can be heard everywhere. "Oh, the Lord has closed the gates of the Imperial City. We can''t go out if we want to go out. We have to die here together with the Holy Dy." "I have heard that the Holy Lord has a way to deal with the Dragons. When the time has passed and the British peasants went to suppress everywhere, havent they let go of the swearing? At this moment, betray the Terran, they will be severely punished. They have the means to fight against the Dragons. Let me wait for too much worry!" "Far fare! Have the means to deal with the dragons? This is to say to the three-year-old child, and will not believe, what do we play with the dragons? Some time ago, in the saints On the other hand, the Terran has achieved a fourth good ranking, and it has defeated the three Tianjiao sent by the Dragons, but this is only the emperor. The second battle, let alone ask the situation, is the ancient land of the human race, and it is far from the opponent of the dragon''s ancient environment. Can we rely on the great king, and we can fight against the dragon? Don''t forget, the North Yinlong is mainly shot in person, that is, the other two saints must be big! "I heard that the relationship between the Yaozu and the Great Wild King is very good. Even the quota for this qualifying line is sent by the Yaozu. Do you say that the Yaozu will help you to turn around?" "Maybe..." In a restaurant, no matter who the diners know or the diners who don''t know, at the moment, because of the same topic, they exchanged and discussed each other and expressed their opinions. From their tone, they can hear a bit of resentment. After all, the imperial city gates were forcibly closed. They could not leave. They could only wait for the arrival of the dragons. During this time, the merchants in the emperor earned a pot. When you are full, some people feel that they are dying, and they have saved their savings for many years. Out of the squandering, the paper is drunk, only to be able to live a happy life before dying. "Look, there seems to be something flying to the side of the day." A dinker sitting next to the window, drunk, pointed to the horizon. The rest of the people heard the words, and they followed his gaze. In an instant, they were struck by lightning and stood on the spot. The horizon was full of mighty shadows. Those black shadows are not fairy boats, but a horrible dragon with dozens of miles. Although there is still a distance from the emperor, it has brought a kind of horror that seems like the end of the day. Pedestrians on the streets also stopped, staring at the distance. at the same time. On a mountain outside the emperor''s dozens of miles away, there are many different ethnic groups standing in the distance. The purpose of their present day is to see how the Terran''s end will happen. After the Terran collapse, the dragons will search for it. It is definitely not the bottom of the Terran, but they are different! Chapter 3246: Sent to death "The Terran has always presented the trend of ZTE, but the result has fallen so far. It is a pity." "The Great Wilderness squats with the benefit of the beast, and asks the world. In fact, it is just a fairy king. The nature of nature is incomparable to me. The young and arrogant offended the dragon, and the Terran should have this." "This time the arrogant warfare defeated the dragon, I am afraid it is also one of the fuses!" A group of people asked to look at the dense army of the dragons in the sky, while looking toward the direction of the emperor, there is no lack of gloating in the tone. Suddenly, a fairy boat broke through the air, and many aliens asked for it, and there was a faint color in their eyes. "The question of the blood elves is coming." On the fairy boat, there were several questions about the blood elves, and there were many ancients, and the emperors, Annabella and Calbaton were on the list. "Hey... The Dragons are serious this time? The Terran is in trouble this time." Carl Barton looked at the dragon army not far away, and took a breath in his heart. Annabella faintly said: "Although the three saints have not shot for a long time, the saints are saints, and the king of the wilderness touched the scales of the dragons, bringing disaster to the Terran. Say that the luck of the Terran is not good, if there is no king of the wild, it is now a human race. Although the status is low, there will be no such catastrophe! Calbatton nodded and agreed. In a short time, a few lucky boats were flown in succession. The people below asked them to close their mouths because they were all very high-ranking people! "The Titan Protoss is also here. It is a family of thunder lizards. I heard that this thunder lizard was seized by the Great Wilderness King, and today I am afraid to find a chance to retake it!" "And the Juggernaut family is also here. The girls are so beautiful, are they human?" "No, its a spider!" Many people asked for a look at the direction of the Zhuo Xueyu''s girls. The heart was cold and subconsciously opened a distance with them. Whether it is Benjamin, Lei Yunze, Tianzheng Niangniang, Jian Xuanji, Zhuo Xueyu, the big family who can go to the three saints to participate in the Tianjiao battle, basically come together! "The thunderball is the thing of my family. Wait for you to fight." Lei Yunze took a look at Benjamin and others, a faint road. "Lei Daoyou, the Terran have not been destroyed, you are going to recycle your family to treasure? Perhaps the Thunderbolt will fall into the hands of the Dragons. Do you think that they will return it to you with their greediness?" Benjamin smiled. "This matter does not need you to control, the Dragons have promised to return the ball to the original owner." Lei Yunze''s faint road. Everyones eyes moved slightly. If you looked at Lei Yunze thoughtfully, it seems that at the moment when the dragons decree was issued, the thunder and lizard chose to participate. I am afraid that there is still a large army of thunder lizards nearby, only to the dragon town. Killing the Great Wild King, the thunder and lizard will help to suppress the entire Terran ! "With the relationship between the Yaozu and the Great Wild King, I am afraid that the Yaozu will intervene this time." The tired goddess suddenly laughed. Lei Yunze smiled and said with deep meaning: "No matter what, the Terran can''t escape this time." A dragon, flying to the emperor''s air soon, the big emperor is under the ring of these dragons, it seems a little slim and slim. The monks in the emperor saw that they were surrounded by countless dragons, and there was a sense of despair in their hearts. At this time, Long Baichuan stood out from the dragons, and the huge head looked at the bottom with sarcasm. "The Great Wild King, don''t want to shrink the tortoise. Today, my family is in a big army and come out to die!" The sound of Long Baichuan was like a thunder, and it swayed in all directions. "I don''t know if the Great Wild King is choosing to fight for death, or will he escape beforehand?" "With its strength, it is very simple to escape. It is just that the end of the Terran will be very miserable, and in the mysterious realm, I am afraid that it will not be able to hide for a long time, it will be personally picked up by the North Yin Dragon!" Asked in the eyes of a curious color, I dont know how Ningqi will deal with the next thing. Dont look at the dense dragons in the sky. In fact, the number is only five hundred, compared with the dragon population. Base number, nothing, lead the team Sichuan is only asking for the middle of the road, which is enough to show that this is only the advance team of the Dragons. The real horror is still behind! "The North Yin Dragon Lord will not only send you such a small role to suppress my family?" A loud laugh sounded, Ning Qi sat in the fire and the unicorn broke into the air, and looked at the dragon and the river in a calm and self-conscious manner. The human monk in the emperor saw the situation, and his heart suddenly relieved. As long as Ning Qi is still there, there is a hope! Among the palaces, the Holy Lord and the dynasty, all of them are watching these scenes with fear. Until now, they are still not sure whether Ningqi can deal with the dragon''s fall! "What are you afraid of? Do you think the young master will lose?" Xiaoyue and Zhao Linger stood side by side near Wang Chao, and after seeing the face of Shengde and others, they could not help but frown. "Two little fairies, is there any other means for the Great Wild King?" An official hesitated, and asked, a look of hope in his eyes. Xiaoyueer saw this person''s mouth is still sweet, and nodded faintly. "You can rest assured that the young master never does things that are not sure." "Oh" Everyone only feels that Xiaoyue said it is equal to not saying... In the air. Long Baichuan stared at Ning Qi and the fire unicorn under his seat. His only son, Long Yunlou, was 100% dead in the hands of Ning Qi! This is the hatred of killing, the endless hatred! "The North Yin Dragon Lord personally went out this time, and I, but the rate has come to inform you before, from today, the gods and gods will no longer have human races." Long Baichuan sneered. "It turned out that you were sent by the North Yin Dragon Master. Did you offend him?" Ning Qis eyes are a little weird. "what?" Long Baichuan glimpsed a little, followed by a big heart, couldnt he be the other party to this situation, and dare to fight against the dragon? Shouldnt you be handy? So there is still a line of life! "Your son may be lonely on Huangquan Road. I will send you to accompany him now." Ning Qi smiled. The fire A head of mini fire unicorn flew out of the pillar of flame, and with the speed of lightning, the hundreds of dragons in the air were all burnt into coke, and the dragons and sorrows fled, and they turned and fled. At that moment, he The thought that flashed in my heart is that the North Yin Dragon Master knows that this guy will be so crazy? If you know, is this the punishment of the North Yin Dragon Lord for this time, specially sent him to die? Chapter 3247: Do you regret it? Long Baichuan had just made an escape gesture, and it had been burned to a ash by the mini-fire unicorn. When he died, he gave a desperate roar! The Terran monks in the Imperial Capital saw this scene, and their eyes showed an unbelievable color. They did not expect that the Dragon''s offensive would be resolved by the Great Wild King in such a short period of time! "The great king is mighty! The dragons say kill and kill!" Someone is excited. However, more monks were extremely worried. They looked around in horror. "The King of the Wilderness has killed so many dragons. The hatred between the Terran and the Dragons cannot be completely resolved. If the North Yin Dragon is personally involved, Our Terran must be annihilated!" The great aliens who watched the battle in the distance asked, seeing the Dragons and other dragons dying, and the hearts were still a little shocked, although the cultivation of these dragons was not too high, except Long Baichuan and Shi A few of them asked the Taoist dragons, the rest are all ancient, emperor dragons, but the gods have been secret How many years have there been no abnormal deaths of the dragons? Over the years, even if the dragons are dead, they are still dead, and there has never been a murder! "The Great Wild King is afraid of being crazy this time. If he flees from this place, he may live a few more days." An alien asked and shook his head, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of dignity, but also with a hint of ridicule, in his view, Ning Qi''s next ending is already fixed, there can be no other changes! "The merits of the work have broken the 30 billion mark..." Ning Qi thought a move, his eyes flashed a smile, his eyes looked around and faintly said: "The North Yin Dragon Lord, you borrowed my hand to get rid of Long Baichuan, the purpose has been reached, why bother to hide the tail?" "Northern Dragon Lord?" "Is he already here?" "Impossible, if the North Yin Dragon Lord is present, how can I watch Longbaichuan die from the hand of the Great Wild King?" "I am afraid that Longbaichuan has done something wrong. I have just noticed that the dragons led by Long Baichuan are all his **** relatives!" The big questions were secretly shocked. As Ningqis voice just fell, not far from the void, the air seemed to have a wave of volatility. The figure appeared out of thin air, and the effort was broken. There were more than 20 figures in front of everyone, but the number was small, but the number was small. The power is far more than before. Just because the leader is the leader, it is the Lord of the Dragons, the North Yin Dragon Lord, ask the great perfect monk! Behind him, followed by the Dragon Five Dragon Kings, and a dozen or so middle-time dragons, can follow the North Yin Dragon Lord to come here, these questions in the middle of the Dragons in the Dragons are not in the important position, the ordinary question of the middle of the Dragon At this moment, I still stay in the holy land of the dragon, and I dont even have the qualifications to come. . "The North Yin Dragon Lord is close to the Terran!" "The Terran is not saved." The aliens in the distance asked and shook their heads. In the Imperial Capital, the sects of the civil and military, and the monks who saw the North Yin Dragon Lord, they all had a trace of horror. The mysterious mystery of the gods, suppressed by the three saints for many years, this time to see the legendary North Yin Dragon, people feel a sense of heart and soul. "Long Baichuan made a decision, killing the dragons for dozens of days of arrogance, this time died in your hands, it is also given to those Tianjiao an account." The North Yin Dragon master looked at Ning Qi like a smile. When the proud wind dragon king heard this sentence, the eyelids couldnt help but beat a few times. He knew that the North Yin dragon master was pounding himself. After all, Long Baichuans actions were all from his suggestion, but because he was One of the Dragon Kings, the North Yin Dragon Lord did not face him in person. Just I am very curious, how did you find out where I am waiting? The North Yin Dragon Master laughed. Nature is the fire unicorn, but the current cultivation of the fire unicorn seems to be only in the late period of the Northern Yin Dragon Lord, so he thought that Ning Qi used some means to find himself and others. "My guess." Ning Qi smiled. "Guess?" The North Yin Long Master smiled. "Whether you guessed it or there are other means, this time the Terran will be destroyed. If you are willing to admit your mistake, maybe I will leave some seeds for you, so that I will not let The human race of the gods and gods is completely extinct." "Pity." Ning Qi shook his head. "What a pity?" The North Yin Dragon Lord is somewhat curious, "Is it regret to provoke my family? Or regret the young and frivolous?" "Unfortunately, you only brought this point to ask the dragons to come. You should ask at least five hundred of them?" Ning Qi smiled. The main character of the Beiyin Dragon remains unchanged, but the rest of the Dragons are gloomy, watching Ning Qi, the proud wind Dragon King speaks coldly: "The madness of the vertical, the suppression of your human race, it is enough for my five dragon kings to shoot!" "Why do you need the dragons to shoot, and my Tianniu family can kill them." A loud voice sounded. I saw a fairy boat breaking through the sky. Tianniu Dasheng stood at the front of the fairy boat, followed by the few remaining names of the Tianniu family. In the early days of the road, Sen Luo was listed. Sen Luos gaze swept the North Yin Dragon master first, and looked at Ning Qi again. He couldnt help but convey the voice: The Great Wild King, you didnt kill me last time. You may have no chance in the future. Do you regret it? "Let''s answer you later." Ning Qi smiled and said. "The dead duck is hard." There was a sneer in the eyes of Sen Luo. "That is the Great God of Heaven?" "How did his breath become so horrible?" Benjamin, Lei Yunze, and the sorrowful goddess asked for some shock in the later period of the road, and then there was a lot of incredulity in their hearts. Is it true that Long Haitu is really saying that Tianniu Dasheng broke the gate of the palace and saw the palace? The people in the room asked, all of them felt the terrible breath from the Tianniu Dasheng. Although they were mainly weaker than the Beiyin Dragon, they were not able to go anywhere. "Are you finally getting rid of it?" The North Yin Dragon Lord smiled at the Tianniu Dasheng. "The North Yin Dragon Lord, we have a common enemy today, as for the later things, we have to discuss this matter, and then we will discuss it again, how?" Tianniu Dasheng smiled. "No need." The yin of the North Yin Dragon is faint. Tianniu Dasheng looks slightly changed, but sees the North Yin Dragon Lord continues: "My Dragons agree that your family will be promoted to the Holy Family!" "Thank you for the North Yin Dragon Master!" Tianniu Dasheng mouth slightly raised, and the rest of the Tianniu asked and looked at each other with surprise. The dragons agreed, and this time the Tianniu people were promoted to the saints! Promoting the Holy Family... The various ethnic groups asked for a complex look to the Tianniu Dasheng, especially Benjamin and others. Before that, the Tiannius ranking was much weaker than they were, and the result was the first to achieve them. A dream that cannot be reached by a large race for many years. Chapter 3248: surrender "Your lord is the king of the wilderness? Some time ago, when the deity was in retreat, he entered the hinterland of my family and killed many of my family. In this sacred battle, the Longhai map was killed. The fault you made is hard to write." Tianniu Dasheng looks faintly to Ningqi and the fire unicorn, and the eyes seem to be watching the dead. In the eyes of the Terran in the Imperial Capital, there is a faint sense of despair. Even Saint-German and other people, including Wang Chao, feel that they are escaping today. If only the North Yin Dragon Lord asked the Daocheng to complete the perfection, they still have a glimmer of hope. Maybe Ningqi has any cards to deal with such existence, but even Tianniu Dasheng is advanced and asked for a perfect conclusion. The great consummation exists together, this kind of combat power is already Shen Luo Who can deal with the top fighting power of the mystery? I am afraid that it is the main **** of three eyes, and the golden sorcerer is coming, but they are all fighting together. Ning Qi smiled and looked straight at the Tianniu Dasheng. "Have you just broken the gate of the palace, and repaired it to be stable? Is it so anxious to come out, not afraid to be broken by the fairy palace, is the gods destroyed?" "hiss" Everyone heard the words, and they took a sigh of cold in their hearts, and looked at Ning Qis eyes as weird. Some people who know the mortal family suddenly have a little bit of war. In the face of the two great questions, the great wild king can be so calm, how can they die in fear? To die, it should be war dead! "This is really young and frivolous, but unfortunately." The clans asked their hearts to secretly shake their heads. Nowadays, the Jinwu demon masters come out, fearing that they are all irreparable, and the Terran is dead. It depends on whether the dragons and the Tianniu people intend to wipe out the humanity of the gods and secrets. go with. "Great, look, this is such a mania." Sen Luo stepped forward and sneered. "Hey? Isn''t that the Solo Lord?" "How could he be with the Heavenly Cows?" Is it true that the previous rumors were true? The Senro Lord has already invested in the Tianniu family? The big aliens asked for some surprises to look at Sen Luo, and the Terran monks in the Imperial Capital were even more shocked, including Jiang Buxu! "The Great Wilderness is telling the truth, the Lord has actually been a traitor..." Jiang Buxu''s face is a little pale. At this time, suddenly several figures broke up. "Tian Niu Da Sheng, Sen Luo Shengzhu, I am willing to return!" "Lin Longhu? And the Holy Lord of the Eagles?" "It''s shameless!" After seeing these people, the officials of the Shengde dynasty flashed a sigh of anger. Including the Lin Longhu, a total of five people asked the beginning of the road, all of them are the main forces of the Terran. "Since I am willing to abandon the darkness, I naturally accept it." Tianniu Dasheng mouth slightly raised. When he paused, he looked at the North Yin Dragon Master. He saw that the North Yin Dragon Lord nodded faintly. "Since the Tianniu Great Stories are open, this face will be given by the Dragons. The Terran who is willing to return can not die today. !" "Great!" Lin Longhu and others flew to the fairy boat where Tianniu Dasheng was located. "The Great Wild King, you are a despicable and shameless thief who leads the Terran to destroy and kills my sects to participate in the arrogance of the saints'' arrogance. Today is your death!" As soon as Lin Longhu stood firm, he shot at Ningqi. "Is there any surrender? Don''t give me face." Ning Qi did not pay attention to Lin Longhu, a faint opening. After some hesitation, some people asked to fly and said that they surrendered, but at the end of the day, the monks and the Buddhist monks did not appear. After a few interest, just a few people hiding in the vicinity of the Imperial Capital, the people who hesitated in the heart to surrender asked to make a decision. When they planned to fly, there was a hot light coming from the horizon. Everyone turned around and saw it. A sun-like presence is at a horrible speed Degree, coming to the emperor''s side. "The demon is coming!" The tribes who were also planning to surrender asked to see the situation and temporarily stopped the impulse to surrender. As everyone knows, the Yaozu has a very good relationship with the Great Wilderness. This time, it must be standing on the side of the Great Wilderness! "Its so lively." As the sun approached, the people asked almost no way to withstand the surging heat, but in an instant, the sun disappeared, revealing the figure of the Golden Umbrella and others. The look of the big cows of the Tianniu has changed slightly, and some unnaturally look at the golden demon master. "Golden demon Lord, you are coming today, will not be planning to gossip?" The North Yin Dragon Master laughed. "North Yinlong Lord, you misunderstood the misunderstanding between you and the Great Wild King. Let me do something and do things. Let''s talk privately. There is no need to move a knife." Jin Wu demon smiled. "If you want to talk, just talk to the three-eyed god." There is a taunting color in the eyes of the North Yin Dragon. Three eyes of the Lord God? The eyes of everyone flashed a faint color, did the three-eyed family also come? The voice of the North Yin Dragon has just fallen, and the main look of the Jinwu demon has suddenly changed, with a group of demons around him moving hundreds of feet out of thin air. A golden light descended from the sky, just in the direction that stood before the Golden Uygur Lord. This was discovered by the people. When the sky did not know when, there was another existence. The golden light was from the third eye of this eyebrow. Shot! "Three eyes of the Lord God, when were you bought by the North Yin Dragon Master?" The golden sorcerers eyes showed a dignified color. "After today, I personally went to the Yaozu to apologize to you." The eyes of the three gods are dignified. Jin Wu demon''s main eyes suddenly moved, the next moment, the three-eyed Lord God once again attacked the Jin Wu Yao main, and even the words are not intended to say a word, it is clear that it is necessary to delay the gold demon Lord! Since I asked Daojing to master the power of the Immortal Palace, the destructive power was too strong, so when the Golden Uk Lord and the Three-Eyed Lord fight the Fa, use the magical power to bring the cold fairy sacrifice he brought this time, the Valkyrie Temple Valkyrie, etc. All of them were sent to hundreds of miles away, and they laid a ban on the law. The three gods and the three-eyed gods are all shrouded in the law of ban, and the rumbling sounds that continue to come from inside make the rest of the audience feel awkward. "Now there is no gold sorcerer as your backer, can you still be as confident as you were?" The North Yin Dragon Master smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Not only the people asked, but even the proud wind dragon king and others felt a chill in their hearts. I didnt expect the North Yin Dragon Lord to use the means to erase the three-eyed Lord God in order to wipe out the Terran. ... "The only backing of the Great Wilderness King was dragged down. I was afraid that when the Golden Uk Lord and the Three Eyes Lord fight, the Terran side will die." The various families asked the mind to think secretly. Ning Qi smiled. "I am waiting for this time. Since the three-eye **** has been dragged by the golden sorcerer, I can safely deal with both of you." The north yin dragon''s main brow wrinkles, the next moment, the fire unicorn behind the flames of the fairy palace, if you want to see the real atmosphere of the perfection! At this moment, the audience was shocked! Chapter 3249: Crack on the fairy palace "Imperial Palace?" The crowd was shocked to see the flaming fairy palace behind the fire unicorn, full of shock. "The spirit beast of the Great Wilderness is also asking for a great perfection?" "No wonder he has been so calm!" "Only from the breath, the spirit of this spirit beast seems to be a bit stronger than the North Yin Dragon!" When the various ethnic groups asked to see this scene, they could no longer hold the lively mood as they did just now, and their looks became very awesome. "How could it be that the road is perfect?" Sen Luo looked incredulously at the fire unicorn, and suddenly there was a hint of fear in his eyes, and the people who had turned to the Tianniu family asked, Lin Longhu and others, now also inexplicably frightened, filled with shock. "We are saved by the Terran!" The eyes of Saint-German and other people are full of surprise colors. I thought that today will die, but I did not expect the peaks and turns! "With the Tianniu Dasheng, and this spirit beast, the gods and the mystery suddenly have two more questions, and the situation has remained unchanged for countless years. I am afraid there will be some turmoil!" Almost at the same time, I thought of this point. The extra question is full of judgments, which means countless variables. No one knows. Will Tianniu Dasheng and Fire Unicorn maintain peace with the three saints before, one not Be careful, it will make the gods secretly happen. Family war! The North Yin Dragon Lord and the Tianniu Dasheng looked at the fire unicorn, and there was a hint of dignified color in his eyes. The expression of the winning face on the face had completely disappeared. The two did not easily open their mouths, and they did not easily take it out. They did not know what was being calculated. Ning Qi looked at the two, and there was a smile in his eyes. From the beginning, Fire Kirin discovered the existence of the three-eye Lord God. If she was to deal with the North Yin Dragon Lord, the Three-Eyed Lord God, the Tianniu Dasheng, the chance of winning and losing was only five or five points, although this is already a terrible winning rate, but For Ning Qi, it is not enough. He believes that the Yaozu will shoot. Therefore, Ningqi saw that the other party seemed to be waiting for something, and he was happy to see it. He did not choose to start the Beiyin Dragon Master and others in the first time. When the Golden Uk Lord appeared, it was dragged by the three-eyed Lord God. For the North Yin Dragon Master, he calculated his success. He succeeded in eliminating the hidden danger of the Golden Uk Lord, so that he can smoothly suppress the Terran, but the North Yin Dragon Master does not. I know that this is a good thing for Ning Qi! As long as it can delay the main three-eye god, Fire Kirin can easily suppress the Beiyin Dragon Master and the Tianniu Dasheng! "So, you can shoot." Ning Qi broke the tranquility in the field, laughing and waving at the North Yin Dragon Lord and the Tianniu Dasheng, "Let''s go together." Go together? The look of everyone has become weird. If they said that they were young and prosperous, they would offend the dragons at all costs. Now, they don''t know how to judge Ning Qi''s behavior at the moment. It is crazy to say that it is not quite right. After all, Ning Qi also has a spiritual beast that asks for a perfect conclusion. It is true that there is no need to fear the North Yin Dragon Master and the Tian Niu Da Sheng. But a dozen, really played? Is it bluffing, or is it really so confident? The North Yin Dragon Master suddenly smiled. "To deal with you, Tianniu Dasheng is enough." After all, he looked at the Tianniu Dasheng, a faint saying: "You just broke the gate of the palace, you can see the fairy palace, you will meet a considerable opponent, go and prove that your family is qualified to be the saints alongside my family! "This old thing!" There is a secret in the heart of the Tianniu Dasheng, but the saying of the Northern Yinlong Lord actually coincides with his thoughts. The Tianniu family wants to be a saint, and it really needs a past record of the past. Will be convinced! Read this, Tianniu Dasheng smiled and said: "Then let the ugly down." After a pause, he faintly looked at Ning Qi and Fire Kirin: "Please advise!" "The advice is not to be taken." Ning Qi smiled and said: "It is ok to hang you." Everyone is in awe. There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of the Tianniu Dasheng. Today is the first time he has appeared in the identity of the Datong Grand Confucius, but even the tricks of Ningqis speech, the Buddha will be angry! "When I have suppressed your beast, see if you can still get mad!" The Tianniu Dasheng snorted, and behind it there was a dark and incomparable fairy palace. The power of the mighty fairy palace was blessed on the body of Tianniu Dasheng, and a fist hit the fire unicorn and Ningqi! At this moment, all the people present, including those who asked for the late stage of the road, felt a little trembled because of the power of the horrible fairy palace! "This fist, if it falls on me, I am afraid I can kill me directly, I can''t resist it!" Benjamins look is very uncomfortable. He is very unwilling to look at the Tianniu Dasheng. In his heart, he and the Tianniu Dasheng have been handed over for many years. The other party is weaker than him. Now, the other party has made a great question, and he still Still in place! The fire unicorn looked faintly at the Tianniu Dasheng, and suddenly said: "The district''s Erpinxian Palace, dare to let the light?" boom! The flame fairy behind the fire unicorn suddenly expanded several times. It is a horror that is several times stronger than the Tianniu sacred. It is blessed on the fire unicorn. At this moment, the face of the celestial sacred sacred changes suddenly. The color of confidence. "How can her fairy palace be so much better than my fairy palace? What is going on here?" This thought has just risen, and the fire unicorn has spit out a horrible breath. The Tianniu Dasheng can''t hide, but he has to resist the scalp and the fire unicorn. boom! Both means have the power of the immortal fairy palace. This collision, the world seems to be destroyed, but it is strange that there should have been extremely horrible aftermath, but the two sides offensive As if at the moment of the collision, it was eliminated! "not good!" The North Yin Dragon Lord saw the clues, and there was a shocking color in his eyes. "You... good means." The Tianniu Dasheng stared at the fire unicorn, and after the difficult Zhangkou said these words, everyone discovered a horrible force that oscillated from his body, but it was not aimed at the fire unicorn. This force went along the void. It spread directly to the fairy palace behind it. Hey! A crack in the road appeared on the fairy palace. The effort of the interest, the good end of the fairy palace, all over the crack, as if it would collapse at any time! "Too horror, what is this means, she actually put all the power, all into the body of the Tianniu Dasheng!" Everyone was shocked to see this scene, and finally knew why the blow was just now, but there was no aftermath shock! "What do you mean by the two-product fairy palace you just said?" The Tianniu Dasheng opened again and his face became very pale. There are more and more cracks on the fairy palace behind it. It is everyone who knows that the situation of the Tianniu Dasheng is probably not good! Chapter 3250: I lost nothing. The people brought by the Tianniu Dasheng, as well as Lin Longhu, Sen Luo and so on, have turned to the Terran traitors of the Tianniu Dasheng, and their looks have become very gray. Sen Luo clenched his fists, then loosened and clenched, and the sweat on his forehead oozes a large bean. It proves that his inner heart is extremely tense. As long as it is not an eyelid, he can see the big cow. The gap between the fire and the unicorn is just a blow, so that the legendary fairy palace appears. The crack, if this is another time, Tianniu Dasheng is not afraid of falling on the spot? He will follow Tianniu Dasheng today, in order to see the pain of Ningqi being killed. If Tianniu is defeated, what should he do? escape? It is impossible to escape, not to escape, that is a dead end! "No matter what, don''t lose!!" Sen Luo stared at the Tianniu Dasheng, and he groaned inside. "Your inheritance is incomplete. Even the Xiangong grades don''t know. Like him, it is Sanpinxian Palace, and the two are also Sanpinxian Palace." In the eyes of the fire, there is a taunting, pleasing sound in the eyes of the unicorns. At this moment, in the ears of the Tianniu Dasheng, it seems to be a magical sound, constantly striking his self-confidence! "The North Yin Dragon Lord is the Sanpinxian Palace? The Golden Wu Yaozhu and the Three Eyes Lord God are also Sanpinxian Palace? And I, but the Erpin Xiangong? Why is the fairy palace still divided, and my qualifications may be weaker than them. !!" Tianniu Dasheng does not want to believe this. However, the facts prove that the fairy palace may indeed be divided into grades. After the North Yinlong Lord heard the words of the fire unicorn, the look was changed in vain. He always knew this, but how to distinguish his own fairy palace belongs to several Goods, but there is no clue, the gods and the world, only in him When the horse is about to soar, distribute a fairy palace to the Dan, and apart from that, he will not talk to him more. "Whether it is three products or two products, it is the next product." The unicorn of the fire whisper. "You are... a few products?" Tianniu Dasheng asked unwillingly, a few words of effort, the cracks on his fairy palace were several times more, it seems that the entire black fairy palace seems to have become a cracked loess by the sun! "Chinese goods." The unicorn of the fire whisper. There is a saying that she did not tell the Tianniu Dasheng. For the spirit of the secret world, the ranks of the fairy palace can be improved, and the rest of the race, if the opportunity is strong enough, there is also a chance to upgrade the Xiangong grade, but with the spirit of the secret. Nothing at all. puff! The black sacred spurt of the Tianniu Dasheng, the black fairy palace behind it suddenly disappeared, not broken, this is very clear, he can still see from the property panel of the Tianniu Dasheng, his current cultivation is still in the realm Asked the world to be perfect. "I lost nothing." Tianniu Dasheng smiled bitterly. The fire unicorn opened its mouth again and spewed a breath, and instantly burned the body of the Tianniu Dasheng to ashes. "What is the death of Tianniu?" The various ethnic groups asked to look at this scene with a stunned look. They looked at the eyes of the fire unicorn and Ningqi, and they had already brought a deep fear. How many years have the gods and mysterious secrets been asked about the death of a great monk? "Great Saint!" The Tianniu asked for their grief, and Senlu and other people asked him to look pale and trembling. When they found Ningqi glanced at them intentionally or unintentionally, they almost couldnt stand upright! "No merits? No, this guy is not dead yet." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and he looked at the fire unicorn. "Although my fairy palace can force him, but it is impossible to really shake his fairy palace, unless he does not intend to escape, just disappeared in the fairy palace, he hid the fairy palace in the void. Im already planning to escape, but Ive been killed by the body, at least for a million years. Re-agglomerate the body. Fire unicorn voice. It turned out to be the case. Ning Qis heart feels a little disappointing, but the result is not bad at the moment. At least the Tianniu family dont want to turn over for ten thousand years. After waiting for 10,000 years, even if Tianniu Dasheng comes out again, Im afraid he cant turn too far. Big waves! "The Holy One is so strong!" Not far away, the cold fairy sacrifices amazed, the Jinwuzhige who is next to her, and the other female Valkyrie, as well as the ironback sacrifices, are shocked by the scene just because they feel that even the golden monster If you shoot, you may not be able to destroy the body of the Great Cow. "Dragon Lord..." The proud wind dragon king and others looked at the north yin dragon master. They turned their hearts to the sea and only felt terrified. The other party was terrible. Perhaps this time the dragon attacking the Terran is really not a wise choice! "Slightly safe." The North Yin Dragon is the main voice. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi and the fire unicorn, and took a deep breath. "Your lord is a good means, the middle of the fairy palace, I am afraid that only the existence of the gods and the world can have such qualifications!" "carry on." Ning Qi smiled. The look of the North Yin Dragon is slightly changed. "This time, the misunderstanding between my family and the nobility, I can see the idea of ??the Golden Uyx Lord, sit down and talk about it!" The dragons looked dark and black, and Lin Longhu and others didn''t know whether to be happy or to cry. They regretted that they had surrendered too fast. And the few people who were too late to surrender asked, but the heart was very happy. "The dragons have recognized it!" "It is our human race to win! Hahaha!" The Terran monks in the Imperial Capital heard the words of the North Yin Dragon Master, and they couldnt help themselves. They thought that they would die today, but they did not expect the Great Wild King to turn the tide and let the Dragons actively reconcile! "The Great Wild King does not deceive me!" Saint-German praised. "After today, I am afraid that my family can also be promoted to the Holy Family!" Wang Chao suddenly spoke. Wenwu Baiguan''s eyes suddenly changed, and then looked very hot to Ning Qi and fire unicorn, their body is shaking slightly, unlike Sen Luo and others, they are excited and excited to tremble! "Is there anything to talk about?" Ning Qi saw the position of the Golden Uk Lord and the Three Eyes Lord God. The loud noise inside is constant. It is estimated that there will be a while to end. Now that such a good opportunity is not mastered, can it be impossible to wait for the three eyes to be empty? "hiss" The families asked for a cold breath. "Is the King of the Wilderness planning to use this to destroy the Dragons? With the strength of his spirited beast, Zhongpin Xiangong, I am afraid that the North Yin Dragon Master cant really stop it..." Benjamin and others were shocked in their hearts. They just knew that they had asked the Daquan Palace to be completed. "Do you really want to fight with my family?" The North Yin Dragon Lord smashed. "Would you like to have a card today, would you let me live without a family?" Ning Qi smiled. The people of the Terran monks in the lower emperor heard the words, their faces changed in vain, and they looked at each other with trepidation. Can it not only let the dragons retreat today, but instead... can suppress the dragons? This is something they never thought of! Chapter 3251: Reincarnation The people asked to hear Ningqis words, and they already understood what Ningqi wanted to do. Dragon Slayer! "The Great Wild King is actually planning to take the initiative to fight the Dragons?" "If the North Yin Dragon Lord is not the opponent of the Great Wilderness, perhaps this time, the situation of the Dragons is dangerous!" "Is the courage of the Great Wilderness really so great? There are support from the three saints behind the gods and the world. If the dragons are destroyed, I am afraid that there will be a great power of the gods and the world!" Although there is support from the gods and the world behind the family, in fact, there is very little contact between the two sides. Even the existence of the gods and the world, it is extremely difficult to come to the mysterious world. I have a good friend. It is the arrogance of the three-eyed family. He once told me that there is a **** in the world. It is to send a medicinal medicine, a magic weapon, the resources that need to be spent, are more than several times more precious than these medicinal herbs! The look of the North Yin Dragon is inconspicuous and looks at Ning Qi. "The Terran King, what do you want in the end, do you want me to be the head of the Dragon Family, and give you a sigh to admit mistakes?" "Dragon Lord, fight with the Terran, I am not afraid! Don''t marry the face of my dragon!" The rest of the dragons heard the words and immediately said angry. If the North Yin Dragon Master really gave Ning Qi a sigh of acknowledgment, where is the Dragon''s face? In their view, the current situation may not have the power of a war, although the Tianniu Dasheng is defeated, but that is the new question of the great perfection, how can the North Yin Dragon Lord compare? "Is it wrong?" Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. "Your knee is worthless." The dragons ask a lot of Taoist monks, all of them are merits. Ning Qi will give the other party a chance to admit his mistakes. When he misses his heart, the fire unicorn will directly sing the flame fairy palace, and the north yin dragon will attack! The North Yin Dragon Master no longer speaks, and his expression is extremely dignified. He sighs low: "Wan Shoulong Palace, suppressing the sky!" boom! A fairy palace that is several times larger than the fairy palace of the Tianniu Dasheng, appears in the Beiyin Dragon''s main body. It seems that there is a dragon scorpion inside, and only a dragon dragon shadow is seen, from which it breaks out, immersed in In the main body of the Beiyin Dragon, it is the power of the imperial palace that has been condensed to the extreme! "Give me to die!" There is a faint cold color in the eyes of the North Yin Dragon. "Even if your Xiangong grade is higher than me, how can I defeat the fairy palace for many years, how can I lose to a younger generation!" The power of the horror of the Immortal Palace raged in the main body of the North Yin Dragon. At this moment, he changed the true body of the dragon, which was hundreds of miles long, and the appearance of the sky was covered, so that the monks present in the room rose up. A trace of invincible fear. "The heavens are shining, the reincarnation is back to the fire." The flames of the fairy palace suddenly burst into a sea of ??fire, the temperature of terror, so that the air within tens of thousands of miles has become very dry. Hey? New skills? Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of curiosity. The flame that swept out of the flame fairy palace was a little different from the flame on the fire unicorn. It seemed to bring a breath of inexplicable horror. This kind of breath, Ning Qi once smelled in Qin Guangwang! boom! The horrible sea of ??fire directly encloses the North Yin Dragon Lord, and the power of the fairy palace in the body constantly contends, blocking the fire sea. But everyone can see that the dragon scales of the North Yin Dragon Lord seem to be slowly turning red, like the iron that burned! "Damn! What kind of flame is this!" The shadow of the North Yin Dragon''s main eyes flashed a flustered color. Although he blocked the reincarnation of the fire, the scales were still burned by its terrible temperature, but this is nothing. The most important thing is that he faintly felt that the flame had placed him on the **** of the fairy palace, resulting in a Silk damage! "What the fire is! Why can you pass through the obstacles and hurt the gods I have placed in the fairy palace!" "Can''t go on like this!" Beiyin Dragons main character looked at Ning Qis eyes and looked at the flame fairy palace surrounded by the fire sea behind the fire unicorn. His eyes flashed a touch of unwillingness. The next moment, the fairy palace behind him disappeared in vain. The behavior before the Tianniu Dasheng is exactly the same. The imperial palace disappeared, and the power of the mighty fairy palace was gone. The body of the North Yin Dragon Master could no longer block the horrible reincarnation of the reincarnation, and it was instantly burned into a gray fly! "The North Yin Dragon Lord is also dead?" Everyone was stunned. " Still not killed." Ning Qi sighed in his heart and immediately turned to the fire unicorn: "The rest of the dragons should not let go, all killed!" The fire unicorn nodded slightly, and the attack suddenly fell on the proud wind dragon king and others. They were still immersed in the shock of the defeat of the North Yin dragon master. When the reaction came, it was too late. "The king of the wild, you must not die! Ah!!" Accompanied by a few roaring rogues, the dragons brought by the North Yin Dragon Lord asked all of them to die! "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the middle of the dragon, and get 200 million merits!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." The system prompts sounds continuously. Ning Qis merits instantly broke the 35 billion mark and it was enough to buy seven Xian Gong Dan! At the same time, the Golden Uk Lord and the Three-Eyed Lord God also seemed to have a victory and defeat, and the prohibition disappeared, and the two figures appeared in the air in vain. On the surface, it seems that there is no injury on both of them, but as long as you look closely, you can see that the face of the three-eyed Lord God is weaker than the Golden Umbrella! The actions of the outside world have been seen in the eyes of the two people. This time, the winners and losers can be separated so quickly. "I have received a favor from the North Yin Dragon Lord. This time, for the sake of other people''s feelings, afterwards, my three-eyed family will not participate again. Please forgive me." The three-eyed main **** turned to Ningqi Gongdao. Just after one heart and two use, after seeing the horror of the fire unicorn, he has treated Ning Qi as a peer. "I don''t think that the North Yin Dragon Master has lost." Jin Wu demon sighed, and then smiled at Ning Qi: "Three eyes, he has no choice, how about the big wild king net?" "If that''s the case, then you owe me a favor." Ning Qi faintly looked at the three eyes of the Lord God. The three-eyed Lord God gave a slight glimpse, and looked deeply at Ning Qi, nodded, and turned away and disappeared in front of everyone. At this point, the question of the presence of the scene is only the golden king and the fire unicorn. The dragons have completely failed this time! "Sen Luodaoyou, I just remembered what you asked me to do? Oh, yes, you don''t regret after asking me, is it something that I put you before? I can answer you now." Ning Qi looked at Sen Luo and smiled. Sen Luo''s face was extremely pale, and his heart was full of regrets. He did not expect that the things that should have been stable this time were actually defeated! "Of course I don''t regret it, because you don''t have to die now?" Ning Qi smiled. ͨ. Lin Longhu took the lead and fell down. He looked at Ning Qi with horror. "Let the king of the wilderness spare me a life!" Chapter 3252: Five years With Lin Longhu as an example, the rest of the Terran asked for hesitation, and they also fell down, but Sen Luo still stood. "That was the Holy Lord of the Aquila dynasty. At the beginning, it was directed against our holy dynasty. Now, the face is not required to ask for mercy in front of the King of the Wild, it is really making people!" "Isn''t it, there is Lin Longhu, this group of guys who turned to the Tianniu family at the time of the survival of the Terran, is a traitor to our Terran!" The words of the monks underneath are constantly introduced into the betrayal of the Terran. In the ears, they were ashamed and angry, but they did not dare to swear. They all looked cautiously at Ning Qi. Ning Qi sat on the fire unicorn, like the **** of war burning with flames, plus the Tianniu Dasheng, Beiyinlong The Lord lost successively, and in their eyes, the image of Ning Qi and Fire Kirin is like a demon. "Get up, he can''t let me go, wait for death, it''s better to stand and die!" Sen Luo took a deep breath and said. "You, you, you, you can live, but betray the Terran to the enemy, live sin can not escape, go down first, wait for the fall." Ning Qi suddenly ordered a few people. The tribes asked for a look, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. They quickly broke through and left the fairy boat where Sen Luo was. Lin Longhu looked at Ning Qi dumbly, what about him? "The rest, let''s go on the road together." Ning Qi smiled. "The king of the wild, can you still have room for discussion? Anyway, you and I are both human..." Sen Luo suddenly spoke. The monks of the Terran saw the appearance, and there was a glimmer of disdain in their eyes. I didnt expect the Lord of the Holy Land to be such a monk. Ning Qi faintly glanced at him, and the fire unicorn saw it, and directly blew the entire boat to the ashes. At this point, the dragon monks and the Tianniu monks who came here all died! "Kill!!" Suddenly, there was a roar in all directions, accompanied by a burst of electric light. I saw a monk of a famous lizard, who was stepping on the thunder and lightning! "The thunder and lizard have the courage. At this point, dare to shoot, so faithful?" The various families asked for a look, and the subconscious looked toward Lei Yunze, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. "I killed you! You are this idiot!" Lei Yunze couldn''t help but scream, broke into the air, turned into an electric light, and rushed toward the monks of the group of thunder lizards. His speed was extremely fast. The leader of the thunder liar asked all of them to be slap in the face. Excuse me! "What''s wrong? Isn''t it good to kill the Terran in this time? Is it true that my family has a good thunderbolt?" The heads of the thunder lizards looked at Lei Yunze with a stunned look. This scene is like a juggling in the eyes of everyone! "Even the North Yin Dragon Lord has been defeated, are you coming to death? How can my family have you this group of idiots! Really damn!" Lei Yunze couldn''t help but scream. The people of the group heard the words, subconsciously looked at the situation at the moment, and then there was an incredible color in the eyes. There really is no dragon existence! Is the dragon really defeated? "If you are here, don''t leave." Ning Qi Chao Lei Ze smiled. Lei Yunze was so scared that he turned his head and said: "Misunder, misunderstanding..." boom! Thundering the sea of ??fire, Lei Yunze and other people asked, and the tens of thousands of thunder lizards they brought this time, all in the fire to the ashes! "The killing of the Great Wild King... seems to be very heavy." Jin Wu demon can''t help but sigh. However, the thunder lizards are planning to fall into the rocks, and now they are self-sufficient. Benjamin, the disgusting goddess, etc., asked about the situation in the late stage, could not help but swallow a sip of water, and secretly thanked themselves for not participating in this drowning this time, otherwise their next estimate is the same as Lei Yunze! "Golden demon Lord, thank you today for coming to help." The dust was almost settled, and Ning Qi thanked the gold and demon master. "Polite, it should be." Jin Wu demon smiled. Naturally, he is not here to help Ningqi. He will come here to help. It is purely in the identity of the fire unicorn. If a unicorn is killed in the secret of God, he can hardly imagine how the anger will be angered. And he came and did not come today, the Terran is afraid that there will be nothing, Fire Kirin just suppressed the Tianniu Dasheng, the scene of the North Yin Dragon Lord, he and the three-eyed Lord God have eyes in it, even the North Yin Dragon Lord, Tianniu Dasheng, The three-eye gods join hands, fearing that they can only be opened with the fire unicorns! "If you want to go to the Dragons in the next place, you will not call you old. It is better for you to be a guest of the Terran with the cold celestial offerings. It should not take too long." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone''s look changed slightly. "The Great Wilderness is still going to kill it..." Sword Xuanji sighed in the heart. "It seems that after today, even if the dragons are not destroyed, they can only leave the kittens and fish." The people in the field asked some sighs in their hearts. The situation is really ever-changing. In a short period of time, the dragons that are extremely prosperous have the danger of being destroyed. However, the Terran, which was not eligible to enter the 100-member list, can already be called Holy... "This one" The Golden Uk Lord seems to be trying to persuade one or two. As a result, the next second, the Fire Kirin has taken Ning Qi, and instantly disappeared into the eyes of everyone. At this time, Wang Chaos thoughts were slightly moved, and they broke up in the air. They waved to the Jinwu demon and the cold fairy sacrifices: The seniors may wish to leave a cup of tea... "Alright." Jin Wu demon''s main eyes moved slightly and smiled and nodded. When the various families asked to see it, they already understood that from today, the Terran would have to replace the status of the Dragons and become one of the three saints. Otherwise, how does Jinwu demon owner choose to stay as a guest? Some because the dragons want to attack the Terran, and choose to draw a line with the Terran, and even ask the aliens to ridicule. I dont know how much regrets in my heart. I know that they must stand on the side of the Terran, and there is no saint in the future. When is the backing? In a blink of an eye, time has passed five years. In the past five years, Ning Qi did not return to the holy dynasty, but to chase down the remaining dragons in various places. Not only that, but other aliens see it, as long as they see the traces of the dragons, they will also suppress and then keep them to Ningqi. In exchange for Ning Qi''s human feelings. Under such a desperate situation, the dragons were completely extinct. As for whether or not to destroy the clan in the mysterious world, it is not known. As for the North Yin Dragon Lord, the fire unicorn broke the flesh, it is impossible to appear in a short time, and the Tianniu Dasheng is not only the flesh is gone, the fairy palace is cracked, and you want to make waves again, at least for a thousand years! Chapter 3253: Hell imperial palace The dragon sacred place, the fire unicorn squatting on Ningqi, standing on the ruins, Ning Qi looked quietly and looked around, half-sounding, only smiled. "Like the last time I left, there should be no dragons running back. Here, some fish that slip through the net are afraid to hide." "The position of the dragons in the gods and the world is much stronger than that of the demon. Although they will not find out what happened in the darkness of the gods in a short time, they will know sooner or later, if they do not leave, they will die." The unicorn of the fire whisper. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. He is also trying to find a way. As long as he has time, he will take out the meteor pendant and study it. He wants to see what went wrong, why can''t he take him back to the fairy world. It is a pity that the research in the past few years has been unable to understand the mysteries. "The value of the merits has been broken by hundreds of billions, and it is enough to exchange twenty cents." In any case, can you open the door to prison?" Ning Qi has some expectations. In a short time, he appeared in the top practice training ground, and the merits were all converted into Xiangong Dan. A total of twenty Xiangong Dan were suspended in front of Ningqi. "First eat ten, if you can''t open the door to the prison, then eat the remaining ten!" Ning Qi smiled, and God thought about it. Ten fairy palaces Dan flew into his mouth, and the entrance was instant. In a flash, ten special forces were like a twine, twisted together and appeared in Ningqis knowledge. In the middle of the sea, bombard the door to the prison! boom! A loud horror bang, in the sea of ??Ning Qi''s knowledge, the ն waking up from the slumber, stunned and looked at this scene. "what are you doing?" The ն "So I can still be so calm? Rest assured, these are the special forces that Xiangong Dan condenses, specifically designed to break the gates of the palace." Ning Qi faint road. The նGourd gourd heard the words and the look became extremely weird. He hesitated and whispered: "Do you really think this door is the door to the palace? Will condense the door of the lock palace, you are now only the perfection of Xianjun, even the emperor is not..." "I said it is, it is." Ning Qi faint road. "Hey, don''t listen to the old man''s words and losses in front of me, I don''t know what you are. But this door is special. The four spirits condensed by the four spirits are also consciously guarding it. If you open up what is unspeakable, If you take it away, you can''t blame me." The նɺ« shakes his head. As time went by, Ning Qi discovered the power of ten Xiangong Dan, still could not open the door to the prison, and thought about it, swallowed five again. boom! The special forces condensed by the fifteen celestial palaces were bombarded on the gates of the prison. This time, the gate apparently moved! "There is a play!" Ning Qi''s eyes moved, and immediately swallowed the remaining five, and he added that he knew that he could definitely open the door to prison! "Give me broken!" Looking at the special forces condensed by the 20 celestial palaces, the mighty door to the prison gate, Ning Qi could not help but sigh. boom! This time, the door to the prison can no longer resist the power of this majestic, the door directly open inward! The ն can not help but snorted, "I was really opened by him, don''t run out of anything, I still want to live a few more years!" "Come with me!" Ning Qi''s look became a lot dignified, and went straight to the gate of the prison. The sacred gourd hesitated, and finally curiosity defeated his greedy and fearful death mentality, and followed closely. When the two crossed the gates of the prison, the two looked completely stunned. In front of Ningqi and Zhuxian Gourd, there is a huge palace. The palace is not only dark, but also has mottled blood on it. Even... you can see some dead bones hanging on the corner of the palace! But what shocked Ning Qi was that he had seen the palace of the Tianniu Dasheng, which was smaller than the fairy palace of the Northern Yin Dragon Lord, and the fire unicorns flame fairy palace was bigger than the North Yin Dragon Lord. But now, even if the three are mixed together, its not as good as one of the fairy palaces in front of Ningqi. The door is so big... This fairy palace is so big that it is hard to imagine, I am afraid it is comparable to a planet! ! "What the **** is this!!" I dont know where to learn from the playful words, I cant help but take it out. "Xian Gong! My fairy palace! The prison palace!" Ning Qis awe-inspiring way, he can already feel an inexplicable force, which emerged from this fairy palace and is pouring into his body. This is the power of the fairy palace! "Impossible! You are just a fairy, how can there be a fairy palace! Impossible!" Zhu Xianluo still does not believe, but in front of this scene, he told him that Ning Qis words are likely to be true! The power of the fairy palace seems to be more and more. At this moment, the two suddenly heard a loud noise. The back door of the prison was suddenly broken, and the scene behind him suddenly changed. The two returned to the sea. The fairy palace has not disappeared, as if it is in another void, and it seems to be in the sea of ??Ning Qi, this feeling is mysterious and mysterious! At the same time, the moment the door of the prison was broken, the four holy spirits flew out and circling constantly on the fairy palace. Eventually, they did not enter the gate in front of the Xiangong, and turned into a statue of relief! Oh... The gate of the Imperial Palace was slowly opening, and when it was tight, the power of the imperial palace that blessed Ning Qi suddenly rose hundreds of times. boom! Ning Qis thoughts were suddenly smashed back into the flesh from the sea of ??knowledge. Later, he found that his cultivation was constantly rising, as if the bottleneck had broken, and Ningqi was busy looking at the property. Early Emperor Xian! He finally broke through from Xianjun to the beginning of Xiandi! The Taoist character hidden in his knowledge of the sea also flew out and hovered over the top of Ningqi. "Not finished yet!" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. His cultivation is still constantly rising! After a few interest. He felt that he broke through a small bottleneck again! Midi Emperor! A little bit more! Late Emperor! After a few more moments, his realm has skyrocketed to the perfection of the Emperor! The power of the fairy spirit in the body, the power of the avenue, is almost completely assimilated by the power of the fairy palace! Is it like this? Ning Qi feels that the power of the fairy palace from the side of the prison of the imperial palace seems to be gradually weakening, and there is inevitably some disappointment in his heart. At the next moment, the prison of the imperial palace suddenly emerged behind it. The door that opened a gap opened up again. Then, the force of the fairy palace, which was several times more than before, instantly flooded into Ningqi. in vivo. Chapter 3254: Repair for skyrocketing "No, the body is going to blow up!" The power of the horrible fairy palace, Ning Qi''s skin began to appear dense and fine lines, these fine lines are clearly signs of skin cracking! And his body, in an instant, seems to be full of gas balls, drums up, even the silver dragon tattoos are held beyond recognition! Hey! There was a soft bang in Ningqi, and then his body was restored to its original state, and the feeling of being about to explode and disappeared suddenly disappeared. At this moment, Ning Qi feels his body, as if from a lake, into the sea, nine fairy veins, all of which have been widened by more than a hundred times! The force of the fairy palace, which was enough to make him explode and die, is now filled with the fairy veins that are not satisfied with Ningqi! "In the early days of the ancient times! The original ancient environment was above the original emperor, once again breaking through a limit, but actually did not produce qualitative changes, so it was called the realm of transition, between the second step and the first Between the three steps, only the real breakthrough to ask the situation, can make the soul concise, change Cheng Yuanshen, this is the qualitative change! Ning Qis heart suddenly realized that he now personally experienced the ancient times and realized the power of the ancient environment. In fact, there is no difference between the ancient world and the emperor. The only difference is that the limits of the emperor have been broken, and the Xianmai has been widened. As a result, the Xianmai is filled, and the strength naturally reaches a strong point. But there is no way to compare with the question. After reading this, Ning Qi turned to look at the back and found that his fairy palace gate was still open, which shows that the benefits he got from the fairy palace this time are far more than this! With the opening of the door little by little, the power of the fairy palace uploaded by the fairy palace is getting more and more majestic. Fortunately, Ning Qi is already in the early stage of the ancient land, and the nine veins in the body are all widened by a hundred times. Still able to withstand the power of this fairy palace. "This fairy palace is bigger than the fire unicorn of the fire prince. What kind of grade does it belong to? If the gate is completely open, to what extent can my realm reach? Know if you can take advantage of the momentum and rush into the third step." Ning Qi thought a flash, then his eyes slowly closed, ready to welcome the next wave of explosion! The power of the immortal palace, flowing into the body of Ningqi, soon, he was widened by hundreds of times the nine veins, all filled to full. Hey! Congratulations on the successful development of the host in the middle of the ancient times! The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi did not blink. The gap between the gates of the Imperial Palace is getting bigger and bigger, although it is only one tenth of the opening, but the power of the immortal palace in the inner is probably equivalent to the ordinary hundred palaces! After the advanced period of the ancient times, the fairy veins in Ningqi have once again expanded by a hundredfold! It is equivalent to ten thousand times in the emperor''s time, and Ning Qi''s Xianmai is much larger than the same level. It can be said that his current cultivation is probably equivalent to the perfection of the ancient world! A few days later. The system beep sounds again! Hey! Congratulations to the host for the advanced stage of the ancient development! Xianmai once again increased by a hundred times! After ten days. With the help of the power of the fairy palace, Ningqi rushed to the great scene of the ancient world. At this moment, the breadth of his fairy veins is already unimaginable for ordinary people! Just open the door to the prison, you can see the fairy palace, Ning Qi from the realm of the perfection of Xianjun, directly to the ancient realm of great perfection, in the middle is also separated by a emperor, such an advanced speed, fear is in the gods The world is rare, but for Ning Qi, he is a thick and thin hair, after all, in order to fight Open the door to the prison, he spent a total of 100 billion merits, 20 Xiangong Dan, this number, luck can help twenty people to ask the end of the territory to break the lock palace gate, to see the fairy palace! At this moment, the gates of the prison have been opened halfway, and the power of the fairy palace, which is constantly pouring out, is constantly stirring in Ningqi. If Ning Qi is still Xian Jun, he has already exploded and died, but Ning Qi is now a complete rejuvenation of the ancient world. The meridians in the body have been improved before, and I can bear the power perfectly. He is now raising his hand. I am afraid that I can easily erase the same order, what is Jiang Tiance, Jiang Jian Bo, Jiang Yuanshen, the group of ancient people in the Tiandao family, afraid that there is no enemy of him! However, if there is a confrontation with the early stage of the question, Ning Qi may be able to protect himself. After all, the gap between the two is not only a big realm, but also the gap between the second and third steps. Between the second step and the third step, but in fact, he has a relationship with the third step of the yarn No, closer to the second step! "Take a bang, give me a drive!" Ning Qi made a low-pitched, heart-wrenching, and has a close relationship with the fairy palace. Under the thought of the fairy palace, it opened at a faster speed. Covering the gates of the Palace of the Immortals, it is completely open. This time, as if to marry a wife, the power of the "shine" immortal palace, the bombardment The sound of the madness from the prison of the imperial palace, like a stormy sea, the Ning Qi''s body as the only goal! ~ There was a cicada in my mind, and Ning Qis consciousness was completely submerged by the power of the fairy palace in an instant, and it entered a state of mysterious and mysterious. This state makes Ning Qi seem to be an outsider, calmly watching the changes in his body, but he can''t participate in it. This is not the spirit of the body. At this moment, his soul is in the flesh and is countless fairy palace. The force is entangled. The road sign that hovered over the top of the head suddenly burst into tears and turned into a golden light, which fell on Ning Qi''s body. But the strange thing is that after the golden light didn''t enter Ningqi''s body, it fell on the soul of Ningqi. After the soul of Ningqi absorbed these golden light points changed from the Tao, it seems that the dark universe has lit up countless times. Starlight! These stars are constantly connected. At first glance, Ning Qis spirit seems to It has become a galaxy, and those golden lights are a planet full of vitality! "The road is broken? What is going on?" Ning Qis slight glimpse, does this mean that he can no longer control the power of the avenue? However, Ning Qi immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Now he has the power of the fairy palace. According to the fire unicorn, the power of the fairy palace belongs to the third order power, and the power of the avenue is only the second order, there is no avenue. Power It doesn''t matter. The next changes, all concentrated on the soul of the soul, Ning Qi faintly gave birth to a hunch. "The power of the fairy palace is helping me to transform the soul into a god. If it is successful, is it not directly into the third step, the achievement asks the truth?" Ning Qis eyes are a joy, when the gods are pinned in the fairy palace, the immortal palace is not destroyed, the **** is immortal! This should have been asked to the extent that the Daocheng Daquan can be achieved, and Ningqi is likely to have a means similar to the undead body in the early days of the question! Chapter 3255: Ask the beginning of the road The process of transforming the soul, I dont know how long it lasted, Ning Qis current state, it seems that the concept of time has become very vague. Suddenly one day, he found that his vision changed again. He saw a figure in front sitting cross-legged. Looking closely, isnt that his own? "I am..." Ning Qi looked up and down a little surprised, then took a look at the surrounding scenery, he found himself standing in the highest place in the prison of the Imperial Palace. "I didn''t expect this to be a fairy palace." A faint voice sounded in front, Ning Qi looked at it carefully, only to see the ն gourd standing at the gate of the fairy palace, looking up at Ning Qi. "Come in." Ning Qis thoughts moved, and the sinister gourd appeared in front of him. "Congratulations, you now have the magical power to ask the perfection, the immortal palace is not destroyed, the **** is immortal. From then on, except for the fourth step, others want to completely kill you. It is really difficult to add. Difficult, er... maybe even the fourth step, you can''t easily kill you." The path of envy of the gourd gourd. "Do you believe now?" Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, and then he immediately reacted and looked at his own attributes. He found that his order has been fully completed from the ancient times and turned into an early question! Advanced! Its just that the system prompts him but he doesnt hear it. Its probably related to the previous state. Is his current state the **** of the gods? The mind was once again moving, and Ning Qis vision suddenly changed. He returned to his own body. However, there was a mysterious and mysterious feeling in his heart. His **** did not seem to return completely to the flesh, still in the prison of the imperial palace. It is only the prisoner''s palace that replaces the role of the sea before. It is equivalent to the now imprisoned fairy palace and the flesh, becoming one, and the Yuanshen is in the prison of the imperial palace, exactly the same as in the flesh. The only thing that needs to be controlled by Ningqi is his consciousness! I am afraid that the former Tianniu Dasheng and the Beiyin Dragon Lord are also in this state. The Yuanshen is in the fairy palace. The consciousness is on the flesh. When the flesh is to be destroyed, the consciousness is transferred back. It is equivalent to losing a flesh. The source is still there. It is immortal! After the consciousness returned to the flesh, Ning Qi suddenly felt that the terror power contained in his own body, the power of the spirit and the power of the avenue had completely disappeared, and instead it was the power of the immortal palace. You must know that even in the early, middle, and late stages of the question, most of them use the power of the spirits and the power of the avenue to display their means. Now, Ning Qi is directly on an unimaginable starting line, asking In the early days of the Tao, you can use the power of the fairy palace! "I have heard before, asking about the existence of the Tao, most of the combat power is above the Yuanshen, and the core is also the Yuanshen. As long as the Yuanshen is not destroyed, it is equivalent to immortality. I have now broken through to the beginning of the question. I dont know how strong the gods will be, and the direct swimming is too imaginary. First level? Ning Qi smiled and felt that it was necessary to take some time to familiarize himself with his current surge. From the great consummation of Xianjun, to the beginning of the question, the extent of this crossover is not too big! "Your fairy palace is definitely not made up by yourself!" When I dont know when, I went to Ningqi and looked at the dignified road. "What is the answer?" Ning Qi has a look. In fact, he himself has a guess. "Whether it is a product of the Palace of Immortals or the Palace of Jiu Pin Xian, although there is a gap, it is impossible to be so outrageous. Even if it is the top nine products, plus countless years of tempering, it will be the door with you. Almost big, your fairy palace, I think it might be..." Zhu Xianluo said here, sold a Guanzi, seems to be waiting for Ning Qi to ask. "What could be?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhu Xianlulu nodded with satisfaction. "There may be the fourth step of the Immortal Palace that has been condensed for countless years. I don''t know why it falls into your sea of ??knowledge. You are cheap!" "The immortal palace is not destroyed, the **** is immortal. If this fairy palace is a fourth step, since it has not been destroyed, where is the **** of existence, where has it gone? It is impossible to live in other fairy Palace? This is not as simple as buying a house..." Ning Qi smiled. The ն , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The memory that he used to almost forget, once again poured into his heart. "The mottled blood, the Lei Lei bones hanging on the horns, this is definitely a state that will be there after a fierce battle. This door is so familiar, I am going to think about it, I must have seen this fairy. The owner of the palace... yes, I am going to think about it!" նɺ« muttered to himself. Ning Qi did not say a word, quietly watching the նɺ«. Every day, the celestial gourd has been immersed in thinking, Ning Qi did not bother him, but sat down cross-legged, using the power of the immortal palace in the fairy palace to stabilize his current cultivation, now Xiangong The power of the fairy palace has already turned to peace, and the next breakthrough, All must rely on Ning Qi himself. "Yes! It is him! It is him! This is the fairy palace of the Emperor of the North Xuan Shen, how can I forget it! How can I forget it!!" The sound of the ɺ, let Ning Qi wake up from the state of being settled. The current state of the cucurbit gourd is as crazy as it is, crying for a while, laughing for a while. The fairy palace of the Emperor of the North Xuan Shen? Ning Qi sighed in his heart. From the clues he had obtained at the beginning, he can now conclude that he is indeed the reincarnation of the Emperor Bei Xuan. "Unlike the old man of Xuanjian, although he is the reincarnation of Qin Guangwang, it is not the main one. Qin Guangwang is the deity. Now this fairy palace appears in my knowledge of the sea. It seems that I am north. The reverence of the deity of the Emperor Xuan Shen... Then the memories of the past life will reappear... At that time, I... ..." Still not me? Ning Qi flashed a trace of anxiety in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt that the gourd hugged his legs. "God, you are so bad, who killed you!" The նɺ« is crying and crying. "You wait, I am still alive, how can I die?" Ning Qi frowned and kicked the gourd with a kick. The cucurbit gourd sticks like a dog skin plaster. "You must have died. Otherwise, you should have been in the world of gods. How can it become what it is now? I should have expected that this is your reincarnation. Body, all blame Xiaobai, he was suppressed for too long, it is not good for my brain, many things do not remember!" Chapter 3256: Resentment Should it be in the gods? Ning Qi remembers that it seems that the old man of Qingpao thinks so. Then the context of the whole thing is about to appear. After the Great Devils, the North Xuan God defeated, but did not die in the hands of Jiang Tianshu, but returned to the gods with him, this is what most ancient fairy knows. But what they dont know is that the northern mysterious **** does not know in the gods Because of what was killed, although the Immortal Palace was not destroyed, it was reborn and reborn into the fairy world. "This kind of existence is either taking the initiative to reincarnate into the fairy world, or being thrown into the fairy world. The former is more likely. I dare not reincarnate in the gods and the world. I am afraid to kill the existence of my past life. The middle force is very strong, and it is very likely that even the reincarnation can be easily found..." "Silver Dragon, the prison of the imperial palace, that I am afraid even the system..." Ning Qis heart **** a cold breath, I am afraid that all kinds of things are the means of his previous life, in order to leave a back road for himself! "God Emperor, you not only succeeded in breaking through the early days of the question, but also took control of the original fairy palace. The recovery of strength is only a matter of time. No matter what trouble you encounter in the Shenluo world, I will fight with you. In the case of God killing God, encountering Buddha to kill Buddha!" "I remember that you are as timid as a mouse. It is a kind instrument." "This I can explain..." "Explain it later, and go to the fairy palace with me." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the fairy palace. Seeing the gourd gourd, I quickly followed the ups and downs. "I remember that after I saw the fairy palace, I would get a lot of magic weapons and remedies. Why don''t I have anything?" Not long after entering the fairy palace, Ning Qi suddenly stopped, some strangely asked. The ն Unless you condense a new fairy palace!" "Oh, this is also true." Ning Qi nodded a little bit. Although the prison of the imperial palace is very large, but with the means of Ningqi, he only swallowed the time when he had not had enough time. During this period, he found that there were many traces of residence in the fairy palace. Leaving the Imperial Palace and standing at the gate, Ning Qi looked up and looked at the fairy palace in front of him. He suddenly sighed: "A long time ago, there should be a lot of gods in it..." "Yes, the North Xuan Shen Emperor was the fourth step of the power. Unlike the third step, the fairy palace can live. I lived here. But now things are people, people I used to know. Death is dead, missing is missing." The cucurbit gourd looks very old and sighs softly. "Right, the blood on the top, and the white bones, you can clean it up." Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "what?" The նɺ« gave a moment, "I am coming?" "Well, you come." Ning Qi smiled. "I came here when I came, or the former Emperor, I never told me to do this kind of chores. I remember that the one who was responsible for cleaning up at that time was the giant spirit of the goalkeeper!" The singer of the scorpion gourd was dissatisfied, and then he flew up. As a result, he and Ning Qis look became dignified. Because the two found that the mottled blood on the fairy palace, as well as the white bones, could not be cleaned up. Just wiped off, the mottled blood will reappear, as did the white bones. "This is resentment." The tacit understanding of the two, and then looked at each other, the mood is a little dignified, the original battle, the extent of the tragic, will make the entire fairy palace have a layer of irresistible resentment? "This world, don''t lose again..." In Ning Qis mind, the figure of the woman suddenly appeared and the sentence she had said to herself. "I am afraid that these resentments will only be eliminated if they win." Ning Qi sighed, but fortunately these resentments will not be too much hindrance to the Fairy Palace, but it seems to be sinister. If it is seen, it is thought to be the temple. "Little gourd, I just broke through to ask the beginning of the road, you come to be the object of my practice, let me familiar and familiar." Ning Qi looked at the gourd, the mouth slightly raised. "I am a good instrument, hey, God, don''t you pull me, can''t I go, I will go!" The small gourd was raised by Ning Qi, his feet vacated, and the two short legs continued to kick in the air. ......... Top practice training ground. The little gourd cocked his legs and sat on a lounge chair. He looked at Ningqi, who was struggling with the nine bloodstains and nine bloodstains. Its just that the eyes of the little gourd are a little black, and the corners of the mouth are also somewhat skewed. "The Emperor''s shot is too heavy, too heavy..." Little gourd muttered to himself. After a pause, his mouth smirked with a smug smile. "Fortunately, his strength has increased so fast, or else I have to continue to train..." In the end, his look became bitter again. "In any case, he was beaten up by him!" After reading this, his little fist was tightly gripped. "I must advance and recover." Repair, take revenge!" "what did you say?" In the distance, Ning Qi easily responded to the 18th questioning of the early days of the road. Hearing that the little gourd was whispering, he asked with a smile. It has been a year since the beginning of the year. Since the beginning of the year, Ning Qi is gradually becoming familiar with the means of asking the beginning of the road. From the beginning, he can only deal with three or five identical ranks. Now he can easily cope with the nine Mou Wei and nine bloodsucks. It is the mid-term existence of the question, and the power of a battle. This is just not the time to worship the Imperial Palace. If you use the Imperial Palace to collide, I am afraid that even the Fire Kirin is not an opponent of Ningqi. At the same time, he also tried the power of the gods. No matter what kind of fairy technique, under the influence of the gods, they can all come to the hand, and the thoughts move, the fairy sac is easy, the gods are like a bridge, let Ningqi and the world There is a close connection between them. For example. Ning Qi has a fairy magical power, divine grace, can reverse the reincarnation, and make people live as children, has been infinitely close to the time category of magical powers, but this supernatural power is not high, the power is more and more strong in Ningqi At the time, it seems to be very tasteless. However, now it is completely different. If you put this magical power on the body and the bloodstain, it is enough to return them to the state of the parts before! Even, it will take time to the front, let those who have cast their spiritual materials, go back to the original source, become the initial state, and even the emptiness of the time when it was not born! If so, many supernatural powers have no boundaries. As long as he cultivates stronger, the more magical these sacred sects are, the more horrible they are. Ningqi feels that if he breaks through to ask the world to complete, he can even walk in time for a short time. Have the ability to return to yesterday! This is the horror of asking the powerful! "No, I didn''t say anything, I will cheer you up! Come on! Come on!" The little gourd made a chill and sneered. "All right." Ning Qi smiled, and Mo Wei and the blood spurs stopped their hands, and some of them worshiped Ning Qi. "It''s time to leave here." Ning Qi smiled, and he was completely mastered and skillful in asking the way! Chapter 3257: Return to the Heavenly Court The sacred dynasty, because Ning Qi did not show up for several years, Jin Wu Yaozhu and others also returned to the sacred place of the Yaozu early. Now the Terran has not yet announced the promotion of the saints in the world, but in the eyes of the rest of the aliens, the Terran has been with the saints. No different, those aliens closest to the Terran, because of fear The Terran will swallow them up and offer loyalty. The strength of the Terran is constantly rising. Among them, the name of the Great Wild King has spread throughout the entire mysterious world. No one knows, no one knows, and is called the first strongest in the private world! After all, for many years, the mystery of the gods and the gods has not yet appeared to ask the world to complete the defeat of the real thing, now lost in the hands of Ning Qi, there are two, one of them is the North Yin Dragon Lord. "There is no news of the Great Wild King?" Above the court, the Holy Lord asked some worries. A few years ago, although Ning Qis whereabouts were uncertain, there were occasional news, such as where to kill a dragon, but in recent years, it seems that no one has ever seen Ning Qis appearance, and its inevitable that everyone will associate. To the background of the dragons. Will it be a master of the gods and Luo, and suppress the king of the wilderness? But it must be the case, the Terran has long been destroyed. "The Lord please rest assured that Ning Xiong should be retreating in a retreat." Wang Chao laughed. "Hey, what about the two girls in your house?" The Holy Lord has hesitated and opened his mouth. In his view, Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger are closely related to Ningqi, and it is reasonable to know where Ningqi is going. "The two little grandmothers don''t know." Wang Chao heard the words, suddenly revealed a bitter smile. "Hey, if Ning brothers come back, I can wait to prepare for the promotion. You feel that the Dragon Land is coming to be our holy land, how about?" The Holy Lord sighed first, then his eyes lit up slightly. As soon as I mentioned this topic, I would like to express my enthusiasm in the hall. You can express your opinions in a word. You cant be excited. Seeing the long-cherished wish of the human race for many years, its about to be They are done in their hands, I am afraid that they will participate in this matter. The top of the Terran, can be named after the history! "The Dragon Holy Land is not good, it has been destroyed." A voice suddenly sounded. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then excitedly looked outside the hall, only to see Ning Qis face faint and walk into the hall. "I will wait to see the Great King!" The court officials squatted and bowed, and the sound was heard all over the world. The existence of the entire emperor was heard, and the faces of the major monks showed their surprises. The Great Wild King is back? Doesn''t that mean that the people''s promotion to the saints is about to begin! "Imperial." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, the Holy Lord, Wang Chao, the British public suddenly saw a look, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes revealing an incredible color. "The Great Wild King, what is your repair?" The British public couldnt help but speak with a trace of shock. From Ning Qi, he felt a much more scent than the Holy Lord. This is clearly the atmosphere that the Taoist monk can have! "Isn''t Xianjun a perfect one? It really hides the cultivation, I am afraid that it is not true to ask the cultivation in the early days of the road!" Wang Chao flashed a bitter smile in his eyes. "Is nothing wrong with my cultivation?" Ning Qi smiled. "..." When Xianjun went to the beginning of the question, was there nothing wrong with it? Maybe Everyone looked at Ning Qi with some speechlessness. The Holy Seeor and Ning Qi did not seem to want to talk more about this topic. He immediately said: "The Great Wild King, the dragons have fallen, and should we start to prepare for the ceremony?" "I will communicate the Yaozu and the three-eyed family. Please come to the Golden Uk Lord and the Three-Eyed Lord God to come to the ceremony, and the rest will be handed over to you." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone is ecstatic, they are waiting for this sentence, only Ning Qi is now eligible to invite these two, as long as these two come, the rest of the aliens must come together to congratulate! In the following time, the huge machine of the Shengde dynasty, madly launched, down to the civilian population, up to the aristocrats, are preparing for the promotion of the saints, and the monks and the Buddhist monks The Lord of the Holy Land has also appeared one after another, and the rest of the dynastys Lord also carries Since the people, rushed to the holy dynasty, they are envious of their hearts, but they are also happy that the Terran is about to be promoted to the Holy Family. ......... Ning Qi took a little moon and two women and came to a calm lake. Here, he came to the lake where the gods came from the Heavenly Pavilion. "Young Master, are we going back to the fairy world?" Zuo Linger seems to be a little excited. "Why, is it boring here?" Ning Qi smiled. "Just want to kiss them." Zuo Linger is a bit shy. "Well, I try to open the channel this time." Ning Qi suddenly became a little dignified, took out the meteor pendant, and then sneaked into the lake with two women. quite a while. The meteor pendant still has no movement. Ningqis mind is moving, and the body suddenly has a force of the fairy palace, flowing into the meteor pendant along his palm. This time, the meteor pendant finally has a movement, emitting a faint blue. Rays! "It became! The mysterious power in the previous meteor pendant, even if it is not the power of the fairy palace, is the same level of energy as the power of the fairy palace. It is no wonder that the power of the avenue and the power of the fairy spirit cannot motivate it!" Ning Qis eyes lit up. But soon, the blue light disappeared and the passage was not opened. Ningqi saw it and added a force. The power of the immortal palace poured into the pendant, and the pendant again emitted blue light. The second woman saw the meteor pendant as the center, and the surrounding lakes were dyed by the light. The blue is beautiful, and at the same time, a special atmosphere rises. The channel is open! "Go! Let''s go back!" Ning Qi happily pulled the arms of the two women, and then the light flashed, and the three disappeared into the lake. Heaven Road Pavilion. In the dry well of a backyard, a sudden movement came, and Ning Qi then flew out of the dry well with the two women. "came back." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes, and now he has the power of the fairy palace, and there will be no more cases of pendant failure in the future. Before the failure of the pendant, it is completely due to the exhaustion of the power of the same level as the power of the fairy palace! "The old people did not guess wrong. The gangsters who sneaked into the Heavenly Pavilion were indeed hiding somewhere in this yard. I didn''t expect it to be this dry well. How did the three of you have been so little mice for so many years? Come out?" A figure appeared in the yard, faintly watching Ningqi three people, his eyes showed a hint of playful color. Chapter 3258: Scared of urine Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger did not panic, looked at the guy with a calm look, and there was a hint of banter in his eyes, as if he was watching a clown. "You said we have been hiding in the well for a few years?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The time he went to the mysterious world was definitely more than a few years. In this way, the time flow rate of the gods and the fairy world is not the same. "Three years, I have been watching here since three years ago. Although I don''t know what method you are using, even the old people can''t find out where you are, but I know that you will have one day from here. Let''s go? Hahaha." In the eyes of the **** wheel, there was a glimmer of color. He was in the mid-term of the Emperor, and he kept the other side for three years. Now he finally closed the net. The guy who mocked him with no use is now able to shut up! "Oh, three years, it seems that the ratio of time to flow between the two places should be like one to four five..." Ning Qis eyes showed a smile. The past three years in the fairy world is good news for him. At least the devil must have not yet come! "I still laughed when I laughed. I said, "Who are you? How do you sneak into my Tiandao family? But if there is a traitor within the family? If you don''t say it, you will die better!" Jiang Lun sneered. "Don''t you know me?" Ning Qi smiled and flashed a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Should his portrait be spread in the Tiandao family? The **** wheel is slightly stunned, and there is a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. "Do you know you? Is it famous? Tell me your origins, don''t make a fool of yourself, I have already circulated, and from time to time, there are old people coming to you. Its hard to escape! "Even my young master does not recognize it, say it to scare you!" Xiaoyueer snorted. "District B, how can you speak here?" Jiang Lun fiercely looked at Xiaoyue, and there was a rush of sorrow in his eyes. He intended to use the momentum to suppress this little girl who didnt know the number of ceremonies. Ordinary Taiyi faces his momentum at the moment, I am afraid to scare the urine out! Xiaoyues thoughts moved, and a statue of Mo Wei appeared in front of her. The next moment, the breath of the early days of the question of Mo Weis body broke out, and it seemed to be like a flood of giant beasts. In the middle of the Emperor Xian, in the early days of the question, the difference between this is not a star and a half! "what happened?" The breath of Jiang Lun was instantly disintegrated. He was asked by Mo Wei to ask for a trace of the atmosphere in the early days of the road. He was filled with the color of fear. He looked at Mo Wei, and he couldnt believe it. This horrible atmosphere, he I have never felt it in the family! A chill, from the bottom of the soles of the **** wheel, straight into the sky, the moment of effort, the whole body of the **** wheel was soaked by cold sweat. At this time, Ning Qi three brows suddenly wrinkled, subconsciously looking at the lower body of the **** wheel, and finally his face revealed a trace of disgusting color. "Its really scary, its not a weapon." Xiaoyues face was awkward. Zuo Linger nodded quickly and grabbed his nose. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You don''t have to panic, you will not die for a while." "You, who are you in the end..." Jiang Lun was shocked and angry in his heart. The shock was that the strength of the other party was unfathomable. The man who had just appeared in the black robe brought him the pressure, even more than Jiang Tiance and Jiang Yuan. God, Jiang Jianbo, the three old people, must be countless times, and the anger is that he was so scared by the other party, this matter should be passed on. If you go out, I am afraid that I will contract the children of the Tiandao family for a thousand years! "Ningbei Xuan?" Suddenly, several figures broke through the air, and several Jiang Jiaxian emperors who had first arrived, had witnessed Ningqis suppression of Jiang Hao and Jiang You, so they were very impressed by Ning Qi. When they saw Ning Qi, they called out. his name. "Ningbei Xuan? Is he actually?" The **** wheel is somewhat unbelievable. "It was this guy who sneaked into my Tiandao family three years ago. You have no way to go to heaven. There is no way to go to hell. Hahaha!" There were a few laughs in the emperors who arrived, but they said that they did not have a shot on Ningqi, because they knew that Ningqi had a card, Zhu Xianju, whoever killed first! "Hey, Jiang Lun, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, several Jiang Jiaxian emperors finally found out that the **** wheel was wrong. They looked at him and looked at the dark yellow urine stains! A few people have changed their minds, and their anger is irresistible: "Ginger Wheel, have you been scared by Ning Bei Xuan? Lose my face, I should be guilty!" "You know a fart! See that guy is not! His momentum is stronger than the old man, don''t believe you try it!" Jiang Lun was furious and angry. "More powerful than the old?" Some people did not believe in the sight of the ink, and the breath of the ink was only for the **** wheel, so they now do not feel how strong the ink is. However, when they found that they could not see the repair of the ink, the look gradually became dignified. This is definitely a deserved ancient existence! They secretly whispered in their hearts. "It seems that you are squatting on this person and relying on the mountain to dare to sneak into my Tiandao family. However, the old buddies have already received the message and will come soon. You will be stunned, and you will see that you were also a child of Jis family. It should be able to leave a life." One of them opened his mouth and advised that this is his plan to slow down the soldiers. With all kinds of hatreds between Ningqi and the Tiandao family, as long as they are won, then waiting for them will be a series of life-threatening tortures! "Then wait for the three old people in your Jiang family to rush to say it." Ning Qi smiled. More and more Xiandi rushed to this place, but Jiang Tiances three old people never showed up. In a short period of time, Ningqi was surrounded by more than 20 emperors, including several faces. It may be the new blood that Jiang You and Jiang Hao have just added after their death. The traces of the lower body of the **** wheel have long been wiped out, so the later Jiang Jiaxian did not find that the **** wheel was just scared by the ink. Gradually, Jiang Lun calmed down a few points, so many empires existed, and the risk factor has been reduced to a minimum. "Why, are the three old guys so timid as rats? They haven''t come so long after that? Give them a cup of tea, or I will go to them personally." Ning Qi glanced around and his eyes suddenly fell into a void, flashing a hint of sarcasm. There was a sudden change in the void, and three figures were taken from it. It was the three oldest people in Jiangs family, and Jiang Tiance three! "I am waiting to see the old man!" Jiang Liang and other emperors were busy with the ceremony, and this was completely relieved. Jiang Tiance''s three-person figure appeared in front of everyone. His eyes fell directly on Mo Wei. Shen Sheng said: "Who is you? Why should you join hands with this son and fight against my Tiandao family?" Chapter 3259: Xiao Yan looking for mom In the face of Jiang Tiance''s question, Mo Weilian did not move his eyes and did not say anything. The attention of Jiang Yuanshen and Jiang Jianbo is in Ning Qi. They can''t figure out what they are doing. What method did Ning Qi use in the end, and entered the Tiandao Pavilion closed by all the families and old people, and sneaked into Jiangjiadong? Even if they are in the same ancient environment, they can''t do this! More importantly, what is the purpose of the other party? Risking your life, sneak into Jiangjiadongtian, you can''t just stroll around, you definitely have its purpose! "Old ancestors, this son is Ning Beixuan who has always been against our Tiandao family. Jiang Hao was killed in his hands. I am afraid that even Jiang You was killed by him!" Jiang Lu suddenly opened his mouth. "You should know that it is basically impossible to enter my heavenly pavilion and want to go out again. Let me say, what is the purpose of your sneak." When Jiang Tiance saw that Mo Wei was not snoring, he set his sight on Ning Qi. "What is the purpose? Isn''t it clear? It is to destroy your heavenly family." Ning Qi smiled. "Bold!" "Big words!" "Oh, mad!" "Oh, destroying my Tiandao family, your ambition is quite big. If there is no ancestor sitting in the town, you bring this lord, it is really possible to do this, but unfortunately, this You just ask the beginning of the road? Its a far cry from my ancestors, dont you forget that you were in the first place. Xianyu, even Xie Bi''an is not the opponent of that ancestor? Jiang Tiance faintly said. "That is the beginning of the question?" "No wonder the **** wheel was scared." The Jiang family had a glimpse of the emperor, and a few people looked at the **** wheel with a look of eccentricity. If they changed them, I would probably be similar to the **** wheel. However, fortunately, there is a statue in the Tiandao Pavilion that asks the middle-aged ancestors to sit in the middle of the road. There is no need to fear the other side. Instead, they can take this opportunity to suppress Ningqi. "You should be delaying the time, what? The girl is retreating, can''t contact? Maybe when she comes out, the Nine Heavenly Family has vanished." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone snorted, and Qi Qi looked at Jiang Tiance. If they were told by Ning Qi, wouldnt they mean that they are now in an extremely dangerous situation? "It seems that I am right, don''t look at the three ancestors of your family. They don''t know where their deity is." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, and Jiang Tiance suddenly disappeared. "What? It turned out to be illusion?" Jiang Jiaxian Emperor looked at this scene with a stunned look. From the beginning to the end, the three old people did not personally appear here. "The three old men, who are as timid as the rats, didn''t even want to step out of the Heavenly Pavilion. Do you think they would be insured before they figured out the situation?" Ning Qi looked at the Jiang Lu people with a sneer. "Spell with him!" The **** wheel suddenly made a roar. Everyone knows that this escape is definitely unable to escape. I can only see if I can support more time. When the reinforcements are fired, the sound of Jiang Luns roaring sounds, they should be together, and they will join forces to attack Ningqi and others. All kinds of powerful magical techniques were exhibited by this group of Jiangjia Xiandi. Ning Qi smiled and said a little: "Inverted reincarnation." Time seems to have settled. The fascinating celestial sensation solidified in the air. Jiang Lun also kept the previous movements, motionless. A special force spreads over them and envelopes them all. Next, the frozen frame is rotated again. However, the celestial techniques returned to the people one by one, and then, Jiang''s appearance is constantly changing, gradually becoming younger, and the body''s breath is also steadily declining. Xianjun, Taiyi Zhenxian, Xuanxian, Dalujinxian, Jinxian... until the immortal, this process is considered to be over. "what happened?" Ginger wheel looked at Ning Qi stunned, the rest of Jiang Jiaxian Emperor, hey, should be called Jiang family immortal, all look blank. They found that their cultivation was actually in the blink of an eye, and fell to the realm of immortality. How did Ningqi shoot, but they did not find it at all! "You, what is your demon means..." The **** wheel is very incomparable. "The demon means? Its just a little test, then its the real... the demon means!" Ning Qi laughs very brightly. The mysterious power reappeared, wrapping them in the **** wheel. Soon, they couldnt keep the cultivation of the immortals and fell into the Mahayana period. This is equivalent to the second step from the second step, and the first step! "The fairy technique of the young master is so amazing!" Xiaoyueer and Zuo Lingers eyes are shining. This kind of fairy tales that can control the time, they have never seen each other. In the fairy world, there are few similar records of fairy works! Mo Wei already has the ingenuity. When he saw this method of Ning Qi, he couldnt help but tremble. He could imagine that if he encountered such a means, he would be the first to be deprived, that is, the mind, then The flesh is finally returned to a pile of parts! "very scary." Ink''s heart sighed. The face of Jiang Lun and others is still changing. In the end, even the body has begun to shrink. Although they can''t move, all the changes can be felt really, and the eyes of Ning Qi are full of fear. After ten interest. The emperor of the Jiang family has become an ordinary baby, but the change is still going on. In the end, except for some clothes on the ground, there are only a few dozen small cockroaches. These little cockroaches soon died on the ground. . The dust is dusty and the soil is returned to the earth. If the normal person dies, there is still a chance to reincarnate. Then Jiang round them, they completely lost this opportunity, because they are equivalent, from the future to the world! "Young master, can this fairy teach us?" Xiaoyue asked what he expected. "Oh, this is a supernatural power, it should not be taught." Ning Qi smiled and patted the head of Xiaoyue. Breaking through the early days of the question, after having the power of the Immortal Palace, it has become a chicken rib, and it is only effective for the existence of the human beings below, and now it has regained its vitality, even the presence of the emperor When you return to the original shape, you will get back to the original shape. If you strengthen your strength in the future, you can The effect that force can exert will be even more horrible! "Ok" The two women were suddenly disappointed. After solving the existence of these emperors in the Jiang Lu, the Jiang family who heard the news did not know what happened, but they knew that Ning Qi was a spy of the Jiang family, and they used to display the fairy tales and wanted to suppress them. Ning Qi them, as a result, as soon as they approach Ning Qi, they will fall with Jiang Lun. They are the same end. Wherever Ning Qi passed, there were small beggars everywhere, but these little sisters could no longer find their mothers. Chapter 3260: Ginger turtle Heaven Road Pavilion. Jiang Tiance, Jiang Jianbo, Jiang Yuanshen, and the rest of the eight major families, all came from their respective Dongfu. In addition, all the Emperor Xian, as well as Xianjun, were also called to the Heavenly Pavilion. Everyone was in the square below the ladder, looking at a virtual screen in the air. In the picture, Ning Qi is walking in the ancestral home of Jiangjiadongtian, and wherever he goes, all the Jiangjia children will have extremely terrible changes, and they will be regressed. Even Shouyuan will go backwards and eventually become Became the source, Xiao Yan. "What is this means?" There was a faint horror in the eyes of everyone. Ning Qis means is too horrible to them! In the camp where Jis family is located, Ji Xuanshu and others subconsciously look at Ji Xuan Ling, because Ning Qi is also a disciple of Ji Xuanling, but later betrayed the Tiandao family. Ji Xuan Ling looked at the virtual screen with no expression, but his eyes were full of complex colors. In addition, Bai Di, the heart of the people, seven nights, these belong to the existence of Ning Qi, this moment is also shocked by this picture. "Old ancestors, let''s go back to the hole and kill this child!" A voice sounded. I saw Jiang Haitao look anxiously and looked at Jiang Tiance three old people. If you let Ning Qi kill, the loss of Jiangs family will be extremely serious. In the future, the status in the Tiandao family will definitely be shaken! Jiang Tianze glanced at Jiang Haitao and ignored it. "You, this son is not only magical, but there is also a question about the early days when the monk is a patron. We can only ask the ancestor to suppress him. What do you mean?" Jiang Tianze said. "What are you waiting for? Please come!" The old family of the big family looked at the virtual screen with dignity, and sighed, not to mention the strange magical power of Ningqi. It was just a question of the existence of the early stage of the Taoist, and it was not the Tiandao family that could deal with it. Only Jiang Tianshu was asked. The girl sent to have a chance of winning. Soon, dozens of old people joined forces to fight a lawsuit and fell into the depths of the Heavenly Pavilion. It was the retreat of the girl. If it was just an old mans shot, the mana fluctuations would not be enough to wake her up. Only everyone. Join forces together to call her out. "What''s the matter with Seoul? I know that I am retreating, and I dare to interrupt my practice?" The girl appeared in the air in vain, her face showing an irritating color. "I will wait to see my predecessors!" Jiang Tiance and others took all the children of the Tiandao family to salute. After the ceremony, he said things again, the girls eyes fell on the virtual screen, and his eyes moved slightly. "Is that kid?" In her mind, it suddenly emerged that Ningqi became a giant scorpion, and in a short period of time she even had the horror scene of asking the power of the late stage. "Predecessors, this son did not know where to learn a very horrible fairy, as if you can manipulate the time, in addition to him, there is still a question around him." Jiang Tianze arched. Can you manipulate the time? The girls look suddenly changed, and then she smiled self-deprecatingly. Impossible, he cant have a relationship with that family. Im afraid its a similar magical power. Everything is just an illusion. Last time this child Have some kind of power, and instantly let him cultivate to improve countless times. Now the power has disappeared. After the consumption is over, I have to see what other cards he has this time! Everyone heard the words, and my heart suddenly relieved. As long as the girls are willing to take the shot, the crisis of the family will be solved that day, and even Ningqis heart-wrenching problem can be removed! "Jiang''s children are almost dead!" "He wants to leave Jiangjiadong!" The people stared at the virtual screen in the air, and when they found out that Ning Qi had finally left Jiangjiadong, the appearance of the Jiang family had become heated. Not much time. Four figures came out of the air. Ning Qi, Xiao Yueer, Zuo Linger, Mo Wei. There are countless children of the Tiandao family below, and Qi Qi has his eyes on the four people, and their moods are different. "Its so lively." Ning Qi smiled. "Is the children of the Tiandao family here? Are there any ones that haven''t come yet? Call them out." "Ning Beixuan, you are here today!" "Be bold, dare to come to my heavenly pavilion to make trouble!" "There is no way to go to heaven, there is no way to go to hell!" Ning Qis words suddenly made the children of Tiandaoge feel angry and the overwhelming curses came from their mouths. "Ningbei Xuan, the ancient immortal family made a shrinking tortoise, and you, but deep into my Tiandao family, is your body really flowing the blood of the ancient fairy family?" Jiang Tiance smiled. "Ginger tortoise, you disregard the life of countless immortals in the fairyland and release the Mozu. Do you want to let the ancient immortals come forward, so that you can give you a chance to secretly shoot? I am now following your wishes, personally representing the ancient fairy family. Consolation, if there is anything I want to say, I will hurry and say that I am afraid that there is no Opportunity. Ning Qi smiled. "What? The Mozu are released by the old people?" In addition to the girl, and the old people present, the rest of the Tiandao family was very shocked, but more unbelief. They don''t believe that their own homes will do this. However, Ji Xuanling was a slight glimpse, and then there was a bit of sorrow in her heart. She finally understood why the old people had to release the Mozu, and here, the look of Ji Xuanling became complicated. Standing in the position of the fairyland, Jiang Tiance and others'' actions are obviously contrary to the principle of the right way, and have fallen into the category of the magic. However, she is born in the Tiandao family, and has an inseparable close relationship with it... "The nonsense! The Mozu invades the fairyland, but it is what your ancient immortals did. It was planted and blamed on the head of my heavenly family. This is the small means of singer? Joke!" Jiang Tianzes face was awe-inspiring, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. The children of the major families heard the words, and their hearts suddenly counted. "Shameless Ning Beixuan, the original fairy magic war is that your ancient immortal family became a traitor, will the fairy world be unable to resume prosperity and prosperity so far, this time put the Mozu into the fairy world, but also want to pour dirty water on my Tiandao family? "It''s awkward!!" "All right." The girl reached out and gave a sigh of relief. The voices of the people suddenly disappeared. She looked at Ning Qi faintly, and her eyes showed a smile: "I was interested in the method you just used." "I have a means, I am afraid you are more interested." Ning Qi smiled. "What is it?" The girl smiled. After the breath, her look was in vain. I saw a fairy palace with mottled blood and a white bone hanging from the corner. It appeared behind Ningqi in the air. At this moment, Ning Qis breath has completely crushed the girl. The question from the Luo world came into existence in the middle. "Xian Gong? You, are you asking for a perfect conclusion?" The smile on the girl''s face was lost, and the eyes were incredibly colorful, and there was still fear! Chapter 3261: You canst kill me Asked if the road is perfect? After the appearance of Jiang Tiance and other old people, they can feel the appearance of the prison of the imperial palace, Ning Qi''s momentum has indeed skyrocketed a lot. However, they did not know what the prison palace represents. Its just that this sentence is spoken from the girls mouth, and her eyes are also accompanied by a trace of fear, which makes people have to be scared! "This child has sneaked into my family for several years. Suddenly, this achievement has been cultivated. Is it that he has got a special chance in my family?" Jiang Tiance read here, the look became very ugly, if Jiangjiadong innocent has such a chance, but was given by an ancient fairy, which is enough to make people depressed to vomiting blood. "How, I am not interested in this means?" Ning Qi smiled. "Impossible! It''s an illusion! Right! Just like the means you used to be able to control time, it''s an illusion!" The girl suddenly shook her head, and then the breath of the surge, the surging force, surging from her body, condensed into a huge incomparable palm, caught in Ningqi. "Look at me breaking your illusion!" "This is the madness before death." Ning Qi smiled. He is too lazy to entangle with the girl, the power of the immortal fairy palace, under the urging of Ning Qi, the means of smashing into the girl. boom! The gap between Ningqi and the girl is like an elephant and an ant. The power of the fairy palace is completely crushed, and the girls means is crushed into powder. The girl screams and spurts a blood, she knows I am likely to die in the hands of the other person this time. Under the fear, she makes a sharp voice. call: "You can''t kill me!" "Well, why?" Ning Qi had a slight meal and did not continue to suppress the girl, curiously asked. "If you ask the world to be perfect, you can''t compare it with my son. If you kill me, my son will revenge for me!!" The girl wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at the dignified face. "I can promise you, the things of the Tiandao family, I don''t care anymore. Just find the way to go back to the gods and the world, I will leave the fairy world immediately!" "what?" When the people originally saw that the girl was not an opponent of Ning Qi, they were caught in a terrible panic. Now that the girls are going to let go of them, do they want to die all the hands of the Ning Devil? Ning Qis image at this moment has become the devil of the world in the eyes of many Tiandao family children. It is even more terrifying than the Mozu! "Old ancestors, the Tiandao family was created by Jiang Tianshu''s ancestors, you can''t let go." Jiang Yuanshen suddenly shook hands. The rest of the old people saw it, and they also tried to persuade. Just kidding, now they are relying on this girl. If she doesn''t care about it, what will the Tiandao family end? Thinking about it makes people feel cold. "You shut me up!" The girl screamed. Jiang Tiance and others are in her eyes, the same as the ants, if she can exchange their lives for their own lives, she has already shot! If not for this group of guys, how could she fall to the fairy world? How can I be killed by a man today? Life falls into the hands of others? The more I want to make her more resentful! "If you can''t kill you, you can close the passage of the magical fairyland, and I can spare you from death." Ning Qi faint road. "Have you heard that? Have you closed the passage yet?" The girl looked coldly at Jiang Tiance and others. "Don''t think that you didn''t see the little tricks of the original, the Mozu is like it!" "what?" Numerous Heavenly Children didn''t dare to look at the girls, and looked at the expressionless Jiang Tiance and others. The emotions in their hearts suddenly became mixed. If this sentence is Ning Qi, they certainly do not believe it, but this is from the mouth of the girl, which has to be trusted! "Old ancestors..." Jiang Tianze took a deep breath and looked at Ning Qi. His eyes suddenly burst into a smile. "Unfortunately, if you knew that you would become the sword to kill my family, anyway, I will not leave you alive, you want to close the Mozu channel? Impossible, unless the Tianshu ancestors Since the shot, after all, the ban is laid by his old man. Today, if you destroy my family, it is useless. It is better to retreat. I promise that I will lead the children of Tiandaoge to the fairyland and kill. Mozu! The children of the Tiandao family are silent, and it is clear that Jiang Tiance has admitted that the Mozu are the ones they have put in. Many of the children of the Tiandao family who have feelings about the fairyland in their hearts now feel that they are fascinated. I thought that the families of the various families would not allow them to leave the Heavenly Pavilion and go to the fairyland. They wanted to preserve their strength, but they did not expect the Mozu to be deliberately put in. . Reminiscent of the previous words of Ning Qi, the purpose of the old people is for a clear purpose. "Do you think that I need you to exist in these dozens of ancient times to defend against the Mozu?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. Isn''t it? Jiang Tianze said with a smile: Your strength is strong, but it is just alone. Oh, plus the existence of this early question, its just two people. How big is the fairy world? Over the past few years, The Mozu has gradually descended on the existence of hundreds of ancient times, and also came to a demon Lord, if I wait If you don''t shoot, in a short period of time, there will be countless immortals who will die, and your magical powers will be stronger, and you will not be able to take care of the whole fairyland. "Its still Tiances brother and the boss, and the ancient immortal family is extremely serious about Xians life. Using this to threaten Ning Beixuan should be successful. The old people of each family looked at each other and secretly sighed. "He said it is good, so I will defend you against the Mozu. As for the Mozu channel, I am afraid that only the son can be closed, and I have a way to contact him!" The girl opened her mouth. "So far, I am still pressing me with the life of Xianfan, huh, huh..." Ning Qi smiled and thought, the rest of the ink, the blood thorns appeared, the day of the dragon, the giant **** Will, and the leader of the Mo Wei, asked the atmosphere of the late stage of the situation, when the air was coldly watching the people below, Jiang Tiances eyes finally burst into a panic. The color. These are all questions about the existence of the situation? "How can there be so many questions! Where did they come from? Is it the ancient fairy?" "The three exist, the atmosphere is extremely horrible, and it is much stronger than the one sent by the ancestors of the Tianshu!" Ning Qi looked at Jiang Tiance faintly. "I have twenty-one questions on this side, three of them." In the late stage of the question, which one is better than the old guys of you? Pressing me with the power of immortality? You really want more." Chapter 3262: Gathering The girls look like the earth, Jiang Tiance and other people look even more ugly, they can''t figure out anyway in their hearts. The Tiandao family has not been able to ask a question for so many years, and the other generation, who used to be able to kill in their eyes, is short. In time, I gathered a bunch of fears. The incomparable forces, what is going on here? "What the **** is it...what went wrong?" Jiang Tianze muttered to himself. He step by step for the Tiandao family to plan, want to kill the ancient immortals, is it wrong? "The giant spirit will obey!" Ning Qi faint road. "Below!" The giant spirit will be half-squatting in front of Ningqi, screaming, his voice is like Hong Zhong, hitting the heart of Jiang Tiance and others, letting them rush into the blood, and the face is Yin Hong. This picture in front of you is really shocking. Dignified to ask the existence of the late stage, but in front of Ningqi... "The existence of the emperor above, all killed, one does not stay." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" The giant spirit will rise up and wave the giant hammer in his hand and go straight to the girl. The girl asks for the existence of the middle of the road. In the order of Ning Qi, it is obviously a target of murder. "Ning Beixuan, what do you do? My son is..." There was a panic in the eyes of the girl. Just playing with Ning Qi, this has caused her to be seriously injured. Now how can I ask an opponent who exists in the late stage? "I know that your son is Jiang Tianshu, you can rest assured that I will soon be on the gods and send him down to accompany you." Ning Qi faint road. Hey! The giant spirit will successively turn the girl into a powder, and after her death, the soul is not worn out, but the body is shrouded in a pale golden light, and there is an aperture above the soul, suspected to lead to a certain place. The channel! "Ning Beixuan, you wait, the son of the gods in the world of God and set up a soul card, even if you ruin my body, my soul will return to the gods, when I am back to the world, All the creatures of the immortal world must be buried for you!" There was a hint of venom on the girl''s face, staring at Ning Qi. Although the spirit has been saved, she has been repaired as a torch, and then she has to condense her body and re-cultivate, which will cost her countless hours. "Roar!" The giant spirit will make a roar, and the hammer will go to the girl''s soul, and his hammer will be stopped by the golden light of the girl''s spirit. "Gathering the soul card is the son of the son personally set up, the district asked the late stage to stop me from going back? It is a joke, Ning Beixuan, you remember my face, see you next time, it is your death!" There is a hint of ridicule in the eyes of the girl. The giant spirit will see that he really can''t keep the girl''s spirit, and suddenly there is a hint of color in his eyes. Ning Qi looked at each other faintly. When the girls soul was about to pass through the passage and left the place, the prisoners palace behind Ningqi suddenly burst into a black light, completely ignoring the golden light of the girls body and trapping her. Among them, the imprisonment of the imperial palace was pulled away. "What''s the matter?" The girl''s eyes showed a hint of horror, and she struggled wildly, but she now has only the soul, and the strength is estimated to be only comparable to the second step. It is completely unable to break the shackles of black light, in the face of countless people. Was caught in the prison of the imperial palace, accompanied by a desperate misery, There is a bit of mottled blood on the surface of the prison of the imperial palace, but this blood is only as big as the small thumb cover. Beside it, there are some mottled bloodstains of fist size. "It turns out that these bloodstains are like this..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Hello, I am willing to be yours!" After seeing the horror of the prison of the imperial palace, Jiang Tiance immediately fell to the ground and headed for the first time. This is their only chance of living. The various families have seen the old, some are following the squatting, while others are unwilling, but the heart actually knows that even if they are squatting, I am afraid that they will not be able to keep their lives. Why bother, why should they be embarrassed in front of the juniors? Jiang Haitao and others saw this scene, and the face first showed a hint of humiliation, but then followed Jiang Tiance and they smashed. "The desire to survive is really strong." Ning Qi looked at Jiang Tiance and couldn''t help but sigh. The other party can completely avoid the face for their own lives, and strive for that kind of vitality, this point, Ning Qi can not do. "Please also leave me with a useful body and sin." Jiang Tiance looked very respectful and respectful to Ning Qi. "All killed." Ning Qi faint road. The giant spirit will be ordered, and the body will suddenly emit the horrible pressure, so that Jiang Tiance and other countless ancients, whether they are willing to kneel or not, all crouched on the ground, the horrible pressure is like a giant mountain, let Their bodies can''t move! boom! The giant spirits will fly in the air, and they will be bombarded in the various ancestors of the Tiandao family. These ancient realms exist. In the face of the late stage of the attack, there is no ability to rebel, and the spot becomes gray. In the field, the atmosphere of the giant spirit, the uncontrollable Tiandao family, who watched their own homes and deaths in the hands of Ningqi, they had no choice but to rise up a desperate color. They knew that From today, the Tiandao family has ceased to exist. Ning Qi smiled and reached for a trick. Bai Di, the benevolent person, and the seven nights were immediately wrapped in the power of a fairy palace and flew to Ning Qi. Next, it was a massacre. After the tea kung fu, the Tiandao Pavilion was almost broken into pieces by the giant spirit. Ji Xuanling, Ji Xuanshu, Ji Xuanzhu, Ji Xuandao and other Jijia empires exist, standing in the ruins, the look is very pale. Except for them, all the children of the Heavenly Court have died. In a short time, the nine bloodstains flashed and appeared. They said, "Master, there are no living things in the Nine Caves." "Ok." Ning Qi smiled. His eyes fell on Ji Xuanling and others. "Why don''t you kill us?" Ji Xuanling looked at Ning Qi in a complicated way. "In any case, you and I are a mentor and a teacher. You are good at it." Ning Qi''s faint road, the next moment, he waved his hand and disappeared with the crowd. "Xuan Ling, what should we do?" Ji Xuanzhu looked pale and looked at Ji Xuanling. "What about a mentoring..." Ji Xuanling laughed and laughed at himself, and his eyes swept away. "After that, there is no other Tiandao family. The wrong things that the old people have done, they have already tasted the consequences, but this is not enough." In a word, she flashed and disappeared into place. "Xuanshu, Xuan Ling What is the meaning of her sentence? Is it true that Ningbei Xuan has destroyed our Tiandao family, we have to help to defend against the Mozu?" Ji Xuandao looked gloomy. Chapter 3263: Fairyland situation "If I didn''t make a mistake, Xuan Ling probably knew that the Mozu''s passage to the fairyland was opened by the old people. During this time, she always had a heart, and now it may be awkward." Ji Xuanshu sighed and paused. He looked at Ji Xuandao and Ji Xuanzhu. "Ningbei Xuan is too strong. In the fairy world, I want to take revenge. It is impossible." "What should I do?" Ji Xuan knife clenched his fist. "God is in the world, only there, there is a chance!" Ji Xuan''s book is a gaze, looking at the distant sky. "God Luojie? But... they can''t even go to the old, how can we go?" Ji Xuanzhu frowned. "There is always a way, as long as you don''t die, you have a chance." Ji Xuan Shudao. The three men looked at each other and stood in the ruins for half an hour. Then they turned and left. As for the various resources in the Heavenly Pavilion, they knew that Ningqi would not leave them, and they were too lazy to look at it. . ......... Virtual Hall. Headed by the cold sacred monk, the Eastern Holocaust and other people sit on both sides of the main hall, and their looks are quite dignified. Ning Qi has been missing for several years. In these few years, the situation of the fairyland has undergone great changes. There is a continuation of the ancient times, and there is a descendant, followed by a ghost master, one The third step of the **** is extremely disgusting, but the strength is terrible. The border line of the ancient heavenly fairyland, one day, was attacked by the Mozu, and the dead and wounded countless Xianfan. The Mozu only took half a year to lay down the ancient Tianting Xianyu, and then the Tiangu Xianyu, Brahma Tianxian, seeing One after another, the fall of the fairyland, there is no good way to block the fairyland, only Can play guerrilla warfare with the Mozu. "At present, all the great immortals have invaded the ancient tribes. In the long run, they will not go out for five years. I am afraid that in addition to the ancestral stars, the fairyland will fall completely." Duan handsome sighed, said. "We are in the Temple of the Immortals, and the Mozu can''t find it here." Li Mozhen faintly said. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly there was a bitter smile on their faces. They knew Li Mozhens temperament. The people she would care about were only a few, and those who are irrelevant are living and living. In her eyes, it is naturally indifferent. thing. "You, if you can''t resist it, you can only avoid the front, and the Mozu is not omnipotent. Now there are many immortals who have fled to various ghost fields. The universe is big, and the Mozu can''t set foot in every corner. Kill." The cold day shrine slowly opens. "Let''s be cold, it''s better for me to go back to the mainland." Wang Lin and his wife looked at each other and opened their mouths. What about the Central Plains... Almost all of the people in the temple came out of the Central Plains, where they were their real hometown. "I agree." Duan handsome nodded. "This one" He really touched his bald head. If it was not a last resort, he really didn''t want to go to that kind of ghost field. "If we go to the Central Continent, if the master comes back, what can we do? "How can the boss not find us? The Temple of the Immortals is his!" Duan handsome white and a real look. "Actually... if the ancestral star is a shot, it may not have the power of a war." The Eastern Holocaust hesitated for a moment, looking at the cold heavens, "Holy, if you go to persuasion, is it possible to let the shot?" Li Xin has been sitting without a snoring, heard the words, immediately took a look at the belly of the cold day, shook his head, said: "The situation is dangerous now, do not let my sister go out for a while, after all, she can have a baby in her stomach, at any time Born." "Not bad!" Wang Lin nodded and agreed with Li Xins statement that Ning Haotian had disappeared. He did not want his second great-grandson to have an accident. "Report!" A figure stumbled and ran in. The whole body was wounded, blood and sputum, and everyone saw it. The Eastern Holocaust took the lead and stabilized the injury. Then he said: "How did you get? The injury? I did not say that in a short time, everyone must be in the virtual Is the Temple of Immortal not moving? "Its all of you..." The figure was a bit weak and the opening was just his opening, and everyones look changed! Li Mozhen looked at the gods, and she did not find the figure of the fox orange. Her face suddenly became gloomy! Over the years, the tops of the Great Wars have their own sons, and the children have their sons. These little guys born with golden spoons, there is no shortage of spiritual talents, no shortage of spiritual resources, is the focus of the God of War Temple, a total of There are more than one hundred people, because they are distinguished, though Not to the extent of Ning Haotian, but the following people will respect these Tianjiao as the Lord. quite a while. Everyone looked at the cold and sacred. They learned from the disciples of the seriously wounded God of War, not only the three daughters of the Eastern Holocaust couple, but also the direct sons and descendants of the rest of the people who sneak out of the Temple of the Immortals and go to the most dangerous situation.. There is a place where the Mozu is the key care, and the Lord of the Ghosts is also suppressed there. However, these guys are not stupid enough to die. They just look for some weaker demons to practice their hands. They should have been quite safe. As a result, they accidentally encountered a team led by the Mozu. All are trapped on a planet, because the demon is ancient and intends to play cats. The mouse, not the first time to kill all the monks on the planet, but to isolate the entire planet, even the means back to the virtual temple can not be displayed. The seriously injured War God disciple was more clever, and he saw that the situation was not right, and he was not isolated on the planet. He was seriously injured by the Mozu and returned to the Temple of the Immortal at the last minute. "It''s a reversal!" Li Mingxi hated the iron and slammed the steel. He is an old man in the Temple of War, but his qualifications are worse than those of the Eastern Holocaust. In the past few years, the cultivation has also reached the realm of Jinxian, but such cultivation is in the Mozu, even the cannon fodder is counted. No, now, his only seedling is trapped on the planet, still not Knowing life and death, I really smoked the seven smolders. "Not saved." The Eastern Holocaust closed his eyes and shook his head. With the strength of the virtual fairy temple, there is no way to rescue the group of people in the hands of the demon in the ancient times. It is really strong, just to die. "Fu Jun..." Oriental Yuluo looked at him with red eyes, and his heart knew that he wanted to rescue the group of guys, which is basically impossible. just Is it hard to make such a blind eye let them die in the hands of the Mozu? Read this, the Oriental Royal Luo couldn''t help but look at the cold day, and the eyes showed a hint of pleading. "I went to Xuan Jianzong and took a trip." The cold day Shengqi got up. As soon as she stood up, her stomach became more obvious. "If the old man of the Qingpai is willing to take the shot, they still have a chance to live." Wang Lin nodded. "Cold, you sit down, I personally take a trip." Ning Qi walked into the hall with Bai Di and others. His figure was moving, and he appeared next to the cold day, and looked at her belly softly. "The Lord?" "Boss!" Everyone saw Ning Qi, his face suddenly burst into a surprise color, as long as Ning Qi is in, everything has hope! Chapter 3264: I donst know how "The little guy in the belly is still not willing to come." Ning Qi touched the belly of the cold day, and smiled low. Han Tiansheng looked at him with a shy look, and then he said: "The little guys are trapped in the fairyland, can you be sure? Can''t do it, maybe I can ask the old gentleman to shoot." "No, this kind of thing, I personally took a trip." Ning Qi smiled. He has the characters, and he can arrive in an instant. Everyone saw Ning Qi with a very confident look, and suddenly felt a long sigh of relief. "Grandfather and grandmother, you see who I am looking for." Ning Qis eyes suddenly looked at Wang Lins couple, and his mind was slightly moved. A figure appeared next to Ning Qi, who was a palace woman. "this is" Everyone stared at Wang Muting, not knowing who she was. However, Wang Lin and Yu Yuting, but their eyes were instantly rosy. They looked at each other in disbelief. Then they quickly walked to Wang Muting and shook their hands. "Hey, mother, daughter is not filial." Wang Muting was excited to hold the palm of the old man. At this time, Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger also told everyone that Wang Muting was the mother of Ningqi. "No, it is incredible!" Duan handsome is excited to look at Wang Muting. The look of the cold day is slightly changed, and the expression becomes a little calm. She is afraid to look at Ning Qi, just like Ning Qi also looks at her, the voice of the smile said: "Don''t be afraid, the mother is very good-tempered, not difficult Get along." This is a calm day, and I am very curious to see Wang Muting. After the tea martial arts, Wang Muting and Wang Lin and his wife finally complained about the pain of Acacia, their eyes swept away, and their eyes fell on the cold day. "Mother." No matter where it is, the relationship between daughter-in-law and mother-in-law is always a little special. Although the cold day is a strong woman, but the first time I saw Wang Muting, my heart is still awkward. "You are very good. Thanks to your care of Bei Xuan in these years, when you were in the Central Continent, Bei Xuan said, you saved him several times." Wang Muting smiled and nodded. "What do you say about the old things with your mother?" The cold day shrine sneaked away Ning Qi. She is actually very afraid of being known as a sacred priest of the White Tiger Empire. Although she and the Emperor of the White Tiger Empire have never happened anything, they are always easy to criticize. "Li Xin girl, your thing, Bei Xuan also told me." Wang Muting smiled at Li Xin. "What am I doing..." Li Xin bowed his head in guilty conscience. In addition to a few people, the Eastern Holocaust did not know the relationship between Ningqi and Li Xin. Wang Muting smiled and said: "Since I am back, your affairs have been solved." "Mom, you talk, I will take a look." Ningqis voice just fell, and his figure disappeared into place. "I still want to go see it with the boss, go so fast." Duan handsome sighed. ......... . The ninety-nine-nine planet has been occupied by the Mozu. It is originally a place of immortality. Now it is a magical flame, and countless immortals are transformed into magical creatures that lose their sanity. They survive on these planets like a dead body. Shadow star. Seven-level planet. There are Taiyi suppression, but those Taiyi are fleeing to the ghost domain because of the invasion of the Mozu. Today, the strongest existence of the Shadow Star is only the Tianxian period. In front of the Mozu army, even the cannon fodder is not counted. At the beginning of the movie, the most powerful tyrannical sect of the singer was already turned into a ruin. At this moment, there are tens of thousands of immortals squatting here. These immortals are cultivated from human immortals to immortals. The only similar thing is that they are covered in blood, all over the blood. Some of them should have been the pride of the sky, some have become famous for many years, some are more It is the master of a certain sect, but at this moment, everyone is trapped in the shadow star and become the plaything of the Mozu. "Lingling girl, will the predecessors of the Temple of War come to rescue me?" In the center of tens of thousands of people, a group of people were surrounded by the crowd, and countless eyes of the people fell on this group of people. The existence of an early Tianxian looked to one of the women, whispering. The Eastern Lingbi, the eldest daughter of the Eastern Holocaust couple, in addition to her, the Oriental Pei, the Oriental music is also present at the moment. There are also hundreds of other high-level children, but now they are very sorry in their hearts, should not sneak out of the virtual temple, and now fall to such a end. "I am not an opponent of the ancient Mozu, but now the Mozu is going to play around with me. Every few days, I will send a group of demons to kill, and I will not die. As long as I am alive, everything is There is a turn." The Eastern Lingbi calmly said. At this time, a figure appeared silently among the people, but everyone was very tired, and they had to guard against the attack of the Mozu. No one found the appearance of Ningqi. "This group of little guys are still alive." Ning Qi smiled and his heart suddenly relieved. "Since you are not a demon opponent in the ancient times, why do you want to venture into the fairyland, we are besieged by the Mozu, will not be your ventilation? I heard that you put the Mozu Come in." Some people have yin and yang. Everyone heard the words and looked at the eyes of the Eastern Lingbi and others. They suddenly had a strange color. If they changed the previous years, they would definitely refute the rebuttal. However, over the years, with the fall of the ancient Tianting Xianyu borderline, Then there are successively falling into the hands of the demon, and there is no war temple. Too good performance, but the sense of existence is extremely low, Ning Qi does not appear. There have been many conspiracy theories in the forums of the heavens. These plots once again point the finger at the ancient gods and the war gods that are known to have a relationship with the ancient immortals. "Don''t you know what to do! If it weren''t for you, how could we not even have the chance to leave!" "You can still leave? Take a try, I will see how to go!" "Don''t quarrel, look at the time, the Mozu is coming, we are still ready." The fox orange is dressed in a purple robe, holding a dust, like Li Mozhen, who is a small one. At this time, she showed a calmness far beyond ordinary people. "Mo Mo took her constant experience, and it really worked." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. He didn''t plan to show up. He wanted to see how the Eastern Lingbi and others would cope with the situation. "Hey, how are you so healthy, I didn''t seem to have seen you before?" A land fairy finally found Ning Qi, some curious to go forward. "There are so many monks here, and it is normal for you not to see me." Ning Qi smiled. There was a trace of suspicious color in the eyes of the immortal. At this time, someone shouted: "The devil''s nephew is coming again!" The attention of the immortal was suddenly taken away, and the preoccupied eyes looked in all directions, nervous. There was a cold sweat on the forehead. Chapter 3265: Look at "Roar!" At the same time, there was a roar in all directions, and then the earth began to vibrate, as if there were giants coming to this side. "Look at this momentum, I am afraid that we are more fierce, how to call the Taoist friends, in the next Changwei, quite understand the art of viewing, see you full of heaven, purple gas rise, hits should not have this robbery." When the fairyland saw this movement, he shook his head. He was quite free and easy to put his life and death out of the way. Then he looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Look at it." Ning Qi pointed to the sky. Chang Wei glimpsed a little, looked up, but saw a giant throne in the sky, a few dozen miles long, sitting in the center of the throne with a very ugly guy, his body was as big as his head, but his head was like a mung bean, զLooks like there is no head. Around the throne, stood countless Mozu, magical and smoky. "It is the revered ancient demon. I heard that it is a monk in the Ghost Tribe. I am afraid that I am already tired of it. I am ready to kill me." Chang Wei eyes staring at the deified ancient demon. Numerous immortal monks below, after seeing this throne, felt desperate, but they did not intend to squat, but they were still fully prepared to meet the magical objects that came from all directions. "Hey, smear, its rare for you to pass through the area under my jurisdiction. How can you let you enjoy a performance?" The ugly demon who lives in the middle of the throne, next to him, suddenly has one more The figure, the figure is quite ugly, only the head, no body, which makes Ning Qi think of the ghost who was killed in the floating star, the guy is also a ghost tribe Come out, and this is not a brother, but how can it be so ugly? "Jersey, just a group of angels, can you count on the show? I just have to breathe and they are all dead." Singing a strange smile. The Eastern Lingbi and others heard that although they were not guilty, they also knew that the other partys words were indeed true. They were so repaired that they could not bear the breath of the other party. "Not the same, there are more than a hundred little guys here, but the monks from the Temple of War, I heard that your brother was killed by Ning Beixuan of the Temple of War?" Jersey smiled. "Do they know what I am waiting for?" The Oriental Lingbi and others looked at each other with horror. "What? The monk of the Temple of War?" Tu Yin immediately came to the spirit. After a few breaths, under the introduction of Jersey, he made a burst of smirk, his eyes fell on the Oriental Lingbi and other people, constantly scanning, terrible cold eyes, suddenly let them chill in the back. . "Not only that, but I also deliberately let go of a little guy. As far as I know, the monks of this group of war gods have a special means, they can disappear in an instant, return to their sects, even the ancient monks Unable to track, can only be isolated by ban, oh, if you are lucky, that The little guy should bring us a large number of monks in the Temple of War. At that time, we will slowly torture them and ask the means. What do you think? Jersey smiled. The yin eyes are getting brighter and brighter. From the beginning to the end, the voices of their speeches are not depressed, like thundering in the clouds, the fairy monks below are naturally clear. "It seems that the Temple of War is really not related to the Mozu." Everyone secretly thought of it. At this time, the roaring sounds from all around were even louder, and the frequency of shaking on the ground was faster. The four directions in the southeast and northwest showed a black spot first. Then everyone saw what the comer was. This is four heads. Cattle! Its not an ordinary cow, but its surrounded by black smoke. The giant demon cattle with a height of ten feet, the atmosphere is also around Jinxian, they are much stronger than the Eastern Lingbi. Everyone who fell into despair, after seeing these four horrible demon cows, the only remaining sense of war was gone. As long as the tea is hard, a few rampages, their tens of thousands of immortals will be crushed by the four heads of the cow, this is the attitude of the devil to the immortal. Cruel, insulting, killing! "You, even if you die, you can''t die without value. I will join forces. If you can kill one of the demon cows, it will be the final battle for this fairy war." The Eastern Lingbi broke out, and her other two young girls followed closely. The remaining disciples of the Temple of War were looking at each other and flew to the side of the Eastern Lingbi, and they all burst into a sigh: "War! Battle! !" "war!" The immortals who had lost their war were seen, and a blood in their hearts rose up, and they flew up, staring at the four-headed demon with their eyes, sinister, and dying. "Look at this group of guys, how spirited." Jersey smirked. Hundreds of thousands of demons standing on the edge of the throne heard aloud. The four-headed demon cow is about to rush into the crowd, Ning Qi just prepared to shoot, but his eyes are slightly moving, and some strange looks into the sky. "Look at!!" A long roar came in. At the same time, a golden stick appeared out of thin air, and a heavy blow was on the throne. Not only the early days of Tuyin and Jersey, but the Mozu were hit by sticks on the spot, and the hundreds of thousands of demons they brought were also instantly vanished. Ning Qis thoughts moved, and the four headed cows fell to the ground and died. Then I looked at the air in a smile. Wukong is wearing a golden armor, wearing a dragon-winged golden crown, and walking on the footsteps. It is like a **** of heaven and death, standing in the void. "Who are you?" Tu Yin and Jersey have a lingering look at the monkeys, and there is a hint of surprise in their eyes. The strength of the other side is comparable to the middle of the ancient times, but in the fairy world, the only natural family that exists in the ancient world is not hiding. Yet? The immortal monks below also stunned because of this change, but immediately followed by the Eastern Lingbi, Fox Orange and other people have been surprised to scream. "Monkey brother!" "Uncle Wukong!" "What? It turned out that the reinforcements of the Temple of War came! Yes! I remember, this is a pro-disciple of the North Xuan predecessors. At the border of the ancient Tianting Xianyu, it was a very clean up of the Mozu! "I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. Even the ancient devils were not their opponents. Under the attack, hundreds of thousands of demons were wiped out, and the throne was also smashed. Wound!" Everyone is excited. Originally thought to be mortal, there is no mood to open the live broadcast of the immortal monks, at this moment have pulled out their own Tianfu, immediately turn on the live broadcast function. "You two ugly things, I still don''t give my grandfather my knees to death!" Goku swayed with one hand, holding a golden stick in one hand, slashing and smearing, Jersey two, sneer. Chapter 3266: Ghost master When I heard the mad words of Goku, Tuyin and Jersey were angry. They were the ancestors of the ancient tribes of the Ghosts. When were they insulted? Its just that the power of the other partys stick is too horrible. One stick hurts the two and kills hundreds of thousands of demons. The two therefore dare not act rashly. Zhutian live broadcast platform. Since the invasion of the Mozu, most of the live broadcasts have been turned into live broadcasts, and the broadcasts are against the Mozu. Although the live content is monotonous, there are more and more users, because only from the live broadcast platform can we objectively see the situation of the fairyland. "Hey, this live room is a bit strange. What are the two devils in the ancient world? Look so ugly, you should be born from a ghostly tribe!" Apricot Yuwei just quit from a live broadcast room, the live broadcast room has been closed, because the owner of the open live room has been killed by the Mozu. Later, she discovered the live room on the movie star. "That is the demon predecessor, can you confront the two ancient times?" In a short time, more and more users flocked in. Some people recognized the identity of Tuyin and others recognized Wukongs identity. "It turned out to be his disciple..." Apricot Yuwei''s eyes are slightly more complicated. ...... "Are you still not jealous?" Wukong spoke again. "Your lord is strong, but this fairyland has long been occupied by my demon. Soon, the sorcerer will come to this place. I think you will first escape to the second." Jersey suddenly smiled, with a hint of ridicule in his tone, as if he were fearless. "That grandfather, I will not talk nonsense with you!" Wukong laughed and held the stick and slammed it toward the two. "Give grandpa a stick!" "We joined forces to block him. Just delay a little time and you will be able to wait until the ghost master." Jersey immediately voiced. Tu Yin slowly nodded. The breath of the two people keeps rising, and the surging magical flames converge together. They intend to retreat into the front, first resist the Wukong stick, and then consider others. boom! The golden stick instantly became numerous times in the hands of Goku, and the slamming bombardment was on the defensive shield that the two showed. The next moment, the defensive shield broke. The stick fell directly on the head of the two. "how is this possible?" The two men looked at this scene with a stunned look, and then prepared to move, it was too late. boom! The body of Tu Yin and Jersey was smashed by this stick, and even the soul did not escape, and they all died under the stick. The audience in this live room saw this scene, and the face suddenly showed an incredible color. Then, they immediately notified all relatives and friends, more and more users poured into the live room, and there were more instants in the forum. Thousands of posts are about this battle. "Good news! The two ghosts of the Ghosts have lost to my predecessors!" The fairyland was in jeopardy. Now Wukong suddenly appeared, killing two demonized ancient demons, and suddenly made a wave of water in the fairy world. After Wukong killed Tu Yin and Jersey, a stick broke the ban on the arrangement of the two, and the Oriental Lingbi and others immediately greeted him. "How do you run out of this group of guys? What about my master?" Wukong grinned. The eyes of the Oriental Lingbi and others suddenly showed a shy color. Today, if Wukong arrives in time, they may all die here. "Uncle Bei Xuan has not returned yet." Oriental Ling Shu Road. "I haven''t come back yet..." Wukong scratched his ear and immediately said: "There will be someone on the side of the Mozu, and you will go back to the Temple of the Immortal." "What about you?" Fox Orange is busy. "I? Kill more konjac and say more." Wukong laughed. "Okay, let''s go back first, Master must have known about it..." The fox orange nodded and looked at the oriental coffin. Just as everyone was ready to go back to the Temple of the Immortal, a voice rang out of nowhere, and then there was another ban on the law, which separated the people from the outside world. "When I killed two ghosts and tribes, I wanted to leave. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?" A huge mass of meat **** appeared above everyone. In this group of meat balls, there are countless faces, some of them like men, some like women, without exception, all squinting, looking at Wukong and others with sarcasm. "The ghost master?" Everyone''s look changed. Wukongs eyes also showed a dignified color. On the live broadcast platform of the days, the pot was blasted. "The sorcerer and the devil have come to this place, and the Wukong predecessor is afraid to fall." "Unfortunately, my family is hard to get a little better... oh!" "The devils of the Ghosts are so ugly. If they are unsettled, they will lose their will if they look at them." "I broke the ban, you go first, don''t hesitate." The voice of Wukong sounded in the ears of the Eastern Lingbi and others. Subsequently, he screamed and slammed his stick to the ban. The innumerable faces of the sorcerer and the sneer looked at Wukong without any action. boom! Wukong''s stick fell on the ban, not only did not break, but a huge recoil to return to him, the whole person like a cannonball, heavily into the ground. When everyone saw this scene, I already understood in my heart that today I am afraid that there will be no death. "I bother!" Wukong climbed out of the ground, spit out a mud, and some wolfes vacated, staring at the ghost master. "Your qualification is good, I remember you, when the demon Lord has not yet arrived, you are just a little monkey who cant even come to the emperor. I didnt expect it to become a metamorphosis in a short period of time. What have you got? Opportunity?" The fierce demon Lord did not anxiously kill the Goku, and seemed to be curious as to why his cultivation was so fast. "Grandpa, I am born with a qualification, what is the chance? Do you think that Grandpa is such a ugly thing?" Wukong grinned. Whether it is the immortal monk present at the scene, or the monks who saw this scene through the live broadcast, they all have a sense of admiration for Wukong. In this case, I dare to openly insult the sorcerer, and this courage is probably in the fairy world, and I cant find a few. "Don''t want to say it? Nothing, I see you care about this group of guys. It''s better for me to swallow them one by one in front of you. At that time, you should take the initiative to tell me." The fierce demon Lord smiled and thought, and the petite body of the fox orange flew up uncontrollably and flew in the direction of the fierce devil. "Oh!" The fox orange waved anxiously, but her cultivation was as small as a dust in front of the sorcerer, and it had no effect at all. Chapter 3267: I have my way "Let her down!" Wukong roared and shot again with a stick. In the flesh-like body of the fierce devil, suddenly a big hand was extended and a shot was taken, as if flies were taken, and Wukong was shot into the ground. All the immortals looked at the scene in the live broadcast room, all silent and silent, and the unstoppable eyes in the eyes revealed a hint of fear. So the devil. How can I block? "You are not my opponent. The gap between the ancient world and the questioning environment is not something you can imagine." The ghost monster is laughing. "Is it? His past life is likely to ask the existence of a great perfection. Is that realm that you can imagine?" A voice suddenly sounded. "Daoyou, you?" Chang Wei looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The nearby immortals also looked at this side, and the look was amazed. "Who is that?" "It won''t be scared crazy..." In the horrified eyes of everyone, Ning Qi stepped into the air. Every time he took a step, his body momentum soared. When he reached the same height as the Ghost Lord, the prisoners palace behind him suddenly emerged. Out! This scene not only shocked the Oriental Lingbi and others on the spot, but even the immortals from all walks of life who watched the battle through the live broadcast room felt inexplicably shocked. Virtual Hall. The Eastern Holocaust and others saw Ning Qis appearance, and his heart was finally relieved. They had been looking for Ning Qis traces in the live broadcast room just now, but there was no clue, and thought that Ning Qi had not yet arrived at the movie star. "You can rest assured that the young master is very powerful now, even if the devil is coming, it is not an opponent!" Xiaoyue is confident. "Really?" Li Mozhen flashed a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. "Mother Mo Zhen, although you work hard, but the speed is slower than the young master..." Xiaoyue laughed. Li Mozhen was undecided, and then looked at the live room with no expression. ...... "This, what is the origin of this Taoist friend?" Chang Wei stayed in the woods and looked at Ning Qi. Even if it is a fool, you can see that Ning Qis cultivation is very horrible. In the momentum, the Ghost Lord has been completely crushed. "Imperial Palace?" In the heart of the fierce devil, a cold breath is drawn, and the countless faces on the body of the meatball are all shocked. In the fairy world, how can there be such a presence? Such strength is already comparable to the devil! "Its Uncle Bei Xuan!" The Eastern Lingbis surprise screams. Bei Xuan? Ningbei Xuan? At this time, Wukong also climbed out of the ground, shaking his head, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, his eyes showed a surprise color. "It is Ningbei Xuan!" The immortals from all over the place finally recognized Ning Qi from the scene of the live broadcast. Their hearts were extremely shocking. Ning Qi disappeared only a few years. When it appeared again, it was even more than the third step of the Ghost Lord. Be deep? Zu Xing. Xuan Jianzong. The old man of Qingpao and Qin Guangwang sat together, and there was also a Tianfu in front of him, which was broadcasting the battle of the movie star at the moment. "This fairy palace..." Qin Guangwang took a deep breath and looked at the old man in Qingpao. "Are you recognized?" The old-fashioned old mans face was as stagnant as ever, as if he could not hear the voice of Qin Guangwang, but stared at the picture in front of him. His gaze fell on the fairy palace behind Ningqi, revealing a trace of unbelief, shock, surprise, fear, and complex emotions. "It seems that you recognize it. Isn''t this the fairy palace of Emperor Bei Xuan? You told me that this is not the reincarnation of the Emperor, how can you say it now?" Qin Guangwang Shen Sheng. "How can he respect him? He can''t die..." The old man in Qingpai muttered to himself. "Breeze, the North Xuan Shen Emperor is certainly strong, but the situation on the side of the gods and Luo Jie, do you really have no number? More powerful than the North Xuan Shen Emperor, there are countless... Maybe the North Xuan Shendi met some After the death of a strong enemy, he reincarnates into the fairy world to make a comeback." Qin Guangwang sighed. "You... can you take a trip for me?" The old man of Qingpao whispered. Now, his face is no longer inscrutable. Instead, he is like a student who has made a mistake. He is about to see the director of the training. "Well, I will help you take a trip." Qin Guangwang nodded and his body shape disappeared and disappeared. The old man in the Qingpao looked at the face of Ningqi in the live room, and suddenly a face appeared in his mind. Gradually, the two faces overlapped. Although the looks are different, but the look is exactly the same! "How did I not think? I didn''t think of it..." ......... "Who are the great saints of the ancient immortals?" The fierce demon master stared at Ning Qi, and his heart was sharply turned. He was looking for an opportunity to escape from the place. When he saw the shadow of the fairy palace behind Ning Qi, he had no intention in his heart. Ning Qi smiled and gently waved his hand, and the fox orange suddenly got out of the control of the sorcerer and flew to his side. "so close!" The fox patted the chest and then hugged Ning Qis thigh, revealing a half head, and screamed at the savage demon master: Ugly, you are dead! "Don''t think about running away, running for a while, running for the first time?" Ning Qi smiled. "I admit that you are very strong, but..." There is a glimmer of light in the eyes of the sorcerer''s eyes. "The sorcerer will take the fourth step in the next day. By then, one hundred you are not his opponent. There is no medicine to save, if you can trust my family, you will be able to become a person under the existence of ten thousand people, enjoy the prosperity and prosperity with my family. ! "The fourth step?" The immortal people heard the words, and they couldnt help but flash a faint color. So far, if Ning Qi did not appear, the fairy world did not exist in the third step, but now the demon of the demon Is it going to break through to the fourth step? Such a existence, I am afraid that one person is enough to destroy the current fairy boundary! "Ning Beixuan will not rely on the Mozu? The first time the demon war was, because the ancient immortal family suddenly voted for the Mozu, the fairy world will lose so badly, if the Tiandao family will turn the tide, the fairy world is the world of the Mozu. It!" "You are stupid! How can Bei Xuan''s predecessors vote for the Mozu! Still talking about the Tiandao family, where are the guys now? Who do you see to help me?" "Don''t ignore this two fools!" "You are recruiting me?" Ning Qi smiled. "Just give you a avenue." The fierce demon master whispers. "No, I have my way." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Then see you next time!" The fierce demon Lord suddenly burst into a long laugh, and his body shape is gradually disappearing. He delayed the time, in order to use the secret technique of escape, the Mozu was lost after all, no preparation, who would dare to rush to the fairy world? Therefore, when he came to the fairyland, he laid a pattern of stealing the sky in the tribe. If he was in danger, he could go back through this array. Chapter 3268: Wait and see "Leave it." Ning Qi chuckled, and a special force suddenly wrapped up the sorcerer, and he has already succeeded in the formation, and is gradually fading. "What happened? Can you control the time?" The fierce demon master stunned and answered him, but it was the terrible collision of the imperial palace. boom! The ugly body of the savage demons exploded instantly and turned into a **** rain. "Dead! The ghost demons are dead!" Before the introduction of the Tianfu, they were amazed faces, but soon, these faces showed ecstasy. The strongest existence of the Mozu is already dead. As long as there is Ning Qi, the Mozu who is now in the fairy world is not enough. The fairy world is saved! "Sure enough, my cultivation is still a little worse. For the same level of existence, the time of control of God''s grace is only a little bit effect." Ning Qis heart whispered. Just now that power, for others, I am afraid that it has long been a small shackle, but used in the savage demon Lord, can only let time go forward to tea. "Master!" Wukong flew to Ningqi and respectfully bowed the way. "Yes, this is only a few years of hard work. You have already broken through the middle of the ancient times. It seems that it will take a long time to really take the third step." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Wukong, there was a glimmer of glory, but then he was a little embarrassed: "I am far worse than the Master." His repairs are stronger than Ningqi, but now he is worse than Ningqi by a hundred and eighty thousand. He can easily suppress his fierce demon master, and he has no power to fight back in front of Ningqi! The Eastern Lingbi and others also came to see the ceremony one by one. Some guys have never seen Ningqi from birth to the present, so it is curious and admiring to look at Ningqis eyes. "You really don''t worry, go back and get punished." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you, Uncle Bei Xuan." The Eastern Lingling is ashamed of the arch. In a short time, they took the remaining Tianshen of the Temple of War and returned to the Temple of the Immortal, but the Fox Orange did not return. "Why don''t you go back?" Ning Qi smiled. "Master will knock my **** off." The fox orange prayed for Ning Qi. "Well, you will follow me for the time being." Ning Qi smiled and patted her little head, and the fox orange heard it, and her eyes suddenly showed a fascinating color. When Ning Qi was on the back, she should be able to escape. I dont know that in the Temple of the Immortal, Li Mozhen saw the fox oranges in the side of Ning Qi, and he already had a care in his heart, and then greeted the fox orange. It will be a terrible punishment! At this moment, many live broadcast rooms have not yet been closed, and the immortal monks on the star-studded star all look at Ning Qi with respect, worship, and admiration. Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and his eyes fell on the monks of one of the monks. Is the live broadcast closed? "Ah? No, it didn''t close, I''m off!" The monk was shocked. "No, I have a few words to say." Ning Qi smiled. The monks heart was relieved, and then he was very excited. Ning Beixuan actually used his live room to speak? This is a great honor! "You will be able to upload an image of the fairy tales at the Zhutian Forum. This video can solve your doubts about the two demons. Please wait and see." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Did he find the real reason why the Mozu invaded our fairyland? "Fast, go to the Forum of the Heavens, I will know the first time!" "Yes, the lord!" All the immortals are all because of Ningqis words, and they are still in the forums of the Zhutian. However, they still look at the live broadcast room and want to see what Ningqi will handle the Mozu. "North, North Xuan seniors... Many friends want to ask you, how do you deal with the Mozu? These Taoist friends said, as long as you speak, they dare not!" The monk who held the heavens and the war asked. Ning Qi smiled and thought, and Tianshu Shenlong, the giant spirit god, the Mo Wei leader, and the rest of the nine inks and nine sacred blood spurs appeared behind him. "These are the third steps. Every fairyland, I will send one, and I will cooperate with them. Within a few years, I will be able to kill the Mozu!" Ning Qi smiled. what? Are all the third steps? This time, even the Eastern Holocaust among the Temple of the Immortals was shocked. After receiving the order from Ning Qi, Tianshu Shenlong sent a long scream and went in one direction. "Okay, let''s just wait for the news." Ning Qi smiled and disappeared in the same place with the fox orange and Wukong. Not long after he disappeared, Qin Guangwang stepped out from the void, and the shadow star was already empty. The rest of the immortal monks had left, and there was no trace of Ningqi, and he sighed softly. Come slower..." Virtual Hall. As soon as the fox orange appeared, it was immediately locked by a dust and pulled back to Li Mozhen. "Master respect..." The fox orange quickly grabbed his **** and looked at Li Mozhen innocently. "Forget it, see her and know that it was wrong this time." Ning Qi smiled. Li Mo snorted and did not teach the fox orange. The fox orange was happy in his heart. As a result, Li Mozhens voice suddenly came to his ear. "Don''t think you can escape, have the ability, you will follow him forever." "..." The fox orange suddenly became a defeated cock, standing dejectedly standing beside Li Mozhen. "Bei Xuan, can this magic disaster be lifted?" The cold day Shengyu took the lead to ask. Everyone looked at Ning Qi, and they also wanted to know that Ning Qi had a good grasp of this matter. "It can be lifted for a short time, but if you don''t close the passage on the floating sky of the magical fairyland, you will still have a constant flow of the demon to the fairyland." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of dignity. "Boss, with your current cultivation, is there any way to close it?" Duan Shuai quickly asked. "The passage on the floating star is actually just a gap in the real passage. It was deliberately destroyed and opened by the group of the Tiandao family. If you want to close it, you can only start from the source, but that is the fourth step. Means, with my current strength, can be destroyed more thoroughly At the end, there is no way to fix it. Ning Qidao. "Is that channel impossible to close?" The hearts of the people were slightly lost. "Perhaps, you can try to destroy the passage on the floating star and lead the demons to other regions." The Eastern Holocaust suddenly opened the door. "Well, it is indeed possible. I will go to the Buddhism Star to try it now." Ning Qi nodded. Although Ning Qi had just returned to the Temple of the Immortal, he had already gone out for a trip, and then he had to go out, but the Cold Heavenly St. did not say anything. After all, Ningqi had to do more important things than his children. "I am waiting for you. If I solve it, I will come back soon. Mother and we have just reunited. I don''t want you to go for countless years." The cold day Shengxiao laughed. "Do not worry, come back soon." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. I paused. "Before I went there, there was a video here. You can help me upload it to the forums so that everyone can see the face of the Tiandao family." Chapter 3269: Causal fate A post appeared silently on the forums of the Zhutian. The name of the person posting is very direct. It is the word the Temple of War. Originally because of Ning Qis reminder, countless immortals who had long been observing in the Zhutian Forum saw this post and immediately opened the view. What they saw was a video of Ningqis suppression of the Tiandao family, in which Jiang Tiance indirectly acknowledged that the Mozu channel was their opening words. This video, like a deep-water bomb, exploded in the Forum of the Heavens, and the scope of the explosion broadened every corner of the fairy world. As long as there are places where immortals exist, they are affected! "Unbelievable! The Tiandao family turned out to be so vicious. Why did the group of old people open the Mozu channel? Do they want to kill the immortals of our entire fairy world?" "Guess the purpose of the sinister family of the Tiandao family, they are to deal with the ancient fairy!" "Fortunately, this Tiandao family has been suppressed by the North Xuan predecessors, otherwise I will not only have to face the slaughter of the Mozu, but also always guard against being attacked by the Tiandao family!" In addition to many posts that condemned the Tiandao family, some of the posts that defended the first fairy tales and the ancient immortals, and the whitewashed posts, gradually increased. The posts of these posts were all instructed by Ningqi. It is necessary to wash away the notoriety of the ancient immortals. If it''s just a simple statement, it may not be enough to believe it, but Ning Qi gives several videos. These videos are all about the ancient immortals confronted in the fantasy sea tribe. The video of the Mozu. These videos are enough to prove how the ancient immortals used their lives to resist the invasion of the devil by the Mozu! In a short period of time, the reputation of the Tiandao family has become stinky. At the same time, Tianshu Shenlong and other people asked the Taoist priests to arrive at the fairyland where they went. They are madly cleaning up all the demons they can see! Many immortals volunteered to cooperate with them to kill the Mozu. The scenes of this scene were broadcasted by the Zhutian live broadcast platform. "Hello everyone, I am a dog brother. Some time ago, because of the shackles of the Mozu, the dog brother took a break, but today, the dog brother will bring you a wonderful picture of the demon!" When the dog brothers live broadcast room was opened, the number of people immediately rose. Over the years, Zhu Tianfu has become more and more popular, and the price has become lower and lower, so the number of users has skyrocketed many times. The initial one million online viewers were the big anchors, and later five million, ten million, one hundred million, or even one billion! Now, only the breakthrough of 10 billion viewers can be counted as the real big anchor. In the live broadcast platform, only the dog brother achieves such an achievement! Not far behind the dog brother, it is the Tianshu Shenlong, whose body is dozens of miles long. The guns and guns on his body are all in the same place. No matter what the devil is, there is no reason to survive. And the dog brother is closely following the Tianshu Shenji dragon, risking being killed by Yu Bo, Everyone is broadcasting live. "The next time, as long as I don''t die, I will follow this predecessor and fight around, please prepare for long-term viewing." The dog brother continued. Then there was a gift that was overwhelming. ......... Magic Tianxian domain. Floating star. Because there is no familiar person on the floating star, Ning Qi can''t use the Tianfu to directly teleport in the past, so he spent about half a month to reach the floating butcher star, and for the past strength, I am afraid that it may not be able to do it for a few years. Arrived! Outside the floating bat, Ning Qi stands in the void, calmly looking at the situation of the floating battalion. Compared with the one he came a few years ago, the floating bat star has completely no immortal existence, even the flowers and plants are contaminated with magic. The whole planet seems to have been transformed into a magic star! A huge incomparable vortex is constantly coming to the Mozu, and the strength of the demon who has come is already above the level of the demon. In the half hour of Ning Qis observation, the Mozu had descended more than 500 demon kings, more than 30 demon emperors, and no one in the ancient world. "According to such a speed, one year, ten years, or even a hundred years, even if there is no degraded ancient demon, the fairy world is still difficult to resist the invasion of the Mozu, these demons can be completely reduced to zero, lurking to the various fields. Make waves and make waves." Ning Qis eyes flashed a faint color, and his mind was slightly moved. The old Jun Dan furnace suddenly flew out, and the fire unicorn emerged from it, licking the huge vortex. "This gap has doubled since the last time." The fire unicorn and Ning Qi are in the same mind, knowing Ning Qis current plans. Is there a way to close this gap or lead it to an unknown area, such as...God? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. If the gap can be directed to the gods, these demons will be self-satisfied. "It is impossible, this complete passage is arranged by the fourth step, and the fourth step exists. It has mastered a kind of power that you and I can''t touch. It is higher than the power of the fairy palace. Level, I can''t close it with you, if it''s shot, I can only make it bigger again. , big enough to ask for the existence of a great perfection..." The fire unicorn shook his head. "Is it higher than the power of the fairy palace?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, "What power is that?" So far, he is very curious about what kind of realm is there in the fourth step. How big is the gap in the middle compared to the third step? "That is the power of cause and effect. I don''t understand the specifics. Only when I reach that realm can I truly understand." Fire unicorn. "Causal?" Ning Qi pondered this word, and said that the two things represented by the cause and effect are very transcendent, and the meaning in the Buddhist family is extremely profound! "After causality is the fifth step of the monk?" Ning Qi is curious. The fire unicorn shook his head. "After the cause and effect, it is a destiny. After the fate of life, it is a reincarnation. Only when the whole reincarnation is completely completed, will there be a chance to enter the fifth step, but if it is in the reincarnation, there will be enough self-protection in the realm of the gods. Strength." "The fourth step has three realms..." Ning Qi was a little surprised, this is what he did not guess. In this way, isnt it true that after the existence of the fourth step, the strengths and weaknesses are also very obvious? Jiang Tianshu, the Emperor of the North Xuan Shen, was originally only because of the nature, or the destiny? The only thing that Ningqi can be sure of is that the ancestors who were killed by the two men should be weaker than the two! "It seems that this passage cannot be closed for the time being, but you say that its size is not enough to let the question of the perfection of the road come to an end?" Ning Qi sighed and then his eyes lit up. Fire unicorn nodded. "So, the devil must want to wait for a while, if he really breaks through the fourth step, the time he needs to wait, I am afraid it will be longer..." Ning Qi felt a slight relief. Chapter 3270: Bodhi Since there is no way to make any changes to this channel, Ning Qi will appear directly with the fire unicorn, killing all the demon who are coming. The Buddhism Stars are the base camp of the Mozu. They will accumulate a certain amount of troops, and then their respective first ties will be sent to the fairy tales of the world. Ningqi directly destroys the forces that the Mozu has accumulated for several months, plus the Tianshu machine. The dragons swept their own, and in a short time, the disaster was gone. After doing all this, Ning Qi left the floating star with the fire unicorn, but when he left, he hid a celestial character here for the next direct teleport. The next destination of Ningqi is the Xianxian, the central planet! According to the clues left by the woman at the beginning, Laojun was suppressed in the Xianxian domain. The most likely convenience is the central planet. Now that the Tiandao family has been destroyed, Ningqis own strength has been advanced. In the early days, the combat power is comparable to the question of the greatness of the road. It is time to take a trip. ...... In a cave full of golden runes, a robe old man was worn by numerous chains, and these chains have a mysterious atmosphere, unlike the means of this world. The old man in the robe was pretending to be a fake, but suddenly his eyes moved, his eyes opened slightly, looking in the direction of the hole, where a figure was slowly entering. Ning Qi and the old man in the robes looked at each other and looked at each other''s property panels, only to find that all the questions in the panel were question marks. Not only the name is not, but even the other''s level, repair, can not see. "Laojun?" After half a ring, Ning Qi took the lead. "You are the reincarnation of the Emperor Bei Xuan." The old man in the robe smiled. "How to say?" Ning Qi smiled and the other person was imprisoned here. I am afraid that the outside world will be known from his population. Ning Qi has already tried it. God can''t penetrate the ban on this place. He can recognize at a glance that he is the reincarnation of the Emperor Bei Xuan, which shows that there are still some tricks that he does not know. "I can see his shadow on you." The old man in the robes smiled. "Don''t ask you, but you are too old?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "Yes, it''s old." Taishang Laojun nodded with a smile and his eyes suddenly changed. "You have the taste of Dan, you found my descendants in the ancestral land?" "Uh" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, then smiled and said: "Well, that''s it..." "Ha ha ha, then we are our own family." Taishang Laojun suddenly smiled very happy. Ning Qi looked at Laojun with some sorrow. "What silly do you pretend, I have to make a cure for Dan, how can I take it, don''t I know?" Taishang Laojun squinted Ning Qi. "It turned out to be..." Ning Qi''s eyes have become a bit weird. The other party has left a fortified Dan, and must use that method to take it. I am afraid this is the plan of Laojun. "In addition to this, you have the smell of my Dan furnace." Taishang Laojun smiled. Ning Qi nodded and sacrificed the old Jun Dan furnace. The fire unicorn seemed to be aware of it and flew out of it. His eyes were somewhat doubtful and fell on Taijun Laojun. "Unfortunately, it is not complete now." Taishang Laojun looked at Dan furnace with some nostalgia, and then his eyes fell on the fire unicorn. "The spirit of the secret, the fire unicorn?" "I seem to have seen you?" There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the fire unicorn. "We met for the first time." Taishang Laojun smiled and shook his head. "Oh" The fire unicorn nodded, but what seemed to be still thinking in the heart. "North Xuan Shendi, um, I will continue to call you this way. Anyway, you will recover your memory sooner or later. Fire unicorn is not an ordinary existence in the gods. The unicorn family is extremely short-sighted. I see you seem to have a contract with her. If it is known by the Kirin family, it is the peak of your past life. After all, it is not an opponent. If the old Laojun has a deep meaning. "So strong?" Ning Qi has a look. "Reassure, I signed with him a fellowship, even if the ancestors of the Kirin family know, it will not be a killer." Fire unicorn. "Let''s think about it later, Laojun, when we come here, we are planning to rescue you from this place. You are prepared to avoid the means of waiting for me and the fire unicorn, which will affect you." Ning Qi smiled. "No, this is the means that Jiang Tianshu has laid down. With your current cultivation, you can''t break it for a while, and you should leave. It will take too long to be known." Taijun Laojun smiled and glanced at the sky. "Can''t break?" Ning Qis eyes moved, and the power of the Immortal Palace suddenly began to rise. The prison behind the imperial palace also began to appear. "I joined forces with Fire Kirin, which is equivalent to two people asking for a perfect conclusion. Can''t you break these chains?" Ning Qi frowned. Taishang Laojuns eyes fell on the prison of the imperial palace, and there was a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. He seemed to think of something, but then he shook his head. Jiang Tianshu was trapped by me only because of the nature, but after countless years. He came back again, that time, you didn''t come back, maybe already Reincarnation, that time, Jiang Tianshu, is a destiny. He once again strengthened the ban on this place. It is your peak period, I am afraid that it cannot be broken. "Heavenly life?" Ning Qi was shocked. I thought that his current strength, even if it is not Jiang Tianshus opponent, may be able to support a few tricks in his hands, but ask the gap between the great strength of the world and the destiny, and the realm of the cause and the world. ...... "He said that it is a good thing. The means of setting up the destiny, not to mention you and me, is because the nature can not be broken. I can feel a terrible atmosphere here. This silk is constantly growing, we are fast. leave here." The fire unicorn eyes moved, and some dignified roads. "Since it is here, sit down and sit down. We haven''t seen it for many years, Bodhi." A figure walked in from outside the cave, then sat at the stone table and reached out and gestured to sit on another stone bench. Taishang Laojun was amazed: "Are you breaking into the reincarnation?" "Jiang Tianshu?" Ning Qi looked a sinking, he did not expect to see each other here, when did the other party come? Could it be said that when he entered this place, the other party came from the gods? So, the speed is too fast! And the other party calls himself Bodhi, what is this called? "Not yet, but it''s fast, just a little bit..." Jiang Tianshu smiled and nodded, and then looked at Ning Qi, "Bodhi, oh... brother, sit down, I didn''t expect you to reincarnate to the fairy world. I didnt recognize my brother on the central planet. Its the wrong thing for my younger brother. Chapter 3271: Live well Ning Qi looked at Jiang Tianshu faintly. The other party is the fourth step monk. If he really wants to shoot, he can''t escape today. Mind here, Ning Qi smiled and sat down. "You call me my brother?" Ning Qi looked at Jiang Tianshu and smiled. The fire unicorn stood behind Ningqi, and there was a hint of dignified color in his eyes. Jiang Tianshu just looked at the fire unicorn at this moment. After the eyes looked at each other, Jiang Tianshu looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "It seems The memory of my brothers past life has not recovered." Ning Qi did not speak, but looked at Jiang Tianshu quietly. "I thought that when I first entered the sect, I was bullied and almost killed myself. If I didn''t enlighten my brother, there would be no me today, so I am very grateful to my brother." Jiang Tianshu has some sighs. "Oh? So, is it true that my past life was with you? Why do you want to be against me?" Ning Qi smiled. There is no evidence to prove that Jiang Tianshus words are true, or that the other partys nonsense and playfulness, so Ning Qi did not believe very much, only believed one point. "These old things are not mentioned by the younger brother. Since I was hit by my brother today, why should I send my brother to reincarnate again?" Jiang Tianshu smiled. Taishang Laojun looked at the scene in front of her face with no expression, but in the eyes of the fire, there was a flash of anxious color. If Ning Qi was killed, she would die with it! "You are too polite, I did not intend to reincarnate now." Ning Qi shook his head. "Ugh" Jiang Tianshu sighed. "Brother, why don''t you understand? The difference between you and me has been far apart. In the future, even if you step back into the fourth step, it is just because of the situation. This is your past life. How can you compare with me?" Suddenly, "Well, if the brothers swear, never be enemies with me, I will leave." "You said a nonsense, but you don''t shoot, it''s not like your style." Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "Oh? What is my style?" Jiang Tianshu smiled. "Your style is like this!" The prison of the imperial palace behind Ningqi appeared instantly. At this time, the fire unicorn also shouted, and together with Ning Qi, Qi Qi attacked Jiang Tianshu. The fire unicorn communicated with Ning Qi, and when Ning Qis idea appeared, the fire unicorn was aware. The prison palace! Flame Fairy Palace! The power of the imposing fairy palace suddenly slammed into the body of Jiang Tianshu. The body of Jiang Tianshu slammed, and it was instantly split, and then disappeared into the air like a bubble. "It turned out to be a projection." Taishang Laojuns long smile, I even smashed the past. He looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a hint of curiosity. How do you see the North Emperor? "I have seen so many villains. If you have the confidence to kill me, will he still tell me so much nonsense? I just want to scare me and let me go to reincarnation. So, there will be a chance to renew in the future." Practice, otherwise he will be killed, fearing that it will be destroyed." Ning Qi laughed. "Yes, timid, maybe I will choose this path." Taishang Laojun touched the beard and nodded slightly. The fire "Its not a brother, it has always been more thorough than others." Jiang Tianshus figure rang again, and just as he did, he walked in from outside the cave. "Don''t pretend to be a ghost. I think you are in the realm of the gods. I am afraid that troubles will be plagued. Otherwise, the fairy world will become a mess. You will not come to the fairy world. Can you not come out?" Ning Qi smiled. "There are some things that are ridden, but believe me, I will be able to solve it soon. Hey, I am close to you, I am killed by you. I see that her soul card is broken. The gods should be your prison." The suppression of the Imperial Palace, the original imperial palace, the number of repression of the power is countless, I have a period of time It is still very embarrassing that the brothers can condense such a fairy palace. Jiang Tianshu laughed. "However, you are now too low. Although you have found the imperial palace in advance, you will often use its power. I am afraid that it will lead to rebellion. Even the gods you are pinning in the fairy palace will be suppressed. Then you become a walking dead." "How come you suddenly told me this kindly?" Ning Qi smiled. "I hope that my brother can live well, at least until the moment I personally find you. If you see a walking dead, it is too boring." After all, Jiang Tianshus figure slowly disappeared, and there was always a deep and unpredictable smile on his face. He looked at Ning Qi like a smile. When it was completely gone, Jiang Tianshu suddenly spoke again, leaving a sentence. "Since the Tiandao family has gone out, then I will give some fun to the brothers. I heard that the lost boy was still alive. I dont know if the current brother is his opponent?" "He wants to open the channel of the Mozu to the fairyland, fully open!" Ning Qi and the fire unicorn turned instantly, they understood the meaning of the last sentence of Jiang Tianshu! Taishang Laojuns look also became more and more dignified. He pointed to it and looked up: The fairy world will be robbed! "The devil is already the fourth step because of the situational monk?" Ning Qi''s look is extremely dignified. There is him and the fire unicorn, Taishang Laojun used the word big robbing, which is enough to explain everything! at the same time. The vortex on the floating star suddenly began to change. This unstable state only lasted for a few moments, and the vortex became infinitely large. Soon, the size of the vortex directly surpassed the floating star itself, the effort of tea, The floating star is in front of the vortex, just like the same ant and elephant The gap is gone. At this time, there was a horrible suction in the whirlpool, and the followers who came back later saw this scene, and the eyes showed an incredible color. boom! A loud noise. The floating star has deviated from its own orbit and was sucked into the whirlpool. Not only that, but the nearby planet also deviated from the original orbit and flew toward the vortex, one after another. The planet is swallowed up. The horrible suction quickly spread to the entire magic heaven! The huge movements could not be concealed. Soon, the immortals discovered the changes of the magic heavens. The news spread wildly through the forums of the heavens. Central planet. Cave. Ning Qi calmly looked at Taijun Laojun. "Laojun, the fairyland is robbed, can there be a solution?" Taishang Laojun bowed his head, and the time passed by, after a small half hour, Laojun suddenly raised his head and his eyes flashed a heavy color. "Life is in the ancestral land." "Zu Xing?" "No, it is the place where Heaven was born." "where?" "Where did you come from here?" "You mean...the earth?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a stunned color, and the earth has the ability to resolve the ravages of the fairy world? Chapter 3272: Confused teacher-apprenticeship Ning Qi remembers that when he left the earth, the earth had begun to undergo some changes, the heavens and the earth revived, and countless people gained extraordinary power, but how long did the time last? To what extent can the development of the earth be reached in a short period of time? I am afraid that even a fairy has not appeared yet? In such a place, how can we counter the existence of the fourth step of the devil? People are more or less selfish, no matter what happens in the fairy world, Ning Qi does not want to involve the war on the earth! "Do you not believe it?" Laojun smiled. "Can Laojun say more details?" Ning Qi nodded. "Our ancestral land is the birthplace of this universe. Even the heavens are born from it. It can be said that it does not cause cause and effect, and does not enter the reincarnation. If you say this heaven and earth, who can block the fourth step? Exist, that is heaven, and second, it is our ancestral land, how specific, I am now Can''t count it. Laojun smiled and shook his head. "Except this?" Ning Qi sighed softly. "There is no other way to stop the Mozu''s footsteps?" At the beginning of the first fairy magic war, but Jiang Tianshu used to calculate the Bureau of the North Xuan Shen Emperor, the Mozu only came to make a soy sauce, it was destroyed. The existence of the ancestors was also killed by Jiang Tianshu and the North Xuan Shendi, leaving only one heart of the ancestors. Nowadays, the younger generation of the demon god, the demon, has grown to the point of extermination of the fairy world. "Maybe, but it hasn''t appeared yet, I can''t figure it out. You should almost go. Jiang Tianshu''s projection is just a phantom, but there is no other means." Taishang Laojun smiled. "What is the relationship between Jiang Tianshu and me, how much does Laojun know about this?" Ning Qi looks dignified. "I only know that you are from the same sect, but which sect, you don''t know, the people of the gods and the world, the tens of thousands of gates, countless." Taishang Laojun shook his head. "He just called me Bodhi, this is the number of my past life in Zongmen?" Ning Qi frowned and said to himself. Bodhi. In his memory, perhaps there is only one person in the fairy world who has a very mysterious origin. It has something to do with it. Is it ...... A trace of clues is constantly connected in series, Ning Qi Shen Sheng: "I have other titles in the past life?" "Bodhi ancestor, the monkey was not found by you, have you not guessed it?" Taishang Laojun smiled. Bodhi ancestors... Ning Qis mind emerged first, but it was a bunch of grapes. "Laojun, let''s take a step forward. If the devil is going to hit the place one day, can you live a life?" "Jiang Tianshu doesn''t do it, I can''t die." Taishang Laojun smiled. Ning Qi heard the words and finally left the Central Planet with the fire unicorn. When he planned to use the Tianfu to go to the Buddhism Star to see the situation, he found that he failed. There is only one possibility. He is hidden in the floating star. The gods have disappeared. The probability of being found by Zhu Tianfu is very low. It can be seen that there has definitely been some great change on the floating star. "Where are we going next?" "Zu Xing." ......... Ning Qi and the fire unicorn left not long after, and another figure walked into the cave. Taishang Laojun just looked up and smiled and said: "Dao friends, the devil is coming, you go to the ancestral home to take a trip. Let''s go." If Ning Qi is here, he will find this figure is an acquaintance of him. Different Xuanzong lords. Counting! "There is a chance in the ancestral land?" Ji Fei frowned. Like Ning Qi, he didn''t think there could stop the Mozu''s footsteps. "Others don''t know, don''t you even forget, the ancestral land itself, what is it?" "Pangu..." Ji Feis eyes lit up, then he nodded his head and turned away. However, he just walked a few steps and his body shape paused again. He looked at Taijun Laojun: The situation of the Taoist friend in the gods How?" "He has been much better than you and me, at least the fourth step is because of the situation, but unfortunately, it is still much weaker than Jiang Tianshu." Taishang Laojun smiled and laughed. "There is already a battle for the Wan people in the gods and the world. The existence of the fourth step or above is almost innocent. This is actually a good thing. Jiang Tianshu is harder to deal with than the devil." "" "Ok." Jifei nodded and turned away. ......... Zu Xing. Xuan Jianzong. Ning Qi and Huo Lin have just returned, and the old man of Qing Pao seems to have sensed it. He appeared in the door of Xuan Jian Zong Shan. "senior?" The goalkeeper disciples a moment, and then they saw Ning Qi and the fire unicorn, and the face suddenly showed a surprise color. "I am going to see Bei Xuan''s ancestors!" They took the lead in bowing to Ningqi. The old man in the Qingpao could no longer show the inscrutable posture in front of Ningqi, and the emotion on his face became extremely rich. The appearance of the words and the endings made Ningqi feel a little weird. "Imperial." Ning Qi first waved his hand at the disciples, and then looked at the old man in the Qingpao and smiled: "Predecessors, what happened today?" "Don''t dare not, don''t call me a senior..." The old man of Qingpao quickly waved his hand. This scene fell into the eyes of Ying Zhen and others who learned that Ning Qi came back and quickly arrived. "Strange, what happened to the old man today? Is it because the older brother advanced to the third step..." There should be a secret voice in the heart. Other people''s thoughts are similar to her, but they should think more deeply. He always suspects that the old man of Qingpao is the third step. Even if Ningqi is now the third step, it will become unreasonable. So panicked? "What is he afraid of?" You should give yourself a secret voice. Ning Qi smiled and greeted everyone, then went to the moon peak, along the way, the old man of Qingpao was always slow. After the moon peak, Ning Qi finally couldn''t help but look at the old man in Qingpao: "What the **** is going on." "Master, the child is not filial, did not recognize the Master in the first time, but also ask the Master to punish!" The old man in the Qing robes snorted and squatted on the ground. Everyone looked stunned. "What happened? Is it my eye?" The people subconsciously squinted their eyes, but found that the old-fashioned robes in their minds remained in a state of shackles. "Oh, it seems that you have recognized my identity through the prison of the imperial palace." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse. "Master?" A figure appeared in vain. It was the ancestors of Yuqing. He looked at the old man in the Qingpao and looked at Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Yu Qing''s ancestors and handed the ball: "Master." The relationship between the three people is simply a matter of chaos... Chapter 3273: Strategic retreat Missing moon peak. The main hall of the peak. After a small half-hour, the talents digested the information harvested today. "I said that Bei Xuan''s origins are extraordinary. How can the ordinary immortals enter the country in this time? It turned out to be a reincarnation, Bodhi ancestors... It seems that there is such a great power among the ancient immortals. !" The elders of Nangong secretly thought of it. There should be a bitter smile on his face. He is nominally the father of Ning Qi, but now even the old man of Qing Pao is respectful to Ning Qi. He really does not know how to call Ning Qi. "Master, breeze, we will call each one..." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes." The old man of Qingpao nodded respectfully. Yuqing''s ancestors were a little weird. They looked at the old man in the green robe. In his heart, the first time I saw the old man in the Qingpao was so respectful to one. "Big Brother, you are just back. Someone in the Forum of the Heavens has found that the Magic Tianxian domain is undergoing tremendous changes. I don''t know if it is related to the Mozu." I should suddenly open my mouth. No matter who reincarnation of Ningqi, she does not care. "This is exactly what I want to say. The devil is coming to the fairy world. He is the fourth step." Ning Qi sighed. "The fourth step exists?" The old man in the green robe flashed an incredible color in his eyes. I did not expect a fourth step in the Mozu! "The fourth step, palm cause and effect, this is not easy to do..." Yuqing''s old brow frowned slightly. Everyone subconsciously looked at him, and his heart was in doubt. Is it true that Yuqings ancestors still know what the fourth step is? You must know that before this fairy war, most of the immortals did not know much about the third step, let alone the fourth step. "I went to ask Laojun. He said that there is a place that is the vitality of the fairyland. I am not sure about this point. Therefore, I suggest that you all leave the fairyland temporarily and take all the things you can take away. Ghost domain, the universe is so vast, it is the fourth step of existence is not exhaustive, Its not that simple to find me. Ning Qi smiled and said. "Can you only do this?" I should have a flash in my eyes. "Well, I am going to start preparing now. The change in the magic field will not last for too long. When the change is over, the devil must arrive. We must leave before this, otherwise it will be too late." Ning Qi nodded. Next, Ning Qi personally opened a live broadcast room, told the immortals in the live broadcast room, the devil is mainly coming. The changes in the magic Tianxian domain, together with Ning Qis appearance, are not allowed to be unbelievable. All the immortals are rushing to take away all the resources that can be seen by them, and are ready to leave the fairy world for the time being. Although it is very sad, it is also a way out of no way, staying in the green hills, not afraid of no firewood. On the ancestral star, Feng Yunzong, Xuanyang Zong, destroying the mountain sect, and the lords of all the major sects, all with resources and disciples, came to Xuan Jianzong. It also includes Yuqingmen. The mighty crowds, under the leadership of Ningqi, headed for the direction of the central mainland. As for the immortals of other immortals, they have more choices, and the ghosts are endless. As long as they leave the fairyland, it is a ghost. Domain. With the passage of time. The spirit grass, the elixir, all kinds of refining materials, resources, and mortals, all of them are moved by the ants, and they are taken away from the fairy world. The original vibrant planet gradually becomes like a dead silence, and the aura on the planet is also regressing and diminishing, because with the departure of the immortal, the air transport given by the heavens is also recovered until it disappears. ......... half year later. Magic Tianxian domain. The whole fairyland is empty, all the planets are absorbed by the vortex above, and the size of the vortex has reached a level of fear. "Hey! Its really helping me!" A terrible laughter suddenly came out of the whirlpool, echoing in the whole magical fairyland, and even passed to the nearby fairyland. Then, a leg was extended from the vortex. The size of this leg is already comparable to a planet. After a few moments, a huge figure, from the vortex, broke out, countless black points followed by the vortex, descending to the magic heaven. These black spots are all a demon who has the sacred princes, the emperor''s realm, and even the ancient realm. Compared with the body, it is like the gap between the ants and the sea. "Children, today I am waiting to return to the fairy world, in order to wash the humiliation of the past, to avenge the ancestors, the most important thing is to find the heart of the ancestors left by the ancestors, you can understand?" The huge figure grinned. "Yes!" Countless Mozus are full of blood. "So, let me fight the fairy world!" The devil''s demon Lord laughed at the sky! half year later. The Devil''s Lord appeared on a planet. Here is the 56,735 planet he found in half a year. Now his body has returned to the normal size, wearing a white robe, like a beautiful young man in the human race. Just now, his face is very dark, very ugly! "Damn! Where are the immortals going?" The sorcerer cursed in the heart of the devil. This time he came to the fairyland, he could not see a trace of the immortal. Not only that, but the spiritual resources on the major planets were all gone, even the mortals did not. For the blood-stained Mozu, the massacre was completely lost. The thrill! The devil has a kind of frustration that has been prepared for a long time, punched out, and the goal has disappeared. This feeling makes his heart boring, and he wants to vomit blood! Hey! One and the other demon of the demon level appeared in front of the devil, and as soon as they appeared, they immediately fell to the ground. "We have searched all the major sects, and we have searched all the major sects. There is no discovery. There is only one place. I can''t see it. I can only ask the lord to take a look." "Where?" "A cave!" ......... "You''re here." Taishang Laojun smiled and looked at the entrance to the cave. The savior who was dressed in a white robe slowly walked in. When he saw the face of Laojun, the look was a slight glimpse. Anything, his figure suddenly slammed and turned and ran! After he ran out of the cave, he reacted. "No, look at his appearance. It should have been banned by people and imprisoned here. I am now because of the existence of the realm. Why should I be afraid of him?" The sorcerer snorted and took a deep breath. Into the cave, watching Laojun sneer: "I thought that you have already died in battle. I didn''t expect it to survive. The immortals in the fairyland are all taken away by you. If you don''t want to die, let them go back. To the fairy world!" Chapter 3274: Revisiting the place "The devil is the Lord, now the fairy world has fallen into your hand, and you have achieved the purpose of this, why bother?" Taishang Laojun is not a slow road. "You know why!" In the eyes of the devil, there is a smack of anger, leaving such an empty fairyland, what is the use? This is clearly playing around with him! "The old way really doesn''t understand." Taishang Laojun smiled. "I will kill you!" The sorcerer of the singer screamed, and a fist hit the old prince, and the chain of Laojun suddenly appeared a layer of mysterious runes. These runes drip around the Laojun, as if it were a tortoise shell. The fist of the defeated master fell on the rune and was shocked back. "this is" There was a faint sorrow in the eyes of the devil. "Jiang Tianshu''s means of arrangement, I can''t get out, but others can''t kill me, maybe he won''t let me die too early." Taishang Laojun smiled and said: "If you don''t plan to sit down and talk, I think you are still please." "Jiang Tianshu...he is in the fairy world at the moment?" The sorcerer of the sorcerer stared at the old man, and his eyes flickered. In the first time of the Great Devils, he also asked for the perfect existence of the Daojing, but in the fairy magic at that time, he could only be ranked at the extreme end, and there were countless people who were stronger than him. Hey, he can easily win him! Jiang Tianshu, however, was the fourth step at that time. Together with the Northern Xuan Shen Emperor, he killed the magic ancestor. Although the sorcerer felt that his current strength is already very strong, but he really wants to fight with Jiang Tianshu, his heart is still very Oh. "you guess." Taishang Laojun is somewhat naughty. "Hey! You guys should be hiding in the ghost field, I will send countless magic soldiers, kill one by one, until there is no fairy in this world!" The sinister demon sneered, and the sleeves left. When he left Dongfu, his eyes suddenly flashed a faint color. He rushed to the fairyland with great enthusiasm, but he encountered such a cold treatment. The other side did not even have some resistance, and fled directly, leaving a Empty fairyland, but he still has to bear Will the heart of Jiang Tianshu fall from the land of God and Luo? If the devil''s current mood, the fled by the immortals, they will be very happy. Central continent. Most of the ancestral gates on the ancestral stars have migrated with Ningqi. However, compared with the ancestral stars, the central mainland is equivalent to a zero-order planet. Even the first-class planet is not, the heavens and the earth are rare, and the territory is not. The ancestral star is so broad. Ning Qi came forward and directly assigned the practice sites of the major sects. Soon, in the eyes of some unknown monks in the central mainland, they found that there were many inscrutable sects on the central continent, and the creators went to temptation. The result is lost in some kind of formation, trapped It took several days to get out. On the side of Xuan Jianzong, Ning Qi directly gave them the right to enter the Temple of the Immortal. At this moment, the composition of the power of the Immortal Temple became four. The first kind is naturally the Temple of War. The second is the Wang family. The third is the **** family. The fourth type is Xuan Jianzong. ......... The hometown of Qin and Tang Dynasties. Ning Qi, with Wang Muting, Han Tiansheng, Li Xin, Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Zuo Shi, and Big Dog, is like a common traveler, playing all the way. "There was the champion Houfu at the beginning, I remember." Wang Muting opened the curtain and pointed to a building road in the distance. "Well, but now it is not the champion Houfu, but it was later changed to a brothel by Ning Hongtian." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Hongtian..." Wang Muting flashed a hint of thought in his eyes, then nodded stunnedly. "I remember him, a... very annoying guy." After a pause, she looked at that direction again. "Someone seems to be there?" Ning Qi heard the words, and suddenly there was a smile in his eyes. far away. A group of people humiliated the incomparable squatting on the ground, passers-by passing by them, will look a few more eyes, and some guys are unknown, so curious why this group of people should kneel at the door of the brothel, open the inquiry. "What happened to those people? Why are they squatting here? Is it offending the backing behind this brothel?" "No, they are offended by the North Xuan Emperor." "hiss" Many people took a sip of cold air, and then quickly asked about it. After getting the guidance from others, they knew that Ning Hongtian, Nangong Yuer, and Ning Long, why are you here, the heart is shocked. "I didn''t expect that this group of guys turned out to be the same hero with the North Xuan Xianhuang, but unfortunately..." Ning Hong Tian no expression, like a meteorite, but if you look carefully, you can find the grievances in the depths of his eyes, unwilling. The look of Nangong Yuer is quite different from that of her, as if she is mad, and her face is smirked with idiots. Ning Long, and those who have been with the three, most of them are very tired. They have been squatting for a long time and are very tired. "I didn''t expect the North Xuan Xianhuang to be so hot, even if they offended him, it would be so humiliating." A clear voice sounded. Everyone heard the words and looked at them. I saw a handsome young man dressed in white, looking at the eyes of Ning Hongtian and others showing a trace of mercy. "That''s right." Many beautiful people around the beautiful young people nod their heads. "It is the arrogance of Cihang Zong." "I heard that the Tianjiao of Cihangzong is a bodhisattva heart. These years, the demon slayers have done a lot of good things!" The people whispered, and looked at the eyes of the handsome young man with a hint of envy and awe. "Master, it is better for us to ask the ancestors to take the shot and break the ban under the North Xuanxian Emperor." A girl who looks like a natural person opens her mouth. "Shizu, the old man is retreating, waiting for his old man to go out, I will go to the office." Junmei youth smiled. On the carriage, Ning Qi and others heard the words, looking at the eyes of handsome young people is like seeing a mental retardation. As the driver of the car, the big dog was just preparing to speak, but he saw a young man like a scorpion blurted out: "While you are strong, you can compare with the North Xuan Xianhuang. Its intention, want to break the prohibition of his old man? It is tantamount to idiots Said dreams! "Who is you?" "Dont dare to speak out madly, dont put my Cihang sect in my eyes? The disciple of Ci Hangzong suddenly looked at the boy coldly, and the handsome young man saw him. He raised his hand and let his younger brothers and sisters Closed his mouth, then he smiled and looked at the boy. "You are filthy, and let me clean you up!" Chapter 3275: Ci Hang Zong The handsome young man said, gently raising his hand, a holy breath suddenly rose from his body, and then, in his palm, a group of pale white light balls. Even a monk who is a lower monk can feel the terrible atmosphere in this ball of light. "If you don''t agree, let''s kill?" "Who is killing? This is the purification of Ci Hang Zong, which can purify the human mind. Now many people have deliberately ran to Ci Hang Zong, and they want to ask the old gods of Ci Hang Zong to perform purification, and they can get peace!" "It turns out!" Many people suddenly showed a sullen color on their faces, but there were still some monks who did not know much about Ci Hangzong. "Purification?" In the carriage, Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of sarcasm. This technique, which is not a fairy, is as simple as a first-grade test paper in his eyes. It''s easy to see the principle and function. This is a technique that can affect people''s minds. However, with the strength of the current handsome young man, it is not simply a matter of affecting the mind. I am afraid that the wisdom of the two youngsters will be directly washed away. Simply put, that is to become an idiot! "The big dog." Ning Qi faint road. The big dog who was used as a driver smiled and smiled. The white light ball in the hands of Junmeis youth suddenly flew out, but it did not fly toward the two-handed boy, but fell into the hands of the big dog. "what?" The people were a little surprised and quickly looked at the big dog. I saw the light ball lying quietly in the palm of the big dog''s hand, motionless, and then slammed into a black. Junmeis youth groaned and looked at the eyes of the big dog with a dignified color, and his younger brother and sister also reacted and looked at the big dog with vigilance. Their brothers are the youngest legal practitioners of the Cihang dynasty. They are many elders in the sect, not their opponents. However, the other party easily interrupted the purification of their brothers. Well, it was not an interruption, but they did not know what method to use, and they took the purification of their brothers. This kind of thing, they never saw Over! "Who is you, why should I interrupt my purification of the soul for this little brother?" Junmei youth suddenly smiled, and the big dog made a big ritual, but his gaze fell on the carriage. Xiaoyue children just squatted on the curtain. When the young and beautiful young people saw Xiaoyue, the pupils shrank unconsciously and violently. "Your technique is not good. If you hit the little brother, I am afraid that it will destroy his mind and make him a fool who knows only smirk." The big dog smiled. "You Ci Hang Zong is so poisonous?" The second-born boy suddenly reacted. He only felt that a chill came straight from the bottom of his foot to the Tianling cover. He had just been cleaned up by the Ci Hang Zong as a fool. "You don''t want to smash my Cihang sect." Junmeis youth has changed. "You said that his heart is dirty, I have a way to test it." Ning Qi smiled and walked down from the carriage. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger together helped Wang Muting to get off the carriage. "hiss" "How come there is such a beautiful woman, is it not from heaven?" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Eyes glimpse in Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, and they can''t stop. Ning Qi''s seat is exactly what Ning Hongtian and others can see. When they hear the sound that people can''t forget, they subconsciously look at it. "It''s him!!" Ning Hongtian''s pale face suddenly became ruddy, and that was the retrograde anger caused by anger. Ning Long also looked at Ning Qi with his incomparable look. Nangong Yuer is already crazy. When she saw Ningqi, she only knew smirking, but when she saw Wang Muting, her smile was gradually disappearing. Ning Hongtians attention was quickly transferred from Ning Qi to Wang Muting. His face was first glimpsed, and then there was a hint of thought in his eyes, but then Ning Hongtians body shook and looked incredulously. Wang Muting, the look on his face is gradually ugly, and his eyes are exposed. Silk shame. "How is she still alive... I, how can I see her in such a face?" Ning Hong Tianyi thought of his current humiliating posture, kneeling at the entrance of the brothel, but he had to see the woman he wanted to get, but could not get it. The heart seemed to explode. puff! A blood spurted out from the mouth of Ning Hong. The people did not notice this scene, their attention was concentrated on Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger, including the handsome young man. "Master!" A Ciyun female disciple took the lead in reacting, and his face was ugly and low. Junmei youth smiled and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. His eyes flashed a superbly disguised color. "Have you said that there is a way to test the dirt of this little brother''s mind? I don''t know what method you use." To test?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "I have heard a rumor, as long as the soul has dirt, if you gently pat the shoulder on the front, you will be here together, until you die, even The bones are going to squat, oh, just like the ones behind." Ning Hongtian has several men who have been dead for many years. The bodies have been turned into bones, but they still maintain a gesture of squatting. No matter whether the wind or the rain hits, they will not disperse. "Is there such a thing? How do you know? Do you know the North Xuan Xianhuang?" Junmeis young mans mouth twitched with a hint of smile, with a mockery in his smile. After a pause, he looked at the boy who was like a scorpion. "Little brother, do you believe what he said?" "The rumors, no matter who touched them, must squat, this is the curse of the Emperor Bei Xuan Xian, can not be cracked, and has nothing to do with the soul has no dirt ..." Someone whispered. The teenagers face also showed a hint of hesitation. At this time, he just happened to be on Ning Qis eyes, and suddenly he felt a bit of courage in the inexplicable, and went straight to Ning Hongtian. "How did he vomit blood..." Finally, someone discovered the bloodstains at the corner of Ning Hongtian mouth. With the juvenile''s move, the attention of everyone fell on Ning Hongtian and the young man again. Ning Qi also took Wang Muting and they went to Ning Hongtian and others. Ning Hongtians eyes flickered, but in the end he couldnt help but look at Wang Muting, but he saw Wang Mutings condescending look at him. There seemed to be a trace of mercy in his eyes. puff! Another blood spout. "This son, I believe what you said, I also believe that the North Xuan Xianhuang will not harm innocent people!" The boy said, the palm of his hand fell directly on the shoulder of Ning Hongtian. Everyone thought that his end would be the same as those who did not believe in evil. As a result, they still saw the boy standing still intact! "This..." Junmeis youth flashed a glimmer of color, and some looked at Ningqi with surprise. Chapter 3276: Yanzhen Among the people who were squatting behind Ning Hongtian, there were several people who did not believe in evil behind them. They arbitrarily touched Ning Hongtian and they were here together, but the teenager did not have anything at all. Is it really like it? What is said that people who have no dirt in their hearts will not be cursed? The faces of the people gradually became strange. "He has already tried it. Obviously there is no dirt in his heart, but I feel that there is some dirt in your heart. Would you like to try it?" Ning Qi Chao Junmei smiled. "He is deceiving!!" Ning Hongtian snarled in his heart, but his mouth could not be opened. Only the afterglow of the eyeballs could see the movement here. Junmeis youth did not see his eyes, but because the passers-by around him gradually became strange and suspicious, and walked slowly to Ning Hongtian. "Master brother?" His younger brothers and sisters were somewhat astonished, and there were some worries in their looks. "I naturally have no dirt in my heart." Junmeis youth suddenly smiled and reached out to the shoulders of Ning Hongtian. In a short period of time, he had a little more speculation in his heart. The means left by the North Xuan Xianhuang is useless! The stronger people, the means will gradually weaken over time, even if Ning Hongtian still can''t get rid of the ban, but the people who follow may not be cursed together! He didn''t know how Ningqi saw this, but wanted to use this method to let him escape like a sneak peek? Absolutely impossible! The concealed eyes glanced at Xiaoyueer, and the beautiful young mans mouth twitched with a faint smile. Snapped. His palm has fallen on the shoulders of Ning Hongtian. Then, the expression of Junmeis youth gradually became unnatural, and he saw that he slowly turned around and faced the brothel in front of him, and his legs were unstoppable. "What am I doing? How can I not control my body!?" In the eyes of Junmeis youth, there was a faint glimpse of color. He seemed to be a bystander, watching his body under the control of some unknown force and slowly squatting down. ͨ. Junmei youth completed all the movements, and simply squatted beside Ning Hongtian... Everyone saw this scene and has already confirmed what Ning Qi said before! Subsequently, there was a chill in their hearts. Fortunately, they did not arbitrarily touch Ning Hongtian and others, otherwise they would definitely be here together. In this year, no one has a dark idea in my heart... "Ha ha ha, your own heart is full of dirt, but also dare to frame me, really do not live! This son, thank you for your derogatory words, let this person fiercely reveal!" The young man first ridiculed the young beauty, and then looked at Ning Qi, and took a deep ritual, with a hint of gratitude in the words. The remaining disciples of Ci Hangzong finally reacted, and they looked at Junmei Youth very incomparably. "Master brother?" "Master, are you standing up?" "Well, isn''t the master brother going to die like this guy?" "Notify the ancestors that only the ancestors can save the master!" Soon, several Cihang sects broke into the air and left the place. The rest of the people suddenly surrounded Ningqi and others. As the first disciple of Ci Hang, she has the existence of Yongshengs great perfection. She is staring at Ningqi with grievances. "You cant go. If you are not you, my master will not be left by the Northern Emperor." Curse, if you dont give an explanation today, I will ask the ancestors to give you all Purify! "It seems that you have become a cancer in this place, and we are here waiting for your ancestors." Ning Qi faint road. At this moment, although Junmeis youth can clearly understand the movements around him, Yu Guang can see Ningqi them. However, his body cant move. No matter how he works in the law, how can he work in the body, he cant break through. That mysterious blockade power. "Damn!" As soon as I thought of myself under the gaze of Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger and the two women, the humiliating squatting here, the face of the handsome young man became red! ......... Ci Hang Zong. This is a mysterious sect, only quietly born in recent years, but the ancestral ancestor of Cihangzong has a strong strength, recruiting and cultivating a group of powerful people in a short time! "Although the change of the prison, I was able to recover my mind and get out of it, but now the path I have taken is completely different from the original..." In the main hall of the emperors sect, there is a body sitting in the center. The middle-aged man in the robe, his body is as high as a foot, like a little giant, muscle knots, as if the steel is built, the surface is chilly, when he talks to himself, a magical glimpse Now distributed from it Out. "but" The middle-aged mans fist is slightly clenched, and his eyes are flashing. My current strength is much stronger than it was at the beginning. Not only has it really stepped into the second step, but it has also become a land god, reaching the earth devil. The situation is that it is not far from the demon!" "Master, and Ning Beixuan, thanks to you, I have the opportunity today!" The middle-aged mans mouth is rising. In his view, the strength of Ning Qi and Xiao Liu is at most equal to that of his present, and there is a great possibility. It is only the realm of immortality. It is not his current enemy! "Old ancestors!" There was a sudden sound outside. Standing at the door is the three elders of Cihangzong, each of whom is a creator of more than eight robbers. If you go out, you can open a sect on the central mainland, let alone the remote place you are in. "what''s up." The real people are faint. The three eight-robbery creators outside seem to know that there is some danger in the temple. They simply do not dare to step in. They can only whisper: "We have a curse left by the Northern Xuan Xianhuang in the site of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. "Oh?" Yanzhen suddenly abruptly enchanted, striding out of the temple, looking at the three coldly, "What time?" "It just happened." "I personally took a trip." Yanzhen sneered, his eyes looked far away, his eyes looked a little deep, and he chose this place deliberately to create the Ci Hang Zong, not to be able to wait for the return from close range. As long as the matter about that person, whether it is a clue, he will personally check it out! In a short time, Yanzheng took most of the fighting power of Cihangzong, and he rushed to the site of Qin and Tang Dynasties. The people below saw a cloud floating in the sky, and there were still a group of figures standing on it. The face could not help but change, and the heart was a little shocked. "The ancestors are here!" Lu Feng, the younger brothers and sisters, saw the surprise, and suddenly showed the color of surprise, and quickly bowed. "This person''s breath is somewhat familiar... but the appearance has never been seen." Ning Qi''s eyes fell on the Yanzheng, and there was a hint of thought in the eyes, and Yan Zhenren saw Ning Qi, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Smile. Chapter 3277: What is this repair? "Old ancestors! The master was framed by this person, and now the curse left by the North Xuan Xianhuang!" After the disciples of Ci Hangzong, they immediately pointed to Ning Qi and shouted. "I know." Yanzhen smiled and nodded. "That is the Cihang ancestral ancestor of the real people? It is really strong, even I can''t see his cultivation is deep!!" Not far away, several creators stood together, their eyes fell on the Yanzheng, and one of them was shocked by the voice. "Dragon brother, you are the lord of the nine lords, almost able to achieve the existence of the Yuanzun, can''t even see the depth of the Yanzheng? Did he reach the height reached by the North Xuan Xianhuang, stepped into the second step?" The other few people took a breath and it was unbelievable. "Very likely!" The nine-robbery creator, known as the Dragon Brother, nodded slightly. "The little guys are dangerous." A few people fell on Ning Qi and others, and there was a pity in their eyes. At the same time, Ning Qi turned his mind over thousands of thoughts, and finally he was locked in a trace of clues. He once again looked at the real person and couldn''t help but smile. "You are not afraid of me? Why are you still laughing?" The real person smiled and took the crowd to the ground. The passers-by around the scene saw them and they let them go. "Why should I be afraid of you?" Ning Qi smiled. "I am afraid that this person''s origins are also extremely extraordinary, otherwise how can it be so calm, just... In addition to the North Xuan Xianhuang, there are people in the world who can compete with the second step." The dragon brother said in a dark voice. "Bold! See my ancestors, I don''t know what to do!" The monk of Ci Hangzong screamed. "You will lose your hand, why do you need to salute." Ning Qi laughed. "Do you recognize me?" Yanzhen stunned, and his heart suddenly trembled, but he immediately regained his self-confidence. "I am also the second step of the monk. It is better to be a level than the immortal. I don''t need to fear him. Its a pity that only one person came back this time, but the master is not there. Otherwise, I am the two in this world. The enemy can be removed today! "what happened?" Does the ancestor really recognize this person? Not only the disciples of Ci Hangzong saw it, but some of them were unknown. The nearby passers-by, as well as the high-ranking creators of the Dragon Brothers, also looked at Ning Qi with suspicion. "He is Ningbei Xuan!!" Ning Hongtians heart was screaming, but now he can only lie here like a clown, and he cant say a word. "Dao Yan, I first threw you into the fairy prison. I didn''t expect your life to be so tenacious. Not only has it survived so far, but even the mind has not been destroyed, but... I am very curious, how did you leave the fairy prison and return to it? This side of the world?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "Dao Yan Xian Huang? It turned out to be him!" Xiao Yueer and Zuo Lingers eyes lit up. Wang Muting was shocked by her body. She couldnt help but look at the real people. Before she was taken away by Jiang You, this is the Qing Dynastys Wangjia Tianjiao. For the supreme power of the Central Plains, the Taoist Emperor has long been heard for a long time. I used to see one side. It is just like the real person in the form of this little giant. The original Dao Xian Xian Huang is much better to look at. Now it is like a green forest thief, and it exudes a refined atmosphere. The big dog''s mouth is slightly raised, and the heart has already understood the purpose of the real person. The other party has left the fairy prison, and just created the Zongmen in the Qin and Tang dynasties. This is not the heart of Sima Zhao. "Its a pity that a life road, a dead end, he chose to walk the road again. He has been wrong twice in this life, and he is not dead today." The big dog''s heart smirked and looked at the eyes of the real person, which had already brought a mockery. Dao Yan? The rest of the people couldn''t understand, but the creators of the Dragon Brothers, after hearing these two words, glimpsed a little, and some memories of a long time ago appeared in their minds... "Impossible, it should not be him, he was killed by the North Xuan Xianhuang, and so on... What did the guy say? At the beginning he threw the Tao into the prison!?" A few of the dragon brothers were shocked, and some of them looked at each other in disbelief. The eyes that fell on Ning Qi became cautious. "You are very curious?" Yan Zhenrens mouth sneered a sneer. Before he opened his mouth, Ning Qi suddenly slammed his head. "Yes, there has been a great change in the Mozu area recently. It seems that the prison is also involved. If I have not guessed it, the prison should disappear." The defeated demon mainly integrates the Mozu continent into one, through the secret connection on the mainland debris, to do this. At present, it is estimated that the imperial prison has once again become the corner of the Mozu continent, and Dao Yan is because of this change, I do not know Which flaw can escape to the Central Continent. However, it has become the identity of the Mozu, but it can''t change! "How did he know?" In the eyes of Yan Zhen people, there was a faint color in the eyes. I only felt the coolness in my heart. Did the other person keep staring at him from beginning to end? "I don''t want to make a mystery. I am now doing the second step. I have to take a second step compared to your fairy period. Ning Beixuan, you have nowhere to escape today. I will kill you. This central continent is still my world." Yan Zhenren sneered, said. Ningbei Xuan? A familiar name... and many more In the eyes of everyone, there was a fascinating color, and at the same time, they finally remembered the meaning of the words of Dao Yan! Dao Xian Xianhuang! Before the birth of the Northern Xuan Xianhuang, the real master of the Central Plains! ! "The ancestors turned out to be the emperor of the Tao! Unbelievable!" The sorcerer''s face on the singer''s face showed ecstasy, but then the color of their faces faded away, and the look was very dignified. And Lu Feng, who is next to Ning Hongtian, regrets and complains in his heart. He still doesnt know where he is being played by Ning Qi! Nothing in the mind, no need to squat, put shit! ! "The second step?" Ning Qi laughed out loudly: "Dao Yan, do you think that there is a repair of the demons, is my opponent? To the second step, there are a lot of monks here, big dogs, you let him see you. The repair is done." "Yes." The big dog who served as a driver nodded and slowly got up. His breath was constantly rising, and soon he surpassed the creation of the realm. Then he was the immortal, the immortal, the fairy, the golden fairy, until the Da Luo Jinxian, the breath Gradually stabilized, did not climb again. However, the atmosphere of Da Luo Jinxian is very terrifying in this world, especially the monk monk of Dao Yan. When he was shrouded in the breath of the big dog, the body could not help but tremble. "This... What is this repair?" Dao Yan''s eyes showed a shocking color. Chapter 3278: Exhausted "What is this repaired?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well, my two little girls followed me when I was still a dragon, and I have practiced so far. It has been good... for thousands of years?" Ning Qi has especially exacerbated the tone in the words of thousands of years. "You can beat one of them, and today I let you live and leave." Dao Yans eyes flashed a humiliating color for thousands of years... He has been practicing several times since he practiced! "Is this statement true?" Dao Yans silence was half-sounding, and he took out a few words from his teeth. He thought that as the owner of the Central Continent, he was awesome, and he was worshipping everywhere. Nowadays... "Old ancestors?" The monk of the Cihang Zong is as beautiful as the earth. Lu Fengs face was filled with a sense of despair. He thought that his ancestor would be able to break the law of Ning Qi and let him regain his freedom. But now, even the ancestors have to seek a lifeline under the other hand. Today, no matter what the outcome, he must have died here. Read this, Lu Feng Wan Nian is gray! "Nature is true." Ning Qi smiled. "Let me do it." Zuo Linger smiled and took a step. Everyone looked at the beautiful face of Zuo Linger, which was hard to imagine. Is this also a second step? "So a woman, where do I qualify for love..." Many people are self-defeating, and they dare not raise any ambiguity about the two women. "Its not the North Xuan Xianhuang, even the people around him are so strong. During this time, the North Xuan Xianhuang must be mixed in the fairy world..." Long brother and others secretly envy. boom! When Dao Yan took a step in Zuo Linger''s body, his body suddenly moved, and the body swollen again. Starting from his neck, he grew a sarcoma. In a flash, when he was about to punch a punch on Zuo Linger, Has become an ugly giant with a height of three feet. "Dao Yan Xian Huang actually fell so far..." Wang Muting couldn''t help but sigh. "Mother, he is self-defeating." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Muting nodded. She had heard the whole process of Ningqis rise on the Central Continent from the cold day of the holy mouth, and naturally knew which role Dao Xian Xianhuang played in it. The monk of Cihangzong saw that the left Linger was about to be hit by Dao Yan, and his heart suddenly became nervous. Is the other party just bluffing? Time seems to be getting slower. Dao Yan''s movement gradually solidified in the air, maintaining a swinging posture, but the body could not move. I saw the left Linger gently lifted a hand, a black and white gas interlaced, shrouded the Dao Xian Xianhuang, causing the illusion of time stagnation. Ning Qi glanced at her with a funny smile. She apparently imitated the scene when she showed her grace, but the similarity was only a few points. "Why... I can''t even beat a beggar near him?" Dao Yan Xianhuang eyes are red, shame and confession, almost lost his mind, he did not understand, he is the son of destiny, but why should it fall to such a end? The monk of Ci Hangzong looked at this scene with a stunned look. The surrounding passers-by who have already retired from the distance, are also stunned at this moment, and the fear of Zuo Linger is deeper in their hearts. "Give him on the road." Ning Qi smiled. Zuo Linger nodded, his mind was moved, and the power of terror exploded in an instant. Whether it was the flesh or the soul, Dao Yan Xianhuang was completely annihilated by this force. Even if it was the power of the gods, he could not return to heaven. "Rare life, North Xuan Xianhuang, I don''t know if he is a Tao Yan... Devil!" A few creators of the Cihang sect suddenly collapsed. They were only scattered and recruited. There was no relationship with Dao Yan. Since the Tao was defeated, the Cihang sect was sold out. "We were deceived by the Taoist Devil, and I hope that the North Xuan Xianhuang will wait for me to wait for a big mistake, and let me wait for a life!" Several people are pleading. The rest of the Cihang sects see you, look at me, I look at you, and finally plead for mercy, without exception. "Since then, there is no Cihang Zong, can you understand?" Ning Qi smiled. "Understand, I understand!" Several creators nodded quickly. "Go." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Thank you for the North Xuan Xianhuang! A few people were relieved and paid respectfully, and then they turned away. The other monks of Cihangzong saw it and planned to follow a few people. The big dog was gently waving his sleeves, and a fairy spirit was trapped. I lived in this group of guys and let them move. "They can go, but you are trained by the Taoist Emperor, you don''t have to leave, I will wait for him to accompany him, so that he is no longer lonely on the road." Ning Qi smiled. "Ah! North Xuan Xian Huang spared!" Along with a scream, in addition to the creators, the people who came here were almost completely annihilated. Ning Qi was not sure if anyone had a true biography of Dao Yan, and if it was revenge in the future, it would be a little troublesome. So it was cleaned up directly. "I am waiting to see the North Xuan Xianhuang!" After everyone sighed and sighed, they slammed into the ground, with Ningqi as the center, monks in all directions, and mortals, and became one. "Get up." Ning Qi smiled mildly. "Xie Bei Xuan Xianhuang!" When everyone got up and looked at Ning Qi with an excited look, they could see the legendary North Xuan Xianhuang in their lifetime. Even if they died in the future, there are stories left for future generations to relish. Ning Qis eyes suddenly fell on Nangus Yu Er, and he saw that he was staring at Wang Muting. His eyes were not stunned, and he read a slight movement and removed the prohibition on Nangongs Yuer. Who would have liked Nangong Yuer to find that his body suddenly could move, but he got up and gave Ning Hongtian a slap. This slap took Ning Hongtians red face and was shocked and angry. "Ning Hongtian, I have been with you for so many years, what have you got? When you see this woman today, you vomit blood, indicating that you still can''t put her in your heart, or I will let you humiliate in front of her!" The appearance of Nangong Yuer''s head is like a madman. She cursed and slaps Ning Hongtian. Hey! Ning Hongtian''s face is like a rainbow. It changes into various colors. He stares at Nangong Yuer, suddenly squirting a blood, his head suddenly goes down, and his body has no more breath. "Dead? Dead, good, dead!" Nangong Yuer laughed aloud, and then, when the time was too late for everyone to respond, she shot on her own head and died! Her body fell on Ning Long, and Ning Long stared at this scene with a sorrowful color in her eyes. "Mother, let''s go." Ning Qi faint road. "Ok." Wang Muting did not seem to want to see this scene again, and got on the carriage. "I am waiting for the North Xuan Xianhuang!" The people once again fell down. Chapter 3279: Ning Rulai In the following period of time, it was a rare leisure time. Ning Qi accompanied them in the Temple of the Immortal, and occasionally taught the following disciples. With his help, the strength of the Virtual Hall entered a rapid increase. In the period, it is easy to create a sense of ease. In fact, as long as I think that the fairy world has fallen into the hands of the Mozu, although it is almost an empty shell, all the immortals are not willing to take it lightly, for fear that the Mozu will find this place, and even think that one day they can return to the fairy world. Someday. A voice suddenly resounded to the heavens and the earth. "The six reincarnations are always there, the land is reopened, and the eight parties come to worship!" Accompanied by this voice, a mysterious and mysterious breath sprinkled all over the world. Inside the Temple of Immortal. Ning Qi looked at the old man of Qingpao and the ancestors of Yuqing. "Is the land of Qin Guangwang reopened?" "Ok." The old man of Qingpao nodded respectfully. "There is a fire for the eternal life given to him by the teacher. It is only a matter of time before the reopening of the government. After today, he will re-enter the question and complete the question." "The land is reopened, and the road is full of truth... is the government a fairy palace?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. "Exactly." The old man in the green robe nodded. "So moving, will the Mozu stare at him." Ning Qi smiled. If the land was reopened on the same day, it was once again broken by the defeated demon master. I was afraid that Qin Guangwang would vomit blood and die. "The devil can''t find him. In fact, the existence of Qin Guangwang is very special, going back to the time when the ancient times opened up..." The old man of Qingpao considered the words and carefully said: "It is the period of the Master''s heyday, and it is impossible to see through the origins of Qin Guangwang. He is not a human being, not a spirit of the secret." "It''s no wonder that its fairy palace is so special that it can take six rounds of reincarnation." Ning Qi nodded and he was not surprised. "In the future, there will be more immortals dying. Even if the soul is destroyed, there will be a spiritual entry into the government. It can be reincarnation and reincarnation. This is a great event for the situation of the fairyland." Yuqing''s ancestors have some emotions. At the same time, the souls of all walks of life also heard the voice of Qin Guangwangs restart of the government at the same time. Among the mortals, although there were legends of the land, they have never been able to confirm whether the land really existed for many years. I have never seen black and white impermanence so much, so some The local legend about the local government has been interrupted. After today, these legends continue again. Fairy world. The savior is sitting in the main hall of the demon, which has just been built. The hall is as high as the sky, standing in the void of the universe, surrounded by black fog. "The land reopened, and Qin Guangwang did not die." In the eyes of the devil, there is a dignified color in the eyes of the Lord. There are still a few other devils sitting in the temple. They were only weaker than the devils. Nowadays, they are a whole big world from the devil, so they are very respectful. "Death the Lord, let me wait for the place where the land is located and break him!" A magic master opened the door. "Ground house, huh, huh, the original ancestors could not find the place where the land is located, how many people do you want?" The sorcerer looked at everyone with a sneer, and then faintly said: "There is no need to control the land, the yin and yang are not related to each other. You give me to the ghost fields everywhere, and find the hidden immortals!" "Yes" ......... Virtual Hall. Not long after the reopening of the government, the little guy in the belly of the cold day began to have a movement, and everyone was surrounded by a room, and the look was a little nervous and excited. When Xiaoxiaotian was born last time, Ningqi was not around, and there was a trace of embarrassment in his heart. This time, I was able to see my childs birth with my own eyes. The excitement is self-evident. But at the same time. Ning Qi also felt a little coincidence. Why did the little guys have not moved for so many years, but after the reopening of the government, there was movement? Is it because the six reincarnations are restarted? Someone reborn to the little guy? Mind here, Ning Qi looked a little dignified. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger saw the situation and comforted: "The son, the lady, the person of the world, has nothing to do with it." They thought that Ning Qi was worried about the production of the cold day. The voice of the second woman just fell, and there was a loud cry in the room. Ningqis rate was advanced, and others were still waiting at the door. In the house, the cold day shrine looks pale in the bed, but in his arms is a white fat doll. Li Xin sees Ning Qi and smiles: "The size is safe, the child is very healthy, and the whole life is human. Xian, no wonder he has to stay in his sister''s stomach for so long." Ning Qi walked quickly to the bed, took the child from the cold sacred scorpion, and the crying child came to his arms, but suddenly quieted down, and the bright eyeballs were constantly looking at Ningqi. "Bei Xuan, I have already thought about it. He will call Ningru later." The cold day Sheng smiled. If so? Ning Qi was curious: "How come you suddenly think of this name?" "I don''t know why, when I slept a while ago, I always had a strange dream, but after I woke up, I didn''t remember it at all. I just remember that I didn''t lose my heart." The cold day Shengxiao laughed. Ning Qi was half-sounding, and looked at his child''s eyes. He suddenly smiled. "Well, it''s called Ning Rulai." The second day. Just as the Temple of the Immortals was rejoicing for the birth of Ning Rulai, there was a message from a younger brother of the Wang family that there was a monk searching for people on the Central Continent. The name of the person he was looking for was similar to Ning Rulai. This caused his suspicion and he immediately reported it. Ning Qi heard the words and immediately left the Temple of the Immortal. Without any effort, he found the monk dressed in white robe and walking barefoot between the mountain roads, looking very young. "Ning Shizhu, burning the lights, polite." When the lamp was seen, Ning Qi, he crossed his hands and walked the court. "Do you recognize me?" Ning Qi smiled. "Before Ning Shis reincarnation was not reincarnation, there were several sides between Ning Shi and Ning Shi." The lamp burned. Ning Qi has already guessed that the other party is afraid of being an ancient figure among the ancient immortals. How can he have a few faces with his past life? Burning light... Ning Qi, who is not very familiar with Buddhism, has some memories in his mind. "Hello, is the ancient Buddha in the Lingshan?" Ning Qi''s face is dignified. "Lingshan has been destroyed, there is no burning ancient Buddha, and it is just a burning light." The light smiles. "I heard that you are looking for it here. As far as I know, if it is already dead, Jiang Tianshu personally killed him." Ning Qidao. "There are always six rounds of reincarnation. If you come here, you will be here." The light smiles. "You come with me." Ning Qi thought of a move, disappeared in the same place with the burning lights, and when it appeared again, it was already in the Temple of the Immortal. Chapter 3280: Counting for help Ning Qi sat at the head of the Temple of the Immortal, and the old man in the Qingpao and the lamp were sitting on both sides. The two of them just met face to face and said hello to each other. Obviously they had already known each other. "I thought you also entered the Wannian reincarnation. I didn''t expect even the Buddha body to remain." The old man in the green robe looked at the burning lights in a strange look. Because the current lamp is repaired, it is the same as it used to be. Unlike the rest of the ancient buddha, the death of death, the reincarnation of the reincarnation, and the repair of ten. "This is already my ninth in the reincarnation of the world." The light smiles slightly. "What? Ninth? How do you save your memory?" The old man of Qingpao was a little shocked. The Wannian cycle is at least one level higher than the six-way reincarnation. Even if the fourth step exists, it will be washed away and re-reinvented, and the memory is extremely difficult to recover! If the burning lamp is not lying, bragging, then he really has reincarnation in the Wanxiang reincarnation of IX? Even the memories of every world can be retained? The lamp was laughing and not talking. He paused. He smiled. "I have been asking for cause and effect in this ninth, but I have never been able to do it. Perhaps, the reappearance of Lingshan is my cause and effect." "Lingshan reappears? That is not already..." The words of the old man of Qingpao came to an abrupt end. At this time, the cold day of the holy day has been holding Ningru to walk into the hall, the face of the old man in the green robe changed a lot, and finally some of the stunned look of Ning Qi, the eyes showed a hint of admiration. "The original Master has already prepared everything, but when it was originally killed by Jiang Tianshu, a trace of spirituality broke into the reincarnation of Wannian. How did Shizun affect the operation of Wannian reincarnation, so that the precise reincarnation will be reincarnation here?" "father" Only the next day, Ning Rulai had been able to articulate a few simple words with clear articulation. He opened his hands and wanted to hug. Ning Qi smiled and got up. He took Ningru from the arms of the cold heaven, and after a few teasings, he looked at the burning lights. "Is the person you are looking for is my son?" There was a dignified color on the face of the burning lamp. He got up and walked slowly to Ningrulai. Suddenly his hands were together, and he said a Buddha number. Then he looked at Ningqi. "Ning Shizhu, I want to accept it as a disciple. I wonder if it is okay?" Let Xiaoru come to be a monk? Han Tiansheng heard the words, immediately took Ning Ru from the Ning Qi Huai, and looked at the monks with burning eyes. "No, he is the blood of Ning''s family, and definitely can''t be a monk." The cold day shook his head and his voice became cold. "My wife''s meaning is what I mean, no matter what his past life, this world, I will not let him be a monk." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The cold day of the holy heart suddenly relieved. The lamp was slightly stunned, and then I looked at Ningqi, but I saw that the prisoners palace in Ningqis life was suddenly seen. I immediately said a Buddhas number, and smiled bitterly: Ning Shizhu, its better for me to teach him how to practice Dharma. When he becomes a biological child in the future, I will teach him the true meaning?" "Bei Xuan, how is this monk''s strength?" The cold day, the holy eyes, moved, and turned to Ningqi. "It''s very strong. It is a statue of the ancient Buddha. It has broken the gate of the palace. You can see the palace. Hehe... He reincarrated nine times, and he seems to be able to reach this step every time..." Ning Qi is a voice. The cold sacred eyes are bright, although she thinks that it is enough to teach Ning Qi to come, but it is a good thing to let him have more means. "If that''s the case, it''s okay, but I have to ask for his grandmother." Han Tiansheng smiled and nodded. A few days later, the burning lamp lived in the Temple of the Immortal. I would rather have an hour of time every day to go to him to listen to the Buddha. But the rest of the time was taught by Ning Qi personally. one year later. A jade Jane did not know what kind of means was used to send it to the Temple of the Immortal. "This jade slip appears quietly." The old man in the green gown is dignified. Ning Qi looks at the monk who burns the lamp. "You can be aware of the master of the burning lamp?" "Not aware of it..." The lamp shook his head. Ning Qi faintly looked at the jade slip suspended in the air, the eyes flashed a shy color, the other party can send the jade slip into the virtual fairy temple, this means has been a little scary, even more terrible is the burning of the nine Shi Gu Buddha, asked the real existence of Daquan was not aware. "It''s better to open it and see that this jade is not malicious." The light smiles. "Ok." Ning Qi thought of a move, Yu Jian suddenly opened. A phantom appeared from the jade, only to see that he first arched the old man in the Qing dynasty and the monk of the burning lamp, and then looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "Ning brother, I am in trouble in the ancestral land. "" "Counter brother?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. The illusion of the illusion is the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect. He did not expect this jade, it will be sent in by the flight, but after listening to the words of the flight, Ning Qis eyes suddenly became very dignified. The ancestral land. Not a ancestral star. There is only one place to represent! "Chou brother, what trouble have you encountered, the ancestral land... What happened in the end?" Ning Qi''s face is dignified. Suddenly a black palm fell from the sky, grabbing the virtual shadow of the fly, and the virtual shadow of the fly suddenly broke like a bubble. Ning Qi, the old man of Qingpao, and the face of the three monks of the burning lanterns all became dignified. The black palm did not come from the Temple of the Immortals, but from the scene in the Jade Simplified. This shows that Ji Fei may be on the ancestral land and was taken away by some kind of existence. "There is a breath of Laojun in this person, and I am afraid that it is the means by which Laojun will gasify Sanqing." The monk who burned the light suddenly opened his mouth. The old man in Qingpao nodded slightly. "He is indeed one of the incarnations of Laojun." Laojun incarnation? Ning Qi finally understood why Laojun was so calm. Although he was suppressed in the Xianxian domain in the past years, he had an avatar walking in the fairy world, which is equivalent to being a free body! At the same time, Ning Qi is also known, why the original calculation of the fly, only the Tian Xian repair, can calculate the White Emperor and Mo Xie can achieve Xianjun in the future. "Perhaps, even the time back of the ancestral star is a means of its arrangement..." Ning Qis heart whispered. "The master of the burning lamp, the breeze, the thing of the virtual fairy temple will be handed over to you two." Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "Master, you want to go to the ancestral land? Why don''t I go with you..." The old man in the green robes flashed a hint of worry. Although the cultivation of Laojuns avatar is not strong, it carries the path of Laojuns calculations, and it is not so easy to be suppressed. It opened up to Ningqi for help, it is likely that the owner of the black palm, the origin is extremely extraordinary! "I am going alone." Ning Qi smiled. After leaving the Temple of the Immortal, Ning Qi found the cold day. "I am going to see the earth." Ning Qi smiled. "Be careful on the road." The cold sacred sacred glimpse, and then smiled. Chapter 3281: Wu Xiong, pick up the knife There is a burning lamp, and the safety of Ning Xian Dian is very reassuring. If there is no special means for the devil, there is no such place. And the most important point is that the devil must not know that the Temple of the Immortal is such a thing, can find the Central Continent from the ghost field, the probability is too low. A few months later. Ning Qi returned to the fairyland, but this time he used the form of the Mozu, not at all eye-catching, encountering many Mozu on the road, no one asked him about the tribe he was born, after all, the place of the Magic Tianxian domain The whirlpool is so large that as long as it is the Mozu, it will be able to admit it. After spending a few months in the fairy world, Ningqi once again left the fairyland through the transmission arrays of various places and reached another ghost domain. From here, it can reach the earth directly. "Nvwa, how long does it take to reach the earth?" In the nickname, Ning Qi sat in the cockpit and looked at the boundless universe outside, and there was a sigh in her eyes. I don''t know if the individual has reached the extreme, can he reach the extent of a universe? Ning Qi suspects that even the fifth step monk, who is stronger than the fourth step, may not be able to control a universe. The third step of the monk, like Ningqi, is not as fast as the nickname in the universe. The nickname jumps, which is equivalent to more than half of the galaxies. "If there are no accidents on the road, you can reach the earth in half a year." The son-in-law appeared in Ningqi, and a set of data flashed through her eyes. Half a year. I don''t know if the fly can support the past. Ning Qi read here, God read a slight movement, surprised through the window in the cockpit, seeing a planet not far away, seems to be filled with magic. "The Mozu have hit this side?" Ning Qi''s eyes became dignified. Is it coincidence? Or is the Mozu also aware of the ancestral land? If the Mozu finds the Earth, it is a catastrophe for the Earth. Once again changed into the form of the Mozu, Ning Qi put away the female nickname, across the starry sky, and rushed to the planet. At this moment, a life and death battle is erupting on this planet! ......... "French, you have to take care of us. With your strength, you can definitely break out and wait for a chance to avenge us again in the future!" The woman holds a child in her arms and advises a young man with a resolute face. In the sky, there are people everywhere, and the monks of the immortal period are engaged in a battle between life and death. "No." The young man waved his hand and said, "If you die, you will die here together." After all, he jumped up and killed several Mozu people around him on the spot. In this battle, the role of the youth seems to be a negligible cannon fodder. There is a stronger demons in the sky, and even the devil is Battle of the same immortal. "I thought that here you can find a moment of peace, I did not expect that the fairy world has already fallen into the hands of the Mozu, and the war has spread to this place!" Wu Yin looks like a blue-green, while killing the devil, while protecting his wife and daughter. "You, this group of immortals, don''t resist anymore. Even the big fairyland falls into the hands of my demon. Do you think you have a way to go? Surrender, I will let you die!" A demon smiled and the magical spirits swept out of the body, killing the immortals, but he did not close his hand. The magic still spread like a wave in all directions, as long as he was a lower than him. Touching these magical powers will be demonized. The demonized fairy, the incarnation of the demon, re-joined the battlefield, and then continued to fight like this, the fairy side has no chance of winning. "Sakura Ya!" Wu Yin suddenly made a roar and saw that his wife and daughter were to be swallowed up by the magic, but they were too late to have them and could not save them. "French, the land has been restarted, we will have a day of gathering, but you promise me, leave here, live well!" The woman was holding a little girl who had been scared, and smiled at Wu Yin, and her body was swallowed up by the magic. Wu Yin stared at this scene, and some were unbelievable. why? He thought that on this uncontested planet, he could be happy with his wife and daughter, and live an easy life. Why is this happening? Wu Yin gave a roar in his heart. The woman and the little girl have not yet died, but they are slowly turning into magic. puff! Wu Yin flashed, appeared next to the two, cut off their heads with a knife, and then issued a sorrowful shout, rushing toward the god. "Districtly, I dare to take the initiative to find me?" The name of the devil''s mouth smirked. boom! Wu Yin was beaten by a punch, but the demon did not seem to kill Wu Yin in this way. Without the killer, Wu Yins eyes were red, as if he had lost his mind and flew to the demon again. During this period, the Xian people lost one after another, and they became the captives of the Mozu. In the end, there was only Wu Yin and one person left in the world. They were still charging, being beaten, charging, and being beaten again. The rest of the fairy eyes fell on Wu Yin, revealing a trace of sadness. "Kill him, we have to continue to search and find out all the remaining immortals. This is the command of the devil." In the air, three demons looked at the scene with a blank expression, one of them faintly speaking. At the same time, Ning Qi is eager to arrive. Wu Yin? Ning Qi was a little surprised. How could Wu Yin appear in a ghost field far from the central mainland? However, when he saw the refinement of Wu Yins body, he was relieved. He wanted to come to Wu Yin to have some kind of adventure, advanced people, and came to the fairy world, possibly because of the invasion of the Mozu. Escape to this place. "He is in a wrong state now. What makes him so angry?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he couldnt think about it. He took out the three-pointed and two-edged knife directly from the space package and threw it away at Wu Yin. "Wu brother, take the knife." "Well? Come again to a fairy?" The few demons suddenly looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The other captured monks of the immortal saw the sigh, and the heart sighed. The situation today is fixed, unless there is a golden fairy. Wu Yin''s **** red eyes moved slightly, and the short-lived Qingming was restored. He looked at Ningqi. At the same time, the three-pointed and two-edged knives also fell into his hands. At this moment, Wu Yins movement suddenly stagnate in the air and kept the posture of the knife. However, the attack of the demon, when it was about to collide with Wu Yin, was blocked by some kind of power, and finally disappeared, only Leave a wave of ripples that are constantly floating. "What happened?" The demon glimpsed a little, and his eyes suddenly showed a dignified color. Then everyone suddenly saw Wu Yins eyebrows, and there was a hint of golden lines. This silky road was constantly opening and finally , turned into an eye with a golden pupil! Chapter 3282: Irrigation Erlang Xian Shengzhen! Wu Yin''s eyes were closed, only the golden pupil at the eyebrows, but slowly turned, locking the demon. The demon only felt a chill in his heart, and the cold hair on his body was upside down, feeling a touch of extreme danger! "Pretend to be a ghost!" When he shouted, he had to use the means of the demon, and he killed Wu Yin in his life, but the next moment, the breath of Wu Yin changed again. Tianxian! Jinxian! Da Luo Jinxian! The breath is still getting stronger and stronger. Every time it gets stronger, the demons in the room can swallow a mouthful of water. When the breath has soared for ten consecutive times, Wu Yin gives them the feeling that they are quite similar to those who face the devil. ! "what happened" Several devils looked at each other in horror, and their eyes finally fell on Ning Qi. From Ning Qi, he threw the weapon to Wu Yin, and Wu Yin began to make such a scary change. But then, they were scared again by Wu Yin. A fairy palace, from the void behind Wu Yin, slowly manifested, Ning Qi saw, his eyes suddenly showed a smile. He has seen this fairy palace. On the stars of the sky. Just did not expect that it turned out to be Wu Yin''s fairy palace. "Wang Wang Wang!" There was a **** in the fairy palace, and then a black big dog ran out from the inside and fell to Wu Yins side. The relatives rubbed Wu Yins thigh with his head! Suddenly, the **** dog seemed to notice Wu Yins mood at the moment, and suddenly closed his mouth, licking his teeth and looking towards the demon. " Xiaotian, he is mine." Wu Yin slowly opened the way. His eyes still did not open, but with the golden pupil at the eyebrows, staring at the demon, holding a three-pointed and two-edged knife, step by step toward it. "who are you?" The demon screamed in a scary way, trying to escape, but found that he had been locked in a breath and could not move. I can only watch Wu Yin step by step closer to him. The immigrant monks who were captured underneath also quickly discovered that the Mozus around them were also in a state of imprisonment. They quickly shot and killed the Mozu around them. When Wu Yin walked in front of the demon, the rest of the demon had been killed, and only a few other demons were imprisoned in the air. "His state is not right, what is the stimulus?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a dignified color, but when he came, Wu Yin was already in a state of madness, and he could only ask after the end of todays events. "Why are you a demon, why should you return to the fairy world?" The pupil of Wu Yinmeis heart locked the demon, a faint opening. "Xianjie should belong to my demon. I don''t care how strong you are. You can''t be the opponent of the devil. I advise you to be incarnate and want to be able to get a high position among my family!" The demon resisted the fear in his heart and hoarse voice. "A devil''s lord? Once a defeated man, is it now the leader of your demon?" Wu Yin faint. Have you lost your hand? There are only a few fascinating colors in the eyes of the only remaining gods. "Don''t you be the age..." puff! Wu Yin waved with his hand, and the three-pointed and two-edged knife smashed the head of the demon. Then he shot a golden light again in his eyebrows, and several other devils were also screaming in the screams. After doing all this, Wu Yins eyes still did not open, but looked at Ning Qi with the eyes of the eyebrows. Ning brother, thank you! "Wang Wang Wang!" The roaring dog ran to Ningqi, and the relatives shouted a few times. It seems that he was thankful that he sent the three-pointed and two-edged sword to Wu Yin in time. "Irrigation Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun?" Ning Qi smiled. Wu Yin was silent for a while, then slowly nodded. "My memory is back." "Why have you just been in a state of madness?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "Because he killed my wife and daughter of this world." Wu Yins words are very cold. It seems that his memory has changed because he has recovered his memory. Ning Qi changed his face and finally turned into a long sigh, and immediately comforted: "Qin Guangwang restarts the six reincarnations. No matter who it is, even if it is destroyed, there will be a spiritual entry into the government. If you want to find them, I can Take you to Qin Guangwang." Wu Yin was silent for a while, then slowly shook her head. "No, they follow me, they will only die once. It is better to let them reincarnate and become a mortal in the next life." "Are you still Wu Yin?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. He found that Wu Yin''s temperament has changed a lot from the past. I don''t know if it is because the wife and the woman are stimulated by death or because the memory is recovered. If it is the latter, Ning Qi will inevitably doubt that when he gets the memory of his previous life, will he change his temperament like Wu Yin? Not waiting for Wu Yin to answer, suddenly the immortal monk recognized Ning Qi, and his expression was very excited. "It is the North Xuan predecessor!" "I am waiting to see the North Xuan predecessors!" The survivors of the immortals have been screaming and excited. "You don''t have to be polite, this direction is not safe. Don''t go deeper, change direction, maybe there is a chance." Ning Qi swings his hand. "Please also ask Bei Xuan''s predecessors to wait for me!" A woman who is sad and sad. "The place I want to go next is perhaps more dangerous than this. It is impossible to go with you, but..." Ning Qis words turned a little, and a wave of his hand waved, and countless resources were spent in the air. These resources are enough for a hundred years of practice. "Thank you for the North Xuan predecessor!" The immortals seem to have seen a glimmer of light from despair, and they have received the opportunity of their own, and then left the star one step at a time. They really want to follow Ningqi, but Ningqi has already said nothing, will not bring them, and Ningqi''s place may be more dangerous, it is better to go to find a safe place in the ghost area, practice well, wait for return to the fairyland The timing! "What are your plans for next?" Ning Qi looked at Wu Yin, "The fairy world has fallen into the hands of the Mozu, and the Devil''s Devil''s Master card has the cause and effect. Stepping into the fourth step, I am not his opponent." "After the devil, the master stepped into the fourth step?" Wu Yin was a little surprised, and then a little sneer at the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect this man to lose, but I can also step into the fourth step. If it wasn''t for the fairy war, let me wait for the ancient fairy to enter the dangerous world. Today, I am afraid that there are many fourth steps in my family." After a pause, Wu Yins golden pupil was slightly moved. Ning brother, is this direction going to the ancestral land? Also, only there is something that can deal with the fourth step, and I will go with Nings brother. A glimpse." Ning Qi heard the words, some surprises in the heart, but at the same time some delights, Wu Yin seems to know something? Chapter 3283: Ancient secret "Wu brother, how much do you know about the ancestral land? Is there anything that can be dealt with in the fourth step?" Ning Qi asked. Wu Yin seems to have looked at Ning Qi with some surprise. "You don''t know?" "I have seen Laojun, Laojun only said that the vitality of the fairy world is in the ancestral land, but did not explain the specific situation." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Let''s talk while walking." Wu Yin said that he will leave. Ning Qi smiled and reached out and then invited him to the nickname. When Wu Yin saw the nickname, she could continue to make big jumps in the universe. After each jump, she could move half of the galaxies. Odd eyes, with a hint of deep meaning. "Ning brother, do you know what the ancestral land is?" After the son-in-law poured a cup of tea on the two, they stood behind Ning Qi. When they heard Wu Yins opening, they suddenly showed a hint of curiosity. "Zudi?" Ning Qis eyes touched on various ancient legends, and then there were some uncertain lines: Pangu opened the earth? "Not bad!" Wu Yin nodded. "The Pangu to the Holy Spirit is the first true God in this universe. It is far older than the history of Heaven. At that time, Heaven still doesn''t know what it is, and there is no word to say!" "The history of the gods and the world should be longer than the world we are in?" Ning Qi thought of a move, said. "If the gods are a big tree, then this piece of heaven and earth is a leaf on a branch of this big tree. It does appear earlier." Wu Yin Shen said: "Otherwise we are ancient people." The goal will not become a flying god, but unfortunately, the branch we are in seems to have been disconnected from the gods, so we can no longer fly, unless we step into the fourth step, forcibly find the channel node and open the channel. , there is a chance But this node only knows that the original Emperor Bei Xuan and Jiang Tianshu knew that they were from the gods. Speaking of this, Wu Yin looked at Ning Qi with an intentional or unintentional look. "Don''t look at it, I am the reincarnation of the Northern Emperor." Ning Qi smiled. "Sure enough... no wonder that Xiaotian will find you and give you the three-pointed knife, you can wake up my god." Wu Yin sighed. "Xiao Tian was originally from the gods and Luos, and he was extremely sensitive to the atmosphere of the monks and gods." Ning Qi couldn''t help but glance at the **** dog standing at the foot of Wu Yin. Is this black dog still coming from the gods? How was it adopted by Wu Yin? Wu Yin does not seem to intend to continue on this topic. The topic has returned to the ancestral land. After Pangus sacred sacredness, its own strength has reached the fifth step of the monks. So far, my ancient immortals have not Knowing the fifth step of the monk, what kind of realm is it? However, the Northern Emperor Shendi once said that in the Shenluo world, the fifth step is not rare. the fifth step This realm is too far away. Ning Qi shook his head slightly and continued to ask: "Is it true that Pangu is still in the ancestral land?" If this is the case, the savior of the devil is nothing, and the fifth step is a sigh of relief, you can blow the fourth step of the monk. "No..." Wu Yin shook her head, her eyes looked a bit deep. "After Pangu''s sacred sacredness, it was killed by a power from the gods and gods. As for who is the power, why should we kill Pangu? No one knows until now that after the war, the heart of Pangu is the ancestral land. But every time around five ancient times, the ancestral land will experience a nirvana, the above creatures will be extinct, not only that, near the planet on the ancestral land, there will be no survival! "We used to have doubts. Every time Nirvana, the heart of Pangu is holy, beating once, beating once, Nirvana once, maybe one day, Pangu is so reborn." "It is precisely because of that big battle that there will be a heavenly way. Laojun once went against the sky and counted the origins of heaven. The conclusion reached was Pangu real blood." Wu Yin smiled. "It may be the blood of Pangu''s most holy, contaminated with this piece of heaven and earth, and finally the heavens appeared." Ning Qi heard a few words, and he was shocked. He vaguely remembered the experts on the earth saying that the earth existed for more than five billion years, almost equivalent to the time of the Five Ancients. Can it be said that there were other civilizations on the planet more than five billion years ago? And these civilizations were born only when the last time the earth was nirvana? Repeatedly... How long has the earth been in existence, and how many lives have died because of Nirvana? As for the heavens... Ning Qis face showed a dignified color. Wu Xiong, I dont quite understand it. Heaven is just a general, the name of the rule of the heavens and the earth, or... He has no mortal emotions and is extremely strong. The supernatural powers, the North Xuan Shendi once said that he is comparable to the strongman of the fourth step, just because he is also bound by some rules, can not leave this world, go, he will die, and can not I personally interfered in this side of the world, but only Broken to every place, to lay down the rules that belong to him, violations, will be subject to thunder and robbery, but the punishment of thunderbolt must have a glimmer of life, this is his foothold, we suspect that he can not violate These unwritten rules. Having said that, Wu Yin looked at Ning Qi very seriously. "He may be anyone, and he will play the world in some way. For example, the original Tiandao family may have his existence behind it, as far as I know. When Jiang Tianshu first arrived in the fairy world, his strength was not as good as that of the North Xuan Shen." That is, with his help, Jiang Tianshu suppressed the ancient immortals and defeated the Emperor of the North Xuan Shen. "But when I extinct the Heavenly Family, why didn''t He appear..." Mind here, Ning Qi himself got an answer. Indifferent, no emotions. That is to say, even if the Tiandao family has his shadow, it may be only one of the thousands of means that He has performed. It is not worth mentioning, and even disdain to intervene. "To count the time, the period of the ancestral nirvana should be coming soon, and only then will we have the opportunity to find something to deal with the devil." Wu Yinxi refers to a calculation, said. "What is it?" Ning Qi asked. "Pangu axe, in the heyday, can be the fifth step of the power of the innate spiritual treasure, at least seven or more." Wu Yin smiled. "Seven products..." Ning Qis thoughts and movements have been said. It is a three-in-one spiritual treasure. In the heyday, you can ask the Daocheng Daquan, then the four products are innate, and you can take the fourth step because of the fruit... If the Pangu axe is full The period is more than seven products. Even if it is incomplete, it should not be a problem to deal with the defeated demon. It is no wonder that Laojun said that the fairyland is alive and well in the ancestral land! Chapter 3284: colonial Ning Qi fell into a long silence, Wu Yin saw it and smiled: "The Pangu Axe is not so easy to get. It still exists in this world. It is unknown. We can only try our luck, but every When the second ancestral period is approaching, some weird things will happen, or There are also ways to solve the defeated demon master. "If it is the ancestral nirvana, the above creatures will all die?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. Wu Yin glimpsed a little, his eyes became a little weird. He thought that Ning Qi had just fallen silent, and he was thinking about the old axe. I did not expect him to consider this matter. "Yes, all the creatures will be erased. Whether you are a fairy or a demon, even if it is the third step, if you ask the world to be perfect, you can''t avoid the fate that has been erased. Only escape." Wu Yin nodded. "So, can you calculate the time from Nirvana, how long?" Ning Qi looks dignified. "Every time Nirvana, time is not so accurate, the upper and lower errors are at least a thousand years... Perhaps Nirvana has begun now, maybe hundreds of years later Nirvana, maybe wait a thousand years..." Wu Yindao. "This way..." Ning Qi sighed slightly. Wu Yin seems to think of something, seriously watching Ning Qi, said: "Ning brother, do not try to use their own means to intervene in the preparation of Nirvana''s ancestral land, otherwise, you will be left, can not leave, once We have a great power to do this, and then the rest of the ancient fairy The ministry left, but the great power, but forever stayed in the ancestral land! "Is this still the case?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. He just thought about whether he should completely transfer the creatures on the earth and find a planet that is more suitable for survival. "What power is that?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of curiosity. "Nvwa." Wu Yin whispered. "Hey, what do you want me to do?" The son-in-law stepped forward and had some doubts. "Not calling you." Ning Qi waved his hand, indicating that the son-in-law had retired, and then a faint color appeared in his eyes. Is it true that the legend of the son-in-law is to stop the earth''s nirvana and save the creatures above? But the legendary son-in-law succeeded and saved countless creatures. Now it seems that she has failed and lost to the niche of the earth. In the following time, Ning Qi learned a lot of ancient things from Wu Yinkou, but compared with the mythology, there are some differences. Time also followed the two people''s talks, silently disappeared, I don''t know how long it took, Ning Qi''s eyes suddenly lifted, looking out the glass window, I saw that the outer starry sky has become somewhat familiar. "The arrival of the Milky Way." Ning Qi softly. Wu Yin slowly stood up, and the roaring dog followed, came to the glass window and looked at the starry sky outside. Wu Yins eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia. "I haven''t returned to my ancestral land for many years. At the beginning, because of the nirvana of the Five Ancients, all the ancient immortals eventually chose to leave the ancestral land and go to the wider starry sky, which is now the fairyland." Wu Yin slowly said. "Its good to come back and see it today." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ning Qi flashed a dignified color in his eyes, and he forgot to remind Wu Yin. "The different Xuanzong sects fly, it is one of the incarnations of Laojun, a gasification of Sanqing, he encountered danger in his ancestral land..." Ning Qi narrated the scene that he saw in the Temple of the Immortals that day. Wu Yin was a little surprised: "Black palm?" "Yes, we suspect that the master of this palm is at least the third step monk." Ning Qi nodded. "If it is the third step, it does not matter, it is Xiao Tian can deal with one or two, let alone you and me?" Wu Yin thought thoughtfully, "But if it is more than the third step, perhaps this time you come to the ancestral land to find Pangu axe, it will not be too smooth, you and I need to hide the cultivation, not too eye-catching, to act secretly. "Yes, that''s what it means." Ning Qi nodded. Later, he saw that the golden pupil of Wu Yinmeis heart gradually disappeared, leaving only a reddish mark. From the beginning to the end, Wu Yins eyes did not open, and Ning Qis heart was awkward. Did he intend to cover himself with a blind person on the earth? "Master, we arrived at the moon, just on the moon..." The voice of the son-in-law suddenly sounded. Then on the virtual screen of the cockpit, there was a scene of the moon at the moment. Where was the bare front, only the moon in the crater? This is clearly a bustling world. Outside the moon, I dont know what means to prop up a thing similar to the atmosphere. Therefore, when mortals walk on it, they dont have to worry about lack of oxygen. It seems that even gravity has changed greatly. ! A huge city stands on the moon, and occasionally you can see some people walking on it, and repairing it has reached the realm of immortality! Then, the son-in-law made a projection on the earth, but Ning Qi discovered that the earth is completely at two extremes compared with the moon. On earth, the once giant cities seem to have become ruins, leaving only a small number of people to move on, and more, but terrible beasts. Some of these beasts will kill each other, but more, the target is the only human beings on earth. "How can this be?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of dignity. "Master, not only the moon has been colonized, but also a huge city on Mars, even more prosperous than the moon. It seems that the civilization on earth has mainly shifted to Mars. This is another earth. The woman said. On which planet did the flight fly? Moon? Mars? Still the earth? "Master, where are we going next? Do you want to go to the moon first?" Nvwa is a little excited. "Go back to Earth first." For some reason, Ning Qi had a hunch in his heart. The location of the flight was definitely on the earth, perhaps related to the original Kunlun. The son-in-law nodded and manipulated the female nickname quietly in a giant city on the earth. This giant city has an impression, a long history, and is very prosperous in modern times. It is called Tianhai City. It is Ning Qis hometown on earth. The female nickname was taken away by Ning Qi, and the son-in-law was like an ordinary little girl, standing next to Ning Qi, a special combination of three people and a dog, standing in a pile of ruins, quietly looking around. "You don''t want to die? What do you do in the light of the day? Look for death!" Not far from a ruin, suddenly a woman jumped out, and Ning Qi, they whispered, and the eyes showed a hint of anxiety. The woman was dressed in a ragged face with dirt on her face and could not see the actual appearance, but her body was hot. "This girl..." Ning Qi smiled, just opened, the woman directly waved: "Hurry up and come, there are fierce beasts!" The ground began to faintly shake, it seems that there are huge things, rushing here. Chapter 3285: Tiandao base Ning Qi and Wu Yin looked at each other. In fact, they were not observant. Wu Yins eyes were always closed, but Ning Qi knew that he saw everything. After the death, they followed the woman from the ruins. When the hole went in, after entering, the woman did not know what was pressed underneath, the hole Suddenly a layer of steel plate slowly closed. "I said where did you come from? Do you not know that there are often steel tooth beasts here? Just if I saw you from the surveillance area, you will become the dry food of the steel tooth beast!" The woman complained as she walked down the dim stairs with Ning Qi and others. After a pause, she looked at Wu Yin with some curiosity, "Scorpion?" "Ok." Wu Yin nodded faintly and then fell silent. When Ning Qi saw that Wu Yin did not speak, she smiled at the woman: "We have a lot of things that we didn''t understand when we first arrived in the land, but now this society, like an enthusiastic person like you, should not be too much. ?" Under the unclear details of the other party, he also rescued Ningqi three people and a **** dog. Judging from the current situation on the earth, this woman is either stupid or has no picture. Its not going to look at Wu Xiong. Ning Qi smiled in the heart. The woman stunned, then looked at the son-in-law and the roaring dog, and smiled: "I saw you with a child, but also with a dog, knowing that you are not a bad person, only to save you, thank you, Thank you, everyone." "With a child and a dog, isn''t it a bad person?" Ning Qi smiled. The womans faint road: Now this era, with background and strength, has colonized the Moon and Mars and become a new federal citizen. Only those inferior people are still struggling to survive on earth. If you are a bad person, only I am afraid that this little girl and **** dog have already been you Eat it..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of sorrow. He saw that the woman was not malicious, but did not expect the other partys judges to be good or bad. Eat a child? Has the earth reached such a point? Going to the bottom, Ning Qi found that the following is the original sewer system, but now there is no sewage, but it has been cleaned very cleanly, and has been transformed into a place with many small rooms, similar to the base. "Chen Xiao, you stand, how can you bring someone into our Tiandao base without permission?" Accompanied by a voice full of anger, a young man with two strong men stopped in front of Ning Qi and others. The young man looked at the woman''s eyes, full of anger, and also used the indifference of the afterglow A few people looked at it, but his eyes stopped on the son-in-law and the roaring dog. "Captain Lin, they are not bad people. I am watching the steel tooth beasts coming out for food, let them enter the base." Chen Xiao saw this young man, and his eyes flashed a trace of fear, and he quickly smiled. Ning Qi fell on the captain of Lin, and suddenly saw his current cultivation. It is a base period monk. In addition, there is a special force in the captain of Lin, this force is nowhere under the eyes of Ning Qi. "Shentong? Abilities?" Ning Qi thought thoughtfully. "You said that it is not a bad person, it is not a bad person. Recently, a group of magic monks appeared in Tianhai City. They deceived people everywhere, sneaked into the bases, and finally killed all the people in the base, blood sacrifices, and practice the magic road. Break through the Golden Age, escape the Earth, go to the Moon Base, you Can you guarantee that they are not those monks? Captain Lin snorted. After all, the two brawny men who followed him suddenly stared at Ningqis group with vigilant eyes. At the same time, more and more people came to this side, their eyes were all vigilant, and they were very curious. Full of hostility, looking at Chen Xiaos eyes, they all brought a trace of anger. "Captain Lin, can you drive them out of the Tiandao base? The steel tooth beast will arrive soon, so isnt it just let them die?..." Chen Xiao frowned. "Chen Xiao, Captain Lin is thinking about thousands of people at our base. These guys are unknown. If they stay in the base, who knows if they are the spies of the magician monks, bringing disaster to our base? Can you take it?" An old lady with a patch on her clothes suddenly spoke. "Right! This is too dangerous. Unless we know their details, don''t stay at the base." The old ladys words suddenly resonated with many people and nodded. "That way, the steel tooth beasts in this area are for fifteen minutes, and after fifteen minutes, let them leave!" The captain of Lin is faint. Chen Xiao looked a little ugly to look at them, and his eyes stayed on the son-in-law for a few more time. Ning Qi noticed that she looked at the son-in-law''s eyes and seemed to regard her as someone else. "No need." Ning Qi smiled. "We will leave." "No! Now the steel tooth beast has arrived here. If the door is opened and the breath is leaked, our Tiandao base will be finished. What are you in the end!" Lin captain screamed. The ceiling suddenly opened, revealing more than a dozen black hole barrels. These barrels are extremely large and powerful. They are afraid of ordinary base-building monks, but they cant really deal with them. "If you dare to act rashly, be careful to be sieved!" Captain Lin sneered. "Forget it, let''s wait 15 minutes and go." Chen Xiao was afraid that they did not die in the mouth of the steel tooth, but died in the base of the knives, so that she became a good deed to do bad things, and quickly advised. "Alright." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Wu Yin didn''t talk at all until the end, and did not express any dissatisfaction. However, the roaring dog smirked and looked at Lins captain, and his eyes flashed a glimpse of color. After a short time, there was a booming sound from above, as if many creatures were running above. This kind of movement lasted for fifteen minutes or so, and it gradually disappeared. During this period, everyones look was very dignified, and Ningqi Gods thoughts, but long ago through the ceiling of the Tiandao base, Look at the group of steel tooth beasts inside and out. The steel-toothed animal looks like a gorilla. It can walk upright, its arms are extremely long, and there are dozens of centimeters of teeth in the mouth. Each steel tooth beast is comparable to the foundation of the great perfection, and there are ten A few steel tooth beasts act together, no wonder people in the base will be so afraid of steel tooth beasts. "Fifteen minutes is over, you can go." Captain Lin is cold and cold. When Ningqi turned and left, Lin captain suddenly grabbed the earphones near his ear and immediately shouted: "You don''t leave!" He looked at the rest and shouted: "The fifth team Come back, bring a lot of resources needed for survival, but Zhang Hai was seriously injured, fast Immediately inform Dr. Zhao, let him come over and stand by, you will follow me up and take them in! "All the people heard the words, and they were shocked and happy. It was shocked that Zhang Hai was seriously injured. What they liked was that they brought back the living materials. They were standing aside while they were busy picking up people. Looking quietly, there are a few strong men who stare at Ningqi and seem to be guarding against anything. Chapter 3286: clue Soon, the captain Lin took people back from the ground to return a dozen wounded, one of them was the most seriously injured, there was a blood hole in the chest, and the blood was bleeding outwards, and the mind seemed to be in a coma. In addition to people, there is a big bag of things, as can be seen from the corner of the broken package, this Something seems to be edible salt? Chen Xiaoying looked at this scene, and after a long period of time, he suddenly screamed and rushed to the injured person. "Zhang Hai, wake up, don''t die!!" "Chen Xiao, you let it go!" Lin captain pushed her away, then gently put his palm on Zhang Hai''s body, and an aura burst out of his palm and poured into Zhang Hai. "We went out this time and met the magician monk. If Zhang Haishe didn''t delay the time, I am afraid that we all have no life to return." A strong man with blood on his body whispered. "Its another magician!" Everyone bites their teeth, and many people subconsciously look at Ning Qi and others, and there is a faint meaning to do it. "You don''t want to argue first! Lin captain is using the spiritual power to save Zhang Hai!" A young man shouted. The crowd suddenly calmed down and quietly watched Zhang Hai''s changes. Soon, the injury on Zhang Hai''s chest gradually healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but his breath was still falling and becoming weaker. "Not saved, he has a poison in his body. I can cure the wounds on his flesh, but the repair of the poisoned person may be much stronger than me. Plus the poison characteristics are elusive, I can''t drive it out." Captain Lin shook his head. "How can I not be saved! Dr. Zhao! Let Dr. Zhao come over!" Chen Xiaos eyes showed a hint of despair. It seems that Zhang Hai should be her more important person. Not long after, the old man known as Dr. Zhao also rushed over. After he looked at his eyes, he shook his head, because Zhang Hais face had been covered with black air. "Chen Xiao, he is your boyfriend? Husband?" Ning Qi suddenly smiled. "All of them laughed at this time. This group of people seems to be a spy sent by the monk monk. We killed him and hatred for Zhang!" A young man who kept staring at Ningqi and others from the beginning, Daxie At first, after a glimpse of him, he immediately resonated with the rest of the Tiandao base. He planned to kill the crowds such as Ningqi. As a result, Ningqi just waved his hand and the young man slammed into it. On the wall, the whole person was deeply embedded in the wall, and the blood of the mouth was constantly pouring out of his mouth. The scene immediately calmed down. "No noisy?" Ning Qis eyes swept away. After all, he waited for Chen Xiao to open his mouth and walked directly to Zhang Hai. After a light grasp, he took the toxin from Zhang Hais body and formed a black mist ball suspended in Ning Qis hands. After the toxins were cleared, Zhang Hais face gradually turned better, and everyone saw it, and looked at Ning Qis eyes full of suspicious colors. "Where am I?" Zhang Hai slowly opened his eyes and was somewhat confused. "Zhang Hai, you are fine! Great!" Chen Xiao is very excited. "Smile, my life is very hard, how can I die, it turned out that they brought me back to the base, it must be that Captain Lin rescued me? Or Dr. Zhao?" Zhang Hai slowly returned to the face, a smile on his face. Lin captain looked strange and looked at Ning Qi, "Who is the Lord?" Something in his heart was amazed. I can''t get rid of the toxins in Zhang Hai''s body. As a result, the other party grabbed the toxins with a light grasp. Moreover, when Ningqi just took the lesson to teach the young man, even he did not see what kind of strength Ningqi used. This can only show that the strength of the other party is stronger than himself! Is it possible to cross the universe with the flesh and reach the golden dragon of the moon? "The passers-by." Ning Qi smiled. "We are leaving." After that, he was ready to leave the place with Wu Yin with a son-in-law and a roaring dog. "and many more!" Captain Lin suddenly stepped forward and showed a slight apology in his eyes. He whispered: "I just misunderstood a few people, but I also want to put a few words on my mind." Zhang Hai also learned from Chen Xiaokou that he was rescued by Ning Qi. As for the captain Lin and Dr. Zhao, they all sentenced him to death, and suddenly there was a grateful color in his eyes, and he got up and thanked him. "No, I saved him. It is for the sake of Chen Xiaos girl. Who makes this girl a good heart?" Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. "You, even if you save Zhang Hai, you can''t kill people. Zijun is going to die!" Some people are brave. The young man who was beaten into the wall by Ning Qi would not be able to see it. "He died when he died, what does it have to do with me?" Ning Qi faint road. With a hint of coldness, everyone was speechless. In the next second, the young man spurted out another blood again, and he died in anger. The people were afraid of anger and could not speak. They could only watch Ning Qi. "Right, some time ago, Earth, Moon, Mars, are there any major events in these three places? For example, some kind of battle?" Ning Qi suddenly looked at Chen Xiao. Chen Xiaoyu stunned, and there was a hint of thought in her eyes. Before she spoke, Lins eyes were a move, and thoughtfully said: If you say something big, I get a line report, in the northern suburbs of Tianhai City, It seems that there was a big war some time ago, but it was late at night, I just heard After the movement, someone went to see and found a huge hand palm print on the ground. How long has this happened? Ning Qi has a look. quite a while. Ning Qi and others left the Tiandao base. The news that was learned from the commander of the forest captain was consistent with the time when the flight was sent to Yujian. The specific flight is not something that happened there. You can see it. Not long after leaving the Tiandao base, a group of guys with **** eyes flashed out from all corners of the ruins, surrounded by Ningqi and others. "You are the people of the Tiandao base, hey, there is a little girl, I just missed a stove, this little girl is mine, the other two men, and the **** dog, you can divide it yourself. "" He is talking about a teenager who seems to be only fifteen or six years old. His age is the smallest among the group, but the cultivation is the highest among the group. Not only that, but there is a body in his body. The stocks were black and condensed into a huge beast that could not see the appearance, kneeling beside him. "Thank you boss!" The rest of the seven or eight guys looked at Ningqi and others in a sneer, as if they were looking at the slaughtered lamb. "Nvwa, they handed it to you." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes." The niece smiled sweetly and raised her hand gently. The fifteen-year-old boy suddenly exploded and became a **** rain. To death, he did not respond, and his heart was still dreaming of taking pictures of the female servant. Chapter 3287: Heaven Watching his own boss become a **** fog, the rest of the magician monk showed an incredible color in his eyes, watching the son-in-law in horror. This feeling is like a lamb that is preparing to be slaughtered. It suddenly becomes a devil-like fear! "Raining..." Only the short syllables were spit out, and the remaining monks were easily cleaned up by the son-in-law. The guys who are far away from each other like the fairyland are as humble as the niece in front of the son-in-law. This scene, did not pass through the extremely hidden camera hidden in the ruins, not only the Tiandao base, but also several other large bases in Tianhai City, they saw the purpose of their cameras, just to observe the beasts Whereabouts, I did not expect to see such a fascinating The shuddering battle. Inside the Tiandao base. Captain Lin was sweating coldly, and Zhang Hai was shocked to look at Chen Xiao. "Smile, do you really don''t know them?" "No, I don''t know. I thought they were ordinary people who fled from other cities. I didn''t expect the strength to be so strong..." Chen Xiao looks like a complicated road. "This kind of strength, I am afraid that they are from the moon, only the monks of the moon, have such a terrible means, but fortunately their temper is good, otherwise ... our Tiandao base is probably gone." Lin captain took a deep breath and said. Because just now, their attitude towards a few people in Ningqi was extremely bad. It was only after Zhang Hai was rescued. It changed slightly. Because Zijun was killed by Ning Qi, some people still used dissatisfaction and looked at Ning with anger. Odd to them, but now, a little girl next to each other can perform Such a terrible power. Then the guy with a smirk on his face? That pair of eyes has been closed, like a blind guy? I am afraid that it is a stronger existence! "They came to Earth this time, perhaps for the battle in the northern suburbs of Tianhai. The two sides of the battle are not ordinary, maybe they are the same class..." Lin captain exclaimed. Suddenly, there was a sudden regret in the hearts of the people. If they treated Ningqi with enthusiasm, is it possible to leave these masters who might make the Tiandao base reborn? ......... "This is just the mark left by ordinary monks. Look at the breath above and repair it for the most infancy." Just arrived in the northern suburbs of Tianhai City, Wu Yin will have a faint opening. The nose of the roaring dog was slightly pumped, and then he nodded to Ning Qi, apparently feeling that its owner said yes, this is only the trace left by the little monk in the Yuan Ying period. "It seems that we still have to spend a little time to know what happened to Jifei. If it is not possible to act in a high-profile manner, I am afraid that this time may be one year or even several years." Ning Qi sighed softly. He could have used the mind to sweep directly across the earth, the moon, and Mars to find clues. For Ning Qi, it is as simple as eating and drinking. With his strength, he can read up to ten times. Spread over three planets! Its a pity that the repression, or the existence of the killing of the fly, is unknown. In Wu Yinkou, the earth is in the period of Nirvana. In this period, there will be many special things. The earth is Pangu. The heart of the most holy, born on this Its not impossible to be a guy who is comparable to the fourth step... "You are the embers of the demon religion. The teacher said that it is true. If you stay here, you will gain something." In the void, a flash of light flashed through, and a young man in an ancient robe walked out of it, his eyes falling on Ning Qi and others. The strength of this young man has already reached the Mahayana period, and it is not too old to watch. The time spent practicing is only twenty years! "Is the heart of Pangu''s most holy beaten really so strong? Even the Mahayana monks on the earth have appeared? Perhaps the ancient fairy family is also the product of a certain heartbeat?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a sigh of sigh, only sigh, not surprised, because he had already seen this young man with stealth, standing in the air, needless to say, Wu Yin, the roaring dog, the son-in-law, they can naturally Seeing that only everyone is tacit and did not bother him. "You may have misunderstood, we are not the embers of the devil." Ning Qi smiled. "The devil''s embers are really good at lying, and they don''t change their colors. If I was born in heaven, the master is Lu Dongbin, one of the Eight Immortals. It is really possible that you will be fooled by you." The young man sneered, and the next moment, a flying sword broke through the air, with the thunder of the trend, Chao Ningqi they came. Ning Qi gently raised his hand and clamped Feijian with two fingers. He smiled at the young youth: "Are you born in heaven? Master is one of the Eight Immortals, Lu Dongbin?" Wu Yins face turned to the youth at the moment, and the brow seemed to wrinkle slightly. "You are the great law of the devil?" There was a fascinating color in the eyes of the youth. When his flying sword fell into the hands of Ningqi, he lost contact with him. This means that the other party is a real fairy! Among the magical teachings, only the big guardian law has the cultivation of true immortals! This kind of cultivation, even in the heavens, is equivalent to the existence of his level! "Let''s talk down." Ning Qi smiled. Then, the body of the young man fell to the ground involuntarily. In the process, the horror of his eyes changed constantly, and there was a storm in his heart. "If you want to kill, you want to ask me about the secrets of heaven, I can''t tell you!" The young mans face is white. "As far as I know, the Eight Immortals still don''t know where they are reincarnation. What do you say about Lu Dongbin?" Ning Qi faint road. "You are nonsense! My master is Lu Dongbin, the head of the Eight Immortals. It is not weaker than you, how can it be reincarnation!" Youth anger. Ningqis brow wrinkled, and Gods thoughts poured directly into the minds of young people. He looked at his memory and just couldnt take it anymore. Ning Qi turned over the memories of the youths mind, and in the process, Young people seem to have madness and are constantly shaking. When Ning Qi Shen thought back, he was full of sweat, and looked at Ning Qi with amazement and fear. "What have you done to me!?" He suspects that Ning Qi has searched his soul, but among all the means he knows, and all the powerful immortals, no one can search for the souls of others early, and let others remain awake, being searched by the soul. Without exception, they will become idiots and lose their minds! "It turned out to be a group of people who broke through to the immortals, the immortals, and they copied the heavens created by the ancient mythology on Mars." Ning Qi laughed. Chapter 3288: Dare to be disrespectful! ? "Imitating the ancient mythology? Your magical teachings are good at confusing people. Since the heavens and the earth have changed, the heavens hidden in the void have re-born, so that I have the opportunity to go to the moon and Mars to take refuge, but also give us the practice of practice, otherwise Human beings have long since become extinct and become the food of those beasts. Why do you say that heaven is counterfeit! The young mans expression of excitement seems to be that his beliefs have been hit, so he forgets that he is being controlled by Ningqi and will die at any time. Ning Qi looked at the young man thoughtfully, then let go, faintly said: "Let''s go, we are not the devil, you admit the wrong person." "Ok?" The young man looked at Ning Qi stunnedly. He found that he could regain control of his body and the connection on the flying sword returned. "You don''t kill me?" "If I don''t leave, maybe I will change my mind." Ning Qi smiled. "This...what are you guys... If its the great law of the demon, its impossible to let me go..." The youth finally reacted, and they already knew that they had misunderstood the identity of Ningqi and others. "We are coming back from the outside." Ning Qi pointed to the void of the universe. "Don''t you... I understand, thank you for your help!" The young man suddenly took a breath of cold, as if he had thought of something, and he hurriedly and conscientiously performed a ceremony, which was gone. "Wu brother, can you have a clue to the Panguax?" Ning Qi looked at Wu Yin and asked. If you can''t find the presence of the suppression gauge, you can get the Pangu axe first, and you can make things develop better. "No." Wu Yin shook her head. "Is it really unknown whether the Pangu axe really exists? Perhaps it has been broken because of the battle in ancient times..." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded helplessly. Next, he and Wu Yin used the appropriate speed to wander around the earth and search for clues without traces. During this period, Ning Qi discovered that the starry sky movement method that had once been once had been destroyed, and there was a beast that was comparable to the fairy period. "It''s no wonder that after the earth changed, no one found this transmission array, otherwise they could go through it and go to the fairy world." Ning Qis heart whispered. finally. Ning Qi and Wu Yin came to Kunlun. The change on the earth began in Kunlun, so both of them felt that there might be something left in this place. Those things may come from the period before Nirvana. "The change is too big. Is this the Kunlun now?" Wu Yin''s eyes closed, but the eyebrows of the eyebrows slowly opened, and the golden pupils looked at the big Kunlun, and the brows wrinkled slightly. "Weird, all the extraordinary breath on Kunlun seems to have disappeared. Compared with when I came last time, it is like an ordinary mountain." Ning Qi also frowned. "Ning brother, in fact, Kunlun is a very special existence." Wu Yin suddenly spoke. "I know." Ning Qi nodded. "It''s not the kind that you imagined. You already know that every time the ancestral land is around the ages, it will nirvana once, destroy all the creatures above, and all the memories will no longer exist, but then our ancient immortals left the ancestors. Ground, have escaped Nirvana again and again, you guess we found What? Wu Yins mouth suddenly rose. "What was discovered? Is it related to Kunlun?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Well, after every nirvana, Kunlun can be preserved, so we suspect that if we can enter the real Kunlun, we may be able to withstand Nirvana, and even... can use the terrorist power generated by each nirvana to improve Repair it." Wu Yin smiled and said: "But this is just a guess. No one can find the reason why Kunlun can be saved from Nirvana, and no one dares to take his own life to try it." "Kunlun has changed, the world is changing, the black palm, you mean... that suppresses the existence of the flight, it may be hiding in the Kunlun, escaping the nirvana again and again, and absorbing every nirvana The existence of the terrorist power?" Ning Qis eyes gradually became dignified. The heart of the Pangu Holy Tribulation can kill all the creatures, and the power generated by them is naturally terrifying. If there is such a person, living in countless times of nirvana, there may be a certain amount in his body, belonging to the power of the Pangu Holy Prophet... That is the power of the fifth step! "I also saw Kunlun, only to think of this, I am afraid that the existence we are facing here is much stronger than the defeated Lord." Wu Yin smiled and laughed. "There may be no clues on the planet. Next, let''s go to the moon and look at it. Just be careful, maybe the existence can''t find us." Ning Qi looked into the sky, the moon. "And maybe he is looking at us." Wu Yin thought thoughtfully. After a few moments. Ning Qi and Wu Yin came to the moon. They appeared in a quaint giant city. Perhaps because of the change of the heavens and the earth, some people copied the ancient myths and reconstructed the heavens, so the buildings on the moon and the clothes of the people, Returning to the ancient appearance. Occasionally, I can see some high-tech items. In this style of painting, it seems to be a bit illegal. There are also beasts on the moon, but the number is much less than the earth, and there are more high-ranking monks on the moon. These Jindan monks, Yuan Ying monks, and gods are enough to ensure the low-level monks on the moon. Even mortals can live in a legally sound environment. Don''t be like a mortal on earth, like a mouse, hiding in the ground. "Lingshan Buddha Lord is coming! Seoul waits to retire immediately, and must not collide!" Suddenly, a loud voice came from a distance, and only the pedestrians on the road were shocked, and quickly retreated to the side. Ning Qi and Wu Yin also stood in the crowd, frowning and looking forward. I saw a team of monks who are slowly walking on the streets. These monks are very strong, and each one is at least one hundred and eight people in the early days of the immortals. Holding a lotus flower, sitting on a body with a lot of monks than ordinary people, The appearance is almost the same as that of the Buddha in the mythology, but it is only repaired... but it is only the perfection of the earth. "Where?" Wu Yin did not open her eyes, but at the moment she laughed out. In the quiet atmosphere, his laughter was very conspicuous and harsh. The group of monks looked at him. The monks next to them in Ningqi quickly retired, with a hint of shock and pity in their eyes. Hey. "Who is waiting for someone, dare to be disrespectful?" The head of the monk is as glaring as King Kong, staring at Wu Yin and Ning Qi. Chapter 3289: Moon Lingshan "They are finished. The Buddha of the Lingshan Buddha is boundless. It is the heavens that are taboo, and dare to disrespect the Lord of the Lingshan. It is estimated that they will be drowned." "They have some face, they have never seen it before in the city of Guanghan. Shouldn''t it be a monk? Maybe just ordinary people?" "No matter, we stand far, don''t be implicated, I remember the last time in the city of Guanghan. A Tianhaibang, whose boss is a native of Tianhai City, has been cultivated to be superb. After the change of heaven and earth, he has gained a lot of opportunities. He has been a strong man of the realm of the gods. As a result, he has offended a small monk and the whole Tianhai. The gang has been wiped out by a net, and the gang is still in front of Lingshan. "Hey, even those who are strong in the realm of the gods must lie on the Lingshan. I really want to know, what is the taste of the immortal world..." Soon, the monk''s team stopped in front of a few people in Ningqi. The monk who was scolded by the first one had a perfect accomplishment. He first looked cold and stunned Ningqi, Nwa, and the roaring dog. Falling on Wu Yin. "But you are disrespectful!" Wu Yin ignored him and still closed his eyes, but the roaring dog at the foot was standing up and staring at the monk. "He even closed his eyes? Its a big deal!" "I don''t respect the Buddha, I don''t respect the sky!" "I really hope that the Buddhas of Lingshan can immediately turn them over, so that I can wait and see what these people who have been turned into will become." Many people in the vicinity saw Wu Yins attitude, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. It is obvious that Lingshans reputation on the moon should be extremely high. "Mars Heaven, Moon Lingshan? Is this to copy the ancient myth?" Ning Qi only felt a little funny in her heart. From the attitude of the ancient Buddha, you can know that Xiaorulai is almost reincarnated. Now he sees a fairy monk who dares to claim to be a frog. He has never seen the world, and the ignorant is meaningless! "Dragon, don''t be so angry." The size of the center is several times larger than that of ordinary people. There is an explosive force under the muscles. It should be a practice of refining the body. The monk, known as the Lingshan Buddha, slowly opens his voice. His voice seems to carry The Buddha''s meaning, echoing in the city of the cold, gives the mind a short peace. "Yes, Lord Buddha." The dragon nodded, then swiftly swept Wu Yin and turned back to the queue. The queue traveled again and soon disappeared into the corner of the street. Many people followed the team and wanted to see what happened when the Buddha came out of the Lingshan to the Guanghan City. "Some of you are really lucky. If there are not a large number of Lord Buddhas, you are going to Lingshan before today to make atonement!" An old man held a cane and made a serious statement to Wu Yin and Ning Qi. Many passers-by also echoed the old man''s words and expressed dissatisfaction with Wu Yin. They also warned Wu Yin that they would not stay in the Guanghan City, lest the Guanghan City be in the eyes of the Lingshan Buddhas. "You are sick!" Nvwa couldnt help but open her mouth. "Hey! You girl, how to say it!" "The big one is the same, the small is also true. I really don''t know how many!" "Nvwa, we are gone." Ning Qi sees that the son-in-law still wants to speak, then she laughs and pulls her and turns away. Wu Yin and the roaring dog are closely behind them. It seems that they are getting more and more lively because of the arrival of the Buddhas in Lingshan. "Let''s go sit there." Ning Qi pointed out that not far from a large restaurant of up to 30 to 40 floors, it was built entirely of bamboo, but there was a reinforcement of the array, which was impossible for the typhoon and tsunami. "Guest officer, you dog, I am afraid that I can''t enter the fragrance building." Xiao Er Yin Yang strangely walked to Ning Qi and others. When Wu Yin was reprimanded by the dragon, Luo Han, he also saw it. Now he is looking for trouble, because many people in the restaurant are carrying pets, and those pets are more or less repaired, which is considered a monster. "Wang Wang Wang!" The roaring dog was furious. "Let you call!" The little two looks changed, and suddenly kicked out and kicked toward the roaring dog. Although his cultivation is very low, but the strength of one foot is less than three or five hundred pounds. If it is an ordinary dog, this foot can Kill directly. Hey! The small two eyes stunned and froze, and his eyes looked down one inch and one inch, and soon he gave a fierce and fierce horror. I saw his feet disappeared from the thighs. The **** eyes were extremely infiltrating, the red blood was dripping, and on the ground, there was a **** zone that was all condensed with blood. The diners on the first floor suddenly closed their mouths, and the gloating in the eyes gradually disappeared. When they looked at Ningqi and others, their eyes became taboo. "what happened!!" A thick voice came, and then I saw a middle-aged fat man who ran downstairs and looked like a treasurer. He followed a dozen guards. "Golden treasurer! They broke my leg! My legs!" Xiao Eryi saw the middle-aged fat man, and quickly yelled, his legs were gone, although there were immortals who could help re-aggregate, but this cost is sky-high, he is a small restaurant, where there is such money, please Immortal shot? Mind here, Xiao Ers eyes became more and more resentful. "Well, how much do I have to pay for this work injury?" The gold shopkeeper looked extremely ugly, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi''s group of people, just want to swear, his eyes suddenly moved, as if he saw a ghost, but the moment of hard work, he Just restore the original look, pretending to look at the second: "What did you do to make the guests so angry? ? "Gold, gold treasurer, not my fault, it is them, they collided with the Lingshan Buddha..." Xiao Er was a sneak peek, and then quickly pointed to Ning Qi and they said that if they were not repaired themselves, they would be so stunned. "I am talking about what you did!" The gold dispensers looked cold. "I... just don''t let this dog come in. It bites off my thighs. They indulge the beasts to hurt people! In the Guanghan City, this is against the regulations!" Xiao Er is busy. "We have a fragrance building, there has never been a rule that does not allow pets to enter. You change my rules without authorization, what does the treasurer do for you?" The gold dispenser has an oblique eye. "No, I don''t mean this, I..." Xiaoji couldn''t speak at all. He looked anxiously to the diners, and hoped that someone could help him to talk. As a result, those diners were better than the monkeys, and the gold dispensers that had always been arrogant. The attitude can be seen, and the roaring dog has just exported too fast. Everyone knows that this is a monster that is quite high, and its owner is definitely stronger, who wants to be a small one. Second, go to offend the unknown master? Chapter 3290: Looking for the door "Several guest officers, my new recruit, Xiao Er, some are not very sensible, and disturbed a few people. In the next Jinda Lai, it is the big treasurer of this fragrance building, how many guest officials are going to eat, or staying ?" Some of the gold dispensers looked at Ning Qi and Wu Yin, and they stayed on Ning Qi for a few more time. "eat." Ning Qi smiled. "The few guest officers please come with me." The gold dispenser quickly made a request. The little two looked at the scene with a stunned voice and suddenly said: "The treasurer, my leg..." "Go and grab some medicine to eat!" The gold dispenser is impatiently swinging his hand. quite a while. Xiao Er then reacted, and quickly went to a **** behind the gold shopkeeper for help, and he took him to the pharmacy to take medicine. In the future, I want to re-enter my legs, unless he has made a breakthrough in repairing himself, or else he has to make a sum of money, and ask the immortals to reshape the body. "These people have come to the forefront. Otherwise, how can they be so polite? I just thought that he would pay a lot of compensation to those few!" After Xiao Er was taken away, the diners on the first floor opened their mouths and whispered. Fragrance building top. This is the best seat of the Fragrant House. The people who can come here to spend in the city of Guanghan are only a small part. The waiters at the top of the building see Ningqi. They are brought by the gold treasurer personally, and they are very busy and courteous. They sat down in front of a floor-to-ceiling window with a wide view. The architecture on the moon is not a blind antique style, but also incorporates some high-tech things. "This is normal, or I thought everyone was going back." Ning Qi smiled. "Several guests, because the little one who was not sensible just disturbed a few people, so today''s meals are all free and all accommodation is free." Gold dispensers pleased. "Do you seem to recognize me?" Ning Qi smiled thoughtfully. If the other party knows him, then it must be related to his return to the earth, but the appearance of the gold treasurer is not familiar with Ning Qis memory. "No, don''t know, today is the first time I saw a guest officer..." The gold dispensers glimpsed, and then quickly laughed. "Oh." Ning Qi smiled. After the gold dispensers explained the waiter a few times, they turned and left the top floor. At the same time, there were a few table diners. Because of the attitude of the gold dispenser, the eyes could not help but stay for a while. "Wu brother, guess what the big monk is doing, what are you doing?" Ning Qi slammed his mouth in one direction. Here, you can clearly see the monks from the "Lingshan" who are meeting with another group of forces in a square. The head of the power has the cultivation of the earth immortals, but it is a little worse than the as its, but its only the late immortal. "I don''t know." Wu Yin shook her head faintly. Big monk? The other tables of diners heard Ning Qis name for the Buddha Lord from Lingshan. There were a few flashes in his eyes. There were a few young men and women sitting in a table. One of the young people seemed to want to stand up, but he was surrounded by him. A woman gently rubbed the back of her hand. However, the woman got up and smiled at Ningqi: "Several people are some face-to-face, just arrived at our Guanghan City?" "Okay." Ning Qi faintly glanced at her, Jin Dan repaired. "I don''t know where a few came from?" The woman continued. "This has nothing to do with you?" The woman licked the woman and gave her a look. "It is a small woman Meng Lang." The womans eyes changed slightly, and then she smiled at the son-in-law. "Nvwa, you must be polite, you are still small, you don''t know how to be polite when you are young, what should you do when you are old?" Ning Qi smiled. "Know, master." Nvwa nodded helplessly. "Master? It turns out that this girl is his slave? It doesn''t seem to be a good thing." Everyone has a secret voice. At this time, Ning Qi smiled at the woman: "We just came from the earth, I don''t know what the girl called?" Although Wu Yin did not blink, she turned her head to Ningqi. "It turned out to be an indigenous people from the earth. It is no wonder that even the Buddhas of Lingshan don''t know. It''s really ignorant. It''s fortunate that the words of the monk you just didn''t hear them. Otherwise, you must now repent in front of Lingshan. The woman has not yet spoken, and a young man cant wait to ridicule. The woman seems to have lost interest in Ningqi and others, smiled and did not answer Ning Qis words and sat down again. A few people whispered, although the voice was low, but others could listen carefully. The words seemed to be talking about the power of the Buddhas in Lingshan and a mysterious place that suddenly appeared outside the city. "As long as the people who enter, they will completely lose their connection. Has anyone ever come out from there? At this moment, they are guarded by heavenly people, and they are not allowed to enter without permission. Then this group of monks is planning to join hands with the late Qing Dynasty. The monk, ready to forcibly enter and see?" Through the whispers of those people, Ning Qi learned a lot of news and exchanged a eyes with Wu Yin. "Wu brother, what do you think?" "In the beginning, it was the Guanghan Palace. One or two secrets are normal. However, since it is here, you have to look at it. Maybe it has something to do with the person you are looking for, and there may be clues to the ancient axe." Wu Yin said. "I have this intention, but don''t worry, let''s take a look." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. At this time, the gold treasurer went back and forth, but he was sweating this time, followed by a monk, it is Dragons Luohan! "Dragons Lohan?" The diners on the top floor saw a stunned color on their faces, and they quickly got up and respected the ceremony, including the young men and women at the table. Only Ningqi here, one did not stand up, including the roaring dog is still lying on the ground, just lifted the eyelids, disdainful look at the Dragons Lohan. "I remember you, you are the children of the Solitary family." Dragons Lohan looked at the woman just now, and there was a hint of color in his eyes, an inscrutable way. The solitary singer heard the words, and his face floated through a blush, as if he was very excited. "The little girl is alone, I have seen the dragon!" "Ok." Dragons Luohan nodded faintly, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Golden treasurer, are you not saying that they are not upstairs?" Dragons Lohan looked coldly at Jin Dalai. "This, I really don''t know if Luo Han was looking for these..." Jin Dalai sneered and wiped the sweat on his face. Dragons Lohan, are you looking for these guys? They just said a lot, they uttered madness, they didnt respect the Buddhas in Lingshan! The young man behind Du Gus voice immediately said. Chapter 3291: Unspeakable "What are you talking about, are you true?" The dragon Luo Han faintly said: "I will not marry a good man, nor will I let go of a person who does not respect the Buddha." "Dragon''s Lohan, the words I said in my lonely days are true, and today''s diners on the fragrant floor can testify for me!" Duo Tianzhu Gongdao. "Yeah, I testify for the solitary brothers, what they said just now... its so unbearable!" Another young man spoke. There are dozens of other diners on the top floor, plus fifty or sixty people. These people can come here to eat, have a certain identity in the city of Guanghan, they hesitated, and tell the truth. After all, Ning Qi did not export well, saying that the Buddhas in Lingshan are the great monks, and the Buddha is the Buddha. How can they be called by the monks? "Dragon''s Lohan, I think this should be a misunderstanding..." The gold dispenser has a cold sweat. "Misunderstanding? Then what do you mean, are they all lying?" Luolong Luohan sneered. Du Guzhen also spoke at this time. "Golden treasurer, as we said, the sentence is true. You just didn''t know it, don''t know it." "Before the Lord Buddha was merciful, he had already spared a time, but he did not repent and waited for me to return to Lingshan today and repent before the Buddha." The dragons of Luolong with their hands together, and the people of Ningqi and the people. At this moment, it seems that there is a Buddha light rising behind him, and the whole face is bathed under the golden light, which is extremely sacred. "The big monk, what you said is good, since the Lord is compassionate, you come to the door privately, what do you want to do? Don''t tell me that you are planning to come to this fragrance building to drink." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" Everyone in the heart sucked a sigh of relief, solitary, solitary and so on, and looked at Ning Qi stunned. It seems that he did not expect to face the Lingshan Buddha like the Dragon, and he dared to speak so badly. Is this crazy? However, when I think about it, it seems that when Luolong came up, there was a feeling of temperament. Is it true that the other side said that the dragon is not just coming here, but another purpose? When I read this, everyone looked at the eyes of the dragon, and also brought a strange color. The dragon Luohan slightly glimpsed, and the eyes flashed a little angry and angry. He looked for the fragrance building, just happened to see Ningqi they entered the fragrance building, and now they were told by Ning Qi. If you dont want a good reason, the face is always It is too late to go. Suddenly, the dragons mouth was slightly raised. The donor is really stubborn. Just now I saw the donor indulging this black dog and hurting a second child. He broke his leg and became a waste person. I am compassionate. How can I leave it alone?" "It seems that you really have a bodhisattva heart." Ning Qi smiled. "You, this time, at this time, dare to talk to the dragons in such a contemptuous tone?" Independence and anger. "If the district is full of people, it will be a dragon. It is no wonder that the immortal can also be called the Buddha. What is the name of the fairy? What is Jinxian called? What should Da Luojinxian call?" Ning Qi smiled. "Tian Xian? Jin Xian? Da Luo Jinxian?" Du Gu and others heard a slight glimpse. "What is he talking about? What about Tianxian Jinxian?" When I was alone, I suddenly laughed and suddenly laughed. However, the eyes of the dragon, Luo Han suddenly became dignified, and the voice also brought a sigh of gas: "Where are you from?" "Where do we come from, and how does it relate to you?" Ning Qi smiled. "I will wait for the Lord of the Buddha, and today I will go back and wait in front of Lingshan!" In the eyes of the dragon, Luo Han suddenly flashed a trace of twilight. The cultivation of the fairy period suddenly exploded from his body. The horrible spiritual power swept away like Ningqi, and this spiritual power was coming to Ningqi. At that time, it turned into a huge palm, and grabbed it against Ningqi. This is the most commonly used fairy hand of the immortal, and it is also the most effective and most convenient fairy technique. "No matter what their origins, since they know the realm above the land, there must be some secrets. If I can get these secrets..." In this regard, the color of the dragon in the eyes of the dragon is more intense. "This is the strength of Lohan!" In the eyes of the solitary singer, there is a fascination in the eyes, and the solitary day is also very excited. It is an extremely rare opportunity to see a Luohan shot in such a close distance! Just when everyone was mentally prepared, waiting for Ning Qi to be suppressed, Ning Qi sighed softly. puff! The hand of Faerie was suddenly blown away by the smoke. Ok? The dragon Luo Han slightly stunned and immediately shot again. Ning Qi sighed softly again. The hand of the Faerie, which was condensed for the second time, was blown away again. "impossible!" Luolong Luohan showed a flustered color, the third time condensing the hands of Xianling, this time, he used 13% of the force! The hand of the Faerie, which is a little bigger than the previous two times, is wrapped in the incomparable aura of the majestic, like the peak of Mount Tai, and it is suppressed by the Ningqi. This time Ning Qi was too lazy to blow. The son-in-law took a step forward and swelled his mouth and sighed at the hand of the fairy. Then, the hand of the fairy was among the dozens of gaze, once again... was blown out. "Is it my eyes?" The solitude is lost. The scene once became extremely silent. They knew that they had no eyes, but the means of the dragon. They were indeed easily broken by the other side. Even the little girl who thought that they were slaves could easily break. The means to drop Dragon Lohan... "Who are they?" In the eyes of the solitary singer, there was a faint color. "What kind of demon means do you use!" The dragon Luo Han suddenly made a roar, this time he grabbed his hands together, and the hands of two fairy hands appeared at the same time. "How do you blow this time!" The dragon Luohan revealed a strange smile. Ning Qi and the son-in-law did not move, because the roaring dog that had been lying on the ground without any movement suddenly started to work hard, and sighed softly. The hands of the two fairy spirits condensed by the dragons were again blown out. It is. "Even this black dog..." Everyone was stunned. The gold dispensers saw this scene, but the eyes were stunned, and there was a hint of excitement on his face. "Its really him, its really him..." "There is any other means to make it happen." Ning Qi smiled. "You...the Lord Buddha has heard my voice, and he will arrive soon. Even if I am not your opponent, you will not want to leave the Great Cold City today!" In the eyes of the dragon, Luo Han flashed a horror of color, but immediately calmed down a few points, he just screamed, deliberately issued. "Sorry, I just laid a layer of ban on the law, I am afraid that you are the backing, you can''t hear your voice." Ning Qi smiled. "What? When did you ban the law, why didn''t I see it?" The dragon Luo Han subconsciously lost his voice and screamed. Soon, he found that Du Gu and others looked at his eyes and had become extremely weird. What he is now, where is the spirit of Lingshan Luohan. Chapter 3292: Palm of the year Ning Qis face was filled with a faint smile, so he looked at the dragon in the dragon, and the look on the face of Luolongs face was flustered and gradually calmed down. It seems to have once again restored the state of the inscrutable Lingshan Luohan, but the scene just now has already made the impression of the people on the scene very great. It is only because of the power of Lingshan in these years that they are not afraid to doubt in their hearts. "The strength of Xiao Xiao is too far from yours. If you have a crime of gain, please don''t blame it." The dragon Luo Han suddenly put his hands together and bowed. Sudden apology, so that Du Gutian and others were caught off guard, and the heart of the Buddha was struck by a hammer, and his face was blue and red, and he did not dare to look at Ning Qi. "Are you thinking about it, since you haven''t made a big mistake, you can apologize first, and then leave it like this?" Ning Qi smiled. When the dragon was in the middle of the neck, the place above the neck gradually became red-hot. "Hello, since Xiao Xiao has already admit his mistake, why bother to be aggressive." "Not that I am aggressive, but that you are looking for a dead end." Ning Qi smiled. "You want to kill me?" In the eyes of the dragon, Luo Han flashed a trace of incredible color. Since he was successful, he was promoted to the No. 1 character under the Lingshan Buddha, from a thief who murdered and robbed his money in the back. The threat of death. Not only that, no matter where he goes, whoever is respectful, does not dare to offend! "Its not killing you, its crossing you." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and his hands clasped together. He said a Buddha: "Amitabha!" Hey! The dragon Luo Han only felt a shock in his mind, and then he was horrified to find that his body was constantly shattering. It is like a mirror, cracking out numerous gaps. "No!" The dragon Luo Han couldn''t speak, he could only scream in the heart, but his prayers have no effect at all. Soon, his body was completely broken, leaving only a white bone standing still, but Ning Qi did not destroy his soul. After the death of Luolong, his soul was in a daze for a while, suddenly being pulled into a certain void by a force. "It seems that the operation of the government is getting smoother and smoother. I don''t know how many Qin dynasty they found in the reincarnation." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Wu Yin. "Perhaps a hundred years, perhaps a millennium, most of the ancient immortals will return." Wu Yin smiled. Everyone stared at the white bone left by Luolong, and heard the words of the land, Qin Guangwang, and the ancient fairy from Ningqikou. Although in a short time, they could not distinguish the specific representatives of these words. What is the meaning, but they are from the two words of the government, Lenovo What is it! "Are they black and white impermanence?" Duo looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. Immediately afterwards, she immediately removed her own eyes, and her eyes were full of horror. Since both Tianting and Lingshan reappeared in the world, then the government also appeared. It seems that it is not too strange. It is just a thought of the gloomyness of the land. The place of horror made her feel shudder. Whether it is heaven or Lingshan, the surface represents all vitality, while the local government, but alone, can only think of the word death. Reminiscent of the horrible existence of the dragon, Luo Han, but in the hands of the other party, there is no power to fight back, the death is so strange, the heart of the solitary has been determined his own guess! "I am stupid, why did you offend them just now..." I am sorry in my heart! "Expensive, noble, this dragon died in the fragrance building, the villain is afraid..." The gold shopkeeper wants to cry without tears. "You can rest assured that the vultures will not come to you for trouble, as long as they have a little brain." Ning Qi smiled. With Ning Qi''s insurance, the treasurer of the gold suddenly relieved. Others dare not speak, and even their fingers are not willing to tamper with it. The death of Luolong Luohan is really shocking for them. Like Du Gutian, who just personally accused Ning Qi, he was scared. Constantly snoring, the kind that can''t be controlled. "Golden treasurer, do you really know me?" Ning Qi looked at Jin Dalai and smiled. After the gold dispensers hesitated, after he touched Ning Qis eyes, he couldnt help but tremble. He whispered: Predecessors, when they were young, have had the fortunes to see portraits of their predecessors, the father said, the portraits. Position, it may be the immortal who caused the earth to change..." "Is there someone left my portrait?" Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving, and it looks like the portrait should be left by the familiar people on the earth. Causing the earth to change? Du Guzhen and others were shocked, as if they were hit by five thunders, and the whole person was stunned. "You just said that there is a mysterious secret outside the city of Guanghan?" Ning Qi looked at the solitude and smiled. "Its true that the predecessors started, and the secret is now guarded by the fairy of heaven." Solitary replied quickly. "Wu brother, let''s see it in the past." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Yinwen nodded. Just as everyone was ready to relax, Wu Yin, who walked to the stairway, suddenly turned around and faced the lonely day. "Hold your own mouth." "Yes Yes" Du Gutian was originally relieved, because Wu Yins body shape was very tense, and finally he learned that as long as he slapped his mouth, his mood was calmed down again, and there was a kind of luck in his death. But then, Wu Yins next sentence made him stunned. "One year, its here. If you stop this year, I will personally send you to the local government." After all, Wu Yin and Ning Qi and others disappeared into the stairs. "Is the predecessor asking me to be here for a year?" Duo Tian stayed alone and looked at the lonely. When the rest of the people looked at the Solitude, they couldnt help but bring a bit of pity. I am afraid that soon after, the Solitary Day will become a big joke in the city! "Hit, so you can stay alive." Solitary sighed. "Yes" Duo Tiantian seems to have accepted his life. A slap in the palm of his hand and a slap in his face. The rest of the people saw it and they ended up paying their bills. They dare not stay here for a long time. No tea time, a middle-aged man with a group of guards rushed to the top of the fragrant incense, when he saw Duo Tian is in his own mouth, his face became angry. "Don''t be alone, you really lost the face of my lonely home!" "Oh, not me, yes..." On the other side of the lonely day, the self-slap of the palm of his hand, the face of the reddish interpretation. "Uncle, things are like this..." Du Guzhen quickly whispered. Im so long and hate it, look at the white bone. Is this a dragon? "Ok." Nodded and nodded. Du Gutian also stopped at this time, who is expected to turn around and slap: "What do you stop to do? Continue to fight!" "Ah... yes." Desperately desperately bowed his head and his palm fell on his face again. Chapter 3293: Gate in the fog "Don''t be alone, Lingshan Buddha Lord is discussing important things with the city owner. You go with me to see the family, and then he decides whether to report the matter to Lingshan!" The solitary long hate the look of the dignified. "it is good!" Nodded and nodded. Soon, they returned to the solitary home and saw the owner of the solitary family. They were alone in the city. In the Guanghan City, there are four major families, and their strength is extremely tyrannical. The family owners of each family are full of human beings. Ba Tian is the leader among them, and has a good chance to step into the realm of the land fairy. "Homeowners, we have a few unspeakable existences in the city of the cold, even the dragons in the dragon are dead in his hands!" The solitary hate the archway. "Dragon''s death is dead?" The solitary squad had a slight glimpse, and the eyes suddenly flashed a horror, and immediately said: "What happened in the end?" "Be alone, when you look at the end from the beginning, you will tell the owner!" Long and lonely. "Yes." The singer whispered slowly, and when she finished speaking, the look of the solitude became extremely dignified! "The person who caused the earth to change..." "My homeowner, I am afraid that this matter will not last for too long. Is it better for us to immediately explain this to the Lingshan Buddha and the city owner?" Im so lonely and hate low. Only in this way can the son of Lingshan and the master of the Great Cold City be rescued from his son. It is necessary to let the solitary day in the fragrant incense upstairs for a year, not only the face of the lonely family, but also how he hates him. To see people? Solitary fortune for a moment, then slowly nodded and got up and said: "You both come with me!" ......... "Wu Gang, the Lord, if you don''t decide at the moment, the baby in the secret territory will fall into the hands of heaven. When you want to stay out of the city, I am afraid it is not easy." The Lingshan Buddha Lord smiled and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and persuaded him. "This Wu Gang, built the Guanghan City on the moon, changed his original name, and wanted to take a relationship with the fairy gods in mythology, and learn from my Lingshan and Tianting, so as to open up the school, it is really delusional!" The face of Lingshan Buddha smiled happily, but the mind was secretly thinking, some disdain. "Buddha Lord, I know your strength. I really can''t compete with Tianting. If there is a dispute between the two of you, there is no need to pull on my city." Wu Gang smiled bitterly. Behind him stood more than a dozen top masters in the city of Guanghan, all of which existed above the Xianxian period, but compared to the forces on the Lingshan side, the Guanghan City was not enough to see, if Wu Gang was in the late stage of the immortals, Whether the Guanghan City can exist or not is unknown. When Wu Gang was under his command, he saw that his homeowner had to smile in front of the Lingshan Buddha, but his heart was somewhat lost. Compared with Lingshan, Guanghan City is far from the strength... "Since the heavens and the earth have changed, I have waited for the fairy tales. I can go to this step, relying on the secrets of all places, but the mystery on the earth has been I will wait until the exploration is over. Every time there is a mystery, it will be accompanied by a terrible beast. If you dont join me this time, you will win the city outside the city. In the control of the secret environment, there will be vicious beasts coming out of it in the future. Do you think Heaven will help you? Lingshan Buddha smiled. "This" Wu Gangs eyes showed a hint of hesitation. If you choose to stand with the Lingshan Buddha Lord today, it will surely sin against the heavens. Although the moon is far from Mars, even if the master of heaven wants to cross the starry sky, it is not a simple matter, but... ...as long as the Tianting Jade Emperor personally shot, the Guanghan City for half a day Time can''t resist it! "The city owner, the owner of the solitary family has important things to report, want to ask to see the city owner." A young man hurriedly walked, first bowed to the Lord of the Lingshan Buddha, and then he opened the way to Wu Gang. "important things?" Wu Gangs brow wrinkled, Let him come. "Yes!" In a short time, Duo Duobatian took the solitary hatred and the solitary stalk to the Lingshan Buddha and Wu Gang. The three people were respectful and respected. I heard that you have important things to report? Wu Gangs faint road. Doldo nodded and looked at the Lingshan Buddha master subconsciously. "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate." Wu Gang frowned. "Things are like this. The dragon Luohan was attacked in the Fragrant House and was killed by a presence who did not know what it came from..." Solitary bite his teeth and whispered the matter again. Although the Lord of the Lingshan Buddha is not moving, the group of monks behind him are looking at each other and seeing the unbelief in the other''s eyes. "You said that Luohan was killed? Why I don''t know, the fragrance building is the restaurant, just a mile away." The Lord of the Lingshan Buddha faintly looked at the solitude. "Starting the Buddha Lord, this matter is true, it is the eyes of the children in my family." Dolly Heaven hastened to speak. "How could the brothers of the dragon be smothered by silence? He is a perfect man!" Some monks have a suspicious color in their eyes. "Is it that the court is strong?" Lingshan Buddha''s eyes gradually became cold, turned and walked toward the Fragrant House, and the monk behind him immediately followed, Wu Gang saw it, just hesitated for a few moments, and then followed. After a short time, the two saw the white bone left by the dragon. "Buddha, is it really a dragon?" Wu Gang looked at the bones and his eyes were a little scared. The dragon of the dragon is the perfect existence of the human fairy, which can make him quietly become a white bone. They can''t even detect it from a distance far away from this place. This can only show that the other party is at least a fairy! "It is indeed the taste of the dragon." The voice of the Lord of the Lingshan became a bit gloomy. He looked at the solitary and other people, and sighed coldly: "Killing the devil of Lingshan Luohan, where did you go now?" "Starting the Buddha, he must have gone to the secret outside the city!" In the lonely day, he stopped the action in his hand and his face was flushed. "Sure enough, it has a relationship with Heaven. Wu Gang, my Lingshan Luohan died in your Guanghan City for no reason. If you don''t decide, I will join forces with Tianting to suppress your city." The faint road of the Lingshan Buddha. "The Lord Buddha, don''t be angry, so if you do, you will go down with you." Wu Gang sighed in his heart and couldn''t help. He did not want the Guanghan City that he had worked hard to create, and was taken away by the vultures. "You also come up with it." Wu Gang looked at Duo Gutian and others. ......... "This is the secret place?" Ning Qi and his class stood in the void. There are thousands of silver armor in the distance, just like the monks of Heavenly Soldiers. They are watching a movie, and they are pervasive. The gate in the dense fog. Chapter 3294: True and false The Heavenly Soldiers of the outside world did not notice the arrival of Ningqis group of people. Because the average group of soldiers was only in the realm of the gods, and then a few of the fits, the Mahayana period was only dozens of people, wearing It is different from ordinary Heavenly Soldiers. One of them was a general, but it attracted Ning Qi''s attention. The guy was holding a three-pointed, two-edged knife. There was a red mark on his eyebrows. He was followed by a **** dog. The **** dog was mad at the door. This is a monster that transforms the gods. "Wu brother, do you still have a younger brother who has been separated for many years?" Ning Qi could not help but smile. This is too funny. Wu Yin''s face is expressionless, but the corner of his mouth is slightly pulled, and he can see his mood at the moment. However, the roaring dog looks at the **** dog with great interest, and is not angry because the **** dog is now imitating it. Ning Qis eyes moved, and her heart was a bit stunned. This is a bitch. "Someone is coming." Wu Yin faint. They did not act rashly, just want to see if this mystery appeared, and whether it was related to the suppression of the existence of the flight. Looking up, there is a cloud in the sky, I saw a golden dragon chair standing on the top of the clouds, sitting on an imposing middle-aged man, watching it wearing, it should be that Heavenly Jade Emperor is no doubt. Behind the Jade Emperor, standing in the heavens, there are many boys holding a big fan for the Jade Emperor, shaking gently. "Where, Tota King Li Jing, Eight Immortals... Is that too white gold star? Wouldn''t it be Laojun?" Ning Qi saw an old man in the robes, white hair and white whiskers, and the sacred bones suddenly couldnt help but laugh. No wonder some people believe that this is heaven, cosplay is too professional, Ning Qi doubts that there may be one of these immortals, was originally played cosplay. "I will wait to see the Jade Emperor!" The counterfeit Erlang led a group of Heavenly Soldiers to sing together, and the voice swept away in all directions, like a tsunami. "Ok." The Jade Emperor nodded faintly, his eyes falling on the door covered by thick fog. "A few people who entered the Xian family some time ago, can someone get out of it?" "No." Counterfeit Erlang quickly said. The jade of the Jade Emperor slightly wrinkled, just want to open his mouth, but his eyes were a move. I saw that not far away, the Lingshan Buddha Lord took the Buddhas and the immortals of Wu Gang and other great cold cities. After being alone in the solitary world, he saw this situation first, then he took a breath of cold breath. He didnt expect even the Jade Emperor to come here. Then she reacted and looked around and seemed to be looking for Ningqi. Their trail. "If you come, Wu Gang, it seems that you are planning to join forces?" The Jade Emperor has a faint road. Wu Gangs face showed a hint of sorrow. Although Guanghan City did not belong to the jurisdiction of Tianting, he also had an agreement with the Jade Emperor. He would not intervene between Tianting and Lingshan, but this time he was forced to persecute. Into the beach water. "Why did the Jade Emperor say this? I just met with Wu Gangs lord, but here is the secret, it belongs to everyone, cant let Er and other heavens monopolize? Come to smile. At the same time, his gods are also like the solitary, looking for the killing of the dragons and the Ningqi and others, Ningqi and the distance between them, only a dozen feet away, but the gods of the sweeping sweep Going, I couldn''t find Ningqi''s trace. The Jade Emperor indulged for a moment, and seemed to be thinking about the odds of winning the hand, the victory of the heavenly side, and finally came to a conclusion. If Wu Gang participated in the war, he did not have 100% confidence to win the battle. "Well, then I will wait and see the secret here." Jade Emperor slowly nodded. The rest of the public saw it, and couldnt help but look at the Jade Emperor. Among them, the counterfeit Erlangs mouth moved and seemed to want to say something, but when he found that his eyes were falling on his face, he immediately closed his mouth. Time passes by one minute. Both sides stood silently in front of the big facade, but no one dared to take the lead and the atmosphere became somewhat awkward. "Wu brother, is it better for me to wait and see?" Ning Qi smiled. Wu Yin thought for a moment, nodded slightly, with the strength of him and Ning Qi, as long as the door behind this door is not the existence of the suspected fourth step, basically no problem. The next moment, the figure of Ningqis group suddenly appeared from the air and walked directly toward the door. Tianting, Lingshan, Guanghan City, and the three-party monks were shocked and inexplicable because of the appearance of Ningqi and his party. After a full amount of time, some people reacted. "Who are you waiting!" The counterfeit Erlang shouted. The counterfeit roaring dog around him is also barking. "Buddha Lord, it is him!" When he saw Ning Qi, he was subconscious. "Ok?" When he came to the next scan, his eyes became dignified, because he could not see through the cultivation of Ningqi and his party! Wu Gang also put his curious eyes on Ning Qi, and his heart secretly suspicions. Is the dragon Luo Han killed by these people? "Block him." The jade emperor brows slightly wrinkled. The counterfeit Erlang suddenly broke into the air, and the three-pointed and two-edged swords were directed at Ningqi and his party. They shouted: "Hurry down, or kill innocent!" Ning Qi couldn''t help but look at Wu Yin''s eyes and endured the smile. He said to the counterfeit Erlang: "Who are you?" "Wu is the mouth of the mouth of the sir, and the sage is also true. The counterfeit Erlangs imposing manner. "The original legendary Guan Er Er Lang Xian Sheng Zhenjun, is actually just a perfect person? Today is really an eye-opener, are you not a fake?" Ning Qi smiled. The counterfeit Erlang was slightly stunned, and then he was angry and unstoppable. Everyone could hear a hint of ridicule from Ningqis sentence. "This guy, Erlang God is famous to play, he dared to provoke Erlang God?" The monks in the Guanghan City couldnt help but groan. The Lingshan Buddha Lord is silent at this moment, but he is expecting a counterfeit Erlang to shoot quickly, so that he can test his strength. "You are bold! Who can dare to fake me in the world today!" Counterfeit Erlang angered. "Fat, if you are Erlang, who is this one on my side?" Ning Qi could not help but pointed to Wu Yin. Who is this next to him? The ghost knows who it is! Everyone looked at Ning Qi with an eccentric look. What nonsense is this? Wu Yin chuckled and slowly raised his right hand. The three-pointed and two-edged swords that were in the hands of the counterfeit Erlang were stronger than the three-pointed two-edged knife. At the same time, his clothes were constantly changing. The change, not long after, a mighty **** will appear! "Wang!" The roaring dog screamed tacitly. At this moment, there were two Erlang gods in front of everyone, but the breath of the fake Erlang was completely crushed by Wu Yins breath! "There are ancient and false monkey kings, today there are true and false Erlang? Jade Emperor, it seems that these non-devils are magic." Lingshan Buddha smiled slightly. Chapter 3295: The farce should also end. The Jade Emperor did not smile because of the shackles of the Lingshan Buddha. They knew that those things were just myths, not real ones, and they were not the characters in mythology. They only created the mortal beliefs. The illusion of mythology. "If you are a true Buddha, even the existence of Qitian Dasheng said that the suppression will suppress it. At the moment, this "Erlang God" is not easy to suppress?" There was a hint of ridicule in the eyes. The jade emperor looked at Wu Yin with a dignified and dignified look. "Why do you pretend to be a sacred god? If you are dissatisfied with the heavens, even if you ask, why do you make such a joke? thing!" "Jade Emperor, such a demon must be killed!" The counterfeit Erlang is upright. He does not think that the other party will be his own opponent, and his heart is extremely angry at the same time. Erlang God has followed him for many years. He has long regarded himself as a true Erlang god. Only between him and the world, he can accommodate others to **** Your own status? The Jade Emperor slightly decapitated, "Then you will kill yourself from the Erlang God, and you will be able to clear the world." "Thank you for the Jade Emperor!" The counterfeit Erlang gave a slight salute. The next moment, the red mark on his eyebrows faintly glowed, and the red streamer seemed to condense into one eye. "That is the eyes of Erlang God!" "Every day, all the sorrows of the heavens and the earth are cleared!" Whether it is the immortal on the side of the heavens, the Luohan on the Lingshan side, or the man brought by Wu Gang from the Guanghan City, after seeing this scene, the eyes could not help but flash a dignified color. Hey! A red light was shot from the counterfeit Erlang''s Eye of the Eyes and directly attacked Wu Yins key points. The power of this red light faintly surpassed the peak of its own humanity. "Abilities, or can be said to be supernatural powers, it seems that the changes on the earth''s side, so that many people not only step into the path of spiritual practice, but also let them open the magical powers, so qualified and cultivated, placed in the fairy world, also Its the best choice! And with such qualifications, there are no fewer than fifty people in the field. With the population base of the ball, there are so many arrogances. It seems that the earth is really likely to be the heart of Pangu''s most holy. Every time the heart beats Nirvana, the energy that overflows into the blood of some people is only in the blood of some people. Caused the present scene. Ning Qis thoughts and changes to the changes on the earth are closer to the truth. "Is that guy not scared?" When everyone saw Wu Yin, he couldnt move, and his heart was secretly suspicious. Only the Jade Emperor, the Lingshan Buddha, Wu Gang, and a few exist, the eyes are more and more dignified. Just as everyone is guessing, what will happen in the next scene, Wu Yinmeis eyes suddenly open, the golden pupil, with a sacred and inviolable breath, faintly locked in the fake Erlang, this moment, as if There are Jin Mangzhang from the eyes of Wu Yins eyebrows. ! The red light met Jinguang, and like the tofu hit the sword, it disappeared in an instant. Not only that, but the fake eyebrow mark of the fake Erlang was directly burned into a piece of black charcoal. He gave a painful misery and reached out to his eyebrows. I was angry and looked at Wu Yin. His supernatural powers were destroyed by Wu Yin! "Wang Wang Wang!" The counterfeit Erlangs roaring dog saw his own owners injury and immediately made a mad rush. He was about to rush toward Wu Yin. As a result, a black light flashed. He saw the roaring Erlangs roaring dog, and was caught in the distance by the right-handed roaring dog. The next scene is a very unbearable picture. The female nymphs present at the scene saw two red faints on their faces, and they looked away and did not dare to look again. "Screaming!" Wu Yin lightly sighed. The roaring dog swallowed a bit, then ended his movements without hesitation, with the **** dog swaying his tail and ran to Wu Yin, pleading for a few words. The **** that has a deified state seems to have also noticed that the cultivation of the roaring dog is more than a few times stronger than it, and immediately betrayed its original owner, together with the roaring dog, to please Wu Yin. "This" Everyone looks at each other. "You imitate the ancient myths and make out the heavens. I don''t care about Lingshan. But the one around me, but the real thing, is the errand of the sir, and it is not polite for you to get axe in front of him." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother, how long do you have to laugh at me!" Wu Yin see to Ning Qi, the voice said. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, then smiled awkwardly, did not expect Wu Yin''s thoughts so sharp. "The strength of the devil is strong. I didn''t expect that even Erlang is not their opponent. The Lord Buddha, it is not because of your suppression, the original true and false monkey king, isn''t it because you can tell it?" The Jade Emperor suddenly looked at the Lord of the Lingshan. "This time, he is a moment." Lingshan Buddha''s inscrutable laughter. In the heart, but the madness of the mother-in-law cursed the Jade Emperor, the strength of the other party is so unfathomable, let him shot? He wants to be the one who really is. The key is that he is just a name. The strength is just the perfection of the earth, and the other party is probably the character of the fairyland! "Where is the enchanting, dare to glory in front of the common buddha?" A loud voice came. I saw an old man with a sacred bone, and the foot of Xiangyun was broken. After the old man, he followed a monkey. The monkey''s face was unruly, and his eyes were full of fierce colors. "It turned out that Bodhi was coming!" The Jade Emperor suddenly got up and walked. "I am waiting to see the Bodhi ancestors!" The heavenly courts have all bowed their hands. "This guy is also promoted to the great fairy? It seems that the strength of the heavens is stronger than my Lingshan!" Lingshan Buddha Lord looks not very good. However, he was relieved at the bottom of his heart, as long as the strength of their side is stronger, the more confident they are in the face of Ningqis outsiders! Ning Qi looked at the Bodhis ancestors and looked at the monkeys around him. Wu Yins mouth is a smile, whispering: Ning brother, the Emperor of the North Xuan Shen was the embodiment of the Bodhi ancestor. In the ancient immortal family, the prestige was great. Hey, I wonder if you have a brother who has been separated for many years? The current report. Just married, Wu Yin, now Wu Yin gave a joke. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "I don''t have a brother who has been lost for many years." After a pause, he reached out and grabbed the ''Bodhisattva'', and the monkeys around him were also caught. The two intended to land on the ground. The result was captured by Ning Qi, and he flew to the front of Ning Qi. He slammed down and said, ''Bodhi''s ancestors'' face was stunned, and his face was stunned. The unruly monkeys were also shocked to see Ning Qi, no matter how the two struggled, they could not stand up. "The farce should be over." Ning Qi faint. Chapter 3296: The elders immediately "Is it so suppressed?" It wasn''t until Ning Qi''s shot that Lingshan Buddha and Tianting Jade Emperor really knew how powerful Ning Qi''s means were. The eyes of the two men were shocked, and the depths of their eyes were a touch of fear. The counterfeit Erlang was stunned. The rest of the heavenly courts are also watching the ''Bodhi''s ancestors'' and the monkeys. Among them, there are many people who have consulted the ''Bodhi''s ancestors''. They know that the ''Bodhi''s ancestor'' is unfathomable and almost the same as the Jade Emperor. This kind of existence was actually suppressed in a flash? The jade emperor and the Buddha Lord... "How can his strength be so horrible..." The color of fear in the eyes of the solitary lord could not be hidden. She now wants to give herself a dozen slaps. Why should she just call Ningqi? "Fortunately, I didn''t let the day stop." Im so lonely and long-lasting. The solitude of the world, the singularity of the singularity of the singularity of the singularity of the singularity of the singularity of the singularity of the singularity of the singularity of the singer Fortunately, no one has shot it here! "Do you think that the ancient myths are all fake? Here is the cosplay heavenly immortal, Lingshan Buddha?" Ning Qi faint road. Cosplay? Some monks who did not know the truth, the subordinates of the jade, and other people looked forward to it. The immortal Luo Han on both sides of Tianting and Lingshan did not know how to respond. It really can''t be faked. The fake can''t be true. They know in their hearts that the two forces are actually created by imitation of ancient mythology. They and the gods of the gods cannot really do it. Any relationship, just deliberately follow that Some legends to imitate! "Hello... no, seniors, I am wrong!" The Jade Emperor immediately walked down from the dragon chair, and turned a smile to Chao Ningqi. "Since I know what is wrong, when I know how to do it?" Ning Qi faint road. "Yes" The Jade Emperor nodded, and the eyes flashed a bit, and then he glanced at the celestial celestial, whispering: "Return to yourself." Everyone, look at me, I look at you, after a few breaths, the armor on them all disappeared, and the original dress was restored, and the look was a little embarrassing. "Is it true that heaven is a fake? This group of people is the same as me, just repairing something higher than me?" Most of the monks from the Guanghan City did not know the mystery. When they saw the Jade Emperor and others changed their faces, and even some people put on their suits, they realized something. "Predecessors, can you see this?" Jade Emperor wore a T-shirt and jeans, and his appearance turned into a thirty-year-old. He looked at Ning Qi a little embarrassed, and he was very embarrassed. "Its almost the same. If you dont want to pretend to be a ghost, the ancient fairy, you can imitate it." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, yes, I know that my predecessors will never have another time!" ''Jade Emperor'' still dared to stand on the shelf. Since it has been exposed, he has restored his original temperament, with a smile on his face. At the same time, looking at the eyes of Wu Yin, but with a hint of panic, shock, and constantly guessing in the heart, is Wu Yinzhen is the legendary Guan Er Erlang Xiansheng Really? "what about you?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the Lingshan Buddha Lord. "Amitabha" Lingshan Buddha master hands together. Snapped! Ning Qi''s big hand waved, and his body like a giant giant suddenly flew out of the distance, and the next moment was caught by a force. The bang came with Ningqi with the Bodhisattva. In the eyes of the Lord of Lingshan, the color of panic is revealed. "Predecessors don''t..." Is the monk loaded with addiction? Also with me Amitabha? Ning Qi looked at him faintly. Lingshan Buddha Lord quickly said with a look: "Predecessors, before the next practice, this is a temple abbot..." "Oh? Is it really a Buddha''s practice?" Ningqi''s eyes moved, looking at the other side with a little weirdness, but the next moment, he immediately shook his head. "The Buddha is compassionate, and will not be greedy for the worldly red dust. You were the original Since it is a monk, nowadays it is a fake Buddhist monk, and it is against the sinister meaning of Buddhism. You are not qualified. As a monk. "The younger generation is still alive!" There is no such thing as the Lingshan Buddha. The rest of the Lohan see, like a defeated cock, not only took off his robes, but also replaced the various costumes with the heavens, most of them are similar to T-shirts, shirts, suits... "I am really special... I can''t stand it anymore. Is it true that I have respected Lingshan for so long? It is also a fake. Heaven is a fake, Lingshan is a fake, and Wu Gangcheng is naturally not a legend. The infatuated fairy who cut trees outside the Han Palace? The monk from the Guanghan City read here and looked at Wu Gangs eyes with a trace of misery. Even if Wu Gangxiu was taller than them, they deceived them for so long. Can you not be angry? Think about it carefully, every deceived monk has a kind of shackle in his heart that has been played as a fool for countless years. Sense of tenderness. "The younger generation is really a gentleman, not Wu Gang in the ancient mythology, but also for the predecessors to sin..." Wu Gang saw Ning Qi in his opinion, his face immediately hangs on a sneer, and he swears. "..." The monks of the Guanghan City were indefinite, and eventually turned into infinite resentment, and wave after wave of Wu Gangyong. "From now on, don''t pretend to be replaced, otherwise I know... you know what to do next." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" "Wu brother, let''s go, go in." Ning Qi greeted Wu Yin. Wu Yin nodded, but this time he did not put up the three-pointed and two-edged sword. In the face of the unknown, he naturally had to prepare for the battle. Seeing that Ningqi and his party successively entered the door filled with dense fog, the roaring dog including the fake Erlang went in and everyone looked at each other. Finally, the Jade Emperor took the lead to test: "Even the predecessors have gone in." Maybe there is a baby inside?" "What do you say?" Lingshan Buddha Lord snorted. The Bodhi ancestors stood up from the ground in amazement. "Who are they? Is that guy really a god?" Everyone heard the words, his face suddenly became very dignified, with a feeling of deep fear. If the figures of the Buddha in this world really exist, then what they did during this time would be known by the temperament of the other party. Isn''t it a group? "Maybe... but we are not talking about it now, do you want to follow up?" The Jade Emperor thought thoughtfully. "Don''t be afraid of those seniors? I think even the black dog, we can''t beat..." Lingshan Buddha is helpless. "No matter what, seeing the predecessors are not like the killers, since they dare to go in and prove that the risks there are directly proportional to the harvest, this is a rare opportunity, why not join me and join them?" The road of dignity. Chapter 3297: Master of black palm "Join?" Both the Lingshan Buddha and Wu Gangs eyes showed a hint of inspiration. After hesitating, the two looked at each other and then nodded and agreed to the invitation of the Jade Emperor. "Then let''s go in!" The eyes of the Jade Emperor flashed a greedy color, as if imagining the opportunity that he had obtained in this secret territory. Not long after, except for a few monks who did not dare to enter the gate, the remaining monks were led by three people and walked into the gates covered by mist. ...... Lightning thunder in the sky. Thunder''s roaring roar, constantly oscillating in all directions, Ning Qi and Wu Yin stand side by side, look dignified. Even the roaring dog did not marry the bitch, but his eyes stared at the shocking sight in front. In the void, a huge axe that does not know how many, is constantly slamming, and a figure is moving in front of the giant axe, while avoiding the attack of the giant axe, while using the means, these means hit the giant axe. On the top, each can make the light of the giant axe faint. The vast space seems to have only the giant axe and the presence of the figure, while Ning Qi and Wu Yin are extremely small. After they enter the gate, the door behind them disappears, as if they appear on a special planet. This planet can''t see a trace of greenery. The ground is full of loess. Not long after, Jade Emperor and others also appeared behind Ningqi''s group of people. When they saw Ning Qi and Wu Yin, their faces were full of fear. They just wanted to come forward and greet them. Their eyes were on the axe and the Attracted by the attack of the figure, the look on his face gradually became stunned. "Wu brother, this giant axe, isn''t it a Pangu axe?" Ning Qis eyes are dignified. "Most likely, I smelled a trace of at least three instincts from above! It is the squash that you are wearing, and you can''t compare it." Wu Yin nodded. "That person should be the one who suppressed the flight. His cultivation is at least the fourth step because of the situation." Ning Qis eyes fell on the figure. The figure is covered in the darkness, can not see the figure, can not see men and women, and even ... can not see whether it is a person! "I don''t know where the fly is being suppressed, or is it directly killed." Ning Qi regained his gaze from the figure and looked around. This place doesn''t seem too small. If you want to search it again, you can only read it all, but Ningqi is not sure if it will attract the attention of that figure. If it is suppressed by its actions, it will not be worth the loss. "Maybe the flight is accidentally stepping into this place and being suppressed by this person." Thinking of this, Ning Qi suddenly had a sense of chilling hair. In the next moment, he immediately disappeared into the same place with the group of monks behind him. When it appeared again, it was already dozens of miles away. Wu Yins action As fast as Ningqi. boom! A black palm fell in the air, suppressing the position of Ningqi and others, and the earth trembled because of this movement. With the black palm as the center, the dense cracks spread in all directions, waiting for everyone to react. The black palm disappeared in vain. At this time, Ning Qi noticed the existence of the darkness, and seemed to see himself! "This is the black hand!" Ning Qis eyes changed, and originally thought that the other party would still shoot, but the action of the giant axe seemed to be more fierce, so that the other party could not deal with himself and others, and there was no intention to take it. The Jade Emperor and others responded, and their faces were white. They thought that there were endless treasures in them. They could improve their cultivation. They did not expect it to be a desolate area, and there was a horrible power to fight here. I am waiting for someone to leave the place inexplicably, I am afraid Was it killed by the black palm? Thank you for the help of the seniors! The Jade Emperor suddenly stepped forward and arched. Lingshan Buddha, Wu Gang, Du Gutian, Du Guchang, and other people reacted. I still dont know that I was rescued by Ning Qi. I quickly thanked me, and the subconscious and Ning Qi were close, and they were watching and guarding. In the sky, there is no reason to drop a palm. "What are you doing?" Ning Qi frowned. "Don''t you know that it is dangerous?" The face of Jade Emperor showed a faint color. "Predecessors, I thought that there was an organic relationship inside, I didn''t expect it..." He said, he looked at the seemingly doom scene in the sky and couldn''t say it. "The door is gone, we can''t get out." Sudoku suddenly opened her mouth, her face was not very good-looking, she just escaped from the dead, and now she looks pale like a patient. "Its no wonder that the monks who had entered the place before could not go out. They should all die under the black palm. If there was no rescue of this predecessor, I will die on the spot just now..." In this case, these repairs are low, but the gods are high, but the existence of the immortals is almost full of fear. "Away from this place, the aftermath of this battle is not something that can be tolerated. I am not free, and I can run as far as I can." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Someone immediately turned and fled. They didn''t want to stay in such a dangerous place. If you look carefully, you may find the passage to leave the place. The Jade Emperor and others also escaped from the distance, but they stopped outside the hundred miles and looked at it from here. "The greed is not enough to swallow the elephant." Wu Yin still did not open her eyes, a faint road, with a hint of mockery in her tone. "Wu brother, in fact, we are now greedy people. You said that there is no way to make it hurt with this huge axe. We will take away the giant axe to see if it is the same congenital spirit with Pangu Axe?" Ning Qi smiled. He did not pass the sound, and the voice was widely spread out. The figure shrouded in the darkness was naturally heard, and he took a look at Ningqis side. "Sure enough, he has been paying attention to the movements here, but I used words to provoke him. He didn''t shoot. Maybe it was a fight that didn''t last for many years. Both sides dared not stop, for fear of being The other partys suppression, its just the palm of the hand, should be the limit of a short time. . Ning Qi thought about it and came to a conclusion. In a short period of time, this suspected fourth step should not be able to deal with him and Wu Yin. He must think of a solution to the problem during this period, at least to leave this place, back. On the moon, you can use the stars to return to the central government. Land temporary avoidance. At this time. Ning Qi suddenly saw Wu Yin''s eyes, as if the heart was in a good mood, the two of them Qi Qiu sacrificed the fairy palace, the power of the mighty fairy palace, directly attacked the figure. In the distance, Jade Emperor and others saw this scene, and the scared chin almost fell to the ground. Chapter 3298: Mozu For a moment''s effort, Ning Qi and Wu Yin''s offensive appeared in front of the figure, forming a pinch with the giant axe! Because of the attack of the giant axe, if he avoided it, he would resist the giant axe, so the figure chose the offensive of the hard-resistant Ning Qi and Wu Yin. The two offensives fell on him, as if a stone was thrown into it. In the lake, only a small splash can be splashed. However, a small splash can always affect the lake. So after the figure resisted the offensive of the two men, the movement in his hand seemed to be slow, and he was almost hit by a giant axe. "You... **** it!" It is like the voice of the dead from hell. Deaf-mute, sharp, everyone actually heard two completely different styles. When this voice rang, Ning Qi and Wu Yin couldnt help but step back a few steps. The complexion was Yin Hong, the blood was pouring, and the hundred miles away. Yudi and others have only suffered a little bit because they are not specially taken care of by them. Wave, but for this little bit of the wave, let them vomit blood three liters... "Rewind, go back!" The Jade Emperor whispered and his body slid hundreds of miles. Lingshan Buddha, Wu Gang and others also retire, until they quit hundreds of miles away, only to have a glimpse of the giant axe and the figure. at the same time. The Ningqi, who is now in the shadow of the fairy palace, is also in their eyes, becoming an inexplicable and sacred existence. Such a means, they did not think about it! "The two predecessors are much stronger than me. Just like that offensive, I suspect that even the moon... No, even the earth can be destroyed!" The Jade Emperor sucked the cool airway. The main face of Lingshan Buddha is even more ugly. "So, the one is even more horrible. He not only resists the giant axe, but also resists the offensives of the two predecessors. What kind of existence is there, if the two seniors One of them is really Erlang, is this person a grandson? Not? The monkey next to Bodhisattva heard the words and his face became somewhat unnatural. "There can be such a horrible existence here. I am afraid that I want to go out. It is very difficult. Let the rest of the monks find the way first. I must watch the battle here. If the two seniors are not opponents, our death will come!" The Bodhisattva looks like a dignified road. The attention of the people once again condensed on Ning Qi and Wu Yin. Ning Qi is not a reckless person. On the contrary, he walked along, and he was careful and careful to avoid many dangers. With todays achievements, now he and Wu Yin will cooperate with the giant axe to harass the name. The whole body is covered in the darkness. In the eyes of others, it seems to be very reckless. In fact, this is the last chance. Only if the giant axe hits the guy, he and Wu Yincai have the opportunity to survive. Otherwise, I am afraid that there will be no chance of reincarnation. "You **** it!!" Sharp, hoarse, two extreme horrible sound waves, constantly ringing, stirring in Ning Qi and Wu Yin. "Let''s take care of yourself first." Ning Qi smiled slightly. The next moment, a mysterious and mysterious breath, emerged from Ning Qi, and swept away toward the guy. Although Shen En will not have a role in this existence, Ning Qi also wants to give it a try, as long as it can The action is slow for 0.01 seconds, and it is possible to control the battle. Wu Yin saw it, smiled slightly, suddenly jumped up, the golden eye of the eyebrows shot a golden light, and fell on the three-pointed two-blade knife. Then Wu Yin suddenly waved, and a huge incomparable knife shadow appeared in the sky. Under the control, go to the guy! boom! The attack of the two men once again fell on the figure. This time, it seems that it has been stagnant for a moment. The giant axe seems to have found the opportunity, fiercely, and Ning Qi and Wu Yin have seen the ''darkness'' on their body. It seems to have been smashed! The breath is therefore falling! "I swear, wait for me to suppress the projection of Pangu Axe, your ancient immortal family will die, no doubt!" A sharp, hoarse voice rang again. Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Ancient immortal family? The other party recognizes their origins? If you don''t have a great understanding of the ancient immortals, it is impossible to judge their origins by the means of the present! "Who is you." Wu Yin is cold and cold. "Hey, who am I? At the beginning of my footsteps, the jade emperor hit the squirrel, so forget the existence of my ancestors so quickly?" The figure screamed at the side of the giant axe, and he smiled a little. His current movement seemed to be slower, and it seemed more embarrassing than just. Jade Emperor? Ning Qi and Wu Yin looked at each other and an idea emerged in their minds. "Impossible, that person has been killed, how could it appear in our ancient fairyland?" Wu Yins heart shook his head. In the distance, the Jade Emperor heard someone calling his title. He first smashed it, and then his face was very white. The Jade Emperor pointed out by the other party was probably the legendary one. "It seems that the legend is true. There is a heaven in the heavens and the earth. Does the Lingshan... also exist in the void somewhere?" The spirit of the Buddha of Lingshan was shocked. When I read this, he suddenly became scared in his heart. Will he be seen in the eyes of the Buddha who has done it in the past few years? "Hello is the Mozu?" Ning Qi suddenly calmly said. "The kid has eyesight, and this ancestor is the ancestor of the devil!" The voice made another smirk. "The ancestor of the devil? The ancestors? The ancestors who were killed by the Emperor Bei Xuan and Jiang Tianshu?" There was a strange color in Ningqis eyes. In his knowledge of the sea, the energy ball of the heart of the ancestors is still emitting bursts of magic and tempering his body. "The heart of the ancestors is in my mind, is this guy really a ancestors?" Ning Qi has some doubts in his heart. The origin of the other party is unknown. If you say something, you can''t believe it, but you can''t believe it. " Pangu Axe, you are just a district projection, and you are not surrendering to me! I have been hiding in the Kunlun, the holy place of the ancient immortals, and have absorbed the blood of the countless times of the heart of the Pan Gu Nirvana. It can be said that the ancestors are Pangu, you should surrender to me!!" The guy suspected of the ancestors suddenly made a scream. The next moment, there seemed to be a golden mangling in the darkness. After the giant axe noticed these golden awns, the movement was obviously slowed down. Just like this, it was instantly turned over. The figure of the road finds flaws and suppresses on the spot! The giant axe seemed to be unwilling, and kept shaking under his suppression. "Hahaha, after waiting for so many years, I am waiting for this moment. If it weren''t for you, I can''t integrate that trace of blood into my body so quickly!" The darkness dissipated, and a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared. The man was beautiful and with a touch of elegance. But the smile on his face was very crazy, and his eyes were still shining with triumphant colors. He looked at the giant axe and kept laughing! Chapter 3299: Repression Pangu blood? The look in Ning Qi and Wu Yin''s eyes is more and more dignified. Could it be said that over the years, the ancestors did not know what kind of means they used to perform, and they were quietly resurrected under the joint efforts of the Emperor Bei Xuan and Jiang Tianshu, lurking in the origin of the ancient immortals, and happened to discover the earth. Hidden, using the earth is the heart of Pangu, every five or so To nirvana once, secretly absorb the blood of the Pangu that overflowed? The former is said to pass. The fourth step exists. Basically, there are a few cards. I want to completely suppress it and let it lose the chance of resurrection. I am afraid that only the fifth step will be shot. This chance will be higher, and the North Xuan Shendi and Jiang Tianshu are only the fourth. The reason for the existence of the cause is equivalent to the ancestors, but it is more than the ancestors Go up. Under the joint efforts of the two men, the ancestors did not have the ability to resist, and they were killed. Although they are now on the moon, they have not appeared in the past few years. Jiang Tianshu brought the inevitable influence to the ancestors in a short time. Just the latter... Even the great powers of the ancient immortals have not been able to find out how they can stay on the earth without being affected by Nirvana. Is the wisdom of the ancestors better than the ancients? As for Wu Yins previous remarks, hiding in Kunlun may be able to escape the earths nirvana again and again. This incident has not been tried by an ancient immortal. For the time being, it cannot be confirmed that the devil is using the same method, not only avoiding Nirvana cleaning. It also stole a trace of blood from Pangu. "He used to use the Pangu axe to speed up the fusion of the ancient blood, not good... The ancestors are the fourth step because of the existence of the realm. These years, the cultivation is probably restored, and now the fifth step of the monk''s blood, he The repair is..." Wu Yin''s look is more and more dignified. The next moment, the ancestors put away their smug smiles on their faces, and they saw that Pangus axe was still struggling, and suddenly he snorted: Now I have broken through to the destiny, with precious blood, why do you want to resist? I?" The breath of the ancestors suddenly changed a little, just like a calm lake, suddenly boiling. The constant surge of breath is at least twenty times stronger than before! The movement of the Pangu Axe gradually disappeared, and it ended up as if it was surrendered. "Incorporating the blood of others is not so simple, so the ancestors borrowed the ancient scent of the Pangu Axe itself to speed up the smashing of the ancient blood that was stolen. The former is like a sharpening stone, and the latter is now a sharp knife. "" Mind here, Ning Qi could not help but sigh. What he and Wu Yin did just now did not actually cause any obstacles or harm to the ancestors. Everything is the illusion that the ancestors deliberately created in order to deceive the ancient axe. Otherwise, Pangu Axe knows its true purpose. As long as it avoids the war and avoids it, I am afraid that the ancestors want to merge the sacred blood, and I dont know much more. How much time is spent! Pangu axe continued to shrink, holding the ancestors behind the Pangu axe, his eyes swept away from the face of a shocking Jade Emperor and others, and finally locked Ning Qi, Wu Yin, Nuwa, and the roaring dog. "The spirit of the innate spirit treasure, a demon dog with unknown blood, and the mouth of the Erlang Xian Shengzhen, then you, who is the ancient fairy family?" The smile on the face of the ancestors became refined, and it seemed to be alive with a trace of books. Ningqi doubted whether he was in the ancient times of the earth and really was a scholar. "Irrigation Erlang..." The fake Erlang God happened to be unable to find the passage. When he came back and reported to the Jade Emperor, he saw the scene of the ancestors who suppressed the Pangu Axe, and then heard the words in the mouth of the ancestors. Yin, the original is really the right Erlang God, the legendary Tianting civil war ranked the top three presence "This existence, even Erlang God is not afraid, who is he among the ancient myths?" Everyone looked at the eyes of the ancestors, with endless fear. The ancestors seemed to enjoy this kind of gaze, the smile on the face was more pleasant, and quietly waited for Ning Qi''s answer. "A long time ago, someone called me the North Emperor, but some people called me Bodhi. Of course, these are small names. Compared with the existence of the Devil, it is not worth mentioning." Ning Qi smiled. No matter what the identity, the other party will not let him go today, it is better to be frank, perhaps to delay a little time. really. When the ancestors heard Ning Qi''s words, the pupils first zoomed in, then slammed, and some looked at Ning Qi with some suspicions. "You, the Northern Emperor?" The breath of his body was at a certain moment, and there was a violent wave of volatility. Although it was immediately suppressed, it still could not be seen by Ning Qi and Wu Yin. "Northern Emperor God? Bodhisattva?" Jade Emperor and others were stunned. The most shocking thing is the fake Bodhi ancestor, and his disciple, cosplay monkeys. "He turned out to be the real Bodhi ancestor... In this world, is there really a heavenly Sun Wukong?" The monkey was shocked, and suddenly there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, which was mixed with a few fears, expectations, and other complex looks. "Yes, fight for money." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Playing money? What is the money? The demon ancestors gave a slight glimpse, and immediately reacted with a gloomy look, watching Ning Qi, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly silenced, so the process continued the tea work, the magic ancestors suddenly burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha! It turned out that you have reincarnation! It is really unpleasant! At the beginning, you joined forces with Jiang Tianshu, the despicable villain, to kill me, I can''t think of me to live in this world, and merge the ancient ancestor''s ancestor, Pangu Holy A trace of blood? From today, I am reborn and expensive. Unspeakable, there is a chance to step into the fifth step in the future, but you are reincarnation. It is only the beginning of the district. If you are in the fairy palace of the last world, you can drive it, but I am standing here, you are playing. Move me? "Try?" Ning Qi smiled. It can be a few seconds to delay a few seconds. "No, now you, even when I have no qualifications, but I will not kill you. Who knows if you have a card similar to me, and will be reincarnation in the future? I will swallow you and make you look like Like a trace of ancient blood, it becomes part of my body, so that you are forever It is impossible for the world to appear again! Hahaha! The smile of the ancestors became crazy, with sham, smug, excitement, and a touch of unspeakable pleasure! Between the talks, the mighty magical spirit has swept away to Ningqi, turning into a giant hand covering the sky, and suppressing it under the air! Chapter 3300: Reverse absorption "Ning brother!" Wu Yin saw it, and gave a low drink. He joined hands with the roaring dog around him to sacrifice the strongest means, waving a three-pointed two-edged knife and attacking the black giant. "The worm is a little skill!" The ancestors sneered, just a thought, there was a horrible force that bound Wu Yin and the roaring dog, so that they could not move, can only watch Ning Qi swallowed by the black giant hand. boom! When the magical condensed palm is about to fall on Ning Qis head, it suddenly turns into a black smoke and falls into Ningqis body. at the same time. The system beep suddenly sounded. "Meet the ancestors of the ancestors (incomplete), can absorb the heart of the ancestors, fill the origin of the heart of the ancestors, need 100 million merits, is the host absorbed?" "Is there still such a thing?" Ning Qi glimpsed a little, then immediately reacted, "Accept, don''t say 100 million merits, 200 million I have been out!" He came out of the mysterious world, and there were a lot of merits. The burden of 100 million to Ningqi is not heavy. At this moment, Ning Qi is glad that he can learn from the mouth of Jiang You that the existence of the gods and secrets, and in it has received a lot of merits, otherwise it is estimated that the ancestors will be suppressed by the ancestors, even the opportunity to reincarnate Nothing. The value of 100 million merit has been deducted. Next, the system is letting those magical spirits flow into Ningqi, no action. "System, are you going to hang out before I die?" "The system is preparing for the work, please do not interfere with the host." The system prompts a faint sound. Ning Qi heard the words, and he sighed in his heart. No matter what, he always had full confidence in the system. From the early days, there was no clue to the system. From now on, he suspected that there is a system behind it. It should be no malicious to himself, and even possible. Is the means of his previous life . but The ancestor is already a strong man, can the system absorb him in the reverse direction? Ning Qi suddenly felt a little overhanging. Perhaps, therefore, the system needs to do some preparation, and at the most appropriate time, give a surprise to the ancestors? "Ha ha ha, North Xuan Shendi, you will strengthen me in the past life, this world is not to fall in my hands! I heard that Jiang Tianshu is your younger brother, you should reincarnate this time, you should have a relationship with him, but you can rest assured, waiting for you Incorporate with me, I am you, you are me, I will go to Jiang Tian for you. Tree, have a chat with him! The ancestors screamed, and the majestic magic was still pouring into Ningqi. Wu Yin was imprisoned, but saw that the magic gas was pouring from the heart of the ancestors, unlike the ordinary magic. These magical temperament seems to have a hint of gray, but it is not easy to be noticed. At this moment, Ning Qis body was shrouded in magic, and both eyes became only white, and it looked very strange. "Ruined." The jade emperor and others face each other, and there is a hint of despair in their eyes. Those who can''t find a way out, come back one by one. "What''s wrong! What happened?" Lonely and lonely, watching Ning Qi, full of evil spirits, a horrible color in his eyes. "The giant axe seems to have been suppressed by the existence. Now he has freed his hands and killed the two predecessors. It is our turn!" Solitary whisper. "I knew this, I shouldn''t have come today, and I shouldn''t be involved in this battle that we wouldn''t qualify to participate in." The solitary hate bites his teeth, and there is endless regret in his eyes. Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi was about to be suppressed soon, Ning Qis body suddenly changed a lot, and his bodys breath was also changing wildly. Mozu form! "You are a demon? No, you are the same spirit? How can this be, how can it be..." The ancestors suddenly screamed and their eyes were unbelievable. "Fairy magical body? No wonder the feeling of Ning''s body is sometimes so weird... I didn''t expect him to find a way to integrate the immortality and the extreme yang of the fairy and the devil. Perhaps, today is still true. There is a turnaround..." Wu Yins eyes moved slightly. "Oh... no matter how you find the way, become this ghost, you are still dead today!" The horror of the face of the ancestors gradually dissipated, and once again a strange smile, his magic has been filled with Ning Qi''s body, and soon, he will rush into Ning Qi''s knowledge of the sea, which is his deliberate stay in the final enjoyment. So, in order to feel a little more than the fear that flows from Ning Qi. "Intake start!" The magical enchantment of the ancestors poured into the moment when Ningqi knew the sea, and Ningqi knew that there was a loud noise like a Hongzhong. Intake start? This loud noise was also introduced into the mind of the ancestors. After a slight horror, he discovered the heart of the ancestors hidden in the sea of ??Ningqi through the magic, although the heart of the ancestors at this time Its been different, its changed a lot, but its familiar with the atmosphere that is so eager to have, But in a moment, the ancestors felt trembling. "my heart" There is a hint of horror in the eyes of Mozu. Not happy, not excited, after seeing his long-lost heart of the ancestors, his eyes are horrified! At the beginning, Jiang Tianshu and the North Xuan God Emperor joined forces to suppress, in order to create the illusion of their own death, escape the two people''s pursuit. The ancestors squatted down and dug out their own heart. What is inside is his origin. All his cultivation and escape are just a trace of his soul. Over the years, the ancestors have relied on a sacred soul to hide in the Kunlun of the earth, constantly extracting the nirvana power generated by each Pangu heartbeat, including the grievances of countless dead creatures, the ancient blood of the Pangu, and the gradual advancement, not only re-entering. The fourth step is even more refined than ever. . At the same time, he discovered the projection of the Pangu Axe. Although the projection is different from the power of the deity, it can only be regarded as the inferior spirit of the four products, but for the ancestors, it is enough. He did not use it during his heyday. More than three products of the innate Lingbao! After that, in order to suppress the ancient axe, he found that Pangu Axe could help him to integrate the ancient blood of the body. This day after day, year after year, with the Pangu axe, even if he broke out the real power, he can completely take the Pangu Axe. When he was suppressed, he still pretended to be with Pangu Axe The eighty-two, for the fusion of the last bloodline! but! He now saw the heart of the ancestors he had left! This is not a matter of joy, because careful care, the heart of the ancestors is the real demon ancestors, and he is just a sorcerer! Although there are memories, at some point, he is suppressed by the heart of the ancestors! "Northern Emperor God! How can the heart of the ancestors be in your reincarnation! You know that I am not dead? You know??" The voice of the ancestors did not fall, he suddenly felt the magic of his body, some lost... fast ? Chapter 3301: Punctuation marks are not believed "I''m not right!" There is a force in the empty ventricle of the ancestors that is madly beating, a strong danger of foreboding! "not good!" Mozu suddenly reacted and wanted to withdraw his own magical power. However, he found that the magical power was not under his control. He was madly pouring into the heart of the ancestors of Ningqis knowledge of the sea. "Damn, I was suppressed, my heart will completely drain my current strength!" There is a hint of horror in the eyes of Mozu, even though he is now the strongest player in the early days of the fourth step, he cant be a small person in the gods and the world, enough to sway one side. However, at the moment of life and death, he still shows the same. The fear of mortals. even! More fear than mortals! Because when he is completely sucked by the heart of the ancestors, whether the heart of the ancestors will re-converge into a new ancestors, he will completely disappear, this is not death, there is no chance of reincarnation! "Devil ancestors, you just laughed so happy, why don''t you laugh now?" Although the flesh could not move at the moment, Ning Qis thoughts were laughing. "Damn, you are shameless!!" The anger of the ancestors of the ancestors, the tremors of the gods, almost let Ning Qi''s knowledge of the sea shake and collapse, but there is just a force that surges, suppressing the gods of the ancestors. "Sure enough, it is the Emperor of the North Xuan Shen, you are ten times more insidious than Jiang Tianshu, a hundred times! Knowing that I am not dead, deliberately leaving the heart of the Devil''s Heart to your reincarnation, can you even count this scene today? Impossible! Impossible! You were only because of the circumstances, even in your heyday. Its also impossible to count things that are a long time ago..." The gods of the ancestors became more and more fearful, and the tone of the voice changed. Outside, Wu Yin slowly noticed that something was wrong. He saw the look on the face of the ancestors very wonderful, all kinds of changes, shocks, unbelief, and fear! "Strange, the ancestors should now be swallowing up the Ning brother, how does it seem to be like he is being swallowed up? Is he in the sea of ??Ning''s brother..." Read this, Wu Yin suddenly flashed a smile in his eyes. Dignified North Xuan Shen Emperor! Even if it is a reincarnation, how could it not leave a little behind? Otherwise, in the past few years, Ning Qis cultivation has been leaping forward again and again. Wu Yin can clearly remember that when he first met Ningqi in the Central Continent, the other party was only a monk in the area of ??Doo, and The distance between the immortals is very different! Except Wu Yin, others have not found out what the ancestors are now. They are staring at Ningqi, surrounded by magical gas, waiting for the moment when Ningqi is completely swallowed up, and the moment they step into death! "1%, 2%, 3%..." Ning Qi saw a progress bar in front of his eyes. This progress bar probably represents the progress of absorbing the ancestors. As long as it reaches 100%, the ancestors will disappear completely and become the nourishment of the heart of the ancestors in the sea. As for the role of the heart of the ancestors, will it have an impact on Ning Qi, Ning Qi can not take care of it. Even if you completely break into the magic path, losing your mind is better than being swallowed up by the ancestors. "The North Emperor Shendi, there is still room for negotiation between us! You stop immediately, I can leave this place, and help you to reincarnate and ask for a perfect conclusion!" Seeing that his breath is getting weaker and weaker, the deity of the ancestors continues to exude the meaning of reconciliation. "Are you sick? The person who wants to swallow me is you. Now, there is still room for negotiation between us? You are going to discuss with the heart of this ancestors, so you are still a ancestors? How can you be your own heart?" Suppressed? Let me think, um, you should be the one that the ancestors fell to the ground. Mao Xiuring into fine, right? Ning Qi does not despise his own ridicule. "You fart! I am the ancestors! I just left the source of my ninety-nine to hide the glory of Jiang Tianshu and you!" "So compared with the heart of the ancestors, you are not the deity, it is, you are still a hair, irrelevant hair, and after a while, you can''t even be a hair." "North Emperor Shendi, we talked well, you are so devastated that you lose the sea. As long as you close the sea, I will not need you to take it before, and then help you to step back into the fourth step! How! The fourth step! It is because of the realm, and I am now a destiny!" The ancestors became more anxious. Wait a little longer, after his power has passed, he will be countered by the projection of the Pangu Axe. He does not want this to be his own way of death, and he does not want to have a great future when he has a bloodline of Pangu, an advanced lifeline, and a future. Halfway through! "37%, 38%, 39%..." The pleasing tone of the system kept ringing. Ning Qi always felt that the sound of the system was very boring and cold, but now he feels that the most beautiful sound in the world is nothing more than this. "Devil ancestor, um, although you are just a hair, I now call you a sorcerer. I think you are dying. Where do you have an impression?" Ning Qi Shens thoughts surged and condensed the appearance of the meter. After the ancestors met, they immediately said: "I know where he is, you stop, I will tell you his whereabouts!" During the speech, his thoughts seem to be looking at the fluctuations of Ning Qi''s mind. I want to see how important it is for Ning Qi. "It seems to be dead, and yes, how do you suppress the old axe, how can you stay alive?" Ning Qi smiled and didn''t mean to stop. The eternal anxious more and more anxious, he has been able to perceive that the Pangu axe projection in his hand is almost impossible to control. But he was swallowed up by his own heart, and he couldnt move at all! "He really didn''t die!" "If you speak in your mouth, I won''t even believe a punctuation mark." Ning Qi Shen is getting colder. "89%, 90%..." "You, a despicable and shameless villain, I will not die. I am pregnant with the ancient blood, and I am one with the heart. You will only see a stronger demon!" The ancestors seemed to feel that they had to go to a dead end and made a desperate roar. Ning Qi Shen Nian looked at him so faintly, suddenly smiled: "Devil ancestors, you have worked so hard for so many years, hiding in the ancestral Kunlun, grabbing the power of Nirvana again and again, but did not expect to make a wedding dress for others, if Yes, I will definitely give you a good citizen award." Suddenly, "Yes, your Mozu is coming back, there is a devil, and it has broken through to the fourth step, but it is weaker than you." Its just because of the situation, but unfortunately, the Mozus situation is very good now, but you cant see it. They only know the devil, and they wont remember you. "mean!!" With an unwilling roar, the progress of the absorption is 100% perfect. The ancestors were completely sucked into an empty shell. The essence of the essence is all in the heart of the ancestors. In the sea of ??Ningqi, it was only like a stone ball. The heart of the ancestors has now become a very similar thing to the heart. boom! boom! Extremely powerful beating, the power contained in the inside is innumerable than before. This is the essence of a strong fourth step in the early days of the Destiny! Chapter 3302: Broken star "System, is the magic ancestor really finished? Will he use other means to hide?" Ning Qi wants to confirm it. "The ancestors of the ancestors (completed) have been fully integrated into the heart of the ancestors, but this power can not be maintained for too long, please prepare the host to integrate the heart of the ancestors." The system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded. "Integrating the heart of the ancestors?" Ning Qi glimpsed a little, his face was too late to show a bitter smile, and the heart of the ever-changing Devil''s Heart blew up! The fourth step of the majestic, vast, and horrible nature of the original essence of the original life, like the flood of the flood, rushed into Ning Qi''s body. "Sure enough, its both loses..." This is Ning Qis last thought. After this thought passed, he was in a darkness, and his mind was completely overwhelmed by this horrible force. external. Originally, people felt terrible, and the inscrutable Demon screamed suddenly, exploding in situ, turning into a pool of dust and falling into the sky. Ning Qi, who must die in the eyes of Jade Emperor and others, stood in the same place intact, but he was completely shrouded in darkness, and no one could see the appearance of Ning Qi at the moment. After losing the suppression of the ancestors, the projection of the Pangu axe swayed a few times, suddenly bursting into the air, seems to be leaving, but then flew back, seems to want to approach Ning Qi, and some suspicious. "Is the ancestor dead? Or is it the body of Ning''s brother?" Wu Yin, who lost his bondage, resumed his freedom again. His eyes were very dignified. The roaring dog looked at Wu Yin and seemed to be asking for his next move. "Slightly don''t worry, wait a while, look at the situation of Ning Xiong." Wu Yin calmly said. Nwa is the spirit of Ningqi''s refining, and she is connected with Ningqi. She can''t feel the existence of Ningqi now! "Jiro Lang, the situation of the owner is very dangerous now. Can you help me?" Nvwa looks anxious. "no way." Wu Yin shook her head. "Unless I am the fourth step monk, I have the ability to interfere. Don''t worry, Ning Xiong has a lot of cards. Maybe this time, not only will there be nothing, but you will get a bigger chance." The niece heard the words, and her heart gradually calmed down. "what''s up?" For Jade and others, they don''t know much about what is happening now. It is clear that the ancestors wanted to suppress Ningqi, but how did the body of the ancestors break off at once? Still broken so thoroughly. "Don''t you forget that the predecessor was the true Bodhi ancestor. In the ancient mythology we know, this strength is probably much stronger than the real Jade Emperor, the real Buddha... or else, How can I teach a Qitian Dasheng who is smashing the spirits?" Wu Gang suddenly spoke. Everyone heard the words, suddenly silent, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also a little expectation. When they met each other, they almost killed their cruel demon ancestors. Of course, they hoped that Ning Qi would survive! Time passes by one minute. Many people set out again to find a way out. Only a small number of people still stayed where they were, and they wanted to know the situation that happened to Ningqi. One month, five months, one year, three years, ten years... For Wu Yin, this time may be only a few minutes in the eyes of a mortal. He can stand still in motion, and even his posture has not changed. However, for the emperors of the Jade Emperor, the ten years have not been short. They have been invisibly affected by the earth, and they have received excellent qualifications. With a short time, they have todays I have not really tried the kind of retreat for thousands of years, even for thousands of years. feel. "How can it be so long..." The Jade Emperor has been somewhat annoyed. I regret very much in my heart. I knew that when I was at the beginning, I stayed at Mars. I occasionally went to the earth to take a trip. I was also admired by everyone. When I was like this, I was trapped in a desolate place, although they could choose. Breaking into the air and entering the universe, but no one has courage. Crossing the starry sky in the unknown universe, the cultivation of the earth immortals is indeed not enough to see, and it is a little dangerous to encounter, all of which are broken and bones, and the spirits are scattered. At this moment. Ning Qis mind has been completely overwhelmed by the magical power that erupted from the heart of the ancestors. At the same time, his physical strength is rapidly rising, and he has become a memory of the memory. Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, also under this vast force, not Broken self-breakthrough! The smell of Ning Qi is getting more and more horrible. Even the horror, even Wu Yin, has to take the roaring dog, the son-in-law, and stand farther away to avoid being affected by Ning Qi. The bottleneck of the magical Taoism seems to disappear, and almost no obstacles will break into the ancient environment, and then ask the situation. In the end, the magical power of Ningqi and the power of the fairy palace are completely integrated, regardless of you or me. Ning Qis form in the darkness is also constantly changing between the fairy and the devil. Taking the middle value, it gradually becomes a new form. This form is not a fairy, but it was born after the fairy magic was completely integrated. From this time on, there is no magic Taoism for Ning Qi, and the two have been completely integrated into one! The bottleneck in the early days of the question began to waver. one year later. The bottleneck is broken. Advanced questioning in the middle! Another year. Asked the mid-term bottleneck began to waver. Repeatedly, when Wu Yin had no choice but to hide in the void outside Wanli, when watching Ningqi in the distance, Ningqis breath was already comparable to the question! "Don''t you be able to break through the fourth step? Can he be a brother of Ning, or a ancestors?" Wu Yin''s face gradually became dignified. A horror, danger, as if with the breath of death, constantly overflowing from Ning Qi. "I am waiting to leave this place with me." Wu Yin suddenly spoke. The Jade Emperor and others glimpsed a little, and then they followed Wu Yins face and entered the universes void. A monk like Du Guzheng is not even a fairy, although he can cross the universe, but the time she can support in the universe is not long. Now, because of the existence of Ningqi on the ground, it seems that there will be danger of terror at any time. Coming, only entering the universe can temporarily escape from Ning The danger of the odd body. "Hey..." A trace from the depths of the throat, the fuzzy scorpion, from the sound of Ning Qi, Pangu axe projection see, without hesitation, the Ning Qi an axe fell. Ning Qi once again made a noise, in the darkness, there was a golden flash. After seeing this silk mang, the Pangu axe suddenly recovered all the offensives, and then smashed into the void, and suddenly disappeared from the vision of Wu Yin and others. Ning Qi suddenly lost his goal, and his backhand was a shot on the ground. boom! The horrific impact of the horror surged into the universe, and countless tiny pieces were suspended around Ningqi. The planet under his feet was broken by the force of this punch... Chapter 3303: You can tell the wrong "hiss" Jade Emperor and others only felt that the scalp was numb, as if each goose bump had to be blasted, and staring at the scene in front of him, some of them were unbelievable. A planet that is not much bigger than the Earth, is it broken by a punch? What is this means? They dont even think about it. They only think that they and Ningqi are two worlds. They are not a layer of existence! Wu Yin''s eyes became much dignified. The rule of the planet was very weak. He could destroy it with his full force, but certainly there was no ease that Ning Qi had just come. just. The weaker rules of the heavens are still concerned by the heavens. If Ningqi breaks a planet, there will be a certain chance, which will lead to the thunder of the heavens! Wu Yins thoughts just started, and there was a whirlpool in the void not far away. This vortex seems to have countless stars flashing, constantly spinning, the speed is getting faster and faster, the vortex is getting bigger and bigger! at the same time. After breaking a planet, Ning Qi, his mind gradually recovered. His first reaction was to be grateful. The feeling that the mind was drowned by the endless darkness was really uncomfortable. It felt like a vegetative person. Quietly staying in the dark, not knowing the passage of time, I only felt that I had passed a second at this moment, but suddenly I felt that I had passed through countless years! "Fortunately, the power of the heart of the ancestors also contains the ancient blood of the Pangu, and has been refining once by the ancestors, directly into my body, if it is not this silk disk ancient blood at the last moment, take my mind from the boundless I am fishing out in the dark, I am afraid I will never have the opportunity to recover my mind in the future. Will be assimilated by endless darkness and become part of it..." The thoughts flashed past, and Ning Qi soon found that his cultivation had been refined and asked for a perfect conclusion. At the same time, his body has changed dramatically! "Eight-nine-year-old Xuan Gong suddenly pushed to the peak? Then I can almost be all-in-one, maybe even the Kirin family can change out..." "The prisoner''s dragon like the holy power breaks sixty-six heavy? If thirty The triple calculation of a hurdle is equivalent to the fact that I have already done two-thirds of the prisoners sacred work. Only the last hurdle has not passed, and the physical strength is really increasing. It is not only brought by the exercises, but also Because I am the equivalent of one now Asked the Dazu of the great perfection, the physical strength is only afraid that even the innate Lingbao is not so easy to hurt me... I dont know if the ɺ« can lay my head..." Wu Yinyi saw that Ningqis eyes seemed to be restored to Qingming. He immediately said: Ning brother, are you awake? Ning Qi glanced around and smiled. "It was indeed awake, but the punch just couldn''t hold it. I didn''t expect to break a planet..." "There is no other life on this planet. You don''t have to care. What you care about right now is the anger of heaven..." Wu Yin looks strange. "Heavenly anger?" Ning Qi Shen thought of a move, suddenly saw the vortex that is constantly accumulating. "Because you ruined a planet, it also erased the rules laid down by Heaven in this place. It only had a certain chance to let it pay attention to you. You are not lucky, it has already arrived." Wu Yin sighed. During the speech, he waved his hand and took the jade emperor and other people to move 100,000 miles away. "Ning brother, the anger of others can not help you, you can only rely on yourself!" "Reassured, even the ancestors did not kill me, I am not so easy to die." Ning Qi seems to carelessly swing his hand, his eyes falling on the vortex, but the depth of his eyes flashed a dignified color. Heaven is a spirit similar to the mystery. It may have to be a higher level of life. The only advantage is that it will not be as varied as a divine enemy. It has always been a good thunder, and it is ready to be prepared. The time of robbery. Even so, Ning Qi has never seen the heavens in his heart. "Predecessor, the predecessor he..." The Jade Emperor looked at Ning Qi, then went to Wu Yin with his courage and asked in a low voice. The ears of the people were hurriedly erected. They didn''t know what was going on, but they knew that the vortex was not an ordinary vision! "Broken a planet and angered the heavens, so he will bear the anger of heaven." Wu Yin faint. "what?" Everyone looked blank. Du Guzheng can''t believe the voice: "Is this world really heaven?" This is also a question in the hearts of the people. Their world view was originally changed because of the change of the earth. Later, it was confirmed that Wu Yinzhen is a **** of Erlang and changed again. But now, their world view seems to have collapsed, and it is in the middle of it. Is this sentence correct? Is anyone really watching all the creatures all the time? "Predecessors, heaven is... the strongest existence in the gods?" Asked alone and bravely. In the heart of Solitary, I can''t help but admire some of my descendants. In the face of Wu Yin, he dare not even say anything, but she dares to ask the identity of Heaven... Have to serve old! Wu Yins faint ''Ʋ'' gave her a look, and her eyes are still closed: Heavenly Tao may not be the same as what you think in your heart. He may be any kind of existence. Today is a stone. Tomorrow is a rabbit. The day after tomorrow is a mortal, how specific..." "I don''t know because I haven''t seen him." Wu Yin smiled. "Lian Erlang does not know what Heaven is..." In the hearts of the people, there is a little more awe in the mysterious heaven. "I don''t know if the predecessor can survive under the anger of Heaven..." The eyes of the people involuntarily fell on Ning Qi, eyes with fear, fear, fear, all kinds of complex emotions. "You know what''s wrong?" Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the whirlpool. This voice has a sacred breath, as if the gods are overlooking the mortal and are accountable. "what?" Wu Yin''s closed eyes almost opened, and the eyelids shook a few times. His mouth opened slightly and his face showed a faint color. The look of the roaring dog is similar to its resemblance. "This is the voice of heaven! There is a heavenly existence in the world!" Everyone is awe and excited. Ning Qi stunned, and suddenly his eyes flashed a suspicion of color, and looked at the whirlpool. "Who is you, please show up, don''t pretend to be a ghost." "You know what''s wrong?" It is the same sound. Ning Qi''s brow wrinkled. "What''s wrong with me?" "Unrepentant" The breath of the sound seemed to be much lower, and then a violent shot of a golden mantle suddenly struck away from Ningqi. Danger! Very dangerous! This is the only thought that Ningqi flashed in his mind after seeing Jin Mang! Chapter 3304: Positive hard Nine-door armor opened! Ning Qis body is constantly skyrocketing. Double! Four times! Eight times! ...... Two hundred and fifty-six times! Five hundred and twelve times! The power of horror and blood, rising from the body of Ningqi. His flesh was broken into the sixty-six days after the death of the dragon statue, and the fusion of the magic road was completed. At this moment, it reached a very terrible level! Even if you do not use the power of the fairy palace, only relying on the strength of the flesh, Ning Qi believes that you can hammer everything and ask the world to complete! boom! Jinmang became a thunderbolt, bombarded in Ningqi, the power of terror, constantly eroding Ningqi''s body, rushing into every cell in Ningqi, trying to destroy everything! The strength of this Jinmang is that it is difficult to resist the ordinary question. If there is no other means, after being hit, it is estimated that it will be broken down into air, and even a hair can not be left! However, Ning Qi relied on the terrible flesh and resisted. He flashed his electric light, and the electric arc seemed to be a golden dragon. He continued to swim on his body. He could not destroy Ning Qis body, but his hair was blown. Become a slag! When it comes to reaching a level, life forms will make a huge change. For example, Ning Qis current cultivation is much stronger than the grandson of the fairy tales in the beginning, and the sweat on his body can be crushed. Immortal. "You know what''s wrong!" That voice sounded again. "What''s wrong with me!" Ning Qi has a head on his head, and his eyes seem to have a cold flash. In a sly posture, he looks at the whirlpool in a cold, like a **** who exists in the world, and will never bow to people! Even the heavens, can''t! "Unrepentant!" Another golden mans came out. Only this time, the breath is several times stronger than the last time! boom! "You know what''s wrong?" "I am going to your mother!" Ning Qi is a bit embarrassed at this moment. The power of this thunder and lightning, he even suspects that he is close to the cause of the situation. The power of terror has penetrated into his body, destroying everything in his internal organs with impunity. "Unrepentant!" Another golden mans shot! Wu Yins eyes showed a dignified color, and the eyes that looked at the whirlpool became extremely strange. Why did Heaven make it hard to admit mistakes? It is He who knows that Ningqi cannot admit his mistake, so he uses this reason to kill Ningqi? If this is the case, it would be terrible. Most of them have been neutral and have no emotions. If you have emotions similar to people, it is a disaster for the whole world! boom! Ning Qi spurted a blood, and the body had a tendency to collapse. The Jade Emperor and others saw the stunned color. "Tiandao is too strong, such a strong predecessor, there is no power to fight back in front of Heaven. Sure enough, people can''t win the sky! It is a fairy! No!" Lingshan Buddha muttered to himself. "You know what''s wrong?" "You have the ability to come up and single-handed!" Ning Qi grinned and reached out to the middle finger. Du Guzhen and others saw it, and his face became extremely strange. Although the earth has changed for some years, such international gestures have been preserved and occasionally seen, but they did not expect to live in their minds. How long does the ''older generation'' actually have this gesture? The vortex once again condenses the golden mans. "System, the fourth thunderbolt I can''t bear anyway, is there a way?" Ning Qi looked at the whirlpool and his mind was moving. "Does the host forget that there is Pangu blood?" The system prompt sounds slowly. "Panggu blood?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and suddenly remembered that Erlang God once said that Tiandao may be the kind of supernatural life that Pangu blood has condensed all over the world, which is higher than the spirit of the mystery. After he absorbed the ancestors, he also merged the blood of Pangu in his body. Could it be inspired to make the heavens retreat? Mind here, Ning Qi Shen madly swept in the body, and finally, he captured the faintly incomparable Pan Gu blood. At this moment, a golden pattern emerges from the bottom of the skin. These lines seem to be quaint and mysterious. No one can read it. But after these lines appear, the breath of Ning Qi has once again skyrocketed. At the same time, this The Pangu Axe projection of the squatting, suddenly appeared again The figure is getting smaller and smaller, and it falls straight into the hands of Ning Qi. "what?" Ning Qi held the projection of the Pangu Axe, and felt that his strength was skyrocketing again. At the moment when Pangus axe projection appeared, Jin Mang in the whirlpool spurted out again. This time, it seems that the previous ten lightning bolts together turned into a golden dragon, and screamed toward the Ningqi. "broken!" Ning Qi got up in anger and waved the Pangu axe projection and went straight to the ''Golden Dragon''. boom! Jinlong dissipated. Ning Qi was also stunned by the horror of the horror, and the impact of the retrogression of thousands of miles. There is no more sound coming from the whirlpool, and it is slowly shrinking. "ended?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and after a while, the vortex completely dissipated, and they felt a long sigh of relief in their hearts. "Ning brother, is it okay?" Wu Yin''s body shape moved and appeared not far from Ningqi. "Nothing, rest can be restored in a month." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Yins eyes fell on the Pangu axe, and his eyes flashed. The ancestors called it the projection of the Pangu Axe. This should not be the Pangu Axe. "Projection? Unlike the shadow, it looks like it is true." Ning Qi looked at the ancient axe in his hand and was a little surprised. It seems that in order to agree with Ning Qi, the Pangu axe shook a bit. "The congenital spirit treasure has reached a certain level. The magical power that it possesses is not weaker than the ordinary monk. The projection is the same as the avatar, but it can only have the strength of one tenth of the deity. The Pangu Axe may be the Seventh Inspiring Lingbao. There should be only about four items." Wu Yindao. "Four products... It is enough for the time being. With it, there will be no power in the face of defeating the devil." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. At this time, he knew the sea slightly, a fat big doll suddenly jumped out, I saw the little gourd stunned and looked at the Pangu axe in the hands of Ning Qi, wondering: "You... is the axe adult?" Pangu axe trembled, no snoring. "The spirituality seems to be insufficient. Well, it is indeed the projection of the axe adult. There is no complete intelligence like me. The strength is only stronger than my full-time period." The little gourd suddenly showed a smile in his eyes, and he was about to touch it. As a result, Pangu axe suddenly gave off a terrible breath, hitting the little gourd and flying him dozens of miles. "The area projection is also so arrogant, not the axe adult deity..." The little gourd was dissatisfied with his chest and returned to Ningqi. "Axe adult? Have you seen Pangu Axe?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Little gourd nodded. "At the beginning of the gods, the North Xuan Shen Emperor just planted me soon. At that time, the axe adults also came to see me..." Ning Qi and Wu Yin looked at each other. From the words of the little gourd, they got an important breath! Pangu axe in the gods! Moreover, it may be known to Emperor Bei Xuan! Chapter 3305: Return "Little gourd, you give me a detailed explanation of the situation when you see Pangu Axe." Ning Qi Shen Sheng. The little gourd flashed a little thought in the eyes, and then some uncertain words: "My memory is missing a part, and that part is hidden, but it seems not true. I remember that it was in a... Zongmen? Family? North The Emperor Xuan Shen seems to be a disciple of higher status... he planted On the day of my day, just as the axe came to visit, just passed through the yard where I was, and I came to see it..." "The North Emperor and the Pangu Axe don''t know?" Ning Qi has a look. According to the small gourd, the ancient axe should know that the status is much higher than that of his previous life, but just passing by and touching one side. "Of course I don''t know..." Xiaolulus eyes looked strangely at Ningqi. Boss, when you were in the past, its just the fourth step because of the existence of the fruit. The axe is comparable to the fifth step, its your master... it seems to be His younger generation, he came to see his ancestors..." Wu Yin seems to hear such a secret for the first time, and there is a slight astounding awkwardness in his eyes. He did not expect Pangu Axe to be in the world of God, but not even Thinking of its status in the gods and gods, it seems to be extremely high, even the North Emperor, who was originally regarded as the proud of the ancient immortal family, is much weaker than its... ... The fifth step, the monk, in the gods and the world, even if it is not the top, the status will not be low, where? "You seem to know a lot, tell me what you know." Ning Qi looked at the small gourd thoughtfully. The little gourd shook his head. "I know this. Even these are vague and uncertain. It seems that it is not my memory. If I don''t see the projection of the axe adult, I guess I can''t even remember these..." "Do you remember the name of the sect?" "do not remember" "Remember the name of my previous master?" "do not remember" "Ning brother, his memory may have been lost in the first battle of the demon, because of the injury, and may be remembered later." Wu Yin suddenly spoke. Little gourd nodded quickly, "right." "It''s worth it." Ning Qi sighed, his eyes swept, and finally fell on Wu Yin. "Are we in the secret place on the moon at the moment, or in a ghost field somewhere?" Just the door, Ning Qi is not sure whether it is a transmission array or a real secret entrance. If it is the former, then they must find an accurate direction to return to the fairy world, otherwise they will only be lost in the ghost domain. "My **** thoughts have been investigated, and I have found a few familiar planets. This is a ghost field, not a secret." Wu Yindao. "Fortunately, if it is a secret, it is estimated that it will take some time to find a way to leave this place. It should be arranged by the ancestors to ban the law. I have several methods of investigation that cannot be used." Ning Qi smiled. Whether it is the connection between the gods and the Temple of the Immortal, it is interrupted at this moment. If it is a ghost field, it can only be said that the ancestors have arranged a pattern of prohibition of breath leakage. "Two seniors..." The jade emperor and others grinded and moved over, carefully watching Ning Qi and Wu Yin. Of course, most of their eyes were on Ning Qi. Even if they did not see Wu Yin and Ning Qi, they could know Ning Qi. The strength is definitely better than Wu Yinqiang. The guy who claimed to be the ancestor of the ancestors, who wanted to suppress the Pangu axe projection, was being pinched in his hands at the moment, constantly chilling. "It''s not the moon, it''s not in the Milky Way, there is a distance from the other side of the earth. If you are going to go back, I will give you a coordinate. You will fly slowly, maybe you can return to Earth." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, isn''t this the Milky Way? With their strength, where can stay in the universe for too long, there are always unknown dangers in the universe... "Predecessors, if we don''t plan to go back?" Jade Emperor carefully approached. "Then take you to a place where it is more suitable for practice than the earth, but with your cultivation, you have to be low-key when you get there." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly there was a hint of excitement in their eyes. They thought of a place of legend! Bodhis ancestors took a deep breath and asked with boldness: Predecessors, but the legendary fairyland? Where is the real heaven? "It is also a fairyland, but the heavens are gone long ago. The specific situation, where you can go and ask yourself." Ning Qi smiled. "All the decisions are made? No one wants to go back?" After a few silences, some figures came out one after another. They were worried about the moon and Mars. They could not leave like this. After a difficult battle between heaven and earth, they finally decided to go back regardless of the method. In fact, there is one more point. If the Jade Emperor is not there, they can do a good job on Mars and the Moon. If they go to the legendary land, even the Jade Emperor must be low-key. Then they don''t even have to say... ......... half year later. After leaving the ghost field where he was originally located, Ning Qi suddenly found that the connection between himself and the Temple of the Immortals reappeared, and immediately took the people back to the Temple of the Immortal, saving many years of rushing time in the middle. "Is it a fairyland here?" The jade emperor and others secretly looked around and suppressed the excitement and excitement inside. The disciples of the Temple of War are guarded all the time in the Temple of the Immortal. The disciples of the Temple of War, who are responsible for the guards, are not very high, but they also reached the level of the immortals. When they saw Ningqi appear, they immediately flew over and said. Lord of the temple. "These friends are new here. You will take them to register and temporarily be a disciple outside the Temple of War." Ning Qi confessed, and took Wu Yin to go empty. Jade Emperor and others looked at each other, the Temple of War? There seems to be no such legend in the ancient mythology, and their hearts suddenly become very incomparable. The guards of the Temple of War were curious to look at them. One of them said: "You are lucky, you can be brought to the Temple of the Immortal by the Lord, let me go, I will take you to register and receive the token." "I don''t know how this brother is called?" Wu Gang arched. "You''re welcome, you and I will be brothers and sisters in the future. Let me be a brother of Wang Hao. I am from the royal family and have the same blood with the owner." When Wang Hao talked about this, he couldn''t help but be proud. Suddenly, "If you first came here, you should first get your identity and ask other people. Recently, the ancient Buddha of the lamplight personally taught us the lesser Dharma in the Temple of War. The Lord of the Lord should go to see the ancient Buddha, and wait for him in the future. If you have time, you may have the opportunity to personally hear the preacher." Burning ancient Buddha? The Lord of the Lingshan Buddha took a breath, and the rest of the "Rohan" also looked at each other. One of them was red-faced... Chapter 3306: Bait "If you come, you have to calm down." Under a linden tree. The monk is sitting quietly, sitting in front of him with a fat doll sitting cross-legged in his mouth, and he seems to be reading Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, but every time he looks at it, his eyes will be attracted by all around. There is a butterfly flying over, there is a bird on the tree... In the distance, the cold day Shengyi and Li Xin sat together, smiling at the appearance of Xiaoru to learn the Buddha, followed by the old man in the green robe. Ever since I learned about Ning Qis true identity, the attitude of the old man of Qingpao to the cold day is already very respectful. "The monk is burning, the little guy''s nature is curious, you want to destroy his nature, isn''t it against the sky?" Ning Qi laughed and broke into the air. The burning lamp heard the words, the eyelids lifted, but the eyes fell on Wu Yin. "Hey!" Ning Rulai seems to have found a savior, and it is directly picked up in the same place. Like a small missile, it smashes into the arms of Ning Qi. The strength of Xiao Ru is very fast, and it is already Jin Xian. "Hey, I don''t understand the words that the lighter master said. Otherwise, you should talk to the lighter master, if you don''t study Buddha." As a small eye, the eyes are spinning. "The teacher is back, is that the matter solved?" The old man of Qingpao has a slight movement. The cold day Shengyi and Li Xin looked at each other and smiled. Ningqis time for going out this time was quite short. They thought that they had to go through hundreds of years, and perhaps they could see Ningqi again. When the burning lamp heard Xiaorulai, he couldnt help but smile and shook his head. "No, you promised that you are a master of the lamp, you have to follow him to practice Dharma, and you can''t say no words." Ning Qi looked serious and looked like Xiaolai. Xiaoru came to a slight glimpse, and then nodded succinctly, "that person who has made a message and has faith." "well." Ning Qi smiled. Later, he returned Xiao Ru to the cold day, and the second woman looked at Wu Yin thoughtfully, then turned around with Xiao Ru, and left the place to Ning Qi and others. "Ichiro Erlang, I have seen the ancient Buddha." Erlang God put his hands together and greeted the lights and monks. "Very good, I didn''t expect the North Emperor God to go out this time, can let you return, you have come back, they are not far away." The monk who burned the lamp smiled and nodded. Wu Yin also greeted the old man of Qingpao, apparently also an old acquaintance. Then, Ning Qi began to talk about the things he encountered when he went back to Earth. "The ancestors are not dead?" The old man in the green robes flashed an incredible color in his eyes. The ancient Buddha of the burning lamp seems to have been foreseen for a long time. "The fourth step has the ability to control the cause and effect. The ability to avoid the evil spirits is difficult to match. It is normal to have the means to avoid the joint suppression of the Emperor Bei Xuan and Jiang Tianshu." "But its still a masters chess game. This time its still in the hands of the masters, and theres no chance of reincarnation. The old man of Qingpao lamented and smiled. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, there was another reverence. "It seems that Laojun''s method of calculation has reached its peak. Perhaps in these years, under the suppression of Jiang Tianshu, he has not only failed to retreat, but has taken it to the next level." The ancient Buddha of the burning lamp suddenly sighed. "Pangu axe is the fifth step. Laojun can count on the ancestral land to have a vitality. It is the Pangu axe. Only the fourth step exists, and it can barely count this. He sent him to go to the ancestral land. And the jade slip that was sent last, it should not be a coincidence." The ancient Buddha of the burning lamp continued to laugh. Ning Qi heard the words, nodded thoughtfully, and then some amazed in his heart, his timing of going to the ancestral land is really just right. If one step later, the ancestors have already suppressed the Pangu axe projection, and perhaps even the Emperor discovered that he was not given the opportunity to reincarnate the North Emperor, and was killed by the Devil Town. "Its a pity that the counting brother is dead or alive and has not been known until now." Ning Qi sighed. The ancient Buddha laughed and said: "Laojun should have his own care." "Now there is a Pangu axe projection, and the strength of the master is restored to ask the Daocheng perfection. Even if you encounter the defeated demon master, there is a battle force. Perhaps this is the signal that our ancient immortal is about to return." The old man in Qingpao suddenly opened his mouth. "With Jiang Tianshu, if the ancient fairy returns, sooner or later will become the handle in his hands." Ning Qi shook his head. The ancient Buddha nodded, "The North Xuan Shen Emperor said that it is the best time to return to the ancient fairy." The old man in the Qingpao flashed a dignified color in his eyes. Although his heart always wanted to restore the glory of the ancient fairy, Jiang Tianshu was like a sword hanging over the top of his head, and he would fall at any time. "When the ancestors pressed the ancient axe projections, they arranged some kind of ban, so that their breath was not obvious. Now I don''t have such a means. If Ning''s brothers use them, they must use the thunder to kill the ancestors as soon as possible. At least, Call him back to the Mozu mainland, otherwise the time will be inevitable to be noticed by Jiang Tianshu. Even the one who was killed in the Pangu Solectine was aware of..." Wu Yin suddenly spoke. The ancient Buddha and the Qingpao old man looked at each other and saw a legend in their hearts. This legend runs through all the history of the ancient fairy. Legend has it that Pangu Zhisheng was killed by a big man in the gods, and its heart became the earth and became the birthplace of the ancient immortals. It can be said that all the ancient immortals regard Pangu to the ancestor as the ancestor, if the legend is Really, then the one who killed the sanctuary of Pangu is probably better than Jiang Tian. The tree is terrible and many more! Its just that for so many years, there is no substantive clue to confirm this. "The Erlang God said that the Mozu has always been deceitful, and he must arrange a reason for the Devil to appear in person to lock his position." The ancient Buddha of the burning lamp suddenly opened his mouth. "Why is the heart of the ancestors enough?" Ning Qis mouth is rising. Everyone heard the words and suddenly smiled. The heart of the ancestors is indeed a good bait. "Amitabha, let me personally take a trip, change to an ordinary person, the devil will still not believe." The ancient Buddhas hands are in harmony with each other. ......... "I have recently caught a group of immortals, I dont know if the devil will have a reward." In the starry sky, several Mozus held a chain in their hands. They talked while they were on the road. Behind them, they followed hundreds of thousands of celestial gods who were defeated by chains. They were all chained, like prisoners. The few devils are walking in the void. "Don''t think about it, how many immortals? If you catch back hundreds of millions of immortals at a time, perhaps the Devil will give you a chance to let you step into the realm of ancient times!" "Also." Among the hundreds of thousands of immortal prisoners, Zhao Tong looked at the few demons in front of him with no expression, his eyes flashing, and he was wondering what he was thinking. In the team next to him, Apricot Yuwei and Xing Yulei''s two sisters are also squatting for the prisoners. Chapter 3307: Small lamp "Sister, they took us back to the fairyland, what is it for? If you want to kill us, why not shoot?" Apricot Yu Lei quietly voiced. Although everyone is banned by the banned chains, most of them are unable to perform, but the technique of sounding is not a problem. The only thing to consider is that the leading demons with the magical emperor People, will not wrestle to listen to their voice. "Maybe it is necessary to use us to carry out a sacrificial activity. There are many such cruel exercises in the Mozu." Apricot Yu Wei looked pale and looked at the first few demons, his lips moving slightly. "What? They are going to save us a living blood sacrifice? How can this group of **** devils be so cruel!" Apricot Yu Lei is angry. Apricot Yuwei smiled coldly and smashed a few figures that were also locked in the distance. "These are also monks, perhaps things that have been done, are more cruel than this, you have to remember, this is a The world of the weak meat!" Apricot Yu Lei heard the words, a slight glimpse, then nodded ugly, he would admit that Apricot Yuwei said it was really good. Not to mention the brutality of these demons, even if they are immortals, in the face of repairing a lower existence than themselves, where can they be better? Do not move is to kill. "Unfortunately, Bei Xuan''s predecessors are not the opponents of the Mozu. Otherwise, how can we be so desolate, they all fled to the ghost domain, and they were arrested by these demons..." The road of the apricot rain thunder. "Fortunately, my father has long expected that we will flee separately from the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce. The people at the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce should be distributed among the major ghosts. The Mozu wants to go all out, it is tantamount to idiots and dreams." Apricot Yuwei is somewhat fortunate. "Ha ha ha! No matter where your people hide, we will dig them out and wipe them out completely. Let this piece of heaven and earth, there is no more of your immortal existence. Only then can we wash our originals. shame!" A demon emperor suddenly turned to look at Apricot Yuwei, giving a burst of laughter, his eyes are full of jokes. Apricot Yuwei was slightly surprised, and then the face became extremely ugly, knowing the sound between herself and Xing Yulei, was noticed by this demon. All the immortals were shocked by this sudden situation, and they looked at the demon emperor with a lingering fear, and they couldnt help but panic. "When I am tired, we stopped here for a while, just because I have never tried the taste of the fairy beauty for a long time. This little girl is still in my eyes, so she is good." The demon emperor exchanged with several other demons, and then he showed a gloomy smile and walked toward the apricot Yuwei. Apricot Yuweis face showed a hint of despair. Just a few days ago, this kind of thing has happened. A female fairy was taken to the face of countless immortals by this demon, and she was killed and killed. Is it her turn now? "You, don''t mess, don''t move my sister!" Apricot Yu Lei regrets in his heart, if it is not his voice, perhaps this will not happen, he is like a lion with the same hair, mad at the magician. "You are really despicable and shameless, and if you kill, you will humiliate people!" A fairy with white hair suddenly shouted. Behind his back, carrying a gourd. There is a faint scent of wine in the gourd. All the cents know that this person is the famous Sanxian Xianjun who was famous in the fairyland. However, the change of the fairyland is too fast now. The strength of Xianjun has no deterrent in front of the Mozu. The Mozu sent out to search for the existence of the immortal, and the lowest level was also the Taiyi level. The existence of the Majesty level was countless. At the moment, the emperors who seized them, when the Mozu has not invaded, and the ecstasy has not yet caused turmoil, is the existence of the top! "Old things, I am going to die soon, dare to scream?" The demon emperor''s eyes suddenly fell on the three idiots, and it seems that he is not going to take a shot of Apricot Yu, but he is going to Sanxian. "Three crazy immortals..." Apricot Yuwei has a red eyes and tears have already rolled in the eyelids. The three idiots Xianjun and the rider Longxianjun have a very good relationship. The Taichu Chamber of Commerce is also the force created by the dragon lord. Now, see the three idiots for her, and they will not hesitate to anger. This demon emperor, Apricot Yu Wei''s heart is more desperate. The demon emperor has many means of afflicting people. In the face of everyone, he constantly tortures the three idiots, and the white hair of the three idiots is scattered on his shoulders. He always bears the pain and does not scream, but After a short time, he was already scarred and his breath became extremely weak. The rest of the emperors stood in the void, with a hint of smile on their faces, admiring this scene. "The bones are very hard! Look at me to cook you, you will not be so hard!" The demon emperor suddenly smiled, only to see his big hand wave, a Ding Ding suddenly appeared in front of everyone, Dan Ding has prepared the clear water, under the burning of the magic flame, not long after the boiling, and then he made a strong Throw the three idiots into it. "They have to live to cook the three evil sages!" All the fairy faces are pale. "you try." The three idiots suddenly smiled, but the voice was low, but there was a firmness in it. "Good! There is a saying in your fairy called warmth and lust, I will fill my stomach first, then come and clean up the little girl." The demon emperor chuckled. When he was about to throw the three idiots into Danding, a figure came out of the air, and less than half-time effort appeared in front of everyone. "Amitabha." The ancient Buddhas hands were combined and the Buddhas number was read. It seems that it is obvious that the atmosphere of the ancient Buddha is unusual. Several demons look at each other and form an external defensive circle. They watch the ancient Buddhas with great vigilance. "who are you?" "Small smoldering lights." The ancient Buddha smiles. Burning lights? Not only the few demons have not heard of this name, but even the hundreds of thousands of immortals who have been imprisoned, such as the three idiots, have never heard of this name. "Are you planning to save this group of immortals?" The devil who wanted to live and eat the three idiots, and looked at the ancient Buddha, said coldly. "I don''t know if it is okay?" The ancient Buddha Buddha smiled. "That must ask us to defeat the demon Lord, the old people that the old people let us catch, you want to save in the middle? I think you are only going to the ancient world, now it is too late, or immediately there will be the ancient demon to suppress you." "That''s the case, you might as well choose one person to send a letter to Xiao Xiao to the devil." The ancient Buddha smiles. Send a letter? Several devils face each other. "Okay, then pick me up." The ancient Buddha Buddha smiled and suddenly there was an imposing temple. "Xian Gong!?" The few demons took a sip of coolness, and they were all sucked into it without waiting for them to react, including the demon who wanted to cook the three idiots. Only one demon emperor left, stunned, standing in vain! Chapter 3308: Return to the ancestral star Except for the demon emperor, everyone clearly saw that the other emperors were kneeling at the door of the temple at this moment, as if they were turned into a statue, and they did not move. "Are we saved?" All the immortals face each other, and then there is a burst of ecstasy in their hearts. They thought that this time they would be taken to the designated place by the Mozu. They did not expect to kill such a monk in the middle of the road. They had the strength to easily suppress the Emperor, from the depths of despair. In the middle, the sons of the immortals were born! At this moment, most of the immortals have moved to become monks and convert to the idea of ??Buddhism. "What letter do you want to send, you must send it to you!" The demon emperor finally reacted, and his words were extremely respectful. Regardless of whether it is a fairy or a demon, ask the greatness of the world, already have the existence of the fairy palace, always worthy of the respect of everyone! After all, among the great demons, in addition to the savior, this kind of existence is already the most top-notch force. Even if you ask the end of the road, you cant break the gate of the palace and you can see the palace. The question of qualitative change is quite similar, and the gap between the two seems to be the gap. A big realm! Moreover, the most important thing is that at this moment, in addition to the defeated demon master, the fourth step exists. The rest of the devil is the strongest, but he does not ask the end of the road. He did not ask the Daquan to complete the perfection. The great consummation is the one who defeated the devil! "It''s very simple. You tell the sorcerer that he will take you to the demon to roll back to the demon world. Within the ages, you must not invade the fairy world." The ancient Buddha smiles. Zhao Tong, Xing Yuwei, Xing Yulei, including the three idiots, were shocked, and the look of the ancient Buddha was gradually eccentric. Let the Mozu roll back to the Devil? is it possible? The demon emperor stunned and immediately smiled. "Hello, if it is this message, the devil will be furious. When I am afraid that I can''t live, it is better to be suppressed by you..." He said, he looked at the temple behind the burning lamp, and he was completely smashed into scum by the horrible means of being defeated by the demon, and he might have a chance to be born again in front of the temple. "Of course, I won''t let you go to death, tell the devil, I have what he wants in my hand." The ancient Buddha smiled and said, "The heart of the ancestors." The heart of the ancestors? The demon emperor looked at the ancient Buddha, and it took a full three-time time to react. The heart sucked a cold breath! "It is no wonder that these years have not been able to find the traces of the heart of the ancestors, originally in his hands..." At the beginning, the Mozu got the news of the heart of the ancestors. Over the years, the Mozu also constantly searched for the heart of the ancestors. First, in order to dedicate to the devil, and second, many Mozus have their own plans. If they can find the heart of the ancestors in a remote place, perhaps they can borrow them. The power in the middle reaches a higher level, and may not be weaker than the devil! "You... is it true?" The magician began to get excited. I thought that being robbed of hundreds of thousands of immortals would be punishable by the devil, but... if he brought back the news, not only did he have it! Instead, there is merit! Perhaps, the little reward that the Devil''s Lord leaked from the fingertips will allow him to break into the ancient world and become the real top of the Mozu! "Nature is true, telling the sorcerer, as long as he is willing to give up the occupation of the fairy world, the heart of the ancestors will be given to him." The light of the ancient Buddha is light. "Good! Go to the next moment!" The demon nodded and turned away. He does not need to leave the seat of the ancient Buddha, and there is no need to have any agreement. He believes that as long as the devil knows this news, he will be able to find the ancient Buddha! After the demon emperor left, the three idiots Xiangu went to the front of the ancient Buddha, and respectfully bowed: "Thank you for the help of the master!" "You don''t have to be polite, in fact, I am here today, and there is a disaster in the North Xuan donors." The ancient Buddha smiles. Ning Qis mouth, hidden in the void, pulled away. He is very curious. He will see Zhao Tong in this occasion, as well as four acquaintances, including Sanzi Xianjun, Xingyuwei and Xingyulei. In addition to the four of them, there are some familiar in hundreds of thousands of immortals. The existence, but it should be just one side. Its just that Ning Qi will not show up now. He followed the ancient Buddha with all the way, just waiting for the devil to find the door. "North Xuan Shizhu?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then immediately reacted to who the light is talking about, and some of my heart could not help but sigh, I did not expect Ning Qi to know such power. Zhao Tong recalled the scene that happened to meet Ning Qi and was taken to the ancestral star Xuan Jianzong. There is a hint of self-deprecating color in the eyes. At that time, his mentality was excellent because of his qualifications. He was accepted as a pro-disciple by the old Xuanjian, and he inflated it. Later, he encountered setbacks in front of Ningqi again and again, and finally realized it. "Unfortunately...it is already late..." Zhao Tong sighed in his heart. After years of leaving Xuan Jianzong, his cultivation has finally returned to the realm of immortality, and it has been an adventure, and eventually achieved the immortal. However, he has already heard that Ning Qis strength has long surpassed that of ancient times. If he had been following Ning Qi, perhaps, he is at least Tai Yi Zhen Xian now? "You come with me." The ancient Buddha of the burning lamp smiled slightly. Next, the ancient Buddha of the Burning Light took a road with the life of the people, passed through many transmissions guarded by the Mozu, and finally, came to a planet that most immortals are familiar with. Zu Xing! "Master of the light, are we going back to the ancestors?" Zhao Tong couldn''t help but ask. He is not sure whether this planet is a ancestral star that he knows well. When everyone appears, there are countless monsters rushing around. Most of the ground is already in the grass, and it is a far cry from the original ancestors! "Yes, here is the ancestral star, the first planet that my ancient fairy family settled after coming out of the ancestral land..." There is a trace of memories in the eyes of the ancient Buddha, pointing to the direction of the Xuan Jianzong, saying: "There was heaven in the beginning." After a pause, he pointed to the direction of Fenglin. "There was once the West Tianling Mountain, and it was also the place where the Buddhas were submerged." For the first time, the people heard such secrets of ancient immortals, and they were shocked and extraordinary. They immediately thought of some legends about the ancient immortals. Legend has it that the first immortals, who came out of the ancestral stars, were almost descendants of the ancient immortals, but such legends were once resisted by many powerful beings, and they were not recognized. Behind these existences, there are shadows of the heavenly family. Now that the family name is stinking today, these legends are likely to be true! Chapter 3309: Magic, Buddha, axe "That ancient heavenly fairyland..." Someone has a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Afterwards, the ancient fairy family also went out from the ancestral star, and there will be the ancient Tianting Xian domain." The ancient Buddha Buddha smiled. Everyone suddenly realized. This is definitely a very early and long time ago. When these things happen, the timeline may have to be before the ages. "Master, where are we going next? Will the demon master agree with this transaction? If he does not agree, he will probably come to the door personally..." The three idiots have a dignified open mouth. "He will agree." The ancient Buddha Buddha smiled and turned and walked. Everyone saw it and quickly kept up. In a short time, everyone came to the site of Xuan Jianzong. There were also all kinds of monsters here. There were even some demon people who were not weak. When they saw a large number of immortals, their faces suddenly showed shock and they could not respond. Under the buddha of the ancient Buddha, it turned into golden light. Dissipated between heaven and earth. "Xuan Jianzong..." Zhao Tongs heart was in vain and raised a trace of sadness. In his practice, Xuan Jianzong occupied an extremely important part. Now he returns to Xuan Jianzong, but finds that the original Xuan Jianzong has been completely unrecognizable. Many buildings have been pushed by monsters, and it looks like a ruin. . ......... In the magic hall floating in the depths of the universe, after the savior and the rest of the demon masters quietly listened to the message of the demon emperor, in addition to the savior, the rest of the devil''s face showed a faint color. Face to face. The heart of the ancestors? Although they have always heard of it, but the heart feels that the possibility of the heart of the ancestors is almost zero, but the news brought back by this magician may prove that the heart of the ancestors truly exists in the world! "Death the Lord, the heart of the Devil is the origin of the Devil. Although the Devil is killed, if you can get the heart of the Devil, you will be able to go further!" A magician suddenly stood up and said, "As for letting me wait for the return to the Mozu mainland, I don''t have to pay attention to it. I directly grabbed the heart of the ancestors from the old monk!" "How can the ancient immortals suddenly appear in the trade? If I remember correctly, when I was in the first fairy war, the ancient Buddhas cultivation was already asked, and it was possible that these years were perfect. He also broke through to the fourth step, preparing to lay a trap to ambush the devil?" There is a magical master who still has a sense of reason and a suspicious look. "Ha ha ha! Ambush me? Unless it is Jiang Tianshu and the North Emperor Shendi, but if they can come back from the gods, there will be no such thing, maybe these two people have already died in the gods! The sorcerer suddenly laughed and said, "I personally went to take a trip, but I have to see what medicine they are selling in the gourd. If it is the heart of the ancestors, I can use this to break through the destiny. In the realm, Jiang Tianshu and the Emperor Bei Xuan Shen personally came, and I can kill them!" "The devil is saying the extreme." The demon of the demon Lord echoed, but he always felt a little bit wrong in his heart, but the current devil was very emotional. If he raised another objection, he might be crushed by his hand. "How many of the immortals who caught the magic hall during this time?" The sorcerer suddenly smiled. Several demon Lords looked at each other and one of them said: "There should be about 10 billion people to get rid of those who died in those days." "Ten billion, although not too much, but ... bring it with you, want to trade with me, I have to see if he is willing to bear the lives of these immortals." The savior Lord laughed low. .... In a short time, a group of mighty army of the Mozu emerged from behind the temple. Behind them, there was a giant cage of heaven and earth. The billions of immortals were confined inside. They looked pale, desperate, angry. Resentful, but have to follow the footsteps of the Mozu in front, because the prison is constantly Move, if you touch the edge of the cage, it will be directly purified, killed, and even the soul is extremely difficult to save. "What are the demons going to do, not killing me, etc. Is it going to use shameful means to humiliate us?" "The former person seems to be the devil, he personally went out, I am afraid that something big happened, I think, we seem to be hostage now!" "hostage?" "Is it true that Bei Xuan''s predecessors knew that I was arrested, and now I have to deal with the Mozu to rescue us?" This speculation came out, and the face of the billion-dollar immortal suddenly showed a hint of hope, and had some expectations for the next thing. "Hey..." The devils naturally noticed their movements, and they couldnt help but make a sneer. The ancient Buddhas burned them all the way to the ancestral stars, and the whereabouts could not be kept secret. Therefore, the sorcerer locked their position for the first time and rushed with the ancestors. I don''t know how long it took, everyone has come outside the ancestral star, and the black-squeezed billion-dollars are trapped in the cage. This kind of picture, the first time has attracted the attention of the people who are retreating in the Xuan Jianzong! "Look at you!" Apricot Yu Lei stood up from the ground and stared at the cage outside the sky, with dense ethnics inside. "The Mozu has captured so many immortals during this time!" The look of Apricot Yuwei is also very difficult to see. "The devil must come here? Are they bringing so many immortals to come, is it intended to threaten the master of the lamp to hand over the heart of the demon?" "The demons are really deceitful, they have no plans to trade with the masters of the lamp!" "It seems that today has never escaped." Someone showed a bitter smile on his face. Under the ancient Buddha''s seat, a nine-petal lotus rose suddenly, and he slowly floated into the air. At the same time, the body of the ancient Buddha was constantly rising, one foot, ten feet, hundred feet, Thousand feet... A bit of interest, a big Buddha who almost broke through the dome, appeared in the sky above everyone, Apricot Yuwei, they are all under the lotus platform, can feel a warm power, are constantly pouring into their hearts, let them anxious, fear The emotions gradually dissipated. "Amitabha, the sorcerer, we met again." The ancient Buddha of the burning lamp read a Buddha''s number that was enough to ring the entire star field, and looked like a smile to the devil. "The lamp is still really you. I didn''t expect you to live to the present. The means of life of these vultures are indeed higher than those of the ancients." The defeated demon master stepped out, and the body also became bigger, even higher than the thousand-foot Buddha body of the burning lamp. Apricot Yu Wei saw everyone, and his heart gradually became more worried. "Isn''t Bei Xuan''s predecessor? Who is this monk?" The billions of immortals who were imprisoned in the cages of heaven and earth looked stunned and looked at the burning lamps, but they raised a glimmer of hope in their hearts, from the words of the devil It can be guessed that the origin of the ancient Buddha of the burning lamp may be the existence of the same generation as the devil, and it is true that they are getting out of trouble today. Hope is bigger! A demon and a Buddha, as if occupying the whole world, facing each other. After a few interest. Suddenly sweeping out a huge axe in the void, directly to the devil of the devil! Chapter 3310: Underarm what is that? Everyone was staring at the Pangu Axe, which was born out of the world. No one knows why, when the ancient Buddha of the burning lamp confronts the devil, the scene will suddenly appear. On the other side of the Mozu, the magical masters of the major tribes who came with the defeated demon Lord, in the moment when Pangus axe appeared, only felt cold in the body, and the hair on the body was upside down. This is only the extreme encounter. What happens when there is a dangerous situation! Is the ancient immortal family really ambushing us? The main devils face each other, and some hearts are incredible. The ancient immortal family is filled with water. How can they think of a fourth step monk? "Ha ha ha!" The sinister demon screamed and didn''t look at the ancient axe. "Do you think that such a small means can deal with me? It seems that the heart of the ancestors is not in your hands, or I will kill you all today. dead!" Although it is laughing, but in the words of the savior, there is a very cold killing. He is really angry. The other side should not be a thousand, should not, take the heart of the ancestors as a bait, such a childish and useless means, will only usher in the more violent revenge of the Mozu! Hey. The Pangu Axe easily cut off the head of the Devil, and the expression on his face solidified instantly, and a faint color appeared in his eyes. The head has not yet landed, and a few axe hit, and a few times, the head of the devil''s master is smashed. At the same time, Ning Qi''s hand-held Pangu axe figure also appeared in the eyes of everyone. Below Zhao Tong and others saw Ning Qi, his face could not help but reveal the shocking color! Ning Qi did not stop, he was not sure that the fourth step would be so easily killed because of the existence of the fruit, so he continued to hold the Pangu axe, kneeling on the body of the devil, and then his body became a few Smash! "Death the Lord?" The demon of the major tribes looked at this scene with amazement. "That is the North Xuan predecessor!" "The original Bei Xuan predecessors have always been with us!" "Are the devils killed by the North Xuan predecessors? Are we winning in the fairy world?" The immortals below, as well as the billions of immortals who are imprisoned in the prisons of heaven and earth, are excited in their eyes, and their hearts are pounding! "It is no wonder that the master said that he was invited by Bei Xuan''s predecessor. It turned out that Bei Xuan''s predecessors had secretly hid in our side, waiting for the opportunity just..." "sister!" Xing Yulei is excited. He knows that his sister and Ningqi have a very strong relationship. Today, Ningqi is here, and they will not let them go wrong anyway. "Don''t be too happy, the devil is the leader of the demon, I am afraid it is not so easy to deal with..." Apricot Yuwei''s eyes are dignified. "But the devils are all smashed into meat..." The voice of Xing Yu Lei just fell, and there was a shocking color on his face. I saw that the scattered meat in the air was constantly condensing, and it seemed to reunite a body. When the immortal monk saw it, his heart was awkward, but the Mozu was relieved, and then the corner of his mouth evoked a mocking smile. "You''re dead!" It seems to be the sound from hell, with endless anger and resentment. Puff puff! The meat chop was just formed, and Ningqi once again waved the ancient axe and turned it into a meat foam. The great devils once again showed the color of shock. "Are the devils not teasing them?" "It seems that the situation is not..." "What kind of magic weapon is that axe? Can you smash the body of the devil?" Their hearts are really shocking, the Mozu is mainly in the flesh, even if the fourth step, there are many other supernatural powers, but the main body is still flesh, all repairs are based on the flesh. Just after the defeated demon Lord was smashed into meat, they were shocked. Later, they thought that the devil was only deliberately teasing each other. But in this case, it seems that something is wrong. Whenever the defeated demon master tried to condense the flesh, Ning Qi waved the ancient axe to give him a few times. In the distance, Wu Yin and the Qing robes stood side by side. Seeing this scene, both of them had a little more The color of worry. Wu Yinchao glanced at the sky, then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, his lips moved slightly: "Ning brother, if it can''t be killed as soon as possible, the breath of the Pangu axe will soon be sensed by the gods and the world." "I also want to Ah, but this guys body is terrible. Pangus axe projection is equivalent to the four-in-one Lingbao, but the fourth step is the monk. The result is that he cant be completely killed, but a few more times, he should die completely. So, in such a short time, the gods and the world may not be able to detect To the movement of Pangu Axe. Ning Qi, while voicing, waved the ancient axe, as if it were a butcher, using the heavens and the earth as a chopping block, and constantly letting the devils reincarnate again and again. "Oh... you..." "Oh... what is this axe..." Every time the scorpion of the sorcerer''s scorpion gathers, it will make a horrible cry. These voices turned from anger and grievances to suspicions and sorrows, because he found that a monk in the other district who asked for a perfect consummate could hold this axe and suppress him constantly! His flesh is the origin. Every time he is smashed, he is dying. In the ninth time, when the body is broken, the meat of the sorcerer is no longer condensed, and half of the meat is burned instantly. The **** fog of the sky, the power brought by this blood fog, with the rest Those flesh smashed away and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Before the disappearance, the voice of the Devil''s Lord came again. "No matter who you are, I will come back to you. On that day, I hope that you can wash your neck and wait for me to break him!" "Your breath seems to have fallen to the third step. I don''t know if there is any chance to step back into the fourth step?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of sarcasm. The defeated demons mainly escaped, he could not stop, but at that moment, he clearly felt that the breath of the devil''s master had fallen completely. He believes that even if the devils re-enter the fourth step, they may not dare to rush into the fairy world, not to mention the fact that this source has been smashed countless times by the Pangu axe projection. It is estimated that this life will have the opportunity to step into the fourth step. It is a big problem. "Death the Lord... lost?" The immortal monks who were present were watching this scene, until they had seven or eight minutes of time, and they still could not believe what they saw. Until ... Ning Qi''s eyes fell on the remaining seven or eight demon owners. Ning Qi put away the Pangu axe projection and walked slowly toward the group of demons. Every step, the fairy palace behind him showed a point. However, these devils were suppressed by Ning Qis horrible breath, and they dared not move. When Ning Qi came to them, the prison of imperial palace behind him was completely revealed! Comparable to a planet-sized fairy palace, whether it is for the demon or a fairy monk, it brings an unparalleled shock. Ning Qi faintly looked at these shocked devils and smiled and said: "Your Majesty." Chapter 3311: Tooth for a tooth ͨ! One of the devils who only asked the beginning of the road couldn''t help but squatted down. He couldn''t bear the terror of the horror that the Ningqi was behind. Asked the Lord of the Middle Ages to persist for a long time, only to survive after the break, and the only one who asked the demon in the late stage of the road, but always insisted on persevering, sweat on the forehead, he His eyes stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes were filled with hustle and bustle. "The fourth step of the defeated monarch, how can you lose in your hands, no matter what kind of external force you have just used, the old man will come back sooner or later, your fairyland is ready to be extinct!" "First, the repair of the sorcerer''s lord fell to the point of asking for a perfect conclusion. It is already the third step of the monk." Ning Qis eyes showed a smile. Second, ask the monks who have a great accomplishment. There are also a few of us in the fairy world. There may be more in the future. Wu Yin walked out of the void, revealing the fairy palace behind him. There was also a temple behind the ancient Buddha, and the Fanyin burst. At the same time, Ning Qi sacrificed the old Jun Dan furnace, the fire unicorn jumped out of it, and the flame fairy palace behind it directly brought unparalleled pressure to the group of demons. ͨ! In the end, the hard-pressed question asked the demon Lord to finally squat down, and the dark face turned out to be pale. The dense cold sweat is completely uncontrollable. It is so shocking! He did not expect that there are still so many hidden names in the fairyland behind the fairyland! You must know that even the Devil''s Continent, the only one who has seen the existence of the Immortal Palace is the Devil of the Devil. Since he broke through the fourth step, no one among the other Devils can break through this realm. It seems that the repair of the savior is really the third step, that fairy The strength of the world, isnt it better than the Devils mainland? This feeling is like a hunter suddenly became a prey, and the abrupt reversal made them feel uncomfortable for a while. "This fairy war, have we won the fairy world?" After a full seven or eight interest, looking at the group of incomparable demons, as if they were slaves in front of Ningqi, the monks who were present reacted, and the excitement almost shouted. "Winned..." The old man in the Qingpao was slightly ruddy. He waited for this day, it had been too long, but he knew that defeating the Mozu was just the beginning of this battle. It really has to be taken care of. The position of the Mozu is actually very Oh, the other side is just a knife used by the Tiandao family to deal with the ancient fairy. Its gone. For example, today the Taoist family and the Mozu have all been ruined, leaving only one real enemy. They have not appeared for many years, and they have been trained to reach the fourth step of the peak of Jiang Tianshu! "You have killed a lot of immortals in these years, and I will send you on the road." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "And slow!" A voice suddenly sounded. Qin Guangwangs figure appeared out of thin air. "Qin brother?" Ning Qi flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Ning brother, you want to kill this group of demons, it is best to even destroy their souls, otherwise they will be able to find a chance to reincarnate." Qin Guangwang smiled bitterly. Ning Qis heart is slightly moving. Is it true that Qin Guangwang cant really control the land? However, Ning Qi sees his cultivation, it seems to have returned to the peak period, and also has the power of the fairy palace! "No problem." Ning Qi did not delve into this problem, nodded slightly, the prison of the imperial palace suddenly came a horrible suction, directly sucked in front of the magic master, these magic masters struggled, squatting, is unable Breaking away from the power of the fairy palace, when they enter the prison of the imperial palace, the flesh is blasted in vain. Eventually it became a trace of blood on the corner of the fairy palace. Since Ning Qi himself has already asked the Dao to be fully fulfilled, the killing of the Taoist monks no longer has an additional bonus, and each demon can only bring him 100 million merits. The defeated demon master defeated and fled, and the remaining demon Lord was also killed by Ning Qi in the prison of the imperial palace. The Mozu arrived at this moment, and it was already a stranger. Ning Qi waved his hand gently, and the power of a fairy palace suddenly rushed out, crushing the prison of heaven and earth, and the billions of immortals saw it, bursting with excitement of excitement! "Wu brother, what are your plans?" Ning Qi smiled. The people were quiet again, and some looked forward to Ning Qi and Wu Yin. "Since the Mozu has invaded our fairyland twice, this time, we have to pay back our teeth." Wu Yin smiled. Tooth for a tooth? All the faces of the immortals showed a faint blush, which was caused by excitement! "Alright, but this battle, I will not participate, you have to be careful, the devil may be hiding in the corner and secretly watching you." Ning Qi nodded slightly. He knows that Wu Yins wife and daughter died in the hands of the Mozu, and there is a kind of unforgettable hatred against the Mozu. If it is not proposed to invade the Tujia mainland today, it is not normal. "Want to join me in the demon world, enter my fairy palace!" Wu Yin suddenly changed the battle form, holding a three-pointed and two-edged knife, and the breath of his body skyrocketed. "I go!" The first to open is the Sanxian Xianjun. He went to Ningqi, Wu Yin, Qin Guangwang, the old man of the Qingpao, the ancient Buddha of the lamp, and so on. He looked firmly into the fairy palace behind Wu Yin. With the beginning of him, the rest of the immortal monks also had their actions, and they also bowed to Ningqi people, and then walked into the imperial palace behind Wu Yin. In a few moments, there were millions of monks and monks present, except for millions, the rest. They have all entered the fairy palace. The millions of immortal monks showed a shy color on their faces, and they dared not look at the friends who entered the fairy palace. They survived in the mortal environment today, and they did not want to step into the Mozu continent. Dangerous place. "Ning... brother." Zhao Tong suddenly flew to Ningqi and arched. "These years have been swaying outside, but it has not fallen. It has already become a fairy." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. "If its not for Nings brother to take the lead, wake me up, maybe today, today, I can only stay in the fairy period, and I have never had the opportunity to step into the fairy season." Zhao Tongs mouth twitched with a bitter smile. After a pause, he suddenly bowed to Ningqi and then walked into the fairy palace behind Wu Yin. "I will bring this group of immortals to the Mozu mainland for the time being. If there are any immortals who are willing to fight together, you will send a message to the Tiantian Forum and go directly to the entrance of the Magic Tianxian. I will send the dog to pick up the dog. Lead them." Wu Yin Chao Ning Qi Gong Dao. After confessing a few words, he took up the fairy palace and took the roaring dog to the direction of the magic heaven. Chapter 3312: Return to the mystery Since the Devils invaded the fairy world, after the defeat of the fairy world, the Forum of the Heavens has become a lot of depression. There are various types of posts on the forum, discussing the practice, discussing the alchemy, discussing the refiner, but in the end, only The devil is confrontational. Most of the posts are released by the Mozu. The content is nothing more than letting the immortals come out and surrender, adding words that threaten insults and humiliation. However, after Ningqi defeated the defeated demon master and killed the other major tribes, the demons on the forums of the heavens have not appeared very often, and the immortals have gradually become active. Numerous monks who have hidden in the ghost field have repeatedly confirmed through the forums of the Heavens that the Mozu has indeed been defeated. This has been rushed back from all directions, and some have gone directly to the Magic Tianxian domain, intending to participate in the team led by Wu Yin. Battle for the devil. The ancient Buddha did not go to the devil world, but returned to the Emperor Hall with the old man of the Qingpao. Although the Mozu defeated, Jiang Tianshu would come to the fairyland at any time, so Ning Qi did not intend to expose the Emperor Hall to the eyes of everyone. As long as the secret development in the Central Plains is. . Central planet. Ning Qi once again came to the cave and saw that Laojun was safe and sound. It seemed that he was not hurt by the devil, and his heart suddenly relieved. "You really found a chance in the ancestral land." Laojun smiled and greeted Ningqi to sit down. After Ning Qi sat down, the look of dignity: "Will brothers die or live?" "died." Laojun shook his head. "It should have been killed by the Devil''s Town. Before he died, he sent back an image to me. Do you want to see it?" Ning Qi nodded. quite a while. Ning Qi took a deep breath and flew like him. He also entered the place and found that the ancestors were suppressing the projection of Pangu Axe. However, his luck was not so good, but it was a face-to-face, and he was killed by the ancestors. "Laojun, I heard that the brother is your means to gasify Sanqing. Is he your avatar? Or is it your own independent mind?" Ning Qi asked. "Nature has independent wisdom and thoughts. You can rest assured that he has not really died. A spirituality will be invested in the land. One day, he will reincarnate. Maybe you can meet him in the real world." Laojun smiled slightly. "God Luojie? Are you saying that the brother-in-law passed away to the gods and Luojie?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. Laojun smiled incomprehensibly. "If you are still reincarnation in the fairy world, there is no meaning. Another friend of mine, I also used this method to reincarnate to the gods." After a pause, he sighed. "Unfortunately, the strength of that friend can never be compared with Jiang Tianshu. Otherwise, we can get rid of this sultry person." "Indeed, Jiang Tianshu is not dead. The fairy world can never be separated from its true control. He is now divided into nowhere, and there is no leisure to come to this place. If he comes, I am afraid that the ancient fairy will still fall into his hands." Ning Qi slowly nodded, but his heart was a little happy. Although he died, he was able to reincarnate in the gods, which may be broken. "Northern Emperor Shendi, your movements are going to be faster. In a hundred years, I have a hunch that Jiang Tianshu will return to this place. If you are still in the fairy world, I am afraid it will not escape its poisonous hands." The look of Laojun suddenly became a lot more serious. "a hundred years" Ning Qi looks a move. In such a short time, he is not sure that he can go to the gods and the world. However, Jiang Tianshus means is stronger, and he should not find the existence of the gods and secrets. It is a good place to transition. Ning Qis heart suddenly had a plan. He not only went to the gods and secrets, but also moved the whole temple of the evil fairy. The overall strength of the gods secrets is stronger than the fairy world, but Ningqi is there. The status of the virtual fairy temple will not appear any danger, the only dragon who has a bad relationship with Ningqi, It was also beaten by Ning Qi, and the Yaozu and Ningqi had a good relationship. The three-eyed family was relatively low-key and did not need to care too much. With the old gentleman''s resignation, Ning Qi''s body shape changed to the virtual fairy temple. He asked the system for the first time, whether he could let the virtual fairy temple leave the world and bring it to the gods. The Zongmen building can be packaged, but the cost of packaging needs 50 million merits. The system prompts to sound. "Five million... Condensed a star soul essence is only 500,000 merits, packing the virtual fairy temple to 50 million? Are you killing me?" Ning Qi stunned. The value of the Temple of the Immortal, there is no way to compare with the essence of the Star Soul, the system so that the price, suddenly let Ning Qi think of the anger of the monthly bill when he was still living on Earth. Indiscriminate charging! "The strength of the host has been advanced to ask the world to be perfect, no longer subject to the protection mechanism. Now it is necessary to spend 100 million merits to consolidate a star soul." The system sound is still cold, and there is no mood swing due to Ning Qi''s questioning. "100 million merits value..." After repeated confirmation, the system did start to sit on the ground, Ning Qi spent 50 million merits, directly packaged the virtual fairy temple, so that he has the ability to leave the world, then he again Did not say a word to the system, went directly to the former Tiandao Pavilion, found the dry well, use The meteor pendant on the neck opens the passage and comes to the mystery again! Great wilderness. Due to the passage of time in the mysterious world, it is faster than the fairy world. Therefore, during the time when Ningqi left the mysterious secrets, the mystery of the gods has passed for several years. After several years of development, there are many sects in the wilderness. The reason why I chose to create here is because of the king of Ningqi Identity. "Over the years, our Terran has gradually stabilized in the seat of the Holy Family. It is a pity that the Great Wild King has never appeared. I don''t know if the old man is going to retreat. If you have been in the past, I am afraid that there will be some people in the three eyes. Small action." Lin Zus look is a little dignified. He is surrounded by Ning Qi in the direct lineage of the Great Wilderness, the former ancestral monk monk, but now, they are the monks of the Great Wilderness! "Lin brother, in fact, we do not have to worry about these things. The Great Wild King has a very good relationship with the Yaozu. The female Wushen Jinwuzhi Ge, one of the four great sacrifices, the cold fairy sacrifice also has a good relationship with the Great Wild King. They will not let the three-eyed family take shots. Deal with our humanity." "indeed so." Lin Zu quietly nodded. Suddenly, his afterglow seemed to see something unreasonable. The whole man stood up fiercely and looked away from the door. When everyone saw it, he quickly responded and looked at Lin Zuyous gaze. This hope was to make them ecstatic and to get up and salute. "I will wait to see the Great King!" Everyone respects the incomparable manner. "Imperial." Ning Qi faintly waved his hand and sat down on the main seat. He smiled and said: "When I am not there, can there be aliens who dare to provoke us?" "The king of the Great Wilderness, the Terran has been a saint, no one has dared to challenge me, but some time ago, I came to this place personally, I seem to want to see you." Lin Zu is respectful. "Wang Chao? Hey, I am going to meet him, you are as usual." Ning Qi nodded and got up and left. "Its really rushing and rushing..." Everyone looked at each other and couldnt help but sigh. Chapter 3313: What are you doing with you? Ning Qi did not rush to the Shengde dynasty in the first place, but in the wild, he found a hidden place and placed the Temple of the Immortal. Just placed, Han Tiansheng, they left the virtual fairy temple, the heart is full of curious look around, the low-level disciples in the virtual fairy temple, for the time being only know that the virtual fairy temple re-migration, but do not know where the destination is, and the cold day holy They are psychologically prepared. "Bei Xuan, this place is the secret of God Luo? Is rumor a corner of the lost world?" The cold day Shengzhao holds Ning Rulai, her eyes are a little surprised, she can feel the aura of this place, there is no place in the fairy world! Even if you have arranged a variety of Gatherings, you can''t compete with the natural flow of the present! The East Holocaust family, the handsome couple, and so on, the high-level of the Temple of the Immortal, at this moment with a slightly excited attitude, look around. The old man of the burning lamp and the green robe seems to be relatively calm. "It is indeed a mysterious place, but it is not the missing corner of the gods. There is no exact evidence for the time being, but here, if you practice to ask the greatness of the road, you may encounter a thunder and a successful robbery. If you can, you can fly to the real gods!" Ning Qi smiled. "what?" The old man in the green robe sucked a cold breath, and his eyes became excited and shocked! Even in the heyday of the ancient immortals, I have never heard of anyone who has the means to fly to the gods and gods by flying means. It is like the complete division between the gods and the world of the fairyland. There is no connection at all. Can find another way! Can this place now have a flying channel? Doesn''t this mean that they will have the opportunity to fly to the gods in the future? "Ning Shizhu, is this true?" The ancient Buddhas eyes are slightly dignified. "Nature is true, not only that, there are certain existences in the gods and the world, and occasionally pay attention to this place. Compared with the fairy world, the monks of the gods and gods are lucky." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, his eyes fell on the ancient Buddha. "The master of the lamp, with your cultivation, I can see that it will take a long time, and I may encounter a thunder. If I go to the gods in the future, I will Remember to go back to the fairy world if you have time." In the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust and others, there is a hint of envy, they are still very low, even the third step is not, the distance to the third step, there is still a long way to go. "for sure." The lamp nodded. "If he is flying up to the world, he will definitely not be a monk after coming..." The cold-eyed sacred eyes have a slight movement, and the smile on the face is even worse. "The master of the burning lamp, this time you might as well find a place to retreat. As for the Dharma of Xiaoru, I will be taught it." "Well" The ancient Buddha of the burning lamp hesitated. He couldnt see the idea of ??the cold heaven, but the temptation to fly the gods and the world, even the Buddha must be tempted... "So, there is Mrs. Lao." Burning the ancient Buddha arch hand. In a short time, the ancient Buddha of the burning lamp left the great wilderness to find a place suitable for retreat. "Oriental brother, here is a very rich aura. For the second step, it is simply a spiritual sanctuary. It is more powerful than the effect of taking medicinal herbs. Then you will arrange for you to let the disciples go out in batches. Improve your training and integrate into this place, but one thing is To explain them, things about the fairy world cannot be known, even if they die. Ning Qidao. The Eastern Holocaust nodded solemnly, "Ning brother rest assured, this matter is left to me." "I want to go to the Terran dynasty dynasty, a breeze, you have been guarding the ancestors for many years, and repairing has never been refined. Since you have arrived here, you should try to see if you can fly up the world." Ning Qi looked at the old man of Qingpao, a faint road. "Yes, Master." The old robes of the Qing dynasty. "Small as you come, go out and do things, you have to obey, don''t make your mother angry, understand?" Ning Qi took Ning Rulai and squeezed a few times on his face. Xiaoru came to some dissatisfied dumb mouth, then nodded and said: "Hey, let me go, my mother will give it to me!" "Is it as if I am going to die generously?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but play a few bursts on his head, and he confessed to the cold day, and flew toward the holy dynasty. It was only after Ning Qi left, Wang Muting organized a team. "Hey, mother, cold, Li Xin, I have been in the secret of God for many years. I am very familiar with this place. If there is no space in Beixuan, why should I take you around?" "Okay, okay, I didn''t play enough with Linger last time!" Xiaoyue quickly clap his hand to promise. When everyone saw it, even the handsome couples were heart-warming. Wang Muting only intended to bring seven or eight people to the ankle. When he finally left, the team had hundreds of people, all of whom were high-level in the Temple of War, and their children... Of course, in addition to them, there are also Tianshu Shenlong, Giant Spirit God, Mo Wei leader, and the remaining nine Mou Wei, nine bloodstabs, such strength, as long as it is not the saints The situation is full of success, and the gods can go anywhere. ......... Holy dynasty. A brave wait. "Who is here?" At the door, the two guards saw Ning Qis swaying and rushing into the brave waiting room, and immediately stepped forward. At the same time, Hou Fu also walked out of several interracial monks who were trained to fluctuate in the ancient world. "Can you be brave?" Ning Qi smiled. "You want to see Hou Ye? Can you have an invitation?" These two guards are raw faces, have never seen Ningqi, and because Ning Qis body is very concealed, he mistakenly thought that he wanted to ask the younger generations of the future, and his face suddenly showed arrogance. Now who doesn''t know how brave is hot? That is the character who has had a hard relationship with the great king of the saints. Many alien leaders want to ask for it, and they are not seen! "No." Ning Qi smiled. "Little brother, how can I see the courage without asking for an invitation? I think you still have to find an invitation. Maybe you have the chance to meet the big butler of Houfu. As for Houye, we can''t even see it. What are you doing? ?" A tiger-headed monk sneered. The rest of the interracial monks heard the words, could not help but whispered, and changed to their previous temperament, now must be laughing, just because it is the gate of the brave waiting room, laughing is not in accordance with the rules, afraid of collision God bravely waits for Wang Chao. "What do I do with you?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the tiger head monk. "you" The tiger-headed monk was furious and just wanted to move, but he was stopped by the people around him. "Here is the Terran, don''t mess around." It was a slight glimpse, and then he looked at Ning Qi with a glance, and finally did not shoot. Now the Terran is a saint, this is not the same, who dares to come on the Terran. I am looking for death. Chapter 3314: Windfall Although these tiger-headed monks did not shoot Ningqi, they did not choose to leave, but they looked at Ningqi with their eyes, and they seemed to have to wait for Ningqi to be driven away. An opportunity to teach Ning Qi''s thoughts. The guard at the door of the brave waiting looked at Ning Qi, Shen Sheng said: "They are right, you have no invitation, Hou Ye will not see you, please come back!" Why are you gathered at the gate? A figure came over, and his frown looked at Ningqi. When his eyes swept through Ningqi, he suddenly saw a glimpse of the pupil and then saw the incredible things. "The housekeeper is a junior who has no invitations. I want to see Hou Ye. I have asked him to leave." The guards quickly scrambled. "You, the younger generation you said... is he?" The housekeeper pointed out that Ning Qi pointed out that looking at the guard''s eyes, there have been many complicated emotions! "it''s him." The guard nodded. Snapped! The guards are incredulously licking their cheeks, "housekeeper?" At this moment, the butler in his eyes was a few trots. He hadnt been close to Ning Qi and had kneel on the ground and moved forward a whole lot! "Please ask the king of the wild to forgive!" The housekeeper shivered and did not dare to lift his head. Ning Qi lived in the brave waiting room for a while, this housekeeper adult naturally knows Ning Qi, not like the gate guard, just because he just got this position, he just entered the brave waiting office, and he didnt know Ning Qis appearance. . Great Wild King? The few tiger-headed monks face each other, but after they have passed, they reacted, and they took a breath of coldness. The monk who had just ridiculed the singularity of the tiger head was even scared and shivered like a sieve. The eyes were full of endless. The color of fear. "How could he be a great king... We are finished! We are finished!" With a bang, several tiger-headed monks also smashed down. "I" The guard was staring at the scene in front of him. Now, where they still dont know the identity of Ning Qi, they think that they just used the Great King as a future generation, and their legs are soft and squatting. On the ground. For a time, Ning Qi was full of figures. "Take me to see Wang Xiong." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, yes, you are coming with me." The butler stood up and half bowed. After he entered Ningqi into the brave waiting room, the two guards at the door and the five tiger-headed monks found that they were all wet. However, the seven people are somewhat fortunate, fortunately, Ning Qi did not find his own trouble. "Its a big wild king, its really generous, its really big... The ridiculous laughter of the tiger-headed monk, who is ridiculed, his colleague looks at him at the moment, but seems to kill! Suddenly, a figure folded back, just the steward. He looked coldly at the five tiger-headed monks. "You ghosts and tigers still want to be the vassals of my human race? Don''t think about it, get out of the territory of my Terran, and if you see you again in the future, you will not be embarrassed!" After all, he turned and left again. The tiger-headed interracial monk stunned and looked at each other, and finally he quickly left the place with a trepidation. ......... "Ning brother!" When Wang Chaoyi learned that Ning Qi was coming, he was excited to meet before, but the steward saw it and quietly retired, leaving only Ning Qi and Wang Chao. "Wang brother, listen to Lin Zuyou, have you looked for me some time ago?" Ning Qi smiled. "But what is the trouble?" "The troublesome thing? No, no." Wang Chao gave a slight glimpse, then he waved his hand and pulled out a stone. He smiled and said: "It is related to it." "Star Spirit Stone?" When Ning Qi saw it, he reached out and took the star soul stone from Wang Chaos hand. After looking through it several times, he smiled and said: Wang Xiong, how many such star soul stones have you found? In Ning Qis view, Wang If you are lucky, you may find a bunch of star soul stone that is enough to consolidate the spirit of a star soul. So, he will not give it the benefits. Next, Ning Qi intends to find a way to enter the gods, the fourth Step monks have a miraculous star soul stone can be used as a strategy Sexual materials are stored, and it is not intended to be condensed into the essence of the spirit of the stars. Unless in the gods and gods, the price of the spirit of the soul is beautiful enough! "very many!!" Wang Chao couldn''t help but get excited. He seemed to see a few people standing behind him asking questions. After all, he took out a Qiankun ring and handed it to Ningqi. "Ning brother, if you said a thousand squares of phoenix, you can refine a question and ask for it. I have already counted it here, and there are almost 5,000 square meters. about!" Five thousand square? Ning Qi''s face has become extremely strange. Where did Wang Chao find so many stars and soul stones? According to Ning Qi''s understanding of the Star Soulstone, every star soul stone is a product of a certain probability after the destruction of a planet! It is very important here! Just a chance! Not every planet can be destroyed! And a planet is destroyed, the star soul stone that can be born is different in size, and some may be more than a dozen squares, but some may not even be halfway... One hundred squares of soul stone, you can consolidate the essence of a star soul, refining a shackle in the early days of the question, five thousand words... God read it slightly. Sure enough, Wang Chaos words are not false. The star soul stone in the Qiankun ring has at least 5,000 square meters, and there are many more! "Ning brother, if you can... Can you refine two of them for the beginning of the road?" Wang Chao saw Ning Qis face showing a satisfactory color, which was carefully watched. "Two?" Ning Qi looked at Wang Chao like a smile. "One can do it." Wang Chao immediately lowered the price. Who makes the whole gods and gods secret, only Ning Qi knows how to refine the system? Even the patriarchs of the Golden Uk and the Three Eyes have the power to have the power of the Immortal Palace... "Wang brother, you are too polite, I will give you five!" Ning Qi smiled. "Five?" Wang Chao snorted and then took a sigh of cold. "Ning brother, are you not losing money?" Do I seem to be doing a loss? Ning Qi laughed, a pair of people who did not say the dark words. Wang Chao stared at Ning Qi and finally reacted. The original refining of a dragonfly in the early days of the Taoist question did not require a thousand squares of luminous stones... "Thank you for your brother." Wang Chao arched. When Ning Qi gave the cold celestial offerings a refining, he charged a price of one thousand squares, and gave him a price that was much lower than this price. This made Wang Chao very moved, in his opinion, Ning Qi may only earn one or two thousand from these five thousand squares of glory... Chapter 3315: Experience of robbery A few years later, Ning Qi handed over the promised five questions to the early days of Mou Wei, and left the Shengde dynasty to go to the demon sacred place. On how to cross the robbery, flying up the gods and the world, the three chief saints of the original must know some secrets, the dragons have been destroyed, the relationship between the three eyes is not good, Ning Qi naturally chooses to ask the gold and demon Lord. A few months later. Because he did not hide the cultivation of the body, the Yaozu recognized the identity of Ningqi, so Ningqi saw the cold fairy sacrifice smoothly, and the Jinwuzhige, the woman of the Wushen Temple, who had been with her. Wu Shen, their strength has not changed, but Ning Qi left a **** secret Environment, come back again is to ask the existence of the great perfection. "The King of the Great, your cultivation seems to be stronger." The cold fairy sacrifices the innocent face, revealing a hint of surprise. Jin Wuzhi Ges eyes have also become more complicated. I remember that when she first saw Ningqi, the other party was not her opponent. In a short period of time, she repaired herself and went farther and farther... "Well, there is a little improvement." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The cold fairy ritual seems to have no intention of paying more attention to this topic, but some excitement: "The King of the Great Wilderness is just right, I still have a lot of questions about , I want to ask you to ask..." "Oh... this is the ink machine that you take to see it." Ning Qi smiled helplessly, and took out a jade slip to the cold fairy sacrifice. The cold fairy rituals were slightly stunned. After picking up the jade slips, they swept them with the gods. The face suddenly burst into a flash of excitement. The big eyes flashed and stared at Ning Qi. "The Great Wild King, this is your Cheats?" "Okay." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. There is a saying in the heart that does not say that if there is no means of condensing the essence of the spirit of the star, the limit of this cheat is only the embarrassment of the emperor. However, the knowledge of all kinds of aspects contained in the interior is enough for the study of the cold fairy sacrifice for hundreds of years. "So expensive things..." The cold fairy ritual brows slightly wrinkled, seems to intend to use what to return Ning Qi, Ning Qi sees, directly smiled: "I want to see the golden enchantress today, can the cold fairy ritual pass for me?" "this is very simple!" The cold fairy sacrificed his chest and hit the ticket. They didn''t let Ningqi wait too long. In just a quarter of an hour, the cold fairy sacrificed himself to take Ningqi to the retreat of the Jinwu demon. It was a volcano that constantly spewed the essence of flames. The golden demon Lord was sitting in the magma inside the volcano. When Ningqi and the cold fairy sacrifice arrived, he opened his eyes and burst into the air. He laughed and laughed. The two greeted. Just just approaching Ningqi, the golden Ukou''s main look is slightly changed, and the road is amazed: "The King of the Wild, is your cultivation a lot better than a few years ago?" "Thanks to the Golden Uk Lord praise." Ning Qi smiled modestly. The golden sorcerer saw the words, and his thoughts turned and smiled. "The Great Wild King has nothing to do with the Three Treasures. Why is it here today?" Ning Qi opened the door to see the mountain: "Today I want to ask for the gold and the demon Lord, about the matter of flying up the gods." Flying up the gods? The golden sorcerer stunned, and the subconscious said: "Are you not from the gods?" Before Ning Qi''s various performances, coupled with the fire unicorn as a mount, everyone thought that Ning Qi came from the gods, but now things seem not so simple? "Does the Golden Uk demon think that with my strength, can I easily go back to the gods and the world? I still have to go back with the same way as you, but for this, I have no experience at all. Jin Wu Yaozhu..." Ning Qi Gong Dao. What he said is very reasonable, and it is more suggestive of the Golden Uk Lord. He came to the mysterious world, not because he wanted to come, but because of some special reason. As for what reason, let him guess. "It seems that he may have really offended a big man in the gods and sects before he fled to the mysterious secret..." Jin Wu demon''s mind turned a few times, then saw the cold fairy sacrifice and looked at himself curiously, could not help but smile: "You step back." "what?" In fact, the cold fairy ritual also wants to listen to the things about flying up the gods and the world. They all say that the treasures of the land around the gods and the land, the resources of the earth, as long as they reach the gods and the world, the cultivation can be quickly increased... "Your goal now is to break the gates of the palace and listen to those that are harmful to you." Jin Wu demon smiled. "Ok" Cold fairy sacrifice nodded helplessly, and Ning Qi made a greeting and turned away. After she walked away, the golden sorcerer looked at Ning Qi with a dignified look. "The Great Wild King, I have no experience in flying the gods and the world. However, among the Yaozu, there have been many great predecessors who have succeeded, but more More, but it is under the thunder of robbery, no more, if you have other means to go back to God Luo Jie, you don''t have to try, as far as I know, the thunder of crossing in the Shenluo world is very different from this place, the power is several times smaller than here, and the success rate is higher! "No problem, I have to give it a try." Ning Qi smiled. "Since the Great Wild King insisted so much, I will talk about the experience of the ancestors. First of all, to cross the thunder, it must be that your cultivation has reached the peak of asking for a perfect conclusion. How is it the peak? In fact, everyone''s qualifications Different, the boundaries of the peaks are different, I am now stronger than the three-eyed family. To be strong, but perhaps he may reach the peak earlier than me. Only when he reaches the peak, will it cause the rejection of the gods and the thunder! "A pause," after reaching the peak, spurred the thunder, according to the experience of the previous ancestors, if you use the power of the palace to fight the thunder, it will make the robbery more fierce, so you must have a contend Living in the flesh of the thunderstorm, at least, the first three thunders must be contend with the flesh, such as This will not make the power of the last thunder robbery change! Otherwise you will die! "Besides, there is no other experience." Jin Wu demon smiled. During his speech, he has been looking at Ning Qi''s look. Seeing Ning Qi''s thoughtfulness, but not shocked and feared, he added a few points to his confidence in whether Ning Qi could survive the thunder and robbery. . "Thank you for your predecessors to tell the truth, and then go back and prepare." Ning Qi bowed his hand. "Polite, if I am lucky enough to go to the gods and the world, then I will take care of the great king." The golden sorcerer also smiled. "Good to say." Ning Qi smiled, and the confidence in his eyes once again made the Jinwu demon master sure that Ning Qi might have some skill that he did not know, which could increase the chance of robbery. After leaving the Yaozu, the confidence in Ningqis eyes became dignified. This time, its not the reminder of Jinwus demon. If he really started to rob, use the power of the fairy palace to the power of the imperial palace, Im afraid. Will cause the fourth thunder to produce a complete qualitative change, and it is possible to kill him directly. . "The demon family really did not come to the white. Next, as long as it absorbs the power of the heart of the demon ancestors, it will take a long time to reach the peak of the great perfection and lead the thunderbolt..." Going in the direction of the great wilderness. Chapter 3316: Thunder robbery is coming Time is like water, silently and quietly flowing. For decades, the overall strength of the Temple of the Immortal has been greatly enhanced. The mystery of the heavens and the earth is really too thick, and the speed of practice is much faster than that of the fairyland. Together with the endless medicinal herbs given by Ning Qi, the tops of the Temple of War have basically broken through to the emperor''s territory. Only half a step, you can step into the ancient world. This speed is not worth mentioning compared to Ningqi, but compared with the normal monks in the fairy world, it is almost faster than sitting on a rocket. In the fairy world, some of the highly qualified Tianjiao, spending a lot of time, whether it can break through Xuanxian, and even Taiyi are debatable. However, the time spent by the Eastern Holocaust and other people is full, and it has become a place for the emperor. It may even go further, and it will be advanced in the future. However, compared with the indigenous Tianjiao of Shenluo''s mystery, it is necessary to be weak. In the human race, there are many people who have practiced for seven or eight thousand years to reach the emperor and even the ancient existence. Great wilderness, somewhere in the aura of abundance, a figure sitting on the cross-legged, the action seems to be constant, for a long time, looks like a stone. However, during this period, within a few thousand miles, even a mosquito did not dare to stay, and no monks dared to pass through here. Everyone knows that this place is the retreat of the Great Wild King! Ning Qi''s eyes slowly open, he can feel the power of the fairy palace in his body, has reached a bottleneck, the previous months of submersible, can not add a little strength to it. According to the Jinwu demon, this is already the peak of the greatness of the road. "Perhaps it will not be too long to lead the thunder." Ning Qi whispered to himself. Over the years, he has not chosen to enter the top practice training center to retreat, but has chosen the most abundant land of the wilderness. It is entirely because of this level that the aura in the top-level practice training ground is completely incomprehensible to the aura of the gods and gods. Even with the addition of time and flow, it is impossible to close the gap between the two. After practicing for one year in the top training grounds, it has not been effective in the practice of Shenluo for half a day. It can be said that the more the top training field is, the more it will be improved. But fortunately, the time flow rate can affect a wide range of things, such as alchemy, refining, and can be used, otherwise it really becomes a function of Ning Qi, very tasteless. "System, you seem to have not upgraded in many years, will you update the version in the future? Can the top training field be modified?" Ning Qi thought about it and asked. After a silent silence, the system responded: "When the host reaches the gods, there will be a system advanced task. If the host can complete, the system will advance to the final version." "Is there really?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse of what he had asked, and he did not expect to get an accurate response from the system. This is very rare for a system that has always had less words. The system no longer pays attention to Ning Qi. Ning Qi asked some details, see the system did not reply, did not look for boring, got up and took a step back to the virtual fairy temple. A few days later. All the high-rises gathered in the most luxurious hall of the Emperor Hall. "All of you have come. There is one thing to inform everyone today. Maybe soon, I will lead the thunder and go to the gods." Ning Qis eyes swept over the upper levels of the Eastern Holocaust, Duan Yingjun, Li Mingqi, Niu Dazhuang, Big Dog, and so on. The heart could not help but sigh. Along the way, the strength was low, only the existence of the refining period. Nowadays, each one has a strong and unpredictable cultivation. The most important thing is that everyone is very young, dont worry about Shouyuan, and probably dont want to be in the future. Odd shots, there will be several deposits that can fly to the gods in. "The young master is going to the gods and the world? Can you bring us?" Xiaoyueer heard the news and was a little shocked. "Yeah, let''s stay in the realm of creation." Zuo Linger nodded quickly. Although Li Mozhen did not speak, but the meaning expressed by his eyes was the same as that of the second woman. Only the cold day Shengyi and Li Xin looked at each other and saw a bitter smile from the other partys eyes. Character, how could you bring them when you are in a robbery? if When the robbery failed, everyone in the Temple of the Immortality followed the funeral... Sure enough, Ning Qi shook his head and smiled: "I have no great grasp of this thunder, and if the robbery fails, the field of creation no longer exists. Are you staying inside, isnt it a net? Its better for you to collect your mind, practice well, and fight for one day, and fly to the gods and the world. I will lay a piece of heaven and earth on it and wait for you to come. Left Lingers face showed a disappointing color. Xiaoyue still wants to speak again, but Wang Muting smiled and stopped. Dont be embarrassed about your young master. How can he be willing to let you take such a big risk with him? Its not a good thing to become a bad thing when it affects him." Wang Muting opened his mouth, Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger nodded slightly, but this loss did not last long. See the second womans confident voice: "You are the young master, you are waiting for us in the world of God, we must Arrived as soon as possible!" "OK." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After the notice went on, Ning Qi spent a month to accompany the cold day, accompanied by Li Xin, accompanied by Xiao Rulai, but on the day of leaving, Ning Qi did not inform anyone, quietly disappeared in In the hall of the virtual fairy. In the place where the robbery was robbed, Ning Qi had already thought about it. He had to be in a quiet and uninhabited place, so that he would not be affected by external forces. At the same time, no matter whether the robbery failed or succeeded, there would be no news leaking. If it fails, it is known that not only the human race is dangerous, but even the Temple of the Immortal There are certain risks! A few months later. Ningqi came to an area, which is very far away from the Terran, and the place is dead, the aura of the heavens and the earth is inferior to the fairyland, and even less than the central mainland. It is a dead place in the mysterious world. Except for the beasts, there are very few Wisdom race comes here. "It''s here." Ning Qi''s eyes swept away, and suddenly there was a smile in his eyes. After looking for a few months, there was no waste of effort. In such a remote place, the movement of the thunder would not be too far. In the past few months, Ning Qi has always felt that the thunder will be lowered at any time. This feeling comes from the sixth sense, and the flesh will also get some sense. For example, where he is, the surrounding world and the aura will have different degrees of disorder. If its not about to trigger a thunder, it wont be so different. Elephant. A few days later, the sky suddenly changed suddenly, and instantly changed from daytime to night. Ningqi saw it and slowly stood up from the ground and looked at the dark clouds that were rolling in the sky. Chapter 3317: God robbery Ning Qis mountain range suddenly bursts out of countless beasts. They panicked and fled in all directions, as if they could feel the inside of the dark cloud above their heads. They were brewing something terrible and enough to kill them! The earth slammed. After an hour, the beasts in the mountains were basically gone, leaving only some old, weak and sick and unable to leave. They appeared around Ningqi, using suspicious, timid, tempered eyes and watching. Ning Qi, seems to know that the dark clouds above the head are the ones brought by Ning Qi. . "Go." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, and countless silky spirits did not enter these beasts. They were shocked and stood on the spot, rejuvenating at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, their state returned to the prime of life. Even more than ever! An old lame wolf looked down and looked at the re-grown feet. Suddenly the front legs were bent and he went down to Ningqi. After a courtesy, he turned and left. The rest of the beasts and gods seem to be somewhat open, and they have a deep look at Ning Qi, and then they rushed to each other, and the nature is telling them, hurry to leave here, otherwise ... will die! For Ning Qi, it is just a little effort, but for these beasts, they are blessed in disguise. Although they are forced to leave their hometown, there are likely to be a few of them that can completely give birth to the wisdom and embark on the path of practice. That lonely wolf. Rumble - There was a sudden thunder in the dark clouds, and then, a flash of lightning passed through, almost tearing the sky away! "Hey, is there a robbery here? Is this a robbery?" Suddenly, there was a scorn in the distance, and then there was another whisper, as if there were seven or eight people! Soon, a fairy boat broke into the air, and there were seven or eight figures standing on the fairy boat. The men and women were half-finished, and they were not too high. They were all around the emperor. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, no monks arrived in these days. Today, the thunder robbery just appeared, just happened to meet a group of monks? "This place is very dangerous, you still have to leave." Ning Qi faint road. "The atmosphere of this thunder is indeed very strong. Are you advanced in the emperor?" The group of people did not seem to be leaving. One of the white youths looked at Ning Qi with a little curiosity, but the depths of his eyes were faintly flashy. Ning Qi smiled blankly. Many monks do indeed succumb to others when they rob, so they can take away the magic weapon of the people who are robbing, the medicinal herbs, the resources of cultivation, and the group of monks in front of them. It is estimated that they have such a mind, and this will know that someone is crossing. Robbery, but close. However, the other partys judgment on Ning Qis cultivation is completely wrong! "What do you think?" Ning Qi smiled. "Because of the mystery, since the Lords robbery was met by me, I still have to be so arrogant. Otherwise, I will let you die, and let you die under the thunder! "Is it, you can''t tell the difference? If you speak well, maybe I can protect the law for you too!" A female repaired a smile. "You really want to know what I am going to rob?" Ning Qi suddenly laughed. "If you are willing to say it, you are not willing to say, I will not be clear when I look at it here?" The young man in white talked and smiled at the rest of the people. "This robbery, many people call it a **** robbery, as long as they have passed, they can fly to the gods, you should have heard of it?" Ning Qi smiled. God robbery? This group of young men and women gave a slight glimpse, followed by a cold breath, and looked at Ning Qi incredulously. The monks in the mysterious land of God, who have not heard of the robbery of God, after all, this is the ultimate goal of all monks. At the beginning of each monk''s practice, his master will tell them that their goal is the gods! how to get to? Only when you practice to ask for a great accomplishment, and then successfully cross the gods, you can fly! It is only since ancient times that there is very little power to reach this step. Except for the three saints in the beginning, the rest of the aliens have not had such a presence in such a long time! And this guy in front of him should be a human race. Who among the Terrans can have the cultivation of the gods? Great Wild King! When I read this, they couldn''t help but tremble slightly. "You, are you a great king?" The greed of the white youth has disappeared without a trace, but it is changed to panic. Afterwards, he is not sure that Ning Qi guessed what they had planned. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I was going to find a secluded place to rob. I didn''t expect to meet a human monk." "The younger generation did not know that the great wild king was robbed here. I have been offended, and I also asked the great king to forgive the sins. The younger generation will leave, and this will go..." The cold sweat on the forehead of the white youth constantly emerged, and a smirk of color appeared on his face, and he continued to salute. At the same time, he greeted his friends around him, letting the guy who manipulated the fairy boat take them away! "Now want to go, is it late?" Ning Qi faint road. "..." The white youth and other people are in a stiff body, and their faces are scared to look at Ningqi. One of them is scared and shouted: "The Great Wild King, we are also the Terran Heavenly Pride..." The power of a mighty fairy palace suddenly hit the human celestial arrogance, his words stopped, and the flesh collapsed instantly! "Rain!" A few people burst into tears and suddenly they came out. They really couldnt think of it. Just come out and do a mission, how can they meet the Great Wild King! What makes them regret most is why they know that there are people who are robbing, but also want to have greed and want to benefit from fishing. "Sometimes, if you make a wrong decision, there is no way to save it." Ning Qi had no pity in his eyes, and gave them a faint look. He waved his hand, and the few people, including the fairy boat, exploded and turned into dust. At the same time, in the dark clouds of the sky, the thunder robbery seems to be brewing almost, with a loud noise, and the hard-to-shake white light, the rough like a mountain lightning directly fell on Ning Qi. Nine-door armor opened! The ninth change of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong! Ning Qi instantly turned into a giant cicada, and the first thunder was resisted by the flesh. The blue smoke emerged from Ning Qi, but the first **** robbery was not injured except for the epidermis. To Ning Qi''s internal organs. In the dark clouds, the second thunderstorm is brewing again, and the breath is twice as strong as before! "The first three thunders, in my physical body, hard to resist the past is no problem, is the fourth, I don''t know if I will go out with moths..." Ning Qi''s eyes gradually became dignified. In fact, if the Golden Uk Lord is here, the shocked chin will fall to the ground. In the history of the gods, the people who like Ningqi can easily cross the first **** robbery have never appeared. This is also Ning. Odd because of all kinds of opportunities, the strength of the body is far more than the same order! Chapter 3318: God Luolai A few days later, the second thunderous robbery fell directly on Ning Qis head without any warning. This time, its just three or four times more than the first time, so that Ning Qis body is completely coke. It seems to be dead, but such a wound will still not make Ning Qi feel pressured. force. At the same time, it also strengthens the body of Ning Qi. Soon, the coke of the epidermis will peel off, and the new skin will be as delicate as a baby, but before the strength is better! "If the intensity of each thunderbolt is the same as this one, for a hundred consecutive years, my body will probably take it to the next level." Ning Qi smiled at himself. It is a pity that there are only four lanes of God''s robbery. The strength of the third road is definitely three or four times stronger than the second one. It is estimated that it is the limit that Ningqi''s body can resist. The time has passed over the past ten days, and the third thunder has not been delayed. Ning Qis time is constantly adjusting his physical condition so that the body is always at its peak, in order to better meet the third thunder, if it is here. Under the thunder, he suffered too much injury and was likely to be the fourth thunder. A wave of take away, so Ning Qi wants to let himself through the third thunder, as well as the state to meet the fourth thunder. ... Once the Long Land of the Dragons is now occupied by a group of aliens, because the Yao and the Three Eyes are not interested in this place. In fact, it is the backing of the Dragons behind the Dragons. Therefore, after the destruction of the Dragon Land, there is no When you send people here, you will be divided by many weak and interracial people. For the rich aura of the Dragon Land. Today, on an altar in the depths of the Dragon''s Holy Land, suddenly the golden light began to bloom. These golden lights gathered into a mysterious pattern, and suddenly attracted the attention of several nearby ethnic groups. Hey! A few figures came across the air, each of which asked about the existence of the early days of the Tao, as well as the patriarchs, leaders and leaders of the major aliens in the vicinity. "What happened? Is it true that the Dragons still have a treasure?" Several people looked at each other, shocked, but with a look of hope and joy, after a few quarters of waiting, the golden light on the altar finally condensed into a figure. "this is" In the early days of several questions, a little fear was revealed. Jinguangs silhouette became more and more clear. Until he was completely turned from virtual to virtual, a chilling and sighing atmosphere spread throughout the entire dragons holy land. The first few questions were taken in the early days. The horrible atmosphere was pale on the spot. "Here is the... Dragon?" A middle-aged person who looks like a human race and has a pair of dragon horns on his head, faintly watching the surrounding people ask the beginning of the road, the brow subconsciously wrinkled. He wears a brightly colored red robe, giving people a feeling of ecstasy. "You, are you?" One asked the early days of the road to ask for courage. "I? What qualification do you have for knowing my name? It seems that there have been some changes here. Can anyone tell me where the dragons are?" The eyes of middle-aged people are getting colder, and the pressure on the body is getting more and more terrible. "This must be the existence of the sahara patriarchal level!" A few people were shocked by the speculation. In fact, they didn''t know that their guess was too conservative. Standing in front of them was a dragon monk who stepped into the fourth step! After a few breaths, one asked the early turmoil of the road to say what happened to the dragon during this time. After that, he looked worriedly at the existence of the suspected monk monk. From the way the person appeared Its relationship with the dragons is inevitably not simple. But now the Dragon Holy Land is occupied by them, and if the other side is concerned, I am afraid that no one can be spared! "Is it destroyed by the Terran? The human race that can''t think of the mysterious realm has risen in such a short time..." The middle-aged man flashed a meditation color in his eyes and suddenly felt that something was wrong. "What did you say about the mount of the Terran?" Several people also saw the big battle at the beginning, and were impressed by the fire unicorn. They simply reconstructed the original scene with the aura. "Kirin family?" The middle-aged mans pupil suddenly shrank, as if he saw something extremely dangerous. "Predecessors, I have all said that I know, can I leave?" One asked the early days of the road to ask for courage. "Ok." The middle-aged man nodded as he meditated. They were overjoyed in their hearts, just turned and prepared to leave, but they felt a smoldering atmosphere behind them, so that their cold roots rose up! I didnt have time to react, and I didnt even have time to turn around. These questions were killed on the spot at the beginning of the scene. The alien monks who were watching in the distance saw this scene, and they simply fled and fled, but they did not escape a few steps. Just being killed, no matter what means to run, no The law survived the terrible breath! There was occasional tragedy in the Dragon Holy Land. This process lasted for about a quarter of an hour. Finally, someone was able to escape from the Dragon Holy Land. It was too late to be happy, and instantly turned into a bone, and the face was unwilling to die. "The Qilin family and the Terran have come to this world together, and there must be some plots. I am now alone, and it is easy to fall into their ambush. It is better to go back and report this matter, let the head go to negotiate with the Kirin family, they destroy my god. How to give a inheritance to the dragon branch of Luo Confess..." After the middle-aged man made the decision, he recalled the appearance of Ning Qi and the fire unicorn, and then passed through the altar again, gradually turning into a golden light and disappearing into the place. He was always reluctant to admit that he was fired. Kirin scared away. ......... "Ha ha ha, I have been submerging for many years, and finally I am going to ask for a great conclusion. I think the old guys of the three saints must not think of a younger generation, but they have to walk in front of them. When I am successful, it is The sky is high and the birds fly, and the sea is wide and leap!" A hoarse laughter sounded, letting Ning Qi, who was preparing to cross the third thunder in the distance, a little glimpse, and some people secretly practiced to ask for a perfect conclusion. What are you doing here? Is it a robbery? "Hey, you...this is God''s robbery? How is it possible, who are you, why haven''t I seen you!" A sparse-haired veteran looked stunned at Ning Qi and the dark clouds in the sky. At the same time, there was a whirlpool over his head... "You can''t change places to rob?" Ning Qi has some annoyed words. I thought I was looking for a quiet place that no one disturbed. As a result, two people came to the robbery. The old man was too much behind him. He was brought with a robbery. Ningqi was not sure about the two. Will it make the power of thunder robbery improve? If so, you can only admit that you are unlucky! "Hey, I didn''t expect my ancestors to bury for a long time. You guys have an unfortunate character. The old guys of the three saints must not think of it. The ancestors will fall down and have no time to find another place. Its good here. The old man smirked, his eyes seemed to be a little crazy, like the madman who insisted on something for the end. His voice just fell, a thunderbolt fell, the goal is not Ning Qi, but the old man, the old man laughed and greeted. boom! In an instant, the old mans body was destroyed by the smog, and there was a trace of burnt black on the ground, proving that someone had been greeted by thunder. "Hey..." Ning Qi shook his head, his eyes fell on his own black cloud, and the third thunder was about to fall! Chapter 3319: Allow robbery! oom! The third robbery of Gods robbery fell on Ning Qis accuracy. The power of the thunderstorm directly affected the nearby mountains. The shock wave of shocks swept away in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye. The beasts that are too late to leave are all under this shock wave. In order to fly ash. ...... Ning Qi''s changing giant cockroach body, constantly hot and hot, his cells were destroyed by this thunderbolt by about 70%, tenacious vitality, is slowly repairing, from Looking outside, you can see Ning Qis huge body, almost under the power of this thunder. It turned into a bamboo raft, and the meat was full of horrible bones! The minced meat of these wounds is growing granulation at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few days, Ning Qis body was repaired, but this thunder did not bring benefits to his body, because the power of thunder has exceeded the limit that Ningqis body can bear, and the physical strength is still So it has dropped a lot and it takes at least a few years to restore the peak shape. state. "The first three must have been violently robbed by the physical defense. Only the last **** has robbed. If you have survived this, you should be able to take the fourth step and achieve the cause." Ning Qi took a deep breath and had a happy heart. Although Jiang Tianshu may be the strongest in the reincarnation, as long as the advanced cause is the result, the distance between Ningqi and Jiang Tianshu will become closer, and at the same time, it can also be self-protected in the gods and the world, according to the fire unicorn. The saying that because the realm is in the realm of the gods, it can be regarded as a master, in each Da Zongmen, the family, is also the mainstay of the mainstay. "I don''t know how Xiaotiantian is in the gods and gods..." Ning Qis heart was filled with a trace of thoughts, and then his eyes gradually became firmer. This time he must have passed the thunder and robbery, and he had the opportunity to reunite with his family with Xiao Xiaotian! The cohesion of the fourth thunderbolt lasted for more than a month. Ningqi used this month to restore the body''s various functions. Although it failed to reach the peak state, it was better than just passing the third thunder. That kind of wolf is much better! In the dark clouds of the sky, there are countless golden lightning flashes, and the appearance of the dense, seemingly gathered in the sea a myriad of fish. The vision is more and more exaggerated, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more horrible. It even attracts the attention of the monks far away from here. But these monks once noticed the horror of the dark clouds, and they did not even have the courage to look at them. Ten thousand miles away. A few of them asked about the early days of the situation, and they did not move on, but they looked at the Ningqi Ferry. "The atmosphere there is really terrible. Even if I stand in such a far place, it will make me cold and upright. What happened?" An alien asked and suddenly opened his mouth. "Perhaps what the three saints are plotting..." "I feel a breath of thunder, maybe a certain being is being robbed!" "This kind of breath, only the legendary **** robbery has such a power? Do not know which of the three..." "In any case, it can''t be the Terran. The Terran is just the cultivation of the mount. It can make the people promote the saints in one fell swoop. I want to say that it may be the golden sorcerer, the original Beiyin dragon master compared with it. Maybe you have to be weak..." "Do we want to go ahead and take a look?" A subordinate monk who has just been promoted to ask the early stage of the Taoist. His voice just fell, and the rest of the people fell on him, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes. The alien asked and seemed to know that he said something ridiculous, and when he smiled, he shut up. ...... Rumble - The sounds in the dark clouds grew from small to large. Gradually, the sound was so loud that even the ground began to tremble. Ningqis face changed slightly. The next moment, behind the giant body, the prison palace suddenly emerged! Numerous powers of the Immortal Palace flowed into Ningqi, and the atmosphere of Ningqi is constantly increasing. His current strength is completely fearless of any one who asks for perfection, even if it is due to the existence of the realm. Can rely on the flesh, and far beyond the same level of the prison of the palace to counter a few! In addition, the Pangu axe projected this card, Ning Qi has not come up, he intends to see how much the fourth thunder robbery will be stronger than the third, and also afraid of the Pangu axe projection by the seven products of the innate Lingbao The things that were split up caused the thunder to change, not the last moment, Ning Qidu Not going to use it! boom! A loud noise! Ning Qis face changed in vain, and he intended to welcome the thunder. He found that the dark clouds were slowly opening, and then... behind the layers of dark clouds, Ning Qi saw a huge eyeball, which was not in the eyeball. A little bit of emotional color, so cold and incomparably looking at Ning Qi. A kind of chill, breeding from Ningqi! What the **** is this? How could the fourth thunderstorm become an eyeball? This eyeball...is it an eye that exists in the gods? Why is it here? There are countless questions in my heart. Ning Qis eyes are dignified and eye-catching, and I am ready to throw out the Panguax projection at any time! "The Terran, ask the greatness of the road, and allow the robbery." Suddenly, a sly words rang, Ning Qi had never heard such a language, but he understood what it meant! Allowing robbery? what happened? Not so much, I thought about it, my eyes suddenly disappeared, and then, the dark clouds continued to swim, and the dense golden lightning flashed into the sky like a thousand arrows. In this short process, these golden The size of lightning has grown enormously, and each is equivalent to the first The three gods are as thick as the robbers, and there are enough... not all the way! "What am I special... This is to kill people!" Ningqi couldn''t help but scream, and there was anger in the voice. Then he directly took out the Pangu axe projection without hesitation, took the prison of the imperial palace, jumped up and waved the ancient axe toward the Thousand Thunder. Robbery! boom! The thunderstorm was instantly smashed by Pangu Axe. It is worthy of being able to blame the power of the realm. However, the hundred thunders of the robbery on this sea are nothing. There are still countless thunders on the body of Ningqi, but also on the prison of the imperial palace, the power of the fairy palace attached to the surface of Ningqi, after suffering the bombardment of hundreds of thunders, directly Broken open, the body was instantly turned into coke, but the town of the prison was in the sea of ??thunder, It seems to be easy. "Is it a failure..." Ning Qi only felt that his eyes were dim and gradually darkened. Before he completely fainted, the only thought in his mind flashed. Chapter 3320: Failure Under the clouded sky, Ningqi''s coke-like body is suspended in front of the prison of the imperial palace. At this moment, the vitality of his flesh is only a negligible trace, such as the stormy golden **** robbery, still in constant Falling, this picture seems to be an eternal picture, branded Printed in the void. "Wake up!" Knowing the inside of the sea, the little gourd looked horrified and cried. If Ningqis robbery failed, everything turned into a gray fly, and even he did not exist anymore! The old Jundan furnace, the fire unicorn seems to have noticed something, and jumped out of it, but she could not help Ningqi at this moment. All external forces will not only increase the power of the thunder, but also make her horrible. Thunder robbery to pieces! Only during this time, she has been submerging in the Dan furnace. She also intends to break through and ask for a perfect conclusion. The fourth step exists, but she did not expect that Ning Qi will take the lead in this step until she is in life and death. At the time, she was inspired! "His **** robbery, the power is more than twenty times stronger than in the gods and gods, is it because of the speciality of the gods?" There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the fire unicorn. She did not know that even if she was robbed in the mysterious situation, it would lead to the power of the thunder and robbery far stronger than that of the gods, but the degree of increase is at most two to three times! "His vitality is getting weaker..." There is a hint of hesitation in the eyes of the fire unicorn. It seems that he is trying to figure out whether to shoot or not. After all, Ning Qi is dead, she will die, but the same, if she is robbed by God, Ning Qi will die. The relationship between the two is a fellowship! Suddenly, a special breath surged from the coke-like body of Ningqi, and the silver dragon tattoo that had disappeared from the early blast was slowly condensed again. "How can this guy cross the robbery outside the Shenluo world? Such a powerful thunderstorm is that the reincarnation may not be able to resist, no! You must think of a way..." Yinlong temporarily protected Ning Qis body and was not attacked by thunder. However, with his current strength, he could not support all the thunder and robbery. He could only find another way, for Ning Qi, and also for himself. Live the road! "Hey? Pangu axe projection?" The silver dragon''s gaze suddenly fell on Ning Qi''s right hand. The Pangu axe projection does not seem to be attacked by thunder, but because Ning Qi is now in a coma, he can''t play its power at the moment. "I didn''t expect him to be able to get a projection of the Pangu Axe when asked about the situation. With this killer, you might be able to sneak a smuggle..." The silver dragon''s eyes moved slightly, and then the Pangu axe projection seemed to be unnoticeable, and suddenly it trembled. "You are just projection, even if it disappears, it is just a return to the body. This is not a good thing for you!" Yinlong smiled slightly, his body suddenly moved, Pangu axe projection was caught by his tail, a special force was injected from the silver dragon''s tail into the Pangu axe projection, and then he put the Pangu axe like a dart. Going to the clouds! Pangu axe projection dripping straight, in the process, but also destroyed a lot of thunder, then it flew into the dark clouds, a golden light radiated from its body, and finally slammed open! The horror of the horror, so many of the Taoist monks who were far away from the 100,000 miles away couldnt help but smashed down. The aftermath of horror swept away in all directions, and the whole sky seemed to have been dyed in gold! After the Pangu axe projection blew himself, there was a black hole behind the black cloud that could only accommodate one person in and out. The black hole exudes a horrible atmosphere than the robbery of God. At this moment, God robbery seems to have been frozen in the air. "It''s now!" Yinlong drilled into the coke-like body of Ningqi, and the prisoners palace was immediately taken back. Then Ningqis unconscious body flew into the black hole at lightning speed, less than half an hours effort. The black hole disappeared immediately. Time seems to start to go again, but those gods have produced a fascination! Their goals are gone! After the short silence, the ''confusing'' gods robbery gradually returned to the dark clouds. They seem to default to the death of the robbery, ready to abide by the rules, return to the original place, but less than three interest, it is gradually The dissipated dark clouds suddenly condensed again, an eyeball Reappear in the middle of the dark clouds! This time, there is a trace of color in the eyeball, it is anger, it is fury, it is anger! ! As if the storm is about to take shape, it will swept the ocean in an instant! "Don''t dare to use the means to avoid God''s robbery, sneak into the gods! ants! I remember your breath, I will find you!" After a while, the dark clouds dissipated, and after a few days, 100,000 miles away A few of them asked the monks in the early days of the road to dare to fight in the air. They saw the sight of the end of the world, and the trace of thunder and robbing between the heavens and the earth. Several people looked at each other and saw each other. The color of doubt in the square. Was the predecessor of the robbery successful or failed? ...... "I am still alive?" Ning Qi suddenly woke up from the coma, and after he noticed the touch of his body, there was a question in his heart. Did he inadvertently pass through the **** robbery who clearly wants to kill people? After reading this, he immediately checked his own property panel, and found that the order was still full of questions and did not become a cause of nature! "It still failed." Ning Qi sighed in his heart. If he succeeded in crossing the thunder, he was already suffering from the existence of the state. Since the order is the same as the original, there is only one possibility. He failed to rob, but he survived. "That''s good, it''s not a bad thing. If you prepare for it next time, you may be able to get through God." After reading this, Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes, and at the same time, the thoughts spread like water, and then he looked a little stunned, revealing a faint color in his eyes. It is not the place where he was before the robbery, but a stone house. Outside the stone house, it is a bustling street. There are many heights and walks on the street. It seems to be a figure composed of cyan stones! Most of these figures exude the atmosphere of Jinxian to the emperor, but there are also a few, like Ningqi, the third step is to ask the situation! A few of these words are based on the number of figures that Ning Qi has seen at the moment. In fact, in a short period of time, there have been more than a dozen questions in the early days of the road to ask for the existence of the late stage of the road from the stone house. This is where? Ning Qi raised a trace of doubt in his eyes. Chapter 3321: Shenlujie "Are you awake?" A figure walked into the stone house, he just found it at the door, and glanced at each other''s attributes. "The meteorites, ask the early days of the road, Jushi Noah?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and then suddenly found that he could understand the others language as if he were born. When he thought about it, he knew that the others language had a kind of ability to communicate with the heart. In fact, he simply could not hear. Understand, just understand the meaning of the heart. "How are you?" Ning Qis face showed a smile, combined with the cause, he might be seriously injured and was taken to this stone house by this person. "I am Noah." Jupiter Noah grinned, don''t look at his body is composed of bluestone, the expression on his face is so beautiful, not stiff at all. "I saw you in a coma on the outskirts of the Tianjieshan forest. I brought you back. You seem to have been seriously injured, but these injuries have only recovered after a month. I remember when I saw you, I I thought you were a dead branch that was thundered." Jupiter Noahs thick smile. "Tianjie Mountain Forest..." Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then asked quietly: "Where is this place?" "This is the Rock City near the Tianjie Mountain in the Roman Empire." Jupiter Noah was a little surprised: "Human, is your memory lost?" God Luojie! When I heard these three words, Ning Qi was a little shocked. He succeeded in the robbery? But why did the repair not increase? Immediately afterwards, his attention was concentrated on the three words of the civilian domain. He was afraid that he understood the mistake and repeatedly confirmed it from the stalwart of Noah. After the tea martial arts, Ning Qi took a certain kind of ''juice'' deployed by Jushi Ruiya, while seriously examining his own situation at the moment. The squatting area is the name of the land outside the gods and gods. People here do not usually say that they are squatting in the civilian domain, but they will call it the desert of God! It belongs to the gods and gods, but it is different from the real gods. From the conversation of the gnome Noah, Ning Qi learned that his squatting area is a large prison shared by the ancestors in the sacred world. a person who commits an unforgivable sin of the day, without being sentenced to death, Will be thrown into it. I have never had a chance to leave in my life. Instead, I have to be tried as a disciple by the outsiders from time to time. Like the boulder Noah, it is already from the ancestors, and he is already a native of the country. "Look at you in many places, I don''t know much about it. Should I just make a big mistake and be thrown in? You can rest assured that when I am busy with my hands during this time, I will send you to the Terran in the civil area. Site." Jupiter Noah looked at Ning Qi with some pity, and then patted her chest and promised. "Noah, the Terran is in the civilian domain, how is the strength?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. Jupiter Noah is not suspicious of him. After all, the people who come to the first place usually dont understand the distribution of power within the civilian sphere. "The human race is too weak, but the practice is indeed unique. It can be ranked in the top 30 in Tianjieshan, which is slightly higher than our Lanshi family. After all, there are more than one hundred races." Jupiter Noah Road. "What is the strongest race in the area? What is their best player?" Ning Qi asked what he was most concerned about at the moment. "The strongest race? It should be a worm family. If you see them, run them quickly. This group of guys eats everything, but in Tianjieshan, there are only four hollow worms, each of which is reincarnation. territory!" Reincarnation? Isn''t that almost the same as Jiang Tianshu? And here is only the Tianjie Mountain in the civilian domain. Except for the four empty worms, I am afraid that other races also have the existence of a reincarnation. In this way, in the stalwart of Noah, it is as large as the endless squatting area. The existence of the fifth step... Ning Qi did not show his inner shock, but nodded slightly, whispered: "How many rounds of human race do you have?" "The Terran has no reincarnation master..." Joshi Noahs thick smile: On the Tianjie Mountain, only the four Void worms are reincarnation worms, and the strongest remaining existence is the destiny... Is this? Ning Qis heart was slightly relieved, and it seems that the existence of the reincarnation is not too much. "Noah, you are going to get out of me. The last mission was because you suddenly left, let us lose ten fine stones. I am going to pay for it today!" There was a roar outside, and then the door was squeaky. In the past, Jupiter Noah immediately opened the door and saw four monks standing outside. Some of them were similar to Noah, but one was asking for the middle of the road. The question was just asked. Mid term. "Cleopatra, I was in a hurry last time, I am sorry." Jupiter Noah smiled thickly. "You can leave the team in a hurry?" Jushi Klee looked at the boulder Noah coldly, and then reached out, "Ten fine stone, if you can''t give it, we will see you in the duel!" Jupiter Noah groped for a moment, and finally the palm of his hand was spread, with three dragon-eye-sized stones lying quietly on it. "Star Spirit Stone?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved, this just woke up, I saw the star soul stone, but in the other mouth is the fine stone, do they have a special method, can use the star soul stone to supplement their own essence? "It seems that Yinlong used to open the fine elements and shut down the fine elements. Is this the name of the gods in the world?" Ning Qi secretly contemplates in his heart. "Three?" With the slightest movement of the boulder Kree, the hand grabbed the fine stone in the hands of Noah, and then the cold road: "There are seven, give it to me immediately!" "Clee brother, I only have three... or else I will take another task next time and earn the fine stone. Come back and take it." Jupiter Noah has some embarrassing ways. "It''s a real child." Ning Qi smiled and got up and walked to the gate. Ju Shike and others discovered the existence of Ning Qi, and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "Human? Noah, you last time smashed a piece of dry wood from the ground, wouldn''t it be this human race? You are out of the team because of this human race, let us fail the mission, and it was supposed to be taken away by Brown. Our fine stone, really **** it!" The anger on the face of Jushi Klee is even worse. Dead wood? Ning Qi laughed and laughed at himself. The other person used this word to describe him. It can be seen how serious his injuries were when he first arrived at the gods. "Jushi Klee? You can roll, and before you roll, return the three fine stones to Noah." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 3322: Huge wealth "You called me to roll?" Jushi Klee looked at Ning Qi with some disbelief. He seemed to feel that his ears were out of order and he had heard the wrong words. The three meteorite monks behind him looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh. "This Terran thought it was on their territory." "Forget this is the Rock City? Dare to talk to Clay, I really don''t know how to live!" "Cleopatra, learn the lesson of this human race, let him know the power of our rock family!" "Don''t you mess around, forget that the Terran and the Yanshi are alliances." Jupiter Noah was slightly surprised and quickly said. "Hahaha, I won''t mess around, but this Terran kid is yours coming back. His mouth is not clean. You will compensate me for him. Add three fine stones, minus these three. You have sent me ten fine stones, I will see you tomorrow, otherwise you don''t want to go to Tianjieshan to do the task. I will stare at you! Jacky Klee sneered and glanced at Ning Qi deeply, and then he left with three men. When the boulder Noah saw it, his heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He just turned around and saw Ning Qis figure slightly moving and disappeared into place. "I said that the three fine stones left." The voice came from behind the boulder Noah, and he quickly turned and looked and found that Ning Qi had stopped Ju Shike four. "The Terran Monk, the father of Ju Shike is the deputy city owner of Shishicheng, and asks the perfect existence of the world. Don''t mess around." The megalithic Noah voice reminded. Asked if the road is perfect? It seems that the highest fighting power of Shishicheng should be due to the nature, and it may even be a question of perfection. "You, the human race boy, want me these three fine stones? Why?" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Jushi. The next moment, Ning Qi breathed a sigh of relief, asked the great atmosphere of the fullness of the scare of the Stone Klee four people sweating. "Do you ask the road to be perfect?" Jushi Klee is somewhat unbelievable. It is clearly a tribe that was seriously injured and was returned. How did it become a perfect monk who asked for a perfect conclusion? Even the huge stone Noah was shocked and his eyes were a little dazed. He even returned to a master who broke the gate of the palace and saw the palace. "Fine stone." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes" Although Jushis heart was unwilling, but Ning Qis refinement of the atmosphere was also shocked to him, and he dared not be enemies because of the three fine Yuanshi and Ningqi. In the vast city of Shishi, there are no more than three masters who have a great command. One of them is his father. However, his father has more than a hundred sons, even the most dear son, if three fine stones are offended by a monk who asks the perfection, he will also be punished! After Jacky Klee put down three fine stones, he hurried away with three doglegs. Ningqi smiled and returned to the stone house with Jushi Noah. Jupiter Noah looked a little excited, watching Ning Qi want to stop. "My name is Ning." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Big Brother, I didn''t expect you to ask the perfect monk who was a perfect person. Have you been seriously injured before, because the fruit is in person?" Jupiter Noah is slightly excited and somewhat curious. From the way he talks, Ning Qi can see that he is a second son, and he does not hide it. He laughs directly: "I was because of the failure of the robbery, and I accidentally appeared here. You said that this is a civilian territory, like me. Can I leave?" Did the robbery fail? Jupiter Noah gave a slight glimpse, and then looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, more awesome. If the robbery succeeded, wouldn''t he be the fourth step monk in front of him? However, after hesitated, he shook his head and said: "Ning big brother, there is only one entrance to the civilian area. The entrance is said to be in a very prosperous giant city. It seems to be called ''Lost City''. I have listened to a few. The predecessors said that there are countless races in the lost city, even if they are reincarnation. There are a lot of masters. If you want to enter the squatting area, the lost city will give you a token. You can come and go with this token, but if there is no token, the presence of the gatekeeper in the lost city will not allow the people. Any creature in the domain leaves the territory. Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully, his eyes then fell on the three Jing Yuanshi, the IQ of Jupiter Noah didn''t look too high. For someone, maybe I would like to think about how to ask these many people. Know common sense, but if it is boulder Noah... "Noah, are these three fine stones in your hands, is the currency in the civilian domain? How is the value measured?" Ning Qi smiled. "The value can be high. Whether it is in the civilian area or the outside world, these fine stone are used to trade. The fourth step can directly absorb the essence of the fine stone to increase and consolidate its own essence. The strength of four equal powers." "Like me, these three fine stone, you can exchange a lot of medicinal herbs for the monks, and all kinds of spiritual resources!" Jupiter Noah smiled. "The fourth level of power..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The fire unicorn once said that the spirit of the fairy spirit belongs to the first equal power, and the power of the avenue belongs to the second equal power. The power of the fairy palace is the third equal power, the fourth equal order... The power that the monks can mobilize in the fourth step is to go one step further than the power of the fairy palace! "There are more than 4,500 square stars in the space package. If all of them are polished to the size of the longan, 100X100, one surface can be polished 10,000, according to the cubic volume... one million a..." One star soul stone is the cube of 100cmX100cmX100cm on the earth, so Ningqi Shen thought of a move, he calculated his net worth at the moment. All are calculated according to the size of the longan, Ning Qi should have about 4 billion yuan of fine stone at the moment! This is likely to become the true card of Ning Qi in the real world! "Wait, how the atmosphere of Pangus axe projection disappeared..." Ning Qi suddenly saw a glimpse. After a few interest, Jupiter Noah saw Ning Qi''s face is not good-looking, curious: "Ning big brother, what''s wrong?" "Nothing, lost one thing..." The Pangu axe projection is indeed gone, it may be destroyed under the thunder, and it may be caught by people. Hand-held ancient axe projection, Ning Qi''s fighting power and the cause of the world, but in fact, just between the question of the great perfection and the cause of the situation, that time can defeat the defeated demon Lord, but also the other party completely underestimated Odd caused. "Fortunately, everything else is there." This is the only thing that is gratifying. "Ning Big Brother, when I got to you, there was nothing next to you." Jupiter Noah seems to be afraid of Ningqi misunderstanding, and quickly said. "I know, I lost it in the outside world." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you know the net spirit flower?" Chapter 3323: Black square "Net spirit flower? What is it?" Jupiter Noah gave a slight glimpse, "Can you eat?" Ning Qi saw, and suddenly he realized that the boulder Noah didn''t know the net spirit flower. He was worried that if there was no net spirit in the territory, he would have to I left the territory in a short period of time, but even those who are strong in the reincarnation are in the territory of the people. It is extremely difficult to leave this place often! "I hope I can find a net spirit in this!" Ning Qis heart whispered. As long as Wang Xue has recovered his mind, how to leave this place can be considered slowly. "Noah, do you know that you want to buy some spiritual materials for alchemy, where are you going? Or is there a big square in the city of Shishi, where the monks trade?" Ning Qi asked. Jupiter Noah quickly nodded. "Some, there is a black square in the north of the city. There are more things there. If you want to buy a net spirit, you may be able to buy it." Black Square? Ning Qi followed the boulder Noah to the north of the city, while secretly collecting information about the gods and the world. Although Jupiter Noah knows a lot, even some information may be wrong, but it is enough for Ningqi. There are three types of shops in the Minhang area, namely Danfang, Wufang, Heifang, Danfang, which sell only a variety of medicinal herbs, and also purchase various medicinal herbs, in which there is a high probability that they can meet the kind of encounter. Shen Dan seconds medicine. Wufang, as its name suggests, is everything related to spiritual practice, exercises, magic weapons, and so on. As for the Black Square, it is like a mixture of Danfang and Wufang. Basic types of things can be bought in it, but the only thing to consider is that the sources of those things are not right, and nine of them are killing. It is a good place for many monks to sell. "It is said that these rules are all from the outside world. I really want to see and see the outside world, how prosperous..." In the eyes of Jupiter Noah, there is a hint of color. There are few resources in the civilian areas, and the land is barren. Most of them are like the stalwart Noah, and most of them want to leave the slums. Noah is no exception. His parents have died. When he was a child, he told him every day to let him As long as you have the opportunity to leave the area, dont hesitate because Only in the outside world, have the opportunity to break through to a higher realm! For example, the fifth step! "The fifth step? Why can''t anyone break through to the fifth step in the civilian realm? The highest realm is the reincarnation?" Ning Qi is a voice. "Ning Big Brother, I am not too sure." Jupiter Noah scratched his head, and some embarrassed words, paused, he pointed to the distance and smiled: "Ning brother, we went to the Black House." Ning Qi knew that he couldn''t ask these secrets from the stalwart of Noah''s mouth, and he turned his eyes to the black square in the distance. It was an area composed of several criss-crossing streets. Ning Qi discovered that the monks walking inside, the breath Its a bit more hot than the usual monks. "Let''s go." Ning Qi looked at the black square with a faint look. Then he took the boulder Noah and walked over. It was more hot than he was. He was not afraid of anyone, not to mention the great perfection of his way. Anyone who is afraid of this place in Heifang, if someone does not open his eyes and put his idea on him, Ning Qi does not mind taking it away. A blood in the territory of the gods. "Noah, how come you come to the Black Square? What can you buy from Black Square for your price? Are you going to take several assassination missions here?" A middle-aged Shishi monk who seemed to be very familiar with Jushi Noah came over and smiled. His eyes looked at Ning Qi intentionally or unintentionally. "Uncle Bruce, I came with my brother Ning, and Ning''s brother is going to buy... oh... buy something." Jushi Noah spoke up without precaution, but at the end, he seemed to react, ridiculous. I looked at Ning Qi and took the three words of Jing Linghua back. He was not sure whether Ning Qi would need to keep secrets when purchasing Jing Ling Hua, but he suddenly remembered that when he was a child, his parents explained it and said less... ... "Ning Big Brother? You are a human race monk. The human race monks in the Rock City are not common. I am the local snake of the Black Square. If you want to buy something, tell me, I will help you find it." Boulder Brook smiled and looked at Ning Qi, his eyes flickering. "No, I just come here and have a look." Ning Qi faintly refused, and then left with the boulder Noah. Jushi Bruce quickly stepped forward. "The Terran monk, Noah''s brain is not good. You follow him. It''s easy to get rid of it. You should know where the Black Square is. Which one is not full of blood in your hands? Which one is not cautious? If there is not a person who knows well, people are not I will sell things to you. I only need to take 3 percent of the transaction amount as a commission. "Hey..." Despite being said that his brain is not good, Jupiter Noah seems to be not angry, but has scratched his head. "No need." Ning Qi looked at the boulder blue with a smile, and there was still a last politeness on his face. As long as the other party continued to entangle, Ning Qi did not mind deterring. It seems that I saw the impatientness of Ning Qis face. Boulder Brooke nodded with a smile and smiled. Thank you for good luck, you can find what you want in the Black Square... After all, he did not take care of Noah, turned and left. "Ning Big Brother, Uncle Bruce was once a friend of my father. It is also a little famous in the Black Square. If you want to buy such a thing, maybe it is a good choice to call him." After the departure of Bruce, Noah Noah whispered. "Let''s take a look, which Chamber of Commerce in Heifang is more famous? Well, it is best to sell Lingcao." Ning Qi smiled. "To say the Chamber of Commerce..." The boulder Noah''s gaze falls not far away, a black building with a height of more than ten feet. "There is a Chamber of Commerce opened by the Rock City, called the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce. It is the strongest chamber of commerce in the Black Square. We might as well go there to see." "go." Ning Qi has a look. If there is a net spirit in the city of Shishi, the biggest possibility is in the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce. If you can''t buy it, you may also get information about the net spirit flower. The Black Rock Chamber of Commerce is very good, and there are always people coming in and out. It is mixed with some interracial monks who are not part of the meteorite family. Ning Qi also saw one or two human monks like him. It is not high, and asks the world. In the medium term. It seems that in the civil war, the monks in the early and middle stages of the Taoist question are the most common, and there are fewer in the later period. The great consummation has not yet been seen... Ning Qi thought in his heart, and suddenly there was a figure in front of him. "I saw that the two people were not very satisfied with the goods on the first floor, but what are the things they planned to buy?" A monk who was even bigger than Noahs height, laughed and said that the clothes he wore indicated that he was Black Rock Chamber of Commerce staff. Chapter 3324: Master Anlai "Well, I want to refine a kind of remedy. I don''t know if you have it here." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "As long as God has abandoned it, my Black Rock Chamber of Commerce will certainly have it." "Is there a net spirit flower?" "The net spirit flower is of course... what is it?" The voice of the staff of the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce came to an abrupt end, and there was a faint faint glimpse on the clear-cut face of the bluestone. He looked at Ning Qi with a shy look. "Sorry, I don''t know too much. I don''t know what the net spirit flower is, but I should have a black rock chamber. Please go with me to see the master of An Lai. Master An Lai is Our Jianbao expert of the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce, he knows the geography and knows the geography, knowing everything!" As he spoke, he habitually boasted again, or in his eyes, the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce did everything. Not long after, Ning Qi and Noah followed the staff member to the third floor. In the process, he introduced himself, named boulder voodoo, who has been working at the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce for many years, from the lowest level of servant. Start, now break through the early days of asking the question, finally qualified to be big The hall welcomes guests! There are already many monks on the third floor, waiting for the reception of Master An Lai here. They either come for shopping or they are going to sell the goods, they must pass the appraisal of Master An Lai! "Two guests, you will be here for a while, and the evaluation of Master An Lai is very fast. It will not be long before you will be your turn. Believe me, that net... what flowers will definitely be there!" The megalithic voodoo whispered. The security regulations of the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce allow these staff members who receive the guests to arbitrarily sell the information of the guests. "Okay, trouble." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Its been a long time, and this waiting time is not a big deal for Ning Qi. Its almost an awkward effort, its his turn. Jupiter Noah did not follow up, Ning Qi entered the room alone. "Are you coming to identify things?" Master An Lai looked at Ning Qi with a faint look. Like the Jupiter Noah, he is a meteorite monk, but his bluestone-like skin has a lot of texture and looks like wrinkles. It is much bigger than the boulder Noah. "No, I came to buy the same kind of alchemy. It is called Jinglinghua. The staff who received me don''t know this thing. I don''t know Master Anlai has ever seen it. Does the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce have no net spirits to store?" Ning Qi opened the door to see the mountain. "Net spirit flower?" Anlai''s brow slightly wrinkled, and looked up and down Ning Qi. "This flower has great benefits to the soul. Outside the land that God abandoned, it is considered a rare spiritual material. God abandoned it. I have never heard of anyone who has received a net spirit in the land, but if you pay the price, first give a deposit, I Maybe you can help bring a net spirit flower to you. Ning Qis eyes moved. Master Anlai has connections with people from outside? "This is not something you should know. I have my channel." Master Anlais faint road. "Oh, I know, leave." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and turned and left. One step, two steps, when Ning Qi is about to leave the house, Master An Lai once again said, "You are not going to buy a net spirit, why are you leaving?" Ning Qi was in shape and turned to look at the master of Anlai. "I am afraid that my deposit will be squandered." "Oh, huh..." Master An Lai squinted. After looking at Ning Qis half-sound, he suddenly gave a chuckle and no anger, but nodded slightly. "You don''t feel relieved, so, let me tell you." How many standard specifications of Jingyuan Stone can be purchased to purchase the net spirit flower, if any profit, I can bear the order The risk of gold, and the net spirit is coming, you will come back to trade. "Its still a master bid." Ning Qi faint road. "One million fine stone, no price." Master Anlai thought about it and said. It seems that Im afraid that Ningqis price is too high. He paused and explained: The million million yuan stone, 700,000 will be spent on the management of the channel. If you are too expensive, then the deal will not be done. It is." One million fine stone? Equivalent to one star soul stone, for Ning Qi''s current price, it is a slap in the face, can use this price, in exchange for Wang Xue''s mental recovery, and even let it directly become a ghost of the world, no matter which side In terms of it, it is very cost-effective. just. Like the gnome Noah, the monks in the early days of the Taoist are still hurting a few dozens of fine stone. It is conceivable how high the value of Jingyuan Stone is. One million fine stone is probably equivalent. Ordinary question is full of fullness. If Ning Qi is full of promises, if he indirectly tells others that he is worth a lot, come and **** it. If he is remembered by the fourth step, it is also a very troublesome thing. "One million fine stones... can''t be cheaper?" Ning Qi looks dignified. "No." Master An Lai smirked and shook his head faintly. It seemed that he saw Ning Qis picture of Jing Yuanshis injury and made him very happy. "The fine stone I have at hand may not be enough, but I will try to get together one million. As long as the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce can come up with a net spirit, one million will be one million!" Ning Qi bites his teeth. "Well, I believe that as a monk who asks for a perfect conclusion, he will not speak without a letter, but how can he make a letter, so that there will be any changes afterwards, and the transaction will not be completed. We will take this. Words, go to the territory of your Terran, find your fourth step monk." Master An Lai smiled. Half-sounding, Ning Qis face ugly left the cabin, and An Lais master looked at Ning Qis back disappearing at the gate, suddenly laughing low. "Its another one who asks for a perfect career. One million yuan stone... He has to live at least for a while? Hey, I might be able to extract 30,000 to 50,000 yuan from this trade. ,Not bad" In the eyes of An Lais master, the greed of greed, like a miser, began to calculate the benefits he would get in the deal. As for whether Ning Qi will unilaterally breach the contract, he is not worried at all. With the power of the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce, as long as he holds the word to find the fourth step of the Terran, the human race will continue to complete the transaction with the nose, otherwise the Terran The reputation can be stinky! "how about it?" The megalithic voodoo has not left yet, but is guarding at the door, seeing Ning Qi came out and immediately asked. "The master of Anlai really knows." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I said, although I don''t know, Master An Lai knows for sure!" The stone of Vulcan''s face showed a happy color, and his heart was slightly relieved. At the same time, the weight of the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce in his heart was a little heavier. Chapter 3325: Way of making money After leaving the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce, Ning Qi and Jushi Noah strolled for a while in Heifang. During this period, they saw a lot of innate spiritual treasures, but many of them were incomplete, and a small amount of intact prices sold extremely high. Fine stone of thousands to ten thousand. Whenever I see these congenital spirits, Noah will drool, like a child seeing a candied fruit gourd, and then when the innate spirit treasure is bought, Noah will have an envious color in his eyes, always staring The other party until the other party disappears into the corner. It can be seen that even in the realm of the gods, the congenital spiritual treasure is not a common thing, and it should be rarer in the civilian domain. Most of the Taoist monks, the magic weapons used are still very low, and even many monks simply do not use treasure. In this way, the questionable monks who have a strong background in terms of combat effectiveness will far exceed the ordinary questioning environment. But compared to the fairy world, the congenital spiritual treasures that exist in the gods and the world must be much more. After all, the gods and the world are much stronger than the fairy world, and the innate foundation is not comparable to the fairy world. "Wait... I seem to have found a way to get rich and get rich." Ning Qis heart is feeling, but a thought suddenly rises... The system originally planned to buy back the Thunderbolt, a piece of the innate spirit that Ningqi won from the thunder lizards. The price is 2.5 billion. Value, Ning Qi suspected that the system is too pit, has not been sold, placed in the space package, but the black square here is a product of the innate treasure, as long as 5,000 to 10,000 left The right element of the stone... That is to say, one star soul stone can buy one hundred or even two hundred pieces of a congenital spirit treasure, and then sell it to the system, even if a value of two billion yuan, Ning Qi will be rich in a short time, the need The price paid is only a star soul stone! "At that time, take these merits and purchase Xiangong Dan. With its special features, the price must definitely exceed the inferiority of the Minhang area..." Mind here, Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes. He looked at the booths around him quietly, and left the Black Square with the boulder Noah. Almighty has been promised to buy a net spirit flower. During this period, Ning Qi did not intend to make extra-budgets, so that he would not be informed by the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce that his net worth is high, sitting on the ground, and even secretly black hands. Stone house. "The next time, I want to resume my cultivation. If there is nothing particularly important, don''t bother me." Ningqi Chao Juye Noah Road. Jupiter Noah nodded thickly, until he left the stone house, and suddenly found out that if he did not disturb Ning Qi, where did he live? "Forget it, take another task, go to Tianjieshan, wait for me to save enough money, then go buy a defective one of the innate Lingbao, so in the middle of the question, I can also compete against one or two... ..." In the heart of Jupiter Noah, he secretly thought that he would cheer for himself, and he would go to another ordinary square city in Shishicheng. There are many tasks in the city that ask the beginning of the road, and the rewards are not too low. Time flies in the past month, Ning Qi left the stone house twice, are going to the black square to ask about the progress of the net spirit flower, An Lai told Ning Qi not to worry, at least three years or so, the net Linghua will be shipped to The city of Shishi, waiting for the flowers, will let the giant stone voodoo to inform Ningqi. Ning Qi secretly inspected the number of congenital Lingbao in the Black Square. I did not expect that every few decades, the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce would have a congenital spirit of three products, which were bought by the fourth step of other races. Because the monk who asked the great perfection could not afford the price. In addition to the appearance of the three-product Congenital Spirit in a few decades, the innate Lingbao of the second product will appear several times every ten days and a half, most of them in the hands of the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce, and a small part of them are privately sold by some monks. Lingbaolai Road is definitely not right. These Lingbao Ningqi are not concerned. The ն is the three products, but has not yet restored all the strength, the ordinary three-pronged spirit treasure, can not enhance Ning Qi too much combat power, the quantity is not enough, but a product of innate spiritual treasure, After watching Ningqi several times, I found that there are four places in the Black Square anytime, anywhere. Fifty pieces are enough to make Ning Qi earn a lot of merit. one year later. Ning Qi walked out of Noah''s stone house, his eyes flashed through a fine mans, and then gradually disappeared. His state of cultivation has returned to its peak, but somehow, there is no feeling that it will always lead to thunder. This made Ning Qi think of some rumors that he occasionally heard over the past year. The rumors are in the land of God, that is, in the civilian domain, the fourth step of the third step is a very difficult thing. No one in the record has ever taken such a step. At the beginning, Jupiter Noah seemed to have mentioned it casually. This had to let Ning Qi think of the huge eye he saw when he was in the sacred world. "The eyeballs were said to allow the robbery... Is it necessary to get permission from the robbery? What exactly does it exist, similar to the will of heaven?" Mind here, Ning Qi used the mind to communicate with the fire unicorn, and he expressed his doubts. The fire unicorn is the spirit of the secret, and it has its own inheritance memory. The probability will be clear. thing. "In my memory, there is no information about this, maybe it is not very important information, you can ask the local monk for a question." The fire unicorns are surging. "understood." Ning Qi nodded slightly, just walked a few steps in the direction of the Black Square, and saw an acquaintance ushered in. Jushi Bleu, a friend of Noahs dead parents, a black snake, asked the mid-term monk. "you are not" After seeing Ning Qi, Jushi Bleu glimpsed a little, then looked suspiciously at the stone house behind him. "You have been living with Noah? Noah?" "He is going to do the task." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Suddenly, "There are a few things I want to ask you about, how do you charge?" The boulder blue eyes are bright. "What do you want to know? I know all about the Rock City. I am right to ask me. As for the price, look at your friend who is Noah. I will give you a cheaper price. How about a fine stone?" "Goodbye." Ning Qi waved his hand and wanted to leave. "Wait, this way, as long as your question does not exceed three, I will only count you as a fine stone. This is already the lowest price. If you ask someone, getting the wrong answer may make you suffer more. Big loss!" Boulder Brook quickly reached out and stopped Ning Qi. Maybe ask about the existence of a perfect circle, and don''t see a fine stone in the district. But in the middle of the question, their homes are like hundreds of fine stone, which can be blown away. Earn a fine stone, boulder blue will not give up this opportunity! Chapter 3326: Holy council "Three questions, a fine stone?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and smiles at Jushi Bru. "This price is already very low..." Jushi Bleu has a dim sum. But the next moment, he saw Ning Qi nodded, smiled and agreed, and his heart suddenly relieved, the smile on his face became brilliant. "Go, there is a restaurant not far away, where the Tianhe meat is very delicious, and there is a delicious Tianjieshan wine, I invite you." The road of boulder and blue is generous. Compared to the fine stone that he will earn next, the delicious food that can be bought with the ordinary Yuanshi is naturally nothing. Not much time. The two came to the restaurant and sat down. After the Tianhe meat and the Tianjie Mountain wine were on the same side, the giant stone and the blue side rushed to the side, and urged Ningqi to ask questions quickly. "The first question, what is the master of the city of Shishicheng." Ning Qi faint road. Jushi Bruce gave a slight glimpse, and then he was happy. What is the problem? For him, its really simple! "The Lord of the Rock City is the patriarch of our slate family. Because of the early stage of the fruit, the famous fourth step monk, in the area of ??Tianjieshan, who does not know who is not known?" The boulder blue is slightly proud of the way, as if he is the owner of the city. "Ok." Ning Qi was undecided, then smiled and said: "Is the city owner a native of the Rock City?" "Oh, this is not the case. The city owner was sent to the land of God for 3,000 years ago because he made a big mistake in the outside world." The boulder is stunned. "Sure enough, it came from the outside." Ning Qis heart whispered, and then asked the last question. I heard that in the land where God abandoned, it is difficult to ask the perfect monk to step into the fourth step. Is this true? "You can ask the right person. The average person really doesn''t know about it. You don''t have a white flower in a fine stone!" The spirit of Boulder Bruce is a sigh of relief. "You know that in the outside world, there is a The Holy Assembly? All the existences that want to move from the third step to the fourth step must pass through the Holy Assembly to allow the robbery. The land that God has abandoned has existed for many years, except those who have just entered this place know this. Beyond the incident, ordinary people simply dont know that the monk who abandoned the land cannot enter the fourth step from the third step, completely because the Holy Assembly is not allowed, even the thunder and robbery are not eligible to cross, and how to advance ? The Holy Council? It seems that the owner of the eyeball is the person of the Holy Assembly. I don''t know what kind of strength exists, the fifth step? Ning Qi was a little surprised, but on the surface it was quiet. "The three questions are over, look..." Jushi Bruce put down the Tianhe meat in his hand and smiled at Ning Qi. Ning Qi gently waved his hand, and a fine stone appeared on the table. This fine stone is very standard. It is cut according to the specifications. No more than one point, no one point. Boulders reach for the horse. After catching it, after some inspection, I nodded with satisfaction. "The quality of this fine stone is very good. There are also few impurities and enough quantity. I heard that your family is very committed, and it is true. "Who is the Holy Week''s parliament? How high is the person inside?" Ning Qi faint road. "This is the fourth question. It is reasonable to say that you have to add half a fine stone to answer you..." Joshi Brook''s smile. Snapped. Another fine stone appeared on the table, and Ningqi looked at the boulder blue faintly. "Let''s talk." "I am not clear about the specific existence of the Holy Assembly, but there are people who are rumored to be in the Holy Assembly, are..." The sound of the boulder blue is lowered, and the look on his face becomes tense. "The first and seventh steps exist..." The seventh step? Ning Qi was shocked. He is only the third step. He has already felt that the means is all right. The seventh step... Its no wonder that you can control the thunder of everyone. I am afraid it is equivalent to the existence of the heavenly level of the gods. In this world, is it true that someone has reached this level? "In this realm, perhaps it can really destroy a universe..." Ning Qi has some sighs in her heart. "No one knows, or has you been to the Holy Parliament." Ning Qi asked. "Who can go to the Holy Assembly..." Joshi Bleu shook his head with a funny smile, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Suddenly, his expression was slightly stiff. "Perhaps there is such a qualification in the sixth step. If you have the opportunity, you can ask about such existence, knowing. Certainly more than me." "Well, this is the fifth question. You still have one last question. If you want to ask if you want to ask, give me another fine stone." Joshi Brook''s smile. "No problem, you eat, I will take a step first." Ning Qi laughed and got up and left. He has already known about the general things. As for the words of Jushi Bruce, the information is inaccurate and will be verified later. "Its really a lot of money, and a few problems have made me earn two fine stone. For the first time, I feel that Jingyuan Stone is so good." Jushi Bleu looked at Ning Qi''s back and his eyes gradually became greedy. ...... Black Square. Ning Qi came out of the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce. He went to ask about the progress of An Lai''s thought about Jing Linghua. At the same time, he let Anlai feel that he was working hard to earn the fine stone. After completing these camouflage, Ning Qi began to wander around the Black Square. , to confirm the number of innate spiritual treasures in recent days. Ning Qi walked, thinking in the heart. He is now practicing and can rob at any time, but because he is in the land of desert, the Holy Parliament simply ignores this, and he is unable to survive the thunder. "You must find a way to leave this territory as soon as possible." Ning Qis heart whispered, and when the net spirit came, he solved the problem of Wang Xue. He had to find a way to leave the country, and he had some clues. Maybe at that time, the master of Anlai could help. Little busy! The next day. Ning Qi was retreating inside the stone house. Suddenly someone knocked the door and Ning Qi thought, and the door opened automatically. "You are still here, just go with me!" Jushi Bruce looked anxiously at Ning Qi, and if he didn''t say anything, he would step forward and pull Ning Qi''s arm. "what''s up?" Ning Qi brows, and quietly escapes the palm of the boulder blue, a touch of the road. "Noah had an accident. More than a year ago, he took a mission to the Tianjie Mountain to collect the ''empty mushroom''. He accidentally offended Joshi Shili. He was the son of the deputy city owner of Shishicheng. He now imprisoned Noah in the Tianjie Mountain. At the foot of the mountain, let us take the fine stone to redeem people, and then dont hurry, Noah is about to be killed. He only has such a son. If Noah is dead, the incense can be broken! The boulder blue language is extremely fast. "Lead the way." Ning Qi looked a sink, said. Chapter 3327: trap After leaving the city of Shishi, Jushi Bleu rushed to the direction of Tianqi Mountain in Ningqi, and flew for three days. At this time, it was far away from the city of Nishi, and Ningqi also saw some species similar to the monster. These species are cultivated to be higher than the demon of the immortal world, but the wisdom is very low. "Little brother, are you curious about these ''star demon''? Isn''t the outside star demon almost dead? Also, these things that have been smuggled from the distant stars into our gods, although they have good strength, No brains, hahaha, I tried to kill a few friends with a few friends. It took only three days to ask the star demon in the later period of the road. Even if one person did not die, they would get it. The boulder of the boulder is the way of the river. Smuggling from a distant starry sky? Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of self-deprecating color. Is this a sneak peek? When the robbery failed, it came to the gods and gods, although it was in the land of God. "Oh, I don''t know how Noah is going. If he has an accident, how can I face my brother after I die?" Jushi Bruce suddenly sighed, and the two flew to a mountain range at this time, with steep peaks on both sides, covering the sun, making the middle passage look black and secluded, giving people a mouth like a beast. , feel like eating at any time. When talking, Jushi Bruce seemed to secretly use the lingering light to look at Ning Qi''s look. Ning Qi looked at everything in his eyes, and sneered in his heart, not to say broken. How long does it take to get to Tianjie Mountain? Ning Qi faint road. "Come on, fast." Boulder Brook laughed. His speed is getting slower and slower, and he seems to be waiting for something. Finally, the shape of Jushi Bruce suddenly broke down, and then it turned into a lightning bolt, flew to the left, and instantly opened a distance of several tens of feet with Ningqi. Then, in the steep peaks on both sides, four electric figures were shot. Together with Jushi Bru, surrounded by the trend, surrounded Ning Qi in the center. "Hey, Bruce, this is the man-made fat sheep you said? Look at him like this, is there really a fine stone?" "Boss, Bruce has always been very accurate. He said that he is a fat sheep. It must be a fat sheep. And this fat sheep seems to have just been thrown in from the outside world. Maybe in addition to the fine stone, there is no place for us to abandon. Something about it!" "Crap, can I let you run a few whites?" Boulder Brook laughed. The smile on his face at the moment is full of pride. "What do you mean." Ning Qi faintly looked at the giant stone and the road. The four people who suddenly appeared were also monks of the meteorite family. Ning Qi was discovered thousands of miles away. Their cultivation was almost the same as that of the boulder blue. "What do I mean? Hahaha, I mean you still can''t understand? No wonder Noah''s kid is going to pick you up, you are just as stupid as he is." Boulder Brooke smiled smugly. "Hand over the fine stone of your body. I see it on the Noah''s kid. I will not let you die today." "Oh, then from the beginning, you are lying to me, right?" Ning Qi faint road. "nonsense!" Joshi Bleu looked at Ning Qi with a sneer, and since he first met Ningqi in Heifang, he saw Ningqi very dissatisfied. After that, Ning Qi used two fine stones to ask him. Five questions, that is, from that day on, he knew that Ning Qi is a fat sheep! "I said Bruce, I don''t talk nonsense with him, kill it directly, then search for it, hahaha, we haven''t been so neatly dispatched for a long time, remember that last time I was still killing the star demon in the late stage. How many years have you been?" "For more than fifty years." "Unconsciously, it has been so long." The four meteorite monks who appeared later suddenly felt emotionally. Obviously, during these decades, some extraordinary things happened between them. "If you like emotion, I can let you stay here, and then how long you want to feel, how long you feel." Ning Qis voice suddenly sounded and interrupted the four sentimental meteorite monks. They looked at each other with amazement, and then couldnt help but look forward to seeing Ning Qi, What do you say? The voice just fell, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became very quiet, and even can be said to be dead, the only remaining, only the stone of the Stone and the four monk monks breathing. The breathing sound is getting more and more urgent, which can map out the mentality of the five people at the moment... In their eyes, Ning Qi is still Ning Qi, the look on his face is very calm from beginning to end, the only difference is that behind Ning Qi, a huge and horrible fairy palace, is vividly reflected in everyone''s In the pupil. "Xian, Xian Gong? Ask the Datong to complete?" The boulder is stunned. "Damn, Bruce also said that this person is a head fat sheep? This is clearly a sorcerer''s messenger. We add up to five, and we don''t even have to ask the Daquan monk to complete the weight of a leg!" "Its over, I just came back..." "Predecessors, seniors, I am waiting for the wrong, I should not wait for the ghosts, but also for the predecessors to sin!" One of the meteorite monks took the opportunity to break down and at the same time, the hand in the hand was lifted over his head with both hands. "You don''t want to be emotional, stay here." Accompanied by Ning Qis understated voice, the power of several imperial palaces slammed into the body of the four meteorite monks. The four asked the mid-term monks to have no ability to fight back, just in the eyes of Jushi Blum. Underneath, turned into a gray fly. Nourish... The boulder is scared and the lower body is cold. A bright yellow thing directly smothers out. After all, it is a mid-term monk who is different from ordinary people. Even wearing pants, Ning Qi can see the water column falling towards the mountain. "what happened?" Ning Qi eyes mocked and smiled. "You, don''t kill me, look at Noah''s share, I am his father''s good brother..." Boulders and Bruins pleaded for mercy, and at the same time, they gave Noah a **** head. They knew that the human race monks who came back from him were asking for a perfect conclusion. In fact, Jushi Bleu misunderstood Noah, he did not tell, but did not care about it! Ning Qi smiled, and the taunting color in his eyes was replaced by a faint killing. Jushi Bleu only felt that the hair was blowing up, as if he would die at any time. Under the horror, he screamed quickly: "You don''t kill me, I didn''t lie to you, Noah is really dangerous..." "Oh?" Ningqis brows were slightly wrinkled. This time, he saw that Jushi Bleu didnt lie. People who were under threat of death could no longer maintain a true calm. "Let''s say, where is Noah?" Chapter 3328: Corrosive giant Boulders trembled and shook his body slowly. It turned out that because he had been mixing black houses all the year round, he knew a lot of people. Some people often brought back some news from Tianjieshan. In the past few days, someone told Ju Shibru. Said Noah at Tianjieshan offended several ethnic groups. Those ethnic groups are the people of the mixed yuan, and there is a core that exists in the late stage of the question and is considered to be the core of the mixed yuan. After Noah offended them, he was forced to be a bait at this moment, which was used to attract the star demon corrosive crocodile that the tribes wanted to hunt! Corrosive giant crocodile repaired to the worst, are asked in the late stage of the road, the adult corrosion of the giant crocodile is to ask the great existence of the Tao, but because the star demon does not understand practice, the wisdom is also low, so they have the power of the fairy palace , but there is no fairy palace that can be imaged. It is the existence between the late stage of the question and the greatness of the question. The strength is very strong! "Predecessors, I know it was wrong. I received the news that day. I really wanted you to rescue Noah. But somehow, the ghosts were guilty and made the mistake of today. I also asked the seniors to see Noahs. Forgive me, let me kill my life!" After the boulder Bruce finished, he continued to beg for mercy, and his face showed the color of remorse. He seemed to really recognize the mistake of this matter. Ning Qi glanced at him with a blank expression, and with a big hand, he directly grabbed Boulder Bruce. "Which direction is Tianjie Mountain?" Since the beginning of the boulder Bruce, it is possible to deceive people. It is possible that even the direction of Tianjieshan is wrong. Sure enough, the boulder Bleu sees Ning Qi did not kill him, his heart relieved, and then a little scared pointing to another direction. Ning Qi grabbed the boulder blue and did not say anything, flew in the direction of the heavens. He failed in the robbery, and the serious injury appeared in the foothills of the Tianhe Mountain in the peasant territory. He was returned to the Rock City by the boulder Noah. If there is no boulder Noah, perhaps in this process, Ning Qi will have to bury the mouth of the star demon. He knows that inside the heavens The strongest star demon, already comparable to the fourth step monk, has some superficial wisdom, very difficult to deal with! "I hope that the kid can support for a while." Ning Qi sighed softly. The news was sent back to Shishicheng from Tianjieshan. It was a waste of days in the middle. Together with these days, Noahs luck was not good enough, and it was probably already swallowed by the rotted giant crocodile. Tianjie Mountain. "The Monk family monk, your expression can not be so fearful, to be calm, only in this way, can attract the corrosion of giant crocodile, although these stars are not intelligent, but they are cautious, the sixth sense is extremely powerful, if it does not attract corrosion giant crocodile I will sell you to the slave market as a compensation for your previous offense. In a place similar to a swamp, several people stand in the shadows of the distance, one of them lips moving slightly, and the boulder Noah, which is constantly shaking, is not far away. There are poisonous mists all around here. If the monks below the border are here, I am afraid that I will have to turn around and escape if I can''t stay for a quarter of an hour. Even if you ask the question, you can''t stay for a long time without special means! In addition, the air here is very wet and cold, and Noah''s bluestone skin has already condensed one after another with highly toxic water drops. These drops of water continue to corrode Noah''s skin, but because the meteorite monks can immunize most of the poison, but invalid! "You, you have to grind the giant crocodile, you can take other things as bait. I heard that the rotted giant crocodile likes to eat the corpses that have been rotted for about 30 days..." The singular voice of the boulder Noah sound line, At the same time, his gaze was looking around, his eyes slid straight, fearing that the corrosion giant crocodile suddenly jumped out of this poisonous mist swamp, with his strength, facing the corrosion giant crocodile even a move Can''t stop it! "To shut up!" Severe screaming, let Noah tremble, and immediately close his mouth, he has a hunch, because many days can not attract the corrosion of giant crocodile hook, so that the tolerance of these ethnic groups has been reduced to the extreme. If they are angered, it is very likely that they will not kill the giant crocodile, and they will kill him. In this swamp hundreds of feet, many monks are stopping to watch. "I originally wanted to go through this poisonous mist swamp and go to find a few medicines. The result was blocked by the people who helped the mixed yuan. I had to wait for them to complete the task before they allowed me to pass. It was really overbearing!" "Do not help the mixed yuan, the strength of its helpers, but the same as the city of Shishicheng, is due to the early stage of the fruit, the fourth step of the monk! Move a finger, directly let you become a group of cause and effect, even the **** No more!" "It''s a pity that the Noah''s kid is a good man, but he is not bad. He is now used as a bait, hehe..." "His parents died in Tianjieshan at the beginning, and there were no other relatives. They were alone. If they died, no one would avenge him. You see those few. Last time, I went to work with Noah and I didnt see it. They opened their mouths for Noah!" Jushi Klee felt that many alien monks had fallen on their own bodies, but he was expressionless, but instead looked at the boulder Noah with a gloating glory. It was a few dog legs behind him. It looked a little ugly, but he was not worried about Noah. Instead, he felt that it was detrimental to the face of the Shishi people, but there were only a few monks in the mixed gang who asked the late monks. Not an opponent, plus On the other side, Jacky Klee did not intend to help, but only a few words in the heart. "Accounting for a humanistic monk who asked for a perfect situation, it hurts me. Today I see that he still has time to save you." In the thought of the gloom of Jushi''s heart, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a hint of laughter. Suddenly, there was more fog coming out of the poisonous fog swamp. After seeing this scene, let everyone feel refreshed! This is a vision that erodes the giant crocodile to come out for food. Some people dare to use the poisonous fog swamp as a shortcut, and copy it from time to time, because the poisonous crocodile in the poisonous swamp will appear like this. Like as a reminder, whenever At this time, even the Datong monks who asked the Datong were not willing to pass by. "It''s over!" Jupiter Noah is trembling. He has seen huge eyes in the poisonous mist swamp. He is looking at him coldly. Every eyeball is bigger than others. I can imagine the body of the crocodile. How terrible it is. "Get hooked!" A few of the children who were hiding in the distance, the disciples, looked at each other and glanced at each other. Then they waited for the moment when the giant crocodile appeared, and only then, it would reveal the only soft place in the whole body, belly! Hey...hey... A huge bubble erupted from the poisonous mist swamp, and the speed became faster and faster, and in the end it was like boiled water. "Don''t come out, don''t come out, someone will ambush you..." Jupiter Noah kept praying in his heart. Chapter 3329: All pointed out Roar! The prayer of Jupiter Noah was completely useless. I saw a huge wave suddenly in the poisonous mist swamp in front of him. The terrible poisonous water mist sprinkled around, and a huge head emerged from the poisonous fog swamp. Make a big bang! Noah''s feet trembled constantly, and the corrosion of the giant crocodile only revealed a skull. The terrible power made him seem to lose strength and his legs could not be opened! The head of the corrosion giant crocodile is full of black cockroaches, which seem to be filled with scented water, which will erupt at any time. This is also the reason why the few Tibetans help the disciples to use Noah as a bait. If they can''t attack the key to the corrosion of the giant crocodile, they will be poisoned by their epidermis at any time. Completely poisonous concentrated water To yourself! "It''s getting faster! Let''s go out a little more, let''s take the shot together and take the key points directly. If you can''t hit it, you can see it right away, don''t be in love!" He has a cross-talker who has been asked to improve his career. He is the leader of this task squad, and he is also the middle and high level of the gang! "Yes!" The remaining couples helped the disciples to look at each other. The look was dignified and a little excited. This time, the first time they hunted the star demon in the late stage, they spent a lot of energy in the early stage. Confirm that the corrosion giants here have been repaired Otherwise, if they encounter a corrupt giant crocodile who is more than perfect, they will inevitably be wiped out. Now, it is time to harvest the results, killing this corrupt giant crocodile, each of them can at least get a hundred fine stone! "Hey!" The corrosion giant crocodile stared at the boulder Noah, and made another loud noise. The poisonous mist in the mouth was so fouly that Noah turned his eyes and almost stunned on the spot. Other aliens, I am afraid I have been killed by poison gas. It is. Only the Shishi people can be so close to the corrosion giants, there is still no sign of poisoning! "Hey, mother, baby is not filial!" Jupiter Noahs face screamed desperately, The baby came to see you!! boom! Suddenly, a horrible atmosphere fell in the sky, directly immersed in the neck of the corroding giant crocodile, and swept over the poisonous mist swamp, and picked up a layer of poisonous water that was enough to erode the usual monks in the early days. These poisonous waters fell on the boulder Noah. Body, from He dripped on the bluestone skin. "Oh..." Jupiter Noah looked at the scene in front of her eyes. It seemed that some unbelievable eyes blinked and the head of the crocodile was eroded. It was now floating on the poisonous mist swamp. Huge body is also lost Life is up, floating up like a hill! "what happened?" Jushi Klee, and the monks of all ethnic groups who were watching in the vicinity, all looked at this scene with a stunned look. It was difficult to react at a time. And those few mixed yuan help disciples are also shocked, comparable to the corrosion of the giant crocodile in the late stage, so dead? The poisonous water was gone, the fog gradually dispersed, and everyone found out that there were two figures standing above the poisonous mist swamp, oh, or one, because one of the figures was slipped in the hands. "Predecessors, in the next mixed yuan to help the core disciple Li Tian two! This corrosion giant crocodile is the task of our mixed yuan to help, thank you for helping the seniors!" The mixed yuan helped the late monk to hesitate, and suddenly stood up and thanked Ningqi for his hands, as if Ningqi was killing the crocodile. Can have this kind of qi, it is entirely because the mixed yuan is quite famous in the vicinity of Tianjie Mountain, there is a fourth step in the help of the existence of the early stage of the fruit! "Is he?" After seeing Ning Qi''s appearance, Jushi Klee looked a bit whitish. He clearly asked the great perfection of the great man to be powerful. He could see for himself that it was easy to kill. After the erosion of the giant crocodile, this is the body Experience how powerful the powerful people who have seen the fairy palace! Ning Qi faintly glared at Li Tian''s second eye, but ignored him, but looked at Jushi Noah. "Noah, I heard that someone used you as a bait to lure the giant crocodile. Whoever pointed it out." "what?" "Doubt Stone Noah actually recognizes this strong man?" "It seems that there is a good show today. I don''t know if this strong man will make a decision for Jupiter Noah." "This monk monk, recognize this person?" The mixed yuan helped the disciples face each other, and the heart faintly raised a little uneasiness, but soon they calmed down, the other side was stronger, and it was difficult to dare to fight against the mixed yuan. "Ning Big Brother, you are coming too soon!" Jupiter Noah finally reacted from the shock, and the excitement of the martyrdom, from the ghost door closed, no matter who is calm. After the excitement, Jushi Noah looked at the few mixed elements to help the disciples. "Ning big brother, they are, I just accidentally broke a spirit that they want to pick, I will use me. When the bait hunts the corrosion giant, you dont know Dao, just that moment, I thought I was going to see my mother! "Hey" The boulder Bruce, who was slipped in the hands of Ning Qiti, smiled and said: "Noah, you guys have their own natural world, where is it so easy to die, I will inform the predecessor as soon as I hear about your news." "Thank you, Uncle Bru." Jupiter Noah is very touched. Ning Qi took a look at Bruce, and he really doubted that the Stone Noah had said that he was his good friend. Is there such an uncle? Using the news of his nephew''s distress, to set up a bureau to try to **** other people''s fine stone? Smiled, Ning Qis eyes fell on the few fans who helped the disciples, faintly said: Do you have anything to explain? "Explain? Seniors, I am a mixed disciple, and our helper is the mixed Yuan Zhenjun Wu Changxian, the fourth step..." The intention to threaten Ningqis words has not been finished yet, a horrible force of the Immortal Palace It fell directly on the heads of these people, including the core disciples who asked the middle class to help the late stage, and they were too late to make a miserable battle. Slag... "Kill, kill?" Joshi Klee looked at this scene with horror, and then the fear of the eyes became more and more intense. The strength of the mixed yuan was not weaker than that of the Rock City. The other party even killed it without watching it. Explain that he is in the eyes of the other party, I am afraid it is also with these few homes. Like a guy, want to kill and kill? "It''s over!" Joshi Bruce looked at Ning Qi with horror. He said: "Before, the predecessors, you sent them away, but you actually killed them. The mixed yuan will definitely retaliate..." "Go, go back to Shicheng." When Ningqi waved at Noah Noah, he planned to take him back to the original road. As for Ju Shilan, he went to Shishicheng to clean up. But the next moment, the sky suddenly darkened, at the same time, a horrible, as if to annihilate all the breath, sweeping the earth! Chapter 3330: Void worm "The fourth step exists!" The people reacted for the first time, and their faces were horrified. They looked at the sky. At this moment, no one dared to act rashly! "This breath..." The cold roots of Ning Qis body are upside down, and there is some tremor in my heart. It seems that every cell is deterred by this breath and is constantly sending out dangerous signals! In the air, a huge body is slowly moving. This body can''t see the head and tail. It is like a piece of meat moving, and the place where it passes will leave traces of black paint in the void. I saw one with my own eyes. The giant bird seemed to be shocked, and he crossed the trace without hesitation, and then was swallowed up, disappearing without a trace! The process of repression continued for a full amount of tea, and after the monster went away, the pressure on the crowd gradually dissipated. Unknowingly, Ning Qi was already full of sweat on his back. Just now, he couldn''t help but glance at the attributes of this weird life. It is a void worm, the strongest in the Tianjieshan area, like this existence, there are three heads, Ning Qi in the property panel, saw a secret that perhaps many people do not know! The place where the Void worm has squirmed will become the passage to the reincarnation in the next few hours. If you accidentally touch it, it will be sucked into the reincarnation of the world. The giant bird just like this. ! "It''s too scary, Ning Big Brother, the one who was just a worm, the reincarnation!" Jupiter Noah is fortunate, "Fortunately, we did not appear in front of it, otherwise it will be swallowed up by it, and it is estimated that even the soul can not be left." "It doesn''t seem to take the initiative to attack me?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "For the Void Worm, we are the ants-like existence. When you walk, will you deliberately step on a cockroach ant?" Several figures walked towards Ningqi and spoke to one of the female monks. The scent of scent is more than the late stage of the question, and it is a great fulfillment! Several people behind her are asking about the late stage of the road, and like Ningqi, all are Terran! "Chaoyin Pavilion winter geese, how do you know how to call it?" Standing in front of Ning Qi, the female monk introduced himself, then smiled and looked at Ning Qi, waiting for Ning Qi''s reply. "Chaoyin Pavilion? The strength is similar to that of the mixed yuan, but it has been fighting with the mixed yuan for hundreds of years?" "Is this one to kill those few gangs to help the monks?" Everyone was surprised to see Dong Yan and others. "Disperse people Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "There is no Zongmen? Ning Gongzi just entered the land of God?" Winter geese have a bright eye. "Okay." Ning Qi smiled. "Just the son of the son to kill the few mixed yuan to help the monks, really big people, not to mention the son of Ning, we come today, is to kill these few mixed yuan to help the monks, among them the first one, no evil, not committing Squatting sin, in The outside world is known for the double repairs. Numerous women have been killed in his hands. Some time ago, they secretly murdered a disciple of my Chaoyin Pavilion. I didnt expect to die in the hands of Ning Gongzi today. . Dong Yan laughed. "It turned out that I still killed a wicked person, not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After a pause, he bowed his hand to the other side. "If there is nothing else, let me go." "And slow." Dong Yan smiled and said: "Since Ning Gongzi is a scattered person, is there any interest in coming to my Chaoyin Pavilion? With the repair of Ning Gongzi, when an elder is more than enough, he can allocate 200 pieces of fine stone every month." Two hundred pieces of fine stone in a month... According to the life of the monk, as long as five hundred years or so, you can get one million fine stone, which is equivalent to a full body of the Daoyuan, but this is If you dont eat or drink, you can leave it. The Chaoyin Pavilion should be very rich, or else Can''t open such a price. Ning Qis subconscious calculations were made, and then he smiled and shook his head. Im living in Shishicheng for the time being, thank you for the kindness of the girl. "Hey, don''t know how good!" After the winter geese, the few monks asked the late monk to look at Ning Qi coldly, and the heart was secretly cold, and there was a hint of faintness in the depths of the eyes. a small realm, but the strength is a world of difference, they each The fine stone that can be obtained in a month is only about twenty! "It doesn''t matter. If the son is interested in the future, he can come directly to the Chaoyin Pavilion and report my name." Winter geese smiled. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, and then took the boulder Noah and the boulder blue to break through, avoiding the traces of horror left by the worms that could lead to the reincarnation of the world, and headed for the city of Shishi. "Elder Goose, this person killed Chen Zhong of the mixed yuan, and can attract the firepower of the mixed yuan, for us to do both, if it is to let it come to Chaoyin Pavilion, it is not beautiful." After confirming that Ning Qi and others had left, a young man who seemed to be middle-aged after the winter geese asked the late monk to suddenly open his mouth. "Don''t you find out that the power of his fairy palace is too strong?" Dong Yantou does not return, a touch of the road. The power of the fairy palace? "Yes, I am afraid that you will not be aware of your cultivation. After all, you are not sure what the power of the Immortal Palace is." Winter geese continued. The middle-aged monk heard the words and his face was a little embarrassing. "Go, now that the mission is completed, we can return to the tide cabinet." Winter geese smiled slightly, looked at the direction of Ning Qi''s departure, and then broke through the air, with several Chaoyin Pavilion monks flying in the opposite direction of Shishicheng. "Call~" After all the masters left, the talents were relieved. "Today is a good show. I also encountered a worm that passed through this place. I don''t know when, I can ask the monk in the late stage like the one who just did, without any scruples..." "Do you still think about the one just now? I am envious of the megalithic Noah, as long as there is a monk who asks the great perfection to be a mountain, and there is no moisture to die on the side of the Tianjie Mountain!" "Hey!" In the heart of Jushi''s cold voice, with a few dog legs turned and left, he secretly broke his hair, must break the gate of the palace, and see the palace, only in this way, in order to match his father''s identity, become a person People, otherwise, even There is a fourth step because of the early existence of the fruit of the backing, the general question of the great perfection of the monk is still not looking at him! ...... Rock City. When Juye Noah landed, he was happy to go to Boulders and Bruce: "Uncle Bru, I invite you to have a meal with Ning Da Ge. You like Tianhe meat, Tianjieshan wine, we have enough to eat today!" "This one" Boulder Brooke smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled at him, and then faintly said the actions of Jushi Bruce, the look of Noah''s face gradually became very incomparable, and he dared to look at the giant stone. Chapter 3331: Net spirit flower news "Uncle Bruce, is Ning Big Brother saying that it is true? You really use my news to bury it... ambush Ning Big Brother?" The sound of Noah Noah became a little hoarse, and I dont know why. The person with a smirk in front of him became very strange in his eyes. After speaking from Ning Qi, he actually knew that Ning Qi could not be fake, but he was not willing to believe that he would always respect his uncle, regardless of his life and death, or even Buried Ningqi... "This" The boulder Bruce looked at Ning Qi and did not dare to deny it. Jupiter Noah saw his eyes, his eyes showed disappointment, and his heart was still a little sad. When he thought of his father''s good friend, he would be such a disgusting person behind him, and he felt worthless for his father! "Noah, its me who is fascinated by the moment, doing something wrong, you can help me." Boulder Bruce bites his teeth and admits what he has done. At the same time, his eyes reveal a hint of the color of his wings. With his years of experience in the rivers and lakes, he did not know that Ning Qi left him to the present, solely for the advice of Jushi Noah. . "Ning Big Brother, I..." Jupiter Noah looked at Ning Qi with a hesitant face, then suddenly bite his teeth. "Uncle Bru is my friend, if you can..." "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Jushi Bruce is very excited. "If you can, let me personally solve the life of Uncle Bru, so that I can give my father an account." Jupiter Noah asked. "what?" Boulders looked at Noah with a stunned look. He didn''t seem to believe that what he said would be what he said, and solved his life by hand. Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and she looked at Noah with satisfaction. After a slight fingering, the whole body of Jushi Bula was pressed by the force of a fairy palace, and it was unable to move! It is already a meteorite city, so this scene was seen by many monks of the Yanshi people. They looked at each other with amazement and gradually came to this place. "Isn''t that Bruce? What happened?" "He seems to offend this man-made monk. Is it really a courage to dare to insult us in the Rock City? No one has come out to teach him a meal?" "Let''s go, Bruce is also asking about the existence of the middle of the road, even he is squatting, this Terran is at least asking the late stage!" "That''s Bruce''s nephew? What''s the name?" "Noah, Jushi Noah, was the son of the great stone Qi Xing." "Juishi Qixing?" Many people heard the name, and suddenly took a breath of cold, and looked at the eyes of Jushi Noah also brought some strange colors. "Noah''s father is in the Rock City, not a small person who is unknown, but how can he make friends with this villain?" Ning Qi shook his head in his heart. "Noah, don''t kill you, Uncle Bruce. Don''t you forget how I was to you when I was young?" Jushi Bru is pleading. The hesitant color in Noahs eyes was less and less, and finally a slamming sound hit the head of Jushi Bru, as if the head made of bluestone was directly broken into the ground, a brain with only the size of a walnut rolled down. Come out, the traces of blood are also Not much, it seems that there is only such a thing in the minds of the Monks "what happened?" Everyone saw Noah personally solved Bruce, and the look suddenly became unpredictable. Some of the existences that were very familiar with Noah, and the look at him at the moment, became very weird. "Ning Big Brother, let''s go." Jupiter Noah looked at Ning Qi, Tao. At this moment, he seems to have undergone some kind of baptism, his face is not only a lot of fortitude, but also a special color in his eyes! After a dozen days, finally news came back from Tianjieshan. The monk of Shishicheng knew this. It turned out that Ningqi was a monk who asked the Datong to complete the Dao, and he also killed a few Huiyuan helpers in Tianjieshan. They saw Noah never dare Hey, haha, very afraid of Ning Qi standing behind Noah. For ordinary monks, they are afraid of two kinds of people, one is the fourth step of the monk, and the other is to break the gate of the palace and see the existence of the palace. No matter which one, it is not unusual. Can be dealt with! While fearing, they are also waiting in secret. The mixed yuan has helped several disciples, and one of them is a core disciple. In the future, they will have the opportunity to break the existence of the gate of the palace. They will never give up on this. They are looking forward to the help of the mixed yuan. Ningqi The scene between the dog biting the dog. It is a pity that in the next few months, the Buyuan gang has not had much movement. Instead, it is the father of Jushi Keli, who is also the deputy lord of the Shishi City who asked the Daocheng to complete the ceremony, sent people to send invitations, and invited Ning Qi to participate. The dinner of the city government was Ning Qi refused, and there was no other movement on the other side of the city. "System, you said that I went to the gods and gods, there is a task that allows you to upgrade, I have been in the gods for more than a year and two years, where is your mission?" One day, Ning Qi went to Heifang to inquire about the progress of Jinglinghua. Just left the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce and finally couldnt help but ask. "The host has not yet reached the gods." The system prompts to sound. "I haven''t arrived in the gods and the world. Although it is a civilian territory, but as a system, how can you discriminate geographically? This is clearly the gods!" "This is the Cangsheng world. It was originally attached to the gods and the world. After the reign of the Clan in the Cangsheng era, it was suppressed by the Supreme Council of the Holy Land and it became a prisoner." The system is faint. Although the system said that it was an understatement, but after listening to Ningqi, there is a feeling of **** scent. Is the world a world? After the rebellion, it was used as a place of exile by the Holy Assembly. A world has become a prison... I can imagine how fierce the battle would be, at least, absolutely no less than the first fairy war in the fairy world! "I didn''t expect that my failure to cross the robbery would have come to the affiliated land of the gods and Luo world. However, people here know that the gods and the world are very close. It is estimated that the world of the gods is very close to the gods and the world. The lost city should be the two. The space between the channels , for example, the dry well of Jiang..." "System, is there a way to leave the Cangjie world and go to the gods?" Ning Qi continued to ask. The system habitually pretends to die, no matter how Ning Qi asks, no more buzz. Time has passed in the past few months. This time, I didnt wait for Ningqi to take the initiative to go to the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce. The Emperor Anlai sent the megalithic voodoo to inform Ningqi that the net spirit had arrived! "Ning Big Brother, let me just say, Black Rock Chamber of Commerce never let the guests down!" On the way, Boulder Voodoo is proud to praise its own chamber of commerce. Ning Qi listened quietly, with a smile on his face, but there was an uncontrollable excitement in his heart! Chapter 3332: Have you experienced despair? "You are waiting for me at the door." When arriving at the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce, Ning Qi confessed to Noah. Later, he followed the boulder voodoo and went all the way to the floor of the master of Anlai. As usual, there were always many people waiting in line to wait for the appraisal of Master An Lai. Seeing the boulder voodoo directly took Ning Qi to the room where Master An Lai was located. It seemed that he was ready to jump in the queue. Some people were unhappy. A huge figure stood up and stopped Ning Qi and Stone Buddha Voodoo. "queue." The other side is faint. Ning Qi was very indifferent on the surface, but his heart was already very anxious. He reached out and grabbed the other side directly. With a gentle wave, the guy smashed the floor wall and rolled away in the distance. The other people who originally wanted to see the excitement were immediately stunned. The existence that was thrown out by Ning Qi was asked in the later period of the road. It can be seen that Ning Qis cultivation is at least a question of perfection. This is not the gap between the small realm, but the gap between the second-order power and the third-order power. No ordinary asker is willing to offend a possession of the fairy palace! The guards of the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce were attracted by this movement, but the voice of Master An Lai soon sounded. Those guards only looked at Ning Qi and they retired. "Ning Big Brother, let''s go in." Boulder Voodoo did not follow the room. Instead, he stayed at the door, because he brought Ningqi. If the transaction is successful, he will also have a certain amount of it. The stone fossil poison has already been inquired. His split is likely to have a hundred fine stones! ! This is a huge sum for the early monks who asked the Tao! ...... "You seem to be anxious." Master An Lai looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Unlike in the past, in addition to him, his room stood with another person. There was a white mask on the face. Under the eyes of the mask, there is a string of red tears, as if The white devil is crying. From the beginning to the end, he looked at Ning Qi with extremely cold eyes. "Looking for countless years of medicine, naturally anxious, my fine stone has been assembled, can be a million, I do not know where the master of An Lai''s pure spirit?" Ning Qi smiled. "Let me see your fine stone first, make sure you don''t lie, I will give you the pure spirit flower." It is not the master of Anlai who speaks, but the tears of the devil. "Does the lord come from the outside world?" Ning Qi looked at the other side and looked at the other side. He swept the character of the guy and found that the property panel was full of question marks, which made Ning Qis heart slightly surprised. This happened, unless the other party repaired him more than Too much, but not possible. The breath of the other party proves that this is just a question of the existence of a great perfection. Then, if you can''t see through its attributes, you should have a relationship with the face that he brought on his face. Can even the system''s viewing properties can be immune, occluded, Ning Qi suddenly a little more curious, what kind of magic weapon? Fully special auxiliary class? Or is it a high-quality congenital spirit? "Where am I from, it has nothing to do with you." The devil''s tears have a faint face. Master An Lai smiled at Ning Qi: "If you come up with one million fine stones to prove that you have purchasing power, this transaction can be completed." "The goods have not been seen, I want my fine Yuanshi? Master An Lai, we started to say good deals, isn''t that the case? Why are you so anxious to determine if I have a fine stone? Is it because... you guys There is no net spirit at all?" Ning Qis voice is getting colder. "Ha ha ha, don''t you believe in the credibility of our Black Rock Chamber of Commerce?" Master An Lai laughed. "Maybe I don''t believe it... it''s him." Ning Qi faintly looked at the devil''s tearful face. "If you don''t bring a net spirit today, you will stay here." "Bold!" Master An Lai suddenly screamed, and did not seem to think that Ning Qi would open the threat to this mysterious person, and suddenly there was a rush of color in his eyes. "Hello, the people who abandoned the land are so rude, please don''t hesitate to blame." Master An Lai quickly calmed the devil''s tears. "He is not that you can offend, and quickly take out the fine stone to let him check the goods, you can also get a net spirit, don''t make extra money!" Master An Lai also told Ning Qi at the same time. Ning Qi glanced at him coldly, and looked at the devil''s tearful face, suddenly throwing a ring. "The fine stone is inside, and when I receive the money, I will give me the net spirit." Ning Qi faint road. Jing Linghua is very important to Ning Qi, so although he sees that the other party is a bit wrong, he still wants to fight for the last hope. "Yes, it is indeed a million stone." The devil''s tearful face grabbed the Qiankun ring, and God swept it, and nodded to Ningqi. "Net spirit flower." Ning Qi faint road. "This time, I came across a few accidents on the way. When the net spirit flower is next traded, I will bring it over and over again, no more than five hundred years." The devil''s tears had a faint slap in the face, and then he looked at Master Anlai. "The share of your Black Rock Chamber of Commerce is also handed over to you at that time." "what?" Master An Lai looked at each other with a stunned look. I never imagined that the other party was really told by Ning Qi. Didnt he bring the net spirit flower over? It seems that Ning Qi and An Lai masters dare not sin against themselves, and the devil''s tears are very calm and go outside the door. "You shouldn''t do it, you shouldn''t..." A voice rang behind his back. "In this kind of thing, play tricks on me." Ning Qi looked at the devil''s tearful face and the voice became feelingless. The devil''s tearful face was slightly stunned, and turned to look at Ning Qi. "I said, I will give it to you within five hundred years. What is juggling? Do you think that it is easy for me to come to the country? What is it?" You listen, you don''t understand, just like this!" He has a arrogance in his tone, as if he had received Ningqis one million fine stone, which he saw as Ningqi... "Have you experienced despair?" The devil''s tearful face just turned and heard Ning Qi''s mouth, suddenly suddenly looked at Ning Qi, a terrible breath of rising from his body, behind him, vaguely can see the outline of a fairy palace! "Five Pinxian Palace..." In the eyes of An Lais master, there was a faint color. There are only seven or eight people in the city of Shishi who ask for the perfect existence of the Daocheng, and their fairy palaces are all exceptions. They are all the next three products. To gather the Wupinxian Palace, it takes terrible resources, plus opportunities, background, Inheritance, it is possible, The same question is asked to be completed, and the strength and weakness are divided by the order of the fairy palace. "I don''t know the ants who live and die." The devil tears his face and looks coldly at Ning Qi, dismissively spit out such a sentence. next moment The prison palace! boom! Far more than the other party''s atmosphere, the tens of thousands of times more than the prison of the imperial palace, behind the scenes in Ningqi. "This..." The face under the mask became so horrified that he suddenly understood that Ningqis phrase have you experienced despair? Chapter 3333: Blood mask The five-pronged fairy palace of the devil''s tearful face is already extremely powerful in the eyes of the master of Anlai. Even if it is the owner of the city of Xianshi, the grade of the fairy palace is afraid that it is no higher than him, but now it is five products. Xiangong in the town of Ningqis prison In front of me, its like a three-year-old urchin, facing a grown-up man... Ningqi''s Xiangong is not only the top three products, but also the tempering of the past four gods of the North Xuan Shen. Even the fourth step due to the existence of the fruit, may not have such a terrible fairy palace, the district Wupinxian Palace counted what? "Who are you? I don''t even remember that people like you were locked into the country during this time!" The devil''s tearful face screamed and screamed. He never had the calmness before. Ningqi seemed to be able to see his hidden eyes under the mask, the twinkling of fear. The entire room was quietly arranged by Ning Qi, and the screams of the devil''s tears were not able to pass out. The stone venomous voodoo was still waiting in the face, hoping that the transaction would be completed as soon as possible and get his own. Commission. "I don''t remember if such a person was taken into the territory? Is my guess wrong? This person is not just arriving in the civil area?" Master An Lai looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. As an expert in the identification of the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce, he had to trade with Ningqi for a million yuan of stone. He naturally sent people to inquire about the origins of Ningqi. Judging from the news that he had sent back before, Ning Qi may have been a poor ghost who had just been thrown into the hustle and bustle of the people. Therefore, Master An Lai has always been reassured. This kind of existence exists in the land of God, no background, no backing, fundamentally Impossible to pay What are the hands and feet! "I am very angry." Ning Qi faintly looked at the devil''s tearful face and suddenly yelled: "Your Majesty!" boom! The pressure of terror is like the peak of Mount Tai! The devil''s tearful eye mask was on the ground without any resistance, and both knees even fell into the ground. "Abominable..." Seeing that he was suppressed by a monk in the shackles of the people, and he was still in front of him. The devils tears and eyes were screaming and screaming, and he wanted to struggle to get up, but Ningqis power of the imperial palace was too Horrible, completely more than his number Grades! Under the suppression of this terrorist force, he not only could not get up, but he could not even move his ability. The fairy palace behind him was also crumbling, and seemed to be being broken into pieces! "Ning, Ning Xiong is slow..." Master An Lai saw this scene, and the throat moved up and down. Although this devil''s tearful face is powerful, it is not the place that An Lai is afraid of. He is afraid of the forces behind the other side! If this person is killed by Ningqi Town today, I am afraid that it will not take long, and the lost city will send a The team came to investigate the matter, how would he explain it? "Have you experienced despair?" Ning Qi did not pay attention to the master of An Lai, but went to the face of the devil''s tears and looked down at each other. "I..." The devil''s tearful face became a bit flustered. He realized that Ningqi would kill himself at any time. The higher he was, the more he was afraid of death. He finally had the realm of status, status, and death. I am afraid to do it in the shackles that he disdains. Ghosts are not willing! "I didn''t lie to you! During my stay here, I was investigated and I can only hide the net spirits for a while, otherwise... otherwise I will be sinned!" The devil''s tearful face is a tough explanation. At the beginning, he could explain it, but because he faced all life in the civilian realm, he had a arrogant attitude, which made him disdain to explain Ning Qi, and he did not want to take a trip to the civilian world. Fine stone. I just didn''t expect that I would encounter such a hard battle with Ning Qi, the power of the horrible fairy palace, which he had never seen before! At least, in the realm of asking the world to complete, he is familiar with several lost city arrogance, the kind of characters that he can''t climb up high, there is no such horrible fairy palace! "So, you didn''t plan to lie to me at first?" Ning Qi''s look has eased a lot. "Now I don''t plan to lie to you, I just want to wait another few hundred years..." This sentence is hidden in the heart, did not dare to say it, he was afraid of being directly killed by Ning Qi''s anger. The devils tearful face nodded again and again. I really didnt want to deceive you, but Im not thinking about it. Im willing to return the fine stone to you, and then compensate you for the 100,000 fine stone, and then bring the net spirit flower to you. Now, we will trade again." "..." Master An Lai looked at the devil''s tearful face with a strange look, and suddenly there was an incredible feeling in his heart. I have always been proud of it. From the lost city to the existence of this place, I am willing to take the initiative to compensate Jing Yuanshi? "You played me once, can I still believe you? Let me say, where do you put the net spirit flower, I will take it myself." Ning Qi faint road. "This, this... in the lost city..." The devils tearful eyes hesitated, seemingly afraid of Ningqis misunderstanding, and quickly added: I could have brought it into the territory with the people, but before that, there was The high-level down checks, I had no choice but to hide the net spirits. Get up, if it is discovered by the top... I am afraid I will be thrown into this place and I will not be able to go back! In the lost city! Ning Qi''s eyes became extremely cold. "So, you are a smuggler from the lost city? What position are you in the lost city, how to freely come to the two places." Ning Qi cold road. "This... I will never tell you, if I tell you, I will be swear by the blood in an instant and die!" The devil''s tears are very strong in this respect. "In addition, the strength of the Lord is stronger than that. I want to be too strong, but what about you in the fourth step? Its those who are strong in the cycle, as long as they step on the lost city, theyll be Set the end of death! "Then you have no use for me." Ning Qi smiled a little, "Let''s enjoy the last desperation of your interest." "you" There was a horrible suction in the prison of the imperial palace, and the devil''s tears were directly sucked in. Before it was about to become a **** spot, a mask fell and fell into Ningqi. The prison of the imperial palace gradually dissipated. The room was once again calm. Ning Qi held the mask in his hand and used the system to view its attributes, while the master of Anlai was caught in the shock of the devil''s tears and was killed. He couldn''t return to it for a long time. blood mask Hide all information. ''The property is very simple, it can even be said to be simple, without any fighting effect, but it can hide all the information, and before the devil''s tearful face was seen by Ning Qi, I am afraid that he deliberately revealed, but did not expect not only Can not shock to Ning Qi, but was beaten and killed by Ning Qi. Chapter 3334: Clean team "Good thing." Ning Qi smiled and took it into the space package. Few things could get Ning Qi''s good compliment. Although the blood mask does not have any other effects, but hides all the information, it makes Ningqi feel that its value is far more than a million fine stone, even the system can not detect the property, indicating that its effect is indeed very powerful. . After the mask was removed, the smile on Ning Qis face gradually dissipated, and turned to look at the master of Anlai. Give you an opportunity to explain to me. Master Anlai heard the shock from the murder of the devils tears. Looking back, I looked at Ning Qi with a smile. "Lord, I don''t know who they have always said about credibility. Why is this suddenly so unbelief? Nothing. Im very credible? It seems that you have been in contact with them many times. Ning Qi faint road. "Don''t marry you, he is the lost city clearing team. In the land where we have abandoned God, there are clearing teams patrolling at any time, specifically responsible for the safety of the Tianjiao who have come to the abandoned land. Under the circumstances, even if they are, they can''t easily enter the land of God''s abandonment. I still have a relationship with them through a brother in the outside world, and occasionally cooperate with each other to sell a little practice that the abandoned land does not have. Resources, but before that few times, none of them Something happened, this time..." Master Anlai shook his head and he was somewhat confused. "He comes with a mask every time he comes. How do you know who was the one who had traded with you?" Ning Qi faint road. As if he was awakened by a dream, Master An Lai was shocked to look at Ning Qi. "Hello, you mean...he is not the one introduced by my brother?" Ning Qi smiled undecidedly. "If it is not the one introduced by my brother, it means that it is likely to be innocent because of something, or it may die in the land of God, or in other battles..." Read here, Master Anlai changed his face. It''s a bit ugly, which means that he may break this line forever, and don''t want to use smuggling in the future to earn huge amounts of difference! Its very difficult to get back on a reliable Qing dynasty monk. The matter is also very risky. If you are known by the Qing dynasty monks who cannot sell, even he will be cleared! "Whether this person is the one who has been trading with you at the beginning, this transaction failed, your responsibility is very great, and I have wasted a lot of time. What do you say?" Ning Qi faint road. The master of An Lai has changed slightly. "There is no net spirit in the land of God. Unless you find someone to help us bring in the lost city, I can''t compensate you for this spiritual material. However, I can hide it for you today. What happened, in addition Then think of a way to catch a line, and still have the opportunity to take the road to the spirit! "Only the dead will not leak." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "How can I know that you will not take my message to get away from me after I am gone?" "Get out of the body? How to get out of the way! The lost city will not believe me at all. In their eyes, I am just a public. Today, a Qing dynasty monk died here, not to mention me, even the city owner may be affected, directly "Small killing!" "The Qing dynasty monk revenge is very heavy, you know it a little inquire, and if you kill me, the movement here can no longer be hidden, although the big boss of the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce is only the deputy lord, repaired as Maybe not as good as you, but It is the owner of the city. He is an old man at the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce. There are also a few talents. If you get the attention of the city owner, will you be troubled? Master Ang Lai. "Are you threatening me?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the master of Anlai. "No, this is not a threat. I just want to find a two-pronged approach that can make up for your loss today and conceal the death of the previous one. As long as I don''t say it, you don''t say, no one knows that he died today. Rock City, no one even I know that he came to Rock City today! Master Ang Lai. Silence was half-sounding, Ning Qi turned and walked away. When he left, it was a slight footstep. "I want to clean the flowers and give you a year. If you can''t see the net spirit, I don''t mind going together." And this time, I only have a maximum of 100,000 Yuan Shi. After all, without waiting for the master of Anlai, Ning Qi left the house. "This crazy man..." Master An Lai muttered to himself, and then his face became more and more dignified. This is a madman that he can''t control and suppress. If he can''t complete the requirements of Ningqi, will everyone really die together? "No, you have to spread the news and ask the brothers what is going on!" The master of An Lais face was fascinated by the idea that this original normal transaction has evolved into this way, making him speechless! Outside the door. The megalithic voodoo saw Ningqis footsteps hurriedly leave and turned into the room. He said to the master of Anlai: Master, has the deal been successful? "Get out!" Master An Lai is mad at him and shouts directly. The megalithic voodoo scared his head and shook his head, and quickly got out of the house. Then he was very confused. What happened in the end? The most important thing is that his draw is still there? ...... "Ning Big Brother, have you bought anything?" Outside the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce, Jushi Noah saw Ningqi out and asked curiously. "After an accident, it may be late, right. How much do you know about the clean-up team in the Lost City?" Ning Qi asked. "The Qing dynasty team? That is a group of perverts, shots are hot, and the strength is very strong, all of them are asking for the existence of the great perfection. The most important thing is that their whereabouts are erratic, sometimes they face up, they can''t Identify their breath . Jupiter Noah was shocked and said. I paused, "Ning Big Brother, what are you asking about? Do you meet the monks of the Qing dynasty? Then you don''t want to shoot them. They are not the same as the gang, the existence behind them, even the worms are not afraid!" "No, just listen to people and just ask." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Just as he was planning to return to Stone House with Jupiter Noah, several ethnic monks came face to face, followed by several meteorite monks. "Chen Zhong is you killing?" The man of the Terran, who spoke, exuded the atmosphere of asking for a perfect conclusion. "Who is Chen Zhong." Ning Qi frowned. "It is the core disciple who you killed in Tianjieshan." The other side is cold. "Oh, I killed it, what happened?" Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Then go with me, help the Lord let me see you personally." The other side sneered. Chapter 3335: Boxing "Where are you going?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, "Dare to ask you which green onion?" The other side''s face suddenly changed, and the cold voice: "Wu Naiyuan is helping the law enforcement hall to visit Qingyang!" "never heard of that." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "It seems that I can''t go with you." After all, he took the boulder Noah to go around this group of people. At this time, the monk who stood next to You Qingyang suddenly smiled: "Daoyou, you don''t know the owner, can you recognize me?" "I don''t know." Ning Qi looked at the other side and looked serious. "Uh" The monk monk gave a slight glimpse, and then smiled and said: "Sometimes I want to invite you to participate in the banquet of the main city of the city of Shishi, but you are too busy to participate..." "Oh, you are the deputy city owner of Shishicheng, the father of Ju Shike, right?" Ning Qi smiled. Exactly. The deputy city owner of Shishicheng nodded slightly, and then said: The mixed yuan helped the main owner of the tour hall to bring a letter. After the city owner saw it, let me tell you that the city does not intend to participate in you. The battle between the gangs, and hope that you Can leave the Rock City within today. "what?" Jupiter Noah is incredibly looking to the deputy city owner of Shishicheng. "The deputy city lord, Ning big brother is for me, only to kill those few gangs to help disciples, they take me as a bait, want to kill the corrosion of the giant crocodile, which is also humiliating the meteorites, your son Jushi Keli sees Indifferent to it, why? What the city owner is also..." The face of the deputy city of Shishicheng is more and more gloomy. The look of seeing the stone in Noah has become cold and cold. "Right, the city owner said that you have to leave the city of Shishi in today!" "Two, then let''s go, do you still want to defy the fourth step of the early stage of the cause of the ruins of the city?" You Qingyang sneered. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, and looked at the deputy city owner of Shishicheng. The corner of his mouth suddenly smirked, "Noah, let''s go." See the two walked toward the gate of the city, and the main deputy of the city of Yuqing, the pilgrimage to the Qing Dynasty, said: "Today, I am bothered." "No problem." ......... In a short time, Ning Qi and Juye Noah walked out of the city gate of Shishicheng. At that moment, Yu Qingyang and others suddenly appeared behind them. A chilling atmosphere, centered on Youqingyang, continues to spread around. Many monk monks and monks, after seeing the killing of the Daoist Dao, have evaded their eyes and wondered. Watching You Qingyang. "That seems to be... boulder Noah?" "Yes! The human race monk next to him is killing the core disciples of the gang in the Tianjie Mountain some time ago, and the existence of a corrupt giant crocodile!" "Oh, the man who asked the great people to complete the tribe, but the few people behind him... look at their clothes, it seems to be the help of the mixed yuan?" "It should be, and the neckline is embroidered with a golden mist. This is a unique symbol of the mixed yuan." "It seems that revenge is coming, I don''t know how to be weak." "The action of the mixed yuan is really slow..." Jacky Klee took a few dog legs and stood in the doorway of the city, looking at this scene with a smile. A dog leg around him saw someone asking questions and immediately replied: "This is the mixed element to help the law enforcement lord to travel to Qingyang. It is the strongest presence of the gang, except for the help of the lord. There are countless suppressions The perfect star demon! "The law enforcement master?" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and the look of Yu Qingyang gradually changed, while looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, but with a hint of mercy. The gang gang sent the law enforcement lord to deal with the matter, apparently did not intend to reconcile with Ning Qi. Countless awe-inspiring eyes fell on You Qingyang. In his eyes, a glimpse of arrogance emerged. The Pi Tao Palace in the back gradually emerged. It was a fairy palace built in the ocean. When it appeared, people in the vicinity felt that they were in the same place. Sea, giant The big waves are constantly slamming on the fairy palace that is more than twenty feet long... "you" You Qingyang slowly opened. At this moment, Ning Qi suddenly turned around and turned into a lightning bolt. In vain, he appeared in front of the fairy palace in Youqingyang. Nine-door armor opened! The ninth change of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong! The power of horror echoed in Ningqi''s body in an instant. Under the eyes of the public, Ning Qi''s enchanting, screaming fists, punched on the top of the Bellagio Palace. The power of this boxing has far exceeded the level of asking for a perfect conclusion! boom! After the Beatanxian Palace was hit, a loud noise was heard, and the surrounding waves instantly stagnate, as if the time stopped, and then the waves gradually disappeared. Finally, the Bitao Xian Palace was centered on the Ningqi fist. Many cracks , spread in all directions. boom-- Once again, a loud noise was heard, and the Bitao Xian Palace collapsed. The debris finally turned into nothingness, disappearing without a trace. "puff!" A blood arrow spewed out from the mouth of Qingqingyang. His face turned pale and inconspicuous. There was no **** color, and his eyes gradually became cloudy. "Lobby owner?" The other few mixed elements helped the law enforcement cousin to scream and screamed, and looked at this scene unbelievably. The nearby monks also became stunned, and some even blinked their eyes, fearing that they were wrong! A fairy palace that asked for a perfect conclusion, was actually broken by people with fists? And the other party only made a punch? What power is this? At the gate of the city, the deputy city owner of the Shishi City, who wanted to see a good show, was shocked by this scene at the moment. He could not return to God for a long time. "The power of this punch...is not asking the perfect monk who can be shot out! Is he...the refining monk? The flesh is already comparable to the realm..." "How could he be so strong? Is this still a question of perfection?" Jushi Klee was almost snarled by her own saliva, looking at Ning Qi with a shocked look. "You are entrusted to the gods in the fairy palace, and you should be ruined." Ning Qi''s body shape changed, and he restored his original appearance. He looked at You Qingyang gently and elegantly. "How can you... break my fairy palace?" You Qingyang''s arrogant color has disappeared completely, and it is changed to panic, shock, unbelief, all kinds of complicated emotions! "As for your 20-year-old fairy palace, it is normal to break it. If you have anything to explain, let''s talk about it. If you have time, I can go to the mixed yuan to help you." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you dare to kill me? Kill me, the helper will not let you go!" There is a chill in the heart of You Qingyang. "When I was in Tianjieshan, those few gangsters helped me to threaten me. Do you think it is useful?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 3336: Esoteric language You Qingyang heard the words, the face brushed a bit, the iron blue is incomparable. From the words of Ning Qi, the deputy city owner of Shishicheng heard a dangerous meaning. If You Qingyang died in Shishicheng, it would definitely lead to the crazy revenge of the mixed yuan! "And slow!" The deputy city owner of Shishicheng immediately spoke. Ning Qi smiled and glanced at him, backhand pressure, lost the Xianggong of the Xiangong, no resistance, was crushed by the power of the horror of the fairy palace into a meatloaf, the few mixed elements he brought Help the core disciples with the same end. Looking at the ground is still braving the hot meat pie, the face of the deputy city owner of the city of Shishi became extremely ugly, as if he had died aunt. "Hey, can the deputy city owner still have something?" Ning Qi asked like a doubt. "You... killed You Qingyang, the mixed gang will hate the Rock City together!" The deputy city of Shishicheng was gnashing his teeth, but on the surface he did not dare to use too much tone. Ningqis means in his eyes had become somewhat unpredictable. "Hey, too!" Jushi Klee glimpsed a little, and then there was a glimmer of expectation in his heart. Can he take this opportunity to let the other party suffer a loss? This thought has just turned, and Jushi''s heart is self-denying. His strength is similar to that of You Qingyang. Even Qingyang is not an opponent of Ningqi. A trick is to break the fairy palace. He is naturally impossible to be his opponent... ... "Maybe take this opportunity to lead the city owner and use the means of the city owner to deal with this guy more than enough?" Jushi Klee thought in the dark. "Jokes, you are afraid that your eyes are two, and only one is left to pull it?" Ning Qi smiled unceremoniously. The boulder Noah heard the words, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart. They were not three-eyed, but how did they have one? How is the remaining one used to pull? "Ning big brother is really esoteric, I can''t understand even the swearing words..." Jupiter Noah looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, faintly with a trace of worship. "you" When was the deputy city owner of Shishicheng being insulted in such a way? Still in front of so many meteorite monks in the vicinity, the face was completely lost. "Resist, hold back..." The deputy city owner of Shishicheng gritted his teeth and then stared at Ning Qi. "I don''t know what you mean?" "It seems that even the ears are out of order, people can''t understand? I ask you, where is this?" Ning Qi faint road. "This is the Rock City!" The deputy city owner of Shishicheng endured the anger and said. "It seems that you have even rotted your mouth, or why can you fart?" Ning Qi shook his head. "hiss" Everyone sucked a sigh of coldness and looked at this scene with sorrow. In their eyes, the superior deputy city lord, who was always strong, was even stunned by the opposite side... "There is a clear stone city here... outside! What is the relationship? I killed these few gangs to help the monks, how can you impede you in Shishicheng? You said that you are not farting? A good person, the organ does not have to be on the way, always Its really sick for a dog to take a fuss about a mouse! Ning Qi snorted and then patted Noah''s arm. "Let''s go, come back later." Even if Qing Yang does not come today, Ning Qi did not intend to continue to stay in Shishi City. Do you know that there is no special way for the Qing dynasty team to find out that the devil''s tear mask was dead at the Shishicheng Black Rock Chamber of Commerce? If there is, stay here is to find death. The deputy city of Shishicheng looked at the eyes of Ningqi and left, and the anger in his heart almost turned into a flame to burn himself. This feeling is like a 10,000-seat seal that is about to erupt. The volcano is in his body, uncomfortable Very incomparable! "father" Joshikly walked cautiously to the deputy city owner of Shishicheng, seeing his father''s body tremble slightly, and with his understanding of it, he knew that he had reached an extreme anger and could not help it. "what''s up." After calming down, the deputy city owner of Shishicheng slowly opened his mouth. Although the voice did not seem to have a slight emotion, the three words were almost pronounced. "That people are too arrogant, it is better for us to take the initiative to kill him to help the law enforcement officials to inform the mixed yuan, so that will not let the mixed yuan help misunderstand us, and then clarify the city owner, ask him the elderly Hand in person..." Jushi Klee whispered. "Do you think I can''t think of it?" The cold city of the deputy city owner of Shishicheng saw a horrified look at his son who was not a weapon. He sighed in his heart. "The human race may be a refining monk who is comparable to the realm of the environment, although only Asking for a perfect conclusion, the body is extremely strong, so The existence of this, if it is not a last resort, there is no need to completely offend, this matter I will clarify the city owner, as for how to deal with it, it is necessary to look at the thoughts of his old man. After all, he turned and hurried away, and Jacky Klee saw it, and he was not in the mood to go out of town, and quickly kept up with his father. He wanted to know for the first time that the city of Shishicheng, the stalwart who had once set off a violent storm in the outside world, and then was personally suppressed by the destiny and thrown into the land of God, will make a decision! ......... "Ning Big Brother, where are we going now? It is better to go to other meteorite cities. The giant cities built by some meteorite monks are not as weak as the Rock City. When we get there, we can temporarily avoid the revenge of the mixed yuan. "" Jupiter Noah suggested. "Do you think they will be out for us?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh...should not?" Although the boulder Noah is honest, but not a fool, and with his own hands, he killed Boss Bruce, the father who had his best brother, and his mind seems to have developed a little. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. We went to the Chaoyin Pavilion. I have already inquired about it. The mixed yuan and the Chaoyin Pavilion are deadly enemies. Whoever will sell us, but the Chaoyin Pavilion will not." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s not going to the Terran''s territory..." Jupiter Noah gave a slight glimpse, then saw Ning Qi looking at himself with a smile and a smile. He was embarrassed: "Ning Big Brother, I have never been so far away." I dont want to go to the Chaoyin Pavilion. I know a near road, passing through the Tianjie Mountain. Going, the south is Chaoyin Pavilion. Our Shishi City is in the north of Tianjie Mountain. If you don''t take this short road, it is estimated that it will not be able to arrive for several years. Tianjie Mountain is too big! "Crossing the Heavenly Mountains?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. A few days later. In a black square near the Tianjie Mountain, Ning Qi took a few stars and soul stone to buy a lot of congenital Lingbao, these congenital Lingbao are very secondary, some are directly defective, but the system can also be sold at the lowest. Seven hundred and eighty million merits. "The congenital spirits here are all gone. Do you know where there is a similar black square?" Anyway, going to Chaoyin Pavilion, Ning Qi does not care too high-profile, first clean up the innate Lingbao here. Chapter 3337: Dragon Soul "Yes, yes, I will take you there!" On the face of Jupiter Noah, there was a noticeable abnormal flush. On his skin, which was like a boulder, it was very uncoordinated, but he could not calm himself down. This time, I left Ningqi to leave Shishicheng, but suddenly found that my own Ningda brother turned out to be a landlord. Buying a congenital spirit is not a careful calculation, but a purchase! As a follower, he was divided into five innate spiritual treasures, four of which were incomplete and one of which was of lower quality. For Noah, he seems to be dizzy by the happy pie, and he is in a state of excitement all day. One of the most inferior, incomplete spiritual treasures, at least four or five thousand fine stone, some areas are even more expensive! And he completed a task on weekdays, and there are a few more fine stone, one less, one for many years, can not afford the innate Lingbao, now Ning Qi suddenly sent five to him, although the grade After a while, but also let him fight now, It is completely possible to counter the middle of the question, unless the other party also has a congenital spirit! In the following time, Ning Qi and Noah constantly raided the nearby Black Square. The congenital Lingbao was sold to the system and replaced with the merits. Ning Qis merits were soaring at an extremely fast speed. One day, the two made a lot of moves. I got the news and found it in the way. They quietly kept up with Ning Qi and Jushi Noah, because they have no confidence in their hearts, and they have called many masters. The number has risen from dozens to hundreds of people. The monks of all ethnic groups have it. ! Deep in the Tianjie Mountains. "Ning Big Brother, a lot of people behind us follow us. There are still some star demons here. They are all scared away by their breath. If it is, it is really difficult to find their traces!" Jupiter Noah is a bit scared. He later realized that he was followed for several days and found that even when a star demon could not be encountered along the way, he discovered this. "Don''t be afraid, I''m afraid they won''t come." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. His merits have reached more than eight billion, and as long as the latter wave of the guys are taken away, they can break through 100 billion! In the five billion clubs, in addition to the congenital Lingbao and Xiangong Dan, there are many other good things, but Ning Qi was either not enough money at the time, or only need Xiang Gong Dan, did not go to see it carefully, this time went to Chaoyin Pavilion. But it can be seen well one look. The air around it is getting colder. There was a pool of water in front of it. The pool was very large, and there was a lot of fog coming out of it. The cold smell came from these fogs. "Ning big brother, this is the ice dragon pool. Legend has it that five thousand years ago, there was an ice dragon king who was repaired like a reincarnation. It is blooded here for the ice dragon pool. Every once in a while, there will be a dragon soul. , causing the water in the ice dragon pool to become extremely Low temperature, even because of the existence of the fruit, we must avoid its edge, and leave the road! Jushi Noah whispered: "Its almost time, and weve passed this pool quickly. We use it to stop the chasing behind us... The voice just fell. There was a roar in the ice dragon pool, and I saw a purple dragon in the ice dragon pool rushed out from the ice dragon pool, but this is not a real dragon, its body is only a virtual shadow, not true, it should be the boulder Noah Said the dragon soul ! After the appearance of this dragon soul, the temperature around it dropped to the extreme, and the water in the ice dragon pool gradually condensed into ice. The dragon soul has no eyes, and constantly walks over the ice dragon pool. It seems that they have not seen Ningqi them. "Ning big brother, finished, the dragon soul has come out, we can not cross the ice dragon pool in a short time, now do not approach the ice dragon pool, otherwise it will be attacked by the dragon soul crazy! This is comparable to the strong return of life. Dragon Soul!" Jupiter Noah whispered. "Ha ha ha! You have no way to go at this moment, so, I think you should also find that I have been waiting for a long time, dont let me wait for a while, and buy the innate treasures that you bought during this time. All handed over, I will be a friend today. Friends, how? "In the back of Ningqi, there have been hundreds of figures in succession. The strong ones have been asked about the late stage of the situation, and the weak ones have also asked the beginning of the road. As for the question of the greatness of the road, there is no one. Because Ning Qis movement during this time Static, not enough to make such a presence notice. The person who spoke, the unshaven, the shirtless, the muscles and knots, the most striking thing is that there are a slightly smaller head on each of his shoulders. The looks of these two heads are similar to each other, and the face is hanging. A cold smile! "Ning Big Brother, its better for me to stay and delay them, you go first!" Jupiter Noah bites his teeth, and the guy who treats him as a prey is ready to take out five pieces of congenital spirits and prepare for the same. He was too low to understand, and he did not know how much the supernatural powers could be forced to reach. The opposite side came a few hundred to ask the monk, and he was deeply desperate about the situation in this moment. Helping him, he decided to stay Come down and ask for a life path for Ningqi! "You look around." Ning Qi smiled, just wanted to shoot, but the face was suddenly a glimpse, followed by a silver dragon tattoo in the place of a tingling, the next second, the silver dragon''s head suddenly from him Drilling out, also in the form of a virtual shadow, looking at the end is aimless The Dragon of the Ice Dragon King. "Ok?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then their eyes gradually became dignified. The silver dragon that suddenly appeared made them feel a little uneasy. The Dragon King of the Ice Dragon seems to have noticed the existence of the Silver Dragon. He took a look at this side, and then suddenly burned two groups of cold flames in his eyes. The original eyes of the godless, but now there is a little more agility, this scene, let all People are shocked! "Is this dragon soul recovering his mind?" "Would we like to withdraw... Although the Dragon Soul has no peak strength, it has restored its intellect, and at the very least, it has the means of destiny..." "Look again, look again, there are so many congenital spirits on the two guys. If we get the hand, it will be a very impressive stone. Are you willing?" After several exchanges, no one chose to leave, but waited quietly for the development of things. At this time, the silver dragon opened. He looked down at the ice dragon king. "The dragon family, who killed you, who is it, left you here, so that your dragon soul can not return to my holy place!" "Who killed me..." The cold flame in the ice dragon king''s eyes seems to have flashed a trace of confusion, and then suddenly gaze at the silver dragon. "The breath of your body... you are my saint!" The tone of the ice dragon king is a little more Anxious to suppress. Chapter 3338: Ghost dragon My saints? After everyone heard the words of the Ice Dragon King, the eyes that looked at the silver dragon suddenly changed. In the gods and the world, the word "ʥ" is not used by ordinary people. Even the known four-headed worms are far from the realm of ''Saint''. , all of them are a hundred thousand miles ! Usually only the top people in each race can be called holy, but some weak races, even one is gone! "No." Silver Dragon''s cold road. "Isn''t it..." The eyes of the Dragon Soul have once again become confused. The two cold flames seem to dissipate at any time. After a few moments, it turns into the kind of walking dead before, and purposelessly shuttles around the Ice Dragon Pool. As if performing some kind of obsession before his death ! "He is in such a state..." Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, he feels the state of this dragon soul, exactly the same as Wang Xue at the moment, the only difference is that the dragon soul does not have as much resentment as Wang Xue, and will return to the short after seeing the silver dragon. The wisdom! "Unfortunately, if you can find a net spirit flower within ten years and find its own mind, the dragon family can have one more ghost dragon." The sound of Yinlong sounded in the ears of Ningqi. "Ghost Dragon Fairy?" Ning Qi was a bit curious. He heard a special emotion from the tone of Yinlong. It seems that Ghost Dragon is very important to the Dragons. "I want to know? Let me tell you, let''s solve these little guys first. Here is the world of sorrow. It is inevitable that some people will know my origins. If they see me, they can''t keep it." The silver dragon slowly turned the faucet and looked at the hundreds of monks who asked the Taoist priests. "Solve us?" Everyone heard the words, and the face suddenly showed a sense of uncertainty. Ning Qi is smirking: "I don''t need you to say, I am doing this!" The horrible prison of the imperial palace emerged behind him. Because the prison of the imperial palace is too large, the atmosphere is too horrible. Then, the hundreds of people who asked for the situation in front of them could not move, the knee bones squeaked, and after the scene, the scene In addition to Ning Qi and Jushi Noah, no one stood, they all looked horrified on the ground, looking at Ning Qi. Especially the three-headed monk, the other two heads next to his shoulder turned into cyan, it was not the face turned green, but really turned into a cyan, face with a horrified expression, with a trace of regret in the eyes! "No, don''t kill us! We are wrong! We are really wrong! Give us another chance, we are willing to make a good job for our predecessors..." boom! After a breeze sweep, hundreds of people asked the Taoist monks to turn into powder, and they fell to the ground. When the boulder Noah saw it, he quickly went up and down the ring, and when he was on the ground, he was taken by him. Go back to the basket. "Big Brother, this is for you!" Jupiter Noah is very happy. "You keep it." Ning Qi smiled, this group of guys can have any good things, otherwise they will not risk to track him and Noah. "what?" Jupiter Noah dared to look at Ning Qi. "Go, go straight, it won''t hurt you." Yinlong looked at Noah and looked at Ningqi. After all, he once again integrated into Ningqi and turned into a tattoo. "Big brother, just that person is..." Taking good care of the ring, suppressing the ecstasy of the heart, Noah carefully looked at Ning Qi''s neck, there is a longan, as if staring at him. "Don''t ask, don''t ask." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" Jushi Noah nodded embarrassedly. Later, he was afraid to follow Ningqi and directly passed through the ice dragon pool. During this period, the dragon soul encountered Ning Qi will automatically avoid, seemingly very afraid of Ning Qi''s silver dragon tattoo. After waiting for the Ice Dragon Pool, Ning Qi stopped to step, and asked to ask Silver Dragon a few questions. "Silver dragon predecessors, what is that ghost dragon fairy?" Ning Qi asked. Because the Dragon King''s Dragon Soul state is very similar to Wang Xue, so Ning Qi wants to find out what, Wan Wan and Wang Xue also help? "In the world of the gods, there are ninety-nine dragons, but no matter which dragon is dead, the soul will not break into the reincarnation of the world, but return to the holy land of the dragons. It is rumored that after the return of these souls, they will reincarnate again. Next generation, they rely on It is a dragon! "There are only a few cases that will make the dragon''s soul unable to return to the Holy Land, and will not be able to enter the Wanshui cycle. It will become a lonely soul between heaven and earth. There are not many memories of life, but it has accumulated a certain number of years." In the future, after the spirit The baptism of flowers, there is a trace of possible restoration of the mind, rebuilding the Dragon Road, becoming a ghost dragon fairy, the cultivation of the ghost dragon fairy will not have a bottleneck, naturally there is no need for the Holy Parliament to determine whether to rob, can be owned in a short time The strength of terror. The silver dragon slowly said. Jupiter Noah was stunned: "There is no bottleneck... how terrible it is..." With his imagination, I can''t imagine it. "But? There is no benefit, no harm?" Ning Qi smiled. Yinlong nodded faintly. "The only downside is that the ghost dragon can only live for ten times. For such existence, the life of the ancient times is too short, maybe it is only some that have a sense of sleep. Time...so, there are very few dragons Some people choose to become a ghost dragon fairy. In addition to the need for many opportunities, it may take a lot of effort and send a life in vain. The main reason is Shouyuan. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi nodded. "If I can find a net spirit flower, I can make a ghost dragon, and my help in the gods and gods must be great." "Yes, its just that the net spirit is the thing of the gods and the world. Anything in the gods and the world cant grow in other places. You want to find a fresh, cleanable flower in the world of the world. It is very difficult. "" Silver Dragon Road. "Right, you just said that to the Holy Parliament, I don''t know if I can talk about it in detail? What kind of existence are they in the end, why do they need to go through them?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "That''s just a bunch of stubborn old guys, don''t mention it." The silver dragon shook his head and didn''t seem to want to say more. When Ningqi saw this, he had to ask him about the things he was flying up. He failed to get into the Cangsheng world. For this, Yinlong is likely to know something! "Your fairy palace is too strong, far beyond the limits of the fairy world, so you have encountered a mortal thunder, I use the Pangu axe projection to solve this murder situation for you, to swindle the holy Some old thing in the parliament, send you to They are even too lazy to see the world of love. "The silver dragon''s mouth is slightly raised, and Ning Qi seems to see a smug color from his eyes." Chapter 3339: Dark monk Ning Qis eyes are dignified. He vaguely feels that he has sneaked into the Cangjie world in this way, which seems to have an impact on the future progress. "If I need to go to the advanced stage in the future, will the Supreme Council find that I have stolen it?" Ning Qi asked. Yinlong looked at Ningqi for a while, then nodded. "As long as you sneak a trip, you don''t enter the gods and gods in the way they allow. You will have an invisible mark on your body. In the future, you will have to rob, and the Holy Council will be able to Lock you." "Then I can only suppress it and I can''t step into the fourth step?" Ning Qi was amazed. "In addition to the temporary need to suppress the cultivation, you have to find something that can survive the Holy Parliament, or the place, quietly robbery, become a dark monk who has not registered in the Holy Assembly, if this identity is discovered, Will attract all parties Chase. Yinlong laughed. "Dark monk?" Ningqi''s brow gradually wrinkled. "How many gods and sects do you have in this class?" "With the huge base of the gods and the world, there are very few natural, but in fact, there are many dark monks, Tianwanjie, almost every day, monks passed through various methods, smashed the old guys, secretly entered the gods, and sometimes even sneaked Crossing is a race of millions! Although they are not easy to hide, they are easy to fall into the chase, but it is normal to live hundreds of people..." Yinlong smiled. "I thought that at the beginning, I personally killed countless dark monks. In those days, I was so free..." "If you want to marry the Holy Proclamation to lead the thunder, I suggest you go to a place..." The silver dragon opened again, and at the same time, Ning Qis mind suddenly added a route, but this route is obviously in the gods! "Here is..." "The colony of a dark monk. When I found it here, I didn''t report it, and I didn''t do it. I thought it might be useful in the future. I didn''t expect it to be used this time, if they haven''t been. Clear, you can use some kind of there. Things, dodge to the Holy Council, go directly to the fourth step, if no one is clear, then I have no choice, you have to find it yourself. Silver Dragon Road. Suddenly, "The essence is not easy to recover, and a few words consume more than half. I went to sleep, you are busy." "Predecessors, I have a fine stone, I don''t know if it is good for your fine elements?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "Fine stone? I can''t use that kind of thing..." Silver Dragons words are once again turned into a lifelike tattoo. "In any case, I would like to thank my predecessors for helping me this time." Ning Qi smiled. If there is no silver dragon, he has already died under the thunder, although he came to the Cangjie world as a smuggler, so that the potential troubles become very much, but at the very least, living is the most precious. A few days later. Ning Qi and Noah began to encounter a lot of monks. These monks are the people in the south of the Tianjie Mountains. Only a few disciples of the top forces have the ability and courage to cross the Tianjie Mountain and go to other directions. The general forces Usually Activities in this direction. "Wu Shizu? Isn''t that a force in the north? It seems that it is not high. Just ask the beginning of the road, how come to us? When did Tianjieshan become so gentle..." "He is still following a human race. I can''t see through it. It should be that this human race brought him over. Maybe it is a late monk." "We do our own thing, don''t look around." ...... "Big brother, there are a lot of Terran monks here. It seems that we have completely entered the Terran territory. In which direction is the Chaoyin Pavilion?" Jupiter Noah is like a small bodyguard, behind Ningqi, looking curiously around. "I didn''t ask at the time, we asked the passers-by to know." Ning Qi smiled. "Then I will ask." Jupiter Noah ran away, not long after he ran back, pointing in one direction, and the two rushed in that direction. As long as you leave the Tianjie Mountain range, the speed of the road is fast. In Tianjie Mountain, because there are many star demons that are comparable to the fourth step, there is a top fourth life like the Void Worm. No one dares to fly here. Going away, speed even Don''t be too fast, lest you rush into a place where you shouldn''t go in. It''s hard to go. After a long time, Ning Qi and Jushi Noah were silently rushing, and suddenly there were seven or eight figures flying in front. Six women and one man, they wore clothes similar to Dong Yan. They should be disciples of Chaoyin Pavilion. In the early days of the road, after asking the way Between the periods! Its just that these seven people are incomparably embarrassed and have more or less injuries. "Hey..." The power of a majestic fairy palace swept through and instantly became a prisoner of heaven and earth, trapping these seven people. Jupiter Noah gave a slight glimpse, and quickly stopped his body shape, and looked at the man with Ning Qi. "Your Chaoyin Pavilion has been very courageous recently. When asked in a district, I dare to bring six girls like flowers to the rivers and lakes?" An old man in a black robe smiled at the seven people trapped by him. "Lin Lao Mo, I have a contract with you in the Chaoyin Pavilion. Do you dare to start with us?" The only one who has the strongest strength in the Chaoyin Pavilion is to ask the late stage of the Tao. The other six female practitioners should be his sister-in-law, but their look at the moment is very ugly, and the faint twinkle in the eyes . Dead, they are not afraid, they are afraid to fall in the hands of the old yuan to help the Lin Laomo, he became famous for many years, is the most famous executioner of the mixed yuan, acting hot, strong and strong, originally fell in his hands Female repair, in the end, can not stand the fold Grind, commit suicide and die! "Hey, the agreement? Some time ago, the elders of the winter geese ran to the north side, what do you want to do? Want to kill me and help the core disciples! This is the agreement of your Chaoyin Pavilion? Although the last Chen Zhong didn''t die. In the hands of you Dong Yan, but Yes" Lin Lao Mou grotesquely laughed, and his voice turned, his eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi and Jushi Noah. "How far are the two of you going, and after I have finished, if I can still see you, you will wash your neck and die!" In the middle of the talk, Lins demon behind a magical flame of the fairy palace, slowly emerged, up to 234 feet, a circle larger than the Qing Palace of the Qing Dynasty. Do you have a few questions about the big gang? Ning Qi frowned. Hey. The seven trapped Chaoyin Pavilion disciples quickly looked at Ning Qi, looking strange, how can I have a mood to ask such a topic? "I heard that there are four or five." Jupiter Noah whispered. "There is a visit to Qingyang, plus this, there are two, how can Chaoyin Pavilion have to give me a position as a big elder?" Ning Qi said, while revealing the imperial palace behind him... Chapter 3340: gap Compared with the prison of the imperial palace, the fairy palace behind the Lin old devil is like the difference between the thatched cottage and the palace, which is short and small. Its just the door to the imperial palace, and its soaring into the clouds. Let the Lin Laomo and the seven Chaoyin Pavilion disciples look up and still cant see the top of the gate... "this is" Lin Laomu looked at the imperial palace in an incredible way. The color in his eyes had disappeared. Instead, he was frightened, shocked, scared, unbelievable, and complicated emotions, which made his face become somewhat distortion. Only in less than half an hour, Lin Laomo has already made a decision. Even the seven Chaoyin Pavilion disciples have no matter what, and turned into a lightning bolt, they will leave. "Want to go?" Ning Qis voice rang in his ear, and then, the horrible pressure of the imperial palace, the direct control of Lins fairy palace could not move! "Well, how can his fairy palace be so powerful, just breathe... if my fairy palace is destroyed..." The horror of Lins eyes is even worse! Originally in his realm, the Immortal Palace is immortal, the Yuanshen is immortal, and the Yuanshen is pinned in the fairy palace. Even if the flesh is completely destroyed, it can reunite a flesh from the fairy palace. The cost is only for the monks. Its not worth it. Time is up! In addition, the vitality will definitely be a little damaged, and it will be difficult to restore the peak. However, if the Immortal Palace can''t keep it, then it may be completely killed! "The evil spirits reincarnate!" Lin Lao Mo screamed and saw that there were countless black figures suddenly flying in the fairy palace. The black pressed ones rushed toward Ningqi. These black shadows seemed to be some kind of ghosts. Their faces were distorted and horrible, as if Take it all out! After Lin Laomo showed his own card means, his fairy palace broke away from the pressure of the imperial palace and will soon disappear. When Ningqi wants to destroy his fairy palace, it will be more difficult. More ruined him in the flesh! "Predecessors are careful, this is the famous stunt of Lin Lao Moe. These Yin Devils have the power of causality. If they are contaminated, they will cause fruit poison. Only the fourth step can detoxify due to the existence of the fruit!" The seven Chaoyin Pavilion disciples quickly reminded. They saw Lins escape from the wolf, and they were very happy, but there are some pity. If you can kill Lin Lao Mo today, its definitely good news for Chaoyin Pavilion, but there is the existence of Xian Gong, where So easy to kill Death is the fourth step because of the situation, it may not completely destroy the other''s fairy palace. "Oh... no matter who you are, I have offended my gang to help me today, and the future will come to you personally!" Seeing that the fairy palace is about to disappear, Lin Laomo laughs proudly. He does not even intend to escape. He is standing in the same place, preferring to lose a body, and letting Ningqi understand his attitude at the moment! In the early days of the question, Ning Qi may have no way to take the other side. After all, its strength is much stronger than that of the North Yin Dragon Lord. At the beginning, the North Yin Dragon Lord was only destroyed and fleshed. However, Ning Qi is now asking for a great perfection, the same spirit, the kind of power, the means that ordinary people can''t imagine. "open!" The door to the prison suddenly opened a gap, and then a horrible suction instantly enveloped the fairy palace of Lin Lao Mo, pulling it out of the void. "what happened?" Lin Lao Mo was stunned, then screamed again with horror, turned and fled, no longer dare to ask for it! "Receive!" Hey, Lins fairy palace was directly taken into the prison of the imperial palace, and the old forest devil who was fleeing in the distance suddenly made a terrible scream, falling from the air, when it was about to land. He also braced and flew up, and he did not dare to return. Always fleeing. "As long as I let me escape to the gang, I will let you die without a burial place!" Lins old devils heart is very incomprehensible. He flew desperately, but found that the surrounding scene did not seem to have changed much. At this time, a huge incomparable head appeared in the sky above Lin Devil. "Are you running?" Ning Qi smiled. He stretched his right hand, and in the palm of his hand, Lin Lao Mo was narrowed to a level smaller than the ants, and was flying desperately. The seven Chaoyin Pavilion disciples looked at Ning Qi in awe, and the Tang dynasty helped the famous scorpion Lin Laomo, who was actually played by the other party in the applause. It was really chilling! "Asked the Daxian Palace, the perfection of the Daocheng, and the magical powers are reduced to the point where you can''t bear to look straight. It is better than me." If it weren''t for the Immortal Palace, Lin Lao Mou wouldn''t run in Ning Qi''s palm for a while, only to find that something was wrong. "Do not kill me!" Lin Laode looked at Ning Qi with horror, and suddenly fell in the hands of Ning Qi, crazy gimmick, only asked Ning Qi to spare his life, but... The color of the grievances in his eyes is extremely obvious. Although he has tried his best to cover up, perhaps his personality is so different that he can''t hide it... Ning Qi gently squeezed his hand. With a bang, Lins pleading for help suddenly stopped. The heaven and earth prisoners trapped in the seven people of Chaoyin Pavilion also dissipated because Lin Lao Mo died. The seven people who had escaped from the trap did not leave, but instead flew to Ningqi in a respectful manner, and said: "Thank you for helping the seniors!" "You are the disciples of Chaoyin Pavilion?" Ning Qi smiled. "Exactly!" The seven men looked at each other and nodded. "I know you, the elder of winter geese, take the road." Ning Qi smiled. "Okay, good!" The seven people had some surprises. I didn''t expect Ning Qi to recognize the elders of the winter geese in Chaoyin Pavilion. Together with Ning Qi, they killed the old demon and saved them. They immediately regarded Ning Qi as a heart. Own people, as long as Ning Qi asks along the way, they are not Any concealment, has not yet arrived at the Chaoyin Pavilion, Ning Qi will be able to understand the bottom of the Chaoyin Pavilion. The Zongmen of Chaoyin Pavilion is an island. Because the waves there slap the reef, it will make a pleasant sound, so the first singer of the Chaoyin Pavilion named her ancestral hall as the tidal sound. Court. The status of women in Xiuyin Pavilion is more important than that of men. It is mainly the elders and the chiefs. They are basically women, and the ratio of men and women is also very terrible. Perhaps dozens of disciples are only There is a male repair. "Your Chaoyin Pavilion is almost the same as the daughter country. Why are women doing so much? Is the practice only suitable for women?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh... we don''t know. In short, Chaoyinge rarely recruits male disciples unless the male disciples are highly qualified." "Actually, it is the rules left by our owners. Maybe our owners don''t like men very much!" A voice sounded, followed by the winter geese breaking through, appearing in front of Ning Qi and others, smiling at Ning Qi. "Elder Goose Elder!" The seven Chaoyin Pavilion disciples quickly went forward. "I already know about your business." Dong Yan smiled and then looked at Ning Qi''s hand: "Thank you for your help, if you are not, they will probably be killed by Lin Laomo." Chapter 3341: Chaoyin Island "Its all done." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. In the eyes of Dongyan, there was a hint of curiosity. "The news that was sent back was a bit fuzzy. Do you dare to ask Ning Gongzi to really suppress the fairy palace of Lin Lao Mo?" "Elder Goose, we saw it with our own eyes, the predecessors really suppressed the fairy palace of Lin Lao Mo, and also played Lin Lao Mo in the applause!" "Right, we can see with our own eyes, there will be no mistakes." The seven Chaoyin Pavilion disciples quickly opened the door. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "The worm is a little skill. The elders of the winter geese don''t have to care." "The worm is a small skill. If it is a means of Ning Gongzi, it is also a small skill. I am afraid I am looking for a slinged tree, even if it is me, I meet. I am afraid that the old demon will also shun the three homes, the technique of the reincarnation of the evil spirits, with the power of causality, is considered to be among the many forces of our human race, and asks the Daquan to complete the existence of the top three, if the other two do not Only the fourth step of the monk can press him, but did not expect Lin Laomo to die in the hands of Ning Gongzi, which shows that Ning In the same level, the son should have no rivals! Dong Yan laughed. Don''t look at her smile, my heart is actually very shocked. When I first received this news, I thought it was a fake. There are many disputes in the land where God has abandoned. Especially in the level of asking for perfection, the killing is the most intense. Every month, some people are physically destroyed and hide in the fairy palace to reunite the flesh. Because the immortal palace is not destroyed, the immortal nature of the gods has led many to ask the world to be full of hands and will not be scrupulous, but for so many years, I have not heard of any question that the great perfection of the world is completely dead, everyone''s strength Although there is a gap , but it is not bad enough to directly suppress the level of the fairy palace! "Elder Goose is going to praise again, my face will be red." Ning Qi smiled. Dong Yan heard the words and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes flashing a strange color. She said with enthusiasm: "I heard from the disciples that Ning Gongzi is going to come to me?" "Exactly, the last time the elder of the winter geese said, I went back and thought about it. I think it would be good to go to the Chaoyin Pavilion as an elder." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Well! There are such masters as Ning Gongzi to join, Chaoyinge can not ask for it, it is the owner knows, and will be very happy, so, Ning Xiong and I take a step, they are too slow, let them hurry. Dong Yan laughed. "Big brother, go, I am with them." Jupiter Noah swayed his hand, and with a very flamboyant expression, he turned his eyebrows at Ningqi. In the slate family, if you see a beautiful girl, you can directly ask for love. After a short time, they watched Ning Qi and Dong Yan fly at a very fast speed in the direction of the deep sea. "Noah, you said that between the seniors of the Ning and the elders of the winter geese..." The seven people looked at the boulder Noah, because when Ning Qi and Dong Yan knew each other, they were not present and wanted to know the true relationship between Ning Qi and Dong Yan from Noah''s mouth. Jupiter Noah didn''t speak, just smiled with an unpredictable expression with a look you know. The people slowly nodded, and looked at each other thoughtfully, then flew in the direction of Chaoyin Pavilion. "It seems that the stronger the world, the stronger the obstacles to the rules. Now I ask that the road is full and the speed of the road is much weaker than that in the fairy world. If it is to the gods, it is estimated to be tens of thousands of miles. The road must go for ten days and a half. Month..." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. At about five hours, the speed of the winter geese finally slowed down. At the same time, Ning Qi could hear a pleasing sound of the waves coming from afar. There, there is a very huge island above. The building is endless, like A country in the island! "Ning Gongzi, the front is our Chaoyin Pavilion." Winter geese smiled. It seems that there are many mortals living here. Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, at the beginning of the establishment of the party, there were three great powers on this Chaoyin Island. After all the years of melee, we rushed to send the ancestors to establish the Chaoyin Pavilion. The battle between them stopped. Now everyone is very Peaceful, only occasionally there will be some little rub. Winter geese nodded. I paused. "Go, I will take you to see the owner first. We have only five elders in Chaoyin Pavilion. I am one of them, but after today, I will become the six elders." The two turned into a streamer and headed for Chaoyin Pavilion. In a short time, Ning Qi and Dong Yan both landed. They were in the highest mountain range of Chaoyin Island. As soon as they landed, there were many Chaoyin Pavilion monks who went forward, and there were only one or two men among Yan Yanyan. Repairing, it seems to stand out, especially Hey. "Who is that son? How come back with the elders of the winter geese? Is it the double monk of the elders of the winter geese?" "Don''t talk nonsense, how can the elders of winter geese have dual monks, I think that the son may be qualified, and the elders of the winter goose are going to accept him as a disciple." "possible." The girls looked at the back of Ning Qi and Dong Yan, whispering, but there was a man repairing his face, his face was very gloomy. He looked like a middle-aged man. He also went to Tianjieshan with Dongyan and met Ningqi once. "Sister Wu, I heard that the last time you went out with the elders of the winter geese, you met a human monk, the strength is very strong, but also asked the great perfection, is he?" A female repairer looked at the man and smiled. Wu Xuanqiang smiled and said: "It is this person." "It seems that he promised the elder of the winter geese, and later became the sixth elder of our Chaoyin Pavilion?" That female repair was a little pleasant. Wu Xuan suppressed the inner heart of the unpleasant, faint road: "Elder? Not necessarily, he killed the core disciples of the mixed yuan, if we become the elders of the Chaoyin Pavilion, it is not the destruction of our Chaoyin Pavilion and the mixed yuan Convention?" "Hey... Did the elders of the winter geese take you out last time, not to kill Chen Zhong, to avenge those sisters?" "We just intend to quietly kill, not let the news leak out, but he, but in the face of many monks killed Chen Zhong." Wu Xuan sneered, then turned and left. On the other hand, Ning Qi followed the winter geese to a small mountain peak. The mountain was full of peach blossoms, and when it was not close, it could smell a strange smell. "The owner, I brought Ning Gongzi." The smile on the face of the winter geese dissipated, and some of them respectfully bowed to the mountains. "Let him come up, you will step back." After a few breaths, the mountain uploaded a very pleasant voice. "Yes." Dong Yan nodded respectfully, then she looked at Ning Qi and whispered: "Ning Gongzi, the temper is not very good, you are careful..." bad temper? Ning Qi stunned, his temper is not good, he left, is the other party will force him to stay here? "Winter geese girl please rest assured." Ning Qi smiled and walked up the mountain. Chapter 3342: a chance Ning Qi seems to be on an outing, all the way to the mountains, from time to time will stop to see the peach blossoms along the road. These peach blossoms are not so simple. The scent that radiates above has a kind of condensed effect. Even the questioning of Ningqi is so successful. When I enter this place, I feel relaxed and happy, and my body and mind can''t help but relax. In addition, Ning Qi sucked a lot of peach aroma, and found that his cultivation has actually increased! The original Ning Qi''s repair has reached the limit, and these peach blossom aromas, let Ning Qi slightly break through a little limit! "interesting." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, the peach blossoms around him turned into mini elves. They were wearing red dresses and looking at Ningqi with curiosity. "Who is this!" "I hate it, he just sucked a lot of aroma from me!" A person who was dissatisfied with Ningqis smelling peach blossoms was stunned by Ningqi, pouting his mouth, and seemed to want to jump and bite Ningqi, but he did not dare to do it because of his courage. "The Spirit of the Secret?" When Ning Qi saw these peach blossoms, he felt a familiar taste, which is a unique taste of the fire unicorn. "Peach blossom, the spirit of the secret world, it is no wonder that just the aroma, it will make my cultivation limit once again break through a little. This is the secret of the mountains and the wild, the Chaoyin Pavilion is not simple." Ning Qi has a little dignity in his heart. Not long after, Ning Qi came to a huge peach tree in front of a huge peach blossom. The seat of the peach tree root was hollow, and the roots were intertwined, like a pavilion, in the pavilion, facing away from Ningqi. Sitting with a figure. "Listen to the winter geese, you killed the forest lord of the mixed yuan?" The sound of the sound rang again. Ning Qi looked at the figure faintly and smiled: "Exactly." "Very good, Lin Lao Mo I saw that he was not pleasing to the eye. If it wasn''t for the help of the mixed yuan, I would kill him if I didn''t need it." The main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion is faint. Suddenly, "From now on, you are the sixth elder of my Chaoyin Pavilion. In the first year, you will receive the fine stone according to the ordinary elders. From the second year onwards, you can double the fine stone. Killing the same level, in this area, it is also considered to be independent I have no choice but to think that when I was like you, I could not do it for you. "The owner has won the prize." Ning Qi smiled. This tidal singer gave him the feeling that he was much stronger than the original savior, and even the ancestors would weaken her three points! Thinking of this, Ning Qi looked at her property for a glance, and it really happened because of the mid-reality of the fruit, rather than the karma of the outside world! It seems that the main body of the Chaoyin Pavilion has concealed the cultivation, the mixed yuan to help the Lord, the city of Shishicheng, and the fourth step monks of other forces, may have hidden cultivation, and there is a discrepancy with the outside world! "This is your token." The Chaoyin Pavilion owner never turned around, and waved his hand, and a blue jade card with sea water appeared in front of Ningqi. "Let''s say goodbye." Ning Qi took the token and turned and left. quite a while. The main body of the Chaoyin Pavilion turned around, revealing a beautiful face, and the moths looked at the direction of Ning Qis departure. "His eyes just seemed to make me see through it. If the district asked for a perfect conclusion, it would be easy to kill the same order. Before it came to the civilian domain, maybe it was the arrogance of the great family?" After talking to himself, the chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion laughed and laughed at himself. "Even if the Tianjiao of the great family is able to go to this area, never want to leave..." Mountain foot. "Ning Gongzi, how are you?" After the winter geese noticed the breath of Ning Qi, they broke into the air and showed a look of hope. Ning Qi waved the blue jade card in his hand and smiled: "The elders of the winter geese may call me Ning Elders." "Chaoyin card, congratulations to Ning elders!" Dongyan face a happy, with this jade card, indicating that the Chaoyin Pavilion owner has recognized Ning Qi, and later she and Ning Qi are the elders of Chaoyin Pavilion, Chaoyin Pavilion At the same time, there is one more person who can kill the same order. If the fourth step is not a monk, Ning Qi The role is even comparable to the fourth step! "Ning elders, this tide sound card has some small bans, can defend some small means, such as poison, curse, and other techniques, but the most important thing is that there is a tide sound card in hand, then once, please ask the owner Opportunity, Ning Elders have to remember this, Don''t give up on this opportunity. Dong Yan seriously shouted. Would you please take the opportunity of the owner? Ning Qi heard the words, his face could not help but dignified a few points, his eyes fell on the tide card in his hands, and then looked at the winter geese, if she said this early, I may have promised on the spot, after all, in the civilian domain, If there can be one In the fourth step, there is a chance to shoot, which is equivalent to one more life! "Ning elders don''t blame me for not saying it before. This is the rule set by the cabinet owner." Dong Yan laughed. "This is an unexpected surprise. You can ask the owner to take a shot. If you are in danger in the future, you will have one more life." Ning Qi smiled. After talking a few words, the two left the place, calculating the time, the boulder Noah they should also arrive at the Chaoyin Pavilion. At the entrance of Chaoyinge Mountain, the body of Noahs Xu Gao was surrounded by dozens of Chaoyin disciples. The seven Chaoyin disciples, one male and six female, were on the same road. Standing on the ground with a negative hand, the longman must be dragged to the ground People suppressed aside. The breath of the middle-aged people is very horrible, and they are pressed against them like a giant mountain, making them unable to move! "Elder Qiu, I, we didn''t mean to collide..." "Is it not intentional? How can this monk monk dare to speak out against me?" Qiu Changsheng sneered, and the group of Chaoyinge disciples who surrounded Noah shouted: "I still don''t kill the aliens who don''t know how to do it!" "You can''t! He is..." The seven Chaoyin Pavilion disciples who knew a lot about the boulder Noah were quick to persuade, but when they just opened their mouth, they were blocked by a breath, and they could only make a sound, and could not say a complete sentence. if. "You guys are so unreasonable, I am just going faster!" Jupiter Noah angered. "When is it going faster? If you don''t know how to ask for the number of people, who is allowing you to come to my Chaoyin Pavilion? What are you waiting for? Kill me!" Qiu Changsheng once again gave a cold drink and got his orders. The dozens of Chaoyue Pavilion disciples suddenly looked cold, and when they wanted to kill, a loud drink thundered and suddenly sounded. "What are you doing!" "Who are you? Hey, winter geese elders?" Qiu Changsheng first saw Ning Qi, and then saw the winter geese, his face suddenly changed. "Noah, come over." Ning Qi faint road. "Big brother, they bully people!" Jupiter Noah quickly ran to Ning Qi and was indignant. "Elder Goose, who is this person? This is a different kind of ritual, is he bringing Chaoyin Pavilion?" Qiu Changsheng smiled and looked at Ning Qi without looking at his eyes. His eyes flickered. Chapter 3343: Hanging "He is Qiu Changsheng, who is responsible for contacting the elders of the three major emperors of Chaoyin Island, and is rarely in the Chaoyin Pavilion. Dong Yan said, and then just prepared to speak, but Ning Qi reached out and stopped. Ning Qi looked at Qiu Changsheng faintly. "I don''t know how many rituals are aliens? I don''t know how my brother has offended Qiu elders, but also asked Qiu elders to show that if it is his fault, I am not strict with discipline. I have to represent him. Apologize and admit it." "Are you apologizing on his behalf?" Qiu Changsheng looked at Ning Qi up and down and immediately gave a sneer. "I don''t know who the Lord is, will it be the double monk who the elders of the winter geese are looking for? If it is only this identity, I am afraid that you are not qualified to apologize for him. Admit mistakes!" "I don''t think it is Elder Qiu. I heard that the three great emperors are stunned at him. Every year, they tribute a lot of fine Yuanshi to him. Compared with the original, they are overbearing." "That is with the elders of the winter geese, even if you don''t give a face, look at the Buddha face." Many Chaoyin Pavilion disciples look at each other with strange eyes. "Enough Qiu elders, Ning Elder is not my double monk, um, not for the time being. Now he is the sixth elder of my Chaoyin Pavilion. I have already brought him to the cabinet owner, and I have also received the tide from the cabinet owner. If the sound card, Qiu elders are entangled again, I am welcome, I am welcome. Winter geese sneered. Ning Qi couldn''t help but look at her. In the heart, this girl is courageous enough. What is it? Is it still in the future? "Noah does not deceive me!" The seven Chaoyin Pavilion disciples looked at each other and then looked at Noah. I saw Noah also squinting at them, as if to say: Is it correct to see me? These two must have a leg! "The sixth elder? He?" Qiu Changsheng''s face changed slightly. The group of Chaoyin Pavilion disciples who had originally surrounded the boulder Noah heard the words, and they were shocked. They looked at the boulder Noah, and they were afraid of it. If you just shot, you will offend the new elders. The days after that are not good! "Hey, I don''t know how to call this. I haven''t had a new elder for many years in the Chaoyin Pavilion. I can''t think of your means. It''s not easy?" Qiu Changsheng''s skin is not smiling. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly, without answering, but toward the boulder Noah Road: "How did you collide with this person?" "Big Brother, I am going faster, almost hit him, he will kill me, and I am not rude, really abominable!" Jupiter Noah''s eyes looked at Qiu Changsheng with anger. "I know." Ning Qi nodded and looked at Qiu Changsheng. "Elder Qiu, I just became the sixth elder of Chaoyin Pavilion. You will take my brother to open the knife. This is obviously not giving me face. You are standing up now and playing with me. This matter is no problem." "hiss" "This new elder has to challenge Qiu elders?" "Don''t he know that Elder Qiu has been asking Dao to live successfully for many years, and the Confucian Palace is extremely powerful. Generally, people who have entered this situation can''t even support the Qiu elders in ten strokes!" "The most critical Yes, I heard that the fairy palace of Elder Qiu is a middle three product. Although I dont know which one is the four or five six, but... the fairy palace of the new elders should be only the next three products? In the Tianjie Mountain, there are three products. In addition to those fourth Step by step, ask the road to complete the consummation, less than a palm! Many Chaoyin Pavilion disciples were shocked by Ning Qis actions. When they became elders, they challenged their predecessors. This is really a bit bolder. More and more disciples have come round, and there are many core disciples who have asked for the cultivation of the late stage. They have a more accurate understanding of the Daocheng Dazheng, even some lesser disciples than the third step. And watching from a distance stand up. "You want to play with me?" Qiu Changsheng looked at Ning Qi with a funny smile. Ning Qi did not say a word in the first two steps, Zhao Qiu Changsheng recruited beckoning. "Let me see if you are qualified to serve as my elder brother of Chaoyinge!" Qiu Changsheng sneered and walked toward Ningqi step by step. Every step he took, he would raise a black lotus at his feet. At the same time, behind him, there is a lotus-like fairy palace, but the entire fairy palace is black, cold and incomparable The breath instantly filled the surroundings. When the winter geese saw it, they waved their hands and protected the disciples of the Chaoyin Pavilion who could not bear the breath exposed by Qiu Changsheng. The ninth change of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong. The nine-door armor opened. For a moment, Ning Qi''s body continued to skyrocket. In the process, he had already rushed directly toward Qiu Changsheng, but the goal was not Qiu Changsheng himself. It is the lotus fairy palace behind him! boom! The horrible fist fell on the lotus fairy palace, and suddenly a loud noise was heard. If there was no winter geese protection, the disciples around the Chaoyin Pavilion would have to be stunned by this loud noise! Tear- With Ning Qi''s fist as the center, countless slits spread around, and there was a lot of denseness in the lotus fairy palace, like a spider web-like gap! "What power is this?" Qiu Changsheng looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The fairy palace was punched out by a punch, and suddenly his heart was shocked, his blood surged, and his face became flushed. At this time, Ning Qi opened the bow around, punched and punched in the lotus fairy palace, Qiu Changsheng finally reacted, and quickly showed his means, but his technique fell on Ning Qi''s flesh, like a flame bomb On the steel plate, only splashes A burst of Mars, but can not hurt Ning Qi''s body! Ning Qi''s current body, there is no means of the environment, and the ordinary asked to break his defense, it is difficult! Hey! Every punch made the heart of the Chaoyin Pavilion disciples on the scene twitch, and the body of Qiu Changsheng trembled. The winter geese have been flashing their faces, and the smile on their faces has become more and more serious. "How can this child be so powerful?" Qiu Changsheng looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Next, he made a decision! You must take up the fairy palace, otherwise the fairy palace may be broken by the other party! When the thoughts move, the lotus fairy palace gradually disappears into the void, Ningqi sees it, and there is a bang in the back, a horrible atmosphere, as if the time has stopped, the lotus fairy palace is also stuck. In the void, can''t Really hidden. "What is this fairy palace?" Qiu Changsheng''s chin almost fell to the ground. In the eyes of everyone, at this moment, Qiu Changsheng seems to be somewhat...poor, like a urchin, being trampled on the ground by the strong man! boom! A spurt of blood! boom! Looks like white paper! At this time, Ning Qi''s scarlet eyes just happened to look at Qiu Changsheng, and Qiu Changsheng saw a shuddering breath from the pair of eyes! "Not good! He intends to kill him!" Qiu Changsheng trembled in his heart, no longer hesitated, directly took out the tide sound card and shredded... Chapter 3344: Billion club After the tide sound card was crushed by Qiu Changsheng, a horrible breath came instantly. First, a delicate peach blossom appeared in the air and slowly fell. Then everyone saw a wicker chair in the air. Figure hands overlapping Put it on your lap and look at Ning Qi and Qiu Changsheng faintly. Ning Qi found that his fist could no longer fall, as if he had been suppressed by a force higher than the power of the fairy palace. "The owner, this person is going to kill me! Please also ask the owner to be the master!" Qiu Changsheng quickly went to court. "The owner!" This is how everyone reacts and sings! Qiu Changsheng''s face is extremely ugly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes full of grievances. His tidal cards have not been used for so many years, but the only chance that was used in Ning Qi, If it is passed out, no Just being jokes, it is easy for his enemies to move. Now this situation is equivalent to his loss of a second life! "what happened." The main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion is faint. "The owner is actually just a misunderstanding..." Dong Yan sees Qiu Changsheng to open his mouth, immediately step forward and say things completely. "I know, you can''t start with the elders." The main body of the Chaoyin Pavilion nodded and looked at Ning Qi. Then, with a wave of hand, another tide sound card appeared in front of Qiu Changsheng. Qiu Changsheng was happy in his heart, but he heard the main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion: "This tide card can only prove your identity, can''t call me to come, so do it yourself!" In a word, her figure was slightly moved, and the cane chair under the seat disappeared without a trace. If the ground was covered with a thick layer of peach blossoms, the aroma was as if it had never appeared before! Ning Qi once again resumed control of the body, and his body shape slowly returned to its original state. He fell on the side of the boulder Noah, faintly looking at the face of Qiu Changsheng: "Elder Qiu, today, on the face of the owner, not I care about you, if there is another time, I will Just kill you. "you you" Qiu Chang was angry and looked at Ning Qi, but his eyes were faintly revealing a horror. Although he resented, he had to admit that the other party really had the means to kill himself! "Who is this guy! Why is his method so horrible, **** ......" "What are you, today is your luck!" Jupiter Noah snorted. "Well, I will take you to arrange a cave." Winter geese smiled. Today, Qiu Changsheng not only has no face, but even the opportunity of the Chaoyin card to summon the owner of the club is also lost here. Everything can only blame Qiu Changsheng for his own arrogance, no wonder others. The seven Chaoyin Pavilion disciples on the ground saw him and quickly got up to catch up with Ningqi. After they left, Qiu Changsheng took a deep breath and turned away with a blank expression. He wanted to smash todays news. Not yet widely spread out Wait, prepare a little self-defense, to deal with the ambush that may occur next time, assassination! "This hate is endless, I will let you regret what you are doing today!" Ning Qi naturally does not know the vows made by Qiu Changshengs heart. Even if he knows, he does not care. In Chaoyin Island, there is a Chaoyin Pavilion, he cant start with Qiu Changsheng, and the other party cant Start, but just leave the tide island, right If the party wants to do something small, Ning Qi will not hesitate to directly kill, the Chaoyin Pavilion owner can not say anything! In a short time, Dongyan came to a mountain with Ningqi and Jushi Noah. This mountain seems to have not been inhabited for many years. You can see that the buildings on the top of the mountain, like Taoist temples, are filled with green vines. The vine occasionally shakes a few times Not a thing! On the way, when Iki saw the winter geese, it automatically moved away, revealing a bluestone avenue, and even pleading to kill some mosquitoes. "Ning elders, this is the dinosaur vine, repaired as probably in the early days of the question, but as long as it stays at this peak, it will have the ability to challenge the middle of the road, is the peak of this green vine peak Star demon, the mind is not too high, but can remember people''s anger Interest, in the future, if you have a disciple, take them to a trip, the eater will remember, will not hurt. Winter geese laughed as he walked. It seems that in order to verify the winter geese, a few green vines liked to stretch out and smack the dust on the body for Ning Qi and others... "This star demon, it is very good to please people." Ning Qi could not help but smile. In a short time, everyone walked from the Bluestone Avenue to a building. There was a golden light flashing beneath the building. At the same time, the surrounding aura was gathering in the building in a crazy way. It should be arranged in a certain kind of gathering. law. "Ning Elder, this Taoist temple was the place where our elders of Chaoyin Pavilion had been submerged. Only the elder who accidentally offended the Qing dynasty monk was killed. He has been empty here. Don''t you mind? Dong Yan laughed. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey, Ning Elders just arrived at Chaoyin Pavilion, and they need a few disciples to do the chores under your hands. How do you see these seven people?" Winter geese are sinking. The seven Chaoyin Pavilion disciples saw him and quickly looked at Ning Qi with a look of hope. The male head named Mai Jiaming, although a core disciple of Chaoyin Pavilion, has not had a master. The remaining six female repairs are just Pu The inner-door disciple is stronger than the outside disciple, and it is hard to go anywhere. If you can worship under an elder, for them, the future is great! "Big Brother, leave them, brothers, and I will get along with them." Jupiter Noah Road. "Okay, then you seven will stay here afterwards." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Thank you for your elders!" Seven people are overjoyed. Ning Qi Lianqiu Changsheng can hang up and fight, they have Ningqi to do the backing, and those who are enemies in the Chaoyin Pavilion in the future, who dares to provoke them? Winter geese stayed in Qingtengfeng and chatted with Ningqi for a long time. Seeing that the sky was not early, it was only after they left. Mai Jiaming and others had already gone to clean the Taoist temple. Jupiter Noah also followed them to work. A slight movement, disappeared in place. Top practice training ground. Ning Qi took the blood mask from the space package and carefully looked it up. With his nine prison tempering techniques, he could not see through the production method of the blood mask. It can be seen that the refining of the existence of the refining technique is higher than that of Ningqi. Much, Ning Qi can''t The blood mask is made for any modification. "However, as long as I bring it, at some point, I am a member of the Qing dynasty team. Perhaps, I can use this method to mix out the squad." Ning Qi thought in his heart, and then his mind reappeared again. In front of the Gongxun Building, after he entered, he found that the scenes around him changed again. I saw a few fireworks in the sky. In the end, these fireworks became several word. Welcome to join the Billion Club! Chapter 3345: Mountain river monument Billion Club? "I haven''t even bought a few of the five billion clubs. You have now sent me 100 billion clubs directly? I want five billion clubs, you can exchange them for me!" Ning Qi said, walking toward the stairs that are constantly appearing in front, saying so, but he also wants to see what is inside the 100 billion club. "Only if the host''s merits are less than 100 billion, the 5 billion club will be reopened. If the host successfully joins the trillion club, then the 5 billion club will be open to the host at any time." The system prompts a faint sound. Trillion? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, and suddenly there is a feeling that it is not difficult. He only needs to take a little bit of the star soul stone from the space package, and he can buy many congenital spirit treasures and sell them to the system. The value of the merits will continue to flow. The rise. After a few quarters of an hour, Ning Qi saw a building suspended in the depths of the universe. There was a plaque at the gate and a hundred billion club! It seems that I feel that the big customers are coming, and the door opens slowly. "I hope you don''t kill too much." Ning Qi muttered and walked into the 100 billion club. Like the 5 billion club, there was a small ball floating in the air. "Four products are innate spirits?" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving, and some incredible look around. The golden ball here is much less than the five billion clubs. It is only about a hundred, but he has already seen it. More than a dozen pieces of congenital spirit treasure, the grades are marked Clear and clear, four products! Before the ingenuity of the five billion clubs, the best grade was only one product. At that time, Ning Qi thought that this was the limit of the system, but never imagined that when his merits reached 100 billion, the system turned out to be Again unexpected There are four innate spiritual treasures! And there are so many dozens! "There are no two products, three products are not available, and four products are directly out. If there is a trillion club, will there be seven innate spiritual treasures?" Ning Qis eyes were slightly shocked. For the innate Lingbao, Ningqi knows a lot, and the three-in-one spiritual treasures like the նɺ« can be said to be the most top-notch magic weapon in many big worlds. Different from the one product and two products, the three products of the innate Lingbao can kill and ask for the perfect existence of the Taoism. What is this concept? Equivalent to the other side, even if there is a fairy palace, the gods are pinned in it, there is a great chance to directly die, not to give the other side to escape, the opportunity to re-emerge. Even the land of the gods, which is very close to the gods and the world, is rarely seen in the three spirits. Which one of the big questions has such a congenital spiritual treasure, the combat power can leap to the top of the same level! Now, the Billion Club has directly given Ningqi the opportunity to purchase the four-in-one Lingbao. This is a spiritual treasure that can counter the cause of the world. It can fully compensate for the lack of power after the loss of Pangus axe projection! "The Blade of the Soul of the Soul, the four innate spirits, the great damage to the soul, can summon a battle of the English soul in the early days of the Horde!" Ning Qis eyes were swept away, and he was attracted by a knife with a very flamboyant shape, and his property introduction also made Ning Qis eyes faint! A congenital treasure with the ability to summon! The summoning is still comparable to the early existence of the fruit! If Ning Qi meets the fourth step of the monk, as long as the other party does not exceed the cause of the situation, they can use this means to fight for their own life, or even kill! "One hundred billion meritorious value... Buy it is to buy it, but the system, is there any restriction on the use of the soul of the soul? Like me, ask the great perfection monk, will you use it once, then take my fairy palace Are all the forces drained?" Ning Qi asked. "With the strength of the host, use the blade of the soul of the soul, can not be reused for a second time in a short time, otherwise it will run out of blood." The system prompts to sound. Short time? How long is it? "Unable to determine, depending on the state of the host at the time." "Although it''s a bit limited, it can also be used as a killer..." Ningqi whispered to himself, but he did not buy the Blade of the Soul on the spot, but turned his attention to other congenital Lingbao. In the dozens of congenital spirits, there is also a spiritual treasure of defensive attributes. "Shanhe Monument, if the host is in the early stage of the cause of the environment, it can resist a certain range of attacks in the middle of the fruiting environment, and so on, it can resist the attack means of a certain scope due to the great cause of the fruit." "This thing is better than the soul of the soul." The effect of the blade is also cost-effective. The Blade of the Soul can be effective for the early stage of the cause of the fruit. But if I am in the late stage of the fruit, the Shanhe monument can resist the attacking means of the perfection of the fruit, but this is a certain range. It is a pit. Ning Qi whispered, and his mind was slightly moved. He asked the system: "The system, the interpretation of the mountain river monument is not clear enough, what is the meaning of a certain range? Can it resist? Ten times?" "A certain range refers to the strongest means of a stage. If there is external force to join, it is not a certain range." The system explained. "Oh, for example, if my opponent has a stronger congenital spirit, his strength is beyond the same level, and the attack will exceed a certain range. The mountain river monument cannot resist, right?" Ning Qi asked. "It can be understood this way." The system is faint. Ning Qi has some understanding in his heart. His eyes look at other light balls. If he wants to buy congenital Lingbao, he will choose one from the soul of the soul and the mountain river. The rest of the innate Lingbao is also four products, but this Both are more suitable for the current stage Ning Qi of the paragraph. "The refiner materials are not used, such a good material, it is estimated that I am even a problem to melt it." "The words of medicinal herbs... Its already a peak. As long as we cant avoid the direct promotion of the cause of the Holy Land, what kind of medicinal herbs are different for me. After watching it for a long time, Ning Qi re-entered the mountain river monument and the soul of the soul of the soul, there is some hesitation in the heart, the mountain river monument only has the effect of defense, if you use it to swear, the attack power must be much weaker than the soul of the soul. However, the target of the soul of the soul of the soul, only because of the early stage of the fruit, to the presence of a mid-reality, the role of the soul of the soul is very small, and even may be taken away by the other side. The mountain river monument, as long as Ning Qi''s cultivation is constantly enhanced, it can make Ning Qi always use the cause of great perfection... "The price is 100 billion, if the grade is, although it is all four products, but the Shanhe monument is obviously the quality of the four products is very good, the soul of the soul is general." Speaking to himself, Ning Qi reached out and wrapped the ball of light on the mountain river monument. "I want to exchange the mountain river monument!" With it, Ning Qi''s survivability has greatly increased. With his current strength, he can take advantage of the initial situation. The mountain river monument to block one or two, is not knowing the speed of the Shanhe monument to extract the power of the fairy palace, will it be extremely strong, if it can only resist a few times, it is very pithy. Chapter 3346: Mountain river demon "Please ask the host to confirm the exchange of the mountain river monument." "confirm." After a few interest, Ning Qis merits were deducted 100 billion yuan at a time, and was sent away in the first place, appearing at the door of the 5 billion club. In his space package, a huge incomparable stone monument stands quietly, and the stone tablet is engraved with three words, the mountain river monument! "Hey, this mountain river monument will not be the treasure of Zhenshan in the past. It is more like to protect the enemy than to bring it to the enemy." Ningqi snorted and then changed his body and returned. The top practice training ground, the four-in-one Lingbao may not be so easy to refine, he must be prepared to avoid the exchange of the mountain river monument but can not let the other partys surrender People. Ning Qi intends to use the gods to test and see what the attitude of the mountain river monument is. "Hello there." God thought of a move, Ning Qi expressed his goodwill. Half-sounding, there was a wave of undulations on the side of the mountain river, and the sound was a bit thick, and it matched the image. "I am not so good." "..." Why not so good? Ning Qi felt that the other party did not follow the routine. "Sleeping for too long, some tired." "Ok" Ning Qi thought about it and didn''t know what to say. The other person''s personality is quite different from that of the small gourd, more like a stuffy gourd. "Are you my new owner? Refining me, let me take a look at what the world is like today." The path of the mountain river monument is open. "Oh... well." Ning Qi was a little uncomfortable. I thought it was a long-lasting battle. I didn''t expect the other party to cooperate. He suspected that it was related to the system. The other party said that it was too long to sleep. I am afraid it was blocked by the system for too long. Now... can ban four innate spiritual treasures... Ning Qi has learned a little more about the system. The process of refining and chemical processing has been very smooth, and there has been no trouble in the middle. Its just that Ning Qis cultivation is too low. To truly refine the four innate spiritual treasures, even if the other party fully cooperates, it will take hundreds of years. time. Outside, Jushi Noah saw Ning Qi has been retreating, and did not bother, but began to take the task of the Chaoyin Pavilion with Mai Jiaming and others, and gradually became an alternative Chaoyin Pavilion disciple. Because Noah''s generous temper, and not afraid of all kinds of poisonous, many Chaoyin Pavilion disciples like to find him to go to Heaven Mountain. In the Tianjie Mountain, the environment in many places is extremely harsh, full of poisonous fog, only Noah can In and out . After only half a year, Noah became a very popular presence in the Chaoyin Pavilion, which naturally has a relationship with Ningqi behind him. That was the horror that forced Qiu Changsheng to crush the Chaoyin card. The other elders of the Chaoyin Pavilion also visited Qingtengshan, but because Ningqi was retreating, he did not see it. Top practice training ground. Ning Qi stood next to a strong man who is very similar to the Yanshi people. His body is bigger than the boulder Noah, at least two feet. Standing next to Ning Qi is like a hill. This brawny expression is very silent. "Do you have a name?" Ning Qi smiled. The strong man is the instrumental spirit of the mountain river monument. After more than three hundred years of continuous refining, he finally managed to obtain the right to use the mountain river monument. However, from the real refining, I am afraid that there will be a way to wait for Ning Qi to be promoted to the early stage of causality. Now the connection between him and the Shanhe monument is still very weak. In the presence of the destiny, it is easy to be cut off and let people steal. "Yes, my name is Shanhe Devil." The strong man opened his mouth. The voice is thick and gentle, giving people a feeling of kindness, but the word of the demon statue, but Ning Qi is a little surprised, demon respect? he? It seems that I have seen the doubts of Ning Qi. The Shanhe Demon sighs slowly: "I used to have a certain time, went astray, and killed a lot of people. This title was taken by someone else. I have no other name, I have been using it. Go on." "and after?" "Later? Then I fell asleep..." In the eyes of the mountains and rivers, there was a trace of memories in the eyes, and then slowly closed their eyes. At that moment, Ning Qi seemed to see a deep fear? Could it be that the system suppressed him? "Mountain River Demon, then I will call you this way, do you want to stay in my knowledge of the sea, or outside?" Ning Qi smiled. "Outside." The mountain river magic respect does not hesitate. "The place where I am, there is a mid-term monk due to the nature, will you be seen by her?" Ning Qi frowned. If it is to be seen by the Chaoyin Pavilion, the mountain river magic is the spirit of the innate spirit, even if the other party wants to breathe fresh air outside, Ning Qi will not allow. He still doesn''t know how the temperament of the Chaoyin Pavilion is. If it is the kind of sinister and sinister generation, it is very likely that he will secretly kill and kill the treasure because of the mountains and rivers! "Because of the mid-reality? Perhaps the destiny can see through my bottom, but because of the situation... she can''t see it." The mountain river is a gentle language, but with great confidence. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded and then suddenly asked: "You are a defensive congenital spirit, what is the means of attack?" "If I can hit each other, it also has the power of the early stage of the fruit, but I am too slow. Very few monks will be hit by me. I killed so many people at the beginning, and because those guys want to catch me, one by one automatically sent to the door. Come. The mountain river is the devil. "It seems that your title is taken by them indiscriminately. Some of the people who seem to have a good reputation always like to pour dirty water on people. I was also known as the North Xuan Mozun." Ning Qi is funny. After a few interest, Ning Qi left the top training ground with the mountain river magic deity, the mountain river magic respect took a deep breath, walked into the yard, looked at the sky, the face could not help but reveal a very enjoyable smile, eyes tight Closed, seems to be feeling the sun The feeling that shines on him. "Who are you? The monks of the Stones? The relatives of Noah?" A figure was broken, and the winter geese had just landed, and they saw the mountain river demon. When she found that she could not see through the other''s cultivation, her face suddenly showed a dignified color. "Elder Goose, this is the Mountain River Demon." Ning Qi came forward and introduced with a smile. "Mountain River Demon?" Winter geese slowly nodded. "Hello there." The mountain river is the devil. "Hey... hello." Winter Goose hesitated, so she was not used to saying hello. She paused. She looked at Ningqi. "There are several golden dragons on the edge of Tianjie Mountain, which can raise the level of the late stage. The monks broke the chance of locking the gates of the palace, and many forces went. The owner said that let you go with me with some core disciples and compete for these golden dragons. "Noah, what about them?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "They happen to be in the Tianjie Mountain. This time I can see it together." Dong Yan laughed. "Mountains and rivers, take a trip together." Ning Qi smiled. The mountain river demon nodded, "I can''t ask for it." Chapter 3347: Departing the Heavenly Mountains At the entrance of Chaoyin Pavilion, twenty core disciples stood looking forward. When they saw Ning Qi and Dong Yan coming together, their faces suddenly showed respect. This time I went to Tianjieshan for the Golden Dragon Fruit. This is one of the main elixir for whether they can advance to the point of perfection! If they do not change, they may not be so excited. After all, in addition to the Chaoyin Pavilion, there are many powerful forces on the Terran site. Together with the alien monks, their chances of acquiring the Golden Dragon are very low. Nowadays, it is different. Just a year ago, a senior elder in Chaoyin Pavilion, the elders on the first day called the Qiu elders who had asked for a perfect conclusion to crush the tide card, so strong, the first Four steps are not out, ask who is fighting in the territory? "Hey, who is that?" Someone saw the mountain river magic deity behind Ningqi, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. They suddenly thought of the megalithic Noah, because the appearance of the mountain river magic statue looks somewhat similar to the meteorite family. Is it the Noahs family elder? "It''s a bit of a possibility. It doesn''t seem to be weak to see him. At least I can''t see through it. It may also be a monk who asks for a perfect conclusion." "You should know all about the purpose of going to Tianjieshan." The winter geese faint road. "understood!" The core disciples of Chaoyin Pavilion answered in unison. "Then let''s go." The elders of the winter geese are faint. ...... Tianjie Mountain. In a valley not far from Ice Dragon Pool, there was no special place here, and there were few people, but today it was surrounded by people. These people seem to be divided into more than a dozen camps. Each camp has 20 or 30 people. They dont enter the valley, but stand around the valley. They occasionally watch each other in a vigilant manner, except that the camp is distinct. Outside the monk, There are also many monks who are scattered or the rest of the forces, standing farther. As long as they want to get close to the valley, they will be stopped by the monks of the dozens of camps. Before they were dissatisfied, they had to force them to break in and they were killed on the spot. In the valley, there is a small tree of less than one meter. Although the tree is small, there are a few golden little fruits hanging on the branches. There are hidden incense, and the monks of the dozen camps basically pay attention to most of them. Force is concentrated on these fruits, like I am waiting for something. "Golden dragon fruit will only be fully matured in ten days. There will be a vision at that time. In this ten-day time, we will set a rule to see which golden dragon fruit, who is going to fall!" The monk''s faint road, he exuded the atmosphere of asking the perfection of the world. He also stood behind him and asked the late monks of the Taoist. These monks looked at the eyes of the golden dragon fruit, full of desire, expectation, greed, in them. This At the stage, there is nothing that is more attractive than the Golden Dragon. After all, this is a fruit that can improve the chances of breaking the gate of the palace. With it, it is very likely that some guys who have been stuck in this bottleneck for many years will see the fairy palace overnight and become the real middle-class monk in the land of God. The fourth step exists In order to threaten their lives! "Yang Fan, the rules are not fixed long ago? In the past years, when these treasures were born, we let the core disciples of your Majesty compete for one. In the end, whoever won, who the fruit belongs to, does not need the ancestors to come forward, is this the way? Rules, you are still not satisfied meaning? "A white-skinned young man pinched the orchid finger and smiled mockingly: "Yes, I heard that you have recently had a core disciple, Chen Zhong, who was killed by someone. This Chen Zhong is in your mixed yuan. In the core disciples, can you rank the top three? Missed him This time, you can''t think about the Golden Dragon Fruit, but I want to change the rules, you still go back to sleep to be a simple dream! "Dead slut, don''t think that if you climbed to the Yinyangyuan, you would be so rude to me, forget how you had been asking for mercy at my feet?" Yang Fan looked at the young man who was not male or female, and sighed with no mercy. The young man heard the words, the qi of the seven smoldering smoke, but could not openly refute. When he had not advanced and asked for a perfect conclusion, he did eat the loss in Yang Fans hands and said some shameful words. After that time, he did not break. Inadvertently Opened the gate of the palace and became an elder of the Yinyangyuan. "Yang Fan, flowers are not flowers, you all say a few words. Its too early to talk about the rules. There are still a lot of old acquaintances that havent arrived. Even the Chaoyue Pavilion, which you dont have, is not here. When they arrive, Lets talk about how to distribute these three golden dragons. Big deal, three forces alone! An old man smiled. "Humph." When Yang Fan and Hua Feihua heard the words, they all gave a cold cry, no more words. A few days later, the deputy city owner of Shishicheng rushed to the place with a group of monks. Ju Shike and his several doglegs were also among the ranks. "Merce brother, you said what happened to the baby in the valley. So many forces have come. You see the front, the deputy city owner of Shishicheng, and the giant stone Klee behind him. I have been bullying me!" Jupiter Noah and others stood far away and looked towards the valley. They had just completed a mission. They planned to go back to the Chaoyin Pavilion to receive the rewards. Seeing that many monks were surrounded here, they were curious and came to explore. . Mai Jiaming looks a little dignified. "A lot of forces have come. The elders are leading the team. It seems that it won''t take long. We will send elders from Chaoyin Pavilion. We just have to stand here and wait." "The big brother may come here too?" Jupiter Noah''s eyes lit up. "As long as the elders of Ning have already cleared the customs, there is a good chance that they will come!" Mai Jiaming''s body swelled, and his eyes gradually showed a hint of joy. If Ningqi arrived, they would be disciples of Qingtianfeng. If there were treasures in the valley, they would also get the moon in the water tower! Just thought of this, Jushi Shili suddenly saw the boulder Noah, seeing Ning Qi not beside him, his eyes moved slightly, and he rumored to him, and the deputy city owner of the Rock City also looked at Noah, then nodded gently, behind him. After asking the question The monks then followed Jushi Klee and flew in the direction of Noah. "Juoshi Noah, what are you doing here?" When Jacky Klee landed, he would be proud of the cold. "none of your business." Jupiter Noah frowned. "You are related to the death of the Qingyuan elders in the mixed yuan. Today, just the mixed yuan to help Yang Fan, the elders are also there, you take a trip with me, make things clear, don''t bother me to stone city!" Jushi Klee''s faint road. "You think more, Noah is now a disciple of my Chaoyin Pavilion. What qualification do you have to let him go with you?" Mai Jiaming took a cold step forward and was not afraid of the situation around Ju Shike. The rest of the six Chaoyin Pavilion women have looked at Jushi Keli and others, showing a hint of war. Chapter 3348: Your suggestion is good. The strength of Chaoyin Pavilion is much stronger than that of Shishicheng. It is just a matter of saying that Daojing is perfect. There are six in Chaoyin Pavilion, but there are only three in Shishicheng, so in the face of Ju Shike, Mai Jiaming I have no intention of giving in, no one in my heart. There is even more to help Noah make a bad breath. "Chaoyin Pavilion?" Jushi Klee gave a slight glimpse, and the one he sent to him asked the late monk to sneak a bit. I didnt expect the other party to be a disciple of Chaoyin Pavilion. Whether it was the mixed yuan or the Chaoyin Pavilion, the city of Shishi was not guilty. ! "The son, it is better to forget." The question asked the rumor in the late stage. The look of Jushi Klee changed a bit. When he saw that Noahs stupid person had a background that he had to be jealous, his heart was even more angry. "Can''t count, how about Chaoyin Pavilion? The mixed yuan helps Yang Fan elders here, you kill the elders of Qing Qingyang, or explain to the elders Yang Fan!" Jushi Klee gnashed his teeth. Until now, Mai Jiaming and other talents noticed the three words of You Qingyang. They were slightly pondering and their faces changed suddenly. "What to explain, he came to kill me and my brother, and then was killed by the big brother, isn''t it clear? Looking for us is also a mixed help, what does it have to do with you?" Jupiter Noah angered. "Before the original gang helped, there was an elder-level mission that died in the hands of Ning Elder, plus Lin Lao Mo, the mixed yuan to help the two members of the generals, for my Chaoyin Pavilion, it is great news. But now the elders in the cabinet have not yet arrived, mixed The people of Yuan Bang have arrived, and can''t let the other party discover! In the heart of Mai Jiamings thoughts, he immediately replied: Dare to slay my disciples of Chaoyin Pavilion? Believe it or not, let me know the owner, let the owner come to you personally! "Don''t take your cabinet owner to scare me, how many golden dragons in the district, how can the fourth step monk come in person?" Jushi Klees tough road. This is the end of the matter. If he retreats, his face will be completely lost. If things spread, his fathers impression of him will inevitably fall to the extreme! "Golden Dragon Fruit? Originally, there is a golden dragon fruit in this valley!" Mai Jiaming was shocked, and then there was a surprise color in his eyes. He had been stuck in the late stage of the question for many years. If he could take a golden dragon fruit, at least The 30% chance will allow him to break the gate of the palace and see the fairy palace and become the elders. Other characters! "Klee, why don''t people bring it?" Not far away, the city of Shishicheng suddenly looked at this side, a touch of the road. Yang Fan, who is a fan of the gang, seems to have received any news and is looking at it. "Yang Fan elders, some time ago, you helped the elders of Qingyuan to revenge for the disciples. I came to my stone city, but I was killed by people outside the city. I just wanted to tell you that one of the murderers appeared. It is this one!" The deputy city owner of Shishicheng pointed to the boulder Noah and smiled at Yang Fan. "You Qingyang is dead?" Yang Fan slightly stunned, it seems that some did not believe that You Qingyang did disappear for more than a year, but the mixed yuan gang never received news, saying that it was killed by people... Read this, Yang Fan looks gloomy to the city of Shishi, where he can''t guess, the news must be concealed by the city of Shishi, for fear of the mixed yuan to help roar the stone city! Don''t Yang Fans elders still know? The deputy city owner of Shishicheng looked surprised, but then the voice turned. "No matter, the real murderer has already found it. The elder Yang Fan wants to know the inside story and can call him over." "You come over." Yang Fan looked coldly at the huge stone Noah, and the elders of the remaining forces also looked at each other, and looked at the megalithic Noah, the news of Yu Qingyang''s death, some of them Hearing, some still dont know, this meteorite The family monk, but asked the early days of the road, can kill the dead Qingyang? How can this be! "I heard no, Elder Yang Fan let you go!" Boulder Klee is proud. "You, we are the disciples of Chaoyin Pavilion. No matter what, please wait for our elders of Chaoyin Pavilion to arrive and talk again." Mai Jiaming is brave and daring. He hopes that the name of Chaoyin Pavilion can shock Yang Fan. "Chaoyin Pavilion?" Yang Fan''s face is even more ugly, cold and cold: "The one who is your strongest, Zhao, is coming, I am not afraid, use the name of Chaoyin Pavilion to scare me? Joke! Give Let''s roll over with you, or I will make you die. ! "Merce brother, this matter has nothing to do with you." Jupiter Noah bit his teeth, walked out from behind Mai Jiaming, walked toward Yang Fan, and walked and said: "My megalithic Noah is not afraid of you, and even if I kill me, my older brother will take revenge for me!" "Yang Fan elder, his eldest brother is a human race, the elders are dead in his hands, it seems that it should be the elders of Chaoyin Pavilion, but he is somewhat surprised, you have to be careful, I suggest to seize this, Used to threaten his older brother. The main city of Shishicheng opened the road. "You are a good suggestion." A voice sounded. The deputy city owner of Shishicheng smiled a little and just wanted to say something, but suddenly found that the sound was not from Yang Fankou, but from Tiantian. Hey! I saw dozens of figure turns into an empty moment, the leader is Ning Qi, Shan He Mo Zun, Dong Yan, followed by more than 20 core disciples! "Great, it turned out that Ning Elders personally led the team!" Mai Jiaming was ecstatic in his heart. He and the other six Chaoyin Pavilion women went to the ceremony, and then the two joined together. The team seemed to be much stronger than other forces. "That is the elder elder of the Chaoyin Pavilion." "Who was the person who spoke before? It was very raw and never seen." "Isn''t it that he killed You Qingyang?" "How come it is so timely..." Jushi Klee''s face was ugly, and he wanted to sneak back to his camp with the late monk who asked the way. As a result, he just took two steps and a terrible breath shrouded them and let them There is a kind of finger that will be bombarded to the slag. Premonition! "The deputy city owner, this is your son, now he is in my hands, what are you going to exchange for?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Oh, save me!" Jushi Klee looked terrified. Even the question of Qingyang, such as Qingyang, said that the killing would kill, and Jacky Klee felt that Ningqi would kill himself at any time! "Is this person killed Yu Qingyang?" Yang Fan looked at the deputy city owner of Shishicheng. "It is him!" The main city of Shishi City nodded uglyly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy. "You are a fairy monk, it is too shameful to take the chips of the younger generation!" "..." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "You are shameless, give you time to consider, take a fine stone, I will return your son to you." Chapter 3349: Today, donst leave. A fine stone? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then the face was filled with strange colors, even the winter geese could not help but look at Ning Qi, I don''t know what Ning Qi intends. "One? I am worth a fine stone?" Jushi whispered to himself, and felt that countless ridiculous eyes fell on himself, and even his own half-brothers and sisters looked at their own eyes and became extremely dazzling. "Well, you are worth a fine stone, but I am afraid you will not even have a fine stone." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey! Give him a fine stone! Fast!" Jushi Klee returned to God and looked anxious. The face of the deputy city owner of Shishicheng became extremely ugly. The other party was blatantly humiliating him, humiliating him in the face of countless elders! "If you dare to move my son a hairless today, Rocky City will not let you go, I will not let you go!" The main road of the city of Shishicheng is cold and cold. There is no intention to come up with a fine stone to exchange the name of Jushi. Even at this moment, Jupiter Noah looked at his eyes with a hint of mercy. "It seems that you really don''t even have a fine stone. It doesn''t make any sense to live. I will send you on the road." Ning Qi smiled, and God thought about it. The power of the horror of the Immortal Palace directly killed Jushi Klee and the man around him who asked the late monks on the spot! "you!!" The deputy city of Shishicheng looked at Ningqi with anger and anger, but did not dare to take it out. Ningqis means of killing Qingyang before, has made him very impressed! "Your things are put aside first. Now let''s talk about the things that the mixed yuan helped. Are you killing me and helping the elders to swim in Qingyang!" Yang Fan''s cold mouth. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "hiss" Many elders took a sigh of relief in their hearts, and looked at Ning Qis eyes full of jealousy. They were able to kill the same level. Does this guy have three innate spiritual treasures? "Right, Lin Lao Mo is also dead in my hands. Have you received his death?" Ning Qi smiled. "Is Lin and Lin elders still dead in your hands?" Yang Fan gave a slight glimpse, and there was an incredible flash in the depths of his eyes. Compared with You Qingyang, the strength of Lin Lao Moe must be on a higher level, and several Qing Qingyang teamed up may not be Its opponent, but this existence, also died in the hands of the other party ? "I don''t believe, you don''t have any evidence." Yang Fan is angry. "Do you believe what to do with me?" Ning Qi''s faint road, then his eyes swept away. "These golden dragons are in our Chaoyin Pavilion. You should all go, don''t stay here." "Hurricane!" "Why!" "I am still afraid that you will not be able to join forces? Does Chaoyin Pavilion want to provoke public anger?" Ning Qis words were exported, and like a horse, the elders who had never spoken before were glaring at Ningqi! "Ning Elders..." Winter geese looked at Ning Qi, and the color of the eyes was flashing. She didn''t notice it, and her cheeks rose two blushes. The core disciples of the Chaoyin Pavilion, as well as Mai Jiaming and others, who came with the two men, were shocked, and their looks changed. They looked at Ningqi with great adoration. In their eyes, Ning Qis words were just too domineering. "Don''t go? Then let him go." Ning Qi walked slowly toward the vice-city owner of Shishicheng. He wanted to kill the former more than Yang Fan. Between walking, the prison of the imperial palace behind it slowly emerged. It is more than a common question. The power of the horror of the sacred palace, like a giant mountain, is directly pressed against the deputy city owner of Shishicheng. He didnt until this time Really realize the horror of Ning Qi! When Ningqi Town killed Qingyang, he stayed out of the way and only knew that Ningqis method was terrible, but he did not really feel this despair! "Impossible... I asked the Dao to be perfect, how can his cultivation be so much better than me..." The deputy head of the city of Shishicheng showed his unbelief. "Come, let go of your fairy palace, let''s play one game." Ning Qi smiled. "You can''t think of me, let me go out of the fairy palace and I will end with You Qingyang!" The deputy of the deputy city of Shishicheng is desperate. boom! The pressure of terror finally broke out in an instant. Ning Qi only walked out five steps. The body of the deputy city owner of the city of Shishi City exploded. The **** rain of the sky fell to the ground. The meteorite monks who came with him looked at this scene. Gradually emerging in the eyes The color of panic, constantly retreating. "Because he is smart, but wants to unite the next flesh, I don''t know if it''s a monkey year, do you want to give it a try?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Yang Fan and others. Everyone finally knows how Ning Qi killed Yu Qingyang and Lin Lao Mo... "This horrible fairy palace... seems to be inconsistent with the ordinary cause of the initial existence of the fruit, what monster is he?" Everyone looks at each other. After thinking over and over again, there is finally a tendency to withdraw from the competition for the Golden Dragon Fruit. There is no need to pay the expensive price of the deputy city owner of the Rock City for a few things that are only worthy of the late monks. Although he did not die completely, The fairy palace can once again condense the flesh, but the strength of the decline is a matter of nailing. "My thunder helped to quit, you are a good means." A bald-headed man turned to Ningqi arched hands, turned and took the help of his disciples to leave. This bald head was light except for the hair, and there was no hair on his face. It looked very fierce. As soon as he left, several forces withdrew. After ten interest rates, the original twenty-something forces have gone 13 or four. "Your strength is strong, but I also have a card, believe it or not, I will crush the token, let me help the Lord to personally suppress you!" An old woman took out a jade card and looked at Ningqi sizzlingly, as if she would crush it at any time. "I also have a tide card, or else let my cabinet owner and your helper talk about the old?" Ning Qi took out the tide card and smiled. "you" "Go, let''s not forget that you will waste your second life for a few golden dragons." Ning Qi faint road. "Aoyama does not change the flow of green water, I remember you." The old woman stared at Ning Qi and turned and yelled: "Not yet?" "Yes" They have left several forces one after another. "Yang elder, are you still not going?" Ning Qi looked at Yang Fan and smiled. "They are not willing, not that I am not willing, you killed me to help the two elders, today... don''t leave." Yang Fan looked at Ning Qi coldly, and in the face of countless people, crushed the jade card in his hand. In his view, if you don''t take this opportunity to kill Ningqi, Ningqi will definitely become a big worry in the future, even if you pay any price, it is worth it! The forces that had not yet left were seen, and suddenly they looked back and forth hundreds of feet. The old woman just went back and looked back at Ningqi. "You are crushing the jade card!" The old woman smiled sharply. Suddenly, a horrible breath seemed to come from a distance, and the sky suddenly turned into a black cloud. These dark clouds condensed into a big hand and were photographed directly against Ningqi! "Although the gang did not come in person, but this blow is not to ask the Daquan to be able to resist!" everyone snorted. Chapter 3350: Mountain river monument Yang Fan looked at Ning Qi like a smile, and the group of monks and monks, because Ning Qi ruined the body of the deputy city, at this moment also felt very deflated, the giant hand of the black cloud, is the mixed helper Although the power is compared with personally We must be weak, but with the means of strong causality, we can''t resist if we ask the world to be perfect and strong! "The fourth step and the third step are really far apart. It is like two worlds and two levels. With my body, I can only resist one blow, and I may have to seriously hurt my cultivation for a hundred years." Ning Qi looked at the giant hand of the black cloud and felt the horrible power contained in it. He could not help but sigh. If anyone knows Ning Qis current thoughts, he will definitely scream! "not good!" The elders of the winter geese have changed slightly. Xiang Ningqi said: "Ning elders, quickly pinch the tide card!" "No, I have to ask the owner to come at this time. Doesn''t it seem that I have no means?" Ning Qi laughed. Everyone heard the words, it was like looking at Ning Qi like a madman, and Yang Fan pointed to Ning Qi and laughed: "At the moment, the dead duck is still hard!" "Mountain River Demon." Ning Qi looked at the mountain river magic demon smile. "understood." Shanhe Mozun nodded and said: "This hit will consume a lot of the power of the fairy palace, you are ready." After that, his body shape changed in vain, and instantly turned into a huge stone tablet. It appeared on the top of Ningqi and others. After the giant hand of the black cloud fell on the stone tablet, it made a loud noise, and then disappeared without a trace. The sky was again sunny. Lang. At the same time, Ning Qi only felt that he was pumped away half of the power of the fairy palace in his body! "It''s a bit strong." Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly dignified. This is still the other side to shoot out, if it is face to face? I am afraid I want to block a blow, the power of the fairy palace in the body will be pumped out! The most important thing is that Ning Qis power of the fairy palace is more than a few times stronger than the ordinary question. The prisoners palace has been condensed for many years, so that its half the power of the fairy palace. I usually ask, they will be drawn in an instant. People do, but not enough to spur the mountain river monument! The huge mountain river monument changed into a mountain river magic deity, standing silently behind Ning Qi, the winter geese elders and others gradually opened their mouths, surprised to see Ning Qi and Shan He Mo Zun. "what happened!?" Yang Fan stayed in the sky and looked at Ningqi, which was unscathed, and his eyes finally fell on the mountains and rivers. "Is it the fourth step monk?" His face became extremely white. And those elders who want to stay and see how Ningqi was helped by the mixed yuan to help the Lord, now feel that the whole body is cold, and a cold air from their feet straight into the sky! "Before, the seniors...please let the little girl just be irrational..." The old woman who had previously sent out a sharp laughter and ridiculed Ningqi directly confessed that she had repeatedly apologized, but her eyes fell on Ningqi, but her afterglow was watching the mountains and rivers! "This time, the Golden Dragon Fruit is not the Chaoyin Pavilion. I will not be here, let me say goodbye!" The rest of the people are very well-behaved. "Others can go, let''s leave two of you." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone looked at Yang Fan and the old woman with a pity, and left in a hurry. It was useless to leave this situation, so as not to set fire to self-immolation, and regret it later! "Do you really want to kill!" Yang Fan is guilty of guilt. "Are you not nonsense? Do you do it yourself or me?" Ning Qi faint road. "You wait, the helper will not let you go!" Yang Fan said, the body suddenly exploded, but actually chose to blew in place. The fans who Yang Fan brought to help the core disciples look at Ning Qi, they also want to blew themselves, but ... no Xiangong blew is a dead end! "The son, the little girl is an elder with a fragrant scent. Please also look at the ancestors of our teacher, let go of the little woman, the little woman is willing to offer all the family!" The old woman asked for help. When everyone saw this scene, they only felt that they were carrying a goosebump, and an old woman who had to be buried in the body, but it was really disgusting! "You are dead, is your home still not mine?" Ning Qi laughed. "You! You have a kind of Chaoyin Pavilion!" The old woman looked at Ning Qi with a grudge, and the body slammed and blew herself. "Unfortunately, with the monks of the Immortal Palace, if you don''t plan to sacrifice the Fairy Palace from the beginning, it is as if you have the means of self-return and return, it is difficult to completely kill." Ning Qi sighed in the heart, followed by a wave of hands, Yang Fan, the deputy city owner of the Rock City and the old disciple left by the old woman was killed in a flash. The value of billions of merits is equivalent to the congenital Lingbao sold to the system two or three pieces. Ningqi will naturally not waste. From the beginning to the end of the monks around, they watched a complete and shocking battle. They looked at Ning Qis eyes in awe. In this battle, three people asked about the perfection of the body and the loss of the flesh. It also consumed Yang Fans chance to summon the mixed yuan to help the master! "I have to leave, there is nothing to look at here." Ning Qi faint road. Awkwardly, except for the people of Chaoyin Pavilion, all the monks disappeared in a flash, and they dared to stay here. The originally lively valley became very quiet. The movement here is not too big, but it is not too small. There are many hidden feelings in the depths of the Tianjie Mountain. The gods have swept away from here, but they have no intention to shoot because the dragon fruit is such a thing. In the eyes, value is the way Like the wild fruits, and Ningqi they are in the eyes of these existences, that is the battle between kittens and puppies... Mai Jiaming and others looked at Ning Qi with reverence and incomparable eyes. "call" Dong Yan took a deep breath and then looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "The old card of Ning Elder is really shocking." "Let the elders of winter geese laugh." Ning Qi smiled. "In any case, today, Im going to grow up, Im going to be famous, and if the owner knows, Ill be very happy. Dong Yan laughed. Ning Qi nodded unwillingly, then his eyes fell on the three golden dragons, saying: "This is the golden dragon fruit? How is the utility compared to Xian Gong Dan?" "Xian Gong Dan? That must be much stronger than the Golden Dragon Fruit. If I had Xian Gong Dan, I would have broken the door of the Palace of Secrets. Maybe I would not be thrown into this deserted place..." Winter geese smiled at himself. "So, the value of Xian Gong Dan is much higher than I expected." Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully. "Ning elders, this golden dragon fruit will only be fully mature in a few days, we have to wait here for a few days." Dong Yan smiled. Chapter 3351: Fight for the golden dragon fruit A few days later, other forces came to the valley one after another. They either turned around and saw the power of the Chaoyin Pavilion turn around, or they tried to tempted and could not go any further. The former is smarter. As long as you have a bit of a brain, you can see that the situation is wrong. Otherwise, how can there be no other forces to compete for the dragon fruit? During this period, the mixed yuan did not have any movements on the other side. It seems that the mixed yuan helped the master to go through the retreat after one hand. I have never thought about the things on the side of Tianjie Mountain. On this day, all the Chaoyin Pavilion disciples looked forward to looking at the three golden dragons. As long as the golden dragon fruit is mature, it has the effect that they have a certain chance to break the lock gate! Ning Qi and Dong Yan are extremely calm, and the mountains and rivers are walking to the highest point in the valley. They look at the distant side. It seems that everything is not enough. Unlike those of the Chaoyin Pavilion, the three people dont even have any Expectation. "Merce brother, look at all of you looking forward to this golden dragon fruit. Is it really so difficult to break the lock gate? If you don''t swallow the dragon fruit, there is no chance?" Jupiter Noah asked some curiously. "Don''t the elders of Ning have told you? Hey, only when you come to our realm, knowing that you want to break it after you see the gate of the palace, it is as difficult as it is. Practice to the present day The whole process! Mai Jiaming sighed. Then he saw Noah''s brow wrinkled, and seemed to be thinking about something. He suddenly said: "If you have a life of a slate, it is the second step of the monk. The way of spiritual practice is much smoother than that of the other people. I naturally don''t understand the hardships." "It seems really hard." Jupiter Noah nodded. "Mature! Look at it! The three golden dragons are fully mature!" Mai Jiaming suddenly excited. At this time, the eyes of Ning Qi and Dong Yan also fell on the Golden Dragon Fruit, while the Mountain River Demon is still looking into the distance. I saw a trace of golden mist, rising from the three golden dragons, these mists turned into a mini-golden dragon, after a few laps in the upper reaches of the golden dragon fruit, gradually disappeared into the golden dragon fruit, at the same time, the skin of the golden dragon fruit Come up on time A few dragons. "Not bad, these three golden dragon fruit have three-tailed quality. You see, there are three golden dragons on each of them. Many years ago, Chaoyin Pavilion got seven golden dragon fruits, all of which have only two tails." Dong Yan went straight ahead and took off the three golden dragon fruit. While playing, she smiled at Ningqi. Mai Jiaming and other people are afraid that the golden dragon fruit will be broken by the winter geese, and he will not look at the golden dragon fruit. "Three tails?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "You do not know?" Dong Yan looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "The golden dragon fruit has nine grades, one to nine tails, and the nine tailed dragon fruit. The effect can be similar to that of Xian Gong Dan, but there is still a certain gap." "When the Chaoyin Pavilion got seven golden dragons, it made a few people ask for a perfect conclusion?" Ning Qi smiled. "One." Dong Yan smiled and pointed to himself. "I am, the rest have failed. One of them should have been seen. His name is Wu Xuan. When I first met with Tianjieshan. He is behind me, count it, he stays in Chaoyin Pavilion. Time is much longer than me, but unfortunately I have been unable to break the gate of the palace and see the palace. "Oh, that guy, a little impression." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. At that time, there was a person behind the winter geese who looked at her own gaze. When she mentioned it, she remembered it vaguely. "Since the Golden Dragon Fruit has been obtained, we should also go back to the Chaoyin Island. If the helper of the Mixed Yuan Gang knows that his previous blow has not only killed you, but also took an elder, twenty core disciples, will definitely personally Come here." Dong Yan laughed, and there was a gloating in the tone. ......... A few days later, Ning Qi and others returned to Chaoyin Pavilion. As soon as they landed, many of them asked the core disciples in the late stage, including Wu Xuan who had taken two golden dragons! In addition, the other four elders of Chaoyin Pavilion have come together. In addition to Qiu Changsheng who was smashed once by Ningqi, there are three strange faces, all of them women. They smiled at Ning Qi and Dong Yan. The eyes are a little weird. "Ning elders, elders of winter geese, can this mission be smooth?" One of the skin was dark and slightly rough, and there were two female elders on the face who looked like plateau red. "The task was very smooth. This time I got three three-tailed golden dragon fruit, which was the credit of the elders of Ning. Even the rules of the past were useless. They were directly beaten." Dong Yan laughed. Running? Qiu Changsheng couldn''t help but shake his face and thought of the scene he had been swayed by Ningqi. "We have all heard that Ning Elder is in the same rank, I am afraid that it is difficult to have an adversary. This time, I can get the Golden Dragon Fruit smoothly, and we are also guessing." "Right, haven''t you seen Ning Elders? Let me introduce them." Dong Yan laughed. "Ning Elder, Qiu Elder, you already know. He has no position in our Chaoyin Pavilion, but he manages the three major emperors on Chaoyin Island." Qiu Changtian''s skin was shaking again, his face was very unsightly. "This is the law enforcement church elder Wan Wen." "This is the elder of the temple." "This is the prince of the prince." Wan Wen is the dark-skinned person. He Wei and Hao Yue are similar in appearance and look very young. Ning Qi and them chilled for a while, then saw Mai Jiaming a look, Chao Dongyan and others laughed: "This three golden dragon fruit, I want one." "This mission can be so smooth. Ning Elders can make a great contribution, and they can extract a golden dragon fruit from them, as well as the elders of winter geese." Wan Wen smiled. From her temperament and body temperament, before Ning Qi did not come to Chaoyin Pavilion, she should be the strongest of the elders. "The rest of the time is decided by the core disciples through the test." Wan Wen continued. "Really." He Wei nodded. Haoyue also agreed. At this time, a core disciple who followed Ning Qi and went to Tianjieshan showed an anxious color and looked at Qiu Changsheng. "And slow, even if there is no Ning Elder, we can complete the Chaoyin Pavilion. A person who has just come to Chaoyin Pavilion can get a golden dragon fruit. This has not cooled the hearts of others. Last time, my son Qiu Yuanqing did not. Divided into the golden dragon fruit, Finally, I created the elder of winter geese. This time, I want two golden dragon fruit to be taken by my son! Qiu Changsheng said. Qiu Yuanqing walked quickly to Qiu Changsheng and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of grievance. "Why didn''t you tell me that this time I went to the Heavenly Mountain with the son of this old guy?" Ning Qi glimpsed a little, looked at the winter geese, and then waited for the opening of the winter geese, he grabbed a golden dragon fruit, walked to the side of Mai Jiaming, and directly put him in his mouth. "You..." Qiu Yuanqing couldn''t help but lose his voice. Without a golden dragon fruit, he would have less chance! Chapter 3352: Anxious to destroy Qiu Changsheng "This..." Mai Jiaming was stunned by the accident in front of him. He felt the entrance of the golden dragon fruit, and turned into a steaming juice flowing down his throat into his stomach. Then he rushed from the belly again. Hot air, rushing to the sea, turned into a horrible blow, Hit the palace gate! Ning Qi waved his hand gently, and a ban on the law fell around Mai Jiaming. He smiled at the crowd: "He is digesting the drug and cannot be disturbed by the outside world." "Ningbei Xuan!!" Qiu Changsheng looked at Ning Qi with his teeth. "This golden dragon fruit was brought back by me and the elders of winter geese. I am one, she is one, and the other one is for the disciples to compete fairly. Is it reasonable? Isn''t it? Qiu elder, what do you think?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Qiu Changsheng, Dao. Many of the core disciples of Chaoyinge took back the envious eyes that fell on Mai Jiaming, and they couldnt help but secretly nod, this is fair! "He has been seriously injured. There is no chance in this life to break the gate of the palace. You waste the dragon fruit on Mai Jiaming, which is a waste of our Chaoyue Pavilion!" Qiu Yuanqings angry voice. Wan Wen, He Wei and Hao Yue looked at each other. Although they didn''t like Qiu Changsheng very much, they didn''t wait to see Qiu Yuanqing, but they did not agree with Qiu Yuanqing. Jinlongguo really belongs to Ningqi. He loves who to whom, but the person who gives it is only limited to the Chaoyin Pavilion disciples. So, naturally, those who have the opportunity to break the door of the lock palace! "This is three golden dragon fruit, one can''t do it, just two. If two golden dragons can make us an elder in Chaoyin Pavilion, it is also very cost-effective." Winter geese suddenly smiled, and then the golden dragon fruit in the handle was shot toward Mai Jiaming, suddenly fell into his eyebrows, directly using the power of the fairy palace, digested this golden dragon fruit for Mai Jiaming! "what!!" Qiu Yuanqing looked at the scene in front of his eyes, and his heart seemed to be bleeding. On weekdays, he did not put his eyes on Mai Jiaming. At this moment, he had already got two golden dragons! And these two golden dragons have always been considered to be their own things in his heart! "you!!" Qiu Changs angry seven-year-old smoke, staring at the winter geese, the others move, waited for the faces of countless people to hit his face on the spot! "She...what did she give the golden dragon fruit to Mai Jiaming? Is it to please this Ning Beixuan? Why is this so? Isnt she even ignoring the old feelings of the past? I joined the Chaoyin Pavilion with her!! Wu Xuan stared at this scene, his fists clenched, his knuckles were pinched, and the anger in his eyes almost could not be suppressed. "Winter geese, you are impulsive..." Wan Wen couldn''t help but speak. He Wei also sighed. "There are many disciples in Zongzhong who have a higher chance. If Jinlongguo gives them to take..." "Yes" The brows of the moon are slightly wrinkled. "Three, you have seen, the elders of the winter geese are so partial to help the elders of Ning, ignoring the interests of our Chaoyin Pavilion, it is really not in line with the rules. If it continues in the long run, what is the fairness of our Chaoyin Pavilion?" Qiu Changsheng angered. "Don''t I break the rules? Since this dragon fruit is mine, as long as I don''t give it to outsiders, can I give it to anyone?" Dong Yan laughed. Mai Jiaming, who swallowed two three-tailed golden dragon fruit, became more and more fierce, and seemed to be constantly hitting the gate of the palace. As long as you break the gate, you can see the fairy palace, not only can become a monk in the fairy palace, control the power of the fairy palace, but also gain the inheritance in the fairy palace, or the medicinal herbs, or magic weapons, the strength can be greatly improved! "If he can''t open the gate of the palace, you have wasted two three-tailed dragon fruit. I will see if the owner will stand on your side!" Qiu Changshengs eyes are resentful. As long as he does not shoot, he is not afraid of Ning Qi will deal with himself, after all, here is the Chaoyin Pavilion, there is the fourth step of the means of the Chaoyin Pavilion, the means of the day, even if the other side is stronger, do not dare to take the initiative! "Waste is not wasted, I don''t know yet. Elder Qiu said this in such a long time. It seems that he really hopes that he can''t advance and ask for a perfect conclusion. So, there is an excuse to deal with me?" Ning Qi smiled. Qiu Changsheng''s face changed slightly and sneered. "If he can advance and ask for a perfect conclusion, my heart is naturally happy. After all, the strength of the Chaoyin Pavilion is strong, but if it is impossible to advance, you will have to do for today. For the price!" "The cost? Let''s talk about it later." Ning Qi smiled indifferently. "Elder Wanwen, you are an elder of the law enforcement hall. It has always been fair. The two golden dragons have been ruined by them. I also asked the elders of Wan Wen to give the last golden dragon fruit. I will definitely be promoted to ask for a big reason. Complete, become our tide The seventh elder of the sound cabinet! Qiu Changsheng looked at Wan Wen and said. Especially in the seventh word, the tone is aggravated! "How can I do this!" "The golden dragon fruit that Ning Elder and the elder Goose gave to Mai Jiaming belongs to them. Whoever they want to take for, I cant say it, but the last one must be fair competition. Row!" "Qiu elders are too overbearing. Qiu Yuanqing is his son. In the past years, he has taken a lot of care in Chaoyin Pavilion. Now he still needs to use the relationship to **** the golden dragon fruit?" The core disciples who were present all changed, and there were a few courageous, and because they were apprentices of Wan Wen, He Wei, Hao Yue, and three people, they expressed dissatisfaction on the spot. Wan Wen brows up and looks at Qiu Changsheng. "Qiu elders, this is not the rule, the last golden dragon fruit, or a cabinet to hold a contest, who won this test, who is the golden dragon fruit, you can Let Yuan Qing participate together." "Eternal elders, don''t you even give this face? I have been in Chaoyin for many years, have no credit and hard work?" Qiu Changsheng saw Wan Wen refused himself, and suddenly he was angry and could not rest. Today is enough to lose face. Is the other party still trying to kill? "No matter what hard work, everything goes according to the rules." Wan Wen faint road. "Good! Good! You unite to bully my father and son. I will look for the owner to judge!" Qiu Chang was angry and pointed to Ning Qi and others, and then turned away with Qiu Yuanqing. "Qiu Changsheng had this temper. When you didn''t come before, he was more aggressive in the Zong, because he was responsible for controlling the three emperors, and he did not know how many bribes privately." Dong Yan laughed. "Ning elders, winter geese, in fact, he has a saying that right, if this son can not break the gate of the palace, the owner may not be happy." Wan Wen sighed, then shook his head and left with He Haoyue. "Big brother, can you break the door of the lock palace?" When the boulder Noah saw everyone leaving, he only worried about the opening. "I am afraid hanging." Winter geese shook his head. "not necessarily." Ning Qi thought of a move, there was a remedy in his hand, and he took a picture of Mai Jiaming''s knowledge of the sea. "what is this?" Winter geese are slightly stunned. Ning Qis mouth is rising, Xian Gong Dan. Chapter 3353: Leisure people waiting to go away Xian Gong Dan? Winter geese stared at Ning Qi, her instinctive reluctance to believe, after all, in the outside world, Xian Gong Dan is the rare resources used by the great family to cultivate Tianjiao, knowing that the refining of the Xiangong Dan is less. There are few. At this moment, Ning Qi actually took out a fairy palace Dan in the land of God''s abandonment? Still so easy to give a younger generation who knows only a year? "Ning elders, this statement is true? Just the medicinal medicine, is it really Xiangong Dan?" Dong Yan is afraid that Ning Qi just laughs and asks in a suspicious tone. "Is this still fake?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh... to tell the truth, I have begun to envy him. I thought that if I could take it from Xiangong Dan, it would have been a little earlier to break the gate of the palace. Nowadays... maybe I can be thrown into the desert. The advancement of the land is due to the situation..." Winter geese smiled and shook his head. "Is it impossible to carry out the advancement of the great realm in the land that God has abandoned?" Ning Qi asked. "Before the third step is the same as the outside world, but the fourth step of the third step, you must go through the review of the Holy Assembly, allow the robbery, and then qualify for the robbery, and then the thunder is also extremely horrible, can be smooth I have never spent more than one!" As if thinking of some kind of tragic scene, Dong Yan has some sighs. "Is it less than one? It seems that every fourth step exists, after a very strict screening, 10,000 monks and monks have a chance to advance the cause and effect..." Ning Qi also made a sigh at the same time. Even if there is a system, there is a silver dragon that does not know how strong the body has existed in the past. He can''t bypass the Holy Parliament in a short time and achieve the cause and effect. And those ordinary monks who have no system and no silver dragons, I am afraid that from the day when they are asked to complete the world, they are destined to be unable to set foot in a higher realm. "Ning elders, let''s go first. He wants to use the Golden Dragon Fruit and Xian Gong Dan to break the gate of the palace. It will take at least several decades." Dong Yan glanced at Mai Jiaming and smiled at Ning Qi. "For decades? You and I have joined forces to help him, maybe it can be shortened to about half a year." Ning Qi thought about it, said. It is the closest to the gods and the world of the gods, almost the same as the gods and the world, in the mysterious world, Mai Jiaming''s process is at least five hundred years or more, if placed in the fairy world, I am afraid that longer, At least 5,000 years to the bottom! "Help him digest his potency?" Dong Yan hesitated for a moment, then smiled: "Alright, there are no other trivial things in the past six months or so." A few days later, other disciples of the Chaoyin Pavilion discovered the two monks of Ningqi and Dongyan, and helped Mai Jiaming to digest the potency of the dragon fruit. It was shocked and envious. "Mr. Mai is really good luck. I heard that he went out to do the task with the other six sisters. He was chased by the old lord of the mixed yuan. He met the elders of Ning, and not only escaped his life, but also became Qingtianfeng. The monk, this time, swallowed two more Golden Dragon Fruit, this opportunity, I can''t catch up with the horse! A Chaoyin Pavilion disciple admired the end. "Not only that, there are two elders who have gathered medicine for him, and the chance to break the gate of the palace is a bit bigger than usual. This time, Mais brother is really likely to be the seventh elder of our Chaoyin Pavilion!" "Hey, lock the palace gate, where is it so easy to open!" Wu Xuan snorted. When everyone saw Wu Xuan coming, they quickly greeted each other and then looked at each other with a strange look. They know that Wu Xuan once took the Golden Dragon Fruit, and the Dong Yan Elder is a peer figure, but at that time he failed to advance, and Dong Yan elders advanced. After so many years, I finally waited for another chance, but in the previous few days, Wu Xuan was defeated. Jin Longguo was taken by a pro-disciple of Wan Wen, which made Wu Xuan suffer, and he was familiar with him during this time. Chaoyin Pavilion disciples It was found that Wu Xuans state was very wrong. Sometimes he whispered to himself in a low voice. "Not bad! On the disabled body of Mai Jiaming, even three, four, five golden dragons are also trying to break the lock gate!" Qiu Yuanqing walked to Wu Xuan and nodded. Everyone saw it and didn''t dare to argue with it. Wu Xuan looked at Qiu Yuanqing and looked at the winter geese. He flashed a smack of sinfulness in his eyes, then turned and left, and ignored Qiu Yuanqing. In his eyes, he is a figure of the same age as Qiu Yuanqing''s father Qiu Changsheng. Although he has not broken the gate of the palace, his qualifications are there! "The idlers waited to roll out." Ning Qi doubled, and then waved his sleeves, the force of the horror of the fairy palace directly swept out, and Qiu Yuanqing, who fought like a storm, flew out and fell heavily on the ground, while others Here, the lively Chaoyin Pavilion disciple has nothing to do. Yes, they face each other and immediately turn around and leave. "One day, one day, I will double the humiliation of today!" Qiu Yuanqing stood up from the ground, rubbed the dust on his body, stared at Ning Qi, and made a poisonous oath in his heart, but then, There is a horrible force of the Immortal Palace coming to the face, and he is once again shot to fly hundreds of feet, this Qiu Yuanqing does not dare Stay, climb up from the ground and turn around! A few months later. Wan Wens pro-disciple was taking Jinlongguo, and Wanwen, He Wei and Haoyue joined forces to refine it. In the end, she finally succeeded in breaking the lock gate and became the seventh elder of Chaoyin Pavilion. As soon as the news spread, it was immediately rolled up. On the Chaoyin Island, many of the topics in the private secrets of the Chaoyin Pavilion are inseparable from the sister. After they see her, they will call them elders. As a result, Mai Jiaming is even more conspicuous. If Mai Jiaming, who has swallowed two golden dragons, can''t see the fairy palace, the relative comparison will definitely cause discussion behind everyone. If they knew that Mai Jiaming had swallowed a fairy palace, the idea would definitely be more exciting. As time went by, more and more Chaoyin Pavilion disciples gathered on Ningqi''s side, among them the newly promoted elders Ming Feng, who stood behind Wanwen with a slight respect and quietly watching. Mai Jiaming. "Elder Wan Wen, congratulations, and the elders of Ming, congratulations, you have to see the Fairy Palace, and Superman in the future." Qiu Changsheng''s skin smiled and walked over without a smile. His purpose today is very simple, that is, to wait for Mai Jiaming''s failure to promote, ridicule Ning Qi, and at the same time let the Chaoyin Pavilion owners know the decisions made by Ning Qi and Dong Yan at the beginning, how wrong! Qiu Yuanqing looked at Ming Feng''s eyes with a hint of embarrassment. When he heard that Feng Qi was advanced and asked for a perfect conclusion, his heart''s resentment against Ning Qi was a bit deeper. If it is not Ning Qi, he can at least get a Xian Gong Dan, so, perhaps today, the name of others will become the elders of the Yuan Dynasty! Chapter 3354: reward "After the prize, Feng Xiao has just seen the fairy palace, the realm is not very stable, and the road is still growing." Wan Wen faint road. The teachers words are extremely good. Ming Fengqi nodded quickly. She knows that if it weren''t for Wan Wen, He Wei, and Hao Yue, the three men would help, and for a long time, whether they could break the lock gate is another! "Excessive modesty is pride." Qiu Changsheng smiled. Wan Wen and Ming Feng''s look changed slightly, and they waited for them to open. Qiu Changsheng looked at Ning Qi, and the eyes flashed a smear of poison. "You, the interests of Chaoyin Pavilion, if you are today, Ning Elder and Winter The geese elders can''t break the lock Palace Gate, please also ask you not to help, and tell me the truth to the cabinet owner! "The Master will never be partial to help!" Ming Fengyu looked cold and cold to Qiu Changsheng. She is now a monk of the Immortal Palace with Qiu Changsheng, and can already talk in an equal tone. Wan Wen nodded faintly. "I will report it to the truth, but the elders of the hills should not place high hopes on them. The elders of Ning and the elders of the winter goose are completely reasonable and compliant. The cabinet owner blames two sentences at most." "So that''s enough!" Qiu Changsheng said nothing, but his heart was sneer. The other six women in the boulder Noah and the Qingteng Mountain stand together, and look a little nervous about Mai Jiaming. If Mai Jiaming can advance this time, Qingteng Mountain will have an elder character, count A winter goose elder who has made a good relationship with Qingteng Mountain. Their strength in Qingteng Mountain will reach a terrible level in Chaoyin Pavilion! Just when many people are worried about their babies, when they hope that Mai Jiamings advancement fails, his breath suddenly rises sharply. Then, behind him, there is a picturesque fairy palace, a majestic fairy palace. Forces rushed out, did not enter Mai Jiaming The body. In addition to the monks of the Immortal Palace, the rest of the Chaoyin Pavilion disciples felt a heavy pressure at this moment! "Mr. Mais brother finally broke the gate of the palace and saw the palace!" "I didn''t expect it, after that, Mai Shixiong is a wheat elder..." "I decided, no matter what, I have to go to Qingteng Mountain. I have a presence like Ning Elder to be a patron. In the future, when I am in the advanced stage, I will definitely have the opportunity to take the Golden Dragon Fruit!" "It seems that there are not a few monks in Qingteng Mountain, which is a good thing for us!" "Very good." Wan Wen''s mouth slightly rose, and He Hao and Hao Yue two women also showed a hint of joy. As the elder of Chaoyin Pavilion, naturally hope that the strength of Chaoyin Pavilion rose, this time plus the new elders Ning Qi, the subsequent Ming Feng Yi, and now this wheat Jia Ming, Chao Yin Ge from the five elders, suddenly became the eight elders, the strength has enhanced many! At the same time, Wu Xuan, Qiu Yuanqing, Qiu Changsheng, and some guys who have a bad relationship with Mai Jiaming have an incredible color on their faces, and their faces are extremely ugly. "Two three-tailed golden dragon fruit... For me, I can certainly break the lock gate... **** it." Qiu Yuanqing muttered to himself. Qiu Changsheng stared at Mai Jiaming and looked at Ning Qi. According to his understanding of Mai Jiaming, the original source of this son was seriously injured. It is difficult to have a chance to break the gate of the palace and become a monk in the palace. But now, The other party has succeeded! Is it Two three-tailed golden dragon fruit, has such a strong effect? In fact, even two nine-tailed golden dragon fruit is slightly stronger than a fairy palace, and the effect of two three-tailed golden dragon fruit is not as good as the one that Ning Qi gave to Mai Jiaming. One of the utilities! "This is a product of the Immortal Palace. Although it is only the next three products, there is no strong product of the three phoenixes. According to his qualifications, it is also good." He Wei smiled. As an elder of Chuan Gong Dian, she has more research on the fairy palace than anyone else, and her eyes are extremely sinister. At a glance, it can be seen at the moment that Mai Jiamings Xiangong ranks at the moment, but if Xiangong Its not so easy to order more than her. Looked out. "If it is me, I will at least condense the Sanpin Palace!" Qiu Yuanqing suddenly spoke, and he said, he also looked at Ming Fengyi, and Ming Fengyi looked at him faintly, because she was condensed, it was Sanpinxian Palace! Wan Wen and Hao Yue did not pay attention to Qiu Yuanqing, but talked a few words about the fairy palace that Mai Jiaming gathered. By the way, he discussed what position to arrange for Mai Jiaming. Not long after, the fairy palace behind Mai Jiaming gradually disappeared, and then he opened his eyes and looked forward to Xi Ningqi and Dongyan. "The disciples live up to expectations and finally see the fairy palace. Thanks to the two elders for their blessing!" "Get up, get a lot of baby in the fairy palace?" Ning Qi smiled and gently subsidized it. Mai Jiaming stood up uncontrollably. He was more respectful to Ning Qi in his heart. Only by truly becoming a monk in the Immortal Palace can you know how terrible the means of Ningqi are! "Get some medicine." Mai Jiaming smiled a little embarrassedly. The quality of the medicinal herbs was extremely high. Although the number was small, it was enough for him to stabilize the realm of the present. "In the future, you have to thank Ning Elder, if you don''t have him, you can''t break the lock gate." Winter geese like a smile. "That is natural!" Mai Jiaming looked serious and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of respect. He already felt that after taking two golden dragons, he had another force rushing into the sea to help him. Breaking the gate of the palace, there is no need to say that power. Definitely from the hands of Ning Qi! Suddenly, the peach blossoms rained again in the sky, and the Chaoyin Pavilion owner appeared again. Like the last time, he sat on a wicker chair. Everyone saw it and quickly bowed. "Very good, this time I have two elders in the Chaoyin Pavilion. Among them, the elders of Ning and the elders of the winter geese have contributed. The last time I have heard that Ning Chang Lao Yang, I am a singer, I feel Pleased, these two tide cards, you hold it." The Chaoyin Pavilion owner smiled and two tide cards flew out of her sleeves and appeared in front of Ning Qi and Dong Yan. Qiu Changsheng gave a slight glimpse, and his face suddenly became very blue. Asking Daojing to complete the land of God''s abandonment is impossible to advance to the cause of the situation, so in this realm, the medicinal herbs have actually been useless to them, but it is the most valuable means to enhance the combat power, such as congenital Lingbao, to And the number of times you can move the fourth step! At the moment, Ning Qi and Dong Yan have the opportunity to ask the owner of the Chaosing Court twice, but he is alive, but he has only wasted a chance. Under the two comparisons, Qiu Changshengs mentality is completely out of balance, if not The sound cabinet owner is present, I am afraid he Already angry and gone. "Thank you for the owner!" Ning Qi and Dong Yan Qi Qi Qi ceremony. Chapter 3355: Smiley mask Mai Jiaming and Ming Fengqi look forward to seeing the Chaoyin Pavilion, they are now also the monks of the Immortals, and perhaps today they will be able to get the elders! "You don''t look at it anymore. These two tide cards are yours. Which mountain peak you want, let the elders of the moon arrange." The main voice of the Chaoyin Pavilion was raised. The eyes hidden under the faint white fog fell on Mai Jiaming and Ming Fengqi. With a single finger, two Chaoyin cards appeared in front of each other! Thank you for your help! The two are very happy, thank you very much! "Qiu Changsheng, your son Qiu Yuanqing has a good qualification, but the chance is not enough. If there is a golden dragon fruit next time, I will give priority to him." The main body of Chaoyin Pavilion continued. Thank you for your help! Qiu Changsheng''s respectful manner, but there was a slight dissatisfaction in the depths of his eyes. In the end, the Chaoyin Pavilion owner seemed to have looked at Ning Qi, and this time he left. "let''s go." Qiu Changsheng snorted and turned away with a look of Qiu Yuanqing. When he left, Qiu Yuanqing looked at the eyes of Ning Qi and others, full of the color of grievances. "The mind is narrow." Wan Wen shook his head faintly, then smiled at Ming Fengqi and Mai Jiaming: "Which mountain do you want? Nowadays, there are five peaks in Chaoyin Pavilion. You are picking." Ming Fengqi picked a mountain near the Wanwen Dongfu, and Mai Jiaming also picked a mountain just next to Qingteng Mountain. "The two are all elders of Chaoyinge, and they are qualified to accept the core disciples. If you have time, you can go to the elders of the elders to send a few tasks, which are used to assess the disciples. In addition, you can Receive 200 pieces of fine stone from the pavilion. There will be a special disciple to send. Wan Wen smiled. The two heard the words and nodded quickly, saying that they were clear in their hearts. Then Wan Wen looked at Ning Qi again. It seemed like laughing and laughing: "Ning Elder, it seems that you have not yet sent the elders to the elders to issue tasks. Is it not intended? Receive several core disciples to inherit the clothes ? "There are still some problems in the practice. Before I solve it, I don''t plan to accept my disciples." Ning Qi smiled. Many Chaoyin Pavilion disciples heard the words, and they all flashed a disappointing color on their faces, but then they raised their spirits. Since Ning Qi did not intend to accept disciples, as long as they joined Qingtengfeng, they might be treated fairly! "Whether, our Chaoyin Pavilion does not mean to force this aspect." Wan Wen nodded in understanding. Then she personally took Mai Jiaming and Ming Fengqi to the mountain to arrange the next thing, and Ning Qi returned to Qingtengfeng with others. When the dinosaur vines saw Ning Qi returning, he immediately slammed his ass, and the green vine on the Bluestone Avenue gradually unfolded, just like a bluestone road suddenly appeared in the Qingteng Peak, slightly spectacular! Ning Qi saw it and smiled and rewarded a fine stone. A rattan rushed over and rolled up the fine stone. He waved twice to Ningqi, as if he was saluting. Jupiter Noah and the other six female disciples were envious. "Right, I have been retreating for more than a year. It seems that I have not given you the fine stone for you? I have four hundred yuan stone in a month, and now I have more than 5,000. Where?" Ning Qi Chao Noah Road. "Its all about me, because the disciples who sent Jingyuan Stone couldnt see the big brother, so I helped the big brother to accept it. Jupiter Noah took out a ring. "You have to divide yourself." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "what?" Everyone was shocked. Jupiter Noahs dull road: "Big brother, there are more than 5,000 fine stone in it..." "I know, right, take a hundred out to the eater, and the other ones are divided." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Long live the old Ning!" Six female disciples were surprised and couldn''t help but scream. This time, they can be equivalent to a rich night, and each person is at least six or seven hundred fine stones! The dinosaur vine seems to understand the words of Ning Qi. Although there are only a few points, only one hundred, the mood is very excited, countless vines are raised, and the continually greet Ningqi is pleased! When the distribution of Jingyuan Stone was completed, everyone decided that they were not dreaming! "Wooden vine, where is your fine stone? Is it better for me to take it for you?" Noah''s kind heart. Looking at the vines and taking away a hundred fine stone, he felt that there might be no place to store the eater. Hey! All the vines suddenly shrank to the rear, far from the boulder Noah, and seemed to be afraid of his shot. "I can see your point of the fine stone, good heart and lungs!" Jupiter Noah saw it and muttered. After returning to Dongfu, Ningqi calculated the time. After more than a year passed, the master of An Lai should also have a reply. When thinking about it, Ning Qi left the Qingteng Mountain again with the mountain river magic, and the result was at the foot of the mountain. I found that the eater vine is following a few tidal sounds. The disciple makes a deal. I saw a vine carrying ten fine stone, handed it to a Chaoyin Pavilion disciple, and the Chaoyin Pavilion disciple took out a thing that seemed to be a monster, and handed it to the eater. "Wooden vine, can''t you be generous? Just the inner Dan, but we have recovered from Tianjieshan, and at least can give you five years of cultivation. You can only give ten fines. Yuan Shi? Thats the question. Nedan under! Give us three fine stones again! Hey! The vines madly waved and seemed to retort each other in anger. "Okay, ten, ten, we will go to the Tianjie Mountain, your fine stone will be kept, and then we will buy Nedan with us." The voice of the Chaoyin Pavilion disciple, then turned and left. The dinosaur vine seems to have discovered Ning Qi and Shan He Mo Zun, and wished to stretch out a vine. "Do you know how to trade with people? It seems that your mind is not very low, so let me give you five hundred fine stones." Ning Qi smiled and took out five hundred fine stone stones and threw them to the eater. The dinosaur vine seems to be stunned by the pie, and is excited. Ning Qi used to treat it as a watcher and so on, so he had previously given them to the Stone Noah, and they had given them hundreds of fine stones. They only gave the eater a hundred, but now they can trade with the Chaoyin Pavilion. , buy what you need, Ning Qijue I have to treat it as a disciple of Qingtengshan. After leaving the range of Chaoyin Island, Ning Qi took the blood mask from the space package and brought it to his face. At this moment, the breath on his body became extremely concealed. Even the fourth step of the monk, I am afraid it is difficult to see his. The bottom is fine, the blood mask is passed Reconstruction, the tears above have disappeared, and replaced by a laughing and extremely happy face. "There is a monk in the side of Shishicheng. You have to stay in the sea before you." Ning Qi looked at the mountains and rivers, and smiled. "it is good." Shanhe Mozun nodded, and once he was in shape, he returned to Ningqis knowledge of the sea. After all the preparations, Ning Qi flew to the city of Shishi at full speed. Chapter 3356: Peeling flower Ningqi once again passed through Tianjieshan, and the dragon soul still walked aimlessly on the ice dragon pool, causing many monks to walk around the road. "Hey! Someone entered the Ice Dragon Pool!" A group of interracial monks stunned and looked at the white figure, calmly walking on the ice dragon pool, the most important thing is that the dragon soul comparable to the fourth step of the powerful did not attack it? "I don''t know which one is able to come to Tianjieshan. He has a mask and can''t see which race he belongs to." "This body is afraid that the Terran is undoubted!" "Not necessarily, there are several races that are similar to the human race. The sea is like this, but the number of seas in the deserted land is too small. The outside seas are the real horror!" Ning Qi took a smile mask and left the Ice Dragon Pool, then went to the direction of the Rock City. Many monks stood in the same place, looking at Ning Qi with respect, until Ning Qi''s figure disappeared into the sky, they began to continue on their way. A few days later, Ningqi successfully arrived in Shishicheng. He did not have too much stay and went directly to the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce in Heicheng. "Guest, what do you want to buy? I am a giant stone voodoo, a shopping guide for the Black Rock Chamber of Commerce. I want to buy something to tell me that it is correct, Black Rock Chamber of Commerce has everything!" When the megalithic voodoo saw Ning Qi, he felt that this person was somewhat extraordinary, perhaps he was very rich, and he introduced himself to the hospital. "I have one thing, I have to identify it to Master Anle. You take me to see him." Ning Qi faint road. His tone, voice, completely changed, plus a smile mask, not to mention the stalwart voodoo, perhaps even the closest person like the cold day, may not recognize. "Well, please come with me." The boulder voodoo nodded, but after hearing the name of Master An Lai, his eyes were a little weird. Deep in the bottom of my eyes, there was a faint anger. The last time the deal was not completed, he has not received the letter of credit so far, and its natural that the basket is still empty! After waiting for the megalithic voodoo to go upstairs, waiting for a while, Ning Qi went into the house of Master An Lai, and the master of An Lai looked intently to Ning Qi, then took a slight glimpse, stood up subconsciously, and took it deep in the eye. a horror . "You are a monk of the Qing dynasty?" Master An Lai resisted the panic in his heart and asked in a low voice. Ning Qis mouth rose and smiled: I came to take the net spirit. Upon hearing the net spirit, An Lais master suddenly knew Ning Qis identity, and he was relieved and then looked terrified. Going forward, whispered: "How dare you come here! The monk of the Qing dynasty is dead for no reason, and there will be somewhere lost. In the end, if they send a dragon riding monk, you and us have only the end of the broken bones! "Dragon riding monk?" Ning Qi frowned. "That is the leader of the Qing dynasty team. There are hundreds of dragon riding monks in the lost place, and each one is the fourth step!" Master Anlai whispered. "Okay, I get it now." Ning Qi nodded faintly, "Net Linghua?" "This..." Master An Lai changed his face. Ning Qi did not urge him. He just looked at him through the mask and looked at the smile mask. Oddly destroyed the body of the deputy city, suppressing The mixed yuan helped Yang Fan, including the elders of the fragrant scorpion, and this matter has spread throughout the city of Shishi... "I can''t contact you there, I''m afraid I can''t send a net spirit in a short time." Master An Lai finally tells the truth. "I said, there is no net spirit, I will go with you, with my current means, even if you kill you, the city of Shishicheng may not stay with me, what do you think?" Ning Qi faint road. "There is something to say, there is something to say, don''t do it. I can''t stand the old bones." Anlai''s eyes flashed a horror in his eyes and quickly waved his hand. Then he bit his teeth and whispered: "You need a net spirit." Flower, what is it used for? If it is really the medicine of alchemy, it cant be taken down, but if its just for the soul Taking it, there is a kind of grass in the bottom, which can replace the net spirit flower, but the effect is not strong..." "Get it out." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes." Anlai Master nodded and took out a grass from the Qiankun Ring. "This is a Pei Ling flower. The effect is similar to that of Jing Linghua, but it does not have the effect of the spirit of the soul, but on the living. The effect is better." The perennial flower is blue and blue, and the faint blue mist rises from the petals. It is only the aroma of it, which makes Ningqi''s **** feel comfortable. Anlai should not lie. This Pui Ling flower is more effective for the living, and its main function should be to strengthen the god. "This Pei Ling flower is what I got from the outside world. I always wanted to break through and ask the Daocheng to complete. After taking the Yuanshen, I took it again. The value of it is higher than that of the outside world. I will give it to you today, as the first The pre-transaction failed. Master An Lais face is a painful way. Ning Qi took the Pei Ling flower and took it into the space package. Then he took a look at the master of An Lai. "I want to use the net spirit, no matter what method you use, contact your connector person as soon as possible, even if the price is more expensive. It doesn''t matter, get the net spirit flower Your advantage is only a lot more than this Pui Ling flower. Master An Lai first felt anger, but he could hear the back, but he stumbled. "Can I get such a big benefit?" "Imperial Dan, you know, I don''t think your life is too much. I want to break the gate of the palace. I want to finish the situation and ask for a great chance. But if you give me a net spirit, Flower, I will give you a chance, the opportunity of Tianda!" Ning Qiyan, turned and left. The master of An Lai stood in the same place, and only half a ring came back. "Xian Gong Dan... even the Qing dynasty monk can easily kill..." He raised his head fiercely and looked at the direction of Ning Qis departure. "He must be the arrogance of a certain great family. Otherwise, how can there be a treasure like Xiangong Dan! No, I must find a way to contact the brothers. If you can secretly smuggle a net spirit flower." I have a chance to see the Fairy Palace! Master An Lai muttered with excitement. Ning Qi did not leave the Rock City for the first time. Instead, he walked through several stalls that had done enough information in the Black Square and bought the congenital Lingbao in their hands. This left the Rock City, and naturally followed. And keep up with some want to kill A monk who wins the treasure. Suddenly, a flying sword broke into the air and appeared in front of Ningqi. Then it turned into a jade slip with the logo of Chaoyin Pavilion. "There is a task for you, and you can return to the pavilion quickly." When God read it, Ning Qi heard the voice of the Chaoyin Pavilion. task? Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, what kind of task, but also deliberately use Feijian to communicate? Chapter 3357: Dragon riding monk In addition to the jade Jane, Ning Qis eyes were dazzled by the fascinating Chaotianjie Mountain. The small tails behind him followed closely and followed the Ice Dragon Pool. "A few of you have followed me all the way, not tired." Ning Qis footsteps are slightly sloppy, and the head does not return. "It turns out that you have already discovered it, haha, then we will not talk nonsense, and hand over all the innate spiritual treasures purchased in the Black Square." "With a mask, I am afraid that someone is who you are? If you are so cautious, you shouldnt be so arrogant in the Black Square, and you have bought ten innate spiritual treasures?" Several figures emerged from the void. Standing in the surrounding area of ??Ningqi, there is no one behind Ningqi, because there is the ice dragon pool, the dragon soul is swimming, they do not think that Ning Qi dare to escape from this road, it can only be self-seeking ! "What a few of you, unfortunately." Ning Qi faint road. "unfortunately?" Several people looked at each other and one of them asked subconsciously: "What a pity?" "You are too few people." Ning Qiyan, a light palm shot. The dragons and eighteen palms that have never been used for a long time, now in the case of the prisoners dragon elephant has reached sixty-six heavens, the power has also risen geometrically! It seems that the dragon and the tiger are screaming, and the sixty-six silver dragons and claws that are condensed by the power of the fairy palace rushed toward the mid-term monks. "This" The horrible breath instantly wiped out all of them. It happened that a few monks passed by this place. When they saw this scene, they immediately turned around and scared and ran away. They dared not come forward to blend this battle. After harvesting a wave of merits, Ning Qi continued to hurry and calmly passed through the Tianjie Mountain. A few days later. Chaoyin Pavilion. It is also the peak of the peach trees. Ning Qi once again came under the huge roots of the tree, and the mask has been collected by him. Otherwise, the strength of the main body of the Chaoyin Pavilion is likely to be discovered by her. This mask was modified by a blood mask . In this pavilion where the roots are entangled, it is not only the owner of the Chaoyin Pavilion, but Ning Qi also saw four other figures, two women and two men, one of whom could not see the appearance and age. Because... she has a blood mask! Its just that her blood mask is different from that obtained by Ning Qi. There is no tears. The whole mask is plain and unremarkable. If it is not Ning Qis inability to view its attributes, it is not certain that this is a blood mask! The other woman and the two men did not wear a mask. They looked very young. They exuded the atmosphere of asking for a perfect fulfillment. They only had a smug color on their faces. At this moment, they were faintly looking at Ning Qi, using that kind of Look at the eyes. "Is it discovered?" This is the first thought that Ning Qis mind flashed, but he immediately pressed this idea down. The other partys squad is not like revenge. The female repair with a blood mask is similar to the Chaoyin Pavilion. a few. Is it the dragon riding monk that An Lai said? The leader in the Qing dynasty? "Sister, this is the elder of Ning, you have to lead one way to Tianjieshan, I think he is right." The voice of the chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion was faint. lead the way? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and he already guessed what his mission was. What surprised him even more was that the Chaoyin Pavilion owner even shouted the suspected dragon riding monk as the sister, the identity of the Chaoyin Pavilion. Wouldn''t it be a monk of the Qing dynasty? "Yes? Is this strength so strong as you said?" The mask is a faint way. "Do not believe, then forget it." The Chaoyin Pavilion chief smiled indifferently. "Well, I will trust the sister once again, I hope that this time the teacher and sister will not let me down." The mask woman nodded and then looked at Ning Qi. "I want you to bring them to the Tianjie Mountain to practice. You just have to take the lead." "The owner?" Ning Qi looked at the Chaoyin Pavilion. "This is your mission this time. If your mission is successful, you will have your own reward." The main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion is faint. "The ancestors were polite. In fact, the three of us went to Tianjieshan ourselves. It is not the first time that God abandoned it. What danger is there, we can cope with it." Suddenly, one of the men was practicing the opening. He was taller than Ningqi. He was estimated to be about two meters tall. His body was evenly proportioned. He would not be fat or thin, giving him a sense of solidity. When he spoke, his eyes glanced at Ning Qi, and there was a very obvious disdain in his eyes. "Feng Yingchen? The other two are called Feng Yingwei and Feng Yingshang. These three people should come from the same family. The breath of the blood is very similar, but..." Ning Qi once again saw the mask female and took a look. The kind of tone that Feng Yingchen said to him seems to be faint with a condescending? Is this an illusion? Or is his identity higher than the mask female? "Three, your safety is my responsibility this time, but there are many fourth-step star demons on the Tianjie Mountain. I am not good with you, and it is easy to attract their attention. As far as I know, Tianjieshan you are from In the future, some dangerous places The field is not very clear, so arranging a person who is familiar with Tianjieshan will help you today. The mask is a gentle language. "Its better to listen to the elders. Someone leads the way and it helps us a little bit." Feng Yingwei smiled. Feng Yingchen glanced at her and looked at Feng Yingshang. Seeing that he had no objection, he could only frown and look at Ning Qi. "It is not impossible to follow us to Tianjie Mountain, but you must obey my instructions. If it is wrong, I will wait for this time. The task, even if it is dead, cannot compensate me for the loss. Ning Qi heard the words and his eyes became cold. "Take a path, you have to worry." "The owner, you, the elder, is a bit tempered." Feng Yingshang, who had never had an opening, suddenly smiled. "Sister, if there is nothing else to explain, let them go to Tianjieshan and finish the task earlier. When the elders of Ning are back, I have other important things to do." The main voice of the Chaoyin Pavilion was faint, and did not pay attention to Feng Yingshang. Feng Yingshangs face changed slightly, his lips moved, but he did not speak. "Well, the three are leaving now." The mask female nodded. "Hey elders, the owner, then the three of us will leave first, and we should be able to return here in a month or so." Feng Yingchen arched. After all, the three men broke through the air, faintly overlooking Ning Qi, Ning Qi smiled, and the Chaosing Pavilion and the mask women practiced a ceremony, they flew directly to the direction of Tianjieshan, and did not follow Feng Yingchen. The people greeted each other, and the three saw it, and some of them did not like to frown and followed. Chapter 3358: lead the way After Ningqis group disappeared into the sky, the mask female repairs regained their gaze, and faintly looked at the Chaoyin Pavilion. Sister, Master, let me ask you a word, that thing, are you wrong? "I am already in the middle of the country, wrong and right, is it important?" The main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion is faint. "So far, you are still so obsessed with it? Master respects you, pets you, as long as you tell her that you are wrong, even if it is a big price, she will help you leave this place, do you want to stay in the people for a lifetime? Domain? With your qualifications, day It is not necessarily impossible to ask for the fate of the future. However, in the civil society, the Holy Parliament will not pay attention to this place. You are not eligible for the robbery. The mask female voice is still flat, and there seems to be no emotional fluctuations. "That thing, I feel that I have not done anything wrong. The wrong thing is that the Master and you are the ones who do not distinguish between right and wrong. Just because the other person is a great family, can you turn a blind eye? You must know the one that I personally slaughtered. Guy, he killed the nine sisters! In the teacher''s door, you and the nine sisters can''t keep up with me, but you don''t even dare to sing because of the identity of the other party? The Chaoyin Pavilion chief suddenly got up and walked out. "I have some feelings recently. It seems that I have to break through. I am going to retreat. Please wait here." The mask female repair looked at the graceful figure and gradually went away, but under the mask was a cold and extremely cold, "I don''t know how to repent!" ......... Said to lead the way, in fact, Ning Qi is flying at the end, Feng Ying dust flying in the forefront, seems to have a long-term understanding of the position of the Tianjie Mountain. Along the way, the three of them occasionally had exchanges, but from the beginning to the end, they ignored Ningqi. Only Feng Yingwei sometimes asked a few questions about Tianjieshan, but the tone was extremely high. How far is it? Seeing that it flew for a few days, I still couldnt see the Tianjie Mountain. Feng Yingshang couldnt help but turn and asked. "There will be another day''s work." Ning Qi faint road. Feng Yingshang saw that Ning Qis attitude was cold, and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. I heard that the people in the peasant territory... oh, sorry, saying that I am used to it, the third step of the monks in the civilian domain cannot advance to the fourth step. ,Is it real?" Feng Yingwei and Feng Yingchen looked at Feng Yingshang and sneered at the corners of his mouth. "Is this kind of thing that everyone knows well, don''t you know? The place where you lived before, wouldn''t it be a backcountry?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, you are quite a sharp-eyed person, maybe the people in the civilian area are like you, or you will not be locked up here, yes, you should be born here? You are a mother." What a big mistake was made at the beginning?" Feng Yingshang sneered. "Turn off your ass? If you have nothing to do, shut up. There is no need to touch the topic that has nothing to do with the road. The owner is letting me lead the way, not letting me come to chat with you." Ning Qi smiled. Feng Yingchen suddenly stopped his body and turned to look at Ning Qi. Feng Yingwei and Feng Yingshang also stopped. "Please remember your identity. You are just a little monk in the civilian domain. How can you talk to me in this tone? It is your cabinet owner who dare not do this!" Feng Yingchen cold channel. "Forget it, the task is tight, there is not much time left, wait for the task, and then ask the Chaoyin Pavilion owner how she taught the following people." Feng Ying slightly frowned. "If this is the case, if there is another time..." Feng Yingchen sneered and turned and continued to gallop. Ning Qi facelessly followed behind the three, he was thinking, do you want to enter the Tianjie Mountain, and directly leave the three? However, this requires a good time. If the three palaces are revealed, they may be able to smash and shatter. At the same time, we must guarantee that there is no leakage. As long as we escape one, it is a big worry for Ningqi at this moment, which will lead to more trouble. "I hope you are lucky enough." Ning Qi gave a sneer in his heart. The next day, everyone finally came to the Tianjie Mountain Range. They didn''t intend to disclose it to Ningqi for the details of this mission. They just let Ningqi lead the way to the place where they were going. After a little half a day, Ning Qi glanced at the surrounding scene, his brow wrinkled. "Go ahead, and go deep into the Tianshan Mountains. There are a lot of fourth step stars." "How? Don''t dare to go in? Remember how your cabinet owner told you? Let you lead the three of me, where are the three of me, where are you going?" Feng Yingshang looked at Ning Qi with a slight sarcasm. "Just remind you of it, lest I will go back alone at that time. The cabinet mainly asks me to sin." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Since you know, let''s go." No matter what happens, with his strength, his cards, if he can''t walk, the three don''t even want to go. After another few days of hard work, there was a sudden fighting sound in front of him. Then a large group of monks ran to Ningqi. They were behind this group of monks, and there was a giant elephant with a bone spur to catch up. Extremely fast, every time Lifting your feet can kill four or five monks. Even if you ask the late monk at the foot of this giant elephant, it is like tofu. When you step on it, you will die. The giant elephant exudes a sense of perfection and is a star demon! Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled. He saw several monks dressed in Chaoyin Pavilion. It should be a disciple of Chaoyin Pavilion. But these guys are very low-cultivation, just ask the middle of the road, the monks of other forces seem to Its similar, so many people I havent even asked for a perfect conclusion. I dare to go deep into the Tianshan Mountains. "Ning Elders!" Suddenly, those Chaoyin Pavilion disciples saw Ning Qi, and his face suddenly showed a pleasant color, and he rushed to Ningqi. "They are also your disciples of Chaoyin Pavilion?" Feng Ying looked faintly to Ning Qi. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded slightly. "We continue to go, no need to pay attention to this matter." Feng Yingchen is cold and cold. "Since I have encountered a disciple in the cabinet, I naturally have to take care of it." Ning Qi faint road. Soon, the few Chaoyinge female disciples ran to Ningqi, and looked confused and said: "I will wait to see Ning Elder!" "Stand to me." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" They showed a hint of surprise in their eyes. They quickly hid behind Ningqi. Other monks who were also fleeing saw it, and then continued to hurry. They didn''t dare to stay. They didn''t know Ningqi, nor did they know. Dare to pin your hopes on Ning Qi People, after all, these people seem to be very young, not like a deep generation! Feng Yingchen glanced at the giant elephant and felt the breath of it. He smiled slightly: "Since you are willing to go it alone, then this matter will be solved by yourself." After all, the three of them retired a distance and looked at Ning Qi with sarcasm. The giant elephant''s breath is quite strong, although they are not in their eyes, but they still do not think that Ning Qi will be the opponent of this giant elephant. Chapter 3359: Calculation The monks who are constantly escaping, ready to watch the lively Feng Yingchen three, calm and calm, and the giant elephants that are trampling on the monks, make the style of this place seem a bit out of place, many monks can not help but look around when they escape. "Hey!" The giant elephant finally rushed to Ningqi, and a few horror colors appeared in the eyes of several Chaoyin Pavilion disciples. They only felt terrified. When the giant elephant lifted their feet, they almost couldnt help but turn and flee, but a trace of goodness Reason tells them, Ning Elders can definitely deal with this giant elephant! "I would like to see how the fairy palace of this son is a few products, dare to be so arrogant." Feng Yingshang gloated. Although Feng Yingchen and Feng Yingwei did not speak, the smile on their faces showed that their ideas were similar to those of Feng Ying. "The next three products, but can be an elder in Chaoyin Pavilion, there should be two Pinxiang Palace. This grade is in the civilian domain, it is considered good, there is a mad capital." Feng Yingwei suddenly opened his mouth. Her voice just fell, Ning Qi''s body suddenly rushed to the giant elephant like a cannonball, and punched directly on its high raised leg. The horrific power of the horror caused the surrounding air to oscillate. The giant elephant was directly hit by flying into the air, and the scorpion fell in the distance. In this scene, the monks who were escaping were suddenly stunned, stopped at the same place, and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "Refining monks?" Feng Yingchen looked at each other and was a little surprised. Then, Feng Yingchens eyes were brought with a dignified color. It was only by the flesh that a star-shaped demon could be compared with the one who asked for the perfection of the road. They could not do it, such a physical force. Among the monks in the Immortal Palace, it is top notch. ! "It''s no wonder that this child is so arrogant. It turned out to be this point, but the more the refining monks get to the back, the more difficult it is to advance, and they can only be mad at the people''s realm." Feng Yingshang taunted. After the giant elephant landed, he was not willing to turn over and rushed to Ningqi again. The earth was trembled by it. When it appeared in front of Ningqi, Ningqi knocked it again. "Roll, die again." Ning Qi yelled. As if I realized that I might not be Ning Qis opponent, Juxiang did not act rashly, but stared at Ning Qi. After a full amount of effort, he squatted his tail and turned away. "It''s finally gone!" The monks who had been chased by the giant elephants had long been relieved, and then they looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of awe. "What the predecessor was in the end, even the star-like demon who was able to complete the perfection did not have the power to fight back in his hands!" "The few people I know behind him are the Chaoyin Pavilion monks. This is probably the famous elder Ning Beixuan who has been famous in recent days!" "Ning Bei Xuan? Was it some time ago to compete for the Golden Dragon Fruit, and successively suppressed three Ning Beixuan who asked the Datong Grand Confucius?" "It''s him! I remember, I was still there that day, but I dare not approach!" "No wonder..." "Thank you for the elders of Ning. If there is no elder elder, I may have to be buried here." A few Chao Yinge disciples behind him quickly went to court. "Why are you doing this, why should you set foot on this place? Do you know that there are many high-order star demons inside?" Ning Qi frowned. "Ning elders, we..." Several Chaoyin Pavilion disciples looked at each other with awkward eyes. "Well, go back to the tide island, I have something to do." Ning Qi swings his hand. Without their explanation, they also know why they want to go deep into the Tianjie Mountain. Only in this way can they have more opportunities to practice their resources. Many monks know that the mountains and tigers are leaning toward the Tiger Mountain and eventually enter the tiger''s stomach. "Yes! Ning Elder!" After they left, Ning Qi looked at Feng Yingchen three people, faintly said: "You can continue to hurry." The three men sneered and walked deep into the air without saying a word. The monks looked at Ning Qi''s backs, and their faces showed a hint of envy. If they had the strength of Ningqi, even if they were deep in the depths of the Tianshan Mountains, they would have a certain ability to protect themselves. Ask the big question A perfect giant elephant will be chased after nowhere! ......... A few days later, Ning Qi arrived at the Ice Dragon Pool again. Feng Yingchen saw the Dragon Soul of the Ice Dragon King, and his eyes showed a sneer. "Dust, this dragon soul seems to have been thrown into the territory of the people by the elders?" Feng Yingwei was a little surprised. Ning Qis eyes moved. When this one was alive, it might be that the Ice Dragon King of the reincarnation was actually thrown in by the elders of their family. How strong is that strength? "Well, it was the ice dragon king. When the prisoner was hit by a serious prisoner, he was thrown in. I didn''t expect to die here. The dragon soul is not scattered. If there is a net spirit flower, you can make it a ghost dragon." , repaired to no bottleneck!" Feng Yingchen nodded. "Ghost Dragon Fairy!" Feng Yingwei and Feng Yingshang looked at each other with a sigh of relief. They are the arrogance of the great family. They naturally know the secrets that some ordinary monks do not know. Ghost Dragon Fairy belongs to one of them. This kind of dragon is incomparably different, very incomparable The fear of existence, in a certain era, has brought a heavy blow to all the great family! "Then if we use the net spirit flower, turn it into a ghost dragon, and then use the ban to control it, isn''t it..." Feng Yingwei said here that he couldn''t help but reveal the color of greed. "You can have a net spirit in your body?" Feng Ying dust road. "No" The two looked at each other and shook their heads. "It''s a pity, but there is no net spirit in the land that God has abandoned. We only need to complete this task. Next time we bring a net spirit flower, we can enslave a ghost dragon fairy. From then on, the status in the family. It is the elders who can''t be compared! Feng Yingchen squinted. "Detour." Feng Yingshui faintly glanced at Ning Qi, but there was a glimmer of killing in the depths of his eyes. The conversation between them was already heard by Ning Qi, just in case, just wait. At the end of this mission, he will let Ning Qi stay in Heaven forever. mountain! Ning Qi did not tell them that he could walk the Ice Dragon Pool at will, but followed the three people to detour. As for Feng Yingchens killing in the depths of his eyes, he had already noticed it. "This time I can''t let all three of them die, otherwise no one will bring a net spirit." Ning Qi suddenly flashed a smile in his eyes. When I really want to sleep, some people put on pillows. Just when I heard Feng Yingchens calculations, Ning Qi almost didnt laugh out loud. After half a month, everyone finally bypassed the ice dragon pool. At the same time, Ning Qi once again felt a powerful pressure. A hollow worm flew slowly from the sky. Feng Yingchen saw the empty worm. After that, the eyes suddenly showed a happy color. Chapter 3360: Egg Although the look of the three people is concealed, Ning Qi is still aware of some special mood fluctuations, surprises? Happy? The normal third step monk, seeing the void worm only awe, fear, how can there be such an alternative mood? Unless the three people''s mission goal is the Void worm! "They are playing the idea of ??a Void worm? The starry demon of the reincarnation, but also dare to swear, it is daring." Ning Qi couldn''t help but sigh. "Ning elders, there is something you need to help." Feng Yingchen suddenly looked at Ning Qi and opened his way. "I am only responsible for leading the way." Ning Qi smiled. "If you help me, you will help, what?" Feng Yingshang sneered. "It''s very simple, as long as you attract the attention of the Void Worm for me. With your cultivation, the Void Worms will not care too much about you. There is no danger. As long as the matter becomes ten, I will give you A three-product congenital treasure." Feng Yingchen smiled. "Three products? This kind of thing gives up to two products, it should be dusty, you have to be too big." Feng Yingshang laughed. "Don''t bargain, even if you give me four innate spiritual treasures, I won''t go. Now the road has been brought, and the three should be busy with what, I am waiting here." Ning Qi smiled. "How can you not know how to lift it up? Let your help be to give you face. You know, in the outside world, what is the status of my family in the human race?" Feng Ying Shang scolded. "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. I only know that my duty today is to lead the way, not to be a bait for you. I don''t think others are fools. In fact, I am quite smart." Ning Qi smiled. "Forget it." Seeing that the two still want to speak, Feng Yingwei shook his head and said: "Since he is so greedy and afraid of death, I will not wait for it. I will attract the attention of this worm, and you will get the task as soon as possible!" "Not good, so you are too dangerous." Feng Yingshang frowned. "Ha ha" Ning Qi gave a sneer. "It''s fine, as long as it doesn''t exceed ten, it''s fine. The elders said that the Void worm reacts slowly. As long as the task is finished within ten, it will react again. I have already left." Feng Ying smiled and smiled, and there was no fear in his eyes. Ning Qi glanced at her and felt that this woman was proud and proud. "You are waiting here, I don''t want to go away until I don''t come back." Feng Yingchen looked at Ning Qi, the cold road, then he gestured to Feng Yingwei, Feng Ying nodded and flew up. Going forward toward the Void worm, strangely, she was not close to the black marks left by the Void worm. Have been sent to the Wanshui reincarnation, the body seems to have the magic weapon to be immune to this! First interest! Feng Yingwei appeared in front of the Void worm, and it was extremely bold to fall on it, punching it with a punch! The Void worm has a slight shape, but its body is too large. Feng Yingwei is at most flea-level characters, so the speed is slow, but there is no other reaction. Feng Yingchen and Feng Yingshang also immediately set off. They appeared in the lower part of the Void Worm for the first time. Then Ning Qi saw that the two men each took out a hollow tube and did not hesitate to insert the Void worm. Under the belly! "What is this doing?" Ning Qi looked at this scene with some doubts, and the actions of the two made him somewhat unclear. Collect the blood of the Void Worm? If it''s just blood, there is no need to use such a tube! Just get a knife and get it! After the hollow worm was inserted into the tube, it seemed to have a reaction. When it just wanted to writh the body, Feng Yingwei once again fell on the head of the worm, and attracted his attention to the past. "fast!" Feng Yingwei gave a light drink. Time has passed four or five minutes. From the ten interest she said, she will arrive soon. After a sigh of relief, the worms will react and all three of them will die! "Immediately!" Feng Yingshang flashed a hint of excitement in his eyes. He had already felt that his mission was about to succeed. Sure enough, at the time of the ninth interest, Ning Qi saw a white transparent circle suddenly falling in the pipe. The ball, inside... seems to be a fan Are you a void worm? "The eggs?" Their purpose this time turned out to be the eggs of the worms? Ning Qis eyes flashed a stunned color. He never imagined that the things that the three wanted to get on the Void Worm would be its eggs! But is there really no problem? The star demon of the reincarnation will make people take such eggs blatantly away? "It seems that their family has a very good understanding of the habits of the worms. I know that the success rate of this worm is extremely high. Otherwise, I will not send three people to do this task. I will not be able to know that I can only get this way. Void Worm eggs? But... this task has a premise..." Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. If there is no magic weapon for the three people to prevent themselves from being pulled into the reincarnation of the world, let alone take the eggs, even the worms near the void can not do it! As soon as the eggs arrived, Feng Yingwei immediately left the head of the worm, and Feng Yingchen and Feng Yingshang immediately took the eggs, pulled out the special specially made pipes, and quickly moved away from the worms. The void worm that was taken away from a worm''s egg seemed to be a little confused. I don''t know what happened to this group of ''fleas'' on his body. Shaking his head, he has to leave. "Successful!" Feng Yingweis face showed a hint of joy. "With this egg, we can not only successfully promote the third-grade Tianjiao, but also get a big family reward! There is no white one!" Feng Ying is happy. "Don''t be too happy, wait until the Void worm completely leaves, and then it is really a task. If it is reacted by it, I will not be so easy to wait." Feng Yingchen is the most calm. "Do not worry, this kind of unskilled star demon, can''t be done... What happened?" Feng Yingshang''s voice did not fall, his face was full of horror, and he looked around with a stunned look, only to see that the empty worm had already Turning around and turning around, there are three other worms flying in the other three directions, which seem to form A gesture of encirclement, and the three of them became prey! "The starry demon of the reincarnation is not so stupid!" Ning Qi looked so dignified and just wanted to leave. The four empty worms released the power of the reindeer star demon. At this moment, his feet seemed to be like The star demon was suppressed by the reincarnation, and the lift could not be lifted, and the vertebrae broke out. A burst of sound, the power of terror, seems to make him kneel! "Its just a matter of personally, and the power of the district still wants me to smash it?" Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of cold mans, and the bones burst into a sound, and the hard life resisted the pressure of the four empty worms. But Feng Yingchen was not so lucky. They got on the floor and even knees, they were deeply into the soil... Chapter 3361: Terror exists "The eggs are still you! We are the arrogance of the great family, don''t mess!!" Feng Yingshangs face screamed in horror. The pressure of the Void Worm is too horrible. They are the star demon of the reincarnation after all, higher than everyone''s big order, several realms! Even if the wisdom is not high, but after they lock the prey, the prey still shiver! The four empty worms ignored the pleading of Feng Yingshang, and they used the huge indifferent eyes to stare at the three people. One of the worms seemed to be the most angry. It slowly opened its mouth, as if it were black and lacquered. Abyss, suddenly inside There was a horrible suction, and the three people of Feng Yingchen were directly sucked in. Not only that, but all the sand and stones in this place are also flying towards it. Even Ningqi has become one of its targets. ! "not good" Ning Qi couldn''t resist the offensive of the Void worm this time, and flew involuntarily. His mind flashed countless thoughts, and the tide sound card was pinched in his hand. It is a pity that even if the Chaoyin Pavilion is personally acquainted, it is not likely to be the opponent of the Void Worm. "Silver Dragon, you don''t want to find a way, I will die in this bug!" Ning Qi whispered. He relied on his own cultivation and strong flesh, so that he was not sucked into the import by the empty worm, but the prisoner Ningqi did not dare to open. If the Imperial Palace is destroyed, it will die completely, and it will be swallowed into the belly by the worms, and at most one body will be lost! When I first thought of it, Ning Qi suddenly found that the suction was weakened. When Feng Yingchen was about to be sucked into the big worm, he was suspended in the mouth of his black abyss! Is the Void worm going to be merciless? Or was it shocked by the great family behind the trio? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The next moment, he knew why the Void Worm did not have the first time to swallow Feng Yingchen. A suction force completely different from the previous one suddenly appeared on the field. Even Ning Qi felt a special power, as if through his body, he found a connection with the imperial palace. Pulling the prison of the imperial palace , trying to make it appear! "Do they actually have this kind of means? Is this a gifted supernatural power, or is it the existence of each reincarnation?" Ning Qi has a slight change in color. However, because his prisoner''s palace is stronger than the same level, there is not much time to be pulled. Feng Yingchen is not so lucky. The three are as high as 100 feet. It seems that the breath has reached five products. Even the six palaces of the fairy palace appear one by one These three tribes are the strongest of Feng Yingchen! If you take Qiu Changsheng and Lin Laomo, who are swayed by Ningqi, you need at least five to seven to fight against Feng Yingchen! It is a pity that the three arrogants who were extremely proud of their faces are now very pale. They looked at the emptiness worm in front of them with horror. At the moment, the fairy palace was arrested. Where did they not know the purpose of this emptiness worm? It is clear that we must rush to kill, leaving no room for a little! "Roar!" A horrible sound that almost pierced the eardrum sounded, and then, on the fairy palace of the three people of Feng Yingchen, a subtle crack began to appear. "Did we really die today in the civilian realm?" "Void worms, you are a group of beasts, if you dare to kill us today, you will also die in the dead place!" ...... "Oh..." Ning Qi sighed in his heart and stood in his own position. Even if Feng Yingchen was not dead in the worm''s mouth, he would die in his hands, but only if the three men took the net spirits. Come in, but unfortunately todays unexpected accident, not only three people He died completely in the mouth of the worm, and even he could not live. Can only wait for the three phoenix worms to die, to see if the Void worm will continue to shoot... At this moment, a giant sword virtual shadow suddenly fell from the sky, directly into the head of the empty worm, all the suction, all disappeared. The worm that pierced the head by the shadow of the giant sword, the body gradually changed color, and the body was still collapsing. The huge body was infinitely folded, shrinking and shrinking, and eventually became The size of the palm falls On the ground, like dry manure, it broke into several pieces... "This..." Ning Qi looked at this scene with a sigh of relief. When he reacted, his eyes had become extremely dignified. The Void worm was the star demon of the fourth step, and he could kill it so simply and neatly. I am afraid that the strength has exceeded the cycle... ... The other three worms seem to be unnoticeable. They don''t hesitate, they turn and flee, as their companions die... They die when they die, they can''t resurrect, or their own lives are more important... "Task failure You can''t promote the third-grade Tianjiao, but let the deity personally take it out once. Your Tianjiao and other ranks have dropped. From then on, for the first-class Tianjiao, all the money and resource allocation are in accordance with the standard of the first-class Tianjiao. be punished! "The giant sword virtual shadow suddenly condensed, turned into a figure that could not see the face. He held his hand and stood up. He looked at Feng Yingchen three times. With his verdict in the mouth, Feng Yingchens three faces suddenly became earthy, but Can get back a little life If the task fails, it will fail. At least, the eggs are still on them, and they can also be worth a sum of money! The illusion seemed to look at Ning Qi again, and then it disappeared. "Damn! This mission failed. Not only was it not promoted to the third-level arrogance, but it was also reduced to the first level..." Feng Yingshang gnashed his teeth and his eyes filled with anger. "No problem, the task of promoting the second-level Tianjiao is much simpler than the three-level Tianjiao. You and my three people can join together and it will take a long time to recover." Although Feng Yingchens face was ugly, he still gave a sigh of relief. "It''s him! It must be that he has been exposed, so that we will be surrounded by the Void Worm! The original eggs have been taken, why the Void worm will find me waiting for it? Definitely related to him!" Feng Yingshang suddenly pointed to Ning Qi, and concentrated the anger that nowhere to vent, on Ning Qi! Feng Yingchen and Feng Ying''s face also became extremely cold, staring at Ning Qi. Regardless of whether this matter has a relationship with Ningqi, they always have to find a reason for their failure. At the same time, Ningqi saw their wretched appearance today, and it is impossible to survive, otherwise it will damage the majesty of the great family! "You are... what do you mean?" Ning Qi is a bit surprised. "What do you mean, don''t you still understand? Use your life to compensate me for the loss today!" Feng Yingshang looked at Ning Qi with a smirk. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded, and the prison of the imperial palace suddenly appeared. The gates were towering into the cloud of the imperial palace, and there was a thrilling horror. The three men did not guard against it and once again squatted on the ground. The knee is incomparably immersed in the scar just now... Chapter 3362: I want to take this son "This is Shangsan Pinxian Palace? How can you have Shangsanpin Xiangong?" Feng Yingshang was shocked and his eyes were unbelievable. The previous three people speculated on Ning Qi''s Xiangong class, which has been surrounded by the next three products, but now suddenly saw the prison of the imperial palace, they found that they completely underestimated the monks in this squatting territory, the other''s fairy palace is actually better than them. Secondary three The product is even higher! "This is the big fairy palace... He is the old monster who lived for a long time..." Feng Yingchen looked at Ning Qi very incomparably. He never saw a monk who asked the perfection of the world and would concise the fairy palace. To this extent, we must know that every realm has a bottleneck, and the immortal monk is no exception, although many people have exhausted their lives. Even the bottleneck can not be reached, but as the patriot of the great family, it is natural to know where the bottleneck of the monk''s monk is, and the prisoner''s palace of Ningqi has completely exceeded this bottleneck! Is this person actually disguised as a moody monk? Feng Ying slightly stunned, and immediately reacted, his face showing the color of shyness, she was always looked down on the guy, just using the power of the fairy palace, was forced to kneel on the ground? The feeling of humiliation is born! "It seems that the one who supervises you is really gone." Ning Qi looked around and suddenly let out a sigh of relief and looked at the three people laughing. "Who are you? Are you also the arrogance of a great family?" Feng Yingchen slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Ning Qi with great horror. When he was not aware of it for a while, he was overwhelmed by the pressure and waited for him to react. Although the pressure of Ningqi was terrible, Feng Yingchen still Can compete against one or two! Feng Yingshang and Feng Yingwei also slowly stood up. In the process, their eyes did not leave Ning Qi. "The Great Family? Hahaha, I am just an ordinary elder in the Chaoyue Pavilion of the Republic of China. You can''t accept it. Is it weaker than an ordinary elder in the Mind?" Ning Qi smiled. General pass? Even Feng Yingchen couldn''t help but swear, so if the horrible fairy palace is just ordinary, what are the three of them? No garbage? "No matter who you are, is it difficult for you to fight with my Feng family? Put away your fairy palace and let me wait." Feng Yingchen is cold and cold. "carry on." Ning Qi smiled. "What continue?" Feng Yingchen has a slight glimpse. "Continue to be your spring and autumn dream!" Along with the ridicule of Ning Qi, the power of the horror of the Immortal Palace went directly to the suppression of the three people. Today, Ning Qi wants to play three, so that these three do not know the heavenly and earthly emperors family arrogance, understand what is called someone outside the sky. reason! "How dare you shoot!" "What are you afraid of?" The horror of the volatility swept away in all directions. In the distance, some ordinary monks asked the Taoist monks to change their battles after they noticed the turbulence in the depths of the Tianjie Mountains. After the tea martial arts, Feng Yingchens three wolves were stunned on the ground. They were seriously injured and unable to resist the horror of the prison of the imperial palace. The figure in the void has been deeply imprinted. In the hearts of three people. How can there be such a terrible question in this world? "Don''t kill us, you can''t destroy the fairy palace I waited for, there is no way to completely kill me, etc. It would be better to make a deal. We have three million yuan stone, you let me wait, I promised not to Look for trouble again." Feng Yingchens pale face said: If you dont agree, even if you kill the flesh, I will wait for the new body to come out from the palace, and I will come to the town with the elders of the family. kill you!" "Put out everything in you, and the magic weapon that can withstand the genius of the worm, I will let you wait." Ning Qi faint road. "This" The three men looked at each other and thought that the body was destroyed. Even if they re-agglomerate the body, they would fall sharply. After considering the interest, the three made a decision. "Good!" In a short time, Ningqi space wrapped up tens of millions of fine stone and empty worm eggs, which is quite rich compared to the usual question. The three people are still very rich, except There are three three-product congenital spirits, because after one In the battle of the field, these three spirits have the scars left by Ningqi. "You are relying on these three seeds to immunize the genius of the worm?" Ning Qi squinted three people, in his hands, lying on the three colorful seeds, the atmosphere is very special, faint with a strange wave. "This is the seed of the Wanjieshu, and it grows itself in the reincarnation of Wanjie. With it, it will not be sent to the Wanxiang reincarnation by the talent of the worm." Feng Yingchens voice was a little hoarse. When he thought that this mission had not only failed, even everything fell into Ningqis hands, and his heart was bleeding! "I know, you go to condense the flesh!" Ning Qi put away the seeds of Wanjieshu and smiled at the three people. "Are you going back?" The three men were stunned. They did not expect Ning Qi to dare to repent, isn''t the other party afraid of the horrible revenge of the Feng family in the future? "I have never promised you, how come you come back?" Ning Qi naughty smiled: "Are we signed a contract? Or am I making a **** oath?" "You... shameless..." - A few days later, Ning Qi left the Tianjie Mountain Range alone and flew in the direction of Chaoyin Pavilion. When he returned to Chaoyin Pavilion, he saw the mask female repair and the Chaoyin Pavilion. '', **** Feng Yingchen three people in the worm''s mouth Say it again without a word. "They... really dead?" In the voice of the mask female repair, it seems as if there is a tremor. "Yes, the owner, the three mission targets are the void worms. In the face of such existence, there is nothing in the bottom." Ning Qi looked at the Chaoyin Pavilion, who had been silent for a while, and some . "I know, you really can''t help, they are dead, it has nothing to do with you." The main body of Chaoyin Pavilion nodded and looked at the mask female repair: "Sister, do you know that the three targets of them are void worms?" "do not know" The voice of the mask female repair is a bit hoarse. "Since I don''t know, Fengjia will not blame you for this matter. You don''t have to worry so much about it. The matter has come to an end, please let me know." The main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion is faint. The mask female repaired silently and half-sounded, and suddenly pointed to Ning Qidao: "I will take it away from this son and give it to the Feng family." The atmosphere around it suddenly solidified, and the voice of the Chaoyin Pavilion became extremely cold. "Sister, you." What I said just now, I didnt hear it clearly, you can say it again." Chapter 3363: Titan Zhuguo "Sister, the temperament of the Emperor family, you are not unclear. If I don''t bring this to the narrative, how do I know what will happen to them?" Mask female repairs the channel. "Oh, he went to the Feng family and had a chance to live." The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion looked at the mask and sneered at the sneer. "A monk in the district, is it so heavy to you? I remember that you had just been promoted to two elders some time ago." The mask is a faint way. "The owner, the three are killed by the worm, I have a clear conscience, this predecessor wants to take me to the Feng family, why do I take a trip?" Ning Qi suddenly stepped forward and was arrogantly arched. "Sister, you see, this is his willingness." The mask of the woman''s faint temperament, in the tone, seems to bring a hint of ridicule. "Ning elders, do you think that you can get away from this squatting area when you go to the Feng family?" The Chaoyin Pavilion chief slowly looked at Ning Qi. "There were many people who were taken to the outside world to ask questions. They were either thrown in again. , , , , , , , , The ending is already doomed. They don''t have a top training ground! Ning Qi smiled in his heart. With his means, as long as he left the squatting area, he would not have to arrive at the Feng family, and he would disappear under the mask of the female eye. Can the other party stand in the same place waiting? Almost impossible, after all, the mask female repair does not know the details of the top practice training ground! "Sister, you are alarmist. I think his qualifications are acceptable. If you really have nothing to do with the death or injury of the three Tianjiao, there may be a little bit of possibility. You can make an exception without going back to the civilian domain." The mask female smiles. "The owner, my mind has been decided." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "Give me the tide card." The main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion is faint. "Yes." Ning Qi took out two tide cards and handed them to the other party. After the Chaoyin Pavilions main collection of the tide card, the palm of the hand turned over and there was a red fruit in the palm of the heart that seemed to be burning. "This is the Titan Zhuguo. It has some advantages for your body. The value is equivalent to the two tide cards. When you go to the outside world, the tide card can''t be used. I will use it to compensate you." The owner of the Chaoyin Pavilion gently waved his hand and the fruit fell into the hands of Ningqi. "Titan Zhu Guo?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, why does Zhu Guo add the word Titan? However, the breath of this fruit is really tempting. Just holding it in his hand, Ning Qi feels that the whole body cells are trembled. It is a thrill of excitement and a feeling of eagerness. "Titan Zhu Guo? I can''t think of the good things that the sisters have." The voice of the mask female repair is obviously a bit embarrassing. "This is what the Master has given you. Why don''t you take it?" "My practice has nothing to do with the flesh. Why do I need to take it?" The main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion is faint. Suddenly, "After you took Titan Zhuguo, I left with my sister, lest the fruit be robbed halfway." The mask female sneer sneered, but I couldnt hear the words of the Chaoyin Pavilion, but she really felt this kind of mind in her heart. I did not expect to be directly worn by her sister. "Thank you for the owner." Ning Qi nodded, then the fruit was thrown into the mouth, and the entrance of the Titan Zhu fruit was like a rushing sap of jade, which rushed toward his belly, and then Ning Qi continued to scatter. a red mist, these fogs are per cell Absolutely absorbed. The prisoner''s dragon, the holy spirit, the four spirits, and the eighty-nine sacred works run by themselves. When the Titan Zhuguo''s abdomen enters into the abdomen, Ningqi reveals the image of the four spirits behind it! Qinglong! White tiger! Suzaku! Xuanwu! The four Holy Spirits occupied more than half of the sky, and the vision attracted the disciples in the Chaoyin Pavilion to stop and watch, and the face was shocked. "Its the owner!" Is there a breakthrough in the cabinet? Otherwise, how can there be four spirits? "But... is the owner of the house... the people of the four saints?" Shocked, confused, confused eyes intertwined. ...... "Four spirits of the Holy Spirit? This son actually has the spirit of the Four Spirits? This practice is only the basic practice of the Four Sacred, but never passed on! Is he thus being imprisoned in the territory? No... If four The saint knows about this, and where is this son still alive!" The mask female repair is somewhat suspicious. "There are many monks in the territory of the people. Some of them were imprisoned in the ancient times. There are also four saints, and the most oriental one is the monk of the Qinglong family of one of the four saints." The main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion is faint. "It''s no wonder that you said that this is a refining monk. If the four spirits are mastered to the extreme, the flesh can be compared with me. Some four saints are arrogant. When they are born, this is the realm." The mask is a faint way. The eyes are gradually returning to calm. For the four spirits that Ningqi got from, there is no meaning to get to the bottom. Although she also wants to cultivate this work, she can bring her this work compared to the consequences of being discovered. of The benefits are also limited. For the conversation between the chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion and the mask female repair, Ning Qi has no concern at this moment. He feels that his body is getting hotter and hotter, and the feeling of burning is straight into the soul. His body is strong, and the fairy is the same body. Even if it is a flame-like supernatural power that is fully executed, it can resist for a long time, but the feeling of fire brought by Titan Zhuguo makes Ningqi feel that the body seems to explode. Now! "Titan Zhuguo is the unique fruit of the Titans. Don''t look at it is small, but the power contained in it is extremely large, because the Titan family''s physical limit is a million times stronger than our human race. Titan Zhuguo, ordinary The Titan will not react to it, and it will add up to a few days of hard work. But if the Terran is taken, unless you can withstand the power of this horror, you will self-immolate and die. The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion said faintly, "Of course, if you hold on, you will have great benefits for your body, at least one level." After reluctantly listening to the words of the Chaoyin Pavilion, Ning Qi once again focused his attention on himself. He felt that the strength of his body was constantly increasing, but at the same time, the cells were also destroyed by this power that could not be reached. Destroy, regenerate, destroy, and repeat. Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the fourth spirit. The system prompt sound suddenly sounded, Ning Qi''s four spirits have been advanced to the third! There seems to be no gap, and the second beep sounds. "Hey! Congratulations on the success of the host, the imprisoned dragon like the holy sixty-seventh heaven!" The feeling of burning finally disappeared, and Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes, only to feel the endless power flowing in the body! Chapter 3364: Ferryman Thank you for your help! Ning Qi once again thanked him. This Titan Zhuguo brought him too many benefits. The Four Spirits were originally very difficult to advance, but they broke through to the third place under the effect of Titan Zhuguo. The prisoners dragon like Shenggong also broke through the bottleneck. Advanced sixty-seven days, according to thirty-three As the stage is counted, Ning Qi has entered the final stage of the prisoner''s dragon like the holy work! The advantage is that his physical strength has skyrocketed by a dozen times! This kind of improvement, after opening the nine-door armor, will reach a very terrible degree. If Ningqi feels that he is fully committed, it is because of the early stage of the fruit, he can compete with one or two! As for whether it is an illusion, I can only wait until there is an opportunity in the future. "It seems that your body is indeed stronger than the average person. You can absorb the effect of the whole Titan Zhuguo in such a short time. You don''t have to thank me. This Zhuguo is exchanged for you with two tide cards. The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion said with a smile. "Since Titan Zhu Guo has taken it, then Shimei, we will leave." The mask was opened by a woman. "Predecessors, I still have some personal affairs to deal with." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "Private? Give you time of day." The mask female voice is slightly cold. Ning Qi smiled and broke up and went to Qingtengfeng. "Sister, do you think Fengjia will punish you?" After Ning Qi left, the main body of the Chaoyin Pavilion looked at the mask and smiled, then got up and left. "Humph!" The mask woman repaired a cold cry, but her heart was faintly awkward. She thought that the task of foolproof, but let her responsible for the care of the three Fengjia Tianjiao, even if the Feng family did not say anything, the lost city is not easy to explain. ......... Qingteng Mountain. When the dinosaur vines saw Ning Qi come back, he immediately began to please, Ning Qi saw, smiled, and directly took a million fine stone, thrown to the eater. The vines are in the air. It seems that I was scared by this pile of fine stone. I dont know what Ningqi wants to do, and I dont dare to take away the fine stone that has been coveted for a long time. "What''s wrong? One million yuan of stone in the district scares you? Take them away and save some flowers." Ning Qi smiled. The dinosaur vine heard the words, and took a few more time, then the vines roared in the sky, and the time was not enough to take the Jingyuan stone into the depths of Qingteng Mountain. Back to Dongfu, Ningqi called the boulder Noah for the first time. Mai Jiaming was not in the Qingteng Mountain because he was promoted to the elders. At this moment, there are only Juye Noah and six other female disciples. "Big Brother, is there anything?" Jupiter Noah smirked. "I may have something to leave. This time will last a long time. There are one million fine stones in it. You take it, the name of the family is also inside, and I will hand it over to him. I will not be in the future." You can practice on his side." Ning Qi smiled and handed over the fine stone that had been divided to Noah and others. "One...one million?" The crowd looked at the Qiankun ring in their hands, and looked up at Ningqi with some incredulity. The last time Ningqi gave them a number of thousands of fine stone, it was enough for them for decades. Its used, and its very moist, but this time, Ning Qi One is a million? The ordinary monks of the Immortal Palace, their home is nothing more than that! "Hold it." Ning Qi smiled. He has acquired more than 20 million fine stone from the hands of Feng Yingchen. This time he came to the land where God abandoned. His savings are not too small, but there are many more. "Big Brother, are you going to go far?" Jupiter Noah reacted and asked with a slightly worried look. "Well, its quite far, you remember, be careful of Qiu Changsheng and his son." Ning Qi confessed. Leaving Qingteng Mountain, Ning Qi went to find the winter geese. The mountain where she is located is not far from Qingteng Mountain. "Ning elders, how do you have a busy man to visit today?" After the elders of the winter geese got the notice from the door, they laughed and greeted them and joked. Ning Qi smiled and said things again. After listening to the winter geese, there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes, followed by a dignified road: "Ning Elder, you still have to escape first, or else you will ask the owner. Come out, the Feng family definitely can''t go!" Suddenly, "Its better to live in this deserted place than to die in the desert, to repair the Ning elders. As long as you dont meet the fourth step of the monk, you must be the only one in the same rank." "Elder Goose, how are you so sure I will die in Fengjia?" Ning Qi whispered. "Oh... many years ago, there was a strong reincarnation. Because of a case involving the outside world, it was taken away by the people of the Great Family. When he came back, he was already mad, and he fell to the cause of the situation. Was regarded by him The ants murder of the ants, Ning Elder, you think that the strong players who have returned to the round have fallen so far, you..." Winter Goose''s face is extremely dignified and serious. "Do not worry, I have my own means." Ning Qi smiled. "This... can''t you go?" Dong Yan saw Ning Qi so determined, no retreat, after a few changes in the look, the tone became very gentle, and there was a hint of brilliance in the eyes. This kind of look, Ning Qi knows very well. Han Tiansheng likes to see him like this. "I have important things, so I have to go to the outside world. This opportunity is rare. If you give up, there may be no such opportunity next time." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. When the winter geese saw it, they felt a little tired and took a look at Ningqi. "I know that it is a dead end, you have to go to die, by you!" After that, she turned and walked away. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse and immediately smiled. When he left, he did not find Dong Yan standing in the shadow of the distance, looking at his back, his look was awkward. After a short time, Ning Qi returned to the peach blossom peak, came to the mask female repair, and smiled: "Predecessors, we can set off." "I can''t use it in one day? Well, it''s very refreshing. In view of this, I will tell you two good words when I arrive at Fengjia." The mask woman nodded faintly, then reached out and grabbed it, then took Ning Qi to the air and turned into a starlight, disappearing into the sky. Three months later. Ning Qi and the mask female repair appeared on a lake, where there are few people, but there is a small boat on the lake. "The ferryman, the three-level Tianjiao of the Fengjia family died in the civilian domain. This is related to this matter. I will take him to the Fengjia to ask questions." The mask female repair looked at the boat, a touch of the road. After a few breaths, a figure walked out of the boat and stood on the deck. This is a middle-aged man with a muscular knot. He frowned and looked at Ning Qi, and looked at the mask and repaired the woman. Then he said: "Hello, if there is no order from the lost city, I am afraid I can''t let go." Chapter 3365: System advanced task Ferryman? Ning Qi couldn''t help but carefully look at the middle-aged man. He wore as if he were an ordinary farmer, wearing only a pair of black pants, his pants were rolled onto his knees, and he did not wear shoes at his feet. "Special events, the order of the lost city is only a few years before and after the order. If it has changed in the past few years, how can the Feng family explain it?" The voice of the mask female repaired with a hint of anger, seems to be angry that the ferryman did not give her face. "Feng family..." The ferryman looked at Ning Qi again and finally shook his head. "Hello, although the Feng family is a great family, the lost city is not controlled by the human race. If you let this person leave, there is an accident, I am difficult to bear." Such a guilty blame!" The mask female repaired silently and half-voiced, and once again said: "Five million fine stone, after the end of the Fengjia thing, I will bring this back intact. As far as I know, you are here. Stayed for nearly three hundred years, but got a thousand fine stone every year. In a few years, there will be new people to replace you. This is the biggest piece of fine stone that you can make with your current position. Think about it. Five million fine stone? Ning Qi clearly feels that the other persons breathing is rushing. The strength of this ferryman is only to ask the late stage of the road. Even the monks of the Xiangong are not. If you stay here, you can get a thousand fine stone in one year. Such a monk monk gets every year The number of Jingyuan Stones is several times higher. I can imagine how big the lost city is, but now, the mask female repair directly sells five million fine stone, only one person with Ningqi leaves, this one asks one What is the temptation of a monk in the late period? "Three years, three years later, I will step down. You must bring him back within three years. Whether it is a corpse or a mad person, I will see people!" The ferryman took a deep breath and said. "No problem, it won''t take three years." The mask was repaired with a light smile, and then the ferry was thrown to the ferryman. The other **** was swept away, and the face rose with a blush of excitement. "Please go on board." The ferryman took away the ring and smiled. Ning Qi followed the mask and repaired the boat. I saw that under the control of the ferryman, the boat crossed the center of the lake. Ning Qi has been very careful to observe the surrounding scene, want to see the passage here, what is it, suddenly, in the case that he has no time to react, the boat suddenly turned over, but Ning Qi did not fall into the water, still standing On the boat The only difference is that the surrounding scene has changed, and many similar boats can be seen on the lake, either parked on the shore or on the road. "Has already left the land of God''s abandonment?" Ning Qi looked around in amazement, and was no longer secluded. Not far away, there was even a ship standing on the ship with seven or eight guys with tear masks. They were seeing masks. When the women are repairing, they are escorting in the air. This group of guys should It was the monk of the Qing dynasty, and it was almost the same as the one who was killed by Ningqi. Soon, the boat was drawn to the shore. After seeing the mask female repair and Ningqi boarding, the ferryman took a deep look at the mask and took a look at the woman. It seemed to remind her that she must send Ningqi back within the time limit. . "This is a lost city. Remember, I didn''t let you speak. Whoever asks you is not allowed to answer. Don''t worry about anything on the road, follow me, don''t think about running away, otherwise I will kill you on the spot, believe me. , your strength, I have a finger Can be crushed to death. The mask woman repaired her lips and moved. "Predecessors don''t worry, I don''t run around." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Because of the threat of the mask female repair, he has entered the battle state, even if he wants to enter the top practice training ground, he has to wait for the day. "Let''s go." The mask is a faint way. Ning Qi followed behind her and looked at everything around with the light. The lake seemed to be in the lost city, surrounded by many Qing dynasty monks, and when the masks were repaired by them, they would salute and then use suspicious look Looking at Ningqi, but no one dared to come forward to ask questions. "The Qing dynasty team is extremely strict." Ning Qi came to a conclusion. "Hey! Congratulations to the successful arrival of the host in the Shenluo world, and now the system has advanced tasks, please go to the mission details to view!" The system prompts the sound in vain. The mask female repair is still walking in front, without any notice. Ning Qis thoughts were focused on the property panel, and the task details column was gleaming, obviously with new tasks. Please host the Land of Stars in the Taikoo Star Court for 30 years. "Taiwan Star Court? The Star of the Wild?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and his heart asked: System, after you get the Star of the Flood, you can advance again. What good is it for me to finish? If this task fails, what is the disadvantage? The mission fails and the system will lose the opportunity for advancement forever. The system prompt tone is still cold and cold. For Ning Qi''s previous question, it did not mean to answer. "The location of the Taikoo Star Court, can you have a map?" Ning Qi thought again. There is no buzz in the system. It seems that you must rely on himself to find this place. Judging from the name, this is definitely not a simple place! "Look! Someone wants to advance to the cause of nature!" Suddenly, there was a riot in the vicinity, and even the mask female repairs stopped and looked toward the sky. There were dark clouds condensing, a figure standing in the void, and the hair drifting in the wind. On his face, there is also a blood mask, which is a cleanup team. Shishi! A gap suddenly appeared in the middle of the dark clouds, and then a huge incomparable eyeball appeared in it, without any feelings, staring at the Qingyi team monks who were about to rob. "The Terran, ask the world to be perfect, and allow the robbery!" Like the words of Hong Zhong, the sound of the explosion in the ears of everyone, followed by a thunderstorm in the dark clouds, fell on the well-prepared Qing monk monk. "The power of this thunder is more than a hundred times weaker than I used to be!" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, and the fire unicorn said it is true. It is really worthwhile to spend a lot of money in the sacred world! boom! The other party successfully resisted the first thunder! However, he seems to be a bit embarrassed, and the body is shivering because of bombardment. boom! The second thunderbolt fell again. This time, the power of the thunder was several times stronger than the previous one. When it fell on the monk of the Qing dynasty, the moment of hard work turned him into coke, and a light breeze blew, and coke suddenly fell on The ground, the dark clouds also slowly dissipated. Ferry... failure! Everyone shook their heads, no longer paying attention to this place, why should they do it. "Come on." The mask was faint, and then continued to walk forward. It seems that this scene has long been eccentric. Chapter 3366: There are dogs "Not far ahead is the transmission array. If someone asks, remember what I told you earlier. Without my instructions, one word is not allowed to be exported." The mask pedicures a meal and once again, the voice warned. Ning Qi nodded. On this road, he had seen two monks failing. The first one was the Qing dynasty monk, the second was an alien monk, and his body was only one-third of the ordinary people, like an upright. Walking mouse, but also The monk of the Immortal Palace, after the failure of the robbery, did not die, and fled. Such a high frequency of seeing the monks crossing the robbery, I can imagine how big the base of the Immortal monk in this lost city. After the tea martial arts, the mask female repaired with Ning Qi came to a magnificent building, standing at the door of two Qing dynasty monks, with blood masks on their faces, and seeing the mask women after the repairs. The mask female repair seems to be extremely proud, just nodded faintly, did not say hello to the two, with Ning Qi straight into the door. Upon entering the gate, Ning Qi found that almost all of them were monks in the Qing dynasty. Only a few people, like him, did not wear masks. "Is this the oldest team of the Qing dynasty? Maybe there is a more powerful monk than the mask female." Ning Qis heart whispered. When the thoughts just started, I saw the mask female repair suddenly stopped, and took Ning Qi to the side, not far away, came a group of monks, Ning Qi found that these monks were the weakest, and they were almost the same as the masks. The mask on the face is exactly the same There are no tears, and the person they are heading with a more special mask, the mask only covers half of the eyes, half of the face. The seven or eight inferior monks, plus the one that may be stronger than the cause of the situation, the kind of pressure that is gathered together is very depressing. Not only the masks were repaired, but the nearby Qingyi monks also stopped. When the group of monks was about to go, the headed man suddenly stopped and turned to look at the mask. "Liu Zhujun, are you not going to the three civilians with the Fengjia family? How come back?" It turned out that she was Liu Zhujun. Ning Qi has a look. Liu Zhujuns face hidden under the mask changed, and then a slightly respectful saying: The mission is over. "So fast? What about them?" The other party opened the door again. "Back to Feng family." Liu Zhujun whispered. "Oh." The other party nodded faintly, just preparing to leave, but his eyes suddenly swept away in Ning Qi. "Is this child?" "The big commander, he has the smell of the people, it seems to have just returned from the ferry." Suddenly, a monk who was repaired as Liu Qijun was almost the same. The look of Liu Zhujun suddenly changed, but under the cover of the mask, everyone could not detect it. Hey! In the blink of an eye, countless breaths locked Ning Qi, and the fighting state that was already refreshing began to time again... Yan Tiannans eye that was bare outside the mask flashed a stern color, and coldly smashed Liu Zhujuns eyes. , said: "Liu Zhujun, you take the people to the outside world without authorization, is He Juxin? You are a Qingyi team dragon riding monk, who lives in the captain''s post, Don''t you know anything about the laws and regulations of our lost city? "This son turned out to be a monk in the civilian domain?" "It should be true, the Gongsun captain is a scorpion dog. His nose is very spirited. You are outside of a thousand miles, you can smell your taste and find you out!" "How can the captain of the willows bring the untouchables out of the way, this blame can be heavy!" "Yan Tongling, this son is a monk in the civil domain, but it is related to an important thing of the Feng family. I took him to the Feng family to ask questions, and he will personally escorted him back to the territory." Liu Zhujun explained. "Fengjia? Oh, its a joke. You use the family of your Terran to suppress me?" Yan Tiannan suddenly laughed. Hey? Is this person not a human? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he couldnt help but look at Yan Tiannans eyes. The other party happened to look at Ning Qis eyes and immediately yelled: The people and the people, what do you see? Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse. "I think there are dogs chaos and I want to see it clearly." "..." Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and stared at Ning Qi, this monk of the monks, dare to so provoke the Qing dynasty team leader? To know every great commander, it is at least the existence of the early days of the destiny, more powerful than the ordinary cause of the situation, to this realm, has been freed from causality, free from causal constraints, life by heaven, expensive! Liu Zhujun smashed, and immediately stepped forward, stopped in front of Ningqi, this sentence exports, with her understanding of Yan Tiannan, the other party will definitely recklessly kill Ning Qi, if Ning Qi died, This time, the three Fengjia Tianjiao died. In the civil domain, all the responsibilities must be taken care of by her. I dont know which day I died inexplicably! really! "court death!" Yan Tiannan snorted, and the horrible atmosphere suddenly swept away from Ningqi. For Liu Zhujun who was in front of Ningqi, he still ignored it! Just in Ningqi''s calculation, when it was necessary to sacrifice the mountain river monument to save his life, a smirk suddenly sounded, and then Yan Tiannan''s offensive was also resolved by a mysterious force, disappearing invisible. A figure appeared in front of Liu Zhujun, Liu Zhujun saw it, his eyes flashed with joy, and he said: "Zhu Jun has seen the great commander!" Like Yan Yannan, with a half-face mask, he did not pay attention to Liu Zhujun, but looked at Yan Tiannan and smiled: "Yan Tongling, what makes you so angry, do not hesitate to kill yourself?" Did your captain offend you?" "Lv Yan, you are really just right." Yan Tiannan''s eyes flashed a hint of jealous color. Then he looked at Ning Qi and said coldly: "You have left the captain regardless of the laws and regulations, and brought the people to the outside world. I am disciplining, is it not normal?" Lv Yan heard the words, looked at Ning Qi and looked at Liu Zhujun again. Then he smiled and said: "Yan Tong led the misunderstanding. This matter was instructed by me. In my capacity, it is not normal to bring a monk out to ask questions. ?" "you" Yan Tiannan saw each other deliberately learning to speak, and his heart was angry. "Zhu Jun, still don''t do what you should do? What to do here, let Yan Tong lead, and make him upset." Lv Yan continued. "Yes, big commander!" Liu Zhujun''s respectful salute, then coldly stunned Ning Qi, cold channel: "Go!" "Gongsun, remember the breath of the kid. If this son escapes in the future, then this blame will be borne by Lu Tong." Yan Tiannan''s cold road. "The big commander has already written down." The grandsons captain arched. Yan Tiannan heard the words, this was a cold cry, with his men turned and left. From the beginning to the end, Lu Yan had a slight smile on his face. After Yan Tiannan left, his face was slightly sinking and turned to walk in the direction of Liu Zhujun and Ning Qi. Chapter 3367: hat trick Before the transfer, Liu Zhujun did not rush in, but stood in the same place. It didn''t take long for Lu Yan to come slowly. He looked at Ning Qi and looked at Liu Zhujun. He said: "What happened? Liu Zhujun smiled bitterly and said: "The big commander, the three phoenix princes I was responsible for all died in Tianjieshan. After seeing this, I can only take him away from the squatting area and go to the phoenix." The family said clearly, otherwise the Feng family would put this account Remember it on my head. "All dead? But it is the task of advanced three-level Tianjiao. How can it all die? Fengjias Tianjiao, which hand has no cards? How much do you know about their mission goals?" Lu Yan gave a slight glimpse, and his eyes also showed a dignified color. Although they are employed in the lost city, they are not under the jurisdiction of the Feng family. However, after all, the Feng family is the great family of the Terran. As long as they are the Terran, they have to give them a three-point thin face. Therefore, as long as it is the Feng family or the rest of the great family Tianjiao I came to the civil service to do the task, and the people responsible for the care are basically the human race monks in the Qing dynasty team! "They have never mentioned it, I have asked, but I have not said it." Liu Zhujun shook his head. "I know, you are optimistic about this, after all, it is a monk in the civil domain, and Yan Tiannan knows about it. I will give you a formal procedure to make your behavior legal and legal, but if you lose it. This child, even I can''t keep you." Lv Yan Shen Sheng. "Please rest assured that the monks in the district, how can I get rid of my hands!" Liu Zhujun is a man of arms, confident in words, full of confidence! "Forget it, you still have to wait for the next day, I will go to the deputy of the deputy, let him help the elderly to get a formal order, so the name is justified!" Lu Yan sinks into the road. "This... I am afraid that there will be many long night dreams. If the Feng family first knew the three Tianjiao deaths, I will take this one and go, I am afraid it is too late..." Liu Zhujuns eyes showed a hint of hesitation. "It is no problem, only one day, the three people died in the civilian domain, the life card will not be broken at all, otherwise the Feng family will not let me wait for help, just to prevent the situation of the disciples under the door." Lv Yandao. "That would follow the command of the great commander, I will wait for the day." Liu Zhujun nodded. Ning Qi originally thought that Liu Zhujun would take him to live for one night. As a result, the time of the day was completely in front of the transmission line. The Qing dynasty monks who were responsible for guarding the transmission team occasionally took a look at the two people until the first time. On the second day, Lu Yan This only happened again. "The formalities have come down. Now that you have taken him away from the civil area, it is legal and compliant, but the deputy lord said that within one year, people must be brought back. Our human race is in the lost city. This handle is on the verge of a deputy The Lord is also uncomfortable. Lu Yan smiled and said. "Understand!" Liu Zhujun nodded, and his heart was long and relieved. "Remember, if you dare to escape, I will let you know what is better than death." Liu Zhujun looked at Ning Qi and warned again. "I don''t run." Ning Qi has a sincere face. Liu Zhujun snorted and took Ning Qi into the transmission array. The Qing dynasty monk who guarded the transmission array saw the situation and quickly asked: "Where is the captain of Liu, where are you going?" "Phoenix land." Liu Zhujun''s faint road. "Yes!" In some operations, Liu Zhujun and Ning Qi''s figure disappeared into the transmission array in vain. After Lu Yan looked at the two people to leave, he turned and left. On the other side, in a certain area far from the lost city, one of the transmission arrays suddenly burst into a white light. Then, two figures appeared one after another, but one of the figures has not yet reacted, and another figure has again The time has disappeared. "What about people?" Liu Zhujun stunned and looked at the empty transmission array, his face changed a little, and eventually became extremely blue, and there was still a deep confusion in his eyes! She clearly saw Ning Qi with her, but... At the moment of the appearance, why did Ning Qis figure disappear again? Even if she was a monk in the early days of the cause, she could not find out how Ning Qi disappeared. Is it that the transmission has a problem? "This predecessor, are you running out of the transmission array? There are still people waiting to use it outside..." There was a voice coming from the transmission. "Roll!" Liu Zhujun''s face was extremely cold, but it was blocked by a mask. The outside people couldn''t see clearly. There were a few monks who were anxiously riding the transmission array. They wanted to scream, but they saw the mask on Liu Zhujun''s face. After that, I smashed all the back words. go with. "Impossible... God can''t find it, there is no trace, even if it exists in the same order, I still want to lose my way in front of me! Is it the fifth step of the monk''s shot?" Liu Zhujun tried to calm himself down and finally ruled out Her own absurd thoughts, she just took Ning Qi to leave the country, how can there be a fifth step to know the matter? And how can a monk in the district, the monk, make the first The five-step monk personally helped out! "The transmission must be broken! He may have returned to the lost city!" Liu Zhujun thought so much, calmed down a lot, and shouted to the outsiders: "Lost City, send me back, hurry!" "Yes!" Although the monk responsible for the caretaker is not a lost city, it is another disciple of the big forces. However, because this force cooperates with the lost city, he naturally does not dare to offend the captain of the Qing dynasty. Under operation Liu Zhujun sent it back again. After a few moments, Liu Zhujun returned to the original transmission array. Lu Yan had not gone far. When he heard the words of the Qing Dynasty team monk surprised and shouted the captain of Liu, he turned and looked again. "Not at? How could it be..." Brushing, the face under the mask became extremely white, Liu Zhujun''s eyes burst into a panic color, she actually lost a blind person under the eyelids! ? "Liu Zhujun, what the **** is going on? What about the people?" Lu Yan looked cold and shouted. "Grand leader, I..." Liu Zhujun said that she couldnt go on. She suddenly thought of Ning Qis sincere face that she said she would never run away, as if she was sarcastic. "Come, send me two people to the Phoenix area!" What Lu Yan seems to have guessed, his face was dignified, and he quickly walked into the transmission array and shouted at the disciples outside. The white light flashed. Lu Yan and Liu Zhujun appeared again in the newly transmitted array. Lu Yans thoughts spread directly like running water, and still did not find the atmosphere of Ning Qi. "Tell me, what about others?" Lu Yan looks at Liu Zhujun, his face is extremely dignified. "The big commander... I... don''t know..." Liu Zhujun was shy and shy, and he was very open. Chapter 3368: Search "You don''t know? You were a monk in the early days of the fruit, even let a monk who disappeared under the eyelids disappeared without a trace? You told me you don''t know?" The look of Lu Yan became very ugly. Liu Zhujun is ashamed and angry in her heart. She has regretted leaving Ningqi to leave the country. As early as this, she directly killed herself and took her head to the Feng family! "No matter what kind of means he used, he probably didn''t run far. I will let other captains bring people to search in this area. You will immediately go back to the area and find out the details of this sub-item!" Lv Yan Shen Sheng. "Yes, the big commander!" Liu Zhujun nodded, was about to leave, and heard the faint road of Lu Yan: "We only have three months, so moving, those alien leaders will find out sooner or later, if they know you Lost a monk in the civilian domain and told the lord In front of me, the deputy master and me can''t keep you, even, even I have to be implicated. Liu Zhujuns body was slightly stiff, and then he handed it to the hand: The big leader is assured, I will definitely find this back! One day later. Lu Yan sent his seven-person captain, plus the Terran Qing dynasty monks they controlled. A total of seven monks due to the nature, seventy monks, opened a terrible big net, crazy search The trace of Ning Qi. at the same time. Liu Zhujun once again entered the squatting area, and still took the last boat of the ferryman. "Have you not been to the Feng family?" The ferryman asked, while he was rowing, whispering in amazement. "There is something falling in the civilian domain, go back and take it." Liu Zhujun''s faint voice, the tone is very calm, can not hear her anxious, angry, shy, and other complex emotions at the moment. "Oh." The ferryman nodded, but his eyes flashed a trace of suspiciousness. Arriving in the hustle and bustle of the country, Liu Zhujun did not say much, flew directly to the Chaoyin Pavilion, and used her fastest speed. Even if she might be disturbed by the existence of a strong presence on her way, she does not matter. One and a half months later. Liu Zhujun once again arrived at Chaoyin Island. She did not cover her breath. All the Chaoyin Pavilion monks could feel an extremely powerful energy suddenly appearing, and they looked toward Liuzhujun. "Hey, isn''t she going to the Feng family with the elders of Ning? How come back so quickly? Is it because the elders of Ning had an accident?" Dong Yan happened to be sitting in the courtyard with the three elders of Wan Wen, He Wei and Hao Yue. The first time they noticed the breath of Liu Zhujun. "Lei Wenjuan, you give me out!" Liu Zhujun slowly opened his mouth, but his voice was like a thunder, and it spread throughout the Chaoyin Island. "She dared to call the name of the owner directly? It seems that the person who came is not good, what is it for?" Dong Yan and others looked at each other with a look of uncertainty. In the next moment, the peach blossoms in the sky fell, and the Chaoyin Pavilion was sitting on a wicker chair and appeared from the void, faintly watching Liu Zhujun. "Sister, how angry are you looking at you?" The main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion is faint. "What kid is that the bottom?" Liu Zhujun stared at the Chaoyin Pavilion, and she even began to wonder if her sister gave Ningqi some special things, so that Ning Qi could disappear without her eyes under her eyes! That kid? Ning Elder? The four geese of the winter geese finally reacted. Not far away, the two elders of Mingfeng and Mai Jiaming also came together and looked at Liu Zhujun with suspicion. "She is so angry, is it..." Winter geese flashed a trace of incredulous color, and quickly looked at Liu Zhujun, hoping to confirm her guess from her mouth. "Bottom?" The main character of the Chaoyin Pavilion was slightly stunned, and her gaze suddenly became a lot deeper. The corner of her mouth rose slightly: "Sister, don''t you lose someone?" "The monk of the fairy palace in the district can disappear without a trace under my eyes. Sister, do you really have anything to tell me?" Liu Zhujuns voice is extremely cold. "Sure enough... This guy is really amazing. How many years can no one escape from your clearing team? I didn''t expect him to do it. No wonder I am willing to go to Fengjia with you, sister, you are calculating people, and people are also Calculate you . The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion lost his voice. "Ning Elder really escaped?" Winter geese were surprised and happy. What is shocking is such a thing, indeed, as the chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion said, it has not happened for many years, that is, the reincarnation is strong, and it cannot escape under the **** of the Qing dynasty team! The good news is that Ning Qi did not go to the Feng family, but also escaped the **** of Liu Zhujun. If there is no danger to his life, there will always be opportunities to meet each other in the future! "Winter geese, you can rest assured." Wan Wen looked at the winter geese and smiled. Winter geese nodded slightly, and his face showed a worried color. "But the Qing dynasty team will not let go of the elders of Ning, and they will escape for a while, and they will not escape." Wan Wen stunned, and immediately said: "I feel that the Ning Elders are not easy, perhaps they can escape the search of the Qing dynasty." Suddenly, "The brothers and sisters of the cabinet are here, I am afraid that they are simply unable to find the whereabouts of the elders of Ning!" Winter geese heard a word, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. "Sister, now is not ridiculing me, I lost, I should bear what guilt, I will bear it, I want you to tell me, have you helped him escape from the Qing dynasty monk? If so, I am afraid You have to go with me A lost city. Liu Zhujun cold channel. "Jokes, Feng family died three days of arrogance, you have to take away the elders of my Chaoyin Pavilion as a ghost, now you lost people, want to take me to be a ghost? Sister, you really play a good abacus, Master Among all the disciples, I felt like you at first. The most chance to succeed, because you are more vicious than everyone else! The Chaoyin Pavilion owner couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "It seems that you are not going to say it." Liu Zhujun said faintly, "Since you have been thrown into this area, your sister has not tried it for a long time. Let''s fight one day." "Do you fight!" The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion gave a sigh of laughter, because the mid-level cultivation of the fruit was undoubtedly revealed in an instant, and the horrible atmosphere was like a stormy wave, and it swept away toward Liu Zhujun. Because of the mid-term? Liu Zhujun''s look changed slightly, and she also released her own breath, but compared to the Chaoyin Pavilion, it was weaker than several times! Liu Zhujuns eyes have become very complicated. You really are among us, the best qualifications. When I first entered the teachers door, I was already in the early stages of the fruit, and you were able to advance the situation. Nowadays, Came to the civilian domain, the speed of practice Its a lot faster than me... "What about the teacher''s nonsense? Just hit it." The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion laughed. "If you really have a relationship with him, someone will look for you." Liu Zhujun snorted and then turned and left. Chapter 3369: Human evaporation On the main side of the Chaoyin Pavilion, Liu Zhujun left with a mocking look. After she left completely, she laughed softly, and went to Wanwen and others. "If you see the whereabouts of Ning Elder, remember to report me the first time." "" "Yes, the owner!" Wan Wen and others looked at each other and then greeted them. "Reassure, I will not sell out from the parents, but this may be an opportunity for me to leave the country." The main character of the Chaoyin Pavilion received another sentence, and this left. In the distance, Mai Jiaming muttered to himself, "The old Ning elders went to the outside world and escaped from the Qing dynasty monks. It is no wonder that I gave me one million fine stones some time ago..." "one million?" Ming Feng looked at Mai Jiaming with a stunned look. She was promoted to the elders. Wan Wen gave her 100,000 yuan stone, which has made her feel very rich. Mai Jiaming actually got a million yuan. stone? "I really envy you." The road of Ming Feng and Yan Yan. ...... In the next few months, under the leadership of Lu Yan, Liu Zhujun and other captains madly led their men to search for Ning Qi''s traces, but there was no clue. It was as if the world had evaporated! In order to find Ning Qi, Lu Yan used his own personal relationship, and several major forces also helped to find, and also found nothing. Finally, the rest of the Qing dynasty team also discovered this incident, Liu Zhujun was recalled, I do not know how to face punishment, Lu Yan was also personally trained by the lord, then Yan Tiannan and other leaders will gloat and join the search. In a few months, the Feng family came to a strong man, dressed in white, carrying a long sword behind him, drifting to the lost city. Qing Yu Temple. In a dim prison, the mask on the face of Liu Zhujun has disappeared. The good face is very pale at the moment, and the white robes are worn in the cloak. In front of her, three figures are standing. One of them is a white sword and one is Lu. rock, Another person is an old man with a face, a beard and a chest. "Sinner Liu Zhujun, who has seen Shen Tu, deputy, and commander." Liu Zhujun whispered. "This is the elder of the Feng family, Feng Jiuyou, he has something to ask you, you answer truthfully." Shen Tu, the deputy head of the temple, was faint. "Fengjia?" Liu Zhujun flashed a horrible color in his eyes, looking at the phoenix nine secluded, the other side looked cold and incomparable, can not see the heart of his anger. Feng Jiuyou faintly said: "Feng Yingchen, Feng Yingwei, Feng Yingshang, this time you are blessed, go to Tianjieshan to perform the task, why is it dead?" Liu Zhujun quickly whispered: "Predecessors, three Fengjia Tianjiao died in the hands of the Void Worm." "lie!" Feng Jiuyou suddenly sighed aloud. "They failed. I personally solved the worm in the void. The other three worms didn''t dare to shoot again!" "Hands out a virtual worm?" The deputy of Shen Tu and the portrait of Lu Yan changed slightly, and my heart was shocked. Its not that the parents of Fengs parents are old. The means is really strong. Its just the fourth step of the returning monk, who can easily kill the same level... Lv Yan was secretly shocked. Even if he is, he is not sure to deal with the few worms after the advanced reincarnation. Although he is a star demon, his mind is low, but the blood of these worms is extraordinary, he is born with a horror, close to Will be sent in Wanjie reincarnation, only the same order can withstand this magical one or two, but want to kill, it is not an easy task! And one thing is that Lu Yan is the most shocking place. From the very beginning, Feng Jiuyou did not personally follow the three Fengjia Tianjiao into the civilian domain, but did not know what means to display, but they could Killing the void worm, which makes The strength of Feng Jiuyou is more horrible and invincible! "Yes, but...the kid said this to me, he said that all three arrogants died in the hands of the worm..." Liu Zhujuns eyes showed a flustered color. "That kid?" Feng Jiu''s brow slightly wrinkled. "Things are like this..." Shen Tu, the deputy chief of the temple, smiled and said the story. Feng Jiuyou heard that Liu Zhujun had taken the initiative to take Ning Qi to the Fengjia Mingming, his eyes softened, but then he became cold again. stand up. "Where are you talking about?" Feng Jiu is a faint road. "He... escaped..." Liu Zhujun whispered. "That guy didn''t know what kind of means to use, and escaped from my subordinates. Our Qingyi Temple is constantly searching for the traces of this son. If there is a clue, the first time to report the Fengxiong, how?" Shen Tu, the deputy head of the temple, said. "Where is he missing, I have to find him personally." Feng Jiu is a faint road. "Lv Yan, take the phoenix brother and take a trip." Shen Tu, the deputy chief of the temple, smiled. "Yes!" Lu Yan nodded, then looked at Feng Jiuyou, "Feng predecessors, let''s go?" "Ok." After Feng Jiuyou followed Lu Yans departure, Liu Zhujun quickly looked at the deputy head of Shen Tu. The deputy, can you ask for help again, I want to participate in this search! "Like this, you come with me, I have something to give you, if you do well, this guilt will be waived." Shen Tu, the deputy head of the temple, made a slight movement, a faint road. "it is good!" Liu Zhujun nodded and nodded, as long as he can leave here, let her do anything! Not much time. Liu Zhujun once again put on the special robes of the dragon riding monk, with a mask on his face, and after listening to the instructions of the deputy master of Shen Tu, his eyes flashed a bit of struggling color. "If you can take this wild star for me, you are not only innocent, but I can help you break through the cause and become a strong man!" Shen Tu, the deputy chief of the temple, smiled. "You are a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court. It is best for you to do it." "Good! I promised the deputy, you must get the stars of the wild!" Liu Zhujun bit his teeth and turned away. ......... Top practice training ground. "System, for your advanced tasks, can''t you provide detailed information? Where should I tell me when the Taikoo Star Court is there? What is the use of the Star of the Wild, do you have to put two sentences?" Ning Qi was bored and sat in the stone pavilion, trying to bargain with the system, but the system still does not bird him. "But it." Ning Qi shook his head. He has been here for many years. For the sake of safety, Ningqi decided to stay longer and leave, and Liu Zhujun could not always keep the transmission line? They also cannot know the true image and principle of their disappearance. In the past few decades, Ning Qi felt that the time was almost the same, the muscles on his face continued to squirm, and after a few moments, he became a middle-aged man with a sallow face. After doing all this, Ning Qi took a deep breath and his body suddenly disappeared into place. Chapter 3370: Chaofengfang City A certain transmission array in the Phoenix area, Ning Qi''s figure appeared in vain, just as a group of monks came from here, Ning Qi appeared behind them, quietly, undetectable. However, when he left the transmission array, there was a monk with a blood mask on his face. His eyes hidden under the mask were staring at all the people who walked out of the transmission. "Clean team? Is it a captured fugitive on the other side of the lost city?" Many of the monks secretly stunned in their hearts, and apparently left the transmission array indiscriminately, including Ning Qi. "That sallow face, wait a minute." Suddenly, the Qing dynasty monk opened the door. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse and turned and smiled at him: "What is your business?" The group of monks who had just left the transmission array stopped one after another and looked a little confused and suspicious to Ning Qis eyes. When they just took the transmission line, they didn''t seem to see Ningqi, but they were not very sure in their hearts. Maybe they entered the last moment when the transmission line opened. "What is your name, what do you want to do in the Phoenix area?" The other side is faint. "In the next ginger, come here to find a few flavors of medicine and alchemy." Ning Qi faint road. Surnamed ginger? Everyone looked at each other and showed a dignified color in his eyes. The Terran has four great emperors, each of which sits on the same side as a giant, and is in charge of the lifeline of the entire Terran. In addition to the Feng family, there are Jiang family! Although not all the monks surnamed Jiang are born from the family of the Great, but the same name as the Emperor''s family, it is enough to be taboo. The clear-eyed monk''s eyes hidden under the mask also flashed a hint of jealous color. He looked at Ning Qi up and down, then nodded. "It''s okay, let''s go." "Ok." Ning Qi had a smile on his face, nodded and walked slowly. "Sure enough, the Terran people of the gods and Luo world also have a **** family, and look at their looks, this **** family is probably the same as the Feng family, are the family of the emperor, is Jiang Tianshu a person from the Jiang family? From his original words Look, it should be with I have the same ancestral door in my previous life..." Ning Qi thought about it. After an hour, Ning Qi finally found out the details of his land boundary from various channels. The Phoenix Land boundary refers to all the areas under the jurisdiction of Fengjia, and the ''Fengfengfang City'' where he is now is a large-scale square city with a very remote location in the Phoenix area. Before that, Ningqi thought it was a giant city. I didnt expect it to have all kinds of The Chamber of Commerce is stationed, and the daily flow of water can reach hundreds of millions of Jingyuan Stone''s giant square market! The level of excitement is more than that of the lost city. Every day, many monks flock to each other and want to find a chance to eat here. Just walking through a street, Ning Qi saw no less than ten fourth step monks, the third step is more monks, the most is the second step of the monks, these are in the presence of the immortal to the emperor, in the gods The role is estimated to be equivalent to the fairy world Mortal. "The gods and the world are the birth of the human race. They all have the strength to build a base to the Mahayana period. These alien monks who are stronger than the human race are afraid to be born in the second step. I dont know if there is any race. Step, the fourth step? Ning Qi walked in various booths and thought that he had also seen several Qing dynasty monks, but Ning Qi seemed very calm and did not intend to leave Chaofengfang City. He wanted to use the lights under the black. Come and fight for a little time, buy directly in Chaofengfang City Net spirit flower! "Predecessors, see you are very raw, and often hang around in the big booths, what are you planning to buy? The younger generation Lin Mei, the indigenous people of Fengfengfang, know a lot about this place, if the seniors are willing to spend two fine stone, pick up Down the seventh day, the juniors can be seniors. Lead the way, the effect of the dog! A female practitioner who had observed Ningqi for a long time suddenly walked to Ningqi and braved the courageous way. This female repair was only the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian, and it was almost at the bottom of the city in Chaofengfang. Ning Qi has long discovered her, just want to see what the woman played, I did not expect to come to business. "What is your understanding of the city of Chaofengfang, to what extent, the two fine Yuanshi is not a small number, with a lead, is it worth two?" Ning Qi smiled. Lin Mei heard that her heart was happy. As long as the other party did not drive her away in the first time, she represented the business. She turned her head and glanced at it. Chao Ningqi whispered and said: "The seniors saw the stall. The owner of the stall is one of the famous bandits in Fengfengfang City. He is backed by blood and kills the monks. He often robs the monks everywhere. The things he sells are all black goods. If you touch your hands, it is easy to attract revenge. It will also be black and black. If you see people, you will be secret behind your back. Follow, kill! "There is also the one over there, behind the big city in the Lost City Clearing Team. If it is offended, maybe it will be arrested in a prison for a few days." "The one over there..." For a moment, Lin Mei has already pointed out the background behind the host of several booths. Ning Qi looked at her faintly and seemed to be telling whether the woman was lying. "Yes, these two fine stones are holding you." Ning Qi nodded faintly, and directly took out two fine stone stones and threw them to Lin Mei. Thank you for your predecessors! But the two Jingyuan Stones only have seven days... Lin Mei was overjoyed and then reminded me. "enough." Ning Qi faintly said: "Tell me where there is a net spirit flower for sale." "Net spirit flower? This kind of spiritual material is extremely rare, can not be seen here, if the seniors want to buy a net spirit flower, they must go to the DPRK Fengge, that is the Chamber of Commerce opened by the Fengjia people, ranking first in the city of Chaofengfang, even if there is no net spirit If the predecessors are willing to pay a big price, the Feng family will also bring a net spirit to the predecessors! Lin Mei whispered. "lead the way." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" In a short time, Lin Mei took Ning Qi to stop in front of a very prosperous building. This building is somewhat like a shopping mall on the earth. It is very lively and has nine floors, each floor. Covering a wide area, there are many repairs in front of countless counters The sergeants are piled up. "Predecessors, the first to third floors of Chaofengge are sold with medicinal herbs, the fourth to sixth floors are sold by magic weapons, the seventh layer is a variety of alchemy materials, and the eighth layer is refining spirits. The ninth floor sells the exercises. You see, we go to the seventh floor to find one. Find? Lin Meidao. "All right." Ning Qi nodded faintly and paused. "How much do you know about the price of Jinglinghua?" "In the past ten years, there have been five net spirit flowers in Chaofengfang City. The lowest price is 80,000 fine stone. The highest one is sold at the price of 130,000 fine stone. If it is lucky, no one is competing. Maybe you can save a penny." Lin Mei thought for a moment. "An Lai guy dared to open a million with me, it was really profiteering." Ning Qi flashed a taunting color, then took Lin Mei straight up to the seventh floor, just stood, Ning Qi felt that he was The aroma of countless spiritual materials is surrounded. Chapter 3371: High price The seventh floor of Chaofengge, the estimated area is about 30 acres, various grades, various attributes, various effects of spiritual spirits, occupying one or more large or small counters, one of which has the largest Counter, surrounded by the third step There are a few fourth steps in the monk. "Predecessors, the net spirit flower is the Xuanyin level Linghua, there may be several counters, they are all sold in the Xuan Yin level of spiritual materials." Lin Mei pointed to several counters not far away. Xuan Yin level? Ning Qi flashed a hint of curiosity in his eyes, but he never understood the classification of these spiritual materials in the gods and gods, Xuan Yin, does not sound the lowest order. In order to avoid being suspected, Ning Qi temporarily hides his doubts in his heart, and waits for the net spirit to get his hands, then find another chance to cover Lin Mei''s words. What kind of spiritual materials do you want to buy? There are 3,780 kinds of spiritual materials of Xuanyin level, whether it is refining the spirit, poisoning Dan, or directly swallowing, all kinds of effects, everything! In the counter, a monk who was in the early days of asking the Taoist smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Like Lin Mei, who was active in the city of Chaofengfang, he was the leader of the road to make a living. He had already known, and when he saw Ning Qi is Lin What Mei brings, the heart knows that Fang is definitely not an iron **** that can''t just buy. "I want a net spirit flower, the higher the quality, the better, I don''t know if there is this place?" Ning Qi smiled. "Net spirit flower? It is a coincidence that there will be a net spirit flower shipped to this place tomorrow. If you want, you can make a deposit and get the goods tomorrow." The other party stunned and then laughed. "tomorrow?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and said: How much deposit to pay. "The price of Jinglinghua is about 100,000 yuan Yuanshi. Although there are ups and downs, but you pay the deposit, others will not be eligible for the competition. Therefore, according to the price in the middle, the deposit is 30%, and the payment is 30,000 yuan. Stone can be." The other partys enthusiasm. Every time he makes a deal, he can extract one thousandth. The 100,000 yuan stone is not a small amount. His pumping is at least one hundred fine stone stone! "it is good." Ning Qi nodded, took out a Qiankun ring, and when he read a move, he transferred the fine stone in the space package to 30,000. "There is a deposit here." Ning Qi handed the Qiankun ring to the other party. "And slow!" The other party is going to look at the number of deposits in the Qiankun ring, right, and suddenly there is a voice behind him. "Chen shopkeeper?" The monk in the counter gave a slight glimpse, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. Chens treasurer looks like a 70-80-year-old man, but his body exudes the atmosphere of the monks monk. Next to him, he is followed by a young man with a cold face. There are four followers behind the youth. "Return the deposit to him, and the net spirit flower was set by Chang Gongzi." Chens shopkeeper swept Ning Qi and told the monk in the counter. "But this son has already delivered the deposit..." The monk''s face in the counter reveals a dilemma. "You haven''t accepted the deposit yet, and the tokens have not been given. The deal has not yet been filled. Would you like me to teach you again?" Chen''s brows frowned slightly. "Everything has a first come and come." Ning Qi looked at Chens treasurer and his eyes were cold. "Your, if the transaction is not successful, there will be no first-come-first-served statement. If my family accepts your deposit today, then I will not talk about it. I will turn around and leave, but he has not yet received it, isn''t it? If you really want to buy a net spirit flower , can wait for the next Times. Chen shopkeeper looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "I am afraid I can''t wait." Ning Qi faint road. Many monks nearby noticed the situation here, and the eyes looked at them from time to time. "Chen treasurer, here is the 40,000 yuan stone, as a deposit, this net spirit flower, I bought it at the highest price on the market, 130,000." Chang Gongzi''s faint road. Chens shopkeeper flashed a glimmer of joy in his eyes, and reached out to pick up the Qiang Kun ring handed to him by Chang Gongzi. After reading it, he decided that it was 40,000 yuan, and he nodded with joy. No problem, tomorrows net spirit is coming. I will send it to Chang Chung." This time, not only Ning Qi''s face is iron and blue, but even the monks in the counter are vaguely dissatisfied. He could have got the benefits of a thousand fine stone from Ning Qi''s single book, but now he was robbed by his own boss... ... "It turns out that the Chaofengge is not the first to come, but because the price is high. Well, I have 150,000 fine stones." Ning Qi faint road. One hundred and fifty thousand? Chang Gongzi subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a cold mang, and the Chen treasurer was also stunned. Then he looked at Ning Qis eyes and was no longer so casual. After all, he could take out 150,000. Far more than the market price to buy a net spirit The existence of flowers, there should be two brushes under the hands. "Look at your face, is it a foreigner who passed by this place? Someone in my family died, the soul is unclear, this net spirit flower I have to set, you are sure to fight with me?" Chang Gongzi opened the road. "Isn''t it the price?" Let''s follow the rules." Ning Qi smiled undecidedly. "Chen shopkeeper?" Chang Gongzi frowned at the old man. He had already purchased the net spirit flower at a price higher than the market. He did not want to pay tens of thousands of fine stone for this reason. This is also a huge amount for him! "This son, this time the net spirit flower, I can only sell to Chang Gongzi to the Fengge Pavilion, after all, I have already received the deposit of Changgongzi, I am sorry." Chen treasurer smiled. "Jokes, then he just received my deposit. You are the treasurer of the Chaofeng Pavilion. Is it public and private?" Ning Qi sneered. The monk in the counter was dark, but he didn''t dare to speak on such occasions, but he hoped that Ning Qi would let Chen''s treasurer retreat. "I am the treasurer of Chaofengge, the rules here, I said it!" When Chens treasurer saw Ning Qis face, he couldnt help but be angry and shouted. "Chen''s shopkeeper is really awesome today." A cold voice screamed in vain. Chens shopkeeper heard a slight change in his face, and quickly turned to the pilgrim to say: I have seen the deputy cabinet owner. "Moody girl." Chang Gongzis eyes flashed a touch of joy, and the original cold and proud face also had a smile. Feng Moran nodded to the Changzi, and then looked at Chens treasurer. Our mission of Chaofengge has always been fair, Chens treasurer, have you done it today? "Deputy cabinet owner, I..." Chens shopkeepers face was white, and some guilty people did not dare to respond. "I am a strange girl, my body is dead, I want to find out who killed her, so this net spirit flower, let me give it today?" Chang Gongzi whispered. "No, fair competition, among the two of you, the price is high." Feng is not sympathetic. Chapter 3372: High price auction What is the price? Chang Gongzis face changed a bit, and finally he smiled. The girl said that the price is high, so its fair. Chen treasurer stood on the side without a snoring, today intends to show his strength in the Chaofeng Pavilion, but did not expect to encounter Feng Moran. After the end of today''s events, he is afraid that he will still be punished by Feng Mo. When he reads this, Chens treasurer is a little embarrassed. "Foreigners, you have just produced 150,000 fine stone, so I am out of 180,000 fine stone, this price has exceeded the normal value of the net Linghua too much, you do not need to be angry with me." Chang Gongzi looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. "The 180,000 fine stone?" "The Chang family is really rich and wealthy. It is one of the four families of Chaofengge. I heard that the family ancestors had already broken through to the late stage of the reincarnation. It is only one step away, and it will be able to reach the fourth step!" "Listen to what it says, spend 180,000 yuan of stone just for a personal use, it should be a serious person." "Oh... you don''t know much about this..." Many monks around the house put down their hands and they are approaching here. When Chang Gongzi offered a price of 180,000 yuan, he actually asked many monks who were below the border. The heart is shocked and envious, because their body is not able to reach This is the place! Even if a monk has a million net worth, it is impossible to buy a price that is nearly twice the market price and buy a net spirit. After all, this is only effective for the soul. For the living person, it is a plain and slightly bright. The flowers are gone. Feng Mos eyes were slightly moved, and Wang Ning looked forward. She just thought that this middle-aged man with a sallow face was somewhat extraordinary, and perhaps he could really call Chang Kun. "200,000." Ning Qi smiled. Lin Mei''s mouth became an O-type, and she looked at Ning Qi''s back with a stunned look. Her temporary boss had such a terrible body. The normal price is only a net spirit of 80,000 to 120,000. When it opens to 200,000, it seems that it is not a normal sale, and both sides have entered the stage of anger. The counterfeit of the Chaofengge monk in the counter flashed a hint of joy that was not easy to detect. If Ningqi really won the net spirit from Changkun with the price of 200,000 yuan, then the achievement is his! This is the extraction of two thousand fine stone. what! "God bless this son! The Holy Council bless this son! Be sure to let him win!" "200,000? Outside the country, you are worth a lot." Chang Kuns eyes flashed a stern color. As soon as this statement came out, many monks looked at Ning Qis eyes and flashed a hint of greed. Ning Qi noticed this, his eyes getting cold and faint: "Chang Gongzi, don''t talk nonsense, if you can''t afford the price, give me a go." Get out of the way? "You are bold!" "Dare to talk to the son of the public?" The follower behind Chang Kun immediately jumped out and looked at Ning Qi, but Feng Mou looked at Chang Kun with a hint of warning. Chang Kun saw it and smiled. Laughing, waved and let the men calm down, then said: " The disaster came out of the mouth, foreigners. Suddenly, "I have 300,000 fine stone, this pure spirit flower, you can''t compete with me today." 300,000! "Hey..." Everyone sucked a sigh of coolness, and even the look of Fengs strangeness changed slightly. This scene was seen by Chang Kun, and the bleeding heart instantly healed, and he was quite proud of it. Deep in the bottom of my eyes, that naked and undoubted killing, fundamentally I don''t intend to cover it up. Chens unsatisfactory look is getting better. Anyway, Chang Kun is bringing him today. If you can really sell a net spirit flower to the high price of 300,000 fine stone, and indirectly contribute to this transaction, you may be exempted from punishment! Read this, Chen''s shopkeeper has a smile in his eyes. "How, 300,000 fine stone, do you want a higher price?" Chang Kun looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "It doesn''t make much sense to add tens of thousands of 100,000 at a time. So, 500,000 fine stone." Ning Qi faint road. "Fifty thousand?" "What the **** is he coming from! There is still money than the regular family? This price, you can buy three products of the innate treasure!" Everyone is incredibly looking at Ning Qi. The smile on Chang Kuns face suddenly solidified, and his face gradually became iron and blue. He only brought 400,000 fine stone this time. If you really want to fight with Ningqi, you can completely return to the family to take it, just... A net spirit flower, if you use super After buying a price of over half a million yuan, the first thing he has to face is the punishment from the family! 300,000 fine stone, is already his limit! Chens treasurer is a bit stunned. If he knew that Ningqis family was so rich, he would definitely have to take it back. He didnt dare to offend Ningqi so easily, but now things have happened and regrets are useless. "Chang Gongzi, do you still increase the price?" Feng Mo looked at Chang Kun, a faint road. "Hey..." Chang Kun suddenly laughed and taunted and looked at Ning Qi very much. "In order to keep up with me, you spend 500,000 yuan, which is really admirable. That is the value of ''500,000''. Yuanshis net spirit flower, let it be for you!" After all, he smiled at the phoenix. "The girl is strange, and she will leave before the first line." After a few moments, Chang Kun left his seventh floor with his entourage. At the moment of going downstairs, Ning Qi could feel it. His eyes, like a knife, fell on himself, but Ning Qi did not care, but handed the deposit to the counter. Shi. "There are fifteen thousand fine stone inside, it is a deposit, and I will get a net spirit flower tomorrow, and then settle the last paragraph." Ning Qi faint road. The monk in the counter heard the words, first looked at Feng and looked at her, and saw her nodded slightly. Then I began to check the number of Jingyuan Stone in the Qiankun Ring. When he found that there were indeed fifteen thousand fine stones in it, I can''t help but nod, "deposit The quantity is right, you are waiting. Not long after, he took out a token and handed it to Ningqi. This is a jade slip with special mana fluctuations. "This son, Chen treasurer is a little confused today, offended the lord, broke the rules of my phoenix pavilion, and asked the son to forgive." After the transaction was settled, Feng Moran opened his mouth and smiled at Ningqi. Chens treasurer heard the words, his face was uncomfortable, stepping forward, Call the son to forgive the old... "Because you, I spent more than 400,000 fine stone, which is fair to the Fengge Pavilion. In fact, it is not too fair." Ning Qi stunned Chens treasurer and smiled at the phoenix. Then he took Lin Mei and turned away. There was no meaning to communicate with Feng. And for other monks, I will definitely take this opportunity to approach Feng Moran. After all, it is the arrogance of the blood of the Feng family! Chapter 3373: Lao Wang Ba "The deputy cabinet owner, this person is really arrogant." Chens treasurer saw Ning Qis face not giving up, and quickly whispered forward, hoping to let Feng Moran with him. "Oh, he could have bought a net spirit flower with 100,000 yuan stone, and eventually spent 500,000. It is normal to not give face." Feng strangely smiled. "Remember this person''s appearance. Later, he came to us to Fengfengge. That is the guest. The purpose of our Chaofengge is to make money. If you don''t earn money, what is it? It is Lao Wang." After Feng Moran finished, he left. Chens shopkeeper had a bit of interest in his place, and his face became extremely ugly. Lao Wang Ba, isnt he exactly what he said? ...... "Predecessors, in fact, if you wait patiently, it may not take long for you to have a second net spirit, and you don''t have to spend so many fine stones... I, I didn''t mean to take you to Chaofengge..." Lin Mei followed Ning Qi and saw Ning Qi silent, thinking that he was angry at spending 500,000 yuan stone to buy a net spirit. If some monks with bad temperament are likely to involve anger on her, they will explain it quickly. "This matter has nothing to do with you, it just happens to happen." Ning Qi smirked, "You understand this place, I want to find a place to stay, what advice can I have?" "Residential place? Yes, not far from the front, about two streets away from Chaofengge There is an inn dedicated to passing by the monks, but the price is a bit high, but living in it is safe and secure, and the owner behind the inn seems to be A little bit related to the Feng family. Lin Mei quickly said. "Lead the way." Ning Qi smiled. After the tea martial arts, Lin Mei took Ning Qi to the Longmen Inn. When Ning Qi saw the Longmen word on the plaque, it was a slight glimpse. Longmen... Is this inn related to the dragon? "Lin girl, brought the guests again? Come on, please." A monk smiled and greeted him. He first greeted Lin Mei and then greeted him with enthusiasm. "How do you charge for this Longmen Inn?" Ning Qi asked the layout of the inn and asked a little. "Guest, our room in Longmen Inn is divided into Tiandi Xuanhuang, etc., the yellow-level room is a fine stone for three days, the Xuan-level room is a fine stone for one day, and the prefecture-level room is three fine yuan for living. One day, the heavenly room has ten fine stone houses for one day. I don''t know which kind of officer is needed? The price difference is so wide, what are the benefits? Ning Qi smiled. "In fact, the advantage is the quality of the Gathering, but everyone comes to live here, not for the Gathering, but for safety, as long as we live in our Longmen Inn, it is a yellow room, we can also get our Longmen Inn. Protection in Chaofengfang City It will not be harassed by those three religions. If it is a heavenly room, there will be two people asking for the late monk as a guard! "The ten fine stone one day is really not expensive." Ning Qi heard a smile. The two asked the late monks to protect themselves. For some monks in danger, the ten fine stones are not expensive at all, but Longmen Inn is not a loser business. I am afraid that it is in Chaoyang. In the city, pressure No one will dare to start with the monks living in the Longmen Inn. As a result, they just sent people to go through the game and easily earned Jingyuan Stone. "If you have lived in a heavenly room for more than a year, you will have a chance to ask the monk to help you!" The other party said again. Suddenly, "I don''t know which one to choose from?" "Day level." Ning Qi faint road. "Well!" The other party''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, and the ingeniously arranged for Ningqi, the whole process did not need to be quiet, as long as the money is lost, and soon, he took Ningqi to the top of the Longmen Inn, this The room above is actually a single-family, one The seat yard is like an aerial attic. "Predecessors, are you going to rest? Will the younger wait for you at the door tomorrow morning?" Lin Mei was careful. "No, you live here today." Ning Qi faintly said, regardless of Lin Mei''s reaction, he went straight to the inside, leaving Lin Mei alone in the courtyard door. "Is this predecessor thinking..." Lin Mei was a little afraid to hold her body, her face was constantly changing, she wanted to leave, but she didn''t dare. Finally, she bit her teeth, and decided that if she was troubled, she would Forced to die, I believe that the other party will not be a Taiyi true immortal, and It was so quiet in the Longmen Inn! After thinking about it, Lin Mei carefully walked into the yard. "Predecessors, I lived in this yard tonight?" She asked temptedly. There was a voice from Ningqi in the middle, "With you." At this moment, a face of sallow, like the middle-aged Ning Qi, where knows the curved road in Lin Mei''s heart, he does not let him leave, completely for the sake of safety. Just now there are quite a few monks behind me. I am afraid that Lin Mei will step out of the gantry. The stack will be caught and inquired immediately. At that time, the other party will not stay alive, and they are not sure. Lin Mei heard that Ning Qis voice was not the same, and her heart suddenly sighed, then the skin was like a fire, and the red one could not. "It seems that I misunderstood my predecessors." As she thought about it, she let go of her heart and looked around happily. The aura of the heavenly room was hundreds of times stronger than the outside world. She was the first time to stay in such a room! "I will practice here tonight, which is equivalent to one year of practice in the outside world. I earned it, I really earned it!" Lin Mei thought about it, then sat cross-legged and entered the state of admission. ......... In the middle. Ning Qi waved the next ban on the law, and then sacrificed the old Jun Dan furnace, the old flames of the fairy flames, constantly emitting horrible heat, but were blocked by the ban, the breath did not leak. The head of the fire unicorn was first drilled out, and then she twitched the nose with some doubts. "This feeling... are we going to the gods?" "Have you been sleeping some time ago?" Ning Qi is speechless. "Well, I am going to advance, so it is easy to fall asleep, maybe the next time I wake up, it will be when I am robbed." Fire unicorn nodded. "So fast?" Ning Qi stunned, is this the horror place of the spirit of the secret? How long has it been, and her cultivation has been from the beginning of the question to the point where she is going to advance to the cause of the situation... "Right, I will get a net spirit tomorrow, how is the situation of Cher?" Ning Qi asked. "The situation of Cher''s girl is not optimistic. If you can get a net spirit flower tomorrow, that is the best, otherwise you have to find a Peeling flower to replace it and extend it for some time." Fire unicorn. Roar! In the old Jundan furnace, there was a burst of sputum. Ning Qi heard it. It was Wang Xues voice. He went to the old Jundan furnace and whispered: "Snow, you can recover your mind tomorrow, and then Forbearance, let me end..." Chapter 3374: Under the ginger The next day. When Ning Qi was out of the yard, she saw that Lin Mei was still in the state of being settled, with a satisfied smile on her face, and seemed to be willing to be immersed in such a state forever. Until Ning Qi''s footsteps, awakened her, Lin Mei stood up in a panic, two cheeks drifting through two blush. "Predecessors, I didn''t pay attention for a moment..." Lin Mei explained in a low voice. As an old fritter that had been mixed for many years in Chaofengfang City, she secretly regretted it. Why didnt she have a good time and left a bad impression in front of Ningqi, but she had ten days of fine stone in this day. The aura of the class room makes her In this second step, the monk is addicted to it, unable to extricate himself... "No matter, let''s go, the net spirit flower should arrive at the Chaofeng Pavilion." Ning Qi said as he walked out. Lin Mei saw the situation and quickly kept up. Along the way, Ning Qi tried to suppress the excitement of his heart, making his expression seem unpredictable. He didn''t want to be known, and he would pay attention to the level of net spirit flower. Yesterday others misunderstood him and Chang Kun. Fighting, only out The high price of 500,000 fine stone, which is also loved by Ning Qi. It seems that I know that Ningqi has already set off. When the two arrived at the Chaofeng Pavilion, Feng Mo has personally waited for a long time with the monk who had served Ningqi before. "The deputy cabinet owner is waiting here personally, and I am somewhat flattered." Ning Qi smiled. Lin Meis heart was a bit convinced, but I thought about it. This kind of preferential treatment was exchanged for 500,000 yuan stone. She was not so envious. "Fifty thousand is not a small number, the ordinary monk monks, perhaps only one hundred thousand in full family, this is still the medicinal herbs, spiritual materials, congenital Lingbao, so this deal is in me. In the eyes, its still very important, from I am not very happy at first, naturally I dont want to leave the Fengfeng Pavilion unhappy afterwards. Feng Mo smiled. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded undecidedly: "In this case, let''s go check the goods." "this way please." On the way, Ning Qis heart has a clear understanding of the economy of the gods and the world, and 500,000 is only a small one for him. Its just the star soul stone in his space package. In addition to being used to condense the spirit of the star soul, it cant be easily used on weekdays. This wealth, even if it is a strong returning force, I am afraid to be jealous! The normal monk monk is equivalent to the kind of millionaire on the earth, and it will also float up and down because of the background. For example, the three people of Feng Yingchen have more than 20 million yuan of stone. . By analogy, the normal cause of wealth should be more than 10 million, less than 50 million, and even lower. In Ningqi''s space package, there are 4,500 square stars and soul stones. If all of them are cut into a single fine stone, there are as many as 4.5 billion, so Ning Qi is convinced of such wealth, the reincarnation Have to be jealous! "Looking for a chance, you have to inquire about the role of the spirit of the soul of the star soul. According to the proportion of the spirit of the star soul, the essence of a star soul, it is equivalent to a full body due to the existence of the fruit, even More than a lot, its real work Use, definitely not just for refining . "But no matter whether it is Jingyuan Stone or Star Spirit, before I can advance to the fourth step, I can''t directly use it to improve my strength. Taikoo Star Court is going to go, but the place that Yinlong said is also going. Only when you go there, have a chance If you dont pass the Holy Assembly, you will quietly promote the cause and effect..." Arriving at the counter yesterday, the monk who had been behind Feng Mos immediately walked into the counter and carefully took out a jade box. In fact, if it is only the net price of the normal price, he may not be so careful, but this net spirit flower is sold at the price of 500,000 yuan stone, he is afraid of accidentally breaking. "That guy really came to buy a net spirit flower... I thought he would squander with Changkun and lose a deposit, but he really used a 500,000 yuan to buy a net spirit flower, which is still a lot of loss. 100,000 fine stone..." "Is it going to be close to a strange girl..." "It is possible to hear that the girl in the Feng family is not in a low position. It is only for the Fengfeng Pavilion. It is natural to go back to the Feng family in the future!" "To be true, this guy is really willing..." Yesterday, I saw Ning Qi and Chang Kuns Greeting monks today. Im really surprised to come over and deliver the final paragraph. Im very surprised inside, and theres still a hint of envy, oh, the greed of many monks hearts is getting heavier and heavier. The jade box exudes a special kind of coldness, and Feng Moran smiles at Ningqi: "The son, the net spirit flower is in this jade box, and this jade box is made by I have condensed the ice marrow for ten years. Ensure that the efficacy of spiritual materials will not be lost, and even allow spiritual materials to be in their Get better moisture and improve the effect of 10%! "Oh? That is a rare treasure." Ning Qi took a glimpse of it and took the jade box. "I have two, I don''t have to use so much. This is only to use the hundreds of thousands of fine stones that compensate the sons. In fact, our Chaofeng Pavilion is still very fair." Feng Moran stunned at Ning Qi. Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. If the effect of this jade box is as true as it can be, it can improve the efficacy of the spiritual material. The value is estimated to be above 200,000 yuan stone, even if it is still there. Said, Ning Qi is not a loss this time. . Open the jade box, a delicate and delicate lingering flower will lie quietly in it, and there is still a chill in the body. Ning Qi looked at its attributes and determined that it was a net Linghua, then he closed the jade box and took it into the space package. Then he took out a ring and handed it to the monk in the counter. "The deputy cabinet owner, the tail is complete." The monk was slightly excited to see the phoenix. "That time the deal is over. I wonder if the son is still angry?" Feng Mo looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "What happened to the strange girl?" Ning Qi smiled. "Or else, how did the son come to this time, haven''t told the little girl your name?" Feng Mo smiled lightly. "In the next ginger, let the girl laugh." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. When he waited for the phoenix to open his mouth, he said that something was necessary and he needed to take the first step. "Jiang You? It won''t be the child of Jiang''s family. Hey, I have time to ask Jiang Peipei to check it for me." Feng strangely looked at Ning Qi thoughtfully. Leaving Chaofengge, Lin Mei hesitated for a moment, whispered: "Predecessors, did you buy a net spirit flower, you have to leave the city of Fengfengfang?" "You have to stay for a while, you will stay with me for a while, and Jingyuan Stone will not be less." Ning Qi smiled. Thank you for your predecessors! Lin Meis eyes were a joy, thank you. Chapter 3375: Thorough purification When I returned to Longmen Inn, Lin Mei suddenly stopped and looked at her. Afterwards, there were seven or eight monks who looked calmly from the entrance of Longmen Inn. There seemed to be nothing wrong with it. "Predecessors, we should be targeted, next time you go out, take the guard of Longmen Inn?" Lin Mei whispered. She is just a Taiyi true immortal. She does not know that Ning Qis cultivation is in the third step, and in what state, so she is worried about the safety of herself and Ningqi. It is not uncommon to murder and rob people in the city of Chaofengfang. "You can arrange it." Ning Qi smiled. At this time, the Longmen Inn suddenly came out of a few figures, everyone with a blood mask, they did not see Ning Qi and Lin Mei, passing by in front of the two. "It is the monk of the Qing dynasty team... I heard that the Qing dynasty team was searching for a criminal recently. Even many captain-level dragon riding monks have personally gone into battle. I dont know what the sin of the guy committed. It is worthy of being so motivated, but this way Yeah, Chaofengfang City has recently lost a lot of money to kill people. Lin Mei whispered. "Do not pay too much attention to things that are not related to me, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Ning Qi smiled. "What the seniors said is." Lin Mei nodded quickly. After returning to the courtyard of the heavenly room, Ning Qi let Lin Mei stand at the door, and he himself went to the top training ground. ...... "are you ready?" The fire unicorn stood beside the old Jun Dan furnace and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi feels a bit nervous, he is not sure whether this net spirit flower can be like the fire unicorn, can let Wang Xue restore his mind, but also let her cultivation become a ghost in the early days of the question! "Is there any side effect?" Ning Qi whispered. "No, the net spirit is a holy thing for the soul." Fire unicorn. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded and opened the jade box. The mind was slightly moved, and the net spirit flower flew to the front of the fire unicorn. The fire unicorn suddenly opened his mouth and sucked. The fairy flame in the old Jundan furnace suddenly swept out and was sucked into the belly by the fire unicorn. Losing the suppression of Xianyan, Wang Xues soul suddenly rushed out of Laojun Dan furnace, and his eyes looked cold and crazy looking at Ning Qi and the fire unicorn. "This is a net spirit, eat it." The fire unicorn slowly opened. Ok? The crazy cold eyes were transferred from the two to the net spirit flower. The next moment, Wang Xues soul seemed to perceive the benefits of the net spirit flower to the soul. He immediately rushed up and swallowed the net spirit flower in one bite. The next moment, Wang Xues soul stayed in the same place, and there was a faint white light in the body, and the crazy coldness of her body gradually dissipated, and it was replaced by a warmth! "It works!" Ning Qi felt a long sigh of relief, and then looked forward to watching Wang Xues change. From the beginning Wang Xue was killed by the air, and now, time has passed many years, he finally obeyed the promise, Wang Xue Pulled back from hell! The warmth is getting more and more prosperous, and Wang Xues face suddenly shows a kind of holy color. Ningqi guesses that this is the effect of Jinglinghua on its spiritual purification! "Fire unicorn, how long will it take her to wake up." Ning Qi asked Wang Xue while looking at it. "Uncertain, short three or five years, long years and hundreds of years, is possible. The longer the time, the more benefits it will bring to her. Your net spirit is in the Xuanyin class." In the middle, quality is good, it may take twenty or thirty years." Fire unicorn. In this way, time after year, in the past, whether it is snowing or raining, Ning Qi is standing in front of Wang Xue, watching her intently, is the last crucial moment, he does not want Wang Xue in this step There has been another change. It seems that from the tenth year onwards, Wang Xues body became more and more real, as if he had a fleshy body, and the pale skin had a bit of blood, and he could see the blood vessels under her skin. If you don''t know the situation of Wang Xue at the moment, no one will think that she is just a soul! Thirty years later. The vision of Wang Xue gradually disappeared. Her eyelashes suddenly moved, and then she slowly opened her eyes. "Snow?" Ning Qi is a little nervous. Wang Xues eyes are extremely pure, just like white paper that has never been dyed! "Oh yeah..." Wang Xue spoke up and said a series of meaningless syllables. "what happened?" Ning Qi suddenly looked at the fire unicorn. "This" The fire unicorns looked at Wang Xue, and after a long period of time, she was somewhat suspicious: "Isn''t her original memory washed away by the net spirit?" "Don''t you say that there are no side effects? How can this be..." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. If you lose all your memories, then Wang Xue, is that the former Wang Xue? "No reason..." The fire unicorn muttered. The next moment, she looked at Ning Qi with some sorrow. "Maybe her earliest memory has been washed away at the moment she was refining the soul!" "Is there a way to recover..." Ning Qi took a deep breath. At this time, Wang Xue suddenly took a step. She didn''t seem to even walk. Seeing that she was about to fall, Ning Qi gently reached out and took her into her arms. It seems that I feel warm, Wang Xue holds Ningqi tightly, and still makes senseless syllables in his mouth. "If you recover... I am afraid that only when I get back to the world and qualify for a short-term reincarnation, I will find a way..." Fire unicorn whispered. Reincarnation... A short time into the Wanshui cycle? Ning Qi fell into deep meditation. A few days later. Still the top practice training ground. "what is this?" Ning Qi pointed to the tree not far away. Wang Xue met, and immediately said: "Tree!" "Who is she." Ning Qi pointed to the fire unicorn. "Auntie Kirin." Wang Xue said that while she wanted to jump on the back of the fire unicorn, she was easily avoided. "Squatting." Ning Qi pointed seriously at the small bench in front of him. Wang Xue can only pout and sit back on the bench. After a few days of teaching, she has learned the basic communication skills. This is also based on her early questioning. If you change to a mortal, don''t say a few days, it may not be enough for two years. "who am I." Ning Qi smiled and pointed at himself and asked. "father!" Wang Xue answered very fast. Ning Qi looks black and looks at the fire unicorn. "Maybe... it will take some time to patiently teach, slowly, she will one day... grow up." Fire Kirin looked at Ning Qi with some sympathy and comforted. "Oh..." Ning Qi sighed softly, seeing Wang Xue''s face curiously looking around, his face could not help but ease: "Snow, sit down, I will tell you about your previous things." Chapter 3376: meet After more than three years of teaching, Wang Xues psychological age has reached seven or eight years old. She is naughty, innocent and cute, but she cant recall the original bit by bit, even if Ning Qi repeats again and again, tell the king. Snow him and her In the process of understanding, Wang Xue only listened to the story. "Uncle, it''s so boring here, let''s go out for a walk?" Wang Xue sat on the small bench and looked forward to Ning Qi. Although she is not called Ning Qi Dad, she has to call Uncle Ning Qi. No matter how Ning Qi corrects it, she immediately forgets it the next day. "Let''s go, it''s time to leave here." Ning Qi nodded. After a short time, he appeared in the room with Wang Xue. "You are staying here, so I will take you out for a walk." Ning Qi confessed to Wang Xue. Then he called Lin Mei, who was entering the practice outside the door. "Predecessor, this is..." Lin Mei saw Wang Xue, her eyes moved slightly, her look became a little weird. She had been outside, and when was there a woman in Ningqis room? "I have a few things to ask you. If the information you answered is useful to me, I will give you one hundred fine stones." Ning Qi smiled. One hundred fine stone? Lin Meis expression rose and she did not care how Wang Xue appeared. She was ecstatic to see Ning Qi, Predecessors ask. "Taiku Star Court, do you know?" Ning Qi faint road. "Taiwan Star Court? Isn''t that one of the famous Zongmen in the ancient immortals? It is rumored that there is a far more than the fifth step in the Taikoo Star Court..." Lin Mei whispered, then whispered: "Predecessors I plan to enter the Taikoo Star Court? But the Taikoo Star Court only collects disciples every 100 years. Every time only dozens of people are fortunate enough to get in, and the Terran is only very small. In part, I even heard that in the last millennium, no one has successfully passed the test and joined the Taikoo Star Court! "Ancient fairy family?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and suddenly there was a slight confusion in his heart. Lin Meis words mean that the ancient immortals and the human races are completely different races. In the immortal world, Ning Qi thinks that the ancient immortals are only the immortals of the ancient times and the titles derived from the differences between the immortals of the present age. "You said that in this millennium, no Terran has successfully passed the test. Then, is this too ancient Star Court, can it be that all the alien monks can worship?" Ning Qi faint road. "It seems that the predecessors know very little about the Taikoo Star Court. The ancient immortal family has always been a hundred-year-old, and the Taikoo Star Court is the most famous among the ancient immortals. Among them, there are quite a few of the dragon disciples. We have four children in the family. Learning Art practice. Lin Mei explained. "The system let me go to the Taikoo Star Court to get the stars of the wild, I am afraid this place is related to my past life. Perhaps, my past life is a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court." Ning Qis thoughts are slightly moving, and his thoughts are somewhat open and bright. He thinks that after the Emperor Bei Xuan Shen went to the fairyland, he has been helping the ancient immortals, and the Taikoo Star Court is also a large school of the ancient fairy gods. This is not a coincidence. ! "Predecessors, although we are the head of the world, but in addition to the gods and the world, there are countless worlds, big and small. In these worlds, almost every branch has a branch of the ancient fairy. The strength of the ancient immortal family can be in the gods Ranked in the top 100 in the world! Lin Mei continued. "These I know." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Lin Mei heard that it is not strange. These are common sense. Basically, every monk at the beginning of his practice knows it. "Where is the great emperor of Fengjia, what is the strength?" Ning Qi asked quietly. "Oh..." Lin Mei looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "Predecessors, I am only the second step monk. I really don''t know about the existence of this great emperor card that has been granted by the Holy Assembly... but these years. The world has fought in the world, I heard that I The four great emperors of the Terran have gone to other big worlds to fight, and now the four major families have only the fifth step of the monks. "The Great Emperor is the sixth step!" Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly. He got the news he wanted. He just didn''t expect the strength of the Terran to be so strong. There is also the sixth step of the monk. Only one step can be used with those who are holy. Is the existence in the parliament comparable? But the sixth step The gap between the seventh step is probably equivalent to the distance between the first step and the sixth step... "The last question, the location of the Taikoo Star Court." Ning Qi faint road. "This" Lin Mei gave a slight glimpse, and then smiled bitterly: "Predecessors, younger generations don''t know." She grew so big that even the Terran did not go around, and how to know where the ancient immortals were, let alone the famous Taikoo Star Court in the ancient immortals. When I paused, Lin Mei seemed to remember something. She quickly said: "The Chaofeng Pavilion may have news in this regard, but the price may be very expensive." "As long as you can buy something with Jingyuan Stone, it is not expensive." Ning Qi smiled a little, "Go, go to Chaofengge." When Wang Xue saw it, he quickly took Ning Qis clothes and kept up. "What can be bought with Jing Yuanshi is not expensive?" Lin Mei couldn''t help but ponder this sentence. Then she looked at Ning Qi''s back, and her eyes showed a sigh of praise. This is the local tyrant! Chaofeng Pavilion. As soon as he arrived at the door, Ning Qi suddenly found two familiar figures not far away. One of them was Feng Moran. She stood in front of a young man with respect and respect. The young man in white and behind the sword gave Ningqi a very familiar feeling. At the same time, Ning Qi felt very dangerous and terrifying. "That sword..." Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly took a smile mask from the space package and brought it to the face. The white youth just noticed it. Looking at Ning Qi, the brow was slightly wrinkled. "Unexpectedly, your trial has ended. This session should have become a three-level arrogant. You should go to the Taiping Star Court''s Feng Yingchen three people, and you will be replaced by a civil servant. If you can complete it, you can complete it. Down the promotion task, become Three levels of arrogance. Feng Jiu faintly looked at Feng Mo, said. "Grandpa, please rest assured, I will complete the task, will not let your elderly disappointed!" Feng Mo hurriedly nodded, and there was a faint ecstasy in the depths of his eyes. "it is good." Feng Jiu nodded and turned and left, but when he left, he looked at Ning Qi again. Until Feng Jiuyou left, Ning Qi nervous and stiff body, this suddenly relaxed, I do not know when, his palms have been all over the cold sweat! "This person is definitely the master of the sword that appears in the Heavenly Mountain! Even the reincarnation of the worm, such as the Void worm, says killing and killing. He is not a reincarnation, but the fifth step exists!" Ning Qi looked dignified, just now he I don''t even dare to look at each other''s attributes, for fear of being noticed! Chapter 3377: Pregnant ghost "what?" After Feng Moran left in Fengjiu, the subconscious Chao Ningqi looked at it. She didn''t recognize Ningqi, but she recognized Lin Mei. "Ginger son?" The road of Feng Morans temptation. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded. "This mask should be written by the lost city? At least one million yuan stone, I also have one." Feng Mo smiled and took out a mask and brought it on his face, but her blood mask was a half-smiling face. "Oh... it seems that the lost city not only equips the Qing dynasty monks with such treasures, but also sells them." Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then he let out a sigh of relief. As a result, even with a blood mask, he would not be suspected. No wonder Feng Qiuyou did not shoot him. "Moody girl, I want to buy a message." Ning Qi opened the door to the mountain. "Message? As long as the price is enough, I can sell it to you even if you want any news." Feng Mo laughed. Suddenly, "This is not the place to talk, Jiang Youzi please come with me." Chaofeng Pavilion. In an extremely luxurious room, Feng Mo smiled and looked at Wang Xue. "Ginger Gongzi, this is your Taoist?" "Uncle, who is she?" Wang Xue looked at Ning Qi. Uncle? Feng smiled slyly. "It turned out to be the prostitute of Jiang Gongzi..." "The strange girl, the news I want to buy, is the geographical position of the Taikoo Star Court, including the dangerous places that will be encountered on this road." Ning Qi smiled. "Taiwan Star Court?" Feng Moran looked a little strange and looked at Ning Qi. "I don''t know if Jiang Gongzi went to Taikoo Star Court. Why?" "A little private." Ning Qi smiled. "The Jiang family didn''t make sense. I don''t know the seat of the Taikoo Star Court. Isn''t he just surnamed Jiang, but he is not from Jiang?" Feng Mos thoughts moved slightly, and then smiled: I have the location of the Taikoo Star Court, and there is a dangerous place on the road that my Feng family deliberately points out, but I can only sell you an incomplete map. Suddenly, "There are rules in the family, and the complete map can only be used by disciples within the family." Is it incomplete? As long as I can take me to the Taikoo Star Court, I dont know how much the price is? Ning Qi smiled. "One million fine stone." Feng Mo Ran, seems to be afraid that Ning Qi misunderstood her smugglers, but also added an explanation, "The strength of the Taikoo Star Court is stronger than the four great emperors of the Terran, and the family of the Emperor, unless they enter, Marriage, otherwise the talented monk can not be a family, the Taikoo Star Court is different, as long as the number of places can be assessed, through the assessment, you can become a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court, the future is boundless, is a myriad of monks Dreaming of the land, so this million fine stone Not expensive. "One million fine stone... This is enough for me to practice until the beginning of the question..." Lin Mei was listening to the heart in the back. "Well, one million yuan stone, one hand to hand over the delivery." Ning Qi''s face showed a hint of hesitation, then bite his teeth and said. "It seems that he really is not from the Jiang family." Feng Mo has already had a guess in his heart, otherwise a million yuan of Yuan Shishi would not be so painful to Jiangs monks. At the same time, she also noticed that Wang Xue had a hint of ghosts and scent. My heart suddenly understood that before I spent 50,000 yuan, it was not for anger with Chang Kun, but that it really needed this spirit. flower! "There is the route to the Taikoo Star Court, please take care of Jiang Gongzi." Feng Moran took out a jade slip, only to see that she had arranged something on it with God and then handed it to Ning Qi. Ning Qi gave Feng a million yuan of fine stone, took over the jade, and swept away, and found an incomplete road map. There seem to be many places in it, all of which were artificially erased. However, the route to the Taikoo Star Court is actually Quite complete. "Oh..." Ning Qi found that one-third of the route in Yu Jian was almost coincident with the route that Yinlong once gave him to the dark monk''s settlement. So when he went to the Taikoo Star Court, it was You can go there and you can see it, Yinlong said After that, there is one thing that can make Ningqi avoid the Holy Parliament and advance to the cause of the world! "Thank you." Ning Qi quietly put away the jade Jane and smiled and arched his hand. "If there is nothing else, let me go ahead." "Ginger son is slow." Feng Mo suddenly suddenly stood up. "Is this girl taking the net spirit flower you bought some time ago, is she a ghost?" Wang Xue saw Feng strangely looked at himself, suddenly spit out his tongue and made a face, I dont know why, she didnt like Feng Mo in her heart. The original spirit that the predecessors bought was to swallow her... Lin Meis eyes flashed a glimpse of color. "This matter seems to have nothing to do with the strange girl?" Ning Qi smiled. "Jiang Gongzi don''t misunderstand. I saw that this girl has just become a ghost. I have some medicinal herbs that are of great benefit to the ghosts. I can help her break through to the late stage of the Tao. I don''t know if Jiang Gongzi can be interested. ?" Feng Mo smiled. "Oh? What is the drug? Is the price geometric?" Ning Qi sat down again and looked at Feng Mos interest with interest. The stronger Wang Xues strength, the higher his self-protection ability in the Shenluo world. He does not understand the practice of ghosts, so in this respect, he cant help himself, but if he can buy some suitable ghosts The remedy for repairing, Ning Qi is Can do it all! "Pregnant ghosts are rare, only the ghosts know how to refine, but for the human ghosts, it is also very effective, a pregnant ghost, the normal price of at least 200,000 fine stone, ten for one Set, all swallowed, the girl repaired at least In the middle of the interrogation, I dont want to sell this Dan. I hope that Jiang Gongzi can help me a little, and I will pay for it. Feng Mo laughed. Don''t I go to other cities and cities, and I can''t buy pregnant ghosts? Ning Qi smiled. "I can''t buy it, the ghosts are very strict with the pregnant ghosts. I also got the chance to get ten." Feng Mo smiled. "Let''s talk about it, what is it, if it is what I can do, then it does not matter." Ning Qi faint road. "My grandfather handed me a task, which is the task of Fengjia Tianjiao. After completing this task, I can become a third-level Tianjiao, but this task requires at least two Xiangong monks to do it. I am against other people in the family. Do not believe that weekdays There are no friends. If Jiang Gongzi can help, it is very good. Feng is a stranger. Suddenly, "The task will not be too difficult. Hunting a dark monk who asks for a perfect conclusion will complete the task!" Chapter 3378: Peer Hunting a dark monk who asks the perfection of the world? Ning Qi smiled quietly: "The dark monk''s whereabouts are secret, even if the front meets, can''t judge his identity, I don''t know how the girl plans to hunt?" "Our family has special information channels, just go On the way to the Taikoo Star Court, there is a dark monk of the Tianluo. His body shape and habits have been mastered by me. As long as we follow the clue, we will be able to Kill. Feng Mo smiled. "If you are on the way, you can try it." Ning Qi Shen Shen Road. "Good! I have already stepped down as the deputy chief of the Chaofengge, and it is better to hit the sun on the day of the election. Let''s go now?" Feng is a stranger. Ning Qi pondered a few moments and smiled and nodded. "Alright." Walking with Feng Mo, the identity of her Fengjia Tianjiao has invisibly given Ningqi the best guarantee. Anyway, the lost city can''t think of it anyway. Will he be with Fengjia Tianjiao? When they left the Chaofeng Pavilion, everyone bumped into Changkun face to face, but this time, the four followers he followed had become the monks of the Immortal Palace! "Its so strange, Im so smart, Im just looking for you to have something to do. Chang Kun smiled. After a pause, his eyes swept over Lin Mei, and then some suspiciously looked at Ning Qi. When Ning Qi competed with him for the net spirit, he knew that Lin Mei was his guide, but Ning Qi had another one. Wang Xue, plus a smiley face on his face Chang Kuns heart is inevitably somewhat suspicious and not quite sure of Ning Qis identity. Is there something to do? What is it? Feng Mo smiled. "This is the case. Our regular family bought a place from the outside world for a Taikoo Star Court. I heard that a strange girl can get the same quota as long as she completes an advanced task. I plan to go with the strange girl. Moody girl After completing the task, how do we go to the Taikoo Star Court? Chang Kun smiled. "The news of Changgongzi is really well-informed. It is no wonder that Changjia is known as the four families of Chaofengge." Feng Mo faintly laughed. Apparently, Feng Jiuyou was told by her at the entrance of Chaofengge. She was heard by the eyes and ears of Changjia, and immediately reported Changkun. However, Feng Mo is very curious, the small family of ordinary family, the strongest existence of his family, is just the beginning of the reincarnation, how can I buy the place of the Taikoo Star Court? "Where is it, compared with the Fengjia family behind the strange girl, the regular family is just a cockroach ant next to the elephant." Chang Kuns modest smile, with a hint of courtesy in his tone. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi. "Hello, is that the net spirit flower still satisfactory?" "You have misunderstood the predecessors, and the predecessor has left the city of Fengfengfang." Lin Mei Ling machine moves, whispering. "Oh? Not him?" Chang Kun smiled like a smile, and the color of suspiciousness in his eyes was even worse. If he was the foreigner, he would like to know why the other party suddenly brought a mask of blood, is it afraid that people will be killed halfway? Thinking of this, Chang Kuns eyes flashed a smile, and he did not put Ning Qi in his eyes. This time, he would use this quota to fight with Feng Xiaoran to the Taikoo Star Court. He believes that he is so handsome. , it won''t take long You can capture the heart of Feng Mo! "The strange girl, since this Chang Gongzi is willing to walk with you, then I will leave." Ning Qi''s faint road, the voice is a little hoarse, different from the previous! "Jiang Gongzi is slow. Since it happens to be so good, it is better for us to go on the road together. It takes at least 20 years to travel to the Taikoo Star Court. Everyone has a good care for each other." Feng Mo laughed. "I am a strange girl, he also wants to go to the Taikoo Star Court?" Chang Kun slightly stunned, and the sense of superiority in his heart suddenly dissipated, surnamed Jiang? Is it the Jiang family? Mind here, Chang Kuns eyes flashed a hint of vigilance. He did not have the confidence to compete with the Jiang family for the woman, but as long as he could find the phoenix It is possible to marry the Feng family and help the Chang family to become the first family of the Fengfengfang City! "I don''t know if this Changgong is willing." Ning Qi chuckled. "Changgongzi, what do you mean?" Feng Mo laughed. "Nature is willing." Chang Kuns mother sold the batch and smiled on her face. She did not dare to show her anger. Before he is sure of the identity of Ning Qi, he will not easily take risks. If he is offended by the Emperor family, his family will be destroyed in minutes! Under this circumstance, the team suddenly changed from four to nine. The Chang family seems to attach great importance to Chang Kun, or attaches importance to his quota, so he was equipped with four monks. When she was about to leave the city of Fengfengfang, Lin Meis eyes showed a trace of reluctance. My heart was very envious of Ningqi. They could go to Taikoo Star Court. And after Ningqis departure, she would have to find another boss and earn some meager. Income. "Predecessors, the younger generation will send you here." Lin Mei stopped and said the words of reluctance. Ning Qi looked at Wang Xue and looked at Lin Mei. "You want to go to Taikoo Star Court?" "what?" Lin Mei looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "My niece needs a caregiver. If you want to go, follow me as a sly." Ning Qi smiled. Feng Mo is somewhat surprised to see Ning Qi. Generally speaking, the existence of Tai Yi Zhen Xian level, even if it is asked in the early days of the road, it is invisible, at least there must be a refinement of the emperor or even the ancient environment. Can you be a beggar? "Hello, if you need to be jealous, I can let the Chang family send a singularity to the ancient world. This is too true, or forget it." Chang Kun smiled and said. Lin Meis eyes flashed a faint color, but she saw that Ning Qi did not pay attention to Chang Kun, but smiled and looked at herself. Her heart suddenly produced a courage! Thank you for your predecessors, the younger generation is willing! Lin Mei arched the road. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled. When the people re-started, Chang Kun and his four followers flew in the end, occasionally looking at Ning Qi''s gaze, faintly carrying a trace of grievances. Ning Qi was just in front of Feng Mos face and completely ignored him. This is clearly deliberately given to Ma Wei! A few days later, in a place far away from the city of Chaofengfang, there was a transmission array. Ningqi and others fell from the air and found that the transmission was extremely lively. At least hundreds of monks were waiting in line, and they continued. There are monks coming. When Chang Kun saw it, he at least had to queue up for half an hour. He immediately walked to the front of the team and smiled at the group of monks who lined up. "In Changkun, there are things to do, I don''t know where you are..." "roll!" "Want to cut the team? No way!" Chang Kun''s words have not been finished, they were blocked back, and his face suddenly became extremely blue. Chapter 3379: Yin and thief Hundreds of monks here waited in line to take the transmission array, and there were no shortage of monks, so they did not give Chang Kun a face. "Whoever is, there must be a queue in this place, why do you want to break the team?" A monk with a tentacles on his face sneered. He is one of the monks who scolded Changkun, even if he saw Changkun followed by four monks and monks, there was no fear. It is already a very difficult thing to die in this realm. Unless there is a shot in the fruit, it will lose a body at most, so who is afraid of it? Chang Kuns face is very gloomy. Have you ever heard of my hometown? The family of Changfengfang City has long heard about it. What about it? The other party sneered. Chang Kun looks awkward. Since the other party knows his background, he doesnt give a little face. He will take the other side for no time. "I am Feng Jiafeng, I don''t know if you can make a trip." Feng Mo suddenly opened his mouth. Fengjia? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and even the monk who had not touched Chang Kuns face had changed his face. He looked at Feng and looked at him. Then he smiled and said: If its a Feng family, Ill have to wait. Convenience." Not long after, Chang Kun looked ugly with Feng Mo and Ning Qi and they entered the transmission array. After arriving at the other side of the transmission array, everyone continued to hurry. Only half a day later, Feng Mo suddenly stopped his body shape. In front of everyone, there appeared a mountain that seemed to have separated the two places and could not reach the end. "This is the Huangquan Mountain Range, which is home to the star demon that is comparable to the fifth step. The next step must be to walk, not too fast, so as not to accidentally rush into the nest of a star demon." Feng quietly reminded. Lin Meis eyes flashed a trace of fear. With her cultivation, if they were not followed by Ningqi, they would not be eligible to enter the Huangquan Mountains. If they encounter a third step, they will lose their lives. "Please feel free to be a strange girl." Chang Kun suddenly smiled and looked at his four followers. "You are in front of you. If you are in danger, you will report it in the first place." "Yes!" The four followers looked at each other and looked at each other. Although they were somewhat dissatisfied, they still could not refuse Chang Kuns order. With four monks in the fairy palace in front of the road, Ningqi''s speed of travel is still quite fast. Some of the star demons who asked the Daocheng to complete the following, without their shots, were solved by the four, but half After the month, the four followers suddenly did not There was no movement and no news. "I''m not right." Feng Moran looked at the depths of the Huangquan Mountain Range, his face gradually became dignified, and the four monks could not be able to communicate without a trace. Even the fourth step of the monk, there is only the existence of the destiny. Only get it! Is it too fast to enter a dangerous area? Feng Mo frowned. Chang Kuns face was iron and blue. These four followers should have escorted him to the Taikoo Star Court. But now, even if one-tenth of the route has not finished, he has lost his trace. Learn about the rate. There was a very light footstep in front, and then, the shadow of the figure, which appeared in all directions, seemed to be surrounded by the surrounding, surrounded by Ningqi and others. "It''s him?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved, one of them was full of tentacles, and it was an alien monk who had a few quarrels with Chang Kun because of the transmission problem. In addition to him, the remaining dozens of monks also all condensed the fairy palace, looking at Ning Qi and others with a sneer, one or two of these monks are human, but more, but belong to different races! "Predecessors, this group of people may be the bandits of the Huangquan Mountains. I heard that there are countless monks who die every year in the Huangquan Mountains. Only a small part of them are dead in the hands of the stars, or inadvertently break into a desperate situation. More, but It was murdered and robbed! Lin Mei quickly said the voice. Ning Qi nodded slightly, and he looked out. The monk who was full of tentacles, as expected, should be a spy, who was waiting for the person who was worthwhile to wait for the transfer, and they put the goal this time. Feng Moran! Killing the children of Fengjia! This shows how much the courage of this bandit is. "It''s you!" Chang Kun looked at the monk who was full of tentacles. "It''s me, Chang Jiagong, let''s meet again." The other party smiled and said: "I introduce myself, my name is Mandulu." "Mandulu? One of the yin and yang thieves? I didn''t expect your yin and yang to be so big, knowing that I am a Fengjiazi, and dare to start with me? The four followers of Changgongzi, how are you?" Feng is calm and calm. "The four guys were just ruined, and it didn''t matter, but... If you don''t want to be ruined, give all the valuable things, magic, fine stone, medicinal herbs, all of us. Yes." Mandulu smiled. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi. "The mask on this guys face was bought from the lost city? Blood mask, oh, worth millions of fine stones, take it off and throw it away. give me!" "You are not afraid, I will come to revenge after the Feng family? The yin and yang thieves in the district, the cultivation of your thief, at most because of the nature, the destiny, my Feng family to suppress you, easy!" Feng Mo smiled. "If it is so easy to be suppressed, how can our Yin and Yang thieves be here forever? This matter will not bother the girl to consider, give you time to give up everything, or else the body will be destroyed, even if Re-agglomerate in the future, Is it better to be repaired than before? Mandulu Yin laughed. The monks around seemed to match him and gave a gloomy laugh. "A strange girl, if the body is destroyed, it is impossible to go to the Taikoo Star Court. Why don''t we take a step back?" Chang Kun''s voice. "My Feng family, even if they are killed in war, will not show weakness to the bandits." Feng is a faint road. Chang Kuns face changed a bit, and eventually he took out his own Qiang Kun ring and threw it to the other party. There are three million fine stone, there are some medicinal herbs, one of the two products, the innate saga, all for you, let me leave. go with!" Mandulu took a look and nodded with satisfaction. "You are very interested. Don''t worry, we won''t kill you, but we have to go, you have to wait for them to hand over the things before you can go." Chang Kuns face changed slightly, looking at Ning Qi and Feng Mo. "This girl is a ghost, interesting. If you sell her to a ghost, at least 200,000 yuan stone." Mandulu looked at Wang Xue, and his eyes flashed a greedy color. "Ghost fairy? Net spirit flower? It really is you!" Chang Kun''s face is ugly and singular. Ning Qi smiled and took off the smiley mask. He looked at Mandulu in a faint manner. The next moment, his figure was slightly moved and disappeared into the place. When it appeared again, he had already reached Mandulu. boom! Its like a watermelon bursting. When Mandulu had no time to react, he was shot by Ning Qi. Chapter 3380: Phoenix kill Mandulus acquaintances saw each other, and suddenly they flashed a faint color in their eyes. Mandulu was a monk in the Immortal Palace. How could he be ruined by the other side? "you" boom! When the time was too late, another person was shot by Ning Qi. "Join hands to suppress him!" Hey! Less than an instant of effort, more than a dozen Yin and Yang Pirates have become headless bodies, their bodies are dead, but the Yuanshen broke into the fairy palace. Next time, the body will be condensed, and it will be reduced by at least 20% to 30%. "you" Chang Kun looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He has never seen anyone who can kill so many same ranks so quickly! Even if he is self-sufficient, he only feels that he can deal with two yin and yang thieves at the same time! However, Ning Qi is in the blink of an eye, the group of Yin and Yang thieves are wiped clean, and the shot is not only hot, but also very decisive! "He is really not Jiangjia Tianjiao?" Feng Moran also stared at Ning Qi, in the Feng family, I am afraid that in addition to the top of the existence of the top, the other immortal monks, there is no way to do Ningqi today Such a move, and that is, the few shots may not be so clean and neat. ! More than a dozen monks in the Immortal Palace, no one has to escape, all the flesh is destroyed... "Predecessors are so strong..." Lin Mei was surprised and happy. This is really another village! "Wait, he didn''t show any magic weapon... Is he a refining monk?" Feng Mo suddenly reacted, and then a flash of color in his eyes, only the refining monks, can have such a terrible melee ability! "Moody girl, let''s go?" After Ning Qi took all the spoils away, Chao Feng smiled. "Oh, well, let''s go." Feng Moran reacted, then nodded, although the mind was curious and comfortable, but everyone is not too familiar, not easy to ask for export. No one cares about Chang Kun. After he stays in the same place, he will quickly catch up with Ningqi and stop talking. "Hello, my one is a ring..." Finally, Chang Kun was brave enough to speak. "Qi Kun ring? What is the ring?" Ning Qi frowned. Feng Mos heart only feels funny, Ning Qis such a silly look, I do not know why it is full of laughter. "That is the one I just handed over to Mandulu." Changkun Road. "Oh, that is already something of Mandulu. Then I killed him. His things are natural to me. Do you have any opinions?" Ning Qi smiled. "This" Chang Kun made a slight glimpse, and then he looked ugly: "That is my thing, but it is only in the hands of Mandulu. You killed him. Shouldn''t you give it back to me?" "Changgongzi, people are killed by Jiang Gongzi, things naturally belong to Jiang Gongzi, you are too far-fetched." Feng strangely smiled. "The rules between the monks, isn''t that true?" "what!" Chang Kun suddenly smiled. "The strange girl said that it is very, since this is the case, then this Qiankun ring will be given to Jiang brother! Anyway, the things inside are not too valuable." After all, he no longer snorted, but occasionally looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of sinister poison, seems to be thinking about something. "This guy is really thick." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. For the sake of reason, the other monks have long divided with them, and Chang Kun has continued to follow them. at the same time. When the body of Mandulu and others were destroyed, in the depths of the Huangquan Mountain Range, a dark palace was flying out of the figure, and the eyes fell in the direction of Manduru and others. "After killing me more than a dozen of his men, it seems that there is still a master hidden in Feng Mo, is it sent by Feng Jiuyou? This business is a loss!" ......... "This time it is not right!" A few days later, Feng Mo was once again dignified to look at Ning Qi and Chang Kun. "A strange girl, is there someone ambushing us?" Chang Kun looked suspiciously and looked around. "Maybe, maybe not." Feng Mos look is dignified. "What is the answer?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yinyang thieves I have heard of it, just a small hooligan, they are bold, and they can''t dare to start with the Feng family. In the Terran, the people who dare to start the family of the Emperor, only the great family!" Feng Mo whispered. "What? Do you mean to say... Someone in Fengjia wants to kill you? Why?" Chang Kuns eyes flashed a stunned color, but then, what he seemed to think of, the look suddenly became weird. If there is someone in the Feng family who secretly colludes with Yin and Yang, I am afraid that there is only one purpose, that is, I dont want Feng to complete the task and want to seek her place. "For the quota that my grandfather gave me, the original quota should have been Feng Yingchen, but he died and died in the Tianhe Mountain." Feng is quietly silent. Ning Qi heard the words, reached out and touched his chin, nodded thoughtfully. "clever!" A voice suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards, a figure appeared behind the crowd. It was a young man in a black robe with a pale face. There was a special mark on his eyebrow, which made Ning Qi think of Wu Yin! Three-eyed family? Ning Qi''s face changed slightly, and the other party appeared quietly. Even he didn''t notice it. This shows that he is probably more than someone at the place! "The fourth step exists..." Chang Kuns look changed greatly. Then he reacted very quickly. Predecessors, I am a regular family member of Fengfengfang City. They have no deep relationship with them. No matter what the seniors want to do, the younger generations are not planning to intervene. Give a way to life!" As he said, Chang Kun walked backwards, but the other party gently tapped a finger, and suddenly there were a few black lacquered claws on the ground, and he grasped Chang Kuns ankles so that he could not move. . "It''s you! You didn''t die?" After Feng Moran saw the other party''s appearance, his face showed a shocking color. "Mom girl, do you recognize this person?" Ning Qi immediately voiced. "He... He is also a child of our Feng family, but it is an elder of the Feng family and a female school of the three-eyed family. Many years ago, because of the killing of several Fengjia secondary Tianjiao, he was an elder of the Feng family. I personally executed, but I did not expect that he actually returned Alive..." There was a horror in the eyes of Feng Mos eyes. "I''m so surprised?" Feng Xiao killed a smile, and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. "Thank you for your phoenix''s need for someone who secretly does the dirty work for them, so I can stand here today, very Unfortunately, someone has taken a fancy to your place, so you I can''t go away today. In a word, suddenly there are countless dark arms in the void, and these arms have taken out a fairy palace out of thin air! It belongs to the fairy palace of Feng Moran! Ning Qi finally understood why Feng Mo is so fearful that this person has the means to take the fairy palace! Chapter 3381: Causality "Jiang Gongzi, you are leaving quickly. If you have the opportunity, please go to the Feng family and tell my grandfather today, please!" Feng Mos pale voice. "You let him go to the communication? Oh, no one can leave today." Feng Xiao killed a smile. Feng Mos thought that he could even hear his own voice, and there was a hint of despair in his eyes. If everyone died today, no one would know that Feng Qis survival is still alive, and no one will ever I know that the Feng family has a long time. The old man used him to do these devastating things in the back, and even the Fengjia children dared to assassinate! Ning Qi, like Chang Kun, was also buckled by the claws that suddenly appeared on the ground, but Wang Xue and Lin Mei were fine. It may be that their cultivation was in the eyes of the other party, not worth mentioning. "I am sending you to a place to hide for a while." Ning Qi''s voice, then the mind was moved, Wang Xue and Lin Mei''s body disappeared without a trace, and was lost to the field of creation. Feng Moran saw this scene, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of happiness. She did not expect Ning Qi to have such a means! "Well? What is the means you just used?" The phoenix smashed a slight glimpse, and then the face gradually gloomy. Even the mid-term monks like him could not detect the way Ningqi used to send away the two ants, which is too strange. "It seems that this kind of thing in the field of creation is probably far beyond my imagination. I can''t even detect it in the fourth step." Ning Qi''s eyes move, perhaps, waiting for him to be the ultimate, this field of creation, will be derived into a real big world is also not sure, when he is the world''s Lord? King of the world? Heaven? "you guess." Ning Qi Chao Feng Yan killed and laughed. "This guy is so courageous..." Chang Kun was shivering because he was in a desperate situation, but when he saw Ning Qis fourth step in the face of Feng Qis killing, he could calm down, in his heart. Suddenly, I felt that in the Chaofeng Pavilion, Ningqi competed with him for the net spirit flower. It should be. The other party is not afraid of the fourth step. How can I fear him as a monk monk? "This year, I have never seen a monk who is not afraid of death, your fairy palace, let me out..." Chang Kunxiao laughed, and Ning Qi suddenly had hundreds of pairs of black lacquered arms. They were inserted into the void, as if they were groaning. but Not waiting for these arms to pull out the prison of the imperial palace, they began to break, and eventually turned into a black smoke, sucked into the void, disappeared without a trace! Feng Moran and Chang Kun are watching the scene, and the means of killing the phoenix has failed. "Impossible, unless it is higher than me, the fairy palace is stronger than me, otherwise my magical power will never fail..." Feng Xiaos eyes flashed a trace of unbelief. "That maybe, my fairy palace is stronger than you." Ning Qi laughed softly. The next moment, his body suddenly began to skyrocket, turning into an ancient giant python. At the same time, the nine-door armor was opened, and the horror The strength of the flesh is constantly washed in the body of Ningqi like the tide of the sea, his ankles The black arm screamed and broke! "Give me a break!" Ning Qi issued a giant monkey, a jump, and it fell on the phoenix''s fairy palace. The huge palms were constantly torn, and the three martial arts and the second martial arts were used to tear the phoenix slowly. The black arms of the strange fairy palace are all ground, this Engraved, the strength of Ning Qi, no less than the ordinary cause of the early existence of the fruit! "Thank you for Jiang Gongzi!" Feng Mos heart was overjoyed, and without the tear of the black arm, she immediately hid the fairy palace. "You go first, go out, tell the grandfather about it, let him come and kill this person, I can only delay for a while!" Ning Qi calmly voiced. Feng Mos eyes flashed a hesitant color, then immediately turned and fled. At this moment, she no longer worried about whether she would inadvertently crash into a star demons old nest and display her fastest speed. I know that Ning Qis decision is now The most correct in this case, no one! "And I!" Chang Kun quickly looked forward to seeing Ning Qi incomparably. Ning Qi, who has already turned into a giant, looked down at Chang Kun and then ignored it. His eyes fell on the phoenix and killed him. "You can''t take my fairy palace, you can''t completely kill me. I am already undefeated." Land, you, what can you do?" "It turns out that my unsuccessful men are dead in your hands." Feng Qiu did not feel anxious because of Feng Mos escape. He looked at Ning Qi very calmly, and his eyes showed a hint of playfulness. When I was not able to breathe, I heard a horrible rumor from the phoenix, and then several figures came out of the air. Feng Mou looked down and seemed to faint. Ning Qi looked at the attributes of these people and gave them a glimpse. These people are also the children of the Feng family. "Feng smashing, how can you drag such a thing today, let the phoenix almost flee!" One of the Fengjia children was angry. "I believe you don''t believe me to report to Grandpa, let him really kill you!" Another female Fengjiazi is also cold. "Well, isn''t the person not running away?" Feng Qiu smiled and smiled, but the eyes were flashing a killing that was difficult for people to detect. "Who is this son? How can Feng Mo find such a helper? The monk of the Immortal Palace in the district can fight against the phoenix and kill one or two. It is stronger than me. He is not our human race monk? The alien emperor Family?" The eyes of the few Fengjia children fell on Ning Qi, and their faces were cloudy and uncertain. "Well, I am sure I will be ruined! I knew that I shouldnt be walking with Feng! I cant think of so many people in the Feng family who want to kill her. If I really marry her..." Chang Kun''s face is white. "Do you really think that you can compete with me by relying on your flesh? You don''t understand anything about the strength of the existence of the fruit." Feng Xiao killed a smile, followed by another ring. Then, Ning Qi realized that there seemed to be a mysterious force in her body, and she was pulling something out of the body. "this is" Ning Qi suddenly had a drum kit at the heart, and then a black lacquered fruit suddenly emerged. "Ha ha ha! Your cause and effect is good, such a big one, it seems that you have lived for a long time, as long as you swallow your cause and effect, maybe I have the opportunity to impact the late stage of the fruit! Yes, good!" Feng Qiu suddenly burst into laughter, showing greed in his eyes. The few Fengjia children also looked at Ning Qi with amazement. They saw the phoenix killing and killing a monk in the early stage of the fruit. The cause and effect of the other party were ten times smaller than Ning Qi! "This is... my cause and effect?" Ning Qis eyes fell on the black fruit, and it seemed to see some flashing pictures, but when I looked closely, I couldnt see it clearly. The next moment, the black fruit was pulled to the front by him, and swallowed it. The face of the satisfied phoenix killed just wanted to say something, but there was a hint of horror in his eyes. "Your cause and effect..." Hey! His head blew open and flew out two fruits, one black, one gray, and the gray ones. Then the gray fruit was suddenly sucked in by the black fruit, and then the black fruit was immersed again. Ning Qi''s eyebrows. Chapter 3382: Three strokes The few Fengjia children and Chang Kun, after seeing this scene, their expressions became dull. However, Ning Qi could not find the black fruit that blended into his own eyebrows. It seems that only when he was in the mood, can he see it? "What kind of secrets are hidden in my causality, so that a mid-term monk in the cause of the situation has blew himself up like this? When he gathers his body from the fairy palace, I am afraid that it will fall to the question of the situation?" Ning Qi glanced at the phoenix to kill the headless body, and then the eyes fell on the few Fengjia children, grinning and laughing: "Give me the phoenix." The few Fengjia children looked at each other. They all saw the horror of the other''s eyes. Today''s scene is a bit out of their expectations, even beyond their cognition. How can one be defeated by a questionable situation? Exist in the hands? "Feng dynasty can''t hand it out, otherwise you and I will be exposed, I will take her away, you will leave him!" "Far fart, the phoenix kills all dead, even if I leave with the phoenix, I can''t ruin her fairy palace. It is sooner or later!" "I still give it to the other party. We are the children of Feng family. Forgive him and don''t have the courage to do it to us..." "Back to the Feng family, we sang the grandfather, then let his old man come forward to kill this son and Feng Moran, so you can avoid the news back to the Feng family!" After some exchanges, the Fengjiazi, who was carrying the phoenix, flew to Ningqi and placed Feng Mo on the palm of Ningqi. "We will give it to you, and I will leave before I leave." "Farewell? Who allowed you to leave?" Ning Qi grinned. "What? You can''t help but dare to wait for me? Don''t forget, we are all children of the great family!" Several Fengjia children looked at Ning Qi with uncertainty. "People don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes. This is the reason. I want to come to you all to understand? Fengjiazi... Can''t you kill?" The voice just fell, Ning Qi''s fist has fallen on the guy who just handed over the phoenix, and his body is turned into a blood fog. Several other Fengjia children saw it and turned and ran. No one would want to be ruined. This would lead to a plunge. In the Feng family, it was a fall, and it was the Tianjiao level. They are already three-level arrogance, after they die, Ken Will be a second-class Tianjiao! Whether it is the practice of resources or the status within the family, it will be accompanied by the decline of the level of Tianjiao, and there will be huge fluctuations! "Where to escape?" Ning Qi flashed a sneer in his eyes. From the identity of the prey, after he was killed by the phoenix, he became a hunter. He used only a few dozens of interest to kill all the children who had escaped from the phoenix. When he came back, he often Kun has disappeared. ......... "He killed the Fengjia children, and he will definitely kill me. No, I have to go back to the Chaofeng Pavilion and report this to the Feng family!" Chang Kun fled, thinking in his heart anxiously. In his current state, the magic weapon is lost, and there is no one in the fine stone. It is difficult to reach the Taikoo Star Court. It is better to return to the original road. In addition to being able to get more than a few followers from home, you can start with a strong one. Things are reported to Fengjia, as for Fengjia How to deal with this matter, it has nothing to do with him! "Nothing to catch up..." Chang Kun turned and glanced at him. The back was empty and there was no figure. He was relieved. "That guy must have thought that I went deep into the Huangquan Mountains. Who knows I will fold back!" He turned proudly, but he saw that there was a figure standing on his back and looking at him faintly. "you" Chang Kun''s face is slightly stiff. "Chang Gongzi, how can you say hello without saying a word, just leave?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ha, ha..." Chang Kungan laughed and whispered: "I am afraid that the Feng family will send people to come and kill, stay in place, and inevitably drag Jiang Zion..." "Oh, its hard to work hard." Ning Qi smiled. "Where is it." Chang Kun kept laughing. "Then please ask Chang Gongzi to go on the road." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Do you come by yourself, or am I coming?" "On the road? Ginger, Jiang Gongzi, is it hard that you want to kill me?" Chang Kun stuttered to look at Ning Qi, but there was a hint of bitterness in the depths of his eyes. "I killed the Fengjia children, and always destroy your mouth, so that the Feng family will not find me too early, isn''t it?" Ning Qi smiled. "You can rest assured that I will never say half a word to the Feng family. Don''t kill me! In this way, I still have one thing on my body. I am worth more than the one that I gave to Mandulu. I will give it to you. You let me go!" Chang Kun whispered. "what?" "The number of places in the Taikoo Star Court! Without this quota, you will not be able to participate in the assessment of the Taikoo Star Court, and you will not be a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court. Jiang Gongzi should know how much the value of this object is!" Chang Kun said as he took out a jade card. The jade brand was as black as ink, but there were countless tiny dots glittering like a cosmic star. "Tear it." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t you be prepared to send a **** oath?" Chang Kunxiao smiled. "I never swear, if you believe me, I will kill you first, and then seize this thing, isn''t it the same?" Ning Qi smiled. "This... I hope that you can keep your promise!" Chang Kun bite his teeth and threw the jade card to Ning Qi. This jade card was bought by their regular family at a big price. It really made Chang Kun let it go. He was definitely not willing, but as long as he can save his life today, because of the relationship between the jade card, Chang Kun knows the home of Chang The ancestors of the reincarnation will definitely be personally At the time, the jade card will still return to his hands, not a loss. When I catch the jade card, Ning Qi''s fingers are gently sanded, and I can feel the breath of the universe like the sky, I am afraid it is not a common means to imitate. "Well, if you can catch me three tricks, I will let you leave today." Ning Qi put away the jade card and smiled at Chang Kun. "You are not keeping credit?" Chang Kun looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "Three strokes, you and I are both monks and monks. Do you have no confidence in this?" Ning Qi smiled. Three strokes... Chang Kuns thoughts turned sharply, and then he was relieved. The other party really wants to kill him. There is no need to say such a thing. Its just a matter of picking up the three moves. He still has confidence. Mind here, the palace behind Changkun suddenly emerged. A fairy palace of more than 30 feet, like a giant, occupied an extremely wide area behind Changkun. "come on!" Chang Kun took a deep breath. "it is good." Ning Qi''s body shape, like a cannonball punch in the fairy palace behind Changkun, the fairy palace suddenly cracked hundreds of gaps. "This is the first move." "and many more!" boom! "The second move!" boom! "The third move!" "You..." Chang Kun looked at Ning Qi and then spewed out a blood. The fairy palace behind him has become a ruin... Chapter 3383: Corpse Square "You broke my fairy palace!!" Chang Kun issued a desperate roar. He has been condensed for many years in the fairy palace, and even under the three fists of the other side, turned into ruins, the gods in the fairy palace also shattered! Years of hard work, collapsed overnight! "Your fairy palace can''t stop even my three punches. It''s really weak. If that''s the case, don''t leave." Ning Qi smiled. "Shameless! Despicable! Little man!" Chang Kun does not understand where the other party is deliberately deceiving, so that they can show the fairy palace and give the other party a chance to completely kill themselves! From the beginning, the other party did not intend to let go of themselves! "I can''t die! I have a great future, how can I die here..." Chang Kuns heart was desperate, unwilling, dragging the body that was seriously injured, and turned into a streamer and quickly left. Ning Qi smiled and picked up a stone from the ground. He glanced at it. The stone was like an atomic bomb. When it fell on Changkun, it exploded directly and blown his body into a **** fog. ......... The next day, Feng was quietly awake, and she was banned by the phoenix family and fainted for a day and night. "Ginger son?" Feng Moran saw Ning Qi at first sight, then saw Lin Mei and Wang Xue staring at himself, his face suddenly red, and then nervously looked around. "Feng kill it? Right, I met a few Fengjia children, they suddenly started to deal with me..." "I used a little trick to break through. Feng Qiu should be hunting us. You wake up just right, hurry up." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you for Jiang Gongzi!" The phoenix is ??a fascinating look. She was able to break through in the hands of Feng Xiao, and it was unscathed and saved her life. This made her heart full of curiosity about Ning Qi''s origins. In the end, where is the Tianjiao cultivated and has such strength? That is the first person of the Jiang Jiaxian Palace monk, can''t do it? Read this, Feng Moran quietly looked at Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi seems to be in which direction, she got up and pointed to a direction: "We go there, there is a fourth step roundabout Star demon, if the phoenix kills and chases The movement is too big, it will lead to the attack of the star demon, we can help it as a temporary backing. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He is naturally not afraid of the killing of the phoenix, even if someone is chasing it, it may only be the phoenix parent behind him. However, the other party wants to know the news, and it is estimated that he has to wait for a while. This time, he may have already arrived at the Taikoo Star Court. In the following period, everyone walked cautiously, and occasionally encountered some questions in the early days of the road, the mid-term star demon, were all killed by Ning Qi, did not make too much movement. A few years later. After a tree that was shaded by the trees and looked dark, the eyes of the people suddenly became bright and clear, and there was a feeling of another village. "I finally left the Huangquan Mountain Range." Feng Mo sighed in his heart and smiled at Ning Qi: "Jiang Gongzi, we are not far from the place where the dark monk is haunted. When I kill him, I can go directly to the Taikoo Star. Court, during this time, Feng Qiu did not catch up, is it ginger? What kind of means did the son show, hiding the whereabouts of me? "Because of the existence of the environment, where is so good, I see that he has other things ridden, and there is no time to chase me." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, I really didn''t think that if I knew which elder was responsible for the death of the phoenix, I could send it to the Hui people and let my grandfather go to expose the crime of the elder." Feng Mo sighed. "Your grandfather should know?" Ning Qi smiled. "In our Feng family, there is an elder who is called an elder, and their identity is concealed. No one knows their secret identity except for their family members on weekdays. Only when they need someone in the criminal family, they will only shoot, even if it''s me Grandpa, I am afraid I can''t know who the elder is. Feng Moran shook his head. "The matter will be put down for the time being, let''s continue on our way." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good!" Four months later. After passing through a desert that is extremely desolate and basically free of human smoke, a giant city finally emerged not far away. In the vision of Ningqi, it is impossible to see its margins. Various buildings. "This is a city under the corpse of the corpse. It is similar to the Fengfengfang City of our Fengjia family. However, this city has always guarded a reincarnation strongman, nicknamed Feitian corpse, with extremely powerful power. , Miles is red!" Feng Mo whispered the introduction. Ning Qi nodded, although the heart is very curious that the strength of this corpse is stronger than the human race, but if you directly ask Feng Moran, it will definitely be suspected of her origin. "According to the news, the dark monk of the Tianluo, the last time it appeared was in this square city. At that time, there were two "northermless monks" who were responsible for pursuing the dark monks who were killed by him, so he would become my promotion task. Just kill him, The family can get a lot of benefits. Feng Mo whispered. Wushu monk... Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and there was another new ranking that needed to be understood. I had to find a chance to ask Lin Mei if she knew if she knew it. Not long after, Ning Qi and others came to the corpse of the corpse, where the dragon and the snake mixed, just a few short breaks, Ning Qi eyes saw more than 300 different races, but the number of people occupied by the corps More, there are four people in ten people. It is a corpse. There is a race that really makes Ningqi open his eyes. This race looks like a muddy mud. Its a bit ugly. Its a bit like a blockbuster, but they have no smell, but some are fragrant, Fengmo Still told Ning Qi This is a very old-aged family who likes to be clean and cannot tolerate unclean places... "The corpse square is so big that you can''t look like a headless fly. You can have a new message?" Ning Qidao. "The corpse square city originally had the news channel of my Feng family, but... this time someone wants to attack me, I can''t guarantee whether the guys are involved or not. If you go there, I am afraid to vote for it." Feng strangely smiled. Suddenly, "Fortunately, I have a corpse friend here to find her, maybe she has a way to find out the trace of the dark monk." After an hour. Ning Qi followed Feng Xiaoran into a small courtyard, just sitting a little bit more effort, immediately there was a woman in a white veil, walking slowly, her face was beautiful, just with her body Extremely cold, not under the skin There is a slight blood color. "Unexpectedly, you promised to marry me?" The woman opened her eyes as soon as she saw the phoenix. Chapter 3384: Corpse show "The relationship between the two people is quite weird. Is it Lily?" Ning Qi was curious to look at the corpse female repair, and look at the phoenix. Feng Mos cheeks fluttered through two blushes and smiled at each other: Xiu Xiu, I told you, how can I marry you. The corpse show rolled his eyes. "What are you doing today?" After a pause, her eyes swept through Ning Qi, Wang Xue, and Lin Mei. It seemed that Wang Xue had stayed in the semi-interest time and eventually fell on Ning Qi. "Do you bring yours today? The lover came to demonstrate to me?" "This is Jiang Gongzi, not my lover. We are here today. I mainly want to ask you, can you know the Tianluo Dark Monk who has been in Jingshifang for a while?" Feng is a stranger. "The snail dark monk? What are you looking for? The dark monk''s fighting power in the same rank is extremely horrible. You, as a child of the phoenix family, should know? Without two brushes, how can you endlessly and without borders? The monk is spinning around? This is a group Directly attached to the Holy Assembly, there is no horror monster in the eyes, no position, no heart in the heart. The corpse show brows slightly wrinkled. "This is my task of advanced three-level Tianjiao. You just need to tell me where he is, and there is Jiang Gongzi to help. This mission is 90%." Feng Mo laughed. 90% chance of winning? The corpse show can''t help but look at Ning Qi. How strong is this strength? When I dare to say that when killing the dark monks, is there a 90% chance of winning? This is a group of people who are constantly in the shadows, dare to compete with the Holy Parliament, and seem to be born only for killing! "Unexpectedly, I am afraid that you are being cheated." The corpse show is direct. "Being cheated?" Feng Mo stunned, and then reacted to the meaning of the corpse show, and I was so embarrassed that Chao Ningqi smiled and then said to the corpse show: "Xiu Xiu, Jiang Gongzi strength, you do not have to worry I have personally seen that you have so many people, Should you know the trace of the dark monk? Tell me where he is, wait for me to complete the task, advanced level 3 Tianjiao, you can have the qualification of Taikoo Star Court, and I will thank you personally in the future! "I heard that your Feng family has only three assessment places this time. With your qualifications, how can you not get there?" The corpse show is somewhat suspicious. "Speaking long, Feng Yingchen was ruined in the Tianjie Mountain. Now the body has not yet condensed, and naturally lost the qualification." Feng is a stranger. "If you can really get the assessment quota of Taikoo Star Court, then I must help this time, but just some time ago, the dark monk killed two monks, and after that day, he left the body. Language city, want to find He is not easy. The corpse shows a dignified look. "Do you know where he is going?" Feng is a little disappointed. If this dark monk is not in the corpse of the corpse, and then want to find him, the probability is a bit low, not to mention the current extraordinary period, so that she does not dare to easily contact the Fengjia''s spies, for fear of being sold out. "Haha, don''t worry, I always send people to stare at him. Even if you don''t come, the dark monk will not live for a long time. There will be a stronger monk who will come to kill him, so you have to stay. There is not much time left." The corpse show suddenly laughed. "What are you waiting for, take us to him." Feng Moran quickly said. If the dark monk was killed by the monks, her task would have failed. The next time I want to wait for such an opportunity, I am afraid I will wait for many years. "No hurry, before I go, I have to verify one thing." The corpse show smiled, then looked at Ning Qi faintly, his face was full of smiles, cold and cold: "It is said that you are very strong. She is too naive, there is so much in this world of arrogance, if you are because she is a fan family, I want to bully Deceived her to achieve your purpose, you are completely wrong! In a word, the corpse show gently pats the palm of the hand, and suddenly there are four people who are in the mountains, but there are many stitches on the body, as if they are patchwork. "I have four men, each of them has four Pinxiang Palace, and the four people join hands. Although the strength is not comparable to that dark monk, but it does not make much more. If you can support more than 100 strokes in their hands, I will admit You are qualified to go hunting with me. Kill the dark monk, otherwise, where do you come from, go back. The corpse show sneered, pulling the phoenix''s arm and walking toward the door. "Xiu Xiu, what are you doing? Why didn''t you make such a decision without my consent?" Feng is a little angry. "Because you are too naive, I don''t want you to be deceived. When you have five time, I promise that he can''t even stand the five-time time. Look at it." The corpse show smiled, "five, four, three..." Hey! The four loud bangs seemed to sound at the same time, but there were some undetectable intervals, and then the four sturdy corpses of the corpse flew out to the outside, and the wolverines fell to the feet of the corpse show. "two" The number of the corpse show has not been counted, and I saw a scene that made me very incomparable. Ning Qi smiled with Wang Xue and Lin Mei out of the hall, and smiled at the corpse show: "The four men of yours are really the same as the dark monk?" "Less Lord, we..." The four corpse monks were squatting up and screaming in front of the corpse show, and their faces were stunned. If they were not bloody, they were reddened. Just now they didn''t even have time to reveal the fairy palace, they were shot by Ning Qi with the thunder. At that moment, they were able to detect the power of Ningqi''s body flowing, very terrifying, far beyond the scope of the monk''s monk! "Xiu Xiu, I said, Jiang Gongzi''s strength is not something you can imagine. If he is there, my mission will be completed. You will take us to find the dark monk!" Feng is a stranger. "interesting." The corpse show deeply looked at Ning Qi, but I had to admit that the strength of the other side did indeed surprise her. Mind here, the corpse show nodded, saying: "The elders of the armor have ordered my father to follow the dark monk by means of my corpse. Just contact him, but the monk is coming soon. The dark monk was You are smothered, and the monks who are ridiculed are blamed, and I am sure that I will bear it. I will compensate you. "How to compensate." Feng Mo has a slight glimpse. The corpse show smiled and pointed to his cheek. "Are you okay after the event?" Feng Mo is shy and angry. "No, what if you don''t accept the bill?" The corpse show smiled. "..." Feng Moran looked at Ning Qi, and looked at Wang Cui, who was curious, and Lin Mei, who was eccentric, and those who were heading down and blaming themselves, and then biting. Grit your teeth, go to the corpse show, gently on her face point. "Alright." Feng Mo is helpless. "Haha, let''s go and take you to the dark monk." The corpse show turned and sat away. Chapter 3385: You can try The corpse show took Ning Qi and others out of the yard, pinched a handkerchief at the entrance of the yard, and then a bright red blood ooze on the tip of her index finger. This blood ball slowly flew into the air and finally Flying southwest. "Let''s go, go in this direction, you can definitely find the elders of the armor and the dark monk." The corpse show smiled slightly. After a pause, her eyes fell on Wang Xue and Lin Mei. "The two girls asked for an early stage. One is just the second step. You are sure to bring them? It is better to stay in my house." "I must follow the uncle, or else he will lose it!" Wang Xue immediately grabbed Ning Qi''s arm and watched the corpse show with vigilance. Her wisdom has recovered more and more, and her eyes have seen her eyes look like a horrible feeling. If you stay here with Lin Mei, there will be something terrible! "I have a way to protect them." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I am just giving a suggestion." The corpse show smiled. Chasing in the direction of **** galloping, and waiting for everyone to leave the corpse, the place where they passed is getting more and more desolate. Although the gods and the world are full of people, the feeling of giving Ningqi belongs to the kind of people. Rare, just arriving from the Fengfengfang City In the process of the city, Ning Qi saw several large territories, and there were not many people living there. Ning Qi is not sure if there is a special means to recognize the identity of his dark monk who is directly affiliated with the Supreme Council. So the mask was brought up halfway, which reminded Feng Moran that she also brought her blood mask to the mask, half-cry and half-smiling, and suddenly made Fengs temperament strange. "As far as you have, I have it." The corpse show snorted in the heart, and took out a mask with her hand. Her mask was a mask of evil spirits. On the belt, the momentum became fierce. "Uncle, when will I get a mask too..." Wang Xue looked envious. "There is a chance." Ning Qi smiled. Although Lin Meis heart is envious, she does not dare to open like Wang Xue, a blood mask, and at least one million fine stone in the black market, which is equivalent to the full body of the ordinary fairy palace... There were occasional encounters with a few waves of monks on the road. As soon as they saw the masks on the faces of Ningqi, they immediately consciously let them go. Although it is not a tear-eye mask, it proves that the three people are not the monks of the Lost City Qing dynasty team, but they can bring a blood mask, which is not a tens of millions of people. This kind of existence is naturally strong. "This route..." A few days later, Ning Qi found that the route they were chasing coincided with the route that Yinlong gave to himself, indicating that the dark monk was returning to the dark monk colony! The strong place that can exist under the eyes of the Holy Parliament, saying that there is no strongman in the fourth step of the fourth step, is simply not credible. Even, there may be a sixth step, this step, there seems to be no other title, are collectively referred to as the Great! The Terran Four Great Emperor family, there are such strong people to sit down! After half a month. The corpse show suddenly stopped in shape, and the blood ball that had flown out before stopped. It seemed to be looking for something. After a few breaths, the blood beads changed direction and flew southeast! "The elders of the armor are in the distance, we are in the past!" The corpse show smiled and flew past the blood. The distance between the miles was fleeting, and the look under the mask of Feng Mo was getting more and more excited, but when they flew, they saw a monk with the same mask, constantly suppressing another guy with a sly face. . At the same time, there is a figure standing in the distance to watch the battle, look relaxed. "The armored elders." After the corpse show landed, the mask was taken off. The figure turned around and looked at the corpse show with some surprise. "Xiu Xiu, what are you doing here? This dark sect of the Tianluo is about to be suppressed." Feng sighed in his heart. It was still a step forward by the monks without the border. The masked monk had a thunder sign on his mask. This is a unique symbol of the monks. A thunder represents the monk of the Immortal Palace. Two Thunders represent the cause and effect, three Thunder, representing the destiny, four Thunder, representing the reincarnation. "they are?" The corpse iron armor fell on Feng Moran and Ning Qi, because the two had a blood mask, he could not see the details of the two. "They are my friends. This time they took the family''s life and came to kill the dark monks." The corpse show. "Then they came too late. Before the monk arrived, there was a Tianjiao on the Jiang family, but it was killed by this dark monk. The Nanguo family came three people and died." In his hands, only Lei family did not send Tianjiao to come, you Don''t drown with your friends. This monk has a seven-pronged palace. It seems to have been condensed for many years. It is better than this dark monk. It will take a long time to catch him. The corpse is iron. When his voice just fell, he saw that the monkless monk suddenly sacrificed a golden bell. The breath of the three-in-one spiritual treasure swept the audience and went straight to the dark sect of the Tianluo. "The soul of the town." The corpse armor flashed a fascinating color. Although he was already a monk in the early days of the fruit, he could not see the eye of the three-in-one spiritual treasure. However, the town soul clock is a unified equipment of the monks. Resident the monk in the palace, so that it can not blew In this way, you can succumb to each other and let the stronger existence directly destroy its fairy palace. "The soul of the district town, do you want to live in me? Give me a break!" The dark monk, who had been in a weak position, suddenly gave a sneer. The next moment, his mouth was a bit, and a blood-red bead flew directly out of it, and suddenly it became a fire dragon with a claw and a claw, and it was bombarded on the town''s soul clock. "This is because of the Dragon Ball left after the death of the Dragon King? How can he have such a thing?" The corpse armor was slightly surprised. boom! The soul clock of the town was torn by the fire dragon, and the monk with the mask was suddenly caught in the sea of ??fire. After the fire dragon dissipated, the monk with the Qipinxian Palace was destroyed on the spot! Dangdang... A mask was dropped on the ground, and a ring of Ǭ , was picked up by the dark monks. "Hey... corpse armor, I can use this dragon ball once. You will leave it for me today. It has been so long with me. It is time for you to go to my house to drink tea!" After killing the monkless monk, the dark monk smiled and looked at the corpse armor, and the fire dragon turned into a red bead again, suspended in front of him, exuding an extremely dangerous atmosphere! "I am a monk because of nature. Do you think this can threaten me?" The corpse armor is cold. "You can try it." The other party laughed unscrupulously. Chapter 3386: Jiang Jia Tianjiao? The atmosphere in the venue was a bit stiff and half-sounding, and the corpse armor was only a smile. "My corpse is not interested in killing the dark monks, but you can kill a few monks without a border. Sooner or later, one day, it will lead to a situation without borders. By the time, you fire this Dragon Ball is afraid that it will not produce any effect. "There is no interest in nonsense. You are not interested in me. I am interested in you. Because of the nature of the monks, the net worth is absolutely not good. Today, I will take this opportunity to make a windfall. As for the monks who can find me, It has nothing to do with you!" The dark monk snorted and then he immediately sacrificed the Dragon Ball and took the initiative to attack the body armor. "madman!" In the eyes of the corpse, there was a smack of anger, and a slap in the face, the ground suddenly picked up a barrier composed of boulder, trying to resist the fire dragon of the Dragon Ball! "I am a fire dragon bead because of the perfection of the fruit. How do you resist the corpse in the early days of your situation? Not to mention the fire dragons. You are a group of people who are not ghosts!" The other party laughed. The megalithic barrier was instantly broken, and the corpse of the corpse was dignified. The sound of the sacred body appeared behind a fairy palace, and the appearance of this fairy palace was very strange, just like a huge coffin shrouded in endless dark fog! The coffin board was instantly opened, and the mighty power of the immortal palace poured into the body of the corpse. His body time became much bigger, just like a little giant. boom! The fire dragon instantly bombarded the body of the corpse, and he spurted out a blood. The whole person flew out and looked wilted. The coffin of the coffin behind him, there was a crack in the dense, and the power of the fire dragon was just released. , How terrible! Yu Bo Chao Ningqi they swept over here, Ning Qi protects Wang Xue and Lin Mei from the body and retreats, Feng Mo and the corpse show reaction is also very fast, only a little bit was affected by the aftermath. "Iron armor, are you okay?" The corpse show is a voice. "Its not because of the gods left by the fire dragon after the death of the fruit. The blow just happened to be a result of a late monks full-handedness. Although I didnt die, I didnt have any strength in a short time. You Run on your own, maybe he It takes a lot of effort to show such a means. As long as you can escape, I still can''t die. It''s a big deal. Don''t be a big corpse, reunite it! The corpse armored the voice. "Consult how to deal with me? Hehe." The dark sect of the Tianluo screamed and walked slowly toward the corpse armor. "Are you going to blew the flesh, or let me blow it for you? I used the last card." Not only the monk who had just died, but you are also damn, oh Is it bad to stay in your corpse? Why is it involved in the battle between our dark monks and the Holy Council? Are you... qualified? "The dark monk, everyone can get it." The corpse armor rubbed his chest and smiled hard. After all, he quickly passed the sound of the corpse show, "Go away." "Iron armor, you take care!" The corpse show nodded solemnly, then pulled the phoenix and was about to leave. At this moment, a figure suddenly moved. "Jokes, just like a normal monk like you, I have ten dozens of ten, thinking that without the Dragon Ball, can you deal with me?" The dark sect of the Tianluo stood in the same place and sneered at Ningqi. The next moment, he raised a fairy palace behind him. The appearance of the fairy palace is a bit like a huge snail. The quality is better than that of Ningqi who came to the gods and circles. Any monk who has seen it is terrible, even if it is The golden demon of the gods The Lord, or Feng Yingchen, who died in Tianjieshan, could not match him! boom! The boundless imprisonment of the imperial palace suddenly emerged, and the power of the horror of the imperial palace swept out. With Ning Qis fist, a fist hit the dark monk of the Tianluo! Compared with Ning Qis prison of imperial palace, the fairy palace behind this dark monk is not worth mentioning, like a doll standing in front of a strong man! "Jiu Pin Xian Gong? Who are you?" Among the human races, there are only a handful of people who have Jiu Pin Xian Gong. If such a guy breaks through the fourth step, he has the opportunity to step into the reincarnation and become the hegemon of the party. It is the fifth step and there is a chance to peep! The mocking smile on the face of the Tianluo dark monk has disappeared. Instead, he is panicked. If the Dragon Ball is still there, he is absolutely not afraid of Ningqi. The key is... He did not put Ning Qi in his eyes from the beginning, and directly used the Dragon Dragon Ball for the second time to use it on the corpse armor! "Wandering, where did you find the person? Who is he?" The corpse show is stunned, turning the stiff neck and looking at the phoenix. Feng Moran was also the first time to see Ning Qi''s exhibition of Xian Palace. The look on his face would not be better than the corpse show. She thought that Ning Qi was a refining monk, but this situation is now, but she is out of her. Expected! "Nine Pins Palace, the power of the horror of the flesh, he actually doubled inside and outside to such a point?" Feng Mos heart was shocked and inexplicable. "Oh, today, I dont have to blew my body. The smell of this child has even a snack. I am afraid that it will be fully shot, and the strength will be infinitely close to the beginning of the fruit..." The look on the face of the corpse armor was so good that I looked at Ningqi with curiosity. "Give me broken!" There is no escape, this dark monk can only bite the scalp, attacking and defending, and attacking Ningqi forcibly. boom! The power of terror directly from Ning Qis fist, rushing into the body of this dark monk, and instantly disintegrated from the cell, treating him as a **** fog, the fairy palace behind it, just want to hide, but also be jailed. The horrible suction of the fairy palace Repression. Boom! Ning Qi was out of the nine punches, and the students broke the fairy palace. At this point, the dark monk died completely. The mask left by the former monk was once again on the ground. At the same time, there were two Qiankun Rings. Ning Qis thoughts were swept away. There were more than 20 million fine stone in the two Qiankun Rings. This dark monk and the name The homeless monks body is far superior Exceeded the ordinary monk monk! Even the three people of Feng Yingchen can''t match! Collapse the spoils, Ning Qi turned and walked to the front of Feng Moran, "Your mission is over." "Ah, thank you Jiang Gongzi! This is a pregnant ghost, a total of ten." Feng Moran responded, and quickly took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Ningqi. "In this case, you should also return to the Feng family to hand in the task, I will go to the Taikoo Star Court first." Ning Qi accepted the porcelain bottle and smiled at the phoenix. "Ok." Feng Mo has some disappointment in his heart, but he still nodded with a strong smile. The corpse show saw this scene and suddenly made a cold cry. After Ning Qi took Wang Xue and Lin Mei to leave, the corpse armor had been able to stand up. He looked at the direction of the three people leaving, and looked very dignified: "Jiangjia Tianjiao?" Chapter 3387: 蟾蜍真人 Facing the inquiry of the corpse armor, Feng Mo swayed his head. "I don''t know." "In a strange way, how did you and him know?" The corpse show asked curiously. "For a net spirit." Feng Mo laughed. Fortunately, she happened to meet this incident that day, otherwise she would miss the opportunity to make friends with Ningqi. Today, she will not be able to complete the task, and she may die in the hands of the dark monk. "Well, our corpse is very sensitive to the genitals. The little girl who is next to him is a ghost." The corpse iron nodded, and then he curiously said: "This is a trip to the Taikoo Star Court to participate in this time. Assessment? With his combat power, I dare say that 10% of the grasp can become a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court, and it is the surname Jiang, the eighty-nine is not separated from the ten, is the Jiang family. Child. "His fairy palace is very horrible, Jiu Pin Xian Gong, such a grade, even if we are rare in the corpse, I heard that your generation of Feng family, only three are Jiu Pin Xian Gong? There are a few people in the Jiang family. The previous generation of Tianjiao, one of them called Jiang Tianshu, is already a strong player in the reincarnation. It is very famous in the Taikoo Star Court, not only promoted to the true biography, but also sent to the ''Central Ninth Hub. ''The ''Haiquanjie'', one of the ten worlds, has battled for the Terran, and its merits are not good. You can go back to the gods and the world, and by the time the Holy Assembly may allow him to advance to the fifth step! "The corpse armor is somewhat enviable." Speaking, I am also a peer of him. It is a pity that the generation, Jiang Tianshu is the most brilliant, and the rest is regarded as Tianjiao. So far, it is only a destiny. In the early days of a few advanced reincarnations, Everyones style, They were all pressed down by Jiang Tianshu. Just now, it is likely to be Jiang Tianshu in the future. It is best to have a good relationship with him. It will be beneficial in the future. "Jiang Tianshu... No, the Ironclad Elder, I remember your generation, there is a Tianjiao that can be compared with Jiang Tianshu, but it suddenly disappeared. I heard that the brother of Jiang Tianshu, who entered the Taikoo Star Court earlier than him." ,more It is recognized by the stars of the wilderness. The body condenses the nine stars and creates a kind of horrible magical power. It seems to be called the field of creation. I heard that this magical power is derived from the end, and it can be a self-contained world. The corpse show. "Hey, whisper, the guy you said, I have seen one side. After he disappeared, he returned to the gods and circles. He was not weaker than Jiang Tianshu. At that time, he was already a strong player in the early days of the reincarnation. In the first generation, he and Jiang Tianshu were the first to make their way back to the river. Later, when they heard that they were temporarily entering the Wanshui reincarnation, they discovered some kind of secrets and were ordered by the Holy Assembly. One of the three disciples sent by Jiang Dadi, personally Killing! There is no cause for even the Taikoo Star Court. Speaking for this matter, few people talked about it! The corpse armor is whispered. "The Emperor''s disciples... That''s all the top of the fifth step. It''s no wonder that the one fell down. Compared with the disciples of the Great, it is the present Jiang Tianshu. It is not a big deal." The corpse show. "Xiu Xiu, I want to go back to the family, there is a ruthless request, I don''t know if you can arrange some people to **** me back?" Feng Mo suddenly opened his mouth. She didn''t have much interest in the things of the older generation. The older generation naturally had a world of older generations, and the two sides were not at the same level. "Small, I personally escorted you." The corpse show eyes brightened. "Ugh" Feng Mo nodded helplessly, there is a corpse show escort, she will certainly keep up with some immortal monks, perhaps because of the elders of the environment, should be able to safely return to the Feng family. ......... Here will be the colony of the dark monks? Ning Qi looked at the building in the small square city on the barren hill, and there was a trace of suspicious color in his eyes. After being separated from Feng Mo, he let Wang Xue and Lin Mei go to the field of creation. After all, the place he wants to go, some dangerous, Wang Xueshun can also digest the pregnant ghost, and ask for the middle of the road. Just following the route given by Yinlong, after Ningqi reached the end of the route, there was a suspicion in his heart. In front of this, it seems that it is a hundred times smaller than the city of Fengfengfang. It will be the colony of the dark monks. There is no hidden means here, and there is no defensive array. Isnt the Holy Parliament a blind man, not found here? Is it true that the settlement has been eradicated, and this square city has appeared later? With a trace of doubt in his heart, Ningqi went to Chaofang City. The monks in the city are very common, most of them are second-step monks, and the third step is rarely seen in the early days of the road. So when they noticed the scent of the immortality of Ning Qi, the expression was very tense, respectful, and the sound of bargaining on the stalls was much smaller. "Maybe you shouldn''t really kill the dark monk, and have the opportunity to ask for information about the settlement from his mouth." Ning Qi has some regrets in her heart. From the route of the dark monk''s escape, he judged that the settlement in the Yinlongkou is likely to still exist. But now, no matter what means he used to explore, the city did not see the difference. Suddenly, a group of people appeared at the end of the square market, and they quickly came to the side of Ningqi. After approaching, the first person suddenly showed a flattering smile. Chaoning Qi continued to swear: "Hello, is the monk monk? I am a little Weifang City can welcome you Such a master is really making this place shine. The other side is short, only one meter long, looks like a gnome, and suddenly let Ning Qi think of Zhao Tong. "How are you?" Ning Qi faint road. "I am a real person in the kneeling, and I am taken care of by other friends. Now I am the owner of Weifang City." Hey, people laughed. "It turned out to be a real person, long-awaited and long-awaited. Ning Qi smiled. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Give Jiang Gongzi." The group of monks who followed him, after hearing Ning Qis self-reported name, his face changed slightly, surnamed Jiang, and is a human race, probably a Tianjiao from the Jiang family! "Just passing this place, strolling around, you don''t have to worry about real people." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, as long as there is any problem with Jiang Gongzi, report my name, and the friends here are still very good." He really nodded with a smile and then turned away with his men. After he left, Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. It was Feng Xiaoran who heard his surname Jiang, and he was slightly surprised. This is a real person. The district asked the late monk of the Taoist area. He learned that his surname Jiang did not have any special emotional fluctuations, and his men behind him performed as usual. "There should be no white." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. Chapter 3388: Longtan Tiger Cave If there is something wrong with Weifang City, it is related to the Dark Monk. If you want to prove this, you can only start from the real person. Perhaps he is the illusion that the Dark Monk used to confuse the Holy Parliament and other major forces. After reading this, Ning Qi went shopping again in Weifang City, and then went to the cave house of the real people. "He came, this is a bit of a problem." Real people have been paying attention to Ning Qis movements. Seeing Ning Qis coming to his side, his face suddenly showed a dignified color. In a short time, one of his men rushed to the front of the real person, whispering: "The owner, just the monk of the Immortal Palace wants to see you." "Please come in, then you and others will step back." The real eyes are slightly moving, the road. "Yes." Not long after, Ning Qi smiled and walked to the real person, and the monk who brought him immediately retreated. "I don''t know what is going to work for Jiang Gongzi?" Hey smiled. "I have a question, I don''t know if I ask if I ask." Ning Qi smiled. "I followed the route left by an old man and found this place. The old predecessor once told me that this is the settlement of the dark monks. I don''t know what the real people have to say about this matter?" Ning Qi smiled. "The dark monk''s settlement?" , , , , , , , , , , , , A few monks from passing through this small place It. "The people do not say slang, I am here to promote the cause of the situation, without the approval of the Holy Parliament." Ning Qi faint road. "What? No need to go to the Holy Parliament''s approval? Isn''t that a dark monk, everyone can get it? Jiang Gongzi can not, if it is perceived by the Holy Council, they will send a monk to kill you every day, Its the sky, and theres no Can hide! The real person was shocked first, then quickly persuaded Ning Qi. His expression, tone, looks no flaws, but unfortunately Ning Qi identified things, not, but also! "Since you don''t want to say it, then I will kill you." Ning Qis mouth is rising. һ , , , , "Today, come here, don''t give up, don''t give up. As for the truth, after you die, you will not know all of this. I will burn a scent in front of your grave to apologize." Ning Qi smiled. "I" Real people are speechless. Apologize for burning a musk? At that time, the body was cold! The next moment, Ning Qi suddenly burst into a terrible atmosphere, directly locked in the real person, he asked the late stage of the repair, in front of this breath, as if the ants are small. "Ginger son, have something to say!" Real people exclaimed. Ning Qi did not pay attention, the palm slowly fell on his head, when he was preparing to shock him, the real breath suddenly changed, the color of fear on his face gradually disappeared, and Ning Qi looked blankly, then His head suddenly turned into A hoe, a **** mouth suddenly slammed, and the chin was pulled to the ground, turned into a black and secluded hole, and the eyes of the real people became invisible, and there seemed to be no gods, and they stared at Ningqi. A breath came from the **** mouth of the real person. Because of the realm! "District monks in the district, dare to come here to let go, tell me who told you that Weifang City has a connection with the dark monks, I can spare you not to die." During the speech, a figure slowly walked out from the mouth of the real person, this is A woman in a purple dress has a beautiful woman in her eyebrows. All her hair is caught in one hand and tied to a ponytail. It looks clean and neat. The most important thing is that she The breath of the body has reached the middle of the cause, even due to the late stage of the fruit. Predecessors are dark monks? Ning Qi has a look. He had already noticed that the room was arranged around the house and the other party did not worry that he would escape from the place. "Death to the end, still so calm, said, who told you that this place has a relationship with the dark monks, not to say that I make you live better than death." Purple women''s cold voice. "The old man is already dead. I found the place through the clues he left. He said that there is something in the settlement here. It can help people to bypass the Assumption of the Holy Assembly. It is a coincidence that I was a smuggling. Came to the gods and the world, some time ago I just escaped from the civil area, so I want to use this to advance the cause and effect. Ning Qi opened the door to the mountain, "If the predecessors do not believe, despite the means of inspection." He believes that among the dark monks, there should be similar verification methods to verify the identity of a person, otherwise how they can get together, just mutual doubt, can lead to a civil war! Is this person really a dark monk? The purple womans brow wrinkled, and after a moment of contemplation, she took out a fruit from her arms and threw it to Ningqi. If you have traces left by the Holy Council, eat it. After this fruit, it will be poisoned and killed, and vice versa is the ordinary fruit, you Dare to eat? Ning Qi glanced at the fruit in his hand, gently pinched it, crushed the fruit, shook his head, and said: "Please also ask the predecessors to come up with real verification methods. If this ecstasy is eaten, it is not Is it at your disposal?" There is a system. Even if Ningqi can''t recognize the origin of this fruit, the system recognizes it, and there is detailed information. The ecstasy is the same as the net spirit flower. After that, it will cut off the connection between the body and the gods. At the same time, it will also cut off the connection with the fairy palace, and the whole person will become completely paralyzed. "I don''t think you can recognize the ecstasy." The purple woman sneered, but her eyes flashed a bit of heartache. Obviously, it was a pity that the ecstasy was crushed by Ningqi. "How can the younger generation be stupid, how dare to come to this place to find a dead end with the district Xianzuo repair? The seniors should be clear about this." Ning Qi smiled. "If you don''t know this, you are dead now. How can you stand in front of me and say nothing? Come with me." The woman in purple snorted and turned and walked into the passage that changed from the **** mouth of the real person. Ning Qi smiled and followed. He is not worried that the woman in purple will use this channel to harm him. He has to do it. The other party can directly use the means to suppress it. There is no need to cover it. There is nowhere to go to the Holy Parliament. This is the only possibility for him to advance. Even if it is the Longtan Tiger Cave, you have to take a look! Chapter 3389: Dark council "What is this real thing, a mouth, can actually evolve into such a magical channel." Walking in the dark passage, the back of the purple woman''s back is vivid, and Ning Qi''s gaze can only penetrate the distance of Zhang Yuan. "Predecessors, is the real person a monk or a spirit of the secret?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. The purple womans figure was slightly stunned, and she looked at Ningqi. Too much is known, and it may die. "Then I don''t ask if it is." Ning Qi smiled. "Humph." The purple woman snorted. After a time passed, Ning Qi saw that this passage still had no end, and he asked: "I don''t know how the seniors call it?" "Zi Ling." The woman in purple does not return to the head. Suddenly, "What is your name?" "Ning Qi." Ning Qi is honest. At this time, the pseudonym was used, and when the other party became a slap in the face of Jiangs children, it would not be worth the loss. "Jiang You is a pseudonym? Counting your interest." Purple spirit sneered. "She really can see everything through the real people." Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. When he entered Weifang City, the woman estimated that he had arrived. Another hour passed. A glimmer of light appeared in front of the front. When Ningqi walked out of the passage behind the purple spirit, his eyes suddenly opened up. Directly ahead, it is an extremely vast territory. The mountains stretch like distant dragons. These mountains are filled with many caves, and occasionally the monks can see the air. At the same time, the mouth of the real person slowly closed, and the eyes reappeared again, no longer appear sluggish. "Damn, the guy dared to threaten me. If it wasnt for the purple spirit to shoot in time, I would be shot by him." The real person snorted. "It is best to find out that he is a **** family and directly kills him." ......... "Zi Ling predecessors, where are we going now?" Ning Qi followed Zi Ling, and continued to practice. Most of the monks who occasionally encountered on the way belonged to the aliens. After they saw Zi Ling, they would be very respectful. Then look at Ning Qi with curious eyes, it seems to be reviewing whether Ning Qi is It is the same as them. "Are you afraid?" Zi Ling looked at Ning Qi with a slight sarcasm. "I was so bold in the outside world, now I am afraid?" Ning Qi smiled. "The purple spirit predecessor has just been offended in the outside world. He still hopes that he will not be in the heart. If he is not in the next step, he will be guilty of the purple spirit." Purple spirit glimpsed, then sneered: "Advanced? Even if you are really a dark monk, you are not qualified to use that thing." In other words, no matter how Ning Qi asked, she stopped speaking. Ning Qi had to follow her quietly behind her. "It seems that the thing that can hide the Holy Council is very important. It will not be easy to use. Need the approval of the dark monk leader here?" Ning Qis thoughts flickered, but he quickly let go of his heart. There are 4,5 billion fine stones in his hands. I dont believe that such opportunities cannot be bought with Jingyuan Stone. As long as they are monks, they need these things, just like mortals. Need gold and silver! After crossing countless mountains, there has finally been a magnificent giant city in the distance. Ningqi can see many monks coming in and out, which looks very prosperous! "There are so many dark monks here..." Ning Qi was slightly lost. He thought that the dark monk''s settlements, the largest number of hundreds, like a small village, but the population of this huge city, Ning Qi estimated at least hundreds of millions! It seems that I was shocked by Ning Qis heart, and Zi Ling slightly looked at the corner of the mouth, and then took Ning Qi into the giant city. Not much time. The two came to a towering building in the center of the giant city. The building was cylindrical, but the floor space was very large. On both sides of the gate, there were two people with a sense of fruit. Exist, they use the purpose of review After looking at Zi Ling and Ning Qi, one of them said: "Zi Ling girl, who is this person?" "He said that he was also a dark monk, and I took him to meet the real people and confirm his identity." Purple spirit smiled. The two looked at each other and then looked at Ning Qi for a while, and then nodded. "Please come in, the real adult has just passed the customs." "Thank you." Zi Ling nodded with a smile, and then did not invite Ning Qi, went straight into the building, Ning Qi followed closely, and the strength of the place in the heart, and a little more understanding. This building, with the view of the nature of the monks, shows that there are at least the strongest of the reincarnation, and even the fifth step! "Here is the Dark Council. Don''t arbitrarily sweep your eyes and offend people. I won''t take care of you." Purple spirit faint road. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, nodded, and honestly regained his gaze, but his heart was somewhat associated with the dark parliament. The Holy Parliament, the Dark Parliament, it is obvious that the latter is imitating the former, or else it will not take the word of the Parliament. Since there is a parliament, it is a group composed of many people, not a single one. Then, will the real spirit in Zi Lingkou be one of the giants of the Dark Council? And this dark parliament''s style of action, I am afraid there are some biased towards the Holy Parliament, perhaps advanced here, although it is not necessary for the Holy Parliament to approve, but also need the people of this dark parliament nod? The dark parliament is very large inside, and there are many monks. At the same time, there are products similar to elevators. Ning Qi follows one of the purple spirits and enters one of the elevators. He does not know which level he has risen to. In short, Zi Ling goes out, he Go out, always keep up with With. After switching to three elevators in succession, Zi Ling finally took Ning Qi to a room and tapped the door. "come in." There was an old voice in the room. Then the door was slowly opened. "The real spirit, this son said that he is a dark monk, so it is specially brought to the eyes of adults." After the purple spirit entered the room, he opened the door to the mountain. After all, she found that there were already several figures in the room. Each figure followed one or two people and was repaired as a monk with a similarity to Ningqi. Ning Qis eyes swept and then landed in the middle of the room. On the figure in the middle, it was an old man who had to be white, dressed in a purple gold-plated robe, with his hands in his sleeves, and Ning Qi was looking at him. He is also looking at Ningqi. "Unable to view the property, this person has either a magic weapon like a blood mask or a fifth step monk." Ning Qis heart whispered. "You came just right. These people were sent from other regions. I checked them together." The old man took back the look of Ning Qi''s eyes and smiled at Zi Ling. Chapter 3390: Adult other areas? Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. From the old mans words, he could hear the entrance of this dark monks settlement. Its not just a real person. Im afraid there are other similar passages. Its no wonder that it can develop to such a degree that it has never been The Holy Assembly is clear! Zi Ling took a look at the other people. Their cultivation is similar to that of Zi Ling. It is due to the realm, but there are some gaps in the small realm. One of them seems to have advanced because of the great perfection of the fruit. The breath is among the people. The strongest except the old one is that Ning Qi feels a heavy pressure from him. When he is watched by his eyes, it is like a heart. Pressed up A huge stone. "You all come to the front, don''t be afraid." The old man smiled. Those guys who seemed to be similar to Ning Qis origins looked at each other and then walked over to the old man, and Ning Qi also walked over. A total of seven people, repaired to ask the Daocheng perfect, condensed the fairy palace, in addition to Ning Qi, the other six are not human. The old man''s eyes swept away and fell on the first person on the left hand side. Then, the old man suddenly broke a gap in his eyebrows, revealing a round red eyeball, and shot a red light, covering the fairy palace monk. The monk of the Immortal Palace seemed to be somewhat afraid. The body trembled a little, and then calmed down. Then, his eyebrows slowly emerged as a rice-sized fruit, which is the cause and effect of this fairy palace monk! It turned out to be a cause and effect to determine whether it is a dark monk? Ning Qis eyes moved, and suddenly he felt a little stunned. The first time he saw his own cause and effect, he was arrested by the phoenix scorpion and killed with special magical powers. However, after the phoenix scorpion killed his causality, he blew himself up and died. What did he see from his causality? oo. Ning Qi is uncertain, is this old man in front of him like the phoenix killing? If you really find something from his causality, it is a problem to be able to leave this place safely today. "No need to be afraid, what he sees is only a very common cause and effect, enough to prove that you are the cause and effect of the dark monk." The sound of Yinlong suddenly sounded in Ningqis ear. Ning Qi behind the cold hair suddenly stood up, Yin Long speaks at this time, is it not perceived by the other party? The old man has already begun to look at the second immortal monk, and there are no other changes in his expression. Obviously, no silver dragon exists. Not to mention the purple spirit and other monks. Ning Qi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "by." "by." Soon, five people have passed the examination of the old man. The five faces have a hint of joy, and some have found the feeling of organization. Ning Qi can understand their mood at the moment, not be recognized by the Holy Council, or even be chased by the monks. In this case, the dark council can be found on the back, not only the personal safety, but also the advanced Possible . When the old man looked at the sixth guy, that is, the right hand side of Ningqi, the cause and effect of the guy was emerging, and the old mans face suddenly changed. "Your cause and effect have the atmosphere of the Holy Council." The old man is faint. The other side looked blank, and the purple face and other people''s face was instantly dignified, and brought the guy''s causal monk, his face was like a dirt, and his eyes flashed a shy color. "Predecessors are definitely misunderstandings. I am a monk in the small world of Hetu. I am a dark monk who is not confessed to the Holy Parliament by smuggling into the gods and the world!" The monk explained quickly. "It may be that when you sneaked, the Holy Sepulchre helped you." The old man smirked and reached out, the body of the immortal monk suddenly broke, and the fairy palace behind him also emerged, but In a flash, it collapsed, turned into ruins, and it took a lot of effort. A monk who was hard to be killed was the monk. Completely died in the hands of the old man, no effort to fight back. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a bit weird. The eyes of everyone, almost subconsciously gathered in Ning Qi, who told Ning Qi that the person may be the spies of the Holy Assembly, even if the other party may not know at all, he was left with the imprint of the Holy Council. "Don''t be afraid, as long as you have nothing to do with the Holy Council." The old man comforted Ning Qi, and then his eyebrows burst into red light, covering Ning Qi. Ning Qi''s eyebrows gradually showed a cause and effect, compared with the previous six. Ning Qis causality is surprisingly large, with fist size, purple spirit and other causal conditions. When I saw this cause and effect, my look changed in vain. "Is it a spy?" "How many years have this guy lived, how can there be such a big cause and effect? ??This is just asking the greatness of the world. If it is advanced because of the nature, it will be caused by cause and effect, even though it is all the time." Interference, but as long as the advanced life, the strength is sure Far more than the same level! "Zi Ling, where did you find this?" The people were in amazement, and some people began to secretly ask Zi Ling. "He found the door himself." Purple spirit is ugly. The few monks who were suffering from the nature heard the words and looked at the eyes of Zi Ling with a sympathetic color. With such cause and effect, they only asked the Daocheng to complete the perfection. However, the final decision depends on the old man. "Well, you have built a supernatural power that constantly returns to improve your strength, and every world is equivalent to a dark monk. It has nothing to do with the Holy Assembly. It seems that your first world is full of resentment, but you have such a practice. Benefits and disadvantages, If this world can''t be promoted to the cause of the situation, and then accumulate, you may not be able to break through the next question. After all, the cause and effect involve too much. There are many places where you need to go to one by one to make up for the fate. The old man suddenly smiled and opened his mouth, and the red eyes on his eyebrows gradually disappeared. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly knew that Ning Qi had passed the customs. It was confirmed that it was not the spies sent by the Holy Assembly. The expression of Zi Ling was obviously relaxed. The look of Ning Qi was softened a lot, no longer as hostile as before. "The predecessors in his mouth may be just memories of the legacy of the past. Through this memory, I found this place." There was a dark voice in the purple spirit, and then she was somewhat curious. She wanted to know that she had never seen Ningqis past life. "Is it really necessary to repair this kind of practice that uses the wheel to continue to make the cause and effect magnified? Its a quick success. If you are not careful, you will never be able to recover." In addition, several people in the heart of the nature were secretly surprised. Thank you for your guidance. Ning Qi Gong Dao. "These six people will bring it down. Who will bring it, and tell them the rules that the dark monk needs to obey, lest he will die in the future." The old man seems to be a little tired, laughing and waving his hand. "Yes, the real spirit!" Zi Ling and others quickly greeted. Chapter 3391: Flesh training camp After leaving the dark parliament, Zi Ling faintly looked at Ning Qi and said: "In the dark parliament, there are not too many rules. Most of the time, it is the same as you are in the outside world. You must also guard against the secret hands from the same kind, even, than you. More dangerous outside, Because we pay attention to the weak meat, only the dark monks who have been trained in this way can live longer and make more contributions to the Dark Council. I paused. "I will tell you the specifics. Come with me." Half an hour later, Zi Ling came to Ningqi to come to a building with a special ban on law. Ning Qi could feel that the ban was very mysterious. "Here is the flesh-and-blood training camp. The dark monks who have just arrived here must stay in it for a year. If they don''t die after one year, they can choose to leave, or stay longer, no more than ten years." Purple spirit faint road. "Zi Ling girl, this is a new person? Give it to me. One year, I will make him a qualified dark monk, or a corpse." A man with a sarcoma, who looks like a mobile meat mountain, came over. He was tall and tall, and he smelled bloody. He was like the purple spirit, and it was due to the early days of the fruit. "Wait, the purple spirit predecessor, I came here to find a way to break through the cause of the situation, and I don''t plan to stay here for too long." Ning Qi opened the way. "Ha ha ha!" I dont know when the flesh-and-blood training camp has stood a group of monks. They laughed when they heard Ning Qis words. "We are also looking for ways to break through the cause of the situation!" "Yeah, after you come in, we will teach you the method, oh..." "The skin is tender and tender, it looks delicious." "You have just entered the five newcomers, you have already eaten one, and the remaining four have this, keep it first, don''t eat it so urgently." "They are all here to find out how to avoid the Holy Parliament, directly If you want to promote the cause of the situation, first of all, you must become a dark monk who is recognized by the Dark Council, at least for a year. dead. Zi Ling looked at Ning Qi with a smile and smiled at the meat mountain road: "Fat, he will give it to you, first tell him about the rules that should be understood as a dark monk." After all, Zi Ling did not look at Ning Qi, turned and left. "Hey..." The meat mountain monster laughed. "Newcomer, do you want to know what the rules of the dark monk should understand?" "Ugh" Ning Qi sighed in his heart, then looked at the meat mountain and said: "What is it?" "First, if you have the opportunity to go to the bleeding training camp, become a qualified dark monk. If you meet a monk, you must Remember, dont be caught, if you are caught by alive, you are involved, you believe me, The few real people in the Dark Council will never let you die too easily. "Second, as a dark monk, you must be low-key. If you publicize your identity, maybe you can''t wait for the monks, you will wait until the disciples of our dark parliament, believe me, they are more horrible than the monks. point." "Third, live well, don''t die easily. Only in this way can you become an outstanding dark monk." "Ok, I see." Ning Qi nodded. "I don''t know if I still can''t go in? Do you want me to do it?" Meat Mountain sneered. The people inside seem to be gearing up, ready to wait for Ning Qi to come in and give him a horse. One of the guys whose head looks like a crocodile is just the presence of Ning Qis fine skin and tenderness. His saliva, Constantly from The staggered fangs drip. "I still have a problem." Ning Qi regained his gaze from the crocodile head and looked at the meat mountain. "Did everyone I have seen before in the flesh and blood training camp? Including those monks who are still only the second step?" "They are Aboriginal people. They are the descendants of the former dark monks who passed down here. From the birth, they are the blood of the dark monks. There is a special flesh-and-blood training camp to let them grow. These have nothing to do with you." Meat Mountain is a little impatient. "Primary school? Then, is this an adult university?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head and walked straight into the flesh training camp. "Hey, kid, you are really fragrant." The crocodile head came together directly, and the mouth smelled stinking. Ning Qi could still see a few pieces of red meat from his fangs. It looks like the five Really arrived here earlier than him, and one of them should have been eaten by this crocodile head. . Is the weak meat strong? Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully, and then changed his body shape in a vain manner, changing the shape of the ancient giant clam and grabbing the crocodile head. The crocodile head, which was originally taller than Ningqi, was very small at the moment. In his look of horror, Ning Qi directly threw him into his mouth, and swallowed it twice into the belly. The time of interest is not digested, then Ning Qi turned around and left a stench in front of everyone, and then changed into an adult body. The clouds passed through the stunned crowd and walked toward the depths of the flesh-and-blood training camp. Since this is the place to train the weak meat, Ningqi is naturally more fierce than all of them, so that you can stay quiet for a year. Listening to the purple spirit, it seems that only the qualified dark monk, recognized by the Dark Council, is qualified to use the thing that is enough to cross the sea, or some kind of method, technique, in short, Yinlong did not say too clearly, Ning Odd decision According to their rules here, only one year, he waited. "This guy" The meat mountain looked at Ning Qi''s back in amazement, and then his mouth rose. "Interesting..." "Is the crocodile Taoist eaten by him like this?" "Let''s show it to us on the spot?" "I am so angry!!" "This newcomer is crazy enough..." The monks of the flesh-and-blood training camp finally reacted, and their faces were full of anger, but when their eyes swept over the shackles, they could not help but feel a trace of jealousy. Although the crocodile Taoist is still still in the flesh, it is not dead, but it can condense the flesh, but the strength will fall by several times. The crocodile has been in the flesh training camp for half a year, with a strong flesh, playing a little Fame, but Being repressed by a newcomer, they only dared to swear and dare not go to Ningqis troubles. "So crazy, those monsters who have stayed for a few years will definitely go to the door, we are waiting." "Not bad!" "Scattered, here is stinking..." ...... When the group of monks who planned to give Ningqi down to Mawei dissipated, the four wolves were unbearable, and they were wounded and ran to Ningqi. "How do you make this look?" Ning Qi could not help but smile. Just a few hours ago, the guy who was also eager to be angry was just about to go to the flesh-and-blood training camp for tea kungfu. Now its awkward, and the clothes on the body are all rotten. I can imagine that they just What kind of downhill experience... Chapter 3392: Annual "The monk inside is too fierce. Just Chen Taiyi said a few words, and he was swallowed by the crocodile. I waited for the four to see and shut up, so that I could save my life." "Xietai, you entered the Dark Council with us at the same time. It is better for us to form an offensive and defensive alliance. Only in this way can we stay in this place for one year." "Attack and defend alliance?" In the face of the invitation of four people, or asking for help, Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "No interest." After all, he crossed the four and continued to walk deeper. Zi Ling said that the limit of flesh and blood training camp can stay for ten years, the shortest time to stay for a year, just the group of guys at the gate, although not a rookie, but certainly not a senior monk inside, wait for perhaps Someone is a crocodile People''s things come to him to find trouble. Instead of being passive, it is better to be active. Therefore, Ning Qi intends to go to their troubles first. The four people saw Ning Qi indifferent to the situation of himself and others, looked at the ugly face, and finally bite his teeth and quickly followed Ning Qi. Now I can''t take care of any face problems. Even if Ning Qi doesn''t agree, they have to follow Ningqi. Only in this way can we try to ensure that our body is not destroyed in the next environment. "The five guys in front are very raw, are you newcomers? No wonder there was a little movement on the other side." The flesh-and-blood training ground seems to be divided into many areas. The lower the area, the lower the strength of the monks, when Ningqi enters the first In a region, the dark monks he saw, each breath is stronger than the level of the crocodile. less. "Newcomers, you are so courageous, here is the annual site, who did not let us in, who let you in?" Not long after, a group of monks gradually came over and stopped in front of the five people of Ningqi. The four guys behind Ning Qi heard the words and quickly retreated outside. The look was helpless. On the other hand, Meat Mountain stood on a tall building in the flesh-and-blood training camp and looked at the four people with a bit of sarcasm. In his eyes, such a monk was not qualified to become a dark monk, and the dark parliament was strict with the requirements of the dark monk. The outside world I can''t imagine it. Every dark monk is trained and trained to the extent that he can fight against the monks who have no borders. Even if the casualties are heavy, they will not hesitate. Only in this way, the name of the dark monk will shock the ordinary monks and will not humiliate the dark parliament. The most important purpose is to prevent the dark monks from becoming street mice. Everyone shouts, if not for the dark councils to insist on training these years, Many outsiders have been stunned by the dark monks, and the subconsciously believe that the dark monks have a strong personal strength. If they are aware, they will only be sent to the monks to deal with them. The ordinary forces will not face the crimes. Dark monk. "That guy has the potential to stay here for ten years, enough to rival the monks. As for the four, it would be good to stay for a year." The meat mountain whispered to himself. ...... "Annual, so to speak, have you been here for a year?" Ning Qi faint road. One of the monks taunted: "Otherwise? Do you think we are the rookie who just came in here?" "Apart from the site you were born in this year, is there still a two-year life, three years old?" Ning Qi suddenly smiled. "Hello, how are you? How many problems do rookies come from? Let Laozi beat you first, and Lao Tzu will tell you." A monk suddenly sneered and walked toward Ningqi, during the walk, behind him. The fairy palace gradually emerged, it is a palace that seems to be piled up by a pile of white bones, and the head of this monk is a hoe, binocular There is a green glow in the middle of it. "The corpse is born, is it a cockroach?" Ning Qi looked at the attributes of this person and felt a little bit interesting. "The five palaces of the fairy palace ... is so strong every year?" The four monks behind Ning Qi face each other, and there is a hint of fear in their eyes, only to enter the blood meat training camp less than half a day, this place let them feel Desperate, among them, the highest grade of the fairy palace, but also the three products , belongs to the category of the next three products. Compared with the three products, the gap is a bit big. At this time, the group of monks who had planned to give Ningqi the next Mawei at the door had come together unconsciously. They did not dare to step into the annual site, but looked at Ningqi outside the gloating scene. "If this guy is low-key, like us, it won''t be eyeing every year so early." "There is nothing wrong with it, so the enemies of the crocodile are reported." "I feel that the strength of this son is not much weaker than the one-year life. As long as they don''t join hands, maybe they are single-handed, then the martyr should not be the opponent of this." "Impossible, the martyrs in the year are ten The master-level figure, Wupinxian Palace, where is so easy to deal with, the crocodile Taoist is not for a while, only to be suppressed by this, the new rookie in the district, did not go through the flesh training camp Practice, can you have a few products of the fairy palace? A monk decided to set the road. Only his voice just fell, Ning Qi has already flew high, and a fist fell on the fairy palace behind the martyr. boom! The aftermath of terror swept away in all directions, stirring up the dust on the ground. Oh... The fairy palace behind the martyr suddenly took Ning Qi''s fist as the center point, and there were many cracks. These cracks are constantly spreading around. "you" The martyr looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. Then he reacted very quickly. He was going to collect the fairy palace on the spot, and the result was beaten by Ning Qi and he was able to put away! These two punches made the ghosts in his eyes erratic and dim! "Is this son actually using the flesh, and cracking the imperial palace''s fairy palace?" "How far is this guy''s body condensed? How is it so horrible, that is, I am trying to use the Imperial Palace to hit it, and I can''t break the fairy palace of the martyr!" "If I give him a few more punches, I will see that the fairy palace of the martyrs will be broken. This guy may not be able to get rid of it every year..." Many of those who were originally in front of Ningqis life were afraid of their hearts, and they all retreated a certain distance. They did not intend to confess with Ningqi. "Unsure of the strength of the other side, the sacrifice of the fairy palace, that is to find death." The meat mountain suddenly appeared in the field, standing between Ningqi and the martyrdom, a faint road. "I have seen the big man!" Everyone is busy with the ceremony. Ningqis brows were slightly wrinkled. He had just planned to ruin the body of the martyrs. This meat mountain appeared, and its purpose was already obvious. Chapter 3393: All the way "The right thing to learn from the adults is that I am underestimating." The martyr is respectful. "These are not your opponents in the year. There are three areas behind them. They are two three four, five six seven, eighty ninety. I see your strength, which is almost equivalent to three or four years in the flesh training camp. The meat mountain smiled at Ningqi. "Three or four years? Is this rookie so strong?" Many people do not believe in the year, including the martyr. The four monks who entered Ningqis flesh training camp at the same time couldnt help but flash a glimmer of color. Just entering the training camp, they can get such a high evaluation from the meat mountain pass. Compared with them, the gap is getting bigger. Now! "understood." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Suddenly, "I also asked the Tu Daren to give up a little. My match with this one is not over yet." The face of the meat mountain has changed slightly, and the low voice said: "I have already said that your strength is almost the same as that of the three or four years old." "I know, what about it? Isn''t the Tudan going to intervene between me and him? Is this contrary to the original intention of the training camp?" Ning Qi faint road. The martyr''s look changed in vain, and this was a mystery in my heart. The original Tu Daren appeared not only to teach him, but to intervene in the test between him and the other. Does the big man think that he is not the opponent of this rookie and may be destroyed? Lost body? "Tu Daren, you let it go, this rookie has just come, what rules do not understand, even if the strength is comparable to three or four years of life? Let me wait to teach him lessons." The martyr smiled. Flesh Mountain frowned and looked at Ning Qi, then shook his head and stood aside. The martyr saw it and greeted him. As one of the top ten masters of the year, he immediately showed it. There were seven or eighty students. Come over, plan To play more and less. "As an old man, I am going to teach you a rule in a flesh-and-blood training camp today. Here, you have nothing to do with it." The martyrs laughed proudly. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, go up!" Along with a low drink, the fairy palace behind this group of students emerged one after another, and seven or eighty of the fairy palaces appeared together. The scene was extremely spectacular. "Its so lively every year, is there a great rookie?" Suddenly, behind the martyrs and other people, a group of people appeared. They looked at the scene in front of them with a smile and laughed at them. They finally gaze at Ning Qi, curious, unwilling, and gloating. "It is possible to let the students join forces to compete against each other. The strength of this child cannot be glimpsed. It is estimated that it is similar to me." "Maybe it''s just too mad, so they can''t help but take the lesson together." "Let''s see it first." "Repress him, don''t let the old people look down on us!" The martyr also noticed the situation behind him and immediately rumored. In the next moment, the seventy or eighty monks of the Immortal Palace took the shot, and the power of the horror of the Immortal Palace was vast, with the atmosphere of destroying the earth and destroying the land, and went to Ningqi. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi was calmly standing in the same place. "Scared!" Many people have the gloating color in their eyes, even the meat mountain eyes staring at Ning Qi with a sneer, want to see how he will respond to this scene. Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand gently. A dragon screamed. Then, the sixty-seven silver dragons were shot by him, and the palms of the yang were directly attacked by the dozens of monks who were closest to Ningqi. At the same time, the horrible force made them The fairy palace behind it has cracks. Dragons 18 palms! Hey! Ning Qi''s body shape is constantly changing. Every time there is a place, someone will scream and fly backwards. His approach is simple, but it is rude. The dragon''s eighteen palms are known for their power, and Ningqi''s physical strength has far surpassed that of the immortal monks. At this moment, every palm is played, and for the martyrs and others, they are unable to resist. A hit. Hey! After a few interest. The noise of the ground continued to ring, and those who joined forces with the martyrs and intended to suppress Ningqis monks were lying on the ground. Only the martyr did not have a single thing, still standing in the same place, staring at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "This guy" The mouth of the meat mountain is slightly open, and some look at Ning Qi. The four monks who came in at the same time as Ningqi looked at each other and saw the shock and stunned color in the other''s eyes. "How can it be" The group of three or four years old faces showed a horrible color. Even with them, there is no way to join in so many monks and monks, so easily won! "The strength of this son is probably almost the same as those who have stayed in the flesh and blood training camp for seven or eight years..." One step, two steps... Ning Qi walked slowly toward the monks. During this period, the martyrs were stiff and could only stare at Ning Qi, but they did not dare to use other means. "You just said something wrong." Standing in front of the martyrs, Ning Qi smiled. "...what words..." The way the martyrs are subconscious. "It doesn''t matter, it won''t be difficult, but if you don''t have the strength, you can''t do it." Ning Qi smiled. Then he looked at the head of the martyr with his face and his hand, and the martyr saw it, his eyes flashed a bit of struggling color, and finally seemed to give up completely, letting Ning Qis palm fall on his head. boom! Dozens of silver dragons rushed out of the body of the martyr, and instantly shocked his body into a powder. "Pity." There was a hint of heartache in the eyes of the mutton mountain. The martyrdom was he intended to focus on the cultivation. Now the body is destroyed, and the body will be re-aggregated. "Is it distressed? It seems that they still care about these students." Ning Qi has been paying attention to the look of the meat mountain, and finally he has captured the slightest color, and the corner of his mouth can not help but rise. Just when everyone thought that the end of the matter, Ning Qi suddenly shot another hand, the silver dragon flying in the sky, crazy into the annual body that had been severely injured by Ning Qi, the blink of an eye, all seven or eighty hit Broken body... "you" Meat Mountain looked at Ning Qi with anger, and almost vomited blood in his heart. "Predecessors, I have not broken this rule?" Ning Qi looked at the meat mountain and smiled. "No, no bad, you are very good..." Meat Mountain gave a strong laugh and turned and left. Ning Qi smiled and looked away. The rest of the year was seen, and they retreated. They looked at Ning Qi in horror, without the previous mania and pride. When Ningqi saw it, his eyes suddenly fell on the group of people who were watching the place in the distance. The atmosphere of this group of people was a bit more than the martyrs. It should be the second area, born in 234? "What is his look?" Don''t you plan to do it with us? "When we are coming to us, what are we doing, are we playing or withdrawing?" Seeing Ningqi step by step approaching, the group of old people began to be calm. Chapter 3394: Graduation ahead of time The flesh and blood training camp fell. In just one day, Ning Qi directly penetrated from the annual site to the deepest area. It was originally in the hearts of all people. For several years, there was no outcrop. The only three monks who were about ten years old were also Ning Qiyi One by one, they were thrown to the door of the flesh training camp. They can only choose to graduate in advance, because they will be forced to go down and the body may be destroyed. At this point, all the trainees of the flesh-and-blood training camp, except for those students who were not full for a year, all of them were closed in advance. They were either physically destroyed or left the flesh training camp and gave up the reward. The large training camp seemed to be empty, and the students who were not full of the year were afraid to hide. Dark Parliament. "The real spirit, that guy must be a spy! He ruined my flesh and blood training camp. Except for a batch of rookies, all the other students were beaten to finish early!" The meat mountain looks excited. "What do you mean, I look away?" The old man smiled. The meat mountain heard a slight glimpse, and then calmed down the mood, smiled bitterly: "I don''t dare under the genius, but this kid is sizzling. Eighty-three people are destroyed in the body every year, and the rest of the students are forced. I graduated in advance, my flesh training How the camp is still training, its almost no one..." "In addition to the destruction of eighty-three bodies in one year, what about the rest?" The old man smiled. "The rest of the people are fine, just being forced to go." Meat mountain road. "So, he is even less likely to be the spies of the Holy Council, but this temper is indeed a bit hot, and the strength is far superior to the same level, you can directly get the title of the dark monk, no need to go through the flesh training camp to train him." The old man smiled. After a pause, he looked at the purple spirit who had been standing by, no snoring. "People are brought by you, and you will take it with you." "Zi Ling girl, you can hurt me this time..." The meat mountain resentfully looks at the purple spirit. There are at least 30 similar flesh-and-blood training camps in the Dark Council. Every year, there will be a test. The flesh-and-blood training camp managed by Meat Mountain will be able to rank in the top five in the previous year, but this year it is estimated to be the bottom. Others sent When he was born for ten years, he couldnt find it for a year... "This... I am really sorry." Zi Ling smiled a little. Later, her heart also revealed a hint of anger. Ning Qis move in her view is obviously to provoke herself. Otherwise, no one will make such a big move, and it will not work for a year. ? I just thrown him into the flesh and blood training camp. As a result, I have to pick him up in person in one day. This is a bit humiliating. "Do you still have something?" The old man suddenly opened his mouth. Meat Mountain and Ziling heard the words and immediately retired. "The same level is invincible..." The old man whispered to himself, then shook his head and stopped paying attention to Ningqi. In his eyes, even if Ningqi was invincible, it was only a monk of the Immortal Palace, and he could not reach the level that he needed to pay attention to. . ......... Flesh training camp. main entrance. Ning Qi held his hand, except for the four monks who entered the training camp with Ning Qi at the same time. The rest of the monks did not dare to stay close to Ning Qi, but dared to stand in a far place, with horror, fear, and jealous eyes quietly Odd, by one''s own strength Hard and hard to give the training camp almost short, this kind of thing has never appeared before! After a short time, the two figures broke down. "Zi Ling predecessors, Tu Daren." Ning Qi smiled and bowed his hand. "Do you know that I will pick you up?" Zi Ling looked coldly at Ning Qi. Its just that the sun is warmer here, so Im sunning here. Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t think that you drove everyone out of the flesh training camp, you can leave early, you still have to stay here for a year." There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Zi Ling. Ning Qi laughed and said nothing to the meat mountain. "Zi Ling girl, the real spirit just said it personally, let you take this kid away, you still take him away, I don''t want to see him again." The meat mountain immediately opened. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi and snorted. "You graduated in advance!" The purple spirit looks changed a few times, and finally the cold channel: "Follow me." "So, everyone, leave." Ning Qi turned and looked at the four students in the same period, laughing and arching their hands. The four people looked envious of Ning Qis departure with Zi Ling, and then looked at each other. They once again looked at the guys who were half a year earlier than them with their vigilant eyes. Now the old students have already graduated in advance, they are next as long as It is easy to do this in the first difficult period in this group of guys. ......... "This is your identity nameplate. If you have it, you can freely enter and leave. There are other things you think about yourself. I still have things." Zi Ling suddenly lost a black jade card to Ning Qi, and then left. "This woman''s heart is really small." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, and looked at the black jade card in his hand. There was a special fluctuation on it. If you don''t carefully read it with God, it is extremely difficult to find. Zi Ling is only a superficial explanation. As for how to use this black jade card to leave the outside world, Ning Qi still needs to ponder for a while. In addition to the jade card, Ningqi walked in the direction of the dark parliament. The main purpose of his coming here was to use some of the things in this place to advance the cause of the situation. Zi Ling did not tell him, he asked himself. "Are you new here?" As soon as he approached the Dark Council, a middle-aged monk suddenly walked up to Ningqi and smiled kindly. "I have a word on my face?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Is there a word?" The other party also stunned. "How else do you know that I am new?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh... Actually, I saw the purple spirit predecessor taking you into the Dark Council yesterday, so I realized that you havent been here for a long time." The middle-aged monk smiled. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi nodded, then bypassed the middle-aged monk and continued to walk towards the dark parliament building. "You and stay." The middle-aged monk quickly said. "What the **** are you doing, just open the door." Ning Qi brows and his eyes are getting cold. "Have you heard about the flesh-and-blood training camp. I have heard of your strength. Are you sure to seek advanced ways of causality? But you may not know that there are only ten places in the Dark Council every 100 years. These ten places are early It has been decided that you want to advance to the cause of the situation, perhaps until some hundred years later, some permission, maybe, to see the people behind me, he may be able to help you. "The middle-aged monk smiled slightly, said. Chapter 3395: I have money "The person behind you?" Ning Qi smiled. "No interest." After all, he stopped paying attention to the middle-aged monk and went straight to the building of the Dark Council. The middle-aged monk saw his eyes and his eyes flashed with anger. At the entrance of the Dark Parliament building, Ningqi was stopped by the goalkeeper of the goalkeeper because he was not eligible to enter. "Xiontai, you only have to go to the Dark Parliament Building because of the natural circumstances. If you are led by a monk, you can''t get in unless you lead." The middle-aged monk just took it out again and smiled and said: "It is better to meet the person behind me. What you want can be obtained as much as he can, as long as you have this strength." "roll." Ning Qi smiled. "You will regret this!" The middle-aged man finally no longer showed a hypocritical smile, a slight threat to Ning Qi, and then turned and left. "Two seniors, I just want to know how to get the qualification for promotion." Ning Qi looked at the two monks who were obedient to the goalkeeper, arching. The two looked at Ning Qi coldly, and they had a lot of effort. One of the talents said: "The credit, the strength, the same can not be less, I remember you, only came to our dark parliament yesterday, today I want to Want to promote the cause of the situation? Its too worthless to look at the situation. I thought that when I was like you, it took me five hundred years to get enough credit and get the qualification for promotion. What kind of credit is needed? Despite the sarcasm of the other party''s tone, Ning Qi asked very modestly. "Kill the monks without a border! As long as you kill enough, the credit is big enough, you have the opportunity to get a promotion. Every 100 years, the parliament will give ten places. This time the quota is exhausted, you don''t have to think about it. Killing the monks? Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully, paused and smiled: "The two predecessors can know where the purple spirit predecessor is? She just asked me to send something, but forgot to tell me the seat." The two did not suspect that he had, and after pointing to Ning Qi, Ning Qi arched his hand and turned away. Although they are the same as the middle-aged monk, they say that the quota has already been taken away, but Ning Qi still wants to try other methods, and among the people he knows, only Zi Ling has a little chance to do it for him. Strive for a place. The place where Zi Ling lived seems to be a rich area. The inside of the Dongfu is more luxurious than one. Ningqi not only saw many influential monks coming in and out, but also saw the existence of several suspected destiny, but he did not Look It is not too much to think of coming to this realm in the Dark Council. At the entrance of a purple cave house, Ning Qi gently knocked on the door. Half-sounding, the door opened, but it was not purple spirit, but a girl who only went to Ningqis knees. "Ling grass into fine?" When I saw this girl, Ning Qi saw through her origins, and the fragrance that floated on her body was extremely attractive! "who are you?" Ling Caojing looked at Ning Qi with some vigilance, and then asked with a milky voice. "I came to visit the purple spirit predecessors." Ning Qi smiled. "My master is not here, come back tomorrow." Lingcao finely swings his hand, and the situation is about to close. At this time, Ning Qi stretches out a hand, and in her vigilant eyes, slowly opens the palm of his hand, lying on top of a fine stone. "Fine Yuanshi? You want to bribe me!" Lingcaojing suddenly became big and his body was very honest. He took the Jingyuan Stone from Ningqi. When Ning Qi saw it, his eyes flashed a smile. He saw that the other side was a spirit grass, and the scorpion vine should be almost spleen. Sure enough, when the essence stone was taken out, the attitude of the other party eased a lot. "My host is really not there, you..." Lingcao Jinghua has not finished, his eyes are straight, this time, Ning Qi has ten fine stone in his hand. "You still come in and wait." Lingcao Jing greeted Ning Qi with enthusiasm, and took all the fine stone in his hand, one did not stay. Ning Qi used only a dozen fine stone, and he bribed a housekeeper who was left in Dongfu because of the fruit... "My host doesn''t like other people to tamper with her things, so you sit here waiting, as soon as the owner comes back, I will inform you immediately." Ling Caojing took Ning Qi to the meeting hall, and after explaining it, he looked at Ning Qi with his sparkling eyes and seemed to be waiting for something. Ning Qi smiled and threw her a fine stone. She turned and left with satisfaction, and she seemed to float when she walked. After a few hours, Ning Qis ear heard the sound of Lingcaos surprise. "Master, you are back! A guest has been waiting for you for a long time." "The guests?" "Yes." Not long after, Zi Ling looked at Ning Qi with a blank look. "How come you are here?" "Zi Ling predecessors." Ning Qi got up and walked. "Tell me, how are you here?" The purple spirit is getting colder. Ling Caojing seems to have noticed something wrong, intends to sneak away, but the result is gently caught by the purple spirit, put it in the hands. "Master, it''s none of my business! I definitely didn''t accept him. I was cheated by him!" Ling Caojing screamed in panic. "The next time, I will stew you!" Purple Ling snorted and threw the grass to the ground. She quietly looked at Ning Qi and shrank her neck. "You find me here, what do you want to do." Zi Ling faintly stunned Ning Qi. "The purple spirit predecessor, I want to promote the position due to the situation." Ning Qi smiled. What do you want? Zi Ling almost laughed. Do you know how many places in the Dark Council have been promoted to the situation of the world for every 100 years? You are a newcomer with no credit, even the flesh and blood training camp. I havent been enough in the year, in this case, you Tell me that you want to promote the number of places due to the situation? This time, the quota has been divided up by people. Why can you grab the quota from them? Did you stay in the flesh training camp for ten years and get a quota? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "It will only be a priority, but many people will stay in the flesh and blood training camp for this chance. You are good, graduate early!" Purple spirit keeps sneering. Suddenly, "You tell me, why are you so sure that I can give you a place? Do you have a hundred heads of the monks in your hands?" "I have money." "what do you have?" "I have money." Ning Qi looked at Zi Ling with sincerity. "I have a lot of fine Yuanshi, although I am not at the moment, but as long as the purple spirit predecessors can help me get a promotion to the situation of the situation, I will never be ill-treated." Yuan Shi itself is the fourth resource used by the monks to improve the cultivation, so he believes that Zi Ling will hate him any more, and will not be able to pass the money. Chapter 3396: Scorpion can teach "Do you have a lot of fine stones?" Zi Ling looked suspiciously at Ning Qi, and then sneered: "The monks in the district, the fine stone, there are more, but only a million, only a million yuan stone want to buy a promotion due to the number of places?" "If there are only a few million yuan stone, how come you come here?" Ning Qi smiled. Zi Ling brows slightly wrinkled, then suddenly stretched out, a touch of the road: "1.1 billion fine stone, you can get 1.1 billion fine stone, I will give you a place, one hundred million, is please My expenses, can you?" "Complete." Ning Qi immediately laughed. "what did you say?" Purple spirit slightly glimpsed. She just wants to borrow this sentence to persuade Ning Qi, but the other party nodded and promised? Not to mention the monk of the Immortal Palace, it is that her body is only able to reach 20 million fine stone, 1.1 billion yuan stone, as far as she knows, it is some reincarnation Can''t get it! In this regard, Zi Ling subconsciously swept through Ning Qi with the mind, but found that Ning Qi did not have a magic weapon like Qiankun. "Predecessors, so many fine Yuanshi I naturally will not be brought to my body, it is too dangerous." Ning Qi smiled. "I will ask you again seriously, are you sure you can come up with 1.1 billion yuan stone? If you dare to lie to me, even if you are a dark monk, I will kill you, it is a real adult, both Will not punish me." Zi Ling stared at Ning Qi. "Predecessors, do you think I will make fun of my life?" Ning Qi smiled. "This matter is very important. I will ask the real people to come to be a witness. You will come with me." After a moment of indulging in purple spirit, he got up. When the two left, Ling Caojing quietly explored his head, staring at Ning Qi''s back, and whispering himself: "1.1 billion Jingyuan Stone...1.1 billion Jingyuan Stone... ...it is too rich..." The two gatekeepers at the entrance to the Dark Council saw Ningqi come again, and the eyes were just impatient, and they saw the purple spirit next to Ningqi. "I have something to ask for the real people." Zi Ling confessed that he took Ning Qi straight into the Dark Parliament Building. After a while, the two appeared in the office of the old man. "What''s the matter?" The old man looked up and looked at the two. Purple spirit lips fretting. After a few interest, the old man flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, looking at Ning Qi, "Do you want to sponsor our Dark Parliament billion billion stone?" sponsor? Ning Qi was slightly stunned, just wanted to speak, and the voice of the purple spirit came from the ear. "You nod your head." "Yes." Ning Qi honestly nodded. "Ha ha ha! Very good. I havent seen such a dark monk like you so many years ago. Those guys cant wait to empty the dark parliament. I never thought that the dark parliament was raised by what. Today''s condensation cohesion! The old man smiled happily. Did the Dark Parliament rely on sponsorship to rise? Ning Qis heart snorted. At this time, the old man once again said: "One billion yuan stone is not a small number, I will inform the other secretaries of the parliament to open a meeting together, you will wait a moment." In a word, he waved his hand, and Ning Qi and Zi Ling saw that there were a dozen light beams suddenly falling around them. There were a number of light beams in the light column. These figures were human and ethnic. "Xuan Zhenling, so suddenly find what we do?" One of the figures frowned and looked at the old man. However, Ning Qi could only see his mouth moving slightly, but he could not hear what he said. After the two sides discussed more than a dozen interest rates, everyones eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi, and Ning Qi could see it from these gaze. Surprised, etc. taste. "The status of these guys seems to be the same as that of the real spirit. Just now he said that they are all secretaries? Is it true that the real people are only secretaries? Not members of parliament..." Ning Qi suddenly had some speculation on the dark council of this place. The secretary, usually doing auxiliary type work, must have a higher position on this, and it is inferred that perhaps the dark council where Ningqi is located is only a small department under the real dark parliament! The strength of the real spirit may have reached the fifth step, but above him, there must be a stronger existence, the fifth step is the peak? Even... the sixth step! The existence of the Great Emperor! Only in this way can it be against them under the eyes of the Holy Parliament? Otherwise, it has been easily swept away by the Holy Assembly! After a few breaths, the light beams disappeared one after another. The old man smiled at Ning Qi and said: "After our discussion, we unanimously decided to accept your sponsorship of the Dark Council, and you also got a promotion due to the situation. Year It has an effect inside and can be used at any time. Ning Qi heard the words, and his heart was relieved. His efforts during this time were not in vain, and he finally achieved his goal. The purple spirit looks a little weird, and things are done like this? In fact, when Xuan Zhenling held a secretarial meeting, she was a little embarrassed. If Ningqi couldnt get the fine stone behind, what should I do? The face of the real adult must be lost. I am afraid that she will be severely punished! "Thank you for the real spirit, there is one billion yuan stone, please be a real smile." Ning Qi thanked him and took out a ring of Qiang Kun and handed it to Xuan Zhenling. Purple spirit slightly glimpsed, eccentric looked at Ning Qi, just now she clearly swept Ning Qi with God, did not find any storage magic! Xuan Zhenling took over the Qiankun ring, and the gods swept away, his eyes glimpsed a little, and then looked at Ning Qi with a deep smile. "The scorpion can teach! The scorpion can teach!" In addition to the one billion fine stone, there are more than 200 million fine stone in the Qiankun Ring. This is Ning Qi privately honoring Xuan Zhenling. Seeing the attitude of the other party, Ning Qis heart was really relieved. He not only got the promotion status because of the situation, but in the dark council in the future, he also had a backing! "Is it true that the age of the younger generation can be used now?" Ning Qi asked about the temptation. "just now?" Xuan Zhenling''s brows are slightly wrinkled. "The quotas for this session have already belonged. I can only send ten people to the headquarters at this time. It is reasonable to say that you have to wait for the next session, that is, almost a hundred years later... When he said this, his voice was a turn and he smiled. "But well, sometimes the rules are dead, people are alive, and dark monks like you are so rare. I will allow you to follow the rest of the nine." Together, go to the headquarters to promote the cause of the situation, this one I will let Zi Ling follow it, and I will leave after about a month. Thank you for being a real man! Ning Qi once again salute. It seems that there is money to travel all over the world, this sentence is still very applicable, at the very least, in front of Xuan Zhenling, is useful! Chapter 3397: Nangong Yuanqing On the way back to Dongfu, Zi Ling did not say anything, until she entered the Dongfu, she looked at Ning Qi with a strange look. "Zi Ling predecessors, I have flowers on my face?" Ning Qi smiled. "I really didn''t expect you to get a promotion for the status of the situation." Half-sounding, the purple spirit snorted. "That must be lost to the purple spirit of the predecessor matchmaking." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you know how long it took me to get into the land and successfully promote the cause and effect?" Purple Lingdao. "a hundred years?" Ning Qi smiled. "A thousand years." Zi Ling raised a finger. "I spent a whole thousand years before I got the credit for 200 years ago. I got a place for promotion because of the situation. I stayed in the flesh and blood training camp here. Its been a decade!" "But you can come up with one billion yuan stone, which is also your skill." Purple spirit has some emotions. Unconsciously, her attitude towards Ningqi seems to have improved, perhaps because Ning Qi took out a billion yuan of fine stone and shocked her, perhaps because Ning Qi got the promotion of the cause of the situation. "The purple spirit predecessor, this is the 100 million yuan stone that promised you before." Ning Qi once again pulled out a ring. Zi Ling took over the gods and then nodded eccentrically. "There are indeed hundreds of millions. Are you digging the grave of the great emperor?" "Its just a matter of luck. I got some fine stone. After this time, I have to tighten my belt to live." Ning Qi smiled. Zi Ling looked suspiciously at Ning Qi, but after thinking about it, the monk of the Immortal Palace can come up with 1.1 billion yuan stone, I am afraid it is already the limit. "If I had so many fine stones at the beginning, I would follow the same path as you. This is very smart. You know that external forces are only an aid. You dont take these fine stones too seriously. It is the right way." Purple spirit suddenly smiled. The family was inexplicably turned over several times. Her heart was naturally happy. After chatting with Ning Qi a few words, she arranged for Ning Qi to wait in his Dongfu, and then went out to Ningqi and then went to the headquarters. "Predecessors..." When Zi Ling left, Ling Caojing once again came out and looked at Ning Qi with a look. "take it." Ning Qi threw her ten fine stone. Lingcao Jingjian, a cheerful face: "Predecessors wait, I go to the predecessors for tea!" Ning Qi smiled and his eyes closed slowly. This time it cost a total of 1.3 billion yuan stone, his body has shrunk by more than a third, leaving only 3.2 billion yuan stone, but everything is worth it, even if it is forty-five Billion Yuanyuan Stone, as long as it can be promoted to the cause of the situation, Ning Qi will not hesitate. ......... At the gate of the Dark Council, suddenly there was an old man who came from a long walk, and his body exudes a great atmosphere of perfection. He is very strong, followed by several monks due to the nature, and an immortal monk with a look of anger. . The goalkeeper of the goalkeeper saw the situation, and there was a strange color in his eyes. Then one of them stepped forward, "Nangong''s owner?" "Two, I want to see the real people." Nangong Yuanqing held back his anger and said. "Don''t ask the owner of the Nangong what is going on, why should you be so anxious to see the real people?" The guardian monk frowned. He can feel the anger that is about to erupt from the other side. The other party is in such a state at this moment, naturally it cannot be easily put into the dark parliament building. Otherwise, he will be fully responsible. "This is my son Nangong Zhuhui. I have already won this promotion for the cause of the situation. I will go to the headquarters for promotion at any time, but I have just heard from me that my child''s quota has been postponed until the next session! I want to ask the real people, Who is the promotion of my child''s promotion quota! Nangong Yuanqing angered. The two gatekeepers heard the words and looked at each other. Then one of them said faintly: "This is naturally a decision made by the real people. The Nangong family will not have to ask again. The real people are busy, but I am afraid No time to see you. "I" "What are you? Are you going to be strong?" Suddenly, a cold-faced young monk opened his mouth coldly. He was about to enter the building. After seeing the situation on the side of Nangong Yuanqing, he stopped and watched for a while. "Nine?" Nangong Yuanqing saw each other and was slightly surprised. Although his Nangong family had some power here, the other party was a very outstanding dark monk. It was also a destiny, and it was still the confidant of the real spirit. "Nine brothers, my son Nangong Zhuhui has been waiting for many years, only to wait for a quota, and seeing it has to be postponed for a hundred years, you..." Nangong Yuanqing regained his mood and slowly began to speak. "After a hundred years of delay, it is not to deprive him of his qualifications. Just for such a thing, do you want to disturb the real people? Believe it or not, I will report to the adults and let him directly deprive your son of his promotion qualification?" Jiuyi is unceremonious. "Its awkward, and Im leaving. Nangong Yuanqing''s face changed a few times, and finally Tie Qing''s face arched his hand, and he turned and left. Nine sneer sneered into the building, and in a few moments, it appeared in the room of Xuan Zhenling. "The real spirit, fortunately, not to be insulted, this is the head of the monk who killed us ten people. He died this time and repaired at least 30%!" Jiuyi took out a head and placed it on the table in front of Xuan Zhenling. The head was closed and silent, and his face was full of blood, showing how fierce battles he had experienced during his lifetime. "Very good, killing us ten dueling monks, we will kill him a heavenly monk and see who is worthwhile." Xuan Zhenling nodded with satisfaction. Its paused. After a while, those little guys will go to the headquarters to promote the cause of the situation. I have no arrangements for the people who led the team. Since you are back at this time, I will trouble you again. "Nine obey!" Jiuyi ritual. After hesitating, Jiuyi once again said, "Just Nangong Yuanqing wants to see an adult, it seems that his son Nangong Zhuhui''s promotion qualification has been replaced." "But it has been postponed for a hundred years." Xuan Zhenling smiled carelessly. "No need to pay attention, his son''s quota, after my discussion with the local secretaries, first give another little guy, this little guy is enlightened enough, for We sponsored one billion yuan stone, your mission I was able to get 2 million fine stone rewards. I will mention you 4 million. You can take care of one or two on the road. Jiuyis slight glimpse, then the horse went up to the ceremony: Thank you for being a real person! Half-sounding, Jiuyi walked out of the room and gently closed the door, but there was a hint of thought in his eyes. "Ning Qi? New Dark Monk? There are rehearsal exercises... I don''t know who he was in the past, have I seen it?" A self-speaking, Jiuyi smiled and quickly left. Chapter 3398: Double-edged sword Nangong home. "Damn! There is no way for even the shackles? Is it necessary for me to wait another hundred years to advance to the cause of the situation? Where does my face rest? I will see my friends in the future and call them predecessors?" When Nangong Zhuhui returned to his yard, he immediately sneered in anger. At this time, a middle-aged monk quietly came over. "Master, we only need to take a look at the day they set off, and we will know who is eating the bear and the leopard, and dare to take away the places that belong to you." If Ning Qi is here, he will recognize the middle-aged monk, who is the guy who wants to recruit Ning Qi that day. "You are right, I must find this guy! I have to see, in the fifth district, which guy is purely against me!" Nangong Zhuhui looked gloomy. After a pause, he seems to suddenly think of something, looking at the middle-aged monk, "Fan Er, the new dark monk I asked you to recruit, has a result? Just arrived in our fifth district, it is so The big movement, the blood managed by the Tu Daren The meat training camp hit the empty city, such a strength, qualified to be my men. "The master, the guy doesn''t know how to lift." There was a sigh of anger in Fan Ers eyes, and he added the vinegar to Ningqis process of rejecting him. He also added some of his own words. "Oh? So so proud? Oh, it seems that he still doesn''t know. In the fifth district, the strength of our Nangong family, there are dozens of large and small families here, and our Nangong family can also rank in the top fifteen, so, I Go and talk to Jade Elder, you take him Go to the guy and see if he dares to refuse this time. The number of people has been robbed. If the talents are also robbed, how can Nangong Zhuhui inherit the Nangong family in the future? How to be the head of the family? Nangong Zhuhui sneered. Fan II glimpsed a little, then nodded eccentrically, turned and left. He did not expect that Nangong Zhuhui would like to recruit the arrogant monk. If the other party really succumbed to the strength of the Nangong family, he promised Nangong Zhuhui. He is this south The status of the first dog leg around Gong Zhuhui, afraid that it will not be taken away? ......... Purple Lingdong. "Things are arranged properly. When the time is up, you can go to the headquarters to carry out the promotion ceremony. However, if you are awarded a quota, you can promote your cause and effect. It is also your own chance. Among the 100 monks, There may not be one person Successful progress. When Zi Ling just came back, he told Ning Qi a good news. As a result, things will be done right. Thank you for the purple spirit predecessors. Ning Qi smiled and said. Hesitated for a moment, Zi Ling faint said: "I have received you 100 million fine stone, look at it, and tell you something." "The younger generation is listening." Ning Qi smiled. It seems that I am quite satisfied with Ning Qis attitude. Zi Ling nodded and said: How much do you know about the cause? Due to the situation? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Zi Ling saw it and smiled. "It seems that you don''t have a deep understanding of the existence of the cause. When you reach this realm, you can detect the existence of cause and effect, have the cause and effect, devour the cause and effect, and so on. Is the monk very strong? Only If the Immortal Palace is not destroyed, it will not die. However, if the cause and effect are extinguished, everything will be dusty, and the soil will return to the earth, and no trace will be found in the Wanshui cycle! "Don''t pause," though, although the spiritual monks have such magical powers, most of them are because of the nature, unless they are dead, they will not specifically kill the killer, because every time you kill one person, you have to take more than one Cause and effect, if it is repaired Not enough, but the fire is enchanted, and the cause and effect are annihilated! "Specific, when you are promoted to success, you will naturally understand. You only need to know that promotion to the world is not only good, but also bad. This is a double-edged sword. It is not good enough to hurt others." However, if you can break through to the destiny, If the cause and effect are pinned on the reincarnation of Wannian, then there is no need to bear the bitterness caused by causality. At that time, I will be killed by my own life. Whoever wants to kill whoever kills, without fear of causality, is a destiny. Speaking of this, Zi Ling smiled. "My words are all here. There is a preparation in your heart. Don''t run around during this time. I will let the little guy arrange a room for you. Stay temporarily." Thank you for the purple spirit predecessors. Ning Qi''s face is dignified. The other side said that he is still digesting, although not too detailed, but also let him have a understanding of the cause of the monk, but also know the difference between the monk and the cause of the monk, 100 million The benefits of the fine stone, Sure enough, there are no white flowers. After a short time, Lingcao Jing arranged the room for Ningqi, and after receiving the reward of ten fine stone, the beauty left. Closing the door, Ning Qis eyes suddenly became very deep. I didnt expect that there were so many scruples for the monks acting. However, this kind of thing is also good or bad, killing the other persons cause and effect, maybe its supposed to be Coming on it The bad luck, it may be good luck, not sure..." Time passed, Ning Qi stayed in the room, did not walk around, did not see Zi Ling again, she seems to go out, the spirit on weekdays The most diligent appearance of Herborist, the intimacy between her and Ningqi, if there is a numerical value If it is shown, it is estimated that it has broken 100... One day, Zi Ling suddenly appeared, directly called Ning Qi will go, the road does not tell Ning Qi where to go, Ning Qi counted the time, it is estimated that he wants to depart to the headquarters. Sure enough, Ning Qi followed Zi Ling to the door of the Dark Parliament building and saw nine other monks in the Xian Palace. They were standing quietly, and there were many monks nearby to watch. Among the crowd, Fan Eryi looked at Ning Qi with unbelief and was amazed. "Damn, who is this guy? Why haven''t I seen it before? He was brought by Zi Ling, may be the younger generation of Zi Ling? But Zi Ling is just a mess, seeing me also have to respect the ceremony, how can I took my belongings from my hands. Quota? Nangong Zhuhui stared at Ning Qi, but he was puzzled. "Lord, master..." Fan Er is dull. "what''s up?" Nangong Zhuhui looked coldly at Fan Er. "That guy is the new dark monk you want to recruit..." Fan II whispered. During this time, he was always looking for a trace of Ning Qi, and he planned to recruit again. As a result, he did not expect to see it here today. What surprised him the most was that the other party actually robbed his master of the promotion of the cause of the situation! How can this be? "What? Is he?" Nangong Zhuhui''s face was very incomparable, and he looked at Ning Qi with his eyes and eyes, but there was an incredible depth in his eyes. Chapter 3399: Departure headquarters "What is his origin?" Nangong Zhuhui is almost a bite-toothed road, and Fan Er can hear the snoring of his teeth. "Master, don''t you say that the nine-year-old adult came out to blame the owner? The nine-year-old adult is the monk who led the team to the headquarters. Will he have a relationship with the nine-year-old adult?" Fan Er whispered while listening to Ning Qi. "Nine? He is just a perfect life. As with me, there is no such a place to take away my place." Nangong Zhuhui denied it the first time. "Is it true that they will be the three great leaders? They are the strongmen of the reincarnation. In addition to the real people, the fifth district is the strongest of them. I heard that there is a relationship at the headquarters!" Fan Ers eyes flashed a hint of horror. "...I will give you ten days to find out the details of this sub-item. If it is really related to the three great leaders, this matter will be put on hold for the time being." Nangong Zhuhuis cold road, he said, he once again looked at Ning Qi deeply, and looked at the other nine people, then turned and left the crowd. Fan Er looks like a soil. Since he knew that Ning Qi had taken away the quota of Nangong Zhuhui, he did not want to have any relationship with Ning Qi. But now Nangong Zhuhuis order has been issued. If he does not give a satisfactory answer, he may not want to use the power of Nangongs family to obtain the promotion of the cause of the situation. He is not the kind of daring to hunt the monks. Monk Only the curve can save the country. "The ten are the outstanding dark monks who won the promotion in this year? I really envy them. I don''t know when I have such an opportunity." "You don''t even ask the middle of the road, can you become a fairy palace?" The monks are still unknown. I want to do what I want to do in the long run, and what is the identity of the people, what is our identity, and which of the ten people is not dependent on the big family, but this time they won the Jin What do I think is a bit of a sight for a human race monk who has been promoted? "I heard that it is the son of Nangong''s family, Nangong Zhuhui." "Not him, I know this person." "Oh?" A fairy priest looked at Ning Qi with a lingering heart. His eyes were very complicated. "I just saw him in the flesh training camp some time ago. He is very strong, but this person is definitely not Nangong Zhuhui, the strength of the guy and me. Almost the same." "As you said, the number of Nangong Zhuhui was robbed by him?" "possible" ...... Don''t do it, otherwise you will be responsible for it. "Yes, Jiuyi adults." Everyone answered in unison. At the same time, they are also using Ningguang to look at Ningqi, and their hearts are full of doubts. This time, the qualification for promotion is not Nangong Zhuhui? As a child of a big family, everyone has more or less contact on weekdays. Some of them are friends of Nangong Zhuhui. But now Nangong Zhuhui did not appear, but instead came a raw face? "Nine-year-old adults, this son you... take care of one or two." Zi Ling hesitated for a moment, still open. Ning Qi has some accidents. Jiuyi heard the words, nodded faintly, and said: "Reassured, the real people have already explained me." "There are nine people who lead the team. You will not be in any danger when you go to the headquarters. But you have just been promoted to the dark monk. Don''t be too high-profile in the outside world. Remember?" Zi Ling looked at Ning Qi, and said the voice. "Zi Ling seniors please rest assured." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. At this time, a fairy boat flew out of the sleeves of Jiuyi, and rose in the wind. After Ningqi and others went to the fairy boat, they went straight to the air. "Three days later, the cabin wakes me up." Jiuyi faintly confessed to the crowd, and then entered the cabin, leaving ten monks and monks face each other, the other nine people looked at each other, and finally one of the fish head monks opened to Ningqi: "How do you call?" "Ning Qi." Ning Qi smiled. Ning Beixuan is called this. Before he has the absolute ability to protect himself, he does not intend to appear in front of others. Otherwise, he will pass it to the ears of Jiang Tianshu. With the strength of Ningqi, there is no way to compete against a reincarnation! "Ning? There seems to be no big family among the people. I want to know, how did you get the Zhuhui quota?" The fish head thought about it for a moment, then his eyes were cold. "Rent? Isn''t this really for the real people?" Ning Qi smiled. "You are stupid? When I was drinking with Nangong Zhuhui some time ago, he already told me that there was one in the ten places in this session. I was going to join forces with him to go to the headquarters to fight for the first time. The fame of the five districts, now you Grab his quota and disrupt my abacus. What do you say? The fish head sneered. "What do you want to say?" Ning Qi faint road. "Kmodo, the ninety-year-old adults have explained before, you don''t make trouble at this time, lest you be tired of waiting, and the things between you and him can be solved at the headquarters." One person next to the channel. Kmodo heard the words, looked at the cabin where Jiuyi was in a little fear, and then looked at Ning Qi coldly. "This is not over!" After that, he went to a corner of the deck and sat down cross-legged. It seemed to be practicing a certain practice. In a short while, he was surrounded by **** fog. "Ning brother, my name is Sun Shu, the Yi people, the Nangong Zhuhui guy and I have hatred, you grabbed his quota, I am very happy, make a friend?" Suddenly, a monk with a dragon head went to Ningqi and grinned. "Since I am sitting on a boat, it is a friend." Ning Qi smiled faintly. "It makes sense." Sun Shu couldn''t help but nod. The rest of the people saw Sun Shu and Ning Qi talking, and they didn''t talk. They each found a seat to sit and adjust. "Ning brother, when you get to the headquarters, you have to be careful about Kmodo. This guy is playing a small relationship with Nangong Zhuhui. Nangong Zhuhui once saved him once. He will definitely make a head for Nangong Zhuhui." Sun Shu quietly voiced. "Do not worry, fair showdown, I am not afraid of anyone." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "You can''t underestimate him. Kyodo''s Fairy Palace is the Yaksha Imperial Palace. In the sea, the Yaksha Fairy Palace ranks among the six products, very strong." Sun Shu sees Ning Qi does not seem to put Kemodo in his heart, can not help but reminded. Ning Qi still smiled and nodded. When Sun Shu saw it, his heart was even more curious about Ningqi. He was able to **** the quota of Nangong Zhuhui, and this must be a bit of a background. Soon, three days later, Kemodo took the lead to get up to the cabin where Jiuyi is located. Congratulations: "Nine-year-old adults, three days have arrived." Chapter 3400: Executioner has no phase After a few breaths, Jiuyi came out of the cabin. At this moment, the position of the fairy boat is in a large canyon. The peaks on both sides of the canyon tower into the clouds. The rushing river below is constantly flowing, and the river slaps on the stone rocks on both sides. Time, will It produces a layer of white mist, like a fairyland on earth. The way to the headquarters is hidden here? Ning Qis eyes moved, and the thoughts quietly exhaled. As a result, he immediately sensed that Suns thoughts were also distributed. Jiuyi stood on the deck and glanced at the sky. Then he did not see what he was doing. The rushing river below suddenly broke away. A river whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of everyone. In the next moment, the fairy boat gradually tilted and rushed into the river whirlpool. Ningqi and others suddenly felt a whirlwind. After the boat was calmed down, he found that all around him was a river that was condensed to the sides by inexplicable forces, while the fairy boat was walking in the middle of the river. "There is nothing next, don''t bother me." Jiuyi faintly confessed and returned to the cabin again. "This is the water channel, the only way to the headquarters, and the arrival of the fairy boat to the destination is the headquarters. It is very safe and will not be discovered by people in the Holy Assembly." Sun Shu walked to Ning Qi, a little emotional. Flowing time channel? Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of doubt. Kemodo has been paying attention to Ningqi, and suddenly ridiculed: "I don''t know where the country is coming, and I don''t even know the passage of the water. This is the personal arrangement of the Dark Council, the strongest member of the Dark Council." During the speech, Kmodo couldn''t help but reveal a hint of pride. It can be seen that the sea member of the waters has a lofty position in his heart. As everyone knows, his sentence is to let Ning Qi affirmed some kind of speculation in his heart. The members of the Dark Council are the Great, and the existence of the Holy Parliament is the seventh step far beyond the Great. It seems that the power gap between the Dark Council and the Holy Parliament is very large. It is no wonder that they can only hide in the corner like a mouse. Secret development. "Ning brother, this water time channel contains the power of the great emperor, and there is still a little time, we sometimes stay in it for 10,000 years, the outside world may only be a year, we are equivalent to walking above time, So the Holy Assembly There is no means at all to seize us, and this passage is one of the most proud means of our Dark Council! Sun Shu explained with a smile. Although he has a dragon head, his tone is more like a scholar in the human race, which is quiet and peaceful. Walking above time? Ning Qis heart moved. His talented supernatural powers also increase with the cultivation, and show extraordinary power, control time, but only effective for repairing monks below their own, it seems a bit tasteless, but if the power of grace can be continuous Increase, wait for him to Can the situation of the Great Emperor be arranged in a similar way? "Perhaps, the system is also the vision of some kind of power of the great emperor?" Ning Qi suddenly raised a hint of speculation. As far as he knows, his predecessor, the Northern Xuan Shen Emperor, has reached the peak of the fourth step. When he was dead, it was not the fifth step of the monk. He was placed in the gods and the world. Although he was the strongman on the side of the town, he had not touched the high-level circle. If the system is the vision of the sixth step of the Emperor''s power, perhaps the death of the North Xuan Shendi, is related to the system? "Ning brother, what are you thinking about?" Sun Shus voice suddenly sounded in Ning Qis ear. Ning Qi smiled and saw Sun Shus face curious. Im thinking about what the headquarters is like. Right, you know how the promotion process is due to the realm? Every promotion to the cause of nature They are very grand and there will be a member of the House of Representatives to preside over, but it is also very dangerous. There are 50 districts in our Dark Council. They belong to the monks in the 5th district. The other 49 districts are different in strength, this promotion and cause and effect. The number of places in the world is different, but the total number of zeros adds up. I guess there are at least three hundred people, and each dark council has a maximum of one hundred due to the situation! There are only a few, and innumerable years, no one has broken this. rule. "Sun Shu whispered: "So Kemodo will be so against you, he should have an agreement with Nangong Zhuhui, and join hands at the promotion ceremony, you grabbed the Nangong Zhuhui quota, and if you lower this The chance of a promotion to the cause of the second promotion, other People don''t want to join hands with this fish, because his practice can rely on swallowing flesh and blood to gain a short-lived surge in power. No one wants to expose him to his back. For fear of a critical moment, he will be swallowed by him. It is. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. His eyes glanced at Kmodo. The other party seemed to be watching Ningqi fiercely. The two looked at each other in the air, as if they had touched the electric light. I don''t know how long it took. In this water flow channel, Ning Qi seems to have no concept of time suddenly. It seems that there is a mysterious force that affects him and cannot be counted by mental arithmetic. A fairy boat suddenly flew out from the rivers on both sides, and along with the fairy boat where Ningqi was located, the same boat stood on the same boat with ten monks who radiated the charm of the imperial palace. Kemodo and others saw each other and stood up and looked at each other in a distant view. The eyes were full of hostility. "Isn''t this the nine-wave blue wave fairy boat?" On the other side of the fairy boat, suddenly came out of a white figure, Ning Qi can not see the other party''s age, because the other side of the face has no eyes, nose, is a faceless person! The eighth district executioner has no seniors? Upon seeing the appearance of this faceless person, Sun Shu suddenly recognized the origin of the other party, and his eyes flashed a trace of fear. At this time, Jiuyi also came out of the cabin, faintly glanced at the other side. "It turned out to be a guy who has no face to see." After the incomparable monks and monks heard the words, there was a sigh of anger in their hearts, but the strength of Jiuyi was much stronger than them. It was not a level at all, so the anger only dared to hide in the heart and dare not reveal it. "Nine, I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years, your mouth is still so poisonous." There is no smirk and it doesn''t seem very angry. "After the prize, I have something to look for. I have nothing to do with my retreat." Nine faint roads. "Just seeing a greeting, I heard that you have a little guy this time, sponsored the parliament billion billion stone, got a promotion, which one?" No smile, then he pointed the face without the facial features to Ning Qi and others, seems to be examining them. Sponsored a billion yuan stone? Kemodo and others glimpsed a little, and then looked strangely to Ningqi. They finally knew how Ningqi snatched the quota belonging to Nangong Zhuhui... Chapter 3401: arrival "One billion fine stone..." "His family is so terrible? What is the origin of this son? It is the reincarnation, I am afraid there are only so many nets..." "Is it really the three generations of the leader? No, even the three commanders will not pay the price of one billion yuan stone for a monk in the district. They can wait for the next place in a hundred years..." Including Sun Shu, the immortal monks who went to the headquarters to promote the cause of the situation, all stared at Ning Qi. "Oh, this little guy, the Terran, I remember that among the three commanders in the fifth district, only the indigo commander is the Terran? Is this little guy her junior?" No phase eyes fell on Ning Qi. Ning Qi suddenly felt unwell, as if the prey was hunted by the hunter. "You are quite good at the news." Nine-browed brows wrinkled slightly. "Generally, little guys, are you interested in coming to our eighth district? I can personally accept you as a disciple, much better than staying in the fifth district." No smiles. Jiuyi heard that the body suddenly gave up a cold feeling and went straight to the innocent. "You are in front of me, dig the corner of my fifth district? Do you want to play here?" "Your temper is still so violent, excited, I just ask casually, if the little guy is interested, I can come to the headquarters to come to me." No smile, and then ignored the nine, turned back to the cabin. Just kidding. In this stream of water, play a light channel? If you are not careful, the two are in a desperate situation, and you have to be lost in this channel and you can no longer get out. Looking at the other side back to the cabin, Jiuyi was cold, and the speed of the fairy boat suddenly increased. "Don''t think that he really wants to accept you as a disciple. When you get to the headquarters, you have to be careful." Nine glimpses looked at Ning Qi and gave a sigh of relief, then he returned to the cabin. Ning Qi nodded slightly, he could feel the unscrupulous in the other''s words, and accept himself as a disciple. I am afraid that I want to see how many fine stones are in my body. It is the strong reincarnation, and will be attracted by this fine stone, let alone the destiny? "When the meeting was held that day, the real spirits called for the existence of more than a dozen secretarial level. Among them, there may be a secretary in the eighth district. Therefore, this talent knows that I sponsored one billion yuan stone to get a promotion quota. Say, this kind of message The blockade will not be easily leaked. It seems that the relationship between the secretary in the eighth district and the real spirit is not so good. Ning Qi secretly thought of it. "Ning brother, you are really hidden! One billion yuan stone, how much, I am so big, I have never seen a picture of billions of fine stone together!" Sun Shu looked at Ning Qi in front of amazement. Kemodo and others looked at Ning Qis eyes, and there was a hint of jealousy. One billion yuan of stone was enough to invite a reincarnation to do things for them. Although they had backgrounds in the fifth district, Say ugly, the backing behind them It may not be able to come up with one billion yuan stone. All of a sudden, Ning Qi became a bit unpredictable in their eyes! "The incompetent predecessor misunderstood it, one billion yuan stone? It is killing me and I can''t get it." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Sun Shuwen said, smiled, and no longer asked questions. Its been a while. Kemodo suddenly went to Ningqi. Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes, a faint saying: "Is there something?" "Give me 100 million yuan stone, I will not care about the robbing of Zhu Hui places." Kemodo looked at Ning Qi, said. Others heard the movement here, and they opened their eyes to look at the two. They didnt wait for Ningqis opening. Sun Shus already ridiculously said: Kmodo, you want money to be crazy, look for Nings brother. One hundred million fine stone? How old are you?" "I agree with him." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and agreed with Sun Shu. Kemodo''s look changed slightly, his eyes were very cold. "Do you really think that you can sit back and relax without a place? If you give me 100 million fine stones, I can shoot for you at the promotion ceremony, so that you have a bigger Probability of promotion territory. Ning Qi thought about it, then sighed and took out ten pieces of fine stone and threw it to the other party. "Get it, don''t bother me any more." Kemodo took over the fine stone in a subconscious way. When he looked at the quantity, his face suddenly became very red, and he looked at Ning Qi with anger: "When are you?" "No." Ning Qi shook his head and said with a serious face: "I am only when you are a madman. Which one have you seen before, and you want to ask for 100 million fine stones? I am you? I owe you?" "Ha ha ha." Sun Shu couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "You two are very good." Kemodo suddenly smiled, his smile looked gloomy and cruel, and he took away the ten fine stones and turned back to his seat. Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, but he looked at him more. This guy has even ten fine stone, is there such a shortage of money? "Know, the corpse is dead." A few figures suddenly walked to Ningqi, and one of the women who had never spoken to Ningqi suddenly smiled. Subsequently, two men around her also introduced themselves. "The nightmare family, Meng Yunze." "Bird and dragon family, the more birds." "Human, Ningqi." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After the three self-introduction, they returned to their respective positions. Kmodo looked at the scene, his eyes flashing and the color of the eyes, I don''t know what to think. I don''t know how long it took, and everyone suddenly found a white light shining on the end of the end. Jiuyi also came out of the cabin. At the same time, the Xianzhou was constantly appearing around, and it took only a lot of effort. Ningqi and others saw more than 20 Xianzhou boats, including the one without phase. Some of these fairy boats only stood three or five people, some stood seven or eight people, and there were not many fairy boats standing ten people. When everyone looked at each other, they could feel strong hostility. "Carry the gods." The sound of Jiuyi suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. Then, the fairy boat did not enter the white light. At this moment, everyone felt that their gods seemed to be hit hard, and they turned around in a whirlwind. The feeling was at least 10,000 times stronger than when they first entered the water channel. Oh... Ning Qi felt that there was a bell ringing in his ear, and the blood in his body surged. After a full amount of time, he took a breath and slowly opened his eyes, just to the eyes of Jiuyi. A little glimpse, Ning Qi looked at others again, whether they are this fairy boat, or other fairy boats, all the imperial palace monks have blood spilling at the corners of their mouths, but they dont have them. No wonder Jiuyi will look at him like this. The next moment, a trace of blood flowed down from Ningqi''s mouth. When I saw it, I couldn''t help but smile. Chapter 3402: Tianyuan Stone Trading Market "Almost killed me." After Sun Shuyis face, he stood up and walked to Ningqis side. The power of this waterway is too strong. If its not for the nine-year-old adults to protect us, just because of our own cultivation, Im afraid Ive just been killed. "" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded slightly. Not long after, everyone seems to have adjusted their state, and they wiped the blood of their mouths. When Kemodo saw that Ningqi had more blood than himself, he couldnt help but sneer. "Here is the headquarters of the Dark Council." Ning Qi gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on the huge city covered by clouds. The territory of this giant city seems to be boundless and far-sighted. I can see the buildings that are endless, and I dont know how to be bigger than the fifth district. Where a few! The fairy boat started again and flew toward the giant city below. At the same time, the two figures broke up and ushered in from the giant city. Ning Qi saw the breath of these two people, his eyes could not help but glimpse, the breath of the two people was mysterious, although standing there, but giving a feeling that is not here, this breath, he is in the phoenix Grandfather, Feng Jiu Feel it. Reincarnation strong! The top step of the fourth step! You can enter the horror of the universal reincarnation for a short time! The two seem to be not human, and there are things like blood masks on the body, so Ning Qi can''t see the property panel from them. "I have seen the blood crying commander, the sinister commander." The leader monks on the big fairy boats have bowed their hands. "Hey, thirty-eight districts, forty-three districts, twenty-two districts... except for these districts, the other districts have already arrived. Yes, you can go to the residences of the major districts and wait for the promotion ceremony. Start, during this period, manage your team The monk is not allowed to make troubles. Who dares to cause trouble at the headquarters, no matter who is behind him, is the secretary of your major regions who come out, and I will not give the slightest face. The blood crying commander swept away, and then a faint warning, and turned away from the Yinzheng commander. "You have all heard that the headquarters is different from our fifth district. Here, if you want to fight, you must apply for it and get permission from the top to go to the battlefield. On weekdays, you are absolutely not allowed to fight. If so, Sentence, I dont Will come out for you. Nine-eyed gaze swept through Ning Qi and others, a touch of the road. "I will wait." Everyone nodded. "Little brother, come to me, I am on the Blue Avenue." No phase and throwing an olive branch into Ningqi, then waiting for the opening of the nine-inch, then urging the fairy boat to go in another direction. "Is it really a fool when I am?" Ning Qi could not help but scream. At this time, there were several days of destiny to say hello to Jiuyi, and everyone left, it seems that the monks in each district are located in various places in the headquarters. Not long after, the fairy boat slowly landed. Here is a huge manor. When the fairy boat just landed, there were many servant figures coming in. "Take them to settle down." After a faint confession, he took the fairy boat and turned away. "Please come with us." The cultivation of these servants is not high, and even the third step is not, but the words are not humble, and there is not much fear for Ningqi and others. Sun Shu, corpse corpse, Meng Yunze, Bird Yue, Kmodo and other people have a hint of excitement on their faces, and then how to stay calm, when it is about to become a monk in the cause, it is a stone That can''t be calmed down. "Ning brother, wait for the next time to settle down, let''s go out for a walk together, this is my first time to come to the headquarters!" Sun Shuchao Ningqi laughed. "I will wait." The corpse is the moon. Ning Qi thought about it and smiled and nodded. "Well, wait until the next door gathers." "Walk, wait for the moment when the promotion ceremony begins. Your days are not so good. If the promotion fails, I am curious if you have it." Face back to the fifth district? Unfortunately, there is no reincarnation recommendation at the headquarters, and the immortal monk is not qualified to stay. Maybe, you really have to go to the eighth district to find the executioner. Kemodo gloomy smile. "How did the predecessors not let you go to him? Yes, you don''t even have this qualification." Ning Qi smiled and said to the servant who was surrounded by the emperor: "Take me to live in the house." "Damn thing!" Kemodo stared at Ning Qi''s eyes, his grievances were fierce, his fingers were squeaky by his fingers, but unfortunately, it was only after the ninety-nine confession that he could not fight at the headquarters and make things happen. As a sea monk, he will not work here. use! "What do you look at? Don''t take me to your accommodation?" Kemodo''s anger can only be vented to the servant around him. The servant gave a slight glimpse and immediately smiled unconsciously: "Please." When Kemodo came to him, the servants eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. ......... Ning Qi followed the servant and came to a cave house. The other people''s caves were not far apart, just in the vicinity, where the eyes could see. "The son, here is your temporary residence at the headquarters. In the following period, you can find me any questions, I will be responsible for this place." The middle-aged servant smiled. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly and lost a fine stone to the other party. The middle-aged servant gave a slight glimpse, and then quickly said: "Thank you for the public reward." For the second step, the spiritual resources that a fine stone can exchange for are already very rich, and many ask the beginning of the road. The monk is willing to come up with enough things for the second step to repair the monk, in exchange for a fine stone, the place To the gift of Ning Qi to this middle-aged servant, let him be very happy. Dongfu is very simple. Except for a futon, there are no extra things. However, the aura of this place is thicker than the outside world. For a monk who has not reached the bottleneck, it is a good place to practice, but it seems to be a chicken rib for Ningqi. After a round trip, Ning Qi went out of Dongfu, and Sun Shu and others seemed to be waiting for him. "Ning brother, I heard that there is a Tianyuan stone market here. The scale is better than that of the Tianyuan stone market controlled by the great emperors. We used to look at it, maybe we are lucky, we can cut out the fourth step. s things!" Sun Shuchao Ningqi is beckoning. It seems a little exciting to look at him. Tianyuan Stone? Ning Qi suddenly remembered the stone in the hands of Beibei Beimeng, which is the Tianyuan stone that flowed from the gods and the world to the fairy world. Is there a Tianyuan stone trading market here? Chapter 3403: Tianyuan Not long after the people left the residence, they saw a huge entrance outside the nine streets next door, with a metal sign on it. ''Tianyuan Stone Trading Market'' is a place where people come and go, no fun, just a few short breaks, Ning Qi sees many monks coming out of their faces, shaking their legs, being supported by friends, if no one is helping, Ning I suspect that they will fall to the ground without a few steps, but This group of monks also had no obvious injuries in vitro. "It''s almost a little...just a little... my fine stone..." A monk in the fairy palace trembled, muttering in his mouth, and his hair was like a chicken coop, coming out of the Tianyuanshi trading market. There are too many similar scenes, only a small number of monks face as usual, and even the hearts of the dark, but try to pretend to be unpredictable. "You, I heard that some time ago, there was a dark monk who cut out a deadly Dan left after the death of the fifth step. On the spot, he sold 50 million fine stone, and the monk cut out. A five-product innate magic weapon, also a reincarnation The strong bought it and earned 20 million yuan. Sun Shu deliberately lowered his voice to cover up his heart at the moment. "I know that the undead Dan is the dark monk in the ninth district. But he was later robbed halfway. It is not a monk who is killing him. It is just a small cause of the cause. The head of the cause of nature is now The ninth district is hung. The corpse smiled. "Uh" Sun Shu said a little, "What is the other one?" "The other one is fine." Meng Yunze laughed. "He is the monk in our fifth district. But after earning a wave, now they are retreating, and they rarely show up. Maybe in the next few years of promotion to the situation, there will be him." "No matter what, I have a lot of research on Tianyuan Stone. I am a master. If you believe me, wait for me to pick Tianyuan Stone and cut out the things and divide them together." Sun Shus tone is full of confidence. At this time, Kmodo came alongside the other monks in the fifth district, and after hearing the words of Sun Shu, Kmodo sneered: "Twenty years ago, the largest Tianyuan stone trade in the Phoenix area. The market, I dont know who lost it and cant walk. A full 20 million fine stone, lost to one. "Who? Who?" Sun Shu looks at Kmodo. "Who knows well." Kemodo smiled slightly, and several other monks in the Fifth District slowly walked into the Tianyuanshi trading market. "Don''t listen to him, I have a thorough study of Tianyuan Stone. Can you open something and see it at a glance." Sun Shuchao Ningqi and others laughed. The corpse smiled a little, did not return to him, but walked toward the trading market, Sun Shu saw the situation, all the way to explain. Only Ning and Weier will ask for two questions about Tianyuan Stone. Others seem to be very clear about the details of Sun Shu. They dont talk about this topic with him at all, but they observe the Tianyuan Stone on the booths around. . "Ning brother, look at your appearance, I don''t know much about Tianyuan Stone. I tell you that every piece of Tianyuan Stone carries a long time. The epidermis has a layer of mysterious energy. It is the great emperor. I read it with the naked eye, so I can cut out something in it. In fact, everyone can''t say it. There are monks who specialize in this way. They are called Tianyuan. They can see the sky from the appearance and performance of Tianyuan Stone. The value of the source stone, and the chance of cutting out good things, I have After almost the equivalent of half a source, you wait for which one to look at, remember to tell me, I will give you a staff consultant. Sun Shuzhens endless road. Ning Qi nodded, his eyes circling on the Tianyuan stone in the big booths. These Tianyuan stone codes are priced, as long as a fine stone, expensive or even tens of millions of fine stone, the monks walking in it , the lowest is also Ask the beginning of the road, because the second step of the monk can not afford to play! "System, is there any information about Tianyuan Stone?" Ning Qis heart moved slightly and asked. If Tianyuan Stone can really open a good thing, it will be a road to getting rich quickly, and it will not be doubtful. "Tianyuan magic, the price of two billion merit. The system did not pretend to be dead this time. Instead, Ning Qi directly retrieved a practice related to Tianyuan Stone. Tianyuan magic? Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then carefully looked at the description of Tianyuan''s magical technique. He found that this is an auxiliary work method similar to that of the Mohist institution. It has been practiced to the extreme, allowing the pupil to condense into the eye of the heavenly source and to wear it perfectly. Through the surface of Tianyuan Stone Mysterious mysterious power! There are nine layers of Tianyuan magic, which can be deduced by the merits. If you learn the first layer, you can become a true source. And deducted to the ninth floor, it is almost unfavorable in this road, except for some special Tianyuan Stone can not see through, 99% of Tianyuan Stone, can not escape the eyes of Tianyuan. "Deducting the first layer requires a value of two billion yuan, which is equivalent to its selling price, but the second layer is about three billion, the third layer is five billion... the nine layers are all deduced, and that it is worth six billion yuan. ......" Ning Qi slightly tongue. However, the value of Tianyuan magic is indeed worth the price, and the eye of Tianyuan is cultivated. If you can see through the great emperor, you must know what is inside. This point undoubtedly surpasses the Emperor. means! "Fortunately, the merits of this time have been saved a lot." Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. When he was in the civilian area, he killed a lot of questions about the monks, adding up before and after, and accumulated a lot of merits. However, although I purchased the four-in-one Lingbao Mountain River monument, I have deducted over one billion yuan. Value, the remaining merits at this moment, can still be able to deduct the Tianyuan magic to the extreme! "System, buy Tianyuan magic, by the way, deducted to the ninth floor!" After a few interest, Ning Qis pupil gradually condensed two gold wires. These two gold wires are not obvious at all. If you dont look carefully, you cant find it at all, but overall, Ning Qis eyes are more than before. Sharp a lot. Sun Shu is still pointing at the endless stream of Jiangshan, pointing to a very poor performance of Tianyuan Stone, heading to the main road: "This Tianyuan stone you dare to price a thousand fine stone? There will be no hair inside. Root, so, twenty fine stone, you sell it to me . Ning Qi heard the words, took a look at the situation, opened the eyes of Tianyuan, Tianyuan Stone, which was completely invisible in his eyes, suddenly became transparent. As Sun Shu said, there is no hair in it, but the stall owner seems to be not angry. He smiled and talked about the price with Sun Shu. Finally, he sold the Tianyuan stone to the price of one hundred yuan stone. Sun Shu. During this period, Ning Qi found that his eye of Tianyuan had restrictions on use. The gold wire in the pupil will decrease with the time of viewing Tianyuan Stone and the size of Tianyuan Stone. If Jinsi is not used, it will not be able to open. The eyes of Tianyuan, but the gold wire will recover on its own. Chapter 3404: Gambling stone In order to test the limits of the eyes of Tianyuan, Ning Qi looked at the Tianyuan Stone that he could see all around. During this period, Sun Shu was carefully cutting the Tianyuan Stone, the corpse bought by the hundred fine stone. Moon and others stood next to each other curiously. I want to see what he will cut out. "The limit is..." Ning Qi suddenly felt sour and sour, and the gold wire in the pupil disappeared. However, he looked at at least hundreds of Tianyuan stones because he wanted to test the limit of Tianyuan''s eye, so he looked The stones are almost the same size, with one Ripe watermelon is almost the same, I have seen a hundred! Of these Tianyuan stones, only five of them have something, and the remaining ninety are basically empty, nothing. "The five Tianyuan stones, two of which have a very strong atmosphere, should be worth the money, and the other three are very general. If you buy it at that price, you may lose a small amount." Ning Qi thought in his heart. No one knows that Ningqi has become the most powerful Tianyuan teacher in the world. "Im out right now, Im out... Sun Shu muttered to himself, while carefully cutting the Tianyuan stone. Finally, when he completely cut the Tianyuan stone, the face brush became very blue! Nothing inside! "Xietai, Tianyuanshi gamble is eyesight and luck, it is better to pick a few more to try." The booth owner said with a comforting tone. "Hey..." There was a sneer from the side, and everyone heard the sound, but Kemodo and others did not know when they came to the side. Kemodo looked at Sun Shu with a sneer. "With your strength, you are buying a hundred Tianyuan Stones. I am afraid I will not earn half a cent." "You don''t like it." Sun Shu angered, and then he cut the Tianyuan stone cut in half and cut it into powder. He still couldn''t find anything. "Ha ha ha! You see it! Don''t blame me for not reminding you, he knows nothing about this, follow him to buy Tianyuan Stone, and then he will go bankrupt." Kemodo laughed. "You fart!" Sun Shu can no longer control the anger in his heart. Kemodo does not seem to be angry, but smiles: "You are not convinced? Why don''t we gamble, you can buy ten Tianyuan stones, if you can cut back the cost, I lose you one million yuan stone, if Dont return the money, you lose me a million Yuan Shi, how? Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved, and Kemodos temper was much hotter than Suns book, but his performance today is different from usual. Obviously, he is in the next set! Just want to open a reminder, Sun Shu, who is already very angry in his heart, said directly: "Good! I will bet a million, but I am afraid you can''t get it!" "No problem, I will wait for a piece of it, one million fine stone is still not much problem." Kemodo has not yet booed, and several other monks in the fifth district have opened their mouths. When the three people saw the corpse, they couldnt help but shook their heads. This time, the singer, Sun Shu obviously had to lose, picking ten Tianyuan stones, and cutting back the money, it was the real Tianyuan division, and it might not be like this. Grasp, how big can the sun book of half a bucket of water Winning the face? The gambling bureau of one million Jingyuan Stone has attracted many monks of the Immortals. However, some monks due to the nature are not interested in this. Only a few people stand on the sidelines. Sun Shus face was solemnly circulated at various stalls. Kemodo occasionally sneered a few words on the side. One hour passed, and Sun Shu bought five Tianyuan stones. It was still worse than ten Tianyuan stones. half. These Tianyuan Shi Ningqi just saw it just now. There is something inside, it seems to be a kind of remedy, but the smell of this medicinal medicine is very ordinary, the value will not exceed one hundred fine stone, and Sun Shu buy This Tianyuan stone spends a thousand fine stone ! "Hurry up, don''t drag and drop, can''t you afford to lose?" Kemodo was slightly impatient. "Just lose, right?" Sun Shuzheng said, but his speed is still accelerating. When he bought the ninth Tianyuan Stone, Ning Qi couldn''t help but sigh. If this continues, Sun Shu will lose! "Sun brother, you just said that this Tianyuan stone is doing well, may there be something big inside?" Ning Qi suddenly pointed to a Tianyuan stone with a price of five fine Yuanshi, not far away. After the corpse and other people heard the words, they followed the direction of Ning Qis pointing. As a result, when they saw the Tianyuan stone, their faces suddenly became weird. Even if you don''t know how to gamble, you can see that the performance of this Tianyuan stone is very poor. The probability of cutting out things is basically zero. Otherwise, the stall owner will not price five fine stone. "Ha ha ha! That one? If you can cut things out, I will pay you one million yuan stone!" Kemodo couldn''t help but smile. "Ning brother, thank you for your kindness, but the performance of this Tianyuan stone is really bad, there can be no things, only the novice will buy a test." Sun Shu glanced at it, then shook his head and talked to Ningqi. "Sun brother, Kemodo is deliberately motivating you. In fact, ten Tianyuan Stone can cut back to this, the probability is not high, why bother to waste the price to buy other Tianyuan Stone? Moreover, the more fine stone you spend, cut The chance of returning to this book is smaller, I see this Tianyuan stone The feeling is good, five fine stone, and the cost is small, even if you can''t cut things, it will not hinder this bet. Ning Qi is a voice. Sun Shu''s slight glimpse, a flash of hesitation in his eyes, after a few interest, he seems to have a decision, go to the Tianyuan stone. "This guy is in a hurry to go to the doctor!" "A little bit of eye-catching people know that this Tianyuan stone can''t have anything." "Sun Shu, you simply admit defeat." Kmodo once again sneered. Ning Qi suddenly smiled and said: "Kmodo, if this Tianyuan stone cuts out something, do you really lose one million yuan stone?" Sun Shus footsteps were slightly swayed and he looked at Kemodo. Kmodo heard a glimpse, then sneered at Ning Qi, "I always count, as long as this Tianyuan stone can cut things, how can I lose one million? But if you cant cut it out, you Isnt it that you are not as good as me? "Ning brother, this gamble has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to..." "Well, I can''t cut things, I will give you a hoe." Ning Qi nodded seriously. Sun Shus eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and then the complexion became extremely dignified. The depths of the eyes were even more gleaming and grateful. Even the corpse and other people saw Ning Qi more, and his eyes suddenly became softer. "Well, what you said, everyone has heard it! If it is a remorse, I see if you still have a face to participate in the promotion ceremony." Kemodo snorted. At this time, Sun Shu had spent five fine stone, and bought the extremely poor Tianyuan stone from the stall owner. "Sun brother, cut it first." Ning Qi smiled. "This is a confession." Kemodo laughed. Sun Shu hesitated for a moment. When he thought that Ning Qi trusted himself and dared to participate in the bet, he felt that he had to believe in Ning Qis feelings. "Good! I will cut it first!" Sun Shu nodded, his eyes dignified on this extremely poor Tianyuan stone. Chapter 3405: Rise "Call~" Sun Shu took a deep breath and then began to slowly cut the Tianyuan stone in his hand, because it performed too badly, cut and cut, Sun Shu himself had no confidence in his heart. Almost cut a few inches into it, still did not see anything, and the internal performance is worse than the outside, there are many impurities! Usually, if there are good things in the Tianyuan Stone, under the aura of these auras, the internal performance will not be so bad. Some monks who know this way can''t help but shake their heads. The five hand-finished materials purchased by Jingyuan Stone will not have good goods. Kemodo couldn''t help but laugh at it. "Sun Shu, don''t be so careful, cut it directly, don''t you have five fine stone, what do you think can be good?" Sun''s written color is extremely ugly, but the action in his hand is a lot faster. He just wants to cut this Tianyuan stone earlier, and then cut the other nine selected by himself. ϡ Suddenly, a crisp sound came, Sun Shu seems to have cut something. When everyone heard the sound, the face changed slightly! "This kind of voice, if it is not a refining spirit, may be a magic weapon, but I don''t know what kind of order. If it is a congenital spirit, even if it is a defective product, this Tianyuan stone is soaring!" Someone was surprised. "Is there really something wrong?" The corpse month couldn''t help but look at the dreams of Yun Yunze and Bird Yue. Kemodo''s look changed slightly, and then sneered: "The cat has encountered a dead mouse, but what kind of magic weapon can such a Tianyuan stone? Give you a piece of refining material at most." "Ning brother! There is something really there!" Sun Shu looks a little excited to the voice of Ning Qi. Then his movements gradually slowed down, carefully cutting the Tianyuan stone, probably took an hour or so, finally cut it perfectly, and took out a quail-sized metal object. Hollow Pattern. When the metal egg revisited the moment of the day, a breath equivalent to the second-class spiritual treasure was involuntarily distributed. "Two products are innate spirit treasure!" "Great rise!" "I don''t know what the role of this Lingbao is. The spiritual treasure left by the ancients has some effects far beyond the surface level!" "I can''t think of it, Tianyuan Stone in this way can also cut out the second product Lingbao. According to the ordinary price, it can sell between 80,000 and 150,000. How many times has it increased?" Envious, shocked, and stunned eyes suddenly fell on Sun Shu, they can''t wait for themselves to be lucky, but for the monks of the Immortal Palace, a second-class spiritual treasure is not too expensive, they are a hundred ten thousand Jingyuan stone. Only now these monks and monks are also very envious, no one is too much money, can use five fine stone for more than ten thousand fine stone, it is because the nature of the monks are happy! The stall owner who sold Tianyuan Stone was extremely regretful. As long as he knew this, he cut it himself! It is a pity that the world did not know that he could only take this opportunity to express his blessing to Sun Shu. By the way, he would raise the fame of his booth and let the day The source stone sells more, it is also good! Kemodo was silent for a while, and the faces of the monks in the fifth district around him were not very good-looking. After a full amount of more than a dozen, Kemodo snorted: "Dog!" "Put your dog''s dog, it''s clear that I am unique!" Sun Shus proud smile. At this time, there are already many people who have offered prices. If you want to buy this congenital Lingbao, you can buy more money after Sun Shu has tried to test it. "Xietai, 100,000 Jingyuan Stone, this piece of congenital spirit treasure sold me, how?" A monk monk opened the door. "Thirteen thousand." Another monk opened, but this monk was a few people who stood by and looked at the cause of the situation. As soon as he spoke, the former monk monk hesitated, no further price increase, first I dont want to offend because of the existence of the state, and second It is the price of the 130,000 fine stone, which is already high enough. If the power of this metal egg is not so strong, it will lose money! "Predecessors, thirteen thousand fine stone sold you." Sun Shu nodded very simply. After paying the money in one hand, the man who received the metal egg by the fruity monk received it directly. Many people flashed the disappointment in his eyes. He thought that he would test the power of this metal egg first. At this time, Ning Qi suddenly reminded: "Sun brother, the total price of your ten Tianyuan stones, it seems that more than 30,000 fine stone? You have now cut back, and also made a wave, the rest Nine dont need to be so anxious, lets put them first. Will this bet on this time? "Yeah!" Sun Shu suddenly reacted, and immediately laughed and looked at Kmodo: "Kmodo, I have spent a total of 35,500 fine stone, the first ten stone." The price has risen, and it has already exceeded the cost. The bet between you and me can be To fulfill! Kemodo gave a slight glimpse, and his face was very incomparable. He hadnt reacted yet, and he wanted to wait for Sun Shuqis remaining nine Tianyuan stones... The three men were eccentric, and they didnt expect this bet. It was really won by Sun Shu, and the Jingyuan Stone that was earned by Tianyuan Stone couldnt be counted. The main reason is that Kemodo has to pay two million yuan of stone at this moment. This is what Sun Shu really earns. local! "You don''t want to regret it?" Sun Shu looks like a smile. So many people are present to witness, he does not believe that Kemodo dare to repent. Sure enough, after hesitating a few moments, Kmodo took out a million fine stone in a painful face, and then looked at several other monks. The few people looked at each other and their faces were ugly and they made a million stones. A total of two million fine stone, when Sun Shu got the hand, the mouth of laughter could not be closed. "Ning brother, I just gambled about you, this million yuan stone you hold." Sun Shu looked at Ning Qi, and he divided the fine stone in his hand into two, and divided Ning Qi. Ning Qi is also welcome, and smiled. Kemodo saw this scene, his heart was almost bleeding, his eyes flashed a bit of unwillingness, Shen Sheng said: "I have to gamble with you again!" "Good! How do you say gambling! If the conditions are not good for me, I will not play with you." Sun Shu smiled and nodded. The anger in his heart has completely dissipated, he has restored his reason, he has not agreed to it, but has made a request. If Kemodos gambling is not fair enough, he would not plan to pay attention to each other. "The time is still growing. When I think about how to bet, come back to you." Kemodo sneered and then turned away with a few people around him. "Hey." Sun Shu haha ??smiled. "Sun brother, congratulations." The corpse and other people opened their congratulations. Chapter 3406: Tianyuan Court "With the same hi, if you look at which Tianyuan stone, the price does not exceed 10,000, I will send you." Sun Shu smiled. The more Meng Yunze and the birds heard the words, the eyes lit up, and immediately began to look for Tianyuan Stone. However, the corpse month suddenly looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of dignity and suspicion in the depths of her eyes. She knew clearly that Sun Shu had just selected the Tianyuan stone and listened to Ning Qis suggestion. Before that, Sun Shu has never seen the sky at all. Source stone! "Ning brother, it seems that you are hidden, and you know a lot about Tianyuan Stone!" The corpse suddenly smiled. "Yes! If Ning Xiong said that this Tianyuan stone feels good, I really can''t buy it. I didn''t expect Ning''s intuition to be so accurate. This is the talent that has become Tianyuan teacher!" Sun Shu immediately reacted and looked at Ning Qi with a look of admiration. However, he did not think that Ning Qi chose this Tianyuan stone by technology, but by luck. After all, Ning Qi asked a lot of knowledge about Tianyuan Stone, which is enough to prove that Ning Qi knows nothing about this. "Yueyue girl thinks more, I really have luck. I was thinking that this Tianyuan stone is cheap and doesn''t take up too much money. Even if nothing can be done, it will not hinder the gambling. Can increase the chances of winning a gamble I just didn''t expect this Tianyuan stone to really cut things out. Ning Qi smiled. The corpse heard the news in the month, and there was a trace of suspicion in the eyes. Is it really just luck? At this time, Meng Yunze and the bird also picked Tianyuan Stone. After Sun Shu paid the money, the three people began to prepare to cut the stone. Before Sun Shu, there were still nine uncuts. Others seemed to see Sun Shu cut up once. When they discovered that Sun Shu intended to cut the source stone, they also came around. "Hey..." Sun Shus heart couldnt help but smile. The first Tianyuan stone, empty. Sun Shu''s face is unchanged. The second Tianyuan stone, empty. Sun Shu''s face is not very good. The next seven Tianyuan stones, all cut off, a hair was not cut out, everyone saw it, could not help but shake his head and turned away. In their view, the first Tianyuan stone cut to a big rise, Sun Shu is entirely relying on luck, otherwise the other nine can not cut out a hair? Meng Yunze and Bird''s selection of Tianyuan Stone also cut losses, but their Tianyuan Stone once had something inside, and the performance inside is full of aura, but for some reason, those things eventually dissipated. "It''s okay, this time I can win Kemodo." Meng Yunze comforted Sun Shu. Sun Shu scratched his head, and then some unwillingness said: "With my eyes, I will definitely not lose money. Let''s find a few more Tianyuan stones. Anyway, the distance promotion ceremony is still growing. I will stay this time. Here, dont believe it or not A boutique! "Ning the whole day, Ning Qi has not bought Tianyuan Stone, and Sun Shu has been losing money, almost winning a million yuan of stone, all in the trading market, the corpse month It seems to be very restrained for this road, only It took seven or eight thousand fine stone to cut and play, and the bird and the dream Yunze did not lose much, and the hundred thousand fine stone was topped. For them, winning or losing no more than one million will not hurt the bones, especially after the promotion ceremony has passed. After successfully advancing to the cause of the situation, they will be able to take more rewarding tasks and accumulate a few thousand. Wans billion yuan stone home It may not be impossible. Soon, the sky was dark, and Sun Shu directly proposed to stay in the inn in the Tianyuanshi trading market for one day. The next morning, he ran to ring the door of Ningqi and took Ningqi to go. Continue to gamble. "What are they in the corpse?" Ning Qi asked. "They didn''t get up so early. We will pick it up first. The trading market will have a new Tianyuan stone in the early morning, but today I am going to Tianyuan Pavilion. All of them are very prominent in the Tianyuan Stone, as long as they are cut. Going up one piece, there may be Millions of tens of millions of fine stones have arrived! Sun Shudao. Ning Qi heard the words, could not help but flash a smile, this guy is a bit like the gambling clubs he saw on Earth. After a night''s rest, the gold wire in the eyes of Tianyuan also returned to the peak. Today, if there is a chance, Ning Qi also intends to make a wave. Tianyuan Pavilion. Ningqi found that Tianyuan Pavilion is like a large courtyard. There are all kinds of corridors and courtyards. Many shelves are placed on both sides of the corridor. There are many Tianyuan stones with excellent performance but high price. Many monks are now in the courtyard, pointing to some Tianyuan stone, expressing their opinions and sharing experiences. "It is Tianyuan Pavilion. The cheapest piece of Tianyuan Stone in it is sold for 500,000. It can be played here because of the natural environment, even the destiny, and the reincarnation." Sun Shus eyes are shining and cant conceal the excitement in his heart. For those of you who like Tianyuanshi so much, Tianyuan Pavilion is a holy place! Not far from a yard, there are many monks who carefully look around a piece of Tianyuan stone that is the size of a rockery. Ning Qi and Sun Shu saw it, and when they saw it, they saw a familiar figure. It was clearly the first day. When arriving at the headquarters Waiting, the **** crying commander who came to hand over! "Sun Shu, after you were taken away by the dog yesterday, you feel that you are very powerful, dare to come to Tianyuan Pavilion?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in the ears of the two people, looking up and seeing Kmodo looking at the two men with a gloomy look, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "I came to Tianyuan Pavilion to shut you down." Sun Shuzheng said a word, then pulled Ning Qi''s sleeves and went straight to the courtyard. The eyes of the eyes kept looking at the giant Tianyuan stone. "Kmodo, we can find an opportunity today to win the lost Yuanshi stone yesterday." A faint road to the monks of the Fifth District. "I have my own care." Kmodo nodded faintly, then went to the yard and stood not far from Ning Qi and Sun Shu. "This Tianyuan stone is too big. If you look at the eye of Tianyuan, you can exhaust the gold wire." Ning Qi secretly counted himself, and finally resisted the impulse, did not look at this piece of Tianyuan Stone, otherwise he had to wait for the day to be able to cast the eyes of Tianyuan. "Blood weeping command, my Tianyuan stone is only a thousand lucky ones to get it. It is specially placed in Tianyuan Pavilion for sale. The Tianyuan division of Tianyuan Pavilion has already identified it. The quality is excellent and it can definitely produce good things. , I only sell 100 million fine stone, such a price , the entire Tianyuan stone trading market, you can not find. An old man looked at the blood and wept the leader. The blood crying commander did not boo, but looked at the Tianyuan stone with no expression, but the eyes were flashing a hesitant color. One hundred million fine stone he took out, but the fourth step of the monk itself will rely on the fine stone to improve the cultivation, and take out 100 million fine stone, is already his limit. If you cut successfully, make a big profit! Failure, he is also hurt! Chapter 3407: intuition "One hundred million fine stone is too expensive, 70 million, can sell me and buy it right away." After hesitating for a while, the blood wept led a faint opening. The old man heard a slight glimpse, then smiled and waved his hand. "This price cannot be sold." "80 million." Blood weeping leads the way. "It seems that the blood crying commander still has great expectations for this Tianyuan stone." The surrounding monks are secretly in the heart. Otherwise, the temper of the **** cry will not bargain. "Blood weeping command, this Tianyuan stone is identified by me, the quality is excellent, 100 million fine stone will not lose." Suddenly, a monk dressed in a green robe with a fish head slowly When he came over, he was repaired to be much lower than the blood-sucking commander. The body exudes the atmosphere of destiny, but the attitude of temperament seems to be the same as that of the blood-cry leader. It is similar. "It is Master Zedo!" Many monks saw this person, and suddenly there was a glimmer of shock and excitement in his eyes. He seemed to see a great person! "It turned out to be the Tianyuan Stone identified by the Zedo Master of the Haizu. As a result, this Tianyuan Stone really has a great possibility to cut out the baby." Sun Shu was shocked and heard the sound of Ningqi, "Tianyuan Pavilion has In addition to the seven-level Tianyuan division, the nine Tianyuan divisions, three of the remaining eight are the sixth-level Tianyuan division, five five-level Tianyuan division, and the Zedo master is the five five-level Tianyuan. division One of them, when I was in the outside world, I won a six-level Tianyuan teacher from your family, Jiangs family. It was very powerful! "Hey!" Kemodo suddenly stepped forward, and in the eyes of everyone shocked and surprised, the ceremonies of the dynasty. "What? Master Zedo is the sin of Kemodo?" Sun Shus face was shocked, and there was a trace of unbelief in his eyes. Lian Ningqi was a little surprised. Kemodo was originally on the headquarters side, and there was a backing. No wonder so crazy! "Well, you finally got a promotion, stand by and wait for you to visit this place." Master Zedo nodded to Kemodo, and then his eyes fell on the blood-sucking leader. He smiled and said, "I don''t know if the blood-blowing leader is credible." "The natural letter has passed, but the price of this Tianyuan stone is too high. I think the 90 million yuan stone is almost the same." There was a smile on the face of the blood crying leader. It can be seen that Master Zedo is not a simple destiny in his mind. The identity of the five-level Tianyuan division is that the reincarnation is also a thin face. "90 million..." Master Zedo frowned and suddenly glanced at the old man. "If you look at the 90 million yuan stone, I can see it." "Since Master Zedo said this, the little old man still has to give it." The old man is only because of the nature of the monk, but also does not want to offend a reincarnation because of 10 million fine stone, a five-level Tianyuan division, smiled and should be accepted. "Hey, these two said that they are also Tianyuan division. Yesterday, they also cut a Tianyuan stone. This time I waited to come from the fifth district to prepare for promotion to the cause of the situation. Let them also look at this day. The source stone is good or bad." Kmodo suddenly opened his mouth. The five monks in the fifth district, together with him, heard the words, and couldnt help but reveal a smile. Khomedo planned to dig a pit here to deal with Sun Shu and Ning Qi. Hey. Countless eyes suddenly fell on the two, and Zedo and the blood-sucking leaders frowned, their eyes showing suspicious colors. Sun''s written color has become extremely ugly. Just ready to speak, Master Zedo has already said faintly: "Is it? You two are also Tianyuan divisions? Anyway, this Tianyuan stone will soon be bought by the blood crying, you Lets take a look and see if there is any Somewhere, I didn''t see the position. "I" Sun Shus mouth was opened and his eyes were a little flustered. "Sun brother, there is no need to hesitate. Since I am open, you can take a look. Yesterday you spent five Tianyuan Stones purchased by Jingyuan Stone, but cut out the congenital Lingbao worth 130,000!" Kemodo laughed. "It turned out to be him!" "I have heard about this incident. It is really good luck. I only used five fine Yuanshi, and I cut out the second product Lingbao! Is he really a talented teacher?" Around the moment, a sound of discussion sounded. Everyone looked at Sun Shu and Ning Qi and pointed at them. At this time, the three people of the corpse also came to Tianyuan Pavilion and witnessed this scene. When the blood-sucking commander heard Kmodos words, his eyes suddenly lit up and he asked Sun Shu: Is this really happening? Its true. Kmodo kept talking. "I asked him, didn''t ask you." The blood crying commander faintly glanced at Kmodo. Kemodo looked slightly changed and shut up. "There is indeed this thing..." Sun Shu smiled and nodded. Before he explained, the blood crying commander had already said in a tone that could not be rejected: "Then give me a look, how is the performance of this Tianyuan stone!" "This Tianyuan stone..." Sun Shu can only bite the scalp, and intends to follow the words of Master Zedo. Anyway, this Tianyuan stone performs extremely well. It is absolutely correct to say good. But when he was just about to open his mouth, Ning Qi suddenly said: "This Tianyuan stone is a big loss!" "..." The scene was silent. Then, everyone looked at Ning Qi very incomparably, and there was a stunned color in his eyes. Is this guy crazy? Such a good source of stone, earn more and earn less problems, how can it be a big loss? The probability of a big loss is almost higher than the probability of a big increase Still low! "Ning brother, don''t talk nonsense!" Sun Shu quickly said the voice, his face showed a hint of anxiety. "The little guys who don''t have long hair, dare to say that this Tianyuan stone is a big loss? Have you put Zedo master in your eyes?" The old man took the lead and yelled. Master Zedos face has also become gloomy. You just said something, I didnt hear it clearly, you said it again. "I said that this Tianyuan stone is a big loss, and it is better not to start the blood." Ning Qi smiled. "He is dead! Haha!" Kemodo did not expect Ning Qi to sing against him, and his heart was ecstatic. "Ning brother is too impulsive." Dream Yunze and the bird look at each other and look dull. Ning Qis words directly offend the master of Zedo and the old man of the cause of the situation, and may even offend the **** commander! "Interesting, Master Zedo is full of confidence in this Tianyuan Stone. You said it will be a big loss? What is your reason?" Blood weeping leads the way. "There is no reason, I see Tianyuan Stone, with intuition." Ning Qi smiled. intuition Everyone looks at Ning Qi''s eyes more eccentric, that kind of eyes, it is like watching a madman! "Now the younger generation, knowing some fur, is starting to be arrogant." Master Zedo shook his head and smiled at the blood-sucking commander: "The blood is crying, the transaction continues, wait until I personally cut this Tianyuan stone for you." The blood crying leader nodded and was preparing to trade with the old man, and the voice of Ning Qi was heard again behind him. "Dont you bet on a bet?" Chapter 3408: You gamble, I bet Gambling? The blood crying commander 90 million yuan stone originally intended to be handed over to the old man was collected again, looking at Ning Qi with a blank expression. "Master Zedo, this is a trouble!" The old man is very angry. "No problem." Master Zedo faintly waved his hand and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Do you want to gamble with me? How to gamble?" "You gamble, I bet." Ning Qi smiled. "You are really arrogant! I am a five-level Tianyuan division. Why do you gamble with him? I said that this Tianyuan stone must be able to rise, that is, it can rise!" Kemodo sneered. "You don''t talk first." Master Zedo squinted at Kmodo, and Kemdo gave a slight sigh, smiled and closed his mouth again. Very good, I havent seen a confident generation like you for a long time. Master Zedo smiled and said: "This Tianyuan stone is worth 90 million. If we don''t gamble, what is the value of it? Do you have this money?" "There is a blood-sucking commander to be a witness. If I don''t have the money, I will pay for it." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I can be a witness." The **** crying leader suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a strange color. According to reason, this Tianyuan stone is judged by his experience. I can definitely cut out good things, but the other party dares to bet with Zedo Master, 90 million Yuanshi is not a small number. How can the monks in the district be taken out? This is equivalent to betting on life! This has to make him more cautious in his mind. Perhaps, this Tianyuan stone is indeed a bit special? "Ning brother, what are you doing here! Lost, can''t gamble with them. In this way, I will go to the nine-year-old adult and let the nine-year-old adults express their feelings. Let''s apologize together. We can''t make a face. Lost your life, let alone this one The matter is that Kmodo deliberately targeted me. If you lose your life, how can I go about it? Sun Shuyi is anxious. Ning Qi said: "Do you believe in my instincts?" letter? Do not believe? Sun Shu showed a bitter smile and nodded hard. "I believe in your instincts, but..." "The letter is just fine. You look at it." Ning Qi laughed. He has seen this Tianyuan stone with the eyes of Tianyuan. There is indeed a baby inside, but...just have it! The most central place is empty, no matter what valuable things have been there, now it is gone. "Since the blood crying commander is willing to be this witness, then let me personally open this Tianyuan stone." Master Zedo smiled slightly, then said to the old man: "Your 90 million fine stone, I will not be less than you, this Tianyuan stone, I bought it." "Good master." The old man was relieved. "Master Zedo wants to open Tianyuan Stone in person!" "It''s really rare. Today, there is no white Tianyuan Pavilion!" There are more and more monks around, and there is a hint of excitement and excitement in the eyes of everyone. Like the existence of Zedo Master, every time you open Tianyuan Stone, you can attract attention! What''s more, the Tianyuan Stone to be opened this time is almost second only to the Shiwang of Tianyuan Pavilion. The price has reached 90 million, so the opportunity is rare on weekdays! "Gambling with me, you have to lose a life this time!" Kemodos voice rang in Ningqis ear, and Ningqi looked at him, only to see Kemodo looking at himself with a sneer. Laughter smiled, Ning Qi did not pay attention to Kemodo, but looked at the master of Zedo. At this moment, he was walking in front of the Tianyuan stone with a look of awe, and there seemed to be a mist in the pupil. Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and looked at the attributes of Master Zedo. It happened that there was no such thing as a blood mask on this person, and he saw his attributes smoothly. Open source sixth layer? Oh... Ning Qi almost laughed out loud. This so-called five-level Tianyuan division, originally only cultivated open source to the sixth floor? Before the time in the fairy world, Ning Qi also got a way to look at the Tianyuan stone momentum from others, it is open source! The key is that Ning Qi also cultivated the open source to the ninth floor, but compared to the Tianyuan magic can directly see the situation inside the Tianyuan stone, the open source grade is a bit inferior. "In the beginning, I guessed that it was true. Open source is in the realm of the gods. It is not a good practice. However, the exercises related to Tianyuan Stone should be relatively rare. Otherwise, this person will not only cultivate six layers of open source. Oh, you can be in the eyes of others. Master. Ning Qi secretly thought of it. In this way, he has a complete open source , should also be able to sell a good price! At this moment, in the eyes of Master Zedo, this Tianyuan stone is constantly emitting golden mist, which is obviously a very good source stone, can cut out the baby''s chance, almost reached ninety-nine! Just cut out the baby, can you More than 90 million Jing Yuanshi, the price is only about 890%. "Little brother, do you want to open this Tianyuan stone?" Master Zedo suddenly looked at Ning Qi and smiled. Everyone saw him with a well-thought-out attitude, and he already had speculations about the outcome of this gamble. The **** crying collar color becomes a bit ugly, and it looks a bit chilly to Ning Qi''s eyes. If you cut out a good thing, he is equal to letting the opportunity be lost in front of his own eyes, and the culprit is Ning Qi! "Ning brother is in trouble this time." Dream Yunze voiced. "Would you like to go to the nine adults?" The more the bird thought about it, the more hesitant. "Wait!" The corpse suddenly shook her head. She kept paying attention to Ning Qi''s demeanor. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi did not show a hint of coziness. If it is calm, it seems that Master Zedo does not seem to be like this. Calm and self-confident, think of yesterdays Sun Shus cut In the heart of the corpse, there was suddenly a speculation that she did not believe it! Perhaps, this gamble will win! "Master Zedo, you are welcome." Ning Qi smiled. Master Zedo saw it and smiled. He calmly began to break down the Tianyuan stone in front of his eyes. His movements were very skilled and delicate. He gave people a feeling of flowing water. The surrounding monks couldnt help but sigh. Is a five-level Tianyuan division . Soon, the rockery-like Tianyuan stone was finally cut into two halves, then... Nothing inside! "Nothing?" Blood weeping led a slight glimpse. Kmodo also stumbled. All the monks present were afraid of their own eyes. The smile on the face of Master Zedo was slightly stagnation, and then broke down again. After half an hour, a trace of cold sweat emerged from his forehead. The original Tianyuan stone, which is the size of the rockery, has become a gravel with only a big thumb. From the beginning to the end, there is no baby in it! "Impossible..." Master Zedo stood in the same place and muttered to himself. Chapter 3409: Blood loss "Master Zedo will actually look away?" "This Tianyuan stone, which is second only to Shiwang, did not open anything. It lost 90 million yuan stone in vain. This is a complete loss..." "What is the origin of the monk in the Immortal Palace! Why can he know that this Tianyuan Stone can''t be opened? Is his level higher than that of the Zedo Master? Six-level Tianyuan Division?" The hearts of the people were shocked and confused. They looked at Ning Qis eyes with a dignified color. "really!" In the eyes of the corpse, there was a flash of excitement in the eyes, and the powder fist couldnt help but clenched, she guessed it! Ning Qi really won this gamble, but also proved that Ning Qi did not rely on luck to help Sun Book win the bet! "This, this...Ning brother, have we won? Won 90 million fine stone?" Sun Shus head has become a blank. Some people cant believe what they saw. Ning Qi actually won the five-level Tianyuan Shi Zedo with intuition. "Impossible... How can you lose to this guy... He, his gas is really so strong, the mortal situation, even gave him a turn?" Kemodo''s teeth were tightly bitten, and the fish on both sides were constantly shaking, and there was a wave of turbulence in the heart. "My Tianyuan Shi Mingming performed very well. How can I not cut anything out? Fortunately, at least 90 million fine stone was sold. If you choose to cut it yourself, the consequences will be unimaginable..." The old man was first confused, and then his eyes suddenly showed a happy color. Regardless of who won the bet between Zedo and Ningqi, he did not have to run the 90 million yuan stone. The blood weeping collar glanced at the gravel on the ground, and then looked at the eyes of Master Zedo. It had already brought a chill, and it was a little bit worse. He would spend 90 million yuan to buy one. The value of Tianyuan Stone, to be true, fear I am afraid that at least for a hundred years, he will become a joke after everyone has had a meal! Read this, the blood crying commander suddenly looked at Ning Qi, his eyes became very soft, at this moment, Ning Qi is very pleasing to his eyes! "Impossible! This Tianyuan stone is very good. I also used open source to see it. Why?" Master Zedo is still muttering to himself. Some people have heard the three words of open source, and their faces are slightly moving. This is among the Tianyuan divisions, and there are very few people who will look at the art. If the rumors are open sourced, they can see the gas emitted from the Tianyuan stone. Gas color, shade, thick Thick, to judge the value of the things that Tianyuan Stone can cut out. "Master Zedo, this gamble, you have lost." Ning Qi smiled. Zedo woke up from the shock, and then looked at Ning Qi with a look of iron and blue. His face was cloudy and uncertain. He didnt know what he was thinking. He cried and saw the situation, faintly saying: "Since the gambling contract is over, then The fulfillment bet." "Well, I am willing to gamble and lose." Master Zedo saw the **** cry and led the way. He knew that after today, he was equal to the other party and could not find another good source stone for the other party in the future. This hatred may not be resolved, otherwise the other party will not be here. Engraved for Ning Qi to speak. "There are 90 million fine stones here, you can order a little." Master Zedo''s face was ugly and handed to Ningqi a ring. Ning Qi took a look and smiled and nodded. "There are indeed 90 million. The Zedo master is really a believer. The younger generation is not welcome." When Ning Qi put away the Qiankun ring, the old man looked at the master of Zedo, "Master, my fine stone..." "Get it, then take me out of the place right away." Master Zedo gloomy face, and took out a ring of Ǭ, while handing it to the old man, while talking. The old man heard a slight glimpse, and there was a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes. After confirming the number of Jing Yuanshi, he hurriedly left Tianyuan Pavilion. 180 million! Because of this bet, Master Zedo paid the price of 180 million fine stones. Although this number could not make a fifth-grade Tianyuan division bankrupt, it was considered to be a bone. Kemodo looked at the scene in front of him, and he couldnt help but tremble. Because of this bet, the big reason is that he contributed to it. When Zedo reacts, he will not have good fruit even if he is a prostitute. . "Blood weeping, this time I looked away, almost let you suffer losses, today you buy Tianyuan Stone, all 20% off, recorded in my account." Master Zedo led the vulture to the blood and cried, and he took a deep look at Ning Qi. He smiled and said: "Little brother, people''s luck is sometimes used up, accidentally. That is the end of the eternal." Not waiting for Ning Qi to open, he took Kempto and others and quickly left. "Humph." The blood crying commander snorted in the heart, and regained his gaze from the master of Zedo. Looking at Ning Qi, his face suddenly hanged a smile: "Little brother, I remember you are a fifth district monk, come with Jiuyi? "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Very good! The fifth district can have such an excellent dark monk like you. It seems that the real people are well managed." The blood crying leader smiled and nodded, and paused. "If it is not you today, I will spend a full 90 million yuan stone on the Tianyuan stone. If there is something to help at the headquarters in the future, you can come to me, I Will help you once." "Thank you for your **** guidance." Ning Qi did not humble and smiled. His heart is a slight movement, his cultivation is indeed not the opponent of Jiang Tianshu, but ... if he can find ten reincarnation strongmen, or even one hundred reincarnation strong, directly grouping Jiang Tianshu, the odds are estimated to have ten Cheng? However, this idea has just started and disappeared. Because it is a reincarnation, unless it can force Jiang Tianshu to reveal the fairy palace, it will not be completely killed. Only the fifth step of the monk''s shot may be once and for all! "Little brother, I see your way to Tianyuan Stone, but also quite good at it, why not help me as a staff?" The blood crying commander turned the corner and smiled. Everyone heard the words, and the eyes suddenly showed the color of envy, and they could close the relationship with the blood crying commander. This kind of opportunity is not very good. At the same time, they are also very curious. Ning Qi is lucky this time, the cat catches the dead mouse, or Real ability, can see Out of that Tianyuan stone will be a big loss. "Ning brother, rely on your instincts to find a Tianyuan stone for the **** crying commander. If you have a good relationship with him, we can walk horizontally at the headquarters!" After Sun Shu reacted, he quickly said. Ning Qi smiled, his eyes swept away, and fell on a watermelon-sized Tianyuan stone. "Blood weeping, I think that stone is good." After reading this Tianyuan stone, the gold wire in the pupil is completely consumed. Do it. Chapter 3410: backing "That Tianyuan stone?" The crowd looked at Ning Qi''s gaze, and then the face became strange. The Tianyuan Stone sold in Tianyuan Pavilion is extremely expensive. It is much better than the small stalls in the outside world. Only after a thousand picks can you enter the Tianyuan Pavilion for sale. However, Ning Qi refers to this Tianyuan stone, the price is only 20,000 fine stone, and the price of other Tianyuan stone on the shelf is not high, has been placed for many years, no one started, its performance is also very general Instead of buying it, its better to buy those If the price exceeds 100,000, the chance of cutting out the baby is even greater. There are a few monks who are willing to move, and secretly decide that if the blood crying commander does not buy, they will buy it and fight, who will let Ning Qi have just defeated the five-level Tianyuan Shi Zeduo master. Whether it is luck or strength, there is always a chance. "Ning brother, how is your intuition always coming back with us? The chance that this Tianyuan stone can cut out the baby is very small..." Sun Shu couldn''t help but open the door. "Little brother, are you sure?" Blood Weeping led the direct payment, took the Tianyuan stone to his hand, and looked at Ning Qi with a slight hesitation. "Blood weeping, I just think that this stone is good, can cut, but how much it can''t be guaranteed." Ning Qi smiled. "Haha! Its OK to go up, it doesnt matter how much you go up!" The blood-cry leader laughed and the palm suddenly stunned. Then the skin of Tianyuanshi peeled off. Soon, a porcelain bottle was revealed inside. The carving on this porcelain bottle is very old. It must be something very early and long ago. ! "This is a Dan bottle! There is a drug in it!" The eyes of everyone were shocked. As long as there is a drug in the Dan bottle, there is a great chance that this Tianyuan stone will be cut! Blood Weeping led the eyes and opened the Dan bottle. Suddenly, the taste that made all the fourth step monks familiar with suddenly floated out! "Blood Dan!" "It turned out to be blood-stained Dan! A blood-stained Dan is worth 50,000 yuan, but this taste is not the same as what we take. It is obviously the refining of the ancient alchemy, perhaps the effect is better than the current blood. Its good! "This monk monk is really proficient in this!" "There are five blood-stained Dans in it. Judging from the breath, the effect is about 20% higher than that of ordinary blood-stained Dan. It is refined by the ancient alchemy teacher. The value can be 350,000 fine stone to 400,000 fine stone. Little brother, you are really like a torch!" The blood is crying and the smile is not close. Although this cut did not earn much, hundreds of thousands of fine stone he did not look at it, but gambling stone is a kind of gambling, as long as you win, win more wins less is not important, but that kind of cut The thrill of making everyone addicted to it ,Inextricable! "Ning brother, your instincts... its terrible!" Sun Shu muttered to himself, followed by a face of worship to Ning Qi, "Or else you teach me intuition Dafa! I want to have your intuition, sure to get rich overnight!" The corpse and the dream Yunze looked at each other and said in unison: "I know why Ning Xiong can come up with one billion yuan to sponsor the parliament..." A Tianyuan division is still a very strong Tianyuan division. As long as you are willing to spend a little time, you can always accumulate a suffocating fortune! In the corner of the crowd, Kmodos eyes were sinister, staring at Ning Qi, which flashed the color of sorrow and poison. He had left with Zedo, but when Zedo left, he said that he would go to retreat, and Modo can only return to him again, he Unwilling in my heart, I want to see if Ning Qi has touched the dog! But now it seems that Ning Qi is afraid that he will not win the gambling contract by luck. Even the gambling contract between him and Sun Shu yesterday is because Ning Qi lost! "Even if you are doing very well in this way! Your cultivation is still just a fairy palace..." Kemodo kept thinking about it. ......... "Little brother, would you like to help me see a few Tianyuan stones? I am very interested in Shiwang of Tianyuan Pavilion..." After the blood crying commander took away the **** dan, some excitement shook the voice. "Blood weeping seniors, I am a little lacking today, I am afraid that the instinct behind us will not work." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Low what? Nothing, I will come back to you tomorrow, you can rest assured that there are still ten talents to start the promotion ceremony. In the past ten days, you can help me see Tianyuan Stone. As long as it is cut, I will give you half of it! I will give something to my hand, no one will not Open your eyes and dare to grab, this point, you should understand. The blood weeping leader smiled. In this sentence, he did not suppress the sound, and the monks around him heard it. Some of the guys who were thinking about it heard the words, and they couldnt help but have a look. Then they looked at Ning Qi with jealous eyes, and the calculations in their hearts were quietly pressed. Go on. "Predecessors, I am going to be promoted to the cause of the situation soon, but for the fourth step of the monk''s practice, there are still some ignorance, I don''t know..." Ning Qi did not respond positively to the blood crying command. Blood Weeping commanded the words, and suddenly a flash of smile in the eyes, gently patted Ning Qi''s shoulder, "As long as you successfully promoted the cause of the situation, come to my house to find me, all questions, I can answer for you. "Then I will wait for my predecessor here tomorrow." Ning Qi smiled. "well." Blood Weeping nodded with satisfaction and then left Tianyuan Pavilion. When he left, the corpse and other talents gathered around, and there were some monks due to the nature. The monk of the destiny also went to Ningqi and greeted him. The implication was that he had the opportunity to ask Ningqi to be their gambling. Stone consultant. After coping with these monks, the corpse month is like laughing and laughing: "Ning brother, you really are hidden." "Not kind, how can we see one or two Tianyuan Stones for us." Dream Yunze also laughed. The more the bird nodded quickly, "Yunze said it is very." "What is hidden? Oh, you said Ning brother''s intuition, oh, really, don''t even say that even I am afraid of the instinct of Ning Xiong, Even so accurate, even Lian Zedo master is not an opponent, but Ning Xiong still have to be careful if tomorrow Tianyuan Stone, which was chosen for the **** cry, could not be cut, fearing that it would offend a reincarnation. Otherwise, we can stop, leave the place first, and go back to the promotion ceremony? Sun Shudao. "You just didn''t ask me to pick Tianyuan Stone for the Blood Weeping Commander and have a good relationship with him?" Ning Qi could not help but smile. "I didn''t think about this awkwardness. After all, intuition is not useful for the next time..." Sun Shu smiled a little embarrassed. "I think it''s still early, we might as well go shopping." Ning Qidao. "Hey, I think... I can go shopping again, I can''t leave tomorrow." Sun Shus eyes suddenly brightened! Next, Ning Qi and others, no matter where they go, there will be a group of monks following them. Some unseen monks have asked questions. They think that Ning Qi is a famous Tianyuan teacher... Chapter 3411: Refining pot After a day of strolling down, although Ning Qi could not use the eye of Tianyuan, she could use the open source to apply the technology of looking forward to the atmosphere, and chose a lot of Tianyuan Stone for Sun Shu and others. Some of these Tianyuan Stones have cut losses, some have cut, and the whole counts down. One day is less than one day. Each of them earned one million yuan stone. However, this kind of profit is not obvious, unless someone keeps on track for a whole day, otherwise it looks like it is a small earn of more than 100,000 yuan. Some monks who thought that there were special ways to identify Tianyuan Stone quietly left. In their eyes, Ning Qi is a kind of luck, a bit of eyesight, and a bit of intuition. However, its true strength may be better than Not one Normal Tianyuan division. In fact, if Ning Qi is willing, they will not be difficult to earn even 10 million yuan stone today, but he deliberately selected a few big losses of Tianyuan Stone, otherwise it is too high-profile, and sooner or later it will be stared. Back to the inn, after the completion of the corpse and other people, the face is opposite. "One hundred and twenty thousand, I earned 1.2 million fine stone today, which is equivalent to twenty-four blood diamonds. If I earn money every day, when I successfully promote the cause and effect, I will have hundreds more. Blood Jing Dan is taking it!" In the eyes of Meng Yunze, there was a glimmer of joy. It was extremely unexpected for todays harvest. Before it was not calculated, he was still unable to determine how much he had earned. When the account was calculated, it felt like being a pie in the sky. in! "I also earned 1.5 million fine stones." The bird is crossing the road. "I earned 1.38 million." The corpse said while talking to Ningqi. Only Sun Shu looked bitterly: "I lost two million..." He could have earned a wave. Unfortunately, he had his own ideas. He spent a lot of money disregarding Ning Qis dissuasion and bought a few from Tianyuan Pavilion. The extremely high value of Tianyuan Stone, the result of the loss of bleeding, those few total price of more than three million fine stone, and ultimately only Give him back something worth 200,000 yuan stone... The corpse of the corpse was somewhat sympathetic and looked at Sun Shu. The more the bird laughed, "Whoever makes you not believe in the instincts of Ning''s brother, you have to shoot yourself, otherwise you can earn a million yuan stone today!" "Ning brother, why don''t you buy Tianyuan Stone yourself? Today, let you help us all, but you haven''t bought it yourself. This is how we want to go." Meng Yunze smiled a little embarrassed. "Sometimes the onlookers are clear, the prospects for you to see, I see, not necessarily accurate." Ning Qi smiled. The corpse of the corpse flashed a trace of suspiciousness. She felt that Ningqis sentence was somewhat far-fetched. However, she did not know what to expect from Ningqi. Even she felt that she could not see even Ningqi. "Its late at night, I think everyone should rest early. Ning Qi smiled. "Sleep and sleep." Although Sun Shuxin was not reconciled, he nodded and got up and prepared to go back to his room. Although the Tianyuanshi trading market does not stop for 24 hours, many people come out to sell and buy at night. However, at night, because the light is unclear, and the performance of Tianyuan Stone in the night is not as obvious as during the day, many bad businesses The traders will take some of the very **** Tianyuan Stone to take advantage of this opportunity to sell at low prices. This time period, unless it is a master, if it is a general player, it is estimated that there is no profit, all blood loss! After staying in the room for a while, Ning Qi suddenly changed his face and brought a smile mask, quietly leaving the inn. The Tianyuanshi trading market is brightly lit and seems to be a lot more lively than during the day. Ning Qi walks slowly in the crowd, because with a smile mask, no one can recognize that he is the day of the show. "The best Tianyuan stone, just dug out, as long as a fine stone, regardless of size, a fine stone can take away, come over and see!" Ning Qi really saw many street vendors who had never seen each other during the day. The Tianyuan stone sold by these vendors sells every gas in a dark color. Even if you dont use the eye of Tianyuan, you can know that these Tianyuan stones are worthless, but they are not open. Source , the ordinary monk of Tianyuan magic. They can only judge the value through the performance on the surface of Tianyuan Stone. The business of these booths is very hot. Usually, they ask the monks in the early days of the road. Ning Qi even saw many ancient monks, and Some second steps It is not seen in the daytime. "Your Tianyuan Stone I have all packed up!" A familiar voice sounded. Ning Qi looked up. I saw that Sun Shu, who had already been ''resting'', was in front of a booth. He had to pack hundreds of Tianyuan stones in front of the stall owner. Each Tianyuan stone only sold a fine stone. Ning Qi couldn''t help but smile. This guy must have lost millions in the day. He was unwilling to sneak out in the middle of the night. He wanted to cut a few, and he could find his face in front of them the next day. It is a pity that the Tianyuan Stones packaged by Sun Shu did not have anything. After Ning Qi stood in the same place and watched the interest, he walked toward the place where he stepped on the day. After the tea martial arts, Ning Qi found that some of the vendors who were noticed during the day still had stalls in the evening, and all the Tianyuan stones he saw were not sold out, and the heart suddenly relieved. During the day, Ning Qi discovered that among the Tianyuan Stones sold by the stall owner, there are several Tianyuan Stones that are very strange. The golden gas is a little more than the one that the Master Zeido cuts, so heThe golden silk in the pupil at night After recovering most of them, come out and see what kind of treasures are hidden in these Tianyuan Stones! "You can have a fancy Tianyuan stone? These are all I bought from an old pit of the dragon. Although the quality is not good, but the value is still a little, fifty fine stone, a nursery rhyme No bullying." As soon as the stall owner saw Ning Qi, his eyes first stayed on the smiling mask on Ning Qi''s face for a while, then revealed a warm smile and introduced. Such a presence with at least a million stone masks is a big customer for him. It is also possible to buy more than a dozen Tianyuan stones! Ning Qi did not say anything, his eyes swept over every Tianyuan stone, and opened the eyes of Tianyuan quietly, and looked at the internal conditions of those Tianyuan stones. The other few are okay, some medicinal herbs, and the innate spiritual treasures, but one of them, but Ning Qi eyelids could not help but beat. In this Tianyuan stone, there is an inconspicuous black kettle, but after listening to its attributes, Ning Qi has decided to take this Tianyuan stone! Seven products innate spirit treasure refining pot, broken times. This is the property given by the system. Whether it is a defective or not, the Seventh Innate Spiritual Treasure is enough to make people''s heart beat faster, and the seven products are congenital, but they can threaten the existence of the fifth step of the monk! ! Chapter 3412: Sit from the ground The three products are congenital Lingbao, can suppress the question of the great perfection, that is, the existence of the Xiangong level. This kind of suppression is only to defeat. If it is said to completely kill and destroy the Imperial Palace, it is estimated that there are only a few powerful products. Only possible . However, the four products of the innate Lingbao, will inevitably be able to follow the other party''s Yuanshen contact, find the place where the Immortal Palace is located, defeat in one fell swoop, perfect kill! Therefore, between the three products and the four products, there will be a very large value gap. Perhaps the three products of the innate spiritual treasure can be bought in hundreds of thousands of millions of fine stone, the four products are innate, and there is no one million yuan stone. That is impossible to buy, among them The power of great power is that 100 million yuan stone is not difficult to sell! The six products and the seven products are also a watershed. The congenital spirits below six products can only threaten the fourth step of the monk, but the seven products are completely different. This is the fifth step for the monks to seek. The innate spirit treasure, really have to follow The value of the fine stone is calculated. Perhaps this seven-piece congenital spirit treasure refining pot, even if it is a defective one, it can be worth hundreds of billions of fine stone! What is the concept of hundreds of billions of fine stone? It is Ning Qis self-sufficiency, only 4,5 billion yuan of stone, but also spent 1.3 billion to promote the promotion of the number of places in the world, plus 90 million today, barely thirty-three Billion, and this Tianyuan stone can make his net worth Turn it up dozens of times! Even at this level, there should be no price, no need to use other treasures to change, no one will take seven products of the innate Lingbao to change the fine stone, this is only useful for the fourth step of the monk! "These Tianyuan Stones, I have to." Ning Qi randomly selected seven or eight, and there is also a refining pot. "okay!" The eyes of the stall owner suddenly showed a smile, just ready to pick up the few Tianyuan stones, and suddenly there was a figure before the booth, pointing to the Tianyuan stone with the refining pot, the faint road: "One Bai Jing Yuan Shi, I want it." After a pause, the other person looked at Ning Qi again and smiled. "Little brother, let me give this Tianyuan stone." Blood mask! The other party also wears a blood mask and can''t see the calendar. However, Ning Qi feels that the voice of the other party is familiar, and its voice must be changed, but the tone and tone of each person''s speech is extremely difficult to change! "Master Zedo?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he had already guessed who the other party was. Unexpectedly, I just had a game in the morning, and the other party came out with a blood mask in the evening. It seems that this is probably the habit of the other party. It just happened to be hit by Ning Qi tonight. "First come and come." Ning Qi sounds hoarse, and at the same time it looks like a robot. Without any tone, there is only one level! As a result, although it is strange, but the other side wants to recognize him, it is unlikely. The face under the mask of Zedo changed slightly, and there was a trace of cold mans in his eyes. Seeing Ning Qi did not give him a face. He looked directly at the stall owner: "One hundred fine stone, I have fifty more fine stones. Give this Tianyuan stone to me." "This" The stall owner naturally wants to sell the high price of Tianyuan Stone. However, Ning Qi is the first to come first. He also picks up a lot of one-time items. If you sell that Tianyuan Stone to others, this between him and Ningqi The pen business may be yellow... It seems that I saw the stall owner''s concerns. Zedo sneered aloud: "I have packed the other Tianyuan stones in your booth. There are 123 pieces here, together with six thousand fine stones." "Yes, I can''t help it." The stall owner smiled awkwardly at Ningqi, and immediately looked at Zeduo with a look of sorrow. He also had a chance to open his mouth in the future. Ning Qi said faintly: "One thousand fine stone, all packed." "10,000?" A lot of vendors in the vicinity heard the words and couldnt help but look over here. There was a trace of suspicion in the eyes. "Old Zhao''s Tianyuan stone product is better, but with so many pieces packed together, up to five thousand fine stone, that is, even if it is six thousand, this one is ten thousand?" "Do they have a lot of money?" "No! These two are wearing a blood mask, obviously do not want to be recognized by their identity, they may be Tianyuan teacher may also be, maybe these Tianyuan stone on the old Zhao booth, valuable things! Everyone who comes out to do business is a monkey essence. After a few guesses, it is very close to the truth, but they can''t be sure of their own guess! "20,000." Zedo stunned Ning Qi coldly, and there was a sigh of anger in his heart. He lost just 180 million fine stones in the day, which made his body shrink by more than one-tenth. As a result, some people opened their eyes at night. He is vying for? The Tianyuan stone that he fancy is likely to be able to cut up and make a few hundred thousand days of stone. It is nothing to Zedo. The key is that he has a night, a day to watch. The source stone can be more than this one, earn one or two in one night. Millions are not a problem, and the loss of the day can be made up in a few months, but I did not expect someone to compete with him for the same Tianyuan stone! "forty thousand." Ning Qi faint road. It seems that it is suffocating with Zedo, asking for the price without considering it, and doubling the price! "80,000!" Zedo''s tone is much colder. "160,000." Ning Qi faint road. "Sixteen thousand fine stone? Lao Zhao wants to make a fortune!" Many vendors saw this place, and they couldnt help but surrender the color of envy, Ning Qi and Zedos bidding, but also attracted many monks. "These Tianyuan Stones are worth a maximum of five thousand. These two people are really chaotic." Sun Shu didn''t know when he came here. After looking at the Tianyuan stone placed on the ground, he couldn''t help but shake his head. "160,000, huh, the little brothers have the power." Zedo smiled a few times in the cold, his eyes seemed to want to see the appearance of Ning Qi from the mask, but unfortunately, he could not break through the ban on blood masks with his cultivation. After a few sneer, he turned and left. . Already at this price, he no longer has to fight for it. Because of risks and benefits, it is totally out of proportion! "This is a 160,000 fine stone." Ning Qi took out a Qiankun ring and threw it to the vendor. From the beginning to the end, he was very calm, except for the huge sum of billions of fine stone, not afraid of Zedo, he also believed that Zedo could not see that this Tianyuan stone contained seven Product Xianling Lingbao refining pot! "This" Just when everyone thought that the street vendor would accept the fine stone, he suddenly shook his head and returned the Qiankun to Ningqi: "The 200,000 yuan stone, I don''t sell one less." "Well, you keep yourself open." Ning Qi put away the Qiankun ring and turned away without hesitation. The spot vendor saw it and suddenly became stunned. Is this different from what he imagined? There was a flustered color in his eyes, and he quickly said: "Please stay, please stay..." Chapter 3413: Monster "What else?" Ning Qi stopped and looked at the vendor coldly. The street vendor had a cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that there must be good things in these Tianyuanshi. Otherwise, how could the two people make such a high price? But letting him cut it himself is not realistic. It is clear that there is a huge profit in front of him. If he cuts it himself, it is easy to lose his blood. With his financial resources, he can''t bear such losses! "Old Zhao can think carefully, but maybe the two are just arrogant, or else they don''t even talk about the price, turn around and leave?" "I think he moved his own rock and licked his own feet!" "Change to me, don''t say 160,000 fine stone, 100,000 I have sold, this is really real money!" Many people are gloating to look at the stall owner, and I am sorry that I will come to my booth to pack my own Tianyuan Stone. "Just, its just 160,000 yuan, its just fainting..." Old Zhao Xiao smiled. "80,000." Ning Qi faint road. "what?" Lao Zhaos incredible look to Ningqi, 160,000 fine stone shrinks to 80,000? "forty thousand." Ning Qi faint road. "Wait! Court, lord, I am wrong, I am really wrong, it is good for 80,000, 80,000 Yuanyuan Stone, all of these Tianyuan Stones are for you." Lao Zhao quickly waved his hand, and the heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife, constantly bleeding! "two" "40,000 is 40,000!" Lao Zhao did not wait for Ning Qi to open his mouth, and when he made a decision, he said that he was as dead. "There is 40,000 fine stone." Ning Qi threw himself at the old Zhaos ring, and then packed the Tianyuan stones on the ground together and put them into the space package. Lao Zhao took the Qiang Kun ring, how could he not be happy, and clearly saw that the 160,000 business was harmed by his greed, and it turned into a 40,000, and it has shrunk four times! He believes that if he is entangled again, the price of the other party is likely to become 10,000 or even 5,000 yuan! ! "Brother, you are also earning, don''t be so depressed, just your Tianyuan stone, 10,000 I am too expensive, someone spends 40,000 to buy, you can sneer!" After Sun Shu and other Ning Qi left, Xiao Zhaos old Zhao Dao said: According to me, you are also a leak, so chances, others cant wait. "Yes" Lao Zhao nodded in despair, then gritted his teeth and took away the booth. "I will collect Tianyuan Stone again. Next time, I must sell a higher price!" "Expanded, Lao Zhao swelled, and this opportunity is not every day." "Maybe he has such luck and he is not sure, but you said, can the Tianyuan Stone just cut out something?" "The chances are too low. If you do something so good, why do you and I have to make some hard money here?" Everyone heard the words and suddenly felt reasonable. In their hearts, Lao Zhao became the biggest winner, and Ning Qi, but took the 40,000 yuan stone to give a sigh of relief. ......... After returning to the inn, Ningqi glanced back at the cold, and he vaguely saw that Zedo seemed to look at him in the distance. However, Ning Qi was not afraid that Zedo recognized himself. He went to the room until he got into the room. He took a little thought and went to the top training ground! Ning Qi picked out Tianyuan Stone, which has something, and opened it all. It was not worth the money, but it was also worth hundreds of thousands of fine stone stones. After it was wrapped in space, it took out that the seven products were congenital. Tianyuan Stone of Lingbao Refining Pot, this Tianyuan Stone only There is half the size of a watermelon, and the refining pot hidden in it is only a big palm! "Seven products are innate spirits, if you cut them, you dont know the spirit of the town." Ning Qi pondered for a moment, and his mind suddenly moved. Shanhe monument, Zhuxian gourd, Laojun Dan furnace appeared in front of Ningqi. The mountain river monument was shaped and turned into a mountain river magic deity. The sacred gourd also became a chubby doll, and the fire unicorn also flew out from the Laojun Dan furnace. "I am sleeping, is there something?" The little gourd squinted at Ning Qi. The eyes of the mountain river demon respect suddenly fell on the Tianyuan stone, and some interested words: "This is Tianyuan stone?" "you know too?" Ning Qi smiled. "There are countless Tianyuan stones I have cut." The beauty of the mountain river is slightly changed, and the heart has a lingering voice. "If it is not for me to force myself to forget Tianyuan Stone in time, perhaps, I will pay all my life here!" Is there a good thing in this Tianyuan stone? The fire unicorn looked up for a while and looked forward to the Ning. She and Ning Qi''s mind are connected, can detect the mood of Ning Qi at this moment, excited, excited, and a little dignified! "Yes, I suspect that there are seven innate treasures in this Tianyuan stone." Ning Qi nodded. Fire Kirin and Shanhe Mozun looked at each other and suddenly did not speak. The two looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a strange color. "Ha ha ha..." The little gourd laughed and closed his mouth. "You are crazy! How can there be seven innate spiritual treasures in this Tianyuan stone? Do you know the concept of the seven-innate spiritual treasure? Even It is the **** of the world, can have the existence of seven innate spiritual treasures, that is also a party overlord! It is the Lingbao teacher, who dare not say that he can produce a seven-product congenital treasure! "Master, the little guy said it was good. In fact, when I first came across this road, I felt that I could open a unique magic weapon..." The mountain river magic respect slowly. "Have you heard of the refining pot?" Ning Qi smiled. Refining the demon pot? The mountain river demon and the small gourd look agile. In the eyes of Fire Kirin, there was also a meditation color, and then he was surprised: "The demon pot used to refine the body?" Used for refining? Isn''t it used against enemies and refining others? Ning Qi stunned. "If it is the reindeer''s refining pot, it is indeed the seven innate spiritual treasure, but as far as I know, this skill has been broken down in the Yaozu, no one knows how to refine the demon pot, I am on Before the sleep, there were only ten in the big demon. One person has a refining pot, and these eleven are all Yaozu, and each is at least the fifth step of the dead! The mountain river is the devil. "The Yaozu has a special method of refining the body. It must be used in conjunction with the refining pot. It seems to be called the ''devil''s Nirvana Sutra''. It is divided into nine borders. Each nirvana can greatly enhance the body, nine times. After Nirvana, it will condense the Nirvana The body, to this realm, the flesh can play no less than the power of the fifth step of the monk! Fire unicorn. Suddenly, "If there is no demon emperor, you can''t use the refining pot to refine the body. Because the normal flesh can''t bear the refining power of the refining pot, no matter what, as long as the refining pot can The existence of repression will be refined into essence and directly into Dan, so the refining pot is also a weapon against the enemy!" Chapter 3414: Refinery and refining pot Demon Emperor Nirvana? Condensed out of the demon emperor Nirvana can play the strength comparable to the fifth step power? Ning Qi was suddenly greeted by the words of the fire unicorn. I did not expect that the refining pot could still have such a effect on the owner, used for refining! Isn''t this really suitable for him? "Although I don''t have the demon emperor''s chanting, my physical strength may not be able to resist the refining power of the refining pot. Maybe... I can''t say anything about it!" Mindful of this, Ning Qi took the opportunity to make a decisive statement: "There is a refining pot in this Tianyuan stone, but it is a seven-in-one spiritual treasure. Although it is broken, I am afraid that I can''t keep the spirit of it after I cut it. Do you have any idea?" "Is there a refining pot inside? Hahaha..." The small gourd couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The face of the mountain river is also weird. After a long silence, whispered: "Master, are you losing on Tianyuan Stone..." Only the fire unicorn, because of the connection with Ning Qi, at this moment can feel the heart of Ning Qi''s heart is calm and self-confident. "If there is a refining pot in the inside, you don''t have to be afraid of the spirit. The congenital spiritual treasures that the demon ancients can refine, all have no spiritual existence, because when the innate Lingbao is formed, the spirit will be swallowed. To nourish oneself, This refining technique has now been lost. Fire unicorn. "There is no spiritual existence?" Ning Qi was a little glimpse, and then he was pleasantly surprised! He is afraid that the spirit of the innate Lingbao is difficult to deal with. If it can be shaped like a mountain river demon, it will not give Ningqi the opportunity to refine it, and they will directly suppress Ningqi on the spot! If there is no spirit, then Ning Qi is indeed sure to refine the refining pot! "You are ready, if the refining pot dares to resist, help me to suppress it together, it is now a defective seventh-class spiritual treasure, Wei is estimated to reach six products is almost, and even only five products, it is not difficult to suppress." Ning Qi confessed, and then began to slowly use the means to let the skin of Tianyuan Stone peel off, he did not dare to be too reckless, no one knows how hard the body of the refining pot is, and is banned in Tianyuan Stone. For so long, maybe There will be a phenomenon of corruption. If the action is too heavy and hurts the refining pot, it will not be worth the loss! After a minute and a second, after an hour, Tianyuan Stone was finally completely stripped by Ning Qi, revealing the black refining pot inside! In an instant, a horrible and horrible atmosphere, swept out of the refining pot, this breath seems to have a terrible suction, want to put Ning Qi, Huo Qilin, Shanhe Mozun, small gourd together Suck in! "Bold!" The small gourd screamed and turned into a gourd gourd, followed by the white light of the gourd mouth, covering the refining pot! "town!" The face of the mountain river is calm and calm, and a turn turns into a mountain river monument. It appears in the sky above the refining pot, and the incomparable force of repression is pressed against the refining pot. The mountain river magic deity is the four innate spiritual treasure, the breath is stronger than the ն ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ , , , , , , , , , Start is not stable, feel free to The power on the refining pot is broken! "I will help you refine!" The fire unicorn sighed low, and then the flames appeared in the back of the fairy palace. The power of the imposing fairy palace was continuously transmitted to the fire unicorn body, slightly opening the mouth, and a fairy flame spewed out. , falling on the refining pot, at the same time, Ning Qi also Shi Exhibition means, start refining and refining the demon pot! Suddenly, there was a strange groan on the refining pot. Several black lacquered figures appeared in the shadows, such as the demon crawling out of hell, and the people of Ningqi and others were screaming, but soon, these figures were again They are suppressed. "These are the powerful souls that once died in the hands of the refining pot!" Fire unicorn voice. "Hey, it has just awakened, the strength has not fully recovered, we must refine it! Otherwise, when it returns to its heyday, we can only escape!" The fire unicorn opened again. Ning Qi''s face is dignified, and the prisoner''s palace is as if it is a shadow. His strength is far beyond the ordinary monk''s monk. At this moment, it is the main force to suppress the refining pot. If he can''t refine the refining pot, he can only choose to take the person to leave the top training ground. As for what kind of action will be done after the refining pot, Ning Qi can''t guess. In a twinkling of an eye, a few months passed by, the small gourd and the mountain river magic deity seem to have spent a great deal of heart, the pressure of repression is getting weaker and weaker, so Ning Qi and Huo Qilin will bear more pressure And they are refining the refining pot Degree, but less than one tenth. In the black lacquered refining pot, suddenly a black smoke was sprayed out. Then, everyone only felt that the surrounding scenery changed, the sky suddenly turned into a dark red, and the bottom became a rolling wave like a magma! The position of the people is no different from the previous one. The only difference is that the refining pot that is being refining Ning Qi and the fire unicorn disappeared! "not good." The faces of the four people changed. "We were sucked into the refining pot." The little gourd was pale and his eyes flashed with a hint of fear. At this time, there was another figure next to him. The appearance and the small gourd were almost a mold, but the expression was much calmer than the small gourd. "White, is there a way to go out? Can you break it?" Little gourd is busy. Xiaobai glanced around and shook his head. "This thing can be stronger than me and can''t be broken." "We still look down on the refining pot, hehe." Fire Kirin sighed. Ning Qi looked at her face with a dignified look. Next, they might have to change their position with the refining pot. They used to refine their demon pots. Now I am afraid that they will refine them! This thought has just started, and there is a steady stream of flames coming out of the void. Almost every moment, the whole world is completely filled with flames! Ningqi and others are the targets of this flame refining. At this moment, Ningqi associates with the scene when the monkey was thrown into the Laojun Dan furnace. The small gourd was the first to make a scream. He is the lowest strength among the people. Although it is the inferior spirit of the three products, the strength has not yet recovered. At most, it is a congenital spiritual treasure. Facing the refining power of the refining pot, he only resists. If you have more than ten interest, you will not bear it. When I lived, the mountain river demon saw it and directly protected the small gourd in front of it, sharing the power of refining. "Big man, thank you..." The little gourd had a lingering heart, then he cried and looked at Ning Qi. "Master, I want to find a way. I am a kind instrument, I don''t want to die in people''s stomach!" Ning Qi and Fire Kirin are better than small gourds. But...they are more refining and they are struggling to support them at the moment, and there is no other way to break free. Chapter 3415: Father Wei One day, just staying for a day, Ning Qis body has signs of collapse. The small gourd has the protection of the mountains and rivers, but the situation of the two is not very good. If the mountains and rivers are not the main defense, the defense is strong. Amazing, I am afraid early It was refining. Fire unicorn is a fire, can slightly counterbalance the power of refining, but the level of power of the refining pot is much higher than everyone else. According to this situation, the body of Ning Qi and Huo Qilin must be refining, the only one The good news is that The refining pot may be unmanned, the strength has not yet recovered, and there is no power to target the two emperors. Even if they die here, they can re-agglomerate through the fairy palace. "No!" The small gourd was miserable, turned into a streamer, and did not enter Ning Qi''s eyebrows. Although Ningqi''s body was destroyed, he still came to face the refining power of the refining pot, but at least he could suffer less in a short time. Do you really want to be refining? Ning Qis eyes are dignified and the system does not seem to work at the moment. Suddenly, Ning Qi noticed a tingling of the skin, and then, a dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, and the flames in the surrounding space instantly dispersed. Ningqi and others felt a cool moment. Then, the surrounding scene changed again, they re- Back The top practice training ground. A silver dragon, from Ning Qi''s body broke out, staring coldly at the refining pot. Shanhe Mozun looked shocked and looked at Yinlong with a stunned look. There was some fear in the heart of the fire, and I looked at the eyes of Yinlong with a trace of fear. At the beginning, she was shot by Yinlong, who signed a co-contract with Ningqi. Ning Qis heart was relieved and the silver dragon came out, and the problem was not big. "After the refining demon pot, dare to let go?" The silver dragon snorted. Although there is no spirit in the refining pot, Ning Qi clearly sees it tremble. At this time, Yinlong looks at Ning Qi, "shooting refining." "it is good!" The refining demon pot, which was extremely difficult to refine, was only used for three days in Ningqi, and it was refining it smoothly. Ningqis mind was slightly moved, and the refining pot appeared in his palm, very quiet. There is no sense of tyranny before! "With your strength, you can play at most half of its power, and you can compete with the early and middle of the cause, but you don''t have to grasp the other side, killing people, you still don''t let it appear in front of people, if you find this refining demon Pot, not just The Yaozu will come to you, and those fourth-step monks will come to you for trouble. Yinlong confessed to Ningqi, and then looked at the fire unicorn and the mountain river magic statue, which was once again turned into a tattoo, integrated into Ningqi body. "Can you counter the first half of the cause?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of color. This is a great improvement for his own strength. If there is no refining pot, even if the card is out, it can be in the early stage of causality. Its not bad to escape in front of you, unless the other person is like a phoenix Like killing, wanting to devour his cause and effect, it is possible to yell at each other, otherwise the front is contending, there is no chance of winning. The refining pot can raise his combat power to the extent of the early and middle of the cause, which is enough satisfaction! The mountain river demon statue and the fire unicorn seemed to be a little tired. The former did not enter Ningqi''s eyebrows, and the latter returned to the old Jundan furnace. When Ningqi saw it, he planned to test the strength of the refining pot! After ten interest. Ning Qi fluttered from the refining pot, and the power of refining and chemicalization was too horrible. Even his body could not bear it. He could not achieve the effect of refining the body. Staying for a while, only the body collapsed! "It seems that we really need the Nirvana of the Emperor. This set of exercises may have a special place to absorb the power of the refining pot for its own use." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. Suddenly, "System, do you have a demon emperor, I use the merits." The system did not respond. When Ningqi saw it, he began to search. The end result was nothing. It seems that even the system has no demon emperor. If you want to get it, you may only ask the demon family to ask, when there is no demon emperor. , refining pots Can not be enabled temporarily. ......... The next day. The blood-cry leader came to the entrance of the inn in the early morning. This time he brought a person from the same company. It was Ningqi who had just seen the first day of the headquarters and had seen the Yinzheng commander. "Blood weeping, what kind of tea do you drink?" The innkeeper of the inn was eager to say hello. "No, come back." Blood weeping commanded a faint hand. The innkeeper saw the situation, but had to retreat, but the attention has been concentrated here, he is just a small innkeeper, the third step of the monk, if there is a chance to please the **** commander so that may be promoted to the fifth Step save Naturally, it will not be let go, but it is a pity that the blood crying commander seems to be here today. "Which big person I lived in this inn, I was so tired of the blood and weeping commander and the Yinzheng commander waiting here?" The treasurers heart secretly contemplates. "Blood weeping, are you not telling me that the fifth district really has a monk in the fairy tales on the road of Tianyuan Stone, a five-level Tianyuan teacher like the master of Zedo?" The Yin Zhen commanded some suspicious words. "The third step of the monk in the district, but let you and I wait here, spread out, and inevitably let the same jokes." "It''s worth it." Blood Weeping led a slight smile. "He just got rid of my big loss of 90 million Jingyuan Stone yesterday. I also made some small profits. I won''t misread people. This is not even proficient. Tao, there are also special things, you and I are waiting here for a while, what is the matter? ? "If this is the case, then I will believe you once. Today, I have brought 200 million yuanstones. Can it be turned into ten billion yuan? It depends on whether the person you introduced has strength." Yin Yin led the laughter. "200 million yuan to change billion? The earthquake commander, it is difficult to have a seven-level Tianyuan division to come here to be a guest?" Not long distances suddenly came a hearty laugh, followed by an old man who came to the dragon, followed by several masters from the fifth district, such as the master of Zedo and Kemodo. Some monks saw this old man, his face changed in vain, and his eyes showed reverence, standing in the same place. "Xietai, who is that? How do you keep the masters of Zedo behind him?" "You haven''t seen it yet. This is Wei, the old man, the human race is a big return, and it is also the Tianyuanshi of the Tianyuanshi trading market. The strength is second only to the Tianyuan Pavilion!" Six-level Tianyuan division? Unknown, the monks heard the words, and the face suddenly showed a respectful color. "It turned out to be Wei brother." The **** crying commander and the Yinzheng commander laughed and laughed and got up, and the eyes of the blood-sucking commander swept the master of Zedo at the same time. Although the other side smiled, the eyes of the blood-cry leader were extremely indifferent, let Zedo has a feeling of hot face and cold ass... Chapter 3416: Bet again! "The two commanders, who are here today, seem to be waiting for someone?" Weis father smiled. Like the two, he is the beginning of the reincarnation. The only difference is that the two are under the dark parliament and have a full-time colleague. He is the Tianyuan teacher of Tianyuan Pavilion. But because of the special body of Tianyuan Share, actual status and prestige, may be stronger than the two leaders! "Yes, the **** crying leader said that there is a new Tianyuan teacher, and his eyesight is good. I will follow you." The Yinzheng leader smiled and nodded, nothing to hide. "Hey! Its just a guy who has gone for a dog. Because of this, I am ignorant with me. Its really ignorant! Today, let Master Wei look at the kid. What is the origin? If there is no real skill, I dont need to shoot, I I dont know if I will cry. Leave him! Zedos face was smirked, but his heart was dark. "Oh, you said that kid, I have heard of yesterday''s things, two, old ones have to tell you that even our owners can''t do every Tianyuan stone. Never fail, the situation of leaving, in this It is often seen in the line. I heard that the blood crying commander blamed Zedo for this. In fact, it is not necessary. Father Wei smiled. "Oh, I didn''t expect what happened yesterday, Wei brother is already in the heart." Blood Weeping led the smile and looked at Zedo, his eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. At this moment, Ning Qi and others just happened to come out together. Sun Shus eyes were black and his spirits were sluggish. Obviously, he lost his misfortune last night. He yawned and walked in front of him, waiting for him to see the **** command, the sinister command. Master Wei and Master Zedo They all stood at the entrance of the inn, and the spirit suddenly rose, and they quickly went to see them. "The little brothers came just right, let''s pick Tianyuan Stone!" Blood Weeping led the eyes to shine, and laughed at Ningqi. "The blood crying leader seems to believe that Ning brother..." The three people in the corpse month looked at each other and their hearts were unbelievable. The other party would wait here early in the morning. The returning monks are waiting for the monks of the Immortal Palace. If you say it, I am afraid that no one will believe that the innkeeper has been paying attention to the situation here. When he sees that the blood-sucking commander is actually waiting for Ningqi, his heart regrets it. Knowing this, Before, you should be close to Ningqi one or two! "The younger generation has seen the blood-sucking commander, and the sinister commander." Ning Qi bowed his hand. Weis very fierce eyes fell on Ning Qi. After a few moments, his eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. He didnt feel the special atmosphere of Ning Qi who belonged only to Tian Yuans. The source stone has been playing for a long time. The intersection will only appear, which is enough to show that the other party is just a rookie in this line. Yesterday, I was able to win a bet with Zedo, relying entirely on luck! "Blood weep, this little guy is the Tianyuan teacher you said is very accurate for Tianyuanshi?" Yin Yin led some suspicious look at Ning Qi, he and Wei Laozi, did not feel the special atmosphere from Ning Qi. This is clearly a very ordinary generation! "It''s him, well, let''s not waste time, so go and pick Tianyuan Stone!" The blood weeping leader smiled and nodded. "And slow." Weis father raised his hand gently, then looked at Ning Qis and smiled: Little brother, listen to the blood crying commander and say that you are Tianyuans teacher? "Its just a good feeling for Tianyuan Stone, not Tianyuan." Ning Qi faint road. Weis father heard the words, his face remained the same, and he still smiled: In this case, why do the little brothers need to be **** and weeping? Sometimes, its easy to squander the stone by luck. This is an example in the Tianyuanshi trading market. Still rare? "Blood weeping, Wei brother said a little truth, I think you are still careful." The Yinzheng commander nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the **** crying leader and reminded him. "Is it? Thank you, the older seniors." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He led the vulgar to the blood and cried: "The blood is crying, let''s go to pick Tianyuan Stone?" "Wei brother, then I will leave." The blood weeping leader looked at Weis father and smiled. After all, he is preparing to leave the inn with Ningqi and others. Weis father is a faint saying: On last night, a group of Tianyuan Stones had just been transported into Tianyuan Pavilion. Since the **** commander is planning to fight a battle today, Let me go and see, maybe this In the batch of Tianyuan Stone, there are also many good things. "Oh?" The blood crying leader took a small step and was very interested in his eyes. ......... Tianyuan Pavilion. Countless people were surrounded by a small courtyard, watching the Tianyuan stone constantly falling from the cart on the ground, and the eyes could not help reveal the color of greed. There are at least a thousand Tianyuan stones in it, and each one performs very well. Some of them are already half-open. You can faintly see the inner porcelain bottle, but you dont know if there is any medicine in the porcelain bottle. How much is worth? I can only know when I really cut it. Even so, these Tianyuan stones add up, the value has already exceeded several hundred million, even the fourth step monks saw that they have to swallow! "Blood weeping, how? Are these Tianyuan stones still going to the eye?" Wei Laozi smiled. Blood Weeping led the eyes to shine, and constantly nodded. "There are some gambling of these Tianyuan stones, the quality is very good!" Even Sun Shu, the corpse and other people were confused by Tianyuan Stone. "If I gambled on them last night, maybe I wouldnt lose a whole eight million fine stones..." Sun Shu muttered to himself. Meng Yunze heard a slight glimpse. "Have you gone out last night?" "No, no..." Sun Shu reacted and shook his head like a rattle. He naturally couldnt admit that he went out last night and lost a wave! This time, the Jingyuan Stone that brought the headquarters has basically disappeared, and I dont know how to explain it to the family. "Since the blood crying commander recognizes these Tianyuan stones, how can we make a bet with these Tianyuan stones?" Father Wei suddenly smiled. "bet?" Blood weeping led a slight glimpse. "Yesterday, the little brother, won 90 million yuan from the hands of Zedo, and not to indecent assault, today I want to let Zedo gamble with the little brother, except for my Tianyuan In addition to the name of the cabinet, it is also possible to let the blood crying commander know what Called Tianyuan, what is... good luck. Weis fathers mouth rose slightly and said. "Bet? How is a gambling?" The blood crying leader brows slightly wrinkled, and at the same time, the voice is given to Ning Qi, so Ning Qi does not have to worry. "It''s very simple, let him and Zedo each pick a hundred Tianyuan stones from here, based on the value of the last cut, the bet is 90 million yuan stone." Wei old man smiled, "Of course, pick The Tianyuan Stone that comes out is also costly to buy, and the fine stone that it spends cannot exceed 30 million." Chapter 3417: Peripheral handicap Master Wei said the rules, the nearby monks basically understand, such a gambling stone method is not only a gambling stone, but also a unique gambling method in the Tianyuan stone trading market, because the monks can not be freely armed, it can only be used This is slightly Civilized way to resolve disputes! "Blood weeping, how do you know what to do?" Weis father smiled. There was a taunting color in Zedos eyes, and a faint sigh of Ning Qis eyes, then he looked at the blood and wept, and since everyone has torn the face, he no longer needs to please the **** commander. Today is to learn the lesson. Look at each other, come Scrubbing yesterday''s humiliation! "Blood weeping, a little bit, 30 million fine stone is not a small number, Zedo became famous for many years, even if it missed yesterday, it can not represent anything." Yin Yin led the voice to remind. "There are not many 30 million fine stone, so bet on it." The blood crying leader smiled and faintly accepted. Later, he looked at Ning Qi, "Ning Xiao brothers, according to the rules I said yesterday, as long as you increase more than 30 million principals, how much you earn, you and me are two points, if you accidentally lost to Zedo master, That 90 million yuan stone is my own." "You can''t let the blood crying lead the loss. Since you have to gamble, if you lose, I will naturally be half." Ning Qi smiled. Blood Weeping led a slight glimpse, then smiled: "Well, if you win, you and me are half!" The Yinzheng commander looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Is this kid really a little means? Otherwise, how can I take the initiative to participate in this gambling stone, and half of the 90 million will have 45 million. For a monk in the Immortal Palace, this is a huge sum, that is, I just earned 90 million yesterday, can''t I be so extravagant? "If that''s the case, let''s get started." Father Wei smiled. As soon as the voice fell, Master Zedo had slowly walked to the front of Tianyuan Stone and began to provoke Tianyuan Stone. During the selection process, he looked at Ning Qi from time to time, always with a hint of ridicule. Just when the two selected Tianyuan Stone, a peripheral bet with the two-player gambling as the core also began to collect money. Many monks have taken one, but most people are betting on Zedo, although they are losing. The rate is extremely low, only thirty to one, Thirty fine stone, can only earn one, but there are still a lot of people, and Ning Qi''s odds are slightly higher, one to two, but very few people! "Ning brother, Kmodo opened a plate, which seems to have the shadow of Master Zedo and Master Wei." After reading a few more eyes in the peripheral handicap, Sun Shu said to Ningqi. Ning Qi heard that the speed of picking Tianyuan Stone did not slow down. When Zedo Master picked out 30 Tianyuan Stones, Ningqi had already picked a hundred, and the total price did not exceed 30 million. At around 29.8 million! go along The rules of this gambling! "He picks the source stone, how can it be so casual? Just take a look?" "There are only twenty or thirty in good performances, and the rest of the performance is very poor, at least a lot worse than those picked by the masters of Zedo..." "Is it going to be a bit of luck and self-defeating?" Everyone secretly whispered, constantly judging the strength between Ning Qi and Zedo, and then went to the outside market to take a sum! "Oh, little brother, the speed at which you pick Tianyuanshi is really fast." Master Zedo suddenly looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "I feel right, I picked it. Is there any problem?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, it seems that the little brother is full of confidence." Master Zedo smiled a little and ridiculously, and then ignored Ning Qi, and began to choose the source of Tianyuan Stone. Today he can only win, can not lose, the heart knows that Ning Qi is relying on luck to win yesterday''s gambling, but Zedo also intends to come up with full force! "Blood weep, he picks it so casually, I am afraid that you are being pitted..." The Yinzheng commander has been observing Ningqi. Seeing Ningqi sometimes just glanced at it and confirmed it. It was too much to play. "Ning Xiao brothers, these are the Tianyuan Stones we have determined?" Blood Weeping led to Ningqi and looked at the hundred Tianyuan stones that he had determined in front of him. His tone was hesitant. "Blood weeping, rest assured, this hundred heavenly stones, I feel very good, there should be no big problem in winning this bet." Ning Qi smiled. "Good! Then I will be relieved!" Blood Weeping nodded with a smile, and suddenly looked into the distance of the market. "Is there any interest in gambling?" "Right on my mind." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After the words, the two men went to the periphery of the handicap, and Khodor and others noticed this, and the face could not help but change slightly. "Does the two still plan to gamble on the outside market?" "They won''t run to Master Abedo?" "It shouldn''t! Blood Weeping is a good face and will not do this." The monks who were betting were given aside. Kmodo led a **** cry and said: "Do you want to bet?" "Or don''t you come here?" Blood weeping leads the way. Kemodo''s look changed slightly. Looking at the distance, I saw Weis father and Zedos masters unnoticed nod, and then he laughed at the blood-sucking leader. I dont know which side to hold, how much? "Nature is to bet our side, first put a hundred million fine stone." Ning Qi faintly said, he took out a ring of Qiang Kun and threw it to Kemodo. "Look, there are exactly 100 million inside." One hundred million fine stone? Everyone couldn''t help but **** a cold breath, even Wei''s eyes were slightly changed, and looked thoughtfully at Ningqi. "Ning Xiong is too impulsive... If you lose today, will you not only lose 90 million that you won yesterday to Master Zedo, but also have to ask for another 100 million yuan stone?" Meng Yunze and the bird face each other, and the heart is a little shocked. Originally intended to take a few tens of millions of blood crying commander a slight glimpse, subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, and then changed his mouth: "I also bet a hundred million fine stone!" "Two or two hundred million?" Kemodo snorted, and his hands were a little trembling to take over the two people''s ring, and once again they looked at Wei''s father. Wei Laozi nodded faintly, indicating that Kemodo could take the bet. Kemodo used the **** to read the glance. After determining the number, he gave the two a ticket. The monks who had not had much confidence in Ningqi could not help but take a little money after seeing this scene. In their view, Ning Qi was a monk in the Immortal Palace, but he participated in such a big bet and took it with him. 100 million fine stone took it out, This is not expected to be impossible! The Yin Zhen commander thought about it, and also went to Kmodo to put a million, which is to support the **** crying command. "You can also be a little bit." Ning Qi stunned the four people in the face of the corpse. When the four people saw it, they only hesitated for a few moments, and they bite their teeth and took a stroke! Chapter 3418: Steady rise Ning Qi keeps betting on this side, and Zedo Master is calmly choosing Tianyuan Stone, but occasionally he will look at Ning Qi with a mocking look. After half a day passed, Master Zedo finally picked up a hundred Tianyuan stones. The two stood face to face and each of them stood on their feet. What the appearance is, everyone knows. "The Tianyuan Stone on the side of Zedo Master is very colorful. I am afraid that at least twenty will be cut! As long as there is a big rise, the capital will come back!" "The Tianyuan stone chosen by the monk of the Immortal Palace is very general, and the odds are extremely low. Fortunately, I have brought a lot of fine Yuanshi this time. It is a sum to make a small profit in the peripheral market." Everyone kept commenting on the Tianyuan stone in front of the two people. In the end, even some of them had already bet on Ningqis victory. The unsettled monks felt a little regret. "Ning brother, I hope that your intuition is not wrong, but I have put a million yuan of fine stone on our side, this is my full body!" Sun Shudao. "I am holding a million." The corpse smiled. The dream Yunze and the bird are no more than two people. They each have a million yuan of stone. If they are not familiar with them, they may be taken to the master of Zedo. "Wait for collecting money." Ning Qi smiled. The treacherous commander gave a slight glimpse. "Is this son so confident?" Ning Qi''s self-confidence was infected with the blood crying commander. He had some small excitement in his heart. He asked Ning Xiaoqi: "Ning Xiao brothers, do these Tianyuan stones want me to open?" "This kind of little thing makes the younger generation do it, no need to bother and weep." Ning Qi smiled. The blood crying commander does not know the real situation in Tianyuan Stone. If there is no one in the hand, if you open a bad one, you will lose a lot. When picking these Tianyuan stones, Ning Qi first read it with the open source , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Things, one hundred pieces are over, they will inevitably rise ! As for the Tianyuan stone selected by Zedo, Ning Qi also quietly looked at it. Looking at the gas, the one hundred Tianyuan stones are indeed very good, but only 18 of them have things, and the rest All are empty, Tianyuan Stone cuts things out The probability is not high, otherwise it will not be called gambling stone, the 18 cut out things, back to the original no problem, this is enough to prove the strength of Zedo, but unfortunately, compared with Ning Qi, The difference is far. One can only look at the air, but one can be perfectly perspective, there is no comparability at all! "Little brother, let''s open it first." Zedo smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said. "The Zedo predecessors, otherwise, we are all good ones, so we can calculate the value." Ning Qi smiled. "Alright." Zedo nodded with a smile. Then, his eyes swept away and randomly selected a Tianyuan stone, which was cut directly. The Tianyuan stone he picked had something, cut a fruit, and was surrounded by the smell of fruit. On the last one, people have a kind of fine The refreshing feeling of God! "This fruit seems to have great benefits for the Yuanshen. What is the fruit?" "This is the fruit of the gods! It is the medicine of many medicinal herbs. It can be directly swallowed, and it can also increase the strength of the gods. The gods and the world are very rare. Well, perhaps in other big worlds, you can find a point. The value of a hundred years of fruit is as high as 500,000 yuan, only The size of the fingernail, this one has a big fist, estimated to be 10,000 years old, at least worth five million fine stone! "Five million yuan stone? Isn''t that gold one more than one-sixth back?" The face of the major monks suddenly showed a shocking color, and looked at the eyes of Master Zedo, once again with a respectful, and a hint of envy. It is worthy of Tianyuan, and you can directly cut out the Tianyuan Stone that has risen! Zedos eyes flashed a smug color, just want to put the fruit of the compensatory fruit on the spot. On the spot, there was a purchase of six million fine stone by the monk in the late stage of the fruit! In this way, it is equal to one-fifth of the principal return! Wei Laozi smiled and looked at the blood-sucking commander. Although he did not speak, the meaning in his eyes was very clear. Look, this is Tianyuan! The attention of everyone has been concentrated on Ningqi''s side. Ningqi''s things are quite ordinary compared to the compensatory fruit, worth about one million yuan. The blood crying commander does not change. This is just the beginning. It can''t prove anything, but other people''s minds are more determined about their own ideas. This gamble, Ning Qi will lose no doubt! The next ten or so, Zedo was very lucky, and all the picks were made of Tianyuan Stone, but the things that were cut out did not rise as much as the first one. After a dozen or so, it was worth returning. And Ning Qis side is still a thousand away from the original The distance of more than ten thousand fine stone. Although everyone in the heart can cut things out for every Tianyuan stone of Ningqi, I feel admired, even the Yinzheng commander changed Ningqi. However, they see it, there is still a big gap between Ningqi and Zedo! "Although I lost a lot this time, if I can borrow this ability, I will earn back my money sooner or later." Yin Yin commanded a secret voice in the heart, and then looked at the eyes of the blood crying leader with a smile, he thought that he guessed the mind of the blood crying command, is to take this, and Ning Qi to create a good cooperative relationship! Winning or losing is not important. "When it''s over, Ning''s intuition is really powerful. I can cut out so many things, but... my ten million yuan stone..." Suns written color was white, and both hands couldnt help but tremble. The fine stone that was lost in these few days, plus todays, hes all gone, and if he was known, hes afraid that his **** will be ruined. In the fifth district, the strength of the Sun family is very general. The tens of millions of fine stone is not a small number. It is the spiritual funds prepared by the family for the promotion of the cause of the Sun Shu, and it is used to buy blood. "Hey, see how you end today!" Kemodo looked at Ning Qi, and his mouth sneered. Soon, time passed again. At this time, Zedo has already cut several Tianyuan stones in succession. On the contrary, Ningqi is steadily rising. Every Tianyuan stone can cut things out, just the difference between small rise and big rise. ! On the surface, he is still very calm, but from the time when he is slanting from Ningqi, he can judge that Zedos heart has already made a wave of waves! The smile on the face of the blood-cry leader is getting more and more, not long after, the value of the things cut out by Ning Qi has exceeded the principal, and the value of the side of Zedo is almost the same! From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi is very calm. Sun Shu''s face gradually looked a lot better, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. If he can win today, the fine Yuanshi that he lost a few days ago will almost come back! Weis brows brows were not easy to detect, and he looked up and down. Ningqi looked up and looked at him. He smiled at him, and Weis father saw it, his heart snorted, his expressionless low eyes It seems extremely calm. Chapter 3419: Daegu "Master Zedo has lost money..." "The blood weeping commander seems to have risen again!" "No, the origin of this predecessor, the Tianyuan stone he picked, from the beginning to the present, all cut out something!" "Even the one that performed extremely poorly, also cut out the value of three hundred The three products of Wanjing Yuanshi are congenital Lingbao, the quality of Lingbao is extremely high. After staying in Tianyuan Stone for so many years, there is still such a terrible power. If the monk is used by the monks, The ranks are already in an invincible position! "Xinfu Xuemao led them to the scene. If we cut it, even if we cut out this Lingbao, I am afraid it is difficult to suppress its spirit..." The voices of the whispers of the people were constantly introduced into the ears of Zedo. His face was forced to maintain a calm smile, but his heart was already a little messy. Thirty-six consecutive pieces have not been cut out, and Ning Qi over there, each one is somewhat expected! The face of Kemodo and others has become very ugly, and those who intend to make a profit from the strength of Zedo in this gambling are even more uneasy. Some of them are stunned by a million. Jingyuan Stone, I want to earn a few Millions of money, but now progress like this, let alone tens of thousands of pocket money, they may not even keep the principal! "Ha ha ha, that''s it, keep going up! As long as you win the master of Zedo, I can have a million yuan stone into the bag, Ning brother wants to cheer!" Sun Shuyi was so excited that there were many people who were similar to him. They took a few tens of thousands of fine stone and planned to fight for an upset. I didnt expect the situation to be so good for them. "Pity" In the eyes of Meng Yunze, there was a trace of remorse. He and the bird only held a million. "I didn''t expect that the blood was so bad that I didn''t look at the wrong person. This kid is not high, young, and is so proficient in the way of Tianyuan Stone. Is he born from a family of Tianyuan masters? I remember the Terran IV. At the home of the Great Emperor, it seems that I am not good at this side. The existence of the face, once again the family, does not seem to be..." The Yinzheng commander looked at Ning Qi thoughtfully. "Its lost again!" The smile on Zedos face has become somewhat reluctant. In addition to the continuous cut of more than a dozen Tianyuan stones at the beginning, the remaining Tianyuan Stone, which he is more optimistic, has brought him a heavy blow. All are lost, the loss is very thorough! Soon, there was only one Tianyuan stone left in front of him. At this time, the total value of the baby he cut out was still 30 million, but Ningqi had more than 100 million. Millions! ! More than five times higher than him! In front of this Tianyuan stone, it must be cut to a big rise, and the increase must be extremely high, up to 120 million or more. The gamble between him and Ningqi is likely to win, level off, otherwise...he Lost. "Wei brother, sometimes luck, it is better than the means." The blood weeping leader looked at Weis father and smiled. Wei Laozis skin smiled at him without a smile, and looked at Ning Qi. Finally, his eyes fell on the Tianyuan stone in front of Zedo. The faint road said: The gambling game is not over yet, and the blood crying command is so determined. Perhaps this Tianyuan stone is a decisive victory. The key to negative. "Yes, can this Tianyuan stone cut out a baby worth 120 million?" The blood weeping leader smiled. He looked at Ning Qi, "Ning Xiao brother, what do you think of that Tianyuan stone?" Ning Qi smiled: "I don''t have a worth." "Hurricane!" Wei old man sipped a cold, then went to the front of Zedo master, took the Tianyuan stone on the ground, Lang said: "This Tianyuan stone is full of skin, excellent texture, whether it is the appearance or the inside, There is a great possibility of cutting out the big things, then I personally cut it! Everyone heard the words, and the eyes suddenly showed the color of expectation. Seeing that Weis father was so confident, he was so skeptical. Can this Tianyuan stone really rise? After ten interest. Wei Laozi looked pale and white, the Tianyuan stone has been cut, but nothing, big loss! "Ha ha ha!" The blood crying leader couldnt help but laugh. This time the gambling has already won the game! Kemodo looks like a soil, he not only lost to Ningqi their 90 million fine stone for the second time, if you count the peripheral handicap, Ningqi can get 145 million fine stone Income, and the money is all his pockets Out of it... Plus 90 million yesterday, this time, they have to lose more than 200 million Jing Yuanshi in Ning Qi, this is already an astronomical number! At least for him, for the family behind him, it is definitely an astronomical number! Kemodo flashed a hint of regret in his eyes. If he did not complain to him yesterday, he would not necessarily target Ningqi. Now he does not need to lose so many fine stones. The most important thing is that many monks are watching and watching today. How long does it take? The interest will be spread out, and the lost face may be worth the same as the lost Yuanshi stone... "Thirty million and 150 million, Wei brother, can you decide who wins and who loses?" Blood weeping led the laughter. Weis face was ugly, and he was soaked and bloody, and he suddenly said: I still have something to do, take a step first. When he left, he looked at Zedau''s eyes with a hint of chill. At the same time, he looked at Ning Qi coldly and lost a word. "Little brother, luck will always run out." After all, Weis father brought people to leave quickly, and he did not want to stay here again. "Master Zedo, put the bet on it." The blood crying leader smiled and smiled at Weis fathers anger. Zedo''s face is blue and green, and the heart seems to be bleeding. He didn''t have so much cash at the end. In the end, he took out a few things and sold them on the spot. Only then did he get the fine stone, and Ning Qi and Xue Chou led the two to pay 200 million. Millions, plus others The monks who scattered the unpopular, almost did not let Zedu vomit blood, Xinxin some guys trust him, pressed a lot of fine Yuanshi on him, can make up for some losses. After the payment was completed, Zedo did not stay, and turned and left. "Ha ha ha! Today is just a bet, we have earned so much, each with a total of 145 million! And you just cut the Tianyuan stone, worth 150 million, I will give you seven thousand directly. Five million fine stone, the principal does not have to be deducted!" Blood Cry led the excitement of Yang Tianchang, a big hand wave, and gave Ning Qi 75 million fine stone, so that Ning Qi today total Accounted for 220 million! Plus yesterday''s 90 million, a few days, Ning Qi in Tianyuan Stone Trading The market has earned more than 300 million fine stone. Ning Qi calmly collected the fine Yuanshi, looked at the last Tianyuan stone, and smiled: "Is this one still not cut?" Chapter 3420: Borrow money "This Tianyuan stone..." The blood crying commander took a few glances and found that his appearance was very poor. He whispered: "Is it sure?" "A little." Ning Qi smiled. "A little bit... forget it, don''t cut it for the time being, you accept it, and you win today. If this one doesn''t cut something, it''s not beautiful." The blood weeping leader smiled and waved his hand. "The younger generation is not welcome." Ning Qi smiled and put away this Tianyuan stone. In fact, the value of this Tianyuan stone may exceed the sum of the previous ninety-nine, but it may be the least valuable. Because Ning Qi saw it with the eyes of Tianyuan, it seems that a soul is blocked inside. . Its just how strong this soul is, Ning Qi cant detect it, only cut it out to know. Its better to pick a little stone from us? Yin Yin led the way. "Two seniors, I am afraid I can''t do it today. The gambling stone has cost me a lot of energy. The following stones are afraid of being inaccurate." Ning Qi smiled and refused. "Then tomorrow, still the old rules, half of you, half of me, the principal I am out!" The blood crying commander immediately broke the road. Prior to this, he and Ning Qi agreed to half of the one that was cut after deducting the principal, but just Ning Qi defeated Zedo with absolute advantage, which made the blood crying commander greatly trust Ning Qi''s ability. Directly removed the principal! In the following period, Ningqi and others all along with the blood-cry commander and the Yinzheng commander, and constantly shot in the Tianyuanshi trading market. Every day, there is a great gain. Ningqis reputation is growing. I thought he was just relying on luck. At the moment, I have to admit that Ningqi definitely has its own unique way to identify Tianyuan Stone! The corpse month, the dream Yunze, the bird three followed Ning Qi, earned a lot of fine Yuan Shi, even Sun Shu all made up for the loss completely, and also made a big wave. In the end, when the booth owners saw Ningqi come to buy Tianyuan Stone, they all started to sit on the ground. From the beginning of this situation, Ningqi stopped the gambling tour, and the promotion ceremony of everyone will begin soon. a group of people Returned to the residence of the fifth district at the headquarters. "Ning brother, thank you very much this time, I did not expect that I can earn so many fine Yuanshi on Tianyuan Stone, full of 30 million! In the future, I will be promoted to the situation, don''t worry, I don''t have to take it!" Meng Yunze and others sat in a stone pavilion at the entrance of Ningqi Dongfu, excitedly exchanged the gains and losses in the Tianyuanshi trading market. "I am courageously small, only earned 20 million, I really envy you, at least 50 million in the month of the month, Sun Shu also earned at least 40 million!" The more the bird looked at the envious road, the regrets in his heart. "Compared to us, Ning Xiong earned more." The corpse couldn''t help but shook his head and looked at Ning Qi with a look of admiration. "Yeah, I figured it out. Ning Xiong relied on Tianyuan Stone for this time. At least he earned more than one billion yuan of stone. Hey, this kind of net worth is the usual round of the strong, I am afraid it is better than it! If the brother is promoted to the cause of the situation, the blood will be fine in the future. You can eat one and lose one. Sun Shuyis face is convincing. Standing in the middle of the stone pavilion, the middle-aged servant heard the words, and couldn''t help but flash a glimmer of shock. The subconscious looking forward to Ning Qi, the heart seems to doubt the credibility of Sun Shu and others. In fact, Ning Qis current Jingyuan Stone has already surpassed 4.5 billion, and it has reached a total of 5 billion. This kind of net worth, perhaps, can be compared with the fifth step monk like the Real Master. ...... "Tomorrow is the promotion ceremony. I don''t know how many people will be promoted this time. But I think that the five of us can join hands. Only in this way will we have the opportunity to squeeze into the top 100." Dream Yunze proposed. Everyone heard the words, smiled and nodded, and agreed with Meng Yunzes proposal. If it was just the first day at the headquarters, everyone might not be so united, but this time in the Tianyuanshi trading market, everyone is considered to be the same front. Teammates, each other Feelings are deep and profound, with the basic trust of cooperation. Is it fixed for a hundred people each time to qualify for promotion? Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. The corpse smiled and shook his head. "It is a maximum of one hundred people. There have been several promotion ceremonies. In the end, only a few people were promoted, and the rest were all defeated..." Several people? Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse. From the sentence of the corpse, he seemed to see the fierce battle. "This is the case with the nine-year-old adult. Only he and the unparalleled seniors were qualified for promotion. The rest of the people died and the serious injuries were seriously injured. They all lost their qualifications and did not complete the promotion ceremony within the prescribed time." Sun Shu whispered in a low voice, with a hint of worship and awe in his tone. Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of gloom. Its no wonder that the relationship between Jiuyi and Wuxiang was so bad. At the same time, he finally understood why Jiuyi was able to lead the team to the headquarters. This is the performance of the real spirit of his great man! "Hey, Kmodo, the guy is coming." Sun Shu suddenly opened his mouth. The crowd looked at Sun Shus gaze and saw that Kmodo took the other five monks in the Fifth District and fell into the stone pavilion. "Kmodo, what are you doing!" Sun Shu sneered. "What am I doing here with you?" Kmodo dismissed Sun Shu with a disdainful look, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "One thing, we are going to discuss it with you." "what''s up." Ning Qi faint road. "I know that you have earned a lot of Jingyuan Stone in the Tianyuanshi trading market during this time. There are many strong people in this promotion ceremony, so we intend to borrow hundreds of millions of fine stone from you to enhance yourself and wait for promotion. Because of the circumstances, I will return you as a back. In the promotion ceremony, we will help you several times. Kmodo faint road. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then laughed and said: "Can you say that you can justify the money? You are still a province, I don''t have money, even if I have money, I won''t borrow you." "Really? You are not afraid..." Kemodos eyes were gloomy and his mouth smirked. "What are you afraid of?" A voice suddenly sounded behind the back of Kmodo. Kemodo heard a change in his face, and together with everyone, he said to the Nine Miles: "I have seen the nine-year-old adult." "Well, time is almost up, I will take you in the past, just to take this opportunity to see Look at the strength of the monks in other areas, and prepare for the next response, but I have to tell you in advance that you are not allowed to fight, otherwise, Even if the promotion is due to the realm, it is hard to escape punishment! Nine miles of cold roads. "Yes, Jiuyi adults." Kmodo lowered his head and was very respectful. He looked at the eyes of the ground, but flashed a stern color, it seems that the warning of the Nine Miles is not in the eyes! Chapter 3421: Secretary general Dark Parliament Headquarters Building. After Ningqi and others followed Jiuyi, their eyes continued to look around, but no one dared to whisper, because they could see a reincarnation who was stronger than Jiuyi from time to time, and even watched To a few To respect the ceremony, it is suspected that the fifth step monk exists! "The overall strength of the Dark Council is definitely not weaker than any great family, but unfortunately, it is still not comparable to the Holy Assembly." Ning Qi thought about it in the dark. Suddenly, Sun Shus voice rang in Ning Qis ear. "Ning brother, you said, can we see a great emperor this time?" "possible." Ning Qi smiled. Sun Shus eyes became a little excited. The emperors of the Dark Council, all of them were killed from the dead sea. Each of them has its own fascinating legend. It is a great honor to be met by the Great. Things! It didn''t take long for everyone to walk out of a small elevator-like room. It was a big hall. The busy monks came and went. No one looked at Ningqi and they even looked at them. But see The monks in other areas have been waiting in front of them, and it seems to have come for a long time. "Nine, your fifth district is so slow every time, seems to be full of confidence?" The sound of no sneer was ringing again. "Its fast, it doesnt mean anything, and the promotion ceremony will start tomorrow. Nine faint roads. "Right." No phase smile nodded, although there were no facial features on his face, but everyone could feel that he was laughing. This is a very special feeling. After a pause, no look at Ning Qi, "Why didn''t you come to me? Look down on me?" The look of the corpse and other people changed slightly. "Ning brother, you have to be careful, no one is very careful, if he really remembers you, and then go out to perform tasks, it is likely to be quietly killed." Sun Shu couldn''t help but remind him. Ning Qi looked at the phaselessly, and then suddenly smiled: "The seniors laughed, and the next is the dark monk in the fifth district. If they are entangled with their predecessors, they are afraid that the nine-year-old adults will not let go of the younger generation. "" "Ok." Jiuyi nodded faintly and looked at the phaseless. "He said it is good, you don''t have to bother, the monks in the fifth district are always the monks in the fifth district." No smile, I seem to want to say something, just then, the pedestrian suddenly came over. The monks of the regional leaders saw the ceremony and shrugged their hands. "See the Secretary-General!" Secretary General? Ning Qis heart glimpsed a little, and after the ceremony was finished, he looked up and saw the **** crying commander and the Yinzheng commander who was smiling at him. The two stood together with the other seven or eight reincarnation strongmen. Behind the middle-aged. This middle-aged person seems to be no different from the human race. Ning Qi has sensed a trace of the Yaozu from him, but Ning Qi dare not use the system to check, the other party is likely to be the fifth step monk, if it is perceived to be systematic Exist, there is no way to explain It is. "Is everyone here?" The Secretary General smiled. "It''s all right." The leaders of the major regions nodded. "When you get together, come with me. This promotion ceremony is different from the past. The Sergeant is specially appointed to let me know in advance." Different from the past? Ning Qi suddenly noticed that the faces of Jiuyi and others became very dignified. In a short time, everyone came to a conference room. There was a huge round table in the center. Jiuyi and others were arranged to sit down, but Ningqi could only stand behind the leaders of the major leaders and did not sit down. On the wall in the center of the conference room, there was something like an LCD TV. Ning Qis eyes could not help but move slightly. From the first time into the fifth district, and now to the headquarters, Ning Qi vaguely feels that the dark monk side seems to have a little more sense of technology than the outside world! Now this LCD screen just confirms this. Does it mean that among the dark monks, there is a special race that is developing towards science and technology? Ning Qi secretly guessed. The heavens and the world are centered on the gods and the world, and in the scope of their radiation, there are countless small worlds, big worlds, and some of them are mainly science and technology, similar to Atlantis. Surprisingly. The Secretary-General sat in the middle of the seat, his eyes swept away, and then gently smiled: "The past promotion ceremony is to compete between these little guys, the strongest, enter the top 100, you can get promotion places However, this time the promotion ceremony, the Senator has issued a task to complete the task, directly qualified for promotion, if you can return to the headquarters in the specified time interval, depending on the completion of the task to determine whether you are qualified, Well, ranking Direct disqualification outside of one hundred, and no qualification for promotion to the cause of the world within five hundred years. Many of the immortals of the Immortals heard the words, their faces were all changed, and Ning Qi saw a trace of regret from Kmodo''s eyes. Not only is Kemodo, many of the monks in the Immortal Palace have some regrets, and they know that they will wait another hundred years to participate in the next promotion ceremony. This task was issued by the Senator, and was personally explained by the Secretary-General. It is obviously not easy! "The Secretary General, I have a problem." Nine miles slowly open. "Say." The Secretary General smiled. "Whether it is not directly completed, as long as you participate in it, do not evade, do not evade, and return to the headquarters within the prescribed time interval, and rank in the top 100, you can get promotion qualification?" Asked nine. His question is also what other district leaders want to ask, but they are not as bold as the nine. "I have said that by then, I will judge whether I am qualified according to the completion of the situation, and what you said is the premise of judgment. If there is one that is not qualified, even the qualification of judgment is not." The Secretary General smiled. "Thank you for the Secretary-General''s confession, I understand." Nodded in nine. "The next step is the task details. I only want to say it again. You have to keep it in mind." The secretary smiled, and the LCD screen behind him suddenly lit up. There was a giant city inside. With the perspective closer, Ning Qi and others also saw the monks walking in the giant city, each of which was a wolf head. ! "This is the ninth hub of the central government. It is one of the ten territories of the squad," this giant city is also the hometown of the Sirius." The hometown of the Senator? Everyone heard the words, and the look was a little dignified. As soon as the picture turned, there was a strong figure on the screen, followed by a large group of monks. Chapter 3422: Greedy world "This person is the deputy city owner of Sirius City. He has a reincarnation and has recently got the same thing that can partially influence the war of the Terran. The task you have to do is to approach him and take it from him. Who? I can get the hand and get the promotion qualification directly. If I can''t get it, I can know the appearance, function, or even the name of the thing. I also have the opportunity to be promoted. The time is one year. After one year, I will pick you up personally. Of course, this year, You can also choose to hide and not participate in the mission, but the promotion qualification is not with you. The Secretary-Generals face was smirked and said. The reincarnation is repaired as... Lian Ningqi couldn''t help but feel the pain of the egg, but this time the promotion ceremony came out with moths. They are just a group of monks in the Immortals. How can they steal the quest from the hands of the returning monks? I am afraid that the real task is simply to get information about this quest item. I dont think they can steal this thing! Then, the screen once again introduced the details of the deputy city owner of the Sirius City, including his men, two destiny strong, more than a dozen people with a strong situation, as for the monk monks, I am afraid there are hundreds The number. "This is the gadget that Mr. Sirius has given you. With it, you can pretend to be a greedy wolf. Only the presence of a member of parliament can see the clues, enough for you to hide your identity in Sirius." The Secretary-General waved his hand and the table suddenly had a jade card with a thumb-sized size, which exudes a certain mysterious atmosphere. "You have a day to prepare, and tomorrow I will send you to the greedy wolf world." After all, the Secretary-General slowly stood up and left the meeting room under the embrace of the Blood Weeping Commander. "Come on." Jiuyi and others looked at each other and then picked up the jade cards on the table and distributed them to the following monks. Ning Qi took the jade card and his mind suddenly moved. Then he found that his body had a slight change, and his face was itchy! In the rest of his life, he has become a monk with a wolf head, and this change seems to come from the body, the source! Not a simple illusion! In a short time, hundreds of wolves in the conference room looked at each other. At night, Ning Qi lived in the accommodation arranged by Jiuyi, in the dark parliament headquarters building, each with a small compartment. Oh... Ning Qi just sat down cross-legged, and there was a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw a woman looking at him with respect. "you are?" Ning Qi frowned. "The blood crying commander let me invite you." The woman whispered. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. After three interest, he nodded and closed the door. Please lead the way. After about half an hour, Ning Qi was led by a woman and came to a luxurious room with him. Compared to the previous living room, this room is waiting for the presidential suite of the seven-star hotel, and his cubicle is fifty. Yuans night guest house... "Come on, sit down." Blood weeping led the smile and looked at Ning Qi. After Ning Qi sat down, he slowly said: "This promotion ceremony has a failure rate of ninety-nine." "Please also ask the blood to cry and guide one or two." Ning Qi smiled and said. The other person shouted to bring him here, it is impossible to chat, definitely related to this mission. "According to the rules, I shouldn''t have spoken to you, but I am optimistic about your future, so I hope that you will be promoted to the cause of the world in this mission." Blood weeping led a smile. I paused. "This mission, you are just being taken by the way. Even if you can''t complete the task, you will be handed out by a secretary and you will complete the mission. So you remember the first point, first of all. Guarantee, in self-protection In this case, you can get more information about the task items. As for stealing it, huh, this is not something you can do. Ning Qis heart suddenly disappeared. The Dark Council did not let them go to death, but just borrowed the opportunity of this mission to conduct a trial of them. "As for why this is arranged this time, I can tell you, you should know that our dark monk''s identity in the outside world is not to be seen. If it is known by the Holy Assembly, it will be wiped out. However, if there is no identity in the outside world, and also It is difficult to walk, and relying solely on the resources of the Dark Council is simply not enough to support the practice of so many dark monks. The blood weeping leader smiled and said: "So most dark monks have another identity in the outside world, including the above-mentioned members of the parliament. Perhaps they are some of the great emperors you are familiar with, but you know nothing about it." However, in recent years, many dark monks have revealed their identity because of their intentions. Therefore, Members feel that they can add more trials in this area, so that you can better understand how to hide yourself and how to lie without discrimination. This test In order to practice the task, the purpose is the same. In other words, as long as you can get close to the deputy city owner of Sirius City and not be identified, you will be eligible for promotion if you stay for one year, even if you have nothing to do with the quest items. know. Having said that, the blood-cry leader once again laughed: "I can tell you these words, you know what you are, late at night, go back to sleep." Ning Qi stood up in awe-inspiring face and bowed to the **** cry. "Thank you for the **** crying command." The blood crying commander told him this information tonight, which is of great help to accomplish the task. Otherwise, if you really think it must be You can complete the task by stealing the quest items or knowing the details of the quest items. Even Ning Qi has The possibility of failure. But if it''s just disguise, it''s much easier to get close to the deputy city owner of Sirius. As long as you don''t make all the doubts, Ning Qi has the confidence to stay with the deputy city owner of Sirius for a year! This is the key to his promotion to the cause of the situation, so, the blood crying commander said tonight, did help Ning Qi very busy! ...... The next day. Everyone looked back at the giant hall and waited for the arrival of the Secretary-General. The spirit of Sun Shu seems to be somewhat poor. The face of the corpse and other people did not see where to go. So many monks in the Immortal Palace only߰˶ This mission is calm. Nine crickets quietly looked at Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi calm and self-sufficient, could not help but slightly nod, is indeed a character that can be cultivated. Even if this mission fails, with this calm, there will still be something to do in the future. When the people waited for a little half an hour, the Secretary-General walked slowly under the embrace of the Blood Weeping Commander and others. He looked at the crowd faintly, then waved his hand and a light blue light door appeared. Everyone is in front of you. "When you walk in, it is the world of greedy wolves. If anyone does not want to go, it can be raised now." Chapter 3423: Wang Yue Lou drop out? Everyone looked at each other, but in the end no one chose to quit and quit the promotion task. They want to get the next qualification, they have to wait five hundred years, no matter who they are, they are not willing to give up, even if they know that the task is extremely difficult. , They also want to give it a try! "Nan Gong Zhu Hui is wrong, lost this opportunity, but does not have to face such a difficult task." The immortal monk in the fifth district secretly envied. "Ning Qi, your one billion yuan stone, I am afraid that it is floating." The voice of Kmodo gloating. "Probably." Ning Qi did not smile and smiled. Kemodo heard a slight glimpse, then snorted and stopped speaking. Half an hour later, everyone went into the passage made by the Secretary-General. When Ningqi and others walked in, they suddenly felt a whirlwind, and when their feet landed again, the scenery around them had changed dramatically. Left The Dark Parliament Headquarters Building, which appears in a small valley, not far from the valley, is the Sirius City! The monks in the various districts looked at each other and then turned into a wolf head, which was turned into a disintegration and scattered away. "Now we can calculate the account between us." Kmodo flashed a sneer in his eyes and walked toward Ningqi. "Kmodo, someone may be staring behind this mission. You should not shoot here, or you will be punished if you return to the headquarters!" A monk in the fifth district took hold of Kmodo, and said the voice. Kemodo glimpsed a little, and some of them were unwilling to look at Ning Qi, then sneered: "Forgive you once!" After all, a few of them turned and ran away in the direction of Sirius. "Ning brother, we are now in groups of five, how should we act?" Sun Shu looked at Kemodo''s back with a disdain, and asked Ningqi. "See what happens." Ning Qi smiled. Kmodo had planned to take the shot, and the result turned and left. It is very likely that the other partys mind was the same as he thought. The Secretary-General and the Nine-Years may be observing the progress of this task through some unknown means, and all the actions of everyone can be seen! Otherwise, how do you judge the level of completion of each person''s tasks? Therefore, Ning Qi feels that it is necessary to be careful in his actions and try to show reasonable strength. The fire unicorn, the refining pot and the silver dragon are absolutely impossible to appear. The sacred gourd and the mountain river monument are not serious, and he No need to hide Hiding his own physical strength, he first wore a flesh-and-blood training camp in the fifth district, and there must have been information on the headquarters side! "Seeing the opportunity to act, too." The corpse nodded from the moon. "We will go to Sirius City first, and then we will find a way to approach the city''s main government. As long as we can enter the city''s main government, we will have the opportunity to approach the deputy city owner." Meng Yunze and Bird Yue also nodded in agreement. ...... Dark Parliament headquarters. In the giant hall, there is a super huge LCD screen, which is divided into small lattices. Every move of Ningqi and others can be transmitted back to the screen in real time. Jiuyi and others will sit in front of the LCD screen. Look Looked heavy. In addition to them, the Secretary-General also left the Blood Weeping Commander and others as the judgement of this promotion task, recording the degree of completion of each missionary monk''s task. "Nine, you are not united in the fifth district. Isn''t that Kemodo seems to be the nephew of Master Zedo? Just seems to want to deal with the little guy who sponsored our billion-dollar stone?" No phase suddenly laughed. Many people look awkward and sponsor one billion yuan stone? Even the **** crying commander and the Yinzheng commander did not know about it, and the news was a bit stunned. "Mind your own business." Nine faint roads. No phase smiles laughing, no longer speaks, but the blood crying commander looks at Jiuyi. Ning Xiao Brothers sponsored the headquarters billions of fine stone? Ning Xiao brother? After nine o''clock, I nodded a little bit strangely. "Yes, his quota is because of the sponsorship." After all, Jiuyi was surprised by the name of Ning Qi because of the blood crying command. During this time, I was retreating. Naturally, I have never heard of anything in the Tianyuanshi trading market. Kemodo even dared not take this matter to the initiative. After all, guilty, and Zedo I have been confronted with Ningqi, and Jiuyi is very annoying to fight, and said that it is also asking for trouble. The inconspicuous see had a **** cry, and the mind made some changes to Ning Qis judgment. "With the strength of Ning Xiao Brothers, it is normal to be able to sponsor the billion-dollar stone of the headquarters." The Yinzheng leader smiled. Is it Ning Xiao Brothers? Jiuyi couldn''t help but open the door: "The earthquake commander, what strength do you mean?" "You still don''t know? Ning Xiao brothers have a deep knowledge of Tianyuan Stone, or talent, and you are in the fifth district." Yin Yin led the smile. There is nothing to hide from this matter. As long as you have the heart, you can check their actions in the Tianyuanshi trading market some time ago. "Tianyuan Stone... No wonder." Unsatisfied, I finally realized how Ning Qi took out the one billion yuan stone. I thought that Ning Qi might have dug a mausoleum of a great emperor. It seems that it should have been earned from Tianyuan Stone. The look of Jiuyi moved slightly, and his eyes suddenly fell on the corner of the screen, which showed Ningqis every move in the world of the wolf. ...... Sirius City. A huge wolf head is constantly appearing in front of everyone. In this world of greedy wolves, it seems that there is only such a race. It is not like a fairyland. One thing is that this place is the same as the **** Luojie. The monks in the greedy wolf world are also the lingua franca of the gods. Although some areas have some accent differences, the difference will not be too great, as long as it is a pure god. General lingua franca, will not provoke People doubt. "Ning brother, what are we going to do next?" Into the Sirius City, Sun Shu eyes from time to time, the city of the city at a glance, glanced at the city, and lowered the voice. "First live for a month or two, and then discuss the matter behind, what do you think?" Ning Qi smiled. "Also, so you can collect more useful information, and sharpen your swords." The corpse nodded in agreement. Meng Yunze and the bird are basically headed by her. She nodded. The two naturally agreed, but the place to be found must be somewhat particular. The first point cannot be with the dark monks who come with them, otherwise it is easy. Showing your feet and saying its hard to hear It is also easy to be framed by people. After only half an hour, Ning Qi found a place that is suitable for everyone. The name is called Yueyuelou, which is extremely luxurious. Basically, it only accepts monks above the fruit, because the price of staying for one night is as high as 10,000 yuan! Such a price, I am afraid that in addition to Ning Qi, other people will not consider it at all. After all, it will take a year in Sirius City, no one will choose this place, and the place is too high-profile, it is easy to attract people''s attention. Chapter 3424: Initial contact "Ning brother, will this moon building be too expensive, and staying for one night will actually have 10,000 fine stone? Is it difficult for us to eat and drink the nectar?" Sun Shu stood at the door of Wang Yue Lou, some hesitant. With his tens of millions of fine stone, he can only live in the Moon Tower for about ten years. What is the concept? Even when it comes to the cause of nature, it begins to swallow blood, and a medium-quality blood diamond is only 50,000 yuan, which takes ten days. To digest, it is only 150,000 in a month, and it costs 300,000 in a month in the Moon Tower. If you consume it, it will be an ordinary cause of fruit. "Others will think so, so the probability of meeting an acquaintance in the Moon Tower is extremely low, which is good for our actions. In addition, living in the Moon Tower is actually part of my plan. Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother, what is your plan?" The corpse month was slightly stunned, and the eyes flashed in surprise. I didnt expect Ning Qi to have a plan, not to see the opportunity to act? "This plan is still immature, and when it is mature, I will tell you again. As for the cost of the Wangyue Building, I will pack it. What do you mean?" Ning Qi smiled. "How is this going..." Sun Shu quickly shook his head. The three people did not agree with the corpse. Ning Qi smiled and said: "The plan is what I thought. I don''t know if I can succeed. If the four are willing to act according to my plan, the money for accommodation in the district, I should also be out, let alone for me, this accommodation fee. , nothing." "Its also oh... Im in the house of Nings brother, even if its a days 100,000 Nings brothers life, okay, lets eat a big family, wait until we return to the fifth district, lets do the East again, entertain the Ning Brother." Sun Shu smiled. Everyone saw the situation, no longer ignorant, followed Ning Qi into the Wang Yue Lou, in the distance Kemodo and others just saw this scene, his face suddenly became ugly. "Kmodo, they actually lived in the Moon Tower, what about us?" "I heard that one night in Wangyuelou is 10,000 yuan stone. They are really rich and rich. I have probably made a lot of money in the trading market some time ago." A few monks in the fifth district of the Immortal Palace were slightly embarrassed. "Hey! When they first arrived, they were so high-profile that they would inevitably attract attention. We acted in a low-key manner. Just looking for a place to stay temporarily is like, like them, in addition to wasting the fine stone, what good is it? The truth is not revealed. Don''t understand, You said that if there is a fourth step when the monks see their monks in the district, they are so broad, what would be the idea? Kemodo gloomy smile. "I am afraid that it will be a dark hand." A faint road. "Not bad." Kemodo smiled. "So, you don''t have to wait for me to shoot, but it saves a lot of effort." Dark Parliament headquarters. The leader of the various districts looked at the eccentric look of the eccentric, they just noticed that Ningqi and his party entered the Wangyue Building, five people, five rooms, one day is 50,000 yuan Yuanshi, live for a month, they will Its 1.5 million, even if its They are not willing to give up their monks. "Nine, your monk in the fifth district is indeed a vast country. Where is it to do the task? It is clearly a play." No phase opens again. "Are you in charge?" Nine faint roads. Nothing else still wants to go back again, and the result just happens to see the **** crying leader look at him. He suddenly reacts. Ningqi has a good relationship with the **** crying leader. It is not good to make a fuss on this to mock the nine. Hey. Read this, there is no cold smile, the monk of the immortal palace, each of them has a card, and he was deliberately smashed, if there is a chance, you must yell at the monks in the fifth district. "If the fifth district could not win a place this time, it would be fun." There is no sneer in the heart. ......... "One thousand fine stone... It''s worth it... It''s just a few dishes, which are comparable to the materials taken by the demons of the fruity monks..." Sun Shu and others looked at a dozen delicious dishes on the table, and their hearts continued to sigh. This is what Wang Yuelou gave them. Its just that the dish is worth at least 30,000 or 40,000 yuan, but only one table, and then want to eat, can only pay for it. " Eat more and talk less." Ning Qi smiled. His chopsticks didn''t move much. Yu Guang was constantly looking at the monks around. The monks who could eat at the Moon Tower had few third steps, most of which were the fourth step. And even the cause of the world is rare, such as the table next door to Ningqi, sitting all in the existence of the destiny, when Ning Qi is looking at them, many people are also looking at Ning Qi. "What are the secrets of the monks and monks who can eat, and the dishes that can be eaten from the moon, will it be the children of the big family?" "It''s possible." These are all voice communication. Ningqi naturally can''t hear it. It didn''t take long for the dishes on the table to be eaten by Sun Shu and others. After eating, Sun Shu suddenly took out one. Tianyuan Stone, Chao Ningqi asked: "Ning brother, this Tianyuan stone I see Not allowed, can you help me? Can you cut up? Ning Qi glanced at him and smiled: "Small rise." "Small rise?" Many secretly concerned about the monk''s words on this side, the eyes suddenly flashed a taunting color, this year, who dare to say that they can see 100% of the quasi-natural stone? It is a reincarnation monk, even a fifth step monk, without special inheritance, against Tianyuan. Stone is also ignorant! "Small rise? That''s good!" Sun Shuyi was delighted and cut the Tianyuan stone directly at the dinner table. As a result, a porcelain bottle was cut out, and there were three blood diamonds, worth 150,000. And some monks who know Tianyuanshi, you can see that the price of Tianyuan Stone will never exceed 30,000, so that it has increased by at least five times! Under this circumstance, it is not normal for everyone to look at Ning Qis eyes. When Ningqi was preparing to leave, a monk who was in the mood of the mood greeted him with a smile. "This little brother is Tianyuan?" "Hello?" Ning Qi smiled, his attitude was not humble, and he did not show humility because the other party was a monk of the nature. This scene was seen by other monks, and his heart was more certain that Ning Qi and others were not small. Also at the same time, Ning Qi I am curious about the means of identifying Tianyuan Stone. "Under the next day is the deacon of the city government." The other party smiled. During the corpse, several people did not change their minds, but they felt a bit of admiration for Ning Qi. They chose to eat here today, and it was the identity of Xiao Ju who was heard from the surrounding population. Sure enough, the other party was really hooked, though There is a certain amount of luck, but people who can get in touch with the city government so early are also very pleasantly surprised. Chapter 3425: Concerns from the Secretary-General "I don''t know what advice the seniors have?" Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. "I don''t dare to teach, but I am also interested in Tianyuan Stone, so I want to communicate with my little brother." Xiaoxiao laughed. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi looked awkward and then showed a slight apology on his face. "I still have some things to do today. Is it better for my predecessors to come to the Moon Building to find me tomorrow?" "Oh, okay." Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. After the tea martial arts, the corpse and other people came to Ning Qi''s room together, and silenced about a dozen or so. Sun Shu was the first to open: "Ning brother, we are taking the first step? Others Im afraid I havent found a clue how to get close to the city. The main government, and we, but the deacons took the initiative to find the door! "Not bad." Meng Yunze nodded slightly excitedly. "We should be the fastest in all!" "Ning brother, this is your plan? Using the identity of Tianyuan, enter the city government as a offering?" The eyes of the corpse are bright. If she didn''t know what medicine was sold in Ningqi''s gourd at the beginning, but now she has already guessed Ning Qi''s plan, and at the same time, Ning Qi can immediately think of this and use his talent for Tianyuan Stone. Approaching the mission goal I feel convinced that she is orally, because she feels that Ning Qi is not only safe, but also very likely to get close to the deputy city owner! Strong as a **** commander, Yin Yin command, is also a strong reincarnation, not because of Ning Qi''s talent in gambling, and the relationship with Ning Qi has become very good! "It can be said, but we don''t need to enter the city''s main government to be enshrined. To put it bluntly, the strength of you and me is just a matter of asking for a perfect conclusion. Even the cause of the situation is not. There are many strong people in the city''s government. Its also said that its said Not allowed, as long as we show the strength in this aspect, the city government will naturally contact us. Ning Qi smiled. "I am afraid that they don''t believe it, it will take a while to gain trust." The bird is crossing the road. "So we live in the Moon Tower, which is also a point that reflects our strength." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "No wonder..." The more the bird thinks, the sudden realization of it, so that the monks who have just eaten should be logically associated with the fact that they can live in such an expensive place as the Moon Tower, which is definitely related to Tianyuan Stone. "Tomorrow will come to us? What do we need to do?" Asked the corpse month. "I am afraid not. He is now sure to send people to collect our information. I want him to come back to us. I need to add a few more fires. Tomorrow, we will go directly to the Tianyuanshi trading market here. I have already asked the road." And the city government is paying The E-market also accounts for a large number of shares. Ning Qi smiled. The next day. Xiao Xiao really did not come to find Ningqi, and Ning Qi and others did not wait for Xiaoyu in the Moon Tower, and went directly to the Tianyuan Stone Trading Market in Sirius City. The news was first transmitted to Xiaoyue''s ear. He specially arranged eyeliner to see what Ningqi''s people were coming to. When they heard that they went to the Tianyuanshi trading market, Xiaori immediately rushed to the scene. "The few seem to be monks in the fifth district?" "They went to the Tianyuanshi trading market." "Will you still have a gambling stone at this place? Don''t you do the task?" "Take them, I have already made a good relationship, I will be able to go to the city seat as a guard, and you will be careful with me, don''t show your feet!" The monks of several wolf heads regained their gaze from the backs of Ningqi and others, and rushed in the direction of the city''s main government. at the same time. City House. A few people in Kemodo looked after a deacon in the city''s main house and came to the stables of the city''s main government. "It''s here. You guys are familiar with the situation. The groom of our city''s main government can''t be a leisurely generation. If there are big people who want to use the car, you should be excited, don''t make me ugly." Lin Qins deacon is faint. "Lin Qin deacon, please rest assured, we know." Kmodo smiled happily. "Well, I know it." Lin Qins deacon faintly nodded and turned away. As soon as he left, Kemodos eyes suddenly glood. This **** thing, a few horsemens seats, but they have to sell 50,000 fine stones! Its a greedy bug! Kmodo, 50,000 As for 50,000, we can''t spend a lot of people, and we can''t bear children without wolves. In fact, we should be the fastest to enter the city''s main government. It may take less than a year to complete the task ahead of time. When the time comes to reward, what are the hundreds of thousands of fine stone? A monk in the fifth district suppressed the voice. "Also." Kemodo''s face became a bit better, then he sneered: "I don''t know how Ningqi is, but I still enjoy it in Wangyuelou. I really hope that after we complete the task, how will they be." ......... Dark Parliament Headquarters Building. "It''s not bad. Some people in the fifth district have already entered the city''s main government, which is a step faster than the monks in other districts." The Secretary-General suddenly came to the giant screen and smiled. Jiuyi and others saw it and quickly followed them to lead them to salute. "Imperial." The secretary swayed his hand gently, then held his hand and looked at the giant screen. "It seems that these little guys are thinking about taking advantage of the vacancies in the major positions of the city government to mix in the city''s main government. Purpose, groom, guard, gardener, servant, Oh..." He seems to be praising, in fact, his eyes flashed a disappointment. "The Secretary-General, there are also some little guys who have taken a different approach." The blood crying leader suddenly smiled. "Oh?" The Secretary-General looked at the Blood Weeping Commander. "It''s them, they intend to use the identity of Tianyuan, to let the city government take the initiative to contact them." The blood crying leader pointed at the corner of the screen. The Secretary-Generals eyes suddenly fell on Ningqi and others, frowning: The identity of Tianyuans master? Although the strength of Sirius City is very general, the citys owner is still the fifth step monk, and the deputy city owner is the reincarnation. Exist, how the usual means Can you attract them? I am afraid that it is useless. "The Secretary-General does not know, this little guy''s ability to identify Tianyuan Stone, even I have to admire it..." Blood Cry took the lead and whispered the previous time, the Secretary-General heard, The eyes were getting brighter and brighter, then nodded with a smile. "If there is such eyesight, it is really possible for the city government to come forward and come in contact with it. This is the case, the score must be higher, so this, you help me pay more attention to one or two. When the Secretary-General confessed, he turned and left. The leader of the various districts heard the words, their faces were not good-looking, and they could be watched by the Secretary-General. This shows that the monk in the fifth district is likely to be promoted. "Nine, congratulations." No smile, no smile. Jiuyi looked at him faintly and ignored it. Chapter 3426: Hook up Sirius City, Tianyuan Stone Trading Market. Ning Qi''s small test knives, did not use the eyes of Tianyuan, just use open source , cut out a lot of good things, there are congenital Lingbao, there are all kinds of medicinal herbs, as well as spiritual materials, spiritual fruit, of course, This is not the headquarters of the Dark Council, nor is it around. Ningqi is not too high-profile, and has risen and fallen. Even so, in a very short period of time, Ningqi and others have gained a lot of fame! "Where is this strong dragon! Just watching him buy 70 or 80 Tianyuan stones, even cut in half, this is too horrible, he must be Tianyuan teacher!" "Tianyuan Master... Everyone is rich in oil! Unfortunately, Tianyuans inheritance is too little. If I can get the inheritance of Tianyuans inheritance one day, I am afraid I cant afford to practice it! In a medium-sized Tianyuan Stone trading shop, several monks stood behind Ningqi and others, and they were envious of secret communication. At this moment, a figure came in. A monk standing in the dark saw it and immediately walked over to the figure, whispering: "Screaming deacon." "Ok." Xiaoming nodded faintly, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and suddenly a smile appeared and greeted him. "Several little brothers, we met again." During the conversation, he glanced at the cut Tianyuan stone on the table. Although the things have been taken away, from the breath of the above, these Tianyuan stones can be cut out of the baby, and he reports with him. The same! "It turned out to be the deacon of the whistle." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. The corpse and other people did not speak, faintly headed by Ning Qi. "The whistle deacon is here today, let the store shine, I don''t know which elders can look at the Tianyuan stone? The old man is the owner of a 20% discount!" The shopkeeper quickly went out from behind the counter, one The face looks good and looks at the deacon of the whistle. Although there are many forces in Sirius City, the strongest is naturally the pulse of the city''s main government. Xiaoshen is the early monk of the cause and the deacon of the city government. First, it is the elders, deputy city owners, and city owners. The status is extremely high in the outside world. "Mo is in a good position." Xiaoxiao smiled, and he would sing a few words with the other party on weekdays, but today his purpose is Ning Qi, and he persuaded him to say hello, and Xiao Xiao will smile back to Ning Qi: "Little brother, today Cut a lot, right?" "Where, no loss, no profit." Ning Qi smiled modestly. "It can be a good thing to be able to make a loss on Tianyuan Stone. This is already a good skill. Since it is so coincidental today, let me accompany a few younger brothers to pick Tianyuan Stone?" Xiao Xiao smiled. The treasurers words, the heart suddenly knows the purpose of Xiaoris coming here, and returned to the counter with great interest. He just looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a hint of jealousy. Just now, Ning Qi was on his side, and even from a piece of Tianyuan stone that sold normally and sold for only 200 fine stone, cut out the blood of the 200,000 yuan stone. Four blood diamonds, if sold, comparable to him The net profit of a small store for a few months! "If you are interested in the whistling predecessors, let''s take a look at Tianyuan Stone, but the Tianyuan Stone here is still not worth seeing." Ning Qi smiled. The treasurers face suddenly changed. He just wanted to open his mouth and defended. Xiaoyue laughed loudly: That is natural. I will take you to the largest Tianyuan stone shop here. Our city government accounted for 60% of it. Shares, Tianyuan Stone over there, The quality is much better than this one. Of course, the price is also much more expensive. "If the quality is enough, the price, it doesn''t matter." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. In the discourse of Ningqi, it seems that with a very strong self-confidence, the heart suddenly has some joy. If the other party is really a good Tianyuan teacher, then he will earn it! There is only a handful of Tianyuan divisions in the Big Sirius City. There is only one Tianyuan division in the city government. Even the deputy city owner wants to move him. He has to say a few good words, deacons like him. The other party will not pay attention to it! ......... "You are here." The whistling day took everyone to the front of a very luxurious building. The people inside were very lively, and almost every minute could hear the surprise screams and sorrows of some monks! "Butian Pavilion." Ning Qi smiled, "Good name." Its not enough to know how many gamblers have lost their eyes, and there are a few who can make up the hole and retreat. The whistling day seems to be quite famous. There are always monks on the road to salute him. Even the staff of the Tiange Pavilion can see that Xiaotian will get up and do not dare to neglect. "Ning Xiao brother, have you seen Tianyuan Stone?" Xiaoqing took Ningqi and other people to wander around, seeing Ningqi, they never intended to shoot, and their hearts were anxious. "The whistling predecessors, the Tianyuan stone here is really good." Ning Qi smiled ambiguously. He used a few optimistic Tianyuan Stones to use the eyes of Tianyuan to directly see through everything inside. These Tianyuan Stones are extremely expensive, ranging from 5 million to 10 million. In this layer. Should be able to count the top, but only Ten million can cut, and the rest who buys who jumps. "Hey, Xiaochan deacon, are you coming to buy Tianyuan Stone today?" There were two figures on the opposite side, and the young people who spoke were scornful, with a hint of disdain in their eyes. Another middle-aged person did not speak, but the face was so proud, even if it was a few hundred feet away, it could be seen. When I saw it in the whistle, my face suddenly gloomy. When he saw the middle-aged man with a proud face, his eyes were slightly glimpsed, flashing a trace of suspicion. "It turned out to be a deacon of Yanyang. It is so good." Xiaochi Pi smiled and nodded, then looked at the middle-aged man who looked proud. He smiled and said: "I have seen the master of the sea. I heard that the master of the sea cut out a dragon worth 30 million in the past few days. '', congratulations.'' "The deacon is very polite." The master of the sea smiled slightly, his eyes swept away in Ningqi and others, and he saw only the immortal monk, and did not say hello. "There are still a few things to deal with, and leave." Xiaoxiao smiled and was ready to leave with Ningqi and others. "And slow, Xiaoshou deacon is definitely planning to buy Tianyuan Stone today. It is better for me to ask Hai Master to help you with long eyes, so as not to be like the last time, I have not dared to go out for a few months, so that the deputy city owner is so good." Yan Yangs deacon smirked and did not hide the provocation in the words. In the eyes of Xiao Xiao, there was a sigh of anger. "The deputy city owner is also your dare to discuss?" "It seems that the fish is catching the fish. This guy should be the confidant of the deputy city owner. The actor of Yanyang dares to provoke such a provocation. I am afraid that it is the pulse of the city." Ning Qi stood by and heard the words. Something is clear. Chapter 3427: mission target "What?" Yan Yangs deacon showed a hint of innocence. When will I dare to discuss the deputy city owner? Is it true that I am not talking about it? The master of the sea smiled. "In fact, the deacon is not too careless." Suddenly, "Since the deacon deacon has something to do, we should not bother him. Yanyang deacon, let''s go up? Doesn''t it say that Tiantiange has collected a few excellent Tianyuan stones, no longer? If you go, I am afraid I will be taken one step ahead." "Not bad." Yan Yangs deacon smiled and nodded. Then he looked at the deacons deacon and walked with the sea master on the second floor of the Tiantian Pavilion. Xiao Xiaos deacon looked gloomy at the back of the two, but his heart was suspicious, and the quality of Tianyuan Stone? How no one told him? It happened that there was a Buddhist monk who passed by, and the deacons directly stopped the inquiry. "Screaming deacon, there were seven Tianyuan stones shipped late last night. I heard that from the tomb of a great emperor, Bu Tiange spent at least 300 million yuan to buy these seven Tianyuan stones. Today, even the city''s main government is dedicated to the adults. All come, the days of major forces The source division is also on the second floor at the moment, and they are watching the few Tianyuan stones. The monk whispered. "There is still this kind of thing..." The face of Xiao Xiaos deacon has become extremely ugly. He is a monk with a research on Tianyuan Stone. This news should not be known today, unless it is... the deputy city owner has not trusted because of the last incident. He is... Mind here, the face of the deacon''s deacon can''t help but twitch. "The whistling predecessors, since there is a better Tianyuan stone on the second floor, why don''t we go up and have a look?" Ning Qi smiled. The four people in the month of the corpse exchanged their eyes in the first place. The monk who had just added the Tiange Pavilion said that it seems that many people were gathered on the second floor. Since the Tianyuan division of the city government is offering, it is very likely Deputy city owners, their mission The target is also! When I read this, the four people were worried and hot. "Yes!" The deacon of the Xiaoyue suddenly reacted. Is there a Tianyuan teacher around him? Although the Tianyuan teacher is very low, it is only a monk of the Immortal Palace, but according to his subpoena, he can judge that he has certain strength. As for the strength, how about the temporary And unknown, but definitely better than him! The gaze of the deacon''s deacon became hot. "Little brother, let''s go to the second floor. If today, you can let me win a few faces in front of everyone. In the future, in Sirius, as long as it is not a big deal, I will help you all." !" Ning Qi smiled and didn''t speak. Such a demeanor has become unpredictable in the eyes of the deacons, and his confidence is inexplicable! The second floor of the Tiantian Pavilion. When Ningqi and others came, there was a lobby door that was heavily guarded, standing with two awe-inspiring guards. The repair of the guards is almost the same as that of the deacon, and it is due to the early existence of the fruit. "Two, the deputy city owner is also inside?" Xiao Xiaos deacon asked the two men. The two faintly looked at the deacon''s deacon, and looked at Ningqi and others. One of them slowly said: "The deputy city owner is inside." "Except for the deputy city owner... the city owner?" The Whistle deacon hesitated a moment, still asked. "The city owner did not come today, but the deacon deacon, the deputy city owner may not want to see you. Today, the Tianyuan divisions of the major forces are there. The deputy city owner also invited a Tianyuan teacher from the outside world. Be sure to wash the time ago. Humiliation Its a good thing to go in. A Guardian faint road. "This... I also ask you to report to the deputy city owner. This little brother is the Tianyuan teacher invited under, and his eyesight is very good. He hopes to share the worry for the deputy city owner." In the eyes of the deacon, there was a pleasing color in his eyes. During the speech, a singular ring fell into the hands of the guard. The two guards gave a slight glimpse, and then they looked at each other. One of them used a sacred mind to sweep the Ǭ ring, and the corner of his mouth smirked. "Screaming at the deacon." He turned and entered the hall. After the effort of tea, he returned to the door. He was nervous in his heart. If he could not enter this hall today, he missed the opportunity to regain the trust of the deputy city owner. ! "The deputy city owner said, let you in." The guard smiled slightly. Xiaoxiaos deacon was relieved. After thanking him, he took Ningqi and others into the hall and walked. He said to everyone: The two were the deputy of the deputy city, and the city owners are not here today. The highest position in the hall is The deputy city owner and the Tianyuan division of the city government are offering, and some of them have to say more, look at my eyes and act. "In the middle of the hall, surrounded by a group of monks, the deacons and the masters of the sea were also among them. Among these monks, seven or eight monks seemed to be Tianyuan, and they were carefully exploring the seven days and one person high. Source stone, rest repair Shishi stood slightly behind. The corpse month and other people saw the mission goal at a glance, the deputy city owner of Sirius City, the strong reincarnation, the four people''s breath could not help but rushed, the subconscious singularity looked forward to seeing Ningqi''s calm and self-consciousness. They are calm and calm. Some. "How did he come in?" Deacon Yan Yang heard the movement behind him, could not help but turn around and see, after seeing Ning Qi and his group, his eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. "I have seen the deputy city owner." The deacon of Xiaoji came to the vice-president with Ningqi and others. The ceremony was respectful. The movement here did not affect the few Tianyuan divisions, but the monks of other forces watched it. Come over, see a few people in Ningqi are monks and monks, brows suddenly Micro wrinkles. The deputy city owner of Sirius looks like a coward, but his look is very calm, his eyes are open, and there are flashes of light from time to time. He faintly glanced at the deacon''s deacon, his eyes fell on Ning Qi and others, and said: "Several people are the Tianyuan division you invited back? When, Tianyuan is so worthless." Xiaoxiaos deacon quickly said: You have misunderstood the deputy city owner. Only the little brother is, the rest are with the little brother. "Oh? Are you Tianyuan?" The deputy city owner of Sirius City looked at Ning Qi, whose figure was a little higher than Ning Qi, so the eyes at this time had a condescending sense of courage. "Exactly." Ning Qi is not humble. The vice-president of Sirius City was slightly moved, and just wanted to speak. At this time, an old man smiled and said: "All of you have seen it almost? These seven Tianyuan stones, with the old experience, can definitely cut things out. As for whether things are good or bad, you can only listen to the fate of the old, the old rules, you bid together, the price is high." Chapter 3428: Shot As soon as the old man opened his mouth, those Tianyuan divisions returned to their respective forces, their lips were slightly moving, and they apparently communicated their identification of these Tianyuan stones. A cold-looking middle-aged man walked back to the deputy city owner of Sirius City. After a faint glimpse of Ningqi and others, he communicated with the deputy city owner of Sirius City, but both of them were in the sound, Ningqi they I can''t hear it either. In the eyes of Xiao Xiaos deacon, there was a flash of anxious color, and he quickly made a look to Ning Qi: Ning Xiao Brothers, look at the few Tianyuan Stones. "The whistling predecessors are relieved, I have already finished reading." Ning Qi smiles the voice. finish watching? In the eyes of Xiaoyue, there was a glimpse of the faint color. Ning Qi did not go forward to look carefully, and stood in a far place, and from the entrance hall to the present, only after a few moments of effort, how to finish it? "Is this child a bluff, not a Tianyuan teacher?" The whistling face suddenly became a little hard to look at. At this time, there was a lonely person who came here to point to a Tianyuan stone, a faint opening: "This Tianyuan stone can be worth 60 million yuan stone, I am the main city." "He is the one in the city government?" Ning Qi has a look. The appearance of a pair of celestial wind bones of the other party is only the arrogance in the eyes, but how can it not be concealed. As soon as he spoke, the rest of the forces looked at each other and eventually no one chose to bid with him, so that he directly won the first Tianyuan stone. Next, the deputy city owner of Sirius City has never shot, the other forces are fierce bidding, there is a Tianyuan stone, directly shouted to 120 million! This is a very large number, that is, the reincarnation of the strong want to come out, have to hesitate. And the price of 120 million yuan is also from the mouth of the master of the sea, he called the price, no one will offer the price again. "You, it seems that this Tianyuan stone, I have to accept it." The master of the sea smiled at everyone. "And slow, the last Tianyuan stone was won by the sea master, this time, how come it is my turn?" The deputy city owner of Sirius suddenly laughed, and he smiled at the old man. "The owner, I am out of 130 million." "It turned out that this old man is the owner of the Tiange Pavilion." Ning Qi could not help but look at the old man a few more times, then looked at the Tianyuan stone, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. This Tianyuan stone does have inside. Something, but still quite a lot, banned 13 Dan bottles, each Dan bottle has seven Eight blood diamonds, a total of one hundred or so, according to the market price, the value of five million, but compared to the price of 130 million, even if cut out five million things, it is blood loss! The deputy city owner has 130 million, can the sea master increase the price? The master of the Tiange Pavilion smiled and looked at the master of the sea. Along with the master of the sea, Master Yan Yang looked at the deputy city owner and suddenly whispered: "The deputy city owner, I specifically invited the master of the sea to help the city owner to collect Tianyuan stone, I do not know..." "What qualifications do you have to open?" The deputy city owner of Sirius City faintly looked at the deacon of Yanyang and directly forced the rest of the other party back. "Nan Guo is offering for the owner of the city to buy Tianyuan Stone. You are a small deacon in your district. I dare to take the name of the lord of the city. But I want to make a flattering. Is it because I want to let you?" The smile on the face of the deputy city owner of Sirius City is getting colder and colder. Yan Yangs deacon heard the words, and his heart was slightly shocked. Then he smiled and said: The deputy city owner misunderstood, but its not what it means, but we still bid fairly. After all, he looked at the master of the sea and the master of the sea nodded and offered the price directly: "140 million." 140 million! When Sun Shu and others heard this price, they couldnt help but scream. The Tianyuan Stone of this sample is worth a maximum of seven or eighty thousand days in the Shenluo world. I didnt expect the price of Tianyuan Stone in the Wolf World to be more than The gods are a lot high. "If I can have the magical power of the Secretary-General, and freely travel between the two places, I will be a hawker and I can make a fortune..." Sun Shuxin can''t help but fantasize. "150 million." The deputy city owner of Sirius City has not yet opened, and the cold-eyed Tianyuan division he invited has already offered the price directly. "It seems that both of them are very optimistic about this Tianyuan stone, and the rest of you can be interested?" The Tianzhu Pavilion owner smiled. Although the city government accounted for 60% of the shares in the Tiantian Pavilion, the business is still business, he will not give the deputy city owner the concession, but the more he sells, the more he can get from the city owner! The other forces have been hesitant. They don''t have much money to prepare. They plan to shoot in the back, but the Tianyuan division, who is coming back from the vice-city master of Sirius City, is extremely famous in the northern Xinjiang region. Northern Xinjiang God''s Eye, and the Sea Masters in the Tianyuan division of Sirius City, the means can also be ranked in the top three, so the two are very optimistic about this Tianyuan stone, it proves that this Tianyuan stone is indeed expected! The voice of the Tiange Pavilion was just down, and several forces participated in the bidding. The faces of the Northern Eyes and the Sea Masters were ugly. Only Nan Guo, the city''s main government, was enshrined in the Diaoyutai. After taking the first Tianyuan Stone, he did not take another shot, just watching it indifferently. "160 million!" "170 million!" "180 million!" The price keeps rising, and soon, the starting price is only 70 million Tianyuan Stone, and the price has been pushed to 200 million! This price has allowed many forces to choose to withdraw. Even the northern gods and sea masters are somewhat cautious at this moment. The 200 million principal is a bit more, and the cut-outs are likely to remain undefeated and not earned. To increase the price upwards, you must Be cautious! "220 million!" The master of the sea suddenly began to speak. He said that he looked at the deputy city owner of the Sirius City and the eyes of the northern Xinjiang. He smiled and said: "This price is already the limit. If the two add another 10 million, I will give it to you." "You have screamed the price, even if you open the price, you can''t make much money." The northern gods sneer at the eyes. After a pause, he looked at the deputy city owner of Sirius City. "The deputy city owner, let this Tianyuan stone give them." "I said, this Tianyuan stone is mine, that is mine." The deputy head of the Sirius City faint road, he coldly smashed the sea master and Yan Yang deacon, just prepared to offer, but heard a voice suddenly sounded behind it. "This Tianyuan stone is 10 million, I don''t want it." Ning Qi faint road. "Ning Xiong finally shot!" Sun Shu and others suddenly became a little nervous. If Ning Qi looked away, it is very likely that he will not be able to get close to the mission goal. It may be unknown whether he can get out of this place today! "Ning Xiao brother, you..." Xiaogans deacon looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and there was a remorse in his heart. "Who is this son?" "A maddening tone, don''t you want ten thousand? Hehe." Everyone looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of sarcasm and a trace of anger. "What did you just say." The deputy city owner of Sirius City turned to look at Ning Qi, and the tone was extremely cold! Chapter 3429: All are garbage "The deputy city owner, I said this Tianyuan stone, even 10 million is worthless." Ning Qi smiled. "The arrogant words! The starting price of this Tianyuan stone is 70 million. Do you say that 10 million is worthless? When is the monk in the district, and dare to put a word on it? Xiaogan deacon, why do you want to bring such a person? Enter here, what is this cat? Can a dog enter? The deputy city owner of Sirius City has not yet opened, and the deacon of Yanyang has taken the opportunity to make a direct attack on the deacon of Xiaori. The master of the sea, such as Master Hai, also showed a hint of ridicule. The owner of the Tiangege Pavilion used the eyes of a cannibal, staring at Ning Qi and Xiaori Deacon. "Deputy city owner, I..." Xiaoshou deacon quickly planned to explain, and the deputy city owner of Sirius City looked at him coldly and let him swallow all the next words back into his stomach. "You said that you are a Tianyuan teacher. If you say it, it is not like the Tianyuan division I know. Why do you dare to conclude that this Tianyuan stone is not worth 10 million? Is it true that these Tianyuan divisions are present? , including Nan Guo master, not as good as you Is a monk monk? The vice-president of Sirius City is a faint road. Yan Yangs deacon heard the words, and his eyes flashed a smile. He was stunned and looked at Xiaoris deacon. The last time I asked the deputy city owner to feel no face, this time I came again, Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao, you are this Looking for a dead road!" As long as Ning Qi can''t answer, he can already imagine the result. "On the repair, I can''t compare with the predecessors who are present, but on the gambling stone, everyone present..." Ning Qi smiled and said faintly: "All are garbage." As soon as this statement came out, the scene was silent. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Even the four people in the dead were frightened and their bodies were extremely stiff. "Insane, he, he is crazy, I am going to be killed by him!" Xiaolings deacon looked desperately at Ning Qi. "Bold!" After a brief silence, Master Hai and other Tianyuan teachers took the lead in reacting and glaring at Ningqi. Even Nan Guo, who seemed to be out of the house, slowly looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a stern color. "Come, come to me and pull this down, first suppress it, don''t let him die easily!" The Tiange Pavilion is very popular. A few figures heard the news, all of them were due to the early days of the monks, they looked at Ning Qi coldly, just to shoot, they saw Nan Guo master raise his hand. "And slow!" "Master Nan Guo, this is so arrogant, you want to personally take the lesson?" The owner of the Tiange Pavilion looked at Nan Guo and asked a little and respectfully. Master Nan Guo smiled and waved his hand, indicating that the guards had retired, then looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "You said me, it is rubbish?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Yes." "..." Sun Shu stayed in the woods and looked at Ning Qi, and suddenly there was a burst of regret in his heart. He should not follow Ning Qi to come here today. No, it should be to stop Ning Qi from coming here, otherwise things will not change. In the current situation, dont say today. Can you leave, can you live, I am afraid to become a luxury! ......... Dark Parliament Headquarters Building. After seeing this scene, the leaders of the various districts all looked at each other with their faces eccentric, and even the nine scorpions seemed to have changed their faces. "I didn''t expect Ning Xiao brothers to be brave enough to dare to blame them for **** in front of so many fourth-step monks, hahaha!" The Yinzheng commander suddenly burst into laughter. The blood weeping leader smiled bitterly. "Only on the gambling stone, they are indeed not as good as the Ning Xiao brothers, and even the flow of Zedo is not as good. However, the Ning Xiao brothers are so motivated to do so." He is already thinking about whether or not to let Ning Qi come back in advance. Such a gambling stone master, if he died in the greedy wolf world, is definitely a great loss to the Dark Council. For him, the loss is even greater. Now! "The benefits are also great. If it is, hehe..." The Yinzheng leader smiled and said nothing. They did not know what the real purpose of the mission was for, and only those of them would know a little. If Ningqi is successful, it must be valued by the deputy city owner. Then, no one can beat Ningqi in the scoring of this mission. ......... "Master Nan Guo, we are so many people in this group, you are the most guilty of this, and this is even insulting you, then I will wait in his eyes, I am afraid that even the garbage is not as good." Master Hai gave a gloomy smile. "The deputy city owner, how can your team bring a madman to spoil the situation, I will not be humiliated, and today, I must give an account." The northern gods have a faint road. Although he was invited by the deputy city owner of Sirius City, the cultivation was only due to the great completion of the fruit, but his status was not weaker than that of the deputy city owner of Sirius. Things, the legs of the deacons deacon suddenly softened. . "Master Hai, you said my words in this sentence, just comparing you to even garbage, it seems that I am too arrogant." Ning Qi smiled. The master of the sea heard the change of his face, and almost spurted out an old blood. "This child must be alive to be able to get rid of it!" "Let me think about it. There is no good way to let him die." "I have a medicine. If you give it to him, he will be itchy and it will be itchy for decades." When the meat is rotten and died, it is taken by the monk of the nature. There is no solution to the drug. This medicine is worth 100,000 yuan, I will give it to him today. Take it! "You are a little bit safe." Master Nan Guo faintly waved his hand, and the deputy city owner of Sirius City was still calm and self-sufficient because he saw Ning Qi in such a denunciation, and his heart suddenly raised a trace of suspiciousness. "You said that this Tianyuan stone is not worth 10 million. So, I personally cut it. If it is really worth nothing, then I will wait for your eyesight to be weaker than you, if its value is more than one. Million, you will dig your eyes out to me, how? Nan Guo master Chao Ningqi laughed. "Okay." Ning Qi smiled. "No! How should the money of this source stone count?" The Tiange Pavilion owner immediately opposed it. "If this Tianyuan stone doesn''t want to be the deputy city owner, it will be bought by me. It is naturally counted on my head, but I will give it to the master of the city." Yan Yang deacon smiled and said. "it is good!" The mainstay of the Tiangege Pavilion nodded and looked at the deputy city owner of Sirius City. "That''s a good dedication to Yanyang. After all, the birthday of the city owner is coming soon." The deputy city owner of Sirius City looked at Ning Qi and then smiled. Soon, the two sides completed the transaction, and the Tianyuan Stone became the possession of Yanyang Deacon. "Master Nan Guo, this day source stone, let me open it." Master Hai suddenly stepped forward and smiled. "roll." Nan Guo faintly glanced at him. The master of the sea heard the words, and the look suddenly became very ugly. Just wanted to attack, but he thought of the background of Nan Guo, and suddenly closed his mouth and stood back to the deacon of Yan Yang. Chapter 3430: Old age is not as good as When Master Nan Guo began to break down this piece of Tianyuan Stone, the most nervous person was the four-year deacon and the corpse. The former because Ning Qi is brought by him, if Ning Qi looked away, plus the words that had just been said, not only Ning Qi is going to die, he has to follow the bad luck! The latter is the same grasshopper on the same rope as Ningqi. Ning Qisheng, they are born, they are rather dead, they also have to die! "Ning brother''s intuition must be accurate! Can''t make something! Can''t make something!" Sun Shus heart is constantly praying. Not long after, one person high Tianyuan stone has been decomposed by one-third, that is, even Yan Yang deacons and others have begun to be a little nervous. If you buy Tianyuan Stone at such a high price, if you don''t have a rare treasure, how can you afford that price? "Ok?" Yuguang, the deputy city owner of Sirius City, suddenly fell on Ning Qis face. Seeing Ning Qi has always been calm and calm, and his heart suddenly became suspicious! "It''s out, it''s out!" Finally, there are traces of several Dan bottles inside! The monks of the major forces and the Tianyuan division they hired, the breathing became a little bit rushed, and the hands of Master Nan Guo were very nervous. After the tea kung fu, this Tianyuan stone was completely decomposed, and there were thirteen porcelain vases on the ground. It can be seen from the style of the porcelain bottle that it was passed down from the time ago. So far, there is still a little left on it. Strong aura ! "What kind of medicine will be inside..." Everyone''s heart became very expecting, but the face of Nan Guo''s master suddenly changed, and he looked forward to it. "Master Nan Guo, why don''t you open the Dan bottle?" Master Hai can''t help but open the door. "Don''t watch." Nan Guos master is expressionless. "Don''t watch?" Everyone looked confused, why didnt they read it? Yan Yangs deacon suddenly raised an unpredictable hunch, and waited for him to speak. Nan Guos master arched his hand to Ningqi and said: The eyebrows of the little brothers are not as good as the old ones. After all, he left. "how come" After seeing this scene, the great Tianyuan masters flashed a horror in their eyes. Did Nan Guos master say that he was not as good as this arrogant boy? The master of the sea suddenly walked to the front of the porcelain bottles, one by one, and soon, the familiar taste suddenly lingered at the tip of everyone. "The taste of blood diamonds... In these porcelain bottles, will not be **** Dan?" The northern gods are stunned. After ten interest, Yan Yangs deacon was sweating and standing in the same place. His face was white and his lips were blue. He had already determined that seven or eight porcelain bottles were all bloody, with a hundred or so, worth five million. Jingyuan Stone, if you meet like to collect ancient The monk of the object may be able to increase the price by several hundred thousand, but... Compared with the high price of 220 million yuan yuan stone, these millions of fine stone can only be counted as nine cows and one hair. It can be said that the fine stone that Yanyang deacon took out this time, the blood is gone! ! The northern gods eyes sucked a cold breath, and suddenly felt a little gratified. If the deputy city owner of Sirius City bought this Tianyuan stone, his fame would plummet. Any Tianyuan division would cut such a big loss. Tianyuan stone, short time Inside, no one will trust again, and can only rely on the future record to wash the shame! "Ha ha ha, a hundred blood diamonds, up to five or six million prices, it is no wonder that the Ning brothers say not worth 10 million yuan stone! This is certainly not worth it!!" Xiaoxiaos deacon ecstatically laughed, this feeling is like a sudden return to heaven from hell! "Gambling won!" Sun Shu and others also looked at each other, and their hearts were long and relieved. Then they were very happy. This time, they will be able to approach the Vice-City of Sirius City! "Is this child really looking so accurate? Just that Tianyuan stone, even we all looked away, no, Nan Guo master also looked away, did not expect that even can only cut out such a **** Dan, if it can cut out Twenty times the amount of blood, but it is Fortunately..." "Is this luck? I have never heard of anyone who can judge the true value of a Tianyuan stone with just a few eyes..." The Tianyuan teachers present at the scene looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a hint of dignity, suspicion, jealousy, confusion, and various complex looks. "I didn''t expect your little guy''s eyesight, even Nan Guo master is self-satisfied, good, good, hahaha! Xiaori, you introduced me to a great little guy today!" The deputy city owner of Sirius suddenly burst into laughter. When I saw it, I quickly thanked Ningqi for being grateful. After this battle, he was able to regain the trust of the deputy city owner of Sirius City! Looking at the deputy city owner of Sirius City, the Yancheng deacon finally reacted. His lips trembled and stared at Ning Qi. He gnashed his teeth and said: "But the cat has encountered a dead mouse. This does not prove him. Really Tianyuan Shi!" "Yangyang, now you are still obsessed with it? I brought the brother of Ning to the deputy city. I thought that I was the deputy city owner?" Xiao Xiaos deacon smiled. Suddenly, "The loss of more than 200 million fine Yuanshi, is not good? I did not return to the blood of the last time, not half of you, Yanyang deacon, if the mood is really depressed, it is better to leave this place first, so as not to waste Injury." The smile in the eyes of the deputy city owner of Sirius City is even worse. Last time he and the Xiaori were together, this time, finally found the scene back. "You... well, very good, the loss will be lost. Is it not normal for the gambling stone to lose money? As for leaving, it doesn''t need to be so anxious. Isn''t there five Wuyuan Stone left?" Yan Yangs deacon suppressed the anger in his heart, and the smile of the skin did not laugh. As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at Ning Qi again. The deputy city owner of Sirius City also intended to test the school Ningqi at the moment, lest the other party really guessed the result of this Tianyuan stone because of luck. "Little brother, since Xiao Xiao recommended you to me, I will not help you pick these five Tianyuan stones today. If it rises, according to the rules, I will give you 30% according to the rules." The deputy city owner of Sirius City laughed. "Because 30%, the blood-cry commander is given 50%, not the principal..." Sun Shuxin suddenly snorted. "I want 50%." Ning Qi faint road. I thought that Ning Qi would be full of promises, because this is the rule, the northern gods took 30% of the eyes, but I did not expect Ning Qi to open 50%, everyone suddenly glimpsed. "Five percent?" The deputy city master of Sirius City changed slightly, and the mood of Xiaoxiao suddenly became tense. Some of them complained and looked at Ningqi. After a few interest, the deputy city owner of Sirius City laughed loudly. "Good, five achievements are 50%!" The face of the northern gods suddenly became a bit ugly. He took only 30%, and the other party was a younger generation, but he had to take 50%... Chapter 3431: Lose half Perhaps it was because the last Tianyuan stone everyone looked away, so next, everyone became cautious, and the Tiange Pavilion owner saw it, and suddenly looked at Ning Qi with anger, if not Ning Qi, today These Tianyuan stones will definitely be able to Sell ??a high price! "This Tianyuan stone, compared to just now... , the appearance is also very good, the starting price of 60 million, please bid." The owner of the Tiange Pavilion pointed to the Tianyuan Stone of the next auction. "The deputy city owner, this one is good, you can buy it." The northern gods looked at Ning Qi and saw that Ning Qi had no snoring. "Little brother, what do you think?" The deputy city owner of Sirius City looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "The price of 60 million is high." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Right! Sixty million is just the starting price, you are too expensive?" The owner of the Tiange Pavilion almost did not spit out an old blood. "how?" Ning Qi glanced at him and smiled: "Do you still buy strong sales here?" "The owner, we are not a strong place to buy and sell. Since the little brother said that the price is high, then I will not fight this Tianyuan stone." The vice-president of Sirius City is a faint road. "The deputy city owner, in fact, this Tianyuan stone can still compete." The northern gods'' eyes are frowning. "Even if this one is bought, there are still four left, so don''t worry." The deputy city owner of Sirius City smiled. The northern gods heard the words, and suddenly shut up, but the face was not good-looking. He was the Tianyuan teacher invited by the deputy city owner of Sirius City. As a result, the other party heard the words of an unidentified junior. Fight for this Tianyuan stone. "Oh, if the deputy city owner does not want to fight, it is no harm." The owner of the Tiange Pavilion smiled and didn''t care. He believed that with the appearance of these Tianyuan Stones, someone would naturally offer a price. Sure enough, after tea kung fu, the price was once again pushed to a hundred million, but compared to the previous Tianyuan stone, this price is not high, but it is only 40 million yuan higher than the auction price. The monk who offered the price of 100 million saw the other people no longer bidding, and he smiled. "It is cheaper for me, but it is a Tianyuan stone that cuts the loss, and it scares your courage?" Everyone smiled and his eyes were a little weird, but no one spoke. The Guardian of the Tiange Pavilion saw the situation and had to complete the transaction with a look of iron. After half an hour. When the monk was stunned and looked at nothing, it had been broken down into the sand of Tianyuan Stone, and the heart seemed to be bleeding! Just the wave of Yan Yangs deacon, at least one hundred **** Dan was shamed, but now, he spent a hundred million yuan Yuanshi to buy Tianyuan Stone, and nothing can be cut out! ? Everyone was sulking and watching this scene, but immediately, they flashed a glimmer of hope in their eyes, thanking themselves for not robbing. The northern gods look a little sluggish, the first Tianyuan stone he told the deputy city owner of Sirius must buy, there must be good things. Then lost. The result is now the second loss! Although the deputy city owner of Sirius did not say anything, but the northern gods eyes now feel very shy! "Is this child guessed twice in succession?" "Which teacher he is inherited, what is the practice of learning, can you see what is so accurate, the two Tianyuan stones are all big losses?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and had already made a huge change. The hands of Xiao Deacon''s excitement were a little trembling. He was bet on the treasure this time! "Ning brother is really... the eyes are like a torch!" Sun Shu heart could not help but sigh. "It seems that I have escaped." The deputy city owner of Sirius City looked at Ning Qi deeply, and then smiled at the Tiantiange. The main face of the Tiange Pavilion is a bit ugly. Two consecutive Tianyuan stones are big losses. It is easy for the reputation of the Tiantian Pavilion to fall, and this time the seven Tianyuan stones are bought by him. And let the Tiantiange business decline, responsibility It is on him. Dark Parliament Headquarters Building. The leader of the various districts is silent at this moment. The reality of Ningqis watch is too unexpected. Before the **** commander said that Ningqis gambling stone was extremely powerful, it was just listening, but now he saw it with his own eyes. Amazing Wherever, there is such a ability, even if it is impossible to promote the cause of the situation, wherever you go, you can be seen by people! "Nine, can you give me this, I really intend to accept him as a disciple." There is no sudden sudden opening. "joke." Jiu Xiao smiled. Nothing has not been opened again. He just couldnt help but tempted him. In fact, he also knows how Jiuyi might let Ning Qi leave. What''s more, there is blood crying next to him, and it is not necessary to accept him. "Its a pity that if I can accept this as a disciple, I am afraid that there is no fine stone?" There is no such thing as a sigh of self-speaking. Yin Yin led his eyes to move slightly, and looked thoughtfully at the blood and gave him a look. ......... After two examinations, the deputy city owner of Sirius City has already believed in the strength of Ningqi, but the next competition has a scene of embarrassment. As long as the deputy city owner of Sirius City offers the price, the monks of other forces also offer. , even if the price is pushed Two hundred million, they did not give up. The Master of Heaven, such as Master Hai, was silently standing and no longer snoring. Today, Ning Qi has been playing several times, and no one wants to be beaten once again by Ning Qi. "250 million!" The deputy city owner of Sirius City looked coldly at a monk who had reached the perfection of the destiny. "The sorrows and sorrows are reliant!" The Tiangege lord couldn''t help but sigh at this moment. The look of Ning Qi has been softened. This Tianyuan stone, in his opinion, can sell 120 million. Left and right, it is the limit, but now, because of Ning Qis reason, I actually called it. With 250 million yuan, the third loss has been fully recovered! As long as there is performance, he will not pay attention to Ning Qis rude words. "260 million." The famous man of great destiny was biting his teeth and said. "Two..." "The deputy city owner, no need to call." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. The deputy city owner of Sirius City heard the words and suddenly smiled. He said to the monk: "This Tianyuan stone will be given to you." The monk suddenly felt that his back was cold, was he being pitted by the other side? Read this, he quickly looked at Ning Qi, "Little brother, what is this Tianyuan stone?" "Let''s lose half." Ning Qi smiled. Lose half! ? The other party heard the words, I dont know why, and my heart was relieved. "How could he see it so accurately..." The master of the sea flashed a trace of unbelief. After half an hour. The Tianyuan stone has been cut and cut out a five-product congenital treasure with a slightly lower quality. The valuation is about 110 million yuan, which is indeed a loss of more than half. Under this circumstance, everyone no longer thinks that Ningqi is gambling with luck. At the same time, it has become a dilemma for the price after the deputy city owner of Sirius City. Its just that Ningqi is obviously deliberately pitted. Who knows, he will Will not be reinstated? Chapter 3432: Doll Tengen Stone Time has changed in the past few days. In the past few days, because Ning Qi helped the deputy city of Sirius City to avoid the murder, he cut a big sky of Tianyuan stone, which led to the next few days, the doorkeepers are endless, the major The forces want to invite Ning Qi to become theirs. Dedicated to the Tianyuan division, opened an extremely attractive condition. For example, because of the nature of the body guard. The salary of 50 million yuan stone in a year. Each Tianyuan stone deducts 50% of the principal! In a short period of time, Ning Qis reputation was spread in the Tianyuan Stone Circle of Sirius City. Tian Yuanshi, who has been soaked in this way for many years, is hot! However, Ning Qi did not accept the advice of either party, but also refused the invitation of the deputy city owner of Sirius City, but as long as he was willing to give 60% of the deduction after the fund, he would let Ning Qi shoot once, but Ning Qi for one month. Will only shoot ten Times, so I would like to ask Ning Qi to shoot, usually a very large deal! City House. "Is it clear?" The vice-president of Sirius City is a faint road. The deacon''s deacon was half-smooth and whispered: "The subordinates have already checked and cannot know his origins." "The cultivation of Xiangong is a means that is stronger than Nanguo. Its origins are inevitable." The deputy city owner of Sirius City Shen Shendao. "The deputy city owner, this child is not high, even if it is mysterious, it does not matter, what we want is only his ability to gamble." Xiaoxiao deacon whispered. "Oh, I don''t want more than that. It''s better to keep this ability in your hands than to fake someone else''s hand." The deputy city owner of Sirius City sneered aloud, and the meaning of the words was already very obvious. Xiaoguans deacon screamed, and waited for him to open his mouth. The deputy city owner once again smiled: But dont worry, you will investigate the origins of this person. During this period, look at his accomplishments of the Tianyuan stone. What is the point..." ......... A few days later, Xiaoshou deacon came to the inn and invited Ningqi and others to go to the city''s main government. When Ningqi and others walked out of the inn and prepared to get on the carriage, Sun Shu was a slight glimpse and pointed to one of the grooms: "You... ..." Kemodo''s face suddenly changed. Unbelievably looking at Ning Qi and others, what he picked up today is actually them? Along with Kmodo, there are several monks in the fifth district. When they saw Ningqi and others, their faces suddenly showed embarrassment. "Hey, little brother, do you know this groom?" Xiaoris deacons eyes moved slightly, seemingly unintentional laughter. "I don''t know, it''s just like a friend of mine, but my friend is much more handsome than him. It can''t be him." Sun wrote a smile as usual. In my heart, I squeezed a cold sweat, just barely showing my feet. There was a sigh of anger in Kmodo''s heart, but he did not dare to show it outside, and his face showed a smile. "This is the case, please come on the bus, this time the deputy city owner got a Tianyuan stone, can''t see, so I want to ask Ning brother to check." Xiaoxiaos deacon smiled. "It turned out that he used this point..." Kemodo and others heard the words, and looked at Ning Qi with a complicated look. Some of them were unwilling, and they waited for them to enter the city government. They could only be grooms, but Ningqi became The deputy city owners guests, this is not only walking in front of them, but also taking him We have reached a hundred and eight thousand miles away! A few carriages entered the city''s main government one after another. When they got out of the car, Ningqi and others did not see them. They walked with the deputy of the deputy city owner. "Kmodo, you said that we can get close to the deputy city owner first, get the news that he is so precious, but now it seems that Ningqi this group of guys has to complete the task faster than us!" A groom whispered. Kemodo glanced around and snorted: "The deputy city owner just invited him to identify Tianyuan Stone. He did not live in the city government. But we are near the water tower. Besides, even if he got the news, we There are still opportunities, every There are 100 people in the promotion list, which is enough. ......... "Ning Xiao brother is coming, go on board." The deputy city owner of Sirius City, the enthusiasm of Chaoning Qiqi, beckoned, waiting for Ning Qi to sit well, and the corpse and other people all stood behind Ning Qi. In addition to the deputy city lord, Xiaori deacon, and Ningqi, there is also a monk in the house. The gaze of this monk began to look at Ningqi from the beginning of Ningqi. "The deputy city owner, the deacon of the day, said that Tianyuan Stone wants me to see?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, Ning Xiao brother, I will introduce you to you first. This is a Tudor friend. Tianyuanshi businessman from a distant territory. He brought a Tianyuan stone. It is very strange. I have never seen it before. Such a Tianyuan stone, so I would like to ask Ning Xiao Brothers Take the check. The deputy city owner of Sirius City laughed. "Deputy city owner, is he really a Tianyuan teacher? It is too low to repair it." The picture is faint. He is a strongman in the early days of the reincarnation. Although he is much more perfect than the reincarnation of the deputy city owner of Sirius City, the reincarnation is always a reincarnation. The strongman of this realm is enough to become a hegemon in the realm of the gods. In the greedy wolf world That is already the top character, after all, the strongest in the wolf world, but the fifth step! "Tuo Duoyou, the aspirations are not high in the years, although the younger brothers of Ning Xiao are younger, they have not reached the fourth step, but in the gambling stone, there is something extraordinary." The deputy city owner of Sirius City laughed. "Is it." Tudu smiled. "If that''s the case, then take the Tianyuan stone out and let the Ningxiao brother taste it." After that, he took out a ''sky'' from the Qiankun ring. Stone, in fact, this can not be said to be one, but one, because this Tianyuan stone is a humanoid stone, there are no traces of artificial carving, but naturally formed, facial features, limbs Everything! Moreover, its appearance has reached the point of realism, the skin is delicate, and it is difficult for ordinary people to compare! "This is Tianyuan Stone?" Sun Shu is incredible. He has been gambling for so many years and has never seen such a source stone! On the other side of the dark parliament headquarters building, Jiuyi and others saw a strange color on their faces after seeing this Tianyuan stone. "Blood weep, have you seen such a heavenly stone? Will it be a fake thing that the other side deliberately made, to test the Ning Xiao brother." Yin Yin led the frown. "I haven''t seen it, but I have heard that such a Tianyuan stone, I am afraid that I will be pregnant with a very high god!" The **** weeping collar is a dignified road: "Maybe the fourth step of the monk, or the fifth step of the monk..." the fifth step! The eyes of Jiuyi and others have suddenly changed. If they can cut out the fifth **** of the monk and can suppress it and ban it, the value can be extremely high, at least in the billions of fine stone, or even sold to twenty. Yijing Yuanshi is also uncertain! Chapter 3433: Private transactions The greedy wolf world. Sirius City. City House. Sun Shu and others couldn''t help but look at the human form Tianyuan Stone carefully. The color of the face could not be covered. The picture was more visible, and the corner of the mouth smirked. Ning Qi transported the eye of Tianyuan, and the gold wire in the pupil was condensed. As a result, when he wanted to see what was in the humanoid Tianyuan stone, the gold wire in the pupil disappeared quickly, less than three. Kung Fu, gold wire has been exhausted, and Ning Qi only saw that there seems to be a group of black shadows inside, also humanoid! What is specific, Ning Qi did not see. "With my skill, such a humanoid Tianyuan stone is not a problem when it comes to seeing seven or eight. How can it be exhausted by gold, and at the same time, it has not seen what exists inside?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. There is only one reason to explain this. That is, the interior of this Tianyuan stone is gestating a very powerful existence, perhaps a soul, perhaps a congenital spiritual treasure. In short, the grade is more than Ningqis time. Any day Source stone! "Ning Xiao brother, how?" The deputy city owner of Sirius City has been paying attention to Ning Qi''s look. Seeing his look dignified, he couldn''t help but ask. Ning Qi smiled and gestured to the deputy city owner of Sirius City, and then looked at Tudu: "This Tianyuan stone, how much do you sell?" "Three hundred million." Tudo smirked, "Three hundred million fine stone, one point can not be less." "Three hundred million..." Ning Qi said: "The humanoid Tianyuan stone like this is really rare to see, but the value of Tianyuan Stone is internal, not the appearance, and this Tianyuan stone may be cut out. Something that would endanger the safety of me, 200 million fine stone You can buy it, if you have 300 million, you will take it back. "200 million?" Tudu sneered, and received the Tianyuan Stone directly. The deputy city owner said: "The deputy city owner, it seems that you have no sincerity. Then I will not bother you. I heard that the city owner also likes Tianyuan Stone. Maybe his old man is willing to Buy it." "There are many friends and slow, let me discuss and discuss." The deputy city owner of Sirius City calmly said. The picture was seen, and he snorted and sat down again. "Ning Xiao brother, are you sure that this Tianyuan stone is worth only 200 million?" The deputy city owner of Sirius City looked at Ning Qi and passed the voice. "The true value is naturally above 200 million, but the specific height can be higher. Even I don''t have a good grasp. The price of 300 million is too high. With this capital, I can make it become one billion, and even more. No need to gamble on this Tianyuan stone, at the same time I suspect that the things inside are ominous things, which may be worthless, but they are harmful to me! Ning Qi is a voice. "Ominous things..." The deputy city owner of Sirius City nodded thoughtfully. Tianyuan Stone can ban ancient congenital Lingbao, medicinal herbs, and also there are many dangerous things, and will also be banned by Tianyuan Stone. Once these Tianyuan stones are opened, luck is good as long as several people die, bad luck, perhaps An entire city must accompany Funeral, there are not many Tianyuan stones of this type. Generally, monks will not be so unlucky. Only those Tianyuan divisions who often gamble on stones have a certain chance to encounter. "Totuo Taoyou, 200 million Jingyuan Stone really can''t sell?" The deputy city owner of Sirius City once again opened the door. Tudor sneered, arched his hand, and left without saying a word, apparently full of anger. "It''s a pity, I really want to see what is inside." The deputy city owner of Sirius City shook his head with a smile. After Tudor left, Ningqi and others stayed in the city government for a few hours and had a luncheon. Then they left and left. At the gate, they ran into Tudor again. After seeing Ningqi, I made a cold cry and turned and left. Looking at this situation, Tuduo should have not sold the Tianyuan Stone. "Ning brother, you said that in today''s Tianyuan stone, will it be a person?" On the way back to the inn, Sun Shu suddenly spoke. The three eyes of the corpse month also showed a hint of curiosity, want to listen to Ning Qi''s careful analysis. "Even if you are a human being, I am afraid it is just a corpse." Ning Qi smiled. "If it is the corpse of the fifth step, its value is also extremely high, and it can be sold to the sects who specialize in corpses. They are extremely eager for such corpses!" Sun Shu exclaimed: "Unfortunately the value is too high, the guy refuses to sell, or else I really want to see what is inside, how can it change into a Tianyuan stone that is so similar to a real person." "Sometimes, curiosity is not a good thing. Let''s go. It has been here for so long, and I haven''t visited it. Let''s go today?" Ning Qi smiled. "Alright." The corpse smiled and nodded. night. Inn. Ning Qi was originally meditating. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and took a smile mask on his face. He walked out of the door. At the same time, Jiuyi was also meditating and resting. In the evening, they would not stare again. Look at the screen, unless someone has this Special hobby. "On the dark side of the parliament, it should not be staring for twenty-four hours." Ning Qis heart comforted himself and walked to the place where he stepped on during the day. His purpose was to stay in the inn! That Tianyuan stone does not say that the price is 300 million, that is, 400 million, 500 million, Ning Qi is going to win, can consume all the gold wire of the eyes of Tianyuan, can only see the vague, its value may To turn over the principal, the opportunity to make money, Even if he was found by the Dark Council, Ning Qi would not let go. After tea martial arts. In the room of a luxury inn. Tudu looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Who are you, what''s the matter?" He didn''t have the first time to shoot, because Ning Qi''s smiley mask, let the breath all hide, Tutu can not detect the repair of Ning Qi. "I heard that there is a humanoid stone in your hand, I hope to buy it." Ning Qi made a hoarse voice. "You are the man of the city''s government?" Tudor''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and the color of his face was dissipated. He knew that there were people in his hands, only the people in the city, because he came to Sirius. City, I only went to the city government, I intend to go to other forces tomorrow. I didnt expect someone to come to the door that night. "You don''t need to know who I am, you sell things, I buy things, that''s enough." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh, yes." In the eyes of Tu Duo, there is a hint of ridiculous color. The faint road: "Three hundred million fine stone, one hand to pay the money." "In this, you count." Ning Qi lost to Tudor a ring of Ǭ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "You are not afraid... I am leaving you with this fine stone?" The picture is like a smile. "You are a businessman and you will not do business without any confidence." Ning Qi smiled. "Indeed, this is the fine stone, you take it." Tuto grinned and took out the humanoid stone. After Ningqi determined that it was the one he saw during the day, he received the space package and turned and walked slowly. Chapter 3434: Half a year Quietly returning to the room, Ning Qi re-satisfied to sit down, this Tianyuan stone he is not sure to cut now, so temporarily stored in the space package, waiting for the opportunity in the future, conditional, and then cut open to see what is what. "Sure enough, there is still money." Ning Qi suddenly sighed in his heart. Since coming to the gods and gods, he has been using the fine stone to clear the way. If he is like a monk, he is a poor man. I am afraid that I am still worried about how to promote the cause. Even with 300 million yuan of fine stone, Ning Qi can easily win, and change other monks, fearing that even the strong returning players will have to feel a while to get it out. If it is cut, it is an opportunity for ordinary monks, but even if they know that they will rise 100%, there is not such a large amount of capital. Naturally, there will be no such opportunity. Just when Ningqi returned to the room, there was no sudden opening of the eyes of the dark parliament headquarters building, and his eyes fell on the corner of the big screen. "Is this child just out?" There was no glimpse of it, and there was a glimpse of suspicious color in his eyes. "I knew this, I will keep an eye on this guy." There is some regret in the heart. Next, he no longer meditates, so he stares silently at Ning Qi, wants to see if there are other small movements in Ning Qi, and also analyzes what Ning Qi has just gone out to do. ......... In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed. Ning Qi used this half-year to let his purse expand and expand, and his net worth has risen to 8 billion yuan. The corpse and other people also made a small profit, even Sun Shu, who often gambles and loses money, in this small half year, relying on Ning Qi''s eyesight, earned a small billion yuan of fine stone. The more Meng Yunze and the birds often sigh, their own eyes are like a torch, and with the corpse and Ning Qi, they have such an encounter today. If there is no Ningqi, they can not only maintain good relations with the city government, but also Impossible to arrive Today''s situation, even the ordinary cause of the monks must be far behind! Only in the past six months, although Ningqi has become more and more closely related to the city government, at least three times a month, he will go to the city government to identify Tianyuan Stone for the deputy city owner. However, regarding the progress of the mission, they still seem to be in the corpse month. Zero, I still don''t know Xiao deputy city owner got what baby, in the small range of the battle of the Wanzu war. "Ning brother, after the preparation of this half year, when will we be ready to act? Or else I will secretly explore the tone of the deacon''s deacon to see if he knows?" Sun Shu whispered. Three people sat on the side of the corpse, and they nodded slightly. "No hurry, such a thing, is inevitably the baby of the deputy city owner of Sirius City. If you do not have full control, let the other side be suspicious, you and I can''t even leave Sirius City." Ning Qi smiled. The four people of the corpse did not know the true purpose of the dark parliaments assessment of them, but Ning Qi knew that their mission was only lurking. The treasure on the deputy city owner of Sirius City naturally had other people coming to grab. . "Ning brother said that it makes sense, or be patient." The body nodded nodly. "Right, I heard that Kmodo has been fancy by the deacon of the whistle. Yesterday became the guard of the deacon." Sun Shu suddenly laughed. "This guy has been a half-year-old groom and returned to the Dark Council. We have to seize this and sneer at it." Dream Yunze couldn''t help but smile. "Still forget it, Kmodo this guy is careful, and its background is stronger than we are, can not be sinless as much as possible, he is the master of Zedo, there is also a sea councilor in the parliament, then there is, Relationship must be like old tree Packing, no one knows if there will be a fifth step for the monk to take the lead in Kemodo, and anxious to him, no good. The more the bird shakes his head, the way. "The dew deacon took a fancy to Kmodo..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and his mind secretly thought about it. ......... City House. Kemodo looked good and followed the deacon of the whistle, and he was delighted in his heart. He had not been in vain for the past six months and successfully entered the sub-city. "Although they are the guests of the deputy city, they do not live in the city government. Compared with me, it is easier for me to complete the task, haha..." "Kmodo." The deacon of the day suddenly stopped. "What is the command of the dew deacon?" Kmodo quickly scolded. "I have a question to ask you, I hope you can answer it truthfully." Xiao Xiaos deacon looked at Kmodo with a smile and a smile, but suddenly it flashed a stern color. Kemodo gave a slight glimpse, subconsciously thought that his identity was exposed, almost did not scare his legs to tremble, but he immediately reacted, his identity is unlikely to be exposed, after all, he has been forbearing for the past six months, from Not done super Out of your own ''identity''! "When you are a deacon, please ask, you know everything in the bottom!" The loyalty of Kmodo. "I remember that six months ago, there was a monk around Ning''s brother. He seemed to recognize you. You seem to recognize him too. Can you still remember that?" Xiaoxiaos deacon smiled. Suddenly, "Tell me their origins. When you are in Sirius City, you will have a deputy city owner as a patron. No one can deceive you. In the future, it will be a breeze to be a deacon in the city government." "...the day''s things, although I remember, but the one who admits the wrong person, are you not there at the time?" Kemodo looks the same, respectful. "If I can tell you, I will tell you on the first day..." Kemodo couldnt help but scream, and Jiuyi specifically explained that he could not fight, and their every move might be monitored by the parliament. Now they have betrayed Ningqi, he does not have to complete the task, go back to the Dark Council The headquarters is waiting for him, I am afraid it is very strict, horrible punishment! "Oh, the look of your face at that time, you can pass on others, but you can''t think of me. You think, why would I suddenly promote you to be my personal guard?" Xiaoxiaos deacon suddenly gave a sneer. The next moment, Kemodo suddenly found a few more figures around him, and it was faintly forming an encirclement that surrounded it. Kemodo saw it and his look suddenly changed. "For more than half a year, I have not found any of their origins. Do you think they can have no problem? Similarly, I have also checked your origins. What do you guess? Like them, they cant find them. Traces of your appearance, ha Haha, you still have to say now, dont you know them? The deacon''s deacon issued a gloomy sneer. At the same time, he spread a horrible air machine, and locked Kemodo. That is... the power of cause and effect! Chapter 3435: Fiercely Kemodo''s face turned pale, and the causal power of the deacon''s deacon was like a giant mountain, and he couldn''t breathe. "Screaming deacon, you really misunderstood, I..." Kmodo forcibly squeezed a smile. "If you don''t say it, I will take you to see the deputy city owner. I can''t completely kill you, but when you come to the vice-city, your fairy palace is afraid that you can''t keep it." Xiaoxiao seems to laugh and laugh. In the eyes of Kmodo, there was a faint color of fear. If the strongman of the reincarnation took the shot himself, his fairy palace would be pulled out by the hard life. When the immortal palace was extinguished, he would die completely! "What he asked was just Ningqi''s origins. I just lied, not inflicted, and the parliament should not punish me..." In the heart of Kmodo, he secretly thought that after a few breaths, he nodded abruptly and said: "Ghost deacon, I said." When the voice fell, the pressure on his body disappeared, and I saw Xiaorens deacon smile. I took a picture of Kmodos shoulder and said, This is right. Tell me, is there a fifth step behind the Ning Xiao brothers? Are they born? A Tianyuan division family? "Wait... Is it the deacon of the whistle... No, it is the deputy city lord. His purpose is simply to know if there is a fifth step behind Ningqi as a patron?" Kemodo suddenly felt abruptly in his heart, and his face was a lot easier. The other side wanted to know this. Needless to say, it was definitely intended to start with Ningqi. "I have also suspected that Ning Qis son is pregnant with some kind of heavenly power. It seems that the idea of ??the deputy city owner of the Sirius City is the same as that of the shackles. It is just a hindrance to the Dark Council and they dare not start. They only need to know the fundamentals behind Ningqi. No fifth step monk When you are backing up, you will definitely die! When I read this, Kmodo smiled and said: "The deacon of the whistle, my confirmation of them, but there is no friendship with them, but there are some hatreds, there is no backing behind them, otherwise I will not be here now. Still alive." No backing! In the eyes of Xiao Xiaos deacon, there was a flash of joy, but he had to make sure of this, so he immediately said, Lets say it again, do they have a backing! "No!" Kemodos eyes are firm. "Well, you really don''t lie, very good." Xiaolings deacon smiled with satisfaction. Come with me, take you to see the deputy city owner. "See the deputy city lord? The deacon of the whistle, I have already told the truth..." Kemodo''s look changed slightly. "Reassure, the monk in the district, the monk, where the deputy city owner personally shot, you go with me to see the deputy city owner, repeat what I said to me." Xiaoxiaos deacon smiled. Kemodo heard the words, suddenly relieved, and at the same time faintly hijacked, he may be able to take this opportunity to get closer to the mission goal and complete the mission! ...... After listening to Kemodos words, the deputy city owner of Sirius City silenced the time. The deacons deacon saw it and whispered: The deputy city owner, do we want to do it now? "You don''t have to worry so much, wait a little longer, if you do it now, this child''s mouth is not so easy to open, and then you have to lose a lot of fine Yuanshi, let him open the Tianyuan stone for me several times." Let''s go." The deputy city owner of Sirius City smiled slightly. "it is good." Xiaolings deacon nodded and turned with Kemdo and left. The next time, the faster and faster, the one year is very short for the monks, more and more dark monks lurk into the city''s main government, but no one''s mission progress, leading others Everyone has no From knowing what the treasure in the hands of the deputy city owner is. On this day, Ningqi and others were invited to the city''s main government. If you listen to the deacon''s deacon, it seems that the figure has come again, and this time again brings a very rare Tianyuan stone. "Ning brother, for another seven days, it will be a year. Our task schedule seems to be almost the same as when we first arrived. When we return to the parliament, I am afraid I will not be eligible for promotion." Sun Shuchuan said. "Do not worry." Ning Qi smiled. Sun Shuwen said that he sighed in his heart and happened to see Kemodo and others who were not far from the entrance of the main hall. The mood was immediately pleasant. "Kemodo''s mission progress is similar to ours. Since everyone is almost the same, maybe the parliament will reschedule a task and take items from a reincarnation. It is too difficult, so the news is impossible. Listen, such a task comes to die one. Kemodo smiled and smiled at Ningqi and others walking into the hall. There was a glimmer of gloating in the depths of his eyes. He had already received news that today the deputy city owner would probably have shot them for Ningqi! "The deputy city owner, Ning Xiong arrived." Xiao Xiao smiled at the vice-city master. Ning Qi glanced at the situation in the temple, his eyes moved slightly, except for the deputy city owner of Sirius City, there was no figure at all. "The deputy city owner, what is the figure of the predecessors?" Ning Qi smiled. "Tudor friends should be coming soon, no problem, we will be here later." The deputy city owner of Sirius City laughed. After a pause, he took a deep look at Ning Qi. "In fact, today, the younger brother of Ning came to come, there is still one thing, I don''t know if it is inappropriate." "not good." The corpse month suddenly felt a sense of crisis is coming to them urgently. The words and deeds of the Vice-City of Sirius City today seem a bit strange! "Deputy city owner, please." Ning Qi smiled slightly. "This time, your identification of Tianyuan Stone, I see it in the eyes, such a means, I have seen Tianyuan division no one can compare you, Ning Xiao brother, I do not know if you mean this, can you Selling? I have one billion yuan stone, how is it? The deputy city owner of Sirius City laughed. The deputy city owner laughed. Tianyuan Stone relies on eyesight, intuition, and so on. How can it be sold? Ning Qi smiled. "Ning brother, although I am not a Tiancheng teacher with the deputy city owner, but the special practice of Tianyuan teacher, I still have something to hear, look at the gas, discern the taste, and so on... Lets not say whispers, The deputy city owner has taken a look at the exercises you are wearing, if you can Take it out, not only can you get a billion yuan stone, the deputy city owner will really become your backing, you think about it. Xiao Xiaos deacon is in the mouth. The face of the corpse was suddenly ugly, and what they worried about finally happened. "The whistle deacon, deputy city lord, you have not made less money this year, is it going to cross the river to break the bridge?" Ning Qi faint road. "Ning brother, can you say that, how do you and the deputy city owner treat you in the district''s fairy palace monk? How do you want to vote for it?" Xiaoxiaos deacon sneered. "Its very lively here." Suddenly there was a faint smile outside the hall. Then I went into the temple with a picture and smiled at the deputy city owner of Sirius. "Do you want to come back later?" The deputy of the deputy city of Sirius City was slightly wrinkled. "The time is almost up, I have to bring these juniors back, so I will not ask for it, please ask the deputy citylor forgive me." Tudor laughed. When the words came out, both sides were stunned. Chapter 3436: Peak circuit Junior? Ning Qi and others looked at each other and showed a trace of suspicion in their eyes. The four people were completely ignorant. They thought that Tutu was planning to help them to say this, but they could not understand the motives of Tutu. . However, Ning Qi is different. The blood crying commander first told him that the real task would be that the fifth step of the Dark Council would be able to get it. Isn''t this figure the fifth step power? Even the system''s property view can be seen? The deputy of the deputy city of Sirius City was slightly wrinkled, faintly watching Tudu, said: "To map more friends, what do you mean?" "There is one thing, it should not be in your hands, you are not qualified to have it, give it to me, I will leave with this group of guys, you are still the deputy city owner of Sirius, hey, maybe it is the city owner. "" Tudor laughed. "You are bold!" The whistle deacon can''t help but swear. In the words of the other party, the deputy city master of Sirius City was not put in the eye. This is a strong person who is full of reincarnation, that is, the city owner will give a few thin faces, and a monk in the early stage of the reincarnation will dare to do so. Big words? "Too many friends, what do you mean in the end, why do you understand, I can''t understand?" The deputy head of the city of Sirius City is a faint road, deep in the eye, but it is a glimpse of the suspicious color that ordinary people can hardly detect. "Then I will pick the words out, a stick with a mysterious rune that you can''t understand. Is that correct? You got it in a secret place some time ago. I still don''t know its usefulness so far, right? Oh, take it out." Tudor laughed. "Sure enough, the predecessors sent by the Dark Council..." Ning Qis eyes showed a bitter smile. If Tudor is really the fifth step of the big disguise, then some time ago he took a smile mask and went to Tutu to buy the humanoid Tianyuan stone, I am afraid it has already been exposed. "Who are you! How can you know about this!" The face of the deputy city owner of Sirius City suddenly changed. He did get a stick, but so far, no one has ever known about it, and even the city owners who have been retreating have not known. But the other party can completely describe the appearance of the stick. What means does the other party use to know this? "How do I know, you don''t care." Tudo smiled. "You are planning to delay the time so that the means you have just quietly displayed will be noticed by your city owner, waiting for him to come and suppress me?" The deputy city owner of Sirius City has a slightly changed look and his face is more dignified. From the beginning of the abnormality of the figure, he has already concluded that the repair of the other party is not as simple as it is on the surface. At least, the opponent has the confidence to counter the reincarnation of the great perfection. Otherwise, it will not appear so much in this way, so He quietly displayed the means of communication, and wanted to inform the city owner, but after a dozen or so interest, the city owner did not react at all, which suddenly raised a slight hunch in his heart. "I visited you that day and later went to visit your city owner, so you don''t have to wait for him to come, he has been sent to my reincarnation." Tudor laughed. "What!" Xiaoxiao deacon heard, his legs almost soft, and some incredible look at Tudo, the city of Sirius is extremely mysterious, even he has not seen several times, but the fifth step of the legend Yes, but the other party actually said that the city owner was sent Reincarnation? Is this person also a... the fifth step of the monk? "According to the information, the owner of the Sirius City is the fifth step of the monk, placed in our dark parliament, that is the strongman of the secretarial level of each region, actually died in this person''s hands?" "The things today are a bit strange, I am still waiting to see the action!" The face of the corpse is very dignified. The more Meng Yunze and the birds nodded slightly, they were ready to escape at any time. As for the shots, it was something that they couldnt even think about, it was Xiaogans deacon, they were all difficult to deal with, let alone the deputy city owner of Sirius City. Tudo! "It turned out to be..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse. At the same time, my heart was very shocked. On that day, because he was asking too low, he was so angry that he was going to find the owner of the city of Sirius. Later, he looked at his face and left the city seat. Ning Qi thought that the city of Sirius was not willing to pay. Buy that humanoid Tianyuan stone But never imagined that, on that day, the owner of the Sirius City is likely to be quietly killed by Tudor. "I am afraid that this person is also the top powerhouse in the fifth step. Otherwise, the fifth step of the monk fighting, not to mention the catastrophe, will at least be a bit quiet, and it is impossible to be so quiet..." Ning Qi''s eyes became a lot of dignity, and suddenly there was a feeling of fortunes in his heart. If the picture is too much today, he may have to think about how he can retreat from the hands of the deputy city owner of Sirius. "Impossible, how can the urban master die in your hand, even if you conceal your strength, it will be at most similar to me..." The deputy city owner of Sirius City did not want to believe, and at the same time did not believe it. "What I want, this is your last chance." Tudo smiled. "Okay, I will give it to you." The deputy city master of Sirius City bit his teeth, and he will take out something, but the next moment, his face is a hint of sorrow, a horrible atmosphere, centered on him, will be released soon. "court death." Tudor snorted and stretched his hand, and the body of the deputy city of Sirius City exploded in the same place. At the same time, the fairy palace hidden in the void was also pulled out, and the inch cracked! Jingle. A Ǭ ring fell to the ground. "Unfortunately, even if the strongmen of the reincarnation ruin the Fairy Palace, they can go back to the Wanshui reincarnation and reincarnate. Unless they follow the Wannian reincarnation, there is only a chance to really kill." Tudo sighed softly. The whistling deacon was looking at the figure, and the body couldn''t help but tremble. The teeth also trembled violently. The people who were victorious in the reincarnation were killed by the death, even the Xiangong did not keep... Tudo gently waved his hand, and the shackles of the dragon fell into his hands. The gods swept away, and the corners of his mouth smirked. Then he looked at Ningqi and others and said: "Your mission is over." After a pause, he smiled at Ningqi: "Boy, you have a good completion of this mission, the first is yours." "Before, the predecessors, are you on the side of the parliament..." Sun Shu is somewhat unbelievable. "Yes, I was sent by the parliament. Do you really think that the parliament will let you grab something from a reincarnation?" The picture is like a smile. The whistling deacon is getting colder and colder. In these three words, he has already guessed that Tudo and Ningqi and others are afraid of belonging to a very horrible force. From the beginning, Ning Qi touched him with another purpose, and he However, I thought that Ning Qi was the shackle of the middle, and wanted to take the gambling stone in today... Chapter 3437: Get promotion qualification "I will wait to see my predecessors." After the corpse and other people rushed to the ceremony, there was a hint of excitement in the heart. I didnt expect the parliament to send such a strong person, so that their situation is extremely safe now! "Howling is the deacon, how is it...?" Kemodo looked at this scene with a stunned look. In his view, Ningqi and others who should have been suppressed are safe and sound, but the seat of the deputy city owner, leaving a beach of meat, and the deacon of the day is standing in the same place, and his face is white and scary. "Kmodo, it really is you!" Sun Shu immediately angered: "You betray us?" "No, nothing..." Kemodo felt guilty in his heart. His eyes looked at Tudor in a subconscious way. How did this Tianyuan stone businessman appear? He just stayed at the door and didn''t even see how he came in. "His business, go back and say, every move you have made during this time has a record. If you sell you, the parliament can judge." The picture is faint. After all, he went straight to the gate and slowly said: "The mission is over, and the monks from all districts come to the city government to gather." "The mission is over, and the monks from all districts come to the city''s main government to gather..." "The mission is over, the districts..." Tudo''s voice seemed to be a thunder, and it kept ringing in the city of Sirius. The monks of Sirius City looked up in horror and looked at the city''s main government. They didn''t know what happened and what mission ended. However, there were hundreds of monks scattered around the country, and there was a glimmer of shock in their eyes. Then they broke through the air and headed for the city. In just a few tenths of a time, there are hundreds of monks in front of Tuduo. These are the spectators of all districts who came to participate in the promotion task. "There are so many people, what is their purpose for what, if it is for the deputy city owner, he is enough. Is it enough to be... what kind of power, the disciples will arrange the fifth step Monk following ? The dean of the whistle was stunned. The other monks of the city''s main government were gathered here. They looked at the scene in amazement. They didn''t know who Tutu was, but because Tudor stood in the hall, it was the place where the deputy city host received guests, so they were Didnt figure it out Before the cause of love, I dare not act rashly. "Is everyone together?" The picture is faint. Everyone looked at each other. Some people found that some dark monks were not present. Just wanted to speak, and Tudor smiled. "The mission is over. If you don''t arrive, you can directly count the mission and return later." In a word, Tudor waved his hand and there was a blue passage in front of him. "go in." Everyone looked at each other and then walked into the passage with a feeling of embarrassment. They felt that they had no progress in this mission. They did not know whether they would go back to the Dark Council and whether they would be eligible for promotion. Not long after, everyone went into the blue channel, including the corpse and other people, only Ning Qi has not yet left. Tudu looks at Ning Qi like a smile and laughs. "You are not willing to go?" "Predecessors, that Tianyuan stone..." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, that Tianyuan Stone I intended to sell 300 million Jingyuan Stone. Since your money is enough, it is yours, you don''t have to care about it." Tudor laughed. "Three hundred million... It turned out that he privately bought the Tianyuan Stone..." Xiaoxiaos deacon was staring at Ning Qi. It happened that Ning Qi also turned and looked at him. The body of Xiao Xiao was suddenly stiff and his hands oozing sweat. "Screaming deacon, crossing the river to break the bridge, enmity will be reported, you are very skilled, it does not seem to be the first time to do this, this greedy wolf world, I will come back later." Ning Qi laughed and said, went straight into the blue channel. Xiaoxiaos deacon heard the threat of this explicit, and he did not know why he suddenly trembled. Although the other party is only a monk in the district, this year, the kind of indifferent, let him have an illusion several times, he is facing himself Same order in. Now there is a fifth step when the monk is on the back of the mountain. The future is naturally limitless. The sentence just now is obviously telling him that one day, he will return to the world of greedy wolves. As for what he is doing, it is naturally the end of today! "Do you hear the little guy?" Tudu laughs and says. "Listen, I heard..." Xiaoshous deacon quickly and trembling his expression, and he was so embarrassed that he was afraid of being beaten by the other party. "So, live well, wait for the little guy to come back and personally settle the matter." The picture laughed and strode into the blue channel. When the passage disappeared, the passage disappeared. The monks who were stunned around the city were awakened. Several deacons ran to the whistling day and asked what happened. "What happened? The city owner died, and the deputy city owner died." Xiao Xiaos deacon, Xiao Xiaos smile, said that he did not pay attention to the group of deacons who were shocked by the news. Instead, he turned and left. He had to leave Sirius and run far away. I don''t plan to come back again! ......... Dark Parliament Headquarters Building. The Secretary-General and Tudu stood side by side, watching the two of them talk and laugh, and the corpse and other people were shocked. "Sure enough, he and the Secretary-General are at the same level of existence. They should be much higher than the secretary of the real spirit, so they can quietly kill the city owners of Sirius..." Ning Qis heart whispered, and at the same time, some sighed. The owner of the Sirius City, although he has never seen it once, but the rumors will not be wrong, it must be the fifth step of the existence, otherwise the deputy city owner of the Sirius City is so wolf ambition, how can it be lived under it? The characters who were originally high, but because the dark parliament wants to experience their group of immortals, they were killed by Tuduo. I dont know why it is dead... After half an hour, the Secretary-General and Tu Duo ended the topic. Then Tudu smiled and smiled and turned away. "This mission, I want to come to you now, I should have counted in my heart. Your real mission goal is not how to seize the treasure from the deputy city owner of Sirius. It is the members who want to see you and how they will approach it. mission target Hide your identity in front of the reincarnation and hide your purpose. The Secretary-General smiled. Is this the parliaments assessment? Everyone was stunned. Kmodo and other guys who lurked into the city''s main government suddenly felt very fortunate. If they were assessed on this benchmark, they should be qualified as the deputy city owner, but they should be qualified, but they would like to use other methods to complete the task. Guy, at the moment, its like a face... "Before you come back, I have already made a judgment based on your performance in the past year with blood and tears, and the highest score of this mission comes from the fifth district." The Secretary-General smiled and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Congratulations to the little guy and qualify for promotion." "Thank you Secretary-General!" Ning Qi stepped forward, respectful salute, and inevitably some ups and downs in his heart. He worked hard for so long, not for today! Chapter 3438: Incense bath "He even scored the highest score?" Many people looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. They are not Jiuyi and others. They can watch the completion of everyone''s tasks from the perspective of God at the headquarters of the Dark Council, so they will do it for Ningqi this year. Things are not very clear, only Knowing Ning Qis identity in Sirius is a famous Tianyuan teacher! Next, the number of promotion places announced by the Secretary-General is four months. "Great!" Sun Shus eyes flashed a hint of excitement, and it was a calm and secluded corpse month. His face also showed a happy color. The more you dreamed of Yun Yunze and the birds, the two would have been this time. The task is very embarrassing, the Secretary-General announced the quota, they are neutral The horse has taken a reassurance, and then just wait for the promotion ceremony! "Secretary, what''s next?" After seeing the five places announced by the Secretary-General, they no longer spoke, and suddenly they suddenly saw a glimpse of an unpredictable feeling. Blood Weeping Commander and others looked at each other and showed a smile on their faces. "No, this promotion is only available to five of them." The Secretary-Generals faint road. After all, he looked at the blood-sucking commander. "Sirius is ready for the promotion ceremony. Tomorrow is the day of the ceremony. At that time, all the monks at the headquarters will go to the ceremony, and the Senator may also personally Come here, this one Give it to you, don''t let me down. "Yes, Secretary General!" The blood crying commander immediately responded. "No, how come there is no place?" Is there a hundred promotion places? Why are they only five of them promoted? "I am lurking in the city government as a guard, why do I have no place?" Kmodos eyes showed an incredible color. The leader of the districts became extremely ugly. They thought that this task was difficult, but did not follow the routine. At least, can there be one or two promotion places in each district? As a result, the five promotion places are all in the fifth district, and no hair is found in other districts! "Secretary Secretary, why are there only five places? During this time, we see clearly, many of them have done their best for the task!" Nothing deeply took a deep breath and looked at the Secretary-General. "Did you work? Then who do you have, say the last half of the sentence with the Vice-City of the Sirius City?" The Secretary-General smirked and his eyes swept away. Everyone''s face suddenly changed. "Don''t even dare to approach the mission objectives, what efforts?" The Secretary-General snorted. "If there is only this guts, what can be the advanced cause and effect? ??It is a waste of our parliamentary resources." "Secretary-General, I, I have said a few words to the deputy city owner of Sirius City. Why do I have no place?" Kmodo''s eyes flashed a hesitant color, and eventually he was bold and open. This time is very important. If he can''t get it, the next time he will wait five hundred years, the five hundred years, although not too long, can be enough for some monks who could not reach him to come to him! "The dark monks can''t see the light, and the Holy Assembly wants to kill us all, so what we have to do is unity. Even if we can''t help, we can''t at least drag on. If you talk to the deputy city owner, I don''t know. ? Therefore, you will not be able to get a quota this time. The number of places after five hundred years will not be yours. If you want to be promoted to the cause of the situation, wait for three thousand years. The Secretary-General gave a glimpse of Kmodo, then turned and left. "What? Three thousand years?" Kemodo''s look became pale, as if he had lost all his strength, and he almost fell to the ground. As a secretary-general, what he said was naturally nailed, even if he was looking for a relationship. There is no way to change this knot If the sea councillor will open it for him, this is impossible... "go!" There was no cold, and a group of dejected eight-zone monks turned and left. The leader monks of other districts also left with a blank expression. This time, the Tianjiao they brought did not get a promotion, although they were related to the dark parliaments sudden failure to follow the routine, but when they returned to their respective districts, must However, it will also be punished by the secretary, and no one laughs. "Kmodo, although your business has ended here, the Secretary-Generals adults have read that you have not really stepped out of the bottom line and punished you for three thousand years. But when you return to the fifth district, I will report this matter to the real people. What time will you punish? ,I do not know either. Nine miles went to the crowd and looked at Kmodo faintly. Kemodo heard the words and slowly lowered his head. He has no fear of fear now, and his heart is infinitely resentful. After three thousand years, he has the opportunity to promote the cause and effect. This is undoubtedly the most terrible punishment for him. As for the real spirit, there will be punishment. Already no mood Think more. "You are good." Nine-eyed eyes fell on the five people of Ningqi, and suddenly became much softer. The other five district monks were filled with envy and jealousy, but at this moment, they would not show such emotions again. Because Ningqi five people are likely to be After tomorrow, it is because of the nature of the monks, they are a higher realm than the immortal monks like them, and then see the five people of Ningqi, who are called the predecessors. "Nine, what''s the matter, wait until tomorrow, I will say, these five little guys I have to take away, you know, before the promotion ceremony, they have to burn incense and bathe." Blood weeping led the teenager and smiled. "Thank you for the **** guidance, and the five of them will bother you." Jiuyi hastened to hand in the road. ......... In a deep hall. Ning Qi has a black pool in front of each of them. It is one foot long and one foot wide. The black liquid inside is constantly popping out bubbles, and an unpleasant smell is emitted from the pool. "Blood weeping, are we not going to burn incense and bath? This is..." Sun Shu was staring at the black pool, and some were unbelievable. The corpse of the corpse was scorned and looked at the **** weeping leader. She hoped that the other party would shake her head immediately and said that it was not prepared for them. The black liquid did not know what it was, it was too stinky! The blood-blowing commander and the Yin-shock commander looked at each other and then screamed. "Do you still smell it? This can cover the breath of your body. Even if you rob, you will not be caught by the Holy Church. Excrement of the virtual beast! Parliament There is not much left in it. I havent found any yin and beasts in these years. You should be lucky! The excrement of the yin and beast? Excreta? Isn''t that awkward? Lian Ningqi is slightly moving. However, when everyone thinks that this thing can cover up the atmosphere, it is the key to promotion to the cause of the world, and the heart will be much better. The corpse month is the first to jump into it, letting it be submerged by black liquid... Chapter 3439: Allow robbery Ning Qi and Sun Shu and others went into the pool one after another, endured stench and slowly sank. When the five people entered the pool, the black liquid seemed to find the host, and began to surge, at a speed visible to the naked eye, a slight reduction. "Ning Xiaozi, how are you going to arrange it? You can complete the task this time, you should contribute." The Yin Zhen commander suddenly laughed. "Don''t talk nonsense." The blood-sucking leader smiled and then faintly said: "There is a message from the real spirits. Ning Xiaozi practiced a reincarnation. The cause and effect are extremely complicated, huge, not weaker than you. Waiting for someone, it must be a strong reincarnation at the beginning, I am I dont intend to accept him as a disciple. If you restore your memory in the future, the result is someone you and I are familiar with, even stronger than you and me. Isnt that what? "It''s really curious, but our dark parliament has been down for years, but I know that the reincarnation of the reincarnation is dead. Countless people who enter the reincarnation of the world, how easy it is to restore memory, he may have been reincarnation countless times." ,possible When you and I are still in the third step, he is the reincarnation, and the predecessors of both you and me are not sure..." Yin Yin led the laughter. "I think the Secretary-General is very interested in this. As long as he succeeds in promoting the cause and effect, he may be accepted as a disciple by the Secretary-General." The blood crying leader smiled and said. "Secretary-General?" The Yinzheng commanded a look, and it was a pity that he looked at Ningqis black pool. He no longer spoke. He actually wanted to treat Ningqi as a disciple, and he did not have the fear of **** guidance. After all, Ning The fighting power in the same order is already There is such qualification, let alone that Tianyuan is stronger than ordinary people. With the passage of time, the liquid in the black pool gradually bottomed out. On the second day, the black liquid disappeared completely, but in the Ningqi five people, it was covered with a black film, but after a few breaths, These films also seem to It is absorbed into the pores and does not see any traces. Ning Qi five people opened their eyes one after another. "The excrement of the yin and beast is absorbed by us?" Sun Shu suddenly felt a little disgusting. Quickly looking at himself, he found that there was no change in the body. The excretions seemed to have evaporated from the human world. They did not leave any traces on them. So, can you really survive the investigation to the Holy Parliament? "Okay, let me go." The blood crying leader smiled. ...... Dark Parliament headquarters. In a huge square, at this moment, around the square, it is already filled with monks of the Immortal Palace. Not only that, but as long as it is a monk who has asked the early days of the Tao, today is eligible to watch the promotion ceremony of Ningqi five people, rough estimate, At least seven or eight million people, full of people, lively and extraordinary! "I heard that this promotion ceremony was extremely difficult. Only five people were qualified, and the five were all monks in the fifth district!" The fifth district is already so strong? Have you compared other districts? "Nine, do you remember?" "Of course, I remember that his one was even more fierce. Only two of them were promoted. One of them is him. Now it is already a natural destiny. In the future, there is a great chance to win the reincarnation!" "This time the fifth district is Jiuyi led! It seems that he taught some experience to the five monks." "Unfortunately, the other monks in the fifth district did not get promotion places. I heard that these monks want to get the next place, at least five hundred years, and within five hundred years, they are no longer qualified... Accompanied by the discussion of the people, Kemodo sitting in the distance is always gloomy as if it can drip. "Even if the number of places is won! Every promotion ceremony is full of hundreds of people, and there are also eighty or ninety promotion failures. Ning Qi, if you fail to advance, I will wait for three thousand years, and that will not be weaker than you!" Kemodo thought of the haze in his heart. The same thoughts as him, there are many people, the dark monks who failed this mission, but they did not have accurate goals, but hope that Ning Qi all failed! In this way, their hearts will be better. Suddenly, the **** weeping tie and the Ningqi five people came to the air and landed in the center of the square. At this moment, the monks who were constantly whispering all closed their mouths in a tacit manner, and the bustling squares became very quiet. , the needle can be heard ! Millions of pairs of eyes, the first time they fell on the five people of Ningqi, those who have not yet condensed the fairy palace to ask the Taoist monks, have revealed the color of envy. The monk of the Immortal Palace is envied with envy, and his heart is even more exciting. I hope that one day I will be able to accumulate enough merits and qualify for promotion. The hundreds of monks who failed in those missions were basically envious and hateful. Their eyes were among the millions who were the most unfriendly! There is a high platform in the center of the square. Ning Qi saw the Secretary-General sitting there, and the mysterious Tudo, as well as several faces he had never seen before, with as many as seven or eight! These are the fifth step monks? Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. He suddenly feels that Jiang Tianshus retreat in the round is not too great. If he can give enough temptation, he invites one of the fifth steps of the monk to take a shot, and the new hatred can be reported together. At the same time, there are still poles A big chance to get back to Xiaotiantian, Jianxi to them! "No, there is also a backing behind Jiang Tianshu, and the strength of the Taikoo Star Court is not necessarily weaker than the Dark Council. If the fifth step is taken by the monks, it is likely to lead to the backing behind Jiang Tianshu. If it is not possible to suppress immediately, I will be very passive. "When Ning Qis heart was constantly contemplating, there was a special breath in the sky above everyones head. Everyone looked up subconsciously and saw a huge eyeball appearing in the void, just like the gods. Generally overlooking everyone! At this moment, the Secretary-General and others all rose up and bowed their eyes to the eyeballs: "I will wait to see the Sheriff!" Mr. Sirius! The sixth step is the Great! Millions of people are moving together, getting up and saluting, the sound is soaring, sweeping away in all directions! Is this mimicking the Holy Parliament? Ning Qi bowed while he was bowing. The last time he was robbed in the secret of God, he saw an eye. "Allow robbery." A hoarse voice sounded. The next moment, the Secretary-General will look at the five people of Ningqi. "We can prepare for the thunder!" "Yes!" The corpse and other people nodded in a hurry, and then the breath of them was constantly rising. They were asking for a perfect conclusion. The repairs have already reached the level of the cause of the thunder. If the repairs are all outbreaks, the thunder will naturally fall! Chapter 3440: Peak state "So, there is no worries?" Ning Qis breath is not moving, and there is still some vigilance in his heart. The owner of this eyeball is the Supreme Councillor, and it is also the sixth-level Emperor''s level. However, compared with the real members of the Supreme Council, the strength is worse than a big realm. Ning Qi is uncertain about Yin. The excrement of the beast is The key to covering up your own breath is still based on the strength of the Senator! The corpse is different in the month of the corpse. Their breath is skyrocketing. It seems that they can''t wait for promotion to the cause. This may be related to their growth from the urinary in the dark parliament. From the bottom of their hearts, the unconditional means of trusting the parliament is not like Ning. I am hesitant. "Why didn''t the guy move? Isn''t his repairing yet to reach the peak of the perfection?" Someone noticed the situation of Ning Qi at the moment, and couldnt help but flash a trace of suspicious color. The blood-blowing commander, the treacherous commander, and the Secretary-General also noticed this scene, and their hearts suddenly raised a trace of doubt. In the audience, a fifth district monk quietly confessed to Kemodo: "What do you say about this abacus? Isn''t his cultivation, can''t lead to thunder?" "Oh, it is possible that, as a result, he will lose a chance to advance to the cause of the situation." Kemodo''s ugly face finally had a little relief, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, a little more expectation. "If this is the case, will the parliament replenish us a quota in the fifth district?" "... don''t even think about it." Kemodo looks ugly back. He has been punished by the Secretary-General and he is not allowed to be promoted to the cause of the world within three thousand years. As a result, he naturally does not want the parliament to compensate the quota to the fifth district. The first thing that reaches the top of the breath is the corpse month. She is suspended in the air, her eyes are closed, and the skin is not bloody. At this moment, it looks more like a pale body, no life, a cloud of dark clouds. She gradually condensed over the sky. When everyone saw it, his feelings were immediately tense. They were not nervous about the success of the corpse, but they wanted to see if the Holy Council could find out that the corpse was being robbed. After a full amount of interest, except for the eyes that belonged to the Senator, no new eyes appeared. The hearts of the people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and were more confident in the means of the Dark Council. "It seems that it is indeed possible to conceal the Holy Parliament." Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes. boom! With the first thunder robbery, the robber clouds over the heads of Sun Shus heads were also condensed. Next, everyones frightened wars, the horror of each thunder, in their view, was enough to destroy their flesh. ,he Our fairy palace! The first two thunders, four people are hard to resist with the flesh, and only then, the power of the third thunder will not become stronger. When the third thunderstorm appeared, the four people''s fairy palaces were in the back, and they were injected with the power of the more imposing fairy palace. boom-- The smoke is exhausted. The four people fell into the ground, and Sun Shu was a big mouthful of gasping. His skin was all carbonized! "In the sacred world of the robbery, as the fire unicorn said, the power is much smaller, so three raids, I can use the flesh and the effort to smash the past, if my thunder is the same as their power..." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. "Are they all successful?" Kmodo glimpsed a little, his fist couldn''t help but clenched his nails and his nails were deep in the flesh. There is no equivalent of the leader of the band, the face is not very good-looking, the faceless nine-nine, finally revealed a big smile, could not help but slightly nod. Suddenly, there was a special breath in the eyebrows of the four people, like a whirlpool. After a few breaths, the cause and effect of the size of the rice grains loomed from their eyebrows. At the same time, all the causes and effects of the four people, Are being mad The madness **** into the cause and effect of this rice grain size, the tea is not enough, the cause and effect of the size of the four people has expanded several times, and it is as big as the fingernail. Until then, their causality slowly sank into the eyebrows and disappeared. Ning Qi discovered that the breath of the four people has been completely different from the previous one, and it gives people a feeling of ''clean''. "All the causes and effects that they grew up from small to large were sucked into the cause and effect, so they are now like a newborn baby, pure and incomparable..." "Even so, their cause and effect are only as big as the fingernails, but my one is..." Ningqi couldnt help but smile, and in his cause and effect, he did not know how many grievances were hidden. After being promoted to the cause of the situation, if you want to break through to the destiny, you may have a lot more difficulties than the ordinary monk, but the means However, it must be much stronger than the usual cause and effect! After a few breaths, the injuries on the four people have returned to their original condition. They are surprised to see themselves and then look at Ningqi. "Ning brother, what are you doing?" Sun Shus face is awkward. He just couldn''t pay attention to the situation around him, and he was concentrating on the robbery. So, Ning Qi is still a monk in the Xian Palace, and he thought that Ning Qi had failed. The eyeball in the sky slowly turned and his eyes fell on Ningqi. At this time, the Secretary-General also slowly said: "Ning Qi, if you are unable to provoke a thunder, the ceremony will end here." "Sorry, I just lost my mind." Ning Qi''s apologetic arched hand, between the people''s horror, the breath of his body swiftly as fast as the rocket, but in a few moments, his breath is many times more than just the Sun Shu four together! Another roar was screamed from Ningqi''s mouth, tearing a slap, and all the clothes were broken. Ning Qi turned into an ancient konjac, and his height was hundred feet! At the same time, his body surface emerged with golden lines, which was the Pangu bloodline obtained after the absorption of the ancestors! Under his full encouragement, Pangu blood is full of vitality! The prison dragon is like a holy work! Eighty-nine Xuan Gong! Nine-door armor! Four Spirits! At this moment, Ning Qi''s body circulates four kinds of exercises, and the void behind it reveals four spirits and holy beasts, but the prison of imperial palaces is always hidden in the void. Although the Dark Council is hostile to the Holy Parliament, he does not want anyone to recognize his past identity from the prison of the Imperial Palace! At this moment, Ning Qi''s state has reached its peak! The sky suddenly clouded, the thunder rolled, the golden snake flickered, and the dark clouds stretched for thousands of miles, making the sky dark. The momentum is much bigger than the Sun Shu and the four together! "There are a lot of cards in this sub-, and the body repair may be the four spirits of the four saints." The Secretary-General and others looked at each other and saw the color of surprise in the eyes of the other party. And Jiuyi and others, were completely shocked by the breath of Ning Qi at the moment, such a breath, in their view, the ordinary cause of the early days are difficult to compare! Is this still a fairy palace repair? "No wonder he can pierce the flesh-and-blood training camp. With his cultivation, I am afraid that the monks and monks of the great family will be difficult to match!" Jiuyis heart is awesome! Chapter 3441: Calm and calm Looking at the robbery clouds in the air, Ning Qis mood suddenly flew to him, as if these thunders were in front of him and turned into ordinary clouds. boom! The first thunder robbery fell. Ning Qi did not move. The second thunder robbery fell. Ning Qi still hasn''t moved, and his eyes are even more revealing. He is thinking about everything he has experienced in these years. The former Qin and Tang empire, which broke the wheel of history, dissipated in time, but the only thing that was fortunate was that some of the people who care about it have survived. From the beginning, in order to survive, to practice hard, to strengthen cultivation, to have a wife at the end, to have children, still to live, to protect those who care, to love others, to constantly hone themselves, to be able to go today, except for the heart Obsession Beyond, why not want to achieve a great ambition! The person I love, to live forever. People who hate me, enter the nose and hell. boom! The third thunder robbery fell. This thunderbolt is at least a hundred times more horrible than the four people who have just spent the Sun Book! Ning Qi''s body shape gradually changed, and he recovered his body again. The clothes that had just been broken were as if they had never been damaged. From the hair, to the toes, Ning Qi did not have the slightest temperament, it seems that the thunder was on him, leaving no trace at all. Everyone saw this scene, even the Secretary-General and other fifth steps existed, all of them were shocked. They lived for so long, and they have already survived this robbery, but even the strongest of them still remember the robbery. The wolverine of the time. The most shocking thing is that the third thunder, Ning Qi did not sacrifice the fairy palace, just by the flesh, it will withstand, and it is so easy! Ning Qi closed his eyes, and a cause and effect slowly emerged in the eyebrows. When everyone saw this cause and effect, in addition to some long-known existence, Kemodo and others seemed to have picked up one. The layers are soaring, I can''t believe it! "How long has he lived? Why is the cause and effect so amazing?" Compared with the four books of Sun Shu, Ning Qis cause and effect are bigger than them. I dont know how many times. The black fog is lingering, and no one can see clearly. What is hidden in it. Soon, some kind of existence in Ningqi is constantly being absorbed by causality. The smell of his body is getting more and more pure. After a full hour, his cause and effect are big, and he sinks into Ningqis eyebrows. At this moment, Ning Qi is clean. It''s like a piece of white jade that is very transparent, without the slightest impurities! Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi was almost finished, Ning Qis breath suddenly rose again. At this moment, his breath was far more than usual due to the early stage of the fruit, and reached the mid-degree of the fruit! Im just robbing me to the middle of the cause? "Ning brother''s talent is really scary!" Sun Shumu was stunned. The three men looked at each other and suddenly had a feeling of self-defeating, the same promotion, they were so difficult to promote, wolverine, and Ningqi, but like walking in the garden, relaxed, freehand, Even more incredible is Only after the promotion, has it broken into the mid-term of the cause? What is this qualification? "When the child asked the Daocheng to complete, he completed the accumulation that ordinary people could not do. Now, if he breaks through the cause of the situation, it is like a dragon entering the sea. Those accumulations will burst out in an instant, saving countless years of penance!" Secretary-General Shen Sheng. Tuduo looked at Ning Qi with his eyes open. "You said it is good. I thought that this is a promising future when I saw him. I didn''t expect such a future. It was bigger than you and me when I was promoted to the cause of the situation. Well, I have no children under my knees. Brother, I will accept this as a disciple, and train well. Perhaps, in the future, we can have one more member of the parliament! The blood crying commander and other people heard the words and couldn''t believe it. Fortunately, the words of Tuduo can only be heard by everyone on the high platform. Otherwise, they will be heard by ordinary monks, and I am afraid that they will have a rift in their state of mind! "You are so optimistic about this? He can accomplish this accumulation. He can only prove that he does practice the reincarnation in the same way as the true spirit. In the reincarnation of the world, he does not know how many cycles have passed, and his qualifications. , not necessarily in your imagination That''s good. The Secretary-Generals slightly eccentric look at Tudor. Tudo suddenly laughed. "His Tianyuan technique is also good. You know that I like gambling stones. Is there such a disciple, how do other old guys compare with me?" The Secretary-Generals heart was stunned, and the corner of his mouth smirked a little. The picture of Duo Duo did not understand what he said. It was obvious that Ning Qis means of gambling on stone made the picture more than the heart of the apprentice, and todays performance, Its just a icing on the cake. "Blood, take him up." The Secretary-General pointed out that Ning Qi, whose breath is converging, laughed. The blood crying leader nodded, just flew halfway, and Ning Qi, whose original breath had already converged, broke out again with a horrible atmosphere. More than ten times or even hundreds of times stronger than just! The horrible atmosphere swept away in all directions. Although the formations arranged by the parliament resisted and did not affect the audience, the four Sun Shu, who were closest to Ningqi, were hit by the hurricane and flew in all directions. Go . "Because of the late stage of the fruit?! How is this possible!" Kmodo stared at Ning Qi, and gradually oozing cold sweat on his forehead. Although he did not want to believe in his heart, the facts were in front of him. This guy who has always been against him, just promoted to the cause of the situation, has broken through two small realms, and achieved the late stage of the cause! ! In one corner of the audience, Master Zedo and Master Wei also took a group of monks from Tianyuan Pavilion to watch today''s promotion ceremony. Seeing now, even Weis father is a little moved. "Zedo, say to your nephew, don''t provoke this in the future, so causal, so qualified, afraid that there will be a secretarial level to see him." Father Wei suddenly opened his mouth. Zedo nodded a little bit, and whispered: "Yes." "You will ask me for help. Is there any plan to come to Tianyuan Pavilion? I have already received the news that he can score first in this promotion task, relying on Tianyuan!" Father Wei once again spoke. "Let him come to Tianyuan Pavilion?" Zedo stunned, and then he saw Weis faint look at him, immediately suppressing the inner evil fire, nodded and said: When he finishes the promotion, I will find a chance to invite myself. The blood crying leader stood in the air, and some looked at Ning Qi with shock. On the high platform, the Secretary-General and Tudor and others also showed some horror on their faces. They did not expect that Ning Qi''s thick and thin hair will reach this level! "Blood weep, you come back first." Secretary-General Shen Sheng. After a pause, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "This child has the opportunity to break through to the perfection of the fruit, we will wait..." Millions of eyes, now at this moment are condensed on Ning Qi, these There are shocks, envy, embarrassment, worship, and unbelief in the eyes. The scene becomes very quiet. It seems that everyone is waiting to see if Ningqi can go one step further! Chapter 3442: Please forgive the younger generation The breath of Ning Qi has reached the peak of the late stage of the fruit, followed by a slow decline and convergence. At this time, Ning Qi''s eyes slowly opened, and everyone thought that it was here, but the next moment, the atmosphere of the whole body has been absorbed, and it has skyrocketed again, and soon surpassed the peak of the late stage of the fruit, compared to the previous Stronger than a hundred times! The same is because of the nature, the atmosphere of Sun Shu and the four people compared with Ning Qi, just like the ants standing in front of an elephant, there is no comparable at all. Because the fruit is perfect? "This son has been promoted to such a great cause of perfection!" "This is a real step to the sky. Before that, it was still a monk in the Immortal Palace. Now it is because of the greatness of the fruit, and it is only half a step away from the destiny!" "When he asked the Datong to be perfect, he must have taken a lot of Lingcao Lingguo to have such a heritage! Perhaps we can follow suit!" "Yes! I thought I was in the realm of the present. Unless I was promoted to the realm of the situation, I wouldnt have a slight increase in the cultivation, but I didnt think that I would make the foundation stronger, and I would have such a huge help after the promotion of the cause... Many monks and monks seem to have found their temporary goals! They have reached the realm of the present, and only when they have enough merits to gain the opportunity to be promoted, but after today, before there is not enough merit, they can find all kinds of spiritual grasses that can consolidate the foundation. Let yourself be promoted to the cause of the future, you can save the countless years of hard work like Ningqi today! Unfortunately, their thoughts, the fifth step of the Dark Council has long been thought of. The only reason for not letting the following people implement it is that it is so difficult. I want to be like Ningqi today. That got no It is possible to have a few chances! If a fifth step is powerful, I am willing to train a monk monk, take out all my own body, and buy Lingguo Lingcao. At most, I can only let the monk monk rise to the cause of the situation, break through a small Realm, impossible Directly like Ningqi, the cause of the fruit is perfect! So there will be no fifth step monk at all, and will do such a loss. "Because of the fruit... is it perfect?" Feeling the changes in the body, Ning Qi couldn''t help but flash a touch of joy. The pores in his body seem to breathe in a big mouth, and every breath can take a very awesome aura! In addition, his knowledge of the sea has become very clean. In addition to the նɺ«, ɽӱ, Laojun Dan furnace, the idol that once condensed the ancient scented scented body has disappeared. And replaced it, its like a Buddha The fruit burning with black flames is in the air! "My **** is condensed by incense, incense... It is also a kind of causality, so it is swallowed up by cause and effect. I don''t know if this is good or bad. The more the cause and effect are heard, the harder it is to break through to the destiny..." There was a faint color in his eyes, and Ning Qi suddenly turned to the eyeball in the sky and said: "The younger generation thanked the Scorpion!" "Is the Sirius Member still not leaving?" Tudor is a little bit stunned. The attention of everyone just now was attracted by Ning Qi. I thought that the Sheriff will leave after the ceremony, but now, the eyeball is still in the air, quietly overlooking everyone. "You, very good." The hoarse voice sounded. "If you can break into the reincarnation within two hundred years, I can personally accept you as a disciple." The hoarse voice rang again, but this time, it seems that only Ning Qi can hear it, and others are still immersed in the shock of the singer of the singer. After all, the eyeballs slowly disappeared into the air. "Ning brother, you are really amazing. If you are promoted, it will be because of the greatness of the fruit. Even the Senator will praise you!" The four characters of Sun Shu appeared in the body of Ning Qi. They looked at Ning Qi with some excitement. Their eyes were full of excitement, envy and pride. Because Ning Qi is a fifth district monk. Because they have a very good relationship with Ningqi! Ningqi is stronger, only good for them, no harm! "Ning brother, after returning to the fifth district, you have to take care of us. I just saw Kemodo. Hey, you didn''t see his face, it was like eating a shit!" The more strange the bird laughs. "He has become my junior, and it is inevitable to mention a few words after seeing it." The corpse month smiled. "Well, it makes sense." Meng Yunze nodded with a smile. "Ning Xiaozi, come with me, Secretary General, they want to see you." At this time, the blood crying commander came to the air and reached out to catch Ningqi. One force directly locked Ningqi and took him to Gaotai. Ning Qi did not resist, even though his current strength has soared a lot, perhaps, can be spelled with the existence of the early days of the destiny, but in the face of reincarnation, unless it is to sacrifice the demon pot, it is possible to have a battle! "I really admire the brother of Ning, I got the praise of the Senator, and now I have to be interviewed by the Secretary-General. Are you saying that the Secretary-General wants to accept Ning Xiong as a disciple?" Sun Shuyis face is envious. "possible." The corpse nodded from the moon, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes. Dream Yunze and the birds look at each other. If Ningqi really became the pro-disciple of the fifth step, then the family behind them also got a face. ...... Above the high platform. The blood weeping led the Secretary-General and others to arch the hand and stood aside. The Secretary-General, Tudo, and several other suspected fifth steps exist, and at this moment, they look at Ning Qi with a look of scrutiny. Ning Qi stood with a smile of respect and stood quietly. "It''s no wonder that the Sheriff will praise you, you really have something to do." Half a ring, the Secretary-General took the lead. "The younger generation is jealous." Ning Qi smiled modestly. "You don''t need to be so humble, maybe a long time ago, you were one of us." Tudo smiled. The blood crying commander and other people heard the words, and their hearts were slightly shocked. They felt that Ning Qi might have been a reincarnation in the past. This speculation has been very good for Ning Qi, but Tu Duo said so. Is it really possible that it was the fifth before? Step monk? This is incredible! "The memory of past lives, the younger generation has not remembered at all." Ning Qi smiled. "If you don''t remember, the imprint of Wannian''s reincarnation is so easy to erase. It is the great emperor who can''t escape the reincarnation." Tudo smiled. "Kid, I am very optimistic about you, are you interested in being my disciple?" Everyone thought that Ning Qi would be full of promises, and then thanked Dade, and his face was excited, but whoever expected to say more, Ning The strange expression did not change at all. Instead, with a slight apology, he handed a hand: "Too many seniors, please forgive the younger generation can not be killed..." Chapter 3443: humiliation "Well, your majesty, please." Tudu laughs and says. After all, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong, and he reacted with it. He looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "What did you just say?" "Please forgive the younger generation." Ning Qi arched the road. "This guy" The blood crying leader and others looked at each other, and the heart was unbelievable. The fifth step of the church was there. Or was the Secretary-Generals versatile cadre, who was rejected? The look of the Secretary-General has also become a bit strange, and the other fifth steps have exchanged their eyes and finally looked at Ning Qi. "What? Do you think I am not qualified to be your teacher?" Tudor snorted and his face became cold. "The younger generation has a hard time to say, and please forgive the seniors." Ning Qi is not humble. "Unspeakable..." Tudu snorted and faintly looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qis face is not fearful, nor is it because of the triumph of direct cause and effect after the promotion of the fruit, but its so indifferent, but it makes everyone feel that the body of Ning Qis body is arrogant and does not want to be the first. Five-step power The disciple, naturally, thinks that he can also win the fifth step! "I know, it seems that you have no memories of past lives." Tudo smiled and immediately waved his hand: "Retire." "Yes." Ning Qi nodded with respect and turned away from the high platform. Tudo guessed wrong. The reason why Ning Qi refused was very simple. Compared with the fifth step monk, it is obvious that the sixth step monk like the Sheriff is more convincing, and the gods and the world are the same as other places. There is no mountain, it is difficult to move, and now he has the opportunity to win a big emperor level. Deposit In the back of the mountain, the fifth step can only give up! ...... "Ning brother, have those predecessors just praised you? Have you given any rewards?" After the high platform, Sun Shu and others immediately came over and looked curious. "Predecessors let me not be proud of it." Ning Qi smiled. "It is possible for these predecessors to open their reminders. I am afraid that among the monks in this period, only Ning brothers are alone." The body of the corpse is full of color. Meng Yunze and Bird Yue knew her very well. When I saw this expression, my heart suddenly became clear, and I looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "Since it has been promoted to success, there is no need to stay at the headquarters. Let me go back to the fifth district." Jiuyi came slowly and stood in front of everyone, a faint road. "Yes." Ning Qi Gong Dao. Seeing that Ningqi did not feel complacent because of the promotion of the realm, he still treated himself with the previous attitude. Jiuyis heart nodded again. This is indeed a material that can be made. Therefore, he must take it as soon as possible. Ning Qi returns In the fifth district, let the real spirits give Ningqi a position, so as not to change on the way, and be robbed by other monks in the middle of the road, and even stay at the headquarters. After half an hour, Ning Qi and others sat on the fairy boat of Jiuyi, and once again entered the channel of flowing water. On the fairy boat, Ningqi five people are a group, and the other five are a group. On both sides, it seems that Jingshui does not make a river. In fact, Ningqi does not care about the meaning of Kemodo, but Kemodos side, I dare not provoke Ningqi again. . Just a Sun Shu, at this moment is the existence they should look up to, not to mention the fact that Ning Qis virtue is perfect. In this way, it is in the fifth district, it is also a personal thing, the family behind them is backed by mountains, and there are only a few similar ones! "Unfortunately, if the nine-year-old adults let us stay for a while, they can empty the Tianyuanshi trading market at the headquarters. In the trading market of the fifth district, the quality of Tianyuanshi is slightly lower, and there is no high headquarters. Sun Shu sighed softly. "Sun Shu, you will be content, this time in the greedy wolf world, how much is not earned? I returned to the fifth district, the first thing is to replace all the fine stone into blood, although it is in the cause of the situation It is already possible to directly extract the fine stone to enhance itself. However, blood dan is more digestible and has a stronger effect. Dream Yunze laughed. "Ning brother, I really want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, maybe I would wait for them, even if I didn''t qualify for promotion, let alone earn a net worthy of the monk!" Practice, no need to worry about the fine stone . The more the bird looks, the more serious he looks at Ning Qi, and then he is very formal. The corpse month, the dream Yunze, and the Sun Shu saw a slight glimpse, but then they followed the birds and greeted Ningqi. This scene was seen by Kemodo and others who were concerned about them from time to time. They looked different. Why do you need to be so polite? Ning Qi smiled and gently blessed it. The four people couldn''t help but straighten up, and they felt sorry for Ning Qi''s means. Its not because of the greatness of the fruit, the power between the hands and the feet, they cant resist! "Kmodo, come here." Suddenly, Sun Shuchao moved in the direction of Kemodo. Kemodo glimpsed a little, and some of the five district monks around him looked at him with a sorrowful fox and then bowed his head. "What''s the matter?" Kemodo went to Sun before writing, and his face was ugly and his tone was hard. "A little politeness doesn''t understand. You are now a monk in the Immortal Palace. We are all because of the realm. Don''t you shout a predecessor? The rules don''t understand?" Sun Shu''s faint road. "Sun Shu, don''t be too much!" There was a sigh of anger in Kmodo''s eyes, and his fists clenched. "Even if you are a monk in the nature, you are not qualified to insult me. My family is much stronger than your family!" "Oh, between the monks, is it just to look at the power of the family to decide whether to win or lose? Then I have blood and weeping them to be the backers. It is the predecessor of Tutuo. I can also say a few words. How are you waiting?" Ning Qi suddenly smiled. Kemodo heard the words, and his heart was slightly shocked. After a change of face, he finally got through the difficult road: "What are the five seniors?" "Haha, this is right, nothing, you go back and sit." Sun Shu laughed and waved his hand. "Yes!" Kmodo bowed his hand and then walked back to his seat in an ugly face. He unexpectedly discovered that the other four monks in the fifth district had opened a distance with him. The faintness was to draw a line with him. the meaning of. "Damn..." At this moment, Kmodo felt an unprecedented humiliation. "Sun Shu, why bother." Meng Yunze smiled and shook his head. "This time Kemodo hates you, and I will inevitably give you a scorpion in the future." The more the bird smiled. "He dares? I am a monk because of the state of the monk, afraid that he will not be? Dare to provoke me in front of me is not happy, directly swallowed his cause and effect, since then, there is no trace of his reincarnation." Sun Shu smiled. Chapter 3444: meet On the way back to the fifth district, for Kemodo and others, it is completely a torment, especially in the water channel, there will be no concept of time, even if the mind is silent, it will be affected by special forces. Kmodo seems to be Its like a year! However, on Ningqi''s side, it was easy and enjoyable. In the happy chat, Xianzhou finally left the running time channel. "Finally returned to the fifth district!" Sun Shu is excited. Successfully promoted to the cause of the situation, back to the fifth district, there is a kind of eagerness, the feeling of returning home! Jiuyi walked out of the cabin and stood at the forefront of the fairy boat, standing with his hands on his back. "I have already sent back the message. The real people are very happy that you can be promoted to the cause of the situation, so this time there will be a celebration, specifically for you. Celebration." "celebration?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and there was an incredible color in the eyes of the corpse. In the past years, it was promoted to the existence of the fruit. After returning, it was most praised by the verbal. How can there be a special celebration this time? But soon, they reacted and looked forward to Ningqi. I am afraid that the real act of the real spirit is just for Ning Qi. Although the promotion task is somewhat special, only the fifth district monk has won five promotion places, and the rest of the region is completely annihilated, which is considered a glory, but they It is clear in my heart that such glory is not enough for the real people to speak for themselves to celebrate! "Kmodo, even the real spirits value him so much. I don''t want to be an enemy of this person afterwards. With his qualifications, it is very possible to enter the destiny and become a niche. Even after three thousand years. A place for promotion of cause and effect It is also difficult to compare with him. A fifth district monk secretly voiced. Kemodo looked like a blue-green, bowed his head, didn''t answer, didn''t know what he was thinking, persuaded him not to see the monk who was enemies with Ning Qi, shook his head, went to the Ningqi five people, smiled the archer : "Congratulations to five seniors, today After the day, who in the fifth district did not know the names of the five predecessors? "Yes" The other three also went to the front, and the smile on their faces was very sincere. As for what they were thinking, only they knew it. "You don''t have to be so polite, call your predecessors, isn''t this a birth point?" Sun Shu smiled. "..." Kemodo couldn''t help but look up at Sun Shu and then bowed his head. He didn''t want to clash with Sun Shu at this moment. With his family power, Sun Shu does not need to be afraid even if he is promoted to the cause of nature. However, Ning Qi among Sun Shu and others is his true taboo existence. "If the name of Nangong Zhuhui was not robbed by this child, then there will not be so many things happening, and I will not be punished. This child will even want to become a cause of nature, and I will definitely get a place... Nangongzhu Hui... yes, he is in the heart Not sure, maybe, I can join him..." In the eyes of Kmodo, there was a sudden more color, not as low as before. ......... At the gate of the fifth district, a family with a surname has sent people to wait here today. For example, the family behind Sun Shus family, the corpse of the corpse and others, all led the familys monks and stood quietly. However, some of the owners, the look at the moment is not good, they already know that their children did not qualify for promotion in this promotion ceremony. "The master, you said that guy...there is no cause for the cause?" Fan Er stood next to Nangong Zhuhui and whispered. Nangong Zhuhui no expression, "You ask me, who do I ask? I will know when I come, huh, huh, the celebration is really a big hand. What happened to the real man, this is actually for several districts. Exist, handle the celebration!" "Master, don''t say that, be careful to be aware." Fan Er quickly made a sound. Nangong Zhuhui sneered aloud and no longer spoken. At this moment, he stood behind Nangong Yuanqing and stared at the front coldly. If it wasnt for the real spirit, he would not come here today! "Sun Hao, I heard that your kid has been promoted to the cause of success this time? Congratulations." "The old ghost, your daughter is not also promoted successfully? Haha, with hi, they have a good relationship with these little guys, and we have to do more in the future." "That is natural." In front of the city gate, the heads of several families were talking with a smile, and the rest of the family saw it, and couldn''t help but grin. The mood was gloomy. These homeowners are all destined, but their conversation is not very loud, because there is still one person on the field, who is quietly taboo. That is one of the three major leaders in the fifth district, the giant **** commander, who was born in the Titan family, and has been repaired to reach the middle of the reincarnation! The giant **** commanded the body of Sanzhanggao. Like a hill, standing at the gate of the city, behind a group of monks in the Dark Council of the Fifth District. If Ningqi was present, he could see that there was another acquaintance of him. That was the initial lead. He entered Into the fifth district of the purple spirit. "I don''t know the guy, I didn''t promote it." Zi Ling eyes flickered in the direction of the city gate. Not long after, the Jiuyis fairy boat appeared in the sky, and after a few more moments, it directly entered the giant city and slowly landed. "The giant gods are leading, and you are bothered to meet you personally." After Jiuyi took up the fairy boat, he smiled at the giant god. "Nine, I heard that the real people said that you are very angry this time, and all the districts are depressed. I am very happy, so I am very willing to come and meet you personally." The giant gods lead the way of snoring. Put all the districts down? what happened? The heads of the families of the big families showed a hint of doubt. They just received a little news, but the news was not comprehensive and they did not know the specific situation. "father!" Sun Shu looked at Sun Hao and waved his hand happily. "reserved!" Sun Hao frowned and screamed. Then her face suddenly smiled and nodded. He had already noticed the cause of the fruit of Sun Shu. The corpse and other people also exchanged their eyes with their own owners for the first time, and the family behind Kemodo and others looked ugly. In particular, Kemodos father, the only family member of the Haizu who is composed of the Haizu in the fifth district, is known as the great life of the sea god, and he does not look at Kmodo. He has received news and learned about Kemo. More punished by the Secretary-General, three You must not be eligible for promotion within the millennium. This will not only shame him, but will also have an indelible impact on the family. This kind of influence will exist for at least three thousand years! "Hey, he really promoted to the cause of the situation, and how breathful is it... weird?" Zi Ling''s eyes fell on Ning Qi, and there was a trace of doubtful color in his eyes. At this moment, Ning Qi blinked at her, and Zi Ling saw it, and couldn''t help but look cold. "Thank you for the command of the giant god." Jiuyi once again arched his hand, and then his eyes swept away. The faint saying: "This promotion ceremony, among the hundreds of people, only the fifth person in our fifth district was promoted to the cause of the state, while other regions, No one has completed the promotion task, our fifth district is for the first! "The words came out, everyone was alone." Chapter 3445: Distinguishing rewards and punishments Only five people have successfully qualified for the entire promotion ceremony, and these five are still the fifth district monks? Many monks have flashed an incredible color in their eyes. Even those who have been prepared to know that this promotion ceremony is different, have been shocked by the news of Jiuyi. They couldn''t help but raise a doubt in their hearts. Is the fifth district so strong that it is so strong? "Good!" Sun Hao couldn''t help but clap his hands and laugh. His own son is one of five people. How can he not be excited? Its no wonder that the Real Master will hold a celebration for these five people. Nangong Yuanqing looked like Ningqi and others. "Oh, if this is not the case, I will steal my quota. This time, I will definitely be among the five!" Nangong Zhuhui gritted his teeth and cut his teeth. "Reassured, no one can insult me ??in the Nangong family, not to mention the son is also a human race, the fifth district of the Terran, which family does not make good with my Nangong family? I will let him here is difficult to move!" Nangong Yuan Qingyin channel. Nangong Zhuhui heard the words, and his heart suddenly sneered. "Let''s go, this celebration is held in the parliament building, and people in the fifth district who have faces are invited." The giant **** led the laughter. Soon, Ningqi and others followed the Jiuyi and the giant gods and walked in the direction of the parliament building. During this period, the news brought back by Jiuyi continued to spread. All the dark monks who heard the news, in their hearts. Inevitably feel that there is a glory Hey, excited, this time in the fifth district, but the face of the headquarters has been exposed. "Kmodo, how is your face so ugly? Look at your breath, it seems that there is no promotion due to the state?" Kemodo lowered his head and passed through Nangong Yuanqing and others. Nangong Zhuhui couldnt help but ask. Kemodo heard the sound of Nangong Zhuhui, looked up at him, and shook his head in an ugly face. "Haha, he really didn''t promote the cause of the situation, so it is good. If he is promoted and I am not promoted, how can I be in front of him in the future!" Despite being a good friend, Nangong Zhuhui decided that after he had not been promoted to the cause of the situation, his heart would inevitably rise a little joy. This is the kind of joy that is difficult for brothers and brothers! ...... Parliament building. The giant gods and Jiuyi have left to visit the real spirits, Ningqi and others are left in a hall, and the ineffectual monks working in the parliament will politely nod after seeing Ningqi. Indicating, in the eyes, Occasionally there will be a hint of admiration. "Purple girl, let''s meet again." Ning Qi walked slowly to the front of Zi Ling and smiled. The corpse was seen in the moon, slightly stunned, and the brow was dark and wrinkled. "Don''t be nervous, I have inquired about it. Ning Xiong was introduced by the Purple Ling girl. If she didn''t have her, I am afraid I still don''t know Ning Xiong." Dream Yunze quietly voiced. "What am I nervous about?" The corpse month seems to be inexplicably looking at Meng Yunze, and then he laughed and talked with Sun Shupan, but her light, from time to time, aimed at Ning Qi and Zi Ling. "congratulation." Purple spirit pulled the corner of his mouth. She only felt that it was not too real. A monk of the Immortal Palace did not enter the fifth district for a long time, but now she has become a monk due to the situation. "Right, the smell on your body is a bit strange, what happened?" Zi Ling fox looked at Ning Qi suspiciously. "Is it strange? Why don''t I think." Ning Qi smiled and made a haha. Just as Zi Ling is going to continue to ask questions, Jiuyi is reappearing, with Ning Qi and others going to the office of the real spirit. Not much time. "I will wait to see the real people!" Ning Qi and others respected the courtesy. The real man sat behind the table, half of his face was covered by shadows, and the giant gods stood on his side, so the rooms in the parliament building were very large, otherwise they couldnt stand the command of the gods. Kemodo was in a very uncomfortable mood. After the ceremony, he did not dare to look up and kept staring at the floor. "It really is because the fruit is perfect." The true spirit''s gaze first stayed in Ning Qi''s body, and then he showed up and laughed. He even stood up and walked to Ning Qi. The corpse and other people saw it, and only the envy was left in his heart. "Not bad. When you haven''t come back, a friend at my headquarters will tell me about it. I said that your performance at the headquarters during this time did not give me a shame in the fifth district. I didn''t lose face!" Zhenling gently patted Ning Qis shoulder and said. "The real spirit is a good reputation." Ning Qi Gong channel. "Not arrogant, good." The real smiled, then looked at the corpse and other people, "You are also good, this time to force other districts, glory for my five districts, the deity will not treat you badly You four people should not have four innate spiritual treasures? Wait for the celebration to end, go to my treasure The library picks one at random. "what?" Kemodo and others looked blank. Does the real spirit reward the four innate spiritual treasures? Thank you for being a real man! Sun Shus face is very excited. The value of the four-product Congenital Spirit is extremely high, at least between the 50 million fine stone and the 200 million fine stone. The quality of the four products is innate, and it is also an unfortainable thing. Sometimes it is fine. Yuanshi may not be able to buy it, I did not expect them Its just too lucky to be promoted to Ningqis cause and effect, but to get such a reward! After the surprise, they found that the real people only rewarded them four, and their hearts suddenly became envious. It is clear that Ning Qi will get a better reward, perhaps a five-in-one spiritual treasure? "Your reward, I will give it to you later, I believe you will like it." The true spirit looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Thank you for being an amazing person." Ning Qi thanked him. "There are also penalties for rewards..." The voice of the real spirit suddenly became a lot colder, and his eyes fell on Kmodo. Even if he did not look up, it was a chill at the moment. "The same as the fifth district monk, not for their own cover, but also intend to drag their legs, if this Ningqi they were killed by the deputy city of Sirius, my fifth district is not to lose five inferior monks? Kemodo You are really good, you thought you were there. Father Hai Ming Wang supported the waist, so dare to misbehave? The sound of the true spirit is cold. "Really, the real man, you misunderstood, although the deputy city owner of Sirius City sent me a deacon to torture me, but I did not say their origins..." Kemodo bitterly said. Sun Shu and others looked at Kmodo with a cold eyes, and there was a sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he still wanted to argue. Since the real adult is open, there will always be no target. There is absolutely evidence, otherwise how to serve the public? Sure enough, the real spirit sneered, and with a wave of hand, a scene appeared in front of everyone. In this picture, Kemodo kept saying that Ningqi and others did not rely on the mountain, and the deacons listened to it, and everyone on the face looked at it. "Do you think that you can evade punishment by selling your own way in another way? I heard that the Secretary-General has punish you for three thousand years and cannot promote the cause and effect. I will look at your share and not kill you, but from now on, you cant think of it. There are places in the five districts." A really faint road. When this statement came out, Kmodo suddenly looked desperate. Chapter 3446: Looking for a place to come The evening celebrations are very lively. The four people of Sun Shu have been dragged by the heads of the major families. They are constantly praised. These homeowners still dont forget to blame the family juniors they brought. Ningqi sat in the corner and his face was light. Laugh, bored Looking at this scene, let him participate in such a celebration, it is better to retreat. Hai Mingwang seems to have not participated in this celebration because of Kemodo''s relationship. Kemodo did not know when to leave the parliament building quietly. For such a loser, naturally no one would pay attention. "Are you bored?" Zi Ling walked to Ning Qi to sit down, a touch of the road. "It''s really boring." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t touch the heads of those families? In the fifth district, if you recognize them, it will be good to do things in practice or work in the future." Purple spirit smiled. "A little trouble." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Trouble? How do I feel that you are... Don''t look at them?" Purple spirit eyes suspicious. "Zi Ling girl, are you still still hating me? This kind of words were heard by the predecessors, and I will not give me a scorpion everywhere?" Ning Qi smiled. "I lost my word." Zi Ling admitted the mistake simply, and then waited for her to open. Suddenly there were two figures coming towards the two. When they approached, the purple spirit changed slightly, and immediately said: "There is a Nangong family owner Nangong Yuanqing, the other person is His son, Nangong Zhuhui, you have robbed them of their quota, and they probably won''t let you go. "Little brother, are you Ning Qi? Congratulations, I heard that this promotion task, your score is the highest?" Nangong Yuanqing looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Ning Qi glanced at him with a faint look, and his eyes fell on his Nan Gong Zhu Hui, who was looking at his color with sorrow. He smiled unconsciously. "It is exactly what is going on, what are the two?" "There is nothing..." Nangong Yuanqing smiled and smiled. In the depths of his eyes, he flashed a hint of killing. A district just promoted to the existence of the realm, he dared to speak with him in such a careless attitude. In normal times, he had already cracked down. . "If you have nothing to do, please come back. I have a lot of whispers with the Purple Ling girl." Ning Qi smiled. The purple spirit heard a slight change in the look, and the subconscious mind wanted to refute, but when she saw the slightly stunned face of Nangong Yuanqing, she suddenly silently. "Kid, don''t be too crazy, how did you get this opportunity, isn''t it in your heart?" Nangong Zhuhui couldn''t stand the appearance of Ning Qi, and couldn''t help but sigh. Ning Qi changed his face, and his face stood up in awe-inspiring manner. The cold voice said: "My quota is given by the real spirit, how? What opinion do you have?" The movement of this sentence suddenly silenced the rest of the monks in the hall, and they looked at them on the side of Ningqi. "Nan Gong Zhu Hui really went to find a place." When Sun Shu and others saw it, they immediately went to Ningqi. Sun Hao and the corpse old ghosts and others stood in the same place. In their view, this is a matter between the juniors and there is no need to intervene. Nangong Yuanqing''s look suddenly changed, and did not open. Pulling Nangong Zhuhui was about to leave. As a result, he turned around and saw the giant gods leading the cold and overlooking the two. "Giant, giant gods command..." Nangong Yuanqing looked changed again, and then a thick smile appeared on his face. Nangong Zhuhui is scared and afraid to boo. "Are you resentful to the real people?" The giant gods lead the way of snoring. "The giant gods are laughing and joking. How dare I feel resentful to the real people, just just quarreling between the juniors..." Nangong Yuanqing has a stiff smile. At this moment, there are many heads of major forces standing in the hall. The head of the family is a figure of his peers. I wanted to come and face it with Ning Qi, but I didnt expect Ning Qi to directly attack, leading to his current situation. Some dilemmas, Lose face in front of so many peers... "That''s true?" The giant **** led the conversation and looked at Ning Qi. "The enlightenment of the giant gods, the home of the Nangong is true." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. Nangong Yuanqing had a slight glimpse. Although he did not know why Ningqi had to help him, he still sighed with relief. As a result, he did not wait for him to completely relax. Ning Qi spoke again. "Nan Gong Zhu Hui wants to challenge me, I don''t agree, so I quarreled two sentences. Now think about it, the younger generation wants to ask for advice, why should I cover up?" Ning Qi smiled and then looked at Nan Gong Zhu Hui: "Since you are so determined, I promise you, tomorrow at noon, we will see you." "what?" Nangong Yuanqing and Nangong Zhuhui all looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Even Zi Lings look at Ning Qis eyes has become very weird. "Ha? Zhu Hui brother is so courageous, to challenge Ning Xiong? Then I will be there tomorrow!" Sun Shuxian was surprised and then laughed. "I will also be there to watch." The corpse smiled. "You, you are nonsense, when will I challenge you..." Nangong Zhuhuis stunned road. What kind of jokes, the other party has been promoted to the cause of the situation, he is a district monk in the district, where can win! "Oh? Did I just get it wrong? That reminds me of what you just said, hey, it seems..." Ning Qi was thinking about it, and when he was about to open his mouth, Nangong Yuanqing was grabbing the arm of Nangong Zhuhui. The power almost shattered his bones. "It is indeed a dog who is daring to challenge the Ning Xiao brothers." Nangong Yuanqing smiled. "father?" Nangong Zhuhui looked at him dumbly. "Shut up, tomorrow to the battlefield to give him a bad gas, this matter will be considered, otherwise go deeper, your words just enough to let the giant gods have an excuse to arrest you to see the real people!" Nangong Yuanqing''s cold and cold voice. Nangong Zhuhui heard the words and looked down on the ugly face. "Oh, I understand, your son is admiring Ningqi''s strength, so he wants to ask for advice. OK, since I have run into it, I will be a witness." The giant **** smiled and nodded. "Then there is the tyrannical **** commander, oh, in the next body suddenly a little discomfort, and the dog first retire." Nangong Yuanqing smiled. After all, he took a ritual, then took Nangong Zhuhui and turned away, and quickly left the hall. "Nangong Yuanqing lost his face this time." Sun Hao and others can''t help but look at each other and send out a tacit laugh. "Ning brother, how are you going to teach Nangong Zhuhui tomorrow?" Sun Shus face is curious. "Give me some pointers, how can it be a lesson?" Ning Qi smiled. "The right pair is just pointing, just licking my mouth, don''t know how to talk, should fight, hit, haha." Sun Shuda laughed. "I will remember my love for the next day, don''t offend the Nangong family." Purple spirit frown reminded. "Reassured, I have a measure of the size." Ning Qi''s mouth slightly raised. Chapter 3447: Burning fruit The next day. It was not until noon, and the real spirit let Jiuyi shout Ningqi. "I have seen the real people." Ning Qi arched the road. Jiuyi Chao nodded, and after a ceremony, he retired. When he left, he took a deep look at Ning Qi. "Yesterday, each of them has selected a four-product Congenital Spirit, as a reward for the fifth district glory, and what I want to give you, just happened to be sent over last night." The real spirit smiled and looked at Ning Qi, said. Ning Qis heart raised a hint of curiosity. The other party is so mysterious and secret. That thing is definitely stronger than the four-product congenital spirit. Will it be a five-in-one spiritual treasure? "You know, because of the greatness of the fruit, what conditions do you need to step into the destiny?" The real spirit suddenly began. Ning Qi honestly said: "The younger generation does not know." "Because of the fruit, causality, and a little difference, it is the result of the smog. You are very fortunate. After the looting, you will be able to complete the cause and effect. , eliminating the countless robbery in the middle, but in this world, one Hundreds of causal conditions, may not be able to step into the destiny of life, only because of the cause and effect is difficult to eliminate, the karma is difficult to remove! The true spirit smiled. "And our dark monks are harder to advance than the ordinary monks. If I want to send you, it is to burn the fruit. If you swallow this fruit, your cause and effect and karma will be burned together. I am qualified to be promoted to heaven." Said, the real spirit took out a jade box and handed it to Ningqi. Ning Qi was a little shocked. He took a look at the jade box and opened it. There was a special fruit in the fruit. There seemed to be countless humanoid reliefs on the fruit. These human figures were struggling, as if they wanted to climb out of hell. Evil! "I am a true spirit, swallow this fruit, can I be promoted to heaven?" Ning Qi closed the jade box, some surprised. "Only one burning fruit is not enough. With your cultivation at the moment, you need at least three burning fruits, but it is hard to burn. I have tried my best and found this one for you. Three burning fruit, don''t take it indiscriminately, take the burning fruit, you must immediately provoke the thunder and rush to promote the destiny, otherwise you will be squandered in the future, and our dark monks, want to be robbed must get dark The permission at the headquarters of the parliament, otherwise you will meet the most holy The existence of the parliament, in your capacity, will surely die. "The real spirit smiled and shook his head. "Unfortunately, because of the promotion of the world, you can no longer rely on sponsorship. You must have a certain merit, or complete the tasks assigned by the headquarters, but similar tasks are basically killing the destiny. Exist, and Its the life of the great emperors family, its hard and difficult... It really is not that simple. Ning Qis heart whispered, but he was very satisfied with the gift given by the real spirit. There was a seven-product congenital spirit of the refining pot. The true spirit even gave him five congenital spirits. And now, he knows at least Know how to go the next way, just look for two burning fruit, and then get permission from the Dark Council headquarters, you can start the robbery! Maybe its a hundred years later, and for a few years, he will be able to ask for a destiny. As a result, the gap with Jiang Tianshu will get closer and closer! Thank you for the gift from the real people. Ning Qi put away the jade box and respectfully bowed the way. "You can come back to the fifth district with Jiuyi. I didn''t stay at the headquarters. I will send you a burning fruit. I am very optimistic about you. I hope I will not let me down in the future." The true spirit smiles. "Remember the real spirit, please rest assured, if there is nothing else, the younger will leave early?" Ning Qi smiled. "Go." The real spirit swings his hand. When Ningqi walked to the door, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the true spirit. "After the true spirit, after today, maybe I will leave the fifth district for a while." "Would you like to go to the outside world? Oh, too, there is no burning in the fifth district. You can go to the outside world to find out. If you can''t find it, you can try to resolve all the causes and effects that you have been infected with these years." The true spirit groaned and then nodded. Self-solving? Ning Qis heart burst into laughter. The cause and effect between him and Jiang Tianshu must be one of them to die, and then there is the possibility of resolving. He is not an opponent of Jiang Tianshu at all. If he wants to be promoted to heaven, he can only rely on burning fruit. at this point In fact, Ning Qis heart is not too worried. With his net worth and Tianyuan magic, as long as he can make money, he will definitely find the next two burning fruits. What needs to be worried is the dark parliament headquarters. Promotion quota. "I have a refining pot, and it is not impossible to kill the destiny in the more order..." Thinking of the existence of the refining pot, Ning Qi suddenly had a little more confidence. After leaving the office of the real spirit, Ning Qi went straight out of the parliament building, but met Sun Shu and four at the door. "You four will not wait here early in the morning?" Ning Qi smiled. "You have to point to Nangong Zhuhui today, how can we miss it?" Sun Shu smiled. The people laughed and talked twice, and they went to the biggest battlefield in the area. Most of the dark monks'' grievances were solved in this battlefield. I dont know who sent the news out. When Ning Qi came to the battlefield, the audience was full of seats. Sun Shus eyes swept away, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes: Nangong Zhuhui has not yet To." "Do not worry, even if he does not want to come, do not dare to come, the Nangong family will be escorted to him, and losing to Ning brother does not matter, but if you escape this fight, will the Nangong family still be mixed here?" Dream Yunze smiled. As soon as the voice fell, I saw several figures coming. "Isn''t this coming?" The corpse smiled. The people who come here are Nangong Yuanqing and Nangong Zhuhui. In addition, there are several seemingly elder-level characters, each of which is due to the existence of the realm. "Nangong Zhuhui is here!" "Its just asking for a perfect retreat. I dare to challenge Ningqi. Its so courageous. When I heard that Ning Qi was still a monk, I broke through a flesh-and-blood training. Camp, now, he has been promoted to the cause of the situation, where is Nangong Zhuhui Will be an opponent. "Actually, there must be a battle between the two of them. You probably don''t know. There is a quota this time. It should have been Nangong Zhuhui. It was just taken away by Ningqi. For this matter, the Nangong family could not say a second. Not bad." "There is still this kind of thing..." There were a lot of talks in the audience. Nangong Yuanqing no expression, with several elders in the family seated on the seat, leaving Nangong Zhuhui one person standing in the air. "You shot it!" Nan Gong Zhu Hui looked at Ning Qi with a look of anger and anger. Chapter 3448: Poor weight Nangong Zhuhui knows that he must suffer a humiliation in Ningqi today, so there is no feeling of resistance at all. "I swear, the humiliation you gave me today, I will definitely pay back ten times in the future!" Nangong Zhuhui looked at Ning Qi and secretly vowed in his heart. In the audience. An elder of the Nangong family was somewhat worried. "Homeowners, let the lord pay for this, isn''t he putting his life in the hands of the other party?" Nangong Yuanqing said faintly: "The original hatred is not too deep. As long as Ningqi is interested in this, Zhuhui will not have anything to do." "what!!" Nangong Yuanqings voice just fell, and he saw Nangong Zhuhuis horror. The monks in the audience saw this scene. They were all stunned and could not believe it. In the field, where is the figure of Nangong Zhuhui, just in the last second, his body has been beaten by Ning Qi... "This is what he said is a measure?" In the corner of the auditorium, Zi Ling looked at Ning Qi slightly. She didn''t want to come here today, but she still had some concerns in her heart. Ning Qi would start too heavy and knot with Nan Gong. Under the inevitable hatred, so I took a look, I did not expect Ning Qidi In one stroke, almost all of the effort was exhausted. Nangong Zhuhui did not have the chance to resist, and the flesh had turned into dust. "You!" Nangong Yuanqing suddenly stood up and looked at Ning Qi with anger. He did not expect that the other party would actually be so vicious and directly ruined the body of Nangong Zhuhui, even if Nangong Zhuhui had a fairy palace, again The physical strength of the cohesion is not As before! "The owner of the Nangong, I am sorry, I didn''t expect your son to be so upset. I am slightly more serious, sorry." Ning Qi slightly apologized to the South Palace Gong Yuan Arch. Slightly heavy? This is a little bit too heavy! The monks in the audience looked strange and can be seen by the discerning eyes. Ning Qi was the deliberate killer. In the large audience, there were also many large family monks in the fifth district. They looked at Nangong Yuanqing. And looked at Ning Qi again. The eyes suddenly showed the color of gloating. The former is the owner of the Nangong family in the fifth district, and the existence of the destiny. The latter is just a dark horse that has just emerged. Although it is only because of the realm, today, after they have received the Ningqi Ferry, they will go straight into the news of the perfection of the fruit, and they should not be underestimated! "Slightly heavy? Hehe..." Nangong Yuanqing suddenly smiled, and then his voice rang in Ningqi''s ear. "Right, you and my son have not quarreled with each other. Are you going to make this poisonous hand?" Ning Qi smiled and said the same way: "Old man, I inadvertently accounted for your son''s promotion quota. With your father and son''s disposition, would you just give up this? In the future, you must find me trouble, then why should I be merciful? ?" "Ha ha ha, good!" Nangong Yuanqing suddenly laughed three times, then took the elders of the Nangong family and turned away. He didn''t think about going to kill Ningqi, but considering the nine shackles behind Ningqi, even the giant gods, the real spirits, the idea is light. Qiu, definitely want to report, but at least not in the fifth district! When Nangong Yuanqing left, Ning Qi fell on the side of Sun Shu and said with a smile: "Let''s go." "Ning brother, I did not expect that you will directly kill the killer, but unfortunately, the Nangong Zhuhui guy and the fairy palace, did not completely kill." Sun Shu smiled. "No problem, it will be the next time you meet again." Ning Qi smiled. If he had just used the means of causality, swallowed the cause and effect of Nangong Zhuhui, and completely killed him, with the temper of Nangong Yuanqing, there is a great possibility that he would suppress it on the spot. In this way, Ning Qi can only fight with one of the refining pots, and such a congenital spirit treasure, if it is perceived by the real spirit, it is inevitable that he can not afford his heart! For a Nangong Zhuhui to expose their own cards? That is not worth it. ......... Nangong home. Nangong Yuanqing is in the main position, and next to him, there is a middle-aged woman who still has a charm. At this moment, the middle-aged woman looks like a frost, and the faint chill flows in her pupil. Underneath, there are two rows of Nangongs home. Elders, as well as the bosses of each room. "Zhu Hui''s things, you want to come to know, a new generation of people, so in front of the major families, countless monks face, killing Zhu Hui, if we have no action in the South Palace, you think we will Nangongjia can still Is the fifth district based? The middle-aged woman suddenly spoke. "No." Everyone looked ugly and shook his head. "So, within a month, I have to hear the news that this son was destroyed, and I will report it again." The middle-aged woman is faint. "But this time has been favored by the real people recently. I heard that the reward he received this time is actually burning the fruit. He is more favored than the other four juniors. He wants to start in the fifth district, I am afraid... ..." A Nangong family said to the elders of the nature, while looking at Nangong Yuanqing. "Master, what do you say?" The middle-aged woman is faint. Nangong Yuanqing no expression, "Zhu Hui is also my son, this hatred, I naturally want to report for him personally, but not now..." "Homeowner, Ning Qi has left the fifth district!" Suddenly, a figure crashed into the hall, and walked into the hall, half a squat in front of Nangong Yuanqing, some excited. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, Nangong Yuanqing couldn''t help but stand up. "Really? Isn''t it his blind eye?" "The life of the family is always followed by secretly, and he saw him leave the fifth district!" "Master, this is our chance to revenge for Zhu Hui!" The middle-aged woman is very vocal. "I will go in person." Nangong Yuanqing smiled. "If he dares to leave the fifth district at this moment, he wants him to die!" After saying that Nangong Yuanqing had simply explained some matters, he disguised himself and left the fifth district in a very low-key way. ......... external. Ning Qis footsteps are a sword, and the leisurely flight in the direction of Taikoo Star Hall is not intentional or unintentional. Ning Qis route is getting more and more desolate, and occasionally I can see a few passing monks, and now, His circumference is all inches Grass is not a place to live. This place seems to have been visited by two great energies, and there are many traces of fighting. The existence of these traces has been very long, but there is still a trace of breath, so that even the wild grass can not grow! In the thousands of miles behind Ningqi, Nangong Yuanqing stared at Ning Qi, but there was a trace of suspiciousness in his eyes. Not long after he left the fifth district, he caught up with Ningqi. However, Nangong Yuanqing always felt a sense of uneasiness. He doubted whether Ningqi deliberately lured him to take shots. "Unless there is a reincarnation, I have been with this for a long time, and it is impossible for God to survive my eyes..." "Let''s wait..." Chapter 3449: Smile and enmity In a twinkling of an eye, time has passed again for the past year. Ning Qis path has completely deviated from the direction of the Taikoo Star Court. Walking in this direction will lead to a famous forbidden place in the Shenluo world. buried bones In the rumor, this place was very early and early in the Shenluo world. It was a prosperous sectarian mountain gate. During the heyday of this sect, it was the great emperor who was going to behave in a proper manner and did not dare to surpass it. But later, overnight, the entire sectarian monks died, and no one knows what happened. Some people went in and checked, and they died in succession. They could not go out. This incident aroused the attention of the Great Emperor. Several emperors joined forces to find out the truth. In the end, these emperors did not go out of the buried bones. Since then, this place has become a taboo place, let alone a monk, even those who are less intelligent than ordinary people, do not dare to set foot in it! "This guy is going to bury the bones?" Some of Nangong Yuanqings hearts cant believe it. But the next moment, his mouth suddenly evoked a smile, his eyes showing a faint color. He finally wanted to understand. Later, he stepped out in one step and instantly crossed the distance of thousands of miles, directly appearing in front of Ningqi. "South Palace owner?" Ning Qi looked at Nangong Yuanqing with some stunning. "You are surprised?" Nangong Yuanqing looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "You already know my existence and want to use the bones to scare me away. Why do you need to make such a demeanor?" "Oh, the Nangong family owner trails all the way, don''t know what the intention is?" Ning Qi smiled and the horror of his face disappeared. "Nature is going to kill you. In the fifth district, you are holding a real spirit to do the backing, and Jiuyi and others will help you, so you dare to destroy the body of my son, but in the outside world, you think there are people. Will it help you?" Nangong Yuanqing smiled. "No one will help me." Ning Qi is honest. "When you know it, when you are poisoning Zhu Hui, you should know that my Nangong family will not let you go. I have heard that you are shining at the headquarters. Even the Sheriff is praising you, only Because of your breakthrough, you will directly Because of the greatness of the fruit, it is a pity. If I receive this news on the day of the celebration, I will not take Zhuhui to make it difficult for you. I will not choose to be against you. I will lose a place in the district. Nangong Yuanqing said with a slight sigh: "Its a pity that the news came too late, and I have neglected it. If I dont carefully identify your current cultivation, it will lead to todays situation. "Oh? Since the Nangong family owner knows this, it is better to repent in time. How do we smile and envy?" Ning Qi smiled. "A smile, a hatred? A joke!" Nangong Yuanqing laughed. "When are you a three-year-old urchin? Now how can you laugh at the hatred between you and me, and let you live, I am afraid that it will take a long time, you can step on my head. Pulled it." Suddenly, "Let''s give up the burning of your body, I will let you die." "It turned out that in order to burn the fruit, you did not have the first time to kill." Ning Qi suddenly looked at Nangong Yuanqing. "you guessed right." Nangong Yuanqing smiled. His state at the moment is like a cat-and-mouse mouse. He is not afraid of what kind of means Ningqi will escape. If he can let a monk who is a cause of nature escape from his hands, he will not be worth mentioning! "Unfortunately you didn''t guess." Ning Qi suddenly smiled. "what did you say?" Nangong Yuanqing has a slight glimpse. The next moment, he saw Ning Qi offered a black jug, but he felt a terrible smell from this jug! "What kind of Lingbao are you? Six products? Five products?" "Seven products are innate spirits, refining demon pots." Ning Qi smiled slightly. Then, all the strength in his body was inhaled into the refining pot, and the power of the refining pot was gradually emerging. A black mist spurted out and the south palace was swept away. "Seven products are innate spirits?" Nangong Yuanqing gave a horrified scream and then fled without hesitation. "Are you running away?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of cold mans. After fishing for a year, if he let the fish unhook, he crashed into the wall. "Give me the town!" Along with a loud noise, all the strength of Ning Qi''s body was injected into the refining pot in an instant. Then, he collapsed halfway to the ground, but his face showed a strange smile. "Do not!!" Nangong Yuanqing issued a tragic sigh, and was suddenly rolled up by the sudden increase of black fog and collected into the refining pot. ......... Inside the refining pot. It is a burning world. Nangong Yuanqing was somewhat suspiciously suspended in the air, and the magma underneath, the hot air that came out, made Nangong Yuanqing feel burning. "The owner of Nangong, although no one helps me, but I can improve myself." Ning Qis voice rang inside the refining pot. Nangong Yuanqing looked up and looked down, but saw a huge eyeball, looking at himself with ridicule, this scene, just like Ning Qi is holding a refining pot and aiming at the pot mouth. "Ning Qi, Ning brother..." Nangong Yuanqings face squeezed a strong smile. Its better for us to smile and enmity. As long as you let me out, I will never deal with you again, and will not reveal your secret! "Let''s enjoy it. The refining pot can even refine the fairy palace. If you have a next life, I will smile and enmity with you." Ning Qi smiled. As soon as the voice fell, the flames of the blazing flames burned around, and the Nangong Yuanqing was drowned in an instant. The inside of the refining pot, in addition to the burning flame, was the curse of Nangong Yuanqing. The curse sounded day after day, and after a full two-month or so, the voice gradually weakened. After a month, the curse disappeared completely. Ning Qi was not at ease, and waited for a few more months. Then, a golden medicinal drug suddenly appeared in the refining pot. The smell of this medicinal herb made Ning Qi feel a mouth-watering feeling. "This is the remedy of all the essences of Nangong Yuanqing? I don''t know if this medicinal medicine is taken, what effect will it have..." Ning Qi took the medicinal herbs and played them for a while, then they were taken into the space package. He will not take this remedy. Because it is swallowed, it is likely to be contaminated with all the causes and effects of the Nangong Yuanqing, first placed in the space package, waiting for him to promote the destiny, and then take it no later! "It is still not enough to repair it. Otherwise, the strength of Nangong Yuanqing should be refining for so long. When I get to the destiny, I estimate that there is such a presence that I can die in one day." Ning Qi smiled, put away the refining pot, changed direction, and flew toward the Taikoo Star Court. At the same time, he found that the causal color of his own eyebrows seemed to be a bit deeper. Chapter 3450: Did I agree? "It seems that murder will indeed contaminate the cause and effect of the other side, but the cause and effect of Nangong Yuanqing is not much. It should be because of the few shots after the promotion of the destiny." Ning Qi looked at the cause and effect in the sea and suddenly let go of his heart. A few years later. According to the route given by Feng Moran, Ning Qi finally came to the sphere of influence belonging to the Taikoo Star Court. Under the rule of Taikoo Star Court, there are countless mortal kingdoms, and there are other big and small, and the power of the Taikoo Star Court! "It''s here." Ning Qi looked strangely at the front. A hundred miles away, there is a towering and magnificent mountain, even if the Baizhang giant is in front of this mountain, it is as small as an ant! Ning Qi couldn''t see how high the mountain was, as if it were directly linked to the heavens and the earth. "Look at this, is the top of the mountain afraid not to enter the universe?" Ningqi whispered to himself, and then his eyes fell at the foot of the mountain. After a hundred miles, he could see the head swaying and estimate the appearance of three or four thousand people. Among them are the second step monk, the third step monk, and the fourth step monk! After a few hard work, Ning Qi came to the foot of the mountain. For his arrival, most of the monks only took a glance and ignored it. Tens of thousands of monks sat on their own platforms and did not commit crimes with others. River water. Ning Qi found a place with few individuals, sitting cross-legged, and his eyes slowly closed. In this way, time has passed again for several years. During these years, tens of thousands of monks are basically safe and sound. There are occasional monks on the mountain of God. When only this time, some monks will open their eyes to the mountain. Out of the monk Looked, with a hint of envy in his eyes, a trace of silk. "Wild species! You dare to escape! Return my qualification card to me immediately!" "Young Master, this is already the Taikoo Star Court. We are quick and quick, and we are careful to cause too much movement, attracting the attention of the seniors in the Taikoo Star Court." "Then you are still nonsense! This wild species has not been able to last for a long time, give me him!" There was a sudden movement in the distance. The crowd could not help but look up, and then they saw a wounded figure, hit by a certain technique, and fell directly in the direction of Ning Qi. boom. The figure of the bruises fell straight in front of Ningqi. It was a boy who seemed to be only 18 or 9 years old. His cultivation was not high, just asking the beginning of the road. The boys gaze just happened to look at Ning Qi. His look was stubborn and unwilling. The qualifications and qualifications are my mothers leave for me, not his... At this moment, the two figures fell in tandem. In front of Ning Qi, one of them was similar to a young boy, but his face was slightly embarrassed, and the other was an old man. He was trained to ask for a middle age. The smell of Qis body reveals a respectful color. Predecessors, this wild species has stolen the qualifications of my young master. The younger generation took him away, so as not to taint the eyes of the predecessors. Said, he will reach out to catch the boy. "roll." Ning Qi faint road. "?" The old man and the young man heard the words, and looked at Ning Qi with a slight glimpse. "Predecessors, this wild species stole my things, you see..." The youth face suddenly showed a flattering smile. "If you don''t roll, I will send you a ride." Ning Qi faint road. The monks around were seen, and the corners of their mouths evoked a glimpse of color. "I" The young man still wanted to speak, but he was immediately stopped by the old man. He looked at Ningqi with a ugly look. Then he pulled the young man and turned away, but the two of them did not leave, but stood in the distance. "Damn, why did the guy have to do anything about it, did he also look at the qualification jade in the hands of wild seeds?" Lin Fengs face was stunned, his fists clenched, and his heart was angry. For this qualification jade card, he spent all his hardships and traced all the way to the Taikoo Star Court. When the result was about to be obtained, he was robbed! "Young master, don''t worry, no matter what the purpose of this person, we can only wait patiently, waiting for the introduction of the Taikoo Star Court. The Taikoo Star Court is extremely fair. When we get there, we will definitely give you this. Block qualification Jade brand! The old man quietly passed the voice. "It can only be like this." Lin Feng snorted. Let him leave, it is definitely unwilling, he wants to wait here, even if there is only a hint of hope, he is not willing to give up! ......... "Predecessors, thank you..." In the eyes of the youngsters, there was a grateful color, followed by an attack and directly fainted. Ning Qi smiled, did not help, closed his eyes again, only half an hour later, a few in the distance because of the nature of the monks looked at each other, tacit understanding stood up, coming to Ning Qi. "Several people, is there something?" Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and faint. "Xietai, this little guy is qualified for the jade card. We have a share of it, can you not swallow it alone?" One of them was laughed at by the nature monk. When his eyes fell on the boy, his eyes were full of greed. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse, and then looked around and saw a lot of questions about the monks. At this moment, they looked at the boy with greedy eyes. If they are not sure that they are robbing people from Ningqi, it is estimated that they have already started. Of the tens of thousands of monks, only a few are due to the existence of the state. Most of them are asking the monks who have been successful in the early days of the Taoism. Because the Taikoo Star Court has rules, only the disciples who are in the early stages of the road to the cause of the situation are repaired below this standard. Standards are not accepted. "You have already qualified for the jade card, why bother with this one?" Ning Qi frowned. Several inferior monks looked at each other and one of them smiled ridiculously. "Why is Xiongtai in the stupid? The qualification of the ancient jade card is not worth mentioning. Besides, I may not be successful." Through trials, more than one piece of jade Isn''t there a chance? "Only one qualification jade card is not enough. I think, according to the price on the market, one of them will be purchased by Jingyuan Stone, and the rest will share this fine Yuanshi. What do you mean?" "Good, just like this." Several people did not seem to put Ning Qi in the eye. After the discussion, one of them planned to reach out and find the qualification jade card from the teenager. Not far away, Lin Feng and his old servants saw this scene, his heart suddenly sinking, his face was ugly like a dead aunt. "I promised?" Ning Qi slowly raised his head, a faint road, at the same time, a trace of the perfection of the fruit, the faintness emerged from Ning Qi. Chapter 3451: Seven Star Palace Because the fruit is perfect? A few people were shocked, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and then looked ugly and stared at Ning Qi. "Even if you are satisfied with the perfection of the fruit, you can''t be so overbearing? I heard that I want to win the destiny. When you reach this realm, you have to do less with people and resolve all the causes and effects. If we join forces, I will see You may not be able to The qualification of the jade card was swallowed up, which in turn affected the self-cultivation. One of them was due to the cold and cold path of the monk. "You may try." Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t know if I will be handed over here. Will it be punishable by the Taikoo Star Court?" Several inferior monks heard the words, and suddenly there was a hint of jealousy in their eyes. After some weighing the pros and cons, they looked at Ning Qi with a resentful look and turned away. "call" Lin Fengs heart suddenly sighed and his face was not so ugly. If the qualification jade card is divided by several inferior monks, I am afraid that even the monk who complained to the Taikoo Star Court will not be useful. In the following period, although many people occasionally look at the juvenile with greedy eyes, they are stunned by the qualifications of his jade card, but no one dares to actually shoot, even several couples of the fruity monks join hands. Failed to get from Ning Qi Grab in the middle, the ordinary question is even more difficult to think about. Half a year has passed. The boy finally woke up from a coma, and his injuries recovered a lot. When he woke up, he touched his waist for the first time, and then his face changed from nervous to relaxed. When he found that Lin Feng and his old servant were in the distance, looking at him in a disgusting manner, but did not dare to act rashly, and many of the nearby greedy monks who asked the Taoist monks, the situation of the boys moment has already With Ming Wu! "Nine cents thank you for your help!" The young man snorted and stumbled in front of Ningqi. "You called Jiuxian?" Ning Qi glimpsed a little, then saw the attributes of the juvenile, and the look was loose. The other party is called Jiu Xian, and Jiu should be his last name. "Get up." Ning Qi faint road. Jiu Xian heard the words, stood up silently, and flashed a hesitant color in his eyes. Then he tentatively sat behind Ning Qi and saw that Ning Qi did not drive away. In this heart, he really breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was more grateful. "Predecessors, the qualifications of this wild species are indeed mine, I can prove..." Lin Feng saw that Jiuxian had woke up and finally couldn''t help but speak again. But Ning Qi has closed his eyes and has no response to his words. Nine-year-old looked coldly at Lin Feng, and there was a hint of hatred in his eyes, but he did not speak, but learned Ning Qi''s appearance and closed his eyes. "Is this person not planning to take the qualification jade card on this child?" Before I wanted to divide the qualification jade card, I thought that the Ningqi had never called Jiuxian to surrender the qualification jade card, and my heart suddenly became uneasy. "Young master, don''t talk any more. If you anger this person, kill me and wait for the two on the spot, but it is not worth it. We still wait patiently, please ask the monks of the Taikoo Star Court to be our masters." The old man saw Lin Feng also intends to speak, and quickly blocked the sound. "Zhong Lao, I can''t wait to peel off the skin of this wild species. Why is his luck so good? There are people who are willing to protect him because of the nature. I must enter the Taikoo Star Court, otherwise I will wait for this son to rise. Inevitable head! Lin Fengs face is cheating. "The young master, please rest assured, take a step back and say that with this qualification, he may not be seen by the Taikoo Star Court." Loyalty and old comfort. Lin Feng heard that his face was getting better. ...... In the twinkling of an eye, twenty-eight colds and heats, count the days, the days from the opening of the gates of Taikoo Stars Court are coming soon. During this period, there are many monks who have arrived here. Ning Qi also saw a An acquaintance, with him at the beginning The Fengjia children of the line are fascinated. This time, Feng Moran was followed by an old man who exuded the perfection of the cause of the fruit. He should have learned the lessons of the last time, and her vein was specially sent to protect her. However, Feng Moran did not recognize Ning Qi, because Ning Qis appearance has changed. He is now a dark monk. In the headquarters and the fifth district, he has offended many people. If these guys are also hidden, Taikoo Star Court It is inevitable that people will be recognized, secretly under the black hand, or even betrayed directly, are not sure. "Predecessors, tomorrow''s Taikoo Star Court will open the door to the mountains. Thanks to the predecessors in these years, the nine centuries are grateful. If you can enter the Taikoo Star Court, you will be the leader of the past!" Nine cents whispered. Ning Qi smiled. "No need to do this. I didn''t do anything to help you. I just said a few words. I don''t have to worry about it. I don''t want to bear this cause and effect." Nine cents glimpsed a little, then nodded with a smile. The next day. All the monks basically stood up, and even some monks who had been indefinitely for decades and never blinked, slowly opened their eyes, and stood up in awe-inspiring eyes. Everyones eyes looked forward to watching them incomparably. The direction of the mountain. In a short time, a fairy boat slowly flew out of the mountain of God and floated in the void under the eyes of everyone. On the deck of the fairy boat, there are seven monks standing. These monks stand up with their hands and are full of momentum. Each is dressed in white clothes and feet. However, they have different stars on their chests! "They are disciples of the Seven Star Palace!" Jiuxian looked a little excited. Ning Qis eyes moved and he said: Seven Star Palace? "Don''t you know the predecessors?" Jiu Xian smashed, and immediately reacted, and quickly said: "Predecessors, Taikoo Star Court has seven major star palaces, Tianshu Palace, Tianxuan Palace, Tianzhu Palace, Tian Quangong, Yuheng Palace, Kaiyang Palace, Yaoguang Palace, most of the monks worship Entering the Taikoo Star Court, you will enter one of the Star Palaces. "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Kaiyang, Yaoguang... Are these not the Big Dipper? Is the Seven Stars Palace of Taikoo Star Court named after these seven stars?" Ning Qi is a bit surprised. At this time, the seven disciples who belonged to the major star palaces on Xianzhou slowly said: "The monks who are not qualified for the jade card can leave now." "Predecessors, please see the seniors in my heart and sincerely, give the younger a chance!" A monk snorted and bowed to the seven. "The rules can''t be broken. If you don''t leave now, you can''t go." Among the seven, the only one was a faint sorrow. When Jiuxian saw it, he quickly heard the sound of Ningqi. "She is a disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace." Chapter 3452: Thats fake "Do you know Taiji Star Court?" Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes. Before I paid special attention to it. Nine cents have some guilty bows. When Ningqi saw it, he suddenly had a suspicion about the origin of Jiuxian. Even if it was a phoenix, it seems that he did not know too much about Taixing Xingchen Pavilion. In the early days of the district, he was asked to slay the early childhood, how to treat the Taikoo stars. The cabinet knows a lot? Can you distinguish the star palaces to which they belong, by virtue of the costumes worn by the seven? However, Jiu Xian is not willing to say that with the pride of Ning Qi, naturally, there will be no more questions. "Predecessors, can''t you really give the younger a chance..." The monk was not reconciled, still squatting on the ground, his face showing a decisive color. It seemed that the other party did not agree, and he could not stand up. The female disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace suddenly became cold. She gently raised her hand and pressed down. The body of the monk suddenly exploded and turned into a **** fog. "If you don''t leave, just let him go." Female repairs the cold channel. Those monks who are not qualified for the jade card see it, dont hesitate to scare, turn around and leave! One asked the perfect existence of the Daocheng, it was so easily killed, it can be seen that even if the female repair is in the fourth step, it is also a weak level. "The Archaic Star Court is really overbearing. If you can successfully enter it, even if you see the Emperor family in the future, you will not be afraid!" The monks who have qualified jade cards are not only not afraid, but after seeing this scene, they are yearning for their excitement! At this time, Lin Feng suddenly sighed with sorrow and anger: "The qualifications of the younger generation were robbed, and the seniors were also the masters!!" When the old man saw it, he also fell down with the master. Someone robbed the qualification jade card? Is it outside or at the foot of the mountain? The female disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace frowned, her eyes falling on Lin Feng, a faint road. Lin Fengs heart is a joy. The monk of the Taikoo Star Court really understood this matter! "The predecessors of Kaiqi were taken away at the foot of the mountain!" Lin Feng Gong. "Who?" "That''s them!" Lin Feng pointed to Ning Qi and Jiu Xian. "You are nonsense, the qualification jade card is the relic left by my mother!" Jiuxian angered. The female disciple of Yaoguang Xinggong frowned: "Can someone prove?" "Yes, my old servant is a witness!" Lin Feng quickly pointed to the old and the old. "Predecessors, old testimony, this wild species took away the qualifications of my family''s young master, my family is kind, and took care of their mother and son, but did not expect to take a pair of white-eyed wolves!" Zhong Zhong is busy. "How can your servant testify? If there is no witness, you will leave this place." The female disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace is cold and cold. "This" Lin Feng and Zhong Zhong are together. "Predecessors, I can testify." Suddenly, a maneuvering monk stood up and opened his mouth. Ning Qi heard the words, looking towards him, his eyes getting cold. This inferior monk is one of the previous intentions to **** the qualification jade! "Oh?" Yaoguang Xinggong looked at the monk who was in the cause of nature. The faint saying: "Say." The name of the monk was seen by the monk, and Ning Qi smiled and told the story again. Although he did not add oil and vinegar, but Jiuxian The look has become difficult to look at, and the situation at the moment is very unfavorable to him because he cannot prove that Ge Yu brand is left by his mother. "Is you robbed him of the qualification jade card and fled all the way to this place?" The female disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace looked at the Jiuxian, a faint road. "Predecessors, the qualifications of the jade brand itself is mine, the younger generation unintentionally leaked the matter, and they were informed that they expected the two of them to suddenly kill the killer. If it was not the early realization of the younger generation, I was afraid that even this place could not go. Yes, they are already dead in their hands. bingo. Jiu Xian is slightly sorrowful. "Wild species, nonsense!" Lin Feng screamed. "Shut up, this is not the place where you can wait!" The female disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace snorted, and then faintly said: "Since there is no evidence on both sides, who is qualified for the jade card, who is eligible to participate in the trial of my Taikoo Star Court, not qualified for the jade card, Please leave!" "what?" Lin Feng stunned. He thought that he could get back the qualification jade through the hands of the monk of the Taikoo Star Court. Didn''t he think that the other party finally made such a decision? "Young master, let''s go first. If we don''t leave, we can''t go. We are waiting nearby. If the wild type trial fails, we can still catch him back and export the bad luck. As for the qualification jade, there will be opportunities in the future. get!" Zhongzuo quickly grabbed Lin Fengs arm and voiced it. Lin Feng heard the words, looked at the nine cents in a look of the earth, the color of the poison in the eyes continued to flash, and finally bite his teeth, and turned away from the old man. Thank you for your prerogatives! Jiuxian is very excited. The female disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace is a cold voice: "I just do things according to the rules, I don''t have to thank me." After a pause, she looked at everyone. "Who else is not qualified for the jade card, give you a time to rest If you exceed ten interest rates, don''t leave." A large group of monks broke up and turned away. The original tens of thousands of people, now there are only a few thousand people left, equal to the previous twenty people, there may be 19 unqualified jade cards, all thinking about taking chances. "This is normal. If the Taikoo Star Court gives tens of thousands of qualifications at a time, it is no different from the ordinary Zongmen." Ning Qis heart is dark. "Well, let me come with me." The female disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace was silent for half a moment. The next moment, the fairy boat flew again to the mountain of God. Everyone saw it and quickly broke into the air, followed closely. As soon as I approached the mountain of God, there was a sudden wave of volatility in the air, as if there was an invisible energy hood that enveloped the mountain. The fairy boat where the Seven Star Palace disciple is located has successfully passed through this layer of energy cover, and Ning Qi and Jiu Xian have also successfully crossed. However, when a monk passed through the energy hood, a sudden eruption broke out, and then the whole person was entangled in flames, half-baked, and burned to ashes. The monks who had not crossed the energy hood suddenly stopped and looked at the scene with trepidation and did not dare to fly forward. The fairy boat stopped. The female disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace broke through the air and said coldly: "There is no qualification for the jade card, so it is the end." Then she reached out and said that there was something in the monk who did not burn into ashes. The woman took out a thing from the Qiankun ring left by the monk, and it was the qualification jade card that everyone possessed! "why" "It is fake." The female disciple of Yaoguang Xinggong shook her head and threw away the jade card and returned to the fairy boat. False... Everyone suddenly feels that the back is cold, those who have crossed the energy cover, and then they are afraid, if they also get fake qualifications, I am afraid they are already dead... Chapter 3453: Physical test In the end, hundreds of people who have qualified jade cards still have hundreds of people who dare not cross the barrier because they doubt the true and false qualifications they have obtained. For these people, the seven seven-star palace disciples did not say much. Did not help They verified that the jade card was true and false, with people crossing the barrier, disappearing under the barrier in a blink of an eye. "This is the Taikoo Star Court?" There was a glimmer of surprise in the eyes of everyone. From the outside world, the mountain is a mountain. It is still a mountain. But after crossing the barrier, they find that it is just another world. The mountain still exists, but it feels more than the outer world. Big Now! "The height of this mountain is afraid that it has already reached the starry sky." Ning Qi looked up and looked at him. With his eyesight, he could not see where the peak of the mountain was. "Predecessors, I heard that the peak of the mountain is the Star Court. Only when you become a core disciple, you have the qualification to enter once in a hundred years. If you can establish contact with a certain star from there, you will have the chance to become a true disciple!" Jiuxian''s voice, he looked at the peak of the mountain, with a trace of desire. "Star Court..." Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. The system''s advanced mission required him to go to the Taikoo Star Court to get the Star of the Wild, but there was not much clue. Is it the place where the star of the wilderness is acquired? Mind here, Ning Qi has already had the next plan. If he can successfully enter the Taikoo Star Court, his first goal is to become a core disciple and go to the Star Court to see the situation! Soon, the seven peoples fairy boat slowly slowed down and landed on a white jade pavilion. In the center of the square, there was a figure standing with hands on it. It was dressed in a pale gold robes, with a beautiful face and a red eyebrow. Meat licking, its gaze only It was gently falling on everyone, and it brought a very terrible pressure to everyone, as if it was stared by some fierce star demon! "I have seen the left brother!" Seven people went down to the fairy boat, and Qi Qi approached this person. Everyone was shocked. It seems that the status of this guy is much higher than the seven Star Palace disciples! The left whispered nodded, and the gaze first swept Ning Qi and other ineffectual monks, and then looked at those who asked the Taoist monks. "I am the Kaiyang Palace, the true biography of the left, today, the sect of the sect, to take charge of your trial, the first level, test the flesh, the body is unqualified, will be led by these seven brothers and sisters. Left faint road. Test the body? Many people suddenly become ugly in appearance. Among the monks, there are not many people who will temper the flesh, because the time spent on the flesh is not as good as the normal practice. The power of the flesh is in them. It seems that also Not so strong. However, I did not expect that the test of the Taikoo Star Court was the flesh... "This newcomer, I don''t know how many dozens left?" "How many? I see ten of them. I have more than 8,000 people in my session who want to enter the Zongmen, and only seven people are left." "Not necessarily, Zongmen sometimes needs servant disciples, and will deliberately relax some conditions. If there are such times, there are at least hundreds of people who can stay." Unconsciously around the square, many monks have stopped. These monks are dressed in green robes, and they are cultivated in the atmosphere of the cause and effect. Compared with the seven seven-star palace disciples, they are much weaker than the left-handed ones. . In addition to these green robes, there are more monks, dressed in gray robes, and their cultivation is below the fourth step. "Golden robe, white robe, green robe, gray robe, these four kinds of robes, I am afraid that they represent four kinds of disciples. The cultivation of this left thought seems to be weaker than the Fengjiu I I saw at the beginning." How much, similar to the atmosphere of the giant god, so to speak The golden robe represents the true biography, and the real biography represents the reincarnation! And the seven seven-star palace disciples, dressed in white robes, are also all destiny, they are the core disciples? Ning Qi secretly speculated that his eyes could not help but become more dignified. If he needed to win the heavens to become a core disciple, I am afraid that he could not complete the advanced tasks of the system in a short time. After reading the silence, Zuo Nian took out a wall from the Qiankun Ring. The wall was ten feet tall and twenty feet wide. It was naturally placed in the square, but in front of Ningqi and others, it appeared. It is extremely huge. The walls are golden, as if they were made of a special metal, and they are pitted and left with many traces. "This thing is used to test your physical strength. It is made from the essence of the stars that Kaiyang Palace has personally extracted from the stars. Although there is no power, its hardness can resist the strong destiny. Hit hard without breaking ! The left whispered a brief introduction, and then continued: "And you can only use the physical strength, leaving some traces on it, I will judge the strength of the traces, to decide your stay!" Those who resist the destiny of the heavens are all struck without breaking? Everyone heard the news and was shocked. Many people flashed a greedy color in their eyes. If you hold this wall, can you have a few tricks with the destiny? "So, who are you coming first?" The left read a light smile. "I will come first!" A low voice sounded, and then, a monk was brought to the wall. Although this person is almost the same as the human race, there are two dragon horns on his head. "The dragons are arguing that this guy should be a pure-blooded dragon. This test is not difficult for him." The monks who stood around and watched suddenly gave a sigh. "drink!" boom! I saw that the dragon monk snorted and pours his arm, and a punch hits the wall. Then, after he takes back his arm, everyone sees a very obvious punch. ! "Body body armor, the first pass test passed, you stand aside." Left read a punch, then nodded with satisfaction. "A wait?" The dragon monk stunned and then showed a hint of disappointment in his eyes. "Brother, let me play another punch!" "Bold!" The female disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace suddenly screamed. However, this dragon monk still has a stubborn color on his face, and he is full of grievances for his evaluation of A. "Everyone has only one chance. If you want to break the rules, you should know how to get off the court." Left faint road. "Yes, brother." The dragon monk did not dare to provoke the majesty of the Taikoo Star Court. He nodded unwillingly and stood aside. Chapter 3454: Star power "A, this is already very good, as long as you can have C, etc., you can pass the test of the first level, but the dragon temperament is extremely arrogant, it seems that he wants a head." "A, etc.? Jokes, is it so good to take it on, is the real brothers in the Seven Stars Palace, can get a grade on the first time when they first enter the Zongmen, how many? A slap I can count it." The whispering around, suddenly let the dragon monk feel happy, and could not help but reveal the glory. Others who have not yet tested are a bit heavy in their hearts, and most of them do not think they can get a rating. Maybe B can''t get it, can only see if you can get C, etc., so there is still a chance to accept the following test! "Next, who will come." Left faint road. "Hey, let me come." He spoke an upright black bear with a strong demon. He saw him step by step to the wall and took a palm to him. boom! The earth seems to have shaken a bit, and a clear palm print on the wall, about half an inch deep! Compared to the thick wall, the depth of half inch is not a natural thing, but compared to the dragon monk just now, the power of the black bear is obviously bigger! "A class." The left read smiled, waved his hand, and the black bear saw it. He stood proudly next to the dragon monk. The face of the dragon monk suddenly became less beautiful. When confronted with the black bear, both eyes were dissatisfied. And provocative. "Another one!" "The quality is not bad this time." "I hope that there will be no more, these disciples of A, have a great chance to get the qualifications of the inner disciples as soon as they get started, and compete with me for the resources of practice." Many disciples of the Taikoo Star Court are somewhat subtle. Where there are people, there is a fight. This is the eternal truth since ancient times. "next." Left thoughts opened again. The third test of physical strength is also due to the existence of the fruit, but this time, he can only leave a trace of traces on the wall, almost invisible. This inferior monk, who had previously wanted to compete for the qualification jade card of Jiu Xian, although he did not grab it later, but often looked at Ning Qi with a provocative look along the way. Now, he is looking like a dull, dull Looking to the left, not in my heart I pray that I can get the evaluation of C! "Unqualified, you stand on the other side and wait, when everyone has tested it, someone will take you out." Left faint road. "Brother, give me a chance, the physical strength is a trail after all, my cultivation is not weak, as long as I become a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court, I will not let the sect of the sect!" The inferior monk quickly pleaded. The physical strength is a trail? Zuo Nian smiled and looked at everyone. "Many of you think so in your heart, then I will tell you why the Taikoo Star Court is at the first level and test your physical strength." "Our Taikoo Star Court Although it is not a sect of both internal and external repairs, we are absorbing the power of the stars. The power of the stars is strong and sharp. If there is not enough flesh, in the initial practice, it will destroy itself, and the lowest merit. law, You also need to have the body of C and so on, in order to have the ability to practice initially. The left read and smiled, "Do you understand now?" "Senior brother, I can temper my body from now on, five years, no, as long as three years, I will be able to reach the realm of C!" The monk who was a cause of nature was still unwilling. "Let you stand there, you didn''t hear it?" The left eyebrow brows slightly. The female disciple of the Yaoguang Xinggong saw the situation and reached out directly. The monk who was in the state of nature was unable to control and flew high. Then he fell heavily on the ground and spurted a blood. Who else wants to break the rules? She looked at Ningqi and others faintly. Everyone was shocked and no one dared to speak. "Brother, you can continue." She recited the way to the left. "Small leaves, your temper is still so impatient." The left read a light smile, then looked at Ning Qi and others, "Next!" From this time on, no qualified guys consciously stood on the other side, and qualified ones stood beside the dragon monks and black bears. Soon, more than 2,000 people have been eliminated, but only 8.9 people are qualified, and three or four of them only ask for the early stage of the road, but the traces they left are at least C, etc., can say their meat The strength of the body has actually surpassed their own cultivation! "Predecessors, I am on." Jiu Xian took the courage and walked to the wall step by step. He stood in front of the wall for a dozen times. When everyone was impatient, he sighed and screamed and punched. boom! Four small pits were left on the wall, which was caused by the joints on the Jiuxian fist. "C, etc., qualified." Left faint road. The nine immortals are ecstatic, standing next to the black bears and others, the first to be eliminated due to the state of the monk, the face is more gray. "next." Left faint road. The next test is Ning Qi''s acquaintance, Feng Jiazi''s younger brother is fascinated. It seems that many monks know her identity. Even the seven Seven Star Palace disciples and Zuo Nian, all know the origin of Feng Mo, so she Appearing, everyones eyes There have been some changes. The Feng family is one of the four great emperors of the Terran. The strength itself will not be much weaker than that of the Taikoo Star Court. At the same time, there are many children of the great emperor family in the Taikoo Star Court. In private, the children of the Emperor family are united with each other, so Taikoo Star Court, the identity of the Emperor family is a symbol! Left read a smile, "Feng girl, please." "I don''t want to be a child of Feng family." Everyone heard the words, and the heart secretly envied. "There is a brother." Feng Mou smiled and smiled. Then he stood in front of the wall. When she raised her hand, everyone found that her arm suddenly burned a flame, and then the fist fell on the wall. boom! A clearly visible fist print appeared in front of everyone. "B wait." Left read a smile, "qualified." "Unfair! She has clearly demonstrated other means!" The monks who were eliminated saw this scene, and their faces suddenly showed a stunned color. They couldnt think of it, and the left thought would be under the public, so that the children of Fengs family would open the back door! "This is the power of the blood of the Feng family, and it is also a kind of physical strength. It is like the dragon itself and the same reason." Left faint road. After all, he no longer cares about the group of people who have been eliminated. "Next." Ning Qi heard the words, smiled and walked out slowly. "Hey, how does this person feel a little familiar..." Feng Mo looked at Ning Qi and his eyes moved slightly. Chapter 3455: Final assessment Feng Moran looked at Ning Qi, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and she was sure that she had never seen this person, but the familiar feeling was lingering in her heart. "This person may have changed his appearance, and I should have had an intersection with him." Feng Mos heart whispered in his heart, and his eyes suddenly showed a smile. Who will be... After a few bites of effort, Ning Qi walked slowly to the iron wall of the iron wall refining the essence of the stars. The nine immortals saw it, and the heart suddenly raised, and some looked nervously at Ning Qi. "I must not pass!" The earliest man who was eliminated from the scene was staring at Ning Qi. His eyes flashed a bit of sinful color, and his heart continued to curse. If it wasnt Ning Qi, he would most likely get the qualification jade card. So, plus what he already knows The first test content, you can completely remedy the disease, the next time you will be able to pass! Ning Qi slowly raised his palm and gently fell on the wall. When everyone saw it, he couldn''t help but look at it. Even the left thought was amazed to see him. "Does this son give up?" The thoughts of everyone just rose, and they saw Ning Qi put down his palm. Then, on the wall, they saw a clear and incomparable palm print, and went deep into the inch! "hiss" Not only the batch of monks who had been eliminated, but also a cold breath, even the first passing monks and other monks were shocked by this scene. "The physical strength of this son is a bit strong..." "This kind of understatement will leave such a deep palm print. I have been in the past two hundred years, I am afraid I can''t do it. He will not be a specialized body repair?" "possible!" A lot of inside and outside disciples around, are surprised to see Ning Qi, eyes faintly reveal a hint of jealous color, only they know that body repair in the Taikoo Star Court will be more expensive! "A wait." Left Mind smiled and glanced at the palm print. His eyes fell on Ning Qi and nodded slightly. "Yes, stand by them." "Yes." Ning Qi nodded faintly and walked to the side of Jiuxian. "Predecessors, you are so amazing..." Nine cents admired Ning Qi. The dragon monk, the demon black bear, pay attention to Ning Qi with the light at the moment, the eyes are full of taboo colors, although the left mind just said a good, but they know, this is only because the left is the reincarnation In his eyes Yes, for everyone, it is already extremely scary. Such a light weight can leave such a palm print, if it is a full blow? It will only be stronger! So at this moment, the monks who passed the first test test all regarded Ningqi as the next most threatening opponent! Soon, the first pass test was over, and the number of people passing the test was less than twenty. The remaining monks were eliminated. It was only the first level, and 99% of the people were eliminated. Let Jiu Xian wait for the first pass test In the heart, it is inevitable that a little luck will arise in the heart, and I am fortunate that I have minored the quenching exercises. "You can leave, but one thing to remember is that you should not divulge this assessment information. If anyone leaks it to others, I have a way to know." The left faint look at the group of dejected monks, said. After all, he looked at the female disciple of Yaoguang Xinggong, and the other partys heart was fascinated by the cold, and the cold-smelling road to the group of people who had been eliminated: I am leaving with me. In a short while, the knockouts have all left. "The next assessment is to really decide where you want to stay." Left to see Ning Qi and others, suddenly waved a hand, a piece of jade Jane flew out of his sleeve, suspended in front of everyone. "This is the most low-level practice of my Taikoo Star Court. There is only one layer. If you can complete it within half a year, you can become a foreigner." Left read and smiled. The most low-level practice of Taikoo Star Court? Everyone groaned, and then the look was a bit weird. "Senior brother, if it can''t be completed in six months..." The opening question was asked about the dragon monk. "If you can''t make it, it means that you are not suitable for the Taikoo Star Court. Naturally, you can''t stay here, and the exercises you have cultivated will be erased by myself, including your memory of the exercises." Left read and smiled. Everyone heard the words, and the look was a lot of dignity, and my heart was awkward. No one wants to be erased by people, even if these memories should not belong to them. After all, such means, more or less will hurt the gods, will inevitably leave behind trouble. "let''s start." The left faint road, he said, he sat down cross-legged, slowly closing his eyes. When everyone saw it, they each reached out and took the jade in front of them. After a while, Ning Qi and others sat cross-legged and tried to practice the exercises recorded in Yu Jianli. "This method has no name, only the method of practice, and the mouth is quite mysterious. The grade should not be low. Is this just the lowest order of the Taikoo Star Court? The top practice is only better than my prison." The dragon elephant is strong." Ning Qis heart whispered, and then he immersed all his mind on the exercises he had just learned. A month later. The first thing that produced the vision was Jiu Xian. He suddenly had a layer of starlight in his body. In the void, he suddenly lowered a beam of light and shrouded the nine cents. "This son can already draw the power of the stars, only one month, the repair is still the basic exercises, the qualifications are good, can be cultivated, I want to open the palace." Left to look at the nine cents, the road. The disciples of the Seven Star Palace naturally have no opinions. Every trial, the true disciple who is in charge of the presiding, has such rights, but can only determine the ownership of one person. The rest is the fair selection. "Fortunately, there are still a lot of good seedlings left." Someone''s eyes fell on Ning Qi, and there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. The second one is the phoenix, the third is the dragon monk, and the fourth is the demon black bear. Soon, half a year has passed, and at this moment, only Ningqi still There is no movement, the rest have After waking up, stand by and wait. "Unfortunately, although this child has strong physical strength, but for a long time, it is impossible to capture the power of the stars, and its physique is not suitable for my family." "Half-year time is already the limit. Even if it is acceptable, it can only become a foreign disciple. It is not possible to enter the inner door in a short time." Originally, several Star Palace disciples had an expectation for Ning Qi, but at this moment, they looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of indifference. "Oh, it turns out that this person is not qualified..." The monks and other monks were stunned and watched Ning Qi. They have not regarded Ning Qi as a competitor. How is the physical strength? It is obvious that the second test is the real decision of success or failure! Nine cents looked nervously at Ning Qi. He hoped that Ning Qi would pass the test and join him in the Taikoo Star Court. After all, Ning Qi is his benefactor. If he is not Ning Qi, he can''t guarantee the qualification jade! "Left reading brother, time is coming soon, I can see that this assessment can be ended." The female disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace opened. "There is still a day, the rules can not be broken, wait for him one day." Zuo Nian smiled, and his deep eyes fell on Ning Qi. Chapter 3456: Star giant Originally, Ningqi was very strong in the body because of the first test. It was optimistic for everyone, but the second test, Ning Qis performance was already unsatisfactory. Even one day, if you can''t get the power of the stars, you will be eliminated, and the one who succeeded before him only took five months. At this moment, Ning Qi, who was watched by various people with various eyes, was immersed in an innocent void. His **** was like a small boat in the Xinghai, constantly drifting in the stars. "Strange." There was a trace of doubt in my eyes. Since Ningqi began to practice the exercises given by Zuo Nian, Yuan Shen suddenly left the flesh and came to this starry sky. He is not sure whether this starry sky is real or is it caused by his thoughts. The illusion, as for the left thought Taking advantage of the power of the stars, Ning Qi has no clue. "For half a year, my time in this starry sky is about to exceed the deadline given by Zuo Nian. If I can''t take the power of the stars, my qualifications will be eliminated, and I will finish the task of the system, almost not. Maybe." Ning Qi''s eyes became dignified. If the system can advance, the help for him will be great, so this task is more important than any task he has experienced before! He does not want to fail! I thought about it, and suddenly there was a bright light in front of it. Ning Qi looked up and looked at it. In front, there is a huge incomparable existence, sitting cross-legged and standing in the void, but this existence is not a person, nor a demon, nor is it another alien. It is made up of countless bright and dazzling stars! During this time, Ningqi has seen countless stars, but without the brightness of a star, it can be compared to the front of the eyes, not close, Ning Qi can feel a special breath, let him Yuanshen can''t move forward! "The power of the stars! This should be the power of the stars said by the left!" Ning Qi was a little shocked. Why is there a giant composed of stars in his view? It is estimated that the scope of these stars is at least comparable to a galaxy. The giant of the galaxy, how spectacular it is! Don''t look at Ning Qi, I have already seen it, but I want to get close, I am afraid it will take a long time! Various thoughts, guesses, rise from the heart of Ningqi. "If this universe is a fake, it means that this giant exists in my mind, and it is also my thoughts, but I have never had such a memory before. Perhaps, this memory belongs to that set of exercises? "Do you say that the exercises given by Zuo Nian, to the extreme, can condense a galaxy? The power of each of these stars is not in the fifth step of the monk... so many stars are united Strength...may be comparable Great! "impossible" Ning Qi overthrew his own guess. The exercises given by Zuo Nian are the lowest-level exercises of the Taikoo Star Court. Even if the practice is completed, it is impossible to have the means of the Great Emperor. The Taikoo Star Court will not commit low-level mistakes and teach the strongest exercises. Their group has not yet officially entered Monk. "What is the origin of this giant, why... I will see it?" This thought just started, the giant composed of countless stars suddenly burst into a special atmosphere, and fell on Ning Qi. The next moment, the scene around Ning Qi suddenly changed, and then blinked, has returned to Baiyu Square. "Successful!" Jiuxian Xi can''t help himself. At the last minute, Ning Qi succeeded in capturing the power of the stars. Although it took six months to complete, at least through the second test, he could become a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court! "This kid is really lucky. At the last minute, I got the power of the stars. I thought he was going to be eliminated." "What''s the use? It took six months, which is the lowest qualification among them. Maybe Because of the strength of the flesh, the front can be level with the ordinary people in the speed of practice, but when it comes to the back, his practice speed will be slower and slower, maybe The destiny is his end, and he can become an inner disciple in the future, but the core disciple does not think about it. "Not bad." "This child has no threats." The dragon monk and the other people looked at each other, even though they did not speak, but through the other''s eyes, they could see what they were thinking at the moment. The dragon monk originally lost the pride he deserved because of Ning Qis physical strength, but he now looked at Ning Qis eyes and brought a glimpse of the condescending! "You have all passed the second level of assessment this time. Next, it is time to pick the Star Palace. I want to go to which Star Palace. Now I can say it directly. If you dont want to go to the Star Palace, let your brothers The sister is coming to pick." Left faint road. "Brother, I want to go to Kaiyang Palace." "Brother, I want to go to the Tianxuan Palace." "Brother, I..." Most of the people have expressed their desire to go to the Star Palace, and a small number of people have not spoken. Soon, everyone has their own affiliation. Jiuxian is the Kaiyang Palace. This is already the fact that the left is fixed. Then Feng Mo has also chosen the Kaiyang Palace, and the dragon monk, he Called Long Heng, also chose Kaiyang Palace. The demon black bear was chosen by the Yaoguang Palace. In the end, everyones eyes fell on Ning Qi, because from the beginning to the end, Ning Qi did not open his mouth to the star palace, and the disciples of the Seven Star Palace were even more choices. Sex ignores Ning Qi. Everyone saw Ning Qi''s appearance as a god, and he could not help but reveal a hint of ridicule. In their view, Ning Qi is because his qualifications are too bad, and there is no face to open. In fact, after Ning Qi has just woke up, his mind constantly remembers the giant who has been condensed by countless stars. After the reminder of Jiuxian, Ning Qi came back to God. After a few moments, he already knew his current situation. Because the qualifications are too bad, so this group of guys don''t want to pick him? Ning Qi smiled in the heart, only he knew that the reason why he spent half a year to extract a piece of star power was entirely because of the giant who was condensed by countless stars. But that''s fine. He can study in a low-key manner. If he can understand what the giant is, he will probably get great benefits! "He, are you not all?" Left faintly looked at the seven seven-star palace disciples. The seven people looked at each other and did not speak. Others looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and the taunting was even heavier. "Forget it, come to Yaoguang Palace." The female disciple of Yaoguang Palace faintly said. "Well, if you go back to the official introductory ceremony with your own disciples, I will take a step first." The left whisper nodded, and then took the nine celestial and others to the sky and quickly disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Among them, when leaving, Jiuxian did not forget to pass the sound Ningqi: "Sister, I have the opportunity to come to Yaoguang Palace to find you!" Chapter 3457: Outside gate "Sister, I don''t know how to call it?" On the way to the Yaoguang Star Palace, the demon black bear consciously was the strongest of all, posing like a new brother, and asked the female disciple with a less respectful attitude. "Yeah does not regret, after you officially get started, you can call me Ye Shijie." Ye did not regret a faint stunned demon black bear. "Yes, Ye Shijie." The demon black bear seems to notice that the leaf does not regret the color of the warning, and suddenly put away the smile on his face. After a brief explanation, Ye returned to the cabin of Xianzhou without regret, while Ningqi stayed on the deck. There were four people who entered the Yaoguang Star Palace this time. Among them, the Yaozu Black Bear was forced to speak by Ye, and two of them chose Yaoguang Star Palace. Only Ning Qi is a human race, and the other three are Yao, Elves, and Peng. "Human boy, what do you call it? My name is Xiong Lie, and I will call my Xiong brother later." The black bear suddenly looked at Ning Qi and smiled. The elves were a female practitioner, and the Peng family was a young, indifferent youth. When they heard the black bear opening, their eyes fell on Ning Qi. Unlike the black bears, the two are only asking the monks who have completed the Dacheng Palace. Although Ningqis qualifications are extremely poor, he is reluctant to be taken to the Yaoguang Star Palace by Ye, but it is not that they can now ridicule. Who would have liked Ning Qi not even lifting his eyelids, sitting cross-legged, seems to have been settled. "It''s crazy." Xiong Lie sneered, glanced at the cabin where Ye did not regret, and once again said to Ningqi coldly: "When we have a few people officially enter the Taikoo Star Court, I will ask you for advice." In the end, he looked at the female repair of the elf, the youth of the Peng nationality, and the two saw it, and did not dare to look at it with Xiong Lie. They bowed their heads and put aside things that were not related to themselves. After a short while, the speed of the fairy boat gradually slowed down. After people noticed this, they stood up and walked to the front of the deck. In their view, there was a continuous building. "We have arrived, here is the Yaoguang Star Palace, and the future practice places." Ye did not regret when I appeared quietly in front of everyone, a touch of the road. The next moment, the fairy boat went straight down and appeared in a huge courtyard. There were many foreign disciples in gray robes. When they saw this fairy boat, their faces suddenly showed respect. , stop everything in your hands Look towards this side. "Ye Shijie is coming to visit, I don''t know what advice?" A middle-aged monk came to the air and fell in the face of no regrets. He asked with a smile. "These three people will be disciples of your outside gates in the future. What are the rules? You should teach them well." Ye did not regret pointing to Ning Qi, the Elves of the female repair, the Peng youth, toward the middle-aged monk faint road. "Sister Ye, please rest assured, I will teach them the rules of the place." The middle-aged monk smiled and nodded. "Yeah." Ye nodded faintly nodded, then returned to the fairy boat, with Xiong Lie disappeared into the eyes of the crowd, the elf female repair and the Peng youth saw the situation, could not help but flash After a trace of disappointment, the other partys move is very obvious. The two of them are obviously not optimistic, and Xiong Lie took only one and a half months to capture the power of the stars. It is slightly inferior to the nine celestial beings. It is stronger than others and is taken away alone. It is very likely that the entry is the inner door. disciple! Read this, the two people subconsciously look at the Ning Qi, the heart suddenly suffered a lot, they asked the Daocheng perfect, it does not matter from the outside disciples. However, because of the nature of the monks, Ningqi Hall has become a foreigner with them, and it is obviously worse than them! "This guy, how does it have no expression from beginning to end, it seems that it is not a foreign disciple? If it is me, it must be a fight, and it is also because of the realm." The young people of the Peng nationality secretly thought of it. "What is the name of the three of you?" The words of the middle-aged monk interrupted the thoughts of the Peng youth. "Qi Wei brother, my name is Peng Wushuang." "Qi Wei brother, my name is Di Sina." "Ning Qi." Compared with the two people''s respectfulness, Ningqi''s indifferent attitude made the middle-aged monk''s eyes flash a bit of disappointment. When he noticed that Ning Qis cultivation of the natural environment, he gradually showed a hint of ridicule. . "Ning Shidi, you are a spiritual monk. It is reasonable to say that you should be able to become the same inner disciple as me. Why did Ye Shijie arrange you to be a foreign disciple in the outer gate of my jurisdiction?" The middle-aged monk smiled lightly. Ning Qi faintly said: "I don''t know, how does Ye Shijie arrange, how can I do it." "Oh, I don''t know? I think you are the second test, the results are too bad, the induction of the power of the stars, should be inferior to everyone?" The middle-aged monk smiled. Peng Wushuang and Di Sina heard the words, and the look became a lot strange. "Maybe." Ning Qi faint road. "Hey." Seeing Ning Qi''s unintentional appearance, the middle-aged monk suddenly gave a cold voice, then coldly stunned Ning Qi, looking at Peng Peng''s two people: "You listened well, in Yao Guangxing Palace, there are many foreign gates like this. Each of the outer gates is controlled by an inner disciple. It is responsible for teaching you the initial practice. The rules of the Taikoo Star Court are very simple. The following commits, you are outside disciples, and you must be respectful to see the inner disciples. Some, the mouth is called the brother, as for the core disciples, from now on you will not have too many opportunities to see, but the eyes give me some light, who gave me offensive core disciples, they will die atone for death! "Don''t pause," as for the practice, and the resources of practice, because you are outside disciples, everything can only be won by yourself. You have now practiced the first layer of the basic exercises and want the second level of cultivation. Method, you can use twenty points to contribute Value to my exchange here, as for where you live, pick it yourself. After that, the middle-aged monk turned and left, but halfway through, he stopped again and looked at Ningqi three people coldly. "My name is Zhang Jingtao. Here, I am the biggest. Don''t give me any trouble." Otherwise, I will send you to the Star Wars for a while. between! After Zhang Jingtao left, Peng Wushuang and Di Sina looked at each other and then looked at Ning Qi. "Ning brother, we entered the Taikoo Star Court on the same day, naturally, we must take care of each other. What do you mean?" Di Si Na. "You can find a place to live on your own." Ning Qi smiled and turned and walked toward a room. The yard is huge, there are hundreds of rows in the house, and the room has been inspected with the gods, no one lives, and a layer of gray. Chapter 3458: Protection fees "Hey, this person is not qualified, but it is very proud. I am waiting for the monk of the Immortal Palace, but now I have become a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court. It will take a long time to catch up with his footsteps. Di Sina, not as good as you. I live in the same room?" Peng Wushuang looked at Ning Qi''s back and snorted, then looked at Di Sina, his eyes flickering. "There are two empty rooms over there, we are one person." Di Sina pointed in one direction and smiled. Peng Wushuang heard the words, some disappointment in the depths of the eyes, but still nodded, and Di Si Na, went to the two rooms, but almost at the same time, when the three came to their chosen room, they were Several figures were stopped. . "Several brothers, are you this?" Peng''s unparalleled eyes moved slightly, and looked at the monks who were trained to be similar to him, and their hearts were faintly aware of their purpose. "You are new people, the general rules, Master Zhang Jingtao has taught you, but there are some rules that your newcomers should abide by. This small matter, Zhang Jingtao''s brother disdain, let me tell you." The monk who spoke in the fairy palace smiled slightly, and his eyes stayed on Di Si Na for a while. The elves, regardless of gender, had a special temperament. This temperament is extremely attractive to the opposite sex! "My name is Philo, I am from the Tengu family. It is among the disciples outside the 93rd. It is one of the top five existences and one of the oldest qualifications. Girl, you are an elf? How do you call it?" Philo smiled and looked at Di Sina, said. "Di Si Na." Di Sina smiled. "Oh, very beautiful name." Philo smiled. Several monks and monks with him heard a word, and there was a strange smile on his face. Peng has no brows and wrinkles. "What the **** are you doing!" Philo faintly looked at Peng''s unparalleled eyes and smiled. "There is nothing wrong with it. It is to tell you that the rules of the newcomers will be followed. In this decade, you will get The contribution value, all must give me 30%, and I will keep you safe and sound. I stayed in the 93rd home. Three percent contribution? Peng Wushuang and Di Sina were slightly surprised. "Yes, it is 30%." Philo smiled, and then his eyes fell on Di Si Na, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "Of course, Di Si Na Shimei is so beautiful, you can give less." "Why? Why do we have to give you 30% of the contribution? What you do, if you are known by Master Zhang Jingtao, be careful with the punishment!" Peng''s unparalleled low voice is full of anger. "Punished? Hehehe..." Philo and several other monks of the Immortal Palace laughed. The kind of jealousy in the laughter of the two, Di Si Na and Peng Wushuang all heard it, and their hearts sank. The other party is so unscrupulous, it is very likely that this kind of thing was acquiesced by Zhang Jingtao. So, do they really want to pay 30% of their contribution in the future? "Boy, I advise you to be interested. Philo''s brothers are vast in the outer door. They are inner disciples. They must give Failo brothers a thin face. You will not have a good end with Filo''s brother!" A fairy palace monk next to Philo sneered. "How long will it take?" Di Sina is so vocal. "Di Si Na, we..." Peng Wushuang was surprised to see Di Sina, he still wants to argue again, 30% of the contribution value, this is simply bloodsucking! "We are now weak and we don''t have to deal with them hard. After waiting for a long time, we will contact the brothers who have entered the place with us. The situation will be very different. Right now, let''s be patient." Di Sina''s calm voice. "Haha, or a younger sister, you are sensible. It doesn''t take long, ten years. After ten years, you are not a newcomer." Philo smiled. "ten years" The two looked at each other and nodded slightly. The ten-year period was not too long. It is estimated that they will not earn much contribution value, which is completely acceptable. "Okay, we promised." Di Sina nodded. "Kids, schoolmates, sisters look more like men than you." Fei Luo Chao Peng smiled with no match. Peng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, just wanted to speak, suddenly a figure galloped, a bang, and fell heavily in front of everyone. "What happened?" Philo and others suddenly looked up and saw a figure crashing into the air. He fell to the ground and then the third figure. All three were monks and monks, but at the moment, They are suffering from extremely serious internal injuries, and the mouth is constantly fresh with flesh. The blood overflowed, obviously the internal organs were broken! Not far away, Ning Qi faintly glared at Philo and others, and looked at the outside disciples who were looking at him with fear and gaze, then slowly walked into the room and slammed the door. "Who is he!" In the eyes of Philo, there was a hint of jealousy, and the sound became extremely cold. "Fairlow brother, this person is a monk due to the nature! This time I kicked the iron plate, why is there a disciplinary monk who becomes a foreigner? Shouldn''t he go to the inner door?" A monk who was devastated by Ning Qi stood up in a difficult way, staring at Ning Qis position, and feared it after a while! "You said, what is this person''s origin? How come with you, come to our 93rd home?" Philo looked at Pengs unparalleled two people, cold and cold. He thought that all three of them were asking the Taoist monks, but they did not expect that Ning Qis cultivation was beyond his expectations. Because of the existence of the environment... So there is a presence in the 93rd courtyard, which is very likely to threaten him at the moment. status! "He is indeed a monk due to the nature. However, when he went through the second test, his performance was not satisfactory. It took him half a year to get the power of the stars. So, left, brother, Ye did not regret the sisters, they are not optimistic. he." Peng has no double road. "It took half a year to get the power of the stars? Hahaha! I thought that we had a big man in the 93rd Academy. I didn''t expect it to be a waste. I am afraid that this life will stop in the cause of nature." The color of jealousy in Philo''s eyes is a lot less. "Fello, even so, we are not his opponent now." Someone reminded. "Hey, this person is so unfamiliar with the rules, I will let Zhang Shixiong come forward and see if he dares to do it." Philo snorted and then looked at Di Si Na. "You have to remember the rules, don''t forget." After all, he took a deep look at the house where Ning Qi was located, and then turned away with his men. "Di Si Na, do we really have to pay 30% of the contribution value to him?" Peng has no wrinkles. "Maybe no longer." Di Sina suddenly smiled. "How to say?" Peng Wusou promptly asked. Di Si Na flashed a trace of disdain in the depths of her eyes, smiling and pointing to the room where Ning Qi was. "The sky is falling down, there is a high top. If Philo puts his energy on him, there is still Kung Fu. Note that we are not?" "It turns out!" Peng''s unparalleled eyes suddenly brightened! Chapter 3459: Quenched body! ! After entering the house, Ning Qi found that it was a very simple secret room. There was also a mana fluctuation on the door. It could not block the intrusion of others, but it could be alerted before others broke in. "There should be no surveillance arrays." Half-sounding, Ning Qi used the mind to search through every corner of the house to make sure that there was no surveillance of the formation, and the mind was slightly moved, and the person disappeared. Top practice training ground. Ning Qi sat cross-legged and practiced the first layer of the basic exercises that he left to him. As before, he entered the innocent universe. "Sure enough!" Ning Qi has a happy heart. As he guessed, as long as he practices this set of exercises, he can enter this universe that does not know whether it exists or not! Time has passed again for about half a year. Fluttering, Ning Qi once again saw the stars in the distant stars! The stars that are so bright that people can barely blink, are condensed together, and the atmosphere is majestic, just like the gods that existed in Henggu, overlooking sentient beings! Not waiting for Ning Qi to observe for a few more seconds, the Star Giant once again smashed a force and landed on Ning Qi. The next moment, Ning Qi was driven out of the universe. "It''s this feeling!" After Ning Qis blink of an eye, not only did he not disappoint, but he was surprised. The power of the Star Giants blast on him was constantly tempering his body. This effect is many times better than the magic! If there are people who tell him that the Mozu refining technique is the strongest, Ning Qi may now slap it in the face. The quenching power of the power of the stars is stronger than the magic. From the second level of testing, until now, Ning Qi has won the power of the stars in the two stars of the giant, his body has actually increased by at least 2 percent! For Ning Qi, whose body is about to be practiced to the extreme, such an improvement is already very horrible. As long as he draws more than 90 stars from the Star Giant, his basic physical strength can be doubled. If you open Kaijiumen armor, the extent of the increase is even more terrible! After a few hours, Ning Qi completely absorbed the power of this star, and every cell in his body became extremely active! "Its just the power of a star, you can have such an effect. If I can hold more interest in front of it, the effect will be stronger. If I completely absorb this giant star... then my strength is afraid..." Mind here, Ning Qi could not help but sigh. Even if this time did not complete the advanced tasks of the system, the Taikoo Star Court is also right, unintentionally, even to get such a chance, the only thing that needs to be considered at the moment is the origin of this opportunity. Only knowing why this opportunity arises, why does Ning Qi really relax, otherwise, my heart is always a little uneasy. "But there are opportunities for improvement, and I still can''t let go." Ning Qi smiled and began to practice the basic exercises given by Zuo Nian. Every time, he has to spend half a year to see the giants of the stars. After seeing them, they will soon be driven out by the power of a star, and then use the power of the stars to temper the body. Repeatedly, you can see the Star Giants twice a year. For the outside world, it is only one day. ......... "Zhang Shixiong, this is the case. The new person picked this room. I sent people to keep staring. After he entered the house, he has not left yet. Please ask Master Zhang to help me learn this. Let this person know that the new person should abide by it. What kind of rules." Philo stood respectfully on the side of Zhang Jingtao, and his dog legs were also respectful at the moment, and did not dare to speak out. Not far away, Di Sina and Peng Wushuang saw that Philo had invited Zhang Jingtao, and could not help but look at each other, and the eyes flashed a trace of fear. If they don''t accept soft before, even if Philo can''t take them, but as long as Zhang Jingtao''s inner disciples shoot, the two must also suffer a bit! "I don''t know the guy, will you think?" Peng unparalleled low voice. "It''s best not to, so that he can attract all the attention for us, we can act low-key." Di Sina shook her head and voiced. At the same time, Zhang Jingtao has gently pushed open the door and took Philo and others to go in. However, the room was empty and there was no trace of Ningqi. "You are not saying that he is here?" Zhang Jingtao brows slightly wrinkled. "Yes, it is here..." Philo groaned, and subconsciously looked at him. The faces of the men under his face showed innocent colors, and they all said that they had been stalking and never left. "Oh, a means of the monk in the area, how can you understand the monk in the district? If you want to leave, you will not notice." Zhang Jingtao sneered and looked at Philo. "I will see this newcomer." His cultivation may not be weaker than me, and he was left here by Ye Shijie. It is only because of his physique that it is not suitable for our Taikoo Star Court. You are best. He does not make river water, I am very busy, there is no special matter, don''t call me again. After all, Zhang Jingtao turned and left. Philo''s face suddenly became ugly. "Fairlow brother, even Zhang brother does not intend to deal with this person, is it better for us to close it? After all, he is due to the nature of the monk, repaired to be higher than us, our qualifications in his eyes, fear is not worth mentioning." Philo is a whisper. "Hands? Impossible, a new township, even my face is not given, how can I easily let him go? So, not only do I have to be shameful in the 93rd, how other outside gates see me. How do you see you?" Philo''s face is hazy. "What should we do..." "Among the outside disciples of our 93rd, is there only one monk due to the situation?" Philo sneered and his eyes flickered. "Fairlow brother, do you mean the monster?" Philona''s hands were stunned, and suddenly there was a horror in his eyes, which seemed to think of something that made them feel scared. "Yes, the monster has stayed in the 93rd Academy for so many years, and his qualifications are older than that of Master Zhang. However, it seems that he has offended a core disciple and has not been qualified to promote his inner disciples from beginning to end, but his cultivation is I know that already It is because the fruit is so perfect that I can definitely deal with that kid! Philo smiled coldly. "But... how do we get that monster to shoot?" "This matter has to be discussed long-term. If you have any proposal, let me know immediately." Philo snorted and then looked around again, and then turned and left. Several of his men saw him and quickly followed up. Ning Qis room did not dare to stay for a long time, for fear of encountering Ning Qi back. Chapter 3460: Foreign court competition Unknowingly, it has been several months since Ningqi entered the Taikoo Star Court. "Where did the guy go in this time?" When Peng Wushuang and Di Sina passed the door of Ningqi''s room, they couldn''t help but stop. They have been there for a long time, did not see Ning Qi show up, but also know that Philo has found many relationships in private, looking for the traces of Ning Qi, but the scope of the Yaoguang Star Palace does not seem to be quite good. Message, like a person The same is evaporated. "Peng is unparalleled. Do you think he will quietly pick up a task and go out in order to avoid the limelight?" Di Sina frowned. "There is such a possibility, but I heard that Philo asked the other side of the mission hall to ask clearly. Ningqi had never been there, and he was a disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace. The tasks of other Star Palaces could not be answered. Come, I see, he might be looking for a place to hide. Its up. Peng has no double road. "If this is the case, then you don''t have to pay attention. Have you noticed that the basic exercises have been practiced deep enough to not only temper the flesh, but also to improve our original practice speed?" "You also noticed?" Peng unparalleled slightly, he thought that only he himself had such a feeling, did not expect Di Si Na actually have, so, the power of the Taikoo Star Court is based on this? Can the power of the stars improve one''s original qualifications? "Let''s go, hurry to earn some contribution value, in exchange for the second layer of the basic exercises. I heard that Xiong Lie''s brother has directly promoted to the inner disciples, and the first three layers of the basic exercises can be viewed for free." In Di Sina''s words, with a hint of envy. "Oh, this is nothing. He himself is due to the existence of the realm. If we work hard and promote the cause and effect, we will certainly become an inner disciple." Peng''s unparalleled eyes picked up slightly. For a long time, Ning Qi has not appeared. One year, two years, three years... In a blink of an eye, ten years have passed. In the past ten years, Peng Wushuang and Di Sina finally no longer have to pay the protection fee, earned enough contribution value, in exchange for the second layer of the basic exercises, and Philo, because of the breakthrough to the cause of the situation, promoted the inner disciples, Not staying in the 93rd Academy. For Ningqi, who has only been out for a day, he has been missing for ten years. In addition to Peng Wushuang and Di Sina occasionally, others have basically forgotten. At first, some people suspected that Philo found someone to secretly suppress Ningqi, this Rumor has it that Philo does not explain or admit it. ...... "Persevere!" Ning Qi stared at the star giant in front of him, and it was difficult to resist. In a short period of time, Ning Qi seemed to have passed countless years. Finally, he was black and left this again. The universe, when you blink again, has returned The top practice training ground, and he was sweating, the power of the stars constantly poured into the cells, the cells are like boiling, constantly being tempered by the power of the stars. "Two interest! Finally, I have held up my time." Ning Qis white face showed a smile. He stayed in the top practice training ground for more than 3,600 years. When he saw the Star Giants more than 7,200 times, the basic physical strength was increased by more than 70 times. If the nine-door armor was opened, Ning Qidu Not sure that you can punch, can Can not explode a destiny exists, but, spent so much time, so much sweat, he finally can support more time in front of the stars giant. The benefits obtained are also obvious. He even took the power of the stars from the Star Giants in threes and a half! Ning Qi has determined that the power of this kind of star is completely different from the ones that others have learned. On the effect, it is sure to blast them. Even the power of the stars that the true disciples like Zuo Nian can draw is not as good as Ning Qi! "Under the quenching of the power of the stars, the strength of the flesh, there is no bottleneck, as if there is no end, if I have been using the power of the stars to quench, I don''t know how much my body can reach..." When this thought comes up, it can''t be swayed anyway. Ning Qi wants to know if the power of the stars can enhance the flesh indefinitely! ......... On this day, Zhang Jingtao suddenly appeared in the 93rd courtyard. "After listening, after ten days, the outer gates of the Kaiyang Palace will come to the Yaoguang Star Palace to challenge. By then, all of you will come. Remember, dont give us thirty-three homes I heard that the bet between the two palace owners is not small. If anyone is too bad, be careful to be remembered by the palace master! "What? The outside gate of Kaiyang Palace will challenge us?" "Don''t you name the name of the surname to challenge our 93 hospitals? If so, be sure to give them a lesson, so that they know that I am not a soft persimmon, you can feel free to take it!" "Zhang Shixiong." Peng Wushuang went to Zhang Jingtao and said with respect: "I would like to ask Mr. Zhang, will the outside gates be played?" Zhang Jingtao looked at him and looked at Di Si Na behind him. He smiled: "All The outside gates will be on the scene. At that time, not only will the core disciples of Yaoguang Star Palace come to watch the battle, even the true disciples, even the chief disciples will come. And you, there are also very small opportunities to see the true meaning of the two palace owners! Chief disciple! Everyone heard the words, and there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. Everyone knows that the palace owner and the vice-president are all in the fifth step. In the Taikoo Star Court, the status is weaker than them. It is the elders of each lobby under the Star Palace. Leading the elders of the alchemy room, the length of the mission hall Old, the repair of these elders is also the fifth step! But it is much weaker than the palace and the vice-president! A star palace, plus the main deputy palace, the fifth step monks are only 189 people, some small star palaces, there may be only five or six people, and strong, such as the Kaiyang Palace, there are more than a dozen Step monk. but! Although these are in the eyes of the disciples of the major Star Palaces, they are enough to make them fear, but only the chief disciples of each Star Palace can let them worship from the heart, admire! There are only seven chief disciples in the Seven Star Palace, each of whom is a pro-disciple of the major palaces. The repair has also reached the fifth step! Not weaker than the elders of each church! Its true that youll see it, youll have to bow down, and you wont have any oversteps! Because these chief disciples are cultivated for the purpose of the following one, they will certainly be able to take over the position of the previous generation of the palace, as long as they do not die, become one of the seven giants in the Taikoo Star Court, the real top! "Only the competition of the outer gates, why is it so fascinating, even the palace master and the chief master will appear?" Peng unparalleled shocked. Chapter 3461: Moxie "Only the competition in the outer courtyard?" Zhang Jingtao looked at Peng Wushuang with a smile and smile. "You have just joined the Taikoo Star Court for less than a hundred years. Naturally, you don''t understand the competition in the outer courtyard. It is said that the foreign gates compete, actually , that is our two major stars in order to divide the resources for the next century. Match the game! "Is the remedy you took, is it possible to change from nothing?" This is all based on the competition of the outer gates again and again. The hard-boiled students are taken from other star palaces. Our Taikoo Star Court is not a place for idlers. If there is no enterprising heart, There won''t be any future here. The game of resource allocation? Peng Wushuang and Di Sina looked at each other and finally understood why the competition of a foreign gate in the district would be so important! "Zhang Shixiong, I still don''t understand a little. In the outer gates of the major star palaces, there should be more or less due to the existence of the fruit. Because they are not promoted to the inner disciples, they are always outside disciples. If so Exist in the contest, I wait How is the monk of the Immortal Palace an opponent? Peng has no double road. "You can rest assured that such a presence will be put together and will not meet with you. You only have to consider how to force the disciples of the Kaiyang Palace. If you show the color, you may have the opportunity to be looked up and fly. I cant say it to the sky. . Zhang Jingtao smiled. Everyone heard the words, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Zhang Jingtao said that it is a good thing. If the big guys come to watch the battle, it is indeed a rare opportunity. As long as the performance is good, it will be difficult to be taken care of. If there is a time, Deputy lord Personally accepting them as disciples, the status is far from being comparable to the inner disciples, at least the core disciples! It is a pity that the probability is too low. The generations of the coloring have had their affiliation at the beginning of the ancestors. They can be thrown into the outer gates. This is not to be optimistic. I want to be valued by it. It is difficult and difficult! Suddenly, a figure galloped from a distance. After the figure fell on the 93rd courtyard, all the foreigner disciples went forward. "I have seen Philo brothers!" "Fairlow, how can you have a good time today?" Zhang Jingtaos eyes flashed a few times, and the smile was on the way. At this moment, Philo is already full of the atmosphere of the fruit. Although it is only due to the early stage of the fruit, it is a lower level than Zhang Jingtao. However, the two are now inner-door disciples, and their status is quite! Philo smiled and said: "I heard that the foreign gates are about to start. I will come back here to see. After all, I also walked out from the 93rd Academy. How can I forget this?" During the speech, his eyes swept over the crowd intentionally or unintentionally, and finally landed on the house where Ningqi lived. "I remember that a couple of people were very crazy about ninety years ago. Is there still no trace of him until now?" Peng Wushuang and Di Sina looked at each other and knew who Philo pointed out, but more people, but they were blind and confused. After trying hard to think about it, they only remembered that figure, but the other party What they look like, they have not remembered Clear. "Fello, brother, do you still remember that guy? Just when the teacher broke through, I found another story. I have already told her about this, and then she treated this person as a rebel. Information has entered our Yaoguang The law enforcement hall of the Star Palace, the law enforcement temple monk found in the future, will naturally catch it back, without the need for the younger brother to remember. Zhang Jingtao laughed. "Is it treated as a rebel class? Hahaha, well, this news is really popular." Philo had some surprises, and then laughed a few times, leaving some medicinal herbs to the few doglegs that followed him, and then Zhang Jingtao was free to salute, and left. When he left, the smile in the eyes of Zhang Jingtao was dissipated, and the change was replaced by the meaning of Sen Han. "On the 10th, you are ready to go, don''t run around, I will take you to the Guantian Pavilion." Zhang Jingtao faintly confessed, then turned and left. Everyone looked at each other and saw the fierce fighting in the other''s eyes. Everyone went back to their room with all their muscles. They planned to use their next few days to get their state to the peak and try to compete in the outer courtyard. To succeed! the other side. After Zhang Jingtao left, he did not leave the 93rd House, but came to a remote place where a small house stood alone. "Mo Xie, the younger brother, this year''s foreign gates competition has begun again. Are you ready to go with me to see your core disciples and see how they arrange you this time?" Although Zhang Jingtao said that he was a younger brother, but in his tone, he was a little dignified and a trace of jealousy. Obviously, he was a little unsatisfied with the existence in the house! "This session, I will not participate." Half-sounding, there was a faint response from the room. "Don''t participate?" Zhang Jingtao stunned, and then looked ugly: "We only have a monk in the outer courtyard. If you don''t participate, the 93rd home will inevitably become the bottom role, and we will get the practice in the future." Resources, less to Less than 50%..." "What about me?" "..." Zhang Jingtao was blocked by the other party. He almost didn''t stop. After he changed his face a few times, he suddenly said: "Mo Xie, brother, don''t you want to burn the fruit, I heard that the two main palaces In the bet between the two, there is a burning fruit, if you look at the table Its excellent now, maybe... The voice did not fall, a figure opened the door and came out. Zhang Jingtao saw it, his face changed suddenly, but he immediately smiled and greeted him. This is a very ugly person, his face, covered with black scars, like a mountain, crisscrossed on his face! If Ning Qi is here, I will recognize that this was the first time that the North Emperor was chased and killed, and the last life and death is unknown! But now, the evil spirit of Mo Xie is completely different from that of the beginning. In the cold, with a trace of magic, it is far more than the realm of Xianjun, even crossed the third step, and has already won the cause of perfection. , and Ning Qi is almost the same! "What you said, but is it true?" Mo evil faint road. Feeling the horrible atmosphere of Mo Xie, Zhang Jingtao gave a strong laugh. "Nature is true. How can I deceive the younger brother?" Dead metamorphosis! Zhang Jingtao couldn''t help but scream. Because of the nature of the monk, the most fearful of causality, the less the cause and effect, the higher the probability of breaking through the destiny in the future, but the metamorphosis in front of him is completely different. Before entering the Taikoo Star Court, his hands have been contaminated with countless blood and entered the ancient stars. After the cabinet, acting is more arrogant, causality is several times larger than the same level. It is this character that will offend a core disciple and eventually become a foreign disciple! Chapter 3462: Exit "Well, I am participating in this foreign door school!" Mo Xie nodded faintly, then turned back to the house. "Its crazy, no wonder it will be turned into a foreign disciple." Zhang Jingtao snorted in his heart and turned away with a smile on his face. Since Moxie promised to participate in the foreign gates, his mission will be over. Next, just wait for the good news. Although Zhang Jingtao did not expect the 93rd home to be able to make a show in Dabie, as long as it does not bottom out, or slightly grows, it is enough! ...... Top practice training ground. Ning Qi has forgotten the concept of time. He is immersed in the joy of the ever-increasing mass of the flesh. Every time he draws the power of a star from the stars of the stars, he can slightly increase his physical strength, day after day. Year after year In the year, Ning Qis basic body has been improved by hundreds of times. However, in the past year, the power of the stars he has captured can no longer temper his body! "Maybe only close to it, and take a few stars to help the physical body." Looking at the stars in the distance, Ning Qi was supported by the four-eighth time and was driven out of the universe. After an hour, Ning Qi completely absorbed the power of the stars that were taken from the Star Giants. The body still did not increase any more, apparently entering a certain bottleneck! "How can we get closer to the Star Giants and take some of the power of the stars..." There was a hint of thought in the eyes. quite a while. Ning Qi slowly stood up and thought that he would leave the top practice training ground and return to the long-lost outer gate. If he is now a destiny, he may be closer to the Star Giants and support a little more time, but it is clear that it is basically impossible to promote the destiny in a short period of time, and he can only find another way. Ning Qi thought that he was the first layer of the basic exercises of the Taikoo Star Court. He only saw this star giant. If you get the second layer of practice, the third layer of practice, I dont know if you can get from the Star Giant. I learned a lot of stars from my body. force? Gently pushing open the door, it happened to meet a disciple from the outside gate. The other party saw a slight glimpse after Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a little thought. "Who are you? Why have you never seen you in the 93rd Court?" The other party stopped in front of Ningqi and frowned. "Maybe I don''t go out often." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you know where to go for the second floor of the basic exercises?" "Hidden Star Temple, you have to contribute twenty, you don''t know?" The other party stunned. "How come the Tibetan Star Temple?" "Go out from here, then..." "Thank you." Get accurate directions, Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, and quickly left the 93rd courtyard. Even if he encountered some foreign disciples along the way, the other party did not carefully look at Ningqi, they were all in a hurry, after all, To go outside the Kaiyang Palace Compared, all the foreign disciples of Yaoguang Star Palace are working hard to adjust their status to the peak before the big ratio. "Strange, who the guy is, how I have never seen it..." After Ning Qi left, the foreign disciple reacted and muttered and left. ......... "Twenty points of contribution, don''t know how much the value of the stone..." Following the route pointed by the foreign disciple, Ning Qi did not take long to see a mountain range, standing a huge building of up to 100 stories! There is a huge plaque hanging under the giant building, with three big characters engraved on the top of the knife and the axe! The head of the Tibetan Temple is swaying. Many monks keep coming in and out. Most of them are martial arts disciples dressed in linen. There are many disciples outside the gray robes. Even the disciples in the Qing robes can see a few, but in the Core disciple above the inner door It is not common, Ning Qi observed the tea, and did not see one person. "This younger brother, ask you something." Ning Qi reached out and stopped a comrade. "Senior brother please!" As soon as the other party saw the gray robes on Ning Qi, they immediately looked forward and respectfully. What is the ratio of the contribution value of the refined Yuanshi exchange? Ning Qi smiled. Jingyuan Stone is also the just-needed thing required by the fourth step of the monk, and the Taikoo Star Court is so large. In private, there are certainly many people who will use the Yuanyuan Stone to exchange the contribution value in exchange for the practice in the Taikoo Star Court. Sure enough, it was guessed by Ning Qi. The comrade-in-arms disciple snorted and then whispered: "Senior brother, the recent price is two hundred to one, two hundred fine yuan stones, in exchange for a little contribution value, some time ago only need about one hundred and eighty, But recently, Yaoguang Star Palace and the Kaiyang Palace will compete with the outer gates. No one knows if we can win this time. If we lose, we will inevitably have fewer resources to practice in the future, and there are many spiritual resources in the Tibetan Star Temple. It is not possible to exchange the fine stone, so the contribution value is the closest. The price has risen a lot! "Two hundred to one...that is, four thousand fine stone can be exchanged for the second layer of the basic exercises. Such a price is already comparable to a quality one." Ningqis eyes are slightly moving. I was a little surprised at the price of the basic exercises. It is inferred that if it wasnt for the Taikoo Star Court, it would be that they thought the price of this basic method was worth the price. The price is estimated to be equivalent to a second-class congenital spirit treasure... "Senior brother, are you contributing enough? I have some here, but... the recent contribution value is two hundred to one, but there is no market price. Many people won''t get it out, so the price may be a bit higher, if the brother I will exchange it for you if you need it. The confidant disciples eyes were slightly moving, whispering. How much contribution do you have? Ning Qi smiled. "Forty points..." The other party whispered. How much price to prepare? Ning Qi smiled. "Two hundred and one to one..." The comrade-in-arms disciple hesitated and looked at Ning Qi, vaguely feeling that Ning Qi had a smile, but the breath of his body made him feel very depressed. Originally two hundred and two The price was swallowed back and reported two hundred one. the price of. "Okay, change it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Brothers please come with me." The comrade-in-arms disciple breathed a sigh of relief and walked with Ningqi to the Tibetan Star Temple. It seems that the value of the trade must be carried out in the Hall of the Stars. In a short time, the two entered the Tibetan Star Temple. The confidant disciple took Ning Qi to a corner on the first floor. There is a counter here. There is a young and indifferent young monk standing behind him. The big perfection, but wearing a green robe, is an inner disciple. Chapter 3463: Taikoo star body "Qing brother, I and the brothers have to trade the value of the contribution, there is work." The comrade-in-arms disciple walked over to the counter and smiled at the inner disciple in the counter. The difference between the confidant disciples and the disciples is like a scorpio. This is the time when every Taikoo Star Court opens the door to the disciples, and the special cases are collected. Every comrade is a compulsory one every year. Task, this The kind of task can''t be rejected, and the time is likely to occupy a whole year, but it will take three or four months, such as guarding a place, cleaning a place, and so on. However, there are still many monks who flocked to come, even if they can only become comrades, they are happy, because the confessional disciples are not in the status of the sect, but when they go outside, those who do not have the repression of the emperor are still To give a few Faceted. "Ok." Inside the counter, the cold-eyed inner disciple nodded faintly, then looked at Ning Qi, "Jingyuan Stone." Ning Qi smiled and took out eight thousand four hundred fine stone and handed it to the other party. "Qing brother, our ratio is two hundred to one." The comrade-in-arms disciple quickly reminded him. At the same time, he handed over to the young master, a jade. The younger brother looked at the jade Jane, and the Ningqi faint said: "There are 40 contributions in the inside, you determine the quantity." In the end, he handed the jade to Ning Qi. Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Was this contribution value placed on the jade slip? Then why are you coming to this transaction again? After picking up the jade slip, Ning Qi Shen swept and found that there are thirty-six light spots inside. These light spots seem to be arranged in the jade slip by some special means, which is extremely complicated and difficult to understand. It is probably the means of the fifth step of the monk. "Thirty-six?" Ning Qi''s brow wrinkled. "The value of the trade contribution is ten, and you don''t understand the rules? I see you are very raw, when did you enter the class?" The younger brother looked at Ning Qi faintly, and his eyes showed a trace of color. Although he noticed that Ning Qi was a monk in the nature, Ning Qi was dressed in a gray robe, representing his identity as a foreign disciple. "This brother is indeed a rule of ten." The comrade-in-arms disciple quickly said. "Well, I know." Ning Qi smiled and turned away. He did not answer the question of the younger brother. When the other party saw it, he suddenly snorted: "When you ask, why don''t you answer?" "I am a disciple of the last class." Ning Qi stopped and looked at the younger brother. "I don''t know what advice the younger brother has?" "Oh? Last time? You joined the Xionglie brothers? Why he is a disciple, you are a foreign disciple." The younger brother looked a move. "Let''s ask Ye Shijie." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. This time, the younger brother did not stop, because he did not know what the relationship between Ning Qi and Xiong Lie. In the past, Xiong Lie was very prosperous. In just a hundred years, he practiced the five layers of the basic exercises to the peak and gathered in the sea. a genus In his life star, the strength has risen! This is the goal of all the inner disciples working together. Many inner disciples may not be able to complete it after spending hundreds of years! Ning Qi spent a lot of tea and found a counter that exchanged basic exercises. He used 20 contributions and exchanged the second layer of the basic exercises. He took a look at the third, fourth and fifth. The price of the layer, the third layer must have a value of one hundred The fourth layer has five hundred contributions, and the fifth layer has a thousand contributions. If the whole set of basic exercises is required, more than 300,000 fine stones are needed to purchase. The general question is very good, but only a million, this is still the calculation of the medicinal herbs, congenital Lingbao, most of the fine stone that can be used, may be two or three hundred thousand... "Master Xiong Lie!" "The younger brother has seen Xiong Lie''s brother. Congratulations to the brothers for condensing the life of the stars, and practicing the first-order Taixingxing body. The speed of extracting the power of the stars in the future will be a hundred times for me. One day, I will be able to advance to the core disciples!" First-order Taikoo Stars? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, looking far away, only to see Xiong Liezhengs smiling face surrounded by many outside disciples and inner disciples. Regardless of the inside and outside doors, at the moment they are constantly patted Xiong Lie''s flattering. Obviously, after condensing the life of the stars, their status in the inner door is already extremely high! "The first-order Taikoo Xingchen body should be the unit used to calculate the physical strength. During this time, the basic physical strength of the body has increased hundreds of times. I don''t know if it is a first-order too ancient star body? Or do you need to consolidate the life star? Ning Qi secretly thought of it. He speculated that this ancient star body, in addition to indicating that the body reached a certain level, should also be related to the power of the stars, or else there will be no disciples to compliment the speed of the power of the bears to take the stars, it will be a hundred times their. "If I can also condense the ancient stars, is it possible to get a few stars from the stars?" When I read this, Ning Qis eyes lit up. He felt it necessary to ask someone to ask for a clear idea of ??what happened to the ancient star. Later, Ning Qi went outside the Tibetan Star Temple. Xiong Lie seemed to be redeeming some kind of medicinal medicine. When Ning Qi walked to the door of the Tibetan Star Temple, Xiong Lies eyes just swept, and then his look was slightly stunned. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Are you not defecting?" Xiong Lie pointed directly to Ning Qi and shouted. Hey! Countless Daoguangs time fell on Ning Qi, and at the same time there was a very quick-moving monk who appeared in front of Ning Qi and stopped Ning Qis way. "Who told you that I defected?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "On the second day of your admission, you disappeared without a trace. Now, in the past 90 years, even Ye Shijie personally went to the law enforcement hall to register you as a traitor. Do you have any more to argue? Xiong Lie''s cold road. The comrade who had previously traded with Ningqis trade value looked at Ning Qi with stunned eyes, and then the whole body was cold, and cold sweats gradually appeared on his forehead. "This guy turned out to be a defectary monk? Defected from the Taikoo Star Court? How could I be so unlucky, and I have a relationship with him... Fortunately, it is only the value of the transaction, and the younger brother testified, I should be fine..." "Jokes, the monk retreats, what counts in decades." Ning Qi sneered. Everyone heard the words, and the look was suddenly loose. Its normal to think about it. Who will join the Taikoo Star Court and defect on the second day? I cant say it in love! "So to say... you are retreating during this time? But why can''t you find your trace..." Xiong Lie gave a slight glimpse. "Don''t you be in a crowded crowd when you retreat?" Ning Qi smiled, shook his head and turned away. Chapter 3464: opportunity "And slow, if you don''t make it clear today, I don''t want to leave, you don''t forget, you are still wanted by the law enforcement hall!" Xiong Lie slowly crossed the crowd and walked to Ningqi. Ning Qi looked at his attributes and found that Xiong Lie had elevated a small realm within a hundred years. It was because of the late stage of the fruit. "Well, you told me, how are you going?" Ning Qi smiled. "I have already informed Mr. Ye, let Master Ye come to handle your business." Xiong Lie''s faint road. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. In the same place, I waited for about a dozen of interest. A figure disappeared and fell in front of Ningqi. Everyone saw it and quickly bowed. "I will see Ye Shijie!" "Imperial." Ye did not regret the faint hand, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, "Xiong Lie said that I saw you, I still have some unbelief, I did not expect you to really appear." "I have seen Ye Shijie." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "You have been in the country for 93 years and have been missing for 93 years. During this time, where are you?" Ye does not regret the cold road. "The house in the outer gate is too weak to be kicked off at random. So I found a place where no one is going to retreat. Is this a violation of the rules?" Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t violate it. If so, I will take you to the law enforcement hall to make it clear that you will sin away from your sin." Ye did not regret the faint shook his head. "This" Xiong Lieben thought that Ye would not regret at least giving Ning Qi a lesson. I didn''t expect to let Ning Qi gently let it go, and my heart was a bit stunned. "Then there is a master of the leaves to lead the way." Ning Qi smiled. ...... There are seven major star palaces in the Taikoo Star Court, and each star palace is complete and complete, and can be independently a martial art. The law enforcement hall that Ningqi is going to also exists in other star palaces, and the law enforcement hall of the Yaoguang Star Palace, only the disciples of the Yaoguang Star Palace, will not be in charge of the rest of the Star Palace disciples. "The first layer of your basic skills has been fixed to the top, and the second layer has been exchanged for nothing?" On the road, Ye did not regret seeing Ning Qi, suddenly opened his mouth. "It has been changed." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "It is indeed hard to see your practice. With your qualifications, if you have not retired for more than 90 years, you may not be able to fix the first layer to the top. However, the basic exercises have five layers, and each layer is more difficult than the previous one. Several times, you cant practice afterwards. Slack, so, is expected to condense the life of the stars. Ye does not regret the faint road. "Thank you for your sister-in-law." Ning Qi smiled. He already understood why Ye did not regret seeing him and believed what he said. Ye does not regret that his qualifications are extremely low, so after seeing that he has already repaired the first layer of the basic exercises to the peak, he is sure that Ning Qi is not lying. In her view, Ning Qi can only practice without sleep. In less than a hundred years, Repair to the peak of the first layer of the basic exercises. "Sister, I just heard that Xiong Lies brother has already condensed his life star. It seems that he has also practiced a first-order Taixingxing body. I wonder if the sister can solve the problem for the younger brother?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. Ye did not regret seeing Ning Qi, a faint saying: "The basic practice of our ancient Taixing Star Court, as long as the fifth floor is completed, there is a certain chance to consolidate the life star, if it is impossible to consolidate the life star, then this life Can only be within Disciples will no longer have the opportunity to advance to the core disciples. "After condensing the life star, with another set of exercises, you can use the power of the stars to let the body sublimate a state, that is, the ancient star body you just mentioned, ranging from first to ninth. There is a stronger Eucharist above. "The first-order Taikoo Star body, the body is already comparable to the same-level refining monk, can greatly absorb the power of the stars to quench the flesh, without fear of the body can not support, at the same time, the speed of the power of the stars, will also Far more than ordinary people, if you After the practice, perhaps a thousand or two years later, there is also an opportunity to condense the life of the stars, but if your qualifications do not reach the level of being starred by the Star Palace, you can only rely on the contribution value in exchange for the practice of condensing the ancient stars, which requires 100,000 points of contribution. value. After saying nothing, Ye will not open his mouth if he does not regret. Ning Qis expression, tone and eyes from her speech can be seen that she did not expect Ning Qi to consolidate the Taikoo Star body. Because for the normal monk, the value of 100,000 contributions is already astronomical, and all of them are purchased with Jingyuan Stone, which also needs more than 20 million! "More than 20 million fine stone..." Ning Qi made up his mind, looking for an opportunity, in a low-key exchange for the contribution value, and then swapped the supporting exercises and all the layers behind the basic exercises. He Confident, with his current physical strength, and at any time from the stars The power of the stars is taken from the giants. It is estimated that it will take a long time to condense the ancient stars! In this way, he has a great chance to absorb some of the power of the stars from the stars giant! After a short time, Ye did not regret to bring Ning Qi to the law enforcement hall. After the monks in the law enforcement hall saw Ye regret, there was no blockage. Only when the tea was not used, Ning Qis identity was wiped out. go with. "Well, before you retreat, it is best to inform Zhang Jingtao, so that there will be no misunderstanding." At the door of the law enforcement hall, Ye did not regret looking at Ning Qi, said. Ning Qi nodded. "If there is nothing else, then the younger brother will retire first." "Wait, this time Yaoguang Star Palace and Kaiyang Palace are going to compete in the outer courtyard. You should know?" Ye does not regret. "I have heard of it." Ning Qi nodded. "Our qualifications are not suitable for our Taikoo Star Court, but after all, you are due to the great existence of the fruit, the strength should be good, plus another Zener of the 93rd Academy, perhaps in this test, For you ninety-three The hospital has won some spiritual resources, and it can also add a chance to my Yaoguang Star Palace, so I will not retreat this time. Ye does not regret. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse. He intended to go back to retreat and practice the second layer of the basic exercises. However, the meaning of Yes regret is already obvious. He is allowed to participate in this foreign gate. It seems that Ning Qi is not willing, and Ye does not regret it. "This time, the foreign gates, the palace master, the deputy palace master, the chief master brother, the elders of the temples, and the great masters of the real brothers will all go to watch the battle. If one of them is looking at you, your place The situation will be much better than it is now, and it is self-sufficient. After all, Ye did not regret the air, and disappeared into the vision of Ning Qi. "So, this is an opportunity to complete the system''s advanced tasks? But the chances are still embarrassing, only the more advanced core disciples can enter the Star Court..." Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and the mind suddenly had a plan. Chapter 3465: What are you doing in my house? When returning to the outer gate, Ning Qi happened to meet Peng Wushuang and Di Sina. When the two sides passed by, the two men were shocked and stopped to look at Ning Qi. "Ning brother?" Di Sina was a little surprised. Peng Wushuang''s brows are deeply wrinkled. He has fully recognized who Ningqi is, but he has some doubts in his heart. Why did Ning Qi suddenly appear after disappearing for more than 90 years? "Wait, now the foreign gates are starting to compete, and he just appeared, is it to compete in the outer courtyard, so as to get the favor of the seniors of the Taikoo Star Court?" It seems that the purpose of Ningqi is honed, Peng is unparalleled There was a faint sarcasm in his eyes. Although Ning Qi was higher than him, when he started the test, Ning Qi performed very poorly, otherwise he would not be thrown into the outer door and wanted to turn over. It is no different from whimsy! "It turned out to be Di Shimei, Peng Shidi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ning Qi stopped and turned and smiled. "Where did Nings brother go in these years, we thought..." Di Sina''s eyes flickered. "Looking for a place to retreat, hey, look at the breath of your body, it seems that the second layer of the basic exercises has been trained to the peak?" Ning Qi smiled. "Not bad." Peng Wushuang proudly smiled. When he discovered that the breath of Ning Qi was only the peak of the first layer of the basic exercises, the depth of his eyes was a taunting color. Dignified because of the state, but the speed of practice is weaker than them, which is enough to prove how bad Ning Qi''s qualifications are. But he didn''t know at all. Ning Qi still stayed on the first floor of the basic exercises, completely because he didn''t go after the exchange. "Ning brother, I am licking the breath of your body, it seems to only practice the first layer of the basic exercises?" Peng unparalleled smile. "Yes." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "It seems that Ning''s brother should have heard that our Yaoguang Star Palace is going to be compared with the Kaiyang Palace for a foreign gate. This is a hasty rush back. There are still a few days when the big brother is about to start. I hope that Ning brothers will come. Its a blockbuster. Peng Wushuang seems to laugh and laugh. "That would take your words." Ning Qi smiled. "I have to practice for a few days, so I won''t let the two go." In the end, Ning Qi went straight back to his house, and Di Si Na and Peng Wusou stood in the same place, and when Ning Qi entered the house, the two looked at each other. "Dessina, you said that he will not be in the limelight in the outer courtyard?" Peng unparalleled smile. "After more than 90 years of retreat, it is only the first level of the basic exercises to reach the peak, so qualified, even if its practice is higher than me, I am afraid that he will not value him, but this time two stars Palace competition, there are many bets, if It can win a few games for the Star Palace and maybe get some rewards. Di Sina laughed. Reward? Never think! Peng Wushuang sneered. Dixina gave a slight glimpse and blinked: "What are your plans?" "I am going to inform Filo brother." Peng Wushuang laughed: "Fello brother has been looking for him for so many years. If he knows that he suddenly returns to the 93rd Academy, do you think Philo will give him a chance to play?" "We have no deep hatred with him. Why do you need to do this? In this way, if the news is spread out, you and I will have a dead end with him." Di Sina''s brow wrinkled slightly. "Its not good to see this person alone. So qualified, dare to play in front of us?" Peng Wushuang sneered. "Well, I will go with you." Di Sina''s faint road. "Sister, I know you will agree, do you like this person in your heart? Hahaha..." Peng''s eyes showed a smug color. ......... Ning Qi returned to the room and re-entered the top training ground. This time, he practiced the second layer of the basic exercises. After entering, Ning Qi once again entered the innocent universe! "Sure enough, it''s not just the first layer that allows me to come here, even the second floor!" Ning Qi smiled, and then he tried to test a guess in his heart. Three months later. Ning Qi looked at the stars in the distance, and his heart was long and relieved. Supporting the time around Siyi, Ning Qi returned to the outside world again. "Three months, half of the previous half year is shortened! It seems that this universe is really related to the basic exercises." Ning Qi was set before, it took half a year to see the stars giant. I can only see it twice a year. Now, he can see it four times a year. Even if the power of the stars is the same as before, the speed of practice will increase by two. Times around! A few years later. "It took only a dozen times of the power of the stars, and the second layer of the basic exercises was completed. The power of the stars in this star giant is really different!" Ning Qi opened his eyes and could not help but sigh. ......... "You have come to me in a hurry, what is it?" Philo walked out of Dongfu and looked at Peng Wushuang and Di Sina. "Fairlow brother, Ning Qi that guy has returned to the outer gate." Peng has no step forward, whispering. "What? He appeared?" Philo''s look changed slightly. Over the years, many people think that he secretly shot and settled Ningqi. He did not refute or admit it. Therefore, many inner-age disciples who are in a situation are quite jealous of him. After all, Philo asked the big question. Satisfactory. But now, Ning Qi actually returned to the outer gate, the news was spread out, the original rumors naturally did not break! "Not bad! We see it with our own eyes, there will be no fake!" Peng unparalleled low voice. Before he opened his mouth again, Philo had already broken through the air and flew in the direction of the 93rd Court. In a short time, he fell to the door of Ningqi. boom! Philo opened the door with one foot, and then he saw that it was empty and there was no figure! "Firro brother?" The nearby monks heard the movement and quickly came out. After seeing Philo, they were all a glimpse. "Fello, what''s wrong?" When Zhang Jingtao didn''t know when he had appeared behind Philo, Philo saw it, cold and cold: "Zhang Shixiong, someone told me that the guy appeared." "The one who has been missing for more than ninety years? I have forgotten what it is, how could he appear, not by the younger brother..." Zhang Jingtao smiled and his eyes showed an intriguing color. Philo looked ugly and did not answer. At this time, Peng Wushuang and Di Sina''s figure also rushed. "You two gave me an explanation." Philo looked at the two coldly and said. "Explanation?" The two of them glimpsed and then reacted. When they found out that there was no one in the room, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on the forehead! "Its over, I just forgot to leave someone watching him..." Peng has no secret in his heart. "Fairlow brother, I did see him with my own eyes, maybe he left the outer gate again?" Di Sina is sinking. "What do you guys do in my house?" There was a faint voice coming from inside the house. Everyone heard the words and immediately looked inside the house. Chapter 3466: Get out In the empty room, Ning Qi held his hand and looked at everyone. Peng''s eyes showed a hint of joy, and quickly said: "Fello brother, I did not lie with Di Sina, he did come back!" Philo and Zhang Jingtao looked at each other, and some of them were amazed, both of them were causal The situation exists, but I havent found out what kind of means Ning Qi has used and passed their eyes. Is it true that in the past 90 years, Ning Qi Havent been out in the house all the time? Mind here, Philo suddenly felt like he had been playing for more than ninety years... "You have been in the house?" Philo cool channel. "Get out." Ning Qi faint road. "This guy is so mad!" Everyone heard a slight glimpse, and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Now, Philo has been promoted to the inner disciple and dressed in Tsing Yi. Can the other party not see it? "Ninety years have passed, you are still so mad. Now I am an inner disciple. I am as a result of the same situation as you, seeing my brother, don''t you bow down?" Philo did not have the temperament of everyone''s imagination, but instead was indifferent, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a condescending. Zhang Jingtao smiled and watched Ning Qi not speak. "When is the foreign disciple going to kneel down to the inner disciple? As far as I know, the inner door, the outer door, the miscellaneous service, and the core disciples are all planned to be ordinary disciples, if you are promoted to the core one day. Disciple, I will give you another squat. Its not too late, lets get out of it now. Ning Qi smiled and pointed his finger at Zhang Jingtao. "You also get out." Zhang Jingtao gave a slight glimpse, and then the face suddenly became very blue, and he did not expect the other party to point the finger at himself. In the presence of so many foreign disciples, let him go out of the hall of a disciple? what is this? "Ning Qi, you have to be careful when you talk. If you say something, you can''t get it back. I will give you the last chance. I will apologize and admit my mistake. I forgive you once." Zhang Jingtao''s cold road. "Don''t roll, okay." Ning Qi smiled. After a few interest. Hey! The two figures flew out in tandem, and fell heavily on the ground. Philo and Zhang Jingtaos mouth bleed, and they looked at each other with shock. The other party dare to shoot? This is what they did not expect at all. What they didn''t expect was that the other party''s movements were so swift, and the two were completely affected by the cause, and they were hit by the chest! "What? Zhang Shixiong and Philo brothers are not the opponents of this son?" "Is this child''s cultivation in the end because of the early stage of the fruit, or is it perfect?" "I can''t see it. I always thought that he was only because of the early stage of the fruit, but now it seems that at least it is due to the late stage of the fruit!" "This kind of existence has been thrown into our 93rd court... It is among the inner disciples, and there is not much room for such a presence..." The outside disciples of the 93rd House looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and their thoughts turned sharply. "Damn!" The two suddenly made a low-pitched voice and got up and walked toward Ningqi. They felt that they were under the general idea and they were succeeded by Ningqi! After a few interest. Hey! The two men were seriously injured and fell to the ground again. This time, their injuries were somewhat heavier, and their bones were broken. "not good" Peng Wushuang and Di Sina looked at each other and their moods became much heavier. They felt that they had done something wrong! Today, I shouldnt have been here. I just shouldnt even speak. Ning Qi is afraid that she already knows why Philo will arrive here in the first place... "The repairs brought in by this son from outside are a bit powerful. We are afraid not to be opponents." Zhang Jingtao looked at Philo and had to admit that Ning Qixiu himself was much stronger than them. "There is still one person in the outer gate, which can definitely suppress him." After Philo got up, he licked his chest and complained of poison. "You mean that? Hey, okay, let''s go and ask him to take a shot. If you want to come to this face, you will still give it." Zhang Jingtao Yin channel. "Ning Qi, you are brave enough to use the outside to bring in the repairs, the identity of the disciples outside, and collide with our inner disciples. This sin cannot be forgiven. Don''t think that you can be unscrupulous in the 93rd home. Among them, there is one People are not offended by you! Philo sneered aloud, and turned away with Zhang Jingtao, and walked toward the retreat of Moxie. "Is it true that Philo is the one..." "It is estimated that the metamorphosis should be shot..." Everyones eyes were taboo, and looking at Ning Qis eyes, they had already brought a strange color. Ning Qi is not very concerned about the rescue troops that Philo and Zhang Jingtao are going to move. If he is now a nine-door armor, he will probably be able to find it in the early days or even in the middle of the world. The core disciples suppress him? "Filo is called by you." Ning Qi faintly looked at Di Si Na and Peng unparalleled. "Ning, Ning brother, there is some misunderstanding in the middle..." Di Sina hesitated and said. Peng has no double-faced expressionlessness, but he can''t help but feel a little panic in the depths of his eyes. He miscalculated Ningqi''s strength. He thought that Philo and Zhang Jingtao could give Ningqi a lesson, but they didn''t expect the two to actually Its not a rival to Ningqi... "You and I are waiting for the same time to get started. It should have helped each other. Why bother?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Help each other? You occupy the cause of the cultivation of the realm, showing a high-spirited attitude in front of us. What is this? Don''t forget, your qualifications are low, no one can see you, if you are not Ye Shijie, you are now I dont know where, but That''s it, you still stay with us in the 93rd home, and we, sooner or later, can be promoted to the inner disciples, you will never think about it in your life! Peng Wushuang suddenly opened his mouth and yelled. Snapped! A crackling sound. Ning Qi quietly appeared in front of Peng without double-sided, a slap fell on his face, Peng unparalleled in the place where he was beaten, and then squinted and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. Snapped! Not waiting for Peng''s unparalleled opening, Ning Qi''s backhand is a slap. Peng Wushuang once again turned a circle in the same place. These two slaps down, and he almost made his brain a paste, and his eyes also showed a trace of gloom. "Ning brother, you..." Di Si Na quickly spoke up and intended to persuade a persuasion. Snapped! Ning Qis backhand was on Dianas cheek, and the delicate face that had been shackled by countless outside disciples for decades was suddenly red and swollen. "These are just a little lesson. In the future, there will be better meals waiting for you." Ning Qi smiled. "He even beats women..." "This lovely teacher and sister also took the hand..." The disciples at the scene saw the appearance, and looked at Ning Qis eyes with indignation and anger, but more, but it was taboo! Chapter 3467: Recognition Di Sina squinted and stood beside Peng, who had been beaten, and looked at Ning Qi with anger, feeling humiliated. "Not convinced?" Ning Qi smiled. "..." Di Sina didn''t say anything, and her heart was even more angry. At this time, was she convinced? That is not to throw your face away! But if you are not convinced, I am afraid that it will usher in even more vengeful revenge... "If you don''t say it, then you are not convinced?" Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand again. "Ning brother, we are convinced." Di Sina took the initiative and opened the door. "I don''t accept it!" Peng, who has just returned to the gods, is unparalleled, and the subconscious Chao Ningqi makes a noise. Snapped! This time, Ning Qi shot slightly, Peng Wushuang was directly brought up by the giant force, like a gyro-like volley, flying to dozens of feet, and fell heavily on the ground. At the same time, the three figures just stopped in front of Peng without double-sided, Peng unparalleled to raise his head, after seeing Philo and Zhang Jingtao, his eyes were red, with a cry: "Two brothers, please be the master!" "You can rest assured that today he is humiliating you, I will help you ten times back." Philo laughed and looked forward to Ningqi. "Mo Xie, the younger brother, is him." Zhang Jingtao pointed to Ning Qi, smiling at the black figure in the duo, smiling, with a hint of pleasing. Originally, the foreign disciple had to wear a gray robe, but Mo Xie wore a black robe, which is enough to prove how detached his status is in the 93rd Academy. The atmosphere in the venue became a bit quiet. Quiet to drop the needle to smell that. Everyones gaze fell on Mo Xie at the moment, his eyes with a trace of fear, pleasing, and panic. They all know that Mo Xie was an inner disciple at the beginning, and among the inner disciples, his reputation was great. It was only because of his sorrowful sorrow, he was offended by a core disciple of Yaoguang Xinggong, which was turned into a foreign door. "The two brothers really invited this metamorphosis." "In addition to the core disciples, it is the inner disciple who is on him, and he has no bottom in his heart?" "This Ningqi younger brother is afraid that he will not be able to discuss it today. After the foreign gates, there should be no chance to play." Everyone secretly thought of it. Later, they saw Mo Xie step by step toward Ning Qi, and Ning Qis eyes always stayed on Mo Xies face. Philo and Zhang Jingtao step by step behind Mo Mo, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, has brought a hint of triumph and embarrassment. Lian Peng was unparalleled and struggled to stand up and hurry up. His cheeks were red and swollen, his head was like a pig''s head, but his mouth couldn''t help but rise, even if he smiled and would touch his wound, he would have to endure. Severe pain, exposed to Ning Qi A smile! "Sister, our humiliation, the brothers will find us ten times back!" Peng Wushuang turned to Di Si Na. Di Si Na went to Peng Wushuang, and looked at Ning Qi with sorrow, no snoring. "Mo Xie, younger brother, this method is a bit powerful, you have to be careful." Zhang Jingtao reminded him. Mo Xie did not say anything, but just looked at Ning Qi faintly. When he was about to open his mouth, there was a voice from Ning Qi. "Mo Xie brother, you were chased by the Northern Hubei Emperor, the whereabouts are unknown, I did not expect to come to the gods." Familiar voice! "Ning brother?" Mo Xie''s ugly, indifferent face suddenly burst into a wave! However, this wave of fluctuations immediately disappeared. Except for Ning Qi, no one else found out that Ning Qi was already convinced that this person was the original Mo Xie Xianjun! boom! Mo Xie punched out. A figure flew out and fell heavily on the ground. Everyone is watching the evil spirits. Why is he not playing Ningqi, but his Philo? "Mo Xie, brother, you?" Zhang Jingtao looked at Mo Xie in amazement. boom! It was another punch. Zhang Jingtao flew out and tumbling a few times when he landed... This time, Peng Wushuang and Di Sina, who were originally standing behind the two, suddenly trembled and looked at Mo Xie with some horror. Is this not a rescue? "Mo evil, what are you doing?" Philo was originally beaten by Ning Qi, and now he has a punch in Mo Xie. He almost squirted an old blood. He climbed up from the ground and stared at Mo Xie. He wanted an explanation. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, find a place to talk about the old?" Mo Xie Chao Ningqi laughed. Ning Qi nodded, "Go." Later, the two of them went out of the 93rd house in the eyes of the public and disappeared into the eyes of everyone... "Does this person actually know Moxie?" The people finally came back and saw the situation at hand. Zhang Jingtao and Philo looked at each other with a stunned look. The bottom of my heart was unbelievable. Since this immigration, a friend who has not had a pervert, even knows this newcomer who has been enrolled for less than a hundred years. What exactly is going on? "Filo, I think about this, just forget it. Moxie is only a foreign disciple, but he used to be an insider after all, and... with the strength of the two of them, even if we look for a few more The disciple is coming out, not his Our opponents will only make people laugh. After Zhang Jingtao was silent, he opened his mouth. "Zhang Shixiong, you have been practicing for a long time, time has worn away your edges and corners. Today I am so embarrassed. If I don''t get back to the scene, who will give us face in the future?" Philos face was gloomy. "What are your plans?" Zhang Jingtao looks different. He is not in the middle of the door, and he is not qualified to be a core disciple. Naturally, there is no rely on mountains. Before I could go to this position at the moment and manage an outside gate, I had already spent a lot of contributions to get through the relationship, and asked him to take another shot and ask for a lesson. He couldnt take it out! "I heard that Xiong Lies brother had a dispute with him at the time of getting started. We went to find Xiong Lies brother to see if he could ask him to take the shot. He has excellent qualifications and has already condensed his life star, the first-order Taikoo Star body, inside the door. There is a wide range of contacts, not to deal with Not this one! Philo Yin channel. "You... know Xiong Lie''s brother?" Zhang Jingtao''s look changed slightly. Although Xiong Lie was late, but now he has been higher than him, and he has a chance to be promoted to the core disciples in the future. Therefore, Zhang Jingtao does not dare to call his brother, but can only be called a brother. "When I was promoted to the inner disciple, I had seen several brothers of Xiong Lie, and I still said something." Philo smiled. "Okay, then I will go with you to visit Xiong Lie brother." Zhang Jingtao''s eyes frowned and nodded. ......... "The wound on your face is left by the North Emperor?" Ning Qi suddenly stopped and looked at Mo Xie. Chapter 3468: Zhao Jin Mo Xie shook his head and pulled his mouth. He smiled and said: "At that time, I was chased by the Northern Hubei Emperor. I fled to a desperate situation. I woke up and was already in the gods." "As for the injury on the face, don''t mention it." Mo Xie smiled. "Its you, how is it in the gods, and its so close to the ancient stars?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and Mo Xie seemed to care less about the wound on his face, but he could see that when Mo Xie spoke, the hatred in the depths of his eyes was only that the other party did not want to mention this matter. Ning Qi naturally did not go. Asked. "It''s also a coincidence." Ning Qi smiled. "The fairyland..." Mo Mos eyes flashed a hint of nostalgia, and then he said: How is the Mozu? Did we win or lose in the fairy world? "Win it." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s good, I hope that one day, I can return to the fairy world." Moxie seems to be relieved. "There is a chance." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and paused. "Don''t tell me about your experience over the years? You are now full of consequences. Why are you just like me, just outside the disciples of the 93rd Academy?" "The temper is too stinky and offended." Mo Xie smiled and shook his head. "In the ancient stars, the ordinary disciples will never be the opponents of the core disciples, but as long as I break through to the destiny, there is also the possibility of being promoted to the core disciples. At that time, they will not dare to suppress me anymore. "Yes, Zhang Jingtao and Philo, who you just offended, have a very small mind. You should still find a way to retaliate afterwards. During this time, you and I will not separate. The soldiers will block the water and let them know, let us know. Fairy-born immortal, no It is good to provoke. Mo Xie laughed. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded. The two looked at each other and smiled. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, there are some words that don''t have to be said. They can understand in their hearts. ......... Yaoguang Star Palace. Inner gate. Philo and Zhang Jingtao finally saw Xiong Lie through the layers of notification. In the vicinity of Xiong Lie, there were seven or eight inner disciples. These inner disciples are stronger than the two, and their qualifications are better than the two. Old, but now, they are faint Headed by Xiong Lie! "It turned out to be Philo, brother, you are Zhang Jingtao..." Xiong Lie first looked at Philo and then looked at Zhang Jingtao. "The younger brother has seen the brother." Zhang Jingtaos interesting hand. "Oh, the two younger brothers are coming from afar today. What are you doing?" Xiong Lie laughed. As he spoke, he grabbed a fruit from the fruit bowl in front of him with his furry palms and swallowed it. "Master Xiong Lie, this is the case..." Philo whispered the matter again, but he added a lot of fuel to it. The whole thing became Ning Qi and Mo Xie as a foreign disciple, but he looked down on the inner disciples and took in the outside world. Repair, the shot hurts. "There is still such a thing? Disciples outside the district, dare to say that our inner disciples are rubbish?" A man with a gloomy middle-aged monk standing next to Xiong Lie stood up and his eyes filled with anger! "He Tianan, don''t worry." Xiong Lie''s faint road. The middle-aged monk heard the words, and this time he sat down again, but his face was still not very good-looking. "You said that Mo Xie and Ning Qi met? I heard that he used to be an inner disciple, and it is very likely that he would be promoted to a foreign disciple. He has already condensed his life star, only when he exchanges supporting exercises and prepares to consolidate the ancient stars. offend A core disciple of our Yaoguang Star Palace was only taken to the outside door, and its strength could not be seen. Xiong Lie''s faint road. Philo and Zhang Jingtao gave a slight glimpse, and then they looked at each other and saw Philo smiled bitterly: "If the bear brothers are jealous of Moxie, then I have to say goodbye..." "sit down." Xiong Lie snorted. "Don''t take words to provoke me. Although I am a Yaozu, I am not stupid. You will carefully close me up." Zhang Jingtao heard the words and quickly bowed his head. Philo also sneered and wanted to explain a few words, but he saw that Xiong Lie continued to say: "Mo Xie is not in this eye. He used to be an inner disciple, but he offended the core disciple. There is no day to come, but If you really fight, you and I will join hands, and they may not be their opponents. So, I will ask Master Zhao to come forward, and he will come out and want to come to the two foreign disciples to admit their mistakes. "Zhao Shixiong?" Philo and Zhang Jingtao have a slight glimpse. It seems that one time they can''t think of the Zhao brother, is it one of the top ten masters in the inner door? "Zhao Jin Zhao brother, don''t you know?" He Tianan seems to laugh and laugh. "Zhao Jin Zhao brother? That is not among the core disciples..." Zhang Jingtao was slightly surprised. Then, looking at Xiong Lies eyes, there was a huge change. There was a real respect in the depths of the eyes! "Zhang Shixiong, who is Zhao Jin?" Philo had not been promoted to the inner door for a long time, and he did not know much about the core disciples. He asked quickly. "It is the core disciple of our Yaoguang Star Palace. Although it is not comparable to Ye Shijie, it is also the existence of the early days of the destiny. Moreover, he was the one who made Mo Xie a foreign disciple! He had his face, the face we lost, Can be taken ten times It is. Zhang Jingtao said. Philo heard the words, and the face suddenly showed a surprise color. "The foreign gates are about to start soon, and there is not much time for us. You are waiting here. I will go to Zhao Jins brother." Xiong Lieyan, got up and left. From the beginning to the end, he did not have the two of them, and promised to vent their anger. In fact, he also wanted to find opportunities to teach Ningqi. About two hours later, Xiong Lie and the other figure came together, and everyone saw it and quickly got up and saluted. Zhao Jin looks like a 18-year-old, his face is not handsome, not ugly, very ordinary, there is a feeling that he will be lost when he is thrown into the crowd. "I will see Zhao Jin brother!" Zhang Jingtao and others showed a hint of excitement on his face. This is the core disciple! Under the chief master brother is a true disciple, under the true biography, it is the core disciple! Even if you can''t promote the true biography in the future, it is also a destiny. You can be a deacon in the Yaoguang Star Palace. The status is much higher than the inner disciples! "Imperial." Zhao Jin faintly waved his hand and his eyes fell on Philo and Zhang Jingtao. "Listen to Xiong Lie, the identity of the disciples outside Moxie, shame and so on?" "Starting Zhao Jing brother, this is the case!" Philo quickly said. Zhang Jingtao also nodded. "The outside disciples made the following mistakes, and they did not do it right. So, let me go with you. If you ask the elders of the law enforcement temple in the future, how do you know how to answer?" Zhao Jin''s faint road. "Know, know..." The two quickly nodded. There was a little bit of enlightenment in my heart. Zhao Jin was invited by Xiong Lie so soon. I am afraid that the meaning of the drunkard is not in the wine! Chapter 3469: You have a **** qualification "Right, Mo Xie, how much contribution do you have?" Ning Qi suddenly remembered that he should go to the third floor after the basic exercises. "Not much, are you useful? I see how many..." Mo Xie Shen read a slight movement, then he added four pieces of jade in his palm and handed it directly to Ning Qi. "There are a total of two thousand contributions. My current repair has already reached the bottleneck, and the contribution value is temporarily useless. If you use it, you can take it first. Let''s go. After the basic exercises, the three layers only have a value of 1,600, so the two thousand contributions are completely enough. Ning Qi smiles and closes the jade, and does not say when it will be returned. Mo Xie did not ask. "Someone is coming." Moxie suddenly moved, stopped and looked into the distance. At the same time, the monks who were walking nearby also noticed and stood still. When they saw the distance, Zhao Jin was the leader. When the inner disciples came together The face has changed dramatically! "Zhao Jin!" Mo evil eyes are cold! "White clothes are the core disciples. Is this Zhao Jin the core disciple of your offense?" Ning Qi has a look. "Not bad." Mo Xie nodded. "At the beginning, I condensed my life star, I have to exchange for the matching exercises. When I entered the sect, this person had a feud with me. I learned the relationship and used the relationship to delay my gain. I have collided with the time of the matching exercises. An elder, he took the opportunity to become a foreign disciple. "Don''t pause, Moxie''s tone has become somewhat dignified." He already has a third-order Taikoo Star body, and the speed of extracting the power of the stars is higher than I am a thousand times. Today''s body is only as good as the first time. The essence of the star used in the test The walls of the copper wall! The general means can''t break his defense. "What is the third-order Taikoo Star?" Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes. I just wanted to test the extent to which his physical body arrived. Now that the opportunity is coming, Ning Qi wants to see how his body is compared with the Taikoo Star body. In a short time, Zhao Jin and others fell in front of Ningqi. After the disciples of the 93rd Academy noticed the movement here, they came to the gate of the courtyard and looked at Ningqis direction. "It is Brother Filo and Master Zhang Jingtao! They also called other inner-door brothers, who were dressed in white...the core disciple!?" Peng Wushuang was slightly surprised. Then he was surprised to see Di Si Na. Di Si Nas look at this moment was almost the same as that of Peng Musou. It was a surprise. I didnt expect Zhang Jingtao to have two people. I really have the core disciples. Now! As a result, as long as Ning Qi was suppressed by the shackles today, she and Peng could be able to get out and forgive each other and dare not punish them again! "Oh, so quickly moved back to the back, Zhao Jin, when did you mix with this group of guys, isn''t it self-destructive?" Mo evil faint road. When the words were exported, the bears and other people suddenly changed their face, and there was a sigh of anger in their eyes. "Is it self-degrading? I don''t think so." Zhao Jin smiled and then swept Ning Qi. "I heard that the identity of the two disciples outside of you, humiliating the inner door brother? You know, this is in our Taikoo Star Court, is it the following?" "Cann''t the inner disciple be humiliated?" Ning Qi looked at Mo Xie, and his eyes showed a strange color. "I don''t know, it seems that I can''t humiliate." Mo evil mouth rose. The original handsome face, but because of the criss-crossing scars on the face, people feel that this smile is a bit cold. In the face of Ning Qi and Mo Xie''s sing and harmony, Zhao Jin is still very indifferent, but Zhang Jingtao and Philo are very angry, just because Zhao Jin is present, the two dare not pass the opening. "Mo Xie, you have to think clearly, you were the following disciples when you were the following criminals. If this matter is known to the top, I am afraid that you will be expelled from the Taikoo Star Court. So, you two Down, with these two teachers Apologize, recognize the mistake, the matter is gone, how? Zhao Jin smiled. Zhang Jingtao and Philo showed a smile in their eyes. They looked at Ning Qi and Mo Xie as if they were laughing and laughing. If they could kneel and admit their mistakes, then they would come back. "Your Majesty? Joke." Mo Xie smiled and shook his head. "What qualifications do they have for me to kneel down?" "what about me?" Zhao Jins voice is getting colder. Is it qualified for you to kneel down? "You have a **** qualification." Ning Qi smiled and said. "..." Not only those foreign disciples who were far away were stunned, but even Zhang Jingtao and others were stunned by Ningqis words. A disciple outside the district, dare to openly insult a core disciple? This guy is afraid not crazy? "Ning brother... you are impulsive." Mo Xie looked at Ning Qi, and there was a bitter smile on his face. Even if he bumped into the elders, he didn''t use dirty words, but Ning Qi opened his mouth and directly gave Zhao Jin a sigh. This temper is more explosive than him! "These two will know each other. It really is not unreasonable. Are they both abnormal?" Zhang Jingtao couldnt help but think of it. Zhao Jin gave a slight glimpse, and then the breath of his body gradually began to swell, and looked coldly at Ning Qi. "What did you just say?" "Mo Xie, this brother''s ear, will not be embarrassed?" Ning Qi looked at Mo Xie with surprise. "Ha ha ha..." Zhao Jin was extremely angry and laughed. Today, I would like to take this opportunity to suppress Mo Xie. I did not expect that I was insulted by a foreign disciple who had just entered the sect. So this matter has nothing to do with Zhang Jingtao and others! "You are so brave, even Zhao Jin brothers dare to insult, you are going to rebel!!" Philo shouted. "Zhao Jin brother, this son was handed over to me." Xiong Lie suddenly crossed the crowd and walked slowly to Ningqi. The smile on Ning Qi''s face faded away. He looked at Xiong Lie faintly and then shook his head. "You are not qualified to play against me. If you want to fight one, let the nephew brother come." "..." Xiong Lie stared at Ning Qi, wondering if he was not good at the ear and heard the wrong words. This guy, actually took the initiative to challenge Zhao Jin? This is the existence of the destiny, where is the cause of the environment can compete? Others have also been shocked by Ning Qis words. They have inevitably raised a strange idea in their hearts. Could it be said that this childs mind must be humiliated today, so the broken jar is broken? "You want to do it with me? Hahaha..." Zhao Jin laughed again and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of ridicule. Mo Xie brows slightly wrinkled, looked at Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi has always been calm and self-confident, he has a well-thought-out, he suddenly thought that when he was in the fairy world, Ning Qi could surprise people again and again, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. ...... "I heard that the brothers condensed the third-order Taixingxing body, and the physical strength is very strong? Then let''s compare the physical strength." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, and my heart suddenly became stunned. It turned out that Ning Qi was playing this idea. "Senior brother, this child is very strong." Xiong Lies voice reminded me. Zhao Jin has never put Ning Qi in his eyes, and is stronger, can he be stronger than his third-order Taikoo Star body? "Yes, I will try to compare the physical strength with you. So, as long as you can beat me out of this circle, today you will win." Zhao Jin painted a circle of one foot in diameter with his toes, faintly watching Ning Qi, Dao. Chapter 3470: The power of a punch! "On this circle?" Ning Qi glanced at the circle and looked at Zhao Jin like a smile. "Not bad." Zhao Jin nodded faintly. "How to fight? Are you standing and playing for me?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I am standing here, come on." Zhao Jin smiled and said: "I only give you the opportunity to ten punches. After ten punches, you can just pick me up and punch. No matter life or death, everyone will testify." "Whatever life and death?" Mo Xies eyes changed and he said coldly: Zhao Jin, put away the calculations in your heart. "Mo Xie, Brother Zhao is already very fair, or else you will kneel down and admit your mistakes." Xiong Lie sneered. "What are you, are you qualified to talk to me?" Mo Xie looked coldly at Xiong Lie. "you!" Xiong Lie was furious. "You have to be crazy. I have already condensed my life star and condensed the first-order Taixingxing body. I am not qualified to speak with you?" "not qualified." Mo Xie sneered. "Well, if you say a few words less, just follow the instructions of Zhao Jins brother. Lets have a witness together." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and it was very strange to look at Ning Qis eyes. "Okay, let''s be a witness." Xiong Lie sneered. "Come on." Zhao Jin held his hand and stood in the circle, watching Ning Qi, the feeling of light and light, let the foreign disciples in the distance glimpse, the heart could not help but raise a trace of worship, especially Female disciple, although Zhao Jins appearance is not outstanding, but It is their temperament and identity, enough to make them mad. "I''m coming." Ning Qi smiled and walked to Zhao Jin. At the next moment, a direct punch hit, at the same time, the nine-door armor opened, the pure power of terror, suddenly flowing in Ning Qi''s right arm, slamming, hit Zhao Jin''s chest. Zhao Jins eyes were convex, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. He slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest. After a few moments, the power broke out instantly. He flew out uncontrollably and turned into a streamer, so he disappeared into the sky, but on the ground, he left a trace of blood ejected from his mouth! The surroundings are very quiet. Even the breath was gone. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at this scene unbelievably! "No, it''s impossible... the core disciple can''t bear his punch?" Peng Wushuang muttered to himself, and he did not want to believe in the scene he saw before his eyes. Di Si Na showed a hint of regret in her eyes. If she knew that Ning Qis means were so horrible, she would never choose to offend Ningqi with Pengs unparalleled temperament, but everything is already late, just by the one. Boxing, Ning Qi is not It is a disciple who can be provoked by outside disciples, that is, the inner disciple, you must think about it! "How can his power be so horrible!" Xiong Lie looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed an incredible amount. He condenses the first-order Taikoo Star body, so the most obvious to Zhao Jins physical strength, the third-order Taikoo Star body, is comparable to the special life of the refining body of the monk, the general destiny means, I am afraid not hurt Zhao Jin points! But now, Ning Qi just punched Zhao Jin and disappeared in front of everyone. Isn''t that the power of this boxing has brought the power of the destiny? How can this be? A monk due to the nature of the district, the flesh is comparable to the destiny? Is there such a monster in the world? The group of inner disciples brought by Zhang Jingtao, Philo, and Xiong Lie did not dare to speak at the moment, but they could only stare at Ningqi. "Oh, it seems that the hand is too heavy." Ning Qi glanced at the circle on the ground and then smiled at Mo Xie. "If I missed Zhao Jins brother, I wont have anything to do? Mo Xie finally recovered, and took a deep look at Ning Qi, then watched Xiang Xiong and others, smiled and said: "How can there be something? They can testify just now, Zhao Jin called you to shoot, and let you play ten punches. Now you only have a punch. If he died like this, it is also a hit. "I can rest assured that." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then his eyes fell on Philo and Zhang Jingtao. "Do you want to come to me more than the physical strength?" "Ah... no, no." Zhang Jingtao quickly showed a sneer and waved his hand and refused. "What about you?" Ning Qi looks at Philo. "No, no." Philo''s face forcibly squeezed a smile. "So, brother Xiong Lie, what about you?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "I remember the first test of entry, the strength of the brothers is great, and now it is condensing the life of the stars, condensing the first-order Taixingxing body, is it better to try with me?" "You don''t want to be proud!" Xiong Lie snorted and turned and left. Just kidding. The third-order Taikoo Stars have lost their battles. Is the first-order Taikoo Star body in his area and Ningqi more than the physical strength? Isn''t that too long? When Xiong Lie left, the rest of the inner disciples immediately followed, and they didn''t want to stay here for a second. Ning Qi and Mo Xie smiled and turned back to the 93rd Court. The disciples at the entrance of the hospital saw the appearance, and they let a passage open. They watched Ning Qi with a shocked and inexplicable look. Peng Wushuang and Di Sina had quietly returned to the room when they turned around. ......... boom! With a loud noise. Zhao Jins body slammed into a mountain and set off a dusty fog. Not waiting for Zhao Jin to climb out of the mountain, there were already a few shadows, all of them were core disciples dressed in white. Also in it! "It seems to be Zhao Jin." One of the core disciples looked at everyone and whispered. How could it be like this? There was a suspicion in the hearts of everyone. Half-sounding, Zhao Jin climbed out of the mountain with a wolverine, and when he looked up, he and the leaves did not regret and others looked up. "Cough..." Zhao Jin suddenly leaned over and coughed. Every time he coughed, he would bring out a blood of Yin Hong. There was a clear collapse in his chest. "Damn, how can the guy''s physical strength be so horrible..." Zhao Jin clenched his fists, and his heart was still thinking about the power of Ning Qis fist. He only felt incredible. A monk due to the nature, the physical strength is even stronger than the core disciples who condensed the third-order Taixingxing body? "Zhao Jin, what happened? Why was it so bad in the Yaoguang Star Palace?" Ye does not regret frowning. She can detect that the breath of Zhao Jin has fallen to several levels, apparently suffering from extremely serious internal injuries. Although Zhao Jin is the early days of the destiny, there are third-order ancient stars in the body, to make him like this, the other party is at least Mid-life in! "Nothing." Zhao Jins face was swaying in the inconsistency, and he slowly flew up and went away. Do you want to tell them that they have been labeled as a foreigner? The news spread and his face was lost, so the first thing he has to do now is to seal it! "Forget it, don''t care about him, he doesn''t want to say it. It seems to be afraid of losing face. Maybe after a few days, I will know why he became so embarrassed today." A core disciple smiled. Ye nodded no regrets, then everyone turned and left. Chapter 3471: Chief master Since Zhao Jin was kicked by Ning Qi, Zhao Jin had no action on the other side. Instead, Zhang Jingtao quietly returned to the foreign gates and gave account to all the foreign disciples. He could not pass on everything that he saw that day. After the account was finished, Zhang Jingtao disappeared immediately. As soon as he was outside the door, he had to come to lead the disciples of the 93rd House to the Stars, which just barely appeared, but his eyes never dared to communicate with Ning Qi and Mo Xie, from beginning to end. Self-deception, neglecting two people The presence. "Mo Xie, to promote the core disciples, is it only to condense the life of the stars, condense the ancient stars and body?" Ning Qi asked. "As far as I know, there is only one way to go, but..." Mo Xie flashed a trace of quirky color in his eyes, and looked at Ning Qi up and down. "If you can be seen by the existence of the vice-president level, you can accept it directly." Pro-disciples, then will unconditionally acquire the identity of the core disciples, but their disciples This is a true pass level, and such an example is too rare. "Is it rare?" Ning Qi flashed a smile in his eyes. In the past few days, he has used the contribution value of Mo Xie to exchange the back three layers of the basic exercises. Although in a few days, it is not enough for him to practice to the fifth floor, but Ning Qi has already asked Mo Xie. There are at least a few hundred thousand people in the outer gates of the two major palaces. At least one month will come to an end. In the meantime, Ning Qi is sure to be able to complete the basic exercises. Talent, plus far more than the same body, if not When people look at it, they cant say it. "Ning brother, shouldn''t you think about going this way? Hey, if it''s you, it''s really possible..." Moxie looked at Ning Qi with a little weirdness. "If you really promoted the core disciples, remember to pull me and let me return to the inner door." "Oh, what you said, where is the inner door, at least give you a core." Ning Qi smiled. Mo Xie gave a slight glimpse, and then couldn''t help but laugh down. Zhang Jingtao walked in the front. After hearing the laughter of Mo Xie, his heart was inexplicably cold. He looked back subconsciously, just to the **** eyes of Moxie. Scared A spirit, immediately turned around. Fighting Stars. Located at the junction of Yaoguang Xinggong and Kaiyang Palace, it seems to be a mountain peak that has been cut off by a sword. From the foot of the mountain, Ningqi can feel the glory of the battle star. Like the breath of prison, the original mood is somewhat Excited, everyone watching around, quiet at this moment, the look became awe-inspiring and dignified. "Mo Xie, this place seems a bit strange, as if with a natural ban, have you noticed that after entering here, the body''s breath seems to have become somewhat unsmooth?" Ning Qi is a voice. "When I first came to the Stars, I thought the same way, so I went to the Star Hall to redeem a few books that recorded the ancient ambitions of the Taikoo Star Court, and found the origins of the Stars." Moxies mouth rose slightly. This bucket star platform did not exist here, but it was flying from a certain star that can be seen in the Star Court before the ages. "Flying?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Yes, it is flying. At that time, there was a corpse flying together. The corpse was suspected to be the emperor''s level. And he was killed on the stage of the fighting star. He was born and stunned by death. He died." A few minutes, "The blood of the body was stained with the entire bucket of the Stars. Later, it was discovered that as long as you are on the stage of the Dorostar, all the means you use will not spread to the outside world. There will always be an inexplicable barrier to eliminate. These The aftermath, or the absorption of these aftermaths, is the place where the Stars and Stars are used as the Zong Nei Da, which is the inner door ratio and the core ratio, which will also be held on the Dorostar stage. "It turns out that it''s no wonder that the feeling of being here is so weird." Ning Qi nodded slightly. If the Taikoo Star Court did not guess the repair of the corpse before, then, if there is a lumbosacral squat in the sixth step, I am afraid that there is only the seventh step. "Step 7...To the Holy Assembly..." Ning Qi narrowed his eyes and glanced at the sky. In a short time, everyone came to the top of the Dou Xingtai. The land is vast, dozens of miles long and dozens of miles wide. The floor is covered with bluestone floors. In addition, there is a high platform in the distance. Stacked, the first floor stood a lot of Tsing Yi inner disciples, faintly divided into two factions, the second floor stood a lot of white core disciples, and the third floor, but in twos and threes stood more than a dozen dressed in gold robe, When Ning Qi saw them, they knew that these people must be true disciples. Child, because the left mind is also in it! As for the fourth floor, the fifth floor, the high platform is empty. It is obvious that Zhang Jingtaos former chief brother, deputy palace master, palace master, and elders of all major departments have not come yet. Waiting quietly for half a day, the ninety-nine exterior gates of the Yaoguang Star Palace gradually came together. After the tea martial arts, the outer gates of the Kaiyang Palace seem to have arrived. Hundreds of thousands of people are on the stage of the fighting star. You are jealous of me. I am jealous of you. This atmosphere has lasted for three hours. "What happened? It is reasonable to say that it should start." Ye does not regret frowning to himself. "It seems that the two main palaces will not come. Even the vice-president is not willing to be there. I dont know if the chief master will come. Its not a trivial matter to compete with the two major palaces. After all, it is decided to cultivate resources in the next 100 years. ...... "Zhang Jingtao, you said that this time the palace owners will be there, people?" Mo Xie looked coldly at Zhang Jingtao, said. "This" Zhang Jingtao squeezed a smirk on his face. "It is said that it is finally decided that it will not come. It is the decision of the old master of the palace. I am an inner disciple in my district. How can you control it? Are you right?" "No, so I don''t have a chance to get burned. So is it for you to compensate me for the loss?" Mo Xie sneered. "How could it be!" Zhang Jingtao suddenly lost his voice. Then he found that his tone seemed to be a bit tough. He immediately lowered a few tune. "Mu Xie, the younger brother, even if they are present, they may not be rewarded with the fruits of the burning, so this account, Can''t count on my head "I have not finished," Zhang Jingtao suddenly closed his mouth. At the same time, all the monks on the stage of the fighting star looked up and looked southwest. I saw that there were two figures on the side. Come, in a flash, it will appear above everyone. The figure is all wearing purple robes, it looks expensive! "I will see the chief master brother!" Whether it is the Yaoguang Star Palace or the monk of the Kaiyang Palace, the confidant disciple is still a true disciple. After seeing the two, they immediately got up and saluted, and the face showed a respectful color! Chapter 3472: The fifth layer of the basic exercises! Ning Qi, while saluting, looked at the two chief disciples with Yu Guang, and the Taikoo Star Court in the vast area, only the seven chief disciples in the district, were the pro-pass of the Seven Stars Palace, and their status was higher than that of the true disciple. , the default is later To replace the position of the palace, is equivalent to the prince in the common. And in addition to the detached status, the chief disciple''s cultivation is at least the fifth step, comparable to the elders in the lobby, and the most powerful ones, but not the reincarnation, far less than the chief disciple, two The difference between the two A big order! Equivalent to the gap between the Mahayana and the Immortal, the Emperor and the Taoist! The chief disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace, the skin is white and beautiful, the sacred wind bones, between the hands and the hands, the whole body exudes a breath of air. The Kaiyang Palace was actually a female repairer with a mask on her face. The effect of this mask is similar to that of a blood mask. I dont know if it was the product of the Taikoo Star Court, or it was passed down from the lost city. "The chief master of the Yaoguang Star Palace is called ''Flying Scorpion'', and the only one is the pro-pass of the palace. The status is second only to the palace owner and the deputy palace owner. The general elders see him and take the initiative to salute. His strength is unfathomable." Mo evil lips fretting. "The Kaiyang Palace is called "Wu Ma Star", and it was a true disciple six hundred years ago. I didn''t know what kind of adventure, and I won the fifth step. I took the original chief of the Kaiyang Palace and took this seat myself. "" "Chief brother can change people?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse. "Where did the former chief of Kaiyang Palace go?" "The chief position is robbed, you can only get rid of the disciple''s identity, become the elders, the former chief of Kaiyang Palace, and now is the elder of the Kaiyang Palace law enforcement hall, although the status is not the same as before, it is still the top of the Kaiyang Palace. "Well" Ning Qi nodded slightly. It seems that in the Taikoo Star Court, the rules of the weak meat can be extended to the chief. If someone can beat the palace, can it be replaced? "Today, the two palace owners have something to do, and they can''t arrive in time. Then I will take the photo with the Wuma star, and preside over this foreign door, according to the rules of the past, draw lots." The flying scorpion faintly looked at the crowd and then sang. His voice, gentle as jade, although not loud, can be heard by hundreds of thousands of monks, as if they were talking in their own ears. As soon as the flying scorpion opened, it represented the official entrance of the foreign door. There have been disciples from the outside gates after the lottery, and they have been tested. Ning Qi and Mo Xie are not interested in such comparisons and are not very concerned. "Mo evil, I will go back when I go." Ning Qis voice rang in Mo Xies ear, Mo Mos slight glimpse, and when he turned around, he could not see Ning Qis trace. The attention of other people is on the two sides of the fighting star platform, and they are not aware of Ning Qis actions. Top practice training ground. After Ning Qi practiced the third layer of the basic exercises, as long as he floated in the universe for a month and a half, he could see the giants of the stars, and the time was doubled again. If one year, Ningqi could see eight times. Star giant, smashing from him Get at least thirty-two stars. Compared with the beginning, he can only see twice a year, and he can only gain the power of one star at a time, and the speed has increased by more than 16 times! It took only three or four years, Ning Qi relied on the power of the stars in more than one hundred stars and stars, and Ning Qi repaired the third layer of the basic exercises to the peak. Immediately followed by the fourth floor. This time, he has doubled the time again. In one year, he can see sixteen stars and giants, and draw the power of sixty-four stars! Eight years later. The fourth layer of the basic exercises is complete. When he began to practice the fifth layer of the basic exercises, he could see thirty-two stars in a year. This time, Ning Qi spent fifteen years or so before he practiced the fifth layer to the Great Consummation! Ning Qi''s body is also in the process, and it has been enhanced several times. His body is extremely horrible. On this basis, he has increased several times. The increase in strength has been very impressive, but compared with the original, the body has increased. The speed has risen It has dropped a lot. "If the fifth layer is complete, it should be able to condense the life of the stars, but the fifth layer must be completed, at least for thirty or forty years, the foreign door will be missed..." Ning Qis thoughts moved slightly and left the top training ground. He appeared so quietly, and Mo Mo could not help but pick up his eyebrows. "Where have you been? Now that the foreign door has already come to an end, it will almost come to you and me." Mo evil whispered. "Into the end? Don''t know what the battle is? Is our Yaoguang Star Palace slightly better, or Kaiyang Palace?" Ning Qi smiled. "Almost flat, now you can see the strength of the cause of the monk in the outer gate to decide the outcome. According to at least one to two monks in the outer gate, the two major palaces should have three or four hundred causes and effects. On the field, if we can The winning streak is about 50 games, and the others are not too bad. Yaoguang Star Palace can win this foreign door-to-door ratio. Mo is a voice. Suddenly, his look was slightly stunned, and his eyes fell suspiciously on Ning Qi. "I remember that you only practiced the basic exercises before the second floor. Why do I feel the fifth layer of breath in you now?" "Yes? Maybe you have read it wrong before, I have already practiced on the fifth floor." Ning Qi smiled. "I read it wrong?" Mo Mo brows slightly wrinkled. Ning Qi found that during the time he left, it seems that a lot of people have gone through the scenes in the 93rd Academy. For example, Peng Wushuang and Di Sinas look are extremely ugly, and they are still hurt, and the performance after the game is estimated. Poor. At the same time, Ning Qi also found that there were several more figures around the flying scorpion and the Witch Horse star. The breath was almost the same as the two. It should be the two elders of the Star Palace. While Ning Qi was looking around, she just saw Ye did not regret, and she, at this moment, was looking at Ning Qi thoughtfully. Ning Qi smiled and was not afraid of the scene that came out of the top practice training field. She was seen in such a realm. Who has no means and no cards? "No regrets, what are you looking at?" Ye did not regret the side, a breath of white has reached the destiny of the great white young man followed the leaves of the unrepentant eyes, saw Ning Qi, just saw the smile on Ning Qi''s face, suddenly asked. "Nothing, just a little weird. I was on a foreign disciple and I noticed the atmosphere of the fifth layer of the basic exercises. As far as I know, he only practiced the first floor some time ago." Ye did not regret shaking his head. "Perhaps it is a kind of exercise that is disguised and disguised." Chapter 3473: Playing "Is it?" The young man in white heard the words and looked at Ning Qi deeply. He also noticed the breath of the fifth layer of the basic exercises from him. His face could not help but be a bit harsh. "Do not regret, this child is very raw, just entered the ancestors?" "Well, its less than a hundred years." "Are you sure that he only practiced the first layer of the basic exercises? How long?" "Its just over ten days before the start of the foreign gates." "Then this is either Tibetan Mastiff or indeed a practice that can disrupt your own air." The white youth nodded faintly. "is it" Ye does not regret the look of a slight movement. "I want to know, when he waits for him to play, it will be clear." The white youth smiled. Ye nodded no regrets, and then although attention focused on the field test, but occasionally, her afterglow will still fall on Ning Qi! Soon, the foreign gates asked the contest of the monks to finish, and the result was that the games that were won at the Kaiyang Palace were slightly more, and the advantages were not great. Next, it is due to the lottery of the nature monk. Because of the comparison between the monks in the nature, there is no question about the situation. So sometimes a test can be played for one day and one night. After seven days or so, Mo Xie was drawn into the game. The cause of the monk over there sees After Mo Xie, the look suddenly changed. "It''s this metamorphosis..." "It''s not easy to do. His fighting power is very strong. He used to be an inner disciple. Because he was sinned, he was turned into a foreign door. I am afraid that at least he must let his physical strength be lost before he can defeat it!" On the high platform. The white-shirted youth suddenly glared at Zhao Jin, and the DPRK did not regret it and said: "I heard that this foreign disciple is offended by Zhao Jins younger brother, and he has become an outside door from the inner door?" "Yeah." Ye nodded nodded. "He entered the sect of the sect, Zhao Jin is one of the leading sergeants. Because of some trivial matters, he sinned Zhao Jins younger brother. Later, because of his excellent qualifications, he directly obtained the inner disciples. Qualification, I thought he had the opportunity to promote the core ,Pity. "This is a person''s life. There is nothing to be a pity. If I were him, I would not be stupid enough to sin a core disciple before I became a core disciple." The white youth smiled and shook his head. The monk with the evil spirits against the evil spirits, the same as the cause of the great perfection, but less than half an hour of effort, he lost the end. Next, Mo Xie won more than ten games in a row, but his physical loss was also great. There was no interval in every game and he could not adjust his interest. So in the thirteenth game, Mo Xie faintly confessed and turned back. On the side of the 93rd Court, Leaving the Kaiyang Palace, the name of the monk who is planning to give a good lesson to Moxies meal is stunned! "Ten winning 12 games, facing opponents, the strength is not much weaker than the inner disciples, I can''t do it." Many inside disciples looked at Mo Xies eyes and always had a hint of jealousy. Especially on the side of Xiong Lie, when they saw Mo Xie, they would think of the scene of that day, and their eyes could not help but look for Ning Qi''s figure. "Mu Xie''s younger brother has performed so well this time. It is likely that he has already entered the eyes of the elders. The brothers here are congratulations first." Zhang Jingtao smiled at Mo Xie. "You owe me a burning fruit." Mo Xie faintly glanced at Zhang Jingtao. "..." Zhang Jingtao''s look changed a few times, then he closed his face and smiled, his face turned ugly. The next test, contrary to the previous one, the cause-effects monks on the Yaoguang Star Palace lost more than a dozen games in a row, and lost all the games that Mo Xie won back. They all lost in the same person. "It seems to be a family of Jiang. I didn''t expect that a child of Jiang''s family who couldn''t even enter the inner door would have such strength. Those who are inside the door, the core, and even the true biography, the existence of the four great emperors. How powerful is the strength? "You are not nonsense?" In the true biography of our Yaoguang Star Palace, there is a Jiang family, the strength of Jiang Tianshus brother, dont you know? I heard that this time he was fighting outside, he has won the battle of Hehe, I dont know if I will meet next time, is it Has stepped into the fifth step! Ning Qis ear moved slightly, and turned to look at the two nearby monks who were talking in low voice. There was no expression on his face, but there was already a storm in his heart. Jiang Tianshu, is a true disciple of Yaoguang Star Palace? So, his past life, should also be a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court? Is this coincidence? Or is it fixed in the middle? "Ning brother, what happened to you?" It seems that I have noticed the strangeness of Ning Qi, and Mo Mos eyes are slightly moving. "It''s nothing." Ning Qi smiled. Just then, a voice suddenly came on the field. "Mo Xie, if I take you in the first game, you can''t win even one game." Jiang, who has won more than a dozen games in succession, looked at Mo Xie naturally, but the words in the mouth made the monks on the Yaoguang Star Palace angry. "Hurricane!" "In any case, Mo Xies brother used to be an inside disciple. The means is that you can compare!" "If you let Mo Xies brother play, you will definitely find you unable to find the North!" The disciples of the Yaoguang Xinggong Palace are at the same time. "Joke! How can your Mo Xie brothers be our opponents of Jiang''s brother! Do you think that the title of the great family is white?" "If you lose, you must be so eloquent! Mo Xie is only winning 12 games in a row. Master Jiang has won 13 games in a row! The side of the Kaiyang Palace is not to be outdone. "This person is a bit crazy." Ning Qi smiled at Mo Xie. Mo Xies eyes glanced at Jiangs natural look. His strength may be better than me. Its just that his physique is not suitable for the power of the stars, so he is a foreign disciple, but he is one of the strengths. Jiang family, the battle can not A small peek. "The Yaoguang Star Palace is a warrior, and the 93rd House is Ningqi." Hey! Along with the results of the lottery, the disciples of the 93rd Academy went to Ningqi, and even Zhao Jin, Xiong Lie and others on the high platform couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi and look strange. These guys have all seen the terrible power of Ningqi. In their opinion, if Ningqi is on the scene, it is very likely that he will not have to end. But more people, but I don''t know what Ningqi is. The Jiang on the field naturally heard that he was facing a disciple who was not famous. It seemed to be a new disciple. The brow suddenly wrinkled and his eyes showed an impatient color. "Ning brother, help me export, don''t leave him a face." Moxies mouth is slightly raised. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and walked slowly toward the field. On the high platform. "Don''t regret it, you can look at it now. In the end, this son has mastered the basic exercises to the first few levels. All the exercises that disturb his own air machine are ineffective at the time of the shot." The white youth smiled. Ye nodded faintly, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. At the same time, Jiang naturally turned to Ningqi for the first time: "The speed is faster, I don''t want to waste time." Chapter 3474: Jiang Tianshu is back "it is good." In the face of Jiang''s natural requirements, Ning Qi nodded with a smile, and there was no other extra action. When the feet were smashed, people would naturally rush toward the **** like a cannonball. From the beginning to the end, Jiang naturally took the hand and stood up, faintly watching Ning Qi, until Ning Qi was about to approach him, he was ready to use the means to suppress. but. It is already late. Ginger''s natural means have just come into effect, and he was beaten by Ning Qi, with a fist of mighty power, and slammed into the chest of Jiang''s natural. Jiang naturally squirted a blood on the spot, and flew out in the direction of the square where the Kaiyang Palace was located. The landing was unconscious. After seeing this scene, the monks of both sides were stunned on the spot. Some unbelievable look at Ning Qi, the natural victory of thirteen games in the throne, was actually stunned by the other side with his fist? From the beginning to the end, they did not see Ning Qi show other means, Ginger natural is crushed by the physical strength! The flying scorpion and the witch horse took a glimpse of the star, and then they looked at each other. The corners of the flying scorpion smirked, and the face of the sorcerers star became a bit ugly. With the eyes of the two, where can''t see that Ning Qi''s body has been stronger than the degree of the cause of the situation, such a presence, because the situation can not fight, can not win, so the next test, they have already thought of . "Flying the scorpion, is this the card of yours, or is it the card of the Yaoguang Palace?" The witch horse stared at the cold, and the voice was heard. "you guess?" The flying scorpion smiled and didn''t explain too much. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and showed a hint of interest. "really" After Zhao Jin saw this scene, his eyes slowly closed, and then slowly opened, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes and taboos. "This son is very strong. If he gives him a chance, it will threaten me..." Although Ning Qi is only a foreign disciple at the moment. But today, after he showed extraordinary physical strength, there will surely be someone who promotes him. When the inner door is no problem, he is afraid that he will be valued by the flying scorpion and other fifth-step elders, and will be accepted as disciples. Come, that to Less is also the identity of the core disciple! "Master Xiong Lie, I think we will not be right with this in a short time." A few inside disciples looked at Ning Qi with impatience, and then they said to Xiong Lie. Xiong Lie looked pale and green, and he was not willing to bow to Ning Qi. At this moment, he could not help but nod. "How could this guy be so strong? Didn''t he come up with the best when he first tested?" On the other side of the Kaiyang Palace, a dragon monk looked at Ning Qi with amazement. He stood in front of him, standing in front of him. It was the left mind who was responsible for hosting the entry test. At this moment, the look of Ning Qi on the left is rather strange. "The physical strength of this son seems to have exceeded the limit of the nature. Is this after he was promoted to be promoted, or did I look away?" There was a slight regret in the bottom of my eyes. I thought that if I took Ning Qi back to the Kaiyang Palace, I would examine it for a while. Perhaps, now Ning Qi is fighting for the Kaiyang Palace... "Sister." On the high stage, the young man in white looked at the leaves and did not regret it. His look was quite dignified. "The body of this son is probably comparable to the second-order Taixingxing body. When you recruited this son into the Yaoguang Star Palace, he did not find his flesh and body. "Is it normal?" "The physical strength is indeed strong. The first test is just a glance, and you can leave a palm print, but because of its second test, the speed of extracting the power of the stars is far lower than ordinary. Disciple, just qualified, barely possessed The qualification of our Taikoo Star Court disciple is that after I took him to the 93rd courtyard of the outer door, I had no attention. Ye did not regret shaking his head slowly. "The breath of his body is indeed the fifth layer of the basic exercises. If you take the power of the stars so slowly, but you can reach these realms in less than a hundred years, I think he may have some special congenital spirit. Treasure, can help to temper the flesh It is the way to save the country by the curve. The white youth is sinking. "So, he really is not suitable for staying at the outer door. When the outside gate is over, I will recruit him into the inner door." Ye does not regret. "That''s not necessary, then observe for a while, maybe the air machine on his body is a kind of congenital Lingbao imitating, and the comparison is over. Let me first determine how many layers of his basic exercises have been repaired." The white youth smiled slightly. ......... "Five games..." "eight games!" "Twelve games!" "Its going to surpass Jiangs natural record! "Sixteen games? He even won 16 games in a row? No one can force him to make a second move from start to finish?" Not only the monks of the Kaiyang Palace were shocked, but even the monks on the Yaoguang Star Palace were extremely Shocked to see Ning Qi, in addition to the ninety-three courtyard Peng Wushuang and other people have long been prepared, other monks only know the existence of Ning Qi today, before this, fundamentally I dont know that the 93rd Academy has such a enchanting motive in addition to Moxie! "This brother must be promoted to the inner door!" "Not bad! With such strength, the inner disciples may not be able to match!" "I really admire the 93rd Academy. They can make friends with this brother. Are they afraid that there will be no backing in the future?" At the same time, the core of the Kaiyang Palace, the true biography, and the moment to subconsciously look at the Wuma star and several other elders of the Kaiyang Palace, the fifth step exists. "Okay, no more." Wuma took a smile and waved his hand. The disciple of Kaiyang Palace, who is preparing to play, heard the words and immediately stopped. Some of them were afraid to look at Ning Qi. He didn''t want to be stunned by Ning Qi like a former brother and brother. It was so shameful. "Witch horse star, you are this?" The flying scorpion looked at her and a smile appeared in her eyes. "This person''s body has already surpassed the cause of the situation. It doesn''t make any sense to fight it again. This time, even if you win, but if there is such a character in the outer door in the next session, it will not conform to the rules, so there is Even if it is not the core, That is at least the inner door. The witch horse stared at the smile. Not the core but the inner door? The flesh is far beyond the cause of the situation? Everyone heard the evaluation of Ning Qi by Wu Mas star, and then looked at Ning Qis eyes as if he were watching a disciple or even a core disciple! "You said it is good, but before today, I don''t know if this is a thing. If you want to come, you should believe me." The flying scorpion smiled. "That is nature. No matter you or me, you will not be able to use the means of the three gates outside the district. Otherwise, how can you call the chief?" Witch horse star smiled. When I said this, everyone felt the majestic atmosphere contained in this sentence. At this moment, a monk suddenly broke into the air, and his look was anxious to look at the flying scorpion. "Chief master, Jiang Tianshu is back!" Chapter 3475: Take the position! The newspaper''s monk dressed in a pale gold robes is obviously a true biography, but his look at the moment, with a trace of anxiety, seems to have met an unsolvable problem. Jiang Tianshu is back? The true disciples of the Yaoguang Star Palace looked at each other with a look of eccentricity. They then looked at the flying scorpion. They always knew that Jiang Tianshus goal was the chief position. It didnt take long for the show to show such ambitions. After that, his every move, and constantly prove his ambition, from the outer door to the inner door, all the way to the true biography, it took only a short time, then finished the process! "Situ, the younger brother, Jiang Shidi came back and came back. Why do you need to be so scared?" Flying scorpion smiled. Situ Changs seeing the flying scorpion didnt care about Jiang Tianshu at all. He immediately moved his lips and said: Chief master, Jiang Tianshus heroic work in the Haiquanjie, the ninth hub of the Central Committee, actually killed the Haiquan border master. a fifth step Therefore, it was the result of the approval of the owner of the cabinet, and the support has passed through the robbery and the fifth step of the monk..." "He has...who won''t die?" The flying scorpion is slightly stunned. "The main strength of the sea spring boundary is extremely strong. It is a perfect completion of the immortality. It is only a step away from the immortality. How can it be killed by Jiang Tianshu who is still a reincarnation?" Situs face showed a bitter smile on his face. The younger brother didnt know... "Well, I know, even if you don''t die, you can''t threaten my status. You don''t have to worry." Flying scorpion face is still light. "Jiang Tianshu is back..." On the stage of the fighting star, Ning Qis eyes suddenly cooled a few degrees, and then he recovered in time. No one found this moment, Ning Qis change of mind. "Flying the scorpion, the battle over the sea springs, as far as I know, will take a long time to end. How did Jiang Tianshu come back?" The Witch Horse star seems to have noticed something wrong, and asked the flying scorpion. "Because he has been promoted to the undead." Flying scorpion smiled. Promotion is not dead? The true rumors of the Yaoguang Star Palace heard the words, and the face suddenly showed a faint color, and the faces were opposite each other. There were even a few people who had endless fears! The fierce competition between the true biography is difficult for ordinary people to imagine. Even if they are in the same star palace, even if they are close to each other, there are few real friendships and really good friendships. Most of them are thinking about how to suppress each other, and Jiang Tianshus time of admission. Even later than them, they are small teachers, so these true biography, including Situ Changkong, each of them suppressed Jiang Tianshu, and the hatred between Jiang Tianshu, said that three days and three nights can not finish. However, because everyone was a reincarnation before, even if it was repaired, there was some difference. Jiang Tianshu couldnt help them. But if Jiang Tianshu had no doubt about the dead, wouldnt it be similar to the flying scorpion? Step 5: The monk wants to kill the fourth Steps monks, as long as you move your fingers, you can easily suppress... In addition to the true biography, the following core, inner door, including the outer door, are shocked by this news. The core disciples are somewhat aware of the above things, shocked, At the same time, there are some fears. If Jiang Tianshu is not dead, Yaoguang Star Palace There may be a great turmoil! Even the chief position of the flying scorpion will be threatened! The inner door and the outside disciple are shocked because they heard someone hit the fifth step. They have flashed a hint of envy in their eyes. The disciple of the Taikoo Star Court, the goal of each person is the fifth step. The sixth step, from them Too far away, I dont even think about it. "How many years have you been in this class, have you been dying?" The Witch Horse stared at the eyes of the flying scorpion and brought a strange color. "Flying scorpion, Jiang Tianshu was born from the Jiang family. There is a backing, and he is not dead. I am afraid that it will threaten your chief position. Let''s go to see the palace owner and see what the palace owner means?" Next to the flying scorpion, a white-bearded elder frowned. The other middle-aged and old, but there is no snoring, the depths of the eyes are flashing a color of joy that is hard to detect. Not waiting for the flying scorpion to open, there was a breath of breath in the distance, and then a figure came out of the air and appeared in the sky above the Star. "Jiang Tianshu!" When Ning Qi saw this person, his look suddenly became very incomparable. This time, he really met Jiang Tianshu. Its just that the others attention is not on him, but on the flying scorpion and the witchs star. Jiang Tianshu wore a light golden robes. This is the true sign of the Taikoo Star Court. His face is beautiful and his face is not smiling, but his eyes seem to reveal a smile at any moment. Situ Changkong and other real biography looked at Jiang Tianshu''s eyes and brought a thick taboo. They were able to perceive that the breath of Jiang Tianshu was indeed far beyond the cycle and reached the level of the flying scorpion! "Jiang Shidi, don''t come innocent?" The flying scorpion smiled. "The younger brother has seen the flying scorpion brothers, the witches and sisters, and the elders." Jiang Tianshu smiled and shook hands. His salute is extremely casual, and it is clear that he has placed himself in the same level as the flying scorpion! "Jiang Shidi, you really have not been dead, so qualified, in our Taikoo Star Court is also top notch." The witch horse stared at the smile. The teachers sister has won the prize, but its just a moment of luck. Jiang Tianshu smiled. After a pause, he looked at the flying scorpion. "The younger brother will leave for the eighth hub of the central government. I will come back today, but I want to ask the brother for something." Everyone heard the words, and the look suddenly changed. Flying scorpion smiled and said: "What do you want?" "The position of the chief disciple, I wonder if the brother can cut love?" Jiang Tianshu laughed. The Yaoguang Star Palace was up and down, and even the monks on the side of the Kaiyang Palace were extremely shocked. I didnt expect Jiang Tianshu to be promoted to death, and dared to directly call for the chief position. "Jiang Tianshu, you are too arrogant!" Stuart was angry and shouted: "When you first entered the Zongmen, the flying scorpion brother is already the chief master. With your qualifications, how dare to be so ambitious!!" "You are letting go!" Jiang Tianshus face suddenly became cold, and he waved his hand toward Situs sky. A mysterious and mysterious force suddenly swept away from Situs position. Situ Changs face changed, and he did not wait for him to react. The flying scorpion had already been shot. He was in the shape of a movement and appeared in front of Situs sky. He gently lifted his hand and stopped Jiang Tianshus means. "Jiang Shidi, you are too much." Flying scorpion faint road. "Oh, is it? If I am the chief master, he would not dare to commit the following? So..." Jiang Tianshus mouth rose slightly, and with a wave of his hand, a black jug broke out and took time. The horror of the jug on the jug shrouded the entire bucket star platform! Chapter 3476: Eight varieties refining pot "The demon refining pot?" In the eyes of the flying scorpion, there was a hint of surprise color. At the same time, the witch horse and several elders recognized the black jug from Jiang Tianshu! There are many demon people in Taixing Xingchen Pavilion. There are three demon people in the Yaoguang Star Palace, and more than a dozen demon core disciples. They also recognized the origin of the jug in the first time, and there was a shocking color in their eyes. . "this is not" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Jiang Tianshus refining pot is the same as the one he owns. The only difference is that Jiang Tianshus refining pot is more powerful than his own. Ning Qi immediately checked the properties of this refining pot, the system gives the order is eight innate spiritual treasure! Eight products! ! Benin''s seven products are higher than a grade, and it is not a broken state! "Jiang Shidi, it turns out that your qi is from this eight-piece refining pot. I didn''t expect that there will be a refining pot in the Haiquan area, but you will get it. The Haiquan realm is dead in this refining demon. Above the pot?" The flying scorpion smiled. The look of the white-bearded elders next to him became extremely ugly, and Situs long sky and other true biography were also iron-faced, and looked at Jiang Tianshu with a slight disapproval. Eight products are congenital Lingbao, the power is extremely horrible. Now Jiang Tianshu is still unsettled. Even if he can''t fully exert the power of this refining pot, it is not an ordinary undead existence. As far as they know, there is a piece of flying scorpion. innate Lingbao is the master of the Yaoguang Star Palace, and it is only the seven innate spiritual treasures! "Maybe it is." Jiang Tianshu smiled. "Brother, since you recognize the origin of my innate spiritual treasure, you should know that it is not something you can contend with, the chief position, can you cede now?" "The refining pot, the demon saint, With the skill of a certain refining body of the Yaozu, you can greatly enhance the strength. Although you are not a Yaozu, the way of refining the body of our Taikoo Star Court is not weaker than the Yaozu, and the strength of your eighth-order Taikoo Star. , During this time, I am afraid to borrow it to improve a lot of strength? Is the Taikoo Star Body already nine steps? Flying scorpion smiled. "Ok?" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving, can the Taikoo Star body replace the demon''s refining technique? In this way, can he also use the refining pot to temper the flesh? Jiang Tianshu nodded calmly. "It is true. Now I have condensed the ninth-order Taikoo Star body. Like you, plus the refining pot, you are more qualified than the chief disciple." "Unfortunately, your qualifications are too shallow, Jiang Tianshu, the position of the chief disciple is not a simple identity." The Witch Horse star suddenly opened. "Oh? Wuma Shijie is also planning to stop me today?" Jiang Tianshu looked at the Wuma star, although his face was smiling, but in the smile, there was a chilling killing. Witch''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. "It is blocking you. How are you going?" The chief of the Seven Stars Palace has no direct competitive relationship. Instead, it has produced a special feeling for a long time. The star is naturally reluctant to see the chief disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace suddenly change, so the chief of each palace Disciples will suffer as a result, and the fear of the chief disciple below will drop to a low point in a short period of time. If Jiang Tianshu succeeds, then the rest of the chiefs must also start thinking about how to deal with the following true biography, and ambitious, not just Jiang Tianshu, just because for a long time, the Taikoo Star Court has never appeared. The true disciple counterattacks the chief thing, and they dare not act rashly! "Forget it, you are not dead now, there are eight varieties of demon pots, I am not your opponent, this position of the chief disciple will be given to you." The flying scorpion suddenly began. Everyone was shocked when this statement came out! "Master brother?" Stuart Chang did not dare to look at the flying scorpion. The true disciples in Yaoguang Xinggong also changed their minds, and even a hint of panic in their eyes, so that Jiang Tianshu became the chief, they may be sad in the future! "Flying the scorpion, don''t mess around! The position of the chief disciple is to let it be!" The white beard elders sighed. He is Qi Haoran, the master of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Yaoguang Star Palace. He also exists for the fifth step, but his qualifications are much older than the chiefs such as Feizizi. In the early days, he was also Yao. The true biography of the Light Star Palace! When the flying scorpion had not yet become the chief, it was only recently entered into the ancestors. Under the chance of coincidence, Qi Haoran met, Qi Haoran loved the qualification of Feifeizi, and the export pointed a few words, so accurately, Qi Haoran also used Flying scorpion Have experienced mentoring! Therefore, he naturally does not want to be the chief position of the flying scorpion, and is taken away by Jiang Tianshu! "Qi Dianzhu, our Taikoo Star Court is paying attention to the weak meat and strong food. In the early years, it was forced to give up the existence of the chief position. Not only a few, but now these have become the vice-presidents, so even if there is no chief disciple, it may not affect The practice of the practice, Jiang Shidi qualification is outstanding, has already qualified as the chief master. The flying scorpion smiled and his eyes fell on Jiang Tianshu. "Teacher, then the younger brothers of the Yaoguang Star Palace will entrust you." After all, not waiting for Jiang Tianshu to open, the flying scorpion turned and stepped out, and instantly disappeared in front of everyone. After a full turn. Qi Haoran suddenly slammed, turned and left, did not look at Jiang Tianshu, and another middle-aged old man, but he turned to Jiang Tianshu: "Congratulations, Jiang Shizhen." "Yao Chang is very polite." Jiang Tianshu smiled, but his eyes looked in the direction of the flying scorpion, and there was a sigh of anger in the depths of his eyes. He intended to suppress the flying scorpion to obtain the position of the chief master. In this way, he can not only serve the public, but also let him Others know that he is not good at it now. But never expected. The flying scorpion didn''t even cherish the position of the chief master, and gave him the position with a decisive and decisive manner. As a result, he was the one who was supported by the flying scorpion and inherited the chief position. "Ha ha." Wuma took a smile and then left with the Kaiyang Palace. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word to Jiang Tianshu. It was a scorpion. It can also be seen that the attitude of the witch and the star at this moment is treated. . Soon, on the stage of the fighting star, only the monks of the Yaoguang Star Palace were left. The true truths and cores of the Daoguang are now subconsciously looking at Jiang Tianshu. "What are you waiting for?" Jiang Tianshu''s faint opening. Situ Changs face changed a lot, and eventually he refused to say: I have seen the master! With him at the beginning, the rest of the true biography, the core, also greeted the masters. "Ha ha ha!" Jiang Tianshu smiled and walked away, leaving a sentence: "After three days, Seoul waited to meet, not to come, all out of the Yaoguang Star Palace!" Chapter 3477: Strong body star The 93rd courtyard of the outer door. After Zhang Jingtao left the Dou Xingtai, he disappeared. He did not return to the 93rd Court. Obviously, he was afraid that Mo Xie and Ning Qi would find him trouble. The rest of the foreign disciples, at the moment, are conscientiously following behind Ning Qi and Mo Xie. Before Mo Xie was in their hearts, their status was similar to that of Zhang Jingtao, even slightly stronger, but now Ning Qis position in their hearts is already quite At the top of the inner door! This is only because Ning Qis identity is an external door. If Ning Qi is promoted to a disciple after the foreign gates, then his position in the hearts of the people is already comparable to the core! After all, some time ago, the core disciple Zhao Jin was beaten by Ning Qi, and the scene has so far appeared in his mind before they enter the game. If you do not try to drive out this picture, it will easily lead to ignorance! Peng Wushuang and Di Sina were afraid of Ning Qis account after the fall. When he went to the outside gate, he immediately quietly hid in his own house. When he closed the door, he quietly watched Ning Qi and Mo Xie, and saw that they did not say anything, they This is loose in my heart. Tolerance, sitting cross-legged and forcing yourself to enter the state of entry. "You are all gone, what are you doing here?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, Ning brother!" The disciples of the 93rd Academy are respectful, including a few monks who were looking for Ningqi troubles with Philo ninety years ago. Now Philo is no longer an opponent of Ningqi. Even Xiong Lie and Zhao Jin, who he and Zhang Jingtao have teamed up with, cant help but be very good. Their disciples outside the district are only asking for a perfect conclusion. Against Ning Qi! After the people left, Mo Xie sighed softly. "I didn''t expect this outside door to be tested. It would be like this. The flight of the flying scorpion brother has been very long. If there is no accident, he will be promoted to immortality." Became the second place in the Yaoguang Star Palace The vice-president, preparing for the succession of the palace, but did not expect to be taken away..." "How much do you know about Jiang Tianshu?" Ning Qi smiled. "Jiang Tianshu? I heard that it is one of the four great emperors of the Terran, and the younger brother of Jiang. It is not a long time to enter the ancestors. Among the true disciples, the generation is also the lowest, but its qualifications are excellent. It seems that it has been experienced many times. Imaginary adventure, repair For the next surge, now its coming up, oh..." Mo Xie shook his head and smiled. It seems that he did not hear the name of Jiang Tianshu in the fairyland. Ning Qi nodded slightly. Among the immortals, it was the original Emperor Xian, I am afraid that little is known about Jiang Tianshu, and Mo Xie and other immortals, it is estimated that even the Tiandao family knows much, not to mention the Jiang Tianshu behind the Tiandao family. "The fifth step is not dead, immortal, immortal..." Ning Qi has a preliminary understanding of this realm through the title of this realm. It is likely that the existence of this realm will be strong, and the vitality will be terrifying, otherwise the fifth The three realms of step will not be called these titles, now Jiang Tianshu has been promoted from the reincarnation, and his strength has certainly skyrocketed. Because of the special nature of this realm, coupled with the eight-piece refining pot in his hand, Ning Qi does not have any capital to confront him at all. "It''s a pity. If this accident is not happening this time, with your performance, the flying scorpion master will inevitably have a reward. What are your plans?" Mo evil road. "After three days?" "This matter has nothing to do with me. It is a matter of the core disciple and the true disciple. It is the inner disciple and is not qualified to see the chief master." Mo Xie laughed. "Then I will continue to retreat, but before the retreat, I intend to see if I can get the practice of condensing the stars of the ancient stars. What advice does Mo Xie brother have in this regard?" Ning Qi smiled. "The method of condensing the archaic body of the ancient celestial body is called ''Strong Body Stars'', and it needs to work with the basic exercises. Only when the organic rate condenses the ancient stars, but the contribution of the strong stars is extremely high, it is the core disciple. , also changed between moments Can''t afford it, only like Xiong Lie, if you get the appreciation of the top, you can gather the ancient star body when you are still a disciple. Mo evil road. Strong body star surgery? Ning Qi thought about it, since he knows the name, there is a way. Others may not have enough contribution value, but he is carrying a huge sum of money, and he can take out a hundred yuan of fine stone, which is enough for the body of the stars. The contribution value is up. "Mo Xie brother, if you use the fine stone to exchange the body of the stars..." Ning Qi whispered. "Secret Yuanshi exchange for strong body stars? This is ok, but the price will be much higher than the contribution value, and you can not use the fine stone to privately exchange the contribution value, after all, the number is too large, the elders above are not allowed. When Moxie said it, his face suddenly became strange. He looked at Ning Qi up and down and lowered his voice. "I know a core disciple, and the relationship with him is okay, but this person sees money and only has money. He only Will talk to you, have him Pulling the relationship, you can redeem the body of the stars from the elders, but a set of one billion yuan of fine stone, you really have so much? "If I redeem a set, can I teach you after I have studied?" Ning Qi has a look. "No." Mo Xie shook his head. "Zongmen is very strict. If I learn the technique of strong body and stars, I will condense the ancient stars, but I can''t say the origin of the strong stars. It will be abolished. Similarly, you also have May be implicated." "Then two hundred million, two sets." Ning Qi smiled. Moxie glimpsed a little, and his eyes gradually showed a fascinating color. "Two billion yuan of fine stone? Are you sure?" Ordinary cause and effect is nothing but a family. Even if it is a destiny, it may not be able to come up with a billion. But now, Ning Qi actually said that he would take 200 million yuan to exchange the body of the stars. "Ning brother, you are very good at the fairy world, even if it is to the gods, I am far from good, not right, even those core disciples, I am afraid that the body is not as good as you." Mo Xie couldn''t help but admire. He knows that Ningqis character will not be untargeted. Since he said it, it must be there. "Mo Xie brother, let''s not talk about this nonsense, go to the core disciple you said, first get the body skills of the body." Ning Qi smiled. ......... The inner court. A splendid mountain range, Ning Qi really does not know what words to use, can only use the words of the golden splendor, this mountain has no scent of ordinary monks, but like a secular upstart, with all kinds of gold, Gem coming Retouch the palace. "I heard that Mo Shis younger brother is coming? Is there a business to negotiate with me? It didn''t take long for the monks at the door to enter the pass. There was a hearty laughter coming, and then Ning Qi saw a ''upstart'' coming towards them. The other side''s body is extremely fat, like a meat ball on the ground, a wrinkled neck, hanging basketball-sized gemstone beads... Chapter 3478: First-order Taikoo star body "One two three four... thirteen..." Ning Qis heart counted again. A total of thirteen large gems on the neck of this upstart brother, stringed together, shining on the neck. However, this exaggerated gemstone necklace is not as superficial as it is on the surface. Ning Qi faintly can feel a scent of ban on it. It seems that there is a relatively strong existence, leaving a ban on himself. This string of gemstone necklaces It is not a congenital spiritual treasure, but more like a congenital spiritual treasure. At a crucial moment, it can exert its miraculous effect. "Ma Shixiong, I haven''t seen you for many years, the style is still there!" Mo Xie smiled and shook hands. After a pause, he pointed to Ning Qi, "Ma Shixiong, this is Ning Qi Ning''s younger brother. In the past few days, he was very good at the foreign gates, but the brothers didn''t seem to go?" "Well, I don''t have that time, time is money, you don''t understand this sentence." Mas brother smiled and nodded, and he nodded. He said hello, then looked at Mo Xie, and said his understanding of money and his understanding of time. "Ma Shixiong, come here today, I want to buy two sets of strong body stars from you." Mo Xie opened the door to see the mountain. "Body body star technique? You finally got enough Jingyuan stone? But why buy two sets..." Ma Shixiu gave a slight glimpse. Then, his eyes suddenly swept Ningqi, his eyes showed a faint color, and he looked up and down carefully. Ning Qi glanced, surprised: "Your basic exercises have been practiced to the fifth level? I remember when you entered Zonglai? "Previous session." Mo Xie smiled. "Yeah! Ning Shidi''s qualifications are good!" Master Ma suddenly became very enthusiastic. After a brief conversation, Ning Qi found that although the horse brother is a core disciple, his temperament is better than the core disciples he has seen. Ye does not regret people is very cold, Zhao Jin is very embarrassing Zhang, this horse brother is very different from the former two, just relatively snobbish, once I learned that Ning Qi''s qualifications have a future, the attitude is much more enthusiastic. "Ma Shixiong, you have a good relationship with the major elders of the Yaoguang Star Palace. How do you see from which elders to help us buy two sets of strong body stars?" Mo Xie laughed. "It is no problem to buy a strong body star technique, but in addition to a set of 100 million yuan stone, I can''t help it in vain. My rules, you can understand the evil spirits?" Ma Shixiong smiled. "I understand that after the incident, the two of us will give the two brothers of Ma Shixi as a reward." Mo Xie smiled and nodded. Two million fine stone, equivalent to 10,000 contribution value, even for the core disciples, it is not a small amount, just to help match the line, this price, Mo Xie did not open low, so after listening to the horse brother, Only sinking a few In seconds, he nodded and agreed. "You give me the fine stone, and then come back to me tomorrow to take the body of the stars." Master Ma smiled. Ning Qi looked at Mo Xie and saw that Mo Xie nodded slightly, and he took out a Qiang Kun ring and handed it to Ma Shixiong. Ma Shixiong looked at Ning Qi with amazement. He originally thought that Jing Yuanshi was Mo Xie. Didn''t he think that it was Ning Qi, a young teacher who was less than a hundred years old? "The number is right, 200 million two million yuan stone, two younger brothers go back and wait for tomorrow morning, will definitely get you a strong body star technique." Ma Shixiong checked the number and then nodded with a smile. The next day. Ning Qi and Mo Xie came to the gate of Dongs brother in the early morning. There was already an inner disciple in Tsing Yi waiting at the door. "Two, this is your strong body star technique." The Tsing Yi inner disciple handed two people to one person, one jade, and the words, with a hint of envy and jealousy, even if they were inner disciples, few of them had strong body stars. "Thank you." Mo Xie nodded faintly, and took Yu Yu and Ning Qi to leave. Ninety-three courts. "Ning brother, this time thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know when I can practice the body of the stars." Mo Xie has some emotions. "You don''t have to be so polite, you should also go to retreat? Why do you want to see who is the first to be an ancient star?" Ning Qi smiled. "it is good!" Mo Xie suddenly flashed a trace of fighting spirit. When Moxie left, Ning Qi returned to his room, his body moved slightly and disappeared into place. Top practice training ground. "Undead..." Ning Qi''s face was awe-inspiring, and after whispering himself, he directly sacrificed the refining pot. His refining pot was obviously much weaker than Jiang Tianshu. Since the last time I saw Jiang Tianshu''s means, the urgency of Ning Qi''s heart has reached an unprecedented height. Undead, eight varieties of demon pots, whatever they are, are Ning Qi can not compete, want to rely on their own Means to suppress ginger Tianshu can only use all means that can increase its own strength. "Unfortunately, without the approval of the Holy Parliament, I want to promote the destiny. In addition to burning the fruit, I have to go to the Dark Council again. This is not a kind of embarrassment for me." Gradually float The distracting thoughts were pressed, and Ning Qis mind was moved, and the man entered the refining pot and floated in the air. Under his command, the flames in the refining pot continued to flow, and time, Ning Qis surroundings It became a sea of ??fire ! Running in the body with strong body stars, Ning Qi found that the power of the stars on his body is running on a very special route. The speed of the body''s quenching is improved several times faster than before. At the same time, it seems that More than a certain Resistance, this resistance allows Ning Qi to support under the flame of the refining pot! After ten interest. Ning Qi couldn''t bear the power of the refining pot. He left the refining pot with sweat and sweat. The shortness of his work, his physical strength has increased by at least 10%! This speed is too horrible, faster than the speed of the stars in purely on the stars of the stars. In addition to the addition of the body of the stars, the refining pots are also indispensable! After confirming that the refining pot can play a good role in improving the physical body, Ning Qi began to practice the basic exercises, constantly extracting the power of the stars from the stars, and then entering the refining pot to use the flame inside. To apply Pressure to the body, to achieve the purpose of rapid digestion and improvement, repeated, continuous cycle, only after a dozen days, the system suddenly sounded a tone. "Hey! Congratulations to the host for condensing the ancient stars." Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, and after insisting on a few interest in the refining pot, this returned to the outside, he looked at his own attributes and found a first-order Taikoo star body. At the same time, his physical strength has more than doubled compared to the previous one. This double is not simple, but it is based on the fact that he has risen hundreds of times in the previous period. Chapter 3479: Mo Xie clearance "its not right" Ning Qi felt the power of rogue in the body, but his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of doubt. Mo Xie once said that to condense the arch of the ancient stars, at least to condense the life of the stars, but now he has condensed a first-order ancient star body, the speed of the power of the stars is much faster than before, the body cells for the power of the stars of Affinity has also improved ten times, but there is no such thing as a life star in his knowledge! After ten interest. Ning Qi''s eyes gradually became dignified. The basic exercises can condense the life of the stars, and when he first practiced, he came to a strange universe and saw a star giant! This is no coincidence. Is it true that this star giant will be one of the hidden means left in previous lives? Ning Qi touched his chin. I feel that this speculation may be correct, but how specific it depends on whether you can find some clues from the Star Giants in the future. One thing is quite certain that the current state of the Star Giant is definitely not his life star, because the universe in which it is located has nothing to do with Ning Qis knowledge of the sea. The life star is to be condensed in the sea. However, Ning Qi can It is perhaps because this point replaces the star of the life, from the star giant to replace the star of the life, he can rely on the strong body of stars to condense the ancient star body. In the days that followed, Ning Qi did not waste the slightest time. From the very beginning, he could only insist on the degree of interest in the refining pot. In the end, he could stick to an hour. In the blink of an eye, time passed for thousands of years. The outside world, too It has been more than three years. Over the past three years, some people have come to find Ningqi, and they are still inside disciples. However, the other party failed to find Ningqis traces in the 93rd courtyard and asked other people. Others are also blindfolded. Zhi Ningqi has been missing nine After more than a decade of deeds, he turned to find Mo Xie. However, he still did not see Mo Xie. When Mo Xie retired, he laid a ban on the law. The other party did not have the courage to enter. After all, the means of Mo Xie is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples. ......... Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully promoting the fourth-order Taikoo Stars! The system prompts to sound. Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. For a thousand years, he can use the refining pot to quench the body. He has raised the ancient star body to the fourth stage. His current physical strength has been increased by many times. Ning Qi has nothing. Concept, He only knows that the pure power that can be mastered between the gestures is far beyond his own realm. Perhaps Ning Qi is still inferior to the destiny in many respects. For example, he cannot get rid of causality like a monk in heaven, but only on the pure attack power. Ning Qi thinks that it is a perfect life, or it may not be his. Punch Enemy, how specific, only to find opportunities to experiment to know, perhaps just the illusion of Ning Qi. "Compared with the outside world, only the past three years, such progress is not regretted by Ye, Zhao Jin, Ma Shixiong and other people know, will inevitably be introduced into the ears of Jiang Tianshu, will bring unnecessary trouble to me, must Think of a way to hide the ancient stars The entry of the body of the body, hey, the basic method does not matter. Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and then he entered the refining pot again. He could not be promoted to the destiny for a short time, but the strength of the flesh has not reached the limit. Unless there is no increase, Ning Qi will not leave. Top practice The training ground, the emergence of Jiang Tianshu, let him perceive the great gap between the two sides, if you no longer try to catch up, use all available resources, such a gap will only grow bigger and bigger! After all, this guy once gave birth to his past life, and now he is the chief disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace. The heir to the next generation of the Star Palace is not a simple character. It is the history of Ningqi. The most terrible enemy People, no one... ......... Thirty years later. The retreat of Mo Xie suddenly heard a long shout, and the disciples of the 93rd court heard the movements, and they all fell into the air, and they fell outside the house with a hint of uncertainty. boom! The door suddenly opened. Mo Xie stepped out slowly. When his figure appeared completely in front of everyone, everyone felt a special breath from Mo Xie. Such a breath, they seemed to feel only in the core disciples and some top inner disciples. However, some of the most qualified internal disciples suddenly lost their voice: "Too ancient stars?" The ugly face was ugly, and suddenly smiled and pulled the disgusting scar on his face. He looked at the disciples who were screaming and screaming. "Ning brother can go out?" He spent 30 years. Finally, the success of condensing the ancient stars, such a speed, in the Taikoo Star Court, even if it is not ranked, it is not weak, the original Xiong Lie also used seven or eighty years, but Xiong Lie is better than him, it is fair meter In comparison, his speed of 30 years, and the speed of Xiong Lie in seven or eighty years is almost the same. After all, Mo Xie has stayed in the Taikoo Star Court for a long time... "Ning brother?" The foreign disciple gave a slight glimpse, and then suddenly reacted. "What are you talking about?" "Ok." Mo Xie nodded faintly, his **** thoughts have swept through the 93rd courtyard, and did not find the trace of Ning Qi. "Since the two brothers returned to the 93rd court on that day, Nings brother seemed to have disappeared. There was an inner-door brother who went to the door to look for it. He did not find the trace of Nings brother. Nings brother should have not yet gone out? The outside disciple was careful. His guess is not unreasonable. After all, the last time, Ning Qi was looking for a place to retreat for more than 90 years, and was also not confessed by Ye, the name was hung in the law enforcement hall, and things were explained later. "Ok?" Mo Mo''s brow slightly wrinkled. In his view, Ning Qi''s condensed Taikoo Star body should be faster than him. Even he is out, how has Ning Qi still not moving? "Are you sure you haven''t heard the news of Ning''s brother in other places? Ning Xiong has been retreating?" Mo evil frowned. The people looked at each other and finally nodded with certainty. They did not hear the news of Ningqi. If Ningqi went out, it would definitely be seen. It would never be like this. There is no news for more than 30 years. "Well, who is the inner disciple who came to Ning''s brother? Who is it? You can someone know his identity, his purpose?" Mo evil faint road. "Mr. Moxie, I used to be with the brother of Bai Shaoqiu and I saw the inner door brother." One person suddenly whispered. Bai Shaoqiu? Core disciple? Mo Xie''s brow slightly wrinkled, and his heart was a little strange. Bai Shaoqiu came to find Ningqi to do something. He vaguely remembered that day at the Dorostar stage, Bai Shaoqiu had been standing in the leaves and regretted it. Is it because of that day, Bai Shaoqiu wants to recruit Ningqi? Chapter 3480: Solicit "Mo Xie''s younger brother is out of the customs?" Just when Mo Xies heart was puzzled, a hearty laugh came. Everyone heard the words and saw a Tsing Yi inner disciple breaking through the air and falling in front of Mo Xie, but when he Feel the life of the evil spirits and the ancient stars After the breath, the eyes inevitably reveal a hint of horror. "It turned out to be Shao Cong''s brother." Mo Xie smiled and arched his hand. Bai Shaocong, a white family, his family is a vassal in the Taikoo Star Court. There is a fifth step in the monk, and he is also the cousin of the core disciple Bai Shaoqiu. Among the disciples, because of his family, plus the photo of Bai Shaoqiu , The status is quite high. "Mo Xie, the younger brother, did not expect that you have already condensed the life of the stars, but also condensed the ancient stars, right?" Bai Shaocong has some envious words. "Luck luck." Mo Xie laughed. "Where is luck, if it wasn''t for Zhao Jin''s brother, I saw that the evil spirited brother is now a core disciple. Now the Moxie brother is also in front of me. I don''t know which brother has seen the evil spirits and gave him a strong body. The law?" Bai Shaocong smiled, but the words brought a hint of temptation. Mo Xie smiled. "There is no brother to give this law. This law was purchased by my brother." Brother Ma? Bai Shaocong gave a slight glimpse, and immediately responded to who Moxie said. Among the core disciples, there is only one brother named Ma, and his likes to do business, acting differently than ordinary people, quite a person among the core disciples. Attention. "The body of the stars requires at least 100 million fine stone, and there will be elders. Where did he get so many fine stones?" Bai Shaocong flashed a trace of doubt in his heart, and then looked around, as if inadvertently Tao: "Mo Xie''s younger brother, the Ning Shidi, he is extremely brilliant on the stage of the fighting star, even Jiang''s child Jiang is not his opponent, it is me, I am afraid Can''t compare with him, it is the white brother who wants to see Ning Shidi. "Ning brother is still in a retreat, but I don''t even know where the retreat is chosen. Shao Cong''s brother is afraid to go white." Mo Xie laughed. Bai Shaocong''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the thoughts of the gods are spreading like water. Still, there is no trace of Ningqi. This shows that Ningqi is not in the 93rd courtyard. Just a new person, what kind of place can you find a latent retreat without being known? "That is the evil spirit of the younger brother, and the white brother wants to see you." Bai Shaocong looked at Mo Xie and smiled. "I don''t have to." Mo evil faintly swings his hand. Seeing that Moxie refused so simply, there is a pity in the hearts of the disciples in the vicinity. You must know that Bai Shaoqiu is one of the core disciples, and can be ranked in the top five. It is a mainstay. Even if he cant be promoted in real life, There is also an opportunity to promote the reincarnation and become an ordinary deacon elder. If you change to them, you can''t go to see Bai Shaoqiu, but unfortunately, they are not Moxie, unless they can be promoted to the inner door in the future, otherwise it is impossible to see Bai Shaoqiu. "Well, I will not bother Moxie''s younger brother. I want to come to today. Moxie''s younger brother will soon be able to get back to the inner door. I would like to congratulate him first." Bai Shaocong was not angry, smiled and arched his hand, then turned and left. He is not a good temper, but he knows that Moxie would offend Zhao Jin and eventually become a foreign disciple. The biggest reason is that Zhao Jin extended an olive branch to Mo Xie, but he was rejected by Mo Xie, a disciple at that time. , the face of Bai Shaoqiu The child will not be much bigger than Zhao Jin, not to mention the fact that nowadays, Mo Xie condenses the life star, condenses the first-order too ancient star body, and even has the opportunity to promote the core, there is no need to please Bai Shaoqiu. "If there is news of Ning Xiong, remember to inform me the first time." When Bai Shaocong left, Moxie looked cold and chilled. He explained to the outside disciples around him, and they left the 93rd court under their congratulations and flew to the mountain where the horse brother was. What is the purpose of Bai Shaoqiu, Mo Xie has already guessed it, but Bai Shaoqiu, Mo Xie does not like it, and now Ning Qi has not yet gone out, no positive offending Bai Shaoqiu, Mo Xie intends to plan ahead. Even if he is a bit skeptical, Bai Shaoqiu may not be Ningqi''s opponent, but the identity gap between the two sides is very large. Before Ningqi did not gain the identity of his inner disciple, it was easy to be crushed by Bai Shaoqiu. In a short time, Mo Xie came to the magnificent palace like the palace in front of the palace. After passing through the disciples outside the door, Mo Xie went directly into Dongfu and saw a wealthy horse brother. "Ha ha ha! Congratulations to the evil spirits of the younger brother, I did not expect that in just 30 years, you have condensed the life of the stars, repaired into a Taikoo star body, do not know the stars condensed by the younger brother, which one in our star court?" Master Ma laughed. Eyes continue to glance at Mo Xie''s eyebrows, and it seems that he wants to judge from the breath that the life star that Mo Xie is condensed is. The stars have strengths and weaknesses. Taikoo Star Court has so far established a connection between more than 200 stars, but the stronger the stars, the harder it is to communicate with it, unless the original star of the condensed star is the one of the more than 200 One, between Contact will become much simpler, in other words, the future will be bigger than the average monk. There used to be some disciples, and the condensed star of life was extremely remote. Even the owner did not know what the stars were. In the end, he could not find a suitable method for himself. This was a generation of Tianjiao, and later became a common monk. "I don''t know what the stars are, there is no star in the map." Mo Xie smiled. "Pity." Master Ma shook his head. "No matter, this star is not bad, at least the power of the stars it gives me will not be weaker than the ordinary stars in the map." Mo Xie laughed. "That''s good, hey, what about Ning''s younger brother? If he is less than a hundred years old, he will be the fifth layer of the basic exercises. With such qualifications, he should also condense his life star in 30 years?" Master Ma smiled. "Ning Shidi is still in retreat. Today is because Bai Shaoqius brother came to us, so..." Mo Xie smiled and looked at Brother Ma. Mas brothers face suddenly pulled down. I cant offend Bai Shaoqiu for both of you... "how much is it." Mo Xie laughed. "This is not a question of money..." "One million fine stone?" "Two million, one person and one million, I will tell Bai Shaoqiu that you two have come to my mountain. If he is interested, he will not come to you again." Ma Shixiong smiled. "Complete." Mo Xie laughed. ......... "Mo evil refused?" Bai Shaoqiu looked at Bai Shaocong, a faint road. "Refused." Bai Shaocong compliments. "The other one." Bai Shaoqiu''s eyes are getting cold. Chapter 3481: Exit! Sixth-order Taikoo Stars! "The other one has already checked the details. It should be a loose repair. There is no background. Now it is retreating, but his retreat is not outside the door. No one knows where he is." Bai Shaocong whispered. Suddenly, "Moxie has admitted that he bought a strong body from the horse brother, as long as he breaks through the destiny, he should be promoted to be a core disciple, big brother, do you want to try to recruit him again? If you can give him a few Burning fruit, I want to come He should accept our solicitation. "No, this person has anti-bone. When he came to the Taikoo Star Court, he also experienced some things that you and I did not know. Such a person, if only used some foreign objects to tie him, sooner or later, one day will counter the Lord. Bai Shaoqiu shook his head faintly. "As for the other one, it does not seem to have the meaning of solicitation, but he is reconciled. During this time, our Yaoguang Star Palace is a bit turbulent. For the time being, there is no need to spend too much time and energy on this matter. Time, Jiang Tianshu, Master After you go, plan again. When Bai Shaoqiu said, he waved his hand and Bai Shaocong turned and left with a very interesting look. In the past few decades, the Taikoo Star Court has recruited a disciple for centuries, so this time a new group of disciples entered the Taikoo Star Court. Unlike the previous one, this session not only recruits official disciples, but also recruits chores. disciple So, there are more than 10,000 newcomers in the air, and nine out of ten are all comrades. As time went by, Ning Qi had never been out, and the monks of the 93rd Academy gradually forgot him. Mo Xie was promoted to the inner disciples and received a task of rewarding a burning fruit. Year, not yet back Zong, and Feng Qiu Xian, who first entered the Taikoo Star Court with Ning Qi, was accepted as a disciple by an elder of Kaiyang Palace because of his good qualifications. The future is not limited. ......... Top practice training ground. Inside the refining pot. Ningqi is suspended in the air and surrounded by a fire crow that seems to burn everything. They are the figuration of the flame inside the refining pot. The only purpose is to refine Ningqi, but Ningqi keeps running. Star technique, plus from The strength of the stars captured by the Star Giants has been rising, but the rate of increase has been slower and slower. Compared with the previous ones, it is thousands of times worse. "It seems that there is a bottleneck?" One day, Ning Qi discovered that his body strength has not increased since the beginning of the year, he opened his eyes and left the refining pot. He can now support an hour inside the refining pot. Even if the destiny exists, one hour is enough The demon pot turned him into blood, so in the aspect of anti-burning, Ning Qi surpassed most of the destiny! Ning Qi retired this time, the outside time has passed six or seven decades, which is equivalent to Ning Qi has been in the top practice training field for about 20,000 years. In the past two thousand years, every minute and every second, he has not wasted, using the superior conditions that most monks can''t match, with the help of the refining pot and the stars giant, the ancient arch stars have been promoted to the sixth order. Compared to Zhao Jinqiang, too much too much. "Now I am in this state, because of the limit of the perfection of the fruit. If I can no longer advance the destiny, the combat power will not be improved in a short time." Ning Qi indulged for a moment, and then the mind was slightly moved, and people left the top training ground. "who are you?" A cold drink came, Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, turned and looked, I saw a white-haired young man standing behind him, looking at Ning Qi with anger. "who are you." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. The other party is dressed in a gray robe, apparently a foreign disciple, but is there a foreign disciple who dares to enter his residence? Is it tired? "Should I ask who you are!" The white-haired youth is angry with the eyes. As soon as he saw Ning Qi''s clothes, the fear in his heart disappeared. Only the anger was left. The other party was obviously a foreign disciple, but he sneaked into his residence. Isn''t there any purpose? If it wasnt for him to find out, if it was sneaked into the practice, then the consequences would be unimaginable! "I haven''t seen you in the 93rd House." Ning Qi''s brow is loose. He knows who the other party is. He counts the time. It has been more than a hundred years since he entered the Taikoo Star Court. This white-haired youth should be a new foreign disciple. "Senior brother, although I am only a foreign disciple who is newly admitted to the hospital, it does not mean that I am insulting. In the lower phoenix, I dont know how to call the brothers?" The white-haired youth has a hard voice. "phoenix?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. The phoenix was seen from the sky, and there was a glimmer of glory in his eyes. He was born in the Feng family, one of the four great emperors of the Terran. No matter where he went, even if he had a vengeance, the other party would give a few points when he learned his surname. Face, seeing Ning Qi stunned, He knows that Ning Qi has already guessed his origins. "Oh, it is a child of Fengjia, but even if it is a child of Fengjia, you can''t break into someone else''s room. When you come here, don''t you tell anyone, is this room already occupied?" Ning Qi smiled. "What? Someone lived?" Feng lived away from the sky. Ning Qi smiled and opened the door and walked straight out. The phoenix looked at the sky and quickly followed a few steps to follow. "The inner door of the 93rd courtyard said that no one in this room." "Zhang Jingtao does not have this courage. The inner disciples of the 93rd Academy have been replaced?" Ning Qis head is not faint. Feng Tiantians eyes moved slightly, and the look of Ning Qis eyes suddenly dignified a lot. The other sides mouth called the inner door brothers did not have the slightest respect, and his body seemed to exude a kind of scent that made people feel cold in their hearts. . "Before I arranged my inner door brother to surname Jiang." Feng is away from heaven. Suddenly, he found that the atmosphere around him became very quiet, and many of the ninety-three monks of the monks stood still, as if time had stopped. "They are all looking at this person. What is the identity of this person?" Feng is a little surprised by the heart. "Ning, Ning brother?" A 93-year-old monk was unpredictable and stepped forward. It seems that he is not sure about Ning Qis identity. After all, compared with decades ago, Ning Qis breath is even more horrible. From afar, it seems that there is no The bottom of the abyss. "Well, is Moxie out of customs?" Ning Qi smiled. "Mu Xie''s brother has gone out very early, but he took a task 30 years ago and has not returned yet, but Mo Xie''s brother has explained that if you go out, you can go to Ma brother..." The disciple of the 93rd courtyard was respectful. Feng Litian discovered that this foreign disciple saw Ning Qis degree of respectfulness, and it was even deeper than that of the inner disciple who was surnamed Jiang... Chapter 3482: Then you are very powerful "What is this person''s identity..." The curiosity of Feng Nings heart to Ning Qi has reached a very high level. After a few simple conversations, Ning Qi flew to the Dongfu where the horse brother was located. Feng did not keep up with the sky, but went to the side of a 93-year-old monk and whispered inquiries. "This brother, what is the end of the head, why do you see that you are so afraid of him?" "I am very polite from the heavenly master, that Ning brother is incredible, although only entered the Taikoo Star Court for more than 100 years, it is better than you. In the morning, however, the last Yaoguang Star Palace and the outer gate of the Kaiyang Palace, the brother of Ning, but the show, One stroke defeated Jiang Tian, ??a master of Kaiyang Palace, but it was a child of Jiang family. Although his qualifications are nothing in our Taikoo Star Court, after all, he accepted the cultivation of Jiang from childhood, and the ordinary monk would be an opponent. "Ginger nature?" The phoenix flashed a trace of surprise in the eyes. The same as the Emperor''s family, Feng Litian has studied the Tianjiao of the rest of the great family. However, the most studied by him is the qualifications that are similar to their own. Jiang is one of them, because he knows the natural strength of ginger. More, so for Ning Qi once defeated Jiang nature, Feng Feng is very shocked. "Ginger''s natural strength is placed among the ordinary monks. It is difficult to have rivals in the same order, except for the celestial ancestors who are also born in the family, or those with deeper backgrounds..." "From Tianshi, Jiang Shixiong, which room do you live in?" The foreign monk seems to know that the phoenix is ??so thin from the sky, so the tone is very polite, even with a touch of flattery. The phoenix was slightly stunned, and then there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. The brother of Jiang arranged him in Ningqis room. This move was unintentional. If it was intentional, regardless of whether the other party wanted to borrow his hand to test Ning. Odd, there is still For other purposes, Feng is not going to be so easy to calculate. An inner disciple in the district, he really did not look at it. After all, there are many children in the Feng family who are in the high place in the Taikoo Star Court. The core disciples in the Seven Star Palaces add up to at least ten people. Now! ......... "This is it..." Ning Qi once again came to the magnificent palace to the sick palace. A monk at the door smiled and said: "Can you be a horse brother?" "A foreigner disciple is going to see Mas brother?" The monk was stunned. He was dressed in Tsing Yi and was an inner disciple. "Speed ??to pass." Ning Qi''s face was cold, and the atmosphere of the perfection of the fruit was swept out in a moment. The direct pressure of this was only because the inner-door disciples in the late stage of the fruit retreat a few steps, and looked at Ning Qi with anger. "It''s you!" Finally, after a few interest, the inner disciple recognized Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a glimpse of surprise, then turned cold and turned away. After a short time, he appeared again in front of Ningqi, cold and cold: "Ma Shixiong wants to see you, follow me." After the tea kung fu, the inner disciple stopped and pointed to the room not far away. "The horse brother is inside." Ning Qis face smirked and walked straight toward the house, just Only after a few steps, the inner disciple who led the way once again said: "You are Ning Qi right? Even if your cultivation is high and the combat power is strong, the outside disciple is always a foreign disciple. If this time I did not look at Mas brothers share, I would like to ask the elders to suppress you based on your actions. "Then you are very powerful." Ning Qis footsteps paused and he chuckled and ignored the inner disciple. Seeing Ning Qi always cares about himself, the inner disciple is angry in his heart, but because of the strength gap between himself and Ning Qi, and Ning Qi seems to have a good relationship with Master Ma, he is angry again. Can only be hidden in the heart. Into the house, Ma Yingxiong, the upstart seems to be studying something, sitting at the table and constantly looking at a black object in the palm of his hand. When Ning Qi came in, he turned his palm and closed the black object and got up. Qi laughs: "Ning Shi Brother, you finally got rid of it. If I didn''t ask my sister, I thought you were no longer in the Taikoo Star Court! After a pause, not waiting for Ning Qis opening, Mas brothers eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and looked up and down Ning Qi. Is the first-order Taikoo star body? "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled. His qi and blood converge, as long as he does not really shoot, no one knows how terrible the hidden under his skin. "It''s not bad. First, Moxie''s younger brother, then you, as long as you report this matter, you can immediately get the identity of the inner disciple. In the future, if you are advanced, you will become a core disciple. It is not impossible. What are you cohesing?" One If you don''t mind, you can tell me that I have a good understanding of the exercises in Zongmen and can introduce some exercises that are suitable for your practice. Master Ma smiled. "Unremarkable stars, don''t mention it." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. There is a life star in his eyebrows. If you really have it, maybe it is only the star giant. I dont know if Master Ma saw it. Will it be scared to death? "Since you don''t want to say it, I am not reluctant. If you come here today, should Moxie''s younger brother explain it? He originally told me that he will come back within ten years. If he does not come back, he will let you be promoted. After the door, stay here for me. . Master Ma smiled. "But now the time limit has passed. The fine stone he paid is not enough. If you want to stay here, you have to pay another fine stone." "Ok?" Ning Qi slightly glimpsed, he thought that Mo Xie would leave a clue to his whereabouts here, but did not expect him to stay here? why? "You only go out, you should not know that Bai Shaoqiu has already ordered people and Mo Xie several times. He is a core disciple, and although the white family behind it is not comparable to the great family, there is also a fifth step monk sitting in the town. The power in the Star Palace is also quite large. If you refuse, you will inevitably offend him. If you come out, I will not. Master Ma smiled. The implication is to tell Ning Qi that this fine stone will not be white. "White Shaoqiu? Who is this?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. In the heart, the secret was that there would be trouble finding a door to retreat. However, the core disciple of the district would not be afraid at all. Now, unless it is a true disciple, the disciples are strong. Ning Qi will be jealous of a few points, the ordinary destiny The situation is great, and he is not very scared. "Ma Shixiong, I have to retire first and have no other things." Ning Qi arched his hand and turned away. Ma Shixiu gave a slight glimpse, then smiled and didn''t care. If it wasn''t for Mo''s face, he didn''t want to offend Bai Shaoqiu because of a little stone. After leaving Ningqi, Ningqi did not return to the foreign gates, but flew to the main hall of the mission. He is in urgent need of burning the fruit. The mission hall not only has various tasks, but also has a chance to trade privately in the burning industry. Chapter 3483: Elephant and ant As soon as he arrived at the main hall of the mission, Ning Qis figure suddenly became a meal. Like the nearby monks, he stood in the void and looked in the same direction. In the northwest direction, there are about a dozen people who have passed through the air. The head of it is just a smirk of Jiang Tianshu. Behind him, all of them are true disciples of the Yaoguang Star Palace! The smell of Jiang Tianshus body is not strong, but it makes all the monks present feel a kind of inexplicable pressure. This kind of pressure will not be felt in the reincarnation. It will only be felt in the fifth step of the monk! Ning Qi looked at Jiang Tianshu. Like everyone else, there was no strange look on his face. After a few moments, Jiang Tianshu and others disappeared into the eyes of everyone. From the beginning to the end, he has never seen Ningqi them. Instead, he followed the true biography. When he was about to go away, one person suddenly turned to look at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a hint of doubt. "Situ, what happened?" "It''s nothing." Stuart smiled and shook his head. Seeing Jiang Tianshu did not pay attention to him, he was a little shocked. Ning Qi converges on blood, even Jiang Tianshu can not detect it, but a big reason is that Jiang Tianshu simply does not bother to examine a causal monk. Situs sky is different. His eyes are special, especially sensitive to qi and blood. Just now, he clearly saw a group of red blood, and he constantly tumbling and rising in Ning Qi. Reaching this level, At least it is also a sixth-order Taikoo star body! but! Even the core disciples, few people have trained the stars to such a degree, even his own, as a true biography, is similar to Ning Qi! "This child is dressed in a gray robe. It should be a foreign disciple. But whether it is repaired or fleshed, it is far superior to the same level. Obviously it is suppressed by people. It seems to be a bit familiar. The last time, it should have appeared... Situ Changkong secretly indulged himself for a moment, then continued to follow Jiang Tianshu and went to the retreat of the Yaoguang Palace. They are going to see the Yaoguang Palace master today. The main purpose is that Jiang Tianshu needs a formal, affirmative body. In this way, the palace owner must personally come forward, and after waiting for seven or eight decades, there is a chance today. .........Ning Qimu sent Jiang Tianshu and others to leave, and fluttered toward the hall of the mission without expression. He knew that Jiang Tianshu did not recognize him, but that he would not go to the elephant as he passed by the ant. At a glance, I have encountered such a deposit in the outside world. In the bad luck, it is impossible to step on the foot without accident. Not much time. Ning Qi arrived at the mission hall. The mission hall is a general term. Actually. There are hundreds of thousands of buildings in the entire mountain range, large and small, and some of them are magnificent, very flamboyant, some are not simple, and even have only one bamboo shed. The latter is basically built by some outside disciples. The tasks they publish are also very simple, but the rewards are few. The subjects they face are basically asking the Taoist monks. Ning Qi glanced at the largest building in the center. This building is the real mission hall and has an official identity. Among the monks who enter and leave, the most are the disciples of the gray robes like Ning Qi, and occasionally they will see some martial arts disciples, and then go up, that is the inner door, the core, but a true biography can not see To. "Incinerating fruit." This is Ning Qi''s only goal, so he did not look at other tasks, has been looking for this keyword, want to see if there is no reward for the task of burning fruit. After half an hour, Ning Qi left the building. Two more hours passed. Ning Qi has a deep heart. He has traveled all over the mountain range, and even those simple places have been there. He has not found any reward for the fruit of burning. It seems that the preciousness of burning fruit should be above his imagination. No wonder the last time in the dark. Parliament, the real spirit rewards him for burning When you are in business, you need to wait for the next day. "Because the fruit is causing the cause and effect of the fruit is too fast, even if it is a noisy, there will be causal contamination. If the promotion is better, the burning of the fruit will be more and more in the future." Mind here, Ning Qi did not hesitate to fly in the direction of the Tibetan Star Temple. He wants to see if there is any burning of fruit in the Hall of Stars. Not much time. Tibetan Star Temple. Ning Qi stood under a counter and looked at one of the empty lattices. He couldnt help but look at a black man who looked at him with a cold face. This is a deacon elder. It is not high, but it is only in the early days of the destiny. However, such elders are usually selected from the inner disciples. They are not expected to break through the destiny. They can only be separated from their disciples and become elders. They have lost. The vast majority The freedom of points is exchanged for more spiritual resources to help them go further. "The Nether Elder." Ning Qi glanced at the nameplate on the chest of the old man and smiled at the space. "Is there a burning fruit that can be exchanged?" This grid reads the three characters of burning fruit, or Ningqi will not stop here, but now the grid is empty, I dont know if the Star Hall is out of stock, or not. "Yes, there is indeed a burning of fruit for exchange, but it has been out of stock for more than 3,000 years. Even if there is goods, a burning fruit will have to pay 250,000 yuan in exchange for one. Do you have money? What''s more, Only inner disciples are eligible to redeem." The Nether Elder smiled and there was a strong sarcasm in the words. This is already a little fun for him on weekdays, especially when he sees the outside disciples, even the inner disciples standing in front of what they want, when they look eager and their pockets are empty, his mood is Very refreshing ! 250,000 contribution value? According to the exchange rate between the last contribution value and Jingyuan Stone, this is equivalent to 100 million Jingyuan Stone, and the normal body of a monk due to the nature is mostly tens of millions, and only a few can reach 100 million. And this is still a price If you take a few more, the price will be even higher. There is no deep background. Ordinary cause of the fruit wants to burn fruit, it is tantamount to idiots and dreams! However, for Ning Qi, the most important thing he lacks is Jing Yuanshi, but the other party reveals a key message, and the inner disciples are eligible to exchange! "The Nether Elder, the next replenishment time of the burning industry?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is no time. I will not replenish the goods after I see it. I dont want to put such valuable things in the industry. I shouldnt put them in the Hall of Stars. Otherwise, its unfair to some monks who are qualified but have no financial resources! Nether elders sneered, and in the end, the eyes flashed a smack of sorrow, not knowing what to think back. Ning Qi saw it, arched his hand, turned and left. He intends to go to the main hall of the mission to issue a task to search for information about the fruit of the burning industry. This place is so vast, there will definitely be some auction buildings, squares and cities, there are traces of burning fruit. Chapter 3484: Demon tree "Hey, this brother and stay." When Ning Qi was walking towards the main hall of the mission, suddenly a disciple outside the gray robe shouted at him. Seeing Ning Qi stopped, the foreign disciple took three steps and made two steps. He came to Ning Qi and looked up and down Ning Qi. He was quite satisfied: "This brother, but because of the nature of the monk?" "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled. The other party repaired the question and asked for a perfect conclusion. I dont know which disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace. Seeing Ning Qi nodded and admit, the foreigner disciple flashed a glimmer of joy in his eyes. After a look at it, he whispered: "Since the brothers are due to the spiritual monk, should you know the burning fruit?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and Shen Shen had already felt that four eyes were watching him and the outside disciple in front of him. The four people stood not far away, and should be with the outside disciple. "I naturally know the burning industry. What do you mean by this, open the door." Ning Qi faint road. "Senior brother, my name is Zhou Yuanchong. I am a disciple of the 83rd Academy. We have a task in our hands, but the difficulty of this task has exceeded the level that the outside disciples can bear, so I want to invite you to join." Zhou Yuanchong whispered. "Oh, can you burn me fruit?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhou Yuanchong calmly looked at Ning Qi. "I can''t guarantee it, but there is a certain chance that I will get a burning fruit. If the brothers agree to join me to complete this task, the burning industry will be returned to the brothers, and the rest will be ours. "" "Why do you call me? The number of monks in the inner door are countless. Please ask an inner door brother, is it more secure?" Ning Qi faint road. "The inner door brother..." Zhou Yuanchong smiled and smiled. There seemed to be a bit of bitterness in his smile. He looked around and saw that there was no inner disciple passing by. This made the voice low: "If this news is known by the inner door brothers." This task will not have our share, and so" "They are really overbearing, but I am not afraid that I will know the same, and the same result?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhou Yuanchong smiled slightly. "Ning brothers will not be like this, because I have had an intersection with Mo Xie''s brother. With his personality, his friends will not be so overbearing." "It seems that you recognized who I am in the morning." Ning Qi smiled. "Let''s find a place to talk about. This place is not a place to talk." If the other party really has news of burning the fruit, Ning Qi does not mind sending them a good fortune. ...... "I have seen Ning brothers." Zhou Yuanchong and five other disciples in the outer courtyard were in a secluded stone room, bowing to Ningqi, their looks were very respectful, after all, decades ago, the fighting star stage Ning Qis boxing defeated Jiangs natural scene, making peoples impressions too deep. Engraved. "Long story short, let''s come." Ning Qi pointed to Zhou Yuanchong. Zhou Yuanchong nodded and told the task in a reasonable way. After half an hour. Ning Qi already knows a little bit why Zhou Yuanchong is coming to him, because his strength is stronger than the ordinary cause of perfection, and the task they have to do is extremely simple. The five immortals have three or four monks. Probability It was enough, but there was a star demon who was so successful because of the fact that he had accidentally settled in their mission. Therefore, they must find a strong person who can compete with the star demon at least one fragrant time, let them complete the task, and Zhou Yuanchong said the burning of the fruit, just guessing, they were stunned and saw the star Demon some kind of Lingguo, as to whether it is burning fruit, they are not very sure... But they guessed that it was because of that fruit that the star demon would settle here! "Speaking for a long time, is it not sure that you are burning the fruit? This sale, you will not make a profit, I am likely to lose money?" Ning Qi smiled. A few people were anxious, and quickly looked at Zhou Yuanchong, and finally found a suitable strong person to help them complete the task. If Ningqi refused, he would be afraid that Ning Qi would spread the news. As a result, this task was also It is ruined! "Ning brother, honestly, I am not sure how high the chance is, but I have seen the side of the burning industry, and I have a good understanding of its atmosphere. At least 30% may be burning fruit, and it is about to mature!" Zhou Yuanchong arched the hand. Ning Qi indulged in a moment, in the tense eyes of the five people, waved his hand, "Well, accompany you to take a trip, if it is not burning fruit, it will be used as a tour of the mountains, can you set off now?" "Ning brother, you, have you agreed?" Zhou Yuanchong gave a slight glimpse. "Can''t you go?" Ning Qi smiled. "Go, go, let''s go!" ... Six foreign disciples dressed in gray robes left the Taikoo Star Court, and they would not attract any attention. Even, even some of the star demons they met on the road, they looked up at the six people and then continued to sleep. Sleep, what should I do? . After ten days. The speed of the six people is getting slower and slower. Under the lead of Zhou Yuanchong, Ning Qi and others came to a valley with a beautiful scenery. Once here, Ning Qi noticed an unusual atmosphere. In the middle of the valley, there was a big tree in the sky. The branches were like vertical waterfalls, dense and dense, and even the sun could not penetrate them. Around this big tree. , The air is also quite cool, it is obviously not an ordinary thing! "You said the star demon, just in the tree?" Ning Qi faint road. "..." Zhou Yuanchong smiled and said: "Ning brother, this tree is the star demon..." "This tree?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and the system was used to view the attributes. The result was that it was really a star demon, which was similar to the eater in the Chaoyin Pavilion. "Ning brother, the task we have to do must enter a cave. This cave should have been in the middle of the valley... But now, the entrance is blocked by this star demon, I can''t enter it, if you can attract it For a while, I They can take the opportunity to enter and complete the task..." Zhou Yuanchong whispered. "How long will it take you?" Ning Qi faint road. "One hour... the best two hours, the longer the better!" Zhou Yuanchong Road. "Well, be prepared." Ning Qi smirked, then took his hands and walked leisurely and leisurely. After a few moments, he approached the tree demon, and the other party seemed to be aware that the vertical branches began. No wind, automatic, entered a certain state of defense, like It is warning that Ning Qi is leaving. "Good dogs don''t block, can you move one?" Ning Qi smiled. The amplitude of the branches swayed even more. In the tense eyes of Zhou Yuanchong and others, a slamming sound, all the branches were all rising like a sword, and the thorns went to the Ningqi, and the branches were surrounded by black mist. Obviously, With a poison! Chapter 3485: Fishermans profit? Because of the perfection of the starry demon, there is not much wisdom in it, and I can''t detect the breath of Ningqi in the first time. It is not something that can be resisted, so I took the initiative to attack Ningqi. Ning Qi did not have any movement until the branch appeared in front of him, and he only took one of them and grabbed one of them. Then he trembled fiercely. The power of terror poured from this branch and went straight to the tree demon itself. Then, the time seemed to stop, and all the branches were condensed in the air. After a short stagnation, from the top of the branches, they slowly collapsed and turned into a section of ash, falling on the ground, less than a dozen times. Tree demon''s branches They are all ruined, leaving a bare tree. Originally, where the sun could not shoot, it became empty and unobstructed. Everyone saw a strange fruit next to the roots of the tree demon. "It is the result of burning!" Zhou Yuanchong flashed a glimmer of joy in his eyes. The other four did not recognize the burning of the fruit, but after listening to Zhou Yuanchong, it is already certain that this fruit is undoubtedly burning, and the hearts are relieved. At least, this time, Ning Qis human feelings were paid off. At the same time, they were also shocked by Ning Qis approach. The same cause is the perfection of the fruit, Ning Qi just gently reached out, the tree demon was seriously injured, those branches are equivalent to its arm, has been completely destroyed, the combat power is reduced by at least 70%! "Hey!" The tree suddenly condensed a sly face, staring at Ning Qi with a double-faced grievance, and then made a roar, even if it was lower in intelligence, it could instinctively detect the strength of Ning Qi, not its Resistible, but now burning It may take a while to mature, either choose to stay dead or choose to flee. "Give you a chance, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. Just that trick, he did not die, otherwise the body of the tree demon has long been shattered by him, and there is still the ability to make such a roar. After a short period of consideration, the tree demon was unwilling to float from the ground, and the roots deep underground also came out of the mud, revealing a dark lacquered deep hole below, and criss-crossing traces. "Brother, the roar of the moment just came from here!" "Isn''t that the entrance to the underground cavern? How can there be a star demon because of the fruit..." "It''s gone, you look at the entrance, what is that fruit?" "Incineration fruit! It is definitely a fruit of burning. I saw it in the Tibetan Star Temple of our Tianquan Palace! I didn''t expect this place to have a burning effect. It is really helping me!!" Not waiting for Zhou Yuanchong to leave because of the tree demon. And happy, there are seven or eight figures in the air. These seven or eight people are all due to the nature of the monks, and dressed in the blue robes of the disciples of the Tianquan Palace, one of them is due to the great completion of the fruit, the rest All are in the middle and late. "Not good, the movement that the tree demon just made seems to attract people who pass by here..." Zhou Yuanchongs eyes changed slightly. The seven or eight people also saw Ningqi them, but when they found that Ningqi and others were only outside the disciples in the gray robes, they didnt even mean the meaning of the meeting. They fell directly at the entrance to the underground cave, the first cause and effect. Extremely perfect monk I have already looked at the burning fruit, and my eyes are greedy, and I drool in the mouth. "War brothers, this burning fruit seems to take some time to really mature, we are here to guard, so as not to be robbed by people halfway." A disciple of the Tianquan Palace had some pleasing to see the great cause of the cause. Known as the martial arts brother''s cause of great perfection, it seems that the basic exercises have been trained to the fifth level, not only condensing the life of the stars, like Xiong Lie, condensing a first-order Taixingxing body, and has a chance to promote the core in the future. "Right on my mind." Wu Shixi smiled and nodded. "What are you doing here?" One person suddenly looked at Ningqi them. When he discovered that Ning Qis body was different from the ordinary outside disciples, his eyes flashed a bit of doubt. "You brothers, we..." Zhou Yuanchong smiled and arched his hand, and looked at Ning Qi subconsciously. "The tree demon was just driven away by me. This burning industry should be mine. If you have nothing to do, please come back." Ning Qi smiled. what? The martial arts brothers and others glimpsed each other and looked at each other with a burst of laughter. It seemed to hear the best jokes in the world. The laughter gradually stopped, and one of them looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "You are a disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace. Although the opportunity has come first and then come to say it, but you are just a foreign disciple, we are inner disciples, identity gap. How big is it, how do you have it? Before you just did not know what means to get rid of the tree demon, let me save some effort, this time, forget it, let''s go. "go?" The martial arts brothers twitched with a hint of ridicule. "If they leave, if the news is spread out, it is inevitable that a core brother wants this burning fruit. What should I do then?" "The martial arts brother said that the teacher and the younger brother did not think about it, and asked the martial arts brother not to blame." The disciple of the Tianquan Palace quickly whispered. "You don''t leave for the time being, go outside to help me wait, if anyone wants to enter the underground cave, tell them that during this time the underground caves were wrapped up by the Taikoo Star Court, let them leave." The martial arts brothers pointed to the anger and pointed to Ning Qi and others. "Ning brother, if you have to do this, they are the inner disciples of the Tianquan Palace. If you offend, it will inevitably not be worn by our little shoes." Zhou Yuanchong hesitated for a moment, and he said to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and then lifted his foot to the martial arts brother. During the walk, a trace of causal power entangled in the body, behind the fairy palace, although there is no speech, but what is already obvious. The martial arts brother gave a slight glimpse, and then there was a hint of taunting in his eyes. "The disciples outside the district also dared to shoot us. It seems that the monks of Yaoguang Star Palace have become more and more courageous recently, or because of your chief Master is being Pull down the chief position, broken cans? Zhou Yuanchong and others heard the words, and there was a sigh of anger in their eyes. Yaoguang Star Palace changed the chief, and this incident has been rumored in the Taikoo Star Court. For decades, the hot topic has not weakened. In the eyes of many people, this is the performance of the Yaoguang Star Palace. Otherwise, how can the chief disciple of the Tang Dynasty not give up, and directly give the seat to others? "Brother, let me teach the teacher''s high tricks." Waiting for the martial arts brother to shoot, next to him, a late monk smiles and stands out, facing the face of Ningqi, the same is the cause of the cause and effect, behind The fairy palace emerges! Chapter 3486: Really weak The prison of the imperial palace behind Ningqi is just a shadow, so the atmosphere is awkward, but it has not yet reached the level of the disciples of the Tianquan Palace. There was a faint smile on the other''s face, and he walked towards Ningqi with his chest. When he was approaching Ningqi, his sudden means of exertion, the mighty cause and effect, swept out of him and condensed into a golden light. Spear, flash Electric ascending to Ningqi! This spear is condensed by the power of cause and effect. There are some special means on it. Zhou Yuanchong and others can feel a shock when they stand in the distance! If the target of this spear is them, even if they join hands, they will not be able to resist it. They will be killed on the spot, and even Xiangong can''t keep it. Between the electric and the flint, the spear has appeared in front of Ningqi, but Ningqi has never had any movements. Just when everyone suspects that Ningqi is scared, the spear has already fallen into the Ningqi head. The spear has already landed. Ning Qi''s eyebrows At! However, the spear not only did not pierce Ning Qis head, but also touched Ning Qis eyebrows as if he had suffered a terrible recoil, from the spearhead to the spear, and the effort was not enough. Awesome spear, It has been distorted, and then fell to the ground, gradually turning into a little starlight, floating in the air. Ning Qi''s eyebrows appeared a very small white point, but the white point disappeared when the effort was not completed. The inner disciple of the Tianquan Palace protruded from the eyes, and some of them looked at this scene with a sluggish look. Although he did not use all his strength, he also used seven or eight points. This trick is the same level and cannot be Easily blocked, but completely by the cause and effect The condensed spears did not even pierce Ning Qi''s skin. Instead, it was shocked by the other partys anti-shock force... "How could it be..." Zhou Yuanchong and others looked at each other, and some of them couldnt believe what they saw. If Ning Qi used some kind of defensive technique to resist the other sides trick, its justifiable. In the common sense that everyone understands, but They are very sure that Ning Qi has just not used any means, just standing in the same place, using the flesh to pick up the other side of the trick, and does not move, calm and calm! "What is this son?" The martial arts brother looked at Ning Qi with amazement and looked at him. Before he asked, the disciple of the Tianquan Palace suddenly screamed and attacked Ningqi again. "Impossible, you give me to die!" Its a spear! But this time, the spears condensed by the other party with the cause and effect are two or three times larger than the previous one. The golden light is more and more bright and dazzling, with a stronger than just twice the breath, piercing the heart of Ningqis eyebrows. . After the break. The spear fell again and fell to the ground, turning into a star point and floating in the air, and Ning Qi''s eyebrows, except for a small white spot, disappeared without any damage. "how come" The voice of the disciple of the Tianquan Palace became a little weak, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. The martial arts brother looked very calm and looked at Ning Qi, his lips moved, but he did not know how to open. He suspected that Ning Qi might be a core disciple of Yaoguang Star Palace, and it was still in the core, extremely powerful existence, condensed At least fourth order , or the fifth-order Taikoo Star body, in order to have such a strong body! "I don''t believe, this is definitely an illusion!" The disciple of the Tianquan Palace suddenly broke out again. A spear broke. Two spears were broken. Three... Ning Qi did not leave, he stood in the same place, letting the other party''s spear bombard his various key points, feeling the power of the spear, and judging from his physical feedback to determine where his body arrived. . After breaking seven or eighty spears, the guy seemed to have no strength, his breathless hands on his knees, and some incredulously looked at Ning Qi. "carry on." Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "what?" The disciple of the Tianquan Palace looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "carry on." Ning Qi smiled. "No, I admit defeat!" The other side slammed and slammed directly on the ground. Just now he was blinded by anger, but now he has reacted. Where is this special foreigner disciple? Clearly is the core disciple! Even, it is very likely that it is true! "Senior brother, I have no eyes before, but I also ask my brother to forgive!" "Get up, I will let you continue." Ning Qi smiled. "This brother does not know which Yaoguang Star Palace? We just couldn''t recognize the identity of the brothers. We are not right. Now the misunderstanding has been solved. Seeing that everyone is a member of the Taikoo Star Court, I forgive me. Wait a minute." The martial arts brother suddenly opened his mouth. "Let''s come together." Ning Qi smiled. "What are you coming?" The martial arts brothers smashed. "Hit me." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone''s look suddenly became weird, what is this requirement? "Brother, we don''t dare, please ask the brothers to be embarrassed, wait for me, I..." "If you don''t shoot, then I will shoot." Ning Qi faint road. The words of the martial arts brothers were interrupted. After a few changes, the look of the other people looked at each other and finally whispered: "The younger brother is offended..." He was afraid that the threat of Ningqi was true, such a horrible flesh, if How can the power be brilliant? Even if they join hands, they have no confidence to resist. If this is the case, it would be better to follow the others mind, perhaps today can be safe. I am going back to the Taikoo Star Court... Next, headed by Wu Shixiong and others, several disciples of the Tianquan Palace continued to use various means to bombard them on Ningqi. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi did not shoot, but used the flesh to resist a variety of offensives. Zhou Yuanchong and others looked at each other with a stunned look. Even after passing through the scene, the monks only stayed for a short period of time, and then turned away without saying anything. They dare not stay for a long time. Because they recognized the identity of the martial arts brothers and other people, even how many of the inner disciples of the Taikoo Star Court teamed together, how strong is the existence of the invincible victory? If you stay here, you will probably get rid of the disaster! After half an hour. The martial arts brother panted and said: "Brother, I have no strength..." "It''s really weak." Ning Qi suddenly gave a feeling. In other words, his current body is too strong, and the sixth-order Taikoo Star body has been completely immune to the offensive of the destiny, unless the other party takes out the five or even six innate Lingbao, which may threaten Ning. Odd, but not It will have a big effect. "Perhaps the ninth-order Taikoo Star body can be immune to the returning attack. This is the real refining technique and will not be weaker than any kind of practice..." Read this, Ning Qi looked at the Wushu brother and others, faintly waved his hand, "roll it." "Yes." Several people, such as Meng Daqi, nodded quickly, and some of the wolf-stricken shackles left, the guys who used the most energy, even flying are not stable... Chapter 3487: Lively and tired Although Ning Qi was called by Zhou Yuanchong, they couldnt think of it as a result anyway. Even the inner disciples of the Tianquan Palace could not hurt Ning Qis points. This kind of strength is too horrible. ? This is better than Ningqis strength in the fighting star platform on the same day. I dont know what to say. I dont want to talk about Jiangs natural disciples. Im afraid that Im the best inside disciple, and I cant bear Ningqis punch... "Ning brothers will definitely be promoted to the inner door! It is even possible to promote the core, and must have a good relationship with him!" Read this, Zhou Yuanchong quickly took people to Ningqi. "Brother, you are amazing." Zhou Yuanchong looked like a good face. "You are not going to do the task?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yeah!" The people quickly returned to God, and they went to the Ningqi ceremony, and they entered the underground caves one after another. After they left, Ning Qi fell on the burning fruit and wrapped him in space. Compared with the burning fruit given by the real people, this burning The industry has to be a lot of people, obviously not yet mature. Therefore, Ning Qi chose to sit next to the burning fruit, while meditating while waiting for the fruit to burn into adulthood, but only a few days later, a group of monks came here. When they saw the fruit of burning, their eyes suddenly shined. And then Qi Qiwang To Ningqi, sitting next to the burning fruit. "Taiwan Star Court disciple!" The logo on Ning Qi''s robes suddenly gave them a hint of jealous color. This land boundary, Taikoo Star Court is invincible, no matter which family, sect, is attached to the Taikoo Star Court, Don''t talk about some loose repairs, their Backing up is a master, or an elder in the family. "Although it is a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court, but wearing a gray robe, just a foreign disciple, the strength should not be too strong." One person looked at Ning Qi and quietly passed the voice. The atmosphere of Ning Qi is very concealed. In their view, it is equivalent to asking for a perfect conclusion. Not only does the cause and effect force not leak, but the power of the flesh is even more undetectable. "It''s better to try it out? Just knock him back. Can''t the Taikoo Star Court find us trouble for such a small thing?" "Yes, you can fight back, you won''t endure the death, but if you kill him, as long as you don''t reveal the news, it''s okay. Only the core disciples and the true disciples will have the name cards in the Taikoo Star Court." "We still have to move the mouth first, then do it, maybe the other side will see the strength of me, will leave very interesting?" Someone suggested. Everyone was quite satisfied with this suggestion, so they all fell in front of Ningqi, and the man who was the most honest man cleared his throat and handed it to him: "Gentle..." "The burning industry is mine, let''s go." Ning Qi opened his eyes and said. "..." Everyone did not expect Ning Qi to be so overbearing. The disciples of the Taige Xingchen Pavilion outside the district did not find that they were all due to the nature of the monks? "Although I have come to this statement after coming first, but your strength is not as good as I am, I should give up the fruit of the burning industry. However, I have a proposal that the value of burning the fruit is notorious. It is better to sell it one by one, so Not hurting?" The brawny smiled. Others see it, there is no objection, and it is more than one. It will not lose too much for each of them, and it will not sin for the Taikoo Star Court. This is obviously a two-pronged approach. "You may have misunderstood what, this burning fruit is me alone. If you don''t leave, don''t leave." Ning Qi faint road. "Is the disciple of Taikoo Star Court really so overbearing?" In the eyes of everyone, there was a sigh of anger, and after a look at each other, the tacit agreement was made. Hey! After a few interest. The inferior monks headed by the strong man were all kneeling in front of Ningqi. They had swollen noses and some people had broken arms, but they did not dare to use Aura to heal them. They all looked at Ningqi with a look of panic. too strong! They never imagined that the other party actually did not disclose it. It relied on the pure physical force to suppress them all by one person! This is definitely a master of the Tailing Stars. The outside world does not understand the strength of the Taikoo Star Court. There is no concept for those stars. However, the five characters of Taikoo Star are in the outside world, even those that are Focusing on the refining of the body and the existence of the great reputation, all of them are talking about the ancient stars, they all show a hint of envy, it is conceivable that the monks of the Taikoo Star Court in the flesh are already the peak of the gods! Now, they are likely to encounter a horrible existence that has repaired the Taikoo Stars to a higher level! "Let''s go outside and watch it. If someone breaks into this place, tell them that it is covered by the Taikoo Star Court." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "I will not escape, I will die." "Yes." The group of mentally-minded monks nodded hard, then looked at each other and burst into the air, holding the valley around them. They had tens of thousands of grass mud horses rushing past, and they planned to take advantage of it. board! From today, they will not look down on any of the Taikoo Star Court monks! Five months have passed. During this period, many monks came here, but they all asked the way, even the ancient times, and the second step monks. Their destinations are underground caves. I dont know if there is burning fruit here, but They are all blocked by the group of moody monks Can only leave, wait for the end of the blockade to do the task. one year later. Zhou Yuanchong and others came out from the underground caverns. They all had a happy face on their faces. Obviously this mission was completed very successfully! "Ning brother!" Zhou Yuanchong and others shook hands at Ningqi. "Is the task done?" Ning Qi opened his eyes and smiled. "Thanks to Brother Ning, we have the opportunity to complete this task." Zhou Yuanchong nodded, and everyone showed a grateful color in his eyes. "When you''re done, go to the perimeter and watch it. I think this burning fruit should mature soon. It will be almost three years later." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes!" For three years, it is not worth mentioning to the monks. Zhou Yuanchong and others did not hesitate to fly directly to the surroundings. In their hearts, they felt very happy about Ning Qis help to keep them. Because of this, it would be equal. More close relationship with Ningqi In the next step, luck is good, you can act under the banner of Ning Qi in the future! The group of inferior monks saw the gray robes worn by Zhou Yuanchong and others, and they couldnt help but shudder again. Then they learned that Zhou Yuanchong also came to help and keep other monks from entering the place. At the same time, Zhou Yuanchong and others also felt a bit curious about the existence of this group of inferior monks. After the inquiry, the face could not help but reveal the color of sympathy, making jokes, even the inner disciples of Taikoo Star Court could not hurt. Ning Qi points, This group of scattered repairs dare to shoot Ning Qi? Lively and tired! Chapter 3488: Ye does not regret the task Three years later, the burning industry was ripe, and Ningqi took it with satisfaction and threw it into the space package. Now he has two fruit-burning fruits. According to the real people, with his causal size, taking three burning fruits can wash away the cause and effect and qualify for the robbery and promotion. "Zhou Yuanchong, we returned to the sect." Ning Qi greeted, and then took Zhou Yuanchong and others to leave, and for the group of karma monks who had been guarding Ningqi for several years around the valley, could not help but cry. Hey, excited to say goodbye to each other, have dispersed, they dont want to be here again. Stayed. Not long after, everyone returned to the Taikoo Star Court, after arriving at the Yaoguang Star Palace, Zhou Yuanchong and others hesitantly looked at Ning Qi. "Ning brother, we..." "What do you want to do?" "we" "bye." Ning Qi put his hand on his body and turned it into a streamer. He went to the main hall of the mission hall. There are already two burning fruits. He needs to find the third one as soon as possible, and then return to the dark district of the dark parliament, with the real spirit. A qualification to be promoted to heaven. "Ning Shidi?" On the way to the main hall of the mission, a figure suddenly burst into the air and stopped Ning Qi. It is the leaves that have not been seen for a long time. "Hello, Ye Shijie." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. Ye did not regret to look up and down Ning Qi, his eyes became a little dignified, "I heard that you have condensed the ancient stars, how many steps have you reached now?" It is said that? It must have been revealed by Master Ma, Ning Qi did not have to think about it, otherwise how can I hear about this news? "It has been second order." Ning Qi has a calm face. "Second order..." Ye did not regret the flash of a stunned color. She was a core disciple, but she was only a fourth-order Taikoo star. The other partys identity as a foreign disciple did not have any kind of effect on the refining body. With the help of resources, I built a second-order Pacific star. Chen body, this is different from the qualifications tested at the time of entering the sect! "Don''t he rely on the power of the stars to quench the body?" Ye did not regret the rise of a trace of suspiciousness. At that time, Ning Qi practiced the basic exercises, absorbed the speed of the stars, and barely reached the qualified standard line. For the sake of reason, it would take at least two or three thousand years to practice the fifth layer of the basic exercises, and to condense the life of the stars. That can Less energy, but now more than a hundred years, Ning Qi has condensed the life of the stars, but also condensed the second-order Taikoo Star body, which if there is no secret, Ye does not regret absolutely do not believe! "Maybe, he took some kind of fruit..." "Ye Shijie, if there is nothing, I will go to the main hall of the mission." Ning Qi smiled. Ye did not regret to wake up from contemplation, and then looked at Ning Qi with a complex look, and suddenly said: "You come with me, I received a task, I need a few inner disciples to cooperate, I have selected three Personal, you are the fourth, have You are, this task should not be an accident. "What mission?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. His time can be precious, if it is not a rewarding task, Ning Qi went to lose money. "Its just like me." Ye did not regret the brow wrinkled, "To complete this task, I said to the above, your strength is enough to promote the inner disciples." "That would thank the sister." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After the tea martial arts, Ning Qi came to Dongfu, where Ye did not regret, and stood by him, and stood three other inner disciples. The three Ningqi actually knew... Zhang Jingtao, Philo, and Xiong Lie Looking at Ning Qi, the eyes flashed a trace of incredulous color, it seems that I did not expect that Ye regrets will let Ning Qi a foreign disciple to participate in this mission, although Ning Qis strength is indeed qualified. Even beyond a lot... "It turned out to be Zhang Shidi, Philo, and Xiong Lie." Ning Qi smiled and said hello. Teacher? The three eyelids couldn''t help but beat a few times, twitching their mouths, revealing a stiff smile, but no one exported a rebuttal. Ningqi was a metamorphosis of Zhao Jin, and this strength is already comparable to the core... However, this incident, because Zhao Jin had ordered the seal, the monks who were present at the time regarded it as a secret. No one leaked. They only felt that they had offended a core disciple and felt that the back was cold. "Every ten years, every major sect, family, send a few disciples to the lost city, and then go to the abandoned land to inspect and see if the lost city has done its due diligence, let the monks of God give up the land. Escape, but also to see if they have used the lawful and legal means, whether they have interfered in the struggle of the forces in the land of Gods abandonment. The order issued by the Holy Assembly is to let us visit the Taikoo Star Court. Then this task was assigned to the Yaoguang Star Palace, which was released on the floor and reached my head. It is reasonable to say that I should have personally traveled, but I have other things to do, so I can only let you four people take me instead. After the end of the mission, each has a reward, the task time is ten years, ten years later come back. Ye did not regret the situation of the task, Xiong Lie three are very calm and calm, in fact, this task is to send money, there is no risk at all, but a lot of oil! Only in the heart of Ningqi, go to the land where God abandoned? He has just escaped from that place for more than 100 years. Is this going to go back? But if he goes back this time, he has an official identity, and his identity should be higher than that of the Qing dynasty. After all, they are inspected in the past, a bit like the imperial minister... "Ye Shijie, we have no problem." Xiong Lie opened the door. In my heart, I secretly confessed to my abdomen. If Ning Qi did not go, their mission was even more like a duck... "Ye Shijie, I have a question." Ning Qi smiled. The three of them glimpsed and looked at Ning Qi. Ye did not regret smiling, "What is the problem?" "The road to God''s abandonment is far away. For ten years, I am afraid that even the journey is not enough..." Ning Qidao. The three men of Xiong Lie suddenly became stunned and looked at Yes regrets. "You don''t have to worry about this. At that time, the chief master will personally cast a spell and send you to the land of God, and you will arrive in a short time." Ye does not regret the road. Master? Jiang Tianshu? Ning Qi''s eyes became much dignified. Xiong Lie was a little excited. He was able to get close to Jiang Tianshu. Maybe he had a chance to be seen by the other side. So, isn''t it a step in the sky? "Since it is on behalf of our Taikoo Star Court to go to the land of God, you can''t wear this dress. There are four sets of Tianbao, four purple masks, and you will wear them when you go back. Come to my house tomorrow." Do not regret a wave of hand, everyone in front of a set of treasures floating in the air, there is a purple mask on it, there is no gap in the mask, it seems a bit strange. Chapter 3489: Wait a minute Ninety-three courts. Ning Qi returned to his room, and then took out the Tianbao, and the purple mask. The Taikoo Star Court is actually a sacred door with both internal and external repairs. It even looks more important to the outside world. It represents the flesh, and this set of Tianbao is a congenital treasure that has an increase in the body. Although the grade is not high, its effect is special. First, it can increase by one A certain degree of physical strength. Put on the moving treasure, the blue and white treasures automatically fit on Ning Qi''s flesh, the size can be adjusted at will, even if Ning Qi casts eight or nine Xuan Gong, changes the ancient giant Գ true body, will not blast it, Before that, Ning Qi was a piece of robes. There are no congenital spirit treasures. This time, it has received a lot of benefits. This four-product congenital spirit treasure should be regarded as the remuneration paid by Ye. "The strength of the strength of the flesh is not much, perhaps because my own physical strength is already strong enough." Feeling the mighty body of the body, Ning Qi found that after he put on the Tianbao, the increase in the physical strength was only one percent less than... Smiled, picked up the purple mask and brought it on his face. Suddenly, a cool breath of incomparable breath poured into the sea of ??Ning Qi from the mask of purple light. At this moment, Ningqi''s Lingtai is incredibly clear! In addition to the **** mask, the purple mask has the function of hiding the breath, as well as the anti-illusion, anti-fog and other effects, which is regarded as the congenital spirit of the auxiliary class! The next day. Ning Qi arrived in front of Dongfu, who had no regrets on time. The three men of Xiong Lie had arrived early. When Ning Qi arrived, the Dongfu, who did not regret it, slowly opened and walked out of the figure. Headed by the leaves, it is the leaves that do not regret, after the leaves are not repented, half a step away, followed by another female repair, dressed in Tsing Yi inner disciple to wear a robe. When Ning Qi saw this person, the face under the purple mask could not help but twitch. Liu Zhujun! Qingyi team dragon riding monk! Why is she here? At the beginning, the woman took Feng Yingchen three people to the land of God to do the task. Later, when the three died, she would bring Ningqi to the lost city and the elders of the Feng family to pay for the crime. The result was escaped by Ning Qi. Chiben thought that there would be no chance to see this woman again. Didn''t expect to see it at the Yaoguang Star Palace? "People are coming together, tell you about this, this is Liu Zhujun, your sister, the time of entering the ancestors is much more than you in the morning. Her other identity is the lost city, the Qing dynasty, the dragon riding monk, this time, Just to get back lost City, let her take you a path. Ye does not regret the faint road. "I have seen Liu Shijie." Xiong Lie and others smiled and arched their hands. In fact, Xiong Lies heart is disdainful. Liu Zhujuns cultivation is very ordinary, much weaker than him, but its only early. "Liu Zhujun is a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court..." "So..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He remembered that Liu Zhujun was in the Chaoyin Pavilion, and he was commensurate with the teacher of the Chaoyin Pavilion. In other words, the chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion was also a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court. "You brothers don''t have to be polite." Liu Zhujun smiled and said: "I am older than you, but the qualifications are not as good as you, so I will go to the Lost City as a dragon riding monk." "Liu Shimei is not arrogant, time is almost up, let''s go to the main peak." Ye does not regret smiling. Later, the five people followed the leaves and did not regret, and went to the main peak of the Yaoguang Xinggong area. It used to be the cave house of the flying scorpion, and now it has become Jiang Tianshu. On the way, Ning Qi and Liu Zhujun were very close, but she did not notice it at all, but occasionally she used her eyes to sweep through the four people of Ningqi. Attention is concentrated on the moving Tian Bao and the purple mask, and there seems to be a hint of envy in the depths of the eyes. After half a column of incense. Five people fell at the foot of a mountain range. Not far away, there were two tall dragon pillars standing tall and tall, followed by layers of palaces and countless palace buildings. Not yet up the mountain, Ning Qi can feel the rich and almost solid aura coming from the nose, practicing in this mountain range, the speed is estimated to be dozens of times outside the door yard! Hey! A figure crashed into the air and landed in front of everyone. The man was dressed in a pale gold robes, and the terrible reincarnation of his surroundings surrounded his body, faintly watching everyone. "Stuart brother." Ye does not regret the arch. Xiong Lie and others also rushed to salute. Ning Qis eyes were slightly moving. At the beginning of the fight, he saw this person. It seems to be called Situs sky, and it should be the scorpion of the flying scorpion. "Master Jiang told me to pick you up, come with me." Stuarts faint voice, he said, he turned and left. Everyone saw it and kept up. "He seems to be mixed here." Ning Qi secretly indulged himself. Otherwise, Jiang Tianshu will send a core disciple to pick it up. Why bother to let the true disciple come? ......... "Master, people brought it." Peak. Situ Changkong was quite respectful and bowed to the figure of the people. Ning Qi looked at this figure with no expression. He didn''t know if Jiang Tianshu could recognize his identity. According to reason, Ning Qi should try his best to refuse this task, but the ghost made him worse. He chose to accept it. More calm When I came here, perhaps, his subconscious mind refused to give up! "Ok." Jiang Tianshu nodded faintly and slowly turned around. He wore a purple robe, and under the cold and cold wind of the peak, he continued to wander, and he did not look at Situ''s long sky. He just waved his hand and there was a light blue light door in front of him. This approach is similar to what was done by the Secretary-General of the Dark Parliament headquarters. "go in." Jiang Tianshu''s faint road. "Yes." Ye nodded no regrets, then saw Ning Qi and others. Liu Zhujun took the lead in entering the blue light door, then Xiong Lie, Philo, Zhang Jingtao, and so on when Ning Qi, Jiang Tianshu''s eyes were slightly moved. "Let''s wait." Jiang Tianshu''s faint road. Ning Qi turned and looked at Jiang Tianshu. At this moment, he is ready for a deadly battle. Jiang Tianshu looked at Ning Qi up and down, then slowly nodded. "Yes, the power of qi and blood is very strong. After the end of the mission, I am interested to come to report here." Ye did not regret a slight glimpse, then looked at Ning Qi with a complicated look. Ning Qi nodded. "Thank you for your brother''s love." After that, he turned into the blue light door. After he entered, the blue light door suddenly disappeared, and Situ Nagano and Ye did not regret the courtesy and turned away. "The smell of this child is so strange..." After the two left, Jiang Tianshus brow suddenly wrinkled, but he did not think about it. A foreign disciple in the district, because of the nature of the monk, is not worth his trouble. "The flying scorpion has disappeared since that day. It should be calculated in the back. Hey, you know that you are not so easy to be willing." Jiang Tianshu suddenly raised his mouth and gave a sneer, then left and left. Chapter 3490: Return to the land of God When Ning Qi crossed the blue light door, he found himself in the suburb of Chaofengfang City. Liu Zhujun and others had already waited by. This is the city of Chaofengfang, not far from the lost city. When Liu Zhujun saw the people together, he smiled. "Then please ask Liu Shijie to lead the way." Xiong Lie looked at Ning Qi and saw Ning Qi looking around. He didn''t seem to have the meaning of opening. The qualifications of Zhang Jingtao and Philo are not as good as Xiong Lie. If Ning Qi did not participate in this mission, he should be headed by Xiong Lie. But now, even if Xiong Lie has to look at Ning Qi''s face, this is a enchanting level of a boxing defeated disciple. He is arrogant and unwilling, and he has to admit that he will not be Ningqi. One enemy. "Well, a few younger brothers please come with me." Liu Zhujun nodded. Ning Qi walked in the end, it seems that it is not very gregarious. Liu Zhujun noticed this scene, his eyes moved slightly, and seemed to be thinking about something. "It seems that Jiang Tianshus means is still different from the Secretary-General." Ning Qi secretly contemplates. The means of the Secretary-Generals original display allowed them to appear precisely in the goal of the greedy wolf mission. This is still a cross-border. However, Jiang Tianshus means can only send them to Chaofengfang City, away from the lost city. Have a transmission array The gap between the two is a bit big. Although using such a method to measure the strength between the two is somewhat inaccurate, if Jiang Tianshu can let them appear directly in the lost city, it will not let them appear in the city of Chaofengfang, which can be very direct. Seeing Jiang Tianshu A place that is beyond our reach. In a short time, Liu Zhujun took the four people to the transmission array and came to the lost city. Once here, Ning Qi saw many Qing dynasty monks with blood masks patrolling back and forth. Ning Qi can''t help but feel a little sigh. The last time he escaped from here, he only asked the Daocheng to be perfect. Nowadays, he is already full of perfection of the fruit. The physical strength is equivalent to the perfection of the destiny. Without the means of reincarnation, I am afraid it is very difficult. Let him get hurt The strength has turned over ten thousand times. It is Liu Liujun''s stream, he can also easily boxing, and the name of Lu Yan, who was originally confronted by Liu Zhujun, could not be Ning Qi''s opponent. Just a hundred years ago, Ning Qi actually had a feeling of returning home, but unfortunately he could not take off the mask and disgusted Liu Zhujun. If you are found to be in the identity, not only the lost city will have reincarnation of the reincarnation, but the Taikoo Star Court may have to send true disciples, even elders to clean up the portal... Soon, Liu Zhujun sent Ningqi to the former ferry, where it was the entrance to the land where God abandoned, and the entrance to the land where God abandoned. Liu Zhujun gently waved his hand, and a ferryman took a boat and walked slowly. Then Liu Zhujun looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "The four younger brothers, I will be here. If you want to Come back, just sign up for identity." "Thank you for your sister." Ning Qi four people handed the road. Xiong Lie took shape and took the lead in the ferry boat. Zhang Jingtao and Philo followed closely. The last boat was Ning Qi. When Ning Qis feet fell on the deck, there was a wave around the ferry. Then the ferry boat is at a very fast speed, Going in the fog in the distance. Liu Zhujun looked at this scene, and his face could not help but sink. He had been calm and calm, and he could see a hint of fear, and turned and walked away quickly. After the tea martial arts, Liu Zhujun saw the deputy lord of Shen Tu, and the other side looked at Liu Zhujun faintly. "Can the star of the wilderness be taken?" "The deputy, my identity is too humble, I have tried everything, I have not been able to enter the Star Court, but even the shadow of the star of the wilderness has not been seen. I also ask the deputy to extend the time." Liu Zhujun lowered his head and said with a hint of pleading. "Liu Zhujun, you originally arbitrarily abandoned a people from the desert, and finally lost your job, causing the untouchables to escape. So far, they have not been able to catch them. Over the years, the major sects have sent a batch of patrol monks, if I am not hiding for you. This matter, your business has long been known to them, what kind of end will you have, without me? Shen Tu, the deputy head of the temple, was faint. "The deputy, the little woman knows that guilt is hard to redeem. If there is an opportunity, she will surely take the star of the wild." Liu Zhujun''s look is slightly changed, whispering. "You don''t have much time. I will give you another hundred years. If I don''t see the Star of the Flood, then the mistakes you made before will be settled in one stroke." Shen Tu, the deputy chief of the temple, smiled. "The deputy, if I can promote the core disciples, I have the qualification to enter the Star Court. Perhaps the task of the deputy master can be completed faster." Liu Zhujun suddenly opened his mouth. "Promoted to the core disciples? Although the basic exercises of the Taikoo Star Court have been repaired to the fifth floor, but it is too late to condense the life of the stars, even if you enter the heavens in the future, you can not get the core disciples, up to the Taikoo Star Court Bear As the deacon elder, you want to get the advanced destiny from me. You can put it away. I don''t care what you use, even if you want to ask for your master, you have to give me the stars. . Shen Tu, the deputy head of the temple, was faint. Liu Zhujun heard the words, his look became a bit ugly, and after a few silences, he nodded and turned away. ......... "Is this the land that God has abandoned? All kinds of auras are scarce. Practice here is half the effort!" Zhang Jingtao jumped off the ferry boat and stood around the lake to observe the surroundings. He couldnt help but open his mouth. "Special envoys, it should be called here that the monks are the people, and the monks of the civilian areas are all untouchables. It is very good to have a reiki for them to learn." The ferryman who had never been snoring suddenly spoke. During the speech, his eyes and the color of the venomful flashing, Ning Qi recognized this person, it seems to be the last time he and Liu Zhujun ferry. "I later escaped, this guy should be too bad." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. "Yes, it is indeed the territory of the people. The land that God abandoned is actually the name that these monks have come up with." Philo Road. Xiong Lie did not speak, but looked at Ning Qi, "Ning brother, do you think we should start from there? I suggest spending eight years here, for the remaining two years, to patrol the lost city." "I think it would be better to act separately. You are with me and you are uncomfortable." Ning Qi faint road. The three eyes suddenly lit up and looked at each other. Xiong Lie whispered: "Senior brother, this can''t be done. Ye Shijie told us to act together..." "I said yes, that is OK." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 3491: Noise "In this case, Ning brother, we will say goodbye here for the time being!" Xiong Lie arched. Zhang Jingtao and Philo looked at Ning Qi with some not sad. When are we gathered here? "According to Xiong Lies younger brother, starting today, eight years later, I will gather here." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone confessed to each other and then acted separately. Xiong Lie and others flew for a little while, and confirmed that Ning Qi did not follow behind, and then stopped and looked at each other. "Its a good thing for us to be able to split up with that guy this time." Philo Road. "Not bad." Zhang Jingtao nodded. "We are special envoys. Whether it is a lost city or a land of gods, the major forces have seen us. Where are the reasons for not paying tribute? If such a fat difference is to work with him. Im afraid we havent had to drink even the soup. "Since he is so interested, I will not say anything. Before you come, can you do your homework?" Xiong Lies mouth rose. "Nature is done, let''s follow the order of the other special envoys, go to the nearest sect in this place." Zhang Jingtao smiled, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes. Obviously, he had already known how to search for oil from this mission! at the same time. The direction that Ning Qi went is exactly the Chaoyin Pavilion. The owner of the Chaoyin Pavilion gave him the Titan Zhuguo. This kind of person is to pay back. After ten days. Ning Qis eyes suddenly moved, hidden in the void, and in front of him, two groups of people were confronting in the air. "Elders of winter geese, don''t run away, there is Lin Zongzhu, you are not able to fly in this place, it is better to surrender, when I let the old sorcerer fall from the position of the lord, let You are my double monk, can you?" The person who spoke was the elder of the Chaoyin Pavilion, Qiu Changsheng. His son Qiu Yuanqing and some of his brethren are standing behind him, and not far away, standing side by side with him, a middle-aged man in a robes. It has a mid-temporal atmosphere and is the strongest presence in the field. On the side of the elders of winter geese, except that she is a monk of the Immortal Palace, the rest of the people are asking about the early and late stages of the Tao. At this moment, they all look at Qiu Changsheng with angry eyes, and Jushi Ruya is also among them. For more than a century, it seems that there is Being refined, it is already asking the late monks! "Qiu Changsheng, you are the elder of Chaoyin Pavilion, and even linked to the demon family, aiming to subvert our Chaoyin Pavilion? Not only betray the Zongmen, but also betray the Terran! You know how much your crime will be subject to the owner. Severe punishment?" Winter geese sighed. "Jokes, what is the old enchantress in front of Lin Zongzhu? What was it for the newly raised elders of a district? I deprived my son of the golden dragon fruit. Why did she put me in the eye? Since the old enchantress looked down on me, I Why do you want to sell her life! Elder Elder Goose, you are a smart person, do you know what the time is for Junjie? Qiu Changsheng sneered. Qiu Yuanqing behind him was also sneer at this moment, watching the eyes of Dong Yan, and the depth of his eyes was flashing a trace of greed. "Longevity, a woman in a district, waiting for me to kill the Chaoyin Pavilion, such a beautiful woman, how much do you want me to give you." Confucian robes are a faint way for middle-aged people. Look closely, you can find that his pupil is different from the human race, is a triangle, the pupils are constantly turning, very surprised! "Lin Zongzhu, since you have said this, then it will not force her, and please ask Lin Zongzhu to kill this woman!" Qiu Changsheng''s face suddenly brought a trace of respectful color, arched. "Yeah." Lin Zongzhu nodded faintly, then gently reached out to the elders of the winter geese, a force far beyond the power of the fairy palace, instantly wrapped in the elders of winter geese, her body can not move, the eyebrows are hidden Some kind of fruit shape is slowly Condensed. The land abandoned by God is not recognized by the Holy Assembly, so there is no possibility of robbery. Because the nature monks are not afraid of how much cause and effect they are infected with, they have never thought that they can be promoted to heaven, so the cause and effect of the land abandoned by God. Monk, Most people like to swallow human cause and effect, to grow themselves. "Elder Goose!" In the eyes of Jupiter Noah, there was a flash of anxious color, and the subconsciously punched and punched, trying to break the power of causality of Lin Zongzhu, but his power, in the face of these causal forces, is like In an instant, it was eliminated, even a trace of Can''t beat it! The rest of the Chaoyin Pavilion disciples have also shot, this scene, falling in the eyes of Qiu Changsheng, can only add some jokes. "Get up!" Lin Zongzhuo gave a low drink. The next moment, a purple fruit suddenly emerged from the elders of the winter geese, and Lin Zongs eyes flashed a smile. Just as he was preparing for the next move, one hand fell gently on the purple fruit. It slammed back, with At the same time, Lin Zongzhu wrapped the cause and effect of the elders of the winter geese, but also quietly scattered. "puff" Lin Zongzhu received a lot of shocks, a blood spurted out, and some horrified look at the man in white with a purple mask and a purple mask! The elders of winter geese suddenly felt that they had regained control of their bodies. They quickly confessed to Ningqi: "Thank you for helping the seniors!" She knew that if Ningqi suddenly appeared, her cause and effect would be swallowed up by the other party. Even if her fairy palace is not destroyed, the gods will not be destroyed, and because of the loss of all cause and effect, they will be erased from this world, and there will be no reincarnation in the world. Her traces exist! After reading this, Dong Yans heart was scared for a while, and he was more grateful for the appearance of Ning Qi! Thank you for your predecessors! Jupiter Noah and others smashed, and immediately responded, excited to thank. "Who is he?" Qiu Changsheng''s eyes were so alarmed that they gradually became dignified. "Who is you, why do you want to intervene between the bones and the Chaoyin Pavilion?" Lin Zongs face is ugly. "You are not qualified to know who I am." Ning Qi faint road. After a pause, his eyes swept away on Qiu Changsheng and others. "All of them squat." Along with the voice exit, the atmosphere of the perfection of the fruit was directly swept out. When Qiu Changsheng and others couldnt respond, they fell to the ground, and they slammed down and kicked their knees deep into the ground... Only Lin Zongzhu, because it is due to the mid-reality, is still struggling to resist the terrible atmosphere of Ningqi, just falling to the ground, no majesty. "Who is your lord! I am relying on the Tianhui Pavilion, and the Heavenly Demon Supreme is a perfect life. You..." "Noisy!" Ning Qi''s body shape appeared directly in front of the other party, and his palm shot his Tianling cover. Lin Zongzhu''s head suddenly penetrated the chest and abdomen, rushed out from the lower body, and broke into the ground deeply... Qiu Changsheng and others saw this. In one scene, tens of thousands of pores, oozing cold sweat! Chapter 3492: Seniors please After Ning Qi hit a palm, he did not stop, and once again hit the body of Lin Zong''s incomplete meat. This palm, directly hit him, and left no trace. However, Ning Qi did not exert the power of causality, nor failed to destroy the other''s fairy palace, so after a while, the other party can re-agglomerate the body, but the strength will certainly fall at least a small realm! "Good, strong..." Dong Yan and others looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The strength of the sect of the sect of the sacred bones has reached the mid-term of the realm, and it is possible to destroy the flesh of his flesh with a fist, which may require the means of destiny! "Predecessors are forgiving! The seniors are forgiving!" Qiu Changsheng immediately asked for mercy, his face was terrified, and the group of monks he brought were constantly shaking. The most unfortunate thing was his son Qiu Yuanqing, who was still greedy. Now witnessing the tragic death of Lin Zongzhu After the game, the scared sputum ran across the stream, and a stench suddenly emerged from him, causing many people to frown. "Its really dumping goods, so Im scared of incontinence. Losing him, like us, is a disciple of Chaoyin Pavilion, and its really shameful for Chaoyin Pavilion! Jupiter Noah couldn''t help but whisper. "As a human race, teaming up with the Yaozu to deal with oneself, I don''t think you need to live in the world anymore." Ning Qi looked at Qiu Changsheng, a faint road. Smooth and flawless, like a piece of glass smooth, covered with a faint purple mask, although people can not see the expression under the Ningqi mask, from his words, Qiu Changsheng heard his death bell! "burst!" Qiu Changsheng suddenly snorted, and the flesh swelled in an instant, but he intended to blew himself up, but when he was about to blew himself, Ning Qis causal power had fallen on him. Then Qiu Changsheng looked at his body with horror and recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye. The other party did not even give him the chance to blew himself! ! "senior!!" Qiu Changsheng gave a desperate low-pitched voice, and looked at Ning Qi with great grief. With his old face, if the uninformed monk saw it, he would raise a hint of compassion. However, Ning Qi did not feel anything. He walked to the front of Qiu Changsheng, and his palm fell gently on the head of Qiu Changsheng. He was slightly shocked. The eyes of Qiu Changsheng suddenly lost color and became gray. The flesh was like a star. The film dissipates, At the same time, everyone also saw countless silk threads appearing in the void, at the end of the silk thread, there is a shadow of the fairy palace, the silk thread is also dissipating, and spread to the fairy palace. After a few interest. Qiu Changsheng''s body and the fairy palace dissipated together. The gods hiding in the fairy palace, naturally did not escape the truth, Qiu Yuanqing saw this scene, looking straight at Ning Qi, as if scared silly ! The younger brothers of Qiu Changsheng are already at a loss, and even the monks and sisters of Qiu Changsheng are hung up. Can they still survive? "Predecessors! This matter has nothing to do with me! It is my father who must collude with the Yaozu. I have already persuaded him, but he is stubborn. He does not listen to my persuasion. I hope that the predecessors will be harmless and innocent!" Qiu Yuanqing took the last hope and looked at Ning Qi. Dong Yan and others glimpsed a little. After listening to this sentence, they finally saw Qiu Yuanqing''s bottom line. This is a guy with no bottom line! "Pig and dog are not as good." Ning Qi looked at Qiu Yuanqing, a faint road, saying nothing, not waiting for Qiu Yuanqing to ask for mercy again, he shot directly on Qiu Yuanqing, destroying his body, and at the same time reaching out and grasping in the void, I only heard a loud bang, one and a half high. Ningqi, who is not short, was captured by Ningqi from the void. Later, everyone saw Ning Qi''s palm on the fairy palace. Qiu Yuanqing''s Xian Palace suddenly broke, and less than two efforts, all dissipated in the void. Inside the fairy palace, it was shivering, and I was scared to see Ning Qis Qiu Yuanqing Yuanshen! "Hey!" Qiu Yuanqings Yuanshen screamed and turned and fled. He has never experienced the fear of today since he was born, and the other party is going to capture him. This is not even more terrible than death! Without thinking about it, he knows what kind of torture he will suffer after he is caught alive! Therefore, Qiu Yuanqing would rather exhaust the power of the tenth of the Yuanshen and flee from this place. His gods are constantly dissipating, but the speed of escape is constantly increasing! "Should have escaped..." After a while, Qiu Yuanqing turned around and looked at it. The result was just turned to half. Then he saw a huge palm rising from the bottom and tightened it. The next moment, Qiu Yuanqing found himself. I saw Ning Qi and Dong Yan again, And myself, but was pinched by Ning Qis palm, the cause and effect of the suppression, can not move! "Predecessors don''t!!" Qiu Yuanqing looked at Ning Qi desperately and made a sound from the depths of his heart. He didn''t know that Ning Qi was catching him what he was going to do. It was this unknown that was even more frightening! Ning Qi grabbed a stone and took Qiu Yuanqing''s **** into it. Then he gently dropped it on the ground. When he stepped on it, the stone would not be in the ground for hundreds of feet. Qiu Yuanqing would like to see the sky again in the future. Its too big, In the endless years, he will endure endless loneliness in this stone! "Predecessors, these guys will be handed over to me, trouble you." Dong Yan saw Ning Qi look at the group of monks brought to Qiu Changsheng, and quickly stepped forward, Christine. Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at the winter geese. Dong Yan can''t know what Ning Qi is at the moment, so he looks a little embarrassed. "Well, I will give it to you." Ning Qi smiled. Thank you for your predecessors! Dong Yan was overjoyed. When she looked at the group of monks, her face had become very sullen and she walked toward them step by step. This group of monks was full of tea and martial arts. Killing, after all this, the tide sounds headed by winter geese The monks of the pavilion have bowed to Ningqi. "Thank you for the help of the seniors, great grace, I am not forgetful!" Its just fine. Ning Qi smiled. "bad!" Jupiter Noah suddenly exclaimed, "The bones may have been attacking our Chaoyin Pavilion!" "Yes! This time, the bones of the bones suddenly have some action. It is bound to be more than their own power. It is very likely that they have joined forces with the Zongmen who had had a hatred with the Chaoyin Pavilion. They are attacking our mountain gates. We must rush back immediately!" Winter geese also reacted. Just as she was preparing to leave her mind to Ningqi, Ning Qi smiled and said: "I will go to see you with you." Look... a hilarious? Everyone was embarrassed and some were stunned. But the winter geese reacted very quickly, and quickly said: "Predecessors here please!" Chapter 3493: Thousand eyes There are Ning Qi, and Dong Yan and others have a feeling of restlessness in their hearts, and they have gradually calmed down a lot. Everyone has not spoken, and they rushed to the Chaoyin Pavilion. But they are a bit curious. That is the identity of Ning Qi. From Ning Qitous words of Qiu Changshengs words, one can conclude that this predecessor must be a human race. Besides, they would like to know what kind of face is under Ningqis mask. From time to time, the elders of winter geese secretly used the light to look at Ning Qi, and then immediately regained their gaze, just like a thief, for fear of being discovered by Ning Qi. "Do you say that this predecessor will be a ancestral elder with our Chaoyin Pavilion?" "Not quite like, wearing a white armor with a purple mask. I don''t seem to have seen this predecessor in this impression. It is such a costume that I thought of a kind of person!" "who?" "The Qing dynasty monk..." "The Qing dynasty monk!?" Several monks who communicated with each other stunned each other and looked at Ning Qis eyes. They had already brought a hint of fear. The monks who abandoned them were facing When the Qing dynasty monk, the status is a bit like a prisoner and Prison guard... But fortunately, from the appearance of Ning Qi, they helped them to detach from the mortal situation, and did not show any maliciousness. This made them feel a little bit safe. ......... Chaoyin Pavilion. The law enforcement hall elder Wan Wen, the martial arts elders, the elders, and the lord of the dynasty, the elders of the dynasty, are now carrying their disciples. The volley stands around the main body of the Chaoyin Pavilion, and looks at the group of demon monks who surround them. ! The main character of the Chaoyin Pavilion is still sitting on the wicker chair. The blossoming peach blossoms are constantly emerging from the void, and every peach blossom is the result of the causal power of the Chaoyin Pavilion. So those demon monks who are not in the mood I don''t dare to move forward, they are extremely jealous of these peach blossoms! Opposite the main body of Chaoyin Pavilion, standing a small giant with a height of seven or eight feet, this giant looks very surprised, the whole face is filled with a pair of eyes, these eyes are big and small, people Look at the creeps, especially one Some female disciples don''t even dare to look directly at this face. This giant is the master of the demon squad, and it has a small realm higher than that of the Chaoyin Pavilion. The scorpion on his shoulder is the four spirits. Treasure, the power is equally good! "Thousands of eyes are true, I have no feud between you and the Tianhui Pavilion. Why do you want to help the bones to attack my Chaoyin Pavilion?" The main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion is faint. "Hey, Peach Blossom Fairy, there is a misunderstanding. This time it is not the demon squad, but I owe it to the sacred sect. I am now going to take this person back. This is a forced time, but I also Don''t want to fight with you If you can get rid of it, we don''t need to hurt. A thousand eyes really blame and laugh. His voice is from the abdomen, and when he speaks, the thousand pairs of eyes on his face are constantly groaning. "What are you doing?" The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion smiled. "You know that this is impossible. Since you have to help the bones to deal with my Chaoyin Pavilion, let me see your strength, how strong it is!" During the talk, a fairy palace suddenly emerged behind the main body of Chaoyin Pavilion. This fairy palace is like a paradise. The most striking thing is that there is a huge peach tree at the entrance of Xian Palace! Because of the mid-term? A thousand eyes really glimpsed a little, some surprised: "The outside world said that you are due to the early stage of the fruit, I did not expect that you have been promoted to the mid-effects of the realm, if the bones are not for me, they are afraid to fold this time. Loss a lot!" After a pause, a thousand eyes really smirked at the corner of his mouth. "But even so, how would you be my opponent?" The two major causes of the war, the range that can be spread to a wide range, so the thousand eyes Zhenjun and the Chaoyin Pavilion chiefs tacitly opened the battlefield. This time, those sacred monks suddenly launched an assault, fighting with the Chaoyin Pavilion monks! A few days later. The sea around the island of Chaoyin Island, due to the aftermath of this battle, evolved a layer of tsunami, and the waves were turbulent, as if the sea had been boiled. There are several Terran empire on Chaoyin Island. Most of them are civilians who have not been repaired. They are also affected by this battle, and there are countless deaths and injuries. boom! There was a loud noise in the air. Wan Wen and other elders changed in vain, and there was a slight hunch in the heart. As a result, the next time I saw the wicker chair suddenly fell and appeared in front of them. Sitting in the wicker chair, there was a trace of blood overflowing from the mouth of the main mouth of the Chaoyin Pavilion. The face was pale and there was a trace of a cane stick on the rattan chair. There are many cracks in the fairy palace behind it. It is obvious that during the battle with Qianyan Zhenjun, he suffered a minor internal injury! "Ha ha ha, peach fairy, how is the power of my mace? I really can''t bear to use it to smash your face, you can still let it go!" Thousands of eyes are really holding the mace and falling slowly. The monks of the Chaoyin Pavilion all gathered around the main body of the Chaoyin Pavilion. They looked at the constant stream of sacred monks in all directions, and they had a desperate color in the depths of their eyes. "The owner, let''s go first, don''t worry about me." Elder Wan Wen suddenly said. In this situation, if the Chaoyin Pavilion wants to leave, it can still leave. It seems that there is almost no possibility for the thousand-eyed real king to really kill the Chaoyin Pavilion. But when she leaves, the Chaoyin Pavilion must be The door is gone. "Walk... but also." The main body of Chaoyin Pavilion nodded, and then waved a hand, and the elders of Wan Wen and others suddenly burst into a peach sea and wrapped them directly. "I stayed to stop them. You should go first and go to other Terran sects." The main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion is faint. "The owner?" Some of the monks in Chaoyin Pavilion looked at this scene with some incredulity. Did they want to stay alone and cover them to evacuate? "Peach Blossom Fairy, you want more, have they gone?" Thousands of eyes are really cold. "I can hold you down, but they don''t dare to touch my causal power. So, you said they can''t go?" The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion was slightly mocking and looking at the thousand-eyed true king. "The owner, let''s not go! Let us stay!" Wan Wen''s eyes are reddish, and there is a war in his eyes. "Yes! We don''t go!" "Follow the bones of the bones!" All the Chaoyin Pavilion monks are reluctant to leave. If they have escaped before, but now, even the cabinet owners must sacrifice themselves to change their way of life. Where do they want to leave? The main body of Chaoyin Pavilion slowly shook his head and was about to use them to send them away. At this time, there were more than a dozen figures coming to the air. This scene made both sides stunned. At this time, people come, not A friend is an enemy! Chapter 3494: What is the predecessors statement? "Thousands of eyes are true, this is the Chaoyin Pavilion!" An elder of the bones saw the winter geese and immediately began to speak. "At this time, it is interesting to see the Chaoyin Pavilion monk coming to death." A thousand eyes really blame a laugh. "Its the elders of the winter geese..." "This time I will return to the sect, it is not the sheep into the tiger!" "Ugh" Wan Wen and He Wei looked at each other and sighed in the heart. "These guys, you can''t keep it, I killed them first and see what your mood is." Thousands of eyes really laughed and reached out and grabbed them toward Dongyan and others. The main character of the Chaoyin Pavilion saw that the face could not help but change slightly. She had no time to take the shot. Qianyan Zhenjun is closer to Dongyan and others! The giant hand of the cause and effect force directly fell on the head of the elders of the winter geese, but they did not have fear on their faces. Instead, they looked at the strange eyes of a thousand eyes... Because of the opponents scope of attack, the mysterious predecessor who saved them was also covered in it... On the occasion of the giant hand is about to fall, Ning Qi gently punched out, the giant hand suddenly turned into a black, the thousand eyes really see the situation, could not help but glimpse, the subconscious Chao Ningqi look. "Who is that?" "After a stroke, the means of breaking the eyes of the true king is definitely a cause of the monk!" Wan Wen and others were surprised to see Ning Qi. Dressed in a mountain treasure, with a purple mask, Ning Qi''s costume at this moment is very mysterious in the eyes of the people, especially after the means of defeating the thousand-eyed true king, the two monks have some horror in their hearts. The main eyes of Chaoyin Pavilion were slightly moved, and a flash of surprise was seen in the eyes. Then they saw a look at Dong Yan and others. From their expression, they seemed to see something. "Is this the rescuer from the elders of the winter geese?" "Yes! It must be like this!" "Great, this predecessor, if teamed up with the owner, will surely repel the thousand-eyed truth!" The Chaoyin Pavilion monk, who had fallen into despair, suddenly raised a hint of hope in his heart, and some excitedly looked at Ning Qi. "Who is you?" Thousands of eyes really stare at Ning Qi, Yin channel. "You, all of you." Ning Qi faint road. "Your Majesty?" There are several question marks on the head of the Bone Swordsman. What is this? When the other party comes, let them drink and let them kneel down? The thousand eyes of the eyes of Qianyan Zhenjun are constantly flashing. He is very sensitive to the great perfection of the fruit due to the late stage of the fruit. From the moment when Ning Qi just shot, he did not see Ningqis moment. What is the situation? However, the other party has great possibilities, because the fruit is a perfect monk! "Oh, I just promised to release the sect of the lord of the bones, and I promised to take it out. I have just finished the work. This person is still finished. If you come to the Chaoyin Pavilion to help, you don''t have to, I will leave." After a few changes in the face of a thousand eyes, the sun smiled. "Thousands of eyes really?" A group of monks and sects looked at him with a stunned look. If he left, what should they do? A few monks in the Immortal Palace, a group of people asking the Taoist monks, how can they resist two monks due to the situation? Even if you want to go, wait for their lords to arrive here! Thousands of eyes are true, and Chaoning arches the arch, and the situation is about to leave. Ning Qi always looks at him without saying a word. At the moment he left, Qianyan Zhenjun suddenly turned back and nodded. The thousand pairs of eyeballs shot thousands of beams of light, this Some of the beams of light condensed together, with the annihilation of all the breath, and came to Ningqi. "Be careful!" The main face of the Chaoyin Pavilion is dignified and screaming. "Thousands of eyes are really a thousand eyes, this is his life-threatening ah, the eye of the eye, has a miraculous effect on the flesh, can not touch it!" "It''s mean!" The Chaoyin Pavilion monk suddenly screamed. The monks of the Bone-Bone sect were delighted. I thought that Qianyan Zhenjun had given up on them. I didnt expect the peaks and turns. They had an understanding of the eye-catching eyes of Qianyan Zhenjun. There was once a body repair equivalent to the destiny. Is being eye-catching Juns eye-catching eyes are wiped out, because this kind of supernatural power, although the power inside is very common, but for the flesh, there is an effect of annihilation and melting! Is it amazing for the flesh? Ning Qi heard the words, put his palms down, and then moved the eye of the sky to hit himself. Thousands of eyes really see the situation, and laughed on the back: "How about the perfection of the fruit? Isn''t it going to roll back to condense the flesh? Hahahahaha!" After a few moments, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange, why is it so quiet? Thousands of eyes really hurriedly bowed their heads and looked forward to Ningqi. As a result, they saw Ningqi standing innocently and innocently, and his eye of heaven has disappeared without a trace! "how is this possible?" Thousands of eyes are really stunned. Even the main body of the Chaoyin Pavilion, at this moment is also looking at Ning Qi, the beautiful face, it is full of gloom. "What the **** are you?" The eyes of a thousand eyes really hoarse, and the face is bitter. If he just turned around and left, wouldnt he be fine? Why do you want to fight back? The other party can resist his talents, which shows that the strength of the other side, I am afraid it is not the result of his imagination, but ... Heaven! "Is this your talent? Or is it weak?" Ning Qi gently patted the chest with his back and took the dust off, then looked at the thousand eyes. ͨ! Thousands of eyes really do not hesitate, on the spot squatting on the ground, he has not dared to test the strength of Ning Qi, can repair to this realm, he is from the battle of life and death, experience tells him Its useless to do anything now, Only beg for mercy, only a chance! A group of sacred monks stood in the same place, watching their strongest fighting forces on the ground, and they were squatting after the hesitation of the interest. This time, the conspiracy of the Orthodox Church on Chaoyin Pavilion has completely failed! "You are a monk in the demon, right?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the thousand eyes really, and said. "Exactly." In the eyes of a thousand eyes, there is a hint of the color of the wings. If the other party is jealous of the demon, he may be able to survive today. "Your cabinet owner is a perfect life?" Ning Qi said again. "Exactly!" Thousands of eyes are more excited. "Just kill you, he has to find this place, it is better to point directly, solve it once." Ningqi whispered to himself, and then looked at the thousands of eyes. "You must have the means of subpoena? Call your cabinet owner and let us talk." Winter Goose: "..." Wan Wen: "..." Chaoyin Pavilion owner: "..." Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a blank look, and called the Tianhui Pavilions sacred life to a chat. What is this operation? "Before, what did the predecessors take?" Thousands of eyes are really afraid that Ning Qi is deliberately teasing him and afraid to communicate. "Nature is true." Ning Qi smiled. "Good!" Thousands of eyes really took the initiative and acted as a means of communication. Everyone saw it and suddenly fell silent... Chapter 3495: First Waiting for the time of the demon lord, for everyone, it seems very long. Chaoyin Pavilion is very worried about the arrival of the demon lord, will not reverse the situation, but now Ning Qi does not leave, they are also embarrassed to leave, the feelings of the bones and thousands of eyes really with the Chaoyin Pavilion The sides are completely different, but they are expecting the same At the time, there was a slight difference in the vagueness! "Predecessors, I will tell you about this. This is our chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion." Dong Yan introduced. "The owner is good." Ning Qi smiled. The main character of the Chaoyin Pavilion was slightly stunned, and then some embarrassed words: "The predecessors called me peach." peach blossom? Ning Qi suddenly burst into a smile, but under the cover of the purple mask, everyone did not realize that Ning Qi is now a smirk. "Well, then call your peach." Ning Qi smiled. I paused. "I see the practice on your body. It seems to be a bit too old." Before you came here, was the monk of the Taikoo Star Court?" The main character of the Chaoyin Pavilion was slightly stunned, and the face was hard to detect. Afterwards, he nodded. "It is indeed, as the predecessors said, the little woman was sent to the land where God abandoned. It was a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court." As far as I know, the Taikoo Star Court is the top sect, and it is inclusive. It is the four great emperors of the Terran, who will go to the school to learn. Many of them are from the top sects of the aliens. Will not guarantee Live you, let you live here? Ning Qi smiled. He was curious about this matter, and it is rare to have this opportunity. Naturally, I have to ask for it. "..." The head of the Chaoyin Pavilion was a bit embarrassed to see Ning Qi, this thing, she did not want to say, but Nai Ningqi had just saved her life, even saved the entire Chaoyin Pavilion, and she was kind, and the benefactor asked Words, how can you not answer? Therefore, after hesitating a few moments, the chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion said: "The predecessors did not know, the little woman is the monk of the Taikoo Star Court, Yaoguang Star Palace, and there is a master, there are many brothers and sisters, sisters and sisters, but small The girls nine sisters are the same The disciples were murdered, and their background was deep. They were not only the children of Jiangs family. They also had a backing in the Taixing Xingchen Pavilion. The small womens layout killed the person and avenged the teachers sister, and then they were put into the place. Jiang family? Ning Qi has a look. "The person you killed is the younger brother of Jiang. Who is his backing in the Taikoo Star Court?" "A true disciple from the Jiang family, Jiang Tianshu!" The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion said that there was a flash of color in his eyes. "My teacher was only an inner disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace in the early years. Later, because of limited qualifications, I could not continue to stay in the inner door, and turned into a deacon elder. Although there was a breakthrough in repairing, it was only the beginning of the destiny, and the true disciple was the worst. The elders of the deacons did not have the slightest chance to win the disciples, but the Jiang familys children were extremely clean at the time. I have no evidence to prove that he has harmed my nine sisters! Zongmen will not be in this position for me. In their eyes, I am a traitor who has maimed the same brother. If it is not the teachers pleading, I will be executed at that time instead of Come to the land of God..." "It is related to Jiang Tianshu." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. "Predecessors are embarrassed. I have been hiding in this matter for a long time. If I accidentally talked more, I would like to ask the predecessors not to blame." The Chaoyin Pavilion owner suddenly reacted, and he seemed to say a little more. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Three days later. A group of black smoke suddenly appeared on the horizon. This group of black smoke rolled in and blocked the sun, causing a large area of ??shadow on the earth. However, in the rest of the time, the shadows shrouded the crowd, and in the sky above everyone, the black smoke continued to roll, and it seemed that there was a figure hidden inside the vague. "The owner!" Thousands of eyes are really excited, and they stand up subconsciously. The demon corps is coming! The face of the Chaoyin Pavilion monks showed a dignified color. "Thousands of eyes, I received your message of help, and immediately rushed over, not late." There was a thunder in the black smoke. "No late!" Thousands of eyes touched by thousands of eyes are full of tears! "Okay, let me see, who is so bold, dare to start with my monk!" There was another thunder in the black smoke. Thousands of eyes really pointed to Ning Qi, "The owner, that is him!" The tumbling black smoke suddenly stagnate, this stagnation, everyone can clearly feel, then they will see those smoky The central contraction, eventually the black smoke dissipated, revealing a black robe, pale Young people, his eyes stared at the mask on Ning Qis face, and his bodys moving treasure. After a few breaths, the demon lord asked: "Special envoy?" special envoy? what is this? Many people have a doubtful color in their eyes. Only the Chaoyin Pavilion owner seems to think of something. The subconscious mind is looking forward to the Ning, and his eyes are shocked. "Do you recognize my identity?" Ning Qi is also a little surprised. In the eyes of the demon lord, the flash of a panic color suddenly fell on the ground, and Chong Ningqi cautiously said: "Not long ago, three special envoys visited Tianhuige to inspect..." "Oh, you have already seen them." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes." Its hard to send it away. In the heart of the demon corps, a secret voice followed, and then he suddenly reacted, his eyes bulging, and he looked at the thousand-eyed true king. "You offended the envoy?" "The owner, what is the special envoy?" Thousands of eyes are really pale, and my eyes are a little confused. Why does the development of things seem to be wrong? "You are discouraged me too!!" The demon lord of the demon corps appeared in front of the thousand-eyed real prince, and the palm of his hand patted it. The power of the majestic, like a giant mountain, was pressed against the thousand-eyed true monarch. The body of a thousand-eyed true man, seventy-eight feet tall, was instantly photographed into the ground, only revealing a head, this palm, he fainted, and the body was subjected to extremely serious internal injuries, and the mouth constantly spurted blood, this In the eyes of outsiders, it seems like Someone dug a blood fountain... The sacred monks, the Chaoyin Pavilion monks, and so on, were all scared by this scene. They twisted their necks hard and looked at Ning Qi, raising a super big question mark in their hearts. What is the origin of this predecessor? Can the Tian Yaoge cabinet owner be so conscientious and consummate, and first and foremost, can this be achieved? "Predecessors, I am not strict, please..." After the demon prince gave the thousand-eyed true prince a palm, he greeted Ningqi, and he just wanted to apologize, but he saw Ningqis faint hand. "Continue, don''t stop." "carry on?" The demon lord gave a slight glimpse, and then reacted, turned and walked to the side of the thousand-eyed real king, punching and kicking. Uh... everyone looked at the lessons of the demon lords hard work, and the look of the eyes was more and more strange. Chapter 3496: The owner, give me a sigh of relief "The owner, give me a sigh of relief..." Thousand eyes of the true king with a thousand dark circles, looked at the demon lord of the sky, hope to borrow some of the sentiments, to save their own lives. "Thousands of eyes, not that I don''t want to keep my hands, but that you offend people, it''s too horrible. It''s a special envoy. The Holy Prophet sent a patrol to the deserted land and the lost city. Even the clean-up team of the lost city, Look at their faces, every hundred years There will be a group of special envoys, or one person, or several people, have you forgotten? There is a trace of mercy in the eyes of the demon lord. "Eat me! Let you not open your eyes and offend the envoy!" Waiting for a thousand eyes to react, he kicked his face again. Thousands of eyes are really black in front of me, and a thousand eyes are closed together, and my head is kicked to death by this foot, but the body of death is only the flesh. In the palace, the body is condensed, and it is inevitable to fall. Fall to the middle of the cause, even the beginning. "This one" The demon lord looked down at his own feet and then looked at Ning Qi. "The special envoy, the foot was too careless, he is dead..." "Well, if you die, you will die." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Then the body of Qianyan Zhenjun suddenly changed, and returned from the form of the human body to a super disgusting scorpion that was more than ten feet long. Winter geese eyes are slightly bright, "This is a good material for alchemy!" "Oh? That sent you." Ning Qi smiled. Winter geese slightly glimpsed, and then some incredible look at Ning Qi, "Send, send me?" Because of the demons in the late stage of the fruit, I gave it to myself? Is the other party... Winter geese have a red face and dare not think about it anymore. "Well, I am sending you." Ning Qi smiled. "Elder Goose, since the predecessors spoke up, you will accept it." The main road of Chaoyin Pavilion. "Then, I will accept it..." Dong Yan quietly stunned Ning Qi, then took the body of Qianyan Zhenjun into the ring, but left the ring left by him and handed it to Ningqi. Ning Qi took the ring and swept his head, shook his head and left it, and the ring fell into the hands of Jushi Noah. "This" Jupiter Noah was staring at the ring in his hand. "There is nothing good in it, I am sending you." Ning Qi smiled. Hey! Numerous envious eyes fell on the boulder Noah. In their view, Ning Qi was just a hand, and the stalwart Noah was stunned by a big pie. Thank you for your predecessors! The boulder Noah screamed, and the slamming ground was three heads. "Predecessors, do you think I have cleaned up the chop of this group of bones, or?" The demon lord of the genius looked at Ning Qi with a look. The sacred monk was suddenly dressed as a soil. They have become the shards in the main mouth of the demon corps, which is enough to prove that they have absolutely no surviving truth today, and they will die! "I still come." Ning Qi smiled. A little merit, that is also the value of merit. After a tragic incident, the monks who came to the bones of the sacred bones all died on the spot, and none of them escaped. After doing all this, Ning Qi only looked at the demon lord, faintly said: "In this place, you will not come to the Yaozu." "Yes!" The demon lord immediately nodded, like a student, listening to the teacher''s teaching. "Okay, there is one last thing, you can go when you are done." Ning Qi faint road. "What is the matter, the seniors please tell me! The younger generation will do their best!" The demon lord of the house is busy. "Hit me." "..." The singer of the singers house looked at Ning Qi with a smile. Isnt the other party planning to let him go today? In his view, the other partys cultivation is only due to the great completion of the fruit. It is very simple to kill. It is difficult to face the anger from the Holy Parliament after the death. Even if he suddenly becomes the fifth step monk, I am afraid Useless! ......... After an hour. Under the eyes of everyone, the demon lord of the genius was a little embarrassed to go. For a whole hour, he was trying his best to fight Ningqi, but what scared him was that his own means fell on the other side, and he did not cause too much damage to the other side, and Ning Qis fist, every time All let him hurt marrow! A monk due to the nature, with such terrible combat power, this is enough to prove that the other party is 100% sent by the Holy Assembly, only that place, there will be such a enchanting level of Tianjiao, you can fight for the whole big order! "My strength is slightly stronger than the general destiny, but the refining pot is still not used, and the nine-door armor has not been opened to the extreme. In this calculation, if I display all the cards, it is the initial existence of the reincarnation. , can also pass a few tricks If it is a monk without a card, it is basically not my opponent. Ning Qi looked at the direction of the demon of the demon, and thought about the information he had obtained from the fight. He finally came to such a conclusion. The conclusion is gratifying. Only when it is truly a perfect match with Tiantian, can Ningqi know how powerful and terrifying it is after condensing the sixth-order Taikoo Star body! "Predecessors, are you going to sit in Chaoyin Pavilion?" The voice of the Chaoyin Pavilion chief interrupted Ning Qis thinking. "Alright." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When Wan Wen and other elders saw it, they immediately began to pick up the aftermath of this war and appease the sentiments of the people in the empire. It took less than half a day, and the battle marks of Chaoyin Island disappeared, as if there had never been before. Got a big fight. Peach Blossom Mountain Peak. In addition to Ning Qi and the Chaoyin Pavilion, Dong Yan is also responsible for pouring tea on the side. Gently took a sip of tea, the beautiful face of the Chaoyin Pavilion, suddenly revealed a taunting color, "Predecessors, you come here, is it taking my life?" "The owner? What are you talking about?" Winter geese stunned. Ning Qi is also a slight glimpse, "What is the solution?" "I just felt the atmosphere of the ancient star body from you, you are the monk of the Taikoo Star Court." The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion said: "Should it be sent by Jiang Tianshu? If I guessed it well, should he be promoted to the fifth step and not dead?" The winter geese gradually became dignified, subconsciously looking at Ningqi, There was a hint of hesitation in the eyes, and then it was firmed. Even if the other party saved her, she was kind to her, but the Lord of the Chaoyin Pavilion had more kindness to her, if the other party wanted to Hand, she will not hesitate to stand with the Chaoyin Pavilion! "You guessed it, Jiang Tianshu did not advance to the fifth step." After Ning Qis silence, he nodded. "Sure enough, with his character, in the fifth step, even the palace owner must give a few faces, and my teacher''s favor for me is no longer useful." The Chaoyin Pavilion owner smiled. "But I am not coming to kill you." Ning Qi said again. "Ok?" The main character of the Chaoyin Pavilion was slightly stunned, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. Did she guess wrong? "Then you are..." Chapter 3497: Collective smuggling Ning Qi smiled and smiled at the Chaoyin Pavilion. After she and Dong Yan waited for a bit of tension, Ning Qi slowly unveiled her purple mask. "Ning elders?" Winter geese are stunned. "It''s you?" In the eyes of the Chaoyin Pavilion, there was an incredible color in the eyes. "The owner, the elder of winter geese, is it a surprise?" Ning Qi smiled. "..." The two women looked at each other and looked at each other. After a half silence, they nodded tacitly. This is indeed unexpected. They couldnt think of it anyway. When they asked the great perfection, they turned into a cause and effect. Great perfect envoy And even the existence of the destiny can not be moved... "Ning Elder, you went to the lost city with the Qing dynasty team, I thought you have been killed because of the blame of the Feng family, how can you become a special envoy? And you The cultivation of this is only over a hundred years. You have already been a cause of greatness. Full, even... The demon lord is not your opponent..." Dong Yan has thrown several questions in succession. Although the Chaoyin Pavilion owner did not speak, the curiosity in her eyes was not weaker than the winter geese. "I have a special way to escape. Even if the realm is higher than me, I may not be able to keep me at all times. As long as I am distracted, I will slip." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the Chaoyin Pavilion, there was a sudden glimpse of a sudden sigh. "You originally knew that you could escape from Liu Zhujun, and then took the initiative to follow her to the lost city?" "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In the eyes of the Chaoyin Pavilion, she suddenly showed the gloating effect. "After you escape, her situation should be a little troublesome." "I have seen her once when I came to this place from Taikoo Star Court some time ago, but over a hundred years have passed, even if it was a bit troublesome at the beginning, it should be solved." Ning Qi smiled. "And your cultivation is..." The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion hesitated. "When you left this place, you asked the Daocheng to complete the situation. If you want to promote the cause of the situation, you must nod your head to the Holy Parliament, but as long as Entering the land of God, there will be a mark on the body that we can''t see. Remember, if you provoke a thunderstorm, the Supreme Council will notice that the first time you are suppressing you, you will not let you rob..." "I am a dark monk." Ning Qi smiled and said: "So I only need the approval of the Dark Council, and I don''t have to go to the Holy Assembly to intervene." Dark monk! The winter geese and the Chaoyin Pavilion chiefs looked at each other and looked at each other. Although they were shocked, they felt that they would take it for granted. Otherwise, if Ning Qi could rob himself, he would not have to go to the Holy Parliament and the Dark Council to intervene. People! "Unfortunately, the land that God abandoned was not only abandoned by the Holy Parliament, but also abandoned by the Dark Council. Otherwise, the qualifications of Dong Yan and Wan Wen should have been due to the situation." The main body of Chaoyin Pavilion shook his head with a smile. "As long as you leave the land of God, don''t you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Leave the land of God''s abandonment?" The main character of the Chaoyin Pavilion heard a smile in his eyes. He just wanted to speak, but suddenly looked at Ning Qi. "You intend to take me as a special envoy, leave me here?" Hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. "No, if this is the case, your identity will be locked in by the Holy Assembly. Not only will you be punished for bringing people away from the land of God, but your dark monk status will also be Exposed. "Are you going to let us hide in you, or in a magic weapon?" The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion shook his head. "Many people tried this method, but they all failed because they left the land of God and passed a The lake, and the lake, can put an end to all similar means, how did you come in, how can you go out? It is that some small insects that are invisible to you will be purified. "Unless the lake can still find my field of creation." Ning Qi smiled and said to the second woman: "Trust me, the success rate is very high, but before leaving, the owner should announce the dissolution of the Chaoyin Pavilion. And then summon all the people who have passed the letter, I will take it out together, otherwise the Chaoyin Pavilion monk If you are missing, you will inevitably be suspected. In the land where God has abandoned, there should be a fifth step, even the sixth step exists. Their thoughts are very accessible, and some small things may be able to guess the truth. "Dissolution of the Chaoyin Pavilion?" The main character of the Chaoyin Pavilion was slightly stunned. The biting teeth bite the red lips and screamed. She looked at Ning Qi with a firm look. "Give me three days!" "it is good!" ......... When the Chaoyin Pavilion owner announced the dissolution of the Chaoyin Pavilion, the monks in the Chaoyin Pavilion were shocked. One monk with a trace of sadness and a few delights left the Chaoyin Pavilion. These monks who were abandoned by the Chaoyin Pavilion chiefs are not too deep in their sense of belonging to Zongmen. They are not completely convinced, and their severance pay is as high as 100,000 yuan per person. The owner of the house waits for all of his own They are used to dismiss these monks. So when they left, they had a trace of sadness, but more, it was a surprise. With their status in the Chaoyin Pavilion, they wanted to earn 100,000 yuan of stone, so I dont know how many years, this time. Can get 100,000 fine stone at one time, For them, its like a pie falling from the sky! After the monks left, there were only twenty monks left in the Chaoyue Pavilion, including Mai Jiaming, Jushi Noah and others who had followed Ningqi. Ning Qi re-banded the purple mask and sat side by side with the main body of Chaoyin Pavilion. Wan Wen and other elders stood underneath and looked at the two silently, with a deep confusion in their eyes. Why suddenly, it is necessary to dissolve the Chaoyin Pavilion? In their view, this incident may have something to do with Ning Qi, so many people look at Ning Qi''s eyes and have already brought a touch of hostility. "This predecessor wants to take us to a place, so next, no matter what happens, you have to resist, remember?" The main sound of the Chaoyin Pavilion is faint. Go to a place? There were some confusions in the eyes of the people. I didnt know what medicines were sold by the Chaoyin Pavilion and Ningqi Hulu, but they believed that the Chaoyin Pavilion was the main, so they nodded after they died. "All right." The Chaoyin Pavilion owner looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi nodded slightly, waved his hand, and everyone on the scene included himself, all disappeared in place. The field of creation. When Ning Qi thought about it, he took everyone to the yard in the middle of a valley. "Uncle? You are finally willing to appear!" The yard suddenly rushed out of a figure, as if a small hurricane, rushed to Ning Qi''s arms. The winter geese saw it and his eyes were slightly stagnation. Chapter 3498: Punch a second! "It turns out he already has a Taoist." Winter geese secretly sighed in his heart. Then when she saw Lin Mei coming out of the yard, her face became strange. There are indeed more than one Taoist in the existence of Shenluo. However, such existence usually involves double cultivation. law. Ning Qi did not know that she was misunderstood by Dong Yan, but smiled and talked with Wang Xue a few times, looked at the progress of her cultivation, and then introduced the Chaoyin Pavilion and others to Wang Xue. "This is my Taoist and my wife, but her body has been ruined. It is now a ghost, and the memories of the past have ceased to exist." Wang Xue and Lin Mei took Dong Yan and others into the yard, leaving Ning Qi standing side by side with the Chaoyin Pavilion. Ning Qi looked at Wang Xue''s back and faint road. "Is it ruined by the flesh?" The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion gave a slight glimpse. "Then you hate it, have you reported it?" "Reported." Ning Qi grinned. In the mind, there was a look of desperation in the head of the cockroach, and what was bad. "This place... is a secret place? But how does the mystery leave the land of God?" The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion looked at Ning Qi with some doubts. "It is a secret, let''s go. As for how to leave this place, I have my own way. You will only stay here for some time, but it is quite big, and you can walk more when you have time." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good." Chao Yingege main nodded. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she is willing to go for a fight, if she can leave the land of God, it is equal to the new birth! After a few days with Ning Qiduo, Wang Qi left the field of creation and looked at the Chaoyin Pavilion, which was empty and there was no half of the monks. He was slightly moved and galloped away. ......... For several years, Ning Qi was inquiring about the news of burning the fruit. As a result, in the land where God abandoned, the burning of the fruit was even rarer than the outside world. Occasionally, it was a matter of hundreds of years ago. There is no burning fruit at all, when the agreement is good After the arrival of the time, Ning Qi returned to the lake, the ferryman had already been waiting on the boat, and saw Ning Qi appear, slightly bowed. At this time, it has been eight years since Ningqi left the Taikoo Star Court. A few days later. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. The appointment time with the three guys has exceeded a few days. They have not yet appeared. It is reasonable to say that if there is no special situation, the monks are still punctual, even accurate to every minute. ! Ning Qi waited for a few days in the same place. In the distance, three figures finally came to the air. Looking at it, it was the Xiong Lie three people, but their moving mountain treasures were already broken. Philos face The purple mask is disappearing without shadow Trace, the three have a lot of wounds, the breath is a bit low, at this moment it looks very embarrassing! Behind the trio, there is a monk who is the first tiger to keep catching up. The body exudes the atmosphere of the early days of the destiny, and the eyes are full of endless blood! "Ok?" The ferryman gave a slight glimpse, and then he looked a little dignified. I didn''t expect to see the three special envoys being chased by the monks who had been abandoned by God. Is that monk not to be killed? "The special envoys dare to touch, no brains." The ferryman couldn''t help but scream, but then his look changed slightly. This time, the four special envoys did not seem to be high. If they were killed in front of themselves, he would not blame! "This special envoy, you are on the boat, I will send you back to the lost city!" The ferryman took the opportunity to stand up and whispered to Ningqi. As long as I can send a special envoy to go back, the next thing has nothing to do with him. "Three dogs are chopped, and the protection fee is received on the head of the grandfather. Today you are going to have no place to die!" The monks of the first tiger body constantly screamed, and the mighty power condensed into various techniques, bombarding On the three men of Xiong Lie, the three can only resist the warriors, and they dare not stop and return. When they see Ning Qis figure, their faces are exposed. Silk is happy. "Ning brother! Help!" Zhang Jingtao took the lead. Followed by Philo, Xiong Lie hesitated, or shouted: "Please also ask Ning Shi brother to help!" In a flash, the three have already been less than a hundred feet away from Ningqi. After the monk of the first tiger saw Ning Qi, he immediately made a sneer. "There is still one person. I will solve all of you today!" In the end, he not only launched an offensive against the three, but also launched an offensive against Ningqi. Ning Qi''s brow wrinkled, his feet slammed, and the whole person was like a cannonball. He crossed the Xiong Lie three people and appeared in front of the monk who was the first tiger. He punched it out. This punch directly shattered all his offensives and slammed it on his chest. The other stunned and looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed an incredible color. The next moment, with a bang, the whole body will turn into a blood mist, dissipating between heaven and earth! The early days of the destiny of the monk, a punch and kill! The three men stood in the same place, panting with a big mouth, and looked at this scene incredibly. At the beginning, Ning Qis boxing defeated Zhao Jin had already made them feel incredible. But now, the monks who are also in the destiny of life are actually shattered in the flesh. Could it be said that Ning Qi had already been merciful? The three exchanged a glance with each other, and they all saw the shocking color in the other''s eyes. Then Qi Qi and Ning Qi arched their hands: "Thank you for your help!" ͨ. It seems as if something has fallen into the water. The ferryman was a little embarrassed to fish the paddle from the lake. The slightly charming Xiang Ningqi smiled and said: "This special envoy, go on board." His impression of Ning Qi in his heart has already changed dramatically. Because of the great perfection of the fruit, a punch destroys the body of the destiny! This kind of strength is at least a fifth step in the future! "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly, and did not look at the Xiong Lie three, then went to the ferry boat, the three did not dare to scream, but even dare not reveal the color of dissatisfaction, followed Ning Qi on the boat. This time, they planted it and completely lost their face. If today''s things are passed back to the sect, Ye will not regret not only rewarding them, but may even punish them. After all, they are not only losing their faces, but also Put the ancient stars The face is lost... The ferryman slowly swayed, and in a few moments, everyone passed through the fog and returned to the lost city. In the process, Ning Qi''s field of creation was not noticed! After leaving the ferry boat, Ning Qi looked at the three people with a faint look. "Have you got a lot of oil in the land that God abandoned?" The three of them stunned, and then they each gave up a ring. , handed to Ning Qi, "Ning brother, this is the spiritual resources that some acquaintance monks in God''s abandonment tribute to us, you pick first." Chapter 3499: Are you still alive? "Okay, then I am welcome." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and then picked up the three Qiankun Rings and threw them into the space package. Xiong Lie saw the three, a slight glimpse. Are you picking it? "Ning brother..." Xiong Lie hesitated. "What else?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. When Xiong Lie saw it, he shook his head. "Nothing is ok..." "Since it''s okay, start patrolling this place, then leave, ten years, it''s coming soon." Ning Qiyan, turned and left. The three men looked at each other and looked ugly. They never think of it. Ning Qi actually planned to swallow their hard-earned spiritual resources, but in eight years, almost the results of running off the legs! "Fortunately, the lost city can also get a wave, he can''t take our share anymore?" Philo''s voice. If it wasn''t for Ning Qi, who had just punched a squad in the early days, he would argue for a few words for those who practiced resources. "probably not." Zhang Jingtao has no bottom in his heart. The best rewards for this mission are the moving treasures and the purple masks, as well as the various gifts received during the mission, and the resources for cultivation. But now the mountain treasure has been broken, and only two masks are left in the purple mask. Only, Philona only knows When was the road being hit, now even the tribute resources of the tributes have been taken away by Ning Qi. Although they will not lose money this time, they have not made any profit... When Ningqi left the land abandoned by God, the Qing dynasty team immediately received the news. Before the four people came to the gate of the city government, Lu Yan came to the face with several dragon riders such as Liu Zhujun. "What is this about the four?" Lu Yan saw the appearance of the three bears, and Philo even had no masks. He couldnt help but flash a shocking color. There was a fierce battle. Is there anyone in the land that God has abandoned to dare to send to the Holy Assembly? Come from the special envoy? Who is so desperate? "Meet a madman..." Philo couldn''t help but whisper. In his heart, the monks of the tiger head hated it. If it weren''t for this person, they would have had time to sort out the gifts of the parties they got, and they would not be unprepared. They were all pitted by Ning Qi. "Four younger brothers, are you not injured? In the end, who is going to shoot you, I immediately call a group of Qingyi team monks, and go with you to the land of God." Liuzhu Jundao. "No, the person who shot has been killed by the brother of Ning." Xiong Liedao. Lv Yan only looked at Ning Qi. From then on, he discovered that compared with the wolverines of three people, Ning Qis body was not contaminated with a little dust. The breath on his body was also much thicker than that of Xiong Lie. It was obviously four. The leader among the people. "The Taikoo Star Court is not the top sect. The disciples in the district have such strength. What are the core disciples, true disciples, and chief disciples?" Lv Yan could not help but sigh. If he knows that Ning Qi is a foreign disciple, I am afraid it will be even more shocking. "No wonder Ye Shijie seems to value this person very much." Liu Zhujun looked at Ning Qi, and his heart suddenly became very curious. Under this purple mask, what kind of face is it? "Since the person who has shot is dead, the four people will go to the city hall for a few days, just let me introduce to the four people, the operation of the lost city in the past 100 years." Lu Yan was slightly and kindly invited. Don''t look at him as a monk in heaven, and cultivated to be higher than Ningqi and others, but Ningqi represents the Most Holy Parliament and also backs on the Taikoo Star Court, and the lost city is only a combination of the forces of the parties. Kind of product, maybe next year he The genitive forces will withdraw from management. He will also resign from the current position of leadership and leave the lost city. Therefore, the status of the two sides is almost the same under comparison. "Right on my mind." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Zhang Jingtao''s eyes are bright, saying that it is an introduction, isn''t it a gift, this unspoken rule, you can know it with a little inquiries. A month later. Lv Yan took a group of dragons and riders, and smiled and sent away the four people of Ningqi. The mood of the three men was very low. In the past month, all kinds of gifts sent by Lu Yans hand were all falling. In the pocket of Ning Qi, they have no one Falling! ! Not long after leaving the lost city, Philo suddenly said: "Ning brother, we four people come out together to do the task, it is always good to be taken by you, and over the next year, to inspect the area around the lost city, Not as good as we do When the time is up, don''t use the collection, go directly to the sect? "warrior!" Zhang Jingtao looked at Philo and his eyes had changed a little. He knew for the first time that Philos courage was so big! Xiong Lie couldn''t help but give Philo a thumbs up. Philo said exactly what he wanted to say. Since you have eaten meat, you can''t even give soup. Don''t give them a drink? "You seem to be very dissatisfied with me?" Ning Qi faintly looked at Philo. Not waiting for Philo to open, Ning Qi directly smiled: "I am not excusing to beat you, since you sent it to yourself, I am not welcome." "What? Do you dare to kill the brothers?" Filo was scared and pale. Missing? But its just a matter of discussion. Ning Qi smiled and the joints of the fingers continued to make a loud noise. Hey! Zhang Jingtao and Xiong Lie stood by and watched Philo under Ning Qi''s fist, like a lonely boat in the storm. It was so helpless, so fragile, as if it would be torn into pieces at any time. but! They can only watch, they dare not stop, otherwise they will become a lonely boat... This is not a guess, but a necessity. Thinking with the ass, I can think that Ning Qi is definitely looking for an excuse to teach them a meal, they must not be automatically sent to the door! and so. "Fairlow, you have worked hard." The two looked at Philo, and there was a hint of mercy in his eyes. After an hour. Ning Qi just took it away. After another tea martial arts, Xiong Lie and Zhang Jingtao looked at each other and walked slowly to Philo. They whispered: "Filo, you... are you still alive?" On the ground, Philo''s whole body bones seemed to be broken, like a beach nose, soft on the ground, and heard the voices of two people. Philo slowly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. :"he''s gone?" "Well, the two of us are sure that he has left, only to call you." Zhang Jingtao nodded. "Do you have any healing remedies, where are you, I will help you." "Just in my ring!" Philo glanced at Zhang Jingtao and slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 3500: Underground auction After leaving Xiong Lie, Ning Qi flew straight in the direction of Fengfengfang City. In fact, he did not need Philo to open his mouth. He also planned to act separately. After all, he would go to the Dark District 5th District with the Chaoyin Pavilion. They came out of the land of God, Has automatically become a dark monk, and can not see the light, do not get the qualifications of the dark monk, then repair will stop at the realm of the present. Before returning to the fifth district, Ning Qi intends to look for the traces of the burning industry. If he can buy a burning fruit, he will have three burning fruits, which is almost enough to wash all the cause and effect. After half a month. Chaofengfang City. Ning Qi has taken off the purple mask and took off the mountain treasure. These two things are too eye-catching. As long as they have a little inquiring, they can use them to infer Ning Qi''s action track. "I am clear about you, I am clear?" Ning Qi looked at Lin Mei and smiled. Lin Mei is a native of the Chaofeng Pavilion. She is very familiar with everything here, so it is best to find the fruit of the burning and let her inquire about the news. "Clear, I will do my best to find the burning fruit for the son!" Lin Mei nodded and turned and left. After a period of more than a month, Lin Mei launched all the channels of her own, and did not inquire about the news of burning the fruit. After half a year, when Ning Qi planned to leave Chaofengfang City, Lin Mei suddenly appeared and looked a little. excitement. "The son, I received the news, there is an underground auction, I heard that someone will take out the burning fruit to auction!" "Underground auction?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Lin Mei whispered: "Some things are unclear. I don''t dare to get a public auction on the Chaofeng Pavilion. It is easy to find clues and lead to unnecessary troubles. Therefore, from time to time, there will be people who host underground auctions in Fengfengfang. Yes, but the son Please be assured that the host of the auction is basically a Feng family, so it is still very reliable. "Hey, what conditions do you need to go in?" Ning Qi nodded. "The admission fee is a little more expensive. One person needs 10,000 yuan." Lin Meidao. Ten thousand fine stone? It is equivalent to asking for a one-hundredth percent of the perfect monk, but it seems that the value of the sale of this auction will not be too low, and it is indeed possible to burn the fruit. On the night of the same day, under the guidance of Lin Mei, Ning Qi came to the most prosperous center of Chaofengfang City. Finally, the two stopped in front of a brightly lit courtyard. At the entrance of the yard, two stone lions exuded with aura, as if they were staring at the two with strange eyes. "what''s next?" Ning Qi smiled. Putting the underground auction here, Lin Mei said that it is true, the person who presided over the auction should be the Fengjia people, and this would be the case in black and white. Even if the bitter master knows, I am afraid I can''t say half a word. "The son, throwing the fine stone into their mouths, I will be waiting at the door." Lin Mei pointed to the stone lion. "Forget it, let''s go in together." Ning Qi smiled. Then he lost 20,000 fine stone to the mouth of the stone lion. After a few moments, the dark red door slowly opened. Ning Qi and Lin Mei went into the yard and the door was automatically closed. "Please ask here." A woman dressed in an exposed dress has long waited for a long time. When Ning Qi and Lin Mei entered the yard, they immediately greeted them. Under her leadership, the two soon came to a large hall. There were seven or eight hundred monks with different looks in the temple. Among them, the human race only accounted for one tenth, and the rest were all aliens. "There are thousands of people in the seat here. Even if you don''t come back later, you can charge seven or eight hundred yuan of stone in front of you. It is no wonder that the Fengjia monks will come out to open underground auctions. The money is too good. It is." After Ning Qi and Lin Mei sat down, they looked around. Time passes again one hour. The rest of the vacancies have their owners. When the seats are completely filled, the main entrance of the hall is slowly closed, and a wave of bans flickers. "The son, the auction does not allow someone to leave without permission, so this gate was banned by the Fengjia monks. Only when the auction is over will the people who took the items go first, and the rest will be here. I can leave in three days." Lin Mei said. "This is good, it can prevent murder and win, but it can only prevent those who have not taken anything." Ning Qi nodded slightly. "You, the rules of the place, you should all understand?" On the high platform in front of everyone, a figure suddenly appeared. The man was dressed in a black robe, and the entire face was covered in black robe, and he could not see the appearance. There is a sigh of sorrow in his body. When he came to the auction, he was asked by the monks in the world. Because the situation only occupies a small part, the destiny is less, so most monks are Breathed by this person Suppressed, there is a faint color in the eyes. "Since there is no objection, the auction will begin." After waiting for a few breaths, the black robe waited for no one to open, and then slowly raised his hand. Immediately, someone took the plate and walked up to the high platform with a bead of blue light. "This is a dragon ball that has been transformed by the dragons after the death of the dragon. The costumes have a miraculous effect. Those who understand will naturally understand that the starting price is 2 million yuan stone, and the price increase must not be less than 100,000." The black robe grabbed the blue dragon ball and fainted toward everyone. Do you understand naturally? Even the introduction is not introduced? Sure enough, it is an underground auction... Ning Qi found that many people were confused and confused. However, most of these people asked the Taoist monks, but there were many people who had become obsessed with the eyes of the nature. In the end, this dragon ball was photographed by a monk in the early stage of the cause of the three million. He bought the dragon ball and did not leave. He sat calmly on the seat, but he did not offer the price of the next item. Greatly all I have bought this dragon ball, so I am waiting for the auction to end before I can leave. The blue dragon ball should be an appetizer. After that, the prices of the items sold are between 300,000 and 1 million. The quantity is very high, and the transaction speed is also very fast. After less than one hour, it has been sold for hundreds. If you host this auction The person who smokes five percent from each item, this time of the hour, he has earned the equivalent of a few questions about the perfection of the perfection of the monk! After that, the prices of the auction items are getting higher and higher. Those who ask the monks gradually disappeared, and it is the turn of the monk to pay for the price of the monks, but there are few people who are destined for life, but they rarely take shots. "This fruit, I want to come to you all know what it is, the fruit of burning, because of the best elixir of the spiritual monk''s promotion to the destiny, there is no one, the starting price of 10 million fine stone." The black robe was holding a fruit in his hand and showed it to everyone. coming! Ning Qis body is unconsciously sitting up straight, staring at the burning fruit in the hands of the black robe, this burning fruit, he is bound to win! Chapter 3501: Block road Ten million yuan stone, equivalent to a full-fledged monk''s body, but the price of burning fruit is definitely more than that, so the black robes have a reserve price of 10 million, which is not shocking, and Like Ningqi, the rest of the cause The spiritual monks were all inspired, including the few monks who were destined for their lives, and expressed their interest in burning fruit. They also have the younger generations who used them to burn the fruits. Lin Meis face showed a hint of happiness. She had to pay attention to the news of the burning of the fruit, and there was no mistake! "Every time you increase the price, you must not be less than one million fine stone. Please, please." The black robe is a faint road. "Fifteen million!" A monk due to the nature directly added the price of five million fine stone. No one is shocked. This kind of markup is absolutely normal in the early stage. "20 million!" "thirty million!" "45 million!" Only after a few rounds of bidding, the price has soared all the way, and the causal monks in the presence seem to have some origins, and the net worth has exceeded the ordinary level. Those who ask the Taoist monks can only admire, from now on, the things behind them can not afford to buy, can only be a spectator. "90 million." "100 million." The price has arrived here, and there are several people who have a dignified color on the face of the monk. After several price increases, they completely closed their mouths. At this time, the price of burning fruit has reached 130 million! This price far exceeds the range that ordinary monks can afford. The price of 130 million ineffectual monks, some nervous to see the existence of those destiny, as long as they do not shoot, he can take this burning fruit. "130 million for the first time." The black robe is a faint road. "130 million for the second time." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he was just about to open his mouth. A monk of heavenly martial arts suddenly raised his hand: 150 million. "Ugh" The inferior monk looked at the other side with some unwillingness, and finally shook his head and closed his mouth. His limit was 130 million. "That is the owner of Ouyang''s family. Ouyang''s family has a arrogance. The practice time is not long, but it has already proved the cause and effect. He bought this burning fruit and wanted to prepare for this Tianjiao." "Ouyang family wealth is thick, I am afraid that no one can compete for him." "Zongzi, Ouyangjia is a big family near Fengfengfang City. I heard that there is a relationship with Fengjia. It is rumored that there was once a qualified Tianjiao in the family and married a younger son of Fengjia." Lin Mei said. Ning Qi nodded slightly, just as the black robe was about to fall, his faint hand gesture: "200 million." 200 million? Hey! A gaze of light followed the sound and landed on Ningqi. When those who discovered that Ningqi also had a hint of indulgence due to the nature, the look changed. The inferior monk who can take out 200 million fine stone, the origin is absolutely not weak! Ouyangs main brow wrinkled slightly, and his eyes stayed in Ningqis body for a few moments. The faint road said: 200 million yuan. The rest of the worlds destiny scenes look at each other and see the smile in the others eyes. Because of the inextricable relationship between Ouyang and Fengjia, they did not open their mouths, but did not mean that they hoped that this burning fruit would fall into the hands of Ouyangs owners. So, when someone sees it, the mood is naturally pleasant. "250 million." Ning Qi faint road. This time, everyones gaze to him has changed dramatically. It seems that even the black robes on the high platform are watching Ningqi. Ningqi''s price increase is tens of millions. It seems calm and calm. This is obviously prepared. In comparison, the Ouyang family owner just increased the price by 10 million, which is a small family. "Three hundred million!" The owner of Ouyang snorted. "Oh, Ouyang''s family has 300 million, is there a higher price?" The tone of the black robe has already brought a smile. It is obviously very satisfied with the price of the burning industry. He can at least pump 15 million yuan of stone, and what is better than this? More profitable! "400 million." Ning Qi smiled. As soon as this statement came out, some of the discussions about Sosuo disappeared and the auction seemed a little quiet. The owner of Ouyang suddenly turned his head and stared at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Ouyang''s main mouth smirked a smile, but also nodded to Ningqi, calmly turned around, the price of 400 million, is Ouyang family wealth, the atmosphere is thick, can not get out at one time, so no one competes with Ning Qi, a dozen After the interest, the black robe will announce The cloth burning industry belongs to Ningqi, and then Ningqi was asked to go to the backstage by a monk and hand over the money in one hand. At the moment of getting the fruit of the burning industry, Ning Qis heart was filled with joy. Now he has collected three burning fruits, no accidents, and he is qualified to be promoted to heaven. However, for the sake of safety, he will definitely ask the real people before taking it. He must be 100% sure that the three burning fruits are enough to wash the cause and effect of his body, otherwise it will inevitably be extravagant. Back to the seat, many people''s eyes are constantly scanning in Ning Qi, even when it is late in the auction, when it is almost over, there are always two or three eyes on Ning Qi. Soon, when the last auction was taken, the black robe announced that the underground auction had ended. "Please ask first." The black robe looked at Ning Qi and others and smiled. As he spoke, the door slowly opened. Then the presence of the photographed articles left one after another. As for the others, they sat quietly waiting in the seat. It seems that they have a very good understanding of the rules here. They must sit here for three days before they can leave. This is to protect those shots. Baby Monk. "The son, for the sake of safety, we should leave the city of Fengfengfang." As soon as he got out of the door, Lin Mei would talk to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and nodded. With a wave of his hand, Lin Meis figure disappeared again and he was taken into the field of creation. Then Ning Qi did not stop. After leaving Fengfengfang City, he went to the Dark District of the Dark Council. Fly in the direction. "Little brother, please stay." A few figures caught up from the back of Ningqi, when Ningqi left the city of Fengfengfang less than a thousand miles away. Ning Qi was in a shape, turned and looked, and then smiled: "Ouyang''s owner, there are several seniors, you are living under, what can be?" The comers are the owner of Ouyang, and the few destiny that appeared in the underground auction. "This is the case. I have a younger generation in my family. I urgently need to burn my fruit. I wonder if the little brother can give up your fruit? I can give some compensation." Ouyangs owner smiled. "Compensation? How much." Ning Qi smiled. "100 million fine stone, how do you see?" Ouyang''s owner smiled. Chapter 3502: Grab "One hundred million fine stone? Ouyang''s family can''t help but forget how much it took me to burn this fruit." Ning Qi smiled. "Of course, remember, but the younger brother is young, he has set up such a net worth, I am not as good as myself, a little bit of fine stone, the little brother should not be in the eyes?" Ouyangs owner smiled. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded. "You are planning to rob." "Yes, the little brothers have excellent understanding. So soon I realized the meaning of Ouyangs family and us. So, lets take out the fruit and give each of us a Billion Yuanyuan Stone, you are a friend of this, we have to pay, what troubles in the future When I arrived at this boundary, I was looking for me. An old man in a robe smiled. He exudes the atmosphere of the early days of the destiny, and is similar to the Ouyang family and several other destiny. "The burning industry is here, you come over and take it." Ning Qi smiled and took out the burning fruit, pinched at the fingertips, and looked at the old man in the robes. The old man in the robes has a slight glimpse, and the reaction of the other party is somewhat unexpected. Normal people should not be extremely afraid, either fleeing or compromising? "Qingyang Taoist people, go take the fruit of the burning industry, this son is because of the realm, so it is a mystery." There is a smile in a destiny. He looked at Ningqi for a long time, and he was sure that Ningqi was only a monk who was perfected by the fruit. It was not a destiny, so even if there is any card, it is impossible to play so many destiny! Ouyangs owner slowly nodded, Go. "it is good!" Qingyang Dao people flashed a sneer in the eyes, and went to Ningqi to go empty. "Let me see what you have!" boom! Ning Qi slowly recovered his fist. The Qingyang Dao people looked at him incredibly, and the next moment the body exploded instantly, turning into a **** fog and dissipating in front of everyone. There was a faint color in the eyes of everyone. Is this scene true or false? In the early days of the dynasty, the monks were beaten directly by the punches, and even other means were too late to display them. "This child is weird!" Ouyangs family showed a dignified color on his face. No wonder that I am not afraid to face me. He is a refining monk, and the physical strength may be comparable to that of a destiny! "The refining monk..." A few people looked at each other and one of them suddenly shouted: "We directly use the means to suppress him, the physical body of the district, can''t it be broken?" "Exactly!" In a few moments, a number of destiny scenes have joined forces to display the technique. Various techniques have the atmosphere of annihilating everything, as if the end of the world is normal, and Chaoning is going to go! boom! Puff puff! Including the Ouyang family, a number of destiny all fell to the ground, spurting a blood arrow, they looked at Ning Qi with some stunned. Ning Qi slowly recovered his fist and smiled: "Do you have this strength?" "Impossible, how can the physical strength of the district be strong enough?" Ouyangs family lost their voice. "I have tried to drop ten meetings. Have you heard of it?" Ning Qi laughed. "Now, hand over your property!" This is a sheep that was hunted. It suddenly became a hunter. This frustration made Ouyangs family and other people unable to adapt. They looked at each other and did not choose to surrender. They joined forces again to attack Ningqi! They do not believe that Ningqi District because of the nature of the monks, can really contend with their group of my life by my indescribable nature! boom! boom! boom! boom! Without a fancy move, Ning Qi simply put out four punches, each punch, which accurately breaks the opponent''s offensive and falls directly on their chest. The four blood pillars rise to the sky, the faces of the four men of Ouyang are dyed red by their own blood. The power of terror directly penetrates their chests, bones, flesh and blood, and the heart seems to be evaporated, leaving nothing empty. Four big holes! "What the **** are you...?" After Ouyangs family landed, he only said such a sentence, his head was lowered, and his body was no longer alive, but he still stood still until he died. The other three were a little worse, and the dog fell to the ground with a straight dog. If they didnt have time to say it, they would have died. Ning Qi glanced at the four dead bodies and grabbed them. They grabbed four Qiankun Rings from several bodies, and they placed the items they bought this time, as well as the exquisite Jingyuan Stone. Together, there are a billion! "It''s no wonder that these monks like the half-way robbery, so the speed of money is indeed much faster." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Not long after he left, there was another figure that broke into the air. The figure was covered in black robe and could not see the face. He saw the body of the four men of Ouyang, and the body was fierce! "Is they four?" The black robes looked at each other with some hesitation, and then used God to swept away. "The breath of Qingyang Taoist people, it seems that all five of them are dead. The kid has such a means, the five major Heavens life teamed up, not only could not keep him, but instead put their own Fill in your life? After hesitating for a few moments, the black robe reached out and grabbed the four bodies. Then he continued to follow Ning Qi, but turned and flew in the direction of Chaofengge. ......... The fifth district of the Dark Council. Ning Qi has not yet entered the city, he first brought the Chaoyin Pavilion and others from the top practice training ground, but Wang Xue and Lin Mei still stayed inside. They have not been to the land of God, and they have not been contaminated. The atmosphere of the dark monk, so Appearing here, it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble! "here is?" The Chaoyin Pavilion owner looked around and then looked forward to Ning Qi. She and Dong Yan already know the identity of Ning Qi, but Wan Wen and others are shocked to see Ning Qi, they do not know that Ning Qi is the special envoy with a purple mask before! "Ning Elder! How are you here?" He Wei was surprised. Jupiter Noah was also stunned and looked at Ning Qi, and he couldnt speak for a while. "Ning Chang is an envoy." Winter geese. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly the waves of the sky suddenly risen, and the elders of Ning are special envoys? Their hearts were shocked and inexplicable. When Ningqi left, it was just a question of how to be a perfect monk, how could he become a life-changing person? Defeated the special envoy? "This is the fifth district of the Dark Council." Ning Qi smiled. Dark Council! When these four words were exported, the bodies of the people could not help but tremble. They had not yet entered the land of Gods desertion. They had already heard the power of the dark monks, and they were curious about the mysterious dark council. I did not expect it. It turned out to be the Dark Council? Chapter 3503: Combat After the people were shocked, they almost realized at the same time, including the Chaoyin Pavilion, and at this moment, they all know why Ningqi can advance to the cause of the world! The monks who have left the land of God have been marked with some kind of imprint. If they are induced to thunder, they will be suppressed by the existence of the Holy Parliament. However, they always know that when the dark monks advance, they do not have to go through The Holy Parliament Review, but through another existence similar to the Holy Assembly. Dark Council! "This is no longer a land of gods, but there is a breath of God''s abandonment on you, so the Dark Council is the best place for you." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "If someone does not want to be a dark monk, you can open it now. I will send him out later." Everyone looked at each other and no one snorted. In this case, joining the Dark Council is the best result. No one will be unwilling to become a Dark Monk! "It seems that you all agree, then I will take you to see the real people here, and this is his jurisdiction." Ning Qi smiled. Not long after, the Chaoyin Pavilion and others followed Ning Qi into the city. Ning Qi was originally a man of the fifth district, so when he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of all parties, especially the Nangong family! Nangong home. The wife of Nangong Yuanqing sat in the first position with no expression. The remaining Nangong parents were sitting on both sides. In the middle of the crowd, there was a monk who was half-squatting. "The kid, is it really back?" The wife of Nangong Yuanqing is faint. "Mrs. Kaiqi, the little man sees it with his own eyes, there will be no mistakes. He came to the fifth district with him. There are also many face-faced monks. They look at the breath on them. It seems that they are not dark monks. Now they have The man went to the parliament building. I am afraid I am asking to see the real people! The monk, who is half-hearted, has a respectful attitude. "The husband has not heard of the news for more than 100 years. This son will know his whereabouts. You will continue to stare. When he leaves the parliament building, he will be invited to come to my home." "Yes, madam!" ...... Parliament building. The ordinary monks want to enter, they must pass the permission, let alone bring the faces into the face, but the monks who watched the gates saw Ning Qi, and they did not say direct release, even the origins of the Chaoyin Pavilion and others did not ask. ,they know, It is impossible for a monk to be in trouble in the parliament building. Since the Chaoyin Pavilion is brought by Ningqi, it is naturally reliable. Even if something really went wrong, it was Ning Qi who was responsible for it, and had nothing to do with them. Who let Ning Qi go out of the limelight more than a hundred years ago! When Ning Qi had not seen the true spirit, he first bumped into Jiuyi. After seeing the main body of the Chaoyin Pavilion, Jiuyi suddenly looked awkward. "Ning Xiao brothers, are they?" Jiuyi smiled. "Nine predecessors, they came out of the land of God, I intend to take them to see the real people, ready to settle them in the fifth district." Ning Qi smiled. "Abandoned land?" Nine stunned, some surprised said: "What kind of means can you use to go out of the land of God? Secret, I will not inquire, Ning Xiao brother, very unfortunate, the real adult went to the headquarters, so you can not see him for the time being, if only settle them I can come. "Is the real spirit absent?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, then smiled: "That would thank the predecessors of the nine." "Why do you need to be so polite." Jiu Xiao smiled. The next day. After the arrangement of the Jiuyi, the main members of the Chaoyin Pavilion were assigned to various flesh-and-blood training camps. This is the rule of becoming a dark monk, and it cannot be destroyed. Even if there is a guarantee from Ningqi, it will not work. However, Ning Qi personally sent them to the training camp, so the bosses of the major flesh-and-blood training camps knew that the relationship between the main body of the Chaoyin Pavilion and Ning Qi was not shallow. What really happened, should be helped. After the last person was sent, Ning Qi turned and walked toward the cave house of Jiuyi. The real spirit was not there. He could only ask about Jiuyi and see how to get the qualification for the promotion of the world. "Ning Daoyou, our family wife has a request." When I arrived at Jiudong Dongfu, several monks did not know from which corner they appeared, and they stopped in front of Ningqi. They looked very alert to Ningqis look! "Who is your wife?" Ning Qi faint road. During the conversation, he took a look at the attributes of the group of guys. Then he waited for them to speak. Then he smiled and said: "Oh, it was the Nangong family. The lady in your mouth is the Taoist of Nangong Yuanqing." "Exactly." A few people answered while watching Ning Qi, and unconsciously, they had a cold sweat in their palms. "Go back and tell your wife, I will go to the Nangong House, but not now, she should really want to know the whereabouts of Nangong Yuanqing? If you really want to know, you can come to me personally." Ning Qi smiled. "but" "Nothing is good." Ning Qi smiled and walked straight through a few people and went to the Jiulong Dong House. As for them, they looked at each other and did not dare to stop. ...... "Nine predecessors, they have to be bothered." Ning Qi smiled at the nine gongs. Nine-year-old wearing a loose robes, the look on his face is much softer than the outside, perhaps because he is in the cave house at the moment, more relaxed. "What kind of politeness to do, I don''t know why Ning Xiao brother came today, what is it?" Jiu Xiao smiled. Several Taoist children were very skilled in giving tea to the two, then retreated to the side and stood up. "This is the case. The real spirits rewarded me with a burning fruit some time ago. Then I got two more. It should be enough to wash the cause and effect of the body, so I would like to ask how to get the qualification for promotion to heaven." Ning Qi smiled. He felt that this matter was inquiring about Jiuyi. It should be just right. Jiuyi is a destiny. How to get qualifications at the beginning is sure to be clear. "You got three burning fruits so soon?" Jiuyi was surprised to see Ning Qi. Then he nodded again. "Indeed, with your gambling ability, it is really hard to beat you in the district." For the general cause of the monk, there are not thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, I am afraid Nine odds are a special case, but Ningqi is a special case. Jiuyi knows that Ningqis ability to gamble is very strong, which means that his familys ability cannot be caused by ordinary cause and effect. The monks in the world come to compare, in the realm of the gods, as long as the price of the price, the burning of fruit, this thing is still not too difficult to find. "Since you have gathered the fruit of the industry, you are indeed qualified to be promoted to the destiny, but you need some military skills, and the parliament will bring you a thunder." Jiuyi Road. "Combat?" Ning Qi stunned. "It is the battle of the people of the world. Don''t look at the calmness of our place. In fact, the war of the Terran has lasted for many, many years, and there are countless monks who die every day!" Jiuyi looked a little dignified. Chapter 3504: Re-headquarters For the War of the Ten Thousand People, Ning Qi had heard about it, but he did not have the opportunity to ask in detail. Since Jiuyi said this and related to whether he can obtain promotion qualifications, Ning Qi asked: "Nine generations of seniors, this family What is the battle in the end? Going back, which side is playing with which side? "A few eccentric look at Ning Qi, it seems strange that he does not understand the war of the Terran, but he did not ask more, but replied: As acquiesced by the Holy Parliament, this battle of the Terran has lasted for hundreds of years, or lasts for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even millions of years. When the battle is over, the forces of the gods will experience a shuffle. There are sectarian sects who have withdrawn from the stage, and some have been obscured. Zongmen, fame! "The last time the War of the Ten Kings, the Terran of the 13th Emperor of the Terran, destroyed nine, only the remaining four, and these four, originally the weakest inside, but because of the opportunity, became the ruler of the Terran." "Is there still such a thing?" Ning Qi stunned. What Jiuyi said is hidden. He has never heard of it before. The original Terran had 13 tribes? I am afraid that the Terran at that time is extremely prosperous! "Our dark parliament, although unable to see the light, but in the darkness, there are also sects, forces, and even some forces that belong to a certain member of the legislature, but these forces may not know it, they are absolutely most They are all normal monks. They are advanced through the Holy Assembly. If you want to advance to the destiny, you must go to these forces to fight for it and gain certain military skills before you are allowed to advance to heaven. Jiuyi continued. "But this thing, you have to go to the headquarters to apply, so, I am free to take nothing, take you on a trip, what do you mean?" Jiu Xiao smiled. "Nine predecessors, can you wait for a while?" Ning Qi thought about it and smiled. "Are you worried about the group of monks you brought?" Nine-nosed mouth slightly raised, smiled and nodded. "No problem, we have not many other monks, it is the most time, waiting for them to graduate, become qualified dark monks, you should let go of your heart?" "Hey" Ning Qi smiled and grabbed his head. During the following period, Ning Qi often went to the door of the major flesh training camps. The bosses of the training camps saw the meaning of Ning Qi. They were more or less taking care of the Chaoyin Pavilion. At least, neither Will let them die in the flesh and blood training camp. One day, Ning Qi just walked out of the Dongfu, and met a middle-aged woman on the head. The other side looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a trace of quirky color. "You are the Taoist of Nangong Yuanqing?" Ning Qi smiled and guessed the origin of the other party. "What about others?" The middle-aged beauty is screaming. "already dead." Ning Qi smiled and said: "A hundred years have passed. You haven''t seen him back yet. I must have guessed this result already?" "How could it be... He is a destiny, how can he die in your hands!" The middle-aged woman is biting her teeth and staring at Ning Qi. "In fact, I can''t help it. Right. If your Nangong family shot me, you should be ready to fight back. I won''t let me see your family''s monks in the outside world, otherwise I will see one and kill. One, never merciless. Ning Qi smiled. "You have done this, it has violated the rules of our dark monks!" Middle-aged women are cold. "Remember, the rules are broken by your Nangong family." Ning Qis voice is cold. At this moment, the middle-aged woman seemed to see an ancient behemoth that opened her mouth and opened her mouth. The horrible atmosphere came on her face. This feeling only lasted for a while and returned to normal. Ning Qi still Its that Ningqi, but She is covered in cold sweat! The middle-aged woman is also a monk due to the nature. But just now, she seems to be facing a existence that transcends the destiny! Even when Nangong Yuanqing was angry, she did not give her such pressure! She finally believed that Nangong Yuanqing might die in the hands of Ningqi... "you" "If there is nothing else, please let me know. In your capacity, people have misunderstood the relationship between you and me. It is also detrimental to the reputation of Nangongjia." Ning Qi smiled. The middle-aged woman was stunned and then suddenly gritted her teeth. "How do you feel about me?" "you?" "As long as you don''t care about the suspicion, help me to stabilize the situation in the Nangong family, I am... yours!" Middle-aged women whispered. Ning Qi was a little surprised, then smiled and shook his head. "You are a personal thing, but unfortunately this beauty is useless to me." After all, he stopped paying attention to the middle-aged woman and left. "The Nangong family lost the monk of the destiny, and now he has offended this one..." The middle-aged woman looked at the back of Ning Qi''s departure, and her eyes showed a trace of confusion. She had no clue about the next plan of the Nangong family. ......... As usual, Ning Qi strolled around the door of the flesh-and-blood training camp. When he was about to leave, he saw two monks breaking into the air and directly heading to Ningqi: "Ning brother, the predecessors of Jiuyi want to see you." "Oh? Take me there." Ning Qi stunned. Not long after, Ning Qi saw Jiuyi again. This time, Jiuyi did not wear a dress like a home, but put on the dress that went to the headquarters. "Ning Xiao Brothers, the real spirits learned that you came back here, they sent me to me, told me to take you to the headquarters immediately, you clean up, let me go today." Jiu Xiao smiled. "What is the real spirit calling? I don''t know what it is?" Ning Qi has a look. "It should not be a bad thing." Jiuyi smiled. "I don''t know the specifics. When you get to the headquarters, you know naturally." "Okay, let''s go now." Ning Qi nodded. In a short time, Ning Qi once again sat on the boat of Jiuyi, left the fifth district, entered the water time channel, rushed to the headquarters, there is no day and night, and there is a special force that affects every monk. Feeling about time, Therefore, even Ning Qi did not know how long it had passed. Suddenly one day, the fairy boat passed through a light door and arrived at the headquarters of the Dark Council. A terrible impact surged around Ningqi, but it could not hurt it. This time he did not cover up, very calmly standing on the fairy boat. Just after they arrived, another celestial boat flew out of the water channel, and several ineffectual monks on the deck were hit by the force, and the corners of the mouth bleed. A person without a face came out and see to Ningqi for the first time. Its you, its really clever. Chapter 3505: Do whatever you want The eighth district executioner has no phase. When Ning Qi saw this face, he recognized who the other party was. There was no way. In the dark parliament, there was a strange look, but Ning Qi who had no face only saw such a thing. "It is very clever." Ning Qi smiled. "This is the fairy boat of Jiuyi. What did he come to the headquarters again?" There is no faint road. "Can you come if you can come to me?" Jiuyi walked out of the cabin, faintly looking at the incomparable, Yu Guang swept away from the maneuvers of the back of the corners of the mouth, the heart has already guessed that there is no phase. Why is this coming to the headquarters? "You only brought this one person. It seems that you have also received a notice from the secretary of each district. It is for that matter." Nothing. "I think this thing, you should not participate in the eighth district. These kind of causal monks brought by you, the qualifications are not good, the strength is not good, and it is also sent to death." Nine sly smiles. Ning Qi has a look. It seems that Jiuyi knows more or less about the purpose of this real spirit calling him to come to the headquarters. There are a few virgins in the eyes of the monks in the cause of the innocence, but they dare not scream, and at the same time look at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also bring a hint of jealous color. They knew that at the last promotion ceremony, Ning Qi had made a big splash. After the robbery, he broke several small realms in succession. He became a perfect consortium, and his fighting power was extremely strong. He was very hard to find! "Oh, this may not be." There is no smirk and no anger. "If this thing is beautiful, you can get five places to be promoted to heaven, and your fifth district is stronger, and only one of them." "Maybe, five places are in our fifth district?" Jiuyi smiled, and then did not intend to talk non-nonsense again, put away the fairy boat, and flew to Ningqi headquarters. Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and he stopped his body shape and looked at him without any looks. There is no predecessor, there is a saying that I dont know when I ask questions. Jiuyi also stopped his body shape and looked at Ning Qi with a little curiosity. Nothing seems to be awkward, and then faintly said: "Ask." "If the seniors changed their clothes, how do other people know whether their predecessors are seniors?" Ning Qi smiled. After no silence, I understood the meaning of Ningqis sentence. The body suddenly gave off a terrible killing. The first time, Jiuyi reacted, and the air machine shrouded Ningqi to prevent the killer. "You are very good, don''t think that your qualifications are absolutely good, you can see no one, no matter how, I am also a destiny, not you can smash and tease." No phase see Ningqi, cold road. "The qualifications are absolutely ... you can do whatever you want." Ning Qi said as if he were a self-speaker. There is no such thing as a slogan. When you think about it, Ning Qi seems to be right. He asked the Taoist world more than a hundred years ago. Now it is because the fruit is perfect, and it seems that the distance is beyond the horizon. Not far away, otherwise this time will not Follow Jiuyi to the headquarters. As long as the fifth district gets a quota, he doesn''t even have to think about it. This quota must have fallen on Ningqi''s head. Who made Ning Qis performance at the beginning was really amazing. And Ning Qi also has a lot of backing in the headquarters, blood and tears lead, Yin Zhen command, that is the backing of Ning Qi! Thinking about it, no sudden and sudden discovery, even if the status of the realm is higher than Ningqi, but there is no way to take Ningqi... "Ha ha ha! But is Ning Xiao Brothers here?" Just when there is no way to think about how to give yourself a step, a big laugh comes from the mighty sound. When you hear this voice, the faceless face is almost green. The laughter has not been exhausted, and a figure has appeared in front of everyone. Jiuyi and others have seen it and havetened to bow. "I have seen the blood crying leader!" "Exemption!" Blood Weeping led the hand, and kissed Ning Qis arm incomparably: "Ning Xiao Brothers, go, I bought a lot of Tianyuan Stone recently, I can''t see it, you can help me!" "can" Ning Qi stunned and looked at Jiuyi. Jiu Xiao smiled and said: "The blood is crying, and the real spirits specifically asked me to bring the brothers of Ning to the headquarters, for the sake of that..." "What is the matter, but it is to go to the central ninth hub of the black underworld to do a small task, not so early, time is definitely too late, I will take away the Ning brothers." The blood-cry leader took a look at the nine-eyed, and waited for Ning Qi to open his mouth. He had already left him. "Nine, this kid is really good luck, can have such a relationship with the blood crying commander, he can do whatever he wants at the headquarters." No strange words. "You envy?" Jiu Xiao smiled and turned and left. quite a while. There was a burst of crisp sound on the fist of no phase, and the tone was cold and cold. "You are all going with me. This time you go to the Black Underworld. If you can''t bring back at least one place in the 8th district, I will put all your bones." Demolished!" "..." The group of ineffectual monks brought by the incompetence feels innocent, which is obviously taking them out of the air! ......... "Blood weeping, I think I will finish the business first, and then help you look at the few Tianyuan stones." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "You go to the dark underworld this time. I don''t know how long it will take to come back. It may be gone forever, so I have to help me see Tianyuan Stone first, otherwise you will not come back. Who am I looking for?" Blood weeping led the laughter. Do you have such a speech? What is the end of the game? Ning Qi couldn''t help but scream at the heart, but the blood-sucking commander seemed to know very well about what he was about to face. Ning Qi would naturally not miss this opportunity. "Blood weeping, you just said that I am going to the Black Underworld. I don''t know how the headquarters is arranged here. What do you want to do in the Black Underworld?" Ning Qi asked. The **** nose led the mouth to rise slightly. "I will know the day when you arrived, but since I asked, I will tell you first." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of color. It seems that the **** crying leader said that he was asked to help him to look at Tianyuan Stone. In fact, there is also a hint of ventilating. The last time he went to the greedy wolf world, if it wasnt for the **** crying commanders assessment purpose, he May not be able to finish that time task. "This time in the dark world, an ancient tomb was discovered." The **** crying commander flashed a dignified color. "I heard that the ancient tomb is near death. There was a big battle in the vicinity of the tomb. There are two of them. The existence of the Secretary-General level, because it was close to the tomb, was killed by the **** of the dry, all the cards were not used, and the death was very thorough! It directly led to the suspension of the battle, and both sides did not dare to act rashly. Later, many forces sent When people went to investigate, they found that because of the existence above the fruit, they would die when they approached the ancient tomb. There was no problem under the fruit. However, there were many bans in front of the tomb, which were difficult for the monk to break. So far this tomb has not been excavated..." Chapter 3506: Blood ghost senior Ancient tomb? Will you die recently? Ning Qis eyes flashed a stunned color. The existence of the Secretary-Generals rank is already the fifth step, and it is the closest to the sixth step! But the ancient tomb can **** the gods with this kind of existence. What is buried inside? "According to various clues, some people suspect that there is a great emperor buried in the tomb, but this is only a suspicion. Before there is no clear clue, the members of the parliament will not be dispatched. The other emperors will not go to the dark underworld. You this time The task is to break the ban on the ancient tomb and get more clues about the tomb to determine whether it is necessary for a member to take a shot. The blood weeping leader smiled. Ning Qi nodded slightly, but there was a bit of uncertainty in his heart. "Why is the fruit will not be sucked up by the gods?" "Perhaps, it is a causal relationship. If you think about it, you only have this reason. It is estimated that the existence of the ban is not willing to hurt the lower-ranking monks, so the ban can automatically identify whether it is causal." Blood weeping led the laughter. Suddenly, "The ancient tomb is very large and the scope is very wide. In some places, the ban will be weaker than other parts. These places have basically been occupied by the other influences of the monks. When you arrive, you can break the ban. Or find When you get to the clue, you will be able to get the rewards of the members and qualify for the heavens. "Blood and weeping, I want to thank you again this time." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The task doesn''t sound too difficult, but in the end, Ning Qi has no bottom, and even the fifth tomb can kill the tomb. If it breaks its ban, who knows what will happen? Now just take a step One step. When he came to the cave house where the blood was crying, he suddenly took out more than one hundred Tianyuan stones to Ningqi. The appearance of each of these Tianyuan stones was very good, but there were also a few strange things that made people unable to See the standard. "How much more do you spend on these stones?" Ning Qi transported the eye of Tianyuan and swept the Tianyuan stone in front of him, then smiled at the **** crying leader. "About 80 million, you are not there, I don''t dare to buy high-priced Tianyuan Stone." Blood weeping led the laughter. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then under the watchful eyes of the blood crying commander, divided the hundreds of Tianyuan stones in front of them into two. "This side can be cut open, and the other side can be turned out, and 80 million one. Turn over the problem." Blood Weeping led the eyes to shine, and the heart already knew what to do. At noon, the Yinzheng commander received the news and rushed over. Just after lunch, Jiuyi slammed his scalp to the door. "There are no choices for the two commanders. The real spirits will now let the Ning brothers go to see him." Jiuyi arched his hand and smiled. The blood-cry commander and the sinister commander glanced at each other and smiled. "It may be no problem, we are here to return to Ning''s brothers." ......... Dark Parliament Headquarters Building. Still the last meeting room. Sitting in the first place, the secretary-general is still there, and the district secretaries are consciously sitting at the elliptical table at the moment, looking at the secretary-general with respect and eyes. Behind the district councillors, there is a fourth-step master like Nine Miles. Behind them is Ning Qi, a group of cause-effects monks. "The situation in the dark underworld is like this. If you still have something to understand, you can ask now." The Secretary-Generals eyes swept away and slowly said. "Secretary-General, if this tomb is really the tomb of the Great, I think we should be prepared as soon as possible. If we can take it down, it will be of great help to the Dark Council. I suggest that you contact a Member to take advantage of it. Tell him." The true spirit begins. The district secretaries nodded slowly. When they discussed it, Ning Qi was also looking at these secretaries. The last time he saw them were people like the incompetent, except for the last time they saw some secretaries in the real office. Once in reality, Seeing so many district secretaries, there are hundreds of people! If all the secretaries of the 100 districts of the Dark Council come together, a hundred unruly monks will gather together, and the invisible pressure will make some of the worlds destiny and even the destiny of the Nine Kingdoms breathe. Not smooth! Among them, there are even seven or eight people whose breath is much stronger than the rest. It is probably already immortal. It is only one step away from the level of indestruction of the Secretary-General. "The secretary is a snake in every hair, a bit like the Titans, and a bit like the Medusa family, and this secretary, like a flame element, no flesh, but also a miraculous race, hey, that..." Ning Qi Quietly looking at the seven or eight suspected immortal existences, the heart then sighed, the strength of the Dark Council is indeed much stronger than the Taikoo Star Court, but unlike the Taikoo Star Court, the Dark Council It is the existence of a similar alliance composed of countless forces. If only one of them is compared with the Taikoo Star Court, the latter is much stronger. The proposal of the real spirit seems to have been approved by the Secretary-General. In the middle of the meeting, the Secretary-General got up and left, and it took an hour or so before he returned. "I have already asked the Member of the Waters, and the old man asked us to follow the previous plan. If the tomb is really the tomb of the Emperor, the Waterlord will personally take the shot, but... If the Holy Assembly is also interested in this tomb, we are dark. parliament Maybe give up directly. Secretary-General. Liushui Member? Ning Qis eyes changed. He remembered that Sun Shu said that there is a sea emperor in the dark parliament called the water emperor. The water passage is the magical technique that he displayed. The waterlord in the secretary-general is obviously his. "So, you will listen to my order at that time. If you let him give up, you must not have the slightest greed. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk." The Secretary-General looks at Ning Qi and other causal monks. Hundreds of people nodded at the same time, "I will follow the instructions!" "Well, give you three days to prepare for it. After three days, you will start the dark world!" The Secretary-General said that he got up and left. The secretaries of the districts saw each other and also got up and left. Soon, there were only a dozen secretaries left in the conference room. They sat together and chatted together. "Real spirit, you only called him in the fifth district?" A skinny old man smiled and looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed through a fine mans. Behind him, standing with no phase, and the few ineffectual monks brought by no one, this old man is obviously the secretary of the eighth district, and his body is not weaker than the true spirit. "There is enough for him, and the soldiers are not expensive." The real spirit smiled and stood up and waved at Ningqi. "Come, let me introduce you, this is the big man in the eighth district, you shout His **** predecessors will be fine." Chapter 3507: Coming to the black underworld "The darker monk in the fifth district of the younger generation, Ning Qi, met the blood ghost predecessors." Ning Qi''s respectful manner. "Well, impolite, I heard about the last promotion ceremony. The foundation is deep, and the advancement is due to the great completion of the fruit. If this task is beautiful, I will be qualified to be promoted to heaven. It wont be long before you can chase On our group of old guys, I remember that you were advanced because the situation was less than two hundred years? The blood ghost smiled. The predecessors praised it. Ning Qi modest. "Zhaozan? I remember that session, if you were promoted to the qualifications of the realm, only you and a few juniors in the fifth district, all of our regional monks, all of them are compared, hehe." Blood ghosts laughed, deep I looked at Ning Qi deeply, and nodded with the real spirit. Then I left with no equal person. When I walked to the door of the conference room, he suddenly stopped and looked at Ning Qi. "This time, can''t Let you fifth The district is leading the way, this sentence is what I said. After all, he pushed the door away. "Real spirit, I see the bloodsucker sticking with you, let your younger generation go to the black underworld, but be careful, the **** hands are not so clean." A secretary who didn''t know which region was laughing low and took people away. "You don''t have to be afraid, I am staring. If there is any little action on the bloodsucker, you can''t take it out yourself. You just have to be careful about the facts that the 8th district sent to them." The real smile did not care. Suddenly, "Nine Miles told me that you have already got three burning fruits, just one promotion place?" "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded. "Exactly, if you can make meritorious deeds this time, the promotion quota will inevitably run. If you haven''t been in the past 100 years, you will have three burning fruits. I really didn''t misread you, but after three days, you will go to the Black Underworld. I received the news that the Taikoo Star Court will also send monks to go, and may even have core disciples. The true disciples follow, in order to avoid them recognizing you, this mask will be loaned to you for the time being, waiting for you to come back, remember to return me, bring it , is the fifth step of the monk, can not see your The bottom is fine! As the true spirit said, while taking out a black mask, the mask was simple and there was no extra engraving. Ning Qi took the mask, but his heart was a little shocked. He thought he would enter the Taikoo Star Court. The dark parliament should be unknown. You can see the true spirit. He seems to know it early, which means that someone is following him. Either too There are also dark monks in the fifth district in the ancient star hall. The former is not very likely. If you want to follow him and not be discovered by him, you must at least have a reincarnation to get it. There are only three reincarnations in the fifth district, all of which are at the level of leadership. How can such a person track down a causal monk? ? So the latter is more likely! It is no wonder that Sun Shu said at the beginning that all the dark monks, in all likelihood, have various kinds of disguise in the outside world, even including the members of the Dark Council, and then boldly speculate that there may be similar top sects like the Taikoo Star Court. Head The sovereign, all of them may be one of the members of the Dark Council! "Thank you for being a real man." Ning Qi took the mask and brought it to his face. There was a special black mist in the mask. From top to bottom, surrounded by Ningqi, it seemed that Ningqi became a a figure shrouded in dark fog, and a special on the black fog The power of God can''t break through! "You''re welcome, but your position in the Taikoo Star Court is to rise one liter. The higher the seat, the safer it is, and only when you become an inner disciple, you have the opportunity to condense the life star, and build a Taikoo star body. Don''t be small. Look at this kind of refining technique. In the gods and the world, there are few refining techniques than the ancient Taixing stars. There are few similar ones. There are several kinds of them. Have you heard of the demon emperor? A technique of refining the body created by the ancient powers, the demon used this The set of refining techniques, with the refining demon pot, greatly enhances the power of the family, from the third-rate race, directly promotes the first-class race. The real smile. The demon emperor Nirvana! Ning Qi naturally knows that when he first got the refining pot, Ning Qi asked about the fire unicorn and the mountain river demon. The former has a memory of inheritance. The latter existed for a long time. At that time, he said that he needed the demon emperor to match the refining pot. Can be made The demon emperor Nirvana, after nine nirvana, the flesh is comparable to the fifth step! However, he has already built a sixth-order Taikoo Star body, which can not only use the strength of the Star Giants to quench the body, but also borrow the power of the refining pot. It will never be weaker than the original Yaozu who used the refining pot to refine the body. ! "The real spirit knows that I am in the Taikoo Star Court, and I know that I am just a foreign disciple, but I don''t know that I have already cultivated the ancient star body, and I have condensed my life star. The Ma Shixiong can be ruled out. This dark monk is outside. Disciple Is it still a higher status? Ning Qi thought while thinking about it, and he said to the true spirit: "This time I will return to the Taikoo Star Court, the younger generation will be promoted to the inner disciples." "good very good." The real spirit smiled and nodded. "Our dark parliament is weaker than the Holy Council, but for so many years, the Supreme Council can''t clear me, because no matter which sect, which family, I have the existence, ha. Haha!" Three days later. The Secretary-General once again displayed the kind of means that Ningqi had seen for the first time. A cross-border door appeared in front of everyone. Hundreds of ineffectual monks gradually entered it. In the process, the real spirit reminded again. Odd, "You have arrived in the black. The identity of the underworld is the local monk, remember the information I gave you, read it, don''t wear it, and finally, don''t believe the dark monks in other districts! "Yes!" Ning Qi nodded slightly and then walked into the cross-border gate. Black underworld. Over the desolate black land, a blue light door suddenly appeared, and there were many monks in the cause. These monks had different costumes and different races. The only similar thing was that they were in a state of disarray at the moment. Dazzling, it seems to be hit by the celestial flow of time and spirit, it will be difficult to recover. When Ning Qi appeared, he immediately attracted the eyes of the former monks, only because Ning Qi calmly calmed down, completely ignoring the invasion of time and space! These inferior monks recognized Ning Qi, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of dignity, a hint of jealousy, a hint of curiosity. Ning Qi Shen swept and found that there is a breath of life in the north. When the body shape moves, it will break away. As for other monks, they will have to recover in the same place before they can act. Otherwise, the fools can see that they are just coming to the black. Underworld. Chapter 3508: none of your business "There are gods coming! You should be careful with me, don''t talk nonsense!" In a small mountain village, there are hundreds of people living in it. When the old and the young see the sky, there is a figure that is empty. The oldest person who seems to be the oldest is promptly telling others to be cautious. Ning Qi slowly landed, and the old man greeted everyone with respect and respect. "I will wait to see the gods!" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In the dark underworld, the monk is called the priest by the mortal below, the fourth step is called the true god, and the fifth step is the main god, the **** underworld, only the fifth step monk, the dragon sees I dont see the end, I havent seen it in several wars. When he appeared, even the sect of his lord did not care, it was obvious that he was determined to protect himself! "Immediate, in which direction is the Apocalypse battlefield, can you know?" Ning Qi smiled. "Apocalypse battlefield?" Everyone doubts each other and looks at each other. Where do these mortals know what the heavens are, but the oldest old man is a slight glimpse, as if trying to remember. "The priests of the priests, the little old children have gone out and swayed. It seems that they have heard of the Apocalis battlefield, as if they were in the northwest." The old man whispered, and the tone was somewhat uncertain. There is a little repair in his body, but it is very low, only the refining period, like the apocalyptic battlefield, it is a legend for him, there is no chance to really go. "Well, I know." Ning Qi nodded and threw a remedy to the old man, and then went away. The medicinal herb is a very common gas gathering dan, but for the old man, this is a panacea, and he is so excited that he will go down in the direction of going away! ...... Ning Qi has brought the mask that the real spirit lends to him, and he is covered in black smoke. He is galloping in the air at a very fast speed. He meets some monks on the way. After feeling the breath of Ning Qi, he automatically Retreat to the side, in the dark world, the first There are not many four-step monks. After all, it is already called the true god. Seven days later. Ning Qis speed has slowly dropped. He has already arrived at the Apocalypse battlefield. He also saw not far away. There are many monks in groups of three and five, surrounded by a mound! "It''s here." Ning Qi stood in the void, first looked at the group of monks around, the number of monks was tens of thousands of people, most of them were due to the nature of the monks, a small part of the destiny, reincarnation , as for the fifth step of the monk, then one I haven''t seen that only one percent of these monks may be indigenous in the underworld, and 99% of them should come from the gods! "They are coming too..." Ning Qi saw several familiar faces. At the beginning, Kaiyang Gong, who was responsible for the entry test, left the disciples, followed by the dragon monk who had excellent test results, and the nine immortals that had not been seen for many years. He even promoted the cause and effect. In addition to these three people, the Star Palace of Taikoo Star Court also sent people to come to the Black Underworld. Yaoguang Star Palace is headed by Situ Changkong, standing next to several core disciples, more than a dozen inferior monks, leaves No regrets are among them. For the arrival of Ningqi, only a small number of people cast their eyes on it, and most of the attention of the people was concentrated on the small mound in front of them. From a distance, it is a small mound. In fact, this mound covers an area of ??100 acres. There are occasional blue and blue flashes around. At this moment, there are countless monks in the field, from all directions of the mound. Use the means to spread and want to break those Defense against the law. "This is the **** weeping collar, and it is possible to bury the ancient tomb of the Great." After listening to the tombs of Ningqi, Ningqi flew toward the ancient tomb. He found an attacking direction. No one, only two or three inferior monks. "There is a Lord here, you go to other places!" Several monks stopped their movements, and they all flew to Ningqi and stopped Ningqi. From the perspective of their clothes, it was obvious that they were the same. Ning Qi can stay close to the ancient tomb without death, which means that it is mostly due to the nature of the monk, so even if the body is surrounded by black fog, people can not see the details, these few cause of the monk is not afraid. "As far as I know, this is the land of no land. Even the tombs have not yet been opened. You have to divide the site. It is too overbearing." Ning Qi smiled. "We have always been so overbearing in the Meta-Meng Zong, if you are not happy, you can go to our elders to get through." The other party sneered. Ning Qi looked in the direction of his pointing, and saw that in a far-reaching place, a group of monks were watching Ning Qi coldly, and the elders headed by them, the repairs seemed to have reached the beginning of the reincarnation, equivalent The true biography of Taikoo Star Court Disciple. "Does they seem to dare not come over?" Ning Qi suddenly smiled. "What do you mean?" The monks of the sects of the sorcerers brows wrinkled and seemed to notice that there was something in Ningqis words! Ning Qi smiled and suddenly punched out. The nearest Miyuan Mozong monk was directly beaten and flew out. He slammed into the forbidden law around the tomb. He vomited a blood arrow. , landing is not awake. Hey! It is a few punches. A few monks of the Mozambique had no time to react, and they were stunned by Ning Qi''s giant force. Ning Qi reached out and grabbed the tens of people and took them in the direction of their elders. "Damn guy!" The elder of the mixed-class Mozong who had been repaired in the early days of the reincarnation glanced at the disciples who had fainted in the past, and looked at Ning Qi. If he changed to another place, he had already shot, but he did not dare to approach the tomb now! "Elder Huangfu, waiting for this to be solved, we are not too late to clean up the kid." A heavenly monk whispered. The emperor of the emperor was cold and frosty, and there was no snoring. He showed a few reikis, and did not enter the eyebrows of the monks due to the nature. The next second, they woke up. "Elder of the Emperor, I am useless..." A few people are embarrassed. "You are not the opponent of this, change the place to attack the tomb." The elders of the emperor are cold and cold. "Yes." A few people changed their place in a dingy way. Later, some monks were also planning to go to Ningqi. As a result, they saw that Ning Qi had defeated several people due to the great perfection of the situation. They immediately changed their goals. "Kid, which ancestral door you are from, can dare to report it." Elder Huangfu looked at Ning Qi and shouted. "Turn off your ass, do you dare to come over?" Ning Qi turned and looked at the elders of Huangfu. "..." "Dont dare to hear." Ning Qi smiled. In other words, he no longer pays attention to the grievances of the group of the cultivators who look at him, but carefully examines the ban on the eyes. Dark Parliament Headquarters Building. After the real spirit saw Ning Qis move on the big screen, the corner of his mouth could not help but rise slightly. Chapter 3509: Shimen "Real spirit, the strength of this kid is good, a few of the same level said that the suppression is suppressed." "Look at the way he just shot, it should be the main body. This kind of physical strength is estimated to be able to resist the same level of technique." "How, are you interested in making a deal and giving this kid to the ninth district, what you want, though." "You think too much." The real spirit smiled, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and he looked very kind. This younger generation who had just come to the fifth district for more than 100 years is likely to be able to show his foreboding in front of a group of secretaries. How can it be sold? The Secretary-General sat in the main position and never spoke. He just looked at Ning Qis eyes and was interested. ......... Black underworld. Apocalypse battlefield. The ineffectual monks of various forces are battling the ban on the tombs around the tomb, but for the past seven days and seven nights, the prohibition around the tomb remains untouched. "This first layer of ban is at least necessary for the existence of a destiny to be smashed. Unfortunately, the destiny cannot be approached and there is no way to display it." Left to read. The true anecdotes of the various palaces, nodded slightly, and the left thoughts were good. This layer of ban is a very difficult thing because the state wants to break. However, if it is broken, it is possible to get clues about the ancient tomb, and then it is known that it is necessary to let the presence of the Emperor level personally. "Ginger''s natural strength is good. Although it is a foreign disciple, many inside disciples are not his opponents, and they have a Jiang background, and maybe there are some cards." Stuarts long faint voice. In his gaze, Jiang is naturally teaming up with a dozen disciples of the Taikoo Star Court, swaying with sweat and constantly bombarding the ban on the edge of the tomb. "He? The last time we opened the Yang Palace and the Yaoguang Star Palace outside the gate, it is not defeated. Why, why didn''t you bring the kid to the black underworld this time? He has some permission to break. This layer is forbidden." Left read and smiled. Situ Changqi looked at Ye and did not regret it. Ye did not regret and smiled: "He and three other inner disciples served as special envoys, went to the abandoned land to patrol, and it will take a while to come back." "That''s a pity." Left read a smile. Stuarts faint saying: There will be no changes in the first half of the day. When the foreign disciple returns to the sect, the first time I will go back and let the elders send him to the Black Underworld. boom! When Situs voice suddenly fell, he heard a loud noise from a place where everyones eyes were drawn, including the ineffectual monks who were attacking the law around the tomb. In front of Ningqi, there was a breach on the light blue light curtain. This breach was getting bigger and bigger, and then spread around the tomb. After a few breaths, thousands of banned by the spiritual monks were besieged. Law, it just disappeared. "how is this possible?" Ginger naturally stares at Ning Qi. The ineffectual monks present, which one is not the arrogance of the major denominations? They joined forces to attack for so long, and the ban was not broken. Ning Qi broke the ban by a punch. If this punch is on them, isnt it... "The strength of this son is a bit strange." Situ Changkong, Zuo Nian, and other ancient stars of the Taigexingchen Pavilion have looked at Ningqi, and their eyes are full of dignity and curiosity. The mixed yuan Mozong side looked at each other, and when Emperor Huangs elders looked at Ning Qi again, his eyes had already brought a hint of killing. Dark Parliament Headquarters Building. "Is the law banned like this?" Everyone looks at each other. The Secretary-General looked at the real spirit and smiled and said: "Very well, your fifth district has given us a talent for the Dark Parliament. After the members know it, they will definitely have a reward. This time, he is promoted to the qualifications of the destiny. Arrived!" The real spirits have some accidents. The nine-legged people standing behind are even more eccentric, and the strength of Ningqi is a bit unexpected! However, in any case, the ban is broken, and the qualification to be promoted to heaven is absolutely impossible, even if no clues are found! Because of this blow, it is enough to prove that Ning Qi has the qualification to be promoted to heaven! "Humph!" The **** ghost snorted and his face was not very good looking. ......... There was silence in the field. The chiefs of all major forces, all without a snoring, but looked at the ancient tomb with vigilance, want to see what changes will happen after the first layer of ban is broken! After a few interest. The crowd suddenly felt the ground began to vibrate, the soil on the mound was constantly turned over, and the waves surged in all directions. Then, the center of the mound slowly raised a building. The style of the building was special and its center was Have one Fan Shimen, the stone door is closed at this moment. At this time, the dragon monk who was enrolled in the same time with Ning Qi took the lead in reacting, flying lightning toward Shimen, Jiang nature, Jiu Xian, and other major influences of the nature of the monks also followed. "Ha ha ha!" The dragon monks eyes flashed in ecstasy, and he did not forget to cast a ridiculous look at Ningqi. How about breaking the ban? He only needs to take the lead in entering Shimen and seize the opportunity. If it is an organic fate, he must be obtained by him! As soon as he appeared in front of the stone facade, he immediately reached out and pushed. As a result, the smile on his face solidified, and then he screamed and tried his best, and the stone door remained still. "Give me open!" The dragon monk was angered and directly used his means. The horror of the sorcerer slammed toward Shimen. He did not fall on the stone gate. He saw a wave of power fluctuations from Shimen, and a bang, the dragon monk The offensive all bounced back, shun It has also been enhanced several times. The dragon monk screamed and flew out, falling heavily on the ground, and looked extremely embarrassed! Other people who want to do it, they stopped. They looked at Shimen in amazement and finally looked at their brothers and elders. "All come back." Soon, all the cause-effects monks left Shimen and returned to their respective forces. Only Ningqi waited for more than a dozen people and stood in front of the stone facade. "There is a special ban on this stone gate. You used the power of the flesh, and the ban did not attack you, but when you cast the law, the ban will counterattack you." Left to look at the pale-faced monk monk, a touch of the road. "Left brother, that''s it." The dragon monk nodded a little embarrassed. "It seems that we can only use the power of the flesh to push him away. We are too ancient stars and courts. There are quite advantages in this road. You join forces and push the stone door away. There may be a big chance inside." Stuart is empty. "Brother, look at you..." Ye did not regret suddenly opening. Everyone heard the words and immediately looked at Shimen. I saw Ningqi walked to the stone facade, and the palm of the hand fell on the stone door. With a slight push, the stone door slowly opened up... Chapter 3510: Life and death "how come" The dragon monk stared at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He was very confident in his own strength. He tried to push the door open with all his strength. The stone door opens, revealing a black lacquered hole, as if to choose a human beast. After a few breaths, the original quiet building, suddenly through the black lacquered hole, a footstep that makes people feel inexplicable sound! boom! boom! boom! Ning Qi''s body slowly receded, and the remaining dozens of monks who were closest to Shimen did not dare to stay in the same place, and they retreated to their own safe range. After a few breaths, a figure walked out of Shimen. This figure is slender and dressed in a light blue robes. The loose robes seem to be unable to cover her plump curves. The white has some excessive skin and does not look so bloody. "Is this kind of breath, is it a corpse?" Not only did Situ Changkong and others think that even the dark council members who have been paying attention to this place have raised the same idea after seeing each other''s appearance! Moreover, the corpse prefers to live in the tomb, which is a race-specific habit! The woman looked around faintly, her eyes were slightly confused, and finally became clear. Everyone who was watched by her felt that she could not breathe at that moment, and felt a strong pressure on the head! Its Situs long-term returning strong, and under this gaze, they feel terrified, and they are a little scared in their hearts. The other party is at least the fifth step monk! "Who, opened the door to this taboo?" The woman whispered. The sound is very nice and very moving, but the fool can also detect the chill in it! The taboo door! This shows that the other party is indeed a monk living in it. If you don''t want people to bother, you will give this stone door such a name! Everyone thought of it, his face became strange, and he looked at Ning Qi. Although they have harassment, but they really break the ban and push Shimen, only Ningqi is one! Therefore, this group of monks did not hesitate to sell Ningqi with their eyes. "Is the taboo door you opened?" The woman looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled a bit and said sincerely: "No." "Predecessors, he lied!" The emperor Mozong elders immediately screamed: "The prohibition of the predecessors around Dongfu is that this is broken, and the door is pushed by him!" "Not bad!" "Its all he did!" Everyone echoed. Dark Parliament Headquarters Building. The true spirit looks at the Secretary-General, "Secretary, bring the kid back?" "We are here to come, it is easy to attract monks without a border, I am afraid that some people in the Holy Parliament are observing the situation of the Black Underworld." The Secretary-General shook his head. The true spirit has changed slightly, isnt it just to give up Ningqi? "and." The Secretary-Generals look is very dignified: "This womans cultivation is, I am afraid... above me." The secretary of each district heard the words, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. If this woman is higher than the Secretary-General, it can only be the sixth step of the monk... The previous guess is correct. There is indeed a sixth step in this ancient tomb, but it is not a bone, but the sixth step in life! "It''s over." Blood Weeping led a glance at the shadowy commander, then his eyes fell on the screen, and he sighed in his heart. His little brother, this time he was afraid to plant it... Any monk does not like to be disturbed when he is resecting. If the disturbed person does not pass the owner''s consent, he also breaks the prohibition of the master''s cloth. It is definitely a fight. The fourth step is the sixth step. There is no suspense in winning or losing... "Hey..." The **** ghost sneered. Standing in front of him, I was very happy, but there were no facial features on his face, so no one noticed it. ......... "You, its shameless." Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and then looked at the woman. "Predecessors, they also have a share." "But the ban is broken, the door is you open, you don''t deny it!" Someone immediately opened the door. "I don''t think that you can break the array of the Epileptics because of the situation, you can reward what you want, let''s talk." The woman looked at Ning Qi, and her mouth suddenly evoked a smile. reward? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then his face changed. Ning Qi also stunned, and tempted: "Predecessors, isn''t this your house?" "Who will set up a big upside in his own house? Ecstasy wants to trap me, arrange this, can break this line People, inaccessible, close, but can not break this line, life and sleep for me for so many years, if today is not out of you I am afraid that my family still do not know that I am trapped in this dark underworld. The woman smiled lightly. Everyone heard this, regretted it, and when they knew it, they confessed that they could get a chance, and the womans cultivation would not be an ordinary role! The emperor of the Emperor Mozong, the emperor of the emperor, was stunned. He wanted to take away the Ning Qi by the other hand. The result was not only unsuccessful, but he also personally gave Ning Qi a chance, and almost gasped him to vomit blood. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi was relieved. Just as he meditated on what kind of reward he wanted, the womans look suddenly changed, and then the backhand took a palm on Ning Qi. The next moment she slashed the void and left the place. When she left, the building suddenly slammed. Collapsed to The building is centered, and hundreds of acres of land are all sunken for dozens of feet. "Isn''t it good to give rewards? Why did you hit me?" Ning Qi took a moment and immediately checked his body. The result seemed to be seen, and nothing happened. "The predecessor must have given him the benefits! Just on him! Suppress this!" The Chaoyuan Mozong made a long shout. This shouting reminded everyone, even Situ Changkong and others are ready to shoot, because the woman left, the prohibition around the ancient tomb must be invalid! At the next moment, a palm of the hand was extended out of the void, and Ning Qi was seized, and Ning Qi was caught in the void. The skin of the palm is very white, no need to look, it must be the woman before! Everyone looked at each other, and then they stood in the same place, and used their means of communication to report on the situation. Dark Parliament Headquarters Building. The real spirit subconsciously looked at the Secretary-General, and after the Secretary-General silenced the interest, he said faintly: "This is probably a chance, and this matter has come to an end. When he returns to the Dark Council, I will inform me." After all, the Secretary-General will get up and leave. "The real spirit, are we going to arrange for people to find Ning brother?" Looking at the true spirit, Jiuyi showed a hint of hesitation in his face. "Life and death have life, people pay more attention to it, do not deliberately find, that woman is not simple." The real silence after a few breaths, sighed, got up and left. Chapter 3511: reward The dark monks who had not yet reached the Apocalyptic battlefield and did not even see the ancient tomb, received the news for the first time, returned to the original road, and then were taken back to the dark headquarters. They had tens of thousands of grass mud horses passing by. No one not . Speed ??can''t slow down? Why don''t you wait for them to arrive? Doesn''t this show the gap between them and Ningqi, just like the sky? The monks of the great powers such as the Taikoo Star Court did not leave for the first time. They also had a glimpse of the ancient tombs, so that the following inferior monks went in and searched for them, and eventually they did not get the root hair. "Do you have a speech from your palace? Is it for me to wait?" Situ looked at the true biography of the left and left, and said the voice. "Ok." Zuo Nian and others nodded. They used the means to send the news of the place back to the first time. The reply was to leave the black underworld. However, just as everyone was preparing to leave, the void was torn again, and a figure came out of it and stared at the ruins of the tomb. This figure has a long white hair and a waist, and the face is beautiful. When everyone sees him, the first time reveals a shocking color. Because they have felt a breath that is not weaker than the woman before, and this is probably a power that doesn''t know where to come! "I don''t think this little demon woman was killed by the insults, but was banned here, but it was a late step." The white-haired and waist-stricken people sighed in a low voice. Not far away, the void ruptured again. A young man with a light blue suit and a plain-looking dress looks out from the void. He sees the white hair and the waist and then squints. "Wow, you come here." very?" "Ginger Emperor, my purpose here is the same as you, but you and I are all one step late, so don''t ever." The white-haired and waist-stricken people smiled and stepped out, and they fell into the void and left the dark world. When the young man in the head saw it, he glanced at the ruins of the ancient tomb and stepped out in one step and disappeared in place. When everyone was too late to react, the heart was guessing who Tianwu and Jiang Dadi were, and several similar existences arrived one after another, and then they left after talking a few words. Finally, even the slower monks have already reacted somewhat. The existence of this group may not be the fifth step in their minds, but the sixth step stronger than the fifth step! "Ginger nature, the Jiang Emperor just now, is that your Jiang family?" Zuo Nian stretched out his hand and stroked Jiangs natural, condensed look. Jiang naturally hesitated, whispered: "Left brother, I have never seen the face of Jiang''s emperor, so I can''t recognize it, maybe only those fifth-step elders know..." "But." He paused. "Can be called Jiang Dadi, I am afraid that only the ancestors are alone." Everyone heard the words, and there was some shock in my heart. Who is that woman in the end, and even the introduction of so many emperor-level existences, even the Jiang family have arrived? Suddenly there were quite a few monks, and there was a fascinating color in their eyes. They thought of Ningqi, who was taken away by the woman, and couldnt change to be their own. They could come into contact with such a presence, and the other party would easily benefit from the fingertips. Five-step monk If you want to go to the top, why not Ning Qi this kind of causal monk? ......... Ning Qi feels dizzy, the surrounding scene is constantly changing, and his arm can always feel a cold touch. If this arm does not hold him tightly, Ningqi suspects that he is likely to be lost in the surrounding environment. This is definitely a way of rushing for the great supernatural powers. It is more arrogant than the water channel. It is not suitable for the cause of the world. Monk, Even if it is a strong returning, I am afraid I can''t adapt to this way! I don''t know how long it took, Ning Qi only felt that the eyes were bright, and the sense of oppression that made him unable to breathe gradually disappeared. He subconsciously took a deep breath, and after a full amount of interest, he slowly opened his eyes. "Your body is very strong, there is a star power rogue, no wonder it can break the ban of the Epileptic. At the time, there were many people close to you. They should be disciples of the Taikoo Star Court. You are also, why? Want to hide your identity?" The womans voice rang in Ningqis ear. "Because the younger generation does not want to be known about the true strength, Mu Xiu will destroy it in the forest, and this predecessor should know." Ning Qi smiled. "This is true." The woman nodded faintly and looked at Ning Qi again before she released her arm. "Your archaic body has been six steps. In addition, there seems to be some cards on the body." Suddenly, she suddenly approached Ning Qi and sniffed a few times on his neck. Ning Qi''s body has become a bit stiff. In his heart, he thought that this woman might be the power of the corpse. The corpse, who likes to smoke blood, is not allowed to be banned for too long. Cant help but intend to smoke the blood of his benefactor? "The smell of blood on your body is also special. It seems that you have merged the blood of a fifth step monk." The woman stood straight and faint. Ning Qi stunned, he used to integrate Pan Gu blood, and as a result, he did not die under the Pangu Axe, but the other party can know it with such a smell, the strength is too horrible, but even the Secretary-General The fifth step of the peak I can''t see the clue. "This female 90% may be the sixth step of the monk, the existence of the emperor level!" Ning Qis heart whispered. "Forget it, you don''t want to say, I don''t want to know. You saved me once. I will give you a chance to become a corpse and follow me in the future." When the woman said something, her mouth suddenly spread out two tiger teeth, not only did not give a feeling of horror, but added a little cute. However, Ning Qi did not feel the cuteness at this moment, but quickly stepped back and sneered: "Predecessors, juniors still like to be a human race, can you change a reward?" Like being a human race? The woman snorted. "You know, how many Terran monks were there, pleading for me in front of me and giving them the identity of the corpse?" After a pause, the womans face showed a hint of pride. "My corpse blood." The supreme, and the corpse that I have changed, can at least be cultivated, the fifth step is the peak, and the opportunity is added. The sixth step is also a chance. You are afraid of this. It is not clear! Ning Qi smiled and said: "Being a human race is a habit..." "Forget it, if you haven''t saved me, I will kill you now. I just left a gas machine in your body. If you are in danger in the future, you will be inspired. I will save you once, we will Its even. The woman shook her head and turned away. Chapter 3512: Too early to leave Left a gas machine? No wonder I took a hand on me... Ning Qi thought about it and saw that the woman was about to leave. He quickly caught up with a few steps. "Predecessors, where is this, how far is it from the Taikoo Star Court?" "Here? With your cultivation, you want to go back and estimate no. Its too big. The place name is too early. Its too far away from where you are. With your cultivation, you always fly in that direction. Maybe its time to fly too far. from. The woman pointed in one direction and said. Baigu? Ning Qi sucked a bit of cold, so he worked so hard, the woman actually took him so far? But he also knew for the first time that the area he was in was named too far away, and he also learned a very important message from the woman''s words. The gods are really big... "Predecessors, can you discuss it and send me back to the Taikoo Star Court? The air machine on my body, you can take it back, and it will be treated as my return." Ning Qi sincerely said. He has completed his mission and will return to the Dark Council headquarters to start his promotion to the destiny. If the woman does not take him back, will he be stuck in the cause of death to death? Unless... there is also a dark council here, but the possibilities may not be high. Ning Qi does not dare to gamble! "Jokes, if the people I owe are so easy to go, I am known, what is my face?" The woman sneered. "The younger generation does have an urgent need to go back..." Ning Qi helpless. "Then let me bite you. If you become a corpse, I may promise you your request. I will give you some strength and send you back." The woman showed two tiger teeth again. Ning Qi stunned, and there was a bit of suspiciousness in his eyes. Didn''t the other party threaten him with this incident? This is obviously not like repaying, but instead... for some reason, I want him to be a corpse. Mind here, Ning Qi smiled. "In fact, I am not too anxious to go back. It is better to follow the seniors. When the seniors are free, let me go back and take a trip." "No, the place I am going to is very dangerous. You can only be my burden when you are with me." The woman smiled, waved her hand and turned away. "Right, my name is to leave, remember this name, you will hear it sooner or later." The woman paused, and she said, she stepped out in one step, and the figure disappeared without a trace. "You can do it!" Ning Qi was silent for a while, and his heart snorted, looking around and looking for a direction to gallop. ......... Floating city. This is the first city that Ning Qi met after he came to the beginning of the new year. He did not know whether he should be grateful or not. He did not leave him too remote. He only came here after flying for half a month. The floating city seems to belong to a certain large school. There are many masters in the city. Ningqi has seen more than a dozen reincarnations. As for the destiny, the cause and the third step, there are countless monks. The mortal of the floating city Defining is the first step between the monk and the second step! It is equal to no ordinary people here, the lowest is the first step! Ning Qi''s purpose is very simple, he just wants to go back too far, as for the beginning of the time, there is no chance, whether it is better than too much, he has no intention to go deep into it. Going back to the Dark Council headquarters and promoting the destiny of the world is the first thing he has to do now! "Brother, you are a transmission, can''t you go too far?" Ning Qi asked a few passers-by, and found the transmission array of the floating city all the way. Since the woman is not willing to send him back, Ning Qi intends to sit back and transfer, but he has to sit back too far, but fortunately he is rich enough to change to an ordinary monk, I am afraid I have already broken this thought. Because the nature of the monk needs to fly a hundred ancient distance, even if it is a transmission array, there is no small hundred years, I am afraid it will not go back, the cost of this period, Ning Qi estimated, it should be around 100 million Where can the ordinary monks Take out so many fine stone. "Too away? What is this place? Our transmission array here can only reach seven places, which are... no one is going too far away." The monk who guarded the transmission array was a cause of nature. He noticed that the atmosphere of Ning Qi was almost the same as that of him. He was quite polite, but his eyes also revealed a trace of doubt. Too far away? He has lived so big, how have he never heard of it? "Then... just go to a place." Ning Qi has some wrongdoing. "Although there is no place to go, there is no need to be angry." The guardian of the guardian transmission screamed in the heart, and received the fine stone of Ning Qi, and sent a place to Ningqi. In a blink of an eye, decades have passed. Ning Qi has been turning around for decades, always squatting between the big transmissions. He wants to go too far and still has no traces. Until one day, he saw the separation again. It was a sunny day. When Ning Qi just came out of the transmission array, he saw a tea stand not far from the squatting, and looked at him with a smile. Ning Qi walked to the tea stall and sat down, greeted the stall owner and poured a cup of tea, then looked at the smile and said: "Its a coincidence to be a predecessor." Its a coincidence that for decades, youve been looking for a way to go back and find it? I smiled when I asked you. Ning Qis eyes twitched a few times, then smiled and said: I didnt find it. "I have just finished the matter, ready to go back too far, do you want to go back with me?" I smiled and laughed. "Predecessors, let''s go." Ning Qi drank the tea. I dont know if its a conscience discovery, or I really want to go back too far. After she slowly drinks tea, she gently pulls her neck and the two disappear from the tea stand. After the stall owner smashed a few interest, he suddenly screamed: "What are the two things, it seems that a talent, even the tea money is not paid?" Once again, I experienced the feeling of being dizzy and wanting to vomit. When Ning Qi blinked again, she found that she had appeared in front of the mountain gate of Taikoo Star Court. As for the shackles, I have lost sight of it! "finally come back." Ning Qi trembled his lips and recited a sentence. Then he turned and left. "Ning Shidi?" A voice suddenly sounded behind Ningqi. Ning Qis body was stiff and turned to the leaves and did not regret the ceremony: I have seen Ye Shijie. "The last time the mission ended, why didn''t you come back?" Ye did not regret a little suspicious look at Ning Qi. Originally a few decades ago, Ning Qi should return to the Taikoo Star Court, but Xiong Lie and others have returned, but Ning Qi has never disappeared! "Oh, it was delayed by some small things." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, since this is the case, it is just right now. This is the place where I promised your inner disciples." Ye did not regret to throw a jade card for Ningqi, and a set of blue robes. "I have also reported your information. From now on, you are a disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace, and do it well." Ye does not regret the road. Ning Qi stunned, and then handed the hand: "Thank you, Master Ye!" became a disciple of the inner door, not far from the core disciples. At that time, you can go to the Star Court to see what the star of the wild is coming. Complete the advanced tasks of the system... Chapter 3513: Identity exposure Ye does not regret that he wants to go back to Yaoguang Star Palace with Ningqi. Ningqi sees it and can only go with her. After returning to Yaoguang Star Palace, the two will part ways. Ningqi returned to the outer gate. . "Ning brother!" The monks of the 93rd Academy saw Ningqi and bowed their hands. This time, Ningqi went out for more than 100 years. Although there are many new faces, there are still many old faces. "Oh, I remember you, you are Feng Litian, you are a Feng family." Ning Qi looked at one of the outside disciples who saluted him and smiled. "Exactly." Feng Xiaoxiao smiled. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, and asked a question about Mo Xie. These monks shook their heads and said that there was no news of Mo Xie. Since I went out to do the task last time, I have not returned to the Taikoo Star Court for more than 100 years. After Ning Qi indulged in a few breaths, he walked into his room. When he came out, he was wearing a blue robes. When everyone saw it, he couldnt help but be shocked. He didnt expect it for more than a hundred years. Promoted the inner disciple, then They are very relieved. If even Ningqi is such a boxing defeated Zhao Jin, the core disciple can not become an inner disciple, their hopes may be even more embarrassing! Not far away, Feng Li Tianzheng and a shadow of standing and chatting, when Feng saw the blue robes of Ning Qi from the sky, the face could not help but flash a stunned color. "Congratulations to Ning''s brother to promote his inner disciple." The phoenix was away from the heavens, and Ningqi was arched, and there was an envy that could not be concealed. "I know that you had a good show in the Yaoguang Star Palace and the Kaiyang Palace outside the gatehouse. Even Jiang Jia Jiang is not your opponent." Feng Xiaotians side of the shadow smiled at Ning Qi. She is also wearing a blue robes and is an inner disciple. At the same time, she is still an old acquaintance of Ningqi, but Ningqi''s appearance at this moment is completely different from the original. In the eyes of Feng Moran, there was a trace of suspicious color. She first felt that Ning Qis walking posture and back view were somewhat like a person. "This girl is?" Ning Qi looked at Feng Feng and laughed. "This is my cousin, and the inner door of the Kaiyang Palace is Feng Moran." Feng said from the sky. "This is the brother of Ning Qining, and now he is also a disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace." "Ning brother, you are like a friend of mine, don''t you know if you know Jiang You?" Feng Mo suddenly opened his mouth. "Jiang You? Jiang''s children? I should not know." Ning Qi smiled. This **** is his original pseudonym. After he changed his face, Feng Mo has such an intuition. The intuition of women is sometimes terrifying. "Oh." Feng nodded noddedly, and there was a slight disappointment in her eyes. She thought that she could see Jiang You in the Taikoo Star Court. I didnt expect that more than a hundred years passed, and there was no message of Jiang You. After a few chats, Ning Qi left his post and went to the mission hall to pick up a mission. He left the Taikoo Star Court again. It was only after he had just left, there was a person quietly keeping up. This persons hidden means is far more extraordinary. Ning Qi Did not find it in the first place. A few months later. When Ningqi was about to arrive at the entrance of the fifth district, his ears suddenly moved slightly, then slowly landed, surrounded by a valley with excellent scenery, where Ningqi landed, just beside a stream. "You have been with me for so long, should you show up?" Ning Qi faint road. In addition to the birds called, the sound of the stream, there are no other visions. Ning Qi smiled. "Tracking the disciples of the Taikoo Star Court, is it going to fight with the Taikoo Star Court?" "How did you find me?" A figure suddenly came out of the void. The man was dressed in a pale golden robes, and his body exudes a breath of reincarnation. His face is resolute, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes with a touch of hostility. "Real disciple?" Ning Qi brows. He did not expect that the follow-up of him would be a true disciple, and the logo on his costume, or the true biography of the Yaoguang Star Palace, is just why there is a true biography to follow him? "How did you find me?" The other side is faint. Not waiting for Ningqis opening, a giant hammer suddenly fell in the sky and went to the real biography. "Reincarnation? You really have problems!" The true-eyed eyes were condensed, and after a cold sweep of Ning Qi, they used their means to resist the giant hammer. At the same time, a tall figure appeared in the void, looking at the true biography. Comers are one of the three major leaders in the fifth district, the giant gods lead! It is also that he has just voiced Ningqi, telling someone to follow him, otherwise Ningqi will certainly not find it, and as a result, the entrance to the fifth district will be exposed! "you go first." The giant **** led the wave to Ning Qi and waved. "Want to go?" The Yaoguang Star Palace really passed a cold smile. "Since I know the identity of your dark monk, don''t leave today. I have to look at the dark monks who have been entangled with the monks for many years. In the end, what can be strong, I am too The ancient star Chenge disciple has always been the top of the same rank! "Try it." The giant gods looked at each other faintly, not surprised by the identity of the other person directly. However, Ning Qi has some doubts. Where does the other party see the identity of his dark monk? When Jiang Tianshu saw him, he could not recognize him, let alone the identity behind him! After a few interest. The two have been fighting for a group, all kinds of techniques you come to me, the giant gods in the physical strength, not even weaker than the other side, but Ning Qi found that this true biography of the ancient stars is not high, and he The difference is almost sixth, estimated In the true biography, strength also belongs to the bottom of the category. After tea martial arts. The two suddenly separated, and there were some injuries on the body, but the difference between the two strengths seemed to be different from each other. "There should be a dark monk''s colony here? Hey, when I leave, I will bring people to sweep around here, and you, I will personally report to the chief master, your life, for a few days." After the real sneer, the man was going to leave. In his opinion, the other party could not leave him. He wanted to leave, and he could do it at any time. Only his voice just fell, a special breath shrouded him, waiting for him to be scared, a palm straightly squeezed his neck from behind, it was like a smash, except for the eyeballs moving, other places have become Stiff and stiff. "The real spirit!" The giant gods led and Ning Qi saw the coming people, and they bowed their hands to salute. "Go back to the fifth district." The real spirit smiled and nodded, and glanced at the real biography in the hand. "We had a dark monk lurking in the Taikoo Star Court some time ago. I didn''t expect to wait for a small fish." Ning Qi was shocked and looked at it. The identity of him should be exposed by the lost dark monk, but the other party may not know his exact identity, so he has the opportunity to come here and wait for the giant **** to command and the real spirit to shoot... Chapter 3514: Collection Dark Parliament. Fifth district. Parliament building. In the office where the true spirit is located, Ning Qi and the giant gods stand on both sides. The real spirit sits at the desk, and the white hair is neatly combed behind the head, faintly watching the Yaoguang Star Palace in front of him. disciple. "first name." A really faint road. "Its true." Yu Chizhen was half-squatting on the ground, holding one hand on the knee, one hand on the ground, some unwilling to look at the true spirit, but did not choose to resist, but chose to obey the answer to the true spirit. He originally thought that he could find a few dark monks who were repaired between the cause and the reincarnation, and used this to obtain a merit. However, he did not expect that the other party would have the power of undead. Can be from the hands of the true spirit, Get a first-line life. "Is it lucky that ugly is dead?" The true spirit is faintly looking at the truth. "died." Yu Chizheng nodded very calmly. "I just found his horse''s feet and I learned that there is another dark monk in the Yaoguang Star Palace." Fortunately ugly? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He seemed to have heard of this name. When he and Mo Xie visited Mas brother, they learned from the others mouth that there was a very strong qualification in the core disciples, not only the condensed life star. non- Chang Qiang, at the same time, also condensed the Taikoo Star body to the fifth stage, which is only weaker than Ning Qi! Compared to the flow of Zhao Jin, you have to be strong! Originally possessing such strength, even if it is discovered, there is a great chance to escape. Unfortunately, the ugly and ugly may be directly discovered by the lateness of the righteousness, and the thunder of the reincarnation, Ning Qidu Not sure of yourself Can you resist, let alone ordinary monk monks. "So, why didn''t you kill him at the Taikoo Star Court?" The true spirit smiled. He, naturally, is Ning Qi. Yan Chizhenyi looked at Ning Qi and said, "If I can confirm that he is a dark monk, when he leaves the Zongmen, he is already dead. Unfortunately, Fu Xun has not left accurate information. I don''t know Yao Guangxing. Who is another dark monk in the palace? Its just that Ive heard this about it recently and I think this is a bit suspicious. "Your intuition is very good." Ning Qi smiled. If you are not the true spirit and the giant gods, where is the districts monk who is qualified to smile in front of him? "The original you killed the ugly, you should take the life to fill, but now, I can give you the second choice." The true spirit smiled. "The real spirit?" The giant gods commanded a slight glimpse. In his opinion, a true disciple of the ancient star, such as Yu Chizhen, is sure to kill and then be quick! "What choice!" The spirit of the lateness and true spirits rose. As long as the other party does not kill him, everything has to be discussed! From the weakest mortal, step by step to the present realm, the lateness and true meaning have long been ignorant, only life is the most important! "There is a medicinal herb here. After you take it, it will turn into a dark monk. If you swallow it, you will live, and if you don''t swallow it, you will die." When the real hand palm turned over, there was a black lacquered medicinal herb. The medicinal scent on the medicinal herb was a strange knot, and it was impossible to get a move. Transformed into Dark Monks? Can Dark Monks Transform? Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of surprise. This is the first time he has heard of such a thing. In his opinion, isnt every dark monk abandoned by the Holy Council for some reason, and he has to embark on this path? Some even tens of millions of people in the entire tribe are together in the Holy Assembly Abandon, so there will be a dark parliament that is now booming. "I really disagree with the real spirit, he is not reliable even if he becomes a dark monk." The giant **** commanded Shen Sheng. "This is my decision." The true spirit of the faint look at the giant gods, the giant gods see the situation, bowed his head and no longer speak. "How about, you have a little bit of time to consider." The real smile. "Okay, I will eat." Yu Chizheng immediately made a decision and nodded. The real spirit smiled and gave a shot, and the medicinal medicine was suspended in front of Yu Chizheng. He swallowed without hesitation and then waited for change. Instead of dying, it would be better to become a dark monk. After a few dozens of interest, Yu Chizheng had some doubts and looked at the true spirit. "Why is there no change?" "If it is visible to the naked eye, the dark monk has already died, but swallowed this medicine, you are The identity of the dark monk can''t escape, and you can''t go through the Supreme Council in the future. If they are aware of your existence, you will be Keep it directly in the air, remember this. The real smile. "What should I do after the advancement?" I am a little bit guilty. "The giant **** will tell you." The real spirit smiled and waved his hand. When the giant gods saw the situation, they took away the true meaning of the sorrow. The meaning of the true spirit obviously wanted him to be the enlightenment of the late truth, and told the late truth to some common-sense questions about the dark monks. "Boy, come to you, tell me what happened after you were taken away that day?" The true spirit looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "The real spirit, I was brought to the beginning of the day by her. After a few decades, after she finished the matter, she took me back to the Taikoo Star Court." Ning Qidao. "that''s it?" "that''s it." Ning Qi nodded. "Speak more." The true spirit took a look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi gave a slight smile and told all the things he knew about him to the true spirit. "It turns out that she is away from her, well, with a name, it is easy to find out her origins. Since you have already returned to the fifth district, I will take you to the headquarters to take a trip. By the way, let you personally put these Tell the Secretary-General what happened in the year, you Be mentally prepared, and even a Member will meet you. The real smile. "The real spirit, then my promotion ceremony..." Ning Qi smiled. This is the real purpose of his return to the fifth district. Sometimes, his heart is quite envious of the normal monk, the advanced does not need to be so cumbersome, but unfortunately he flew to the world of the gods, and finally used a very means, regarded as a monk who sneaked, has long been blacklisted by the Holy Parliament. A few days later, the real spirit took Ning Qi, prepared to go to the fifth district, and when he left the parliament building, he just happened to meet the sorrowful justice and the giant gods. "Ning Shidi, we will see you next time at Yaoguang Star Palace." I am too late to know how to smile. "I am a real man, will he betray me? Or else he will kill it?" Ning Qi did not pay attention to the truth, and asked directly to the true spirit. The lateness of the true-faced face suddenly became extremely blue, and the fists were pinched. "He is a life-saving person and will not sell you." The real smile did not care. Later, in the eyes of everyone, he took Ning Qi step by step out of the parliament building, and instantly disappeared into the eyes of everyone! Chapter 3515: The ancestor of the corpse The same is the water channel, the speed of the real spirit is much faster than the nine, Ning Qi could not feel the time flow in it, but he played a small clever, the water channel affects the human sense, but the speed of the machine It couldn''t be affected. Ning Qi took out a pocket watch and took a look at it. It only lasted for five minutes. The last time, when Jiuyi took him to the headquarters, it took a few days... "Is this timed?" The true spirit took a look at the pocket watch. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "A little gadget, not worth mentioning." "It''s really useless. I used to see it in a small world." The spirit nodded. Afterwards, no more words, with Ning Qi immediately came to the dark parliament headquarters building, the monks at the door saw the true spirit, immediately released. "Hey, Ning Xiao brother, you are not dead?" On the face of a figure, when I saw Ning Qi, the face of the figure suddenly showed a shocking color. "The blood is crying, my life is hard, how can it be so easy to die." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. The **** crying commander heard the words, haha ??smiled, and bowed to the true spirit. "I am really an adult, are you here today to bring him to promote the destiny?" "Not bad." The real spirit nodded. "But before the promotion, I want to see the Secretary-General, who can be free?" "Yes, I am taking two." The blood weeping leader smiled and nodded. The news of Ning Qis return, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, originally knew that he was taken away from the hustle and bustle. For decades, the dark monks without audio had gathered around, as if watching rare animals like Ningqi. These monks are basically the internal staff of the headquarters building. Everyone has more or less a relationship, so some people can''t take care of it and ask questions directly. "Brother, is that woman a great man?" "What gift did she give you?" "..." I have been waiting for Ningqi to follow the real spirit into the office of the Secretary-General. The voices of these people have stopped. There are still people who ask if there are any Taoist monks. This courage is also a big deal! As soon as the Secretary-General saw Ning Qi, his body was immediately moved and appeared in front of Ning Qi. Under the reaction of Ning Qi, the palm of his hand fell on his head. Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. If the other party forced the mind to enter his sea of ??knowledge, wouldnt the exposure of the demon pot be exposed? If it is blocked, there is a feeling that there is no silver three hundred and two. When Ning Qi was tangled, the Secretary-Generals hand had already been taken away. His thoughts did not enter Ning Qis knowledge of the sea, but he circulated around Ning Qi. "Weird, when I saw that she had hit you in the palm of my hand, there was no trace in your body." The Secretary-General indulged a bit and looked at Ning Qi''s eyebrows. "Is there any eccentricity in your knowledge of the sea? Can you detect it? If you can''t detect it, can I help you?" "The Secretary-General of Kai, my knowledge of the sea is not strange." Ning Qi smiled and saluted. "Since you don''t want me to check, I am not reluctant. In our dark council, no matter who you are, you will not be able to check the sea of ??others. You can rest assured." The Secretary-Generals mouth suddenly rose, and he looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Tell me about the womans information and see if she can find out her true origins. "Yes!" Ning Qi nodded. Ning Qi has told the Secretary-General that he knows everything. Ning Qi has already told the Secretary-General that he has a very thick book. The book is in the windless, fast, turning pages, and its sharp. See the content on the page Its changing wildly, it seems that every page has a huge amount of information stored. But the speed of change is too fast, Ning Qi''s **** is too late to see, and the Secretary-General seems to look very carefully. From this point of view, it can be seen that the fifth step of the monk''s **** is stronger than the fourth step. too much! "The real spirit, what book is that?" Seeing that the Secretary-General stood motionless for more than an hour, the pages of the book have not been finished, Ning Qi could not help but ask the true spirit. "This book, called the Dark Age, is the first book written after the emergence of the Dark Monk. It records the things that are particularly important in each period. It is all-encompassing. Only the Secretary-General is qualified to read it, but the Secretary-General has read it. This book is also a castrated version. The real dark age is in the hands of the parliament and is kept by the major members. The true spirit smiled and said. This kind of insignificant thing, since Ning Qi asked, he has no reason not to answer. After all, among the dark monks in the fifth district, he is the most optimistic, only one person, Ningqi, is the leader of the giant gods, and his position in his heart is not as good as Ningqi! Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. When I look at the Dark Ages in the hands of the Secretary-General, my eyes have changed a little. He may be able to learn some details about the past life from this book! After two hours, I saw that the pages of the book were as fast as the light, and I couldnt finish it. Ning Qi thought that I would wait here for a long time. I didnt expect the Secretary-General to suddenly close the dark era of the castration, and looked at everyone with a dignified look. A glance. "Secretary Secretary, have you found the origins of your departure?" The real spirit asked a little curious. "found it." The Secretary-General slowly nodded. "What about her?" The real spirit seems to have seen something wrong from the Secretary-Generals look, and the tone has become more cautious! "She is the ancestor of the corpse." Secretary-General Shen Sheng said, "This matter matters a lot. I have to go back to the parliament in the first time. You will be outside the door for a while." The ancestor of the corpse? The real spirit was shocked, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he immediately walked to the door with Ning Qi and the blood crying. After the door was closed, the blood-weed leader was slightly stuttered: "The real spirit, the secretary-general said The ancestor of the age, is that ancestor? Ning Qis listening is somewhat confusing, what kind of ancestor? However, it is possible to add the first ancestor after the corpse, which may mean that the escaping is completely different from the ordinary sixth step! "should be." The real spirit nodded solemnly. "The real spirit, the ancestor is?" Ning Qi looked at the true spirit and asked. "The ancestor is the origin of every race, or is the origin of our known. For example, if it is the ancestor of the corpse, then the corpse does not exist before leaving, the corpse exists in After leaving the house!" The true spirit looks extremely dignified. "The strength of each ancestor is extremely horrible. If you live for a long time, you don''t know how long it is. It is better than the usual order. It must be a bit strong, but the corpse is not strong, just a third-rate. The race outside, the strength of its ancestor will not be too strong, but it is certain that she is at least the sixth step of the monk." Chapter 3516: Have more time to read a book "The origin of each race, that is not to say that there are tens of thousands of ancestors in the gods and gods..." Ning Qis way. As soon as this statement came out, the **** crying commander and the true spirit face became very weird. Zhenling gently patted Ning Qis shoulder. Lets have more time to read a book. Ning Xiao Brothers, not every ancestor, has a long life like a corpse, you should know the reincarnation of the world? Shouyuan is limited. When it reaches the level allowed by Wannian reincarnation, it will be ingested and accepted for reincarnation. The ancestors, including the ancestors, are no exception. Perhaps it is only the members of the Supreme Council that may have reached the seventh step. Blood crying leads the way. "And most of the ancestors could not end well. Basically, they could not live at that time. The game between races was fierce. I cant clearly understand the level of you and me, but as far as I know, the last appearance. The ancestor, the past is more than eternal, this is the ancient world of the gods, not the small world of the world, some small worlds, the second step monks can live on the ages, but they come to the gods, can live After an era, its a problem, some even Only live for millions of years, you must be invaded by Wannian! The true voice is faint: "So, from the ancestor of the corpse, and in the period of the War of the Great Patriotic War, this matter will have little or no effect on the Dark Council or the Holy Parliament." Speaking of this, the real spirit suddenly smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Fortunately, you are using the means to put her out of trouble. So, our dark council has a scent of incense between her and it is estimated that the parliament will give you some more rewards. "" reward? The qualification for the advanced reincarnation of the destiny is also given. Ning Qis heart snorted, and then there was some doubt about the situation in the eyes of the gods. The true spirit, according to your statement, is the ancestor of todays survival, and it is already very few? "What I know is indeed this. As for the ancestors in the Holy Parliament, there is no ancestor hiding behind, waiting for opportunities, this is not clear." The real spirit smiled and nodded. "You can come in." The voice of the Secretary-General sounded. The three saw the situation and pushed the door again. The Secretary-General smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "The Parliament has decided to give you the qualification to be promoted to heaven, and at the same time, give you two more rewards." After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi up and down. "Listen to the real spirit and say that you have three burning fruits?" "Yes." Ning Qi nodded. "Three are not enough, you have too many causal factors, I will give you one more." The secretary-general smiled and waved his hand, and a burning fruit appeared in front of Ningqi. When Ning Qi saw it, his eyes flashed a hint of joy, so that he could wash away the cause and effect of the body 100%, and he was more confident in the advanced life! "The second reward, what do you want?" The Secretary General smiled. Ning Qis eyes moved and he said, If you can, I want to borrow the Dark Ages... "Dark Age?" The Secretary-General gave a slight glimpse. The real spirit yelled: "Is the courage fat? Even the Dark Ages dare to borrow? This is..." "Forget it, lend you three days, but there is a premise, you must be promoted to the destiny before you can borrow. If the promotion fails, this will be done, and your second reward will not be replenished. You choose "" The Secretary-Generals faint road. The real spirit is slightly shocked. Even if they are secretaries like them, it is extremely difficult to borrow the Dark Ages. It is only possible to come up with enough combat power. It can be seen that either the Secretary-General is extremely optimistic about Ningqi, or on It is the establishment of Ning Qi! Knowing the true identity of the desecration is of great help to the Dark Council? "it is good!" Ning Qi nodded. I did not hesitate to agree. "Go, swallow the fruit of the burning industry. If your strength is enough to induce the thunder, the parliament will arrange for you to rob." The Secretary-General waved his hand. When the real spirit saw it, he took a gift with Ningqi and others and retired. There is a place dedicated to people to rob the Darkness Headquarters. When the true spirit came with Ningqi, there was also one person who was robbing, and it was also promoted to the destiny because of the fruit! It is similar to a canyon. There are countless monks standing at the entrance of the canyon. They are all watching the eyes. Most of these monks are due to the nature and ask the world. They have a hint of envy and a hint of envy. The inside of the canyon is a mess, not only the traces of the current thunder, but also the breath of the previous thunder. There is hardly a place in the vast canyon, and it is conceivable that there are many monks in the Dark Parliament headquarters. Ning Qis eyes fell on the monks monk, and his appearance was ordinary, but his eyes were extremely determined. Even though he had many wounds on his body, he still stood in the void and looked at the thunder without fear. Like Ning Qi, this person is also a human race! "When Chen came to our headquarters, the qualifications were so inferior, and it was tens of thousands of years to get promoted and asked for a perfect time. At that time, I was already a mid-term monk. I didnt expect that now, he is To be promoted to heaven, And I was able to reach the cause of great perfection..." "Hey, remember that when I was enemies with him, it was obviously a late monk who asked the way, but it didn''t slip through the autumn. Every time he wanted to teach him a meal, he could resolve it. Its now more than Im too much, so the achievements of the monks are not 100% dependent. Qualifications, such as his garbage qualifications, as long as there is enough opportunity to be able to die, there is a chance to surpass many peers! "However, the qualifications represent how far the end of this road is. Perhaps, the destiny is his end." "This person should be a class of monks who are particularly good at air transport." Ning Qis heart whispered. This is the judgment he made through the news from the whispering discussions of the surrounding monks. boom! The last thunder robbery fell. Chen Fan blocked it. There was a burst of brilliance in his body, and the white light continued from the beginning of the smashing to the later glare. It continued for a dozen times of interest. When the white light dissipated, the smell of Chen Fans body has undergone great changes, causing it. Perfect, More than ten times stronger! "Congratulations to Chen Xiong!" "He Xi Chen brother is in the advanced world!" When Chen Fan walked out of the canyon, many monks clashed with joy. Chen Fan nodded faintly, his eyes suddenly fell on the real spirit, and he quickly bowed his hand: "The younger generation has seen the real spirit." "Do you recognize me?" The true spirit smiled. "The true spirit is the secretary of the fifth district, and the younger generation naturally recognizes it." Chen Fan whispered. Everyone heard the words, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes, and they all bowed to the true spirit. "You go in." The real spirit took a shot of Ning Qis shoulder. Ning Qi nodded, and Chen Fan passed by and walked into the canyon. Chen Fan glimpsed a little, turned to look forward to the Ning Qi, deep in the eye, flashing a glimpse of the color of the people. Chapter 3517: Destiny Chen Fan quietly looked at Ning Qi''s back, but his mind appeared more than two hundred years ago. Ning Qi''s performance at the promotion ceremony, from the question of the great perfection, to the cause of the situation, he crossed several small realms in one fell swoop. Achievement is due to the great completion of the fruit Now, like him, he has to be promoted to heaven! And he can go to this step today, I dont know how many years and how much energy it has spent, but the other party has only spent more than two hundred years... "Shi Zun said that qualification can not limit ones achievements, with my qualifications, At the beginning, it was the third step, and it took a lot of hardships. Nowadays, it has already achieved the destiny, and the strength is stronger than the master. I am not with you. A group of those brothers and sisters, the most talented, but only because of the early stage of the fruit, this sub-qualification is excellent, but I will one day will open a distance with him, the destiny, is definitely not my end! Chen Fans fist cant help but cling to it. Unconsciously, he seems to regard Ning Qi as an enemy of a certain stage of his life! "The one seems to be known as the strongest Tianjiao in the fifth district since 100,000 years!" "It is indeed him. The existence of the promotion of the realm of the first time was all the monks in the fifth district. I heard that this is because of this. The strength is extremely strong, and the Tianjiao of the rest of the region has been eliminated. As soon as it is promoted, it is because the fruit is perfect and the foundation is deep. Measurement! "I have seen him in the Tianyuanshi trading market. Not only is it very strong, but the gambling stone is also very popular!" "If I remember correctly, his promotion to the cause of the situation is two hundred and forty. Two years ago! Less than three hundred years have passed, it is necessary to promote the destiny, so the speed of practice is too horrible, I am afraid it will not take long, it is estimated that it will become The leader level exists! Many monks in the field knew that Ning Qi was fine, and the rest of the monks who did not know much about Ning Qi had a preliminary understanding of Ning Qi through their mouths. In particular, it is known that Ning Qi has just been promoted because of the lack of fruit for three hundred years, so that their hearts are extremely shocking, that is, some of the destiny exists, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, have brought a dignified. "Ning brother just entered, but fortunately arrived!" A few figures came to an end. Sun Shumuguang looked at the valley for the first time and landed on Ningqi. He couldnt help but exclaim: "Its really Nings brother, Nings brother is going to be promoted to heaven! The corpse month, the dream Yunze, the bird three people look at each other, look at Ning Qi Qi Qi, his eyes reveal a hint of envy, a sigh. At the beginning, they were the same as the monks of the Immortal Palace. Now they have to rob and promote the destiny, and they are still only due to the early days of the fruit. This gap has been pulled a bit. ...... Ning Qi stood in the void, took out four burning fruit from the space package, first swallowed one, he suddenly felt that there was a flame burning in Dantian, the next moment, a shining golden flame from him The body swept out, instant cage Covering Ningqi, at the same time, Ning Qi''s cause and effect also emerged from the eyebrows. Under the burning of this layer of flame, it continued to shrink, and the burnt part became a kind of essence, and it was integrated into Ningqi''s body! The breath on him has soared a lot! "Ok?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Just swallowed a burning fruit, his cultivation has skyrocketed a lot. If the next three are swallowed and the cause and effect are completely washed, his strength must be two to three times stronger than before. It turned out that only if there is no cause and effect, is the true cause and effect of the great perfection. Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of enlightenment. Next, he swallowed the remaining three burning fruits. When the last burning fruit was put into the abdomen, the flame on Ning Qi became more and more powerful, and the cause and effect of the eyebrows were completely burned and completely destroyed. For the essence, into the body of Ningqi. At this time, Ning Qi has not broken through to the destiny, but his strength has been more than several times stronger than before! The sky is changing, and an eyeball slowly appears behind the layers of dark clouds, watching Ning Qi quietly. "This is starting to rob?" Ning Qi stunned. He had thought that there were still some moves in the dark parliament. For example, when the last robbery was promoted to cause and effect, they were asked to soak in the same black pool. "Wait! Is it that the role is not only one-off, but sustainable?" Ning Qis eyes changed slightly. If his guess is correct, he can even directly trigger the thunder without being allowed by the Dark Council without being discovered by the Holy Assembly. However, if there is no record, it is estimated that the member who appears will not let him succeed. . Moreover, Ning Qi is not sure, and the role will continue to which state. Perhaps he is promoted to the cause of the situation, and the role is still there. The next time he is promoted to the reincarnation of the situation, the role may be invalidated. In this way, the tragedy will face the Holy Parliament. . "Because the fruit is so successful, it is allowed to rob." After the eyes of the eyes looked at Ning Qi''s ten-point interest, a thunder-like voice exploded in the air above everyone''s head. Then, the dark clouds gradually gathered together, and the eyes were hidden behind the dark clouds. boom! There was no preparation time for Ning Qi, and a thunder robbery fell from the sky and fell on Ning Qi''s flesh. "The fate of robbery, a total of nine, one is stronger than the other, although the first is the weakest, but most of the monks due to the nature will be seriously injured, because this time the body has not adapted to the strength of the destiny, if the first Road, behind the eight roads The chances are greatly improved! A faint sorrowful monk. There are many people in the vicinity who have heard about the situation. They can''t help but nod their heads and have a feeling of being taught. Then they saw that the first fate of the thunder was as if they were walking through the field, and they disappeared when they fell on Ningqi, but Ningqi, but standing in the air... "how come?" The monk in the presence of Heaven was awkward. Chen Fan stared at Ning Qi, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. If he had not healed the holy medicine, he would cure the injury of the flesh in an instant. I am afraid that the second thunder will not be able to survive, let alone the successful robbery. ! But now, is Ning Qi actually like nothing? In the hearts of the people, there is a suspicion of suspicion, and the subconscious mind looks behind the dark clouds. "Is it a good qualification, even the parliamentarians will help in the thunder?" Chen Fan clenched his fists and flashed a sigh of anger in his eyes. "The real spirit, it seems that the Ning Xiao brothers will soon be promoted to heaven." Blood weeping led the laughter. "Its not the arrogance of my fifth district, its the robbery, its different. The real smile nodded and said something, but it was like Wang Po selling melons, but other people listened, did not feel that there was anything wrong, but they agreed with him... There was another thunder in the dark clouds, and the second thunder was followed by Ning Qi. Ning Qi patted the shoulders gently, swept away a smoky smoke, then looked at the dark clouds, ready to meet the third thunder. Everyone: "..." Chapter 3518: Aspirations The third fate of the thunder was like the next, then the fourth, fifth, sixth, every sacred thunder robbery on Ning Qi, both huge, little effect, until the ninth heavenly thunder Robbing, brought a special kind to Ningqi The sense of oppression is like a full blow to the perfect life! boom! The smoke is gone. Ning Qis body was shrouded in white light, and the breath continued to rise. In the twinkling of an eye, its already beyond the cause of the greatness of the fruit. Its less than three, and his breath is almost the same as Chen Fans breakthrough. But the breath is still Climbing, double, double, triple... Up to ten times, the speed of climbing gradually slowed down. At this time, it was half an hour before Ningqi crossed the thunder. "Ning brother''s body is so horrible that it will not be the same as last time. If it breaks through, it will be a perfect life." Sun Shumu looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The three people in the corpse month were also somewhat shocked, but they were not sure about Ning Qis cultivation at this moment. "The realm of Ningxiao brothers seems to be the beginning of the destiny, but it is much stronger than the monks in the early days of ordinary life. It is almost comparable to the mid-life." The blood weeping leader said while looking at the true spirit. The real smile nodded. "It is true. He has a profound foundation. When he asked the Daocheng to be promoted to the cause of the realm, he will be able to see it. Then, in the middle and late stages of his life, he will even be in perfection. More than the same order It is strong, but this gap will only get shorter and shorter. When it comes to the cycle, it should be negligible. Chen Fan heard that there was a lot of fighting spirit in his eyes. Even in a short period of time, he may not be Ning Qi''s opponent, but as soon as he arrives in the reincarnation, everyone''s starting point will be the same. He does not believe that he will be weaker than Ning Qi! Its just that Chen Fan doesnt know that Ning Qis breath at the moment is just a superficial repair. In fact, Ning Qis strongest means of physical strength is not revealed at all. Only some careful monks are seeing Ning Qi. So easy to spend the day After the thunder and robbery, I deeply doubted the extent to which the strength of Ningqis body has reached! The dark clouds gradually dissipated, Ning Qi almost in perfect condition, through the fate of thunder, so there is no need to consolidate, his current cultivation is very easy to stabilize in the early days of the destiny, almost no discomfort! "This is the power of the destiny..." Ning Qi closed his eyes and felt a sudden feeling in his heart. If it is said that the cause of the situation is like a giant with a shackle, now, Ning Qis state is to get rid of the shackles, still the giant, the strength is very different, can act without any scruples, no need to worry about cause and effect Counterattack ! "I said at the beginning that if you can advance to the reincarnation within two hundred years, you will personally accept you as a disciple. Unfortunately, you have exceeded this deadline." After the dark clouds were completely dispersed, the eyeballs were exposed again. At the same time, a loud voice exploded on the heads of everyone! The people looked at each other with a stunned look, and then they looked at Ning Qi and looked at them with sorrow. This voice is obviously the one that comes out of the eye, and the eyeball is definitely a powerful member of the Dark Council! "Is there actually a Member who intended to accept him as a disciple?" "Is his qualifications so strong?" "It is a pity that it is such a strong qualification that it still does not meet the standards of Members. It is a pity. If you can enter the House of Representatives, the hope of winning the fifth step in the future will definitely be great!" Whether it is the blood crying commander, or Sun Shu and others, including the true spirit, they are a little shocked at this moment. They have already guessed who is the member of the Ningqi who was promoted to the thunder of the world. "The younger generation disappointed you." Ning Qi bowed his hand. The eyeball belonging to the Senator is staring at Ning Qi for a while and then disappears. "Pity." The real spirit sighed. If Ning Qi can be accepted as a disciple by the parliament, this will represent the fifth district in the future, and there will inevitably be another existence that is comparable to him. "Two hundred years, from the breakthrough of the cause of the fruit to the reincarnation, are these members of the legislature so harsh?" In the heart of the real spirit, he snorted and shook his head. He smiled at Ningqi: "Go." Ning Qi nodded. After leaving the valley, he first looked at Sun Shu and others. The two sides exchanged a few words and got together for a time. Later, Ning Qi followed the true spirit and disappeared into the vision of everyone. Chen Fan silently looked at the direction of Ning Qis departure, turned away with no expression, and today he was promoted to heaven, and he should have been full of joy, but now he is somewhat unwilling. ......... "Tuto, I know why he didn''t worship you as a teacher." The Secretary-General seems to smile and look at the figure not far away. Tudor snorted. "If you change it to me, I will get the promise of the Sheriff. I will be like him. After all, I will not be able to find a great emperor." "" What happened in the valley is naturally nothing more than two people. Even if they dont go to watch in person, they are like being there, seeing the tail from the beginning. "Yes, but now he has failed. Do you want to ask him again? Would you like to be your disciple? Although this child did not meet the standards of the Sheriff, it was promoted from the cause of nature to the destiny for more than two hundred years. This speed is enough Im so proud of you, you and I were at that age, but there is no such qualification. The Secretary-General laughed. "A good horse doesn''t eat back, don''t you understand this?" Tudor took a look at the Secretary-General. I paused. "I am not here to talk to you today. What happened to you in the past few days, but is it true? The ancestors of the corpse were born again?" "Nature is true, but what do you ask for this?" The Secretary-General gave a glimpse of it, and looked at the figure with a little suspiciousness. "You forgot the specialty of the corpse?" Tudor sneered: "The ancestor of the corpse, how pure blood, if she can let her bite a bite, it is a cockroach can also become the fifth step monk, if she really When I was born, I am afraid that there will be a lot of great emperors gathering together. You and I have been stuck in such a long time. I can''t always find the chance to win the great emperor. How can such an opportunity be let go? "You... is the idea of ??playing an ancestor?" The Secretary-General did not seem to recognize the figure, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The sixth step, the monks, where can they deal with it? "They are coming, wait a minute and talk to you." Tudo''s eyes are slightly moving. Then the voice of the real spirit came from outside the door. The Secretary-General looked at Tudor and waved to open the door. "Well? Tuto adults?" After seeing Tutu, the real spirit suddenly stunned and then quickly bowed. Tutu faintly glanced at the real spirit, and then looked at Ning Qi like a smile, "The kid, I haven''t seen it for a long time, it has already been destined, it''s not bad!" Chapter 3519: Keep an eye on it The younger generation has seen the Tudor predecessors. Ning Qi bowed his hand. Even if he is now in the early days of the destiny, the cultivation is not much better than before. In the face of Tudous existence of the suspected fifth step, he can still feel the slightest pressure. "I heard that you have been in close contact with the ancestors of this corpse, and you will tell me about the specific situation at that time." Tudos eyes moved and asked. Ning Qi nodded and said the process honestly. There is nothing to hide in it, but one thing, he did not tell. It was the matter of leaving a gas machine in his body. This incident was not discovered even when the Secretary-General personally checked Ningqis body. "You said... I am going to bite you, is it that you have released her?" The smile on Tudos face is getting stiffer. "Well, the younger generation refused, and the younger generation thought she was not good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "do you know" Tudo sighed. "She bites you, you can immediately condense the dead, directly cross the destiny, return to the two thresholds, step into the fifth step, do not use the thunder?" "Is there still such a thing?" The true spirit is slightly stunned, and some unbelievably look at the map. In this world, there is no need to cross the thunder, it can directly connect two small realms, a good thing in a big realm? How has he never heard of it? Ning Qi stunned and his face changed. If Tutu says it is true, he may have missed a chance, but... After calming down, Ning Qi still felt that things were not so simple, and there must be plans behind him that he could not know at the moment. "Forget it, miss it and miss it, and after being bitten, you will become a corpse. This is not necessarily a good thing for you. It suddenly turns into a race and can easily cause bottlenecks in the realm. There have been such cases. a qualified Tianjiao By chance, it became another race, and after that, it became very popular. The Secretary-General smiled and said: "Everyone has his own chance, and the blessings of the blessings are based on the blessings of the blessings." Suddenly, "Since you are promoted to the destiny, then I will keep my promise. You will take it in this dark age. I will remember to bring it back to me." The Secretary-General took out the Dark Age and handed it to Ningqi. Ning Qi was very careful to pick it up. "There is nothing else, you will step back." The Secretary-General waved his hand. "Yes." The real nodded, and Ning Qi turned and left. The Secretary-General only looked back at Tudo, and his look was dignified. "What are you thinking about, don''t hide anything from me." Tudo smiled and said: "Since you are looking for you, you are planning to let you help, how can you hide you? The ancestor of the corpse is strong, but you forget, the corpse has a fatal weakness." The secretary''s brow is slightly wrinkled, "weak?" "The curse of the Terran Taoist, or how could the ancestor of the corpse be suppressed by an ordinary emperor? As far as I know, in that era, the strength of the Evangelist was only the end of the Emperor!" Tudor laughed. "carry on." Secretary-General. "I have a spell that specializes in the corpse, and the origin of this spell is inextricably linked to this matter. It comes from the hands of the Evangelist." Tudo smiled a little. "The brother of the Epileptic?" The Secretary-General seemed to think of something, and his face flashed a stunned color. "This is the case, to deal with an ancestor, a spell is not enough!" After the Secretary-General calmed down, Shen Sheng. "To deal with? Who said that I have to deal with her, I sold this spell that can suppress her to her, and changed two drops of blood, can''t I?" Tudor smiled. "..." After the Secretary-General indulged in a bit of interest, he looked at Tuto. "I can try to find her whereabouts!" .........Ning Qi got a secret room directly at the headquarters after he got the Dark Age. In his current capacity, it is very simple to ask for a secret room. You dont need to go through the procedure. The monk who manages the logistics knows, right away. Arranged a room for him The secret room with a very high degree of defense is the fifth step of the monk, and it is difficult for God to invade! After entering the secret room, Ning Qi sat down for a dozen times, then his body shape moved slightly and disappeared into the secret room. Top practice training ground. Ning Qi smiled and held the Dark Age. "Three years, it should be enough for me to read the information I want to read." The Secretary-General promised to lend him the Dark Ages for three days, but when he arrived at the top training ground, he could use it for three years, which is equivalent to a big bargain! Gently flipping through the Dark Ages, Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, and he whispered to himself: Jiang Tianshu. The pages of the book fluttered fast, and it seemed to be able to detect the information that Ningqi wanted to retrieve, and did not need Ningqi to control it. This kind of flipping lasted for a whole day, and Ningqi flashed countless information in front of him, and all the information was printed on Ningqi. The mind can be easily flipped out when you want to search later. Different from the Secretary-General, the speed of the Dark Ages in Ningqis hands is obviously many times slower. I remember that when the Secretary-General read it, Ningqi Yuguang could not remember the information even if he saw the pages. Two days later. The speed of the Dark Ages is getting slower and slower. Is there no information about Jiang Tianshu? Or is his repair not qualified to be recorded? Ning Qis eyes flashed a suspicion of color, and this thought just flashed, and the page suddenly stopped. Ning Qi looked intently, and a message suddenly poured into his mind. ''Jiang Tianshu, Jiang Jiazi, the chief master of the Taikoo Star Court, Yaoguang Star Palace, repaired for the fifth step, not dead, father Jiang Taixu, Jiang Jiadai, grandson, has the fifth step of indestruction, mother Feng Yao , Fengjia children, have the fifth step immortal The situation is repaired. "It turns out that Jiang Tianshu''s parents are the fifth step, and his mother is still a fan family. This kind of origin is enough to disdain many monks. Unfortunately, the information is too small, not detailed enough..." Ning Qi was half-sounding and whispered again: "North Emperor Shen." The pages of the book are madly flipped. Three days later, the page automatically stopped flipping and did not find any news about the Emperor Bei Xuan. Ning Qi suspected that this title may have been given by only the people in the fairy world, so there is no record in the Dark Age. He thought about it and whispered again: "Bodhi." The page flipped again. This time, only about half a day, the page stopped, and a bunch of information poured into Ning Qis mind. Bodhi, the **** demon lord... Bodhi, the dark ninth district monk... Bodhi... Retrieving information about Bodhi, as many as a thousand, Ning Qi finally locked one of them! ''Bodhi, the real name of the North Xuan, the ancient disciple of the Taikoo Star Court, Yaoguang Star Palace, spent a very short time, even broke several small realms, became the true disciple of Yaoguang Xinggong, which was found in the Wanxiang reincarnation Some kind of secret, was sent to the Holy Parliament by the Jiang family to kill, the information is limited, if you find this person''s reincarnation, pay close attention! Chapter 3520: Am I familiar with you? After reading the information, Ning Qi was silent for a long time. He thought that the death of the last life should be related to Jiang Tianshu, but I did not expect that it was recorded in the Dark Ages, but was actually killed by the Jiang family. What kind of secrets have been found in the Wannian reincarnation, will they be sent to the Holy Assembly by the Holy Assembly to kill? The commentary behind the Dark Ages is also very interesting. If you find the reincarnation of this person, pay close attention to... Even the Dark Council is so interested in this matter, I am afraid that what he discovered in his previous life is extremely involved! A few days later, Ning Qi has already identified the Dark Ages, and there is no more information about his previous life. Ning Qi successively searched several keywords, Ning Yutian, Haotian, Jianxilai, Spider, etc.... But these keywords could not retrieve useful information. "Leaving." The page flipped for three days, and a bunch of information poured into Ning Qis mind. ''Diving, one of the three great ancestors of the corpse, born as the great emperor, after the end of the ancient emperor''s war, they did not know where to go. The latest information, the embarrassed people were cast a ban on the black underworld, and then the Dark Council. Five district monks Ning Qi broke the ban Released... ''Ning Qis face was a bit strange when he saw his name. He found that most of the information in the Dark Ages was not detailed, but it was a very general introduction, or because the source of the news could not be explored. Detailed information, to be It is because the true spirit has said that this Dark Age is not complete, and the complete Dark Age is in the hands of the members. Three years later. Ningqi left the top training grounds, returned to the secret room of the Dark Council headquarters, returned the Dark Ages, and left the headquarters to meet with Sun Shu and others. In the past three years, Ningqi has retrieved a lot of information. Later, there were no keywords. Just look at it and look at the details of those big people. At least I will see the deity in the future and I will recognize it in the first place. However, it is a pity that the existence of the emperor has basically no appearance. Only some undead, immortal, and non-destructive, can see the appearance from the information. For example, Jiang Tianshu''s father Jiang Taixu, mother Feng Yao, Ning Qi already know what they look like. .........not far from the headquarters of the Dark Council, there is a restaurant called Tianfeng Building. I heard that it was opened by a certain leader, so the business is very good. Many public officials in the parliament often take care of this place. I will make an appointment with Sun Shu and others in a few days. This place is old, when he came, the four had already sat in the seat early. "Ning brother, congratulations." After the four people stayed in Ningqi, they smiled and congratulated him. Many of the monks in the restaurant looked down on Ningqi, and most of them recognized who Ningqi was. In the past few days, Ningqis reputation was much bigger than when he was promoted to the cause of nature. After all, he was Examined by a member of Parliament Existence, even if it did not succeed in entering the House of Representatives, it is already very powerful. "You are at the headquarters all these days?" Ning Qi smiled. "Occasionally at the headquarters, most of them are doing tasks outside. After all, it is difficult to find the burning industry. Now it is necessary to start collecting, and wait until the fruit is over, and it will be late to find it." Sun Shu smiled. "It is to find the fruit of the burning industry. You have put all the time on Tianyuan Stone. Before that, because of the fine stone that Ning Xiong earned, it was almost consumed by you? If you absorbed all these fine stones. Your current strength must be at least three Minute. Dream Yun Ze has a look at Sun Shu. Ning Qi found that Sun Shus cultivation was indeed weaker than the corpse of the corpse. It is reasonable to say that the four qualifications are similar, and it is the same time to break through. It is not reasonable. After listening to the words of Yun Yunze, he knows. Sun Shu estimates that he earned the original The fine stone is all squandered. "This is not to burn the fruit..." Sun Shu has some guilty ways. "I don''t spend too much time at the headquarters this time, so let''s go to the Tianyuanshi trading market." Ning Qi smiled. When it comes to the destiny, the required resources for cultivation will rise sharply. He also needs to add money to the library. The fourth step is that the monk can directly extract the fine stone to improve the cultivation. When he is promoted to the cause of the situation, he directly breaks into the big Complete There is no need to absorb the fine stone, but now he is only in the early days of the destiny, want to break through, it is estimated that you need to draw a lot of fine stone. Ning Qis words came out, and the eyes of Sun Shus eyes all subconsciously lit up. Even the many monks who focused on eavesdropping on their conversations flashed a hint of envy and jealousy in the depths of their eyes. A few hundred years ago, Ning Qi defeated the five-level master of Tianyuan Shizedo in the Tianyuanshi trading market. So far, many people still remember! "Ning brother, then we are relying on you this time! The spiritual resources given by the family are really not as good as you take us to the Tianyuan Stone trading market!" Sun Shu smiled happily. The corpse month slowly opened, and was about to say something. She suddenly closed her mouth and looked away from the distance. After seeing a figure going upstairs, she went straight to Ningqi and others. "Chen Fan?" A few people looked at each other and were a little surprised. What did Chen Fan do here? They are not the same person as Chen Fan, and they have not had much communication before. "Ning brother." Chen Fan looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Chen brother, is there something?" Ning Qi smiled. "My teacher once told me that qualification does not mean everything. How far can the road go, but also depends on myself. Although Ning Xiong is backed by many mountains, even the fate of the thunder has people to help intervene and reduce the power, but I hope that Ning Xiong Can understand this truth People, always rely on themselves. Chen Fan smiled. After all, he smiled at the Sun Shu and turned and left. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled and looks at the dead four months. "He is mentally a bit problematic?" The corpse of the corpse looked at each other with a weird look, then shook his head and said that he was not clear. Chen Fan has not left yet. After hearing Ning Qis words, he cant help but feel a slight meal and turned to look at Ning Qi. Ning brother does not understand the meaning of my words? "I understand it, I just don''t know. Why do you want to say this to me, I am familiar with you..." Ning Qi faint road. "I hope you can do it yourself." After Chen Fan was silent, he smiled and turned to the floor. "Ning brother, I heard that Chen Fan, this guy, likes to offend people. Today, I finally realized it. I lost my words inexplicably. I also said that your thunder was intervened and reduced power. This guy doesnt want to think about it. How is thunder robbery possible? Intervened by people! The bird smiled as he shook his head. "Forget it, don''t worry about this kind of person, let''s go, go to Tianyuan Pavilion and see if there is any good stuff recently." Ning Qi got up and smiled. Everyone heard the words, nodded happily, and still had some excitement in the heart. It was time to make money! Chapter 3521: Second-level Tianyuan Shizeduo After everyone went to the Tianyuanshi trading market, they went straight to Tianyuan Pavilion. However, if there were Tianyuan Stone in Ningqis place on the road, Ningqi would quietly record it. "Master Kmodo, how can you help me see this Tianyuan stone?" "I will come first, the master will help me look at it first!" As soon as they entered Tianyuan Pavilion, everyone saw that one of the small yards was very lively. Many of the monks were surrounded by a monk. "When did Kimo become a master?" Sun Shumu was stunned. "I don''t know about this." Meng Yunze shook his head and looked at Kmodo''s eyes with a strange color. Kemodo has a spring breeze, and his eyes will show a smug color from time to time. While helping people judge the value of Tianyuan Stone, while collecting the fine stone, in a short period of time, there are already hundreds of fine stone stones. At this time, just a monk monk passed by everyone, Sun Shu directly stopped each other and asked: "What is the master of Khodor?" "Oh, it turned out to be a senior of Ning!" After the monk of the Immortal Palace was stopped, he saw Ning Qi at a glance, and quickly and respectfully bowed the ceremony. Then he began to answer Sun Shus question. Half a ring, everyone put it away. It turned out that Kemodo became a Tianyuan teacher for a while, and the charges were cheap, and his eyes were very sinister, so the business is very good now. He is looking for a monk who judges the value of Tianyuan Stone. He can continue to earn income at least every day. Wan Jing Yuan Shi... ... "This guy can''t be promoted to the cause of the world for three thousand years. I didn''t expect to find another way. I learned Tianyuan with his master, and became a second-level Tianyuan teacher?" Sun Shu looked at Kmodo, with a hint of envy. "Don''t envy, who makes you not Tianyuan." Dream Yunze smiled. "What? My Tianyuan stone is so extraordinary, you actually said that it is worthless? What kind of **** master, no wonder the charge is so cheap!" A monk suddenly angered Kemodo, and his voice was so great that he immediately caught the attention of everyone. "Go, there is a lot of fun!" Sun Shus eyes are bright! "You Tianyuan stone, the root is ordinary stone, just a veteran of this road can see it, you get my identification here, what is your heart?" Kemodos eyes looked cold and incomparably looking at the inferior monk. The others hand was holding a white stone, which was different from the ordinary Tianyuan stone. There was no trace of years of precipitation, just like the one dug out from the foot of the mountain. ! "Yeah, this is an ordinary stone, let alone the master of Kemodo, we also see it." "Is this want to touch porcelain?" "Don''t delay us, let''s go!" "Far fart, this Tianyuan stone was given to me by a predecessor. He told me that there must be a baby inside. But that is the fifth step of the monk. Can it be fake?" The monk still believes that Tianyuan Stone in his hands is a good thing, regardless of the cynicism of everyone! Everyone heard the words and their eyes changed slightly. The fifth step is given by the monk? real or fake? Everyone looked suspiciously at the monk. He seemed to want to see if the other person was lying from the other side''s expression. If the other party said it was true, then the stone might be a bit unexpected! "Show me another." Kemodo brows slightly wrinkled. After ten interest, Kmodo turned over and over to look over it again. He looked very carefully and finally threw the stone directly to the guy, "Roll!" "Look! It really is a stone!" "What do you want to take a stone to Tianyuan Pavilion, isn''t it a shame?" "Is this still because of the nature of the monk, a little face is not?" The people once again launched a new round of cynicism. "I look." A voice overwhelmed everyone, and Ning Qi walked slowly toward the crowd. The body exudes a sense of destiny, and the monks around him saw a way, some of them were amazed. But after a few moments, someone recognized Ningqi The origins of the flash of shock in the eyes. "It''s you?" After seeing Ningqi, Kemodo took a step back in the subconscious and flashed a horror in his eyes. "Kmodo, I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years, has become a second-level Tianyuan division, not bad." Ning Qi smiled. "Isn''t this thanks to you?" Kemodopi laughed and said no to the meat. He returned to his original position quietly, but the fear just now has been seen by many people. "Look at you? Who are you?" The monk did not seem to be in the dark parliament headquarters, so he couldn''t recognize Ningqi, but someone immediately voiced him and told him about Ningqi. "What? Lian Zedo masters are defeated in your hands? Also ask the seniors to forgive the rudeness of the younger generation, the seniors have asked!" The monk''s face was shocked, and he handed the stone to Ningqi with respect and respect, but only in the depths of his eyes, but flashed a suspicion that was hard to detect. "A broken stone, what is beautiful." Kemodo smiled, but everyone still saw the tension revealed in his eyes. If he identified the broken stone, it became a valuable thing in Ningqikou, and it was a life-changing face! "This stone..." Ning Qi played a few times, Sun Shu and other people also fell on the stone, and then looked at each other, although they do not like Kemodo, but have to admit that Kemdo''s judgment is correct, this is a Break the stone! "Five hundred fine stone, sell it?" Ning Qi suddenly laughed. "Five hundred fine stone?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of everyone. Not surprised at this price, five hundred fine stone for them, is a small money, but surprised that Ning Qi would be willing to spend five hundred yuan stone to buy a broken stone? Doesn''t this mean that this stone does have something? "Would you read it wrong, five hundred yuan stone to buy a rotten stone back?" Kmodo immediately spoke. "Its not bad, you said no." Ning Qi smiled. Kemodo heard the words, and suddenly looked at Ning Qi in a sullen mood. He even suspected that Ning Qi just wanted to use this to deliberately suppress him and let him lose face in front of everyone! "Five hundred fine stone?" The monk stunned and then shook his head. "The fifth step monk said that this stone must have at least one million fine stones to be shot. Five hundred is too low, I don''t sell." When he spoke, there was a hint of ridicule in the depths of his eyes, but it was well covered and nobody noticed. "That''s a million." Ning Qi smiled. "One hundred and one hundred thousand, sell it to me." A voice sounded, everyone looked away, only to see Zedo walked slowly with a few monks. "Hey!" Kemodo was so alarmed that he did not wait for him to open his mouth. Zedo looked at the monk again. "One hundred and one hundred thousand, sell it?" The atmosphere around it has become very quiet. A rotten stone, the peaks and turns, was actually opened for a price of 1.1 million? Chapter 3522: Are you yin me? "One hundred and one hundred thousand..." After holding the stone, the monk indulged in a few moments and suddenly smiled: "The price is high, don''t you know if there is a higher bid?" As he spoke, he glanced at Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not let him down, a faint smile: "Two million fine stone." two millions! This time, even Kmodo thought that he had looked away, otherwise a rotten stone, how could Ningqi continue to increase the price on the basis of another hundred and one hundred thousand? Use 2 million fine stone to humiliate him? Kemodo thinks that he is not worth so much money... "I didn''t expect Master Kemodo to really look away, hehe." "What kind of master, the second-level Tianyuan division of the district, these two are the real masters. Since they offer the price, it shows that this Tianyuan stone is indeed expected." "Not bad!" The people whispered. But the low voice will still be passed into Kmodo''s ear, and his face becomes very ugly after hearing these apparently sarcasm discussions! "three million." Zedo''s faint road. "Three million fine stone?" The monk had already wanted to make a decision on the spot, lest he had a long night dream, but he still wanted to see what price Ning Qi could get, so he looked forward to Ning Qi. "Forget it, I can''t see this Tianyuan stone. Since Zedo Masters offered 3 million, I will give it to you." Ning Qi smiled. Sun Shu and others saw the situation, and suddenly a slight movement in the heart, faintly aware of a slight difference. "Do you think it is worth only three million?" Zedo looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. "I don''t know if I cut it." Ning Qi smiled. Zedos face was a bit ugly. The last time I ate it in Ningqis hands, this time I was going to rob a Hu. I didnt expect him to only call 3 million. Ning Qi wouldnt follow, which made his mind suddenly have a trace. Premonition. "This is three million fine stone." Zedo lost a singularity to the monk. The other party took over the gods and confirmed that the number was correct, and gave the stone to Zedo. "Two seniors, I still have something to do, take a step first." He arched his hand and turned to leave. But watching the lively monks nearby, they stopped him. "Don''t worry, your Tianyuan stone is for you in the fifth step. Now Master Zedo cuts himself. Are you not curious about what is inside?" "What a big deal... nosy." The monk snorted in his heart, but his face did not dare to express his anger. He just smiled and said: "There is something urgent..." Everyone looked at him with a smile, still not planning to let him go. There are several days of destiny, and the districts are really afraid to leave because of the nature of the monks. "The Zedo predecessor, then I am here waiting for you to cut the stone." The inferior monk had to turn around and look to Zedo. Zedos eyes moved slightly, and the stone was collected. The faint road said: I am also in a hurry, there is no way to gamble here. Everyone heard the words, and the eyes suddenly showed disappointment. They really want to see this rotten stone, not even like Tianyuanshi, what can be made, but did not expect Zedo not intend to open the gambling stone. Ning Qis lips moved slightly, and Suns eyes suddenly turned bright. He immediately said: Master Zedo, just the rotten stone, I dont think even Tianyuan Stone is. You buy it at a high price of 3 million. It wont be Just blinked?" "Sun Shu, what do you mean, dare to say that I have beaten my eyes? I am a five-level Tianyuan division, you do not have to give him shoes!" Kmodo angered. "Kmodo, you just said that the stone is rubbish, so changed it so soon?" Dream Yunze laughed. "My eyes are naturally better than me!" Kemodo was vocal at the moment and could not find other reasons. "Master Zedo, just cut the stone here and look at it. In fact, we also think that this stone is not a source stone, but since you are all fancy, it means that it is a bit interesting, let us all open our eyes. it is good?" A heavenly monk smiled. As soon as he spoke, there were a lot of monks opening up nearby. If Zedo is still turning away at this time, the reputation in the Tianyuanshi trading market will definitely be affected. Zedos gaze fell on the monk who sold Tianyuan Stone. The other party immediately said: The Zedo Master please feel free to cut it. This Tianyuan Stone is given to me by the fifth step. It will never let you. Disappointed!" "Since everyone wants to see how it performs, that''s fine." Zedo smiled and took out the white stone. He first used the most common method to dermabrasion. After tea martial arts. The eyes of everyone became a lot stranger, because the effect of dermabrasion was not good, and nothing was seen. After Zedo indulged in a bit of interest, he tried a little bit of this white stone. It only took a time to cut it. He spent three hours, and more and more monks onlookers. These monks are Is from Tianyuange other There are several Tianyuan divisions in Tianyuan Pavilion. When they saw the stone in the hands of Zedo, the look of these Tianyuan divisions changed, and they looked at each other with amazement, and the eyes were a little dignified. In the end, Zedo cut the white stone and cut it into slag. However, nothing was cut except for the slag. "Sure enough, its just a bad stone." Sun Shu has a profound smile. The nearby monks looked at each other and looked at the eyes of Zedo. Some changes have taken place, but they did not dare to speak on the spot because of the identity of Zedo''s five-level Tianyuan division. "How come?... Did the fifth step monk also look away?" The monk who sold the stone whispered to himself. "I really didn''t read it wrong!" Kemodo whispered in his heart, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes, but he immediately reacted and quickly looked at Zedo. Seeing Zedos attention was not on his own body, he immediately relieved. If Zedo discovers his mood at the moment, he is expected to be driven out of the Dark Parliament headquarters by Zedo... "Master Zedo, you have not seen for many years, your eyesight has regressed, a rotten stone, the high price of three million fine stone, this is the style of Master Tianyuange? It is really disrespectful." Ning Qi smiled and said. "You yin me?" After a half-silence, Zedo suddenly looked up and looked at Ning Qi. The crowd was faintly visible. His shoulders were constantly shaking, and it seemed to be mad... When everyone heard Zedos words containing anger and humiliation, there was a sudden realization in the heart, and I couldnt believe it. The other party has long known that this is a rotten stone, deliberately yin? Some monks who knew the cause and effect, knowing that Ning Qi and Ze Duo were not in harmony, had gambled a year ago, and that Zedo was defeated. I did not expect that after many years, Ning Qi changed the way to humiliate Zedo! Chapter 3523: I reject! "Master Zedo, why do you want to say so ugly, what is Yin? You intended to spend one million yuan stone, buy this stone back for viewing, but why do you jump out and compare with me? What do you call me?" Ning Qi smiled. Zedo said a moment, I dont know what to say, I can only stare at Ning Qi, and my eyes are full of anger. The woman who was in doubt because of the unpredictable nature of the monk was looking forward to a glimpse of deep jealousy. "Right, you said that this Tianyuan stone is handed over to you by the fifth step. I want to know, which fifth step the monk is so shameful, the stone and the Tianyuan stone are stupid and unclear?" Ning Qi looked at the monk who was a cause of nature and smiled. "This" The other side stunned, and then a little bit of laughter on his face. "I can''t reveal the name of the predecessor..." "understood." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then looked at Sun Shu and others, "Let''s go to other yards to see." "okay." Sun Shu smiled. After Ningqi and others left, Zedo looked coldly at the monk who was in the cause of the situation. When the other party saw it, he quickly said: "The older generation of Zedo, the gambling stone has a profit, this can not blame me." He is accurate. If you mix other things with others, there is a good chance that you will plant them, but if you gamble, many people deliberately do this. Others can''t say a reason, they are deceived, and they can only blame their own eyesight. "You are very good." Zedo sneered and turned and left. Kemodo saw it and quickly followed. "Hey, congratulations, a rotten stone has changed three million yuan of stone, or from the hands of Master Zedo." The people were envious and ridiculed to look at the monk who was a causal. If he is deceiving other people, perhaps there is nothing, but he has deceived Zedo. This is a big deal, at least in the Tianyuanshi trading market at the headquarters! "How do I know that even the fifth step of the monk will look away, hehe..." The inferior monk sighed and turned away. ......... In the next few days, Ningqi and others were basically soaked in the Tianyuanshi trading market. After the blood-sucking commander and the Yinzheng commander learned the news, they also rushed over. Two people were on the back, Ningqi thought What are you buying Tianyuan Stone? Basically no one dares to fight for it. The qualifications for the battle for scrutiny have to be carefully considered. After all, Tianyuan, such as Lian Zedo, has been pitted twice by Ningqi. They are not sure that they can benefit from Ningqi. Seven days later, Ning Qi and others realized all the Tianyuan Stones and then left the Tianyuan Stone Trading Market. No one knew about how much profit they had received from Tianyuan Stone except for themselves. "Ning Xiao brother, remember to come back to us next time." The blood crying leader and others looked at Ning Qi reluctantly. "Good to say." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then left the dark parliament headquarters with the real spirit. "Seven days, 200 million fine stone, and only Ning brother can take us to make such a good record?" The Yinzheng commander couldnt help but sigh. "Yes." The blood crying leader smiled. "You didn''t find Tianyuan Pavilion''s eyes of Tianyuan''s eyes green." After a pause, he looked at Sun Shu and others. "You also earned 100 million each?" "Exactly." The four nodded and filled with joy. Although they did not have the blood to cry and command more than two people, they were only because of the nature of the monks, 100 million fine stone, can completely let them within a thousand years, no need to worry about spiritual resources, comfortable Practice! ......... After returning to the fifth district, Ningqi gave a speech with the real spirit. At the same time, he went to see the situation of the Chaoyin Pavilion and other people in the flesh-and-blood training camp. After confirming that their situation was very good, they left the fifth district. The Taikoo Star Hall was gone. Six months later, Ning Qi returned to the Taikoo Star Court, and spent an hour before he found his own Dongfu from the Yaoguang Star Palace. It is unique to the inner disciples, but unlike the separate mountain ranges of the core disciples, the inner disciples are not as high. In the inner gate of Yaoguang Xinggong, there are 50 mountain ranges, and each mountain has dozens of single-family houses. Ningqis Dongfu is located in one of the mountains. There are more than 70 inner-door disciples in the mountain range. When they feel the breath of Ningqi, they wake up from the retreat and walk out of Dongfu and look forward to Ningqi. "You are a new teacher?" One person suddenly opened his mouth because of the greatness of the fruit. He seems to condense the first-order Taikoo stars, and the flesh is constantly emitting a powerful blood. It is inferred that this person''s status should be similar to that of Xiong Lie. It is among the top disciples and has a chance to be promoted to the core disciples! Ning Qi smiled and ignored him and walked toward his own Dongfu. "Bold! Situ brothers ask you if you dare not return?" Several inside disciples suddenly screamed in unison. At the beginning of them, the remaining inner disciples also blamed Ning Qi, and they were very pleased to the Situ brothers. "Why should I go back?" Ning Qi stopped and faintly looked at the crowd. At the same time, a sigh of temperament emerged from the body, and at the same time, a very terrible blood and blood broke out in the flesh. Milled over the Stuart brother, compared with Ning Qi The blood of this Stuart brother is like an ant, and Ning Qi is an elephant, completely incomparable! "Heavenly life?" The people looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. They don''t want to believe in their hearts, but the terrible sense of oppression makes them have to believe that Ningqi''s realm is higher than them! The Stuarts brothers look changed slightly. After a few silences, he said, Its the old mans arrival. I dont know how to call the brothers? "I am used to living alone, so you can choose to move to the nearest mountain range." Ning Qi smiled and didn''t answer the words of Situ''s brother. After leaving such a sentence, he entered Dongfu. Everyone looked at each other and finally looked at Situs brother. "Its ridiculous! What if its a destiny? I have to wait for me to leave. How can there be such a rule in the Yaoguang Star Palace!" Situ Yings face sneered a little. "Yes!" "This person is too crazy." "But what is his origin, why are there inner-age disciples who are destined? In our inner door, such a presence is less than one hand, and I have seen them, definitely not this one!" "No matter what the origins, Situ brothers not only condense the life of the stars, but also condense the first-order Taixingxing body, and there are more real disciples to support, we do not have to fear this!" "Go back to practice." Situ Ying glanced at the cold and cold Ningqi Dongfu and turned to walk towards his own Dongfu. The next day. No one chose to leave because of Ningqis words, so when Ningqi walked out of Dongfu, he walked toward a nearest cave house. Hey! Ning Qi gently knocked on the door. "What are you doing!" The inner disciple inside clearly knew that Ning Qi was at the door, and the tone seemed a little short and nervous. "First come and try to compare with the younger brother." Ning Qi smiled. "I reject!" There was a firm voice from the inner disciple. boom! Ning Qi kicked out and kicked the ban on the door directly, kicking the stone door and revealing a shocking face inside. Chapter 3524: Slow down the younger brother "You, how dare you!" The inner disciple looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Ning Qi smiled. "Teacher, please advise." Hey! The fist fell on the flesh, and each one could make a muffled sound, and the sound was heard by the monks of the rest of the cave, as if they were falling on them, and the heart could not help but tremble with the muffled sound. After ten interest. "The brothers don''t want to fight anymore, can''t I go?" The inner-door disciple snorted and snarled on the floor, looking at Ning Qi with a look of anger and anger. "The younger brother is walking slowly." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After the inner disciple left, Ningqi swept away and walked again toward the nearest Dongfu, and the cave suddenly burst into a golden light, which turned out to be the strongest defensive method! "Don''t come over, I won''t compare with you!" In the cave house under the golden light, there was a voice of horror. Ning Qi smiled and shook his hands gently, which was enough to withstand the array of attacks in the destiny of more than a dozen attacks. Like the paper, he was shredded by Ning Qi. "Stuart brothers help!!" ......... "Stuart brother, this person is crazy!" "Let''s go on like this, even we have to be driven out of this place!" "Brothers are thinking about ways!" More than a dozen inner disciples sneaked into Stuart''s Dongfu, and they looked uneasy. They didn''t dare to stay in their own caves. They would like to play at the speed of Ningqi, and they would not be able to turn them in for a long time! "He doesn''t dare to kill us." Situ Ying was silent and half-opened. Everyone heard the words, and my heart was secretly abdomen. Isnt this nonsense? Ningqi certainly did not dare to kill them, but the miserages of the previous brothers were still vivid, and the death was not terrible. The most terrible thing was that they were seriously injured by their lives, but they did not The ability to resist! "I have a way." Situ Ying suddenly stood up. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then he was very happy to look at him. At the same time, a voice came from outside the door. "Situ Yingshi, open the door." "coming!" "So fast!" When everyone heard the voice of Ning Qi, they suddenly felt the back of the cold, and they looked at Situ Ying, hoping that he would quickly come up with a solution! "You don''t have to be afraid, come with me." Situ Ying sneered, then went to the door. Everyone looked at each other and hesitated. It was a blessing, not a curse. It was a disaster, but he got up and followed Situ Ying. The door opens slowly. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Situ Ying, and the dozen inside disciples behind him. "Its so lively." Under the gaze of more than a dozen of his eyes, Situ Ying slowly said: "I will pack up and take them away." "..." This is the way Situ Ying''s approach? There was a faint color in the eyes of everyone. "Too late." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone''s look suddenly changed. After an hour. Situ Ying and other dozens of inside disciples fled the mountain where they were, and everyones head was swollen like a pig''s head. "I will never let him go!" After walking away, Situ Ying suddenly stopped his body and looked at the mountains. "Stuart brother, your brother is a true disciple, why not ask him to shoot?" "Shut up, this kind of thing still needs to ask my big brother to shoot? Do you want me to be scolded by my big brother? Even his own Dongfu can''t keep it, he is known, how can I stay in the Taikoo Star Court?" Situ Ying yelled at the proposed monk. Suddenly, "He is awesome, but he is an inner disciple. Just ask the core disciple to take it. I have a good relationship with Bai Shaoqiu. If you have a good injury, go visit him!" Everyone heard the words, and the eyes suddenly lit up. Bai Shaoqiu is also a top-notch presence in the core disciples. There are such people who help out, and will surely repay the humiliation received today! ......... "Now it is quiet." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward Dongfu. The entire mountain range has no trace of others except him. Although the Taikoo Star Court does not allow disciples to kill each other, but Ning Qi is extremely sophisticated, did not hurt the root of any one person, just a skin trauma, this matter is to the law enforcement hall, no one can take him. After returning to Dongfu, Ningqi entered the top training ground after the battle was released. Coupled with the Jingyuan Stone earned in the Tianyuanshi trading market in the fifth district some time ago, Ningqis net worth has reached tens of billions. For a long time, Ningqi does not have to worry about the lack of spiritual resources. And once again promoted the destiny, You can start practicing the Taikoo Stars again. "First improve the cultivation, and then draw the power of the stars to quench the ancient stars." Ning Qis thoughts moved slightly, and there was a thousand fine stone in front of him. His mind was moving, and these fine stone sarcophagus suddenly exploded, turning into a group of pure and powerful elements, directly being Ning Qi. In the mouth. Less than an hour''s effort, the power of these fine elements was absorbed by Ning Qi, and he obviously felt that the repair was a slight improvement! "According to this speed, one day I can swallow 12,000 pieces of fine stone. In one year, it is more than 4 million yuan, 10 billion yuan stone, enough for more than 2,000 years of practice, but..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The system calls the fine stone as the star soul stone, the first time to get the star soul stone, or in the mysterious secret world, then the fifty square star soul stone can use the merit value, let the system refine and transform into the essence of the star soul, since the star soul Stone can directly extract and improve, star soul Fine should also be able, and the effect may be stronger than the same number of star soul stone! "One side of the fine stone is one million, and one billion yuan of stone is about 10,000 square meters. It should be able to consolidate the essence of two hundred souls..." Mind here, Ning Qi immediately took out the fifty squares of fine stone, spending 500,000 merits to make the system condensed into the essence of the star soul. When the spirit of the star soul was condensed, Ning Qi grabbed it in his hand and slowly closed his eyes. The spirit of the spirit of the star continued to have a powerful force, and it was integrated into Ning Qi''s body through Ning Qi''s palm. In a twinkling of an eye, the time has passed for more than 30 years, and the essence of the star soul in Ningqis hands is completely digested. In the meantime, the power of the fine elements he has captured is similar to that of directly immersing the fine stone. The only difference is that 50 million fine stone can only be the most For Ningqi practice for more than ten years, but after condensing it into the essence of the star soul, the effect is three times stronger! The equivalent of 50 million fine stone can be used as 150 million! "Sure enough." Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and a smile on his lips. Next, he did not hesitate to let the rest of the fine stone to make the system condensed into the essence of the spirit of the stars, the essence of these stars, enough for his six or seven thousand years of practice! Chapter 3525: God Luotong knows the ball Core hospital. When Situ Yinggang raised his injuries and looked so uncomfortable, he came to the core courtyard of the Yaoguang Star Palace. The territory here is bigger than the inner gate. He flew for a few days before he arrived. Cloudy mountains Underneath, the two stone statues were left and right, standing on either side of the stairs in the middle of the mountain, staring coldly at Situ Ying. "Who is here?" One of the stone statues slowly opened, giving a cold sound without any feelings. "Sai Yingying, the inner gate of the Yaoguang Star Palace, is looking for the brother of Bai Shaoqiu." Situ Ying saw two glances, a faint road. Although the strength of these two elders is stronger than him, they already have the strength of the early days of the destiny, but the embarrassment is that Situ Ying does not have to lower his posture in front of them. "Identity token." The stone statue opened again. Situ Ying took out his identity token. At first glance, he slowly nodded, turned and walked up the ladder, and gradually disappeared into the clouds. After about the tea, he reappeared and looked at Situ Ying. , said: "The owner has please ,please follow me. Situ Ying nodded and followed the squat to the ladder. Not long after, he was taken to a large hall. As soon as he entered the temple, there were more than a dozen eyes on him. These people, like him, are internal disciples, but they rarely get in touch on weekdays. In the middle of the hall, Bai Shaoqiu looked at Situ Ying and smiled. "Situ Yingshi, brother, come to see me today, what needs help?" Situ Ying heard the words and looked at the other dozen inner-door disciples. Bai Shaoqiu smiled and said: "Its all people, but its fine. "This..." The face flashed a bit of hesitation. Situ Ying bit his teeth and whispered things. He learned that Situ Ying was driven away from his own Dongfu. The dozens of inside disciples were surprised again. Its gloating, but they cover up very well, no Exposed, after all, the identity of Situ Ying is not simple, and his big brother Situ is empty, is the true biography of Yaoguang Star Palace! Although Jiang Tianshu ousted the flying scorpion and robbed his chief master''s seat, Situ Chang was an empty scorpion. The recent days were not good, but the identity of the true biography was there, even if the tiger fell to Pingyang, they are not these. people Can be bullied. "This kind of thing, let Situ Changkong brothers take the shot, isn''t it better, an inner disciple who has a destiny to repair, may not give me this core face." Bai Shaoqiu smiled. There were some doubts in my heart. The faces of the faces flashed through his mind, and it was impossible to judge who Situ Ying said. "Senior brother, you also know the temperament of my older brother. If he knows that I can''t keep the Dongfu..." Situ Ying looked at Bai Shaoqiu with some difficulties. "This way..." Bai Shaoqiu sinks. Situ Yings heart snorted and smiled on his face: If the brother can help the younger brother to make this head, then the brothers will have something to do in the future, and the younger brother is willing to tell the big brother. "This sentence is what you said, you have to remember." Bai Shaoqiu smiled slightly. "The younger brother remembers it!" Situ Ying nodded. "Let''s go, let''s go and see, which inner disciple is so overbearing, and the Dongfu brothers of the same brothers must seize, which is not in line with the rules of our Taikoo Star Court." Bai Shaoqiu got up and laughed. Subsequently, headed by Bai Shaoqiu, more than a dozen inner disciples followed closely, and went to the inner gates. From time to time, some inner disciples joined the ranks. These inner disciples were the victims of Ningqis drive. In the inner door, the team There are hundreds of people in the mighty! "Isn''t that the core disciple Bai Shaoqiu brother? What did he come to the inner door? Why are so many people behind him? Is there something big?" When Bai Shaoqiu and others passed over a mountain range, many inner-door disciples noticed the movement and came out with some doubts. "Situ Ying..." An inside disciple saw Situ Ying, and then there was a trace of stunned eyes. "I know, you used to be in a retreat, and you dont know that the mountain where Situ Ying is located has come to a country with a destiny." Internal disciple, put Situ Ying, they all The department rushed away, this time I wanted to come to Situ Ying to ask the brother of Bai Shaoqiu to help find the scene! "Is there still such a thing? Who is so overbearing, even Situ Ying dare to drive away? Do not know if his older brother is a true disciple?" There was a shocking color on the faces of everyone. Then they went to the air in order to watch the excitement, followed by Bai Shaoqiu and others. Unknowingly, the team behind Bai Shaoqiu has grown to hundreds of people, all of whom are looking for lively disciples, including Ning Qi''s familiar faces, Xiong Lie, Philo, and Zhang Jingtao. "Brother, he is in this cave." After Situ Ying returned to the mountain where he used to be, he pointed to the cave house of Ningqi and looked like a poisonous road. "I know." Bai Shaoqiu nodded with a smile, then suddenly pointed out, the surrounding world aura instantly condensed at his fingertips, the space visible to the naked eye produced a twist, followed by a horrible temper , in Dongfu, Ningqi On the door. boom! A loud noise. The gate shattered, and the entire cave suddenly collapsed. When the smoke dissipated, everyone saw the original Dongfu, which had become a ruin. "How no one?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, there was no figure in the ruins! "What about people?" Bai Shaoqiu brows slightly wrinkled and looked at Situ Ying. "Brother, when I left, he was clearly in the cave, and he might have heard the wind and fled the place first?" Situ Ying is not very good looking. "Hide up? Oh, let me check the identity of this child, unless he leaves the Taikoo Star Court, otherwise he will not be able to hide." Bai Shaoqiu sneered, and then he pulled out a ball made of white jade. The ball was suspended in front of him, and there were countless streams of information that only Bai Shaoqiu could see. "God knows the ball?" After everyone saw the ball, there was a fascinating color in the eyes. Shenluotong knows the ball is not very precious, but because it is an emerging product, it only popped up a hundred years ago, so the price is a bit expensive. One is about ten million yuan stone, it is the Taikoo Star Court. Internal disciple, if not enough Hard family, can not afford to buy a **** Luo Tong know the ball. Therefore, many monks are waiting. With their experience, as long as they have been around for a thousand years, the price of Shenluotongs ball will inevitably drop sharply. It is possible that one million yuan will be able to buy one. "White brother, are you looking for me?" A phantom shadow is projected from the sacred compass. Everyone saw it and quickly saluted. "I have seen Ye Shijie." Chapter 3526: Heaven is full of perfection This illusion is not someone else, it is the core disciple of Yaoguang Star Palace who does not regret it! Ye did not regret sweeping everyone''s eyes, nodded faintly, his eyes fell on Bai Shaoqiu, his eyes with a trace of doubt. "I don''t regret the sisters. During this time, the mountain where Situ Ying is located, is there a new inner disciple? I don''t know what his origin is, what is his name?" Bai Shaoqiu smiled. "Situ Ying?" Ye did not regret the eyes and flashed a meditation. After a few breaths, her eyes moved slightly. "Yes, there was indeed a foreign disciple who was promoted to the inner door some time ago. The cave house I arranged for him is exactly here." "who is it?" Bai Shaoqiu laughed. "Ning Qi, originally a disciple of the 93rd House of the Foreign Gate, has also seen the brother of Bai Shaoqiu. When we competed with the outside gate of the Kaiyang Palace, we were on the stage of the Dojo." Ye does not regret the road. It''s him? Bai Shaoqiu has a slight glimpse. In the distance, after Xiong Lie heard Ning Qis name, his eyes flashed a stunned color. For the fact that Ning Qi was promoted to the inner disciple, the three had long known, so they were not shocked. What was shocked was that some people told me that an inner disciple with a destiny was better than Xiong Lie. Situ Ying catches up Out of your own cave! Destiny! This is how many years have not been seen, the guy has already been successful in the robbery, and promoted to the destiny? The hearts of the three are unbelievable! "How can a foreign disciple who has just been promoted to the inner door repair the destiny?" In the eyes of Situ Ying, there was a trace of doubts. The inner disciples who were driven out of Dongfu by Ningqi personally, and the same thoughts as Situ Ying, felt incredible. "Bai Shixiong, but what was wrong with this son?" Ye does not regret. "This son disregards the friendship of the same family and drives away the rest of the brothers and sisters in his mountain. If he does not take the lesson, he will probably make a big mistake in the future." White Shaoqiu. "There are still these things..." Ye does not regret a slight glimpse. "Sister, this thing is handed over to me, you just retreat? Brother does not bother you." Bai Shaoqiu smiled, and God read a move, and the shadow of the leaf that disappeared suddenly disappeared, then he took up the god. Luo Tong knew the ball and his eyes fell on Situ Ying. "If there is news of this, remember to inform me. During this period, you can return to your own. Practice in Dongfu. "Yes, brother!" Situ Ying nodded. Although he was somewhat disappointed in his heart, he could not find Ningqi today, but it is not bad to be able to return to his own Dongfu. After Bai Shaoqiu left, the rest of the inner disciples also left, and Situ Ying and others returned to their own caves. Several people were angry and the means of spreading the caves of Ningqi again several times. Only deflated back His own Dongfu retreat, since Bai Shaoqiu made a speech, they naturally do not have to fear Ning Qi. ......... Top practice training ground. When Ning Qi took the whole twenty souls of the soul, his cultivation finally broke through the middle of the destiny, and it took more than six hundred years. This kind of speed of entry is much faster than ordinary people. I dont know how many times it is. In addition to the richness of Ningqi itself, the essence of the soul of the star is indispensable, and the ordinary life is the place where the constant source of stone is used for its practice. Twenty stars of the soul, equivalent to ten Billion yuan stone, the general reincarnation of the body, but this is not the case! After the breakthrough, Ning Qi continued to grasp the essence of the spirit of the star into the practice, time is like water, slowly passing, unconsciously, the Spring and Autumn alternated a total of 1,200 times! In the past one hundred and two hundred years, Ning Qi once again took the essence of forty souls, and made a breakthrough into the late stage of the destiny. At this time, the outside world has only been four or five years old! Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and felt the insulting sigh of the body. The corner of his mouth could not help but sneak a little smile. He now has more than one hundred and forty souls of spirits, all of which are captured, breaking through to the destiny. It should not be a problem, As a result, it seems that the distance is not far away! Mind here, Ning Qis eyes slowly closed again and entered the state of entry. He wants to make a sigh of relief and go straight to the perfection! Time has passed for thousands of years. In the late stage of the destiny, the impact of the fine elements is far greater than the sum of several small realms in the past. It is almost impossible to change the ordinary people, because their spiritual resources are absolutely not enough! Ning Qi holds the essence of the star soul in both hands, and the breath of the body continues to rise. The number of the essence of the star soul has been reduced from more than one hundred to more than ten, but Ning Qis cultivation is still a destiny. In the later period, there is no sign of breakthrough, just Ning Odd did not feel irritated and nervous, still calm and calm. Eight. Six. Four. Two. When the last two were absorbed by Ning Qi, Ning Qi suddenly burst into a dazzling white light, and the breath of his body continued to tumbling, soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye. This process continued the scent of tea, when the breath gradually stabilized. After being settled, the breath of Ning Qi has been more than a thousand times stronger than when he was just promoted to the early days of his life. "Hey! Congratulations to the successful completion of the host''s success!" The system prompt sounds suddenly. "Hey! Please host the qualifications of entering the universal reincarnation within the millennium, looking for an opportunity to break through the cycle!" The system beep sounds again. Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and felt the incomparable power in the body before focusing on the taskbar. "Important to enter the universal reincarnation? Looking for an opportunity to break through the cycle?" Ning Qi touched his chin. "It seems that the promotion of the reincarnation is related to the reincarnation of the world, so my past life will be after the promotion of the reincarnation. He was sent to the Holy Family to send Jiangs Emperor to kill him, because he was looking for it from the Wannian cycle in this process. To the secret that should be paid attention to even the Holy Parliament? After contemplating an hour, Ning Qi temporarily put this matter behind his head. The thing he is going to do now is to re-establish the Taikoo Star body. As long as he can promote the Taikoo Star to the seventh stage, the physical strength should be Can be with ordinary rounds At the beginning of the return journey, the strong ones are comparable, and having such strength will definitely help you in the future. The mind is slightly moved. Ning Qi once again entered the familiar universe. It didn''t take long for him to see the giant composed of countless stars. From it, he took the power of several stars and borrowed the power of these stars. Ning Qi came to the refining demon again. Inside the pot, crazy tempered body. Trouble is a little trouble, but the effect is surprisingly good. Ning Qi found that his previous guess was indeed not wrong. When he broke through the destiny, the physical body entered the territory a little faster, from the sixth-order Taikoo Star to the body. The seventh order is no longer so embarrassing! Chapter 3527: Three hundred years The Ningqi Dongfu was destroyed. It has been more than three hundred years. In the past three hundred years, several new disciples have come in. Some internal disciples have chosen to become deacons because they have been unable to break through. Only then can they Rely on The ancient star Chen Club handles all kinds of chores to obtain resources for practice. In the first hundred years, many people secretly wondered whether Ning Qi had escaped to the outside of the Taikoo Star Court, and occasionally looked at the ruins, but Ning Qi had no news, even Situ Ying, both Gradually no longer off Note here, concentrate on retreat. No matter how the people of this mountain changed, the ruins of Ningqi Dongfus ruins have never been ignored. The new inner disciples, after learning the cause and effect of this incident, did not dare to act. Both sides, they I can''t afford it, but I will inevitably have some expectations in my heart. I hope that Ningqi will reappear. There will be a good show to watch. "Feng Li Tian Tiandi, here is the Dongfu that you practiced in the future. How about it, compared to the outer gate, the heaven and earth aura of our inner courtyard is enough!" A middle-aged monk smiles with a phoenix from the sky, and comes to a cave house with a hint of disdain from the outside. Feng Xiaotian nodded with a smile, "It is indeed more than the outer courtyard, practicing here, can be hundreds of times faster than the outer gate!" Suddenly. His eyes suddenly fell in a place that was less than a hundred feet away from his own government. There was a ruin. "The wine sorcerer, what about the ruins?" The wine thousand cups glimpsed, looked at the ruins, and laughed. No need to pay attention, more than three hundred years ago, there was a little thing here, and there was a brother who stepped into the destiny of the inner gate to drive away the rest of the brothers and sisters of the mountain. This included the successful success of the previous period, the promotion of the core disciple Situ Ying brother, and later Situ Ying brother invited the core disciple Bai Shaoqiu brother to come to the Lord, the Dongfu, was destroyed by the white Shaoqiu brothers. "Is there still such a thing? Then what happened to the inner door brother who had stepped into the destiny?" Feng was so moved from the sky and asked a little curiously. In the inner gate of Yaoguang Xinggong, there are few existed in the sacred life, and a slap can be counted, because normal disciples will be promoted to the core disciples unless they are older than the regulations, or qualifications. really Underneath, the speed of the power of the stars is too slow! And halfway to the Taikoo Star Court, the monk who has passed down. "He? I have hid." There was a taunting color in the eyes of the wine. "I was the first to be driven out by him. As a result, it is not here. When Bai Shaoqiu came, he Has disappeared, has not appeared for so many years, I want to come and collect To the wind, hiding in the outside, it is estimated that after another one or two thousand years, I dare to come back. At that time, without the white Shaoqiu brothers, Situ Ying brother is enough for him to drink a pot! Speaking of this, the wine thousand cup suddenly thinks of something like it, surprised to see Feng Fengtian: "Teacher, you should know him!" "How to say?" Feng slammed away from the sky. In his impression, he does not know such a existence. "That guy is Ning Qi, who entered our Taikoo Star Court hundreds of years ago. At that time, he was assigned to the 93rd courtyard of the outer gate, which is also the yard where you are." Thousands of glasses of wine. "What? Is he?" Feng blinked in the eyes of a stunned color, and looked incredulously toward the ruin. Then it seemed to suddenly sound something, and quickly looked at the wine cup: "The bartender brother, you are sure three hundred When I saw Nings brother years ago, he was already a destiny. What? "Yeah, its true, or how could I be beaten so badly..." A thousand cups of wine have some painful words. "Its too horrible to have such qualifications." Feng Yitian exclaimed: "I have seen Ning brothers more than 300 years ago. At that time, he was only because of the nature of the monks, and it seems that he just broke through. I didn''t expect to spend the past few decades. The success of the robbery was promoted to the destiny of the heavens..." Speaking of here, Fengs body suddenly trembled and looked at the ruins again. He clearly remembered that he was assigned to Ningqis room that time. Suddenly appeared, almost misunderstood, then he suspected that Ning Qi was always Retreating in the room, just using some means, he can''t detect it, then this time? "Feng Li Tiantian, how strong is the qualification? Isn''t it like a street mouse, not dare to show up? If he dares to show his head, it may not be the opponent of Situ Ying''s brother." A thousand glasses of wine laughed. The voice just fell, the two people felt a special breath in the distance, and quickly turned to look around, I saw the head of Situ Ying, more than a dozen figures broke into the sky and fell on the mountains. After the rest of the disciples who were practicing in the Dongfu spotted the breath of Situ Ying, they went out of Dongfu and went to Situ Ying to respect the ceremony. Congratulations to Situ Yings brothers for their destiny and promotion to the core disciples! Thousands of glasses of wine also pulled the phoenix and ran to the front of Situ Ying to please the courtesy. The inner-door disciples who followed Situ Ying, when they were in Situ Ying or the inner disciple, have already shown their follow-up. Now Situ Ying has become a core disciple. They climbed up in a logical way, and they looked like a follow-up. In the expression, from time to time will reveal a trace of pride. "Ok." Situ Ying nodded faintly and his eyes fell on the ruin. "I haven''t been there for a few years. Is there no movement there?" "Brother, how dare the guy come back, now you are already a core disciple. If he knows this news, he will definitely hide farther." "Yeah, he dares to come back, the brother must interrupt his dogleg!" Situ Ying''s follow-up work quickly smacked his ass, this appearance fell in the eyes of thousands of people and other people, and they felt disdainful in their hearts, but they were somewhat envious. "Well, I will not be here in the future. If there is any wind and grass, remember to inform me the first time." Situ Ying nodded, then his eyes fell on Feng Litian, and the wine was seen in a thousand cups. "Situ Yingxiong brother, this is Feng Shitian, younger brother, just promoted to the inner door, was arranged by the leaves of the sisters in our mountain. "You are a fan family?" Situ Yings eyes changed slightly. "Exactly." Feng is away from the sky. Situ Yings face immediately showed a smile. When Feng Shidi is arranged here, it is between you and me. If there is anything in the future, you can come to me. The people obviously feel that Situ Yings attitude toward Feng Litian is not In general, my heart can''t stand up. Who is the leader of the four great emperors in the Taikoo Star Court? In the Seven Star Palace, the chief of the three major stars is the four great emperors. The children of the family, not to mention the true biography, core, inner door, and outer door of the major star palaces, all have the shadow of the four great emperors. "Thank you brother." Feng Xiaotian smiled and arched his hand. After a few chats, Situ Ying was surrounded by the crowd, ready to leave. As a result, a sudden movement came from the direction of the rear ruins. The movement was as if someone had stepped on a stone... Waiting for everyone to turn back, a faint sound sounded. "Hey... I am in this cave, who is ruined?" Chapter 3528: Slow hands This voice! Situ Yings look changed in vain, and the existence of a thousand cups of wine that had been swayed by Ning Qi, only felt creepy, subconsciously turned and looked! I saw the ruins, standing tall and straight, the indifferent face, facing them, the star under the sword, faintly flashing. "Sure enough, he!" Feng Yitians eyes changed, and his hearts guess was seven or eight points. Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental. I saw Ningqi twice in the same place! "You dare to appear! Brother Situ Ying has been promoted to the core disciples, will not be afraid of you again!" An in-house disciple behind Situ Ying, looking at Ning Qi and swearing, swearing, like this tone, can strengthen his current momentum. "Is it promoted to the core disciple? Hey, I counted it for a while, and I stayed there for a hundred thousand years." Ning Qi snorted and then his eyes fell on Situ Yings face. My cave house is destroyed by you? "What about it?" Situ Ying stared at Ning Qi, "You have been hiding for more than three hundred years, and finally have been willing to appear? Now I am also a destiny monk, why do you need to fear you again?" "Oh, the destiny is good, good." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "In the beginning, you took advantage of the cultivation of the destiny, insulted me, etc. Today, the hatred between you and us is here." Situ Ying smiled coldly and walked toward Ningqi step by step. When everyone saw it, my heart was a little nervous and excited. I looked forward to seeing Situ Yings back. "Stuart Stuart, learn this, let him stop seeing no one else!" "Situ Ying brothers come on!" Situ Ying was still a bit embarrassed. After all, more than 300 years ago, Ning Qi was already a monk in heaven. He had just broken through. However, after getting the cheers of these younger brothers, his eyes gradually showed a sense of self-confidence. Over the years, he has made a backing because of Situs long space. The resources he has collected from the top every month are two to three times that of his peers. s home The family is also supporting him vigorously, and the continuous cultivation of resources has entered his pocket, and it is through these resources that he has broken through to the destiny in a short period of time. After that, he has gained more resources! He did not believe that a guy who had just been promoted to his inner disciples for a short time had not received the cultivation resources issued by Zongmen in the past few years. He could be more profound than him! In a few moments, Situ Ying has already walked to Ningqi, only to listen to him with a light drink, and a blue sword flying in the mouth. As soon as the flying sword appeared, it suddenly attracted the constant flow of the surrounding world. Everyone seems to have heard the sea The waves slammed the sound of the reef, and the air was damp than before. "Five products congenital spirit treasure!" There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of a thousand glasses of wine. "It is not the brother of Situ Ying, who has just been promoted to the core disciple, and he has been given such a magic weapon. If there is such a flying sword, if there is no equivalent Lingbao in the same stage, where will it be his opponent!" Everyone stared at this flying sword, and his heart was envious. "That guy is miserable. He used to be a foreign disciple. He just hid the inner door and hid for more than three hundred years. I guess there is at most one of the four innate spiritual treasures. It will definitely not be the opponent of Situ Ying''s brother, hahaha, today. I was waiting for the original Insult, finally can be reported! Someone gloated over Ning Qi and laughed. "Feng Shidi, you are lucky, you can see this scene just after coming, I waited for this day, but waited for more than three hundred years!" Thousands of glasses of wine patted the shoulders of the phoenix, some sighed. "Not necessarily." Feng Yutian suddenly said a word. "What did you say to your younger brother?" A thousand cups of wine are slightly glimpsed. "Oh, nothing." The phoenix smiled and smiled at the thousand cups of wine, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. Ning Qi was extremely calm from beginning to end. It was not because Situ Ying was promoted to the core disciples, and he had a destiny to repair his life. He also sang a five-product congenital spirit and panicked. This makes Feng leave the sky, and there is a hint of hunch in his heart. The winner of this battle today will be Ning Qi in all likelihood, but he will naturally not express his ideas. If Ning Qi is really defeated, he will Not going to offend all of the presence Disciple? "I know that you are very strong. Should you consolidate the second-order Taikoo Stars? Just, is your body strong, can you pass this flying sword?" Situ Ying looked at Ning Qi with a smile. "This sword is three feet three inches long and heavy..." "Are you finished?" Ning Qi interrupted Situ Yings self-confidence without any politeness. "Hey, you sacrificed your magic weapon. I know that you were a foreign disciple. You must have one or two magic weapons of three or four." Situ Ying coldly said. "I never liked the cannon to fight mosquitoes. If you hit you like this, you can''t use the magic weapon." Ning Qi smiled. "Hurricane!" Situ Ying was extremely angry. The flying sword in front of him suddenly burst into a violent blue light. With a horrible air, he went to Ningqi! Ning Qi gently took a shot. Dragons 18 palms! A burst of dragons rang, dozens of silver dragons broke out from the palm of Ning Qi, and the whistling rushed toward Situ Ying. In the stunned crowd, this group of silver dragons gave me a sip and directly put his mouth. Flying sword bites into the belly, only The remaining **** fell to the ground, and then, under the reaction of Situ Ying, it was condensed together and turned into a silver giant palm, and a bang fell on him! The smoke is gone. There is a big hole in the ground that is bottomless. Thousands of cups of wine and so on, watching Ning Qi, can not speak. "Good and strong!" Feng was moved from the sky. He was born in the Feng family. He had countless masters. He was the fifth step of the monk. He was also seen everywhere in the Feng family. His ancestor was an immortal strongman. Among its peers, many have been promoted to the sky. The existence of the destiny, but he has never seen it, a destiny can not break the magic weapon, a hand to break a five-product congenital treasure, but also seriously injured his master! This kind of combat power, even in the family of the Great, is extremely rare, at least, he has not seen it! The atmosphere in the venue was quiet, and then a figure flew out of the big hole, and the flying position was swaying, apparently seriously injured. "Situ Ying brother!" There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of the wine thousand cups. Situ Ying stared at Ning Qi, "You just had that palm, what is the technique!" "If you eat me again, you won''t know." Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand again. Situ Ying flashed a horror in his eyes, and quickly said: "And slow hands! I have something to say!" What a joke! If it wasn''t for his flying sword, it would offset the power of the palm of the hand. He is not seriously injured now, and it is likely to be directly violent! Chapter 3529: Brother, give a living road! "Oh, are you going to start talking about your last words?" Ning Qi smiled. Situ Ying was extremely angry in his heart, but he just really noticed the killing of Ning Qi. He had to bow his head under the eaves. He still understood. I don''t want to lose my body because of the temporary face, not to mention re-coagulation of the flesh for a long time, even if the body is condensed, the strength is not as good as before! "Its not me who ruined your Dongfu. Its Bai Shaoqius brother. Situ Ying sneered: "You should go to him instead of looking for me." Everyone heard the words, and the look became a bit weird. The reason why Bai Shaoqiu will come here is also because Situ Ying, I did not expect to be sold by Situ Ying in a blink of an eye. If they want to change them, they would rather be beaten by Ningqi than dare to sell Bai Shaoqiu, but Situ Ying is not the same. Situ Changkong gives him a backing, and Bai Shaoqiu is angry, at most, he will swear a few words and will not shoot Situ Ying. . "He? For no reason, how can I ruin my Dongfu? Needless to say, it must be you shouting." Ning Qi smiled. Not waiting for Situ Ying to forcibly explain, Ning Qis backhand shot more than a dozen palms, and the dragons 18 palms just arrived at the yang. Under his current power, the power is extremely horrible, and Situ Yings tragic bang The beggar hit the ground, a palm Another palm fell on him, and the whole mountain range began to tremble. The aftermath even spread to the distant inner gate mountain peak, which attracted many inner disciples to rush to the air. Some of them looked at Ning Qi with stunned eyes. What happened. "Who is that brother?" "No... I know, but in Tsing Yi, I should be an inner disciple like us, but I feel a sense of destiny from him!" "I remember! This mountain has a destiny." The in-house disciple who was repaired also drove the rest of the brothers and sisters out of the mountain. This incident provoked the attention of the brothers of Bai Shaoqiu and personally destroyed the cave house of the inner disciple, but the other party It has not appeared for more than three hundred years. This person will not be him? "The outer door of the 93rd House Ning Qi! It is indeed him, I remember his appearance, on the Dorostar stage!" "Who was the one who was beaten?" These inner disciples who came from the major peaks looked at each other with a strange look. "How can this person be so strong..." A thousand cups of wine looked at Ning Qi in horror. Situ Ying''s dozens of dog legs, his face also showed the color of fear. Situ Ying, who has been promoted to the destiny of the heavens, is not the enemy of the other party under the bonus of the five innate spiritual treasures. Nowadays, there are more than a dozen palms in succession. It is a problem to be able to support the flesh. "Sure enough." Feng was so moved from the sky, his mouth twitched with a smile, and he guessed the ending. Which direction is Bai Shaoqius Dongfu? Ning Qi looked at the crowd and smiled. Everyone looked at each other, no one dared to speak, after a half-sound silence, one of the dog legs brought by Situ Ying, looked at Ning Qi with horror, said: "Ning brother, if you kill Situ Ying brother, follow The rules, you will not Have a good end! "Kill Situ Ying? Isn''t his fairy palace still there?" Ning Qi reached out and grabbed a corpse that had been smashed from the dark lacquered pit. The faint saying: "Its just the flesh that dies." "Sure enough, it is Situ Ying!" The inside disciples who arrived later were shocked and looked at each other. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, they had already brought a deep taboo. Situ Ying had already been promoted to the destiny of the past, now Being beaten by the body, Ning Qis strength is In their hearts, they have raised several times again! "I recognize you, you are talking about which direction Bai Shaoqiu''s Dongfu is in." Ning Qi threw Situ Yings body on the ground and looked at the wine for a thousand cups. The Thousand Cups of Wine was the first disciple who was first driven out of the area by him, so Ningqi had some impressions. "I, I don''t know..." The thousand glasses of wine were shocked and waved again and again. "Don''t you know? Then you will go with Situ Ying to gather the flesh." Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand gently. ͨ! Thousands of glasses of wine suddenly fell to the ground, looked at Ning Qi desperately, "Sister, give a living road!" "The road is in front of you. See how you choose. Can you help me to point the way, will you die?" Ning Qi smiled. "Bai Shaoqiu is a core disciple. If he knows that I am betraying him today, I will not be able to stay in the Yaoguang Star Palace in the future. I will ask my brother to do well and give the younger brother a walk." A thousand cups of wine have a bitter look. "Ning Shixiong, Bai Shaoqiu''s brother is in the core court, but I don''t know the specific seat, but as long as you ask the monks in the core courtyard, they should know." Feng, who has never been snoring, opened the road. "Core House..." Ning Qi has lost a bit of interest, "Which direction?" Feng Yutian stretched his finger in one direction, Ningqi saw it, and Chaofeng nodded from the sky with a smile, and then broke into the air and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Seeing Ning Qis departure, the talents in the field were deeply relieved, and then Situ Yings dog legs quickly converge on the body of Situ Ying, flying towards the main peak of Taikoo Star Court, different from the rest of the Star Palace disciples, the Seven Stars. The true disciple of the palace, All lived in the mountain that was suspected of going straight into the universe! "They should be looking for Situ Changkong brother." "The true disciple shot, Ning Qi is stronger, I am afraid that it will be very difficult, we also go to the core hospital, maybe you can see a wonderful drama." "go!" Many inside disciples exchanged ideas with each other and flew in the direction of the core court. Until most of the people were gone, the thousand-cups of the wine came back. Some of them stood up and feared to grab the arms of Feng Tiantian. "Teacher, thank you for your help for the brothers, and the brothers owe you a favor!" "It''s all right, just a road. I want to come to Bai Shaoqiu''s brother to know this, and I won''t care too much. The core disciples should be broad-minded." Feng smiled from the sky. "Yeah." The wine thousand cups look complicated and look at the phoenix from the sky. The heart secretly confuses the belly. Only the children of the four great emperors of the Terran, the core disciples will have a broad-minded side. If he comes to guide, the news Was deliberately passed to white by some slutty villains In the autumn ears, he will face countless cold arrows next! "And, don''t you think that Ning''s brother is likely to be promoted to the core? It''s better to meet with Bai Shaoqiu than to get acquainted with his brother, his temper, I feel very appetizing." Feng Xiaotian suddenly smiled. A thousand cups of wine heard a slight glimpse, and then suddenly reacted, right, with the strength that Ning Qi just showed, the promotion of the core is not a problem! But he quickly saw the nature of the problem. "Ning Shi brother ruined the body of Situ Ying, even if Bai Shaoqius brother did not ask him for trouble, Situ Yings real brother, I am afraid that he would not let Nings brother, promote the core, it is very difficult. A thousand glasses of wine shook his head. "Want to know what the result is, I will look at the past and see the results today." Feng Xiaotian smiled slightly. Chapter 3530: Hit the door The main peak of Taikoo Star Court. The true mountain range. Situ Yings body was placed in front of Situs sky. His dozens of dog legs were stunned on both sides, his head lowered, and his heart was uneasy. If Situ Changkong angered them, and directly ruined their flesh with the power of the true disciple, the elders of the law enforcement church would probably close their eyes. "It''s really something that doesn''t work." After a half-smooth silence, Stuart snorted and shook his hand to take away the relics of Situ Ying. Then he fell on the flesh of Situ Ying with a backhand, and the body of Situ Ying was beaten into a **** fog. A drop of cold sweat suddenly flowed from the forehead of Stuart''s doglegs, and the shoulders trembled uncontrollably. They suddenly found out that the rumor was correct! The relationship between Situ Ying and Situ Changkong is not as good as imagined. Although it is a brother, Situ Chang seems to look down on Situ Ying! "When I was promoted to the core disciple, I was violently beaten by an inner disciple. The matter was spread out and it was detrimental to the face of my apprentice. Do you think that Situ Ying should not die?" Stuarts long faint voice. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer this question. After a full amount of interest, only one person took the courage and whispered: "Situ Ying brother is damned!" "hiss" The rest of the people took a breath of cold breath, and they were very impressed by the courage of the guy. When they thought that Stuart would take the opportunity to make a fortune, Stuart smiled and nodded. "You are honest, Situ Ying is indeed damned." "The brothers said it was good, Situ Yings brother is really damn." "Yes, that''s right." When everyone saw it, it was open. However, they found that the smile on Stuarts face was gradually cold. Situs **** damn, but its definitely not the way to die. To die, its also my own death. Where are the other people qualified? Everyone flashed a faint color in their eyes, and then quickly closed their mouths, and dared not scream again. Who knows that Situs temperament is so varied? "Kill him, call Ning Qi, right?" Stuarts long faint voice. "Qi Wei Situ Changkong brother, that guy is indeed Ning Qi!" "Where is he at the moment?" "It seems like I am going to find the brother of Bai Shaoqiu." "White Shaoqiu? Oh, I remember." Situ Chang nodded and walked toward the door. Situ Yings group of dog legs just wanted to get up and follow, but they saw Situs long-handed backhand, and then, the void was out of thin air. There was a fire dragon, and they swallowed them instantly. The calls are too late to be sent. ......... Core hospital. "This brother, in which direction is the house of Bai Shaoqiu''s brother?" Ning Qi stopped a core disciple at random and asked. After the core disciple noticed the temperament of Ning Qis life, he smiled and pointed out a direction. From here, you can fly, and with your cultivation, you can see a mountain, a mountain foot for a day or two. There are two pillars and two dragonflies , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "A pause, the other side looked up and looked at Ning Qi. "The younger brother should be an inner disciple, but the cultivation is almost the same as my core. According to reason, I should know the younger brother, I dont know how the younger brother called it. Go to the white teacher to do What? "The inner door is Ning Qi, looking for Bai Shaoqiu''s brother to have a grudge." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand, then turned and ran away in the direction of the other side. After the core disciple was silenced in the same place, this reaction came over and looked at Ning Qis back. "Is this going to the field?" His face gradually showed a hint of curiosity, and the original plan was not done, directly following Ning Qi. One day later. Ning Qis figure was slightly stunned and fell in front of two shackles. "Who is here!" One of them is a snoring road. "The inner door is Ningqi." Ning Qi smiled. "Here is the house of Bai Shaoqiu''s brother?" "Exactly! You ask to see the master?" Two sly and cold look at Ning Qi. "The shackles of the destiny are some means." Ning Qi did not answer the embarrassing words, but looked at them with great interest. "Bold! Now the inner disciples don''t understand a little politeness?" Two angered. "Oh, there is also the wisdom. It seems that the means of refining the shackles of the gods is indeed much stronger than the fairy world." Ning Qi thought about it and waved two punches. The horrible flesh force, along his fist, fell on two sly chests, and they looked at each other, twisting their necks stiffly, looking at Ningqi, "You..." boom! Along with a muffled sound, the two shackles with the initial strength of the destiny of life, turned into gray flying on the spot, they are different from the monks, dead, that is, dead, no fairy palace can re-agglomerate the body. Jingle. Two sounds were heard from the ground, and Ning Qi looked at it and saw the essence of two stars! "The way they refine, the original is also very similar..." Ning Qi looked strangely and put away the essence of two stars, and looked at a few eyes, which is almost the same as the system, which makes him guess the two. The strength may be a step by step to the early days of the destiny, such as Tianshu They also have the ability to practice independently. "Teacher, these two elders are living and do not know how long the ancient existence, Bai Shidi spent a lot of money, only to get from the Tibetan Star Temple, so you were killed by this ..." The core disciple who had previously pointed to the road fell to Ning Qi, with a strange face. Not waiting for Ning Qi to open, the two dying movements seem to be noticed, and suddenly there are more than a dozen figures in the air, and it is taboo and doubtful looking at Ning Qi and another core disciple. They seem to recognize the core disciple, which is the first person to be suspicious: "Feng Jietian brother? What are you doing?" "Its none of my business. I just came to see the excitement. The two sisters were broken by this younger brother." Feng washed the sky and pointed to Ning Qi, then stood aside and pulled away from Ning Qi to make a look of onlookers. "Who is your lord! Why do you want to break our gatekeeper?" The group of monks seemed to be extremely jealous of the phoenix wash, knowing that he had nothing to do with this matter, apparently relieved, and then looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes were still furious. The two scorpions have the fighting power in the early days of the destiny, so they are broken by the other side. The strength of the other side is absolutely not the same. They are just a group of monks due to the nature. They are definitely not opponents of the other side, but they have white backs behind them. Fear of Ning Qi. "You Bai Shaoqiu brothers ruined my Dongfu, I broke his two shackles, it is interest." Ning Qi smirked and flew straight to the mountains, the group of monks saw, subconsciously retreated to the side and did not dare to stop, they died Staring at Ning Qi''s back, his eyes flashed a panic of color, and they used to spread the means of communication. Chapter 3531: Runner tower There are even inside disciples who are daring and hit the door. As a core disciple, Bai Shaoqiu not only has many internal disciples to follow, but also has a large number of outside disciples to do some chores, so when they received the news, they were shocked and flew in the direction of the mountain road. To In the field, I saw a figure walking to the gate of the mountain without any hindrance. The monks who went to stop during the period were stunned by a punch. "Who are you? White brother will not let you go!" A monk was shot and flung by Ning Qi, and he was heavily shackled on the pillar beside the mountain gate. He fell deeply into it. When he climbed out of the wolf, he immediately grievously yelled at Ning Qi, threatening words in his mouth. "This kind of threat has a hairy effect, and it is not up to let Bai Shaoqiu come out." The phoenix washes the sky and taunts himself. Sure enough, Ning Qi did not pay attention to the monk. After stunned him, he looked up and looked at the luxurious mountain door in front of him. Bai Shaoqiu seemed to speak very well. The two pillars at the gate of the mountain were all unusual. Created from Lingshi, there is a constant aura in these stones, so there will be a sense of mist around the mountain gates. As long as someone walks through the gates, these aura-like clouds will enter the pores of these people. Puffs open, spirited . Judging from Ning Qi''s vision, the cost of this mountain gate will not be less than one million fine stone, equivalent to the entire body of a fairy palace! Ning Qi smiled and reached for the stone pillar. "What is he going to do?" More and more monks flew over, including the monks who came from the inner gates, and they had already arrived. When they saw Ning Qis hand reaching for the pillar, there was a doubt in his heart, and he did not understand Ning. What do you want to do. "Feng is away from the younger brother, you know quite well about Master Ning. What do you think he will do this time?" Thousands of wines panted. He and Feng Feng went all the way to the road and finally arrived. "do not know." Feng shook his head from the sky. Soon, everyone knows what Ningqi is doing, and they are stunned to see Ning Qi pull up the two pillars, and even the array on the stone pillars to prevent others from destroying, has no effect, as the stone pillars are pulled up. Lost the effect, Then, the stone pillar disappeared into the hands of Ningqi! As soon as the stone pillar was taken away, the entire mountain gate collapsed instantly, and the bang slammed into the ground. "puff!" Some monks were mad at vomiting blood. "You are crazy! You are crazy! Brother Bai Shaoqiu is retreating, he will immediately crack out and suppress you, you give us waiting!!" "is it." Ning Qi smiled. The mountain gate was demolished, and he was not stopped. He went all the way, and the buildings passing by on the road were all smashed by Ning Qi, leaving a ruin. But apart from Bai Shaoqiu, and the two shackles that were smashed into powder by Ningqi, the rest of the monks were the strongest because of the great perfection of the fruit. They did not dare to stop Ningqi. There are already many lessons from the past, and luck is good. Palm Seriously injured, bad luck, the flesh was violent on the spot. Ning Qi is like a bulldozer. When it is there, it leaves a ruin. The monks who are kept in the white Shaoqiu can only be anxious and angry. Like the phoenix from the sky, there are more and more inner disciples who have heard the news of thousands of cups. Even the core disciples who have the same atmosphere of life are attracted by the movement here. Washing the sky together, seems to be inquiring Asking what happened, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and he was very curious. "When is the white Shaoqiu brothers going to retreat? He will not come out again, and this person will be demolished by this person!" "The brother seems to be breaking through the bottleneck. It has reached the key point. This person is despicable and shameless. It must have been known about this news. He chose to come to the door today. Its **** it!" Just when everyone was anxious, Ning Qi happened to be a Many luxury buildings with banned laws were placed, and the palms were shot directly. The building was smashed in an instant, and the ban on it was instantly collapsed. There were two horror and anger. Screaming in a panic, I saw two figures of white flowers, flew out, and fell heavily in front of Ningqi. The eyes of everyone suddenly fell on two figures, it looked very weird... These two people, no clothes! "That is Bai Shaocong, Bai Shaoqiu''s cousin." Feng Xiaotian smiled and said: "The family is almost demolished. This guy is still very happy here. I see Bai Shaoqiu''s management of this place, even tolerance. It is no wonder that he has left these disciples and often troubles everywhere." The other core disciples heard the words, tacitly smiled, and there was a hint of gloating in the eyes. They all seemed to have a little feud with Bai Shaoqiu, so now they have no intention of intervening. "Shao Cong, what the **** is going on, I am afraid!" The woman was afraid of hiding behind Bai Shaocong and still had some trouble with what was happening in front of her eyes. "Damn! Who is it!" Bai Shaocong showed a fierce light in his eyes, while protecting the female repair, not letting her spring leak, while searching for the culprit, then his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Is it your hand?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Bai Shaocong just had to open his mouth and suddenly returned to God. "Isn''t it right, how can there be so many people gathered here? What happened in the end?" "Shao Cong brother, you just doubled inside, and laid a ban on the outside. Law, I can''t communicate with you, this guy is coming to us to find trouble, all the way up, even the mountain gate has been demolished, yes, he is a heavenly monk, you are small A little heart! A kindly monk voice. After listening to Bai Shaocong, he looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. Sure enough, he felt a hint of destiny from Ning Qi. Just wanted to say something, Ning Qi had gone straight to him and the woman behind him. Hey! The figure of two white flowers flew out from the left and the right, and fell heavily on the ground and was unconscious. Everyone looked at the two people without any cover, shameless posture, stunned on the ground, and the heart has already concluded that these two people will be a joke that will not be erased for hundreds of years from today! After tea martial arts. Ning Qi suddenly had a footstep. In front of him, there is a stone pagoda with a height of 19 stories. The stone pagoda is beautifully carved outside. At the same time, there is a strong atmosphere of the array. If there is no guess, here, it should be Bai Shaoqiu Retreat. "Teacher, this revolving tower is a six-product congenital treasure, although the quality is extremely poor, and even some of it is incomplete, but it is not ordinary five-product congenital treasure can be comparable, you are afraid to wait here for Bai Shaoqiu brothers to break out Hey." Feng Xiaotian laughed. Chapter 3532: Bai Shaoqiu clearance "is it." Ning Qi Chao Feng smiled and smiled. In the eyes of everyone, he walked toward the wheel tower. "What does he want to do?" "Is it because I want to ruin the runner tower? Its really a idiotic dream! This is the magic weapon that Bai Shaoqius brothers have for many years!" "Don''t say that it is a destiny. Even if the real brothers come, there will be no way to destroy the runner tower for a while, and the six spirits of the Tang Dynasty are not simple means to destroy!" "Feng wash the sky, what is the origin of this kid?" The other core disciples looked at Feng Feng and washed the sky. In the heart, they had a deep curiosity about Ning Qi. They even planned to destroy the runner tower. Even if they joined forces, they could not do it. "The origin, hey, I am not too sure, but I remember that when we were in the Yaoguang Star Palace and the Kaiyang Palace outside the house, this kid seems to have had a hand, but the specific situation... I forgot, after all, At that time, Jiangs brother and Fei Yizis brother The things between them are more eye-catching..." Feng washed the sky and smiled. Everyone heard the words, and there was a familiar memory in their minds. Then they showed a faint color in their eyes. They did see Ningqi on that day, and when Ningqi shot, they suppressed the strength of the Kaiyang Palace. How weak is the disciple? The outside door master, the other is still a Jiang family! Originally, this incident should be impressive, but behind Jiang Tianshu forced the palace to fly the scorpion and won the seat of the chief master of the Yaoguang Star Palace, causing the attention of all people to be diverted by the matter, and that day was more brilliant. Monk, also Therefore, I did not leave much impression in the hearts of everyone. One step, two steps. When Ningqi was about to approach the runner tower, the ban on the cover suddenly dissipated, and then there was a screaming scream in the runner tower. The horrible air wave swept away in all directions. Everyone is like a wind After sweeping through the face, some of the foreigner disciples who were repaired to a lower level were even stepped back by the impact of this wave! "Bai Shaoqiu''s brother is out!" Many monks have a hint of surprise in their eyes. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, they have already brought a schadenfreude. Judging from the whistling sound, Bai Shaoqius repair is sure to make a breakthrough! A gate suddenly appeared on the runner tower, and the door slowly opened. Bai Shaoqiu walked out of it. His gaze, first sweeping through the crowds, and watching Fengshui and others, finally fell on Ningqi. "what!" Feng Shuangtian and other people suddenly showed a trace of suspicious color. Because they feel a very special atmosphere from Bai Shaoqiu, such a breath, only the ancient stars will be refined to the sixth stage, will be distributed, and in the core disciples, the ancient Taixing stars can be refined to this level of existence. , The seven star palaces add up to a total of twenty people! It is the phoenix wash, the generation is younger than the white, the entry is better than the white and early autumn, the birth is better than the white Shaoqiu, and now it is only the fifth-order Taikoo Star body! "He broke through." "Not bad." "The sixth-order Taikoo Stars, this is a great help for him to enter the Wanxiang reincarnation in the future. Unfortunately, if this son hits the door earlier, Bai Shaoqiu will not break through so easily." Several core disciples looked at each other and secretly communicated. "White brother, you have to be the master of us!" A group of mongoose-skinned monks flew to the front of Bai Shaoqiu, and they slammed into the ground. They were all guys who had previously shot Ningqi and were severely injured by Ningqi. "Your things, I already know, I am not going to take it out, just because my practice has been practiced at a critical moment, and now I am breaking through. He has brought you a hundred times of humiliation. I will recover for you." Bai Shaoqiu smiled faintly. After all, his eyes fell on Ning Qi and chuckled. "Three hundred years ago, you bullied the brothers and brothers, knowing that you have to be punished, so you fled the Taikoo Star Court. I didn''t expect you to not only not after three hundred years. Convergence, but rather bold, dare Going to my site, you...do you really want to live? "Don''t pause," you must know the distance between the early days of the destiny and the perfection of the destiny. You can''t speculate. I want to pinch your finger. You can now admit your mistakes and serve under my command. Forever, I can forgive you today. What you did. "Who is the beginning of heaven?" Ning Qi looked puzzled at Bai Shaoqiu. Bai Shaoqiu glimpsed a little, and then he saw the breath of Ning Qi''s body soaring. Soon, Ning Qi''s breath has exceeded ten times in the early days of ordinary life, then hundreds of times, thousands of times, 10,000 times... "Heavenly life is perfect?" Not only did Bai Shaoqiu''s eyes show a shocking color, but even Feng Biantian and others were scared by Ning Qi''s current momentum. From the beginning to the end, they did not carefully read Ning Qi''s cultivation. Its entirely because Ning Qis breath is unintentionally leaked, just The beginning of the heavens! But they never imagined, Ning Qi''s strength has actually reached such a point! "Heavenly life is perfect! This is definitely not a short-term breakthrough, but how many years have passed since the last time on the stage of the fighting star? Is this subtly concealed?" Feng wash the sky lost the channel. "Only this possibility is possible. If it is not concealed, this kind of strength is that when the core is more than enough, how can it be thrown into the outer gate by the unrepentant sister?" Another core Shen Shen, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, has brought a hint of jealous color. At the moment, Ning Qi, the hair is windless, the flesh is like a bottomless pit, and the surrounding heaven and earth aura is sweeping toward him. This is the power of the great destiny. The strength is fully revealed, even if it is not deliberate. Practice, Heaven and Earth Aura will also automatically flow in. If there is no one in the field, no one is more honest than him. As long as Ningqi is willing, this area will be unable to practice! "Good and strong..." The thousand cups and the phoenix have gone backwards for more than a dozen steps. The power of Ningqi is too strong, and the ordinary cause and effect cannot be approached. "His cultivation is... not even weaker than the white brother?" After seeing the power of Ning Qi at the moment, the group of monks in the white Shaoqius eyes showed a horror in their eyes. They thought that as long as Bai Shaoqiu went out, they could easily Suppressed Ningqi, but now, things are beyond the expectations of everyone. The bureau has also become an unknown number... "How could you be a perfect life!" The face of Bai Shaoqiu disappeared without a trace, and looked at Ning Qi with a slight horror. At the beginning of the battle on the stage, Ning Qi performed outstandingly. He paid special attention to it. He was sure that the other party was only successful because of the fruit! And three hundred years ago, I suddenly learned that Ning Qi was promoted to heaven. Although surprised, it is not too strange. Love, but now, three hundred years later, Ning Qi has become a perfect life, which is unreasonable! "You have been concealing and repairing!" Bai Shaoqiu stared at Ning Qi, and his heart raised a kind of fooled anger. Chapter 3533: Punch "Ha ha ha!" Bai Shaoqiu suddenly smiled, and the anger in his heart gradually suppressed. He looked at Ning Qi faintly. "Even if it is a perfect life, what can you do? Your perception of the power of the stars is extremely rubbish. Otherwise, it will not be thrown into the outer gate. Go, so, you dont even know, the power of our Taikoo Star Court monk is where it is! During the speech, the blood of Bai Shaoqius body continued to stir up, step by step toward Ningqi, and the runner tower was also taken up by him. It seems that he intends to suppress Ningqi with his bare hands and to show his sixth-order Taixingxing body. Powerful. His monks looked forward to seeing, especially the inner disciples who had some understanding of the ancient stars, and looked at Ning Qis eyes, which had already brought a hint of ridicule. "While it is the same level, but the power of the sixth-order Taikoo Stars of Bai Shaoqiu is not weaker than the perfection of the destiny. So, it is equivalent to the two worlds of perfection, this is not a Adding one is so simple." Feng washes the sky slightly frowning. The other core disciples are not very good-looking, not because they feel that Ningqi is about to lose, but because Bai Shaoqiu broke through the sixth-order Taixingxing body, the strength is much higher than them. They are with Bai Shaoqiu. Relationship not Too good, as a result, it will definitely be suppressed by it in the future! And the most worrying thing is that the state of Bai Shaoqiu at this moment is very suitable for entering the reincarnation of Wannian. As long as he obtains this qualification, at least 50% of the opportunities will be rewarded in the future, and he will be promoted to the true biography. At that time, with the temperament of Bai Shaoqiu, Where are they still living? "You never know, the role of the life star on the monks of my generation, do not know the terrible of the sixth-order Taikoo star body!" Bai Shaoqiu has been far away from Ning Qi, and he looks at Ning Qi with a sneer. "Even if you hide it and want to be a blockbuster, today, I have to hit you and only have a whimper!" During the speech, Bai Shaoqiu''s fist was like lightning, and he cut through the void of Zhang, and instantly fell on Ning Qi''s chest. His mouth slowly rose, smirked and turned away. The ordinary heavenly monk, the body is stronger, how can it be stronger than the sixth-order Taikoo star body? This terrible power, Bai Shaoqiu knows very well that this punch is enough to disintegrate the other''s body, so he does not need to see the ending. . One step, two steps... suddenly. Bai Shaoqiu found that everyone''s eyes were a little weird. Before he came back, there was a smile behind him: "Your strength, is that all right?" Ning Qi gently patted the chest and looked at Bai Shaoqiu with a slight sarcasm. "Does the white brother keep his hand?" Why keep it? The group of monks under the white Shaoqiu stunned, and there was a trace of doubt in their hearts. They thought that Bai Shaoqiu was deliberately merciless. "What happened?" Feng Biantian and others are different from the vast number of monks on the scene. As a core disciple, they are condensed with the ancient stars, so they have a very deep understanding of the power of Bai Shaoqius fist. So when they saw Ning Qi actually When it was unscathed, there was a wave of turbulence in my heart! Bai Shaoqiu slowly turned around and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "You..." The next moment, his figure once again turned into a lightning, appeared in front of Ning Qi, and was a bombardment on Ning Qi, this time, he did not turn, but looked at Ning Qi intently. "Explosion! Why not?" After a few breaths, Bai Shaoqiu made a roar in his heart. Just as he was still preparing to punch a punch on Ning Qi again, Ning Qi shot... boom! There are no extra fancy moves. A simple punch. But this punch is the power of the seventh-order Taikoo Stars and the nine-door armor... Power increase, 512 times! Equivalent to 512 possessions of the seventh-order Taikoo Stars, condensing the force into a little and bombarding them. This kind of force is enough to destroy the mountains! "impossible" As if to use up the last glimmer of strength, Bai Shaoqiu stayed in the woods and looked at Ning Qi. After the hard squeeze out of this sentence, the body slammed and burst into a **** fog. Jingle. A Ǭ ring fell to the ground, Ning Qi did not look straight to receive, in addition to this Qiankun ring, Bai Shaoqiu no more things left, he hid in the sea of ??the runner tower, and the rest of the magic The explosion of the flesh is destroyed, it is like A game character dies, although he can be resurrected in the city, but his equipment has lost, and even dropped down... "White, white brother..." The young monks under the white Shaoqiu looked at this scene with a stunned look. Some people even reached out and blinked their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw. Bai Shaoqiu is dead? After a full amount of more than a dozen, they only know the back of the breath and breathe a sigh of relief, looking at Ning Qi with horror, that kind of eyes, it is like watching a monster, a enchanting! Feng Biantian and others looked at each other and then twisted the stiff neck and looked at Ningqi. Their hearts seemed to be crushed back and forth by the storm for more than a dozen times. Bai Shaoqiu, who has a sixth-order Taikoo Star body, was punched by an inner disciple? How can such a terrible flesh be so light? Only one possibility! "He...has also possessed the ancient star body, and the order is higher than the white Shaoqiu, and the phoenix washes the sky. What is the origin of this son? Is it the Tianjiao that the palace or the elders secretly cultivated, the candidate of the true disciple?" "I do not know" Feng Xiaotians face showed a bitter smile. It was not until now that he discovered that Ning Qis strength was much stronger than him. His previous act of watching the bustle should be silly in the eyes of the other party... Next, Ning Qi used the effort of tea, and under the eyes of everyone, like a bulldozer, swept the mountain of Bai Shaoqiu again! No building can survive! After tea martial arts. The place that was originally like a fairyland has turned into a ruin, and all that is in sight is a heap of gravel! The young monks under the white Shaoqiu did not dare to scream, and stood in the same place in horror, staring at this scene. "Ning, Ning Shidi, you give us a bottom, your Taikoo star body, tempered to the first few steps?" Seeing that Ningqi was busy, Feng Biantian asked this stuttering opening. "Seven steps." Ning Qi smiled. After today, he is bound to be concerned by the existence of the elders. It is almost impossible to hide the entry of the Taikoo Stars, so Ning Qi has no idea to hide. "hiss" Feng Biantian and others are taking a breath, so sure! ! "Seventh-order Taikoo Stars? It''s no wonder that you are so arrogant, you don''t have the honor, you don''t keep the rules, you really have the arrogant capital." A voice rang in vain. Everyone heard the sound and saw that Situ was empty and dressed in a light golden martial robes, standing in the void, staring at Ning Qi. Chapter 3534: backing? The true disciple Situ is empty? In the eyes of everyone, there was a glimmer of shock, and then they reacted, including Feng Biantian and others, all of whom respected the direction of Situ Changkong. After the ceremony, they heard a special meaning from the words of Situ Changkong. Looking at this situation, Situ Changkong seems to be trying to suppress Ningqi. "Stuart brother, this person ruined the body of the white brother, maimed the same door, and asked Situ brother to be the master of the white brother, for me to be the master!" The group of monks under the white Shaoqiu door screamed for Ningqi, and they had a look of hope in their eyes, and there were true disciples who shot, and they must come to the hand. "You are coming for Situ Ying." Ning Qi looked at Situs sky, a faint road, and there was no fear in his eyes. The seventh-order Taikoo Star body, the physical strength is already comparable to the early stage of the reincarnation, plus the seven-product refining demon pot as the final card, even if the opponent is not beaten, the other party is not so easy to suppress him. "My waste brother? If so, although he is a waste, he can''t take you to destroy his body." Stuarts long faint voice. Situ Yings body was also destroyed? In the eyes of everyone, there was a faint color, and looking at Ning Qis eyes was like watching a madman. Although Situ Ying is only an inner disciple, his reputation is not weaker than the core disciples such as Bai Shaoqiu, because behind him, there is Situ Changkong, the great patron! "This is the end of the game, offending the true biography, only one dead road, today his body must be left here." "Not bad." Feng Xiaotian nodded slightly and looked at each other with the other core disciples. He felt that Ning Qi could not cope with the situation. "If you can give him some time to let the matter ferment, and to consolidate the qualifications of the seventh-order Taikoo Xingchen body, there will definitely be elders who will come out to accept the apprentices. It is not a problem to promote the true biography. After all, this son has been in the process for more than 500 years. Whether he hides the repair Therefore, before entering the ancestors, it is absolutely impossible to condense the life star, and it is even more impossible to consolidate the ancient star body. For more than five hundred years, it has tempered a seventh-order Taikoo star body. Such qualifications are terrible. Phoenix washes the sky. Several core disciples heard the words and agreed in their hearts. Looking at Ning Qis eyes was envious and merciful, envied his qualifications and pity his situation at this time. "Stuart brother, since even you all admit that Situ Ying is a waste, I sent him to reunite the flesh, is it not your intention?" Ning Qi smiled slightly. Situ looked at Ning Qi for a long time and suddenly laughed out. "You are very calm, not afraid of me at all. It should be that with your qualifications, I dare not let go of it?" Sudden, Situ continued to laugh. Road: "Unfortunately, you have no time to use your qualifications to find a backing for you. This place has been banned by my law, waiting for me to suppress your movements, and will not spread out. You are now kneeling down. Exhausted in front of me, you ruined the body of the Situ Eagle, and you will forget it. After that, you and I will have no feud. "The group of monks under the white Shaoqiu heard the words, very disgusted to look at Ning Qi, and there was some sneak in my heart. I didn''t think that today''s peaks and turns, I thought that Bai Shaoqiu died, no one can be naive, but Situ Changqi suddenly appeared, although its eyes Its not for the sake of Bai Shaoqiu, but the result is the same! "The person who can force me to do my job is not without." Ning Qi laughed softly, then raised his head and looked at Situ in the air, "but that person will never be you!" As soon as the voice fell, the breath of Ning Qi continued to skyrocket, and the nine-door armor reopened. The force of the body was a geometric trend, and the frenzied surge! The seventh-order Taikoo Xingchen body is comparable to the initial period of the reincarnation, plus the strength increase of 514 times. Even if it does not reach the middle stage of the reincarnation, it is comparable to the peak strength of the early reincarnation, but according to As far as he knows, Situ Changkong The cultivation is long-term, and it is already a late stage of the reincarnation. It is definitely not a fight, but leaving a trace on the other side, Ning Qi is still a little confident. "Its a terrible breath. This guy is the strongest life I have ever seen! Dont say Yaoguang Star Palace, the core disciples in the other six star palaces, cant find a generation that can be compared with him. Todays If the flesh is not destroyed, he will surely shake it. And on. The phoenix washes the sky and looks dignified. At the same time, he looks at Ning Qi''s eyes and pays more respect. Nothing else, just for Ning Qi to face the true disciple, no fear, dare to face the battle. Feng Shuitians words are not transmitted, but subconsciously blurted out. After other monks heard the words, they looked at Ning Qis eyes and made a slight change. Because they know that the swaying of the Feng Shuitian dialect is definitely not the position of the core disciple, but the position of the true biography that is stronger than the core disciples! At the moment, this battle is equivalent to an old qualification, a duel with a reserve player! "Situ Ying is not dead..." Thousands of glasses stood by Feng from the sky, and thought of it in my heart. If Situ Ying knew that Ning Qi had even dared to fight for the true biography, I am afraid that he would give him a hundred courage and would not dare to take the initiative. "Okay, have the courage." Situ laughed and said, "You are the most kind of inner disciple I have ever seen, but it is a pity that you don''t know the gap between the destiny and the reincarnation, even if you concise seven. The ancient Taixing star body, can have a battle with the early days of the reincarnation Qualifications, but the gap between each small realm in the reincarnation is far from being imaginable by a monk in your district. Today, I personally teach you how to do things for people! In other words, the temperament of Situs emptiness has skyrocketed, and the effort of almost half-interest has surpassed many of Ningqis. Compared with the two, Situs breath is likened to Haoyue, and Ningqi is just a firefly. Its light... The atmosphere in the field, the time has become very tense, just when everyone is holding their breath, waiting for the two to fight, a figure appears in the air between Ningqi and Situs sky, this figure is also wearing a light body. Golden robes, everyone looks I know that I am a true disciple! "Is it true?" Situs long glimpse, a flash of dignified color in his eyes, What are you doing? After Ning Qi saw the truth of Qi Yu, he also took a look. "Situ is empty, if I don''t come, you have to kill the Yaomiao Star Palace, which has been difficult to get a good seed for many years. What do you say I am doing?" Yu Chizheng seems to smile and smile, watching Situ Changkong, said. Everyone heard the words, the heart was extremely shocking, and the meaning of this sentence was already very obvious. It was pointed to the nose of Situs long sky and said, I want to protect this kid! "Does he even have a true disciple who is on the back? No wonder..." The phoenix washes the sky slightly and looks at Ning Qi. The group of monks under the white Shaoqius face is like a soil. Today, its really a turn! Chapter 3535: Core position "This son has killed two core disciples, and has broken the rules. Are you sure, you want to protect him?" Stuart looked cold and cold and looked at the truth. If you change a true biography with a weaker strength, Situ will not talk nonsense with him, but the repairs of the late and true meanings are almost the same as those of him. They are all in the late stage of the reincarnation, and they did not coincide with the flying scorpion. Now, after Jiang Tianshu is in the upper position, Jiang Tian The tree began to reuse him. At least, in the eyes of Jiang Tianshu, the status of the lateness is much higher than that of him. "There is no bad rule, let the elders judge, and you will not be able to take the shot." Yu Chi really smiled. Suddenly, "You can''t kill him now, or let''s go, there is no need to ask for fun." "See how long you can protect him." Situ looked at the sky and smiled. He looked at Ning Qi and saw a very fascinating color in his eyes. Then he turned and broke away, and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. The group of monks under the white Shaoqiu were completely desperate. Even if Bai Shaoqiu re-aggregated the flesh, I am afraid that Ningqi could not do anything. Even the true biography could not take Ningqi, and the core of Bai Shaoqiu could only hide in the future. "This mountain, I don''t allow any more caves, otherwise I will see one, split one, you, understand?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the group of monks under the white Shaoqiu and smiled. "Ming, understand..." They nodded in horror. "That''s good." Ning Qi smiled. After Ning Qi and Yu Chizheng left together, the talents were relieved and looked at each other with shock and then dispersed. Today''s things, it will not take long, it will spread throughout the Yaoguang Star Palace, and even the ancient Star Hall. ......... "I am very curious, how can you come here?" After leaving the core court, Ning Qi suddenly looked at the truth and smiled. Yu Chizhenyi took a look at Ning Qi and did not hide the annoyance in his heart. "The true spirit said that if you die in the Taikoo Star Court, the next day, the Lord will receive evidence that I will become a dark monk. I will accompany you. You die together, so you return to Yaoguang from you. Star Palace, I have been paying attention to your whereabouts. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi was surprised and blinked, then smiled: "Then you have worked hard, and you are late." "You give me a little stop, don''t go to provoke Stuart''s sky, the power of the reincarnation is not what you can imagine, but..." Yu Chizhen is quite strange. "You have already condensed the seventh-order Taikoo Star body. As long as the matter is reported, even if you can''t change the position of the true biography, you will be noticed by the elders. Even the vice-president and the palace owner will notice you. I dont dare to take you anymore on the bright sky. Suddenly, "If you can get the qualification to travel to the Wanxiang reincarnation, and you will be promoted to the reincarnation, the true biography is definitely not yours. If you come to this position, you can truly stand in the Taikoo Star Court." "I heard that the core disciples can enter the Star Court." Ning Qi suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell in the distant mountain range. The mountain was the first time he came to the Taikoo Star Court. The main peak, the height of the top of the mountain, has penetrated into the universe, there is a star court, only the nuclear The disciple of the heart can enter the sentimental star. "If you can get insights in the Star Court, and establish a connection with a certain star, you can also promote the true biography, right?" Ning Qi smiled. I was a little bit guilty and immediately nodded. "It is true, but there are more than 80 true disciples in the Seven Stars Palace. Only one-third of them are promoted by this. Two-thirds, including me, are promoted. After the reincarnation, I have the true biography. Bit, then began to enter the Star Court, feeling the stars. "Why is that?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "You are lucky." Yu Chizheng said with a grin: "I am a person who has come over and taught you a little experience. In the Star Court, there are many ancient stars that have disappeared. These stars are much stronger than ordinary stars, if you The stars that are connected with it are just the most common ones. They still have to be promoted to the reincarnation, and they will give you a true biography. But if you go back to the world, you will have a great chance to go to the Star Court. More powerful stars to establish contact, if you can already The ancient stars that disappeared disappeared to establish contact, and in the future, they will break through to the fifth step, and it is not a problem! "The stronger the star you have established, the stronger it will give you the help of your life star. At the same time, the better your qualifications will be, the farther you will go, the chief master of the Seven Stars Palace, the basics." All communicated with this kind of stars, so, As long as you are a little ambitious, and you have a certain degree of grasp, you can choose advanced order, and then you will feel. "It turns out that I would like to thank the brothers and sisters for pointing." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Don''t thank me, we are now on a boat. You stop the point, don''t let the boat turn over, I will thank you very much. Now I will take you to see the vice-president. You will concise the seventh-order Taikoo Star in the destiny." Body, and only 500 years of entry Such qualifications, even if the vice-president does not accept you as a disciple, he will introduce a suitable elder to you. The sorrow of the truth is faint. Ning Qi thought about it and said with a smile: "Still forever, it is better to be free and free. Just apply for the identity of a core disciple." "Okay, this will also reduce your chances of exposure, but there will be no backing in the future. Situ is always right, I can keep you for a while and can''t keep you." The lateness of the truth is slightly frowning. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled. When he was really righteous, he no longer persuaded him to go straight to Ningqi to go through the formalities of being promoted to the core disciples. When he came forward, and with the perfection of Ningqis destiny, Ningqi quickly changed his white clothes. In the core courtyard, I got a mountain. The resources for training that I can receive every month have also been turned up to 30 times. It is no wonder that those inside disciples have sharpened their heads and want to promote themselves to the core, not to mention that there are separate hills for their own practice. That is, the spiritual resources have been turned over thirty times. Its incredible. After becoming the core, Ning Qi rushed to the main peak without stopping. Now, he has the qualification to enter the Star Court, and can complete the advanced tasks that the system originally distributed. Its just that the task is distributed from the system, and Ningqis qualification to enter the Star Court has cost Ningqi more than 500 years. This is not the time in the top training ground. Now the task details in the property panel have changed. Become black It should be too long to exceed the task and was frozen, but the system did not prompt the task to fail. the other side. Several elders of the Yaoguang Star Palace existed at the same time and received news about Ning Qis battle in the core court. "Take this son to see me." Yao Mu, the elder of the Tibetan Star Temple, looked at the deacon in front of him, a faint road. Chapter 3536: Old Ning Qi stands in the void, looking at the main peak of the Taikoo Star Court not far away, not only the true biography of the major star palaces, but even the most mysterious cabinet owner, also on the main peak, but ordinary ordinary disciples are rare. At first sight, only in certain Above the important Zongmen celebration, you will have the opportunity to see its true content. When I get close, I can feel the majesty of this peak in my heart. It is like a world. Standing in front of Ningqi, the trees are shaded. If you are in it, it is no different from the original virgin forest. After enjoying the small one, Ning Qi flew around the main peak. It took two or three hours to find the entrance to the main peak. If he did not enter from here, it would be equivalent to smuggling. The patrol monk found that he would be severely punished! "The younger brother is very good." At the entrance stood more than a dozen core disciples who were also dressed in white. From the signs on their collars, it can be seen that these dozens belong to different star palaces, one of them. It is also the core of the Yaoguang Star Palace, but he has never seen Ningqi once. At this moment, I was looking at Ningqi up and down with my doubtful eyes. "I have just been promoted to the core, so it is not surprising that several brothers have not seen it." Ning Qi smiled. "It turned out to be the case." The people nodded slightly. The earliest opening of the Kaiyang Palace core smiled: "I don''t know what the younger brother is coming to the main peak? The younger brother should know the rules. If it is not the elders, the true brothers, there are no special things, the core. Disciples can''t enter The main peak. "Going to the Star Court, should it be a special thing?" Ning Qi smiled. "You have just been promoted to the core, you have to go to the Star Court? If you can''t communicate with the stars, you can only wait a hundred years to enter." The core of the Kaiyang Palace is a bit strange. "I already know the rules." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "That''s good, my brother will come with me." The other party nodded, then greeted the other people and took Ning Qi into the main peak. The core of the Kaiyang Palace is called Zhou Tao. It has been in the ancestors for more than 8,000 years. When I first entered the Taikoo Star Court, I was just like Ningqi. It was because of the greatness of the fruit, just as a mess, no Sufficient resources to obtain incineration If there is not enough means, manually wash the cause and effect of the body. After all, there are some causalities, even he does not know when it was stained, so he did everything possible to get the qualification token to enter the Taikoo Star Court. It took 6,000 years to complete the burning fruit and successfully break through. To the destiny, now It is the peak of the mid-life of the destiny, and it is possible to reach the end of the destiny at any time. After Zhou Tao learned that Ning Qi was only five hundred years old, the tone of his speech changed immediately. In envy, he brought a hint of unawareness. "Ning brother, I have been to the Star Court for 20 times, but every time I have nothing, so you should go to the Star Court this time, don''t hold too much hope. The bigger the hope, the bigger the disappointment, the more you will go. Knowledge and insight, the core disciples can Stay in it for ten years and make good use of this decade, because the speed of extracting the power of stars in it is more than tens of times faster than the outside world. Even if you can''t establish contact with the stars, you will not suffer. Zhou Tao walked and introduced his experience. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. According to Zhou Tao, he has already guessed that the true disciples of the Taikoo Star Court are only a few hundred people. In addition to the difficulty of promoting the reincarnation, they can establish contact with a certain star in the Star Court and make it a source of their own. Constantly It is extremely difficult for the power of the stars to supply the furnace. Otherwise, Zhou Tao will not fail for more than 20 consecutive times. Judging from its tone, it seems that it is not a failure to be twenty times. Probably after an hour or so, Ning Qi flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes. At this speed, I am afraid that it will take a hundred years to reach the peak of the main peak. "Zhou brother, I heard that the Star Court is at the top of the main peak. Are we going up like this?" Ning Qi asked. "Nature is not." Zhou Tao looked at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity. "Don''t say you and me, it is the true brothers who can''t rely on their own means to reach the top of the main peak. There, after all, it is the spiritual practice of the owner. I will take you to see an old man, this pavilion. The old ruler of the Star Court is to stay, only he nodded, you can go to the Star Court. "Old?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The elders of the Seven Stars Palace, he has some understanding, basically the existence of undead. The above is the deputy palace master, the immortal strong, and the palace master, only the indestructible power can serve, but Zhou Taokouzhong Said the old, it seems to be A new title. "You have just been promoted to the core, and have not been to the main peak. We still have a lot of things in the Taikoo Star Court. I am telling you, you should know that we are too ancient stars, there are seven big stars, right?" Zhou Tao smiled at Ning Qi. "I know this." Ning Qi nodded. "Then have you ever thought that the Seven Star Palaces are like the seven independent sects, with their own law enforcement halls, the Tibetan Star Temple, the Mission Hall, and the Alchemy Hall. These temples are all served by the elders of the dead, and the main peak Belonging to the jurisdiction of the owner, His Majesty does not have these complicated forces, nor does it have any true biography. There is no chief master. Is the cabinet owner alone? Zhou Tao asked with a smile. "Please show your brother." Ning Qi smiled. "There is a pavilion under the cabinet, and the existence of the elders, in order to separate from the ordinary elders, is called the old, these old buildings are very strong, some are equivalent to the vice-president, and some even comparable to the seven The Lord of the Star Palace is not a powerful power. The old man I want to take you to see is the latter! So don''t be rude when you arrive. Zhou Tao no longer sells off, bluntly. "What about the Grand Court..." Ning Qis eyes nodded slightly, and some of them felt surprised. I didnt expect the strength of the Taikoo Star Court to be much stronger than the surface. The Zhougeos long-standing pavilion is estimated to be at least equivalent to three or four stars. ...... After two hours, Zhou Tao and Ning Qi came to a small courtyard, the small courtyard looks very simple, hidden in the mountains if it is normal, and absolutely can not think of a living in the old. "The disciple of Zhouyang, the core of the Kaiyang Palace, wants to see Duan Ge." Zhou Tao gave Ning Qi a look, standing at the door of the yard, respectful manner. Ning Qi saw it and also bowed slightly. After the tea was passed, the gate of the yard was slowly opened. An old dragon bell, the old woman with a hunchback bent down slowly with a cane. She looked at Zhou Tao and her eyes fell on Ning Qi. She smiled kindly. : "The little guy is going to star Chen Court? Ning Qi sneaked a little, and then nodded more respectful salute, "Qi predecessors, exactly. Chapter 3537: Phalanx Is there anyone telling you that when you break through to the reincarnation, the proceeds to the Star Court may be even bigger? Duan Ge looked at Ning Qi with a smile. Her current state is like an ordinary old woman, but Ning Qi knows that it seems to be in the body of the decaying body, I am afraid there is a very terrifying force, but it is converged and there is no leakage. "The old Kailuan section has been told by the brothers, but the disciples are afraid that they will not be able to advance to the reincarnation in a short period of time, so they still want to go to the Star Court to try." Ning Qi Gong channel. "Alright." Duan Ge smiled and nodded, the cane was gently slammed, and with the muffled sound of the cane landing, Ning Qi suddenly found that the surrounding scenery has undergone tremendous changes. The sky is suddenly dark. There is a huge incomparable star, hanging in the air, emitting a ray of cold ice, like the moonlight, sprinkling on Ning Qi. "The height of the main peak has already broken through the atmosphere and entered the universe directly." Ning Qis heart whispered. The environment in which he is at the moment is completely vacuum. Although there are mountains and waters around, the scenery is extremely beautiful, but this place is 100% in the universe. Not far away, there is a mysterious palace shrouded in faint white light. "Go, there is the Star Court. You have ten years. When the time is up, I will go to the door and wait for me, but remember, don''t run around. This place is banned everywhere, with your cultivation, If you take the wrong step, you will die." Duan Ge smiled. "Thank you for the old section." Ning Qi nodded solemnly and walked toward the Star Court not far away. Unsurprisingly, this place should be the place of practice of the Archaic Star Court. With the means of the Great Emperor, you can easily lay down the next ban. I am afraid that the fifth step monk can be easily killed, let alone the fourth step of his monk. Ning Qi did not intend to go The test section of the old saying is true or false, his purpose is only the Star Court! Before coming to the Star Court, just as Ning Qi was thinking about how to open the door, the gate of the Star Court had slowly opened, and the section of the Pavilion was old, and smiled slightly, and the figure disappeared into place. Ning Qi took a deep breath and walked slowly into the Star Court, and the door slowly closed. "Is there another space in the universe?" Ning Qi looked at the sight in front of him, and his face gradually showed a trace of surprise. Just outside, he determined that the place where he stood was the peak of the main peak. In addition to seeing a huge moon like the moon, he could see the stars in the depths of the universe, but once he entered the Star Court, Ning Qi saw In another universe, the layout of the stars is completely different from what you just saw outside! The stars inside it seem to be richer and brighter! Hey! The system advanced task is reactivated. The system beep suddenly sounded. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and his mind was immersed in the system. As it turned out, the task details column had become bright. "System, how do I get the stars of the wild? In this sky, which one is the star of the wild?" Ning Qi asked in his heart. "System advanced tasks can only be done independently by the host, and the system cannot give any hints." The system prompts to sound. Then, no matter how Ning Qi asked, the system no longer snorted. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the stars in the sky. He sat down in the same place. Since the system required him to complete it independently, he would try it and see if he could understand the so-called star of the wild. In the blink of an eye, time has passed for more than a dozen days. In these ten days, Ning Qi suddenly produced a special feeling, and seemed to establish a trace of contact with a certain star. The door of the Star Court suddenly opened again, and several figures came together. When they saw Ningqi sitting not far away, they looked at each other and did not say anything, but they chose to sit down. half year later. The Star Court door opened again, and this time there were more than a dozen people. In a blink of an eye, time has passed for three years. In the original Star Court, there are already 70 or 80 core disciples. These core disciples are basically the old fritters of many Star Courts. When Ningqi entered the fifth year of the Star Court, the Star Court door slowly opened and came in. "Hey... this back..." Liu Zhujun''s gaze first fell on Ning Qi. She felt that this back was very familiar. After thinking about it, she finally remembered that when she did not regret sending four people to visit the abandoned land. One of them is very strong, its back and the back of the eye The shadow is exactly the same! "How long has it been, he has already been promoted to heaven?" Liu Zhujun flashed a faint color in his eyes, and then some envious eyes looked at Ning Qi, this time he found a corner and sat down slowly. She was a moody monk who was not qualified to enter the Star Court, but she used the merits of the lost city in these years to exchange for an opportunity to enter the Star Court. Such a move is very wasteful to others because Causality The monk wants to communicate with the stars, the probability is basically zero! Liu Zhujuns vacation was fixed. In fact, she was secretly observing other people. After a few days of seeing it, after seeing everyone seriously thinking about the stars, she took out a piece of black lacquer from the ring of Qiankun. Look closely, this thing is like A phalanx, the phalanx of the phalanx seems to have been greatly tortured before being burned to death, so that the color of the phalanx becomes so dark. As soon as this phalanx appeared, deep in the universe, suddenly there was a star that was no longer shining, as if it had completely died, and it suddenly trembled. There are many bright stars around this star, but compared with the former, the size of these stars is somewhat stretched. That is like the gap between ants and elephants! Like the stars that died, after shaking a little, the body surface gradually raised a layer of white light. After a few moments, these white lights suddenly burst into the sky, bursting with a breath of light, this light, put all nearby Stars are pressed Going down, they are eclipsed in front of this star! "The deputy of Shen Tu said that this phalanx was once a ditch through the existence of the star of the wild, left behind after death, holding it, there is a great opportunity to rediscover the star of the wild, I do not know whether it is true or not... Liu Zhujun looked at the universe in the sky while thinking in his heart. After a few breaths, she suddenly looked awkward, and then became very excited. In the depths of the lonely universe, suddenly there was a brighter and brighter light. This kind of change was absolutely inseparable from the appearance of the phalanx! Chapter 3538: Its you "what happened?" Not only Liu Zhujun noticed this, but the sudden appearance of light also attracted the attention of others, including Ning Qi. "Is there a dead star, because I don''t know why, have you been resurrected?" A core disciple looked pale and looked at the bright, slightly shocked road of the universe. "Its so different, I dont know if its a blessing to us! "There is no movement, it is better than no movement. In the past few years, I have never gotten a chance to come to the Star Court. Perhaps this change is our chance!" "Not bad!" Everyone looked at each other and there was a hint of hostility in their eyes. Then they immediately closed their eyes and tried hard to establish contact with this light. "Unfortunately, it does not belong to you!" Liu Zhujuns eyes glanced at the crowd with a sneer, then looked at the light with great expectation, and held the phalanx in his hand. If she did not guess wrong, according to the account of Shen Tus deputy, the brilliance must originate from the flood Star. The appearance of it at this moment is also inseparable from the phalanx. There is a possibility of 70% to 80%. The phalanx will re-establish contact with the star of the wilderness. After that, she will be able to complete the task of the deputy of the deputy, and exempt from it. Lose a **** and give up The punishment of the people of the land will be punishable! Ning Qi watched this white light, he could clearly feel the sudden spur of the heart, this swaying, from the appearance of white light, appeared from time to time. Time passes by one minute. The white light seems to be getting closer and closer, and the impact it produces is getting bigger and bigger. The incomprehensible stars are all suppressed by this light, which is bleak and dull. This scene proves more white light source. Since one is extremely strong If a big star can establish contact with it, it will be of great benefit to the repair. Everyone was excited, and their hearts were very boiling. They did not speak out very tacitly. They were afraid that the changes here were detected by the outside world. If the news was spread out, there would be many core disciples rushing to the Star Court and robbing them of the opportunity! After half a month. White light no longer extends. It looks like a sun. It floats in the depths of the universe. The stars around it become extremely small. In the dark universe, it seems that only it emits horrible heat. Other stars, then trapped In the state of being half-sleeping, everyone saw this scene, as if to see an emperor walk down the throne, and all the subjects were bowed to worship! "This is definitely not an ordinary star! Emperor! It must be a royal product! Only the emperor is qualified to communicate with the emperor star!" A core shocked. The rest of the people looked at each other without any voice, forcibly suppressing the waves in their hearts, closing their eyes and trying to establish contact with the star. Just when everyone is racing against time, the face is mad, and when you want to connect with this star, the star suddenly bursts into a golden light column and falls directly on Liu Zhujun! "How could it be her..." "Who is this woman? How can a district monk appear in the Star Court?" Everyone was shocked and looked at Liu Zhujun. There was a trace of shock in his eyes, a trace of confusion, a trace of embarrassment, a trace of disappointment! There are many disciples of Taikoo Star Court, and the number of inner disciples is countless. In addition, many of the monks have different time periods for entering the Zongmen. Some teachers and brothers have never seen each other for thousands of years. Liu Zhujun has long been Leave Zongmen and go to the fans The Lost City Qingyi team served as a dragon riding monk, so in the presence of the scene, except for Ning Qi, no core recognized her. "Is this star connected with her... If this star is a star of the wild, then the system''s advanced tasks will fail?" Ning Qi looked at Liu Zhujun, his brow was slightly wrinkled. "Sure enough, me!" Liu Zhujun was extremely ecstatic in her heart. Although she always had to return the phalanx to the deputy lord of Shentu, if she could gain some benefits in this process, the bottleneck that had not been loosened for many years might be able to take this opportunity to break. Let her move into a stronger realm ! Just waiting for her to be happy for a while, the phalanx of her palm was suddenly held, and suddenly it changed, like a bullet, shot through the back of her hand, and then turned into a golden light, not into Ning Qis right palm, and Ning Qis right hand. The tailbone of the palm Overlapping together, followed by the golden light shrouded in Liu Zhujun, moved to Ning Qi. When everyone saw this scene, the face was shocked and the eyes were very confused. They had seen the plundering of spiritual resources, and they had seen the plundering of the heavens and blessings, but they had never seen them, and others could plunder others to establish contact with them. Stars? Not only have they not seen it, but they have never heard of it! Taikoo Star Court, there has never been such a thing at all, otherwise where will everyone sit here and feel the stars together? Today, they saw it with their own eyes. Liu Zhujun, who lost the golden light, stared at the back of his hand that was pierced by the hole. Then he looked at Ningqi with a sigh of relief. After a few moments, she suddenly screamed and rushed to Ningqi. boom! His body was just close to Ning Qi, and he was stopped by the golden light shrouded in Ning Qi. Liu Zhujuns head fell to the ground and immediately climbed up. He said to Ning Qi: You give me my chance! Ning Qi ignored her, or said that he could not hear the outside world now, only to see Liu Zhujuns mouth moving, his attention was concentrated on the tail finger of his right hand, just, He perceives something and blends in Your own tail! "This thing flew out from the hands of Liu Zhujun, and as soon as it came to my hand, Jin Guang also moved over and said that the appearance of the star is likely to have something to do with this thing, but what is it? Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. He is not used to having something unknown into his body. Who knows whether this thing is good or bad, and what effect will it have on his body? When I read this, he immediately used his mind to look at his palm, but there was no gain. Just when he was going to ask about the system, his body suddenly raised a special feeling, as if he had been dragged by people. Then, he found that he was no longer in the Star Court, but in the depths of the universe. In front of him, there was a huge incomparable star. The star of the star was constantly transpiration, and it seemed to be aware of the arrival of Ningqi. Slowly separate, from Out of a shadow. "It''s you" Ning Qi looked at the woman in front of her eyes. He couldn''t forget, when he was in the underworld, the other hand reached out and touched his cheek, whispering to him. Chapter 3539: Taboo star "You... finally came to the gods and the world." The woman looked at Ning Qi and showed a smile on her face. "What''s your name." Ning Qi wants to see the woman''s attributes, and found that the property panel is full of question marks, even the name of the other party can not see, there are several possibilities, one of which is the other party''s cultivation, stronger than him! "You will remember." The woman smiled. "Now tell you, it may hurt you. When you remember it, you know where to look for me. This is a trace of my thoughts left on the ancient stars. It can''t exist for too long, otherwise They will be aware of them." "and many more!" Ning Qi suddenly stepped forward, but in front of it was empty, the woman seemed to be turned into a blue smoke, dissipated. In the next moment, the scene around him changed again, and he returned to the Star Court. The golden light on his body also disappeared. However, he could detect that he had a touch of contact in the sea, and the power of the constant stars was injected through this wire. Ning Qi''s body, tempered Ning Qi''s body, and promoted his cultivation! "Hey! Congratulations to the host to complete the system''s advanced tasks, the system enters an advanced state, 1%..." The system prompts to sound. Then, Ning Qi found that he could no longer use the functions of the system, and the whole system was in a state of renewal. "The final task is completed." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. Although I didn''t understand the origin of the woman this time, the advancement of the system still made Ning Qi''s heart look forward to it. After the advanced system, the power should be greatly improved, and perhaps new features will appear. Around the crowd staring at Ning Qi, after a small half-sound, only a core temptation said: "You communicate to that star? What star is that?" "do not know." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Just about to get up and leave, but see Liu Zhujun looking at himself with a look of bitterness. "Return the star of the wilderness to me." Liu Zhujun gnashed his teeth. The star of the wild? "What is this star? How do you know that it is the star of the wild?" There was a hint of confusion in the eyes of the people, because they had never heard of the name of this star, but only from the word of the wild, can judge this star The origins of the history are not small. Very early and long ago, there was also an era in the gods and gods. It was called the flood. In that era, the strong people of the emperor came forth in large numbers, and all the peoples practice was on their own, without the need for the Holy Parliament to judge. Whether you have advanced qualifications, but that era is too far away, far from now, very few people know that The specific information of the times is only occasionally heard! Liu Zhujuns face changed slightly, and he knew that he had missed his mouth. But at this moment, she couldnt manage that much. This time, not only did she lose the phalanx, but even the star of the wilderness did not get it. I can imagine that I will return. How will she face the wrath of the lost city? The deputy of the deputy, when she lost the monk in the civil domain, as soon as she reported it, she would face the unbearable punishment of ordinary people! "I do not understand what you''re saying." Ning Qi Chao Liujun smiled. "You..." Liu Zhujun is extremely angry, and his face has changed a few times. It seems that it is considered that Ning Qis cultivation is stronger than her. Therefore, after a few interest, Liu Zhujuns murder is extremely dangerous. Ning Qi glanced as if to deepen Ning Qis face Printed in her heart, then turned and left. Ning Qi smiled and followed him out of the Star Court. Everyone looked envious of Ning Qi''s back. When he left, they sighed and re-sit. They had a chance to enter the Star Court for a hundred years, not for the curiosity in their hearts. And choose to chase Go out. ......... Star Court Gate. Liu Zhujun facelessly looked at Ning Qi, no more snoring, and Ning Qi did not pay attention to her, but was observing the progress of the system. Still 1%. It is estimated that the advanced speed of the system will be the slowest in history. In a short time, he will not be able to use the top training ground. "In a few years, have you all come out?" Duan Ges old silent voice appeared in front of the two, with a hint of surprise on his face. Liu Zhujun looked at Ning Qi and suddenly said: "The old brother of Kai Qi Ge, this brother communicated an extremely powerful star in the Star Court." "Extremely powerful stars?" Duan Ges old eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then Ning Qi smiled and said: "Little guy, come over and see." Ning Qi looked at Liu Zhujun and saw a hint of ridicule from his eyes. Suddenly a heart moved. Is there any special place in the wild star that would attract the resentment of the Taikoo Star Court? Otherwise, why should Liu Zhujun do more? After reading this, Ning Qi looked at Duan Ge, and then walked slowly to her. Not to mention that the system is in advanced, even if the system is not advanced, he has no way to counterbalance the existence of a strength at least immortal. You can''t enter the top practice training ground at this location. If you don''t break through to the great emperor, you will be trapped here for a lifetime. There is no old way to lead the way, and it is estimated that even the chiefs who have no undead can''t leave alone. After Ningqi approached, Duanges old eyes fell on Ning Qis eyebrows, and the pupil in his eyes suddenly turned into silver. It seemed that there were two whirlpools, which were constantly rotating. Ning Qi realized that his body could not become Move like a soul It is the same as the body. "Its just an ordinary star." Half-sounding, Duanges old pupil was restored to its original shape, and he smiled slightly. At the same time, Ning Qi regained control of the body, and suddenly there was a cold sweat. "Ordinary stars?" There is an incredible color in Liu Zhujun''s eyes. "Isn''t that taboo star..." "Forbidden stars? Hehe, little guy, we have been suppressing countless taboo stars over the years. If they appear, the old body will not notice it?" Duan Ge smiled. "Isn''t it really a star of the wilderness..." Liu Zhujun looked at Ning Qi with some suspicion. The heart had doubts about his own speculation. She did not have any evidence that the star was a star of the wild, could it be said that Shen Tu The phalane given to her by the deputy was attracted to another Stars? Mindful of this, Liu Zhujun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, so that her task was not a failure. Shen Tu, the deputy head of the temple, would not give up her so soon. "Duan Ge Lao, I don''t know what the meaning of taboo stars?" Ning Qi Gong channel. "There are countless stars in the world, some stars will bring good luck to people, and some stars will bring disaster to people. These stars that bring disasters are called taboo stars. Taboo stars are not allowed by the Holy Assembly. If who communicates the taboo The stars will be sent to the Holy Assembly for trial. Duan Ge old smiled slightly. After a brief explanation, she gently glanced at the crutches. Then, Ning Qi left the main peak and appeared again at the entrance of the small courtyard where Duan Ge lived. Chapter 3540: Ancient secret "You go down the mountain first." Duan Ge looked at Liu Zhujun and smiled. "Yes." Liu Zhujun nodded respectfully, and then some of them were unwilling to look at Ning Qi and turned to the mountain. "Duan Ge Lao, the disciple also said goodbye." Ningqi Chao Duange old court ceremony. "You come in with me." Duan Ge looked at Ning Qi, and his mouth twitched with a hint of laughter, walking slowly into the yard with a cane. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. After a few interest, Ning Qi entered the yard, and Duan Ge slowly turned around, looking like a smile to Ning Qi, "How did you communicate to the ancient star?" "What did Duan Ge say, the disciples could not understand." Ning Qi looks the same way. "Don''t be stupid, I have lived for so long, what have I not seen?" Duan Ge is like a smile. After Ning Qis silence, the faint saying: Is the old man to send me to the Holy Assembly for trial? "If this is the case, you will not be here now." Duan Ge smiled. Ning Qi was relieved. Regardless of the purpose of the other party, at least not sent to the Holy Assembly in accordance with the rules, so there is room for change, if you go to the Holy Assembly, it will die. "Actually, the teacher who first started to connect with this star is the younger sister." Ning Qi Shen Yu said: "As for why he chose a disciple in the end, the disciples are not very clear." The scene inside the Star Court, as long as the section of the old cabinet asked, can not hide, but, from the hands of Liu Zhujun Ning Qi has a 90% grasp, not seen by the rest, only Liu Zhujun and he know that this thing is off Key, he believes that Liu Zhujun will not say it. If the ancient star is a taboo, then the thing that Liu Zhujun brings is to communicate the taboo of the stars and say that she has no good fruit to eat. "When you choose the stars, the stars are also choosing you, ordinary stars, they will choose dozens or even hundreds of hosts, so the power of the stars that these monks can get from the stars is not much, the more A strong star, the fewer people you choose, but even the stars that the old man is connected to have two other hosts. Only the taboos will only choose one host. Therefore, this type of monk will get Extremely powerful, even possible Breaking through the realm that the Holy Council does not want to see, so it is taboo and not allowed to exist by the Holy Assembly. Duan Ge smiled. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, "Duange old, even if the star only chooses a host, this can not represent anything?" "The thing that can''t be controlled is the disaster. This is the rule of conduct of the Holy Assembly. If you live for a long time, you will understand." Duan Ge smiled and said, "However, the Holy Assembly is not judged by this." These stars are taboos, mainly because of the strong existence of the two ancient princes who have had two qualifications. The two owners, each of them, are qualified to touch the seventh step, under their leadership, then The Taikoo Star Court, the strength is almost among the people, can be at the top! But, they are dead, quietly dead, the former owner is sitting with people At that time, there was no vitality. The latter, when he was in confrontation with the enemy, had not yet shot, and the gods burst. Ning Qi flashed a stunned color in his eyes. Have the opportunity to touch the seventh step of the Great, so dead? Without the old opening of the section, he could already guess who made the hand. "You should have guessed it. The two shots were all the Holy Assembly. Later, the Holy Assembly directly issued a decree to us to give us the Taikoo Star Court. It is said that the two cabinet owners died because the communication will bring disaster. The stars of Eyre, let us be too ancient stars The court listed these stars as taboos, and when they saw one, they suppressed one. Duan Ge laughed. Suddenly, "the ancient star of the wild, is one of the taboo stars, it appeared at the beginning, so I have chosen four hosts, you are the fourth." "Duan Ge Lao, the last three hosts of the end..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "The first person died when he sat down and talked about it. The second one died before the confrontation with the enemy. The third one has not yet risen, and he was shot and killed by Jiangs emperor." Duan Ges old smile. "hiss" Ning Qi sucked a cold breath. To put it this way, the first three hosts of the ancient Chinese stars, two of them were the owners of the Taikoo Star Court, and one... was killed by the Jiang family, which is most likely his past life, the North Xuan Shen Emperor? "Duan Ge Lao, you told me so much... How are you going to deal with me?" Ning Qis face showed a dignified color. "Dispose of you? Why do you want to dispose of you? You remember, don''t tell others, what stars are you communicating, as for the female disciple, and other existences of visions in the Star Court, I will help you In addition to their memories, from now on In the future, only me and you know this. The smile on the old face of Duan Ge gradually disappeared, and his look became extremely dignified. Ning Qi felt a little unexpected in the heart, the other party actually want to help him? Why is that? "Nothing, you can go." Duan Ge waved his hand. Ning Qi only felt that the scenery around him had changed again. He had already appeared outside the yard. After standing in the same place, he walked a deep ritual in the direction of the yard, and then he turned and walked down the mountain. Star Court. The door opens slowly. Duan Ge slowly walked into it, and dozens of core disciples did not notice her appearance. I saw Duan Ges old smile and glanced at the crowd. He waved his hand and made a special force, such as a starlight. These core brothers At the eyebrows of the child, the look on their faces changed a bit, and then they opened their eyes. The door has been closed. The old figure of Duan Ge also disappeared quietly. "Its a weird feeling, it seems... forgot something? The hearts of the people secretly snorted, and then did not care too much, continue to settle into the stars. On the other hand, Liu Zhujun, who has taken the lead to leave the main peak, is going through the empty space, ready to leave the Taikoo Star Court and go to the Lost City, but she has not left the Zongmen, her body shape is slightly, and then her face reveals a trace. Confused color, I looked around. "Strange... What am I doing here?" Liu Zhujun stood in the void, his brow wrinkled, and after thinking about it for a while, she suddenly realized that she should go to the Star Court for the merits of the Gongxun! Not long after, Liu Zhujun came to the Yaoxing Temple of the Yaoguang Star Palace. When she was ready to redeem her qualifications, she found that her merits had been cleared. "Without the merits, leave." The deacon looked at Liu Zhujun indifferently and waved his hand as if he was flying. Liu Zhujun turned around and turned around, and there was a great question mark on his head. Where is her meritorious value? Chapter 3541: Yaoxing Temple elder Yao Mu At the foot of the main peak, Zhou Tao saw a strange color on his face after he saw Ning Qi appear. "Ning brother, this is not ten years, how come you down the mountain?" Zhou Tao has a strange face. The rest of the people heard the words, the look changed slightly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes more than a strange color, leaving the Star Court in less than ten years, there is a great possibility that ... the other party has established a relationship with a certain star, Since then, there are stars on the source. The power of the invading stars to help practice is no longer an ordinary monk! "lucky." Ning Qi smiled. Zhou Tao stunned for a moment, then took a sip of cold air. "You, did you succeed in the first visit to the Star Court?" Not so long as Ning Qi opened, Zhou Taos face showed an enviable color. "It seems that your qualifications are indeed strong. I have waited too much, I have waited for so many years, I have been to the Star Court no less than ten times, and I cant connect with the stars. You have succeeded once, really. I am glad to you, and since then, you are the true biography reserve! Real biography reserve? Ning Qi sees everyone aiming at himself with his envious eyes, smiles, and after chatting with Zhou Tao for a few words, he left the main peak. The purpose of his coming to the Taikoo Star Court has been completed. Next, Ning Qi can continue to choose to stay. Practice here, You can also choose to return to the Dark Council headquarters and not return to the Taikoo Star Court. However, Ning Qi does not intend to give up his identity in the Taikoo Star Court. With such a layer of identity, walking in the gods and gods will not be so troublesome. Just returning to the core garden of his own family, Ning Qi saw a presence that was not weaker than the true biography. He stood at the entrance of his own Dongfu and saw Ning Qi appear. This persons eyes looked at Ning Qi for the first time. "Are you new to the core of Ningqi?" After the other party looked at Ning Qi for a while, the faint opening. Hello? Ning Qi glanced at the other side and wanted to check the properties. He suddenly remembered that the system was being updated and could not use this function. His eyes suddenly fell on the collar of the man, embroidered on the high collar. Sign that proves that he is not too ancient star Disciple, but the first-class figure of the deacon. "The deacon of the Tibetan Star Temple is in the East Qingyang." The other party smiled faintly. "Tibetan Star Deacon?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and smiled: What is your presence here? The identity of the core disciple is no longer weaker than that of ordinary deacons. Although the others cultivation is a reincarnation, they will choose to become deacons, usually Its the way to practice, and Im going to find another way. This kind of person is in the Taikoo Star Court. The status is only higher than the inner disciples. "The elders of the Tibetan Star Temple Yao Mu want to see you. I have been waiting at your door for several years. I will finally wait until you return home. If there is nothing else, please follow me to the Tibetan Star Temple." Oriental Qingyang smiled. Yao Muda elders? Ning Qi thought about it. When he heard these two words, he immediately remembered that when Yaoguang Star Palace and Kaiyang Palace were compared to the outer gates, a middle-aged man standing next to the flying scorpion, flying scorpion Calling this person Yao Chang, Ning Qi saw him at the time. At a glance, the full name is Yao Mu. However, this person seems to be standing on the side of Jiang Tianshu. The attitude of another elder, Qi Haoran, was very obvious at the time. It did not support Jiang Tianshu''s superior position, but Yao Mu was completely different! It seems that Ning Qi is hesitating. Oriental Qingyang smiled and said: Elder Yao Mu has learned the battle between you and Bai Shaoqiu and has a love heart, so you dont have to worry. "You lead the way." Ning Qi smiled. When the Qing Dynasty in the East saw it, he nodded with a smile and flew in the direction of Ningqi to the Tibetan Star Temple. When he arrived at the Tibetan Star Temple, many disciples who saw the Eastern Qingyang would be respectful, and the core disciples would also be Will be enthusiastic with the East Qingyang Greetings, look at this appearance, the position of Oriental Qingyang in the Tibetan Star Temple should not be low. Not long after, the Qing Dynasty in the East brought Ning Qi to a large hall. At the door stood two monks in heaven and earth. The clothes they wore were similar to the oriental Qingyang. "Ching Yang deacon, this is?" "The new core disciple of the core school is Ning Qi, and Yao Chang Lao wants to see him." Oriental Qingyang smiled. The two looked at each other and nodded and made a gesture of asking. Oriental Qingyang took Ningqi into the hall and arranged for Ningqi to sit down and then turned and left. Then, a girl like a girl walked to Ningqi and poured a cup of tea for Ningqi, then turned and left. The mana fluctuations that she emanate Not weak, possessing the initial cultivation of the cause. Ning Qi smiled and took a sip of tea. He watched the furnishings in the hall calmly. This is a full seven days. Every day, the monk will come up and change a pot of tea, but it has never been with Ning Qi said half a sentence, no I had an eye contact, and Ning Qi did not speak. I also never saw her. ...... "This is quite calm." In another room, Yao Mu bowed his head and took a sip of tea. He looked at a bronze mirror not far away and smiled. In the bronze mirror, you can see the image of Ning Qi at the moment. The monk and the Qingyang of the East, standing at the moment with respect and standing behind Yao Mu, bowed their heads until Yao Mu opened, and the Oriental Qingyang smiled: "Yao Elder, are you not looking at his talent? Why? Want to dry him for so long?" "In addition to talent, I have to accept the disciples, but also look at the character, if it is because of a few days, there is a trace of impatience, such a heart is a little worse." Yao Mu smiled. "Its still Yaos vision. Oriental Qingyang gently slaps a slap. "He has not practiced in Dongfu in the past few years. Where have you gone, have you found it?" Yao Mu''s faint road. "I have already found out that he has been staying in the main peak of the stars in the past few years." Oriental Qingyang whispered. "Oh? Didn''t stay for ten years? Then he probably has already established contact with a certain star. The first time he went to the Star Court, he will have such a result. The qualifications are extraordinary. It is no wonder that even Bai Shaoqiu concocted the sixth-order Taikoo Star body. Its not the right one. Hand, it won''t take long, he will be promoted to true biography. Yao Mu smiled. The oriental Qingyang smiled with a smile on his face, but when Yu Guang looked at the bronze mirror, his eyes flashed a trace of sorrow. A guy who entered the Taikoo Star Court for hundreds of years, he would become a true biography, and he, Stayed at the Taikoo Star Court For so many years, I have not become an opportunity for true biography. If I did not become a deacon, I turned to Yao Mu, and even the current reincarnation will not have it... "Go, go see this." Yao Mu suddenly stood up and walked outside the door with a smirk. When the East Qingyang and the name of the monk saw it, he immediately lowered his head and followed it up. Chapter 3542: Reject "Dr. Ning Qi, I have seen Yao Elder." Ning Qi saw a gloomy middle-aged man walked into the lobby with the oriental Qingyang and the famous man, and immediately stood up from his seat and bowed to him. "sit down." Yao Mus face showed a smile, but this smile still could not sweep the gloomy face of his face. After Ning Qi sat down, Yao Mu looked at Ning Qi for a while, then began to say: "I heard that your Taikoo Star body has been refined to the seventh order?" "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded. "Seventh-order Taikoo Stars... This has reached the most basic requirements of the true biography, and you were only a disciple at the time, even the core is not. It seems that when you started, it was indeed underestimated, and buried a good talent. Yao Mu smiled with a sigh. "Yao Chang has a good reputation." Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t want to be modest. I have been in the Taikoo Star Court for many years. I have been immersed in the Taikoo Stars for more than 500 years. I have never seen a few. I thought that in the era of Jiang Tianshu, it was a talented person, but their Qualification with you most Its comparable, but its not a good one. Yao Mu looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "What is the meaning of Yaos elders, and some disciples cant understand. Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t understand? Five hundred years, the seventh-order Taikoo Star body, if this is not a certain chance, it is simply impossible, but you don''t have to worry, I will not ask you about your chance, call you today. Come, just want to ask Are you interested in getting into my door? Yao Mu looked at Ning Qi and smiled gloomyly. Ning Qi did not feel surprised, but did not nod his promise, but smiled and refused: "The disciple is free to use himself..." "Hello, you are bold!" There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of the eastern Qingyang. Yao Mu personally asked to accept the apprentice, the other party dare to refuse? When you want to change to Ningqi or ask the situation, there is a fifth step for the monk to open the apprentice. Ning Qi will naturally be busy with the promise, even if there is any idea, it is put behind. But now, his combat effectiveness is not weaker than the normal reincarnation. The distance between the fifth step and the fifth step is not as far as he imagined. Then he will worship Yao Mu as a teacher. If he is connected with the ancient stars, Be aware of it and get it Not worth the loss, Ning Qi does not think that Yao Mu is the same as Duan Ge, and conceal this matter for him! "Chunyang, don''t scare the younger generation." Yao Mu fainted a look at the eastern Qingyang, the East Qingyang saw, and quickly bowed his head, just looking at the light of Ning Qi, still revealing a hint of cold. Yao Mu smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Is there someone already asking you to accept you?" "No." Ning Qi smiled. "Since you don''t want to, then you can do it, you can go." Yao Mu smiled and waved his hand. "The disciple will leave first." Ning Qi got up and walked away. After a while. The oriental Qingyang strong timid whispered: "Yao elders, this son is so illiterate, just let him go?" "Do you think that he is still only an inner disciple, can you knead at will? Do you know why the inner door, the outer door, the chores, these three disciples are called ordinary disciples?" Yao wood smiled coldly. The Eastern Qingyang tempted the road: "Because they are low-educated?" "Because the inner door is called an ordinary disciple, and the natural law is not in the law, the old guy is in charge of the law enforcement hall, although the official duties on weekdays are all The following deacons deal with the deacon, but in the case of every core disciple, he knows everything. This child killed Bai Shaoqiu, Qi natural can not know, since he did not shoot, did not say anything, indicating that this old guy is secretly investigating this child, if this child is in our case, it will not give an excuse for natural disaster. ? Yao wood snorted. "Its still Yaos long-term vision, and its shallow. The oriental Qingyang has a face that admire. "However, you still stare at me." Yao Mu smiled. The Eastern Qingyang heard the words, nodded immediately, and understood in his heart that with the heart of Yao Mu, he was rejected by a monk in the district, always looking for an opportunity to teach each other. ......... After leaving Yao Mu, Ning Qi returned to the core hospital, ready to retreat for a period of time, waiting for the system to complete, and then consider the next move. At the same time, an inside disciple who was injured was returned to the Taikoo Star Court. He dragged the injured body and galloped all the way to the 93rd courtyard. "Ning brother can be here!" After the inner disciple landed, he gave a scream of screaming. "This brother, are you looking for Ning Qining''s brother?" The disciples of the 93rd courtyard saw that the other side was too **** to wipe, and there were still several wounds on the body that were constantly bleeding. There seemed to be a special force on it that prevented the body from healing. "Yes! Where is Ning''s brother? I am Feng Yin, the inner door of the Tianquan Palace. I am looking for him in a hurry!" Feng Yins pale road. "Ning brother has been promoted to the inner door disciple, in the inner door, if Feng brothers go to the inner door, you should be able to find it." A disciple of a 93-year-old institution opened the door. The news of Ning Qis promotion to the core has not yet been passed to the foreign gates, so they only know that Ning Qi is now an inner disciple. I dont know that Ning Qi has been promoted to the core. Feng Yin heard that he did not waste time and flew straight toward the inner gate. When he arrived at the inner gate and asked several inner disciples about Ning Qis whereabouts, Zhang Jingtao, Philo and Xiong Lie heard the news. "Is this brother looking for someone in Ning?" The three men asked Feng Yin while asking. "Do you know which mountain is the Dongfu brother''s Dongfu?" Feng Yins face was anxious. "Knowing is to know, but you always have to tell us that it is because of what you are looking for, such as the brother of Ning, the big man like him, but not everyone." Philo''s eyes moved, like a smile. "I was with Moxie''s younger brother to go to the Tai Cang Mountain to do the task, but was besieged. Now Mo Xie''s younger brother is surrounded by the Tai Cang Mountain Range, and I, because of his help, only get out of trouble, Mo Xie''s younger brother asked me to ask Ning brothers to go. Rescue, so the three divisions Brother, please also speed up the way! "Feng Yin hesitated for a moment, but still said the truth, and before Mo Mo, he confessed to him, do not tell the truth in Yaoguang Xinggong, lest some guys who are not in harmony with him secretly do it, but now if he does not say Actually, this The three obviously won''t take him to see Ningqi. Every time he drags a point, Mo Xie is dangerous! "Oh, it turned out to be the case." The three men looked at each other and then Xiong Li smiled: "This way, you are very hurt, go to my side to heal, I will help you to tell Ning brother." "Is it okay? Then thank you three!" Feng Yin suddenly relieved. Chapter 3543: Procrastination time Not long after the four people left, the phoenix suddenly appeared in the direction of the four people. In the direction of the departure of the four people, they thought thoughtfully and half-sounded, then turned and flew toward the core courtyard. Feng Yins Dongfu, Fengyin got a very good hospitality, and he was also a healing medicine and a spiritual tea. But his injuries were special, and it seemed to be toxic. He was still bleeding and taking it. a variety of injuries Can''t heal. "Feng Shidi, who have you been hit by these injuries?" Philo smiled. Feng Yin looked down and glanced at the color of resentment in his eyes. "Tang Cang Mountain poisonous hand Lang Jun." "Poisonous hand Lang Jun? I heard that it is the small door of the poisonous holy gate on the side of the Tai Cang Mountain. The practice is only over 1,200 years. It is already the early monk of the destiny!" Zhang Jingtao was a little surprised. "How can you get into this kind of existence?" "I and Mo Xie brothers never took the initiative to make a living, but Mo Xie brothers found two burning fruits, which led to many forces in the Tai Cang Mountains. The hustle and bustle, nowadays, all the forces around the Taicang Mountains have sent their strongest arrogance to the siege. I and Mo Xie brother, became a kind of experience! Feng Yin gnashed his teeth and said, "They are damn!" Philo and Zhang Jingtao looked at each other and then smiled and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, Xiong Lie''s brother went to Ning''s brother, and there is a brother of Ning, and the safety of the younger brother does not have to worry." "That''s good, listen to Moxie''s younger brother, said that Ning''s brother is very strong, is it true? Why have I never heard of it?" Feng Yin first breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked some curiosity. "It is really strong." Philo smiled, his eyes flashed a chilly color, and looked at Zhang Jingtao. Zhang Jingtao saw the situation and shifted the topic: "I heard that there is a sect in the Taicang Mountains, all of them are Composed of dragon monks, called Tai Cang Longmen, the strength is not good In our Taikoo Star Court, the forces around this time, dare to take the hands of our disciples of the Taikoo Star Court, should it be related to the Tai Cang Longmen? "Feng Yin stunned, and then nodded gloomyly. "This is indeed because of a monk who is too auspicious. The guy seems to be in a low position in the Canglong Gate. If he is not in the early stage, how can the rest of the forces Dare to be our Taikoo Star Court Monk! Philo and Zhang Jingtao looked at each other and their hearts suddenly counted. Next, the three people had a chat without a word. Feng Yins face was getting heavier and heavier. After waiting for a few hours, he finally couldnt help but say: Two brothers, Xiong Lies brother Didnt you go to please Nings brother, why didnt you see Ning? The trace of the brothers? Why don''t you take me to the retreat of Ning''s brother? Is he in the inner courtyard? "Feng Shidi is in a hurry, and Xiong Lies brother will be back soon." Philo smiled. Feng Yin saw it, and continued to wait for the anxiety in his heart. Another hour later, the Dongfu Gate suddenly opened. Feng Yin stood up excitedly and looked out the door, but only saw Xiong Lie walked in. "Ning brother?" Feng Yin lived. Xiong Lie smiled a little embarrassedly and said: "Ning brother may leave the Taikoo Star Court, I searched the entire inner gate, he is not." "What? Not in the Taikoo Star Court?" Feng Yin''s face changed slightly. "Not as good as Feng Shidi to ask the core brother to shoot?" Xiong Li smiled and suggested. "Those core brothers, where will I help me..." Feng Yin sighed in a low voice. Just in the eyes of Xiong Lie, there was a hint of gloating, and Feng Yin didn''t know what to do when it was good. A faint voice suddenly sounded outside the door. "Who said that the brother of Ning left the Taikoo Star Court?" Feng Yin looked up and looked up. The three men of Xiong Lie also changed their look, and looked coldly outside the Dongfu Gate. The gate of the Dongfu was not closed. The phoenix and the wine thousand cups walked side by side, looking like a smile to the bears. "It turned out to be Feng Shidi and the alcoholician." Xiong Lie pulled the corner of his mouth and squeezed a strong smile on his face. Although he was a latecomer than a thousand cups of wine, he is now repaired to be taller than a thousand cups of wine, and there is nothing wrong with shouting a younger brother. "The two said that the brother of Ning is still in the Taikoo Star Court? Where is he? Can you take me to see him!" Feng Yin is busy with the opening. "The two younger brothers may have made a mistake. I have already searched the inner gates. I don''t see the traces of brothers." Xiong Lie opened the door. "Jokes, Ning brothers have been promoted to the core position a few years ago. This news has been passed down in our inner door for so long. You three don''t know?" The thousand cups of wine directly screamed. Feng Yin smashed, and then looked at Xiong Lie, "Three of you..." "What? Ning brother has been promoted to the core? I dont know the three people. I blame us three." I have been retreating and I have not known the news in time. In this case, Feng Yins younger brother, I will take you to the core court to find Nings brother. Xiong Lie took the lead. Philo and Zhang Jingtao also cooperated with a stunned color. "No, I have already heard the brother of Ning, calculating the time, Ning brother should have almost arrived here." Feng smiled from the sky. The three men of Xiong Lie heard the words, and the look suddenly changed. Philo and Zhang Jingtao looked at the phoenix and left the sky. I couldnt wait to take this one who was nosy. Feng Xiaotians voice just fell a long time, and a faint footstep came from the door. Then, wearing a white figure, walked slowly into Dongfu. "I have seen Ning brothers!" Feng Litian and the wine thousand cups quickly stood aside and bowed. Xiong Lie three saw the situation, after a few breaths, suddenly reacted, and looked down at the alarm. Ning Qi sat directly on the main position and looked at Feng Yin. "I heard that you are looking for me, Mo Xie has an accident?" After feeling the breath of Ning Qis destiny, Feng Yin suppressed the shock in his heart and said excitedly about the cause and effect of the matter. "Oh, deceive me too old stars, no one?" Ning Qi smiled and his eyes suddenly fell on the three bears. "You three are delaying the time. I want to take this opportunity to let Moxie die in the Tai Cang Mountain Range?" The three-person look suddenly changed, and Zhang Jingtaos eyes flashed a horror, and he looked subconsciously to Xiong Lie. "Ning brother, you misunderstood, I did not delay the time. Once I learned about this, I immediately took the healing remedy to Feng Yins younger brother. At the same time, I found a circle in the inner courtyard. I really dont know that Nings brother has already Promote the core position, this is a division The younger brother lacks consideration, and please ask the brothers not to blame. Xiong Lie arched. "Your Majesty." Ning Qi faint road. "what?" Xiong Lie Meng looked up and looked at Ning Qi with unwilling eyes. "Sir brothers let me kneel down? I don''t know what the teacher did wrong!" ͨ. Not waiting for Ning Qi to open, Zhang Jingtao has taken the lead, Philo saw his heart, sighed in his heart, and also squatted next to Zhang Jingtao, while Zhao Xiongsheng said: "Bai Shaoqiu was beaten by his punch, Xiong Lie Brother, lets first and the snake It is important to keep your life. "Xiong Lie heard the words, his face was unwilling to bow his head, and he slammed into Ningqi." Chapter 3544: Kneeling at the door Feng Yin saw Xiong Lie''s three sly squats in front of Ning Qi, and his heart suddenly felt a little shocked. Looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, he also brought a hint of awe. It is no wonder that Mo Xie would only ask him to find him after he helped him break through. Ning Qi, but did not ask him to find it His brothers or elders help, so that the inner disciples are so frightened, which indirectly shows that Ning Qi''s position in the core disciples is not too low! Feng Litian and Jiuqians eyes showed a hint of ridicule. Xiong Lie knew that Feng Yin was looking for Ning Qi. He had to stalk from it and could not see the current situation. He had to take the eggs to touch the stone. The final result, Can only harm yourself! After a full dozen times, when the heads of the three men of Xiong Lie were all covered with cold sweat, Ning Qi slowly opened his mouth. "Do you know what you did wrong?" "The younger brother knows the mistake, and also asks the brother of Ning to look at the sentiment of the past, and spare the younger brother once..." Zhang Jingtao took the lead. "This cartilage head!" In the heart of Xiong Lies resentment, he made up his mind. After today, he will never have anything to do with Zhang Jingtao, or he will be killed sooner or later! Ning Qi smiled and did not say anything, but looked at Philo and Xiong Lie. "The teacher is wrong." Philo looked at the floor, whispering. "The younger brother knows the mistake." Xiong Lie flashed a humiliating color in his eyes, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Philo said that he was right. Ning Qi is now in a good position and has strong strength. He has just killed a senior like Bai Shaoqiu. Core, not their three inner doors at all Disciples can forcibly counterbalance, and the result of squatting is necessarily that they suffer losses! "Since you know the mistake, take a look outside the door." Ning Qi smiled. Looking outside the door? The eyes of the three people flashed a trace of incredible color, and after a full amount of interest, they reacted. Ning Qi did not seem to laugh. "Ning brother, this... is too humiliating for me." Xiong Lie gritted his teeth. "Then you stand and die." Ning Qi smiled. "Xiong Lie brother, Philo, I would rather live with my life, and don''t stand to die." Zhang Jingtao suddenly spoke up, then stood up and went to Ningqi for a ceremony, then went to the outside of Dongfumen and squatted down. This scene, suddenly I was shocked by the inner disciples in this mountain range. I dont know what happened, I gathered here. The probe looked into the cave and looked inside. Some people even asked Zhang Jingtao directly, but Zhang Jingtao always kept his head down. "Brother, then I am going to squat." Philo Christine. After all, he went to Zhang Jingtao and squatted together. "Oh... what happened in the end, how are Zhang Jingtao and Philo here? Are they embarrassed who elders?" Dozens of in-house disciples gathered outside the Dongfu, with a suspicious color on their faces, were really curious in their hearts. Which elder came to this place. "Zhang Shidi, what is going on in the end? Who are you offended?" An inside disciple lowered his voice and asked. Zhang Jingtao still has no snoring, and Philo swept the inner disciple and said with a blank expression: "The new core, Ning brother." New core, Ning brother? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then a flash of color in the eyes, and then look at the eyes of Zhang Jingtao and Philo, it became weird, mixed with a trace of gloating, a trace of admiration. At the moment, the disciples inside the disciples did not know. Ning Qi had punched the senior core Bai Shaoqiu in the past few years. Someone has privately called Ning Qi to be the old demon. They are very impressed by the Philo and dare to offend the old devil. The body is not destroyed, Its just a fine, its an excellent result. Just as their hearts secretly groaned, another figure walked out of Dongfu and squatted around Zhang Jingtao. "Master Xiong Lie?" This time, everyone was completely scared, and felt a mysterious fear of Ning Qi''s means. Xiong Lie, who has been concentrating on the life of the star for more than 500 years, is a condensed first-order Taixing star body. It has been regarded as the core of the reserve. Some people have guessed that for up to two thousand years, Xiong Lie can be promoted to the core. From then on, Only in the chief Under the true biography, it is out of the scope of ordinary disciples. They did not expect that even the existence of Lian Xiong will be fined... Xiong Lie no expression, ignoring the eyes of everyone, but from his constantly shaking eyes can be seen how angry he is at the moment. After waiting for Xiong Lie, Ning Qi walked out of Dongfu with Feng Yin, and the outside disciple saw Ning Qi, and he was busy with his salute: "I will wait to see Ning brother!" The voices of the people were extremely loud and the whole mountain range was spreading. "Imperial." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, then looked at Feng Yin: "Take me to the Tai Cang Mountain." "Brother, are we?" Feng Yin stunned. "lead the way." Ning Qi faint road. When Feng Yin saw it, he did not dare to say anything. Although he was somewhat afraid of the situation in the Taicang Mountains, he could only nod his head in order to avoid himself being the same as Xiong Lie. Originally according to his thoughts, he only told Ningqi that the matter was over... "Ning brother, although my strength is not good, but the Zongmen brother is in trouble, I can''t see death, I will go." Feng suddenly left the road. "Feng Shidi, are you crazy? The Taicang Mountains are not the sites of our Taikoo Star Court. If we have such strength, I am afraid that the end will not look good!" A thousand cups of wine have been busy. "Are you going too? Let''s go together." Ning Qi looked at Feng from the sky and smiled and nodded. When the wine was seen in a thousand cups, there was a stretch of struggling color on his face. He could not make a difference. He made a decision. "Ning brother, I will go together, can help a little!" A thousand cups of wine have a decisive way. Ning Qi heard the words, smiled uncontrollably, and then left the inner gate mountain with Feng Yin three. After he left, Xiong Lies head suddenly lifted up and looked at Ning Qi four. The direction in which people leave. "Master Xiong Lie, we are better to be here, waiting for Nings brother to deal with Mo Xies things, it should be fine. Philo reminded. "You have to be jealous, just squat on your own." Xiong Lie snorted and got up and left. Zhang Jingtao looked up at Philo and showed a hint of enlightenment in his eyes. "Forget it, he will leave if he wants to go. Sometimes it is better to lose a little more than to lose his life." Philo shook his head. "Fello, brother, then we really have been squatting? If he does not come back for hundreds of years, we will be on for hundreds of years?" Zhang Jingtao lost his voice. "One hundred years, give him a hundred years, if within a hundred years, he will not return to the sect, we will leave, and even if he returns, we have also spent a hundred years, what should be ruined. And Xiong Lie, if you can''t find it during this time Backing the mountain, his end will only be the same as Bai Shaoqiu. Philo Road. Zhang Jingtao heard the words, and his heart seemed to struggle for a few times. Then he seemed to confess his life and lowered his head. Chapter 3545: Ninja monk After leaving the Taikoo Star Court, Ningqi went to the nearest transmission array. How long does it take to travel to the Taicang Mountains? Before coming to the transmission array, Ning Qi suddenly looked at Feng Yin. Feng Yin stunned and then quickly said: "It will take more than 20 years." "Twenty years?" Ning Qi stunned, so to speak, it has been more than 20 years since Feng Yins breakout. If you spend another 20 years in the past, Mo Xies body may be cold. "Twenty years... I don''t know if Mo Xie''s brother can hold on for so long." Feng is frowning from the sky. Is there a faster route? Ning Qidao. "There are some, but the price of the route is extremely expensive. One person must spend at least 10 million fine stones..." Feng Yin smiled bitterly. Although the inner disciples of the Taikoo Star Court are much more than the ordinary monks, the 10 million yuan stone is still a huge sum for the monk of the nature. If it is just a hurry, it will not be nine or nine. It will be so extravagant. How long can it be shortened? Ning Qi asked if he couldnt help. "If you take that route, you can reach the vicinity of the Taicang Mountains in just three years." Feng vagina. "lead the way." Ning Qi faint road. "what?" Feng Yin stunned for a moment, then looked at the phoenix and the thousand cups of wine, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi again. "Ning brother, are we four people going to the Tai Cang mountain?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Feng Yins heart was a little shocked. In this way, Ning Qi would have to spend at least 40 million yuan of fine stone, and it was just a way to go, what kind of spiritual resources could not be replaced! "His relationship with Moxie is really good." Feng Yins heart whispered. Sometimes even if you change to a teacher and apprentice, I am afraid that you may not be willing to pay the price of 40 million yuan of stone, and go to the rescue. If Mo is not able to support the present, the 40 million yuan stone is wasted... Next, under the lead of Feng Yin, the transmission array of Ningqi''s four people is an extremely expensive route. Because Feng Yin did not really walk through this route, he was not familiar with it, and spent a few times, wasting For a few months, then Each time you take a transmission array, you can greatly narrow the distance between the four people and the Tai Cang Mountains. one year later. "Ning brother, the transmission array in this ninja tribe is the last transmission array we have to sit on. It has a very long distance. At the other end, as long as you fly for another two years or so, you can reach the Tai Cang Mountains." Feng Yin looked at a valley not far away, and his heart suddenly sighed and turned around. He finally came here, and before that, he just heard people say that he did not really come. "Ninha?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and looked at the valley in front of him. At this time, just two monks broke out and the whole body was wrapped in black cloth, revealing only two eyes. This dress made Ning Qi think of a country''s ninja. After seeing the four people of Ningqi, the two of them had a slight shape and stayed in the air. There was a hint of scrutiny in their eyes, and then they exchanged a few words. What they said was not the lingua franca of the gods, but the tone Indeed, its true with Ningqi. A country that is well known is very similar, and even Ningqi can hear a few words that are slightly understood! "You, are you coming here to take the transmission array?" After the two exchanged a few words, they suddenly flew to the front of Ningqi, one of them looked at Ning Qi, a faint opening. The cultivation of the two is not weak. In the late stage of the cause of the situation, Ning Qi speculated that the strength of this ninja tribe should be quite strong, otherwise how can it occupy such a transmission array? On this road, the most expensive transmission array is that they will wait for four people. For this seat, everyone will spend five million yuan stone! "Exactly!" The Thousand Cups of Wine took the lead. The two saw a thousand glasses of wine, and then they were still on Ning Qi, because they could feel the breath of Ning Qi, stronger than the other three, definitely the first monk. "You can take the transfer line, but you have to pay for the tickets." "entrance ticket?" Feng Yin stunned. "Is it the cost of the transmission array?" "No." One of them sounds a bit gloomy, "just enter the cost of our tribe, one person, one million fine stone." "what?" Feng Yins eyes flashed a trace of surprise. How have I never heard of such rules before entering your tribe, and one person has to pay a million stones? "There was no such thing, but because your Terran is not obeying the rules, you often do some cockroaches and thieves in our tribes, so you have to pay, otherwise you will change your way." "You are a human race? Hey, are you not a human race?" Ning Qi asked with some curiosity. "Gossip! How can we be human? We are great ninjas! Don''t compare us to the people of yours!" The other party seems to have been smashed by Ningqis words and screamed directly. Ning Qis backhand slaps on their faces, and the two are instantly beaten into powder, and the roar disappears without a trace. Feng Yin looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and even Feng Fengtian and the wine thousand cups were stunned. The Renzu, in the gods and the world, has a strong strength and possesses more than 30 emperors. Moreover, the means of the monks are different, and the human race is weaker than it is, but now, Ning Qi actually At the door of one of the Renzu tribes, when Killed two ninja monks in the field? If they are discovered by the other party, they are afraid that they will be chased to death by the monks. "What are you doing?" After Ningqi killed two monks and monks, he continued to fly to the tribe not far away. Seeing that Feng Yin was in the same place, he could not help but frown. When the three saw it, they quickly followed up. It was just that God was observing the surroundings at the same time. After confirming that the scene had not been seen, the heart was relieved. Feng Yin finally realized the means of Ning Qi, causality. The monk said that killing would kill, Such a vigorous and popular means, it is no wonder that Xiong Lie and others will be scared to death. After entering the Renzu tribe, Feng Yin was completely relieved. The other ninja monks they met did not receive the so-called entrance ticket. Obviously, the actions of the two monks just now were road robbery. Just did not expect Ning Qi means so hot, did not say two words on the killer. "You, are you going to the Tai Cang Mountains?" Before coming to the transmission array, I learned that several people from Ningqi were going to the Tai Cang Mountain Range. Several Nunha monks who were responsible for guarding the transmission array looked at each other with a look of disappointment and some hesitation. "Well, four people, how many fine stone?" Ning Qi smiled. After considering a few interest, a monk nun found out: "Five million, one person and five million." Feng Yins three hearts suddenly sighed. If the monk was like the previous two, he planned to extort them. They are not sure if Ning Qi will be on the spot... Chapter 3546: Hunting After Ning Qi paid 20 million Jing Yuanshi, he walked into the transmission array with the three people, and waited until they disappeared completely. Only then did a Renzu monk look puzzled and looked at the price of one person and five million fine. The monk of Yuanshi, "Why don''t you slaughter them? pen? These people are timid and will definitely give it! "This person gave me the feeling, very bad." The nunnuss face shook his head in a dignified manner. "Is your sixth supernatural aware of something?" The rest of the guards of the Ninja tribes changed slightly. They knew that they had a sixth supernatural power, and they could be unknown to many things! "I can''t say it, so forget it." The monk monk shook his head, and the voice just fell. There were several figures coming from the air. The breath of these people has reached the level of reincarnation! "I will wait to see the big man!" The Renzu monks who guarded the transmission array saw these reincarnations, and they quickly went to salute, and the attitude was respectful and not overtaken! "Just just now, my youngest son, died outside the tribe, you, see the raw face to take the transmission array?" One of the reincarnations has a cold eyes. They are the same as the ninja monks in front of them. They are all wrapped in black and only show a pair of eyes. However, there are golden lines on the black clothes, like the runes of the ancient and mysterious, which is the forbearance in the ninja. The robes, and want to have the title of forbearance, must be the reincarnation of the strong, and have enough combat power, can be said to be tolerant, is the ultimate achievement that most ninja monks want to achieve, as for the endure Tian Ren, that is the struggle of the Tianjiao in the Renzu The goal. "What? Someone dared to be outside the tribe and kill a son who would endure the adult?" The group of nuns who guarded the transmission array looked at each other with a stunned look in their eyes. The then headed one quickly said: "There were four Terran monks who entered the transmission array. Adults, will they be moving? Hand?" "Human monks? Is there no other aliens?" That name is to frown. The other two were reluctant to look at each other. One of them said faintly: "With the temperament of the Terran monks, they dare not smother the monks outside the tribe. Do you not see some strange temper?" "The temper of aliens..." After sinking a few breaths, suddenly a monk monk stunned: "The giant gods, there were three giant gods monks passing through here, but they asked about the price of the transmission array and left." "Giant gods..." After a few reluctance to look at each other and ask the direction of the three giant gods who left, the figure suddenly disappeared into place. ......... Tai Cang Mountain. The terrain is steep, and there are many star demons that are different in level. The strong ones are comparable to the reincarnation monks, and the weak ones at least ask the Daocheng Daquan, so this place has become the best among the nearby big brothers. Experience place, just The monks who can come here to practice are extremely high. The general question is to exist in the middle and late stages. It is not a last resort and will not step into the Tai Cang Mountain. But in the past few decades, the popularity of the Tai Cang Mountains has been dozens of times stronger than before. Don''t ask about the middle and late stages of the situation. Even the early monks of the Taoist priests can be seen everywhere, but they don''t go deep into the Taicang Mountains, but in the periphery of the Taicang Mountains! These monks are dressed differently and come from different factions. If they used to, they will definitely have more or less friction. After all, there are also many hostile sects between the sects around the Taicang Mountains. It is only these decades that these monks have a tacit understanding and no private struggles. Even if they see the enemy, the two sides only threaten each other. "There is news that the Taikoo Star Court monk has been forced by the brother of Tai Canglongmen to go nowhere, and will break out from here. I will be ready to watch a big battle!" One asked the great perfection monk, flew out of the Tai Cang mountain range, flew while talking loudly, and the monks on the edge of the area listened and his eyes lit up. In these decades, they have come from their respective sects to witness this scene. A few decades ago, monks near the Taicang Mountains heard a message. It is said that the two monks from the Taikoo Star Court are extremely rampant. They came to the boundary of the Tai Cang Mountain, headed by the etheric Canglong Gate. They killed several monks of the Sanliu Zongmen and grabbed several burning fruits from their hands! As soon as the news came out, it was over! First, the Tianjiao of the major second-rate Zongmen shot two people. Part of the reason is the burning of fruit in the hands of the two, and part of the reason is that the two came from the Taikoo Star Court, which is similar to the name of the Tai Cang Long Gate. If they can defeat them, they will not only get the fruits of burning, but also let their fame rise, and they will become famous in the world. However, these second-rate sects of Tianjiao, after hunting for several years, all failed, and were killed one by one in the Taicang Mountains. The news reached the Tai Cang Longmen. Not long after, there was a Tai Cang Longmen monk who arrived in the Tai Cang Mountain Range. With him, there were hundreds of Tianjiao from all the top forces! These Tianjiao''s relying on the Shanzongmen, second only to the Tai Cang Longmen, each in the Tai Cang realm, have great fame, headed by the monk of the Canglong Gate, planned a hunting operation! In this action, only they can join, and the rest of the second-rate forces, the third-rate forces, can only choose to leave, or stay in the periphery to see the results. "The monks of the Taikoo Star Court are not good enough to stay in their own territory. They have to come to us to scatter wild. I heard that one of the two people is already dead." A fairy palace monk looked forward to watching the depths of the Tai Cang mountain, while screaming. "Your news is not accurate. I heard that another ancient Taixing Star Court monk is very strong. Even the brother of Tai Cang Longmen will not be able to take him for a while. With his help, another person has already broken through. Estimated back to Taikoo Star Court The rescuer went. Someone shook his head. Rescue soldiers? One of the early monks in the early days of the scene flashed a taunt in the eyes. The strength of the Tai Cang Long Gate is almost the same as that of the Taikoo Star Court. Even if the other party knows about this, they are afraid that they will not be willing to be a causey monk. Arrived here, even if there is If you dont open your eyes, you will naturally have the suppression of the predecessors of the Canglongmen! "This brother said very much!" The nearby monks nodded in agreement. A similar situation has not happened. In the end, it is the same as everyone''s guess. Unless the trap is in existence, such a monk is not the top sect. But then again, if it is a reincarnation monk, too Canglongmen will not easily make a decision to hunt each other! "Come on! Someone is flying here!" Suddenly someone exclaimed. The crowd quickly looked into the distance, and saw a small black spot, flying over them under the containment of hundreds of black spots. Chapter 3547: Didnst come late? "Waste, have you escaped for so many years, do you want to continue to escape? Dare to fight with Laozi!" Among the hundreds of people behind Mo Mo, there was a one-eyed dragon monk who looked at Moxie with a look of grief. The wound on his eyes did not seem to be old wound but new injury! "Under the defeat, what qualifications are there to fight me?" Mo Mo''s head does not return. The one-eyed dragon heard the words, suddenly angered, not only him, most of the monks were exposed or shy, or annoyed, they so many people, hunting a generation of the same generation, even more than 20 years Can''t take each other. Although this is not related to the Tianjiao of Tianchong Longmen, but this is invisible, it is not even more proof that they are far from the top ancestors of Tianjiao, the difference is great! "It turned out that this is the Taikoo Star Court monk, the long is really ugly." The monk''s gaze on the edge of the land fell on Moxie, and was shocked by the black scar on his face. His eyes were not as calm as before. Although behind them, they often ridicule Moxie in their mouths, but when they see it, they are inevitably scared. After all, this is a Tianjiao from the top sects, and there are already many famous Tianjiao in the world. The strength can be seen! In addition to Moxie, there is also a figure that attracts the attention of thousands of monks who are present. Among the 100 people behind Moxie, one person flies the most, but his demeanor is the most calm and self-contained. Pedal fly sword The speed is always the same as Mo Xie. This person, is the initiator of this hunting operation, the first day of arrogance inside the door of the Canglong Gate, Shuo Liu Liufeng! Known as the most powerful cause and effect monk in the Tai Cang area, he once had a terrible battle against the three early monks in the early days of the enemy. Performance, even in the too Canglong door, no one questioned his status in the inner door, many strong people are optimistic, saying that it will be immortal in the future! Immortal, it is stronger than the undead, which is enough to explain the qualification of Shuolong Liufeng, which has been strengthened! "Ming Xuanzongs inner door chief was actually injured by this person with one eye..." "Not only that, you see other people, and you can''t go anywhere..." Everyone saw it. Sure enough, in this group of people who chased Moxie, except for the Shuolong Liufeng, the rest of the people were more or less with a little injury. It was obvious that they had both dealt with Moxie and eventually failed. Suppressing Mo Xie. "Well, you don''t have to go any more. You can''t walk out of the Cang Mountain in any case." The Shuolong Liufeng figure suddenly moved, and the flying sword under the feet burst into a dazzling golden light. The whole person appeared in front of Moxie in an instant and stopped the path of Moxie. "Why, you finally can''t help but want to shoot?" Moxie looked at the Shuo Liu Liufeng with a sneer. "Also, if you don''t shoot, how can you bring this waste, how can you stop me?" "Hurricane!" "Waste, if you haven''t been running, I can kill you alone!" "Damn, I must kill you personally!" These arrogances from the top-notch forces in the Tai Cang realm were suddenly angered by Moxies words, and their eyes were raging. If it wasnt for Shuo Long Liu Feng, there was already someone who couldnt help but suppress the evil. . "Slightly safe." Shuo Long Liu Feng looked at everyone with a faint look. These days of arrogance and words, suddenly closed their mouths, no matter what, they dare to hunt for evil, does not mean to dare to offend Shuo Liu Feng. "You are indeed very strong. With your strength, even within the Tai Cang Longmen, the inner disciples can beat you, less than five." Shuo Long Liu Feng looked at Mo Xie, a touch of the road. Is this person so strong? Everyone was shocked. They did not expect that Shuolong Liufeng would give Moxie such a high evaluation. Doesn''t this mean that even if the other party is placed in the Canglong Gate, it is also the top six in the inner disciple? "Sure enough, it is the Taikoo Star Court. The fame and strength are similar to those of the Tai Cang Long Gate. His position in the Taikoo Star Court should not be weak!" Everyone has a secret voice. "Not less than five people?" Mo Xie smiled. "So, you are too Canglong Gate, you have to be better than the Taikoo Star Court?" "What do you mean, are you the strongest in the inner door of the Taikoo Star Court?" There is a hint of curiosity in the eyes of Shuo Long Liu Feng. "The strongest can''t talk, but stronger than me, there should be only one person." Mo Xie laughed. "Oh, I really hope that today is not here, but he, I really want to see the means of the strongest person in the inner door of Taikoo Star Court, and to what extent." Shuo Long Liu Feng smiled. "Maybe you will see." Mo Xie smiled. "Maybe, but I know, you can''t see it." Shuolong Liu Feng chuckled and his body suddenly retreated several hundred feet. The faint road said: "Give you another chance, within one hour, suppress this person." "Yes!" Hundreds of rumors from all the top-notch forces, the face suddenly showed excitement, and they used their own means to treat Moxie as the most hated person in life, arrogant skills! Especially the one-eyed dragon, he rushed to the front, his face was covered with a sly color, waving a mace with a scent of four innate spirits in his hand, madly attacking Moxie, "Waste! I want to put it today." You are smashed into powder!" Moxie''s look became cold, but even if he was besieged by hundreds of people at the same level, he did not panic, but he was extremely calm and used various means to cope with the killing. Under this circumstance, those Zongmen Tianjiao, who are waiting to see the play in the marginal zone, finally understand the gap between themselves and Moxie. How big is it. Some of them are also due to the great glory of the fruity world. They are not qualified to participate in hunting because they are born in the second-rate sect. They can only watch the battle. In the original, they are still unwilling, but now they find that those can be crushed. Their own existence, joined hands, but can not get advantage from Mo Xie in a short time, they understand that the top sacred door out of the arrogance, what is represented! In the past ten minutes and a second, Mo Xies injuries gradually increased, and the Tianjiao who besieged him saw him, his face was even more smiling, and his means were even worse! "Stop it." Shuolong Liu Feng suddenly began to speak. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and the battle suddenly ended. They were somewhat unclear and looked at Shuolong Liufeng. "An hour has arrived, it is a shame." Shuolong Liufeng shook his head, in the shy eyes of hundreds of Tianjiao, gently toward Moxie, the void instantly condensed a flying sword, and pierced Moxie''s chest. Mo Xie''s spurt a blood, fell straight on the ground, with one hand on his chest, while looking at the Shuo Long Liu Feng, said with a strong smile: "There are two sons." His first-order Taikoo Star body, in these decades In the pursuit of chasing, he saved him many times. It is difficult to break the defense at the same level. But now, the other party is just a little bit, and it has already broken his body. The strength is indeed stronger than he imagined. A lot on it. "What are the last words?" Shuo Long Liu Feng''s eyebrows slowly emerged with a causal effect, faintly watching Mo Xie, his purpose has been very obvious, apparently intends to devour the cause and effect of Mo Xie, let Mo Xie completely die, even if there is a fairy palace, can not be resurrected! "I am waiting for you below." Mo Xie laughed. "Are you finished? That''s the way." Shuolong Liu Feng smiled. "You have more people bullying people. Is this the way to do it?" Suddenly, a voice rang from behind the crowd. Then, four figures broke into the air and entered the center of the war and landed beside Mo. "Is it late?" Ning Qi glanced at the injury on the chest of Mo Xie and smiled. "After a step, I will die." Mo Xie smiled and then slowly fell to the ground, his face showing the first time in a few years, the first easy smile. Chapter 3548: I will give you a experience. Feng Yin sees Moxie. Although the injury is a bit heavy, but there is no danger of life, his heart suddenly relieved, but it is not a waste of life. He risked his life and helped him break through. However, the situation is somewhat exciting... Feng Yin looks to Shuolong Liu Feng, and looked around the hundreds of Tianjiao who came from all the top-notch forces, and suddenly there was a trace of fear in the depths of their eyes. Each of these arrogances is cultivated for the perfection of the fruit. In addition to them, on the edge of the entire mountain range, there are many monks who are born from the powers of the Cangjie, and there are also many people who are coming from the environment, and more active monks are coming here. they Although it has not yet been shot, it is always a deterrent. The thousand cups of wine are similar to the idea of ??Feng Yin, but he did not reveal his feelings, but tried to calm himself down. He could only hope that Ning Qi could keep the scene and take them safely. "Heavenly life?" Shuo Long Liu Feng looked at Ning Qi, his eyes picked up slightly. The rest of the monks can also feel the destiny of Ning Qi, the look is slightly changed, and there are some surprises in the heart. I did not expect that the Taikoo Star Court also sent people to rescue Mo Xie. Just... the monk of the destiny wants to save people from the Taicang Mountains? Its too much to look at them too much. Dont say too Canglongmen, that is, the few ancestral gates that are closest to the Taicang Mountains. They can all come to a reincarnation in the effort of tea, and easily suppress the destiny. The existence of the above-mentioned destiny is here, just because these people know that this hunting is the beginning of Shuo Long Liu Feng, which is used to experience all the great geniuses, but these existences did not come, it does not mean that they did not pay attention to this. Ground! "Are you not going to see the strongest inner disciple of the Taikoo Star Court? It is him." After a few breaths, Mo Xie seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, holding up the injured body and standing up, laughing at the Shuolong Liu Feng. The strongest inner disciple of Taikoo Star Court? Shuo Long Liu Feng looked slightly moving, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, became a dignified part, but that''s all. It is the arrogance of the top-ranking forces, and the monks who came from the second and third-rate forces, looking at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of jealousy, the first person in the inner door of the Taikoo Star Court, this identity has been with Shuo Longliu The wind is quite the same, and this way If the existence of the existence breaks into the destiny of the heavens, then the combat power is not an ordinary monk can be comparable! Even Feng Yin couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie, and he was a little embarrassed. He hadn''t heard of this in the Taikoo Star Court. However, Ning Qi is now a heavenly monk, promoted the true biography, and it does not make any sense to entangle the matter. "He is already a monk in heaven, not a disciple." Shuo Liu Liufeng''s faint road. Mo Xie gave a slight glimpse, and some looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Then he showed a bitter smile. "Ning brother, your advanced speed, it is still so enchanting..." In the fairy world, he has already seen it, and before Shen Luojie encountered Ning Qi, both sides of the repair are almost the same, I did not expect that just a few hundred years later, Ning Qis cultivation has opened him a lot, he is now hurting a lot, breath Disorder, if it is not Shuo Long Liu Feng opening, I really did not find that Ning Qis cultivation has reached such a level... "Don''t think too much, sit down and heal the wounds, things here... give it to me." Ning Qi smiled at Mo Xie. Mo Xie nodded, sitting cross-legged, and entered the state of admission after a few breaths. Feng Yin saw the three, and quickly stood to Mo Xie body protection law. "In the next Ao Canglongmen Shuolong Liu Feng, I don''t know how you call it." Shuolong Liu Feng looked at Ning Qi and said. "Too ancient stars, Chen Ge Ningqi." Ning Qi smiled. "The inner door disciple of the Taikoo Star Court, I know a few, how have you never heard of your name?" Shuo Long Liu Feng brow slightly wrinkled. "Because I have entered the Taikoo Star Court, but it has been more than five hundred years." Ning Qi smiled. More than five hundred years? The look of everyone has changed again. Its really nothing to do with the monks for more than 500 years. Is it true that when the other party enters the Taikoo Star Court? "It turned out to be a teacher." Shuo Long Liu Feng laughed, and the dignified color in his eyes weakened a few points. There are two concepts in which the artist is trained and completely cultivated by the Taikoo Star Court. The latter is the most embarrassing! "I just raised my hand and hunt my evil spirits. I have a hand. I will see how many people there are." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone looked slightly changed and looked at each other. Then...not only the more than one hundred patriots who came from the first-class forces raised their hands, but even the monks who watched the opera on the edge of the scene raised their hands one after another. Face mocking at Ning Qi Estimate, it is estimated that there are seven or eight thousand people. "Ning brother, so many monks, what are you going to do?" Shuo Long Liu Feng smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "What to do? Don''t you want to practice? Then I will give you a good experience..." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. When the voice just fell, Ning Qi sacrificed the refining pot, and suddenly there was a black smoke, like a black dragon, sweeping around, all the monks had no time to react, they were sucked into the refining pot, the original The edge zone is full of people, and Now, it is empty, leaving only a few hundred Tianyao and so on, and hundreds of Tianjiao look at Ningqi. "The demon refining demon..." The story of Shuolong Liufeng has not been finished yet. The black dragon swept away. He did not have any resistance. He was also sucked into the refining pot, including hundreds of nearby Tianjiao who came from first-class forces. This is the end. There are no monks in Ningqi''s five people. There are still some black spots in the sky. The monks in the vicinity are coming to hear the news. Feng Yin and the wine thousand cups stunned and looked at Ning Qi, and the eyes flashed a trace of incredible color. So many of them were all suppressed by the mood. Which also includes the monks of the Tai Cang Longmen? Although the power gap between the natural environment and the destiny is great, the monk is also the same as the destiny. It is the fourth step monk. Hundreds of people are joined by the realm. How should they support the Ningqi? Half an hour Son, but now, a blink of an eye, these hundreds of people because of the situation, with thousands of people asking the Taoist monks, all suppressed, just the black jug, what is the Lingbao? "Refining medicine? Is it a magic weapon similar to Dan Ding?" Feng Yitians thoughts flashed and he secretly guessed. Feng Yin also couldn''t recognize the origin of the refining pot, but after a thousand cups of shock, his eyes suddenly changed. He remembered that hundreds of years ago, Jiang Tianshu also took out such a black jug and then flew. The scorpion gave up his chief position... At that time, he heard the name of the flying scorpion on the hip flask, the demon, the refining pot! Chapter 3549: Physical confrontation "Why does he also have a refining pot like the chief master?" The heart of the wine is extremely shocking. He couldn''t tell the difference between Ning Qi''s refining pot and Jiang Tianshu. In fact, Ning Qi''s power is much weaker, but it is equivalent to six innate spiritual treasures. At this time, the monks who heard the news found that there were only five people in Ningqi, and there was a trace of suspicion in their eyes. I didnt know what happened here. At the same time, I looked at the eyes of Ningqis five people and brought them. A dignified and taboo, They looked out, Ning Qi''s wearing a few people, it is the Taikoo Star Court monk! "Go." Ning Qi smiled. Mo Xie slowly blinked, this half-tea exercise, he has recovered a little, although the chest injury has not healed, but the action is not much problem. The five did not pay attention to the monks, and they broke up and flew outside the Cangshan Mountains. During this period, no monk dared to stop, they have already noticed that something is wrong! After an hour, the five people have completely flew out of the Cangshan Mountains, but a black spot flies in the distance, extremely fast, with a very strong atmosphere. "You are going from the side." Ning Qi faint road. "Ning brother, then you?" Feng is a little far from the sky. "Can''t die." Ning Qi smiled. "I will stay here if I stay here, so I will be careful." Mo Xies dignified Chao Ningqi nodded, and then the four did not hesitate too much and flew around the road. "Want to go!" The other party made a loud noise, and the mighty atmosphere swept away like Moses. "Your opponent is here." Ning Qi smiled and took a shot. Dozens of silver dragons condensed from their palms, and the claws of the teeth intercepted each other''s breath. The two forces collided together and stirred up a layer. Extremely horrible aftermath, swept away in all directions, Mo Xie The figure was even blocked by this aftermath, but it was still very smooth to escape the Taicang Mountains and gradually drift away. In the distance, the monks who secretly followed up quickly stopped their bodies, as if there was a gust of wind sweeping from them, the hair was messed up, and the face looked horrified and looked forward, not afraid to go forward half a step! "There is a destiny in the district, but the means is quite strong." The person who came here was a middle-aged monk with black and white hair and neatly draped over his shoulders. His body exudes a sense of reincarnation. He regained his gaze from the back of Mo Xies escape and looked at Ning Qi. "You are the true biography of the Canglong Gate?" Ning Qi smiled. In the middle-aged monk''s black and white hair, there are two dragons in the shadows, and the body''s breath is similar to that of the Shuolong Liufeng. It is basically confirmed that the other party is a dragon monk from the Tai Canglong Gate. "Yes, my name is Shuo Longyan. Just now, I received the message of help from the third brother. Where is he now? If you let him go, I can let you go safely." Shuo Longyan looked at Ning Qi coldly and said. "Shuolongyan?" More and more monks flying out of the Taicang Mountains. When they heard these three words, their looks changed suddenly. Shuolong Liufeng was hailed as the strongest cause and effect of Taiyuan, and Shuo Longyans original name was not weaker than him, and he was praised as too The most powerful destiny in the world, many of the same generation of arrogance, are their defeated, the reputation has spread out of the world. "I didn''t expect Shuolongyan to break through to the reincarnation and promote the true biography. The blood of Shuolong is indeed horrible. It is hard to imagine the ancestors behind the Shuon family who have not lived for many years. How strong is the strength..." "Listen to his words, Shuo Long Liu Feng, they are indeed defeated in this person''s hands, but why did not leave traces, even if it is a destiny, it is impossible to suppress thousands of monks in a flash, including Shuo Long Liu The existence of the wind..." Everyone''s face showed a trace of suspicion, and some looked at Ning Qi with jealousy, but they felt that there was no suspense in the situation at the moment. How can a strong destiny be an opponent of the reincarnation? The higher the order, the greater the gap between them. This is the truth that all monks know! "Shu Long Liu Feng is your third brother?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "He may have died." The power of the refining pot, he personally tried, it is his flesh, can not stay in it, although the dragon is a dragon, the body is born Its extremely powerful, but its a great effort to hold a cup of tea inside. Great, let alone an hour has passed. It is estimated that those monks have been trained to supplement the blood of Dan. "If he dies, you can''t live." In the eyes of Shuolong Rock, the brilliance of the body is swept, and the power of the blood is stirred up. At this moment, he is like a burning sun. Every step in the void will leave a footprint, which is the emptiness. Signs of being crushed. In a few moments, Shuo Longyan has already walked to a place that is less than ten feet away from Ningqi. The horrible atmosphere is roasting Ningqi, but Ningqis face always has a light smile, which does not seem to be emitted by Shuolongyan. The influence of the momentum. "Last give you a chance to hand over my third brother." The cold road of Shuolongyan. "Otherwise?" Ning Qi smiled. "Otherwise you will die!" It seems that I was irritated by such an attitude. Ning Longyan suddenly lost all patience and directly hit Ning Qi with a punch. This punch is much stronger than many fancy techniques. It is completely utilizing the strong advantage of the dragon body. Although it is separated from Ningqi by ten feet, the boxing style is instantaneous, and the place where the boxing wind passes. The void is broken. "Is it better than me?" Ning Qis mouth rose and he punched out with the same punch. The boxing wind of Shuo Longyan was instantly broken. The monks around the scene saw this scene, and his face showed an incredible color. One is a reincarnation, and the other is a destiny. After a move, it is comparable. "Too ancient stars!" Shuo Longyan''s face became a bit ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party''s strength would not be weaker than him. No wonder he could suppress his third brother so quickly. "With your cultivation, can you punch me with me, is the ancient star body already reached the seventh stage?" The cold road of Shuolongyan. "Roughly the same." Ning Qi smiled. "Okay, then see if you are too old and strong, or my dragon is stronger!" There is a hint of war in the eyes of Shuo Long. At this moment, he is not purely for the Shuo Liu Liufeng. Only by using the flesh to suppress Ningqi can he tell others that the dragon body will not be weaker than the Taikoo Star Court''s refining technique! Next, the monks around saw a match between the flesh, just a simple fist, the aftermath of the surge, if the third step of the monk approached some, it might be directly killed. The refining monk is so strong? For the first time, many monks saw the power of the physical strength, and the face was shocked. No matter what technique is applied, it is very expensive. Sometimes, if you put a stronger technique, you may collapse. But the power of the body is different. It is simple and simple, compared to the same powerful method. The cost is nothing but a little strength... Chapter 3550: One palm Shuo Longyan became more and more shocked. He discovered that Ning Qis physical strength had even smothered him. He wanted to know that the other person was only a monk in heaven, and he was able to temper the body to such a degree. Such qualifications are really some. terrible! "You can''t let this child leave this place alive, and it will inevitably become a big enemy in the future!" Shuolongs core is determined to leave Ningqi here. He is not too worried about being escaped by Ningqi. He does not say that this is the site of the Tai Canglong Gate. It is the strength that Ningqi is now showing. It is only equivalent to the early stage of the ordinary reincarnation. As long as he has real strength, he can easily Repress this The existence of kind. After reading this, Shuo Longyan and Ning Qi had a sneer after a pair of palms: "The ancient arch of the ancients has something extraordinary. It can be used to compare the flesh and body of your human race to the dragon, but Means of reincarnation Its not what you can imagine in the areas heavenly monks..." A special breath, which is emitted from Shuo Longyan, is a reincarnation force that only a returning monk can possess. The same technique is stimulated by the power of reincarnation, and the power is multiplied. In addition, the attribute of the power of reincarnation is inherently superior to the power of cause and effect, and the force of strong causality is in the face of reincarnation. Its a blank piece of paper, its broken! The monks around felt that Shuo Longyan had to take all efforts to suppress Ning Qi, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of anticipation. Just two people played for an hour, and it was difficult to separate them. It has already caused a worry in their hearts, if Shuo Longyan could not Repression Ning Qi will make others feel that the monks in the world are useless. "I really can''t imagine the extent of the means of reincarnation, but..." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, revealing a strange smile. You cant imagine how powerful it will be when the strength of the flesh reaches a certain level. "what?" "Nine doors, armor, first door, open!" Ning Qis breath instantly doubled. Shuo Longyan suddenly became stunned, and the strength of the other side''s body has been almost the same as that of him. But now, it has doubled. What is this means? "Nine doors, armor, second, open!" Not waiting for Shuo Longyan to react, Ning Qis breath was doubled in an instant. Next, just less than a moment of effort, Ning Qi''s physical strength continued to skyrocket, and in an instant, it brought great pressure to Shuo Longyan. As if standing in front of him, it is not a monk who is destined for heaven, but a great resurgence that is strong enough to crush him... "What the **** are you!" Shuo Longyan looked at Ningqi at the moment incredulously. His current breath, compared with Ning Qi, completely adjusted his head. He became an ant, and Ning Qi became an elephant! The nine-door armor opened, the strength of the flesh soared 512 times, and Ning Qis basic physical strength was already equivalent to the strong in the early days of the reincarnation... This is not a simple math problem. The strength that Ning Qi can play out is far stronger than the joint efforts of 512 reincarnation... "Who am I? Didn''t you tell you, Taikoo Star Court, the core disciple Ning Qi." Ning Qi smiled. "You are definitely not a core disciple! Are you a pro-disciple of the Seven Stars Palace of the Taikoo Star Court? No, even if they are pro-disciples, there is no such means, you are the chief of the Seven Stars Palace. Not yet in the fifth step Waiting, there is no such thing as you, you... is the pro-disciple of the Star Emperor? Shuo Longyan''s face has become somewhat difficult to look at. In the gods and gods, there is such a kind of arrogance, which is not something that ordinary monks can provoke. These celestial priests, masters of the great emperor, are called disciples of the great emperor, and those who can be seen by the great emperor are all enchanting, there is no one! It is the arrogance of Shuo Longyan, once known as the first fate of the Tai Cang realm, and there is no arrogance to compare himself with the disciples of the great emperors who rarely appear. He knows that there is still a certain gap between himself and such a existence. As for the gap, there is no way to know. After all, the disciples of the Great will rarely walk in the real identity, and usually will be disguised to avoid being used by others. The hostile emperor secretly killed. Ning Qi looked at Shuo Longyan faintly, no longer paying attention to the speculation in his mouth. His figure was like lightning, and he appeared in front of him and punched his head. The speed of his moment is much faster than that of the previous one. It is so fast that Shuo Longyan can''t react in time. Ning Qihua is the palm of his hand and falls straight on the head of Shuo Longyan. Shuo Longyan only feels black. I dont know anything. . Once known as the first place in the world of Tai Cang, Tian Lun, who is now the disciple of the Tai Cang Longmen, is so stunned by Ning Qi, and is free to mention it in his hands. The surrounding monks see this scene, his face All become pale and shocked Fear of looking at Ning Qi, some timid monks, the body even began to tremble. Ning Qi casually sacrificed the refining pot, throwing Shuo Longyan into it, and the invincible reincarnation, certainly can''t just kill the waste, and use the refining pot to make him and the group of Shuolong Liufeng Medicine is the most environmentally friendly means. After doing all this, Ning Qis eyes swept away, and all the monks who had his eyes on him were subconsciously bowing their heads. At least tens of thousands of monks were present at the scene, and no one dared to look at Ning Qi. These monks only heard a chuckle, and when they looked up, Ning Qi had disappeared. "Who is going to inform the predecessors of Tai Cang Longmen." Silence and silence, only the monk opened the way. This time, the hunting operation organized by Shuolong Liufeng completely failed. The monks of the Taiyuan realm were slap in the face of the people, and they were thrown home. ......... Ning Qi left the Tai Cang Mountain Range and immediately flew in the direction of the transfer. He knew that there would be an extremely dangerous chase afterwards. After the Cang Longmen learned of the incident, it is very likely that he would send the fifth step. The monk came to chase him, now the system Can not be used, can not use the top practice training ground to avoid the wind, can only try their best to return to the site of the Taikoo Star Court at the fastest speed, where it is, it is not so simple! at the same time. In the refining pot, it was a scene of miserableness. Ning Qi thought that the Shuo Liu Liu, which had been smelted, was still alive, holding a defensive congenital spirit, struggling to resist thousands of fire crows to him and the rest. Monk''s invasion, but this one first Tianlingbao will soon be broken. As long as Lingbao is destroyed, these monks will die. Death is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is to know that you are going to die, but you can''t help it! Chapter 3551: Health refining "Don''t worry, I have already called my older brother, he is coming soon." Shuolong Liu Feng Shen Sheng, "There is no defense, now don''t hide it, immediately take it out to resist these fire crows, otherwise we will all die!" Everyone heard the news, the spirit suddenly rose, the big brother of Shuo Long Liu Feng Shuo Longyan was once hailed as the first fate of the Tai Cang realm. Some time ago, he went to the Wanshui reincarnation and took a trip. He was promoted to the reincarnation and promoted the disciples of the Tai Cang Longmen. Horror, if he can come in time, everyone has a great chance to escape from here! However, the sound of Shuolong Liufeng just fell, and suddenly a figure fell in the sky, and the fire eater around saw it, and immediately rushed toward the figure. "Big brother?" Shuo Long Liu Feng took a breath of cold, and his face showed an incredible color. That figure is clearly his big brother Shuo Longyan! "What do you say about Liu Feng brother? This is your big brother Shuo Longyan?" The one-eyed monk was stunned and looked at Shuo Long Liu Feng. There are several Tianjiao who came from the first-class forces. It seems that they have seen Shuolongyan. When they fixed their eyes and looked at them, their faces suddenly showed despair. "It is indeed Shuolongyan, and he actually lost..." Under this circumstance, everyone looked at the eyes of Shuo Long Liu Feng, and it became very weird. At the same time, the heart was also desperate for this moment. Even the return of the round has been defeated. Even if the fifth step is taken by the monks, they may not be able to rescue them before they are revitalized by these firecrackers. After Shuonyan was smelted by the fire crow, he immediately woke up from the fainting state. He immediately made a noise and used his means to resist the surrounding fire crows. However, the power of these fire ravens is extremely terrible. Although it is impossible to threaten Shuolong Rock in a short time, but for a long time, Shuolong Rock is 100% refining! "Three brothers, are you still dead?" Shuo Longyan soon noticed the existence of Shuo Long Liu Feng. "Big brother, why are you here?" Shuo Long Liu Feng looks ugly. The shape of Shuolongyan suddenly changed, no longer words. He can see from the surrounding scene that he should be stunned by the other party and thrown into a certain spiritual treasure. The other party intends to live and refine him! "Well, we are dead this time, Shuo Long Liu Feng, if not you, I will not fall to such a degree." One-eyed dragon looks like a desperate road. His words suddenly resonated with many people. "If you try to suppress the Taikoo Star Court monk earlier, instead of pretending to be high, we have long gone back to their respective sects, and how they will be suppressed by the monk who arrived after the Taikoo Star Court!" "Not bad!" "Everyone blame you!" "Enough, what is said now is useless, this place may not be able to really kill me, etc. Even if it is dead, you can re-agglomerate from the respective immortals, and the most strength will fall." Shuo Long Liu Feng looks cold and cold. "Three brothers, you are afraid of being wrong. I already know where it is." Suddenly, the sound of Shuo Longyan sounded, and everyone glimpsed, and quickly looked at Shuo Longyan. The look of Shuo Longyan is somewhat ugly. "Big brother, what is it here? Is it impossible to suppress the gods we have hidden in the palace?" Shuo Long Liu Feng frowned. "If I didn''t guess wrong, we are in the refining pot. This is the innate spiritual treasure that the Yaozu once had a great reputation. These fire crows are made up of the ''revolutionary fire'' found in the Wanshui cycle. The family uses them to refine the body and also use them to Refining the enemy, becoming a kind of remedy that can supplement the essence, the effect is related to the order of the refining. The sound of Shuo Longyan has already brought a tremor. Just now, he suddenly found that his physical strength seemed to have risen, and he immediately understood where he might be. "Even if we can refine our body, we can''t be involved in the gods we hide in the fairy palace?" The look of Shuo Long Liu Feng gradually became ugly. He can be so calm, that is, he feels that he will not die completely, and he can be born again from the fairy palace. However, the words of Shuo Longyan have raised an unpredictable hunch in his heart. "Three brothers, haven''t you seen Zongmen''s classics? The fire of reincarnation, even if the fifth step of the monk was burned to death, will completely dissipate, re-enter the reincarnation, the fairy palace... can''t keep that one god, the same Will be pulled into the Wanshui cycle!" Shuo Longyan is very vocal. Everyone heard the words, such as lightning strikes, Shuo Long Liu Feng''s face gradually faded, arrogant, "how to be good! How to be good!" "Wait, as long as someone saves us in time, there is still a chance." Shuo Longyan has a gloomy road. Next, Shuo Long Liu Feng and others only felt that every second was extremely difficult. The time passed by, and a few days later, the congenital spirits that helped the people to resist the fire crow attacked and shattered. The next moment, ask the Taoist monks to be killed by the fire crows, refining, only the monks who are born from the first-class powers can resist the ten-point interest, but after a dozens of interest, they are also reborn and reborn, and die in their own misery. In the sound, the scene is extremely fierce! In a flash of time, thousands of monks died in their own lives. Only the Shuolong Liufeng show revealed a long-standing dragon body of more than a dozen miles, and it was able to resist the fire crows. "Big brother, save me!" Shuo Long Liu Feng Chao Shuo Longyan flew away, his face showed painful color. "Don''t come over! If you can share some firecrackers for me, I still have the chance to leave this place and avenge you. If you come over, we will all be finished!" Shuo Longyan suddenly shouted. Shuolong Liu Feng glimpsed a little, then suddenly a scream, "Let''s die together!" He did not care about the Chaoshuo Longyan rushed, but also brought a large piece of fire crows, Shuo Longyan sees, the heart can not wait to shoot the dead dragon wind on the spot. Two pieces of fire crows gathered together, and the power suddenly rose a lot. After the Shuolong Liufeng struggled for more than ten interest, it was completely refining. Then, all the fire crows began to attack the Shuolong Rock, and Shuolong suddenly screamed. Exhibit Long Liufeng has to be a few laps of the Shuolong real body, but it is useless. After a few days, his eyes slowly closed, and under the attack of a fire crow, he was refining into a group of spirits. ! The essence that was originally scattered everywhere, after the death of Shuolongyan, suddenly flew to the essence left by him, and constantly merged into it. Thousands of people asked the Taoist monks, hundreds of ineffectual monks, among them The Tianjiao-level existence of Shuolong Liufeng, coupled with the spirit of Shuolongyan, the strongman in the early days of the reincarnation, quickly, under the circumstance of the fire crow, the essence gradually narrowed down, and finally, it became a The blood-colored medicinal herbs, the medicinal herbs on the medicinal herbs, are extremely horrible. If the mortal people smell it, they are afraid to explode and die. Chapter 3552: wanted "Hey..." Ning Qis thoughts on the road were slightly moved. The next moment he sacrificed the refining pot and poured out a blood-red medicinal medicine from the inside. This Dan came out and suddenly gave a magnificent gas. The power of blood, such a concentration, is stronger than the essence of the spirit of the star More than ten times, so counted, it should be equivalent to the effect of the spirit of ten stars. The essence of a star soul, it takes 50 million fine stone to condense, the effect is about three times, equivalent to 150 million, the remedy made from Shuo Longyan and others. Equivalent to 1.5 billion yuan stone! "It''s no wonder that the refining pots are extremely rare among the demons. Now it has lost the skill to build it. Whoever gets such a refining pot will not have to worry about the resources of the cultivation... Jiang Tianshu can suddenly advance. Five steps are not dead, I was afraid that it was because of the coincidence that I had a refining pot. I didnt know how many monks were refining and how many blood Dans were swallowed before I could break through. "Looking here, Ning Qi put away the blood Dan, then he intends to make a little more similar blood Dan before the system is advanced. These blood Dan effects can help him better quench in the refining pot." Refining the ancient stars, if the ancient stars reach Eightth-order, the strength will once again skyrocket! at the same time. Before the recent Renji transmission array in the Tai Cang Mountains, they were surrounded by hundreds of figures. These figures were the lowest, and they were the first in the reincarnation. The highest, they have reached the fifth step, and there is such a presence. More than ten people And one of them, the most sultry and horrible, a pair of dragon horns on the head, the look is cold, the eyes are like electricity. "The Shuo Longhua, the junior of the Taikoo Star Court, is going back. It is only possible to come to this transmission array. This is the nearest route, but when it comes to time, he should be there." An old man with an undead atmosphere on his body ironed his face and opened his mouth. He was Wu Donghan, the elder of Ming Xuanzong. This time, he learned that his disciple was suppressed together with the Tianjiao Shuolong Liufeng of Tai Canglongmen. He was the first to leave, and he still could not stop Ningqi. I can only come here to stay rabbit. In addition to Wu Donghan, there are several elders who came from first-class powers, sullen faces, and looked at the Shuo Longhua. At this time, at least one Tianjiao-level child died in their door. The original thing is not enough. When they shot, the people below could solve it, but they received news later. Even the reincarnation of Shuo Longyan was suppressed by the other side. As a result, they had to shoot because they wanted to know, Ning What is such a powerful means? What is derived from it. "He may have thought that we will be here." Shuo Longhua and the cold road. At this moment, the light in the transmission array flashed, and a monk who was wrapped in white and only showed his eyes, followed by four people who were almost dressed, but the clothes were black. Originally, because the transmission array was surrounded by so many undead, the eyes of some of the horrified monks who saw the five people suddenly sighed and quickly ran behind them. "This village, what are you doing here?" Shuo Longhua and look at the white robes, a faint road. "It turned out to be the singer and brother of Tai Cang Longmen. I heard that you are rounding up a monk from the Taikoo Star Court. I suspect that he has maimed a monk in my tribe, so I want to ask you, catch that. Is it a monk?" The village is faintly watching the dragon. After a pause, he chuckled. "It looks like you didn''t catch him." "This is something we are too far from the world. It has nothing to do with your family." Wu Donghan''s cold road. "Human monks, there is no part of your voice here." The village looked coldly at Wu Donghan, and the four people behind him who had the reincarnation of the reincarnation were also looking at Wu Donghan with a scornful look. The atmosphere suddenly became a little nervous, and the battle seemed to be on the verge. "Well, let''s get down to business. The younger generation of the Taikoo Star Court should not come here. I will send a too Canglong slogan to pass this person throughout the boundaries. If anyone can catch him and give it to me, Will have one time let us too Canglongmen The opportunity to help out. Shuo Longhua and a cold sigh. Everyone heard the words, the look was a little stunned, and my heart was a little surprised. The conditions of the dragons and the conditions given were somewhat unexpected. ......... "It seems to be him?" "Yes, it is him, suppress this!" At the beginning of the two reincarnations, when the monks saw Ning Qi and looked at each other, they chose to shoot. One of them was the Terran, and the other was the Yaozu, but they did not manage the race. Hey! After Ning Qi punched and stunned the two, they threw them into the refining pot. Then they looked a little dignified and looked around. During this time, he encountered several waves of people who shot him every day. His information must have been too Canglongmen Dissipated and wanted him all night. In this way, every time someone discovers him, he will expose his whereabouts. It will take a long time for the fifth step to be taken by the monks. "You can''t escape." A chuckle rang behind Ningqi. Ning Qis body was blown up. He didnt notice it at all. How did the other person approach him? Ning Qi turned and punched in the first time, but he had not waited for him to raise his hand. A terrible force fell on him. On the back, this blow, let behind Ningqi The vertebrae were instantly broken into several sections, and a blood spurted out of its mouth. The whole person, like a cannonball, fell on a hill in the distance. The horrific impact force razed the mountain to the ground and smoked the sky. The figure waited in the air for a few moments. When the smoke dissipated, she walked in front of the seriously injured Ningqi and looked down at Ningqi. She was dressed in a **** dress, only showing her eyes, exquisite body, tightly wrapped in white, showing a perfect posture. "The ninja is not dead?" Ning Qi reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. During the speech, the severed spine had grown and slowly stood up from the ruins. "Your body is indeed very strong. It is no wonder that even the monks of the Tai Cang Longmen will be suppressed by you. The area is destined, and the flesh is already comparable to the reincarnation. It is so qualified that it is rare among my tonics." The other party said to himself. Ning Qis eyes gradually poured out a dignified, this is his first time facing the enemy, but the other sides blow has proved that the power of undead is far from the strength of Ning Qi at this moment and can be countered. "My name is Zuomei, and you are already qualified to know my name." Zuomei''s eyes exposed in the air reveal a smile. Chapter 3553: Containment Ning Qi calmly looked at Zuomei, estimated the gap between herself and her, the body''s breath continued to skyrocket, the first door of the nine-door armor, the second door, and soon, when the nine doors opened, Ning The smell of Qi is enough to make There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Zuomei. "How can his breath soar? So what is the practice?" In the eyes of Zuomei, there was a trace of doubt. In the next moment, she hid under the mask and raised her mouth slightly. If such a method can be used on her, her strength is only going to rise a lot. "This is already your peak? You can shoot it. Before they arrive, let me see how strong you are and how far you can reach it." Zuomei smiled. "Before they arrived... well." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. next moment! He turned and ran and ran! Nine doors open, let his physical strength surge to a terrible point, the strength of his feet, extremely terrifying, turned into a streamer in the blink of an eye, disappeared in front of Zuomei. After a full amount of interest, Zuomei reacted, and there was a shyness in the beautiful, and the other party dared to play her? "In front of my tortoise, I want to escape from the sky. Its crazy to say a dream." Zuomei snorted and slammed her body into a cloud of smoke that disappeared instantly. ......... Ning Qi flew out of tens of millions of miles in one breath, just wanted to stop and rest, and he saw a figure in the void, standing, looking at him with sarcasm. "Escape, continue to escape." Zuomei sneered. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded and turned and fled. After a few more moments, Zuomei responded. She did not expect the other''s desire to survive. It would be so strong. She knew that she could not escape, but she still managed to escape. Millions of miles away. Zuomei appeared again next to Ningqi out of thin air. "I said, you can''t escape, as long as I have a ninja monk who wants to kill, there is no killing!" "You kill you, I flee me, we don''t care." Ning Qiyan, the figure once again turned into an electric light, galloping away in the distance. When Zuomei saw it, there was a glimpse of killing in the beauty, and suddenly he pulled out a short sword from the back and stabbed him back to Ningqis back. Jianguang is like a waterfall. It instantly spans countless distances and falls directly on Ningqi''s back. Puff puff! Ning Qi has blossomed one after another with a small blood flower. In an instant, there are hundreds of wounds, but these wounds do not penetrate Ningqi''s body, which can only be regarded as ordinary skin trauma. Subsequently, Ning Qi''s figure disappeared again in front of Zuomei. "Too ancient stars, really strong..." Zuomei stunned. In exchange for a casual reincarnation monk, under her previous trick, even if she did not die, she would inevitably lose her ability to act, and Ning Qi, not only did not die, did not lose her ability to move, and the speed of escape, but also increased. A few! "If you give this time, let him be the fifth step monk like me. Maybe, I am really not his opponent. Unfortunately, for this child, it is already a dead end, I will not kill him. There are also countless fifth steps monks are looking for him. . Zuomei shook his head and his figure disappeared again. A month later. Ning Qizhen has no good meat on his body. As long as the wound has just signs of healing, he will add a few more in the original position. Even so, Ning Qi is still looking for a way out, trying to break out of the world. Zuomei looked at Ning Qi intricately. She could have directly shot Ningqi, but I dont know why, but my mind suddenly raised a hint of thought. She wants to see Ning Qi, how long can it last? It is this kind of thinking that has never given her real strength. "You give up, as long as you give up, maybe, I can say a few good words for you, leaving you a life." Zuomei suddenly opened his mouth. Ning Qi stunned and then looked at her. "Are you crazy?" Zuomei heard the words, his eyes suddenly became cold, "obsessed!" After all, she added a few more wounds to Ning Qi, but she still has no dead hand! "Insane woman!" Ning Qi yelled and continued to try to break through. It doesn''t matter if the other party wants a cat to play a mouse. This will give him more time and try to escape from the world. "He yelled at me crazy?" Zuomei stunned, and then the chest continued to rise and fall, and her eyes gradually became sharper. She felt that she should not keep her hands again! I read this, just as Zuomei intends to suppress Ningqi all the time, Ning Qis figure is like a ball, constantly rolling in the air, flying back... At the same time, Shuolonghua, the village, Wu Donghan and other fifth steps monks appeared in the four weeks, just shot, is the same as the left Meizi dressed in a white village. In addition to these fifth steps, the monks are still surrounded by groups of fourth-step monks. They are the clues of reporting through the time and finally locked into this place. "That is the Taikoo Star Court monk? Hey, look at this, before they came, he was beaten by the predecessor." "The Renzu is best at assassination, chasing, and trying to escape in the hands of the fifth step of the Renzu. It is not too difficult." Everyone thought in secret, looking at Ning Qis eyes and bringing a schadenfreude. What is the use of defeating Shuo Long Liu Feng and Shuo Longyan, it is not inseparable from the world! "Zuo Meizi, how long have you found him?" The village looked at the injury on Ning Qi, and the brow seemed to wrinkle slightly. Zuomei faintly said: "It''s a little bit late." "Then why don''t you communicate with me." The village voice has become a bit harsh. "Jokes, you are forbearance, I am also forbearance, and you belong to different tribes, why should you communicate with you?" Zuomei couldn''t help but laugh, and there was a hint of laughter in the laughter. "You have to deal with the family, then solve it later, this person, I want to bring it back." Shuohuahuai and a faint stunned two people, his eyes fell on Ningqi, his eyes became extremely fierce, "Shuolongyan died in your hands?" Ning Qi stabilized his body in the air, squatting a few people The pain of conversation, the injury on his body has recovered a lot, looked at the existence of these bodies far beyond the reincarnation, and smiled: "I have sent so many undead? You really look From me. Everyone heard the words, and the look suddenly became weird. At this point, is it still hard and stubborn? Zuo Meizi couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi. "This person killed my monk monk, I want to bring it back." The village looks at the Shuolong and the faint road. "This village, the head of your tribe, is going to fight with my Tai Cang Long Gate?" Shuo Longhua and suddenly looked at the village, the eyes of the eyes flashed. When everyone saw it, those fourth steps of the monk''s interest in the retreat went to dozens of miles, and looked far away. Next, I am afraid there is a fifth step between the monks. Chapter 3554: Shouting daddy After the village and Shuo Longhua and confronted a dozen interest rates, Wu Donghan suddenly said: "The two are famous and famous. If they are known to fight for a monk in the district, it is inevitable that people will laugh, I wait. Its better to kill this child on the spot, this Things are too much. Killed on the spot? Everyone looked at each other and nodded silently, chasing Ning Qi. This is because Ning Qi has killed many monks in the world, and also killed a monk, as long as he is treated as a person. If it falls, things will end. It is. "I agree." The village nodded lightly. Shuo Longhua and looked at Ning Qi, and looked at the fifth step of the village, Wu Donghan and other monks, after a few silences, nodded and agreed. At this moment, Ning Qi is like a piece of meat on a cutting board. "I don''t agree." Zuomei sneered. "I want to kill me and kill him. I killed him on the spot. How do you count the rewards of the Canglongmen? Its clear in the door of the Canglong Dragon. Who can catch this one?" Give Tai Cang Longmen, you can get a help for Tai Cang Longmen Busy opportunity. I paused. "A few months ago, this child has been caught up by me. I am not going to kill it. It is for this. Is it too difficult for the Canglong Gate to repent?" "If you are too Canglongmen, you have never regretted it. Some people don''t want you to hand this book to me. I have no way." Shuo Longhua and his mouth slightly raised. "Zuo Meizi, I am waiting for the Renzu, why do you need to help the Canglongmen, you have to lose the face of my tonic." The village frowned. "Opening the ninja, closing the mouth, the tribe you are in, just a small branch of the ninja, this village, today I am the first to catch, do you want to grab me?" Zuomei smiled. "You can kill it on the spot, but hand it over to the Canglong Gate. I don''t agree." The village shook his head faintly. If you kill on the spot, there is no one to say. It is the result of the joint efforts of everyone. If you find someone, you will be taken away by the Tai Cang Long Gate. This will undoubtedly damage the face of the Renzu. In fact, it hurts him. The face of the village! "That''s a good fight." Zuomei smiled. There was a fierce flash in the eyes of the village. "Do you want to work with me?" At this moment, several people dressed in black suddenly appeared, holding one person in each hand. "The adults in the village, these are the monks of the Taikoo Star Court. They have already escaped from our tribe and have been arrested by us." One of them tried to open the door, and the one he was holding in his hand was the unharmed Mo Xie. During the conversation, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of cold and bitter. Ning Qis monk who was killed outside the Ninja tribe was his son! The rest of the people were forbearing, and they were holding Feng Xiangtian, drinking a thousand cups, Feng Yin, and all the nets were exhausted. "Ning brother." Mo Xie was carried by people, and the face of a smile that was bitterly smiling was arched. Feng Santian three people look no better. I thought I could escape the letter from the Taikoo Star Court. I didn''t expect the monk monks to go out of their ghosts. So they were caught by them. Several people observed the situation around them, and the heart suddenly sank to the bottom. "These four are just small characters and killed." The village saw Moxie four people, a touch of the road. "And slow." Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi. The village waved to stop the movements of the people, and looked at Ning Qi. "What do you have to say?" "The monk is killed by me. What is there, naturally I will take it, you have to kill me, and there are reasons. But they have nothing to do with this matter. You killed them, that is, innocently damaging my Taikoo Star Court monk, you intend to be with Taikoo Is Chen Court fighting? Ning Qi smiled. "Starting the war?" The village smashed, and then laughed. "Some of the Terran monks in the district, the Taikoo Star Court will fight for you and my family. I am afraid you don''t know, the Taikoo Star Court is all-inclusive. Elders, several deputy palace owners Is it also from the family? "..." Ning Qi looked at Mo Xie four people, and the four men nodded subconsciously. "How come you don''t say it early." "Not too late, I haven''t said that you have killed the killer." "Forget it, it is also the kill." Ning Qi shook his head and looked at the village. "So, my seniors will make a bet with you." bet? Everyones eyes moved slightly. At this time, they bet that they want to save their lives. Just, the monks who are destined for life can take out something and bet on the dead. "You, what are you going to gamble with me?" The village looked at Ning Qi coldly. "I bet you ten punches don''t kill me, if I lose, we naturally die, if you lose..." Ning Qis mouth evokes a strange smile. Jiuqian and Feng Yin look forward to seeing Ningqi incomparably, the other party loses, naturally they want to let them go! Its just that they didnt think about it. Cant go today, its not the one in the village. "How about I lost?" The village laughed. "Your shouting daddy." Ning Qi smiled. Thousands of wine: "..." Feng Yin: "..." Feng Litian: "..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but close his eyes. "Ning brother still doesn''t play cards according to the routine..." Is this not intentionally irritating the other party? The fourth step of the monks around, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, all with a trace of admiration. Dare to make such a bet on the fifth step monk, the average person does not have such courage. "This guy" Shuo Longhua couldn''t help but watch Ning Qi''s eyes. Then he looked at Wu Donghan and others and shook his head. Without them, Ning Qi is bound to die very fierce today! "You, are you going to die?" Zuomei looked at Ning Qi and couldnt help but convey the voice. "It doesn''t matter to you." Ning Qi looked at Zuomei and looked at the village where the already angry shoulders were constantly shaking. "Predecessors, bet not gambling?" Zuomei was stunned by Ning Qi, and there was a sigh of anger in her eyes. At this time, the village seemed to have calmed down, and looked at Ning Qi faintly. He said, "Come out, as long as I can pick me ten punches, I will perform." "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Just stepping out, the shape of the village appeared in front of Ningqi in vain, and a punch hit Ning Qis stomach. This is not over yet. After Ning Qi was shot, the figure of the village appeared again in Ningqi. a punch on the back of Ning Qi, bang As soon as possible, Ning Qis body suddenly broke into the mountain below and raised a large mushroom cloud. There is a touch of moving color in the eyes of thousands of people, and Ningqi is not for them, why? "Ning brother''s Taikoo star body is so strong, it should not die." Moxie looked at the bottom with some uncertainty. The gap between the fifth step and the fourth step is really too big. He is not sure if Ning Qi can hold it. do you died? There was a curious look in the eyes of everyone. After a few breaths, the smoke dissipated, and Ning Qi stood in the ruins with some wolverines. Looking at the village, he grinned and said: "Two punches." Blood, along his teeth, dyed the entire mouth. Chapter 3555: Great prisoner "This person is indeed strong, and the village is full of punches. Even two fists have failed to kill him?" Wu Donghan and other fifth steps monks looked at each other and raised a sigh of relief. They finally know how Shuo Longyan and others were suppressed. There is such a flesh, it is the early stage of the reincarnation of Shuo Longyan, it is also difficult to be the opponent of the other side. The fourth step of the monk can not see the gap, but the fifth step of the monk is to know the two of the village just now. How strong is the power of boxing ! "Too ancient star body, it really is a practice in the refining body can be compared with the demon of the Yaozu Nirvana. On the basis of the human race, the body can be refining to such a degree. If it is changed to a dragon, I am afraid it will be stronger!" "I remember that there are at least hundreds of dragon monks in the Taikoo Star Court. If it is just more than the flesh, their flesh should be stronger than the same order of the Tai Cang Long Gate." "Yes." There are many arguments around the world. There is no entanglement in the rumors and the remarks. They are correct. They just say that the Canglong Gate has many exercises that the dragons can practice. This is too old. Beautiful, in terms of choice, most The Dragons still choose the Tai Cang Long Gate, not the Taikoo Star Court! "This child seems to be deliberately angering the village, what is the intention?" Shuo Longhua and his eyes are slightly moving. He finally noticed that something was wrong. It seems that from the village to kill the other four Taikoo Star Court monks, Ning Qi has been actively angering the village. "keep going." Ning Qi saw no reaction in the village, and laughed again. "it is good." The village nodded lightly. Next, each of his fists fell on Ning Qi, enough to make all the monks below the fourth step present cold sweat, such a terrible power, if they fall on them, as long as a punch, they have to disintegrate their flesh! The third punch! The fourth punch! The fifth punch! ...... The tenth punch! The village had a punch that was heavier than a punch, and the look on his face was getting colder and colder, but when he found out that he had taken out the strength of breastfeeding and beat all the ten punches on Ningqi, Ningqis body still did not collapse. the meaning of. He has a feeling of being fooled. Just now, I should take the strongest means to suppress Ningqi directly, instead of choosing to bet with Ningqi on the flesh. Ning Qi is on the ground. A big mouthful of gasping. The flesh and blood of the body is constantly instigating, and the terrible self-recovery ability is perfectly reflected. The injury in the front of the village has been repaired. What is being repaired now is the few punches in the village. "Ning brother, forget it, we are too old stars, the monk, and I will die, don''t care about us..." Feng suddenly left the road. The wine thousand cups and Feng Yin look pale, his eyes staring at Ning Qi, half a ring, and the wine thousand cups suddenly smiled: "Ning brother, this time I can come to you too much with the land, it is my three life lucky!" Feng Litian was surprised to see a thousand glasses of wine, it seems very unexpected that he would say such words. "While I am afraid of death, I have a thousand cups of wine, but I have to protect me in this way. Is it death, what fear? After 18 years, he is a hero!" A thousand glasses of wine laughed. boom! Grabbing his name, he punched a punch on the stomach of a thousand cups of wine. A thousand cups of wine suddenly spewed out a blood, and the pain could no longer make a sound. The village is extremely ugly, staring at Ning Qi, but in his heart, he is constantly praying that Ning Qi will not stand up again. Otherwise, this bet is that he lost! His prayers seem to be developing in the opposite direction. Ning Qi stood up with his hands and slowly stood up. Although he took two steps, he always stood up. He looked up at the village and grinned: "You are lost in the village''s predecessors." Suddenly, "Your Majesty is called Dad!" "You **** it!!" A kungfu ran into a gaze, suddenly made a loud noise, turned into an electric light, and went to Ningqi, he wanted to take this effort and put Ning Qi to death. Otherwise, the village I cant step down at all, this is in many cases The face of the generation promised the bet, but if you really yelled at your father, it would definitely be a shame for the Renzu! "There are some shameless people!" After seeing the monks around, I couldn''t help but frown. The village looked at Ning Qi motionless, although he had the ability to stop the shot, but he did not choose to shoot, while using the air machine to lock Zuomei, as long as Zuomei shot, it will affect his air, he can In the first time Hand blocking! Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi would die, the fist of the ninja was forcibly stopped by a palm. Ning Qi turned his head and looked relieved. "I am still thinking that you were joking with me before you left the seniors." One hand grabbed the fist of the ninja, and one hand held it. Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "I have said that you have left a gas machine in your body. When you are in danger of life, you will naturally help. You feel that I have no credit for this. ? "The younger generation is afraid that you are coming too late. When the time comes, the younger generation will be cold. What should I do?" Ning Qi smiled and fell to the ground, directly into the healing, but no matter what the outside world does not care. He smiled and smiled. Then he looked at the name and gave it a hand. He gently released his palm. The name still held the movement just now. It was just a look, very shocked and frightened. The next moment, the body of the forbearance began from the feet, the cracks of the inch, like the foam, dissipated in the air, and soon, except for a pile of black clothes on the ground, there was no trace of the name. Who is this? The elders of the Taikoo Star Court? Everyone was shocked and looked at the embarrassment. The heart kept guessing her origins, and the fifth step monk in this village, after seeing the means of leaving, showed a hint of horror in her eyes, and she did not believe it. "He is healing, how to deal with you, wait until he wakes up and talk." Rising from the corner of the mouth, chuckle. Later, she reached out to the Shuo Longhua and waited for someone to gently grab it. All the fifth steps of the monk were there without any resistance. They were captured by a horrible force and pulled to the ground. At the same time, this power Have become a cage, sleepy Lived in Shuo Longhua and others. "The Great Cage... Which is your great emperor?" Shuo Longhua and his eyes flashed a fascinating color. He couldnt think of it. A monk in the district would have attracted a great emperor to guard it! Is the other party a disciple of the Great? Not only the Shuohuaization and the recognition of the means of separation, but the rest of the fifth step monks also reacted. The Emperors cage is one of the basic means of the Great Emperors territory, and it can trap all those who are lower than themselves. And as long as the great emperor is willing, the cage can exist indefinitely, and the other side will be trapped indefinitely. In the forbidden land in the land of too much land, there are three inseparable places, only one step away from the emperor. Was trapped in the cage of the Great Emperor for three thousand years... Chapter 3556: Fulfilling a bet The question of Shuohuahua and his inquiries did not get a reply from the devious, or that in the eyes of the blind, the existence of Shuolonghua and these fifth steps of undeadness were not qualified to talk to her. "This time I kicked the iron plate, **** it..." Wu Donghan was pale and his body could not help but tremble slightly. If the other party does not withdraw the Emperor''s cage before leaving, they will be imprisoned indefinitely here, and they will not be able to practice and lose the ability to commit suicide. After a long time, the source must be destroyed. This is not the most Fearful, most The fear is that the endless stay in the cage, through the ages, this sense of loneliness can smash the vast majority of the monks who are self-satisfied. A few fifth-step monks looked at each other across the cage and saw the fear of the depths of the other''s eyes. Now, they can only expect the Emperor of the Canglong Gate to perceive all of this in time. rescue. "We have saved..." The Mo Mo, who was also imprisoned in the cage, suddenly felt a long sigh of relief. After returning to God, the wine thousand cups could not help but reveal a stunned color, looked at the shackles, and looked at Ning Qi, who was being treated for healing, and some thoughts were unbelievable. "Ning Shi brother actually has a great emperor in the mountains, what is his identity..." The thousand glasses of wine are a bit more complicated. In his view, Ning Qi has such a backing, there is no need to worship the Taikoo Star Court, unless it is another purpose! "This guy has been delaying the time. It turned out to be this purpose... The Great Emperor is a patron. Is he a disciple of this great emperor? Listening to their dialogue does not seem like a mentoring relationship..." Zuomei''s face is not very good-looking, and her look is a bit dignified, and her mind is constantly turning sharply. Not far away, in the cage where the village is located, his eyes show a deep regret, not regretting the pursuit of Ning Qi, but regret not the first time to kill Ning Qi, just left the sigh to speak out in Ning There is a gas machine in the body, which has When life is in danger, you will be rescued. The stupid person can also guess what Ning Qi had just angered him. He was put together by a junior who was lower than himself. He left himself in a dangerous situation. Today, even if he is not dead, this As soon as things went out, It will also make him a laughing stock! Time has passed for a little while. The injury on Ning Qi has gradually recovered, and the air machine has become smooth and heavy. When he opened his eyes, the Shuohua and the fifth-step monks all looked at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of embarrassment in his heart. "Wake up? Your body is too weak. If it is a corpse, just the kind of injury, as long as you take the blood of a reincarnation, you can recover immediately." He was still laughing at the Ningqi, and he was still trying to seduce Ningqi to become a corpse. Ning Qi smiled and moved the topic quietly, pointing to Mo Xie and several people: "Predecessors, those who are the younger generation of Zongmen." "Oh." A look at Mo Xie and others, a slight nod, the four prisoners of the Emperor suddenly dissipated, the four saw each other, looked at each other, and quickly walked to the front, respectful Prayer: "The younger generation thanked the seniors for helping! "Except for Mo Xie, the rest of the three people are a little excited inside. They are the first time so close to the great emperor, that is, the Fengjia children like Feng Litian, have never been so close to the Fengjia Emperor." Even Fengjia The face of the Great has not been seen several times! Leaving a faint hand, then looking at Shuo Longhua and others, "How do you deal with these guys?" "Predecessors, this person had just had a gamble with me, but he lost and has not fulfilled his gamble." Ning Qi pointed to the village, the road. The village looked slightly changed, looked at Ning Qi, and then looked away. He was afraid that he couldnt help but smother the heart, and he was not noticed. "Well, you have to have credit, and if you lose, you will fulfill your bet." Laughing from the village of Sui Dynasty. There is a hint of hesitation in the eyes of the village, let him kneel and call his father? This is absolutely a shame! And the embarrassing is still a descendant of the Terran, the news spread, no one of the Renzu tribes will take him, can only become a wandering day. just If you don''t squat, you can use the means of the great emperor to make a living in a way that you can''t ask for death. You may have a chance to live... Dignity, life, obviously...the latter is more important! After reading this, the village slammed down in the direction of Ning Qi, Shen Sheng: "Dad!" Shuohuahua and the fifth step of the monk saw the appearance, but there was no taunting color in his eyes, but a feeling of coldness and coldness. Only a thousand cups of wine and so on, the heart is deflated, gloating to look at the village. "The bet has been fulfilled, what are you going to do next?" Xiaoqi Ningqi laughed. "Predecessors, I don''t know if you can completely kill them by your means?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "hiss!" Everyone took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "Good poison!" "I want to kill me all the time!" In the hearts of everyone, it is anger and fear. Although they hide a sacred **** in the fairy palace, the means of the great emperor are unfathomable, let alone destroy their gods, even if they find out the fairy palace they are hiding in the void, it is not a big problem! "If you are a corpse, I can help you kill them all, but now, you can only choose to kill one, or, let me bite you, how?" Leaving a smile. When I heard this sentence, everyones heart completely determined the identity of the deviance! The corpse of the corpse! "Great Emperor, I am also a corpse!" A fifth step monk suddenly began to speak. He looked forward to looking away from the shackles, hoping to know his identity and be able to show his mercy. "Do I know you?" Look at this person from the frown. The other side gave a slight glimpse, and then the face became a little embarrassing. "How about, think about it." Xiaochao Ningqi smiled and said: "The movement here will immediately attract other great emperors." "Predecessors, then I will kill him." Ning Qi pointed to the village. "I have fulfilled the bet!!" The village looked angry at Ning Qi. "Is this related to my desire to kill you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Okay, then kill him." He nodded with a smile, and reached out and grabbed it in the void. A white palace suddenly appeared. The village saw a horrible color on his face, waiting for his opening, white. The palace was suddenly broken, and the **** inside was also twisted into powder, this The village spurted a spurt of blood, and looked at Ning Qi with a look of sorrow and sorrow. From the beginning to the end, he did not dare to show his anger at the departure. In the next moment, the cage that imprisoned the village was shrunk in an instant, and the village was directly squeezed into a piece of meatloaf and died completely. Chapter 3557: Delivery person Seeing that the village died, the wine thousand cups and other people finally had a bad smell. "As for other people, I will help you for a hundred years, enough for you to return to the Taikoo Star Court." Leaving a smile. Thank you for your predecessors! Ning Qi Gong Gong thanked. Suddenly, he seemed to suddenly think of something, looking at the direction of the left-handed son, Zuomei saw it, and was shocked, not waiting for her to open, but Ning Qi was laughing and laughing: "Predecessor, that crazy Its good to have a prisoner for 30 years." Mad woman! There was a sigh of anger in Zuomeis heart, but it immediately reacted again. Looking at Ning Qi in a complicated way, the other party only asked the emperor to imprison her for 30 years, indicating that the other party could also perceive her special mentality during this time. . "it is good." After seeing Zuomei, he looked at him and then disappeared in the same place. "We also withdraw." Ning Qi Chao Mo Xie four people laughed. After they left, Shuo Longhua and other talents were really relieved and looked at each other. Then they sat down cross-legged. Compared to the village, their ending was extremely good, but they were imprisoned for a hundred years. Eyes have passed went. After ten days. Suddenly two figures broke down and fell in front of everyone. The two men, one man and one woman, will not be weaker than Shuohua and the fifth step monk, but it is obvious that they are very young and full of vigor. "Senior brother, this is the prisoner of the Great, which group of guys offended which emperor?" Some young female practitioners curiously stared at Shuo Longhua and waited for a few eyes outside the cage, only to say. "Don''t gossip, let the Master let us go to the Taikoo Star Court to send a letter, and hurry." The man shook his head and waited for them to leave. Shuohuahua suddenly raised his head and looked at the back of the two. His eyes flashed a trace of suspicion. ......... Ning Qi five people changed another route, it took more than 20 years to retrace to the Taikoo Star Court, until now, the worries of Jiu Kee and others were completely dispersed, along the way, They are afraid that the monks in the world will catch up. The results did not move at all. Obviously, the means of smashing them shocked them, and even the orders of the Canglong were cancelled. "Ning brother, we want to go to your mountain range, don''t know..." Thousands of cups of wine bite their teeth, and they have the courage to look at Ning Qi, and there is a hint of anticipation in their eyes. Ning Qis own strength is enough for them to rely on, let alone the clear understanding of Ning Qis means. There are actually big empires in the mountains, and they are unceremonious. In their eyes, Ning Qi is in Taikoo Stars. Among all the disciples I am afraid that I am no longer in the other seven chief masters, and only this is known to them! "If you want to come, come on." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you, brother Ning!" Phoenix leaves the sky, the wine thousand cups, Feng Yin three eyes reveal the color of surprise, especially the latter. The phoenix is ??a family of Fengjia. In the Taikoo Star Court, there are Fengjia children who are relying on the mountains. The wines of thousands of cups are relatively mediocre. Now they can climb Ningqi. In the future, they will not say horizontally in Taixing Xingchen, at least not. Will be arbitrarily bullied! "You are the monks of the Taikoo Star Court? I want to see you at the Yaoguang Star Palace, leading the way." A voice suddenly sounded behind the five people. Five people glimpsed, and Qi Qi turned and looked at it. I saw two men and one woman and two monks, looking at them with their condescending. Mo Xies eyes showed a hint of dignified color, and Ning Qis eyes were also slightly moving. The two people appeared quietly, and they also exuded a kind of breath that was similar to that of Shuo Longhua and others. The fifth step is not dead Monk! It may even be immortal! "Our brothers and sisters, I would like to follow the instructions of the Master, and come to the Taikoo Star Court to send a letter, this letter must be personally sent to the hands of the Yaoguang Star Palace, there must be no mistakes." The lady smiled. "You want to see the palace master?" A thousand cups of wine glimpsed, and then a few people looked at Ning Qi, the two monks saw it, and suddenly they knew that Ning Qi should be the head of the five-person squad, so that name The man repaired directly pointed to Ning Qi, with a hint of pride in his tone. Take the lead. "The two will come with me." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Along the way, Mo Xie several people are secretly guessing the origins of the two, but the two seem to be very proud, do not talk to them at all, the road is just to appreciate the surrounding scenery, from time to time whispered two sentences. "The two people must be undead monks. It seems that the age is not big. It is probably the chief of a top sect. It is only... except for the four great emperors, there is no top sect. People are the same as me, Its all human races, Im afraid its from a place far away from here. Mo Xie Chao Ning Qi voiced. Ning Qi heard a slight nod, and he also thought of this. He couldnt help but think of the place where he was once taken away. The territory there is definitely not too small, and there are many Terran monks, but not necessarily stronger than four. Great The human race of the Emperor family exists. The gods and the world are too vast, just a too far away, I am afraid that at least the fifth step of the cultivation is required, in order to know at first how big it is, let alone too far away, and too early, too early, I am afraid there are other A similar territory. Soon, several people from Ningqi arrived at the main peak mountain range of the Yaoguang Star Palace with the two men and one woman. Here, it was the retreat of the palace. Before that, Ningqi had never been close to it. "Two, here is the retreat of the palace. In our capacity, we are not qualified to go up. Please ask the two to go on their own. I will wait for a few people to leave." Ning Qi smiled and said. In the end, Ning Qi was about to leave with Mo Xie, but he saw the man frowning and waving his hand, and the five were imprisoned in a special place. "You go up and talk to one person, lest people say that I don''t talk about etiquette." The man was faint. "Yan Yan, Yan Jun, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, a sound that made Ningqi so familiar was suddenly sounded. Then, Jiang Tianshu descended from the sky, appeared beside the five people, and looked at the two men and women with a cold look. "Does he know these two people?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Jiang Tianshus attention has always been concentrated on the two, and he did not see Ningqis five people. "Oh, I have already put on the robes of the chief brother." Yan Yan looked at Jiang Tianshu up and down, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "I remember that when you called me, both of them were respectful brothers, Yan Shijie, now dare to call my two names?" "Brothers, He is now waiting for me, and he is not dead. He condenses the undead, and naturally loses that respect. But as long as I give the letter to the palace owner of Yaoguang Star Palace, he will probably be abolished. At least, the chief, he Can''t go on. Yan Jun smiled. When this statement came out, everyone was shocked. The wine and thousands of cups and other people showed a sense of uncertainty. Is the letter sent by the two people related to Jiang Tianshu? Chapter 3558: Extinguished! "Jokes, a letter in the district wants to let the palace owner abolish my cultivation, and both of you are too naive." Jiang Tianshu looked at Yan Yan and laughed at the smile, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "Several brothers, if there are no other things, we will retire first." Ning Qi suddenly arched. After all, he immediately made a look at Mo Xie, and he was about to leave. There is no benefit in mixing them here! Jiang Tianshu did not pay attention to a few people in Ningqi. Instead, he was Yan Yan, and he reached out and stopped Ning Qi. "You should not leave. If you meet, you will have a chance. It is better to look at your chief master here. How to use despicable means, From my master, I stole the eight-character congenital spirit treasure refining pot to promote the undead. Stealing the refining pot? Jiang Tianshus refining demon pot was stolen from the hands of these two masters? Ning Qis eyes suddenly became a bit weird. The two teachers have the highest level of respect, and should be the fifth step. They are not the same as the Yaoguang Xinggong Palace. Jiang Tianshu can actually steal the other partys refining pot from such a person. Believe. Its just that the two are convinced that what they say is not a lie. The look of Mo Xies four people has also become weird. A thousand glasses of wine laughed and said: "The two brothers and sisters, may have misunderstanding with Master Jiang? It is better for you to solve it slowly, I will take the first step." "Since it is here, come up." There was a faint voice on the main peak of the Yaoguang Star Palace. Yan Yan Yan Jun heard the words, looking at Jiang Tianshu''s eyes full of ridicule, "Jiang Tianshu, to Yao Yao Xinggong Gongzhu saw our teacher respect this letter, see if your chief position is still stable." After the words, the two went to the mountains. Ningqi five people are planning to leave, but Jiang Tianshu, who has never been snoring, suddenly looked at the five people, and his eyes seemed to stay in Ningqi. "You will follow." Jiang Tianshus faint road, when he finished, he turned and walked toward the mountain. Ning Qi and Mo Xie looked at each other and saw the dignified color in the other''s eyes. Jiang Tianshu let them follow, and certainly did not have any useful meaning, but the two temporarily could not think of the purpose of Jiang Tianshu. Jiuqian and Feng Yin simply did not want to mix this matter, but Jiang Tianshu had already spoken, they can only look at Ning Qi. "Go." Ning Qi smiled faintly and walked up the mountain. Several people saw it and had to keep up. Only the phoenix showed a hint of curiosity in the eyes of the sky, and constantly watched along the way, this Yaoguang Star Palace main peak, he is still the first Come once! After going up the mountain, there were monks picking up every other road. After a while, everyone came to the door of a palace. After entering the palace, a horrible atmosphere came to the fore, letting everyone involuntarily hold their breath and make a slight effort. On both feet In order to stand still. The breath comes from a figure in the main seat of the palace. This figure is dressed in a white coat. Unlike the white disciple of the core disciple, his white dress has no signs and looks very simple. At the same time, it has a white hair like a waterfall. Disperse On the shoulders, half of the face was covered. "I have seen Yaoguang predecessors!" Yan Yan and the two immediately salute. "I will wait to see the Lord." Ningqi five people also bowed. There are a few excitement in the eyes of the three thousand cups of wine. They came to the Yaoguang Star Palace for so many years. This is the first time I saw the palace of the Yaoguang Star Palace! Ning Qi and Mo Xie are calm and calm, and they are still thinking about Jiang Tianshus intention to keep them up. "You two little guys, who haven''t seen you for many years, have grown so big. Remember when you last met, have you just stepped into the path of practice?" The main corner of Yaoguang Xinggong Palace evokes a hint of lightness. "Yeah, at that time my brother was only sixteen years old, I was only ten years old." Yan Juns eyes reveal a trace of memories. "Yaoguang predecessors, you were only the chief of the Yaoguang Star Palace at that time. Over the years, you have become the head of the palace. The qualifications of both of us are much weaker than yours." Yan Yan smiled. Ning Qi got a little bit of information from these conversations. It seems that the palace owner of the Yaoguang Star Palace and the masters of the two are old friends. "Compared with the qualifications of the Master, it is naturally weaker." Jiang Tianshu''s faint road. Master? Yan Yan and two people glimpsed a little, subconsciously looking at the Yaoguang Star Palace, seeing each other''s face still hanging a smile, their face suddenly became a bit ugly. "I heard that your master sent you a letter and showed it to me." Yaoguang Xinggong Gongzhu smiled. "In fact, there is no letter, that is, the Master allows me to pass through this place, and come to Yao Yao''s predecessors to ask for an Ann. Today, the predecessors are more successful than before. If there is nothing else, we will go first." Yan Yan smiled. Ning Qi and others suddenly stopped, this is different from what they just said at the foot of the mountain. Why is there no letter? Ning Qi suddenly saw the ridiculous smile of Jiang Tianshu''s mouth, and his heart suddenly felt a bit blank. When Jiang Tianshu said that the Yaoguang Star Palace was the master of the palace, his attitude was somewhat unnatural. Now he is changing his mouth and should be related to this matter. Can it be said that the Yaoguang Star Palace will blatantly shield the **** sky tree? Regardless of the friendship with the two men? "You are not right. If you say that you have a letter, why not take it out? If I am wrong, the teacher will naturally not cover it. You, believe me, my master?" Jiang Tianshu smiled. Yaoguang Xinggonggongzhu looked like two people laughing and laughing. After the two had silenced their breath, they still shook their heads, and Yan Yans face shone a strong smile: "There is no letter." "Yaoguang seniors, my brother and I left." Yan Jun smiled and took Yan Yan to go. "Want to go?" Jiang Tianshu smiled and suddenly sang the refining pot, the horror of the eight-story congenital treasure, and instantly covered the halls, including Ningqi five! Ning Qi''s look changed suddenly, and suddenly there was a slight hunch in his heart. "Jiang Tianshu! What are you going to do?" Yan Yan looked at Jiang Tianshu with anger and anger, and looked at the Yaoguang Star Palace. He saw a smile on his face, and his heart sank. "Get a little clean." Yaoguang Star Palace is a faint road. "Yes, Master." Jiang Tianshus face showed a hint of sorrow, and the refining pot suddenly spurted out a black gas, and the two men swept away. However, this black gas suddenly changed halfway, and a five-person singer of Ningqi was separated. Come. At this moment, they have finally determined that the wine is a thousand cups. Now, Jiang Tianshu even has to kill them together, and the Yaoguang Star Palace is watching at the side, not talking at all! Chapter 3559: The origin of Duan Ge "It''s over!" Thousands of wines and other people look desperate. Jiang Tianshu is a strong undead, and he has sacrificed eight kinds of congenital Lingbao refining pots that are enough to suppress the immortality. They have no reason to survive! Unless, Ning Qis backing appeared again, but they heard it clearly, the great emperor would only help Ning Qi to shoot once, not to mention the Taikoo Star Court, where the Star Emperor sat in the town, and the rest of the Emperor dare not ask for it. Come! That will Will lead to the war! Almost instantaneous efforts, Ning Qi''s nine-door armor was fully opened, the flesh of the body is extremely strong, completely surpassing the ordinary strong in the early cycle. The main eyes of Yaoguang Xinggong Palace moved slightly, and some looked at Ningqi with amazement. At the same time, Jiang Tianshu also discovered the strangeness of Ningqi. However, in front of him, such strength is nothing. Just as the black fog was about to cover the crowd, a crutches came in from the temple, and a loud bang was heard when the crutches landed. The black mist disappeared without a trace. Jiang Tianshu also turned back Yin Hong. Step, look wondered Look at the door. It was a vamped old man with a kind face and a hint of laughter in his mouth. "Duange old..." After Ning Qi saw the arrival, his heart suddenly relieved, and the nine armor on his body also closed. "Duange old?" The main eyes of Yaoguang Xinggong Palace moved slightly, and the subconscious stood up and looked ugly. Yan Yan and the two don''t know the origins of Duan Ge, but after hearing the old word, they seem to think of something. They have a hint of the color of their wings. Can you leave this place safely today? Perhaps, you should look at the old man in front of you. Now! "Who is this predecessor?" "Are we saved?" Including Mo Xie, I have never seen Duan Ge old, but when the other party appeared, it broke the means of Jiang Tianshu. It is likely that it will not be in harmony with the Yaoguang Star Palace, and it will start with his own children! "It''s very lively." Duan Ge looked at everyone, his eyes fell on the main body of Yaoguang Xinggong Palace. "Zhang Xuanzong, what are you doing?" "The original name of the original palace is called Zhang Xuanzong, the old predecessor called his name, and his status is definitely not weaker than him!" Everyone''s eyes lit up. Jiang Tianshu''s face became very ugly. He was the chief of the Yaoguang Star Palace. He was also a true disciple. It is natural to know the origin of the old club. It is no coincidence that the other party is here! "Its just that the disciples have learned each other. I didnt expect to let Duan Ges personally run a glimpse. Zhang Xuanzong chuckled. "Let''s learn? Then put this refining pot into it, eight kinds of refining pots, not seen in the Yaozu, although it does not make much effect on me, but these juniors may not be able to bear it. power." Duan Ge smiled. "Tianshu, still not close?" Zhang Xuanzong looked at Jiang Tianshu, a faint road. "Yes, Master." Jiang Tianshu nodded with respect and reverence, and put away the refining pot, and then stood behind Zhang Xuanzong, his eyes flashed and looked at Duan Ge. "You two little guys, is the disciple of the tits?" Duan Ge suddenly looked at Yan Yan Yan and smiled. Birds? The two people looked a little shocked, and then they were very vocal and whispered: "The predecessors of Kaiqi, our teacher respected the name of the hole, the name of the fairy." "I did not expect that she gave herself such a nice name, long time ago, When she first came to the Taikoo Star Court, she still couldnt talk. When I saw her clever and obedient, she took her in my yard for a while. Dazzling, after so many years have passed, the birds have grown up, and they have also cultivated disciples like you, its really like a year. Duan Ge old smiled a little sigh. Ning Qi and other people heard the words, suddenly suddenly in the heart, the original Yan Yan two masters, is a Yaozu, and once in the Taikoo Star Court, and had a meeting with Duan Ge! Its no wonder that Zhang Xuanzong knows the masters of the two, they are likely to It is the arrogance of the rise of the same era! In this way, the old age of Duan Ge is so scary! Yan Yan and Yan Jun looked at each other, and the thoughts in their hearts were similar to those of Ning Qi and others. When they were shocked, they became more and more respectful to Duan Ge. Only Zhang Xuanzong, after listening to these words, changed his face a few times before he returned to calm. "Well, I just passed by here. I just heard some movement here. Come and see, there is nothing else, I will go first, let''s go together." Duan Ge smiled and walked toward the door. When everyone saw it, they immediately followed it up. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Xuanzong did not mean to stop. After waiting for Ningqi and others to follow the old downhill of Jiang Ge, Jiang Tianshu whispered: "Teacher, let them leave like this? If they go out to publicize, I am afraid..." "You didn''t come to the Taikoo Star Court for a long time. I don''t know the old history of Duan Ge. Since she shot it today, if I don''t let them go, I am afraid that the emperor will break out." Zhang Xuanzong sat down again, a touch of the road. Take the emperor to break through? Jiang Tianshus face showed a trace of surprise. The Star Emperor of Taikoo Star Court has not broken for a long time, and it is rumored that it is practicing an extremely powerful practice and trying to break through the bottleneck! "Master, I don''t know what the old man is, what is the origin?" Jiang Tianshu bowed his head and asked with respect. "She is the daughter of the thirteenth generation of the stars." Zhang Xuanzong faint road. "hiss" Jiang Tianshu took a sip of cold air, and his eyes were horrified. The origin of the old prince was so terrible? "It was only the thirteenth generation of the Great Emperor, because it communicated a taboo star and was executed by the Holy Assembly. When it was against the enemy, it was inexplicably dead." Zhang Xuanzongs mouth twitched a hint of sarcasm. Give her a face today, but what should you do later? If you tear your face, there is no need to be separated. "The disciple understands." Jiang Tianshu''s eyes moved, and the cold sounded. ......... Everyone followed Duan Ges body, and thousands of people and other people did not dare to scream, but occasionally looked up and looked at the old back of Duan Ge, and constantly guessed the origin of Duan Ge. "Is it true that the bird is now too early?" Duan Ge suddenly opened his mouth. Yan Yan a moment, and quickly whispered: "Starting the predecessors, the Master is indeed practicing in the beginning." "You have come all the way, it took a lot of time?" Duan Ge smiled. "Predecessors, my brother and I have gone a long way, and it took hundreds of years to reach the Taikoo Star Court. I didn''t expect him to be a senior of Yaoguang..." Yan Jun suddenly spoke, but halfway through the words, he was interrupted by Yan Yan with his eyes. "Working hard with your two little guys, I decided that Zhang Xuanzong will not let you go, I can help you delay a little time, so after leaving this place, go back to the beginning as soon as possible, just go back to the birds and you will be safe. "" Duan Ge laughed. "Thank you for your predecessors!" The two men showed a grateful color in their eyes. They arched their hands and turned away. When they left, Yan Yan also nodded to Ningqi and others. After all, they were almost killed together. There is also a great relationship. Chapter 3560: Two roads After watching the two left Taiji Xingchen Pavilion, Duange slowly turned around and looked at Ningqi people. Mo Xie and others quickly bowed their heads, showing a respectful color. "Hey, you are really bad luck, and you are involved in this beach. Today, I saved you for a while, with Zhang Xuanzong''s temperament, and it is impossible for you to live tomorrow." Duan Ge old sighed. The wine thousand cups and other people were shocked, the face was white, the phoenix bite his teeth, whispered: "Predecessors, the main practice of the palace is against the rules, the two brothers and sisters are to inform, we are the chief of Yaoguang Star Palace Brother Jiang Tianshu steals from their masters Going to the refining pot, but not wanting the palace owner to indulge the **** brother, let the **** master to kill the mouth, these things, is it the Zongmen? "Manage? How to manage? Have you been in control, are you still in control?" Duan Ge smiled and shook his head: "This matter, there is no way to manage, he has too many people to kill you. There is no trace of the means. If you are not standing with me, you are probably dead now, the difference between the fourth and fifth steps. Distance, big enough for you to imagine. The phoenix has become ugly. They all heard the meaning of Duanjies old saying. The existence of Zhang Xuanzong is itself a senior management of the Taikoo Star Court. If he is higher than his position, only the Great Star, who can manage him besides the Star Emperor? Obviously, the Star Emperor will definitely not be deliberate for these little things. Customs clearance, so their current situation may be unprecedentedly dangerous! "Now there are two roads in front of you, come with me, and come to my Dongfu." Duan Ge old smiled, his eyes deliberately paused more and more in Ning Qi, Mo Xie found this, and suddenly there was some confusion! This time, they may have been exposed to the light of Ningqi before they were wiped out by Jiang Tianshu. Obviously, Duan Ge and Ning Qi knew each other in advance! The main peak of Taikoo Star Court. Zhou Tao and other disciples who were at the entrance to the main peak saw Duan Ge Lao, and quickly stood in the void and respectfully bowed, and at the same time cast a curious look at the people behind the Duan Ge, who could follow the Duan Ge Behind the old man? When Zhou Tao discovered Ning Qi, his eyes suddenly showed a strange color. Ning Qi smiled at Zhou Tao, and now is not the occasion to speak, so he did not say hello. "Zhou Tao, I just had a younger brother who was familiar with it. Have you been here before?" When the old party of the Duan Ge disappeared into the field of vision, some people were suspicious. "Yes, he did come to the main peak. It seems that Duan Ge is estimated to have a love heart!" Zhou Taos face is envious. "what?" Everyone was shocked. Then they immediately asked Zhou Tao Ningqi''s origins. There was a bit of pleasing in the words. If he could get close to a pro-disciplinary disciple, it would be much better than relying on ordinary brothers! ......... After the people came to the courtyard where the old club was located, the look was a little nervous, including Mo Xie. Only Ning Qi was quiet, but his heart was not afraid of Zhang Xuanzongs means. It was a big deal, hiding in the dark headquarters, even if Zhang Xuanzong became big Emperor, he could not find the location of the dark headquarters. What''s more, Duan Ge Lao said that there are two ways out. With the strength of Duan Ge, he will not bully on these matters. "Two roads, the first one, I am sending you to a small world under the central hub. It is not easy for Zhang Xuanzong to find you. It is only these small worlds, most of which are in the outbreak of the War of the Tens, and you will go with your strength. Although not as a mat Bottom, but there is also the possibility of corruption. Duan Ge old man with a cane, slowly turned around, watching Ning Qi and others smiled. small world? There was a hint of hesitation on the face of the wine. Everyone knows that the aura of the small world is completely inferior to the gods and the world. When you go to that place, the speed of practice will inevitably slow down many times. What''s more, the small world is a place of war, and it is extremely fierce. There is a great possibility drop. "Duan Ge is old, I am going." Mo Xie suddenly began to speak. "it is good." Duan Ge smiled and nodded. With a wave of his hand, Mo Xie disappeared from the eyes of the people. The disappearing scene was like someone using an eraser to wipe out the evil spirits from the void. Everyone saw the heart and the heart endured. Live suddenly jump! Ning Qis eyes were amazed. In the beginning, even the Secretary-General of the Dark Council headquarters sent them to the small world under the Central Hub. They also opened up time and space channels, and Duanges old and easy to send people away, so Come from However, there is no need to worry about the time when the space-time channel is opened, and the fluctuations are noticed! "You, think clearly, even if you are sent to the small world, it will not be the same place, so it will be safer." Duan Ge looked old to Feng Fengtian three people. After half a ring, Feng Santian disappeared one after another. Among them, Feng Yitian and Jiujiu Cup chose to go to the small world. Feng Yin chose the second road, and Duan Ge Lao personally sent him to leave the site of Taikoo Star Court. As for Where to go after, then by its freedom Decide. "There is only one person left." Duan Ge Lao Chao Ning Qi laughed. "Today, thank you for your help." Ning Qi thanked again. He knows that Duan Ge old may not have just passed the Yaoguang Star Palace. "You can establish contact with the ancient stars, the qualifications are naturally good, it is a pity to die in the Yaoguang Star Palace, but I can do it for you, and that''s it." Duan Ge smiled. "Old, I want to know, I am now a perfect life, how can I promote the reincarnation?" Ning Qi Gong Dao. Golden rounds back? Duan Ge looked up and down Ning Qi. Your Taikoo Star has reached the seventh stage. It is reasonable to say that you have the qualification to enter the Wanxiang reincarnation and look for opportunities for promotion, but your battle is not enough. It is me, and I cant make an exception for you. These need all the old nods, including the seven major Star Palace owners, so that they will inevitably examine your details, if they are known to you to establish contact with the ancient stars, I am afraid that the first time to report to the Holy Assembly . "I understand." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "So, where do you want to go?" Duan Ge smiled and said, "The farther the better, when you have enough strength, you can return to the Taikoo Star Court." ......... The fifth district of the Dark Council. The last time I came back here, Ning Qi was still satisfied with the perfection of the realm. She was seeking to break through the celestial destiny. Halfway through it, she was ambushed by Yu Chijin. This time, Ning Qi is already a perfect life, it is a real life. Neither is Ningqi Opponent. "Ning elders?" Not far away, Dong Yan looked at Ning Qi with some surprises, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Chapter 3561: Yes, it is you "Elder Goose, have you graduated?" Ning Qi went to the front of the winter geese and smiled. "Take your blessings and graduate smoothly from the flesh-and-blood training camp. I heard that these training camps have been smashed by you, so this time our Chaoyin Pavilion monks have all survived, no casualties." Winter geese couldn''t help but smile. Since graduating, she has become a qualified dark monk. She has been to the outside world several times. Everything in the gods and the world is extremely attractive to her. All of this was brought by Ning Qi, so it was not only her, but all the monks who were brought to the fifth district by Ning Qi, and they were grateful and grateful. "That''s good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Ning Elder, I have already heard of your record. It is really amazing. The promotion ceremony, the dark monks in all regions, only you and several other fifth district monks were qualified for promotion." Winter geese couldn''t help but sigh. "lucky." Ning Qi smiled. "What about the rest? Do you practice in the fifth district or go to the outside world?" The two chatted for a while, and Ning Qi learned that the Chaoyin Pavilion owner had left the fifth district and went to the outside world to find a breakthrough opportunity. As for others, they only went to the outside world after spending a few years in the fifth district. They stayed in the land of desertion before. If you are imprisoned, since you have the opportunity to go to the real gods, you will stay in the fifth district. "Elder Goose, why don''t you go outside and have a look?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "I don''t ask the Daocheng to be perfect, so I plan to take some tasks here and earn some combat power, so I can get a promotion for the situation." Winter geese. "Hey, we have to leave, do you still do your mission? Don''t waste our time!" There are a few figures standing in the distance. There are men and women. The woman who is yelling is a female repairer. It is almost the same as the winter geese. They all ask the Daocheng Daquan, the fairy palace monk, her face is showing impatience. color. "Forget it, don''t forget what she was born with, and the relationship with the hotter ones is good!" A young man pulled the sleeve of the woman''s repair and whispered. "How about this! It is impossible to waste our time!" The woman repaired a cold scream, but there was a glimmer of light in the depths of her eyes. Dong Yan heard the words, and smiled at Ning Qiqi. "Ning Elder, you should go ahead, wait for me to finish this task, and come back to tell you the old." After a pause, she showed a hint of glory in her eyes. "You won''t stay for a few days and leave?" "It should be staying soon." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Winter geese suddenly showed a trace of disappointment. "Can''t you go to the end?" The female doctor shouted again at the impatience of the winter geese, and the tone had already brought a hint of anger. At the same time, she shouted this sentence, and then took the rest of the fairy palace monks to the front of the two, his face is more ugly and ugly. "Ning elders, then I will go out with them first." Dong Yan smiled and seemed to have gotten used to the temper of this woman, and she was not angry. After Ningqis silence, he suddenly smiled at the monks and monks: You should go first, and the elders of winter geese will not be out of duty this time. Winter geese slightly glimpsed, and some doubts looked at Ning Qi. Is it because Ning Qi did not want her to do the task with them because of the bad attitude of this woman? Read this, Dong Yan suddenly felt a touch of sweetness, whispered: "Ning elders, nothing, this task is very simple." "No task?" The woman was blown up, and her face even showed a faint color. She stared at Ningqi with anger. "You can''t tell the task and you don''t have a mission? Our mission is just right." Five people can do it, less her, you let us go to drink the northwest wind ? Dong Yandao friends, are you two together to play with us? The rest of the three had heard that Dong Yan was one of the monks brought by Ning Qi himself from the land that God had abandoned. He had always been jealous of Dong Yan, and his attitude would not be so bad as this woman, but now their faces have also changed. Not very good looking, look bad Ning Qi, because Ning Qi has not leaked the atmosphere of the half-life, they subconsciously treat Ning Qi as the same immortal monk as them, otherwise how can they chat with Dong Yan for so long? Ning Qi faintly looked at the woman in front of her eyes. "If you can''t tell the task, you can''t do the task. Can you force her to fail?" When the winter geese saw it, he suddenly closed his mouth. At this time, he would open his mouth and persuade him. It is no doubt that he would not give Ning Qi a face. Since Ning Qi let her not go, she would not go well this time. "Winter geese friends, you have to think about it. If you want to promote the number of places in the world, you must have enough merits. If you don''t have a mission this time, I will promote things out. Everyone knows when. You are not trustworthy, look at it. Who is willing to team up with you! The woman was told by the singularity that she couldnt force the winter geese, but she could use this to threaten her! Winter geese heard the words, and the eyes showed a hint of hesitation. At this moment, Ning Qi chuckled, "If I am not wrong, in another three years, the headquarters will have to promote a group of monks due to the nature? Dong Yan elders, you do not have to worry about the number of places, handed over to I''m ready." "really?" Winter geese stunned and some looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Nature is true." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Jokes! Who are you cheating? Is the place for promotion due to the situation you want to be able to get?" The woman was ridiculed with ridicule. The other three monks also looked at Ningqi at the same time with the look of a liar. One of them even whispered: "Elders of winter geese, you have to be deceived, you still have to go out with us." "Interestingly, this promotion has been fixed because of the number of places in the world. What is your identity and dare to speak out?" Outside the crowd came a cynical laughter, and then the crowd separated, a scorpion walked in, followed by a few monks who asked the perfection. After the woman saw this person, her eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise, "Cousin!" My son looked at the woman and gave a gentle look. "Cousin, I heard that someone bullied you and immediately rushed. I have already been promoted to the position of the woman because of this. Next time, I will help you fight for one." "Really? Thank you, cousin!" The woman repaired her face with a surprise color. Later, the son of the scorpion looked forward to Ning Qi, and his mouth rose. "I know everyone who won the quota. You told me that I intend to use them to let them give up a place to give you this little goblin?" After a pause, he still seemed to want to say something, but suddenly found Ning Qi very familiar, and looked a few more, then the face changed in vain, white, and cold sweat instantly emerged from the forehead. "Yes, it is you..." Chapter 3562: No need to fear you! The sudden change of the son of the son, the nakedness was seen in the eyes, the few people he brought to ask the big and conscientiously carefully looked at the appearance of Ning Qi, and then their heart seemed to be remembered Severe A moment, suddenly twitch! The fifth district is said to be big and big, and it is small and small. At least, the circles of the monks who are well-born in these are not big. Before Ningqi had not appeared, they were all good friends with Nangong Zhuhui. Later, the promotion qualification of Nangong Zhuhui was taken away. They naturally paid attention to it. A bit Ning Qi, just for a long time, I didnt recognize it in the first time... Dong Yan was said to be a little goblin by the other side, and her eyes showed obvious anger. However, she did not open her mouth, but waited for her to understand the character of Ning Qi. After the other person said this sentence, it was impossible to be good. ! "Cousin, do you know him?" The woman repaired her, and some disgustedly looked at Ningqi. "This guy will not come from the land of God, otherwise how can you not understand the rules, Dongyan Daoyou Its a shame to say that we want to go out with us, but its blocked! "You shut me up!" The son suddenly looked at the female repairer around him, whispering, and the tone was harsh. It was the woman who had never felt it before. She squinted and closed her mouth in amazement. There was a deep doubt in her eyes, what happened to her cousin? ? "Ning, Ningxiong... I have been offended, and I have to ask Ning Xiong not to blame, we will leave." The son of the ancestors sighed and bowed, and put away the arrogant color on his face. When facing Ning Qi, he was humble. After that, he gave a look to a few people around him, and his cousin, and the other three fellow men, seemed to have guessed from the attitude of the sudden change of the son, looking at Ning Qis eyes. Brought a trace of surprise The identity of the other party is definitely not simple, otherwise the attitude of the son will never make such a huge change! "Apologize for such an understatement, I want to go?" Ning Qi smiled. The look of the son who had just turned around suddenly became very ugly. He turned to Ningqi again and showed a bitter smile on his face: "Ning brother, what do you mean?" "You just said that you are not inferior. If you look at the same dark monk, I don''t care too much about you. If you are in the palm of your hand, you can leave." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, he looked at the woman, "You are the same." "what?" The woman repaired a little, and looked at her cousin subconsciously. Dong Yan heard the words, nodded with satisfaction, she agreed with this punishment, neither need to see the blood, but also let the other party taste the bitter fruit, and in the face of so many people''s face, I am afraid there will be a long time, Can''t lift the other side Head up, so punishable, enough! "Do you really want to do things to this point?" In the eyes of the son, a flash of shyness was flashed, and then he took a deep breath and stared at Ning Qis eyes. "Even if you are in the middle of the day, even the real people are I value you very much, but you definitely dont dare to be a street, so I dont have to fear you. ! "What is the day?" When everyone heard the word glimpsed, then a figure emerged in the mind, this figure, naturally coincides with Ning Qi. It''s him! Finally, most people are at this moment, guessing the identity of Ning Qi, the female repair and her other three players, looked at Ning Qi with a blank look, and looked at the winter geese, the eyes suddenly revealed a trace of fear The color, they never imagined, just Only when I talked to myself and others, it turned out to be the strongest of the younger generation in the fifth district! The strongest! No one has ever won this title before, but since Ning Qi was promoted to the cause of the situation, this title has occasionally been mentioned. At that time, many people still disagreed. As a result, it was not hundreds of years, and Ning Qi was promoted to heaven. One Next, no one dares to veto this title again! They mentioned Ning Qi in private, basically calling them the youngest in the fifth district, the first master, the enchanting arrogant, and so on... "It turned out to be this..." There are more and more passers-by around, they look at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of curiosity, awe, envy, envy... "Don''t you have to fear me?" Ning Qi smiled. The more his attitude is indifferent, the more flustered in the depths of his son''s eyes, but he always controls himself not to show the slightest, loses people, can''t lose momentum, after all, now so many eyes are watching! "Not bad!" The son of the sneer sneered. "Elder Goose, you have been promoted to the position of the realm." Ning Qi smiled at the winter geese. "With?" The winter geese groaned, and then they immediately guessed what they were looking at. They immediately looked at the singer, and there was a hint of mercy in his eyes. "What? What are you going to do? Don''t mess around! The quota is mine, you can''t take it away!" The scorpion suddenly reacted, and the panic in his eyes could no longer be concealed. The monks who were with him, the subconsciously shrinking their necks, among them, also had the existence of the promotion due to the situation of the situation, but now, they are afraid that they will be stared by Ning Qi, after all, the original background Deeper than their south Gong Zhuhui, isnt it being robbed by Ning Qi halfway? They looked at the eyes of the son, and brought a trace of pity. To provoke who is not good, but to attract this comet. The female doctor finally knew that Ning Qi had just packaged the ticket for Dong Yan and said that the quota was given to him. It was not bragging, but it really had such strength. Now, the other party is likely to steal her cousins quota. Let the winter geese go to replace. Looking at the cowardly weakness of her cousin, she was guilty in front of the other party. At the same time, her heart was uncomfortable, and she raised an indescribable embarrassment to the winter geese! What are you doing here? Outside the crowd, a cold voice suddenly sounded. When the son of the scorpion saw it, he quickly looked at the figure who walked into the crowd. He asked for help: "Nine-year-old adults, please also make a decision for you!" Jiuyi looked at him, his eyes fell on Ning Qi, a slight glimpse, and then smiled: "Why don''t you say it back?" The son of the singer heard the words, and his face suddenly showed the color of despair. The rumor is correct. The guy who has just emerged for less than a few hundred years knows many high-level leaders in the fifth district, including the guilty conscience of Jiuyi. "It happened to be a little bit." Ning Qi smiled. "I intend to donate one billion yuan of stone, in exchange for a promotion to the situation of the situation. I don''t know if the rules can change now?" "The rules have not changed, just you... Oh, I know, no problem, the real spirit will agree." Jiuyi just wanted to say that Ning Qi has been promoted to the destiny, he noticed the winter geese around Ning Qi, The face suddenly showed a smile, nodded. Chapter 3563: Go to headquarters Donate 1 billion yuan stone? Everyone **** a cold breath, which is equivalent to the whole body of a normal reincarnation! They vaguely guessed that Ning Qis first time to **** the Nangong Zhuhuis quota is probably the same. "I heard that the quota has been fixed, let him let the quota out?" Ning Qi pointed to the scorpion and laughed. Jiuyi looked at the son of the son, this guy is afraid of offending Ning Qi, otherwise Ning Qi will never be so named, think about it, Jiu Xiao smiled and nodded, "not a big problem." In the eyes of the son, the desperate color appeared, and they stood in the same place, until Ningqi left, he could not return to God. "Forget it, wait another hundred years, there will be new places." "Yeah, you must not think about it. Like Nangong Zhuhui, you choose to be an enemy of him. As far as I know, the Nangong family has not seen it yet..." The monks brought by the son-in-law whispered. "You can rest assured, for a hundred years, I will wait." Silenced for a long while, the son looked up and gave a strong smile on his face. "Cousin, we still have the task to do, we will go first." The woman repaired the next sentence and immediately left with the remaining three monks. "Hey, if not you, why should I be humiliated!" The son looked coldly at the back of the woman''s repair, and his heart screamed. Then he looked at the direction of Ning Qi''s departure, and there was a trace of bitterness in the depths of his eyes. ......... Fifth District Council Building. Ning Qi took the winter geese under the guidance of Jiuyi and came to the office where Zhenling was. "You kid, the destiny is perfect?" When the real spirit saw Ning Qi, he immediately stood up and walked to Ning Qi in a few steps. He went back and forth from top to bottom and looked back and forth for more than a dozen times. He was slightly surprised. The destiny is perfect? Nine things a bit. He last saw Ning Qi last time. Ning Qi has just broken through to the destiny of life. How many years has it passed during this period? It is no wonder that he could not see through the depth of Ning Qi just now. It turned out that Ning Qis cultivation was already equal to him. "Sure enough, it is not the eyes of the real people." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t be flattering, your advanced speed is terrible. Fortunately, you are the monk of our fifth district. Let''s talk about it today, let''s talk about it." The real spirit laughed. When he spoke, he looked at the winter geese. Dongyan knew that the true spirit was the fifth step of the monk, and also the boss of the fifth district. His expression was a little scared. "The real spirit, I want to donate one billion yuan to the stone, in exchange for a place for the promotion of the cause of the environment." Ning Qi Gong Dao. Jiuyis lips were slightly moved, and the cause and effect of the matter were repeated. The real spirit heard the words and nodded. He said: This is only a small problem. Since you are willing to donate one billion yuan, you can choose whoevers place. "Hey, there is a small request underneath. Can the real adult help the first billion stones?" Ning Qi smiled. His fine stone has been condensed into the essence of the spirit of the star, used to break through the repairs, and now there are few left in the body of the fine stone, not a million, but let him go to the headquarters Tianyuanshi trading market to take a circle , the district billion yuan fine stone calculation what. "Your fine stone is all spent? Haha, it is no problem to help you on the mat, but I have to charge a little interest, you know? Anyway, with your Tianyuan technique, just go to the headquarters and go there, this fine stone I earned it back." The real spirit grinned. "This is naturally known under the circumstances and will not disappoint the real people." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. After a pause, the smile on Ning Qis face gradually dissipated, and I put on a dignified color. When I saw it, my heart suddenly knew that Ning Qis real purpose came. "I am a true man, my cultivation has been completed in a desperate situation. How can I get a qualification for a reincarnation?" Ning Qi looks serious. He learned a little about the reincarnation of Wanjie from the old side of Duange. There are only two ways to get into the reincarnation of the world. One is by luck, sometimes it is inexplicable, and the other is Is to make a few indestructible There is a joint practice method to open a short passage. As for the need for a few, it is necessary to see that the cultivation of the existence is not deep. There is another way that ordinary people can hardly enjoy, that is, the existence of the Great Emperors own personal opening of the Wannian reincarnation, even if it is the chief of the Seven Star Palace of the Taikoo Star Court, there is no such qualification. Only the disciples of the Great Emperor have such a opportunity. "Accordingly, with your qualifications, there should be special exceptions at the headquarters, and some of the warfare should be reduced. However, if you want to qualify for the reincarnation of Wannian, you still need a lot of battles. I didn''t think you were so early. You can get a good life and complete your life. You can''t get the battle. You can only go to the headquarters to pick up some tasks with merits. Yes, donating Jingyuan Stone can also be exchanged for the battle. It is not cost-effective to exchange the ratio. You can consider it at your own discretion In the specific case, when you get to the headquarters, you will know about the blood crying commander. The real spirit sighed and said. "Thank you for your guidance." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. He didn''t have much disappointment. From the beginning, Ning Qi knew that it was not so easy to get into the reincarnation of Wannian. However, Jing Yuanshi could exchange for military exploits, but it made him feel good. At least, he would be faster than normal monks. Join in The merits of the Wanshui reincarnation! Next, in the face of the two, the real spirit took out a book and crossed out a name from above. After a few years, the place of promotion to the situation was replaced by the name of the winter geese. Then Ning Qi and Dong Yan Together, follow the time of the nine dynasties Daofei went, just a few years later, the winter geese also went to the headquarters to attend the promotion ceremony, which was considered a smooth road. Dark Parliament headquarters. The fairy boat slowly emerged from the void. "Nine, go to the Tianyuan Stone Trading Market to play together?" Ning Qi smiled. Jiuyi heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he readily agreed: "Respect is not as good as death!" "By the way, I called the **** crying commander and the Yinzheng commander." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. To make money, we must make sure that everyone earns together. Only in this way, he will not have some accidents in the Tianyuanshi trading market. "So great!" Jiu Xiao smiled and nodded. Winter geese are slightly stunned and can be called the leader. At least they are all strong in the reincarnation. She did not expect Ning Qi to know the top of so many dark monks... correct! Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and his mind was immersed in the space package and landed on a humanoid Tianyuan stone. This Tianyuan stone was in the hands of the greedy wolf world, and it was enough from the hands of the Tudor predecessors. Look, there is nothing inside, luck is good, Dongyan that billions of fine stone will earn back. Chapter 3564: a child When I first got the humanoid Tianyuan Stone, Ning Qi only asked the Daocheng to complete the Dacheng, and did not have the confidence to deal with the dangerous things that might be hidden in the Tianyuan Stone. But now, Ning Qi is already a perfect life. At the same time, he also has a seventh-order Taikoo Star body. Under the full firepower, he can hang an ordinary reincarnation. In the middle of the reincarnation, there is confidence and a battle. This time, it is called the Blood Weeping Commander and the Yin Zhen Commander to protect the law. Unless the dangerous things hidden in the human form Tianyuan Stone reach the fifth step, otherwise it can be easily Repression! Blood weeping the government. Everyone looked curious and looked at the human form Tianyuan Stone. The blood-cry commander and the Yin-shear commander squeaked from time to time, and walked around the human form Tianyuan Stone several times. "Ning Xiao brother, where did you buy this humanoid Tianyuan stone? Will you cut out a person?" The treacherous commander asked curiously. "At the time of the greedy wolf world, I bought it from the hands of the Tudor predecessors." Ning Qi smiled. Tudo? Jiuyi''s look changed slightly, and the **** crying commander and the Yinzheng commander also showed a hint of surprise. I didn''t expect the origin of this humanoid Tianyuan stone to be so extraordinary. Tuto is the fifth step master of the Dark Council headquarters. As for why a big character is added, it is completely to distinguish the three small realms between the fifth steps. Not dead, immortal, not extinguished. The existence of immortality is usually referred to as the fifth step monk in private. "If this Tianyuan stone really comes from Tudu, we have to do more preparations. If we can cut out good things, we must stop the breath of it, and we must not let the breath leak out, so as not to be forced by those fifth-step seniors. Buy it." The blood weeping leader touched his chin and sighed. Winter geese slightly stunned, "The fifth step will also be strong for the predecessors to buy and sell?" The Yinzheng leader suddenly smiled, and gloated to see the **** crying commander, "Little girl, when the **** weeping cat met the dead mouse, Cut out a long-lasting medicinal herb, the medicinal herb is full of vitality, as if it was in the ancient times, it was called the nine-day coagulation dan, which is the fifth step. The monk was hit hard by the enemy, the source was damaged, and he could rely on this dan. Restoration, when the nine days of coagulation was born, the vision was too big, and the **** cry did not stop in time. It was known to a senior who had been seriously injured for many years. After spending only 100 million yuan of stone, I bought it from the blood of the weeping. According to my opinion, the medicinal herb is worth at least 2 billion. "There are still these things..." In the heart of Jiuyi, I took a breath. The gap between two billion and one hundred million is too great. Dong Yan couldn''t help but whisper: "Can the seniors rely on the old and sell old? At least spend a billion yuan to buy it..." Seeing the winter geese for their own injustice, this thing has been lingering in the heart for many years. The **** weeping commander looked at the winter geese very kindly and then sighed: "Who said no?" "Which predecessors are so rogue." Ning Qi is a bit curious. Jiuyi immediately put his ears up, this high-level secret, rare opportunity to listen. "Tuto." The blood weeping commander looked at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity. It''s him? Ning Qi''s look has also become weird. "But today, you are going out and passing, I will not admit it." Blood weeping led the laughter. During the speech, the Yinzheng commander has been arbitrarily placed around the ban, and the blood weeping commander saw him. When he arranged the ban, he immediately added a set of bans on it, and specially strengthened it. Everything, they only look at Ningqi . "Ning Xiao brothers, we are ten times more powerful together, and the gambling stone is not as good as you. This Tianyuan stone is still your own personal cut." Blood weeping led the laughter. "Is the gambling martial arts of Ning Elder really so strong?" The winter geese were deeply shocked by the words of the blood crying. There are also Tianyuanshi in the land of God''s abandonment, but the quality is not good, and the quantity is not much. It is basically played by monks above the destiny of heaven. If it is not good, it is also because of the nature of the monk who has to play with these things. She is in the land of God. Time, not only have not touched The chief of the Chaoyin Pavilion even warned the monks that they would be contaminated with the habit of gambling stones, so as not to have fun. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Subsequently, the **** crying commander and the Yinzheng tie tie Jiuyi and Dongyan stand aside, and Ningqi opened a short distance, but the two are ready to shoot at any time. The eye of Tianyuan! Ning Qis double eyes suddenly changed a little, looking at the human form Tianyuan Stone. From this point of view, he saw the scene that he did not see the last time. In the greedy wolf world, Ning Qi also used the eye of Tianyuan, but could not see the real scene in this humanoid Tianyuan stone, only to see a mist. Nowadays, I dont know if its because of the cultivation, Ning Qi actually saw this humanoid Tianyuan stone, hiding a child! This child has a double-headed face, a skin like a gelatin, a very delicate facial features, a dress on the body, and The costumes of this era now have a completely different atmosphere! Is this a child from the ancient times? I dont know why, I was trapped in the stone and eventually became a humanoid stone? Ning Qi was slightly shocked, and then his brow wrinkled. If the system can be used now, he can see what kind of situation the child is in. Unfortunately, the system''s update progress is still one percent... "Ning Xiao brother, is it not good?" The blood crying commander saw Ning Qi slowly, and asked. "It may be a living thing, blood and tears, you have to be prepared for repression." Ning Qi smiled at it. Everyone heard the words, and the look suddenly became dignified. The chance of cutting out the living things in Tianyuan Stone is not great. However, if there is a living thing, the origin is usually not simple. The most famous one is related to Tianyuan Stone. Things are 10,000 years ago Someone on the other side of the Tai Cang boundary cut out a dragon. Later, this dragon was taken away by the Tai Cang Long Gate. There were only a few times in the middle. Every time, the screaming of the same generation, it was decided that it was accepted by the Tai Canglong Emperor. Disciple. Ning Qi used his hand as a knife and carefully followed the outline of Tianyuan Stone. He cut it one inch and one inch. Although the movement was slow, it gave people a feeling of flowing water. His movement control is very measured, not much, a lot of points. When he peeled off the outer shell of Tianyuan Stone, a porcelain doll-like child appeared in front of everyone. The height of the child is only at the knee of Ningqi, just like the original Ning Yutian. "I don''t know if these years have passed, I have grown up." Ning Qi looked at the child in front of her eyes, and suddenly there was a hint of color in her eyes. "This is not a human family. The smell on the body does not seem to be weak. It seems to be... a reincarnation?" The blood-blowing commander and the Yin-shock commander came to Ningqi for the first time, and looked at the child in amazement. "Even a child, it is a reincarnation..." Dong Yan suddenly felt that his cultivation was really too low and too low... Chapter 3565: Xuan Qilin Everyone had observed about five or six interest rates. The child with the first corner of his head suddenly opened his eyes slowly. He didnt even have a pupil, and his eyes were white with light, like fog and moonlight. "You servants, great courage!" The child suddenly screamed and his face was angry. servant Everyone looked at each other, and the shadowy leader suddenly smiled and said: "Boy, who are you talking about as a servant?" "What is the name of your servant? I dare to commit the following, knowingly ask? Do you believe that I will let you die?" The child looked at the roaring commander and screamed, and his face exuded a kind of majesty that was born. "In his time, he may have a different identity, but unfortunately, he did not know what happened and was trapped in Tianyuan Stone." Blood weeping led the analysis. The people nodded slightly and felt that his analysis was very reasonable, but the words of the blood-sucking command fell into the ear of the child, as if it were a huge stone, falling on a calm pond, and setting off a ripple. "What do you say? I, I seem to remember, dying, my mother is dead, my sister is dead, my brother is dead, my brothers are dead, my sisters are dead, the elders are dead, why, they are How is it dead! Why can''t I remember? ......" The childs face suddenly showed a painful color. Everyone heard the words, even the **** crying leader showed a sympathy. It is obvious that the child has undergone a great change. This great change is similar to the killing of the door. His loved ones, his brothers and sisters are all dead, and he is very May be his father or which Before the acquaintances die, the means of display are sealed in the Tianyuan Stone to survive today! "What is your name, which race is it from?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. The child''s look gradually calmed down, and the body once again exuded a different kind of majesty. He looked at Ning Qi with a faint look. "Is you rescued me from the Tianyuan Stone? Then you are qualified to know me." My name is Xuan Qilin. From now on, you are the first servant I have collected in this world. Awkwardly, the sympathy of the eyes disappeared without a trace, and it was changed to be weird. "Little kid, if you are not an elder, you have to stay in the stone for the rest of your life, do you still want to accept him as a servant?" Winter geese couldn''t help but smile. "You woman shuts me up! The third step monk in the district is not qualified to talk to me!" The child took a look at the winter geese, and there was nothing to say about the winter geese. Her cultivation was really inferior to the little child in front of her eyes... "Well, since you came out of my Tianyuan stone, it will be my thing in the future. Now let me talk about your origins." Ning Qi faint road. "I thought that you could be the first servant of my life. Now it seems that you may not have this blessing. It is really a rude class. I will save you before you, and between you and me." The knot." The child looked at Ning Qi with pity, as if he had lost some kind of big chance, then the childs gaze fell on the blood-sucking commander and the sinister commander. You two are barely qualified to be my servants, lets kneel down. "" Jiuyi: "..." "Two, sorry." Ning Qi smiled at the two people, then reached out and grabbed the child, lifted the child up, and gestured again and again to beat the child''s ass. "Bold!!" The child swept a strong breath, showing his strength at the beginning of his reincarnation, but the next moment, his power was slammed. Ning Qi''s nine-door armor opened, the strength of the body, completely crushing the strength of the child, he can not break free, can only bear Ning Qi that another power is enough to turn the mountains! boom! boom! boom! The expression of the child became awkward, and then became iron blue. Then he went to the winter geese and other people to look at their own eyes, and their faces became red. After an hour. Ning Qi put down his palm and put the child in front of him. He said face to face: "Can you talk now?" "servant!" boom! boom! boom! After two hours. "Wake up?" "I will never let you go!" boom! boom! boom! ...... One night and one night passed, Ning Qi put down a slightly numb hand, and his heart rose with a trace of surprise. The body strength of this guy is estimated to be equivalent to the seventh-order Taikoo Star, but the other party does not have a BUG level like the nine armor. Law, this is the only way It was crushed by Ning Qi. Otherwise, it is not necessarily known that both sides are weak and weak. "Can you talk well?" Ning Qi smiled. "Let me down." The child nodded. After a few dozens of interest, the child sorted out a messy dress, and his face was still barely reluctant to lose, but the tone was quite different from the previous one. "My name is Xuan Qilin, I am from Xuanyuan Xianmen. The martial art that I am in is very powerful and powerful. I can kill countless servants like you at this level..." He subconsciously aimed at Ning Qi, and saw that Ning Qis raised hand was released, and his heart suddenly relieved, and his face continued to maintain that kind of arrogant color, saying: In short, it is very strong. "Why was it killed?" Ning Qi faint road. "I don''t know, I don''t remember all the details. It should be that some people use the technique to erase some of the memories in my mind. I hope that I won''t find revenge on the other side, but do you believe that I will take revenge." Xuan Qilin sneered. "The other party may have died. After all, your age is too far away." Winter geese interjected. Xuan Qilins look changed slightly, and he smiled and said: They must not die, waiting for me to take revenge! "I thought I could cut out what baby to come... forget it, then you will be with me, and the tea will be dried first." Ning Qi looked at Xuan Qilin with a reluctant look and shook his head slightly. Pouring tea? Xuan Qilin was conscious of drinking, but when he found the expected color of Ning Qis eyes, he immediately closed his mouth. "You can''t wear this dress, or everyone knows that you came out of Tianyuan Stone, **** and weeping, is there a boy''s clothes for him?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, there are more." The blood crying leader smiled and waved a boy and ordered him to take a similar set of clothes to Xuan Qilin. quite a while. Xuan Qilin looked at the plain clothes in front of him and slowly raised his head and looked at Ning Qi. "Can you leave me with the last dignity, is this dress worn by people?" The boy in charge of the clothes heard the words, and suddenly there was a hint of anger in his eyes. Why aren''t people wearing it? Isn''t he wearing it well? "If you don''t wear it, then it''s light." Ning Qi smiled. Less than three interest, Xuan Qilin has already dressed, standing faceless behind Ning Qi, followed the crowd to the Tianyuan Stone trading market. Chapter 3566: Billion bet Tianyuan Stone Trading Market, Tianyuan Pavilion. When a group of people just walked into Tianyuan Pavilion, they attracted many people''s attention. Most of their gaze condensed on Ningqi. Only a small number of light fell on the **** crying commander and the Yinzheng commander. On the gambling stone, Ning After the strange reputation is stronger There are so many! Next, just less than an hour later, Ning Qi cut up more than 20 Tianyuan Stones and sold them. Ning Qis net worth once again soared to 100 million. The news quickly spread to the backyard of Tianyuan Pavilion. "Hey, that guy is coming again!" Kemodo stood in front of Zedo with a sly face, whispering. Because he looked down, he didn''t see Zedo hear the news, his eyes twitched. After several defeats in Ningqi''s hands, Zedo''s prestige was swept away. Now, his position in Tianyuan Pavilion has been ranked behind all senior Tianyuan divisions! "Zedo!" A majestic voice rang at the door. Zedo suddenly raised his head and walked out quickly. There was a red-haired old man standing at the door, followed by a few monks who were similar to Zedo''s dresses. These people are all famous Tianyuan teachers in Tianyuan Pavilion! Wei Laozi is in the ranks. He is a sixth-grade Tianyuan division, and his strength is second only to Tianyuan Pavilion. The owner, at this moment, looks not very good. "The owner!" Zedo''s respectful manner. Kemodo followed him and was busy with the salute. "The kid named Ning Qi, come to our Tianyuan Pavilion again, have you received the news?" The main source of Tianyuan Pavilion is a faint road. "The subordinate has just received the news." Zedo whispered. "What are your plans?" The main source of Tianyuan Pavilion is a faint road. intend? Zedos look changed slightly, and he couldnt speak. In Tianyuans surgery, he had already lost to Ningqi many times. What can he do? "This time I will come back to the headquarters and come to Tianyuan Pavilion twice. The reason for this is that I don''t have to explain too much. Since he is provoked by you, it is up to you to defeat him and let him stop stepping into my source." Court, Tianyuan Stone, which can be cut, is searched by him. Scratch away, will other people buy the remaining Tianyuan Stone? This has a great impact on our Tianyuan Pavilion business. The main source of Tianyuan Pavilion is a faint road. "The owner, although he wants to beat him, but..." Zedo looks distressed. "This time, you gamble with him on the value of Tianyuan Stone. I have ten Tianyuan Stones here. I have already moved my hands and feet. You will definitely not lose. I will give you 10 billion yuan of stone and kill him once. Tianyuangeges main mouth rose and his eyes flashed a cold color. "Take your hands and feet..." Zedo stunned, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then there was some suspicious words: "The owner, why is it?" "You come out, I have a 10% confidence that he will take this bet." Tianyuan Pavilion chief smiled. That''s it! In the eyes of Zedo, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Although he did not know how the owner could move his hands and feet on the Tianyuan Stone, which was not able to do anything, but as the owner of the seventh class Tianyuan, he said that he could win. That will definitely win! "You come with your ear." The owner of Tianyuan Pavilion laughed. Zedo quickly attached his ear to the past, and his voice became more and more exciting. ......... "It has risen again!" "Master Ning, can you help me see this Tianyuan stone?" "Master Ning, help me see, I have already lost the family!" "Roll!" The **** crying commander snorted, and those eyes of the fanatics suddenly calmed down, and a bitter smile quits a certain distance. Seeing that Ningqi cuts up one stone after another, they have tens of thousands of hearts. The cat is going around, itching is not good, as long as Ning Qi helps them see one, maybe they can let them suddenly turn over! Nine-faced faces showed a happy color. Ning Qi helped him pick a few Tianyuan stones. After cutting up, he earned a small 10 million. For a Tianyue monk, 10 million yuan stone is not what small amount! Although the winter geese earn less than Jiuyi, but because she is the third step monk, the demand for Jingyuan Stone is not as strong as the fourth step. After earning millions of Jingyuan Stone, she is very satisfied and looks at it. Ning Qis eyes are all brought a touch of The color of worship, from entering Tianyuan Pavilion, Ning Qi has no loss of Tianyuan Stone in his hands! The most earned is naturally Ning Qi, and then the blood crying commander and the Yin Zhen command, because the two have enough net worth to buy those expensive stone king! "This guy, it''s a bit powerful." Xuan Qilin has been behind Ningqi, although he does not want to admit it, but he has to say that Ning Qis Tianyuan technique is indeed stronger than everyone he has ever met... "No, he must be lucky, certainly not as good as me!" Xuan Yulins heart said again. "Master Zedo is here!" I do not know who shouted, everyone''s attention was suddenly attracted to the past, only to see Zedo with Kemodo, step by step toward Ningqi. The monk who had seen the confrontation between the two sides suddenly showed a strange color on his face. "Master Zedo, we met again." Ning Qi stopped the action in his hand and looked at Zedo. "Ning master visits Tianyuan Pavilion, I naturally want to come forward to meet, otherwise it will inevitably be said by outsiders that Tianyuan Pavilion does not know how many gifts." Zedoppi smiled at the meat. The **** crying commander looked at Zedo with a bit of sarcasm. "What other moths do you have?" "Today, I want to compare with Ning Master." Zedos mouth smirked with a hint of light. I dont know what the master of Ning is doing? "You first talk about the rules." Ning Qi smiled. "I see if I have time." Zedo flashed a sigh of anger in his eyes. Ningqi had such an indifferent attitude. Obviously he did not put him in his eyes, but he well concealed himself. Emotions, smiled: "Choose ten Tianyuan stones, let us judge their value, the most The natural victory in the near, the bet, the 10 billion yuan stone is good. One billion billion stone? hiss-- Everyone sucked a cold breath. For those monks who win or lose only tens of millions, up to hundreds of millions of fine stone, 10 billion yuan stone is really a huge amount! Even the blood-blowing commander and the Yin-shock commander were shocked, and there was a hint of uncertainty in his eyes. "Ten billion" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. If there is no such bet, he may directly reject Zedo. Since the other side has lost several times, he dares to come and gamble with him, indicating that he is prepared. but "One billion billion stone... It is indeed tempting." Ning Qi looks like a smile to the smile. "The bet is too big, I am afraid that you have lost the rules, please a highly respected referee." Ning Qi smiled. Please referee? Zedo glimpsed a little, and Yu Guang looked down in one direction. "Promise him!" The voice of the Lord of the Tianyuan Pavilion sounded in the ears of Zedo. "Good! Then please a referee!" Zedo smiled. "Blood and weeping, I am in trouble for you to go to the headquarters building. I am willing to take out the billions of fine stone in the bet and treat it as a reward for the referee." Ning Qi smiled at the **** nose. "No problem, wait for me here." The blood crying leader smiled and his body broke into the air and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Chapter 3567: I have a question Tianyuanges tens of billions of gambling games, the news is like a plague, unstoppable excretion, more and more monks rushing to this side, even the monks outside the Tianyuanshi trading market have been attracted, these monks The vast majority of Tianyuan Stone is not interested, but they are very interested in this game! Ten billion yuan stone! Even the reincarnation monks rarely have such a net worth, and this time, they will see the birth of a billionaire, which is a reincarnation monk, and is also very interested in it. The blood-cry commander has not yet invited the referee. Some of the reincarnation monks who have met with the Yinzheng commander have arrived first. Some of these reincarnations have a good relationship with the Yinzheng commander, and some have a good relationship with Tianyuange. There are some neutral positions, But no matter which side they stand on, the purpose of today is to watch the fun. The big yard, less than the tea, has been full of people, and you can throw a stone, you may be able to find a monk in heaven. The monk who arrived later will simply fly in the air because there is no space. It can be said that in addition to the underground Yard All sides are surrounded by the crowd, and their attention is mostly concentrated on the two main characters, Ning Qi and Zedo! "Ning brother, how big is your grasp this time?" Jiuyi quietly passed the voice. The gambling situation was too loud, and even his heart was somewhat unfounded. Others didn''t know. He knew that Ning Qi was up and down, and even one billion yuan of stone was not in the same league. If he lost, I am afraid that it would be necessary to recover. situation. "Not too sure, listen to the fate, do everything." Ning Qi smiled. The color of the nine-tone brush has become a bit pale. Dong Yan quietly pulled the sleeves of Raninch. "Ning Elder, you must have a card, won''t lose?" "No problem, lose only 10 billion yuan stone, can''t help my life." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Dong Yan suddenly showed a bitter smile, billions of fine Yuanshi, said light, if replaced by her, I am afraid that this life has no chance to pay off this debt. This time, following Ning Qi, she finally learned what kind of life Ning Qi had lived. The gap with her circle is too big... Zedo has always maintained a calm and self-satisfied posture, with a hint of a smile on his lips, but if he observes him carefully, he will find his afterglow and always go in a certain direction. There, the owner of Tianyuange, with Mr. Wei and others, is secretly observing Ning Qis performance. Because Tianyuange is the fifth step of the immortal monk, he personally laid down the law, no one can find their existence in the presence, including Ning Qi, Ning Qi has quietly inquired a few times along the eyes of Zedo. Is not able to find the day Source Court and others. "The owner of the house, the Tianyuan technique of this son is very strange. It is impossible to judge that he is a few-level Tianyuan division. Will this gambling bureau have a billion yuan of fine stone? Will it be bigger?" When Wei, the old man looked at Ning Qi, he asked quietly. The rest of the Tianyuan Pavilion core Tianyuan division subconsciously nodded slightly, and felt that the main hand of Tianyuange Pavilion was too big, and it was necessary to destroy the prestige of Ningqi, and the billion-dollar stone was almost the same. "Oh, big? Our Tianyuan Pavilion has at least 3 billion yuan of fine stone every year, and 10 billion is just three or four years of work, and that kid is different. How can he master Tianyuan? With the power of one person, it will be purchased at the most. If you can hurt him once, he will never dare to come to our Tianyuan Pavilion to find trouble. You said that it is worth it? The owner of Tianyuan Pavilion laughed. "The lord, in fact, as long as we come forward to warn it, his patronage is nothing more than a blood-sucking commander and a sinister commander. The district''s reincarnation monks are gone. If you come forward, will they dare not give face?" A Tianyuan teacher whispered, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Not waiting for the main opening of Tianyuan Pavilion, Weis father smiled. Even if the owner comes out, I am afraid that with his temper, I will not give face. You have not seen this advanced scene in the past few years. This is not only the day. Source technology is different from ordinary people, even the qualifications, I am afraid that the headquarters is the top of the arrogance of the arrogance, the Tudor predecessors even want to accept him as a disciple, even the Emperor Sirius originally moved the idea of ??collecting people, because it does not In two hundred years, the advanced heavenly life is dispelled, but he only uses it. In the past few hundred years, I have been in a desperate situation. Up and down, up and down, for hundreds of years, from the immortal monk, to the present realm, the headquarters must be very valued. "Is this child so enchanting?" Several Tianyuan teachers looked at each other and saw not only the color of jealousy, but also a deep embarrassment. "So, we can only retreat on Tianyuan Stone, and let him know if it is difficult to retreat. Otherwise, will Tianyuan Pavilion still go on?" The main source of Tianyuan Pavilion is a faint road. About a little half an hour, two figures broke into the air, headed by a gray-haired but ruddy old man, behind him is the blood crying command! "The great commander?" The reincarnation monks who saw this old man suddenly changed their faces, and they were all in amazed manners. They didn''t expect the **** weeping commander to call the general commander in charge of governing them. This is an immortal The environment exists, and there are very few appearances on weekdays, usually in a closed state! "Oh, I didn''t expect the little gambling, I actually brought the Apu brother, and it really made it shine in this small place." After seeing the old man, Tianyuanges owner waved and removed the ban on the surrounding world, and took everyone out of thin air. Then he smiled and greeted the old man. "Red-haired brother, I heard that there is a big gambling gambling here. You are still only destined for both sides of the gambling. There is a curious curiosity in your heart. By the way, you can earn some labor costs. Will the red-haired brother not welcome it?" The old man known as Apu smiled. Red hair? Everyone''s face has become a bit weird. From this point of view, it is obvious that the relationship between Apu and Tianyuange is not awkward, and even some feuds. The main theme of Tianyuange Pavilion remains unchanged, and the faint road said: "I want to say that it is not welcome, will Apu Brothers leave here?" "Nature will not, when a referee can earn billions of fine stone, I will miss such a good thing?" A Pu smiled. Ning Qi found that there seems to be a pair of hands behind Apu, this person should not be a human race. "If this is the case, then ask Apu brother to be a witness and let the two younger generations bet on one." The owner of Tianyuan Pavilion laughed. Apu looked at Ning Qi, and looked at Zedo, and fell directly between the two. He smiled and said: "With me here, no one can cheat, your gambling can begin." "Yes." Ze Duo nodded with respect and respect, then gently clap his hands, and immediately the staff of Tianyuan Pavilion brought ten Tianyuan stones, placed in front of the two, Apu. "It''s these ten heavenly stones. If there are no problems, then we..." Zedo smiled slightly. Ning Qi interrupted him politely. "I have a problem." Chapter 3568: Calculate the price of Ning Qi Zedo looked at Ning Qi quietly. "What problem do you have?" "I suspect that these ten Tianyuan stones are not very clean. So, let Apu''s predecessors personally pick ten Tianyuan stones for comparison." Ning Qi smiled. Not too clean? Zedo has not yet opened. The owner of Tianyuange has already sneered. Primary, are you questioning the credit of Tianyuange? What''s more, people with clear eyes can see these ten heavenly sources. Stones are natural, never thought through, you think they are passive Hands and feet, are you not humiliating my Tianyuan Pavilion? "Now the junior is really arrogant." "Ridiculous!" After the main body of Tianyuange Pavilion, Tianyuan teachers shouted and reprimanded, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes with a sly anger, and the nearby monks saw it, and they felt that Ning Qi had a big problem. "Tianyuan Stone is really not good for falsification. Even if the appearance can be changed, it can''t be manipulated internally. This time it is worth guessing the value of the inside. Shouldn''t it be a big problem?" "Yes, I have been immersed in this for many years, and I have deep experience. If it is because the appearance of the hands and feet can not judge the value, this is also a kind of negligence in the art." The monks around were whispering. Many people have not seen the existence of Ningqi''s means. They have cast doubtful eyes on Ningqi. They secretly guessed that Ningqi might be afraid of this test and would ask for the replacement of Tianyuan Stone. "Ning brother, are you not afraid? Haha, I am afraid that I can admit defeat, bet, I will accept you half." Zedo laughed. "Is it half lost?" Ning Qi smiled. "The ten Tianyuan stones are completely worthless. You should know this answer beforehand?" During the speech, Ning Qis figure suddenly moved, and the wave directly shattered ten Tianyuan stones. A Pus eyes were slightly moving, and there was no shot to stop. When the ten Tianyuan stones were broken into slag, everyone saw what was inside. nothing. The value of ten Tianyuan stones is zero! "you!" Zedo looked at Ning Qi with anger. There is also a strange color on the face of the main source of Tianyuange. A Pu looked thoughtfully at the scum on the ground, and his mouth suddenly rose. He looked at the Tianyuan Pavilion. When he looked up, the strange color on his face disappeared. "It seems that I guessed it, this bet, I won it?" Ning Qi smiled. Jiuyis heart was long and relieved, and his nervous palms were sweating just now. The look of the winter geese also apparently relaxed. "No, ah, how do you look at the Tianyuan Stones? Something will come out. Otherwise, how can the body emit a special aura, why is it not?" "Hey, if you change me, it is estimated that you have lost. This senior is too powerful, his eyes are so poisonous, I really admire!" "Weird, these Tianyuan stones don''t play cards according to common sense. Is it really passive?" There was a round of arguments in the surrounding area. Zedo looked blue and white, and then gnashed his teeth: "This gamble is not counted. You made Tianyuan Stone into this look, how can I guess? The most unfortunate, I can tie you with you!" "Not bad!" Tianyuan Pavilion is the main channel. "No problem, this time is not counted, then please ask Apu seniors to pick up ten Tianyuan stones, let me compare with Zedo master." Ning Qi smiled. This is his real purpose. When I saw the ten Tianyuan stones just now, Ning Qi knew the source of the other''s self-confidence. The ten Tianyuan stones were empty, and things didn''t know what way to dig them in advance, but the breath left, and at the same time Traces are also erased Very clean, if not Ning Qi can see through, and other Tianyuan division, may really want their way. In this way, Zedo naturally knows that the value of these ten Tianyuan stones is zero. If they continue to gamble, the two sides will only be flat, and this is not what Ningqi wants. He wants to win, he wants the other side to pull out. A blood, as a calculation of his price! "Can he really see through these heavenly stones?" Zedos face was horrified, and Yu Guangs subconsciously aimed at the owner of Tianyuan Pavilion. Before he spoke, Apu had already laughed. "The little brother was too anxious to break up these Tianyuan stones. I can''t count the results. Now I personally pick out ten Tianyuan stones and use them. You are more than trying, for the sake of fairness. I choose the scope of Tianyuan Stone, not limited to Tianyuan Pavilion. After a pause, he looked at the owner of Tianyuange. "Red-haired brother, what do you mean?" "random." The main source of Tianyuan Pavilion is a faint road. Wei Laozi and others are not very good-looking, but now they can only ride the tiger. If it is rashly rebellious, it is easy for Tianyuange to come up with criticism. Now, even if Tianyuange wants to lose to Ningqis 10 billion yuan Yuanshi, it can only recognize it. It is nothing more than two or three years of full income. I gave Ning Qi. If the reputation of Tianyuan Pavilion is damaged, it may affect the business of the next few decades or even hundreds of years. This loss can be more than just 10 billion yuan stone... Apu laughed and laughed. On the spot, he collected five Tianyuan stones from the monks in the vicinity. He went to the outside to find five Tianyuan stones, and collected ten pieces in front of Ningqi and Zedo. Zedos face was a little dignified, and his palms were cold and sweaty. This time the bet was too big. If he lost, he not only became famous, but he was afraid that he would not let him go. There is a long way to go! There was a sudden regret in Zedos heart. As I knew so, I should have been cheeky and refused the advice of the Tianyuan Pavilion. "After you estimate the value, you can tell me by voice." Apu smiled. As soon as the voice fell, his ears moved slightly and he looked at Ning Qi. At the same time, the voice of the owner of the Tianyuan Pavilion also sounded at the side of Zedo. "Three hundred and eighty thousand fine stone." Zedo glimpsed a little, and suddenly there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. He immediately voiced to Apu: "Apo predecessors, I estimate the value of these ten Tianyuan stones, around 3.8 million." Apu looked at him with a strange look. I paused. "The two sides have already estimated the value. After I cut the Tianyuan Stone, I calculated the value and then reported the valuation of both parties!" Everyone''s look suddenly rose. They did not expect the two sides to evaluate so quickly, and immediately looked forward to looking at Apu. In a short time, all the ten Tianyuan stones were cut intact. There were medicinal herbs, magic weapons, no special things, so the value Also better estimate Count, without Apu quotes, there are already monks with good eyesight, and the price is secretly estimated. Three hundred and eighty thousand fine stone around! "Win!" Zedo''s face showed a happy color, and then he looked nervously at Ning Qi, and his heart screamed, and then he could not be tied with the other side! Chapter 3569: Undead "The total value is 3.8 million fine stone, Zedo quoted 3.8 million fine stone, Ningqi quoted 2 billion yuan stone, winner, Zedo." Apo has a pity to announce. In his heart, he naturally hopes that Ning Qi will win. In this way, he can beat the face of the owner of Tianyuange. Unfortunately, the scope of Ningqis valuation is far too different from the actual value... Apo Gangyi announced that Tianyuan Pavilion was immediately happy. Zedo was shocked first. Then his face was filled with ecstasy. He even looked at Ningqi with sarcasm. He did not expect that Ningqi would estimate two billion yuan. This is simply too far! "You have it today too!" Kemodos mouth rose and looked at Ning Qi with a sneer. "what happened" The blood-cry commander and the sinister commander glanced at each other, and the speculative Chaoning wonders, even if they lose to the other side today, they should not lose so much. 3.8 million and 2 billion, the gap between the two is not that big! Will Ning Qi make such a mistake? In the hearts of the people, a big question mark was raised, and the monks who came to listen to the news and watched the gambling in the vicinity, after being surprised, they questioned Ningqi, some monks who had never seen the Ningqi gambling stone in their hearts. Ning Qi Dang Become a liar. "Ning brother, it seems that your recent Tianyuan technique has been regressing more and more. Today''s gambling is that I have won. Your tens of billions of fine stone, now come out." Zedo smiled. "Besides this, you can''t step into Tianyuan Pavilion in the future, you don''t welcome you." The owner of Tianyuange suddenly spoke. "I thought he was so powerful. I didn''t expect it to be a virtual one." "The previous reputations were all made by bragging?" "Don''t step into Tianyuan Pavilion in the future. This is rejected by Tianyuan Pavilion. If I am, it is estimated that even Tianyuanshi trading market has no face." There were whispers around. "I am willing to gamble and lose, kid, give them the fine stone." A Pu looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Apu brother is still quite fair." The owner of Tianyuan Pavilion sneered with a glimpse of his eyes, and then looked at Ning Qi. "If you cant get the billions of fine stone today, you dont have to leave, let the true spirit of the fifth district come to redeem people. "" "Ha ha ha..." Ning Qi suddenly laughed loudly. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and it was very strange to look at Ning Qis eyes. Is this because of the loss of 10 billion yuan stone, unable to withstand the blow, crazy? "Ning elders, don''t scare me. I don''t want that place. I can also return to the billion-dollar stone. Other fine stone people will think about it together." Dong Yan looked worried at Ning Qi. Ning Qi patted the palm of the winter geese and then looked at the owner of Tianyuange. "Who told you that I lost?" "What do you mean?" The eyes of Tianyuangege have become gloomy. "You will know right away." Ning Qi laughed. Later, under the watchful eyes of the people, he walked to the gravel residue of the land, and the gravel was the corner of the apatite. "What is he going to do?" A big doubt arises in the hearts of the people. Could it be said that there is something left in these gravel slag? But even so, what can be found in the gravel slag, worth 2 billion yuan stone? The eyes of the owner of Tianyuange suddenly became dignified. Apu also showed curiosity and looked at Ning Qis move at the moment. "Yes! Ning Xiao Brothers must have a card." The **** crying commander and the Yinzheng commander looked at each other and raised a glimmer of expectation. "Ning brother, you don''t want to lose, so many seniors look at it, it is impossible for you to do little tricks, put away this mind!" Zedo sneered. Suddenly, "If these gravel **** can cut out something worth 2 billion yuan stone, I will cut it down and give it to you as a stool!" Ning Qis body was slightly, he had already picked up from the ground. A gravel slag, after hearing the words of Zedo, suddenly smiled: "Master Zedo, your head is too small, sitting afraid of licking your ass, temporarily staying, and later want to sit, I will come to you again. "Hurricane!" Kemodo couldn''t help but sigh. There was a sigh of anger in Zedos eyes. Just want to speak, Ning Qi had already thrown the corner of the fine stone to Apu. "Apu predecessor, there is a dead Dan in it, I think there is not much problem with the value of 2 billion yuan Yuanshi. After it is cut out, it will be paid as a reward for the younger generation." Ning Qi smiled. Not dead? Everyone glimpsed a little, and the undead strong man broke into the Wanlun reincarnation, leaving the undead Dan? This is something that has a miraculous effect on the fifth step of the monk. It is directly swallowed, and the effect is stronger than the two billion yuan stone, and it is still a special kind of special medicine. The drug cited, not to mention the value of 2 billion, if you encounter a monk who urgently needs it, I am afraid that the price of 3 billion will be no problem! In Tianyuan Pavilion, there was once someone who gambled out a dead Dan, and finally was bought by Tianyuan Pavilion for 2 billion yuan Yuanshi. This matter, as long as the monks who have a little experience, remember! The main look of Tianyuange Pavilion has changed in vain, and there is a slight hunch in the heart, and Zedo is not willing to believe that there will be no death. This is just a piece of scrap left on the Tianyuan stone, which is very common in appearance. How can it hide something so high in the inside? A Pu''s eyes moved, gently swaying the scraps in his hands. Soon, a trace of powder fell on the ground. After a few breaths, a ball of steel color appeared in APC''s palm, a pound. Unparalleled breath, suddenly from This ball swept out of the ball, so that everyone on the scene felt a terrible pressure! "Don''t die? It''s really not dead!" "Heroes, he actually knew in advance that it was not dead, what a terrible Tianyuan technique!" "Nine-level Tianyuan division! In the legend, only the nine-level Tianyuan division can not know the prophet, completely see through the Tianyuan stone, he must be the nine-level Tianyuan division!" Everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes and made tremendous changes. From the original ridicule, unbelief, gloating, to the present awe, fear, worship, look up! "Is he really a nine-level Tianyuan teacher? How is this possible..." Wei Laozi and others looked at each other and never dared to look down on Ning Qi. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, he brought a trace of doubt and a trace of awe. "Impossible, this is a fake, he has done his hands and feet! It must have been his hands and feet!" Zedos face suddenly showed a crazy color, and he was going to win the undead in Apos hands. Let me see if its true or not! boom! Apu gently waved his hand, and Zedo flew out, falling heavily on the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and the madness in his eyes dissipated and he returned to the Qingming. "This is indeed not dead, worth about two billion yuan, only high, not low, so this gamble is Ning Qi wins." Apus face showed a smile, a faint announcement. Ze Duo is as dead as gray. The main look of the Tianyuan Pavilion was changed a few times, and then a faint saying: "I am willing to gamble and lose, and 10 billion yuan of stone will be offered immediately." "This guy''s Tianyuan technique is indeed a little doorway..." Xuan Qilin looked at Ning Qi in a complicated way. Chapter 3570: Ning Perhaps in order to express the atmosphere of Tianyuan Pavilion, even if it was lost, the owner of Tianyuan Pavilion did not delay the time to perform the bet, and the effort of tea was immediately completed with 10 billion yuan. "Little brother, are you interested in coming to Tianyuan Pavilion? As long as you come, the position of the deputy cabinet owner will be given to you, and the salary of one billion yuan is one year!" Tianyuangege personally handed Ningqi a ring and smiled. One-year salary of one billion yuan stone? Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of envy and jealousy. Even the strong players in the reincarnation were also screaming. One billion yuan stone is equivalent to the entire body of ordinary reincarnation monks, and this is only a year''s salary, staying for ten years, a hundred years, to what extent is the family terror? Once again, they felt the richness of Tianyuan. Zedo clenched his fists and his nails were deeply immersed in the flesh. He did not expect that the owner of Tianyuange would even throw out an olive branch to Ningqi, and he also set such a good condition. His salary for one year is only 10 million yuan, but Tianyuan, a master like Wei, is only 50 million yuan a year, and the owner of Tianyuange suddenly gave Ningqi a billion. The conditions of Jing Yuanshi also promised the position of the deputy cabinet owner. I know that Tianyuanges annual profit is only three billion yuan. Its one-time to Ningqis billion yuan, which is equivalent to one-third of the profits, all given to Ningqi! "This condition is quite tempting. I don''t know what the Deputy Court is doing mainly. Do you need to sit here all day?" Ning Qi smiled. "Although I don''t need to sit here all day long, most of the time, I need to be responsible for the management of Tianyuan Pavilion. One billion yuan is not a small amount." Tianyuan Pavilion chief smiled. When everyone thought that Ning Qi would nod his head, Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. The owner of Tianyuan Pavilion was obviously stunned. It seemed that he did not expect Ning Qi to refuse. The monk in the presence also raised a big doubt. The annual salary of one billion yuan Yuanshi is equal to the net worth of a reincarnation person in one year. Are such conditions rejected? Zedos heart was deeply relieved. As long as Ning Qi does not join Tianyuan Pavilion, everything is fine! "Little brother, don''t you think about it? Although the red-haired brother is not very good, but he can open a billion yuan stone, indicating that the real boss of Tianyuan Pavilion has nodded his consent, and now it is likely to be watching you, not Arrears of salary Changed to me, I immediately agreed. Apus voice rang in Ningqis ear. Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly. In the other side''s sentence, it seems to remind him invisibly that there are more powerful characters behind Tianyuan Pavilion. With the ass, Ning Qi guessed who it was. "Ning Xiao brothers, you may wish to agree to get down, earn a hundred and eighty years, and then find opportunities to leave Tianyuan Pavilion." The blood crying commander quietly passed the voice. One billion a year, one hundred years is one hundred billion, even if it is the fifth step of the monk, in addition to the Secretary-Generals level of indestruction, the fifth step of the two realms of immortality and immortality, no one dares to say that he owns Such a net worth! After Ningqis silence, he is still ready to refuse. With the eyes of Tianyuan, he will not lack the fine stone. If you waste time on Tianyuan Pavilion for the fine stone, this is not what Ningqi wants. He is now The only purpose is to break through first Reincarnation, and then march to the fifth step without a dead end, only to become the fifth step of the monk, can barely have the power of self-protection in the gods! Just as Ningqi was preparing to open his mouth, the main face of Tianyuange Pavilion suddenly changed. Then he said: "This way, the little brother came to Tianyuan Pavilion to make a sacrifice. On weekdays, it is the body of freedom. Only Tianyuan Pavilion Big things, need a small brother to shoot When you are there, you will be sent to you. If you have time, you can come to help. If you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter. The salary of one hundred million yuan stone! "hiss" Wei Laozi and others waited for a cold breath. The monks present at the scene were also shocked by the excellent conditions opened by the owner of Tianyuange. Isn''t this the same as sending 100 million fine stone to Ningqi every year? Although it is ten times less than the previous salary, the treatment is not falling, but freedom is priceless! "How can the owner..." Zedo was stunned. After a while, he suddenly thought of something, his eyes showing the color of fear, and the subconscious looking into the sky. When he looked at the sky, Ning Qi''s eyes also looked at the sky, just a random glance, Ning Qi looked at the Tianyuan Pavilion, nodded with a smile, "Yes." If you look at the Buddha''s face without looking at it, the other party will open such a good condition. If you refuse, you will probably offend the group of people that Apu hints. These are the true masters of the Dark Council. They have to deal with Ning Qis words and move their little fingers. There are countless kinds of means to be able to settle down. Sure enough, after Ning Qi nodded and promised, the feeling of being peeped disappeared without a trace. The main face of Tianyuange Pavilion changed slightly, and the smile of the skin was not smiling: "In this case, Ningxiao Brothers is the offering of our Tianyuan Pavilion in the future." "I have seen Ning offering!" Father Wei and others waited for the ceremony. Zedo seems to be dead, and his face is extremely ugly. Kemodo behind him didn''t even have the courage to look at Ningqi, and kept his head down. "You are excused, there is nothing else, I will leave before I leave." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning is offering a slow walk." Tianyuangeges main body smiled and nodded. Not long after, Ning Qi and his group left the Tianyuan Pavilion under the watchful eyes of everyone. A Pu and Ning Qi walked together, and also took away the undead. "The owner, he is guilty of death." After Ning Qi and others left, Zedo suddenly squatted in front of the Tianyuan Pavilion. "Ning is dedicated to being a person, so why are you guilty?" The owner of Tianyuange looked at him with a smile and smiled. He turned and left. Zedo looked pale and stood up. Kmodo whispered and comforted: "Oh, today''s business is a blessing in misfortune." "Fortunately..." Zedo sneered a little, and with his understanding of the Tianyuan Pavilion, the other party could not let him go so easily. ......... Above the dome. Several figures regained their gaze and looked at each other. "One hundred million yuan stone a year, is it worth it?" One of them is a faint road. "His Tianyuan technique you have personally seen, do you think the value is worth it?" Another figure smiled. "It is the Tianyuan technique that I waited for, and it is not comparable to this one. I want to say that it is better to catch him and ask him to pass on his inheritance." Another faint opening. "Have you forgotten the fundamentals of our dark parliament? If you can take advantage of the younger generation, what is the difference with the Holy Assembly? This is the case." The person who spoke is a person who has never blinked, but his The status seems to be the highest among several people. When the words are exported, the other figures are closed, and there are several people who want to speak. They also dispelled their thoughts. Chapter 3571: This is my Taoist Because the blood crying commander temporarily received the task and could not entertain Ningqi and others, so Ningqi went to the residence of the headquarters in the fifth district. When I first came here, Ningqi still asked the Datong to complete the perfection, and Kemodo. , Sun Shu and others in order to promote The ceremony came, nowadays, hundreds of years later, Ning Qi became a monk of heavenly life, and it is equivalent to Jiuyis cultivation, but it is enough to crush the ordinary reincarnation. The servant responsible for the reception arrangement, when he saw Ning Qi, suddenly showed a respectful color in his eyes. Coincidentally, this servant was also the middle-aged man who was responsible for Ning Qi when he first came. In the past few hundred years, its appearance is the same as that of the original, and there is not much change. Although the rules of the gods and the world are somewhat different from the fairy world, for example, the fairy of the fairy world can live an ancient life, but when it comes to the gods, can you live an epoch? Are problems, but It is the servant who is arranged here in the fifth district. The cultivation is stronger than the fairy. In a short time, it will not die because the life is exhausted. "Elder Goose, your Dongfu is not far from me next door. If there is something, even if there is nothing else, in the next few years, you can adjust your interest and let your state be at its peak to meet a few years later. Promotion ceremony." Ning Qi smiled. Dong Yan nodded and followed a maid to the cave house not far away. "Ning brother, this time I got your light, let me make a fortune, the next time there is such a good thing, remember to call me again." Jiuyi Chao Ningqi laughed. "That is natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After the departure of Jiuyi, Ning Qi looked at Xuan Qilin, and said faintly: "Follow me back." Into the Dongfu, Xuan Qilin immediately said: "You have made so much money this time, can you buy me a six-piece treasure?" "Six products are innate spirits, you can''t ask for it, and you have to specify a treasure, it is even more difficult." Ning Qi smiled. "Before I was in the Tianyuanshi trading market, I had secretly asked, you have six kinds of congenital Lingbao sold here, the price is not expensive, only 3 billion yuan stone." Xuan Qilin''s faint road, it is like three billion yuan Yuanshi stone for him, just three fine stone like a random. "Is the **** itchy?" Ning Qi smiled. Xuan Qilins eyes flashed a trace of fear, and immediately looked at other places with his eyes flashing. He did not dare to look at Ningqi. It doesnt matter if you dont buy... "Six products innate spirits, it does not matter to me, tell me the truth of your origins, I bought it for you." Ning Qis words turned. Xuan Qilins eyes changed and he immediately yawned. Its so sleepy, Im going to sleep for a while. "I haven''t known how many years have you slept yet?" Ning Qi faint road. "In any case, I will not tell you the details. If you are a descendant of my enemy, am I not a sheep?" Xuan Qilin looked at Ning Qi with a vigilant look. "Then you can tell me, how strong is the Xuanyuan Xianmen behind you." Ning Qi smiled. "What about this..." Xuan Qilins eyes were slightly bright, and then he nodded with a pretense. Its possible to reveal a little to you. "I thought that my father took control of Xuanyuan Xianmen. There are seven elders in the door. Each one is far beyond the emperor''s existence. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples under the door, and you can pull one out, which is better than you." The face is proud. "At that time, don''t say six treasures, the clothes I wear, but the nine treasures. If the clothes are still there, I will pinch one hand and you will be as simple as pinching a cock. Have you seen the scene of Zonglai Dynasty? ? In my Xuanyuanmen boundary, the strong race must be lowered! A far beyond the existence of the emperor? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. What is Xuan Qilin said, is it the seventh step monk? If the other party does not brag, Xuanyuan Xianmen is probably comparable to the current Holy Assembly. Read this, Ning Qi sees Xuan Qilin to look at his own eyes, it is like looking at a country, and feels that it is necessary for him to recognize the reality. "Since it is so strong, why is it destroyed?" Ning Qi smiled. Xuan Qilins slight glimpse, the emotions suddenly fell. "Do you say that it is far beyond the emperor, is it the seventh step of the monk? Can you specifically talk about this realm?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is nothing to say, you don''t understand it, you are just the fourth step monk." Xuan Qilins Yixings look at Ning Qis eyes. "It seems that the **** is itchy." Ning Qi said to himself. "I don''t want to say it, but I don''t know the specific situation of the seventh step. I used to ask my father, but he told me that unless I ask the world, I am not qualified to know the specific information of the seventh step." Xuan Qilin sighed. Ning Qi can judge from his expression and tone that there should be no lying. Xuan Qilin does not know the specific situation of the seventh step. "I have observed the situation on your side. It seems that even the monks of the emperor are rare. Should it be just a third-rate sect? I tell you so many things, you have to tell me whether the outside world is equivalent to my Xuanyuan Xianmen. The power?" Xuan Qilin asked. Ning Qi faintly noticed that Xuan Qilin was very concerned about this issue, with a hint of dignity in his eyes. "If you say the sect, now no one can compare with the Xuanyuan Xianmen in your mouth." Ning Qidao. "Don''t you have fallen in this era?" Xuan Qilin stunned and muttered to himself: "In my time, every land has a force that is quite similar to my Xuanyuan Xianmen..." Ning Qi feels that many secrets have been known from Xuan Qilins mouth today. At least, in his time, the seventh step of the legendary monk should not be seen, and the emperor will not see the same as the present, and Ningqi will come to the gods. In a hundred years, I have only been in contact with a few. Just, how can such a powerful Xuanyuan Xianmen be destroyed overnight? Who is the person who shot it? Will it be the current Holy Parliament? Ning Qis heart raised a trace of doubt and curiosity. Xuanyuan Xianmen has seven elders who are far beyond the emperors territory. Together with Xuans father, such a terrible strength, I am afraid that even todays Holy Parliament cant be overnight. The Xuanyuan Xianmen was destroyed. It should be the stronger forces of that era. Ning Qi is here? Outside the Dongfu, a cold voice suddenly came, interrupting Ning Qis thoughts. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and when he opened the door of Dongfu, he saw a woman who had a reincarnation with a resounding look at him. "How are you?" Ning Qi slightly arched his hand. "Fox, the headquarters of the monk, the Secretary-General has an order, let you go to see him, come with me." The fox faint road. Ning Qi stunned and then nodded with a smile. When the fox saw Xuan Qilin also behind Ningqi, it was a faint opening: "The Secretary-General is only seeing you." Xuan Qilins eyes brightened and seemed to find an opportunity to escape from Ningqis clutch. "This is my Taoist." Ning Qi smiled. "The boy who is returning to the country?" Fox stunned, she thought Xuan Qilin was the leader of which district, I did not expect it would be Ning Qi''s Taoist, her eyes suddenly became weird. The Heavenly Guardian, who has the reincarnation of Taoism, is the first time she sees... Chapter 3572: task Its a Taoist, you can go together. The fox looked nodded strangely. Unconsciously, she did not find that her tone became softer. Obviously, at the beginning, she did not regard Ningqi as a peer. Xuan Qilins heart sighed and had to bow his head and follow Ning Qi to fly with the fox to the headquarters building. After entering the headquarters, Ning Qi and some of the known monks greeted each other and came to the door of the secretary-general''s office in a short time. "You go in, I have to go back to the office to hand over the task." Fox Why do you want to decline your identity and use the reincarnation as a Taoist child of a destiny, but still hold back? There is an opening, and if this statement comes out, it will inevitably offend Ning Qi. Gently knocked on the door and waited for the thick and low voice of the Secretary-General in the door, Ning Qi opened the door with Xuan Qilin. "This is the Taikoo monk you cut out from the Tianyuan stone?" The Secretary-Generals gaze fell on Xuan Qilin for the first time. Look with your eyes. Xuan Qilin, but looked dismissive, looked at the Secretary-General, and looked at the decoration from the self-consideration. In his eyes, the fifth step of the monk is nothing, now he just beats Ning Odd, with him and the snake When he played Ningqi, he must turn over to be the master! "Starting the Secretary-General, it is." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. "I remember that this Tianyuan stone was purchased from Tudor." The Secretary-General smiled. "If he knows that there is a living thing in it, he may not sell it to you." After a pause, the Secretary-General did not seem to plan to spend too much effort on Xuan Qilin, for this kind of living in the ancient times. People are re-emerged from the Tianyuan Stone, and they can often be seen. There are several leaders in the Dark Council. origin. The Secretary-General said: "To call you today, there is a task to be handed over to you. If you can finish it, you will get two million points of merit. These are enough for you to qualify for the reincarnation." Two million points of merit? Ning Qi was slightly stunned, and he was all prepared to take a few hundred years to come out and fight to death, and to get into the battle of Wannian reincarnation. I didnt expect the Secretary-Generals mission to get two million at a time, just like this. I am afraid that the task is not so simple. Just finished? "The Secretary-General please say." Ning Qi looks a little dignified. "I want you to go to a place and help me get back the same thing. If you can get it back smoothly, the 2 million battle points are yours, but this trip is a bit dangerous. You still have a chance to refuse, if you promise, I Tell you the details again." Secretary-General Shen Sheng. "I am doing it, please ask the Secretary-General to speak out." Ning Qilian did not consider it. If the task is too dangerous, he will act on the plane and promise to have a chance. If he does not agree, it is impossible for the two million battle points to fall on him. "You don''t think about it?" The Secretary-General gave a slight glimpse. "If you don''t think about it, you have a chance to be sinister." Ning Qi smiled. "Sit at home, the chance will not fall from the sky." "Ha ha ha, good!" The Secretary-General laughed three times and then said: "The place you are going to this time is the place of the beginning. If you have turned over the books, you should know that we are too far away from here. It is God. Luo Yis partiality, and at the beginning, its close to the gods At the center, there is a lot of arrogance over there, and the giant engine is entrenched. Although it is a land of right and wrong, it is also a place of opportunity. "This is true. It is indeed more than too prosperous at the beginning, and it is not bad to go." Xuan Qilins eyes lit up. "You are a very early person?" The Secretary General looked at Xuan Qilin. "No, I am a monk who is too old and has not been to the beginning." Xuan Qilin smiled and said: "I just didn''t have time to go. I should have been to the beginning of the year." "Oh..." The Secretary-General nodded and looked at Ning Qi: "We have a member of the Dark Council. It is the enshrined elder of the ''Tianzhumen'' in the beginning. She has been seated some time ago. The specific reason for sitting is now still I can''t know, but she has a pair in her hand. The extremely important thing in our Dark Council, if you go here, just get it back. "Since it is so important, why not let a stronger monk go?" Ning Qi raised a question. "It''s so eye-catching, and your repair is just right, you can go to the Tianzhumen and wait for the opportunity to retrieve this object. This jade has its information, you can destroy it after reading it." The Secretary-Generals faint words, he said, he handed Ning Qi a jade, Ning Qi took over the gods, and then gently crushed the jade. "remember?" The Secretary General smiled. "remember." Ning Qi nodded. I paused, "How can I go to the beginning of the Secretary-General? As far as I know, too far from the beginning of the Taiji, there are countless sinister places on the road, it is the fifth step, it takes a lot of time. Intercourse, and my current repair For fear that it will not be able to walk too early and will die on the way. "It doesn''t matter, the headquarters is too far from the beginning, not too far." The Secretary-General smiled. Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. The location of the headquarters of the Dark Council has always been a very secret thing. Even the Holy Parliament cant be found. The Secretary-General said this. Is it true that the headquarters of the Dark Council is in the beginning? Or near the beginning The boundaries of the land? "Don''t guess, the location of the headquarters has been changing. Four years, four years later, I will kill you with the fox." The Secretary General smiled. After all, the office door slowly opened, and when Ningqi saw it, he retaliated. After the two left, the Secretary-General suddenly put away his smile on his face, stood up, and bowed his head with respect and respect: "Mr. Tong Tian, ??he has taken over the task." After a pause, the Secretary-General showed a trace of doubts in his eyes. He hesitated a moment and said: "The mother-in-law is dead and has a great relationship. It is probably the hand under the Holy Assembly. Let this person go, afraid that it is self-investment. Luo net." "Without tempering, it will not be a success." A voice rang in the ears of the Secretary-General, and then fell into a silent silence. When the Secretary-General silenced a few moments and determined that the master of the voice was no longer concerned about the place, he slowly sat back on his seat, revealing a trace of suspicion. "Untrained... Is it that Mr. Tong Tian has actually taken a look at this?" ......... The time is fleeting. Three years later, the promotion ceremony was less than three months old. The real spirit is going to tell Ningqi. This time, Ningqi will lead the Xiangong Tianjiao in the fifth district to participate in this promotion. ceremony. The reason is very simple. The real spirit feels that Ning Qi leads the team and can bring good luck to the fifth district. Chapter 3573: Eye-induced tragedy The fifth district of the Dark Council. At the entrance of the parliament building, Ning Qi stood side by side with Jiuyi. In front of the two people, there were more than a dozen monks of different immortals, and several of them were dodging. Like the last time, the nearby passers-by were also full of watching the lively passers-by. One of the eyes was extremely resentful. It was the son of Ningqi who had won the promotion. "Ning brother, this time I went to the headquarters, I have to rely on you a lot. These little scorpions are not a weapon. Ning brothers will not complain if they spur." "Its right, who doesnt obey, fights in the dead, kills it doesnt matter! The heads of the major family forces looked at Ning Qi with a look of sorrow. After their children heard this, they suddenly had some doubts in their hearts. Are they born with their own? "It''s almost time, let''s go." Ning Qi faint road. For the pleasing of these people, he did not leave his words. In addition to the real spirit in the fifth district, no one deserves a high look. It is the three reincarnation leaders, and the strength has fallen behind Ningqi too much. When the people left, the eyes of those who complained of poison always followed the figure of Ning Qi, as if they wanted to kill Ning Qi with their eyes. Not yet out of town, Ning Qi''s footsteps suddenly broke, turned and walked straight toward the crowd, everyone saw it, his face showed a sense of uncertainty, not knowing what happened, they retreated. Only one son, with a flustered face on his face, quickly lowered his head and turned to escape from the crowd. The next moment, a huge force hit, grabbed his neck out of thin air, and his resistance was not , it was caught high, He was thrown on the ground. Hey! Countless eyes fell on the scorpion, and his eyes were full of doubts and surprises. The group of Tianjiao who got the promotion quota saw the situation, and suddenly understood what happened. Looking at the eyes of the son, he had already brought a bit of mercy. "what are you going to do" Yan Gongzi looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. Why are you afraid? Ning Qi smiled and looked down at the other side. "Use your eyes just to look at me. Hurry up, don''t let me think you haven''t planted." "What eyes, I don''t know, you misunderstood." The look of the son of the son flashed, and the eyes did not dare to look at Ningqi. "Ning brother, this seems to be the kid of the Wu family. I have a little friendship with the Wu family. It is better." A middle-aged monk smiled and walked forward. He is one of the fathers of Tianjiao and the head of the family. He is a weaker than Ningqi, and he is a late monk in the destiny. "An Bo, save me!" The son of the son quickly got up and hid behind the middle-aged monk. "This is what happened between me and him. What do you care about?" Ning Qi looked at the middle-aged monk, a faint road. The other party''s look changed, and looked at Ning Qi stunnedly. It seems that he didn''t even think that the other person would give him a face. Now there are countless pairs of eyes watching this scene! "Father, don''t worry about him!" A young man with an anxious voice. However, he did not work hard to deal with him at this moment, but frowned and looked at Ning Qi, "Ning brother, I said, I am still older, you and Wu Jiaxiaozi things, just forget it, trouble In the end, everyone can''t get through, no matter how Said that the place that should have belonged to him was also taken away by you. "Oh? Is it time to spend money on Shouyuan?" Ning Qi smiled. As soon as this statement came out, the middle-aged monk looked like a white burst of white. He couldnt help but look at Jiuyi. As a result, he found that Jiuyis eyes were looking far away, and his face was full of melancholy, and he did not know what he was thinking. At this moment, the blind man looked at it, and Jiuyi obviously did not intend to manage this matter. "What the **** are you going to do?" The middle-aged monk frowned and looked at Ning Qi. "It''s very simple, you let me go now, I have to solve the misunderstanding with him." Ning Qi smiled. "If I don''t let it go? Is it because you want to kill me?" The middle-aged monk''s mouth rose, his eyes showed a hint of ridicule, giving the other side more courage, he did not believe that the other party would kill him. The voice just fell. Ning Qi will move. His figure is like lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged monk. The big hand was lifted up and fell, and the slamming sound fell on the face of the middle-aged monk. He was instantly hit by this giant force. The volley rotated seven or eight laps before falling heavily on it. On the ground, I was dizzy and stared at Venus. I couldnt stand up for a while! The heads of the major family members saw this scene, and there was a faint glimmer of color in their eyes. They looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The layman watched the excitement and watched the doorway. They are all heavenly monks, naturally knowing that Ning Qi had just said that, how terrible it is, only a little higher than they were, but even when they shot, they could not react. When they reacted, the middle-aged monk was already in the middle. Fall down This speed, such power, is really horrible! "Its not killing you, just, its what you want in front of so many people? Ning Qi looked at the middle-aged monk with a slight sarcasm, a faint road. The son of the scorpion has been scared. He was taken over by the other side as a backing, and he was overthrown by the other side. If it happened to him, wouldnt he just give up the flesh? "you" The middle-aged monk stood up and swayed. Snapped! Ning Qis backhand was a slap. Under this time, the middle-aged monk fell to the ground completely. With only a little consciousness, his mind almost became a paste. "it''s your turn." Ning Qi looked at the son and smiled. His smile, in the eyes of the other party, is like a demon! ...... Half-sounding, Ning Qi only took his hand and took everyone out of the city gate. After a while, it disappeared into the eyes of everyone. The middle-aged monk finally recovered a little, and he stood up in trembling, but the bruise on his face did not fade so quickly, and he still struggled. When he saw that the son of the scorpion was huddled in the ground, and the personnel were not saved, a sudden chill appeared in his heart. He was afraid. If he had treated him like this, perhaps he would choose to leave the foundation. Fifth district, go Other districts, otherwise they will be pointed by others! "Xu Xu, you were really impulsive. The guy is now in full swing. It is the most esteemed Tianjiao of the real spirit. Its qualifications and strength are far beyond me. You should not make a feud for him with a Wu family." You didn''t see it Just now your sons face is pale and snowy. I think his promotion ceremony has been suspended. A family leader who had a little friendship with a middle-aged monk came to him and whispered. "This..." The middle-aged monk looked up suddenly, and then only felt deep regret in his heart. Just now, he should not be in a strong position to make friends with Wu. In fact, who knows, he has a big time just now. Part of the reason is to show your network in the fifth district? If Ning Qi gave him a little face, things would not be like this... Chapter 3574: Also see more Flowing water time channel. Ning Qi and Jiuyi stood at the forefront of the deck together, and a fairy tales daring to walk in front of Ning Qi, and they stopped talking. "Is there something?" Ning Qi faintly looked at each other. "Ning seniors, I have been offended many times, I am sorry for you." The monk of the Immortal Palace bit his teeth and slammed into the ground. In the distance, more than a dozen monks of the Immortal Palace saw this scene. Some of them showed the color of gloating and disaster, and some showed the color of worry. They were not optimistic about the future of this fairy palace Tianjiao. His father was offended. Ning Qi, as long as Ning Qi A little bit of action, the other party''s promotion ceremony will be defeated! "You are you, you are you, you don''t need to come to him to charge me for him." Ning Qi smiled. "but" "Get up, this promotion ceremony will not give you shoes to wear, no need to be afraid." Jiu Xiao smiled. The other partys heart was deeply relieved. The rest of the immortals monks saw some sorrows. According to their guesses about Ningqis temperament, it should not be the result. I don''t know how long it took. In the water passage, everyone has no concept of time, but there are more and more people around them, so they should arrive at the headquarters soon. "Nine, this time you are leading the team." A fairy boat rushed up, and they were flush with Ningqi, and they stood on the deck of the fairy boat. Their eyes fell on Jiuyi, and the corner of their mouth twitched. "what happened?" Ning Qi came out of the cabin. When he saw no phase, he suddenly smiled: "No phase, very clever." "It''s you?" No phase pupils condense, a hint of dignified color in the eyes, "How come you are here?" "This time our team in the fifth district is led by Ning Xiong. Isn''t he normal here?" Nine smiles and laughs. There was no such thing as a slight glimpse, and then no longer spoken, and turned back to the cabin. For Jiuyi, he is not afraid, but for Ning Qi, there is really some fear of no phase. The growth rate of the other party is too fast. A few hundred years ago, it was only the descendants of the Xian Palace. Nowadays, it is already a destiny. a perfect monk, such a At the advanced speed, there are not many people in the dark parliament headquarters. They are the monks who have already won the fifth step. They are not so enchanting when they are young! "He is afraid." Jiu Xiao smiled. "I was the first time I saw that there was no such relative to the same level of monks. It seems that we have to press the eighth district in this fifth district!" ... Dark Parliament Headquarters, after the arrival of Xianzhou, those monks and monks were arranged to stay in the fifth district in the residence of the headquarters, and they will be led by Ningqi when the promotion ceremony is about to open. Go to the headquarters building and enter A conference room, in the conference room, has been filled with hundreds of leading monks from all regions, all of which are destiny, but there are also several districts with strong strength, which is to let the fifth step undead monk to lead the team! In such a district, the strength is very strong, with more than one fifth step monk, which even has immortality, does not exist in the territory! Behind them, they stood on the arrogance of the promotion ceremony. Ning Qi even saw several familiar faces. These people, who had participated in the same promotion ceremony with him hundreds of years ago... When they saw Ning Qi, they recognized Ning Qi, his face was strangely colored, and his eyes were faintly covered with a trace of embarrassment. "This is the enchanting in the fifth district." "At the headquarters, it is known as the younger generation and the strongest. Oh, it''s a bit interesting." "I heard that he still has an identity. It is the offering of Tianyuan Pavilion. The salary is 100 million yuan a year." "hiss" Someone was shocked by the news, and the whispering whispers suddenly stopped, including the five fifth-step monks, who all looked down on the Ningqi, and looked surprised. After Ningqi found the seat in the fifth district, Dong Yan and others stood behind him. Those who just arrived at the headquarters from the fifth district, Tianjiao Tianjiao, when everyone saw that they were looking at Ningqi, in their hearts. Can not help but sigh. This scene is enough to prove how famous Ningqis reputation in the headquarters is, or else why, when Ning Qi enters the market, everyone will pay attention to this side? "Ning brother, I heard that you are now offering Tianyuan Pavilion?" Sitting next to Ningqi, one of the monks who did not know from the first few districts asked some familiar people. "probably." Ning Qi smiled. The other sides face suddenly showed a tense color. How many fine stones does a years salary? "It seems to be 100 million." "hiss" Everyone sucked again and the face became strange. One hundred million yuan stone. This is equivalent to earning a net worthy monk in a year. Ten years is the reincarnation, a hundred years...the five fifth-step monks look at each other and look at Ning Qis eyes with a dignified color. At the same time, I have some envy of the true spirit in my heart. In his jurisdiction, there is such a person who not only cultivates the qualifications, but also Tianyuan. Strong Tianjiao. As long as the other party is offering a hundred years of worship, it is a billion yuan of fine stone, which is equivalent to the full body of their undead monks, and even more than it! Behind Ningqi, in addition to the winter geese, the rest of the fairy palace monks showed a faint color on their faces. They knew nothing about the news at the headquarters. Until now, they knew that Ningqi had another identity in the headquarters. , the offering of Tianyuan Pavilion If such an identity is taken out and placed in the fifth district, even if it exists at the level of leadership, should you treat it with politeness? "Ning brother, I don''t know if you accept the apprentice, I have also known Tianyuanshi..." The face that was cooked was a little smirk. Waiting for him to finish, the door suddenly opened again. Tudu took the blood and wept, and the sinister commander and other people sneaked in. The sound in the room suddenly disappeared. Everyone got up and went to the map. Salute, including those The fifth step is the monks, they are just not dead, and Tudor is already indestructible. The fifth step, the closest monk from the sixth step, naturally does not dare to neglect. "Imperial." Tudo nodded faintly, his eyes swept away. When he saw Ning Qis presence, the smile in his eyes suddenly became a bit thicker. Ning Xiaozi, I heard that you sold it to Tianyuanshi from me. , cut out a reincarnation monk?" "lucky." Ning Qi grinned. Cut out a reincarnation monk? Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and became very strange again. "If I know that your Tianyuan technique is so good, that Tianyuan stone will not be sold to you, but since it was sold to you, it is your thing, no matter what you cut from it, it has nothing to do with me. Now, what is the reincarnation monk? I am down. I want to see him. Tudor laughed. "Its just in the **** commanding house. If the Tudors want to see him, the younger will call him immediately." Ning Qidao. "It''s still waiting, today is the promotion ceremony, first do business." Although Tudu''s heart is curious, he still knows that the matter is important, only to see him look awkward, faintly sweeping everyone''s eyes, "this promotion ceremony is not too simple. ......" Chapter 3575: Variance When I heard Tudo, the leaders of the districts changed slightly. The previous promotion ceremony was very normal. Only Ningqi had some accidents. Could it be that this time it would be the same as the promotion ceremony that Ningqi participated in? In the eyes of the monks in the fairy palace, they suddenly showed a dignified color and looked at each other. Then they waited quietly for Tudors next command. "The central hub has a small world. The world is completely different from what you know. The ordinary people there are not practicing, but they can rely on external forces to obtain extremely powerful combat power. The strongest combat power can not be extinguished. Beautiful . Tudo smiled. Everyone heard the words, and there was a shocking color in his eyes. "Tudor predecessors, if people do not practice, then it is not the same as the ants, how can they get the same strength as the existence of immortality, even if it is congenital Lingbao, there must be corresponding repairs, in order to play out Its true power?" It is no phase to speak. Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. From the words of Tu Duo, he guessed that the world he refers to is probably a technological world, but this technology world is estimated to be much stronger than the original Atlantis. Can make a beautiful Destroy the monk''s machine! "The heavens are orderly. Since you and I rely on spiritual practice, you can get rid of the ants. Why can''t others use other external forces to achieve the same achievement?" Tudu looks at the incomparable, smiles. There was no such thing as a slight glimpse, and then he shut up and said nothing. Although he was somewhat dissatisfied with the words of Tudu, he also knew that there was no dispute between him and Tutu. "The world was before the territory of the tortoise, but since the opening of the War of the Ten Commanders, the Renzu can no longer fully control the world. Nowadays, there are more than a dozen races that are raging in this world. The indigenous people of this small world are already dead. Almost, but there are many things that they have created. Your task this time is to do your best to help our parliament seize these foreign objects. At that time, we will pick out the top 50 people with value. Promotion grid. The picture is faint. Everyone has a glimpse of it. Isnt this task unusual? In addition to the special task objectives, it does not seem to be a very difficult thing. After all, there is no mandatory requirement for them to take something, so naturally, there is less A lot of disputes! "It was just a very simple task, but I received the news that yesterday, the monks of the Holy Parliament came to this small world. Their purpose is the same as your mission, so when you perform the mission, there is a pole. It is very likely that you will encounter a monk without a border. As everyone knows, many of the monks without borders are as secret as you. He may be your brother, brother, teacher, or uncle in the outside world. Therefore, you must be careful and not , Just crush the jade card that I will give you at that time. It will send you back to the headquarters, but if you use the jade card before the deadline of the mission, you will lose your promotion qualification. You should do it yourself. Tudo smiled and said. Wushu monks? Everyone''s face suddenly became dignified. The significance of their dark parliament is to confront the Holy Protest. In fact, the confrontation is to lift the dark parliament. It can only be said that under the suppression of the Holy Parliament, it is barely surviving, and the monks are the most frequently contacted. , A monk who is affiliated with the Holy Council can become a monk without a monarch, and his combat power is usually far superior to the same level. Ten battles, six or seven times, are the deaths of the dark monks, only three or four times can suppress the monks without the borders. If these monks do not stop to inspect the whole gods and the real world, the absolute ratio of development with the strength of the dark council Be strong now More than a few times! They finally know why Tudor said that this task is not simple, because their mission purpose is to coincide with the monks who have no borders. As a result, they have a lot of opportunities when they encounter the opportunity of a monk. "Who are you going to quit, stand up now." The picture is faint. Silence is half-sounding, no dark monk chooses to withdraw, other tasks are even, this task knows that if you want to meet the monks who have to retreat, they will be despised, and in the dark parliament will become a laughing stock. One A qualified dark monk has already regarded the monk as a rival to his life when he graduated! "Good, since there isn''t, let''s go." Tudo smiled a little, and when he got up, there was a blue light door behind him. At the same time, his sleeves rotten, a piece of jade brand fish out, suspended in front of the major fairy palace Tianjiao. "Elders of winter geese, if things can''t be done, they will crush the jade cards, let''s participate in the next promotion ceremony." Ning Qi smiled at the winter geese. Although his voice is not big, but the worst monks present at the scene also asked for a perfect conclusion. After they heard it, their faces became slightly weird. For those who are very rare for normal people, it seems that they are all in Ningqikou. Not worth the money, turn Thinking about Ningqi''s other identity, I can earn 100 million yuan of stone in a year, and they suddenly understand it. Winter geese glimpsed, "Okay." Behind her, the rest of the fifth district, Xiangong Tianjiao suddenly envious. After the tea martial arts, the conference room was suddenly empty. At the same time, there was a huge LCD screen on the wall behind the figure, and you can see the live broadcast of each monk. Ning Qi suspects that the Dark Parliament has invaded this small world, and some of the high-tech products that can be seen occasionally are from this small world. After looking at the LCD screen, Ningqis eyes suddenly moved slightly, and the subconsciously straightened his waist. His eyes fell on the corner of the right corner of the LCD screen. There, a monk who did not know the first district met a monk as soon as he arrived. The appearance of the monk was exactly the same as the chief disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace. This picture only lasted for less than half a time, and the flying scorpion disappeared from the picture, but Ning Qi was basically certain that it was indeed a flying scorpion. "Since Jiang Tianshu robbed the chief position, Feizizi seems to have left the Taikoo Star Court. I didn''t expect to be in this small world. This time, the monk is also here. Is it true that there is a certain world? Kind of what they want thing? Value... at the very least, its also above the Seventh Innate Spiritual Treasure..." I read this, not waiting for Ning Qi to continue to clean up my own ideas, Tu Duo''s look suddenly changed, suddenly stood up, look at the LCD screen, half-sounding, his voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "You all give me this small world!" Everyone looked blank and didn''t know what was going on. Chapter 3576: spy "Tudor predecessors, what happened?" Blood weeping led a dignified face. Tudus sudden words not only made everyone in the room feel awkward, but even he and the Yinzheng commander felt guilty. "Do you see the appearance of this monkless monk?" Tudo looks gloomy and points to one of the screens. "Theless monks?" Everyone looked forward, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart. How did Tudo recognize that the other party was a monk? On the screen, a young man in white uniform was staring at the dark monk who had just arrived with indifference, and then suddenly shot, the screen suddenly dark, which proves that the dark monk is dead. "Damn!" A heavenly monk almost couldn''t help but get up, and the dark monk who died was exactly what he brought! "This person is surnamed. As for the real name, I don''t know. I only know that when he was in the Dark Council, he called Qi Yuanqing." Tudo language is not surprisingly endless. As soon as this statement came out, even Ning Qis face showed a hint of gloom. Since this Wuyuan Qing had been in the Dark Council at the beginning, how could it become a monk? "Too many seniors, is he 40,000 years ago..." The blood-blooding commander seemed to think of something, and suddenly there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. "Yes, this person, 40,000 years ago, disguised as a dark monk as a monk, and sneaked into the headquarters. At that time, his cultivation was just a question of the late stage. It was an insignificant role, but he did not expect it because of him. The leak led to more than 300 heads of Xiangong Tianjiao, more than 20 Tianyue monks, and a reincarnation monk, who was wiped out by the fifth step in the monks. After that, the person left the Dark Council headquarters and returned. Go to the Holy Assembly and repair it for the second time. Soaring, I shot several times to kill the dark monk! Tutu talks as if he is gnashing his teeth. Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. If the other party only sneaked into the headquarters and lost hundreds of monks at the headquarters, Tudor would not be so angry. He guessed that among these monks, there might be people with close figures! "The reincarnation monk who died at the beginning is the Taoist who I am about to marry." Sure enough, the picture was exported, and some monks who did not know the past had a shocking color on their faces. "This person''s current cultivation is supposed to be in the middle of the reincarnation. It is possible to hide the cultivation. The highest is the late reincarnation. If anyone can kill him, I will give him a million battles." The picture is cold and cold. One million battles... The blood-blowing commander and the Yin-shock commander looked at each other and immediately said: "Too many seniors, I will do my best!" Not only the two, but even the monks who are present in the field have been attracted by this million wars. One million battles are of vital importance to them. If you can get the reward of Tudo, you will have more to enter the Wanzhou reincarnation in the future. Guaranteed! In addition, it is ok to exchange warfare for other things, such as a five-product congenital treasure! "Tudor predecessors, I don''t know how many people I wait..." There are several district leaders who are undead, and they also stand up and look at Tudor. "You don''t want to go. The goal is too big and eye-catching. There are quite a lot of monks coming here. There may be a fifth step monk, so let them go." The picture is faint. Those undead existed in a glance, nodded and sat down again. Next, Tudo opened the blue channel again, and the blood-cry commander and the sinister commander took the lead. Then there was the existence of Ningqi and other destiny. Tudor told them that the task was to cooperate with the blood-cry commander and the Yinzheng commander. Kill that source, Qingyuan, With them as the supplement, the two are the main! "Ning Xiaozi, you are a little leisurely." When entering the blue channel, Tudo suddenly opened his way. Ning Qi stunned and then nodded with a smile. "Too many people, please rest assured." Soon, the office once again became empty, about a dozen times of interest, a group of people sneaked in, each repair is almost the same as Tudor, headed by the Secretary-General. "Tuto, do you find the guy who knows Wuyuan Qing?" The Secretary-General walked over to Tudo and looked at the big screen, looking around. "I found it, but I saw the juniors of Wuyuan Qing have been killed. I let the blood crying lead, and the Yin Zhen led them all into this small world, and went to encircle this!" The picture is so heavy. "Ning Xiaozi? He also went in?" The Secretary-Generals eyes swept away and his look suddenly changed. Tudo nodded, "Go in." "This talent is very strong. This world has not been peaceful recently. The monks do not know what to expect from them. The personnel are frequently transferred. Ning Xiaozi has gone to this place. It may be dangerous. If he is put in, I am afraid that the loss will be great!" The Secretary General frowned. "Then I will get him back again?" Tudor stunned, said. The secretary-general silenced a few moments, then shook his head with a smile. "No need, jade can''t be a weapon. This time, let''s see what kind of performance he will have. As long as he doesn''t provoke other monks, you can see the source of the source." Two people are there, and they are not hurt. Ning Xiaozi. "In the room, there are a group of people who walk into the conference room. These people have a lower atmosphere than the Secretary-General, but most of them are old-fashioned hairy men. The most unfortunate is the middle-aged appearance. They are the Dark Parliament headquarters. The backbone of the dynasty, the immortal existence, most of the weekdays are retreating in the closed-door, in order to be invincible, but today, when they received the news of Tudo, all came here, because the three hundred who died Many dark parliamentary arrogance, there are many People are their descendants. The promotion ceremony was a star, and the Dark Council had many days of arrogance that had not been born. It was considered to be the best quality. Even the Tianjiao, which is almost the same as Ningqi, only used seven or eight hundred years. The road is full of success To the destiny of the world, because of the news leaked by Wu Yuanqing, they died together. Tuduo and others sat on the top, and the rest of the people sat around the conference table. Everyone was quiet, no expression, waiting quietly. ......... From the blue channel, Ning Qi observed the surrounding conditions for the first time. Not far away, a monk with no facial features on his face stood in the void in the direction of Ningqi. There are no other people around him except him. "Nothing, do you want to be together?" Ning Qi smiled. No silence, no interest, nodded, "Good." Suddenly, no one came up with a jade card, which was given to them by Tutu, the same as the jade card of the Xiangong Tianjiao at the promotion ceremony. In addition to having the effect of being able to return to the headquarters in an instant, it can also be used to sense each other. The distance between them. "Seven hundred miles away, there is one of us." No phase is open. "Go to meet them first." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Chapter 3577: I want to go now, am I allowed? The distance of seven hundred miles, for Ning Qi and no phase, is just a short-lived, but during this journey, Ning Qi saw the ruins in pieces. There are scattered railroad fragments in these ruins, broken cities, broken streets, and some dead bones that are already ossified. It is impossible for a living person to see. It is conceivable that this small world has almost gone because of the war of the Terran. End day. "The war has arrived here for only three hundred years. It has become this appearance. When one day the war broke out in the Shenluo world, I dont know what it is, but... we dont have to think about it in the Dark Council. Seeing the side of the Holy Parliament Dispose of it. The voice of no phase carries a glimmer of gloating. Ning Qi smiled. He does not agree with his statement. Although the dark monk is a mouse, he can''t see the light, but as long as the war is extended to the gods, no one can stay out of it. The idea of ??no phase is too simple. "Ning seniors, no generations!" After seeing the two figures, they immediately rushed to the scene and looked at the two people in a surprise. "Are you a monk in the first few districts?" There is no faint road. "Below is the monk in the 18th district, Zhao Xiaolong." Zhao Xiaolong''s figure is round and round, which makes Ning Qi think of a handsome man. "Know it, then you follow me." There is no faint road. "Hey... what about the tasks of the younger generation?" Zhao Xiaolong has a slight glimpse. After a pause, he looked at the two people with curiosity: "Why are the two seniors coming to this place? Why is it that the task of our promotion ceremony has changed?" "Your mission is the same, but then, there is one more important thing, you don''t have to ask more, follow me." There is no faint road. Zhao Xiaolong heard the words, but he did not dare to ask more questions. He could only nod his head, but he was worried. If he wasted too much time with his two people, his task could not be completed. I dont know if he would give him another time at the headquarters. opportunity? After a few hours, Zhao Xiaolong suddenly lost this worry, because he not only saw the leader of the 18th district, but also saw dozens of leading monks from various regions. These leaders were gathered by the jade card. A group of Xiangong Tianjiao, The number of people adds up to more than one hundred. "What do we do now?" Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and finally I cast my gaze on the incomparable and Ningqi, because the two are among the best monks in the field, and they are the highest. "You say it." No look at Ning Qi. "There are too many people, the goal is too big, or they should be dispersed first, find the blood-blowing commander and the Yin-shock commander. After meeting the two, listen to the plan of the two." Ning Qi smiled. "Only so." Everyone looked at each other and they quite agreed with Ning Qi. In fact, they just need someone to make a decision. "Which monk you are the sect." A cold voice rang in the ears of everyone. I dont know when, there were more than a dozen figures in the surrounding area. These people were wrapped in black cloth and only showed their eyes. When everyone saw it, they were shocked first, and then their eyes became dignified. They had already recognized the dress of this group. Thirteen Ninjas endure! Reincarnation strong! Unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water, I did not expect to encounter a monk without a monk, but first met the monk monk, and suddenly encountered thirteen reincarnations. "I am waiting for the Taikoo Star Court monk." Ning Qi''s faint opening. "Taiwan Star Court?" The dozens of ninjas endured each other and looked at Ningqi with suspicious eyes. One of them suddenly said: "This steam world is the affiliated world of my family. Don''t allow others to enter at will, you will give me immediately. When I leave, I will not wait! "joke!" Ning Qi sneered, "This place has been implicated in warfare. Not only have my Taikoo Star Court monks come here, but even the monks have come. You guys are still forbidden to this place, can''t others touch?" When this statement came out, no one in the heart suddenly took a breath. This is the 13 reincarnation strongmen, just one person, enough to destroy their group of monks, Ning Qi speaks with the other party in such a tone, is it not intentional to provoke the other party''s anger? Sure enough, after the thirteen monks who heard Ning Qis words, they all showed a hint of disguise. "The monks of the destiny of the region are also dare to be crazy in front of me. Don''t say that you are too old-fashioned in the eyes of our tortoises. It is the race behind Er, and it is not worth mentioning in front of my ninja! Silenced for half a ring, a monk monk slowly began to open his way, his eyes, has locked Ning Qi. In this sentence, the other side has no bragging. There are more than 30 great emperors in the Renzu. Among the gods and the world, the ranking of the ninja is extremely high. However, the ninja is divided into many tribes. There are emperors behind these reincarnations. The existence of them, there is probably only a fifth step behind them to be a patron. "Ning Qi, don''t irritate them any more, otherwise I will have to crush the jade card back to the headquarters." The sound of no phase sounded in the ears of Ningqi. Later, he turned his face to the group of ninja monks and said: "You predecessors, I am leaving, I am bothered." "I want to go now? Am I allowed?" The monk monk looked at the innocence with his eyes taunted. There was no such thing as a slight glimpse, and then he was silent, and he was ready to take out the jade. "Your cultivation is the highest among them, in the middle of the cycle, right?" Ning Qi smiled. "What about it?" The other side is faint. "Its you," Ningqis mouth swelled slightly, and his figure suddenly disappeared into the place. When it appeared again, it was already in front of the monks monk. They didnt look at each other, they didnt have time. Thinking, and the monk monk is even more awkward, he Unexpectedly, a monk who was destined to take the initiative to take the initiative. After a while, his eyes showed a hint of sarcasm, so he stood still, did not move, and did not mean to fight back. The first door of the nine-door armor! The second door of the nine-door armor! The third door of the nine-door armor! In an instant, Ning Qi has opened the nine-door armor, and there is endless power in the body. boom! Ning Qi hit a punch on the monk. The other side of the body outside the flesh was directly shattered, and even the screams were too late to be sent out, and the flesh was instantly blasted into blood. The scene suddenly felt silent. There was no such thing as a monk who looked at this scene with a stunned look. Someone blinked his eyes and couldnt believe what he saw. "What happened? Ning seniors punched... killed a reincarnation monk?" After Zhao Xiaolong was shocked, it seems that in order to confirm that he did not read the mistake, he immediately asked the people around him. The monk standing next to him nodded, "It seems like..." "What the **** are you?" The remaining twelve Nunha monks finally reacted and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of sorrow and jealousy. "I may have some misunderstandings with you, and I will pay more attention to it in the coming days. I will leave." Not to wait for Ningqi to open, one of the Nunha monks has taken the lead in pretending. "I want to go now, am I allowed?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 3578: Hamster After hearing the words of Ning Qi, the monks who wanted to leave, the body shape suddenly stunned, and some unbelievably looked at Ning Qi, the other party, even intends to leave them 12 strong in the early days of the reincarnation? "Hello, even if you are too strong and too strong, how can we be the opponents of our 12 people, forcibly leaving me, I am afraid that it is not good for both sides!" A ninja monk sighed. They never thought that Ning Qi could beat their joint efforts. It was just that the physical strength that Ning Qi had just demonstrated was enough to prove that the realm of the ancient stars was absolutely high, at least the seven or eight steps, so that they could not be used. Inside The repairs in the room to judge the strength of Ning Qi at the moment. But what about it? Twelve people can join hands to suppress Ningqi, but at least three to five people will be injured and killed. They don''t want to take the risk. No one knows if they will die. No equal person feels very reasonable. At the same time, after the reminder of the monk monk, they have already guessed that Ningqi has such a strong means. Taikoo Star Body, Taikoo Star Court, a famous refining technique. As long as this technique is trained to a deeper level, it is no less than the realm of ordinary monks. However, they feel that it is really enchanting, and it is not a secret to worship the Taikoo Star Court, because in the Taikoo Star Court, There are some black Dark monks, they secretly know each other''s identity, these dark monks have come to the headquarters, naturally recognize Ningqi. Therefore, they know that Ningqis time to enter the Taikoo Star Court is extremely short, but its only a few hundred years before and after. In the time when the millennium is not there, there is even the power to kill the body of the mid-term monk in the middle of the round. What is the horror? "Ning brother, I still think about this matter. You have already killed a rehabilitated monk in the middle of the reincarnation. I have saved the face of me. It is better to reveal it, to get busy first, and then to meet this group again in the future. Naked monks, and then slowly with them Not too late. There is no crosstalk. His tone became more respectful, and he did not even notice it. Ning Qi looked at the phaseless, suddenly smiled, and looked at the twelve Nunha monks, faintly said: "Can you leave you, you will know when you try, to tell the truth, you guys The monk is really annoying, hiding his head, not My generation of monks. No phase: "..." Zhao Xiaolong admired his face: "Ning''s predecessors really are the model of my generation!" I don''t know when it started. The Xiangong Tianjiao people present on the scene showed a hint of excitement and excitement on their faces. They didn''t have as many people as they thought. I only know that Ning Qi just killed a reincarnation in the mid-term, and the Ninja, However, there are more than 30 emperors in the clan community. Ningqi town kills the Renju reincarnation, and suddenly makes them proud! Twelve Ninja people took a look at each other, and then looked at Ning Qi with a tacit understanding. In this eye, there was a hint of war. This time, even if a few people were to be damaged, Ning Qi would be killed. Even if it is dead, it is just a dead body. In the future, it can still re-aggregate, and the loss is just a little repair. Under the humiliation of Ningqi, no one can live with it! In the middle of less than half an hour, a group of black and fog suddenly burst out on the body of the twelve Ninjas. No one saw it. The face suddenly showed vigilance and looked around. They knew that this was unique to the Ninja monks. Means, very similar to the law of defamation, but Different from the practice of ordinary monks practicing, the common law is used to hurry and break the line, and the law of the ninja monks is good at killing people, and it is unpredictable! The black fog disappeared, and the twelve Ninja cycles disappeared in the same place. There was no trace of the air in the air. Even if there were no equals, the gods could not be noticed, but they knew This group of kungs The monk must be here, waiting for the opportunity! "Sure enough, it is a Tibetan rat." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and he closed his eyes slowly in front of everyone. Suddenly, Ning Qi felt that there was some change in his blood on his left shoulder. At the same time, the air in that direction also produced a faint undulation. Ning Qi turned his back and did not hesitate to make a fist. At the point where his fist fell, a figure suddenly appeared, and Ning Qi looked at his eyes with a stunned look. Then he was knocked on his head with a fist, and his head slammed into his chest. Ning Qis left hand lifted, and the refining pot suddenly appeared. A black smoke emerged, and the mans reincarnation, which had a little vitality, was taken straight into the refining pot. "What is this Lingbao?" There is no equal person to see, a strange color in the eyes, they faintly aware of the spirit of this Lingbao, seems to exceed the six products, but they have a certain gap with the seven innate spiritual treasures they have seen. At this time, Ning Qis right arm was facing outward, and the blood and blood again produced a slight change. Ning Qi waved the box without hesitation. When his fist fell on a void, a figure appeared and appeared through his fist. Chest. A black mist emerged again in the refining pot, and the manbeard was rolled back into it. Twelve Ninja reincarnations have lost two in less than three short periods of time... They do not seem to believe in evil, but they still have to use their best assassination to suppress Ningqi. then. One, two, three... five, six... There is no equal number of people in the heart, unconsciously, twelve of the Ninja reincarnation has lost eight, the whole process, in Ning Qi''s view, it is as easy as playing the hamster. After a few interest. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. After waiting for a few more moments, his face suddenly showed a hint of ridicule, and he waved his hand toward the unequal person. "We are gone." "what?" Nothing to look at. "The other four have already escaped." Ning Qidao. Everyone''s eyes became weird, and a destiny, not only killed nine reincarnations, but the rest of the four people did not dare to show up, ran away directly, and even the words between the monks did not stay. Next, if the news is spread out Going, it is definitely a huge blow to the face of the Renzu! Once again, everyone saw the greatness of Ning Qi, and could not help but sigh the horrors of the great disciples who were accepted as disciples by the great emperor. In their eyes, Ning Qi is almost the same as the pro-disciple of the Emperor, and his strength is weaker than the real disciple. In fact, their thinking is definitely a misunderstanding. If there is a great emperor present, you can surely see that Ning Qis strength at this moment is no less than any disciple of the same rank! "Ning brother, what should we do now?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi and his eyes were awesome. "Nature is to act separately, first find the blood crying commander and the shadow commander, but if you can find the renegade of our dark council, it is okay, remember to call the first time." Ning Qi faint. Chapter 3579: Wu Yuanqing Its been a month since the death of the more than a dozen monks. In this month, there has been a lot of news gathered on Ningqis side, but they have not found the whereabouts of the two blood-sucking leaders, and there is no trace of Wuyuanqing. However, three more About a month later, there was news that in the lost giant city of this steam world, traces of a large number of monks were discovered, and many monks were rushing in that direction. After receiving this news, Ningqi immediately guessed that there was a possibility that there would be flying scorpions and the things that the monks wanted in this time. Wu Yuanqing, it is likely that there is a possibility that the blood-cry commander and the sinister commander are there. . A few days later, Ning Qis body shape was slightly smashed, and the refining pot was taken out, and a blood-colored medicinal herb was poured out from it. This is the blood dan that was condensed after the reincarnation of the eight nin-year-old people, but unfortunately that name In the middle of the reincarnation, it was directly blown up by Ning Qi. There is no physical body left, otherwise the effect of this blood Dan will be stronger. "One two three..." Ning Qi put this blood Dan into the space package, there are already three similar medicinal herbs, the first one is refining with the body of Nangong Yuanqing, and the second one is in Tai Cangshan. At the time of the pulse, use the two arrogances of the Canglongmen, and the rest of the forces. Numerous Tianjiao monks have refining their lives, which is much stronger than the first one. However, the two add up, and the effect is not as strong as the third one. After all, it is the body of the eight rounds of reincarnation. . These three blood Dan, if given to some body repairs, will greatly help their physical improvement, but if Ningqi himself takes it, the effect is equivalent to a practice in the refining pot for about 100 years, and there is a top training ground. when, But for a hundred days of hard work, swallowing is too wasteful. After a dozen days, Ning Qi was about to rush to the lost giant city, but unexpectedly halfway through the road, I saw the blood crying commander and the Yinzheng commander, and the rest of the hundreds of monks from the dark parliament, and many others. Xiangong Tianjiao, but These days of life, the fairy tales, have all been seriously injured, or fell, or crouched, or lying flat. Only the blood-sucking commander and the Yin-shock commander stood aside with a little wolf, and not far from them, there was a young monk who smiled like a wolf, and looked at the two with a cat-like mouse. . "Blood weeping, tremor, and I will send you these two wastes to kill me? This is too much to despise me." Wuyuan is like a smile. Just now, he relied on his own efforts to not only defeat the blood-cry commander and the Yin-shock commander, but also seriously injured the Tianyuu monk and the Xiangong Tianjiao present. The Secretary-General said that there is nothing wrong with it. The cultivation of Wu Yuanqing is indeed not only the mid-term of the reincarnation, but the late stage of the reincarnation. The strength is stronger than that of the blood-crushing commander and the Yinzheng commander! "Wuyuan Qing, you have to be proud." Yin Yin led the gloomy road. "I am proud." Wuyuan smiled. "Forty thousand years ago, I felt that your dark monks were not good enough. After 40,000 years, they were still so stupid. They sent two middle-aged guys. To suppress me, is this really awkward? Let me think about it, oh, your Secretary Generals adult is so stupid, can be desperate, let you kill me without any preparation, it should be How old is that old guy? Hey, his Taoist dying in our hands In the middle, he is mad and swears, swears to heaven, and kills me. As a result, 40,000 years have passed, I am still alive and kicking, oh..." Blood weeping is very incomparable, but the other side is fighting Force, indeed, they are much stronger than them. Just now he joined forces with the Yinzheng commander, and he can only test the strength of Wuyuan Qings three or four points. The reincarnation of the late monks is indeed not a medium term. Easily contend, now, there are two roads in front of everyone. The first is to fight against Wuyuan, and the second is to crush the jade card and return to the headquarters. But the latter would be a shame to the Dark Council. Not until the last moment, the Blood Weeping Commander would not like to go back to the headquarters with everyone. at the same time. Dark Parliament headquarters. There are no other monks'' perspectives on the LCD screen. The large screen reflects the face of Wuyuan Qing, which makes the picture more gnashing. Especially after Wu Yuanqing said the ridiculous words, Tudu''s face was white. Not only him, but all the monks present, now use the murderous eyes, staring at Wuyuanqing, if Wuyuanqing is caught by them, they will have thousands of horrible means to display on Wuyuanqing! "I want to kill this child in person!" Tudo suddenly gave a low voice and waved his hand to open the passage. "No." The Secretary-General shook his head and looked at Tudu with a resolute look. "Yu Yuanqing may have deliberately angered you and wants to lead you. If you go now, it is likely that there will be an ambush for the monks." "Then let this son be so arrogant? Over the years, under the cover of the Holy Parliament, he has constantly hidden his identity. This time it is rare to seize his trace, I must let him die!" Tudor looks gloomy and his eyes are filled with endless anger. "hold on." Secretary-General Shen Sheng. Tudo heard the words, looked at the Secretary-General, and finally stared at the screen without saying a word. "Look, isn''t that the fifth district kid?" Someone finally noticed Ning Qi in the corner of the screen. The Secretary-General and Tudors eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi. "The Blood Weeping Commander told me that the monk who was cut from the Tianyuan Stone in the early days of the reincarnation could not beat Ning Xiaozi." The Secretary-Generals mouth has risen slightly. "Ning Xiaozi is strong and strong, but even the disciples of the Great, in his realm, want to be more difficult to overcome the late stage of the reincarnation, isn''t that simple?" Tuto looked at the Secretary-General with some doubts. The Secretary-General smiled. "There are always some opportunities." There is a saying in his heart that he did not tell Tudo. Can someone who can be seen by Mr. Tong Tian is so simple? He is not sure in his heart, so he just took the opportunity to take a look. There is another point that makes him feel calm. He guesses that Mr. Tong Tian is probably also concerned about the steam world! ...... "How? Dissatisfaction? This time, the monks who came to the world of steam, in addition to our reincarnation, are not dead, immortal, not dying, everything, do not know if you dare to come in person?" Wu Yuanqing looked at the **** crying leader with a look of provocation. Blood weeping leads the silence. At this moment, a figure walked into the field and stood beside the blood and weeping. Under the command of Yin Zhen, the monks of the destiny of the various regions, and Wu Yuanqing, have come over. Chapter 3580: Junior shot! "Ning Xiao brother, this person is extremely difficult to deal with, you still take the lead to go back to the headquarters." After the blood crying commander saw Ning Qi, he immediately said the voice. He knows that Ningqi is extremely strong, especially after entering the Taikoo Star Court, the strength is more and more powerful, even Xuan Qilin will be caught by Ning Qi spanking. However, Xuan Qilin is a monk in the early days of reincarnation. He has been shutting down in Tianyuanshi for countless years. He is estimated to be the weakest in the same rank, and this Qiyuan Qing in front of everyone is the arrogance among the monks who are without borders. Repaired to be better than him and the shadow It is necessary to be strong, but it is the late monk in the reincarnation. Ning Qi will figure out the hand to help, and it is impossible to beat each other! At the beginning, because of the source of Wuyuanqing, the Dark Parliament headquarters lost a large number of Tianjiao. When the blood-sucking commander saw Ningqi, he immediately passed the sound and let him evacuate. If Ningqi would damage this, he would not return to the headquarters. . "Blood and weeping, when I shot, you and the sinister commander took them to escape from the place, lest time is long, leading to a monk." Ning Qi''s voice with a smile. Blood Weeping led a slight glimpse, and before he thought about it, Wu Yuanqing had already looked at Ning Qi, and sneered: "Days of Heavenly Defenders? Dare to show up at this time, should it be the arrogance of your dark parliament headquarters? I don''t know. Which old guy Zi Yan, this time I have to destroy one of your Tianjiao, I really have some intentions. "Yuyuan Qing, you are so crazy, sooner or later you will die in the hands of our parliament." The sinister commander snorted. "If your dark parliament can kill me, you have to be embarrassed. Why do you have to wait for more than 40,000 years?" Wuyuan Qingqi screamed. "I thought that I was sneaked into your dark parliament as a monkless monk. There is no one in the big parliament. I can discover my true identity, and I am still trying to kill hundreds of Tianjiao and send them to Wanjiao. If this is not the case, how will the Holy Assembly see me, let me gain you cant imagine The cultivation resources, in just 40,000 years, have been practiced in such a realm. Soon after, it is the old guy of Tudo, and it will not be my opponent. . "The words came out, the dark monks who were present were all angry. Many of them also heard about the 40,000 years. At that time, the dark apex of the Dark Council was almost dead, leaving only the qualifications weak. As a result, many of them It is precisely because of this that it has replaced the upper ranks and gained a lot of spiritual resources. However, they are not grateful to Wu Yuanqing, although the Dark Council will have internal struggles, but when they face the outside world, they must work together. After all, they are all abandoned by God and not recognized by the Holy Assembly! Only the dark parliament can give them hope, and Wu Yuanqing, as a person who wants to destroy their hopes, is naturally hated by them! "Yes, its such a look. 40,000 years ago, they looked at me and they were the same as me. I really miss it. If those guys are not dead, now, at least one-third of them can be compared with me. What?" Wuyuan Qing laughed. "Your cultivation is... is it high?" Ning Qi looked at Wu Yuanqing with a puzzled look. "Four thousand years ago, you asked the Daocheng to be perfect. After 40,000 years, you are in the late stage of the reincarnation. For 40,000 years, even the fifth step of the monks is not, such cultivation and qualifications, in the gods and the world Should it be common in a big class? Although it won''t go to the bad street, but at least, shouldn''t it be worthy of your pride? "The smile on Wuyuan''s face suddenly froze. Then, he smiled and smiled. He looked at Ning Qi indifferently and whispered, "Oh? So, your progress is very proud of your progress? I don''t know if you have asked the greatness of the world to the present day. How many years has it been spent? Less than three thousand years? Still less than two thousand years? "Yuanyuanqing has always been a very proud person. It also has means and qualifications. It is among the monks who have no borders. There are not many people who admire him. Therefore, when Ningqi used this taunting language to judge his efforts over the years. The result of the heart Ning Qi has been sentenced to death, but before killing the other party, he must let the other party feel, what is despair. The blood weeping commander became strange. He looked at Ning Qi and looked at Wu Yuanqing. In the end, there was no opening. Instead, another person was excited and shouted at the source of the dynasty. "Ning''s predecessors only asked the Taoist University hundreds of years ago. Complete, he only used For hundreds of years, it has already achieved great perfection. If you give it to the seniors for 40,000 years, he can pinch your anti-bone with a finger! Hey! The eyes of everyone fell on the face of Zhao Yanlong. After Zhao Xiaolong reacted, he blushed and said: "I am telling the truth. You can all testify for me. The qualifications of the seniors of Ning are indeed many times better than this anti-bone." Yes, it is true, but can''t you bear it? Everyone felt silent about Zhao Xiaolong. He said this, isnt he exposed Ning Qi? Even today, Ning Qi returned to the headquarters safely and innocently, after that? The Holy Assembly will inevitably send additional personnel to specifically trace the whereabouts of Ning Qi in order to kill! The blood crying commander yelled at Zhao Xiaolong, and after returning to the headquarters in the dark, he must let the leader of Zhao Xiaolong take him out of the headquarters. This is completely a pig teammate! As for the task of tying them to the source of the Qing Dynasty, it is naturally a failure, and the strength of both sides is not at the same level. "Hundreds of years?" Wuyuan Qing first was a slight glimpse, then suddenly burst into the stomach and laughed, laughing forward and turning back, full of magic. "He is right. The Ning Xiao brothers have only used it for hundreds of years. It is now in this realm. Compared with him, it is like a locust in a pit." The Yin Zhen commanded coldly and looked at Wuyuan Qing, a faint road. Wuyuan Qings laughter suddenly stopped, looked at the Yinzheng commander, and then his eyes fell on Ningqi. He smiled and said: Your dark council is actually deceiving yourself. How many times have you crossed so many realms? How? I, you have The qualifications of the Great disciples? After a pause, Wu Yuanqing continued to laugh and said: "This ridiculous lie, even a three-year-old child will not believe, want to use this to blow my heart? Joke!" Bloody Commander''s face slightly Change, suddenly laughed: "I swear by the heart, the Yinzheng commander did not lie to you, Ning Xiao brothers, it really only took hundreds of years, from Xiangong Tianjiao to today''s heavenly monk, you and He is worse than Far from it. what? The smile on Wuyuans face suddenly disappeared, and the look became dignified. The other party could swear by the heart, perhaps not really lied to him, just... "So much better, this time I personally kill the arrogance that you have cultivated hard. I want to come to Tudo, the old guy knows the news, and will definitely vomit blood." Wuyuan Qing mouth smirked and looked at Ning Qi, "Junior Let''s take a look, let me see your enchanting qualifications, how strong!" Chapter 3581: Zhu Xian four swords are now! "it is good." Ning Qi looked at Wuyuan and nodded, taking a step forward. The next moment, his figure suddenly skyrocketed, and in a flash, he turned into an ancient giant. Eighty-nine Xuan Gong, the endless changes, when Ning Qi changed into the ancient giant clam, the basic strength of the flesh has gained dozens of times, and the nine-door armor has been opened. Nine doors open, Ning Qi stood still and motionless, all let the blood crying commander and the Yinzheng commander have a breathless feeling. "Good, strong..." The leader of the various regions was stunned, and they were the same as the monks of Nianqi, but they felt like they were looking up to a mountain! "What is this change? Is it too strong for the physical improvement?" The blood-cry commander was shocked. Before today, he had never seen Ningqis means, and the promotion brought by the nine-door armor was also summarized as the role of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong. I felt a shock. The Yinzheng commander looked at the blood-sucking commander, and the eyes flashed a stunned look. Even the Tudu and others who were paying attention to this place at the moment were curious. "This breath..." The lightness on the face of Wu Yuanqing was scattered a few points, and a hint of dignified color appeared in his eyes. At this moment, the body flavour of Ningqis body has far exceeded the extent of the destiny, even, even in the early days of the reincarnation... "I know, your identity in the outside world is the Taikoo Star Court monk! You practiced the Taikoo Star body, has been the eighth order? Such a presence, there is not much in the Taikoo Star Court, waiting for this, I will I found you out." Wuyuan Qingyin looked coldly at Ningqi. It is no wonder that I feel that the atmosphere of Ning Qi is familiar. He had not dealt with the Taikoo Star Court before, but he couldnt remember it. Everyone heard the words, their eyes changed slightly. Although the blood-sucking commander and the Yin-shock commander did not show different colors, but Wu Yuanqing was able to determine the conjecture in his heart from the expressions of other people, and the corner of his mouth suddenly sneered. "If you know my identity, then I will not hide it. I don''t change my name and I don''t change my name. The deity is Jiang Tianshu." Ning Qi faintly looked at Wuyuan Qing, Dao. "German surname? Are you a Jiang family?" Wu Yuanqing glimpsed a little, then suddenly reacted, and there was a trace of shame in his eyes. "Want to kill someone with a knife? Are you treating me as a fool?" "Believe it or not." Ning Qi snorted, and his body shape disappeared instantly in the same place. When it appeared again, it was already in front of Wuyuan Qing. "presumptuous!" Wuyuan Qingxiao laughed and waved his hand. The body was suddenly wrapped in layers of light curtains. When Ning Qis fist fell on these light curtains, he instantly broke the hundred layers. However, there were still more than thirty layers of light curtains that were not broken. . "The refining monk can only rely on brute force. Do you know what this person is called? Coward! I am standing here, and you also want to hurt me half a hair." Wu Yuanqing looked at Ning Qi with a sneer, and the broken light curtain was instantly filled. However, in the depths of his eyes, he flashed a glimpse of the incomprehensible surprise. The ability to break the hundreds of light curtains at a time is enough to prove that Ning Qi had the power of the late turn, but Wu Yuanqing is still very calm, because he is not idle in the late period of the reincarnation! "Nothing is a fist that can''t be solved. If you can''t punch, then you can punch two." Ning Qi smiled. When the voice fell, his fist was like a raindrop, and it fell on the cover of the outside of Wuyuanqing. Every time, it was broken hundreds of layers, but when the second punch went out, the shield would be filled. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi could not break the defense means of Wu Yuanqing. In a short period of time, Ning Qi had already made thousands of punches, and the shield was shattered thousands of times. In the vagueness, everyone seemed to be aware. At the end, Ning Qis fists are getting heavier and heavier, and the number of layers of shrouds that have been broken is coming. The more... Wuyuan''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the force of his reincarnation is being reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. The power of his reincarnation is not low. In a short period of time, he was broken by Ning Qi. Thousands of times, even if he is, some bear it. live. Must fight back! After Wu Yuanqings mind flashed through this thought, his hands immediately smashed, and the breath on his body became a little scary. The pupils of both eyes suddenly disappeared and became completely white. "Return nine turns!" A low drink. In the sky above Ningqi''s head, suddenly the winds and clouds merged. Then, everyone saw a black lacquered crack. At this moment, the atmosphere within a radius of the square changed. A burst of smog swept out of the crack. , these yin When the wind touched everything, they took them to the crack, as if they were a sickle! A moment of effort, the turf on the ground, the trees, and even the low-lying star demon and beasts in the mountains, all sucked in... If it wasn''t for the blood-blowing commander and the Yin-shock commander that reacted very quickly, the means of using the means to keep the rest of the people, I am afraid that some of the distances of the Xiangong Tianjiao will be sucked in by the crack. "This is the Wannian cycle?" The blood crying leader was shocked. "No, if he can open the Wanxiang reincarnation, even the fifth step of the monk has to be jealous of one or two. This is definitely not, it should be a similar existence of a small world and Wannian reincarnation!" Yin Yin led the Shen channel, his eyes were slightly dignified. In addition to the gods and the world, there are some similarities in the world outside the gods, and Wuyuanqing is now likely to open a passage to a similar existence, and want to use it to kill odd! When the yin wind swept over Ning Qi, it seemed as if there were countless hands, pulling Ning Qi, and wanted to bring him to the crack, but Ning Qi suddenly turned back and punched, and this feeling suddenly disappeared. Then he continued to punch his fists. Wuyuans mouth was slightly raised, and his mouth muttered to himself. After a few moments, a huge white palm suddenly appeared in the crack... The size of this palm is larger than that of Ningqi Baizhang. In front of it, Ningqi looks as small as an ant. The palm of your hand went straight to Ningqi and exudes the breath of the far-over-round! Can Wuyuanqing actually communicate with one of these existences? Both the blood crying commander and the Yin Zhen commander were somewhat shocked. I am afraid this is the real card of Wuyuan Qing. The breath of this huge palm has surpassed the reincarnation. Even if it is not dead, it is not the resistance of the regional reincarnation! The monk without a name, the name is well-deserved! Ning Qi stopped his hand and turned to look at the palm of his hand. He had a dignified color in his eyes. Before he could move, he knew that the four swords in the sea suddenly had a special wave of fluctuations. Then, there was no such thing in Ningqi. Under the circumstances of manipulation, flying out from the sea of ??knowledge, hanging in four directions in the southeast and northwest, this moment, the atmosphere between the heavens and the earth, seems to be filled with swords. Chapter 3582: Kendo master Ning Qis eyes flashed a condensed color. He was 100% sure that he did not give orders to the four swords of Zhu Xian, but they moved by themselves. Among them, there must be demons. Its just that the current Xianjian sword array, power and even the cause of the environment can not kill, these four swords come out to make fun? Wu Yuanqing thought that there would be any means for Ning Qi. When he found that the grades of the four swords of Zhu Xian were extremely low, there was a sarcasm in his eyes. "Would you like to use these four **** to fight against my reincarnation?" Wuyuan Qing laughed, "The Dark Council will not be so poor to such a level. With your qualifications, you are not willing to give you a few mouthfuls of flying swords?" His voice just fell, and the four swords of Zhu Xian suddenly moved. Hey! Like the chopping vegetables, the four flying swords surrounded a few huge palms around, and then returned to Ningqi to hang in four directions in the southeast and northwest. After a few interest. A roar of horror came from the depths of the black crack, and then the huge, incomparable palm was instantly broken into the size of a diced bean, and it fell to the ground. Everyone can feel that these minced meats contain extremely strong blood. The huge palm of the power of the returning power of the far-off is so smashed into pieces by the four swords of the celestial beings. Everyone saw it, and the eyes suddenly showed an incredible amount. "impossible!" Wu Yuanqing looked at this scene with a stunned look, and his face was shocked. The existence of the relationship with him is so strong that he has not been clear about it so far, but he can be sure that the existence is at least undead, although it is only a palm, but it is not a regional reincarnation. Paying, not to mention the other side is only a destiny, but now, the palm of the hand is shredded by the other four flying swords in his eyes. This is beyond the cognitive scope of Wu Yuanqing! After the campaign, he did not know how much blood he had to contribute to re-establish contact with the existence. Even, he might not be able to get help from the other party, and if he had lost a killer! Ning Qi himself stunned, and after a few silences, he suddenly turned to Wu Yuan, and the four swords moved again. Hey, the four swords flew around Wuyuanqing for a few laps, then flew back to Ningqi. In the sea. Wu Yuanqing''s expression was stiff, and he twisted his neck to look at Ning Qi. His lips moved slightly, and his body suddenly broke apart. Like the palm of his hand, he was cut into pieces by the four swords, and the outer shield was instantly Crashing tile Solution, the black crack in the sky slowly closed, and the wind and the wind disappeared without a trace. The atmosphere is instantly silent. The people silently glanced at the body of Wu Yuanqing, and then looked at Ning Qi, half a ring, the blood of the tears led the way: "Ning Xiao brother, I did not expect that you are still a Kendo master." Kendo Master! This is a great affirmation of a person''s kendo. In the vast gods and gods, there is not much that can be called the kendo master. After all, not every race, likes to use flying swords, even if it is human, most of them use Are also other classes The magic weapon of the type, and the most obvious feature of the Kendo Master is that it is weak and strong, and the enemy is defeated by the sword! Although Wu Yuanqing did not catch it, but ruined his body, his losses will be very serious. Not only will he at least retreat to a small realm, because the body contains most of its origins, and the qualifications of Wuyuanqing will also be Shadow It can be said that the probability of its promotion to the fifth step of undead has become extremely low! Ning Qi also couldn''t understand why the four swords suddenly became so strong, but now it is not a time to go deep, he immediately said: "Since the source has been awarded, I hope to leave this place soon, so as not to be found here by the monks. Change It sounded to the promotion ceremony. As for why the monks did not come to the steam world, why did the flying scorpion appear here, what their goals are, although Ning Qi has some interests, but there is no intention to blend, Wu Yuanqing should not lie, this timeless monk Over there, I am afraid that there are many fifth-step monks. Otherwise, until now, the Dark Council headquarters will not only let them take the shot, and will not send the fifth step to suppress the Wuyuanqing. "Ning Xiao brother said yes, except for Xiangong Tianjiao, the rest will go back to the headquarters." The Yinzheng leader nodded. ...... Dark Parliament headquarters. meeting room. The Secretary-General and Tudor looked at each other and looked at other people. They all found a horror from their eyes. It seemed that Ning Qis means had just been revealed, and they were shocked. "What is the monk hidden in the crack? We are not at the scene and cannot judge accurately, but at least we can be sure that its strength will not be weaker than the undead." An immortal strong man suddenly said, "This kendo strength is so terrible, I suggest that the parliament can use him as the core to cultivate." "Seconded!" "With the second opinion!" "The Terran has not been a martial arts master for many years. In the various ways of the gods and the world, the most impressive thing is the kendo. A long time ago, I have seen a mortal, in-vivo For nothing, but a sword is thrown out, even the cause of the monk has to give the first, but unfortunately, the mortal is a martial arts master, but it is always the naked eye, the life is only a few decades, this son Jiandao repaired though Can''t compare with the mortal, but can more and more kill the late returning strong, if it is later If there is a breakthrough, I will also be jealous of it. I suggest that not only should he be regarded as the core, but he should open the Dark Council Tianbao Pavilion and give him a flying sword with at least seven grades! An immortal suddenly opened his mouth. "Seven products flying sword?" The rest of the people looked at each other and showed a hint of hesitation in their eyes. "Seven products are innate spirits, and their value is extremely high. It has already been regarded as a strategic level resource. So will it be a monk who will be a destiny? Will it be too wasteful? If it is known to others, it will be inevitable in the heart, let alone his cultivation. Can''t make seven at all Pin Ling Bao exerts its true power. He is a sea-going immortal. His appearance is similar to that of Kemodo and Zedo. In fact, he is also the ancestor of the two! "Waste? You saw it in the scene just now. If you are young, can you be like him, is it a reincarnation?" The immortal look that opened the Tianbao Pavilion is immortal to the sea, and the eyes are bright and flashing: "Wu Ze, I heard that he and your two juniors have some feuds, will not be, therefore, make you feel resentful?" "You are the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain." Wu Ze smiled. "I just think about the issue from the perspective of the parliament. There are not a few pieces of the seven treasures in the Tianbao Pavilion, even if they are not present." Elders in the environment are hard to apply, let alone a destiny in the district?" Chapter 3583: reward "Elder Wu Ze said, there is some truth. I think we still have a long-term plan." "Yes, the seven products of the innate spirits can give them, at least, but also make decisions after he enters the stage. Some Tianjiao The qualification is extremely high, and it is enchanting. However, if you die in the middle of the road, or you are trapped in the bottleneck, you cant break through, and the heart is destroyed. Waiting for things, do you and I still see less? "It makes sense. The elders of Yunhai are still rushing, but they are rewarded with a six-product congenital treasure. Under the circumstances, he feels that there is no problem. After all, he killed the traitor of Wuyuanqing, let his qualifications and cultivation fall at least one level, and then Kill him It is much simpler, this is great! "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, rivers and lakes, there are factions, even the dark parliament can not avoid, Wu Ze is immortalized as a sea, there are many friends in the dark parliament headquarters, and now they have opened their mouths to help Wu Ze. As for The elders of the sea of ??clouds seem to be lonely, no one speaks for him. At the same time, there are also a group of fifth steps to maintain a neutral attitude, eyes and nose, silent and silent. Wu Ze looked at the sea of ??clouds like a smile, with a hint of provocative color in the depths of his eyes. Yunhais brow wrinkled slightly, but he ignored Wu Ze, but looked at Tu Duo and the Secretary-General. Among them, only two people were inexhaustible and their status was extremely high. Apart from the members of parliament, the decision of the Dark Council was basically Made by immortality Therefore, if you dont give the seven treasures, Wu Ze said they did not. The Secretary-General and Tu Duo have the right to speak. "Oh, I think Yunhai said that there is no problem. Its okay, its okay when I first came, but now hundreds of years have passed, the means are getting more and more amazing. Even if it is the Senator, I have wanted to accept the apprentice. , just a little worse, give him seven products first Tianlingbao, for our dark parliament, also has great benefits. In the future, perhaps one more kendo master who walked the world! Tudu looked at the Secretary-General and looked awkward. Even the name that the Secretary-General had not called for many years had been revealed. It shows how serious his attitude at the moment is. In the eyes of Wu Ze, a flash of color suddenly flashed. Looking at the Secretary-General, only the Secretary-General can make a decision. If the Secretary-General agrees to open the Tianbao Pavilion, his opposition will become a joke. In terms of some ring. "I agree to open the Tianbao Pavilion." The Secretary-Generals mouth has risen slightly. In fact, he did not need to open more pictures. He had to open the Tianbao Pavilion and give him a flying sword. Because only he knew that Mr. Tong Tian was also very optimistic about Ningqi. I am afraid that even the Sirius is not aware of this... Wu Zes face changed slightly, and then he laughed on his face. Since the Secretary-General agrees, I have nothing to say. Yunhai saw it and said: "Then I will take it to Tianbaoge to pick up Lingbao." "There is work." The Secretary General smiled. "Don''t dare, this is what you should do next." The sea of ??clouds looks awesome. After a few breaths, Ning Qi and others appeared in the conference room one after another. They all crushed the jade card that Tutu gave, directly brought back from the steam world by a special force. This is similar to the disciple token of the Zongmen Building that Ningqi purchased from the system. Even the disciple token is slightly better, because it is not a one-time item, it can be recycled continuously, only a little with Tudor Jade brand is not That is the distance problem, Tudor''s jade card, which allows people to return directly to the Dark Council headquarters from the steam world. "I am waiting to see the Secretary-General, elders!" Headed by the blood crying commander and the Yinzheng commander, all the people Qi Qi confessed to the Secretary-General and others. "You don''t have to pay more, this time you have worked hard." Tudos face showed a smile. "If this is not Ning''s brother''s shot, I am afraid that I will wait to shame the parliament." Blood weeping collar with twilight. "Wuyuan Qing is a man who is higher than you. You can''t beat it. It''s normal. There is nothing shameful and not shameful. It''s Ning Xiaozi. It''s really surprising. When did you repair the Kendo, why didn''t you show it?" Tudor said, while looking at Ning Qi like a smile. "Actually, I don''t know." Ning Qi felt a little helpless smile in his heart, but he smiled and smiled at the face: "The worm is a small skill, and he dare not offer ugliness." He just wants to leave here, find a quiet place, and see what happened to the four swords. Will kill the enemy autonomously, and, the killing is still so strong, if the original swordsmanship in the fairyland is so strong, where is still needed That twists and turns, directly to the Tiandao family. "Not arrogant, very good." Tudo nodded with a smile, and there was a slight regret in his eyes. As early as this, even if it was forced, he would also like to worship him as a teacher. Unfortunately, it is not possible now. Ning Qis combat power is not strong. Forced. "You killed this source this time and promised that one million of your merits will be sent later. In addition, the Secretary-General will also allow you to go to Tianbao Pavilion and pick a seven-pronged treasure." Tudor laughed. Go to Tianbao Pavilion and pick a seven-character Lingbao? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. The strongest spiritual treasure on his body is the refining pot. It is only a seven-piece, or a defective one. It can only play the power of six products. But now, the headquarters here has to give A seven-character Lingbao to him? For Ning Qi, It is tantamount to the joy of accidents, which can make his combat strength improve again. Even if he can''t play the true power of Qipin Lingbao, he can make a great victory with the reincarnation! The leader of the various districts looked at Ning Qis eyes, full of envy, only this Lingbao, they may not have it in this life! "Ning Qi, go with the elders of Yunhai, he will take you to Tianbao Pavilion." Secretary-General Chao Ningqi smiled. With the seven-product Congenital Spirit, the task of the beginning of the world will be much simpler. "follow me." Yunhai smiled. "Yes." ......... The world of steam. In one of the corners, a huge and incomparable fairy palace suddenly disappeared, and about a lot of tea, Kung Fu, and a figure came out from it. "Taiwan Star Court, Jiang Tianshu!" Wuyuan Qing face color is extremely incomprehensible. Although he is not sure, whether Ning Qi kills people by knife, but this is the only clue. This time, he was killed by Ning Qi. He used countless treasures hidden in the fairy palace to re-converge the flesh so quickly. However, his cultivation fell into a small realm, but now it is only in the middle of the reincarnation. Blood loss is too much, in the future The speed of practice will also be affected. This hatred can''t be reported! Wu Yuanqing took out a jade card and kneaded it. Then he disappeared into the original place and returned to the realm of the gods, and his position was not too far from the Taikoo Star Court. Chapter 3584: Wujiang monk Jiang Tianshu Taikoo Star Court. Yaoguang Star Palace. Wu Yuanqing did not report the identity of a monk without a monarch, but instead used his other identity, Tiandu Zongzhen, and went directly to the main hall of the Yaoguang Star Palace. "Senior brother, Master Jiang is not free, can''t see each other, and please ask the brothers for forgiveness." After waiting for a few hours, a servant disciple walked to the front of Wuyuan Qing, whispering. Wu Yuanqing glimpsed, and then his face sneered: "Is there no time? If this is the case, you will tell him that I am a monk without a border. I suspect that you are a member of the Dark Council. If you don''t show up again, next time, it''s not just I am alone Come here, wait until the army of the monks without borders, and then regret, there is no chance. Wushu monks? The servant disciple snorted and looked at Wu Yuanqings eyes. He had already brought a trace of horror. As a servant of his servant, the monk was a rumor to him. He had heard it but never actually seen it. Because there is no repair The identity of the sergeant is secret and the behavior is unusually low-key! "Master, brother, are you really a monk?" The servant disciple had some unbelievable words. "In the realm of the gods, is it true that some people dare to confess the identity of a monk?" Wuyuan looked cold and cold and looked at the servant disciples. "Yes, but how can Master Jiang be a dark monk, he... Well, the younger brother will go to the news." The servant disciple also intended to defend Jiang Tianshu a few words. When he looked at the cold and incomparable eyes of Shang Yuyuan, his heart suddenly trembled and quickly turned to go to the news. After ten interest. Jiang Tianshu came to the hospitality hall under the numerous true biography. When he arrived, his air machine immediately locked Wuyuanqing. "You are Jiang Tianshu?" Wuyuan Qing stood up and looked at Jiang Tianshu coldly, his eyes revealing the color of his examination. "It''s me, who are you?" Jiang Tianshu looked at Wu Yuanqing faintly. "Tiandu Zongzhen Chuanyuan Qing." Wu Yuanqings eyes rose slightly. "Listen to the people below, you claim to be a monkless monk, saying that I am a member of the Dark Council? So fallen, if you don''t give an account today, you are afraid that you can''t walk out of the Yaoguang Star Palace." Jiang Tianshu''s faint road. "Some time ago, I met a dark monk. He claimed to be Jiang Tianshu. He also had traces of the ancient star body. You said that he is not you." Wuyuan sneered with a cold smile. "Dare to threaten the monks without the borders. It is the silence of the Holy Parliament in these years. Let the mind think that the Taikoo Star Court is the top force in the world. Can no one help you?" The truth of Jiang Tianshus follow-up Words, looking at each other, seeing the dignified color in the other''s eyes, the Taikoo Star Court is stronger, and it is absolutely impossible to compete with the Holy Assembly. After all, the rumors of the members of the Holy Assembly are far beyond the emperor. The seventh step exists, the true master of the gods, and their true identity, so far, no one knows! However, the forces of the Holy Council have infiltrated the heavens, such as the Taikoo Star Court, and it is also possible to have a monk who is affiliated with the Holy Parliament. It can really be called the first force of God on the world! "Do you believe in this trick of killing people by knife? I began to wonder if you are a monk." Jiang Tianshu looked indifferent. "I don''t care whether he kills people by knife. He is definitely a monk of your Taikoo Star Court. I will see this person within three days. Otherwise, you are asking!" Wuyuan smiled coldly. "go away." Jiang Tianshu''s faint road. "what did you say?" Wu Yuanqing suddenly changed his face and shouted. "I let you roll, have you heard?" Jiang Tianshu frowned. "Do you know that I am a monk?" Wu Yuanqing was furious. "I know, because I am also a monk." Jiang Tianshu''s faint road. "You are the same... what do you say?" Wuyuan Qing just wanted to swear, but suddenly reacted, and looked at Jiang Tianshu with horror. Jiang Tianshu stunned Wu Yuanqing coldly, and suddenly there was a mark on the eyebrows. This group of marks seemed to be a round table, and at the round table, seven figures were sitting. This time, even the true disciples who followed Jiang Tianshu were stunned. The chief of the Yaoguang Star Palace turned out to be a monkless monk? "you" Wu Yuanqings eyes flashed an incredible amount of time. After a long period of time, he came back and looked at the embarrassed Jiang Tianshu. The original is also a colleague. It was just rude. "go away." Jiang Tianshu''s faint road. "Yes." After Wu Yuanqing was silent for a while, he turned and left. "Report my name, I want to kill people by knife. I haven''t offended anyone recently. You should check it out. In the Yaoguang Star Palace, who is not in the Zongmen, and the ancient stars are at least seven orders." Jiang Tianshu snorted. Those who passed on his eyes looked more respectful than usual. Someone immediately went to investigate. After less than half an hour, people came back and brought a few clues. Jiang Tianshu glanced at these clues, sinking a half-sound, and suddenly his eyes flashed, and a name was printed. "When these people advanced, they all witnessed it, so they can rule out, but this son, after entering the Taikoo Star Court, even broke several realms, but no one has witnessed it. This time is not in the Zongmen. Staying while he is The Taikoo Stars are at least seven steps, fearing the spies of the Dark Council. Jiang Tianshu pointed to one of the names. "Is this person?" A few true biographys looked at each other with a look of surprise, and then they thought about it in amazement. Then they thought about it carefully, but they felt that Jiang Tianshus analysis was justified. "Ning Qi this son, the birth is indeed awkward, the cultivation is also very strange to enter the country, the chances of the dark monk is great." "When you are late, you go to the monks who are related to this one, and check them all over. If there are clues, report them immediately!" Jiang Tianshu suddenly told him. Ive been swearing for a long time, and Im going to salute, Yes! Brother! at the same time. Ning Qi is following the sea of ??clouds and heading to the Tianbao Pavilion at the headquarters of the Dark Council. The Tianbao Pavilion was established by the members of the Dark Council. The magic weapon, the medicinal herbs, and the exercises are all available. They are all used to reward the successful dark monks. Its rare to open it once, but this time its directly opening the seventh floor. "Ning Xiao brothers, there are a lot of seven instinct spirits in the seventh floor, but only three of them are Feijian. You can pick a bite in these three mouths, and you can also attach the identity of your Kendo master." Ning Qi came to a shelf with three flying swords hanging on it. They were all banned by the law. It seemed that some people were close, and the three flying swords trembled. Chapter 3585: Nine prisons Kendo Master? Ning Qis heart screamed, and the other party apparently thought that the two of them were manipulated by him before the four swords, but in fact, it was entirely the work of the four swords. Therefore, Ning Qi''s eyes were not placed on the three flying swords, but instead they were not far away. There was a practice, and the first time attracted Ning Qi''s attention. Nine prisons and treasures! He vaguely remembered that the little gourd once told him that there is such a person in the gods and gods, called Lingbao, which is equivalent to the refiner in the fairy world. However, unlike the refiner, Lingbao does not refine the magic weapon, but it can help to upgrade the order of the innate Lingbao. Only such a person, Ning Qi came to the gods and the world for hundreds of years, and none of them met. Visible to its rarity! And the two words in front of this nine prisons, let Ning Qi instantly associate with the nine prison tempering skills, in the middle, will there be any connection? "The elders of the sea of ??clouds, I don''t know what this nine prisons are, what is it?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. Yunhai glimpsed a little, and the subconscious mind looked at the nine prisons, and then smiled: "Do you say it? A part of the previous work is missing. If it can make up the previous article, it is at least placed in the ninth of the Tianbao Pavilion. The layer, even, will not appear in the Tianbao Pavilion. What is the value? Ning Qi stunned. Have you heard of Lingbao? Yunhai seems to be very good at Ningqis senses, so he explained with patience: There are several monks in the gods, and most of the monks belong to the same kind. To repair the Lord, but some monks do not have the talent for their practice. High, you have to find another way, so there are Tianyuan, Lingbao, alchemy, etc..." "In this case, Tianyuan and Lingbao are the most rare, the former can rely on their own Tianyuan technique. Without having to worry about practicing resources, even if the qualifications are lower than others, and with endless resources for cultivation, there will be some achievements, I will listen. Say, your Tianyuan technique is extremely strong. "Yunhai smiled and looked at Ning Qi with a smile. He continued: "It is only the inheritance of Tianyuan. It has always been rare, so there are very few Tianyuan divisions. However, Lingbao is less than Tianyuan, because they Have the skills of stone and gold, can improve The order of the innate Lingbao! This kind of existence will only appear in the land of Taikoo, where it is the center of the gods! "The land of Taikoo..." Ning Qis heart is slightly stunned. The ancient land in Yunhaikou should be similar to Taiyuans, but it can be called the center of the gods and the world. So far, Ning Qi has not seen the first-class, top Sharp race! Even the headquarters of the Holy Assembly is probably in Taikoo! "I have seen the strongest spiritual treasure teacher, can upgrade the spiritual treasure below three products to the extent of six products, and rumors that there are three Lingbao divisions in the land of Taikoo, known as Lingbao Grand Master, their point stone The technique of becoming a gold, almost legendary, can make three products Under the congenital Lingbao, upgrade to the level of nine products! Yunhai has some emotions. "Then they don''t have endless nine-inspired spiritual treasures?" Ning Qi stunned. "You are wrong. I have heard that the cost of the cost is also great. To upgrade a three-in-one spiritual treasure to the level of nine products, the difficulty is far more than you and I imagine, and, in this way, it will be upgraded. Innate Lingbao, power total It is a bit lower than the natural ones. In addition, the higher the original quality of the innate Lingbao, the higher the difficulty is to increase, it is multiplied, so most Lingbao divisions will go from one product to three products. The innate Lingbao set out. Yunhai smiled. "I thought that I was also inspirational to become a Lingbao teacher. Unfortunately, I dont have the talent in this aspect. Dont say that upgrading a grade, even if it is a little bit better, its hard to do. To." "What are the conditions for the elders of Yunhai to become Lingbao?" "You are interested in Lingbao?" Yunhai looked at Ningqi and looked at the nine prisons and treasures not far away. He suddenly smiled: "Want to be a spiritual master, simple and simple, nine prisons is the practice that can make people become spiritual masters, but there is a prerequisite if You can''t satisfy this condition. Even if you spend a lot of time studying it, you can only become the most garbage Lingbao. This kind of Lingbao teacher is quite common in the land of Taikoo. They can raise a product to the spiritual treasure. Second product..." "This precondition is that you must have the emperor''s bones, the bones of the emperor, and the more powerful the emperor''s bones, you will be the better spiritual master, the three spirits of the ancient land Master Baoda, who has been recognized as the reincarnation of the great emperor, has found the bones of their past deaths before they can become the masters of Lingbao. If you can find the emperor and integrate into your own body, you can also achieve some achievements in this way. Otherwise, To step into this, it will waste you too much energy and time, will make you The heart is unstable, and at this point on the way to practice, the root cause is buried. Yunhaidao. "Emperor..." Ning Qi murmured to himself, and suddenly he felt a special feeling in his right hand. At this moment, Ning Qi seems to be blessed to the soul. The bones of his right hand are a kind of pure gold. In the Star Court of the main peak of the Taikoo Star Court, he flew from Liu Zhujun, because of this tailbone, Ning Qi was able to With the wild Star communication, completed the advanced tasks of the system! "Is it true that this tailbone is the emperor? In this way, I have the prerequisites to become a spiritual treasure!" Ning Qi secretly thought of it. As for what he thinks, he can only test it before he can know it! "The elders of the sea of ??clouds, can I redeem this nine prisons?" Ning Qi opened the way. "Do you want to redeem the nine prisons?" Yunhai stunned. "It is an incomplete practice. Even if you realize something from it, you may not be a spiritual treasure. After all, the emperor is such a thing. The existence of the Secretary-General and the Tudor elders may not be able to find you. The biggest possibility is to become a Lingbao teacher who can upgrade a product to the second product, and a seven-sword flying sword can at least increase your combat power several times! His words are very obvious. It is to give Ning Qi a clear relationship. It is definitely more cost-effective than choosing the seven-pronged treasure. "The elders of the sea of ??clouds, my mind has been decided, if this does not violate the provisions of the parliament for my reward, the younger generation hopes to get this nine prisons." Ning Qi smiled and looked firm. "No!" Yunhai shook his head. "This is not my intention. You are superb in swordsmanship. The monk in heaven can smash the palm of the fifth step. If you can match a seven-sword flying sword, it is not dead. There is also a The power of war, and you are still only destiny, When you break through to the reincarnation, I am afraid that the combat power will be stronger. I can''t delay you anyway. Suddenly, "You pick a bite from these three flying swords. As for the nine prisons, I use my battle to help you exchange a copy, so I decided." "..." Ning Qi looked at the sea of ??clouds, and suddenly he sighed in his heart. This is really a good person! Chapter 3586: Chunxiao After leaving the Tianbao Pavilion, Ningqi returned to the residence of the fifth district at the headquarters. Xuan Qilin was like a Taoist child, guarding in his Dongfu, and did not leave without permission because he did not dare to leave, in the Dark Council. The longer he stays, the more he knows What kind of place is this, let alone the reincarnation, even if the fifth step the monk did not find a way to leave, there is no way to leave the headquarters easily. "you are back." Xuan Qilin saw Ning Qi, stood up and smiled and said hello. Unexpectedly, Ning Qili ignored him and went straight into another stone room. The smile on Xuan Qilin''s face suddenly became stiff, and then he looked at the back of Ningqi. "I want to go out for a walk!" Xuan Qilin suddenly spoke. "You go, don''t stay overnight, you have to come back before dark." The sound of Ning Qi came from the stone room. "You are not me, I am still so strict with me..." Xuan Qilin whispered aloud and quickly left Dongfu. In the past few years, he has made some good friends who are tens of his age, but those good friends do not know that Xuan Qilin is a reincarnation monk. In the stone room. Ning Qi took the lead in taking out a flying sword. When the sword came out, the entire stone room was filled with swords, and the sea wall surged like a sea tide. This sword name ''Chunxiao'' does not know who took the name. It has been placed in Tianbaoge for many years. As a seven-in-one spiritual treasure, it has the power of not only, but also can be used to kill the enemy. A kind of magical road that is on the road, ''the feet of the world'', no Now that Ning Qis cultivation is too low, he wants to fully exert its power, at least to become undead. Spring Xiao suddenly radiates a layer of misty light. After a few breaths, the blade is twisted and gradually transformed into a yellow-clothed woman in front of Ningqi. "You are the sword spirit of this sword?" Ning Qi looked at the woman in yellow and smiled. He has refining Chunxiao with the help of Yunhai, so he is not afraid that his sword will hurt himself. "Yes." Huang Yi women looked up and down Ning Qi, although the color of disappointment, but still nodded, the tone was slightly cold. "Well, if you don''t allow me in the future, you should not show up." Ning Qi faint road. "I... there is one thing I want to discuss with you." The woman in yellow clothes stunned and then looked a little embarrassed. "what''s up?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of curiosity. "When I was not in this place, I once followed an undead strongman, but he was later killed, leaving a ground palace with his life, I know where the underground palace is, if you promised to let me go Free, I will bring You are going. The woman in yellow clothes whispers. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded, "And then?" "then?" The woman in yellow clothes snorted. "Are you promised?" "Why should I promise that the treasures that are not dead in the district, do you think I look at the eyes?" Ning Qi smiled. "What do you want?" The woman''s brow in yellow clothes wrinkled deeply. "Don''t want to be like, now you are my innate spiritual treasure, what to do, what can be done, naturally by what I said, not you, remember this, otherwise I will send you back to Tianbao Pavilion for another flight Sword, I chose you at the time, the other two The flying sword clearly shows the disappointment, you, havent been there for a while? Ning Qi smiled. Huang Yis womans mouth was opened, and she did not open her mouth. Instead, she chose to shut up. After a few breaths, she once again turned into a flying sword, suspended in front of Ning Qi, but Ning Qi knows that under the illusion of its surface surrender, there is also an unwilling heart. But what is this with him? Put away the flying sword chunxiao, Ning Qi took out the nine prisons and treasures, but it was not the original, but the version of Yunhais own exploits. Ningqi could not help but sigh again: Its a good person. This time, he not only got a seven-in-one spiritual treasure, but also got a **** version of the nine-pronged treasures. The harvest was great. Before that, Ningqi could only be called a seven-piece product. Power is actually six products. His eyes are condensed on the rubbing plate of the nine prisons, and Ning Qis heart has raised a glimmer of hope. If it can be harvested in the nine prisons, it is not impossible to raise the refining pot to seven products in the future. It is eight products, with Jiang Tianshu that product The order is quite! Thinking like this, Ning Qi slowly opened the nine-pronged treasure ӡ ӡ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , This sentence, he has never seen, but, but very familiar with it, read a few times, just like the mouth behind the ninth layer of the nine prison tempering, can be perfectly connected! "The elders of Yunhai said that it is incomplete. There is a lack of a part in front. Isn''t the part that is incomplete is the nine prisons? But the nine prisons are the things of the gods, why the frontal mouths will flow to the system... On the body?" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly dignified, and the system''s last advanced task is related to the Taikoo Star Court. He has to raise a guess in his heart. The origin of the system is likely to be inseparable from the gods and the world. Think about it, only God The power of the side can create a BUG level like the system? After the surprise, Ning Qi began to carefully read the nine prisons and treasures, while trying to practice, he did not find that when he was silently studying the nine prisons, the right hand tail bones slowly radiated a faint golden light. ......... "Xuan Qilin, I warn you, my ancestor is multiple leaders, and you dare to offend us, I will let the ancestors kill you, you are a wild species without a mother! A boy with a red face was standing in front of a group of angry teenagers, pointing to Xuan Qilins nose and roaring. There are many teenagers who look like they are about the same age. They are on the lookout, and behind Xuan Qilin, they stand three men and two women. They look like Xuan Qilin, and their face is full of horror. This place is the dark parliament headquarters, which is specially used for some young people who are still younger than others. Many teenagers like to come here to have fun. There are many people who will naturally have many disputes. Xuan Qilin looked at each other coldly, and after hearing the vicious curse in the other''s mouth, his eyes were deep, and there was a trace of sadness. Immediately, Xuan Qilin screamed: "I don''t care if your ancestor is a multiple commander, or what? Command, Sun Yan, they are My friend, if you dare to insult them, I will call you, my mother will not recognize you! Just a slap, just a warning! "You give me to die!" When the other party heard Xuan Qilin''s words, he suddenly angered and rushed directly toward Xuanyuanlin. However, how could a second-step monk in the district be the opponent of Xuan Qilin, the strongman in the early days of the round? Snapped! Xuan Qilin gently slaps out, the boy is like a cannonball, flies out, and falls heavily on the ground, the seven bleeds, the breath is gradually weak, the juvenile with him sees, the eyes are horrified, The second step is that the monk does not have a fairy palace. If he dies, he is dead! Chapter 3587: Reverse black and white "Xuan Qilin, everyone is a dark monk, you dare to be so poisonous! You know that the brother is a grandson of many leaders. If he is dead, don''t say it is you, even if you want to protect the grandson. Rock and others, there is no way to live!" The boy who was almost closed by Xuan Qilins slap in the air, suddenly surrounded a group of nervous guys, one of whom saw the younger air intake, more gas, the face suddenly showed a horrible color, pointing to Xuan Qilin shouted. The rest of the people also want to drink, but after the eyes of Shang Xuan Qilin, they dare not speak. Xuan Qilin has only appeared in recent years, and his temper is not good. He is quite famous in the juvenile circle here because No one knows the repair of Xuan Qilin. To what extent, some people suspect that it is ancient, some people suspect that it is a question, but no one thought that Xuan Qilin would be a strong player in the early days of the reincarnation. Which round of return is so boring, will they mix with them? The other partys words made the three men and two women behind Xuan Qilin a little scared. One of the teenagers with acne whispered: Xuan Qilins eldest brother, if he is dead, his ancestor will definitely come to the door. , do we want to leave first Open here, think about it again? "A small one, the old one is out? What is this, the reason is here, why should we go, since he wants to bully the city here, bullying the weak, I am killing him, his family will never There are two words." Xuan Qilin faint road. Command? Oh, not a reincarnation monk! In the eyes of Xuan Qilin, these reincarnation monks are not worth mentioning at all. They are much older than him. They are only reincarnated in the district, and they are placed in the original Xuanyuan Xianmen. It is not enough for him to run errands. When I heard Xuan Qilins words, Sun Yan and others suddenly became stunned, and their hearts were awkward. Their background was incomparable with Qings. The strongest in the family was just a monk, but the ancestors of Qingran were many. Leading, a veteran The cycle of the calendar is full of perfection! If there is an accident today, the other party is right, they can''t run, and Xuan Qilin... Sun Yan and others look at Xuan Qilin. For the care of Xuan Qilin in these years, they really are very happy. Grateful, but... Xuan Qilin, a younger generation, how can he compete with such giants? What''s more, they are out of Xuan Qilin. The body is also very confused, it is very likely that Xuan Qilin did not even have a family... "Xuan Qilin, brother, I am sorry..." Sun Yan suddenly whispered. Xuan Qilin gave a slight glimpse. Before he reacted, Sun Yan had already gone to Qingran. He looked nervously and looked at the injury. He also greeted others to take the healing medicine. In addition, the two men and two women only hesitated a little, and they followed the past. They didn''t dare to look at Xuan Qilin''s expression. At this moment, Xuan Qilin was abandoned. When the young boy on the other side saw it, after watching the god, he looked at Xuan Qilin with a mocking look. Qing was injured by Xuan Qilin, so Sun Yan and others are standing on their side, they do not intend Investigate. Xuan Qilin gave a slight glimpse, and then a hint of self-deprecating color appeared in his eyes, smiled and turned away. Hey! Suddenly there were dozens of teenagers flashing around, surrounded by the trend, blocking Xuan Qilin. They were onlookers here, but when they saw Xuan Qilin going, they immediately stopped, and the background was different. If you can take this opportunity to pull up the relationship with them, it will be of great help to their future development! "Hey? This is not..." Many people were attracted by the movement here. One of them saw Xuan Qilin, his look slightly, and looked around. When he learned what happened in the area, he immediately turned to the fifth district to fly in the direction of the headquarters! "Oh, just because you want to stop me? A bunch of garbage." Xuan Qilin sneered a sneer, did not see what he did, stopped his dozens of young Tianjiao directly flew out, no resistance at all. The second step of the monk, the fourth round of the return to the strong, that is the existence of the ants, there is no comparable! "This is a bit of awesome, ask the truth? Look at him as young, who is the child?" "Not very clear, I have never seen this person before, and I am very born. Who knows him?" "I don''t know, but if you are young, you can have a question and ask for it. You should be a little famous. It may be a dark monk in other districts." "No matter what background he has, unless there is a fifth step behind the monk who is on the back of the mountain, otherwise the shots of many of the leading cadres will be seriously injured, I am afraid I can''t get out of the headquarters." Among the onlookers, there have been many questions about the monks and Taoist priests. One of the celestial celestial eyes of the celestial palace has moved slightly. It seems to have thought of something. It immediately flies out and falls in front of Xuanyuan, a faint road: "You can''t go." "why." Xuan Qilin looked at each other like a smile. "You hurt the blood of many departments that are unreasonable. If you want to leave, you have to wait for a number of leaders to nod. Can you be clear?" The fairy tales sneered with a sneer, but there was a hint of pride in the depths of the eyes. Others stared at this scene with a stunned look, and then they showed regret in their eyes. Just why they didn''t think of it, use this opportunity to please a lot of leaders! "You are trying to please people, just start to reverse black and white?" There was a sigh of anger in Xuan Qilins eyes. He didn''t put the other person in his eyes. At the moment, because of the constant provocation of these ants, he made a murder in his heart. The faint murder came out from Xuan Qilin, and it was filled in the air. Everyone saw it and his brows wrinkled. stand up At this time, a figure suddenly broke into the air, and it first fell to the side of Qingran. With a wave of hand, there was a force that fell into the body, and then the injury suddenly recovered. "Grandchildren see the ancestors!" Qing Ran blinked. After seeing the figure, he immediately turned up from the ground and bowed his prayers. His look was respectful and excited. "I will wait to see more than one commander!" When everyone saw the situation, even if they didn''t know many monks who were leading the way, they knew his identity and they bowed their hands. The appearance of many commanders seems to be only forty, with two beards and eyes stunned. He faintly stunned Xuan Qilin. "Is your grandson hurt?" "What is it." Xuan Qilin looked coldly at the many commanders. He did not fear because the other party was a perfect reincarnation. He always kept a arrogance from Xuanyuan Xianmen. "Who is your parent?" Many of the leaders saw Xuan Qilin not seemingly afraid of himself, his brow slightly wrinkled. Xuan Qilin has not yet opened, and Qing Ran has already whispered: "Hei ancestor, he is a wild species, no niece, do not know how to mix into the headquarters, continue to bully the peers here, grandchildren can not see, will be It was seriously wounded and asked the ancestors to be the grandson!" Chapter 3588: Big misunderstanding! Many of the leaders looked at the faint look, "What are you talking about?" Qing Ran quickly said: "If the ancestors don''t believe, you can ask the grandchildren these playmates!" "Multiple leaders, Qing Ran brother said that true, in the past few years, this guy has been bullying his peers here, just now The brothers were almost killed by him. If you don''t believe, you can ask Sun Yan them. They have a very good relationship with this guy! Someone immediately opened the door. At the same time, the fairy palace Tianjiao also stepped forward, his face showed a sneer: "Multiple leaders, in the fifth district Wu Jiashao, the owner, Wu Zhihao, can testify for Qingran brother." When asked about the greatness of the world, he called a second step monk to be a brother of Qingran. Many asked the monks in the eyes to show their disdain. If Ning Qi is here, he will certainly recognize the young man who claims to be the owner of Wu Jiashao in the fifth district. It is the son who was stunned and stunned in the fifth district... Many of the leaders led Wu Zhihao to nod and slightly, and his eyes fell on Sun Yan and others. "You still don''t tell the truth with many leaders!" A young boy looks at Sun Yan in a haze. Xuan Qilin did not say anything from beginning to end, faintly watching Sun Yan. Sun Yan didn''t dare to look at Xuan Qilin''s gaze. After hesitating a few moments, he nodded heavily. "Yu Ran brother said, it is the truth..." Many of the leaders'' mouths suddenly rose, and they looked at Xuanyuan Qilin. "Small age, it is so arrogant, and it is a poisonous hand to the peers. It really is an uncultivated wild boy." "Reversing black and white." Xuan Qilin faint road. "The evidence of the person is in the possession, and where is the black and white, you, sire." A lot of commanding faint roads. "I can swear, I can squat, I can marry my parents, but you let me kneel down, why?" Xuan Qilin sneered. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly they took a breath of cold. This kid was too bold, and even the many leaders dared to collide. They now believe that the words are clear, if they are not arrogant, if there is no family teaching behind them, the elders will give pointers. , How can we develop such temperament? They look at Xuan Qilin''s eyes, that is, with a trace of sympathy, but also with a trace of gloating, in the dark monks, never lack of arrogant generation, but these guys will always be taught! "With a lot of command, it is the hero of the headquarters, and the reincarnation is strong. If you don''t kneel down immediately, I will be rude to you!" Wu Zhihao looked at Xuan Qilin coldly and shouted. "Sure enough, there are wild species without tutors..." Many of the leaders sighed, but the body exuded a strong murder without any cover, so that the monks present felt that the skin was cold, and the hair was all upright! "Who, he said he has no tutor?" A cold voice suddenly came into the field. Immediately afterwards, the two figures broke down in tandem and landed next to Xuan Qilin. The head of the scene is Ning Qi, and the figure that is one step behind is that Xuan Qilin encountered a dilemma here and immediately went to the Ningqis a causal monk, who spent many years in the Tianyuanshi trading market. Last Ningqi and Zedo After betting 10 billion, and finally became the source of Tianyuan Pavilion, he was present and recognized that Xuan Qilin was with Ningqi at the time! "It''s him?" Many monks have a sense of uncertainty in their eyes. Although Ning Qis reputation is not as big as that of the commander, many people do not know what he looks like. However, Ning Qis terrible qualifications have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and become the soul chicken soup of many younger monks. For hundreds of years, from the Tiangong of the Immortal Palace to the perfection of the destiny, such deeds are enough to make Ningqi a rising star in the hearts of the great dark monks! If the episode at the promotion ceremony is promoted, I am afraid that Ning Qis reputation will surpass many commanders in one fell swoop! "Stand to me." Ning Qi Chao Xuan Qilin faint road. Xuan Qilin looked at Ning Qi, then nodded, and then stood in front of Ning Qi, and those monks who recognized Ning Qi saw this scene, and they took a breath! "It turned out that this guy''s backing is actually him?" "I am afraid that many of the leaders will not be able to discuss today..." The eyes of everyone have become weird. There was one person, but at the moment, he kept trembled. Wu Zhihao looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. His eyes were full of horror. From the shoulder, the body part below was completely out of his control and began to tremble. "He is not a wild species?" In the eyes of Qing Ran, there was a hint of surprise. After seeing many of the leaders, I was relieved. Many of the leaders were present today. In any case, he would not suffer. Sun Yan and other guys who have played with Xuan Qilin for a few years are also very surprised. They have never heard of Xuan Qilin mentioning that there are still people behind him. However, the other sides cultivation should not be as many as the leader. "What are you who he is?" Many of the leading brows wrinkled slightly, and felt that the monk in front of him was somewhat strange, as if he had never seen it before? "I? It is barely a parent." Ning Qi smiled. Xuan Qilin''s lips moved slightly, just want to refute, but I don''t know why I closed my mouth again. I looked at Ning Qi''s back with a hint of anger, but with a hint of it, I couldn''t tell the truth. Xuanyuan Xianmen early Just killing the door, his aunt has also died for a long time. It can be said that Xuan Qilin is already unaccompanied in this world. Ning Qi suddenly claimed to be his parents, which made Xuan Qilin, who was not deeply involved, suddenly more in his heart. A touch of moving... ... "You are both his parents, but why don''t you teach this child so that he can bully his peers here? It seems that you are also the arrogant, with him, squatting." A lot of commanding faint roads. "Xuan Qilin, although this kid is a bit arrogant, people are stupid, and there is still some ignorance..." Ning Qi has dropped a dozen of shortcomings of Xuan Qilin, and counted down to Xuan Qilin, looking at Ning Qi with a look of shock, when everyone thought When Ning Qi recognized it, Ning Qis words were suddenly turned, and his eyes looked at the many leaders. But, He will not make bullying and weak moves. Suddenly, "He wants to really bully, these young people are there, I am afraid that one can not live, there is still a chance to wait for you to support?" "So, you upside down black and white, insulting my family, this account, I want to calculate with you, let''s start with you." Ning Qi grinned and pointed his finger at Wu Zhihao. "In the fifth district, I will spare you a life. I cant think of you rushing to the headquarters to die." ͨ! Wu Zhihao squatted on the spot and looked at Ning Qi with a look of desolateness. "Ning seniors, this is a big misunderstanding, you must believe me..." Chapter 3589: Town again! Wu Zhihao has 100,000 in his mind. He came to the headquarters to go to the door. He hoped that he would be eligible for promotion in the next session. He didnt expect it to be black and hit Ning Qis muzzle. He had regretted it. Many of the leaders and others saw Wu Zhihaos decisiveness, but there was a question in his heart. "Give you a chance to tell the truth of the past." Ning Qi faint road. "The younger generation doesn''t know..." Wu Zhihaos honest way, not to wait for Ning Qis anger, he immediately pointed to Sun Yan and others. They must know that the younger generation really just passed by, not clear about things... "That''s good, let''s just say it." Ning Qi faintly looked at Sun Yan and others. Sun Yan looked at each other and finally looked at the various departments and did not dare to say anything. "Sun Yan, tell all that you know!" Suddenly, a sigh of sighs, I saw a few figures passing through the crowd, standing next to Ningqi, it is Sun Shu, corpse month, dream Yunze, bird more than four people! It is Sun Shu who speaks loudly. Usually he is very embarrassed, his face is full of smiles, he is already full of harsh colors. "Five Uncle?" Sun Yan looked at Sun Shu with a stunned look. It seems that Sun Shu will appear on this occasion. "Don''t call me Wu Shu, if you don''t make things clear today, I will go out of your house!" Sun Shuli shouted. Sun Yan stunned, his eyes showed an incredible color, and he looked at Ning Qi. Suddenly he remembered a rumor about Sun Shu. He took a sigh of relief in his heart and looked at Ning Qi again. Is he... At the office, Sun Yan hesitated for less than a few moments, and immediately said things to one hundred and ten. When everyone heard that they were humiliating their peers, Xuan Qilin looked at the eyes and looked at the eyes of many leaders. Already brought a touch of ancient Blame the color. Qing Ran looked at Sun Yan with a look of iron and blue, and his eyes were blooming like a wolf! Many of the commanders did not move, and they heard the last. After Sun Yans voice fell, he smiled and said: Yellow mouth children, when threatened, they are not talking. "The facts are here, people who have fallen into the ranks of my family, stand up, I will not die, just gently teach you a meal." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Zhihao heard the news and almost fainted. He has tried Ning Qis so-called ''light lesson''. In the fifth district, even those who are not in the stream, privately talk about him being stripped of clothes by Ning Qi, hanging Stunned to the ground, if at the total Once again, the world is big, where is his place? "presumptuous!" Many of the leaders were finally angered by Ning Qi. He looked at Ning Qi with anger and anger. "A district governor, a sacred monk, dared to speak out in front of me. Who are you going to teach today? Who are you dare to teach?" "It is the old and undead guys who can teach you to insult the children of your peers. I will not only teach them today, but I will also teach you lessons." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse of the light, and his mind was moved. He immediately sang Chunxiao, and the seven products were born in the air, and the air around them was suddenly filled with swords! "this is?" There was a fascinating color in the eyes of everyone. They were suppressed by the breath of Chunxiao, and it seems that even walking has become an extremely difficult thing. Only those who are due to the nature of the monk can barely move under the breath of Chunxiao! Seven Pin Lingbao? Many of the leaders looked at Chunxiao, and there was a trace of incredulity in their eyes. How could a seven-character Lingbao be a monk in the other district? This is already a big killer that can threaten the rebels! Even at the Dark Parliament headquarters, The existence of such a class of Lingbao is also basically a strong player! "who are you!" Many of the leaders were staring at Ning Qi, and behind them, they were so shocked that they couldnt think of it. The existence behind Xuan Qilin could even come up with such Lingbao. If not many of the commanders use the breath to protect, the seven breaths of the innate spirit of the spirit, you can easily kill these second step monks! "You don''t need to know, Chunxiao, give me a town." Ning Qi faint road. After Chunxiao heard the order, the body suddenly burst into a horrible flame. At this moment, many of the leaders couldnt help but step back. Seven products were congenital, which was already a threat to the fifth step of the undead monk. He has a round The return to the world is perfect, in front of it, it is also inferior! I don''t have time to think about it. Many of the leaders immediately applied the means and tried to resist the sword of Chunxiao. After the past, the movement here is so big, there will definitely be people to stop it! "Time palm!" Many of the leaders took a palm to shoot, the space seemed to be broken, and the atmosphere was terrible. However, the flame of Chunxiaos body suddenly surged several times, directly covering the atmosphere of many leaders. boom! After a loud bang, many of the leaders had a **** mouth, and the people had already squatted on the ground. "Re-town!" Ning Qi face expressionless way. boom! Another is that many of the leaders are kneeling on their knees, their faces are unwilling, and they look at Ning Qi with a slap in the air. "You!" "Re-town!" Ning Qi faint road. boom! Many of the leaders were kneeling on their knees, and their hands were on the ground. The people finally saw the horror of Lingbao. In their view, after a heavenly monk possessed seven innate spiritual treasures, it was so easy to suppress the reincarnation of the reincarnation, all of which were the merits of Lingbao, but they I don''t know, even if the ordinary celestial monk can let Chun Xiao out of the sword, the power of the sword can never instantly suppress many commanders, let alone the three swords like Ning Qi, and his body is like a wave. Reiki, still enough to spring out the seventh Sword around! "again" Ning Qi had just opened, but there was a figure galloping. "Ning Xiaodi is slow." "It turned out to be the elder of Yunhai." After Ning Qi saw the other party, he smiled and bowed his hand. "This is the fifth step monk?" In the eyes of everyone, they showed a sigh of color, and they all bowed, but there was a little more confusion in their hearts. The fifth step was that the monk called Ning Qi to be Ning Xiaodi? The relationship between this seems to be somewhat unusual? "His relationship at the headquarters is really terrible..." Wu Zhihao looked at Yunhai with a stunned look, and looked at Ningqi again. He suddenly felt lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he did not rely on many other leaders to be present, but instead made a decision. Phenomenon, otherwise, now he is afraid to bear another The torture of the fifth district... "Shizu..." After seeing Yunhai, many of the commanders stood up and looked respectfully. "Shizu... Elder Yunhai, is he your grandson?" Ning Qi looked at the sea of ??clouds with a strange look. Is this the big water rushing to the Dragon King Temple? "You don''t know what it is, what kind of character is your own grandson?" Yunhai first looked at Ning Qi with apologetic eyes, and then screamed at the many commanders, and his eyes were still resting on the body. When he saw it, he suddenly fell to the ground. It can be seen that the things that have insulted the peers, more or less, have spread to the ears of Yunhai... Chapter 3590: Ning Shi "Master, I..." Many of the leaders looked at the elders of the sea with some fear. "What are you?" The elders of Yunhai sneered aloud. "Is it a good thing to mix up with these young children? What is the reason for blending these children? I dont have enough strength, but I like to bully my peers. If you are behind the back, will he dare?" Many of the leaders listened with a look of shame. In the eyes of Qing Ran, the color of panic was revealed, and an unpredictable hunch was raised in his heart. "This is no problem, you are still in the hands of Ning Xiaodi, Ning Xiaodi is only a monk in the district, hundreds of years ago, just asked the road to complete, and how many years have you practiced?" The elders of Yunhai sneered. "Its a destiny for only a few hundred years of practice. Is it... who?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a trace of shock. Sun Yan seems to have eaten a shit. He looked at Sun Shu with an ugly look. He also looked at Ning Qi. In the end, Xuan Qilin saw that Sun Yan was watching himself, but he ignored it. Indifferent gave him a look, then Focusing on Yunhai, I have some doubts in my heart. This old guy is obviously not related to many departments. Is it really right now, or is there a knife behind it? "Only practiced for hundreds of years?" Many leaders finally guessed who Ning Qi was, and his eyes showed a faint color. When he thought that he was being promoted by a younger generation in front of everyone, he could not lift his head. I regret it in my heart. I know that I should not come here today. ! He no longer thinks about revenge against Ningqi. Such Tianjiao, the big names at the headquarters must be seen in the eyes. If they are killed by their own people, no one can escape! "Ning Xiaodi, I am a singer who is not a weapon. I am accustomed to the relationship with me on weekdays. Zhang is used to it. I have to teach you today. I want to come and he will converge in the future." When Yunhai looked at Ningqi, his face suddenly smiled. When everyone saw it, the heart sucked a sigh of relief, and to what extent did Ningqi have a good relationship with the elders of the sea of ??clouds, so that he would not hesitate to blame his grandchildren in the face of everyone? After swearing, treating Ning Qi is another face. This is really It''s hard to imagine! "The elders of the sea of ??clouds are polite. If you know that he is your grandson, I will wait for you to come and dispose of it." Ning Qi smiled. "Not at all." Yunhai looked at Ning Qi very seriously. "Because you are his benefactor, so he dares to shoot you today. It is a big rebellion. If he is not a pro-disciple of my dead baby, you are killing him today, I have not Two words!" Was the original master of the commander already dead? And is it the pro-son of the elders of Yunhai? The look of everyone has become weird. Many of the leaders were slightly stunned, and asked subconsciously: "Master, he... how would it be my benefactor?" "Because he killed Wu Yuanqing, your master, was originally killed by Wuyuan. If he did not die, for the past 40,000 years, with his qualifications, he was afraid that it was above me." Yunhai looked coldly at the many departments. "You said, is Ning Xiaodi your benefactor?" "What? He killed Wuyuan Qing?" Many of the leaders took a look. After his breath, his eyes were red, tears were rolling in it, and he looked regretfully at Ningqi. Then, when everyone could not respond, Many of the leaders who suddenly became jealous of Chao Ningqi smashed a dozen rings. Head, if it is not Ning Qi waved to stop, I am afraid that he will continue to squat. "You are here to squat." Yunhai snorted and then laughed at Ningqi: "Ning Xiaodi, let''s go." Yunhai''s attitude, Ning Qi is a little embarrassed, he saw a number of commanders, his eyes looked at the ground without a god, squatting motionless, and occasionally flashed a memory of memories. "Many of them lead him..." Ning Qi smiled. "The elders of the sea of ??clouds, forget it, it is not a big deal. I am so arrogant. I am here, what should others do in the future?" "If you make a mistake, you should be punished. If he is still his benefactor, he will take a seven-day trip." The elders of Yunhai faintly looked at the many leaders. "Zhuzu, Ning Shi, I am willing to be punished." Many of the leaders have returned to God, and their eyes are determined to look to Yunhai and Ningqi. And his name for Ning Qi, even brought a teacher''s word, although not called the teacher, but the surname behind the teacher, it is already treated as the existence of the master of Ning Qi, aside Watching the bustling monks see things develop to At this point, my heart is constantly drawing cold air, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, already full of awe. ͨ. Qing Ran also squatted around the various departments, and then looked at Xuan Qilin, "Xuan Qilin, I was wrong." Just before, although he was afraid, he never felt that he was wrong. He also thought about looking for an opportunity to retaliate against Xuan Qilin in the future. As for Ning Qi, he naturally did not dare. However, when he learned that Ning Qi had even avenged the help of many commanders, the resentment in his heart suddenly vanished, and the rest was only grateful. He is the most loved descendant of many leaders. Naturally, many leaders The master of his master How much admiration and gratitude, if it is not for him to know the eye, there are no many leaders today, and there are no more families now! Xuan Qilin looked at Qing Ran, and after a few silences, nodded and said: "I forgive you." "You better know that you are wrong." Yunhai looked at Qingran, "The existence of your insults is the same as that of your ancestors! You are still alive, and people are already merciful! Don''t be resentful!" what? Not only was the stunned stunned, but even many of the leaders raised their heads, looking at Xuan Qilin, and Sun Yan and others were shocked by the words of Yunhai. "He is a reincarnation?" Sun Shuyi looked at Ning Qi with a stern look. Ning Qi nodded slightly. It seems that in order to cooperate with the elders of the sea of ??clouds, Xuan Qilin gradually exudes a sense of reincarnation. Under this time, everyone looked at Xuan Qilin with a shock, even more so than knowing the identity of Ning Qi, because They look Out, Xuan Qilins actual age is really not big. Such a young reincarnation will be highly likely to win in the future and become the top of the Dark Council headquarters... "The elders of the sea of ??clouds, I have not seen these for many years, let me talk about the old." Ning Qi looked at Sun Shu and others and smiled at the clouds. "Go, now is the world of your young people. I don''t mix the old bones." The elders of the sea of ??clouds smiled and waved their hands. Sun Yan, a few guys, regretted, and could only watch Xuan Qilin being taken by Ning Qi, and left with Sun Shu and others. Wu Zhihao, who had never said a word, suddenly felt a sigh of relief. As a result, a voice came immediately to his ear. "Come with a number of leaders." "Yes..." Wu Zhihao showed a smile that was more ugly than crying. Chapter 3591: Xuanyuan Xianmen Site Ning Qi and Sun Shu and others came to a restaurant, asked for an elegant place, ordered some side dishes, and began to talk about what happened in these years. When Sun Shu learned that Xuan Qilin actually cut out from Tianyuan Stone. The face suddenly shows a shocking color, the eye From time to time, God looked at Xuan Qilin and looked back. "If I was there at the time, I would have never met this kind of Tianyuan Stone!" Sun Shu can''t help but lick his chest. Xuan Qilin glanced at him, without snoring, and his face was proud. Xuanyuan Xianmen... How do I feel a little familiar? The corpse looked at Xuan Qilin at a glance, and there was a hint of thought in her eyes. Suddenly, her look was slightly moved and she took a breath. "Have you heard of Xuanyuan Xianmen?" Xuan Qilin looked at the corpse and looked at the moon. His eyes changed slightly. It was Ning Qi, who was somewhat curious to look at the corpse month. When the **** weeping commander heard the words of Xuanyuan Xianmen, it seemed that they knew nothing about it. They did not show a strange look. Because of the nature of the monk, even to Xuanyuanxian The door seems to know a little bit. I dont know if its the same name Zongmen, or is it really Xuanyuans Xuanyuan Xianmen? "I am more interested in ancient things, so I have collected a lot of books about this aspect, Yu Jian, and I have learned more or less about the things of the ancient times. However, what I understand is only one in ten thousand. "As for Xuanyuan Xianmen, I did see it in an ancient book. The ancient book has a long history and it has been damaged. From two or three pages, I saw Xuanyuan Xianmen." When the corpse was said here, everyone noticed that Xuan Qilins breathing had become more urgent, but perhaps it was because of his pride, he still tried to keep himself calm. "Hey, let''s continue, say what you know." Ning Qi smiled. The corpse nodded from the moon, and there was a hint of dignified color in his eyes. "The introduction of Xuanyuan Xianmen on that ancient book, although it was only a few strokes, but it can also be seen from the lines of its words. Xuanyuan Xianmen was very strong at the beginning. Even, than our black The dark council must be strong! Its stronger than the Dark Council? How is this possible? Sun Shu smiled and shook his head. "The ancient book you read is afraid of being written by the predecessors." Meng Yunze and the bird look at each other, and they agree with Sun Shus statement that the Dark Council is already strong. It is weaker than any of the top sects of the land, and it competes with the sect of the Holy Prophet in perennial parliament, stronger than the Dark Council. Is it difficult to be at the level of the Holy Assembly? This is absolutely impossible! "If it is my Xuanyuan Xianmen, it is indeed stronger than your dark council." Xuan Qilin looked coldly at Sun Shu, Dao. Sun Shus slight glimpse, together with several other people, looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed the color of consultation. "If he doesn''t brag, it''s true." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. A few people suddenly took a breath. Xuan Qilin snorted, "I will not brag in this kind of thing!" The corpse looks like a complex look at Xuan Qilin, because the other party is likely to be an extremely ancient, extremely powerful inheritance, leaving the only blood! "It has been said in the ancient books that the old site of Xuanyuan Xianmen is too far away from us. Moreover, there are countless monks going to worship every year. There are many great emperors, and even some monks who have been abandoned by heaven and cannot be robbed. Go to Xuanyuan Xianmen, seeking the law of robbery..." The corpse month said here, once again looking at Xuan Qilin, I saw Xuan Qilin face, although there is no change, the depths of the eyes, but flashed a touch of excitement! The people who were shocked by the hearts of the monks who could not be robbed were the dark monks? They looked at Xuan Qilins eyes and had already brought a bit of shock. What else did you say in the ancient books? Xuan Qilin saw the corpse for a long time and did not speak, and could not help but say. "No, the back has been damaged, can''t see." The corpse shook his head. "Don''t it be written on it, Xuanyuan Xianmen was how to be destroyed, who is the person who killed the door?" Xuan Qilins tone was a bit short, and his eyes stared at the corpse. "No." The corpse shook his head, but the next second, she reacted. "Is it smashed?" Such a powerful force, not by itself, but by people? This is too horrible! Where did you say that the old site of Xuanyuan Xianmen was in the ancient books? Ning Qi suddenly asked. "It is said that the place is also in line with the ancient books, so I believe what it says is true." The body nodded nodly. Xuan Qilins face suddenly showed excitement, but he did not speak, but looked at Ningqi. "Go, take us to a trip." Ning Qi smiled and got up. Xuan Qilins eyes flashed a touch of emotion, and the corpse month nodded. So, she naturally would not refuse. "However, to go to that place, the nearest distance should be from the passage of the fifth district." The corpse is the moon. "What about the passage in the fifth district?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and there seemed to be some thoughts in his heart, but he could not be clarified at one time. The people set off together and waited for them to return to the fifth district. They left the fifth district without stopping, and led the way to the old site suspected of Xuanyuan Xianmen. The years have changed and the landforms have changed greatly. Therefore, Xuan Qilin is also uncertain along the way. The road to the corpse is correct, but it is rather strange, as if suddenly thought of something. A month later. The body of the corpse was slightly stunned, and Sun Shu and others had a shocked color on his face. "This is actually a forbidden place?" The bird can''t help but look at Xuan Qilin and his eyes are blank. "Sure enough, here..." Ning Qi has some sighs in her heart. He has been here once. When he left the fifth district, Nangong Yuanqing followed the road. Finally, the two men beaten here, and Ningqi used the refining pot to kill Nangong Yuanqing. Here, it is a well-known forbidden place in the Shenluo world. It is called the ''buried bone ruins''. It is rumored that this place was a very prosperous sectarian mountain gate in the early days of the sect of the gods. It is the great emperor who wants to go. The rules and regulations are not dare to pass. But later, overnight, the entire sectarian monks died, and no one knows what happened. Some people went in and checked, and they died in succession. They could not go out. This incident aroused the attention of the Great Emperor. Several emperors joined forces to find out the truth. In the end, these emperors did not go out of the buried bones. Since then, this place has become a taboo place, let alone a monk, even those who are less intelligent than ordinary people, do not dare to set foot in it! "Hey, mother! The baby came back to see you!" Xuan Qilin suddenly burst into tears in his eyes, looking at the scene in front of him, the subconscious will rush toward the inside. When Ning Qi saw it, he immediately pulled forward and looked awkwardly: "No!" Chapter 3592: Going to the beginning Xuan Qilin was the strongman in the early days of the reincarnation. After Ningqi pulled his arm, he would rebel against the subconscious. As a result, a huge force came and instantly made him clear. Sun Shu and others saw this scene, feeling the terrible breath of Xuan Qilin and Ning Qis sudden eruption and sudden disappearance. The eyes suddenly showed a shocking color, and they could not help but sigh. They have passed away after they were promoted to the cause of the situation. A hundred years, but their progress, but it is commonplace, can only be stronger than the ordinary monks, but Ning Qi''s progress is really daunting. In just a few hundred years, the strength can be suppressed even in the round. "Ning Boss, don''t you even let me go back home? Although I was cut out from Tianyuan Stone, but here is my home!" Xuan Qilin looked excitedly at Ning Qi. "You misunderstood Ning''s brother." The corpse sighed. "This place is called the buried bone site. It is a forbidden place left over from ancient times. It is famous among the gods and the world, not to mention the reincarnation. Even the fifth step of the monk, even the great emperor exists, can go in Can''t come out..." Xuan Qilins eyes were shocked. Meng Yunze nodded. "Yuyue said that it was right. When I was a child, there was a warning from the older generation. There were several emperors who entered the buried bones and disappeared from the world. I dont know life and death, so even if I was Hunting, not in a last resort Underneath, don''t enter the half-step of the buried bones, even those who are weaker than ordinary people will not enter this place. "How could this be?" Xuan Qilin was somewhat lost, and the strength on his arm was suddenly removed. Ning Qi saw it, loosed his hand, and glanced at the buried bone site. The faint road said: "If Xuanyuan Xianmen is as you say, in that era, the suppression is too far away, even the great emperor has to come to worship, to be able to overnight. The existence or potential of annihilating Xuanyuan Xianmen Force, it must be extremely good, they may not want to be known about the truth of Xuanyuan Xianmen being destroyed, set up some kind of killing, arrange the existence of this killing, it is likely to be ... the seventh step of the monk. "So, even if the Great Empire exists, it will not be able to retreat." After a pause, Ning Qi said again: "There is still a possibility, perhaps the existence of that level, the aftermath is too strong, so far there is still the aftermath of the moment, leading to the death of the entrant." "Not bad." The corpse month and others also nodded and agreed with Ning Qis guess. Xuan Qilin was silent and took a deep look at the buried bone site. Then he followed Ningqi and others: "Let''s go back." "Don''t look at it for a while." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t read, I have to go back to practice. One day, one day, I will rebuild Xuanyuan Xianmen, restore the glory of that year, kill the enemy, sacrifice my mother, the elders, the brothers and sisters of the brothers and sisters in the spirit of heaven." Xuan Qilin looks like a little boy, but he is still a urchin, but his expression is very firm at this moment. When Sun Shu and others are in contact with him, the heart can''t help but tremble. Reconstruction of Xuanyuan Xianmen, restoring the glory of the past, perhaps... there is such a slight possibility, after all, Xuan Qilin is the direct heir of such a giant, and the only survivor of Xuanyuan Xianmen, such a powerful Zongmen, should leave a After the hand, the dead camel is still bigger than the horse! Everyone returned to the fifth district. Ning Qi went to see the true spirit. The other party already knew about the killing of Qi Yuanqing in Ningqi Town. He praised a few words. Then Ning Qi took Xuan Qilin to the headquarters. Not long after, Ning Qi once again I saw the fox. "Fox girl, but want to take me out of the headquarters?" Ning Qi stood at the entrance of Dongfu and looked at the fox with a smile. The calculation time is almost four years. The headquarters of the Dark Council should be very close to the beginning. It has even arrived at the beginning. The Secretary-General has already said that when the time comes, the fox will send Ningqi to leave the headquarters. Taichu Do that task. The fox saw Xuan Qilin and looked at Ning Qi. His eyes were a bit complicated. Before that, she only thought that Ning Qi was a highly enchanting junior, but there was still a huge gap compared with the reincarnation. , now the dark parliament The headquarters did not know that Ningqi had killed the Wushang monk Wu Yuanqing, but the other party had caused the dark parliament to suffer a heavy loss 40,000 years ago. Ning Qi, but the cultivation of the destiny of life is such a murder. Such a strength, no reincarnation will treat Ning Qi as a descendant, and have to meet with the same generation! "The Secretary-General has orders, let me send you out of the headquarters. He also told me to tell you that everything is done with care." The fox nodded and said. When she said this, she was very curious in her heart. The Secretary-Generals task of handing over to Ningqi was a bit embarrassing. Such a task was not in the hands of the heads of the headquarters, and she was in the hands of a monk like this. Ning Qi I also deliberately acted with care, in general, destiny, where can I get such treatment... "Please tell the Secretary-General, I said I know." Ning Qi nodded. "So two, please come with me." The fox smiled. "Only one of me, he will not go." Ning Qi looked at Xuan Qilin and smiled. Xuan Qilin gave a slight glimpse, "You don''t want me to follow you?" "What use is it for you to follow me? Have you beat me?" Ning Qi smiled. "but" Xuan Qilin looked at Ning Qi angrily. "You are not afraid of me to escape?" "Why are you going to escape?" Ning Qi smiled. "..." Xuan Qilin suddenly speechless. In my heart, because of Ningqis words, an idea has arisen. Right, why did he escape? What is the reason for him to escape? It seems that I have never been abused for years... Sure enough, Xuan Qilin did not find a reason to escape. "You are not a dark monk, this token, I will give it to you, so that you can enter and exit freely, but you have to remember that you are my Taoist child, if you take the enemy here, , that is my pot, don''t make me shame . Ning Qis face was awe-inspiring. Xuan Qilin was suddenly infected, his face just became serious, and Ning Qi smiled and said: "But as you look like, you should not be stared." Fox: "..." Xuan Qilin: "..." "Fox girl, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. "Your token is given to him, how come you come back in the future?" There was a hesitation in the eyes of the fox. "My task is more difficult. If the token belt is found on the body, the identity of the dark monk must be exposed. As for how to come back in the future, it is very simple." Ning Qi smiled. When the fox saw it, he stopped talking and left with Ning Qi. Xuan Qilin stood in the same place and waited for the two figures to disappear into his vision. Xuan Qilin looked down at the token in his hand and muttered to himself: "There is a chance to go to that place, I don''t know... What did my mother leave me..." Chapter 3593: Tianzhumen "Its so good..." Ning Qi glanced at the sights around him, the familiar mountains, and the familiar landscape. This was not the place that was taken from the beginning to the beginning, because he refused to become a corpse and was abandoned by him. Where? I didnt expect to leave from the headquarters, just happened. Its here, I dont know if its a coincidence, or something else. This time from the headquarters to the beginning, the way the fox used was quite mysterious, similar to a certain transmission array, but at the foot of Ningqi, there was no transmission point, Ning Qi asked the fox, and the other said that he only served at the headquarters. High level and business The monks only know the method, and the rest of the **** weeping leaders do not know how to leave from the headquarters. If they want to leave the headquarters, they must first go to other districts of the Dark Council. "According to the information, Tianzhumen should be in this direction." Ning Qi looked around and judged the direction of Tianzhumen and immediately set off. Fortunately, he has stayed here for a few years, not to be black eyes, and there is not much problem in recognizing the road. A few months later, by constantly asking for directions and taking the transmission array, Ningqi finally came to the foot of a mountain. The land he is stepping on is the site of Tianzhumen. On the mountain, the layers of buildings are in the middle of the forest. If there is a shadow, there are occasional big birds. Flying over, screaming, the crisp sound echoed between the mountains. Just as Ning Qi stood at the foot of the mountain, there were several figures on the mountain. There were men and women. When they saw Ning Qi, their eyes moved slightly. One of the younger faces was a few steps forward. Road: "You come to me Tianzhumen What is it? Ning Qi looked at a few people, their repairs were all about the cause of the situation, they laughed: "Several brothers and sisters, I have been in the sky for many years, this time I came here, I want to worship in the Tianzhumen practice. I don''t know if you can lead the way?" "Come on the teacher?" Several people looked at each other. The young man''s brow was slightly wrinkled. "You are better off talking. You and I don''t know. I am not your younger brother. You are not my brother." If you want to come to the teacher, please come back, it is difficult Didn''t you hear that the elders in my door had just been seated in the past? These days, our Tianzhumen is declined to see you! "Is there such a thing?" Ning Qis face is amazing. The elders said that the elders should be the top of the dark parliament headquarters. If Tianzhumen really refuses to see the guests, things will not be easy. Before coming here, Ning Qi had already figured out the details of the Tianmen Gate. The power in the early days was not very strong. The doorkeeper of Tianzhu Road was only indestructible, plus some elders, offerings, and forces. Most of the stars with the Taikoo Star Court The palace is quite, but even so, Ning Qi is not confident to dare to break into the arbitrarily, otherwise the other party will be unscathed, and Ning Qi is uncertain whether the four swords of Zhu Xian can still have the original power. Even if there is, the existence of immortality is certainly not the one that Ningqi can now compete with. The other party estimates that a finger can crush him. "I don''t even know about these big things, I don''t know where the country is coming, and the brothers, we don''t care about him. The teacher will wait for me to go to Qingshi Town to retrieve the things left by the elders. It is not too late." A woman took a step forward and gave a cold look to Ning Qi. Her eyes showed a hint of disdain, and then she turned to the youthful road. In their view, Ning Qis dispersal, even if he is better than they are, is still not comparable to the monk who was born in Tianzhumen. At the same time, Ningqis move to worship Tianzhumen has already They are disgusted, ordinary The monks will stop, and they have already been the fourth step of the monks. They have to go to the Tianzhumen to compete with them for their spiritual resources. No doors! "Hello, I advise you to leave soon." The young man facing the old man smiled and smiled. Then he greeted him and quickly left with a few younger brothers and sisters. They walked forward, and Ning Qi followed up. Dedicated to the elders? This is probably what the Secretary-General wants him to retrieve. The Tianzhumen side obviously did not find the importance of such a thing, so he sent several ineffectual monks to go. just The Secretary-General said that the thing should be placed on the elders, and how he would be taken outside, and that Tianzhumen also knew about the matter, and specially sent people to take this thing? "It is possible that the elders will be accounted for before they are seated... Why do she want people to bring this thing back to Tianzhumen after she sat down? Directly summon the Secretary-General to let the dark monks go to her to hide. Where is the thing to take? Not on the line..." With many doubts, Ning Qi quietly and quietly followed the few monks who were in the cause of nature. The monks of the destiny had to follow the cause of the situation. As long as they did not want to be discovered by the other party, the other party could not find it. A few days later, a few people came to a town full of people. This town is a must-have place on a certain official road, and from here you can go to several bustling giant cities, so the town has a large population, which is mixed. Many monks, just repaired It is very general, and the question has been very rare. Because of the nature, no one can match it. The few people seem to know where they are going. When they enter the town, they go straight in a certain direction. Behind them, Ning Qi is not far behind, and he has a special atmosphere. This kind of breath can be Let all repairs be lower than Ningqi The monk, subconsciously neglecting Ning Qi, can only know that there is a person here, but he does not want to see it clearly! "The cultivation of the elders is at least immortal, and it is probably not extinguished. Why does she put things in this place?" Ning Qi''s eyes gradually became dignified. There must be a demon when things go wrong. This truth has not changed forever. He did not continue to follow, but used the breath to track the few people. Soon, he see them into a pharmacy. Not long after, several people walked out of the pharmacy and seemed to be leaving Qingshi Town. However, these people did not take a few steps, and the figure suddenly disappeared... Its not a moments disappearance, but its like being rubbed off by people with an eraser. This scene suddenly reminded Ningqi of the scene where Duan Ges old Mo Moxie and others went to other small worlds. Old pavilion, This is also the means! "These guys are dead or taken away." Ningqi brows slightly, and after a few silences, he suddenly lifted his foot and walked toward the pharmacy. Anyway, he must know them. Didn''t get something, because that thing is related to whether his mission can succeed! Chapter 3594: Back cold sweat "Guest, do you want to buy medicine?" Into the pharmacy, the little cockroaches inside are not salty and not greeted. Ning Qi did not answer, but looked at the pharmacy, a touch of medicinal fragrance, in addition, nothing special, here, is a very common pharmacy, the spirits sold inside, it is estimated that only the second step of the monk Only used, The normal third step monk will not look at it. However, the few Tianzhumen who had been able to come here because of the situational disciples also said that this place is definitely not as simple as Ning Qis. Mind here, Ning Qi smiled at the little cockroach: "Help me get some Shi Lingcao, Long Zhuguo..." Ning Qi successively reported the names of more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials. Xiao Yan thought about it, his body shape moved slightly, and he helped Ning Qi to get the spirit material very quickly. "A total of thirty fine stones." Xiao Yus tone seems to be a bit warm, and it seems that he can buy a spiritual material worth 30 pieces of fine stone at one time. He is already a big customer here. "Thank you." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, gave the other 30 pieces of fine stone, took over the spiritual material, and stayed in place for a while, then turned and left. Not long after he left, Xiao Yans expression suddenly became stiff, and the spirituality in his eyes gradually faded away, as if he was a sly, standing in the counter and motionless. Then, a figure came out from the inside, standing at the door of the pharmacy, faintly looking at Ning Qi who was far away. This person seems to be young, and the appearance of the 20-year-old is full of vicissitudes. After a few breaths, another female practitioner walked out from the inside, standing next to the youth, faintly looking towards Ningqi. Go, "Is it a dark monk?" "No, there is no token unique to the dark monk. Moreover, he just followed the few dark monks who came, the movement of your shot, others did not notice, this child noticed , indicating that the strength of its **** is different from ordinary people, he may be Seeing that the few dark monks were taken by you and me, I felt curious and came in and probed. The young man with a sorrowful smile shook his head with a smile. Although his tone was very light, he had a slight self-confidence that was hard to detect. This is a judgment of himself and an extremely confident person! "Jiang Wankong, what you said is really reasonable. The dark monks should be from the plains of Lanping, find the clues that we deliberately left, and come here to retrieve such things. If this is a dark monk, It is not going to be far Followed, and even after they were wiped out by us, they dared to come to the pharmacy. The woman nodded faintly. "Ouyang Xinyue, you said Lan Pingping will put such things in? This thing is too broad, if not we get the line report this time, I don''t know if it will fall into the hands of Lan Pingping, let alone Lan Ping is a day. Tuen Mun enshrines the elders, and the uncultivated monks are actually the high-ranking monks among the dark monks. This time, Lan Pingping was killed by the top, disguised as a sitting, and we rummaged through the vast Tianzhumen, but could not find it. What she left, you are a Taikoo Star Court The chief disciple, who is good at calculations, can''t think of where Lan Pingping will hide things? Jiang Wankong smiled. Ouyang Xinyues mouth is slightly raised. I am indeed the chief of the Tianzhu Palace. Tianzhu Palace is also good at calculations. However, Lan Ping is an invincible monk. If she wants to hide something, I can know where she is hiding. I will not stand today Here, perform tasks with you. Jiang Wankong touched his nose, "also." "So, as I said, I deliberately left the clues that can attract many dark monks here, kill one is one, kill two is two, and the sky Among the tricks, there are also our people, most likely to know that Lan Pingping put things Where they are hiding, they can only be dark monks. As long as there is movement on their side, our people will follow the vines, not only to get things, but also to make the Dark Council feel painful. Ouyang Xinyue wins a smile in the grip. ......... Ning Qi has left Qingshi Town and continues to fly in the direction of Tianzhumen. After Momo flew out of tens of thousands of miles, his face changed slightly, and a cold sweat suddenly emerged behind him. "In the pharmacy, there is a fifth step of the monk sitting in the town. If the elder is to hide things there, it is too eye-catching. It is more like a trap..." Ning Qi continued to fly in the direction of the sky and the sky, but his heart was dark. Just now, when he took the spiritual material from the little scorpion, the body suddenly had a little reaction, as if someone had used a needle to gently pierce his skin. This feeling, Ning Qi can be determined instantly. There are far more than the fourth step monks are using God read him. In order to change the ordinary destiny, it is impossible to find it. However, from the beginning of the practice, Ning Qis body has reached the seventh stage of the Taikoo Star. After many times of quenching, it has reached a special realm, which is the Taikoo Star Court. Also within the same too The existence of the seventh order of the ancient star body, the physical body and Ning Qi, there are some essential differences. This special realm is similar to the shun of the straits, and the sense of the outside world is very obvious. At that time, those ninja monks used their own methods to kill Ningqi. The movements have just begun, the body has not yet appeared, and Ningqis body Already reacted It''s the same thing to kill one by one! "Just just arrived at Tianzhumen, and I have not started to perform the task, I have encountered a similar trap. Perhaps, the elders who are enshrined are not as simple as sitting, but unfortunately, the progress of the system to the present is only 7%. Not enough, if the system is advanced Gong, my self-protection ability is greatly improved..." According to the normal monk thinking, perhaps this task has been abandoned. After all, this task is a bit special, and it is likely that other people are looking for the one who is dedicated to the elders. Something, if they still know that the elder is black At the top of the dark council, the risk factor is even more terrifying. However, Ning Qi does not intend to give up like this. He is calm, calm, cautious, knowing that things can''t be done, and will never be easily involved in danger. But this does not mean that Ning Qi is afraid of things. He can have enough combat power to complete this task. Go to Wanjie Reincarnation In order to prepare for the promotion of the return journey, improve the cultivation, the risk is always accompanied, Ning Qi still has to gamble! I don''t know how long it took, Ning Qi returned to the foot of Tianzhumen. This time, he went straight to the direction of the mountain gate. He also encountered some monks similar to him on the way. After a little inquiry, they learned their purpose and him. The same, apprentice! Ning Qi silently hinted that they had recently sat down with an elder, and may not accept the apprentice. As a result, the response was that some days ago, Tianzhumen lost a lot of disciples because of something. The second time you open the mountain gate, you can recruit disciples! "The few guys before, why should you lie to me?" Ning Qi suddenly raised a trace of doubt. Chapter 3595: Assessment In Ning Qi''s view, there are several reasons for the guys to deceive him. The most likely reason is that because of the superiority of the monk monk, he deliberately teased the monks who came from the ''countryside'', but also Other possibilities, Ning Qi also I don''t know if they are dead, or what happened. If they meet them again at Tianzhumen, they can ask for it. In a short time, Ning Qi has come to the gate of Tianzhumen. The ground here is paved with bluestone. The above is the light of the ban, and the general asked the monk to take all the shots. . This is the face of the big gate. It is estimated that it is the ban on the fifth step of the monks personal arrangement, which reinforces the defense of ordinary bluestone to such an extent. In front of the mountain gate, in addition to Ningqi, there are hundreds of figures. These figures have various ethnic monks, and the ethnic group has a relatively small proportion. On this point, Ning Qi has psychological preparations, the Terran camp, both Too far from there Although the land of the beginning is also a human race, it is not a climate. "Ning brother, you and I are both human beings, enter the Tianzhumen, remember to support each other." A young man stood next to Ning Qi and whispered. "Dong brother, are you so sure that we can enter Tianzhumen?" Ning Qi smiled low. "How can I not? I am in the early days of the destiny, you are a perfect life, and it is more than enough to be a deacon in Tianzhumen. In addition to the existence of Tianzhu, there is still another one. Extinguished and offering, but she Already seated, there are only two immortal strongmen and four undead strong ones. These big ones are either retreating on weekdays, or they are busy making breakthroughs. Where is the time to manage the huge sects, we must not rely on us. These deacons are elders! Dong Chuan smiled slightly and was confident. "Deacon elder? I thought we were a disciple when we went to Tianzhumen." Ning Qi stunned. "..." Dong Chuan looked at Ning Qi and looked at the complicated way: "The original Ning Xiong was actually planning this way. However, Tianzhumen received the apprentices and only collected the unconquered immortals, and the monks who were present above the situation. Come here to see if you can be a deacon or a deacon To get the resources of the point of practice, there is also a backing. "It turned out that it was Dong Ting who laughed." Ning Qi smiled. Among the hundreds of figures, there are nearly 90% of the people. The repairs are all in the early days of the question and the late days of the question. The monks of the Immortal Palace did not see them because they could not only worship the Tianzhumen, the deacons. There is no part of them, except There are also a small number of second-step monks, and the rest is the fourth step of the monk and Dong Chuan, and there are three reincarnations! As the sky gradually came to noon, Tianzhumen suddenly came out with a figure, and his dragons and tigers stepped, the national character face, the eyebrows were thick, the eyes were stunned, and the body exudes a sense of undead. Beside him, he followed several rounds of strong players. "I have seen Korean predecessors!" Many people recognize the identity of this person and immediately bow to the ceremony. Others are also busy with the ceremony. Although they do not know who the other party is, the breath of the other party has proved to be one of the four undead monks of Tianzhumen! "My name is Han Buwei. Tianzhumen is dedicated to the elders. If you come to apply for deacons and deacons, you can go in with me first. As for others, stay here." Han is not a faint road. "Ning brother, let''s go." Dong Chuan''s eyes are slightly bright, it seems a little excited, Ning Qi sees it, Dong Chuan is very poor, although it is the beginning of the destiny, but with the core of the Taikoo Star Court Ning Qi Compared with disciples, at least they are weak on both sides. They should be scattered. The repair of Dong Chuan, in the absence of various spiritual resources, has led to the current foundation is not stable, if you can enter Tianzhumen as a offering, at least, his future practice resources do not need to be considered too much. There are about twenty people, and he is behind him. There are three of these people who are at the forefront. They are reincarnations, aliens, and the rest are the monks of Ningqi, about five or six, and the rest. Due to the nature, Dong Chuan The voice continued to be heard on the road, telling Ning Qi about the difference between the deacons of Tianzhumen and the dedication of the deacons. The former is basically served by the inferior monk, while the latter is mostly held by the reincarnation and the celestial monk. The status is higher than the former. The annual cultivation resources are equivalent to five million fine stones. Normal The strong returning people, the total worth of one billion, equivalent to two hundred years, can get a salary of one billion. However, compared to Ning Qis salary in Tianyuan Pavilion, it is much weaker. After all, he earns 100 million yuan a year. The deacon, only one hundred thousand fine stone in one year, the gap between the deacon and the deacon is great! "Ning brother, we fight together, even if we do not get the position of deacons, we should be able to talk about a better salary, certainly more than 200,000 a year, my bottom limit is at least 500,000, what about you?" Dong Chuans voice rang in Ning Qis ear. Han, who walked in front of everyone, did not act, and his ears moved slightly. "One million is almost the same." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Well, with your cultivation, one million yuan of stone per year should not be difficult." Dong Chuan nodded. The monk Shouyuan is extremely long, one million a year. As long as he stays in Tianzhumen for hundreds of thousands of years, it is also a very terrible number. Han did not suddenly show a trace of satisfaction on his face, nodded slightly, and the young man in his heart was indeed a little self-aware. He thought that the previous rounds of returning monks actually offered a salary of 10 million a year, and there was also a destiny. The great perfect monk offered a price of three million a year. He directly smashed the people and rushed out. After the tea martial arts, everyone came to an open space, here, it seems to be a military field! "I have to come to the assessment." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. After considering the interest, he decided to fight for the position of the deacon. After all, he had to find something in Tianzhumen. His position was higher and he would not be so much! "You, our Tianzhumen must recruit a deacon to enshrine, 15 deacons, so if you want to apply for a deacon to stand on the right, if you are applying for a deacon, you will stand on the left." Han did not turn around and looked at the faint road of everyone. The three reincarnations heard the words, and the brows were slightly wrinkled. So, they still have to compete for the position to compete for this position? After hesitating for a few moments, they still did not leave, and the DPRK and the ROK did not stand for the left hand. When Dong Chuan saw it, he took Ning Qi and walked to the right. If there are no such three reincarnations today, he will have to fight for the position of the deacon, but now Tianzhumen only accepts one deacon to offer. There are three reincarnation contestants There is no chance for him to be a monk in heaven. "Dong brother, I may have to stand there." Ning Qi smiled and gently broke away from Dong Chuan''s palm, and stood with the three reincarnation monks. The three of them shook a little and suddenly looked up. Ning Qi, and the rest of the people also fell on Ning Qi, his eyes are a bit strange. Chapter 3596: I let you three strokes Ning Qi did not care about the eyes of the three reincarnation strongmen. At the beginning of the regional reincarnation, he was born in the wild road. Dont say that Ning Qi now has seven products, the innate Lingbao ''chunxiao'', even if it is Ningqi Treasure, no need to refine the pot The arch of Taikoo is still in the sixth order. Under the full force, it may not be beaten. Now, Ning Qi, who can pose a threat to him, must at least have a mid-term return, but also have a good heritage, a card, a trick, the same can not be less, otherwise it will still be smashed by Ning Qi! "Are you sure you want to apply for a dedication?" Han is not stunned, and looking at Ning Qis eyes has brought a touch of dissatisfaction. He had previously heard the voices of Ning Qi and Dong Chuan, thinking that this is a person of interest, a self-awareness, a perfect accomplishment in heaven, and a deacon in Tianzhumen, even if he wants an annual salary of one million yuan stone. Not too much, just staying In the last hundred years, you can earn a full net worth of ordinary monks. But now, the other party is actually going to compete for the deacon to offer, if it is not a special card, it is arrogant! "Korean predecessors, I feel that I am qualified to be a deacon in my ability." Ning Qi smiled. "Hurricane!" One of the three reincarnations suddenly sneered. This person is not a human race, the body exudes the atmosphere of the Yaozu, but whether it is too far away, or too early, it seems that it is not the territory of the Yaozu. Ningqi has not seen too strong Yaozu in these two places, at least, The Kirin family is also considered a Yaozu. He has never heard of the information related to the Kirin family. There is only one possibility. The Kirin family may be in the center of the gods and the world, Taikoo! "The madness is not arrogant, you can''t know if you try." Ning Qi smiled. So calm, suddenly let Dong Chuan and others guess something. They look at each other with strange looks. Everyone is not a fool. The weakest is because of the nature of the monk. No one believes that if Ningqi has no cards at all, he will choose Three In the early days of the reincarnation, the strong ones are hard! However, what they dont want to believe is that Ningqi will be the kind of Tianjiao that can fight in a bigger order. Similar strong people have seen them, but they have not seen many times. They are usually cultivated in the top Zongmen. And Ning Qi will come to Tianzhumen Applicant, indicating that it is a loose repair, if you really have such a powerful means, it is possible to get some kind of opportunity! In the early days of the reincarnation of the arrogant madness, the demon strongman heard the words, his brows were slightly wrinkled, his eyes were a little dignified, and the other two were the same! "Well, let''s choose the deacon now. Let''s try it first." Han did not take a deep look at Ning Qi, and then looked at Dong Chuan and others. The deacon''s candidate has actually identified a few people. The existence of a natural life like Dong Chuan will certainly be able to serve, but their salaries will be much more than the cause of the situation. This is a late negotiation, not in Korea. Under the auspices, Dong Chuan and others continued to fight, and only used half a hour of effort, and the results were obtained. Several inferior monks were dejected, and under the leadership of a reincarnation deacon from Han, they left Tianzhumen. The remaining fifteen people successfully applied for the deacon of Tianzhumen. Dong Chuan also In it, but than him There are still three strong people, and those three are in the middle of the world, and exist in the later stage! "Next, its up to you four, is it a lottery, or?" Han is not looking for a few people in Ningqi. The three monks in the early days of the reincarnation looked at each other. The demon strongman took the lead in looking at Ning Qi and said: "I am more than one with him!" The other two reincarnations have a little opinion in the early days, but they are not Determine whether Ningqi has a card that can counter the strong players in the reincarnation. If it is, if it is lost to Ningqi, not only will it lose face, but it will also lose the fight for the deacon. To offer a qualification for a job, I thought about it, but I still feel that the same level is more secure, and I gave Ningqi the unknown number to the demon strong. "What about you? Now that I have time to quit, I can arrange a deacon for you." Han is not looking for Ning Qi. "Deacon is dedicated, I am set." Ning Qis mouth is rising. "it is good." Han did not faintly nod. Soon, only Ning Qi and the reincarnation of the early reincarnation were left in the field. The remaining 20 people were all standing outside the protective barrier of the battlefield and watching the two. "My name is Leopard." At the beginning of the reincarnation, the demon strongman looked at Ning Qi faintly and self-reported. "Altman." Ning Qi faint road. The leopard rushed into the sky and said: "I clearly listen to the kid who calls you Ning brother!" He fingered Dong Chuan. Dong Chuan looked innocent, but his heart was suspicious. Is it that Altman is the real name of Ning Qi, and it is not impossible. After all, some monks are very proud. They are not willing to report their real names in the face of people who are lower than themselves. ... "My surname is Ning, called Altman. Can''t you?" Ning Qi grinned. "It''s okay, it''s just your name, it''s a bit strange." The leopard frowned. "Name is nothing, not something important, I think you can shoot." Ning Qi smiled. "The area is full of destiny. If I first shot and spread it out, where is the face of my leopard? I will let you five...three strokes!" The leopard faintly said that in the end, I wanted to say five strokes. The result was somehow, but he subconsciously changed into three tricks! "Good! Then I will be welcome." Ning Qi smiled and walked slowly toward the leopard. Every time he took a step, the nine-door armor opened one. When he walked seven or eight steps, his blood and strength was already full of shock. . "This guy is a refining monk?" "It''s no wonder that he is so bold. Just in the early days of the return to the beginning of the round, his current physical strength is not weaker than the strong players in the early days of the reincarnation!" "It turned out to be both internal and external repairs. Although it was only a destiny, it can be repaired by the flesh." Dong Chuan and others were stunned, and this only knows what Ning Qis ''bottom card'' is. Han did not show a trace of surprise on his face, and then slowly nodded, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes softened a lot. Since the other side has such strength, it is inevitable that the deacon will be enshrined, not without self-knowledge. When Panther Chongtian opened the sixth door of the Nine Gates in Ningqi, the look has changed slightly, because he had promised to let Ningqi three moves, and this did not endure. However, when Ning Qi opened the seventh door, he was not calm, and his fist was slightly gripped. When Ning Qi opened the eighth door, the whole body of blood and blood almost condensed into the sea, even Han did not and the few reincarnations around him, his face showed a trace of shock. "Go to death!" Leopard suddenly shot, the incomparable reincarnation power, condensed on his fist, smashed toward Ning Qi, as for Ning Qi three strokes, he has not remembered! Chapter 3597: Admit defeat "Despicable!" Its not the voice of Ningqi, but Dong Chuan, who is watching the battle, cant help but scream! Hey! Dozens of eyes suddenly fell on Dong Chuan. The two strong players in the early stage of the next round of the test will be eccentric, mean? Isnt it a bit sloppy? Its just like the power of Ningqis blood, even they may not have the confidence to suppress, the strength of the Panther is almost like them. If you really let the other side three moves, it is estimated that it will fall directly into the wind. Change to them, and will not admit that they are ruined! "This Ning... Altman, how is the name so swearing? His physical strength is really strong. He can have such a physical repair in the destiny. He is afraid to cultivate a certain high-grade refining body. Surgery, this person is a human race? The four great emperors of the Terran family, only one is the main practice of refining, but the family is not surnamed Ning, but surnamed Zhou, in addition to this, there are some Zongmen who are also practicing Physical skills, will he be the core disciple of any of these sects? Even true disciples ? "It''s unlikely, you said the four great emperor family, that is in the place where we are too far away. We are here too early, don''t talk about the destiny, even if you and me, it is extremely difficult to get safely away, but it is extremely difficult, but Not necessarily without a possibility, maybe, This child committed something there, and it fled to our early days. "I hope that the leopard can suppress this." The two reincarnations communicated with each other at the beginning. If Ning Qi won, one of them must have to be with Ning Qi, but I dont know why, Ning Qis feelings for them are somewhat creepy. "Good to come!" Ning Qi laughed. The ninth door of the Nine Gates, open! At this moment, his physical strength skyrocketed again, directly letting Han not show a shocking color on his face, and the face of Ning Qis leopard was so bright that he felt more obvious and terrible blood and made him somewhat back. But God, the other party just turned out Still not fully committed? Is it all right now? Just like this, the leopard has not had time to retreat. His fist is facing up with Ning Qis fist. Then, a loud bang comes, with the two fists as the center, and the terrible power of blood is turned into Aftermath wave, facing in all directions The party swept away, and the protective cover of the performance of the martial arts creaked. Even the disciples of other mountain ranges in Tianzhumen heard the movement here, and the face could not help but reveal the color of surprise. Hey! After the loud noise, it was a crisp sound. The leopard''s arm was broken directly. Ning Qi''s fist fell on his chest unceremoniously. The monk in the early days of the reincarnation was only screaming, spurting a blood arrow, and slamming into the battlefield. Surrounding shield On, and then slipped, fell to the ground, has fallen into a coma. Ning Qi''s figure was swaying, and he easily escaped the blood arrow ejected from the leopard, and then his face was not red and he didn''t breathe. "This comparison, you win, but... if he does not hard-hitting with you, but the means of exerting the reincarnation, you won''t win as easily." Han is not the way. Everyone felt that there was reason, and they nodded, especially in the reincarnation of the scene. Although they were not stunned, they were leopards, but they had a sense of coldness in their lips, and they were defeated by a monk in the early days. In the hand In any case, they are a little uncomfortable... However, they did not think about it. If Ning Qi started the nine-door armor, the leopard would be extremely cautious, and it would never be so hard. Its not that the leopard is too stupid, but Ningqi uses his identity as a monk to make the other person careless and then step by step to let him go to his designed path. If you kill and die, the leopard will be cautious, and Ning Qi will sacrifice Chunxiao. There is also a great possibility that the other party will not be able to run! "What Hans predecessors said is that they are lucky." Ning Qis face was taught. The smaller the opponent, the better he looks. "Its up to you." Han is not looking at the other two strong in the early days of the reincarnation. Next, the two spent half an hour''s effort, fighting for a life and death, and finally, with a tall, hairy green alien monk won. "I won''t give you the chance to fight melee. You have to be careful." In the early days of the reincarnation of the hairy green, the strong man looked at Ning Qi with a sullen look. This is an opportunity not to give Ning Qi a close combat. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When the other party saw it, he snorted and suddenly stepped forward. He stepped on the bluestone floor in front of him. Then, on the bluestone board, a huge incomparable stone man suddenly climbed out. This stone man is not like a living thing, but the body also exudes the breath of the early days of the reincarnation, and only looks at the appearance, it knows that its power is also extremely powerful, if it is to contain Ning Qi, the early stage of the reincarnation Then at the rear The technique, in the eyes of everyone, is to be able to win with the cultivation of Ning Qitian''s life. The demon who was stunned by Ning Qi had long since woke up. At this moment, he was standing outside the martial arts field. He did not leave, but asked Han not to let him watch the next fight. He was stunned by Ning Qi, and Han was not just a little Hesitant, he agreed, so this demon reincarnation, staring at Ning Qi with a murderous look, can''t wait to play again, a shame before the snow, if he gives him another chance, he will never be stupid with Ning Qi hard ! "You lost." The hairy green reincarnation of the monk''s mouth rose. "This stone ghost is that I went to a quiet and secret place, killing a giant ghost reincarnation, using his body to be tempered, the giant ghost body. Born to be strong, even if it is weaker than you, it is enough to contain Live with you, you can''t be close, what is it, you know..." Dragons 18 palms! Ning Qi did not talk nonsense with the other party, and took a direct shot. It was just to the yang of the dragon. It was said that the stronger the body of the caster, the more horrible the power of the palm, plus Ning Qizheng prison dragon like Shenggong sixty-six heavens plus Cheng, sixty-six silver dragons directly roared out and bombarded each other''s stone ghosts. boom! A loud noise followed, and everyone saw a stone ghost who was comparable to the strongest in the early days of the reincarnation. It was directly blasted into gravel and scattered on the ground. "Do you think that I have no other means besides my fist?" Ning Qi smiled as he walked toward the early monk of the reincarnation. The other side looked at the front of the eye, and when Ning Qi was about to come to the front, he suddenly smiled: "I admit defeat, you are the strongest heavenly monk I have ever played, no one, want to come to your background. The origin is not simple, since you want I want to give you the deacon of Tianzhumen. No matter what your purpose, I will give it to you. "This sentence seems to compliment Ning Qi, in fact, it is to find Ning Qi uncomfortable, after Han did not listen to it, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, has brought a trace of suspicious. Chapter 3598: overbearing "Death!" Ning Qi''s figure is in vain, as if it were electro-optical. It appears in front of the monk in the early days of the reincarnation. He punches a few punches in a row, and every punch is a full-fledged shot. The monk is busy with the means of display in the early days of the reincarnation. Defense, but, His defenses are in the face of Ning Qi''s sheer power and can''t be defeated! Hey! "Oh... I admit defeat... You still have to kill?" In the early days of the reincarnation, the monk squatted in front of Ningqi, holding his chest in one hand, and staring at Ning Qi in horror, his eyes showing sorrow and indignation! "I really want to kill, you are dead." Ning Qi is at the top, faintly overlooking this person. "If you admit defeat, you will admit defeat. You have to provoke me and Tianzhumen. If I am already a deacon to worship today, your body is afraid to be cold. I am too far away from the land. I am not a good person, killing many people. Many of them are stronger than you, the district At the beginning of the return of the district, Laozi is still not in the eyes, remember, and then be careful in front of me, you have to fight out! Ning Qi cold road. Is there a lot of people who kill this guy than the early days of the reincarnation? When everyone heard this sentence, the heart was shocked again, but looking at Ning Qis appearance, its not like bragging about lying. From the strength that it just showed, it seems that it can indeed fight with the mid-term of the reincarnation. In the middle of the cycle, It doesn''t seem that there is no possibility at all. In other words, this guy has offended a lot of people in the place where he left, so that he ran to the beginning? The early monk who was beaten to the ground by Ning Qis three punches heard the words, his face changed indefinitely, and a burst of white, after a full amount of interest, slowly stood up and turned away. The leopard saw it in the sky and didn''t dare to look at Ning Qi. He lowered his head and quickly followed him. Just kidding, Ning Qi just had the three punches. He looked at it clearly. With his strength, I was afraid that I would also be eager to beg for the end. If I stayed, I wouldnt be happy! "Little brothers are a good means!" Han did not blink for a look, his face suddenly smiled and clap his hands. "With the perfect life, the forcible suppression of the early days of the reincarnation, such strength, is enough to serve as the deacon of Tianzhumen." Dedicating a position, coming, taking a token for me ! "Yes!" Han did not nod his head for a reincarnation monk, his body flashed and disappeared in the same place. After a few moments, he appeared again, holding a black jade card in his hand. Han did not accept the jade card, and handed it to Ning Qi. He smiled and said: "Ning is offering, this is the jade card that the deacon is offering. It is there, except for a few forbidden places, all places in the Tianzhumen, you are You can go, in addition to this, you can rely on this jade every year. Card, receive the salary of five million fine stone. "Thanks to Han for offering." Ning Qi put up the jade card and thanked him. He did not bargain, because there was no need, and the name of Han did not change from the Korean predecessor to the Korean predecessor, and quickly entered the role state. "You, everyone is a colleague in the future. The elders who are second only to the doorkeepers are retreating on weekdays. The doorkeepers will not have too much time to look after the sects. So, if you have anything, you can come to me and you can Go find three other elders . Han did not smile for a moment, but also confessed a few words, and then took people away, but soon there was a cause of the monk coming to the scene, for Ning Qi and others to explain some things that need to pay attention to just entering the Tianzhumen. In fact, it is also simple. In addition, it is to arrange accommodation for everyone. Dong Chuan is only a deacon. The place where they live is not good, but Ning Qi is divided into a mountain, but the mountain is not empty. But by itself There are already many Tianzhumen disciples who practiced. Ningqi went to the hospital. In addition to dealing with some trivial things in the weekdays, he also shouldered the responsibility of teaching those who practiced the Tianzhumen. The five million yuan stone is not so easy to earn. take. ...... "Ning is offering, here is no regrets the mountain, there are eight hundred disciples on the mountain, including seven hundred disciples, one hundred disciples, and the core disciples, who are practicing in another place. They are taught by four major offerings on weekdays. Occasionally, the two great elders will also Give pointers. Leading to Ningqi is a disciple outside the Tianzhumen. Even the Xiangong has not yet condensed. From his three words, Ningqi has a deeper understanding of the general strength of Tianzhumen. The Scorpio Gate is much weaker than the Taikoo Star Court. Therefore, as long as it is the third step monk, you can become a foreign disciple and condense the fairy palace. That is the inner disciple, which becomes a cause and effect, that is, the core. Disciple, go up, that is the day. Dear monk, Tianzhumen true disciple! Tianzhumen also has a chief. I dont know if its a sect of the gods and gods. Most of them have a chief situation, and the chief of Tianzhumen is a great reincarnation. I heard that the practice is not long. But talent is different, now is not In the middle of the door, I went out to find an opportunity to break through the undead. "Ning is dedicated, you are a deacon, so you don''t regret the outside disciples on the mountain, the inner disciples, you have jurisdiction, and you have four deacons for you to drive, you can say no regrets, you are the biggest, But deacons are dedicated, every month. Have a lecture to guide the disciples to practice, regardless of the internal and external disciples, want to listen to have to deliver ten fine stone. "When the foreign disciple spoke, he looked cautiously and secretly looked at Ning Qi''s look. Seeing Ning Qi''s slight frown, he quickly added: "Of course, if you are in a retreat, you can not leave a lecture, or every two. Months... every three It is also possible to open once a month. "Eight hundred disciples, if they all come to listen, once is eight thousand fine yuan stone, if you open four times a month, it is 320,000 fine yuan stone, one year down, hundreds of thousands of fine yuan stone accounted for, income has been Its equivalent to a years salary, Im curious. Are the disciples of other mountain ranges 800 people? Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Oh... there are a lot more." How much? "About three or four thousand people?" Three or four thousand people, once said, it is three or four hundred thousand fine stone, only once a month, and five million yuan stone per year, it seems that such a mountain, Tianzhumen are basically handed over to the system reincarnation, and will not turn to Ningqis head, such as This is also good, Ning Qi learned that the mountain is not high in Tianzhumen, and his heart is relieved, so his actions will not be too eye-catching. While walking towards the mountain, Ning Qi asked some trivial chores. When he reached the top of the mountain, Ning Qi suddenly asked: "I heard people say that there was an extremely powerful elder in the Tianzhumen some time ago, sitting down?" Chapter 3599: Smooth thinking The foreigner disciple heard the words, and suddenly he flashed a trace of horror in his eyes. He looked around and saw no one noticed it. This only lowered the voice. He said to Ning Qi: "Ning is dedicated, this is best not to be in the case." Talking in the door, because the door owner spoke The fact that the elders of Lan Pingping sit down is a taboo. Whoever has privately discussed and found it, and will be punished. Some time ago, there was a deacon to be punished. So far, there are still some insiders. be punished? Not seen? Ning Qi suddenly thought of the few Tianzhumen monks who had disappeared in front of his face in Qingshi Town. I dont know if there is any connection between the two, but from the mouth of this foreign disciple, Ning Qi got a message, very likely, day The Tuen Mun Gate Master already knows the true identity of the elder Lan Pingping! Otherwise, ordinary elders, even if they sit down, will not be incompatible with taboos, and they will not be allowed to talk about their disciples. Behind this, I am afraid there is still the shadow of a monk without a border! "So, the strong man in the Qingshi Town pharmacy is probably a monkless monk?" Ning Qi suddenly raised a trace of unpredictable hunch, this day in the door, fearing that there are already monks who existed in the territory, waiting for someone to show their feet, and show up! Therefore, he must be careful in his next actions. "The tasks assigned by the Secretary-General are really not simple. What is the use of such things..." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. What the Secretary-General wants him to take is just a very ordinary stone ball. It looks unremarkable, but Ning Qi will never think that it is really just a stone ball. Its value is far more than his imagination! Do not regret the mountain, in the hall. Ning Qi was sitting in the main position, and in front of him, he stood hundreds of disciples inside and outside the Tianzhumen. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and there was a trace of fear in curiosity. Before I was responsible for the management of the non-repentant, it was only a deacon. I didnt expect this sect to arrange a deacon to worship. This is a position that the reincarnation can hold! They are repaired to be much lower than Ningqi, the strongest but the monk of the Immortal Palace, can not see the extent to which Ning Qi''s cultivation is reached, only that Ning Qi is a reincarnation! "Ning is offering, in addition to going out to do the task, there is a retreat, and the rest of the brothers and brothers are here." Zhang Tao whispered. He is the outside disciple who is responsible for bringing Ningqi to the mountains. At the moment, he has become the object of the rest of the temple and the brothers and sisters. He is the first to contact the new deacon to offer, and the benefits are naturally many! "Well, I know, if there is nothing else, you can retire first." Ning Qi nodded faintly. that''s it? Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a look of anger, and the new deacons should not be taught. "This one" Zhang Tao smiled and whispered: "Ning is offering, we..." "What else do you have?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. When Zhang Tao saw it, he did not dare to scream. After a few breaths, a female monk finally couldn''t help but said: "Ning is offering, we don''t regret the mountain''s share of the drug this month, the main peak has been stuck, not distributed, we asked the main peak, they Say no regrets, come to the new deacon Let the deacon take it. "Is the medicine you used to practice?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the woman and took a look. "Exactly." The woman was brave and confronted with Ning Qi. She was only a monk of the Immortal Palace. In the face of a reincarnation, her heart was a little embarrassed. It was just for herself. For other teachers and brothers, she must speak. "For the sake of reason, even if you have no leader on this side, you should not be stuck with your medicine. Are you offended, who is offended?" Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, the heart was a little surprised, the look became a bit weird, they just did not dare to speak, it is precisely because of this, if you do not tell Ning Qi the truth, afraid of Ning Qi Qiu Qiu account, but told Ning Qi facts, but also fear Odd will not be They are in their early ages, and as a result, their future practice is very problematic... "What''s your name." Ning Qi faintly looked at the woman and took a look. "Disciple Zhang Zhilan." Female repair whisper. "You said, why is the drug on your main peak?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhang Zhilan hesitated a few moments, and finally said: "Ning is offering, really does not contradict each other, the main peak Dantang over there, there is an elder, once had a feud with our former deacon, we are talking about this deacon... ...the thing was punished After the punishment, we lost the trace, we did not regret the mountain of the drug, it has not been sent down. Ning Qi heard the words and looked at Zhang Tao. The person he said, I am afraid, is the former deacon of the mountain who regrets the mountain. Because it is punished to talk about the matter, it is still alive and dead. This can only be the disciples below, and the other party disappears. Absolutely not because More mouthful, I am afraid, because it has a direct relationship with Lan Pingping! Mindful thoughts, Ning Qi suddenly raised an idea, the more he thought, the more he felt that his idea was likely to be infinitely close to the truth! The disappeared, the punishable, perhaps, are the dark monks! On the side of Tianzhumen, it was taken over! Even the few guys who disappeared in Qingshi Town, I am afraid it is also a dark monk! Ning Qi looked at Zhang Zhilan silently, and then, under the nervous expression of everyone, slowly said: "I will go to the medicine you need to practice, and now you can retreat." "That... we will retreat first." The people hesitated to look at each other, and some unwillingly turned and left. Ning Qi said so understatement, in their view, the drug should be yellow. "Ning is offering, I have also retired..." Zhang Tao saw it and quickly went to court. "You don''t leave, I have something to ask you." Ning Qi smiled. "Ah? I would like to ask, my disciples know everything." Zhang Tao stunned and immediately nodded. "I have met a few monks a while ago, claiming to be from Tianzhumen. They are a bit crazy, I don''t know if you know or know." Ning Qi smiled slightly, and waved his hand, and put the appearances of those people with spiritual power. "Isn''t this a brother?" Zhang Tao was a little surprised. "Oh? Do you know?" Ning Qi looked at Zhang Tao with a smile. Zhang Tao heard the words, nodded, "Qi Yuning is offering, these are all core disciples, but I was doing the task some time ago. Once I learned that...the seated, I immediately rushed back to the door. It seems that I still went there. Sitting in a place to sit down..." After a pause, Zhang Tao carefully looked at Ning Qi, and the hearts of these guys, did they offend the new deacon to worship? "The worship... Sure enough, they are also very likely to be dark monks." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. These guys suddenly disappeared in Qingshi Town. It is estimated that there are fewer murders. The bluestone town is obviously a trap. The monks are really in the layout! "Which direction is the main peak?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "Ning is offering, what are you?" "Nadan medicine!" Chapter 3600: Coercion Zhang Taos face fluttered in front of Ningqi and took him to the main peak of Tianzhumen. Although he did not regret the mountain, after the main peak cut off the supply of the drug that did not regret the mountain, the practice also received a little Influence, however, Ning Qi let him Leading the way to the main peak, if the news reaches the ear of the elder of the main peak Dantang, he is estimated to enter the other party''s blacklist! You know, whether it is the deacon or the deacon, these are all outsiders. Even if you stay in Tianzhumen for thousands of years, you may leave later and go to a stronger Zongmen. At that time, he is not alone. To the main peak Dantang Anger? "Are you afraid?" Ning Qi suddenly smiled. "Ning is enshrined, Dantang''s grandson''s elder background is a bit strong. His ancestors are one of the two elders of Tianzhumen. This time, I went to the main peak Dantang. I can''t afford the conflict and try not to conflict. The former deacon, should It will not be embarrassing now, no regrets. Zhang Tao whispered. One of the two elders? That is the immortal strong. This is stronger than the undead, weaker than the immortal realm. In today''s gods and gods, it is also considered a superior one. After all, the great emperor is the leader of every top strength, and will not walk easily. In the rivers and lakes, the rest is immortal, not destroying this realm, most of them are preparing to break through the bottleneck, and they will not be able to see the emperor, but they will not see it. After that, they will be immortal. It is very likely that I will often show up and fight for spiritual resources. If you enter the fifth step, you will often meet with the immortal strong! "Reassured, the two elders in the Tianzhumen are not the masters. If they are deceiving, I will take you to the doorkeeper." Ning Qi smiled. Zhang Tao heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly looked at Ning Qi and wanted to judge the true and false of his speech from Ning Qi''s look. However, after Ning Qi finished, his face remained in a state of no wave, no matter how Zhang Tao If you look closely, you can''t tell the silk. Nothing. After a short time, the two arrived at the main peak. Originally in the identity of Zhang Tao, it was not qualified to go to the main peak. However, after Ning Qi showed the jade card that the deacon was offering, the guardian of the peak was easily released. Tianzhumen removes the doorkeeper, the two elders, and the four majors are not worshipped. The next step is the deacon''s offering of this position. It is considered to be the presence of the middle and upper levels of Tianzhumen. Dantang is a relatively important place, so Ning Qi and Zhang Tao walked quite far, only in a valley on the main peak, saw a huge and full of medicinal buildings, surrounded by buildings, with up to 10,000 acres. Field, planted inside All are the spirits of all kinds of spirits, although Ning Qi has not been very demanding of medicinal herbs, but when I see these spirits, I can''t help but raise the idea of ??whether or not to rob. "Zhang Tao, how can you come to the main peak of a foreign disciple? For you do not regret the mountain to fight for the drug? Don''t be a white man, the grandson and grandson will not agree, I advise you to roll down the mountain now, I will not shoot you. Just entering the valley, a few monks came face to face. The costumes they wore were slightly different from those of the monks who did not regret the mountain. The chest was embroidered with a flame of flames! Dantang disciple! In the early days of causality, it seems that there is a feud with Zhang Tao. "Mr. Liu, this is my new deacon to worship, and I would offer it." Zhang Tao''s brows were slightly wrinkled and his face became cold. Deacon to worship? The few Dantang disciples heard the words, and their looks changed slightly. They just thought that Ning Qi just did not regret a disciple of the mountain. He did not expect to be the new deacon to offer. Is this not a reincarnation? "It turned out to be a good offer, I have seen the worship of adults." A few of Lius brothers looked at each other and then bowed to the Ningqi, who was not smiling. They are Dantang disciples, and Dantangs position in Tianzhumen is extremely high. The Dantang Church is served by one of the two elders, so even if they know that Ningqi is a deacon, they are not too afraid. "You just came, don''t regret the mountain''s share of the drug in the past few months. You took me to pick it up." Ning Qi smiled. "This... not so good, the matter of the share of the drug is not in our control. We are very frivolous. Would you rather go to find the elders of the grandson?" Liu Shixiong smiled. "Zhang Tao, is it that the share of the past medicinal herbs is going to be collected by the elders of the grandson?" Ning Qi looked at Zhang Tao and smiled. "Qi Yuning is enshrined. In the past, we did not regret the share of the drug in the mountain. It was distributed by the deacon of Dantang. If the staff of Dantang is not enough, when it is busy, we will go to Dangtang by our deacon who does not regret the mountain. Wu Chang, who manages this matter, comes Receive the remedy. Zhang Tao looked respectful. Today has arrived at the main peak, whether or not you can get the medicinal herbs, you must offend the main peak of the Dantang, and even the elders of the grandson in mind, so he and Ning Qi are the same rope on the grass! Naturally, there will be no concealment. "Your surname is Liu, Xiao Liu, take us to see Wu Elder." Ning Qi looked at Lius brother and smiled. "This... I have waited for a few people to have a mission, and I would like to see you..." Master Liu smiled. "What is the waste?" Ning Qis eyes were cold, and his body suddenly burst into the air. It instantly enveloped the early guys in the early days of the situation. Where did they bear the pressure of Ningqi, they fell down on the spot, double The knees broke into the ground, and the cracks turned to the sides. The eight parties have spread more than seven or eight feet! "you!" Liu Shixiong looked at Ning Qi with anger, and the other party dared to shoot them directly at Dantang? Isn''t it afraid to be besieged by the elder Dantang? "You, you, either lead the way, or you are the following, I will send you directly to the furnace to rebuild." Ning Qi smiled. The re-engineering here is really re-engineering and ruining the flesh of several people. They can only return to the fairy palace to re-agglomerate the body. Whether or not to preserve the current realm is unknown. During the speech, Ning Qis body was even more horrible. Several of Lius brothers suddenly felt that there was a crack in their bones, and Ningqis pressure was still increasing. If they did not agree, their bodies would probably Minute Fall apart! "I will take you to see the elder Wu! Please lend it to your breath, we can''t stand it!" Brother Liu is almost a bit of a tooth. Awkwardly, Ning Qis breath disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before, Ning Qis face was smirked and said: Go. "I promised not to do it early, why bother to ask for it, hehe." Zhang Tao sneered and sneered. Anyway, I have already offended the other side, and it doesnt matter if I sin again. Liu Shixiong heard the words, just wanted to open his mouth, but once he saw the smile of Ning Qi, he suddenly closed his mouth and walked with Ning Qi toward the northwest. Chapter 3601: Who gave you the courage "It''s here, in front of the office of Wu''s elders, you want to share the drug, you can go in." Liu Shixiu pointed to a large hall not far away, and there were people coming in and out from time to time. "You go in with us." Ning Qi smiled. "What..." Liu brother''s face looked ugly to Ning Qi, his lips moved, and he wanted to refuse. After all, the things that lead the way today are known, and he is afraid to suffer some blame. In front of the elder Wu, I am afraid I dont need a grandson. When the old man comes out, Wu will always swear them! Hey! The power of the horror of the horror, once again from the body of Ning Qi, and only for Liu Shixiong several people, a few people suddenly appeared a layer of cold sweat, lips looked at Ning Qi white, and finally looked like a face The building is gone. Liu Shixiong regretted it in his heart. As long as he knew this, he would not taunt when he saw Zhang Tao, nor would he be tempted by the present. "Thank you for your elder Wu." "You don''t have to be polite, this is the share of the medicinal herbs you should have." After entering the hall, Ning Qi and I saw that Dong Chuan took a leather bag from an old man, and it seemed to be a drug. From this point of view, there should be not many people in the thousand robberies, which may be much less than not regretting the mountains. ! "Hey, Ning brother?" Dong Chuan turned around and saw Ning Qi at a glance, some surprises. And the elder Wu was a faint singer, and when he saw Zhang Tao, his eyes were slightly condensed, and then he closed his eyes and faked it. "Dong brother." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Ning brother is coming to take Dan medicine? Wu Chang Lao is very good at talking. When you take the medicine, I will go to your side to be a guest. Right, which mountain range have you been assigned to? I am now a deacon of Qianxuefeng. There is a deacon on the top, and you are good. And directly became a deacon to worship..." Dong Chuan is like a slap in the face, spitting on the air, Zhang Tao, Liu Shixiong and other people have seen it, and the look can not help but become weird. It seems very rare that Deacon in the Tianzhumen, like Dong Chuan. "I don''t regret the mountain." Ning Qi smiled, then his eyes fell on Wu Chang, the other side is also a reincarnation, but the realm is not high, but in the early days of the reincarnation, the body exudes a kind of impending decay Breath, enough to prove that this person is not living Its short, but its so long, but its still only in the early days of the reincarnation. Its either hurt or talented. In the early days of the reincarnation, its his end. "Wu elder, I can''t regret the share of the drug in the past few months." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Changchang closed his eyes and did not seem to hear Ning Qi''s mouth. When Dong Chuan saw it, he quickly stepped forward. "Wu elder, are you sleeping so soon? Wake up..." Said, he still seems to want to reach out and shake. When Wu Changchang saw it, he could only open his eyes. Some helplessly took a look at Dong Chuan. Then he looked at Lius brother with a cold look: "Is you bringing him here?" "Wu elders, Ning is offering threats to us. If we don''t bring him over, I am afraid that the flesh will be destroyed." Master Liu quickly cried. Now there is Wu elder present, he is not afraid of Ning Qi, after he finished, immediately took a few people to run behind Wu Chang, fearing that Ning Qi suddenly attacked. "Oh, the wilderness of the wild, acting is so rude, how can the disciples of Tianzhumen say killing and killing?" Wu Changchang smiled and smiled at Ning Qi. "I have a little joke with my juniors." Ning Qi faint road. Suddenly, "Wu elders, the remedy for not repenting the mountain can give me." Zhang Tao looked nervous. If Wu elders sent the remedy here, today''s things will be satisfactorily resolved. If Wu elders do not give, I am afraid that there will be a confrontation next time. He only hopes that these gods will fight and not want to marry him. Everyone is right. "No." Wu Chang Lao shook his head. really Zhang Taos eyes are more and more dignified. "Everything must be done according to the rules. Today, if you don''t talk about the rules, then you won''t talk about it. The elixir of Wu Chang''s body seems to be quite a lot. I take it myself?" Ning Qi smiled. Wu Changchang heard the words, a slight glimpse, some incredible look to Ning Qi, then smirked: "District monks, dare to boast of Haikou, personally take the medicinal herbs from my hands? Who gave you the courage?" "Liang Jingru." Ning Qi smiled. "Who is Liang Jing? The fifth step of the monk?" Wu Chang''s eyes changed and his tone slowed down a lot. "Just a mortal." Ning Qi smiled. "you" Wu Changsong knew that he had been played by the other side, and his body suddenly exudes a breath that only belongs to the reincarnation. Liu and his brothers were unable to take care of them and were rushed out. The rest of the monks in the temple were also attracted by the movements here, and they stopped to look at the side of Ningqi. When Zhang Tao was worried about Wu, he immediately hid behind Ning Qi. Then he found that Dong Chuan flew out from his side and turned several heads on the ground. And he, nothing, nothing! Zhang Tao couldn''t help but look up. Ning Qi''s straight and straight body, like a mountain, stopped in front of him, motionless, the elders sent by Wu elders, even Ning Qi''s hair did not blow up... "Wu elders, Ning Xiong, are you having any misunderstandings? I have misunderstood that everyone can sit down and have a drink and have a good chat. Everyone is a monk of Tianzhumen. We should work together to reach..." "To shut up." Ning Qi and Wu Changsong shouted in unison, and then they looked at each other and showed a hint of cherished color. Dong Chuans face was arrogant, and the spearheads of the two men slammed into him. "Ning is offering, Dan medicine, indeed, I don''t want you, don''t regret the predecessor of the mountain, and sinned our elder grandson of Dantang, and even angered the mountain, the elder grandson sent a message, let the mountain not regret I can''t even keep a dog. So, as long as he is on the same day, you will not get the medicine. Wu Chang Lao shook his head. Ningqis brow wrinkled. In this case, he was arranged not to regret the mountain. I am afraid it is not a coincidence. It should be the meaning of Hans failure. The other party wants him to solve the grievance between the unrepentant mountain and the elder grandson. Ning Qi smiled, "Wu elder, I see you very well, you know, how did I become a deacon to worship?" "Yeah, how do you become the deacon of the deacon, who is the back door?" Wu Chang Lao stunned, and this reaction came to the other side. The other gods were destined to be deacons. Obviously, this is the existence of a road! "Whose back door has not gone, I have been smashed in the early days of the two rounds of return, Wu elder, you old bones, sure to bear my fist?" Ning Qi smiled, the next moment, his nine armor opened, the horrible blood of the violent blood in his body, shrouded Wu elders. Wu Changs heart sucked a cold breath and lost his voice: The body of the refining monk? Chapter 3602: Gongsun Green "How about a refining monk, barely count it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Wu Chang''s face became very dignified. He felt the power of Ning Qi''s blood and his face gradually pale. He found that the cultivation in his early reincarnation was really in the hands of the other party. "Wu elders, when Ning was offered to apply for the previous time, did indeed defeat the two predecessors in the early days of the reincarnation. I think that you and Ning should be just a little misunderstanding before giving up. Is it better to sit down and talk about it?" Dong Chuan, who was overwhelmed by the elders of Wu, did not know when he ran back. This time he learned to hide, hiding behind Ningqi, only revealing a head. Liu Shixiong and others have changed slightly. This time, perhaps they can''t regret the mountain and can really get the share of the drug, and Zhang Tao is shocked. He has only reacted until now, is Ning Qi a destiny? Is the physical body extremely powerful and comparable to the reincarnation? "Whether, this is the thing between the elders of Gongsun and you do not regret the mountain. I will not mix it. Come according to the rules. I dont think you have regretted how long it took for the medicine. You took the medicine immediately. Leave me here, I don''t want to be caught in you. Not inside and outside. Wu Chang Laos breath suddenly closed, while he spoke and looked at the record. Ning Qi saw it, smiled, and took the breath up. Soon, he took the share of the drug in the period of not regretting the mountain, leaving Zhang Tao and Dong Chuan, leaving the main peak. Not long after. An old man in a green robe appeared in front of the elder Wu. "I heard that you gave them the medicine that does not regret the mountain?" "Elders of the grandson, I don''t regret the new arrival of a mountain, a monk, a refining monk, I am not an opponent. Besides, the former medicinal drug that has disappeared and does not regret the mountain, gave it, why bother to those disciple?" Wu Changzuo glanced at the old man in the green robe and smiled bitterly. "Wu elder, I know that you have limited talents, and there are old injuries in your body. Its almost like the end of the oil, and you dont want to be shot with people. However, if you dont even have a move, you will take the drug away. This seems to be my grandson green in Dantang. There is no prestige, how to manage Dantang in the future? The old man in the green robe, that is, Gongsun Green, looked at the faint road of Wu. "Fucking, if it is not because your ancestor is an immortal strong, this Dantang round is managed by you? Even now, you are only a senior devotee of Dantang, no ancestor of your family, Han is not the first One killed you!" Wu Chang Lao smiled and looked at Gongsun Green, and thought in his heart. "What are you laughing at? Do you think what I said is ridiculous? Wu, if you feel that you are not qualified for the job, I can arrange a leisurely position for you." Gongsun Green saw Wus smirk on himself and his face was cold and cold. The other monks in the temple had already retired, but they dared to look far away and dare not come near because they were not sure whether Gongsun Green would play a game with Wu, or stand in a safe place before it would be affected. "The elders of the grandson have misunderstood. It is true that the little old man is not as good as the man. If it affects the prestige of the elders of the grandson, it is better for the elders of the grandson to go to the mountain without regret, and to return the share of the drug." Wu Changla smiled. "You don''t have to teach me this thing. I naturally have to go to the mountain without regretting it. I have to look at it. A new deacon in the district is dedicated to it. Who is the courage to give him, and dare not regret the mountain!" Gongsun The cold and cold road, he said, he did not look at Wu elders, turned and left, and his cultivation, in fact, is only the beginning of the reincarnation, nowhere to go better than Wu, but he appeared The attitude is high, so it can be seen how much disdain for Wus elders in the heart. Those monks and monks outside the temple met, and once again, they sighed the strength of the grandson and green, and follow this way, waiting for the grandsons green return. Great consummation, estimated in the high-rise of Tianzhumen , can have the right to speak! "Oh..." Wu Chang Lao looked at Gongsun Green and left, suddenly burst into a gloomy laugh. "The kid looked like a thorn, and he went to the door. It is estimated that he will be hurt back." At that time, I dont know if your ancestor will really give you In the early days, Han did not arrange for this to take over and not regret the mountain. It is estimated that there is a meaning of knocking on Gong Xiaolu, the little Wang Ba, but he is afraid that he is afraid of the ancestor behind the grandson green. He dare not shoot, and the little boy is allowed to turn around... ..." After a pause, Wus elder suddenly sighed. At this time, the winds of Tianzhumen always have something wrong... ......... Outside the temple, those monks and monks of the Tianzhumen saw the public grandchildren burst into the air and flew in the direction of not repenting. After a few breaths, they immediately reacted! "Elders of the grandson and grandson are going to teach the new deacons who don''t regret the mountain." "Lessons? Not necessarily... The other party is not even afraid of Wu, you haven''t seen Wu''s elders share the remedy for him." What does this mean? This shows that Wus elders admit that his strength is above him! Hand, but I think his strength and Wu elders, the most important! "Don''t you know if you want to see it? The new deacon is dedicated to it. Can you still dare to shoot the elders of Gongsun? I think he will spit out the medicinal herbs this time!" Liu Shixiong has not left. At this moment, his eyes showed the color of gloating, and he was beaten by Ningqi before, which made his heart very uncomfortable. He deliberately waited here, and he waited for the elder grandson to follow his understanding of the elders of the grandson. Some people, regardless of the words they put down, forced to repent in the early stages of the mountain, and it is necessary to suffer revenge! "Go! Everyone is going to see!" The few dog legs around Liu Shixiong saw it, and the right one shouted. Everyone suddenly moved, and they ran away in the direction of not repenting. They were not elders of the grandson, and they did not dare to break through the main peak. It was against the rules! ......... Do not regret the mountain. Still the main hall. Zhang Zhilan and other disciples inside and outside looked at Zhang Tao with some incredulity. At this moment, Zhang Tao is distributing the medicinal herbs that Ningqi will return from the main peak according to the share of everyone. "Ning is really offering the medicinal herbs for us to come back?" "It seems that we misunderstood Ning to offer!" "With these remedies, my bottleneck breakthrough is promising!" Everyone was surprised and excited. Looking at the high-sitting Ning Qi, the eyes also brought a trace of respect. Soon, the drug was distributed, Zhang Tao saw it and coughed. "You still don''t Thank you for offering it?" The crowd immediately reacted and immediately bowed to Ningqi: "I will wait for Xi Ning to offer!" At the same time, Gongsun Green, who is about to approach the mountain without regrets, heard the sound of this nearly rushing, and his face suddenly became green and became more A bit cold! Chapter 3603: Weak "Good practice." Ning Qi stood up, faintly swept the crowd, left a sentence and then turned and left. Zhang Zhilan and others squatted in the same place. It is reasonable to say that Ning Qi should say a few words of inspiring words. Why is it so understated? Ning Qi suddenly had a footstep and turned around again. When everyone saw it, his ears stood up and thought that Ning Qi would start to smash their next practice. As a result, Ning Qi did not speak, but looked at the entrance of the hall faintly. Zhang Tao reacted the fastest, or he said that he had been vigilant about this incident since he returned from the main peak. He quickly looked at Ningqis eyes and looked out of the hall. He immediately saw a green robe old man, and he looked at him. Looking at Ning Qi coldly. "Grandson elders..." Zhang Tao''s eyes changed slightly. I didn''t expect the other party to come so fast, and I didn''t expect Gongsun Green to personally come and regret the mountain. As a result, the rumor is really true. Gongsun Green is this person, you must report! "The speed is quite fast, and all the medicines have been sent down." Gongsun Green smiled and walked slowly into the hall. The crowd discovered his existence. After Zhang Zhilan and others saw Gongsun Green, their expression changed immediately. There was a hint of vigilance in the eyes, but more, it was frightening. When the last time Gongsun Green came to regret the mountain, he made a serious injury to the former deacon who did not regret the mountain. This time, is history going to repeat itself? "Ning is a dedication to worship, and repairing at least in the early days of the reincarnation, should not be easily lost to Gongsun Green?" Zhang Zhilan secretly guessed that the fear in his eyes dissipated a few points, but his face was still so dignified, because the background of Gongsun Green in Tianzhumen was very special. Two of the most immortal strongmen, one of whom has no children, and no pro-disciples, is in a state of retreat all the time. Only when Lan Ping sat down in the past, he revealed the following, and the other one is the grandson of Gongsun Green. No Buddha, Although most of the weekdays are still retreating, you can still show up the chores of Tianzhumen from time to time, such as Dantang, which belongs to Gongsun without Buddha jurisdiction! Therefore, in Tianzhumen, most monks have already defaulted on the actions of Gongsun Green. Basically, they are not shown by the public grandchildren. Even if they are the four undead strong, they must give the grandson some green face, otherwise There will be no Gongsun Green hair in a sentence, so that you can''t regret the mountain can not receive the share of medicinal herbs, no one can tell the top! "In the early days of the reincarnation." Ning Qi looked at Gongsun Green faintly, but his eyes stayed on the green robes on his body for a while. He was sometimes very strange. There were always some monks'' aesthetics, which were very special. Green robe, you can increase your own cockroaches What about qi? "Your medicinal herbs got their hands, and the smell smelled. Now I can hand it over. I have said that you can''t stay with a dog after you don''t regret it, that is, a dog can''t stay." The glory of the public grandchildren. Everyone heard that some timid people had already looked at Zhang Tao. They seemed to want to return the medicinal herbs to him, but some Tianzhumen disciples were angry, holding porcelain bottles and not willing to give up the medicinal herbs. This is Their medicines! "If you want to practice, it is very simple. If you leave without regretting the mountains, we have so many peaks in Tianzhumen. Do you have to hang on the mountain without regretting it?" Gongsun Green smiled, and when he spoke, his eyes fell back on Ningqi. "You are the new deacon to offer? Very young." "It seems that you are the elder of Dantang Gongsun." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, you should have heard of the relationship between me and the mountain that I don''t regret. What you did today, I am a little bit let me not come to Taiwan. So, I will take it away, you will pay me nothing, this matter. That''s it." Gongsun Green smiled. "This kind of guy can also be repaired to the beginning of the reincarnation..." Ning Qi could not help but sigh. Such a small belly chicken, as a matter of fact, even because of the nature of the border can not pass, but can be repaired to the beginning of the reincarnation, it seems that behind the immortal ancestor, really care about him, but in Ning Qi''s view, Gongsun Green The strength of the battle, if it is placed too In the ancient star Chenge, it is estimated that it is the bottom of the true biography. Because he is from Gongsun Green, he can''t see the temperament that belongs to the reincarnation strong! "Elders of the grandson, you are afraid of misunderstanding something, medicinal herbs, do not regret the mountains, you can not take away, as for the loss is not, you also think too much, the strong, never bow to the weak, this, you Don''t you know? I don''t know if you were at the beginning. In the Wannian cycle, how come out. Ning Qi side, shaking his head. "The weak? You said that I am weak?" Gongsun green slightly stunned, followed by anger, his face can be dripping with water, his eyes staring at Ning Qi. "Is not it?" Ning Qi smiled. At this moment, the atmosphere is somewhat arrogant, Zhang Tao, Zhang Zhilan and other non-repentant monks look at each other and have to retreat to the rear. They are ready to flee the hall at any time. The two fourth-step strongmen fight, and these third steps are Too Recently, it is estimated that a blink of an eye will be blown to death by the aftermath. "Ha ha ha! I heard that this time you applied for a deacon to be honored. It was hosted by Han. This old thing, if you dare not ask me for trouble, will you send it? He is destined to be embarrassed, go out, don''t Let me be embarrassed, this hall is also after all The things of Tianzhumen, broken, not very good. Gongsun Green seems to think of something, suddenly a long laugh, then turned and left. "I am waiting for you at the military field." The voice of Gongsun Green floated over, and the people had already broken through the air and left without regretting the mountain. "Ning is offering, it is better for us to ask the elders of Han to be the master, and the elders of the grandson are too much!" Half a ring, Zhang Zhilan suddenly opened. Everyone looked at Zhang Zhilan''s eyes and had already brought a touch of admiration. They all came to this point. One asked for a great conclusion, and dared to blend in with this matter? Not afraid of being cleared by Gongsun Green afterwards? "No, Han Elder is already playing the battlefield." Ning Qi smiled and walked outside the hall. Everyone listened to the face, how did the elder Han played in the military field? They didn''t know that when Gongsun Green suddenly laughed and laughed, Ningqi felt a special fluctuation of the Yuanshen. Gongsun Green also chose to go to the military field because of this fluctuation. Otherwise, his heart would be afraid. Directly here In the shot, I will not take into account the damage of the hall, and will not even care about the group of Tianmenmen monks who do not regret the mountain! "Since you want to take me as a gun, you must be prepared to bear the consequences." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Since Han did not deliberately let him beat Gongsun Green, Ning Qi decided not to keep his hands and let Gongsun Green go back to the furnace to rebuild. As for the consequences, let Han not find a way for himself, playing a fair battle in the battlefield, Gongsun The immortal ancestor behind the green is not ignoring him. By the way, he can take the opportunity to see how many infinite monks are lurking in the Tianzhumen! Chapter 3604: Divided into heights, also divided into life and death Playing the battlefield. When Ningqi arrived, there were already a lot of monks in Tianzhumen. From the third step to the fourth step, the monks returned to Dongchuan, who received the drug. In the stands, sitting in a dozen figures, headed by Han is not, the rest are the reincarnation monks of Tianzhumen, and several of them have been seen before. At the moment, Gongsun Green is standing in front of Han, smiling and not knowing what to say. "Han elders are really playing in the military!" Zhang Zhilan and others looked at each other with a glance at each other. Some of them were shocked. Could it be that their ninth offerings and the prophets of the unknown? Did you know this in advance? They came to play the battlefield this time, and they were worried about whether Ningqi would be defeated in the hands of Gongsun Green. If Ningqi was defeated and did not regret the situation in the future, it is estimated that they would like to switch to other mountains. Persevere and finally It will be harm to yourself. "You are looking for a seat yourself." Ning Qi confessed, and flew to the stands, and fell to the side of Gongsun Green. The Korean and Korean did not smile and smiled: "I have seen Han Elders." "No need for more gifts." Han didn''t smile. His gaze, as well as the eyes of the returning monks in the field, basically fell on Ning Qi, curious, disdainful, and gloating. "Since Ning is offered, let''s play, Han Elder, remember what I said." Gongsun Green smiled and smiled. Han was not a glance, and his body shape moved slightly, and he entered the military field. "Han elder, if I missed killing him, can I violate the rules of the Tianzhumen? I havent entered the Tianmen Gate for a long time, and some rules are not clear." Ning Qi did not enter, but looked at Han, and laughed. "This is indeed a bit of a madman." Is it true that the refining monks are like this? When I heard Ning Qis words, the eyes of those returning monks suddenly became strange. Han did not look at his eyes and smiled at Ning Qi. "It depends on your own agreement. However, in Tianzhumen, you played on the battlefield. Life and death are not up to you. Whether you are offering Ning or Gongsun Elder, which one Fang died, and Tianzhumen will not pursue it. "That''s good." Ning Qi smiled and his body moved slightly and disappeared into the stands. When it appeared again, it was already opposite Gongsun Green. Han is not the most recent reincarnation of a reincarnation brow, and said: "Han elder, if he really hits the grandson green, it is difficult to explain the grandson without the Buddha." "Reassured, this son strength Although strong, but want to destroy the body of a reincarnation, it is not so simple, this time is mainly to beat the Gongsun Green, let him know that in the Tianzhumen, even if there is a grandson like the grandson and no Buddha, He support Waist, I am not a device, let him swear. Han is not smiling and smiling. ...... "Ning is enshrined and put on the martial arts field. It is divided into high and low, and it is also divided into life and death. Can you know this?" Gongsun Green smiled at Ningqi. Life and death? The monks in the stands heard the words, and they couldnt help but look at the three points. They thought that the discussion between Gongsun Green and Ningqi was not so serious. It was just a face-to-face battle. I didnt expect Gongsun Green to intend to die with Ningqi. ! "Great!" A few of Lius brothers looked at each other and they couldnt wait to see Ning Qis body ruined on the spot, so that they could solve the hatred of the heart before! "It''s not easy..." Dong Chuan frowned. He and Ning Qi entered Tianzhumen on the same day. There was always some sentiment there. He was not willing to watch Ningqis body destroyed and his strength plummeted. Moreover, Gongsun Green is a reincarnation monk. Ningqi is only a monk in heaven. Under the suppression of a big realm, Gongsun Green can completely force Ningqis fairy palace, break the connection between the two, and even directly destroy it. Drop the fairy palace, such as If this is the case, if the body is destroyed again, it is really dead... "Gongsun Green is the hatred of the past, and the brain is placed on the body of Ning..." Zhang Tao muttered to himself. Zhang Zhilan and others heard the words, and suddenly there was some regret in the heart. "Also divided into life and death?" Ning Qi smiled slightly, and the sound was like a Hong Zhong, as if he was afraid of hearing others. "Not bad." Gongsun Green smiled and said, "If you are afraid now, I will give you another chance. In the face of the elders of Han, I will pay for it." His voice has not fallen. There was a sudden flash of swordsmanship over Ningqi, and Chunxiao became a streamer, constantly interspersed in Gongsun Green. Even Han, who was not such a strong force, reacted after a long time, and there was a hint of sorrow in his eyes. The color. Gongsun Green has the means of protecting the body, but also has the spiritual treasure of the body. But at the moment, in the face of Chunxiao, all these means are useless. Chunxiao is a seven-in-one spiritual treasure, capable of threatening the killer of the undead strong. Gongsun Green, just a roundabout In the early days, even with his fist, Ning Qi was able to kill him, and in front of Chun Xiao, there was no chance to resist. After a few moments, Chun Xiao did not enter Ning Qi''s eyebrows. Until now, some of the lower monks had returned to God, and the stunned Chao Sun Green looked. Gongsun green''s face still keeps the smile, just the eyes are a little godless, first his palm turns into minced meat, falling to the ground, then the arm, shoulder, less time, Gongsun green whole person Have been turned into a pool of minced meat, Crashing to the ground! Spike! In the early days of the reincarnation, in the face of Ning Qi, the effort was not enough, and it was spiked. "Seven products are innate spirits?" Han did not stand up suddenly, staring at Ning Qi. The reincarnation monks around him were not calm, and they all looked at each other and saw the shocking color of the other''s eyes. "Won?" Zhang Zhilan looked at Zhang Tao with some incredulity. "It should be won..." Zhang Taomu nodded. "This guy is so strong..." A few of Lius brothers looked at each other and suddenly they were afraid. If they had been smashing Ningqi at the main peak before, could the other party cut their own pieces into pieces? At the same time, on the distant peaks, there were also two extremely weak Yuanshen fluctuations. If you dont feel it carefully, you cant find it. Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving, and Yu Guang looks at the distant peaks. The heart has already recorded the appearance of the two reincarnation monks. The other party does not come to watch the battlefield. It is necessary to hide far away. Obviously, he does not want to show his head. No need to hide this head Tail, then, these two are the monks who stay in the Tianzhumen, used to keep the presence of rabbits? If it weren''t for seeing the existence of Chunxiao, the two men might not be so excited, leaking their whereabouts, and thinking sharply, Ning Qi had some plans for the next move. Chapter 3605: ten years "Concession." Ning Qi smiled at the ground meat, and broke up and flew away. Zhang Tao and others saw the situation and hurriedly left the scene. From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi did not look at Han. "Han elder, what should I do? Gongsun green body is destroyed, I am afraid to fall to the destiny... His roots are basically unstable. At the beginning of the reincarnation, it was also the great effort of the grandson and the great expense, which consumed countless Spirit material, only gave him a casting wheel Back to Jiuqiao, since the practice, even the second bridge can not be opened. This time, I am afraid that the first bridge will not be able to keep up..." Han is not the voice of the reincarnation of the reincarnation. Some of the others, some have begun to quietly subpoena, and some look at the corpse of Gongsun Green, looking at the corpse of the Gongsun Green, seems to think, if they were, can they save their lives under Ningqis offensive? "What to do... How do I know what to do?" Han did not show a trace of anger in his eyes, but then it turned into a bitter smile. He intended to use Ning Qis hand to beat Gongsun Green. He did not expect the other party to see him. The intention of directly killing the body of Gongsun Green, even the chance of rescue Do not give him. According to his thoughts, Ning Qi is a refining monk. Even if he can kill Gongsun Green, he can have time to stop this fight. However, who can expect Ning Qi to be a seven-in-one spiritual treasure? Such a killer, now casually Can a famous monk be able to own it? Is it too far away from the beginning, is it really stronger than the beginning? "This is a deliberate problem for me... but he is dedicated to this door. Today''s test is also fair. Even if the public grandson does not know the matter, there is a doorman, he does not dare to blatantly retaliate, but later May, maybe It is necessary to guard against the old guys calculations... its not worth the candle, its not worth the candle! Han did not want to read here, could not help but shook his head, suddenly regretted in his heart. ...... In a blink of an eye, it has been more than a month since the comparison between Ningqi and Gongsunlu. In this month, the monks of Tianzhumen basically knew that they would not regret the mountain and offered a deacon. This deacon is dedicated to worship. Its just a perfect life, hands The paragraph is extremely strong, and the Gongsun Green in the early days of the reincarnation can''t support it in his hands. During the week, the monks who had a bad relationship with the non-repentant mountains converge a lot during this time. They dare not insult the monks who do not regret the mountain, but they are not pleased, because most people think that it is impossible for the grandson to devour the Buddha. In this breath, this issue If you don''t regret the mountain, you will inevitably be remembered by the grandson. As for the Gongsun Green, half a month after his death, he reappeared in the main peak. The flesh is fresh and cohesive, and the body''s breath has also plummeted. It has been reduced from the early days of the reincarnation to the destiny. It is not a great consummation, but a destiny. Late Thus, it can be seen how unstable the previous foundation was. Gongsun Green appeared once or twice, and disappeared again. I heard that it was going to retreat. Many people thought that he would immediately find a grandson and no Buddha to retaliate against Ningqi. I didnt expect this incident to be the same. No appearances. For the monk, there is no time in the mountains. A simple retreat, perhaps a few years later, Ning Qi is sitting on the mountain without regretting it for ten years. He did not wait for the revenge on the side of Gongsun Green, nor did he wait for the temptation of the monks in Xinjiang. In the past ten years, only Dong Chuan went up to the mountain to find him. Besides, it is very quiet to regret the mountain. Everyone is here. Step by step practice, occasionally Come to the news of a certain task. These questionable monks have not yet gathered the fairy palace, and they are dead, and they are really dead. "The system''s advanced progress has been more than half. After another ten years, it is almost advanced. I don''t know if this is an advanced upgrade. Will it be the last upgrade of the system? Can the top training field be upgraded? What?" Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes. Because there is no top practice training ground, the results of this decade''s practice are not obvious. The ancient archangels have not improved much. The time he can support in front of the star giant is also very short. Ning Qi even suspects that even if he is too ancient The extent to which the star body reaches the ninth order, I am afraid I can not know the true details of the star giant. However, because of the connection with the Star of the Wild, the cultivation speed of the Taikoo Star body is ten times faster than before. When the system is updated and enters the top training ground, Ning Qi can try to impact the eighth order of the Taikoo Star. "Ning brother, you are not going out, I am looking for you something." Dong Chuan has not arrived yet, and the voice came first. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, this guy, some annoying. The stone room door slowly opened, Ning Qi just went out, Dong Chuan fell in front of him, after seeing Ning Qi, Dong Chuan eyes clearly revealed a hint of surprise. "Ning brother, you can figure out the off!" "Dong brother, is there anything?" Ning Qi smiled. "That one" Dong Chuan has some words to stop. "Don''t sell off." Ning Qi has some helpless words. Dong Chuans little trick can only be a monk who is not deeply involved. "A few days ago, the Tianzhumen Gate issued a task. In Qingyun City, there is an undead tomb. There are four places in Tianzhumen. Now the deacons are robbing this place. Ning Xiong, I am with you. , also grab one, not dead strong The grave, and probably the ancient strong, do not know how many good things left, we went to grab it! Dong Chuan looked excited, and both eyes looked forward to Ning Qi. "The grave of the undead strong?" Ning Qi indulged for a moment, then Yan Yan smiled: "Not interested." "What? How can you not be interested? This is not the dead strong, our Tianzhumen also four undead strong! In the beginning of the land, not dead The strong are the giants who are sitting on one side of the town. If you just miss something from your fingers, lets make it bigger. Wealth! Dong Chuan looked awkward. "Really not interested." Ning Qi shook his head. He came to the beginning of the land just to complete the tasks assigned to him by the Secretary-General. After completing this mission, he will be able to enter the Wanzhou reincarnation and prepare for the achievement of the reincarnation. It is now unknown whether the mission can be completed or not. again If you are a grave that does not destroy the strong, you can consider it, don''t die... you are not rich yet. A Chunxiao is estimated to be the goal of many undefeated strongmen to fight for it, not to mention Ningqi and the refining pot. "When the system is updated, you can use the nine prisons to see if you can repair the grade of the refining pot." The process of repair is extremely slow, ranging from a few hundred years to a long time, and a long time may be thousands of years. Naturally, time cannot be wasted on it. Next, no matter how Dongchuan persuaded, Ning Qi was a look of no interest. After Dong Chuans departure, Ning Qi was called Zhang Tao, letting him wander around in Tianzhumen, I dont know. I dont know, Ning Qis footsteps, Look at a mountain in the distance. "Which elders are there?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhang Tao saw it and looked around. He whispered: "Ning is offering, let''s go, that is the place where the elders of Lan are sitting..." Chapter 3606: Gate of creation "The land where the elders of Lan are sitting?" Ning Qi has some embarrassing words: "I heard that the elders of Lan are not strong, and when they reach this point, they should not die. It is the imperial palace broken, the body is ruined, and it can be reborn. Why do you sit like this? Where did Zhang Tao know this? He didn''t even have the fourth step of the monk, but since Ning Qi spoke, he felt that he was not good at it. He thought about it and said: "It may be that Lan Elder Shouyuan arrived. I heard that the monks on the side of the gods and the gods are different from the outside monks. Even if the realm is the same, the outside monks will be almost endless if they dont set foot on the gods, and they will not enter the world. The monks and gods are different, and Shouyuan is less than the outside monks. Many, the elders of Lan may be the old predecessors who have lived for a long time, and Shouyuan has done it, and it is normal. Ning Qi nodded slightly. What Zhang Tao said, he had already guessed it before, and even turned over the ancient books. It is exactly the same as what he said. If the outside monks do not set foot on the gods in a day, then the Shouyuan is almost endless, such as in the fairy world. Emperor Xian, although only the second step of the monks, but they can not die, let alone ask the Taoist monks in the third step, but these monks only come to the gods and the world, contaminated the atmosphere of the gods, then their How much is Shouyuan? It is fixed that it is useless to flee to the outside world at this time. Even so, except for a few monks who are really running out of life, most people will break their heads and come to the gods, because the speed of practice in the outside world is completely incomparable with the gods! "So old and senior, I am going to worship now, Zhang Tao, you will accompany me." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Zhang Tao was shocked. Before the sects, they were not allowed to talk privately about the elders of Lan. Now, Ning Qi asked him to go to the land where Lan Elders sat. This is known by the above, and the punishment he will face is probably extremely severe! Zhang Tao couldnt care too much, and directly said his worries, whispered: "Ning is offering, we still leave this place, so as not to be punished by the sect." "What do you punish? I am dedicated to the deacon, go to worship the old predecessors, do you have to be punished, you lead the way, something, I am carrying." Ning Qi faint road. Zhang Tao looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. After a few moments, he bit his teeth and turned and walked toward the mountain in the distance. The mountain was seven or eight times higher than the mountain without regret. Compared with it, it is like regretting the mountain. Its a hill, like a mountain in the sky. There is also one in Tuen Mun, that is the main peak, the remaining two immortal, the four do not die, the mountains they are in, there is no such a tall, aura does not have this honest! The Gate of Creation! Under the mountain, stands a huge incomparable stone monument, about six feet high, about two feet wide, with four large characters engraved on the top of the knife. "this is?" Ning Qis eyes fell on the door of creation, and the quiet voice: Is the elders of Lan left? "You said this stone monument? Many years ago, when Elder Lan returned from the outside world, he changed this peak to the peak of creation, and at the same time set the door of this creation. I remember it seems to be five or six hundred years ago?" Zhang Tao recalled. "Five or six hundred years ago, it was almost the same time as I just entered the world." Ning Qi nodded slightly, and then did not care, continue to let Zhang Tao lead the way. ...... "Is there any problem with this child?" "Gang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue have sent us a message some time ago. The two have seen this, so he should not be a dark monk. However, the purpose of this son may not be pure. Let''s take a closer look." After Ning Qi and Zhang Tao went up the mountain, two figures appeared in the distance and exchanged with each other. Then they followed the mountain. "Ning is offering, we are here to worship the elders of Lan, and we will not go up again." More and more close to the apex of the peak of creation, Zhang Tao''s look is becoming less and less calm. Perhaps the other monks orders for Zongmen are not very clear. After leaving Zongmen, they will talk about Lan Pingpings sitting this time. After all, if they are not strong, as long as the emperor does not, it is one. The landlord is so seated, Anyone will doubt that private discussion is normal. However, the monks who did not regret the mountain would not discuss it at all. They left the Tianzhumen and said nothing about it. Because they saw it with their own eyes, the elders of their own deacons had just recited this matter for one night. One day disappeared without a trace, then passed The news from the deacon of the family was suppressed by the Zongmen. "If you are afraid, you can leave now." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Zhang Tao looked at Ning Qi with a smile. If he is leaving now, if he is accountable, it is estimated that Ning Qi will not help him. Instead of dilemma, it is better to gamble on Ning Qi... Read this, Zhang Tao immediately said: "Ning is offering, since I have come here, it is natural to go to worship the elders of Lan. In fact, I have already wanted to do this!" At the apex of the Huaihua Peak, there are more than 30 buildings here. I can think of how prosperous it was once, but now it is deserted, there is no living thing, even the beasts in the mountains, the star demon. , gone... In the hall of the two people, there was a faint pressure. Ning Qis faceless walk toward the main hall, Zhang Tao followed closely. At this moment, Zhang Taos heart was also somewhat curious. What would it be like to sit still? boom! When they just stepped into the hall, they seemed to have a mental storm. They swept toward the two. Ningqi was fine. He just stepped back a dozen steps and blocked the mental storm. At the same time, he felt that the gods were a little tired, as if A strong man fought a battle, but Zhang Tao was miserable. Just before the mental storm came out of defense, he directly flew out hundreds of feet, and fell heavily on the ground. He kept coughing blood and his eyes gradually became cloudy. Get up, the breath is falling, its actually going to be on the spot. Signs of death! "These monk monks, do you think that their elders'' orders are empty words? It is as powerful as the invincible strong, and the residual power of the bones after death is uncontrolled, so it is not the usual third step monk. Resistible That person does not shoot, this guy is estimated to be dead. "Unfortunately, the bones of this invincible strong man have already forged 90% of the golden body. If we can take it away, at least we can change a seven-piece congenital treasure!" In the distance, the two figures looked at each other and saw the greedy scent in the depths of the other''s eyes. At the same time, Ning Qi''s body shape appeared directly at Zhang Tao''s side, and a palm was photographed on his heavenly spirit. The mighty aura continued to flow into it. Zhang Tao''s face turned pale and gradually turned round. His eyes were full of horror. The color! Chapter 3607: Illusion bait Zhang Taos injury is a bit heavy. Ning Qi looked at the hall of the far-sighted hall with a slightly serious look. Just after he was stunned, he saw a statue of a living body that was as vivid as life. He was looking at him indifferently. Ning Qi guessed that the existence was Lan Pingping. Invincible, I just didn''t expect that after the death of the invincible strong, there would be such a strong force left behind. When it is alive, how strong is it? He has been in contact with Tudo, the Secretary-General, Duan Ge Lao, Yao Guang Xing Gong Gong and other invincible strong people, and even contacted the existence of the emperor, and did not notice the atmosphere of existence. How terrible it is, they can see them For the low-ranking monks, the breath has been converged very well. Otherwise, only one eye can reinvent the fourth step and kill the third step! "Be sure to enter the reincarnation as soon as possible, and then you will not be dead. Otherwise, if you encounter a monk who does not destroy the enemy, there is no power to fight back!" Ning Qis heart is secret. "Ning is offering, I will not pass..." Zhang Tao escaped from the dead, looking at Ning Qi palely, his eyes surging and horrifying. Just now he was really scared. If it wasnt for Ning Qis shot, he has now become a dead body. "You are here." Ning Qi nodded, no longer forced Zhang Tao, and then walked alone toward the main hall. This time, Ning Qixin is prepared to mention all the spirits, slowly walk into the hall, and the spiritual storm hits again. Or, it can be called the Yuanshen storm. This power is scattered after the other person sits down. Yuanshen remains, plus its bones The atmosphere is condensed, and for the lower-ranking monks, this hall is equivalent to a forbidden place. "Perhaps, the same is true of the land where the bones are buried? It is only the scope of the bone-buried land, far beyond the countless times here. It must be so. At least it is a seventh step in which the bones are in it..." Ning Qis eyes fell in the distance. In the middle of the main hall, there was a female repair. The female repaired age did not look big. It was only 17 or 18 years old. The skin could be broken, delicate and fair, and the five senses were absolutely perfect. Beauty, in the eyes, Hidden flashing brilliance, but Ning Qi knows that the other party is just a bone, not a living person! "The younger generation is very good, come here to worship the elders of Lan, the elders of the hopefulness in the reincarnation of the world, all the way." Ning Qi holds a fist and slowly salutes. When he bent over and was about to get up, a special force suddenly rushed out of Lan Pingping''s bones, and did not enter Ning Qi''s eyebrows. Ning Qi''s movements suddenly became stiff and kept his posture of bending and bowing. ! ...... "Predecessors are elders of Lan? Isn''t the predecessor dead?" Ning Qi looked at the front with some ''shocking''. He was in the darkness of the darkness at the moment. There was a throne in front of him, and Lan Pingpings eyes were more flexible than before. The eyes seemed to be slowing down. Turn! "The deity has been seated. I am only a trace of the thought left by the deity. You are a dark monk. Don''t deny that if you are not a dark monk, you can''t break the mutilation." Lan Pingping is a faint opening. Ning Qi did not speak, but looked at each other calmly. Lan Pingpings self-concerned: I have a treasure that is about the future of the younger generation of the gods, and you must bring it back to the Dark Council headquarters, which will allow the younger generation of the parliament to advance by leaps and bounds. "I don''t know where this thing is now?" Ning Qidao. Qingshi Town, Huangqi Pharmacy. Lan Pingping faintly said, she looked at Ning Qi, Go and bring it back to the Dark Council headquarters. The foreground of the eye is changing. Ning Qi has returned to the main hall, and Lan Pingpings body is motionless, as if everything was just an illusion. "Lan elders, go well." Ning Qi looked at Lan Pingping and once again, he turned and walked away. The depth of his eyes was deep, but with a hint of ridicule. Sure enough, it is a trap! Before that few guys were not dark monks, they were at least the same as Ning Qi at the moment, and they got the instructions of Lan Pingping''s so-called ''discretionary thoughts'', and they went to the Qingshi Town pharmacy. For the ordinary dark monks, perhaps they will really count, because they do not know the appearance of that thing, but Ning Qi got the guidance of the Secretary-General in advance, and the number of things in his heart has already been counted. Now, he already knows where the thing is, but in a short time, it is not easy to take it because it is too conspicuous! Can arrange the illusion that Lian Ningqi is easily pulled in. The existence of this means is at least the fifth step of the monk. It is likely that it is the murder of Lan Pingping and the illusion of her sitting, which is strong. Even the Dark Council Over there, I smashed the past and thought that Lan Pingping was really sitting. This kind of existence, if it is still in Tianzhumen, Ning Qi absolutely dare not shoot, otherwise he will have a slight change, will be killed on the spot! "Ning is offering, what is your sacrifice? It''s really amazing. Lan Chang is too strong. Even after death, I can''t even get close to the body." Zhang Tao saw Ning Qi walked out of the hall safely and innocently, could not help but admire the road. "You are only the third step of the monk. The elders of Lan are the fifth step monks. Even if only the bones are left, you can''t live with them. If you condense the fairy palace, you can stay a little bit better." Ning Qi smiled. Zhang Tao heard the words, opened his mouth, and had not had time to talk, a figure came out of the air and appeared directly in front of Ning Qi and Zhang Tao. "Han elder?" Zhang Tao was shocked and his eyes were horrified. "You two, what are you doing here?" Hans tone is a bit harsh. Dont you tell you in the statute? The door owner doesnt allow others to come and disturb the elders of Lan! "Han elders, elders of Lan are not strong, and she is seated. I am a deacon of the Tianzhumen. I am here to pay homage to my predecessors." Ning Qi was awe-inspiring. At the same time, his face showed a trace of suspicion, deliberately suppressing the voice: "Han elder, I found..." "To shut up!" Han didn''t scream for the extreme sternness, then he looked gloomy, "Go away with me!" After an hour, Zhang Tao has returned to the mountain without regret, but Ning Qi, but appeared in the Dongfu, which Han did not do. Han did not look at Ning Qi coldly, and did not speak. "Han elder, when I entered the hall to worship the elders of Lan, I entered an illusion." Ning Qi said a few words, he said what he saw and heard. Han is not surprised at all. After listening to it, he faintly swept Ningqi. "I know this thing, but I have my own plans. Its not you and I can intervene. You cant regret going to the mountains. Well, in the future, dont go any further Half a step, otherwise, I can''t save you! "This... that is the first thing to say." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, arched his hand, turned and left. When Ning Qi left, Han did not come to Dongfu for two more guests. "Two, Ning is not a dark monk." Han did not look at the two, and took the lead. "Well, he is not a dark monk, but this person is very curious. It may be sent by other forces. We will keep an eye on him. If he has another change, he will be treated as a dark monk. Hans elders are self-sufficient." Looking at each other, after leaving a sentence, they got up and left. Although they were only reincarnation monks, they did not worry about facing the undead. Chapter 3608: No Buddha clearance Its been another five years since Ningqis last trip to the Vanification Peak. In the past five years, there has been no revenge on the side of Gongsun Green. I dont regret that the mountain is very calm. Everyone is doing the step-by-step practice, but there is Qingyun City. Its coming The news, many of the fourth steps of the monks who entered the undead tomb, died in it, even the Xiangong was shattered, including several fourth-step monks in Tianzhumen, and Dongchuan did not have the help of Ningqi. Less than a quota, it is to save a life. In the end, the undead tomb was completely conquered by a young Tianjiao, and all the treasures in it were taken away by him, which triggered a large-scale pursuit of killing, and even some undead strongmen joined them. The process of chasing and killing Near Tianzhumen, at that time, many people broke through the air and witnessed a girl. Under the pursuit of the masters, the danger was like a scene. All of this has nothing to do with Ning Qi. He is waiting. Waiting for an opportunity! "Ning is offering! Not good! Gongsun no Buddha elder suddenly went out, knowing that Gongsun green body was destroyed, the realm fell to the end of the destiny, extremely angry, and even the Dongfu was destroyed!" Zhang Tao hurriedly ran to the retreat of Ningqi. The people had not arrived yet, and the voice had already arrived. Ning Qi walked out of the stone room and gave him a faint look. "I know." Zhang Tao looked anxious and whispered: "Ning is offering, do you want to ask the elders of Han to come out and let him transfer from it?" "No need to." Ning Qi smiled. "Fairness is better than fighting. The other person is angry and angry. I can teach me the most. I can''t help my life. It''s a big deal, and it hurts me once again." "Destroy the flesh, the realm of practice will fall, the source will be damaged, and I will offer you..." Zhang Tao saw that Ning Qi said so light, it seems that he did not care at all, his face suddenly showed a stunned color. "You must step back." Ning Qi faintly swings his hand. "This... well, let''s offer it, you should be careful." Zhang Tao nodded in a look that didn''t look good. He turned and left. When Zhang Tao left, Ning Qi glanced at the direction of the main peak. Then, as if he was hanging out, he went down the mountain and headed for the direction of the peak. ...... "Old ancestors, I am not as good as people, I am humiliating." Gongsun Green was in front of an old man, bowed his head and looked at the gaze on the ground, with a trace of grievances and anticipation. The appearance of the old man is similar to that of Gongsun Green. The body is exudes a hint of immortal atmosphere. It is the two great immortal strongmen of Tianzhumen, and the grandson has no Buddha! Forging two into a golden body, condensing not dead, is not dead. Forging more than 30% of the golden body, condensing the immortal Dan, is immortal. The gap between the two is extremely great. The gods and gods of the past are some of the geniuses of the past. Some of them can not enter, but they do not mean that they can break into immortality or even die. Every small realm in the fifth step is very difficult to break through, because forging the golden body, not only depends on one''s talent, chance, but also depends on one''s financial resources, forging the golden treasures needed for the golden body, are Very valuable, scarce! "The reincarnation of the Nine Bridges has been broken, and it has been reduced to the destiny of life. I have spent countless resources on you. It is in vain to know that it will allow you to enter the reincarnation. The resources I spend are probably equivalent to several Korean elders. I am in the house." Gongsun has no faint road. During the speech, he smashed a figure not far away, and that figure was exactly what Han did. "No elders of Buddha, this thing blames me." Han did not show a slight apology for his face. "When the two were on the same day, I was at the scene. I thought about just discussing and discussing. Who would have offered a seven-product congenital treasure? Killing the body of Gongsun Green, even I have no time to intervene, ......" After a pause, he continued: "But the comparison between the two is fair and equitable. Ning is also a person who is also a **** of heaven. Should the elders of Buddha be able to understand?" "Ask for understanding? Han is not, your gold." If you can''t get 30% a day, you are not qualified to tell me these two words. Don''t look at you is not dead. Believe it or not, I will shoot now, break your golden body, don''t die, let you be a waste? Nothing. Golden body and no The fifth step of the death of Dan, huh, huh... is more successful than the round of the return, strong on the half? Gongsuns Buddhas smile is not like laughing, but Hans disappointment is extremely rude. He does not regard Hans as his own character. Although everyone is the fifth step of the monk, one can not die, one is immortal, the gap is still great. The public grandson who squatted on the ground heard the words, and his heart felt very happy. He hates Ningqi, and even hates that Han is not doing it. He will be ruined by Ningqi. It is completely that Han is not instructed behind him! "So, I am afraid that no elders of the Buddha will be shattered by the door of the house... 40% of the golden body? I want to come to this time without the elders of the Buddha to retreat, has broken through the bottleneck, and reached the end of the immortality? As long as the 50% golden body, you can to the great consummation, not in the future It is hoped that for my sake, I will break my own path of practice, and I will not be able to do it without the elders of the Buddha. Han is not a smile for the skin. Since the other party already has the meaning of tearing his face, he will naturally not be polite. "Ha ha ha! You really understand me." Gongsun Wu did not suddenly laugh, "Since you move out of the door, I can not break your golden body, but in a district, I am killed." He, how do you think the doorkeeper will punish me? Let me face the millennium? Wannian? I It doesn''t matter, just take this opportunity to impact the bottleneck and break into the immortality. "Han is not a slight change in his face, waiting for him to speak, Gongsun no Buddha suddenly said again: "However, I heard that this child has seven innate spiritual treasures right? At the beginning, I used this thing to attack the Gongsun Green. If this time, I will hand over the seven treasures. I may be able to spare him not to die. Otherwise, he will destroy the body of the grandson and green, and I will destroy his body. In other words, the public figure of the Buddha and the Buddha disappeared in vain. Han is not seeing, the brow is locked, this time, it seems that it is not easy to do. "Han elder, I said that if I have something wrong, my ancestors will avenge me." Gongsun Green stood up from the ground and looked at Han with a slight sarcasm. Han didn''t scream for cold, didn''t care about him, turned and hurried away. ......... "This is another child? He really has a bad heart!" The two reincarnation monks who have been guarding the creator of the peak once again felt the breath of Ning Qi, and immediately looked at each other with a glimmer of color. "He doesn''t seem to be going to make a peak, just passing by?" After a few breaths, the two eyes became amazed. Because Ning Qi seems to be wandering around the foot of the mountain, it seems to be playing in the mountains, not the meaning of going up the mountain. Just as the two were ready to show up, when they asked Ningqi on the spot, a horrible breath descended from the sky and directly covered Ningqi. At the same time, they also shrouded them, but the breath only touched them. Just leave, not too much stay, apparently know the identity of the two. Chapter 3609: mission accomplished! Without any warning, Ning Qis feet fell into the ground until there was no knees! The public grandchildren did not fall in front of Ningqi. They looked at him condescendingly and did not speak, but the breath of his body was still superimposed, putting pressure on Ningqi! Oh... Ning Qi''s bones began to make abnormal noises, and the flesh and blood on his body were in vain, and then a silk crack appeared, and the blood beads infiltrated one by one. The pressure released by the public grandson without Buddha is even more terrifying than the body of Lan Pingping on the day of the creation of the peak! The two monks who had no borders saw each other and looked at each other again. They did not choose to show up. They looked at this scene with such a faint look. They knew why Gongsun did not want to shoot Ningqi, but in the heart, he hoped that Gongsun could not directly kill him. Ning Qi, even Xian The palace was shattered. After ten days of interest, the breath of the public grandson without Buddha suddenly disappeared. Ning Qi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and if the other party continued to exert pressure on the tea, his body would collapse, the ancient star body was seven-order, the nine-door armor, the prison dragon dragon elephant, the eight-ninth Xuan Gong, the four spirits These exercises make Ning Qis body far away. The super-sequence refining monk has reached a very terrible level, but this is the case. In front of the other side, his body is also extremely fragile, even without a shot, can be crushed with breath! "Do you know who I am?" Gongsun did not look at Ningqi faintly. Ning Qi pulled out his feet and patted the dust on his legs. Only then did he go to the grandson without a Buddha. "No elders?" "Knowing my intention to come here?" Gongsun has no faint road. "Come to revenge for Gongsun Green? But I am fair to fight against Gongsun Green. I cant talk about revenge. Is there no fairness in the Tianzhumen?" Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t have to take the Tianzhumen to press me. You can rest assured that if I want to kill you, I can just pull out your fairy palace and break it with your body." Gong Sun did not sneer, "As for fairness and fighting, I can''t talk about it. If Gongsun Green knows that you have seven innate spiritual treasures, you must be prepared, and where will you be killed?" "That said, Gongsun Green was repaired in the early days of the reincarnation. I am a perfect life, is it fair?" Ning Qi smiled. "Are you a refining monk? The realm cannot be seen with an ordinary eye." Gongsun did not smile at the Buddha. "No elders of Buddha, let''s make a debut, don''t talk nonsense." Ning Qi put away the smile on his face, a touch of the road. "A monstrous monk in the district can still be so calm in front of me. On the guts, Gongsun Green is not as good as you. It is no wonder that you can kill him. Now, give you two choices. I spend countless resources to let Gongsun Green becomes a reincarnation monk Now, you have repaired him as a fall, and took out your seven-in-one spiritual treasure to pay for it. Even if this is the case, the second choice, I will also break your body once and give you time to consider. Gongsun no Buddha smiled. "Don''t worry about it. Since no elders of Buddhism know that I am a refining monk, I would like to see the strong man of immortality. Can I break my body with a fist?" Ning Qi smiled. The two monks in the distance heard the words, and their hearts secretly screamed. If they were, they must spend money to eliminate the disaster. Although the seven innate spiritual treasures are precious, but the body is destroyed, the impact is great, and it is necessary to make up for the damage of the source. The cost of the resource will be countless! It will even exceed the value of seven innate spiritual treasures. and "You are sure? The refining monk is different from me. Your cultivation is on the flesh. If the flesh is destroyed, you are no different from the ordinary heavenly monk." Gongsuns Buddhas brow was slightly wrinkled. This is the reason why there are very few monks in the gods and sects. The ordinary monks are dead. As long as the immortal palace is not destroyed, it can be reborn. It is the damage of the source. It can be compensated by the heavens and the earth, and the influence will be affected. Can be a common monk In the Yuanshen, the strength of the refining monks is on the flesh, and the latter has a greater influence! "No elders of Buddha, I see this matter, forget it! The two are fair and fighting. You act like this. How can you dare to try again in the future?" Han did not turn into a streamer, appearing in front of the two. "Nothing for you." The grandson and the Buddha are cold and cold, and Han is not a glance. "If you want to stop me today, I will let you break down the golden body! You will fall in the early days of the game!" "you!" "Do not believe it." Gongsun no Buddha smiled. "Ning is offering, this time it hurts you." Han did not hesitate, and had to look at Ning Qi with a smile, and said. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t care, but looked at the Gongsun without Buddha. "No Buddha elders, you can shoot." At this moment, Ning Qi''s nine-door armor opened, and the blood was strong enough to reach the extreme. On the battlefield, in the early middle of the ordinary reincarnation, he could fight! "The refining of the body is indeed deep, such blood, it is the mid-term of the reincarnation, we must take it seriously. If you break through to the reincarnation, the combat power is the same." In the depths of the eyes of the grandson, there was a fascinating color in the depths of the eyes. Although Ning Qis body was strong, it was still in his imagination, but now, Ning Qis body suddenly increased innumerable times, and it was amazing! "unfortunately." Gong Sun Wu did not suddenly sneer, "You probably don''t know, every fifth step monk, is a refining monk? Because, we have a golden body!" The voice just landed, and the Gongsun no Buddha is a punch! The power of violent, almost torn the void, directly bombarded Ning Qi. Gongsun has no Buddha''s fist, without other strengths, it is purely the power of the flesh, but its strength is far more than Ningqi''s full force to display more than ten times! boom! Ning Qi''s flesh flew out and turned into a streamer, and the accurate and unmistakable bombardment was on the door of the made of it, which was the stone monument of Lanping standing at the foot of the mountain. With a bang, the door of creation was instantly shattered, and Ning Qi also fell heavily on the ground, but in the process, Ning Qis right hand touched a stone bead that fell after the smashing of the door of creation. It disappears invisibly at once. Ning Qi was put into the fear package! "Task, it is finally finished." Ning Qis heart sighed. On that day, he had already discovered the existence of this bead. It was set in the word ''the'' of the door of creation. If the Secretary-General had shown him the appearance of the stone bead, he really could not find this, but found it. Not enough, two major rounds of repair The gentleman has always been here, he must find an opportunity that can''t be doubted, and take this stone bead. Otherwise, he is not sure that he can escape the pursuit of the monks! And now, this is the opportunity! Its just a price, its a bit bigger. The flesh and blood of Ningqi''s flesh is constantly collapsing. After almost a moment of hard work, he turns into a bone, and the internal organs are turned into blue smoke, disappearing without a trace. The grandson did not see the Buddha, turned and left. Chapter 3610: Hardened bone "Oh... its a pity." Han didnt look at the bones not far away, and he felt a little embarrassed in his heart, but this sentiment only lasted for a short while. In his opinion, the monk had longevity, even life. Yuan is very high, no need to worry about Shouyuan like a mortal It must also be degraded because of various struggles. Today, Ning Qi is only ruined and can still be revived from the fairy palace. Han is not the only pity. Ning Qi is a refining monk. This body is killed by a grandson without a fist. Repair is going to be so torched, and then heavy When I come back, I dont think I can beat the strong players in the early days of the reincarnation. "When he re-converges the flesh, look at the compensation." Han did not shake his head, looked at the two shadows hidden in the void, and then turned and left, he was nowhere to go. The monks action in Tianzhumen knows a little, but he doesnt know much, and he doesnt want to know too much. The responsibility of the monks in Xinjiang is to pursue the rebellion of the dark monks. As long as they do not disturb the Tianzhumen, they have nothing to do with him. "Its finally dead. Next time he should have no mood to come here again." The two monks and monks looked at each other and then smiled and turned away. When they left, they also glanced at the stone that was hit by the body of Ning Qi into a gravel. Although I felt that something was wrong, I didn''t think about it. Ning Qi''s bones, so quietly lying in the gravel pile, waiting for everyone to leave, this place became silent, his right hand pointed, but suddenly flashed a golden mans. ...... "How did I not return to the Fairy Palace?" Ning Qi looked at the star giant in front of her face. His current state is exactly the same as when he practiced the ancient star body, but at that time he had a flesh, and it was normal for the gods to come here. But now his body has been ruined by the grandson and no Buddha. For the sake of reason, the place he wants to return to should be the prison of the imperial palace, and then re-agglomerate the body! While thinking about it, the stars of the Stars also smashed the power of a star at the same time, and the power of the stars suddenly fell into the gods of Ningqi... After half an hour. There is a dignified color between Ningqi Meiyu. As a matter of fact, he should be popped up now, but the actual situation is that, unlike previous practice, his **** does not mean to leave here. "Is it because I lost my flesh and the gods have nowhere to go, so I can always draw the power of the stars here?" "But... my flesh and blood have evaporated, I have taken the power of the stars, and can I use it to quench something?" "If the flesh is still there, it is estimated that it will take less than a few years, and the ancient stars can reach the ninth stage..." one day later. Ning Qi woke up from meditation. Now, in this case, he is somewhat uncertain. First of all, there is no running body and star technique. The **** is pulled here, and secondly because there is no flesh, causing his **** to stay here. Every minute and every second In the horrible star power of the Star Giants, if this continues, isnt he saying that he has stayed here for a lifetime? "Don''t go back to the prison of the imperial palace, the flesh can''t reunite. Isn''t it better to fight together?" Together with the thoughts, Ning Qi looked deep into the star giant, and his mind was moving. The **** slowly drifted forward. He would try to approach the star giant to see if he could leave this place! ...... external. The power of a horrible star, quietly appearing on Ning Qi''s white bones, is constantly quenching. The power of these stars is the first to condense in the right hand of Ning Qi, and the gold bone of the tail finger is spreading at a speed that is undetectable by the naked eye! If Gongsun has no Buddha and Han does not leave, at a glance, it can be seen that Ning Qis bones are tempering the golden body. At that time, even if Han is not blocking, he is afraid that the grandson and the Buddha will not be able to settle down! A destiny, dead did not go to the fairy palace, but in the quenching of the golden body, if it is spread out, I am afraid no one believes, quenching the golden body, it is a rehabilitated monk in the reincarnation, can be slightly touched, really want to quench Refining, at least If you don''t die, you can use the indestructible material unique to the fifth step to quench the golden body! Ning Qi did not know that as he got closer and closer to the stars, the speed of the external bones was being multiplied, and from the beginning to the end, Ning Qis gods were not driven away, still Approaching the stars giant approaching! A figure, quietly appearing not far away. "The stone monuments made by the elders of Lan are broken..." Zhang Taos eyes flashed in horror, looked around and finally looked down on Ning Qis bones. "Ning is offering, why bothering to come..." Zhang Tao whispered in a low voice, then went forward and put away the bones of Ning Qi, and went to the mountain without regretting him. He came here, after smelling the movement, he collected the body for Ning Qi, though Ning Qi can re-agglomerate the body from the fairy palace, and there are not too many bodies at the moment. The role, but let Ning Qi corpse wilderness, Zhang Tao can not ask the heart of the customs, after all, Ning Qi has been taking care of him for more than ten years, once on the peak of the creation, but also saved his life... "After the death of these powerful people, there will still be a vision. Ning is only left with bones. I still feel that the breath of this bone is stronger than me..." Zhang Tao flew while he couldn''t help but look down. At the same time, the two monks who had no borders swept the gods. When they found out that they were Zhang Tao, they suddenly lost interest, but the two also discovered some special features on the bones of Ningqi. "The refining technique of this son is indeed powerful. It has not yet reached the end of the world. Is the tail finger already golden?" "It should not be a golden body, it may be other visions." "Right." The two looked at each other. Its not a golden bone, its called a golden body. Many exercises can turn the bones into gold. But the fifth step of the monks unique golden body must be tempered with the fifth step of the monks immortal material, and the reincarnation is perfect. Can produce a trace of no The destruction of matter is only a small amount. It is impossible to use it against the enemy. It is not enough to quench the golden body. Only the disciples of the great emperor may be able to point out a tail when the reincarnation is perfect. Do not regret the mountain. When everyone saw Zhang Tao holding Ning Qi''s bones, they stood still and looked angry. They had already guessed who Zhang Tao was holding. Zhang Zhilan and other fairy palace Tianjiao heard the news, eyes staring at Ning Qi''s bones. After Zhang Tao buried Ningqi in the mountains and mountains, Zhang Zhilan couldn''t help but whispered: "The grandson has no Buddha to deceive too much. There is no such thing as fairness in the Tianzhumen!" "Cautious!" The people were shocked. Zhang Zhilan snorted and respected the mounds in front of him. "Ning is offering, I hope that you will reunite as soon as possible!" The rest of the monks also went forward to worship, then turned and left, no one found, Ning Qi The bones are still slowly changing! Chapter 3611: A golden body! Ning Qi thought that he was very close to the Star Giant, but he found his **** flying for several months, and the distance between the two seems to be the same as before! "No, so fly down, what year and month is the head, the closer the star giant is, the more powerful the power of the stars will be. The pity is destroyed, the power of these stars is completely wasted, and now Take my yuan God is banned here..." Ning Qi sighed softly. His calculations this time can be said to be extremely bold, even his own body has been put in, but there is no such accident in the middle, the Yuanshen did not return to the prison of the imperial palace, but appeared here... After a wave of stars, the power of the stars has been continually lost into the gods of Ningqi. Ningqi looked helplessly at the star giant and continued to bury his head! In the first year, Zhang Tao and others did not wait until Ningqis body was reunited, and he used Ningqis body to be destroyed as a jealous day. He came to worship, the second year, the third year, and the fourth year. In the fifth year, there have been many repentances. The judges no longer came, they guessed that Ning Qi either failed to succumb to the flesh, or left Tianzhumen long after all. After all, fairness is more bullied by the immortal, destroying the flesh and changing to other monks. Very normal! After the sixth year, I did not regret more than 800 monks in the mountains. Only a few dozen people were left. The rest of the monks chose to vote for other mountains because of the medicinal supplies in these years. "Seven years, Ning''s offerings should not appear." The grave, Zhang Zhilan looked at Ning Qi''s bones, his face showed a bitter smile, and Zhang Tao shook his head: "Zhang Tao, I see you, I, etc. I am leaving, I dont regret the mountain. Here, I will eventually become the same as Gongsun Greens words, even a dog. Can''t live. "Oh, in fact, this is also true. There is no Buddha elder behind Gongsun Green. Even if Ning is offered back, I am afraid that I will not offend each other for us. Ning is a refining monk. This time the body was destroyed and lost." Something, than we have for years More and more, we are... hurt him. Zhang Tao sighed and shook his head. "Today is the last time I came to the last fragrance. Tomorrow, I will go to the shadow of the shadow." Zhang Zhilan smiled bitterly. After she finished the fragrance, she turned and left, leaving only Zhang Tao. "Even she has to go..." Zhang Tao looked at Zhang Zhilan''s back and muttered to himself. In the eighth year, because of the departure of Zhang Zhilan, many monks who thought about sticking to the mountains and regretting the mountains finally gave up their obsessions and left. In the end, they did not regret that there was only Zhang Tao on the mountain, and Dong Chuan was Occasionally going up the mountain with Zhang Tao Standing in the grave of Ningqi for a while, I often said that if Ningqi chose to go to the undead tomb with him, the worst result would be the same. In the ninth year, even Dong Chuan did not come. Main peak. Dantang. Gongsun Green looked at the man in front of him faintly. "I don''t regret the mountain, there are people?" "The elders of the Qiong Gongsun, and a foreign disciple, the rest have already gone out." "Outside disciple? Oh, this is to clear my face, I said, I dont regret that even a dog on the mountain is alive. Going on, that is, a dog can''t live. After that, the Ning was sacrificed by the ancestors to destroy the body, and never appeared again? Even he didn''t dare to come back to the suffocating, a foreigner disciple in the district? Gongsun Green kept sneer. "Elderly grandson, it is better for me to take the shot and put him..." "No, Han doesn''t look at me. I don''t want to be pleasing to the eye. If you take it by him, he will take the opportunity to make trouble. When he kills his own children, things are taken to the door. In front of me, even my ancestors can''t keep me. I am not an immortal strongman like the ancestors. The main face will not be given to me. You will be more eye-catching to me. I believe that this person will have to wait a few more years to go. Gongsun Green immediately rejected his proposal. "The elders of the grandson said that it is not enough to think about it." "Go, let me know if there is any news." Gongsun green faintly waved his hand, the other party heard the words, and immediately retired and left. ...... Do not regret the mountain. Hawthorn. Ning Qi that was buried in the bones of two feet deep, has changed greatly, the waves of stars, from the void, constantly tempered the bones of Ning Qi, at this moment, Ning Qi right arm The bones are completely golden, emitting Extremely terrible atmosphere, compared to Ning Qis peak state, when the nine-door armor is open, it will be terrible! If Han is not able to see this scene now, I will be shocked and shouted into a golden body! This is the realm that only the early and mid-term monks can not reach. If the two arms are golden, it will be the end of the undead and the great consummation! For example, Han is not, he is not dead at the moment, barely two golden body. Under the circumstance that there is no condensed immortality and no achievement of undeadness, living and refining and refining a golden body, such an example, in the history of the gods and the world, I am afraid there are only a handful! If it is known, Ning Qi will not do anything next, and all the time will be used to cope with the uninterrupted pursuit, because even the fifth step of the monk, I hope to get a better practice of quenching the golden body! The ordinary practice method, the perfection of the reincarnation, is the ultimate, after the fifth step, there must be a law that can quench the golden body. These laws must have a high score, the stronger the law, the speed of the quenching. And the better the effect, the law is very lazy Garbage, then the speed of quenching the golden body will be extremely slow. Like Ning Qi, this situation has been seen, and they will surely think that Ning Qi is in a golden body! If not, how can it automatically quench the golden body after death, in just ten years, complete the ordinary tens of thousands, even a few What can''t be achieved in 100,000 years? However, it is a pity that it seems that because there is no reason to condense the undead, the power of the stars is no longer effective for other parts after quenching an arm for Ningqi. Instead, it starts from the right arm and gradually adds a touch of silk. flesh! After a dozen days, the fully-armed right arm has been reintroduced into a flesh-and-blood arm, and the granulation is constantly spreading to other parts at a speed visible to the naked eye. one year later. This has become a boneless Ningqi, except for the hair, the rest of the flesh and blood are basically born back, when the last part comes back, the Yuanshen, which is in the void, is instantly pulled back into the body. Come back with his god, there is a wave of extremely powerful stars! "I am... where?" Ning Qi didn''t open his eyes, and he subconsciously swept it with God. Then he found himself buried in the soil. He couldn''t think about what was going on. The power of the mighty stars in the body was about to control. live! "The flesh seems to re-agglomerate, but the ancient star body has been abolished, to re-cultivate, just by the power of this wave of stars to quench it!" Ning Qi gradually convergence mind, focus all on the flesh. Chapter 3612: Impact eighth order "It''s so weak...but what''s going on with your right arm?" Ning Qi Shen swept the body, suddenly found his current body, very weak chicken, completely without any quenching, compared to the beginning of the practice of the road, must be weak! However, the right arm is completely different from other parts. The strength of the right arm is even stronger than the peak of his body. After opening the nine armor, it is much stronger! "The bones of the right arm have turned golden. Is this the golden bone?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. At the beginning, his right arm only had the golden finger, which was not tempered by himself. Nowadays, the entire right arm is golden. "Is it true that the power of the stars of these years has not been tempered by the flesh, and ran to quench the bones?" Ning Qi wants to think that his guess is correct, and suddenly there is a surprise in his heart. His right arm is golden, and it should be the unique characteristic of the fifth step of the monk who is said by the Buddha! And now, he is only a perfect life, not even the reincarnation, let alone the undead, the first to have the characteristics of undead, the addition of combat power, extremely obvious, Ning Qi feels that if he opens the nine armor, right The power of the arm, I am afraid Can fight against the undead strong and not weaken! "Although it is a blessing in disguise, but now it is necessary to first temper the body, let the battle power return to the peak, and return to the parliament headquarters to hand over the task." Ning Qi thought that he had to restore the Taikoo Star body to the seventh order, which took a very long time, but he did not expect that after only one day, his ancient star body would return to the first order. On the third day, the Taikoo Stars broke through the second order! On the eighth day, the Taikoo Stars broke through the third order! On the 20th day, the Taikoo Stars broke through the fourth order! ...... Ning Qi spent a whole year in the soil. In the seventh month, his Taikoo Star body has recovered to the seventh order. This speed makes Ning Qi extremely unexpected, and the power of the previous wave of stars Still not consumed yet, With Ning Qi intends to continue to retreat, try to attack the eighth order of the ancient stars! In this realm of the ancient stars, even in the Taikoo Star Court, in addition to those palace owners, deputy palace owners, elders and others, only the chief disciple, and a small part of the senior biography can be achieved! When Ningqi broke through the seventh order of the Taikoo Star, he fell into a bottleneck and repaired it as a concise that could not support the eighth-order Taikoo Star. But now, he found that his bottleneck was gone, and the ancient stars were moving toward the eighth order! The reason why the bottleneck is missing is estimated to have a great relationship with the right arm. "It''s almost a bit worse." Ning Qi sighed a bit, his physical strength has returned to the peak, waiting for the ancient arch of the ancient body to enter the eighth order, plus the right arm of the golden body, he will definitely become a **** The strongest destiny, that is, the disciples of the great emperor came, also one A fist, a late return and a great consummation, as long as he gives him a chance to hit a punch, he also has to fly! ...... "The foreign disciple is still guarding the mountains?" After Gongsun Green heard the message from his men, he finally felt impatient. In the other district, a foreign disciple who did not condense in the fairy palace, dared to confront him after he had let go. "I have to look at it, you still can''t go." Gongsun Green laughed, and the Dan furnace in front of him suddenly gave a dragon scorpion, and several round medicinal herbs flew out of it and fell into the hands of Gongsun Green. Put away the medicinal herbs, Gongsun Green left the alchemy room, broke up and flew in the direction of not regretting the mountain. At the same time, some monks who had left the mountain without regretting the mountain, also returned to the mountain without regret. Do not regret the mountain. "Zhang Shidi, Ning offerings will not come back, this does not regret the mountain, it has also fallen, you are here again, there is no benefit to you, I listened to the deacon of my mountain privately, the elder grandson is already impatient Sooner or later, I will come to regret the mountain. ! "Yes, today is the day of the death of Ning, and we deliberately come to worship and sacrifice it. We also want to persuade Master Zhang Tao to leave the mountain without regrets. Under the roof, people have to bow their heads. This is the truth, Zhang. Brother, can''t you see through?" "Zhang Tao, I remember that you know how to judge the situation, why should you stay here?" After other people persuaded and saw that Zhang Tao was still unmoved, Zhang Zhilan suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a deep doubt. "You brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, your kindness, I am the leader of Zhang Tao, stay here, but there is a last resort." Zhang Tao sighed. "What are the difficulties, comparable to your life?" Zhang Zhilan frowned. Everyone heard the words, suddenly shocked, and quickly used his eyes to signal Zhang Zhilan. "Zi Lan Shimei, the words are heavy, how can the elders of Gongsun be embarrassed, and will not start with Zhang Tao?" "Who knows!" Zhang Zhilan sneered. "Yes, it is indeed a life. When I was at the peak of the cultivation, I was relieved of my life. Now I am here to keep the tomb. When he re-aggregates the flesh, it is also a matter of separation. You should not persuade." Zhang Tao smiled bitterly. "You and Ning are offering to go to the peak of creation?" Everyone looked at Zhang Tao with a stunned look, and they knew nothing about it. "Well, although I was convinced to force me to go up, but the situation was at stake, I am going to die soon. I don''t have a fairy palace. After I die, I will definitely be thrown into the world. If it is not for Ning, you will see it now." Not me." Zhang Tao smiled. Everyone suddenly realized that they had finally understood why Zhang Tao had stuck to this place in the past few years. If they changed them, it would be estimated that they would do the same. Only in this way, affecting their own practice, they are completely offended by Gongsun Green. Zhang Tao is in Tianzhumen in the future. There is no future. "Its really affectionate." A slightly ridiculous voice rang from the top of everyone. Zhang Zhilan and others look suddenly changed, this voice, how can they forget! "It turned out that the elders of the grandson came to not regret the mountain. I will wait to see the elders of the grandson!" When a few monks saw Gongsun Green, they immediately showed a pleasing color on their faces and bowed. "I am waiting to see the elders of the grandson!" Zhang Zhilan and others looked at each other and held back the anger in their hearts. "I see you can''t help but swallow me, but it doesn''t matter. The third step monk in the district is not in my eyes." Gongsun Green smiled and his eyes fell on Zhang Tao: "I don''t regret all the mountains are gone, not even the dog, but you are here to keep the grave for the waste? You think that he dares to come back to the sky." Door?" Zhang Taoqiang smiled calmly and did not speak. "This person is a refining monk. The flesh is destroyed by my family''s ancestors. Even if it re-agglomerates, I am afraid that I am not qualified to be a deacon. If I dare to go back to Tianzhumen, his flying sword will be me. Unfortunately, he is as timid as a mouse, not Give me such an opportunity. Gongsun Green smiled and shook his head. The next moment, his face suddenly disappeared, a horrible breath, swept out of the body, shrouded in Zhang Tao, Zhang Tao could not withstand this force, instantly squatting on the ground, a crack in his knees Obviously the bones are broken... Chapter 3613: Boxing burst Gongsun green "Grandchild elders!" Zhang Zhilan shouted subconsciously. Although the other party did not shoot, but the atmosphere of the destiny of the strong, where is the third step the monk can resist, the sound of Zhang Tao''s knees, obviously the sound of broken bones! Others were horrified and didn''t dare to scream. They could only look down at their toes. They were afraid that they would be suppressed by Gongsun Green, but fortunately, Gongsun Green seemed to know that they were not repenting and did not cover them. Breath In it, it is only for Zhang Tao. "How? Distressed? This little guy, is your little lover?" Gongsun Green looked at Zhang Zhilan and grinned. In the depths of his eyes, he flashed a sinister color. He did not find it before. He did not regret the female repairs on the mountain side, but it was quite delicious! "Recently, my ancestors passed on my practice. I need 9,999 nineteen furnaces, and I have the opportunity to reunite the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges. In the early days of the reincarnation, this woman can also be a one." "Elders of the grandson should not talk about it. Zhang Tao is only my younger brother. But why do you want to be bullied by the elders of the grandson? What did Zhang Tao do wrong, do you have to suppress him with breath?" Zhang Zhilan endured anger. She did not find that the danger was approaching her step by step. "What did you do wrong? After I spoke, I still stayed in the mountains without regretting it. That is against me. Do you think that a foreign disciple in the district dared to provoke me, the elder of Dantang, should not be punished? ?" Gongsun Green smiled at Zhang Zhilan. "Sister Zhang, you don''t care about me. Since the elder grandson is going to punish, he is." Zhang Tao looked pale and open, then looked at Gongsun Green and grinned: "Gongsun elders, if you beat me today, don''t die." I still have to rely on not regretting the mountain, let everyone know that if you say it, its a fart, hahahahaha. ......" "He''s crazy?" Everyone looked at Zhang Tao with a stunned look, and he was shocked in his heart. He did not expect Zhang Tao to say such things when he faced Gongsun Green! This is completely lifeless! Is it worthwhile to worship a deacon who has been ruined in the flesh and offend the public grandson who is backed by the grandson and no Buddha? The grandsons green face was gloomy and his eyes fell on Zhang Tao. After a short silence, he slowly opened his mouth: You, very good. "Noisy!" A voice full of dissatisfaction suddenly sounded from the foot of Gongsun''s green. When the people still had a reaction in the future, an arm broke out and grabbed the ankle of Gongsun Green. "Bold! Who dares to ambush me here?" Gongsun Green was furious and immediately applied his means to shoot at the foot. Someone even deliberately ambushed without regretting the mountain? Who is it? The public grandson missed the heart, but the next moment, the grave bag suddenly burst, and a figure jumped from the middle. The three and two punches closed the Gongsun green life! In the process, Gongsun Green clearly saw the other party''s appearance. How could it be him? He actually condensed the flesh and deliberately ambushed me here? puff. Gongsun Green fell to the ground, there were obvious fists on the forehead, and an eyeball seemed to be unable to withstand the tremendous force. It has already emerged from the eyelids, and blood is constantly pouring out. Ning Qi thought about it, and he put on a set of white and innocent clothes. The previous clothes were smashed by the Gongsun. "Ning offering?" Everyone was watching the Ningqi, and after a full amount of interest, they reacted from the shock, and the face was incredible! Ning Qi is not all dead? Shouldn''t it be buried in the bones? But now, Ning Qi actually reappeared in a lively and violent, and also stunned Gongsun Green? "Ning is offering, is it that you are not scattered, come to revenge?" Zhang Tao still maintains a kneeling posture, staring at Ning Qi, the subconscious way. "Do you see me like a soul?" Ning Qi smiled. His current state is unprecedented. He thought that only when he broke through to the reincarnation, his combat power would increase again. He did not expect that he had not broken through the reincarnation now. His combat power would be many times stronger than before, except for the ancient stars. Body already Enter the eighth order, and the right arm is completely golden! It is the strong one who usually enters the undead, and can''t do the full body of the right arm. After Ning Qi''s left arm is also golden, the degree of quenching bones is already comparable to the undead! "Ning is supposed to be a condensed body, and has been hiding in this place for a retreat. I didn''t expect it..." Everyone turned their minds and thought that they had guessed the truth. Looking at Ning Qis eyes has become a bit strange. Ning Qi naturally wouldnt explain too much to them. He played a spiritual force on Zhang Tao and fell into his knees. In a flash, Zhang Taos knee injury healed and stood up again. "Ning is offering, let''s go, today Gongsun Green is planted in your hands, and he will never come out again for his future." Zhang Tao glanced at the Gongsun Green, who was dying on the ground, and flashed a hint of hatefulness in the depths of his eyes. But when he thought of the background of Gongsun Green, he immediately reminded Ningqi. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded and punched it with his fist. The horrible power went straight into the brain of Gongsun Green, and his head blew out. After a dozen years, the male and female green bodies were killed again by Ning Qi. "Ning is offering...you..." Everyone was staring at Ning Qi. "Kill him once, fall to the destiny of life, this time, should only be at the beginning of the day of life? This person is not stable, not a character, you quickly leave this place, I will take a step with Zhang Tao." Ning Qi confessed to the crowd, and then Zhang Tao''s collar, people turned into a streamer, leaving the mountain without regret. After a full seven or eight interest, some people reacted and fled in a horrified look. What a joke! If you are known that Gongsun Green is here, and they are present, even if you jump into the Yellow River, you can''t wash it! It is estimated that the Gongsun will not be angered by the Buddha and will be killed together! After tea martial arts, I dont regret that there is no one on the mountain, and I am in a silence. At the same time, Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue suddenly descended on the peak of the creation, and the two reincarnation monks who were waiting for the rabbits in the fortification of the peaks saw the scene and quickly appeared in the ceremony. "We have received the news that this thing is the hidden thing of Lan Pingping, the **** of creation! You have been waiting here for many years, have you seen it?" Ginger Wankong waved his hand and the aura condensed into a stone bead. The two reincarnation monks met and looked at each other, but in the next moment, their eyes suddenly showed a stunned color, and immediately flew toward the foot of the mountain, instantly appearing in front of the facade of Ningqis smashing into pieces, Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xin The moon frowned slightly, but it didn''t make a sound, just after the two. "How come you have not seen..." The two men looked for a while in the ruins, and there was already a cold sweat on their foreheads. Jiang Wankong saw them and their eyes became cold. Chapter 3614: The incident! "Impossible, that stone bead I remember, I was not able to find it on the stone tablet of the gate of creation." The two men have been looking for an hour, and every corner has not been let go. The gods are even more than a hundred miles away. They are still in the ground for ten feet, but they still cant find the trace of the stone beads. They are also surprised. It is doubts. "Enough! Make things clear!" Ouyang Xinyue gave a cold drink. The two stopped the action in their hands and said things one by one. "You mean, that stone bead has always been set on this stone monument?" Jiang Wankongs brows were slightly wrinkled. Lan Pingpings person is really deceitful like a fox. He even put these valuable things in this place... How is the stone monument broken? Someone has already gotten the first place? It is reasonable to say that other forces have been until now. Im afraid I dont know what Im looking for. This time, the spies in the Dark Council heard the news and sent back. I just waited to know that I was looking for a stone bead. Who can be earlier than us? Ouyang Xinyue showed a dignified color in his eyes. She glanced at Jiang Wankong and seemed to guess what was in her heart! "Two adults, this stone tablet was broken by the Gongsun without the Buddha. It is not right. Although it was the Gongsun Buddha, he was punched in a Tianzhumen deacon. The offering just happened to be On this stone, is it... Dead! He actually stole the things that the parliament valued before I waited. After analyzing the two for a while, they were shocked and angry. They had already guessed who was taken away by the gods of creation. A monk who was destined to play them for a while under their eyes was simply unforgivable! "Hehehe...the monks without the borders, the arrogance in the same level of the gods and the world, I didn''t expect the brain to be so coffin!" Jiang Wankong kept sneering. "Things are stolen under your eyes. After you go back, you go to the refining domain to accept punishment." Jiang Wankongs words made the two people fear and shy. "Punishment, afterwards, it is imperative to see if the Gongsun of the Tianzhumen has no Buddha, is it a dark monk, hey, can know the appearance of the **** of the gods earlier than us, except for the dark monks, there will be no other forces. This group of mice The existence of the kind, hiding in the place where it is too far away, but also to come to the beginning to dye what they are not qualified to get, really **** it. Ouyang Xinyue sneered. "The Tianzhumen side may have been completely eroded. Lanping is a non-destructive monk. He is willing to become a dark monk. It is against our holy parliament. Gongsun Wufu is so "coincident" this time. a stone tablet that hides the beads of creation Broken, things, not very easy to do, I suggest to go back and let Shen Gongzhen come to see. Jiang Wankong whispered. "No, we are here, they can''t be ignorant, wait." Ouyang Xinyue faint road. Jiang Wankong heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, hesitated after a few moments, nodded. After a dozen or so interest, several figures came from the air. The head of the public is the Buddha without a Buddha. Behind him, there are two people who exude the undead atmosphere. One of them is Han, and the other is Female repair, but the body is full of breath The degree is higher than that of Han! "Jiang Gongzi, Ouyang Chief, the two of them are here, is there any news about that?" The grandson has no smile on his face, and he is quite enthusiastic. Although he is not a strong defender, the suppression of the two is easy, but the background of the two people has to be taboo. If the current sect is the strongest in the world, it is nothing but the Holy Parliament. If not the Holy Council The headquarters is very likely to be in the land of Taikoo, across the distant ocean, whether it is too far or too early, all the major gates are afraid to be lifted by the Holy Assembly! "There is news of that incident. The things we are looking for have been stolen, and this person, no elders of the Buddha know." Ginger Wankongs faint road. "Oh?" The appearance of the Buddha in the public sun has changed slightly, and there is a hint of surprise in his eyes. "You have a deacon to worship here some time ago, surname Ning, right?" Ouyang Xinyue faint road. The grandson did not swear by the Buddha, and Han did not become a little weird with another woman. "There is indeed a deacon who confesses his surname, and there are some misunderstandings between him and him. Is this person... like the two, is the monk?" The grandson has no ugly look. "Theless monks?" Ouyang Xinyue sneered: "He is a dark monk, no Buddha elder, don''t you know?" Dark monk? The three grandsons of the grandson and the Buddha were slightly surprised. They burst into a stormy wave in their hearts. After a full-fledged sound, the grandson and the Buddha had no ugly look at the two people: "Two, the dark monks whereabouts are uncertain, and it is extremely difficult to distinguish. Tianzhumen was dive by them Its really a bad thing to enter..." "If you sneak in, he is so good that you are flying by boxing, smashing this stone tablet and taking away what we want. Are you saying this is a coincidence?" Ginger Wankongs faint road. "What do you mean?" Gongsun Wufu finally reacted and his face became extremely blue. "The two said that I colluded with the dark monk? How is this possible? I shot this to deal with this, just because he killed my descendants and let It was repaired from the early days of the reincarnation and fell to The destiny is perfect! When it comes to this, Gongsuns Buddhalessness suddenly becomes gloomy, and there is a sigh of anger in the depths of his eyes. He seems to be used by people! And he is only a monk in heaven! The other party is deliberately waiting for him. Borrowed his hand and took it away. The Holy Week is looking for something for many years! "The things they were looking for were hidden in the stone tablets set by the elders of Lan Pingping..." Han did not take a breath of cold in his heart, and suddenly appeared in his mind that Ning Qis face was like a smile. Not only did Gong Suns Buddha feel that he was being used by people, but even his heart had a similar mood at the moment... ... "Not good! The elder grandson was killed and not regretted the mountain!" Suddenly, there was a roar of anger and anger in the distance. Everyone glimpsed a little, and looked strangely to the grandson without a Buddha. Isn''t this standing here? How was it killed? After a few interest, Han did not change his look, but the Gongsun did not have a Buddha, but also reacted instantly. The elders of the public in the population, I am afraid it is Gongsun Green! ! "Rage daring!!" The grandson did not utter a roar, and the sound wave swept away in all directions, waiting for the reaction of everyone, his body shape has disappeared in place. "Let''s go, let''s not go to the mountain to see, run the monk, can''t run the temple." Ouyang Xinyue saw it, sneered. Chapter 3615: Shen Gongzhenjun Do not regret the mountains. The grandson did not look at the corpse on the ground with no expression, and the anger in the depths of his eyes was slowly brewing, like the volcano that was about to erupt. When Ouyang Xinyue and Jiang Wankong and others arrived, they first glanced at the body on the ground, and then saw the Gongsun no Buddha, and suddenly found the face of the grandson without Buddha, it seems to turn green a lot... "Gongsun Green was killed twice in a short period of time. This time he was repaired, he was afraid to make a big fall. In the future, it is estimated that there is no way to enter the reincarnation." Han did not flash a gloating for the depths of his eyes. In his eyes, the monk who couldnt get back to the reincarnation was waste. He didnt have to worry about it. In the future, Gongsun Green would reunite the flesh. Im afraid I wouldnt dare to do it again in Tianzhumen, because he had no Buddha for Gongsun. Understand, only If Gongsun Green loses the possibility of advanced reincarnation, it is likely to be abandoned. "No elders of Buddha, Gongsun Green has offended which enemy?" Han did not suddenly smile. The grandson did not have a cold and incomprehensible attitude. Han looked at it. After sweeping through Jiang Wankong, his eyes became normal. "Two, my family is being murdered in Tianzhumen. Powerless, if two The suspected old man is a dark monk. Despite his thorough investigation, the old man is at Tianzhumen, and he does not go anywhere. "Why don''t you go?" Jiang Wankong sneered, "I am afraid that when I just turned around, I can''t find a Buddha-free elder." "You don''t want to be aggressive, even if you are a monk without a border, what about it? I am a strong and immortal! Maybe I can become a monk in the future, you see me want to call an adult!" Gongsun did not anger at the Buddha. Ouyang Xinyue and Jiang Wankong looked at each other and waited for them to speak. A voice suddenly sounded in the ears of everyone: "At least, you are not a monk now, seeing two little guys, even if they are better than they are, they have to be good-hearted and treated as peers." "I will wait to see Shen Gongzhen!" Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue quickly greeted the coming people, and there was a trace of suspicion in their eyes. The news of the two people has not been passed back. How did Shen Gongxian come here? Is the other party in the Tianzhumen, in addition to the two of them, there are other dark children? Shen Gongzhenjun... The grandsons face was suddenly angered, and instantly became very respectful. Han was not the same as another female practitioner, and they were respectful of the pilgrims. Come, dressed in a black robe, the appearance of forty years old, with a handsome beard, in the eyes, as if there are countless sky flashes, exudes the vicissitudes of breath. The most striking thing is that at his feet, there is a lazy, sulking black leopard, but on his body, it exudes a breath that is enough to crush the grandson and no Buddha. This is a star demon with an indestructible! Because if it is a Yaozu, when it comes to this realm, how can it be humanized, unless there are special circumstances, it will not become the demon of others, the star demon is very different, they are low in intelligence, even after the cultivation is high, Can not afford to The person, as if in a certain curse, so after the fifth step, many monks will choose to surrender one or two star demon to use against the enemy or travel. "Shen Gongzhenjun, just in the next Menglang, and please Shen Gongzhenjun forgive." Gongsun has no Buddha whispering. If you look closely, you can see the palm of his hand hidden in his sleeves, and he is shaking slightly. Because this person in front of him, he can not afford to provoke, even the entire Tianzhumen can not be tempted, including the Tianzhu Tao Gu! Lan Pingping ''sitting'' is what this person is doing! Gongsun Wu did not clearly remember that when Shen Gongzheng descended from the sky, he used only less than the effort of tea, so that Lan Ping sat down on the peak of creation. From the beginning to the end, the flowers and plants on the peak of the creation did not hurt much. One point, more people fear. After all, Lan Pingping is not the weakest existence in the immortality, but the other party can easily kill. He guesses that Shen Gongzhen is a perfect consummate, and it is only a step away from the realm of the Emperor. And the monks without the border, this is the same The ranks of the leader, from which you can judge the strength of Shen Gongzhenjun, what level of terror! "No matter, I already know about the things here, Zhilan, let''s talk about it." Shen Gongzheng faintly waved his hand, waiting for him to say, all the talents found him followed by a female repair, Han did not wait for others to see, the complexion became extremely strange. Because this woman is clearly wearing the robes of Tianzhumen, it can be seen that Shen Gongzhengs name is very close. "Theless monks, the dark monks... I am afraid that among the major sects, I dont know how many such monks are hidden. I dont know if there is such a presence in my sacred door..." Han did not laugh at himself in his heart. Zhang Zhilan calmly said things again, and finally concluded: "Ning is offering white bones, and there is no flesh and blood in the whole body. This is when I was buried. I saw it with my own eyes, but after more than ten years, he was from the grave. Climbed out, On the spot, killing Gongsun Green, either did not really die at the beginning, Gongsun did not leave a hand, or Ning offered to reunite the flesh and come back to wait for revenge. "Ning offering? You mean that guy?" Gong Sun did not look at Zhang Zhilan, but his heart was already angry, but now Shen Gongzhen is present, he does not dare to come. If it wasn''t for Zhang Zhilan''s opening, he didn''t expect to kill Gongsun Green. It would be Ningqi. As for the mounds that were blown up, ordinary people only saw it as the aftermath of the two people after they played, and they would not think of others. "What you said is to offer, what it looks like, I immediately ordered people to block this place." Jiang Wankong. The two reincarnation monks behind him heard the words and immediately waved their spirits to outline the appearance of Ning Qi. This time, the face of Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue became extremely strange. "You two, have you seen him?" Shen Gongzhenjun smiled. "Shen Gongzhenjun, he has been to Huangshi Pharmacy in Qingshi Town, but I thought that he could not be a dark monk, did not start, this matter, blame me two..." Jiang Wankong''s face was blue and white. "So, when you usually be a dark monk, you are a street mouse. You never put it in your eyes. Now, a little monk in heaven, you will play with all the people. After that, dare to look down on the dark monks?" Shen Gongzhenjun smiled. "True, this is just an accident, I..." Jiang Wankong also wants to defend. " Needless to say, the gods of the gods are better than those taken by the old guys. The order is passed down. In the beginning, all the transmissions are closed, so that the major factions can also free up the people. This son, who can catch him alive, I give it a golden body The law! Shen Gongzheng smiled and said, the person has disappeared, disappeared with him, and the black leopard. "The law of the golden body?" The people suddenly shocked, even Jiang Wankong, the depths of the eyes also flashed a touch of hot. Chapter 3616: Take The golden body method is not uncommon. If you can step into the fifth step and achieve undead success, you will usually have one or two kinds of relatively shallow bone-hardening methods. It is just such a method. The speed of bone-removing is extremely slow, so the fifth step is not only Most valued innate In addition to Lingbao, it is also very important for the quenching method! Shen Gongzheng Jun is a strong and indestructible person. He is also a middle and high-level in the Holy Assembly. The golden body method he said is inevitably not a big road. When his news spread throughout the early sects, it was some years of retreat. Old ancestors, all are excited, Breaking through! ...... "This transmission array is also closed." Ning Qis eyes flashed a little thought, and Zhang Tao stood behind him, and he stopped talking. During this time, Ningqi found three transmission arrays, but the three transmission arrays were completely closed, and the core inside was taken away, and Ningqi could not force them. "Ning is dedicated..." "You don''t have to ask me to offer it. I am not offering it to Tianzhumen." Ning Qi shook his head. "That...Ning seniors, this time the transmission is closed, maybe it has something to do with killing Gongsun Green, or else we will avoid the limelight?" Zhang Tao whispered. "Can Tianzhumen have such a big face? Or, if the district is an immortal, it will be able to let the transmissions of major forces shut down, just to catch me?" Ning Qi smiled and flashed a sarcasm in his eyes. After a few moments, his face suddenly became a little dignified. There is no such face in Tianzhumen. There is no such face in Gongsuns Buddha, but...the Holy Council has! During this period of time, the transmission of the squad is closed. It should be related to the Supreme Council. It is necessary to close the transmission squad. It must be chasing someone. It is only uncertain whether it is related to him. To determine this, it is actually simple. Ning Qis original indulgence was a moment, and Zhang Tao turned and left. This time, he flew with Zhang Tao to the nearest giant city. The giant city Ningqi had visited many times. After that, I was once thrown away. When I was in the first place, I stayed there for a while. "The system update progress has been 90%. After a while, the system is advanced. When you have a top training ground, even if the Holy Assembly is chasing me, you can hide for a while, just to take this time to consolidate. a little ancient star Chen body, by the way, try again to use the nine prisons to make treasures to restore the demon pot to restore seven products. "Hey, maybe try to upgrade the small gourd to a grade. After success, try the refining pot again." I don''t know if I feel Ning Qi''s ''malicious'' and have been sleeping in the sea. The fairy squash trembled inexplicably. It slowly opened his eyes, but fell asleep in the past. Since Ning Qi came to the gods, it was sleepy. Once out of control, Ning Qi once noticed this and deliberately paid attention to it. Later, it was discovered that the ն is not sleeping in ordinary ordinary, but in the slow repair of the source, it is estimated that it is the rule with the gods related. Blood Sea City. "You have heard that there is no one. There is a strong leader who is not dying. He is fully wanted by a monk in heaven. If anyone can catch this person, he will give him the golden body!" "The law of the golden body? It''s a pity. With my cultivation, this method is useless to me, but the price of the golden body is extremely high. If I can find this, I can also sell this method. I believe many undead. The predecessors will not bid." "How can it be useless? You and I are already reincarnation monks. Maybe you can try to use this method to quench your bones when the reincarnation is perfect. It will be of great help to enter the undead in the future. I decided, I have to hunt down this son, according to him from the sky. The time for the departure of the Tuen Mun is calculated. Under the circumstances that the transmission array cannot be used, they should not run too far, nor dare to run too far. Like our blood sea city, there are many people who are misunderstood. place. There are many people with misunderstandings? Im afraid they dont dare to come to this place! "What do you know? I havent had a thousand or eight hundred people who have been chasing them. Its better to hide in the **** sea city than to hide in the outside. As long as it is a little low-key, its the fifth step. Its hard to get away from it. Find someone in the sea." "Zhuo brother said that it is very, then we will pay attention to it, by the way, we will send the local snakes to the blood sea city, use their contacts, and check for me whether there is a raw face into the blood sea city during this time." Among the incomparable restaurants, several rounds of returning monks were chatting with each other, and they did not lower their voices, nor did they make any cover-ups. Because of the big **** sea city, there was no undead monk, and several local snakes were in power. The strongest existence, that is, the early days of the reincarnation. Not far away, Zhang Tao forced himself to calm down, and constantly self-hypnosis. After a full amount of interest, he only looked at Ningqi, but found that Ningqi had a dish, drinking, and calm, as if he had never Hear those rounds of return The monks gossip is just now. Someone has already heard the words of the returning monks, and hastily left the restaurant. Their purpose is already obvious! "Go." After eating the last bite, Ning Qi greeted Zhang Tao with a faint sigh, and got up and left. Zhang Tao has been waiting for the two to leave the restaurant for hundreds of feet, only to look back and fear: "Ning seniors, I did not expect the doorkeeper to come out to meet you personally, I see here is also the right place, it is better to leave here, look for Nobody''s place to hide For a while. "Do you want the door?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhang Tao thinks that Tianzhudao is out of the way, but Ningqi doesn''t think so. He just ruined the body of a destiny. It is not even that the Xiangong is broken. Even if the Xiangong is broken, there is no possibility. The invincible strong person came forward as In its early days. There will be such a movement now, and it may only be a cause. That stone bead. "Well? Can you find me too?" Ning Qi brows, not waiting for Zhang Tao to react, he has waved Zhang Tao into the field of creation, a living person, so disappeared in vain, some passing monks met, the eyes will inevitably reveal a suspicious color. "The original dark monk grew like you. I thought three heads and six arms." Several figures walked out of the crowd. Some people had a hint of curiosity in their eyes. Some people had a sneer in their eyes, a little disdain, and a different look, but they were very tacit. The closure of Ningqi all the way out, it is overhead, Ning Qi can also detect When someone hides in the void, they look at it. Ning Qi heard the names of these people, and he had already concluded that the invincible strong man who issued his wanted order this time did indeed come from the Holy Parliament. Obviously, the other party did not know what means, and it was already discovered that the **** of creation was taken away by Ning Qi. "Where are the three heads and six arms, not the dark monks." Ning Qi smiled and looked away. "In the early days of the five rounds, I will suppress me?" Chapter 3617: Flourishing reincarnation Five rounds of early monks? The other party heard Ning Qi''s words, faintly with a hint of disdain, suddenly looked at each other, and repeated the words of Ning Qi just in a playful tone. "Don''t say five, even if I am alone, it is more than enough to deal with you. Isn''t it a mouse that likes to hide in the darkness? A dark monk like you, this son sees one killing one." "..." Ning Qi looked at each other slightly and speechless. This group of guys, shouldn''t it be the second ancestor of the big family? Like Gongsun Green, it is entirely in the early days of the reincarnation that the elders instilled all kinds of spiritual materials without paying the price. Otherwise, even the monks without the borders should be jealous of the dark monks. In their eyes, they regard the dark monks as casual thieves who can kill. "The invincible strong man said that if you want to catch you, you will be given the golden body. Therefore, if you walk with us, don''t resist, you can suffer less." "Its OK to go with you. There is a problem. If you can answer me, I will go with you." Ning Qi smiled. "what is the problem?" The other side looked at each other and couldn''t hide the joy of the depths of the eyes, but now it is a pretense, trying to hide themselves and make themselves look calmer. How did you find out where I am here? Ning Qi asked with some curiosity. He asked himself that the whereabouts were very clever, but the other side went straight to the door without warning. It was luck, Ning Qi did not believe it, because these people obviously had a I knew you were here. "Sure enough, it is a dark monk. Even the Zhoutian of the Wanfo Temple does not know the Jiangshan map." Several people heard Ning Qis questioning, and couldnt help but reveal the ridiculous color. Even the reincarnation monk hidden in the sky above Ningqi couldnt help but wave a wave. Zhou Tiantong Qijiang Mountain Map? What? Ning Qi stunned. "Tell you, you can''t escape. Zhou Tiantong''s Qijiang Mountain map is an eight-in-one spiritual treasure. It comes from Wanfo Temple. It has extremely mysterious power. You still left a hint of breath in Tianzhumen. This silky breath, Sunday The same river map can lock your seat, unless you can take the transmission array and leave the beginning! "I heard that Tianzhumen is not dead. Gongsun does not swear by the Buddha. If you catch you, you have to turn you into a scorpion. You have to be in front of Tianzhumen for a million years. Instead of being tortured by this, let me wait for a live catch. "This is exactly the case. Several of us have a very good relationship with the Wanfo Temple. We can find you in the first place. I will see other people not long after they have been chased. For example, the first few people in Wanfo Temple are not dead. Monk, the law of the golden body for them, the price The value is extremely high! "It turns out that as long as I don''t leave the beginning, is it locked?" Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully. Although the Zhou Tiantong Qi Jiangshan map in the other party''s mouth may not have such power, it may only be locked within a certain range, but now the transmission array that he can find in the beginning is already closed, if the Secretary-General does not arrange it. People will respond, this time he is afraid to face all the fourth step or even the fifth step of the monk''s pursuit. The only thing that is fortunate is that the price tag issued by the other party can only attract the undead strong or the immortal strong. There should be no invincible strong people to join in the fun, not to mention the strong. "My right arm is completely golden, which is equivalent to the characteristics of the early and middle stages of the undead. The strength is far beyond the other parts of the body. It is a killer. It is only a destiny. It is only a destiny. It may only be delayed in the hands of no death. meeting In childhood, if you encounter a grandson without a Buddha, I am afraid that it is still not an opponent..." Ning Qis thoughts turned sharply. At this time, the other five seemed to be a little impatient. Ning Qi smiled and said: Lets go. The other side saw Ning Qi so interested, his face suddenly smiled and nodded. Good. We will not hurt you, even though the elders all say that seeing the dark monks, it is best to avoid them, or to kill them, because you are all devils, even to the Holy Parliament. I want to marry you, but I think your dark monks are not too bad. "Of course." Ning Qi smiled. ......... After leaving the blood sea city, the reincarnation who was hiding in Ningqi also appeared. Like the rest of the four, it seems that the age is not too big. Do you look younger? Ning Qi suddenly smiled. "That is natural, my generation is arrogant, and it can be different from the old guys who are still in the cycle for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years, but you should not understand the dark monks." One of them looked at Ning Qi with a look of pride and a touch of faintness. "Unable to understand? Tianjiao only, what can''t be understood, whether it is too early or too far away, there are such arrogances as you are, even stronger, some have already entered the undead!" Ning Qi smiled. "When the eyes are light, it is really a country, how about entering the undead? The time of their practice is only tens of thousands of years, and we have been born for a hundred years!" "Lin Tao, shut up!" A sigh of sighs. The person who spoke was slightly stunned, and then dissatisfied with the grin, but still closed his mouth, and the person who drunk was always behind Ning Qi, the only female repair among the five. Less than a hundred years? Although Ning Qi did not change his face, his heart was shocked. Even Tian Tian, ??such as Jiang Tianshu, used to be a reincarnation. It may have been used for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. No In the early days of the reincarnation, one is not over 100 years old? If they don''t lie, and cultivate the power of these five people, I am afraid that they are extremely horrible. They should not be too early monks! Ning Qi suddenly has a bit of shame, his age is 7788, plus the time in the top training ground, can already be called hundreds of thousands of years old ancestors, these five people have to kneel down and call him Grandpa doesn''t stop... "You are less than 100 years old?" Ning Qi seems to be very dull, after a full amount of interest, his face reveals a glimpse of ''stunning'' color, looking at the five people, even the pace is not moving... The five people have long been aware of Ning Qi''s reaction. Although there is a hint of pride in his eyes, he does not intend to talk too much with Ning Qi. A dark monk who is about to die, knows so much meaning? "Impossible, you lie to me, even if it is the strongest arrogance in the beginning of the world, the disciples of the emperor, it is impossible to have a reincarnation who is less than 100 years old!" Ning Qi suddenly showed a hint of ridicule, "You five People bragging, but also considering the actual situation..." Chapter 3618: Broken gold body "Blowing a cow? A joke! What you counted in the beginning is the disciple of the Great, in our time, as a common monk, because the great emperor here is totally incomparable with our ancient land!" Lin Tao couldn''t bear it anymore, and he kept sneer. The monks in the early days of the speech were very disliked. Even the emperor seemed to be in the eye! "Lin Tao, enough, we went out to travel this time, going to Wanfo Temple is already a broken ring. Do you want to let people know what our origins are?" Master knows, you have to go to the back of the mountain for ten years!" The female practitioner opened her mouth again. Her identity seems to be the highest among the five, so she opened her mouth and Lin Tao had more anger in her heart, and she had to bear it. In just a few words, Ning Qi has learned a lot from the news, at least five people''s history is clear. The land of Taikoo. In the rumor, the center of the gods and the world, the most prosperous, the most monk! "If these people are really less than a hundred years old, they are afraid of the background of the land of Taikoo." Ning Qi is not stupid to think that every monk in the land of Taikoo is like the five people. It is a scary person, but the experience is very rare. Such an example should be only very individual, just happened to be met by them. Reminiscent of these five people said that they went to the so-called Wanfo Temple, and asked people to use their eight innate spiritual treasures to map themselves to the Jiangshan map. It is obvious that their relationship is very strong and powerful enough to grab the fifth place in the beginning. Step monk Before you find yourself, the Wanfo Temple should know their identity. Its just... "You, if you are a monk in the land of the Pacific, and you are the top patriot of the reincarnation if you are a hundred years old, why bother to kill me? I heard that there is a reward for the Golden Parliament. Law, for your background, this way How much is the number of Famen? Ning Qidao. "That is natural. I am waiting for the five people to be in the early days of the reincarnation, but the right palm has been golden. In your early days, what kind of arrogance is there?", the pro-disciples of the great emperors can indeed do To, but... they are reincarnation The existence of the greatness of the world. Lin Tao spoke again. This time the female doctor did not stop him, but the eyes were proud of the color, just like the rest. "As for killing you, you can afford to see yourself. Its nothing more than our teachers confession. Traveling abroad, naturally, I have to go through many things before I can travel. This time I passed by at the beginning, I learned that there is a dark monk who was actually the Holy Parliament. Fighting After the passage, even the transmission array is closed for you. If I catch you, it will add a bit of flavor to the experience. Lin Tao smiled. The right palm is golden... Ning Qi finally understands why these people are so calm, they must have known that he had been in the early days of the reincarnation in Tianzhumen, dare to come here, nothing more than holding the right palm For the sake of it, if it is an ordinary refining monk, For such a reincarnation, there is really no chance of winning. Its terrible to be golden. When Ningqi was shot and killed by Gongsun Green, he already felt that, now he is now the right arm, and he knows the extent of his horror. Not only has it improved countless times Degree, the right arm of the golden body, even with a hint of breaking the law. That is to say, if there is a round of strong players to apply some kind of technique, Ning Qi can be broken with brute force before. Now, he does not need brute force, as long as the right arm of the golden body can be easily broken, this is Ning Qi. After this period of time, the right arm is deepened. A great advantage found! It is no wonder that the fourth step of the monk on the fifth step of the monk, basically no odds, even the strongest arrogance, the disciples of the great emperor, did not hear that they can step five steps in the fourth step, this is the golden body Before and after the golden body difference! "Thank you for a few doubts. You talked to me so much, and you should be tired. Would you like to lie down and rest for a while?" Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Let''s lie down and rest? Our monks don''t need to sleep. Do you have a habit of sleeping in the early days? Isn''t this a favorite thing for mortals?" Lin Tao gave a slight glimpse. Only the female practitioner seemed to hear Ning Qis extra-string sound, and immediately sneered: Since we know our origins, do you still have a pair of five? "Sister Sister, what do you mean... He wants to shoot us?" Lin Tao stunned. The other three looked at each other and passed the time. They suddenly laughed. A dark monk in the district, the destiny of the world, is actually going to shoot for their five rounds of returning monks. Although the other party is very likely to be a refining monk, its body has long been ruined once, and the flesh is strong again. What is left now? ? "He, it should be that." The female repaired a faint look at Ning Qi. "Well, since you are so uninteresting, I will accompany you to play. I heard that you were a refining monk before the slain of the gods and grandsons, but now the body is destroyed, what do you use to fight me? This way, I will let you have one hand, only If you can catch me and not fall, I will let you go today. Lin Tao smirked, not waiting for Ning Qi to open, he has been deceived, and the right palm of the hand, Ning Qiqi, his voles under the flesh and blood, faintly radiating golden light. Ning Qi sees it, lifting his right arm is a palm. "Lin Tao seems to have slacked off recently. The degree of the right palm has been the same as that of us. Now it is weaker than us. Now we have to tell us that we must tell the Master and let him go to the back of the mountain for ten years." "But it''s no problem. With his strength, in the beginning of the world, he can get a title of the first day of arrogance. The dark monk is actually trying to harden his arm. His arm is afraid of being unprotected." "Resolve this person early and bring it to you." The mission, we have to continue to travel, this place in the beginning of the land, there is no need to stay too long, this time I intend to take you to the site of the buried bones of the place to go to see, I heard that there is a long time ago, there are One Xuanyuan Xianmen, its powerful and incomparable, even in the land of Taikoo, can also rank first-class, if you can find some of their legacy, it is good for you and me. Known as the sister-in-law of the female teacher, the faint saying: "Don''t think that our talents can crush everyone in this place, I feel that there is no worries, whether it can be achieved without death, it is still unknown!" "The sister of Sister Shi said very much." The other three quickly nodded. Subsequently, their attention was once again concentrated on Ning Qi and Lin Tao, and the fists of the two men also met each other at this moment... ꡪ A crackling sound. Lin Taos palm, which has been golden, is broken. Chapter 3619: The golden body is crushed! "Pain!" Lin Tao made a terrible, distorted facial features, eyes and noses almost squeezing together, the palm of the golden body is completely different from the normal palm, which is the hard work of Lin Tao after exhausting countless resources. Has long been combined with the Yuanshen Once, the palm of the hand is broken, the equivalent of this part of the **** is also broken, the injury is not as slight as seen on the surface. "how is this possible?" "Lin Tao, his younger brother..." Yan Shijie looked at the scene in front of her eyes, and there was an incredible color in her eyes. In the early days of the reign of the imperial court, the palm of the hand has been completely golden, and it was actually broken by a man of heavenly martial arts. Is it their eyes? Still in the illusion of others? When Lin Taos tragic sound continued to reach their ears, they finally determined that everything they saw was not an illusion, but a reality. "How dare you break my golden body!!" Lin Tao made a roar, and the sinister poisonous Chao Ningqi roared. "The palm of the hand is only golden, but also dare to call the golden body? Go to sleep." Ning Qi smiled, a flash appeared in front of Lin Tao, the other side was injured because of the gods, the reaction speed dropped a lot, no time to react It was swept by Ning Qi on the back of the head, directly stunned, and then he took it easy. I touched the ring in my hand. "Up, suppress him together!" Yan Shijie took the initiative and screamed, and joined hands with the other three people to attack Ningqi. In her opinion, Ning Qi was able to break Lin Taos golden body with a punch, which is enough to show that he is stunted. Its completely different from the news he got before. If they are big, they may really lose today. In the hands of the other party, as for the Ning Why can Qi Qi solve the problem with Tian Tian, ??and solve the problem between Lin and Tao, and wait for them to catch Ning Qi before they can slowly torture! "Good to come! Give me a sleep!" Ning Qi smiled and laughed in a simple punch. The right arm of the golden body was with the power of the scorpion, and it was easy to break the technique of the four people and hit the palm of one of them! ꡪ It was a crisp sound, accompanied by a terrible scream. The guy who was crushed by Ning Qis fist was directly on the ground, his face was very painful. In addition to the golden body of the palm being broken, the Yuanshen was also seriously injured. "The original golden body is not invincible!" Ning Qi did not pay attention before, when he injured the second one, he noticed this small detail. After the golden body, the gods and the bones merged together. Doesn''t it mean that the fifth step of the monks will only be broken if they break their bodies? They caused great damage, even if there was a **** in the palace, it was useless because most of the gods were broken. I didn''t have time to think about it. The other three of my companions were injured by Ning Qi, and the offensive was fierce. but ꡪ ꡪ Two consecutive bursts of crisp sound, the other two were also broken by the Ning Qi palm, a slap on the back of the head, directly stunned. When she saw her, her body shape retreated, and Ning Qi opened a distance of hundreds of feet. She looked at Ning Qi deeply, and she had words in her mouth. When Ning Qis offensive fell on her, she imitation. Like a bubble, it disappears without a trace. "Escape?" Ning Qi looked around and saw the moment of surging. After a few moments, he took back the thoughts. The female practitioner had completely escaped from this place. No matter whether he was his **** or his body, he did not notice the slightest difference. Ning Qi glanced at the four guys still lying on the ground, smiled and turned away. The origins of these five people are somewhat mysterious. In the words, they are not respectful to the great emperor in the early days. The background is estimated to be deep and unimaginable. Ning Qi is not sure if he kills these guys, will he have a big shot? Chase? The reincarnation that is less than a hundred years old... If you die a few times at a time, Ning Qi estimates that there may be a big man coming to fight him. After half an hour. The figure of Yan Shijie appeared again. When her eyes fell on the four guys on the ground, her face became very ugly. This time, she took four younger brothers to experience it, and she lost three of them at once... "There is no killer, huh, huh." Sister Sister sneered a sneer, and there was a taunting color in his eyes. It seems that Ning Qi is not surprised to have no killer. However, although Ning Qi did not kill the killer, he broke the golden body of the three men. After they woke up, they would still be in the early days of the reincarnation. They would only suffer from extremely serious internal injuries, and even if the gods were destroyed, The golden palm of the hand can be tempered in their realm, and the cost is extremely high. Now it has been destroyed by Ningqi. It is impossible to quench a palm, and the four are now Age is superior to others, other aspects I am afraid that there is no difference from the initial stage of the ordinary reincarnation. "Well" Lin Tao snorted, then slowly opened his eyes, his brain was confused for a while before finally reacting, looking very ugly to his right hand. "Damn!! I must kill you!" Lin Tao suddenly made a roar, and the body''s power came out uncontrollably. Like a hurricane, the other three fainted guys rushed to the ground. It happened to be affected by Lin Tao''s breath, and the three guys slowly woke up from the coma. They also found their current situation, and they were as dead. "Well, we have lost the qualification to enter the holy mountain. That thing has nothing to do with us..." One of them muttered to himself, and his voice was heard by the rest of the people. His face also became pale. "To shut up." The voice of the sister-in-law suddenly exploded in the ears of four people. The four people turned their heads and looked at the sisters, and they looked very ugly. "That thing can''t be mentioned in front of others. Have you forgotten it? If you spread it out, you will be honored and you will not be able to save your four wastes." The sister-in-law is cold and cold. "Sister Sister, we...we don''t know that today''s things will become like this. Can the sisters help us to ask for help from the teachers, and then reward a group of spiritual resources, so that I can refine the golden body, the chance of that time. I dont want to put it Over..." "Sister Sister, our qualifications are not bad. Although the gold body is ruined, as long as we let us refine the golden body, we can get everything that is needed for the Master to win the Holy Mountain..." "Oh, if this sentence If you said yesterday, I may still believe it, but now... from the very beginning, we have been sitting in the sky. We have less than one hundred yuan in life, and we have already reached the early stage of the reincarnation, but we have also tempered the golden body, but Lost in In the hands of a monk in heaven, how many such monks are there? To say that you are qualified to enter the Holy Mountain, I am afraid that you and me will not be able to compare with him. Yan Shijie sneered. "Sister Sister, what do you mean..." The four people looked ugly, and Lin Tao flashed a hint of fear in his eyes, and looked at his sister with a look of anticipation. "Your things, I will report to the teacher, but if you want to let the masters take the shot, you don''t have to look forward to it, but... we can go to the Wanfo Temple again." Yan Shijie looked into the distance, and there was a flash in the depths of his eyes. The color of grievances, she was responsible for leading the four younger brothers out of the experience, but was completely abolished, this hatred, had to report. Chapter 3620: Wind and clouds "All the transmissions are closed, and there is nothing missing..." Ning Qi stood in a very remote place. In front of him, there was a transmission array that seemed to have been used for a long time. It was overgrown and looked like Almost abandoned, but Ning Qi saw some recent traces of walking, transmitted The core components of the array have disappeared and become an abandoned transmission array. "This time quietly Mimi''s, should have gone out of the millions, but this is the case, even this almost abandoned transmission array has been closed, the influence of the Holy Parliament in the early days, there is some horror "" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. The one who wanted him this time should be only the fifth step of the Supreme Council. If it is the sixth step, I am afraid that now he has been taken back to the Holy Parliament! After a moment of hard work, Ning Qi''s figure changed slightly and disappeared into place. Tianjiao of the group of the ancient times said that there is a Zhoutian Tongqi Jiangshan map in Wanfo Temple to locate his whereabouts. If he stays in the same place for too long, he is easy to be chased, so Ningqi stays in every place. Time will not exceed Tea time, wait until this time, he has been running constantly! at the same time. Many sectarian elders have come to the Wanfo Temple. These sectarian elders cover almost all of the first-class sects in the early days! In addition, there are a number of stronger existences, these are born from the Tianzhumen are much more powerful, there are the top sects of the Great! These sects are not lacking in the golden body. Even if the law of Shen Gongzhens golden body is not enough to attract them, they still come to the Wanfo Temple and personally see the only abbot of the Wanfo Temple, the burning abbot. First time in hand Locking Ning Qis whereabouts, and they are not hiding from the burning abbot, directly telling what they want. Make a god! ! Wanfo Temple did not want to offend most of the first-class sects in the early days, and with the arrival of these top sect elders, the burning abbot made a decision directly. Open Zhou Tiantong Qijiang Mountain map! In the early days, there was a legend. A long time ago, during the most prosperous period of the gods and gods, each boundary had a passage to a place called ''The Creation of the Divine Land''. At that time, many emperors were strong. Even... better than the emperor Those who are still strong, have entered this place, and from this, they have found the way to become a strong! At that time, every family''s Tianjiao, as long as it became the fourth step of the monk, will have the opportunity to enter the creation of the realm, but the quota is extremely rare! However, most of the arrogance that has come out of the realm of creation has become the strongest of the ancient times. The last time, it is also the Great! Some people say that the creation of the gods is an ancient practice of the caves that have fallen. Some people say that the creation of the gods is a ruin of a legendary sect. Some people say that the creation of the gods is another world more powerful than the gods. However, after countless years of precipitation, some of these legends have completely disappeared. The general sects are ignorant of the creation of the gods, knowing the great power of these legends, after a very long discussion, think that the first can The highest energy, the creation of the gods, may be a degraded... The eighth step of the monk who stayed in the cave! Wanfo Temple is the sect of knowing this legend! The entire land of the beginning was sensationalized by the rumors circulating in the Wanfo Temple. Not only the beginning, but even the monks of several surrounding areas received news, and they came to the place of the beginning! ......... Dark Parliament, headquarters. The Secretary-General frowned, sitting beside him a dozen fifth-step monks, Tudor is also among them, people, still growing, every time you have tea, there is a fifth step monk into the conference room Sit down silently, he They didn''t talk, and after three or four hours, when the conference room was enough to accommodate hundreds of people''s round tables, the secretary-general sighed softly after being filled. "There is one thing, our dark parliament has been secretly arranged for hundreds of thousands of years, but in the previous period, it fell short." whisper. Everyone heard the words and looked at each other. Only the fifth step of the Tudor and other monks seemed to have some understanding of the matter. The eyes flashed a stunned look, but the rest were confused, but they knew that this time they sent out a dark order. , the secretary of each region The level of existence is all called, and there are still eight hundred levels of leadership waiting outside, this time must be very serious! "The Secretary General, no matter what, you said, we will do it." Really whispered. "This matter has a wide relationship. The major congressmen would like to take this matter and let me wait for the overall strength of the Dark Council to improve and even raise the two. So, we may not have to walk in the dark, we can Under the sun and the Holy Parliament anti. A faint road. "what?" "What you said is that the strength of the Dark Council is improving overall or even two. It is not the strength of me..." Some secretary looked shocked and looked at him. What is it that is so amazing? There are a hundred districts in the Dark Council. How many dark monks are in each district? The overall strength has improved by one or even two, that is, the major congressmen have joined forces and cannot do it! "Yes, have you heard of the creation of the domain?" Nodded. "Creating the Divine... What is this place?" "I have never heard of it, Secretary-General, is this a way of creating a **** domain, is there a way to help me break through the bottleneck?" "Wait... I seem to have heard of this place from the ancient books. I thought it was just the ancients who made up the mess. Is there such a strange place?" Some people have a shocking color, but more people are one. The face is confused, they have never heard of the creation of the gods, the central land has countless small worlds, and no world has a relationship with the word of creation, you must know that these two words The meaning is very unusual. As long as the ordinary monks know, they dont dare to use them! "The creation of the gods, the rumor is the eighth step before the fall of the monks in the cave house! In ancient times, every sect of the genius of the arrogance, have the opportunity to enter it, and inside, full of opportunities I can not imagine." He smiled and said: "According to the information collected by our Dark Council over the years, the few members of the Holy Assembly are likely to have entered the Divine Realm when they are young..." "what?" This time, the audience was shocked! How many of the Supreme Councils existed, although they are not very clear, but there are speculations! Above the Great! The seventh step is the monk! The fifth step of the monk in the presence, the goal is the great emperor. As for the existence of the emperor, they can''t even think about it. At the moment, what do you say that those people have entered this so-called creation domain? Could it be said that there is a secret that breaks through the seventh step? Chapter 3621: Nine deaths "Secretary Secretary, don''t you scare us? What kind of existence is this creation **** domain?" "Yeah, don''t hang our appetite!" Some of the secretary''s faces became very excited. Even the few immortal strongmen who were present, the look was slightly changed, and their eyes were condensed on the skeleton. "How specific is it, I don''t know. A few years ago, Elder Lan Pingping found a bead in a certain relic. The bead may be the key to the creation of the Divine Realm. Ping Ping elder thinks I have been spotted by the Holy Communion and secretly stalked, so I dare not act rashly, but in the past few years, Elder Lan Pingping suddenly sat down..." The look of has become somewhat unsightly. Tuduo and others looked at each other and looked at the sly eyes with a strange color. When they were young, everyone practiced together, and the relationship between Lanping and Yu was unclear. For so many years, I haven''t looked for it. Double monks, and Lan Pingping is also the same. Everyone knows that there may be some kind of agreement between the two. But now, Lan Ping is sitting down! "The Secretary-General, Elder Lan Pingping may not be seated." Tudo is open. "Yes, with her cultivation, even if it is injured and heavy in the ruins, it is impossible to suddenly sit down. She is killed by the people of the Holy Assembly." Nodded. Waiting for everyone to open up, he continued: "So some time ago, I ordered people to go to the Tianchumen in the beginning of the land, and find the gods that were preserved before the elders of Lan Pingping sat down, but this thing, some Mistakes, nowadays the place has been Knowing the existence of the **** of the gods, even the monks of several other borders have received news and rushed to the place of the beginning..." "Our people have failed..." Everyone looked at each other and saw a trace of pity in their eyes. If this creational domain really exists, it may be the only chance that the Dark Council will catch up with the Holy Assembly! "Its not a failure. It should be a success. Otherwise, it will not be known to everyone. Now, they are all chasing the people I sent to the past. This time Im going to come and do my best to meet him. , people and the gods of creation, must bring back ! Sinking. "Successful?" The crowd was shocked, and then the face suddenly showed a surprise color. "Secretary-General, the person you sent... will not be..." The true spirit glimpsed, suddenly thought of a guy he had not seen for a long time, there was no news of that guy during this time, and suddenly there was a slight hunch in his heart. "It''s the kid in your fifth district." He smiled and nodded: "He didn''t let me down, I got the magical pearl left by Lan Pingping." "It turned out to be Ning Qi that kid, really spirit, you are really blessed, the fifth district is not out of the sky, When I got out, I got such a great guy. If this time our dark parliament can open the channel of the creation of the gods, Ningqis first merit, you second! "Its a pity. I knew that I would have forced him to the 10th district!" "Secretary-General, what is his current situation? Is it dangerous?" "The situation, it should be very critical. The overall strength of the initial place is stronger than that. Now, the entire sect of the early days is sent out because of the creation of the gods." Countless elders and arrogance, chasing Ning Qi this kid, you are prepared, Let''s go to the meeting together. Ramp. "If you don''t want to be late, go quickly!" The real spirit took the lead to stand up. The next moment, a mysterious and mysterious breath suddenly appeared on the top of everyone''s head, the real spirit was caught off guard, and was re-sit back to the chair by this breath. "Members?" The faces of everyone suddenly showed a hint of joy. This breath is obviously a member of the parliament, but the other party should not be here. It is only the will of the emperor! "Everyone must not act rashly, and must not step into the first half of the land." A loud voice rang in the ears of everyone. This voice is very familiar to everyone, and belongs to the Senator! None of the most visible members of the Dark Council! After hearing this sentence, my face changed suddenly. "Sirius, if I can''t go to the beginning of the world, how can I meet Ningqi?" "This is the order, you are obeying." The voice of the Sheriff is ringing again, but it seems that in order to explain to everyone why they are not allowed to go to the beginning of the land, after a few breaths, in the face of everyone, the voice of the Sheriff is ringing again. "The things that make God''s pearls will be so widely spread. It is entirely the operation of the Supreme Council. You can come back at the beginning of this year. If you are able to come back, you will not be able to come back. The Holy Assembly intends to take this opportunity to me. Waiting for a net to go, so, Don''t worry about this matter. "Sirius, the **** of creation is extremely important to our dark parliament, but... the qualifications and talents of this son are rare, even if we don''t get the gods, he... I want to Save it back." Sinking. "The matter is not to be ignored, and several of our members are behind us... I will try to bring him back." As soon as this statement came out, the mysterious and mysterious breath disappeared instantly, and everyone knew that the will of the Sirius had left. "What do we do now?" The true spirit looked at you, with a hint of anxiety in the depths of your eyes. Over the years, although the fifth district has also had some arrogance, such as the blood crying commander, the shadow of the earthquake, but these days of arrogance and Ning Qi gave him the feeling, completely different! He faintly felt that Ning Qi''s future achievements will at least be above him. If it is because of this incident, it will be a great blow to the Fifth District. "Since Members have already spoken, I can''t wait for this matter again. Please come back." He sighed softly. "Then I will leave first. If there is a need, the Secretary-General will order, I will not dare to follow." The secretaries of the major regions have left. Until the real spirit was left in the office, after a few more people, the real spirit hesitated and asked: "How dangerous is Secretary General, Ning Qi?" "Maybe, nine lives a lifetime." He shook his head. "Why let him go?" The real spirit seemed to be a few years old, stood up, and turned and whispered away. See more pictures, look at you. He shook his head. "Don''t look at me, let him go, it''s not what I mean." "Well?" Tudor was slightly shocked, and there was a glimmer of glimpse in his deep eyes. Then he closed his mouth. Since it wasnt for him to go, its only possible that the members of the House of Representatives opened up. As a result, Ning Qis chances of surviving are not low. ! Chapter 3622: Road to escape "Dark monks, everyone can get it!" A big bang came, a body burning with flames, do not know the race of the early days of the return of the monks from the sky, as if the gods came, the surrounding aura is boiling, such as the waves rolling! His goal is Ning Qi, who is quietly on the road. "Roll yours!" Ning Qi raised his hand is a punch. The nine-door armor opened, and the right arm of the golden body, this fist almost destroyed the heavens and the earth. When the fist fell on the strong man, the other party did not even have time to react, and was killed by Ning Qi. The body of the dead body fell to the ground, Ning Qi Don''t look at it, take a trip and take it. "I don''t know when the system has been updated. There are no ones killed in this period, and there are eighty. If the merits are not calculated for me, is it a loss..." Ning Qi thought while walking. On his back, there is a very long knife mark, and it is almost necessary to cut Ningqi directly from the left shoulder to the right rib. This is a late-turning monk cut a few days ago. The other party seems to be called The master of the knife, said that there is very little among the same ranks. The adversary, from the top ancestral gate of the Tianzhumen, Yuhaifeng Knife, was later smashed by Ning Qis life! However, the knife marks left behind him in Ningqi, with a special strength, so far, the injury can not be improved, whenever Ning Qis body is to repair itself, that force will come out and cause Ning Odd injury, good speed The degree is extremely slow and it is estimated that it will take a month or two to be good. ...... Tianzhumen. Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue stand side by side, and their faces are extremely ugly. In front of the two, standing with the grandson of the Sun, no Buddha, Han Buwei and other elders of Tianzhumen, originally like this, there will be no other junior disciples except them. But now, another On a chair outside, sitting on a face of indifference Zhang Zhilan. "Two, the news is really not transmitted from our Tianzhumen. Lets say that this is a real world. We dont know what it is. How can we pass this news to Wanfo Temple?" The grandson did not look at the two men, and the face was gloomy. Han did not open a few people, and they were a little surprised. They said that they should not know about this matter, but now they dont know it, but all the monks in the early days know it. The news is 10,000. Buddhism Now, Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue suspect that the news is that they came out. After all, the **** of creation was brought back by Lan Pingping, and it was placed on the stone tablet of the door of creation for countless years... "The new moon, I said, this day, the door is estimated to have been corrupted by the Dark Council. I think it is still going back to the news, let the monks of Tianzhumen go back and take a good look." Seeing Gongsun Wufu and others do not admit that Jiang Wankong looks at the Ouyang New Moon, and there is a clear threat between words. "Two, the news is clearly spread from the Wanfo Temple. You are not looking for them, but you are looking for my Tianzhumen. What is the intention? Is it true that the Church of the Holy Sepulchre does not dare to disrespect the Wanfo Temple?" Han did not scream for a woman around her. She is one of the four unruly monks in Tianzhumen. She is a bit more than a non-Korean. It is estimated that it is comparable to Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue. Seeing that they are so aggressive, they do not intend to bear it anymore. "Jokes, compared with the Holy Church in Wanfo Temple, you are disrespectful to the parliament, not to mention the Wanfo Temple. Even if you are all the top sects in the early days, the Supreme Council says that it will suppress it!" Jiang Wankong angered. The female eyebrows flashed a trace of disdain, and wanted to say that there was a faint coldness outside the door. "No flowers, these two said very well, if the Holy Parliament wants to shoot, don''t say too early, even if it is too close to the land that is closest to our original place, the two sides will not be the opponents of the Holy Assembly. A hand-held nun slowly walked into the hall. When everyone saw it, they handed over their salutes, including Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue. The comer is the master of the Tianzhumen Gate, the Tianzhu Taoist, the immortal existence, has already tempered 80% of the golden body, among the unruly monks, not weak! "So, we absolutely can''t risk the risk of being destroyed by the Holy Proclamation, and this news is heard. Besides, no elders of Buddha have made a mistake. What is the use of the gods that Lan Pingping brought back? We have nothing. Know how to give Wanfo Temple pass the message? The news can be spread so easily throughout the beginning of the year, and even the other few boundaries, no Noah to the parliament nod, you think ... is it possible? There was a faint smile on the face of the old Scorpio, and the light of wisdom shone in his eyes. "You mean... the news is from our Holy Assembly?" Jiang Wankong flashed a trace of anger. "Not bad." Zhang Zhilans voice fainted. Everyone heard the words and looked at Zhang Zhilan, including Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue. They all showed a deep jealousy and doubts. They didnt know what the relationship between Zhang Zhilan and Shen Gongzhen was. Monk Already, that day can actually follow the Shen Gongzheng, it is the fifth step of Jiang Wankong, there is no such treatment! "You obviously know why you don''t tell them?" Tianzhu Dao looked at Zhang Zhilan. "They didn''t ask me." Zhang Zhilan''s faint road. "You know what to say, just say it!" Ouyang Xinyue looked at Zhang Zhilan and his eyes flashed with anger. "I only know that this news is approved by the parliament and will be passed on. As for the purpose of the parliament, I am too low to understand." Zhang Zhilan''s faint road. Jiang Wankong snorted and looked at Gongsun Wufu and others. Then he went to Tianzhu Road for a ceremony and turned away with Ouyang Xinyue. "Since your identity has been known to me, there is no need to stay in Tianzhumen." Tianzhu Dao looked at Zhang Zhilan and smiled. "The doorkeeper, leave." Zhang Zhilan nodded faintly, took a gift, turned and left. "The doorkeeper, the existence of these holy councils is too mad!" After the grandson did not go to the Buddha and others, he couldnt help but whisper. "They have mad capital, we don''t have it. It happened from our days, but we didn''t keep any good benefits. It would be a joke when we spread it out." Scorpio is a faint road. "What does the main idea mean?" The public grandchildren did not have a few glimpses of each other, and they looked at each other and then looked at Tianzhu. "This time there will be no emperor''s shots. As for the reasons, you don''t need to know. Just bring me back to life and get the **** of creation." Scorpio is a faint road. "Yes!" The grandson did not immediately lead the Buddha. If it wasn''t for Jiang Wankong, he had already gone to the Wanfo Temple. Now that the Wanfo Temple is open to the Zhou Dynasty, everyone can go to a projection that can last for one year. There is Ning Qis current whereabouts... Chapter 3623: Sakyamuni "That kid is in the foggy forest, look, is this seat?" "It seems that there is a fifth step in the forest. Do we still go in?" "Why don''t you enter? Live catching this kid can not only get the golden body, but also have the opportunity to open the legendary domain of creation. In the inside, you can get something creative. You and I are not only hopeful in the fifth step, even if it is the sixth step, it may not be can! "But, people come too much, we must not only guard against those star demon, but also against these guys behind the knife!" In a small town outside the foggy forest, there are many monks from all over the place. Some don''t even belong to the beginning of the land, but they all got a scaled version from the Wanfo Temple, a one-off Zhou Tian Tong Qi Jiang Shan map, inside Not only the surrounding landscape image, but also a small red dot, represented by the small red dot, is the location of Ning Qi. Every monk, at this moment, hesitated in the town, looking at the miniature version of the Zhou Tiantong Qijiang Mountain map, while looking towards the foggy forest. They dare not enter the foggy forest without permission, because this forest is too dangerous, and it is full of various star demon, the strongest star demon, even more perfect than the fifth step! "This guy is really blackmailed. If he doesn''t want to die, he will flee toward the star devil''s nest. Even if the fifth step does not exist, it may be killed!" "Yeah, there was a fifth step before the seniors came here. After hesitating for a while outside the foggy forest, they turned and left. It is estimated to be the same as your fear." "Oh, there are strong people, it is the fifth step monk!" Most of the monks in the town are the fourth step, and the third step can also see some, but the purpose of their coming to the town is not Odd, because according to the rumored information about Ningqi, it is at least necessary for the strongest in the early days of the reincarnation to qualify for this hunting. The purpose of these third steps is simply to get close to the center of the hunting. Seeing that the legendary creations do not exist, if they exist, they can open, they may be able to enter them for the first time. in! At this moment, the eyes of the monks in the town all condensed in the air, where there are two figures standing. "This child has gone inside, what do you mean?" Ouyang Xinyue took a look at the miniature version of Zhou Tiantongs Jiangshan map and asked Jiang Wankong. "Nature is going in. He steals the beads from the eyes of our eyes. If you don''t get it back and get it by others, your reputation in the Holy Assembly will be greatly insulted." Ginger Wankongs faint road. "Let''s go in." Ouyang Xinyue flashed a hesitant color in his eyes, and then joined Jiang Wankong into the foggy forest. In her opinion, as long as it is careful, the safety in the foggy forest is still guaranteed. After all, these undead monks are different from the ordinary undead monks. They are all top-level forces and the Holy Parliament. Without borders Monk, unparalleled in combat power, even if you encounter the immortal star demon, you can escape, as long as you are careful not to destroy the star demon! "The two look so young, that is the fifth step monk, which should be the chief disciple of the top Zongmen?" "Hey, if I can enter those top sects, why are they still in the early stages of the reincarnation for so many years, at least the reincarnation of the reincarnation!" "Get it! I heard that you are the abandonment of a top-class sect. Because the granddaughter of the elders was driven out of the sect, you can ask for a great return, and I will be able to win the battle!" "Fart, I... someone is coming!" The eyes of everyone are once again attracted. The people who came here did not have a companion, and they were alone. They were dressed in white. The most striking thing was that there was a huge knife behind him. The length of the blade has exceeded the height of the person! "Isn''t this the chief disciple of Yu Haifeng''s knife, Li Wuhai? Even he has come!" "I heard that Yuhaifeng Knife lost a true disciple some time ago. The true disciple is very talented. The first person of Zongs true biography, although only in the late stage of the reincarnation, has already had five times The record, every time is a victory, such a disciple was killed by the guy, and the Yuhaifeng knife is no longer possible. Li Wuhai faintly swept the town''s crowds and looked into the foggy forest with no expression. Later, there were dozens of chief Tianjiao, who were very famous in the early days. They were either alone, or in groups of three, almost everyone called the name, did not stay in the town, and entered the foggy forest with great decisiveness. , change to normal When the monks in the town want to see one of them, it is extremely difficult, but now, at first sight is dozens! Not long after, similar existences have come to dozens of people, some people are quietly calculating the number of these chief arrogance, and soon, the number has already broken 100! However, the Tianjiao in such a place as the early days is simply less than a hundred people, so there are quite a few of them, all of which are from the other worlds. They can rush to the place of the early days, and there must be a stronger fifth step behind them. These days Pride, the fifth step of the older generation is also involved in this coffers, but most of these are in groups of three and five, rarely alone, they have lived for too long, and have been very reluctant for a long time, it is impossible to let Take your own risk! "That is the grandson of Tianzhumen without Buddha?" "Yes, it is him! I heard that the elders of Lantern in the Tianzhumen are dark monks. They were not seated some time ago, but were killed by the Holy Council, but to The Holy Council did not find the **** of creation, but was the first to be succeeded by the guy in the foggy forest. . "The Gongsun no Buddha is an immortal strongman... This kind of existence shot, I am afraid that the dark monk can not escape." "This is not necessarily, this time is not without the immortal strongman to kill, but that name The dark monk is really deceitful, and every time he is in danger, he can escape. I feel that if there is no invincible shot, it is very difficult to kill this, plus The position of this son at this moment is a foggy forest. If he wants to lose both sides, there are too many opportunities! "Humph!" The grandson did not look at the Buddha, and the whispers of everyone were heard in the ears, but he just snorted and entered the foggy forest. Half a day later. The town, which was originally very noisy, suddenly quieted down, a warm atmosphere, like the sunshine of the early winter, scattered on everyone. Not far away, a young monk dressed in a white robes came to the air, behind him, followed by five figures, it is the five sisters and Lin Tao. "The little abbot of Wanfo Temple is a slap in the air!" After seeing the young monk of this month''s white robes, everyone showed a stunned color on his face, because this person is the whole beginning, and even several other boundaries. The only young generation of immortal strongmen... Chapter 3624: Tomb of the Dragon "I didn''t expect that even the singularity of the singer came. Isn''t Wanfo Temple interested in this kind of cultivating gods? Or else it will not spread the news, let everyone be crazy." "You are wrong, 10,000 The Buddhist temple spreads the news, but they have a heart, and they dont want to enjoy it. Now they are sending out the singularity of the singer. It should be that the guy slaughtered us too many monks in the early days, dont want to kill and go on, we There is no mistake this time. There is no need to enter the foggy forest. Just wait for the guy to suppress the guy and get the **** of the gods. We will have the opportunity to enter the realm of the gods. As long as the Wanfo Temple is opened, I believe that they will be very Fair! "Is it" Everyone looked at the eyes of Sakyamuni, and all of them were accompanied by a trace of respect. Only a few of them had a bit of hostility, but the number of these eyes was too small and was completely submerged in other eyes. Whether it is the place of the beginning, the place that is too far away, or the similar place near the two boundaries, the division of the stronger of the younger generation is almost the same. There is a very obvious gap between each generation and each generation. For example, Gongsun has no Buddha, how can it not be called the younger generation, but like Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue, it is the top power of the younger generation, either the top Zongmen chief or the top force. The most watched day arrogant. Among them, the Great disciples, but the great disciples are strong, but they are only strong in the battle between the same level, they accept the inheritance of the great emperor, whether it is congenital spiritual treasure, or combat consciousness, or the means of surgery, Far more than the same order Even the most advanced battles can be made, and the speed of practice is only slightly faster than that of ordinary monks. Some even so far, they are only reincarnation monks, and they have not advanced to the end. However, most of the Emperor''s disciples, the end of the road to practice is much longer than the average monk, the weakest, can also advance to the undead, the strongest, and even the blue, have the qualifications to win the emperor! Sakyamuni is the first arrogance of a place in the early days of the Great disciples, but the monks of the Wanfo Temple are rarely born. Most people know that there is such a character, but it is extremely difficult to see on weekdays. There are rumors in the dark, Sakyamuni should be the current abbot of Wanfo Temple, a pro-disciple disciple of the unfathomable emperor, that is, the disciple of the Great, so he will be called the small abbot of Wanfo Temple! "You, you don''t have to go in. When I see the donor, I will naturally bring him to meet." Sakyamuni turned and looked at the sister-in-law and other people, smiling. Lin Tao flashed a trace of disgust in the depths of his eyes, but he disguised himself well, but he did not know that all his looks were in the eyes of the singer, but he did not care. People, usually comparing their own superb existence, will rise up, and then turn into disgust. Such people have seen too much in the world. In Wanfo Temple, his brothers and sisters, occasionally deep in the eyes Will also be like this look. "The brothers, we have to see you suppress the guy." Yan Shijie smiled. The brow of Sakyamuni was lightly wrinkled, and then Yan Yan smiled: "There are a lot of indestructible stars in the foggy forest. I can only bring two people in." "Just let me and Lin Tao." ʦ. Lin Tao naturally wants to see Ningqi being suppressed by himself. There is no objection to this. Although the other three people hate Ningqis heart, their palms have been broken, and the gods have been lost. Misty forest, danger Great, really want to go strong, Sakyamuni will protect the sisters at most and will not protect them. Mind here, the three nodded slightly, saying that there is no objection, you can wait in the town. In the next few days, there were some fifth-step monks in the land. Then, the monks in the town could no longer see the fifth step of the monks coming. The fourth-step reincarnation of the monks was more and more. From a few people to dozens of people, but these rounds Most of the returning monks did not come from the beginning of the land, but the monks of other borders arrived here after receiving the news. ...... Misty forest. Ning Qi constantly changes his position, but he has never left the foggy forest. More and more people are chasing him. If he continues to flee outside, it will take a long time for them to join hands to suppress. Ning Qi is more confident and does not consider himself Will be that The fifth step of the monk''s opponent, even if his current right arm is completely golden, the firepower is fully open, and may be able to make a few moves with the strong players in the early days of the undead, offering Chunxiao, even within hundreds of strokes. Into the wind. In fact, Ning Qi has always been a perfect consummate, and there are more means, and the cards are stronger. There is no way to escape from the beginning of the so many fifth-step monks. This misty forest, Ning Qi was not the first time to come. When he was taken to the early land, Ning Qi also passed through this place. When he passed by this place, he felt several powerful atmospheres, so Ning Qi did not. Dare to be lost The fog forest stayed for a long time, and he found the way out. Now, the second time he came to the foggy forest, the purpose is very different from the first time. "The star demon is not in the old nest?" Ning Qi came to a valley. There was a deep pool in the valley. When he passed by the valley, he saw a dragon in the deep pool and found his head. However, this dragon is not a demon, but a star demon. There is a fifth step in the immortal cultivation, but it can never be transformed into a human form. At that time, Xiaolong took a look at Ningqi, and seemed to have no interest in such a small creature like Ningqi. He simply ignored it. However, as simple as that, it made Ning Qi stunned and the back oozing cold sweat. "You really want to use the star demon of the foggy forest to resist our hunting." "Unfortunately, the dragon in this tomb valley has gone out for food. Every time the dragon goes out, it will come back at least ten or eight years. If you hand over the gods, I can wait for you." With a whole body." Around the valley, there are suddenly seven or eight figures, and each figure has a faint scent in the body, which is essentially different from those of the reincarnation that Ningqi had seen before. People, should be from the top The true children of the forces, not this time was killed by Ning Qi at least hundreds of scattered repairs. "I heard that Yu Haifengs true disciple, Zuo Qiu Lingyang, died in your hands. This persons talent is not weaker than me. Its just that the practice time is shorter. If he is given him for hundreds of years, he should be able to wait for me. You killed him, Yu Haifeng knife will not Let go of you, so you are already a dead end, give us the beads of creation, we will give you a happy. "Speaking people, looks up and down twenty, looks very young, but in the eyes, but there is a trace of vicissitudes of color, his cultivation is also the strongest among the seven or eight reincarnation monks present, reincarnation The situation is complete. Chapter 3625: Look at the sword! "Just... are you eight?" Ning Qi looked around and his eyes finally fell on these eight people. During this time, he killed a lot of guys who had a scaled-down version of Zhou Tiantong''s Jiangshan map. He found that regardless of whether Zhou Tiantong''s Qijiangshan map can show his position in real time, at least, this simple and reduced version has a certain degree of locking on his position. Delay Late, the delay time is around twenty interest! For the monk, the time of the twenty interest is enough to do a lot of things. If there is no delay, Ning Qi may have several times more injuries. Don''t we have eight of them? The reincarnation of the reincarnation was slightly raised, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "If you don''t care about the star demon in the foggy forest, I can find you long ago, let you live for so long, you should thank those stars." One person. "Unfortunately, the dragon is not there. It may be the smartest star demon in the foggy forest. You intend to use it to block the pursuit. There is indeed a set. Whoever dares to take the lead in its territory will inevitably suffer from it. Revenge, but it Going out for food now seems to have been going for half a year, and then you wont see it until you die, and you cant use it to deal with us. The great returning monk of the reincarnation smiled. "You may have misunderstood, I am going to use it to deal with...not your reincarnation monks." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "I can''t stay in one place for too long, the time is almost up, the speed is fast, who are you going to die first? Or together?" "What?" When they heard Ning Qi''s words, the eight people were a little surprised. When they heard the last sentence, their faces turned from surprise to anger. The head of the round was full of enthusiasm: "Why are you so mad?" I am waiting for everyone to be stronger than Zuoqiu Lingyang. I heard that he left a knife mark on your back and has not been repaired so far. "Play with him, I use a fist, you eight people, I still use a sword." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and his mind was slightly moved. Chun Xiao immediately broke out and turned into a streamer to attack the eight people. Seven products are innate spirits? The eyes of the eight people flashed a astounding color, but they did not panic too much, but they each sacrificed the innate spiritual treasure. The grades were all on the six items, eight pieces of six products. Bao is naturally better than a seven-in-one spiritual treasure, but six of them are Defensive congenital spirit treasure, a tower, a mountain, a boulder, a bronze mirror, a suit... The defensive congenital spirit treasure is different from the attacking congenital spirit treasure, even if the grade is slightly lower, it can only It is said that the attack strength of its defense is not enough, but as long as it is not worse than two or more grades, there will be no one-shot or crash situation. Can resist a tea martial arts. Now these six defensive congenital spirits have exerted the strongest power under the control of six reincarnation strongmen. Ning Qis Chunxiao is unable to play a perfect state, plus two others. Attack-type congenital spirit The war situation is extremely bad for Ningqi! "Ha ha ha! What is my way! It turned out that relying on this seven-sword flying sword to dare to be so crazy to me! It seems that the guys in front are suddenly used by you to kill this sword!" "Tianzhumen that The news on the side did not say that you have seven innate spiritual treasures. It should be someone who is already playing its idea. This time we are lucky, not only can we get the magic beads, but also get the golden body, plus one Seven products innate Lingbao, the next road to immortality, is not so difficult to go, at least to practice resources, is enough! "Look at the sword!" Ning Qi did not pay attention to the other party''s ridicule. He screamed and screamed, and swept away in all directions. Later, when the monks heard the movement, they seemed to be rushing to the position of Ningqi. ...... boom! A pagoda exuding six innate spiritual treasures instantly shattered, and the owner behind him looked at his fist and fell on his own body. The next moment, he found the world upside down, and then saw his body became four. Minute Five cracks, scattered on the ground, very messy, and in front of this mess, stood a young man with no expression. "Don''t let me see...sword?" The head whispered to himself, and the eyes flashed a touch of unwillingness. The next moment, a sigh of anger came, suddenly bursting the head into a meat foam, completely shutting down the vitality! "Chou brother!" "You are really shameless, saying that you can use your sword to use your fist?" "Zhou Xiong''s body was destroyed, but there is no need to be afraid. This fist is a little weird. Let''s pay more attention to it, avoid his fist, and then take it all out. The movement here is too big, we have little time left, and later, wait for the fifth step. The monk is present, I can only drink soup! The reincarnation of the great perfection monk looked coldly at Ning Qi and toward the other six. "Since my fist is harder than Chunxiao, of course I have to use my fist. Is this... shameless?" Ning Qi muttered to himself. Hey! His figure disappeared instantly in the same place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the great returning monk in the reincarnation. Ning Qi did not retreat and took the initiative to attack! boom! Ning Qi hit a punch on the green hill that the other party sacrificed. He was a defensive type of six products, but he was smashed by Ning Qis punch. Even the gathering was too late, and it collapsed directly into a star point. Ground... "how come!" The reincarnation of the great perfection of the monk showed a fascinating color on his face, and then his face was pale and retreating dozens of feet, until now it is still unbelievable. His congenital spiritual treasure has been tempered for many years, and the degree of attack that he can withstand is also very clear in his heart. The other district is a perfect man of perfection, even if it is a refining monk, how can he break a six-product congenital treasure? If you can do this, I am afraid that only the fifth step is a monk. After all, the fifth step is to temper the golden body... "Golden body...he..." The reincarnation of the perfection of the monks eyes instantly locked Ning Qis right hand, and his eyes flashed a faint color. He finally knew why he had a familiar feeling before, and the others hands turned out to be There is a temperament of the golden body, which is the characteristic that the fifth step is possessed by the monks. Except for a few great disciples who can use the huge resources in the reincarnation, they can harden a few fingers or a palm, and the rest Monk, it is impossible to be under the fifth step It will condense the golden body! Don''t look at him thinking so much, but his green hills were broken by Ning Qi, just after a half-time! "Look at the sword!" After Ning Qi broke the other side of Qingshan, he did not take the victory and pursued it. Instead, he attacked another person by the power of recoil! puff! Chun Xiao easily broke the opponent''s defenses and directly fell into his eyebrows and stretched out from the back of his head. "You... why are you using a sword?" There was a hint of anger in the eyes of the other party. Ning Qi shot twice, both fists, and the power is scary, so he does not believe in the strange words, the attention and the strongest means are used to resist Ning Qi''s fist, the result... "The virtual is real, but the real is virtual." Ning Qi Yan Yan smiled, then pulled out Chun Xiao, turned and rushed toward another person, killing these two rounds of the late strong, he only used two time... Chapter 3626: Dessert "Look at the sword!" boom! Another one was killed by Ning Qisheng. "Look at the sword again!" boom! "Look at the sword!" puff! In a short time, Ning Qi used a crushing posture to instantly kill all the monks except the great reincarnation. Although the body was destroyed, the source was damaged, and they were not like Ningqi. There is no end to the star giant Doing the power of the stars, and then condensing the flesh will also fall in the realm, not enough to fear. "Are you really... is it a perfect life?" The reincarnation was full of blood in his mouth, and after being repeatedly bombarded by Ning Qi, he felt that his body''s strength was consumed. In order to take over the three rounds of the perfect life, it took all the power and suffered a lot of injuries, which made him more certain. Ning Qis right arm is indeed gold. As for the body, as for the process of the golden body Degree, he did not know, that is the trait that only the fifth step of the monk can judge. "You will know it later." Ning Qi smiled. boom! After punching and exploding the round body of the round, he took away the Qiankun ring left by the other party and quickly left the place. Less than four or five interest, several monks arrived and they found the place in a mess. Surrounded by battle Traces left behind. Soon, they also recognized the identity of the deceased from the stumps on the ground. They couldn''t help but take a breath of cold. When they looked at each other, they saw a hint of jealousy from the depths of the other''s eyes. The monks who died are not the famous arrogance in the early days, but they are not idle. If you want to divide the Tianjiao in the early days into three levels, the chief of the top Zongmen is the first. Level, the quality of the first-class Zongmen Passed to the second level, the remaining third level is more general, and most of this type of arrogance is from the top sect and the first-class sect. The few people who die at the moment are basically the top-ranking characters in the first-class Zongmen. They are the lowest, and they are also in the late stage of the reincarnation. They are placed in the second-class ancestral gates and are also the elders level, even in the dark parliament. Reincarnation The status is also extremely high, at least you can get a commanding position! "Unfortunately, this group of people have the qualifications to win and die, and now they are dead here." "What''s a pity, they are dead, it''s just for me to give way. These guys are young, they are so quick to enter the country, let them rise, do you and me, old guys still have a way to live?" "Its also a matter of seeing where the kids position is. Were four rounds of great success, and we dont believe that we cant hold a dark monk in the area! Several people took a look at the miniature version of Zhou Tiantong Jiangshan map, after locking Ningqi''s position, quickly chased the past, although knowing that there is a certain delay, but they can only do so, on this road, Ning Qi has wiped out the breath, not relying on this contraction The small version of Zhou Tiantong''s Jiangshan map, they are difficult to lock Ning Qi''s seat. ...... "The guys in this group are quite rich, and they are worth more than 10 billion yuan." Ning Qi looked at the Qiankun ring that he just got. Although he couldn''t use the items inside, he sold it, but it was worth more than 10 billion yuan. In the Shenluo world, Jingyuan Stone is still very useful. Whether he breaks through the reincarnation in the future or breaks through the undead, he needs extremely large spiritual resources. The simplest and most rude is to directly let the system transform the fine stone into the essence of the star soul, and directly extract the power to assist in the practice. Some time ago, Ning Qi had already consumed the Jingyuan Stone in order to quench the Taikoo Star body. Although he also cut some Tianyuan Stone in the back, he earned some back, but compared to his harvest during this time, it was drizzling. ! I thought that relying on the eyes of Tianyuan, I could make a fortune in a very short time. However, during this time, he has killed more than 100 reincarnations. Some of them are very wealthy and can bring hundreds of millions to Ningqi. The pure profit of Jingyuan Stone, some are poor Some, all things on the whole body are worth tens of millions of fine stone, so they accumulate and put all these things out, at least worth more than four billion yuan stone, plus this harvest, Ning Qi can reach Five billion. In a short time, Ning Qi came to an open place. In the foggy forest, he rarely had such a landform. Except for a huge willow tree in the center, the dozens of miles of grass were not born, even the star demon could not see. Only the one is up to 100 Zhang, gives the impression of a willow tree. "As long as this demon will not be in its realm, even if it passes by it, it will not happen, it is here." Ning Qi smiled and walked slowly toward the willow tree. When he was a dozen feet away from its trunk, Ning Qi stopped and sat down cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes. If you run away, it doesn''t make any sense. He can only use this demon to delay a little time and see if there will be reinforcements arriving at the Dark Parliament headquarters. The scene in the early days was so big that even Ning Qi knew the role of the **** of creation, and there was no reason for the dark parliament to receive no news. After the tenth interest rate, the first figure arrived first, and the person who came was not someone else. It was the sea of ??the Yuhaifeng knife, and the big knife behind it exudes a touch of knives. Just as soon as I arrived here, Li Wuhai immediately and intentionally converged, and it looked like a mortal. His gaze first fell on the demon willow, and then fell on the Ningqi who was sitting near the demon willow. Li Wuhai''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and there is no sound. Just go to Ningqi. One step, two steps, three steps... Ning Qi has always closed his eyes, and has been waiting for the sea to be close to his ten-step range. Ning Qi has never blinked. Li Wuhai once again glanced at the demon willow, no longer approaching Ningqi, sitting cross-legged in the same place. He is afraid that he will be close to Ningqi, and the other party will choose to go with him. As long as Ningqi will take the shot, the demon will definitely attack the two, and the age of this demon willow is countless, although it is an indestructible star demon. But it is not perfect At any time, when the opportunity comes, it will be able to reach the terrible existence of the emperor. The wisdom of the star demon is low, but when it comes to the emperor, the level of life will be greatly transformed, and there will be no difference between wisdom and normal monks. "Look! I found him!" A reincarnation of the great perfect monk had just arrived here. When he saw Ning Qi''s figure, he immediately greeted him with a sigh. As a result, several companions behind him immediately abandoned him and hurried back hundreds of miles without head back. The original willow branches are moving with the wind, as if waking up from a deep sleep, a willow branch is like a teleport, not into the chest of the great round of the perfection. Then, with a tear, the round of the great returning monk looked at his body and was torn into pieces by the other side, leaving only one head on the ground. Chapter 3627: Shouyuan will do its best "Fortunately, we ran fast, or else we were tired of this idiot. We all said that the foggy forest is extremely dangerous. He is still doing this!" A reincarnation is full of good fortune, his back is all Cold sweat, the rest are no exception. They are not monks in the early days, but come from other borders. The purpose is naturally not a golden method. It was the creation of the gods behind the gods. Before I came, I did my homework. I didnt expect the teammates to be so stupid, and almost killed them. "I have checked the information of this demon, and it exists very old. Even ancient books say that it has been like this in ancient times..." "If you don''t kill the star demon, you have lived for so long. Even if the means are not up to the level of the emperor, I am afraid that the immortals of the great tribes will rarely be able to compare it." "This dark monk is really a swindle like a fox. It is already a mortal situation. I have to come here to use this demon to delay the death!" Several people fell on Ning Qi and killed. "There is no such thing as the Yu Haifeng knife." It seems that he is not confident that he can suppress this under the demon, we find a place to sit and see if there is a power to suppress this demon. Let''s go." "Alright." ...... The reincarnation monks were not too close to the demon, and found a very far place to sit down, and then many monks continued to come. When Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue arrived, Li Wuhai opened his eyes and looked like a sharp knife. He swept away. "Yu Haifeng knife has no sea." Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue looked at each other and did not bother to show up with Li Wuhai. Both sides are the chief disciples in the top Zongmen. They know a lot about the other party''s bottom. On this occasion. In case of encounter, it is inevitable that there will be a bit of struggle . In the end, Li Wuhai took the lead in closing his eyes, not showing weakness, but a kind of faint disdain. Such expression fell into the eyes of Jiang Wankong, and they all flashed a sigh of anger. "This son chose this demon to shelter him. We can''t take it out in a short time. Before I proposed to the Holy Assembly, I cleared the star demon in the foggy forest, but I turned a blind eye to it. If they listen to me, this child is early It is already in my bag. Jiang Wankong frowned. "The star demon does not do evil, why should we clear them?" Ouyang Xinyue glanced at Jiang Wankong. "Your mentality is too radical, and you are careful to fall into the magic." "I? Magic Road?" Jiang Wankong gave a sneer and shook his head without explanation. After ten interest, the two walked slowly to a place not far from Li Wuhai, sitting cross-legged, Jiang Wankong looked at Ning Qi and closed his eyes, and Ouyang Xinyue was thoughtfully looking. Ning Qi, the last time she saw Ning Qi Careful enough, this time, knowing that the other party is a dark monk, deliberately carefully examined it again. As a result, she always felt that Ning Qis breath, some familiar... Not long after the arrival of the two, the Gongsun did not come to the Buddha. When he saw Ningqi, the killing in his eyes could not be suppressed. The killing was suddenly felt by the deer, and the wicker was straight and falling, no matter how the wind Blow, don''t sway. After paying attention to this point, Gongsun Wufu immediately converges on the killing in the eyes, and completely converges the breath of his body. Just like a mortal, he walks toward Ningqi. "That is the Tianzhumen immortal strong man Gongsun no Buddha, he should dare to shoot it? Demon will be stronger, can not even kill the immortal strong?" "A look at you is not a monk in the beginning, this There is a lot of people who call it Liu Huang. Do you know why it is so called? Because in the beginning, you cant find any deer that is taller than it. In addition, these years are dead. There are too many undead monks in the hands of them, and there are too many immortal strongmen. They are all holding this kind of mentality and will die here. "I don''t believe... Hey, I really told you that Gongsun doesn''t dare to shoot?" I saw that when the grandson did not go to the ten steps away from Ningqi, he did not continue to move forward. Instead, he sat down in the same place as the first few people. There are more and more monks around Liuhuang. Everyone has a tacit understanding of the atmosphere. It seems that thousands of mortals are here. The eyes are on Liu Huang and Ning Qi. Occasionally, they will sweep from the fifth step of Jiang Wankong and other monks. And too. "Too horror, thirteen undead strong, a strong immortal, the district monk, can lead so many predecessors, it seems that the role of the **** of creation, perhaps as legendary, can open the domain of creation Gate if Is it that I have the opportunity to go in and take a chance to break through a round of returning in the future? "What you think is too naive. If this person is a monk in heaven, I will cut down my head and give it to you as a chair. In my opinion, he is the fifth step. The monk plays the pig and eats the tiger. I don''t know what method to use, hidden." Repair, you have not heard, this child kills the reincarnation In the early days of the game, like playing, even if the reincarnations that you and I know are so successful, can you not so easily kill the early days of the reincarnation? After a few hours, some monks calculated the repairs of the monks in the field as strong and weak. If you dont know, you will be scared. The strong people in the field will be thousands of people. Some people have counted before. All the rounds of the land The maximum number of people is about 1,500. Most of them are distributed among the top sects. The second-rate sects like Tianzhumen have only a dozen rounds of returning monks. Now, in a foggy forest, there are thousands of reincarnations, more than a dozen undead. It is estimated that there are still many fifth-step monks who are not outcropping. They are hiding in the dark to plan to fish and profit. So, think about the fog. Gathering in the forest The number of strong people will feel scared. "Little brother, it is not a way to stay here. It is better to do this. You give me the beads of creation. I will take you out of here. How?" A figure suddenly disappeared from the void. When everyone saw it, the face suddenly changed slightly. Even the grandson and the Buddha did not look at it, and the eyes showed taboo. This is an immortal strongman, and the realm may be still in the public sun without Buddha, but the image of this strong person is somewhat strange, sparse hair, hanging down the sides of the bare head, old Face, look Its like half a foot stepping into the coffin. "Is this the endurance of a longevity?" The hearts of the people raised a trace of doubts, looking at the eyes of the old man, but also brought a dignified weight. Although the title of the fifth step is immortal, immortal, and immortal, even if it is the great emperor, it must be restricted by the Wanzhou reincarnation. When time comes, it will inevitably recur, and the time of the immortal strong will not live below. There are so many people imagined that such monks are the most horrible, because they will do their best, but the means are still no different from the peak period, so they will do crazy things, no one can say. Chapter 3628: Southern Xinjiang ancestors "It seems to be the ancestors of southern Xinjiang?" "You are talking about the barbarians in southern Xinjiang? I heard that the southern Xinjiang was invaded by the deer, the barbarians were not strong enough, and they were suppressed very badly. They are about to be expelled!" "Yes, the barbarians are born with very low qualifications, but the body is very The tyrannical, newly born child, the physical strength is comparable to the third step of the refining monk, after growing up to the age of the young, the physical strength is enough to compare the beauty of the refining monk, this is If you don''t do it, if you do the refining, many barbarians will become more beautiful than the reincarnation monks after the adulthood! "Ah? According to you, is the barbarian not very strong? How can it be suppressed by the deer of the third and fourth streams?" "You forgot, we are strong in the refinement of the gods, how strong can it be? Barbarian Up and down, but only 10,000 people, even if this one is a reincarnation, is it better than a fifth-step monk? The barbaric practice is very poor, and there are very few refinings in the family to cultivate higher than the refining body. The ancestors of the barbarians in southern Xinjiang are the only fifth-step monks in the barbarians. The refining of the qi is higher than that of the refining. In addition to him, there is no such thing as an undead in the barbarian, and the ancestor is now fast. When you die, the barbarian is very likely to be annihilated or become a slave race! "It''s no wonder that he has run from here to the south of Xinjiang. At the moment, only the creation of the gods can give him a chance to live! I heard that the monks who are not dying, Shouyuan is three times the immortality!" ...... "Little brother, I can make a **** oath, so you believe it?" Seeing Ning Qi did not move, even the eyes did not open, the southern ancestors showed a trace of anxious color. There are seven immortal monks here, except for the grandson who has no Buddha, and the other five are not his opponents, so he is sure to leave Ningqi with this place. As for the undead monks, Li Wanhai, Jiang Wankong, Ouyang Xinyue, Still not He was put in his eyes. Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the ancestors of the southern Xinjiang. The mouth of his mouth rose: "The old predecessor, I have been locked in the position of the Zhou Tiantong Qijiang Mountain map. With your cultivation, although I can take me out of the foggy forest, I cant run. Too far, sooner or later there will be no extinction The monk caught up. I am here at this moment. It is very safe. Unless the emperor takes the shot and leaves the place, it is dangerous. Does the old man not understand? The face of the ancestors of southern Xinjiang changed slightly, and the depth of the eyes flashed a touch of arrogance. Of course he understood, but not so, how can he get the **** of pearls from Ning Qi? This time, the **** of creation was born in the early days. As long as the monks with a little vision should know who is behind the scenes, the purpose of the Holy Parliament is definitely not to let everyone compete fairly, and then enter the domain of creation, if the gods are so Peace and harmony, there will not be many battles. As long as you think about it, some people can guess that the purpose of the Holy Parliament is to wait for the rabbits, to prepare for the annihilation of the dark parliament, or to smash it. Therefore, they must start the creation of the gods before this, otherwise the Holy Parliament will be shot, the land of the beginning. The monk on the side can''t get a hair! The wicker slowly swayed, and Ningqi saw it. He closed his eyes immediately and stopped talking. If you say a few more words, the wicker will inevitably appear on him. If this is not the only thing that has been repaired, even the simplest of the gods, Ning Qi can''t use it to delay the time, stop the monks who are watching them, waiting for the back of the Dark Council. "This is the right thing to say. If the Emperor does not take the shot, he will be able to hide here and make the Divine Realm. This place, even the Great Emperor wants to go in? Why hasnt there been a great emperor to suppress this? "There may be his own considerations on the side of the Great Emperor. You and I are only the fourth step of the monk. Even the fifth step is not. Don''t be fooled into speculation. At this point... He can''t hide for too long, wait for some undead seniors." Achieving consensus, I am afraid I will join hands to annihilate this. Zhu Liuhuang, by then, this son is not enough to surrender! "This is also..." After everyone wants to understand, they have a little more patience. Anyway, its urgent now, at least the fifth step. For the fourth step, they just have to hide and watch the play. The creation of the gods can be opened, they look again The opportunity to enter it, at the moment, they can''t do anything, just watching it quietly. Time passed slowly, and in the past, tea martial arts, Sakyamuni took the sorcerer and Lin Tao from the distance. They were actually the earliest, and they were earlier than Li Wu, but only one step later than Ningqi. . "Saky mandarin..." "The little abbot of Wanfo Temple!" Most of them looked at the eyes of Sakyamuni, and most of them took a tribute, because if it wasn''t for the Wanfo Temple, everyone would know about the creation of the gods, and there would be no selflessness of the Wanfo Temple. Everyone distributes Zhou Tiantongs Jiangshan map In the reissue version, everyone can''t lock Ning Qi''s position. The southern ancestors and the grandsons of the two grandsons did not see the Buddha in the first time. The former had a deep sigh in the depths of the eyes, and the latter was not much better. Although the age of the Gongsun no Buddha is much smaller than that of the South Xinjiang ancestors, both of them know that the true age of the singer''s singer may not even be three thousand years old! Such ages, even if placed in the fourth step of the monk, can be regarded as a rare arrogance, placed in the fifth step of the undead, can be called the top arrogance, similar to the chief disciples of the top sects, but now , Sakyamuni is not The monk of the dying, to the eternal life of less than three thousand years old, was promoted to immortality and reached the achievements that most people in this circle could not achieve. With these old guys, they became peers. Who can not? "Two seniors, I said a few words to the donor." Sakyamuni nodded with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi. At the same time, Lin Tao behind him was even more incompetent. The eyes stared at Ning Qi, and there was a gloating in the depths of his eyes. In his opinion, Ning Qi fell into This kind of situation is simply that it is impossible to escape from the wings, and there is no life to say! "Don''t say it for too long, if Liu Huang reacts, you and I will die here." The ancestors of the Southern Xinjiang faint. Sakyamuni smiled and smiled, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Ning Shizhu, the **** of creation is related to the whole age, even the rise and fall of the whole gods and gods. If the Ning Shi Lord is willing to give this pearl to the Wanfo Temple, I can Pleading for the donor, let the donor in 10,000 The back hills of the Buddhist temple read the sins to redeem the sins of the body. "No, he has to die." Yan Shijie suddenly plugged in. Ning Qi opened his eyes and looked at Shakyas eyes. He looked at the sister-in-law and smiled. You cant beat me, but please a bald head to beat me? Wanfo Temple? Hey, if not you, I I will not be so embarrassed, I want to make a god. Come over and take it yourself. "Speaking, Ning Qi raised his palm, a stone bead lying quietly in his palm, everyone saw this scene, breathing is subconsciously rushed several times! Chapter 3629: God beads change Make a god! They chased Ning Qi for so long, and they only knew that Ning Qi had a **** of creation, but he had never seen it once. This time, they saw it with their own eyes, just... "This stone bead that looks very ordinary and ordinary, is really a **** of pearl?" "There is no special atmosphere above. If I am thrown on the ground, I may not pick it up and look at it." "Is there any misunderstanding?" Everyone saw this magical pearl, and the mood suddenly became five flavors. Many monks even began to doubt that all these things would be just a conspiracy? For example, the ancestors of southern Xinjiang, the idea at the moment is such a thing, the look is very ugly, he suspects that it is possible that the Holy Assembly in order to annihilate the dark parliament, made the scene today... The gaze of Sakyamuni fell on the bead of the gods. After crossing the three interest rates, he fell to the ground and kept his hands folded. He walked toward Ningqi. One step, two steps, three steps... Less than ten interest, he has crossed Jiang Wankong and other people, and there is only five steps away from Ningqi. Ning Qis face was faintly laughing, and the palm of his hand never recovered, as if to say, come and take it... "Ning Shizhu, put down the butcher''s knife, and turn back to the shore." Sakyamuni smiled. Ning Qi laughed and said nothing. The two men confronted each other for a dozen times. Under the gaze of the crowd, Sakyamuni sighed and sighed and turned away. At this moment, Li Wuhai opened his eyes and slanted the line of Sakyamuni. A glance at the eye, a flash of disdain in the eyes . "It seems that even the small abbot does not dare to provoke this Liu Huang." There was a disappointment in the eyes of everyone. When I looked at Ning Qi again, he did not know when to put away the **** of creation and closed his eyes. "When you are an empty brother, it is better to ask your master, to suppress this Liu Huang, you can get the **** of the gods from this child, and we only want his life!" When the release of the singer back to the side, Lin Tao whispered. Sakyamuni glanced at him and smiled slightly: "If the Master is going to take the shot, you don''t need me or I propose it. Don''t mention it again." "you!" Lin Tao flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, but he thought about his own situation, and the cultivation of Sakyamunis immortality suppressed this anger. In a blink of an eye, one month passed. This month, many monks have arrived here. The immortal strong people hidden in the void have also appeared. Roughly estimate that there are at least 30 people, and the grandson and the Buddha are not repaired in these 30 people. In, you can only count the upper middle, But the strongest immortal monk is still a slap in the air! In addition to the immortality, the undead monks also came a lot, all major races, including some of the first-class races in the gods and the world, and the ninjas are also among them! If it is not too far away from the beginning, it is estimated that Ning Qi can already see the monks of the Taikoo Star Court. "Roar!" Suddenly there was a dragon in the distance! "The dragon in the Tomb of the Dragon Valley is back? Why is this so fast?" There was a slight hunch in the hearts of everyone. The dragon statue of Tomb Dragon Valley is different from Liu Huang. Although the opponent''s strength is slightly weaker, but in the fifth step, it is extremely powerful, and Liu Huang has no wisdom. He acts by instinct and the wisdom of the dragon. Although low, but also know Distinguish the enemy, the Tomb of the Dragon Valley is not too far from this place. If the dragons find the monk atmosphere here, don''t use this place as a place for food? "You, you can''t let Long Zun come here, you must join forces to suppress it, at least, let it leave the foggy forest, otherwise it will anger the Liu Huang, and everyone will take a shot." The southern ancestors suddenly opened their mouths. The immortal monks present in the field heard the words and looked at each other. Finally, the eyes fell on the sacred sacred body. The sorrowful sorrow was the strongest immortal monk in the field. If he did not shoot, the rest of the people would even join hands. It may not be able to expel Long Zun . Sakyamuni heard the words and sighed softly. Then he rushed to the air and headed for the direction of the Tomb of the Tomb. The southern ancestors, the grandson and the Buddha, and other immortal strongmen saw it, followed by . Jiang Wankong and other undead monks are still motionless. In such a battle, they dont have any meaning to go. Its better to stare at Ningqi here, lest Ningqi take the opportunity to slip away. "Accordingly, the headquarters should also send people to come, how come a little movement?" Ning Qi opened his eyes and glanced at the direction of the Tomb of the Tomb, but there was a doubt in his heart, the movement of the place in the early days Such a huge, monks in the vicinity of the border are rushing to, but so far, he did not see the headquarters to meet Dark monk, can you say that the Dark Council headquarters has given up the **** of creation? "You have already died. The monks of the Dark Council are all timid like a rat. You can''t see it. Even if you delay the time, they won''t come to save you. Why do you think that the emperor''s situation in the beginning is not yet?" Jiang Wankong looked at Ning Qi and sneered. Ning Qis thoughts are slightly moving. Is it true that in a corner, the members of the Dark Council have already handed over to the great emperor of the early land? So the emperors of both sides have been slow to show up? So...do you not destroy the monks? So far, Ningqi has not seen a monk who is not indestructible. If the **** of creation can really open up the legendary creation of the gods, the invincible monk must have been cracked down, and a demon will not be wise, and then strong. How can it be stronger? How many inseparable monks are jointly besieged? When Ningqi chooses this place, he can only block the immortal strongmen like Sakyamuni. "Ning brother, I was sent by the Secretary-General. He told me that this time the headquarters can''t take it, let you find the law of escape on your own, even if you discard the gods, you have to save your life." A voice suddenly exploded in Ning Qi''s ear. Ning Qi no expression, no sound, no eyes to find the person who is the sound. "There is no way for the headquarters to take a shot... It seems that the confrontation in the emperor''s side is half-pounded. I don''t know if the Supreme Council sent a strong emperor. If it is only the emperor in the early days, it will be able to contain the parliament. Member of Parliament, dark discussion The strength of the meeting can only be equivalent to a land boundary. It is impossible to compare with the Holy Assembly..." "Oh... If my current repair is a breakthrough to the fifth step, I will be able to break through the situation now. I can''t permanently lock my breath, and then delay for a while, I can completely retreat, always repairing too low... ..." Ning Qi secretly sighed in his heart, but in the less than half-time, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of surprise, has been like ordinary ordinary magic beads, suddenly produced a little movement! Chapter 3630: Open in advance Ning Qi closed his eyes, so that others could not see anything from his eyes. At this moment, his gods are all on the gods. There is a lot of blue light on the ordinary **** of the gods, and the whole stone is set off like a gem. After a few breaths, these rays gradually converge into a thin line, which turns into a grain and is deeply embedded. Among the stone beads, next, Just like opening the Pandora''s Box, the stone beaded parts are suspended in a row, and a fist-sized stone bead instantly turns into a precision instrument that is constantly changing shape! boom! Ning Qis thoughts suddenly suffered a huge blow. This blow came from Shi Zhu, causing his **** to sneak back into the body. The next moment, Shi Zhu automatically left the space package and appeared in front of Ning Qi, stone. Vision on the bead Can no longer hide! Jiang Wankong, Ouyang Xinyue, Li Wuhai, and so on, the undead monks took the lead to cast their eyes, followed by thousands of monks around, also attracted by the atmosphere of Shizhu, cast a shocking look. "Is this the **** of creation?" "It is indeed it! Although it has changed a lot." "There is such a change, isn''t it necessary to open the domain of creation?" Many people are shocked and happy. At this moment, they no longer want to suppress Ningqi. As long as the creation of the domain can be opened here, the monks present should be eligible to enter it. This is their real purpose! Even Liu Huang was aware of a certain breath, causing its wicker to wander around Ningqi, so Ning Qi was relieved that the wicker never used him as an enemy and did not start. "You can''t let the creation of the gods open here, otherwise it will have a great impact on the situation of the gods and the world. This is something that belongs to our Holy Council!" Jiang Wankong looked at the Ouyang New Moon. Ouyang Xinyue nodded uglyly, and Jiang Wankongs thoughts were the same as hers. If the creation of the gods is as mysterious as the legend, today these monks will enter into them, fearing that they will not be born with countless days of arrogance? If this is the case, the pattern of Tianjiao in the Shenluo world will be greatly changed! This is what they don''t want to see, because they are already at the top of the pyramid in the pattern of heaven and arrogance! "Look at the situation first. At this moment, Liu Huang has woken up. If we take it, it will inevitably be killed on the spot." Ouyang Xinyue. "but" Jiang Wankong''s brow furrowed, and at this moment, he and Ouyang Xinyue had a voice in his ear. "I didn''t expect the creation of the gods to open in advance. It''s good for both of you to have luck. So, the newly opened sacred domain can only let the fourth step monk enter it. After the creation of the sacred domain, you will stop all the fourth steps in the field." When you wait for the channel to be stable enough to accommodate the fifth step, you will come in with me. This is the voice of Shen Gongzhen! The two heard the words, and their hearts settled down. At the same time, their faces became strange. Shen Gongzhen was obviously here long ago. With his strength, even if he couldnt beat Liu Huang, he should be able to easily take Ning Qi, but Shen Gongzhenjun Did not shoot, This has made the two people have already affirmed that this time, it should be the means used by the Holy Assembly to lure the dark monks to show up! "Sister, is the legend true? Is there really a thing of creation?" Lin Tao looked at the sister-in-law with amazement. He was born from a very powerful sect of Taikoo. Although the strength of this ancient sect is not comparable to the Supreme Council, it is also the top force under the Supreme Council. Everything he knows is better than the monks of other borders. Many Many, when monks from other territories have to go through the thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to practice in the reincarnation, his sect has cultivated many reincarnations who are less than 100 years old, or hundreds of years old! However, he has never heard of any creation of the gods, in his view, the creation of the gods is as powerful as the legend, but also his sect! "Maybe it''s just a kind of cave, it''s like the blessed land and the forbidden land after the death of the sixth step." Sister Shu is slightly hesitant. She is also not sure what this creation **** domain is. "In this way, it can''t be compared with our sects. We must know that we were, but once the sectarian ancestors died, the ancestors could be stronger than the sixth step." Lin Tao finally breathed a sigh of relief. And in addition to this, they have a certain chance to go to the holy mountain, where there are many different opportunities, once there was a night from the reincarnation to the undead, even the immortal, even their sects Elder, Some of these things are needed, but it is a pity that only the returning monks in the holy mountain can go. In the fifth step, they cannot enter. The magical pearl is still changing. Seeing its changing trend seems to be a door. It is only a slow process. It is expected that it will take at least one day to change. At the same time, the atmosphere on the gods is getting stronger. Horizontal, let Liu Wei, who is not very intelligent, is somewhat uneasy. The swing of the wicker is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a tendency to attack. "Hey!" In the distance to the Tomb Valley, a huge dragon smashed out suddenly. Even the earth was cracked by this sound. This movement continued for a small half hour and then slowly disappeared, followed by Everyone saw that Shakyamuni and others were broken. Its empty. Including the Sakyamuni, everyone has more or less injuries. The most serious injury is actually the ancestors of southern Xinjiang. Their two arms are missing. You must know the fifth step of the immortal strong. The important thing is the golden body, so the body For the fifth step, the monk became extremely important. Without an arm, the loss can be disastrous! The ancestors of southern Xinjiang were extremely pale, but when his eyes fell on the sacred gods in front of Ningqi, they suddenly smiled: "Do you want to open the sacred domain? Then we will together to drive away the dragon, Not too hard work!" The public grandchildren did not see the Buddha and other people, and the emotions also surged. Sakyamuni''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and there is a hint of surprise in the depths of his eyes. It seems that he is surprised by the change of the **** of the gods, but he quickly converges and restores the state of the ancient well without waves. Sister and other people, sitting cross-legged Its down. "Skilled brother, what do we do now?" Yan Shijie opened the door. "Wait, the **** of creation is the gate of creation. When it is opened, it will completely connect the domain of God. At that time, we can find the opportunity to belong to ourselves." The faint road of Sakyamuni. "Then his life..." Yan Shijie pointed to Ning Qi. "Receive it at that time." When Sakyamuni said that he closed his eyes, no one found that the palm he had hidden in his sleeves was half broken. If it is not Ning Qi, he does not have to fight with Long Zun, and naturally he will not be so seriously injured! Chapter 3631: sun after one day. The Devil of God has lost its original appearance. At this moment, it looks like a door. Everyone''s face has become excited and ready to enter the door of creation. Li Wuhai opened his eyes and slowly stood up, followed by Jiang Wankong, Ouyang Xinyue, the undead of the major forces, even those who were unhealthy, who had not recovered from the wounds, also looked up to the door of creation and looked dignified. "When the door of creation is opened, you stop Liu Huang, I want to kill this child." Gong Sun did not suddenly speak. The object of his speech is naturally those who are immortal, including the singularity of the singer, everyone heard the words, looked at Ning Qi, and then nodded! If it is not Ning Qi, they will not be hurt in the hands of Long Zun, especially the ancestors of South Xinjiang. The murder of Ning Qi is the heaviest in the heart, just to avoid extra-budgets and not show up. "This sin is very serious, and I am overtaking." Sakyamuni began to open the road. The grandson did not swear, and his brow wrinkled slightly. Ning Qi was even married to Gongsun Green twice. If he could, he naturally hoped to kill Ningqi himself, so that he could export bad luck. But now that Sakyamuni is open, he can only give up this opportunity, because his cultivation is weaker than that of Sakyamuni. "Boy, if you agreed with my request before, you may have escaped from birth, but its a pity." South Xinjiang ancestors screamed. Lin Tao also showed the color of gloating in his eyes, but he felt a little pity in his heart. If he could kill Ning Qi personally, the evil spirits in his heart could be retired. Its not just them who want to kill Ningqi. Ningqis escape during this time has killed more than 100 monks in the reincarnation. They are from the ancestral gates of the early and nearby borders. These monks are more or more There are few people present, countless The road was full of murderous eyes, and it was glanced at Ning Qi. At this moment, Ning Qi is like a fish on a chopping board. Ning Qi did not say anything, still closed his eyes, it seems to be afraid of outsiders, in fact, he has a wave of turbulence in his heart! Because of his field of creation, there is one more inexplicable...the sun! It is said that the sun is not quite right. It is like a huge stone bead that blooms with flames. The appearance of the stone beads is very similar to the previous creation of the gods, as if it has been enlarged millions of times! When Ning Qi was still the first step of the monk, he already had the field of creation. His control of the field of creation was like the creation of the gods, and he could control it at will, but now there is more such a... Sun, Ning Qi feels himself For the possession The control of the domain is gradually being weakened. At the same time, there is a touch of the atmosphere in the field of creation. Life breath! No matter how strong Ning Qixiu is, I can change the landform and weather in the field of creation, but I can''t create life without any reason. So there is no life in the field of creation, unless it is a life from the outside world. In the field of creation, there are many mortals who existed. These were the mortals who were saved by Ningqi at the time of the immortal world. ...... "what happened?" In a mountain range, Zhang Tao suddenly opened his eyes and looked up into the sky, his face showing a shocking color. Since being thrown into this field of creation by Ning Qi, Zhang Tao has spent a lot of time trying to find a way. The result has never been found. Finally, he gave up and waited for Ning Qi to come and take him away, but in the field of creation. These days, although there are During the day and night, there are also four seasons of warmth and coldness, but the only thing that is not there is the sky and the sun. Now, he sees a sun hanging high in the sky, and the sun shines on him, making people feel a little warm. ...... Lin Mei and Wang Xue broke through and went to the yard and looked up into the sky. "Snow, this sun, will it be made by the older generation?" Lin Meis face was slightly shocked. Wang Xue flashed a trace of doubtful color in his eyes, then shook his head. "I don''t know, Ning''s uncle''s method is unpredictable. It may be him. Besides, this place is the field of Uncle Ning." "How do I feel that the heavens and the earth seem to be a lot more awkward?" Lin Meis face suddenly changed. "Yes, still growing!" Wang Xue nodded thoughtfully. . . . In other places in the field of creation, there are many mortals living here. These mortals can practice martial arts, but they cant practice themselves, and those who practice martial arts are arbitrarily long, but after the sun appeared on the day, these Lian Wugao The deep one suddenly found himself in the air for hundreds of feet, and some even went straight to the air! Whether it is a warrior or an ordinary person, today is not destined to sleep! ...... "How has the gate not been opened yet?" The attention of all people is concentrated on the door of creation, but the changes in the gates of creation seem to have completely stopped. Before they think about it, the door of creation suddenly turns into a streamer, immersed. Ning Qi''s eyebrows, while Ning Qi also distributes The atmosphere is exactly the same as that of the previous creation, and the breath is constantly rising! Everyone was dumbfounded, causing them to not find the silver dragon tattoo on Ning Qi''s skin. It seemed to be alive and a little vibrating. "what happened?" The brow of Sakyamuni wrinkled, and there was a trace of doubt in the depths of his eyes. He has never heard that the door of creation will enter the sea of ??one''s knowledge. This should be a completely independent existence. Only when people enter the door of creation, how can the door of creation enter the human body? In this way, doesn''t it mean that Ningqi is the gate of creation, and the gate of creation is Ningqi, and the two are united? Everyone wants to enter the realm of creation, but also has to pass the approval of Ning Qi? "The gate of creation is swallowed by this child! Damn! I suggest to kill this child directly!" There is a hint of anger on the face of Gong Suns Buddha. "Slay him!" The ancestors of southern Xinjiang appeared to be somewhat mad. If it was not forbidden to have the existence of Liu Huang, he had already started, and finally had the hope that he could live. Now the door of creation has not entered the sea of ??Ning Qi. What is this? "Shen Gongzhenjun, you will not shoot, the door of creation may be gone!" Jiang Wankong suddenly sighed. His voice was too loud, and the words had just landed, and a few wickers had hit him. puff! The wicker was broken into two pieces, and the other half fell on the ground and then twitched for a while before it turned into green juice and fell into the land. Ginger Wankong, with a figure, this figure is on the side of the figure, but also a lazy black leopard! Both of them exude the breath of the fifth step of the peak! "Who is this person?" The grandson has no Buddha, the southern ancestors and others looked at Shen Gongzheng with a shocked look. Although they don''t know Shen Gongzhen, but the scene just now, and the smell of Shen Gongzhen and Leopard, can also let everyone react, these two are unruly monks! Chapter 3632: invincible position Although Liu Huang has tens of thousands of willow branches, no matter which race, as long as the fifth step is to the monks, the refining is golden, and the few wickers that have just been cut off are harmless to others, but for Liu Huang. , also lost a part of the golden body Points, after Shen Gongzhengs landing, Liu Huang is already in a state of anger, and tens of thousands of wickers are like a storm to the Shen Gongzheng! At the same time, a huge dark green gas spurted into the huge tree. This gas instantly filled the audience. The monks who had no time to retreat, after smelling these gases, turned green and stiff, as if they were One point In general, standing still, I can''t do anything. The immortal monks such as Sakyamuni reacted extremely quickly. When the wicker was fallen, they had already withdrawn from the safe range. The same was true of the undead monks such as Li Wuhai. The four-step monks were basically too late to leave. "That is how the matter?" "He didn''t have anything at all? Will Liu Huang not want to hurt him?" After the monks fled to the distance, they noticed that the dark green gas was passing by Ning Qi, and it seemed to be spiritually around. "Hey! Just don''t move you, really think that your cultivation is extremely strong?" Shen Gongzheng sneered a sneer and looked down at the black leopard. The black leopard saw it, and some of them reluctantly stood up. The body suddenly began to squirm, and the body flew thousands of times in an instant at an extremely fast speed. Such a huge body is no more than the Liu Emperor. It makes waves, Waving huge claws and holding tens of thousands of willow branches in front of Shen Gongzhen. "Good and strong..." Gongsun Wufu and others looked at this scene and could not help but swallow. Among the uncultivated monks, they are also divided into strong and weak, like the existence of Liu Huang. Although there is no wisdom, because it has lived for a long time, the golden body has almost reached the extreme, so in the indestructible, it is top-notch. And the ordinary is not destroyed A perfect monk, if there is no special means, the special identity is completely better than the Liu Huang, and can only be in the second step, and then down, that is, the invincible situation of the Scorpio and the Dao is perfect. The black leopard can withstand the offensive of Liu Huang, basically ranked in the top ranks, but the endurance is no way compared with Liu Huang, the basic body size of the two, there is a huge gap, the gold body is also naturally different. "scatter!" Shen Gongzhenjun gave a cold drink, and the dark green gas that was about to fill the front of him was instantly shaken off. Then, his cold eyes without affection looked at Ning Qi, and when he grabbed the big hand, he would catch Ning Qi. ϡ Shen Gongzhens eyes were slightly stunned, and Ning Qi was still sitting cross-legged in the same place. When the means of Shen Gongzheng fell on him, he was resisted by a mysterious force in his body. "You are going faster, I can''t resist it." The black leopard suddenly turned his head and screamed at Shen Gongzhen. Shen Gongzhengs brow wrinkled and reached out again, but this time, it was not just intended to catch Ningqi, but to directly kill Ningqi. The air is twisted, and a huge punch is falling from the sky and falls directly on Ningqi, but the boxing is just close to Ningqi, and it is once again shaken by that mysterious force! This scene was seen by most people, and they all showed a stunned color, which was unbelievable. Unfulfilled, the great perfection of the monk shot, even injured a heavenly great perfection monk? Could it be that the gate of creation has resisted the offensive of Shen Gongzhen? "Let''s go back!" Ouyang Xinyue looked at Jiang Wankong. "it is good!" Jiang Wankong nodded. If Shen Gongzheng can instantly suppress Ningqi, then everything is easy to say, but at the moment, I dont know what happened to Ningqi. Even Shen Gongzheng cant suppress it. The black leopard will soon be unable to resist Liu Huang. The offensive, Shen Gongzhenjun must join the battle, where to take care of them. This kind of battle, let alone not dead, even if it is immortal here, it is possible to be killed by the aftermath. After the two returned to a safe distance, their eyes fell on Shen Gongzheng. At this moment, he joined the battle and joined hands with the black leopard to deal with Liu Huang. The fighting aftermath of the two sides continued to spread around, those dark green gas The monks who had been stale in place, the waves of waves were killed by the aftermath, and even the whole body could not stay, and the aftermath of the fifth step of the monks battle was different from the ordinary. After the monks were shocked, The offensive will follow them and the palace The connection between the direct access to the fairy palace, even if the fairy palace can not be broken, it will be greatly damaged! The tea is not enough, except for Ningqi, the rest of the guys who are still in the same place, have already died, and this includes many of the top disciples of the top Zongmen, no matter where they go, the status is extremely High, but now dead Very sac. The attention of Gongsun Wufu and others has long been absent from Shen Gongzhenjun and the black leopard. They are all looking at Ningqi at the moment, and the horror of the eyes has never wavered. Various battle aftermath, even when Shen Gongzheng was attacking Liu Huang, he also tried to kill Ning Qi, but whether it was Yu Bo or Shen Gong Zhenjun''s offensive, he couldn''t hurt Ning Qi. It didn''t take long before someone found Ning Qi Mei. Hidden There was a trace of the same ''door''. At this moment, everyone has almost guessed that Ning Qi can resist the reasons for these offensives. The door to creation! After half an hour. "Retreat." Shen Gongzhenjun sighed low, and the black leopards tacitly shielded each other. The figure quickly retreated to the offensive of Liu Huang. Liu Huang also seemed to notice that the two were not tempted, and there was no means to chase, violent The willow branches gradually become calmer, Lower down, gently swinging with the wind, compared with the previously dense willow branches, Liu Huang is also very embarrassed at this moment, tens of thousands of willow branches, at least one-tenth of the broken. On the contrary, Shen Gongzheng and the black leopard are just some skin injuries, and there is no defect in the golden body. "Shen Gongzhenjun, what should I do now? The gate of creation has entered this body. If he flees from this place, isnt he a wedding dress for the Dark Council?" Jiang Wankong whispered. "At this moment, the door of creation is indeed integrated with him, but it is impossible to escape from this place, wait, the emperor should be about to produce results soon." Shen Gongzhen is a faint road. The black leopard licked the wound on his body and watched Liu Huang and Ning Qi while slowly squatting and becoming lazy again. Everyone saw it, and looked at Ning Qi with a complex look. Now even Shen Gongzheng has no way to take the other side. They have no other means to suppress Ningqi. Chapter 3633: Phoenix reincarnation "There is a trace of connection between the three gods, the creation of the gods, the creation of the domain, the field of creation, or the field of creation..." Ning Qi knows nothing about the outside world, because his gods have no way to return to the flesh, and he can only watch his own field of creation being undergoing tremendous changes. This change is like creating a world. Its just that the host of the creation is not him, but the the sun that is voicing the flames in the sky. As long as the sun shines, there is a new life. Ning Qis heart was shocked and confused. The creation of the gods and the creation of the gods, in the gods and gods, are all legends, belonging to the ancient times of the gods and gods, but now, they are very early and early with Ningqi, or the first monk The possession of the realm of possession On the relationship, this is enough to make people think. In the Central Plains, there are monks in the field of creation, not just Ningqi, as long as they are promoted to the Creator, they can have their own fields of creation. However, in addition to the Central Plains, Ning Qi did not see similar practices in the fairy world. "Is it true that the monks of the gods and gods who had a great understanding of the creation of the gods came to the central mainland and passed on special practices?" Ning Qis mind slowly turned and thought of countless possibilities. In the end, his countless thoughts condensed into one. What is the role of the changing realm of change? ''This is one thing that Ning Qi is very keen to know now. Such a change cannot be just to make the life in the field of creation very flexible and more moist. There must be deep meaning behind it. It is just uncertain. Everything is in the end Will bring good luck to Ningqi, or bad luck, everything can only be completed after the complete transformation of the field of creation, can be understood. "correct!" Ning Qi thought of a move, and his mind suddenly disappeared into the original place. When he appeared again, he was already in the yard where Wang Xue was. Wang Xue and Lin Mei were sitting cross-legged in the center of the yard at this moment. The breath of the body was constantly rising. The repairs of the two were not high, but now they are actually turning to the atmosphere of the fruit! The fourth step is the monk? After not accepting the review of the Holy Parliament, it has broken through to the fourth step. Ning Qi even suspects that everything he sees is a kind of fantasy? "this is" Ning Qi Shen thought came to Wang Xue, suddenly saw a small plant behind the two, there seem to be several fruits, but has been picked. "Phoenix reincarnation? This is not the sacred fruit of the phoenix family. Every eternal life, it can be a birthday. So far, there are only three phoenix reincarnation fruits in the phoenix family. Even if the emperor is traveling, they are not qualified to see one side. Here How can I give birth to this? Kind of gods? Ning Qi carefully stared at the plant, half a ring, he suddenly took a breath of cold, and finally understood why he was so familiar with him. At the time of Taikoo Star Court, Ning Qi looked through many books, even more on Shen Luo. Some of the top races in the world have After a deep understanding, the Phoenix family, like the Kirin family, ranks among the top in the gods and the world, and its status is higher than the four saints! The Suzaku family in the four saints, I heard that it is the branch of the Phoenix family! In the phoenix family, there is a kind of god, even the great emperor, they never forget it, that is the Phoenix reincarnation, every 10,000 ancient, can be a birthday! The role of the phoenix reincarnation is somewhat similar to the legendary mortal world. One difference is that the Phoenix reincarnation is applied to the monks, allowing the monks to step into the sky! After taking a phoenix reincarnation, you can quench the golden body in 30 days, and you will not die, the qualifications are good, and even directly into the immortality. If the Emperor takes it, it may help him break through the current bottleneck. Improve the qualifications of the deity ! However, taking the Phoenix reincarnation has certain risks. If you are not lucky, you will be burned by the flames. You will enter the Wanxiang reincarnation on the spot, and even the Xiangong will not work. "Whether it is a feature or a description of the breath, it is indeed the Phoenix reincarnation. In my field of creation, a sacred tree of the phoenix family has grown. It is the minimum... one, two, three... Five Phoenix reincarnations?" Ning Qi is stunned. Judging from the traces of the fruit being removed, not long ago, there were five Phoenix reincarnations here! "My field of creation... is becoming a domain of creation?" Ning Qi looked up at the sun in the sky, and his heart was finally a bit stunned. His speculation has been inconsistent. Otherwise, how can a region be developed? Phoenix reincarnation? And it''s still five! More than the Phoenix family Two years of inventory must be two more! excitement! Excited! This feeling, Ning Qi has never been there for a long time. Now, he feels that his old well-waveless mindset has been broken in an instant. If the field of creation becomes a realm of creation, how much benefit he can get, can be imagined with his ass. Now that the Phoenix reincarnation has grown here, what about the rest? Is there a stronger world of spiritual materials being bred? In the field of creation, it belongs to Ningqi alone. It can be said that most of these heavenly and earthly materials will fall into his pocket. in! "Unfortunately, if you take a step earlier, you will be able to leave four phoenix reincarnations. Cher does not know how many people to take. It is really noisy. If you are killed by the counter-attack, it will be gone." Ning Qi looked at the two women and shook his head slightly. When his eyes fell on Lin Mei, it was very complicated. If he can get there early, he will never let Lin Mei take the Phoenix reincarnation. The other party is just Ning Qi arranged to take care of his life in Wang Xue, but taking such a fetish is estimated to be more than Ning Qi. Fast promotion The fifth step is really a step into the sky! Time passed quickly for a few days. Wang Xue and Lin Mei have their own golden light. Compared with Wang Xues richness, Lin Meis golden light is a bit bleak, and the breath is not enough for Wang Xues quarter. Ning Qi slightly decapitated, Lin Mei took the Phoenix reincarnation. Estimated no more than two It is very likely that it is only one, and Wang Xue has a great possibility to take four Phoenix reincarnations. As long as they can survive the 30th day, they will be able to step into the sky. "What are you waiting for?" A voice suddenly sounded in Ning Qi''s ear. "Silver Dragon Senior?" Ning Qi stunned. The God of Creation has been closed for many years. Now it is constantly overlapping with your field of creation, and eventually it will be integrated into one. You should take this opportunity to bring all kinds of heaven and earth that have accumulated over the years to the opportunity. !! The gods are fully open, and other forces have the ability to force them into the area, and you will never be able to grab them! The silver dragon sounded in the ears of Ningqi. "what?" Ning Qi flashed a stunned color in his eyes. Yinlongs words have a huge amount of information. One of them makes Ning Qi suddenly realize that the original Phoenix reincarnation was not grown in a short period of time, but was originally grown in the realm of creation, but only when the domain of creation and the field of creation were in harmony. I was seen by Wang Xue and Lin Mei... "Silver Dragons! You said that someone can forcibly enter... my field of creation?" "From the beginning of its integration with the creation of the gods, it is no longer your own domain of creation. You are just a little more advantageous than others. It is easier, more calm, and easier to enter this place." Silver Dragon The way. Chapter 3634: Sometimes there must be a life In the words of Yinlong, Ningqi was caught in a silence. After looking at Wang Xue and Lin Mei, who had been quenching the golden body, Ning Qi suddenly said: "It is just a coincidence that the creation of the domain is in harmony with my field of creation." In the world, there is such a coincidence that the field of creation is not a thing. Otherwise, why are there no monks in other territories? And you and other monks in the Central Plains can have this field of creation in the first step. Is In the future, it will be able to integrate with the creation of the gods! "The sound of Yinlong sounded again. "In the ancient times, the entrance to the Divine Realm was controlled by some top forces. Only the monks who came out of these forces and the monks they allowed were eligible to enter the realm of creation and enter the creation. The monks of the gods, more or less can get some chances, break through the bottleneck, and cultivate a big increase! Over time, the authority of the gods and the world was concentrated in their hands. Later, someone found another way from the reincarnation of the world. Through this road, you don''t need the permission of the monks who control the domain, but also have the opportunity to enter it, even simpler and easier..." "This road is the field of creation?" Ning Qi feels awkward. It seems that the way of practicing the Central Plains is indeed a monk of the gods and gods. Just like the experimental field, all the founders of the Central Continent are part of this experiment! "Yes, its just that the monks who discovered this road have been killed by the Jiangan Emperor in the Holy Parliament. So, this road has not been passed yet. You are the first one. What will happen after the thorough integration? No one knows, you just need to know Now, you still have a little time to put the the opportunity of this place into the bag. "it is good!" Ning Qi nodded and his body moved slightly and disappeared into place. He has control over the field of creation, and there are still some left. When Ning Qi uses his heart to sense changes in the field of creation, when looking for those ''opportunities'', there will be some weak feedback to his mind. Ningqi uses this, no One day''s work Fu, I found three opportunities. They are a fruit tree, a flower, and a spring water. In the gods and gods, the level of the fruit is not very detailed, roughly divided into four equal steps, Xuankong, Xuanyin, Xuanyang, Xuansheng, but there are some Lingguo, even Xuankong can not count, and some Lingguo, surpassing the level of Xuansheng, such as Phoenix The reincarnation is the **** above the Xuansheng! The fruit tree that Ningqi found is called ''Kirin Heart'' because the fruit it bears is very similar to the heart of Kirin, and it is crystal clear, such as a perfectly cut gem! It is rumored that in the Qilin family, there is also a unicorn heart with four fruits on it, and the tree that Ningqi found has 13 fruits! "It''s not a fortune. It''s a fruit tree that goes beyond the Xuansheng level. At first sight, it is two. The Phoenix reincarnation is swallowed by the two hoes. This unicorn heart can''t be so wasted." The sound of the silver dragon sounded. "I know the role of the silver dragon predecessor, the Phoenix reincarnation, but I don''t know much about the role of this unicorn heart. If swallowed, can it have the effect of the Phoenix reincarnation?" Ning Qi asked. "Phoenix reincarnation is the **** of quenching the golden body. It is also the opportunity for many monks to step into the sky. The unicorn heart is different. It just happens to be opposite to the role of the phoenix reincarnation. Take it, and bring you the enhancement of the gods, your practice. The road has been somewhat deformed, the body is extremely powerful, but the strength of the gods can not keep up. The downside is that when you repair to a certain extent, you will limit your use of some extremely powerful means. God is behind the scenes support. "Do you find that when your body is tempered to a certain extent, it can no longer be improved? You must wait for a breakthrough before you can continue to temper your body?" "Not bad! Is it because the strength of the gods is not enough?" Ning Qi nodded subconsciously. "This is the case, the unicorn heart is softer, with your current physical strength, these thirteen big ones can be swallowed once, after swallowing, your gods will at least increase by a thousand times, comparable to the undead monk''s god, Have this god, enter the world in the future The success rate of reincarnation to find the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges is completely incomparable to others. "The silver dragon''s faint road, paused." "There is this life-changing flower. It is also a supernatural thing beyond the level of Xuanyang. It is the presence of the emperor. I have to **** it for you. Its role can Let you have a chance to recall your past life memories. "You should know that even the great emperor can''t escape the reincarnation of Wannian. When Shouyuan arrives, he will enter the reincarnation. Therefore, as long as one of the world''s monks is not completely ruined by the Yuanshen, it must pass through countless reincarnations." , maybe it was a The mortal, perhaps the head star demon, may be an extremely powerful monk, so remembering the memories of the past life is a very tempting choice for every monk, that is, the emperor is no exception. "..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a stunned color, and after a full amount of interest, he reacted and his look became very dignified. If I recall the past life, I... or me? "It''s just a memory, you, of course you." Yinlongs voice seemed strange, and it seemed that he was puzzled by Ning Qis question. "Where is this spring water, what is it? Is it beyond Xuanyang?" Ning Qi suddenly shifted the topic. "This other shore is in Xuanyang. It has the effect of protecting the monks who are breaking through. The breakthrough of each realm will bring about a surge in strength. But the same, the process of breakthrough is also dangerous. This danger is reduced to a minimum! Yinlongs voice just fell, and Ning Qi directly carried the other side of the bank. courtyard. When Ningqi returned to the yard and saw Wang Xue and Lin Mei, the status of the two women seemed to be extremely poor. The body of their bodies was constantly broken and reunited, and they could see the flesh in a vague way. Under the bones of the golden body, this Engraved, Wang Xue''s breath, has exceeded the Lin Mei too much, even more than Ning Qi. "A reincarnation, a destiny, the role of the Phoenix reincarnation is so powerful." Ning Qi smiled and then pour the other side of the bank directly toward the second woman. When the spring of the other side of the bank fell on the two women, the situation of the two women immediately improved. "With your flesh, if you can swallow a phoenix reincarnation, after 30 days, it is estimated that you can reach the immortality." There seems to be a pity in the voice of Yinlong. "There is sometimes life in the life, and there is no time to ask for it." Ning Qi smiled. He poured water on the two women and asked: "Silver dragon predecessors, you just woke up during this time?" Chapter 3635: Not dying! "Speaking of this... I have been awake for a while, and I am staring at the process of practicing the ancient stars." Silver Dragon Road. "That time you are..." Ning Qi stunned, and even the action of splashing water on the two women was stagnant. "Don''t dare to show up." Silver Dragon sighed. "Its okay in Gods abandonment. Its not easy to detect on the Holy Parliament. But when its gone, my breath is easy to find. When its time, lets say its me, You can''t escape." "That now..." Ning Qi''s face became a bit strange. What did Yinlong do, so that he was so afraid of the Holy Parliament that he could not even leak a trace of breath? "In the creation of the gods, they want to detect my breath, not enough." The tone of the silver dragon has become slightly proud. Suddenly, "Do you still have some time, intend to waste here? These two gimmicks can bear the power of the Phoenix reincarnation, they can only rely on themselves, even if you use the spring water of the other side to reduce their risk. Nothing Guarantee. After all, the other ranks of Bi''anquan are much lower than the Phoenix reincarnation. The latter is beyond the Xuanyang level. Even if it is in the creation of the Divine, it is estimated that only one such strain can be found..." "I see the changes here, it will take a while, the two worlds want to be fully integrated, and it is impossible in a short time." Ning Qi smiled. "With you, but your guess is indeed correct, no one and a half years, this process can not end, and your body will be under the guardianship of the realm of the gods, it is the emperor''s existence, can not be broken You are in this time You can rest in peace here, and when the creation of the gods is fully open, your mind can return to the body. Yinlong''s faint road. Time is fleeting. Ning Qis eyes on Wang Xues body broke through the limit of the reincarnation. At this moment, Wang Xues right arm has been the same as Ning Qi, and all the golden body! This is the case, Wang Xue''s breath has not increased, and it is still about four or five days away from the 30th day. Ning Qi guessed the effectiveness of the Phoenix reincarnation, which should be the last few days! "puff!" Lin Mei suddenly spewed out a blood, with a trace of pale gold in her blood. After the blood was sprayed out, her face became extremely ugly, and her body was also swaying and seemed to collapse at any time. Ning Qi saw the situation, and poured more water on her body, and the other side of the spring, even if it was uninterrupted, it is estimated that it will not be poured out for a few years, so Ning Qi is not too distressed. With the blessing of spring water, Lin Meis face looked better. Her breath finally broke through the limit of the reincarnation, and reached the undead. It was almost the same as Hans that Ning Qi had seen. Sitting on the side of Lin Mei, Wang Xue, the breath is even stronger, and her other arm is almost completely golden, and when it is completely golden, I want to come into immortality! "Phoenix reincarnation, it really is the creation of the heavens and the earth. In less than 30 days, let a third step monk take two big steps in a row. If you dont die, Cher should eat more, as long as you bear the potency. , immortality can fully guarantee If it is not in the end, it will be more perfect. Ning Qi could not help but sigh. Another day, Lin Meis breath has stabilized and no longer rises. Her cultivation is finally fixed in the middle and early stages of the undead. In any specific position, Ning Qi cant judge now because the system is being updated, he cant View him The property panel of the person. At this moment, Wang Xue''s two arms have long been golden, and the repairs are also immortal, but her breath is still constantly rising, and the ribs are faintly visible. This is the last day, Ning Qi feels that Wang Xues chances of not attacking the environment are at least 30%! "It seems that this **** should have eaten four phoenix reincarnations. If you are lucky, there is not much problem in the early days of reaching the end." The sound of the silver dragon suddenly sounded. "Yinlong seniors, do you think so?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. If Wang Xues strength can reach the endless territory, he will also have the power of self-protection in the realm of the gods, and perhaps have the opportunity to restore the memories of the past. How can Ningqi not be happy? "If she has not died once, the body is still in the flesh, there is no need for the last day, the first few days can reach the immortal, four Phoenix reincarnation, this is what I did not eat in the past." Yinlong''s faint road. Ning Qi heard that the attention was concentrated on Wang Xue, and the water on the other side of the bank seemed to be like money, and it was madly splashed on her. When the last day is about to end, Ning Qi has discovered that Wang Xueqi is under the body, except for the skull, and other places have been completely golden! "As long as the skull has a golden body, it is considered to be inseparable." Silver Dragon Road. "Snow, come on." Ning Qi did not notice it, and the palm of his hand had leaked a trace of sweat. After a few hours, Wang Xues breath suddenly changed qualitatively. The golden lines finally broke through the neck and reached the back of the head. The skull of the back of the brain has already had a golden thread! The skull is golden! Not dying! Ning Qi thought that when Wang Xue broke through, the movement would be very big, and I didnt expect everything to appear quiet. "Silver dragon predecessors, may I have to go through the cycle of returning to the reincarnation, or even not dead?" "It is possible to eat a Phoenix reincarnation." "..." After a dozen or so interest, Lin Meis eyes suddenly opened. When she saw Ningqi standing in front of her, she hurriedly stood up: Ning seniors, I... She suddenly looked awkward and finally found that her body was not right. "My strength, how can it..." Lin Mei muttered to herself, her face showing an incredible color. "I don''t know how strong it is, right?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yeah, Ning seniors, what is going on..." Lin Mei nodded quickly. "Congratulations, now, you are the fifth step undead monk." Ning Qi smiled. "The fifth step... how is this possible!" Lin Mei did not believe it. How can she become the fifth step monk without a presence that she has not stepped into in the fourth step? For Lin Mei, it is tantamount to the Arabian Nights! "You look at your own right arm, is it golden?" Ning Qi smiled. quite a while. Lin Mei finally decided that her own is indeed the fifth step of the monk... Thank you for your nephew! Lin Mei suddenly slammed in front of Ningqi. She knows that she can go to the sky one step at a time, absolutely can''t get away with Ning Qi! "The fruit you swallow, the name of the Phoenix reincarnation, a very rare object. This is your own chance, no need to thank me." Ning Qi smiled. At the same time, Wang Xue''s eyelids moved slightly and his eyes slowly opened. Chapter 3636: Recovery memory "Ning Qi..." After Wang Xues eyes, the first person he saw was Ning Qi, and his red lips whispered, directly calling out the name of Ning Qi. "Your memory, recovered?" Ning Qi took a deep breath and tried to make himself look calm. Before Wang Xue called him to call the uncle, even his brother was less called, let alone call his name, this is the name of Ning Qi when Wang Xue was not dead! "Ok" Wang Xue nodded lightly, and there was still a trace of confusion in his eyes. "It seems like a long, long dream..." "It is indeed quite long." Ning Qi has some sighs. After so many twists and turns, Wang Xue finally came back completely. For Wang Xue, this kind of experience is not much different from that of the heavy one. When she died, she was only the first monk. Later she found her in the gods and the world. Wang Xue, who took the net spirit flower, became the third. Step by step monk Nowadays, Wang Xue has restored his memory, but he has become the fifth step of the invincible monk because he swallowed the Phoenix reincarnation. It is only a step away from the emperor, so the twists and turns of the experience, no one is estimated to go out. Will believe. "Thank you for all these years, doing everything for me." Wang Xue stood up and walked to Ningqi. His chin rested on Ning Qi''s shoulder, and then he wrapped his hands around Ning Qi''s back and hugged him. ֨ "Snow, you are a little bigger and lighter now." Ning Qis face showed a bitter smile. Wang Xues light hug directly caused his bones to be broken. "I forgot." Wang Xue was embarrassed to let go of his hand and looked at Ning Qis squeaky mouth. He immediately laughed out and smiled. When you shot Jiang Xing in the early days of the ancestors, its not like this. You are very domineering." "you?" Ning Qi smashed, and then his face changed slightly. Wang Xues memory, when it was time to stay in the air, was the right day, and Ning Qis shooting in the ancestral star was Jiang Yous, but when he was still in the fairy world, he was not sure which way to arrange it. Sent to the ancestors of a long time ago, and She can know what happened at that time, the truth, has come to the fore! "I have not only restored the memory of this world, but also the memories of previous generations, which are faintly visible. The most impressive one is Shen Gong Xue''s life, because in her memory, there is you." Wang Xue smiled. "It''s no wonder that your appearance is similar to that of Shen Gong Xue. At that time, I thought I saw you." Ning Qi exclaimed. Suddenly, "Is the memory of other generations complete except this one?" "It''s not complete, just use the effect of the Phoenix reincarnation, forcibly remember some, and I want to completely recall the past life in the future, I am afraid I need another heaven and earth." Wang Xuedao. Lin Mei looked at it, and the inexplicable shock in her heart, Wang Xues demeanor at the moment, in the dignified, with a hint of immortality, is completely different from the once naughty and lovely image. Lin Mei suddenly became embarrassed, so Wang Xue, still need her to be with her? "Right, there is one thing, I have to tell you." Ning Qi smiled. "Is not carrying me, is there any other woman?" Wang Xue smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "..." Ning Qi nodded calmly, and said something about Wang Xues death. Lin Meis more shocked, and Wang Xues expression always showed a hint of laughter. "I don''t think you have two children." After Wang Xue listened, he converges with a smile on his face and sighs softly. Suddenly, "Is they cute?" Ning Qi stunned, and did not seem to think that Wang Xues attention would be in this respect, nodded: Its very cute. "Then I want to have three children with you, no, its thirty, its more beautiful than the cold-sister sister!" Wang Xue laughed. "you do not mind?" Ning Qi stunned. "A fool, what do I mind? If you change to other people, you may have married a group of people, and you won''t remember me, but you, after many years of hard work, let me really be alive, in this world, the next world, no matter me. How many times in the cycle, only You are a husband, unless you don''t want me. Wang Xue re-entered Ning Qi''s arms and muttered to herself. This time, her movements were lighter. Ning Qis eyes softened in an instant, and the two embraced each other for a long time without words. quite a while. "Ning seniors, snow, snow..." Lin Meis voice suddenly interrupted the lingering of the two men. Ning Qi and Wang Xues eyes fell on Lin Meis body, and the words of Lin Meis forthcoming export were immediately swallowed back. "Sister Lin Mei, it is better to be here for a while, I will go to the husband to have a baby." Wang Xue laughed. Lin Meis cheeks suddenly floated two blushes, and nodded subconsciously. "Snow, the matter of having children... I am not in a hurry." Ning Qi smiled. "What''s wrong, don''t you want to be born with me?" Wang Xue looked at Ning Qi resentfully. "I am only thinking about God now, have you not found it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Hey, I just heard the sound of your broken bones, subconsciously thinking that your deity is here, who makes your gods so similar to the deity." Wang Xue patted his forehead. "God is born out of the deity, naturally similar. Now let''s not mention this. My field of creation is about to be fully integrated with the realm of creation. During this period, we still have some time to lead before others and put all the births. day Search for the material treasure, and then, when the creation of the domain is fully integrated, you have to go out with me! Ning Qi smiled. "Good! They dare to surround my husband, I can''t wait to go out and suppress them!" Wang Xue nodded and flashed a killing in his eyes. Ning Qi: "..." Next, Ning Qi and Wang Xue took separate actions and each chose a direction. They agreed to return to the entrance of the small courtyard for a certain period of time. Soon, the time passed by March. During this period, Ningqi found many heaven and earth spirits of Xuanyang level. The Xuansheng level was rare. As for the Xuansheng level, similar to the Phoenix reincarnation, the Qilin heart Class, Ning Qi only looking for There are three kinds, each of which varies from three to five. It seems that there are very few, but in the outside world, let alone surpass Xuansheng, even if it is the Xuantong level of heaven and earth, it can also let the fifth step monk fight for the mind. Xuan Sheng, that is already a must for the great emperor, and beyond the Xuan Sheng level of heaven and earth, the ordinary emperor is estimated to be ineligible to take. As for the mysterious space under Xuanyang, Xuanyin and Ningqi have not seen each other. It is conceivable that the creation of the gods was so respected in the ancient times, there is also a reason. "If you sell all of them, how much can you value?" On the return journey, Ning Qi suddenly came up with such an idea. The final conclusion was that it was estimated that finding an emperor could not tell an accurate number. In short, he made a big profit this time! Chapter 3637: Ready to leave "Xuanyang level of heaven and earth spirits, a total of seventy-eight species, of which there are twelve kinds of you use, there are seven kinds of heaven and earth spirits of Xuansheng level, one of which is more suitable for refining congenital spirits. You practiced nine prisons, and left here. The use of the ground can increase your success rate and quality. As for the spiritual materials above Xuansheng, I know that I can use them to refine a kind of medicinal medicine. After you leave this place, I will discuss it again. The sound of Yinlong sounded in the ears of Ningqi. "I thought that the nine prisons were based on Lingbao''s original, let it strengthen and improve the grade?" Ning Qi stunned. "If you want to upgrade the Lingbao and other lower ranks, such as one to three products, you really can''t use foreign objects, but your refining pot is broken and damaged, but it is also the seven innate spiritual treasure, want to restore its grade, To improve its quality, you must use it. Things, the general Lingbao teacher can not understand this, after all, what foreign objects to use to enhance what Lingbao, are exquisite, those master-level Lingbao division has their own heritage, know this. "It turns out that, can my "Xinyin glaze silver" of the Xuanyang-level spiritual material match the refining pot?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse. It seems that there are very few Lingbao divisions at the guru level, and there are reasons for it. Even if a person is strong in this aspect, if there is no matching knowledge in the later stage, I dont know what kind of spiritual material to use to enhance the Lingbao. , always unable to advance The master of the master class, Yunhai elders said that in the land of Taikoo, those master-level Lingbao teachers rarely carry out the high-quality Lingbao, it is estimated that it is related to the lack of spiritual materials in the Xuanyang class! Ning Qi has only found a spiritual material that can be used to enhance Lingbao''s Xuanyang level in the creation of the gods. If it is outside, it is estimated to be even more rare! "The demon''s refining pot, although it is considered to be a fire in the outside world, in fact, its body material is Taiyin glazed silver, and the quality of the silvery silver used by your refining pot is far from being able to get with you in the realm of creation. Compared to this. In my time, only one of the Yaozu''s nine qualities was used, and it was the same as the silvery silver that you got. "It seems that I am going to empty the creation of the gods this time." Ning Qi can''t help but sigh. Yinlong smiled and said: "When you are empty? You are wrong. You can''t imagine the creation of the gods. Even if all the monks in the gods and the world enter this place, I am afraid that the real world will not be consumed in a short time. You don''t know the other. In the corner, there are still many treasures of heaven and earth. What you are now emptying is only a small and small corner. When the creation of the realm is completely open, other boundaries will be opened accordingly. At that time, you want to enter a certain a land boundary, you need to have a phase Wait for the repair, otherwise, you can''t get in. "Other land boundaries will be opened accordingly? Entering these boundaries requires equal repairs? Silver Dragon predecessors, I don''t quite understand." Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of doubt. "The place where you are now is only to create the entrance to the divine domain. When the creation of the divine domain is fully opened, there will be various dangerous areas. These areas have invisible barriers. Some reincarnation monks can enter, and some heavenly monks can enter. , Similarly, there are places where only undead monks can enter, and some places are only immortal monks can enter, the most dangerous area, only the great emperor can enter! "Even if you come to this entrance, everyone will have to pay a great price, but the lower the repair, the less the cost will be spent, so the monks who come here will generally stop at the fifth step. As for the emperor, the price they want to enter this place is too great. In the ancient times, only the most respected Tianjiao in Zongmen was eligible to enter this place. I have seen a sect, using the accumulated wealth of three generations to send the disciples who think they are the most qualified. Come in. Yinlong''s faint road. "The accumulation of three generations..." Ning Qi is a little shocked. What is the huge wealth of a sect? "Silver dragon predecessors, how was the disciple later?" Ning Qi asked. "He was lucky, and he also found a phoenix reincarnation. After that, he sang all the way, broke the emperor and asked for the emperor. Now he is one of the members of the Supreme Council." Silver Dragon Road. "One of the members of the Holy Assembly?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a horror: Thats not the seventh step... Yes, so you should know how much benefit you bring to your field of creation and the realm of creation, not only can you come at any time At this entrance, you can bring other people here. As for taking a few, it depends on how strong you are, and the creation of the gods is slowly opening, and the time is still long. Now, there is no need to consider this. Its going to be completely open soon. At that time, those ancient sects who have the means to enter this place will definitely send Tianjiao here. The most urgent task is to get rid of the current predicament. Otherwise, when the entrance is opened, your body will lose its protection. To the weakest emperor, you can easily kill you. Silver Dragon Road. "That must take time." Ning Qi nodded solemnly. Soon, when he returned to the yard, Wang Xue and Lin Mei also rushed. "Ning Qi, I found twenty kinds of Xuanyang-level spiritual materials, three kinds of Xuansheng-level spiritual materials." Wang Xue had some happy words, while she said, she handed over what she found to Ning Qi. "Snow, keep it yourself." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. "The same is true for you. If you want to use it anyway, you will give it to me." Wang Xue laughed. "And mine, I found..." Lin Mei just spoke, and Ning Qi interrupted her with a smile: "These are your own chances, keep it yourself." "Really can?" Lin Mei gave a slight glimpse, and some of them looked at Ning Qi. "Lin Meijie, Ning Qi lets you keep you and keep it." Wang Xue laughed. "Thank you for your ancestors." Lin Mei quickly thanked him and then looked at Wang Xue, "Snow, thank you." "I want to thank you for being right. If you are not with me for the past few years, I am going to be bored and dead here." Wang Xue laughed. After a pause, she gently reached out and kissed Ning Qis mouth. "Don''t apologize. If you come in with me often, I may not be able to restore my memory until now." "There are so many beautiful girls, not much." The sound of Yinlong sounded in the ears of Ningqi. Ning Qi nodded subconsciously, then smiled and held Wang Xue''s palm. "The entrance to the creation of the gods must be fully opened. Are you ready to leave here?" "Of course." Wang Xue smiled, and in the eyelids, flashed a glimpse of electricity. Chapter 3638: Wang Xue shot "Kowloon lore!" "Yin Yangzhang!" "Destroy the gods!" "..." Dozens of methods have been used in Ningqi, including Jiang Wankong, Ouyang Xinyue, Gongsun Wufu, Lin Tao, Yan Shijie, Nanjiang ancestors... Whether it is the fourth step of the monk, or the fifth step of the monk, nine out of ten are constantly attacking Ning Qi, but no matter which means, it will be resisted by the strength of the outer layer of Ning Qi, even a hair Not hurt. "What the **** is this kid?" A cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the ancestors of southern Xinjiang. With so many undead monks, even immortality, and countless rounds of returning masters, the joint attack can not hurt Ning Qi points. If they can''t interrupt the changes in Ning Qi, they are very likely to lose the opportunity to enter the realm of creation! "It is not necessary to waste effort. It is the gate of creation that protects him. Now, only when the door of creation is fully opened, I can suppress this." Shen Gongzhen is a faint road. After he discovered this, he never again played for Ning Qi. It was just a waste of effort. The same was true of Sakyamuni, but Lin Tao and Yan Shijie did not seem to believe that so many people could not suppress Ningqi, so Constantly trying . "Shen Gongzhenjun, if this child changes again, will there be problems in the creation of the domain?" Jiang Wankong looked ugly. Everyone heard the words, and immediately stopped, no longer attacking Ning Qi, but looking towards Shen Gongzhen, this is what they are most concerned about! "Oh, it is the great emperor who can''t hurt the creation of the gods, even though I don''t even know what happened to this child, but the creation of the gods is the creation of the gods, and will not disappear because of something, someone." Shen Gongzhenjun smiled. "Shen Gongzhenjun, do you say that it is possible to make the Pearl of God merge with him, and he will become our channel to the creation of the Divine Realm?" The southern ancestors suddenly opened their mouths. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then the face became a little dignified. If the guess of the South Xinjiang ancestors was correct, then what form would this passage exist? Is the person fused by the channel, and ultimately only the channel is left, or is the channel merged? The difference between the two is very large, so they also focused their attention on this issue and see how Shen Gongzheng would answer. Even after the release of the words of the southern ancestors, the face was slightly changed and looked at the Shen Gongzhen. "do not know." Shen Gongzhenjun shook his head with a smile. Everyone groaned and his face became a little weird. At this moment, I can only wait for time. Gong Sun did not look at Ning Qi, his eyes filled with killing and resentment, and his heart secretly decided to wait until Ning Qi was not merged into the channel of the creation of the gods, he will be the first time to suppress. After a sip of tea, Ning Qi suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light column and went straight into the sky. At the same time, a horrible breath swept out from Ningqi, and went all the way, the nearest to Ningqi. Liu Huangs first The rushing, all the wickers suppressed by this breath are tightly coiled around their own trees, and the faintly seeing the tree is constantly tremble. "Go!" "Retreat!" The crowd panicked, thinking that there would be danger coming, and quickly retreating toward the distance. In a flash, in addition to the ten-way figure, the rest of the people were far away from Ningqi, when they found that there was no danger. This is to focus on On the blue light column. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are dyed blue, looking straight at the scene. "The creation of the domain, opened." Shen Gong Zhenjun muttered to himself. "The creation of the gods opened?" Shen Gongzhenjun''s voice is not big, but everyone listened to it clearly, the face suddenly showed excitement, staring at Ning Qi, like the immortal existence of the South Xinjiang ancestors, It is better to be ready to enter the realm of creation, this is The land of ancient legends, who can take the lead, will be the first to get benefits and opportunities! In the past ten minutes and a second, the changes that everyone expected did not appear. Instead, the blue light column was gradually shrinking. Eventually, it disappeared into Ningqis eyebrows. At the same time, Ningqis eyes slowly opened. "The passage is merged by him? Impossible, how can a monk in the district be able to carry the passage of the realm of the gods? Even the great emperor can''t do it!" Shen Gongzhens eyes flashed a faint color, and he thought that the creation of the gods opened. After that, there will be a passage. How to suppress Ningqi by the way, and see what is strange in it, which will lead to the change of the gods, but I did not expect The imaginary channel does not appear at all, but it seems to be integrated with Ningqi''s body. It is that Shen Gongzhen lived countless times, and he has never heard of such precedents! "Damn! Hand over the channel of the creation of the gods!" The Southern Xinjiang ancestors slammed and went to Ningqi to suppress. Gong Suns movements without Buddha are not slow, and they are almost in line with the ancestors of southern Xinjiang. Shen Gongzhenjun did not have any movements. His eyes were deep, and there was always a trace of shock. It was just a good cover and was not discovered. "The empty brother!" Lin Tao subconsciously looks at the release of the singer, if the other party does not shoot, Ning Qi will be the first step by the ancestors of the southern Xinjiang and the grandson of the sun! "Don''t worry!" Shakyas empty head shook his head, and Shen Gongzhen was not in a hurry to shoot. There must be something intriguing behind this. "Is you bullying me?" "Dead!" A figure appeared behind Ningqi, and the big hand grabbed it. The stalwart grandson and the Buddha were pinched on the neck. The southern ancestors who came with him saw it and exclaimed, even rolling. Turned and fled to Shen Gongzhen, be suspicious Look at this scene. "Who is she?" "This woman seems to be a monk who does not destroy the country. Why do you call this a husband?" "The monk of the destiny of the district, there is a monk who is not a destroyer?" "..." Everyone looked at this scene with a stunned look. All the men in the presence looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and they brought a strange color, envy, envy, shock, and a touch of faint... admiration! "who are you?" Gong Suns face is green and white, and there is a feeling of suffocation. It is difficult to spit out these words. Not only was his neck caught by Wang Xue, but Wang Xue seized it, and his god, now the Gongsun no Buddha has no resistance in Wang Xues hands. This is the immortal monks undead monk. Rolling! "You are not qualified to know." Wang Xue snorted, and the palm of his hand was slightly forced. The grandson and the buddha had no time to make a fuss, and the slamming sound became a **** fog. When the looming people saw that the male grandson had not been blown into the blood, it seemed that a golden mane had flown from the fingertips of Wang Xue and disappeared along a line in the void that did not seem to exist. Then, in the depths of the void, there was a sudden scream of extreme misery and full of grievances! Chapter 3639: Change the day "Ning Qi, this person''s fairy palace is solid, but he has been seriously injured and has not been completely destroyed." Wang Xue was somewhat disappointed. Ning Qi smiled and said: "He is an inferior strong man. You can reinvent his fairy palace. It is already very good. When he reunites in the flesh, he must fall down. At that time, he fled the monk, but he could not escape the temple. Wang Xue heard the words and smiled and nodded: "Yes, wait for him to reunite the flesh, let us kill him again!" At the same time, Lin Mei''s figure also appeared around Wang Xue, Lin Mei is just an undead monk, so her appearance did not make everyone too shocked, just let the men in the presence look at Ning Qi''s eyes, and a few more It is a very subtle admiration. "Fortunately, the old man retired quickly!" The southern ancestors were somewhat afraid, and the heart raised a joy to escape. If the other party just started to attack him, I am afraid that he is now dead. In order to change to a normal immortality, with his current life, physical condition, and physical death, it is estimated that it will not be able to re-aggregate, and can only reluctantly go to the universal reincarnation and reincarnation. Perhaps the word ''monk'' in Ningqi''s discourse has stimulated the release of the singer, perhaps the emergence of Wang Xue, so that the situation in front of Sakyamuni is somewhat difficult to control, or perhaps the door to creation is delayed. Appeared, letting the story of the singer Into the creation of the domain became a very difficult thing, he slowly looked at Shen Gongzhenjun: "True Jun, you shot to stop this woman, I will suppress this child, if the door of creation is in his body, I will personally take it out." The Wanfo Temple is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. After everyone heard the words of Sakyamuni, the heart could not help but glimpse. "can." Shen Gongzheng nodded faintly and looked down at the black leopard. "Come on again... you can move faster, this demon will not be strong." The black leopard stood up lazily, then immediately turned into a black lightning, and once again attacked Liu Huang, Liu Huang was originally Ning There was some trepidation in the strange body, and even the fluctuations of Wang Xues shot did not make it come back to God, but The Panthers attacked it directly, and Liu Huang instinctively fought. After the black panther moved, Shen Gongzheng also disappeared in vain, and disappeared with him, as well as Wang Xue. "Sister Lin Mei, protect Ning Qi." Wang Xues voice blew in Lin Meis ear. Lin Mei nodded immediately, standing in front of Ning Qi with a dignified look, staring at the custody of the singer, she knew that the undead monks in the presence, the immortal monks, were almost all enemies of Ningqi. The qi of the singer Interest, it is to let Lin Mei some cold hair, she is not sure if she can stop the other side, but she knows that she can not retreat, can not return! Rumble - There was a thunder in the sky, and occasionally accompanied by electric light. Everyone knew that this was the battlefield of Shen Gongzhen and Wang Xue. The two laid down the ban and people could not really see the scene. "This woman is so terrible..." Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue looked at each other and saw the shocking color in the depths of the other''s eyes. They are thinking, if Ning Qi was in Tianzhumen, this woman appeared. I am afraid that the two will end up like the grandson without Buddha. For the strength of Shen Gongzhen, the two have long heard of it. Among the unruly monks, Shen Gongzhen is considered to be the most top class. Even if he meets the disciples of the same rank, he may not be weak, and Wang Snow can make friends with him The hand, and not defeated, indirectly proves the power of Wang Xue. This, I am afraid that among the unruly monks, it is also the existence of the first step! "Now there is only one unprotected mid-term to protect you. Do you think she can be in my hands and have a few tricks?" Sakyamuni looked at Ning Qi, his hands clasped together, and his mouth twitched with a smile. "You are not enough in the Buddhism and Taoism. I have seen a monk. Although people have not cultivated you, but they are self-cultivating, they have won countless." Ning Qi shook his head and did not answer the words of Sakyamuni. Instead, in the face of countless people, he began to count the Buddha and Taoism of the Sakyamuni. The cicadas were slightly glimpsed, and then they looked slightly cold: "How can you understand a Buddhist monk''s practice? Just now I advised you to turn back to the shore, I was wrong, you have completely entered the devil, even if you look back, that is also Blood is boundless." "The brother of the line, don''t talk nonsense with him, hurry up and suppress this!" Lin Tao couldn''t help but open his mouth. Jiang Wankong and others, like Lin Tao, are waiting for the release of Sakyamuni, and the reason why they do not shoot is actually not to jealous Lin Mei, but to avoid Wang Xue. The means of not destroying the strong, not to this point, it is difficult to fully understand, they are not sure about Wang Xues leisure time, will they free their hands to crush them like a dead grandson without a Buddha, only the singer And the rest of the immortal strong If you shoot, you can not be afraid of this. After all, if you dont destroy the environment, you cant be under the same level, and you can kill the immortal? Sakyamuni faintly glared at Lin Tao, but his eyes did not show the mountain dew, but Lin Tao had a kind of suffocation, the feeling of breathlessness, and the face brush became very white. "Lin Tao, the next time the brothers talk, you have to interrupt." Sakyamuni smiled. "I know." Lin Tao''s face ugly nodded, the pressure of the body disappeared instantly, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead and back. Sakyamuni revisited Ning Qi and smiled slightly: "Ning Shizhu, are you handing over the door of creation, or am I coming?" "You have to take the shots of the seniors of Ning, and pass me before!" Lin Mei has a hard scalp. She still asked the situation before, and it became undead in the blink of an eye. The mentality has not changed. Faced with so many undead, even the immortal existence, not afraid, it is a fake. However, I am afraid that there is no way! "You can''t stop me." Sakyamuni suddenly pinched an orchid finger, then gently slammed toward Lin Mei, a vast expanse of breath, instantly hitting Lin Mei, Lin Mei flew like a cannonball. Going out, after breaking through more than a dozen mountains, the heavy fall On the ground. Lin Meizhen went to the first battle of the undead, completely defeated. at the same time. A system prompt sounded suddenly in Ning Qi''s ear. "The system has been updated and the function is open for 99%." "It is detected that the host is in a crisis of death. It is recommended that the host use the new function of the system, changing the life, and using the old life of the host, in exchange for a time that exceeds the immortality and is lower than the power of the great emperor. "This Shouyuan is dominated by the Shenluo world, and the Shouyuan hosted in the Shenluojie is one hundred and ten ancient." "In the fairy world, the emperor can be immortal, you said that my life in the gods of the world is only one hundred ancient? How long has it been updated, you are still so pitted!" "Its one hundred and ten." The system corrects the road. "It doesn''t matter, as for what you said, change your life..." Ning Qi looked at the lotus, and approached him in a step-by-step manner. "I changed!" Chapter 3640: Roll everything! Confirm that the host agrees to use the new feature Change to Life and the host is about to consume a hundred ancient hit points. As the system prompts to sound, Ning Qi''s body suddenly tightens. At this moment, he seems to feel that something has been taken away from his body. This emptiness didn''t last long, and the next moment, another powerful force poured in! Instantly filled with the sense of emptiness, let Ning Qi feel full and full! "Good and strong..." Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. This kind of power is stronger than the peak of his time. After opening the nine armor, he feels that he can hardly know what he is. He feels that he can easily crush himself before moving his finger! "what happened?" Many people are paying attention to Ningqi''s situation. When they discovered that Ningqi''s breath had changed dramatically in a moment, his face showed a faint color. If Ning Qi casts a mystery, letting his strength grow sharply in a short period of time, everyone can understand. However, Ning Qi''s current breath is like the gap between ants and dragons. It can''t be measured by elephants. This gap is like two people! Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it in the distance. Lin Mei suddenly appeared on his side, and his body still looked awkward, and his mouth was bleeding. At this moment, he was shocked and looked at Ning Qi. "Ning seniors, you?" Lin Mei felt a bit more powerful than Wang Xue from Ning Qi, and a wave of turbulence in her heart, finally convinced that her guess is correct, Ning Qi, certainly hide the strength! She does not believe in herself and Wang Xue has broken into the fifth step, and Ning Qi still only stays in the fourth step, this, how is it possible! The change of the atmosphere of Ning Qi made the Panthers and Liu Huang both aware, but the battle between the two was fierce, and there was no way to pay close attention to this matter. Only the eyes of the Panthers flashed a dignified. "Devil, what kind of secret technique you have shown!" Sakyamuni walks on the lotus flower and looks sacred to Ningqi, giving him a feeling that he is about to display the Dharma and purify all the evils in the world. However, when Ningqis breath suddenly increased dramatically, the pace of Sakyamuni stopped and stopped moving forward, but frowned and stared at Ningqi. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask. He found that his heart had raised an emotion that had not appeared again for many years - panic. many years ago. When Sakyamuni was a child, he was brought into the Wanfo Temple by an old monk. On that day, he panicked and feared everything he saw. He finally calmed down in the sutras. After that, not much Juveniles, the cicadas are out of the air, the Buddhist and Taoist repairs are getting deeper and deeper, and their status is improved step by step. After many years, Sakyamunis fifth step was undead. At this time, he was already known as the small abbot of the Wanfo Temple. After a few years, the Sakyamuni became the youngest immortal in the early days. At that time, he found Regardless of the deeper brothers and younger brothers, looking deep into their eyes, they all have a hint of embarrassment. Sakyamuni does not care. He is calm, smiling, and bears the praise from all. His only goal is to ask the emperor. If possible, he will lead the Wanfo Temple to the land of Taikoo. The place where the heroes are together The Buddhist temple lays a foundation! "Wait... why do I think about it!" Sakyamuni suddenly woke up, the confused color in his eyes swept away in an instant, and the horrified look of the Ning Qi was gone. At this moment, Ning Qi had a smile on his face and a flower in his hand. "I said that your Buddhist Taoism can''t be repaired, there is a bald head, but it is not a Buddha''s power." Ning Qi smirked and his fingers flicked. boom! Sakyamuni did not have any power to fight back. The flesh exploded in the same place. The white robes seemed to be a spiritual treasure with a low grade. It was turned into a gray fly, a bright bald head, and it was too late to reveal any emotions. Flying, has been tempered by 40% The golden body, under this indestructible power, is as soft as tofu, and it turns into a gray fly! "Grandmaster?" Some monks who admired the Wanfo Temple saw the defeat of Sakyamuni, and the flesh was broken. He could not help but exclaim. "Master? I said that the bald head is not necessarily a monk. Sometimes it may be a bald. It is a bald man." Ning Qi looks at the exclaimed person, waiting for the other person to speak, and his mind is moving. The guy, like Sakyamuni, exploded in the same place, and was killed at the same time, and there were several monks who were closer to him. These guys were all reincarnation! But in front of Ning Qi, even Ning Qis thoughts could not be tolerated! "Next, it''s up to you." Ning Qi looked at Lin Tao and Yan Shijie and smiled. "The last time I was kind and soft, I didn''t start with you. I didn''t expect you to swear, and go all the way..." "and many more!" In the eyes of Yan Shijie, there was finally a hint of panic. Even the immortal existence of the slap in the air, in the hands of the other party, was defeated. She asked herself that there was no means to escape from Ning Qi''s eyelids. "You can''t wait." Ning Qi smiled. boom-- Yan Shijie''s body burst into a **** fog on the spot, but Ning Qi''s offensive is not limited to this. When Yan Shijie''s body became bloody, Ning Qi took another shot. This offensive of the palm, but disappeared into the void along a line that does not exist in the void, less than half-time, a huge incomparable fairy palace suddenly emerged in the void, the luxury degree and volume of this fairy palace Is the prison of Ning Qi Fairy Palace is not comparable. "Do not!" A **** in the fairy palace seemed to notice something, and made a desperate scream. Then, the sound of the fairy palace seemed to be crushed by the invisible hand... ͨ. Lin Tao''s legs were soft and he was lying on the ground. His face was white and his eyes were faintly still with a trace of tears. He was not sad for the death of his sister, but was simply scared. The body was destroyed and it was a terrible loss to the monk, but now, the sister-in-law is not only physically destroyed, but the palace is also destroyed. This is a complete death for the monks. In the future, Wannian reincarnation will reincarnate. Who can guarantee that he can remember his past life? It is the great emperor, and there is no such confidence. Not only Lin Tao was afraid, even Jiang Wankong, Ouyang Xinyue, South Xinjiang ancestors, and so on, the fifth step of the monk, the fourth step of the monk, the heart has risen a trace of fear. "Next, it''s up to you." Ning Qi looked at Lin Tao. "Don''t kill me! My master is..." boom! Lin Taos words have not been finished yet, and the body has burst into a **** fog. Then, a fairy palace that is much smaller than the sister-in-law is pulled out of the void by Ning Qi and shattered! Chapter 3641: Lets go on the road together. "go!" Jiang Wankong sighed low and turned and fled. Without his reminder, Ouyang Xinyue is also very clear about the situation at hand. If they don''t escape now, they will certainly be killed by Ningqi, and it is possible that even Xiangong can''t keep it. Ning Qi did not destroy the Xian Palace in the Sakyamuni because the other party was an immortal strong, and they just did not die, Ning Qi may not have the means to destroy their fairy palace! Nowadays, Shen Gongzhen is restrained by the female practitioner. The black panther is also difficult to separate from the war of the Liu, or that it is suppressed by Liu Huang, can only defend, and the number of attacks is small. Now no one can Protect Ouyang Xinyue them if If you don''t escape, you can only end with the Sakyamuni! "Leave it." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. With the life of a hundred ancient gods, you can exchange for strength. If you dont kill a few more enemies, isnt it a waste? Even if it is impossible to completely kill the two undead existences, at least, they can damage their origins. In a short period of time, if they want to re-advance and even maintain their current cultivation, they must see if their luck is good enough. Ning Qis voice has just been exported, and Jiang Wankongs and Ouyangs new moon escaped in the air, and then, with a bang, the two became a **** fog. Both of them have already tempered at least one percent of the golden body, and their flesh exploded into a blood mist. Although the momentum is much better than that of the singer, it is much better than Lin Tao. It is like two **** fireworks in the air. Blooming. After killing the two, Ning Qi did not stop, but tried to grab the two people''s fairy palace from the void. However, the two are not dead, and unlike the reincarnation, the fairy palace hides deeper. If Ning Qi''s control over power can reach a perfect situation, or that the power in the body is completely attributed to him, rather than the system, it may be easy to capture the two people''s fairy palace. But now, he can only hurt the two people''s fairy palace, and can''t be completely killed like Lin Tao and Yan Shijie. With a glimmer of power into the void, there were two turbulent ups and downs in the void, and then it was calm. When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly realized that Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyues fairy palace were afraid of being Ning Qizhong hurt. The golden body was destroyed and the fairy palace was damaged. Even if the two re-agglomerate the body, the fighting power will only fall into second-rate. For example, the returning monks generally want to restore the undead strength. There is no heaven and earth level. Material blessing, plus some machines I am afraid that it has been extremely difficult. It can be said that these two arrogant arrogances in the eyes of ordinary monks have been completely degraded and stunned! Whether it is an immortal monk, an undead monk, or a fourth-step monk, at this moment, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, without exception, brings a hint of panic. Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue have told them that they want to escape in front of Ningqi. It is tantamount to idiots and dreams. They can only hope that Shen Gongzhen can suppress Wang Xue earlier and join the Panthers against Ningqi. they Maybe there is a way to go. "The chief disciple of Yu Haifeng Knife?" Ning Qis eyes fell on Li Wuhai. coming! Everyone looked up at Li Wuhai with a heart-wrenching look, and brought a trace of rabbit sorrow and sorrow. Ning Qi is now dealing with Li Wuhai. When Li Hai is dead, it is estimated that he will start to deal with them. This feeling of waiting for others to judge is simply fascinating. mad! "Not bad." Li Wuhai took a deep breath and straightened his waist. He looked at Ning Qi, and he did not have a trace of fear in his eyes. "Come on, let me see how strong the chief disciple of Yu Haifeng Knife is." Ning Qi smiled. "More...thank." Li Wuhai had a slight glimpse, and his look became suspicious. Afterwards, he reacted, but he thanked him. He did not wait for everyone to return to God. Li Wuhai had taken off the long knife behind him and waved away to Ningqi. This knife, ordinary and unpretentious, does not seem to have the slightest strength. It is such a common knife, but when it is about to approach Ningqi, it bursts into a very horrible atmosphere, letting the presence of him not die. Monks, all have A feeling that the chest was pressed by the big stone and could not breathe! "Knife Master!" "Li Wuhai''s knife surgery, I am afraid that in the Yuhaifeng knife, it is counted as one of the best. Some ancestors who have lived for many years, the understanding of the knife road, fear that there is no deep and deep sea." Some monks who knew this very well had a faint color in their eyes, and they couldnt help but sigh. next moment. Li Wuhais knife suddenly burst, as if time had stopped, his knife could no longer fall, and there was no slight smile in the mouth of the sea. Then, together with the knife and his deity, they dissipated in the air, and there was no sea standing. local In addition to leaving two footprints, and a Qiankun ring, nothing happens. Put away those smashing rings on the ground, Ning Qi threw them into the space package, and then the eyes fell on the ancestors of southern Xinjiang. In this round of hunting, some of the most popular people have basically died, whether it is the slap in the air, the Gongsun no Buddha, or Jiang Wankong, Ouyang Xinyue, all were blown up in the flesh. "Small, little brother, give me a chance, my body can''t die anymore..." The ancestors of southern Xinjiang looked at Ning Qis stuttering road. "I knew why today, why should I be." Ning Qi smiled. "My life will be exhausted, why bother with my dying people, I just want to live..." boom! Ning Qi took back his fist and looked at the blood fog of the ancestors of southern Xinjiang. The faint road said: "Who doesn''t want to live?" Just to live, you can use whatever means, then you must be prepared to face failure, and dont wait until you fail before you know regret. At that time, what can I use for regret? In addition to Shen Gongzhenjun, their battles occasionally came a quiet movement. The monks who were present at the moment were all shocked and stunned. These monks had the elders of the first-class forces in the early days, the true power of the top forces, and the chief disciple. Or from other boundaries, the identity is quite, and it is a comparable monk. Among them, just one person, they are all the people who call for the rain, but now they face Ning Qi, but they can''t even breathe a breath! "Forget it." Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and sighed softly. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then they were happy. They thought that after killing so many people, Ning Qi did not intend to kill again. Otherwise, the forces behind these monks are intricate. If they are all offended, they are invincible monks. It is estimated that they will not be able to move. "Let''s go on the road together." Ning Qi smiled. "what!" Chapter 3642: Shen Gongbao! "Does he have to kill him?" "Its true that Sakyamuni is empty, this is the devil!" "You are not nonsense! Dark monks are not devils. Why do the Holy Communhs must kill them? Just because they are cruel, they are the devils, not as bad as they are!" "We all flee together! Can escape one is one!" A monk suddenly shouted, everyone heard the words, subconsciously looked at each other, and then they suddenly turned into birds and beasts, and fled in all directions. Every monk is lucky, and hopes that Ning Qi can escape the foggy forest by coping with other people. "After Pangu''s death, every beat of the heart can make the world face a doomsday and kill all the creatures, and my current strength may not be worse than the Pangu at that time." Ning Qi slowly closed his eyes and felt the power in his body. After a few interest. Some monks are already escaping from the foggy forest, and their faces can''t help but reveal the joy, but at this moment, they suddenly heard a muffled sound. boom! It seems to be the sound of the heart beating. This muffled sound is like a demon sound, and there is no hole in it, straight into the depths of their hearts. Then, everyone is exploding. A group of blood fog is like a beautiful fireworks, constantly blooming in the air, the only thing left is the one-of-a-kind Qiankun Ring. These Qiankun Rings seem to pass the spirituality and flew to Ningqi. The masters of these Qiankun Rings are reincarnation monks, some are immortal monks, and even a few are immortal monks. These monks have died in the heartbeat of Ningqi, and what they left is converted into fine yuan Stone, it is possible to reach the trillion! "The killing of the treasure, it is still the fastest way to make money in this world." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on the black panther. Just now, the Panthers were also included in the attack range. Originally, I was struggling to resist in front of Liu Huang. Very few black panthers who still had cell phone meetings, and they were severely wounded by Ning Qi. They completely lost the ability to fight back. The huge body was so trapped and trapped by the branches of Liu Huang. Ning Qi can see that the power of the black panther is being taken by these branches and added to the body of the Liu Emperor. The willow branches that were broken before the Liuhuang are using the power of the black panther to speed up the growth, and the short-term interest is less than ten. Time, at least a thousand or so willows article! "Shen Gongbao! You have finished, uncle, I am dying!" The black leopard suddenly screamed in the sky, his face showing the color of fear, it is now not only suppressed by Liu Huang, if Shen Gongbao does not help, it will be Liu Huang In addition to living and sucking dry, Ning Qi still looked at it on the sidelines. The black leopard feels that today''s situation is the most dangerous one it has experienced in this life! Dangerous, it is possible to be thrown back into the world of reincarnation to reincarnate! Shen Gongbao? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he did not wait for him to respond. Shen Gongzhenjun seemed to have a victory with Wang Xue. Both of them were regressed, Wang Xue returned to Ningqi, and Shen Gongzhengs rushed to his mouth. Liu Huang, seems to save the black leopard . Ning Qi took this gap and looked at the attributes of Shen Gongzhen, and then the face became slightly weird. "I won." Wang Xue is somewhat proud of the Chao Ningqi Road. She also has some injuries, but Shen Gongzhen is obviously more wolf than her. "I know that at present, in addition to the Emperor''s shot, few people in the gods will be your opponent." Ning Qi smiled at Wang Xue. "But...Ning seniors are stronger..." Lin Mei looked at Ning Qi with some worship. Wang Xue had already discovered that the smell of Ning Qi had changed, but it was obviously not the time to ask about this. She took a look at Shen Gongzhen, who was fighting with Liu Huang, and said to Ning Qi: "You don''t take him down?" "It was originally planned, but I will tell you later." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, looked at Liu Huang, and suddenly said: "Liu brother, let them go." Shen Gongzheng Jun stunned, the black leopard also looked down to Ningqi subconsciously, and then in the eyes of everyone, the wisdom seems to be extremely low, Liu Huang, as if he understood Ning Qi''s words, the action is a stagnation. Shen Gongzhenjun reacted very quickly, and he took the black leopard off the air. When he left, he also took a deep look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi could see the trace of his eyes. Suspicion. Shen Gongzhenjun seems to be wondering why Ning Qi wants to let them go. After all, the Dark Council has been cleared by the Holy Assembly for many years. The monks of both sides have seen it. Basically, it is like killing a father and enemies. It is completely endless! The battle of the foggy forest has ended with the escape of Shen Gongzhen and the black leopard. At the moment, there are only Ning Qi, Wang Xue, Lin Mei, and Liu Huang, who is swinging with the wind. "Liu brother, you have lived for so many years, and it is not reasonable to tell them that there is no wisdom. Just now, I understand you." Ning Qi smiled at Liu Huang. After the emperor was silent for a while, the wicker suddenly swayed a few times, as if it were a human nod. "Sure enough to understand." The smile in Ning Qis eyes is even stronger. This time I will use your power to stop them. You are also a good person to me. I still have a chance for you. Lets make it, how about? "..." After Liu Huang was silent for a dozen, he suddenly wrote a word on the floor with a wicker. "What do you say is the creation of the Divine? Is your sudden cultivation done from the domain of creation?" "Roughly the same." "Can you really send me in?" "Should be, always try it right?" "Yes, you can do it!" After a few simple conversations, Liu Huang seems to have believed in Ning Qi''s words. Ning Qi walked to the front of Liu Huang, and reached out and gently pressed it on the tree. After a few breaths, the huge body of Liu Huang suddenly disappeared into the original place, leaving only a huge deep pit, and Some gullies, prove that there has been one The huge deer willows exist here... Make the gods. In the open space in front of the yard, a huge figure suddenly appeared. It was the Liuhuang who was sent to the realm of the gods by Ning Qi. When it landed, countless roots would fall into the ground. ...... "Sure enough, giving people into the realm of creation, only calculating the individual, no matter how large the individual is, it is only a unit." Ning Qi secretly calculated a bit, and came to a conclusion, with his current strength, should be able to send three Individuals enter the domain of creation, and then they have to rest for a while. If they change to the sectarian forces that control the passage, it is estimated that It takes a huge price to bring the existence of Liu Huang into the realm of creation. "This place should not stay for a long time, let''s go first." Ning Qi grabbed Wang Xue in one hand, grabbed Lin Mei in one hand, borrowed the strength of the system temporarily, and quickly left the foggy forest at a very fast speed! Chapter 3643: The husband is weak! When Ningqi left for about half a day, a hole suddenly burst through the foggy forest, revealing three eyeballs. The three eyeballs kept sweeping underneath. "The door to creation is gone." "The rats sent by the Dark Council this time are a little stronger." "Forget it, even if they are in control of a passage, with their strength, they will not be able to send many people into the domain of creation. In the future, they will have the opportunity to retake this passage. I am going to heal first, and both of you are in a lesser position. Lets report it to Members. . "Why are we? You have to go together, this time the monks who intended to lure the dark parliament, now the mission not only failed, but even the bait was swallowed by them. If the congressman convicted, do you think you fled?" "..." "That will go together..." The empty mouth gradually disappeared, and the foggy forest returned to calm. Only the monks waiting in the small town outside the forest could not know what happened in the foggy forest. They can only Some occasional movements, To judge the situation in the foggy forest. After waiting for more than a dozen days, finally the monk couldn''t stand it, and boldly entered the foggy forest. As a result, he saw a messy scene. As for the legendary creation of the gods, even the root hair could not be seen. ...... "I can finally leave the beginning." Ning Qi sighed in his heart. He used the system to temporarily lend him the repairs. In a very short period of time, he fled to the most remote town in the early days. Notice to the Holy Assembly, so the transmission array can still Enough to use. As for the positioning effect of the Zhoutian Tongqi Jiangshan map, it should also be invalid, otherwise there will be chasing troops to chase after. The three men looked at each other and walked into the transmission array. It was not long before they reappeared on the land that was too far away. Ning Qi did not take Wang Xue and Lin Mei to the Taikoo Star Court, nor did they take them to the Dark Council headquarters. Instead, they took the two women to a small town with the strongest and only the fourth step of the returning monk. . "Ning Qi, are you going to go back to the Dark Council headquarters? This time you were born and died for them. They didn''t even send the reinforcements, so that you were madly chased by the group of people in the early days, and almost died there. Wang Xue and Ning Qi sat together in the yard, basking in the warm sun, and Lin Mei was like a maid, standing behind Wang Xue, occasionally adding some tea to the cups in front of them. "Now, I won''t go back." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "The door of creation is integrated with me. I can''t go back to the gods of creation. When they know what happened in the foggy forest, I am afraid that the members of the Dark Council will also Can''t help but plan me, go back and die . "Ning, Ning seniors, maybe they can''t find it?" Lin Meis eyes suddenly shook openly. "There is a possibility that the monks who were present at the scene were basically dead. At least one of them was a spy of the Dark Council. They were killed by the Imperial Palace. But they did not guarantee the existence of the Dark Council. Did you find this? a little." Ning Qi nodded. At that time, he shot and killed, and the spy with the Dark Council killed him. He didn''t want the other person to go back and tell the story of the fusion of the gods and the gods. Although Ning Qi trusts the true spirit, the Secretary-General, the Blood Weeping Commander and other Dark Monks, but for the real high-level members of the Dark Council, Ning Qi is not very trusting. If the other party knows this, it may be possible to find out the truth. Its also a good idea to use Ningqi as a tool for sending people to the domain of creation. Therefore, without great confidence, Ning Qi will not touch the Dark Council at the moment. Similarly, he will not go back to the Taikoo Star Court, because there are also spies of the Dark Council. "I think it''s good here. We are hiding here and practicing. By the way, we have a few children. As long as we act low-key, no one can find us. Even if we find it, as long as it is not the emperor, I can let them come and go. Back, husband, is it okay? Wang Xue looked forward to watching Ning Qi, and they all used a spoiled tone. "You can''t stay more here." Ning Qi shook his head. "Where are you going?" Wang Xuedao. "Tai Koo." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey, Sword, they are all possible in the land of Taikoo." Although this is speculation, it is extremely likely. He came to the gods for so long, there is no news of Jianxi and Ning Yutian at all, this is very abnormal, unless they are in the same place, the distance is too far from the beginning! "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Wang Xue was busy. "It''s not the time." Ning Qi smiled and said: "My current strength is too low. It is difficult to make a tree when I go to Taikoo. It is even dangerous. So at least I have to wait for me to break into the reincarnation, or even die, let us start again." I cant go back to the Dark Council right now, I have to use other The method enters the Wanlun reincarnation and seeks the opportunity of breakthrough. "Hey, before you break through, there is something... I think we should do it." Wang Xue seems to be full of confidence in Ning Qi, and feels that Ning Qi must be able to break through, so the eyeballs move slightly, and smiles and pulls Ning Qi to go to the far-away house. When Lin Mei saw it, her face suddenly floated two blushes. ...... The next day. Ning Qi climbed up from the bed, and felt that his arms and legs were sore and sore. He thought that last night, Ning Qi could not help but make a smile. Wang Xue is a non-destructive monk, and the golden body has been tempered to the skull. Although Ningqis body is strong, it is only a perfect life. Only the right arm is golden, so when he opens the nine armor, he should fight Wang Xue. At the time, I felt very hard and was It was a night of screaming, and Ning Qi, who once decided to sleep, was really sleepy last night. Ning Qi glanced at Wang Xue, who was sleeping, muttering to himself: "The strength must be improved quickly, or else... the squad is weak..." System, is the top practice training ground open? The training ground has been renamed the Fortune Field Training Ground. "Oh? No matter, let me go in first. I will study it again when I get there." Hey. Ning Qi figure disappeared into the room out of thin air. Wang Xues eyes suddenly opened, and he smiled and smiled at the place where Ning Qi disappeared. Is it weak? It seems that I have to be passive tonight... ......... "This... is the creation of the Divine Training Ground?" Ning Qi stood in front of the yard and looked at Liu Huang, not far away. The look was a bit tangled. At the same time, Liu Huang seemed to have discovered the arrival of Ning Qi, and he swayed the willow branch. He seemed to express his gratitude to Ning Qi. ? "Yes, but only a range of five hundred miles can be regarded as a training ground. The time flow rate in other places is still the same as the outside world." The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi heard that it is time to take a good look at the system after the advanced, what functions are in the end, and what original functions have changed. Chapter 3644: All the world The ratio of the time flow rate to the outside world in the Mission Field is 1:1000? Ning Qis eyes flashed a touch of surprise. What he first learned is the most critical function of the training ground. If there is no top-level training ground, it is unknown that Ningqi can still achieve the question. As a result, I did not expect that after the system was updated, the time flow rate of the training ground and the outside world increased by nearly three times, which is equivalent to spending a thousand years in the realm of creation, and the outside world only passed the past year! I used to stay in the training ground for three hundred and six. In the fifteen days, the outside world will be in the past year! "This improvement is good." Ning Qi could not help but nod. Later, he looked at other functions, and the second new feature that Ning Qi looked at was Change to Life, but this feature is grayed out and cannot be used now. "System, can you change your life anytime, anywhere?" "This is an optional feature. Under normal circumstances, the system does not recommend hosting. The vitality it consumes is very huge. If the lifetime of the host is not enough, it will be forced to be enabled. The cost will be the life of the host." "So, the system will only temporarily enable this feature when the host is facing a crisis of life and death. As for whether it is used or not, it is also the personal will of the host." "understood." Ning Qi nodded. This time, I spent a hundred years of life, giving him the feeling that only when he was drawn from Shouyuan, can he be noticed a little, and then it is no different from ordinary people. This is estimated to be related to the remaining ten ancient Shouyuan. Ancient Thirteenth Age, Ten Ancient Shouyuan to the mortal In fact, it is already a very long time. Even a monk does not dare to say that this is a very short time. "System, let me look at the changes in the Dragon Mall. My current merits have exceeded 80 billion. Why is there no such thing as the previous one billion clubs? The Gongxun Building? Why are you missing?" Time, Ning Qi more than killing a lot of reincarnation monks, plus the foggy forest that the wave of immortal monks have been killed by Ning Qi, has accumulated a lot of merit, but Ning Qi found that the original meritorious building Equal work Can seem to be gone. "The extra features have been merged." The system prompts a faint sound. Soon, Ning Qi saw the current Tu Long Mall, the shocking color on his face could not be concealed, because he saw Lingbao, Heaven and Earth, and so on, only in those clubs. Only what you can buy, Lingbao has everything from one product to nine products, and the heaven and earth spirits can be subdivided into one or two thousand types from Xuankong to Xuansheng. Each of the more than 10,000 kinds of heaven and earth spirits is in Tulong Mall. Openly sold! "The refining pot..." Ning Qi saw the refining pot in the Lingbao option, the eight-piece refining pot, the price of 200 billion merits, to Ning Qi''s current body, it is estimated that only a pot handle can be afforded. "Jiupin Lingbao ''Hundred Ghost Night Map", the price of Ҽ trillion meritorious value, can randomly summon a evil spirit with indestructive strength to help fight among the hundred ghosts, the stronger the strength, the summoned evil spirit The stronger the strength, when a hundred ghosts gather, can be transformed For the emperor evil spirits! "Emperor evil spirits..." Ning Qi sighed and regained his gaze, these dazzling goods, he couldnt afford to buy it, buy it, cant see it, can only skip it, and wait for his merits. The value is all right, and you must choose one of these nine products. The sample is best for you. "Wait... system, I have a lot of heaven and earth in my hand. The level ranges from Xuanyang, Xuansheng and Xuansheng. Can these heaven and earth spirits be sold to you?" Ning Qis eyes suddenly brightened. Among these spiritual materials, he can use not much, Qilin mentally counts, and there are too glazed silver, and then the other three kinds of spiritual materials above the Xuansheng, he intends to keep, so the same level of spiritual materials, even I will not use it for a while, Ning Qi will not sell it. Selling, he just wants to see if the system is back in the end. If you can sell a spiritual material for a merit, he may be able to use the nine products in advance! The system purchase price is one-third of the market price. The system prompts to sound. "One third? You just have to grab it." Ning Qis brows are slightly wrinkled. If I have sold all the 13 unicorn hearts to you, how much can you pay? "Kylin''s heart is the spiritual material above Xuansheng, and the system repurchase price is 300 billion." "Three hundred billion... one?" "All." "Oh, huh..." The spiritual material above Xuansheng, even if it is in the Kirin family, there are not a few left. Now the system repurchase price is actually three hundred billion worth of merit, which is equivalent to the thirteen unicorns. The value of the heart is only comparable to that of the eight-product Congenital Spirit, and it The value is actually comparable to the Phoenix reincarnation. The latter promotes the golden body, and the former promotes the gods! However... Although the system is slightly pitted in terms of price, Ning Qi knows that the system after the advanced has been very powerful, and even the nine products of the innate Lingbao are directly on sale, all kinds of Xuansheng-level spiritual materials. Everything you have, as long as you have enough The value of merit, what kind of spiritual materials or Lingbao you need in the future, there is no need to take chances, you can buy in the Dragon Mall. After watching the Dragon Mall, Ning Qi looked at other functions. Most of them have been strengthened a lot. Just when Ningqi is ready to remove the gods and swallow this unicorn heart from the creation of the gods, a function Option, but let him The eyes stagnate in an instant. "The heavens and the world?" "What is this feature?" Ning Qis heart suddenly jumped, seemingly vaguely guessing what. "There are countless worlds in the world, no matter which world the host wants to go to, as long as you pay a certain amount of merit, you can arrive in time!" The system prompts to sound. After listening to the prompts, Ning Qi sucked a cold breath, which is the same as his guess, this function may be one of the strongest functions that the system has gained after the system is updated! Ning Qi immediately opened the ''Zhutian Wanjie'', and the names of the worlds appeared in front of Ningqi. It is no exaggeration to say that these worlds, no matter how big or small, have more than 10,000 kinds. Among them, Ning Qi saw the mysterious secrets. Also saw the fairy world, and before The price to these families is only... 10,000 merits. "System, I really can go to these worlds at any time through this function? In addition to the merits, is there any other hidden consumption, such as Shouyuan? You can not pit me." Ning Qi confirmed again and again. Half-sounding, the system did not answer, it should be the value that Ning Qi did not answer this question. Can I take this function to take people to the gods? Ning Qi opened again. This is what he really wants to ask. "Any creature that has no sacred atmosphere can''t be brought back to the gods, but if it is taken to a lower world, it is not bound." For Ningqi, the system quickly gave reply. Chapter 3645: Conquering Ning Qi repeatedly asked the rules of the heavens and the worlds circles several times, and finally understood the requirements of the system. Among the heavens and the kingdoms, the gods and gods are respected. Therefore, as long as they are monks of the gods and the world, they have to go to other big worlds and small worlds, as long as they pay a certain amount of merit, but if they have not come to God The monks of Luojie, no matter what The kind of cost can''t be brought to the gods and gods, but according to the strength of the world, the monks of the stronger world go to the weaker world without the rules, and only pay the merits. Ning Qi intends to use this function to go to the mysterious realm, and then the plan to bring them to the gods and gods has been aborted. However, when the strength did not reach a certain level, Ning Qi was not willing to bring the cold day to the gods. They came to the gods and the world too early. Anyway, with the heavens, he can go to the gods and secrets at any time. Those found in heaven and earth They are used on the cold days of the holy scorpion to help them repair as soon as possible to ask the Daocheng perfection, through the way of the robbery, go to the gods and the world. After thoroughly understanding the new features of the system, Ning Qi took out a unicorn heart. Shashasha - Liu Huang seems to have noticed the existence of Qilin heart, and tens of thousands of willows suddenly rose up, showing some excitement and desire. "The star demon body is stronger than the ordinary monk, but the **** of the gods is extremely weak. This willow tree demon has lived for a long time. I have heard of its existence, but because the **** is too weak, it is always impossible to advance. You may wish to divide a unicorn Give it to the heart, perhaps giving it a chance to break into the realm. The sound of Yinlong sounded in the ears of Ningqi. Give a unicorn heart to it? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and looked down at the unicorn heart in his hand. The spiritual material above the mysterious sacred is extremely difficult to find in the sacred world. Only the holy land of the unicorn family may have several, and the phoenix reincarnation The value is almost the same It doesn''t matter if I give it to Liu Huang. He still has twelve. But if Liu Huang is really advanced to the emperor, he has a complete sense of the mind. It may not stand on Ning Qi, and may even **** it. The remaining unicorn heart. After telling this question to Yinlong, Yinlong was sneer: "Do you really think that it has no complete wisdom? When you intend to borrow it to block the pursuit, it will discover the magical beads of your body. You shot the soldiers The offensive is just waiting for the opening of the Divine Realm. It can be said that its wisdom is already above the ordinary monks, but it is superbly concealed. Otherwise, it will be known by the major gates of the early days, or it will be conquered or it will be shot in the town. Kill it. "It seems like this is the case..." Ning Qi thinks about it, it seems that Yin Long said it makes a lot of sense. Liu Huang may not be as simple as the surface. "I helped you conquer the means of the fire unicorn, do you remember?" Silver Dragon opened the door again. "Yinlong predecessors, what do you mean is a fellowship? Is it..." Ning Qi suddenly looked at Liu Huang and looked strange. Is it the silver dragon that wants him to conquer this star demon with its incompetent strength? This is not an ordinary perfection. In this level, Liu Huang estimates that there will be few rivals, that is, Shen Gongzhenjun and the Panthers join hands, and only Can be tied to it, its strength is afraid of the equivalent of a complete inheritance of the disciples! "Yes, if there is no unicorn, I may have to work hard to force it to bow, but now..." There is a faint smile in the words of Yinlong. "As long as you use the unicorn as a bait, I think it will be very happy." "Let me try." Ning Qi nodded, palms holding the unicorn heart, looking at Liu Huang, "Liu brother, this unicorn heart to you, but you have to sign a contract with me, with fellowship, you are willing?" Liu Huang seems to have stunned, and tens of thousands of willow branches have become calm in an instant. This process probably lasted for more than a dozen. One of the willow branches rose high and wrote a few words on the ground. "I am willing." When it finished these words, Yinlong suddenly broke out from Ningqi, and the huge dragon body was high, like a **** overlooking Liuhuang. The tree of Liu Huang could not help but tremble, and the fear of a lower-ranking person who saw the upper-level person rose in his heart. If it has five senses, it must be extremely distorted. "The silver dragon was at least in the emperor''s territory!" Seeing the fear of Liu Huang when he faced the silver dragon, Ning Qi guessed that the silver dragon did not become this kind of soul form, the strength is definitely high in the gods Maybe after this time, he can use some ancient books to find out that Yinlong used to Real identity! Next, in the process of signing the mutual agreement, Liu Huang did not resist at all. After an hour, Ning Qi had a special feeling in his heart. This feeling appeared because of his relationship with Liu Huang. Established a glimmer of contact, Ning Qi is no stranger to this feeling. The same was true when he signed a contract with Fire Kirin. "Well, you can give it to you." Yinlong returned to Ningqi, and the voice rang in Ningqi''s ear. Ning Qi nodded, Liu Huang saw, immediately stretched out a willow branch, carefully rolled away the unicorn heart in Ning Qi''s hands, then the unicorn heart was thrown into the tree by it, the next moment, a dark blue The light shrouded in an instant Liu Huang, Ning Qi can be aware of the emotions that are constantly coming from the Liu Huang side! The breath of Liu Huangs body is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Every increase of one point can make Ning Qi feel a heavy pressure. It can be seen that Lius **** is suppressed for too long, and when he gets the kind of **** At the time, the Yuanshen suddenly exploded, The most immediate consequence is that... the strength is skyrocketing! "Come to me." Ning Qi smiled and took out a unicorn heart and left the import without hesitation. The entrance of Qilin heart was instant, and the warm juice of the river followed the throat, and instantly poured into various parts of Ningqi''s body. The next moment, the prison of imperial palace suddenly appeared behind Ningqi. A Yuanshen flew out of the prison of the imperial palace, and did not enter the body of Ningqi. Then, behind him, Ningqi appeared his shadow of the gods, as if he had magnified hundreds of times of Ningqi, he noticed his own yuan. The power of God is constantly increasing, Yuan Shen Shadows are also growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. With the growth of the Yuanshen, Ning Qi vaguely felt that his body seemed to have a loose touch. It is estimated that he can continue to accept the power of the stars in the Star Giants to quench the flesh! Yinlong said that it is true that the Yuanshen restricted the growth of the flesh. Ningqi suddenly raised an idea. If the remaining ten unicorns are swallowed, if the Yuanshen grows to a certain extent, can he Concentrate on the golden body of the left arm in advance? If so, is he the fourth step of the monk, or... the undead monk? Once this idea appeared, it would never linger. Chapter 3646: Yuanshen strength Ning Qi spent a month to fully absorb the utility of Qilin heart, and the strength of his gods has been nearly fifty times higher than the original... This kind of improvement far exceeds Ning Qis expectation. The benefits of the 50-fold powerful Yuanshen are very obvious. His physical body can continue to be tempered in the absence of breakthroughs in the realm. At the same time, some of the powers that require the gods to display are powerful. It also got a significant surge, and his current strength of the gods is at least equal to the existence of the reincarnation! And his cultivation is still a perfect life! "However, compared with Liu Huang, the yin heart that I swallowed is like a fake..." Ning Qi looked at Liu Huang, his eyes were weird. At this moment, Liu Huangfu is still covered by blue light, and its god, after a month of hardening, is still in the ascendant. Before the sacred heart has been swallowed, the Emperor of the Dragon Emperor is better than Ning Qi. Although it is a star demon, the Yuanshen is much weaker than the same order, but the starry demon is not extinguished. How weak is the Yuanshen, it is impossible to be weaker than Ningqi And its god, after swallowing a unicorn heart, in a short period of one month, rose more than a hundred times! The improvement is far more than Ning Qi! "The monk''s god, according to the individual''s talent, has a limit value, you are only a perfect life, now the gods are raised 50 times and no longer promote, it is your limit, and this willow tree demon In the end of the world The world has stayed for countless years, and the Yuanshen has not been able to match the cultivation, so after swallowing the lyrics, the Yuanshen will increase much more than you. Compared with it, you are like a small bowl. And it is a big tank. The sound of Yinlong sounded in the ears of Ningqi. In fact, even if it does not explain, Ning Qi also vaguely guessed this point. Very early on, he was weaker than the same level in terms of talent. Even now, Ning Qi does not think that his talent is strong and can have Today''s achievements, system The opportunity and the opportunity each accounted for 30%, the remaining 40%, through his own efforts, on the edge of the crisis of life and death to fight again and again. Even so, this unicorn heart''s promotion to him is too small compared with Liu Huang, so Ning Qi guessed the reason why his own gods were not moving after 50 times. "Silver dragon predecessors, before I broke into the reincarnation, my gods stopped here? Then swallow the unicorn heart, is there not much effect?" "Who said that there is no effect, you have eleven unicorns, all swallowed, at least to increase the strength of your gods 10,000 points. " Ten thousand points?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of doubt, and Yinlongs way of judging the strength of the gods seemed to be the first time he heard. "The Holy Assembly has a way of judging the strength of the gods - using numerical values ??to express the strength of the gods!" "This value is derived from countless trials. The first time the condensed gods, the first entry The monks in the early days of the Taoism, the strength of the Yuanshen ranged from 1 to 10, the qualifications were ordinary, 1 or even less than 1, and the qualifications were extremely strong, it may be 1 0, or 7, 8, 9, ask the middle of the road is 1-20, ask the end of the road is 1-30, ask the road to a perfect 1-50. "This... Is it true that even if you ask the Daquan to complete the monk, there is still the strength of the Yuanshen still staying at 1?" "Yes, this kind of thing is not related to the cultivation of the realm. Even if it is higher than the other realms, you may be weaker than the other side in the Yuanshen." Yinlong''s faint road. Ning Qi nodded subconsciously. Yinlong said that he can understand, otherwise Liu Huang will not be in perfection when he is not in a state of perfection. The Yuanshen is only comparable to the fourth step of the monk, and his cultivation is a realm that cannot be broken. "The **** of the gods has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation, but it is closely related to the realm of the realm. In the case of the weak gods, whether it is the speed of practice or the breakthrough of the bottleneck, there will be certain obstacles, but many monks can find each Kind of day The spiritual material can make up for the deficiency of the Yuanshen and be promoted. After the promotion, the Yuanshen will not increase. You should also notice that the general practice method is very weak on the Yuanshen. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded. From the questioning of the situation to the present day, the life of the gods was perfect. Although his strength of the gods was gradually improving, the speed of the promotion was extremely slow! "Like the golden body, the law of the gods is also in the hands of the top forces, like the place where you are too far away, the place of the beginning, except for the fifth step monks, the emperor exists, the general monk It is impossible to get these two methods of tempering at all, and the Yuanshen is more special than the golden body. Even if the method of tempering is obtained, because the talent is limited, the speed of tempering is either extremely slow or extremely difficult to increase, so The Holy Week is making a assessment of the strength of the gods at each stage. When the lower limit is 1! "There is only a ceiling for rising, and the upper limit is 50." "Because the upper limit of the environment is 200, the upper limit of the destiny is 500, and the upper limit of the reinstatement is 1000." "Of course, this is only the standard of ordinary monks. Some monks with special chances may be able to be comparable in the destiny." The strength of the returning gods, such monks can only be seen occasionally in the land of Taikoo, other places, extreme It is rare or even impossible to see. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi has some sighs. He did not expect the Holy Week to use numerical values ??to show the strength of the gods. Although sometimes it is rather rigid, it can also objectively indicate how strong a person''s spirit is. Just as Ning Qi intends to ask Yin Long, how much strength of his **** is, he suddenly found that his property panel seems to have changed. On the original panel, there is an extra strength! Host: Ning Qi. Equal order: the destiny is perfect. Yuanshen strength: 1000. ...... "My strength of the gods is 1,000 times after the surge of 50 times. This means that before I took the unicorn heart, my strength of the gods was only ... 20 points. The general limit of the mid-term monks can reach... ...this is too bad." Ning Qi couldn''t help but laugh at himself. "Do you know the strength of your own gods? Oh, then you should be able to guess that the stronger you cultivate, the stronger your role will be. The rest of the ten unicorns will be swallowed because of your repair. Its just a destiny, so each one can give you an increase in the strength of the gods, which is about 1000 points. If you break into the reincarnation and take it again, each one can give you 1500 points, to the undead, immortal. The strength of the Yuanshen that can be increased is higher, and this is the proper function of the heaven and earth spirits above Xuansheng." Chapter 3647: Ten thousand yuan **** strength! "So, your decision is to wait for the future to swallow, or swallow it now?" "Of course it is... now." Ning Qi smiled and barely hesitated. "Oh?" Silver Dragon seems a little surprised. If you change to a normal monk, you will definitely leave these unicorns to the fifth step, and at least go to the immortal to swallow them. In this way, you can borrow the soaring gods and have the opportunity to break into the indestruction! "Why should you swallow it now? As a result, you will waste too much on the utility of Qilin." Yinlong asked. "Only what is swallowed in the belly is what it is. It is not necessary to keep the unicorn heart. Is there any difference from the wildflowers on the roadside? Right, the silver dragon''s predecessor, the limit of the strength of the reincarnation is 1000, that Undead Yuanshen strength What is the limit? For Ning Qis question, Yin Longs silence after a few moments slowly opened his mouth: The limit of the undead **** is 10,000, the immortality is 30,000, and the immortality is 90,000. "So, if my strength of the gods can reach 10,000, it is equivalent to the limit of the undead monk?" "It''s just an ordinary undead monk. Some Tianjiao have other opportunities. When they are not dead, the gods may exceed 10,000." "Silver dragon predecessors, have you forgotten, I am only a destiny monk?" "..." Yinlong was silent again. "Are you sure you can wait until the fifth step to swallow the unicorn?" "determine." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s good, the stronger the Yuanshen, the higher the chances of getting through the Nine Bridges in the Wannian cycle. Your decision may not be unreasonable." When Ning Qi swallowed the third unicorn heart, Liu Huang had already recovered calm, and the effect of Qilin heart was completely digested by it. The **** of the gods was greatly increased, and Ningqi had the same life. Altogether, you can feel its body in the first time In the state, the former Liu Huang is like an aircraft carrier lacking energy. Nowadays, Liu Huang is an energy-efficient aircraft carrier! "43899 yuan **** strength, although it has not reached the limit, but it is considered qualified, this unicorn heart is not wasted." Ning Qi looked at the attributes of Liu Huang and smiled. Suddenly, "The strength of the gods is now sufficient. What you have to do next is to break through the emperor?" "I want to give it a try." Liu Huang waved the willow branches and wrote on the ground. "Well, you can try it, I will continue to swallow my heart." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then in the face of Liu Huang, he took out a unicorn heart and lost it. I do not know how long it has been. When Ning Qis hands were only two in his heart, he found that his strength of the gods had reached 10,000 points! No more than 10,000 points, not 9999 points. From the strength of 20 yuan to the current 10,000 points, Ning Qi''s strength of the gods has increased by 500 times, paying the price of ten unicorns. Anyway, a unicorn heart, it is estimated that the emperor can appear to compete for it, Ning Qi swallowed, it is ten! "The Yuanshen is already comparable to the limit of undead. It seems that the flesh can continue to be tempered. This time, the impact of the ancient stars is nine steps. If possible, try to quench the left arm." Ningqi whispered himself, sitting cross-legged, and began to run a strong body of stars, his **** chanting a moment, and then came to the black lacquered void, only the distant star giant, can make this piece The void is not so dead! Ten days later. Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of fineness. He found himself getting closer and closer to the Star Giants, and the time he could support was many times higher than before. The power of the stars that he captured each time increased accordingly, which is likely to be associated with his rising god. The power is related! "Maybe I should buy from the system a technique that is extremely powerful and uses the gods to display it. Otherwise, the strength of such a **** is too wasteful." A thought came from Ning Qi''s mind. Since the flesh is strong, he has either punched the enemy or punched it, or borrowed the power of Lingbao, and rarely applied the technique. But now, the strength of the gods has been improved by 500 times. If you have to match a technique that only focuses on lethality, you may be able to get a tremendous improvement in his combat power again! But now, his main purpose is still to temper the flesh. ......... "Snow, haven''t the seniors left?" Lin Mei hadn''t seen Ning Qi''s appearance for a while, and finally couldn''t help but ask Wang Xue, but Wang Xue did not care about it: "Ning Qi he closed." Retreat? Lin Mei looks even more weird. She is now a monk who is not dead. If Ning Qi really retreats in the mansion, it is impossible to breathe a little bit of breath, and her gods have swept through the place for thousands of times, and she has never found traces of Ning Qi''s retreat. However, seeing Wang Xue does not seem to care, Lin Mei also had to believe her words, the heart secretly guessed, Ning Qi may have some kind of unknown means, similar to the original put her and Wang Xue in the field of creation. ......... Dark Parliament headquarters. The Secretary-General is sitting in the main position, sitting at the huge round table, sitting in the secretaries from the major territories, and the true spirit is also in it. The purpose of this meeting is very different from the last time. "According to the information we have learned, Ning Qi fled into the foggy forest while being chased by the parties, and the people who chased him had the beginning of the younger generation, the strongest of the younger generations, the Sakyamuni, the southern Xinjiang barbarian Old ancestors, Tianzhumen Gongsun has no Buddha..." Whenever a name is reported, the secretaries of all regions must be shocked. The secretaries of the dark parliament are basically in the doldrums, and only a few reach the level of immortality. Many of the names that were reported were immortal, and they were not dead. The name of the singer and the singer, all of them were heard. The youngest immortal monk in the early days, Young abbot of Wanfo Temple, young It has already achieved immortality, and there is a future than all the monks in the conference room. It is that when you were young, there was no such qualification. "They actually sent so many strong people to chase Ningqi..." The real face is very ugly. Others look at each other and can''t help but sigh. This lineup, how can a monk in the district resist? This is a deadly situation! "The Supreme Council also sent a monk who was invincible. I have been in contact with this guy several times. The name is Shen Gongbao. He has a demon pet, and it is also invincible." Slow road. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath, and then looked at the eyes of the real spirit, all with a trace of pity, the fifth district is not easy to produce a heavenly arrogance, but now it is derogated from the beginning, and they will definitely feel very sad. "However, except for the Shen Gongbao and his demon pet, the monks who entered the foggy forest all died." He smiled. "Or, their bodies are destroyed!" "What?" There was an incredible color in the eyes of everyone. Chapter 3648: Great increase in strength So many of the fourth step monks and the fifth step monks in the foggy forest, all destroyed the flesh, and only survived without extinction? "Secretary Secretary, what about Ningqi?" The spirit suddenly opened. "According to the news from the follow-up of the spy, Ning Qi should have not died, and he also left the foggy forest." He laughed. "That''s good" The real spirit changed a few times, and finally a long sigh of relief, he did not expect, Ning Qi in this situation, even survived. "Is there a big emperor to shoot, otherwise there are so many masters in the foggy forest, how can the whole army be wiped out?" There are immortal monks who raise questions in the heart. His doubts are also the question of everyone. Everyones eyes are looking at you, and their hearts are extremely curious. What happened to the foggy forest in the early days, so that so many fifth-step monks and fourth-step monks were wiped out? "The specific situation is not clear, but some monks who did not go deep into the foggy forest may have seen something. After that, there was a rumor that the person who shot was Ningqi." He smiled. "Ning... odd?" Everyone looked at each other, and even the real spirits showed a strange color, and looked at the eccentric pilgrimage. Just kidding. A heavenly monk, the destruction of so many fourth and fifth steps of the monk''s body? Which also includes the youngest generation of the youngest generation, the most powerful Tianjiao Sakyamuni? Even if it is the true spirit of Ningqi''s confidence, I don''t believe this result. If it is not from this, the real spirit will probably take the lead in swearing at the nonsense. "Oh, this rumor is probably fake." Tudo slowly opens the way. "I didn''t believe it, but in the monks who were in the field, some people were destroyed after the body, and soon they reunited the flesh. My message came from this." In the blink of an eye, there was a trace of fineness: "In his mouth, its a slap in the air, and its hard to beat Ningqi!" Everyone **** a cold breath, you look at me, I look at you, Tudor''s face is dignified: "We have a spy in the foggy forest this time?" "Yes, but it is dead." Ramp. Tudor glimpsed a little, "When he condenses the flesh, everything is clear." The people nodded slightly, and the words of other monks were not convincing, but the spies of the Dark Council could still be trusted. When the time is specific, the spies will be clear. "There will be no more condensed flesh, and the spy''s fairy palace is broken." Ramp. "How can it be..." Tutus brows are slightly wrinkled. If the person who shot is Ningqi, then he should know the identity of the spy, why would he destroy it with his fairy palace? "I am also very curious." He smiled and said: "Maybe the spy is not identifiable. There may be other reasons. All can only be found after finding Ningqi." His eyes fell on the true spirit. "Can there be a good news during this time?" "Nothing, with his strength, if there is no parliament to meet, I am afraid that I will still hide in Tibet from the beginning." The real spirit shook his head, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. When everyone saw it, everyone knew that the true spirit was still indignant at the time when the parliament refused to send troops to support Ningqi. It was like a knot, not so easy to unravel. "You can rest assured that I am calling you all this time to release a message." He smiled and said, "At all costs, find Ning Qi." Everyone heard the words and nodded subconsciously. They also wanted to know the truth about the foggy forest. At the same time, they still had a glimmer of hope for the creation of the gods. If the purpose of this holy council failed, then is the **** of creation still in Ningqi? If the Dark Council can get the gods of creation and open the domain of creation, this will be an epoch-making progress. At least, let the dark monks of these older generations see a glimpse of the victory of the Holy Parliament! ......... It has been three years since the battle of the foggy forest. In the past three years, not only the dark monks madly searched for the whereabouts of Ningqi, but also the great sects of the land in the early days, as well as the monks of several other surrounding areas. Fall because The monks who have been destroyed by the body of Ningqi have re-aggregated the body, and everything in Ningqis foggy forest has gradually become known to all. Its shocking to cultivate the heavenly realm, and to integrate the channels of the creation of the gods. In addition, Ningqis sudden skyrocketing cultivation can kill even the immortal arrogance of the singers emptiness. Fantasy, no matter which force, I want to find Ningqi and discover the mysteries! Even the Taikoo Star Court has sent several palace owners. Because of the people killed by Ningqi, Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue are the chief disciples of the Taikoo Star Court. After the two reunited the body, not only the talent declined, but even Repair is falling A lot, this makes the Star Palace of Taikoo Star Court all angered, the masters of the two, also personally! The border towns that are too far away from the land, Lin Mei and Wang Xue have basically not been in the past three years. They are all quietly retreating in a low-key manner. In addition to waiting for Ning Qi to go out, they have just borrowed these three years to become familiar with the sudden skyrocketing. Repair, if two women Its the fifth step in other ways, and its basically impossible to fix it in three years. However, after the second woman swallowed the Phoenix reincarnation, she was promoted. The foundation has been very solid. After three years of familiarity, she can fully control the cultivation and strength of the eyes. Lin Mei even faintly dies. territory The meaning of the later. Make a magical field training ground. Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes, and a fine man died. At this moment, Ning Qi''s spirits have reached the peak state. Although there is no change in his cultivation, it is still only a perfect life, but Ning Qis Taikoo Star body has already reached the ninth stage. In addition, the prisoners dragon statue is also a breakthrough because of the skyrocketing of the gods. The bottleneck of sixty-six days In one fell swoop, it hit the eighty-eight heavens, and the body was once again tempered to a very terrible level. If the nine-door armor is opened, with the right arm and the golden body, and the **** of the peak of the undead, Ning Qi feels that his combat power is enough to kill any reincarnation, that is, the undead monk, he may also be able to fight one. War, as for the two Reluctantly weak, only knowing it before you can know. "It''s a pity that the golden body can''t be tempered. Is it necessary for me to be beaten to nothingness like the last time, in order to use the power of the stars of the stars to quench the golden body?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. In addition to the golden body can not be tempered, he also found that the strength of the gods did not increase by half because of this retreat! Chapter 3649: God Warrior When Ningqi took the tenth unicorn heart, his strength of the gods has reached more than 9,300. Every unicorn in front can give him more than a thousand points of strength, but the last one. The effect is not satisfactory, let His **** is stuck at 10,000 points. In Ning Qi''s view, this may not be a coincidence, but a limit value. If the remaining two unicorns are swallowed, it is possible that the strength of the gods cannot be increased. Shashasha. Ning Qis ear moved slightly and looked at Liu Huang. He found that Liu Huang was writing on the floor with a wicker. "Someone is coming in." Someone came in? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and his expression dignified a bit. Yinlong has already said that his field of creation is no longer his private property because of the relationship between the gods and the gods. The reason why the field of creation will exist is that there is a great possibility that the monks and gods who once wanted to take a different path and get rid of the channels of entering the realm of the gods are all monopolized by the top forces. Liu Huang said that someone came in. It is estimated that after a few years of preparation, the forces that controlled the entrance of the Divine Realm sent some Tianjiao to the creation of the Divine Realm at a certain price. "Is the guy who came in repaired as a geometry?" Ning Qi asked. "The cultivation is very low, basically it is a reincarnation monk, and there are very few monks who have not returned to the environment, but because of the nature and the destiny." Liu Huang wrote. "It seems that the cost of giving them in is indeed very big, or that, just because the creation of the gods was first opened, let a group of low-ranking monks try the water first?" Ning Qi said to himself. Even in the gods and gods, the reincarnation monks can not be said to be low-level monks, but here is the creation of the gods, the opportunity here is that the emperor must drool, so relatively speaking, the return of these sects For the creation of the gods, It is a low-ranking monk. It can be seen that Ningqi has established such a special connection with the creation of the gods through the field of creation, which can easily be sent in. Although there are restrictions on the number of people, as long as there is sufficient rest time, Ning Qi wants to send many people in, in theory In terms of the above, there is no upper limit. Such a means may not even be in the Holy Parliament. For the first time, Ning Qi felt that she should be standing in front of the Supreme Council. The monk who discovered the field of creation and intended to break the monopoly situation was really big! And this monk, in Ning Qi''s speculation, is very likely to be his past life, the North Xuan Shendi! "Maybe, I should have eaten that flower and see if I can remember my past life. Maybe he still has a lot of backhands." Ning Qi touched his chin. Shashasha. When Ningqi meditated, Liu Huang began to write again. This time, it is constantly thanking Ning Qi. After taking the unicorn heart, the wisdom of Liu Huang is no less than a normal monk, and even more. It knows deeply how much it costs to send people into the Divine Realm. Look at the ancient forces that have been passed down for many years. After a few years, they only sent some reincarnation monks to come in, you can see it! However, Liu Huang did not know that Ning Qi had no cost at all because of the relationship in the field of creation. Therefore, he thought that he could enter the domain of creation and consumed many of the resources of Ningqi, and his heart was full of gratitude. "If you can win the emperor, it is the best thank you." Ning Qi smiled. As long as he looks at it, he can see the dazzling golden awns in the body of the Liu Emperor. This is the performance of the golden body. Even if Wang Xue is inferior to the Liu Huang at the moment, it must be inferior to the emperor. In addition to the most basic requirements Luck is also very important. Although the foundation of Liuhuang is very rich, it has swallowed the unicorn heart and made up for the deficiency of the Yuanshen. However, whether it can break through to the emperor is still unknown. "I will work hard." Liu Huang wrote. "System, you have arranged the Sanctuary Training Ground here. If other monks see it, can you also enter here to practice?" Ning Qi thought about it and asked. Nowadays, the returning monks are coming in. Ningqi can ignore them, but in the future, if there is a fifth step of the monks entering, even if there is a emperor, when they see the yard, there is no reason not to explore it. ? "Except for the creatures brought into the place by the host and the host, other creatures cannot detect this place." The system prompts to sound. "You mean all the creatures? Can''t you even detect the place in those emperors?" Ning Qi was slightly stunned, with a hint of hesitation in his tone. "Not bad." The system is faint. "It''s still yours." The last stone in Ning Qis heart finally fell. "Senior brother, isn''t it a matter of chance in the domain of creation? We have been here for more than a month, and even the spirits of Xuankong and Xuanyin can''t be seen?" "You are not safe, this time the ancestors It took a lot of effort to send us here. Naturally, we wont let us take a trip. Dont forget, several ancestors have told us to find some heaven and earth materials that will increase their life. If there is a place here, There are no plants, and how can the ancestors send me to wait? "That is the situation at the moment?" "All said that it is the creation of the gods, the spiritual materials like the mysterious space and the Xuanyin, naturally will not appear, because you can see, all are Xuanyang and Xuansheng level, We are still at the entrance, we cant see it, its normal, so I can find him. The place we said, there must be many treasures waiting for us. "The ancestors said that there are **** warriors there, they are the local monks who made the gods. Their practice is very different from ours. The strength is very strong. Brother, if you find that place, you must take care of us one or two." Its natural, dont talk, take a good look at which direction the place is in. This time, the real world has been reopened. The maps passed down in ancient times may not be useful. I can only refer to them, not blindly believe, otherwise Stepping into a dangerous area, I dont know how to die. "Yes, my brother!" A group of seven monks, who swayed from the front of Ningqi, turned a blind eye to Ningqi, who was standing not far away. It seemed completely undetectable, and during the walking process, it was also very coincidental. Avoiding the fan where Liu Huang and the courtyard are located Wai, if it is not the system is exerting influence, Ning Qi does not believe. "The **** warrior... the silver dragon predecessor, there is also the existence of a monk in the domain of creation?" Ning Qi asked. Half a ring, he did not get the silver dragon''s answer, it seems that it has slept in the past, but this time, Yinlong did not consume too much essence. "Weird... Wait, is there really a place where the emperor enters the land at any cost?" Ning Qiben is wondering why the silver dragon is not snoring, suddenly seeing a figure passing in the distance, his face looks rather unclear, but he The breath of the body is very similar to the separation that Ning Qi once saw. This is also a great emperor! Chapter 3650: Slave brand Seeing that the emperor passed by, Ning Qi some understand why the silver dragon is not snoring, it may have noticed the breath of the great emperor in advance, so that this great emperor is also very likely to come from the Holy Parliament! About three or five interest rates, after the emperors existence completely left, the sound of Yinlong suddenly sounded in Ningqis ear: The ancient sectarian forces who have mastered the passage into the realm of the gods have been sending people into it. Here, but Fortunately, these miraculous materials on the periphery have already fallen into your hands. Even if there is a fish that slips through the net, they want to find something good outside of it. It is basically impossible. It can only be deep into the domain of the gods. Dangerous boundaries. "In those territories, the local monks who lived in the Divine Realm, their way of practice is very different from ours. They are called the Divine Warriors by the monks and gods. They are extremely powerful. In the same rank, except for the disciples of the Great. Tianjiao, very rare People are their opponents. "Is the **** warrior so strong?" Ning Qis eyes flashed a hint of surprise. According to Yinlongs statement, the gods of the gods are casually equivalent to the disciples of the great emperor of the gods. Among the gods and gods, the monk who can dominate the same level is extremely rare. Ning Qi is one, and the Jiang Wankong he has seen. Ouyang Xinyue, although the chief of the Taikoo Star Court, is not the best disciple. "If this is the case, the creation of the gods is better than the gods, how can it become a place for people to enter and leave the opportunity? Isn''t the gods of the world fighting the battle of the people? If the monks of the gods went to the gods, Which race will be theirs? opponent? Ning Qi is slightly confused. "The monks who made the gods can''t leave this place. They left here and will die." "Will you die after you have made the Deification? Why?" Ning Qi stunned. The monks of the gods and gods do not say that they are leaving the gods and the world. Even if they go to the fairyland, where the aura is relatively thin, they will not say that they will die immediately. At most, they cannot stay for a long time. After all, the monks with a slightly higher level have reached the place of the fairyland. no way Strengthening yourself, even staying for a long time, may be retrogressive, but it will not die. "Because, the creation of the gods is not a world." Silver Dragon smiled and said: "There was a place where the emperor existed, and he captured a **** warrior equivalent to the immortal monk, and took him away from the creation of the gods. As a result, the other''s body. Weathered immediately, the death is very thorough, even the soul, there is no There is nothing left, and it does not enter the reincarnation of the world. Before the weather of the **** warrior became weathered, a brand appeared on the body. "What brand?" "The servant brand, this brand is usually the ancestral ancestor of the Zongmen ancestors in the kind of star demon who used to see the home nursing home, different from the same life, the servant brand is very restrictive, leaving the real world of the realm of the realm, which is A limitation." "Silver dragon predecessors, do you want to say that the gods warriors are all slaves of a powerful power? Isnt the creation of the gods..." "Yes, the realm of creation is in my opinion, that is the cave of the predecessor." Yinlong''s faint road. Ning Qi can''t help but sigh. Some of the outside world''s speculations about the creation of the gods are actually true. The creation of the domain is really a hole left by a predecessor, but only to be strong enough to leave such an opportunity to be exaggerated. Dongfu ? The spiritual materials above the Xuansheng he found this time are all kinds of! Not to mention the Phoenix reincarnation, the unicorn heart is rarely seen on the Xuansheng. "Is it possible to easily destroy the Xuanyuan Xianmen in the once buried bone site?" I don''t know why, Ning Qi suddenly thought of this. "At the same time, the strongest of the gods, but the emperor exists, really want to compare with the gods and the world, even if it is invincible in the same order? They can not beat the old ghost behind the Holy Parliament." Yinlong''s faint road. "I understand." Ning Qi nodded. Suddenly, "Silver Dragon predecessors, you said that there are slave brands on the **** warriors. If the master dies, they have no reason to live?" "Not bad." "So, the master of the Divine Realm, still alive?" "Well, this point has already reached a consensus in the high-level eyes of the gods and the world. The existence is still alive, but I don''t know where he is now, whether he is still in the world, it is unknown." "Then he may return to this place at any time..." Ning Qi is in a tight heart, he has to hurry up, and wait for the real master of the creation of the gods to come back, it is estimated that even he will lose the qualification to enter this place. Nowadays, Ning Qis body can no longer be upgraded. The strength of the gods is also stuck at the limit of 10,000 points. Without losing the flesh, he cant mobilize the power of the stars to quench the golden body. Then, there is only Next most The last thing, after finishing this matter, Ning Qi believes that his combat power will be completely different, and he should be in a state of being in a good position for the undead. Ning Qi took out two things, one is a refining pot and the other is a silvery silver. Although the grade of the refining pot is seven, in fact, it has been damaged, and there are only six products in the power. If it can be in the hands of the undead monk, it may threaten the same level, but in the hands of Ningqi, it only Can be used to suppress the reincarnation. "I hope you can fight for it." Ning Qi looked at the refining pot, his mouth slightly raised, at the same time, the other hand picked up the sultry glazed silver, slowly placed on the refining pot, nine prisons The refining treasure smashed in an instant, and the silver glazed silver seemed to melt like it. The existence of mercury generally flows into the mouth of the refining pot... Ning Qi always remembers that when Jiang Tianshu returned to the Taikoo Star Court, he took out an eight-piece refining pot and used its power to make the flying scorpion Automatically unloaded the title of the chief disciple of Yaoguang Xinggong, let Yu Tianshu, so this time, Ning Qi''s goal is not to restore his refining pot to restore the power of seven products, but to use the Taiyin glazed silver and nine prisons to refine the treasure, try to improve the grade of the refining pot, so that it becomes at least eight refining pots. "So come." Ning Qi''s fist is slightly clenched. "It is Jiang Tianshu, with my current strength, I can also fight it!" ...... Taikoo Star Court. Some true disciples suddenly discovered that some of the chiefs who were hard to see either broke through or returned to the Taikoo Star Court from the outside world. In the end, they all gathered in the Yaoguang Star Palace. "Jiang Tianshu, I heard that Jiang Wankong is your uncle''s. He was crushed in the flesh this time. Have you planned to help find the scene?" The chief witch of the Kaiyang Palace took the star, and the gloating glory Jiang Tianshu who sits in the middle. Chapter 3651: Seven chief gathering heads Jiang Tianshu saw the horse and the star taunting himself, and his expressionless cold voice faintly said: "We are not the mortal hooligans, Jiang Wankong planted, why do I need to come back to the field, you do not see the Tianquan Palace Palace Lord, Scorpio Palace Lord These two predecessors have already personally come forward to help the two find their faces? "Wu Ma star smiled. "I heard that they were planted in the hands of a dark monk? I am very curious, the two are repaired to be like you, are first-class arrogance, even destroyed the flesh, nowadays, the disciples of the Tianquan Palace and the Tianzhu Palace have been Chaos? I just returned to Zongmen and I heard that the two sides are discussing who will be the substitute and take the lead. "Wu Ma star seems to be telling a fact. In fact, the meaning of her voice, the other three are from Tianshu Palace, Tianxuan Palace, the chief of Yuheng Palace understands, her meaning is very simple, That is Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue. However, if you change to Jiang Tianshu, you have to be ashamed. "Today, I am calling you to come, not to bicker with you. I know that your relationship with Feizizi is very good. Just kissed him. I was taken away by the chief, and the flying scorpion disappeared too. I have occasionally said that I have seen him in other small worlds. I want to come to him and work hard to find the eight-in-one spiritual treasure that can deal with me. I want to return the king. However, is it easy to find the eight-in-one Lingbao? If so, I am afraid that we are too old, the Star Palace, the Seven Star Palace, every chief should Is there one? Jiang Tianshu smiled. The look of the witch and the star suddenly changed. The other three faces couldnt see where they went, because Jiang Tianshu taunted them together. As the chief of the Star Palace, they only had a seven-product congenital treasure, and Jiang Tianshu. compare with, Significantly sour and a lot. However, even if it is a vice-president who is better than them, the congenital Lingbao possesses only the best quality among the seven products. Only a few people have different chances to have eight innate spiritual treasures. , arrived at the seven products The innate spiritual treasures of the eight products and nine products are extremely rare. For ordinary Zongmen, even if it is not dead, there is a great possibility that the six products will be used. A seven-product congenital spirit treasure, the lowest waiting, can be sold to more than 10 billion fine stone, of which the better quality, sold to three or five billion is also very common, and, this is a price No city, regular market, there will be very few six products Most of the above-mentioned congenital Lingbao auctions, I have to go to the black squares, and have the opportunity to buy them from special channels. The chief disciple of the Seven Star Palace of Taikoo Star Court has at least one of the seven innate spiritual treasures, which is extremely remarkable. It can indirectly prove the strength of the Taikoo Star Court. As for the eight products, in their view, only Jiang Tianshu is obvious. machine If you are a guy who is better than them, you may be lucky enough to find one. "Jiang Tianshu, you are too much, what is the relationship between the flying scorpion and the witch horse, you are the chief, not qualified to spread rumors." "This is exactly the case. You have to remember that among the chiefs, your qualifications are the shallowest. If you are so mad, one day, one day, you will have to pay a huge price!" "Low-key people, high-profile work, Jiang Tianshu, you are a bit too high-profile." Without the opening of the Witch Horse, the other three chiefs have taken turns to teach Jiang Tianshu a meal. "The three don''t want to be angry. Jiang Tianshu is young and full, and we understand it more." The witch horse stared at the smile. Jiang Tianshu''s face became very stinky. From the words of these four people, he can see that even if they have been in the past hundreds of years, they did not regard him as the chief of the Yaoguang Star Palace. It is likely that in their hearts, they are still flying scorpions. Suitable for sitting in this position Zi, and he Jiang Tianshu can become the chief, but it is the light of the eight innate spiritual treasure. "I will know you sooner or later." Jiang Tianshu snorted in his heart, and then faintly said: "No quarrel with Er, etc. Today, let you come here, there is one thing to say, this matter is related to the creation of the gods." Make the gods? The four horses of Wuma took a look at each other. Then, the chief of the Tianshu Palace, ''Francisco Qingyang'' frowned. "I heard that the creation of the gods did not open successfully, and the **** of creation was a The dark monk was destroyed. As I see it, this is simply a farce. The Holy Assembly intends to use the rumors of the creation of the Divine Realm to attract the Dark Parliament to vote for the net. Finally, the foggy forest has killed so many people. Isnt that proof? They are estimated to be dead in the dark parliament, the strongest and the most holy The aftermath of the parliamentary emperor! "Francisco Qingyang was born from the barbarians, but his relationship with the barbarians in southern Xinjiang is very poor, just because his father is not a barbarian, but a third-rate monk from a third-rate race, so Francisco Qingyang was driven out of childhood When the family was wandering, they were seen by the Tianzhu Palace, brought back to the Taikoo Star Court, and finally became the chief disciple of the Taikoo Star Court. Once the barbarian had been rumored to him, I hope he can go back to help defend against foreign invasions, or you can use the power of the Taikoo Star Court to intimidate the aliens who want to invade southern Xinjiang. Francisco Green has received this. Communication After that, he only did one thing. He sent people to intervene to attack the aliens in southern Xinjiang. He said that he would not be able to shoot. At this point, the indiscriminate means of attacking southern Xinjiang is even more violent and unscrupulous! "This is not a farce." Jiang Tianshu shook his head. "No? You said no, isn''t it?" Francisco Qingyang snorted. "This is indeed not a farce. It is true that the creation of the gods is true. It is also true that the creation of the gods is to be opened. Perhaps, it has now been opened." A voice suddenly sounded. After a short time, everyone saw a pale face of Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue. Wuma took a star and saw his eyes fall on the Ouyang Xinyue. He smiled and said: "The new moon, this time your source is damaged, the Yuanshen has broken a large piece. In a short time, I am afraid that it will not be able to return to the undead. Strength, do you want me to go to the Scorpio Palace to help you stand? At least you have to keep the position of the chief. Ouyang Xinyue swept the Wuma star in the cold, and did not speak. He sat directly next to Jiang Tianshu. "Oh, it turns out that Jiang Tianshu is doing your backing." Wu Ma took a star and said "Ȼ". "enough." Jiang Wankong snorted and stunned everyone, faintly said: "To be noisy, wait until I finish talking and noisy." "Give you a face." The Witch Horse is a faint road. Francisco Qingyang: "I hope you will say that it will not make me feel like a white run." "Nature will not, you should know that this time with the new moon for the Holy Week, I was killed in the land of the beginning, the foggy forest, right?" Ginger Wankongs faint road. "Nature knows, go straight to the subject." Witch horses take the stars. The other three also nodded. "Well, if you have the opportunity to control a passage through the realm of the gods, are you interested?" Ginger Wankongs faint road. "what?" Witches and stars in the eyes of four people flashed a shocking color. "What do you want to say, just say it clearly, don''t sell it!" Francisco Qingyang did not notice his tone and became a lot thicker. Chapter 3652: Identity exposure "There are many masters who died in the foggy forest. They all died in this hand." Jiang Wankong waved his hand and suddenly appeared in front of everyone with a picture constructed with aura. This picture is vivid, except for many times it has been reduced. Everything that happened in the foggy forest that day was carefully Draw it out. "The cicadas are empty!" The witches and other peoples eyes are condensed, and their eyes are on the body of Sakyamuni. Although the picture is constructed by Jiang Wankong with aura, even so, they can I feel a very heavy pressure on the empty body, no matter It was the place of the beginning and the place where it was too far away. The arrogance of all the younger generations was almost lifted by the air of the singer. The good news is that there is very little appearance in the days of Sakyamuni. "It turned out that this tree is the Liuhuang. I have heard of it, but I have never seen it before. I got the news too late. If I was early, I would even rush over, I dont know if it was lucky, or bad luck." Francisco Qingyang slightly lamented. Ouyang Xinyue frowned, and his gaze had already brought a hint of coldness. "It''s not this that makes you pay attention." Ginger Wankongs faint road. Next, in the picture, Sakyamunis footsteps on the lotus flower went to Ningqi, and there was a trace of sadness and sorrowful smile on his face. As a result, he was less than half-hearted, and everyone saw that Sakyamuni was born by Ning Qi. Exploding the flesh, in the process , Sakyamuni has no resistance at all! "Really? Is there a picture of your aura that is not adulterated?" Yu Henggongs chief subconsciously exclaimed. Sakyamuni is not only the first strongman of the younger generation in the early days, but even the young monks in the surrounding areas, Taiyin, Taihuang, etc., no one can be juxtaposed with Sakyamuni. There are rumors that he The past life is the existence of the emperor, and And recalling the memory of past lives, in such a young time, I can step into the immortality and walk in front of all my fellow monks. Such a terrible existence, the tens of days of arrogance that cannot be looked up by the arrogance of all walks of life, was actually smashed by a famous dark monk who was not seen? There was also a shocking color in the eyes of the Witcher Star. The feeling of hearing and seeing it was completely different. Moreover, she found that Ning Qis looks gave her a very familiar feeling. When did she seem to have seen it? ? "Nature is true." Jiang Wankong waved his hand and the picture disappeared. "keep going?" Francisco Qingyang frowned. "After that we were destroyed by the flesh, how can we continue?" Jiang Wankong snorted. "Then you want us to see this, what is the intention? What is the connection with the creation of the gods? Where is the channel? I heard that the channel of the creation of the gods has not been opened!" Francisco Qingyang sneered. "The passage opened, and the dark monk who killed the Sakyamuni is the passage to the creation of the gods, because..." Jiang Wankong smiled and waved again. The picture of this aura was also the foggy forest. However, except for those who are obviously watching the excitement, there are no traces of the monks standing in the vicinity of the tribes. I have disappeared, leaving many traces of roots on the ground. "Liu Huang is gone?" Wu Ma Jing Xing and others looked at each other and saw the key points! Liu Huang has been staying in the foggy forest for so many years. It is not lazy, but it has special attributes. It is not in the emperor''s realm. It is not humanized. It can''t be separated from the soil. The cost of detachment is to consume Shouyuan! "After that day, no one has ever seen Liu Huang. The major forces have some masters guarding the periphery, but they have not seen the trace of Liu Huang. Liu Huang seems to disappear in silence. It is." Jiang Wankong smirked, "According to our speculation, Liu Huang should go to the creation of the Divine, and send it inside, I am afraid that is the dark monk." "As for his name, I already know that his origins are related to us." Ouyang Xinyue faint road. "Oh?" Several people from Francisco Qingyang looked at each other and raised a trace of doubt in their hearts. Will they be associated with this dark monk? What is going on? "This son is named Ning Qi. I entered our Taikoo Star Court hundreds of years ago. I was a disciple of the outside world. After that, I was promoted to a disciple of the inner door. I was repaired for a thousand miles. In a few hundred years, his cultivation was caused by cause and effect. The greatness of the greatness of the world reached the perfection of the heavenly life. In addition, the Taikoo Xingchen body was also tempered to the seventh stage. After that, a core disciple of my Yaoguang Star Palace was killed and promoted to the core. I did not let this role In the eyes, I did not expect that he turned out to be a dark monk, lurking in me. They are too old to watch the Taikoo Star body. It is no wonder that when he advanced, no one saw it, and God was mysterious. Jiang Tianshu''s faint road. "What? This person turned out to be our Taikoo Star Court monk?" A few shocked colors appeared on the faces of Francisco Qingyang. "I remembered that when I was outside the door, I have seen this, and the performance of this child is quite satisfactory. It is also a bit talented." Witcher star staring slightly, finally remembering when he had seen Ningqi, Then she looked at Jiang Tianshu with a look of eccentricity. If that day was not Jiang Tianshus return from the king, she took away the position of the chief brother of the flying scorpion. The focus of this external door is on the two people. It is reasonable to say that at that time, the strength of Ningqis performance should be rewarded by the flying scorpion. "I am looking at this? I see this is the fifth step. The monk hides the cultivation. Even the singer can''t beat him. If he started to attack us, the chief of our seven star palaces could join hands in his hands. Got it?" There was a hint of fear in the eyes of Francisco Qingyang. "His strength is not his own. If he had such a means at the beginning, how could he be forced into the foggy forest?" Ginger Wankongs faint road. "So you mean, he started the creation of the Divine, and, from that, got a baby who can temporarily improve his strength, or permanently improve his strength?" Wuma stared at Jiang Wankong. "Not bad." Jiang Wankong nodded. "At the time, the gate of creation was about to open. He was shrouded in the power of the realm of the gods. Even the invincible monks could not hurt his points. I think that during this period, he might have used it. The Yuanshen entered the creation of the gods and got the chance to show such terrible strength. As for the chance, it does not matter. His strength can only be temporary, it can not be permanent, as long as we seize him, The passage to the creation of the gods belongs to us!" Chapter 3653: Eight varieties of demon pot! "Catch him?" Francisco Qingyang frowned. "Even the custody of the singer, he will die in his hands. As far as I know, the ancestors of the southern barbarians were also destroyed by the flesh. This old Undead things have lived for too long, this time the body is destroyed, it is very possible to completely Death, being thrown into the Wannian cycle, do you think that we can join forces with seven of us? I am afraid that one face will be killed! "Not bad." Wumas star nodded faintly. Its tempting to make a **** domain, but our lives are obviously more important. If the body is destroyed, everyone cant keep the chief position. After that, she also specially looked at Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue. "You can rest assured that we can lay down the trap and let him come. At that time, his means are really strong enough that we can''t deal with it. The masters of the major star palaces, the old masters, and even the owners of the cabinets are all likely to take their own hands. Jiang Tianshu''s faint road. "You mean, lead him to the Taikoo Star Court?" Francisco Qingyang gave a slight glimpse, and there was a glimpse of suspicious color in his eyes. "Is this unlikely?" "It should know that its identity has been exposed, how dare to come back to the Taikoo Star Court?" Witch horses take the stars. "You said that he is a heavenly monk?" Jiang Tianshu smiled. "If there is an opportunity to enter the reincarnation of Wannian, do you say that he will fight together?" "The opportunity to enter the Wanxiang reincarnation?" Wuma took a self-talking speech. "Even if there is a real world, if you can''t enter the universal reincarnation, you can''t break through the reincarnation. If you change to me, I will fight together." "The Dark Council also has its own means of breakthrough. Why do you think he will come here instead of choosing to go to the Dark Council?" Francisco Qingyang Road. "This time the door of creation has changed. If the channel really merges with him, it is me. I will definitely not return to the Dark Council because there is a great possibility that it will be used by the Dark Council as a mobile passage. And will not give him a breakthrough. Opportunity, otherwise, if its strength is strong and uncontrollable, it will make the Dark Council lose its qualification to enter the Divine Realm. "Jiang Tianshu smiled and said: "So, he must be very distressed now, how to break through the reincarnation, as long as you and I suggest that the Zongmen open the ''advanced day'' in advance, all the core disciples of the Taikoo Star Court, have a perfect life. Yes, they will all get Once he is eligible to enter the Wanxiang reincarnation, he is very likely to come here. "So, just say it directly to the palace owners." Witch horses take the stars. "It''s not that simple. I don''t want to let the Zongmen executives know about it." Jiang Tianshu smiled. "What? Are you planning to stare at them?" Francisco Qingyang stunned and his tone was a bit more alarming. "Yes, if they get this, they want to look at the true disciples who have not broken into the fifth step, and the price of sending me into it is extremely high, if those true biography have one or two Opportunity, you and me Can the person''s chief position be saved? Jiang Tianshu smiled. "It is true that you did the same in the first place to grab the seat of the flying scorpion." The witch horse nodded. Jiang Tianshu ignored her, but looked at everyone. "How do you mean? Cooperation?" "You can cooperate, but in terms of details, we have to talk about it again." Francisco Qingyang nodded faintly. "That is natural." Jiang Tianshus mouth rose slightly, and a face appeared in his mind. "Oh, surnamed Ning, its very difficult..." ......... Make a magical field training ground. Liu Huang looked stunned and looked at the top of Ning Qi''s head. The wicker on it seemed to be a little messy as the mood changed. Although it has no innate spiritual treasure, it has lived for so many years. It has not eaten pork and has seen pigs running. When it discovered that Ning Qi had the ability to quench Lingbao, his heart was very shocked. Lingbao! This is a special profession. Among the numerous professions in the Shenluo world, Lingbao is undoubtedly ranked first. What Tianyuan division, training demon, etc., there is no occupation than the Lingbao division, Even the lowest-level Lingbao teacher can only The promotion of Yipin Lingbao to Erpin Lingbao, in the early days of Taiyuan too, can also be treated like the fifth step monk. However, the Lingbao teacher rarely becomes a sect of a certain sect, so no matter whether it is the Dark Parliament or the Taikoo Star Court, it is impossible to invite the Lingbao Master to offer. But now, Liu Huangs eyes saw that Ning Qi is improving the grades for the innate spiritual treasure of a seven-grade product! ! Can improve the level of Lingbao for the seven products, in the memory of Liu Huang, only the ancient land has such a spiritual treasure! Even in the land of Taikoo, such high-level Lingbao divisions are rare! It is very likely that it has already existed in the emperor''s territory, and Ningqi, but the fourth step is a perfect life! Ning Qi''s head over the sky, the refining pot is constantly spinning, this time he got the yin glazed silver has been integrated with the refining pot, from the volume point of view, the refining pot is at least three points larger than before, at the same time, The black color of the surface also becomes More pure, like the dark night without light, even if there is bright light shining on it, it can''t reflect the points, just like a black hole, swallowing all the light! The smell of the refining pot has already recovered to the seven items, but now, its breath has reached the peak of the seven products, and is progressing toward the eight products. The strength of Ningqi is constantly being drawn by the refining pot. This is not Ordinary power, but After the transfer of the nine prisons, the treasures are derived from the mysterious power of Lingbao! The source of this power is precisely from the tail finger of Ning Qi, and those monks without the emperor, even if they practice the nine prisons, they will not become a spiritual treasure. A trace of cold sweat emerged from Ning Qi''s forehead. From the beginning of the refining of the demon pot, until now, it has been more than three years, more than three years, if not because of the high quality of the silver silver he gave, and his physical body is extremely rich, Also tempered a golden body This time, the refining of the refining pot may have failed because of physical strength and failed halfway. boom-- Just as Ning Qi vaguely felt that he might not be able to continue to support, the aura of the air suddenly became violent, as if a bomb exploded, and then all the aura was pouring into the refining pot. The refining pot is like a bottomless pit. It is crazy to capture the aura within a radius of five hundred miles. It only takes a dozen times of effort. The aura in the vicinity is taken from the ground. It has not stopped. , began to draw a radius of five hundred miles away Reiki! The tea gong has passed. When the refining pot took all the aura of the land of a thousand miles, the body was black and light, and a magnificent atmosphere was born. Eight products congenital spirit treasure - refining demon pot! Chapter 3654: One year period "Is this spiritual?" Ning Qi flashed a glimmer of color in his eyes. When he got the seven-piece refining pot, because it was a defective product, not only the power but only a few points, even the spirituality was wiped out. Now, when he upgraded the grade of the refining pot to eight After that, Ning Qi felt a sense of spiritual fluctuations from the refining pot. "It is reasonable to say that its quality is not only restored, but also a level of improvement. There should be a complete spirituality. There is only one spiritual fluctuation. Is this the earliest grade of the refining pot, on top of the eight products?" The eyes fell on the refining pot, and the hand reached a light stroke. The refining pot disappeared into his eyebrows. At the same time, whether it was a mountain river monument or a sacred gourd, or a fire unicorn that had been recuperating in Laojundan furnace. ,seem They all noticed the breath of the refining pot, and they all formed shapes in Ningqis knowledge of the sea. "Eight products refining pots?" The face of the mountain river is slightly dignified. "My sister!" The little gourd is envious and afraid to look at the refining pot. "How long have I been sleeping?" In the eyes of the fire, there was a hint of doubt in the eyes. In a short period of time, Ning Qi actually got the eight-character congenital treasure, possessing this object, and can occupy a seat in the gods and the world. Right? At least on one side, Kaishan Lipai is no problem. . "How is it still not obvious? Is it going to give us a horse?" The little gourd looked at the mountain river magic statue, and there was some bottom in my heart. "It is spiritually obliterated. Even if it is eight products, it still does not produce the same complete spirituality as you and me." After watching the mountain river magic for a while, Shen Sheng. "The spirituality is ruined?" The small gourd glimpsed a little, and then the face suddenly showed a smile, and the mountain river magic respectfully said: "The mountains and rivers are big, you still know more." The refining pot has no spirituality, and the small gourd is relieved, which means that he does not have to please a predecessor of Lingbao in the next period of time. ...... "Now the ancient star body has rushed to the ninth order, the prisoner''s dragon like the holy power is also up to eighty-eight heavens, the strength of the body''s foundation is not known. If you open the nine armor, punch out, The right arm of the golden body does not know that it can support me. Hit a few punches. Ning Qi faintly feels that if he is now fully fired, the golden body may not be enough to support such high-intensity power. His strength may have exceeded the limit that can be withstood in the early stages of undead. If it can condense two golden bodies, let the left Arm also With the golden body, it is estimated that you can take all your efforts without any worries. In addition, this trip to the early land made him gain a lot, not only the strength of the deity has doubled, but also the refining pot to eight products, but the most important thing is that he signed the same with Liu Huang. Achieving a good deed, really wants a crisis, no need to apply anything The exhibition, directly to the Liu Huang, will allow the opponent to drink a pot. When Jiang Tianshu suddenly appeared and took the position of the world and took away the chief position of the flying scorpion, Ning Qi felt a lot of pressure. At that time, he was only due to the difference between the monk and the genus Jiang Tianshu. Grade, and Jiang Tianshu is not an ordinary monk. His qualifications are excellent, and he can change to a normal situation. When Ning Qi is not dead, the other party may have been immortal, not even destroyed, plus eight products. Pot, Jiang Tianshus combat power is not dead It is absolutely comparable to the end of the undead or even the great perfection! But now, Jiang Tianshu has been unable to bring pressure to Ningqi. Even if Tianjiao such as Sakyamuni, Ningqi has been killed, Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue can be regarded as the Tianjiao of Jiang Tianshu. He also killed. ! "Liu Huang, you have a good breakthrough. If there is something, I will call you directly. When you don''t, you don''t want to keep your hands. It''s better to even blow their fairy palaces." Ning Qi looked at Liu Huang and smiled. Liu Zhi wrote a few words on the ground: "Absolutely explosive." ...... Taikoo Star Court. The chiefs of the Seven Stars Palace gathered together today and sat on the altar. They were like seven morning stars, and many true disciples, who were surrounded by the surrounding, were the core disciples, the inner disciples, and the outside disciples. In the true biography, there was a sect of the Stuart who had a feud with Ningqi, and was forced to be enlisted by the Dark Council. The core disciples also had monks who knew Ningqi, Ye did not regret, Feng washes the sky, and so on. In the middle of the wine, the thousand cups, the phoenix, Feng Yin, Jiu Xian, Feng Mo Ran, Xiong Lie, Zhang Jingtao, Philo, are all present. Everyone''s eyes fell on the seven people of Jiang Tianshu, because this time, the Taikoo Star Court opened the advanced day in advance because the seven people made suggestions, and the seven Star Palace owners agreed after a brief discussion. And this advanced The day is different from the past. In the past, it was a meritorious deed. You have made up enough merits. Naturally, the elders help open the Wannian reincarnation and send you in to find opportunities to break through the cycle. This time, it is the perfection of all the destiny, and they all have the opportunity to enter the Wanxiang reincarnation. There is no need for merit. Therefore, many people who have received the news and are doing the task outside are full of monks, and they have put down their hands. towards Taikoo Star Court rushed back. One year. Jiang Tianshu, they released the news, only waited for one year, one year later, and the return of the Taikoo Star Court disciple who had a perfect life, will automatically lose this advanced qualification. "That guy is a perfect life? It has disappeared for so many years, this time it should be back, but there may be other plans for him on the Dark Parliament?" Yu Chizhens eyes were swept away, and he did not see Ning Qis figure. He secretly guessed that although he had heard about what happened in the early land, he did not know that the protagonist was Ning Qi. "Ning brother should have the qualification for promotion, but the time has passed nine months, and it is still three months. The advanced day will be fully opened. I don''t know if Ning will be missed." A thousand glasses of wine whisper. Standing next to him, Feng Fengtian heard the words and smiled and shook his head. "Unless Nings brother left the Taikoo Star Court too far, there is no way to get back. Otherwise, as long as he receives the news, he will definitely return. If this opportunity is missed. Next time you have to spend The great merits will enable the elders to help open the Wannian cycle. "Not bad." Feng Yin nodded, then flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes, quietly smashed the seven people of Jiang Tianshu on the altar, whispered: "Why did the seven chief brothers propose to open the advanced day in advance? The rules are different from the past, just like the sect. Its the same as the need to return to the monks, you said... Feng Yins face changed slightly and hurriedly looked at the two: Is the war of the Wanzu finally spread to our gods? Chapter 3655: Desperate for mercy? "What? Then we are not going to the battlefield? And we are all over the ages, and there are all races. Do we want us to be able to shoot for our own brothers?" The thousand glasses of wine were shocked. Feng is a little hesitant to leave the sky: "It''s not very likely, according to the experience of the ancestors, now the war of the Terran has just begun, where is it so fast to start shuffling in the Shenluo world?" Some monks in the vicinity were also The topic attracted, and they talked a lot. On the altar, Jiang Tianshu and others did not pay much attention to the discussion of the audience. Occasionally, the monks who had a perfect life would return. On the stage, I saluted the seven people and then returned to the ranks of the core disciples. I was excited to wait for the arrival of the advanced day. The rest of the core disciples who did not reach the great destiny of life were envious and envious. complex. "You are ignorant." A tall woman repaired a faint phoenix and looked away from the sky, and the tone was slightly disdainful. "Oh? What do you think?" The wine thousand cups snorted directly, but when he saw the female repair, his face changed instantly, and he quickly stepped forward, revealing a pleasing smile: "It turned out to be Zhou Shimei. Ah, is it true that Zhou Shimei knows that the chief brothers are holding this in advance? What is the purpose of the day? The phoenix was seen from the sky, and couldnt help but sneak a sneak peek at the wine. Zhou Yu, although he is only an inner disciple, because of the nature of the monk, but its background is somewhat mysterious. I heard that a certain old man on the other side of the main vein is a bit of a relationship, so her popularity among the inner disciples is also Very good, plus its face Rong is very up-to-date and has a peerless beauty, so even in the core, some monks express their enthusiasm. When Zhou Yu opened her mouth, everyone turned their eyes on Zhou Yu. Because of her popularity and background, she was very likely to know something that they didn''t know. "In the beginning of the land, the news of the re-opening of the domain of creation, have you heard about it?" Zhou Yu smiled. "that matter?" "I heard it, but as far as I know, the creation of the domain has not been successful." "What are the brothers, what are the gods?" "You are so ignorant, even the gods are not known? But in the ancient times, the top sects used to cultivate the mysterious land of Zongmen Tianjiao, I heard that there are countless opportunities in the realm of creation. There are countless encounters, and it is the existence of the emperor. I am eager to enter it, but I dont know why, because of what reason, the creation of the gods once closed, this level is countless ancient! "There is still such a place in the gods and the world!" Some people have a shocked color on their faces. "Zhou Shimei, is this advanced day related to the creation of the gods?" Someone asked. Not bad. Zhou Yus faint saying: The creation of the gods is reopened, although its not too smooth, there are dark monks in it, but the top sects that cant influence the land of Taikoo regain control of the passage into the realm of the gods. ,Those ones The arrogance of silence for many years will surely skyrocket for 90,000 miles. "What does this have to do with our Taikoo Star Court? The Taikoo Star Court is too far from the top sects. It will not be weaker than the top sects of Taikoo. They can master the passage, and we should be able to." "Jokes!" Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. "The land of Taikoo is not as simple as I thought. You have been too far away to stay for a long time. It has become a frog at the bottom of the well. But today, I only say that the Divine Realm, I want to know the situation of the ancient land, myself Take a look at the fine stone to inquire. "A pause, Zhou Yu continued: "After the creation of the Divine Realm, not everyone can enter it casually. The lower the repair, the lower the cost. Even if we are too old, we can only send a few." If the undead monk enters it, it will consume the resources of recent years, so it is best to be in the reincarnation. The seven chiefs advised the palace owners to open the advanced day in advance. To the returning brothers and brothers, go to Taikoo The land strives to enter the realm of the creation of the gods! After everyone listened, the look became a little dignified. They are too young after all, they dont know how powerful the Divine Realm is, so after listening to Zhou Yus words, they know that even the Taikoo Star Court seems to be very concerned about the performance of the Divine Realm, and all of them will soon have an opportunity to advance. The brothers and sisters of the reincarnation are envious. "If Ning''s brother can advance to the reincarnation, with his strength, I am afraid there is also a great chance to enter the realm of creation." A thousand glasses of wine suddenly opened. Feng Litian and Feng Yin nodded and agreed. The rest of the core disciples heard the words, and they knew who the wine was saying, but no one spoke. At the beginning of the battle between Ning Qi and Bai Shaoqiu, he directly honored the position of his core disciple, but he did not break through the reincarnation. After the breakthrough, he must be promoted to the true biography. "Ah" A sneer suddenly came into the ears of everyone, and everyone looked up and looked pale, and the face suddenly became strange. Some people whispered: "White brother." "I have seen Bai Shixiong." Everyone is saluting. The person who came here was Bai Shaoqiu, who was once beaten by Ning Qi. After he re-agglomerated the body, he fell to the late stage of the destiny. After years of hard work, he returned to the perfection of heaven. Ning Qi last time not only shattered his body, but also damaged his source. He also smashed his six-story congenital Lingbao revolving tower. By the way, he took away his Qiang Kun ring, so after Bai Shaoqiu re-agglomerated the body, I vowed to be bloody, This incident, occasionally still circulated among the lower-ranking monks, but no one took it seriously. After all, Bai Shaoqiu was not an opponent of Ningqi at the beginning. After the flesh was exploded, how could he still play Ningqi? "You are full of confidence in Ningqi?" Bai Shaoqiu looked at the wine for a thousand cups. A thousand cups of wine suddenly showed a smirk, "White brother, I..." " Needless to say, I know that you are Ning Qi''s dog leg, you are also a few, usually in his mountain practice? Oh, On this advanced day, if Ning Qi came back, he would go to Wanjie reincarnation. I must ask him to beg for mercy. For you, wash your neck. Bai Shaoqiu laughed and turned and left. The face of the wine and other people became extremely ugly, and Bai Shaoqiu publicly threatened the same younger brother. It can be imagined that after being beaten by Ning Qi, the mentality has undergone tremendous changes and become extremely extreme! "I really fart, he wants to kill Ning brother?" Feng Yin couldn''t help but snorted. Many people secretly nodded and thought that Bai Shaoqiu was stunned by anger and vented in front of them. "Not necessarily, Bai Shaoqiu has a brother who has been in the Wanxiang reincarnation for many years. This time, the destiny of the world will lead to the reincarnation of Wanjie, and will inevitably meet each other." Zhou Yu suddenly opened his mouth. A few people from Fengs days heard the words, and his face sank slightly. Time has passed in the past few months. Just as the one-year deadline is about to end, there is a figure in the land of Taikoo Star Court. "Whether it is a trap, such a rare opportunity, can not be missed." Ning Qi looked at the direction of the Taikoo Star Court, slightly sighed. Chapter 3656: Return to the Taikoo Star Court! After leaving Ningqis training field, Ningqi intends to take Wang Xue and her two women to the land of Taikoo. After waiting for this time, she will go to the secret of Gods God. As for the matter of breaking through the cycle, he will be Arranged in the gods Behind the scene. After all, the Dark Council can''t go back now, and there is no way to enter the Wanshui reincarnation in a short time. As a result, he has received the wind and heard that the Taikoo Star Court is holding an advanced day, and intends to send all the perfect monks to Wan. Circles look for breakthrough opportunities, and no cost! Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue are the chiefs of the Taikoo Star Court. Both of them were shattered by Ningqi and also ruined the Xian Palace. In Ning Qis view, I am afraid that there is no way to condense the flesh in a short time. However, it cannot be ruled out that the two people have previously hidden some resources needed to condense the flesh in the fairy palace. These resources can help the body to condense quickly. If the two have now re-agglomerated, the Taikoo Star Court is likely to have Knowing the behavior of Ningqi in the early days, the identity of the dark monks was taken for granted. Under this circumstance, returning to the Taikoo Star Court is tantamount to self-investment. Of course, there is another possibility, all of which may be a trap to lure him back to the trap of the Taikoo Star Court! However, such a trap is not very deadly for Ning Qi. The system has been reopened, and there are eight varieties of demon pots, and at the same time, there is a piece of Liu Huang, which is not perfected in the field. It is also the unsettled Wang Xue, if it is not the emperors suppression Ning Qi wants to escape too The ancient star Chenge is simply not too simple. The risk is also accompanied by opportunities. If you can enter the reincarnation of Wannian, Ningqi has a very good grasp of the reincarnation. When it comes to this realm, it is not far from dead. "Yinlong predecessors, if the emperor really shows up, I must remember to help me stop it..." Ningqi whispered to himself and flew to the Taixing Star Court. Although he did not hear Yinlongs answer, he believed that Yinlong would definitely come forward to help. After all, the two were the grasshoppers on the same rope. Since Yinlong did not come forward to stop him from coming to the Taikoo Star Court, Should be the first to have Ningqi this Second action. ...... "A lot of people." Ning Qi went smoothly into the Taikoo Star Court. When he came to the altar, there were hundreds of thousands of Taikoo Star Court monks, mainly foreign disciples and inner disciples. The number of disciples above is less, but seven The big star palace adds up, and the core has nearly a thousand. Some of them dont use the system to view the attributes, and they cant name them. Ning Qi appeared quietly, even Jiang Tianshu and others who had been waiting for his outcrop on the altar, did not find it, thanks to the right arm of the golden body, when he tempered a golden body, his own breath Control, has far exceeded the same level, can Can be equal to the undead, so Jiang Tianshu, these same unruly monks, as long as Ning Qi deliberately hide the breath, they are basically not aware of it in a short time. "Ning brother?" Originally, Feng Feng, who was chatting with the wine thousand cups and Feng Yin, suddenly felt that someone was standing on his side and couldn''t help but use the light to aim at it. At the same time, a voice rang in his ear. "Quiet, ask you a few questions." "Ning brother, please." Feng Litian quickly made a sound. "During this time, is there anything big happening in Taikoo Star Court?" Ning Qi smiled. "What''s the big thing... is it advanced?" Feng slammed away from the sky. "Not counting." "That''s not there." Feng shook his head from the sky. At this time, Jiujiu and Fengyin finally realized the arrival of Ningqi. The wine thousand cups immediately said the threat of Bai Shaoqiu from beginning to end. No word was missed. Even in the sound, it was imitated by Bai Shaoqiu. Tone. "I know." Ning Qi just nodded faintly, and his eyes fell on one of the true disciples. "Who is secretly scolding me?" Yu Chizhen suddenly made a sneeze, his eyes gloomy and glanced around, but he found nothing. His eyes were nothing but awe, envy, worship, etc... "Is it true that the identity of my dark monk is exposed?" Ning Qis voice suddenly exploded in the ear of Yu Weis true ear. There was no change in the look of true meaning, but there was a wave of turbulence in the bottom of my heart. When he locked Ning Qis position, he immediately said: What do you say? Why is the identity of your dark monk exposed? "There are thousands of cups. Their status is too low. I don''t know if it is normal. I don''t even know if I am really righteous. Is it like Tianzhumen, hiding information, waiting for me to vote for myself? Or my identity, still Not exposed?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. On the altar, Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyues figure Ning Qi saw it in the first time. Since the two reunited the flesh, it means that there is no way to hide his things in the foggy forest. Someone will ask them about his appearance. ,that What is because he has no sense of existence in the Taikoo Star Court, so no one recognizes his appearance? "You are clear about things, why do you think they recognize your identity?" When he was late, he said that Ning Qi did not answer, and his heart raised a little anxious. If Ning Qi was found to be an identity, what about his identity? Can you still hide? Although he was forced to become a dark monk, whether he was willing or forced, he became a dark monk and he was the deadly enemy of the Holy Assembly. If his identity leaked, he would not have much confidence to escape from the Taikoo Star Court! "The body of Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue is broken by me. They have seen me." Ning Qi faint road. The way he is today is not the original appearance, otherwise Jiang Tianshu has long recognized it, but he used this face to enter the Taikoo Star Court. If you change the shape, you can''t prove that you are a core disciple, you can''t enter. Wanjie Reincarnation. "What are you talking about? You broke their flesh? Are you joking? Their flesh was destroyed by a dark monk in the early days. The dark monk also killed the young abbot of the early Wanfo Temple, immortal. Tianjiao Sakyamuni You said that you did it? You thought I..." There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Yu Chizhen, but the more he said, the more he was shocked, because Ning Qi did not need to take this matter to fool him. Could it be said that Ning Qi said it was true? "What are you doing?" Yu Chi really looked at Ning Qi carefully. "Ok." "But, your repair is..." "If you don''t believe it, then." "I... believe it! If you really do it, you can''t find it now, you can''t escape!" Yan Chizhenyi was slightly nervous and took a look at the altar, and at the same time told Ning Qi. Chapter 3657: Thirty-one "escape?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "This time they want to open the world of reincarnation, why should I escape?" "You... don''t you die? If they find your identity, don''t say that you can''t enter the Wanxiang reincarnation, even the Taikoo Star Court, you can''t go out!" Yu Chis true meaning, with a hint of incredulity in his tone. He could hardly imagine that Ning Qi would choose to return to the Taikoo Star Court for such a thing. The risk is so high. Even if it is a fool, will not make this choice? Where the road to practice is smooth, opportunities are often accompanied by risks. Ning Qi smiled. "That is what you said, but you are so gambling too much..." There is some hesitation in the lateness of the truth. "However, I have never heard that your identity has been exposed. Just waiting for the altar, Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue should recognize you?" "They won''t have a chance to talk." Ning Qi faint road. "hiss" ξ I plan to shoot Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue today? "You don''t want to mess!" Yu Chizhens face is a dignified voice. "See what you can do, if things don''t work, I won''t force them." Ning Qi faint road. When I was late, I couldnt help but scream, and Ning Qis exposure to identity didnt matter. The key is not to be involved in him. He managed to climb from the low-ranking monks to the present position step by step. In the future, he will have the opportunity to achieve undead. If it is because of Ning Qis reckless move, everything is too worthless! For a moment, Yu Chizheng intends to directly abandon the dark cast and directly report the identity of Ning Qi. Perhaps, in this way, he can still obtain the forgiveness of Zongmen? However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was overthrown by the lateness of the truth. The attitude of the Holy Assembly to the dark monks was never compromised. When they saw it, they killed. The number of dark monks who died in the hands of the monks in these years was countless, but died in the dark. repair The monks in the hands of the scholars are also scary. There is no room for relaxation between the two sides. It is like day and night, it is impossible to coexist! Time passed by, and soon, on the last day of the one-year period, more than 30 people have come to the world from the outside world. These are the core disciples of the Taikoo Star Court. There are several people. Always in sect In the rest, all of them are in the outside world, and even several of them have already begun to participate in the War of the Ten Commanders. After receiving the news, I tried to get back! "One year is too short. In the core monks of the Taikoo Star Court, there should be more than 50 people in the world. There are still more than 20 people who have not appeared. They should be too far away from the sects. Back, not even received interest. "It''s a pity that if you lose this opportunity, the next advanced day is estimated to be the same as before. If you don''t have merits, you will not be eligible to enter the Wanzhou reincarnation." "Maybe, but this advanced day and the past Different, it is difficult to ensure that the future advanced day will be the same as this one. If there is no need for merits in the future advanced days, the benefits to us will be too great. If the life is perfect, you will have a chance to achieve reincarnation and promote the true biography! The arguments of the audience did not affect Jiang Tianshu, and the seven chief disciples opened their eyes and looked at each other. "He didn''t come back." Francisco Qingyang faint road. "It seems that this son should have guessed that we have seen his identity." The Witch Horse star sighed softly. Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Crescent are extremely ugly. This is their chance to avenge. If Ning Qi does not appear, it will be extremely difficult to revenge next time. "Open it." Jiang Tianshu slowly stood up. The other six people saw it and stood up. Then the seven people clashed in the direction of the main pulse: "Welcome to the main pulse!!" On the scene of the demise of the great perfection of the monk''s face suddenly revealed a hint of excitement. They have been practicing for many years, and today is the day. As long as they can enter the Wannian reincarnation, there will be a chance to break into the reincarnation. At that time, the strength will increase, and they will be qualified to achieve success! As for the true biography of the present, they are very calm. In this scene, they have seen it many times, and they have already experienced it. Those who are also core disciples, but who have not yet reached the perfect life of the destiny, have shown their envious colors. inside and outside Because the disciples are far from the destiny of the heavens, even if they are in a destiny, they may not have the opportunity to achieve a perfect life. Therefore, todays presence is purely a lively event. "The Wanshui cycle is really responsible for the opening of the group of old people. Duan Ge does not know if he will come." Ning Qi looks to the main pulse, and I have some expectations in my heart. When the early Ming Dynasty knew that he had established contact with the taboo star of the taboo, he did not sell him. It shows that his attitude toward the Holy Parliament is different from that of the general monk. If the other party is present, even Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyue say that he is dark. The monk did not come up with the exact evidence, and he did not have any means to take him! After a few breaths, several figures came out from the main vein. In a flash, they appeared in front of everyone. There were four figures in total, and each figure exudes endless pressure. When they appeared, the monks below I feel that there seems to be one The mountains are rolling in their hearts, making them breathe hard! Four of them are all perfect! Three of them are slightly younger, but they also look like 70s and 80s. The oldest old-fashioned dragon clock, holding a cane, is the old one! "I am waiting to see the old man!" Up to the chief, down to the outside door, after the appearance of four people, they all respected the incomparable salute. Only when Jiang Tianshu was bowing, he looked down at the ground and flashed a stern color. The other three cabinets did not boo, but looked at Duan Ge, Ning Qi noticed this scene, the heart secretly shocked, it looks like, even in the old, the old position of Duan Ge, I am afraid it is also extremely high ! Is it true that Duan Ges old Taixing Xingchen Pavilion is likely to be just under the stars? Ning Qi was secretly shocked. "Imperial." Duan Ges old eyes swept away and smiled. "The old man found me." Ning Qis face showed a bitter smile. The eyes of Duan Ges old eyes were obviously staying on him for a while. With his current grasping technique, he still had no shape in front of the existence of immortality. "Is everyone here?" Duan Ges old faint road. "The old part of the Kailuan section is old. The one-year deadline has arrived. Some people cannot get back in time and can only lose their qualifications." Jiang Wankong slowly opened the road. Jiang Wankong, who was not destroyed by Ningqi before the flesh, was among the top seven chiefs of the Taikoo Star Court, so this time everyone still let him come to talk with the old. How many people are there. Duan Ges old faint road. "Thirty people." Jiang Wankong. "I don''t think so." Duan Ge smiled at him like a smile. Jiang Wankong and others glimpsed, and his eyes swept away. He suddenly found that the monk who had a perfect life on the altar had turned into thirty-one! Chapter 3658: Only reincarnation Thirty people become thirty-one, who is the extra one? Jiang Tianshu and others have looked at the figure that suddenly came out. This hope, Jiang Wankong and Ouyang Xinyues face almost turned green. It is this face! There was always a smile on his face, as if everything was not in his eyes. Everything was empty and unruly. In the foggy forest, he punched and smashed the cuckoo, destroying the body of countless days and arrogance, even the two of them. Killed by him, hurt the palace and The source has led to the fact that although it has not fallen to the reincarnation, the combat power may be the weakest among the undead monks... Taking a deep breath, Jiang Wankong took the lead and smiled: "I didn''t see it clearly. I have another brother who came back." Ouyang Xinyue also showed a hint of light smile. The witch and the star stared quietly at Ning Qi, and there was a trace of doubt in the depths of the eyes. The breath of Ning Qis body was simply a perfect life. Is it really a certain opportunity in the creation of the gods? a short burst More than the strength of the monks? Francisco Qingyang looked at Jiang Tianshu quietly, but Jiang Tianshu, after looking at Ning Qis interest, regained his gaze. "You really are coming." Bai Shaoqiu stood in the crowd, staring at Ning Qi, and the color of the grievances in his eyes did not hide his words. He secretly sneered in his heart: "When you get to the reincarnation of Wannian, you know how powerful! I owe me, I want you to come back a hundred times! "Since the people are all together, I also ask the old people to open the world of reincarnation and send them to the younger brother to find their own reincarnation." Jiang Wankong arches. "Ok?" Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. These guys obviously recognized him, but they did this. It seems that they are not going to openly reveal his identity. After a few breaths, Ning Qis mouth rose and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. Their thoughts on Jiang Wankong have already guessed eighty-nine percent. "If you don''t hide your selfishness, I may still have some trouble today. If you have selfishness, then don''t regret it." Ning Qi smiled in the heart. When he broke through to the reincarnation, he would not even have to avoid the group of Jiang Tianshu. Jiang Tianshu used to suppress the ancient immortals, so that the fairy world was in a state of desperation for many years, and it was a hatred that could not be solved with his previous life. Everywhere Contrary to Ning Qi, now that the Taoist family has disappeared, it is also time to resolve the grievance between him and Jiang Tianshu. "Yeah." Duan Ge nodded faintly, and then with the other three old princes, respectively, above the emptiness around the altar, the lower monks were nervous, and even the breathing became slow, let alone four Its not going to be out of the way, its just one on weekdays. They are hard to see. Nowadays, the four undead-sectors are all ready to open the Wannian reincarnation. They are watching the sidelines and they are likely to realize something from them. "The law is ruined." "Only reincarnation is eternal!" Along with the old whisper of Duan Ge, a breath of incomparable breath, rising from her body, the aura of heaven and earth is affected by this breath, seems to have produced a vision. "The law is ruined." "Only the reincarnation is eternal!" The other three Ge Laos also squatted at the same time. Their breath was stronger than that of Duan, and they were obviously weaker. Ning Qi looked at their property panels. One of them was in the late stage. There are two people who are just in the middle of the game, but although they are only in the medium term, the strength of these two is probably not weaker than that of the Seven Star Palace. Because Ning Qi has seen the Yaoguang Palace, the breath of his body. At most, it is comparable to these two people. It can be seen that the strength of the Seven Star Palace Palace is very likely to be between Between the early and middle stages of extinction! When the four majors did not destroy the same time, the vision of heaven finally became obvious. Everyone seemed to see a crack, which broke open from the sky, and there were various voices, Buddhism, Daoyin, and Yinyin. , magic sound, hum , screaming, screaming shouting, sorrowful sorrow, whispering unclear. All kinds of sounds are mixed together, so that the look of the monks below the destiny suddenly changes. There are two groups of blush on the face, and the mood is not strong enough. It directly spurts a blood, looks wilting, and looks pale with a frightened look. In the sky Road cracks. "There is a cause and effect in Wannian reincarnation. If you don''t reach the destiny of the destiny, you don''t need to support it. If you can''t hold it, you will close your six knowledge. Otherwise, your heart will hurt too much, leaving an indelible crack. Tianshen Road will again You have no chance." The voice of Jiang Tianshu blew in the ears of everyone. Some monks who have experienced such scenes have long closed up the six literacy. For the first time, when they watched the immortal in the close range, they could open the Wanshui reincarnation. After receiving the reminder of Jiang Tianshu, there were also some in the mind, some directly closed. Six knowledge, some Its like trying to see how long it can support. This kind of opportunity is very good for the tempering of the mind. The longer it lasts, the more the Yuanshen can be greatly increased in a short time! "God, I just saw my past life!" "Me too! I used to be a dog in my previous life!!" "Is it an illusion? The universal reincarnation is the most mysterious place in the world. It is the great emperor. In the end, it is impossible to escape the reincarnation. We should be influenced by the mood and produce an illusion. Otherwise, how could my previous life be a tree?" Demon..." "Have you seen it?" A thousand glasses of wine look at Feng Fengtian and others. Feng Litian and Feng Yin looked very dignified and nodded, but the two did not say much, the wine was seen in a thousand cups, and it was also very tacit to close the mouth. What was the past life, this is actually a secret, those who accidentally blurted out Monk, just too much Shocked, I will regret it later. Ning Qis eyes were slightly dignified, and those monks who were still entangled in causality were seen in his eyes. I did not expect that the Wanshui cycle would only be opened at the beginning, so that they could produce such a miraculous effect and let these people see their past lives? If so Can some sects use such means to identify which disciples are stronger in their past lives, and even directly identify the reincarnation of the emperor? Or the fifth step of the reincarnation of the monk? This way you can cultivate accurately? "Breaking!" Duan Ge was scorned and linked to the breath of the other three. The four forces were like twisting a rope, directly tearing the heavenly mouth out of the width of a dozen feet. Then, the monks below the destiny suddenly I found that the sound of my ear was gone! "Get into it quickly!" A cabinet boss sighed. "Yes!!" Including Ning Qi, the thirty-one destiny of the world broke into the air and rushed into the crack without hesitation. Chapter 3659: Reincarnation In an instant. Ning Qi suddenly felt a sense of weightlessness, surrounded by darkness, and then Dan Tian trembled, and the body seemed to fall at an extremely fast speed. After the three interest, Ning Qi was bright in front of him. He appeared in a square, and this square seems to be located in an ancient city. The walls in the distance are faintly visible! Around the square, standing with the Taikoo Star Court monk who came with him, Ning Qi found that in addition to the thirty-one of them, there were many expressions around them that were similar to them, and the number was about one hundred. Look like And the quantity is still increasing, just like it appears out of thin air, as if it has just arrived from other places. "There are countless sects of the gods and the sects of the world. It is similar to the celestial gates of the Taikoo Star Court that open the entrance to the world. It is estimated that there are countless counts. It seems that every moment, there will be a perfect life, and the perfect monks will be sent here, just... here is Wanjie round Back? Ning Qis eyes flashed a little doubt in the depths of his eyes. Before he came to Wanshuis reincarnation, he thought that Wannian reincarnation was a land of yin, but now, whether it is touch or perception, its a very real thing for Ningqi. feel. Moreover, this ancient city seems to be quite lively, and the pedestrians are constantly flowing. These pedestrians will occasionally look at them with different eyes, eyes, ridicule, gloating, and various emotions. The only thing that is the same is that the cultivation of these pedestrians is perfect in the destiny! "These guys look like old fritters and should stay in the world for a long time." Ning Qi guessed the identity of these people. It can be seen from the emotions in their eyes that the other party does not seem to have arrived here. "Ning Shidi, how are we joining forces?" A graceful figure walked in front of Ningqi, her appearance can only be regarded as general, not beautiful or ugly, but her eyes are very bright, and she talks with vigilant eyes. "you are?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "The Scorpio Palace Wei Yue." The woman smiled. "All said that this reincarnation is full of risks. Many of the destiny of the world have not come to find the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges. They died inexplicably. You and I belong to the Taikoo Star Court. If you join forces, find the machine that reincarnates the Nine Bridges. It will be great. Reincarnation? Ning Qi suddenly found that his understanding of the reincarnation of Wanjie seems to be... very crude? Why didn''t you mention him when he was in the Dark Council? He didn''t know, whether it was the blood crying command, the true spirit, or the embarrassment. Basically, Ning Qi knew more or less about these common-sense things, so he did not expect to give Ningqi a popular life. Perfect round The process of returning to the world, as well as common sense knowledge in the universal reincarnation. "Ning Qi, I can''t think of it. In just a few hundred years, we met again." Bai Shaoqiu walked slowly to Ningqi, with a hint of smirk in his mouth, the madness in his eyes, in the eyes of others, like a bomb that would explode at any time. Several brothers and sisters looked at him and then subconsciously opened the distance with Bai Shaoqiu. Then they went away with each other. Obviously, before entering the Wanzhou reincarnation, these guys reached an agreement in private. "Oh, is that you? You came in too? Why didn''t you see it?" Ning Qi looked at Bai Shaoqiu, a little stunned. Wei Yue saw it, stood aside, looked at Bai Shaoqiu, and looked at Ning Qi again, his eyes showing a hint of hustle and bustle. She had heard about the things between the two, but Wei Yue was not in Zongmen at that time, but she was clear about the loss of Bai Shaoqius battle, or the core circle of the entire Taikoo Star Court. Even the true circle All know that it is clear, after all, a six-product congenital treasure, can not be found casually. "you" Bai Shaoqiu''s look changed slightly, and the anger in his heart could not help but burn. Ning Qi actually said that he did not see him? This is clearly an insult to him! "Hehehe..." Bai Shaoqiu whispered. "When you are in Zongmen, you can be crazy, because there is a long-lasting truth to support you, and others can''t destroy your fairy palace, but in Wannian reincarnation. If you die, you are dead. The fairy palace does not work. I hope that you will be as arrogant as you are now. After all, not waiting for Ning Qi to open, Bai Shaoqiu turned and left. "Ning Shidi, you have to be careful. He has a big brother who has been in the reincarnation for many years. I heard that I have made a lot of arrogance and I am very powerful." "Bai Shaoqiu''s state of mind has been destroyed, and now he is acting mad, it is difficult to ensure that he will not do stupid things, Ning Shidi still avoids it." A few of them did not know which of the star palaces belonged to the great destiny of the perfection of Ning Qi, and they shook their heads. Soon, the monks who arrived at the square almost at the same time as Ningqi dispersed, and only those who had just arrived were still looking forward. "Ning Shidi, let''s go." Wei Yue smiled and said: "I know a lot about Bai Shaoqiu''s big brother. His generation and qualifications among the core disciples can be said to be extremely high. Bai Shaoqiu and his age are at least three ancient times." What happened to Sangu? A guy who has lived in Sangu, is still a perfect person in heaven? Ning Qi suddenly had an interest and smiled: "Wei Shijie, let''s go." .........Reincarnation, in a restaurant, after a small half-hour exchange with Wei Yue, Ning Qi has already quite understood the market of this reincarnation. The original reincarnation is completely different from what he imagined. Outside the reincarnation, full of fans Fog, and among these fogs, there are many dangerous things and land boundaries hidden. Many heavenly monks are killed in the fog, and to find the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges, they must enter the fog. There are many sacred people who have perfected their hearts, so they have fear in their hearts. The number of times they leave the reincarnation is gradually reduced. Even in the last few hundred years, they are not willing to go into the fog. The rest of the time is mixed in the reincarnation. ,and also Do not choose to leave this place, after all, leave here, the next time you enter the Wanzhou reincarnation, you have to pay a great price. Therefore, there are many factional forces in the reincarnation. The composition of these forces is very complicated. They are formed by those who do not go in the reincarnation. Members also come from various forces. Bai Shaoqius eldest brother Bai Qilong is one of the bosses of similar forces. Because he has been in the reincarnation for too long, no one can say the exact time, so he has a large number of like-minded people and established a giant. The big network of contacts is quite famous in the reincarnation market! "Bai Shaoqiu should go to Bai Qilong now. Ning Shidi, we might as well leave the reincarnation market and see if luck is not good enough. Maybe we can find the reincarnation of our nine bridges directly?" Wei Yue smiled. Not waiting for Ningqi to answer, the two ears moved at the same time. Ning Qi smirked: "Its really fast enough." Chapter 3660: Jiang Fengwei Yue Wei Yue looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "It seems that you really mistreated Bai Shaoqiu last time. It can''t wait for you to hate for a day." "Don''t you go? In the reincarnation of Wannian, if you die, you will die directly. You can''t keep it in the fairy palace. Wait until you get up. Don''t be afraid to spread to you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Bai Qilong didn''t dare to move me." Wei Yue smiled. "We Weijia also have a lot of monks in the reincarnation. Bai Qilong moved me. It is an enemy with Wei. Do you say he dares?" "You Weijia... very powerful?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. "..." Wei Yue was a little silent. She carefully looked at Ning Qi for a while. Seeing Ning Qi did not really know what kind of existence Wei Family was. The face could not help but reveal a bitter smile: "Ning Shidi, you are a human race, have you not heard of it? After four great emperors?" "I have heard that I also know that once the Terran had a family of thirteen emperors, after a war of the Terran, the forces reshuffled, and finally only four were left, or the four weakest." Ning Qi smiled and said: "You Weijia, is one of them?" "The 13th Emperor family?" Wei Yue brows slightly wrinkled. "You said these things, I have never heard from the elders, that is, in the ancient books, there is no record." Dunton, Wei Yue nodded, "Four great emperor family, Jiang, Feng, Wei , Yue, we Weijia and Yuejia are not as active as Jiang Feng. There are countless children walking around the world. They say Jiangs family, and the direct system is added, and hundreds of thousands of people are not limited. Although many of them were born, they were destined to be the main family. "However, even if you are a human race, you have no reason to hear about my Wei family?" Wei Yue reveals the strange color. "I heard that I heard it, but you Weijia and Yuejia are really low-key. They have rarely been mentioned in these years, so I cant remember it for a while, please ask Wei Yues sister forgive me. Ning Qi smiled. "That is because we Wei, Yue, the two main veins and the side branches add up, the children are only three thousand, there are only more than 20 children of Weijia and Yuejia in the Taixingxingchen Pavilion, unlike Jiang Feng, at least hundreds of children. I am in the Taikoo Star Court, and I am not a spiritual practitioner, or a low-key act on the road of spiritual practice. It is normal for you not to mention it in the sect. However, this does not mean that we Weijia is better than Jiang Jiafeng. Weak, on the contrary, we Weijia have come to these two In front of the people, it is the Yue family, I am afraid that they will be stronger than the two. Wei Yue smiled. "As far as I know... Before the seven chiefs of Zongmen, before Jiang Tianshu was in the top position, three of them came from the family of the Great Emperor, but these three were born from Jiang, Feng and Yue. Nowadays, there is one more person in Jiang, and you Wei Jia, it seems that even a head Didn''t you win the seats? Why do you say that Wei''s family is in front of them? Ning Qi asked with some curiosity. The movement outside is getting closer and closer, and after a little more than a dozen, the people brought by Bai Shaoqiu should arrive. "Taiwan Star Court...not the strongest sect in the world. It is so famous in the place where it is too far away. It is because the monks who are too far away are generally weak, and the really powerful monks are in the land of Taikoo. Is the place where practice should go Fang, the whole center of the gods and the world, the monks on the other side entered the reincarnation of the world, and the places they arrived were different from me. They were among the bigger and more magnificent giant cities. In the words of Wei Yue, with a touch of envy. Suddenly, "We have the strongest Tianjiao of Wei''s family, and have already traveled to the land of Taikoo. As for the chief position of the Taikoo Star Court, they simply cannot see it." "In this fog, apart from the reincarnation we are in, there are other giant cities?" Ning Qi heard a key message from Wei Yues words. "The reincarnation is a general name. Every giant city has its own name. For example, the giant city we are in is called Zhongdu. Outside the fog of Zhongdu, there are many similar giant cities. More than here, some are better than here Small, otherwise the gods and the world are so big, the heavens are full of perfection and the monks do not know how many. If they all come here, the place is a hundred times bigger and cannot accommodate. Wei Yue laughed. "Hey!" A burst of applause sounded. "I don''t want to be a Wei family. I know a lot of things. From the future, I will reincarnate in the world, but I know so much about the reincarnation of Wanjie. I admire the brothers." A young man with a similar appearance and white Shaoqiu went up the stairs and came to the restaurant. Layer, while applauding, smiled at Wei Yue, behind this young man, followed by more than a dozen monks who were both perfect and destined for life, including Bai Shaoqiu, except for Bai Shaoqiu, the rest of the destiny of the world is full of sighs and exudes a kind of awkward atmosphere. Other diners on the second floor saw this young man appear, his look changed slightly, although there was not much fear, but there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes. "Bai Shixiong, when you were a perfect man, I was only because of the nature of the monk, I did not expect you to remember me." Wei Yue seems to laugh and laugh. Everyone heard the words, and the look suddenly became a bit weird. They knew that Bai Qilong had been in Zhongdu City for many years, but he did not expect to have a monk who had been in the mood for a long time. Now he has practiced to the same level as him... Bai Qilongs face The smile seems to have stagnated a bit, but soon laughed as usual: "I am also very surprised, Wei Yue Shimei''s talent is really extraordinary, this is how long it has passed, it is already a perfect life, I want to come to Wei Yue Shimei Qualification, It will take a long time to find the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges and leave the city of Zhongdu. The brothers here congratulate you first. "Bai Shixiong has a reputation, and in a hundred days of destiny, there may not be one person who can advance to reincarnation and find the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges. How simple is this?" Wei Yue smiled. "Wei Yue Shimei is too modest." Bai Qilong smiled and didn''t smile. Then he ignored Wei Yue. His eyes fell on Ning Qi. He laughed and said: "When I heard that I was not there, the sects had a lot of Tianjiao? Are you one of them?" "Bai Shixiong, open the door to see the mountain, Bai Shaoqiu glared at me, my eyes are falling, and since I have torn my face, why do I need to talk nonsense?" Ning Qi smiled. Hey. Several people gaze at Bai Shaoqiu, and sure enough, they saw a sly face. "These guys are the monks of the Taikoo Star Court. They don''t dare to come around. Now they have entered the Wannian reincarnation. It seems that they have to count the previous hatreds." "This female nurse should be a Wei family. If she is there, she should not be able to fight?" "The reincarnation market, who cares about who you are, even if it is the blood of the royal family of certain races, you may be killed." The whispers of the people did not hide anything, and it was obviously not afraid of both sides hearing. Bai Qilong saw Ning Qi so direct, a slight glimpse, then smiled and looked at Wei Yue: "Wei Shimei, are you not going to manage this business?" Chapter 3661: Breathing Wei Yue looked at Ning Qi and looked at Bai Qilong. Then he smiled and said: "This kind of idle thing is not my turn." After all, she got up and sat down at the next table, a look outside the house. Bai Qilongs heart is relieved. If Wei Yue must interfere with this matter, he may have to find another way. He is a human race and naturally does not want to offend the family of the great people in the Terran. However, it seems that Wei Yues relationship with Ning Qi, Not very close As long as she does not care about this matter, Bai Qilong feels that he has a hundred ways to let Ning Qi know that it is a stupid thing to break the body of Bai Shaoqiu! "Big brother, let him breathe a sigh of relief, I have to kill him personally, in order to solve my hatred!" Bai Shaoqiu laughed. Bai Qilong frowned slightly. "You don''t want to control your emotions in Shaoqiu. With your state of mind, it is impossible to advance in reincarnation." Bai Shaoqiu stunned for a moment, then put away the sneer on his face and nodded. "I know." Bai Qilong only looked at Ning Qi. "In the sectarian school, there is a round of back to support you. Even if Shaoqiu is crushed by you, it hurts the source, and no one is for him. But here, it is different." Why is it different? Ning Qi smiled. "Sure enough, as Shaoqi said, I really don''t see the coffin without tears. I really thought that you concocted the seventh-order Taikoo Star body, you can be invincible in the same order?" Bai Qilong looked at Ning Qi with a taunting look, and his golden light flowed, and a violent and arrogant blood suddenly rose. "Seventh-order Taikoo Stars?" Wei Yue was a little surprised. When Bai Qilong entered the Wanxiang reincarnation, the realm of the Taikoo Stars was only about five orders, which is also in the middle of the core. Unexpectedly, nowadays, Bai Qilong has no progress, and the ancient star body has been tempered to the seventh order. In this way, it can barely count as a refining monk, and the strength is absolutely far beyond the ordinary destiny. . "No wonder he can build a force in the capital city. It turned out to be this reason." Wei Yues heart whispered. "How? Is the seventh-order Taikoo Star body great?" Bai Qilong looked at Ning Qi and smiled. The group that followed Bai Qilongs destiny was full of rhythm and wanted to see if Ning Qi would show a shocked face. As a result, Ning Qis performance was completely different from what they imagined. "Well" Ning Qis smile: The seven-stage Taikoo Stars are really nothing, so people laugh. "Oh, now I am afraid?" Bai Shaoqiu tried to control his expression, trying to make himself light and light, so as not to be scolded by Bai Qilong. Boom--there was a burst of air in the ears of everyone, and then they saw a very violent blood in Ningqis body. The tyrannical level of this blood is not thousands of times higher than that of Bai Qilong. Tens of thousands of times, Bai Qilongs gas In front of Ning Qi, it suddenly became like a dwarf looking up at the giant! Some monks passing by outside the restaurant have stopped, and they look in the same direction in amazement. "A terrible breath!" "Which Tianjiao came to Zhongdu City?" "Go up and see!" Soon, there were many more figures on the second floor. These figures were passers-by monks who were attracted by the outbreak of Ningqi. "It turned out to be Bai Qilong. The opposite of him was more arrogant than him, but he was somewhat similar. Should he also be born in Taikoo Star Court?" "I heard that Bai Qilong''s Taikoo Star body has reached the seventh stage. What kind of realm is this person''s Taikoo Star body? Fear is not..." "Nine orders?" Bai Qilong looked at Ning Qi with some incredulity, and his eyes were full of horror. When he was still a fifth-order Taikoo Xingchen body, he did not know how powerful the ninth-order Taikoo Xingchen body could only be judged by imagination. But now, he has already reached the seventh-order Taikoo Star body, and he has long had an ancient Taixing star body. More profound Solution, Ning Qi''s body now emits a breath, definitely more than eight orders! Only the ninth-order Taikoo Star body will make Ning Qi look like a sun that bursts with blood and flames all the time! The seventh-order Taikoo Star body is equivalent to the refining monk in the early days of the reincarnation, but it is weaker than the real reincarnation, and the eighth-order Taikoo Star body can already crush the ordinary reincarnation, but it is weaker than the reincarnation. Mid-term, nine-order The words... that is at least the equivalent of a refining monk in the late reincarnation... The refining technique, the more it goes to the back, the more difficult it is to improve the strength, and the Taikoo Star body as every Taikoo Star Court monk, The opportunity to learn the refining technique, this is an auxiliary method used to make the Taikoo Star Court monk It is easier to establish contact with the stars, to withstand the power of the stars in the body, the ninth order can be compared to the late stage of the return, no matter where it is, it is a superior skill. "How could it be... How many years have passed since this, how can your Taikoo Star body reach such a realm!" Bai Shaoqiu suddenly lost his voice. The people who followed Bai Qilong came together to look at each other, and they all looked at each other with a look of arrogance. When they looked at Ningqi, they had already had a trace of fear. If Ning Qi is really a ninth-order Taikoo star body, it proves that the strength of the other side has far exceeded the limit of the destiny, at least comparable to the late monks in the reincarnation. If they are added together, they will not be Ning Qis opponents. ! Bai Qilong''s look has become much dignified. If he is not afraid of shame, he will now choose to distance himself from Ningqi. It is not a wise choice to be too close to a refining monk. "This person''s talent in refining is terrible." Wei Yue couldn''t help but sigh. Ningqis time to enter the Taikoo Star Court was not even a thousand years old. It was only a few hundred years old, but the Taikoo Star body was tempered to the ninth order. As far as she knows, the Seven Star Palaces, including the main veins Some arrogance, can be too before the fifth step The existence of the ancient star body quenched to the ninth order, almost no more than ten people. As for those old courts, the seven major palaces, the deputy palace chiefs, the undead elders, it has long since tempered the nine-order Taikoo stars. However, they are the fifth step of the monk, and Ning Qi, but only the destiny! Not even the reincarnation! "The seven-order Taikoo Star body, really nothing great?" Ning Qi slowly stood up and looked at Bai Qilong and smiled. Bai Qilong couldn''t help but twitch a few times. He finally understood what Ningqi had said in the previous sentence. The other party... is clearly laughing at him. Compared with the ninth order, the seventh-order Taikoo Star body is the slag! "Answer me, is the seventh-order Taikoo Star body great?" Ning Qi smiled. "..." Bai Qilong silenced after a few breaths, whispered: "There is nothing great..." Chapter 3662: Bombing After Bai Qilong said this sentence, a complex emotion that was publicly humiliated suddenly came to life. He wanted to make a big sigh and asked everyone to suppress Ningqi together. However, the words of the ninth-order Taikoo Stars are too heavy. At the same time, the horror of Ning Qis body is like the blood of the flames, which makes Bai Qilongs heart unable to resist the courage. The people who came with Bai Qilong came to the world to feel regret, and their faces were not very good-looking. The opponents ninth-order Taixingxing body was definitely not beaten, so they could only apologize, but after this incident, they In Zhongdu City The status will inevitably fall, and it will also bring some ridicule and laughter of the enemy. "Since the seventh-order Taikoo Xingchen body is nothing, then you will waste your body. This is a temporary release." Ning Qi smiled. Self-destruction? Bai Qilongs look suddenly changed. The monks present in the scene showed strange colors. Bai Qilong could build a force in Zhongdu City. Under the hand, he followed a large number of perfect monks, because he was wearing a seventh-order Taixingxing body. Generally, the fate of the world is too strong! Ning Qi, even asked Bai Qilong to waste his body, this is to Bai Qilong to force the Taikoo Star body to forcefully disperse, even the repair will be affected to a certain extent! In the future, the status of Zhongdu City will surely fall, and the opportunity to find the reincarnation of the Nine Bridge will be even smaller! "Ning... Brother, everyone is a monk of the Taikoo Star Court. Isn''t it necessary to do things to this point? Today is Shaoqiu''s provocation between you and me. I will go back and give him a good punishment, let him from then on. Not allowed in Ning Shixiong Appear in front of you, can you see Ning brother? Bai Qilong''s face changed and whispered. Bai Shaoqiu''s face was white and slightly lowered, for fear that his grievances in his eyes were seen by Ning Qi. His older brothers all recognized it. With his strength, where can he dare to say something again, this matter can only be handled this way. As for whether it can be Appear in In front of Ning Qi, this is not allowed! "There is a demand for pushing three obstacles. When you want to suppress me, you haven''t considered the same kind of friendship? It seems that I am too soft-hearted." Ning Qi sneered and suddenly shot it! "Wait!" Bai Qilong exclaimed, and couldn''t help but utter a roar of sorrow, and this matter can be discussed again! If Ning Qi must ask him to waste his body, compared with his life, he will definitely choose to waste his body. The ancient stars will be returned in the future. Can be tempered, but life is gone, that is really dead! However, Ning Qi did not give him the opportunity to bargain, he just refused, Ning Qi took the hand! "He has made up his mind to put me to death!" When Ning Qis palm was about to fall on his head, Bai Qilongs heart crossed the last thought. boom! Bai Qilong''s body was instantly smashed into a **** fog, floating on the faces of the group of monks he brought. The white blood on the face of Bai Shaoqiu was the most, and the whole face became red. There was silence in the restaurant, and even the destiny of this restaurant was full and stunned and stood in the distance. They have not yet returned. What can''t be said directly to the killer? Are they also brothers of the same class? The most important thing is that everyone is full of destiny, even a stroke is a second? "The power of the nine-order Taikoo Stars... Is it really so strong?" Many people muttered to themselves. Bai Qilong is dead. The death is very thorough. In the reincarnation market, when the flesh is dead, the fairy palace will also be broken. The one that exists in it will be caught in the reincarnation of the world, reincarnation, and there will be no chance to reunite the flesh. In the earliest days, the monks who asked the Taoist monks did not need to condense the fairy palace. Therefore, in that era, all the monks died and died. Later, the imperial palace appeared, which greatly increased the number of years for the monks to survive, and it was unfortunate in the fighting. Kill, It is also possible to condense the flesh through the Yuanshen stored in the fairy palace. This is equivalent to finding a loophole in the Wannian cycle. Now, in the Wannian cycle, such a loophole cannot be used naturally! "Big brother..." Bai Shaoqiu flashed a hint of horror in his eyes. He looked up at Ning Qi and looked at it for the next second. He would have to flee from this place. "Where to go?" Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it gently. Bai Shaoqiu''s figure appeared again in the air. His neck was caught in the hands of Ning Qi. "You give me to die!" Bai Shaoqiu knows that Ning Qi will not let him go easily. It is very likely that he will be the same as Bai Qilong in the end, so he will not show the most powerful technique, and a horrible breath will sweep out from Bai Shaoqiu. When everyone saw it, they got up and tried to avoid it, so as not to be affected by the aftermath of the battle. As a result, their buttocks just left the chair, and the body of Bai Shaoqiu was blown up in the same place, and like Bai Qilong, it turned into a **** fog. Wei Yue saw this scene and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and made a few changes. Most of her understanding of Ning Qi was heard from his population. Now I have seen Ning Qi''s means, Ning Qi. The character has a new understanding. overbearing! Start decisive! "This is a monk." Wei Yue muttered in his heart. "Hello, I am being deceived by Bai Qilong, I will come here today, and I would like to ask you to show your mercy." The batch of Heavenly Defence brought by Bai Qilong was immediately fulfilled. Even if Bai Shaoqiu is not even the enemy of Ningqi, he will kill him directly. They will not even escape if they escape. Only Ningqi has let them go, they have a way to live today. "You may avenge Bai Qilong in the future. How can I be merciful?" Ning Qi smiled. The batch of celestial life brought by Bai Qilong was full of words, and the forehead immediately oozes cold sweat. One of them quickly said: "I will never avenge Bai Qilong, and our friendship with him has not yet reached that point!" "Let''s do this, leave your ring and then leave the reincarnation, and that''s all." Ning Qi faint road. "This..." The batch of destiny was full of face-to-face, hesitated after a bit of interest, biting his teeth, and took off the ring in his hand, respectfully placed on the table in front of Ningqi, and then looked deeply at Ning Oddly, the figure suddenly collapsed and turned into a light spot. It disappeared in front of Ningqi. This is the market that left the reincarnation and returned to the gods. For the monks who have entered the reincarnation market but have not broken through to the reincarnation, the cost of entering the place next time will be much higher than the original! It can be said that this time they followed Bai Qilong to find Ningqi trouble, not only did not get the benefits, but blood loss! Chapter 3663: Former imprint "Wei Shijie, after watching the excitement, is it right?" Ning Qi looked at Wei Yue and smiled. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue gave a slight glimpse, then immediately reacted and smiled: "Yes." When the two left, none of the monks present were close to the front. In exchange for the general destiny of great destiny, if the strength is very strong, they must go forward to exchanges and exchanges, at least mixed familiar, but the strength of Ning Qi is really more than a lot of heaven and earth. In their eyes, they can almost be equal to the returning monks. In the face of such existence, they naturally do not dare to speak without knowing the nature of Ningqi. ...... "You seem to have a good understanding of the reincarnation. Is there any advice on how to quickly find the bridge of reincarnation and break through the reincarnation?" Ning Qi smiled. Find the bridge of reincarnation quickly? Wei Yues face showed a bitter smile. He looked at Ning Qi up and down. Then he said, Ning Shidi, you really know too little about these common-sense issues. Usually, there is no reincarnation monk to explain to you? "No." Ning Qi smiled. "..." Wei Yue was silent for a while and said: "We are destined to be a perfect monk. The reason why the monks want to come to Wannian reincarnation is not because the bridge of reincarnation is in the reincarnation of the world, but... our predecessor''s mark is in the reincarnation of the world. "Previous imprint?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Well, the imprint of the past life, you can understand that in the process of reincarnation of our previous life, the traces left in the reincarnation of the world, only to find a trace of the past, it is possible to find the bridge of reincarnation, the bridge of the reincarnation has nine Block, the more pre-existing imprints you find, the more bridges you see, the first to the third, representing the early days of the reincarnation, the fourth to the sixth, representing the middle of the reincarnation. The seventh to the eighth, representing the late reincarnation The ninth seat represents the great reunion of the reincarnation. Wei Yuedao, "There was once a person who saw the nine reincarnation bridges and directly asked for a great return. These people have more or less memories of past lives and have greatly helped them." Having said that, Wei Yues eyes are obviously showing a hint of envy. "Do you say that the predecessor''s mark is linked to the bridge of reincarnation? The more pre-existing imprints you find, the more bridges you see. What kind of connection is there between the two?" Ning Qi''s eyes have become a bit strange. If you look for the immortal imprint... There is a life-changing flower in his space package, the heaven and earth spirits above Xuansheng, you can remember the past life, even if the memory is not comprehensive enough, you can find it casually in the reincarnation market. More? Then is he right? Can you see the nine reincarnation bridges at once, and directly achieve the reincarnation of the reincarnation? Ning Qi wants to think that this possibility is great. It is only now that he has to figure out what kind of connection exists between the imprint of the past and the bridge of the reincarnation. What kind of thing is the bridge of reincarnation. "Every of our monks, to this realm, no matter whether there is a chance, the heart always wants to take a trip. The bridge of reincarnation is the most crucial way to the undead road. It is like the fairy palace. Its really illusory, but once the predecessors said that the bridge of reincarnation is the trace of each persons reincarnation in the reincarnation of the world, and it is self-condensing. When the master does not come to look for it, it is nothing, if the owner finds It can take the owner to set foot on it Not a dead end, the fifth step, but not everyone can succeed. Wei Yue smiled. "It depends on the strength of the reincarnation bridge. Some weak reincarnation bridges are made up of nine seats. They may also go to half, and they will not be able to withstand the pressure of undead roads. Since then, its broken, so its only Many monks will choose to practice a certain kind of reincarnation. The more times the reincarnation is, the more imprints will be left in the past. In one of the worlds, it is possible to easily pass through the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges and enter the undead road! "The memory of that past life may not be able to recover. If it is dead, will you choose a monk with such a method of practice, but some others will be self-denying?" Ning Qi smiled. "That may not be the case. These monks usually leave a lot of means. Some of them have succeeded in restoring their memories. But at that time they chose to practice such exercises, which is bound to be a last resort. I don''t know about these things." Smiling and shaking her head, then her eyes fell on Ning Qi, "Ning Shidi, your talent is so strong, the past life is bound to be not a small role, perhaps this time in the reincarnation, you can find nine reincarnation bridges, directly Inbound return Complete. "Maybe." Ning Qi is undecided. In a short time, the two came to the gate of Zhongdu City. Unlike the giant city outside, there is no monk in the city of Zhongdu. It is 30 feet high and hundreds of feet wide. The majestic city gate is so unobtrusive. Open, let the monks feel free Enter, but there are more monks coming back and fewer monks going out. Ning Qi noticed that the monks who returned to the capital city were not very good-looking, and some of them seemed to be hurt, and they looked extremely embarrassed. "If they can find the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges, they will basically choose to leave the Wanxiang reincarnation in the first time, return to the outside world, and return to Zhongducheng, apparently failing." Wei Yue looked at the infamous fog outside Zhongdu City, and the voice seemed a bit heavy. "What kind of danger is there in these fogs?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. "Not sure." Wei Yue shook his head. "Who has the mysterious level of healing healing grass!" A strong man suddenly rushed into the capital from the fog, it seems to have been seriously injured, no way to maintain balance, still rolling a few times on the ground, Ning Qi saw him Holding another figure in the arms, is a female repair, pale, from the right shoulder At first, the small half of the body is gone. From the perspective of the wound, it seems that it was caught in flesh and blood by some kind of existence! "I have, but the price is high, 50 million fine stone, or a five-product congenital treasure." "I have it, but you have to change it with the same level of spirit grass." Many heavenly monks have opened their mouths, but the prices they have opened far exceed the market price. "In the outside world, there are other means to get the grass, but when you enter the reincarnation, you can only get into the fog, and you can get one or two plants. Therefore, in this case, especially the healing grass, the price is extremely high. Xuan Yin level of healing Classes of grass can be purchased in the world with up to several million fine stones. Wei Yue faintly looked at the two, and smiled at Ning Qi. Ning Qis eyes flashed a trace of sorrow, and things were rare. Chapter 3664: Evil spirit "I have 30 million fine stone, five innate spiritual treasures, as long as the Xuan Yin level of healing spirits, regardless of the grade, years, I have changed!" The strong man was holding a seriously wounded woman, and his face looked anxiously around. In the nearby Tianming dynasty, they shook their heads and turned away. The healing grasses could save lives in the Wannian reincarnation. At such prices, they would not change. When the strong man saw it, his eyes suddenly showed a hint of despair. "Thirty million yuan stone, five incomplete spiritual treasures, these two together, I can give you a Xuan Yin level of ''returning flowers'', which will help your Taoist injury, but also Can only hang on to life, as to whether she can completely solve her body I can''t guarantee the evil atmosphere left on it. A middle-aged monk with a face that looked quite old went to the front of the strong man and looked at the injury of the woman in his arms. "Returning to this spiritual material is worth up to 500,000 fine stone in the outside world. Although it is Xuan Yin level, the healing effect is not very strong..." Wei Yue smiled and shook his head. "Returning to the spiritual flower can''t save her." After the silence of the strong man, he opened his mouth. "Then there''s no way." The middle-aged monk smiled and turned and left. After hesitating for a moment, the strong man seemed to have made some determination, and his eyes suddenly swept to the crowd like a sword. "We found a place outside the capital of Chinatown. There may be many past imprints left, who can cure me. Wife, me Tell him the exact seat! Hey! Whether they are walking, or have turned away, they have stopped and turned their eyes on the strong man. Even Ning Qi and Wei Yue have shown a certain interest in their eyes. Wei Yue said that many people''s predecessors'' imprints are in the Wannian reincarnation, and they are in which position, no one can know, maybe they can see it when they are out of Zhongdu, maybe they can''t find it here for hundreds of years. This is all about one person The air transport, but the situation that the strong man said is a little different. He directly pointed out that there are many pre-existing imprints in one place. This may be caused by some factors, which leads to the appearance of the past imprints hidden in the void. It is very attractive to the monks who have not found the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges. Who can guarantee that there is no imprint of their past life? "What you said is true? I know that you, the Terran sect Xuantianmen monk Zhou Zheng! If you dare to use this means to deceive me, it is to leave the reincarnation market, and you will not live for a long time! "If it is true, I can make a deal with you, 30 million yuan stone, plus your message, I can give you a ''sacred body Dan'', in the Xuan Yin class of the drug, Its healing effect can also rank in the top ten!" Many monks gathered around and confirmed their authenticity while opening their own prices. Even Wei Yue, also came up with a healing remedy, intending to get the place in the other party''s mouth! "My wife''s injury was caused by evil spirits while exploring this place. We paid a huge price. Therefore, my news is directly exchanged for healing, no longer adding Jingyuan Stone and Congenital Lingbao!" Zhou Zheng shook his head and refused the price of many monks. "We are not sure of the authenticity of your message. If you lied to us, wouldn''t it be a big loss? You must at least take out 30 million yuanstones, or the five incomplete spiritual treasures to make a deal!" Zhou Zheng, the wounds on your wife can''t last for a long time. These evil spirits are different from our monks. They live in the reincarnation of the world all the year round. They are the monks who lost their qualifications for reincarnation, and the injuries they caused are not bad. Recover early, and then delay for a while, your Taoist will also be transformed into evil spirits! "This news, the value is definitely not only this, if you continue to suppress the price, I will leave the reincarnation with her, and Xuantianmen will not even be able to get a kind of healing material of the level of Xuanyin." Zhou Zheng sneered, from the beginning of the passive, gradually occupied the initiative. When everyone saw it, they looked at each other and finally could not resist the attraction of the place mentioned in Zhou Zhengkou, and they compromised. Among them, it includes Wei Yue. In a short period of time, Zhou Zheng used this news and directly exchanged dozens of healing items. Some monks also wanted to exchange, but they were not willing, or shy, and those monks after Zhou Zheng and the dozens of monks completed the transaction. Find on They are going to use a cheaper price in exchange for news! In exchange for the healing things, Zhou Zhengli used it on his priests, and the injury of the female repair gradually began to recover. ...... "Ning Shidi, your strength is stronger than mine, so this news is responsible for the exchange, let''s go and see together? The strength of the evil spirits there may exceed the destiny, otherwise Zhou Zheng''s Taoist will not hurt. So heavy, as far as I know, Xuantianmen is too far away from the land, only weaker than the Taikoo Star Court, and its owner is also a great emperor. Wei Yue Chao Ning Qi laughed. Some monks came up to talk to Wei Yue and intended to exchange the news for the lower price. They were all rejected by Wei Yue. Even the other monks rarely exchanged the news. Instead, they watched the monk who also exchanged the news with a glance. , get out quickly Zhongducheng City Gate, obviously intends to take the first step to the place mentioned in Zhou Zhengkou, to see if you can find your own reincarnation of the Nine Bridges! "Alright." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Then he and Wei Yue left the city of Zhongdu. He had his own plans in mind. If there is no gain this time, you may try to change the effect of life. In the outside world, it may just restore some past life memories. Can you use a life-changing flower in the Wannian reincarnation, or maybe you can find your own reincarnation? "Is this the Wannian reincarnation?" Ning Qi looked around and was filled with black smog everywhere, but in some places it was foggy. Besides, he could only see the close-up scene. It seems to be a desolate place, even a weed can not see The ground is taupe, like a forbidden zone of life that has never existed before. This reminded Ningqi of a place. At that time, he had traveled to the underworld. At that time, he got the eternal fire in the underworld and saw the mysterious woman, but then the eternal fire was captured by Jiang You. The nature of the underworld is very similar to the reincarnation of the world, but the level is certainly not comparable. The underworld only corresponds to the fairy world. There seems to be some natural connection between the two. When the monk monk is completely degraded, he will be captured by the underworld monks. Those who exist like little devils, Ning Qi has killed a lot! Chapter 3665: Shadow magic "Ning Shidi, be careful, as long as you leave the giant city, those special existences will be attacked at any time." Wei Yue reminded him while watching the situation around him with vigilance. "The evil spirit in that Zhou Zhengkou?" Ning Qi has a look. "There are hundreds of these names, and evil spirits are just one of them, because they have no specific name, and there is no realm in the emperor to say what type of life they are, so these names are basically made up of major races. Take it by yourself Most of the Terrans like to call them evil spirits, evil spirits, and demons. Wei Yue explained. "How strong is this type of demon?" Ning Qidao. Compared with evil spirits, he prefers the name of the demon. "Like our monks, there are weak and strong, weak heavens can be easily killed. If you are strong, it is a reincarnation. I am afraid that they may not be opponents. If you encounter such a demon, for us, Basically, it must be dead, but this Types of demons often appear near other giant cities. We are rarely seen in the middle of the city. The demon that Zhou Zheng encountered may be stronger than Bai Qilong. Wei Yuedao. I paused. "The few giant cities, I have only heard of it. It is very far away from Zhongdu City. Basically, there are very few monks who can go to the giant cities from Zhongdu City and hear the monks in those giant cities. , all from the land of Taikoo." "The land of Taikoo..." Ning Qi nodded. "It seems that the strength of the demon is also related to the strength of the monks in the giant city. The monks of the ancient land are indeed quite powerful." He thought of the guys who were sisters, they came from Taikoo, and Shouyuan was no more than a hundred years old. What is the concept? Ning Qi came to the gods and the world for hundreds of years. When Ning Qi entered the Taikoo Star Court, they were not born yet, and then Ning Qi was a retreat. These guys completed most of the people. Things that can''t be done in a lifetime, From birth to reincarnation, it takes less than a hundred years! Sometimes, Ning Qi suspects that these guys are coming through? However, in the end, they were still suppressed by Ning Qi, even the Xiangong could not be saved, and the death was complete, and they were directly thrown into the reincarnation of Wanjie. Such a arrogant, Ning Qi is not uncommon in judging the land of Taikoo, but it will never appear in the ordinary ordinary forces. The backs of several sisters are not behind the Supreme Council. , not too much difference Now! Suddenly, Ning Qis eyes flashed through a fine mans, and his body shape was quietly translated by two feet. The homeopathic also pulled Wei Yues hand, not waiting for Wei Yues reaction, and a loud bang, a giant sword descended from the sky. In the place where the two were originally located On the child, this giant sword is one foot wide and four or five feet long. It is like a building and stands in front of two people. "Not a demon?" Wei Yue slightly stunned, and then his face became gloomy. Before she came to the reincarnation of Wanjie, Wei Jias children reminded her that in addition to being careful of evil spirits, they should be careful in the Wannian reincarnation. People, that is like her, looking for it inside. Reincarnation of the nine bridges of the destiny of the monk! The reincarnation of the dragons and snakes is mixed. Not every monk obeys the rules and is honest, especially some magical sects. Their monks will be more rampant in the reincarnation, plus some monks who were originally in the right way because late Late, I can''t find the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges, and I am willing to leave the reincarnation. The resources for the practice are about to run out. I will also be a full-time robber and kill the others to gain spiritual resources! "The reaction is very fast. I will let you go this time." A voice came from the fog in the distance, and then the giant sword vacated, apparently the original master called it back. The person who shot, perhaps seeing Ning Qis reaction, felt that Ning Qi was not good to deal with, and did not intend to show up from beginning to end. "Try to escape?" Ning Qi smiled and reached out and grabbed it. The sword with at least five grades was directly captured by Ning Qi, and then, a sigh was heard not far away. The giant sword trembled in the hands of Ningqi, and wanted to break away from Ningqis palm. However, its huge volume was obviously not available at this time. Compared with Ningqis strength, at least the innate nature of the sixty-seven products. Lingbao. "This time we have confirmed that you have put my congenital spirits on, and I will see you again in the future. We will detour." At the same time, Ning Qi and Wei Yue felt that seven or eight similar forces had risen and surrounded, and they were surrounded by two people! "You have no chance to see us in the future." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" The other party seems to have stumbled. Then, Wei Yue saw that Ning Qi caught the giant sword and disappeared into the same place instantly. After a few breaths, there were several tragedies in the fog. When Ningqi reappeared, the giant sword had been contaminated with a lot of blood, and the giant sword no longer violently resisted, but it was a little trembling with fear. "He... carrying the innate spiritual treasure of others, killing all the people in the group?" Wei Yue couldn''t help but swallow a sip of water. This kind of fighting style, she has never seen it before, and her heart is inevitably happy with the power of the Taikoo Star, because she is also a Taikoo Star Court monk, also practicing the ancient star body! Not long after this episode, just when Ning Qi and Wei Yue were on the road, a black shadow suddenly flew out of the void, directly on Wei Yue, and began to bite constantly. Wei Yue did not notice for a while, and his neck was Bite a large piece of flesh and blood, etc. When Wei Yue wanted to fight back, the shadow disappeared. This process is very fast, and its too late for Ningqi to take the shot. The black shadow disappears in the fog with Weiyues flesh and blood, and does not leave any breath! "Damn!" Wei Yue frowned and snorted, then pulled out a medicinal herb swallowed into the abdomen, and the wound on his neck began to recover gradually. After a few breaths, Wei Yues neck had no trace of blood left. To the presence of the wound, but her face, It is a little pale. "Is that just a demon?" Ning Qi asked. "Well, a kind of demon, this kind of demon is called the shadow demon, it can also be called the shadow spirit, its shot is silent, it is difficult to respond, but fortunately, the shadow magic is usually not strong. Just after they were stared at them, it was quite troublesome. . Wei Yue said something awkward: "Before I came, someone reminded me to be careful about this type of demon. I didn''t expect to run into them so quickly." "They? You mean, these guys, are they in droves?" Ning Qis eyes moved and the blood filled the body. "Yes, after they stare at the target, they will clean the target flesh and blood to find the next target. Now their goal is obviously me." Wei Yue smiled bitterly. If it is not Ning Qi is around, she will immediately choose to return to Zhongdu City. Wei Yues voice just fell, Ning Qis blood was moving, and he didnt see a punch. The shadow of the movie was instantly beaten as a fly, but in the next moment, hundreds of shadows appeared in the void. The figure, the eye-catching focus of all focused on Ning Qi. Chapter 3666: You, come out! "Can you detect the movement of the shadows?" Wei Yue was surprised to see Ning Qi. Her plan was to wait for the shadows to appear, and the two joined forces to fight each other out, but did not expect that Ning Qi could punch and kill when the attack of the Shadow Demon had not yet fallen. It is difficult for the returning monks to reach! "Focus, they are coming." Ning Qi is not moving. Wei Yues heart was slightly stunned, and his eyes rushed to the surrounding area. Just now, the shadows and sorcerers appeared in the fog, but they disappeared into the fog after a few interest. It was obviously ready to launch a wave of surprise attacks! boom! Ning Qi gave another punch. "squeak!" One of the shadows was screaming and was instantly beaten as a fly. The next moment, all the shadows of the magic have given up the way of sudden surprise attacks, as if it rained out of the fog, and instantly enveloped the two! I have never had a tea fight. Wei Yue was the **** left-handed hope, and finally he sighed with relief: "This group of shadows should be dead, and the next road may not encounter shadows again." After all, she looked at Ning Qi and saw that there was no trace of fighting in Ning Qi. Even the hair was not chaotic, and her heart was inevitably a bit envious. The gap between her and Ning Qi is evident! "Go." Ning Qi smiled. Time flies in the past month. In this month, Ning Qi and Wei Yue suffered seven waves of demon attacks. Three waves of monks attacked. If there is no Ning Qi, Wei Yue may have been seriously injured and returned to Zhongdu City, but in Ningning. In the case of odd shots These ten waves of attacks did not slow down the speed of the two. "The seat given by Zhou Zheng is here." Wei Yue took out a jade slip. There is a red light spot on the jade slip that is faintly shining. In addition, there is a green light spot representing the position of Wei Yue. The distance between the green light spot and the red light spot is less than a hundred feet away. Now! "The demon in this place is only a heavy blow to Zhou Zheng''s Taoist monks, but they have not been able to leave them. The strength should not have reached the level of reincarnation. Ning Shidi, you are there, we will not be in any danger?" Wei Yue looked at Ning Qi. The hidden meaning in her words is to let Ning Qi take care of her more, so that no danger comes and she will die directly here. "Wei Shijie, the Wanshui cycle is unfathomable. If you encounter a general demon, you can help me with help. If I encounter even the evil spirits that I can''t even confront the enemy, everyone should ask for more happiness." Ning Qi smiled. "That is natural." Wei Yue smiled and nodded. When the green light spot on the jade slip was completely integrated with the red light spot, a black giant palace appeared in front of the two people, and the fog disappeared around. The palace is very large in size, and at first glance, it can''t be seen, and the buildings that are endless are giving people a quiet silence! "Two more." In front of the black palace, there are more than a dozen monks in heaven and earth standing in twos and threes. They are monks who exchanged coordinates with Zhou Zheng before. Some people estimate that they encountered some things on the way, were delayed, or died halfway. And these monks can arrive earlier than Ningqi, indicating that they should have very few offensives on the road! "Zhou Zheng said that the imprint of the past life, it is estimated that in the palace, we are better to join hands to see it together? If anyone has the imprint of the past life, we help to protect the law, let it open the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges, if you find some heaven and earth spirits, in Under the premise of not finding the imprint of the past, everyone is equally divided? A young monk looked at everyone and said slowly. His eyes stayed in Ning Qi and Wei Yue. Because the two look very good, it is obviously a monk who has just arrived from the outside world in Zhongdu City. This kind of monk has a shallow foundation and no need to be jealous. "Chen Haiyang, I have no problem, but if you really find the heaven and earth spirits, naturally someone will take the shot, can you guarantee that they will not see the money?" "Not bad!" "I think it''s a separate camp!" "We can make a **** oath of heaven, time is limited to today, within today, advance and retreat together!" Chen Haiyang rang the channel. "What''s inside today... that''s fine." "Yes, today, after today, everyone has their own skills." The people present nodded. If there is something inside, it can be found today. After today, it is estimated that everyone can withdraw, so Chen Haiyangs proposal has been approved by most people. "You two are also together." Chen Haiyang looked at Ning Qi and Wei Yue. Wei Yue Chao Ning Qi smiled: "Ning Shidi, we also issued a **** oath?" "No." Ning Qi smiled. "That won''t be sent." Wei Yue nodded. "Ok?" Chen Haiyang''s brows wrinkled slightly, and the rest of the monks also looked at the two, and there was a hint of murder in his eyes. "If you don''t make a natural swear, you can go." Chen Haiyang''s faint road. "If you can''t leave, just stay here." The monk of a rat head smirked, and the beard of his mouth continued to undulate and shake. "You do it?" Ning Qi looked at Wei Yue and looked like a smile. Wei Yue gave a slight glimpse, then nodded with a smile, and directly pointed to the monk''s monk''s finger: "If we want to stay here, we must also take some strength, and the mouse will be singled out." She knows why Ning Qi wants her to take the shot. If she doesn''t show her hand, I guess Ning Qi will kick her away with her. "What''s new is crazy? Are you a human race?" The mouse smirked and walked a few steps forward. "The core disciple of Taikoo Star Court, Wei Yue." Wei Yue faint road. "Taiwan Star Court?" "This last name...will not be Wei''s?" "It is very possible, no wonder she is not afraid at all, but also the Taikoo Star Court and the Wei family. She should have a lot of cards on her body." "This mouse is afraid of trouble." The people looked at each other and their eyes became a little dignified. Chen Haiyang seems to have some unexpected Wei Yue''s origins. After learning that she is a Wei family, her eyes fell on Ning Qi and seemed to want to see how Ning Qi came from. "It turned out to be the son of the family of the Terran Emperor Weijia..." The mouse''s face was slightly changed. After aiming at Wei Yue''s eyes, he suddenly looked at Ning Qi: "You, come out, the family of the Terran Emperor once had the grace of me, I will not fight with them!" "This mouse doesn''t have any face." "The face can be worth a few fine stones, or the life is the most important. In the reincarnation market, be careful not to make a big mistake." Chen Haiyang''s faint road. "Ning Shidi, look at you..." Wei Yue looks strange to Ning Qi. "Then I will come first." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, looking at the mouse essence: "Are you sure to fight with me first?" "What to do, come out!" The mouse was cold and shouted. Chapter 3667: Despicable Ning Qi''s face was slightly cold, and he immediately smiled. Every step of the way, the blood of his body tumbling several times. After a few steps. The mouse looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The other monks who were present were also scared by the blood of Ning Qi. The power of such boiling blood is sure to be a perfect life. They are on the reincarnation, and it is hard to see this. Fear of blood! "You, you are too ancient Star Court..." The mouse has a big eyes and looks at Ning Qi, the stuttering road. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Is this a Taikoo star body? How many orders?" The mouse swallowed a sip of water. "Ning Shidis position in the sky has already tempered the Taikoo Star body to the ninth stage, which is in the Taikoo Star Court. Compared with him, there are only the chiefs of the Seven Star Palace." Wei Yue laughed. "..." Everyone sucked a cold breath. Although some of them are aliens, the prestige of the Taikoo Star Court is still heard, and the chief of them, which one is not the undead strong? The Taikoo Stars are nine steps, which is exactly the equivalent of a reincarnation monk! And in the cycle, it will not be weak where to go! "I, I am not going to fight with you, my opponent is her!" The mouse smashed the spear and pointed to Wei Yuedao. "Jokes, who do you want to play with? Who do you think is yours now?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Give you a chance, can pick me up, I will not kill you, can''t take it, you will die here." "Chen brother, look?" The mouse finely looked at Chen Haiyang. The blood of Ning Qi is like the red sun of the same round of venting flames. The mouse asks himself not to be an opponent. Moreover, he feels that he may not even get a punch from the other side and does not intend to take this risk. "Two, there may be some misunderstandings between us, but fortunately, the misunderstanding is not too big, just the friction in words, it is better to give me a face, this is the case? If the two do not want to send the blood of heaven Oath, it doesn''t matter, everyone Let''s take care of it. Chen Haiyang Chao Ningqi smiled and arched his hand. "Speech in speech?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "You can practice to the great destiny of life. The life should not be too short. I have never heard that the meal can be eaten indiscriminately. Can you not talk about it? If I say that I want to kill your family, it is also a speech. Is it rubbing?" Chen Haiyang gave a slight glimpse, and then his face became a bit ugly. He whispered: "We have to spare people and spare people. We are all in the reincarnation, justified..." "Let''s go on, you have to come out and play with me." Ning Qi faint road. Chen Haiyang immediately took the next words back, looked at the mouse sperm, looked at Ning Qi, then shook his head. "But, I don''t care about this." "Chen brother, the blood of the heavens is yours, how can you not care!" The mouse sucked in a cool breath. The other party gave up on him like this? How do you say that the two have been in Zhongdu City for hundreds of years, have a good relationship! Seeing Chen Haiyang''s eyes are not dare to look at him, and the mouse is looking at other people. Others are very tacit and neatly step backwards, and then look at him, not to look at the mouse, but in the light, but with a trace of mercy. "You are really awkward!" The mouse couldn''t help but whisper, then looked at Ning Qi, his face showed a color of mercy: "Hello, I am willing to spend 20 million yuan stone to buy life!" "Your life is not worth the money." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s good, it''s 30 million..." The mouse nodded. The next moment, his body suddenly collapsed, and his face suddenly showed a hint of laughter: "The dog thing, Laozi left the reincarnation of the market, and waited for Laozi to go outside. Lao Tzu will count with you today! I will not believe, leave With the reincarnation, what can you do with Laozi! Hahaha! "The people gave a slight glimpse. I didn''t expect the mouse to be so decisive. When I didn''t make a reincarnation, I left the reincarnation. The next time I wanted to come in, I didn''t know how long it was. What''s more, Ning Qi is just entering the reincarnation. It If the newcomer of the market, the mouse sperm does not want to die in it, at least after Ningqis achievement of the reincarnation, he will dare to enter the place. If the two are added together, this time will be long... Ning Qi did not say anything, directly sacrificed eight varieties of refining pots, a black smoke swept out, and instantly covered the mouse essence, the mouse face showed a trace of horror, "What?" The next moment, the black smoke returned to the refining pot with a mouse. "Eight, eight products congenital spirit treasure?" "Is this the reindeer''s refining pot? Is he the Taikoo Star Court? Yaoguang Star Palace Jiang Tianshu? Impossible, he is already an undead monk, why is it still in Zhongdu City?" Everyone was stunned and looked at Ning Qi with a look of fright. "It turned out that Jiang Tianshus brother came, Chen Haiyang had no eyes, and asked Jiangs brother to forgive him! Chen Haiyang''s face became very dignified, and the compassionate archway. Undead strong, there are eight varieties of demon pot, a face can all kill them, the mouse is sucked in by the refining pot, it must be dead. The rest of the people also looked at the white-handed rituals, and they secretly thanked themselves for not being strong. Wei Yue is the son of the great family. He can be with her. Naturally, it should be the disciple of the four great emperors, not to mention the other. Taikoo Star Court, the famous Yaoguang Star Palace chief Jiang Tianshu? "Who said that I am Jiang Tianshu?" Ning Qi did not put up the refining pot, let it slosh in the head of the crowd, the eight-product breath emitted on the refining pot, the pressure of Chen Haiyang and others almost can not breathe Qi, this is still not enough for Ning Qi, if Ning Qi is the fifth step monk Only by the atmosphere of the refining pot, you can directly kill these monks. "You are not Jiang Tianshu?" Chen Haiyang was shocked and looked at Ning Qi with some shock. The other party is not Jiang Tianshu, how can he have eight varieties of refining pots? Is it that the eight-paste refining pot is so worthless, Jiang Tianshu took one, and there is another one in the Taikoo Star Court? However, according to the grapevine news, Jiang Tianshus refining pots are unclear, and there is a lot of relationship with a demon family who is too far away! Or, is this refining pot that Jiang Tianshu lends to this person? Read this, Chen Haiyang and other people do not dare to relax, even if the other party is not Jiang Tianshu, I am afraid that Jiang Tianshu is close to people! Ning Qi smiled and suddenly put away the refining pot, and greeted Wei Yue, and walked toward the black palace. Chen Haiyang and others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the breathing became smoother. Some of them looked at the backs of the two with fear. Until the two entered the black palace, some people whispered and asked: "Chen Haiyang, can we not enter?" "Into, as long as you don''t provoke them, it''s not a killer." Chen Haiyang hesitated after a few moments, his face complex. Chapter 3668: Mountain pie "Wei Shijie, how did you say this black palace appeared? It exists in the reincarnation market? Or has anyone ever lived here?" After Ning Qi entered the palace, he mobilized the blood in the body to sense the danger while looking around. "Nature is inhabited, and such a giant palace will be built here, but the people who live may have found their own needs in the Wannian cycle and left here." Wei Yue hesitated, said. It seems that there is no residue of the previous imprint that Zhou Zheng said? Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on the hall not far away. "The predecessor''s mark may be in this hall, but it is also possible to hide the demon that Zhou Zheng met." Wei Yue whispered. "Go in and see and you will know." Ning Qi smiled. Wei Yue took a deep breath and nodded. After Chen Haiyang and others entered the black palace, they just saw Ningqi enter the hall not far away. They looked at each other and quickly followed. ...... No wonder Zhou Zheng said that there are many past imprints left here. After Wei Yue entered the hall, his heart suddenly took a breath, and his eyes were slightly shocked. On the wall of the main hall, there is one image after another like a fantasy. The image inside is like a piece of memory of a person. "At least there are hundreds of people''s predecessors." Ning Qi''s face is slightly dignified. Just a glimpse of the eyes, he can tell that these images do not belong to a person, but belong to at least hundreds of monks, these monks have different races, among which the predecessors of the Terran are only three or five! "If the owners of these past imprints come here, they can directly open the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges." Wei Yue sighed softly. She and Ning Qi stood here for a while, and no other visions appeared, indicating that there is no imprint of the two in these imprints. In a short time, Chen Haiyang and others also entered the hall, which was also shocked by the predecessor''s imprint on the wall. One of them suddenly turned into white, staring at one of the walls, showing the wall. An alien monk The predecessor''s imprint, the age in which it appears, seems to be very long, and the monks who turn white and white are the human race monks! Soon, even Ning Qi and Wei Yue found the stranger of this monk, and couldn''t help but flash a splendid look. "He found his past imprint?" Everyone raised a big question mark in his heart, his face was suspicious, shocked, unbelievers, envious and jealous. "Hey..." In the corner of the hall, a strange sound suddenly sounded. At the same time, the blood of Ningqis body suddenly moved, and the eyes suddenly looked toward the ceiling of the corner of the hall. I saw that there was a black figure in the corner, and the limbs were dead on the ceiling. The blood-red eyes were quietly staring at the crowd. "Demon!" Wei Yue was shocked. Chen Haiyang and others also showed their vigilance. The demon''s arms are extremely large, but the lower limbs are small and poor, and the blood-red eyes are not with the slightest feelings. Besides, the breath on the body is the point that makes everyone wary, the demon''s breath, Far more than ordinary days The degree of perfection of the life, Zhou Zheng''s Taoist, is likely to be hurt in its hands! "The **** guy thought that he was attacked by the demon halfway. I didn''t expect the demon to be hidden in this hall. Is he going to kill me?" A monk couldn''t help but whisper. His voice completely touched the demon, and it made a strange scream, climbed to the top of everyone''s head at a very fast speed, turned into a black light, and flew toward the monk who turned white! Everyone has subconsciously avoided, and no one intends to help the monk who seems to have found his predecessor''s mark. He is standing in the same place, and he is not aware of the danger. Just as the claws in the hands of this demon were about to tear the head of the monk, a flying sword broke through the air and penetrated the head of the demon. The demon sent out a fierce sorrow, and then disappeared. Feijian smashed in the air in a circle, and then flew to a young man who had just entered the temple. Behind the youth, he followed a large number of at least 30 heavenly monks! "Seven products congenital spirit treasure!" Chen Haiyang and others took a breath of cold gas, just saw Nine Qi from the hands of the eight-character Lingbao refining demon pot, and now see a seven-piece flying sword, this year, Tian Mingjing monk Do you have to have a seventy-eight product congenital spirit treasure as a standard ? "I didn''t expect the place left by Chen Shizu to be discovered by you." The youth swept the crowd and looked faint. Chen Shizu? Is this place left by a certain ancestor of the denominations of the people? Everyone was shocked, but did not believe in it, but looked suspiciously to the young man. When the other party came in, he said this, and the purpose afterwards was obvious! "You, if there is no previous imprint of your legacy here, go back. This place is not where you should stay." The youth is faint. "This hall does not, does not mean that there is no other place, there is no name, no name, why should we retreat?" A monk around Chen Haiyang frowned. Im not clear enough about it? The young brow wrinkled and swept the monk. This is the cave house left by Chen Shizu in my mountain. At the beginning, his old man was in the Wanxiang reincarnation. Cheng, ask the emperor, then leave this cave, for us in the mountains Sending future generations to enlighten, you don''t ask yourself, it''s unreasonable, and then stay strong here, don''t blame me for not paying attention. Mountain school? Everyone searched for a circle in their minds. It seems that they have never heard of this martial art. But the ancestors of the people are the great emperors. This sect should not have a little fame. Perhaps, the mountain faction is not too far from the beginning of the sect? Read this, Chen Haiyang suddenly said: "Don''t ask where the mountain is sent from?" "Tai Koo." The youth is faint. really! Chen Haiyang was slightly shocked, and then hesitated to look at Ning Qi and Wei Yue. The monks of the Taikoo Land, too early and too far away can not be provoked, everyone knows, that is the center of the gods and the world, with numerous powerful arrogance, like the powerful sacred door of the Taikoo Star Court, to the land of Taikoo, perhaps only Can be regarded as an ordinary one The sects of the genre are still not comparable to those of the top sects! "If we are sure that there is nothing we are looking for, we will naturally leave." Ning Qi smiled. Chen Haiyang and others suddenly calmed down a few points. "Mr. Chen is very eloquent and tells you reason, do you not listen?" The young man has not yet opened, and a female practitioner behind him suddenly stepped forward and looked at Ning Qi with a gloomy look. "Don''t go back, destroy you." !" Chapter 3669: Will Jiang Tianshu be afraid of you? Destroy your whole sect! There was silence in the temple. If only from the means that the youth just showed, it can be inferred that the mountain faction behind it is extremely strong. There is also a great emperor. The strength may not be weaker than the Taikoo Star Court. However, whether it is too early or too far away, there are very few Zong Pai If the child will tell others about the destruction of your whole family, there is really no room for change. "Is it not uncommon for the monks of the land of Taikoo to destroy the sects of the people? Or how can she say so understatement?" Suddenly everyone in the heart suddenly had a little more understanding of the land of Taikoo. The sect between the local sects is probably more terrible than imagined! "Destroy me all?" Ning Qi smiled and showed a trace of pride in his face. He looked at the woman and took a look. "Is Jiang Tianshu afraid of you?" Wei Yues eyes flashed a stunned color. Chen Haiyang and others looked at Ning Qi and looked very complicated. He really was Jiang Tianshu! ! "Jiang Tianshu? You are a human race, and it is surnamed Jiang. It should be the son of the Jiang family of the four great emperors. I remember that there is a sect called Taikoo Star Court in the place where it is too far away. Chief disciple, the fifth step is not dead The environment is also called Jiang Tianshu. The young man looked at Ning Qi with a slight suspicion, and there was a trace of suspiciousness in the depths of his eyes. The person standing opposite him would be an undead monk? "Don''t die?" The woman who was about to destroy the whole man was slightly surprised, and her eyes became dignified. The monks around her all cast their eyes on Ning Qi and prepared for the shot at any time. When Chen Haiyang and others saw this scene, they couldnt help but sigh again. Are the monks in the land of Taikoo so fat? In the face of the existence of a suspected undead, it is not a confession, but a plan to fight? "I once killed a few monks from the land of Taikoo. Their qualifications, Bill and so on are too good. If they are less than a hundred years old, they will enter the reincarnation, but what about it? It is not dead. In my hands? The monks of your ancient land, But Seoul is gone. Ning Qi smiled. Shouyuan, who is less than a hundred years old, is a reincarnation monk? Ning Qi''s words let Chen Haiyang and others breathe a sigh of relief, and their eyes are showing unbelief, 100-year-old reincarnation? They are absolutely unbelievable! Even if you start practicing in your mother''s womb, it is impossible to achieve reincarnation so quickly! However, after listening to Ning Qis words, the youth and others showed a stunned color on their faces. They seemed to think of something, and they looked at each other with a stunned look. "You killed the holy mountain reserve..." Young people think thoughtfully: "Although they are younger and more mature, they are still lacking in combat. It is because I have met and it is not difficult to kill." "But... "Don''t pause, the young man looked at Ningqi eccentrically: "They are specially trained by some sectarian sects to enter the holy mountain to acquire the heaven and earth spirits for these great monks. The identity is extraordinary, you Kill them, break Its a long time to break the good things of these big brothers. "My Jiang family also has a big emperor sitting in the town, will you be afraid of the big talks you said?" Ning Qi sneered, then looked at the woman repair: "Bad from the mouth, just you want to destroy my whole sect, don''t leave today!" Waiting for the other party to react, Ning Qi directly sacrificed eight products refining pot The horrible atmosphere instantly made the youth and other people change their appearance. The black smoke swept out. The female repairer had no time to react and was taken into the refining pot. Then, the black mist did not. There is a sense of cessation, and it is swept away by others. "go!" The young man shouted and turned and fled. The black fog that had been swept to him seemed to be stopped by what power. He did not catch him, but the group of monks he brought were all involved in the refining pot. in. "Unfortunately, I ran a living." Ning Qi slightly showed the word ''pity''. "Running and running, he entered the fog, it is difficult to find his trace." Wei Yue looks strange to Ning Qi. At this time, Chen Haiyang and others looked at each other and suddenly slammed into the ground and looked at Ning Qi: "Jiang Tianjiao, we will never spread the things of today, and please Jiang Tianjiao to open one side and raise your hands!" "I am not a killer, send a **** oath." Ning Qi faint road. When Chen Haiyang and others saw this, they quickly made a **** oath, and then they let out a sigh of relief. When they saw that Ningqi did not drive them away, they stood up with thick cheeks and looked at the white-eyed monk. He seems to have reached the last minute, and the white pupils are gradually recovering from the clear, slightly sweeping the crowd, and then, a stone bridge emerges from the sky above his head suddenly! boom! Suddenly there was a breath of breath on the stone bridge. Chen Haiyang and others could not escape, and they were directly blown out by the breath. Wei Yue also went straight back a dozen steps to counteract the sudden strong breath. Only Ning Qi, safe and sound standing in the same place, the body does not move, let the breath stir in him, but can not shake him. Chen Haiyangs heart is completely determined. This guy is the chief brother of the Taikoo Star Court, Yaoguang Star Palace, Jiang Tianshu! "Is the round back?" The monk looked up with some surprises, and then quickly put away his own bridge of reincarnation, suppressing the ecstasy of the heart, and looked forward to the crowd. The depths of the crowd have flashed the colors of envy, so many people came here, the other side of an advanced reincarnation, the process is quite bizarre, if there is no monk in the ancient land, it has not yet reached the reincarnation, I have to die in that The demon is in the hands. Can only say that its luck is not really good! "I feel that my body is full of reincarnation. I don''t know if I can fight with your eight-piece refining pot?" Just as everyone looked at the monk with envious eyes, the monk suddenly spoke up, his eyes staring at Ning Qi slightly. "..." The look of everyone has become very weird. Is this guys consciousness just completely closed? I dont know anything about the passing of the past? Otherwise, how can a monk who enters the reincarnation dare to provoke an undefeated strongman? "Lin Daoyou, this is... the chief of the Taikoo Star Court, Yaoguang Star Palace, Jiang Tianshu, Jiang Shixiong." Chen Haiyang slowly opened the way. "What? He is not saying that he is not Jiang Tianshu?" Lin Daoyou stunned, and then his face changed in vain. "Women, who will tell you the true identity? If the monks of the ancient land have just appeared, I am afraid that people will not reveal their true identity!" Everyone snorted in the heart. Seeing everyone''s eyes weird, Lin Daoyou finally believed a little, his face became a little pale, looking at Ning Qi: "Ginger brother, I just..." "bring it on." Ning Qi smiled. "What are you coming?" Lin Daoyou looked at Ning Qi dumbly. "Look at your current cultivation, can you fight with my eight-piece refining pot!" Ning Qi grinned. Chapter 3670: Learn from each other Lin Longqiang felt like a fool, looking at Ning Qi with a smile and looking at him. It is reasonable to say that he has now broken through to the reincarnation, and his strength has increased sharply. The monk can be suppressed freely, or else he will not say whether he can fight with the eight-piece refining pot. This is the extreme expansion of self-confidence. After the knot fruit. However, the person in front of it is very likely to be the chief brother of the Taikoo Star Court, Yaoguang Star Palace, Jiang Tianshu, who is not dead. If it is true, it must be beaten, but he must be convinced that this is just a breakthrough to the reincarnation. Lin Longqiang said There are some things that cant be put down. "Jiang Shixiong said with a smile, just sighed and rushed to the brain, and suddenly said the words, and asked the Jiang brothers to put them on the body. After the younger brother left the reincarnation market, he had the opportunity to apologize." After Lin Longqiang hesitated for a few moments, he decided to show weakness. He is now a strong reincarnation. The other party has no reason. Because of a sentence, he will shoot him. "If the monk speaks, how can he take back the truth? This is not good for the mind. In the future, it is easy to get rid of the evil spirits. Nothing, we will learn from each other and not hurt." Ning Qi smiled. Lin Longqiang had a slight glimpse, and he was suspicious of his suspicion: "Master Jiang, is it really just a discussion?" "natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Well, I just want to try to find out the difference between the strength of the early return and the destiny." Lin Longqiang smiled and said: "I also ask Jiangs brother to show his mercy, so I dont want to let the younger brother lose too much." "Yeah." Ning Qi did not respond to the sound, and then sacrificed the refining pot, the group of monks who had been sucked in before, because the repair is too low, just the destiny, has been refining into a medicinal herb, when Ning Qi sacrificed At the same time as the demon pot, the refining pot again swept out A black fog rushed toward Lin Long. Lin Longqiangs heart glimpsed a little, and suddenly a bad premonition rose. Before he reacted, he was caught in the refining pot by the black fog. Chen Haiyang and others looked at this scene with a stunned look. Say good is just to learn from each other? Into the eight-product refining pot, where there is still the truth! Plus, when the death of the Wansian Ring is dead, it is dead, and the Immortal Palace can''t play any role. In other words. This guy who has just broken through to the reincarnation is not completely dead for a quarter of an hour! "What''s so amazing?" Ning Qi swept Chen Haiyang and others, "It is inevitable that there will be casualties in the discussion. Is it normal?" "Normally normal..." Chen Haiyang and others are busy with the road. Wei Yue looked at Ning Qi with a strange look, and suddenly said: "Ning Shidi, you have a hatred with Master Jiang?" "Well, are you having a good relationship with Jiang Tianshu?" Ning Qi nodded calmly, looking at Wei Yue like a smile. Wei Yue only thought that Ning Qis eyes were terrible. Her pores were tightened by this eye, and the hair was rooted up! "I have nothing to do with Jiang Tianshu. Today, I will not talk about it when I go out. Please feel relieved." Wei Yue quickly said the voice. "That''s good." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "Let''s go and see if there is any residue in your past life, but the chances are not high, don''t hold too much hope." ......... After a few hours. Ning Qi and others left the black palace one after another. Apart from the residue of the previous world in the first hall, the rest of the place is spoiled and strange, but there is no special, no danger, no chance, and no imprint of the past. Everyone was very disappointed. When they left, they looked at the pictures on the walls of the first hall. They all had a fascinating color in their eyes. They didnt know who was so lucky. The imprint of the past was so beautiful, as long as luck Well, just come here, you can be like Lin Longqiang, and you can promote the reincarnation with little effort. Zhongducheng. "I will find a place to stay temporarily." Ning Qi looks at Wei Yue. "Well, I am going to find a place." Wei Yue nodded. After Ning Qi left, Wei Yue did not know why he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Before changing, she would definitely recommend Ning Qi to live closer to her. But just now, she can''t say such a thing, maybe she wants to live farther away from Ning Qi, and she doesn''t want to be too close to Ning Qi. In short, Ning Qi''s feeling for her is too dangerous! "Fortunately, I am not his enemy..." Wei Yue suddenly had some luck in his heart. It was not long before the two arrived in Zhongdu City. Chen Haiyang and others also came back one after another. Many monks who had some relationship with them asked about it, but for everything that happened in the black palace, Chen Haiyang and others were all silent, no one. Dare to rashly mention it, if there are rumors, they believe that Ning Qi is the first to find them. Unless you find the reincarnation of the Nine Bridges in the future, you don''t have to stay in the reincarnation. When you get to the outside world, this can become a very interesting talk! A small house. Ning Qi spent a hundred fine stone to rent, but the lease period is very short, just a month. After renting this place, Ning Qi deliberately arranged a layer of ban, the core of the ban is the refining pot. If someone breaks into the place without permission, it will be a nightmare to touch the ban and wait for him. Ning Qi sat on the wicker chair in the yard, holding a light blue flower in his hand. The flower is like a blood vessel, spread over every petal. Look carefully, you can see the blood flowing in the veins. "Eat it... still don''t eat it..." Ning Qi looked at the life-changing flower, and he was hesitant in his heart. Simply remembering the past life, will not let Ning Qi so jealous, Ning Qi is afraid, if his memory in his previous life invaded this world, then, is he still the deity? When many monks practice the reincarnation of the reincarnation, they always leave some means. Ning Qi is afraid that there is a hidden means in his body. When the time is upside down, his experience in the world has become a memory in his mind. Great . "Eat, for you, this is the easiest way to break through to the cycle, unless you want to spend hundreds or even thousands of years and tens of thousands of years to find your past imprint in the reincarnation." The sound of the silver dragon whispered in the ear of Ningqi. "The life-changing flower is the heaven and earth spirit above the Xuansheng. The effect is good, and it is different from the Phoenix reincarnation. The effect is gentle and gentle, it will not cause too much damage to you." "" "Silver dragon seniors, do you suggest that I take this life-changing flower?" Ning Qi brows. "Ok." "You also hope that I can restore the memory of the past life?" "I hope that you can hurry up to the fifth step, so, at least have the power of self-protection, I don''t have to come to the end." Chapter 3671: There is no such person in the world Silence for a few hours, Ning Qi did not speak, Yinlong did not speak, he did not know, Yinlong hoped that he took the life-changing flower, whether it has its own self-confidence, but in the end, Ning Qi still made a decision, mouth one Zhang, lost the life-changing flower Go, change the life of the flower to the entrance, turn into a cold breath into the belly! Ning Qi calmly sat in the wicker chair, checked the layout of his own, and determined that all the enthusiasm will be directly refining by the refining pot, the air in front of the eyes finally showed a wave of fluctuations, the scene As if it was blown by the wind The blue smoke that passed, gradually distorted, the next moment, the scene in front of the change completely changed! "Here is..." Ning Qi felt like he was appearing in the air. From a bird''s eye view, he saw a white scene, the sky, under the snow, the snow on the ground floor, estimated to be less than half a foot, snow In the middle, there is a stone table, sitting on each side. A figure, one of them in white, long black hair is only tied with a simple rope, when the snow falls on him, it will automatically fall to the ground, will not be contaminated. I don''t know why, Ning Qi just couldn''t see him. After trying it for a while, Ning Qi concentrated his attention on another figure. This figure, just wearing a black dress, is very bright in the snowy world, but Ning Qi can''t see the person''s appearance... "I took the life-changing flower and saw this scene, indicating that one of them may be my past life, then... Which one is the North Emperor?" Ning Qi raised a group of doubts in his heart. When the Emperor of the Northern Xuan Shen was killed, it was estimated that it was only a reincarnation, but the feelings of the two figures in front of him were far more than the fourth step! Even the existence of the fifth step of Shen Gongbao is not weak, and he feels far weaker than any of the two! Time passed unconsciously. Ning Qi vaguely felt that the two seemed to be engaged in some sort of dialogue, but he could not hear what the two were saying, and because they could not see the faces of the two, they could not guess what they were talking about from their mouth. "It''s a pit! Isn''t it a life-changing flower that can remember past lives? How do I look at silent black and white movies? And it''s the kind of blurry resolution..." Ning Qi feels that the life-changing flower has been rated as the heaven and earth spirit above the Xuan Sheng. It should not be the only one. I don''t know how long it took, the white figure seemed to look up and look at the sky. Under this time, Ning Qi finally saw the other person''s face, as if all the haze had swept away from his face. Clearly, really! "That... is it me?" The face of the white figure is exactly the same as Ning Qi''s original appearance. In addition, after seeing the white figure, the world seems to open for Ningqi in an instant, and the surrounding scene is inch by inch. The show is exposed, at the same time, the ear is also There was a faint voice, like the instant liberation from the black and white silent movie world. Ning Qis familiarity grew stronger and stronger. Soon, he saw a building. Star Court? Here is the main thread of the Taikoo Star Court? In order to determine this, Ning Qi looked around, after a few interest, he determined that what he saw at the moment is the main thread of the Taikoo Star Court! "Your way, wrong." A voice came to Ningqi''s ear. Ning Qi looked subconsciously, only to see the black man''s hands on his knees, sitting on the stone bench, looking at the white man who had the same face opposite Ning Qi. The appearance of the black man is very ordinary, ordinary to the kind that enters the crowd, will not find the kind immediately, but Ning Qi knows that this may be the deliberate intention of the other party! The white Ning Qi smiled and said, Im wrong, youre not saying it, theyre saying it, its not counting. "Your way, really wrong." The black man sighed softly. "Now change, it''s still too late. Otherwise, they won''t watch you go down like this. If you intervene, I will lose a strong enemy in this world. Later, I am afraid. It will be a bit lonely." "This is... is it threatening?" White Ning Qi smiled. "Okay." The black man has a faint road. Ning Qi suddenly felt that this scene is very familiar, Taikoo Star Court, the main pulse, the two talked about... With his understanding of the North Xuan Shen Emperor, it is absolutely not sitting in the main veins and people in the Taikoo Star Court. Qualification of the road... However, why do black people suddenly threaten? Who are they referring to? This question has just appeared, Ning Qi saw a figure, walked out of the void out of thin air, standing in front of the two. This is a purple-crowned crown, wearing a purple gilt robes, and a sigh of relief on the body, giving a sense of sacredness that is not visible to the naked eye. "Dragon?" Ning Qi saw this person''s head with two dragon horns! "It''s pretty fast." The white Ning Qi glanced at the other side, and the corner of his mouth smirked. "I have seen it underneath... White Dragon." The black man stood up and bowed his hand. Mr. Bai Long... Ning Qi heard this title, and there seemed to be a flash of lightning in his heart. He guessed what identity the other party was, and suddenly he felt a sense of shock! He actually saw a certain member of the Supreme Council from the memory of his previous life? The seventh step exists? Who is his past life? "Ning Ge, I should not interfere with the practice of your Taikoo Star Court. However, you communicated the taboos and touched the field that you are not qualified to touch. Many people are dissatisfied with this, so I will send you Into the Wannian cycle, as for This is too old Star Court, you don''t have to worry about it, it will run as usual, I will help you arrange a Tianjiao, take over the position of your Star Emperor. The presence of the White Dragon Councilman is faintly looking at the white Ningqi. "You don''t have to bother with your shots. Everything today, my eyes have already seen." White Ning Qi smiled and suddenly sang: "Hands picking stars in the sun and the moon, there is no such thing in the world!" Later, Ning Qi seemed to see him look up at himself, and there was a trace of unruly smile in his mouth. The next moment, the picture in front of him suddenly became dark, and when Ningqi reacted, he returned to the wicker chair again. on. "ended?" Ning Qi did not find that he had already had a lot of cold sweat on his body. He probably already knows what he saw. Duan Ge Lao once said that a long time ago, Taikoo Star Court had a strong talent, communicated taboo stars, and the strength was almost the seventh step, but when it was discussed with friends, it was wiped out by the Holy Parliament. Ning Qi did not expect that the imprint of his previous life that he saw this time was not the Beixuan Emperor who had been determined to be incomparable, but a generation of stars who once lived in the high place of the Taikoo Star Court and was personally killed by the Holy Assembly! Just, why can he only see this memory? Not so much, he suddenly raised his head and looked directly above the top of his head, where a reincarnation bridge slowly emerged! Chapter 3672: 嫉妒 Make people crazy When this reincarnation bridge appeared, the banned law that Ningqi had arranged before was instantly defeated by the breath that came out of the bridge of the reincarnation! At the same time, the monks in Zhongdu City, at the same time, were touched by this breath, and they all burst into the air, and looked at the house where Ning Qi was located in amazement! In their eyes, a very large bridge of reincarnation is standing in the air! "what happened?" "This is the bridge of reincarnation? Has anyone directly found the imprint of the past in Zhongdu?" "I know the owner of the house, I came from a small martial art school. I didn''t expect him to come to the bridge of the reincarnation in less than a hundred years!" The monk in Zhongdu City is envious and envious. Oh, but there are quite a few monks in the eyes of the monks. These monks have spent less than a thousand years in the capital city, but they have not found a bridge of reincarnation. Now some people are planning to advance in front of themselves. How can you have such a relaxed reason? These monks flew out from all over the country and rushed directly to the yard where Ningqi was. "Hey, in a short period of time, I saw two people find the bridge of reincarnation. Although Lin Longqiang was not lucky, he was killed when he was promoted." Several monks spoke while looking at Chen Haiyang. Chen Haiyang frowned. "No one has ever found a bridge in the city of Zhongdu. What happened to this person? His predecessor''s mark will remain in Zhongdu City?" "Maybe some kind of heaven and earth that can remember the past life!" Someone reacted. Everyone heard the words, subconsciously swallowed a sip of water, looked at each other, and then did not say much, the tacit understanding of the small courtyard where Chao Ningqi is flying. Wei Yue, who was originally squatting and practicing, also walked out from his own residence, and looked at the huge bridge of the reincarnation in the distant sky. This reincarnation bridge is like a white jade. The carvings on the top are exquisite. Each step has at least one foot high. On the steps, there are also mysterious carvings. It is just too far away. Too real, but Wei Yue I felt a very special atmosphere. This kind of breath, even if she was on the Wei family''s reincarnation monk, did not feel it. Compared with Lin Longqiang''s reincarnation bridge, this one is not only bigger, but also extremely luxurious. In the inexplicable, you can feel a touch of temper. "This person''s past life, at least the fifth step of the monk?" Wei Yue muttered to himself, and then his eyes moved slightly, as if he had thought of something. His figure immediately broke into the air and flew in the direction of the bridge of the reincarnation. When she arrived, the nearby Tianyu had been surrounded by water. Almost all the monks in the city of Zhongdu were rushed to the small courtyard, standing in the void, staring at the reincarnation. bridge. Greed, envy, envy, hatred, and all kinds of emotional gaze, they all fall on the bridge of reincarnation, and some people look at the small courtyard. When they find that the existence of the bridge of reincarnation is completely a raw face, Never seen before At that time, those monks who had stayed in Zhongdu City for many years but failed to break through the reincarnation, the mentality collapsed instantly. "It turned out to be him!" After Chen Haiyang and others looked at the face of Ningqi, there was a glimpse of a glimpse in the eyes. Is Jiang Tianshu not an undead monk? Why can we break through the cycle again? The silk did not last long, they quickly reacted, and the face suddenly showed a blushing color. They knew that they might have been played by Ningqi. The other party is not Jiang Tianshu! A trace of anger rose. It was quickly suppressed again. They thought of the most crucial point. If Ning Qi is not Jiang Tianshu, then the fighting power that has been shown before is too horrible! A monk of heavenly life, not only said that the suppression of the Tianjiao of the ancient land, but also Lin Longqiang just broke into the reincarnation, the life form and the definite life are not at a level of the guy, also was easily killed by Ning Qi ! This may be a temperament that is more abnormal than Jiang Tianshu! At least they have never heard of Jiang Tianshu when he was still in destiny, and he had such a terrible record. In addition to Chen Haiyang, the monks recognized Ningqi, and another group of monks who also came from the Taikoo Star Court with Ningqi, at the same time, recognized Ningqi! "He found the bridge of reincarnation so quickly?" "Its no wonder that before he heard that he was a sacred one, he was still perfected by the fruit. In just a few hundred years, it became a perfect life. The talent of this son is terrible." "It doesn''t matter if the return to the reincarnation is related to talent. I am very curious. How can he find the imprint of the past in Zhongdu City!" "I am equally curious, but now, he may not be able to progress smoothly. I heard that I found the bridge of the reincarnation. At the time, the whole person will fall into a state of recollection, unable to move, and must wait for the bridge of reincarnation to be fully completed before he can get rid of that shape. State, while in this state, the offensive against the outside world, there is no ability to resist! As soon as this statement came out, many monks from the Taikoo Star Court had a hint of hesitation in their eyes. One person whispered: "I am waiting for the brothers, do you want to help?" "Although it is the same door, but This person is a human race. It doesn''t matter if you usually do a small job. But now, do you notice it? The monks who want to interrupt his advanced reincarnation are not one or two, at least... there are more than fifty. You and me can Resist the living? These monks have stayed in Zhongdu City for at least a thousand years, and may have tens of thousands of old guys. Although they have not broken through the reincarnation, they will not be weaker than I wait for too much..." "When you and I are in the process of reincarnation, it must be the same situation. Everything can only look at luck. Everyone asks for more happiness." The tone must be fixed, and the monks from the Taikoo Star Court have a sigh of relief. Since they are not going to help, they just stand by and watch the show! "Ning Shidi, Ning Shidi, you are advanced outside the city, and more safe than Zhongdu City..." After Wei Yue arrived, he saw that the advancement was Ning Qi, and his face suddenly showed a bitter smile. In the small courtyard. Ning Qi stood motionless and looked up at the bridge of reincarnation. His eyes showed a hint of thought. In the eyes of others, he was obviously caught in memories. In fact, Ning Qi did not like Lin Longqiang, he is now free. No, think Suo, just because of this reincarnation bridge, it seems not the end! boom! As if from the depths of the void, everyone found that there is another reincarnation bridge in the void! Chapter 3673: Mouth When the second reincarnation bridge appeared, the surrounding monk''s look suddenly became shocked. The nine reincarnation bridges, the first three, represent the early days of the reincarnation. When the advanced reincarnation, the reincarnation bridge appeared. More, the greater the benefits, Zeng There are nine reincarnation bridges directly displayed by Tianjiao, and the direct return to the round is perfect! "How long has this son come to the capital city? Not only have you found the bridge of reincarnation, but there is more than one?" The monk, who was very envious of the heart, had a feeling of injustice at the moment. "Who do you recognize this monk? Going forward in Zhongdu City, I don''t know what to say, is this not to put my mad dragon in the eye?" A thick voice sounded. The person who spoke, dressed in a black robe, had dozens of similarly dressed ones behind him. Obviously, like Bai Qilong, he was the head of a power in Zhongdu. "The mad dragon is right, its just outside. In the advanced reincarnation of Zhongdu City, how can I give me some protection fees? Others are taking great risks in the advanced rounds. Why? Can you be here easily?" After the mad dragons opened their mouths, other power leaders also opened their hearts. In the small courtyard, Ning Qis eyes fell on the second reincarnation bridge. As for what the mad dragon leader said, he did not put it in his mind for the time being. For example, the monk of todays dynasty is completely negligible for him. Even if the other party takes out nine The product is innate, and Ning Qi is not afraid. "Other people''s advanced reincarnation, you can get enough memories of past life, and I just watched a picture of my own death that may be the previous life... What is the special meaning of this picture? Tell me the enemy is the most White Dragon of the Holy Parliament Member of Parliament? Or is that the black man who looks ordinary? "There is the last sentence... Holding the stars in the sun and the moon, there is no such thing as me in the world? Is this a certain kind of practice?" One of the doubts in the heart rises up, and Ning Qi, even the power in the body, is gradually turning into a higher level of reincarnation. Its just a thought, and its running out of the stars! next moment. Ning Qi appeared in a void, in the distance, a star giant, is constantly emitting a faint white light. Ning Qi came to the star giant and grabbed the power of the stars that constantly rushed toward him. At that time, the restriction was once again. "Hands holding the sun and the moon to pick up the stars!" "There is no such thing as me in the world!" Ning Qi subconsciously read this sentence, this statement, the original giant star like a dead thing, seems to live, his head slowly turning, looking at Ning Qi. Ning Qi doesn''t know if it is an illusion. He still has a long distance from the giant star. The other''s ''head'' is actually composed of countless stars. If the ''head'' is really moving, then it is not here. In an instant, this countless stars What happened to Chen at the same time? When the stars change, the power needed is extremely terrible. Even when it was in the fairy world, Ningqi had the strength to destroy a planet, but if he wanted to move a planet, he couldnt do it, but he returned to the fairy world with his current strength. Although Ning I am confident that I can easily move one or two planets, but if I have hundreds of them, I can''t do it! No matter which world, there are extraordinary creatures like heaven and earth, whether they are dead or alive, whether they have wisdom, but their existence is to maintain the order of one world. Every planet is in the protection of heaven. It Next, so Ning Qi sees the sight in front of me, and my heart will suddenly be taken aback! He seems to have some understanding of the meaning of the words of the sun and the moon picking the stars... The change of the stars giant did not stop there. When ''it'' looked at Ningqi, Ningqis feeling of being rejected has disappeared. The next moment, the power of the stars, which is hundreds of times stronger than before, seems to be pouring into the body like Ningqi. For almost an instant, Ning Qi has a feeling of ''fullness''! external. Ning Qi''s body is constantly being tempered by the power of the stars. This time, the tempering is different from the past, and the breath of the stars seems to bring another special kind of power. Therefore, it ignores the limit of Nineth Steps of Ningqi Taikoo Stars, and let Ningqi''s body be madly strengthened again on the basis of the ninth order! At the same time, the third reincarnation bridge once again rolled out from the void, the kind of momentum, the vision, so that the eyes of the monks in the capital of the city are exposed. Three seats! The three reincarnation bridges, which means that Ning Qi only needs to complete the advanced, that is, the monk at the beginning of the reincarnation, and the mid-round of the reincarnation, only half a step away! This is usually the goal of many heavenly monks. They don''t want to find a bridge of seven or eight reincarnations at a time. As long as there are three, it will be of great help to future practice! For example, before the same level of brothers, one found only one reincarnation bridge, one found three, then the former after the return to the reincarnation, waiting for him to reach the peak of the early reincarnation, the latter may have been in the middle of the reincarnation, repair For a bit The child has opened a great distance! "Can''t let him continue!" The head of the mad dragon will become dignified. His words, will inevitably not be introduced into Ning Qi''s ear, if he is allowed to continue to break through, and Ning Qi becomes a reincarnation, it is estimated that the first one is him! "Since no one admits which martial art this subordinate belongs to, then we are welcome." The head of the mad dragon glanced at everyone coldly. The rest of the forces are also ready to join forces to bombard the bridge of the reincarnation in the sky. Before the real breakthrough, whether it is the bridge of the reincarnation or the deity, it is in a weak position. Like destroying each other''s reincarnation bridge when others are advanced, interrupting each other''s advanced state, such a thing, as long as staying in the reincarnation for a long time, more or less will do one or two times. However, most of them are enemies of each other, or the sects have hatred in the outside world, similar to the shots because of jealousy, the examples are not too much! "Wait! He is the core disciple of the Taikoo Star Court." Wei Yue hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed and stood up. "The core disciple of the Taikoo Star Court?" The heads of the major forces look at each other, and several of them look rather strange, because they are from the Taikoo Star Court! Its just that Ning Qis face is very strange. They have never seen it. Judging that Ning Qi was in the reincarnation of the market, they only entered the new children of the Taikoo Star Court. As a result, the fire in their hearts burned even more vigorously. ! The fact that the waves of the Yangtze River push forward waves is really happening to oneself. It is actually a very horrible and embarrassing thing! "It is a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court. It can''t be chaotic in the reincarnation. He doesn''t talk about rules. Don''t blame me for not talking about feelings. You, first join hands to break his bridge of reincarnation!" The face is gloomy. Chapter 3674: King Kong is not bad "Are you sure you want to do this?" Wei Yue looks strange. She did not believe that Ning Qi did not arrange any means at all, so she was openly reincarnation in Zhongdu City. This group of guys is likely to ask for trouble... "Would you like to use the Taikoo Star Court to threaten us?" The head of the Dragon Dragon Club looked at Wei Yue. "I know that in the reincarnation market, the Taikoo Star Court is not going to make you afraid. However, many friends have more roads. Why do you have to do this?" Wei Yue sighed. The head of the mad dragon will not plan to compare with Wei Yue, and directly look at the bosses of several other forces. Everyone has a tacit understanding and exerts their strongest means to bombard the third one. The bridge of reincarnation! These people are full of crazy colors, but also with a smirk of smirk. Want to go back in their eyes? Thinking too simple! They can''t advance, and others can''t think of advanced! boom! Almost hundreds of stalwart sects of the great perfection bombarded the offensive, and blasted on the third reincarnation bridge of Ningqi! The terrible aftermath of the waves, sweeping away in all directions, the monks around have fallen back hundreds of feet, although they The strength is full of destiny, but hundreds of people join hands, the power of the offensive is estimated to force the return to the strong, and accidentally wiped by the aftermath, or to be slightly injured! "Should it be broken?" Everyone thought silently. When the dust smoke dissipated, they found that the bridge of the reincarnation still stood in the void. It seems that the wave of the offensive just did not cause any damage to it! "This is just a bridge of reincarnation that has just been condensed. How can it be so resistant?" In the eyes of the mad dragon summit, there was a glimmer of shock. "Continue! Crush up!" Someone shouted, and then everyone joined forces again and continued to bombard the bridge of the reincarnation. Once I have already shot, there is no way to go back. If I can''t interrupt Ningqi''s advanced reincarnation, they will have to escape from Zhongdu City to have a living path! Outside the city, the dangers are all over the place. If you don''t want to leave the reincarnation, you can only stop Ningqi from advancing! After the tea martial arts, when the people fightd the old ship to bombard the third reincarnation bridge, another reincarnation bridge rolled out from the void. Everyone saw it and subconsciously closed his hand. "What is his identity in the past life, and there are four reincarnation bridges at once? If he is successful, he is directly a mid-return monk?" "What kind of existence did we provoke?" Some monks have been remorseful. "Crazy Dragon, now? Which one to play?" "Just hit the new one, it just appeared, the foundation is not stable!" After the silence of the head of the dragon dragon, he pointed to the fourth reincarnation bridge, the third crowd bombarded for a long time, even the brick Did not knock down, continue to bombardment is useless, only the fourth reincarnation bridge is just emerging, may be able to take the opportunity Destruction, as long as one of them is destroyed, those who are in the advanced stage must be seriously injured, and then they can feel free to take it! "it is good!" "Then the fourth seat!" Time passes by one minute. When the crowd attacked the fourth reincarnation bridge, there was another loud noise in the void, and then another reincarnation bridge rolled out. Wei Yue sucked a cold breath, even if it was in the Wei family, there was very little advancement is the Tianjiao of the five reincarnation bridges. Each reincarnation bridge represents a talent level. The children of the four great emperors, when they are in the advanced reincarnation, the two reincarnation bridges are more common, and the three are also there, but the four are belonged to the level of Tian Tianjiao of Jiang Tianshu, and the probability of the five reincarnation bridges is extremely small, so many years. Come, too It will only come out after a few thousand years. "Look at the situation, the process of progress does not seem to have stopped, is there still a bridge of reincarnation?" Wei Yue looks very dignified. The rest of the core monks from the Taikoo Star Court looked at each other and then looked at the Ningqi in the yard. They did not expect that Ningqi could wake up so many reincarnation bridges once, if I knew it, I was crazy. Dragon When they are willing to do something, they are likely to help, so that they can get close to Ningqi, but it is already late. "Its stupid, you cant beat the bridge of reincarnation. You can beat people. A voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked around and saw no one to open the mouth. However, the leaders of the Dragon Dragons and the like reacted in an instant, and the face was extremely embarrassed and attacked by Ning Qi in the yard. They just got into the dead end, just thinking about destroying the bridge of reincarnation, but they didn''t expect to be able to directly apply the means to the Ningqi deity. Even in the advanced stage, it is impossible to resist the hundreds of perfect monks who are destined to resist. Join hands Siege? "Hit him!" Along with a roar, the offensive that originally attacked the bridge of the reincarnation, all the conversion targets, the colorful techniques gradually blasted on Ning Qi, like a beautiful fireworks. Some people control a giant mountain, and they are pressed against Ningqi. Some people sacrifice flying swords, and they are facing Ningqi, whether it is surgery or Lingbao. When these offensives fall on Ningqi, there will be metal strikes. Loud. In a short time, the small courtyards have been ruined, and even the surrounding buildings have been ravaged. With Ningqi as the center, there is only one huge pit in the square. "This guy''s body is too horrible, right?" Everyone was stunned and looked at Ning Qi, who was intact, and he took a breath of cold air. When Ningqi was besieged by the crowd, he did not use any defensive means, and allowed the technique and Lingbao to linger on him. However, in addition to a little damage to the clothes, they could not see a little blood on Ningqi! No injuries at all Signs! "It''s him! I recognized it. He is the Taikoo Star Court monk who killed Bai Qilong! I heard that his ancient star body has been tempered to the ninth stage, and it is comparable to the reincarnation!" Finally someone recognized Ningqi. It was only because the time that Ningqi appeared on that day was too short. After killing Bai Qilong, he left Zhongdu City, so there are many people who know this, but there are very few monks who have seen Ningqi. "It turns out!" Chen Haiyang and others heard this shouting, and their eyes flashed a faint color. They finally knew why Ningqi was so strong, and the ancient stars were nine steps! This is equivalent to a refining monk in the reincarnation! Compared with the monk A whole big realm! boom! With a loud bang, the sixth reincarnation bridge rolled out from the void, and the mad dragon would wait for someone to see this scene, and suddenly there was a retreat in his eyes. "President, let''s leave Zhongdu City..." A member of the Dragon Club hesitated and said. Chapter 3675: Tenth-order Taikoo Stars! "No!" The head of the mad dragon will be cold and cold: "There is no turning back when you open the bow. If you don''t stop him from entering the world, do you plan to return to the capital city in the future?" "There is no way to leave the reincarnation." Someone whispered. "Leaving the reincarnation market? Losing what you think, I have to wait a lot of pains to come here. If you don''t advance to the round, you will leave here. You don''t want to face, I have to face, I don''t want to keep my hands, I use all the cards. Stop him from progressing! The mad dragon will anger. Everyone heard that they could only continue to bombard Ningqi with their scalp, but they found that Ning Qis skin seemed to be covered with a faint golden awn! ...... "I feel that my body is going to explode!" In the void, Ning Qi looked at the stars in the distance, and there was a bitter smile on his face. Since he read the suspicious words, the body of the stars has gone to another road. The star giant in front of him seems to be trying to explode him. The power of the stars is pouring into Ningqi''s body! "The strong body star technique and the Taikoo star body are definitely not the general exercises. They will become the basic exercises. It is easy to get practice. It is estimated that the sentence has not been passed down..." "It seems to be..." "Breakthrough." Ning Qi''s look changed slightly, and then he felt that the feeling of fullness disappeared instantly, but instead it was a kind of hunger! At the same time, his body was a golden man, a golden light seemed to swim dragon, and he continued to swim under Ning Qi''s skin, eventually falling into Ning Qi''s eyebrows. Although Ning Qis thoughts are still yelling with the stars giant in the void, his Taikoo star body has directly broken through the ninth-order limit and reached the tenth-order level! The power of the flesh is soaring at least tens of times more than once! The vision of Ning Qi suddenly caught the attention of everyone! "His refining technique seems to have broken through..." There was a suspicion in the eyes of everyone. At the same time, a reincarnation bridge appeared again in the void! "Seven seats!" "Crazy Dragon, let''s stop!" "This guy can''t fight, the bridge of reincarnation is also hard scary. Now the seven reincarnation bridges, when he finishes the stage, it is directly the late monk in the reincarnation! One hand can pinch us!" "..." The crazy color in the eyes of the mad dragon summit gradually weakened, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. Now, for such a situation, it has already been a dilemma for him. If you continue to fight, it is estimated that in addition to the inefficiency, you will not get other benefits, but if you dont fight, do you really flee from Zhongdu City? The nearest giant city in Zhongdu City will take several years to arrive, if there is danger in the middle. Risk, it is likely to die halfway! In the midst of a dilemma, a car suddenly flew into the Zhongdu City from the fog. This car was pulled by two red dragons with a length of more than ten feet. The whole body scales exude a gem-like luster. When this rut ??appears, Everyone is attracted by the breath of the two red dragons! The strength of these two red dragons is at least the middle of the cycle! It can be seen that the person sitting in the rut is definitely not a destiny! Is there a senior to come to our capital city? There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of everyone. In the reincarnation, there are not only monks who are destined for life, like the reincarnation, and even the fifth step is also very common. After all, the reincarnation of the world is too mysterious. Many people want to find their own chances in it, every day. There is a monk who is not happy. He entered the universal reincarnation through various means! Even some monks who have enemed too much in the outside world directly in the reincarnation of Wanjie are in the Wannian reincarnation. As long as you are not afraid of being killed by the evil spirits in the fog, it is indeed a holy place to avoid the enemy! "The two rounds of returning dragons are willing to pull the car, and the identity of the visitors is extraordinary!" The heads of the Dragon Dragons and others looked at each other and their looks became a little dignified. There are so many things happening today. One side is Ningqi, which is advanced, and the other is an unknown monk. Hey? Is there someone in the city for advanced reincarnation? There are still seven reincarnation bridges? The presence in the rut seems to be attracted by Ning Qi''s advancement, stopping at the bridge of the reincarnation, a slightly gloomy voice, coming out of the rut. "I''m interested, I don''t think it''s too far from the beginning of the Taiyuan, but I can also be so arrogant. Was it the reincarnation of the past life from the ancient times?" Everyone heard the words, and the look changed slightly. The tone of the population in the rut is obviously a contempt for the place that is too far from the beginning! Therefore, the other side''s way, it is very likely to have a relationship with Taikoo! "The giant cities where the ancient land is located are not far from the capital of our capital city. How come this predecessor came over?" "It may be related to the rut. I vaguely think that the two red dragons are not living things!" "Not a living thing?" Don''t you say that this rut ??is a spiritual treasure? "It is very possible!" Many monks with extremely eye-catching eyes have secretly noticed the unusualness of the ruts, and they can use the dragons to pull the carts, which can be seen in some small worlds. However, among the gods, the dragons are first-class. Race, can kill, can town, but It is insultable. If someone really uses a dragon to pull a car, it may be that his life is too long! "The seven reincarnation bridges may have eight seats, but they can be accepted as disciples." There was another voice in the car. When the dragons would wait for people to hear this sentence, their faces changed in vain. Few people look at the mad dragon with their sinful eyes. Just now they still have time to leave, but because of the persistence of the mad dragon, let them I couldnt escape from Zhongdu City before the rut appeared. Now there is only one way for them to leave, leaving the reincarnation market, perhaps to save their lives! "Right, where is the Taikoo Star Court Ginger Tianshu? He shot and killed so many Tianjiao in the mountain, will not escape the reincarnation in this way? If anyone knows his whereabouts, I can send him a Xuanyin. Level of spirit grass." The gloomy voice rang again from the rut. "Taiwan Star Court Ginger Tianshu?" The look of everyone has become weird. The core disciples from the major star palaces face each other, and Jiangs brother is here too? Why are they not aware of it? Only Chen Haiyang and others have flashed a flustered color in their eyes. They know who the other person is looking for! "If Jiang Tianshu does not come out, then I will destroy your capital city. When it is time, don''t say that my mountain is not sentimental." A blood-red figure walked out of the rut, and the gloomy gaze swept away, giving people a suffocating pressure. "Predecessors, Brother Jiang did not come to the reincarnation market, do you have any misunderstanding?" A Taikoo Star Court monk is brave. Chapter 3676: 魔世魔尊 "Jiang Tianshu did not come to the reincarnation of the market?" The **** red figure, a pair of gloomy eyes, suddenly locked the person who opened the mouth, only to see him gently grab, the Taikoo Star Court monk involuntarily flew to him. As if controlled by an invisible force, it is imprisoned In the air! The Taikoo Star Court monk showed a hint of horror in his eyes, regretting why he should make a sound, the other party is full of momentum, definitely not to make friends, if you accidentally angered the other side, I am afraid that there is no bones! "The arrogance of my mountain school, except for one person, the rest of the refinement is suppressed by the refining pot. As far as I know, there is only one refining pot in the place where you are too far away, in the hands of your chief Taigan Xingchenge Yaoguang Star Palace, Jiang Tianshu. You said that Jiang Tianshu didnt come, its Am I a idiot? The **** red figure looked coldly at each other. "Predecessors, there must be some misunderstandings in this. I am the core disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace. If Master Jiang comes, I must know, but the younger generation did not see Master Jiang..." "When I am going to destroy your capital city, I want to come to Jiang Tianshu and I will not hide again?" The demon of the world still does not believe the other party''s words, the corner of the mouth smirk a sneer, a terrible breath swept out of his body, and instantly spread all over the city, as long as his mind moved, the entire capital city has to be wiped out! When everyone saw it, his face suddenly showed a horrible color. When he felt a little innocent, he was inexplicably killed. Is it the way to leave the reincarnation? They suddenly felt a little dilemma... "Chen Haiyang, you still don''t tell the predecessors, who used the refining pot and killed the Taoist friends?" A voice suddenly sounded. Wei Yue was hesitant to deal with the situation at hand. When she heard the voice, her face changed in vain, and her mind had a slight hunch. Chen Haiyang and others do know that the person who killed the mountain monk is Ning Qi, and Ning Qi is in an advanced state at the moment, although Ning Qi seems to have got some kind of extremely powerful opportunity, the hundreds of days of the monks join hands Can''t move, can It is very likely that the comer is an immortal strongman! Moreover, the strength of the mountain faction seems to be stronger than that of the Taikoo Star Court, so that the origin of the undead, the combat power is likely to be stronger than the vice-president of the Star Palace of the Taikoo Star Court! As a younger brother of the great emperor, Wei Yue has long heard the elders of the family talk about the strength of the fifth step monks of the Taikoo Star Court. The ordinary undead elders are fine, as long as they reach the level of the vice-president, they are placed in the place where they are too far away. In the same order, They are all arrogant, and they are not weaker than the immortality of her Wei family. It is already a giant! "He is stronger... can''t he deal with the immortal strong? I don''t know if he can still have the perception of the outside world. If it is, it is interrupted. You must first choose to leave the reincarnation. Keep a life..." Read this, Wei Yue immediately voiced Ning Qi: "Ning Shidi, you already have seven reincarnation bridges, it is better to interrupt the advanced, first return to the Taikoo Star Court, now the enemy is currently, if not go, it is likely Can''t walk..." For the general monk, the three reincarnation bridges have been extremely fortunate, and the seven seats are people will be satisfied? There is no need to be greedy with eight seats and nine seats. She believes that Ning Qi will make the right choice! "Who is Chen Haiyang?" The attention of the demon lord was removed from the Taikoo Star Court monk, and everyone looked at it with a gaze of sight. Then he locked Chen Haiyang, who was extremely ugly. Its not that Chen Haiyangs snack machine is not there. Everything is revealed on the face, but there are many people in the vicinity who are watching him. It is basically impossible to hide. "You are Chen Haiyang? Do you know where Jiang Tianshu is? Say it, I can let go of your monk in the capital city." The fascinating fascination of the world. "This" Chen Haiyangs face showed a hint of hesitation. "Chen brother, if you know, let''s tell the seniors quickly, don''t let all the monks in the capital of China be buried with the Taikoo Star Court!" "What are you still hesitating! Don''t say everyone is going to die!" "Come on, if you don''t say it, if I can''t die today, I will kill you!" Many people have said persuasive. "Jiang Tianshu is indeed not in the reincarnation..." Chen Haiyangs face showed a bitter smile and slowly opened his mouth. The sacred sacred sacred words, the breath that came out of the body instantly became very fierce, and some of the foundations that were not stable enough were directly spurted by this breath, and the look became wilting! When Chen Haiyang saw it, he quickly said: "Predecessors are slow. Although Jiang Tianshu is not in the reincarnation, I know who killed the Taoist priests..." "?" The demon of the world''s demon brows slightly wrinkled, he saw Chen Haiyang does not seem to lie, is it true that the person who killed the mountain faction is not Jiang Tianshu? However, the only child surnamed Chen who had escaped did not say this, but swears that the person who said the shot is the Taikoo Star. Jiang Tianshu, the chief disciple of the Ge Yaoguang Star Palace! "Actually... the person who shot is him..." Chen Haiyang sighed in his heart and pointed to Ning Qi who was breaking through. "It''s him?" "How can it be" Everyone has a faint color on his face. Engaged for a long time, Jiang Tianshu in the mouth of the world will be Ning Qi? The head of the mad dragon and other people heard the words, and suddenly there was a hint of surprise in the eyes. I didnt expect that the village would be another village. If the person who was looking for the world was Ningqi, then Ningqi would definitely not be strong in a suspected immortality. If the person gets out of trouble, even if it is Its too late to leave the Wanxiang reincarnation and return to the outside world! In this way, their previous problems with Ning Qis shots were lifted! Dead in the hands of the demon of the world, Ning Qi no longer have the opportunity to start with them! "Is this child?" The demon sorrowful eyes fell on Ning Qi, and if I looked thoughtfully at the seven reincarnation bridges in the void, my heart was still somewhat suspicious. "This is just a perfect life, and it is far from being undead. It is impossible to be Jiang Tianshu. Is it true that there are two eight-piece refining pots in the Taikoo Star Court?" After reading here, the demon statues became dignified. Incomparably, Ningqi has now seven bridges of reincarnation have not stopped to advance, obviously intends to have the eighth seat, so qualified, if it breaks through the reincarnation, and then sacrifices eight varieties of refining pots, I am afraid The undead strong must avoid its edge, and if it is the fifth step in the future, it is even more difficult to deal with! Tianjiao, which has more than six reincarnation bridges, basically belongs to the fifth step reserve service, and already has the qualification to step into the fifth step! Chapter 3677: The round is full of success! "Are you sure he is?" The world''s demon statue frowned. He really moved the heart of love, seeing Ningqi has so many bridges of reincarnation, if brought back to the mountain faction, the mountain faction must have one more Tianjiao who has the qualification to enter the holy mountain. Perhaps he broke through The hope of extinction is on Ningqi, but Chen Haiyang said that it was Ning Qi who killed the mountain faction. In this way, he can only give up his previous thoughts and shoot and kill Ningqi, so that he will suffer! "Yes... they also saw it." Chen Haiyang nodded and then pointed out all the monks in the black palace that day. The faces of the monks suddenly showed a stunned color. I didnt expect to be sold by Chen Haiyang. Chen Haiyangs eyes flashed a hint of haze. The person who had just opened it used a special means. He didnt know who opened the mouth. However, knowing that Ningqis actions in the black palace were only a group of people, he opened his mouth. People must be among them. "Push the old man out, don''t think too much!" Chen Haiyang kept sneer in his heart. "What he said is true." The singularity of the worlds devils was pointed out by Chen Haiyang. After the other party nodded one by one, the demon lord looked at Ning Qi with his cold eyes. "How can Ning Shidi still not go!" Wei Yues eyes flashed a bit of anxious color. At this moment, there was another loud noise in the void, and the eighth reincarnation bridge appeared in front of everyone! "Eight! He should finish the advanced stage? Yeah, although he has such talent, he will be killed after the completion of the advanced, and will be replaced by me. I would rather have only a reincarnation bridge. It is better. Next." Everyone''s mentality is different in the direction of Ning Qi, the color of the eyes has disappeared almost, and replaced by gloating! The world of monks is like a basket full of crabs. Which crab wants to climb out, it will always be pulled down by other crabs! Especially the crab that is ''outstanding'' like Ning Qi, if he climbs out of the basket, it will be extremely uncomfortable among the monks in the field! Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi was about to complete the upgrade, they found that the state of Ning Qi seems to be still in the advanced stage. This is the look of the demon statue, which has changed slightly! After an advanced round of return, there are nine reincarnation bridges. After the completion of the advancement, the reincarnation is directly completed. When other peers have to consider how to advance the middle of the reincarnation, Ningqi can already proceed. Advanced undead Matters, this, for many heavenly monks, is something that dreams are not daunting! "Is it interesting, this predecessor has been repaired at least not indestruction? At the beginning of my reincarnation, there were only five reincarnation bridges. Oh, no wonder, when it was in the destiny, it was so valued by the Taikoo Star Court. Give eight products to the devil pot The heavy treasure, killing such a presence, is not a big bully. A fascinating smile appeared on the face of the demon. "Eight products refining pot!?" "I really have such a killer on his body?!" "It''s no wonder that it is considered to be Jiang Tianshu. I didn''t expect the Taikoo Star Court to have two refining pots. Isn''t the Star Emperor clearing the Yao''s nest?" "Impossible... The Yaozu is the top class race, Taikoo The strength of the Star Court is stronger than that of the Yaozu. It is also the difference between the ants and the elephants. How can I clear the old nest of the Yaozu? I have heard rumors. Some people say that Jiang Tianshus refining pot is from the beginning. The demon of a certain demon has been deceived. The demon genius seems to be called the peacock fairy. Not long ago, her two disciples came to the Taixing Xingchen Pavilion to plead guilty. As a result, Jiang Tianshu intends to kill people, and later was a member of the Taikoo Star Court. The old man found out that this matter was only given up. "There is such a thing!? How can you know so clearly?" "Before coming here, I met a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court in a small world. He listened to him. It seems that he was there that day, because he was forced to escape to the small world because he was forced by Jiang Tianshu." "This way..." The look of everyone has become a bit odd. The head of the Dragon Dragon Club and others can''t help but feel a little fortunate. If it is not the arrival of the world''s demon, when Ning Qi is advanced, he will directly sacrifice the refining pot. They are afraid that even the market that leaves the reincarnation can''t do it! "so far so good" The head of the mad dragon touched the neck and touched a cold sweat. After the tea has passed, the demon statue seems to have no intention to shoot. This makes the leaders of the Dragon Dragon and others wait for some fear. They guess that the demon statue is going to wait for Ning Qi to finish the process, but he prays in his heart. World Devils The solution was solved, and Ning Qi was solved. The demon lord left the capital city again. The capital city was still the same as usual, and there would be no other changes. ...... "I have already had ten-ordered ancient stars, and the giants of the stars still seem to have no intention of letting me go.... Is it necessary to break through to the eleventh order? What is the limit of this ancient star body? In the end, Ning Qi body Involuntarily standing in the same place, letting the power of the stars constantly flow into him, tempering his body, and changing to normal, he may hope that this state will continue, after all, his promotion is his real Force, but just now, he noticed a trace of danger, and now that this cultivation is done, the hunch is extremely accurate! Can make him feel dangerous, at least prove that there is a monk in the capital city that can threaten him! "There should be any way to interrupt this practice." Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of color. Holding the sun and the moon to pick up the stars, there is no such thing as a man in the world. If this sentence is the real practice of the Taikoo Stars, then there may still be a mouthful of endings. Ning Qi instantly rummaged through the stars and the stars that have been seen in my mind. Court related books In the end, he flashed a flash of light and suddenly shouted at the star giant: "The moonlight in front of the bed! Suspected frost on the ground!" No, the power of the stars is still surging. "Beidou discretion wine, persuade the dragon to have a look!" "He Han is vertical and horizontal, and the Beidou is straight!" "The Big Dipper is high, and the brothers sleep with a knife!" "..." Ning Qi successively recited dozens of verses related to the Big Dipper, but it did not have any effect. Until he felt the feeling of fullness again, the ''Heart'' of the Star Giant began to move again and changed back to its original appearance. And his thoughts are also rejected. Out of this void, back to the flesh. At this moment, Ning Qi''s Taikoo Star body has reached the tenth-order peak, and at the same time, there is a reincarnation bridge over the top of the head. The nine bridges are connected in parallel, and people are envious and envious! boom! There was a loud noise in my mind. Then, the nine reincarnation bridges seemed to have come alive, and they didnt fall into Ningqis eyebrows. The atmosphere of Ningqis body was already very different from the previous one, and one was only a reincarnation. A full atmosphere, slowly spread out! Chapter 3678: Medicine in gourd "Hey! Congratulations to the host''s advanced reincarnation!" "Hey! In view of the fact that the host has reached the peak of the fourth step, the body will be tempered in advance, and the system will give the host a chance to win a draw!" Wanxiang reincarnation opportunities? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. He hasn''t won the prize for a long time. After all, Ningqi can''t look at the things that the turntables in the system can draw. As a result, after the system was replaced, a Wanxiang reincarnation draw was heard. Listen to the name. This lottery may It has something to do with the reincarnation of Wanjie. Inexplicable, Ning Qi feels a bit tall. "Wait for another trip?" Ning Qi asked in silence. "Twelve hours can be drawn at any time. More than this time, the host will automatically give up and lose the chance to draw." The system prompts to sound. "He has succeeded in progress!" "This kind of breath is definitely a perfect reincarnation!" "I didn''t expect that our city can also be so arrogant. There are nine bridges of reincarnation. One step is the perfect reincarnation, and I don''t even know when I found the previous imprint." "It''s a pity that it was a good future. Now it is being stared by the immortal strong. The day of advancement is also the time of his body." Some people laughed a little at the gloating scene. Ning Qi took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes fell on the head of the Dragon Dragon Club. The other side saw Ning Qi looking at himself. The back was suddenly cool, but he quickly reacted. Some of them gloated. Ning Qi, it has itself It is difficult to protect, he is not afraid of Ning Qi to shoot him. "You just, it seems very happy to hit me?" Ning Qi smiled and reached out and grabbed it. He raised his hand and sneered and said: "Who is this Lingbao? Who is going to take the cloth and cloth as a spiritual treasure?" Everyone''s look became a bit weird. One of them had a blush on her cheeks and wanted to control the covercloth, but it was held tightly by Ningqi, and she couldn''t take it back if she tried to push it. . The female revision was intended to make this Lingbao lurking, and Ningqi inadvertently gave him another blow. As a result, the demon statue suddenly came, so that her attention was suddenly transferred, and then... I forgot this. If it is not Ning Qi reminder, she may have to It will take a while to remember. "Don''t talk? Then I tore it." Ning Qi sneered. "and many more!" The woman repaired an exclamation. The next moment, I only heard a tear, the piece of the inferior spirit in the five products was suddenly torn into pieces by Ning Qi, I saw a **** a spurt of blood, looking very pale at Ning Qi . "You are crazy!" The head of the mad dragon suddenly made a roar, and stepped forward to hold the female repair, staring at Ning Qi. This female practitioner is not someone else. It is his double monk. Seeing that his innate spiritual treasure has been torn by Ningqi in public, the anger of the head of the mad dragon will continue to emerge, if not Ningqis current atmosphere. Too strong, with his temper I am afraid I have already shot it myself. "Ning Shidi, you are leaving the reincarnation market right now, and the demon of the mountain school will kill you. His cultivation is at least immortal." Wei Yues voice rang in Ning Qis ear. The next moment, the sneer of the devil of the world also rang at the same time. "Is it in front of me, really consider myself as the fifth step?" Wei Yue''s face changed slightly, and there was some fear in his heart. It seems that the beginning of the voice of Ning Qi was heard by the demon of the world. "The predecessors of this generation, this person killed the Taoist school''s Taoist friends, but also asked the seniors to kill this child." The head of the mad dragon turned to the devil of the world. "I will not kill him, what do you do with you, the monk in the district, want to take me as a gun?" The demon of the world is cold and cold, and the head of the mad dragon will be glanced. The head of the mad dragon only felt that the throat was sweet, and a blood could not help but spurt out. The eyes suddenly showed a hint of fear, and then stepped back a few steps. "It is the adolescents who are abrupt, and please forgive the seniors." "Humph." The singer of the world screamed coldly and ignored the head of the mad dragon. He looked at Ning Qi faintly: "Before I had a group of Tianjiao in the mountains, I found the ruins of the palace that I left Chen Shizu. As a result, I was almost beaten by you. Killing the light, right?" "It seems like this is the case." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The eyes of everyone have become more eccentric. What if Ningqi breaks through to the reincarnation? The repair of the other party is at least immortal. It is not too simple to pinch a reincarnation monk! The demon of the world is getting colder and colder: "Do you have eight innate spiritual treasures?" "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Give it to me, I will spare you a life." The fascinating fascination of the world. Ning Qi saw a hint of undisguised killing from the depths of his eyes. "I want to hang out from me, so I can give you sincerity. If you look like this, you will spare me a life, and you don''t believe it." Ning Qi smiled. "This guy is too bold!!" Everyone saw Ning Qi face the world''s demon statues and talked and laughed. It seems that they are not afraid of the other side to kill themselves. They can''t help but feel a little shocked. Many monks look at Ning Qi''s eyes and have already faintly brought a touch of admiration. "What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of Ning Shidi?" Wei Yue brow slightly wrinkled. Somehow, her heart has calmed down, and the more she is not concerned about her performance, the more she suspects that Ningqi may have a card that can compete against the immortality. Just, what is the card? Even if the nine products are innate spirits, in the hands of the returning monks, is not enough to play the strength to compete against the immortal strong? "Sincerity? Do you have this qualification?" The demon statue of the world smirked, "Since you toast and do not eat and drink fine wine, I will reach out and take it." Roar! The two red dragons suddenly screamed in the sky, and the blood-red eyes suddenly burst into two red lights, and they went to Ningqi. "As for your strength, dare to bully me?" Suddenly a cold sigh came from everyone''s ear, and then a white light flashed. When they reacted, the two red dragons disappeared. There was only a solitary rut in the air, and standing in front of the rut, looking a little stunned. "Do not destroy the country?" The demon of the world looked at Wang Xue with a stunned look, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. Where did the other party appear? Was it always hidden behind this child at the beginning? but Why is a monk who is an invincible monk who becomes a reincarnation monk? This question, not only emerged from the bottom of the world, but even the people on the scene were shocked and confused by this scene. Wang Xues body is much stronger than the worlds demon, and she, called Ningqi Master! Chapter 3679: My wife is not extinguished. "Who are you?" The world''s demon looks at Wang Xue with a taboo. At the same time, his heart has begun to think about retreating. It is very simple for him to leave the reincarnation. However, the process of leaving is always a few Kung Fu, in this effort, he has no way to When others take shots, there is no way to defend them. If Wang Xue took the opportunity to kill him, he would not have the ability to resist. So this choice came to the fore, and he was denied by himself. At the moment, I can only find a chance to escape from the capital city and enter the fog. In the fog, even if it is not a monk, it is difficult to catch up with an immortality in a short time. "The person who killed you." Wang Xue laughed. Wei Yue felt that Ning Qi was unexpected enough, but this scene made her eyes become a little sluggish. She never imagined that Ning Qi had always been hiding an invincible monk, and this is not dead. Monk or Ning Odd double monk! "How did she enter the reincarnation with me under the eyes of the old people?" Did she have already arrived in Zhongdu City beforehand, and have been waiting for Ning Shidi here? But...Nings younger brother is good, and the qualifications are OK, but how can an indestructible monk be associated with a reincarnation monk? Double monk...not right, Nings younger brother was only a monk in heaven, and probably already with her... ..." Wei Yue only felt that he suddenly could not understand the world. Invincible monks and heavenly monks became monks, which are rare in some ancient books, even if it is an imaginary story, no one dares to write this, this is like a princess in the mortal, suddenly Telling someone one day, she picks The selected Hummer is as shocking as an ordinary squat on the street. "You are the elder of this son? I am a land of elders in the land of Taikoo. I have some mistakes between him and him. But I can exchange ideas and dismiss the misunderstanding. There is no need to kill. The fifth step is the monk. Shot, the movement is great, raw It is very possible to break this city. After the silence of the world, after a few silences, he slowly began to speak. The monks in Zhongdu City heard the words and immediately woke up from the shock of Wang Xues appearance. They seemed to start to worry about their current situation. Unconsciously, they became the wall sandwiched between the two fifth-step monks, and there was a danger of being beaten at any time. "How can I be his elder? What do you mean by this person?" Wang Xue is a little angry. "Then who you are, he can''t be your double monk!" The devil of the world is frowning. "cough" Ning Qi cleared the scorpion, and smiled at the sorcerer of the world: "Sorry, my wife is indeed a non-destructive monk, are you blowing?" "Fu Jun, is this person killing and staying?" Wang Xue Chao Ningqi laughed. "Kill it, I still have an account, I have to count it with other people." Ning Qi smiled. The leaders of the Dragon Dragons and other people heard the words, only felt that the soles of the feet rushed out of a cold, along the small feet, thighs, drive, neck, straight into the sky! "Damn, if it weren''t for him, how could our situation be so dangerous!" The monks who took the shots of Ning Qi regretted it, looked at the eyes of the head of the Dragon Dragon Club, with a strong incomparable killing and hate, and wished to tear the head of the Dragon Dragon into pieces on the spot! At the same time, after the opening of Ning Qi, the demon of the world was immediately hiding in the rut, and then the rut immediately turned into a black stream to go outside the capital. The two red dragons are probably the decorations used to force the ruts, the ruts are the real congenital treasures, and the black streamer with the role of camouflage, waiting for the car to break out of the capital, merge with the fog One, it is extremely difficult to find the world The trace of respect. "Want to escape? Dream! You are here waiting for me, I will go back!" Wang Xue Chao Ning Qi smiled slightly, and his body shape turned into a white light, chasing away in the direction of the escape of the demon. Soon, the two fifth-step monks left Zhongdu City one after the other. However, the atmosphere of Zhongdu City did not become brisk, but it was even heavier... "Predecessors, I am forced to wait!" Not counting Ning Qi''s opening, there have been dozens of monks who have tacitly sneaked down. They know how to use sophistry is useless. It is better to ask for mercy directly and have a chance. "you guys" The heads of the major forces have turned their attention to their own hands, and their faces have become incomparably ugly. In the end, their eyes fell on the head of the Dragon Dragon Club. "The mad dragon, the madness of the proposal is yours, I will not be confused by you for a while, doing such a wrong thing, this responsibility, you have to bear it!" "Yes! The predecessors, that is, the mad dragon does not know what technique to display, and confuse me, etc., this person is awkward!" "I am willing to apologize, no matter what the requirements of the predecessors, can satisfy, we will meet, meet No, we will also clarify the Zongmen, ask the elders to come forward to make compensation, and also ask the seniors to see the situation that I have not made a mistake. Next, spare me and wait for my life! "You are really shameless. Since things are done by everyone, they are all pushed to me. Will he let you go?" The mad dragon couldn''t help but make a roar. Before waiting for other people to answer, he looked at Ning Qi with anger: "I just shot you, what about it? My same arrogance, sooner or later, can break through the cycle, not necessarily weaken you, today is not yours. Opponent, you have to do it with you. After a while, see how strong your strength is! In a word, the double repair road in his arms suddenly came out and flew away to Ningqi. Everyone saw it, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. The mad dragon is in this situation, dare to let Ning Qi put down such a swearword? What surprised them even more is that the double monk of the mad dragon had such courage and dared to take the initiative to shoot Ningqi? Today, there are so many things that are beyond their expectations. "wrong!" Wei Yue suddenly felt that there was something wrong. Next second. "Crazy Dragon, you are shameless!" The singer of the singer of the singer uttered a fierce sorrow. She did not take the initiative to fly to Ningqi, but was thrown out by the mad dragon. At the same time, the mad dragon The figure has disappeared faintly, and it is about to leave the reincarnation market. The outside world, as a result, Ning Qi wants to kill him again, it is extremely difficult! "I know that I have eight innate spiritual treasures, and I still play such an idea. Are you running away?" Ning Qi snorted and immediately sang the refining pot. The mad dragon''s figure that was about to dissipate trembled fiercely, and then the black mist that had been sprayed out of the refining pot swept into it. Wu Tong, the woman repaired some wolverines falling around Ning Qi, looked at Ning Qi with a look of fright. Chapter 3680: Wanjie reincarnation big turntable "Don''t kill me..." Seeing that his double monk was taken into the refining pot by Ning Qi, the woman repaired the opportunity to break the mouth and beg for mercy. For the end of the dragon dragon summit, she not only did not feel sad, but was happy, just in the Just now, she is the most trusting double monastic The buddy even threw her to Ning Qi, and wanted to use this food to listen to the reincarnation! This is a naked betrayal! "Want to blame, you blame you for the wrong person." Ning Qi faintly glanced at her, there is no mercy in her heart, a big hand wave, not only the female repair was taken away by the refining pot, the presence of those who once shot Ning Qi The monks, without exception, were all taken in by the refining pot, and other monks saw Shape, suddenly a cold sweat, secretly glad that he did not suppress the Ning Qi, escaped a life! Many monks saw their own brothers and brothers being taken into the refining pot, and quickly controlled the look on their faces. They dared not reveal it, fearing that they would be known by Ningqi, and then they would kill it. "Congratulations to Ning Shidi''s advanced reincarnation!" Wei Yue went up to the archway. The rest of the people heard the words and suddenly responded. They all opened their hearts. Those monks who were born in the same place as Ningqi from the Taikoo Star Court had a complex look. The heart was envious and embarrassed. I only thought that Ning Qis air traffic was so powerful, not only There are nine bridges of reincarnation, and there is also an invincible monk who is a Taoist. This kind of thing, they dont even think about it, but they happen to Ningqi at the same time! "There are eight treasures of demon pots... such a treasure, even if it is an inferior strong, you have to slap one or two. Jiang Tianshu is also in the end of his achievements, only to get eight refining pots, and he is only a destiny. , can come up with this big killer, What is the background before this child enters the sect..." Several Taikoo Star Court monks looked at each other and their hearts were full of taste. "Polite." Ning Qi smiled at the arch of Wei Yue, then his eyes swept away. When he looked at the core disciples who came from the major star palaces, the other party basically did not dare to look at it with Ning Qi. Mindfulness, because the head of the mad dragon will wait for Ning When the odd shots, these guys did not choose to help. Just then, a white light came from outside the capital of Zhongdu, and fell to Ningqi. "Snow, don''t you catch up with him?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xue looked slightly naughty and looked at Ning Qi: "Guess?" "I guess you didn''t catch up. After all, the capital outside the city is foggy, and the other is an immortal monk. When he is determined to flee..." "You look at me so little." Wang Xue dissatisfied and snorted and threw a hand to Ning Qi. Ning Qi took a look, it is the death of the world. After Wei Yue and others saw it clearly, they all looked at the cold air and looked at Wang Xues eyes. They were full of awe and immortality. At least they all tempered the horror of more than 30% of the golden body. Wang Xues time to chase it out After 20 years of interest, this brings back the head that belongs to the demon of the world... In the reincarnation of the world, whether it is the fifth step monk, or the fourth step monk, or even the sixth step monk, death is dead, After all, the fairy-tale thing like cheating is impossible to play in the Wannian cycle, so everyone Seeing an immortal monk dying in front of his own eyes, his heart suddenly raised a strange feeling. Life seems to be very fragile! It is immortal, and it can''t be truly immortal! Ning Qi smiled and smiled. The head of the demon statue was turned into a gray fly. The golden body of the immortal strong has not yet been tempered to the head. Otherwise, the strength of Ning Qi is to make a milk. Nothing can be destroyed. "Fu Jun, is this?" Wang Xues eyes suddenly fell on Wei Yues body, and he looked at Ning Qi with a smile. Wei Yue gave a slight glimpse, not waiting for Ning Qi to open his mouth. He immediately said: "Predecessors, little women are the monks of the Taikoo Star Court, and they are the same door as Ning Shidi. Other than that, there is no other relationship." "I didn''t say what you have, why are you so eager to be clear?" Wang Xue laughed. Wei Yue''s face changed slightly, what kind of jokes, the jealousy between women, she has not seen it, if not the first time to clear up, the means of immortality is unpredictable, when she was killed by Wang Xue I know, its in the Wei family. There are only three people in the existence of immortality. Wei Yue does not think that his identity will make the other party have scruples. The elders of the world are the elders of the Taikoo Mountain. They are all killed by the other side. She is a young disciple of the great family. The other party really wants to kill. Weijia may not be in the first place. "Snow, don''t scare Weiyue." Ning Qi smiled. "There is no need to stay here again. Let''s go to other places to have a look?" "it is good." Wang Xue smiled and nodded. Not waiting for Weiyue to open, Ning Qi and Wang Xue have turned into two streams of light, leaving the capital city, Wei Yue saw the situation, the heart was long and relieved, but somehow, suddenly a sense of loss. "Snow, you protect the law for me. I have to do one thing. The mountain side does not have to worry about it for the time being. Their emperor should not dare to enter the reincarnation of the world. After all, here, death is a complete death. The fifth step above the monk, unless it is When necessary, you will not enter the universal reincarnation. You only need to pay attention to the evil spirits in the fog. Not far from Zhongdu City, Ning Qi found a place where the fog was relatively light. He confessed to Wang Xue and sat cross-legged. "You can rest assured, but for the sake of safety, do you want to let Lin Mei''s sister come out to protect the law?" Wang Xue didn''t know what Ning Qi was going to do, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "She is just a monk who is not dead. If it is a demon that you can''t resist, if she is there, it can only be cumbersome." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xue felt that it was no longer forced to let Lin Mei come out. After Ning Qi closed her eyes, she sat opposite Ning Qi, and she slowly circulated. As long as there was danger, she could detect it for the first time! ...... "System, I want to use the Wanxiang reincarnation opportunity." Ning Qi thought. In the next second, Ning Qi''s thoughts have already arrived at the Tulong Mall. At the main entrance of the mall, there is a huge bronze turntable with seven large characters: Wanjie Roundabout! "It''s this kind of turntable, but what is the prize above? Why should you cover it with fog?" After Ning Qi looked forward for a while, his mind raised a trace of doubt. "Is the host confirmed whether to use the Wanxiang reincarnation opportunity?" "Confirm." Ning Qi nodded faintly, showing a hint of curiosity in his eyes. He wanted to see, this time, he would draw something. Chapter 3681: Wanxiang Reincarnation Invitation Voucher The bronze turntable slowly turned up. Once a similar lottery, Ningqi was very excited every time, but this time, Ning Qi was rather calm. About a few hundred or more interest, the bronze turntable slowly stopped, the pointer above, pointing to a lattice, the fog that covered the lattice gradually dispersed. Wanjie reincarnation invitation ticket? "What is this?" Ning Qi looked at the words on the plaid, some inexplicable, and then, a golden lottery ticket appeared in front of Ningqi, this lottery ticket looks like a spell with fine lines on it. If you look carefully, you dont pay attention to imitation. The Buddha will be sucked in by these lines. "System, what is the role of this lottery? Invite me to a place full of opportunities?" Ning Qi took the lottery ticket and asked. "Please check the property bar yourself." The system prompts to sound. Ning Qi saw it and glanced at the property bar. On the prop bar side, he saw the property introduction of this Wanxiang reincarnation invitation voucher. The Wanshui Reincarnation Invitation Voucher can invite a monk who has been repaired as a second turn in the emperors territory to enter the reincarnation of the Wanjie reincarnation. Carefully pondered this sentence, Ning Qi''s face gradually became stunned, and the heart took a breath of cold, if he did not guess wrong, the role of this Wanxiang reincarnation invitation ticket may be more than any of the nine innate spirits terror! "System, what price do I have to pay to learn more about this invitation ticket?" Ning Qi asked with a dignified face. The system did not give a response to the half-tone, Ning Qi saw, could not help but whispered to himself: "Invite the emperor to turn the following monks into the world, reincarnation in the reincarnation of the world, if only literally understand, As long as I put this Wanjie round back If the voucher is used in a monk, you can send him to reincarnation? Is it equivalent to killing the great emperor? "But not all the emperors can be effective, the second turn ... should be a realm of the title, it seems that among the great emperor, the order is also very strict, do not know whether the second turn is high or low, have time to check this Information on the situation..." Ning Qi carefully put away this invitation voucher, for fear of a hand shake, use it on himself, there is it, next time if there is a chance to meet the emperor to chase himself, maybe you can try this invitation ticket Powerful. Leaving the Dragon Mall, Ning Qi opened his eyes, Wang Xue saw it and asked a few words. Ning Qi was a mysterious smile. He did not tell Wang Xue about this invitation ticket. He was afraid of the reincarnation of Wanjie. There are some unknown existences, just in the off Note that this invitation voucher, Ning Qi to be absolutely confidential, critical moments, may be able to save lives! "The Wanshui reincarnation cannot be left for a long time. In the outside world, there is still a fairy palace as the last retreat. If you die here, you will really die. Let''s go to the nearest giant city and leave here." Ning Qi has already asked for the first time. Wei Yue, according to the different boundaries, the giant cities that appear in the reincarnation market will be different. When they leave from Zhongdu City, they will return to the place where they originally entered the reincarnation. It is the Taikoo Star Court and another giant. When the city leaves, the place will become random. Originally, he planned to return to the Taikoo Star Court, looking for an opportunity to kill Jiang Tianshu, but this time he found that his previous life is likely to be a great emperor of the Taikoo Star Court, the idea is light, in the case of Duan Ge and others The face killed Jiang Tian The tree has its own reasons, and it will completely break with the Taikoo Star Court. Ning Qi still does not want to let things go to this point. He has many doubts and may need to be solved in the Taikoo Star Court. "French, you are now a perfect reincarnation. You can only reach the fifth step without dying in one step. I think it is imperative that we should look for opportunities to break through." Wang Xue suggested. There was a bitter smile on Ning Qis face. "No death, not so simple, let it go." After the system update, he advanced the cycle, the system did not give an advanced task, obviously relying on himself to break through the bottleneck So, he either chooses to go back to the Dark Council headquarters, or he has to find another way to avoid the Holy The method of the parliament has a chance to break through. ......... Among the misty mountains, there are constantly buildings appearing in the mountains, the buildings here are very dense, and there are also countless monks who flow between the major buildings and look very lively. Here is the land of Taikoo The mountain gate of the mountain. The mountain is sent to the land of Taikoo. Although it is not the top sect, it is not even the first class. However, there are two great emperors in the mountain. Therefore, in the second ancestral gate, the strength cannot be underestimated. The mountain sent a life hall, after the last dozens of broken tokens, the time is not long, a deep golden section of the temple, showing the fifth step of the monk''s token suddenly broken, watching the life card The monk in the hall saw the heart, and the heart was suddenly Sucking a piece of cool air, when he saw the name on the name card, he gave an exclamation: "The life of Uncle Shishu is broken! Uncle Shishi is dead!!" This monk is a reincarnation, and his master is the master of the world. The cultivation has a very thorough understanding. He did not expect that the demon of the world is only because of the death of dozens of heavenly disciples in the mountains. I went to the reincarnation market to find a place, and I will take it in! An immortal monk is nothing to the mountain faction. However, if this immortal monk is the direct bloodline of a great emperor in the mountains, things will be great! The monks who watched the guardian''s hall immediately broke into the air. Some stumbled and flew away from a large hall in the distance. While flying, they continued to communicate. When he reached the door of the mountain lord''s main hall, a dark glimmer of light flashed. One The lips are dark purple, and the cold and incomparable female practitioner appears in front of him. "Small four, your recent communication, is it true? Is the life card of the world really broken?" The woman repaired the cold road. "The teacher respects, it is true, the life card of the uncle Shishi is really broken. This news, the disciples will never dare to mess!" The reincarnation monk, known as the Little Four, hastened to respectfully. At the same time, he was relieved in his heart. This matter is a bit big. If he does not show up, he is afraid that he will be angered because of this. Although the death of the demon lord has nothing to do with him, it is not the case that the sect of the sect is ruined by the wrath of the flesh. "You go back to the hall, and I will report it." The woman waved her hand and waited for her disciple to leave. After she stepped into the hall, the monks who watched the hall saw the ceremony and shoved: " I will wait to see my uncle!" Chapter 3682: Chen Shizu "Imperial." When she completely entered the hall, her vision was changed. This hall is different from the imagination of ordinary people. In the depths of the hall, there are two dry wells. Besides, there is nothing else! "Chen Shizu, the title of the younger brother of the world is broken." I have looked at one of the dry wells and politely. This dry well is covered with moss, and a trace of blood can be seen in the crevices of the dry stone wall, as if the blood is a living thing. The one behind is quite ordinary, just like ordinary dry wells, but he has occasionally looked at its eyes, with a hint of deep taboo. After a few interest. An arm suddenly appeared on the edge of the dry well, and then a middle-aged man in a black robe climbed out of the dry well and stood on the edge of the dry well, faintly watching himself. "An elder who is immortal in the district, died when he died. Why do you want to disturb my retreat? Can you not handle these things?" Chen Shizu frowned and looked at himself. He has a rather strange look: "The younger brother of the world is the direct bloodline of Chen Shizu, so he is thinking about whether or not to speak with Chen Shizu..." "My direct bloodline? What is his name?" Chen Shizu gave a slight glimpse. "The younger brother of the world is called Chen Taian." I have whispered. "Chen Tai''an... Hey, it seems to be my direct bloodline, how he died, and said things from the beginning." Chen Shizus eyes flashed a hint of thought. I nodded and said things roughly. quite a while. Chen Shizu smiled and said: "So, after he went to the chief disciple of the Taikoo Star Court, the name card will be broken?" "exactly." I nodded. "Interesting, too far away, there are four cabinets and 13 caves. The Taikoo Star Court is the one. The Star Emperor is quite strong. The generation of the Star Emperor should be the four turns of the Emperor. The four are the four big people. Emperor family, Jiang Feng Wei Yue, each family has a big emperor sitting in the town, and the thirteen holes, do not have to be in the eyes, are the small characters of some great emperors. Chen Shizu did not seem to be angry because of the killing of the world by Ningqi. Instead, his eyes showed a hint of memories, and his mouth inadvertently evoked a smile. "A long time ago, Chen Shizu seemed to be coming out of the place. He used to be a human being." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "" "Weak? What is the foundation of the Taikoo Star Court? This sect has once had two great emperors, all of whom are the peaks of the nine turns, and even have already begun to glimpse the path of that step." Chen Shizu smiled. "hiss" He took a sip of cold air and looked at Chen Shizu in an incredible way. "You are also very surprised, the district is too far away, will there be such a character? In the ancient ten places, the nine places are guarding the land of Taikoo, and the ancient land like this figure, there have not been many. Taikoo Star There are two out of the pavilion." Chen Shizu smiled. "Why then..." Why is the ancient star hall still unknown? Chen Shizus eyes showed a deep meaning: Because some people do not want to see such a thing happen, the two emperors will eventually die, the first star emperor and the Shuras ancient school. When the sovereign said, he suddenly died, the second star emperor When I battled a great emperor seven times, I suddenly died. "This time, since Chen Tai''an is dead in the hands of the Taikoo Star Court monk, then I have enough reason to go to the Taikoo Star Court, it is the Holy Assembly, and I can''t interfere with this matter." Chen Shizu screamed, then Turned into a gust of wind, instantly disappeared in front of the self, seeing his own, the heart is still immersed in the Taikoo Star Court, the two deities that almost reached the step of the great emperor, full of interest, only some fear I was afraid to look at another dry well and turned and left the hall. ...... Taikoo Star Court. Jiang Tianshu, Ouyang Xinyue, Jiang Wankong, Wu Ma Star, Francisco Singyang and other seven star palace chiefs are still sitting on the altar. On the advanced day, it is not a simple matter to send people into the reincarnation market. During this period, the seven chiefs have to shoulder their responsibilities. If there are serious disciples who run out of the reincarnation, they must For a time to treat their injuries. However, some people will stay in the reincarnation for thousands of years, so this rule has been set for a period of one hundred years, as long as seven people keep a hundred years, then go to stay free. The other monks who had entered the reincarnation market since Ningqi and others had left, so there were only seven people in the altar on the altar. There were occasional monks passing by, but they just looked at Jiang Tianshu and looked away. . "Jiang Tianshu, Ning Qi this person, how do you plan to deal with it? If he breaks through the reincarnation, without telling the truth of the elders, you and I will suppress it, and it will inevitably cause some criticism." Jiang Wankong suddenly opened his mouth. "What is wrong with him? When he appears, I wait for the moment to suppress, that is, the owner of the house, I may not be able to detect it. Even if I realize that a reincarnation monk in the district can compare with me, the elders will only Standing on our side, the only need It should be noted that Duan Ge is old. Jiang Tianshus face was gloomy: I dont know why, he seems to have something to do with Duan Ge. "Duange old..." Several people looked at each other and flashed a hint of jealousy in the depths of their eyes. Other disciples did not know the origins of Duan Ge, but they sat in the chief position for so long, and naturally heard something. Duan Ge Lao is the daughter of a star-studded emperor of the Taikoo Star Court, and that one of the stars, the strength is also extraordinary, among the emperors, are extremely powerful existence! "In any case, if you can get a passage into the realm of the gods, it is okay to pay some price. At that time, I will first suppress this." Francisco Qingyang sneered. Do you think that the weather is getting colder? The Witch Horse star suddenly opened. Everyone stunned, and then the look changed in vain. They are already undead monks, tempered at least 10% of the golden body, where will they feel the spring, summer, autumn and winter? It makes people feel that the weather is getting cold, only other visions! "God is not bad." A strange smile rang in the ears of everyone. "Who!" Jiang Tianshu and seven people stood up and looked at each other with a shock. Then they saw a black robe looking at them like a smile. Chapter 3683: Sunday Stars and Devils! "Who are you?" Jiang Tianshu looked at Chen Shizu with incomparable eyes. The other party can come to this place quietly, although it does not see what the details are, it has indirectly proved that its strength is at least seven people! "Who am I, you are not qualified to know, it is rare to come here, your cabinet owner does not seem to be?" Chen Shizu smiled. "The owner is not..." The hearts of everyone are even more shocked. Is the other party the same emperor as the owner? Otherwise, how do you know that the owner is not in the Taikoo Star Court? Why did a great emperor come here quietly? Ordinary Emperor travels, even if the momentum is not big enough, at least will inform the emperor in other places in advance, so that the quiet Mimi''s coming here, its intention may not be good! "The original Taikoo Star Court, He Qiqiang, remember that year, I worked hard and hard to get the opportunity to enter the Taikoo Star Court, but unfortunately, I was told that my heart is not good, refused to go outside, that year My enemies are looking for me, you guys. Can you imagine my mood at the time? Chen Shizu has some sighs. "This" There was a faint color in the eyes of everyone. The meaning of Chen Shizus sentence is already very obvious. The other party was rejected by the Taikoo Star Court. Now it is quietly coming back. I am afraid I want to do something! "Join hands, stop him and work hard to wait until the palace owner and the old man!" Jiang Tianshu gave a command, the other six just wanted to shoot, but found a terrible breath instantly enveloped everyone, then they found that they could not mobilize the slightest strength of the body, directly blocked by the other side! "What the predecessors are!" Francisco Qingyang looked at Chen Shizu with some horror. Being able to underestimate them in such an understatement, even if they are not extinct, I am afraid I cant do it. The answer is already coming out! "Who are you Jiang Tianshu?" Chen Shizu did not answer the words of Francisco Qingyang. Hey! Everyone did not hesitate to look at Jiang Tianshu. His eyes became strange and the other person named his name. Isnt it a malicious revenge, but a purposeful revenge? "The younger generation is Jiang Tianshu." Jiang Tianshus face is a bit ugly. Wu Ma Jing Xing and others all looked at him, he did not admit it would not work. Mindful thoughts, Jiang Tianshu couldnt think of it anyway. When did he offend the great emperor, even if he was the eight-finished demon pot, he was also cheated from the hands of the monks, and had nothing to do with the emperor. . "Is it my enemies?" "Impossible, I am careful, I have never offended the enemy who can call the Emperor..." Jiang Tianshu quickly vetoed his own guess. "You are Jiang Tianshu? Hey, in the early days of no death, how can I kill my great-grandson?" Chen Shizus mouth smirked with a hint of laughter. Is it that you are too ancient to destroy the rules of the ancient court, so that the fifth step of the monk enters the reincarnation of the escort? "Predecessors, what the **** is going on, when did I kill your great-grandson?" Jiang Tianshu suddenly felt inexplicable. Wu Ma Jing Xing and others also noticed that it is wrong. Is the other party planning to use this excuse to deal with the Taikoo Star Court? However, the emperor exists, and the direct shot is, where is the excuse? As for Chen Shizus words, the things that undermine the rules, they do not know that there is such a rule in the reincarnation. Does the Zongmen not send the fifth step to the retreat with the monks of the destiny, not because of the reincarnation. Too dangerous, but because of the so-called rules? "Not that you killed, the district did not die in the early days, killing my immortal grandson, but this time in the reincarnation, my mountain disciple said that some people claim to be Jiang Tianshu, holding eight products refining pots, about What do you think about this matter? Chen Shizu smiled. "Eight products refining pots?" Everyone''s look changed slightly. Ouyang Xinyue suddenly looked at Jiang Tianshu: "Have you borrowed your refining pot?" "No!" Jiang Tianshu did not hesitate, how could he borrow his eight-piece refining pot! "How can someone say that you are a reincarnation, and still hold eight pots of refining pots?" The Witch Horse is a faint road. Chen Shizu is the great emperor. There is no reason to deceive them with this kind of thing. Therefore, they are more inclined to Jiang Tianshus possible layout in the reincarnation market, which makes people secretly suppress Ningqi. So, lend eight products to the demon pot. possible ! "If not, take out the deity." Chen Shizu''s faint road. His voice just fell, Jiang Tianshu felt that the power to ban him had disappeared, but he did not dare to escape, even more afraid to shoot Chen Shizu. "Why did the old man and others have not found the change in this place!" Jiang Tianshu secretly snorted, then took a deep breath, and knew that the eight-paste refinery pot in the sea suddenly broke out and appeared above the heads of everyone. Chen Shizu reached out and grabbed it. The eight-pronged demon pot fell into his hands. Jiang Tianshus look suddenly changed, and a blood spurted out of his mouth. He looked at Chen Shizu with great enthusiasm: Predecessors, you... The connection between him and the refining pot was easily cut off by the other party! "It is indeed an eight-piece refining pot. It seems that you have two Taikoo Star Courts. The extra one is used as the interest to kill my great-grandson." Chen Shizu smiled and picked up the refining pot. Jiang Tianshu was so pale that his big killer was taken away by people like this? And still in the Taikoo Star Court? "Predecessors, I am even..." Jiang Tianshu intends to report his identity as a monk in the Holy Parliament and see if he will be jealous. However, he has not finished his speech, but he finds that his throat is no longer sounding anyway... "This" Jiang Tianshu stared at Chen Shizu and saw the smile on his face. Suddenly there was a swearing impulse! "If he is on the throne of the day, he will marry this old dog!" "Since your cabinet owner is not there, I will take you back to the mountain faction and let your cabinet owners come to pick people." Chen Shizu smiled and saw that he waved his hand gently, and Jiang Tianshus seven people vacated. At this time, the direction of the main pulse of the Taikoo Star Court suddenly suddenly rose into the sky, the days around the sky turned black, and countless flashing silver stars, all over the sun! Between these stars, there seems to be some kind of connection, and eventually a very terrible atmosphere is gathered, shrouded in Chen Shizu''s body! "Sunday Stars and Devils? Your cabinet is not here. Who can open this big guard?" The smile on Chen Shizus face suddenly disappeared, and he gave up the plan to take away the seven people of Jiang Tianshu. He turned into a streamer and instantly rushed out of the Taixing Star Court. But then, a starlight fell in the sky, like a meteor, chasing Chen Shizu. Jiang Tianshu''s seven people didn''t look very real, but they could also detect the far-off land. It seems that Chen Shizu''s roar of roaring came. Chapter 3684: go away Booming - After a huge movement lasted for about a dozen, Jiang Tianshu and others found that the sky around them had once again become clear and clear, as if the sky had turned black and the stars were an illusion. "has it ended" Francisco Qingyang looked at others with some fear. "Sunday Stars, the Devil''s Array... It seems that I have been in the sect for so many years, and I have never opened it. I didn''t expect this **** to be able to scare the Emperor away?" The Witch Horse star was a little shocked. Her time in the sect was the longest among the seven people present. The only ones that were similar to her were the flying scorpions. Unfortunately, the flying scorpion was robbed of the chief position by Jiang Tianshu. Jiang Tianshu and Jiang Wankong looked at each other and looked at the other two directors from Wei Jia and Yue Jia. The shock in their hearts could not be dispersed for a long time. There are no big guards in the family of the four great emperors. It can be seen that there is still a certain gap between the Emperor family and the Taikoo Star Court! "Damn! My eight-piece refining pot!" Jiang Tianshu suddenly had a pain in his heart and his face became very gloomy. Although Chen Shizu was scared away by the guardian squad, he even suffered minor injuries. However, his eight-piece refining pot was also taken away by him. This is the only killer of Jiang Tianshu, and the rest of the cards are compared. There is no comparability at all, eight products refining demon The pot can not only be used against the enemy, but also help Jiang Tianshu to practice the quenching spirit of the demon family. The demon emperor''s Nirvana has a total of nine turns. For Jiang Tianshu, it is higher than the Taiji Xingchen body. Because the demon emperor has been trained to a great perfection, the physical strength is comparable to that of the immortal monk, the land of Taikoo. While mastering the demon of this martial art, Status has always been above the top! This shows how powerful the Nirvana of the Emperor, but this practice has always been to practice with the refining pot, otherwise the speed of practice is too slow. Jiang Tianshu''s demon emperor Nirvana is only a seven-turn first, and now there is no eight-pound refining pot. If you want to practice the demon emperor to nine turns, it is tantamount to idiots and dreams! "Who is the one who pretends to be a crime in the reincarnation of the mountain faction, why does he have eight refining pots!" Jiang Tianshu clenched his fists, his nails fell deep into the flesh, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burn everything in the world! "Fortunately, it was discovered in time." "Yes, I didn''t expect that there would be a great emperor who was not in the Zongmen, and came to our Taikoo Star Court!" "The seven of them are intact and there is nothing to lose. If they are caught by the seven little guys, we are afraid that the Taikoo Star Court will be a laughing stock!" Jiang Tianshu and others heard the words and looked up. They saw that some of the old people in Duan Ge did not know when and appeared in the sky above the heads of everyone. Thank you for helping the old staff! Everyone quickly handed over the ceremony. The Sunday Stars and the Devil''s Array are obviously open to a few people. If they don''t have the Sunday Stars, they will be chilling. "You don''t need more gifts. If there is nothing else, you shouldn''t guard it here. Go back to the main pulse. The old guy may not be able to return. He has suffered some injuries this time, but the temper of the Emperor, who Can''t guess, maybe Can''t swallow this breath, come back to you to settle accounts. Duan Ges old faint road. "Yes." A few people from Wuma took a moment and nodded. As for guarding Ning Qi here, they feel that there is no need to gamble with their lives. As long as the news does not leak out, there is still a chance to find what they want from Ning Qi. Jiang Tianshu hesitated for a moment, whispered: "Duange old, my refining pot was taken away by this person..." "Your refining pot? Oh, it''s yours, it''s yours, it shouldn''t be yours, it''s not yours, it''s the thing of the fairy, it''s taken away by this person, the Yaozu will not come again. Looking for you." Duan Ge old laughed, and then his body was faint. Some horses, such as Wuma, and others, glanced at Jiang Tianshu, and went to the main vein with the rest of the old people. After Jiang Tianshu stood in silence, he suddenly punched the altar and beat the altar. powder. "Ning Qi, if it weren''t for you, my refining pot would not be taken away by it. The surname Ning is always so abominable!" Jiang Tianshu whispered something bitterly. "The reincarnation of that guy, the calculation of time, is almost the same." Come to God, but I am an undead monk. Even if I dont have a refining pot, I can easily suppress this role. Wait, you are here. After that, I will send you a surprise! After tea martial arts. A figure appeared next to the ruined altar. "Hey, its quite fast to run. The Sunday magical demon squad is really horrible. If its not a timely escape, its like the existence of a four-turner of my great emperor. Its really possible to explain it here. Its true that its the emperor. The array of nine-turn peaks . Chen Shizu snorted and then glanced at the main pulse in the distance, slightly unwilling to fade away. ......... The reincarnation. Ning Qi and Wang Xue have gone for three years, and finally I have seen a city gate from the fog. There are several bright red characters on the gate of the city - Tianmen City! The two people converge and enter the city. This place is almost the same as the Zhongdu City. The scales are very similar. However, according to the three-year journey, it is estimated that it will be far away from the Taikoo Star Court. "Snow, let''s go from here?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xue nodded. Although there are many opportunities in the reincarnation, it is not only those monks who need advanced life, but even the fifth and sixth steps can find the opportunity they are looking for here, but one is too Too dangerous, the second is that Wang Xue does not need Here, the opportunity, she can go to the creation of the gods, where the opportunity, may not be worse than the Wanbang round, at least more safe than the Wansian cycle. Regardless of the shocking color in the eyes of others, after entering Tianmen City, the figure will fade away and leave the Wanzhou reincarnation. When it appears again, it is already in a square. Countless shocked eyes fell on Ning Qi and Wang Xue. "What are you guys!" An old man with a height of two feet and a white hair looked down at Ning Qi and Wang Xue, and his eyes flashed a hint of doubt. How could these two people appear on the territory of their barbarian? Ning Qi swept around and found that the people here were very sturdy. Like the giants, they looked at the property and the eyes suddenly became a little weird. Southern Xinjiang barbarians. He remembered that when he was too far away, he killed an immortal existence. The existence was the barbarian ancestor of southern Xinjiang. After being destroyed by Ningqi, he did not know how to reunite it, but Ningqi looked at it. In this state, it is enough to reunite the flesh. Chapter 3685: Kneeling "We are coming out of Tianmen City. Passing here, don''t worry about us, you should do it." Ning Qi smiled. After all, he took Wang Xue to leave, but suddenly a barbarian monk screamed coldly: "From our place into the Wanshui reincarnation, only to Lingbei City, you will come out from Tianmen City, how will it appear here! "The ancestors, these two people are very suspicious, can not easily let go!" "Correct!" More than a dozen barbarians slowly surrounded Ningqi, they were not high, but they were only going back and forth, and the white-haired barbarian was not strong. Ning Qi suddenly felt a bit of doubt. There was only one immortal ancestor in the barbarian. He was also destroyed by the flesh. How did he open the Wannian cycle? I thought that at the beginning, the Taikoo Star Court had to open the Wanxiang reincarnation to send the destined monks into the world, and there were four indefinite existences, and Duan Ge was still not perfect! With this doubt, Ning Qi did not rush to leave, faintly glanced at the group of barbarian monks who surrounded themselves, with a smile in his eyes. The white-haired barbarian old man looked coldly at Ning Qi and Wang Xue: "You... is the spies sent by the deer?" "Do you see me like a deer?" Ning Qi smiled. "No matter whether it is the spies of the deer, you should not leave." The white-haired barbarian sneer sneered, and with a wave of his hand, a powerful force, from his body, condensed into a large net, falling towards the two. Wang Xue chuckled, the big net suddenly broke, and then, the white-haired barbarian old man spurted a blood, and suddenly stepped back a few steps! "Old ancestors!" The barbarian monks who were present saw the color of the shock, and did not know what happened. Why did their undead ancestors suddenly spurt blood? "Immority... No, you are a monk who does not destroy the earth?" The white-haired barbarian old man looked at Wang Xue with a stunned look. There was a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes. The big barbarian, the strongest is just immortal. That person was seriously injured some time ago, was destroyed by the body, is re-condensing the body Among them, at this moment, you will encounter an immortal monk, and you will probably be killed and killed! "Speaking and talking." Wang Xue smiled. The white-haired barbarian saw the situation, and there was a humiliating color in his eyes, but he was still in front of many younger generations. He fell down on the spot. If he did not, he might not even have the qualification to speak. "Old ancestors?" When the barbarians saw this scene, the look suddenly became pale. When Wang Xues eyes fell on them, they did not consciously collapse. no way. Its too horrible. While Wang Xue was watching them, he revealed a breath of a monk who was only indestructible. It was so breathless, like a mountain range that stretched thousands of miles, and they were heavily pressed against them! "Do you all of the barbarians are so tall? Even if you are squatting, it is still so high, why don''t you talk?" Ning Qi glanced at the white-haired barbarian old man and smiled. It is not that he does not respect the old and love the young, but in fact the age of the other party, it is really possible that he is not big, plus if today is not strong enough with him and Wang Xue, it is very likely that he has not died here. If a person respects me, I will respect him. This has always been Ning Qi''s code of conduct. "Looking at it... its too deceiving!" The white-haired barbarian old man had two blushes on his cheeks, but he still obeyed. "I have seen an ancestor of your barbarian. It is immortal. He is similar to the human race, and he is not as tall as you. Why?" Ning Qi smiled. Have you seen our barbarian ancestors? Immortal? The white-haired barbarian old man stunned, and then the tone was somewhat respectful: "I don''t know where the seniors saw it?" "Too away from the land, the foggy forest? It seems to be called the foggy forest. At that time, his pair was about to enter the earth, but I remember clearly." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I don''t know if he is not here now? If he is told to come out and tell the old, he will say that the old friend is here." "The original lord is a friend of my ancestors!" The white-haired barbarian old man suddenly showed a hint of happiness, but soon his eyes flashed a faint color: "The ancestor''s body was destroyed and it has not re-aggregated." "Oh, I know this. I broke my body in the first place. I haven''t re-agglomerated. I still want to break it again to see if he is reincarnation." Ning Qi is a pity. The atmosphere in the venue suddenly became silent. All the barbarian monks first showed a shock, then anger, followed by fear, some lack of courage, and even began to tremble! "It''s over! God wants to destroy my barbarian!" The old man of the white-haired barbarian almost spurted out the old blood. The other party was not a spy traitor. It turned out to be too horrible. He heard that many immortal strongmen were shattered in the flesh! "I am very curious, how did you open the passage of the Wanshui cycle? As far as I know, at least four invincibles can be opened?" Ning Qi smiled and said. In the gods and gods, if some races are gone, it will become more and more miserable because they will not be able to get into the four monks who are not destroying the monks. Because the heavenly monks can''t enter the Wanzhou reincarnation, they can only go to other sects and spend a lot of money to invite people to send them in. , so that, other People''s spiritual resources will be reduced, and some sects that cannot afford the price will be even more miserable. They will enter an infinite loop. But now, the barbarian is obviously not letting his children go to other sectarian passages. So, is it true that the barbarians have any special spiritual treasures that can open the passage to the reincarnation of the world? This point is the place where Ning Qi is really curious. This kind of Lingbao is also quite needed now. He can''t find someone to open the channel when he needs to enter the world. The white-haired barbarian heard the words of Ning Qi, and his face suddenly showed a strong smile: "We are a predecessor, we are invited to help the four invincible strong people to open the channel." "Please enlist four immortals Strong? In your current situation, the strongest is just an immortal monk. Can you come to the four immortals and come to your side to help open the passage? Are you paying four pieces of eight innate spiritual treasures? nine Product Xianling Lingbao? Ning Qi smiled and said: "If you don''t be honest, you will destroy your barbarians today." "Predecessors, this is true, I..." "Snow, kill a wave first." Ning Qi smiled. "it is good." Wang Xue smiled and nodded, and the palm of his hand lifted gently. Everyone suddenly felt that the atmosphere of suppressing himself and others became more solid and heavy. When Wang Xues palm fell, I am afraid that there will be countless deaths and injuries! "And slow! I said!" The white-haired barbarian saw the situation, and some desperate whispers. Chapter 3686: Reincarnation "You say it." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xues movements have also stopped, but everyone can still feel the terrible breath that will fall on their heads at any time and tear them into pieces! "We are able to open the passage of the Wanshui cycle because of the sanctification of my family." The white-haired barbarian old man showed a hint of despair. He knows that if the barbarian loses this holy device, it will completely fall, and in the future he wants to rise again, and he does not know how many years to wait. "carry on." Ning Qi smiled. "This sacred sect is the ancestor of my barbarian who once entered the emperor''s dynasty. He was forged with his bones. The ancestor knew that he had reached the limit and went to Wanjie reincarnation. He died in it. His own bones are contaminated with the breath of Wanjies reincarnation. It became a material that can be forged as a reincarnation. After that, the ancestor''s direct bloodline, brought back by a strong immortal, was refining and succeeding after extremely harsh conditions. The white-haired barbarian old man said slowly. The nearby barbarian monks heard the words, and they couldnt help but see a glimpse of the hustle and bustle. Ning Qi saw it and smiled. It seems that these barbarian monks did not know the saints of their race, and they would be refining the bones of their ancestors. However, it is a kind of thing to reincarnate the sacristy. He has been in the gods for so many years, and he has not heard of others. Is this a magic weapon that will be used between the emperors? "What about your saints? Take it out and see." Ning Qi faint road. The white-haired barbarian old man seems to feel that there is no hope of rebellion. He obeys a thing from the eyebrows. When this thing appears, Wang Xue is caught in his hand. "No danger." Wang Xue threw it to Ning Qi. "The power can not even match a product of the innate spirit, and it is almost the same as the best of the fairy world." This thing is rolling, it is a hoe, but the whole body is golden, the scent emitted above is similar to that of Wang Xue, and the small hoist can be used to kill such a magic weapon. "This is what you said, the reincarnation of the reign of the emperor''s bones? The emperor''s goodness is also the existence of the full body of the golden body, it is a phalanx, it must be stronger than a product of the innate spirit. Are you lie to me?" Ning Qi played with his head and looked at the old man like a smile. "Don''t dare..." The white-haired barbarian old man looked at the two people with a weird look. He explained: "The reincarnation is different from the congenital spirit, and it is the nine-in-one spiritual treasure. In the reincarnation of the world, it will also be Reincarnation of the reincarnation, the sanctification of my family is not correct because of the refining method. Therefore, the power is not big, only the channel leading to the reincarnation of the world can be opened, and in the reincarnation of the world, the power should be similar to that of the seven-product congenital spirit. "You will repeat the information about the reincarnation." Ning Qi smiled. If the old man does not lie, the reincarnation of his relics may be something unique to the reincarnation of the world, and it belongs to the magic weapon of different worlds. However, when he used the refining pot in the reincarnation of Wannian, he did not see any signs of repression of the refining pot. Is it because he did not encounter the reincarnation? This possibility is great. As a result, those empires exist, and it is really possible to have a reincarnation. After all, it is a reincarnation of the world. If the other person takes out the reincarnation that can suppress the congenital spiritual treasure, and he does not, then he Is the same order, also It will be at a disadvantage. In the reincarnation of the world that died when it died, the disadvantages are already very scary. "I don''t know much about the reincarnation. I only know that most of the great emperors have a reincarnation, and the refining materials of the reincarnation can only be obtained through the reincarnation of the world..." The white-haired barbarian is whispering. "Sure enough." Ning Qi nodded faintly. After glanced at the golden **** in his hand, he suddenly threw it back to the old man: "Take it open with the channel." "Predecessors, my family saints use once, next time we have to wait at least a hundred years to barely open, and a hundred years will also damage my saints, only waiting for the millennium, can open the channel safely." The white-haired barbarian old man smiled bitterly. "What happens if I get hurt?" Ning Qi smiled. "What will happen?" The white-haired barbarian had stunned. He had never thought about this problem before. He thought about it and hesitated: "Probably, it will break down..." "It''s fine, you can open it again now, it will be broken when broken." Ning Qi smiled. Seeing Ning Qis understatement, a barbarian monk is hating it. This is the saint of their barbarians. With it, the barbarian can have a path to enter the world of reincarnation without being sent to the fence! "Well!" The white-haired barbarian sighed and looked at the golden sly complexly. He whispered: "The ancestors, the children and grandchildren are not filial, and please blame the ancestors." After that, he stood up straight and put the golden **** to the air, followed by several handprints, and the undead force suddenly poured into the golden hoe. Hey! There was a crack in the golden hoe, and the white-haired barbarian had a distressed color in his eyes, but the fingerprint did not stop. After Ning Qi saw that he had made seven or seventy-nine handprints, the golden skull was suddenly pressed, and then a bite was bitten. The void was suddenly bitten by a crack. Then, various sounds came from inside. Buddha Sound, Dao Yin, Xian Yin, Devil The sound, and so on, is exactly the same as Ningqis last time in the Taikoo Star Court. Many barbarian monks have a fascinating color in their eyes. It seems to be influenced by the breath of the universal circle and begins to appear in the past. However, compared to the Taikoo Star Court, the crack is not only small, it can only accommodate a few people, and the voices that are disturbing are not as strong. "Predecessors, this is the passage to the reincarnation of the world." The white-haired barbarian old man took a deep breath and his face gradually calmed down. "It seems that you are still planning to lie to me." Ning Qi smiled. The old man''s look suddenly stagnated. "The handprint just now, if I don''t let you show it, you will definitely not tell me? So, this golden gimmick will become useless even if I take it away." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Predecessors, just don''t have time to say it, don''t have time to say, please don''t blame the predecessors." The white-haired barbarian is busy with the archer. "This time, forget it. If there is another time, send you a reincarnation." Ning Qi snorted and grabbed the golden **** that had produced a crack and left the place with Wang Xue. This golden **** was opened twice in a short time, and it was indeed damaged. However, Ning Qi found that it has the ability to recover itself. After a while, the crack will disappear. It is necessary to open it at this frequency. Its broken, but for Ning Qi, the chances of going to the Wanxiang reincarnation several times are enough! Chapter 3687: Enchanted domain Seeing Ning Qi and Wang Xue should have gone. The despicable knees on the face of the white-haired barbarian old man suddenly disappeared. Instead, they turned into endless anger and grievances. Other barbarian monks felt the anger of the old man and did not dare to scream. After a few interest The old man suddenly screamed: "The second passage can still enter three people!" Although the barbarian sacred device was taken away by Ning Qi, but before the departure, it also opened a passage, such an opportunity can not be wasted, after all, can you The barbarian monks who sent the destiny to the reincarnation are unknown, if there is no deer invasion Southern Xinjiang is still good. Under the deer''s swaying, the barbarians can only survive and succumb, and they can''t get extra spiritual resources to go to other sectarian passages! After the old man drank, finally, there was a great life and a perfect monk reacted. They burst into the air and rushed into the passage. In a blink of an eye, they entered the trio. Subsequently, the passage time was closed, and the passage of the golden **** was too small compared to the dozens of people entering the Taikoo Star Court. More than a dozen barbarian monks who took a slower step and stood in the air, and then they could only fall unwillingly on the ground. Such a rare opportunity they could not grasp, can not blame others for moving too fast, only blame themselves too much slow! "You don''t have to guard here, leave the secret mark of the family, and then leave the place with me tomorrow. This place can no longer live. The two robbers may not leak our hiding place. If it is deer Surrounded by ethnic monks, our barbarians are completely extinct! The white-haired barbarian old man is cold. Everyone heard the words, nodded quickly, and turned to fly to their respective Dongfu. Before leaving, they always had to clean up their homes. "Old ancestors! My sacred sacred sect was taken, and my ancestors were instructed. Next, where should we barbarians go?" After everyone left, the white-haired barbarian suddenly bowed in a respectful direction. The time passed, and there was nothing left in the air. The air suddenly had a slight fluctuation. Then, there was a very old voice inside: "I have seen the whole process, the guy is too surprised, short time Is it inside? There is a means of revenge. You take the tribe to the demon domain. Perhaps, the hope of our barbarians is inside. "The demon domain?" The old man of the white-haired barbarian chilled and looked horrified. "The ancestors, that is my family''s forbidden land. Since the first generation of ancestors killed the demon domain, we have not returned to the barbarian for many years. There were several great emperors who joined forces to enter it. I have not been able to get out! "I don''t believe that the first generation of ancestors are really dead. You bring the tribes in. If you can''t get out, the barbarians will not be completely extinct, and they will be completely zero. It is more suitable for the present situation. If you don''t die inside, then It is the holy land where our barbarians recuperate There are so many horrors in the beginning of the battle, there are always treasures left! "Where is the demon domain? Listen to you saying this, and the buried bone site in the land of the beginning is similar. Is your first generation ancestor, who was the seventh step monk?" Ning Qi looked curious. The white-haired barbarian old man suddenly became stiff, and turned incredulously to look at it. He saw that Ning Qi and Wang Xue, who had left early, did not know when and returned to this place, and they stood next to him... "you" The white-haired barbarian is not aware of his feelings at the moment. He only knows that if he can give him the opportunity to kill Ningqi, he is willing to give his life! "What are you? I just want to see if we have nothing to do with us after we leave. It seems to be true." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell in the air not far away: "Southern ancestors, come out." "..." There is no movement in the air. It seems that the things just happened have not happened at all, but the white-haired barbarian is talking to himself. "he has gone." Wang Xue smiled and said: "It hides in the fairy palace and goes to the void. With such a means, only the great emperor can find him to come out." "This ran away? There is no courage, no one knows who is whimsical, the first thing that condenses the fairy palace, and the loophole in the Wanjie reincarnation cannot be used. It is really correct." Ning Qi sighed. "I don''t believe you haven''t benefited!" The white-haired barbarian looked at Ning Qi and yelled at him. "Which seat is the demon domain?" Ning Qi looked at the barbarian old man and smiled. "That is a forbidden place. I am going to be repaired by two seniors. I am afraid there will be danger to my life..." The white-haired barbarian did not answer Ning Qis words, but instead persuaded him. "You can''t go, let''s not die." Ning Qi smiled. After half a ring, after getting the exact position of the demon domain, Ning Qi and Wang Xue will leave, and the buried bone site, Ning Qi already knows that there may be a forbidden place where the seventh step of the monk has fallen. This place has opportunities in the future. You can explore it, There may be many good things hidden in the face! "This is really shameless! Fortunately, my ancestors, I fled quickly, otherwise I will be broken by him, and it will be a smog. I have no chance to reincarnate in the reincarnation of Wanjie." There was another wave of volatility in the air. The tone of the southern ancestors was accompanied by a trace of glory and a trace of anger against Ningqi. "Hey, the ancestors of southern Xinjiang, you didn''t leave!" Ning Qi appeared next to the white-haired barbarian and waved to the air. The air has become silent again. "Escape again." Wang Xue shook his head. "I can only catch him if I can." "Pity." Ning Qi sighed and then smiled at the white-haired barbarian who was stunned: "We are really gone this time, don''t look at us with this scary look." After all, Ning Qi and Wang Xue disappeared again in front of the white-haired barbarian. This time, he waited for a long time in the same place and did not see the southern ancestors of the South Xinjiang. He knew that his ancestor might be scared by Ning Qi and dare not come out again. ...... "Its smart to learn, forget it, lets go. Ning Qi, who was hiding in the void, saw that the ancestors of the southern Xinjiang had not appeared, smiled, and said Wang Xue had to leave. "where are we going?" Wang Xue curiously asked: "Is it too ancient? I heard that there are many arrogances there, and there are many opportunities." "The land of Taikoo is going to go, but since we are too far away now, go to Tianzhumen first, there is an old friend there, I am going to see you." Ning Qi smiled, and the face of Gong Suns Buddha was revealed in front of him. At that time, he was destroyed by Wang Xue. Now he should re-aggregate. If there is no cohesion, he will kill Gongsun Green. Ning Qi''s only physical defeat is the hand of Gongsun without Buddha. This hatred cannot be ignored. Chapter 3688: Return to Tianzhumen Tianzhumen. Do not regret the mountain. Since Ning Qis departure, I have not regretted that the chickens and dogs will not stay overnight. All the monks are under the sinfulness of the Gongsun Green, and go to other major mountain ranges to practice, no longer staying in the mountains, otherwise they are against the Gongsun Green. ! However, after the news that Gongsuns body was destroyed, the position of Gongsun Green in Tianzhumen suddenly dropped a lot. He himself seems to have noticed that the face of Hans incompetence has not been at the beginning. So enough. Because he fears that the grandson and the Buddha will not reunite the flesh, the repair will fall to the undead. As a result, it will be a fool to do the provocation of Han. Not long after, I did not regret returning to the monks again on the mountain. This time, Dong Chuan did not regret the mountain. The monks who had never left the mountain after observing for a while, turned back. Mainly the small circles of other mountain ranges have been fixed. Their monks who have never repented from the mountains can not only be integrated into those small circles, but also because of the relationship between the public and the grandchildren, they are suppressed by various circles. If you return to the mountain, after all, this is the home they have been practicing since they entered Tianzhumen! "Hans elders are free in the future, but they have to come to the mountain without inspection." Dong Chuan sent Han to the door, tears and flowers. He simply didn''t want to sit down in town and didn''t regret the mountain. However, he couldn''t help the pressure of Han''s failure. Now he can only hope that Han will not go to the mountains without much regret, so that the grandson and the grandson will not return to the account, he is a deacon in his district. Gongsun Green is no longer The law is to deal with, let alone the grandson behind him without the Buddha. Gently patted Dong Chuans shoulder, Han did not smile: Do it well, I have something to support you. "Hans elders tone is very big. I dont regret that there is such a guy out of the mountains. Its already an ominous place. If something goes wrong, can you afford the responsibility? A yin and yang sound began to sound. Han didn''t make a slight movement for his eyes. He flashed a glimpse of the light in the middle of the glory. Looking at the distance, his face was a slight glimpse, Gongsun Green? This guy hasnt been very honest recently. Is it a respectful gift every time I see it? How is it crazy again? Dong Chuan saw Gongsun Green and couldn''t help but shrink his neck. Han is not afraid of others, but he can''t! If you are remembered by Gongsun Green, Dong Chuan feels that he is resigning to Tianzhumen early in the morning. Otherwise, he will be prepared to guard against Gongsuns black hands and sleep all day and night. "Gongsun Green, what do you want to say?" Han is not a faint road. Many of the monks who did not regret the mountain saw Gongsun Green coming again, and their faces were changed together, and they worried about it. Gongsun Green fell in front of Han, not in front of the two. First, he did not bow to the Han Dynasty. It was like laughing and laughing. Dongchuan looked at it. After being kissed twice by Ningqi, the foundation of Gongsun Green was already a mess. Did not return to the reincarnation, Still a monk in heaven. "Han elders, this place was once under the control of the dark monks, and it is inevitable that he will have his left hand. I feel that if you don''t take it seriously, you can directly let the sects of the sects practice here. I am afraid, This does not regret the mountain will become a dark monk The mouth of the church. Gongsun Green laughed. "Become a dark monk''s hall?" Han is not looking at his eyes. "Gongsun Green, what do you want to say." "Is there no doubt that Hans elders, the guy will leave some spies in the mountains? For example, he entered Zongmen with him... Dong Chuan? Gongsun Green looked at Dong Chuan and flashed a haze in his eyes. "Gongsun''s deacon, rice can be eaten indiscriminately, can''t talk nonsense, how can I become a dark monk? Although I have a good relationship with Ning''s brother, I don''t know that he would be a dark monk, if I know, I Just, I will..." Dong Chuans soul was so violent that he quickly explained. "What are you?" Gongsun Green looked ridiculed. "I just... there is no way. After all, I cant beat Nings brother. Dong Chuan sighed, a little helpless. "Han elder, he is really suspicious, I suggest to immediately suppress, wait for the truth to be clear, make sure he is not a dark monk, then let him go, or you can hand it over to a monk." Gongsun Green laughed. Han did not look a bit ugly, Dong Chuan was recruited by him. Like the original Ning Qi, he was trained as a confidant. Gongsun Green asked him to suppress Dong Chuan, just hitting his face! "Gongsun Green, this level of things, you should not intervene, it is better to go back to a good retreat, see if you have a lifetime, can you get to the reincarnation." Han is not a faint road. "Do you say that you are looking down on this younger generation of my family? If I am there, can he not achieve even the regional reincarnation?" A loud voice suddenly sounded, and then everyone felt that only a gust of wind swept past, and Gongsun Green had another large figure! Gongsun has no Buddha! "Gongsun Green has seen his ancestors!" Gongsun Greens tribute to the respectful ceremony, with a hint of glory in his eyes. When the monk who did not regret the mountain saw it, his heart suddenly cooled. Its no wonder that Gongsun Green dared not to regret the mountains and wilderness. It turned out that the Gongsun and the Buddha had re-agglomerated the body, and judging from the breath of his body, the repair of Gongsuns Buddha did not fall to the undead, but saved the immortality. ! "It was originally the Buddha-free elders who drove, and there was a far-reaching welcome." Han is not a slight glimpse, then the arch of the hand is lightly laughing. Dong Chuan has been scared and almost retracted his neck into the chest. He was afraid of shrinking and standing behind Han, and his face was white. He vaguely felt that he was inadvertently and seemed to be involved in a battle between the high-rises. Battle! "Is there a far-reaching welcome? I can''t see it. During this time, I don''t want me to re-agglomerate the body. It is estimated that you are, Han brother." The grandson does not have a smile. "No elders of the Buddha laughed." Han didn''t smile, and didn''t explain too much. In the Zongmen, Gongsun did not have the courage to do anything to him. "When Gongsun Green said it, I saw the elders of Han still do it. This little guy was enrolled in the same darkness as the dark monk surnamed Ning. The foundation may not be clean. If the elder Han is not willing to do it, how can it be done by the old?" Gongsun did not smile at the Buddha. Dong Chuans face was pale and pale, and he could only look to Han for help. "No elders of Buddhism, I think this matter has to be discussed again. What is Dong Chuan''s details? I know very well that the two do not have to doubt that he is a dark monk." Han is not laughing. "In short, don''t regret the mountain to re-close the mountain, all the monks, go to other mountains, as for his bottom, when you check it out, come back to me." Gongsun no Buddha smiled. It is a means of re-establishing prestige after his body is destroyed. "Hey! Ning brother?" Dongchuan, who was originally scared and pale, suddenly looked behind everyone. Ning brother? What Ning brother? Its hard to be... Gongsuns Buddha and Gongsun Green only feel a cold breath in their hearts, and they turn around and look at it. Chapter 3689: Have friends come from afar "Enemy!" When the grandson did not see Ning Qis smiling face and Wang Xues figure, he immediately made a big noise. In addition, he had no other extra movements, and his eyes showed deep fear. He still remembers how he was easily destroyed by Wang Xue! This kind of existence is definitely not strong! And he is only a source of impaired immortality. It is almost impossible to escape from such a close distance. Therefore, he can only hope that Scorpio will hear his call for help. Come over! "The doorkeeper is also perfect and will be able to suppress this woman. At this point... I have caught him, not only can go to the Holy Parliament to change the merits, but also find the door to the realm of God!" After a brief panic, the grandson''s no-female mentality suddenly calmed down, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and even faintly brought a trace of greed. At the beginning, he died too early, and he did not see Ningqis means with his own eyes. Later, he heard that he heard that even the younger generation of the younger generation was defeated in Ningqis hands. Surprised, but it is doubtful, only It was the people who were there who died, and the dead body was destroyed. He had nowhere to ask. Just now, he noticed the reincarnation of Ning Qi, although he was amazed at Ning Qis short-term breakthrough into the reincarnation. However, the reincarnation was not enough compared to the rumors of suppressing the custody of the singer. Look! "Old ancestors!" Gongsun Green hid behind the Gongsun Wu Buddha, his expression was excited, and he spoke and pointed at Ningqi and shouted: "He is the dark monk!!" "How did he come back?" Han did not flash a deep doubt in his eyes. At the same time, he was a little surprised. He found that the emotion of Gongsun without Buddha seemed extremely scared, and he could not help but think of the rumors circulating among many monks in the past. "is her?" Han did not look at Wang Xues eyes and brought a stunned color. In the rumor, Ning Qi has a Taoist who can fight countless rounds with the Shengong predecessor from the Holy Assembly! At that time, everyone was guessing, the origin of this female repair, now, Han does not feel that he is likely to see himself. "Really, Ning Xiong!" Dong Chuans eyes are the bosss boss. After confirming that the person is Ning Qi, his heart is inexplicably relieved. Whether Ning Qi is a dark monk or not, he and Ning Qi always have a righteousness. Ning Qi will never be against him. Adverse! The public grandson did not have an enemy attack, and directly attracted all the monks who did not regret the mountain. When they discovered the figure of Ning Qi, some monks could not help but lose their voice: "Ning to offer!" "Hey! He is not enshrined in Tianzhumen. He is a dark monk. Don''t let the elders of the grandsons misunderstand them!" "Why did he dare to go back to heaven?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and it was shocking and doubtful. However, in addition to these two emotions, many monks had a flash of light. Ning Qi and Gong Sun no Buddha is not a hate? If this time Ning Qi went back to heaven, it was because the grandson had no Buddha. Was it not that they would not have to be oppressed by the surname of Gongsun in the future? There are not a few monks with such thoughts, and their eyes gradually become strange. When the public grandchildren did not destroy the flesh, they have all heard of it! "The enemy attack? It is a pleasure to have friends from afar. You don''t understand this sentence?" Ning Qi looked at the grandson without Buddha, and smiled. Gong Suns face is green, friend? Who is a friend with you! He swept Wang Xue and didn''t take this sentence out of his mouth. Instead, he tried to calm himself down and slowly said: "You, courage is too big, the Holy Assembly has been In the search for you, and the last monks who died in your hands, the sects behind them have already spoken, and the whole world is rounded up. Why do you want to appear in Tianzhumen today? "Why? You didn''t know why?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "I didn''t want to re-agglomerate the body. I took Gongsun Green''s knife. I didn''t expect you to re-condense so quickly. It would be better. Take your grandson and grandson together." Gongsun Green heard the words, his face changed again, and his heart suddenly felt lucky. Fortunately, Gongsun had no Buddha to go out. Otherwise, he might have to be killed for the third time by Ningqi! The Gongsun has no Buddha, but suddenly regrets in his heart. Why did he choose to go out today? If you dont go out today, you wont face Ning Qi and his... The grandson did not look at Wang Xues eyes, with a hint of fear. This fear could not be concealed, because his mood was not calm enough at the moment Wang Xue appeared. "He really came to find Gongsun without Buddha!" Han is not seeing it, and he is taking a step back. Dong Chuan reacted very quickly, almost retreating with Han. "Take me a knife... Hehehe, I also have a strong invincible in Tianzhumen. What you think is too simple..." Gongsun Wu did not laugh. His voice just fell, and a terrible breath rose in a distant hill. The grandson did not see the Buddha, and his eyes showed a hint of surprise. "Where is the sacred coming to my heavens and gates?" A voice blew up on the top of everyone''s head. Then, everyone appeared in the sky above their heads. They wore a robe, a bald head, a dusty face, and a cool face. If it weren''t for his lack of hair, Ning Qi felt that she was dressed like this, and Li Mozhen was similar to seven or eight. "Snow." Ning Qi laughed. "Give it to me." Wang Xue smiled and nodded. Then he vacated and took a shot. He took a picture of the day and said, "Come to your Tianzhumen today!" When Tianzhudao saw it, his expression suddenly changed. I didn''t know if I thought of anything. His face became extremely dignified. After a few loud noises, she had already crossed the battle with Wang Xue, and both of them were afraid that the aftermath would spread to others. "I gamble on the tea, your door is almost the same." Ning Qi Chao Gong Sun did not smile. Gongsun had no buddhism for a moment, and then his face showed a hint of smirk, and his mouth gradually made a laugh from low to high: "Ha ha ha ha ha... you are not surrounded by the monks, I am moving your fingers, you Its gone! "Yes? Liu Huang came to you." Ning Qi smiled, and his mind was slightly moved. In the middle of the air, there was a giant willow, and the atmosphere of the great perfection was not extinguished. It instantly covered the whole place without regretting the mountain! Not waiting for the smile of the grandson and no Buddha''s face, dozens of willow branches have already hit him. The blink of an eye, the Gongsun no Buddha will be wrapped tightly in the wicker, only revealing a head. Before Ning Qifeis body was a slap in the face of Gongsuns old Buddhas face: Is there a friend who knows from afar? The grandson did not look at Ning Qi. "I don''t know? I die." Ning Qis backhand is a slap. This time, finally, the grandson and the Buddha were awake. He looked at his eyes with a big look. He looked at Ning Qi with disbelief. He didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. He snorted and another slap fell on his face. Chapter 3690: It’s a bit cold on the ground "I am a friend of yours, come from afar, don''t meet well, tell me something that''s not there, is it right?" "I" "Snapped!" "As a former door, since I saw me, why didn''t you kneel down, but smirk at me?" "you" "Snapped!" žžžž Ning Qis rhythm of waving his arms is getting faster and faster. The palm of his hand falls on the old face of Gongsuns Buddha at various angles, and then hes back from the bottom to the top, like a flowing stream, very coherent. Gongsun Wufu was imprisoned by Liu Huang in the air, and there was no chance to fight back. His golden body has not yet been tempered into the skull. Therefore, his cheeks are already red like a monkey butt. Ning Qi is so red, or because Humiliation and become so red! The people below are watching the scene, and the bottom of my heart is cold! The grandson has no Buddha, and he is so immortal. He even fell to the end of the scene. Then he thought of the woman who had been fighting with Tianzhu Road. They felt vaguely that the grandson and the Buddhas end today are likely to be extremely desolate. Han didn''t make a sudden change in his eyes, and the body suddenly swept a breath, suppressing a figure that wanted to leave the place quietly. "Han elder?" Gongsuns green eyes are staring at Hans failure. He just wanted to quietly leave this right and wrong place. I didn''t expect Ning Qi to have not yet shot. Han did not take the lead to prevent him from leaving! "He said it very clearly. Today is coming to you. You are gone. How do I face the anger of others when I am in the sky? You don''t want to watch our Tianzhumen being killed by him?" Han is not looking at Gongsun Green coldly. "Han elders, the younger generations have been offended before, but please ask the elders of Han to see us in the same place, and let the younger ones!" Gongsun green pale face. "If you don''t spare me, you can see if the doorkeeper can beat the predecessor today." Han is not a faint road. boom-- A loud noise came from the horizon. All the monks of Tianzhumen have gathered at the moment to not repent of the mountains. When they heard the loud noise, they looked up and looked uncertain. After a few interest, Wang Xue figure appeared again, but in her hand, she held her eyes closed, seemingly fainted in the past. When the monk of Tianzhumen saw this scene, his face became extremely pale. In the original heart, there was still a hope of the public grandchildren without Buddha, and the old face was green to the light! "French, I can''t beat her, but she is not my opponent." Wang Xue left Tianzhudao on the ground and smiled at Ningqi. "So that''s enough." Ning Qi looked at Tianzhu Dao, and suddenly smiled: "The door owner, wake up and stand up, the ground is a bit cold..." The ground is a bit cold... Tianzhudao couldn''t help but scream, and her heart was cold, but since she was seen through Ningqi, she no longer pretended to be fainted, stood up straight, sorted out her clothes, and then looked at Ningqi: How did you find out?" "I didn''t find it, guess it." Ning Qi smiled. The face of Scorpio was slightly changed, and then his face was a bit gloomy: "Have you come today, is there a Buddha for the grandson?" "obviously." Ning Qi smiled and stunned the grandson without a slap in the face. "He ruined my body at first, and I was more vengeful, so I was so hurried when I got back to the world." "you!" The grandson did not humiliate and looked at Ning Qi, "The Holy Assembly will not let you go, you can''t escape the place too far!" Snapped! Ning Qis backhand is a slap in the face. I will not let me go to the Holy Council, I dont know, I only know that you cant escape today! "Ha ha ha ha ha! I have a fairy palace in my body, how is it not to destroy the country? At most, I will destroy my body once more, want to kill me? Dreaming!" The grandson did not laugh at the Buddha. Scorpio is not a Wang Xue opponent. He can''t save him today. He doesn''t have to admit it in front of Ningqi. At most, he loses a flesh. He still loses! "I said I want to destroy your body?" Ning Qi looks strange. "Don''t destroy my body? Then you are... you think!?" Gong Suns Buddhas eyes are huge, and it seems that he has already guessed Ning Qis plan. He couldnt help but reveal a hint of horror in the depths of his eyes. "Yes, you guessed it!" Ning Qi laughed and said to Liu Huangdao: "If you have more snacks, let him hang." "it is good." Liu Huang waved the wicker and wrote a good word on the ground. The next moment, Liu Huang and Gongsun did not disappear. ...... "Here is...where?" The grandson did not stare at the Buddha. He saw a house not far away. The heart is secretly surprised. Is this the residence of others? Shashasha. The public grandchildren did not hear the movement, and quickly looked at it. I saw that the wicker had written a few large characters on the ground. After the Gongsun did not see these words, the look became very sluggish. Make the gods? Here is the creation of the gods? The grandsons eyes were sluggish, and then he suddenly remembered the vision that happened to Ningqi when he was in the foggy forest. He looked down on his face with an unbelievable breath: Does he really integrate the channel leading to the creation of the gods into his own body? The grandson did not tremble. This is too horrible! A mobile channel that can send people into the realm of the gods at any time! And just now he was brought to this place by Liu Huang, the other party has never spent a single price. Otherwise, with his immortal cultivation, the price to enter the domain of creation is extremely expensive! I figured out this point, Gongsun no Buddha''s face is very pale, just this means, I am afraid I can invite the presence of the Great Empire to take action for it! After all, which big emperor, there is not a large group of disciples and grandchildren? The grandson of the grandson did not think that he had guessed why Ning Qi would have an uncultivated monk. "Liuhuang predecessors, spare me a life, I can give you my full body! All heaven and earth spirits!" In the eyes of the grandson, there is no greedy color in the eyes of the Buddha. As long as Liu Huang let him go, he will be given the opportunity to enter the realm of creation! Shashasha. "Dreaming? No, Liuhuang predecessor, you listen to me..." When the grandson did not see the Buddha, he immediately refused. He still did not intend to give up his persuasion. He felt that the wisdom of the star demon was not high. ......... After Liu Huang and Gongsun did not disappear together, the faces of the people suddenly changed, including the Tianzhu Tao Gu, she did not find out how the two disappeared. Gongsun Green looked desperate, and he was too busy to look at the heavens and the priests. He slammed into the ground and burst into tears: "The doorkeeper, save me!" Scorpio said a faint look at him, then turned his head and looked at him. Everyone saw the situation, knowing that Tianzhu Dao had given up the Gongsun Green. Many people even showed the color of qi, although Gongsun Green is the deacon of Tianzhumen. However, he used the power of the grandson and the Buddha to make a fortune, and he has already provoked the anger of the sky! Chapter 3691: Rebellious "It seems that no one will be back on the mountain today." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward Gongsun Green. Gongsun Green is a spirit, and he climbed up from the ground in a busy way. He did not go in the direction of the DPRK. In his heart, there was only one last hope. I hope that Han can not look at the same door and tell him. intercede. Hey! Han did not grab Dong Chuan, and together with the people around him, he returned a few hundred feet away, far away from the Gongsun Green. Apathetic eyes fell on Gongsun Green. Gongsun Green saw it, looked around, and finally made a desperate roar: "You can''t all die! I am struggling for the Zongmen, there is no merit and hard work, you don''t even care about me!!" "Elders of the grandson, you take advantage of the elders of the Buddha to be on the back of the mountain. They secretly murdered me. I don''t regret the dedication of several deacons on the mountain. Let me wait until I can''t stay in the mountains. Is this your hard work?" A monk who does not regret the mountain is cold-faced. When he started, the rest of the monks who did not regret the mountain also opened their mouths and reprimanded the good things that Gongsun Green had done over the years. Everyone, you said, I said, the public grandson green looks blue. Scorpio''s brows were slightly wrinkled. She didn''t know that Gongsun Green was bullying and not regretting the mountain. No one would report this trivial matter to her. Today, I can''t regret the monks'' slogans. Only vaguely discovered Gongsun Green The hearts of people at Tianzhumen have been lost. "Good! You are very good! As long as there is a chance, I will kill you one by one!" Gongsun Green suddenly burst into a roar, pointing to the curse of the monks who refused to repent. The monks stunned, and then there was a trace of horror on their faces. If Gongsun Green didn''t die today, he sneaked back and sneaked back. They estimated that they would really be killed by Gongsun Green one by one! "Bold!" Tianzhu Dao screamed, just about to shoot, Wang Xue had already shot on the head of Gongsun Green, the body of Gongsun Green instantly turned into a meat cockroach, Wang Xue did not stop here, once again played a divine power, immersed In the void, its been a few Interest, a tragic rumor came out of the void, and then the world once again returned to calm. "Ning, Ningxiong, Gongsun Green is dead? Is the Imperial Palace ruined?" Dong Chuan asked with courage. The unrepentant monks also looked at Ning Qi, and they showed a hint of anticipation. Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "Snow shot, how can he re-agglomerate the flesh, he has completely died, entered the Wanxiang reincarnation and reincarnation, I hope he has accumulated enough yin in this life, otherwise the next life may only be able to do Dogs." Everyone heard the words, and their hearts were relieved. "Since this is the case, my husband and I will take the first step." Ning Qi smiled and nodded to the crowd, and Wang Xue and his wife left. quite a while. Scorpio Road was not able to look at the South Korea. "I was seriously injured. I have to shut down for a while. Then come to the Holy Assembly to come and entertain." "Yes, the door owner." Han did not give a slight glimpse, and then nodded quickly. He found that the figure of Tianzhu Daos departure seemed a bit embarrassing. It seems that the battle between her and Wang Xue did not seem as simple as everyone else. It is estimated that she was seriously injured. ...... Not long after leaving Tianzhumen, Wang Xues face suddenly became red, and then the corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. When he saw it, his expression immediately became dignified: Snow, are you injured? "I didn''t expect that the strength of the Scorpio Taoist is stronger than the Shengong Zhenjun that I met in the foggy forest last time, and she may have a nine-in-one spiritual treasure, but it seems that it has not been fully refining and is not excessive. Use it." Wang Xue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled. "There are nine innate spiritual treasures..." After Ningqis silence, I have a seven-sword flying sword, waiting for me to go to the real world to find some heaven and earth spiritual materials, forge, and see if I can make it a nine-in-one spiritual treasure. "It doesn''t matter, even if there is no congenital spirit, she is not my opponent." Wang Xue smiled, and there was a hint of glory in his eyes. "Is the injury not heavy?" Ning Qi smiled. "It may take a year or two to cultivate." Wang Xuedao. "Then go to make the gods, just when we come to Tianzhumen, the whereabouts have been leaked, and hide away from the holy council." Ning Qi smiled. At the same time, he still has a plan in mind. After this system update, there is a function called Tiantian Wanjie. With this function, he can flexibly go to a world lower than the **** Luo, and the value of his merits is not consumed. More, he just can This opportunity to go to the gods and secrets to see the situation of the cold day. Its time to let Wang Xue meet with Fang Lanyu. After a while, Ning Qi and Wang Xue disappeared into place. It didn''t take long for the two to disappear. A few breaths followed the direction of Tianzhumen. One of them was Shen Gongbao. He rode the black leopard and looked a little dignified. And beside him, there are still a few hidden in the void, and every cultivation is a perfect existence! "The breath is broken here." The black leopard looked around and opened his mouth. At this time, an old monk came out of the void, his kindness and kindness, dressed in a big red pipa, he faintly glanced around and read a Buddha number: "The breath of the two donors is indeed broken here." Master Sheng, can''t you please ask the abbot of the Wanfo Temple? There are old people who shot, the two guys certainly have no place to escape, this time the Sakyamuni was also destroyed by the flesh, causing the mind to crack, I heard that even the immortal No repair The law is saved, is it going to be enchanted? A voice came from the void, and the voice was a female repair. "Amitabha, the matter of doing things, has its own number, and there is no need for the female donor to care." The old monk folded his hands and smiled. "That''s it, this time everyone ran away and went back to wash and sleep." The voice rang again, and there was obviously a breath in the void. Shen Gongbao saw it, looked at the old monk with a dignified look, and then turned away with a black leopard. ......... Make the gods. On the willow outside the yard. Gong Sun Wu Buddha is still talking about the relationship with Liu Huang. The original Liu Huang also returned to him one or two sentences. Suddenly, Liu Huang did not move. The grandson did not seem to notice anything. He looked down and saw Wang Xue holding Ning Qis arm. He stood under the willow tree and looked at him with a smile. The grandson did not change his look, but then slowly closed his eyes and stopped talking. "Why don''t you say it? You really think that Liu Huang is so stupid, will you let go? I tell you, if you don''t die in this life, just hang here, but later, I might send some friends. Stay with you, so you wont be too lonely . Ning Qi smiled. The grandson did not hear the words, and his face bounced a few times. Chapter 3692: Shuolong Qianjun Returning to the house, Ningqi found the mysterious secret from the functions of the heavens and the world. It is very late in the list of the heavens and the world. It shows that the strength of the gods is not strong. "One person only needs 50,000 merits... it is cheap." Ning Qi glanced at the price of going to the secret of Shen Luo, and he intended to bring Lin Mei along with it. After all, she was Wang Xues jealousy, and she could do some chores with her. "Snow, I will take you to a place." Ning Qi smiled at the second woman. Lin Mei gave a slight glimpse, and looked at Wang Xue subconsciously, and Wang Xue seemed to be aware of it. She looked forward slightly: "Fu Jun, are we going back to the Central Continent?" "Okay." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "It is very convenient to go to the fairyland from the secret of the gods, and the central mainland is in the fairyland. However, the original Wang family was directly in the secret of God. If you want to go back and see, I will accompany you." "God is a secret..." Wang Xues look changed slightly, and her eyes flashed through the color of memories. At the beginning, she was in the state of sinister soul, and she had no consciousness. But after this memory was restored, everything that was experienced in those years was also remembered. Lin Mei heard the four words of Shenluo''s mystery, and she had some doubts in her heart. However, she suspected that this should be just a small world under the sacred world. But, is Ningqi actually possessing the coordinates of these small worlds? In the gods and gods, not everyone can go to the small world, because the coordinates of the worlds of all sizes are basically in the hands of some top forces. The more powerful the forces, the more coordinates they have, such as the Holy Parliament, it is likely Master The coordinates of all the small worlds, so the War of the Tensions can only be opened after the Nomination of the Holy Order! This time, Ning Qi went back and had a plan. Since the heavens and the world are limited by the rules and cannot lead people to a higher level of the world, can he directly send people into the realm of creation? Even if he can only bring a few people at a time, the top of the entire Temple of War is only more than 30 people, and he will be brought to the domain of creation in batches. Then he will slowly send people into the domain of creation. As a result, he is expected to become the **** of the world. One built the sect The existence of the domain of the gods, even if the top forces of the ancient land, can only send a group of disciples in the weakest state of the channel after a period of time, and Ning Qi does not have this restriction! Liu Huang just happens to be the guardian of the Zongmen! The immortality is perfect, or the kind of life that you dont know for many years, the profound and incomprehensible nature is perfect, unless the emperor comes, who can be the opponent of Liu Huang? Ning Qi wants to think that this abacus is good, it can be implemented! "You take me." Ning Qi smiled. When Wang Xue saw it, he quickly took Ning Qis arm. Lin Mei stunned. Then he looked at Wang Xues eyes. He hesitated to pull another arm of Ning Qi. Seeing Wang Xue did not reveal the color of dissatisfaction. I was relieved. ...... God is a mystery. The ruins of the Dragon Land. Since the dragon was defeated by the Great Wild King, even the body of the North Yin Dragon Lord was destroyed. The Dragon Holy Land has existed in name only. It is rare to see the dragons here. Instead, it was washed several times by other ethnic monks, slightly better. East West, its gone. However, later monks discovered that there may be dragons coming from the gods and Luo worlds, because the monks who came to the sacred sacred sites of the dragons were all annihilated, and none of them survived, leaving only traces of tragic death. Everyone inferred from this trace. Since then, few monks have dared to come here to fight the autumn wind. On the altar in the depths of the Dragon Sacred Land, a few flashes of light suddenly flashed. Then, the figure of the purple robe walked out of it, and there were four people. Each of these four people is wearing a pair of dragon horns. The breath of the body is in the cause of the situation. They look indifferent. Only after seeing the ruins around them, the eyes will be slightly fluctuating. That is angry, angry. It didn''t take long for the four people to appear. The three of them looked at the most sturdy figure. "The dragons and the dragons here are all your direct descendants. Although you spent a lot of money this time, please let us three. Get up, but if As your grandson said, there is a unicorn that comes to the gods and secrets, and destroys the descendants you left here. We will not help. After all, we are too weak compared with the Kirin family! "The Shuolong Qianjun glanced at the other three dragons. The faint road said: "If it is a unicorn family, how can they come to such a small place as the mysterious world? Here, in the heavens and the world, they cannot be numbered." I suspect that the Kirin family is outside The blood, and its repair, may not have reached the limit of this place. "The blood flowing outside?" The other three dragons of the Tai Cang Longmen heard the words and looked at each other with a glimpse of ignorance. If the Shuolong Qianjun did not guess wrong, would they not be able to swallow this unicorn, not the Kirin family? Know? Although the Qilin blood is not necessarily stronger than the Dragon blood, the blood of the Tai Cang dragon cannot be compared with the authentic dragon of the Taikoo. If you can swallow the blood of a unicorn, perhaps, let their blood force reach the authentic dragon. The point, so come on, don''t talk about the destiny, even if it is a reincarnation! What is the limit of the boundary here? "Ask the road to a great conclusion." The Shuolong Qianjun faint road. "Just asking the world to be perfect? ??That is not enough, but the world looks like it is not small. How do we find each other? We must know the time of the gods and the secrets of this place, and stay here for ten days. God Luo may be there In the past hundreds of years, I can only stay up to three days. "It takes less than three days to work." Shuolong Qianjun smirked, then took out a blood-red jade and entered a causal force into it. Suddenly, among the voids in front of the four people, a fairy palace was slowly pulled out. If Ning Qi is present, I can definitely recognize that this fairy palace is the owner of the North Yin Dragon! "Where is the enchanting!" There was a horrible groan in the fairy palace. It seems that I am shocked and angry at the fact that my fairy palace has been pulled from the void! "Your ancestor!" Shuolong Qianjun snorted. The fairy palace suddenly became silent. After a few breaths, there was a screaming voice. "You said that it is my ancestor, can there be evidence?" "You have been stunned by this generation of generations. It''s no wonder that you can make a mess of your layout here." The other three Tai Canglong people heard the words and they were happy. The ugly face of Shuolong Qianjun played a **** force, and did not enter the fairy palace. After a full half-sounding, there was a body with some incomplete figures, and a fearful walk out of the fairy palace, looking at the shrinking look Shuo Qian Qianjun four people. Chapter 3693: Return to the mystery When the North Yin Dragon Lord saw the appearance of the Shulong Qianjun four people, the horror in his heart suddenly dissipated a lot, because he can feel a familiar atmosphere from the four people! In particular, the Shulong Qianjun, whose appearance is exactly the same as the portrait of his ancestors uploaded by his ancestors! "Old ancestors, really you?" The North Yin Dragon is trembled and watched the Shuolong Qianjun, and some suspicious behaviors. "I don''t know that you are my first generation of mysterious grandsons, but you have ruined my foundation in the mysterious realm. You must take this responsibility." Shuolong Qianjun cold channel. The North Yin Long heard the words, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. He knew that the gods and the world would definitely come to be held accountable. I didnt expect that the ancestors of his veins would come in person, and the mind would turn sharply. The main whisper: "The ancestors, the younger generation is willing to take everything. Responsibility, but also ask the ancestors to take the lead, revenge for my Dragon Holy Land! "Your business, postponed, I am here for this matter, you are born to talk about who you ruined the flesh." The Shuolong Qianjun faint road. The Northern Yinlong Lord first looked at the other three Tai Canglong people and found that their breath was only weaker than their own ancestors. Obviously, after the fourth step, the heart suddenly had confidence and gnashed his teeth: Destroy my body, It is the Terran King''s mount! She is a fire unicorn! Next, the North Yin Dragon used a small half-hour time to say the cause and effect of the matter, and the more the three Canglong people listened to the more excited. "Ask the fire of the unicorn, hahaha! I did not expect that in such a small world, there is a legacy of Kirin blood, this time it is cheaper for us." A Tao Canglong sneak peek. Shuolong Qianjun faintly glanced at him: "I am the main thing in this matter, so I want her two-fifths of the blood, the remaining three points, divided by you, and you have collected my spiritual resources before. I have to return it to me." The three Tai Canglong people heard the words, their looks changed slightly, and after looking at each other, one of them laughed and said: "You are not kind, you can not return to the resources, we can return you. Help you for free, but if you suppress the fire unicorn We are divided equally between the four. "You can''t bargain, otherwise you will go back now." Shuolong Qianjun sneered, because the great perfection of the fruit suddenly swept out, the body of the North Yin Dragon Lord was not completely condensed, and the atmosphere of the Shulong Qianjun shocked. Some, almost crashed on the spot, or Shuo Qian Qianjun discovered this. With a causal force to protect the North Yin Dragon Lord, to protect it from the second destruction of the flesh! "The fourth step is why the monk is so powerful! I can''t afford it if I breathe out! This revenge is hopeful! The Terran King, you give me waiting! Hahaha!" After the North Yin Dragon Master was shocked, his heart was ecstatic. He didn''t know at all that Ning Qi had already risen to the gods and the world, and because the time flow of the gods and the gods was different, the gods had not been in the past for a long time, but in the gods, hundreds of years passed. During the years, Ning Qi was not the beginning. To borrow the power of the fire unicorn can suppress his existence. "Forget it, just follow what you said." Seeing the Shuolong Qianjun half-step does not retreat, the other three Tai Canglong people have flashed a hint of jealousy in their eyes, and finally can only agree to the way of the Shuolong Qianjun. They are only because of the late stage of the situation, compared with the Shuolong Qianjun, I am afraid that the three people will join hands, and they may not be able to support hundreds of moves in the hands of the Shuolong Qianjun. However, the status of the four people in the Tai Cang Longmen is not too high. If this time, they can swallow some of the blood of the Kirin family, and they will surely get a seat in the future! "Where is the Great Wild King, can you know?" Shuolong Qianjun looks to the North Yin Dragon Lord. "Know! Your ancestors, the younger generation will lead you!" The North Yin Dragon nodded in a hurry. In a short time, the five people headed by the Shuolong Qianjun directly turned into a stream of light, and there was no meaning to hide the traces. The land where the Terran was located was gone. In the process, some of the ethnic tribes that they passed through, the city sects, were shocked by the breath of five people. After they left, only the strongmen who had submerged to go out of Dongfu were shocked. "That is the North Yin Dragon Lord!" "I didn''t expect that his body would recover almost in such a short period of time!" "The four figures around him are also dragons, and the atmosphere is terrible. I can''t see through them!" "The fourth step of the monk! It must be the fourth step of the monk! It seems that there is a powerful senior in the gods and the real world!" Jinwu Yaozu. In a volcano that braved the magma, suddenly a pair of eyes opened from the magma, and the person who was bathed in the magma was the Golden Uk! "The fourth step of the monk! This breath is the dragon''s side coming over! Look at this momentum, it is estimated that it is necessary to report the enemies of the Dragon''s Holy Land. Unfortunately, the Great Wild King seems to have been robbed, and I don''t know if the flight is successful. Time never shows up if he Not in the suppression of the Terran, the character of the Dragon, I am afraid that the Terran will destroy the tribe in the mysterious realm. Jin Wu demon sighed, his eyes flashed a bit hesitant, and then after a half-sound, he broke up and flew in the direction of the wilderness. Regardless of whether he can help or not, he intends to look at how the dragons plan to deal with the Terran. On the other side, among the three-eyed family, once one of the three saints, the three-eyed **** also walked out of the retreat, and looked into the sky with amazement. Just now, there were several horrible breaths passing by. That kind of breath gives people the feeling, Its like a giant mountain sinking in his heart, so that he has already gathered the existence of the fairy palace, and he is a little breathless! "The fourth step of the dragons is a monk? It is also mixed with the atmosphere of the North Yin Dragon Lord. It seems that the revenge of the Dragons is coming. The King of the Wild, do not know if you can withstand the fourth step of the monk? Your fire is unicorn, I am afraid it will still be bad. . The three-eyed Lord God sneered, his body slightly moving, breaking up and flying in the direction of the wilderness. In the countless ethnic forces, the monks who asked the Taoist monks almost felt the breath of the Shulong Qianjun and other people at the same time. They were shocked and panicked in their hearts, but there was a very tacit understanding. That is, revenge from the Dragons, Falling in the head of the human race Got it! ...... A corner of the gods. The void suddenly split a gap, followed by three figures. "This is the secret of God." Wang Xue looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi looked around for a moment and smiled and nodded. "It is indeed a mysterious mystery. At the beginning, I was here to rob the gods of the world." Around him, there were traces and breaths left by him. Chapter 3694: There is an egg under the nest "The son, this **** is a secret, is it a certain secret of the gods and the world? Is it similar to the creation of the gods?" Lin Mei looked forward to Ning Qi. At the beginning, she got the chance to win the Phoenix reincarnation, and in a short period of time she became the fifth step of the undead strong from a low-ranking monk. This kind of cultivation, not to mention the small world under the sacred world, even in the realm of the gods, the undead strong can be regarded as a giant! If the mystery of this **** is similar to that of the creation of the gods, she will follow Ning Qi, and perhaps she will get some chances. If she can be as perfect as Wang Xue, even the sixth step will have hope! "Sister Lin Mei, you want more, this **** is only a small world, and the strongest is just a matter of condensing the fairy palace." Wang Xue laughed. Lin Mei heard the words, his face suddenly stagnated, and then some disappointment sighed. "Sister, are they here?" Wang Xue looked at Ning Qi with a smile. "Well, in the wild." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Then let''s hurry." Wang Xue laughed. ...... Holy dynasty. Originally, everyone was going to the early morning, and when they were about to retreat, they were bravely waiting for Wang Chao, and the British public suddenly appeared in the sky, including the emperor sitting on the dragon chair. quite a while. The people regained their gaze and looked at each other. "A terrible breath." The British public face is a bit ugly. "It is the North Yin Dragon Lord." The emperor''s faint opening, his eyes looked far and wide in the direction of the great wilderness: "In addition to the atmosphere of the North Yin Dragon Lord, there are four breaths that are more sturdy than him. Is the fourth step of the monk, if the emperor did not guess wrong, I am afraid It is the backing behind the North Yin Dragon Lord that has come down from the gods and Luos. Now it is going to the Great Wilderness. Wang Chao looked a glimpse, and then there was a flash of anxious color in his eyes. "The emperor, the great wild king does not seem to be in the secret of God. If they want to retaliate, I am afraid that the Great Wilderness can''t resist it." "Don''t talk about the great wilderness, even if we are a human being, we may all be affected by this." The emperor sighed and stood up and said: "There are eggs in the nest, and you will go with me to the Great Wilderness to see if this crisis has changed." Everyone heard the words and looked at each other. Some people nodded their heads. Some people had a glimpse of the depths of their eyes, and obviously had their own plans. "Oh, if it wasn''t for the young king, the sacred land of the dragons would be ruined, and we should not be so stormy." I don''t know who made a slight complaint. As a result, Wang Chao immediately looked at the past with a murderous look. The person who spoke quickly bowed his head and left the hall with the ministers. ...... Great wilderness. The high-rises of the Temple of War are basically in the Temple of the Immortal, but since Ningqi went to the robbery, because the following disciples need to practice, after Fang Lengzhen and the Eastern Holocaust and others, they are in the site of the Great Wilderness Jiang Shengzong. Created a battle The temple of the temple. Occasionally, there will be one or two high-level temples sitting in the town. The rest will not leave the vicious temple, but they will leave the virtual fairy temple and look for their own opportunities. The disciples of the Temple of War are mixed with the **** family and the younger brothers, so the number has reached more than 500,000. Except for the thousands of people who live in the Temple of the Immortals all the year round, the rest are outside. Therefore, there are almost all the warriors in the Great Wilderness, and other forces know that they are the monks of the Great Wilderness. Under the circumstances that they dont know that Ningqi has already risen to the gods, no one dares to touch the temples mold. Basically, See you The disciples of the Temple of War are all detours. "Ha ha ha! Our Temple of War is really a thriving scene! I don''t know if the boss has succeeded in the robbery. It''s all over the past month, and there is no news." Duan handsome was in the waist, standing at the gate of the temple of the Temple of War, looking at the disciples of the God of War, who was coming and going, his eyes filled with smiles. He is also considered to be the veteran of the Temple of War. It is a step by step to watch the Temple of War from a weak force and slowly grow to the present level. Although it does not count Ningqi, the strength of the Temple of War itself is not in the mysterious world. Inflow. However, from the beginning, only the forces of the fighting kings, gradually grew into the scene of the immortal people everywhere, the Temple of War is in a very short and short time, has been comparable to the first-class sect in the fairy world, after all, in the fairy world, Xianjun Hard to see One, but in the Temple of War, the existence of Xianjun, both hands are counted! "The teacher is naturally successful in the robbery." Niu Dazhuang stood beside the handsome man, snoring. The two are not the top of the Temple of War in this temple. Although they are in a high position, they are not enough to compare with the old man of Qingpao. However, the old man of Qingpao has gone to other places to retreat, and the burning of the lamp is not in the wild. The temple of the Temple of War is the group of Tianshu Shenlong, Mowei, Spurs, and Giant Spirit who have been stayed by Ningqi. Large group is comparable to the question of the monk Here, it is the forces like the Three Eyes who want to attack, and they must measure one or two! Niu Dazhuang and Duan Shuai are just patrolling. When dealing with some chores, they will go back to the Temple of the Immortal, and then change to other people to come to work. "Crap, I know that the boss is sure that the robbery is successful. I want you to say that its just that the boss is going so far, I dont know when I will be back, hehe!" Duan handsome sighed. "When the Master is coming back, I must have been shocked by the cultivation!" There is a hint of admiration in the eyes of Niu Da Zhuang. Ning Qi is the most respected person in his life. No one. If it wasnt Ning Qi, he might have been a cup of loess now, and there is a chance to win the fairy. Roar! Just when the two chatted, the Temple of War was deep in the temple, and suddenly there was a dragon, and then, Tianshu Shenlong, Mowei leader, giant spirit, ordinary ink, blood stab, broken From the air, I looked at the distance with dignity. This situation has never happened before. A lot of disciples, regardless of what they are doing, have all broken up and looked at the distance in amazement. "Great, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the boss?" Duan handsome looked at the rear inexplicably, and looked at the front again, but he was too low to feel anything. The big bulls said: "Is it true that the Master is back, so they come out to meet?" Duan handsome Wen Yan, stunned, then suddenly patted the shoulders of Niu Da Zhuang, smiled: "There is yours, looks stupid, I did not expect to be quite smart." After a pause, the handsome look of the paragraph changed slightly: "If the boss is back, isnt that he failed to rob? This is not a good thing..." For a time, both of them were very worried and stood in the same place. Looking into the sky from afar. Chapter 3695: Tianniu Dasheng re-enters the mountain The big dog and the handsome man were waiting for more than ten interest. They found that the breath of the sacred dragons and other dragons seemed to be more and more violent. If Ningqi came back, their reaction was not so big. It was faint, and the two felt that things were not quite right. Duan handsome did not say anything. He took the lead in spreading the means of communication and sent the changes here back to the Temple of the Immortal. Just after the handsome news of the paragraph has just been passed, the five figures have appeared in the sky above the temple of the Temple of War, and look at the indifference of Tianshu Shenlong. "Asked the truth, it is interesting. In the real world, there seems to be a sect known as . Is the owner of this sect a monk?" A Tai Cang dragon looked at the crowd and looked relaxed. Although the repair of the Northern Yin Dragon Lord is much higher than that of the Tianshu Shenlong, but dozens of questions about the atmosphere gathered together, it is still very horrible, so that his body is not yet complete. Condensed state, if you want He is so wary of so many people, it is estimated that he can''t beat! "Fortunately, now the ancestors are present, there are three fourth-step monks like the ancestors, as long as you move your fingers, you can easily suppress these embarrassing, the king of the wild, hey, whether you are the one or the fire unicorn, Its no different from these, no May be the opponent of my dragon ancestors! The North Yin Dragons heart secretly laughed. Although he does not know that the fourth step of the monk is divided into several realms, but between the third step and the fourth step, as with the first step and the third step, the gap is extremely large, the weakest fourth step, It is also impossible to be suppressed by the third step monk, this It is the understanding of the third and fourth steps of the North Yin Dragon Lord. He did not know that Ning Qi had suppressed the fourth step monk in the third step! I don''t know that some of the arrogance of the gods and gods can fight across the realm. Eyes always limit one''s imagination. The imagination of the North Yin Dragon Master has not reached this point. "There is no atmosphere of fire unicorn here, and there is no such a human race as Beiyin said." Shuolong Qianjun brows slightly wrinkled. In addition to the embarrassment of asking the world in front of him, he did not feel the atmosphere of other questions. "Maybe not, but this sect is quite a lot, and most of them are human, oh, and some small snakes. This should be a sect with a human race. You can think about it. Have you offended any ethnic group? The sects, people are not far away, and directly on the runway gods and secrets here to suppress your offspring. A Tai Cang dragon has some gloating laughter. "The people I have killed can''t even remember myself." Shuolong Qianjun faintly glanced at each other. Duan Yingjun and Niu Dazhuang heard this, and the look has become extremely ugly. When they saw the North Yin Dragon Lord, they knew that the other party must be a dragon monk and came to take revenge. The rest of the monks in the Temple of War Temple are dignified, and their eyes are locked in the Shuolong Qianjun and others. However, they are not high, but they are only the second step. They cant detect the strength of the Shuolong Qianjun and others. Degree, so my heart is also There is no fear of fear. I only think that Tianshu Shenlong and others have asked questions about the situation and should be able to deal with each other. "Northern Yin, I will hand it over to you." The Shuolong Qianjun faint road. "Yes, ancestors." Beiyin nodded reverently. "Old ancestors? The ancestors of the North Yin Dragon Lord? Are these dragons not the dragons of the gods and secrets, are they from the gods?" Duan handsome was slightly surprised, and his heart raised an ominous premonition. It is really the monk of the gods and gods who come to the mysterious world, and the other sides cultivation is only afraid to be on the third step! The fourth step is the monk... "The boss has only been a robbery for more than a month. Even if he becomes the fourth step monk, it may not be the opponent of these guys..." Duan handsome in the heart of the dark. "The despicable human race monk, the deity is the **** of the gods of the North Yin dynasty, and quickly let your great kings come out to die, otherwise, today the deity must be here to the land, the ruins of the people, so that the gods can no longer see a human race Figure!" The north yin dragon main sullen face, cold and handsome to the paragraph handsome. The voice of his speech did not seem to be big, but he rolled in all directions. After the tribes who were coming to the Great Wilderness heard the words of the North Yin Dragon Master, their faces changed slightly, and the speed of the road was faster, and some aliens asked. But my heart is secretly stealing I like to guess my own, it is really the revenge of the dragons. In the eyes of these alien monks, the three saints of the gods and gods have been passed down for many years. The dragons, the three eyes, the demon, and the nowadays have rushed out, defeating the dragons and becoming one of the saints. Many people think that the names of the people are not true. They are more I hope that the gods and gods will maintain the original situation. There is one more point. No one can bear the race that they once looked down on. They suddenly stand on their heads and pee, and they cant resist! In a short time, the Terran monks of the Shengde dynasty rushed to the Great Wilderness almost immediately, followed by the rest of the Terran forces, and then the major aliens asked. The monks who came here this time were mostly asked. The second step was very few monks. The only ones were just hiding in the distance. They simply did not dare to approach the Shuolong Qianjun. "My boss is not there. If you have something to look for, please come back next time." Duan handsome and courageous, try to make himself look calm, slowly open the way. "No? When the Great Wilderness destroyed the Dragon Land of the Dragon, it was not like the brains of today. If you don''t see the King of the Wilderness and his mount today, you will die." The North Yin Dragon Lord sneered. I felt a good time in my heart. I thought that the short time of the Dragon Holy Land could not be reported. I didnt expect it to last long. He could destroy the human power by hand. If it wasnt for the Shulong Qianjun and other people, he couldnt help but go to the sky. Shouted . "Northern Dragon Lord, I will help you!" There was a long shout in the distance, and then a figure appeared on the side of the main body of the Beiyin Dragon. After the monk of the Shengde Dynasty saw this figure, his face became extremely ugly. "The Tianniu Dasheng has also reunited the flesh? These old monsters always have so many cards!" The British public could not help but scream. The coming is the great saint of the Tianniu family. At the beginning, they joined forces with the North Yin Dragon Master. They were destroyed by Ning Qi and the fire unicorn. The people thought that within ten thousand years, the Tianniu Dasheng would not show up again. In a short time, he has already gathered well. The flesh, if this time is not the appearance of the North Yin Dragon, it is estimated that the Tianniu Dasheng will hide in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to retaliate! "Tianniu, there is nothing for you today." The North Yin Dragon Lord frowned. Tianniu Dasheng just wanted to speak, and he saw the cold and ruthless eyes of the Shuolong Qianjun, and suddenly slammed the words back. Some of them were amazed and opened a certain distance with them. Chapter 3696: Life and death are bearish, do not accept it! In fact, the Tianniu Dasheng had long known that the North Yin Dragon Lord was not alone to revenge, but he did not expect to feel the breath of the Shulong Qianjun at a close distance, and immediately let the Tianniu Dasheng have the feeling of swearing, and this is to let the Tianniu Dasheng Most in my heart For fear and jealousy! "But it''s good, there is such a strong backing behind the North Yin Dragon Lord, this time the enemy can certainly report! And my Tianniu family, will rise again! Hahaha! I was standing in the team, really not wrong!" Tianniu Dashengs heart smiled smugly, and then his eyes fell on the distant Tianshu Shenlong, his eyes were slightly disdainful. As for the handsome ants of Duan and Niu Dazhuang, they are not in the eyes of the Tianniu Dasheng. The second step is the monk, and he can be squeezed to death. After looking at the big sacred sacred sacred priest, the North Yin Dragons mind decided to do something today, and it was a benefit to the guy who had been following his own troubles. "Give him the land of the Terran." After the decision was made by the North Yin Dragon Master, he mocked the distant people and asked for a look. Then he looked at the handsome two: "If the Great Wild King does not appear again, every time I have a chance, I will marry one!" "The ancestors have no time to waste, every ten years, thousands of people!" The Shuolong Qianjun faint road. "Yes, ancestors." The North Yinlong nodded and nodded. Then he repeated the words of the Shuolong Qianjun to the handsome two. At this moment, a figure came from a distance and appeared in front of the handsome two. "Breeze predecessors!" Duan Yingjun saw the old man in the Qingpao rushing, and his heart was inexplicably relieved. All along, the old robes of the Qing robes give them a very strong feeling, although it is probably not the opponents of the suspected fourth-step dragons in front of them, but it is a peace of mind! "Speed ??back to the virtual temple." The old man in Qingpao only spoke a sentence, but his face looked dignified and looked at the Shuolong Qianjun. As for the North Yinlong Lord, he was not in his eyes. Its qualifications are not bad. It was only because of a promise, stationed in the ancestral star, and now has a lot of spiritual resources in the mysterious secrets. It has broken the gate of the palace with a very short time, and the achievement is very successful, so he Not afraid of Beiyin The dragon master, but the breath of the body of the Shuolong Qianjun, made him feel a bit chilling. The fourth step is the monk! "The feeling that the Master gave me was like this, but compared to these people, the revision of the Master seems to be stronger. Its a pity that time is not enough. If he gives the Master enough time, he will be able to recover. The cultivation of the past life." The old man of Qingpao secretly thought of it. "It seems that this time the enemy is really strong. I will wait for the virtual fairy temple first, and let the blind children never show up!" After Duan Yingjun and Niu Dazhuang communicated a sentence, they planned to use the token of the Emperor Xian to leave the place. As a result, they found that no matter how they fired the token, the token did not move. "This place has been banned by me. It is impossible to use the transmission array. If you want to leave, it is tantamount to idiots and dreams. As long as your great king and his mount come out, I will not kill innocent people. Otherwise, ten interest Thousands, I said it was done. The Shuolong Qianjun faint road. Although the tone seems to be understated, but the killing in his sentence, even the surrounding monks who are onlookers can feel a cool heart! "I can''t wait to return to the Temple of the Immortals?" "It seems that this time it is going to be a big fight. The monks of the Temple of War are only dying and not standing." "Unfortunately, I just had a kiss before, if this time you can live, tell my wife, let him find someone to marry again, but don''t look for you." "This time you still say these things! The battle is!" "Battle war!" "Battle war!" Soon, the sounds gathered together, like a wave of waves, from the temple of the war gods constantly spread out, today more than 100,000 war gods monks, no one shows the color of fear, but the war-torn look at the Shuo Qian Qianjun Dragon family. "These lang are not afraid of death, so your threat may be useless." The old man of Qingpao looked at the Qianlong Qianjun and smiled. The monks and other monks saw this scene and looked at each other. Then, the heroes waited for Wang Chao, the British public, and a dozen other ministers of the Holy Duke, along with the emperor, broke into the body of Duan Ying and others. Looking straight into the dragon Army and others. There are eggs in the nest! Since the monks of the Temple of War are not afraid of death, what are they afraid of! If you stand dead today, at least you will still have a good reputation after death! The rest of the Terran forces hesitated for a moment. Only one or two of them joined the Temple of War. The rest were still planning to see the development of the follow-up situation. Let them face the suspected fourth step of the Shuolong Qianjun, there is no courage at all. "The guts of the Terran are still quite big, and it is us..." The big aliens asked for a slightly complicated look at the direction of the Temple of War, and those low-ranking monks who only had the second step, facing the master When Long Qianjun and other dragons did not show fear, they intended to take the lead and fight. Qi, the presence of the aliens in the presence of the heart had to raise a tribute. Life and death are bearish, do not accept it. This sentence is simple, but it is extremely difficult to do it. The more the monk is the more courageous, the more difficult it is to ask the monk, the more obsessive about life, the more numerous times than the mortals, how can you easily risk yourself. Whizzing! It was also the two people who asked the great perfection to arrive. "Golden demon Lord is coming." "There are three eyes of the Lord God." "I don''t know where they will stand." "It is absolutely impossible to stand on the side of the Terran, even if the Golden Uk Lord and the Great Wild King have a very good relationship, there is no reason to let the Yaozu enter such a dangerous situation!" "Also." Everyone looked at the Golden Uk Lord and the three-eyed Lord God whispering, and the two were as they guessed. After they arrived, they did not speak, and they stood quietly. Shuolong Qianjun did not pay attention to the two. In his eyes, he asked the Taoist monks to be ants, and he was not afraid. "Well, since you are not afraid of death, I will kill you first, then kill them 999 people, use a thousand heads, hang at your mountain door, as your interest in killing my dragons." Shuolong Qianjun laughed. He was just about to start, and suddenly there was a Buddha sign in the distance. Then, a white robe squatted and came to the old man. "Amitabha, when the time is reported, the donor is better to let go of the butcher''s knife and return." Burning the lights and hands together, smiled at the Shuolong Qianjun. "Heavenly Buddha!" ??Duan Handsome and Niu Dazhuang have a heart in their hearts. The old man who burned the lamp and the Qingpao was the strongest figure in the Temple of War after Ningqis departure. Today both of them arrived in time, and the Temple of War was more. A little chance of winning! Chapter 3697: A sword causes cause and effect! "Another question is a great conclusion. If there is only this strength, don''t come to die." A Tai Cang dragon can''t help but laugh. The burning lamp was not irritated by this, but instead smiled and looked at him: "Death is not terrible, the most terrible thing is that after death, I can''t remember my previous life." "Ha ha ha! You said that you have entered the reincarnation of Wannian. After reincarnation, you can still remember the past life!" The Tai Canglong people laughed louder. The old man in the Qing robes looked eccentric and glanced at the light. In addition to Ning Qi, only he knew that the burning lamp had been reincarnation nine times, and that his state was remembered, and all the memories of the previous life were there. So, today is present. Among them, the least afraid Dead, it is estimated that the light is burning. What is fear of death? Reincarnation reincarnation is coming again! "The donor is right. Look at the appearance and dress of the donor. Should it be the monk of the Taoist world?" When he was in the third world, he visited the Tai Canglongmen. At that time, he talked with Xiaoxuan about Buddhism. Is a deep Dharma The old predecessor of the foundation, he seems to be called Shuolong Emperor. The light smiles. As soon as this statement came out, Shuolong Qianjun and others were shocked. The look of the horror was inconspicuous. There was indeed a fifth-step strongman named Shuolong Emperor in the Canglong Gate. However, he has been dead for a long time. To be counted, Shuolong Qianjun The bloodline also has a certain relationship with the Shuolong Emperor. If you havent traveled to the Canglong Gate in person, how can you know the name of the monk in the gods? After all, even the low-ranking monks of the Tai Cang Long Gate may not know that the Shuo Long Emperor survived. "Ghosts and ghosts, I dont know where to know the names of a senior of my family, I dare to show them here, I have suppressed you!" A Tai Canglong suddenly gave a sneer and waved his hand toward the burning lamp. This shot, the aura between the heavens and the earth was almost instantly exhausted, and a huge dragon claw was condensed toward the burning lamp. "Amitabha, there is no end to the sea, and it is the shore." Burning the lights in both hands, bowed a buddha, and the next moment, his golden light, the dragon''s claws condensed by the heavens and the earth aura, immediately smashed, disappeared invisible. When the big aliens asked for directions, they couldnt help but flash a stunned color. "There is still such a presence under the majesty of the Great Wilderness, can you compete against the fourth step of the monk?" These questions have taken a sigh of relief. The eyes of the North Yin Dragon are even more unbelievable. He only thinks that the Dragon Holy Land was destroyed by Ning Qi and the fire unicorn, but he did not expect that there is such a master behind Ning Qi. The other party really asked the Daquan to complete. ? "The ancient Buddha is mighty!" The warrior temple shrines shouted in unison, and the eyes showed a happy color. It seems that today they may not be the opponents of the North Yin Dragon and others. The performance of the burning lights has raised a glimmer of hope in their hearts! "The means are quite strong." The old man in the Qingpao glanced at the light. Wang Chao and others saw it, and when they were shocked, they suddenly felt that today is not necessarily a road to humanity! "Old ancestors..." The North Yin Dragon Master was shocked. He is now like a bird of surprise. He was scared by Ning Qi last time. If he fails again this time, he will not have his hiding place in the territory of God. "Golden body?" Shuolong Qianjun brows slightly wrinkled. The Tai Canglong, who was ignited by the burning of the light, was watching the burning lights in anger. When he heard the words of the Shuolong Qianjun, his eyes showed an unbelievable color: "What do you say?" ? The fifth step of the monk''s golden body? Impossible, A district asks for a great road, how can there be a golden body! "I am afraid that what he has cultivated is really a rehearsal of the reincarnation. This golden body should have been cultivated in previous generations, not in the present world." The Shuolong Qianjun faint road. "What about the previous generations... In his life, apart from having a golden body, the means are still quite similar to the questioning of the world. If we join hands, we will be able to suppress him." The other three Tai Canglong people heard the words, and their hearts were not so jealous. Instead, when they looked at the burning lights, their eyes showed a fiery color. Although the practice of reincarnation is not rare, it is rare. At least in the early days, it is very difficult to find a slightly more powerful and stable round of the world. It is only Taikoo. Where will it be? some. If you can suppress the burning lamp today and get this practice, you will not get the blood of Kirin, nor will it be a white one! "I didn''t expect that a small world that couldn''t be smaller, there are so many good things, Shuolong Qianjun, you laid out here, and really have a vision, so this time, back to the sect, I will also Learn your means." A Tai Cang dragon laughed. "Don''t laugh too early, both of you will suppress him first." The Shuolong Qianjun faint road. "Simple!" The two Tai Cang dragons looked at each other. The next moment, they launched an offensive directly toward the burning lamp, while the burning lamp was bowing to the Buddhist scriptures. There was always a golden light coming out of the body, and the two Tai Canglongs interacted with each other. Counterbalance, just everyone found out, this time, The golden light on the burning lamp seems to be showing signs of being knocked out by the opponent. "Thousands of troops, this old thing will be handed over to me, lest you say that I will take advantage of it." Another Tai Canglong smiled and his eyes fell on the old man of Qingpao. "ridiculous!" The old man in Qingpao suddenly laughed and waved his hand. Jianmang, such as the waterfall sprinkled on the stars of the nine days, seems to have smashed the sky into half, and the bombardment of the cockroach is on the name of the Tai Canglong. The other party has no time to react, and the faucet will fall! Losing the body of the skull, it has completely lost its vitality and fell straight to the ground. Everyone saw this scene, and once again sucked a cold breath, even more shocking than the previous light to stop the fourth step of the monk offensive! Ask the world to be perfect! A sword causes cause and effect! After the sword came out, the old man of Qingpao suddenly sat cross-legged on the ground, and the handsome and other people saw it, and quickly stepped forward, and suddenly found that the appearance of the old man in the green gown was rapidly visible at the speed of the naked eye, almost less than three. Kung fu, green The life of the robe old man has only a trace of life, and even the eyelids are barely carried. "There is still a hole in the card, but out of this sword, you are even a problem standing, and this monk is pinned by them. Then, if you don''t appear, you can stop me?" Shuolong Qianjun did not seem to have a little accident, and it was very calm and smiling. And the North Yin Dragon Lord, the Tianniu Dasheng, and the brave waiting for Wang Chao, the major aliens asked, the Temple of War Temple, the monks, were stunned by the sword of the old man! The North Yin Dragon Master and the Tian Niu Da Sheng heart are constantly sipping cold air. If they come today, I am afraid that they will die long ago! Chapter 3698: Set your dogs head! The old man in Qingpao smiled a little weakly. "If my master is here, you are afraid that there will be no chance to return to the world." "Breeze predecessors, don''t talk nonsense with him, you have to nurse your body, then, let''s see us." Duan Shuai quickly stepped forward and whispered. The old man in Qingpao just said a word, the vitality of his body became weaker, as if he had only vented, no air intake, but he could imagine that the sword had just been exhausted. "Your master? Who is your master?" Shuolong Qianjun frowned. The bottom of the eye faintly flashed a slap in the face, the other party asked the Daocheng perfection, its master is likely to be due to the realm, if you also have these swordsmanship, I am afraid that even he can not resist. The old man in the Qingpao slowly closed his eyes and did not answer the words of the Shuolong Qianjun. At this moment, his life in the body was completely gone. It looked like a dead body sitting in the same place. "He should be dead." "I am afraid that even the gods are annihilated!" "The sword just now has already put everything in him." "But a sword can marry the fourth step of the monk, and it is really terrible. The king of the Great Wilderness is so strong..." The people in the field asked to look at the eyes of the old man in the Qingpao, full of complex colors. If they didn''t come today, they didn''t know the strength of the Great Wilderness. They would be so powerful, let alone the Dragon Holy Land in the heyday, even if the three-eyed and the Yaozu add up, I am afraid that they can''t compete with the wilderness. Before they, they thought that the great wasteland only took advantage of the mount of the Great Wilderness to achieve today''s achievements! Shuolong Qianjun slightly ridiculed the old man in the Qingpao glance, although the other party did not say who his master is, but as long as today, he returned to the Tai Canglongmen, his master is not difficult to catch up with the door? When I read this, he suddenly shot aside the burning light! At this moment, the three major monks in the fruit of the joints shot, the burning of the lights can not support, the mouth spit blood back to the old man of the Qingpao, white robes, all with red blood with gold! "This old monk has two sons." The other two Tai Cang dragons laughed. The two people who have been together for so long can''t beat the burning lights. The question is really perfect, and they really lose face. "Hey, Shuo Longdong is dead?" The two suddenly found themselves missing a figure, and when they saw the body of the headless dragon, the look became very strange. However, they did not have the slightest sorrow. They had some sneak peeks and died. Only three of them were left. If you suppress the unicorn, can you get more blood? Although Shuo Dongdongs body is dead, its **** is still in the fairy palace, and it can completely reunite the flesh. They will not be questioned by Zongmen! "With gold in your blood, your past life may indeed be the fifth step of condensing the golden body. However, in this world, you are still just asking for a perfect conclusion. I will wait for the three to join hands. You have no chance to survive. I will send you to the road first, then I will send him again. Let''s go with you. Shuolong Qianjun looked at the burning lights faintly. When he was just preparing to start, there was a sudden ripple in the void, and a figure appeared in front of everyone. When I saw this scene, I couldnt help but show a bitter smile on my face. "Hey-burning grandfather!" Little fat man would like to see the burning light covered in blood, the small face suddenly showed a nervous color, flew to him, seeing the burning lamp is not life-threatening, this is a relief, in a blink of an eye, he I saw the same dead body, completely no life. The wind and the eyes suddenly hung up two tears that would fall at any time. With Ning Rulai, there are also the cold heavens, Li Xin, Xiao Yueer, Zuo Linger, Dongfang Holocaust, Big Dog, Li Mozhen, Meng Lingling, etc. The top of the Temple of War, almost one person does not fall All come together. "Mother, how come you!" The cow was strong and strong, and there was a hint of anxiety in his eyes. Not only did the cold heavens and other people come, but even Ningru was brought out of the Temple of the Immortals. Is it true that the Temple of War is being smashed by the other side? Ning Haotian has disappeared. If Ningru came to die in the hands of these dragons, how should he explain to Ningqi? "Your master is back." The cold day shrine smirked. "Is the Master respected?" Niu Dazhuang was slightly shocked, and then his heart was stunned. Did it really fail? "When he came back, he sent a message to me. I didn''t expect the dragon to take revenge at this time. It is just that this battle can be regarded as the battle of our war gods." The cold day Sheng smiled. Li Xin smiled and said: "After this war, there will be only one saint in the mystery of God." Only one sacra? Is it difficult for the Terran to win? The big questions are inexplicable. If the people in the cold sacred mouth refer to the king of the wilderness, at this moment, even if the great king is coming out, it is impossible to be the opponent of the dragon. After all, there are still three fourth-step monks on the Dragon side! Not only do the aliens ask this way, even the Terran side, the brave waiting for Wang Chao and others, is also worried. "Old ancestor, the Great Wild King is coming back soon!" The North Yin Dragon Master is extremely excited to look at the Shuolong Qianjun. There is also a sneer in the eyes of the Tianniu Dasheng, and I cant wait to see the way Ning Qi is begging for mercy. "I heard." Shuolong Qianjun took a look at the North Yin Dragon Master. The color of excitement on the face of the North Yin Dragon was suddenly dissipated, and he closed his mouth with respect and respect. "Are you the king of the wilderness finally show up?" Shuolong Qianjun looked to the cold day, and smiled. He saw that the cold heavens were not high, but they seemed to be the heads of this group of people. It can be seen that the relationship between them and the Great Wild King is inevitable. While looking at the cold sacred priests, the Shuolong Qianjun also looked at Ningrus glance, which is the eye that made him look a little different in the depths of his eyes, but did not easily show it. "Mother, Grandpa Breeze is dying!" Ningru came to look at the cold day, a sad face. "Reassure, when you come back, there should be a way to save." Han Tiansheng touched the head of Ningru, and whispered. From the beginning to the end, she did not pay attention to the Shulong Qianjun. Even if the Shuolong Qianjun is the fourth step of the monk, at this moment in her eyes, it is also the same thing! "really?" Ning Rulai, I cant bear to look at the old man in the green robe. I look like this, but can I save it? He is a few years old, not a child! Not so easy to be fooled! "Nature is true." The cold day Sheng Xiao smiled, but there was a trace of sadness in the depths of her eyes. She was not sure if Ning Qi had the means to save the old man of Qing Pao, but she could only say so. "That''s good." Ning Ruilai was finally happy, and then suddenly looked at the Shuolong Qianjun: "Bad, you hurt my breeze grandfather, I will definitely marry your dog!" "Cough." The burning light suddenly coughed twice. Ningru came to see, the eyeballs turned, pointing to the Shuolong Qianjun and said: "The bitter sea is boundless, turning back to the shore! Put down the butcher knife and set up the land to become a Buddha!" The burning light was just a smile. Everyone has a face. A three-year-old child, dare to threaten the fourth step of the monk? Chapter 3699: See how I suppress you! "Oh, it''s interesting." The Shuolong Qianjun looked at Ningrulai, and his mouth rose slightly: "Little dolls, the ancestors see you with good qualifications, do you want to go under the ancestors?" "Ok?" The other two Tai Cang dragons glimpsed a little, and subconsciously looked at the Shuolong Qianjun, and suddenly found that the Shuolong Qianjun looked at Ningru''s eyes, some unusual. The North Yin Dragon Lord also stunned, his brow wrinkled slightly. He didn''t know that the Shuolong Qianjun said it was true, or he teased each other, but he felt that the fourth step of the monk might not be so boring. Is there anything unusual about this child? The North Yin Dragon Master looked deeply at Ningru. "I am much better than you, why should I vote for you! If you don''t look back, you will set your dog!" Ningru has no fear of the Chaoshuo Qian Qianjun. Shuolong Qianjuns eyes are very cold, and he smiles lightly: You are the great king, ask the perfect existence of the world, and this old monk and the old Taoist are almost the same, even they are not my opponents. Do you think you will be my opponent? ? Seeing that you are young, your mouth is so poisonous, or waiting for you to come back, I killed him in front of you, and then you know that you are weak and weak. "Is it." A faint voice suddenly sounded, and everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them. Ningru had already had three more figures around him. One of them was hugged by Ningru, and he looked at him with a few faces. "father?" I would rather be surprised. "The Great Wild King?" The big aliens asked that Ning Qi finally appeared, and there was still a glimmer of shock in his eyes. The dragons voice was so vast. Ning Qi had no reason not to know that the other party had come to the next four steps, so he was still there. ? "The Lord!" "Master!" "Ning brother!" A group of high-ranking war gods saw Ning Qi, and their eyes showed their joy. They just suspected that the cold day Shengyi only wanted to use Ning Qis name to see if he could delay the time. I didnt expect Ning Qi to really appear! just Almost a moment, the Eastern Holocaust and others all thought of a problem. It was not long before Ningqi went to the robbery. It didnt take long before half a year. Now Ningqi appears in the mystery of the gods. This is not to say that he has already robbed him. failure? "No matter, don''t be so frustrated, even if the boss fails to do the robbery, you can also marry these dragons. Don''t forget that the boss still has a lot of cards!" Duan Yingjun saw everyone look different, and quickly said the voice. Its just that he himself is a little bit uncertain, Ning Qi will not be the opponent of those dragons. "It seems that he has failed in the robbery, but it is a pity." Jin Wu Yaozhu looked at Ning Qi, and his heart sighed softly. Today, the Terran must have great troubles. "The Great King! You are finally willing to appear! Your mount! Call it out and die!" The North Yin Dragon Lord looked at Ning Qi, and could no longer control the resentment in his heart. He waited for the Shuo Qian Qianjun to open his mouth. He had shouted and smiled at Ning Qi. Tianniu Dasheng also smiled and smiled very happy. He did not expect that this time the hatred could be reported so soon. Only the cold day Shengyi and Li Xin, the place of concern is Wang Xue and Lin Mei, the two women look at each other, they all see a strange color from the other side''s eyes. "You are the king of the wild, the unicorn." Shuolong Qianjun looked at Ningqi faintly, did not have the first time to shoot, because the fire unicorn did not show up, he was afraid to directly kill Ningqi, and thus could not find the whereabouts of the fire unicorn. This time they came to the mystery of the gods, there are seven or eighty percent of the reasons, because I heard that there is a fire unicorn in the mysterious secrets of God, otherwise the Shuolong Qianjun will only send a few questions to ask the great descendants of the world to come to the gods to help the north. Yinlong master. "Snow, Cher? Is Cher you?" Suddenly, an old man with white hair came from the air and fell in front of Wang Xue. His expression was very excited. The old mans cultivation was not too high, only the fairy season. "grandfather!" Wang Xues eyes showed a hint of excitement. After a long time, she finally saw her family again. The old man is Wang Hai, Wang Xues grandfather. After so many years, his cultivation has also entered the second step from the first step, but compared with Wang Xue, it is very far away, but Ning Qisan People all converge, no one can pull him out Their cultivation is shallow, and they also subconsciously believe that Wang Xue and Lin Mei are just ordinary monks, and Ning Qi still asks for a perfect conclusion. "Snow, it''s really you!" Wang Hai was so excited that he couldn''t speak with tears in his lips, and he couldn''t think of it. He couldn''t think of it, and he would see Wang Xue, who was suddenly strangled when he was about to get married. "Wang Wang, I am fortunate not to be insulted." Ning Qi smiled. "Good, good, really good!" Wang Hai is pleased to see Ning Qi. He didn''t know how Ning Qi made Wang Xue reborn. He only knew that the person in front of him was indeed his granddaughter! Wang Haiyi came forward, and all the people, including the cold day holy scorpion, have already guessed the identity of Wang Xue, and their faces have become somewhat sigh. As a snowman who was almost married to Ningqi, he was killed by the violent air on the wedding day. There was no such thing as going up and down the Temple of God. Later, the head of the violent emptiness was grafted on the dog and placed at the Wang family to watch the door. This made the matter deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Only after many years passed, the fierce air of the human head dog had already died. At that time, the monks of the royal family felt that it was too cheap for him. See Wang Xuefu Lively rebirth, that trace of hatred is completely gone. "Grandpa, what about my mother?" Wang Xue swept his eyes and saw many familiar Wang family faces, but did not see his parents. Wang Hai smiled and said: "You are so good to your mother, in the Temple of the Immortals, waiting for this, and then take you back to see them!" Knowing that Wang Shan and Jane are still alive, Wang Xues last worry was completely dispersed. Then her eyes fell on the cold day, not waiting for the opening of the cold day, and she had already stepped forward to hold the arm of the cold day. :"sister!" "Its fun..." Li Xin snorted in his heart. "Okay, very good, I have told you about your affairs as early as possible. I didn''t expect you to be born and resurrected. Today is my war temple. I heard that your marriage was ruined. I have been here. I personally." I will do it for you." Han Tiansheng smiled and patted Wang Xues back. The Shuolong Qianjun, who was originally asked to talk to Ningqi, saw the other sides self-contained self-consideration, and the look suddenly became ugly. He suddenly greeted Ningrui with a low voice: See how I suppress you! After all, he just wanted to shoot, the North Yin Dragon and other people still have no smile on their faces. Lin Mei, who has been standing around Ningqi without a snoring, suddenly frowned, and only a breath of indestructibleness, from the body. Dissipated. Shuolong Qianjun lived and took the offensive, and spurted a blood, and looked at Lin Mei unbelievably: "Don''t die?" Chapter 3700: Let them squat first The Shuolong Qianjun has never had such a feeling of fear at the moment, because he will not let himself fall into danger. However, in the person who thought that he could kill him, he suddenly emerged a state of indestruction. Suddenly some collapsed. "Don''t die?" The other two Tai Cang Long people were shocked. Because Lin Mei''s breath is only for the Shuolong Qianjun, so they still haven''t found out what Lin Mei is doing, but the Shuolong Qianjun spit blood, obviously not pretending! "What is going on, why there is no dead space! Shuolong Qianjun, what you said is true or false!" One of the Tai Canglong people quickly asked questions. "it is true!" Shuolong Qianjun looked nodded in horror. Seeing the horror of his own ancestors, the Beiyin Dragon Master and the Tianniu Dasheng are all forced, are they not superior? Why did Shulong Qianjun suddenly vomit blood? Undead... What is the realm? The scene of Shuo Qian Qianjun vomiting blood, so that some of the nearby aliens asked to see some shocked and inexplicable, do not know what happened. Only the golden sorcerer and the three-eyed gods are asking for the perfect existence of the Daocheng. From the vomiting blood of the Shuolong Qianjun, and the undead words that he blurted out, it seems that things have turned, and This turn is very People are shocked! "Hey, big bad guys, aren''t you trying to suppress me? How do you vomit blood?" Ningru has some doubts and looks at the Shuolong Qianjun. Shuolong Qianjun has blood in his heart. If it is not that you suddenly appear undead monk around him, he will vomit blood! Obviously not! "I heard that you want to kill me in front of my son?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the Shuolong Qianjun. "You are afraid that there is some misunderstanding." Shuolong Qianjun gave a strong laugh, and then did not pay attention to Ningqi, but looked at Lin Mei, and looked a little respectful: "Predecessors, under the Tai Canglongmen monk Shuolong Qianjun, if there is anything offended today, still Please forgive the seniors." "Is she vomiting blood from her ancestors?" The North Yin Dragon master looked down at Lin Mei, and brought a hint of horror in his eyes. He could calmly let the fourth step of the monk vomiting blood. What is the other party? Not only the Beiyin Dragon Lord and the Tianniu Dasheng heart were shocked, but the various ethnic groups asked to look at Lin Mei subconsciously. The eyes were surprised and uncertain, and they could be called the predecessors by the fourth step. What a strong existence? "The boss really moved to save the army!" Duan handsome eyes reveal a happy color. The tops of the War Temple and the monks in their jurisdiction were relieved, no matter whether Ning Qi was the opponent of the dragons. At least, the people brought back by Ning Qi had the dragons to bow down. Seniors, this time, dragon The family is playing on the iron plate again! Han Tiansheng and Li Xinqi Qi looked at Lin Mei, and looked at Ning Qi. Finally, they looked at each other and looked very strange. "Sister, this existence exists, is it difficult for him to come back?" Li Xin quietly passed the voice. Han Tiansheng shook his head in a quiet voice. "When you wait for this, you know it naturally." "The Terran does not have to destroy the family!" The sacred dynasty and the other people''s forces asked for ecstasy in their hearts. I didn''t expect the peaks and turns. The fourth step of the dragons who came to ask the sins, even wanted to bow down to the people brought by Ningqi! "Forgive me?" Lin Mei smiled, and then the respectful Chao Ningqi arched his hand: "The son, is it killing or catching it?" Son? When everyone saw that Lin Mei was so respectful to Ning Qi, everyones look changed, including the monks of the Temple of War. Many people raised their deep curiosity and wanted to know between Lin Mei and Ning Qi. What is the relationship! "What does she call him a son?" Shuolong Qianjun was shocked. "What is the king of the Great Wilderness, and even the fearful predecessors in the fourth step, call his son?" All the families asked for a shock in their hearts, and their eyes were lost! "Live it, send it to the grandson of the Tianzhumen." Ning Qi smiled. Gongsun has no Buddha... Shuolong Qianjun and other people heard the words, their hearts suddenly jumped, like the immortal existence of the grandson and no Buddha. They naturally heard that the meaning of Ningqis sentence is that the Gongsun no Buddha was also caught by him. This is immortal! How can it be! "Follow the order." Lin Mei nodded with a smile, then reached out and grabbed it. A mighty undead force directly enveloped the Shuolong Qianjun and others, together with the Beiyin Dragon Master and the Tianniu Dasheng. They caught it from the air and fell heavily In front of Ningqi. Waiting for the dust to disperse, everyone found that the Shuolong Qianjun and other people all lingered in front of Ningqi, pale in the pale, with a trace of panic! "Why is this so! Why is it so!" Tianniu Dasheng heart muttered to himself. Still did not return to the scene from the scene just now, he did not want to believe that he was actually caught by the other side! The backs of the North Yin Dragon Lord, like him, squatted on the ground, even the knees were trapped in the ground! "Predecessors, I am waiting for the Canglong Gate..." A Tai Cang dragon looked terrified. He just planned to use the power of Zongmen to see if he could shake the other side. As a result, his throat suddenly stuck and he could not make any sound. "Let them squat first." Ning Qi faintly stunned the Beiyin Dragon Master and others, and then his eyes fell on the old man of Qingpao. The old man in the Qingpao still seems to have no vitality, but from the perspective of Ningqi, there is still a very weak vitality in his body! "Hey, mother said that you can save the breeze grandfather, you can save him!" Its better to be busy. "What is the grandfather of Qingfeng, he is your disciple, you call his grandfather, what do you call him?" Ning Qi looked at Ning Rulai, directly a brain collapse! "but" Ningru came to face aggrieved. "Nothing." Ning Qi smiled. "Bei Xuan, the breeze, he just had a sword, killing a fourth step, then it became this appearance, but still save?" The cold day holy shrine opened. Everyone quickly looked forward to seeing Ningqi incomparably. At the same time, many people looked at Lin Mei, Lin Mei is so strong, can always save it? Its just that they all missed it. Although Lin Mei is not dead, it only represents her own, unless there is a special supplement to Shouyuan''s medicinal herbs, or Xuanyang-level healing remedies, otherwise it seems to her that the old robes of the Qing robes are still today! "Ask the road to a perfect conclusion, killing the fourth step of the monk... The disciples of the older generation are so strong!" Lin Mei was shocked to see the old man in the green gown. If she did not swallow the Phoenix reincarnation, the gap between her and the old man of Qingpao is estimated to be a long distance! "It is reasonable to be saved." Ning Qi nodded to the cold day, and then went to the old man in the green robe and looked at his skinny appearance. He sighed softly, reached out his palm, and placed it on the head of the old man. "God grace!" Chapter 3701: Rejuvenation A cool breath, flowing from Ning Qi''s palm, did not enter the Qingling cover of the old man of Qingpao, and then everyone saw that the skin of the old man in Qingpao was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a short time, the old man of Qingpao not only returned to the previous red light, but also looked younger! "What is this supernatural power?" Shuolong Qianjun and others saw this scene, and they took a breath of cold in their hearts. Even the fifth step of the monk, is there no such means to change their lives? "Damn! This person is definitely not asking for a perfect conclusion!" The eyes of the Shuolong Qianjun fell on the North Yin Dragon Lord, as if to swallow their life. Why did Ning Qis repairs say that the road was perfect, and it is estimated that it will raise several levels upwards. Otherwise, how can the undead strong man treat him so respectfully? Lin Mei was also shocked by the means of Ning Qi. She thought that Ning Qi had to come up with at least one Xuanyang-level healing grass, and it was possible to save the old man of Qing Pao. I didnt expect Ning Qi to have such a healing method. It looks like more than just a cure Injury is more like giving people a chance to improve their life! After a few dozens of interest, Ning Qi slowly raised his hand. The face of the old man in the Qingpao has been very different from the previous one. Not only has the original Shouyuan been restored, but his appearance has changed from seventy to eighty back to the age of thirty. It seems to be younger than the handsome man! "Sure enough, the grace of the fairy gods will continue to increase with my cultivation. If I break into the fifth step, or even the sixth step, I am afraid that between the waves, I will be able to live dead, meat and bones, so supernatural, afraid of It is also extremely rare among the gods and gods..." Ning Qis heart whispered. "Breeze, you are blessed in disguise this time." The light flashed slowly to the breeze and smiled. The breeze eyelids moved slightly, slowly opening their eyes, almost instantaneously, he already knew what happened to him, and he was in front of Ningqi on the spot, respectful and incomprehensible: "Thank you for the reinvention of Master." "When you first kept your promise, you were wasting most of your time in the ancestral star. You don''t have to do this in the future. You broke into the fourth step as soon as possible. Only in the fourth step, you can barely have the ability to protect yourself in the realm of the gods." Ning Qi smiled. "God Luojie?" The breeze glimpsed a little, and then there was a burst of ecstasy in my heart. "Be careful!" "Hey, you are so powerful, really cure the grandfather of the breeze!" Ningru came to look at Ning Qi with a look of worship. The breeze heard the words, his face suddenly blackened, and then he looked at Ning Qi with a glance, and Chao Ning Ruan made a look: "If you come, how did you tell you before? Call my brother." "Oh, okay, the former brother''s appearance looks too old, now...you can call your brother." Ningru had a few eyes on the breeze and finally nodded. "Bei Xuan, how should these people deal with them now?" The cold sacred priest took a look at the Shuolong Qianjun and others. "coming!" When the families asked for their appearance, they suddenly showed a glimmer of anticipation. They wanted to know if Ningqi really could kill the fourth step. Asking the Daocheng Daquan already has a fairy palace, it is difficult to kill, the fourth step, should not be so easy to die? "Predecessors, I have no eyes on the beads, but also ask the seniors to open the side." Shuolong Qianjun hesitated for a moment, bowed his head and asked for mercy. "Ask you a question, how can a few of the dragon sacred places where the monks of the Immortals sit in the town, how can you let a couple of people due to the nature of the monks come together? Your purpose is not just to find a place?" Ning Qi smiled. The North Yin Dragon Master and the Tianniu Daqi Qiqi bowed their heads and did not dare to look at it with Ning Qi. However, after Tianniu Dasheng heard Ning Qis problem, his heart also raised a trace of doubt. Indeed, where is the dragon sacred place of the gods and gods, where is it worthwhile for the four fourth-step monks to come together? "I heard that the younger generation was insulted. In the next time, I was so angry that I found a few friends and had no other purpose." Shuolong Qianjun whispered. "Boss, he just kept screaming for you to appear with the fire unicorn predecessors!" Duan Ying suddenly remembered what it was like, and called a blind man. The Shuolong Qianjun face suddenly changed. If it is just ordinary to find a place, the other party may really open the net, but if their true purpose is known, I am afraid... Ten dead and no life! Its theirs, and its impossible for others to pass on their own fire unicorns... "Oh, you know my mount is a fire unicorn." Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at the Shuolong Qianjun. Yinlong once said that the Kirin family is very proud in the Shenluo world. If they know that there are people who become alien mounts, they will definitely come to the door to find trouble. Such a race, I am afraid that there is no shortage of the sixth step monk! "Predecessors please rest assured that I will keep secrets, and I will never divulge them. If my predecessors do not believe, I can wait for a **** oath!" Shuolong Qianjun whispered. "forget it." Ning Qi smiled, and God read a slight movement. Suddenly, a few wickers were stretched out in the void, trapping the three masters of the Shuolong Qianjun due to the nature. They took them and disappeared in front of everyone. "hiss" The clan asked to see this scene, his face became a little pale, they never imagined, Ning Qi''s supernatural powers became so terrible, three people because of the nature of the monks said that the suppression is suppressed? The Beiyin Dragon Master and the Tianniu Dasheng face brushed and became very white. They can feel that Ning Qi''s gaze is spinning on them, even though Ning Qi has not leaked a little breath, but the ordinary eyes make the two people feel like a hail and chill! "The North Yin Dragon Lord, the Tianniu Dasheng, when you destroyed your body, you should have learned the lesson, I did not expect it to fall into my hands in a short time, this time, do you think you can escape?" Ning Qi smiled. "The **** thing, the ancestors also have backers, they will not let you go!" The North Yin Dragon Lord suddenly looked up and screamed at Ningqi, and then his body, which had not yet fully condensed, broke again and exploded! Explode the flesh! "The North Yin Dragon Master is still decisive, although this time the self-destructive body is likely to fall into the fairy palace, but it is better than leaving the humiliation. If it is caught alive, I don''t know what to torture!" "Can be the head of the land, how can there be no means." The people asked how the North Yin Dragon Master was so determined, and his heart rose with a hint of admiration. "Want to escape?" Wang Xue suddenly gave a sneer and shot a hand. An inexhaustible force instantly fell into the void, and then everyone saw a horrible murmur in the void not far away, and then a fairy palace emerged instantly, but this fairy palace just appeared and was torn apart, Beiyinlong Mainly hidden inside The **** of the gods showed a faint color, and the next moment was annihilated with the fairy palace. Tianniu Dasheng, who was just planning to learn the self-destructive body of the North Yin Dragon, saw this scene, and his life stopped his next move... Chapter 3702: Only holy place "How about you, do you want to blew the flesh like him?" Ning Qi looks like a smile to the big cow. When he first entered the mysterious realm, his first offensive strongman was the Tianniu, and later led to the Tianniu Dasheng, which eventually lost in the hands of the fire unicorn. For the North Yin Dragon Lord, the hatred between Ning Qi and Tian Niu Da Sheng is obviously more profound. This time, Tianniu Dasheng appeared, Ning Qi was not angry and rejoicing! "No, don''t dare." Tianniu Dashengxiao smiled. What kind of joke, the North Yin Dragon is still not bad enough, the Xiangong has been broken, even the Yuanshen hiding inside, did not escape the magic hand, life and death, but this is completely dead, no resurrection at all Possible. Even if it is a reincarnation, without preparation, cultivation of special exercises, it is impossible to remember the past life, unless he can not only resume the next round of perfection, but also step into the reincarnation! "You are so courageous, do you dare to do?" Ning Qi smiled. "Boss, as soon as he condenses his body, he follows the North Yin Dragon Lord and they come to take revenge. Obviously it is for me to hate it, it is better to be late on the spot!" Duan handsome said. "Low is not very good, or the car is cracked better, and his body is suppressed at the gate of the mountain to warn the world." The catastrophe of the East is faint. "I think it''s not bad to have his head connected to the dog. Before that, the two heads have been exhausted, and the Tianniu Dasheng is asking for a perfect conclusion. How can it support for tens of thousands of years?" The big dog smiled. Everyone, you say a word, I am constantly discussing how to deal with the Tianniu Dasheng, and the Tianniu Dasheng hears the coldness, and the eyes show the color of despair and fear. Even the brave Wang Chao has put forward several suggestions. The Shengde dynasty is so big, there are always some evil and evil people. Therefore, the Shengde dynasty has dealt with these guys and has their own set. There are a total of one hundred and eight kinds of criminal laws. Vitality It is estimated that he can play tens of thousands of times back and forth on him! Although today''s events have nothing to do with the various ethnic groups, when they listened to Ningqi and others to discuss how to deal with the Tianniu Dasheng, there was a faint chill in my heart. The Northern Yinlong Lord brought four fourth-step monks to revenge. The result was all suppressed, and the North Yin Dragon Lord himself was also devastated and broke into the reincarnation. For example, today Niu Dasheng has become the chopping block in the eyes of Ningqi and others. Fish, you can slaughter at will, like Most of them just ask the early stage of the road, the existence of the medium term, it is estimated that after a long period of time, they must surrender to the Terran and surrender to the Great Wilderness! "You, you killed me, I am a monk in the Immortal Palace, don''t humiliate me." Tianniu Dashengs neck is horizontal and looks desperate. Instead of being bullied, it would be better to die a hundred times. There is a fairy palace. He always has a hope. The Northern Yin Dragon Lord Xian Palace is destroyed, but it does not mean that his fairy palace will be destroyed! "Its too cheap for you to kill you." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Duan Ying and others: "The means you just discussed can be done on him." After a pause, Ning Qi Chao Linmei smiled and said: "I will supervise you." "Yes, son." Lin Mei nodded with a smile. Tianniu Dasheng heard the words, the eyes of the desperate color, suddenly made a loud noise, it is necessary to blew the flesh! "In front of me, I still want to blew my body?" Lin Mei chuckled, and waved her hand, suppressing the power of the Tianniu Dasheng instantly increased by hundreds of times. Tianniu Dasheng only felt that the front was black, and he did not know anything. Looking at the soft stunned Tianniu Dasheng, the various ethnic groups asked to know that today''s things have come to this end, the dragons come to revenge, with their defeat as the end. Ning Qis appearance this time, the means of his display, is no longer an ordinary question to understand, even the fifth step of the Shuo Qian Qianjuns mouth is also respectful to Ning Qi, which makes many aliens ask secretly At the beginning, about the Great Wilderness The rumors from the gods and the real world are obviously true. I am afraid that only the gods and the world can use such a short time to let a person completely change their face. Moreover, they believe that the background of the Great Wild King in the realm of the gods is also extremely terrifying! Read this, many aliens asked to go forward and greet Ning Qi, patted the ass, and did not wait for their actions, Ning Qi has already greeted everyone, and then, more than 200,000 war gods monks disappeared In front of everyone, The hall of the Temple of War is empty, and only the Tianshu Shenlong is asked. "Ugh." The emperor of the holy dynasty saw it and sighed softly. "After the Great Wild King said that after finishing the work, everyone can come here to visit him." Wang Chao laughed. Everyone heard the words, and the eyes suddenly showed a happy color. It is enough to have this promise of Ningqi. Now Ningqis cultivation is unfathomable. There is a powerful presence around him. If they can visit Ningqi, they will have the opportunity to ask Ningqi for the practice of practice and their own repair. Absolutely great for improvement s help! "When God is brave, can we come to visit?" The rest of the human race saw the situation, and they all came forward to show a smile. "Before there are plans to stand on the side of the Terran to resist the enemy, you can come and visit. This is the King of the Wilderness who personally passed on to me. As for others, even if it is." Wang Chao sneered at the ridiculous color, glanced at some people who were always indifferent to the survival of the Terran, and finally asked the people to watch. These asked the face to show shyness, did not open their mouths, turned and left. When the aliens asked, they knew that they were even less qualified to visit and decisively left. "Golden demon Lord, you have a good relationship with the Great Wild King, you should have the right to visit." The three-eyed Lord God glanced at the Golden Umbrella Lord. "What? Want me to introduce it?" Jin Wu demon smiled. The eyes of the three-eyed gods changed slightly, and then a smile appeared: "I did not accept it at the beginning, but now I am convinced that if I can, I would like to refer to the gold and demon master." "Look, I just didn''t shoot, even though I have my own reasons, but...hey." Jin Wu demon sighed with a smile, shook his head, turned and left. The three-eye Lord God saw it, and took a deep look at the temple of the Temple of War. Then he left the Great Wilderness with the question of the three-eyed family. In a blink of an eye, the bustling wilderness once again sank. This time, for the low-ranking monks, they only know that there are sporadic points, but the high-ranking monks of the gods and gods are like the raging winds and waves! There is no way to hide it. It is not long before it is estimated that even the lower-ranking monks will know what happened in the Great Wilderness. From that time on, the place of the Great Wilderness will become the only holy place of the mysterious secret! Chapter 3703: Not enough Virtual Hall. The news of Ning Qis return did not cause any uproar, because in the eyes of the lower-ranking monks in the Temple of War, Ning Qi only disappeared for a month. They have been retiring for hundreds of years, let alone Ning Qi. However, the top of the Temple of War is faintly aware of the news that Ningqi went to the robbery, so he was very anxious and wondered if Ningqis robbery was successful or failed. Wang Shan and Jane were originally retreating. When they learned that Wang Xue was back, the two of them did not care, and they rushed directly into the hall. They saw Wang Xue at the first time. At this moment, both of them had a kind of mine. Give the feeling of squatting, stand on the spot! "Hey, mother." Wang Xues figure was slightly moved, and he appeared in front of the two. The smile on his face was as bright as a peach blossom, but his eyes were filled with tears. "Snow, is it really you?" Wang Shan is somewhat unbelievable. Snapped! Wang Haiyi slaps on the back of Wang Shans head: "Bad boy, your own prostitute doesn''t recognize it?" "It''s Cher, it''s Cher! It''s really Cher! I don''t admit her eyes!" Jane is very excited. Wang Xue smiled and said his experience briefly. The eyes of the Eastern Holocaust and others suddenly became a little lamentable. Although Wang Xue said that he was understatement, he became a soul, lived without consciousness, and moved from the underworld to the mysterious world. on This has lived for countless years, which must be very uncomfortable! "Just come back, just come back." Wang Shans tears patted Wang Xues shoulders, and then looked at Ning Qi. His knees were just about to kneel down. The cold day shrine was gently raising his hand, and a force suddenly stopped Wang Shans decline. . "Xueer is the wife of Fujun. How can there be a old man and a woman?" The cold day Shengxiao laughed. "But, I..." Wang Shan was so excited that he could not express his gratitude if he did not squat a few heads. "Hey, you listen to your sister." Wang Xue laughed. "Coughing cough..." Ning Qi coughed and transferred the topic: "This time I was successful in the robbery. I went to the gods and the world. Some things happened during the period, so I am going to ask you, are you interested in traveling with me to Shen Luo? If you agree, you will probably become For the dark monks, because you are not robbing the past, so most of the time in the future, it is estimated to stay in the domain of creation. The gods and gods have the rules of the gods. Ning Qi was originally a sneak smuggled god, and he was not born in the gods, so if he was not promoted by means of robbing, he would be perceived by the Holy Parliament when he broke through the realm and then gave a ruling. He has a speculation that the Holy Church governs the robbery of all the monks in the Shenluo world, but it is not necessary to manage the Divine Realm. If it is a robbery in the domain of creation, there may be no need to look forward! Dark monk? Make the gods? Everyone was a little confused, but they knew two key messages! First, Ning Qi really succeeded in the robbery! Second, Ning Qi intends to take them to the gods and the world! Without thinking about it, everyone knows that it is possible to go to the gods and the world. For the improvement of cultivation, there must be great help. Perhaps it takes a hundred years or even a thousand years to break through in a realm of the gods and gods. In the world of God, estimate the time. Can be shortened to ten One of the points! "go with!" Duan handsome immediately said: "Boss I am going!" The Eastern Holocaust suddenly said: "Ning brother, can everyone go to the gods and gods?" "With my means, I can only bring a small number of people, no more than a hundred people. If the rest of the people have the opportunity, they can also take the gods and the world." Ning Qi smiled and said: "So, there must be someone to guard the side of the gods." "There are many opportunities in the realm of the gods. I just swallowed a fruit, and I jumped from the third step to a fifth monk, or a great consummation." Wang Xue laughed. "hiss" Everyone took a sip of cold air and looked at Wang Xue unbelievably. The third step becomes the fifth step? real or fake? Is this too sensational? They don''t even know what the realm of the monk is in the fourth step, let alone the fifth step! "I go." Li Mozhen faintly said. "The teacher will go to me too." The fox orange is pretending to be calm. In fact, her heart is very nervous. Ning Qi can only bring a hundred people in the past. She is not sure if she has her own share... "The gods are here on the secret side, and they are guarded by Xiao Yan." The burning lights suddenly put their hands together, and smiled at Ningqi. "Lighting, are you sure?" Ning Qi looked at him with a smile. "If you want to go to the gods and the world, you can go to the robbery, but there are still a few robberies in Otaru. You will not go to the shrine in a short time, so it is best if you are guarded by Otaru." The light smiles. "also may." Ning Qi nodded. Suddenly, "There were many people in the ancient immortal family who were suppressed in the celestial world. This time they can rescue them all together." "Master, Jiang Tianshu..." The breeze heard the words, and suddenly there was a hint of worry in his eyes. Among the ancient immortals that were suppressed, many were Jiang Tianshus personally arranged means. If they were rescued and broke the ban, Jiang Tianshu must be aware of it! The flashing gaze flashed a splendour and smiled: "Jiang Tianshu is afraid that he is not an opponent." "Yes, Jiang Tianshu is just an undead monk. Cher can kill him at any time. Now he is not enough to worry about it. On the side of the fairy world, if he dares to reach out and reach one, which one, which one." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the breeze, the ecstasy color was revealed. Seeing Ning Qi personally nodded and admitted that Jiang Tianshu was not his opponent. The joy in his heart was beyond words. This day, he waited too long! "Bei Xuan, the whereabouts of Haotian, have you found this time?" The cold day shrine suddenly opened. "Hey, have you seen your sister in the gods and gods? I really want her!" Ningru came to hear the words, asked busy. Ning Qi sighed softly: "The gods are too big, and there is no such thing as the sky." "It''s fine, it''s very smart, and now the repairs may be higher than me. There should be no big deal." The cold day Shengxiao smiled, but the smile was deep, but there was a bit of bitterness. "I found that the time of the gods and the world is very different from the mysterious world and the fairy world. I have been there for hundreds of years, and the gods and secrets should only be a short time in the past? I am afraid that I have stayed in the gods and gods. For many years, it is indeed possible that the repair is not low. Ning Qi nodded. "Bei Xuan, when you come back this time, you will marry Wang Xue. As for other people who are not in the Temple of the Immortal, I am going to inform them to come back. This time, all the questions of the gods and mysteries will come to congratulations." Sheng Sheng looked at Wang Xue and smiled at Ning Qi. Chapter 3704: Ban Wang Xue heard that two red eyes were floating on his cheeks. Wang Hai and Wang Shan and his wife laughed happily and nodded. "Okay." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "But before that, let the guys who didn''t come back come back first. I brought a lot of spiritual resources back in the Shenluo world. This time, let everyone improve and improve." Go to Shenluo." Many people have heard the words, their eyes are bright! Since Ning Qi wants to let them improve, their cultivation will inevitably improve. They are full of confidence in Ning Qi''s words. Some cards are ecstatic in the high-level heart of the war temple. ...... . Central planet. Ning Qi and Wang Xue suddenly came out of the void, faintly looking at the star in front of Ningqi''s eyes, but now it is a little bit small. There are too many people in the virtual fairy temple. For example, Xiao Liu, Ning Zi and other Ning Qi''s demon pets are not in the virtual fairy temple at this moment, so they have to wait for these people to come back, Ning Qi and Wang Xues last unfinished marriage. Will continue, during this period, Ning Qi does not I am going to waste time, he has to rescue all the ancients who have been suppressed! "This is roughly the case." Ning Qi smiled. He briefly said the grievances of these ancient immortals and the Tiandao family, as well as the grievances of Jiang Tianshu and the former Bei Xuan Shen Emperor of the Tiandao family. Wang Xue was a little surprised, and did not seem to think that Ning Qi''s background was so complicated. "Bei Xuan, you said that in the reincarnation of the original, the memory found does not belong to the North Xuan Shen Emperor, but the Taiji Xingchen Pavilion is a great emperor. Is it possible that your past life has nothing to do with the North Xuan Shen Emperor?" Wang Xue frowned. "The possibility is very small. I guess that the Emperor Bei Xuan is only one of my many reincarnations. Otherwise, it is impossible to be so coincidental. Everything is related to the Taikoo Star Court." Ning Qi smiled. He can establish contact with the star of the wilderness, which proves that he is indeed the reincarnation of the great emperor who was killed by the Holy Parliament when the old man in the section of the old cabinet was talking about it. The star of the wilderness has established a connection, which is enough To explain everything, but that life has not yet risen, it died in the hands of the Jiang family. "If this is the case, you must be careful to the monks of the Holy Assembly when you return to the gods. They have killed your past lives one after another. There must be some causal relationship." Wang Xues face became dignified. Ning Qi nodded. The so-called causal relationship is likely to be related to the system he is wearing. It is only that he is not enough to find out what is behind him. When he goes to the emperor, he may be able to get from this heavy fog. Find a little spider Silky traces! "Hey, I have already discovered the old predecessor. There is indeed a ban on the undead scene, and this ban seems to have been strengthened many times. Every time it is repaired from weak to high, the interval between the times is also Not long after, the earliest The ban on law is only a means of causality, followed by a destiny, a reincarnation, until it is not dead. Wang Xues eyes suddenly looked to the central planet and opened the way. "Jiang Tianshu is narrow-minded, and it is estimated that he is afraid that Laojun will be out of trouble. Therefore, after each breakthrough, he will strengthen the ban. When he breaks the ban, he may cast a magical projection. Cher, is there any uncertainty? Destroyed him by magic Physical body? Ning Qi Shen Shen Road. "I don''t know much, but I can try it. I can''t do it. When we go back to the gods and the world, we will not go to the land of Taikoo. I will return to the Taikoo Star Court to kill him." Wang Xue laughed. "Alright." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In the next moment, the figure disappeared out of thin air. When it appeared again, it was already outside a cave. The walls outside the cave were covered with layers of ban. When Ningqi first came here, the ban on the wall gave him a kind of pressure like the pressure of the mountain. But this time, these bans have become a means of breaking in his eyes. Wang Xue waved his hand gently, and the wall outside the cave seemed to be repainted again. The ban on the above was erased, and no trace of the existence of the ban could be seen. "Go." Ning Qi smiled. When they entered the cave, they saw a robed old man sitting on the stone table and seemed to play chess with himself. The bones on his body, as well as several key places, were all pierced by bronze chains, and the ban on the chain. More than outside the cave Infinitely numerous times, this is the ban on Jiang Tianshu''s own hands! "You''re back." Laojun slowly looked up and looked at Ning Qi, with a hint of calm smile on his face. "Laojun, have stayed here for so many years, are there any plans to change places to play chess?" Ning Qi smiled. Laojun gave a slight glimpse, and immediately looked at Wang Xue, and looked at Ning Qi for a while. After a silent silence, he said: "Your cultivation has exceeded Jiang Tianshu?" "Not yet, but if Jiang Tianshu plays with me, the defeat must be him." Ning Qi smiled. "Just like this, I am afraid that I can''t remove the ban on the arrangement of Jiang Tianshu. If I can''t get out of trouble for the first time, he will project it and it will not be easy." Laojun smiled. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head and looked at Wang Xue. Wang Xues eyes suddenly fell on the bronze chain of Laojun. "Laojun, it may be a little painful." Wang Xue smiled. Laojun looked at Wang Xue with amazement and then nodded with a smile: "Although the girl shot, a little bit of pain can still bear." Wang Xue nodded, no more talking, but put his hand gently in the hole wearing Laojun On the bronze chain, the inexhaustible force in the body instantly spurted out. The next second, the bronze chain was directly smouldering, but Laojun was too low and contaminated. After a glimmer of force, the flesh suddenly showed signs of collapse, but at the end of the day, Laojuns expression did not change. Wang Xue immediately put away the eternal power of the spill, and by the way, he took a shot on Laojun. The next moment, the injury of Laojun immediately returned to his original condition. "The girl is well cultivated." Laojun has some sighs. "Jiang Tianshu should be aware that his ban has been broken. Let''s wait here." Ning Qi smiled. "Is Xiaoyou planning to wait for Jiang Tianshu here?" Laojun gave a slight glimpse, and immediately looked at Wang Xue, and suddenly felt a faint look in his heart. At the same time, God Luojie, Taikoo Star Court. Jiang Tianshu, who was rehabilitating the wound, suddenly felt a shock, then slowly opened his eyes, and his frowning was a little bit, and he immediately sneered: "Brother, you always have to hook this bait!" After that, his body suddenly flew out. A shadow, not in the void! Chapter 3705: Entice Ningqi three did not wait for a long time, an illusory figure appeared from the void, with a cold eyes, faint sweeping Laojun, Wang Xue, and then fell on Ning Qi, followed by indifferent eyes disappeared. Jiang Tianshu looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look: "How come you are here?" His heart was shocked. "Why can''t I be here?" Ning Qi smiled. His appearance at the moment is still the same as when he entered the Taikoo Star Court, so Jiang Tianshu still did not recognize him until this moment. "You are not in the reincarnation! How come here!" Jiang Tianshus eyes are cold. Has the other party ever heard that he has arranged a few means in the fairy world, this time deliberately to break his business? "Yeah, I entered the reincarnation, and then I came out again." Ning Qi smiled. "You... break through the cycle?" After Jiang Tianshu looked at Ning Qi''s interest, his look changed slightly, how long did the other party enter the reincarnation market? It has already broken through to the reincarnation. I thought that he had been stuck for more than three hundred years at the beginning! Not waiting for Ning Qi to answer, Jiang Tianshu put away his doubts in his heart, his eyes glanced at Laojun and Wang Xue, and did not look at Ning Qi: "This place, who told you, say it, I will not let you die today. "" "It seems that after the friend changed his appearance, you can''t recognize him." Laojun smiled. Changed the appearance? Jiang Tianshu stunned and looked at Ning Qi subconsciously. Then his look became horrified again, because Ning Qi had changed his mind to look like the original. "It''s you! How could it be you!" Jiang Tianshu flashed a faint color in his eyes, and his heart also raised a chill. He thought of the time when Yaoguang Star Palace and Kaiyang Palace were compared, Ning Qi looked at him in the field. Although Ning Qi was only a small outside disciple at that time, but the undead monk was unforgettable, but he was only swept away, and he had some impressions of Ningqi. Later, he came out too far from the incident. He was very happy with Ningqi. The impression is even more profound, nowadays, He even now knows that Ning Qi is the Ning Beixuan who is going to be killed by his Im not forgetting? When I thought of Ning Qis stay in the Taikoo Star Court for so many years, I also met him several times. Jiang Tianshus mood was not calm, and the depth of his eyes flashed a horror. He was not afraid of Ningqi. But to Ningqis last life Still have a lingering fear! "You are scared." Ning Qi suddenly smiled. "I am afraid? Hahaha!" Jiang Tianshu laughed. It seemed to cover up the fluster in the depths of his eyes. He deliberately smiled and said: "Senior, I didn''t expect you to lurk in the Taikoo Star Court early, but unfortunately, I have already reached the end of the world, which makes you very Desperate? Look at me, but dare not take the mood, how? "Don''t pause," brother, your qualifications are really good. Under this kind of environment, you can reincarnate into a reincarnation, but the fifth step is still too far away for you. Now you have revealed your identity and waited for you to return. God Luojie, will certainly be killed again, and this time, you will not have the opportunity to reincarnation, you should not know, when Jiang Jiang emperor shot to kill you, not my persuasion, but under the Holy Assembly The order, offended the Holy Council, the world is not yours Where! "..." Jiang Tianshu looked at Ning Qi coldly: "Why don''t you talk?" "You said so much, it is nothing more than to cover up your fear of my heart, I am not good to interrupt you." Ning Qi smiled. Jiang Tianshus look suddenly changed, and then he chuckled: You want to think like this, I will follow you, but when you get back to the world, you can break the ban on my arrangement. Its a Bodhi brother, but unfortunately, yours The bridge of reincarnation is going to be broken today. ! The voice just fell, Jiang Tianshu has already shot. A horrible breath was uploaded from his illusory shadow, and the mighty Chao Ningqi attacked. As for Wang Xue and Laojun, it was not in his eyes. Jiang Tianshu saw Ning Qi motionless, and his eyes suddenly showed ecstasy. Although he did not grasp the killing of Ningqi today, but as long as he broke Ning Qis bridge of reincarnation, his life would almost never break into the fifth step. More than killing Ningqi The advantage, lest Ning Qi reincarnation, he has to layout again to find. "Glyphs are small." Wang Xue sneered aloud, and with a wave of his hand, the power from Jiang Tianshu was erased. "what happened?" Jiang Tianshu flashed a stunned color in his eyes, and looked at Wang Xue subconsciously. In an instant, he seemed to be smashed by the cat who stepped on his tail! Invincible atmosphere! He felt a breath of indestruction from Wang Xue! This kind of breath, he is the most familiar, because the Yaoguang Star Palace, his master, is the invincible! However, the invincible atmosphere of Wang Xue seems to be many times stronger than his master! Why are there undead monks here? Not waiting for Jiang Tianshu to think about it, he was filled with a thought in his mind, that is to leave this place! This illusion is that he has cultivated a certain distraction technique, which is divided by the tenth of his own god, and has the strength of three tenths of his deity. And through the world coordinates he found in advance, he can easily travel to and from the two places. If he is destroyed, his repairs must fall. It is very likely that he will not be able to keep the undead and become a reincarnation monk! "Jiang Tianshu, I ask you something." Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. Jiang Tianshu suddenly looked at Ning Qi, and said quietly: "What are you asking?" "At the beginning, you came to the fairyland and fought against another monk, the monk, and took a child. She is here at the moment." Ning Qi faint road. "Oh? I remember this, if you want to know, then I will..." Jiang Tianshu smiled, and half of his words, his illusion has begun to fade. "Want to escape, stay!" Wang Xue once again gave a sneer, and once he patted Jiang Tianshu, his ghost was about to disappear. Wang Xue was shot in the palm of his hand, suddenly bursting open and disappeared into a star point disappeared between heaven and earth. "Bei Xuan, I can''t keep him. This kind of means seems to be a kind of distraction technique. The avatar made from the Yuanshen material is used. If it is not on the spot, he has already returned to the deity." Wang Xue has some pity. "No problem, I can go to the gods and circles to ask him." Ning Qi smiled. "He was disfigured by me this time, and his strength must be hit hard, but your identity has already been known to him. Be wary of him setting up traps to lure me to wait." Wang Xuedao. "If he can call the Jiang family again, it will be my intention." Ning Qi smiled. Wanwan Reincarnation Invitation Voucher still quietly stayed in the space parcel. This time he deliberately revealed his identity, not to scare Jiang Tianshu, but to calculate it and see if he could lure Jiangs Emperor and get rid of this great enemy! Chapter 3706: Adding to the snow God Luojie. Too far away. Taikoo Star Court. Yaoguang Star Palace. Jiang Tianshus retreat has turned into a ruin. Jiang Tianshu is like a madman. His hair is scattered on his shoulders. His eyes show a color of grievances. There is still a trace of blood in his mouth. The breath on his body has fallen to Europe. Yang Xinyue and Jiang Wankong are almost the same! Although it is still undead, but in the absence of eight varieties of refining pots, Jiang Tianshu is afraid that it has become the most garbage-free first class! "Ning Bei Xuan, you and I don''t wear the sky!" Jiang Tianshu punched the ground and gnashed his teeth. This time his distraction was destroyed, and he was hit hard. Three-tenths of the gods were gone. For the fifth step monk, no matter what technique he applied, the power would drop by 30%! In addition, the fall of the repairs makes Jiang Tianshu''s current situation extremely embarrassing. The eight-pronged demon pot was taken away by the mountain emperor, and the combat power has fallen by nearly half. It has also suffered this robbery. If the flying scorpion returns to the Yaoguang Star Palace, it may be able to suppress him with one hand. ! Hey! Several figures have come to the fore. These are true disciples who practiced in the Yaoguang Star Palace. When they found out that Jiang Tianshu looked like this, they suddenly jumped! "Ginger brother, is there an invasion of foreign enemies?" They looked around with vigilance. The last time the mountain emperor came to the Taikoo Star Court, and everyone knew about the scene at the time. He also knew that Jiang Tianshus refining pot had been taken away. Now, when I saw this situation, I thought it was the first time. Is it a mountain monk? Again! "You all give me a roll!" Jiang Tianshu stared at these true disciples, and his eyes seemed to be chosen. He is now a fall, and these true stories are likely to become enemies that challenge his status, so they can''t be perceived by them. He has spent all his fortunes and hardships before he climbs to the high level in the Taikoo Star Court. ,If there is Opportunity, he even wants to be a new generation of Star Emperor, and he must not be found to have been seriously injured. Otherwise, the enemy will come in different ways, just flying the scorpion, and he can''t deal with his current cultivation! "Ginger brother, are you here?" A group of people were really exposed, and they looked at Jiang Tianshu in secret. Soon, they noticed something was wrong. At this time, Jiang Tianshu had already controlled the anger of the heart, and his face became cold and faint. "I practiced a practice, and I had a problem. I almost went into flames. Nothing else, you are leaving." Everyone was dubious in their hearts, but the situation in front of them was indeed not like the invasion of foreign enemies, so when Jiang Tianshu was on the move, they gave birth to meaning. "Teacher, what''s wrong with you? Why is the Yuanshen hurt?" A figure crashed into the air and fell to Jiang Tianshu, looking at Jiang Tianshu with a look of surprise. When everyone saw this figure, the look suddenly became very strange. Because the comers are not others, it was the chief disciple of the Yaoguang Star Palace that flies! After being taken over by the chief position of Jiang Tianshu, Feizizi disappeared for hundreds of years. During the period, no one knew where he went. It suddenly appeared today. The real story found that the breath on his body seemed to be more generous than it was at the beginning! "Flying, flying scorpion brother..." Everyone looked at the eccentric scorpion scorpion. Although the other party is not the chief, but the flying scorpion may be repaired to a further level, becoming a mid-dead monk, and Jiang Tianshu''s practice has gone wrong, the eight-pronged demon pot is still lost, perhaps, the future chief position , Jiang Tianshu can Can''t keep it! When I read this, they looked more at the eyes of the flying scorpion. "Well, the younger brothers are ex-gratia." Feizizi smiled and waved his hand. His smile was like a light wind, giving a feeling of faint warm sun in the afternoon, and Jiang Tianshu, who was contrasted with it, seemed very chilly, not close. Human feelings, two relatives, everyone feels like flying The nephew is good when the chief comes! "Flying the scorpion, what are you doing here?" Jiang Tianshu looked at the flying scorpion faintly, and there was a faint fluster in the depths of his eyes. It was just that he disguised himself very well. No one saw it. The smile on the face of the flying scorpion became more profound. "I happened to pass by this place. When I heard the movement, I came here to take a look. I didn''t think that Jiang Shidi''s **** was so badly damaged, but the fight against people failed." The flying scorpion smiled. "This has nothing to do with you." Jiang Tianshu snorted. A lot of truthful words, the eyes suddenly flashed a glimpse of color. Just say it! If there is only a mistake in the practice, Jiang Tianshu does not make such an anger. The flying scorpion said that it should be correct. Jiang Tianshu is defeated by people and will become this appearance. "So, his chief position should not be saved." Everyone thought secretly. "If you have nothing, please come back, I will retreat to take care of the injury." Jiang Tianshu is cold. "Rehabilitation injury? I heard that Jiang Shidi''s refining pot was smashed by the great emperor of the Taikoo Mountain. Now he is seriously injured. He is only afraid that he will not be the chief. Is it right?" The flying scorpion smiled. "what do you mean?" Jiang Tianshu looked at the flying scorpion coldly. "I don''t mean enough to know? It''s better for you and me to fight again!" The flying scorpion smirked, and a bronze mirror flew out of his sea of ??knowledge. Everyone was stunned by a terrible atmosphere! "Eight products congenital spirit treasure?" There is a real exclamation. When Jiang Tianshu saw it, his look suddenly became dark, and then he was decisive and inconspicuous: "The flying scorpion brother, the chief of the Yaoguang Star Palace, is still up to you!" "The younger brother is quite interested in this." Flying scorpion gently patted Jiang Tianshu''s shoulder and smiled. No matter how ugly the face of Jiang Tianshu was, the flying scorpion greeted another true biography, and Qi Qi left the place. After they left, Jiang Tianshu stood in the same place for a full tea effort, then lowered his head, clenched his fists, and gnashed his teeth with three words: "Ningbei Xuan!" If it is not Ningqi, even if it is not Eight products innate spirit, he will not be so easy to give the position of the chief to the flying scorpion, at least there is room for change, after today, I am afraid that everyone will know that he lost the chief position, still suffering Injury, all this, all thanks to Byninch! So at this moment, Jiang Tianshu hated Ningqi! More hate than before! "Tianshu, what happened." A voice rang in the ear of Jiang Tianshu. Jiang Tianshu quickly turned around and looked at it. Then he handed his hand to the ceremony: "The teacher respects the failure of the fight with the people, and there is no eight-pronged spirit treasure. Now the chief position has been given to the brother of Feizizi." Chapter 3707: Jiang Dadi "Who fights with whom?" Yaoguang Xinggong Palace main eyebrows, Jiang Tianshu is his pro-disciple, and Feizizi is the pro-pass of the main peak of a pavilion, so the two who served as the chief, he is more inclined to Jiang Tianshu. Only he also knows that after Jiang Tianshu lost the eight-in-one Lingbao, the news will be taken back to the flying seat, and he will be reclaimed as the chief seat. During this time, he is in the layout and intends to delay some time for Jiang Tianshu. I didn''t expect the flying scorpion''s movement to be so fast, and Jiang Tianshu still failed to fight against others. The **** of the body seemed to be hit hard. As a result, among his disciples, Jiang Tianshus potential is not the first! "An enemy is not enough." Jiang Tianshu whispered. "Hey, are you going to let the Jiang family come out for you?" Yaoguang Star Palace is a faint road. "So small things, don''t dare to bother with the sect." Jiang Tianshu whispered. "Well, you can do it yourself." Yaoguang Xinggong Palace took the shoulder of Jiang Tianshu and turned around. People disappeared. After he left, Jiang Tianshus eyes became very cold. When Jiang Dawei shot and killed Ningqi, many people knew that many people thought that Jiang Dadi was in the early stage for Jiang Tianshu, because Ning Qi and Jiang Tianshu had been very hot at the time, but some high-ranking monks had heard of it. rather The odd death is because he got something he shouldn''t get in the reincarnation of the world, and he will be ordered by the Holy Council to directly kill Jiang. Otherwise, the main veins of the group of old will not let Jiang Tianshu continue to stay in the Taikoo Star Court, maiming the same door, is a felony in the Taikoo Star Court! As long as you are known, you must be punished! After a few days of cultivation, Jiang Tianshu quietly left the Taikoo Star Court. On the day he left, he heard a very lively voice from the flying scorpion. It seems to be the true biography of the Yaoguang Star Palace, and the cores are all in place. "Flying the scorpion, one day, I will come back and take away what I lost!" Jiang Tianshu sneered, his body smashed and flew in the direction of the Jiang family. After ten days. Jiang Tianshu came to a giant city. This huge city covers a very wide area. It is only a city gate. It is as high as a hundred feet. Two giants of more than a dozen feet are guarded on both sides of the city gate. They are faintly golden and look like Not a living thing, but two Respecting the sorrow of the undead! The great family, the door is not dead! The two singers glanced at Jiang Tianshu and let Jiang Tianshu enter the city. They could distinguish the blood. If they were not Jiang''s blood, they would like to enter the city, and they would have to pick up the Jiang family. Otherwise, the two scorpions would attack. In the center of the giant city, there is a mountain. This mountain is higher than the city wall. Jiang Tianshu is galloping all the way. The undead atmosphere of the body is exhaled. It is unimpeded and goes straight to the mountain. In a short time, he appeared at the entrance of a main hall. Inside Come together with a slightly old voice: "Tianshu, are you injured?" "Old ancestors, disciples have important things to report to the emperor, but also ask the ancestors to lead the way for the disciples!" Jiang Tianshu looked respectfully at the entrance to the main hall. "What matters is important to report to the Emperor? But because of the injury on your body? It seems that your **** is seven years old and broken." A figure walked slowly out of the hall with a cane. This is an old man. White, but red light, one hand holding a cane, one hand behind the waist, back with a small camel, the crutches in his hand, exudes a trace of as much as the eight innate spirit The breath of treasure, this is a strong invincible! Jiang Tianshu''s ancestors! It is also one of the grandchildren of the contemporary Jiang family, Jiang Shuo! Ning Beixuan has been reinvented and restored to its original memory. After Jiang Tianshu saw Jiangs broken scorpion, he only said such a sentence, and it directly changed the look of Jiangs ruin. He grabbed Jiang Tianshu and his body shape flickered and appeared in front of a stone room! "Grandpa, Tianshu has important things to report." Ginger broke down Jiang Tianshu, and looked very respectful to the stone room. Jiang Tianshu blinked, and some enviously took a look at this stone room. This is the place where Jiangs great emperor practiced. It is also the only holy place among the Jiang family. It is rumored to be in this stone room. The time is different from the outside world. The stone room is a hundred years old, and the outside world is only one. In the year, the only condition for entering the stone chamber practice is to become the great emperor. Half a ring, the stone room door opened, and a young man came out inside. This person looks like a 17-year-old, very young, just wearing a white hair like a waterfall, almost to the heel. Upon seeing him, Jiang Bianqi and Jiang Tianshu screamed and bowed three respectfully! "Your **** has been hit hard." Jiang Dadi looked at Jiang Tianshu with a faint look, and immediately slammed into the body of Jiang Tianshu. Then, Jiang Tianshu was shocked to discover that the heavy **** was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less time, his **** has After the restoration, the trend of breaking through the bottleneck is even faint! "Thank you, Great Emperor!" Jiang Tianshus heart was ecstatic, and he once again bowed his head. He did not expect that the Emperors means were so mysterious, even the resurgence of the gods could be repaired, and the heart was more curious and envious of the realm of the Great! "It can be said now." Ginger Emperor faint road. Jiang Tianshu heard the words, and quickly and reverently said things in the ins and outs, he did not find that Jiangs breathing was subconsciously heavier! "Is this thing known to the Taikoo Star Court?" Ginger Emperor faint road. "The disciple of the disciple once asked, but the disciple did not say it." Jiang Tianshu whispered: "So far, the Taikoo Star Court should have no one knows that it is the Ningbei Xuan Shishi!" "Grandpa, this is the opportunity of our Jiang family! You have been in the realm of the Three Emperors'' turn for too long. If you can get the secret of this child, perhaps there will be no more big emperors in the Terran." Its only our Jiang family! Ginger broke the whisper. He didn''t have a voice, obviously he didn''t intend to hide Jiang Tianshu. When Jiang Tianshu heard this sentence, his heart was slightly shocked, and then his eyes showed a faint color. Ning Qis past life did get a taboo from the Wanshui reincarnation. Otherwise, the Holy Parliament would not kill the Emperor to kill himself. Why is the Holy Assembly? Didn''t take this thing away from Ning Qi, but ordered direct killing? Jiang Tianshu always can''t figure this out. "There should be no news on the other side of the Holy Parliament, but it can be considered." Jiang Dadi indulged in a moment, his eyes fell on Jiang Tianshu. "He had a deep hatred with you in the last life. This world will definitely come to you." Revenge, this time your **** is damaged, he should not let go of this opportunity, but since he has revealed his identity, he must I will consider my existence, what can you do to lead him? Method? Jiang Tianshu stunned, and then his eyes lit up! "Have!" Chapter 3708: design "any solution?" Ginger broke his eyes and moved a little, and he was curious in his heart. In this case, if you change to a normal monk, you will not be able to take the initiative to find Jiang Tianshu. Although Jiang Tianshus fight is defeated, it is also the other sides possession of the invincible monk, and behind Jiang Tianshu, it is a great family of emperors. Great emperor waist! Both can''t be compared! "When the disciple was distracted from the fairyland, he wanted to suppress a child and was taken away by another undead monk. The child should be in the land of Taikoo. I guess it is very likely that Ning Beixuan is the world. He is asking for blood, he asked this time The whereabouts of my child, I intend to take her to make an article, citing Ning Bei Xuan! Jiang Tianshu said that the more bright his eyes. With his understanding of Ningqi''s last life, as long as his message spread, even if he knew that there was a great emperor, Ning Qi would come! "How much do you have to grasp?" Ginger Emperor faint road. "Seven points... No, eight points! The disciples have eight points to grasp! Ning Beixuan was a very proud person in the Taikoo Star Court. This world, I dont want to be much worse, he will not allow himself. The blood vessels of the sputum are executed!" Ginger Tianshu flashed a hate in his eyes. "Since it is eight points, it is feasible. I will hand it over to you. I will pay attention to you at any time. If he comes, suppress it on the spot, you can let it go!" Jiang Dadi said, turned and entered the stone room. "Tianshu, if you have caught this design in this design, it is a great achievement for Jiangjia. Don''t say eight varieties of demon pots, even if it is a nine-in-one spiritual treasure, I have three pieces of ginger, I am I want Grandpa to give you one!" Ginger broke and smiled. "Oz, you already know about the refining pot?" Jiang Tianshu has a slight glimpse. "Taiwan Star Court many Jiang family, your refining pot was taken away by the mountain squad, how can I not know, and the other three are planning to send disciples into the Yaoguang Star Palace, to take your chief position. Ginger broke into laughter. "Old ancestors, disciples in their hearts, the chief position has been taken back by the flying scorpion..." Jiang Tianshu bowed his head and felt only humiliated in his heart. "I also know about this matter. In your current situation, there is no benefit in staying in this position. Give him first." Ginger broke the side and grabbed Jiang Tianshu''s arm. His body shape moved slightly, and after a few flashes, he returned to the previous hall. "Old ancestors, my heart is unwilling, the mountain sent the great emperor out of nothing, saying that I killed many mountain monks, but I did not enter the reincarnation, the disciples are pregnant with the demon emperor, need to refine the pot to help quench Body, now it is gone, disciple The demon emperor Nirvana is afraid that for a long time, it is impossible to improve. I wonder if I can ask the emperor to come forward and help me to refine the demon pot? Jiang Tianshu whispered. "I want to let Grandpa come forward, you don''t even think about it." Jiang Bianyan''s face is cold: "There are two great emperors in the mountain. Chen is only one of them, but also a weaker one, and he has already It is the five turns of the Great Emperor, and it is stronger than the Star Emperor of the Taixing Star Court. If it is not the Taiyuan Star Court, there is a Zhou Tian Xingchen demon array arranged by the existence of the Emperor''s peak. This time, Chen is afraid to excuse the Taikoo Star Court. Grandpas cultivation is still a lot weaker than him, not to mention the great emperor who is stronger than Chens old one. I doubt him. May have broken into the seven turns of the Great! "What? The mountain faction is so powerful?" Jiang Tianshu groaned, and his eyes showed a hint of incredulity. He is not clear about the specific realm of the sixth step, but it is hard to believe that the guy who took away his eight-piece refining pot will be stronger than the star emperor! In too far away, the Star Emperor is recognized as the first in the emperor! Secondly, it is the four great emperors of the Terran, followed by the other 13 emperors! "Too away from the tenth place has been weak for many years, and the mountain faction is the sect of the Taikoo land. It is normal to be better than the Star Emperor, so your refining pot, don''t think about it anymore. Going, because I received the news, there is a big demon I am ready to come back to you to recapture the refining pot. Now the refining pot is taken away by the mountains, there is a **** family, they will not come to you again. Ginger broke the faint road. Suddenly, "What the grandfather told me, let''s do it." "Yes, ancestors." Jiang Tianshu nodded respectfully, and when he turned around, he looked more ugly and ugly. Not long after, there was a message from the place where the land was too far away. A certain child of Jiangs family was going to kill a child caught from a small world. The news was basically only spread among the lower-ranking monks. a lot of interested monks, they I want to see what kind of child is actually going to let the Jiang family go to death! ......... A remote place in the fairy world. Tianlongguo. As the strongest country on the planet, the Tianlong Kingdom has existed for a long time, and the nationals still created the disciples of the North Xuan Shenjiao. Therefore, in these years, the rest of the country has basically been the national strength of Tianlong. Pressure. However, in recent decades, because the contemporary scholars of the Northern Xuan Shenjiao broke through the bottleneck, they have broken into the eternal habitat and become the strongest in this place. Even the main dragon of the Tianlong Kingdom is not its opponent, which has led to the situation in this place. Subtle changes! "Teach the Lord to travel, the four sides evade!" Tianlong Guodi, a team is slowly going to the palace, this team has as many as three hundred, each body exudes a strong atmosphere, but these strong are extremely respectful Attitude, guarding a rut in the middle, the road is up When people see it, they go down to the flat-headed people, and the up-and-coming officials of Tianlongguo have all avoided it. They dare not rise up conflict with this team! "Northern mythology teaches good prestige!" A teenager looked at the scene by the road and couldn''t help but clench his fists. His eyes were envious. Not far from him, there is a middle-aged man. After hearing the words of the young man, he couldnt help but say: "Of course, the prestige is strong. The northern mythology is the strongest sect in heaven and earth. The first generation of the lord is called the Northern Emperor. Even our lords are his pro-disciples At the beginning of the pressure on the sacred dynasty and other major dynasties, we have the status of today. "I naturally know that today I came to the emperor, just to join the general altar of the northern mythology!" The boy heard the words and couldnt help but excite. "Join the altar, think more, you can enter the altar, and there is no one in the sky, but my son went to the altar some time ago." When the middle-aged man heard the boy''s intention, his face showed a hint of reserved smile, a touch of the road. After all, he no longer snorted, seems to be waiting for the boy to speak. Chapter 3709: Ningxie "Your son is already a disciple of the North Temple of the Great Gods?" Not as expected by the middle-aged, the young man immediately looked at the middle-aged man with a look of envy, and at the same time wanted to determine the true and false. If it is true, he may be able to introduce it through middle-aged people? "The leader of this generation is not weaker than the first generation. I heard that when he was young, he was a beggar. After that, he was taught by a general school of the northern gods. He had the opportunity to practice martial arts. Out of control, revealing the position of the sky, in just less than ten years, he has become a strong fighter from a common shackle! Now, it took only ten years to get from the battlefield Breaking through to immortality, you must know that many old people who have practiced for a long time are very Duoling Dou Dan has not broken into! The person who spoke was a strong man, and his body exudes a hint of martial arts. Everyone saw it, looked a little more respectful to his eyes, and because of his words, he had a deeper understanding of the teachings of the North Xuan Shenjiao. . After the middle-aged man saw the brawny, he intended to show off a few words in front of the young boy. He also swallowed his stomach. He saw it, and the cultivation of the strong man was not low! "So some people say that the North Xuan gods teach the contemporary **** Ningxie is the reincarnation of the original North Xuan Shen Emperor! It is proposed that the North Xuan Shenjiao will be changed to the North Xuan Shen Kingdom, replacing the status of the Tianlong Kingdom in the world today!" An old woman smiled and looked into the eyes of the team not far away, with a hint of deep meaning. "What? Is there such a thing?" The boy was slightly surprised, but then he thought about it. It seems that North Xuanism instead of Tianlong is indispensable. After all, even the king of the Tianlong Kingdom is also a disciple of the early generation! And the world''s believers in the North Xuan Shenjiao even exceed the total number of Tianlong nationals! If the contemporary teacher, Ningxie, is really the first generation of the reincarnation of the reincarnation, it is normal for the North Xuan Shenjia to become the North Xuan Shen Kingdom! The other side of the Imperial Street. Several figures stood in the crowd, looking coldly at the team in front of them. "Ningxie, the devil''s head, only slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people in a huge city some time ago, and used their blood to honour their magical powers. Today they have to go to the palace to make a move to the dragon. If we don''t take this opportunity, we will start. Let him succeed, peace and prosperity It is over, the world will be controlled by a devil! The person who speaks is a woman, and the smell of her body has already entered the battlefield, and it is still not weak. It should be the perfection of the battlefield. "Miss, although we are all fighting in the world, we have heard that Ningxie has broken into the eternal life, that is, I am waiting for the strong people of Zhaofu to flood up, I am afraid that it is not his opponent." Another figure, the voice, with a hint of hesitation in the tone. "I don''t believe that this world can still win the battle! The original master of the Northern Xuanism was the one that I brought back to Zhaofu, and he made us Zhaofu become the first family of Tianlong, nowadays the monks of Buddhism There are more than ten people, it is Tianlongguo and we Zhao Compared with the government, it is also inferior. This time, you and I will join hands. Even if you can''t suppress Ningxie, you can hurt him. The dry dragon is only half a step away, and you can break into the eternal life. At that time, Ningxie is not an opponent! Zhao Ruos look is awe-inspiring. "Miss, Ningxie has only practiced for more than 20 years, and it has become the world''s number one. Its means may not only be those that are apparently on the surface..." "No need to talk nonsense, I have already brought it to Tianxin San. This is the deity that was left to me when the first generation of the Northern Xuan Shenjiao left. If you can scatter it on Ningxie, you can break his magic!" Zhao Ruo stared at the team, cold and cold. The rest of the people saw each other and looked at each other. I know that today I am afraid I can''t persuade Zhao Ruo. Everyone must join hands to deal with the contemporary teachings of the North Xuan Shen. Think about this guy, everyone thinks that people are as famous as they are, evil is not good. They have been practicing for a few hundred years, and they have been for a thousand or two years. They are better than a younger who has only practiced for more than 20 years! "This is the time!" Zhao Ruos eyes are clear. At this time, several figures were shot from the crowd, and a palm hit the car that was guarded by more than 300 strong men. Zhao Ruo has not moved, she is waiting, waiting for a chance! "There are ambushes!" The more than 300 strong men who drive the car are not the fighting grounds, but they are all tenth-order refining, and they are all the dead people who have been cultivated by Ningxie by secret law. , when I saw several people fighting in the battlefield suddenly attacked Their lords, they did not hesitate and fear, and they came forward! The people in the streets around the street looked like a squad, until several of the Zhao Dao''s fighting spirits and the hundreds of dead soldiers fought in a group, they reacted and stunned and retreated! "I know that your heart is unwilling." A faint voice came from inside the car. The next moment, the car was instantly broken, and a purple figure broke out. He shot a hand to the few fighters. They vomited blood and flew out, and they couldnt stand for a long time. body. When Zhao Ruo saw this scene, there was an incredible flash in his eyes. These few fighters were strong, but the strongest existence in Zhaofu in these years, all had the opportunity to reach the eternal habitat. She did not expect that In front of Ningxie, these fighting spirits are actually strong. But can''t stop a trick! Thinking of this, Zhao Ruos eyes fell on the purple figure. This is a teenager who looks like a 17-year-old boy. The eyebrows of the eyebrows are beautiful and beautiful. They are dressed in purple robes. They seem to have a momentum of anger, but Zhao Ruo can be deep in his eyes. Feel a hint of evil! When Zhao Ruo looked at him, Ningxie also looked at Zhao Ruo, and his mouth rose slightly: "It turned out to be Zhao Zhaos contemporary owner, Miss Zhao. I didnt expect the deity to make you look so high, with a few fighters in the late stage. Kill the deity together." The voice of Ningxie is not big, but it has spread throughout the range of several miles. Those who dont know what happened are heard by the people in the flat, and their faces are unbelievable. How to kill the people of the North Xuan Shenjiao Ningxie, how can it be the master of Zhaofu? Is the relationship between Zhaofu and Beixuanism not always good? "She is Zhao Ruo? There are rumors that the North Xuan Shen Emperor was seriously injured in the coma, that is, she was rescued back to Zhao Fu, and then Zhao House from a small merchant, became the first big family in Tianlong, no one can match! Someone looked shocked at Zhao Ruo, and there was a hint of surprise and excitement in his eyes. In the past many years, Zhao Ruo has become a legendary existence. It is easy to see the Tianlong Guoguo, but he wants to see Zhao Ruos contemporary owner Zhao Ruo, but very difficult! "How can you be arrogant?" Zhao Ruo took a look at the injured Zhaofu strongmen on the ground and slowly walked toward Ningxie. "I am the reincarnation of the Emperor of the North, why can''t I claim it!" Ningxie heard the words, suddenly gave a chuckle: "Right, you don''t have to come towards me again, I won''t be in your heart." Zhao Ruo slightly stunned, and then his face became extremely ugly. Zhao Fu, the **** is fine! She finally understood why Ningxie seems to have known that someone has to ambush him today, not at all surprised. Chapter 3710: betray "You don''t want to install it, get up. After today, there is no Zhaofu in the world, no dragons, only my North Xuan Shenguo will never die!" Ningxies eyes swept away and fell on a strong person who was beaten to death by him. The rest of the Dou Dan strong people heard the words, together with Zhao Ruo, looked at the name of the fighting spirit, the eyes are very ugly. They did not expect that this person would be betrayed Zhao Fu! The defender of the battlefield was slightly stunned, and then some of the awkward stood up and bowed to Ningxie: "Teacher, isnt it good to let me hide behind the scenes?" "Why do you need to." Ningxie smiled and said: "This group of devils who have left the teachings of the North Xuanism do not live today. You do not have to fear Zhaos revenge against you." "Hope." The fighting spirit strong nodded and then looked at Zhao Ruo. "Miss, I have already advised you, don''t shoot the leader, but you don''t listen, Zhaofu cultivates my love, today is still Clear." "Zhao night rain, you are a white-eyed wolf, if it is not Zhaofu to take you, you have already starved to the streets, how can you today! I did not expect you to collude with Ningxie this demon head, betrayal lady!" A Zhaofu fighting spirit is angry. "Thousands of calculations, not counting on your spies, Zhao Yeyu, Ningxie promised you what, let you abandon everything, do not hesitate to betray the old master?" Another person in Zhaofus fighting spirit is gnashing his teeth. "The old master? Although my method of practice is given by Zhao, but my cultivation is based on my own talents, I can actually practice it. How can Zhaofu be my old master? As for what the teacher gave me, Oh, the way of eternal life! Dont you want to Do you know how to progress to eternal life? That is the realm of immortality! Even if it was the original primary school leader, I am afraid it is just like this! Zhao night rain sneered. "The way of eternal life?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse. Even the flat-headed people know the horror of this realm, and their eyes are full of envy. "Yes, when I founded the North Xuan Shen Kingdom, I will give him the way of eternal life. If I am lost, I will give you the same way!" Ningxie faint road. "Do you still see the situation now? Come on, join me, protect the Fa, and create the North Xuan Shenguo. Retreat 10,000 steps, you, me, and Zhao Ruo, all of them are repaired. The northern gods taught the first generation of the lord, and the contemporary lord, It is his reincarnation. If you violate him, what is the difference with me? The same is a white-eyed wolf, no, I am not, and you are! Zhao Yeyu persuaded the words with an extremely tempting tone. "enough!" Zhao Ruo snorted, and coldly swept Zhao night rain, then looked at Ningxie, and the corner of his mouth evoked a taunting color: "You will be the reincarnation of Bei Xuan? Don''t bring a high hat on your head, you even He is not as good as a finger!" "The person who sleeps is always awake." Ning Xie sighed softly, deep in the bottom of his eyes, but flashed a glimpse of the faint color of his sensation. He faintly glanced at more than 300 dead soldiers around him and smiled. "You said, who am I?" The sorcerers heard the words and screamed in unison: "North Xuan Shenzun! Bei Xuan Shenzun!" The roaring sounds like a wave, and the waves and the waves are rushing in all directions. Without a bit of effort, the voice spreads throughout the vast Tianlong National Emperor! Numerous people have raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. They still don''t know what happened there, but they know that I am afraid that things are not small! "Yeah, I am the North Xuan Shenzun, and also the **** king of the North Xuan Shen Kingdom. You are all my gods and gods. If someone blocks me, how is it?" Ning Mo smiled. "When it is!" "When it is!" "When it is!" The roar of the three hundred dead men resounded through the heavens and the earth! Zhao Fus several fighters have seen the situation, and there is a faint color in his eyes. The current power of Ningxie is already unstoppable, not to mention that he has left more than 300 refining ten-order powers enough to occupy a city. , the main level of the city In the North Xuan Shenjiao, there are also nine great kings. These are all strong fighters. At this moment, I dont know where to look at everyone, and I will always shoot. Plus Ningxie, this time, they are afraid that ten deaths will be born! Ningxie reached out and pressed gently, and the voices of the dead men stopped in a neat manner. Then they looked at Zhao Ruo and said: "Zhao Ruo, if I am the king of God, you can be my god!" "I am too older than you, I am afraid I don''t have this blessing." Zhao Ruos faint words. "No matter, whether you want it or not, I will seal you as a god! Hahaha!" Ningxie smiled for a long time, and suddenly a palm shot, Zhao Ruolai came to the reaction, he was shot to the ground, spurting a blood arrow, the look became very pale. "Their repairs have been temporarily abandoned by me. You are holding them and going to the palace to see the dragons with the deity!" Ningxie laughed. "Yes!" Soon, the team returned to the road again. The only difference was that Zhao Ruo and other four defenders were strong. They were detained by the death of Ningxie and went to the palace. The people of the Imperial City saw the situation and unwittingly followed the team. Some of them looked worried and some were excited. at the same time. At the gate of the Tianlong National Palace. There are nine black figures standing on the side, and they are confronted with the dragons and the five dragons in the Dragon Palace. "All of you are the king of the North Xuan Shenjiao, and they are also the people of the Tianlong Kingdom. You block me to go, but do you want to rebel with Ningxie?" The dry dragon has not been as young as it was at the beginning, and it has become the appearance of a middle-aged man. His fathers guiltyness is due to the delay in repairing, and the life is exhausted and he has already died. Perhaps it was because of the long stay in the throne, although the dry dragon seems a bit tired at the moment, but the momentum of the body is stronger than the nine fighting dragons on the opposite side! That is the spirit of the emperor who has accumulated for many years, the ordinary monk can not try to figure out the breath! "The emperor, we respect you as the first generation of the lord, this is no killer, the lord told me that before he is still in the future, it is a mosquito, and can not leave the palace." One of the figures slowly opened, he did not need white The breath of the body is almost the same as that of the dry dragon. It is the perfection of the Daolang, and the other nine are slightly inferior. Some are late, some are medium-term, which shows that the northern mysterious religion Compared with Zhaofu, there are still many differences. Zhaofu is the perfect existence of Daowian, and Zhao Ruo has five! These kings of law, speaking, are descendants of Ganlong. Only those who open their mouths are the same as those of Ganlong, but at the beginning they were just martial artists who did not enter the stream. After joining the North Xuan Shenjiao, they discovered the talents of cultivation. Today, there is already catching up. The meaning of Shangganlong. "Your teacher has been enchanted. Over the years, there have been hundreds of millions of people who have died in his hands, and there are also 890 million. In this case, is there no northern gods worshipping the church? He even has his own hands, and the devil head Different?" There was a sigh of anger in the dry longan, cold and cold. Chapter 3711: Discarding "The teacher has never done such a devastating thing. These things are your fall on him. You are afraid that the leader will replace him and establish the northern kingdom of God. So he sent people to slaughter countless creatures, in order to frame the leader. Let him be in the church In the midst of losing people''s hearts, it is a pity that this conspiracy cannot be achieved. The lord is a rare patriot in a thousand years. It is also the reincarnation of the early generation of the lord. Otherwise, how can it be practiced to the present day in the past 20 years? "The face of Buddhism, which is not necessary, is full of disappointment and looks at the dry dragon: "Dragon, I was very envious of you, I can become a disciple of the early generation, and the path of practice later is also an example for you, but unfortunately, You are too disappointing to me, because I have been guilty of the teacher''s life, and it is difficult to teach the Lord and frame the leader. Now, under the persuasion of me, the leader finally made up his mind to establish the North Xuan Shen Kingdom, and replace it with you. Can keep the incense of the North Xuan Shenjiao, not here Extinct in the heavens and the earth! "Liu Shifang, you are nonsense!" If your teacher is not so mad, why does Zhao not support him? Zhao Fu is the only family that the Northern Xuan Shenjiao fully supported! The first generation of the Northern Xuan Shenjiao promised, let Zhaofu become The first family of Tianlongguo, if you create the North Xuan Shenguo, where will Zhao Zhao be placed? Behind the dry dragon, an old man with a face is cold. He is also a strong man who has lived to the present in the era of Ganlong, but he has only been in the late stage of the Battle of Dao, and has not yet reached the perfection of Daowan. "Whoever knows in the world, Zhao Ruo, the contemporary owner of Zhao, has no relationship with Ganlong. Regardless of the dry dragon, she will support the dry dragon. Therefore, the forces in the world should come to a comprehensive reshuffle. Only then, In order to make the day again For the sky! Liu Shifangs faint road. After all, his look changed slightly and suddenly turned to salute: "The North Xuan Shenjiao Liu Shifang welcomes the Lord!" The other eight law kings also turned around in a neat and tidy manner. "The North Xuan Shenjiao Huang Yongfei welcomes the Lord!" "The North Xuan Shenjiao Wang Zhaolong teaches the Lord!" "Zhao Fubin, the king of the North Xuan Shen, welcomes the teacher!" "The North Xuan Shenjiao Wang Huaiyu welcomes the Lord!" "The Northern Xuan Shenjiao Wang Zhang Ning Gong welcomes the Lord!" "The North Xuan Shenjiao Wang Yin Yan Gong welcomes the Lord!" "The North Xuan God teaches the king of the king..." The nine kings of the law are welcoming, and the sound is like a violent wind. It swept the whole emperor. Many of the faces in the palace have become pale. They know that this time, the northern mythology is really going to be with Tianlong. The country is torn apart, after today, Tianlongguo Either go out, or be born, there are only two choices! The dry dragon''s face became extremely blue, and his eyes fell on a team in the distance. "That is... Zhao family?" "There are several old predecessors in Zhao!" "How come they are also suppressed by Ningxie?" Everyone saw that Zhao Ruo and other four Zhaofu strong people were at the forefront of the team. They looked pale and had a **** mouth. It was obviously in a state of custody. The face suddenly changed, and the heart suddenly set off an uproar! "Dragon, speed away, stay in the green hills, not afraid of no firewood!" Zhao Ruo''s lips are slightly moving, and the voice is secret. "Has he gone?" A taunting voice came from the car, and Ningxie apparently spoke of Zhao Ruos voice. "Ningxie, you can rest assured that I am the king of the Tianlong Kingdom. Today is the death of this war, and I will not leave, but Zhao has nothing to do with you and me. Please raise your hands and let Zhao Ruo wait. The person is gone." Ganlong looked at Zhao Ruo''s eyes, his eyes fell on the car, cold channel. The curtain of the car slowly opened, and Ningxie stepped out of it. He looked down at the dragon and the Tianlong Guoyuans behind the dragon. Then he smiled and said: "The North Xuan Shenguo is a stand, Zhao Ruo is my god. After that, you don''t have to worry that I will hurt her. . "what?" Everyone heard the words, and there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. They never imagined that Ningxie was so mad and mad that he was so arrogant. The descendants of a younger generation, even the Zhaofu family who had been in conflict with the original teachings of the Northern Xuan Shenjiao? "Ning evil, you are not serious!" The dry dragon took a deep breath and then screamed. The movement here has long made the people living in the emperor feel frightened. Now they hear the roar of the dragon, and the look of the emperors has become even more fearful. Tianlong Kingdom wants to fight with the North Xuan Shenjiao? But most of them are the members of the Northern Xuan Shenjiao, but they are also the people of the Tianlong Kingdom. How is this good? Even the sergeants stationed in the Imperial Capital, at this moment is also very fearful, and the heart is doing extremely fierce struggle! Some generals even quietly led their troops to leave their own residences and rushed to the palace. As for their ultimate purpose, no one knows! "Dragon, after today, there will be no Tianlongguo. You are the king of the Tianlong Kingdom, and you should be buried, but if the other elders are interested, you can join my Beixuan Kingdom." Ningxie did not care about the anger of the dragon, as if in his eyes, the dragon was as small as the ant. "Let''s go! Who wins and loses today, not yet!" A Tianlong Guoyuan angered. But there are one or two people, but the look is a slight change. The rest of the light sweeps the dry dragon, and the heart seems to have something to care about. "Then take the knife for you first!" Ningxie smiled and suddenly waved his hand! No one knows where his knife was hidden before, and no one knows that Ningxie used a knife, because before that, Ningxie shots were all based on boxing and palm! This knife smashed out, the Tianlong Guoyuan was too late to block, and was divided into two sections. The upper body and the lower body were instantly separated, and the vitality of the body was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Zhao Yuan Lao!" The look of the dragon was suddenly changed. When the figure was moving, it appeared on the side of the veteran who was slashed by the Ningxie. The other elders saw it and took a sigh of relief in his heart. He looked at Ningxies eyes and brought it. A hint of fright. Everlasting, is it really so strong? Do you want to say what is it? This kind of injury is actually nothing to the defenders, but when the dragons joined together Zhao Yuans body, they found that the wound was eroded by a mysterious force and could not heal. One, then drag When Zhao Yuan is old, he will lose too much blood and die! "You, are you still standing on the side of the dry dragon?" Ningxie put away his knife and smiled, arrogant. At this moment, the three figures appeared in the air, and they appeared silent, and everyone underneath did not notice it. Even Ningxie did not find these three figures. "Teacher, I abandon the dark cast." A Tianlong Guoyuan was still yelling at Ningxie before, but at the moment he was blushing, bowed his head and went straight to Ningxie. Chapter 3712: Idiot "Wu Yuanlao! You!" The people in the palace saw the veteran betrayed the dragon on the spot, and his face showed an unbelievable color, and then he was very angry. "So it''s right." Ningxie smiled and said: "I know that the time is for Junjie. I understand this truth. I have lived for so long. I don''t understand why?" For a time, many people moved, but Tianlong State has been in the country for many years. In a short time, they still dare not betray the dragon. "Wu Yuanlao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I really saw it, I have been with you for many years, but I have not seen you as a villain!" "The elders do not need to be angry. Everyone has the idea of ??everyone. I can''t let everyone agree with me. But today, fighting the devil of Ningxie, there are countless deaths and injuries. If I am willing to leave, I will not stop." Ganlong tried to heal Zhao Yuan, and he was faint. It seems that the betrayal of Wu Yuanlao was not in the heart, but no one found that there was a bit of pain in the depths of his eyes. The Tanglong Kingdom was so powerful and prosperous that it became the face of today in his hands. He felt that Even if you die And no face to see Master. "I have lived for too long. You old friends, you also know that at this age, there are many family members. I really don''t want to die. Since the Ning Cult is the reincarnation of the early generation, I should rely on him. Should it be? Wu Yuanchang turned and looked at everyone, smiling. Heaven. "The first generation of the lord reincarnation? Why don''t I know that I am dead?" Ning Qi looks quite eccentric about himself. Wang Xue heard the words, smiled and smiled, and Laojun, but turned his eyes to another direction, where is the sacred cow dynasty! "Despicable and shameless!" "This kind of words also said the export!" Everyone has angered Wu Yuan. Ning Xie has a smile on his face and seems to like to see this scene. The next moment, I saw Wu Yuanlao suddenly turned around, a group of white smoke in his hand directly hit Ningxie! When Zhao Ru saw this scene, his eyes flashed a trace of tension. Wu Yuan old is playing out, it is Tian Xin San! A miracle that can make Ningxie break the power for a short time! From the beginning, she did not think that her actions would succeed. After all, the eternal life is a higher realm than the battlefield. Where can this easily cause people to scatter poison on him? Only by exerting some tricks, this action has the possibility of success! The core of this strategy is Wu Yuanlao! The people were also shocked by this change. The people on the other side of the palace saw this scene, and suddenly they suddenly felt that Wu Yuanlao did not betray the dry dragon, betrayed the Tianlong country, but took the opportunity to attack Ningxie! Will it succeed? They suddenly became fearful! "No coffin, no tears!" In the eyes of Ningxie, there was a sigh of anger, and he waved his hand and shot it. The white smoke suddenly disappeared invisible. Then he reached out and grabbed it. Wu Yuans old man was photographed in the air and pinched his neck. "You are looking for death!" Ningxie is low. He didn''t understand, it was at this point. Why did this group of guys dare to shoot him? Is it really not afraid of death? "Is it still a failure..." Zhao Ruos eyes are stunned. Zhao Yeyue returned to the gods, subconsciously looked at Zhao Ruo, and his heart was a little shocked. He did not expect that Zhao Ruos killing was actually here. If it wasnt too strong, it might have been given by Zhao Ruo. died! "Hey..." Wu Yuan Lao smiled hard and said, "I have lived for too long, what fear is there? But unfortunately, I can''t be yin to your little devil, and I am not willing to die!" "Then take your grievances, go to the local government!" Ningxie sneered, and he must break his neck. "Dare!" The dry dragon suddenly made a roar. "Old ancestors!" Some of Wu Yuans descendants also rushed to the palace gate at this moment, and saw this scene, witnessing the split! "Wait a minute." A faint voice blew in the ears of Ningxie. This voice is very strange, Ningxue guarantees that he has never heard of it, but the other party can send the sound to his ear, quietly crossing the helium barrier that he has placed outside the body, which shows that the strength of the other party is not low. ! Mind here, Ningxie stopped the action in his hand and looked up. I don''t know when, there are three more figures around the dragon. A young man, a girl, an old man! When Zhao Ruo and Gan Long and others saw the appearance of the coming, the face showed an incredible color, and then there was an ecstasy, they recognized Ning Qi! But apart from the two, there was no third person in the field who recognized Ningqi, because when Ningqi left, what the North Xuan gods, or the Tianlongguo veterans, were not qualified to meet Ningqi. However, everyone here has a very good image, so after they saw Ning Qi''s appearance, they still felt familiar and familiar. "you are?" Ningxie frowned slightly, looking at Ning Qi coldly. "Master respect! Disciple is not filial!" Dry dragon screamed in front of Ning Qi, tears finally could not stop rolling out of the eyelids, dripping on the ground, this moment, he is no longer in control of the territory of 100,000 miles. The king of the Tianlong Kingdom is not the ancestor of the children and grandchildren, but for many years. Before, I first entered a small... disciple under Ningqi! Everyone in the palace saw this scene, and the eyes suddenly became big, and then they immediately reacted. They can be called the masters by the dry dragons. There is only one person in the world! The original teachings of the Northern Xuan God! Wu Yuan, who was caught by Ningxies neck, looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and suddenly there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes, because he felt that he had seized his palm and seemed to have a slight tremor... Is this the predecessor really? Everyone thought of something incredible. On the other side of the Northern Xuan Shenjiao, the nine kings of law, and the hundreds of dead men trained by Ningxie, all showed a trace of sorrow! At the same time, there is still a trace of horror in my heart! Because they found that Ning Qi''s appearance is indeed similar to the nine statues they worship daily! "Idiot." Ning Qi gently stroked the top of the dry dragon and smiled and said: "Get up." "The disciple is not filial, he can''t hold the foundation, let the North Xuan gods break into the hands of the devil, and ask the teacher to punish!" Dry dragons can''t afford to. "Your business, then say, solve the problem at hand." Ning Qi faint road. The dry dragon heard the words, and this slowly stood up and stood behind Ning Qi with excitement. He looked at Ningxie''s eyes and brought a hint of mockery. The first generation of the reincarnation of the leader? Now the first generation of the lord is here, directly prove that Ningxie was putting **** before! "You are not the first generation of the lord, I am his reincarnation, pretending to be a ghost, should be the dragon to come." Ningxie was also shocked at first, but thought that he is already eternal, and rumors, the first generation The original repair of the leader is likely to be only a perfect completion of the battle, and he will calm down. Chapter 3713: Your majesty! The kings looked at each other in amazement, then bite their teeth, and looked coldly at Ningqi. Liu Shifang took the lead and said coldly: "Pretend to be a ghost, pretending to be the primary teacher of the North Xuan Shenjiao, deliberately guilty, this sin is awkward!" "This sin is awkward!" "This sin is awkward!" The other eight law kings also roared in unison, and then the more than 300 dead men, the momentum is very great, the guys who know a little bit of Ningqi have become amazed. Ningxies heart was fixed, and then he looked at Ning Qi and ridiculed: Dragon has no way to stop the establishment of the North Xuan Shen Kingdom, so there are three tricks, but you are also a strong fighter. How was he persuaded by him to come here? dead? "Big rebellious!" The dry dragon suddenly made a roar, and his eyes stared at Ningxie. At this moment, he could not wait to eat Ningxie! Insult him! But insult his master! No! "Slightly safe." Ning Qi faintly swings his hand. Dry Long suddenly closed his mouth and resumed his respectful appearance. When everyone saw it, I didnt know if I believed in the dry dragon or should I believe it. The appearance of the dry dragon does not seem to be a fake. Is it true that the person in front of him is really the primary teacher of the Northern Xuan God? "You said that you are my reincarnation, is there any basis?" Ning Qi Chao Ning evil smiled. "It''s still hard, do you still think that you are the first generation of the teacher? I have become a fighting man for ten years, and I have spent ten years to achieve eternal life, so the posture of the sky is the reincarnation of the first generation!" Ningxie faint road. "Northern mysterious brother, I am not able to guard the teachings, and this little devil took the authority of the North Xuan Shenjiao, really let you down." Zhao Ruo suddenly said. Hey! Zhao Fu, a couple of fighting spirits, looked at Zhao Ruo and raised a glimmer of hope in his heart. Even Zhao Ruo spoke up. The other party may be the first generation of the North Xuan God. In this way, can the disasters of today be resolved by the need of the Miriam? Zhao Yeyu was amazed, and suddenly felt regret in his heart. As long as he knew this, he would lurk further and why it was necessary to expose his identity today! At the moment, he can only hope that the other party is not true. Even if it is true, he hopes that the other side''s cultivation can''t match the current Ningxie and Yongsheng, which is the realm that no one has ever reached this place! "It is no problem, this son should really be someone''s reincarnation, but his past life is not too high. Otherwise, in the past 20 years, it is not just eternal life, it may be achieved even in the realm of law and even in creation." Ning Qi smiled. Since becoming a reincarnation monk, he is extremely sensitive to reincarnation. He can detect that there is a special atmosphere in Ningxie. The former master of this silky atmosphere may be the existence of a certain sacred Luojinxian level in the fairyland, and this silky breath is brought by him. In the next life, Ningxun achieved eternal life in a short period of time. Da Luo Jin Xian, indeed, is already very strong, but what is the difference with Ning Qi''s current cultivation? "Faculty? Creation?" "Does there are two realms above eternal life?" "Eternal life is not the end?" Everyone heard the words, the expression suddenly shocked, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, has brought a trace of awe, can know the realm after eternal life, the other party is very likely to be the original teachings of the North Xuan God! "Jokes! Indiscriminately making up two realms, I am going to marry me? And let me see what cards you have, dare to pretend to be a ghost in front of me!" Ning Fu suddenly gave a sneer, grabbed Wu Yuanlao in one hand, and waved his knife to Ningqi in one hand. This knife condensed all the power of his early life! He is confident, everything in the world will be turned into powder in front of this knife! "Your Majesty." Ning Qi suddenly screamed. The sound is like the first Hong Zhong, which opened in the heavens and the earth. In the ear of Ningxie, it bursts in vain. His knife moment disappeared without a trace. The whole person also walked down the car with great enthusiasm and slowly walked toward Ningqi. Then loosened and grabbed Wu Yuans arm. He slammed into the ground, his eyes, still in a state of no god, looks like a puppet! "Teacher?" When Liu Shifang and other kings saw it, they suddenly became stunned! How can the leader who has been married to the eternal habitat, who is drinking in Ningqi, directly smashed on the spot? Hundreds of remnants of the tenth-order refinement are also facing each other. In their minds, like the gods of the gods, why are they swearing at each other? Is the other party really the first generation of the North Xuan Shenjiao? The sight of this scene in the palace, everyone is very excited, they have been convinced that Ning Qi is the first generation of the North Xuan God, the master of the dragon! "You are the same, let''s kneel down." Ning Qi swept the nine French kings and hundreds of dead men. When the voice just fell, these people were kneeling on the ground. They finally knew why their teachers would be paralyzed. The terrible pressure on their shoulders made their knees fall into the ground! When Zhao Ruo and others got out of trouble, they immediately ran to Ningqi, but one of the fighting spirits found that Zhao Yeyu was still standing on the ground and quickly shouted to Ningqi: "Predecessor, Zhao Yeyu is Zhao. The traitor of the government! Has already turned to Ningxie Devil!" "No, I am not, I..." Zhao Yeyus big heart, he waved his hands again and again, but it was too late, and a huge force fell on his shoulders. His whole body was thrown into the ground and squatted on the ground... At this moment, all the people who saw this scene in the emperor had already believed in the identity of Ning Qi, and the eyes of Ning Qi showed their adoration and excitement. "I didn''t expect that I would enter the emperor this time and I could see the first generation of the northern gods!" In the distance, a young man with a pair of fists clenched, excited, and the brawny, old woman and other people around him also looked at Ning Qi with a very incomparable look. "Master, Zhao Yuan was injured by Ningxie Devil''s head. I wonder if I can ask the teacher to take the shot and save Zhao Yuan''s old life?" Seeing the matter of today''s dust settled, the dry dragon quickly and shyly looked at Ning Qi and bowed his hand. Ning Qi glanced at Zhao Yuan, who was extremely weak on the ground. "Before, the predecessors, the old life is not too long, but also the seniors have to waste their strength on the old body, today''s predecessors appear, to avoid a major disaster in the world, old and dead without regrets." Zhao Yuans old and difficult way, every time he said one, he basically coughed a blood. "I can''t waste much energy." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. The power of eternal life on Zhao Yuan''s old wound was suddenly resolved. After a short period of time, Zhao Yuan was shocked and found that his wound had no pain. He stood up subconsciously, where is the waist? Injury? Everyone saw this scene and looked at Ning Qis eyes for more worship and admiration. Such a means is worthy of being the first generation of the North Xuan Shenjiao! Chapter 3714: Master, you must be Xiandi! Zhao Yuans injury is actually not serious. For Buddhism, the lumbosacral is only a skin injury. However, it is the worlds first recognized master of the North Xuan Shenjiao Ningxie, the eternal strong! Ning Qi''s understatement removed the power that Ningxie exerted on Zhao Yuan''s body and restored his injury. This is the reason why everyone''s heart is shocked. Countless eyes fell on Ningxie, watching him squat in front of Ningqi as if he were a stone. Everyone has already made sure that Ning Qis cultivation is to be above eternal life! As for how much Gao Yongsheng, they can''t know! "The younger generation Zhao Meng thanked the seniors for their help!" Zhao Yuan is very busy and thankful. "You''re welcome." Ning Qi smiled faintly, his eyes swept over the dry dragon, Zhao Ruo, the veterans of the palace, the royal family, and the nine kings of the North Xuan Shenjiao, three hundred dead, and finally, their eyes fell on Ningxie Body. At the same time, the sorrow of Ningxies eyes disappeared, as if the soul had just returned to the body. When he found himself in front of Ningqi at the moment, Ningxie couldnt help but scream with a panic. The power of eternal life Constantly stirring, I want to break the power that Ningqi exerts on him. However, no matter how hard Ningxue is, he finds that the pressure on his body is like the sun that never dies, and will not be shaken by his power... "Impossible! I have broken into eternal life. This is almost the end of the martial arts. It can never be destroyed. How can you be so much stronger than me? How is it possible?" Ningxie looked up and looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. He was unwilling in his heart. At this moment, he could only understand it. Only one step away, he can create the North Xuan Shen Kingdom and become the **** king of the North Xuan Shen Kingdom, but this step can not be opened anyway! A taunting gaze fell on Ningxie. I watched the once-president of the worlds first master, the northern sect of the gods, who was swaying in front of Ningqi. They couldnt even get up, they were incomprehensible, and those who were completely unaware of it. Flat people in After seeing this scene, my heart suddenly remembered the sins of the dragons who sneered at Ningxie! "The true leader, suppressing the Ning cult leader, is it true that everything the king said is true?" "Is the Ning cult leader really cultivating the magic power and slaughtering countless creatures?" "I told you that I have heard of this news for a long time. Its just that the North Xuan Shenjiao is too powerful and has been hiding in my heart. Anyone, not only our Tianlong country, but even other dynasties, have huge cities that have been destroyed overnight. Only a few live mouths tell others that it is Ningxie that does this bad thing, but Ningxie is Beixuan. God teaches the contemporary leader, no one believes these words, not long after, these lives disappeared without a trace, no one knows that they are Death is alive, but these news are also spread! "Is there such a thing? If this matter is true, then the Ning cult leader... is not right, is Ningxie devil''s head killing many of the northern mythical gods?" "No wonder he wants to be a **** king! He turned out to be a Devil! I want to use this North Xuan Shenjiao and Tianlong Guoqi to disappear, and only the North Xuan Shen Kingdom will be left in the future! So, for a long time, who will remember the contemporary leader? I am afraid I only know the Ning Cult! "This thief is awkward!" Not long after, Ningxie became a thief among the population, and there was no one in it. No one would be afraid of a guy who couldnt even touch the clothes of Ning Qi. Liu Shifang and other kings of the North Xuan Shenjiao, the eyes have revealed a deep panic, Ningxie was suppressed, they were also suppressed, and the suppression of them, may be the first generation of the creation of the northern gods! Then greet them, its time to What a terrible punishment? I am afraid that it will be dead, and it will not make them die easily! "Teacher! I am innocent! I thought that Ningxie is your reincarnation, and he will be deceived by him. I also ask the Lord to see what we have been doing for the North Xuan Shenjiao in these years, spare me, etc. One time!" Liu Shifang suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone listened and thought that Liu Shifang was calling Ningxie, but when he heard the back, his look suddenly became strange, especially the dry dragon. He looked at Liu Shifangs eyes and was full of disdain. Liu Shifang ignored these eyes, but with sincere eyes, looking at Ning Qi, I hope Ning Qi can see the heart of his heart! Not long ago, he also said to Gan Long that he was very disappointed with him. This time he was just suppressed. The first one asked for mercy, but he, Gan Long and others found that Liu Shifangs temperament may be fake. Are all coming from the show, now This Liu Shifang who is afraid of death is true! Ningxie''s face becomes very difficult to see, but he can''t turn his head. Otherwise, he must ask Liu Shifang. Have he been ill-treated over the years? "Oh? You are innocent? Really." Ning Qi smiled at Liu Shifang. Liu Shifang nodded again and again, not waiting for him to speak, the cold voice of Ningxie had already sounded: "When I slaughtered those ants, I didn''t have to divide your blood food. Now you turn your head and sell the deity?" Liu Shifang gave a slight glimpse and just wanted to speak a few words. However, he found that his mouth was sealed by a force and could not be opened. At this moment, Liu Shifangs heart is desperate. Ning Qi no longer looks at Liu Shifang, his eyes fall on Ningxie, smiling: "Eternal life is the end of the martial arts? Who told you? Can eternal life be immortal? Who told you this?" "Is it not?" I have been eternal, is not the end? I know, I am in the early days of eternal life, you must be in the middle or even the end of the eternal life, can suppress me, but I have practiced so far, but for more than 20 years, if you give me a few more Ten years, I will be able to catch you! Ning Dong stared at Ning Qi. From his words, he can hear that he is very unconvinced in his heart, and feels that his practice years are too short to be weaker than Ningqi! "Ha ha ha..." Ning Qi couldn''t help but laugh. Ningxie''s face became incomparably ugly, and he could hear the insult to himself from Ning Qi''s laughter! "On the top of the living environment, there is also the law, there are creations on the Fa, and there are people on the creation, and the people are on the top..." Ning Qi, like a few treasures, told Ningxie one by one, when he said the Emperor At that time, everyone was already shocked, and even Ningxie seemed to believe that Ning Qi was unbelievable. He wanted to distinguish from what he said from Ning Qis expression. is fake. "Master, you must be Xiandi!" Dry dragon looked excited. Hey. Wang Xue couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Zhao Ruoguang suddenly fell on Wang Xue, and when she saw the appearance of Wang Xue, she looked a little. Chapter 3715: Never sorry Wang Xue is a non-destructive monk. When he arrives at this realm, his appearance is ordinary, and he will give people a sense of surprise. Wang Xues appearance is similar to that of the cold day, Li Xin and the two women. When they were in the Wang family holy land, There are many pursuers, Therefore, when Zhao Ruoyi saw Wang Xue, he raised a feeling of self-defeating. "This is the woman who can really match the boss of Shangbei Xuan Big Brother..." Zhao Ruos eyes thought of it. "If your master is only a fairy emperor, he will have died in the fairy world. It will not appear here today." Wang Xuechao smiled and said. "what?" The dry dragon was slightly surprised. Isnt Ning Qis cultivation higher than the Emperor? how can that be! Ning Qi just said that there are more than a dozen realms. If Ning Qi is higher than Xian Emperor, how high is this? The faces of the people also showed a shocking color, but Ningxie did not want to believe in it, but I do not know why, he faintly felt that everything Ning Qi said seems to be true. "Is it in my eyes, really like the ants?" Ningxie was somewhat unwilling to think of it. "Predecessors, are you?" The dry dragon looked at Wang Xue and asked carefully. "She is your master." Ning Qi smiled. The dry dragon heard the words, and immediately slammed into the snow and slammed a few heads: "The child has seen the mother!" "really" Zhao Ruos face showed a strong smile. The teacher of the first generation of the teacher? That should be a bad character? Everyone sucked a cold breath, and Wang Xues eyes also brought a hint of awe. The shape of Laojuns body also became extremely unpredictable in their hearts. After all, Laojuns selling was better than Ning Qi must be like a master! "In the fairy world, the emperor''s reluctance can not be destroyed, and your district is immortal, even the people are not, talk about why?" Ning Qi looked at Ningxie and smiled slightly. I paused. "Not to mention that there are countless realms on the top of the Emperor. There is no end to the practice. You don''t understand this truth?" Ningxie''s lips moved, and eventually there was no buzz. He suddenly felt that he had lived as a frog in the bottom of his life... "North mysterious religion was created by me at first. I didn''t expect it to be used for many years, but I was guilty of making a big mistake. It is reasonable for me to make up for it. What are your last words?" Ning Qi Chao Ning evil smiled. "I" "There is no need to say anything, no one wants to listen." Ning Qi directly sacrificed the eight-piece refining pot, and put a face that was so hard that he couldnt talk to the Ningxie, and he did not get through the work. Ning Qi from An medicinal herb was poured out in the eight-piece refining pot. This medicinal herb is full of impurities, and the quality is not high. However, after everyone saw this scene, it is not difficult to think that this remedy may be the essence of Ningxie! Liu Shifang and other kings of the law showed a desperate color, because they guessed their own end, I am afraid that it is no different from Ningxie! The group of dead soldiers cultivated by Ningxie saw that Ningxie was turned into a drug by Ningqi. They only had fear at the moment, and even a trace of resentment did not dare to arise! "Just he gave you a knife, this medicinal medicine that was made by his blood will give you food." Ning Qi threw the medicinal herbs to Zhao Yuanlao. When Zhao Yuanjian saw it, he first saw it. When he returned to God, he suddenly became ecstatic, and he went straight to Ningqi and bowed his head! This is the remedy made by the immortal monk, and the effect is not worse. After taking it, it is very likely that he will break through the bottleneck and achieve eternal life! It was the dry dragon who saw this scene, and it was inevitable that there would be a fascinating color in his eyes. "You don''t envy, I didn''t expect your qualifications to be so bad. I don''t have a low-grade medicinal herb here, but there are some medicinal herbs that are better than the emperor''s refinery. I will give you one at a time. You use it to soak in water, don''t swallow it directly, soak it. If you are water, it is estimated that you can''t bear the aura of it. Is there a lake in the emperor? If you have one, you can throw in one directly. After that, you will drink the lake and practice it. In a hundred years, you will be expected to be immortal. Ning Qi took a look at the dry dragon, a faint road. Gan Long was first mentioned by Ning Qi, but when he heard the words behind him, he was very excited! More refinery than the Emperor of the Emperor! How strong is this effect? The one that Zhao Yuanlao got, even the qualification for this medicinal medicine is not worthy! "Faculty, creation, immortality, earth immortals... Xiandi..." Someone licked their fingers and counted more than a dozen realms. Then they looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. "Thank you for your respect!" The dry dragon just got up and didn''t take long to give Ning Qi a sigh. In a short period of time, the dragon who is the head of the Tianlong Kingdom has been squatting many times. This scene is very strange in the eyes of everyone. However, they now feel that it is normal to dry the dragon several times. After all, Ning Qi It is more than a dozen eternal life The horror monk in the realm! The veteran of the palace, the royal family, the honour, the face is filled with happy smiles at this moment, today Tianlongguo is not not destroyed by Ningxie, but Ningxie was made by Ningqi to make the drug, which is not the most Important, they listened to it Erchu, the medicinal herbs given to the dry dragon by Ningqi are likely to be thrown into a lake. At that time, should they also have the opportunity to drink a few mouthfuls of lake water? Such a god, it is a few mouthfuls of water, it is likely to help them break through the realm of the eyes! ! For a time, Ning Qi seemed to hear the sound of countless people swallowing saliva. "Come to us..." Liu Shifang was desperate, and he found that Ning Qis eyes fell on him. "As for you... the repair is too low, and there is no need to refine it into a medicinal herb. However, in order to shock the vassal of the North Xuan Shenjiao, you are here to squat, and it is not too long to live in the battlefield. I will help you improve and reach the Creator. The situation can be despised here. Ning Qi smiled. Before waiting for everyone to react, Ning Qi had already waved nine breaths to the body of Liu Shifang, and then they were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. "what?" Liu Shifangs face showed a surprise color. He found that his cultivation was already strong and he did not know how many times. Even if it was Ningxie, he seemed to be able to kill him with a punch. The other eight law kings were as surprised as him, but then they found that they still could not get up, Lenovo Ningqi That sentence, the nine people suddenly rose a cool heart. Isn''t it true that Ning Qi really wants to let them live here? When Gan Long and others saw this scene, the shock in their hearts could not be expressed in words. Ning Qi actually underestimated the cultivation of the nine people to the realm of creation! This is a realm that must be strong forever! "Dragon, you have time to set up a stone monument here, and write down the reasons why they are here, to warn the descendants of the North Xuan Shen." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, Master." Gan Long nodded and promised, but then he looked at Liu Shifang and others with some worries: "Master, they are now cultivating for a surge, if in the future..." "Reassure, only the existence that is stronger than your teacher''s honor can break the ban. In this world, your master is the first, and they will definitely be exhausted here." "" Wang Xue laughed. Liu Shifang and others heard that they only felt that they were black and almost fainted. Chapter 3716: Suspicious cow devil Ning Qi did not stay in Tianlong for too long. After the treatment of the Northern Xuan Shenjiao was completed, he gave the dried dragon a blood Dan, which was refining and refining by the reincarnation monks. He left Tianlongguo and Wang Xuehe. Laojun went in the direction of the pilgrimage to the dynasty. As for the blood Dan, he deliberately dries the dragon, must be placed in a lake, and the size of the lake can not be small, otherwise even so, the defendant of the Bhutan can not withstand the potency of the lake, Ning Qi estimated this Blood Dan may be able to make The monks of the Tianlong Kingdom used thousands of years to 10,000 years. Moreover, there is no need to limit the number of places. As long as they can withstand the potency of the lake, they can take it. After all, a reincarnation of all the blood of the reincarnation of the monks is the **** medicinal power of the monks, and the monks who have not yet reached the second step. Its too strong too Strong. It didn''t take long for Ningqi to appear in front of a large hall. It seems that no one has set foot on it for a long time. There are many wild grass wildflowers outside, and even some vines climb down the pillars of the main hall and climb to the roof of the main hall. "Xu, how come this time to see me after so many years?" Not long after the three arrived, there was a taunting voice inside the hall. Ning Qi saw it and smiled. He knew that the demon king might have misunderstood the identity of the three of them. He directly sang: "Niu brother, we are not the monks of Xu family." "Northern Emperor God?" The voice rang again, only this time, with a hint of suspicion in the voice. When Ningqi entered the hall, they saw a giant bull in the center of the main hall. They were all **** by bronze chains. It was originally crouched on the ground, but after the three came in, they stood up and used the size of a lantern. Staring at it Ning Qi, then swept Wang Xue, when his eyes fell on Laojun, his eyes showed a trace of incredulity. "Laojun?" "it''s me." Laojun smiled and looked at the demon king. Seeing that except for his spirit, his body was quite strong, and his heart suddenly let go. It seems that the demon king was trapped here, except that he was restricted from freedom and did not suffer too much abuse. "Laojun, you are not being suppressed in the Xianxian domain..." In the eyes of the demon king, there was a trace of suspiciousness. Then he snorted and said: "You are the Xujia monk who changed to play the old cow? Just stop, but also change into the appearance of Laojun, if the surname Jiang is not dead, how old Laojun May be out of sleep in the fairyland? I really thought that the old cow''s brain is not good? "Snow, break the ban on it." Ning Qi looked at Wang Xue. Wang Xue smiled and nodded. With a wave of his hand, the chain of the demon king suddenly turned into a gray fly. The cow demon king looked at this scene with a stunned look. For countless years, he tried to break the shackles of his body, but the above. The ban is Jiang Tianshu Arranged, no matter what means he uses, day after day, year after year, there is no way to break the ban, but now, the ban on him is actually broken by the woman in front of him. "Imaginary?" The cow demon king still doubts whether he sees it or not, so he stands up subconsciously, walks a few steps in the hall, and finally bites his tongue, the pain of the heart rushes into his mind, he I finally decided that I saw it very likely. Its not a fantasy, but hes really getting out of trouble! The next moment, the demon king shot, and the target of the attack is Laojun! boom-- The hall suddenly fell apart. In the ruins, Wang Xue stood in front of the demon king, and one hand gently held his horn. No matter how hard the demon king was, there was no way to move. "Niu brother, we are not Xujia monks change, as for the doubts in your heart, and sit down and listen to me slowly." Ning Qi smiled and glanced at Wang Xue. Wang Xue nodded, and this loosened the palm of the demon king. The demon king was very suspiciously staring at the three people, and then stepped back a few steps. "Let''s say it, the old cow listens, but you remember, the old cow is smart, and you want to deceive the old cow!" "Since I left here that year..." Ning Qi said the things that followed. After an hour, the demon king looked at Ning Qi with some shock: "Northern Emperor God... You said that the Tiandao family has been destroyed by you?" "Went out." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "The Mozu has re-invaded the fairyland and is also repelled by you?" The Cow Devil asked again. "Retired." "The surname of Jiang... is not your opponent?" "Almost, this time hurt his god, the next time, what he wants is his life." Ning Qi smiled. "In the fairy world, what else needs to be done by the old cows?" There is a hint of confusion in the eyes of the demon king. Even Laojun is out of the trap, and Jiang Tianshu has changed from a confidant to a presence that can be dealt with at any time. The demon who re-invaded the fairyland was also repulsed by Ning Qi. Isnt the fairyland a peaceful scene? He has been suppressed for some years, and in a blink of an eye, this world has completely changed? At this moment, the demon king is like an old man who has been in prison for decades after he has been in prison. He can''t adapt to the outside world. "The cow demon, how can you be so confused? Is the fairyland a peaceful, isn''t it good? You can concentrate on the practice, don''t forget that there is a **** in the world of the fairyland! This is the center of the universe." !" Laojun smiled. This sentence, like the demon king, is like a slap in the face, and suddenly wakes up. correct! Fairy is not the limit of the monk! The gods and gods above the fairy world are the ultimate goal of the monks. There are countless powerful people there, and naturally there are countless opportunities! Read this, the eyes of the demon king become hot. "Niu brother, then we have to rescue the ancient immortals who have been suppressed in the fairy world. Are you with us?" Ning Qi smiled. "Speaking, I haven''t seen those old friends for many years. Unfortunately, some old friends were killed in the original battle, and they were reincarnation. I don''t know if this world can see them again." The demon king has some sighs. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He seemed to see a faint color in the depths of the demon kings eyes. Obviously, in the ancient fairy who died in the big battle, there were people he cares about. "Niu brothers, these ancient immortals who have entered the reincarnation cycle may not be able to see the sky again. If they can practice in the reincarnation, they will restore some memories of their past lives. At that time, as long as I wait to rebuild the heavens in the Shenluo world, I want to come and they will hear it. . Ning Qi smiled. "Northern Emperor Shendi, is this true?" The demon king glimpsed a little, and then a hint of joy in his eyes. As for the realm of reincarnation, he did not know. Chapter 3717: Holy water "Nature is true. When it comes to the reincarnation, you can see the memories of past lives." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When the cow demon saw it, he was happy for a while, then he asked: "What is the realm of the reincarnation of the Northern Emperor? The fourth step is the monk?" "Yes, in the fourth step, it is divided into three realms, causality, destiny, reincarnation, and reincarnation is the last realm of the fourth step. Going up, that is the fifth step of the monk." Ning Qi nodded. "Causality, destiny, reincarnation..." The demon king is slightly stunned. The fourth step actually has three realms? In his heyday, this was the third step of the monk. The strength was the same as that of the monkey. Even if it was weak, it was only weak. So for the third step, he knew a lot. He thought that the fourth step and the third step. Its almost the same, I dont think To the fourth step, there are actually three realms. So, the ancient fairy wheel is reincarnation and wants to practice this realm. It is not so simple. But there is always a hope. Tianlongguo. After rescued the demon king, Ning Qi did not leave the place for the first time. This time, I saw that Gan Long and Zhao Ruo were still alive, and Ning Qi was very comforted. Although the North Xuan Shenjiao was because of Ningxie and evil, the core was engaged in some black smoke, but the nine French kings were Qiqi in the Emperor Street, and more than 300 Ningxies dead have been judged by the dry dragons. The rest of the North The high-level grasp of the Xuan Shenjiao Escape, even if it is an escape, it can''t escape for a long time, and some of them are not involved in the plan of Ningxie. As long as it has passed, the North Xuan Shenjiao will still return to its original appearance. Tianlong Lake, located in the west of the palace, is located in the west of the palace. This Tianlong Lake is a spring of the earth. Its lake is not from the outside, but there is a spring in the ground. There is always water, and the water will be carried. Some fresh fish and shrimp, the whole lake is obvious It is a clear and beautiful place, and it is a great beauty of the emperor. Many poets and ladies like to come here to enjoy the scenery. Today, almost all the warriors in the Imperial Capital are gathered by the Tianlong Lake. These warriors are from various sects and families. They are in a state of detachment in front of ordinary people. But today, their eyes are only envious, and they are not far away. of The royal family and the people of Zhaofu, while watching the lake in Tianlong Lake swallowed saliva. Just now, Ganlong threw the blood Dan that Ning Qi gave him into the Tianlong Lake. At that moment, Tianlong Lake instantly rolled and boiling, and the fish and shrimp jumped out of the lake, and the eye-throwing people could find out, just a few short breaks. Less than the effort, those fish and shrimp imitation The Buddha became a heaven and earth spirit, and all of them exude strong blood! "In the future, Tianlong Lake is afraid of being a leisurely generation and will not be tempted." The emperor of an imperial sect can''t help but sigh. This person is only a refinement of the eighth order, placed in the past, such a repair is also considered a strong one, but in today''s world, his cultivation is more than 300 deaths trained by Ningxie It is normal to send out such a sigh. It is normal to change a fool. The lake in Tianlong Lake has become a holy water full of aura under the influence of medicinal herbs. I can only drink it. The cultivation is a surge, if it is not the royal family and the Zhaofu people, the dry dragon will not let this The lake falls into the hands of others. "Oh... if I can take a drink..." The other family owner shook his head while sighing. His family is not in a high position in the Imperial Capital. He wants to drink a sip of water. It is impossible to pass the roots. Unless he can break through the tenth order of refining, he may still get a sip from the dry dragon! The changes in Tianlong Lake gradually subsided, and all the royal children and the Zhaofu monks looked at Ganlong and Zhao Ruo, and they showed a look of hope. They can''t wait to go up and have a look at the effect on the spot, but Gan Long and Zhao Ruo did not move, they did not dare to act rashly. "Dragon, let''s go together?" Zhao Ruo looked at the dry dragon and smiled. "it is good." The dry dragon nodded slightly with excitement. Both of them are great in the struggle of Dao, and whether they can break through to eternal life depends on the effect of this lake. In the end, it is as strong as Ning Qi said. Tianlong Lake is active and wide, and a medicinal herb is thrown away. It can turn the lake into a heaven and earth spirit. Although they are very trustful of Ningqi, they still have some embarrassment in their hearts, and they are afraid of wasting the medicinal herbs. The two reached out and grabbed a group of lakes in their hands, and swallowed them under the gaze of everyone. The next moment, the dryness of the dragon and Zhao Ruo''s breath suddenly increased sharply. This kind of surge increased directly to the other great players who were present in the battlefield! They feel that even if they have been practicing for another hundred years, there may not be such a strong breath at the moment! Is it a hundred years to repair a lake? Soon, they know that their guess is extremely wrong! The uncontrollable surge of dry dragon and Zhao Ruos breath was only a few moments in the past. The skin of the two had burst open, and the blood rushed out. These blood containing terrible blood dripping on the ground. Let the weeds on the ground It started to grow wildly. For a time, the two looked **** and looked very embarrassed! "Get out of the fire?" Everyone was shocked and looked at each other. Some monks began to suspect that the medicinal herbs given by Ning Qi would be poisonous, but the breath of the two people could be seen! "No, it is too strong, and the owner of the country and the Zhao family may not be able to bear it!" Wu Yuanchang suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone heard the words, and the heart sucked a cold breath. A sip of the lake, so that the two great champions of the great Daolang can not afford? The guys who had previously planned to find a chance to sneak into the lake and drink the cold water, all of them were afraid of it, if they didnt see Zhao Ruos place at the moment. They are rushing to drink like this, and it is estimated that they will explode on the spot! "You two are really reckless." A voice suddenly sounded at the top of everyone''s head. Then, everyone only thought that there was a flower in front of them, and there was a figure in front of Gan Long and Zhao Ruo. This figure put both hands on the top of the two people, and the breath of the two people suddenly calmed down and cracked the skin. Also at a speed visible to the naked eye Healed. "Teacher!" Many of the members of the North Xuan Shenjiao were present. After seeing Ning Qi''s figure, they were very excited. This is the first generation of teachers! It is completely different from the fakes of Ningxie! After a few interest, Gan Long and Zhao Ruoqi issued a long shout, and the breath of the two men soared dozens of times. Until the presence of the fighting spirits did not see the depth of the two, the two talents sat cross-legged and began to slow down. Slowly converge . Ning Qi glanced at Tianlong Lake, then shook his head and threw the blood Dan, which was refining the reincarnation, into the lake of this scale. If every lake is in the water, I am afraid that it will be equivalent to a human being. All the blood, even stronger, if he did not arrive in time, and then a few more interest, Gan Long and Zhao Ruo have already exploded and died! Chapter 3718: Fingernail "That is the northern metaphysical master!" "It seems that if it is not the North Xuanjiao rushed in time, the head of the country and the Zhao family will only be tempted by the aura!" "It''s incredible. The two should have broken through the bottleneck and reached the eternal life! Just a lake can have such a great effect. This Tianlong Lake is so vast, how many battles are enough to break through to eternal life?" "The medicinal herbs given by the northern metaphysical masters are terrible..." Everyone looked at Tian Longhus eyes and greedy with a trace of fear. After the tea martial arts, the cultivation of Gan Long and Zhao Ruo gradually stabilized in the early days of Yongsheng, and the two of them opened their eyes and rose up and thanked Ningqi. "Is there no bigger lake except the emperor?" Ning Qi looked at the dry dragon and frowned. "Master, this Tianlong Lake is already the largest lake in the Imperial Capital..." The dry dragon has some whispers that are afraid of it. In his previous situation, he knew that if he was not the strength of Ning Qi and the violent aura in his body, he had already exploded and died at this moment! "The lake is too small to neutralize the potency of the drug. Have you just had a full drink with Zhao Ruo?" Ning Qi smiled. Gan Long and Zhao Ruoxin nodded with a lingering sigh. "In the future, you have to borrow the lake''s waters to practice, you can only drink a little, probably..." Ning Qi stretched out his little finger. "Just like a fingernail, swallow it three times, so safe." "Yes, Master!" Gan Long nodded quickly. The rest of the Dou Dan situation, the heart quickly remembered the size of Ning Qi fingernails, they are afraid that when they swallow, the amount is not right, when it is time to explode and die can not be justified! There is no end to the lake here. You can see who is eligible to swallow. It is up to you. Ning Qi smiled. Seeing the dry dragon, he whispered quickly: "Master, do you let them swallow now?" Ning Qi is now, if there is any problem with swallowing the lake, at least Ning Qi can help to resolve, if Ning Qi leaves Then, the elders of Tianlongguo and the fighting spirits of Zhaofu want to swallow the lake, I am afraid to be careful, a little No mistakes can be made! "Yes, it''s not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. When Ganlong and Zhao Ruo saw it, they immediately called out all the veterans of the Dou Danjing in the Dragon Palace and the fighting spirits in Zhaofuli. They all stood respectfully in front of Ningqi. There are more than 20 people in the battlefields on both sides, but among them, there are only five people who are successful in the battlefield, and three of them are still on the Zhaofu side. The rest are in the early, middle and late stages of the battlefield! Those who were not named by the dragons and Zhao Ruo, were all lost at the moment. Most of them were the sects of certain sects, the patriarchs of the family, but there was no real vassal under the palace and Zhao. Plus this time The evils are counter-intuitive, and they want to create the North Xuan Shen Kingdom. They also did not help, but chose to keep silent, so Gan Long and Zhao Ruo would not give them the opportunity to swallow the lake! There are so many lakes, and that can''t give the outsiders a trace! Ning Qi glanced at the cultivation of the group of monks in front of the battlefield. With a wave of hand, Tianlong Lake suddenly shot more than 20 drops of water. These drops are big and small, and only the Ningqi fingernails are very small. One, one third of the big, these water The beads have not entered the eyebrows of the great fighters, and they are directly integrated into their bodies under the influence of Ningqi. Booming and blasting - a terrible breath from the body of these bronx monks, because Ning Qi helped refine the chemical power, less than three interest, their repairs have broken through, the beginning of the battle In the middle of advanced fighting, the middle of the battlefield In the later period of the stage of the battle, the late stage of the battlefield was perfected. Only the five great battles of Daowan have not yet reached eternal life, because they did not swallow a whole lake of Tianlong Lake like Ganlong and Zhao Ruo. Ning Qis mind was moved, and five drops of water were shot again in Tianlong Lake. They didnt enter the five great bodies of the Dou Dan. This time, their bottlenecks finally loosened, and the breath suddenly increased by dozens of times. "Eternal life!" Wu Yuan old opened his eyes, some unbelievably looked down at his body, his appearance is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, just a little less than a dozen, his white hair has Turned to black, the wrinkles on the face Gradually smooth! The other four people, like him, have broken through to the eternal life, but the breath is incomparable with the dry dragon and Zhao Ruo. The two have stabilized the realm as soon as they reach eternal life, but the five realms are still somewhat illusory. If this time is hit hard, the realm Inevitably Fall back to the bully! "Seven eternal life strong!" Everyone looked stunned. Before Ning Qi did not appear, the strongest master in the world was Ningxie and Yongsheng, and after Ningqi appeared, it not only suppressed Ningxie, but also let the dragons achieve eternal life in a very short period of time, equivalent to a few blinks. Kung Fu, in their face There are seven immortal strongmen in the predecessors! "Is it so good to break through?" The sect of a sect muttered to himself. He exudes a ten-order atmosphere of refining. In the past, it was also a master of first-class, but now there is also a fighting dragon. There are seven great eternal lifes on the top of the battle. For a while, he suddenly feels his own. Its totally not enough to repair it! "You are wrong, not a breakthrough in immortality, but the medicinal herbs given by the northern metaphysicists are too horrible. Throwing them into such a large lake makes the lake have the effect of reborn, I am afraid that after today, eternal life Tianlongguo is not a legend Even the law, creation, will not take long to appear! A family patriarch looks awesome. He regretted very much in his heart. If the Ningxie forced the palace, he stood up and said a few words, I am afraid that today and Wu Yuanlao and others stood together, and he also had one! He is one of the few defenders of the Tianlong National Emperor who did not really rely on the dry dragon. He missed the opportunity of this team and wanted to take the Tianlong Lake water. It may cost a lot of money, and may even have to wait. The dragon broke into the law The environment will only give a small amount of lake water to them. "I am waiting for the gift of the Northern Metaphysical Master!" After Wu Yuan and others broke through, they slammed their heads. The rest of the fighting spirits did not break through to eternal life, but they broke a small realm and made their hearts happy. Not to mention the gratitude of Ningqi, since today Can drink a little bit of Tianlong Lake water, you will certainly be able to drink in the future, eternal life, close at hand! After reading this, they were endlessly grateful and bowed to Ningqi. Chapter 3719: Li Tenno Ning Qi stood indifferently, waiting for Wu Yuanlao and others to finish at the end, only to see the dragon: "Don''t know today, I don''t know when he will meet each other, practice well, if you can go to the third step, maybe there is still The chance to meet again." "Master, are you leaving?" The dragon was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed a hint of disappointment. He did not expect that Ningqi would only stay in Tianlong for such a time. He thought that Ningqi would stay at least for a few years. "Well, things have been done here." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. Zhao Ruos lips moved slightly, and seemed to want to say something, but when her eyes fell on Wang Xues body, she swallowed back what she wanted to say, but she said that shes not reluctant: Northern mysterious brother, if there is free time in the future, You can take a walk." "Will do." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In the next moment, everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and they had not seen them in front of them. "The cultivation of the Northern Xuanjiao is really unfathomable." Wu Yuanlao suddenly gave a sigh. He glanced at Tianlong Lake and was delighted in his heart. With this lake, it is impossible for the world to have stronger forces than Tianlong. This lake is the foundation of the Tianlong country in the future. The only hope for success! "Dragon, this Tianlong Lake, Zhao Fu and half of you, I will personally guard here, absolutely can not let others get involved, who dare not ask for their own, rushed to reach out, they will marry their nine!" Zhao Ruo suddenly said. Ganlong nodded: "I will also personally guard here. In the near future, I will be here to build two cave houses. No two of us nod at the same time. No one can drink this lake and lake water. After the Tianlong Lake Sanli territory, people and animals will not stay! After the sectarians and family leaders who heard the two talked, the look changed. Some people bowed their heads with guilty conscience. Some people showed their thoughts. It seems that they are calculating how to exchange two from Ganlong and Zhao Ruo. Dr. Tianlong Lake Lake water. ...... "Northern Emperor Shendi, I only know that the seven places have suppressed the ancient immortals of our ancient immortals. As for the other ancient immortals being suppressed, it may only be known by the original Tiandao family or Jiang Tianshu." "No problem, save them first. As for the whereabouts of other people, we can investigate them. If they can''t find them, I will go to the gods and circles with Wang Xue, suppress Jiang Tianshu, let him personally bring us to lead people. "" Ning Qi smiled. Laojun heard the words and smiled and nodded. The cow demon is behind the three, and the look is still somewhat unnatural. In his view, Ning Qi''s previous defeat in the hands of Jiang Tianshu did not last long, this world actually said that to suppress Jiang Tianshu will be able to suppress Jiang Tianshu? The two have changed too much, and the demon king can''t accept it at once. "Ning Qi, the girl in Zhaofu seems to like you." Wang Xue suddenly spoke. Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse and immediately smiled: "Maybe I am too good..." "..." Wang Xue. "Really, you have no plans? I think she is also very infatuated. For so many years, it is still the virgin body, saying that it is not waiting for you, who believes?" Wang Xue looks serious. Ning Qi thought that Wang Xue was joking with him. He did not expect that Wang Xue suddenly became so serious. When the two talked about this topic, Laojun had closed the six senses, but the cow demon looked curiously at Ningqi. The ears are erected, raw I am afraid that I have missed a few words. "Why is it too rude to check if people are virgins like this?" Ning Qis way. "Since I see that she likes you, this must be verified. If you want to enter the door of our home, how can it be?" Wang Xue shook her head and she felt that she was doing it right. "But between me and Zhao Ruo, it is completely impossible." Ning Qi smiled. "Is it" Wang Xueyu looked at Ning Qi with a few eyes and then said: "If you really want to, I will be the master for you, but the other party can enter the door of Ningjia, at least let me and the big sister have a look, you can not I decided." Suddenly, "Yes, that Li Xin girl..." Ning Qi heard the words, immediately voiced the original experience on the earth, Wang Xue looked at Laojun with amazement, because Li Xin is probably the descendant of Laojun! "How come the voice is up..." When the demon king was disappointed, Wang Xue suddenly gave him a look. When the demon king noticed that Wang Xue was going to shatter his gods eyes, he immediately sneered and pointed at a distant planet: Its beautiful. Planet!" The planet is bare, there is no greenness, no rivers and lakes exist, I dont know where the demon king thinks it looks good. "So, Li Xin girl has also helped you a lot, or the descendant of Laojun, who was also handed over to you as a virgin, and has a very good relationship with the big sister. It seems that she can enter the door of our family." Wang Xue nodded thoughtfully. "The North Emperor God, it is here." Laojuns voice suddenly came. The four people were very strong, and when they were on the road, there was Wang Xues breath covering everyone, so in a short period of time, they did not know how many galaxies. In front of everyone, there was a lifeless planet, and the whole look was dead, just the one that the demon king pointed out. "Laojun, which ancient immortal is suppressed here?" Ning Qi asked with some curiosity. "Li Tianwang." Laojun smiled. Where is the father of Tota, Li Jing? "It turned out to be the old thing. He was actually suppressed on such a beautiful planet. Is it true that Li Jings cultivation is higher than me in the eyes of the Tiandao family?" The cow demon snoring, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. Ning Qi and Wang Xue looked at each other and did not pay attention to the aesthetic of the demon king. When Ningqis thoughts were slightly moved, they took Wang Xue and they disappeared into the same place. When they appeared again, they were already in a valley. There were loess everywhere, without any vegetation, not far from them. There is a loess Stacked high towers. "Is Li Tianwang inside?" Ning Qi''s eyes are a bit strange. His gods have already swept the entire tower, but he did not notice any breath of life. In his opinion, no one should be in this tower! Laojun bowed his head and looked at it for a while. Then he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Li Jing is no longer in this world, afraid that it is reincarnation." "Is this reincarnation? Although he is not as good as the old cow, he is also a king. I have been locked up for so long, and I am still alive and well. How does Li Jing reincarnate?" The demon king stunned, and then some unbelievably muttered to himself. "There is a breath left by Jiang Tianshu." Wang Xue suddenly spoke. Ning Qi and Lao Jun heard the words and suddenly looked at each other and thought of a possibility. Chapter 3720: Palm in the country Jiang Tianshus breath in this star is not recent. It may have been discovered that Ning Qi had been reincarnation, and then sent someone to deal with a group of ancient celestial being suppressed. These ancient celestial beings were bait-like existences. Left by Jiang Tianshu Live mouth, so when the net is about to close, Jiang Tianshu will reduce the bait to a certain range, so that he can catch Ningqi better. Its just that Jiang Tianshu didnt think that at that time, Ning Qi had no ability to save the ancient fairy, but now that he has the ability, Jiang Tianshu is no longer an opponent of Ning Qi. "Laojun, when Li Tianwang was reincarnation, the fairyland was afraid that he would not reopen. Then his spirit is going to the underworld, or is it a reincarnation?" Ning Qi looked at the surrounding environment and asked quietly. "The underworld is similar to the fairy world. It is the same as the devil world. It is just an ordinary small world. It is only that the monks practice in the underworld are special. Only when the local government was suppressed, they took the responsibility of the local government to pick up the surrounding areas. The souls of the dead souls of a small world, by doing so, and the reincarnation of Li Jing, 30% may be in the underworld, and 70% may be reincarnation in Wanjie. Laojun smiled. "Three percent may be in the underworld, and 70% may be reincarnation in Wanjie?" Ning Qi feels a bit strange. It is reasonable to say that in addition to the gods and the world and the higher rankings of some big worlds, such as the fairy tales, the strongest only the ancient world, even the small world that asks for very few, the reincarnation of the monks, it is likely that will not enter the world of reincarnation, Either directly dissipate in heaven and earth In the meantime, either because of certain rules, they enter a similar reincarnation system, such as the underworld. However, Laojun said that 70% of the people may enter the Wanzhou reincarnation, which is somewhat puzzling. "Not bad." Laojun smiled and nodded. "A monk in a small world can also enter the world of reincarnation?" Wang Xue is also surprised. "Although the fairy world is only among the heavens and the world, a very inconspicuous place, but when it was still chaotic, it was created by a great-powered predecessor. I waited for all the ancient immortals, the tribes, and the body. All of this power Blood, and this great power comes from the gods and gods, so it is very normal to say that we are reincarnation after death. It is only a long time, and the blood is weak, so only 30% of them may be stalked by the underworld monks. Laojun touched a beard and said slowly. Laojun said that Wang Xue is still very confused. Although she is a non-permanent monk, she has had very little experience. She was only a monk from a small corner of the fairyland. She did not know about the secrets of the ancient world. Ning Qi, however, flashed a faint color in his eyes. The person pointed out by Laojun is supposed to be the Pangu **** who opened the earth. If it wasnt for the shadow of the ancient axe, Yinlong could not safely send him to the Shenluo world. It is likely that Ningqi would be Shenluo at that time. The robbery died. "The fairyland was opened by him. I also had his blood in my body. I was rescued once by Pangu Axe. The reincarnation was reincarnation to this world. The little gourd once said that I saw Pangu in the Shenluo world. It seems that my past life, No, it should be the previous life and Pangu The relationship may not be that simple. In a flash, Ning Qi thought a lot. Seeing Wang Xue is still very confused, Ning Qi smiled and explained a few words, Wang Xue was a little shocked to see Laojun, she did not expect that the blood of all the souls in the fairy world is likely to be the same source! "Shit!" A big drink came from the tower in the distance, and then the tower was smashed by a sigh of relief. A figure of anger and anger appeared in front of everyone. "Oh, come down?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the figure in front of him with a slight mockery. In fact, from the beginning, he discovered the other party, or in addition to the demon king, Ning Qi, Wang Xue, Lao Jun, have found this person, but have not been broken, want to see what abacus this person played, in When Laojun talked about Pangu, This person''s mentality is somewhat unsettled, and the fluctuations of the atmosphere are fluctuating, and now I can''t help it. It can be seen that 99% of them may be the embers of the Tiandao family. When Ningqi breaks the Tiandao family, there should be many monks of the Tiandao family not in the family, but in the distribution of the fairyland. If this person is not the guard who guarded Li Jing, it is the Tiandao family monk who is hiding here to seek revenge! "who are you." Wang Xue looked at each other faintly. This is a middle-aged man. His body is the peak of the Emperor. It seems that he can only enter the ancient world in half a step. It is much stronger than Jiang You and others who were met by Ningqi. It can be seen in the Tiandao family. The status within should also be low, so In the original fairyland, it is enough to stand out from the crowd. Its a pity that now that Emperor Xian is in front of Ningqi, he can move at his fingertips and feel free to die. "Tiandao family Jiang Tongyin!" The middle-aged man looked at Wang Xue coldly, and his eyes swept a few people in Ningqi: "The fairyland was opened up by my Jiang family ancestors. All the souls contain the blood of my ancestors. When is it your turn? Pangu Da Shen? He is another thing!" "You Jiang family ancestors? Hahahahaha! If it is not the Pangu Great God, he can pinch Jiang Tianshu with a finger, I think when Jiang Tianshu designed to frame me, his strength is How much higher than my old cow? Dare to let the old cow practice my life. , the old cow I punched his head! The demon king screamed at the extreme. "Old cow..." Jiang Tongyin has been guessing the origins of Ningqi and others. Later, he felt that his ancestors were being humiliated. This cant help but show up. Now, after hearing the self-proclaimed title of the demon king, he carefully looked at the demon kings eyes. Look, the face suddenly changed. Cow devil! Some ancient immortals in the Tiandao family have counted in his heart, and several of them belong to the top powers of that era. Among them, there are cow devils! "How do you get out of trouble! Impossible, the ban on you is the ancestors personally laid down, except the ancestors, who can save you! Even if it is Ning Beixuan that thief, there is no such ability!" Jiang Tongs sinful guilty. "Even Laojun is born, the old cow I have not just come out casually? You know now that your ancestor is not as strong as you think? The old cow will see him next time, stepping on him." !" The cow demon sneer. Laojun... Jiang Tongyins glimpse of a drop in Laojuns body, after a few breaths, he said nothing, directly broke into the air, turned into a streamer, galloping away. After flying for an hour, he stopped and looked down. He turned and looked at it. He did not see Ningqi and others catch up, and his heart suddenly relieved. Chapter 3721: Back to the mainland "The family was destroyed by the thief of Ningbei Xuan, and even the demon king and the Taishang Laojun were out of trouble. What the **** is going on? Is the ancestor already no longer us?" Jiang Tongyin muttered to himself. "Your old ancestors and mud buddhas crossed the river. It is hard to protect themselves. Where can I have the skills to control you? After all, you are just the jailer who Jiang Tianshu has arranged here. Even Jiangs Jiang surname, Im afraid he is also hand-picked, you guys In vivo The blood of the rogue has nothing to do with him. A taunting voice rang over the top of Jiang Tongyin''s head. This voice is vast, like the hum of the heavens and the earth. Jiang Tongyin''s face changed, and the subconscious looked up and saw four pairs of eyes staring at him! "how come" Jiang Tongyin flashed a faint color in his eyes, and then looked around again, suddenly looking like a soil. He had just flew for an hour, and he did not fly away from the planet. He was still in the valley. Not far away, there was a tower that he had guarded for many years. "The palm of the Buddha..." Jiang Tongyins horrified loss of voice. He once heard that in the era when the Tiandao family suppressed the ancient immortals, there was a Buddha named Rulai, which was cultivated to a very high level, that is, the ancient times existed in his hands, and he could not support the time of rest, and the existence of the existence There is a kind of magical name In the Buddhism Kingdom, as long as there is a person who wants to suppress, no matter whether he has escaped from his palm for ten years or a hundred years, there is no possibility of escape! In addition to Jiang Tianshu, no one in the Tiandao family was the opponent of this Buddha, so in the end the Buddha died in the hands of Jiang Tianshu and entered the Wanzhou reincarnation. Mind here, Jiang Tongyin subconsciously thought that Ning Qi was the reincarnation of the Buddha, and his heart was desperate. In fact, the magical power of the Buddha in the palm of the hand is not uncommon in the questioning environment. It is only a matter of asking the perfect monk to display it. It compares the traces and repairs the situation. It is difficult to be short. Found in time. "Jiang Tongyin, I will give you a chance to live, do you want it?" Ning Qi is looking down at Jiang Yinyin in his palm, faint smile. "What a chance to live." After struggling with a few moments in his heart, Jiang Tongyin took a deep breath and asked him. I have worked hard for many years, and after all kinds of disasters, I have now cultivated Xiandi. Jiang Tongyin does not want to die like this. His goal is to turn the ancients into the legendary gods! If he can break through the bottleneck, he will have the opportunity to rebuild the Tiandao family. It is dead, and everything is nothing! "Your Tiandao family had suppressed a number of ancient immortals at the beginning. You are a fairy emperor. You have a good position in the Tiandao family. You should know this." Ning Qi faint road. "I said, can you let me go?" Jiang Tongyin heard the words, and the look was indefinite. "As long as you don''t lie, I will let you go." Ning Qidao. "A total of seventeen, the position is..." Jiang Tongyin reported 17 names in succession. These places are extremely remote among the fairy tales, and they belong to the wild land with a rare aura. "He doesn''t seem to lie." Wang Xue looked at Jiang Tongyin''s eyes and looked at Ning Qi. "Somewhat something is wrong." Ning Qi shook his head. He found that although Jiang Tongyin did not seem to lie, but in his look, there is always a strange color that people can''t ignore. "Lao Jun, what do you think?" Ning Qi looks at Laojun. "The words are really true and false." Laojun smiled. "I know." Ning Qi nodded and looked down at Jiang Tongyin. He said: "You only have one last chance. If you don''t tell the truth, I will let you fly away, and there is no chance of reincarnation!" "Predecessors, what I said is the truth, if the predecessors don''t believe..." Jiang Tongyin refused to admit that he still insisted that he was telling the truth, but his argument only said that the neck seemed to be some kind of The power is caught, and even the words cant be said, and this force has already rushed to the body of Jiang Tongyin. Instantly destroyed nearly half of the meridians of Jiang Tongyin, letting Jiang Tongyin directly squirt a blood, the breath is at least 50% weaker than before! "I, I said..." Jiang Tongyin blushes and nods insanely. Later, the body that was not his own in his body calmed down instantly. "Say it." "I just said that it is true, but... these seventeen ancient celestial being suppressed by our Tiandao family have all reincarnation..." Jiang Tongyin whispers. After that, he was ready to be smothered by Ning Qi, but after waiting for a long time, he found that he had not waited for anything. When he looked up, he found himself standing in front of the tower. "They are gone?" Jiang Tongyin stunned a bit, then his eyes became gloomy, and after a few more breath, he couldn''t help but whispered and laughed: "Ha ha ha! You don''t kill me, you will regret it later! As long as I am Jiang Tong... "A meteorite suddenly descended from the sky and fell directly on the body of Jiang Tongyin. Originally, for the Emperor, the meteorite that was no different from the raindrops, but directly turned Jiang Tongyin into a powder, I was afraid that he would finally Didn''t find that I was dead . ... In less than half a month, Ningqi has already gone to the seventeen places in the mouth of Jiang Tongyin. Each position has the atmosphere left by the suppression of the ancient fairy, but these ancient immortals also have Li Like the king, they have reincarnate and removed this. The seventeen ancient celestial beings were suppressed, and the rest of the ancient celestial beings had fallen in the original battle. As a result, Ningqi only rescued Laojun and the demon king. "Jiang Tianshu is really a haze!" The face of the cow demon trembles. So many suppressed ancient immortals, all died, only lived him and Laojun, if not under the hands of Jiang Tianshu, he really does not believe that the monks in the Tiandao family have this ability to force these ancient immortals to reincarnate Reincarnation! Among the seventeen addresses of Jiang Tongyins report, it also contains the pig, but the pig just died in the hands of the Tiandao family, but died in the hands of Ningqi, mainly because the pig just married himself into the magic road, complaining other people. "Since all have entered the cycle, then one day, I may also encounter them in the gods." Ning Qi smiled. The demon king subconsciously looked at Laojun, seeing Laojun nodded, and the anger in his heart was calmed down. "Ning Qi, let''s take a look back at the Central Plains?" Wang Xue suddenly spoke. "Alright, this is already the case. Before returning to the mystery, I will go to the Central Plains." Ning Qi pondered a few moments and smiled and nodded. "We will not bother the two. When the two come back, they will go to the ancestral star to find me." Laojun smiled. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. A few days later. There were two faint figures in the sky above the central mainland. Chapter 3722: Wangjia site "I feel that I haven''t been back for a long time." Wang Xue looked at the scenery below, and some lamented. "Yeah, do you want to go to the old site of the Wang family to see it?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang Xue smiled and nodded. At the speed of two people, he almost came to the Wangjia site in the blink of an eye. Just over the years, the giant city where the Wang family is located has also changed dramatically. Only the old site of the Wang family seems to be the same as before. Only the two saw many strange faces coming in and out. It seems that there are new forces occupying this place. "These people have the breath of the blood of the king." Wang Xues eyes moved slightly. In the realm of her, like this, even the second step of the monk is not the existence of the body, the situation can be seen at a glance, but the people living in the old site of the Wang family, the blood of the Wang family is relatively thin, and its cultivation is also Not as good as the spot When the Great Sanctuary ruled the king''s family, there were very few monks in the eternal life! "It should be the branch of the king who did not migrate together at the beginning. After the main pulse left, he entered the place." Ning Qi smiled. The two stood in the middle of the Wang family''s old place, but the monks who came in and out from the bottom did not see them, as if they were like air. "Well, the Wang family had been operating here for many years, and the 99th court was the main vein. In addition, there were some side branches for various reasons, the strong within the family fell, the inheritance declined, and finally left the Wang family and went to other places. Keep some industries for Wangjia When the main pulse is gone, these side branches will naturally enter the place. After all, the heaven and earth aura here is much thicker than other places, and it is suitable for practice. Wang Xues eyes showed a hint of exclamation. Suddenly, she glanced at her and saw a statue. The statue was at the door of the Wang family gate. It looked like a dog from afar, but when you look closely, you can see that it is the existence of a human dog! "Strong...empty?" Wang Xue looked at Ning Qi, and some of her hearts were not sure. She heard that Ning Qi later suppressed the air and grafted her head on the dog and threw it at the Wang family. Wang Xue I have never seen the side of the air from beginning to end, and I dont know how long he is. Whatever it looks like, it is impossible to determine whether the origin of this statue is the same as the legend. "Well, it was him. I didn''t expect anyone to make this scene into a statue." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and looked away. He found that many monks who passed through the door of the Wang family had a hint of jealousy when they saw the statue. Ning Qis heart suddenly felt a bit stunned. The significance of this statue staying here is that in addition to letting the eternal life guard the place, there is another point that shocks others. So, the main vein is gone, and the other side is here, wanting to deal with the kings family. The power of After seeing this statue, I will remember how powerful the former Wang family is. I dont know which day, I will return again! "The ancestors saved me!" A stream of light broke through from a distance, and did not reach the door of the Wang family. This stream of light turned into a young man, and fell heavily on the ground. His back was inserted with a sword and a sword. The tip comes out from the front chest, and there is a constant flow of blood. Half-interest effort, the blood of a large beach has already appeared on the ground where the youth fell down! In exchange for ordinary people, they have long since lost blood, and the young people have reached the end of the great struggle of the Dao Dan, and they can persist until now! After the youth was seriously injured, three figures were broken. Two of them were almost the same as the young people. They were all perfect in the battlefield, but one person, but the body exudes the atmosphere of eternal life. "Wang Luo, the cub of Yuling beast is Miss, how can you steal it without permission? Hand over the jade beast, I can spare you a life today." The immortal monk looked at the door of the Wang family not far away, and there was a hint of jealous color in the depths of his eyes. Then his eyes fell on Wang Luo, his eyes instantly became cold and cold. If he is not taboo against the background of Wang''s family, Wang Luo has his life to escape here. The original Wang family is too powerful, and it is taboo, not the royal family itself, but the horrible existence behind the royal family - Bei Xuan Xianhuang ! Although so many years have passed, the forces related to the North Xuan Xianhuang seem to have disappeared one after another, but there are still many creator-level existences on the Central Plains. They have been more or less related to the Northern Xuan Xianhuang. Over there, too The relationship with the North Xuan Xianhuang is irreversible, so even if the Wang family is down, now it is only the side to the Lord, he does not dare to kill the children of the Wang family! "You are shameless, the jade spirit beast is the first thing I discovered. If the lady wants it, she can exchange the value of the equivalent. With what order, I will hand over the cub of the jade beast? It is an adult. In the future, it is a natural legal situation, with What value, no need to say more! Wang Luo bit his teeth, staring at the immortal monk, and at the same time, there was a flash of anxious color in the depths of his eyes. I hope that the eternal life in the Wang family will come forward to solve this problem! "Ning Qi, don''t shoot first, see who is right and who is wrong. If the Wang family is deceiving, I will not care." In the sky, Wang Xue took Ning Qis arm and said it. Ning Qi nodded and did not rush to shoot. "Wang Luo, how do you obsessed! You are the guard of the lady, everything that is discovered, it belongs to the lady!" The eternal life monk angered. "How can I be a guard? Don''t forget that I am a younger brother! Our royal family was at the beginning, but there was a North Xuan Xianhuang!" Wang Luo said while he was healing. Bei Xuan Xianhuang! The immortal monk and the other two fighting daddy were full of words, and they all looked at each other with a sigh of relief. When Wang Luo saw it, his mouth suddenly evoked a smug smile. The movement here has attracted a lot of people. The Wang family has also had some movements. The door is open, and more than a dozen figures have emerged. The old man who leads is also eternal life, or the middle of eternal life! "Luoer, who hurts you!" When the old man saw the appearance of Wang Luo, he walked a few steps and came to Wang Luo. His look was gloomy! Wang Luo is the youngest generation of the Wang family. He has the greatest chance to achieve eternal life. In the future, there is a great possibility that the existence of the law can be condensed. Now it is so seriously injured. If it affects the origin, it will be unknown whether it will break the eternal life in the future! "The ancestors, they are! The disciples went out to travel, see their young lady''s looks and qualifications, and deliberately approached, only to become a guard under the door, but some time ago, when the disciples traveled with their young lady, they found a jade beast. Cub I was going to bring back to the Wang family to watch the nursing home. I didnt expect that the lady was very poisonous and directly murdered. If it were not for the disciples, there would be no means to return here! Wang Luo was busy. Ning Qi and Wang Xue looked at each other and then slowly shook their heads. They looked at it. Wang Luos words were somewhat composed, not true! Chapter 3723: Old man "I know." The old man nodded, and then his eyes fell coldly on the eternal life monk: "Dare to start with my king''s family, don''t you know that the North Xuan Xianhuang was born in the self-wang family? The beast of the beast is only a poisonous hand. Pursuing and killing, almost ruined the foundation of my Wang family''s cultivation, you should not leave today! "Even if the North Xuan Xianhuang came from your king''s family?" The eternal life of the monk in the eyes of a sorrowful anger, "one thing is one thing, we will not be unscrupulous for the Wang family, but your king''s family also Can''t deceive too much, the cub of the jade beast, this is my lady''s pre-issue Now, after some arrangement, it is hard to get its trust, but Wang Luo is the first to get started. Is it right? Is it unclear? "Yu Ling beast is very astute. When it has not grown to the legal phase, the nature is extremely timid. As long as there is wind and grass, it will hide in the jade vein and flee to other places along the jade vein. I want to catch it, it is extremely difficult Unless the entire jade vein is destroyed! "Unfortunately, since the jade beast fell into the hands of the king, the lady behind the three can only choose to give up. If the king is shot, some of the predecessors of the creation will not let go." Some passing monks whispered. "Look at your words, obviously it is not in the eyes of the North Xuan Xianhuang, the true immortals of the great immortals, the fairy king, which one is not the hands of the North Xuan Xianhuang, even if his old man is not in the Central Plains now, went a broader world, we Wang Jia, can you bully this kind of incompetent guy? The old man said that the impassioned, Wang family saw his appearance, and his look became excited. At the same time, the interior of the Wang family also raised several breaths of eternal life. In a flash, he flew to the old man, staring coldly at the eternal monk. Wang Luos mouth smirked, and the situation has now been fixed. Although the lady has a strong demon, it seems to be the existence of the early stage of the law. However, compared with the creator, the beginning of the legal phase is the ants, but behind the kings house, there are Many creators Supporting the waist, even if they are only the side of the royal family, but the face of the North Xuan Xianhuang, can you give it? "You forget it, the North Xuan Xianhuang was born from the Wang family. The original Xuanzhen Dasheng is also an extremely powerful existence. With these alone, you have no reason to shoot the royal family." "Yeah, yeah, the jade spirits are young, and there is not only one in the world. Since this is the first thing that Wang Jiaxian got, you have no reason to grab it again." "Let''s go!" All the people said, I said, the eternal monk and the other two fighting monks were angry, but did not dare to have other actions, because they said yes, the status of the king Special, if you take it out, you will probably give them a small Sister is in trouble! "Ning Qi, it seems that your position in the Central Continent is really high. Even if you have not shown your face for many years, they are still afraid of you." Wang Xue was holding Ning Qis arm and smiled happily. Although she was trained to be higher than Ningqi, she still felt that Ningqi was very powerful and worshipped in her heart. "These kings support, I think we should give some lessons." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Wang Xue nodded and smiled: "Yeah, I feel that I can''t do it myself. I still have to take your name to do things. If you don''t come back in 10,000 years, you won''t come back in 100,000 years. I am afraid that the Wang family will be next to you. Being extinct, teach me Yeah. There were a few breaths in the room. Ning Qi and Wang Xue looked up and saw that the actor was a black-haired enchantress, and a woman with a cold face, behind the two, followed by several immortal monks. "Miss!" The immortal monk saw the coming, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Wang Luos face changed slightly, and then calmed down. Here is the site of the Wang family. He feels that the other party is angry again, and he cant dare to start here! "Ning Qi, do you know her?" Wang Xue sees Ning Qi''s gaze has always fallen on the glamorous woman, quite a bit of taste. "An old friend who has not seen it for a long time." Ning Qi suddenly smiled, with a hint of exclamation in his voice. Old friend? Wang Xues eyes suddenly showed curiosity. The womans cultivation was not high. It was just eternal life. However, the enchanting woman in front of her body exudes the atmosphere of the law, but it is still only the first step of the monk. In the snow, these repairs are It is too weak and too weak. boom! The enchanting slammed on the ground, and everyone only felt the sky swaying, and then the cracks spread out from under their feet. This kind of sound, the monks who were directly scared were going backwards, and the several immortal monks of the Wang family also showed a dignified color. One face Looked at the enchanting taboos, they have discovered that the strength of this enchanting front is far beyond the scope of eternal life! Law phase demon repair! "The king''s family is not easy to do! The offense is the law-related monk!" "How about that? Although the monks in the law can be called holy in our country, the backing behind the royal family is the creation of the realm, not just one!" ...... "Miss, the jade beast is there." The eternal life monk quickly walked to the face of the glamorous woman and pointed to Wang Luo. The woman nodded and did not look at Wang Luo, but looked at the door of the Wang family not far away. Then she looked at the complicated complex and shook her head. "Yu Ling Beast is not going, let''s go." "Miss, really don''t want it?" The enchanting voice is sullen. "No,". The woman shook her head. Just when they were leaving, the old man of the Wang family suddenly said: "Wang is the place where you want to come, want to go and leave? I hurt my family, what should I do?" Everyone heard the words, a slight glimpse, and then the face became strange, the Wang family apparently intends to use the power to deceive others. "You grabbed the lady''s things, but also the lady to compensate you?" The enchanting turned and looked at the old man, and his eyes were filled with cold light. The old man smiled. "The thing is that my Wang family found out that you want to grab and hurt my Wang family. Naturally, I have to give some compensation. Otherwise, what is the face of my family? What is the face of the North Xuan Xianhuang?" "What compensation do you plan to pay, as long as it is not too much." The cold woman turned and looked at the old man, frowning. "My younger generation is very talented, just missing a Taoist. I think you are good. Is this demon pet around you a legal reality? Let it stay in my Wangjia Nursing Home." The old man smiled. Wang Luo stunned for a moment, then the eyes showed a surprise color, looking at the eyes of the glamorous woman, has brought a trace of greed that is not easy to detect! "Bold!" The enchanting anger was suddenly furious. "My lady and the North Xuan Xianhuang also have a relationship, and your Wang family is going to deceive too much!!" The old man stunned, then carefully looked at the other side, smiled and shook his head: "You are too low How can it be related to the Northern Xuan Xianhuang, do not want to lie to the old, if today does not agree to the old requirements, the old to find the realm of the creation Xian Wang, let them come out to comment! Everyone heard the words, and the look of the womans eyes had already brought a bit of mercy. Just as the woman''s lips were slightly moving, when I just wanted to speak, a voice rang from the air. "Nine princesses, have not seen for many years, how is this character so calm now? For the original you, have you given the Wang family?" The woman heard this sentence, and her expression suddenly changed. Chapter 3724: She is your ancestor of the royal family Nine princesses... What a distant name. In the woman''s eyes, there was a trace of memories. Then she reacted and looked up into the sky. Then she saw a man and a daughter-in-law falling in front of her. The enchanting woman around the glamorous woman just wanted to start, but her nose moved, some were amazed. Watching Ning Qi, the depth of the eye seems to flash a happy moment! The Wicked Beast is the most acquainted with people. As long as there has been contact, it has been thousands of years in the past, and it can be recognized through the breath! "who are you?" The cold girl looked at Ning Qi, and her eyes flashed a bit of doubt. She felt that the other party was very familiar, but she did not remember where she had seen it. She just shouted the title of her nine princesses. I must have seen it in the White Tiger Empire. How many faces? "This little sister can''t recognize you." Wang Xue had some gloating glory to look at Ning Qi. The cold-blooded woman heard the words, her eyes fell on Wang Xue, her face changed slightly, a beautiful woman! Not only her, but the nearby monks saw Wang Xue, almost all of them were shocked by Wang Xues face at the moment. In fact, this is only due to the special atmosphere of the invincible monk, and Wang Xue has not yet achieved the fifth step. When she was a monk, her appearance was Beauty, not even women will move this. "Beautiful! Beautiful!" Wang Luo looked at Wang Xue and muttered to himself. At this moment, even the injury to his chest did not hurt. "You don''t know me?" Ning Qi smiled and looked up and down at the glamorous woman. He smiled and said: "When you forcibly took me back to the White Tiger Empire as your alchemy teacher, don''t you remember?" "It turns out!" "It seems that this person is also the woman of this woman." "I can''t see through his cultivation, is it eternal life?" The hearts of the people were stunned. After the old man of the Wang family heard the words of Ning Qi, his face suddenly relaxed. He didn''t even have a fascinating legal relationship around the woman. I am afraid, how can I be afraid of an alchemy teacher who was forcibly taken away by a woman? You know, king. There is also a certain connection between the back of the family and the Nine Dragons! The true immortal on the other side of the Central Plains, Xian Wang, which one can not give the Wang family a face? District Law, the king of the family, there is no need to fear! "you are" Nine princesses finally remembered who Ning Qi was, and there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. Then his face changed slightly and his complex look: "How come you come back, and her..." The nine princesses looked at Wang Xue and had a lot of thoughts in my heart. When I first learned that Han Tiansheng was finally with Ningqi, this incident had greatly hurt her. The relationship between the two sides became extremely confusing. Ning Qi and so on had robbed her awkward woman, but she did not Knowing between the cold day and her, There is no husband and wife at all, this hat is not so green! Now, Ning Qi is back, and the woman around her is not a cold day, and the nine princesses think of it in a flash. When the Nine Princess recognized Ning Qi, the enchanting beside her finally confirmed the identity of Ning Qi, and her expression became very excited. "I will come back and see, how to say, here is my hometown." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on the enchanting body of the law. "He is a scorpio, you were just a seventh-order monster, I didnt expect these years to pass. , even broke through your **** bottleneck, grew to the legal phase, and the future creation is also expected, but got it. What is the chance? "Yeah, Miss has found me a lot of heavenly treasures, I have given it to me, so the lady is eternal, and I have the law." The arrogant road of arrogance. When Ningqi first saw it, it was just a cub, and he was held in his arms by the nine princesses. Now, even if he does not show his true body, he is as good as Zhang Er, and looks like a giant spirit. "Your lady is really hurting you." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, this is not the place where you are old. No matter who you are, I hurt my Wang family. If I don''t agree with my conditions, I will leave this place." The old man of the Wang family faintly said. "Old ancestors, this woman is with them, and stays! Also stay!" Wang Luo suddenly pointed to Wang Xuedao. Wang Xue heard the words, his face suddenly changed, his eyes looked like Wang Luo, and the killing of the rising eyes in his eyes did not hide his face. Wang Luoxiu was too low, and he was directly squirted by Wang Xue. Blood, the look becomes wilting, If it wasn''t for Wang Xue''s mercy, a look was enough to kill Wang Luo, a warrior like Wang Luo on the spot! "Luoer!" The ancestors of the Wang family saw Wang Luokou squirting blood, and his expression became tense again. Seeing Wang Luos lack of life, this is a cold look at Wang Xue: "You should not leave today!" "Bold!" Wang Xue suddenly screamed, his voice was like Hong Zhong, and he blew in the ears of all people. All the Wang family members who were present felt that they were being bombarded with heavy hammers. They couldnt help but step back a dozen steps, and their bodies became swaying and dizzy. dizzy! "Wang family''s main pulse is gone, and the side is in the main, this is all, but look at what you are doing? Cleverly take it! It is right and wrong! Also indulge the Wang family''s children to do it! Today, if I don''t come back, I am afraid After hundreds of years, north Xuans reputation has been ruined by you! Wang Xue is cold and cold. "Who are you! What qualifications are there for me?" The old man of the Wang family came back to God and stared at Wang Xue, angered. "She is your ancestor of the royal family. Is it not qualified to teach you?" Ning Qi smiled. Wang family ancestors? When everyone heard this sentence, the look suddenly changed. Someone looked at Wang Xue with an unbelievable look. Was it the first ancestor who left the original, and returned one? The old man of the Wang family was also shocked by this sentence, and his look became suspicious. Wang Luos eyes were full of fear. He just named the name and let Wang Xue leave, if Wang Xuezhen is the kings owner. One of the ancestors, then he... Didn''t you push yourself into the abyss? "No! Even if she is the ancestor of the Wang family, she must not admit it! Otherwise..." Wang Luoyan and here, just want to pass the sound, I saw that the old man of the Wang family has slowly said: "The ancestors of the ancestors have already left Go, it is impossible to come back in a short time, and I have never seen your portrait. You said that you are the ancestor of the Wang family. What can you do? certificate? I also said that you are a thief who pretends to be my ancestor! Desperate! Suddenly, "Lumen Xianxian''s Lumen Zhenxian is my Wang family friend. This is the jade slip that he handed it to me. I will crush it when I have something. I will tell him now, if you have the guts, Can be here!" In the end, the old man directly crushed a jade slip, and there was a stream of light flying out and disappearing into the sky. "Wang the family actually have this fetish, can you call Lumen Zhenxian to help?" "Lumen Zhenxian is already the lord of the six robbers? These boundaries are enough to be king, and the Wang family is still very strong..." The look of everyone is amazed. "Lumen is really immortal." Ning Qi smiled. "Then I am waiting here. I hope that when you arrive, don''t regret it..." Chapter 3725: Under the visit, see the North Xuan Xianhuang "regret?" The old man of the Wang family gave a slight glimpse, and then smiled long: "Ha ha ha! Why do I regret it? When Lumen really immortal, you know how to offend my Wang family!" "Take a dead end." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, then his eyes fell on a restaurant not far away, and smiled at the nine princesses: "I haven''t seen you for many years, go to the restaurant and sit down, how about the old?" The nine princess hesitated a few moments and then nodded. "You can''t go!" The old man of the Wang family said. At this moment, Ning Qi sneaked a glimpse of him, his eyes as if the ice water on the snowy mountain melted, poured directly on his head, let the old man get cold, and the smile on his face became a little far-fetched. "Go." Did not pay attention to the old man, Ning Qi took everyone to the restaurant, and the old man of the Wang family stood in the same place, staring at Ning Qi''s back. "When the Lumen are really immortal, see how crazy you are!" "My ancestors, my injuries are almost impossible to support." Wang Luo got up and walked to the old man, his face pale. When the old man saw it, he handled the injury on his body and then said to the rest of the people: "Come on this place, without my order, let them go!" The crowd heard the words, nodded eccentrically, and then stayed at Around the restaurant, the discerning eyes are all seen. The Wang family wants to keep Ningqi and others. It is tantamount to idiots and dreams. It is the enchanting ambition of the first law. The Wang family is not an opponent, let alone claiming to be self-proclaimed. The woman of the ancestors of the Wang family was repaired. "Yu Ling beast?" The old man looked at Wang Luo. "The ancestor, the jade beast, I am hiding in a very secret place, as long as the matter is solved, the disciple will bring it." Wang Luo whispered. "You said where you are, I am going to take it." The old man is faint. Wang Luo heard the words, his lips moved slightly, and then the old man called an immortal monk to let him go to the place where Wang Luo said to take the jade spirit beast, and he turned back to the Wang family compound. ...... In the restaurant. The shopkeeper had already seen the scene outside. After Ningqi entered the restaurant, they immediately personally entertained. They did not dare to neglect and arranged a very elegant single room. The nine princesses were waiting outside, only the tyrants. Follow her The single room, but its shape is too large, can only be in the corner of the room. After everyone was seated, Ning Qi smiled and screamed. The nine princesses always stopped talking. When she briefly said the experience of her years, she finally couldnt help but ask: "The cold day is holy to her..." "My wife." Ning Qi smiled. "but" The nine princesses look slightly. "She has nothing to do with your father. These things have passed for so many years, you still don''t know?" Ning Qi smiled. I paused. "Don''t mention this, why is the White Tiger Empire gone? You are practicing alone and opening a school?" The nine princess looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, still with a trace of unbelief, but also nodded and replied: "White Tiger The empire has already been disbanded. My father has failed to break through the bottleneck. He has no intention of operating. I dont know where I went. I also left and came here. After years of painstaking efforts, we have created a small group of small groups, which together have a total of one hundred and eighty people. "With your chance, it is really unexpected to be able to raise the hegemony to the legal situation in a short period of time." Ning Qi smiled. "What state are you... now?" The nine princess hesitated for a moment, and then could not help but curious in the heart, asked. She knew that when Ningqi became the Emperor of Northern Xuan, it was supposed to be the land of human beings. The second step of the legendary monk, now that it has been so many years, Ningqi is very likely to take it to the next level. For the second step is How to practice, she is very incomprehensible Curious, since I met Ning Qi, I will take this opportunity to ask. "Reincarnation." Ning Qi smiled. "Reincarnation?" The nine princesses stunned. What is the realm? He is also curious about Chao Ningqi. Ning Qi briefly said the second step of the monk''s realm division. The more the nine princesses listened, the more shocked they were. I didn''t expect the second step of the realm. There are so many layers, the immortals are only the lowest! However, what makes her even more awkward is that she did not hear the realm of reincarnation from Ningqikou. A terrible idea rose from the bottom of the nine princesses. Don''t he have gone beyond the second step? Just then, a long laughter came from outside, and the sound was loud and sounded throughout the huge city. "Old friend, what do you need to help me?" Outside, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the king''s house, and shortly afterwards, the old-fashioned laughter of the Wang family was heard, and his figure immediately broke out. "The old man has seen the deer of the deer, and today the deer is really fascinating, and the old ruthlessness is really embarrassing, but nowadays some people pretend to be my ancestors, if you dont ask the deer to go, Im afraid Let the thief make a conspiracy!" The old man of the Wang family laughed. The children of the Wang family below saw the appearance of a trace of pride in their faces. Their royal family is so powerful, even though the ancestors are only immortal monks, even the law is not, you can crush a jade slip, you can let the strong people of the creation come to help, dare to ask this world, and Who can do this? "Lumen Zhenxian really came..." "That guys are afraid of being difficult..." I have been guarding the place, and I plan to see the lively monks looking at the restaurants where Ningqi and others are located. They have pity, gloating, and dignity. "Oh? Someone pretending to be the ancestor of the royal family?" Lumen Zhenxian glimpsed: "Where are they?" "Please come with me." The old man of the Wang family is arched. After a few interest, he came to the door of the restaurant with the deer door, and the Wang family, who was here, saw the ceremony and bowed to the deer door, and Lumen Zhenxian smiled and waved his hand. "The deer is really here, are you still hiding inside?" The old man of the Wang family shouted at the restaurant. As soon as his voice fell, there were several figures coming out of the restaurant. After the deer saw the figure, the look suddenly changed. Then he looked at the old man in the eccentric look: "Wang Dong, you said that you pretend to be the king." Old ancestors, they are them? "Exactly! I still know the true and false, and then suppress this group of thieves for me." The old man of the Wang family nodded. Lumen Zhenxian did not look at him, but took a few steps forward. Then he made a slap in the face and performed a ceremony: "The deer of the deer has seen the northern mysterious emperor!" Bei Xuan Xianhuang? Who? Everyone stunned, and then their eyes fell on Ning Qi, who was smiling, and his eyes changed. He is the North Xuan Xianhuang? The face of the old man of the Wang family suddenly became pale, and the rest of the Wang family were terrified. Chapter 3726: You cut yourself! "Lumen Zhenxian, you, are you acknowledging the mistake? How could he be the North Xuan Xianhuang, I..." The old man of Wang family looked forward to watching Lumen Zhenxian, only hope that the other party is joking with him at the moment. Originally because of the background of the Wang family, although he was eternal life, but he was also a fellow with Lumen, but now he does not dare to regard himself as a peer of Lumen Zhenxian... Wang Luo subconsciously squeezed his fist, then loosened it, and a drop of sweat flowed out of his fingers and dripped on the ground. For almost an instant, he was soaked in cold sweat. Looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of horror. If Ning Qi is the Northern Xuan Xianhuang, then the woman who followed him... Isnt it really the real ancestor of the Wang family? "Wang Dong, you are confused!" Lumen Zhenxian took a look at the old man of the Wang family. "How can I admit mistakes when I am arrogant to the North Xuan Xianhuang, ordering the Central Continent, Megatron Universe?" The old man of the Wang family heard that the last hope in the heart had been shattered, and his face was desperately stunned. When he looked at Ningqi, there was a hint of pleading for mercy. Ning Qi had told him before, let him not regret it. Now he regrets in his heart. As long as he knows this, he should directly recognize it and he will not be in a dilemma like this. "I haven''t seen you for many years, and your repairs have improved." Ning Qi looked at Lumen Zhenxian and smiled. Lumen Zhenxians face is more respectful. The subordinate qualification is blunt, and the North Xuan Xianhuang laughs. When he first saw Ningqi, he could detect that the power of Ningqi was more horrible than that at the beginning. The kind of breath is full of Yuelu, deep as the sea, as if you can''t see the endless waves, calm, with a kind of ready to let one Cut into a smashing wild wave. "Work hard, with your qualifications, there will be opportunities to win people in the future." Ning Qi smiled. Lumen Zhenxian heard the words, the eyes flashed a surprise color, really a surprise! If this sentence is spoken from another population, he will not believe it at all, but Ningqi is different! "In the past few years, have you been in contact with the Wangjia site?" Ning Qis words turned. Lumen Zhenxians heart was silent, and the look was respectful: After the departure of the Northern Xuan Xianhuang, the kings family was in the same place. When he was seen, he planned to protect one or two. After all, the repair of the Wangjias side was not too good. high." "Then you know, the king''s family uses my reputation, what is it?" Ning Qi smiled. Lumen Zhenxians face showed a bitter smile, whispered: I dont know if I belong to him... As a strong materialist, he is either retreating on weekdays or taking care of the Lumen Sin Dynasty. I will pay attention to the Wang family, but he promised that if the Wang family is in trouble, he can ask for help. In these years, he will be the kings family. Three or five times, each time it was easy to solve, and did not ask why. Everyone around the scene saw Lumen Zhenxian from the beginning to the end of Ningqi are very respectful, and my heart is shocked again, do not believe, but also know that Ningqi is likely to be the central Xuanxian Emperor! "I am waiting to see the North Xuan Xianhuang!" Some people are excited to kneel down. Oh la la! In addition to the dying effort, surrounded by Ning Qi and other people and Lumen Zhenxian, no one has stood, the Wang family old and respectful squatting, Wang Luo and others also crouched on the ground, shuddering. "You are all excused." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Everyone only felt that a force was holding up and stood up involuntarily. The monks on the other side of the Wang family thought that they stood up on their own and they continued to rise. "Let you get up?" Wang Xue gave them a cold look. Everyone in the Wang family heard the words, and they screamed in shock and once again fell to the ground. "You are a branch of the king''s family. When the main pulse is gone, stay in the main vein. I don''t blame you for this. However, you occupy the reputation of Bei Xuan in the Central Plains, and you are doing nothing to corrupt the reputation of my royal family. One point, sin is not awkward You cut it yourself. Wang Xue looked at the old man of the Wang family, a faint road. Self-cut? Not only did the Wang family look up in shock, but even Lumen Zhenxian was shocked. He never recognized Wang Xue, but now he can hear Wang Xues words. Should the other party and Ning Qi be peers? Among the Wang family, Ning Qi is a peer... Lumen Zhenxians mind suddenly flashed an electric light, and he dared to look at Wang Xue, and finally confirmed Wang Xues identity. Ning Qi''s achievement of the Queen of North Xuan Xian, everyone is very curious about Ning Qi''s previous experience, including Lumen Zhenxian, he knows that Ning Qi has a wife who is about to become a pro at the Wang family, but on the day of marriage, he was defamed. Kill, now Wang Xue The appearance of the image and the image in the material he found are faintly coincident, which recognizes Wang Xues true identity! "This is not the ordinary ancestor of the Wang family. These princes are arrogant and arrogant, and they must eat their own fruits." Lumen really sighed in the heart. "The ancestors spared! The ancestors spared!" The old man of the Wang family looked fearful and mad at the head of Wang Xue. The rest of the people did not have any movements. They were afraid of colliding with Wang Xue at this time and getting into trouble. "Self-cut, you can also keep the soul, and reincarnate in the future, there is still a line of life. If you let me do it, you will not even qualify for reincarnation. You should do it yourself and give you time to consider." Wang Xues faint words, there is no sympathy in his eyes. The other party is so bad that the reputation of the Wang family, if not in the same blood, Wang Xue has been directly killed. "Old ancestors, can''t you really stay a younger life?" The old man of the Wang family looked desperate. After a few breaths, he waved his hand and hit his own heavenly cover, and his vitality was suddenly cut off. When Wang Luo saw it, he burst into tears and screamed: "The ancestor is alive! The disciple is still young, and the disciple does not want to die! Ask the ancestors to open the grace, and spare the disciple!" "I knew that today, why should I be at the beginning, I remember that he even wanted to stay with this ancestor." "I really don''t know how to live and die! The royal family has been holding the prestige of the North Xuan Xianhuang in these years. I don''t know how many bad things have been done to bully the city. Now it is really evil!" "I remember Wang Luo this guy a few years ago, because of a woman, conflict with others, the other is a disciple of a small martial art, and later did not go out of this city, I do not know where to go!" "It should be dead." The whispering sounds around him were cut like Wang''s heart in the heart of Wang Luo. His heart was screaming and swearing. The people in this community had to give him a chance. He will revenge one by one in the future! "You don''t even have the qualification to reincarnate." Wang Xue coldly stunned Wang Luo and then took a shot. Wang Luomu stunned, and in a flash he was photographed as a powder, even the soul, did not keep. When the family of the Wang family saw this scene, they suddenly became shocked. Even the children who thought they had never done bad things began to tremble. Chapter 3727: Yongshi suppression! "All the children of the royal family, from today, have moved away from their ancestral homes and can no longer borrow the names of me and others. This order will always be effective." After Wang Luos death, Wang Xue swept a look at the sons of the Wang family. The faint voice, the voice rushed through the entire city, such as the thunder and the blast of the peoples ears. "Yes, ancestors, I will wait for this to go..." Several Wang family members of the Yongsheng monk nodded and nodded, and turned away without saying anything. They were quick to move. They only hoped to leave this place quickly. As for Wang Xues identity, they were not interested in knowing. Not long after, all the Wang family''s children left, and Lumen really saw it, hesitated, and said: "Would you like to arrange some people to take care of the Wang family?" "No need to do this, a place to live, I left a ban on the law." Wang Xue smiled and shook his head, then waved his hand, an inexhaustible force fell into the void, and then there seemed to be a vortex in the sky. The clouds that are stirring around are constantly twisted, and the clouds are sucked into the whirlpool. After a while, There is a colorful cloud over Wang Jiazus house. If you look closely, you can see the thunder and light flow in the clouds! "If anyone rushes into my ancestral home in the future, the gods will be lowered in the sky. This is the fourth step of the monk, but also seriously violent." Wang Xue Chao Lumen really smiled. Although her voice is not big, everyone can hear it clearly. the fourth step? Many monks have a faint color in their eyes. For them, the second step is very mysterious. This fourth step is a monk... "Is there a fourth step monk?" Lumen Zhenxian subconsciously muttered to himself. "Ning Qi, I have seen it here. Its better to take me around and go shopping. Lets go to the ancestral star to find Laojun, then go back to the gods and secrets? Wang Xue Chao Ningqi laughed. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, then he and Wang Xue''s figure suddenly burst like a bubble, disappeared in front of everyone. The nine princess snorted, biting her lip, and her eyes showed a complex color. She didn''t know why Ning Qi and Wang Xue had left, and her heart suddenly became extremely lost and empty. "Miss, is this what?" An immortal monk behind the nine princess looked at her with some surprise. Originally, there was nothing in the neck of the nine princesses, but after Ning Qi left, there was a necklace. The bully looked down and saw a trace of fear: "Miss, the breath above is terrible, I am afraid a magic weapon, Even if it is a legal situation, it can easily suppress that kind of! "Oh?" The nine princesses came back, and reached out and touched the necklace on the neck. The corner of the mouth suddenly rose slightly. "Let''s go." ...... Ning Qi took Wang Xue to the Central Continent at a very fast speed. Although it was a bit like a horse, the two were very high. The time of the moment seemed not long. For the two, it was OK. Used as a day. "Hey, there seem to be a lot of people there. Some of them have died, turned into white bones, but they always keep a kneeling position. Its really strange. The above prohibition... breaths like you!" Wang Xue suddenly stopped his body and looked down to the bottom. "This place was once the site of the Qin and Tang dynasties, but the Qin and Tang dynasties have disappeared in the long river of time. As for this group of people, hey, I did not expect that there are still a few who can live. They are my enemy, and the law of the body is also my arrangement. Now, it seems that then The means of waiting are really young. Ning Qi smiled. "Is it young, then let me fill it up for you. As for the dying guys, why not give them a bit of life and let them stay longer?" Wang Xue smiled and said: "It''s like what you did in Tianlong." Without waiting for Ning Qi to open, Wang Xue has already acted. "Is it raining?" "Hey, is this rain a bit strange?" A huddled on the street, almost dying of cockroaches, the body''s hemorrhoids suddenly healed, and then the weak vitality of the body is also rapidly increasing, and the effort is not enough, the vitality of his body is comparable to the prime. In addition, almost everyone on this street has benefited, and apart from this street, other places are bright and sunny, and there is no raindrops at all! "This is God blessed! My years of hard work is better!" "What? You are fine? Me too!" "Fast, worship God!" Everyone quickly squatted and bowed to the sky. In the midst of the clouds, Ning Qi looked at Wang Xue with a funny smile. "Since you have shot, give them a small creation." "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Below. Dozens of figures are at the entrance of the two brothels. The two brothels have a long history, which is not comparable to today''s dynasties. When the dynasty was changed a hundred years ago, the two sides fought extremely fiercely, but the two brothels survived. Not only in In the war, there was no damage, but many Pingtou people were sheltered. It is not the boss behind the brothel that has strong strength and face, but these people who are squatting in front of the brothel. These guys, but the sinners of the North Xuan Xianhuang who are here to ask for help, who dare to come here? Its just that as time passed, there were already a lot of people who had been here for the bones. The only remaining people were also lingering and weak. But after this rain, the vitality of these people has multiplied exponentially, and even the repairs have broken through! "what happened?" Ning Hongtian did not dare to turn his eyes. He found himself a breakthrough! "Is it open to God, can''t see what the shackles have done for me?" Mind here, Ning Hongtian was thrilled and crazy, and he saw his hope of getting out of trouble! However, he did not know that the suppression of his ban was already in the hands of Wang Xue, which invisibly enhanced countless times. If you had a big Luo Jinxian at the beginning, you could break Ning Qis ban. Now, it is the fifth step. The monk came and wanted to be In the case of ruining Ning Hongtian and others, it is almost impossible to break Wang Xues ban! This is the real eternal suppression! "You must live a good life, wait for me to get out of trouble!" Ning Hongtians only obsession at the moment is Ning Qi. ......... After Ning Qi and Wang Xue left the Central Continent, they passed the ancestral star and called Laojun and Niu Devil. After a while, the four returned to the mysterious realm. Great wilderness. The breeze and the burning lamp appeared in front of Ningqi almost at the same time. When the two saw Laojun, the face suddenly showed a smile. "Congratulations to Laojun." The breeze smiled. "You''re welcome." Laojun nodded with a smile in the breeze. "Amitabha, Laojun can get out of trouble, and the ancient immortal family has no worries." Burning the lights together. "You are... the ancient Buddha of the burning lamp?" The cow demon who stood at the end looked at the burning lamp and suddenly changed his eyes. There was a hint of fear in his eyes. It can be said that in the original fairyland, there was a demon who was not afraid of the western baldness. What? Even the good brothers of the demon king were arrested for training in the Western Heavens. They sealed a fight against the Buddha. After the demon king recognized the burning lamp, he subconsciously raised the **** and then hid behind Ningqi. Chapter 3728: Name The lamp looked at the demon king and smiled. "Why are you so afraid of me?" "Who is afraid, you can''t be afraid of the old cow!" The demon king reacted. He didn''t do anything bad now. He didn''t have a reason to suppress him. So he became confident and his face was fearless. His body was still hiding behind Ningqi and he dared not come forward. The burning light smiled, no longer paying attention to the demon king, but looking at Ning Qi: "Northern Emperor Shen, this time in addition to Laojun and Niu Daoyou, can other people still exist in the world?" The breeze heard the words, and the eyes swept away. In addition to the demon king and Laojun, there were no other ancient immortals. The look suddenly changed slightly. Ning Qi even Laojun was rescued. How could other ancient immortals not be there? unless "All have been reincarnation." Ning Qi sighed softly. "Reincarnation is good, at least without the bullying of the Tiandao family. Now that the king of the king has regained control of the land, it will take a long time to see them again." The breeze slammed, and then said to himself. After a few words of chilling, everyone returned to the Temple of the Immortal. When Ningqi and others had not yet arrived at the Temple of War, there were several figures that appeared in the face of Ningqi. Ning Qi swept his eyes and smiled. "You are all back." "How old can we not come back?" Xiaoliu smiled, behind him, standing Ning Zi, Ning Bai, Ning Jin, Ning Fat, they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, they were quite excited. "Its good to come back." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. At this time, Ning Fat suddenly stepped forward, and stretched out the palm of his fat, and smiled at Ning Qi: "Dan, Dan medicine..." Ning Qi saw, throwing a blood Dan to Ning fat, Ning fat The situation is about to be swallowed, but it is stopped by Ning Qi: "The power contained in this medicinal medicine is extremely horrible. You swallow it, the body has to be broken, take it to soak, drink slowly, enough You use it to ask the truth, when it is not enough, I will give it to you. Enough enough to ask the question? The cow demon king heard the words, the eyes suddenly brightened, and also reached out to the palm: "Dan medicine!" "Niu brother, they are my demon pets, you, also be my demon pet?" Ning Qi looks like a smile to the cow demon. The cow demon sighed and smirked, and then smirked and put away the palm: "That''s it." What kind of character is his demon king, how can he be willing to be a demon pet! In addition to Ning fat, Ning Qi also gave Ning Zi a medicinal medicine for each of them, while Xiao Liu gave three, and the cow demon king looked expressionless, but his heart was crazy drooling! ...... The main hall of the Temple of War. Wang Xue reported to Wang Hai on the side of the Wang family site, and Ning Qi met with Laojun with Han Tiansheng and Li Xin. Laojun looked at Li Xin, and his look changed slightly. He looked at Ningqi and saw that Ningqi nodded slightly, and his heart suddenly counted. "Li Xin, this is the old man, the blood flowing in your body is the same as him." Ning Qi smiled at Li Xin. Too old gentleman? Li Xins eyes flashed a stunned color. She had already known that she had the blood of Taijuns body, but the first time she saw such a legendary fairy god, she was still very shocked. "The blood concentration in your body is quite rich, and it is no wonder that you can enter the cultivation of the immortal world. At the beginning, I left a trace of blood on the earth, and there is a sacred dan in the bloodline. In a short time, you can have the repair now. For the sake of it, it must be made with this. Is it related to Hua Dan? Laojun smiled. The smile on Li Xins face suddenly froze, and the subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, while Ning Qi touched his nose with guilty conscience. "Laojun, Li Xin''s sister has been privately with Beixuan for a lifetime, and that the creation of the Dan is used by the husband, but the old gentleman assured that the husband will not treat Li Xin sister." The cold day Shengxiao laughed. Laojun looked at Li Xin and looked at Ning Qi again, then smiled and smiled. Ning Qis eyes moved. He seemed to see a glimmer of color from the depths of Laojuns eyes. It seems that he is not surprised at this. Is it so many years ago that Laojun can count the things of today? I am afraid that even the fifth step of the monks can not do it? Perhaps the sixth step monk of the specialization method may have this means. "Sister Li Xin, I have known things between you and Bei Xuan. It is better to be married this time, let''s join us?" Wang Xue did not know when he walked to Ningqi and smiled at Li Xin. Li Xin stunned and looked at Ning Qi. "Without so many years, there should be a name." Ning Qi looked at Li Xin and nodded with a smile. Li Xin saw it, and two red blushes suddenly appeared on his cheeks, and he nodded gently. Only the corner of the main hall, the face of Xiaoyue, standing next to Lin Mei, showed a faint color. The next moment, a palm gently grasped the arm of Xiaoyue, and the little moon looked away, only to see the left Linger towards her. Smiled and said: "Moon sister, you Rest assured, there is still your seat in the heart of the son, I support you! Xiaoyue was stunned, and then a hint of fighting spirit appeared in his eyes and nodded. A long time ago, when she first met Ningqi, Ning Qi was 18 years old, and she was less than ten years old. Although the age between them was a little different, but in the past many years, the gap between the old and the old is in the eyes of practitioners. That is no different from minutes and seconds. Ignore it. In the next few months, the cold sacred priests are preparing for the marriage between Ningqi and Wang Xue and Li Xin. The gods and the sects of all races, sects and forces have received invitations from the cold sacred priests. In the past few months, there has been Ning Odd to help digest the potency, the warrior temple direct monk, repair has a qualitative improvement. The fourth step of the returning monk, want to help the second step of the monk to improve, even if there is no need for immortality, there are countless means, but some means to damage the source, so Ning Qi will take out the blood Dan of this period of refining According to the level of repair High and low distribution, he will speed up the absorption of medicine. Duan Yingjun is Da Luo Jinxian. After a few months, his cultivation directly broke through to the ancient world, while the Eastern Holocaust, Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Li Mozhen, Meng Lingling and others were originally repaired. Duan handsome, the qualification is stronger than him, there is Ning Qi Help, it is easier to break into the third step, become the early monk in the early days! In the past few months when Ningqi came back, the strength of the Temple of War was exploding in a straight line. The third step was to add more than a dozen monks. The rest of the Temple of War is not the ancient emperor, but the strength of the following disciples is also skyrocketing. To say that the strength of the Temple of War, without calculating Ning Qi, can easily crush the original Tiandao family, it is in the mysterious realm, but also a powerful force, it is conceivable that the Tiandao family is like a god. Jiang Tianshus ''care'' for the Tiandao family, There are so many they think. This is the chess piece that Jiang Tianshu can easily discard! Chapter 3729: What do you think of your master! God is a mystery. Great wilderness. In the recent period, the number of monks in the Great Wilderness has risen several times, and the masters who have rarely seen it have become everywhere. Some Tianjiao gathered together to discuss the law and ask the powerful people to sit together and talk about the heavens. Will meet A variety of alien monks, at first glance, are likely to see dozens of ethnic monks walking and on the road. So many monks are rushing to the Great Wilderness. The more places there are, the more rivers and lakes are killed, but in the Great Wilderness, you can see and learn, but you cant see life and death, but you are once an enemy. Suddenly during this time Meet, and at most you yell at me, I curse you, and then leave without any trouble. No matter who knows, the purpose of everyone gathering here is to participate in Ning Qis marriage. Even the background of the dragons invitation from the gods and the world has been blown up by Ning Qi. Now, whoever dares to be in the land of Ningqi Born? "This scene, I am afraid that there will be no more in the future." The golden demon master stood at the gate of the temple of the Temple of War. Looking at the aliens who were not far away, they asked to gather and talk. Many of them were the ones who saw the big hits on weekdays. Today they are very incomparable. Born. "I used to be two people, and I couldn''t mediate the hatred between them. The voice of that person is really terrible." The eyes of the three gods are faint. The Yaozu and the Three-eyes have the most people coming here. In addition to the two of them, each race has sent more than 500 people, which together have surpassed the number of thousands, while other races are only allowed to take Directly hundreds of people, unable to work with two holy places Compared with the beautiful, there are some monks who have heard about this and spontaneously came to see if they can find some opportunities here. After all, so many events that ask the powerful people to gather together may not be there in the future. If you do not grasp this opportunity, you will regret it later! "Two, please come with me." A figure suddenly appeared behind the two. The two turned and looked and immediately bowed their hand: "I have seen the breeze." The coming is the breeze. The North Yin Dragon Lord came to seek revenge on that day, and the breeze smashed a person who was strong because of the realm. This scene made the two people very impressed. At that time, they only knew that the monk monks could burst out such amazing. A sword! "The two don''t have to be polite." The breeze smiled. The patriarchs of the major aliens have already sat on the square arranged by the cold heavens at the moment. The stronger the cultivation, the higher the racial power, the more they will sit. The more this time, the more strict the hierarchy is. If you let everyone sit at random, it is not good. Only in this way, some weak races will not be trembled. In addition to these leaders, the monks they brought were sitting on the table outside, and arched the front of a high-profile white jade! "The Great Wild King should be on the scene soon?" The golden sorcerer smiled at the breeze. He, the three-eyed Lord God, as well as the breeze, the ancient Buddha, and some of the high-level temples of the War Temple, is a table. The breeze glanced at the sky and smiled at the golden sorcerer: "The auspicious day that Laojun counted has not yet arrived." As soon as the voice fell, there was a black crack in the sky. Then there was a terrible breath that made people feel scared. For example, the same sword hangs over the head of the people, making people feel cold and biting! The breeze and the burning lights have changed slightly. The golden sorcerer and the three-eyed gods also looked into the sky, and there was a hint of dignity in the eyes. The breath in the cracks was terrible. It was the four-step dragons who came to revenge that could not be compared. Compared to those, the fourth The breath of the step is weak as an ant! "puff!" Some monks who have been repaired as low have not been able to withstand the invasion of this breath, and directly squirt a blood arrow, and their looks become wilting, looking at the sky with horror. "Ha ha ha! I did not expect there is a small world here, but the repair of the monk here is too weak, like an ant, even the third step of the monk is so, the rest are the second step." A figure walked out of the crack. This is a giant with a body of more than ten feet. There is only one eye at the head of the head. As for the nostrils, mouth, ears, and all the chests, the chest is constantly oscillating. The sound just came out from here. The giant is full of **** smell. At this moment, there are still several wounds that are constantly pouring green blood. The palm of the right arm has been cut off by the roots, and the left foot is missing. It seems that it has just experienced a fierce battle. battle! After his body was fully displayed in front of everyone, the crack behind him disappeared. The giant looked down at the golden sorcerer and others, and suddenly his face showed a large mouthful of blood. There was a very long tongue sticking out inside. "The old undead thing hurt my origin, just borrow your essence." Blood healing, um, today is afraid What festival? Lets wait for this to gather here? Yeah, there is not much to ask about the atmosphere of this small world. Nowadays, nine out of ten are already here, and I dont need to go one by one. "He intends to eat me?" The families asked for a moment, and then there was a hint of horror in their eyes. The breath of the other party was so terrifying that they couldnt even move their fingers now! Even the first four-step dragons behind the Beiyin Dragon Master did not have such a momentum. At this moment, everyones hearts are a little uneasy. If even Ningqi is not an opponent of this unknown origin, then they are today. Not to The whole army is annihilated, have to become the blood food of this existence? "Who is you! Today is the day of my master''s wedding, please give me a face, and go back!" The breeze stood up and looked at the giant coldly. The breath that hangs over him is not enough to suppress that he can''t move, but getting up is already his limit. The golden sorcerer and the three-eyed gods look at each other. They can only turn their heads at this moment. As for getting up, they can''t do it. It can be seen that the strength of the breeze is indeed above the two! "Your master''s wedding day? Hahaha! So just right, let the bride come out to meet, if it is fine skin and tender meat, I also eat together! As for the face... What do you think about? Dare to let me face?" The giant made a sneer. "Its so sweet." A cold drink came from a hall, and then the atmosphere of indestruction suddenly enveloped the giant. Although the giant is strong, it is only the late stage of the reincarnation. After being covered by Wang Xues breath, his face first showed a faint color, and then he was horrified and looked at the hall, stuttering: No, No, I don''t know which one is before. Generations, villain passing by this place, if you accidentally offended, please forgive the seniors! "Xue, today you are the bride, the auspicious day has not arrived, it is not appropriate to show up, this person will be handed over to me." Ning Qis voice fainted, and then the refining pot suddenly appeared in the sky above the giant. When the giant looked up, he saw a black mist swept toward him. "Eight products congenital spirit treasure? No!" The giant gave a terrified scream, just intending to escape, people were caught in the black fog, sucked into the refining pot, and everyone underneath felt that the pressure had just disappeared. Afterwards, they looked at Ningqi, who was slowly walking in the air, and caught the refining pot. His eyes were full of shock! Chapter 3730: Borrowing flowers The Jinwu Yaozhu and other ethnic groups asked for a clear and clear view. The name was much stronger than the back of the Beiyin Dragon Master. Not only because Wang Xue was crying, but he was scared and shivered. Suppressed, so that, Ning Qi To what extent should strength be reached? They only knew that Ningqi was stronger than the fourth step, but they didnt know how much they were strong. Now they have a clearer concept. When they think of Ningqis time in the mysterious world, they are similar to them. This is only one The blink of an eye is strong, and the people are asking for awkwardness in their hearts. "A little episode, you don''t have to care about it, but that person is the fourth step of the late returning monk. It will be refining and refining by my refining pot. It will condense into a blood Dan. When everyone eats it, I must break through. One or two realms are not a question The question is also a tribute to the Buddha. Ning Qi smiled at the crowd. Everyone was a glimpse first, followed by an ecstasy in the eyes! Just the fourth step of the strong, even to be refining into a drug? And they are very likely to get a chance to swallow a small part of this remedy! The monk who was asked by the family to bring this place, the excited hands trembled, staring at the refining pot in the hands of Ning Qi, some could not stand, and even stretched out his tongue and licked his lips! They don''t know how the effect of blood Dan will be. They only know that the fourth step of the monk''s refining of the medicinal herbs will definitely not go bad. Ning Qi said that one or two small realms are probably no problem! "The Great Wild King, then, can I and the Golden Wu Yao Lord break into the fourth step?" The eyes of the three gods. The realm of his dreams is now close at hand? "You are a monk of the Immortal Palace. If you swallow a complete blood Dan, you will have no problem if you break through to the fourth step. Even if you are physically strong enough, you will be in the fourth step and will not be weaker than the North Yin Dragon. The few dragon monks who came, but Just swallow a small part of it. If you ask the Daocheng perfection now, you may also touch the robbery. When you resist the robbery, you can naturally fly to the world and achieve the cause. Ning Qi smiled. When he failed in the robbery, Yinlong took the liberty to sneak into the gods and became a dark monk. If it was not the dark parliament, there was his own means of promotion, but he was afraid that he could not be a cause. The Golden Uk Lord and the Three-Eyed Lord are not the same. They only have two choices, either the success of the robbery or the failure of the robbery. There is no third option. "That''s okay! Congratulations to the great king of the wild today''s wedding! If I can achieve the fourth step in the future, in the realm of the gods, the Great Wild King has something to tell, no courage!" The three-eyed Lord God stood up fiercely, bowed to Ningqi, and looked a little excited, which is completely different from the image he showed in front of everyone. The North Yin Dragon is overbearing. Three eyes are gloomy. Jin Wu demon is easygoing. This was recognized by the monks of the gods, and now the three gods are still gloomy, just like the later generations who were first introduced into the rivers and lakes after being pointed by the predecessors, and there is no such thing as a little bit of restraint. "Congratulations to the great king of the wild today!" The rest of the questions have also stood up and congratulated, but they did not give their promises like the three-eye god, not wanting to give, but feel that they are not qualified to give ... the next progress, it is extremely smooth, according to the cold heaven The process of the arrangement, Ning Qi, Wang Xue, Li Xin, was quickly sent to the bridal chamber, and the Jinwu demon and others were also under the auspices of Lin Mei, who distributed the giants who had just refining them. The blood Dan. The ordinary monk was divided into one ten thousandth. After swallowing, he broke through a small realm on the spot, and the major aliens asked for more points. They also broke a small realm. Everyones breakthrough atmosphere was one after another. Those who were not qualified enter The monks here are looking forward to the look and excitement. "No, I seem to be robbing!" After the golden sorcerer swallowed a small part of the blood dan, his look suddenly changed. At the same time, the three-eyed **** also raised his head, and his face was ecstatic. "Qingfengdaoyou, thanked me for the Great Wild King, and in the future God, my gods are only respected by the Great Wild King! If the Great Wild King is the command, don''t dare!" The three-eyed Lord God dropped a sentence and went away. His voice was vast and almost instantly spread throughout the great wilderness. The monks on the great wilderness, no matter what they were doing at the same time, almost looked up at the same time and looked at the direction of the sound. The face was shocked. Is the trinocular family completely retired? "In the future, the mystery of God is afraid to be a great savage horse. I must wait for the first place to lay a foundation here. Here, it will be the only holy place in the mysterious secret!" ...... The next day. Ning Qi took Wang Xue and Li Xin, and walked out of the room with a refreshing sigh. Then they gathered with Han Tiansheng and others. "The time flow rate of the gods and the world is different from this place. It may take more than ten years to go there on the side of the gods, so I will take you to the domain of creation as soon as possible. The first list of candidates is here. Look at it if you dont mean it. See, set this up. Ning Qis cold days and the Eastern Holocaust laughed. The two men got a jade slip, and they swept away. Then they looked at each other and almost nodded at the same time. "So very good." "Since there is no opinion, then do it." Ning Qi smiled. Not long after, big dog, Niu Dazhuang, Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Li Mozhen and so on, appeared in front of Ningqi. "I will take you into the domain of creation in batches. Time should not be used for a long time, so you are all waiting here, don''t run around, you know?" Ning Qi smiled at the crowd. "Know the boss!" Duan handsome looks very excited, Duan Feifei pulled his shoulder: "Hold the point..." Ning Qi thought of a move, the atmosphere suddenly enveloped Xiaoyue, Zuo Linger, and Meng Lingling, he felt that three people are the limit, so the next moment, the figure of the four disappeared almost simultaneously. Make the gods. "Young Master, here is the creation of the gods? A strong heaven and earth aura!" Xiaoyues eyes are bright. "You can practice here, and you will be on the outside for a few years." Dream light nodded. At this time, the three women almost saw the Liu Huang outside the yard, and the figures hanging on the top of the Liu Emperor, their eyes suddenly became weird. "You practiced here first. When I resumed recovery, I will go back and pick up other people." Ning Qi smiled. He has already calculated, and after bringing three women, he can''t bring people into the realm of God in a short time. However, he can recover in the domain of creation, and then he will recover, and then go to the secret of God to pick up people. So, use It will take a long time to bring all the high-rises of the Temple of War to this place. Chapter 3731: You are really coming! One day three years later, Ning Qi suddenly felt that the special power consumed by the three women who came to the creation of the gods with their dreams and light spirits finally recovered. The three-day training field of the Divine Realm is equivalent to a day or so in the gods and the world, and the day of the gods and the world, the time seems to be unchanged. When Ningqi reappeared in the mysterious temple of Shenluo, Duan Ying and others did not know that Xiaoyueer had been in the creation of the gods for three years. So many times, dozens of high-level warlords finally entered the realm of the gods, and they lived in the courtyard of the Fortune Divine Training Ground. They were the earliest little children who arrived here. They have been repairing them for decades. For the sake of On the first floor, even a few trips in the middle, found a lot of opportunities, repaired all the way to triumph! The original cold and clear courtyard, now it is lively and extraordinary, the demon king and Duan handsome, they came to the lower side of the Liu Emperor, watching the existence of the Gongsun no Buddha and other hanging on the willow branch, pointing and pointing, the grandson and the Buddha are staring at everyone. And finally close your eyes He knows that at this moment, he is suppressed by Liu Huang, his eyes can no longer kill the existence of this group in his eyes like an ant, but it is better not to see it as a net! "Unfortunately Wukong did not know where to go, and this time did not return to the mysterious secret." On the other side of the cold day, I felt the breath in the realm of the gods, and sighed softly. "There is a chance to meet again. I don''t have to worry about him when I am angry with the monkey spirit. It is you. In the next period of time, I will stay in the realm of cultivation. This place is the top sect of the gods and the world, but it is also rushing, but They came in It consumes a lot of money. Basically, it will only send the returning monks into this place. Very few will see the fifth step. There is a place where Liu Huang sits here. It is safer than any area outside the gods, and it is impossible to compare the virtual temple. . Ning Qi smiled. "Hey, is your sister here too?" Ningru suddenly began to speak. "Your sister should be in the realm of God, rest assured that it will take a long time to find her back. You have to practice well, so that there is not much difference between your time and your sister." Ning Qi touched the head of Ning Rulai. When I came to see it, I nodded in a hurry. "Hey, I will practice well." "Xue, except for Liu Huang, you are the highest, and Liu Huang wants to guard this place. By the way, see if you can break through." When you come to the emperor, other people will take care of you one by one. By the way, you will seek opportunities for breakthroughs. There are many opportunities in the realm of the gods. Some places are too dangerous for them. I can''t be assured without your care. Ning Qi looked at Wang Xue. "Do not worry." Wang Xue clenched the palm of Ning Qi and smiled and nodded. After confessing some matters, Ning Qi left the domain of creation, and as for the mysterious side of the gods, the tops have all entered the domain of creation, leaving only the lights to guard, but there are several blood Dan, given by Ning Qi, Disciples of the Temple of War The speed of the line will increase by a multiplier, and it is estimated that it will not take too long. "I heard that the little girl that Jiangs family was going to die was once a descendant of the great power of a certain ethnic group. The power had already been defeated by the Jiang family and was beaten into reincarnation. This time the publicly executed the woman, she broke. The inheritance of that power, besides that, The Jiang family will hold an auction meeting this time. The eight-party monks will gather together and take this opportunity. I can wait for the urgent shortage! "Which power is it, let Jiang''s family break its inheritance? Presumably that the cultivation of the power is not low? But a little girl in the district, I heard that the repair is not too high, why should it be publicly executed?" "I guess, Jiang may be trying to test whether the reincarnation of the great power has restored the memory of the past life and wants to kill again!" "There is indeed this possibility, it is a trap, but this matter has nothing to do with me, but it is the auction, a little meaning, my ''Supreme God''s Devil'' is still a little elixir, this time may be able to buy." The strange ears moved slightly, and then the face gradually gloomy. Just a few monks flew over his head. Although they were transmitting, but because they were only destined, the volatility of the waves could not escape the exploration of Ningqi, so their pair If you are comfortable, you can hear it clearly! "Stop a little girl?" Ning Qi stood in the same place for a moment, then flashed a cold mans in his eyes, and his body shape moved slightly, and he intercepted the few monks who had just died. "What is the predecessor?" A few Heavenly Guardians were suddenly stopped by Ning Qi, and his face suddenly showed a hint of fear. "Where is the place where Jiangs family killed the little girl?" Ning Qi faint road. When the other party heard the words, the heart suddenly relieved, and then informed Ningqi a place. After Ning Qi left, they had a little bit of fear. ......... Muyang Town. This place is a major town not far from Jiangjiazu City, because there are often Jiang family monks, and the Jiang family monks are all kinds of mouth-watering treasures, so many monks are attracted. transaction, Over time, it has become a huge city. Because of the existence of Jiangjiazu City, the scale of Muyang Town is already comparable to a giant city, and it cannot be called a city. It can only be called a town. During this time, Muyang Town was very lively. In addition to Jiangs plan to hold an auction, there was another incident that attracted the attention of many monks. In the center of Muyang Town, above a stone pillar, there is a girl who looks like a 13-year-old girl who is nailed to the stone pillar by four metal blocks that I don''t know, and they are shoulders and legs. The girl''s face was covered with loose hair, she couldn''t see the face, and the body smelled was not strong. She just asked the truth, but there were many fourth-step monks standing around the stone pillars, and even the fifth step. Monk''s Figure. "It''s not awkward." Ning Qi stood in the crowd and glanced at the girl. She already knew that she was not Ning Haotian. If she changed to other people, she might not recognize the girl''s identity so quickly, but Ning Qi can directly view it. Property panel, no matter who is disguised, It is impossible to hide the real information unless the other party is repaired to be much higher than Ningqi. Although I know that the girl is not Ning Haotian, Ning Qi did not turn around and walked away, but looked at a building not far away. He could feel that there was a strong presence there, according to the inadvertent breath. Presumably, at least not Monk. "Jiang Tianshu knows that I am looking for someone, so I designed it and wanted to attract me to come here. He knows that even if I am not sure if this girl is a good day, I will come here, but unfortunately, I should not do it. That, using this means to force I, since I am here, then report the hatred of past lives. After reading this, the atmosphere in Ningqi suddenly became violent, and everyone around him saw it and quickly retired. At the same time, the figures of Jiang Tianshu and Jiang Broken also appeared at the same time. "Ha ha ha! You are really coming!" Jiang Tianshu saw Ning Qi, his face suddenly showed a smile of surprise, unwittingly, thinking how good the relationship between the two! Chapter 3732: The emperor appeared "Jiang Tianshu, I am a little bit flattered by the arrangement of an immortal monk waiting for me here." Ning Qi glanced at the **** and broke his mouth slightly. The district is not in a state of extinction. Nowadays, he has not yet put it in his eyes. In the invincible situation of the Terran, the profound knowledge is deep. Whoever compares to live for a few years, is trying to break into the emperor''s Liuhuang? He was waiting, waiting for the great emperor of Jiang''s family to come out, only to suppress this person, it is reported to the hatred of past lives. "You are not afraid?" Jiang Tianshu stunned. Why are you afraid? Ning Qi smiled. "Tianshu, don''t talk nonsense with him. Are you sure this person?" Ginger broke his eyes and picked it up slightly. "Old ancestor, it is him." Jiang Tianshu whispered. From the beginning to the end, he did not mention the name of Ningqis past life, because he can guarantee that there are no-ministers in the Holy Parliament. If they are informed of the identity of Ningqis past life, then he will not be able to turn his **** home. The Great, Ning Qi will be the most holy The parliament sent people to kill or catch them. "Is this person the reincarnation of the power that Jiang Jia has to deal with?" "The **** the stone pillar is his descendant?" "I was stared at by Jiang, I am afraid that this predecessor could not leave Muyang Town safely today." "The repair is not high, but the reincarnation is perfect. This kind of existence is like the ants, and it can be killed at will. The Jiang family sent an immortal ancestor this time. I can imagine this person. The past is the lowest and it is not destroyed!" An undead monk frowned slightly and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of thought. He seemed to be comparing Ning Qis looks with those of his own impressions, trying to find out the identity of Ning Qis past life. . But he did not know that Ningqi was suppressed by Jiang Dadi, and it was only a reincarnation. Except for the Taikoo Star Court and some surrounding forces, Ningqis reputation was not too great! "Its good to be sure." Ginger broke down slightly, then his eyes swept away and seemed to be looking for someone. "There is a woman who is not destroyed by your side." Ginger broke the faint road. "Do not destroy the woman repair?" The people were slightly surprised. They looked at Ning Qis eyes with a trace of incredible color. A reincarnation monk in the district was surrounded by unprotected monks. They are so stunned, why did Jiangs ancestors of Jiangs family appear here. "This person is afraid of retrieving the memories of previous lives. Jiang will be so eager to suppress him. It is precisely because of this that there will be invincible monks guarding by their side. It is no wonder that Jiang is jealous." "I came alone." Ning Qi smiled. Ginger broke through, and then his mouth rose slightly, and Jiang Tianshu even laughed low: "You didn''t bring her to come? Is it afraid that my ancestors will suppress her? But, if you are a reincarnation monk, dare you come here? ?" "You have a lot of trouble, if I don''t come, don''t you let me down?" Ning Qi glanced at the **** the stone pillar. "She is the person you are looking for? Is it your daughter of this world? Unfortunately, now I have been banned from the seven veins, and I am using the lock of the soul to suppress it. It is now saved and unable to return to heaven." Jiang Tianshu seems to laugh and laugh. "She is not the person I am looking for." Ning Qi looked at Jiang Tianshu and smiled: "Do you want to break my heart?" "If it is not the person you are looking for, why did you want to show your breath?" Jiang Tianshu stunned. Suddenly, the **** around him was aware of a danger, and his body suddenly moved. In a place where he had stood, a wicker suddenly appeared, just an empty, rubbing the broken corner of the ginger. However, but Jiang Tianshu Not so lucky, straight through the wicker through Dantian. "puff!" Jiang Tianshu spurted a blood, and looked at Ning Qi incredibly. When he found out that his Danhai was broken and his body was losing, his face became pale and desperate. However, the undead monk, the vitality is tenacious, even if it breaks Danhai, it can still live, but the strength has fallen to the reincarnation. It is already a matter of nailing. Some time ago, Jiang Tianshu just ate in the hands of Ningqi, and the **** was damaged, despite ginger The great emperor shot to help him recover, but it still takes a period of recuperation. Now Danhai is broken, which is equivalent to the worsening of the snow. The hidden danger caused by the damage of the gods broke out with this injury! "what happened?" "What is this means? Even the undead monks like Jiang Tianshu have not escaped?" "Its not a reincarnation, its just a reincarnation. Its so fascinating. Its terrible... The sudden scene made the monks of Muyang Town shocked, some unruly monks with a sense of superiority in their hearts, even The immortal monk saw that Jiang Tianshu was suppressed, Jiang was broken and forced to retreat, and there was a storm in his heart. Think about it, just think of it, have you been hiding it? Many people''s faces become very ugly. "The ancestors saved me!" By the branches of Liu Huang, Dan Tian, ??Jiang Tianshu only felt that he was weak, and there was no means of resistance. He could only show the color of despair, shouting at the broken ginger, but his gaze was in the direction behind Jiang. "Your ancestor is self-sufficient." Ning Qi smiled. When the voice just fell, there were countless roots of wicker in the void, and the madness of the **** broke through. Under the control of Ningqi, the deity of Liuhuang could not use the wicker to use the wicker. Enemy, but at this time, Ning You can''t take a shot, you must focus on controlling the connection between him and the gods. Hey! Ginger broke through and disappeared, his face became more and more dignified, he could feel the breath carried on the wicker, more than a few times stronger than him! This shows that the attack on him is the existence of an infinitely close to the emperor! Everyone saw that Jiang Dianqi only had dodge, no backhand ability, and his face became more and more shocked. However, after a few breaths, a cold drink will blow up in the air. "The willow tree star demon in the foggy forest? I have not been able to break through the emperor''s territory for so many years. I am not good at practicing, dare to go to the land of my Jiang family?" "grandfather!" When the **** broke, the figure suddenly exploded. In front of him, another figure appeared. At the same time, the wicker in the void suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. After the wicker was gone, Jiang Tianshu quickly grabbed his own Dantian and flew toward the ginger. "Is this the thing..." The crowd looked at the young figure that suddenly appeared in front of the broken ginger, and his face gradually showed a trace of suspicion. "The Great Three Turns? It''s not easy to do." Ning Qi glanced at each other''s attributes, and his expression gradually became a little dignified. His Wanwan reincarnation invitation ticket seems to only deal with the two-turned Emperor? Chapter 3733: you guessed right "Jiang''s Great Emperor: Jiang Yuexiao" "Equivalent: Three turns of the Emperor." "Working method: Wanfa is a patriarch..." Under Ning Qi''s gaze, Jiang Yuexiao''s information is unobstructed, that is, Jiang''s disciple, I am afraid that Jin Yuexiao''s real name is rarely known. "I will wait to see the emperor!" Some monks finally judged the identity of Jiang Yuexiao from the breath, and they were excited and nervous. Less than three interest, the entire monk of Muyang Town knows that Jiang Dadi personally came forward, and the monks in the distance came here. They were shocked in their hearts. They couldnt think of what happened to Jiangs emperor, when they knew it. , The heart was very shocked, and I never thought that this time, the guy Jiang had to deal with could actually attract Jiang Dadi to personally shoot! "What about the Liu Yao? Where are you hiding?" Jiang Yuexiao''s faint road. He does not seem to be in a hurry to suppress Ning Qi. "Ginger Emperor, you are the sixth step of the monk, hey, there are also the three emperors of the emperor to repair, even the unruly Liuhuang hiding place, you can not know?" Ning Qi smiled. Everyone looked up and looked at the brushed Ning Qi, what is this tone? Has anyone used such a lazy tone to speak to the powerful emperor? "You are so bold!" Jiang Tianshu stared at Ning Qi and gritted his teeth. Ginger broke his brows, but his brows were slightly wrinkled. He found that things were a little mysterious. First, an indestructible star demon was just fighting with him, but when Jiang Yuexiao came, the other party disappeared without a trace, and suddenly appeared with the other party. Same, no trace Trace, but... He doesn''t know where the other person is hiding. Isn''t his grandfather Jiang Yuexiao unable to know? In addition, there is one thing that makes Jiang break a bit weird. The other party even tells the story of Jiang Yuexiao. The big Jiang family, except for the same immortal elders, the following disciples Jiudu can''t know Jiang Yuexiao Its shocking to see the realm of Ningqis outsider, but its out. Sometimes, the realm of the emperor also needs to be kept secret, so that some enemies who are secretly watching can not easily shoot! "Well, I really can''t see where the dragon is hiding, but... I almost guessed its hiding place, it really surprised me." Jiang Yueshaos mouth suddenly rose, and Ning Qi smiled and nodded. at the same time. Not far from the station stood a few immortal monks, they are the borderless people passing by here, not even belong to the human race, just after seeing Jiang Dajie come forward, they stopped alert, they felt that it would be necessary for Jiang Das to come forward. Not trivial As for the private affairs of Jiang, it is still necessary to report to the official affairs of the Holy Assembly. They can only look at the next development. The information they get at this moment is very limited. "Liu demon in the foggy forest... Is this the guy who melted the domain of the creation of the gods? I heard that the Shen Gong Leopard had suffered in his hands." "Oh, I heard about this, but it is not within our jurisdiction. This time, Jiangs emperor came forward, fearing that he was going to sell them to the Holy Parliament. I heard that there are many Jiang family monks in the parliament. "It''s a pity. If it''s not Jiang''s site, if I suppress it, this credit is much bigger than what we are going to do next. It might even be a chance to see if it can pass." The passage of this child goes to the creation of the gods As long as you go on a trip, you and I may have the opportunity to break through to the emperor..." "There are not even rivals in the Shenbao. Just now, Jiang Bianzhen also suffered in this hand. You and I want to suppress him?" It is tantamount to idiots who say dreams. Although this is just a reincarnation monk, we have to treat him as immortal, he has Some fighting power is even stronger than the ordinary! ...... "Its Jiangs emperor, so its easy to guess where its hiding. Ning Qi smiled. "The repairs of your life are almost the same as those of the previous world, but the means and tolerance are stronger than those of the previous world. It seems that some people like to practice reincarnation, but they do have their reasons, but..." Jiang Yuexiao smiled and said: "I can kill you in the last life. In this world, I can still kill you, but I will give you a chance to return to Jiang with me, and you will have a way to live." "Sorry, I also want to invite you to a place. If you walk with me, you may have a way to live." Ning Qi smiled. His gods have locked in the Wanxiang reincarnation invitation ticket and can be taken out at any time. Everyone heard Ning Qis words, and it was awesome! "This... how is this guy so arrogant? Did he openly threaten Jiang Di?" "I don''t know how to live and die! These arrogant generations, even if they don''t die in the hands of the great emperor, can''t live outside for a long time!" "It''s a joke! I am a bit curious about his past life. Is it because of such arrogance that he was killed by Jiang Dadi?" "Ning... you are so daring, I don''t know how to live!" Jiang Tianshu pointed to Ning Qi, yelling, and almost read the three words of Ning Beixuan. "How about Jiang Dadi, are you going?" Ning Qi continued to laugh. Jiang Yuexiao stunned, and then looked up and down Ning Qi, and immediately gave a low smile: "I don''t know where the little friend wants to take me? Is it the Wanzhou reincarnation?" "you guessed right." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and threw a hand away. As soon as this thing came out, the smile on Jiang Yuexiao''s face disappeared without a trace. Instead, he changed it with shock and unbelief, because he realized that it was a terrible breath for every great emperor! The emperor also wants to enter the reincarnation. Some emperors have caused the Shouyuan to be insufficient for various reasons. When they are about to enter the reincarnation, many emperors will come to observe. At that time, there will be a special atmosphere that will directly take away the spirit of the Emperor, so the rest of the Emperor wants to take this reference, in order to figure out how to deal with it when his life is going to be exhausted. Jiang Yuexiao personally sent away three Emperors who were exhausted by Shouyuan, so he is very familiar with this breath! "who are you!" Jiang Yuexiao had only one time to make a scream of anger, and the whole person was shrouded in a glimpse of green. The next moment, his body seemed to be turned into a sand smash and collapsed. From Ning Qis shot, to Jiang Yuexiaos transformation to Sha Shuo, during this period, the people did not see anything at all. The Qing Mang, the breath, only Jiang Yuexiao could see, but all the monks heard Jiang Yuexiaos full of surprise. Angry howl After they saw that Jiang Yuexiao suddenly turned into Sha Shuo, his face was full of shocking colors. What happened? Are they blinded? Jiang Dadi, turned into Sha Shuo? Chapter 3734: Ginger home disaster Jiang Tianshu stared at the scene in front of him, and there were many ideas in his mind, but these ideas all gathered into a big question mark in a short time! What happened in the end? How did Jiang Jias emperor face him and he was beaten by Sha Shuo? And Jiang Yuexiao just screamed, but also confirmed the way Ning Qi had just made it. It really made a horror that was already the third turn of the Emperor scared! "impossible!" Ginger broke into the front of the beach in front of the sand, the hands are constantly fishing, Sha Shuo constantly slipped from his fingers, broken very even! A great emperor! Ten percent golden body! How can it be broken so thoroughly? All the Jiang family monks in Muyang Town were subconsciously licking their eyes, and then looked at this scene with a pale face. If Jiang had no emperor, what kind of end would it be? This is almost no need for them to think about it. There are countless endings in my mind! "Who is his past life?" "Even the Great can kill! It''s terrible!" The surrounding monks looked at this scene with a stunned look. They just woke up from the shocking scene just now, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, and they had already brought the color of fear. In fact, Ning Qi is also very surprised now. This Wannian reincarnation invitation ticket can only deal with the two-turned emperor. He just shot, just thinking that even if he can''t send Jiang Yuexiao to reincarnation, at least he can hit the other side. But Wan Wan did not expect that Jiang Yuexiao''s body would collapse directly! "What is going on? Is it the system that gives me the discount?" Ning Qi thought secretly. But the next moment, he knew that he was looking at the system''s generosity. "who are you!" A roar from the nine abyss suddenly came out of the void, and then everyone saw a crack in the sky, there seems to be a huge face, wanting to break free. "Great Emperor!" The Jiang family monk is crying! This is clearly the face of Jiang Yuexiao! Jiang Yuexiao is not dead! Jiang Tianshu and Jiangs smashing look at this scene, and then the heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his face looked good. As long as Jiang Yuexiao did not die, everything was fine! "Sure enough, I didn''t die completely, but the flesh is gone. At this moment, it seems that I am trapped in the reincarnation of Wannian. Even if I don''t go back to the reincarnation, I am afraid that I can only become an evil spirit. I can''t leave the Wanjie round and come back to Shenluo. Is it bound?" Ning Qi calmly looked at this face in the sky, and analyzed it in his heart. He basically guessed it. Jiang Yuexiao does not die, but his current state is more uncomfortable than death. He is trapped in the reincarnation of the world. There is no sign of reincarnation. After a long time, he will be completely transformed into an evil spirit. previous Memory is hard to say! "You know who I am." Ning Qi suddenly smiled. Jiang Yuexiaos soul is constantly smashing, his eyes are full of the color of grievances, and the heart of Jiangs monk is cold again. The fools look at it. Jiang Yuexiaos state is wrong. Moreover, Jiang Yuexiaos life is always from beginning to end, and there is no shot to deal with Ning. odd, It is more proof that he has lost the means to deal with Ning Qi at the moment! Hey! Numerous figures came from the Jiangjiazu city. The leaders were the strong ones who exuded the invincible atmosphere. They followed many immortal and undead monks. When they found Jiang Yuexiaos state at the moment, his face was almost All green ! "What happened to your ancestors?" "Ginger breaks! What the **** is going on!" "You have been planning with Jiang Tianshu in Muyang Town during this time. What are you planning? Why the ancestors will look like this!" Someone asked Jiang Yuexiao, and some people screamed at Jiang. Ginger Jiangs Emperor, no matter what happened in the weekdays, there is no change in color. At this moment, it seems to be crazy, and it is constantly embarrassing. This makes the Jiang family all the monks who saw this scene very frightened! "Jiang''s great emperor turned out to be this look!" "This child is secretive. I am definitely not an opponent. I will speed up the communication to the Holy Parliament and let the more powerful monks come to the top!" "His position in the Dark Council is only extremely high. The thing that just killed Jiang''s Emperor was probably given by the members of the Dark Council!" A few fifth-step monks hiding in the distance looked at each other and exchanged ideas in an instant. Some of them had already begun to communicate. "Ha ha ha! I know! You must have got that thing! Wait! I will be back! On the day I came back, I will personally crush you and destroy your soul!" Jiang Yuexiao suddenly made a sneer, and then it seemed to be dragged back by something, disappeared in front of everyone, and in the end, he did not reveal the identity of Ning Qi, obviously there is still a point to get rid of the difficulties from Wan Wan, and then Ning Qi hands Grab the things that he has long remembered! "grandfather!" Ginger broke his eyes with tears, and watched Jiang Yuexiao disappear into the void, but he did not have any means. "Your grandfather is the most evil spirit. If you want to see him, you can go to the Wanxiang reincarnation. It is very likely that you can still see one side. If you don''t know how to go, I can send you a ride." Ning Qi smiled. Hey! Countless eyes fell on Ning Qi. The masters of these eyes were the masters of Jiang and the masters of various ethnic groups who came to the auction. But now, everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a trace of panic. "You don''t want to bully too much!" After Jiang Xiaolu saw Ning Qi for a long time, he took out these words from his mouth. "Is it too deceiving? I was killed by your Jiang family in the last life. In this world, I am going to kill me. You talk about it. Who is it that is deceiving?" Ning Qi smiled. "Hello, we are all human races, why bother to kill each other, our Jiang family has been suppressed by your lord, and I will not look down on the storm, but also ask your family to show mercy, open the net." A **** family does not destroy the Chao Ningqi archway. "Change to you, will you open the net to me?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. In the next moment, countless roots of wicker suddenly appeared in the void, directly attacking the **** and destroying other Jiang family. It was caught off guard, and Jiang Yuexiao had something out of it, which made them uneasy. Just being Liu Huang was injured. "Go first!" A **** family screamed and turned and fled. Liu Huang finally left only one person, and the rest did not destroy the environment. They were not able to compete with Liu Huang, but at least they did not exist. Liu Huang wanted to suppress so many of the same at one time. It is also difficult to do. Jiang Tianshu was **** by the willow branches and could not move. Under desperation, he suddenly screamed: "This person is Ning Beixuan! The Ningbei Xuan of the Last World to the Holy Parliament wants me to suppress by Jiang''s Emperor!!" Chapter 3735: Want to take revenge? After Jiang Tianshu finished this sentence, he was caught in the void by Liu Zhizhen, disappeared in front of everyone, and the fifth stepless monks in Muyang Town were slightly glimpsed, then looked at each other. At a glance, the eyes flashed a glimpse color. Of course they have heard of the name Ning Beixuan. The Tianjiao of the Taikoo Star Court was given the Bodhi by the contemporary star emperor. As long as it reaches the fifth step, it will become the chief immediately, and it is not the chief of the Seven Star Palace, but for so many years, the Taikoo Star Court has not been established. Main pulse chief! Be the first of the eight chiefs! However, many years ago, Jiangs emperor Jiang Yuexiao suddenly shot and killed the Tianjiao Ning Beixuan of the Taikoo Star Court. However, there was no movement in the Taikoo Star Court. Because Jiang Yuexiaos shot was not the rumored Jiang Tianshu, but The order to the Holy Parliament! There is a rumor in the world that when Ning Beixuan entered the reincarnation of Wannian, he got the same thing that the Holy Assembly was not allowed to appear in the hands of ordinary monks, so he would kill Jiang Yuexiao and kill him, but the truth, I am afraid even Jiang Yuexiao Not clear, let alone an ordinary monk. The monks like them, in all the territories except the land of Taikoo, have a high degree of authority, and the forces that can be controlled are extremely powerful, but they cannot know the true meaning. "If it is really the reincarnation of Ningbei Xuan, then we..." Several people looked at each other and saw the greedy color of the flash in the other''s eyes. "No! His current method is too horrible. Don''t look at the reincarnation of the district. But the Liuhuang, who is a ghost, is not something I can deal with!" "I still send this news back to the Holy Assembly, we have a subpoena. The merits can also get a lot of rewards. I finally know what the Jiang family spent on Zhou Zhangs time. Its not to get rid of the former enemy, but to quietly Repress this, get the taboo from it! Nowadays, Jiangs fall is like this. Its just that they should be deserved. Its just a matter of reporting this matter together. Even if we leave this place, its also a success! After several people communicated, they quietly retired. For them, Ning Qi did not care. He only cares about the Jiang family monks who were present today. Jiang Bianqi and Jiang Tianshu were suppressed to the creation of the gods. The rest of the immortality escaped, but those who were immortal and not dead were all suppressed by Liu Huang. ,only There were too many people. At one time, they couldnt get back to the creation of the gods. Ning Qi let Liu Huang hit them, and then they were included in the refining pot. There are more than a dozen immortal immortals, and there are dozens of immortals. If so many of the fifth-step strongmen are Qihua refining into blood Dan, I am afraid that even Ning Qis body can not bear the blood Dans potency. "Refining the demon pot, it is not the demon saint, there is it, directly catching people and refining into blood Dan, they practice all the spiritual resources swallowed so far, and if they make a wedding dress for others, but the demon body constitution Extremely strong, if I am not physically weak For those big demon, can not withstand the power of these blood Dan, but the power inside the blood Dan is not pure enough, after swallowing it will take some time to refine and purify, otherwise it is easy to get mad. After suppressing the Jiang family monks in Muyang Town, Ning Qi''s eyes swept away. No matter whether it was the fourth step monk or the fifth step monk, no one dared to look at him. They bowed their heads and dared not look straight at Ningqi. Ning Qi walked into the air in a step by step, came to the front of Shizhu, waved and removed the nails of the girl, and the other side was pulled to Ningqi by a force, and some weakly looked up. "What''s your name." Ning Qi smiled. "..." The woman has some difficult openings, her voice is very weak, and her vitality is constantly passing. Ning Qi took out a healing remedy, broke into the woman''s body, and used her own strength to refine her medicine. After a few moments, the woman''s look was ruddy, but her roots were bad, although she saved her life. But the cultivation of this life is It can only be trapped in the early days of this question. "Thank you for your predecessors." There was a strong smile on the face of the bamboo. She had already found her own situation. The practice road was broken. For the monk, sometimes it is more uncomfortable than death. "You are the enemy of the Jiang family?" Ning Qi asked. "No." Yan Zhu shook his head: "I passed by this place a few years ago, and I was directly suppressed by the Jiang family monks without asking the indulgence. "Then you are tired of being hurt by me." Ning Qi smiled. He took a look at the bamboo, and then nodded with a smile. Ning Qi had just talked with Jiang, she listened to her ear. But what about that? In this world, the monk is weak, this is the original sin! "Want to take revenge?" "Ok?" He took a look at Ningqi, but found that the smile on Ning Qis face was gone, leaving only the meaning of chilling. "miss you!" "I''ll take you." Ning Qi seized the bamboo and directly turned it into streamer, and went to the Jiang family. Until he left, the monks in Muyang Town were relieved, and the quiet and incomparable Muyang Town once again became very lively. Many monks were excited and expressed their feelings with others, and even more monks proposed Going to Jiangjia Take a look at the ancestral city and see if the Jiang family will be destroyed by Ning Qi today. This proposal, a small number of monks directly refused, and quickly left Muyang Town, but a large part of the monks have seen it, Ning Qi is not the kind of invincible magic road giant, intends to go to Jiangjiazu City to see what, can see To the destruction of a great family, for normal monks, perhaps it is something that can''t be encountered in a lifetime, they are not willing to miss this opportunity! ...... Jiang Jiazu City. Except for a few immortal elders who did not go to Muyang Town, the Jiangjiazu City at the moment was extremely empty, because the fifth step, which was slightly stronger, went to Muyang Town, and for everything that happened in Muyang Town, the remaining Five-step monk has passed Through the means of surgery, it is clear. "How to do!" "The ancestors they were not the opponent of that guy! Even the emperor was suppressed!" "Do we take a group of people to leave first?" "No! Jiang''s foundation is here, how can I leave! And even if I leave, it is too late!" "How is that good! Just waiting for a few people, I can''t open a big guardian!" The fifth step of several Jiang family is like an ant on a hot pot. At the same time, Ning Qi has come to the highest mountain in the center of Jiangjiazu City with a smashing bamboo. It falls to the door of an incomparable house, which is more than ten feet wide and has a width of more than ten feet. , knife-cutting Two big characters. Ginger! Chapter 3736: Ginger is scared In the place where it is too far away, there is a saying that there are four 13-holes in the pavilion. This represents the strongest force in the place that is too far away. The four representatives are the four great emperors of the Terran, just a human being, too far away. There are four emperors, so See, the power of the Terran is too large. The Jiang family is the number one among the four great emperors. The strength of Jiang Yuexiao is stronger than that of the other three emperors. Therefore, the location of the Jiang familys ancestral city has been chosen in a place where the spirits are beautiful. As fog, in This practice is ten times faster than other places, and the mountain where the Jiang Family Academy is located, the aura is ten times more than the surrounding giant city! Just arrived here, Ning Qi can be aware that this mountain seems to have been used by some kind of technique, like the Lingbao refining, leading to the aura of other places in Jiangjiazu City, constantly pouring in here, the aura of the aura Second only to Taikoo Star Court The main vein is much stronger than the Sovereign Mountain Range of the Seven Stars Palace! "Its not a great family, it occupies such a good place to practice. Its no wonder that Tianjiao is alive." Ning Qi smiled. The look of Qiuzhu is somewhat frightened. She is a human race. Therefore, the fear of the four great emperors of the Terran is deeper than other aliens. The ordinary Erliu Zongmen and the Sanliu Zongmen are basically the same as the four great emperors. Wan Hao''s relationship Or the vassal, or simply the martial art created by the monks who came out of the Great Emperor''s family. If it is not the Taikoo Star Court, the contemporary star emperor is also a human race, too far from the human race here, has been integrated into the four great emperors! "Predecessors, although my source is damaged, no matter how you practice in the future, you can''t make inroads, but the Jiang family is too powerful. If you move it, I am afraid that if I am too far away, I will not have the place to wait..." After careful consideration, the bamboo has hesitated to face the Ning Qi Road. Ning Qi suppressed Jiang Yuexiao too fast, she did not see clearly at the same time, and as a monk who asked the situation, did not know how terrible the existence of the emperor, there is no concept in mind, but the huge, extremely dense **** Home, she However, she has a deep understanding. In her view, the Jiang family is without the great emperor, and it is also the existence of ordinary monks! "Jiang''s family is strong, depending on who is managing it. Nowadays, Jiang''s great emperor has been suppressed, not fleeing, sleepy, do you think Jiang has a place that makes you afraid?" Ning Qi smiled. "But..." Yu Zhus mood is very complicated. It is reasonable to say that she was implicated in Ningqis affairs, causing serious damage to her source. The heart should be resentful, but now, the other side must be her head to fight against the big Jiang family. Not only does she have no resentment in her heart, but instead There is a touch of emotion, and because of this, she does not want Ning Qi to be in danger. "Nothing, the Holy Assembly has already known about my existence, so I can''t stay here for too long. Next, you look at me." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Look at the Jiang family, how is it destroyed!" When the voice just fell, he had already shot it in one hand. The sharp force was like a knife. He was on the plaque on the vermilion door with the word Jiang. boom! A loud bang came and was refining by the secret law. The plaque that can be used as a fortune sacred treasure is cut directly into two halves and falls heavily on the ground. The monk who came behind just happened to see this scene, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, more and more awe! Countless Jiang family, like a wood man, standing around the mountains, there are many people hiding in the Jiang family''s home, when they noticed that the Jiang family plaques were smashed by Ning Qi, there was anger, resentment, and fear! For many years, from birth to the present, they have been instilled with the invincible concept of Jiang. In fact, Jiangs home is indeed invincible. With Jiang Yuexiao in it, it is another 13-hole force that will not arbitrarily The child shot, but today, They saw with their own eyes that the Jiang family plaque was smashed into two halves by an outsider! And they, there is no way! However, there are also some Jiang family who do not know what happened in Muyang Town. "Bold!" A reincarnation monk broke through the air. When he saw the plaque broken into two on the ground, his eyes turned red. He stared at Ning Qi and gnashed his teeth. "You dare to break." I am a **** plaque!" "What''s wrong? I want to smash the door of your Jiang family." Ning Qi smiled and kicked out. At this moment, the nine-door armor opened, and the terror power contained in it was directly poured into the right leg, and the bombardment was on the vermilion door. The above ban was broken, and the ingenious red door was directly kicked into countless pieces and scattered on the ground. If Ning Qi does not open the nine-door armor, with his strength at the moment, he will not be able to beat this door. "The power of horror!" "I heard that the first door of the Jiang family was just an ordinary door. However, after the refining of the numerous masters of the Jiang family, the hardness of this door is comparable to that of the five or even six products. I did not expect it to be like this. He kicked the kick!" "The power of reincarnation is awesome. Just the blow, I am afraid that there will be a power of undead, ordinary return, how powerful!" The monks in the void could not help but sigh. "You **** it!!" The returning Jiang family also noticed that something was wrong. When he found that even the red door was kicked by Ning Qi, he knew that he was not Ning Qis opponent, so there was no Going forward, but going back to Jiangs hometown, On the one hand, you are facing Ningqi. "How did the ancestors still not appear? Are they closed? Can''t be bullied by a monk to the front of the ancestral home, this is simply a shameful humiliation of the Jiang family!" He thought as he retired. "I am damn? Then why don''t you come to kill me?" Ning Qi smiled. "You wait, your own ancestors will suppress you! At that time, let you taste the taste of my Jiang family purgatory!" The other side is angry. "You Jiang''s ancestors who are not dead and immortal, if they dare to come out, they have already come out, how can I let me go here? You can''t even wear this point?" Ning Qi smiled and crossed the gates of the ground and walked toward the Jiang family. When I saw it, I licked it and then bite my teeth. I quickly followed the Ningqi. Things have already happened. She can only follow Ningqi now, and she has hope to leave here! At the same time, she also found that the Jiang family did not seem to be as powerful as they thought, and they were all hit by the door, but no one came to stop it. Can you say... Jiang is scared? As soon as this idea rose, the bamboo was shocked, and there was a glimmer of anticipation in the eyes. Perhaps, today, she can really revenge! Chapter 3737: In the beginning, Liu Huang, a well-deserved reputation "Don''t come over!" The other party saw Ning Qi constantly coming towards him, and his eyes flashed with a hint of horror. In the next moment, he turned and shouted: "The ancestors will come out and kill the enemy!!" The buzzing sounded through the clouds. Almost spread throughout the vast Jiangjiazu City. but. After a full half-sounding, no Jiang family monks appeared, and Ning Qi stood in the same place as laughing and laughing, and did not prevent the other party from calling for rescue. "what happened?" The other side was stunned, and there was a deep confusion in his eyes. At this moment, a breath of breath rose to the sky, the **** family saw a look back, and suddenly a hint of joy in his eyes: "Elder! Here!" It is a pity that the breath did not come to him, but instead fled Jiangs homeland at a very fast speed. "Want to go?" Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. In the next moment, a willow branch suddenly came out of the void, squatting on the figure, and the figure suddenly made a terrible sound, falling straight to the ground, just happened to fall at the foot of the **** family. This is an undead monk. "That is an undead ancestor of the Jiang Family Academy!" "I know him. He is called Jiang Lufeng. He was a monk in the Taikoo Star Court long ago. Later, he hoped to break through the immortality. He returned to the Jiang family from the Taikoo Star Court and took charge of the deacon in the Third House." Among the voids, the monks recognized the undead monk who tried to escape but was suppressed by Liu Huang. When they saw Jiang Lufeng being easily suppressed, his face suddenly became strange. The once powerful and powerful Jiang family, after losing Jiang Yuexiao, seemed to be so vulnerable. He was hit by the door, not only did not resist, but tried to escape... "The **** family is invincible for too long, no enemy, Jiang''s The monks rarely fight and kill, and there is no shortage of spiritual resources. This leads to the practice of Jiangs monks, but on the top of the fighting, they can only use the cultivation and magic weapons to crush the enemy. Now Jiang Dingjin In the reincarnation of Wanjie, Jiangs family suddenly showed a defeat! There is a complicated road to the undead monk who passes by here. "It turned out to be..." In the fourth step of the fourth step, the monks heard the words, and they flashed a faint color in their eyes. They finally understood why the Jiang family was so unbearable after losing the emperor. I thought that those who did not escape the country were forced to escape because they knew that the enemy could not overcome. Now, after seeing Jiang Lufengs door to the enemy, he still chose to escape. The real reason is that Jiangs family has a situation. Supporting the waist, after the absence of the backing, the timidity is not as good as the ordinary two or three streams of Zongmen monks, but also lacks some things that are extremely important to the monks, bloody! ...... "Road ancestors?" The Jiang family turned his head and looked down. His face suddenly showed a stunned color. The person who was swallowed by the wicker was not the other person. It was the ancestor of his vein. According to the generation, the other party was his own. grandfather! "You don''t want to deceive too much. My Jiang family is backed by the Holy Parliament. If you have to take the inch, the Holy Council will not let you go!" Jiang Lufeng slowly stood up from the ground and looked straight at Ning Qi. His face was light and he did not seem to be afraid. It was not him who just wanted to escape. "Old ancestors, this person hit us Jiang home for no reason, you shouted other ancestors to come out, Qi Qi killed him!" The **** family was busy with the turn. He saw that Ningqi''s means were extraordinary, even Jiang Lufeng was defeated by one of his moves, but also threatened by language. Such existence is only immortal. However, the immortality in the **** family is not considered to be the top, the hospitals are basically immortal ancestors sitting in the town, in his view, as long as these ancestors come out casually, the other party must beg for mercy! "You are shutting up! We have been killed by the other side of the Jiang family, and all the ancestors have escaped. Now Jiang only has me and a few others, not the other opponent!" The **** family suddenly heard a voice in his ear, and there was endless anger in the voice. "What? The Great was killed by the other side?" "how can that be" There was a faint color on his face, and he looked at Ning Qi. "I am a dark monk. It is a deadly confrontation with the Holy Council. Do you think it is useful to threaten me with this kind of speech?" Ning Qi smiled. Jiang Lufeng smashed, his face became pale, hesitated after a few breaths, whispered: "How can you let me go to Jiang?" "Today, your **** family will be destroyed." Ning Qi faint road. "And slow! Jiang has a treasure house. Only the elders of us know the way to go in. If you let me go, I will take you into the treasure house. There is everything in it. It is my Jiang family that has accumulated over the years. All homes when! Jiang Lufeng sees Ning Qi seems to be planning to shoot, busy. Jiang Jiabao? Around the monks heard the words, the eyes suddenly flashed a trace of greed, but soon they reacted, immediately converge on the greed in the eyes, some envious look at Ning Qi. What is the huge treasure of Tianjia that has accumulated over the years? "Jokes! Can Jiang Yuexiao put good things in your treasure house? I am afraid that I will carry it with me. Now, with him, I will turn into nothingness. As for what is in the treasure house, destroy your **** family, I will go in slowly. Watch." Ning Qi sneered. A wicker suddenly appeared in the void, bombarded on the road of Jiang Lu, he screamed, spurting a blood, his face became wilting. At the same time, Ning Qi once again sacrificed the refining pot, and a black smoke was inside, wrapped in the already badly wounded Jiang Lufeng, disappearing into the spout. "Yes, this time I will use the fifth step of your **** home to see if you can make a **** that allows me to go straight to the fifth step." Ning Qi smiled at the **** family and then looked at him. Sweeping, faint road: "The fifth step of Jiang''s family, no need to hide again, hiding the first day, hiding from fifteen, coming out to fight with me, maybe there is a chance of winning, otherwise, your Jiang family will be destroyed today. undoubtedly! Quiet. Dead silence. The **** family seems to have no one to live, and there is no sound at all. "It is death, not willing to stand dead." Ning Qi murmured to himself. The next moment, a huge incomparable willow tree suddenly appeared in the air, a breath of incomparable breath, instantly enveloped the entire Jiang family, and those who escaped the fifth step to see, the face suddenly showed despair color. "hiss" The monks around took a breath of cold. They finally saw the true body of Liu Huang, and the eye-catching generation also saw a lot of monks hanging on Liu Huang, among them Jiang Ding and Jiang Tianshu who had just been suppressed! "In the beginning, Liu Huang, the name is well-deserved!" An undead monk looked at Liu Huangs body and muttered to himself. Can suppress the same level of immortality, no matter where it is, is a strong one-on-one, such a presence, the emperor can not, basically no one is his opponent! "Liu Huang, then you will catch those mice out, all in the blood of the Jiang family, the fifth step is to catch, the fifth step below does not stay." Ning Qi smiled. Liu Huang heard that millions of wickers on his body were almost all shot out, some shrouded the Jiang family, and some went around the mountains. Obviously, those who are not in the Jiang family but in the Jiangjiazu city The children of the family are also in the attack range of Liu Huang... Chapter 3738: The **** family is destroyed! In the town of Jiangjiazu, there is a tragic sound, with the blood of the wicker, shuttle in the crowd, in front of those stunned faces, accurately killing the monks who are pregnant with the blood of the Jiang family, to the invincible Speak, the blood in the body You can look at it, even if the blood is thin, you can''t escape the attack of Liu Huang. The vast Jiangjiazu City, the monk with the blood of the Jiang family, is estimated to be only a few hundred thousand, and the remaining millions of monks and mortals are the forces under the Jiang family. They do not have the blood of the Jiang family, so they did not receive the Liu Emperor. Spread, just this For a moment, they seemed to see the end of the day. The Jiang family, who used to be arrogant, is now a dog like a dog. He is easily slaughtered and has no ability to fight back. The fifth step is even worse. After being seriously injured by Liu Huang, he is directly imprisoned. Hanging on the willow tree on! Ning Qi stood in the Jiang family''s home, standing shoulder-to-hand, and turned a deaf ear to the outside world. The fifth step of the monk hiding in the Jiang family died in front of him. Behind Ning Qi, staying Looking at this scene, the heartbeat unconsciously speeded up countless times, and the little face became very red! "The **** is finished..." The monks in the void showed a faint color on their faces. From the moment when Liu Huang appeared, they knew that Jiang had no power to resist. The next scene, similar to their guess, is a great family, facing a strong enemy, but not as good as the third-rate sect, even the existence of a stand out to gather the military heart. "If Jiang Dadi is still there, I am afraid that I will be extremely disappointed when I see this scene. I thought that the Jiang family has been strong enough to be unrivalled in the past few years. It is the Taikoo Star Court, and it will not be easy for the Jiang family, but it is not I thought of losing the great emperor The Emperor family, but so vulnerable, is a casual first-class sect, can easily slaughter these Jiang family monks. "Yeah, it seems that the other three may not be strong. What is strong is the emperor behind them and a few undead elders?" "This is exactly the case." For a time, the image of the great emperor family in the hearts of the people suddenly collapsed in the hearts of the people. Many foreign monks who came from the remaining thirteen caves did not look very much after seeing this scene. Look good, they cant help but ask themselves Is the power they are in, like the Jiang family, so vulnerable after the absence of the Great Emperor? In the end, they got an answer. This answer made them feel a little heavy in the mood. The battle didn''t last long, and the tea was not enough. Liu Huang had already collected all the wickers, and the blood was continually dripping down. It gathered into a mini blood lake below, which shows that this tea Kung Fu Li Liuhuang in the end How many Jiang family monks have been killed. "One, two, three..." Ning Qi looked up and counted, plus the **** broke, at the moment, the Jiang family hanging on the tree has eight people in the fifth step, plus the ones that have been collected into the refining pot. More than forty people, a family, there are more than forty fifth step monks. If you count the escaped, the strength of the Jiang family is indeed strong, and Jiang Tianshu is young and able to survive. It is also enough to prove that he has a certain right to speak in the Jiang family, otherwise, this time Jiang Yuexiao will not let him and Jiang Come plan. "Forty more than the fifth step, I don''t know how long it will take for refining and refining. Will it break through the refining pot?" Ning Qi thought about it and decided to leave it alone. Five steps to receive the refining pot, only to let go of Jiang Tianshu and Jiang Broken, the former Ning Qi does not intend to let him go to the reincarnation so early, the latter is because of its indestructible repair Therefore, if it is into the refining pot, Ning Qi may not be able to suppress refining. "This comet has killed the Jiang family... Where did the Jiangs great emperor go? If he is, suppressing this, I might take this opportunity to escape the ascension..." Gong Suns face is ugly and looks ugly. The same as his thoughts, there are those monks and priests who are too awkward. When Ningqi killed Jiang Yuexiao, they were still creating the gods. They didnt know the cause and effect of the matter. At this moment, the heart was full of doubts, why a great emperor The family, so easily annihilated? Why is Jiangs great emperor not going to kill Ningqi? "My big **** house... how can it be..." Ginger broke through the eyes and still couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. And Jiang Tianshu, as if the konjac, just wide eyes, staring at all of this, then stiffly twisting his neck, looking at Ning Qi, eyes, full of fear. He couldn''t understand, the guy who had lost to himself, why did he destroy everything after a short time? Thank you for your predecessors to take revenge for the bamboo! After a few silences, Yan Zhu suddenly bowed to Ning Qi. "You are implicated because of me. I have a feud with Jiang, so I don''t have to thank me. As for the injury on your body, there may be a place that can be repaired." Ning Qi smiled. "Where?" Bamboo licked it. "You will know when you go." Ning Qi gently pulled the arm of the bamboo. The next moment, the two disappeared into the void with the Liu Huang. Everyone saw this scene. After a few silences, they could not help but sigh. "Jiang''s treasure house!" Someone suddenly had a moving eye and his face suddenly showed excitement. Many people have reacted, and they opened each other''s distance at the first time, and looked at each other with vigilance. "The Jiang family has been destroyed, but the Holy Assembly will definitely send people to come. Maybe the monks will be on the way. I will not kill each other and enter the treasure house. Everything I get is equally divided!" Someone suggested. The proposal was for an undead monk. The rest of the fifth step was heard. After hesitating, he nodded. In the fourth step of the scene, the look suddenly gloomy, and it is obvious that they have been excluded. "The **** family was destroyed, and its natural belongings belonged to my Holy Parliament. Let''s leave at a speed!" A figure suddenly vacated. This is a fourth-round reincarnation of the great perfection, but when he looks at the fifth step, his eyes are cold and there is no fear. "Theless monks?" The people stunned. In the fifth step of the scene, the brows subconsciously wrinkled, but they did not wait for them to open, and a figure appeared again. "I almost forgot the treasure house of Jiang." Ning Qi screamed, and then his eyes fell on the reincarnation of the great perfection: "I just heard that you are a monk?" Chapter 3739: Pull out the mountains Ning Qi, who was watching and returning, was suddenly silent. The fifth step of the monks looked at each other and secretly thanked them. At the same time, some of them gloated to look at the reincarnation of the self-proclaimed monk. Of course, they dare not be against the Supreme Council. If this reincarnation must be swallowed up by the treasure house of the Jiang family, no one dares to come forward to stop it and offend the Holy Council, so dont want to stand in the world, just like the dark monk, become Old street Everyone shouted. However, letting a younger generation take the treasure in this way, they are also unwilling, and now seeing Ningqi appear again, they have broken the idea of ??referring to the treasure house of Jiang, and they are interested in watching the show. The monks and the dark monks are the opposites of the dead. They will fight when they meet, and they will die when they die. The reincarnation is not out of the way. The outcrop also meets Ningqi, and his next audience can already foresee. "You, are you leaving?" The reincarnation looked at Ning Qi without a stunned look, and there was a hint of regret in the depths of his eyes. As soon as he knew this, he would wait a little longer for him to show up again. Its just that Jiangs treasure house is too tempting, and its a great family. Even if the treasures are stored in general, theyre not a big deal! Hundreds of thousands of monks in Jiangs family, how many spiritual resources are consumed each year? If you put these resources in the hands of one person, it would be very horrible. It is the great emperor, I am afraid I have to be heart-warming, unless it is the kind of monastic existence. There are no descendants of disciples. These existences only focus on the things they use, such as the heaven and earth spirits of Xuanyang and Xuansheng. It is for this reason that he can''t help but when someone intends to carve up the treasure house of Jiang, he will stop it. If he wins the treasure house of Jiang, even if he can''t swallow it, he needs to hand in it. He will get enough of his practice to the first. Five steps of huge resources ! "I am gone, but I did not say that I am not coming back." Ning Qi smiled. "you" There was a sigh of anger in the other''s eyes, as if to do it, but in the next moment, the figure has turned into a streamer and flew away. "Fortunately, I am quick to respond, and there is a sacred sacred sacred character. My current speed is estimated to be comparable to the unsuccessful existence. He should not be able to catch up? Unless he let Liuhuang take the shot..." In this way, the monk who had returned to the border suddenly found himself unable to move. He looked down and suddenly became a dead man. He had been rigorously wrapped in wicker. Hey! The wicker was gently waved, and the returning monk was returned to Ningqi. "Its so good, I met again." Ning Qi smiled. "If you want to kill you, you will be a monk without a peace. You will want me to beg for mercy." The reincarnation of the monks face reveals a hint of unyielding color. "I know, the Dark Monk and the Monkless Monk will surely die, so there is no plan for you to beg for mercy, and you have no qualifications for mercy in front of me." Ning Qi smiled and sacrificed the refining pot. A black smoke emerged from it, and the one who was caught in the reincarnation of the reincarnation disappeared into the spout. Everyone saw it and tried to keep himself calm. He didn''t dare to show the slightest color, and he was afraid that it would be handed over by Ning Qi. "Its a pity." Ning Qi took a look at the Jiang family''s home. After many years of refining and refining, this yard has become a treasure land. The aura of the Wanli territory is basically gathered here. The ordinary third step monk is here. Practice, etc. The day is swallowing the medicinal herbs, and there is no need to fear the swallowing of too many remedies. It is the fifth step of the fourth step. It can also benefit a lot. The speed of practice is ten times higher than that in the ordinary place. Just like the third-rate sect of the sect, the two have the same qualifications of monks, third-rate. The monks of Zongmen have to practice one thousand The realm that can only be broken in the year is probably less than a hundred years in the Jiang Family Academy. This is why many Zongmen want to be a vassal Jiang family, and they want to enter the Jiangjiazu City practice. If we can move this yard to the creation of the gods, we can make Xiao Yueer''s practice speed increase a lot. Unfortunately, the prohibition on this yard is too strong, and it is impossible to move with Ningqi''s cultivation. Breaking these bans, that Did not move the meaning of this yard. This is the place that Ning Qi feels a pity, and this place can only be cheaper than others. With a glimpse of his eyes, Ning Qi locked in a large hall in the depths of Jiang''s home. He could feel the prohibition on the main hall. It was much stronger than other places. It should be Jiang Yuexiao''s hands-on arrangement! Here, nine out of ten is the treasure house of Jiang. The figure was slightly moved, and Ning Qi appeared in front of the main hall. On the plaque above the main entrance of the main hall, the knife and the axe are engraved with several characters: Jiang Jiazang Baoge. At the closed gate, there are more than a dozen bodies lying there. Through the breath left by the dead body, it can be seen that they are all the fourth step monks. They may be planning to hide in the treasure chest, but they do not know how to open the door. Liu Huang was killed one by one. Ning Qi looked at the treasure chest and found that the ban was not destroyed by Liu Huang, or that the strength of Liu Huang could not destroy the ban imposed by the emperor in this place. Inside the treasure house, it is likely to still hide Some **** monks. ...... "That guy is coming again!" "Damn, the rescue flying sword has been sent for so long, why are the people of Fengjia, Weijia, Yuejia still not coming? We are the four great emperors of the Terran, and we should be the enemy!" "No, no fear, hiding in it, he can''t attack, unless he uses the means to suppress the emperor, but according to my guess, that means does not belong to this, may not be able to perform a second time!" In the Ginger Treasure House, three invincible monks are surrounded by a huge transparent ball. You can see Ning Qi at the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion in the ball. In addition, around the three people, there are still some pale-looking Jiang family children. These Jiang family are the real heritage of Jiang family. Each one, qualifications and prospects are not weaker than Jiang Tianshu, so they are I will be there for a while. The name of the escape from Muyang Town was received. "This son should not know that I am waiting to hide here. When he finds that he can''t destroy the prohibition of the Emperor''s arrangement, he will naturally leave." A **** family does not destroy the gloomy road. "Yes, this time the Jiang family was robbed. As long as I am still waiting for my life, these Jiang family are still there, plus some Jiang family who have already entered other sects. It will take a long time to rise again." The other nodded and nodded. At this moment, everyone suddenly felt the ground shaking. "What is he doing?" The three stunned and looked at the crystal ball. Outside the door. Ning Qi grabbed the pillars of the Jiang Jiazang Pavilion with both hands and whispered: "I can''t take the big courtyard, a big hall, can''t I still move? Give me up!!" With a big bang, Jiang Jiazang Baoge is fierce. Shake it! Chapter 3740: I am not sweet! "What the **** is he doing?" Feeling the shaking of the hall, the Jiang family monks in the temple were stunned, and the monks outside were also stunned. They vaguely guessed Ning Qis plan. "I was actually planning to move the entire Jiangjia Treasure Pavilion?" "There is a ban on the law set by the Great Emperor. It is impossible to accept the Qiankun Ring. Where can he move?" "Maybe there is another means, you haven''t found out that the Emperor Liu is out of the ghost, maybe it is hiding in a small world!" "but" Still some people can''t believe that Ning Qi can take away the entire Jiang Jia Zang Bao Pavilion. In the Shenluo world, each sect has such a place to facilitate the exchange of some spiritual resources for the disciples, but in order to avoid being stolen, the Treasure House basically has a method of isolating the Qiankun Ring. In addition, Jiang Jia is the Great Home, the above array should be varied and more solid. "Give me up!" Ning Qi screamed, and the whole body suddenly turned into a konjac, and the nine-door armor was opened. At this moment, Ning Qis physical strength was already comparable to the undead monk, and Jiangs treasure chest suddenly made a big noise. Loud, the pillars are connected to the slate on the ground They were all uprooted by Ning Qi! Inside the Treasure Pavilion. "No problem, even if he moved out of the entire hall, I can''t wait to go out, he can''t help us, and such a big hall, where can he move? Only let him become the target of the public, then the other three reinforcements can Find him easily! A **** family does not look at the scene inside the crystal ball, his forehead is cold and sweaty, but he is still very calm, this means will not have any effect on them. If it wasnt for the fact that the Jiang family never thought that someone would make such a crazy thing, and did not set a corresponding ban, the power of the undead would like to move the entire hall, it is tantamount to idiots and dreams! ...... "Liu Huang!" Ning Qi suddenly shouted. The next moment, countless willow branches came out from the void, and the entire Jiang family hall was tightly tied. "Give me something." Ning Qi sneered. When Liu Huang got the order, he waved the willow branches and smashed the **** house to the ground. Every time, the earth shook and the thunder continued. The tea is not enough, the Liuhuang has already smashed tens of thousands, and the Jiang family has become devastated. It does not look like the original appearance, and the bustling monks around it are hiding far away, for fear of being Liu The emperor''s offensive spread, Liu Huang every All of them have exhausted all their strength, which is equivalent to a profound and inexhaustible attack. The aftermath of this offensive is extremely terrible. If you accidentally rub a little bit in the fourth step, you will be hurt by death! Ning and Dinger will cooperate with Liu Huang, and slap a few palms on the top of the Jiangjiazang Treasure Pavilion. Although the horrible force is eliminated by the outside law, there is still a trace that has been passed to the Treasure Pavilion. ...... "The ancestors saved lives!" Jiang Jia Tianjiao, who was hiding in the treasure house of Jiangjia, continued to make miserable sorrows. Everyone could not withstand the violent shock and died. The three Jiang family were stunned and waited for them to react. , Liu Huang has already smashed the treasure house More, and the shocks caused by these offensives directly killed the majority of Jiang Jia Tianjiao, who are still alive, only three of them, and another Jiang Jia disciple who is seriously injured. "Damn guy! I must kill you! Certainly!" A **** family is not dying, and an angry anger is embarrassing. This dead Jiangjia Tianjiao is already the final legacy of Jiangs. Once I die, Jiangs family wants to rise again in the future. The time spent is probably several times that of the previous one. more than! "He may be angering us and want us to go out." Another person who is not dead and calm: "This means, I can''t hurt me, as long as I wait for the calm down, waiting for the rescue." "His spirit has been shattered." The last one did not destroy a glance at the devastated Jiangjia Tianjiao, slowly shook his head, and it was still a breath, but because of the broken soul, completely died. "Whether, these dead children can re-agglomerate in the fairy palace. Although the source is damaged, these treasures in the treasure house are enough to repair their origins." "This time, our Jiang family was robbed. If we can survive, we can phoenix nirvana. If we can''t support it, we can only hope that we can hope for the emperor. I hope that the emperor can get out of trouble in the Wanshui cycle as soon as possible. There is a great emperor. There is a **** house." "Ugh" ...... "It should be almost the same." Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved. The next moment, the wicker suddenly disappeared into the void with the Jiangs treasure house. At the same time, the gods and the gods were locked by the emperors god, and Jiang Tianshu and Jiang Tianshu were imprisoned by the emperor. Suddenly watching the suddenly appearing treasure house, The expression on my face gradually became sluggish. "Why are we Jiang Jiabao, here will be here..." Ginger broke his mouth and muttered to himself. Jiang Tianshu also wants to understand. Such a means is really unpredictable. He doesn''t understand. Ning Qi clearly has no advantage of the previous world. Why can this world grow to such a short time? "I am not willing..." Jiang Tianshu suddenly gave a shout of desperation. "You are not willing?" Ning Qi, who followed him, heard the scream of Jiang Tianshu, and his face suddenly showed a smile: "You can''t resist, come and try to get rid of the suppression of Liu Huang." "What are you going to do! If you want to kill me, please do it now, I won''t blink!" Jiang Tianshu looked at Ning Qi with a look of bitterness. "Dream, kill you, you can be born again in the fairy palace. Why should I do this kind of thing? Is it not good to suppress you here? As long as you cant achieve the great emperor in one day, you cant get out of trouble one day. Its still convenient to kill you." Ning Qi laughed. The other side of this little trick, how can he not see it? Jiang Tianshu groaned, then slowly lowered his head and shut up. Ning Qi glanced at the Jiangjia Zangbao Pavilion, which was hung in the air, and gestured to Liu Huang. The Liuzhi on the Treasure Pavilion was suddenly removed. boom! A loud noise, the treasure chest fell steadily on the ground. "Young master, what is this?" Many figures continued to fly towards Ningqi. The first to arrive was Xiaoyueer. She looked at the Jiangjia Zangbao Pavilion with curiosity and asked Ningqi. "The gods and the world are too far away from the Terran four great emperor family Jiangjia''s Treasure House." Ning Qi smiled. "Wow!" Everyone was shocked. From the words of Ning Qi, it can be seen that the strength of Jiang is not the same. At the same time, the three in the treasure chest also used the crystal ball to see everything in the outside world. When they saw the real body of Liu Huang, his face had become stunned. They thought that Ning Qi wanted to anger them. In fact, Ning Qi only wanted to see if he could kill most of the monks in the Treasure House and let the remaining monks be under three people. It turns out that Ning Qi This attempt was successful. Chapter 3741: More mouth! "The people inside are listening. You are already in the realm of creation. Under the suppression of Liu Huang, if you plan to hide in it for a lifetime, don''t come out, but I believe that even if it will not break the law outside the Treasure Pavilion for a while. But for a thousand years, Ten thousand years, 100,000 years, one million years? If I come out and surrender, I promise to spare you a life. Ning Qi looked at the Treasure Pavilion and smiled slightly. "And the Jiang family monk is hiding inside?" Ginger broke his eyes and immediately excitedly said: "Don''t believe him, you don''t want to come out inside, the grandfather''s personal ban is not in ruin." Time is also tempting to break! As long as it doesnt come out, we can have one day. Get out of trouble! "More mouth." Ning Qi took a look at the ginger. Hey! A wicker squirmed ginger''s broken mouth, and in a flash, his lips were swollen. Jiang Tianshu, who originally wanted to speak, saw his appearance and suddenly closed his mouth. Standing on the side, listening to the breeze for a long time, suddenly came back to God, looking excitedly at Ning Qi: "Master, they are Jiang family monks?" The people thought that Ning Qi encountered another enemy in the outside world, but Ning Qi The enemy, the bottom of the game is basically very bleak, so I did not pay close attention to the side of Liu Huang, and when Ning Qi came back, they gathered to see a lively event, but did not expect this to see, but Now being suppressed, it turned out to be a **** monk! Ginger! In their hearts, the only thing that can be thought of is Jiang Tianshu! "Look, Jiang Tianshu is hanging there." Ning Qi pointed to the finger. Hey! Numerous eyes suddenly fell on Jiang Tianshu, and Jiang Tianshu also opened his eyes and saw the breeze and Laojun. "You brought them to this world too..." Jiang Tianshu muttered to himself. What is the creation of the **** domain? He is the child of Jiangs family. He is the chief of the Taikoo Star Court, Yaoguang Star Palace. He knows well. In the land of Taikoo, many of the top Zongmen have called the creation of the gods as holy mountains because there have been many and many Emperor strong, are After entering the domain of creation, we found a breakthrough opportunity. Although there are channels for entering the Divine Realm, when the channel is not yet open, it is costly and inaccessible. After the channel is opened, it depends on the entrant to repair the resources consumed. The more powerful, the more expensive. H The higher it is, the top sect of the Archaic Land, and at most it is only the return of Tianjiao to enter the place to find opportunities for the ancestors in the sect. Only in a few cases, will the fifth step monks enter. For example, a monk who is not going to break through the emperor''s environment will choose to run out of his home and enter the realm of creation, and find the chance to win the emperor. Such a sacred place, Ning Qi can bring people into the place at any time, and the number of people is very shocking. In his eyes, the monks in the immortal world are only small ants, but they are in the domain of creation, as long as they do not die. ,fear I am afraid that it will not take long to be repaired, and it will advance by leaps and bounds! It is no exaggeration to say that as long as you give these monks time, you may be able to create a terrible force comparable to the great family! At that time, Jiang Tianshu wanted revenge again, which is tantamount to idiots and dreams. "Jiang Tianshu, are you surprised when you see me waiting here?" The Qingfeng red light looked at Jiang Tianshu and laughed loudly: "The ancestor of the Tangtang family, the original design of the framed my master, how can it be, now, but Can only be trapped by Liu Huang, hanging like a pig and dog here, really a wind wheel circulation! "You are just a Taoist child in the area around Ningbeixuan. I used to be in the Taikoo Star Court. I was so mean to me, I didn''t dare to breathe when I saw it. Today, I fell to Pingyang and was bullied by dogs. Junior ridicule, hahaha! Really heaven I want to be a **** house! I want to be a **** house! Jiang Tianshu made a sad smile, tears flowed out quickly, his heart, grievances! The cold sacred sacred and other people heard the words, and looked strange and glanced at the breeze. Did he ever stay in the gods? "Breeze old, did you really bow to your knees at the beginning?" The cow demon snoring, the tone seems to bring a schadenfreude. The breeze fainted the demon king''s eyes: "Do you believe?" "Jiang Tianshu, only the loser, will miss the past, if the mean knees, the Taikoo Star Court is very strict, the outside disciples see the inner disciples, respectfully nothing natural Correct, I remember when you saw me, more respectful? Ning Qi smiled. Jiang Tianshu suddenly stunned, staring at Ning Qi: "You remembered the memories of past lives?" The people vaguely noticed that Jiang Tianshu looked at Ning Qis eyes with a trace of horror! "you guess?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Bei Xuan! Even if you remember how it was at the beginning! At this moment you are stronger than me, I recognize! But your identity has been leaked, the Holy Assembly will not let you go, hahaha! You have hidden secrets in your body, too Therefore, can it rise to such a degree in a short time? But the Holy Assembly is much stronger than you think, and it is too far away from this place. The Holy Assembly has sent several emperors to station, that A few sacred and supreme members of the parliament really want to shoot you, you are hiding in the creation God domain, you must be broken! Jiang Tianshu laughed. "Then I will become stronger before they take the shot, just like destroying your Jiang family and destroying it to the Holy Parliament." Ning Qi smiled. Jiang Tianshu heard the words, just wanted to sneer a few words, only to see a wicker. Hey! Jiang Tianshu was directly stunned by the sudden wicker. When the breeze saw this scene, the heart was incomparably deflated, and the grievances accumulated for many years finally dissipated! "Master, now that Jiang Tianshu has been suppressed, we should have no enemies in the gods and gods. Why does he say that the Holy Assembly is going to shoot you?" The breeze suddenly opened, and some doubts looked at Ning Qi. "Some things, you don''t understand." Ning Qi shook his head faintly. Jiang Tianshu and his hatred are still worse than the original Holy Parliament. After all, the Holy Assembly killed at least two of his two worlds. In the first world, he was the Taikoo Star Court, and the second world was the Taikoo Star Court. True biography disciple, the two worlds The hatred of addendum, Jiang Tianshu also has to stand by. "What is the reason for the Supreme Council to take the shot, is it related to the system?" After frowning and pondering for a while, Ning Qi looked at the Jiang Jiazang Pavilion: "Do you see enough? If you see enough, you should decide. If you don''t come out now, stay in it later." Half-sounding, the Treasure Pavilion still had no reaction. Ning Qi saw it and smiled at everyone: "I went back to practice. I have to refine the medicine. There is no particularly important thing. I don''t have to come to me to let the cold. The master is." Everyone heard the words and nodded immediately. At the same time, they had a strong curiosity about the medicinal herbs mentioned in Ning Qikou. In their view, Ning Qis own refining of the medicinal herbs must be God. Things! Chapter 3742: Seeking opportunities Make the gods. Small courtyard. Everyone can stand or sit in a small courtyard, and Ning Qi has closed the alchemy, so other people should consider the next direction of practice. "The time flow rate of this place is one thousand to one. The ratio of the outside world is one thousand to one. The past year has passed since the outside world, but the scope of influence is only around the small courtyard. I have tried it. I probably walked out of the small courtyard more than ten feet away. Will be normal, If someone wants to leave the small courtyard to find opportunities, it is necessary to consider the gains and losses. Perhaps you have gone out for ten days and a half, and those who have practiced in the small courtyard have passed through this existing bottleneck for more than 10,000 years. The cold day shrine holds Ning Rulai and smiles at everyone. "The big sister said yes, but my sister Lin Mei and I got the chance in the realm of the gods, swallowed the Phoenix reincarnation, and repaired it suddenly, and from the third step, stepped into the fourth step, so no matter Practice in a small courtyard, or go outside Looking for opportunities, I think it''s good. Wang Xue smiled and nodded. "hiss" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Among them are Wang Xues parents and grandfather, who are also the first to know that Wang Xues cultivation has soared to such a terrible realm! "Nothing! Nothing! What is the fruit of the Phoenix reincarnation! There is such a horrible effect! This creation of the domain is really full of creation!!" The demon king muttered to himself with a shocked look. Li Mozhen flashed a fine mans in his eyes. The handsome fist of the paragraph was subconsciously pinched, and the big dog and the big dog and others looked at each other and decided in the heart. "When I was practicing in the Taikoo Star Court, I learned from a elder''s mouth about the information about the Divine Realm. Here, it is the top sect of the gods and the ancestral gates. Too many people enter this place, not like the Master. This is a great way of thinking. In my opinion, Wang Xues mother said that it is good. Whether it is practicing in a small courtyard or going to the outside world, it is very great for our present realm. Benefits! Even in the realm of creation It is very likely that there will be no robbery in the world of God, so I will not have to worry about the Holy Assembly. The breeze slowly opened the way. "You, I will take a step first." Li Mozhen gently swept the dust and walked outside the court. The fox orange saw it, and the eyes flashed a hesitant color. Then he bit his teeth and quickly followed Li Mozhen. "Master respects me!" In her opinion, it is best to stay in a small courtyard. Its safe, theres Ningqis cover inside, and theres Liu Lis suppression, who can hit it in? And the time flow rate is still a thousand times that of the outside world. It has been a thousand years since the outside world only passed the past year. When its been a few million years, the outside world has only passed thousands of years, how good! However, Li Mozhen chose to go to the hospital to find opportunities, then she can only keep up, these years have been followed by Li Mozhen as a small tail, the fox orange has long been used to. "Can we not drag the boss to the boss? I thought that I was in the Central Plains and I was also famous." Xiaoliu suddenly smiled and looked at Ning Zi and others. Ning Zi saw them and nodded slightly. They only knew that Hu eats the sea and drinks Ning fat. At this moment, the expressions are somewhat dignified. "Let''s go!" Xiaoliu called out and took Ning Zi and others to quickly leave the small courtyard. "Let''s go, but the daughters will stay in the yard." Dongfang Yulu looked at the Eastern Holocaust and planned to let him take his idea. "Hey, mother, we have to find a chance!" The three female practitioners spoke in unison. "You are too low, even if you are looking for opportunities, you have to wait for your achievements to ask." The catastrophe of the East is faint. The three women heard the words, and suddenly there was a shy color in their eyes. This time, Ningqi gave countless immortal medicines. Many people took the third step in a short time, but they still stuck in the realm of Xiandi. The Eastern Holocaust and the Oriental Royal Luo left, and the handsome couple also left with the disciples of Ningqi. Soon, there are not many people left in the yard. "Big sister, let''s join us?" Wang Xue suddenly smiled at the cold day. The cold day is holy. "There is a sister Lin Mei who is with me. There should be no major problems in security. Even if you encounter an unbeatable **** warrior, you can just escape to this place." Wang Xue laughed. "Then trouble the sister." The cold day Shengyi only considered a few interest, then slowly nodded, her current repair is already unable to keep up with everyone, it is time to upgrade. Not long after, Han Tiansheng, Wang Xue, Li Xin, Lin Mei, Xiao Yueer, Zuo Linger and five women left the yard. When they left, Zuo Shi still had some concerns and deliberately explained the left Linger. When they left, Laojun saw the breeze and the demon king. The two nodded and nodded. They left the small courtyard. Although they practiced in the hospital, the time flow rate was thousands of times. However, Wang Xues chances were large. Stimulating everyone, he We also want to fight together in the creation of the gods to see if we can find their own chances, do not seek to go to heaven like Wang Xue, if you can promote the fourth step, it will be enough! "all gone" An old man looked at the empty courtyard and couldn''t help but smile at the left side of the left. This old man is called Zhao Er. Very early in the morning, when Ning Qi was still in the Qin and Tang dynasties, he had already followed Ning Qi and became an ordinary guard at Tu Long Hou. Who could think of an ordinary man? Nowadays, its repaired After passing through the ancient times, it is placed in the fairy world, and it is also the existence of one giant! "I have to find my own chances. I believe that they will not be able to use them for a long time." Zuo Shi smiled. She used to be just an ordinary woman. Her husband was guarded in the Tulong waiting house. After being assassinated, he was taken together with Zuo Linger by Ning Qi to enter the Tulong waiting house. Today, one of the ordinary people Woman, but already some time ago, Formally broke into the questioning environment and became the strongman in the early days of the question! "You said, isn''t it like when we were in the Dragon''s waiting?" Zhao Er glanced around and suddenly began to speak. Zuo Shi heard the words, his eyes swept away, and then silenced for a while, seemingly remembering something. After a full amount of interest, she smiled and nodded: "Like." "Unfortunately, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu''s two boys have left halfway. There is no news so far. I don''t know if I still live. If I am the same as the old man, I will always be guarding. Today will also be in the realm of the gods." Zhao Er suddenly sighed. "Everyone has the opportunity for everyone, that is, the son can not control all the creatures, how can you? The repair of the two of them, perhaps not weaker than me, can meet the son, indicating their chances are not It will be too bad." Zuo smiled. Zhao Er slightly stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face: "I am looking at it." Later, he glanced at the gate of the small courtyard and smiled and said: "In the future, I will stay at this door." He used to watch the door at the Tulong waiting hall. Now he is watching the door in the realm of the gods, although they are all gatekeepers, but both The gap between them is not measurable! Chapter 3743: Changsheng Jiandi In the alchemy room that Ningqi temporarily built, he sat cross-legged, and the refining pot was swaying over the skull, constantly absorbing the reincarnation power of Ningqi. If you look closely, you can see the original indistinct refining pot. Hidden one Silk red light, you can imagine how terrible the temperature in the world of the pot! In addition, Ning Qi is the master of the refining pot, but he can also hear the horror of the fifth step of the **** family in the world of the pot and the unwillingness to complain. Its just that no matter how they curse, beg for mercy, crying, Ning Qis expression is always indifferent, and will not be affected by these negative emotions. No matter whether there are innocent existence among these Jiang family monks, in Ning Qis eyes, they were born in Jiangs home. Then It is sin. "According to this speed, I want to refine the fifth step of the Jiang family into a blood Dan. It will take thousands of years to estimate..." A month later, Ning Qi''s eyes slowly opened, and after estimating the progress of refining, there was a bitter smile on his face. Its always not enough for him to fix it. If he is the fifth step at the moment, its enough to shorten the time of alchemy to hundreds of years, and its ten times more! "However, these blood Dan refining, I am afraid that I am enough to quench the golden body, then break through the bottleneck of the round of success, it is not impossible to reach the end of the world." To know, the fifth step, the worst, Also condensed a golden body, and there are dozens of undead in the refining pot. There are also several statues in the immortal. These guys who have gathered the golden body are condensed directly by the refining pot. The condensed blood Dan, the effect on the quenching body, is estimated to have a miraculous effect on the immortality! At the same time as Ningqi''s alchemy, the news that the Jiang family was destroyed was also passed out. The Jiang family who were outside the village were saddened by the news, but they did not dare to return to their ancestral land, fearing that they would also be killed. Can only hide in the Zongmen, ̻ Not all day long. ...... Jiang Jiazu City. The four figures are broken into the air. The four things in the north and south of the sky are standing in the east. They are a man, a starbrow star, dressed in a blue robes, and the eyes are different from ordinary people. If someone looks carefully Can find that their eyes are It consists of dozens of long swords. This person is one of the three great emperors sent by the Holy Communion to stay in the place where he is too far away. Standing in the West, it is an old man, his head is huge, but his body is very small, like a 10-year-old child, also a great emperor, born from the Yue family of Yue family. Standing in the south, it is the only female repair among the four. The face is exquisite and beautiful. The appearance is only 20 years old, but in the eyes, there is a trace of vicissitudes. She is the family of the four great emperors. In the middle, the only female emperor, Feng The home of the Phoenix Emperor. To the north, standing a middle-aged man, his appearance is very ordinary, his body is also very concealed, it is Wei Jiawei the Great. Four great emperors, in addition to Jiang Yuexiao, who was suppressed by Ning Qi, the remaining three have arrived. Some monks who still stayed here, eyes swept through this void, but could not find the existence of the four people, still trying to find some treasures in the devastated Jiangjiazu City, because the Jiang family was destroyed, many monks fled here. Some things are too late to take away, it is cheaper to look at the lively monks. "You also received the help of Feijian from the Jiang family?" Yue Dadi smiled and glanced at the three people, and when his eyes swept over the Changsheng Sword Emperor, a trace of jealousy flashed away. "Ok." Feng Dadi nodded faintly. Wei Dadi did not speak, but it can be seen from the expression on his face that he, like the three, received the sword for help. "Jiang Yuexiao''s breath has disappeared. I can feel the trace of the remnants of this world in this world. It is exactly the same as when the old ones who died in life were dead." Wei Dadi''s brows are slightly wrinkled and slowly open. "What kind of existence is there, in the case that I have not responded, I have killed Jiang Yuexiao, and it is the highest among the four of me, and I have a chance to break into the four-turn situation. Unfortunately. It is." Feng Dadi looked at the ruined Jiangjiazuyuan and sighed softly. "Changsheng Jiandi, you came from the land of Taikoo, the means of seeing the people who came out, from where? According to the news I received, Jiang seems to be going to deal with a reindeer named Ning Beixuan, but did not expect Even Jiang Yuexiao has been planted here. In the hands of the child, who is he... Yue Dadi looked at the Changsheng Sword Emperor and smiled. "Yue Dadi, Ning Beixuan, the name, do you really have no impression?" The Changsheng Sword Emperor did not answer the words of Yue Dadi, but instead asked thoughtfully. Yue Dadi smiled. "It seems that some ears are familiar, people are old, and it is not clear." "Many years ago, Jiang Yuexiao received an order from the Holy Parliament and shot and killed a reincarnation monk of the Taikoo Star Court. The monk named Ning Beixuan, Changsheng Sword Emperor, this time suppressing Jiang Yuexiao, is this son? What did he get in the Wannian reincarnation, let the Holy Assembly not kill him? The situation, but let the emperor shot and kill, nowadays, the other side of the reincarnation has been repaired by the reincarnation, killing Jiang Yuexiao, this can threaten me The means of our great emperor, shouldnt the Holy Parliament give an explanation? Feng Dadi suddenly opened his mouth. "Why do you want to explain to the Holy Sepulchre?" The Changsheng Sword Emperor looked coldly at Feng Feng, and his tone was extremely overbearing. It seemed that he did not put the three great emperors in his eyes. Feng Dadi''s look changed slightly, Wei Dadi was silent, and the smile on Yue Da''s face seemed more profound, but the three did not export to rebut the words of Changsheng Jiandi, because he said yes, the Holy Sepulchre does not need to do things. With ordinary The emperors report, dont look at the three peoples status in the place where they are too far away, but they have to go to Taikoo. Their cultivation in the emperor is just ordinary. "Ginger''s destruction, give it to me, don''t let the three of you intervene, and..." The Changsheng Sword Emperor suddenly looked into the void in the distance: "I know that your gods are watching here, remember, this matter, you are not allowed to intervene and you are not qualified to intervene." After a few breaths, there was a sudden volatility in the void, and the volatility flashed 13 times in a row, as if someone had just left the place. "The power of the thirteenth hole? The cultivation of the Changsheng Sword Emperor is really stronger than me. I have not found them hiding here." Yue Dadi smiled. Just peeked in the void, it is the place where the land is too far away. In addition to one cabinet and four houses, the masters of the remaining 13 holes are also in the emperor''s territory. The reason why they do not appear is that they are afraid of the longevity swordsman. Because they are alien, longevity The Sword Emperor is a human race. The cultivation of these thirteen alien emperors is weaker than that of the three great emperors. It is even more incomparable with the Changsheng Sword Emperor. "You can go back." The eternal sword of the longevity sword. The three men of Yue Dadi looked at each other and then they left. After the three left, Changsheng Jiandi was cold-faced and whispered to himself: "Ningbei Xuan..." Chapter 3744: Abandoned **** home Taikoo Star Court. Jiang Wankong eyes with tears, a look of sorrow and anger at the foot of the main veins, surrounded by many of the Taikoo Star Court disciples from various ethnic groups, ethnic groups, aliens, they look at the complex back of Jiang Wankong. "I didn''t expect it to be as strong as the Jiang family. It was destroyed and the Jiang family was destroyed. It would be a true biography of Yaoguang Star Palace... It is incredible!" A Tianquan Palace really looked at the back of Jiang Wankong and shook his head slightly. "That true biography is called Ning Qi? Why is the rumor that a monk named Ning Beixuan is destroyed? Ning Qi has just entered the reincarnation market some time ago, even if the achievement is true, it is also a big turn with the rumors. Satisfied with the perfect number, and then, The regional reincarnation, that is, the strength of you and me, how can we destroy the Jiang family with dozens of fifth-step towns and more powerful people? Another true biography from the Kaiyang Palace frowned, his eyes full of confusion. "All surnames Ning, perhaps the same person, I heard that the monk who was present at the time said that it was just raising his hand and suppressing the Jiang family, and it can also drive an indestructible star demon, the star demon. Very famous in the early days, the foundation Its thicker than you and my imagination! "Oh, you are too late to enter the class. Haven''t you heard that Jiang Tianshu died in the Taikoo Star Court in the early days?" A voice rang in the ears of everyone. Everyone looked at it, and they were busy with the ritual: "I have seen the master Wuma." Wuma stared at the star faintly, looked at the back of Jiang Wankong, and looked at the other voids. Standing as the chief of the remaining major stars, including the recapture of the scorpion of the Yaoguang Star Palace, at the moment, these chiefs The eyes are very complicated, not because the Jiang family was destroyed, but the three words of Ning Beixuan were heard again. "Wu Ma Shijie, we are late, how is it going? Is this Ning Beixuan who is also?" The real author of the Tianquan Palace asked with respect. The rest are also full of curiosity. "A few years ago, in addition to the chief of the Seven Stars Palace, the main pulse also has the chief position, which is the chief of the chief of the Taikoo Star Court." Wu Ma star faintly said: "And Ning Bei Xuan, it was very It may become the chief of the main pulse. A long time ago, when Jiang Tianshu was first admitted to the ancestor, he had a very good relationship with him. After that, he did not know why he turned against him and secretly fought. Jiang Tianshu was not Bei Xuan opponent, and later, Ning Beixuan was suddenly killed by Jiang Dawei, this incident, let Zongmen vibrate, I thought that Jiang Tianshu used this means to suppress the same brother, but in fact, it is the most holy Order under the parliament. The order under the Holy Assembly? The eyes of everyone were shocked. Some monks who had some understanding of this matter were a bit embarrassed. If Ning Beixuan didnt die, or the Taikoo Star Court had to be an immortal. "Because he got some kind of taboo in the reincarnation of the world, the Holy Assembly said that it was a dark monk, which allowed Jiang Dajie to kill him. This time the Jiang family was destroyed, most likely it was Ning Beixuan reincarnation. After rebuilding, I remembered the past and present, only after The hand, as for his means, the way you and I are not in the sixth step, can not be judged. The Witch Horse is a faint road. "It turns out!" "It is no wonder that after the ancestors, Ning Qi practiced a thousand miles, and in a short period of time he broke from the cause of the cause to the destiny. Now it has become a reincarnation. I am afraid that the means by which he killed Jiang Dadi is the taboo thing that the Holy Assembly said! "All the people look blank, but they are envious. If they have this kind of means, they would rather become dark monks. After all, they can kill the emperor, even if they are stealing, they cant walk in the heavens and the earth. Place Said. not far away. A thousand cups of wine, Feng Litian, Feng Yin three looked at Jiang Wankong with a look of gloating. When they learned that Jiangs family was destroyed, Jiang Tianshu was suppressed by Ningqi, and the stone in his heart that had been pressed in his heart finally fell to the ground. In these years, they hid in it In his small world, he occasionally returned to the Zongmen once, and was afraid of being hit by Jiang Tianshu. Now they dont have to be so sneaky. "I didn''t expect Ning Qi''s brother to be a great man of reincarnation." Feng Yin has some sighs. "It should have been discovered for a long time, and the speed of practice of Ning''s brother is indeed different from that of ordinary people." Feng Xiaotian smiled bitterly, his eyes were complicated, Fengjia and Jiang Jiatong were the family of the emperor, and the strength was weaker than that of the Jiang family. In this way, he was destroyed. In his heart, the familys power is once again, and there is another concept. It is impossible for the family of the emperor to be immortal... "I want to say, deserve it, the Jiang family is arrogant in the Zongmen because of Jiang Tianshu and Jiang Wankong. The news of the death of the Jiang family came, you didn''t find them, they all It became a street mouse, everyone shouted, and there was a Jiang family in the past few days. It was seriously injured by several real brothers in the same door. Thousand cups of wine gloating. "Ginger brother, the old people said, if you don''t see you, please ask Master Jiang to leave, don''t let me wait for it." The guard of the main vein looked at Jiang Wankong with a smile. What are you doing here? It has attracted countless monks to stop and watch here. If the old people are dissatisfied and blame, how can a guard in his district take up? "My **** family was destroyed by the thief. I also asked the owner and the cabinets to pity the old man. I tried to suppress this. Jiang Wankong was grateful!" Jiang Wankong looked up and his tears fell from his eyes. Ouyang Xinyue saw this scene, his eyes showed a trace of unbearable eyes, and he looked at the main veins with a hint of dissatisfaction: "Ning Beixuan this world and worshipped the Taikoo Star Court, now this kind of thing, the owner The old clubs have to come out at least. . "Oh..." Fei Zizi faintly glanced at her: "When Jiang Dadi shot and suppressed the brother of Ning, the old people were dissatisfied. If it was not the Holy Council, do you think Jiang did not have to pay a price? Nowadays **** The family was destroyed by the Ning brothers. It is a causal cycle, and it is not good for retribution. "The words are like this, but Jiang Dadi shot, but also because Ning Bei Xuan broke into the magic road at the beginning, became a dark monk... one yard to one yard." Ouyang Xinyue whispers. "You and Jiang Wankong are both monks and monks. Now the Jiang family is destroyed. The self-owned Holy Assembly is in charge. The old people are submerging and will not take care of these things." Flying scorpion faint road. Perhaps in order to verify his words, a sudden breath came from the main vein, covering Jiang Wankong. The next moment, everyone found that Jiang Wankongs figure was swept away thousands of feet. "Leave!" A voice blew in the air: "The thing of the Jiang family, the self-contained Holy Council!" Chapter 3745: Handsome position Jiang Wankong stared at the direction of the main pulse, this sentence made his heart fall into despair, even if the Holy Parliament is handled, it is not so easy to seize a person who is erratic in the distance, too big and too far away. If you say which power With this kind of means, it is none other than the ancient stars. "Since the old people are unwilling to take the shots, today the disciples will leave the Taikoo Star Court. From then on, I will no longer be the opponent of the Taikoo Star Court. One day, I will pay for the price of Ning Beixuan, and I will stand by today. Senior generation price! ! Jiang Wankong suddenly made a roar, and then his eyes swept: "All Jiang family, leave with me!" Hey! Numerous figures came out and fell behind Jiang Wankong. These Jiang family''s faces were sorrowful and angry, and they looked at the eyes of the main pulse, full of dissatisfaction. However, there are a few Jiangjia children, but they are guilty of bowing their heads. Jiangs family has become like this. If they are still out of the Taikoo Star Court, what should they do when they are caught by Ning Beixuan? Jiang Wankong took a deep look at the main pulse, and then took thousands of Jiang''s children and turned away. "The big rebellion." The flying scorpion snorted. The Taikoo Star Court monk who was present was also shocked and inexplicably shocked by Jiang Wankong. After a long time, they found that the main pulse ignored the matter and did not have an old shot to suppress Jiang Wankong. "It seems that Zongmen has given up the Jiang family." The witch horse stared at the flying scorpion and smiled. "Jiangjia monks account for a lot of spiritual resources. When they go, the teachers and sisters of the major star palaces can get a lot of spiritual resources to enhance their cultivation. The strength of Taikoo Star Court will still not be there. Damaged." Flying scorpion smiled. ...... At the top of the main pulse, there are more than a dozen old ladies who are old and old. One of the old men looked at Duan Ge, and angered: "Why don''t let me wait for the shot to suppress this, just betrayed me too old Star Court, I really don''t know how to live." "Small eight, you are courageous, dare to marry me?" Duan Ge is like a smile. The old man heard the words, suddenly reacted, his face changed slightly, dissatisfied: "Duange old, Duan Zuzong, not a small eight courage, but that kid is too angry, what happened to the Jiang family? What is the relationship between our Taikoo Star Court? When the Jiang family shot and killed our disciples of the Taikoo Star Court, they must think of this day. "The Jiang family has been destroyed. The fifth step is the death of the monk. There are only a few people left. If we kill Jiang Wankong at this time, I am afraid that the Holy Assembly will take the lead and take a shot at our Taikoo Star Court. Don''t forget, Jiang Wankong still has Another important identity. Duan Ges old faint road. The old man who was present heard the words, and there was a hint of resentment in his eyes. "Theless monks, hey! Its good to say, its not the Holy Sees way to infiltrate the sects of the localities! I cant respond to it, its awkward. The old man who was called Xiao Ba by Duan Ge, the gasy beard was tilted up. "This is the way the world is, the strong is the respect. If our Taikoo Star Court is stronger than the Holy Council, we can also insert disciples in all the Zongmen. If there is such a day, it will be called an angel. What do you think?" Duan Ge laughed. "Oh, yes." "Very good." "That''s it, it''s scattered. Now the owner is not there. We have to act in a low-key manner. This time, Jiang''s business will not participate." Duan Ge Lao swings his hand. After the crowd left, her face suddenly showed a smile: "Sure enough, his reincarnation, I said, not everyone, can communicate the taboo of the stars." ......... Make the gods. Regardless of the external vibration caused by the destruction of the Jiang family, Ning Qi is absolutely safe here. He knows that after the Jiang family was destroyed, his reincarnation identity was exposed again. The Holy Assembly will definitely list him as a murderer. Among the list, so At the moment, only the promotion and improvement, breaking five steps, and asking for the emperor''s realm, can be unrestricted and acted as soon as possible. In a twinkling of an eye, Ningqi alchemy has been for thousands of years, and Zhao Er and Zuo Shi, who practiced in the small courtyard, are constantly swallowing the spiritual resources given by Ning Qi, and the horror aura of the creation of the gods, they have broken through several small Realm, straight into the question Consummation, condensed the fairy palace, from then on, the flesh is destroyed, as long as they are not even damaged together, they can not be destroyed! "The group of little guys, if you stay here to practice how good it is, the millennium time will let you and me enter this realm." Zhao Er sat at the door of the small courtyard, and some sighed toward the left. Zuo Shi smiled. "There are different opportunities. According to the time flow rate of this place, they have been out for a year. Perhaps, the realm has been higher than me." "how can that be." Zhao Er smiled and shook his head. "Although the creation of the gods is full of good fortune, but also depends on people''s luck, it seems to me that Duan handsome that kid does not want to get any chance." "Help!" Suddenly, an anxious scream came from afar. Zhao Er and Zuo Shis glimpse, Qi Qis eyes, I saw a fat figure, pulling another slim and slender figure, and rushing towards them. "Is it a handsome boy?" Zhao Er looked at Zuo''s glance, and some were not sure. Because at this moment, the breath of handsome body is much stronger than him. Before entering the realm of creation, Duan Yingjun is even stronger than Zhao Erqiang. But now, Zhao Erdu is already a monk in the Immortal Palace. He still feels that the handsome body is as deep as the depth of his body. The most important thing is that the two are chasing a monk dressed in a black robe with an angry face. The monks The breath is more handsome than the paragraph Terrible. "on." Zuo Shi did not hesitate to rise to the sky and greet him in the direction of handsome. When Zhao saw the situation, he secretly slammed a handsome voice, and he also rose to the sky and went on his face. However, the two talents just left, they saw a switch of willows hit the handsome man in the black robes, the other side screamed, and the smoke was gone! "Thank you for the help of Liu Huang!" Duan Yingjun quickly bowed to Liu Huang. The section of Feifei around me was also afraid of a face, and all the cold sweats appeared. "Shou handsome, who is the guy who chased you?" After Zhao arrived, he asked. "The **** warrior." The handsome look of the paragraph is a little scared: "It is terrible to make the indigenous people on the side of the gods. If I have not broken into the cause of the situation, I am afraid that he will be killed by him. His cultivation should be More than the destiny, but in the creation of the gods, it is called For the ''four warriors''..." "Four Warriors?" Zhao Er and Zuo Shi glanced at each other. Zuo Shi smiled and said: "You seem to have entered the fourth step. What is the chance for this one year?" "The chance? It is not that he is too reckless, directly into a giant city with the existence of a **** warrior, stealing a bowl of rice, and the result is broken on the spot, even the breath can not hide, this is all the way to kill... Duan Feifei was somewhat dissatisfied and looked handsome. Duan handsome heard words, his face suddenly smirked. Stealing a bowl of rice? Zhao Er and Zuos face are opposite each other, and even Jiang Bianqi and others who are hung on the tree have opened their eyes. Chapter 3746: Danlong "You lie! How can a bowl of rice make you break into the fourth step because of the fruit from the third step!" An unwilling roar was uploaded from the body of Liu Huang, and everyone looked up and found that it was the grandson who had no Buddha. Respecting the immortal strong, and its facial expression is very exciting, is the kind of anger, with a trace of incredulous, can not believe inside There is still a hint of unwillingness. "Who is lying! That bowl of rice is so delicious! It is comparable to the elixir!" Duan handsome coldly stunned the grandson without a Buddha, sneered: "Are you jealous of me? Come to the magical domain of the gods The place can only hang on the body of Liu Huang, unable to move, watching me wait for the cultivation to rise, and you cant Why? "It is impossible... to make the domain more powerful, how can even a bowl of rice have such a miraculous effect, once someone has entered the giant city where the **** warrior is located, if this is the case, I have already known." Gongsun no Buddha muttered to himself. "Maybe the bowl of rice is precious to the warriors. Otherwise, how can he chase it all the way, hehe... you bring the **** warrior, even if he is destroyed by the emperor, it does not mean that he is behind him. Without sectarian power, it is the most holy Yes, I dare not go into this place in a big way. I can imagine how powerful the Warrior Warriors are. I dont think it will take long for them to be attacked by the Divine Warriors! Ginger broke the cold smile. Jiang Tianshu and the inoculent monks of the Tai Cang Longmen heard the words, their eyes lit up. If they were scored by the Divine Warriors, they were unknown, but they were better than being hung here, in the suppression of the power of Liuhuang. Next, they even Suicide can''t be done! If you die in the hands of the **** warrior, the body is destroyed, but you can regenerate from the fairy palace and restore freedom! Since no time, they yearn for freedom like today! The handsome look of Duan changed slightly, and Zhao Er and Zuo suddenly looked away, perhaps to confirm the words of Jiang Broken, and there were several figures. Two men and two women, the body is much stronger than the previous gods warriors, from the appearance of the four people, they are very likely to be a **** warrior! "The fifth step of the **** warrior!" Ginger broke his eyes and immediately made a big noise: "Here! Here!" "You shut up Laozi!" Duan handsome suddenly became furious. Zhao Er and Zuos eyes showed a hint of dignified color. The next moment, the branches of Liu Huang had been drawn on the mouth of Jiangs broken sputum. The **** broke through the painful sullenness, but his face showed a smile of relief. He believes that the other party must have heard it! After a few breaths, the eyes of the four Divine Warriors finally cast their eyes on the crowd. In the eyes of Jiang Bianyu looking forward to the incomparable eyes, they just looked at them casually and turned and left. Ginger broke his eyes and showed a hint of gloom. "what happened?" Jiang Tianshu couldn''t help but said: "They can''t see us?" "Ha ha ha! The boss said that although this place is in the realm of the gods, but it is beyond the realm of the gods, only the people brought in by the boss can see. Come, don''t talk about the **** warriors, even if other gods and gods, you can''t find this place. ! In their eyes, here, maybe just a wasteland! You want to take this out of trouble, its crazy to say a dream! Liu Huang, this kind of guy, I think I have to pump him a thousand lashes every day. Duan handsome smiled proudly. Hey! Liu Huang has already started to beat ginger. Ginger broke through the pain and looked at the room in the courtyard with a horrified look. It is possible to create a place that is beyond this place in the creation of the gods! What is this means? Heaven outside? Mountain outside? "Zhao Lao, Zuo Yu, the bowl of rice I swallowed this time is very ordinary. The aura of the body has not been refining. Then I have to retreat and practice. When the boss goes out, the two will I called out." Duan Yingjun confessed to the two, and he took Du Feifei into the small courtyard. In the air, there is a vague ambiguity. "The effect of cockroach medicine is, double repair, help you break through several realms..." "This kid." Zhao Er smiled and shook his head. Zuo smirked and turned back to the yard. ......... The time in the small courtyard is fleeting. From the beginning of Ning Qis retreat, it has been more than three thousand years. During this period, Niu Dazhuang and the big dog they came back once, and they have been submerged for about a hundred years, then they Go out and look for opportunities, they The repairs have also broken through to the fourth step because of the situation. Ginger and other people hanging on the tree saw the situation and finally had a deep understanding of the horror of the creation of the gods. It is no wonder that the top sects in the land of the ancient times have tried to send the returning disciples to the place to become sects. Elders looking for opportunities . "The flow rate of time here is different from the outside world. Although we have been imprisoned for more than three thousand years, the outside world has only been in the past three years or more. In the past three years, we can let them break through the question to the cause and effect. If my Jiang family is the first Can all enter the realm of creation I am afraid I have moved to the land of Taikoo and become a top family! Ginger broke his mouth and muttered to himself. Jiang Tianshu heard the words and his heart was more desperate. Ning Qi is free to enter and leave this place, that is to say, he is likely to catch up with Ning Qi''s footsteps in his life, let alone revenge. Now I can only look forward to the Holy Parliament to come out, find Ning Qi, and then suppress him! "If this small courtyard belongs to me..." Ginger Tianshu flashed a greedy color in his eyes. He does not want to die immediately, but he does not care if he is hanging here. He believes that as long as he waits, there may be an opportunity to enter the small courtyard one day, unless Ning Qi can live to be able to fight against the Holy Ghost. The point of the parliament! Roar! There was a sudden rumbling in the courtyard. Ginger broke and looked at the courtyard, and the eyes were shocked. They felt a very horrible breath rising! "Xuan anode medicinal herbs?" Ginger broke and exclaimed. Shenlujie medicinal herbs are roughly divided into four products, Xuankong, Xuanyin, Xuanyang, and Xuansheng! Xuan anode products, on behalf of the fifth step, the immortal monks have a miraculous effect! The next moment, a blood-red dragon broke out from a room and hovered in front of everyone. This is a dragon that is all condensed by the power of blood. At this moment, the breath is not weaker than the existence of an immortality! "This Danlong is the qi and blood of our Jiang family!" Ginger broke his teeth and cut his teeth, showing the color of grievances in his eyes. "come back!" Drink lightly. The **** dragon once disappeared into the house and disappeared. "I didn''t expect so many ginger''s fifth step, only refining into a Xuanyang-level remedy, not enough, not enough." A voice came out of the house again. Listening to the hint of disappointment in this voice, the eyes of Jiang Bianqi and Jiang Tianshu were filled with anger and unwillingness! Chapter 3747: The impact is not dead! Alchemy room. Ning Qi constantly throws some of the Xuanyang-level spiritual materials that he has obtained from the creation of the gods into the refining pot. It is not that he does not want to use the old Jun Dan furnace, but in the absence of a specific Dan Fang, these spiritual materials may not be able to be refined into medicinal herbs, but the refining pots are different. The refining demon pot itself is to condense the blood Dan, to help the demon people to practice the spiritual treasures of the demon emperor Nirvana. As long as there is something with aura, it will be refined into impurities in the inside, and it will become a blood Dan which can be hardened. Dan Fang to cooperate It is violent and neutralizes all aura. Soon, the Xuanyang-level spirits have been lost by Ning Qi, but there is still a little bit of Xuan Sheng level spirit in the space package, Ning Qi is not used automatically. Xuan Sheng is something that the Great Emperor took. The aura of heaven and earth is extremely horrible. Ning Qi fears that his eight-piece refining pot can not be suppressed, but will be blasted by it. "These spiritual materials of Xuanyang, together with the blood of the fifth step of the Jiang family, as long as they can condense a blood Dan of the Xuansheng level, there is no waste in these thousands of years!" Ning Qis eyes condensed and began to concentrate on the fire of the refining pot. Time goes by day after day. Unconsciously, and after a thousand years, the atmosphere in the Eight-Purple Refining Pot has become more and more stable, and at the same time it has become more and more sturdy and honest. Ning Qi knows that the moment of Cheng Dan is coming soon! The breath of the medicinal herbs, which has been suppressed, emerged from the refining pot and was distributed outside the alchemy room. Zhao Er and Zuos subconsciously took a breath, and suddenly found that their strength has actually improved a bit! "The son''s remedy is about to become." There was a glimmer of joy in Zuos eyes. "What are you waiting for, we will take this opportunity to take a few more scent!" Zhao Er reacted very quickly and sat directly outside the alchemy room on the cross-legged. Ten days later, the overflowing Dan has reached its peak. Zuos cultivation was the first to break through the bottleneck. The cause and effect of a rice grain size emerged from the sea. Zhao Er followed closely, and the cause and effect of the two were very small. It can be seen that these two people have basically not contaminated many causalities in these years. As a result, although they will not be too strong in the cause of the cause, they will break through the destiny. It''s easier! "This is how one person can get a good dog!" Zhao Erxin smiled with joy. Although the words are rough, but the truth is hidden, Ningqi is only the Danish spirit that overflowed during the refining of the Dan, let the two break through the bottleneck of asking the perfection of the world, straight into the cause of the situation, seemingly simple, in fact, the ordinary monk has a chance Standing on the level of mysterious The Dan medicine door of Dan medicine, and ordinary monks have no chance to break through the bottleneck in the creation of the gods, no need to rob. The addition of two extremely demanding conditions allowed Zhao Er and Zuo to make an easy breakthrough. Roar! A dragon scorpion came out again. This time, even Liu Huang was touched, and the branches of his body fluttered with some anxiety. Then, a long blood dragon rushed straight into the sky from the alchemy room. Under the shocked eyes of Jiang Bianqi and others, he soared. Circle, suddenly reduced to one Blood Dan, steady and fall in the hands of Ning Qi just out of the alchemy room! "Xuansheng level of medicinal herbs..." Ginger broke his eyes and stunned. As a strong immortal, he has also taken a few Xuansheng-level medicinal herbs, but he is weaker than this one! Duan Yingjun and Duan Feifei, after discovering this terrible breath, also went out, and then stunned and looked at the medicinal herbs in Ningqis hands, and subconsciously swallowed a sip of water. "Hey! These two are also due to the situation?" Duan Ying suddenly found that Zhao Er and Zuo Shis cultivation was almost the same as him. His look became even more shocking. He spent all his fortunes and was almost chased by the Divine Warriors. When I die, I break through to the cause, and Zhao Er and Zuo are just staying in the small courtyard. It also made the cause of the situation, Duan handsome suddenly felt that his previous move to find the opportunity may be wrong, too bad! "Boss, this remedy..." Duan handsome is curious. "its mine." Ning Qi smiled. "..." Duan Ying suddenly closed his mouth. "I want to take this blood Dan to quench the golden body, and the impact is not dead. When I practice, you can practice outside my door. Your current realm is only suitable for absorbing these spilled medicines. If you feel the body Swell, never Be reluctant, lest the body be blasted by the force. Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ning Qi looked at the **** broke outside the hospital: "This time, thank you for the selfless dedication of the fifth step of your Jiang family, helping me not to die." Jiang Bianqi and Jiang Tianshu''s face became very ugly, both eyes died I stared at the blood Dan, and the fire in my eyes. Most of it was condensed by the essence of the fifth step of the Jiang family. Now I have to look at the enemy to take the fifth step, which is a Stone, but also the seven smoldering smoke! After dozens of bans, Ning Qi once again walked into the alchemy room, swallowed the blood Dan in his hand, then slowly sat down, running the body of the stars and the prisoners dragon, and began to attack the undead. ! Outside the door, Duan handsome four people quickly sat cross-legged, but after a few hard work, they found that the alchemy room swept a huge force of blood. Every bite they **** is equivalent to countless fine stone, which is of great help to the fourth step. "Its just that the power that overflows is so horrible. If the medicinal medicine of the boss let me swallow, I am afraid that I will die directly." Duan handsome could not help but sigh. The result did not receive a response for a long time. At first glance, it was discovered that Duan Feifei had already entered the state of being settled. Duan handsome saw it and quickly closed his eyes and started to work! Outside the yard. Jiang Bianqi and others looked at this scene. The heart hated it was to gnash their teeth, but they were imprisoned by Liu Huang. They couldnt do anything. They could only watch these enemies break through in front of themselves. ...... The terrible power destroyed Ning Qi''s body in an instant, revealing the bones, but Ning Qi is very calm, he wants this effect. His flesh has risen to the limit in the reincarnation of the reincarnation. Now only the breakthrough to the undead, tempered 20% of the golden body, the follow-up can continue to temper the flesh, and walk out of a physical sanctification avenue! The **** medicinal power of the Xuanyang class, coupled with the power of the stars that are constantly coming from the stars of the stars, madly tempered the left arm of Ning Qi, and the left arm of Ning Qi turned golden at the speed visible to the naked eye! Soon, Ning Qis left arm has become a golden color. Two into a golden body! At this moment, Ning Qis body has increased by a hundred times more than before. From the swallowing of blood Dan, to the present two-year golden body, during the period only passed the effort of tea, Ning Qi''s repair is also to push the boat, straight into the dead! The rising trend of the breath has not stopped, and it is still rising, and the flesh and blood of Ning Qi is also re-interlaced. The strength of these muscle tissues is infinitely numerous than before! When the flesh and blood are completely restored, the physical strength will be at least a hundred times higher than before! Chapter 3748: Undead is perfect! The time of physical reunion is slow. Every muscle and every cell is interwoven at a very slow speed. However, the slower the speed, the stronger the body that re-agglomerates! Ning Qis current appearance is like a thin, fluttering flesh and blood on the shackles. It looks more horrible than before. Its just like a flesh-and-blood flesh and blood, but its already more than before. The state of the heyday. Time goes by year after year. In a blink of an eye, after a hundred years, Ning Qis body has been reunited, and the blood Dans efficacy has been basically absorbed by Ning Qi. A small part is in the quenching of gold, and most of it is filled. Ning Qi''s body! Ning Qi originally wanted to quench the golden body, try to rush into the immortality in one fell swoop, and found that his foundation is always not enough. After quenching the golden body, the cultivation of the realm is stuck in the unfinished perfection, and the remaining effects are all Absorbed by the body, forged A strong body comparable to the defensive type of congenital Lingbao. At the moment, he even stands there and fights for the undead monk. Unless the other party has more than eight congenital spirits, he would like to hurt Ning Qi''s hair. His physical strength has far surpassed the limit that the unfinished great perfection can achieve! In addition, Ning Qi''s Yuanshen has also been greatly increased. His previous Yuanshen card was 10,000, which is the limit of the Yuanshen of the undead monk. But now, after he broke through to the unfinished world, the Yuanshen point broke through 10,000, reaching more than 15,000. This is already the strength of the Yuanshen that the immortal monk can have! As long as his gods increase to the limit of 30,000 points of immortality, the power of the spells that they can exert is not far from the immortality. This is a great improvement for Ning Qi''s combat power. At the beginning, he could only rely on the flesh to fight against the enemy. Nowadays, he can''t correct the magical weapons. As long as the existing techniques of the hand are processed, the power can not be underestimated! In the Danhai of Ningqi, the situation has suddenly changed, and there is a golden dragon that is rolling. This is different from the inner Dan that was formed when it was broken into the battlefield. This is the undead Dan who can be condensed by the undead monk! With this undead Dan, the strength of Ning Qi''s body has directly become the power of immortality, which is much stronger than the power of reincarnation, and the speed of repairing his own injuries is not comparable to the power of reincarnation. "Don''t die Dan has been formed, too ancient stars have broken through to the eleventh order, the prisoner''s dragon like the holy power has also broken into the 93rd heaven, only six days to reach the limit, this breakthrough does not die, my strength has quality General leap, encountering ordinary immortality Shi, no need for Liu Huang to shoot, I can compete with one or two, but the specific strength, still have to experiment. Mind here, Ning Qi went straight out of the alchemy room, and the handsome four outside the door were in the process of being settled. During this time, Ning Qis breath of exudation is more useful to them in the fourth step of the monk than any elixir, and because the scent is a little bit spurt, it will not burst with them all at once. The flesh makes them better Use medicine to improve yourself. When they close the retreat, it is estimated that they can break through one or two small realms, and even the direct entry into the cause of great perfection is also very likely! "This is not dead? There is no annihilation in the creation of the domain!" When Ning Qi went out, he immediately attracted the attention of Jiang Tianshu and others. When they discovered that Ning Qi had an undead atmosphere, his look became very ugly. The stronger Ningqi is, the less they have the chance to escape from here! There was a hint of unwillingness on the face of Jiang Tianshu, and there was still a deep ripple in the depths of his eyes. In the realm of the gods and the gods, it is dangerous to break through the undead looting of the undead. It is extremely dangerous. The ten rounds of reunion are perfect, and it may not be possible for one person to successfully rob. When he broke into the undead, he was almost a reincarnation. I walked a little before, almost Reincarnation was reincarnation. If you do not use the eight-product refining pot, practice the demon emperor''s Nirvana, and match the ancient star body, so that its physical strength is far superior to the same level, where there are things behind. "Fortunately, this son does not seem to trust the Dark Council too much, otherwise he will bring all the Dark Monks into this world. In the future, it may become a great catastrophe!" Ginger broke his heart and muttered to himself. How strong the Dark Council is. He has been taught countless times. Although he can''t compare with the Holy Assembly, the reason is because the promotion of all the monks in the Shenluo world is in the hands of the Holy Parliament. The members of the dark monks, on the surface, are probably the ancestors of a certain sect. They have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years, but in fact, they are unable to break through and dare to break through, fearing that they will be directly killed by the Holy Parliament. Deep foundation, If you come to the creation of the gods, it is likely to break into a terrifying realm in a short time! "What is he going to do? Is it going to break through and wait for the day?" A monk of the Tai Canglong family, who looked at the nature, looked at Ningqi who was coming toward them with a look of fear. A few people did not pay attention to his words, and even a hint of ridicule in his heart. If the other party really wants to kill them, what is the difference with letting them go? Going to the front of Liu Huang, Ning Qi and Liu Huang greeted him, and then looked at Jiang Tianshu with a smile: "Tianshu, I am now a perfect consummate, you can revenge, there are few left Are you desperate?" "This child has just entered the undead, it is a great consummation. What kind of power is his past life, why is the foundation so profound!" Gong Sun did not stare at Ning Qi, and his heart was a bit stunned. He couldn''t think of it at all. When Ning Qi first tempered the golden body, he worshipped him! If you know this, you can return to the past, and Gongsun Wufu will not start with Ningqi! "If you want to kill, you have to listen to it, but you can''t humiliate me!!" Jiang Tianshu''s eyes are red and bloody. "I will humiliate you, how can you take me?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ah!!" Jiang Tianshu sent out a burst of anger and shouts. Before he shut up, the wicker suddenly pulled out and pulled the sound below him back into his stomach. "Ning Beixuan, we have been suppressed by you now, do what you want to do, do not need to irritate me." Ginger broke the look of calmness. "Not irritating, just pure humiliation." Ning Qi smiled. Ginger broke through and heard that his face became incomparably ugly. What the other party said is also a means of swearing, how can you still like to humiliate people? Which master, no demeanor? "The grandson has no Buddha. I have been hanging on it for many years. How do you feel? Do you want to go down and stroll?" Ning Qi no longer cares about Jiang Broken, but looks at the Gongsun without Buddha, smiles. Gong Sun did not think that Ning Qi would humiliate himself, and immediately closed his eyes. He could hear the back. He subconsciously widened his eyes and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably: "You want to let me go?" Chapter 3749: Test stone "Yeah, I am going to let you go." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Everyone heard the words, and the look was a slight glimpse. Then he stared at Ning Qis face and found that it didnt seem to lie. His heart suddenly felt confused and there was a trace of guilt. The dragon monks who were too Canglongmen saw some hope from them. They knew that there was an indelible hatred between Jiang and Ningqi. So Jiang Tianshu wants to go, it is impossible, but if Gongsun has no Buddha can leave They should also have a chance to be let go? "Gongsun brother, if you want to listen to this son, he has another purpose." Ginger broke the faint road. If they were not allowed to be together in this place, the immortal mid-term monk, who only tempered 30% of the golden body, did not even have the qualification to talk to him. Gongsun no Buddha can repair the fifth step of immortality, the former can indeed be called the heavenly arrogance, but the Tianjiao is also divided into many kinds, such as the Gongsun no Buddha, the **** is weak, the golden body is not quenched, the immortality, almost Did not step into the inexhaustible Hope, the Jiang family can easily defeat the Gongsun without Buddha in the middle of an immortality. "Is this statement true?" Gongsun did not look suspicious. "If you really let me go, I can make a **** oath. I will never tell others about the situation here, and the hatred between you and me. Also a write-off, if it is used in the future, I will be a dog force! "If you want to leave this place, there is a condition." Ning Qi smiled. "What kind of conditions?" The grandson has no Buddha''s heart, and the other party must be asking for himself. Otherwise, for no reason, how can he let him go? "Beat me." Ning Qi smiled and said: "If you win me, you can leave, lose, and continue to hang on the tree." "You are really teasing me!" There is no Buddha in the public, and there is a hint of despair in his eyes. "Liu Huang is not a demon star, there is him, how can I win you!" "You can rest assured that Liu Huang will not shoot, just you and me." Ning Qi smiled. "It turned out that he was looking for a test stone! But if you don''t die, you have to fight against the immortal strong. It is too much to overestimate yourself, unless the means of suppressing the emperor is almost the same!" Everyone is in amazement. "Really? You don''t lie to me?" Gong Sun Wu Buddha is still full of suspicion. "Of course, you can also choose not to." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand and turned to make a move. When the public grandson did not see the Buddha, he immediately shouted: "I promise you! But you have to send a **** oath of heaven, if you are really defeated by my hand, let me leave immediately! Also! Don''t send me away from the creation of the gods!" Ning Qi stopped the action, turned to look cold and cold and looked at the grandson without Buddha: "Give you a chance, you have to get a inch, what do you think you are now? Is it qualified to tell me the conditions?" "Good... I promised!" Gongsun does not bite his teeth, nor does he ask Ning Qi to make a **** oath, even if he knows that his chances of leaving here are small, but if there is a hope, he will try it! If you can fight in the middle of the battle, it is cost-effective to kill this child with lightning speed! In this regard, Gongsun Wufu suddenly looked forward to the next battle. "Liu Huang, let him down." Ning Qi smiled. Liu Huang swayed the willow branches, and it seems that the order is not true. "No problem, he can''t hurt me." Ning Qi smiled. Liu Huang had some action. I saw that the wicker that was tied to the Buddhas body was suddenly loose. The grandson and the Buddha did not fall first, and then immediately vacated. He felt the power in his body, and he was constantly returning. He was resigned and the feeling of being imprisoned was too uncomfortable. At this moment, the grandson and the Buddha suddenly felt that freedom was so good! "kill him!" The sound of the broken **** broke in the ears of the grandson. The grandson did not react with the Buddha. The immortal force in the body suddenly condensed on the fist. He punched Ningqi, but he did not wait for Ningqi to react. His figure suddenly stopped and he sipped: "Purple Shen Lei!" The next moment, a terrible thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky and slammed away from Ningqi. This thunderbolt contains extremely majestic immortal power. From the perspective of sound, it is clear that the grandson and the Buddha are the strongest at this moment. The technique is gone! The punch just now, but it is a fake action, his real killing, but above this Leifa, Leifas main killing, the offensive is extraordinary, with his immortal cultivation as the killing of the purple sacred **** Strongly powerful Leifa, Gongsun no Buddha believes, district A district that is not completely dead is completely unable to withstand it! "Dead!" There is a smile on the face of Gong Suns Buddha. The speed of Leifa is fast, and Ningqi wants to hide. It is impossible to hide. Unless there is a means to resist Leifa, it can only be hit by the body of Leifa! boom! This purple scorpion mine directly bombarded Ning Qi''s body. Gong Sun did not see this scene, and he turned away without turning back. He also shouted in his mouth: "Liu Huang! He has lost in my hand, according to Commitment, I can leave!" He felt that Ning Qi must die, but Liu Huang is still there. If Liu Huang refuses to promise him to shoot, he can''t escape, so he will take the promise to stop Liu Huang from the first time! "Is it really dead?" In the eyes of Jiang Tianshu, the color of surprise is revealed. Ginger broke down and was slightly surprised. Then he stared at the area where Ning Qi was standing, waiting for the smoke to be exhausted, and he could know what state Ning Qi was at the moment. After a few interest. The smoke is exhausted. Ning Qi still stood in the same place, and there was some smoke on his body. In addition, there was no injury on his body! Jiang Tianshu showed a hint of despair, "How could it be..." Ginger broke through this scene, and the other party actually used the flesh to resist the immortal purple gods. Too far away, the strongest sect of the flesh is the Taikoo Star Court, because the quenching effect of the power of the stars is excellent, but as far as he knows, it is the unsettled perfection of the Taikoo Star Court, and it is impossible to use The flesh is hard to fight against the immortality. And it looks unscathed, this body is too horrible! "Sure enough, the ordinary immortality wants to hurt me. It has been a little difficult. It is the perfection of the immortality, and it is impossible to kill me." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes fell on the back of the Buddha who was fleeing. "Liu Huang, take him back." Ning Qi smiled. The defense has been tested, and then, try the attack. Hey! A willow branch was fired out, and after being ruined, the bundled and strict Gongsun Buddha was once again caught. "Liu Huang, you are not trustworthy! He has already..." Gong Sun did not swear by the sin of the Buddha, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, but the words in his mouth could no longer be said. Chapter 3750: Dragon Technique "How could you not die?" The grandson and the Buddha are silent and half-sounding, with a very low tone. "This should ask you." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I did not expect that the most powerful blow of immortality is so unbearable, what is it? Explain that your **** is too weak!" "The blow just now, if you don''t die, you won''t die, you have to be seriously injured!" Gongsun has no Buddha anger: "You must be defensive to treasure! Is it eight or nine? With this Lingbao, how can I fight with you!" "He didn''t use Lingbao just now, but he used his body to resist your purple scorpion." Ginger broke the faint road. The grandson did not hear the words, and his face was slightly stunned. The next moment, the willow branches on his body suddenly loosened. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You hit me, now I am changing, I still count the words, you can win me, I will let you go." "it is good." Gongsun did not calmly nod. The smile on Ning Qis face gradually dissipated, and the breath of his body began to have an inexplicable change. In the void behind him, he suddenly condensed a huge faucet, staring coldly at the grandson without Buddha. When this faucet appears A feeling of extreme danger, rising from the heart of the public! At the same time, Jiang Bianqi and others also showed a trace of surprise, the power of this dragon head is not weaker than the purple scorpion, but stronger! "What is this means? He just is not dead, why can he use such a terrible technique?" Jiang Tianshu was unwilling to look at this scene. After working hard for so many years, he finally killed Ningqi''s past life, but he was defeated in this world, and the defeat was extremely fierce. The other party''s means, he could not understand! Compared with the faucet, whether it is Ning Qi, or Gong Sun without Buddha, it seems extremely small, as if the ants stand in front of a giant! escape! Be sure to escape! Gongsuns Buddhas heart suddenly raised a thought. The next moment, he turned and fled, because he felt that Ningqis move would probably cause irreparable harm to him! Liu Huang saw the grandson and no Buddha escaped. Please tell if Ningqi had caught it. Ning Qi shook his head with a smile and then gently pushed a palm to the back of the Gongsun Buddha. The breeze licked Ning Qi''s sleeves. Jiang Tianshu and others also felt a breeze blowing in the face. In addition to this gust of wind, Ning Qis palm did not seem to have other visions, but in the next moment, they suddenly saw the escaping grandson without the Buddhas body stiffened in the air. And subsequently, its The flesh and blood of the body is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it soon becomes a skeleton. The father-in-law who became a scorpion did not die, and turned around at a slow speed. With a hollow eye, he looked at Ning Qi, because his eyes were gone, so he couldnt see what his eyes were. But everyone has guessed What is the mood of the grandson and no Buddha now? "you lose." Ning Qi smiled. A willow branch fired away, and in a flash, it was forbidden to live in the grandson without Buddha. Once again, it was hung next to Jiangs broken scorpion. Unlike the previous one, the Gongsun at the moment had no Buddha and became a scorpion, and the bodys breath was also obvious. Fell a small realm, Ning This odd palm, the direct hit of the grandson, no Buddha repairs fell to the beginning of the immortal. "What are you doing...?" The grandson did not suddenly speak, because his voice was a little mechanical because there was no vocal cord. "Not a technique." Ning Qi smiled. "what is that?" The grandson did not speak again. "Wuzhi, the dragon is eighteen palms." Ning Qi smiled. "Wu Wu? The kind of martial arts used by mortals?" There was a lot of incredible color in the eyes of everyone. They know the existence of this martial art, but in their eyes, martial arts is just a small insect worm, get the gods and gods, even if a stone can not be broken, the power is extremely low! Can Ningqis palm just now, but directly defeated an immortal golden body! This is also called martial arts? This is clearly the horrible technique of power than the purple scorpion! But they don''t know, in the hands of Ningqi, there is no difference between martial arts and techniques. When he uses the strength of more than 15,000 yuan, plus the body of horror, when he plays this palm, the power is early. Just beyond the dragon The first limit, the vision also changes! There used to be a silver dragon that broke out. Now, just a breeze sweeps through. Compared with the previous one, such a vision without a vision is obviously easier for people to know how to resist! "I was defeated by the martial arts of mortals..." Gongsun has no Buddha''s voice machinery, can''t hear the mood fluctuations, but it is obvious that this time, Ning Qi defeated the gradual defeat, using the means of mortal, and his mentality is likely to have collapsed. "Remember, the technique is the same, the martial arts is good, it is the means of killing, the flowers are fancy, and finally it is not to kill people? As long as you can kill, it is the dragon skill!" Ning Qi dropped a sentence and turned back to the yard. This test is very successful. Ning Qi already knows where his limits are. He will not make mistakes in judging mistakes in the future. When necessary, it can save lives! After Ning Qis departure, Jiang Bianqi suddenly looked at the Gongsun without Buddha: You dont want to be shackled by him, although he uses mortal means, but in the hands of undead, the weak means, there is no fairy The difference can only be said that its **** is far superior Not dead, even stronger than you, plus its terrible flesh, just the palm of the hand, there is such a power, for a person, the power is afraid that even your fur can not be hurt. "How about this?" Nowadays, even I can''t beat him, let alone escape from here. Jiang is broken. You are the elder of the Jiang family. The ten-year-old body has been tempered by 90%. Is there a way to leave this place? If not, please shut up and let the old man calm down. ! The grandson did not use the empty eyes of the Buddha, staring at the broken ginger. "Bold!" Jiang Tianshu was so angry that he was humiliated by Ningqi. Now that he is immortal in the hands of undead, he dares to speak to his ancestors? Ginger broke down and apparently stunned, and then his face became gloomy. "If it wasnt for the imprisonment of Liu, I would kill you with one palm." "Ha ha" Gongsun did not smile silently: "Want to kill me, let me go out of this place, you are imprisoned, the **** family has been destroyed, now it is the ants on the ground, you can''t kill!" Everyone heard the words and suddenly went silent. Gongsun Wufu said that it is not bad, whether it is the fourth step because of the situation, or the fifth step is not extinguished, now their situation is exactly the same. "One day, I will escape from this place. By then, the first one to die in my hands is not him, but you." Jiang broke the sneer and then stopped speaking. Chapter 3751: The Hague City Back to the yard, Duan handsome four are still in the process of entering the game, digesting the remaining energy. Their repairs have been more or less increased during the retreat of Ningqi, and the handsome repairs are the most improved. Due to the late stage of the fruit, try now The impact of the map is due to the great completion of the fruit, followed by the left, just because of the mid-reality, ready for the impact. The qualifications of Zhao Er and Duan Feifei are similar. Both of them are just in the middle of the situation. The distance from the impact is still a long distance. "Now my cultivation has reached a bottleneck. I want to break into the immortality. I can only honestly quench the golden body. This process can''t take too many shortcuts. The space package can be good for the golden body. Material, this time all Refining and chemicalization for the blood Dan, you should go to the creation of the domain of God and then take a sum..." Ning Qi indulged for a moment, and each of the four handsome men in the hands of the team entered an undead force. The next moment, the repair of four people broke through the current bottleneck. "Because the fruit is perfect! Hahaha! I really is the pride of the sky! Soon, I will be able to break through to the destiny, and then return to the world! In the end, not die!" Duan Shuai felt the power of the body, and his eyes showed ecstasy. Zuo Shi also successfully broke through to the late stage of the cause, while Zhao Er and Duan Feifei could not break through to the late stage of the cause, but with Ning Qis undead power to help push it, the two barely broke through, but only afterwards More time To stabilize the current realm, we can continue to practice. "I intend to explore the creation of the Divine domain. Your current cultivation has entered the fourth step. If there is no special situation, you can practice in the small courtyard. This is the fourth step of the practice that the monks can use. Spiritual material, although taken use. Ning Qi smiled at the four people, and then handed it to a left-handed ring of Zuo, and Zuo Shi saw it and nodded: "The son, this dragon will stop me properly." "Boss, have you broken through?" Duan handsome subconsciously want to see Ning Qi''s cultivation at the moment, and found that Ning Qi is like a sea of ??ocean, unfathomable! "Well, its not a dead end." Ning Qi smiled. "Undead is perfect..." The handsome man was slightly stunned and immediately laughed and said: "The boss is still the boss." He thought that after entering the domain of creation, he got a chance to practice, and the speed of practice was fast enough. He did not expect Ningqi to be faster than him. He broke through a big realm and did not say it, but also directly broke into the great perfection. "Boss, or else you will bring us to explore the domain of creation, you can not see the opportunity, throw it to us." Duan handsome smiled cheeky. "Your cultivation is too low. If you are in danger, you will die in a blink of an eye. If you don''t bring it, it is right to practice here. Right, I heard the movement before. Have you encountered a **** warrior?" Ning Qi smiled. Seeing Ning Qi does not bring himself, Duan handsome sighed and nodded. "I and Feifei entered a giant city. The giant city is called ''The Hague''. At first glance, they are all comparable to the nine lords. Later, we only know that they are just a product. The **** warrior, I heard that the indigenous children here have just been born, as long as they are adults, it is easy to become a warrior. "Two products? There are not many." Ning Qi slightly sinks. "The second product is rare, but it is also very much. Two of them are also strong and weak. The weak ones are like the immortals of the immortal world. The strong ones are comparable to the immortals of the immortal world. Then there are three products, which are similar to the atmosphere of the question. I was attacked by a four-character **** this time. In pursuit of killing, if it is not Liu Huang, it is estimated that it was really succeeded. Duan Yingjun still has some fear. "In this way, the five-character warrior is equivalent to the fifth step of the monk, and the six-character **** warrior is the emperor?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and once again looked at Duan Yingjun: Have you ever seen a **** warrior with more than six products in The Hague? "No, I have heard that the city owner of The Hague City is a six-character warrior. The strength is terrible." Duan handsome. "It seems that in this creation of the gods, the dangers are more powerful than the gods." Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly dignified. In ancient times, there was a seventh step in the Shenluo world. The original Xuanyuan Xianmen was one of the top sects with the seventh step of monk suppression. Nowadays, the mysterious members of the Supreme Council are ninety-nine percent of the seventh-step monks. Otherwise, how can they have the ability to manipulate the advanced robbery of every monk in the gods? The Supreme Council is so powerful that it is not like they are involved in the creation of the gods, it is like a cake in front of a hungry person, and that person does not choose to eat, there is only one reason, this cake is poisonous! "The creation of the gods has a fear of existence even to the Holy Parliament. It may be a seven-character warrior, or even an eight-character warrior. So, everything is said to be all right." Read here, Ning Qi and Duan Handsome The four people confessed a few words. After they went to the route in The Hague, they left the small courtyard. He planned to go to The Hague to see for himself. He could learn more about the Warriors and his future layout. Great benefit. Unknowingly, Ning Qi has regarded the creation of the gods as the main place for the development of the next force! ......... About a thousand miles away from the small courtyard, there are seven figures who are carefully moving forward. Each of these seven people is a reincarnation monk, ranging from the early stage to the great perfection, but they dare not go straight to the sky, but Hurry on the ground. "Brother, you have entered the holy mountain for the second time. Is the **** warrior really so horrible? With my cultivation, who can kill us as long as we dont meet the fifth step? How long can this be a slow journey? Arrive at The Hague City!" There is still a trace of childishness on the face of a woman who complains. Her complaint object is the great perfection who is walking in the forefront of the team! "We are completely different from the sacred warriors of the gods. If the technique is used, the breath is leaking, and it is easy to attract the siege of the **** warriors. In their eyes, we are demons, we must kill, and we hear that our heads are in them. that It''s worth it! So you must be careful. "The leader of the monk paused, and looked at the other six younger brothers and sisters with a look: "Its not easy for Zongmen to send us in. Its not only our own chance, but also to bring more heaven and earth to the Zongmen. Used to make up for us to come in Expenditure, the elders are only half a step, they can enter the emperor. If we can find a Phoenix reincarnation this time, our sects will have ten emperors, and the whole body will be just around the corner! Everyone heard the words, his face immediately became awe-inspiring, nodded, and the female repairer no longer complained. In the void not far behind them, Ning Qi looked at them motionlessly, and his eyes flashed a trace of fineness. "Ten empires... the sects of the ancient land seem to be stronger than I imagined. It is no wonder that these people seem to be young and have been reincarnation, similar to the ones they encountered last time. You can learn more about the details of some ancient places from their mouths..." Chapter 3752: Patrol team In the next few days, Ning Qi has been quietly following behind the group of returning monks, and through a occasional conversation between them, Ning Qi came to a judgment! The sects of the Taikoo Land who have the ability to send disciples into the Divine Realm are very deep in understanding the Divine Realm. Before the other monks also wanted to get the Phoenix reincarnation, in the eyes of Ningqi, it was a joke. Reiki , far beyond the spirit of the Xuansheng level, how can it be so easy to see? However, some of the information that the other party occasionally revealed, as if they knew the existence of the Phoenix reincarnation in The Hague, was only difficult to obtain! "When the creation of the gods was just coincident, Xueer got the phoenix reincarnation. Now it seems that such a level of spirituality may be rare in the creation of the gods, but it is definitely not rare! The same should be true of Kirins heart, I am now It is not perfect for the end of the world, but the power of the gods has broken through the limit of undead. It is estimated that as long as there is enough unicorn, it is no problem to cultivate the gods to 30,000 points in a short time. This is equivalent to the immortality. The limit of arrival, not all The immortality can be reached, the Yuanshen practice, and the qualifications. Mind here, Ning Qi has a few more thoughts. If you can''t get the same fruit with the Phoenix reincarnation this time, in a short time, he is afraid that it is difficult to break through the immortality, the body has reached the limit, and then the quenching is only slowly strengthening the golden body, fighting strength and repairing Limited promotion, but He can work **** the gods. Before the first break of the body of the grandson without Buddha, Ning Qi paid for the first time after the power of the gods, if the Yuanshen can reach 30,000 points, the palm of the hand, the power is estimated to be geometrically enhanced, such a Come, his means are in some ways It is no different from immortality! "You have noticed that it is the city of The Hague a hundred miles away. At this time, we will encounter the indigenous people who made the gods. Their language is the same as that of me, but the accent is different. Zongmen has already taught you these things, so you have to Be careful, don''t reveal Out of the way! Luo right looked awkwardly to his six younger brothers and sisters. He promised Zongmen, how many people came in, how many people to bring back, he is not the first time to enter, have experience, I believe that as long as these younger brothers and sisters are smart, it is not a problem to return to the sects, then they can get one in the domain of creation. Ding The point of creation and opportunity, they will not be long, they can win the fifth step! "Yes, brother!" The six people answered in unison, and their accents did produce some changes. They followed Ningqi behind them and their eyes picked up slightly. Fortunately, he temporarily made a fuss and planned to follow this group of people. Otherwise, when he entered the city of The Hague, it would be easy to expose his identity because of his accent. Although he could leave the domain of creation in the first place, as long as he was not a secret attacker, he was secretly attacked. He will not be in danger in suppressing him in one fell swoop, but next time he enters the domain of creation, he will still be in the same place, which is a little dangerous! Fang Lengyi and Wang Xue should not know this, but they are very likely not to be in contact with the **** warriors. Even if they are in contact, with a cold-headed mind and Wang Xues cultivation, Ning Qi believes that the risk is not great. But other people can only Seeking more blessings. "You stand!" Suddenly there was a big drink in front. I saw more than a dozen figures coming to the air and stopped in front of the seven right-handers. These dozens of people are like electricity, and they are the first person to have a reincarnation. The perfection of the atmosphere, the rest of the people are due to the natural environment Not waiting. "This is the **** warrior, it should be four products, the appearance is no different from the monks of the gods, but the accent is a bit different." Ning Qi observed in the dark. The other side is too low to discover the existence of Ning Qi. It is simply too easy to hide himself with Ning Qis current power of the gods. Unless the coming **** is stronger than him, it is possible to discover. "You are the captain of the Hague City Guards? I don''t know what to do if I stop me?" Luo right is very calm. His six younger sisters and sisters were shocked. They did not expect to encounter the **** warriors before they entered the city, but they were very good at concealing their inner uneasiness. Hearing the accent of Luo right, the captain of the patrol team looked good for a few points. After looking up and down a few eyes, he asked: "Where did you come from?" "We are people from Long Xuancheng." Luo right smiled and paused. He was a little curious: "I have been there a few times in The Hague. I don''t have such a strict guard on weekdays, but I saw those demons?" "Not bad! Some two demons secretly sneaked some time ago." I sneaked into the city of The Hague and stole the spirit of the lesser city. As a result, the four-in-one soldiers on the spot were discovered by the Shaocheng masters. The Shaocheng masters have been chasing them all the way. So far, if you see these two people, you must Tell them where they are! The captain of the patrol team took out two portraits and gave a look at Luo Jing and others. When Ningqi saw it, his eyes showed a smile. These two portraits are Duan Yingjun and Duan Feifei. It seems that The Hague City is still very wary of the monks and gods. It is only such a small matter that it is so martial, not I know that it happened at the beginning. Let the **** warriors hate the gods and gods. "I have come all the way from Long Xuancheng, but I have never seen anyone in the portrait. If you see it, you must be frank." Luo right looked at the portrait, very strange, shaking his head and laughing. The captain of the patrol team stared at Luos expression, and saw that there was no clue, and he let go of his hand. Luo right smiled and took a ceremony, then took his own younger brother and sister to the city of Haiya. After the patrol team walked away, they began to privately. "Senior brother, the two of them were very raw. What kind of monk you said would be? It was so great that they were discovered by the other party, and I almost waited for me!" The face of a young woman who is dissatisfied. The rest of the people nodded with a lingering fear, but they felt that the **** warriors were nothing but the rigor of the imaginary monks. "I don''t know it, but I was found to be very normal. You didn''t hear the **** warrior who said that the two people had eaten the fruit of the lesser city of the city of Haige. I know quite a little about the little city owner. He likes it the most. Gourmet, often put some Xuanyang class Mix other spirits with the food and enjoy it later! The spirits that they swallowed are of high quality, and the two are afraid of getting a lot of benefits! Luo right voiced. In the tone of voice, it is difficult to hide a little envy. the other side. The patrol team stopped another figure again, but this time, the captain of the patrol team became a little dignified and brought a bit of respect. "What are you doing?" Ning Qi frowned. The accent is exactly the same as the **** warrior! "Adult, we are searching for two demons, I don''t know where the adults come from?" Chapter 3753: Sacred stone Ning Qi did not directly open his mouth, but looked at the group of patrols in front of him. In addition to the captain who could still be calm, the remaining patrol team monks did not dare to look at Ning Qi and bowed their heads. Among the gods of creation, The ranks of the **** warriors are very strict. They are only four-character warriors, and the atmosphere of Ningqi is revealed. It is obviously five products. This kind of existence is rare in the city of The Hague. It is also the chief of the patrol team responsible for managing the entire Hague City. "I came from Long Xuancheng. I remember that the city of The Hague was not so strict, but what happened recently?" Ning Qi faint road. The captain of the patrol team heard the words, and there was a trace of suspiciousness in his eyes. Is it Xuancheng City? However, the distance between Long Xuancheng and The Hague City is relatively close. There are also many Divine Warriors coming from the Dragon City to the Hague City on weekdays. Because the location of the Hague City is special, there is always a trade relationship with the Haizu, and there are often good things, these good things. Correct Every Divine Warrior is very attractive! "Don''t be an adult, I found two gods and demon sneak into this place some time ago, and also ate the ''Ming Wang Guo'' bought by the Shaocheng master from the sea. So this time I told us to be strictly guarded, not allowed to demon. The second sneak." The patrol team leader said. "Oh? What do the two demons look like? You haven''t caught them yet?" Ning Qi faint road. The captain of the patrol team showed Ning Qi a portrait and said: "The Shaocheng master personally chased it out." "I haven''t seen these two people. Have you caught them with less city owners?" Ning Qidao. "This...has not been caught yet, but we have sent a few five-character warriors in The Hague. I believe that it will take a long time to find the two gods." The captain of the patrol team flashed a glimmer of light in the depths of his eyes. What is the identity of the Lesser City of the Hague City, personally chasing two Shen Luo demon who just broke through the four products, but it took a long time to catch people, but lost themselves, this thing spread out, to the city of The Hague The face is damaged. Therefore, there is no big fanfare in The Hague City, just let the patrol team keep the city of The Hague, and then sent a few five-character warriors to support. From this point of view, the Lesser City of the Hague City is only a four-character warrior, but dare to go alone to chase the handsome and Duan Feifei, can imagine how demeanor the gods warriors. It is no wonder that there is basically only a returning monk in the Shenluo border to enter the domain of creation. Occasionally, the fifth step or even the emperor comes, and may not face the warrior. It is normal to be looked down. "I hope so." Ning Qi faintly glanced at the other side. "Is there anything else?" "No, no, adults please!" The captain of the patrol team heard the words and quickly let go. Ning Qi soon caught up with Luo You, but this time he did not hide his figure, but he was far behind him. From his temptation, he could learn that although the Hague City is vigilant against the gods, but Not specifically guarded, if this paragraph is handsome Without secretly eating the spirit of the lesser city owner, The Hague City will not send patrols outside to patrol. Duan Yingjun is also a good luck. If the city of Haige is so guarded at the beginning, they will not be allowed to enter the city. I am afraid that they will be killed directly in the hands of these **** warriors. "Brother, we followed a person!" Luo Shis younger brother quietly passed the voice. The rest of the people also raised a little vigilance. Luo right stopped and took a look at Ning Qis direction. Then he immediately turned his head and said to the younger brothers and sisters: Dont go see him. He is a five-character warrior. We are not in touch with each other. hand! Everyone heard the words and quickly nodded and continued on the road. Ning Qis mouth twitched with a hint of laughter, so he was so close and not rushing to the road, and brought great psychological pressure to Luo right and others. They secretly confessed to themselves, why did a five-character warrior go so slowly? But soon, when they saw the gates of The Hague City, their hearts were already relieved. Luo Jing and others smoothly entered the city of The Hague. The gods who guarded the gates did not ask the last sentence, which confirmed that Ning Odd guess, The Hague City is now In the estimate is the tight inside the pine, the side confirmed that the Divine Warriors did not put the gods in their eyes in the eyes... When Ningqi entered the city, the **** warriors who guarded the gates not only did not interrogate, but instead cast a slightly awesome look. "No wonder it is called The Hague." After entering the city, Ningqi looked far and wide and saw the blue sea behind the city of The Hague. There were two mountains on both sides of the Hague, as if the sea had two teeth. "Adult, are you the first time to come to The Hague?" A figure quietly approached Ning Qi, then whispered. When the other partys footsteps were just lifted up, Ning Qi discovered it. He just wanted to see what the three-class **** warriors wanted to do. When he heard this sentence, Ning Qis eyes suddenly showed a smile. It seems that the **** warriors are no different, just the same for the livelihood. "Not the first time, what are you doing?" Ning Qi faint road. "Adult, you must come for this sea auction? But the invitation for the auction has been sold out, and you are late." After the other party looked at Ning Qi, he smiled. "If you have anything to say, I don''t like to bend around." Ning Qis heart glimpsed, and then the faint road. His breath has always locked Luo Luo, they saw Luo Jing very familiar road with the younger brother and sister into a small hotel not far from the city gate. "It is like this. The small name is Yan Yan. Although it is not high, it is only a three-character warrior. However, there are still some doorways in The Hague. If the adults are willing to pay a little ''Shenshi Stone'', there are ways to help adults get it. a sea auction The invitation of the meeting, it is rumored that this sea auction has produced a lot of good things. Yan Yan looked forward to Ning Qi slightly. At a glance, he saw that Ning Qi was extraordinary. The five-character warriors like this were usually very generous, and he had a relationship to get extra sea auction invitations, so he could make a fortune. Break through to the four products! God stone? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, his eyes swept away, and suddenly he saw that there was a shop that was trading in the distance. The gods who bought the things pulled out two stones with the size of the thumbnails, and this stone, Ningqi is most familiar. But now! Jing Yuanshi! I did not expect that the currency in the domain of creation will be the same as that of the gods and gods. However, the fine stone of this side is more pure, and one is equivalent to ten of the gods! "Let''s say, how many gods do you want?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the phlegm. Suddenly, "Dont ask for price, otherwise..." Yan Yans heart was suddenly shocked, and then whispered: Five thousand gods stone! "You are extorting me?" Ning Qi smiled. Five thousand gods stone, equivalent to 500,000 fine stone, and in the gods and gods, a person who asks for a perfect monk is usually no more than one million. When the other party opens its mouth, it is to ask the half-body of the Daocheng Grand Completion, an invitation, is it really worth the price? Chapter 3754: Tianding City Fengjia Yan Yan saw Ning Qi''s eyes in the cold mang, and his heart was shocked. He quickly said: "Adult, you are a five-character warrior. How can you bully? The sea auction will be held once in ten years. The price of each invitation is Stir-up is extremely high, this year''s market is not good The 50,000-century stone has been very low. In the past years, it has sold seven hundred and eighty thousand sacred stones! "Is it." Ning Qi smiled. "An invitation to an auction at a district can be used to speculate on this price. I don''t know what is the treasure in the sea auction?" Have you ever heard of phoenix nigeria? whispered. Phoenix Nirvana? I have heard of the Phoenix reincarnation. Ning Qi is not moving, not snoring, sputum sees, whispered: "I heard that the sea people did not know where to get a few phoenix nirvana, this fruit is the six-class **** warriors, have Great role, it is enough to see the sincerity of this auction. Not too shallow! "If this is the case, I am afraid that I will not fall into the hands of me. The city of The Hague is the Sixth Warrior. If you have this object, you must first fall into his pocket." Ning Qi faint road. The phoenix nirvana that the other party said is very likely to be the Phoenix reincarnation, so Ning Qi has already had a bit of interest and intends to participate in this sea auction. The world of heaven and earth is more than a god, and even if you can''t buy the fruit of the mysterious sacred, his next golden body needs a lot of support from heaven and earth. If you go to the gods and circles, spend time For a long time, there may be nothing. "Adult, you don''t know, the Hai people got three phoenix nirvana this time, two of them were bought by the city owner, and one was placed at the auction for the parties to buy, so these days, there are already A few five-character warriors rushed to this place, still There are some neighboring city-level powerhouses coming here. Yan Yan quietly glanced at Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi still quiet, once again persuaded: "With the strength of adults, even if you can not grab the phoenix Nirvana, there are countless pairs of five-character warriors in this auction. The good thing, if the adult is not Can you participate, don''t you regret it? "Well, 50,000 sacred stone is 50,000 sacred stone, where is it traded?" Ning Qi faint road. When Yan Yan saw it, his eyes flashed a glimmer of color. He was not afraid that his invitation could not be removed. He was afraid that there would be a bad pool, which led to both people and money. Ning Qi was the most popular in the **** warriors he had seen during this time. I dont want to marry him. ! Not long after, Yan Yan took Ning Qi to a tea house and asked for a box. Coincidentally, Ning Qi also saw a few people from Luos right here. This is not only a tea house, a restaurant, but also an inn. . "This is the **** stone you want." Ning Qi did not move his voice, and the moment he took out the fine stone, he used the power of immortality to squeeze and quench, and ten refining into one. After seeing the table filled with 50,000 Shennian stones, Yan Yan took out a jade slip to Ningqi according to the joy of his heart: "Adult, this is the invitation of the sea auction, please also Adults have a look!" Yu Jian wrote a special text, Ning Qi could not understand, but he could detect that this jade appeared, and there was a wave of sound in the ear. The water vapor in the air was also jade. Jane condensed the past, and within a time the room rose. Less white mist, like a fairyland. "You know, if you deceive me, what will it be?" Ning Qi took over the jade, and faintly glanced at the phlegm. "Adults know how to make a living in this city of The Hague, where to dare to deceive adults." Yan Yan smiled. The gods stone is well collected and tell me the location and time of the auction. Ning Qi faint road. When Yan Yan saw it, he just planned to put away the stone of the gods on the table. The door was suddenly pushed open, and a group of people sneaked in. One of them saw the eyes of Yan Yan. ", this adult wants to buy a sea auction. Invitation, high price! Don''t say me not Give you a chance! Hurry up and take out the invitation! Yan Yan stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "The invitation has been shot, this is the **** stone given by this adult." He pointed to the stone of the gods on the table, and then immediately picked it up. Nowadays, many people are confused. It is inevitable that there will be some risks when so many people see that he has such a huge sum. Mind here, Yan Yan blamed the guy who brought this person. The other party, like him, is a three-character warrior who is doing small business in The Hague. The comers didn''t seem to think that the trade fair would be completed so quickly, and the group of people who looked at him with a look of embarrassment, the group of people, the headed monk also exuded the fifth step of the atmosphere, and even more than Ningqi a lot of money, from their door When entering, Ning Qi has already seen the bottom of this person. The five-character **** warriors, and not weak, are comparable to immortality, and are estimated to be similar to the grandson without Buddha. "This Xiongtai, I am the elder of Feng Dian, Tianding City. I am here at the auction of the patriarch, and I will come to participate in the Haizu auction. I wonder if Xiongtai can cut love, and sell the invitation that the little brother sold to you. I? I pay three times the price." As the first old man smiled, Chao Ningqi arched. He followed a lot of four-character warriors, and his look was very proud. Even if he saw that Ning Qixiu was the same as their two elders, they were also five products, and their eyes were not afraid. Tianding City Fengjia? Yan Yan''s face changed slightly, and he did not move half a step back. Anyway, his trade is over. I don''t want to mix it into this. Feng Dingcheng is a super-large family. His patriarch is a six-character warrior. Although he is not a Shanghai city owner, he is also a powerful force in this land.Ĵ in! "Sorry, I have to attend this auction. You still have to find another law." Ning Qi smiled. The appearance of the elders of Feng Jia Er suddenly changed, his eyes picked up slightly, and he looked up and down, and smiled and said: "You are not a city of The Hague?" "How about this?" Ning Qi smiled. "Not in this land?" Elder Feng Jiaji laughed. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "It is no wonder that you must have heard of my Feng family. It is fine. As long as you resell the invitation to me this time, you are my friend of Feng family." The two elders smiled. I paused. "Otherwise, it is the enemy of my Feng family. You choose it yourself." "Adult, Feng Jia has six Pinnacle Warriors, you see..." Yan Yan hesitated, or the voice. The two elders looked at Yan Yan, and the sound of a three-character warrior in the district, he could naturally detect it, but it is no problem, he is so happy. "Not a friend, an enemy..." Ning Qi smiled. "Then we will be enemies." Chapter 3755: See also the heart of Kirin "Well, Feng Jia can have such a friend like you, too..." Elder Feng Jiaji nodded with a subconscious smile. Then he suddenly found out that his face suddenly became a bit gloomy. He looked at Ning Qi coldly: "Hello What did you say? When the next person is old, its a bit unclear, please ask me again. Again. "Do not say good things twice. Since people are old, they will stay in the family to support their old age. Things will let young people do it. If I have something to do, I will not confuse you, and leave." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. When Yan Yan saw it, he quickly followed him. Where did he dare to stay in the same place? If the elders of Feng Jiaji angered him, a trinity **** warrior in the district disappeared when he said that disappeared, and no one chose because of him. Feng Jia is right. "Adult, there is still a little way down, you see..." The three-character warrior who came with the elders of Feng Jiaji was awkward. "Two elders, this person is really arrogant, even our Feng family is not in the eye." A four-character warrior stared at the back of Ning Qis departure, and gnashed his teeth: Its better to suppress him and let him know that my Feng family is not a cat and a dog can offend! The two elders smiled gloomyly: "How to say that this is the city of The Hague, to give the Hague City a little face, wait for this matter, and then solve this matter is not too late." "Yes!" A group of Fengjia four-character warriors heard the words, nodded immediately, and there was no undisguised killing in the eyes. "You just said that there is still a way to take me. If you can''t buy an invitation to the Haizu auction this time, how do you know how to go out?" Elder Feng Jiaji looked at the shoulders and smiled. The other party heard the words, his face changed slightly, and his heart secretly complained. As soon as he knew this, he would not do this business. I didnt expect Fengs family to be as rumored and overbearing! ...... "Adult, I still have things, I will take the first step, Feng family over there... Adults or they should be careful." Walking out of the tea house, he hesitated for a moment, only to remind him. Why are you rushing? Do you sell my invitations for fake? Ning Qi smiled. Yan Yan stunned, and then his face changed slightly. "Adult, you will not be planning..." "When the auction starts, you can''t go any further. Then, you will be with me next time." Ning Qi smiled. "If I refuse..." "you will die." "It seems that there are no other options for it." Yan Yan gave a wry smile. He is not afraid of being in danger with Ningqi, but is afraid of being seen by the Feng family, and is implicated in him. When Ning Qi leaves, he can easily solve him with a four-character warrior. The place in front seems to be very lively. Ning Qi pointed to a pier not far away. There were many giant ships parked side by side, and the voices were full of people. Occasionally, some skins were slightly bluish. Ning Qi looked at their attributes and found that these guys might be the sea people mentioned in Yan Yankou. "This is the largest port in our city of The Hague. Many sea people are landing here. Some ordinary sea people are dealing with people in the port for convenience. But adults can''t underestimate them, the sea is boundless, the seas are Territory even better than me They have to be a lot bigger, and there are many heaven and earth spirits growing on the seabed. Ordinary sea people can''t take it lightly. Yan Yan explained. "Oh? Then look at it in the past." Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. There are many treasures in the realm of the gods. Even the gods of the gods are highly respected by the sea. Perhaps they can''t really look down. They are lucky, as long as they can find the heaven and earth spirits that can temper his golden body. After entering the port, Ning Qi discovered that Yan Yans words were true, and there were constantly seafarers landing, directly extracting good things, and then provoked countless people to bargain over the past, and many Haizus were satisfied with the satisfaction of the things. Disappeared in the sea Among them. "The price of this place is totally different from the gods and gods..." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. He just saw someone holding a Xuan Yin-level spiritual material and changing a Xuanyang-level spiritual material from a sea-going hand. The Hai nationality is still very happy and seems to have a treasure. In addition, he saw that there are only tens of thousands of Shennian stones in the Xuanyang-level spirit grass, and one is only in the Xuankong level. It is only suitable for asking the spiritual monks to take the spiritual fruit, but it has sold a few Ten Thousand Gods Stone! "In the gods and Luo world, a Xuanyang-level spirit grass, it is the fifth step to fight for a fight, but just sold hundreds of thousands of fine stone, no wonder Luo Luo''s sect will let him see here Seeing whether you can buy the Phoenix reincarnation, it is not that its sects have money, but because of the difference in prices between the two places, as long as you understand this, it is worthless from the side of the gods, but it can be sold in the domain of creation. To the extremely high price of heaven and earth, you can gather a very rich wealth in a short time! This, I am afraid it is also one of the opportunities to enter this place! Mind here, Ning Qi''s eyes are like eagle owls, constantly looking for something useful to himself in this bustling port, and soon he will have a harvest. "Go, go there and see." Ning Qi came to a sea people with Yan Yan. There are not many warriors around the sea, and it seems that the value of the things they sell is not very high. "Ask her, how can these fruits be sold?" Ning Qi Chao Yan Yan passed the voice. When Yan Yan saw it, he glanced at the fruit and then said to Ning Qi: "Adult, this is an ordinary kylin fruit. After swallowing, it can make people sleep better. It has no other effect, but it will be used on some medicinal herbs." Its not very high, its not very high. Are adults sure to buy these unicorns? Kirin fruit? Promote sleep? The heaven and earth spirits above the sacred sacred sanctuary, the unicorn heart that can increase the power of the gods, is so despised by the sacred warriors in the domain of creation? Is it true that their flesh is different from the monks of the gods, and the heart of Kirin does not have the effect of elevating the power of the gods? Ning Qi said quietly: "Ask the price, I bought it." There are more than twenty unicorns placed in front of this female sea, more than the last time he got it. All swallowed, even if the effect is worse than before, Ning Qi feels that his power of the gods breaks through 20,000 points is not much question Question! When Yan Yan saw it, he had to ask Ning Qi for asking price. A unicorn heart sold for one thousand Shenshi stone, which is equivalent to 10,000 fine stone, and twenty is 200,000. For this one, only two products are repaired. For the female Haizu, it is already a big deal. Wealth. "Is this not a kylin fruit? I have to, just as alchemy is still lacking this taste!" A figure squeezed into the crowd and smiled at the female Haizu. Chapter 3756: Whimsical "Kirin has been sold to this adult." After the female Haizu received the fascinating stone from Ningqi, she smiled and smiled, and then turned and left, and Ning Qi also waved her hand and put all the unicorn hearts into the space package. Luo right stunned, his look changed slightly, and then the quiet and fascinating Chao Ningqi smiled: "This adult, under the alchemy of Dan, is still a drug, it is a kylin, I wonder if adults can cut love..." The six younger brothers and sisters behind Luos body, despite their calm look, have become heavy! The heart of Kirin! I can''t think of entering the city of The Hague, I saw this legendary heaven and earth! No wonder everyone said that the creation of the domain is full of creation! In the gods and gods, the heart of Kirin and the Phoenix reincarnation have the same fame, although the latter is bigger, but the latter is extremely rare, it is in the creation of the gods, but also has a very high reputation, high price, known as Phoenix Nirvana, However, the heart of Kirin is different. Before they came here, they have already heard that the heart of Kirin is extremely low in the domain of creation! Because the domain of the **** warrior is special, and it is different from the monk of the gods, the heart of the unicorn can only play the role of the soul of the town, and can not increase too many gods, if not some medicinal herbs need to be used as medicine, Kirin The heart will only become a mortal Take the ordinary medicines! "I saw that he had taken away more than 20 unicorn hearts. If the brothers can buy them from the **** warrior at a high price, we can swallow one by one, which is enough to make the power of the gods rise. Is it against combat or future practice? There are great benefits, and we only have seven people, each of whom may be able to get three! This is what I got when I entered the domain of creation! No need to turn over the sect! When I read this, the six people were even more excited. "I have to open the alchemy. These 20 kylin nuts are not enough. The little brothers may wish to look elsewhere." Ning Qi smiled at Luo Jing. The other party thought that he was a **** warrior. It is really whimsical to want to get cheap from him. From the beginning to the end, only Ning Qi is cheap on others. Who can get the slightest benefit in him? Luo right stunned, apparently did not expect Ning Qi will refuse, but he still did not give up, but hesitated a bit, only to say: "Adult, really need kylin fruit to do medicine, no need, seven ... six will be good, one ten thousand ʯ! I don''t know what the adults mean? A 10,000 **** stone? The nearby **** warriors heard a sigh of relief, and then they repeatedly looked at the right, and there was a hint of regret in the depths of their eyes. I knew that there was such a big head. They just bought a few good ones. Although Kirin is not worth the money, it is rare. Now let them go and find it. "If I bought these kylin nuts and sold them, wouldn''t it be 60,000 Shennian Stone? If they are willing to buy them all at this price, they are more than 200,000 Shennian Stones. My value must be doubled several times... ..." Yan Yan looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. At this moment, he suddenly felt that Ning Qi was somewhat unfathomable! "Do not sell." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, and Zhao Yan smiled and said: "Let''s go shopping around." Yan Yan heard the words, stunned, then nodded and said: "Yes, adults." Looking at the back of the two men, Luo Jings six younger brothers and sisters secretly worried, while Luos eyes changed slightly, and looked thoughtfully at Ningqi. "Senior brother, can''t just give up like this! Such a unicorn heart, if you get the gods and the world, enough to sell the price, not less than three billion yuan stone!" The innocent female trainer has a good voice. "The other party is a five-character warrior. If you don''t want to sell it, I can''t help it." Luo right shook his head. "Senior brother, do you say that he will also be a monk of the gods and gods? Know the value of the heart of Kirin, so you drive such a high price, he is not willing to sell?" A young man who looks like a 20-year-old young man with a dignified face. "I just thought so, but... you don''t know that the Zongmen sent us these seven reincarnation monks into the realm of the goddess. How many heavens and spirits have been spent? I don''t want any sects to choose to send undead monks to this place. , An undead monk, the spiritual material to be spent is ten times more than our sum! Almost a hundred reincarnation monks can be sent to the creation of the gods..." Luo right thought about it and shook his head. Everyone heard the words and said that Luo right said it was good. The gods of the gods were dangerous. The returning monks entered the place. It was no different from the undead, and the goal of the reincarnation was smaller. It would not attract the special attention of the **** warriors. Find Whereabouts, even if it is not dead, there may be no way to escape the killing of the **** warriors. In a city of The Hague, there are no fewer than three hundred people in the five-character warriors they know, and there is no shortage of immortality and immortality. "Unfortunately, if we come one step earlier, we can grab this batch of unicorns. I remember the five-character warriors who had just followed us to the city of The Hague. As I knew so, I should come to this port first. "" "Yeah, more than 20 unicorn hearts, placed in the land of Taikoo, I don''t even think about it, even if the sects get this fetish, they will be used in those fifth step brothers, how can we share? "No need to do this, maybe there are some good things in this place. You have already been familiar with the list of Zongmen. The prices of the two places are extremely expensive. For the time being, they are not considered. The special price is not high in the creation of the gods. In Taikoo. The value of the land is extremely high. In addition, the sacred warrior who developed Zongmen in The Hague also gave us an invitation to the sea auction. This time, I took nearly 100 billion yuan. Yuan Shi, for the Phoenix reincarnation at the auction, can It is enough to buy it and return to Zongmen! "I will understand, rest assured, brother, we will not mess." The 100 billion yuan stone is equivalent to the entire body of an immortal monk. It can be seen how tangential this is to the Phoenix reincarnation. The heart of Kirin can be lost, but the Phoenix reincarnation must be bought, otherwise they may never have the chance to enter the realm of God in the future! After all, sending a returning monk into this place, the cost of the spiritual material, worth more than 10 billion yuan stone. In the land of Taikoo, it is that the sects they are in are already in the first class, and they cannot easily use hundreds of billions of fine stones. The bigger the Zongmen, the more spiritual resources are needed by the disciples below. This time, they took out 780 billion yuan to send them into the realm of the gods, and took out hundreds of billions to buy the Phoenix reincarnation, which consumed almost the Zongmen. One tenth of the resource reserve! Chapter 3757: Eight spirits king! Ning Qi took Yan Yan to wander around the port and never saw the same spirit as Qilin. However, at the same time, he found that there were no small differences between the four or five kinds of spirits and the gods. Its just that there is no such exaggeration as the unicorn, these spirits The order of the order is Xuan Yin Xuanyang, Ning Qi will not shoot again, he saw Luo right and others bought them all, and also took out some of the elixir in the price of the gods and the real low price in the port to sell. When Ningqi observed Luo right and others, Luo You was also observing Ning Qi. Seeing that Ning Qi did not take another shot and grabbing the elixir, his heart suddenly relieved and no longer doubted Ning Qis identity. "The sputum is very powerful." Ning Qi suddenly gave a sigh. Yan Yan heard the words, stunned, is this not recognized? When I read this, he felt that he still had to agree with Ningqi. Otherwise, he would be rude, and he whispered: "Adults, the seas of the seas are vast, and I cant reach the deep sea, but there are many treasures. Although the sea has many tribes However, they all obeyed the sea king. Unlike us, we are divided into various sectarian forces, giant city forces, and family powers. They are the strongest of the three great kingdoms, and they can only tie the sea. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. From the words of Yan Yan, he got a lot of information. Then he smiled quietly: I have been retiring for many years, I dont know if Neptunes strength can be improved? Yan Yan looked at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity and shook his head. "It is still only the eight kings. If the sea king can break through to the land of the nine gods, I am afraid that the world will be unified before, and there will be no difference between the three kingdoms." Eight spirits king! There is an eighth step monk in the creation of the gods! Ning Qis heart is extremely shocking, but the expression still looks very calm. The information revealed by Yan Yan is not what he thought, and it has not yet been determined. After all, the eight products in the realm of the gods are equivalent to the eighth step of the monk. Yan Yanshi The power is so low that it is impossible for all high-level things to be known. Next, in the side attack of Ning Qi, Ning Qi had a relatively simple understanding of the distribution of forces in the domain of creation. There are four major forces in the creation of the gods. The strongest is the sea people, because the oceans account for 80% of the entire realm of the gods, and the rest are the three great kingdoms in the mouth of Yan Yan. The strength of these three great kingdoms is also very strong. Every country is the king of eight kings, but it is only a gap with Neptune. Because hundreds of years ago, because of something, the Lord of the Three Kingdoms Join forces with Haiwang to compete in the abyss. It was only the aftermath that killed countless sea people, but in the end the two sides still became a tie. Since then, the forces of the sea and the mainland have not had much friction, and there are only a few small-scale battles. "A **** country, there are thousands of giant cities under the majesty, not counting those small villages and towns. They are just these city owners. They are the strongest people in the emperor, and some giant cities close to the country are also based on the seven gods. City lord, no wonder the Holy Parliament is afraid to go deep into this place. In contrast, a **** country can easily crush the Holy Parliament with only one-tenth of its strength. "Seven products are gods, eight products are **** kings, nine products are gods, and the rest are only collectively called **** warriors. That is to say, in the high-level eyes of the creation of the gods, the six character worlds are just the pawns. Its really the sun and the moon. Take the star as a pawn..." Ning Qi has some sighs in her heart. Even if there is a system in the body, the road to practice is barely smooth, but in the past years, in the eyes of the high-level of the creation of the gods, I am afraid that even the **** is not as good. I don''t know when I can reach the realm of the moon and the moon. At that time, the district will reach the holy parliament and lift it by hand to kill it countless times! Not long after, Ning Qi, led by Yan Yan, came to a quite luxurious inn in The Hague. "Adult, staying here for one night and asking for a hundred gods stone, I can''t afford to live... It''s better to wait at the Shitai Inn not far away. If you have something, call me?" Yan Yan said to Ning Qi. "No, it''s two rooms." Ning Qi smiled and threw it to the shopkeeper in the counter. A thousand gods stone, the sea auction will only start in a few days. He still has to stay in The Hague for several days. Yan Yan stunned a bit, saw the treasurer smiled and collected the stone of the gods, the heart seems to be bleeding, how much these gods stone gave him, why is it so wasteful? However, he also understands that before the auction did not begin, Ning Qi was afraid to believe him, fearing that the invitation he sold was a fake. "In this case, it is better to be respectful than to be respectful." Yan Yan smiled and smiled. Going back to the room, Ning Qi did not let Yan Yan leave, but asked faintly: "I don''t know the strength of the Hague City Lord? You are a local snake in The Hague City, should you know?" "Adult, just do some small business, Its not a head snake, but the strength of the city owner is known to one or two. Many years ago, the city owner was a six-class high-ranking **** warrior. Maybe it will take a few years to become a seven-god god, to At the time, The Hague City is afraid that it will be several times more prosperous than it is now! whispered. Six high-end! Ning Qis eyes moved and smiled and waved his hand: Oh, no, you are waiting for me in the room next to you. "Yes, that is the first to retire!" Yan Yan nodded and turned and left. With the five-character warriors, he is still a little stressed. "The gods and the emperors are divided into nine turns, but the creation of the gods is only divided into the first, middle, high-order, the Hague city owner is the six-product high-order, it is very likely that the emperor is more than seven turns of the strong, so exist, put There is a place in the land of Taikoo, but here only It is a small city owner under the Heavenly Kingdom of God... The power of the Divine Realm is unfathomable... "But it''s okay, there seems to be no master in the realm of the nine gods in the realm of the gods. If there are even nine products, I am afraid that they will all enter the realm of the gods." The channel of the gods and the world leading to the creation of the gods is only one way. Channels, the gods and gods can enter this place, and the gods of the gods of the gods, but can not enter the gods and gods through the channel, this point, Ning Qi also heard, should be true, Otherwise, the Lord of the Three Kingdoms and the Sea King are the eight kings of God. It is only a small matter for them to break through. However, Shen Luo has not been attacked by the creation of the gods so far. It is estimated that there is no way to solve the problem of one-way channel. However, if any of these four people break through to the realm of the nine lords, everything will be inaccurate, and Ningqi is uncertain, can his own small courtyard be hidden under the eyes of the nine lords, even eight The king of the gods has no bottom in his heart. "This place is full of crises, but it is also full of fortune. The most urgent task is to quickly improve its strength. If it can achieve the realm of the seven spirits, you can be a god, and you can have a place in the creation of the gods!" Throw a unicorn heart into your mouth, and work hard to cross the knees, digesting the benefits of this unicorn heart! Chapter 3758: General **** of flames The power of the heart of Kirin is like a warm spring. In the body of Ningqi, the meridians continue to stir up. In the end, the sea of ??Ningqi disappeared, and the **** of Ningqi also grew stronger. When the power of Ningqis Yuanshen had not broken 10,000 points, every unicorn heart could give him the power of the gods equivalent to a thousand points, but later it became less and less, thirteen The heart of Kirin is only to let Ning Qis gods reach The peak of the dead, 10,000 points, now the unicorn heart swallows, Ning Qi found that his power of the gods only increased by more than three hundred points, the effect is even worse. "It seems that the stronger the Yuanshen, the effect of Kirin''s heart is getting worse and worse, but the thing of the Yuanshen is the Great Emperor. It may not be an easy task to raise a few dozen points in the later period. The heart of Kirin can easily improve the strength of the gods. It is also a rare fetish. Ning Qi smiled and took out a unicorn heart and swallowed it into the belly. For the monk, the power of the gods is not only to enhance the power of the technique, but also to the speed of practice. To take a step back, it is the question of qualification. The better the qualifications, the higher the limit that the power of the gods can reach, and the qualifications are slightly weaker. For example, the Gongsun has no Buddha. Although it is in the middle of immortality, the power of the gods may only be more than 10,000 points. So his technique is in power In the immortality, it is very general, and even the body of Ning Qi can not be broken. The heart of Kirin can enhance the strength of the gods, and if it is to improve the qualifications! Just for the more than 300 points of the power of Ningqis promotion, if Ning Qis own practice, it may take thousands or even tens of thousands of years, perhaps longer, after all, Ning Qi The qualifications have always been ordinary, relying on, is the various opportunities that the system brings to him, today can only be born without success. A few days later. More than 20 unicorn hearts were swallowed by Ning Qi. The more swallowed, the less the intensity of the Yuanshen increased. After the last unicorn heart swallowed into the abdomen, it only added 100 to Ningqi. The remaining power of the gods, if the effect of the heart of the unicorn It will also be reduced. Ning Qi wants to let the power of the gods reach the peak of the immortality of 30,000 points. I am afraid it is already very difficult. "At last, it broke the 20,000-point mark. Now my **** is estimated to be stronger than many post-immortal monks. In the same rank, it is the arrogance of the ancient land. I am afraid that there is no such powerful element. God." Ning Qis eyes were full of light, which was the side effect brought about by the sudden rise of the Yuanshen. He only used a few moments to familiarize himself with the strength of todays Yuanshen, and the light in his eyes faded away. "Look at the spirits that can be found in the city of The Hague like the heart of Kirin. If you can''t, you can only think of other ways. The heart of Kirin is now playing a lower and lower role for me, unless I can get a lot of Kirin at once. Heart, at least hundreds It is possible to help my gods rise to the limit of 30,000 points..." Mind here, Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. The heart of Kirin is not so common even if it is not worth the money. It is not possible to get hundreds of pieces at a time. "Adults, the sea auction will begin at noon, are you ready to prepare?" There was a slightly flattering voice from Yan Yan. Ning Qi pushed out the door and smiled and said: "Go." The Haizu has a Yibao Pavilion in The Hague City. This Yibao Pavilion will sell some common spiritual resources on weekdays, and occasionally some rare ones will appear. Things, and the sea auction, is held here, Yi Baoge is not far from the main government of The Hague. Therefore, those who are courageous and fat will not dare to raise greed for Yi Baoge. Compared with Yi Baoge, the main government of The Hague City has a lot of atmosphere. If the same giant beast crouched in the center of The Hague, far away, Ning Qi could feel the horror of the pavement. "The law of the city''s main government is not as strong as the Jiang''s homeland." This is the first thought that Ningqi raised after seeing the city government. "Hey, how many masters are there in addition to the Hague City Lord?" Ning Qi smiled and asked casually. This is not a secret in The Hague, so it is not surprising that Yan Yan did not feel strange. Naturally, he replied: "The city owner has three generals, each of whom is a six-character warrior, and the Hague Army, which is responsible for the main city of the city, is a One hundred and fifty The terrible team of five-character warriors, no one in the city of The Hague can overpower the city. A touch of surprise in the eyes passed away. Ning Qi did not expect that the head of the city of The Hague would have three people who were also the emperors. The strength of the citys capital was only the same as that of the first-class sects of the land of Taikoo. "It should be the first-class **** warrior of the Sixth, which is equivalent to the turn of the emperor. It is the strength of the six-level middle-class **** warrior. It is not necessary to surrender to another six-product high-level. They can all separate themselves. "Be the master of a city." "In addition, the Hague Army consisting of one hundred and fifty five-character warriors, it is estimated that there will be more than a dozen people who are invincible monks, and the rest are immortal and undead. If the request of the Hague City Lord is a little higher, it may be a five-point middle-aged domain. Warriors, as a result, the strength of this Hague Army can not be seen, and full force, perhaps equivalent to a strong man who entered the emperor..." In a flash, Ning Qi judged the strength of the main city of The Hague, which is very helpful for his future actions. After all, know yourself and know each other and win every battle! Just as Ningqi observed the city''s main government, the main gate of the Hague City''s main government suddenly opened. A young man in a red armor with a dozen looks was awe-inspiring. The sergeant in the eyes of the sergeant came out, and the pedestrians on the road saw each other and avoided. Going, At the same time, I looked at the young man with an incomparable look. "Adult, this is one of the three generals of the Hague City Lord, the general of Yan Shen! He is followed by the Hague Army!" Yan Yan quickly passed the voice. General Yan Yan, with more than a dozen Haiya troops, walked slowly from the front of Ning Qi and Yan Yan. At the gate of Yibaoge not far away, he immediately greeted a five-person warrior with a smile on his face. The general of the flaming gods walked. "The generals of Yan Shen, the order of today''s auction, will have you to preside over it." Haizu five-product warrior arched. It is a comparable to the immortal monk, and it should be the management of the Yibao Pavilion here. It can be seen that how confident the Haizu is, the vast Yibaoge, only sent a five-character warrior, estimated to be in the sea. It seems that the name of Neptune is already available. Take a shock! "Chen Xiong is relieved, there is me, no one dares to mess here." General Yan Yan smiled a little, his eyes swept away, and the invitations were held around him. The forces that were preparing to enter the Epro Court were humble and bowed. The generals of Yan Shen saw the situation and laughed again, and they took people into the Yi Baoge. "Sure enough, it is only three turns of the emperor, six preliminary steps." Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and Zhao Yanyan smiled: "Let''s go in." Chapter 3759: Threat At the entrance of Yibaoge, there were special sea warriors to collect the invitations. The other party looked at the invitations of Ningqis hand and nodded. After taking away the invitation, he smiled and said: VIP invited. "Adult, then I will go first." Yan Yan smiled at Ning Qi. This is enough to prove the true validity of his invitation. "Let me wait at the door." Ning Qi smiled. Yan Yan stunned, and then heard the voice of Ning Qi: "I won''t let you suffer." When Yan Yan saw it, he smiled and just tried to refuse. He heard a cold voice coming from behind the crowd. "Hey, sir, we met again." Ning Qi and Yan Yan turned and looked at it. The winner was the elder of Feng Jia Er. Although the face of the other party was full of smiles, the hostility in the eyes did not hide any. "Oh, it seems that the two elders have already got the invitation?" Ning Qi laughed. "That is nature, an invitation to the district, I can''t get it if Feng Jiaruo can''t get it, and I can''t stand in Tianding City." Feng Jia''s elder smiled faintly, then glanced at him and followed himself. The Feng family, who came here, confessed that they were waiting at the door, and they took a step forward and entered Yibaoge, passing through with Ningqi. The voice of Elder Feng Jiaji suddenly blew in Ningqis ear. "I saw your eyebrows dark, and I am afraid that there will be **** disasters in the near future. You must be careful." Ning Qi looked thoughtfully at the back of Feng Jia''s elders. The other party obviously hated his heart because he did not want to resell the invitation, but... As long as Fengs six-character warriors are not in the area, the district has a five-product middle class, and Ning Qi really does not look at it. ", waiting outside." Ning Qi looked at Yan Yan, smiled and turned into Yi Baoge. Yan Yan saw Feng family''s four-character warriors looking at themselves, and suddenly they sighed in the heart, this time they want to go and can''t go away. With his many years of experience, he has already decided that Feng Jia will shoot him and Ning Qi. Now Ning Qi is in Yi Bao Ge. If he leaves without permission, he will not be able to follow up with a few four-character warriors. In this case, it would be better to stay at the entrance of Yibaoge. It is not far from the city''s main government, and there is a general guardian of the gods. No one will be stupid to take a shot here. ", you are really confused, knowing that this person has offended Feng, how can he still be with him? Do you want money?" A middle-aged man quietly conveyed the voice, filled with the meaning of hate iron and steel. Yan Yan glanced at the other side, and the cold voice said: "If you don''t want to shoot Feng''s flatterness on the same day, you must bring Feng Jia''s elders into the teahouse box. How can I offend Feng Jia, Li Donglai, you? Don''t think that this is the thigh of Feng. What kind of virtue these families are, you should also know that if you are useless to them in The Hague, you will abandon you at any time. The middle-aged man groaned and then his face was gloomy and he no longer cares about phlegm. ...... After Ning Qi entered the Yi Baoge, a special person took him to a room like a secret room. Apart from him, there was only a female seaman who brought him into the room and was full of grace. This female sea Ѿ dress is not high, just the appearance of the second grade, but she looks at Ning Qis eyes, but it is very common, as if she is like her, she is a second-class **** warrior. From this small detail, each The heart of a sea is afraid of being very proud. "Guest, there is still about half an hour, the auction will start, then you can only bid in this secret room, the transaction will be all for me to help you, no one will know your true identity, appearance, repair for." The female Haizu smiled. "This is not bad." Ning Qi nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes moved: "If I don''t have enough stone, I want to change things, how to operate?" The female Haizu gave a slight glimpse and immediately smiled: "As long as you hand over the things to me, we can evaluate them for you, but it is best to do it before the auction begins. The auction is going on, Yi Baoge does not Accept the exchange of things." "There is still half an hour, time should be too late, things are in this Qiankun ring, you take to estimate the price, if appropriate, directly into the **** stone." Ning Qi took out a Qiankun Ring and handed it to the female Haizu. There is a shallow ban on the Qiankun Ring, but as long as the fifth step is a monk, it can be easily opened. This Qiankun ring is the spiritual resources he has obtained in the past, but he has not used it all. After leaving a batch to the Temple of War, there is still one thing left. The value of the gods and the world will not exceed one billion yuan. That is, one hundred million gods stone. As for some of the spiritual fruits that were obtained in the realm of the gods, they also put some inside, leaving some space wrapped in space. Ning Qi did not know how many things in the realm of the gods were worth more, and they simply threw them to Yi Baoge. Valuation, right As long as the party is still doing business here for a long time, there is no reason to hang him. "Yes, the guests wait a moment." The female Haizu smiled and took over the Qiang Kun ring and turned away. Not long after, the female Haizu returned to the secret room. This time, Ning Qi found that she looked at her own eyes and added some other meanings. Seems like, respect? "Guest, your stuff in the Qiang Kun ring has been valued by our first treasurer of Yibaoge as a billion-dollar stone. This is a list of valuations. If you think the price is OK, Yibaoge will directly Help you convert into a **** stone." The female Haizu said, while handing Ningqi a jade. Three billion Gods stone? Isn''t that a 30 billion fine stone? If the value of that Qiankun ring is more than 30 times... Ning Qi took the jade Jane quietly, and the gods swept away. After a few breaths, he nodded slightly and smiled at the female Haizu: "That will trouble you, and you will be replaced by the **** stone." His fine stone is just not much left. With this extra sacred stone, it will be of great benefit to the next auction. At the same time, he has already learned from the list given by the female sea people that there are many kinds of heaven and earth materials with great price difference between the two places. It is more sure to be a reselling businessman in the future. The land of Taikoo has prospered many times more than the rest of the land. It is very likely that the top sect of the land of Taikoo can enter the domain of creation and earn a huge amount of spiritual resources through the difference. Before the auction began, the female Haizu sent a ring to Ningqi, or Ningqi gave her that, but the things stored inside, have become a sacred stone, there are three One billion! Perceived the change of female Haizu''s attitude, Ning Qi couldn''t help but sigh. It really is the richest. He is comparable to the five-character warrior''s cultivation and is not seen by the other party. Instead, the wealth makes the other person look high... ... "Guest, the auction is about to begin." The female Haizu suddenly spoke, and then, a wall in the Chamber suddenly appeared as a projection-like picture, and the picture was showing a similar ginseng at 360 degrees. Spirit material! Chapter 3760: Nine turns to Tian Xindan "Five products of blood ginseng, the starting price of 50 million Shennian stone, each increase of not less than one million." The introduction in the picture is very simple, and did not inform too much of the use of five blood ginseng, but the ability to come to the auction, the eyesight is not weak, naturally have the value of knowing its existence. "The creation of the gods is divided into strengths by products. These five preliminary blood tests should be effective for the undead monks. They may be equivalent to the heaven and earth spirits of the Xuanyang level on the side of the gods. So, the Phoenix turn is the seven products. The fruit of the fruit? No wonder the snow swallows After serving the four phoenix reincarnations, they directly went from asking questions to not destroying the environment. This is equivalent to the three-character warriors jumping into five-level high-order **** warriors..." These seven kinds of spirits are in the creation of the gods, they are of high value, and they have the effect of increasing and repairing the seven-character warriors, but there will be no terrible effects of low-level monks swallowing them. "The spirit of these grades, if there is no corresponding cultivation, may waste the effect of nine out of ten. Cher was originally repaired too low, and swallowed four in succession, only to kill it, but she Maybe only got one, or even half of the Phoenix wheel The effect of the fruit. "Wasteful." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. "Guest, this blood ginseng comes from the depths of the sea. Only a large number of sea-strong strong people are dead, it is possible to give birth, and it is of great help to the blood. I wonder if you bid?" The female Haizu asked with a slight respect. "hold on." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. The world''s first-class celestial spirits did not help much for his golden body. He is now collecting five intermediates, even the five-grade high-level and six-product heaven and earth, so that he has the opportunity to make gold. The body quenches more than 20% of the limit, breaking through in one fell swoop Authentic! The tea is not enough, the five-stage blood ginseng was photographed, and the price was raised to 100 million yuan stone, equivalent to one billion yuan stone, a round of returning monks. "There are many spiritual things in this area, and the price has dropped slightly. So the Xuanyang-level spiritual materials are placed in the gods and the world, and it is no problem to easily sell billions of fine stones." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. If he doesn''t come to the box, he will definitely shoot it. When he shoots in the gods, he makes a difference. So repeatedly, it will take a long time for his net worth to multiply. The next ten things, there are spiritual fruits, spiritual grasses, medicinal herbs, and even spiritual treasures, but in the creation of the gods, they call them fighters. These things Ning Qi can''t look up, he is still waiting, the female seas see, and the eyes are gradually more worried. The more Huanqi spends, the more reward she gets this time. For example, the three billion yuan stone that Ningqi has exchanged from Yibaoge, if all of them are spent, this female Haizu can get it. One ten thousandth of the commission, equivalent to three 100,000 Shenyu Stone, this is a huge sum of money for a second-class Haizu! "Adult, are you attending the auction this time, do you want to take something?" The female sea people finally couldnt help but open their mouths. Unconsciously, she even changed the name of Ning Qi. "I heard that this auction will have phoenix nirvana." Ning Qi smiled. Phoenix Nirvana? The female sea people were slightly surprised. I didnt expect Ning Qis goal to be the seven-pronged fruit used in this finale. The Hai people did come up with three phoenix nirvana for auction, but two of them were at the beginning of the auction. Was bought by the Hague City owner at a high price. At this time, the forces that came to participate in the auction, at least 10% of them came for the phoenix nirvana. If the remaining 90% is not enough financial resources, the phoenix nigeria will be the target! "Adults, the finale is indeed a phoenix nigeria of the first seven products, but..." The female seas hesitated a bit, biting their teeth, whispering: "The price of phoenix nirvana in the past auctions was all in the price. More than five billion gods, this time is no exception, the price range may be 5 billion to 6 billion, if adults have Prepare, but you can bid for it. "Oh?" Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. If the other party does not lie, then the more than three billion Shennian stones he prepared this time can only afford half of the Phoenix reincarnation. The female Haizu sees Ningqis indifference, and knows the Shenshi stone prepared by Ningqi. She is afraid that she cant afford the phoenix nigeria. She whispers: Adult, this auction has a phoenix nigeria, there is also a kind of ''Nine turns to Tianxin Dan'', this is six products The first-class medicinal herbs, if taken by the five-character warriors, have extremely powerful effects of refining, and the effect will not be weaker than the effect of phoenix nirvana on you. After all, with your cultivation, swallowing phoenix nirvana will waste it. Most of the medicine. Its not the sea, but the second product can be used to know the truth. Ning Qi smiled and smiled at each other. The female sea people heard the words and smiled modestly. In fact, they were very proud of their hearts. The vast territory of the seas is comparable to the land, and the knowledge possessed by the sea people is generally higher than that of the land. , maybe a lot of three or four products The Warriors do not know the truth, but the Hai people have been well educated since childhood, and they know a lot about these spiritual problems. "The five-character warriors on the side of the creation of the gods are actually the same as the gods, and they are all quenching the golden body. This nine-turn Tianxin Dan is probably the medicinal agent that helps to quench the golden body." Mind here, Ning Qi has a care in mind. Phoenix reincarnation can buy nature very well, can''t buy it, don''t want to die, and put the target on other medicinal herbs or spiritual materials that are helpful to the five-character warriors. It is also a choice. "You should have some understanding of the things behind the auction, and introduce some good things that will help me at the moment." Ning Qi smiled and said. The female seas saw each other and said several names in succession. However, after Ningqi repeatedly determined that only the nine-turn Tianxin Dan had the greatest help, it was specially developed for the five-character warriors. Even the main government of The Hague City will Store a batch of nine turn Tianxin Dan. "According to her, there are not fewer people who will bid for the nine-turn Tianxin Dan." Ning Qi''s face gradually became dignified. After two hours, the auction was finally over, and the picture on the wall turned, and a round medicinal medicine was printed. The first six grades of the six products are turned into a hundred hearts of Tianxin Dan, and the starting price is one billion Yuanshi stone. The price increase must not be less than 10 million Shennian stones! coming! Ning Qi subconsciously sat upright, in the process, the picture shows that there have been more than ten people bidding, the price was pushed to 1.13 billion in an instant! In another secret room. The female Haizu next to Luo Youchao smiled and said: "This is a turn to heaven, I am bound to get it." Chapter 3761: Fight! The sects gave Luo Right a hundred billion yuan stone, equivalent to 10 billion Shennian stone, this money is not a small amount, in addition to the purchase of Phoenix reincarnation, the rest must also buy some in the creation of the gods is not worth much, but in Gods world is extremely valuable Practice resources, or the remedy that God does not have at all! Nine turns to Tianxin Dan, is one of them! Very early on, the nine turns of Tianxin Dan were very famous in the many sects of the ancient land, because it was a kind of magical medicine developed directly for the fifth step of the monk''s golden body quenching. However, in the realm of creation, the nine-turn Tianxin Dan is also a hot commodity, so this sect told him that under the circumstances that does not affect the Phoenix reincarnation auction, he must win all the nine turns of Tianxin Dan, with them, the sectarian Many fifth Step elders can get great improvement! "Guests are really rich and rich, don''t know which ancestral door the guests came from?" The female Haizu who leaned on Luos body smiled. Although her skin is different from the human race, her appearance is very good, her body is also very graceful, and even more powerful, it has a fascinating atmosphere between every move, as if it is a practice of practice. "Beauty, the hero did not ask the source of this sentence have not heard it? You are relieved, this time your draw will not be low, wait for the auction to end, I will give you another 100,000 Shenshi stone." Luo right smiles like a smile. The other side is obviously inquiring about his details, but Luo is a monk in the Shenluo world. Naturally, he should do his best in this respect, so as not to be seen as a flaw, and even the city of The Hague can''t get out. "All right." The female sea people charmed and smiled, and they no longer inquired about the right bottom of the Luo, but paid attention to the price of the nine-turn Tianxin Dan. "In the past, a hundred and nine turns to Tianxin Dan, the auction to 1.5 billion Shennian stone is almost the same, this time it is estimated that there will be no discrepancies." Luo right calmly looked at the picture in front of him. When the price was pushed to the 1.5 billion Divine Stone, he signaled that the female Haizu would directly increase the price to 1.6 billion Shenshi Stone, and planned to hammer it! The female Haizu saw Luo Jings wealth, and the bones on his body seemed to melt. The whole person was lying on Luos body. "1.6 billion for the first time!" "1.6 billion for the second time!" "1.6 billion..." Seeing that the auction time is coming to an end, the picture is suddenly changing. Someone bids for 1.6 billion 10,000 stone! Luo right look slightly changed. Another secret room. The general of Yan Shen was sitting in the middle of the imposing manner, standing behind a dozen Hague soldiers, not next to the female sea, but the male seaman known as Chen Xiong, one of the principals of Yi Baoge! "Chen Xiong, the nine-turn Tianxin Dan of the city''s main government is running out. The repairs of my group have not been improved for a long time, so this one hundred and nine turns of heaven and heart, I am bound to get." General Yan Yan smiled. "The general of Yan Shen said, laughing, with your financial resources, what is the hundred and nine turns of Tianxin Dan." Chen Xiong smiled. The higher the bidding price, the more Yibaoge earned, and he is naturally willing to see this scene. ...... "1.8 billion?" Ning Qi turned slightly and looked at the female Haizu: "Is this price normal?" The female Haizu looked at the picture in front of her eyes and then shook her head: "Not normal. Up to 1.5 billion in the past, obviously Some forces lack the nine-turn Tianxin Dan, or which five-character warriors plan to break through, will raise the price to this To the point. After a pause, she showed a hint of hesitation in her eyes. She looked at Ning Qi: "Adult, if you are not in a hurry, you can wait for the next auction. There is no need to use the price of the far supermarket price to win the nine rounds. Tian Xin Dan." "The problem is, I am still very anxious. Since the phoenix nirvana can''t afford it, these nine turns to the heart, you have to buy a hand, you can help me offer it, two billion gods." Ning Qi smiled. In his eyes, this kind of thing is not worth the money. He can travel freely to and from the two places, and at no cost, he can easily earn a large number of sacred stones, but other sects of the ancient land, but Can''t be as emboldened as he is. When they enter the domain of creation, they will spend a lot of spiritual resources, so the use of the stone of the gods must be used on the edge! This point, Ning Qi is right. Seeing that the price of the nine-turn Tianxin Dan reached 2 billion Shennian stone, Luos eyes became somewhat difficult to look at. It cost 1.6 billion yuan to buy nine-day Tianxin Dan. Zongmen would not say anything, but if it costs more than two billion I am afraid that Zongmen will Will be accountable, and even suspect that he is full of pockets! The captain who is responsible for managing the money like him, returning to the Zongmen is to report the cost of each of the gods, and report it in detail! "Forget it, since there are fools who are willing to pay this high price, this time the nine turns Tianxin Dan, I will let it." Luo right faint road. The female seas who snuggled on him heard the words, and there was a disappointment in the depths of their eyes. On the other side of the Yanshen general, his face became too unsightly. He suddenly stunned Chens brother. I know that you can contact the gimmicks of the big secret rooms and give them a hint, suggesting that the group of guys nine-turn Tianxin Dan I want to buy! Who dares to raise the price, Just be against me! Chen Xiong heard a sigh of relief, then smiled bitterly: "The general of Yan Shen, this is probably not in line with the rules, we Yibaoge has always been the highest price..." "A six-product first-class **** warrior, even intends Using identity to destroy the transaction, it seems that my cultivation is still unable to make him jealous. This matter must be reported, so that the top six soldiers will come to guard, then you will see if you have this. courage! Chen Xiongs heart is in the belly. It was obvious that General Yan Yan did not put him in his eyes, which made him feel a little dissatisfied. "Chen brother, don''t forget, where is your Yibao Pavilion?" Yan Shen general will be faint. "Well, this time only, the next is not an example." Chen brother hesitated, and then began to voice the female Haizu in the secret chambers, hinting at the meaning of the generals of Yan Shen, he did not give the face of Yan Shen, but The head of the city of The Hague behind the Yanshen general, the other side of the body is a two-pointer One of the Hai nationality blood! ...... Ning Qi''s secret room, the female Haizu suddenly stunned, and then looked pale to look at Ning Qi: "Adult, Yan Shen general fancy this batch of nine turn Tianxin Dan, the main thing let me hint at you, Give up the auction." "Inflammation of the generals? Six products can be so unreasonable, you Yibaoge, should not reveal the true identity of the employer?" Ning Qi stunned, and then smiled lightly. "That is natural, even if the Hague City owner personally asks, it will not reveal your identity." The female Haizu nodded. "That''s not going to be, there are six items in the hall, and the two billionth stone of the gods is sore? You can help me to offer the price to the 2 billion Gods stone and see if he wants to continue to grab me." Ning Qi smiled. The female Haizu stunned for a moment, apparently did not expect that Ning Qi would actually be with a six-character **** warrior. "Adult, are you serious?" "natural." Soon, the price on the screen became 2.5 billion. The people in the big secret rooms saw this scene, and they all took a breath of cold. Who was so defeated? General Yan Yan saw this scene, sneered two times, and glanced at Chen Xiong, then faintly said: "I don''t want to make a big head, 2 billion Gods stone to buy a hundred nine turns Tianxin Dan, this time, I will Let him be good." Chapter 3762: Dan medicine to hand Chen Xiong saw that General Yan Yan did not take his identity to threaten him. His heart suddenly sighed, but the smile on his face had not been maintained for a long time. The general of Yan Shen continued: "I can not do this batch of nine-turn Tianxin Dan, you will Not too hard to do, however, You have to tell me who is the person who took this nine-turned heart. "Imperial general, I am more difficult to do, the identity of the guests participating in the auction, how can I disclose it? If things are spread out, let alone the Yibao Pavilion in The Hague City, the Yibao Pavilion will be implicated, I can take no Take this responsibility." Chen brother smiled bitterly. The general of Yan Shen also wants to press the other person with his identity, and he will see Chen Xiong continue: "If you are known by the head, there may be God who will respect this matter." God respect? General Yan Yan smiled and said: "Well, I will not ask you about this matter, but I also have my own means. I want to know who took this nine-turn Tianxin, but it may not be difficult." "As long as it is not for me to reveal the identity of the guests, how the generals of Yan Shen find each other, have nothing to do with me." Chen Xiong smiled and nodded. ...... The female Haizu took away 2.5 billion Shenshi stone, and soon after, they returned to the secret room and handed it to Ningqi''s ten porcelain bottles. In each porcelain bottle, there were ten six-grade first-order nine-turn Tianxindan. Ning Qi Shen swept, opened one of the bottles, just smelled the smell, he felt that his golden body seems to have scored a point, it can be seen that the effect of this nine-turn Tianxin Dan is the same as his guess, completely for the golden body research a kind of remedy that comes out, The Great Emperor has swallowed, it is estimated that only a few repairs can be added, and the fifth step is swallowed by the monks. It may not be used at all. It is only suitable for the fifth step of the monk! "Congratulations to adults, there are hundreds of nine-turn Tianxin Dan, presumably adults will not be able to enter the middle of the five products." The female Haizu Chaoning Qihe said. "Right, I still don''t know your name?" Ning Qi put away nine turns of Tian Xin Dan, looking at the other party''s smile. "The little girl''s name is Luo Wei." The female sea people glimpsed and smirked. "There are 100,000 Divine Stones in it, which is the benefit I will give you. I will not participate in the next auction. You should take me out of this place first." Ning Qi took out a ring of Qiang Kun and threw it to Luo Wei. Luo Yi took a moment, and then some surprises looked at Ning Qi: "Thank you adults!" Ning Qi spent 2.5 billion this time. According to one-tenth of a million, she can get 250,000 Divine Stones, plus 100,000 Divine Stones. Luo Wei will continue to practice in the three categories. Lack of practice resources! It didn''t take long for Ning Qi to leave Yi Baoge. At the same time, he gave Luo Yi a jade message. The 100,000 Shenshi stone was not given to him. When he asked Luo Yi Yi Baoge to have good things, he sent him a message. And for this, it does not violate Epro The rules of the pavilion, Luo Hao naturally agreed. "Adult, is the auction over?" The sputum that lasted for a long time at the door saw Ning Qi came out, some surprised. "I bought something to buy, and it doesn''t make sense to keep it. Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. After the two left, the elders of Feng Jia Er left in the group of four-character warriors in the doorway, and a figure quietly followed the two. After confirming the place where the two lived, the figure returned the original way. It didn''t take long for the auction to end. The parties who participated in the auction went away one after another. When Luo Jingyi came out, his younger brother and sister came round. "Brother, have you bought something?" Six people have some expectations. If Luo Right successfully buys the Phoenix reincarnation, this time it will be a great achievement. When the time limit is reached, they will return to the sect and get a lot of rewards! Luos right look is a bit ugly, shaking his head, Go back and say. When the six people saw it, they suddenly jumped in their hearts. But they knew that Luos right body was worth hundreds of billions of fine stone. It was equivalent to a billion-dollar stone. Is there such a huge sum, and it is difficult to buy a Phoenix reincarnation? Not long after Luo You and others walked, the elders of Feng Jia Er also came out with a look of iron. "Two elders, I already know where the guy is." "Well, go where they live." The elder of Feng Jiaji nodded faintly. Not long after, the elders of Feng Jia Er took people, and they lived in the inn where they lived in Ningqi. They returned to the room. The two elders looked cold and sullen: "Although I know that this time I am vying for the phoenix nirvana, But I didnt expect someone to take the price. The grid has been lifted to the 10 billion stone, really **** it! A four-character warrior heard the news and was shocked. "Don''t we buy it? How can the bottleneck of the master break through..." Feng Jiajia, the sixth-class **** warrior, according to the division of the gods and the world, He belonged to the emperor''s turn, this time to break through the second turn, and learned that the Hague City has a phoenix nirvana, so that the elders of Feng Jia Er came to buy with the **** stone, and the itself At the juncture of the retreat, you cannot leave without permission. If the Feng family is able to break through, then Fengs position in Tianding City will have to go further. Therefore, the **** warriors who came out with the elders of Feng Jiaji are basically the family of Fengs family, except for the two elders. In addition to meaning Responsible to contact the Feng family at any time to pass the message. "Reassured, Phoenix Nirvana I have bought, but spent 11 billion Gods!" Elder Feng Jiaji sneered. Everyone heard the words, and the heart sucked a bit of cold, this price is twice as fast as before! But fortunately, although the **** stone cost a lot, but finally bought the phoenix nigeria, as for the 11 billion Divine stone, with the strength of Feng family, but only a decade of income. "I can''t swallow this breath. Before I return to Tianding City, I want to take the guy out of the bad gas. You go out and help me to find out the news and see who pushed the price to the 10 billion stone. If it is the guy, then Better!" "Yes!" ...... The same inn, another room. Luos look is no better than Fengs two elders. I didnt expect that this time someone was struggling to compete for the Phoenix reincarnation. I shouted the price of the 10 billion Divine Stone, and the other party did not give up... "Isn''t my brother?" Luo Jings six younger brothers and sisters were stunned. Before going to the auction, they clearly heard that Luo right said that only six billion yuan of stone was needed, and they could buy the Phoenix reincarnation. But I did not expect to have a price of 10 billion, and was taken away by others? "It may be that there is a strong breakthrough in the realm of the great emperor in this boundary. It needs the reincarnation of the Phoenix. In short, we are not lucky this time. We have limited time to stay here. It will soon be repelled by the divine domain and returned to the sect. It must beThis paragraph Time to buy some heaven and earth to return to redemption. Luo right smiled and shook his head. On the following day, Ning Qi handed over a list to Yan Yan, preparing to spend all the remaining 500 million Shenshi Stones, and buying the relatively large amount of spiritual materials in the two places. Chapter 3763: Identity leak "This adult is really weird. I want to buy something that is not worthwhile. Actually, the amount I want is quite large. If I find these things, one in ten thousand is also a lot. I hope to promote this transaction as soon as possible... Yan Yan walked all the way, and his heart groaned. He finally knew why Ning Qi wanted him to be with him. He didn''t expect Ning Qi to have a lot of spiritual resources after attending the auction. The value of these resources is not too high in the realm of creation. Its just that Yan Yan has been in the city of The Hague for many years. Although he has some troubles, just give him some time, he can still get what Ningqi needs. At this moment, he just wants to get the business early, and then take the money to avoid the limelight. He just left. Inn''s At the time, I met Fengs four-character warrior. The other persons eyes were very unscrupulous. One day, Yan Yan successively brought more than 30 Shenzhou warriors and Ning Qi to complete a pen transaction, including many sea **** warriors. Soon, Ning Qi spent all of the 500 million gods stone, and all the purchased spiritual materials were placed in the space package, and this spiritual material only needs to return to the gods and the world, and the value of turning over a dozen or twenty times is not a problem! "This is your draw." After completing the last transaction, Ning Qi gave a 50,000-year-old stone to Yan Yan, and he was happy in the heart. "For the adults, Feng Jia, the two elders, also live in the inn. You should be careful when you leave. I don''t think they are good." After Yan Yan collected the Shenshi Stone, he suddenly reminded him. "I know, instead of worrying about me, it is better to worry about yourself." Ning Qi smiled. "What?" Yan Yan stunned, then shook his head and smiled: "Adult, I have been in The Hague for many years, want to quietly leave, Feng family can not catch me More strength is on me, so it is not worth it. "Since you are so confident, this jade is handed over to you. There is a means for me to arrange it. If you encounter a four-character warrior, you will crush it. The general four-grade high-order is not an opponent. I am not in The Hague." When you help me pay attention to me What you want, especially kylin, if you see it, buy it beforehand, and you will definitely benefit. Ning Qi sees that Yan Yan is very confident, and he feels that it is better to be familiar with life. If the other party can really escape the Feng family''s liquidation, then he can use it to find the world of heaven and earth for himself. "Thank you, adults!" Yan Yan took over the jade, and I was a little surprised. I didn''t have time to thank you. Its just that there is still a suspicion in his heart. A jade slip in the district, can resist the four-grade high-order **** warriors? "You can go, I hope to see you next time, not a body." Ning Qi swings his hand. Yan Yan''s face changed, he nodded with a smile, turned and left. Early the next morning, Ning Qi left the city of The Hague. This time he got a hundred and nine turns of Tianxin Dan. He decided to go back to the small courtyard and attack the immortality to see if he could break through the bottleneck of the unsettled perfection. Only the small courtyard The time flow rate with the outside world is one Thousands of times, he must have such an effect when he is present, it should be the limit given by the system. For example, during this time he was in The Hague, and the time spent by Zhao Er and Zuo in the small courtyard was the same as the outside world. There would be no difference. After a few hours, Ning Qi suddenly stopped and turned to look at the void. "You don''t have to hide. You left me after I left Haige City. Isn''t it still present?" "How did you find out?" The elders of Feng Jiaji walked out of the void, and looked strangely at Ning Qi. He asked himself to act without leaking. The other party is only the five-level first-class **** warrior, but he is the middle of the five products. Don''t look at only one small realm. In the realm of creation, a small realm is already a world apart! As long as he does not deliberately reveal the atmosphere, the district''s five elements of the first stage did not make sense to find his trace! "Is it useful to find out? The faces of the Feng family that you brought are the four characters of ''I want to do you''! Everything is empty, facing the five-level first-order **** warriors like me. Im so arrogant, Im afraid I dont know youre going to Hand teach me? Ning Qi smiled. "It turned out to be." Elder Feng Jiaji smiled and then looked at Ning Qi faintly: "I said to you at the beginning, if you don''t be a friend of Feng family, you will be the enemy of Feng family. Can you regret today?" "Why regret it? Have you beat me?" Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the elders of Feng Jiaji, there was a sigh of anger, and the heart was dark and singularly arrogant. In the beginning of a five-product stage, he would not put his five-class mid-world warrior in his eyes. ridiculous! "Let''s do this, I will give you a chance, apologize and admit your mistakes, and then compensate me for the tens of billions of Divine Stones. The hatred between you and my Feng family is even a write-off." The elders of Feng Jiaji are faint. "A five-middle-class **** warrior with a weak power of the gods, dare to be crazy in front of me, telling me to admit my mistakes? I will let you know today that the real strong, not to use mouth to tell others, and Use a fist!" Ning Qi laughed and took a shot at the elders of Feng Jia. When the elders of Feng Jia Er heard the words of Yuan Shen, their faces suddenly changed, pointing to Ning Qi and shocked: "You are a **** demon!" Dew stuffing? Ning Qis heart glimpsed, and then he reacted. Perhaps there is no saying of the gods on the side of the gods. The other party passed this point to judge that it is a monk. But it doesn''t matter. Its already late, and even if the other party discovers it, there is no chance to go back and ventilate the letter. "The gods warriors should have no fairy palaces? If they die, they will die. I don''t know if they will enter the world after their death." A huge faucet, condensed behind Ningqi. After seeing this faucet, Elder Feng Jia Er suddenly felt a trace of extremely dangerous atmosphere. In addition, he found that Ning Qis identity was a demon and a demon. He raised a trace of fear in his heart and did not dare to fight again. He turned and fled. "When I send your message to the Hague City, I see where you can escape!" The elders of Feng Jia Er fled, laughing loudly, and the tone was full of pride. During the conversation, a breeze swept the elders of Feng Jia Er from behind. "I am so fast, how can there be a wind to catch up with me?" The elders of Feng Jiaji suddenly felt bad. The next moment, he found his body collapsed. In the blink of an eye, the elders of Feng Jia Er became a sly, stunned standing in the air. "If you don''t die, you can''t die, come again!" It was a breeze sweeping, and the Fengjia Er Elders reacted. The bones that were beaten by the second palm of Ning Qi were shattered. The bones that had been tempered into the golden body almost all had a crack, and they screamed and immediately approached the sea. Escape in the direction of the city. "Want to escape?" Ning Qi immediately caught up with the situation, this time, no matter how, let the Feng Jia Er Elders escape! Chapter 3764: Spiritual fruit Elder Feng Jiaji has never seen such a horrible five-character first-order **** warrior. He has no power to fight back. He occasionally counterattacks. His offensive falls on Ningqi and it is itch-like and can''t cause harm. In a short period of time, he was smashed by Ning Qi for more than a dozen palms, and the golden body was in jeopardy! "It''s a mere mid-level **** warrior who is immortal and immortal. The flesh is beaten, and the remaining bones are so hard, but see how long you can hold on!" Ning Qi sneered, and took another shot. About a little bit of tea martial arts, Feng Jia Er elders screamed, his body fell to the ground, Ning Qi descended from the sky, standing in front of the Feng family two elders, looking at him condescending. The strength of Ning Qis body has been consumed by ninety-nine, and the remaining strength is at best to make three palms. However, the state of Feng Jias elders at the moment is once again threatened with a palm, and it has already tempered 30% of the golden body. Full of dense Hemp cracks! "Don''t kill me! I am the old parent of Feng, you killed me, the owner will not let you go!" Elder Feng Jiaji looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. "It is already the enemy of your Feng family. Are you afraid that your family will find me trouble?" Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, and suddenly he waved his hand and took the Qiankun ring hanging on the finger of Fengs two elders. "you!" The elders of Feng Jiaji were in a big heart, but they immediately pretended to be calm and tried to use language to delay the time: "I have a lot of good things in this ring, as long as you can put me in a path, the things inside are yours. "" Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, but he found that the Qiang Kun ringed the ban on the law, and the ban was not arranged by the elders of the Feng family. The people who arranged the ban were more powerful than the immortal! "This Qiang Kun ring should be given to you by the family of Feng Jia. What good things are there? It will not be the finale of the auction of Yi Baoge, Phoenix Nirvana?" Ning Qi smiled. The elders of Feng Jiaji heard that no matter how he disguised, the sudden fluctuations in emotions could not pass through Ning Qis eyes. Ning Qi did not give him a chance to speak. He took a direct shot and his tragic scream finally turned into The powder falls to the ground. "First return to the small courtyard. As for the prohibition above, as long as there is time, the iron shovel will be ground into a needle." Ning Qi erased the traces of the death of Feng Jia Er''s elders, put away the Qiang Kun ring, and turned to fly in the direction of the small courtyard. On the other side, Yan Yan was also blocked by a Feng family''s four-character warriors. Under the life and death, Yan Yan directly crushed the jade slips given to him by Ning Qi, and saw a faucet suddenly appearing behind him. With a dragon scorpion, the four-character warrior who pursued him directly turned to gray. Fly, there are no bones left. . "This, is it so strong?" Yan Yan was stunned, then immediately picked up the place on the ground and turned to escape. He regretted it very much. He was chasing him with a four-grade high-ranking warrior, but he still died under the jade. This shows that Ning Qi did not brag. The effect of the jade is really terrible. If he can be careful, no. Stared by Feng family''s **** warrior On the top, keeping jade is equivalent to a life! Unfortunately, Yu Jan was wasted by him! "The adult will come again. The next time he comes, he hates him one more, no, two... adults like those things that are worthless. As long as I collect enough, I should be able to change my life. Jade..." In the distant Tianding City. There was a sudden anger in Feng family, and several of the six-level first-order **** warriors in Tianding City looked at Fengs family with trepidation. I dont know what happened to Fengs family, but I can let Fengs family The owner is so angry! The name of the elder of Feng Jiaji was broken. This incident made the Feng familys masters unable to take care of the key points and directly broke through. The look of Feng Qing confirmed the name of Fengs two elders. It carries a special ban on it The Qiankun Ring, went to The Hague City to buy the Phoenix Nirvana that helped break through the bottleneck, but the other partys name card was broken, indicating that the Feng Jia Er Elder is dead, and the Phoenix Nirvana is estimated to fall into the hands of others. "Give me a check! Anyway, I have to find out who is out of the hand, dare to grab my stuff, I want him to die!" The Feng family''s main von Vance ordered that countless Feng family''s children rushed toward the city of Haiya, and many of the forces attached to the Feng family also launched a manpower to investigate the matter. Finally, the news summary, when Von Sis learned that Feng Jia''s elders, because of personal grievances, bought the phoenix nigeria, did not return to Tiandingcheng in time, but went to chase the enemy, Feng Sisi felt unbearable Torn and peeled Feng Jiaer Elder, but he knows that the elders of Feng Jiaji are already dead. The next most important thing is to find the five-level first-class **** warriors described in the population! When Von Sis was looking for the whereabouts of Ning Qi, Luo Jing and others were in a very low mood. They did not buy the Phoenix reincarnation. They were already guilty, but then they could buy all kinds of heaven and earth materials that are very valuable in the Shenluo world. They found someone I started to buy all the things that cost a lot of money in the city of The Hague, leaving only a small part! This small part of the heavens and the earth is only worth 100 million Shennian stone. Even if Luo bought it back, the value will be turned over ten or twenty times. This task is also a complete failure. The time given to them is not enough for them to go. Another giant city You can only leave the city of The Hague in an honest way, look for a quiet place, and wait for the return to the Zongmen. "Senior brother, are you saying that people from other sects will be strong first?" Luo Jings sisters and sisters put forward their own opinions. "It is possible, but only the passage of our sects can reach this place. The passages of other sects are far away. Why do they want to rush to the city of The Hague to disrupt our abacus?" Luo right fell into meditation. In any case, this time they will not have good results when they return to the sects. The slap in the face is light, but in the long run, there may be no chance to enter the realm of the gods. This is the most fearful punishment of Luo right! When the city of The Hague was quite chaotic, Ning Qi had successfully returned to the small courtyard. "The small courtyard should be able to isolate this ban on the banquet." Here is the place of the system. Ning Qi believes that the six-level first-order **** warriors in the district have no way to contact this Qiankun ring. Even if Ning Qi starts to destroy the ban, the other party will not be aware of it. one year later. The ban on the Ǭ However, this fruit is the phoenix reincarnation of the first grade of the seven products! Chapter 3765: Member of Parliament "I didn''t expect this Phoenix reincarnation to be really bought by him." Ning Qi took out the fruit and placed it in his hands to look at it carefully. Judging from his breath, it was no different from the Phoenix reincarnation that Wang Xue swallowed that day. He thought that this fruit would be photographed by the long-prepared Luo Right. It seems that the sects in the Taikoo area seem to underestimate the value of the Phoenix reincarnation. In addition to the phoenix reincarnation, a small number of sacred stone in the Qiankun ring has a total of seven or eight hundred million, so Ningqi intends to go over the business of the business more than doubled, next time to build the domain, the body is at least tens of billions of stone Go up! Put away the Phoenix round fruit, its grade is too high, and now taking it will waste too much effect, Ning Qi still intends to try to use the nine turn Tianxin Dan to impact the immortality! After arranging the ban, and after they confessed to Zhao Er, Ning Qi once again entered a retreat state. When the first nine turns Tian Xin Dan swallowed into the abdomen, there was a hot breath that grew from Dantian, followed by sweeping. The whole Danhai, eventually Turned into a pulse of energy, Chao Ningqi has tempered 20% of the golden body rushed. After spending a full month, Ning Qi only absorbed the effect of this nine-turn Tianxin Dan. He found that his golden body was condensed for a few points, and there is a hidden bottleneck! carry on! One after another, the nine-turn Tianxin Dan swallowed into the abdomen. When the nine turns Tianxin Dan had only ten left, Ning Qi felt that the breakthrough bottleneck was in front of him, but he needed a foot! He swallowed the remaining ten nine turns into Tianxin Dan, and the power of terror seemed to be stormy, and he continued to sweep in Ningqi. Hey! Ning Qi seemed to hear a crisp sound. Then he found that his golden body had already passed over the shoulder blade, and the first bone in his chest was constantly changing towards the golden body! In the early days of immortality! Ning Qi took a look at the property panel and found that he had broken through the unsettled great consummation. At the beginning of the immortality, the power in the body was producing some indescribable change. Under the same amount, the power was even more terrifying. After spending more than a decade, Ning Qi was able to stabilize the current realm. When he broke through the day, his breath was ten times more than that! "The realm has broken through, but the power of the gods has not kept up. It is estimated that the limit of my current power of the gods has been more than 30,000 points. In addition, the golden body is only tempered to two-thirds, but the combat power. But its improved, I dont know how many times, this time Then I met Feng Jia, the second elder, and I was afraid that it would be solved by one palm! "Young master, have you repaired and broken through?" Zuo Shi saw that Ning Qi came out of the retreat, his eyes moved slightly, and found that Ning Qi''s current state of breath is like a river from a river pond to a lake! A few horrified eyes, cast from Liu Huang. The face of Jiang Tianshu became more and more ugly, and the depth of the eye was deep, revealing a hint of despair. "It really is the creation of the gods, he does not know what has been made, in such a short period of time, successive breakthroughs, and now is an immortal monk." Jiang Broken muttered to himself, he believes that if he can escape from this place, he is likely to have the opportunity to break through the current bottleneck and enter the ranks of the emperor! The grandson who has become a beggar has no Buddha. The eyes of the hollow hole are staring at Ning Qi. The last hope in my heart has been cut off. In a short time, Ning Qi has become immortal. Isnt it the next time I meet? Next time ? At this moment, the Gongsun no Buddha hopes that there will be regrets in the world. I knew that when I was in Tianzhumen, I should retreat and retreat, and I wouldnt be in a position to do so now! "Well, break through to immortality." Ning Qi nodded to Zuo''s smile. The handsome couple who just walked out of the room heard the words, and they looked at each other with a sigh of relief. Then they became a streamer and appeared in front of Ningqi. They dare not believe: "Boss, have you broken through?" Well, after this breakthrough, I intend to go to the land of Taikoo to see if there is any skyfall. You should also find out that when I am not there, the time flow rate here is the same as the outside world, but dont go deep into the domain. Those ones The repair of the **** warrior is too horrible. If you accidentally get stuck, can you escape to this place as you did last time? Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, he smiled and smiled. He said: "You probably don''t want to appear in The Hague City in the near future. The guy who stole something from you is the Lord of the Seas in The Hague. I heard that he is already in the hands of Liu Huang. For a long time, the master of the city of The Hague No, it will definitely find you all over the place. It is at least the strongest of the seven turns of the emperor. It is not so strong from the beginning of the Taiji and so on. Only the ancients have it. If he finds your trace, who will save it? No, you can''t. Duan handsome Wen Yan, looked at Ning Qi slyly: "Boss, what you said is true?" The background of the four-character warrior is so terrible? The emperor has turned seven or more? Read this, Duan handsome has a chill, this kind of realm, he did not dare to think! "As long as you stay in the small courtyard, it is safe. Wait for the limelight of this matter to pass, then go out." Ning Qi smiled. Duan Shuai nodded quickly and knew that there might be a place where the emperor might come to him. Where would he dare to leave the small courtyard, it would be better to practice here! After leaving a little **** stone, Ning Qi left the creation of the gods, plus the last time to the left of the practice resources, even if the cold days of the holy they all returned to the small courtyard, and for a long time no need to worry about the practice of resources. However, it was not long before he left the domain of creation. Ning Qi found himself being stared, and the horrible breath descended from the sky, turning into a big hand and pinching Ning Qi. At this moment, whether Ning Qi wants to go to the creation of the domain or resist, he finds that it is in vain, and his strength is imprisoned, just as Liu Huang imprisoned the grandson without Buddha! "Predecessors?" Ning Qi seems quite calm, it is a blessing, not a curse, it is a curse, but the other party can control his position so accurately, and the means of easily restraining him, the person who is shot must be a great emperor! "At the beginning, I asked you to send you to the first day to perform the task. Why did you not return after the end of the mission?" A voice rang in Ning Qi''s ear. Dark Council? Ning Qis heart was relieved. He thought that the other party was the emperors emperor. Since it was a dark parliament, there was room for things. "The predecessors must have been members of the Dark Council, and the tasks of the younger generation failed. Although they want to return to the Dark Council, they have never had a chance." Ning Qi is not moving. The atmosphere of the other party is different from that of the Sirius. It is obvious that other members have taken the shot. Ning Qi still cannot know how many members of the parliamentary level exist in the dark parliament. As for the reason why he did not return, it was very simple. When the channel of the creation of the Divine domain was merged with his body, many people saw it, and the paper could not hold the fire. If the Dark Council knew this, Ningqi was not sure if the other party would be because of him. Identity, while under the enthusiasm, is likely to imprison Ningqi as an alternative channel! Chapter 3766: Have you ever betrayed the Dark Council? "If you are telling the truth, then it does not matter. If it is a lie, I will behave as a betrayal of the Dark Council. There will be only one dead end in the end." The terrible voice of the voice rang in Ning Qi''s ear. The next moment, Ning Qi only felt that the sky was turning, and when he blinked, it appeared in the Dark Parliament headquarters building. For Ningqi suddenly appeared, the dark monks in the building stopped their movements, and looked at Ningqi, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ ͼ "Ning brother, I thought you died in the beginning of the earth!" When the blood-weed leader saw Ning Qi, he laughed and said hello. The next moment, he suddenly burst back a dozen steps. He said coldly to Ning Qi: "Who are you! Why do you pretend to be Ning brother?" Pretending? Ning Qis eyes revealed a trace of doubt. Didn''t he show up during this time, and the people in the Dark Council did not recognize him? "When Ning Xiong left last time, it was only a destiny, and you, but an immortal monk, said! Who the **** are you!" Blood weeping leads the cold road, and the eyes are full of killing. Even if he was sneaked into the headquarters of the Dark Council, if his dereliction of duty, and the identity of the other party, it is very likely that the dark parliament will die, the Holy Parliament is a monk! Some people were originally messed up by the blood crying. After listening to his words, the eyes that looked at Ning Qi gradually became gloomy. In a flash, Ning Qi was not only surrounded by a large group of monk-level monks, but also many undead. Black with immortality The dark monk looked at him like a smile. "Blood weeping, you misunderstood, I am Ningqi." Ning Qi smiled bitterly. "Who do you want to lie to? In a short period of time, how can Ning Xiong step into the fifth step in one fell swoop! Or immortal! Are you really a three-year-old child?" The blood crying leader sneered. "Secretary-General, we will suppress this person quickly. His origin is unknown. It is very likely that he is a monk without a border. He must be tortured from his mouth how he entered the headquarters!" One looks unobtrusive and looks very sullen. "He is not posing." A voice blew in the ears of everyone. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and then they looked at each other. The people who spoke were not jealous, but a voice they were very familiar with. When the monks and the Tudors heard the voice, the look suddenly stunned. Change, quickly hand in the void Say: "I will wait to see the waters!" Liushui Member? That sea emperor? The water channel is the handwriting of this great emperor. Without this passage, the dark monks of all the regions want to communicate with each other, it is extremely difficult! Ning Qi did not expect to seize himself, and in the twinkling of an eye, he will be sent to the dark parliament headquarters building, which will be the long-known sea emperor. The repair of the other party is unfathomable, far more than the Jiang Emperor he saw at the beginning, and it is likely to be a character of more than four turns in the emperor! "Really, Ning brother..." The blood crying commander looked at Ning Qi with some shock. The Yinzheng commander not far away opened his mouth and did not notice the flow of water. The dark monks who were present were not shocked, but the fifth step monks were also shocked. A monk in the destiny of a destiny, suddenly turned into a change, became an immortal monk? How big is this opportunity to be horrible? "He is Ning Qi, or you can call him Ning Beixuan, the original sacred parliament that let the Emperor Jiang to kill the Taikoo Star Court returning disciples." The voice of the flowing water emperor sounded again. Ningbei Xuan? Many people have a hint of doubtful color in their eyes. Only Yan and Tuduo and others are shocked. They look at Ning Qi and their eyes are full of strangeness. The news of the Dark Council is so well-informed? Ning Qi''s face was ugly. Then he smiled and said: "Yes, I am the reincarnation of Ning Beixuan. When I broke through the reincarnation some time ago, I recovered some memories." "I didn''t expect the guy who was going to be killed in the Holy Assembly, but he became a dark monk..." Tudu looked at Ning Qi with his eyes wide open. "What did you get in the Wannian reincarnation, will the Holy Proclamation send Jiang Di to kill you?" "do not know." Ning Qi shook his head. "To shut up." The sound of snoring sounded beside Tudor. Tu Duo responded to this. The people present today seem to be a bit more. They are not suitable for saying this. They smiled awkwardly and Tudor closed his mouth. "I thought you would not easily admit it." The voice of the flowing water emperor sounded again. From the beginning to the end, everyone can''t see the flowing water, and the other party is probably not at the headquarters, not even here. "Why don''t you dare to admit that I have destroyed the Jiang family, and the news will be circulated sooner or later. With the strength of the parliament, I can easily know my identity." Ning Qi smiled. "Destroyed the Jiang family?" The blood crying commander lost his voice: "The monk who destroyed the **** family is you!?" How can this be! Everyone sucked a sigh of coolness, and it was Tudo and Hey, and there was a storm in his heart. Although they had some speculation before, they later overturned their own guesses. Now I heard Ningqi personally admit that this is certain, Jiang The home is indeed It is in the hands of Ning Qi! "It must be that thing, something that is not allowed to exist in the Holy Assembly! What is it!" Tu Duo muttered to himself, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes fiery! Even if Ning Qi is an immortal monk at the moment, there is no such thing as a suppression of Jiang Dadi, so that everyone will be shocked! "You said it is good. When the Jiang family was destroyed, I personally noticed you. I am catching you back today. I want to know if you have betrayed our dark parliament. In the early days, you got the creation. Where did the door go? If you are still on your body, please hand it over. It is something in Parliament, not what you can have. The sound of the Emperor of the Waters sounded again. Everyone woke up from the shock and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of complexity. If Ning Qi has been alive and is a free body, why did the mission end and not return to the Dark Council? And the subsequent cultivation is the realm, how is it improved? of? As everyone knows, if the monks of the Dark Council do not have the help of the parliament, they are simply unable to rob them. They are perceived by the Holy Parliament, and that is the end of the ruin! "He has a lot of doubts, and he is a big man. He suggested one thing to ask. If he dares to lie, he will always show his feet!" An invincible monk opened the door. "Is this going to be a three-party trial?" Ning Qi smiled. "Great Emperor, let me ask him the first question." He suddenly began to speak, and then he looked at Ningqi complexly: "You, have you betrayed the Dark Council?" Chapter 3767: True and false Have you ever betrayed the Dark Council? Ning Qi looked at him, looking at his gaze, without the slightest emotional color, but Ning Qi could see the depths of his eyes, there is a trace of embarrassment. In exchange for the former Ning Qi, the difference between cultivation and shackles is very far away. It is impossible to judge his emotions from his face, but now it is different. Ning Qi is already an immortal monk. The gap between the two sides is very small. This can be seen Point to the point. After asking this sentence, the **** weeping commanders and other dark monks are all staring at Ning Qi. As long as Ning Qi answers yes, they will not hesitate to suppress. "No." Ning Qi smiled and said that even if the Emperor of the Waters has been paying attention to this matter, there is no guilty conscience. When I heard the words, my face suddenly showed a smile. "How do you explain the current realm of practice? It is better to break through the reincarnation. There is no need to cross the robbery. As long as the bridge of reincarnation is condensed, but the thunder of undead, the thunder of immortality, how did you spend it? As long as the parliament is aware of you Breath, you have no reason to live in the world, not only because you are a dark monk, but also because you are the reincarnation of Ning Beixuan, this identity, you can temporarily wait for me, but not those in the Holy Assembly Old is not dead. Tudo slowly opens the way. "Tudor is right. You can explain it quickly. If you can''t explain it, you are betraying the Dark Council and the spies who are inserted into the Holy Assembly." An immortal monk is cold and cold. "Ning brother, this is the end of the matter. If you have something to do with the adults, it is not good for everyone." The blood crying commander even turned to Ning Qi to look. Only his relationship with Ningqi is the best. If Ningqi becomes a traitor, he will also suffer criticism. The most important thing is that he does not want to have a trouble in his heart. The relationship between the two can be said to be honorable. Loss of one loss! "Because I broke through without robbery." Ning Qi faintly looked at the map. He didn''t have much contact with Tudo. When he first went to the greedy wolf world, he had an intersection with Tudu. Later, Tudu wanted to accept him as a disciple and he refused. From the time when the Emperor of the Waters had worn the identity of Ningqis past life, the eyes of Tudus eyes were already unusual. Ningqis heart was secretly vigilant. The other side was an uncultivated monk, or a dark monk with strong fighting power. Ginger broke through such a big The emperor''s family can''t compete with Tudor. No need to cross the thunder? Everyone looked blank. "absurd!" "Jokes! Deceive people do not want to give good reasons! There is no good thing in this world to do without robbery!" "It seems that he is a traitor." Many of the fourth steps of the monks showed sarcasm on the spot. For Ning Qis words, even a punctuation would not be believed, but he and others looked at each other with a glimmer of suspicion. "Ning brother, you... confused." The blood crying commander looked at Ning Qi''s eyes intricately and sighed softly. As far as he knows, there is no such thing as a robbery in the gods and gods, unless it is in the dark parliament, but Ning Qi is not breaking through in the dark parliament. As a result, there is only one explanation, Ning Qi really betrayed. It is. "What he said may be true." The voice of the flowing water emperor sounded again. Everyone in the eyes showed a trace of sorrow, although the heart still did not believe, but the waters of the great emperor have spoken, they can only rely on the resistance to the sex, quietly waiting for the truth of the matter to surface. "It seems that the Emperor of the Waters has already guessed it." Ning Qi smiled. "The door to creation is integrated with you, so you can go to the creation of the gods?" Many small drops of water suddenly appeared in front of Ningqi. These small drops of water condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye and turned into a figure, but they could not see the face. When he saw it, he quickly went to salute again. It was just a voice, and now it is a projection. It can be seen that the Emperor of the Waters valued the matter. "The younger generation of Ning Beixuan, I have seen the Great Emperor." Ning Qi smiled slightly and arched. From this moment on, the North Xuan two characters do not need to be concealed again, the Jiang family is destroyed, and the Holy Parliament can guess who is moving the hand, not to mention Ning Qi also left a lot of clues, even the water the Great is a word Breaking his predecessors identity, to the holy There will be more details on the side of the world. "You don''t have to be polite, you answer me, can you enter the domain of creation?" The faint road of the flowing water. Where is the God of Creation? "Oh, shut up, we listen." Some of the fourth steps of the monk do not know where the creation of the gods is, but like this immortal existence, the understanding of the creation of the gods is already deep! When they heard that the Emperor of the Waters suspected that Ningqi could enter the domain of creation, it seemed that some things that could not be understood could be explained. For example, why Ning Qi''s cultivation is so fast, for example, why Ning Qi can break through the big realm without having to rob, and it is very reasonable to explain it with the realm of creation. "can." Ning Qi nodded. At this moment, not only Tuto, but even the look of Ning Qi, it is much hot. Very good, how many people can you bring with you at a time? There is a lot of fluctuation in the tone of the flowing water, as if it is a little excited. "Bring someone in?" Ning Qis eyes showed a trace of sorrow, and then he was surprised to see the flowing emperor: I have never said that I can bring people into the realm of the gods, the waters of the emperor, have you misunderstood what? "What? Can''t you bring people in?" The flowing water is a little glimpse. He and others also stunned, and then they were disappointed. "Yes, only I can go in, and every time I go in, it won''t be more than half a year. When the half-year deadline comes, I will be squeezed out of the real world and reappear in the gods." Ning Qi nodded. Just kidding, even if he is dead, he will not admit that he can bring people into the domain of creation. As a result, I am afraid that he will really become a special channel for the Dark Council, and even personal freedom will be deprived. Although the Emperor can easily search his soul, but the soul of the soul is too serious damage to a person, Ning Qi believes that as long as he can enter and leave the domain of creation, the Dark Council will not shoot him. Ning Qi is betting on a gambling game with a high winning percentage. "Also, although the gate of creation is a channel, but the channel also has strengths and weaknesses, not to mention the fact that it has been integrated with your body. It has never happened before, maybe you can only enter and leave the domain of God." The flowing water slowly nodded, and then some casually asked: "Liu Huang is in the creation of the gods?" "Great Emperor, you don''t need to tempted, Liu Huang is my demon pet, not in the creation of the gods." Ning Qi smiled. "It seems that what you said is true. We must discuss this matter. You will not be able to leave the Dark Council during this time. You will not be able to go to the sacred domain. Otherwise, you will be regarded as betrayal. The next time you meet, it will be killed. Instead of reviewing . "The mouth of the flowing water is slightly raised, and his body suddenly turns into a ball of water and falls to the ground." Chapter 3768: Heart cold "Bei Xuan, you don''t have to care, the temperament of the Flowing Emperor is like this. If this is not the Emperor of the Flowing Water to catch you back, do you really not intend to go back to the Dark Council?" Stepping forward to Ningqi, it seems like laughing and laughing. "Secretary, you are right." Ning Qi smiled. "I didn''t plan to come back after the incident happened in the beginning. I didn''t even have a response. The parliament''s move was chilling." The face was slightly changed, and then a bitter smile. Tu Duo and other peoples faces are not very good-looking. Ning Qis words make them very faceless. In fact, the matter of the matter is that the Dark Council does have some responsibilities. When Ning Qi was chased into the foggy forest, the parliaments side Also opened the meeting, the most I finally decided not to take the shot, but the real spirit was not good at that time! The blood-cry commander and the sinister commander looked at each other. They had heard about Ningqis mission, but did not understand too much detail. At the moment, it may be that the Ningqi was abandoned as a parliament. I didnt expect Ning Qi to finally be able to make it. The doors are fused together. From the Flowing Waters, the Emperor no longer asked why Ningqi could break through to the immortality without having to cross the robbery. They have already guessed that this may be related to the creation of the gods. "In fact, the council also had difficulties in the matter." Think about it and slowly open it. In the past, he may not explain with Ning Qi, but now Ning Qi is already an immortal monk, and still so young, he can go to the creation of the gods, and unconsciously, he has treated Ning Qi as his peers. . The most important thing is that the Jiang family is destroyed. They don''t know what kind of means Ning Qi has used, but with the help of one person, they will break the life of a powerful and powerful family. This kind of record, let alone the demeanor, even the members of the Dark Council may also Do not There have been. With this, Ning Qi will be able to obtain countless merits, because Jiang Dadi is under the jurisdiction of the Holy Parliament, and can be regarded as a monk without a border, killing a territory without borders, how much merit? I am afraid that the person who is present will not be able to surpass Ningqi. "The Secretary-General, there is no need to explain, I understand the general reason. Since the Emperor of the Flows does not allow me to leave the Dark Council without permission, then I can go out and go around. Isn''t it necessary to treat me like a prisoner?" Ning Qi smiled. Hey, he laughed and said: "Nature will not." Suddenly, "Let the blood cry with you." "Right on my mind." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, called the blood crying leader, turned and left. Ning Qi and the blood crying leader left, Tu Duo immediately said: "Hey, you have a good relationship with him, set the words, see how he used to deal with Jiang the Great, was it originally found in Wannian reincarnation? Otherwise **** The emperor did not die late, he As soon as the memory was restored, Jiang Ding was killed. This is obviously revenge! "If the Dark Council can get this kind of means, the strength will be even higher!" Someone has a faint road. "There are still creation gods, hey, you help me tell him that if you enter the domain of creation and help me to pay attention to several elixir in the future, I have heard that these kinds of elixir are extremely cheap to sell in the domain!" Yes, I want a few unicorn hearts. Only the sacred land of the Qilin family can be found here. It is a pity that the Kirin family is too strong and has a bad temper. One is not willing to sell it. The creation of the **** domain is different. I traveled too In ancient times, listening to those gods and disciples said that in the creation of the gods, the heart of Kirin is not worth the money. "Hehehe..." He suddenly sneered a few times. "You want to ask, ask yourself, Ning Qi is not the fourth step monk, but it is immortal. With his qualifications, sooner or later, it will not break through, or even ask the world." And with the means of suppressing Jiang Dadi, if you hit the idea on him, don''t blame me for not reminding you, even if he does not shoot, the members of the parliament will never allow it, or give some patience, wait for it, see how it is. Arrange, if it is to let him go to the creation of the gods to help us dark council Acquisition of spiritual resources, when it comes to merits, what you want, may not be able to get it. "The words, More understanding, as long as Ning Qi has something that interests him. Tutu may not take too much into it. "Look at me, anyway, the lawmakers are still negotiating, waiting for patience, talking about patience, as if no one is like." Tudo rolled his eyes and turned away. The rest of the people gradually dispersed, and for Ningqi''s affairs, the temporary password was issued, and other monks in the headquarters did not dare to discuss it privately. ......... "Blood weeping, I haven''t come back for so many years. The headquarters hasn''t changed much. I remember how long I have been away since I left last time?" Ning Qi and the blood crying commander walked side by side, and after sighing, they suddenly asked. The time flow rate of the Mission Field is different from the outside world, so Ning Qi sometimes has a lot of confusion about time, but the most important thing is that monks rarely go to remember time. For monks, time is very cheap. thing, Because the higher the cultivation, the more Shouyuan, the more the monks focus on the practice and the strength of the war. The two are indispensable. This is the basis for the monks to stand. "I figured it, it will take two or three hundred years? If you really want to know how long you have left, you can go to Tianyuan Pavilion. You have a salary every year, and they will help you remember." The blood-cry commander did not seem to remember too much, but then immediately revealed a strange smile. "You don''t say that I almost forgot, one hundred billion yuan stone, one year, although not many, but there are also tens of billions of fine stone, it is necessary to take it in the past, so the calculation, Tianyuan Pavilion is really fast." It is like a swallowing beast." Ning Qi smiled. Few tens of billions of fine stone, equivalent to billions of sacred stone, and if a hundred to nine turns Tianxin Dan, not a small amount, Ning Qi is short of the start-up funds. "You are laughing, Tianyuange''s major shareholders are all above. If you don''t make money, how can you feed so many dark monks." The blood crying leader smiled, and then he did not intend to continue the topic, but rather curious to look at Ning Qi: "Ning brother, what kind of realism in the realm of God, is really full of countless opportunities?" "Do you really want to know?" Ning Qi smiled. "That is of course, don''t sell off, talk about it." The blood crying leader nodded again and again. Its like a man who has entered the country of his daughter. Ning Qi indulged in a moment, slowly. The blood-cry leader has smashed his eyes, his eyes suddenly glowed green, and he can imagine what it is like in the realm of the gods, and it must be a spiritual medicine grass everywhere! Chapter 3769: trust "Ning brother, sometimes I really envy you. When you first came to the Dark Council, even the cause of the situation was not. In a short period of time, it broke through two big realms. Now it has become an immortal monk, if not me. Very familiar with your temperament, You may have to call your predecessors now..." The blood crying commander imagined the appearance of the divine domain for a while, and then some sighed to look at Ning Qi. "Blood weeping, when you took care of me, you became a realm. You and I are also brothers. This promise is valid for a lifetime." Ning Qi smiled. I remember that when I went to the greedy wolf world, the blood crying commander secretly reminded Ning Qi that Ning Qi knew the true purpose of the Dark Council. Otherwise, it would be not so simple to complete the advanced tasks. If the advanced tasks are not completed, and you want to be promoted to the cause of the situation, you will have to wait for a few more years. The later encounters will be different. Now, its hard to say that its not dead, let alone the immortality. Even more, I cant let myself The field of creation has merged with the domain of creation. When they talked to the Tianyuanshi trading market, Ningqi subconsciously opened the eyes of Tianyuan. At a glance, he found dozens of Tianyuan stones that could be cut in a short period of time. Ten Tianyuan Stones are from thousands Among the thousands of Tianyuan stones, some of them have placed a thousand Tianyuan stones in front of them. Only three of them can be cut, and they are not rising. It can be seen that a Tianyuan Stone trading market can bring much money to the Dark Council headquarters. Secretly indicated that the blood weeping commander, he immediately smiled to buy those who can cut the Tianyuan stone. At first, some stall owners were very happy, but when they saw Ningqi, they immediately fell. Bottom, because they know Tao, the Tianyuan stone that I sold out, may be able to cut up! When the two arrived at Tianyuan Pavilion, there were more than 200 Tianyuan Stones that could be cut up in the Qiankun Ring of the Blood Weeping Command. They cost less than 100 million Jingyuan Stones, but after these Tianyuan Stones were cut out, Ning Qi estimates that he can earn ten or twenty times Not a problem. "Ning to offer!" "Blood weeping!" When everyone saw Ning Qi appear, he was shocked first. Then the staff in Tianyuan Pavilion handed their hands to the two people. Whether it was the blood crying commander or Ning Qi, their status was extremely high. They dared to offend. In a short time, the owner of Tianyuange personally greeted him. He smiled and walked toward Ningqi, but after halfway, he was shocked and stopped. Some shocked: "The atmosphere of immortality? Is he advanced in immortality?" How can this be! Every round of returning monks is not dead, and the dark parliament is a big move. Sometimes even the secretaries of each district come to observe, but now Ning Qi is not only dead, but his body has even surpassed countless times. Do not The extent of the ruin, such a horrible breath, as if a behemoth in the darkness, made the Tianyuange cabinet owner frightened. Just, when was the other party promoted to immortality? He didn''t even receive a message, and the matter was extremely unusual! "The owner, don''t you recognize Ning brother?" The blood crying leader smiled. The owner of Tianyuange returned to God, and the smile on his face was somewhat convergent. The inexplicable look also became a lot of awe-inspiring: "Ning is offering immortality?" "The owner is good." Ning Qi nodded and smiled. Next, he did not talk nonsense with each other, took the salary of these years, and cut all the Tianyuan Stones that he had just bought. When the Tianyuan Stone was cut, Tianyuan Pavilion had already Surrounded by a large group of monks who came to watch, These monks look excited or excited, or shocked, or envious, or jealous. Ning is the strongest Tianyuan teacher I have ever seen! "I used to have the opportunity to travel to the land of Taikoo. Although Tianyuan is strong there, but like Ning, I have never seen it!" "I have seen Ning offering gambling stones countless times. It seems that there is no loss at all. I think Ning is really a well-deserved king of heaven!" The voice of the argument was introduced into the eyes of the owner of Tianyuange. The other side looked at Ningqi with some complicated looks. In fact, he was also curious in his heart. In the end, Ning Qi was inherited from Tianyuan, which would be so terrible and almost enchanting. Gambling stone means! In the end, the blood weeping led the Tianyuan stone purchased according to Ning Qi''s request, cut out the value of 2.3 billion, and sold it to Tianyuan Pavilion. The blood-cry leader only took one billion, and the remaining 1.3 billion. Be sure to give Ning Qi, plus Tianyuan Pavilion The salary, Ning Qi has more than 30 billion in liquidity at hand. Putting it in the realm of the gods, there is not much money, but it is placed in the gods and the world. This money is not an immortal monk, and it is not so easy to come up with. "There are these 30 billion yuan, buy a price difference, and then go to the Sanctuary to sell, the value must be at least ten times, so repeated, how long does it take for the Phoenix reincarnation, do not want to eat it? But this time can not go to The Hague City, have to change places Fang, who killed Fengs family, Fengs emperor wanted to come and not to give up. "Ning Qi and the blood crying commander quickly left the Tianyuanshi trading market. This time, there are no unopened guys who jump out and ask for a face. For Ning Qis Tianyuan technique, those who have had a feud I have to admit that the darkness There may be no second guy in the parliament who can match Ningqi. "Blood weeping, this 30 billion yuan stone, I hope you can help me buy these spiritual materials, this jade has a list." When he arrived at the Bloody Commanding Headquarters, Ning Qi handed over to the other party a dragon ring and a jade slip. Blood Weeping led a slight glimpse, and took a jade slip, and the look suddenly became strange: "Ning brother, many of these spiritual materials are worthless, and there is no effect on the reincarnation monks like me. More useless, be sure to put three hundred Are all the billions of fine stone spent on buying these spiritual materials? "They are worthless in the gods and gods, but in the creation of the gods, but the value is extremely high, in short, you help me to spend all three billion, and one will not stay, wait for me to come back from the realm of God, bring you Some specialties that are not found in the gods." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. How clever is the blood crying commander, almost knowing what happened in a moment, and suddenly the eyes flashed a dignified color, but the mood is extremely happy, because Ning Qi said this to him, which shows that Ning Qi is extremely trusting to him. "Ning brother, you can rest assured, you have to explain to me, I will do it for you, and this jade..." Blood Weeping led a finger, and Yu Jian suddenly ruined. He smiled and said: "No one except me knows the existence of this list. It is the upper question, and I will not say if I kill it." He knows how high the value of this list is, and only after going to the sacred domain, it will take some years to sort out a detailed list. This point, the big dark parliament, I am afraid I can''t do it, because no one in the dark parliament can go to the creation of the gods! Chapter 3770: Goodbye true spirit "If you really ask about it, you can say that it is no problem. This list is not a secret in the land of Taikoo. Even their list is much richer than mine. After all, I just just qualified to enter the realm of creation. And they, but they have It has been in business for many years in the domain of creation. Ning Qi smiled. The blood weeping leader took a look, and then some envious words: "The sects in the land of the ancient times are really very strong. Whether it is too far or too early, even if the other eight boundaries are added up, they cannot compare with the land of Taikoo. "Right, can there be a dark monk distribution in the land of Taikoo?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He suddenly felt that the members of the Dark Parliament may have the identity on the face, the great emperor of the Taikoo. "Swire? There are some scattered dark monks, but when you get to that place, if you are exposed, it is no different from death, because there is no channel to return to the Dark Council. After all, it is the site of the Holy Parliament, the strength and bottom of our Dark Council. It is not enough to confront them on their territory. "The blood weeping leader shook his head and paused." I have been to the Taikoo Land several times. There are some spiritual resources that I cant see anywhere else. What I know is that there is a kind of medicinal herb called Jiuzhuan Tianxin. Dan, it is very good for the fifth step of the monk, if You can go to the land of Taikoo. When you meet this kind of medicinal medicine, you can buy it. The price is expensive, but it is worth the money. "Oh? How much does this medicinal herb sell?" Ning Qi smiled. The nine-turn Tianxin Dan of the realm of the gods, the market price is one hundred and fifteen billion stone, equivalent to one billion five billion stone, but the last time someone rushed, the price was raised a lot. "One billion fine stone." The blood weeping leader smiled bitterly: "In my previous life, I sold myself. I couldnt buy a nine-turn Tianxin Dan. Many of the fifth-step monks have gone bankrupt for this kind of immortality." "The difference of four or five times is not too dark." Ning Qi nodded slightly, then smiled at the **** crying leader: "The price of the nine-turn Tianxin Dan is not too expensive in the Shenluo world. You can buy one or two hundred and three billion yuan stone, and you will not die if you succeed. I will help you get some." "So thank you, Ning Xiong!" The **** crying commander was overjoyed and got up. "You don''t have to be polite. This time you buy the spirits in the list. I am going to make a magical medicine for the return of the gods. You should be able to move." Ning Qi smiled. The blood-cry leader saw it and couldn''t bear it anymore. He immediately began to purchase the spiritual materials that Ningqi wanted to buy, and he personally worked for it. As for Ning Qi, after living in the blood-cry government for a few days, there was a reincarnation from the headquarters building. Orthodox Call him to the headquarters. On the road, the reincarnation constantly sneaked into Ning Qi. He had the complete information of Ning Qi on hand. It was because the more he understood, the more shocked his heart was. Ning Qi appeared in the Dark Council for less than a thousand years, and he was from a fairy palace monk. Jump into an immortality Strong. Immortal, this rank of the strong in the dark parliament, has belonged to the true high level, decentralized to the major districts, it is the secretary level, and is still the top ten of the kind of secretary, even if not to lead District is the crested head, just in He is also an executive at the Dark Parliament Headquarters. The executive officer is the top management of the various commanders. There are countless monks under each commander. It can be said that the executive is a warlord. At this level, in addition to the elders who are not in the dark, and the members of the parliament, who are in the dark parliament No need Fear! "Ning...predecessors, I heard that you can go to the creation of the gods, what is it in the end? Is it suitable for our dark monks to survive?" When the door of the headquarters building was approaching, the commander finally couldnt help but speak. "Fit, there is no thunder." Ning Qi smiled. It is a pity that there is a secret in the heart. Unless he can advance the six products, that is, the great emperor, he will not let the dark parliament know this. He can bring people to the realm of the gods. If the news leaks, then there is no idea what to think about at the time. Ning Qi does not want to break with the Dark Parliament. No thunder? The leader took a sigh of relief, then took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably: "Ning seniors, what you said is that there is no such existence as the Holy Assembly, managing the promotion of countless monks. Matter?" "Nature is not." Ning Qi smiled. Until I entered the headquarters building and came to a conference room, the commander was very silent. Ning Qi knew that he was still digesting the news he had just received. The dark monks become the place where everyone shouts, that is, when the Holy Assembly does not allow them to advance, they will not accept the loss, and their identity will turn from white to black, as if they have no account. If there is no need to rob the gods in the realm of the gods, it is a holy place for the dark monks. Moreover, the creation of the gods is full of heaven and earth treasures. It can be said that this is the only place in the world that is extremely suitable for the development of dark monks. In the conference room, sitting on the hustle and bustle, Tudu and other unruly monks, there are several immortals, one is not dead, and this undead is very familiar, the secretary of the fifth district, the real spirit. "Your boy is really not dead!" The real spirit saw Ning Qi appear, excited immediately stood up, waiting for him to go to Ning Qi, directly gave Ning Qi a big hug. "You are the most promising monk in my fifth district. I really didn''t misread you, immortality, has surpassed me, and the old ghosts have to envy me!" "Bei Xuan has seen the real spirit." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands. He can feel the emotional fluctuations of the true spirit at this moment is true and sincere, really happy for him to return to the Dark Council, but also happy for his cultivation. "Is this the name of your last life? It''s very good. I used to hear it. The Secretary-General just told me that I didn''t know it. Do you repeat the situation with me?" Asked the true spirit. Ning Qi nodded and said the things after the last departure from the foggy forest. During the period, there were some cuts, and the more the real, the more shocked. The **** family is destroyed! Such a big news, he naturally heard of it, but where did he know that this incident was actually made by Ning Qi, now I heard Ning Qi personally describe, the shock of the real heart can not be said. "You can even destroy the Jiang family. Isn''t it the means to be like a member?" The true spirit of the subconscious. Tu Duo and others changed slightly, and they looked at each other quietly. They suddenly felt that the true spirit was right. If Ning Qi had the means before, they could not ignore them. They wanted to ask Ning. Im going to buy some spiritual materials from the realm of the gods, and I may have to pay a little price! Chapter 3771: I recognize the second, who dares to call the first? "That means can''t be used too many times." Ning Qi smiled. The real spirit heard the words, nodded, and gave Ning Qi a look, as if to say I understand. After Tudo and others listened, the heart was relieved. This way, even if they can''t understand it, if they can play it at will, what attitude should they pose when they face Ningqi? What are the attitudes of the elders to the elders? Attitude towards parliamentarians ? "Secretary Secretary, who calls me to come, what is the matter?" Ning Qis eyes moved, and he looked at him and smiled. "In fact, the lawmakers let you come." He smiled. In the next moment, suddenly there were ten beams of light appearing in the conference room. When I saw them, I quickly stood up and walked to the corner, as if the ten beams of light were the masters of the conference room. There are ten empires in the Dark Council? Ning Qi thought of a move. The ten pillars of light must be represented by a member of the emperor''s territory. However, Ning Qi was somewhat unexpected. He thought that there would be at most four or five members of the Dark Council, but he did not expect it. There are ten emperors Members, and this may not be the full strength of the Dark Council. It is estimated that there are still Members who have not been exposed, and even the people are not aware of it. "It is in the land of Taikoo, the sects with ten emperors are rare. The strength of the dark parliament is estimated to be similar to that of Luo Jing and other people. This kind of sect is not known in Taikoo. There are several places in the land, but there are no hands The number..." A voice interrupted Ning Qis thoughts. "Ningbei Xuan." This is the voice of the Sheriff, and Ning Qi will not remember correctly. "I knew that you were the reincarnation of Ningbei Xuan, and you can go to the present day. At the beginning, I will accept you as a disciple. Unfortunately, if you are still willing to apprentice, I will still accept you." At the same time, one of the light beams had a slight fluctuation, and the sound was uploaded from the light beam. Not waiting for Ningqi to open, another voice sounded: "Sirius, our purpose today is not to let you accept the apprentice, I see, let Mr. Tong Tian speak." This is the voice of the Waters Member. Mr. Tong Tian? Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse. He heard this title for the first time. Judging from the tone of the watersman, the position of the other party in the parliament seems to be quite high. "On the top of the House of Representatives, it is reasonable to have a speaker. I don''t know who the Speaker of the Dark Council is. It is very likely that it is the strongest of the nine turns of the emperor..." Ning Qi secretly sank in the heart. The next moment, another completely strange, slightly old voice sounded: "Ning Beixuan, according to the discussion of several of our members, finally decided to let you become the Secretary-General of our Dark Council in the creation of the domain, the position and status are comparable . When this statement came out, Tudu and others suddenly took a breath of cold, and some did not believe it. Is this the Secretary-General? Even the true spirits have stunned. Instead, he ratherned himself, but did not move, smiled and said: "Predecessors, there is no dark monk on the side of the creation of the gods, are you going to let the commander of the light pole?" "Oh" Many people have flashed a glimpse of their eyes. "At this moment, only you can enter the domain of creation, and when the parliament can find other ways to send people in, then these people are not yours?" The old voice rang again. Ning Qi suspected that he was the member of the Waters Council. "I accepted this position, I don''t know how much salary." Ning Qi smiled. In this case, in addition to agreeing to the other party, there is no other choice. Ten members of the public have shown their face and given Ning Qis face. Although his position is effective in the creation of the gods, even in the gods, which dark monk is from now Start I dare to offend him, not a traitor or a fool. "No salary." The voice of Mr. Tong Tian is ringing again: "But you can get more than the salary. It is funded by the parliament. You bring a group of heaven and earth spirits to the Sanctuary for sale. One of them is yours, and the remaining 90%. You bring it back to the parliament." "One is too little, and it takes a lot of money to enter the realm of the gods." Ning Qi shook his head faintly. "You may not need any price." The voice of the flowing water emperor sounded: "Otherwise, how could you enter the realm of the gods? You can''t have a family of billions of fine stone. As far as I know, there is one in the land of Taikoo. The returning monks enter the realm of creation, the spiritual materials to be spent, At least in the billions! A reincarnation monk, can have a billions of net worth? is it possible? Ning Qi looks at one of the light columns in an odd way: "When you are a member of the Waters, do you not know that I am the worship of Tianyuan Pavilion at the headquarters? On the technique of Tianyuan, I believe second, can anyone in the Dark Council dare to call the first?" "Hurricane!" "Running water, what he said is true, I can testify at this point." Mr. Tong Tiansheng sounded. The remaining members seem to be very surprised. They have read Ning Qi''s information. The records in Tianyuan''s technique are only a little over. I didn''t expect that Ning Qi''s Tianyuan technique would be so strong. "Well, every time you enter the spiritual material that you need to consume in the creation of the Divine Realm, it will come out of our parliament. As for the division, 20%, no more." Mr Tong was open. "Looking at the big family of the parliament, you need to take care of countless monks. I only accept 30% of you. Don''t rush to refuse, enter the domain of God, and exchange for the world." The risks don''t need me to say more. The power of the gods, It is hard for people to imagine, it is the emperor''s realm, oh, that is, the six-character warriors they say, these exist, in the realm of the goddess belong to the city level, I will offend one this time, can not go again in a short time, except this In addition, the difference between the spiritual materials of the two places is huge, and the profits are rich. This is also the reason why the sectarians in the Taikoo area are sending their disciples to go to the disciples. I am the third to make such a lucrative profit. Cheng, the remaining 70% of the parliament, 70%, is afraid that it is not a problem to support dozens of fifth-step monks for a hundred years of practice. Ning Qiyan stopped, no longer snoring, ten members did not speak, it seems to be discussing in private, but Tudo and others, subconsciously look at Ning Qi. Do you need dozens of fifth-step monks to practice for centuries? So profitable? They thought that they would sell the spiritual materials in the two places, and they would earn up to tens of billions of fine stone, but a fifth step monk, even if it was not dead, the spiritual materials needed to practice a hundred years would not be more than 10 billion. Count, this could be tens of thousands The business of Yijingyuanshi, for the Dark Council, is definitely not a small amount! It is the existence of the emperor, I am afraid that I can not easily come up with so many fine stone! Chapter 3772: Sakai Shokai The so-called rich money can make the ghosts push, when the number of Jing Yuanshi reaches a certain level, even if it is the great emperor, it must be compromised in front of Jing Yuanshi. Tudu and others look at Ning Qi''s eyes instantly and become completely different, because then Ning Qi is likely to become the entire dark council, the richest monk! About a dozen times. The lawmakers seem to have negotiated a result. The light columns disappeared one after another. In the end, only the light column of the flowing emperor was left, and his voice also sounded in the ears of Ningqi. "The parliament has already decided to open a chamber of commerce in the creation of the realm. The name is tentatively set to ''Rising Dragon''. You are the first-generation merchant of this chamber of commerce. You will account for 30% of the profits of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. You don''t have to pay for it, but After our Dark Council gets a new channel, your 30% share will be reduced to 20%. Before that, you need to focus on the interests of the Chamber of Commerce. "Business owner?" "Three percent share, how much wealth is this?" "It seems that we can''t ignore it in the future. With so much wealth, it is a pig. In a short period of time, it can also be invincible. It is even possible to create a strong emperor..." Many people have looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and have changed. Before today, although they did not admit it, they still regarded Ningqi as a junior, but after today, when they discovered that Ningqi had the ability to bargain with parliamentarians, they had to admit that Ning Qi was in the Dark Council. The status has been much higher than that of them. Even the official Secretary-General is not able to compare with him for a short time. "Create a chamber of commerce..." Ning Qi indulged in a moment, and there was a possibility of flashing in his mind. Finally, I felt that the proposals of these members were not bad. If you can develop a power in the realm of the realm of the Chamber of Commerce, you can not only act in a low-key manner. Not by those of the city level The strong concern, but also able to free up their hands, let the following people to buy spiritual medicine, and he only needs to preside over the overall situation. "With the Chamber of Commerce, you will not have too many flaws in your actions. Just now, Mr. Tong Tian decided to let me join forces to create an identity token for you. If you encounter an invincible person in the creation domain, show this token. They can detect the above The atmosphere of all the mighty powers, under normal circumstances, will not be difficult for you. The voice of the flowing water emperor sounded again. Token? At least ten great emperors teamed up to refine the tokens? Ning Qi''s eyes are bright, such things he can''t ask for, even if it can''t compete with Lingbao, but in many cases, the role of such a token is even stronger than the nine innate spiritual treasure! "The refining of the token takes a little time. When the refining is finished, I will let you give it to you. After that, you will contact me through you." After all, the light column of the flowing waters disappeared. The monks who belonged to the crickets saw the situation, and their hearts suddenly sighed. It seems that the status of shackles has not been reduced because of the rise of Ningqi. In the eyes of the lawmakers, you are still the Secretary-General who cannot be absent from the Dark Council. If there is no embarrassment, the big dark parliament may fall into a short period of chaos and it will be difficult to operate. Certain things cannot always allow parliamentarians to kiss. Power pro for. "Bei Xuan, your identity will be very different in the future. I don''t say anything else. In the fifth district, you have to take care of one or two. The headquarters distributes resources every year. The fifth district always gets a lot of pity. You are the business owner of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, on this side. I can definitely speak. The real spirit looked at Ning Qi seriously. "The real spirit, this is nature. If there is no real spirit for me to obtain advanced qualifications for the environment, I may not be able to achieve my present achievements today." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and did not shirk. When the real spirit sees it, it laughs happily. In the immortality of the scene, there are several people who are also secretaries of other districts. They only have part-time jobs at the headquarters. Seeing the true spirits and the relationship with Ningqila, they are envious of them, hesitated, and their faces suddenly smiled. Go. The Dark Council does not seem to intend to conceal the news, or feels that such news should not be concealed, but it can inspire people. Therefore, in a short period of time, not only the monks on the headquarters know that the Dark Council has the ability to establish the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce in the creation of the Divine Realm. The information about Ningqi, the leader of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, is also circulated among the masses. The foggy forest is a battle, and the **** is destroyed. The family war, and other deeds have been turned out of the book. For a time, the strongest arrogance in the Dark Council could not cover the bright stars that Ningqi had risen. Many dark monks who had a good relationship with Ningqi learned the news, and they were shocked and Excited, they are heading towards the headquarters. Going to the fifth district monk, it is even more boiling! "The Secretary of the Gods!" "The Lord of the Dragon Chamber of Commerce!" "Destroy the **** family!" "The immortal monk..." "Zi Ling, I remember that he was introduced by you at the beginning. I really didn''t expect that in a short period of time, he would have surpassed the real people, even the adults at the headquarters, and became the first person under the parliament!" "Zi Ling, I just don''t have a double monk. It''s better for you to introduce them. If you can become his Taoist, you don''t have to worry about the future resources." "What you think is quite beautiful. If you do this, do you look at the immortal predecessors? When you are a slap, he still thinks that you are not tall enough..." In the fifth district, seven or eight female practitioners gathered together. You said a word, and occasionally smiled a few words. The atmosphere was very harmonious. When you look at the purple spirit, only the envious color is left in every female eye. "Don''t mess around, don''t go out and brag about it. If it is passed to his ears, will my face be gone?" Purple spirit shook his head. "Blowing the cow? I really thought that the North Xuan predecessors were attracted. The North Xuan predecessors would remember this matter. Now he is recovering the memory of the last life. The people and things in this world are afraid of nothing." There are also a few figures in the hall, the head of the person is beautiful, just looking at the eyes of Zi Ling, full of disdain. Zi Ling and others saw these guys coming, and there was a hint of surprise in the eyes, followed by disgust. "What are you doing?" Purple spirit frowned. "Zi Ling, I am your sister, can''t you come to see you? You left the family and went to the fifth district, but it was so bleak, I was already destined, you still have a natural environment, really for the family. a shame." Purple Yao faint road. "That has nothing to do with you." There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of Zi Ling. "How is it irrelevant? You are always a family person, representing a family. I am coming today, not to talk nonsense with you. I heard that you know the business owner of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. You can help me introduce it. I have something to discuss with him. Zi Yao sneered. Zi Ling and other people heard the words, suddenly flashed a glimpse of the eyes, finally understand why the other party suddenly came to her. Chapter 3773: a little lesson "I am not very familiar with him." Zi Ling refused at the first time. "Miss Purple Ling, you can''t be a white-eyed wolf. The family is now in a difficult situation. You need to discuss things with the Shenglong business owner. If you can talk about it, the family''s difficulties can be overcome. You are not willing to help this. ?" Zi Yao didn''t open her mouth. She opened a woman behind her. It looked like she was just dressed up, but she didn''t put Zi Ling in her eyes. Zi Ling stunned and his face became a bit ugly. "How? Is it still strange to marry you out of your home? If you didn''t even dare to seduce your brother-in-law, would you be so angry? If you can match this time, let us talk to the company." I can forgive you for the original things. . Zi Yao''s tone is cold and cold. "You don''t want to force the purple spirit anymore. Although they brought her into the dark parliament, they have all passed through these years. People have become immortal predecessors, or the secretary-general of the Divine Realm, the business owner of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, you. This is not difficult for purple Spirit? If people are not willing to help, where should Zi Lings face be placed? "Yeah, let''s go, the fifth district doesn''t welcome you purple." "Come on, otherwise we will be rude to you!" The little sisters of Ziling have opened their mouths. Ziyao swept the crowd coldly. "I don''t wait for a result today. I won''t go. Do you dare to make a trip in front of me? My purple family is not a big family, but in the first Eighty-six districts are also famous for their existence. In the end, the secretary is going to give us a purple face! "What about that, this is the fifth district! Do you have a purple home and dare not do it?" The two sides are not willing to show weakness. Just at this time, a figure walked into the hall and smiled at Ziling: "Yan Yanyan is not very busy, I thought you would not participate in such a party." "Who are you? Get out!" After Ziyao, one of them took a look at Ningqi, and then took a shot. It seems that he intends to take this opportunity to show the strength of Zijia in front of Ziling and others. Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled, waiting for him to shoot, a cold drink in vain. "Bold!" I saw the shape of the nine squats, grabbed the arm of the scorpion, directly impeded the strength of the other party, and let his life fall on the ground. "It''s him?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Zi Ling. I felt so strange in my heart. Just said the other party, the other party appeared. Is it a deliberate intention? "Nine." After seeing Jiuyi, Ziyao changed his face slightly, and then he said with conviction: "I have a big temper, I don''t know anything, but the lesson is, let her go." "Zi Yao, I am not saying you, your family is too unruly, but the temper is a little bigger? If you have a big temper, you dare to shoot the immortal predecessors? If you have a big temper, dare to shoot the Secretary-General?" There was a sneer in the corner of Jiuyis mouth, and it was said. Immortal? Secretary General? Ziyao stunned, and this time he fell on Ning Qi. "Not Secretary-General, I have seen the Secretary-General, you want to lie to me? Wait, is it..." Purple Yao suddenly sucked a breath of air, she suddenly remembered, the Dark Council now seems to have two Secretary-General! In addition to the hustle and bustle of the town headquarters, there is also a new big cockroach, the business owner of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, which destroyed the terrible existence of the Jiang family, Ning Beixuan! "You, you are..." Ziyao looked at Ning Qi with some trepidation. At this time, she could feel a sense of unfathomable feeling from Ning Qi, and finally confirmed her identity. When I thought that my family had asked for the other side, but my own cockroaches shot at the other side, Ziyao suddenly regretted it and couldnt wait to kill the cockroach on the spot! "Now I know I am afraid? Ziyao, I told you that with your temperament, sooner or later you have to plant your head." Nine sneers. "Nine brothers, this temper is a bit big, let go of the lesson." Ning Qi smiled. "Then scrapped her roots?" He did not know what the lesson of Ning Qis lesson was. "Miss saves!" The rumored words, the eyes of the horror, and quickly asked for help. What kind of jokes, to abolish the foundation? Is this not a waste? The little sisters of Zi Ling were also somewhat forced by this scene at the moment. They didn''t know what happened. Why was Zi Yao, who had just been imposing, suddenly scared. There is no need to abolish the foundation. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. When I heard the words, my heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. When Ziyao saw it, her face suddenly showed a smile. The other party seemed to be very good-tempered? Read this, Zi Yao looks at Ning Qi''s eyes, unconsciously a little more charming. "It''s okay to abolish her cause and effect." Ning Qi smiled at Jiuyi. Abolish the cause and effect? Everyone is a bit sloppy. I thought that I had escaped from the robbery and just wanted to cry out for help. I had already been photographed on the head by Jiuyi. I thought that the cause and effect in the sea was produced by the students. It was only the size of the rice grain. It was a very shallow cause and effect. Such cause and effect When Ningqi was still in the fairy palace, he could play a few without problems. Then the nine , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Gas on the body Interests are also falling, and soon fell to the question. Zi Yao did not stop from the beginning to the end, but sneered to look at Ning Qi: "Bei Xuan seniors, this girl is not sensible, disturbed you, deserve to end this." Ning Qi nodded faintly and smiled at Jiuyi: "Nine brothers, since you find purple spirit, you should go ahead." "Well, there is something to call me again." Jiuyi smiled and nodded and turned away. Ning Qi suddenly rose this time, so that the monks in the fifth district were shocked and excited. Except for some guys who had had hatred with Ning Qi, they were almost scared to death, and the rest were honored. Moreover, they can learn from the news that after Ningqi became the owner of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, he will definitely lean on the fifth district on the spiritual resources! This is beneficial to all the monks in the fifth district, and is more conducive to those who have a good relationship with Ningqi! After Jiuyi left, Zi Yao just wanted to speak, and she saw Ning Qi crossed her and walked to the front of Zi Ling. She smiled and said: "The purple spirit predecessors have long since disappeared." "How did you come" The purple spirit looks a bit complicated, but at the same time it is somewhat unsuitable. Although Ning Qi has advanced advanced cause and effect, she is in the same order as her. In just a few hundred years, she has become an immortal, which makes people feel stressed. "Zi Ling, who is this predecessor, how can you call you a predecessor?" "Good-looking!" "Wait, isn''t that the one?" Suddenly someone blinked and excitedly stared at Ningqi. Chapter 3774: Zhinen Predecessors, are you the business owner of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce? A woman repaired her eyes and looked at Ning Qi, her eyes showing the color of expectation. "right." Ning Qi smiled. I didnt expect the news to be very fast. He has heard a lot of people talking about it. From the eyes of those who are fascinated, Ning Qi can guess the thoughts of the members of the Dark Council. These amnesties deliberately put the news Spread out, the purpose is to inspire people. Don''t look at the dark monks as if they are very happy, what they want to do, but under the pressure of the Holy Council, everyone''s mood is very depressed. However, when the news of the creation of the Divine Realm gradually spread out, and it was learned that the parliament has the ability to open a chamber of commerce in the creation of the Divine Realm, this represents the spiritual resources of the people, and may get a qualitative leap. Only this point, the overall dark parliament The strength must rise many times. Even if it is newly joined by several members of the emperor, it will not achieve this effect. It can be imagined how powerful this news is for stabilizing the military! "Really a Ning senior!" The faces of the girls were flushed, as if they were staring at Ningqi. Zi Ling saw the situation and quickly coughed, and said to the Ning Qi: "You are now an immortal monk, or the business owner of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, the secretary-general of the sacred domain, do not call my predecessors." Its not that you introduce me to the real person, nor do you have me today. I am especially vengeful, but I also know that I am passing through the fifth district. I want to ask if you need me to help, and promote the fate. Qualification ? Is the qualification for promotion to the round? Still a variety of resources, I can help you get it now. Ning Qi smiled. Zhai Yao heard the words, and suddenly the eyes flashed a glimmer of color, but she immediately reacted, and quickly concealed the mood at the moment, the mind constantly turned quickly, thinking about how to make the purple spirit open, let Ning Qi help Zijiadu Difficult to see turn off. Eligibility for promotion to the destiny? Improved for qualifications for the environment? A variety of spiritual resources? All the women Qi Qi took a breath of cold, and couldnt help but reveal the color of envy. Ning Qis identity is very different now. Since it is open, it means that it can be done! These things are extremely scarce for every dark monk. The practice of resources is not to be discussed first. It is only the first two promotion qualifications. How many dark monks will wait until Shouyuan will do it, and there is no way to obtain it? In the end, either the war is dead in the hands of the monks Or die in the Dongfu, unwilling to finish this life. Zi Ling himself also stunned, and stared at Ning Qi, and after a full seven or eight interest time, she came back to the world, complicated: "In fact, you don''t have to be like this. I helped you, but also helped me." At that time, Ning Qi let her introduce, she also received Ning Qi 100 million Jing Yuanshi, which is not a small fortune for the monk of the nature, it took hundreds of years to use it. To 50 million yuan stone, if it is not her qualifications, I have already put this All of the fine stone was used up, and it was estimated that it was advanced because of the greatness of the fruit. "Ah! How is she so stupid!" The purple eyes of those girlfriends have an anxious color, so a rare opportunity, how can this be so? If you change them, dont you open up a resource that is enough to practice in the reincarnation? At the very least, take the qualification to be promoted to heaven! "The purple spirit I know is not such an indecisive person." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. This expression reminded Zi Ling that when Ning Qi had just arrived in the fifth district, the familiar feeling made her suddenly relax a lot. She smiled and said: "If you have to help me, then then..." She looked at Ziyao. "She is my half-sister, and I came to see me this time, just want me to ask for your help." "you sure?" Ning Qi looked at Zi Yao, his eyes moved slightly. He saw it. The relationship between Zi Ling and Zi Yao was very bad. Where is the friendship of a little sister? "I''m sure." Zi Ling nodded, his eyes fell on Zi Yao: "I helped the family this time, my family and I will be clear, and you will not come to me again in the future." Zi Yao was stunned by the pie that fell from the sky. I didnt expect Zi Ling to open up to let Ning Qi help the purple family. After a good meal, I came back and I quickly nodded like a chicken and a glutinous rice. Ok, good!" "Say, you want me to help." Ning Qi faintly looks at Zi Yao. Zi Yaos face suddenly showed a respectful color, and he said: The North Xuan business owner, this small woman cant be the master. I wonder if the North Xuan business owner can go to the 86th district purple house with the little girl... "I don''t have that spare time, so, I have to stay in the fifth district for a while. You let the person who can be the master come over to see me. If I take a slow step, I am not in the fifth district, not even at the headquarters. I can''t help you." Ning Qi faint road. Ziyao saw the situation, a slight glimpse, and then immediately rushed to leave, and turned and hurried away, she will bring the news back to the family for the first time, otherwise Ning Qi will change, the family''s only hope will be completely cut off. After Zi Yao took this squat, the purple nectars were also very eye-catching. Although they wanted to stay, they knew that it was better to let Zi Ling and Ning Qi alone. It looks like you have a bad relationship with the family? Ning Qi smiled. Before, he never heard that Zi Ling was a child of the family. He thought she was just a loose man. "Well, I have broken the relationship for a long time." Purple spirit nodded. "Because what?" Ning Qi smiled. Zi Ling hesitated for a moment, thinking that he would let Ning Qi help the family. It is unreasonable not to tell Ning Qi about the grudges between her and the family. After reading this, after a few silences, Zi Ling slowly opened his mouth. "A long time ago, my mother was killed by the monks of the borderless monks. She was brought up by the aunts, and she was the mother of Ziyao. The aunt was very painful, but I didnt agree with Ziyao. Later she found a double monk. Another family leader, right The family power of the party is stronger than the Purple House in the 86th district, and has a very close relationship with the secretary of the 86th district. "One time I practiced in the family, the Taoist monk came to the door and said that I would like to participate in the double practice with me. I naturally don''t want to. After the incident is over, I will seduce him by convenience. I thought that Auntie would believe me, I didnt expect Auntie always stood on the side of Zi Yao, and I was silent. I was away from the family. Zi Ling said that the lightness, between the words and the words, will make things clear, but Ning Qi can imagine, after the fall of Zi Ling was seduce and seduce his brother-in-law, what kind of pressure should be put on the family side. "Then why are you willing to help them this time?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. "Like you, the family raised me, and I naturally want to know the report, but after this time, I and the family will not owe each other." Purple Ling mouth slightly raised, looks a bit relieved. Chapter 3775: Offended man A few days later, the family of Ziling was rushed to the fifth district. Among the private rooms of a tea house, Ning Qi and Zi Ling sit side by side, but Zi Yao is somewhat afraid of Ning Qi, standing in the corner of the seat, she is standing next to a young man with a clear eye. In addition, an old man and a middle-aged man are showing a pleasing smile and constantly talking to Ning Qi. The old man is the elder of the purple family, the grandfather of the purple spirit, the late monk in the reincarnation. The middle-aged man is the owner of the Zi family. The cultivation is not particularly high, and the destiny is perfect. "Two, what do you mean, I am going to give me three billion yuan of stone, let me help in the creation of the gods into a heavenly treasure, you will get the sale of the gods?" Ning Qi suddenly interrupted the words of the two. The two men heard each other and looked at each other. The middle-aged man nodded with a smile: "It is this meaning, but we naturally will not succumb to the predecessors of Ning, the purple family is willing to share with the predecessors of the Ning." You are quite savvy, and the 3 billion yuan stone will go to the creation of the domain of God. If you come back and turn over ten times, it will not be a problem. Even if you only leave 50%, after deducting the principal, you will earn more than 10 billion yuan. Stone, it is not Its hard for a dead monk to come up with such a large sum of money. Ning Qi smiled. As soon as this statement came out, even Zi Yao, who stood in the corner, was shocked and ecstatic. They have heard about the creation of the Divine Realm. They only know that if they start to trade with each other, the profits are extremely high, but they did not expect to be so high! As long as Ning Qi is willing to help, their wealth can easily be turned up several times. As a result, the financial crisis facing Zijia is immediately lifted! "Predecessors, three billion yuan of stone are in the inside, this is all the wealth that our purple family can produce at this moment, and later will rely on their predecessors." The elders of the purple family were asked to give Ningqi a ring. Ning Qi was glanced at it and did not take it. The other side suddenly glimpsed, and there was a trace of suspicion in the depths of his eyes. When the middle-aged man saw it, he quickly looked at Zi Ling and kept his eyes open. However, Zi Ling looked at the nose and nose from the beginning to the end, and did not look at the middle-aged. "Although I promised Ziling to help you purple home, but it does not mean that I am a fool, the principal of the three billion yuan stone, I still do not look at it, I want you to help you to create the gods to acquire those in the gods a valuable spiritual material, medicinal herbs, The five-fifth division is not enough, so, twenty-eight, you two, I am eight. Ning Qi faint road. Two eight? Everyone stunned, and even Zi Ling couldn''t help but look up at Ning Qi, but she didn''t open her mouth and calculated it in her heart. It seems that the 28th split can also make the purple family make a big profit, at least after deducting the principal. Can still earn more than three billion Jing Yuanshi! For the monks, the three billion yuan stone is the full body of several reincarnation monks. For a family like Zijia, it is not a small fortune, enough to cope with the current financial crisis. In the past, there was such a business opportunity, where the purple house would be let go, but now, they already know how terrible the creation of the gods, and they can earn a lot of profits by taking a business casually. Ning Qi proposes two more. Eight divided, they pressed The roots will not be willing. "The 28th division is too black. The principal is provided by the purple family. The five-fifth division is enough to reflect the sincerity of the purple family. The predecessors still have to be two or eight. It is too ugly to eat." The young man next to Zi Yao suddenly spoke. He looked at Ning Qis eyes deep, and there was a hint of embarrassment. "Frank, don''t talk." Ziyao was shocked and whispered. But the old man and the middle-aged people did not say anything. Obviously, they also have the same meaning as the young people. They feel that Ningqis eating is too ugly, but the two have forgotten that it is in front of Ningqi, except for compromise. Other choices! Who can freely enter and leave the realm of the gods like Ningqi? not a single one! It is the land of Taikoo, and it can''t be found! "Oh? You said that I was too ugly to eat?" Ning Qi looked at the young man and smiled. The young man heard the words and smiled. Chao Ningqi arched his hand: "Predecessors, in the lower eighty-sixth district, the dragon family''s brother Long Shaoyan, the secretary of the 86th district is under the righteous father, under the..." "No, Its useless to report your own home. I dont even look at the people you said. There are a lot of unruly monks at the headquarters. Ive been in contact with me recently. Im planning to do business with me. They are out. Gold, Sanqi is divided, I am seven, they Third, I have not promised, your righteous father, but not a monk? Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Long Shaoyan stunned, and then his face became a bit ugly. His righteous father is just a monk who is not dead, and he is repaired to be lower than the true spirit. How can he say that compared with those who do not perish, Ningqi said that he is playing his face in life. And he still has no ability to fight back. "Hey, if he said it was true, it seems that the 28th split is not too much." Middle-aged people are suspicious of the voice. The old man shook his head slightly and glanced at Zi Ling. The middle-aged man suddenly knew what to do. Just waiting for him to speak, Ning Qi suddenly waved his hand, and Long Shaoyan flew involuntarily to Ning Qi, and he slammed it down. Zi Ling looked up and looked at Ning Qi. Ziyao was also shocked. The middle-aged and the old man were shocked and quickly said: "Predecessors, Shaoyan is too young, if there is a place of offense between words, please..." "Young is not an excuse, knowing that I am an immortal monk, dark The secretary-general of the parliament in the creation of the gods, dare to speak out arrogantly, disrespectful to me, it seems to be dissatisfied with the heart, I have a special way for this kind of dissatisfied person, you do not need to open I persuaded that this matter is something between me and him. You should continue to consider it. If you want to, I will look at the face of Zi Ling and help you once. Ning Qi waved his hand, and then looked like a smile and looked at the horrified dragon Shao Shaoyan: "Your parents did not tell you, go out, be careful, don''t offend you who can''t afford to sin? "what are you going to do?" Long Shaoyan tried to calm his performance. "Do not do anything, give you a little lesson, let you know, authority, not free to challenge, the fifth step of the monk, is not something you can humiliate." Ning Qi smiled. A finger of a bullet, a light column suddenly did not enter the lower body of Long Shaoyan, Long Shao said a few moments, the next moment, suddenly issued a fierce scream. The pain of the heart pierced, and the facial expression of Long Shaoyan became extremely distorted. "French!" Ziyao ran to Long Shaoyan and used his mind to see his injury. This is a stunned look. The most important part of Long Shaoyans limbs has become bare and cant even see the wound, as if the limb has never grown out! Chapter 3776: Bronze token "you you you" Zhai Yao pointed at Ning Qi with a stunned look. The eyes were shocked, disbelieving, desperate, and heartbroken. The other party even gave her husband a living and was alive! "What''s wrong?" The old man and the middle-aged man were slightly surprised. They thought that Ning Qi was just a little lesson, but he saw the look of Zi Yao. He quickly checked it with God. This time, the two of them suddenly I feel the slightest cold below, as if there is a cold wind blowing like of! "See him... abolished!" "Well, it is indeed abolished. There is a special force attached to it. Just like the ban, I am afraid that only the same immortal monk can erase this layer of power, and the words can be restored!" The old man nodded heavily and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. He was furious and the other party was too heavy. This is even more terrible for men than being killed directly! "Hey, we... I am afraid that I can''t afford such a presence." The middle-aged man looks pale. "You can only let the Dragon family go and ask for it. Isn''t he the son of the secretary? There is a relationship between the secretary and the adult. Maybe you can ask an immortal monk from the headquarters to help heal the wound." The old man said. From the expression of the three people, and the expression of the anger and humiliation and fear of Long Shaoyan, Zi Ling seems to see something, and the cheeks suddenly floated two blushes. "Oh! You must be in your heart, let the predecessors of Ning teach me this way!" Zi Yao suddenly rushed toward Zi Ling. Snapped! Ning Qis backhand is a slap. His power control is extremely subtle. Ziyaos speed has been faster. In the middle of the air, he volleyed a few laps and landed heavily on the ground. When he got up again, the glamorous face swollen. One side. "Where is this, let you feel free to let go? Take care of your own husband, don''t let him go out and make trouble. The next time, there is no such good luck. Now it''s just a little lesson. Why do you need such indignation? Ning Qi cold road. During the speech, the atmosphere of immortality slowly emerged, like a giant mountain, pressed against the old man, middle-aged person, Zi Yao, and Long Shaoyan, but it was clever to avoid the purple spirit. The faces of the four men suddenly shook and returned. correct! The other party is an immortal monk. Although younger, it is actually more terrifying than the immortality that has been practiced for many years, because young represents qualifications and represents the future! If Long Shaoyan first faced the immortality of those old qualifications, where dare to speak, that is because Ning Qis young appearance and the qualifications for entering the Dark Council were too short, he was given the illusion that everyone is a peer. Actually What is the qualification of the fourth step monk to think that he and his fifth step are peers? And in addition to the cultivation of immortality, Ning Qis other two identities are even more terrifying. The Dark Council is the Secretary-General of the Divine Realm, and the business owner of the Realm of the Gods of the Dragon... "Predecessors, the little girl really does not understand things, but also forgive the seniors!" The middle-aged man suddenly smashed a few slaps of Zi Yao, and then apologized to some of the treacherous Chao Ningqi. The one standing in front of them can no longer be viewed with normal eyes. The identity of the other party may be in the dark parliament, second only to the members of parliament, even higher than the embarrassment! "I also forgive the seniors for forgiveness. The little girl is also anxious. I hope that there will be a large number of seniors, and I will spare the little girl this time." Zi Yao bowed his head and apologized. The old man followed, and said a lot of good words, Ning Qi still indifferent. The three saw it, and looked at the dragon with a gaze. Want me to apologize? Long Shaoyan stopped. He was all scrapped by the other party, and he still apologized to the other party? "Predecessors, please forgive..." Long Shaoyan squatted in front of Ningqi, bowed his head and his voice was inaudible. "What do you say? I don''t know much." Ning Qi slightly frowned. "Also ask the seniors to forgive the younger generation Meng Lang!" Long Shaoyans voice was a little louder, and he resisted the humiliation in his heart. "Well, this is a bit like a younger generation." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and said, "There is nothing wrong with this." After a pause, he looked at the old man. "What happened to your purple house? I thought it would take a long time to go to the realm of the gods." "On the basis of what you said to the seniors, the 28th is divided, we are two, the seniors are eight." The old man nodded immediately. At this time, if you say no, turn and leave, no doubt it is completely offended by Ning Qi, offending the evils of an immortal monk, and there is no way to count. Ning Qi smiled, and this took over the shackles of the old man: "You can go, wait for me to come back from the realm of creation, and you will come over again." "Yes." The old man and the middle-aged man nodded quickly. When he was leaving, the old man suddenly hesitated. Then he saw Ningqi looking at him impatiently. This opened up: "Predecessors, I dont know how much you want to go. time?" "Is it always necessary for a few years? It is normal for luck to be bad for more than a decade." Ning Qi faint road. "What? So long?" The old man stunned. This time, he took out the entire family of the Zi family and put it on Ning Qi. If the time is too long, if the middle purple family encounters something, it will be very embarrassing. "I don''t want to take it now." Ning Qi put the Qiang Kun ring on the table. "It won''t be, if you have collected the seniors, we will retire first." The old man heard the words and quickly waved his hand, then left the middle-aged and the Zi Yao couple. From the beginning to the end, the middle-aged man did not look at Zi Ling a few times, but when he left, he was also in a hurry. He couldnt remember that there was a daughter in the room. "Ning Qi, thank you this time." After the middle-aged people left, Ziling was obviously relieved and thanked Ningqi for smiling. "Right, I heard that you have restored the memory of the past life, is it Ning Beixuan? But I told your name to get used to it, is it Ning Qixing?" Purple Lingdao. "The name is nothing, no problem, and again, Ning Qi is my real name." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. ......A few days later, the news came from the headquarters. Ning Qi left the fifth district and returned to the headquarters. On the day he left, Zi Ling found out that there was a more ring in his own house. Sweep, there are all kinds of repairs Source, medicinal herbs, fine stone. The purple spirit suddenly became very complicated. Headquarters. Ning Qi was sitting in the sly office. It didn''t take long for a figure like the condensation of water to appear suddenly, and I saw it, and I was very respectful and respectful: "I have seen the watersmen." "No need for more gifts." The flowing water emperor waved his hand, then looked at Ning Qi and gently threw out a bronze token. When the token came out, the horror that carried it on it made the gasp a little breathless. "There are the seals of our ten members. In the creation of the realm, it is the strongest of the emperor, showing this token, and the other party has a good chance that it will not be shot for you." The waterlord faint. Chapter 3777: Chaos to treasure Ning Qi took over the bronze token and smiled at the flowing water emperor. "Thank you all for your support. If you have it, I can do it more conveniently in the creation of the gods." "No need to be polite, when is the next time you enter the God of Creation?" Liushui suddenly asked. Its half a year, and its a year or two. Ning Qi smiled. "Well, it''s similar to the land of Taikoo. They have to be separated every time they enter the channel, otherwise it will easily cause the channel to collapse and disappear into the void." The water is great. "Oh? Has this happened before?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. When he enters the realm of creation, there is a time interval. If you want to enter, you will be more convenient and convenient than going home. "There was a time when there was a sect in the land of Taikoo, called the mountain school. At that time, the mountain faction was very strong. There were more than a dozen emperors sitting in the town. Later, for some reason, the number of disciples who sent the disciples into the gods was too many, resulting in too many Their sectarian channel Since then, the power of the mountain faction has become weaker and weaker. Today, there are only two great emperors, one is the sect of the mountain school, the emperor is seven turns, one is the big elder of the mountain school, and the emperor is five turns. The latter also went to the Taixing Xingchen Pavilion some time ago, and was almost suppressed by the Zhou Tianxings Demon Array. It is said that some people used the refining pot to suppress His direct bloodline demon statue, huh, huh, an immortal monk in the district, also dare to respect. When the Emperor Liu Shui said it, the tone was obviously disdainful. Ning Qi was a bit stunned. I didn''t expect the things that the great emperor said, and he had something to do with him. The demon of the world was suppressed by Wang Xue. "Sunday Stars and Devils, I don''t have any impression at all. Hey, if you can restore all the memories of the previous generations, even the five turns of the emperor can be almost suppressed. The power of this array is terrible." Ning Qis heart whispered. Liushui Emperor seems to think that he has talked too much with Ning Qi, and confessed a few times to let Ning Qi go to the creation of the gods as soon as possible. Before going, he must go to the Dark Council headquarters to get the principal of the Thang Long Chamber of Commerce, and then enter the face of the Great Emperor. This point is rather It doesn''t matter, he doesn''t believe that these emperors can detect the existence of the system. After the departure of the Emperor of the Waters, Ning Qi concentrated on the bronze tokens in his hands. The lines above were very beautiful, with a hint of ancient and mysterious atmosphere. In addition, the center is engraved with two large characters: Shenglong. If you look at it a little more, you will feel that these two words seem to be alive, like two dragons, roaring silently. "Bei Xuan, although this token is not a congenital treasure, but its role is comparable to the nine products of the innate spiritual treasure, even stronger than the nine products of the spiritual treasure." I have some envious words. Ning Qis eyes moved and he took up the order of the Dragon. He said: The Secretary General, the magic weapon used by the Emperor of the Emperor is also the nine-innate spiritual treasure? Well, the weaker emperor is also using the nine products. But a little stronger, the chaos is the treasure, and then the treasure has the power to destroy the earth, how strong it is, I dont know, unless there is a war in the world, otherwise There are very few chaos to the world. Ramp. Chaos to treasure... "Secretary-General, can you tell me what is the chaos of the chaos? I have never heard of it since I practiced." Ning Qi asked. He does not even have the nine innate spiritual treasures. The strongest refining pot is only eight products. In addition, it is the seven-character flying sword Chunxiao, and the two low-quality congenital treasures of the նɺ«, ɽӱChunxiao was given to Wang Xue by him, and the mountain river monument was also given. Fang Lengzhen used to defend himself, because Fang Lengzhen repair is too low to drive Chunxiao, but it is not as good as the mountain river monument. In the sea, there is only the refining pot and the scorpion gourd, and the fire unicorn that has been dormant in the Laojundan furnace. For the practice of the Qilin family, Ningqi is sometimes very envious, as long as he sleeps, repair For the rise of the cockroach It is one of the richest races. "Chaos to treasure?" I sighed with a smile: "I have limited understanding of Chaos to Bao, and I don''t know much. Flow out, destroy one, one less, now There are still many emperors who have not been able to get chaos and treasures, and are suppressed by people in low realms. "Yeah." Ning Qi nodded, then waited for a half ring, and saw no snoring, then looked at him with a confused look, and saw it, smiled: "What else do you want to hear? I only know These are the things that only consider chaos to treasure when they enter the emperor. Love, in addition, everything is empty talk, although you are improving, although you are improving fast, but don''t be too high-spirited, step by step, lay a solid foundation, in order to have a better future. Ning Qi heard the words, and the Chaoyang smiled and arched his hand: "The Secretary-General''s teaching boy is in mind." "Well, where are you going to go during this time?" He laughed. Before entering the realm of the gods, Ningqi still had an empty window period. "Go to the land of Taikoo, let''s go to the land, and the ages are respected. It''s a pity to not go shopping." Ning Qi smiled. "so far?" He looked at it a little, then he looked at it with hesitation and whispered: "The head may not be allowed." The implication is that the lawmakers are not trusting enough for Ningqi. I am afraid that only a few successful cooperations can establish the most basic trust. After all, Ning Qi is now in advanced stage without the Dark Parliament. As long as he is going to build the Divine Realm, it is exactly the same as the clean monks of the outside world. Its really more important to be true. Ning Qi is not a dark monk, because he is creating the identity of the Divine. White of! "Secretary-General, I am not a prisoner. Where do I want to go, and who is allowed?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, then left to leave. After a sigh of relief, I immediately shook my head and smiled. Ningqis words could not be heard by the lawmakers. Now I have said that several members are secretly paying attention to Ningqi. ...... Ning Qi came to the house where the blood was crying. After an hour or so, no one was looking for a conversation, and the corner of his mouth suddenly rose. It seems that the Dark Council gave him enough freedom. Not long after, the blood crying commander hurried to the church, Ning Qi had already drunk a full five pots of tea, Xiao Yan was standing in the corner and trembled, seeing the blood crying commander appeared, this was relieved. "Ning brother, what you want me to do, I have already done it." The blood-cry leader was very concealed and gave a wink. He handed Ningqi a ring, and Ningqi was swept away and threw it into the space package. In Qiankun Ring, there are more than 30 billion worth of spiritual resources stored. If you go to the Sanctuary of God to sell it, the value will be more than ten times more than that! "Ning brother, here is my whole body, the value of the six billion yuan stone stone Tiandi treasure, you take it to the real world, help me sell it." Blood weeping commander also pulled out a Qiankun ring To Ning Qi, look forward to the road. Chapter 3778: Tongtiancheng For the request of the blood crying commander, Ning Qi nodded and nodded and promised. For him, this is just a matter of convenience. If the blood crying leader takes the fourth step in the future, the achievement will be undead, and the status in the dark council will also be Pull up, even To become a secretary of a certain region, I also have some help for Ningqi. On the following day, Ning Qi Guangming left the Dark Council, and no Member took the time to block it, letting Ning Qi leave. A few months later. Through the transmission array, Ningqi came to a giant city that is closest to the ancient land. The city is called Tongtian and is built on a high mountain. It is indeed close to the sky. Until now, Ning Qis feeling of being stalked has gradually faded away. "Tongtiancheng seems to have a strong guardian of the emperor. It is estimated that any member of the council is afraid of exposure, and this has not continued to stare at me." Ning Qis mouth twitched. From the moment he left the Dark Council, there has always been a feeling of being secretly peeped, but the feeling is very weak. No matter what kind of means Ning Qi uses, there is no way to find out where the feeling comes from, indicating the person who secretly peeped. At least If the emperor is strong, if it is a monk who does not destroy the territory, this step cannot be done. During the rush of the past few months, Ning Qi did not reveal any flaws. The other party has not found that Ning Qi has already noticed his peeping until Ning Qi came to Tongtian City, and the peeping ended, but the follow-up will continue to follow. Ning Qi does not Too clear. "When the visitor stops, enter Tongtian City to pay a million fine stone, do not pay the bill, do not counter-offer, understand the rules of progress, do not know the rules, do not blame me and wait for the ruthless." Tongtiancheng city gate, a group of sergeants dressed in uniform The uniforms are charging for the entrance to the city. There are many fifth-step monks who are the same as Ningqi. In the face of these sergeants who are the strongest but reincarnation, they have paid millions of yuan. Stone, was able to enter Tongtiancheng. After Ningqi paid the Jingyuan Stone, a sergeant handed him a sign: "You can only stay in Tongtian City for one year. After one year, the order will disappear. If you stay in Tongtian City, you will be caught. It is fine." During the speech, the sergeant also used the eagle-like eyes to look at Ning Qi up and down, and then he let go of his hand. Such a look, such an attitude, let Ning Qi think of a kind of person. Wushang monk! This group of sergeants guarding the city gates are most likely to be monks without borders. Otherwise, even if there is a repression of the emperor in Tongtiancheng, how can they be so emboldened by the fourth step of the monks facing the fifth step? "One million years of fine stone, one year, and the other eight cities of Tongtian City, how much wealth these nine Tongtiancheng can bring to the Holy Council every year, no wonder that the Holy Council is rich." "Yes, but the land of the ancient times is strong, and if the masters of my generation don''t go there, there will be regrets." After entering the city, many monks whispered whispers, while expressing dissatisfaction with the expensive entry fees, while showing the color of expectation, their purpose is obviously the same as Ning Qi, to go to the land of Taikoo. Ten places in the gods and gods, in addition to Taikoo, each land has a Tongtian City, which is equipped with a transmission array, which can go to the land of Taikoo, and Tongtian City where Ningqi came, is too far away from here. "Millions of fine stone, equivalent to the ordinary family of ordinary monks, is because the fruit of the monk to take out the money, it will also cause people to hurt, it is estimated that only the monks above the destiny, will go to the land of Taikoo. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. The Ganges Chamber of Commerce is recruiting ten reincarnation monks to go to the Western Bliss, one of the ten pillars of the Central Third Hub. There are fierce battles and there are countless opportunities for many treasures. Welcome people with lofty ideals! The Jiu Li Chamber of Commerce needs an undead monk to go to one of the ten central boundaries of the Central Fourth Hub to save people, and pay well! When Ningqi passed through a street, he suddenly heard a series of screams and couldn''t help but look up. I saw dozens of chambers of commerce open there, and each chamber of commerce was recruiting. After watching it for a while, Ning Qi felt awkward. The places where these chambers of commerce are invited to go are small worlds that are undergoing a war of peoples. It is obviously intended to make a fortune. When Ning Qi came to the world of Luo, he knew that the war of the Terrans had begun, but there were very few battles that affected the locality of the gods. For those who did not go to those small worlds, the subordinates would ignore this for a long time. a little If it is not today that I came to Tongtiancheng, Ningqi almost forgot. "I thought that Jiang Tianshu seemed to have traveled to several small worlds and participated in the Wan National War. His undead cultivation was the breakthrough at that time." Mind here, Ning Qi slowed down and walked toward the street full of chambers of commerce. In addition to the Chamber of Commerce, please go to the small world, there are also many monks who come here to release the task, designated to ask the Chamber of Commerce to go to a small world, bring some kind of spiritual material, or some kind of medicinal medicine back, the price is high. "Predecessors, when you look at it, you are not unusual. Are you interested in taking over the mission of our Jiuli Chamber of Commerce and going to the border to save a person? If you can successfully rescue people, there are billions of fine stone rewards!" After passing through the door of a chamber of commerce, a large-scale female repair immediately stopped in front of Ningqi, and the enthusiasm was to take the Ningqi Chamber of Commerce to go. Ning Qi quietly avoided the other''s palm, a faint saying: "No interest." "Predecessors, there are not many chambers of commerce that can go to the border, and here, only the Jiu Li Chamber of Commerce is the only one. There are many treasures in the world where there are no gods and gods. The seniors can save people and harvest. One stroke, why not?" The female doctor did not give up, still very warm in front of Ning Qi. Ning Qi saw it and his eyes moved slightly. According to the other party, it seems that going to those small worlds also requires certain conditions, just like the creation of the **** domain? Then these chambers of commerce here should be alone in controlling one or more passages to the small world. When you think about it, the ordinary Zongmen seems to have only one or two channels. There is one in the Taikoo Star Court and one in the Dark Council. As for the second article, Ning Qi is not aware of it. . These chambers of commerce can control the passage to the small world, indicating that they are not very shallow, and they are probably all born in the land of Taikoo. However, compared with Ning Qi, these chambers of commerce are a big witch. They control the passage of the small world, and Ningqi is the passage to the creation of the gods. There is no comparableity, even if it is better than the small world, the heavens and the world can go, only need to pay one a few pens can. Seeing Ning Qi seems to be really uninterested. The woman repaired and returned, and then several men were entangled. When Ning Qi showed impatience, one of the men went back and lowered. The voice said: "German!" Chapter 3779: Buy murder "what did you say?" Ning Qi turned and looked at the man who was only repaired in the early days of the reincarnation. His brows wrinkled slightly. Even if most of the monks in Tongtian City are from the land of Taikoo, the other party is one of the most part of it. In the early days of a reincarnation, the monks dare to insult the fifth step, tired of it? "Don''t say oh, what happened to the seniors?" The man repaired and turned to look at Ning Qi, his face showed an innocent smile, but the arrogance in his eyes, but not false, especially when his eyes were on the token on Ning Qi''s waist, it seemed very disdainful. This token was requested by the monks at the gate of the city. Without wearing a token, it would be regarded as a thief who sneaked into Tongtiancheng and took it away directly. "Ha ha." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. People in big cities look down on people in small cities. This kind of thing is commonplace. When they were in the fairy world, the monks in the fairyland were extremely proud. Just like some first-class sects look down on the second-rate sects, this is nothing, but the first-class sects will no longer look down on the second-rate sects, and there will be no low-ranking monks who dare to take the lead in insulting a high-ranking monk unless the former is burnt. It is. In front of this male repair, obviously there is no fever, then, there is only one reason to make him so bold, from the arrogance of the ancient times! It is a pity that arrogance is not aura, nor is it the power of immortality, the power of immortality, there is no improvement in cultivation, and there is no influence on the combat power. "The mouth of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce has always been so stinky, even if it is the fifth step, it will not give face, sooner or later." "Is it awkward? Is it the fifth step of the predecessors who dare to start in Tongtiancheng? What''s more, the Beilong Chamber of Commerce has a strong place to sit in the town, even this branch, there is also an elder who is not in the early days, where is the fear of a certain Some townships." "makes sense." "When I approached, Zhao Chen was really beaten. We came to help. We said that we all want to attract business in the same street. We must be consistent." A lot of staff from the major chambers of commerce whispered in the vicinity, and many people watched the excitement not too big. They surrounded it and showed a strange smile to Ningqi. "You called Zhao Chen, from the Beilong Chamber of Commerce?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the man. Zhao Chen smiled and nodded. "Yes, my predecessors, what happened? Was the seniors interested in my proposal? If you are interested, you may wish to sit down with the store and give a brief lecture to the seniors." "People who owe their mouths usually die fast." Ning Qi faint road. Zhao Chens mouth is rising: Predecessors are threatening me in the street? Its not allowed to fight privately in Tongtian City. It seems that the predecessors first came to see it, and the rules of this place are still not clear. "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a group of monks came over, and the head of the person exudes a sense of undeadness, which is similar to the chief disciples of the Star Palace in Taikoo Star Court, and the age does not seem to be large. , the look of the face is like the endless state of the Holy Council The monk has a arrogance in his eyes. Everyone quickly separated, looking to bring a trace of respect to this person''s eyes. Even Zhao Chen is no exception. He is slightly pleased to look at each other: "Korean predecessors, I have misunderstood this with the first-time predecessors, and the seniors seem to plan to teach me." Han Wei looked at Ning Qi, and after seeing the immortal atmosphere of Ning Qi, the look eased a lot, but did not reveal a half smile, as if it were a routine arch-handed hand: "Hello, Tongtian City does not allow private fighting." "Predecessors, Korean predecessors told you about the rules, you should understand? I will go back to work without any problems." Zhao Chen Chao Ningqi laughed. "Do you not allow private fights..." Ning Qi smiled and looked away. Then he looked at Han Wei: "If I open a chamber of commerce here, then ask someone to do some tasks, such as killing someone, what is the rule?" "This... it doesn''t matter." Han Wei stunned a bit, and then there was some uncertainty. Tongtiancheng just doesn''t allow private fights, but in the dark, there are still many people who buy murders. There are many chambers of commerce in this street. "You, the elders of the Lower Nine Dragon Chamber of Commerce, although the place has not been rented, but now intends to issue a mission." Ning Qi smiled and took out the dragon''s order. The ten roads above were intertwined, and the very distinct atmosphere of the emperor directly led all the monks around to stand on the spot. A horrified gaze was cast on Ning Qi, and many of the fifth steps of the monks came out of the major chambers of commerce, and they were shocked and confused. "Changlong Chamber of Commerce? I have never heard of it, but at least ten emperors on this token have left their mark, and there are ten chambers of the emperor who do the backing, even in the land of Taikoo, it is also a super-class force, with the gods The sect is quite..." "It may be that several first-class sects have teamed up." "Wait for his style and find out the details." The fifth step of the monks in the major chambers of commerce was secretly thinking. At the same time, after seeing Ning Qis show of the Dragon Award, Zhao Chens face became extremely ugly, as if he was suddenly fed a shit, and his mind had an unpredictable hunch. "What tasks did the seniors plan to release?" An undead monk opened the way to Ningqi. In the face of immortality, it is necessary to call the predecessors undead. It is conceivable that Zhao Chens actions have been bold and how hard. "The task is simple." Ning Qi put away the dragon''s order, and faintly glanced at Zhao Chen. "Three billion yuan of stone, want his head, the time limit is within three days." "hiss" Someone sucked a cold breath. Three billion yuan stone? As long as the head of a reincarnation is in the early days? Is this not a money payment? Countless greedy eyes, the time fell on Zhao Chen, and those who just planned to help Zhao Chen, suddenly shrunk his neck, looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. No one would have thought that Ning Qi would use this method to retaliate against a descendant of a reincarnation. It was only because of a verbal slogan that it cost 3 billion yuan to exude. Many people have thought about it here, and suddenly there is some cold in the heart. This is what the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce will come to, and it has such a terrible financial strength! For a time, the fifth step monks in many chambers of commerce have already considered the impact of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce in this place, which will affect their business. Only the fifth step in the Beilong Chamber of Commerce is smashed, and then look at Zhao Chen. , the eyes become very Unsightly. "Korean predecessors, this is a violation of Tongtiancheng rules!" Zhao Chen quickly looked at Han Wei, and the arrogance in his eyes was gone, leaving only panic. "If he doesn''t do it, it won''t be a violation." Han Wei took his eyes from Zhao Chen''s neck and took a deep look at Ning Qi. He turned and took his men away. "Even he wants this three billion?" Zhao Chen saw something from Han Wei''s eyes, almost directly scared the urine pants, and quickly turned to look at the North Dragon Chamber of Commerce, just saw his fifth Steps, the eyes reveal the color of help. Chapter 3780: Your face is worthless Originally, Ning Qi did not intend to stay in Tongtian City for a long time, but just after seeing such a street full of chambers of commerce, his heart raised a hint of curiosity. I did not expect that there would be a returning monk who committed the following. Now, he feels that it is not bad to open a chamber of commerce in Tongtiancheng. You can invite people to buy those spirit grasses that are valuable in the gods and gods. As long as the amount is not too big, the ancient land will not be noticed. He knows that there is the land of Taikoo Many ancient sects seem to have access to the path of the creation of the gods. Who knows, what is the real background of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce? Mind here, Ning Qi smiled at everyone: "Remember, within three days, whoever is interested will bring the head of others to see me, and after three days, the matter will be given up." In other words, regardless of Zhao Chens face, Ning Qi turned and left, but the next moment, there was a voice. "The friend is slow." A monk who also exudes an immortal atmosphere, slowly came from the door of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce, stood next to Zhao Chen, and smiled at Ning Qi. When Zhao Chen saw it, his heart settled a few minutes, but at this moment, even if he was immortal, he did not dare to challenge him. I thought that Ningqi was just a countryman, so there was Zhao Chen, who was a patron of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce. Although he was called a predecessor in his mouth, he did not take Ningqi seriously. But now its different. Ning Qis breath on the token is even more terrible than the token of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce. In the face of a big business association that plans to set up a stronghold in Tongtian City, Zhao Chens enthusiasm is not instantaneous. Nine points, and apart from In the land of Taikoo, the rest of the land boundary is very strong. Since the Ascension Dragon has a breath of ten emperors, this shows that Ningqis backing is likely to come from the land of Taikoo. As a result, no matter where Ningqi is, it is not an ordinary place from the ancient times. Reincarnation monks can get Sinful. "Have you got something?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the immortal, the other party''s appearance is more than 50 years old, like him, is the beginning of the immortality, but for Ning Qi, it is the perfection of the immortal, can also fight one Fighting, the beginning of an immortal area, no need to put it in the eyes . Perhaps it was noticed that Ning Qis attitude was not good. The immortal brow of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce slightly wrinkled a bit, and the voice was also a little cold: In the lower North Dragon Chamber of Commerce, the deputy president of the Taitong Tiancheng City, Li Tai, Zhao Chen The child has a bad temper, if offended Lord, please also look at his share with me, forgive him once, just the task, even if it? "Is it the same? Is he your sectarian junior?" Ning Qi smiled. Li Tai nodded. Normally, everyone is immortal. Since you open your mouth and ask for love, the object is still a monk in the early days of the reincarnation. Generally, it will be counted like this. After all, it is not a deep hatred. Therefore, when Li Tai asked about Ning Qi, there was already a fixed number in his heart. "That''s why your discipline is not strict. Letting your disciples be a slap in the face is a mistake. If it is wrong, it will be punished. My decision cannot be revoked. If you have any opinions, why don''t you ask someone to preside over it? Ning Qi faint road. When this statement came out, everyone in the eyes flashed a touch of surprise, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes full of jealousy, because this little thing, the other party actually intends to fight with the same level of monks? "This is a madman!" "The Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is very overbearing. I don''t know which small world channel they have at hand?" "I think it is very likely that it is a small world under the central hub of the central government. The passages of those places are in the hands of the major gods. Since the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce has ten emperors to be the backers, the achievements behind the seven or eight are Shenzong." The whispers of everyone fell into Li Tai''s ear, and Li Tai''s look changed again and again, staring at Ning Qi: "Hello, really don''t give a face?" Zhao Chen was pale, but he did not expect that Ning Qi would be so tough. As long as he knew this, he had never dared to provoke Ningqi anyway. Unfortunately, it is too late to regret it. He only hopes that Li Tai can withstand the pressure and keep his life in these three days. "I will not go out in these three days, I will hide in the Beilong Chamber of Commerce to see who can kill me!" After reading this, Zhao Chens heart was settled a few points. "Your face is worthless." Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, glanced at the signboard of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce, and flashed a proper color of disdain in his eyes and turned away. Li Tai angered and laughed: "A good Climbing Chamber of Commerce, I would like to see how you took Zhao Chen''s head under my eyes." "The three-day deadline has changed. As long as you can get Zhao Chen''s head, no matter how long, you can come to me to collect 3 billion yuan stone." Ning Qis voice is coming from far away. "Is there no time limit?" "That''s a good feeling!" Everyone''s eyes lit up. Li Tai and Zhao Chen face a change in color, Zhao Chen''s legs are soft, almost squatting on the ground, like a mourning look to Li Tai: "Shi Bo, you want to save me!" "You can rest assured that anyone who dares to kill you is an enemy of the North Dragon Chamber of Commerce and is an enemy of me!" Li Tai''s cold road, I took a look at the crowd. Many people are bowed their heads. Some undead monks calculated the gains and losses, shook their heads, turned and left, because the three billion yuan stone, offending the North Dragon Chamber of Commerce and Li Tai, and the sect behind Li Tai, seems not very cost-effective. However, if you don''t want to worry about this, the reincarnation monks do not have such concerns. In their view, the risks and benefits coexist. If you can get 3 billion yuan of stone, is there a lack of spiritual resources? This is equivalent to three rounds of returning monks. All in person! Some reincarnation monks can''t even get a stone of 120 million yuan! "Come back to the Chamber of Commerce, don''t go out during this time." Li Tai snorted, turned and left, but his heart was a little annoyed. Ning Qi said that indefinitely, it means that there is no deadline. Is he going to protect Zhao Chen for a lifetime? The immortal monks retreat once, from a few decades to more than a few hundred years and thousands of years, where they can always be guarded by the younger generation, so Li Tai thinks it is necessary to take the first vice president of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce here. Come out. "Do not destroy the face, do not believe you do not give!" Li Tais heart snorted. A few days later. On the same street, a chamber of commerce was opened again, and the signboard of the Chamber of Commerce was the same as the font on the piece of the dragon that was given to Ningqi by the Dark Council! The Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is the Beilong Chamber of Commerce. The eyes of the monks passing by here are slightly strange. "President, the people of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce have been staring at us. Is it really okay?" A reincarnation of the rehabilitated sorrowful eyes retracted his eyes and fell on Ning Qi. His tone was somewhat fearful. Chapter 3781: Old man trail This reincarnation is also a monk who is too far away. The name is Fu Liang. I saw Ning Qis face in Li Tians face a few days ago. I also saw the atmosphere of the ten great emperors on the Ascension Dragon and found the door. Come, Ning Qi gave him a million yuan a year. Stone''s salary, as long as a hundred years, can get a billion yuan of fine stone, comparable to the ordinary reincarnation of the monk''s entire body, not the basic salary in the industry. "Afraid of what, they dare to kill you?" Ning Qi faint road. Fu Liangxiao smiled and said: "The president, if Zhao Chen is killed, I may be rewarded by Li Tai. Do you see salary increase?" "If you don''t want to be me, I will change." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t stop..." Fu Liang was busy saying: "I am just joking, the president will not be angry." It is rare to enter a chamber of commerce with strong background strength, or the first one of Ningqi''s first men. Such opportunities are not always available every year. Fu Liang naturally has to cherish it. "When I have saved three billion yuan of stone, I will go to the land of Taikoo and look for my chance. If I can break through to the fifth step, I will not do anything for one hundred million a year!" Fu Liang secretly contemplates himself. "I have given you the task, have you remembered it?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "Remember, remember, but those spiritual materials are very common, which small world are we going to sell?" Fu Qiqi asked. "Is it a small world?" Ning Qi gave him a look. Make the gods? Fu Liangs eyes suddenly slammed, and then she felt that her breathing was a little quick: The president, is it the creation of the gods in my imagination? "Who knows which one you think?" Ning Qi picked up an eyebrow. "This, I know, I am sure to keep the Chamber of Commerce confidential." Fu Liang reacted, and quickly patted his chest to ensure that his heart was a joy, and he was able to master the passage to the creation of the gods, only those gods! There is a Chamber of Commerce in which Shenzong is a patron. Why do you need to fear the Beilong Chamber of Commerce? It is unknowing to say that most of the chambers of commerce in Tongtian City are mostly opened by some first-class or even second-rate sects. There is no Shangshang who is a patron. because Shenzong simply can''t keep up with this profit. If you go straight to the realm of the gods, you can earn countless fine stones. "If the back of him is really a god, the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce should be a scorpion in Tongtian City, alone?" "When I am not there, you are optimistic about the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. The fine stone I gave you, in addition to the things in the list, you can take 10 million yuan stone every year." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, the guarantee will take 10 million, definitely not take more!" Fu Liang nodded quickly. Ning Qi is not afraid of his corruption. Before accepting him, Fu Liang not only issued a **** oath, but also signed a contract with Ning Qi. Before the contract was over, Fu Liang would betray the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, except for Tiandao. The swearing of the blood swears That Ning Qi spent 100,000 yuan stone to buy the contract, it is enough for Fu Liang to drink a pot. "Are customers coming, tea." Ning Qi''s eyes lifted slightly, Fu Liang quickly looked up and immediately ran to tea, the people came out from the Beilong Chamber of Commerce, followed by Li Tai and Zhao Chen, Seeing that Li Tai is going to lag behind him, Fu Liang knows the Beilong Chamber of Commerce this time. The guy who came over may be higher than Li Tai. "Wu Xiao brother, see you young, how long does it take to practice?" After entering the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, the middle-aged person in front of Li Tai smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi glanced at his property, and the smile of the skin did not laugh: "Easy friends guessed it, my time of practice is not too long." Ok? Yi Ming looks like a move, the other party actually knows his last name? He knew that Ning Qi was called Wu Yin, but he did not expect that the surname he had never used for many years, Ning Qi actually knew. Read this, I am gradually alert to the heart of the heart, the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is indeed not simple. Wu Yin is the pseudonym that Ning Qi uses now. Anyway, it has been used several times before, and it is taken again. "Wu Xiao Brothers, so to speak, you and Zhao Chen are both young and handsome, everyone has some temper. I specially took Zhao Chen to apologize today. I wonder if the reward of Wu Xiao Brothers can be withdrawn?" Yi Ming opened the door to see the mountain. Not waiting for Ning Qi to open, Yi Ming looked at Zhao Chen, Zhao Chen immediately squatted on the ground, and Ning Qi smashed three heads. "The younger generation has no eyes, and please forgive the seniors." Zhao Chen whispered. Fu Liang, who just drank a good cup of tea, saw this scene, and his heart secretly snarled. "I didn''t agree, you just squatted, these three heads are the interest sent to me?" Ning Qi looks like a smile to Zhao Chen. Zhao Chens face changed slightly, and he turned to hope for help. "Wu Daoyou, the battle between the children, why bother so aggressively, you don''t care about Li Tai''s face in the past few days. Isn''t it even the face that I am easy to give?" Easy to frown. After all, Yi Ming suddenly burst into a breath, and Fu Liang stepped back a dozen steps, until the back of the back reached the wall, but Ning Qi did not move, just with a smile, a faint look Yi Ming. "Let me make a straightforward statement today, even if the predecessors of the emperor behind the Beilong Chamber of Commerce came, I will not give you the face, you will not give it, you have to breathe me, then I will return a good gift. "Ning Qi smiled and took out the dragon''s order. The atmosphere of the emperor above was like a giant mountain. It was pressed on the head of Yi Ming''s three people. Even the immortal monks like Yi Ming are here. More than ten breaths are shocked, his moment of invincibility Being eliminated from the invisible, it was suppressed by the atmosphere of the Emperor of Ning Qi Sheng Long. "Wu brother please take away the token, and know that your Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is very big. There are ten emperors supporting the waist. We can''t compare the Beilong Chamber of Commerce. You can open a price and how to spare Zhao Chen." Easy to open the way. Asking price? Ning Qi just wanted to speak, but saw a familiar figure flashing past, and Ning Qi''s face changed in vain, and eventually lost the trace of the figure in front of a transmission array. Its very similar, at least 60% may be a sword! Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of excitement. I did not expect to find the whereabouts of the old man in the Tongtian City where the land was too far away. "Xietai, is this transmission array going to the land of Taikoo?" Ning Qi looked at a guardian who was a guardian. "No nonsense?" The monk bowed his head and looked at Ning Qi. The corner of his mouth was a little disdainful, but this time Ning Qi did not care about the other side, but continued to ask: "When is the next time the transmission array is turned on?" "After seven days, remember to bring enough fine stone and sit one billion." The monk''s faint words, naturally with a arrogant atmosphere belonging to the land of Taikoo. Ning Qi heard the words, turned and left, when he returned to the Chamber of Commerce, he found that Yi Ming and others had already left. "President, the Beilong Chamber of Commerce is very angry. When I left, I didn''t say anything, but look at my eyes, as if I want to swallow my life..." Fu Liang worried. Chapter 3782: Forbidden land to be opened "After seven days, I will go to the land of Taikoo. When you get there, you will recruit some people to buy the spiritual materials on the list. You will pay for it." Ning Qi seems to have not noticed Fu Liang''s worries, a faint road. "You go, the North Dragon Chamber of Commerce..." Fu Liang stunned. "What are you afraid of? They dare to start doing it." Ning Qi faint road. Fu Liang suddenly closed his mouth, but his heart was always a little worried. When he thought about whether to resign with Ning Qi, one person slowly entered the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. "Korean predecessor?" Fu Liang stunned. The other party was Han Wei who led a team of monks to patrol in Tongtian City yesterday. "You retire." Ning Qi waved his hand to Fu Liang. When Fu Liang saw it, he thought that Ning Qi knew Han Wei and turned away. "Wu brother, I met again. You don''t seem to have anything at this chamber of commerce. It''s empty." Han Wei looked around and smiled. Our Chamber of Commerce only does custom business. Ning Qi smiled. "custom made?" Han Wei stunned. After a pause, he humbly asked: "Wu brother, don''t know what it means to customize business?" "For example, which small world special product you want, I will help you get it, and then you give money, this is the custom business." Ning Qi faint road. "What small world is ok?" Han Wei gave a slight glimpse. Even the Shenzong of the Taikoo Land only controlled dozens of passages leading to the small world. The true heavens and the world''s passages have always been firmly grasped by the Holy Assembly. However, listening to Ning Qi''s tone, it seems that he can go anywhere in a small world. Can it be said that the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is opened by the Holy Assembly? Mind here, as a monk in the Holy Order, Han Weis eyes on Ning Qi suddenly became dignified. "Yes, which small world can be." Ning Qi faint road. Including the creation of the gods? Han Wei tried to find out. The creation of the gods is a small world? Ning Qi smiled. "Oh... the creation of the gods is not a small world, it is more to think about." Han Wei smiled. "The real world can also go, as long as you start the price, want to make things in the domain, I can help you find it, but there is no guarantee that 100% can be found." Ning Qi smiled. Han Weis brains could not turn around for a while. If you can go to all the small worlds, you can even go to the real world. What is the background of such a chamber of commerce? In addition to the Holy Parliament, is there a force that can make such a versatile chamber of commerce? In the depths of my eyes, I flashed a smack of unbelief. Han Weis brow wrinkled slightly: It seems that Wus words are not very practical. Its hard that this Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is opened by the Holy Assembly. As far as I know, the general Shenzong can Going to the small world is also dozens of places "..." This proves that our Shenglong Chamber of Commerce has a strong background. Although we do not have access to all the small worlds, the great emperors behind me have a good relationship with the major gates of the Taikoo, including the Holy Assembly. But for many years of friendship, you The repair is too shallow and naturally does not understand. Ning Qi smiled faintly. He did not deceive each other. It has been many years since the dark parliament and the holy parliament have been in contact with each other. How have you played a bit of love for so many years? "It turned out to be..." Han Weis eyes moved slightly. In his opinion, the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce became more unfathomable. The emperors behind it were estimated to be all powerful in the seven or more revolutions. Only such a great emperor can be called Traveling broadly, wherever you go, eat it Also qualified to be friends with some of the top leaders of the Holy Parliament! Even the top officials of the Holy Assembly are uncertain. Thinking of this, Han Wei is more clear about the purpose of coming here today. He said that he is going to see the head of Zhao Chen. I have a solution, but I dont want the three billion bounty. As long as Wu brother can give me a The heart of Kirin will be fine! "The heart of Kirin?" Ning Qi shook his head and smiled: "A unicorn heart can be more than three billion yuan of stone. In the gods and gods, you are taking out 30 billion, 300 billion, and the Kirin family may not sell." "But in the creation of the gods, the price of Kirin''s heart is very cheap. If Wu Xiong happens to see it, help me bring back one, and I am grateful. If the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce meets something in Tongtiancheng, look for it. Its also good in the next. Han Weidao. Ning Qi did not speak, but looked at Han Wei. The strength of the undead monk''s gods, the limit is 10,000 points, most of the immortal monks met by Ning Qi, even if the great consummation, the gods up to five or six thousand points, a few can reach more than seven thousand points, and Han Wei Just entering the immortality, The strength of its gods is at least around 8,000 points. It can be seen that its talent is extremely high. It is normal to want the unicorn to impact the limit of undead. "Han Xiao brother, your **** is quite strong, is it the limit of no death? And you are just entering the undead, such qualifications, in the land of Taikoo can also be called the pride of the party, the ordinary undead monk As long as it is great To raise the Yuanshen to the limit is of great benefit to the breakthrough immortality and even the future indestruction. In terms of fighting the law, the power of the technique is also stronger. Ning Qi slowly said: "If you have never taken the heart of Kirin, the first effect is very good, it is possible to directly let your gods reach the limit of no death, you say a reincarnation head Can be exchanged for such benefits, I am liter Is the Dragon Chamber of Commerce losing money? "Han Wei didn''t think that Ning Qi looked so thorough, and suddenly he showed a hint of color in his eyes. After a half silence, he suddenly whispered: "I just broke through the dead, there is not much Jingyuan Stone, but I have a message. Plus Zhao Chens head, it should be The value of Qilin heart is quite equal. "Oh?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Speak and listen?" He is very curious, what kind of news will be worth the same as a Unicorn heart? "Twenty years later, there is a forbidden land on the land that is too far away. The forbidden place is called the buried bone site. A long time ago, there was a very powerful sect of the ''Xuanyuan Xianmen''. At that time, the Shenzong Tianjiao of countless ancient times, Will gather too far Only for the inheritance of Xuanyuan Xianmen, the martial art has had the seventh step of the monk! Han Wei slowed down. Buried bone site? Xuanyuan Xianmen? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. This place is mysterious, he knew it very early, but until now, there is no strength to go in and explore, after all, the emperor can not go out. Later, Ning Qi thought of Xuan Qilin. After leaving the Dark Council, this guy did not know where he went. He was the only survivor of Xuanyuan Xianmen. If the buried bone site was opened, Xuan Qilin should be the one most likely to be passed down. ! Chapter 3783: Nightmare level creation mission "If the buried bone site is really open, you must go in." A voice rang in Ning Qi''s ear. Ning Qis face kept a quiet smile, and Han Wei nodded. This news plus Zhao Chens head is indeed a unicorn heart. If I can meet in the creation of the gods, bring you back. "" "Thank you, Wu Xiong, then I will arrange it before I go down. Tomorrow morning, Wu Xiong can see Zhao Chens head." Han Wei flashed a touch of joy in his eyes and got up and said goodbye. From the beginning to the end, he did not worry that Ning Qi would eat a word on this side. At this level, the monk would not basically destroy the promise for some small things. In that way, for the state of mind, it is easy to produce a demon, and he has seen the dragon''s order with his own eyes. The above does have the breath of the ten great emperors. In the face of such a chamber of commerce, it is completely trustworthy, and the price he paid is nothing but the news that all the gods and sons of the ancient land know, and the head of a reincarnation monk in the district. As for Li Taihe and Yi Ming, the other party does not It is a monk without a border, and Han Wei does not have to fear their revenge. After Han Wei left, Ning Qi came to the heart. "What is the benefit of the silver dragon predecessors and the opening of the buried bone site?" The buried bone site was the site of the original Xuanyuan Xianmen, and the Xuanyuan Xianmen was destroyed because they got the same thing that they could not control. Silver Dragon slowly. "what?" Ning Qi looks a move. The silver dragon has been sleeping and recovering the power of the gods. This sudden awakening told him that it is definitely a very important thing. "godhead." Yinlongs tone produced a little volatility, as if recalling something. "godhead?" For a time, countless information swung in Ning Qi''s mind. He tempted and asked: "What is the silver dragon''s predecessor, your mouth?" "You can understand it as a qualification, a qualification that allows you to step into the Holy Church and not dare to provoke you. As long as you get the godhead, you want to destroy the Holy Council in the future, just between the fingers." Silver Dragon Road. "Silver dragon predecessors, you should not say that if you get this godhead, you can become a master of the level of God, the equivalent of the eighth step monk?" Think about it, Ning Qi thinks that there is only one possibility. There are four known gods in the domain of the gods, the emperors of the three dynasties and the owners of the seas. "God king? Where did you hear the word?" The tone of the Yinlong tone is strong. Ning Qi smiled and said: "There are **** kings in the domain of creation. They call the seventh step monk a god, and the eighth step is called a **** king. Hey, these are all I guess, and I am not sure if the king is The eighth step is the monk, probably the most in the seventh step. Strong? "Silver dragon is silent for half a time, and the sound is ringing again. This time, its voice has become extremely harsh: "I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, the creation of the gods actually appeared like this. I didn''t tell you at the beginning, in the realm of the gods." The strongest, only Is it comparable to the emperor? That is because there is no **** in the domain of creation. In a world without a godhead, it is impossible to give birth to the seventh step of the monk, and it is even more impossible to have the eighth step of the monk! Ning Qi recalled that it seems that when the realm of creation and the field of creation was initially integrated, Yinlong did say that the strongest in the domain of creation was only the emperor. "There will be a king of gods in the domain of creation. It can only show that someone has got or condensed the godhead. That person may still be very weak now, but in the future he will definitely be on the position of the Lord of God. By then, the servant imprint of all the gods will recognize him. for Lord, as long as he thinks, he can always be a soldier. "This is something we can''t stop? What''s more, it seems to have nothing to do with me..." Ning Qi was silent after a long while, said. "The godhead has already appeared, and it really can''t stop it, but you said that it has nothing to do with you? Oh, it''s impossible to have nothing to do with you, not just you, the creatures of the heavens and the world, except for everything, as long as they are a little repaired, they will be new. God was born and suffered Extinction, you can be regarded as a reshuffle of power. After all the creatures are extinct, the new **** will be given the practice of practice. Yinlong''s faint road. Why is this happening? If someone can reach the realm of God, why should he destroy all the monks? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Because...the way we have repaired is all given by the last God Lord. If you change it to be you, what would you do?" Yinlong smiled. "..." Ning Qi''s face gradually became awe-inspiring. If the new **** is born, it will erase the life of all the monks. Then his family and friends will be erased. This is completely unacceptable to Ningqi. "How long will we have in Silver Dragon''s predecessors? How can we stop this disaster?" Ning Qi Shen Sheng. "Since someone in the sacred domain has got a godhead, it may be that he will be on the Lord''s lord tomorrow, or it may be a hundred years, a hundred thousand years, an ancient, a tenth... eternal, this is not allowed, the only thing that can stop this disaster. There is only one way to come, That is, you become the Lord of God, when you are not willing to obliterate the creatures created by the previous generation of God, they can not die. Silver Dragon Road. "So, twenty years later, you have to go to the burial site. The kid was a member of the Holy Assembly. Over the years, the Holy Parliament has been waiting for the remnant of the burial site to die. After the year, the buried bone site will open. Kai, that means that the soul is almost dying. "Becoming a god..." Ning Qis face showed a bitter smile. He has been practicing for so many years, but he is only an immortal monk, the fifth step, and his speed of practice is extremely fast, and there is a sixth step. Seven steps, the eighth step, become the lord of the ninth step Really, is it really possible? According to Yinlong, his current life, the cold weather, their lives, will be erased at any time, may be tomorrow, may be the day after tomorrow, if every day, they must live with the attitude of being obliterated. "You seem to have lost confidence?" The sound of the silver dragon sounded again. Silenced a few moments, Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, and his eyes flashed a fine mang, As long as you get the godhead, you will have the opportunity to be on the Lords seat? "Not bad." "Well, I will try it. If I can''t get the godhead, I have to condense my god." Ning Qi smiled. Cohesively... Yinlongs voice was a bit hesitant, but it did not go on, but returned to sleep. At the same time, the system sounds in the ear of Ningqi. "Hey! The host has accepted the dream task of the nightmare level to get the godhead, and the failure is obliterated. The mission succeeds in rewarding the eight-product remedy, and the medicinal properties are random. Well? Ning Qi was a little surprised. I didnt expect the system to come together for a lively moment. If I didnt get the godhead, I would kill it. Chapter 3784: Wudi Emperor "System, do you get the godhead from the other, or do you condense yourself?" "As long as you get the godhead, it is a mission success." No deadline? "If the godhead is taken first by others, it is considered that the task deadline has arrived. At that time, if the host cannot self-condense the godhead, it will be regarded as a mission failure." "Oh... what is the eight medicinal herbs?" Ning Qi asked. Phoenix reincarnation can only be regarded as the first-class medicinal medicine. For the seventh step monk, the gods of the gods are considered to be ordinary things. However, for the monks below the seventh step, it is the strong emperor, and there is a certain effect of improving the cultivation. The eight medicinal herbs mentioned in the system are probably the level of the gods. The currently known king of gods, only four of the gods in the realm of the gods, is the **** of the world, and there is a great possibility that even a strong king of the king level does not. "Dan medicine is random." The system prompts a faint sound. "Okay, I know, you go back." Ning Qi shook his head. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, there was a roar in the opposite side of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce. The owner of the voice, Ning Qi, was very familiar. It was Li Tai. Ning Qi looked up and saw that Han Wei, who had returned and returned, had put on special clothes and rushed into the Beilong Chamber of Commerce with a group of monks. In front of countless people, Zhao Chen was amazed. Brought it out. Li Tai followed closely and glared at Han Wei: "Han Wei, don''t think that you are a monk without a border, you can come freely, believe it or not, I will go to the city owner to tell you immediately!" "Li Tai, Zhao Chen repeatedly destroyed the rules of Tongtian City. In the previous month, he also killed a monk. I have a file here. I also have a certificate. If you are stubborn, I will sue you for cover-up. !" Han Wei sneered, not afraid of Li Tai. "I said that Zhao Chen is definitely going to have an accident!" "His character is not suitable for doing things in the Chamber of Commerce. I saw a few years ago that he had cheated a guy from a country who didn''t have a penny! The last guy because of one The time limit has arrived and there is no way to come up with one million fine stone, and it has been driven out. Tongtiancheng..." "I heard that Zhao Chen was rewarded by people. Three billion yuan of fine stone, this was taken out, there is no Li Tai they are protecting, afraid that the head is going to fall..." "Li Tai, have you heard it? If you cover Zhao Chen, you will not make sense." Han Wei faint. Zhao Chen looked desperate. "There are no evidences of what you said!" Li Tai still does not intend to give up Zhao Chen. Zhao Chen was brought out from Zongmen. If he died outside, how should he tell him back to the Zongmen? As the face of the immortal monk, where should I put it? "Li Tai, since Zhao Chen is carrying me and doing these wrong things, there is no reason to be difficult for others." Easy to walk slowly out, a touch of the road. "but" Li Tai wants to stop. "forget it." Yi Ming put his hand on his face, his eyes glanced at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed through a fierce man. Then he turned back to the Beilong Chamber of Commerce. Li Tai saw it, his face looked like Han Wei, and then looked at Zhao Chen. I only turned my attention to Ningqi. "Wu Yin, good means!" Li Tai sneered and turned into the Beilong Chamber of Commerce. After Zhao Chen heard this sentence, where did he still want to understand the purpose of Han Wei, his face was horrified, is it because he insulted an immortal, he would lose his life? This kind of price is too big! Zhao Chen was taken away. The people on the street looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and brought a deep taboo. The monks who worked for the Chamber of Commerce like Zhao Chen felt cold in their hearts. Until now, everyone can not guess Han Wei did not start, do not start late, why would Zhao Chen choose to arrest people after offending Ning Qi? This is obviously to tell everyone that there may be a big support behind the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce! "It turned out to be..." It was a great surprise to hear the moving and coming out to see the lively Fu Liang look. The next day. The genius was just bright, and some people found a **** head in front of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. Someone recognized the head of the head as Zhao Chen who was arrested yesterday! Li Tai went out of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce without saying a word, picked up the head of the ground and turned away. A few days later, the forces in Tongtian City basically knew that the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce was not good at provoke. Tongtiancheng. City House. Li Tai Tieqing stood behind Yi Yi, at this time in front of the two, sitting on a teenager, this teenager wearing a white robes, a red dragonfly in the corner of his mouth, sword eyebrows, extremely handsome. "Heavenly Emperor, this is the case. Under the influence of Han Wei as a monkless monk, it is unwise to know the law and break the law in order to please others." Easy to respect the road. The great emperor in front of him is not an ordinary person. It is the top of the Holy Assembly. In the Most Holy Parliament, the monks below the sixth step can be collectively referred to as the monks without the borders, but the positions are high and low, with different titles. Just the world I am used to calling them a monk, and sometimes I dont care what they are. However, the Great Emperor is already the second only member of the parliament in the Holy Parliament. No matter how high or low it is, there is a title. That is the Great Emperor! There are only a dozen emperors who want to enter the Holy Parliament, but there are only more than 30 emperors known to the Holy Communion. Each of them is basically the top powerhouse in the great gods of the Taikoo. These great emperors, with strong power and high status, are not comparable to ordinary emperors. They are like the so-called emperor family in the place where they are too far away. As long as the emperor has a command, they must cooperate with them! Therefore, even if the Emperor of Heaven is not a great emperor, the Shenzong behind it must let Yi Ming bow his head, not the existence of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce can be angered! "What you said, I already know, but this Zhao Chen did indeed do a lot of wrong things, and the monks in the army captured him. It is reasonable." Tianyue Emperor smiled slightly, and the smile was beautiful, but Li Tai, who was looking at the face, couldnt help but lose sight of it, but he immediately reacted and bowed his head, feeling hot. "Catch Zhao Chen can, but the next day, Zhao Chen''s head appeared at the door of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. Can this be said?" Easy to slow down. "The Shenglong Chamber of Commerce has spent 3 billion to reward his head. It seems that it does not conflict with the rules of Tongtiancheng. It is not allowed to fight privately here, but it does not mean that this place is the land of peace, killing and killing. We act as a monk, already used to not is it? Tianyue Dad smiled. "Understood." Yi Ming''s look has changed slightly. After the two left the city government, Li Tai suddenly said: "Heavenly Emperor obviously shields Han Wei!" Yi Ming did not speak, just nodded slightly. In the city''s main house, after the two men left, the eyes suddenly swept away, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "Is the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce opened in Tongtiancheng? This guy is a bit interesting..." Chapter 3785: Victim A few days later, Ning Xuanyi gave a few words to Fu Liang, and then left the Chamber of Commerce, and embarked on the boundary of Taikoo through the transmission array of Tongtiancheng! "Aura... Hey, its ten times more than the distance. It seems that it can be used for the rest of the nine places. It must be a bit of a material." Out of the transmission array, Ning Qi took a breath and felt the aura of the ancient land is very rich. Although it is not comparable to the creation of the gods, but compared to the place that is too far away, the place of the beginning is a lot stronger. The position of the transmission array is also in a huge city. After many passing monks in the vicinity saw the brand of Ningqi''s waist, they flashed a disdainful color. Together with Ning Qi arrived in Taikoo through the transmission array, there are dozens of other monks. These monks are the lowest in the reincarnation. Most of them are undead or even immortal. After all, the transmission array once needs 100 million fine stone. With this money, the ordinary reincarnation practice is too late, how can it be spent on the transmission array. "The silver dragon predecessor, since the buried bone site of the place that is too far away should be opened 20 years later, the Holy Parliament should block it, how can I sneak into it?" Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved and asked. Half-sounding, the sound of the silver dragon rang in his ear: "You can rest assured, as long as you worship a place in the ancient world, you can get a chance to go to the buried bone site with your cultivation." "Oh? When Xuanyuan Xianmen got the godhead, it was destroyed by the Holy Parliament. What is so important, the Holy Council will allow other monks to enter?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Not everyone can see the godhead." The sound of the silver dragon brought a hint of ridicule. "If you don''t have it, the godhead is placed in front of you, but you can''t see it with your nephew. You can''t touch it. When the site of Xuanyuan Xianmen was forbidden, most of the reason was because the people of the Holy Assembly did not find it. God, so they did not shoot to destroy the remnant soul in Xuanyuan Xianmen, fearing that they would lose the final whereabouts of the gods. Now the souls will dissipate as the years come, they will only have to send more people. Go to the buried bone site, so Once, there is a greater chance to get a godhead! "Wait if you have a chance to meet, you have no chance to meet each other?" Ning Qi smiled and thought it was interesting, but there was a slight worry in his heart. If he had no connection with the godhead, he would not know each other and could only wait for himself to condense the godhead in the future. If it is so simple to condense the gods on its own, the gods and the world will not have been out of the power of the **** level for so long, right? Not even the king of gods. "Right, the silver dragon predecessor, the seventh step of the Holy Week, is a representative of the gods, has someone inherited the gods?" Ning Qi asked. "No, these seventh steps are all promoted when the previous generation of God is still there. When they say it, they have lived for too long." Silver Dragon Road. "What about the eighth step of the monk? If there is a seventh step monk, there should be an eighth step to the monk." Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Even Yinlong said that the group of members lived for too long, and they may have lived for a very long time. It is estimated that they will be in the unit of the ages. "The eighth step is that the monks are all dead." The silver dragon''s voice is a little more emotional. It seems to be a schadenfreude: "The closer you are to the Lord, the more dependent on the Lord, because their words are from the Lord, if the Lord is fallen, their way is Broken, and eventually I will die with the Lord. As for the group of old people who are not dead in the parliament, they are too low to live, so they can live longer. "Its like the emperor is dead, want a group of nephews and courtiers to be buried together?" Ning Qi stunned. What is the saying between monks? Is the Lord of God equal to the master of all living beings in the world? Inexplicable, Ning Qi felt a little uncomfortable. "You can understand this." The silver dragon sounded a little more praise, and it seems that Ning Qis metaphor is similar. "What is the Wannian reincarnation? What did the Lord''s Lord have after his death?" Ning Qis mind suddenly had a flash of light. The next moment, the silver dragon seems to continue to fall asleep, no longer making a sound. The more the other party is, the more Ning Qi feels that he is right. It is no wonder that even if the emperor is strong, it will be inevitable. If the reincarnation of the world is the death of the Lord, no matter how strong the monk is, he will be integrated into it after death. That is to say, its gone. "The system gave me the invitation card of Wannian reincarnation, and my past life was also ruined by the Supreme Council because I got something in the Wannian reincarnation, so that Jiang Dadi killed my past life. What did Diana I get? what? system? In the field of creation? Ning Qi showed a hint of contemplation in his eyes. Both the system and the field of creation may be the opportunity that he obtained from the previous world''s reincarnation, but he is more inclined to the former. "Unfortunately, if you can fully restore the memories of past lives, even the memories of previous generations, the fog in front of you should be even thinner, and the information I can see will be more." Predecessors, are you too far away? Suddenly, a figure came to Ningqi, and he was respectful and respectful. Ning Qi looked up and looked a little weird. Young people dressed in white robes, carrying a long sword, look respectful. Ning Qi has seen him. Moreover, it was just a matter of his recent arrival in the gods and gods. At that time, Ning Qi was still in the land of God, and was ordered to take the three phoenixes of Fengjia to find the worms, and then smashed Feng Yingwei three people, but the void The worm was also smashed by a long sword. Kill. For Ning Qi at that time, the worm that had a reincarnation was already a very powerful and terrible existence, and it was even more terrifying to kill people. Later, Ning Qi saw that Feng Moran called a young man a grandfather. The young man also carried a long sword. At that time, Ning Qi concluded that this person was killing the existence of the Void Worm. Monk Feng Jiuyou! Ning Qi knows that Feng Jiu will appear at that time, and it must be for the sake of Feng Yingwei. In other words, Feng Jiu You is actually going to kill him. Its just that Ning Qi has never had an intersection with Feng Jiuyou, and the death of Feng Yingweis three people should also be a headless case... "Well, I am too far away." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The mood is a bit strange. At that time, Feng Jiuyou was his unattainable existence, but now he can see through Feng Qiu''s cultivation at a glance. The round is full of success. Not to mention that Ning Qi is already immortal, that is, from the moment Ning Qi became a reincarnation, there is no need to put the same-order monks in his eyes. "Predecessors, in the Xiafeng Jiuyou, is the son of Fengjia who is too far away." Feng Jiu is a secluded road. "Oh, the great family, I have heard of it." Ning Qi nodded. "What is the little guy doing?" brat? Feng Jiu had a sigh of relief, and then he was busy: "Predecessors, can you borrow the billions of fine stone from the younger generation..." "Damn, the guy who is sitting in the tyrant''s transmission is over there!" Not so long as Ning Qi opened, there were already monks coming out of the transmission array, and the imposing Chaofeng Jiuyou came over. Chapter 3786: Yuezong Feng Jiuyous eyes showed a hint of fear, and he quickly took a step toward Ningqi. Many monks in the vicinity saw this scene, and his face suddenly showed strange colors. They have seen eating king food, and they have seen people go to the brothel without giving money, but they have never seen anyone sitting in the tyrants to send the array? How did the other party get confused and come to the land of Taikoo? An undead monk, with several reincarnation monks, surrounded Ning Qi and Feng Jiu''s reunion, the undead monk stared at Feng Jiu, and his eyes showed a hint of anger: "I see you as a phoenix." The younger brother, I will believe you once, and you will be the result. Do you lie to me? What is my face? "The predecessors, can''t hold on, but they are forced to do so. The original Yuan Shishi is enough to pay for this transfer. It is expected that a friend of Tongtiancheng will lie to him. There is no way to go out." This policy, please also ask seniors Give the younger a little time, the younger generation will definitely get together 100 million fine stone to offer! Feng Jiuyou quickly went to the hand. Ning Qi''s face has become weird: "Cheat your guy... Is it surnamed Zhao?" "How do you know about your predecessors? Is it a senior?" Feng Jiuyous eyes showed a hint of vigilance. He quickly opened a two-step distance with Ningqi. Some of them were amazed. Is the other party and Zhao Chen a group? "He called Zhao Chen right?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes! It is him!" Feng Jiuyu had a sigh of anger at the bottom of his eyes. He brought more than 300 million Jing Yuanshi to Tongtian City. He could easily enter the land of Taikoo and rushed to one of the Shenzongs ''Yuexiangzong'' for a hundred years. The grand ceremony. As a result, Zhao Chen used the name of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce to sneak a fine stone in a few words. As a result, there was a strong opponent behind the opponent. Feng Jiuyou also had no way to do it. It didnt take long for him to be in Tongtiancheng. Stayed for more than one In the year, I was driven out. I finally earned a million fine stone and once again entered Tongtiancheng. This time he did not go to Zhao Chens troubles. Instead, he tried his best to use the identity of Fengs family to gain the trust of his predecessors. Transfer matrix, according to his calculation In the meantime, if you dont come to the land of Taikoo again, you will miss the iconic ceremony of the Moon Elephant. Like this kind of sect, there are so many people who go to worship, but only the mountain gate of Yuezong is better. If you miss this time, you have to wait for another hundred years! "You don''t have to be afraid, Zhao Chen is dead." Ning Qi smiled. died? Feng Jius heart was a joy, but he immediately pulled down his face and smiled and looked at his predecessors. The other side saw Feng Jiuyou and Ning Qi know, and Ning Qis body was very strong, but it was an immortal monk. He suddenly turned to Ningqis hand: The next is Tongtiancheng, who is responsible for maintaining and managing the transmission array! "Changlong Chamber of Commerce Wu Yin." Ning Qi smiled. Shenglong Chamber of Commerce? The shadow of the ö suddenly changed, and then immediately revealed a warm smile to the phoenix and nine secluded: "Since you know Wu''s predecessors, let''s say it early, as the predecessor of Wu, will you still lose 100 million yuan of stone?" Feng Jiuyi suddenly stopped, he just wanted to try his luck and see if he could meet the fifth step of the monk who had a little friendship with his own family, and he would give him 100 million yuan. But now, Yan Dongqings face reveals a slight smile. Shenglong Chamber of Commerce? What is this power? He has never heard of it, but Feng Jiuyou knows that Qi Dongqing is a monk in the land of Taikoo, that is, he saw his own immortal elders, and will not reveal the color of pleasing! "One hundred million fine stone is really nothing." Ning Qi smiled, but the voice was a turn. Chaofeng Jiuyou smiled and said: "Its just that you want to get together 100 million yuan stone. Why are you so anxious to come to Taikoo?" "I don''t want to go to the predecessors, I am planning to go to the moon like the teacher to learn the art. If it is not too old, the time is too late." Feng Jiu is a secluded road. Moon Elephant? It is very likely that Feng Jiuyou will go to the teacher, and Ning Qi happens to find a Shenzong call, waiting for twenty years to bury the bones forbidden! Mind here, Ning Qi smiled and said: "So smart, I have to go to the moon elephant, this time I will borrow you 100 million yuan stone, and remember to return me later." "really?" Feng Jiu quietly stunned, and then his face showed ecstasy, and thanked again and again: "Thank you for your predecessors!" I gave the Dongdong Qingyi 100 million Jingyuan Stone, and the Qidong Qing Dynasty Feng Jiuyou smiled and said: "You are lucky this time. If you don''t look at the face of Wu''s predecessors, your behavior is to give me 100 million Jingyuan Stone. I will also arrest you for returning to Tiancheng for punishment!" Feng Jiu quiet smile, no words. Qi Dongqing and Ning Qi chilled a few words, pulled the relationship, and then turned away from the crowd, and many monks in the vicinity looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, has produced a little change, the heart secretly guessed Ning Qi''s identity, how many Know the Shenglong merchants The guy in the meeting, quietly told the voice, everyone is stunned. Zhao Chen, who died this time, although it is only a reincarnation, can represent the game between the top levels. The Beilong Chamber of Commerce is a complete defeat, and the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is naturally taken a high look. Ning Qi is a manager of the Thang Long Chamber of Commerce in Tongtian City. The status of the identity is extremely high. In addition, it is an immortal monk. Therefore, even the old fritters like Dong Qing must be married. "Wu seniors, thank you very much this time." Feng Jiuyou once again thanked. "No need to be polite, I remember that you have a granddaughter called Feng Moran, right?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Feng Jiuyi suddenly stopped. He has several granddaughters, but Ning Qi only said the name of one of them. Is this not representative... the other party knows his granddaughter? Feng Jius look has become weird. Predecessors, are you and the stranger... "There is a side." Ning Qi smiled. Oh, its just a side. Feng Jiuyou suddenly had some disappointment. His granddaughter was not high and his qualifications were normal. Although he is in the Taikoo Star Court, he has no chance to become the chief in the future. If he can become a Taoist with the immortal monk, then if So a good thing... "Go." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey, where are you going?" "Don''t you go to the moon elephant? I am with you, naturally." Ning Qi eyebrows pick: "You don''t want to?" Feng Jiu was shocked and quickly said: "The younger generation is happy!" Seeing Feng Jiuyou''s such demeanor, Ning Qi couldn''t help but laugh a few times. When he saw Feng Jiu, he only dared to sneak Peeking, nowadays, Feng Jiuyou has to put a gesture of the younger generation in front of him. This feeling makes Ning Qi feel very comfortable. Tan, perhaps, those who are tempered to enter the country more strongly than others, often have this feeling! "The temper of this predecessor is a bit odd." Feng Jiu''s heart is slightly embarrassing. Chapter 3787: Nine characters Feng Jiuyou seems to have a lot of understanding and preparation for the land of Taikoo. Ning Qi knocked on the side and made a few words. The older generation pointed to the attitude of the younger generation. From his mouth, he learned a lot about the land of Taikoo. Taikoo Star Court is too strong, too? It belongs to the first sect, but in the land of Taikoo, this kind of sect is no longer inflow. The ordinary sect of the sect, at least two emperors are sitting in the town, whether it is one turn or two turn, the foundation is always It is stronger than the Taikoo Star Court. The slightly stronger Zongmen has three or four emperors, and the top is the first-class Zongmen, with seven or eight emperors, or five or six. The gods in the population are all strong men with more than ten emperors, and they have the sects who can go to the creation of the gods! These gods and cultivated disciples are extremely horrible. Even if they are better than their first-class sects, they will not be comparable. There are often some reincarnations that are less than 100 years old! "Oh, the horror of the gods, it is hard for ordinary people to imagine, the hundred-year-old reincarnation... I have practiced for tens of thousands of years, and the family is considered to be a talented generation, but it is also far from it." Feng Jiuyou suddenly popped a sigh. Tens of thousands of years? Its a genius, okay. Ning Qis face is awkward. Although the time flow rate between Shenluo and other places is different, Ningqis time spent on practice has already exceeded 100,000 years, and it has been closed once in the training field, which is counted thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. So, Feng Qiu The age of secluded, but also smaller than him! However, if you change to another person, you want to climb from the refining stage to the present level, like Ningqi. I am afraid that it will not be done in the ages. Those in the fairyland who once claimed to be the emperor of the ancient times are the opposite examples. Because the rules of the fairy world are different, they live for a long time, but the cultivation is only the second step. Feng Jiuyou can become a reincarnation monk in tens of thousands of years, also because of his origins! If he was thrown into the Qin and Tang dynasties at the beginning, with his qualifications, he might only be able to mix up with the Emperor, which is equivalent to the tenth order of refining. No matter how good the talent is, there is no corresponding condition, resources, just the level of the practice, it will kill countless monks. Mind here, Ning Qi smiled and said: "You don''t have to envy those hundred-year-old reincarnation. The district is a hundred years old. Like a young child, even if you don''t live, you know how to know the true meaning of practice. Even if you meet A hundred years old reincarnation with you, I I believe that you can easily defeat each other. Suddenly, "Oh, the premise is that your innate spiritual treasure is almost the same as the other." Is the seniors so optimistic about me? Feng Jiu quietly stunned, and suddenly felt a little moved. In his view, he is more like the rich and honoured, even if they are people, the difference is bigger than those who are in the 100-year-old reincarnation. "I have met a few, my mouth is not dry, I will kill it." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" This kind of Tianjiao must be from the Shenzong, even killing and killing? Feng Jiuyou took a breath and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes more and more awe. "The Shenglong Chamber of Commerce must be a powerful force comparable to the Shenzong, otherwise it is impossible to kill the Shenzong disciples so easily..." Feng Jiu secluded in the heart. A few months later. Ning Qi and Feng Jiu You have been sitting on the transfer array for thirty-eight times. They passed through more than forty giant cities. They also saw several battles between the emperors along the way, causing them to temporarily detour. The most exciting thing about Feng Jiuyou is that they have encountered a sectarian squadron. It is the kind of life and death that is not the way you destroy the door! Countless second step monks, third step monks, fourth step monks, mixed battles, even the fifth step monks are not uncommon, there are several emperors. The battle was faintly dark, attracting countless people to watch in the distance, and finally a non-dominant emperor appeared, which resolved the hatred between the two major denominations. And the great emperor, is an elder of the Yuezong of the Moon, the strongest of the eight turns of the Emperor! Such a fierce battle is simply not seen in the place where it is too far away. Feng Jiuyou is watching the blood, and the constant chanting on the road must join the Yuezong. "Is it coming to the moon?" Ning Qi said inadvertently. Feng Jiuyou nodded quickly: "After three transmissions, we will be able to reach the land of the Yuezong of the Moon. The seniors should be assured that the cost of these transmissions will be paid off one by one!" These are just small numbers and dont need to be counted. Ning Qi swings his hand. There are millions of fine stone in the area. He is still not in the eye. However, Feng Jius heart feels gratified. If he didnt follow Ning Qi, he wanted to get together these millions of fine stones, and it took some time. If you cant catch up, The elephant of the month of the elephants is in trouble! "What you want." Feng Jiuyou was busy. He can''t take advantage of Ningqi''s cheapness. The fifth step is a monk''s anger. If you suddenly remember this thing on a certain day, then it is not a lifelong incident. "up to you." Ning Qi smiled. After another half a month, the two finally set foot on the land of Yuezong of the Moon. Feng Jiuyou immediately took out a jade slip, and God swept it, and suddenly projected a virtual shadow like a map. "Predecessors, this direction." After finding the location of the Yuezong of the Moon, Feng Jiuyou reveals the color of happiness. "This jade slip was bought by Tongtian City for 300,000 fine stone. If there is no such thing, the moon like the land is so big, I want to Its not easy to find the moon elephant." "I remember that you have a strong emperor in Fengjia, why do you want to enter the moon?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. Feng Jiu quietly stunned. "Yue Xiangzong is one of the nine great gods of the ancient land. Not only is the practice powerful, but the resources of cultivation are also unmatched by my Feng family. I heard that those hundred-year-old reincarnations have eaten from Create the treasures of the gods! "Oh, what you are talking about is the kind of gems like the heart of Kirin. They are extremely cheap in the realm of creation. If you have the chance to meet it, you can buy it easily." Ning Qi nodded. The heart of Kirin? Feng Jiuyous eyes suddenly show the color of eagerness. This kind of baby is in the gods and gods, let alone him, even the Fengjia Emperor cant eat it. Only the Kirin family can produce the unicorn heart, but the Kirin family is so powerful. Only a hundred The tribe, but there are dozens of emperors, not Shenzong, but stronger than Shenzong! "Right, can you have a name for Feng Jixian?" When he was about to arrive at the elephant of the moon, Ning Qi suddenly asked. "Nine cents?" Feng Jiuyous face changed in vain, and some looked at Ningqi with some suspicions: Predecessors, do you know my third brother? "Your third brother is called Feng Jiuxian?" Ning Qi''s look suddenly became weird. They seem to be all... nine generations? Chapter 3788: Emperor "Yeah, my eldest brother is called Feng Jiudian, my name is Feng Jiuyou, the third brother is Feng Jiuxian, and the fourth sister is Feng Jiu, but the older brother died young, but when he has not fulfilled the question, he will be The enemy killed." Feng Jiu sighed, as if it had been recalled by Ning Qi. "Then your third brother? Is it still in the Feng family?" Ning Qidao. "The third brother is also dead." Feng Jiuyou shook his head. "How come to die." Ning Qi asked inadvertently. Feng Jiuyou didn''t seem to want to talk about this, but Ning Qi was also an immortal predecessor. He also took care of him along the way. Not only did he have the money to send the array, but he also loaned him 100 million yuan stone... hesitated. Feng Jiuyou whispered: "The third brother was a good friend with the Tianjiao of Taikoo Star Court. But the Tianjiao is inconsistent with Jiang Jia Jiang Tianshu in Zongmen. Jiang Tianshu is a talented person. Although he is younger than me, Practice speed However, it was very fast. After that, Tianjiao was suddenly shot and killed by Jiang Dadi. My third brother went to find Jiang Tianshu for this matter and eventually disappeared without news. "Feng Jiuyou''s eyes reveal a hint of ridicule: "Where is the monk missing?" If I dont come back for a long time, its estimated to be dead, but my veins cant be said at the Feng family. The family cant go to the Jiang family for this matter, and ultimately cant. It is. "You said the ancient celestial star celestial celestial, but Ning Beixuan?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, the predecessors have heard his name? Hey, its dull. The Jiang familys things are so big, the magical powers of the older generations, its unreasonable. Feng Jiuyous gloating: Ning Beixuan does not know. How to reinvent the world and rebuild it, the realm is even more terrible than it was at the beginning, that is, the three great powers of the Great Emperor Jiang, who have been suppressed by the students to the Wanzhou reincarnation, it is no wonder that the four sisters told me Tiandao has a reincarnation, whoever surpasses the sky, and the Jiang family is extremely arrogant. It always destroys the foundation, and almost the whole family is destroyed. The remaining kittens and small fish must also avoid the enemys pursuit of the enemy..." Hearing here, Ning Qi has a clear idea in his heart. Feng Jiuxian is probably killed by Jiang Tianshu, but somehow, he turned back to the Central Continent, and eventually combined with Wang Muting, gave birth to Ning Qi. "Coinciding? Still in the dark, someone is secretly manipulating? This relationship can be chaotic enough. According to common sense, I have to call Feng Jiuyou a second son?" Ning Qi looks strange. "Predecessors! We are here!" Feng Jiuyou suddenly snorted and looked at a mountain range that was covered by white snow, not far away, showing a ecstatic smile. "Forget it, you are my predecessor, I call you Xiaoyou." Ning Qi looked at Feng Jiuyous demeanor at the moment, and he made a decision in his heart. "Finally arrived! Counting the days, tomorrow is the iconic collection of the moon elephants? I heard that only 100 disciples were collected this time, I must succeed in the teacher, and I will fly from the sky!" "Hey, mother, wait for me to become a disciple of the moon, and I will avenge you and destroy the desert!" "Come on, I havent missed it." A group of figures galloped, and made a sigh, Feng Jiu secluded, seeing their eyes suddenly with a vigilant color. These guys are his competitors! The repairs ranged from the third step to the fourth step. There were also several reincarnation monks. At first glance, they took a kind of vitality and suddenly made Feng Jiuyou feel a great threat. "Go." Ning Qi smiled at Feng Jiu, and his body was turned into a lightning bolt. Feng Jiuqi saw it and quickly kept up. "There is a stop." In the clouds of the sky, there was a sudden burst of thunder, and a loud bang, two huge legs like the pillars of the sky, appeared in front of everyone, and stopped the way of the people. The atmosphere of the emperor! Ning Qi immediately stopped his body shape, and he followed the Feng Jiu quilt. Several monks had no time to react. They directly hit the two thighs, and they slammed into a **** fog and died on the spot! Some people showed a mocking smile: "There is a **** in the moon, and there is a **** who will not know the mountain. I dare to come to the teacher. This collision will destroy the body. The source is hurt and there will be no future in the future." "You know why you don''t say it?" Someone is angry. "Why do you want to say? One is one." The man smirked. Feng Jiuyu glanced at him, his face was only twenty years old, but his body was just like him. He was full of reincarnation, and his eyes suddenly showed deep taboo, while his heart was somewhat grateful. Not Ning Qishun Live him, he just had to hit the two thighs. The clouds are gone. Everyone finally saw what kind of existence was in front of them. The other party was wearing a silver-white armor, which was higher than the mountains. The upper part of the body was almost in the clouds. There were two axes in the hands, like the face of King Kong, cold. Cold staring at everyone It seems that anyone who dares to take another step forward will be killed by his axe. "God will be an adult, I am coming to the moon to worship the teacher." The young man who first ridiculed and ridiculed smiled at the giant in front of him, and his tone was not respectful. "You can enter." God will slowly nod. The young man swept the crowd and smirked and flew toward the mountains. God did not mean to stop it. Everyone saw it and immediately passed the test. "Its not a moon like a patriarch, but a mountain guard is actually a great emperor." Feng Jiuyou turned and glanced at it, and his heart was awkward. "That is not the great emperor." Ning Qi shook his head faintly. "What? That kind of breath... even my family''s Feng Dian is inferior..." Feng Jiuyou was somewhat shocked. "That is a shackle with the power of the great emperor. Otherwise, do you think that the person just dared to be so arrogant? In the face of the great emperor, there is no respect." Ning Qi laughed. He refining the shackles and being a spiritual treasure teacher. Just the existence of the scent of the great emperor can be found in the other''s eyes, and there is less spirituality. Although there is wisdom, those who are refining with Ningqi Tianshu Shenlong, ink Wei, but it is not a living person. Feng Jiuyu was dubious, but there was a figure in front of him turning around. Xiaoning Qi smiled: "Predecessors have good eyesight, and this one is worse." The person who spoke was the young man who had previously ridiculed the people. Feng Qiuqi heard the words and was not angry. Instead, he was shocked. The other side said that the giant might really be jealous? What about the Great Empire? Its not a moon elephant! Feng Jius heart once again made a sigh. "Predecessors, in the next Tian Cangyu person, Di He, I dont know how the seniors called it? The young man looked at Ning Qi and smiled. Feng Jiu has a glimpse of his eyes and a glimpse of his eyes: "The predecessors don''t know you, don''t set it up!" Chapter 3789: Entry assessment Di He looked at Feng Jiuyou and seemed to see through his thoughts. The corner of his mouth smirked and ignored. He just looked at Ning Qi. "Too away, Wu Yin." Ning Qi faint road. Too far away? Di He''s slight glimpse, then the eyes of the eyes fainted a few points, without the previous enthusiasm, but there is still a sentence without chatting with Ning Qi, seems to want to explore the purpose of Ning Qi came to the elephant. "If you want to come to the teacher, you will come here to gather." Unconsciously, everyone has come to a square, not far away, it is the mountain gate of the moon elephant, the mountain gate is incomparable, with a kind of swallowing For a long time, even the immortal monks like Ning Qi are somewhat dazzled. There is a ban on the environment, and if it encounters a strong enemy, this mountain gate is a level! There was a monk who was attached to the sect, and then placed in a huge house. "You are also coming to the teacher?" After seeing Ning Qi, a monk like a monk, his eyes were slightly stunned. Because of his reincarnation, he could not see the depth of Ning Qi, indicating that the other party was the fifth step. "Not a monk in the land of the Pacific." Not the same as Ningqis opening, the other party has already smiled. We are only accepting qualifications and potentials. We dont look at the cultivation. If you are not qualified enough, you will be the fifth step. of." "Well, thank you for your reminder." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. "Well, you are waiting here, and tomorrow, when the ceremony begins, I will come to take you to the "Spirit Valley" of our moon elephant sect. In addition, you must move around indiscriminately. If it is discovered, Immediately evict this place." The other party confessed to the rest of the people and turned and left. "Predecessors, are you not coming to the moon as a sect?" Feng Jiuyou was a bit dull looking at Ning Qi. He always thought that Ning Qi went to the moon elephant sect, perhaps to meet with a certain elder in the elephant like Zong Zong, but did not expect Ning Qi to be like him, was taken here to wait for tomorrow''s apprentice ceremony. "Who told you that I came to the elephant like the moon?" Ning Qi smiled. Feng Jius words are silent, and hes speechless. If you think about it, Ning Qi seems to have never said this before... Feng brothers dont need to be surprised. The Shenzong of the ancient land has a lot of time when you open the door. The fifth step of the predecessors from all over the world came to the teacher. After all, the true Taoist system is only in Taikoo, and some of the emperors are also strong. Choosing to practice in Taikoo is easier to break through the bottleneck. Di He smiled. "Like Wu''s predecessors, if you can pass the assessment of tomorrow, you will be a disciple of the moon, but you will soon be a disciple. "Is there really no hope for the true biography? Wu predecessors, but the immortal monks, how can it not be true?" Feng Jiuyi suddenly took a look. Many people have heard this sentence, and they have looked at Ning Qi, and they have some jealousy in their eyes. However, some monks who know the way of appreciating the gods have some gloating, but also with a trace of Zhao Chen. The sense of superiority. "Because of two points." Seeing Ning Qi also looked at himself, Di He smiled slightly: "The first point, Wu predecessors are not Taikoo, other sects do not have this rule, but the true biography of Shenzong, may only be a monk from Taikoo , it can never be other boundaries, At two o''clock, Wu''s predecessors were already immortal monks, and began to temper the golden body. The practice has reached this point, and it has not been easily remodeled. Naturally, it cannot become a true biography. There are thousands of monks nearby, and dozens of them are the fifth step. When they hear this, their faces are slightly dark, and they can immediately ignite their fighting spirit. If you can''t be a true biography, the moon will be a god, and even if you become an inner disciple, you will benefit a lot, and it will help them greatly. "Is it the predecessor of the emperor who is responsible for teaching the true biography?" Ning Qi suddenly opened. "Exactly." Di He nodded, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes. "You can get the guidance of the emperor, and you can cultivate it for a thousand miles. But only the true people have such blessings. The ordinary disciples can only listen to the emperor''s sermon every hundred years." "A hundred years is enough. Don''t be content. In my place, even if I waited for a thousand years, there would be no emperor preaching for 10,000 years." "Where did you come over?" "Tai Shang." "Oh... I have been there a few times in the broken place. Its a lot weaker than I was too early. I heard that you have only three emperors in Taishang?" "What do you mean?" Chatting and chatting, there were two monks who suddenly couldnt see their eyes and watched the fighting incident. The two of them turned their heads away. Obviously, they knew that fighting at this time would only be expelled by Yue Xiangzong. "Daoyou, I am too far away. I don''t know what kind of friends are born, why have you never seen them?" An unruly big perfect monk walked to Ningqi and his eyes were somewhat suspicious. "Too many sects, have you seen all the immortals?" Ning Qi looks cold. "Daoyou said with a smile, and he was a monk in the lower body. He was a vast expedition in the place where he was too far away. The ordinary immortal monks naturally saw it." The other party smiled. Someone heard that he was a monk without a border, and immediately enthusiasm came close to it, and the Holy Assembly would not pick a monk without a border, and could become a monk without a border, and all of them were talented! "I may be an unusual immortality in your mouth, so it''s not surprising that you haven''t seen it before." Ning Qi faint road. The other party heard the words, his face changed slightly, seeing Ning Qi''s face revealing the indifference that refused people thousands of miles away, smiled and turned and chatted with other monks, but sometimes he would look at Ning Qi from time to time. "When the monks meet, they are like dark monks, oh, seniors, dark monks. Have you seen them? We have not been here on the side of Taikoo. I heard that the rest of the nine dark monks are rampant and created a parliament called the Dark Council. Follow the holy Will fight the Taiwanese, this group of arrogant people, do not look at their own a few pounds, and dare to compare with the Holy Council, just a god, can destroy them ten times eight times. Di He smiled. Feng Jiuyou sneered aloud: "The dark parliament is not as unbearable as you said. How many monks have been dispatched in these years, but have actually defeated the dark parliament? But the monks have died a lot." Perhaps it is because Di He also has a taste of looking down on people, but Feng Jiu is standing on the side of the dark monk. "Not the same, they hide and hide. If they come out with a bright and bright battle, the moon elephant can destroy them. Hey, are you not convinced of the strength of the moon elephant?" Di He smiled and laughed at Feng Jiuyou. Feng Jiuqi heard the words and suddenly closed his mouth. "There is no dark monk in the land of Taikoo? It is now." Ning Qi slowly closed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Some people meditated and adjusted, and some people talked about it quickly. One day passed quickly. On the second day, Di He had put up that kind of unyielding smile. Obviously, he felt some pressure for the next entry examination. Chapter 3790: Separate assessment "Go, let me go to the valley." The monk like the monk who led the way yesterday appeared in front of everyone. When he waved freely, he turned and left. Everyone saw it and quickly got up to keep up. On the road, Feng Jiuyou found that the people who came to worship the teacher were not only thousands of them, but also four or five groups of monks who led the way with other monks like the monks and were heading in the same direction. "Almost 15,000 people, is there so many monks coming to the moon every year?" Feng Jiu''s look is somewhat dignified. Suddenly he felt a sigh of relief in his heart. In the place where he was too far away, his qualifications were considered first-class. No matter where he went, it was not an ordinary reincarnation. However, the Tianjiao of the ancient times abounds. These arrogances are even ordinary in Taikoo, but they are out of Taikoo, and their qualifications are comparable to those of some sects. With these people as competitors, Feng Jius heart suddenly lost a bit of confidence. If the teacher can''t make it, then the cost of his cost is a bit big. The 100 million yuan stone is not a small amount for the returning monks! "You are Feng Jiuyou? Feng Xuantian is your father?" The undead who tried to find Ningqis identity yesterday suddenly approached the two and smiled. Hey? The seniors recognized my father? Feng Jiu is a little glimpse. "My father and I are at the turn of the year." The other side held a smile. "I don''t know how the seniors call it?" Feng Jiuyun arched the road. "Liu Muqing." The original predecessor was the chief of Batu Caves. Feng Jius eyes flashed a trace of gloom. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He had been away from the land for a long time, but he had never met a monk who was attached to the 13th hole. The main reason was that he was basically in the Taikoo Star Court. The Batu Caves is one of the four 13-holes in a pavilion. I heard that the cave master is a bear demon, the strongest of the emperor''s second turn, but did not expect to accept a monk like Liu Muqing. Liu Muqing nodded slightly, and this turned to Ning Qi, exposing his true purpose: "I don''t know which ancestral door is Xiongtai?" "There is no door, no school, no one." Ning Qi smiled. Liu Muqing''s face changed slightly. Seeing Ning Qi always avoiding his identity, his heart became more suspicious, but he has no evidence at present and can''t use the identity of a monk. "The whole immortality is only a few hundred people. No one is I don''t know. This person''s origin is unknown, and he is afraid of being a dark monk." Mind here, Liu Muqing smiled and laughed: "In the process of meditation, you can cultivate your realm. It is also a generation of arrogance. It is just very curious. Isnt there a name that is circulated?" "You have to remember a little." Ning Qi''s look gradually became more serious. "Be careful under the ear." Liu Muqing nodded. "I am immortal, you are not dead, you and I are in a big realm, to pinch you, it is as simple as pinching an ant, you will test my identity, I will send you to Wanjiao." Ning Qi smiled. Di He, who has been eavesdropping on the conversation between the two, heard that the look of Ning Qi has become a bit strange. "This is a monk, don''t be guilty of nothing." "The Liu Muqing thought that he was too far from the chief of the Batu Caves, and the superiority in his words was comparable to the monks of the ancient land I have seen. It should be eaten this time." Liu Muqing''s face changed slightly, and he took a deep look at Ning Qi. He turned back and took a few steps. Obviously he did not intend to talk to Ning Qi anymore. Ning Qi was also happy. On the road, when several teams meet, the returning monks in the team began to look at each other, and each team also had a ten-fifth fifth-step monk. They also looked at each other and did not go to the Rotary Valley. The competitive atmosphere has already Gradually appeared . About Momo walked for an hour or so. The road suddenly disappeared, and there was a valley full of white thick fog. The mountains around the valley were like a knife and axe, like a few giant swords, surrounded by them. "To the Swirling Valley, you are all standing here. If you can worship the mountain gate, you must see your own qualifications." The moon-like patriarch said, and stunned Ningqi and others. Walking to the middle of the valley, a middle-aged monk stood behind, and a gust of wind suddenly blew through, blowing a lot of thick fog. At this time, the talents found that in the surrounding mountains, they stood there. The endless moon like the monk, at this moment is using a condescending look, overlooking the crowd. "Wu Naiyue, the deputy sect of Xuexiang, Xue Jian, this month''s iconic sect of the sect of the sect, was presided over by the deity." The middle-aged monk faintly swept the crowd, including Ning Qi, the fifth step monk, Such as the back of the thorn, as if someone used a sword tip to gently stroke through their skin, many people even raised the goose bumps, could not help but hit a cold Trembling. "First of all, it is not a monk who was born in Taikoo." Xue Jian''s faint road. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and finally leave the team slowly, stand in front, about hundreds of people, compared to the team of more than 10,000 people, hundreds of people only account for a small proportion. However, the cultivation of these hundreds of people is top-notch. Apart from a few dozens of fifth steps, they are still standing in the ranks. There are more than forty fifth-step monks standing up. They are all from Shenluo. All over the place. Ning Qi Yu Guang swept away, his heart suddenly disappeared, the monk who came to the ancient land is a minority, the transfer array once has 100 million fine stone, ordinary rounds can not be easily taken out, on the contrary, the monks of the ancient land are also very Leave less too Going to all parts of the country, because they also spend 100 million fine stone. But where is the **** of the gods than the Pacific? If there is no special thing, no one will do such a loss. "You are not a Taikoo, so you have to be a teacher, and they are different from their assessment." Xue Jian looked at Ningqi everyone, his eyes stayed in Ningqi for more time, more than forty fifth steps, and there were only a few people in the immortal monk. "Please Xue Zongzhu despite the assessment!" An immortal monk arched. "I am the deputy lord. If you don''t understand how to call me, there is no need to stay in our moon elephant." Xue Jian simply ignored the fact that this person was flattering and his tone was very cold. Some people secretly ridicule. When they arrived in the emperor''s realm, who still cares about a name, the deputy is the deputy, the real moon-like patriarch, who must be only the strongest of the seven-turner in the emperor! "Yes, Xue is the lord, it is in the next wave." The immortal monk was awkward. "I will arrange the moon like the monk in the realm of Bill and other places. As long as you can support the ten strokes in their hands, even if they pass the first level assessment, the next assessment will be the same as other people, fair and just. If you are not willing Now you can leave, after all, the sword has no eyes. "Xue Jian faint." Chapter 3791: Concession Arranging the monks of the elephants who have a high level in the realm, supporting ten strokes in their hands? Many monks from all over the world have exposed a trace of disdain. Can they come to the monks who worshipped the gods in Taikoo, which one would be a simple role? Its just that the realm is high, and its not the gap between the big realms. The support of Xue Jiankous ten tricks is a shame in the eyes of most people! However, some people have a dignified color on their faces, including Feng Jiu. "Predecessors, Shenzong will never lack Lingbao, and the exercises and techniques are better than the monks in other places. You should be careful." Feng Jiuyou reminded. Obviously, he did his homework before. However, the limit of the Yuanshen of the immortal monk is 30,000 points. Now Ningqi has more than 20,000 points of the gods. It is much stronger than the same order. Even if it is the moon elephant, it is impossible for everyone to reach it. Yuanshen limit, plus nine door armor and other The card, if the moon like the sect of an invincible monk to deal with him, perhaps also a few points, but only immortal, it is impossible to be Ning Qi''s opponent. "Be careful with yourself. If you fail, you don''t even have the fine stone that is too far away." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Feng Jiuyou was slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly showed a decisive color. Obviously, he was ready to go all out. Next, Ning Qi and others have drawn a sign to decide the order of appearance. The month of the elephants seems to be not afraid of wasting time. He intends to let Ning Qi and others go one by one. The first to appear is a monk from the land of Taishang. The local resources are poor. Even the beginning and the beginning are not as good. There is only three emperors in a vast territory. This Taishang monk was not particularly high, and he was in the middle of the reincarnation. Therefore, the monk of the Yuezong sent a monk in the late reincarnation. "I want to take it, you are careful." Yuezong monk smiled lightly. The Taishang monk heard the words, his face suddenly became a lot of dignity. The next moment, the moon-like monk was shot in the palm of his hand, only to see the changes in the surrounding aura, and finally turned into a huge incomparable palm print, facing the name The business monk attacked, sly One voice, the Taishang monk could not resist even one move, and the whole person flew out, and fell heavily on the ground, falling into a state of fainting. Spike! One stroke spike! Although the Yuezong sent out in the late period of the reincarnation, but a gap between the small realm, and can not bring much difference in strength, but the moon like the monk is still a stroke to kill the preoccupied, ready to pick up the Taishang monk, Originally no The monks who put this assessment in their hearts have shown a dignified color in their eyes. "This person is repaired as a fear of more than 8,000 points. It is not far from the 10,000 points of the peak of the cycle. It should not be an ordinary monk in the moon, but it is definitely not the top." Ning Qis heart sinks. Many fifth-step monks also saw this point, and their faces became more and more dignified. If they waited for the next year, the people who came out like the sects were all at this level. They might not be able to survive ten strokes! The first assessment, about the end of the multi-interest period, ended. After an hour, hundreds of people have been eliminated by ninety-nine, only a few passed the assessment, but after ten strokes, the guys are also Pale, dark and cold Khan, apparently suffered from a minor internal injury. "Next, Liu Muqing." Xue Jian''s faint road. Liu Muqing smiled and walked into the field. He was not in the early days of the dead. On the other side of the moon, there was a strong mid-term in the dead. The other side seemed to know that Liu Muqing was a monk without a sneak peek. Exhausted If there is a ban on the arrangement of Xue Jian around, there will be many rounds of returning monks who will be killed by Yu Bo. Boom! After ten years of interest, Liu Muqing had already taken the other side''s ten strokes, but did not stop here, but continued to use his own methods to fight each other. The moon was not convinced, but also did not stop. The two sides fought for seven or eighty strokes. Finally, under the opening of Xue Jian, the two talents were divided. "Concession, I am the moon, Zhu Zongzhen, Zhang Wenhua." The moon is like the undead monk. "Too away from the black wind hole Liu Muqing." Liu Muqing also bowed his hand. "I am afraid that I will call your younger brother." Zhang Wenhua smiled and turned and left. Many people have an enviable color in their eyes. There is Zhang Wenhua''s saying that the other party is very optimistic about Liu Muqing, and Liu Muqing''s chance of becoming a monk is like 90%! Liu Muqing slightly turned back to the team, his eyes glanced at Ningqi, and he seemed to be kindly reminded: "Wu brother, don''t look at you is immortal, the moon elephant monk is the pride of the sky. In the same stage, the fighting power is unparalleled, you have to After ten strokes, don''t throw me away from the face. While holding the moon elephant sect, he stepped on Ning Qi''s foot. Many months, the patriarch disciples looked at Liu Muqing''s eyes softly, showing a hint of approval. "Next, Feng Jiuyou." Xue Jian''s faint road. Feng Jiuyou took a deep breath and played. He was a perfect reincarnation. The Yuezong of the Moon did not arrange for the undead monk to beat him. The same was sent to the great returning monk. "Fortunately, I have known this level for a long time. I didn''t come before the big perfection. I played the same level with the same level. I don''t believe that I can''t support ten tricks!" Feng Jius heart whispered in the heart. The fight started soon. After ten strokes, Feng Jiuyou was directly attacked by the monk Xiangzong monk. Although he lost, he has survived ten strokes, and if he passed the first pass assessment! Feng Jiu is very beautiful and stands back to the team. My heart is already thinking about how to deal with the next assessment. Until Xue Jian called Ning Qi''s name, he came back and looked at the field. "I heard that you have been away for many years, no one has advanced into the emperor. It is no wonder that even the immortal mid-term monks like you have to come to our ancient land to learn from the arts." Yue Xiangzong sent a In the late stage of immortality, it is not a disciple of the disciples. It may be an elder, but its **** is only about 15,000 points. It is much weaker than Ningqi. Although the body is hardened, but It is the equivalent of Ningqi, the difference between tofu and King Kong. There is no comparability. What I said is full of ridicule. "Shen Zong, not so good, let you know today, what is the monk." The other side said that the momentum of the body was soaring. Just when everyone put a stool and prepared to watch a fight, Ning Qis figure disappeared in vain. When it appeared again, it had already punched the moon and the elephant was immortal. "He actually took the initiative?" Liu Muqing has a slight glimpse. "Glyphs!" The moon''s immortal mouth evoked a disdainful smile. The next moment was Ning Qi, a boxing chest, and the wolf was tumbling out, even a deep trace on the ground pear. "Concession." Ning Qi arched his hand and turned back to the team. The atmosphere of the valley was suddenly quieter... Chapter 3792: Pass the assessment "Xue elders are in the late stage of immortality. Some time ago, they also practiced the body of the moon. How could this be defeated by the monk?" "Don''t Elder Xue know him and deliberately release water?" "Impossible, the deputy lords are here, how can Xue elders take power for personal gain!" "This is too simple to be a monk. It is easy to defeat a strongman who is higher than himself. Is his strength comparable to that of immortality?" Around the moon, the elephants of the patriarchs showed a horror on their faces. The previous arrogance had disappeared. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, it revealed deep jealousy and shock. "Is he so powerful?" Liu Muqing took a cold breath in his heart, and the color of suspicion in his eyes became more intense. If there is such a arrogance in the eyes, how can it be unknown? Wu Yin, obviously a pseudonym! He is increasingly convinced that Ning Qi is very likely to be a dark monk, but there is no evidence at all. It is not good for an immortal monk to do anything. Even if he reports the matter to him, he knows his support for the above high level. People are not too many. "Good and strong..." There was a flash of exclamation in Di Hes eyes. "The means of the predecessors turned out to be horrible. It is no wonder that the connection between Tiancheng and Dongqings predecessors was awe-inspiring to him... The Shenglong Chamber of Commerce... is unfathomable!" Feng Jiu is fascinated and happy! The monks of the same team with Ning Qi, looking at his eyes, will inevitably bring a deep awe, but at the same time, the heart feels and has the honor, because Ning Qi is not a Taikoo monk, but like them, From the gods He is everywhere! "impossible!" The elder Xue, who stood up and swayed, still felt dizzy. His eyes showed an incredible color. He was defeated by the other party. He does not believe it! Therefore, he returned to the court and shouted to Ning Qi: "I just didn''t check it for a while, and in your calculations, the assessment is not counted, come back!" Is this a good thing? "I have already passed the exam, but I don''t even say it?" "Moon Xiangzong, this is... to destroy your own signboard?" The monk''s face that came to the teacher became more and more strange. At the same time, Xue Jians gaze also fell on Ning Qi, his eyes moved slightly, and then he said: Xue Qingguang, no fun! "Yeah... deputy lord, I just had no time to implement the technique, and this was his plan. I asked for re-assessment. This time, he absolutely can''t support ten strokes in my hands!" Xue Qingguang showed a hint of stubbornness in his eyes. In the face of countless sects, he was defeated by an outside monk, and the other side was still a lower realm than him. If the matter was spread, he would not only have no face in the moon, but even the other gods. Friends, will also laugh at Xue Qingguang can''t tolerate his reputation becoming like this! "The rules are the rules. You are the elders of the moon elephants. Do you want to destroy the rules yourself?" Xue Jian''s faint road. "Yes, I understand." Xue Qingguang nodded unwillingly. At this time, Ning Qi went back and returned to the court, laughing at Xue Jian: "The deputy lord, since Xue Chang''s heart is unwilling, I think that re-evaluation once will help him recognize his strength. "hiss" Everyone **** a cold breath, is there such an operation? Xue Qingguang took a slight step and immediately looked at Xue Jian. "You know, if you lose, you can''t go to our moon elephant." Xue Jian smiled. "The younger generation knows naturally." Ning Qi smiled. "Then why do you want to re-evaluate once?" Xue Jian''s faint road. "Because...the younger will not lose." Ning Qi chuckled and his eyes fell on Xue Qingguang. At this moment, the nephew could also see the confidence of Ning Qi. "Hurricane!" Xue Qingguang gritted his teeth. "Okay, let''s re-evaluate this time." Xue Jian nodded faintly. His voice just fell, Xue Qingguang suddenly twitched behind, there was a ghost of a giant elephant, this giant elephant is like an ancient beast, just appeared, with a mysterious and simple atmosphere, so that everyone feels pressure, except this Outside, giant There is still a round moon under the shadow of the shadow, the appearance of the virtual shadow, so that the breath of Xue Qingguang is multiplied! "This is the body of the moon!" The person who knows the goods recognizes the technique of Xue Qingguang at a glance. In the Yuezong of the Moon, the body of the Moon is the most famous and core practice. Only when it is above the fifth step, is it eligible to touch this practice. If it is practiced, it can bring great strength improvement, just like Xue Qingguang. His breath at this moment is constantly rising, and it is already perfect than the immortality! Promote a small realm! For most of the monks, this is already an incredible and extremely powerful technique. Feng Jiuyou and others are shocked first, and then they are happy. They are delighted to see the famous God today. If you can successfully enter the moon elephant, they will also have the opportunity to master such a technique! The body of the moon is divided into many stages. Xue Qingguangs body of the moon is obviously just trained. It is said that the body of the moon is trained to be perfect, and there will be a million heads like a volley, and the momentum is terrible! "You just told me not to prepare, to count me, now, I will let you know, what is called Shenzong monk!" Xue Qingguang showed a trace of pride. The next moment, he saw Ning Qi disappeared again in the same place, rushing toward him, his eyes flashed a bit of ridicule, and the moon screamed behind him, constantly pouring power into Xue Qingguang, and then he also punched Ning Qi. The power of this punch is comparable to the great perfection of the immortal! Behind the moon, with the moonlight, Xue Qingguang is very sacred and solemn, as if the gods are descending. Just the next second, Ning Qi also appeared behind a leading virtual shadow, the leader is solemn and solemn, compared to the moon image behind Xue Qingguang is dozens of times more than the two, it is like the relationship between the ants and the giant gap! Changing the boxing for the palm, a bang, the moon shadow behind Xue Qingguang suddenly collapsed, and he himself once again flew out like a cannonball, and slammed into a mountain. Ning Qi smiled and turned back to the team again. This time, the monk of the Yuezong of the Moon looked at his eyes, just like watching a monster, only the shock. Because Ning Qi defeated the monk who was comparable to the immortal and perfected in the midst of the immortality, this monk was still a god, and the means were extraordinary! After a few breaths, Xue Jian suddenly laughed: "Well, I didn''t expect that you would have such a arrogant arrogance too far away from the place!" "The deputy lord..." Out of the wolf in the mountain, Xue Qingguang looked pale and looked at Xue Jian. Xue Jianli ignored him and went straight to Ningqi: "You have passed the assessment, and the following assessment will be exempted. If you are willing, now is the disciple of Yuezong!" "Thank you for the deputy lord." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 3793: Green light "This is what it is?" Feng Jiu is stunned. Many people have exposed the color of envy, Xue Jian personally named, than they have passed the assessment and then worshipped into the elephant, the status is definitely different! However, envy is envious, they also know why Ning Qi will enter the sword of Xue Jian, only the elders who defeated the Yuezong of the Yue Dynasty. This is the fifth step of the monk who is present. In exchange for them, facing the existence of two small realms stronger than themselves, it is not easy to resist ten strokes. Liu Muqings eyes fell on Ning Qis side, and a deep glimmer of light in the depths of his eyes, he thought that he was too far away, and there were few stronger ones than him in the same stage. Star Palace chief of the Star Court, he also Not afraid, but now I have to admit that if he is promoted to immortality, I am afraid it is not Ning Qis opponent. In the next assessment, many people were eliminated. In the end, the monks from all over the Shenluo had only left more than 30 people. The monks who had been eliminated had left the Swirling Valley with the monks of the Moon, and those who were born in the ancient times. Monk seeing, face Immediately exposed the color of dignity, the next assessment, it is their turn! Ning Qi has already received the quota of the Yuezong disciples, and does not need to participate in the next assessment, but obviously it is necessary to wait for everyone to complete the assessment, Xue Jian will have some arrangements. "Let''s wait a few steps." Xue Jian''s faint road. Everyone heard the words, and they walked a few steps. The next moment, they saw a moonlight falling in the sky, covering more than 10,000 monks who wanted to worship the moon elephant. After a few interest, Ning Qi saw these monks flashing red, yellow, green, blue, and purple. Among them, Dihe is a blue light, Liu Muqing is also a blue light, and Feng Jiuyou is a green light, but he does not Decadent, but face It is full of joy. Ning Qi noticed that most of the monks are braving orange and yellow light, a few are red, but green cyan blue and purple are less, purple is only one person, blue has three people. "Red, orange, yellow, which means that your qualifications are insufficient, you can leave." Xue Jian''s faint road. Many people sighed and turned to follow the Yuezong monk. This level of assessment, directly eliminated more than 10,000 people, leaving thousands of people still standing in the rotation valley. "You, this year''s birthday geometry?" Xue Jians eyes fell on the woman who was braving the purple light and smiled. "The deputy lord of Kaiqi, the younger generation is one hundred and eighty years old this year." The woman quickly scrambled. "A hundred and eighty-year-old reincarnation, the qualifications are acceptable, and you don''t have to take the test afterwards." Xue Jian nodded, said. The woman heard the words, and there was a hint of joy in her eyes. After thanking her, she went to Ningqi to stand. "A hundred and eighty-year-old reincarnation?" Feng Jiuyou felt very painful, and her heart was envious and jealous, but also a bit heavy. In the land of Taikoo, there are many generations of arrogance. In fact, there are many people who have achieved reincarnation under the age of one hundred. As a result, the competition between the monks is even more intense. It is only the first step to worship the moon elephants. Whether you can get the high-level attention and acquire more spiritual resources in the future is the time to decide the future of a monk! "What about you? How many years have you been practicing?" Xue Jian looked at the three monks who were blue-lighted. Only one of the three was a reincarnation. Two of them were the fifth-step monks. One of them was not an indigenous people in the ancient times. "The deputy lord of Kailu, who practiced for the next 1300 years." The blue-eyed reincarnation is respectful. "The deputy lord of Qiqi has been practicing for eight thousand six hundred years." "The deputy lord of Qiqi has been practicing for nine thousand three hundred years." The other two did not quit each other. "Yes, in the fifth step of less than ten thousand years, there is a future for training, and your next assessment will not be tested." Xue Jian nodded faintly. When the three saw it, there was a hint of joy on his face, and he also walked to Ningqi to stand. When Liu Muqing saw it, his heart was even more unpleasant. Ning Qi was allowed to become a disciple of Yuezong in the first round of assessment. Then four people got the favor of Xue Jian. They did not need to participate in the follow-up assessment, but he still had to stand. Among the people, Subject to the next test. Once upon a time, when he was too far away from the Batu Caves, it was the Batu Caves who saw him, and his eyes would show a color of approval, indicating that his qualifications were indeed strong, but he was too ancient and seemed to be mediocre. Liu Muqings heart has a wave of shakes. Is it a good choice to come to Taikoo? Just when Liu Muqing considered life, Xue Jian suddenly looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "Is there any interest in testing my qualifications?" Ning Qi smiled and walked into the moonlight, and then there was a green light on the body. Although the qualifications have met the requirements of the assessment, such qualifications are completely different from his strength. Around the moon, the elephants like the monk saw this scene, and suddenly there was a fascinating color in his eyes, and Xue Qingguang, who was defeated twice by Ning Qi, became even more ugly. "So, I usually tell you that sometimes qualification is not everything." Xue Jian smiled lightly. He didn''t change his attitude because Ning Qi also braved the green light. Instead, he looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and praised him more. Everyone heard the words, whether they came to the teacher or the monk of the moon, there was a meditation in their eyes. Is his qualifications not as good as me? Liu Muqing saw this scene, and the confidence that was almost crushed in his heart instantly recovered to the peak. His face once again showed a smile and smile, and he looked at Ning Qi with a special look. "The qualifications of the predecessors are the same as mine, but they can overcome the monks of the Yuezong of the Yue Dynasty. Doesn''t that mean that I only have to work hard to practice and have such opportunities in the future?" The fighting spirit among the eyes of Feng Jiuyou is even more! The next assessment lasted for three days. Xue Jian finally left only the top 100 people with the best scores. Others were unwilling to leave the rotation valley. Feng Jiuyou was very excited and his fists were clenched. He finally became a disciple of the Yuezong of the Moon. Whether it is the outer door or the inner door, this is the most important opportunity for him. If you can grasp this opportunity, it will not be impossible for him to skyrocket for 90,000 miles! "The fifth step starts from the outer door. The fifth step is that the monk can become an inner disciple." Xue Jian smirked, and then he told the monk who was behind him, and told Ningqi and others to go to their respective practice sites. He rose to the sky and disappeared in front of everyone. "Unfortunately, your qualifications have not been accepted by the deputy." Liu Muqing looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Don''t you know it already? We are not born in the land of Taikoo, want to be a relative of the emperor? Think more?" Ning Qi laughed. If it is to become a prostitute in the emperor, it is inevitable that the action will be restricted and become an inner disciple. The status is not low or low, but it is just right for Ning Qi. Liu Muqing heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and he turned around. Chapter 3794: You are too weak Liu Muqing is the same as Ning Qi, because it is the fifth step of the monk. The first step is the inner disciple. Under the leadership of the monk, the monk, the monk came to the moon gate, and one person arranged a cave house and several servants. disciple. As for Feng Jiuyou, he entered the outer door and went to another place. The Yuezong class was very strict, and the outside disciples were not allowed to step into the inner door at will, and the inner disciples were naturally not allowed to step into the real disciples. This, the month leading the way The elephant-like monk has specially reminded him. If you violate the rules, you will be punished by the law enforcement peak of the Moon Elephant. There are more than a dozen caves in the mountains where Ningqi is located. There is a medicine garden behind each cave house, which can be used to plant some elixir. In addition, Dongfu seems to have arranged a special poly-matrix method, which is full of aura. Ten times stronger than the outer boundary Practice in this place is at least twenty or thirty times faster than practicing in a place too far away. It is the practice of Dongfu, the chief disciple of the Taikoo Star Court. It is no match for this place. It is no wonder that countless monks have broken their heads and want to enter Shenzong. It is only the inner house disciple''s Dongfu, which surpasses the outside sectarian chiefs. If it can become a true biography, I am afraid that it will get more horrible spiritual resources and conditions. Its really interesting to be able to cultivate a hundred-year-old reincarnation, but then, where should I start to look for the whereabouts of Yu Tianjians... Standing at the entrance of Dongfu, Ningqi showed a meditation color in his eyes. There were three servant disciples standing behind him. Two men and one woman were very low. They were only the second step, not even the third step. "Sister Wu, if you want to watch the moon''s rituals, you can use the inner door token to go to the temple of the martial arts not far away." A male servant whispers. The other one is not to be outdone. "Wu brothers, the inner disciples can get a hundred four medicinal herbs every month. The types are random and can be collected at the Dan Medicine Hall." The female servant, but opened his mouth, and finally helplessly glanced at the other two, and said everything, let her say? "Well, I know, how do you call it?" Ning Qi nodded faintly, his eyes falling on the three. The three people saw that Ningqi was so polite, and he was a little scared. He quickly introduced himself. One person is called Chen Zhong and the other is called Xiong Xiong. They are all brought to this place from other small worlds. The small world they are in is erupting. Wan family war, so Many people were brought back to the main gates of the ancient times to be used as servants. However, if it is qualified, it will be cultivated a little, become a foreign disciple or a disciple. Chen Zhong and Xi Xiong are generally qualified. If no one is specially trained, it may be their limit in the early days. "Sir Wu, I am from the earth, I have been in the elephants of the moon for a long time." Zhao Lei, a female servant, smiled bitterly. "Earth? What is this small world, how have you never heard of it?" Ning Qi is not moving. Chen Zhong saw that Ning Qi seemed to speak very well, and the fear in his heart also faded a bit. He whispered: "The brother of Qi Wei, this earth may be a planet in a small world, just Zhao Lei. I dont know how she came to Taikoo. No one knows which small world she came from. "Oh..." Ning Qi nodded with deep thought. Zhao Lei did not know that Wus brother standing in front of her was equally familiar with the earth. After several trials, Ning Qi determined that Zhao Lei had come to Taikoo. The time of the ground may have to pass earlier to the central Lu time, only Zhao Lei''s qualifications are indeed very poor, so many years have passed, her cultivation is only equivalent to the golden fairy. "Zhao Shimei, what do you think is the land of Taikoo, compared to your hometown?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Lei stunned and bowed: "If my hometowner can live a hundred years old, it is extremely blessed, but the land of Taikoo, let me step into the path of practice, although it is not high, but can live. For a long time, the teachers heart is very satisfied, just Homesickness, but it is inevitable to come to my heart..." "Zhao Lei, you told Wu brother what to do..." Chen Zhong quickly made a look. Zhao Lei seems to react and apologizes. Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. "Homesickness is a human nature. No need to do this, it is me, sometimes it is inevitable." "I heard that Wus brother is too far away. Its a good place to leave. Although its not too old, its also famous in the ten places. Chen Zhong is busy. Miao Xiong also said: "There is a sect in the land that is too far away. It is called the Taikoo Star Court. It used to be extremely strong. A certain cabinet owner has even practiced to the peak of the nine turns of the emperor. It is only half a step away and can be listed in the legendary The seventh step." Ning Qi smiled. "But eventually he is still dead." Xiongxiong gave a slight glimpse, thinking that he had been flat on the horse''s leg, and his face suddenly showed a sly color. "Zhao Lei stayed, and brought me familiar with the familiar moon elephant, you will go to practice on your own." Ning Qi smiled. Chen Zhong and Miao Xiong glimpsed a little, then nodded very sharply, turned away, but the heart was extremely envious of Zhao Lei, can stay with the fifth step of the Ning Qi monk, a little better, but also afraid that repair can not make rapid progress ? "Mr. Wus brother is also very handsome. Although I dont know how old I am, if it is... it seems to be good too. Zhao Lei saw Ning Qi only left himself, and suddenly thought about it, his face could not help but float two blush. "Go." Ning Qi smiled. "Ah, where are you going?" Zhao Lei returned to God, the way of sorrow. "Go to the temple to see, then go to the Dan Medicine Hall." Ning Qidao. "I will lead the way, please ask Brother Wu." Zhao Lei nodded quickly. On the way, Ning Qi happened to meet Liu Muqing, who also planned to go to the temple. He followed three servants, and all of them were women. The look was trembled and there was still a trace of fear in his eyes. It was apparent that Liu Muqing had just gotten a meal. . "Sir Wu, do you bring a servant when you go out?" Liu Muqing swept Zhao Lei and looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "I personally don''t like you very much, although you and I are also born too far away, but if there is nothing to do, you better not talk to me, understand?" Ning Qi faint road. Zhao Leis eyes flashed a stunned color. She knew that Ning Qis temper was not as mild as she imagined. She treated another inner disciple and even gave a warning. Liu Muqing stunned, and his anger suddenly came to his heart. "What do you mean!" He followed three servants and just reprimanded the three of them. At this moment, he was scorned by Ning Qi. Isn''t there a face? "I don''t mean enough to understand? Liu Muqing, in the early days of your district, I will respect you when I see you. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will accidentally pinch you. After all... you are too weak." Ning Qi''s faint road . Chapter 3795: Evangelical elder Hong Kun I... too weak? Liu Muqing suddenly stopped, and then thought of Ning Qi defeated Xue Qingguang''s scene, his look is more ugly, but Liu Muqing quickly adjusted his mentality, smiled: "Yes, my current repair is not comparable to you, but, I am green The qualifications of the color, and you are only able to achieve the green qualifications of the entry conditions. Wu Shixiong is only a green qualification? When Zhao Lei suddenly took a look, some of her hearts couldnt believe it. The fifth step of the monk was only rated as green. As a matter of fact, it is very rare to be able to repair the green qualifications into the reincarnation. She has seen many qualifications in the past years. The monk, in the end, did not achieve success in the cause of the situation, stuck in the question and asked for a perfect conclusion. "Wu brothers can be immortalized with green qualifications, then my orange qualifications should also have the third step, even the fourth step. Maybe by that time, I will become a foreign disciple without having to be another person. When the servant is." When I read this, Zhao Leis heart was more and more inexplicable, and the mood suddenly became clear. Ning Qi looked at Liu Muqing and saw his glory in his eyes. Then he shook his head: "I didn''t expect the fifth step of the monk to be so dull. If the qualification can represent everything, how can my cultivation be stronger than you?" How can we overcome Xue Qing? Light elders? With regard to your mentality, you can only get stuck in a lifetime without being dead, and you can''t achieve it even if you are immortal. After all, regardless of Liu Muqing''s ugly look, Ning Qi thought of a move, he and Zhao Lei became a streamer, disappeared in front of Liu Muqing. "Hurricane! Everything is empty! You wait for me, as long as I find evidence of your darkness as a monk, then you will beg for me in front of me!" Liu Muqing stared at the direction of Ning Qis departure, and his eyes flashed a touch of color. The two people who had nothing to do with the original, because of his little unbalanced mentality in his heart, eventually treated Ning Qi as a killing father. Liu Muqing''s three servant disciples saw his appearance of this sinister poison, and quickly bowed his head. Liu Muqing gave them a cold look: "What do you want to do? Don''t take me to the Dan Medicine Hall?" "Sir brother Liu, isn''t it going to pass the temple?" A servant disciple is a student. "I am going to the Dan Medicine Hall now. Do you have any opinions?" Liu Muqing sneered. What kind of jokes, Ning Qi is obviously going to pass the temple, and he is not arrogant. "Don''t dare!" The servant disciple shook his head. ......... "Sir Wu, here is the temple of our inner door." Zhao Lei took Ning Qi to the front of an incomparable building. At this moment, there are many inside disciples coming in and out. When they saw Ning Qi, they flashed a glimpse of surprise. "Is that a new inner disciple?" "The repair is unfathomable, even I can''t see through it. I am afraid it is the fifth step of the monk." "Crap, except for the fifth step, who can just become an inner door? I worked hard from the outside door to today, and it took hundreds of years to become an inner disciple!" "I really envy..." "There is nothing to envy, this fifth step monk, unless it is born in Taikoo, it is impossible to become a true biography, and you and I will have the opportunity to be elders of the emperor as long as they work hard. See, become a true disciple, the fifth step of the district what. Many people secretly communicated with each other and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes. They were envious, awkward, and disdainful. In short, the emotions were extremely complicated. "Inside the door to the temple? Is there a temple outside the door and a temple of true biography?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Lei nodded, whispered: "The external gates of the temple are very mixed, only one to three products, and the inner door of the temple has four to five products." After a pause, Zhao Leis eyes showed a hint of envy: There are six products and seven works in the temple of the true biography. The moons body of the moon is one of the six works. What is the strength of the method of division? I don''t know if it is the land of the ancient world of the gods, or the land of the ancient times to imitate the realm of the gods, but in this way, it makes the strength of the exercises clear and visible. Ning Qis heart whispered and smiled inadvertently: What about the seven-practice method? The seven masters can only practice the sect. If anyone is approved by the lord, he intends to be trained as the next lord, and he can be taught. It is said that these seven works of martial arts were passed down very long ago. The repair is unfathomable, and it has already entered the terrible realm of the inability of the strongest. Zhao Lei whispered. The terrible realm that the imperial powers can''t get involved? There are ten out of ten, which means the seventh step. It seems that the Yuezong of the Moon once also had the seventh step of the monk. Perhaps all the gods of the ancient land had the inheritance of the seventh step, only because the Lord of God fell, no one would condense or inherit the godhead of the once God, leading to Step 6 or above A monk can no longer break through a higher realm and become a dominant scene in the Holy Assembly. "In that world, I was suppressed by the White Dragons. He is the seventh step monk. But this kind of existence, how can he personally suppress a nine-turn of the emperor? At that time, the gods should have fallen for a long time. The sixth step is impossible. Break through to the seventh step, except Not... to the Holy Council, who doubted that one, got the godhead? Some vague ideas gradually become clearer, and Ningqis eyes are slightly dignified. The so-called taboo stars may have such a neat relationship with the godhead. Specifically, he has too few clues to understand the mystery, but at least this trip to Taikoo has given him some valuable clues, not to mention it. With Zhao Lei into the temple, there was an elder who saw Ning Qi, his eyes moved slightly, and then he came forward with a smile: "The younger brother is Wu Yin? I heard that even Xue Chang is defeated by your hand?" "What is your brother?" Ning Qi smiled and smiled, and there was a hint of hostility in the depths of the other''s eyes, which happened to be captured by him. "In Xiahongkun, Tim is one of the elders of the martial art temple. The younger brother has just worshipped the elephant in the moon, and he came to pass the temple. The practice is also painstaking, but the younger brother should have no contribution. Does the exchange of martial arts require us? The contribution value, afraid of being a younger brother Come a trip. Hong Kun smiled. Zhao Lei gave a slight glimpse, and then whispered: "Hong elders, brothers who just entered Zongmen, can be divided into five hundred points of contribution, enough to redeem a four-product practice..." "The rules have changed. Your status is too low. It is normal to know." Hong Kunpi smiled and looked at Zhao Lei without a smile. "No problem, I just came over and took a look. Hongs brother is busy." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. Zhao Lei quickly followed up. Hong Kun slightly stunned, his face suddenly gloomy: "Good boy, this is not hooked?" If the new disciples who entered the Zongmen quarrel with the elders of Zongmen, there is a great chance that they will be directly expelled from the sect. Chapter 3796: Power value The scale of the moon-like ancestral hall is a bit more than the imagination of Ningqi. It is just the practice and technique of the four products. There are thousands of kinds, all-inclusive, and even the poisonous techniques of the door. Also, these exercises have been sorted out by the Moon Elephant. Using some kind of value to indicate their power, after Zhao Lei explained, Ning Qi felt that the Shenzong of the ancient land is not too simple. For example, one of the spells, called burning mantra, will be destroyed by the flames of the enemy once it is built. Even the gods will suffer great damage. The moon elephant named it a value: two hundred. The value of this value is the same as the multiple. For example, a monk with a **** of 5,000 yuan, after the burning of the curse, the power of the burning curse will be doubled, comparable to the power of 10,000 yuan. a common practice of monks . The other poison is marked as three hundred, meaning three times, and so on. The strongest four-product method is marked as eight hundred, the value of the exchange required, up to eight thousand, and burned The curse can be exchanged for only five hundred. "My nine-door armor can increase the physical strength of 512 times, and as long as the basic strength is improved, the power of the nine-door armor will naturally increase. In this way, it is probably equivalent to six or even seven products in the land of Taikoo. Stronger technique The value given to it is 51,000..." Read this, Ning Qi Zhao Lei smiled: "What is the highest value of the six-factor exercises?" "Sir Wu, I have never been to..." Zhao Lei was a little embarrassed, but she paused. She continued: "I have heard from an inner door brother that the strongest of the six works is the body of the moon. The value seems to be five thousand. Five thousand, that is fifty times. It is no wonder that after Xue Qingguang practiced the body of the moon, he can upgrade his strength from the late stage to the great perfection, and the body of the moon is not the physical strength, contrary to the nine-door armor, it is promoted by the gods. To ordinary monks In this case, such a method has a higher fault tolerance rate and is suitable for many people. And the nine-door armor, I am afraid that only Ning Qi, who is going to be sanctified, can be used to the extreme. From the beginning to the end, the physical body must be far more than the Yuanshen. If a monk like Xue Qingguang is allowed to display nine armor, the strength that can be improved is limited, and it is completely incomparable with the body of the moon. After reading the four-practice method, Ning Qis eyes fell on only five of the five-practice methods. The minimum value of these five-practice methods is from three hundred, and the highest has reached one thousand. This value is marked as a thousand five-pronged exercises. The required contribution value is up to 50,000! "Go." Ning Qi smiled. "Let''s go to the Dan Medicine Hall." "Sister Wu, I think that Hong Elder may be deliberately embarrassing you, because he has a very good relationship with Elder Chee. When they grew up together, the value of the five hundred contributions you should have received is most likely to be detained by the elders." Yes, do you want to..." Zhao Leis face showed a hint of hesitation. "No, I can''t keep up with these exercises and techniques." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Zhao Lei stunned and saw that Ning Qi had gone outside. She couldnt think too much and quickly followed up until she left the temple of Gong Chuan, and she reacted. "Don''t Brother Wu have learned the techniques of the five products? Isn''t it true that except for the land of Taikoo, the inheritance of the rest of the nine places is very weak..." In this regard, Ning Qi became more mysterious in the eyes of Zhao Lei. When I came to the Dan Medicine Hall, Ning Qi happened to meet with a face, and Liu Muqing, who had a relationship with the elders of the Dan Medicine House, saw the Ningqi as soon as the other side saw it. Ning Qi ignored him, but looked around. The moon was like the sect of the Inner Mongolian Pharmacy. There were various kinds of medicinal herbs. From Yipin medicinal herbs to Wupin medicinal herbs, there were all five medicinal herbs. Less common, compare such medicinal herbs, and Xuanyang The value of the spiritual material of the order is not much different. Its just the land of Taikoo, the division is more detailed, it makes people at a glance, and the rest of the place seems to have little interest in this aspect. It is only divided by four grades such as Xuanyin Xuanyang. Ning Qi even saw some nine. Turn to heaven, this For the fifth step monk, it is equivalent to the remedy of the quenching holy medicine. However, the exchange price is also very high, one starts with a contribution of 10,000. When he left the Dan Medicine Hall, Liu Muqing had already taken care of Ning Qi and had already ran away. Ning Qi returned to Dong Fu and let Zhao Lei retreat. He set up a ban and his mind was moved. The person disappeared in the same place. ......... Make the gods. courtyard. When Ning Qi appeared, they found that they had not returned yet, and even Duan Yingjun and Duan Feifei were not in the yard. Only Zhao Er and Zuo Shi were still in the yard. "I am not here for a while, can something happen?" Ning Qi smiled at Zhao Er. Zhao Er quickly and respectfully smiled: "Young master, we are very safe here." "Nobody has come back?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. Zhao Er shook his head. Then he snorted and stuttered: "Difficult, is there something wrong?" "It is dangerous to make the Divine Realm, and I am not sure that it will not happen." Ning Qi smiled and then left the small courtyard. At this time, Jiang Tianshu, who was hanging on the top of the emperor, suddenly opened his eyes and said to Ning Qi: "You killed me!" "Have it hanging here, killing you, isn''t it too cheap for you?" Ning Qis head did not return, and it disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Ginger broke through Jiang Tianshu and slowly closed his eyelids. He kept thinking about the law of escape. He has thought for countless years, but unfortunately, the only way is to repair more than Liu Huang. However, Liu Huang is a star demon. It has been invincible for many years, and the foundation is profound. If you want to surpass Liu Huang in this state, it is almost impossible for Jiang Broken. Not long after leaving the small courtyard, Ning Qi thought about it, and instantly locked the position of Yan Yan. When he handed it to Yan Yan Yu Jane, he planted a breath seed on his body, even if it was crushed. Yu Jian, or lost the jade, He can also lock the direction of the phlegm. As long as the sputum inflammation appears within a radius of a million miles, he can pinpoint his position. Tianding City. "The most dangerous place is the safest. Feng family is looking for the adult near the city of The Hague, and I am safe and worry-free!" Yan Yan mouth evoked a smug smile, he believes, Feng Jia absolute He wouldn''t guess his gorgeous operation. In fact, he was not sure that after the death of the four-character warrior who chased him, the Feng family still sent a monk to kill him. Chapter 3797: Big business! After a short time, Yan Yan found a goal, he slowly approached each other, and then whispered: "The first time the adult came to Tianding City? The monk who was born and raised in the next day, is quite familiar with this place, no matter how adults want to What can I want? With..." As he said, he looked up and tried to carefully look at the suspected five-faced **** warrior. Usually he can judge whether the other party is a profitable target from the attitude of the other party. This look, but let Yan Yan live: "Adult?" "Tianding City?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh: "You are courageous." "Generally average..." Yan Yanyan smiled. But then his eyes lit up, Ning Qi appeared here, indicating that his chances of making money came, and Yan Yan immediately whispered: "Adult, you are coming to Tianding City, what are you going to do?" "I told you about it for a long time. Have you done it?" Ning Qi smiled. "The adults told me how to dare to perfuse them. The spiritual materials that the adults asked me to buy have already received a batch, but the number is not much..." Yan Yan quickly said. Ning Qi nodded and took a look at his singer and sorrowful look. He suddenly looked at him with a strange look: "Thirty-six unicorns?" "Do you want to buy more under this? Just because the value of unicorn is not high, but it is rare. I saw a sea stalk for sale some time ago. I bought it all." is a little embarrassed, and there is still some confusion in my heart. Lingji Ningqi is not satisfied. He is not a loser. You must know that these things are not very valuable in the creation of the gods. If you sell them the same, he will waste it. More time and strength... There is no buy, this is a reward for you. Ning Qi Shen thought of a move, transferred all the things inside to the space package, and then placed a million Shennian stone in the Qiankun ring, equivalent to 10 million fine stone. Yan Yan took a trip, the look became very excited, and even a red glow on his cheek! One million gods stone! He only spent 70,000 and 80,000 sacred stones in total. As a result, Ning Qi rewarded him with one million sacred stones. What does this prove? This proves that it is a good thing to follow Ning Qi! To earn at such a speed, for a few years, he will be able to accumulate a considerable amount of net worth, let him break through to the four-character warriors! In the creation of the gods, always speaking with strength, whoever has a big fist, who has reason, this is unchanged forever! While Yan Yan was excited, Ning Qi also lamented that the spiritual material obtained from Yan Yans hands, he got the gods and Luo Jie, not counting the unicorn heart, but also sold hundreds of millions of fine stone, if counted as Kirin Heart, that value can''t be measured, I didn''t expect it to be At the beginning, he could buy thirty-six unicorn hearts. After swallowing, his power of the gods can basically break the 30,000 mark! This time, I came to build the domain of the gods. Ningqi himself brought the spiritual materials of 30 billion yuan of stone, and found a place to sell, the profit is at least ten times. There is also the six billion yuan stone stone material that the blood crying commanded him, and the three billion yuan stone stone material of the purple family. This , Ning Qis body is very likely to reach 400 billion yuan stone, equivalent to 40 billion gods. Stone, even if he is given a **** cry, he The harvest is enough to buy three Phoenix reincarnations! At the beginning, Wang Xue swallowed a dozen pieces, and repaired it from the third step to the invincible, but Wang Xue was too low at that time, wasting a lot of medicine. Ning Qi is different from her. Now it is immortal. As long as the four phoenixes reincarnate fruit, they can basically achieve the effect of Wang Xue at the beginning! Indestruction is perfect! There was a smile in his eyes. Ning Qis enthusiasm said: Can there be a sea auction at Tianding City? I have something to look for. "There are some! But it is not an auction. I know a sea merchant. He often works in Tianding City. If he is not too big business, he can eat it." Yan Yan quickly said. How big is it too? Ning Qi smiled. "About 100 million gods stone..." Yan Yan thought for a few seconds, said. "Not enough, such a businessman is not qualified to trade with me." Ning Qi faint road. "Hey, there are backers behind him, but also the sea people, but the price pressure is very embarrassing, but he can easily come up with billions of gods." Yan Yan Road. "not enough." Ning Qi still shook his head. Yan Yan lived, billions of gods stone! Is this not enough? "Big, adults, how big is your business? If you can''t disclose it, don''t ask it, just need to know the amount, and then find someone to take over." Asked about the shackles of Yan Yan. Ning Qi Shen swept to make sure that no one was eavesdropping on them and then chuckled: "About 40 billion sacred stone, it is not particularly big." "Four, four, four..." The sputum stagnation stuttered, and after a full amount of interest, it suppressed the shock of the heart. "Four billions of gods?" Is this not too big? What is the origin of this adult in front of him? Even if it is the body of a six-character warrior, is it just like this? In his eyes, it seems that such a business is very commonplace? Yan Yan is shocked and ecstasy. If the scale of this business is really so large, he just needs to draw a hair from it, and it is enough to crush himself! "If this business is a deal, how much do I have to take? I will draw according to one in ten thousand..." Yan Yan thought sharply, and immediately counted: "Four, four million gods stone! I can take four million gods Stone! With this money, I can definitely become four products. God domain warrior! "How? Is there a way? If not, I will find it myself." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes! There is a way!" Yan Yans excited whispered: Adult, I have a way to complete the deal. "but?" Ning Qi smiled. Yan Yan said with a smile: "But we have to go to the land of the Haizu. Three months later, there is a trading conference in the ghost sea. If we catch up, it is the transaction of the 80 billion **** stone. They also eat it! "dangerous?" Ning Qi has a look. Yeah. Yan Yan honestly nodded: There are some risks in this. The Haizu are in our Terran territory. Although they are very disciplined, they may not be in compliance with the rules when they arrive at their site. Deterrence, fear of four The trade of tens of billions of gods will be touched by them..." Speaking of this, Yan Yans heart suddenly became troubled. So how did he earn the money? "Well, if there are ten six-person **** warriors to protect me, is this deterrence enough?" Ning Qi smiled. Ten six-character **** warriors? Yan Yan was shocked again, he looked out, Ning Qi is not like laughing... Chapter 3798: Nether waters "Big, adults, are you telling the truth?" Yan Yan returned to the gods, stuttering the road. "Is it true or not? I don''t know when I get to the place?" Ning Qi smiled. "Four million gods stone..." Yan Yan bite his teeth, no matter what, he has to fight with Ning Qi this time, to really reach the 4 million Divine stone, but also afraid that he can not achieve the four-character warriors? In the Star Gods, there are only four Pinnacle warriors, which can be regarded as the first-class masters. Most people''s goals are four products. As for the five products, or the stronger six products, in many people''s eyes, it is only an illusory goal. Just like Pu Its the same as looking for the richest man in a place. Mind here, Yan Yan nodded and said: "Adult, it is not too late, we are leaving now, we should be able to catch up with the trading conference!" Next, under the leadership of Yan Yan, the light car has come to a port, where countless warships are parked, but the owners of most warships are all sea people. Because the monks on the mainland, as long as they enter the sea, they are usually attacked by the seas. Although there are sea kings suppressing them, many sea people are still extremely hostile to the aliens. Therefore, the best choice to go to a certain sea area is to board. These sea people Some warships, paying a sacred stone, can be easily and risk-free. Looking at the ruined battleship in front of you, it is a few times smaller than all the warships in the surrounding area. Ningqis faint road: , we are not short of money. Yan Yan knew that Ningqi had misunderstood, and quickly whispered: Adult, the owner of this battleship, I know that he just wants to go to the Netherland. You dont want to watch it. Its much faster than those of the big warships. Only then can you catch up. And the trading conference. "In the speech room, there have been many Terran monks on the battleship. When Ningqi saw it, he nodded and went to the battleship with Yan Yan. Everyone stayed on the deck. After a while, one body exuded four items. The breath of the seas went to the crowd There was an exaggerated smile on his face: "Friends, this time our trip is about two and a half months, I will arrange for your room, and the shipping fee... Do you think it is handed over now?" "Do you want to pay now? Alberta, do you think we don''t understand the rules? I don''t know how to pay the boat." A faint road to a four-character warrior. "That is, I have always been to the place to give money, how can I get the money first, Alberta, you recently want to think about money, crazy? When we paid the money, you gave us all the way, how do we do?" "Friends, is my Alberta such a person? It''s just that the situation is different, so you have to pay the shipping fee first, so that you won''t be allowed to enter the Netherland. You don''t give money." Aberta smiled and said. "Don''t let me wait inside?" Someone was slightly surprised: "Why wouldn''t I wait for it? We went to the Netherland this time to participate in the trading conference organized by the ''Nine Heads'' adults." "Because this trade conference has an adult who is extremely hateful and interracial, so... I am not just in case. If you feel that the risk is quite high, you can now disembark." Alberta laughed. "Forget it, pay the shipping fee first." The first four-character warrior who hesitated first hesitated after a few moments, nodded helplessly, and gave Arberta a thousand gods stone. In a flash, Arberta received seven or eight thousand gods stone, smile on his face. More and more brilliant. "This money is really good, but unfortunately I am not a sea..." Yan Yan sees the red eyes. Aberta glanced over to the side, his eyes lit up, and he walked quickly toward the duo. He saw it and wanted to meet him, but he saw that Alberta directly ignored the sputum and came to Ningqi: Adult, are you a five-character warrior?" Five Pinnacle Warriors? After hearing the words of Alberta, other talents on the ship looked over and looked forward to Ning Qis eyes with a hint of awe, and a touch of happiness. There are five warriors in the field, and they are safe in the invisible! "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded faintly, "What advice?" "Don''t dare, the adult is a five-character warrior. Where can I dare to give advice? I don''t know what to say. I know that it is an adult who is in a boat. I have to prepare for it." Arberta looked sorrowful. Yan Yan moved his lips, I didnt inform you at all... I talked a few words, Ning Qi showed a tiredness, and Alberta closed his mouth and arranged the cabin for everyone, and Ning Qi The cabin is the most luxurious one. There are only three or two cabins on this warship. It is the weekday Arbertat. It is intended for those who are more than five products. After the people were in Qi, the battleship of Alberta slowly moved, and finally turned into a streamer, disappeared into the port, and Alberta wanted to please Ningqi, and found that Ningqi had been practicing in the cabin. Did not come out to see the scenery Thinking, this is the only thing, but he still found the phlegm and sputum. "ֵ, I am not waiting for you in Aberta, you don''t want to trouble me. What is the origin of this predecessor? Is it going to attend the trading conference in the Netherland?" Alberta whispered. "Crap, if not, why should I take the adults to your boat." Yan Yan rolled his eyes. "With the five-character warriors supporting you, your temper is rising a lot." The secluded road of Alberta. He couldnt hear what he meant, laughed and said nothing, waiting for him to get four million Shenshi stones, repaired for more minutes than Alberta, and now there is Ning Qi around, why do you want to please as usual? Time is fleeting. Two and a half months later, everyone left the cabin and came to the deck. The water here was dark and inky. Even if it was a god, it would be difficult to stretch in. It would give people a kind of deep sea beasts that rushed out of the sea. Sense of fear. In the eyes of everyone, there is a small island in the distance, where is the destination of everyone, the place where the nine adults hold the trading conference! "Adult, it is here." The phlegm is a little excited. Ning Qi nodded faintly, his eyes fell on the small island in the distance, he could feel a few terrible breath, probably a master of six products. Arbora came to the front of the deck, and did not know how to recite a few words of the Hai nationality. After a few breaths, a figure broke through the waves. It was a huge sea turtle, compared to the battleship of Alberta. Its a dozen times bigger! "Aberta, this time the blood ghost is also there, you dare to bring the aliens to come?" The turtle''s huge eyeballs, locked in the figure of Alberta, mouth spit. Chapter 3799: Hi 爹 "Tiger Turtles, these aliens are coming to the trade conference, I believe that the blood ghost adults will not embarrass them." Arberta looked sorrowful. Everyone looked at the eyes of this turtle, mixed with a trace of fear, because the turtles exude a terrible atmosphere, although the repair is only a five-grade high-order, but even the six-class first-class **** warriors may not have this Generous life Life is fine. "If something goes wrong, I don''t care. If you are determined to attend the trading conference, you will come to me and go in and out of Jiutou Island. It will be dead." The iron turtle adults faintly glared at everyone, their eyes stayed in Ningqi, but they only dying, and then they did not pay attention to Ningqi. In his view, Ning Qi''s cultivation can only be regarded as the past, the five-grade middle class, and the five-product high-order that he has killed for so many years is not known. The five-phase middle nature is no different from the ants. To be said by this, there are many people who are hesitant. They seem to know the origins of the ghosts and eventually choose to stay in the battleship of Alberta. The rest of the people came to the iron turtle''s back carefully, and they squatted and went to the island of Jiutou. On the battleship, Arberta glanced at the few warriors who chose to retreat. The faint saying: "I will wait here for half a month. If there is no boat to return to Tianding City after half a month, you will go to the island with me." "I heard that the **** adult has one of his most beloved grandsons, and he was killed by a city owner of the Star Gods, so he hated me and waited for it. I don''t want to take this risk, Alberta, you are in any case." To help us find a warship to return to Tianding city. Someone spoke. "I knew this. When I was still in Tianding City, you shouldn''t follow it. I don''t want to do anything." Aberta shook his head and then stopped speaking. These three-class **** warriors are still not in his eyes. On the other hand, when the Iron Turtle is about to send Ningqi and others to Jiutou Island, it is a slight shape, and the neck is twisted and looks at everyone: "If you want to go to the island, you have to give it to everyone." I am a thousand gods stone." "what?" "There was no such rule before!" "Imperial turtle, are you not so good? If you are known by the nine adults..." "What is not so good? Even if the nine adults know, they will not swear at me. I have said that the **** adults are on the island. I am going to take you to the island. I have to take certain risks. I dont want to go out in the area of ??10,000 gods. What island is it? I will leave you here! Iron Turtle adults sneer. Lost here? Everyone looked at the black sea water that even the gods could hardly penetrate. The ghost knows what terrible sea beasts are there. Even if they are leaving now, they are also in the area of ??the seas. It is estimated that they have not returned to Tianding City. Swallowed, only six product gods The warrior can easily cross the sea without fear of halfway to death in the hands of the sea. Ning Qi did not say anything, took out the 20,000 gods stone, and directly threw it to the iron turtle adults, the other party swallowed, and the eyes showed the look of the scorpion. Seeing the five-product middle-class warriors like Ningqi are saving money, how can other people be angry, and they dare not anger at a sea tycoon at this time. After receiving the money, the Iron Turtle adults continued to swim, and soon they sent the people to the small island. Many sea people on the island had forgotten their eyes and a hint of smile. He Yan, it seems that the Hai people are not very friendly to us? Ning Qi''s faint voice. Yan Yan said: "Adults, the sea people here and the people who came to land to trade with us, their thoughts are mostly traditional, we regard us as an enemy, but there is no need to fear, the nine adults are a six-grade high-order sea, Compared to The Hague City The city owner, afraid of not giving up, he is in favor of trading with our human race. "Well, how many times have you been here?" Ning Qi nodded. "There are three or five times. I am very familiar with this Jiutou Island. We can go to a place to stay first. Although the room rate will be twice as expensive as the sea, it will not shut us out. "" Yan Yan Road. The rest of the people seemed to be planning to go to the place he said. Everyone was on the same road. In a short time, they came to the front of a building like a hotel. Looked at the price tag, staying here for one night would have to be a thousand gods stone, equivalent to 10,000 fine stone, and the human race has to give double the money, live for fifty days, it is equivalent to a questionable Daquan All of us are here! Among the inns, Ning Qi also saw a lot of **** warriors who came to this place through other means. It can be said that at least 30% of the land is human. ", you dare to come here!" After completing the formalities, when I was preparing to check in, I heard a sigh of angry with a sea accent from behind Ningqi, and then I saw a middle-aged Haizu rushing. Going to the front of the phlegm, the eyes of the eyes want to spurt fire, it seems that you want to swallow the phlegm Like. Ningqi''s brows are slightly wrinkled, but the phlegm is subconsciously shrinking the neck. After seeing the appearance of the middle-aged sea people, this is awkward: "Uncle Job, what''s wrong with you?" The middle-aged sea people exude a high-grade atmosphere of four products, equivalent to a reincarnation monk. "Hey, you dare to ask me what happened? What did you do with Emma last time! Why did she give birth to a sea-breed?" Job lowered his voice, but the anger in his words could not be concealed. Many people have come over here, whether it is the Terran or the Haizu, at this moment, the gloating effect is revealed. The Terran naturally wants to see the hustle and bustle of the Yan, and the Haizu seems to be interesting about it. Most of them are Not Jiutou Island The local sea people can''t realize the anger of Job. "What, what? Emma gave birth to a personal sea-breed? How is this possible, I am clear with me!" Yan Yan was dumbfounded. "As soon as I learned that you were on the island, I informed Sen Daren, you are waiting to be executed!" When Joe saw Yan Yans unwillingness to admit it, he suddenly sneered. The next moment, suddenly outside the door into the seven or eight seafarers, when they arrived, the sea and the human races on the scene were basically exposed to taboo, and the voice was much smaller. For the first Hai nationality exudes a breath of the same as Ning Qi, his eyes swept away, they locked the phlegm, and quickly walked over. "Sen Daren is him!" Job pointed at the sputum and the evil road. "Sen, Mori, this is a misunderstanding. I really don''t have anything with Emma..." Yan Yan quickly said. "No need to argue, Emma has already explained, the child, is yours, the woman of our sea, your low-lying people also dare to touch? Come, take me away!" Sen adults are cold and shouting. Yan Yan snorted in the heart, did not expect the other party to come true, can only look at Ning Qi with help. Chapter 3800: The truth Seeing that Yan Yan was to be taken away by Sens men, Ning Qi took a step forward and smiled: And slow. "Who are you? Are you planning to fight against my sea?" In fact, Sen Daren has long discovered the existence of Ning Qi, and there is no fear in his eyes. "I came to Jiutou Island. Naturally, I came to do business. How can I be an enemy of the Haizu? But Yan Yan is a human race fighter. If there is not enough evidence, he... ruined the daughter of Joe. , but also gave birth to a mixed sea, you are like this Grab him, afraid that it is not in compliance? Ning Qi smiled. "How come there is no evidence! My daughter Emma is evidence!" Job is angry. "Uncle Job, you don''t want to squirt blood. Although I am a friend with Emma, ??I have never had anything with her. The blood of the people she gave birth is definitely not mine!" Yan Yan was in a hurry. "You dare to argue!" In the eyes of Job, there was a hint of venom. "If you didn''t seduce Emma, ??Emma would soon marry the seventh son of the nine adults!" This incident also involves nine adults? Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, just caught the flusteredness of Job''s eyes, and suddenly he had a care. At this moment, it is very likely that after Emma had a marriage contract with the seventh son of the nine-headed adult, he suddenly derailed a Terran warrior. If the subject is not a sputum, it is very likely that Job can not find the real murderer. Catching a dead ghost, let Nine heads are deflated. Very unfortunately, the sputum that was related to Emma was a sneak peek at Job. Mind here, Ning Qi suddenly smiled: "Call your daughter, bring the child, confront on the spot, if it is what he did, I will not be in his head." Right? Job glimpsed and immediately angered: "What else needs to be confronted? The evidence is clear!" He looked at Sen Daren: "Sen Daren, please also arrest him, the Terran, so as not to escape from Jiutou Island. If the seven sons ask for sin, then Take his head to sacrifice the knife! "You are guilty, and you don''t even dare to confront each other. You must catch my Terran warriors. I really think that the three great gods of my race are all furnishings." Ning Qi smiled. Sen Daren looked at Job and looked at Ning Qi. Finally, he said to Joe: "Call Emma and bring the child." Job was a little confused: "Sony, you don''t believe me?" "It''s not a question of believe or not. He said that he is right. Since you have determined that he is the father of the child, let Emma bring the children to confront each other. When they have nothing to say, I will naturally be the master of you." Sen adults faint. When Job saw it, he bit his teeth, turned and left, and looked at Ning Qis eyes when he left, full of anger. "Adult, I am really nothing to do with Emma, ??as long as Emma is coming, I will be innocent!" Yan Yan Chao Ningqi smiled bitterly. clean? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t say anything, but Mori was constantly looking at Ning Qi and suddenly said: "I don''t know how you call it?" "Wu Yin." Ning Qi smiled. "Wu brother, have you seen you before?" Sen adults smiled. The business I did before was not big enough, so I dont have to come here. Ning Qi faint road. Sens eyes are slightly moving and no longer speak. After a long time, Job took his daughter Emma, ??and Amy was still holding a child, who was both a human and a sea. "Amy, you are coming, just tell Uncle Job, this child is not mine." Yan Yan quickly said. Emma didn''t look at him. She did a singer for the first time, and then she was a little embarrassed to look at Yan Yan: ", our things can''t be concealed..." Can''t hide? What can''t be hidden? , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Why is that? "Since you are going to confront each other, you are already confronted. Even my daughter said so, what qualifications does he have to deny?" Job sneered and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "There is no air, I ask you, when was the child born?" Ning Qi faint road. Job was shocked. "You don''t have to hide this kind of thing. When you give birth to a child, naturally someone knows, you can honestly say it." Ning Qi smiled. There was a hint of hesitation on Job''s face. When Sen was seen, his face suddenly became cold: "What are you hesitating? When can you remember when the child was born?" Job was shocked and said a date quickly. After he said it, he was a little embarrassed, and even Emmas face was not good. She didn''t dare to look at Yan Yan and kept looking down at the children in her arms. "Sen Daren, don''t know how long the sea is pregnant?" Ning Qi smiled. Sen adults stunned and their eyes suddenly brightened: "Two years!" "Well, if you do, you can ask the Iron Turtle. During that time, Yan Yan may have been to the island. If not, this child is naturally not his." Ning Qi smiled. "I haven''t been to Jiutou Island for ten years..." The faint sorrowful road, looking at Emma''s eyes, brought a trace of disappointment. Job and Emma looked awkward, but Sen Daren did not give them a chance to justify them. They brought people directly to the beach. After a while, the iron turtles slowly surfaced and stared at the crowd. Its so beautiful. "What''s the matter with you?" Sen Daren bowed his hand and bowed his hand, then pointed to Yan Yan to ask him when he came to the island last time. The Iron Turtle was a little impatient. He just prepared not to answer, turned and left, but saw Ning Odd is also, suddenly smiled: "Oh, it is your interest. Let''s think about it, let''s think about it..." "Oh... when he came to the island last time, it should be ten years ago? Yes, eleven years ago!" The Iron Turtle adult finally confirmed the time when Yan Yan came to the island last time. In this way, the truth is clear, unless the sputum has the ability to create people by the air, otherwise he can not be the father of the child! The look of Job became very ugly. After a while, he hesitated and asked: "Is it a big man, will you remember the wrong time?" boom! The sea suddenly picked up a huge wave, and the iron turtles suddenly gave off a terrible breath, covering Jobb, the four-grade high-class sea people in the district, where they could withstand the suppression of the iron turtle adults, and squatted on the ground. "The iron turtle is pleased to anger, this person will punish him!" Sen adults quickly scolded. The atmosphere here has attracted many Haizuese eyes. If things are big, the face of the nine heads of adults is not good. He naturally fears that the iron turtles will make a big difference regardless of the occasion. "Humph!" The iron turtle adults snorted and slowly sank into the sea. Sen adults were relieved, and then sneered at Jobb: "Well, you are a Joe, take me as a knife, the father of this child, who is it!" Chapter 3801: Trading conference "I" Job was speechless. When Morai saw it, he smiled and said: "Well, I don''t want to manage this kind of thing. If you don''t want to say it, let the seven sons handle it yourself." After that, he turned and was about to leave. Jobb saw it and quickly stepped forward. He clung to the thigh of Sen Daren: "Sen Daren, I am wrong! I said!" "You say it!" Sen adults faint. "The father of the child, I don''t know who it is. He has already left Jiutou Island. He wants to find someone and can''t find anyone. I am afraid of the seven sons'' anger. I am planning to find a personal family as a ghost, but I have not. Wrong, if its not the humanitys blackmail, its cheated. Emma, ??Emma will not lose..." Job whispered. Emma lowered her head and looked even worse. Yan Yan gas smiled very loudly: "So, you are looking for me as a ghost?" "Sen Daren, this is a matter for your sea people. You should handle it yourself. If I am tired, I will go to rest first." Ning Qi smiled. "Wu brother, I am making you laugh today." Some of Moris embarrassed archers. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled and walked with the Yan Yan Chao Inn. When I arrived at the inn, Yan Yan was grateful to the Chao Ningqi Gongdao: "Thank you for saving the adults today. If you are not a keen person, I am afraid I will be caught by Job as a ghost..." "Shen is keen? You are a fan of the authorities. This kind of thing, with a little bit of brains, you can understand and understand that I am not a fool, I should know." Ning Qi smiled. "Then he is still catching me?" Yan Yan stunned. "If I am not strong enough today, yes, they will not verify whether Job is true. You only have one way to go. It is to be a ghost. This kind of thing can be done with mud and mud. In his position, I will choose to do the same. Ning Qi faint road. There is some cold in the heart of Yan Yan. If Ning Qi is present today, I am afraid he will die unclear. the next day. Ning Qi and Yan Yan Qi Qi heard a lot of movement from outside, they walked out of the inn, and saw many sea and human warriors on the road rushed to a place. "The seven sons are going to execute a seaman, that is the guy who fell in yours yesterday, and look at it together?" A Terran warrior walked to Ningqi and smiled. He was followed by a few people. He was trained to be in the fourth grade, and he was the fifth grade. "Go, go see." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Yan Yans face showed a hint of hesitation, and finally chose to keep up. Not long after, Ning Qi was behind a lot of **** warriors, who were basically with him, sitting in the battleship of Aberta. The five-character first-order **** warrior who walked with Ning Qi, named Chu Feng, came from Chu Ding of Tianding City, and Chu family, like Feng Family, was the top family with six Pinnacle Warriors. Soon, everyone came to a place like a square, I saw the center of the square, surrounded by many sea people, not letting others enter, and then a stone pillar, Job was banned by the chain of banned law. Trapped on top, his mouth is still Constantly not far away, a white boy begs for mercy. But the boy, looking at him with indifferent eyes, "Job, executed you today, not because Emma and the Terran, but because of your attitude towards this matter, not to arrest the real murderer No, let me use an excuse to frame him. People, you are in the bad of my reputation, bad my father''s reputation. "Seven sons, I am wrong! I really know it is wrong! Please also ask the seven sons to see Emma''s share, spare me a life!" Job is struggling for mercy. Four weeks ago, the lively Terran warriors saw the appearance and looked at the eyes of the seven sons with a little admiration. The other party can be so unbiased, and indeed has the responsibility! "Wrong is wrong." The seven sons smiled and waved their hands, only to see the flames suddenly appear on the stone pillars. Jobs burned in the flames instantly. Everyone clearly saw that Jobs **** was nowhere to be seen. With the flesh, it was destroyed by the flames! "Its not the seven sons of the nine adults. Its a small age, and there will be more and more human race fighters who will come to Jiutou Island to trade. Chu Feng smiled. "Maybe." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Yan Yan saw that Job was executed because he was filthy. He didn''t know what it was, but in a few days, he forgot about it and began to look forward to the beginning of the trade conference. Time passes by. Soon, the trade conference will begin. In the last few days, a group of Terran soldiers will flood into Jiutou Island, causing many inns to be full! Among the lavish buildings, there are constantly sea and people walking in. These are the monks who came to attend the trade conference. Ning Xuanyi and Yan Yan were arranged in a single room. Like the city of The Hague, there is a female sea in the single room. It seems that the trading methods here are similar. "Two, are you planning to buy something this time, or sell something?" The female Haizu asked with respect. Yan Yan looked at Ning Qi, Ning Qi smiled: "Selling things, also buying things, this is my sales list, you have a look, there is a preparation." Handed over to the other party, a jade slip, the female Haizu took it to God and swept it. The result was immediately stunned. She stumbled and looked at Ningqi: "Big, adults, are you selling these things?" "She roughly estimated it, Ning Qi gave her a list, at least worth 340 billion yuan! This is a big business. Although it is much lower than those on the mainland, she can at least get one or two million stone. The pumping! "Ok." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. "Please wait for the adults, I will submit the list, but the adults should be aware of the rules of our place. If you submit the list, but you can''t get the list, it is fine..." The tone of the female Haizu is a bit warm, and the look of Ning Qi is also full of charm. "Do not worry, take out the list, there is something natural." . When the female Haizu saw it, she twisted her waist and turned away. After a while, she returned to the room and handed it to Ningqi, a jade: "Adult, this is the trading conference, the sales list submitted by others, you Can look at if there is something that is needed, Can tell me, I will help you pay attention to the progress of the auction and remind you of the bid. This trading conference, it is said that it will last for several months. In the past few months, there will always be things to be auctioned. The role of the female seas is to remind them, so that no one will miss the spirit they want to buy because they are distracted. material. "There are people selling phoenix nirvana? This helps me to write down, I want to buy." Ning Qi Shen swept away, his face suddenly showed a smile. Chapter 3802: reward The female Haizu heard the words, and looked at Ning Qis eyes more and more hot. He once sold out the tens of billions of Shenshi Stones spiritual resources for sale, and he also bought the seven-grade first-class Lingguo phoenix nirvana. This kind of net worth is far away. Far more than the usual city level Six Pinnacle Warriors! In the next few days, Ning Xuanyi hangs up to sell the practice resources, and batches of people have been photographed. There are fewer and fewer things in the ring, but the **** stone is more and more, even if it is nine The island has deducted some of the transactions needed. Fees, less than a month, Ning Qi''s net worth has soared to more than 40 billion Divine Stone! Among them, it is related to the spirits that are common in the gods and the real world, but they are placed in the realm of the gods but they are snapped up. Their prices have taken the price of the far supermarket! Yan Yan is more and more admired Ning Qi, not only to cultivate high, but even the resources of practice, but also unique, compared to those sold by others, rare! In a few days, after Ningqis spiritual resources brought from the gods and Luo world were all sold out, his net worth soared to the point of 50 billion gods! Put it in the gods and gods, this is the 500 billion gods stone, estimated the body of the ordinary emperor, can not reach this level! The most important thing is that Ning Xuanyi can then purchase the spiritual resources that are worthless in the creation of the gods, and the valuable resources in the gods and the world, to earn a sum in the gods and the world, so that the cycle will not end, it will not take long, he Can accumulate an extremely A considerable amount of wealth, used to pave the way for future practice! On the wall of the room, a batch of practice resources were taken away. Ning Qi found that there were more than a dozen batches of practice resources, and the types of spiritual materials sold were very similar to those brought by Ning Qi. There should be more than a dozen The forces from the land of Taikoo are participating in this trading conference! ", here is your commission, there are billions of gods stone, take him to help me buy things on the list, if someone is like you, don''t be amazed, come back to inform me the first time." Ning Qi gave a sputum ring to Yan Yan, a faint road. Yan Yan heard the words of God, and I saw that there were indeed 150 million Divine Stones in the Qiankun Ring. The face suddenly showed excitement and nodded again and again: "Yes! Adult!" He left the trading conference immediately after saying nothing. Five million, one million more than the four million stone that he envisioned. With this money, he has the ambition to promote the four-character warriors! What Ning Qi wants to buy is not worthwhile in the creation of the domain, so it is basically impossible to see at the trade conference. Only this time, many sea people come to the trade conference to see if they have the money at their disposal. Practicing source. After ten days. The trading conference is still going on. During the period, Ning Qi suspected that there were more than a dozen forces from the land of Taikoo, and there were no traces of the shots. If not everyone is from the land of Taikoo, it is hard to find. "They should come only for the reincarnation. In the creation of the realm, it is a four-level high-order warrior. It is no wonder that they dare not smash out the materials." Ning Qis eyes flashed a smile, and at that time, the female Haizu was excited: Adults, Phoenix Nirvana began to auction! During the speech, she almost stuffed the whole body into Ning Qi''s arms. Unfortunately, Ning Qi did not have any interest in the sea-blue color of this color, but the body was slightly shocked. Going aside. "Help me stare at the price. You have the experience of attending the trading conference. How many gods can you trade?" Ning Qi smiled. "This time there are four phoenix nirvana fruits. It is estimated that the transaction price of the first three will be higher and higher, and the fourth one will soar to a peak. If the first one is... almost six billion yuan of stone can be sold. "" Female seas whisper. Her mood is still a little excited. How much commission she can get this time depends on how many Shennian stones that Ningqi spent this time. The previous sale was only a part of the transaction fee collected by Jiutou Island, which has nothing to do with them. If Ning Qi buys a six-billion-dollar stone, she can have 300,000 gods stone. If Ning Qi spends all the 50 billion gods in the field, she can get two hundred and five. 100,000! This is for a Sanpin Haizu. It is already a huge fortune. "Then, it''s up to you to help me bid." Ning Qi smiled. The female Haizu heard the words and nodded immediately. The auction of this Phoenix reincarnation did not last long, and was finally bought by Ningqi at the price of 6.5 billion Divine Stone. The price was half cheaper than when it was last time in The Hague. There are three phoenix nirvana behind, and it was only two months later that Ningqi won two, and the remaining price was pushed to a very high level. The bidder, Ning Qi suspected that the sectarian forces of the ancient land, they may temporarily unite, spent 15 billion Shennian stone, bought this phoenix nirvana! "Three phoenix nirvana, plus one that was taken from the hands of the elders of Feng Jiaji, a total of four, all swallowed, it should not be a problem to rush to the indestructible." Ning Qi smiled, and if he could strike the emperor before the opening of the buried bone site, the grasp of the godhead would be a bit higher. Since the beginning of the trading conference, it has been going on for three months. At the end of the trading conference, Ningqi has a total of 2.7 billion sacred stone. Among them, 6.6 billion is the profit and principal earned by the blood crying commander who entrusted him to resell the resources of practice, and 600 million is the purple spirit family. Converted into a fine stone, Zijia deducted the principal this time, easily earned 3 billion, and if the net worth doubled, although 90% of the profits were taken away by Ning Qi, but if not seen in Zi Ling For the sake of it, Zijialian does not want to earn this three billion. Doorway. Ning Qi saw the sputum that had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Ning Qi, he made a look. The two did not say more on the road. After returning to the inn, Yan Yan whispered: "Adults, some people like you, are buying those worthless spiritual materials, I remember the appearance of a few people." In a word, his arm waved, and the aura suddenly condensed several faces. One of them was like the Ningqi, who took the Arbata battleship to the four-headed high-ranking warrior of Jiutou Island. Ning Qi remembers that the first Arbora said that a nine-character warrior of the Hai nationality, who was extremely annoying to the Terran, had to pay the boat fee in advance. The four-class high-ranking warrior warrior was the first to oppose it. "I know, then what I bought you, how much did you buy?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 3803: Blood ghost Yan Yan suddenly felt a bit sullen: "Adult, I could have spent all of the magic stone you gave me, but because there are many people who are buying these spiritual materials, there are still millions of gods that have not been spent... Spiritual materials are here." In the end, he handed Ning Qi a ring. "Sure enough, some people robbed the business." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, took a look at the Qiankun ring, his eyes suddenly brightened, and Yan Yan actually bought dozens of unicorn hearts, plus the previous thirty, he Now the number of unicorns has reached seventy! In this way, Yuan There is absolutely no problem with God rushing to more than 30,000 points. Yuanshen is related to the power of many techniques, and it is also about the speed of practice. Ningqi can not care too much before, but now the time is tight, and the gods and the body must be promoted at the same time, in order to find in the most likely robbery. That one Line life. "I can buy these, it is not bad. When I return to the land, I will give you another billion. You will help me to buy it. The remaining millions of Shenshi Stones will be your reward." Ning Qi put away the Qiankun ring and smiled. Yan Yan stunned, what millions of people paid him as a reward? He bought these spiritual materials in the past two months, although it took a little thought, but it is definitely not tired. So simple and simple, earned millions of dollars in the compensation of the stone? Money... Its too easy to come? After returning to God, Yan Yan repeatedly thanked Ning Qi, but listened to Ning Qi again: "When you choose a place, open a chamber of commerce, it is called the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, and then ask some people to come back and help you to acquire those spiritual materials. "Then I..." "You are the vice president of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. I am the president." Ning Qi smiled. Yan Yan has been excited and can''t speak, only crazy nod. "Since the trading conference is over, go back to Tianding City." "Will you go today?" "Do you still have something to stay here?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, nothing, I just thought we were going to make some preparations. After the end of each trading conference, some people will disappear on the sea for no reason, especially Jiutou Island. It is quite far from the mainland. There will always be a sea pair. Our human family Start..." whispered. "After encountering it, there are ten six-character warriors behind us at the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. As long as the sea is normal, we will not shoot us." Ning Qi smiled. On the same day, Ning Qi left Yantou with Jiuyan and sat on another warship prepared by the Haizu to go to Tianding City. This warship was extremely large and almost took the seven or eight on the island of Jiudou. Adults, some of them are five-character warriors There are also some five-product sea people. Because they are returning, everyone is not in a hurry. The speed of the warship is a little slower and can be tolerated. Ning Qi and Yan Yans room were adjacent, and they had nothing to do in the first few days, but it didnt take long for the speed of the battleship to slow down suddenly. There was a terrible breath in the distance. Many people left the room and gathered. On the deck, you will see In the hundreds of feet away, there is a giant warship that is more than ten times larger than their warships. "Nine products congenital spirit treasure?" Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly dignified. From this giant warship, he felt the scent of nine innate spiritual treasures, and the blood-red battleship, with the black secluded waters as the background, suddenly appeared, many human warriors face uneasy color. "It''s over! This is the battleship of the Blood Lord!" The look of sputum suddenly changed. At this time, Ning Qi, the owner of the battleship where they were, a sea turtle from the early stage of the five-character squadron came to the deck, and bowed to the **** red warship in the far-flung direction: "The nine heads of the squatting Carlos, see Blood Man!" "Wu brother, this time we are afraid to take a sip of blood." Chu Feng went to Ningqi''s side, and smiled bitterly. The younger brother of Chu who followed him, his face was not very good-looking. I was really afraid of what to come. "This **** adult, will it be true that we will shoot us? Didn''t it destroy the agreement between the three great kings and the sea king?" Ning Qi faint road. Chu Feng shook his head: "You think it''s too simple. If the blood ghosts only kill a few people, it is not a violation of the regulations. Right now, he will see who is not pleasing to the eye, maybe a few, maybe a dozen, killing. After that, we will give another god The domain stone can get out. "I don''t have a lot of gods in this time. Let''s get together." A four-character warrior. Ning Qi knew that he was sitting with him on the Arbata battleship and came to Jiutou Island. Later, he was discovered by Yan Yan and was not worth the money to purchase the real world. However, he was worthy of money in the gods. Mind here, Ning Qi looked at his property panel. "Guiyuan Zong Panlong? It really came from Taikoo." Gui Yuanzong is one of the Taizong gods. Like the Yuezong of the Moon, there are more than ten emperors who sit in the town. I heard that the emperor of the Yuanzong is a great emperor! On the other side of the **** battleship, there was a voice like a man and a woman. "Carlos, although you are a subordinate of the nine heads, but my rules, you should be clear, so, let the people send themselves to ten people. Adding five billion gods, I let go Other people on board. Send yourself ten people? The people subconsciously opened the distance with other people, showing the color of vigilance and anger in their eyes. "You, everyone, I heard, please." Carlos looked helpless to others. Even if he will offend some Terrans this time, he has nothing to do with him. Everyone knows that facing the Six Pinnacle Warriors, unless it is stronger than him, otherwise it will not work! "It''s a good thing, it''s just a billion-dollar stone. It seems that some people have to take a sip of blood." In the words of Chu Feng, there was a schadenfreude. The children of Chu, who he brought, also felt relieved because of the words of the **** adults. I am afraid that the **** ghosts will be hands-on, so that he is going to kill the Chu wind, and it is estimated that it will not be soft. However, the people of the ethnic group choose their own ten heads to hand over, which means that there will be no risk to the five-character warriors present. And the back five One billion gods stone can also be made from other people. Ning Qi seems to be able to see that there are a pair of eyes, full of ridicule, as if they are gods, looking at them. "Carlos, we spent money, sit on your battleship, you should protect me and wait." A four-product high-order **** warrior whispers. Carlos shook his head: "I can protect you from being invaded by other seas, but the bloodsucker is a six-character warrior. I can''t keep it. The ticket for the 30,000 gods in the district is not worth your money. I can return it to you, such as what? The four-product high-ranking **** warrior suddenly snorted. If he took the boat fee of 30,000 sacred stone, he must be rushed off the boat, thinking with his ass, knowing what the ending will be! "You don''t pick it, then let me pick it." The voice of a man-like woman sounded again. This time, it was the face of many five-character warriors. I saw that his voice had just fallen, and a blood-red light spurted out of the battleship and landed on Yan Yan. "First." Chapter 3804: Five "This" Yan Yan was stunned and saw that he was covered in a red light column, as if he were a cage. "Give me broken!" Under the urgency of sputum, regardless of whether this is the means of the six-character warriors, directly take out all the strength, punch out, the power of terror bombarded on the red light column, but instantly disappeared invisible, even a layer of spray Can''t afford it. "The means of the six-character warriors, you can''t break it." Ning Qi frowned. If Yan Yan is really killed by the other party, he wants to find someone who is so good to call, afraid that it is not easy. The second red light came instantly, this time, it is Chu Feng! "Chu Feng Brother!" The children of Chu who he brought him saw a look of horror on his face, and he quickly applied his own means to bombard the red beam. "Don''t take any effort, you can''t break it." Chu Feng smiled. Unexpectedly, there are so many people on the ship, the blood ghost will actually pick him, this luck is also very good, Chu Feng thought of a sharp turn, has made up his mind. Even with this harvest, you have to change back to a life! The third red light column appeared. This time, it was a four-grade high-ranking warrior. The rest of the five-character warriors suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The dragon climbed his eyes and his eyes suddenly showed an anxious color. He couldnt think of it. The trip to Jiutou Island was really hit by him! "The blood ghost predecessors, we will pick the remaining seven people!" A five-grade high-order **** warrior suddenly began to speak. "Well, the rest of the seven people, you can pick it yourself!" The voice of the blood ghost came again. The five-character warriors on the boat suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but those four-class **** warriors, but they were frightened and frightened. If they were chosen by their own people, they would definitely only launch the four-character warriors to die, and the few who were the lowest, surface The color has become very pale. "However, I am changing my mind now, and I can only choose between your five genius warriors." The voice of the **** ghost rang again, this time, with a very ridiculous ridicule in the tone. Choose between five products? "call" Those four-class **** warriors have sighed with relief. Carlos stunned, and some of them looked at the direction of the blood ghost: "The **** ghost, if you die too many five-character warriors, the three kingdoms of God, I am afraid that it is impossible to explain..." "Afraid of what! The death is not a six-character **** warrior, only five products in the district, it is difficult to make people tear the skin, fight with our seas?" "Don''t think that you are a subordinate of the nine heads, I will not dare to move you, you are nonsense, I will kill you!" Carlos heard the words and suddenly closed his mouth. At this moment, there are about thirty of the five-character warriors on his ship. After hearing the words of the **** ghosts, all those who know each other are gathered together, and there are very few orders. As a result, Ning Qi has become very conspicuous here, because the Chu Feng standing with him has been shrouded in red light, and the rest is waiting for death, and Ning Qi is only a five-phase middle, repairing is not Extremely high, it is a single person, for a time In the meantime, the major five-field **** warriors are quietly squinting. "Adult, be careful!" Yan Yan suddenly shouted. Ning Qi did not look at it. Turning around was a punch. A five-product middle-aged warrior who sneaked on him was directly smashed, and the golden bones shattered instantly. "Good means!" Chu Fengs face showed a hint of surprise. One stroke kills the same level, and does not use any technique, relying on pure flesh, which shows that Ning Qi''s body is extremely powerful! The rest of the five-character warriors also showed a shocking color on their faces. Only a few of the five-fifth high-order **** warriors were unmoved, still looking at Ningqi. "This human race, the means is good, just a pity..." Carlos looked at Ning Qi, but in the depths of his eyes, he flashed a touch of happiness. Although he did business with the Terran, he was always a sea. It was naturally a happy thing to see the Terran masters die at sea. "The blood ghost, the person just now, don''t know if it is a human head?" Ning Qi suddenly looked at the red battleship, not humble. "Count!" "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and faintly looked around at the five-character warriors. "Who wants to take my head, let''s do it now." Don''t say the same order, even those few high-end products, but in fact the atmosphere is only the same as the middle of the early days, Ning Qi is not in the eye. "Zhao Xiong, you and I have been together for many years. Naturally, there is no need to kill each other. It is this person who has never seen it before, so he counts his head. So, we will leave five more people to leave this place." "Alright, then you and I joined forces to suppress this." Two of the five-class mid-world warriors talked to each other, and they did not hide Ningqi. They were not afraid of people saying that they were bullying less, so they smashed Ningqi one after the other. The next moment, the five-middle-class **** warrior known as Zhao Xiong suddenly shot, and the other seemed to be quite tacit. When he shot, he sealed all the retreats of Ning Qi. They don''t believe that they are about to enter the high-end five-character warriors, and they can''t suppress Ningqi! boom! The horrible offensive fell on Ning Qi. Seeing that Ning Qi did not resist, many people shook their heads. Even Yan Yan could not help but close his eyes, thinking that Ning Qi would die. "Your fist is so light?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. In the stunned eyes of the two men, one palm hit, and a huge faucet was condensed in the void, and they snorted. The next moment, starting from the top of the two men, their hair, flesh and blood, bones, like Sha Shuo, spilled on the ground, in an instant, two five-level middle-class **** warriors died on the spot! "Three." Ning Qi smiled and showed a slight movement, appearing in front of a five-character warrior who had just tried to shoot, and finally hesitated because he did not hesitate. With a bang, the other side was photographed as meat. "Four." Ning Qi smiled. "Seven..." Someone whispered. The other party apparently counted the three people who were covered by the red light column. "Yes, I don''t count well." Ning Qi smirked in disapproval and appeared in front of another **** warrior. The five-character **** warrior exclaimed: "Don''t do it, I have no hatred with you!" "You just mobilized, just want to kill me, just don''t dare." Ning Qi smiled. "I am fighting with you!" boom! "Five." Ning Qi read again. Chu Feng stunned, and then there was an incredible color in his eyes. It seemed that he did not believe in his own guess, but he then looked forward to seeing Ning Qi incomparably. Chapter 3805: See you next time, you will kill you! "Wu brother, can you live this time, look at you..." Chu Feng looked at Ning Qi uneasy. Just a few short breaks, Ning Qi killed several of the five-character warriors who had just wanted to shoot him. "Six!" "Seven!" "enough!" A five-character high-order **** domain warrior frowned, and a palm hit Ning Qi. Ning Qi''s figure is slightly moving, not retreating, and directly approaching the five-grade high-order **** warrior. Hey! The two men had a handful of hands-on tricks. Gradually, everyone was shocked to discover that it was the sign that the five-grade high-ranking **** warriors took the lead to show their lack of support! "The number is enough!" The five-character high-ranking **** warrior who played against Ning Qi showed a stunned color on his face. While he was playing a little flustered, he regretted it. As long as he knew this, why should he be idle? boom! Ning Qi found the flaws of the other side, using his own body to resist a trick, the backhand broke the head of the five-grade high-order **** warrior. The five-grade high-order is equivalent to not destroying the territory, but as long as it is not incomplete, the skull cannot be tempered into a golden body. Therefore, it is also the only weakness of the invincible monk. After breaking the other''s head, Ning Qi did not stop, in front of everyone, the five-high-order **** warrior was turned into slag, which is a faint saying: "eight." On the ship, whether it is the Terran or the Haizu, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, they all brought a hint of horror, and there was a feeling of chilling. "madman!" A five-product mid-level **** warrior suddenly broke through and fled in the distance, because he had previously murdered Ning Qi, he knew that Ning Qi could detect it. Only the five-middle-class **** warrior has not escaped the distance of a hundred feet, and a soft breeze will blow on him. The next moment, his body is like Sha Shuo, and it is thrown into the sea of ??the Nether. "nine." Ning Qi smiled. There was no movement on the side of the **** battleship. "Predecessors, really enough..." Seeing Ning Qi looked at himself, a five-character first-order **** warrior suddenly showed a smile, and stepped back and forth. He wanted to give himself a dozen slaps. Why did he just rise up and join hands with others to deal with Ning Qi? idea? boom! The five-level first-order **** warrior died. The other five high-end **** warriors looked at each other and subconsciously stepped back. They wanted to open a farther distance with Ningqi. In their eyes, Ning Qis means was enough to threaten their lives! Even if they joined forces, they didn''t have much confidence to suppress Ningqi. "Who is this person, the means is so powerful, the more murderous people seem to be so relaxed and calm, is it only the peak of the five-grade high-end, can the town live in him?" "No matter who he is, now ten people have already made enough, we don''t offend him." "exactly." "Ten." Ning Qi smiled and waved in the direction of the blood red battleship: "The blood ghost, the ten people you want, I have already sent them on the road." "There are still five billion gods." The voice of the blood ghost is ringing again. At the same time, the red light column that covered the sputum, Chu Feng, and the dragon climbed gradually disappeared. The three saw it, and the eyes suddenly showed the joy of the rest of the robbery. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, he was grateful. . "Have you heard it? Five billion gods stone, let''s make it together." Ning Qi looked at the five high-end **** warriors. A few people changed their face slightly, and there was a hint of anger in their eyes. But after a few moments, they turned their eyes to the rest of the people, and the five billion gods stone, they only used the tea to make it. After Carlos got the ring, he put it in his hands and lifted it up. A red mang flashed away, and the ring disappeared. "Human, what is your name." The voice of the **** adult is ringing again. "Changlong Chamber of Commerce, Wu Yin." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "Changlong Chamber of Commerce?" There is a bit of doubt in the voice of the **** adult. It seems that I have never heard of the existence of this chamber of commerce, but when Ningqi took out the promotion of the dragon, his look suddenly changed! Among the battleships, a sharp-nosed monkey gave birth to a thunderous face, but the sea eagle in a red robe, looking through the void, on the Ascension. He can feel that there are ten in the Thanglong order that are not weaker than oneself. One of them is even stronger than him. Even his good friend, the owner of Jiutou Island, the high-grade sea of ??six. It is also much weaker than this breath! "It turns out that it is no wonder that you can train a warrior like you. You are the one who has seen the warriors in the world. The means are the strongest. I speak and count, and let you have a way of life today. See you next time, you will kill you!" The voice of the **** adult is ringing in the ears of everyone. And for the you in his sentence, everyone knows who it is. Not long after, the **** battleship slowly disappeared into the Netherland. When Carlos saw it, he re-launched the battleship and went to Tiandingcheng. The sea and the Terran on the battleship still have a trace of shock on their faces. The pressure that the Dragon has just brought to them is extremely terrifying. It seems that there are six Pinnacle warriors staring at them! "Changlong Chamber of Commerce? I have never heard of such a powerful chamber of commerce..." "It''s a pity. If you can know that this adult is so early, you must have a good time on Jiutou Island. The Shenglong Chamber of Commerce can have such strength, and the business it runs will be great!" Originally, I was also looking for a chance to teach Ning Qi''s five high-grade **** warriors. After seeing the dragon''s order, there was a layer of cold sweat. In this way, if they really dare to do it, they are lighting the lamp in the latrine and looking for death! "The adults really don''t bully me!" Feel the ten atmosphere of the emperor, Yan Yan is extremely excited inside, there are ten six-character domain warriors on the back, this business is not casually done? No matter where you go, even the Feng family and the Chu family in Tianding City must give a face! "A horrible token!" In the eyes of Chu Feng, a glimpse of shock was fleeting. "Wu brother, return to Tianding City, I invite you to come to my Chu family to be a guest. Today, you saved my life, it is my good brother, let me do the best of the landlord!" Chu Feng went to Ningqi and looked grateful. "After a while, I went back to Tianding City. I have to find a retreat. I suddenly feel something, I am afraid I have to break through." Ning Qi smiled. The four phoenix reincarnations are enough for him to break through to the end of the world. If it is good luck, perhaps twenty years later, the site of the ancient burial site will be opened, and he can become the emperor of the moon elephant ancestor! "To break through?" Chu Feng stunned, but Yan Yan''s face showed a surprise color, Ning Qi is stronger, he has a future with Ning Qi! Chapter 3806: Chujia "The middle grades of the five products have been so strong. If you break through to the high-end of the five products, then you still have it? I am afraid that except for the six-character warriors, basically no one can suppress him?" Some people secretly confessed to their abdomen. During the battleship''s journey to Tianding City, the five high-ranking **** warriors occasionally gathered to chat and spend most of their time in the cabin. Because Ning Qi and returned to a life-long climbing dragon, took out 100 million Shennian stone intends to be used as a thank-you, Ning Qi took it away and threw it to Yan Yan as a fund for the acquisition of spiritual resources. Panlong still wants to cover the set, but sees that Ning Qi is very cold, this is done, although he was saved by Ning Qi, but the means of Ning Qi on that day also made him feel a little fear, even if his Shen Zongyuan Yuan Zong Nei, can''t find a few like Ning Such a fierce and immortal monk. A few months later. When the warship arrived in Tianding City, both Haizu and Terran went very fast. Most people did not dare to approach Ningqi. Only Chu Feng was enthusiastic. He had to let Ningqi go to the Chu family for a meal. "Wu brother, just a meal, then I will help you find a place to retreat. I have a cave house for the disciples to break through. There are homeowners sitting in the town, absolutely no one dares to bother!" Chu Fengs passionate road. Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved, and the movement of swallowing the Phoenixs reincarnation was quite big. If there was a repression of the emperor, it would indeed save a lot of unnecessary trouble. "That disturbs the brother of Chu." Ning Qi smiled. The Chu family, who followed Chu Feng, saw his face and smiled on his face. Ning Qi not only cultivated it, but also had a background that would make the Chu family good. If there are ten six-character warriors who are relying on the mountain, if you can hold this thigh, I am afraid I can make a lot of Chu! On the way back to the Chu family, Ning Qi seems to chat casually with Chu Feng. In addition, he has inquired a lot about the Feng family. He learned that Feng Jias owner, Feng Sisi, is a six-person first-class **** warrior. The heart suddenly relaxed a lot. As long as the breakthrough to the end of the great perfection, Ning Qi feels that even if faced with the strongest who entered the emperor''s territory, there is room for change. It will not be as good as it is now. In a short time, everyone came to a very stylish house. After the guard at the door saw Chu Feng, the face showed a surprise color: "Chu Feng Shaoye!" "When you inform me, you will say that you have a customer!" Chu Feng immediately said. One of the guards looked at Ning Qi, and his face suddenly showed a smile of respect and turned into the Chu family. "Chu brother, why do you need to be so polite." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Wu brother, you are my savior, this time if not you, my life is estimated to be taken away by the old guy of the blood ghost." Chu Feng looked serious. Chu Tianxuan, who is coming out of the door, has a hint of surprise on his face. "Chu Feng, have you met the blood ghost this time?" "Hey." Chu Feng saw the situation, and quickly bowed his hand, then whispered what happened. Chu Tianxuans face suddenly showed gratitude, and Chao Ningqi looked: "Wu Xiong, thank you for your shot this time." Saved the child, I am such a son, if you die In the hands of the blood ghost, my wife will definitely cry and die! Wu Xiong? Is it worse? Ning Qis mouth rose slightly, Chu Tianxuan seemed to see Ning Qis thoughts, and suddenly smiled: Wu brother does not need to care, although I am a high-grade five-grade, but only a little higher than you, we are intersecting. As for Chu Feng, you want to call him big. You can also swear, you can call the brothers. "Hey, hey, you said." Chu Feng suddenly had some helplessness. "Well, the guests come to the door, stand outside this door like, come in with me." Chu Tianxuan sent a hearty laugh. Into the Chu family, Ning Qi found the strength of the Chu family, similar to the four great emperor family who is too far away, at least, similar to the Jiang family. There are not many high-ranking **** warriors like Chu Tianxuan. There are three strong breaths in the Chu family. Two of them are similar to Chu Tianxuan, and one is stronger than Chu Tianxuan. It should be Chujia. Homeowner, the first six The gods of the gods. "Big brother, I heard that you met the blood monster old monster this time?" Everyone was chatting in the hall, but saw a girl rushing into the hall. She looked very nervous and looked at Chu Feng. Seeing that she did not lack arms and legs, the look on her face was relaxed in vain. The young girl is followed by a young man, who is only a four-product high-level, but his face is full of childishness, and it is very likely that it is a kind of reincarnation that is less than 100 years old! "Come and come, Big Brother will tell you about this. This is Wu Yin Wu brother. If your brother didn''t take care of Wu Xiong this time, he would have died in the hands of the blood ghost." After Chu Feng saw Chu Xun, his eyes suddenly brightened and he quickly introduced her to Ning Qi. Then he smiled at Ning Qi: "Wu Xiong, this is my sister, my sister, I have not married yet." "Big Brother, what do you say about this?" Chu Xun''s look suddenly changed, and the subconscious looked behind him. I saw that the young man who came into the Chu family behind her also changed his face, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. There is a hint of suspicion in the eyes, and there is a trace of hard to detect. hostility. "Chu brother, I have a good match." Ning Qi laughed. As for the plan of Chu Feng, he naturally sees clearly, but he already has the cold day, the snow, the three women Li Xin, Ning Qi feels that this life is enough. There are a few more women, and I am afraid that I cant afford it. "Wu brother has already got married... oh..." The Chu wind glimpsed a little, and the eyes flashed a disappointment. However, after seeing this sentence, Chu Xun still said that she was a bit disgusted. She looked at Ning Qi: "Listen to my older brother and say, are you saving him from the blood?" For the six-grade high-order **** warrior, you are just... In the middle of the product? How did you save my older brother? Wouldn''t it be that you deliberately colluded with the bloodsucker to break into the interior of my Chu family and plot it? As soon as this statement came out, Chu Tianxuan and Chu Fengs face changed in unison, and a sigh of anger appeared in the eyes of Yan Yan who stood behind Ning Qi. "Chu Xun, what are you talking about!" Chu Feng shouted. "Chu Big Brother, Kaoru''s worry is also right, after all... The five-product mid-level can save you from the six-product high-level **** warriors, and it is too unbelievable." The young man smiled and arched his hand. "Big brother, I am just worried about the safety of the family." Chu Xuns face was wronged. "If you don''t know anything, don''t open your mouth. This time, the blood ghost adults originally wanted us to have ten lives. Your older brother, I have already been picked by him. If it is not Wu''s decisive shot, I took the heads of ten five-character warriors. Let the **** adults follow Connaught, let me wait, maybe you will not see me today, and still do not apologize to Wu Xiong! "Chu Feng angered. Chapter 3807: Feng Xuanji The head of ten five-character warriors? Chu Xun stunned, and the young man behind him was also slightly surprised. Ning Qi looks gentle and elegant. Although he is a five-level middle-class warrior, he can''t see anyone who will make such terrible things. The five-character warrior has a golden body, which is extremely difficult to kill. Even if it is the same-order shot, it is extremely difficult to kill one of the two, and kill ten... Is there some myth? "Chu Xun, do you treat your big brother''s savior like this?" Chu Tianxuan said with a deep voice: "I still don''t apologize to Wu Xiong!" Chu Feng has already told him that there are ten six-character warriors behind Ningqi who are relying on the mountains. Is this the background that Chu can be offended? If the Chu family is not retreating, I am afraid to come and meet in person! "I... thank you for saving my older brother''s life!" Chu Xun opened his mouth and finally had some unwillingness to go to Ning Qi Road. "apologize." Chu Feng Shen channel. "Big brother, you!" Chu Xun has some atmosphere to look at Chu Feng, after a few interest, see Chu Feng and Chu Tianxuan''s eyes still unmoved, she can only be angry, Chao Ningqi said a sorry, then wait for Chu Feng to open, she Then turned and left. "Chu Big Brother, Uncle Chu, I am afraid that Kaoru will have an accident, and I will leave early." The young man arched his hand at the two, and Yu Guang took a look at Ning Qi and turned away. "Wu brother, my sister was spoiled on weekdays. I don''t know anything about it. I don''t want Wu brother to blame." Chu Feng smiled. "No problem." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Then everyone chilled a few words, Chu Feng prepared a sumptuous dinner for Ning Qi, the next day, he took Ning Qi to the Chu family for the disciples to break through. "Wu brother, here is here. There are thirty-six cave houses here, seven of which are empty. Just the above prohibition can resist the aftermath of the five-character warriors. You can pick whatever you want." Previous one." Chu Feng laughed. Among the sights of Ning Qi, there are thirty-six high towers standing around. The seven towers that Chu Feng said are just slightly different than the other twenty-nine. The ban on the atmosphere is stronger than the rest. Nine. The former should be used exclusively for the practice of the five-character warriors. The latter should be used for the practice of the four-character warriors. In the twenty-nine high towers, there are people practicing at the moment. "Chu Feng young master." On the road, I met many Chu warriors. After they saw Chu Feng, they all bowed their hands and cautiously looked at Ningqi with curiosity. After a day, the Chu family basically knew Chu Feng Encounter in the Netherland, I learned that Ning Qi is In the hands of the six-character warriors, the Chu Feng was saved. The many speculations about Ning Qi gradually spread. However, there was also a rumor that was also discussed privately by everyone. It is said that Ning Qi may be a traitor sent by a **** adult, so as to break into the Chu family to plot a misconduct. Chu Feng went to the Chu warriors who greeted him with a smile and nodded, then looked at Ning Qi: "Wu brother, how, pick which one?" "Just this one." Ning Qi randomly ordered one. "it is good!" Chu Feng personally sent Ning Qi to the entrance of the tower. After Ning Qi entered, he turned away with Yan Yan. Inside the tower. Ning Qi first began to swallow the heart of Kirin. The stronger the Yuanshen, the greater the help of swallowing the Phoenix reincarnation, and the maximum effect of absorbing the Phoenix reincarnation. at the same time. Chu Xun is coming to the Feng family, which is the same as Chus family. He complained to a five-grade high-ranking warrior who was similar to Chu Tianxuan. The youth who followed Chu Yus body were also present, standing behind Chus body. , occasionally add a few words of your own guess Measurement. "Mysterious brother, this person is really arrogant, I am afraid that he is a spy of the Haizu, so I also ask Feng Dage to test it and see what he is." Chu Xun whispered. The young man also nodded: "Big brother, according to the description of Big Brother Chu, this person easily killed ten five-character **** warriors. Is it possible that the blood ghosts are secretly moving behind their hands? You know, blood ghosts are the most hated of us. Sea, if not It is the agreement between the three great kings and Neptune, I am afraid I have already entered Tianding City. "Chu Xun, Feng Dong, what do you mean, let me take a look at the bottom of this person?" Feng Xuanji smiled. "Yes, if the mysterious big brother shot, he will certainly be able to test out the details of this person, the most unsatisfactory, can also give him a lesson." Chu Xun nodded. Feng Xuanji saw it. The real purpose of Chu Xun was just to give the other a lesson. He took a look at Feng Dong and looked at Chu Xun. He smiled and nodded: "Well, I want to see this too. Bit can save Chu Feng from the hands of the blood ghost The gods of the gods, how strong is it. Chu Xun heard the words, the face showed a surprise color: "I have promised you mysterious brother?" Feng Xuanji nodded with a smile, "Go." Feng Dong and Chu Xun are very happy. After a while, the three came to the Chu family. Chu Tianxuan learned that the youngest generation of the Feng family was the strongest fighter. May enter the situation of the six products, Feng Xuan, who became the next owner of Fengs family, came to the Chu family and immediately took it. Chu Feng greeted it. "Chu Bo." Feng Xuanji smiled and arched his hand at Chu Tianxuan. "Is the mystery recently improved and improved?" Chu Tian Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange color, from the last time he saw Feng Xuanji, the other side''s repair is deep and a bit deep, so fast advance speed, it is really staggering! "I feel a little bit, and the repair is indeed improved." Feng Xuanji nodded with a smile. Chu Feng was dissatisfied with a look at him, and looked at Feng Dong and Chu Xun, and frowned: "Feng Xuanji, what are you doing here today?" He and Feng Xuanji are the same generation, but Feng Xuanji''s qualifications And talent, but far beyond the arrogance of their generation, has become the most dazzling star in Tianding City, no one, when their generation of Tianjiao advanced five products Waiting, Feng Xuanji has already gone from the middle of the five products to the high order of the five products. "I heard that the Chu family has a customer, and Xuanji wants to see and see. I wonder if I will be in trouble to Chu." Feng Xuanji did not pay attention to Chu Feng, but smiled at Chu Tianxuan. How about the same generation? The five-level first-order **** warrior like Chu Feng has not been recognized by Feng Xuanji. In his eyes, even Chu Tianxuan has to lower his level. Because, he is the youngest five-grade high-level **** warrior in Tianding City, and he is destined to enter the six-product world in the future. This time may not take too long. Chu Tianxuan looked at Chu Xun and saw his guilty concealed eyes. He already had some enlightenment in his heart. He said to Feng Xuanji: "Mystery, that guest has been closed, if you want to see and see, be afraid to wait. He is out of customs." "Is it closed? He is afraid!" Chu Xuns face showed a hint of surprise, and then snorted with disdain. "Its no problem to retreat. When he goes out, Xuanji will come back to meet." Feng Xuanji smiled and arched his hand and turned away. Chu Xunfu''s guilty immediately followed Feng Dong, followed by Feng Xuan''s fuselage and quickly left. Chapter 3808: breakthrough! "Hey, Kaoru''s temper, I think you have to say it. When you were a child, you wouldn''t know what to do. Now you can''t tell the difference. It''s still mixed with Feng Dong. You don''t want to say, I let my mother. Go and teach her." After Feng Xuanji left, Chu Feng frowned. "How do you say? Kaoru from small to large, is this kind of temper, but also blame me, has not let her go out, now although it is a four-character warrior, but as long as ten three-class **** warriors, may kill her, with Feng Winter mixed together What''s not good, at least Feng Dong has Feng Qinji, the brother of the family, and Feng''s second sixth-class **** warrior in the future, only him. Chu Tianxuan faint road. Suddenly, "Your mother will definitely say that." "I am afraid that Kaoru will cause trouble. Wu Xiong not only saved me, but its background is also very mysterious. If it can cooperate with the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce behind him, it will be of great help to our Chu family." Chu Feng whispered. "I was murdered last night. There is no Celebrity Chamber of Commerce. If you listen to him, it is either just established, or it is a vain, deceiving the blood, whether it is the former or the latter, it is against us. Home does not have any help Help, but the token in his hand, the origin is quite mysterious, you better figure out who the ten six-person **** warriors behind him are, so that it is helpful to our Chu family. Chu Tianxuan smiled and waved his hand. A chamber of commerce with ten six-character warriors on the back of the mountain, how could it have been unrecognized, and then acted low-key, leaving some traces. Yesterday, he asked all the forces that had cooperated with the Chu family. No one knows the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. This shows that his guess is at least the same. "Hey, you won''t be like Kaoru. Would you like to see the background of Wu Xiong? Feng Xuanji, this guy, although proud, but it really has real material, as a five-grade high-level peak **** warrior, Wu Brother probably won''t be his opponent, you want Taking this to lead the six-character warriors behind him? The appearance of Chu Feng has become a bit strange. "In any case, it has nothing to do with our Chu family. It is really a matter of Feng family. Feng Sisi lost a phoenix nigeria fruit some time ago, and let him practice the stagnation of the realm. It is better to bring him some points this time. Trouble, as a result, he wants Its harder to break through the bottleneck than your grandfather. Chu Tianxuan smiled and turned and left. When Chu Feng stood in the same place, he suddenly said to himself: "Its an old fox!" After ten days. Ning Xuanyi has swallowed all 70 unicorn hearts. According to the display in the property panel, his power of the gods broke through the 30,000 mark and reached 30,300 points. 30,000, it is already the limit that the immortal monk can reach. Ning Qi is not a perfect ending, but the strength of the gods exceeds this limit. After the unicorn heart was swallowed, Ningqi took out four phoenix reincarnation fruits, and all the brains were thrown into the mouth. The fruit entrance became a warm stream, and it continued to move toward the limbs. In an instant, Ning Qis spirit was stunned, as if stepping into the fog of the clouds, the whole person looked a little faint, but with a kind of comfort! boom! The breath of Ning Qi suddenly increased sharply, reaching the level of perfection of the immortality. The ban on the high tower flashed a bit, but the speed was very fast. This detail was not discovered. But it didn''t take long for Ning Qi''s breath to increase again, reaching the level of indestruction, and the golden bones in his body were being tempered by a special force, and the speed of tempering was so fast! Another high tower, a Chu family, worked hard for many years, finally broke through the bottleneck, successfully advanced four-class middle-class **** warriors, and looked excitedly out of the tower, outside, there are already a dozen people waiting. "Chu Long, have you broken through?" "Well, break through the middle of the four products, why do you come to pick me up, and when I break through the fourth-grade high-level next time, it will not be late!" Chu Long smiled and said. "You are the model of our pulse. After only 30 years of practice, we entered the middle of the four products. If we don''t pick you up, don''t we seem to be dying with our pulse?" Someone laughed. A dozen people, like Chulong, are children of Chujia Sanfang. Among them, some are repaired, some are second, and some are already three. Only Chulong is a middle-aged . "Let''s go, go to the breeze building and eat a meal, I invite you!" The path of Chu Longs enthusiasm. Just as everyone was about to leave, suddenly someone pointed to a tower: "Look, how is the prohibition of the tower, constantly flashing?" "The air machine caused by the breakthrough will make the ban have a vision, which is normal." "But, is it really normal to keep flashing?" Everyone heard the words, including Chu Long, Qi Qi looked at the tower, and they saw that the ban on the tower was constantly flashing. "Is it a problem with the ban?" There was a hint of confusion in Chus eyes. Not long after, more and more Chu family had discovered this, and even the elders of Chu Tianxuans generation heard the news. What are so many people doing here? Chu Feng just passed by this place, seeing so many people are surrounded here, can not help but curious in the heart, everyone sees the arrival of Chu Feng, his face quickly reveals the color of respect. The same is true of Chu Long. Because Chu Feng is the same as Feng Xuanji, it is the first leader of the Chu family, the youngest five-character warrior, although the realm and Feng Xuanji are two levels apart... "Hey, isn''t that the brother of Wu brother?" The Chu wind glimpsed a little, and the eyes showed a strange color. "Chu Feng, Wu Xi, you said, is the five-middle-class **** warrior who rescued you from the hands of the blood ghost?" A Chu parents asked. "Yeah, uncle, why is the ban on the law flickering, is there something wrong?" Chu Feng nodded and asked casually. The parents of Chu, who was called San Shu, shook their heads: "The law is personally arranged by the owner. How can there be a problem? This kind of flickering, after the breakthrough, the air machine is unstable, and then the ban is the same. "You mean... Wu brother is constantly making breakthroughs?" Chu Feng stunned, everyone heard the news, the atmosphere became a bit quiet. Within the tower. The breath of Ning Qi has soared to the extent of perfection, and the quenching of the golden body has almost reached 10%! But Tianling covers such a place, there is always a piece of fingernail size can not be tempered, regardless of the Phoenix turn How the special powers flow toward it will always be blocked out. "Hey!" The system sounded suddenly, and Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse. He distracted and went to the property panel and glanced at it. He almost smacked a dirty word... Chapter 3809: Indestruction is perfect! Ning Qi finally knows why the Tianling cover is always unable to be tempered and absorbs the power of so many Phoenix reincarnations. At this moment, there is still at least one tenth of the residual strength in the body, but it cannot be absorbed by Ning Qi. because For the system, it has its own ideas. At this time, it arranged an advanced task for Ningqi. For a moment, Ning Qi understood the cause and effect. If he does not swallow the Phoenix reincarnation, this mission system should also be prepared for him, and he will be issued when he is in perfect condition. However, he now swallowed the Phoenix reincarnation, full of four, the power contained in it is extremely incomparable, but still because of the system''s advanced tasks, resulting in the remaining points that he can not absorb, was stuck in the immortal Perfect, no Then, he has such a chance, you can try to directly impact the emperor! "Entering the Holy Assembly and becoming a monkless..." This task is quite spiritual in Ning Qis view. Let him be a dark monk and enter the Holy Parliament... really regard him as a powerful powerhouse with all kinds of means to conceal his identity? "The Supreme Council only absorbs those talented monks who want to go in. It seems that they have to make a name in the Moon Elephant..." With a slight movement, Ning Qi had a preliminary plan. Next, he does not need to stay here again. There are system restrictions. The remaining phoenix reincarnation residual power is estimated to be completely absorbed by him after the completion of the advanced tasks. Outside the tower. The crowd suddenly found that the ban was no longer flashing. It didn''t take long for a figure to come out of it. Except for the five-character warriors such as Chu Feng, the rest of them could not find out what kind of realm Ningqi was at the moment. The strength of the body was taken into the body by Ning Qi. This time, the Phoenix reincarnation not only made Ning Qis golden body almost complete, but also allowed Ning Qi to break through the 12th order of the Taikoo Star body. The work has also improved, and it is estimated that the emperor At the time of the situation, you will be able to reach the perfection of the 99th Heaven. The basic physical strength has improved the number of ignorance. If you display nine armor, you can say that Ning Qi is a humanoid beast. He even thinks that with pure physical strength, he can be the top among the Yaozu. Big family, beautiful Such as the four saints, the Qilin and so on! "Wu brother, you... go out so quickly?" Chu Feng immediately greeted him, and his eyes showed a shocking color. He also thought that Ning Qi''s retreat would be at least several decades. After all, the five-character warriors want to break through a bottleneck. This is the least time. Some five-character warriors are stuck in a bottleneck for hundreds of years and may not be able to break through! "Well, the repair is a little better." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Thank you for the feng shui treasure of Chu." "Politely... that Wu brother is now..." Chu Feng quickly waved his hand, and then revealed a hint of curiosity. He could not see through Ning Qi''s cultivation, mainly the Ning Qi''s god, and he was stronger than Chu. "Five high grades." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone suddenly took a breath of cold, they know that Ning Qi was still in the middle of the five-stage, and did not expect the blink of an eye to break through to the five-grade high-level. If they know that Ningqi is not only a five-product high-order, but also a five-product high-end peak, it is the same repair as Feng Xuanji, and the heart will definitely be even more shocked! This realm, in the creation of the gods can also dominate the party, you can create a small sect, a small family, if it is in the gods of the world, is already an extremely powerful master, the ordinary emperor can not be out, not the end of the world is top! "Five high-level... Wu brother is really thick and thin..." Chu Feng suddenly sighed. "There are a few brothers in these days, and there are still some things going on, so I plan to leave today." Ning Qi smiled and said. Chu Feng slightly glimpsed, and then whispered: "Feng''s first day arrogance Feng Xuanji, is also a five-product high-order, he was provocatively challenged by Kaoru and Feng Dong, want to challenge Wu brother, if Wu brother is sure, may wish to stay more One day, if it is the thing on the hands of Wu Xiong More anxious, then go now, if Feng Xuanji came to the door, I stopped for Wu Xiong! Just broke through and someone sent it to the door to practice? Ning Qi has no place to test the current means, he is still not sure how much the gap is before his strength. Mind here, Ning Qi smiled and said: "If this is the case, then I will stay one more day, but it is inevitable that the points will be colored. Can Chu brother arrange this?" "Luck?" Chu Feng stunned, and suddenly a flash of surprise in his eyes: "Wu brother can be sure?" "Probably... ten percent." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Chu Feng was shocked by Ning Qi''s self-confidence. After a few hesitations, he decided to believe Ning Qi, because he also hated Feng Xuanji very much. If he could take this opportunity to disgust with each other, then Feng Xuanji would see him. Dare to see people Low? "Good! This matter is handed over to me. Feng Xuanji is extremely proud and will definitely be hooked!" Chu Feng is hard to hide the excitement in the heart. Soon, the Chu family knew that Ning Qi broke the news, Chu Tianxuan also came to congratulate, and at night it was a sumptuous dinner, the most happy, in fact, it was phlegm! During the dinner, Yan Yan looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of adoration. He mixed up for many years. From a small one-class **** warrior, step by step to the current three-product high-level, isn''t it a future? Now with Ning Qi, Ning Qi casually retreats once, and even broke through to the five-grade high-order, followed by such people, the future is naturally worthless! "When the adults achieve the six-character warriors, my good days will come. When the adults are a city owner, how can I become a housekeeper?" Mind here, Yan Yan was very happy, and had a few drinks with other Chu family members at the same table. The next day. When Ning Qi and Yan Yan were preparing to tell Chu Tianxuan, Feng Xuanji came to the door with Chu Xun and Feng Dong. Ning Qi and Feng Xuanji just met, and Feng Xuans body was unconsciously pulled out. Jin, Feng Xuan machine looks slightly changed, immediately Converging, the brow wrinkled slightly. Only when his subconscious mind thinks that the other party is very tricky, the strength of his body will be pulled out! "Feng Xuanji, what are you doing again!" Chu Feng faint road. "I said, when Wu Xiong went out, he went to visit." Feng Xuanji did not look at Chu Feng, and Chao Ningqi smiled and arched his hand: "I heard that Wu Xiong was in the Netherland, and saved Chu Feng from the hands of the ghosts? I grew up with Chu Feng and I would like to thank Wu. Brothers help each other." "Feng Xiong is very polite." Ning Qi smiled. Chu Xun and Feng Dong looked at each other and gave Feng Xuan a look at each other. However, Feng Xuanji did not mention the matter of discussion, but chilled a few words, and it seemed to be inadvertently: "I heard that Wu Xiong had this retreat. The sentiment has broken through to Five high-end, have always admired the masters everywhere, why not learn from us? "You can learn, but you have to give a little color!" After waiting for a long time, Chu Feng heard the words and immediately opened. Chapter 3810: Huge amount of color! Luck? Chu Xun stunned, and Feng Dongs eyes flashed a suspicion of suspicion. Before Chu Fengs attitude was clear, he did not want Feng Xuanji to play against Ningqi. Moreover, Feng Xuanji is the peak of the five-grade high-end. In Tianding City, it belongs to the first person under the six products. The two sides will play against each other. The loser must be Ningqi. If so, why should you dig the pit and let yourself jump? "When I heard that Wu closed the customs for more than a dozen days, I was promoted from the middle of the five products to the fifth-grade high-level. So qualified, I really admire in the next, just..." Feng Xuanji smiled and glanced at Chu Feng. "What can Wu brother say if he is a brother of Chu? Just free to discuss it, I don''t have to look at the color head?" "Why don''t you have it? If there is no color head, how can Wu brother have time to learn from you?" Chu Feng smiled coldly. Chu Tianxuan observed for a long time on the side, look at Chu Feng, and look at Ning Qi, a little doubt in the depths of his eyes, and finally choose to quietly voice, warning Chu Feng. "Chu Feng, you don''t ignite at the side of the wind. If you add a color, Wu brother loses again, he must remember to hate us Chu!" "Hey, you can rest assured that the thing of the color head is proposed by Wu Xiong, he is sure." Chu Feng said. Feng Xuan''s ear moved slightly, and seemed to notice that the two were transmitting. Although they could not specifically hear what the two were talking about, they didn''t have to think about it. They naturally talked about this discussion. "I still have to get some color. I am a Chamber of Commerce. If I don''t have a color, it doesn''t match my rules of conduct." Ning Qi smiled. There are only a few of the gods in his body. Most of them have bought the Phoenix reincarnation. The rest, they also intend to get the gods and gods to acquire the heaven and earth spirits, which will be used for the next sale. However, plus the six billion gods stone that is ready to give the blood to the commanding, Ning Qi has more than two billion gods in his face. Since this time the other party is not good, he does not mind from Fengs hands and then catch one. pen. "Oh? Since Wu Xiong, you also feel that you want to get some color, how much do you think?" Feng Xuanji smiled. "There are more colored heads, which are easy to hurt and anger. It is better to take a 20 billion sacred stone." Ning Qi smiled. Just take a 20 billion **** stone? Everyone took a breath on the spot, and even the Chu Feng was not calm. He quickly looked at Ning Qi and wanted to see from Ning Qi that he was joking! Twenty billion yuan of the gods stone, in normal times, can buy three phoenix nirvana, let alone Feng Xuan machine, even if Feng''s only six-class **** domain warrior Vons, may not be able to easily come up with this huge sum. Not to mention the fact that a while ago, Feng Jia also lost a phoenix nigeria bought at a high price. Ning Qis proposed color head made Feng Xuans face look gloomy. "It turns out!" Feng Dong showed a sneer in his eyes and said directly: "You dare not compare with my older brother, so I proposed to take 20 billion gods to be the color head. Why be so, as long as you say that I admit defeat, My older brother will not force you to find out! "This is it!" Chu Xuns eyes showed a hint of sorrow, and there was a bit of ridicule in looking at Ning Qis eyes. Even Chu Feng, began to doubt the confidence of Ning Qi before, is it because of this, using the color head to let Feng Xuan machine retreat? However, with his understanding of the character of Feng Xuanji, this way, instead of adding fuel to the fire, let things progress to a scene that is even more difficult to clean up! Sure enough, not waiting for Chu Tianxuan to do things and things, Feng Xuanji has already chuckled, "Wu Xiong is quite big, 20 billion gods stone, can not get out under, but if Wu brother can really take Out of this kind of color, I Feng family dumped the family The power can not sweep the interest of Wu Xiong, Wu brother thought? Feng Dongs face showed a smile, and Chu Xun also looked at the bustle. If Ning Qi couldnt get the 20 billion **** stone, everything he said just now became a joke. After the discussion, there is no need to try, I believe that Ning Qi will not have a face to stay in Tianding City. "This is simple." Ning Qi chuckled, took out a Qiankun ring and handed it to Chu Tianxuan: "Chu brother, you help me to see how many Shenyu stones are left in it, enough for two billion." Chu Tian Xuan took a look, and he was shocked to take over the Qiankun ring. When he was swept away, he paused for five or six minutes. He was shocked to see Ning Qi: "Wu Xiong, there are two hundred and seventy. More than 100 million gods stone..." Don''t talk about him, even if it is the entire Chu family, it is basically impossible to take out more than two billion gods of stone in one go. "Changlong Chamber of Commerce... This Chamber of Commerce has let a five-character high-ranking domain warrior manage such a large fortune, and its background is really strong..." Chu Tian Xuan heart could not help but sigh. He does not think that this money will be Ningqi, only the property of the Chamber of Commerce that Ningqi is responsible for. "Hey, is there really so many Shinto stones?" Chu Xun stunned. Feng Dongs eyes showed an incredible color, and he even wondered if Chu Tianxuan and Ning Qi would act together, and wanted to let Feng Xuanji retreat. "Well, at least the **** stone of the color head is enough. Mystery, if you don''t believe it, I can use the Chu family as a guarantee for Wu Xiong. However, the two are rare young talents, but they only learn from each other. No need to use such a big color, May you think about it again? Chutian Xuandao. "Really?" Feng Xuanjis heart glimpsed and looked at Ning Qis eyes a little more dignified. He slowly said: Wu brother, are you sure you want to take 20 billion Shenshi stone as a color head? Some six-character warriors learn from each other, and the color heads can''t reach this quota. Although Feng Xuanji is extremely confident about himself, but because of the huge capital of 20 billion, he has a little hesitation in his heart. "There are not many 20 billion Shenshi stones? If the color head is lower than this level, I dont think it makes much sense to learn from it. How does Feng Xiong think?" Ning Qi put away the Qiankun ring and smiled. This attitude of not taking money as money at all, suddenly let Chu Feng heart dark, he smiled and looked at Feng Xuanji: "Mystery, I think you still do not want to find Wu brothers, 20 billion Gods stone is not small The number, with this money, is not as good Let Feng family use it to help you impact the six products. Sure enough, I still want to let me back. Feng Xuanji smiled. He saw it. Ning Qi did not intend to discuss with him. He wanted to use this money to let him leave. He could save his face and let him lose his face. unfortunately. Feng Xuanji got up and smiled: "The color of the 20 billion gods stone appeared between the five warriors. This is unprecedented in Tianding City. I went back to report to the owner. After three days, please bring Wu Xiong. Color head, go to Tianding City ''death battlefield'', we are in the face of the major families of Tianding City, to a fair and just test." Chapter 3811: Open bow without turning back "Okay, that''s it." Ning Qi also stood up and smiled and arched his hand. A gambling involved in huge sums of money, so determined, Feng Xuan machine with Feng Dong turned and left, Chu Xunben also intends to keep up, but was stopped by Chu Tianxuan. "father" Chu Xuns eyes flashed a horror, and Yu Guang sneaked at Ning Qi. She did not expect that she wanted to export bad luck, but it contributed to such a terrible gamble. By then, no matter which side wins, I am afraid she will have to bear certain punishments. Chu Xun is not a fool. Ning Qi can easily use 20 billion Shenshi stone to make color heads. This identity background is definitely stronger than Chu. ! "Your Majesty!" Chu Tianxuan shouted. Chu Xun stunned, and after a few moments, she slowly squatted on the ground and lowered her head. Chu Feng sighed: "Xuner, you provoke distraction, let Feng Xuan machine come to Wu brother to learn from each other, this matter, even if it is a mother, she will not stand on your side." "Brother, I know it is wrong." Chu Xun whispered. "Do you know what is wrong?" Chu Tianxuan sneered aloud: "You know that you are still so troublesome, now things are so big, how do you end up?" After all, he looked at Ning Qi, and his face showed a slight apology. "Wu brother, I blame the little girl, if it is not her... Hey, if Wu brother does not want to fight, I will ask for help, let me come out and Feng. The family discussed it, the matter went on, how?" "When Feng Xuanji wants to send money to me, why don''t I accept it?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "The Chu brother does not have to worry about winning or losing, it is losing. The area of ??20 billion gods stone can be earned back in a blink of an eye. If it wins, I can use this money to impact the six products. Why not?" "Wu brother grasps great?" Chu Tian Xuanzao lived. Chu Feng quickly said: "Hey, Wu brother has a great grasp to win this gambling, I think we have to open a village, borrow this thing to make a fortune!" "can" Chu Tianxuan looked suspiciously and looked at Ning Qi, what role is Feng Xuanji, can he not know? It can be said that Feng Xuanji step by step to today, Chu Tianxuan has always been secretly concerned. One is just breaking through the five-level high-order, one is the top of the five-grade high-end, I don''t know when, I can become a six-character warrior. Comparing the two with each other seems to be a far cry. However, when Chu Feng and the rest of the Chu family saw Xing Qi in the Netherland, he killed a five-grade high-order, although the five-grade high-order and Feng Xuanji were not at the same level. But also indirectly proves that Ning Qis reality The force is indeed stronger than the same-order warrior... The mind is in a hurry, Chu Tianxuan only used a dozen times of interest, and he made a decision. He smiled at Ningqi: "Wu brother, no matter what the result, this time I Chu family will stand on your side, I will wait for someone to open a market, if Wu brother does not mind , can also be a share. "In this way, the proportion of money lost is determined by me. I won, 1 lost 5, Feng Xuan won, 1 lost 0.8, I don''t have too many shares, half will do." Ning Qi smiled. Chu Tianxuan is a bit stunned, such a ratio, if Ning Qi loses, the Chu family will lose a light, the proportion he intended to set is Feng Xuan machine won, 1 lost 0.1... "Wu brother, is this proportional risk too big?" Chu Feng cautiously. "No, you can''t make a profit." Ning Qi smiled. "He takes up half of the shares. If he loses, he will share half of it. Hey, maybe he can fight." Chu Tian Xuan hearted a move, his face suddenly smiled: "Wu brother, then set it!" "Hey, brother, you have to think twice. How could he win the mystery of the mysterious brother and open the 20-year-old stone of the gods, just to let the mysterious brother retreat..." Chu Xun finally couldn''t help it. She didn''t want to watch the family lose her brilliance because of this matter. So, isn''t it more serious for her punishment? "Shut up! If the Chu family loses, think about how to tell your grandfather!" Chu Tianxuan shouted. Chu Xun suddenly closed his mouth. Soon, Ning Qi had to compare with Feng Xuanjis news. On the same day, he spread the vast Tianding City. Even the main city of Tianding City, there was a rumor. On the day of the gambling, the city owners would personally go to watch the battle. The family does not need to say more, necessarily Someone will be present, and the day-to-day ticket for the battlefield will be sold out. Usually a ticket to a hundred gods stone, and this time, the battlefield has increased to two hundred gods stone, still sold out 100,000 seats! Net profit of two million Shennian Stone, which makes the family behind the death battlefield laugh, I really hope that this gambling can be more. Not only that, but the major families have also opened their handicap, but the proportion of losing money is not as generous as the Chu family. As long as Feng Xuan won, the Chu family will lose 0.8, one or two days. There is a huge sum of money pouring into the Chu family. Even the Chu familys lord was alarmed by this matter, and he specially sent a message to Chu Tianxuan, letting him stop accepting it. Chujia lobby. The elders of each house looked dignified, and they looked at Chu Tianxuan together and wanted to give an explanation. "Four billions! 40 billion gods stone, just Feng family betting on our side of the **** stone, it is as high as 8 billion! Plus other families, there is the city of the government, Chu Tianxuan, if we are this time Lost, Chu family wants to lose a light!" "Feng Xuanji that kid is a peak of five high-ends. Even if it is me, it is not his opponent. It is difficult to hear. We have three high-ranking players in the Chu family, and may not be able to benefit in this. At the moment, the two parents of Chu are old, all of them are five-grade high-level, like Chu Tianxuan, under the Chu family, the strongest and most powerful three elders! "Two, this handicap, Wu brother also accounted for half of the shares, if we lose all, we will lose more than 10 billion Shennian Stone, this money, we Chu can still come out." Chu Tianxuan smiled and said, "If we win, what is the income, I think you can count it out?" "Win? How can I win!" "I can''t win! Lose!" "Chu Tianxuan, you are willing to go it alone, we have nothing to say, since the market is open, it is unreasonable to withdraw, then our Chu family reputation will be broken, but I think, Winning or losing should be your own responsibility, not a year in a year, five years, five years are not finished, For fifty years, I have to make up for this deficit. "I understand what you mean." Chu Tian Xuans look sank. That time this time, its not related to you. Its what I have done with Chu Tianxuan. You dont have to be so nervous, let it go! "Chu Tianxuan, remember what you said." The elders of each room looked at each other and got up and left. Since the purpose has been reached, there is no need to talk to Chu Tianxuan. "Come out." After Chu Tianxuan and other people left, the faint road. Chu Feng walked out from the back hall and came to Chu Tianxuan. There was a trace of worry on his face: "Hey, is it really big?" "Even if we lost this time, we also had a friendship with Wu Xiong. There are ten six-character warriors behind them. They can only fight this way." Chu Tianxuan sighed softly: "Open bow No turning back..." Chapter 3812: Can you see it? The days agreed with Feng Xuanji, in a blink of an eye, Tianding Citys death battlefield has gradually begun to enter the seat. Chujia is one of the Tiandingcheng family and is qualified to sit next to the city owner. It is a high platform. Can look at the best angle Look at the gambling in Tianding City. Chen, Chu, Lin, Feng, these four families, is the strongest force behind Tianding City, second only to the city''s main government. Chen Lin and two have already taken the lead, but the two homeowners may also be retreating, not personally. At the scene, all the elders came. And the young talents in the family, after they are seated, their eyes are on the other side. There, Feng Xuanji was carrying a few Feng parents, and dozens of Feng family, slowly embarked on the high platform, and finally sat down in the gap between Chen Lin and the two. "Mystery, I haven''t seen it for a while, and your repair seems to have increased. It seems that your Feng family''s second six-natural **** warrior will appear soon." Chen Hangs elder Chen Hang smiled. Lin Kedas elder Lin Kehan ??also slightly smiled and nodded and smiled: Chen Changs said its good. The title of the first day of this days Dingcheng is arrogant. The mysterious machine is well deserved. Fengs people heard the words, and they showed a proud smile on their faces. Come, even Chen, Lin, and Chus current strengths are almost the same as those of Fengs family. As long as Feng Xuanji breaks through to the six-character warriors, then Fengs family will lead the way. The other three must be weak. In the Tianding City, Feng Jia will become the first force behind the city government! "The two joked, the mysterious age is still small, want to become a six-character **** warrior, but also more tempering." The person who spoke is not Feng Xuanji, but a middle-aged man standing beside Feng Xuanji. Its cultivation is only a middle grade of five products, which is weaker than Feng Xuanji. However, his position in Feng family is related to Chujia Chutianxuan, Chenjia Chenhang, Linjia. Like Lin Kehan, he is responsible for managing the entire family! Because, he is the father of Feng Xuanji, Feng family owner Feng Sisi scorpion Feng Jingcheng! "Jing Cheng brother, you should not be polite, Xuanji''s capital, who knows Tianding City? But this is the Wu family that Wu Yin, what is the origin, I do not know Jing Cheng brother can know?" Chen Hang laughed. Everyones ears suddenly stood up. Now everyone in Tianding City wants to know what the guy who dared to gamble with Feng Xuanjis 20 billion Shenshishi. In their view, this is clearly the act of sending money. Even Chu Tianxuan opened the market this time, giving the odds ratio, and letting them know that Chu Tian Xuan is crazy, and then each family, basically I took a field stone in this handicap. . "Two uncles, Wu brothers are from the origins, Xuanji can not tell, only know that he was in the sea of ??the Nether, once saved the Chu Feng life, and this mystery is also seeing the hunter, I intend to discuss with Wu brother, As for the color head, it may be the hometown of Wu Xiong. Rules. Feng Xuanji smiled and said. "Where is there such a rule, the five-product gambling, the bet is as high as 20 billion sacred stone, with this money, I can buy a few phoenix nirvana to see if it can impact the six products." Lin Kehan ??shook his head with a smile and glanced at the seat of the Chu family. He saw that the Chu family was empty and no one was present. "It looks like Chu Tianxuan is afraid..." Lin Ke chilled in his heart. When I was chatting, there was a constant admission. When the attendance rate reached 70% to 80%, Ning Qi and Chu Tianxuan entered the battlefield and walked straight toward the high platform. Yan Yan followed Ning Qi, his expression was excited and worried. The face of Chu Feng was weird. From time to time, he looked at Ning Qi and wanted to stop. "Where is this, why bother?" Chu Tianxuans voice blew in the ears of Chu Feng. Chu Feng slightly stunned, and this smiled and nodded. A few Chu parents behind Chu Tianxuan, dozens of Chu family, the face is extremely ugly, when they come to Gaotai, after they are seated, they become more stone-like, motionless, without a word . Chu Tianxuan made a decision and opened a market. If this gambling fails, the Chu family will become the laughing stock of Tianding City, and everyone will be happy. "Mysterious brother." After Chu Xun was seated, he looked at Feng Xuanji and said hello. Feng Xuanji nodded with a smile, but his eyes were swept away by Ning Qi, but Feng Dong, behind him, kept staring at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a glimmer of gloating. "That is Wu Yin?" "Sure enough, it is also a talent. At the young age, there are five high-end products. However, I heard that he was still in the middle of the five products in the past, but he was only entering the top five products. Compared with Feng Xuan, it is still far behind!" "With this daring, it is better than me." "Young people, always young and prosperous, but also divided the occasions, knowing that they must lose, but also take 20 billion sacred stone as a gamble, if my son, I have already been slap in the face, defeated! When Ning Qi came, the major families, including the soldiers in the ordinary audience, basically fell their eyes on Ning Qi and secretly whispered. Without exception, they are not optimistic about Ningqi. "Wu Xiaodi, if you regret it now, you still have time, my Feng family, the big family, will not care about a younger generation." Feng Jingchengs eyes fell on Ning Qi and suddenly smiled. Many Chu family members heard a word, and they all showed a hint of intent, but they looked at Chu Tianxuan and secretly shook their heads. With Chu Tianxuan''s temper, this time, even if it is to lose face, Chu family is also lost! "You Feng family can''t get 20 billion gods stone?" Ning Qi looked at Feng Jingcheng and frowned slightly. Feng Jingchengs face suddenly changed. The other few Fengs parents were old and dozens of Fengs children also looked at Ning Qi with anger. "Oh, it seems that Wu Xiong is really steadfast in this gambling." Feng Xuanji smiled and gave Feng Jingcheng a step: "Hey, since Wu is so confident, you should not worry too much about the younger generation." "The mystery is said." Feng Xuanji nodded with a smile, then snorted and no longer looked at Ning Qi. Everyone thought that this would be an Angs heart to wait for the gambling to start, but did not expect Ning Qi to chase after him, still watching Feng Jingcheng and Feng Xuanji, eyes circling in the two: "We are businessmen, attach great importance Commitment, so my Choi, there are already Chu family to guarantee for me, if you dont mind the color of your Feng family, can you see it? "This sentence, although the sound is not loud, but it is introduced into the ears of everyone in the battlefield, as if it is talking in the ear, the battlefield is almost quiet, tens of thousands of eyes, all fall in Feng Home here. Chapter 3813: I want this to die! Chen Hang and Lin Kehan ??gave a slight glimpse, and then they looked at each other, but Feng family was directly furious! "What do you mean?" "I can''t say that Feng Jia can''t get a 20 billion Shenshi stone as a color head?" "Recover your words right away, remember, here is Tianding City, the dragon is also going to lay me down!" "be quiet." Feng Jingcheng sighed coldly, and the Feng family had closed their mouths. They only looked at Ning Qis eyes, still full of anger and tempering! "Since I promised to use 20 billion sacred stone as a color head, my Feng family would not eat anything, Wu Xiaodi, I advise you to accept it, no matter what background, we Feng family is not good to bully." Feng Jingcheng''s faint road. Chu Tianxuan opened his mouth and deliberately persuaded Ning Qi to say a few words, but he saw that Ning Qi seemed to have noticed it. He looked at him like a smile and smiled. The meaning in his eyes was obvious, that is, let you leave it alone, Chu Tianxuan Shape, suddenly close your mouth, no matter He, this gambling is a matter between Ning Qi and Feng Jia. Ning Qi does have the right to make sure that the color is not in place. In order to avoid the end of the gambling, if one party fails to produce the color, this gambling will become a laughing stock! "I know that you have a six-character warrior in the Feng family, but what is the relationship between me and Feng Xuanji?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Before the gambling starts, prove that you have brought the color head together. Is this the rule?" "This is the truth." "When Feng is so strong, should he be able to come up with 20 billion Shenshi Stones? Don''t be afraid of their debts." "Getting it out, and whether it will be taken out is two different things. I think before the gambling, it is really necessary to make sure that they really have prepared 20 billion gods." "Also..." Whispering in the audience, Feng Jingcheng and other people''s faces became more and more ugly, because they did not prepare 20 billion Shenshi. This is itself a must-win gambling fight. Why do you have to do more to prepare the oracle stone? You must know that a big family, many industries are medicinal herbs, spiritual materials, want to get together 20 billion sacred stone, it is Feng family, but also sell a batch In order to get together, as a result, it will definitely be suppressed. Therefore, they did not intend to prepare the color of the two billions of Divine Stones, but did not expect Ning Qi to be so aggressive before the gambling began. If they can''t get it today, they can''t convince the public. There is no way to start this gambling. In the future, Feng''s reputation in Tianding City will be destroyed! Just in the midst of the lively battle in the battlefield, a team attracted everyone''s attention, saw a woman, slowly walked to the high platform, behind her, followed by several five-grade high-order **** warriors, and both Women, repairs on them For the breath, it is not much worse than Feng Xuanji, and it is better than Chu Tianxuan! This woman is very beautiful. The most important thing is that the gas field is very strong. When she arrives, the battlefield becomes very quiet. Until she comes to Gaotai and sits on the main seat of the city, the major families People, and people in the audience, there are Get up and pray for the woman''s respectfulness. "I will wait to see Liucheng Lord!" "This is the city owner of Tianding City? It is better to cultivate a breath than Jiang Dadi. It may be a four-turner in the emperor''s territory. Ning Qi also got up and bowed, and looked at each other at the same time. Finally, he checked his attributes. As he guessed, it was the emperor''s four-turned emperor. "No need for more gifts." Liu Lingyu nodded faintly, and then her eyes fell on Ning Qi. "You called Wu Yin?" "It is down." Ning Qi nodded. "I just heard that you want to check the Feng family''s color head?" Liu Lingyu smiled. "Yes! Since it is a gambling, it is only necessary to prepare the color." Ning Qi smiled. "This is also the case, the color of both of you are on my side, I will be a referee." Liu Lingyu laughed. Ning Qi heard the words, nodded, and handed the Ǭ ring of the 20 billion oracle stone to the five-character high-order **** warrior beside Liu Lingyu, who was handed over to Liu Lingyu. Liu Lingyu thought about it, and swept it over and over again, then nodded: "There are indeed 20 billion gods." After a pause, she looked at Feng Jingcheng and Feng Xuanji. The eyes of everyone also fell on the Feng family. After Feng Jingchengs arrival from Liu Lingyu, the words he said began, and he felt that things might not be too second. Seeing Liu Lingyus intention to be a referee, he also verified the **** stone in Ningqis ring, and his heart immediately fell to the bottom. "Hey, give the **** stone to the Liucheng Lord." Feng Xuanji smiled. His gaze, when he fell on Liu Lingyu, occasionally flashed a hint of admiration. Feng Xuanji is very proud of people, but for many years, he has not found a double monk, just because he only likes a woman in his heart, and feels that only this woman can deserve himself. This woman is the owner of Tianding City, Liu Lingyu! Feng Xuanji''s idea, only Feng Jingcheng knows a little, other people simply don''t know, if you know, you will feel that Feng Xuanji is arrogant and arrogant, even the six-class **** warriors dare to swear! "I" Feng Jingcheng stunned. Feng Xuan''s face suddenly sank, and the heart raised an unknown hunch. Chu Tianxuan saw it, his face showed a smile, and Chu Feng smiled and said: "It seems that Feng Jiaguo is really arrogant. I feel that this gambling has won, so even the color head is not prepared." "Liucheng Lord, the number of 20 billion sacred stone is huge. Please give it to you at the next time. When the gambling is over, you can definitely take it." Feng Jingcheng shook hands and walked. His face is very ugly, and his heart hates Ning Qi. If it is not Ning Qi, he and Feng Jia will not be so embarrassed this time. "Feng Jia really didn''t prepare for the color?" "This big family has actually made this mistake at this point. Is it not that people look down on my Tianding City?" "This Feng Jingcheng is too arrogant!" The whispering whispers in the battlefield continued to flood into Feng Jingchengs ears, giving him a look of white. Even Chen Hang and Lin Kehan ??think that Feng Jingchengs work is somewhat sloppy, and he has grasped the handle. If the other party asks to end this gambling, Fengs family does not make sense. "Forget it, the district is 20 billion yuan of stone, I will help you out of Feng family." Liu Lingyu''s faint road. Feng Jingcheng heard the words, his face suddenly showed the color of surprise, and even thanked Liu Lingyu for thanking him. Then he turned and looked at Feng Xuanji. He said: "I want this to die!" "Yes, hehe." Feng Xuanji nodded slightly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, a bit more murder. Chapter 3814: A punch is annihilated! "Hey, you can''t think of it, Liucheng will help the mysterious brother to make 20 billion gods stone?" Chu Xuns voice rang in Ning Qis ear. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t look at her. When Chu Xun saw it, his heart suddenly snorted and looked forward to seeing Ning Qi defeated by Feng Xuanji. He was ugly. I dont know why. From the day when Ning Qi said that she had a wife, she especially looked at Ningqis dissatisfaction. "Is this Miss not beautiful? Hey!" Time passes by one minute. The distance between the gambling and the gambling is getting closer and closer. "Look at the sky, is it almost?" Chen Hang looked up and smiled at Feng Xuanji. Feng Xuanji nodded slightly, and when he got up, he appeared on the field. 100,000 spectators saw it and immediately stopped all private affairs at hand. They all turned their eyes on Feng Xuan''s body. "Wu brother, do you really have a good grasp?" Chu Feng was awkward and couldnt help but ask. "You will know when you wait." Ning Qi smiled. "Wu brother, time is up, let''s get started." Feng Xuanji looked at Gaotai and his eyes locked on Ningqi. Ning Qi stepped out, and came to Feng Xuan machine, the two people are about ten feet apart. This distance is the same for the five-grade high-order **** warriors. There are 100,000 pairs of eyes. At this moment, they are paying attention to the two people in the field. Those gamblers who bet on the Chu family are gradually showing excitement in their eyes. Soon, they will gain something! "This gambling is mainly based on learning, what is the meaning of Wu brother?" Feng Xuanji laughed. "Right on my mind." Ning Qi nodded. "That Wu brother, please advise!" Feng Xuanji smiled and arched his hand. The next moment, the breath of his body was instantly raised to the peak, the repair of the five-grade high-level peak, and the time was exposed in front of 100,000 pairs of eyes. The ban on the field was touched by this breath and began to Flashing. "Broken Wanjie!" The weather suddenly became cold, and the snow fluttered in the air. In an instant, the battlefield became a scene of heavy snow. On the ground, Feng Xuans feet were centered on the ground. Frozen into ice, instant effort, distance from Feng Xuanji also has more than a dozen feet away from Ningqi, it has become an ice sculpture. "The battle is over?" Someone was stunned. They know that Feng Xuanji is very strong, but I did not expect that Feng Xuans opportunity is strong enough. "Broken Wanjie! It is really the method of Feng family, Feng Xuanji got this trick, has been appointed as the heir to the family." "I heard that this technique is extremely powerful. Von Sis used this technique to give birth to a six-character warrior who has been repaired by him for more than three hundred years!" "It is related to the blood, frozen and bounded, always Its all Fengs rumored technique. Even if others get it, they cant display such terrible power. If you dont notice it at all, it will be turned into an ice sculpture in a flash, killing people. Blinking, even the gods, will be frozen! "This kind of means, even you and me, is not his opponent?" Chen Hang looked at Lin Kehan. "Feng family has this, and can prosper again." Lin Kehan''s eyes flashed a touch of color. He is not a phoenix Feng Jingcheng who gave birth to such a good son, but the means of smashing him is nothing compared to Feng Xuan, who is lowering his entire generation! "Mysterious brother is good!" Feng family laughed and opened the flowers, especially Feng Dong. He looked at Ning Qi, who was frozen, and his eyes showed a strong sarcasm. "Big brother, I said, he can''t be the opponent of mystery." Chu Xuncha Chu Chuan whispered. Chu Feng looks ugly, his lips are white, and if he hears Chu Xun, he immediately screams and sighs: "You shut me up! If Wu Xiong died here today, I will become a ungrateful person, you have to bear this for me. responsibility!" Chu Xun heard the words, his heart snorted, and he said: "He died in the hands of mysterious brother, and he is not dead in the hands of our Chu family. What is ungrateful..." The other elders of the Chu family suddenly sneered and looked at Chu Tianxuan with gaze, and Chu Tianxuan looked calm and could not see what he was thinking. "The city owner can''t hold his hand at the next time..." Feng Xuanji arched the hand of Liu Lingyu, and his face showed a slight apology. "Can''t hold your hand?" Liu Lingyu smiled. "He is not dead yet." He is still not dead? Feng Xuanji stunned, and he was extremely confident in his own icy world. As long as the other party had this trick, even if the gods were frozen, how could they not die? Everyone in the room was also a stunned look. The next moment, everyone saw Ning Qi''s ice sculpture bursting instantly, and then a figure emerged from the blast, and instantly appeared in front of Feng Xuanji. "Feng brother, you also pick me up." Ning Qi laughed. He really didn''t die! Feng Xuanji''s face became extremely ugly. Seeing Ningqi''s palms hit him, and suddenly there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. Ning Qi did not die. What did he say to Liu Lingyu just now? "Glyphs!" Seeing Ning Qi''s fist is unremarkable, even without the force of immortality attached to it, Feng Xuan machine flashed a trace of disdain in the eyes, slightly sideways, then raised a palm, intends to meet Ning Qi this punch. He is not willing to hide, Feng Xuanji now only wants to use the thunder of the situation, smashing Ningqi, only in this way, can you have a bad smell in your heart! The strength of the basic body has exceeded the number of times that Ningqi does not know how many times, and the ninth-two-fold increase of the nine-door armor, when Ning Qis fist fell on the palm of Feng Xuanji. His palm was directly annihilated. Feng Xuanji still has a calm smile on his face, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of ridicule, then his shoulders, body, and head. Hey! The body of Feng Xuanji, the **** of the body, was destroyed by Ning Qis fist! There is not even a little residue left. But to death, Feng Xuanji has not yet reacted. Unfortunately, he can no longer enjoy the title of the first day of arrogance known as Tianding City, and can no longer pursue the goddess in his heart. "Liucheng Lord, I am sorry, opponents like Feng Xiong are extremely rare. Seeing the huntering heart in the next, I cant stop my hand..." Ning Qi stared at the air in front of him, then turned to Liu Lingyu''s hand, and the apology on his face was exactly the same as Feng Xuan. Even the sarcasm in the eyes, the imitation of the wonderful! Liu Lingyu stunned, and then her eyes became a little weird. She had never thought of it. Ning Qis fist was so easy to destroy a presence with him. Moreover, what technique was just useless, just exerting pure physical strength. Otherwise, she will definitely intervene and save Feng Xuanji. Some things are not easy to do. Chapter 3815: Lost, it is defeated After a full dozen times, all the talents reacted from this scene, and 100,000 spectators almost took a sigh of relief in their hearts. At the same time, I feel that the soles of the feet are cold, as if there is a cold influx into the soles of the feet, straight into the sky! "Feng, Feng Xuan is dead?" "Dead, not a blind eye, it was killed by a punch." "I really want to know, what is his fist, what is it done? Someone has tempered the body to such a point? Is it the huge guys of the sea, and there is no such horrible flesh?" On the high platform. Chen Jia, Lin Jia, Chu Jia, Feng Jia, the children of the four major families, all silently, there is still a trace of horror, shock, fear, and can''t believe. "The first day of our Tianding City arrogance Feng Xuanji died." Chen Hang said. Lin Kehan ??nodded slightly, and said: "It is indeed dead. I can''t search for the remnant soul left by Feng Xuanji. Even the gods are killed by that punch." At the same time, there were some hairs in the hearts of the two people. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, they had already brought a trace of fear, but somehow, their moods were vaguely happy. Although Feng Xuanji is not a six-character warrior, but these years, the pressure brought to several major families is not much weaker than the six-character warriors. Now they are suddenly killed. They no longer have to fear that Fengs family will suddenly rise to two. God warrior Strength, crushing these families. "Mystery!" Feng Jingcheng, who had been silent for a few dozens of interest, suddenly gave a cry, and the body jumped up from his seat and landed where Feng Xuanji had just stood. It is a pity that the place is empty and there are no residual hair. "Mystery..." Feng Jingcheng still can''t believe that his son is so dead. He constantly uses the Yuanshen to find out whether Feng Xuanji has applied some kind of technique and hides in the void. "Hey! We won!" Chu Feng is incredibly looking at Chu Tianxuan. Chu Tian Xuanzang nodded, then suddenly sat up straight, looking forward to the rest of the Chu parents, the elders looked at him with disbelieving eyes. "How can my mysterious brother be beaten by a punch? Impossible!" Chu Xun''s small mouth opened slightly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, has brought a horrible horror, she actually provocatively provocatively several times for a means of such a terrible existence? "Forty billion gods stone... If it weren''t for you, I have to earn more this time!" Chu Tianxuan suddenly looked at the voices of the elders. If these elders did not stop, this handicap is estimated to reach 80 billion, or even 100 billion! Then he will earn it! "Tian Xuan is the more we want to earn from Chu!" There are elders correcting the road. "Roll! I risked bankruptcy, and I was committed to it. Now you talk to me about Chu? This money is my Chu Tianxuan! Even if I am jealous, I would like to take one from me!" Chu Tianxuan is not at all polite, just drink it. But the few parents of Chu were only slightly changed in appearance, and their faces were stunned, and they dared not say anything more. They really looked away this time... "The murderer!!" Feng Dong suddenly stood up and pointed at Ning Qi anger, his eyes were red, the anger in his eyes, the desire to turn into the essence: "My brother only intends to learn from you, but you are here." Hand, clearly is intentional murder! Today you want to leave my day Dingcheng! His voice is vast and circulates above the battlefield. "Yes! You are the murderer!" Feng Jingcheng suddenly turned around and stared at Ning Qi, and the color of grievances appeared in his eyes. Ning Qi smirked: "It is inevitable that there will be casualties in the discussion. It is hard to avoid. If my body is slightly stronger, just now, I was killed by Feng Xiong. I vaguely heard, Feng brother is also very sorry. Unfortunately, this is a study, no The law keeps hands, I hope that Feng Xiong will be able to fight the sun again! Ning Qi''s words, almost let Feng Jingcheng and Feng Dongqi''s vomiting blood, but Chen Hang and others, but silent, and will not be mixed with Feng Dong''s anger, but mixed with Feng Jia and Ning Qi. "He said it is good. If you learn from it, it is inevitable that there will be casualties. If Feng Xuan loses, he will be defeated." Liu Lingyu slowly opened. She is the owner of Tianding City. She has the power to make a sound. As soon as she opens her mouth, Feng family will know that it is difficult to find Ningqis revenge today. At the same time, the guys in the audience also woke up from the shock. Some guys thought that they had put a lot of money on Feng Xuan''s body and immediately became dumbfounded. However, there are very few people who suffer from the loss and secretly regret that they have been absent from Ning Qi... "Liucheng master, my son is mysterious, talented, so dead in his hands..." Feng Jingcheng looked at Liu Lingyu and looked sad. "All right." Liu Lingyu waved his hand and threw Ning Qis Ǭ ring to him. Ning Qis thoughts were swept away and he found that there were more than 20 billion stone in the gods. He immediately smiled and said: Thank you, Liucheng Lord! "Twenty billion yuan in the domain of the gods, I am out for the Feng family, and today''s gambling is over." Liu Lingyu nodded. When he got up and left, he looked at Feng Jingcheng and said, "Go back and report to your family owner. The 20 billion gods stone will be sent to the city government tomorrow." "Yes...the city owner." Feng Jingcheng nodded palely. This time, Feng Jia not only lost a Tianjiao that is very likely to enter the six-product world, but also lost 20 billion yuan of Shenshi Stone. Whoever can account for it, but Liu Lingyus account, who dares to rely? After Liu Lingyu left, Ning Qi also left with Chu Tianxuan and others, and Feng Jingcheng stood in the battlefield like this, staring at Ning Qi''s back. On the way, Chu Tianxuan suddenly heard Ning Qi: "Wu brother, Feng family will not stop this time." "It is no problem, Feng Jiaruo wants to break the family and die, and he will die. His family can shoot me." Ning Qi smiled. Chu Tianxuan glimpsed a little, and the look on his face was a bit easier. This shows that he is gambling, and there is indeed a strong background behind Ningqi! "Wu brother, we have made a lot of gods in this time!" Chu Feng is very happy, and the **** stone is still the second. Feng Xuans death is what he really is happy about. "Twenty billion yuan, plus 20 billion on the side of the market, that is the 40 billion gods stone... Hey!" Yan Yan was a little accounted, and suddenly he took a breath of cold, so in just a few days of hard work, Ning Qi actually earned 40 billion Shennian Stone! For him, it may not be a fraction of this number in this life! Mind here, Yan Yan feels that he is following Ningqi''s prospects, and he is getting bigger and bigger. What four-class **** warriors may be able to achieve five-character warriors in the future is very likely! Chapter 3816: Guangfa invitation Back to the Chu family, Chu Tianxuan calculated an account in front of Ning Qi. This time, the market has received 40 billion Shennian Stone, and a small part of it has bought an unpopular. After paying for this part, it is finally assigned to the Shenshi Stone in the hands of Ningqi, up to 19.94 billion! With 20 billion color heads, Ning Xuanyi''s Divine Stones are much more than before the purchase of the Phoenix Reincarnation. After six billion of them have been given the blood to cry, there are still about six billion. "Six billion billion stone, it is 600 billion yuan stone..." Ning Qi smiled. Use this money to go to the Shenluo world to acquire spiritual resources. The next time you come to build the Divine Realm, his net worth has to be turned over ten times, and the 600 billion Shenshi Stones, even if the four major families of Tianding City are combined, I am afraid that there is no such thing. rich! "Wu brother, Feng Xuan machine is dead, Feng family will definitely have some action, but as long as you are in Tianding City, there are Liucheng masters sitting in the town, they do not dare to chaos, destroy the rules." After the money, Chu Feng estimated himself This time, I can get an extra fortune. It may be as high as billions of gods. I feel very happy, but after I am happy, I have a little worry in my eyes. I obviously think that Feng will definitely retaliate this time. Ning Qi, even the Chu family, will completely tear the skin with Feng. "The wind is pretty good." Chu Tianxuan nodded, his eyes showed a dignified color. Yan Yan stood behind Ning Qi and thought that there might be six genius warriors coming to retaliate. The mood was a bit embarrassing, but Ning Qis expression was very calm. It seemed that he was not afraid of Fengs revenge, which made Yan Yan relax a bit. . "It is no problem, I plan to open a branch of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce in Tianding City tomorrow. I will also be tired of my brother, and send me some invitations to go out." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh?" Chu Tianxuans eyes are bright. If Ning Qi really opens a branch of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce in Tianding City, then his Chu family will naturally get the moon in the water! "Wu brother, Feng Jia please please?" Chu Fengdao. "Nature, please, come or not, it is their business, can we not be rude to people?" Ning Qi smiled. "Its still thoughtful for Wus thoughts. Chu Feng smiled and nodded: "I will send the invitation." Soon, Chen, Lin, and Feng Jia received the invitations sent by Chu Feng. Even the city government, Chu Feng also sent a past. If Liu Lingyu can come, the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce can be completely in Tianding. City station to live! The Chu family directly gave up a very good location, which is less than a hundred feet away from the city''s main government. It was originally Chu Tianxuan''s own industry. But this time, Ning Qi helped him earn nearly 20 billion Shennian Stone, Chu Tianxuan naturally wants to vote for the Tao, the pavement seat is in a prime location, a total of three floors, each floor at least two thousand square, as a storefront, enough. Feng family. Unlike the Chu family, the Feng familys atmosphere is extremely gloomy. Feng Jingcheng is sitting on the main seat. The left and right sides are sitting on the rest of the Feng familys elders. However, the two elders have been killed by Ning Qi, so they have lost a seat. . "Jing Cheng, don''t be too sad, this is the life of mystery." An old man slowly said. She is an elder of Feng Jiasan. Although she is a woman, she has never married in her life. She is already very old. "Yes indeed" The rest of the elders spoke up, although the face showed a sorrowful color, but the depths of the eyes, but there are different colors. Feng Xuan''s fuselage is the first day of arrogance in Tianding City. The pressure he brought is not only for the rest of the family, but also among the Feng family. Many people also feel the pressure from Feng Xuan''s body. It is estimated that in addition to Feng Jingcheng''s department, the other families of Feng Jiazi may not be saddened by the death of Feng Xuan''s fuselage, but will have a long sigh of relief! "Mysteriously dead, you... should you be relieved?" Feng Jingcheng was silent for a while and suddenly began to speak. Everyone stunned, and then they showed anger in their eyes. This is true, but why do you have to say it? "Feng Jingcheng, don''t think that you are dead son, I will let you take a step. What do you mean by this? Well?" "You may have forgotten that the family owner lets you manage family affairs, it is in the face of mystery. Now that the mysterious machine is dead, you are a five-product middle-aged warrior in your district, or abdicating to let the sage, each of us is a five-product high-order, more suitable for you. Family affairs. "If you are not in the unclear situation of the enemy and me, make your own claim, let Xuanji and Wu Yin gamble, how can Xuanji die? How can my Feng family owe two billion yuan to the stone?" "You, you..." Feng Jingcheng rubbed his chest with one hand and pointed at the crowd. When Feng Xuanji was still alive, these guys, dare to talk to him like this? At this moment, a figure walked in, and everyone saw it and they got up and saluted. "See the owner!" "Imperial." Vons faintly waved his hand. He was not tall and his eyes were narrow. He seemed to be a must-see, and sometimes he was born with a heart, not a lie. "Hey, you must take revenge for mystery!" Feng Jingcheng slammed into the ground and squatted on the ground. Snapped! Von Sis had a slap in the back, and Feng Jingcheng was beaten to the spot and squinted at the face, and looked at Von Sis with some incredulity. "Mystery is young, young and ignorant, what about you? After living for so many years, how can you still come with him? Soon, Xuanji can try to break through the six products, why do you want him to go out and fight with people? Now, my Feng family is dead. What is the glory of Tianjia, do you know how happy the other three families are? Von Sis cold channel. "Hey, the baby doesn''t know, the name is Wu, the means are so hot..." Feng Jingcheng has some wrongs. The other elders saw the situation, and their hearts secretly shook their heads. Feng Jingcheng was no different from the pig''s head in their eyes. At this time, it was still sophistry. What is the use? Its better to do it. Sure enough, Von Sis backhand was a slap in the face of Feng Jingcheng: "You waste, after the family things do not need you to pay attention, you give me a retreat, not high quality, not allowed to go out!" "father!" Feng Jingcheng was stunned. He did not expect that he was deprived of his power as a scorpion of Von Sis, and he was asked to close his death. "If you talk nonsense, I will send you to accompany your mother." Vons faintly said. Feng Jingcheng heard the words and immediately climbed up from the ground and left the hall in a dingy way. At this time, Feng Jias next person took an invitation and looked at the door at the door: Homeowner, Chus side Sent an invitation, saying that it will be tomorrow The Chamber of Commerce opened its business and invited me to go to the ceremony. "It''s too crazy!" The old man showed his anger. "Changlong Chamber of Commerce? Oh, I will go there tomorrow, I have to see, what is the background of this Lung Long Chamber of Commerce." Von Sis sneered. Chapter 3817: High price acquisition The next day. Chu Tianxuan arranged dozens of Chu family to drive for Yan Yan. Later, these people will also help in the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. For Chu Tianxuans thoughts, Ning Qi knows well, but he is not disgusted. Local forces helper, Yan Yan acquired that When you have some spiritual materials, you will be more comfortable. In the future, he will be able to digest a part of the cultivation resources from the creation of the gods, and the Chu family may be able to digest a part of it, can not digest it, and can also let the Chu family show up to sell, and the Chu family has six Pinnacle warriors, so that is Save a lot of trouble! "Changlong Chamber of Commerce?" "Oh, that person!" "Killing Feng Xuanji?" "Yes, it is him!" Ning Qis movement was very lively. Chu Feng called a group of friends. After busy, many people were inevitably waiting to watch when they passed through the place. The result just happened to see Ning Qis Look, recognize that he was playing Feng Xuan yesterday. Dead person. "No wonder, I heard that there is a chamber of commerce behind this person. It is extremely powerful. At the beginning, the token was displayed on the Netherland. There are ten imprints of the six-class **** warriors!" "Ten? Isn''t it better than the city government?" "Oh, I don''t know if there is another chamber of commerce in Tianding City. It is good or bad for us." "Nature is good. Only in this way, the price of those spiritual materials will fall. Otherwise, they will be controlled by the four major families. We can''t find anything that we can buy cheaper!" Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is about to open, Chen Hanghe Lin Kehan ??also took several family children and came to congratulate him. Chu Tianxuan saw it and immediately introduced them to Ningqi. The two sides talked very much. As for the city government, Liu Lingyu apparently did not know about this kind of thing. How much interest, just sent a gift to the five-fifth high-order **** warrior who followed yesterday. "Wu brother, I don''t know what the spirits of the Chamber of Commerce will be in the future?" After chatting for a while, Chen Hang suddenly asked. "All kinds of spiritual materials will be sold a little, but we will also buy some things that are not worth much. After the list, I will let Yan Yan send it to your house. I will ask you to take care of it in the future. I am not here. When this The land will be handed over to Yan Yan to take care of it. Ning Qi smiled. Yan Yan, standing behind Ning Qi, showed a hint of excitement on his face. He had the relationship that Ning Qi had previously laid, and the help of the Chu family. The business of the Chamber of Commerce can be foreseen in the future. "The little brothers are really young and promising. They are just three-class **** warriors. Wu Xiong will give this place to you to take care of, which is enviable." Lin Kehan ??smiled and looked at Yan Yan. Ning Qi seems to smile and laugh: "Doing business, telling you what I want, and why doing it, is the three-character warrior, but also enough to take care of this place." "Wu brother said that it is correct, not to mention the help of my Chu family, and there should be no guys who are not long-sighted." Chu Tianxuan smiled. Chen Hang and Lin Kehan ??heard each other and looked at each other. Then they smiled and nodded. They agreed with Chu Tianxuans words, because apart from Fengs, no one would have long-term eyes on the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. It is a thankless thing. "Right, Wu Xiong intends to acquire what kind of heaven and earth spiritual materials? It is better to let me wait and see now, our several families have been in Tianding City for so many years, and some stocks." Chen Hang smiled. Ning Qi heard the words, and looked at the sputum, and Yan Yan nodded and took out a jade slip. Everyone took it and used it to scan it again. The look became a little weird. Because the spiritual materials in the list are not very valuable, they are not rare. Some are rare and the value is not high. "Wu brother, are you sure that your Shenglong Chamber of Commerce will collect these spiritual materials? These things are not of much use." Lin Kehan ??looked at Ning Qi with a strange look. It is Chu Tianxuan, and there are some doubts. Those spiritual materials are mainly aimed at the object. They are only one product and two product **** warriors. Many of the three-class **** warriors can''t see it. For example, the unicorn fruit, although rare, but for the **** warrior, the fart is not used! "This is the meaning of the top. I also think that these things are not very useful." Ning Qi smiled. Chen Hang three people heard the words, once again looked at each other, guessing what medicine is sold in Ningqi Hulu. However, one thing they have already made very clear is that the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce opened by Ningqi is not competitive with them in Tianding City! Only by acquiring this item, the things collected by the two sides are completely different! But if they have seen Ningqis sales list on Jiutou Island, maybe they wont think so... "If it''s just the spiritual materials on the list, I can help the acquisition of the Chu family. These things are not required, very cheap." Chu Tianxuan once again confirmed the list in the jade, and the look is quite weird. "That would like to thank Chu brother, if you can receive the kylin fruit, the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce can be a little more, one will count according to the 500,000 Shenshi stone." Ning Qi smiled. Five hundred thousand gods stone? Kirin fruit? Everyone gave a slight glimpse, the value of was extremely low, and the price of Ningqi was directly lifted dozens of times! "Adult, we can buy at a low price..." Yan Yan has a busy voice. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. He didn''t explain it with Yan Yan. Before he opened the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce in Tianding City, he did buy it at a low price. But there are also many problems. The source of supply is one of the biggest problems. Can''t rely on luck Go to the heart of Kirin? How many times can I get a year? As long as the price of today is spread out, I believe that many sea people will come to sell with the heart of Kirin. So, let alone one hundred thousand gods, even if it is five million gods. Kirins heart is very helpful to the monks Big, placed in the gods and circles, hundreds of billions of stone can not buy! The Kirin family will not sell the Qilin heart at all, because this kind of sacred object, for the Kirin family, the power of the gods that can be promoted is stronger than the human race! "Wu brother, is this true?" Chen Hangs eyes moved slightly. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Under the next time, I will not be joking with you." Chen Hang, Lin Kehan, and Chu Tianxuan look at each other. If the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is really willing to buy kylin at this price, they will In fact, the difference earned is really nothing, but it is extremely impressive for the disciples below. A difference in earning hundreds of thousands of Divine Stones, this money has been enough for the three-character warriors to practice for a long time! "Ha ha ha! The Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is really atmospheric, the district unicorn fruit, is also willing to take 500,000 Shenyu stone acquisition, I know a lot of Haizu, then let them help me Feng family to collect thousands of thousands, do not know your business Can''t eat it?" A figure went straight to the crowd, followed by a few **** warriors who exuded the five-grade high-level atmosphere. After Chu Tianxuan and others saw the figure headed, they quickly got up and saluted. "I have seen Feng predecessors." Several people are suspicious, Feng family, Feng Sisi, how come in person? Is it for the sake of Feng Xuanji being killed by Ning Qi yesterday? Chapter 3818: Shenglong Lingwei "Ok." Von Sis nodded faintly, then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his mouth twitched with a smile: "You are Wu Yin?" "Yes, I didn''t expect Feng''s predecessors to come in person, but it made the place a lot more beautiful." Ning Qi smiled and said. A few of Fengs parents behind Feng Sisi were staring at Ning Qi. It seemed that he was watching what he had done, and he was able to kill Feng Xuanji with a punch. "Since you have sent invitations, if I don''t come, don''t you look like Feng''s stingy? You can rest assured that Xuanji is fair to you and die in your hands. I naturally won''t bother you." Von Sis smiled. I believe in you a ghost. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Feng seniors really do not deserve to be six people, and the average person is difficult to compare." "Continue the words just now, you accept the unicorn, I don''t know what to do?" Von Sis smiled. When everyone saw it, it immediately responded. Since Ning Qi was willing to pay a large price for the purchase of kylin fruit, it shows that Kirin fruit is indeed useful for Ning Qi. But they really can''t imagine what the role of unicorn is, alchemy can''t do it, swallowing is just a little sweeter to sleep, it''s nothing but a spiritual fruit! "Feng''s predecessors are asking about it. The acquisition of Kirin fruit is the decision of the six seniors of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. As for their usefulness, there is no way to know it." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ning Qi asked with some curiosity: "I heard that Feng seniors can get a lot of unicorns? We are not allowed to come to the Longsheng Chamber of Commerce, let alone tens of thousands, even 100,000, a million The Chamber of Commerce also eats it." Millions? According to a price of 500,000 yuan, that is the 500 billion gods stone! This money is enough to please God to help kill people. Everyone saw Ning Qi not like a joke, and the heart once again had a more objective understanding of the strength of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. Feng Sisis look changed slightly, and immediately smiled: The foundation of the Chamber of Commerce is indeed deep, such a **** domain. Stone also took out Come, admire and admire. In his heart, he secretly rejoiced that he did not directly retaliate against Ningqi. Otherwise, even if Liu Lingyu had passed the check, it would probably be directly killed by the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. This world, there is not enough strength, but also have enough financial resources, when the financial strength reaches a certain level, even if the strength is a little worse, you can also ask those masters to do things, the same is taboo! "Right, I heard Wu Xiaodi in the Netherland before, have you seen the old guy of the **** ghost?" Feng Sisi turned his head. Ning Qi nodded: "I have seen it once." Chu Tian Xuan Li Ma smiled: "Feng predecessors, if not Wu brother, the dog may be killed by the blood ghost, Wu brother is the benefactor of my Chu family!" Feng Sisi faintly glanced at him, where can''t hear Chu Tian Xuan''s words, Chu family? Oh, its not enough to take this to deter him. Ignore Chu Tianxuan, Feng Sisi continued: "I heard that Wu Xiaodi showed a token with the mark of ten six-character warriors. I was quite curious about this. I wonder if Wu Xiaodi can take out the token. View, maybe I can still recognize it. The breath of two or three six-person **** warriors. "Chu Tianxuan and others heard the words, and the look was slightly moved. They knew the purpose of Feng Sisi. He just wanted to confirm the background of Ning Qi. It was as terrible as rumors, but the three also had never seen it." Block token, if you can see it today At first glance, you can also decide on the attitude of the Thang Long Chamber of Commerce in the future. "A token alone. If Fengs predecessors want to see it, they will naturally be perfect." Ning Qi smirked and took out the Dragon Lift from the space package. The Ascension of the Dragon has just appeared, and the ten emperors of the above-mentioned intertwined atmosphere immediately emerged. The Chutian Xuan, who was closest to Ningqi, felt the pressure of the above for the first time, and his face became extremely pale. However, compared with Von Sis, it is much better. Perhaps it is the atmosphere of the dark parliamentarians who stayed on the Ascension Law. It sensed the six-character warrior of Von Sis, the horrific pressure, and swept directly toward Von Sis. Go, let him go backwards instantly After seven or eight steps, a blood spurted out of the mouth, and a faint color appeared on his face. When everyone saw this scene, their hearts were extremely shocking. At the same time, Liu Lingyu on the other side of the city government and the six-character warriors who were retreating from the other three families all opened their eyes and looked at the direction of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. There are flashes in my eyes After a stunned. In a flash, Liu Lingyu, and the other three figures appeared in the sky above the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, and the whole **** warrior in Tianding City, in the moment when Ningqi took out the dragon, it looked like a sigh, looking in the same direction. ! "This is the breath of the six-grade high-end! More than one!" "The one with the weakest breath is also the middle of the six products..." "Liucheng Lord, what happened in the end, how can there be so many six-character warriors, come to our Tianding City?" Chen, Lin, Chu, and the three family owners looked at Liu Lingyu with a trace of suspicion, because the atmosphere they felt was too strong. This kind of existence came to Tianding City. For their family, A threat! Liu Lingyu is among the people, and she is the highest. According to the realm of the gods and the world, she is the four-turner of the emperor, and the six-class middle-class **** warrior, so the feeling of breath is most obvious. She can feel that the ten breaths are quite special. Maybe I didn''t kiss this place at all. The next moment, she thought of something that had been reported to the Netherland before, and thought of a token that the guy said in his mouth! "We will see when we go in." Liu Lingyu smiled. The other three looked at each other. Some hesitantly followed Liu Lingyu and entered the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. The nearby **** warriors saw this scene, and their hearts were even more dazed. They recognized the identity of the four figures! "Chen Jiajiazhu, Linjiajiazhu, and Chujiajiazhu, the head of the person is the Liucheng Lord of our Tianding City! This Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is incredible! Just now you feel no, that terrible breath, is it Wu Yin? Six Pinnacle Wars Behind Who is going to Tianding City? "Maybe, otherwise, how can Liucheng Lord come here personally?" "Its a pity that I am not good at it. I am afraid that I am not qualified to enter it today..." Someone sighed. If you can stand close to more than a dozen six-character warriors, this experience will be enviable, but they have self-knowledge, if the five-character warriors can squint into the face, five products below ,today I am afraid that even the door of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is not eligible to enter. ......Von Siss wiped the blood of the mouth of the mouth, looked at the dragon in the hands of Ning Qi, and smiled and said: "Behind the Chamber of Commerce, there are six high-ranking **** warriors sitting in the town, no wonder Can cultivate a talented arrogant like you." Chapter 3819: Kirin Nirvana A few elders of the Feng family, their faces are scared green. For the first time, they saw Feng Sisi vomiting blood, and the other party only took out a token. The breath on the top caused the six-character warriors like Feng Sisi to suffer internal injuries, which showed a mark on the token. Six Pinnacle Warriors, both very powerful! "Bet is right!" Chu Tianxuan was overjoyed, but he just concealed the look on his face, lest the smile was seen by Von Sis. Chen Hang and Lin Kehan ??looked at each other and saw the flash of horror in the other''s eyes. They made a decision almost in the first place, and they would never be offended in the future. At this moment, there were four other figures, and everyone looked up and looked at them. The heart was even more stunned. "See the owner! See the city!" "See the owner! See the city!" Chen Hang, Lin Kehan, and Chu Tianxuan have paid tribute to each other. After meeting their own owners and Liu Lingyu, they have to pay another two. "Feng brother, you..." The Chu familys main face looked strangely to Von Sis. Feng Sisi is sullen, and no matter which of the six genius warriors are seen in the same order, they will not feel good. "The breath is uploaded from this token." Lins familys eyes fell on the Ascension, and there was some shock in his heart. The Chu family and the Chen family returned their eyes from Feng Sisi, and they also looked at the Thang Long, and their faces became slightly weird. Why does this make the breath not against them? Von Sis looked ugly again. Why does the breath of the dragon order only target him? And Liu Lingyu is also a six-character warrior, but the breath of the dragon, but it seems to be invisible to the other three? "Feng seniors, sorry, just forgot to remind you that this piece of Shenglong is the old predecessors in the Chamber of Commerce. It is specially made for me. If anyone is hostile to me, the atmosphere left by the older generation will be inductive. To." Ning Qi put up the Dragon Award, and looked a little sorry to Von Scotts. Von Sis gave a slight glimpse, and then sneered: "It seems that the old predecessors in your Chamber of Commerce, the old eyes are dim, how can I be hostile to you?" Not waiting for Ning Qi to open, Feng Sisi glanced at several elders of his own, "Go!" After all, he turned and left. Several elders of the Feng family saw it and quickly followed up. Von Sis wants to rush back to Feng''s family for healing, and in the current state, if Chen Linchu''s three heads of households are all shot to him, he is afraid that he will not be able to cope. "Feng seniors are going very fast." Ning Qi smiled. Chu Tianxuan and others also want to laugh, but there are Liu Lingyu and other six-character warriors present. They know that if they laugh, they will definitely be defamed. After all, their identity is different from Ningqi. "There is this order, giving Feng Sisi ten courage, he did not dare to shoot Wu brother." Chu Tian Xuan heart sighed. Ning Qi did not brag, the strength of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is extremely powerful, just a few marks just stronger than Feng Sisi, just come to the next person, you can easily destroy the Feng family! "You are Wu Yin? I heard Tian Xuan said, this time you let Tian Xuan earn nearly 20 billion Shennian Stone, I thank you for him." The Chu familys owner smiled at Ningqi and his tone was very polite. "The Chu predecessors do not need to be polite." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. "Its really a talented person in Jiangshan. I heard that Feng Xiaojis kid died in your hands yesterday. Its really amazing, but its also a big heart. If he doesnt die, he will make six products in a while, and Feng Sisi will force us three. Big family." Chen Jiajia smiled. Chen Hang was laughing at the side. In my heart, I am secretly laughing, I am happy, but I have to hide it in my heart, so that it is not good to be sent out by Feng Jiaji. Lin Jias family did not have such a straightforwardness as Chens family, but looked at Ning Qi with a glance. After everyone chilled a few words, they began to test the background of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, but they met with a small half of the time. They only got some useless information from Ningqi, about the atmosphere of the ten-six-class **** warriors. clue, But it was not able to ask at all. "Well, the time is not too early, we old people should leave, leave the rest of the time to them." Liu Lingyu stood up and smiled. When the three masters saw each other, they had to get up and leave with her. When these guys left, Chen Hang and Lin Kehan ??immediately invited Ning Qi to their family, and they were all rejected by Ning Qi. "You, I still have something to leave Tianding City. Next, Yan Yan is here to take care of one or two." Ning Qi looked at the sky outside and got up and smiled at Chu Tianxuan and others. "Is this gone?" Chu Tianxuan was slightly stunned, and he made a few words to stay. Seeing that Ning Qi had decided to go, the talents together sent Ning Qi to the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. "Adult, I..." The sputum is screaming and stopping. "You are very safe in Tianding City. No one dares to move you. Don''t worry about doing it." Ning Qi patted his shoulder and greeted Chu Tianxuan and others, and immediately broke through the air and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. ...... Ning Qi returned to the yard this time, still did not see the cold day holy , but from the mouth of Zuos mouth, the cold day Shengyi and others have already returned, and the repair has been greatly improved, just in Ning I left after the first ten days of the return. The yard, I heard that I went to the direction of The Hague. Just as Ning Qis mind was moving and preparing to leave the realm of the gods, there was a sudden burst of fire in the distance. This light was swaying like a drunken one. When I saw it, I immediately reached out and the fire fell. In the yard, Zuo Shi and Zhao Er can see the true face of the fire - the fire unicorn! "What''s wrong with you?" Ning Qi looked a little weird. The fire before the unicorn was just asking for a perfect conclusion. Later, she was sleeping in the old Jun Dan furnace. I remember that when she was born, Ning Qi was The speed of its practice was shocked, but it was later Ning Qi. In retrograde, the gap between the two sides is now very big! Later, Ning Qi came to the creation of the gods, and brought the cold heaven and other people to bring them together, so that the fire unicorn left the Laojun Dan furnace and went to find the opportunity. "I accidentally ate the heart of Kirin, and I want Nirvana right away!" Fire unicorn whispered. Did you accidentally eat more of Kirin''s heart? "How many have you eaten?" Ning Qi looks strange. "Do you have two or three hundred?" The fire unicorn seems to be unclear. The next moment, she suddenly appeared a pillar of fire. After the pillar of fire was extinguished, the fire unicorn had disappeared. The one that remained on the ground was just a round egg! "I heard that the Phoenix is ??going to be Nirvana, and how the Kirin family will be Nirvana." Ning Qi picked up the unicorn egg from the ground, and the look became more and more strange. Outside the yard, the **** smashing hangs on Liu Huangs body is a shocking face, because he knows that there is a legend in the Qilin family. Every generation of unicorns must pass a Nirvana! Chapter 3820: Huizong "In the gods and gods, there are only a few unicorn hearts in the Kirin family, but in the creation of the gods, this fire unicorn can find hundreds of unicorn hearts, no wonder everyone wants to sharpen their heads and drill into the realm of creation. ,Unfortunately" The look of Jiang Tianshu is more and more ugly. They are now in the treasure, but they are squatting, even the same baby can not take away, this feeling is extremely uncomfortable, every minute is a torment! At this moment, everyone suddenly found that Ning Qis eyes fell on them. The next moment, Ning Qi''s figure moved slightly, then he came under the tree, faintly watching the **** break, Jiang broke the face of the shock, looked at Ning Qi with no expression. The rest of the people were looking at the Qilin eggs in the hands of the subconscious Chao Ningqi. They had heard of the Kirin family in the Shenluo world, but they have never seen the true body of the Kirin family for so many years. Just because the number of Kirin people is too small, and occasionally there are in the rest of the nine places, it is rare to see, only in the land of Taikoo, the organic rate can see several sides, then there must be major events, such as in certain Great benefit to the Kirin family When the heavens and the earth were born. "I just looked at your expression. It seems that I have some opinions on Kirin Nirvana. Is it better to say that everyone listens together?" Ning Qi smiled at the broken ginger. "You may have read it wrong." Ginger broke the faint road. "Liu Huang, pump him." Ning Qi smiled. At the next moment, the branches of Liuhuang swayed wildly, and the next one was pumped on the broken ginger. The pain was so severe that the brows of the ginger-breaking brows subconsciously wrinkled, and every beat, let the **** break through the skin. Scars. After dozens of hundreds of past, the power contained in the wicker continually eroded the body of Jiangs broken scorpion. Gradually, he vaguely felt that he would continue to do this again, and his own cultivation may be defeated by a hard life. Extremely ugly: " Don''t fight, I said! Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand, and Liu Huangzhen took a **** break and finally stopped, which stopped the follow-up action. "I have heard from my ancestors that every generation of Qilin, the Qilin Emperor, will go through a nirvana, but the ordinary unicorn, but there is no nirvana." Ginger broke the hoarse voice. "As you said, she is very likely to become the next generation of Kirin?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Not bad." Ginger broke slowly and nodded in the depths of his eyes. "You still have something to hide me." Ning Qi smiled. Ginger broke down a little, and even said: "The Kirin family is extremely powerful. This generation of Qilin Emperor is a kind of cultivation, no one knows, but there are rumors that the contemporary Kirin Emperor is the Holy Assembly, one of them If he is known to you by slave The Qilin family, who went to heaven, could not escape. "Old ancestor, you..." Jiang Tianshus incredible look at Jiangs break, how can this tell the other party? This is clearly a good opportunity to kill and die! ! "Thank you for your reminder." Ning Qi smiled and smiled, and the unicorn egg was taken into the sea by him. Its true that Jiangs smashing is true. If its true that the Kirin family finds the same life, its only the fire unicorn that can make things clear. In order to avoid the need to explain the fire unicorn, can not find her, can only bring her to the body is the most appropriate. After Ning Qi left the creation of the Divine Realm and returned to the Yuezong of the Moon, Jiang Tianshu once again questioned Jiang Broken: "Old ancestors, why do you want to remind this child?" "Reminder? This kind of thing does not need me to mention, he naturally knows that I really need something to remind me, but I have not revealed one word." Ginger broke his mouth and rose slightly. Jiang Tianshu snorted, and the sound of Jiangs broken sorrow came again in his ear. In the voice, it seemed to be a little proud. "Every generation of Qilin Emperor must pass Nirvana before it can be born. However, in the past few years, there has never been a unicorn in the Kirin family. When the previous generation of Kirin was still alive, there was a unicorn that began Nirvana. It was like a dynasty. also Undeclined, but there is a second person who is enthroned as the emperor. What do you mean by this? "rebel?" Jiang Tianshu has a slight glimpse. "Yes, it is no different from rebellion. I believe that this generation of Qilin Emperor can definitely detect that the fire unicorn has been nirvana, even if the unicorn is open-minded, it will not deal with the fire unicorn, and will not let go of the same life with the fire unicorn. Affiliated people The priests and unicorns are extremely proud. In their eyes, our human race monks are like ants! How can it be qualified to drive the Kirin family? "Ginger broke his eyes and showed a smile: "If this son is suppressed by the Kirin family, we have the hope of fleeing from this place. If you can escape from here, as long as you can escape from it, I will be able to advance to the emperor. You are also Can restore previous repairs For, perhaps, this is our chance! If Jiangs family is not destroyed, where does Jiangs break through the creation of the Divine Realm? Even the immortality of the gods in the land of the ancient times will not bring out the enormous spiritual materials that will cost to enter the realm of creation. ......... Moon Elephant. Ning Qi stayed in the fortified domain for a few months. The same outside world, in the past few months, looked at the ban on the surrounding, and saw the traces that had not been destroyed, Ning Qi came out of Dongfu. "Ok?" Ning Qis thoughts were slightly moved, but he did not notice the atmosphere of Zhao Lei, Chen Zhong and Miao Xiong. According to the truth, the three were servants and disciples. When he was closed, the three could only stay in Dongfu. . Smiled, did not think much, Ning Qi will fly to the inner door, he is going to go to the outer door, what is the situation now? In a short time, Ning Qi came to another hole through the transmission array. This is the exclusive practice place of the foreign disciple. Once he entered this place, he found that the number of foreign disciples of the moon elephant is extremely large. Estimated It is much bigger than the inner door, but the aura is far less than the inner door! At this moment, a figure passed by, and the other party seemed to perceive the existence of Ning Qi. The figure immediately stopped and bowed to Ning Qi: "Yang Zhiwen, a younger brother, has seen his brother." "Ok." Ning Qi nodded with a smile: "Have you ever heard of Feng Jiu?" "Feng Jiuyou?" Yang Zhiwen is now in a strange color, pointing in one direction: "Nine secluded brothers offended the sergeant, and the sergeant invited him to the back of the inner door. At this moment, he should be knocking on the nine secluded younger brother." After a pause, Yang Zhiwen looked at Ning Qi with some curiosity: "Senior brother, do you know the nine secluded younger brother?" He was a bit stunned in his heart. It is no wonder that Feng Jius temper is so embarrassing. It is originally inside the door, but also has a backing! Chapter 3821: rule "Feng Jiuyun offended the Tu brother? What is it?" Ning Qi has a look. "In fact, it is not a big deal. It is the outside disciple of each new entry. You must worship the hills in the outer door. The Dongfu, which was assigned by Feng Jiu''s younger brother, is the strongest of the sergeant, and he is not dead. Nine secluded brothers should go to the Tu The brothers will meet each other and know what will happen. This will be fine. Yang Zhiwen shook his head with a smile: "The result is that Feng Qiu''s younger brother began to retreat when he started. When the rest of the new teachers and brothers all finished the mountain, the brothers did not wait for him, and they ordered people to look for Feng Jiuyou. Said, who wants to kill the brothers The people who went out were beaten by Feng Jius younger brother..." "Then the soldiers brother personally shot, the result is not Feng Jiuyous opponent? Ning Qi smiled and had already guessed the ending. Yang Zhiwen gave a slight glimpse, and immediately smiled and said: "It is true. Although Feng Jiu''s younger brother is too far away, the introduction is too late, but his repair is extremely high. He is also only half a step away from entering the undead and promoted to the inner door. Disciple, the brother of the battle has fought with him. A few times, all ended in defeat, and finally there was no way, please leave him back in the inner door. "You should recognize the road? Take me to see." Ning Qi smiled. Yang Zhiwens face showed a hint of sorrow, pointing to the direction: Brother, you can see the brothers and sisters as long as you go there. This kind of thing, the younger brother, I am shallow, if I mix it in, I will be outside. The door is also difficult to mix." "Well, thank you for your guidance." Ning Qi smiled and flew in the direction pointed by Yang Zhiwen. Yang Zhiwen stayed in the place for a long time, and in the end it was difficult to be patient and curious. He wanted to know that Ningqi had joined the battle. The final result would be which party won, and then he pushed back what he was supposed to do. Also went to Ningqi The direction flew away. ...... "Feng Jiuyou, you cultivated to be stronger, you have no foundation in the elephants of the month, rules, you must always obey, because your cultivation is still not strong enough to ignore the rules." A middle-aged monk faintly looked at Feng Jiuyou. Behind him, he stood still with a large group of moon-like ancestors, but next to him, stood a young man standing on the back, exuding the undead Breath. Although the elephants of the month are Shenzong, the number of inner disciples is not much. Among them, the undead is the vast majority, and the immortality is a minority. Most of the fifth-step monks are basically accepted as true disciples by the elders of the emperors. Nalan Ming is a disciple of the inner door. However, the other disciples of Yuezong are clearly aware of one thing, that is, Nalan Mingming will go through a period of time, and it is very likely that he will enter a certain emperors seat and become a true biography! "I came to the elephants in the month, just to practice, not to flatter the people, even if you want to shoot, then you have to shoot the elders'' flattering, but you are just a reincarnation with me. I don''t shoot you. Flattering is equal to non-compliance Moment? "Feng Jiu''s brow slightly wrinkled, and when the light passed over Nalan''s gong, it flashed a smack of color. He knew that it was not good today, or he apologized, or gave him a lesson, no matter which. a result that will make him face Lost. "That is not the case." Tu Wanli shook his head faintly: "Whoever comes to the elephants, they are all for spiritual practice, but their status is different, and their status will naturally be different. If you come too far, you must give me Obey the rules, otherwise everyone like you, the moon elephant is not Chaos? You can''t rely on it as a reliance on the moon. "The brothers are right!" "If everyone is like you, we are getting started earlier than you, but it is lower than your brother, isn''t it going to turn around and call you a brother?" "The monks in the land of foreigners don''t understand the rules. They have to worry about the brothers of Nalan. If you are today, you must admit your mistakes anyway!" Tu Wanli opened his mouth and there were countless monks, some with Feng Jiu. Similarly, the faces of the monks who were born in the rest of the nine places have changed slightly, but in the end, no one has retorted. After all, the disciples of the Yuezong of the Moon are all Taikoo. Indigenous origins, their monks from the rest of the nine, even if they join hands, they will not be opponents. "Rules, the Tusi brother has already made it clear to you. I will only give you two choices. First, I will admit my mistakes. Second, I will win. If you win me, you can not follow the rules. No one will say that you are not at all." Nalans faint opening. "Master Nalan, you are not dead, I am just a reincarnation. It is not a star and a half to cultivate a difference. How can I win you? You are bullying!" Feng Jiu Yu Shen channel. "Yue Xiangzong has never said that it is a big bully. You can''t beat me. It''s your strength is not good, your strength is not good, you have to follow the rules, right?" Nalans voice snorted. "Master Nalan, Jiuyou, his temper is too embarrassing, let me persuade him." A figure came out and smiled at Nalan. "Die He, there is nothing wrong with you here." Tu Wanli is cold. Di Hezhen smiled and his eyes fell on Feng Jiuyou. He said: "Nine quiet, don''t be embarrassed, and apologize to Nalan brother, although you have a good relationship with Master Wu, but he Now inside the door, Yuanshui can''t save the fire." "Di brother, you don''t have to persuade me. If I bow to them today, my heart will not be guaranteed." Feng Jiuyou shook his head and shook his head toward Nalan. "Master Nalan, please enlighten me!" "Oh." Nalan snorted and smiled gently. He shook his head gently. The next moment, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Feng Jiuyou, and his palm was shot on the shoulder of Feng Jiuyou. The next moment, Feng Jiuyou The legs are soft and almost squatted on the ground, but his key moment After reacting and trying my best, I didnt have to kneel on the spot, but my knees were slightly bent. "What?" Nalan snorted and smiled. Once again, I shot on the shoulder of Feng Jiuyou. Feng Jiuyou could only resist the opponent''s power, but could not make any counterattacks because of his body. , has been suppressed by Nalans god, and fundamentally There is no room for other means. Hey! Nalan Minghao successively photographed a few palms, and each palm made Feng Jiu''s knees a few inches closer to the ground. The eyes of the people showed a strange color. Quiet, now obviously intends to inch Destroy the heart of Feng Jiu You and let him remember the things of today. Feng Jius face showed a trace of humiliation. Just as he was about to kneel on the ground, a figure appeared next to him, and a palm was shot on Nalans shoulder. With a bang, Nalan slammed on the knees on the spot and squatted in front of Feng Jiuyou and the figure. Chapter 3822: The rules canst be broken! Feng Jiuyou only felt that the pressure of the whole body disappeared, and immediately stood up straight, looking forward to the surprise of the Ningxia wonder: "Predecessors!" "what happened?" Everyone looked blank and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a trace of fear. In one move, Nalan Ming was beaten to the ground, indicating that the person was repaired at least in an immortal world! Tu Wanli''s look became extremely ugly. When he saw Ning Qi''s gaze falling on himself, he felt a terrible pressure. He was just about to open his mouth and immediately closed his mouth! For a time, the atmosphere in the venue became very quiet. Even Yang Zhiwen, who had arrived here afterwards, met and was shocked and took a breath. "I just heard your remarks, saying that with his strength, you can''t break the rules. You must bow to your local monks." Ning Qi glanced at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Nalan Ming, and smiled. Nalans face was stunned. From the time he was beaten to Ningqi, he tried to stand up. However, there was always a terrible pressure on his shoulder, and his cultivation was even simple. Can''t get up, can only bend Insulting in front of Ningqi. "who are you!" Nalan Ming Ming stared at Ning Qi. "I am also an inner door disciple who just entered the moon elephant. I don''t know if I need to worship a mountain, Master Nalan?" Ning Qi smiled. Just entered the sect? Reminiscent of Ning Qi''s new means, Nalan Ming suddenly guessed the identity of Ning Qi, and the look became more difficult to look at, because Ning Qi is not a Taikoo monk, but a foreign monk who was born too far away! He was suppressed by Ningqi, and this kind of thing was spread. Go, I am afraid it will become a laughing stock in the inner door! Seeing that Nalans voice did not speak, Tu Wanli and others also closed their mouths and lowered their heads. Ning Qi smiled and said: Nothing is gone, I think its just a misunderstanding. When the voice just fell, Nalans voice felt that the pressure on her body had disappeared. He stood up without saying a word, and looked at Ning Qi coldly and turned and left. When Tu Wanli and others saw it, their mood became even more embarrassing. "Go, go sit in your Dongfu." Ning Qi Chao Feng nine smiled. Feng Jiuqi heard the words, and quickly said: "Predecessors here please!" Although Ning Qi liked him to enter the Yuezong of the Moon, Feng Jiuyou could not change his mouth. He felt that the gap between himself and Ningqi was too far. If he rushed to call his brother, he was disrespectful. "Nine quiet, Wu brother, wait for me!" Di He reacted and quickly followed. After the figures of several people in Ningqi disappeared into their own vision, Tu Wanli and other priests like the ancestors raised their heads and looked at each other. The atmosphere was somewhat suppressed. Those monks who were not born in Taikoo were strange and quietly left. Leave A large group of foreign disciples born in Taikoo face each other. "Sculpture brother, what is the origin of this Fengjiu secluded, how can you know the inner disciples who are even stronger than the brothers?" "I just noticed that those foreigners who look at our eyes seem to be full of ridicule. After today, they want to press them, fearing that it will take some effort." "Sculpture brother, this time you invited Nalan brothers, but it hurts him to lose face, I am afraid that Nalan brothers will be angry with you." Listening to the continuous speech of others, Tu Wanli looks more and more ugly, and finally he Cold drink: "Dont say anything! Its not so simple to destroy the rules of the Moon Elephant. This rule is not set by us. From the elders, they are still like the elephants. When the disciple, it already exists, so..." He looked in the direction of Feng Jiu You Dong, and gave a sneer: "This is not so easy to end, maybe we can watch another good show today!" "The meaning of the brothers is..." Everyone looked at each other and looked at what was in the heart. Everyone was unassuming, and they came to the hills not far from Fengjiu Cave House, waiting for themselves. ...... Yuezong Elder Peak. Nalans singers look came to the entrance of a Dongfu house, and the two boys who stood at the entrance of the Dongfu arched the door: When you are in Xialan, ask the elders Xue Qingguang, and ask the two younger brothers to pass. They are all servant disciples, but as servant disciples of the elders, their status is much higher than that of Zhao Lei. Although the cultivation of these two boys is only due to the situation, they can still call them a younger brother. "Master Nalan waits a little." One of the boys nodded and turned into Dongfu. Not long after, the boy walked out of the Dongfu to Nalan to sing the arch: "Elder Xue promised to see you, but wait for an hour." Thank you! Nalans heart sighed with relief. At the next hour, he felt very long, and his heart kept thinking about the scene that was just suppressed by Ningqi, in front of countless foreign disciples, and squatting on the ground. Every time I think about it, his heart The anger in the room added a few points until the boy reminded that an hour had passed, and Nalans singer came back. Into the Dongfu, Xue Qingguang faintly stunned Nalan and glanced at it. "You want to see me, what''s the matter?" Nalan slammed the horse and said what happened just now. It is difficult to conceal the anger: "Xue elder This kind of rule has existed since ancient times. How can we be a monk from the ancient times, how can it be overpowered by those foreign monks? Stronger than me, destroying the rules, let me lose face in front of the disciples, which is equivalent to a slap in the face of our ancient monks! Must be severely punished! "You mean Wu Yin." Xue Qingguang was a bit gloomy. "At the beginning of the assessment, this child showed a strong physical body repair, even if I opened the body of the moon, it is not his opponent." "Elders, is that all right?" Nalans heart was unwilling, he came to Xue Qingguang because he knew this, and his real purpose was the relationship on Xue Qingguangs hand! As the grandson of Xue Jian''s deputy lord, he has a good relationship with the elders of Zongmen. As long as he is willing to go out and find an elder who is not exterminated, it is enough to suppress the guy who has lost his face! "Nature can''t be counted. The rules of my monthly elephants can''t be broken!" Xue Qingguang slowly stood up. "You went to see the elders of the cloud with me. He always valued the rules. If you know that someone is doing something wrong, you will not let it go." Cloud elders? Nalans eyes are bright, and the cloud elders in Xue Qingguangs mouth are also descendants of the emperors emperors existence. The existence of the emperors territory is a mysterious spirit that evolved from a cloud. Ten thousand years ago, she was already a six-turner in the emperor. Now, I am afraid that the emperor has already turned seven times! Chapter 3823: The impact is extremely bad! Another embankment of the Elder Peak, because there is Xue Qingguang leading the way, Nalan Minghao all the way unimpeded, and soon saw the cloud elders who have been repaired in the late stage. "The elders of the cloud are as beautiful as rumors." Nalans heart whispered in her heart. In front of him, stood a young man who looked very handsome and almost could not distinguish between male and female. Because the elders of the cloud rarely show up, even if they are internal disciples, sometimes it is rare to see them. Nalan Ming is the first time to stand with the other party at close range. "Xue Shidi, you said that someone is destroying the rules of our monthly elephants?" After Yun Bufan heard the retelling of Xue Qingguang, his brow wrinkled up. "Indeed, when I was getting started, I thought that he would be a thorn. If it wasnt, I wouldnt be able to smother the same brother for half a year. If its too old, its a good thing. He is too far away The monk of the land, if the matter is spread out, what should I wait for? Xue Qingguangdao. "Nalan sings, are you sure that there is no added fuel? The cause of the incident, and Xue Shidi said, there is no difference?" Yun Bufan looked at Nalan and his eyes became extremely fierce. "Qi Yunyun elders, disciples are afraid to provoke dissension, the cause of the incident, indeed, as the elder Xue said, really true, no whispers!" Nalan Ming Hao quickly turned to the hand. "Nalan Minghao was going to teach the foreign disciple who was going to break the rules. Wu Yin was squatting and repairing, and directly let Nalan Mingxiao lose face in front of the teachers. So, those who came from in the future From the rest of the nine places, outside the monk, Not more difficult to tame? Xue Qingguang sneered. Yunbu Fan suddenly gave a chuckle: "Well, this matter is coming out of me. You take me to see this, but you have to see how strong his body is." Xue Qingguang heard the words and flashed in his eyes. Jingmeng, there is Yunbufan to come forward, this time things will be ten, and he just happens to take this opportunity to learn from Ningqi. In his opinion, the best result is to find a reason and directly It''s out of the mountain! Exterior doors. Tu Wanli and others did not wait for a long time, they saw the Nalan singer who had left before appearing again, and this time, Nalan Ming was not alone, and there were two figures familiar to everyone in front of him. "I will wait to see the elders of the cloud, Elder Chee!" Tu Wanlis face showed a happy color and took the lead. The rest of the foreign disciples saw him and then quickly followed the ceremony, because many of them, even the faces of the elders of Yun have never seen them. Without knowing the identity of the other party, it is not a good choice to rush. . Xue Qingguang and Yun Bufan were all proud people. In the face of the salutes of a group of foreign disciples, even the eyelids were not lifted. Nalan heard it and immediately stepped forward. Looking coldly at Tu Wanli: "The one just now Where is the guy?" Tu Wanlis heart was cold. When he saw Nalans gaze, he knew that he must have been angered by him. He was too busy to say: He is in the cave of Feng Jiu You, I am afraid that he will leave, so he has been This is waiting." "Oh!" Nalans eyes softened a few points. Tu Wanli saw it, didnt hit the hot iron, and led the way in front of the fun. He always took everyone to the outside of Dongfengs Dongfu, a solitary cave house, outside. But standing there are countless foreign disciples, plus The last five monks in the fifth step, if the outsiders see it, it is the remains of the ancient tombs that this group of guys will attack. "Wu Yin, Yun Elder and Xue Elder want to see you, get out." Nalan Ming Inside the cave. Feng Jiuyou and Di He''s look changed together. They heard the elders'' words, and they raised an unpredictable hunch in their hearts. The elders of the Yuezong of the Moon were weaker, and the contacts they had were not ordinary disciples. Offended! "I didn''t expect Nalan to sing this guy, I really don''t want to face it, and I found the elders to retaliate that day!" Di He couldn''t help but scream, and he knew that Nalan Ming will retaliate. According to his speculation, the revenge from Nalan Ming must wait at least a while! Otherwise, he will not hold a face, and follow Feng Qiu''s Dongfu and Ningqi sets. "Predecessors, I am tired of you, this thing, I am coming to resist." Feng Jiuyou looked at Ning Qi and took a deep breath. He planned to go out of Dongfu. "Elders, why are you scared to look blue?" Ning Qi smiled. When Yun Bufan and Xue Qingguang entered the outer door, he sensed the breath of the two, an immortal, and an indestructible. Such an elder is really not in his eyes. Nowadays, it can make Ning Qi jealous. Only the great emperor, but even if the emperor turns, Ning Qi feels that he can also fight a fight, even if it is not, the other party does not want to win! When Ning Qis voice just fell, he heard a loud noise coming. The Fengyues Dongfu Gate was directly smashed into powder, and Xue Qingguangs voice faintly sounded: Wu Yin, come out, dont hide. "Go, go out and meet them." Ning Qi smiled and got up and walked outside the cave. Di He plans not to go out, but Feng Jiuyou is standing up, grabbing his arm and walking toward the outside, whispering: "Die brother can rest assured that today will not hurt you." You are letting go! Di Hes heart continued to smile. After a few interest, Ning Qi came outside the Dongfu. Yun Bufans gaze locked Ning Qi for the first time. The result was a slight glimpse. However, Xue Qingguang still did not find the change of the body of Ning Qi, thinking that Ning Qi also Same as before, yes Immortal monk. After all, Ning Qi had just been in the moon for a few months. Xue Qingguang couldnt think of it anyway. A few months later, Ning Qis cultivation directly jumped into several small realms and reached the level of perfection. Nalan Ming Hao stared at Ning Qi, and there was a hint of sneer in her eyes. Today, Ning Qi let him lose face, he must also be in front of everyone, humiliating and swearing, only then can he fall out. The evil in my heart! Ning Qi glanced at the powder of the Dongfu Gate and shook his head toward Xue Qingguang: "Xue Elder, you are destroying the public property of Zongmen, and let so many foreign teachers and teachers look at it, the impact is extremely bad!" Xue Qingguang intended to swear and swear, but he heard that Ningqis wicked man complained first, and he did not catch it in one breath, and he was almost screamed. Tu Wanli and others looked weird. I thought that Ning Qi would see two elders and should bow their heads and admit their mistakes. At least they would also bow. What happened? Ning Qi directly slammed Xue Qingguang, and the reason turned out to be the Dongfu Gate that destroyed a foreign disciple... Chapter 3824: Ignore the rules "Wu Yin, I know that your teeth are sharp, but this time you break the rules and insult the same brother, according to the rules, I can go out to you like a patriarch!" Xue Qingguang cold channel. Nalans mouth twitched with a sneer, and looked at Ning Qis eyes full of provocation. It seems that she is asking Ning Qi, and you dare not let me fall in front of countless people. "Although this incident is a bit big, but it is so good, Xue Elder and Yun elders come forward, they will be able to suppress these two thorns in one fell swoop. When this matter passes, I will find a gift for Nalan Ming. Apologize, this matter is complete." Tu Wanli thought in his heart, and his face showed a smile. "Destruction rules? What rules do I destroy?" Ning Qi seems to be somewhat stunned. "When you first entered the Zongmen, and you were too far from the monks, you dared to work with the same brothers and provoke us the ancient monks. The bad thing is this rule!" Xue Qingguang shouted. "Xue elder, dare to ask the rules of your mouth, which one of the stipulations on the page? I have never seen these rules written above? I am afraid that you are not making a mess?" Ning Qi smiled. There is a sigh of anger in Xue Qingguang''s eyes. There is no explicit regulation in this kind of rules, but every disciple must abide by it. Seeing Ning Qi is crazy and stupid, Xue Qingguang suddenly looks at Yun Bufan: "Cloud brother, it seems this I want you to suppress it." Yun Bufan brows slightly wrinkled, and Xiang Ningqi said: "You are not a monk?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Not dying? how is this possible? Nalan Ming and Xue Qingguangs look changed, and Tu Wanli and others also showed an unbelievable look. An internal disciple was actually an invincible monk. "When did the seniors break through?" The eyes of Feng Jius eyes reveal the color of surprise. "It seems that today''s things are not difficult to solve!" Di He, who was very worried in his heart, gradually relaxed his breath. "Yun brother, you should be wrong. When this child was enrolled in the sect, it was only in the midst of immortality. In just a few months, how can it be advanced?" Xue Qingguang shook his head. "But he really is not going to destroy the country." Yunbu Fans voice to Xue Qingguang is also a bit strange. In a few months, has it changed from immortal to immortal? This has to be a great opportunity to have this kind of flying practice speed? Is it really undestructed? Xue Qingguang''s look suddenly changed. Looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, he brought a trace of sorrow, but his heart could never figure out. How can an immortality suddenly become an immortal? "Even if you are promoted and not dying, you can''t undermine the rules that have passed down my ancestors, or you apologize to Nalan to apologize, or I will teach you a lesson, also in front of these foreign disciples. Despicable, you choose one . Yun Bufan''s faint road. How is it that he does not perish, he has not entered the country for many years, the other party is just breaking through, how could it be his opponent. With the cultivation of Yun Bufan, it is possible to detect that Ning Qi is a non-destructive monk. It is the limit. He can''t see it at all. Ning Qi''s current cultivation is long-lasting and perfect. It is only half of the emperor. Step by step, wait for the completion of the advanced task, refining By turning on the remnants of the Phoenix reincarnation in the body, he can directly advance to the emperor. "Cloud elders, you will not be my opponent. If you really do it, it will inevitably hurt you. I am afraid that you will be used as a gun for no reason. If you don''t want to do things today, then forget it. Don''t pursue it." Ning Qi smiled. Yun Bufan''s slight glimpse, Xue Qingguang''s face has become extremely incomparable, Ning Qi''s sentence is obviously aimed at him, attempting to suggest Yun Bufan, he took it as a gun! "Its arrogant!" Xue Qingguang sneered: "Even if it is advanced, it will be the opponent of Yunxiong. The arrogant child like you is really not suitable for the moon elephant, and today, I will sing the deputy of Xue. Let him go out of the door for you." If Ningqi is still immortal, he has the right to drive away Ningqi, but Ningqi really wants to be immortal. If he has the right to let these people leave the Zongmen, there will be only the strongmen in the sect. "I have said that I am breaking the rules. Now I am arrogant and arrogant. Is it difficult for me to cultivate higher than you, and I still have to bow to you?" Ning Qi looked at Xue Qingguang and smiled coldly. The body is full of enthusiasm, and it instantly bursts out. The horrible atmosphere is like a shock wave. Xue Qingguang was caught off guard and was directly blown to dozens of feet. He fell heavily on the ground and stood in the middle of Xue Qingguang. Ming It was even more unbearable, and it was shocked by the breath on the chest. The back of the cockroach fell to the ground, and the head was used as a plow. A gully of hundreds of feet was dug up. Many people rushed to avoid it because they stood in the original position of the gully. If they did not evade, they would be stumbled by Nalan. Only Yun Bufan, it seems not so embarrassing, but also by the breath of Ning Qi''s breath shocked back a dozen steps, on the face of the white scorpion, there are two groups of blush, blood leaks in the corner of the mouth. "Is not perfected?" Yun Bufan looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. This kind of breath, he is the most familiar! "He turned out to be completely unsuccessful?" The color inside Tu Wan was sluggish, and an unpredictable hunch was raised in his heart. He was not perfected, and he was only half a step away from the emperor. Although this half-step has many people for a lifetime. Can''t step out, but does not hinder such a monk, become a sect The core, after all, this is already a reserve for the emperor! If Ning Qi is the core of the Yuezong, then this time, if he is kicked on the iron board, Nalan can''t keep him, Xue Qingguang can''t keep him! "How can it be" Xue Qingguang stood straight and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. This time, it was even more shocking to be defeated by Ning Qi than when he was getting started. "I am not perfected. I am finished." Nalan stunned and stood up, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes with a trace of horror, and began to regret this reckless move, if he waited for a while, he It may be possible to know from Ningqis real cultivation from his population that there will be no Now this scene is over! "Xue Qingguang, the rules in your mouth, is it necessary for me to be so perfect, and to be an immortal servant in your district?" Ning Qi faint road. Xue Qingguang was speechless and felt a burning sensation in the dough. "Since you are not perfect, the rules are not applicable to you." Yun Bufan said, very simply turned and left. Xue Qingguang saw it, biting his teeth, and turned around without saying a word. Where did Nalan Ming dare stay here, and quickly followed Xue Qingguang, fleeing away from the outer door. "I just saw you very happy, I thought I would be taught by the two elders?" Ning Qis eyes fell on Tu Wanli and smiled. Chapter 3825: Misfortune Tu Wanli''s body became stiff and stiff, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. In the face of Ning Qi''s gaze pressure, he even talked with his mouth, it was extremely difficult! "Master, brother..." Half-sounding, Tu Wanli tried his best to use his strength. "Before everything was a misunderstanding, I also asked the brothers to have a lot of..." "Some things can''t be concealed only by misunderstanding, so you can give up your Dongfu to Feng Jiuyou, and this time things will be settled." Ning Qi smiled. Let out the cave house? There is more cold sweat on the face of Tu Wanli, which is a shameful shame! However, if he does not follow suit, a monk who is not perfected, there are many ways to deal with him! "Well, I am moving away from Dongfu." Tu Wanli finally made a decision. After saying this sentence, he found that the pressure on his body was reduced a lot. Next, Tu Wanli left his own Dongfu, and lived in the Dongfu, which belongs to Fengjiuyou. However, the Fengfu Gate of Fengqiu has been smashed by Xue Qingguang, and the empty, cold and windy inside. Feng Jiuyou, who lived in the tortoise of Tuwanli, is also a foreign disciple. The cave house in Tuwanli is different from his previous residence. It is only aura, it is several times stronger, and there is a pole in front of it. Large medicine field, planted with a slaughter Most of the people who have accumulated thousands of years of land. Tu Wanli intended to take them with him, but after seeing Ning Qis smile, he gave up the decision and reluctantly cut love. Those foreign disciples who have a good relationship with Tu Wanli can''t say anything. They only know that from today, even outside the door, even if they are similar to Tu Wanli, they dont dare to What is the dissatisfaction. "Nine quiet, I went back to the inner door. If anything, let people tell me." Ning Qi smiled. "Predecessors, don''t stay a little longer." Feng Jiuyou has some disappointment. Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, and suddenly disappeared in front of the two. "Nine secluded, you are really lucky. In the future, there will be a brother of Wu to be a patron. In the good days of the moon, you will be coming soon." Di He has some envious words. "Yes" Feng Jiu Nun whispered to himself, remembering that he was deceived to be penniless, or Ning Qi lend him a fine Yuanshi to stay in the land of Taikoo, otherwise he would be sent back too far, and there is a chance to worship. Into the moon, Xiangzong, become a disciple of the gods? "Two, in the next Yang Zhiwen, when Wus brother came to the outer door of the hole, I told Wus brother Feng Jius younger brother that he was embarrassed by Tu Wanli. A figure broke through the air and appeared in front of Feng Jiuyou and Di He. "Really?" There was a trace of suspiciousness in Di Hes eyes. Feng Jiu is quiet, and he directly bowed his hand. Thanks, Yang Zhiwen smiled and ignored Di He, but phoenix and nine whispers. "I have heard that for a while, I have to choose a group of reincarnation monks to enter the realm of creation. Feng Shidi has this relationship with Wu Shixiong In the case, let Wu brothers open the recommendation, it is very likely to be selected! Make the gods? Dihe and Feng Jius eyes are bright at the same time! Another advantage of the disciples of the Shenzong is that they can have a certain chance and be selected to enter the domain of creation. However, most of these opportunities will be taken away by the households. "Unfortunately, the seniors have just returned to the inner door." Feng Jiu sighed. "Don''t be afraid, every uncultivated monk in the Zong can have several recommended places. When the time passes the test, it is decided who can go to the creation of the gods. At that time, Wu will definitely recommend you, Feng Shidi, I have hundreds of millions here. Jing Yuanshi, if you Can get the qualification to enter the domain of creation, and also ask Feng Shidi to help buy some things, half of which is the labor cost of Feng Shidi. Yang Zhiwen smiled. "Well, you are a younger brother, I originally played this idea!" Dihe sneered and turned to look at Feng Jiuyou: "Nine quiet, I am going to get started with you. You always remember this friendship, if you get the chance to enter the real world of creation." I have to help me buy things first. I also have hundreds of millions of fine stone, of which 60% are you. 40% of me! Feng Jiuyou suddenly had some arrogance, and the subconscious said: "Into the creation of the domain, according to the truth, not allowed to buy anything, the things you buy, must listen to the sects of the sect..." "Who is still so stupid, now every teacher and brother who enters the realm of the gods, more or less have to carry private goods, otherwise it is not worthwhile to rely solely on the reward of the Zongmen!" Yang Zhiwen smiled and shook his head: "I will give you 60%, I only need 40%!" "This, things are still missing, I will see it later." Feng Jiu quiet smiled. He is a little unsure that he really has the opportunity to enter the realm of creation. Even if the seniors recommended me, it would make me feel a little weaker than those of Tianjiao. Feng Jiuyun secretly thought of it. ......... After Ningqi returned to the inner door, he saw three strangers at the entrance of Dongfu. The three men were not high-ranked, dressed in servant costumes. When they saw Ningqi, they immediately bowed to the ceremony. "In the future, Dongfu is responsible for your care?" Ning Qi looks strange: "What about Zhao Lei?" "Qi Wei brother, we are arranged by the elders. As for where the former servant disciples went, we are not qualified to ask, and we are not qualified to know." One of them was respectful. Ning Qi looked Shen Shen: "My servant said to change it? Even if you want to change, let me know what happened." "Brother, the three of us really don''t know anything..." The three men smiled bitterly. "Is this not Brother Wu?" Not far away, Liu Muqing walked out of Dongfu, and after seeing Ningqi, his face suddenly showed a strange smile. Ning Qi looked at Liu Muqing and looked at the three servants in front of him. He suddenly sneered: "Liu Muqing, where did the three servants before?" "How do I know..." Liu Muqing smiled and opened his mouth. He intended to say no, and the result was not finished. Ning Qi suddenly swept like a strange wind, and appeared in front of him in an instant, reaching for his shoulder. "Liu Shidi, the disaster comes out, you have to say it." Ning Qi smiled. "you!" Liu Muqing''s face changed slightly, and the three female servants who followed him saw a glimpse of his face. "His strength is too strong, and he is deceiving me in an instant, but I can''t react..." Liu Muqing whispered in his heart and then sneered: "Your three servant disciples are not clean, stealing the things in the medicine field, and have been sent to the servant peak for punishment." "If I know it, this matter is related to you, Liu Muqing, even if you have a good background, I will let you lose face in the inner door." Ning Qi patted Liu Muqing''s shoulder and smiled. After all, his figure once again moved and disappeared into place. Chapter 3826: Planting Liu Muqings body shivered. After thinking about Ningqis words, his face changed a few times, and then he made a sneer. In the moon, the servant disciples steal the medicine in the medicine field, but the felony, the servant peak. The punishment has always been heavy, Because these servants are ants from other small worlds, in the eyes of the Taikoo monks, life is even more worthless, and it is now dead. After all, he saw the more horrified look of the three female servants in his house. Liu Muqing sneered: "What are you afraid of?" "No, no..." The three people quickly shook their heads like a rattle. Servant peak. Ning Qis robes of the inner disciples, all the way unimpeded, no one blocked, have been in the servants peak hall, and after seeing the elders responsible for managing all the servants of the entire sect, the others only slightly confused to look at Ning Qi . "How are you?" The elder is similar to Xue Qingguang. In addition to him, there are many deacons in the hall. These deacons are not highly cultivated. Some are only the fourth step. For the servant, the fourth step is already It is the existence of looking up. "The inner door Wu Yin." Ning Qi smiled and said: "My three servants may have misunderstood people. During my retreat, I was caught in the servant peak. I hope the elders can let people go and let me take them back." A misunderstanding? The servant peak elders look a little weird. "What is the misunderstanding you said? I also have to check which servants were caught during this time." "Some people say that they have stolen the elixir in others'' medicine fields." Ning Qidao. "Oh!" The elders of the servant peaks sank and shook their heads toward Ningqi: "Our servant peaks have regulations, and servant disciples who have committed the crime of stealing must bear the punishment they deserve. You should please come back." "Don''t say if they are not I made a mistake. During my retreat, the servant was taken away. That is, I will not give me face. Even if there is anything wrong, I must at least say it in front of me. Then, according to the rules of the Zongmen, how to punish it. Such as What punishment, elder, do not know what I said, can be wrong? Ning Qi faint road. "The servants are all managed by my servant peak. Since they have made a mistake, they are naturally taken up by our servant peaks. They have nothing to do with you. Elders, you don''t have to pay attention to such people. If everyone can come to the servant peak, Take away those who commit What is the need for the wrong servant, our existence? A woman walked slowly and looked at Ningqi with some disgust. "I don''t know how the elder called it?" Ning Qi looked at the woman and smiled. The woman sneered: "Call me a dragon elder, you are a new inner disciple? The three servants assigned to you are very beautiful and moving? Let you come here to fish?" "I think the elders of the dragon seem to be misunderstood. It is better for the two elders to call my servant. I asked in person, if they really made a mistake, how to deal with the servant peak, I naturally would not have two words." Ning Qi smiled. "What jokes are you making, if you come alone, we will..." Long long story has not been finished, she suddenly noticed that the smell of Ning Qi has become turbulent, and occasionally a little breath, she feels pressure! "Do not destroy the country?" The elders and the elders of the dragon looked at each other with a glance at each other. The eyes finally showed a dignified color. The other deacons in the temple saw the appearance and suddenly frowned. "Oh it''s you!" The elders of the dragon suddenly flashed a stunned look, and seemed to recognize Ning Qi. "Dragon elders recognize me?" Ning Qi smiled. "On the entry test, you lost Xue Qingguang, I naturally remember you, but I remember that you were just immortal, but now..." The dragon elder''s face has become a little weird. A boxing defeat Xue Qingguang? The elders of the party suddenly felt a bit stunned, and there was a smile in the eyes: "It turns out that Xue Qingguang is defeated in your hands." "Two elders, although my three servants are not high, they are not making stealing medicines." The matter happened during my retreat. Some people may be maliciously framed. I also asked the two elders to let me see the three of them. If it is true The three of them committed the wrong thing, and it was not too late to punish. Ning Qi smiled. The elder Long is still somewhat unhappy. He just wants to speak, but he sees a deacon at the back of the elders. "You go to check where they are and bring them here." "Yes!" The deacon heard the words and turned and left. "Fang Elder, is this not a rule?" The dragon elder brows slightly wrinkled. "The rules are dead, people are alive. Since he has helped me to fight for three times, this face is still to be given. Besides, I think this is quite embarrassing." The elders smiled and said. It turns out that he and Xue Qingguang have hatred? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the elders of the DPRK smiled and nodded: Thank you for your elders deep understanding. The elders of the dragon heard the words, snorted, and no longer spoken. After a short time, the deacon came to the main hall with three figures all covered in blood. Zhao Leis three people looked dull and sullen. It seemed that they had suffered a lot during this time. When they entered the hall and saw Ningqi, One more in the eye Silky look, excited expression. "Hey?" Long elders gave a slight glimpse. Unlike her imagination, Zhao Lei looked like a general. Now she has been punished for a period of time. It seems to be a bit embarrassing. Then Chen Zhong and Miao Xiong are both male. She thought that she was Odd because the servant disciples are all The beautiful female repair, this personally came to the servant peak to find someone. "As soon as I got out of the customs, some people said that you were arrested for stealing the drug in the medicine field. You told me, have you stolen?" Ning Qi looked at the three, Shen Sheng. The fascinating expression of the meditation: "Wu brother, how can we steal the elixir in the medicine field, this is in the moon elephant, the crime is great! You are in retreat that day, it is Liu Shixiong who called us to help the drug field, and we Somehow I fainted in the medicine field, When I woke up, I was already caught in the servant peak. We are embarrassed! Long elders and elders heard the words, their looks were slightly moved, and they fainted in the medicine field? If Xiongxiong is true, then this time, it is indeed possible to hide some misunderstandings. "Sister Liu? You are talking about Liu Muqing." Ning Qi''s face became gloomy. "Exactly!" Zhao Lei nodded and tried to stop. "The two elders, Liu Muqing and I have a feud. Now it seems to be clear, because he can''t beat me, can''t vent, this is when I retreat, take my three servants to come out." Ning Qi smiled. The elders nodded slightly and looked at the deacon: "When the three of them were caught, they really fainted in the medicine field?" The deacon took out a jade slip, and when he read it, he nodded and immediately nodded: "The elders of Kailuan, they said it is true." In the hall, a deacon suddenly bowed his head and stepped toward the temple. Go quietly outside. Chapter 3827: Just want to beat you! "Let''s check again, who caught them back. The deacons of the servant peaks are all old people. How can they make such low-level mistakes? The three people fainted in the medicine field and can directly be punished as stealing medicine. Such an obvious and suspicious place Why didn''t you review it carefully? The elder''s brow wrinkled slightly. The elder Long also felt that things were not quite right, and his eyes drifted to the other deacons in the temple. "The elders of Kailuan, the three of them were captured by the Dragon Deacon." With only a little effort, the deacon found who the deacons were, and the look became a bit odd, because the dragon deacon in his mouth was the descendant of the dragon elders! "Long Haotian?" The elder dragon stunned and his face suddenly became iron blue. He yelled at the figure that was about to leave the hall: "You roll me over!" The figure was obviously flustered on his face, and he headed down to the crowd. "Long Haotian, tell me how the three people steal the elixir?" Long elders cold channel. Long Haotian looked at Zhao Lei three people, and looked at Ning Qi again. His eyes flashed a trace of fear and sorrow, and he said: "My ancestors, I also received reports from people, and then I went to catch people... ..." "Do they really steal the elixir?" Long elders screamed and asked. Long Haotian looked confused, "should, it should be true..." "Long Haotian, how much benefit do you receive?" From the look of Long Haotian, Dragon Elder has already judged the truth of the matter, and the look has become very ugly. She has just stopped Ning Qi from seeing Zhao Lei, and now it seems that she is sheltering her own children... "Old ancestor, I..." Long Haotian stammered and only felt dry and dry. "Wu Yin, this matter is already very clear. It is indeed a problem for my servant peak. However, he is the deacon of my servant peak. I must dispose of it by myself. As for the people who have fallen into the three servants, we are servants. Peak has no law enforcement power Lee, it will be handled by you. The elders of Long looked at Ning Qi and looked at the complicated road. "Since the truth has come to the fore, I will not be here." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. Zhao Lei saw the three, subconsciously followed a few steps, see no one blocked, this is a happy step to keep up with Ning Qi, this feeling of returning to life, it is so good! When Ningqi and others left, the dragon elders looked at Long Haotian, cold and cold: "From today, you will no longer serve as the deacon of the law enforcement peak, go back to the outer door." "Old ancestors, I know it is wrong, I also ask my ancestors to give another chance!" Long Haotian slammed into the ground and his eyes were red. Going to the outer door as a foreigner disciple, where there is a comfortable person who is a deacon at the servant peak, I dont know that I can manage many servants, that is, oil and water, and it is not comparable in the outer door. He went to the outer door, just an ordinary disciple. At the law enforcement peak, he could enjoy the feeling of respecting people! "Long elders, I think its a little disciplinary." The elders started to do things together. "The rules are the rules, you don''t have to be persecuted." Long elders shook their heads and swiftly swept Long Haotian: "Roll! Don''t let me see you again, otherwise I will interrupt your hands and feet!" Long Haotians face was desperate, and he got up and left. The pastor who had been with him had seen a sneer smile. ......... Zhao Lei''s three injuries, Ning Qi easily passed three inexhaustible forces into their bodies, and they recovered in an instant. The three people gratefully followed Ning Qi and flew toward Dongfu. "Sir Wu, this time, without you, the three of us will die at the servant peak." Chen Zhong exclaimed. "Yeah, those punishments, I am unable to bear with the cultivation of me, and after a while, I am afraid that I can''t help but want to be self-suppressed." Xi Xiong quickly nodded. Zhao Lei is very grateful in her heart. She has been in the elephant for many years. She has not seen any inner disciple who will be a servant. If she is not a servant peak, she will not die, the source will be destroyed, and it is very possible. Tortured into Repaired as a mortal! "You have to have a long-suffering eye in the future. You don''t know what Liu Muqing has to do with me? He asked you to go to the medicine field and go to the medicine field?" Ning Qi smiled. The faces of the three men suddenly showed a hustle and bustle. Not long after, the four people can already see the Dongfu, but Ningqi did not bring them three to return to their own Dongfu, but fell to the entrance of Liu Muqing''s Dongfu. "Liu Muqing, came out to check the water meter." Ning Qi smiled. Check the water meter? Water meter? table? Zhao Lei looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. She was sure that she had not heard the mistake. What Ning Qi really said was to check the water meter! Can there be such a thing as a water meter in the gods? "Why does Brother Wu know this word? Is he also from..." After reading this, Zhao Lei couldn''t help but become more excited. Chen Zhong and Miao Xiong saw it and quickly said: "Xiao Lei, don''t be so excited, Wu will definitely export bad luck for us this time." Zhao Lei silently nodded, she was ready to wait for the matter to end, then confirm with Ning Qi. In Dongfu, Liu Muqing heard Ning Qis voice and suddenly felt bad. The three women servants looked at each other and saw a glimpse of their eyes. Ever since he followed Liu Muqing, every day, even if Liu Muqing was an undead monk, he even sprinkled the gas on the other''s servant. Now that the other party is coming to the door, they are likely to be tired of Liu Muqing. "Damn!" Liu Muqing read the words and saw Zhao Lei three people. They have already guessed that they have framed their anger. They must have been known by Ning Qi. Going out? stay home? Ok! stay home! Liu Muqing was sullen and made a decision. "I am in Dongfu, see how you can!" Liu Muqing had a sneer on his face. Outside, Ning Qi saw Liu Muqing did not respond for a long time, then smiled and suddenly jumped up, and the door to Liu Muqings Dongfu was a punch! boom! A loud bang rang through the entire mountain, and countless inner disciples walked out of Dongfu, and looked at the direction of Liu Muqing Dongfu. After a few punches, the Dongfu, which was thought to be a solid soup, has become a ruin. The smoke has dissipated, revealing Liu Muqings almost green face, and the three female servants who were scared to tremble like a scorpion. "Wu Yin! What are you going to do!" Liu Muqing stared at Ning Qi. Hey! During his interrogation, a group of figures broke through the air, standing in the void, and some curious looking at Ningqi. When Liu Muqing saw it, he felt a little more convinced in his heart. He didn''t believe it. Ning Qi dared to shoot him under the eyes of so many people. "What do I have to do? I just want to beat you." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward Liu Muqing step by step. Chapter 3828: Just when we have not been here today What is he going to do? Seeing Ning Qi step by step toward himself, Liu Muqings face showed a hint of gloom. Could it be that the other party dared to shoot in the crowd? "Wu Yin, don''t mess!" Liu Muqing is a little confused. "Are you afraid?" Ning Qi smiled and still walked toward Liu Muqing step by step. "If you dare to hurt me, you can''t escape the punishment of the elders!" Liu Muqing was very guilty of the guilty. Hey! Ning Qis figure disappeared into the original place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Liu Muqing. He looked down and looked at Liu Muqing who was shorter than himself. He smiled and said: Since you know what to fear, why did you want to make it? The next three tricks Call me? I told you very early, you are just a dead monk, in my eyes, you are no different from the head ants! In other words, Ning Qi used the Yuanshen to suppress Liu Muqing''s body, so that it could not move. In front of countless people, a slap in the face of Liu Muqing''s face! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Liu Muqing''s eyes are full of horror, and the pain on his face is fed back again, but gradually, the pain is getting lighter and he can''t feel his face, as if the face is no longer there. Amazing eyes fell on Liu Muqing, Liu Muqing only felt that this was an unprecedented humiliation in his life. He never tried to be in front of so many people, crazy face. And these people, like him, are all inside disciples. After today, how does Liu Muqing establish himself at the inner door? Behind him, Liu Muqings three female servants from the beginning of the panic, until now the look is gradually calm, and there is even a sneak peek and gloating in the heart, they see it, Ning Qi and Liu Muqing are not the same thing, it is reasonable not to anger she was On these bodies, the three women are more calm and calm. Looking at Liu Muqings facelessness by Ning Qi, she can only stand in the same place and beat her. Without any help, she almost could not help but cheer. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The face is still going on. After almost an hour. The flesh and blood on Liu Muqings face has become incomparably dark, apparently necrotic. Gradually, these flesh and blood have fallen off the face and turned into a hoe, but the eyes remain intact. This picture falls into Zhao Leis three In the eyes, there is no heart More than deflation. After playing tea and kungfu, when the bones on Liu Muqing began to crack gradually, and the inner disciples felt that things were not good, they went to inform the elders who were guarding the inner door. After a short time, several figures came together. "stop!" When an old man saw Ning Qis move, he suddenly screamed. The other elders saw Liu Muqings Dongfu being ruined and his face was more ugly. In the inner door, it is forbidden to fight privately. If you want to fight, you can apply for a report with the elders. This is a necessary process. Otherwise, everyone will fight privately. Isnt the whole sectarian smoldering? "Elders are coming!" Liu Muqing, who is desperate in his heart, suddenly reveals the color of his wings. If he is beaten by Ning Qi again, he feels that his head will be exploding, so that this body will be Abandoned, must return to the palace to re-agglomerate Body, the source is damaged, maybe even repaired to fall to a small level! At this moment, Liu Muqing found a black front, and then, Ning Qi''s fist fell crisply and neatly on his eyelids, and the two eyeballs were instantly exploding. Until now, Liu Muqings head really turned into a hoe. "In the next Wu Yin, I have seen the elders." Ning Qi smiled and shook hands at the old man. The old man who is headed, like Ning Qi, is also an invincible monk, but his realm is much worse than it is, it is a lot worse, but it is not in the early days. The old man stared at Ning Qi coldly, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes: "I just let you stop, you didn''t hear it?" "Nature is heard." Ning Qi smiled. "Then why don''t you stop? When our elders don''t exist?" The old man sneered. The other elders surrounded Ning Qi and Liu Muqing, and their faces were not very good-looking. "Its fast, you cant take your hand. Ning Qi smiled. The old man flashed another anger in his eyes. He took a deep breath and his eyes circulated in Liu Muqing and Ning Qi. After a while, he slowly said: "Why are you fighting in the sect? You know that this is broken." The rules of the door?" Elders help! Liu Muqings heart was awkward. He was now pressed by Ning Qis god, and he couldnt move a finger, let alone speak. Perhaps it was the situation of Liu Muqing, the old man snorted and waved his hand. no change. Wave again. Liu Muqing still has no change. The old mans eyes showed a trace of sorrow, and suddenly he looked at Ning Qi. What are you doing? "Do not destroy the country." Ning Qi smiled. Not dying? Zhao Leis three hearts suddenly took a breath of cold. When they were assigned to Ningqi, there was a confession of Ningqi on the side of the servant peak. I remember that it was immortal at that time! How to close the country for a few months, it will become invincible? Liu Muqings heart was also screaming, forgetting the humiliation just now, and there was only one thought left in his heart. Is he not dying? "Do not destroy the territory... When did one of our inner doors exist so much?" The nearby inner disciples face each other. The elders who surrounded Ning Qi took a step back and subconsciously showed a hint of jealousy. If Ning Qi is a monk who does not destroy the country, then he cannot be treated as an ordinary inner disciple. "Do you really not destroy the country?" The old man gave a slight glimpse. "Can this still be fake?" Ning Qi smiled and showed a hint of incomprehensibility. "hiss" The old man''s expression has become a bit distorted. The other party is not only indestructible, but also is not perfect! After a silent silence, the old man glanced at Liu Muqing, who was beaten into a gimmick. He asked Ning Qi: "Why are you fighting?" Battle? It is obvious that he is playing me well! If there is no flesh and blood on his face, Liu Muqing will definitely show a very horrified expression. The old man has already given this matter a certainty. "Things are like this..." Ning Qi smiled and patiently retelled the matter. The more people listened, the more weird they looked. Finally, they looked at Liu Muqing''s eyes, full of disdain. Can''t beat others, even take the servant of others? Such a pattern is too much for a small family. If it is spread out, wouldnt it be shameful for the rest of the inner-aged disciples? Liu Muqings heart instantly sank into the bottom of the valley. When he saw the expression of the old man and others, he had an unpredictable feeling. Who can testify about this matter? The old man suddenly spoke. "The servant Feng Long elders and elders can testify." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s good, just when we haven''t been here today." The old man nodded, and looked at Ning Qi deeply, turned and left. Chapter 3829: Cloud deputy "Just when we have not been here..." This sentence, constantly echoed in Liu Muqing''s mind, until the old man and the other elders really left, Liu Muqing''s heart only rose a trace of despair! "Look, your manners are not even visible to the elders." Ning Qis backhand was a slap in the face of Liu Muqing. Liu Muqing is constantly roaring in his heart. If he is too far away at this moment, he must invite the Batu Caves to come out and help him kill this guy! It is a pity that here is the elephant of the moon, and because the time of worshipping the Zongmen is too short, it has not developed its own network of relationships, nor has it found a backing that can be his head at this moment. "My Liu Muqing swears that as long as you dare to go back too far, I will let you die without a place of burial!" "You seem to be very convinced, but I am looking at you and I are all brothers and sisters. I will not care about everything you do to me this time." Ning Qi once again slaps Liu Muqing, then smiles and walks with Zhao Lei to his own Dongfu. Liu Muqing is still suppressed by his gods in the same place, unable to move. The inner disciples around him saw their heads and shook their heads. Some left on the spot, while others looked at the cave house in Ningqi. In the next few days, Liu Muqing always stood in front of the ruined Dongfu, and the three female servants had been called back by the servant peak and distributed to other inner disciples, leaving Liu Muqing alone and occasionally. Inner door When the disciple passes by, he will stop and wait and see. These inner disciples are going to visit Ningqi. In a few days, Ningqi has already met hundreds of inner-age disciples of the elephants. Dont look at the difference between inside and outside, but within the inner door, Most of the disciples cultivation is also in the fourth step. However, even the strength of some internal disciples, such as Feng Jiuyou, Tu Wanli and others, must be weak. However, their talent qualifications are much stronger than the two. Ning Qi has already known that several ages are less than one hundred years old. It is already a destiny and even a reincarnation. As time went by, the number of inner disciples who came to visit gradually decreased. When Zhao Lei saw this, he seized an opportunity to be alone with Ningqi and bravely asked one of the most curious things in her heart. ! "Sir Wu, are you a human being?" Zhao Leis eyes showed a hint of hope. A person has stayed in the land of Taikoo for so long, and his life is not satisfactory. Zhao Lei often remembers life on earth, friends, relatives, and even many times waking up from meditation, tears on his face. "Why do you ask?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Zhao Leis heart screamed, from Ning Qis expression and his answer, she felt that her guess was great, and her face became more and more excited: Wu brother, you said that you want to check Liu Muqings water meter, and the water meter. The word, too The ancient land does not exist! "Yes, I am from the same place as you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After getting the answer, Zhao Lei was silent. In the past, Zhao Lei looked at Ning Qi in a complicated way: "Wu brother, you came to the gods and gods earlier than me? When did you come, when was the Earth?" "A little earlier? This is not necessarily, you have been in the past few years." Ning Qi smiled. "Year 2008!" "Oh, I have been here for a few years." Ning Qi smiled. "How can this be" Zhao Lei was stunned, and Ning Qi was more than her, and she was so much more than her? However, she did not think too much on this issue, but was excited about chatting with Ning Qi on the earth. She was finally able to meet someone who could talk to her in her hometown. It took a full three days, period When Chen Zhong and Miao Xiong collided with each other and chatted with each other, they quickly retired and looked at each other, and their eyes looked quite awkward. "Unfortunately, we can''t go back anymore." Zhao Lei suddenly sighed softly. She stayed in the gods and gods for so long, she also looked for ways to return to the earth, so I have a very good understanding of the concept of the world. Earth, may be just one of the worlds, a negligible planet in the vast universe, wanting to find such a planet in the heavens and the world, in her opinion, I am afraid that even the hero of the level of Xue Jian can''t do it. . "Who can''t go back?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Lei gave a slight glimpse, and immediately looked at Ning Qi with a very weird look: "Wu brother, you just said..." "Can go back, as long as you want to go back, everything is simple, I know the way." Ning Qi smiled. Its paused. However, the earth today is very different from the earth you remember. The people you know should be old. In the days when we were absent, there have been some changes in the earth. Reiki recovery There have been many monsters and many monks have appeared. Zhao Leis stunned voice. "So, do you still want to go back and have a look?" Ning Qi smiled. "May I?" Zhao Leixis wing looked at Ning Qi. "Yes, but I have something to do now. When this is done, I can take you back and have a look." Ning Qi smiled. "That is natural, or the important thing of Brother Wu." Zhao Lei nodded quickly. At this moment, Chen Zhong rushed in and had a flustered color on his face: "Sir Wu, it''s not good!" "what''s up?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "Deputy, the deputy lord is coming..." Chen Zhong stuttered. He was afraid of his heart. He did not expect Liu Muqings affairs, but he would also attract the deputy lord to come forward. If the deputy lord asked for sin, fearing that the three of them would be the cause of the incident, they might have to be thrown back to the servant peak... "Xie deputy lord?" Ning Qi was a little surprised. It is no wonder that he did not realize the change of breath. The deputy patriarch of the Yuezong of the Moon must be the great emperor. His current cultivation is not strong enough to easily perceive the Emperor. "No, its not Xues deputy lord, its the cloud deputy lord... Chen Zhong is busy. "Go, go out and see." Not long after, Ning Qi walked out of Dongfu, and saw that Liu Muqings **** had been restored to its original state. The new flesh and blood was whiter than the skin elsewhere. In front of Liu Muqing, standing a girl, Liu Muqing was bowing his head with respect and respect, saying something to the girl. Half of the words seemed to perceive the breath of Ning Qi. Liu Muqing suddenly looked up and looked at Ning Qi. Showing bitterness The color. The girl was aware of it, while looking at Ning Qi, her face was a smile, a hint of curiosity. "Disciple Wu Yin, I have seen the deputy of the cloud." Ning Qi went to the girl and bowed. "I am a great emperor, and Liu Muqing is also a monk without a border." The girl smiled. Liu Muqing heard the words, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, has brought a hint of triumph and mockery. Chapter 3830: Complete advanced tasks Ning Qi glared at Liu Muqing, his mouth slightly raised: "It turns out that Liu Shidi is also a monk without a border, disrespectful and disrespectful." "Do you know now?" Liu Muqing screamed: "When you used to humiliate me, you can still remember how crazy you are." "Cloud deputy, can you?" Ning Qi looked at the girl and asked politely. "can." The girl smiled and nodded. Liu Muqing was a bit stunned. He didnt know what Ningqi and his girls were doing at the moment. What could they do? But the next moment, Liu Muqing knew what Ning Qi was saying. He felt his body sink and was again suppressed by Ningqi with the gods. Hey! Ning Qis palm, like a perpetual motion machine, madly fanned on Liu Muqings face. After ten minutes, Zhao Lei, who stood in the distance and looked nervously here, once again saw Liu Muqing with a skull and face. On the flesh and blood, it was Ning Qi. No fan left... "why?" Liu Muqing kept groping in his heart. He looked desperately toward the young girl. He couldnt understand that he was a member of the Holy Sepulchre. Why was the girl, as a great emperor, would let him be insulted? "Its almost done, its not good for me to kill." The girl suddenly spoke. Ning Qi heard the words, slowly stopped, and confessed to the girl: "The cloud deputy lord, ugly." "How do you guess that I have to punish him? Don''t you be afraid that I will help him against you?" The girl is a little curious. "I have heard that a monk must have both a talent and a talent, and he can serve. Liu Muqing has no talent and no morality. He also likes to bully and weaken. The person who originally accepted him as a monkless monk must be deceived by his appearance. The cloud deputy can come here. I want to come already. Solving the cause and effect, no reason to help such a small person, deal with disciples? Ning Qi smiled. Liu Muqing listened more and more flustered. He vaguely felt that things might not be so easy to end, and the last trace of luck in his heart was also scattered. "Well, what you analyzed is a bit reasonable." The girl nodded, then looked at Liu Muqing, faintly said: "Since I am a great emperor, one of the duties is to monitor the surrounding monks and see them. The situation, the merits and rewards, the wrong punishment, Liu Muqing, Starting today, you are no longer a monk without a border, and surrender your borderless jade card. After all, the girls mind was moved, and Ningqi suppressed the **** of Liu Muqings body and was immediately shocked back into the body. "Big, great, can, can you give me another chance?" The flesh and blood on Liu Muqing''s face instantly recovered, and the skin was more white than before. He looked at the girl with a look of horror and pleaded. The identity of a monk without a monarch can be used as a death-free token in many cases. For example, if there is such a layer of identity, even if the emperor in the moon-like ancestor wants to kill him, he must also kill it clearly. Let the Holy Assembly know, otherwise it will equal Enemy with the Supreme Council, many of the monks have become more and more arrogant and arrogant. It can be said that the importance of this layer of identity is no less than its own cultivation! "I won''t say the second time." The girl smiled lightly. Liu Muqing heard the words, a trace of despair on his face, and he took out a jade card with a twist and pinch. Before he reacted, the jade card fell into the girl''s hand. From this moment on, Liu Muqing is no longer a monkless master! "Reading that you have contributed to the Supreme Council at the beginning, you will not go out to the moon like you, but from today, you are a foreign disciple." The girl smiled. "Yes..." Liu Muqing''s body was slightly stiff, and then slowly raised his hand, as if he used all his strength and bowed his head. Then he looked embarrassed, and some couldn''t figure out how to worship the moon. After the emperor, it should have been soaring, such as In just a few months, have you been shackled one after another? First, there is no identity of a monk without a monarch. Now, the identity of the disciple of the ancestors is lost, and he can only be a foreigner. Why? "I blame him! It is him who harms me to such a field. If this hatred is not reported, my Liu Muqing will write it in reverse!" Yu Guang aimed at Ning Qi, Liu Muqing found the reason, and secretly vowed in his heart. "Your name is Wu Yin, it is a good repair. It can be a servant of your Majesty. You can also have a character. Are you interested in being a monk?" The girl looked at Ning Qi and smiled. When there is no monk? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, the system''s advanced tasks, will be completed soon? He will not succeed in realizing the emperor right away? "He? A monk without a border?" Liu Muqing suddenly looked up and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. If Ning Qi really became a monk without a border, how can he revenge? "Interested, very interested." Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes and nodded. "Very good, the monks of the Holy Parliament, all of them are the best in the same rank. I have heard about the entry assessment, and in a short period of time, I will be promoted to perfection. Is there a certain chance? You can rest assured I won''t ask more. If the monk has no chance, it means that the monk can''t move the air. If the air transport is not good, then he will not be qualified to become a monk. You will hold this jade card. You will listen to me directly. The girl said, while she threw the jade card to Ningqi. When Ning Qi took over the jade card, the system''s prompt tone sounded instantly. Hey! Congratulations to the host for completing the advanced tasks, whether it is advanced at this time! How long can I delay? "One day!" "That''s not advanced, wait for me to prepare." In addition to the jade card, Ningqis young girl arched the hand: Thank you for the deputy of the cloud, and I will be able to send it in the future. I dont know how to be sent. At this moment, he felt that this girl was extremely cute and was a little angel. Specially in the snow to send charcoal, originally he thought, how to arrange some, let yourself become a monkless master, complete the advanced tasks, did not expect to think about Someone came over and sent a warm charcoal fire! This advanced step is the system leader and released the advanced task. It also shows that as long as the task is completed, he can enter the emperor at any time without having to explore the breakthrough himself. During the period, he did not know how much time, when the system was Suppress the phoenix The complaints caused by the power of the golden turn back are all gone now! "Good, I still have things, go first." The girl showed a big smile and waved her hand. One turned and disappeared. Ning Qi only looked at Liu Muqing, and he patted his shoulders with a heavy heart: "Liu Shidi, thank you for this time, remember to be a man with a tail when you get the outside door. I will visit you when I have time." After that, Ning Qi turned and walked toward his own Dongfu. Liu Muqing stood in the same place and was a little messy. He thought that Ning Qi thanked him for his identity as a monk. In fact, Ning Qi thanked him because there was no Liu Muqing. This advanced task is afraid that it cannot be so fast. Get it, how long it will take to waste! Chapter 3831: Sound! After returning to Dongfu, Ningqi waved the next ban on the law, and explained that Zhao Lei had closed the door for a short time, and then left the Moon Xiangzong and once again came to the creation of the gods. He can''t break through in the gods and the world, he will not be too big to say, and he will be aware of the identity of his dark monks by the Holy Communion, so it is only safer to build the divine domain. Upon coming to the small courtyard, Ning Qi found that there were quite a lot of people in the small courtyard today. Even the Eastern Holocaust came back. They were chatting in the yard, and everyone had a happy smile on their faces. "Hey, the repairs have all improved a lot." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. Half of the high-rises of the Temple of War went back to the small courtyard, and each persons cultivation was more or less improved. It was obvious that the realm of the creation of the gods was full of good fortune, and they stayed for a long time, and some even broke two big ones. realm. I believe that after thousands of years, it is estimated that these high-level war temples, as long as they do not die, can advance to the fifth step! Li Mozhen was in a purple coat, followed by a fox orange, and the fox oranges exuded the atmosphere of asking the environment, and Li Mozhen had already reached the reincarnation, no need to rob in the domain of creation, and no interference from the Holy Parliament. Break into the undead It is a matter of time. After a full turn of the people, they found out that Ning Qis existence was happily surrounded. "What about Cher? Why haven''t you come back?" I whispered a few words, Ning Qi asked with some doubts. Everyone heard the words and shook their heads. They all said that they didnt know where the cold days were. Ning Qi saw it, and did not think much about it. Wang Xue was in the cold, and the chances of their accident were very small, unless they were shot by the six-character warriors. "Boss, your cultivation seems to have improved a lot." Suddenly, Duan handsome looked suspiciously at Ning Qi. Seeing the Eastern Holocaust and others have turned to themselves, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Yes, it is not extinguished." "Oh... this speed of practice is too bad!" Duan handsome took a cold breath. Outside the yard, Jiang Tianshu and others hanging on the tree heard the words, and secretly pouted in their hearts. If they were not to make the gods, they believed that Ningqi could never advance so fast. Even the handsome and other people, the ants in their eyes, into the realm of cultivation, is also a squatting rise, if they are replaced, they will certainly not be worse than the handsome! "This time I have some feelings to see if I can advance to the emperor. You should go to the Liuhuang side, so as not to be hurt by the promotion." Ning Qi smiled. Promoted to the emperor? Jiang Tianshu stunned, and Jiang Bianqi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ning Qi incredulously. He thought that Ning Qi was joking, but when he saw Ning Qi''s demeanor, his heart was sinking. The atmosphere of Ning Qi is erratic, and the faintness has exceeded the limit of the perfection of indestruction. It is indeed like a breakthrough. "If he breaks through the emperor, I will not have the chance to escape from this place!" In the eyes of Jiangs broken eyes, there was a bit of confusion. "Boss? Are you going to break through the emperor?" Duan handsome face showed a surprise color. The Eastern Holocaust and others have also revealed a hint of joy. Since they have made the Divine Realm, they have clearly realized that how terrible the emperor is, it is in the creation of the gods, and the Six Pinnacle Warriors are enough to become the master of a city. Odd to this In a realm, the Temple of War can stand firm in the realm of creation! "Almost." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Everyone heard the words, immediately left the yard, and hid under the Liu Emperor, and the branches of the Liu Emperor began to swing in uneasiness. Ning Qi could feel the excitement from his body. "System, break through." After all the people came to the foot of Liu Huang, Ning Qi sat cross-legged in the center of the yard and said to the system. In the next moment, Ning Qis breath is like a rolling cloud, which rises directly into the sky and instantly covers thousands of miles. In this region, both humans and beasts can feel a strong Oppression falls from the sky, no A few pairs of eyes looked at the sky incomparably. "Someone is breaking through six products!" "Unexpectedly, such a desolate place, there is such a strong!" "If you can know where the predecessor is, then if you can observe it, the repair will definitely rise!" When the breath of Ningqi had just risen, Liu Huang would ban the law and resist the aftermath of the breath shock, but the terrible breath still made the branches of Liu Huang sway crazy, and the Eastern Holocaust and others were fine. , **** hanging on top They are like Tianzhu, just like sitting on a roller coaster. A stone suddenly flew into the air. Then the second one, the third one... The Eastern Holocaust and others were shocked to see that there were all kinds of things floating in the void around them, as if in this area, the role of gravity was gradually disappearing. Hey! Cracked ground. Broken stones have also flown into the air, this scene, as if it is radiation, swept away in all directions, the whole piece of land, like a tear off a layer of life! "Its terrible. Its just a breakthrough. Its such a sound. If there is no Liu Huangs protection, Im afraid we will all be sucked into the sky. The handsome man took a sip of cold air, and his eyes showed a hint of horror. "Break the emperor, it is not so simple." The Eastern Holocaust sighs. As he said, there are still many people who want to know where Ningqi broke through and want to come to observe. As a result, when they find that their body''s strength is restricted by certain rules, they are scared. Crazy far away Escape, but it is too late. Like the dead ones, they floated in the air, as if they were imprisoned, and their hands and feet could not move. This state has lasted for several days. More and more people have discovered the vision of this area. They have come to the edge of the area and look at everything with a fascinating look. Two places, like two worlds, one side is normal, the other side is chaotic, and the sky is flying with stones, dead branches, monsters, and even **** warriors! "Someone is breaking through six products!" A five-character warrior stood in the distance, looking at the dignified road. "Why is there such a power to break through the six products? I have seen people break through six products, and their voices have affected hundreds of miles. Can you have thousands of miles here?" Another humanity, he is also five products, or five high-end, talking, eyes envious of the envy. "Maybe it is because of its deep roots?" When the hearts of the people raised various speculations, they suddenly discovered a more mysterious thing. They saw all the living things floating in the air, and they were younger at a very fast speed! An old deer, who was originally drooping, would die at any time, but suddenly became extremely young, but this change did not stop. In the end, the old deer became a deer, became an embryo, and became... ! The **** warriors floating in the air are also experiencing this. This scene has raised the endless chill in the hearts of everyone! Chapter 3832: Ning Dadi The vision lasted for a few days. When the vision ended, the boundaries of thousands of miles had become a ridiculous thing. Looking down from the sky, it was a circular deep pit! "Just break through the six products, and even made such a big move. During this period, I dont know how many innocent lives are killed..." There is an angry color on the face of the **** warrior. Although the rest of the people did not speak, the thoughts in their hearts were the same. In the past, some people broke through six products. Although the momentum is huge, they will not hurt innocent people. However, in these few days, they have seen countless lives in a very different way. Yong Far disappeared between this world! "Look at you!" Suddenly, some people showed a trace of sorrow on their faces. They looked at the scene in front of them with disbelief. They saw that the land was originally ridiculous and had no trace of life. Once again, a shocking change happened! The dead old deer reappeared, first the embryo, then the deer, the adult deer, the old deer. The dead **** warrior appeared again in front of everyone in the same way. Not only that, but the trees, the grass, the stones on the ground, are also recovering at an extremely fast speed. Everyone is like watching a movie that is being played backwards. Everything seems to be infinitely mysterious and magical! After a few hours. The ridiculous land boundary, once again revived the vitality of life, as if everything had never happened, those **** domain warriors do not even remember that they were smothered! "Its terrible! Is everything we saw before is an illusion?" Seeing the five high-grade **** warriors in this scene, they looked at each other with a stunned look, and some of them were inaccurate. What they saw was illusory, or really happened! Just now, there is no evidence to prove this to them! at the same time. In the small courtyard, Ning Qi slowly stood up, and there was a brilliance in the eyes. Then, this brilliance replaced Ning Qi''s pupil and became a starry vortex. Look closely, as if in Ning Qi''s eyes, there are two vast universes hidden! Is the boss successful? Duans heart was very nervous, and he was very shocked by the vision that Ning Qi had just broken through. They also saw the tremendous changes in the surrounding space. This ability made everyone think of it. Ning Qi used to be some kind of magical power, only It is obvious that the vision is stronger than Ning Qis magical power. It seems that Ning Qi can manipulate time! "He is already a real place?" Jiang Tianshu did not want to believe that there is still a trace of expectation in his heart. He hoped that Ning Qis breakthrough failed. After all, in addition to the visions of these days, Ning Qi seems to have no change, breath, and not much stronger! Ginger broke his eyes and looked solemn. Only the invincible monks knew how terrible the vision of the outside world was. Even if it is not indestructed and promoted to the emperor''s realm, and the domain of the square is transformed into a ruin, Jiang Broken will not feel that there is anything remarkable, but the vision that seems to be time-staggered makes him really scared! After the death of the monk, even if the body can not be condensed, it can enter the reincarnation of the reincarnation of the world, and the life can be continued. In the future, there may be a chance to restore the memory. But if...has this life never seen in the world? Can you reincarnate? The answer is obviously not! "Perhaps, what is special about this place will lead to such a vision, he should... don''t have this kind of magical power?" Ginger broke his heart and comforted himself. After a full half-sound, Ning Qi suddenly closed his eyes, and when he opened again, his eyes returned to their original appearance. This breakthrough, he found his eyes seem to have a blessing of some mysterious power, and This power, with A breath that is enough to destroy everything, even his own, has a vague fear of this power! "It turned out that this is the great emperor, and the golden body has been tempered to perfection. In addition, the strength of the body has changed again. Even the ordinary means, with this force, can produce unexpected effects, the emperor. Source of power , all from this..." "You finally made the great emperor." The sound of Yinlong sounded in the ears of Ningqi. "As long as you achieve the great emperor, the life form is completely different from the monks under the emperor. This is a new form. At the same time, you will also get a new supernatural power, but this kind of supernatural power is owned by itself. a supernatural evolution Come, completely random, can''t control it! Life forms are completely different? Ning Qis thoughts and movements seem to have a little understanding of Yinlongs words. His current life form has indeed changed greatly. Although his appearance is the same as before, during the breakout period, all his cells have been reorganized. Once again, the strength of the basic flesh has been improved by at least tens of times! Even the Yuanshen, after the breakthrough, directly turned several times, the limit of indestruction, reached more than 100,000 points! As for the Great Emperor... It is more able to explain why his eyes produce such changes, and at the same time guess what kind of means he has, and he has been randomly evolved into a supernatural power! "Silver dragon predecessors, every great emperor, have a great supernatural power?" Ning Qi thought about it and asked. "Yes, the Emperor has a strong and weak point, but there is no direct order. I have seen some great emperors. They are still in a state of indestruction, they have a strong magical power, and then they advance to the great emperor. Its strongest supernatural power has also evolved into a supernatural power. However, the role of its supernatural powers is not as strong as imagined, and some great emperors have acquired great powers. In the past, they were very weak and did not even remember that they once practiced. Through this magical power, but into After the Emperor of the Great, it showed the superior strength and role. Silver Dragon Road. Ning Qi nodded slightly and slowly walked toward Liu Huang. Then he saw the Gongsun Wu Buddha and the several dragon monks in the Tai Cang Longmen. The next moment, these guys were directly changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The smaller, he Their faces are horrified, but they cannot stop the changes on their bodies. In the end, they turned into embryos and turned into nothingness. Completely disappeared into the world! In the process, the whirlpool of the stars in Ning Qi''s eyes seemed to be breathtaking. As long as he saw his eyes, no matter who he was, he showed a dull color, which seemed to fall into some illusory scene. Until Ning Qi put away the Emperor''s supernatural powers, the talents gradually became clear, and Jiang Broken and Liu Huang first woke up, the lower the repair, the slower the sobriety. "With such means, even if the other great emperors are not as good as me, they are not ordinary and can''t be defeated." Ning Qi feels that when he meets the Emperor again, he will not lose his hand. Let it be taken. Chapter 3833: Climbing relatives What happened just now? Everyone looked at each other and showed a trace of horror on his face. Ning Qi became more aware of the great emperor. For example, if there is two incomplete life forms between the mortal and the immortal, then he and the monks under the great emperor, like the former, belong to two different life forms, and the gap is very large. Before that, he felt that he could use his full strength to play the next step, but in fact, this may be just Ningqis wishful thinking. The weakest of the emperor turned around, maybe you can easily crush him before! "The grandson has no Buddha, they are gone..." Ginger''s sorrow became more and more dignified. Under the circumstances that he was completely unaware, the Gongsun no Buddha and the rest of the people disappeared. At the moment, Liu Huang was the only one of him and Jiang Tianshu. Suddenly, the breath of Liu Huang became tumultuous. When Ning Qi saw it, his face suddenly showed a smile. He knew that Liu Huang might have learned something from his breakthrough and officially broke the card. Countless years of bottlenecks, As long as you squat for a while, you can break into the emperor! "It has to break through?" Ginger broke his face and became pale. As a result, he and Jiang Tianshu have no chance to escape from Ning Qi''s clutch! "Boss, will the Liuhuang predecessors break through?" Duan handsome stunned. "Yes, its bottlenecks over the years have been successfully broken. As long as it is submerged for a while, you can complete the fifth step and move to the sixth step." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Ning brother, have you successfully broken into the realm of the emperor?" The Eastern Holocaust is a bit curious. Everyone heard the words, but also looked at Ning Qi, when they saw Ning Qi smiled and nodded, the heart suddenly happy, the stronger Ning Qi repair, the better for them! Perhaps it was stimulated by Ningqis breakthrough. The Eastern Holocaust and others did not stay in the yard for a long time. They left the place and went to find their own opportunities. Ningqi consolidated the repair and did not choose to leave the domain of creation. Mindfulness When I moved, I sensed the direction of the cold day, and they went in the air! This is a means of the great emperor. For a close relative, there is a special kind of feeling. Ning Qi does not know whether other emperors have it. At least, he can now sense the position of the cold heavens. ......... Hanging the city. In the cold day, the holy sorrow holds Ning Rulai, and Li Xin stands behind Wang Xue. The cultivation of the two women has been improved a lot, but the most cultivated is the Ningru, who is in the cold heaven. The current cultivation is now stable. Entered the reincarnation and created the four-grade high-order **** warriors in the realm of the gods! "Miss, you go first, I will stop them." Lin Mei quietly voiced. In front of her and Wang Xue, stood a group of **** warriors, repaired high, is also the peak of the five high-end, almost the same as Wang Xue, repaired low, are the first five grades! "You can''t stop them, wait for me to stop them, you will act on the plane, take the big sister and the second sister first, remember, the life is the most important." Wang Xue said. "If you can''t escape today, return my grandson to me. This seat is not difficult for you." The one who spoke is an old man whose skin is already full of wrinkles. He is a five-grade high-level peak **** warrior who is similar to Wang Xue. And the grandson in his mouth, it is rather like it! "When did the owner of Baili have such a grandson? It seems that he is not very old, but he is already a four-level high-ranking warrior?" "These women are brave enough to dare to grab the children of the Baili family." "With such qualifications, there will be no problem in the future of the five-grade high-level. It is even possible to find six products. It is no wonder that all the masters of the Baili family have come." In the vicinity of the crowd, there were still a lot of **** warriors onlookers. From the words of the owners of the hundred miles, they suddenly realized that the eyes of the cold heavens and other people were more and more strange. "Joke! This is clearly the child of my husband, what do you want to do!" Wang Xue angered. The immortal breath, the insufficiency, can be shot at any time, but the opposite owner of the hundred-mile is not afraid, but sneer: "I am a son of a hundred miles, I will still admit mistakes? Today if you do not stay Next, then you guys Don''t leave anymore! "Snow, you take the lead and go to the husband." The sound of the cold heavenly shrine suddenly sounded in the side of Wang Xueer. She looked fascinated. Only in this way, all the talents had a chance to live. Wang Xue could not be in the same stage, taking everyone out of the city. But with only one person like Ning, the hope of Wang Xues escape from this place has greatly increased! "Sister, if I am going, I will definitely die in the hands of this old thief. How can I explain to the husband, and today I will die, and I will die together here." Wang Xue shook his head and refused the proposal of the cold day. "It doesn''t matter if we die, come..." The cold day Shengyi looked at it as if he had come, and his eyes flashed a touch of love. "He is too young to die like this. It is a pity." "can" Wang Xues eyes flashed a hesitant color. "What do you talk about with your voice? I will leave you on my way without leaving my grandson today." The owner of the hundred miles sneered. The nearby Baili warriors heard the words and raised their spirits. They are ready to shoot at any time. Wang Xue and others have been surrounded by the sky and nets. It is very difficult to get out of this place! "Bad man, I am not your grandson!" I feel a little angry. "Grandson, you have been ecstasy by this group of monks, and when you go home with your grandfather, everything will be clear." The owner of Baili looked kindly to Ning Rulai, but there was a greedy color in the depths of his eyes. The Baili family has been inherited for many years in Hangguang City, and as a contemporary owner, he has been unable to break into the six-product world. Now that Shouyuan is about to run out, no longer can break through, and Baili will be declining. But now, he actually found one A young and incomparable four-product high-ranking warrior! Just let him take Ningru to go home, use the Baili family''s soul-shifting Dafa, let his soul enter the Ningru''s body, let alone continue the glory of the hundred miles, it is to go further, break through the six products, let the hundred Lijia became the largest family in Hangong City It is not impossible! The main words of the Baili family, the eyes fell on Wang Xue, persuaded: "Girl, my house and you have no enmity, just let my grandson let go, I can guarantee that you can safely leave the city. If he was not afraid of fighting and hurt his body in the future, he would not say so much nonsense with Wang Xue. "Grandson? Is he your grandson?" A voice suddenly sounded. The owner of the hundred miles snorted and looked at the place where he came from the shadow: "That is natural, is it impossible for me to climb the relatives casually?" Chapter 3834: Hanging city master The owner of the hundred miles did not notice that when the figure appeared, the face of Wang Xue and others gradually improved, and even a smile appeared on his face. "Are you just climbing your relatives indiscriminately?" Ning Qi smiled and smiled and walked to the side of the cold day. Ning came to see it, and shouted in surprise: "Hey!" "Hey son." Ning Qi took Ning Ru came from the hands of the cold sacred scorpion, and reached out and pinched his fat face, looking at some of the stunned owners: "Want to be my son''s grandfather, you may not be qualified." "Okay, you are all a group." The look of the master of the hundred miles changed a bit, and Chao Ningqi glared at him. He was somewhat shaken. He began to doubt the eyes of the owner of the hundred miles and looked at Ningqi with a sceptical look. "The grandson of the Baili family has never been exposed, but it may be that the Baili family is secretly cultivating. It is intended to be a blockbuster in the future. Otherwise, it is afraid that several other families will intervene and it will inevitably die." "It makes sense. Will these few people be sent by other families?" "What are you talking about? Is it true that my Zhao family will do this and the next three things? Again, this child is not a grandson of the impermanence!" The nearby **** warriors, some of them from the rest of the city The big family, when they heard the guesswork of the people, suddenly fell in disappointment. One of the young people held the folding fan, and they screamed very slyly. Then there was a hint of sarcasm on his face. Color, others dont know the situation of Bailis family. He is a younger brother of Zhaos family, but he knows it clearly. Whoever doesnt know the impermanence of the past few years, constantly looking for a good body to display the soul-shifting Dafa. Come to win? Is such a young four-product high-level, is not the best carrier to win? "I will give you a chance at the end, not letting go of my grandson. You will die today." There is not much patience in the impermanence. This kind of thing must be quick and confusing, lest other families react and stalk from it. As for Ning Qi, he still did not look at it. "Do you take advantage of me again and again, is it enough?" Ning Qi''s face is getting cold. "Fu Jun, this old thief is very wrong, he wants to come, may use him." Wang Xue whispered. "Reassured, I have to see how he reversed black and white." Ning Qi smiled. Han Tiansheng, Wang Xue, Li Xin, Lin Mei, and the four women saw Ning Qi''s demeanor. The heart suddenly had a sigh of relief. I want to come to the other side and it should not end well today. "I am obsessed with obscurity, give it to me, take them, don''t hurt my grandson, half a hair, the rest, kill it!" A sigh of impermanence. The parents of Baili around him always saw each other and immediately approached Ningqi and others with a group of hundred miles, but it was only a moment of effort. They seemed to have been taken away by the soul, and they stood in the original. Ground, the next moment, everyone In the rapid reduction, in the face of countless **** warriors, it has become a child! "what happened?" "My repair is?" Dozens of small farts were soaked in milk, but the face showed a shocking color. There is no such thing as a hundred miles. After a while, I was a little surprised, and then I couldnt believe it. "How did the elders of the Baili family become this look?" "They seem to be not even a **** warrior..." Everyone''s face showed a shocking color, and then looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, it was already a little scared. Ning Qi smiled, and the changes in these children have intensified again. In a flash, in addition to dozens of clothes on the ground, the **** warriors brought out by the impermanence have disappeared, as if they had never been in this world. Existed Like, there is no qualification to join the reincarnation! "God''s grace? No, that kind of magical power should not work for the five-character warriors..." The cold-day holy shrine knows Ningqi best, and at a glance recognizes the magical power of Ningqi''s display. However, she has some doubts in her heart. Magical power is really mysterious, but its power is ordinary, in the face of higher-powered opponents, basically can not produce What role? But now, among the people who have been Ningqi, there are four or five warriors in the Five-People! There are also the existence of five intermediates, which is equivalent to the gods and the territorial strong, the immortal strong! "Fr., do you break through and become the great emperor?" Wang Xue suddenly looked at Ning Qi with a look of surprise. Everyone heard the words, but there was a glimpse of doubt in the eyes. What is the Great Emperor? Wang Xue soon knew that he had lost his word, and he quickly closed his mouth and was somewhat guilty. "You, what is your demon means..." The impermanence was stuttering, and I looked at Ning Qis eyes with a little more fear. Where did you get the people from my house? He did not know that the group of people in the Baili family could not die even if they died, because they did not exist at all! "Do you know now?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Your people in the Baili family are dead. After waiting for you to go on the road, I will send you the embers of your Baili family to accompany you. I want to be my sister. This is the price." died? Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and the meaning of jealousy became more and more intense. This way of killing people without traces is indeed horrible, because they can''t tell the difference, what kind of master is Ning Qi? "Ha ha ha, I can''t think of the hangover city of my remote place, but also a friend of mine to visit?" A laughter sounded in vain, and then everyone saw an old man in a robe, appearing in front of the impermanence, and greeted Ningqis smile. "City Lord!" Everyone saw it and quickly and respectfully bowed. It also included impermanence. However, when the line was impermanent, it felt that it was not quite right. Hanging City only the city owner is a six-figure first-order **** warrior, can be called a Taoist friend, does it mean that the other party is also ... six-character **** warrior? Mind here, the heart of the impermanence can not help but tremble, and many people have thought of this, and their hearts are in vain. It was not like this! If it is not a six-character warrior, it can''t explain the mysterious and mysterious means of Ning Qi. "Hello, is the Lord of the Hanging City?" Ning Qi Chao robes the old man smiled slightly. "It is under the bottom, in the lower surname Wu, the name of the river winter, I do not know how you call it?" Wu Hedong laughed. "Changlong Chamber of Commerce, Wu Yin." Ning Qi laughed. Shenglong Chamber of Commerce? Wu Hedong flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes, and seemed to have never heard of the existence of this chamber of commerce. "Wu brother, you are hanging in the city, it is very dangerous. I have several wives and dogs to come and play. Someone wants to take the dog back to be a grandson? So, wouldnt I have to call him?" Its like laughing and laughing. Chapter 3835: Slow your head Feelings of impermanence, the look was almost green, and he regretted it in his heart. It should have been thought that at this age, he would become a child of the four-grade high-order **** warrior. He must have a great father, but now he regrets that Some late However, I can only watch Wu Hedong will not read the past sentiment, and protect him a life. "There is no impermanence, what is going on, if you have a grandson, I am naturally very clear. I will explain the words today, so as not to fall into misunderstanding." Wu Hedong frowned. Everyone heard the words, looking at the impermanent eyes suddenly strange, the Zhao family was even a disdainful smile, he really guessed right. "The city owner, I, he is very similar to my grandson, who is a distant house. I may have admit it." The impermanence smirked. "Any mistake? You honestly tell the truth, what are your attempts?" Ning Qi smiled. "Wu brother, you see, maybe this is really a misunderstanding. In this way, I let the impermanence of the impermanence to give up the murder of Wu brother. Just Wu brother also killed many elders of the hundred miles, how is this clear?" Wu Hedong laughed. "Wu brother, this person wants to catch my son, I don''t know what I want to do. If it is not for me to come in time, I am afraid that my husband will be poisoned by this person. Can you simply count it?" Ning Qi smiled. Wu Hedong''s look changed a few times, his eyes slightly picked up: "What is Wu''s plan?" "It''s very simple. If he doesn''t tell me what he wants, I will kill him." Ning Qi smiled. The impermanence of the hundred miles could not help but shake, and quickly looked at Wu Hedong. Wuhe winter face color change: "Wu brother, here is the city of hanging light, I am the lord of the city of hangover, you kill the light of the hundred miles, is it not difficult for me to do?" "How difficult is it to do with me?" Ning Qi smiled. In the Wuxi winter district, the emperor turned around. This kind of cultivation is nothing in the eyes of Ningqi. If the other party is going to shoot, he just tries to try his own supernatural powers! "It seems that Wu Xiong really did not give a face." Wu Hedong''s face was cold, and the false smile on his face had completely converged. He looked at Ning Qi coldly and suddenly smiled: "Your cult is almost the same as me. I would like to teach you how to teach you." Ning Qi heard the words, the eyes flashed, the pupil turned into a star whirlpool again, so look at Wuhe winter, Wuhe winter look suddenly changed, issued a deafening shackle, turned and fled! Just for a moment, Ning Qi, who was unremarkable in his eyes, actually brought him an ultimate danger. This feeling, he only had to face the strong four-turner in the emperor, he had experience! Just escaped a few steps, Wu Hedong''s body did not move, and then everyone saw in horror, Wu Hedong and the group of Ningqi''s 100-year-old parents, repaired as a layer of fall, six products , five products, four products, three products... finally, Wu Hedong became a child. He turned his eyes and looked at Ning Qi. He hurriedly asked for mercy: "Hello is slow." "Give your face a face, slow your head." Ning Qi screamed. As soon as the voice fell, Wu Hedong became a baby at the speed visible to the naked eye, then the embryo, and finally disappeared, leaving only the robe that he had just dressed. "Good means!" Wang Xues daughters saw a happy smile on her face. It was Ning Qi himself, who was shocked by his own emperor, and even the emperor turned around, and he did not fight back under his supernatural powers. This great supernatural power can be said to be extremely powerful! The streets are very quiet. Many people dont even dare to breathe at the moment, because they have seen the lord of the hangover city, and Wuhedong, who has been repaired by the six elements, has no power to fight back in front of Ningqi. Like disappeared without a trace, very much May be dead! ͨ! The impermanence of knees was soft and directly squatted in front of Ningqi. The old face was full of tears: "Predecessors, I was wrong, I was confused, I admit the wrong person, and asked my predecessors to spare me! The villain has already After living for many years, there are not many remaining life yuan. Also ask the seniors to raise their hands and raise their hands..." "My life is the most annoying to rely on the old and the old, you not only rely on the old sellers, but also personal traffickers, if you do not say your true purpose, the Baili family must not stay today." Ning Qi faintly, looking at the old face of the impermanence, there is no hidden heart. "Predecessors, I know what this old guy wants to do!" A young man suddenly stood up and bowed to Ningqis respectful manner. After a hundred miles of this youth, the look suddenly changed. "Oh? Do you know?" Ning Qi looked at the young man. "Under the bottom is one of the four major families of Hanging City. The younger brother of Zhao, our family and children, know that the old guy who has a sense of impermanence has a move to move the Dafa. It can be used to win. He wants to catch your son. It must be See your son''s talent, small, small At the age of four high-end **** warriors, the idea of ??winning! Young people respectfully said. Feelings of impermanence, his face became gray. In the cold days, the sacred sorrows flashed a touch of anger, and the phoenix said: "Fu Jun, this old man wants to take away the flesh of the coming, not to be light." "No, it is a misunderstanding, I..." The impermanence of the impermanence still wants to be sophistry, but when it is not finished, it is like Wu Hedong, and it gradually disappears in front of everyone, leaving only a pile of clothes. Such unpredictable means, let everyone look at Ning Qi''s eyes, the more fear. "Do you know where the hundred miles are?" Ning Qi looked and smiled at the youth. "Know... know." The young man gave a slight glimpse, and then nodded with a smile. If he took Ning Qi to destroy the door of the Baili family, he would not know if there would be any trouble to find the door. However, if he does not bring it, he is afraid that he will end up like Wu Hedong, the impermanence, and so on. This kind of dead and lingering glory is not left. If you think about it, it will make you scalp. hemp! Soon, the young man came to Ningqi to come to the Baili family. At this moment, the people of Bailis family still dont know what happened. See Ningqi holding Ningrulai, with a few women around, and going straight to the hundred miles. Enter, the goalkeeper is the first to export, but unfortunately In a blink of an eye, they disappeared, leaving only the clothes left on the ground. "who!" "Don''t dare to smuggle the Baili House?" The sacred warriors of a hundred miles rushed out, but with a face-to-face effort, they disappeared and disappeared. The child of Zhaos family behind Ningqi saw his heart, and his heart became more and more Curious, what kind of means, what can be done so killing people? Invisible, at the same time, he also has some fear in his heart, do not know what changes will happen in Hanging City after today. In a short time, the Baili family had not left the chickens and dogs, but Ningqi did not leave, but sat in the hall, waiting for those who had not returned, and spent a few days to determine the death of the Baili family. After almost the same, Ning Qi took the cold day holy Waiting for the person to leave the city of Hanging Light, heading for the direction of the yard. The Zhao family who helped him lead the way, but with a Qiankun ring, thoughtfully, there are 10 million gods in the ring, this money, for a four-class first-class **** warrior, but a Cut the real money! Chapter 3836: Quicksand After Ningqi left the Hanging City, there was a turmoil in the Hanging City. Because there was no Wuhe Winter, the city owner was restrained, and the Baili family was destroyed by Ningqi. The remaining kittens were two or three, and they could not resist the other three. Family, can only escape the city of Hanging Light In an attempt to revenge in the future. There are quite a lot of industries left by the Baili family. These have become the competition for the other three families. Together with the three major families, there are many frictions on weekdays, which has gradually triggered a fierce battle! However, in this battle, the Zhao family has invisibly gained the upper hand. The other two have a lot of concerns about the Zhao familys shot, because many people have seen it with their own eyes. The Zhao family and the son who killed Wu Hedong The product **** warrior relationship is very close! In just half a month''s effort, the battle in the hanging city came to a close, the Zhao family won the victory, and the remaining two were also assigned to some industries in the Baili family, but they got less than the Zhao family. More, it can be said that as long as new The city owner did not shoot for the Zhao family, and Zhaos family was the first of the three major families in Hanging City! A month later. Two of the six mid-level gods warriors joined the Hanging City. They directly found out the three major families and asked about the detailed features of the people who killed Wuhe Dong, and then left. A few days later, a six-character first-order **** warrior came to replace Wu Hedongs seat and became the new city owner of Hanging City. At the same time, the major cities of the Star Gods received a wanted order. The portrait on it is Ning Qi. The city owner, the backbone of the Star Gods! At the same time, it is directly under the jurisdiction of the gods of the gods of the gods. Wu Hedong, who was killed by Ning Qi, is one of the eight gods of the gods, the sacred gods, but the eight gods have each other. The site, even if it belongs to the Star Gods, the wanted order of the quicksand can not be passed to every giant city. The scope of his all-night can only be his own territory! It is just that Tianding City does not belong to the jurisdiction of Liusha Shenzun, otherwise, the Yan Yan staying in Tianding City will certainly be implicated in this wanted order. Ning Qi did not know all this. He had already returned to the yard. Because he had just broken through, the next repair would not have any effect in a short time. He accompanied the cold day and other people in the yard. a rather leisurely time, only It was at night that Wang Xue was pulling a child. After about a month or so, Wang Xue was ready to leave the yard and go to the sacred domain. Ning Qi was helpless. He could only leave a gas machine on the girls and Ning Ru, if they encountered a strong enemy who could not resist. For example, the six gods Domain warriors, this air machine can delay a little time for them. Ning Rulais cultivation was quick to improve. Ning Qi only considered a few interest points and decided to let him continue to follow the cold days of the sacred sacred women. Perhaps the next time he came in, it would be the fifth step of the monk. When the robbery is approaching, Yinlong said that it is very likely that there will be not much time. How much can be improved by people around you, even if there is a trace of risk, it cannot be scrupulous. Return to the moon elephant. Ning Qi flashed a meditation in his eyes. This time he broke through the emperor''s turn and only handed over to the emperor like Wu Hedong. The other party was under his great supernatural powers, and there was no resistance at all. This shows that the emperor Fight between the great emperors Shentong accounted for a large proportion of the wins and losses. If the Emperor Shentong is a little weaker, perhaps he will have to go through hundreds of moves with Wu Hedong to decide the outcome. He knows his own Emperor Shentong, and may turn to the Emperor and the Emperor. The power of parry, with fear The body of the horror, should not be afraid of the existence of the three turns of the Great. However, the four turns of the Emperor are obviously another boundary. If you can compete, you must try it to know, and the premise of all these depends on the other side''s supernatural powers will not be stronger than him! If someone is also the same as the Great Emperor, the Emperor Shentong is stronger than him twice or even three times. Perhaps Ning Qi even has such a same level, it is extremely difficult to win! "Compared with the realm of the past, the realm of the Great is a bit more variable." Half a ring, Ning Qi got up and left the retreat of the stone room, Zhao Lei three people outside the door is sitting on the practice, in the door of his stone room to protect the law, Ning Qi came out, the three people gradually woke up, and quickly got up and salute. Ning Qi let Chen Zhong and Xi Xiong retreat, leaving Zhao Lei alone. "Do you still want to go back to Earth?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Lei flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes and nodded again and again. Ning Qi saw it and chuckled: "Take my hand." Zhao Lei heard, a cheek floated across a red blush, gently pulling Ning Qi''s arm, the next moment, Ning Qi spent a little bit insignificant The merits of the work, using the system''s various functions of the heavens and the world, directly choose the fairy world, his body shape and Zhao Leiyi It disappeared into the cave house. When the next moment reappeared, the two were already in the universe of the fairy world. A sudden and unrelenting pressure suddenly emerged from the void, and it fell on Ning Qi accurately, which made Ning Qi brow slightly wrinkled. He felt that he had just arrived at the fairy world, and he was actually subjected to some suppression. And Zhao Leis look is There is no change, obviously this pressure is only for him! "I can feel the pressure, maybe only the rules of this world, that is... Heaven!" Ning Qi looked up slightly and his eyes were deep. The pressure is not very heavy, as if to warn him not to shoot at will, so as not to destroy the extremely fragile fairyland for him today! This time I chose to leave the moon elephant sect. There is a reason. He has made a breakthrough too fast. In less than a year, he has been arrogant from the immortality. Now he is the great emperor. The top management knows that others dont say that The cloud deputy lord that I saw on the day may be in the bottom. It is the monk of the Supreme Council, and the strongest of the seven or more emperors. If it is discovered by others, Ningqi suspects that he may not even have the ability to escape, it will be suppressed! "Sir Wu, is this the Milky Way?" Zhao Lei is a little excited. But she looked at it and looked at it, and couldn''t determine whether the galaxy she was in was a galaxy. "No, there is still a distance from the Milky Way. It is accurate to say that this is the fairyland. You must have seen the myths on the earth? It is the place where the gods in the stories stay." Ning Qi smiled. Mythology? Zhao Lei stunned and immediately took a breath: "Sir Wu, the fairy gods in those myths, really exist?" "There is indeed existence, but there has been a big robbery in the fairy world. The death of the heavens and the death of the angels, the reincarnation of the reincarnation, there are very few left, and there will be opportunities in the future. I can introduce a few to you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Zhao Leis eyes showed a strong curiosity: Wu brother, what is the strength of those gods? Chapter 3837: Reverse time! "In the era of the great robbery, most of the gods were not strong, and some were similar to you. They belonged to the second step, but there were also a few gods. They have entered the third step, the strongest. Is already asking for a great conclusion, coagulation Gathered the existence of the fairy palace. Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Leis eyes flashed a glimmer of color. She did not compare with the strongest god. She heard that Ning Qi said that she was similar to some of the gods, and it was already very satisfying. The concept that the monk gave her was far less profound than the impression that these gods gave her. When she thought that she might have become a fairy in mythology, Zhao Leis heart was filled with satisfaction and almost forgot that she was a moon elephant. Servant disciple Identity. Next, Ning Qi rushed to the earth with Zhao Lei, and told her about the thing of the original demon war. Ning Qis current cultivation is in this world, and its already unfathomable. Stride far distance, speed ratio Its going to be a lot faster on the nickname, and its effortless. "I didn''t expect Wu''s brother to fight against the Buddha and have seen it... Laojun is still alive..." Zhao Lei kept sighing in his heart. When he heard the excitement, his face would be filled with blush. Unconsciously, she felt that time might only be a few days in the past, but suddenly found that Ning Qi had taken her to a familiar planet! "Earth! Really Earth! I am back!" After Zhao Lei saw the earth, her face showed excitement, but she did not find that the atmosphere of the earth was a little bit wrong. After Ningqi discovered this point, she used the gods to scan for the first time, and the face suddenly became extremely blue! Ning Qis thoughts swept across the earth and immediately turned to the moon. The last time he left, many humans had moved to the moon, but when he swept the moon, his face became more and more gloomy. Whether it is the earth or the moon, it is a ruin. He can''t even find a human being, and a monk can''t see it. It seems that these two planets have been washed by some kind of blood! The monks on the earth are very weak. It is estimated that it is easy to let all the humans on the earth and the moon be extinct. Therefore, Ning Qi does not think that what happened here will come against him. It may be the result of a fairy who has passed through this place in the fairyland! However, the earth has existed for countless years. Why was it extinct at this time? Is it just a coincidence? After a sudden turn of thought, Ning Qis face showed a trace of sorrow, and then a bitter smile appeared. After he came to the earth last time, he took away the Pangu axe projection, and the heart of Pangu was absorbed by him and turned into the blood of Pangu in the body. This is probably the root cause of the blood being washed by the human being. Earth, even if there is a fairy When people pass by, I am afraid that they can also detect the threat faintly. With the cautious, careful, and cherished attitude of the immortals, they are absolutely afraid to do nothing under this threat! Zhao Lei can''t wait to enter the earth. Seeing that Ning Qi didn''t mean to leave, she first swept it with God and planned to see what the earth looks like now. After she used the gods, Zhao Leis look also became horrified! "Sir Wu brother..." "I know." Ning Qi nodded. Zhao Leis eyes suddenly became red, followed by a sigh of anger: Who is it... The earth is her hometown, but now, on the vast earth, there is not even one person. There are ruins of the city everywhere, and almost no shadow has ever been seen! It is very likely that this place was washed by human blood hundreds of years ago! "You don''t want to move, wait until you see any scene, and don''t make a noise. Even if you leave the earth and return to the moon elephant, don''t mention it to anyone." Ning Qi suddenly opened. Zhao Lei gave a slight glimpse and nodded subconsciously. Then she saw that Ning Qis pupils had changed in time. Both pupils turned into a star whirlpool, as if there were two universes hidden inside, Zhao Leis look. Gradually become stunned Get up, then you don''t know anything. At the same time, the earth and the moon are simultaneously shrouded in a mysterious force, an extremely mysterious change that is constantly taking place. This change is like the retrogression of time at a rapid pace. One year, ten years, one hundred years... Gradually, Ning Qi''s forehead had a dense layer of sweat, and his eyes were white, and it was full of bloodshot roots. It looked extremely embarrassing. After a few hours. The earth and the moon have undergone significant changes, and there is a bit more life! Just like TV reversal, the buildings that have become ruins have become intact, and a personal shadow appears in the streets, homes, schools, even in the universe. There are also a lot of satellites that should have orbited the earth! At first, the earth first changed to the way Ning Qi had left, but Ning Qi did not stop the supernatural powers, and was still reversing the time on Earth. Unconsciously, the earth has returned to the first time Ning Qi returned to Earth, but his ability will only affect everything that should exist on Earth, but things outside the Earth will not suffer. Any change, for example, He can''t see his own self because of his magical powers. "Almost..." Ning Qi''s eyes changed into the original appearance, and the sweat on his forehead also evaporated and disappeared. At this moment, the earth has not yet begun to recover from the aura. The monks on the earth have been repaired. The strongest is only the situation of Yuan Ying. And the amount is as rare as before, no Like the resurgence of the aura in the future, the monks are full of streets. When Ning Qi removed the supernatural powers, Zhao Lei was also awake from the confused state. In her perception, she thought that she was just a little helpless, but when she looked at the earth again, her look was Become extremely weird, use God read it several times. In the end, Zhao Lei looked at Ning Qi and only felt dry tongue: "Sir Wu, what happened? Is this all an illusion? Or what I saw before, just an illusion?" She suddenly remembered that Ning Qi had just told her, after returning, don''t mention it? Could it be that the death of the earth, the absence of a living earth, the change now is Ning Qi? Read this, Zhao Lei suddenly took a breath of cold, watching Ning Qi''s eyes full of shock, even with a trace of fear! "When you get to a certain level, you will naturally know that the time on earth should be February 14th, 2019, which happens to be Valentine''s Day. If you have a boyfriend before, you can go see." Its like laughing and laughing. Chapter 3838: Is this your boyfriend? "Its been eleven years, Im afraid he is getting married... Zhao Lei has a slight glimpse. The memory in my mind has been somewhat blurred. On the earth for eleven years, she was in the elephants of the month, but she stayed countless times and did not carefully count. However, it is long enough for her to forget a person''s face. "Nothing, there will be no hindrance when you see the last sight. This time, I just came back and walked. Do you just want to take a look at the earth here and go back to the elephant?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Lei stunned, and then a smile appeared. Naturally, it is impossible to look at the earth only here. She still has many friends and relatives on the earth. How can I see it again? When I read this, she read the earth and swept the earth in an instant, and soon locked the breath of her loved ones. The look was slightly changed. Ningqi saw it and did not ask. The time of the two bodies disappeared in the same place. When they appeared again, they were already in a busy street. The pedestrians nearby did not notice that the two appeared out of thin air. Even, they could not see Ning Qi and Zhao Lei. presence. "Sir Wu, your clothes?" Zhao Lei saw Ning Qi''s clothes have become ordinary T-shirts and jeans, suddenly stunned, then immediately reacted, and quickly applied techniques to change their own dress. Her clothes in the elephants of the moon are like those in the costume drama. If they are seen, it will inevitably attract strange eyes. "In fact, you don''t have to change. Now many people like to wear Hanfu." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Lei stunned and immediately smiled: "In fact, when I first arrived in the elephants of the month, the only thing that was most satisfying was the clothing of Yuezong." The two walked and talked. At the beginning, Zhao Leis eyes continued to flow around the surrounding pedestrians, as if they didnt see enough. After they entered a villa area, Zhao Leis eyes were a little more Cozy. Hometown? Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Lei shook her head: "I just don''t know how to explain. Where did the eleven years of the disappearance go? In the eleven years, it has been extremely long for mortals. I have disappeared silently. I didnt stay, my home is afraid There have also been many changes. "Since I am back, those changes can be recovered. By your means, you can give your family a few remedies, which is enough to make up for the eleven years." Ning Qi smiled. "May I?" Zhao Lei said a little bit: "Can we not interfere with the order of the mortal world?" "Interfering with the order? How can this be regarded as disturbing the order? In the practice circle, there has never been such a saying. You give the family medicine and even help them practice. Forcibly improving and repairing, no one will take care of you. This is their chance, it is The rules of the heavens here cannot limit your actions. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Zhao Leis heart was a bit stunned. She thought that she couldnt help her family to know the things she was doing. As a result, its not difficult to explain why she has disappeared for 11 years. Zhao Leis face suddenly showed a smile. "Your family is very rich." Ning Qi took a look at the surrounding buildings. The villas here are extremely luxurious, and the green area has reached more than 70%. Such a large piece of land has done so much greening, which is enough to see the quality of this villa area. "My dad did a little business, but when I was missing, his business had already had some problems. I didn''t expect it to be over 11 years. He has already passed the difficult time." Zhao Lei nodded. After a short time, the two stopped in front of a villa. At this moment, several luxury cars were parked outside the villa. "Press the doorbell. If we go in directly, we will scare them." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Lei hesitated for a moment, reached out and pressed the doorbell, then an aunt-dressed woman opened the door, and some doubts looked at Ning Qi and Zhao Lei. "Who are you looking for?" "Chen Chen, it is me, Zhao Lei." When Zhao Lei saw the woman who was about 50 years old, her face suddenly smiled. "Zhao Lei... Xiaolei?" Chen Haos gaze gradually revealed a horrible color. Soon, with her memory, she finally recognized Zhao Lei. It was only Zhao Lei who was exactly the same when she was missing. She even looked younger. She did not recognize Zhao Lei for the first time. Come. "Little bud, it''s really you!" Chen Hao suddenly screamed in surprise and turned and shouted: "Mrs. Lady, Xiaolei is back!" Soon, there was a rush of sound in the villa. After a while, I saw only a dozen figures squeezing into the doorway. More than a dozen pairs of eyes fell on Zhao Lei at the same time. A man and a woman who walked in the front looked like they were about sixty years old. They had already shown their old state. They stared at Zhao Lei with disbelief. The lips were slightly open, but they could not speak. But behind them, standing a girl of about seventeen or eight years old, the girl looked at Zhao Lei with a gaze, and suddenly said: "She is not Zhao Lei, Zhao Lei is twenty-three years old when she disappears. How is it possible? So young!" "Xiao Xi?" After Zhao Lei saw the girl, she thought about it and recognized her identity. The girl named Zhao Xi is her sister. She is fifteen years younger than her. In the past eleven years, Zhao Xi is 19 years old! "Do you really recognize me?" Zhao Xis face is still a suspicious color. But the old couple suddenly came out of the door, and some excited step by step to Zhao Lei. "Dad, Mom." Zhao Leis face is full of laughter, but her eyes are already red. "Xiao Lei is really you!" Hearing the familiar voice, Zhao Leis mother took the lead and rushed forward to hug her, tears continually flowing down, and her mouth whispered: Its good to come back! Come back! Mom thought that I couldnt see it in my life. is you!" "Yeah, just come back." Zhao Leis father seemed to be relatively stable. Although he was excited, he did not immediately go forward. Later, he noticed Ning Qi, standing behind Zhao Lei, but his eyes were the same as Zhao Xis. Really a cousin? "The cousin is fine, just go into the house and talk!" Soon, everyone went to the villa and sat on the sofa in the living room. Zhao Leis parents kept asking her where she went in the past few years, while the rest were The look is weird, and Zhao Xis look is extremely ugly, occasionally looking at Zhao Leis eyes. With a hint of resentment, there is still a trace of doubt. Zhao Lei now looks really young. She said that she is believed to be 17 or 18 years old. It can be counted as age. Zhao Lei should be thirty-four years old now! "Zhao Lei, is this your boyfriend?" Zhao Xi suddenly looked at Ning Qi, cold channel. Zhao Leis parents also reacted. They looked at Ning Qi, and their daughter disappeared for many years. When they came back, they took a man. This raised a suspicion in their hearts. Is this the mans, abducting their daughter? What? But soon, they felt that things should not be the case, Ning Qi looks equally young, eleven years ago, it should be a child... Chapter 3839: Do not know the number of gifts? "what?" Zhao Lei stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head, his face flashed a blush: "This is Wu brother, not my boyfriend." "Sir Wu brother? What is this name?" Zhao Xi brows a wrinkle: "Zhao Lei, you have no news all these years, don''t come back to see your parents, do you know how many tears your parents have for you? When you come back, you are nervous, you come back today. What purpose!" "purpose?" Zhao Lei stunned, and she did not understand Zhao Xis attitude. When she came back, shouldnt her sister be happy? Why she vaguely felt a sense of rejection from Zhao Xi. "Zhao Xi, she is your sister, you don''t want to be so big or small!" Zhao Leis mother flashed a sigh of relief in her eyes. "Mom, I am now wondering if she is Zhao Lei, even if she is Zhao Lei, it is not my sister. I have been missing for more than ten years, and now I am back. What does this mean?" Zhao Xi snorted. The rest of the people saw it, and they didnt say anything. They were all Zhao Xis cousins. There were two pairs of equally old couples who looked at Ning Qi and Zhao Lei from the beginning and the end. On the other hand, the husband and wife of Zhao Leis aunt, On one side is Zhao Leis aunts uncle. "Xiao Xi, I know this for ten years..." Zhao Leis face showed a trace of sadness. Only when she had not finished speaking, she was directly interrupted by Zhao Xi: "You don''t have to say anything more. I have already called the police. What happened to you after 10 years of disappearance told the police, by the way, do a paternity test. See if you are Zhao Lei, or even The man has been trying to lie to me Zhao. "Brother, Xiaoxi said that it is also true. I have to be careful about this. Xiaolei also hurt her very much at the beginning. However, this little bud now looks really young." Zhao Leis aunt whispered. Zhao Leis father heard the words, the look became a bit complicated, but Zhao Leis mother always believed that this is her daughter! "Xiao Lei, you tell Mom, where have you been in these years?" Zhao Leis mother whispered. "Going up the mountain to go to the mountain, one day on the mountain, ten years in the world, Zhao Lei''s sister accidentally closed for too long, and it took eleven years in a blink of an eye." Ning Qi faint road. Going up the mountain to repair? Everyone heard the words, their faces became more and more weird. In their eyes, Ning Qi and Zhao Lei have become a liar. Even if Zhao Lei is not someone else''s fake, but with this excuse, obviously returning home has other purposes! "Xiao Lei, you... really going to repair the road?" Zhao Leis mother was stunned. "Sister Wu said it was good. I did go to the mountain to practice." Zhao Lei nodded. "A nonsense!" Zhao Lei, who had never been snoring, suddenly screamed and stood up from the chair. He stared at Ning Qi with his eyes: "That, what purpose do you have!" "Zhao Lei, you are afraid that you forgot the uncle in the year but the criminal police. Now that you are retired, you have any ghost ideas. You can see it at a glance!" Zhao Xi smiled coldly. "Zhao Lei, sister, it seems that they do not believe, you are better off with both hands, so as not to be troublesome." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Lei heard the words, the mind suddenly moved, I saw a flying sword appeared in front of everyone in the air, flying around the crowd for a few laps, his stunned eyes, squatting back to the sofa and sat down. After a few breaths, Feijian disappeared. The hall became silent. Half-sounding, Zhao Leis father stayed in the crowd and looked at everyone: Have you seen it? "Look, I saw..." "That is Feijian! I have seen it in the movie!" "What a flying sword? Is it not a blind eye?" The expression of several young people has gradually become more and more exciting. The eyes of Ning Qi and Zhao Lei have also changed. From the beginning of doubt, to the present shackles and a trace of fear. After Zhao Xis silence, he suddenly sneered: In order to practice, you cant come back for more than ten years? Isnt it a flying sword? Whats so great! In a word, she had a mouth and flew a flying sword. After a few turns around the crowd, she returned to her mouth. Ning Qi and Zhao Lei did not have any surprises. In fact, Ning Qi saw Zhao Xis cultivation as a small monk in the refining period. When Zhao Lei used his mind to find his family outside the earth, he also noticed When Zhao Xi was a monk, then The face will show a strange look. "Parents, I am not holding you, Master said, we, people, go against the sky, can not easily display means in front of mortals, lest they suffer too much cause and effect and suffer robbery." Zhao Xi whispered. Her parents looked at each other and the daughter who had been missing for more than a decade returned. As a result, she said that she had been cultivated for more than ten years. Nowadays, even their little daughters have shown extraordinary means, and the world view has suddenly collapsed. It took a lot of hours to work hard, and the whole people gradually digested the whole thing. It turned out that Zhao Xi had traveled abroad for the first time. When he was in danger, he was rescued by a Taoist. After that, he was accepted as a disciple by the Taoist. Law, Zhao Xis Church Brothers, cousins ??saw each other, and they were surrounded by her and asked Dong to ask the West. The face showed a yearning color. As for Zhao Lei and Ning Qi, they were left out, because in their view, Zhao Xi is obviously closer! "Parents, I will come to the city tonight, I originally planned to receive him and several brothers and sisters alone. Since you all know it, why not go together?" Zhao Xidao. After a pause, she glanced at Zhao Lei: "Zhao Lei can also go together. Since they are all in a circle, a lot of exchanges are good or bad, right, Zhao Lei, what is your current repair?" "Repaired? I..." Zhao Leis face showed a hint of hesitation. Zhao Xi smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if the repair is low. My master is the top ten master on the planet. If you are lucky, he can also point you to one or two." "Where are you going together?" Zhao Lei looks at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and said: "You will be fine, I will go around." "Since you are the brother of Zhao Lei and the person who is practicing, my predecessors like this are coming. You don''t have reason to pay a visit. Otherwise, you will know by your master. You must know that you don''t know the number of gifts." Zhao Xi looked at Ning Qi and snorted. "Zhao Xi, don''t allow to talk to Master Wu!" There was finally a sigh of anger in Zhao Leis eyes. When Zhao Leis parents saw it, they quickly opened their mouths and persuaded them. The two did not quarrel. When they got dinner, there was a very luxurious and long-lasting Lincoln who came to the door of the villa. From then on, a middle-aged man, after he saw everyone, very Polite Road: "Uncle Zhao Xi, Master respects let me pick you up and your family." "The brothers are polite." Zhao Xi flashed a smile in his eyes, not only greeted his parents on the bus, but even his aunt''s uncle, aunt''s uncle and cousin cousins, etc., greeted the car. Chapter 3840: Miao Qiuyu After Zhao Xi greeted everyone, he finally looked at Ning Qi and Zhao Lei. He said: "You can also get on the bus. Although you can fly with a sword, if you see it by a mortal, it is not good." Ning Qi realized that Zhao Xis understanding of the mortal seemed to be somewhat biased. She was only a monk in the refining period, but she clearly defined the boundaries between herself and the mortal. As everyone knows, in some eyes, what is the difference between a monk like her and a mortal? If mortals in some places have mastered some special means, it is as simple as killing a scorpion ant to kill a refining monk. "Wu brother, Xiaoxi, she hates me for a while, I understand her, but I am so tired that you have to be angry here, the teacher and sister really do not want to go." After getting on the bus, Zhao Lei quietly voiced, showing a slight apology. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head slightly: "An elephant, how can you care about the ants at your feet?" Zhao Lei stunned, and then some sighs in her heart. With her cultivation, in the eyes of Ningqi, perhaps it is no different from the ants at the feet. "Fortunately, Brother Wu is also from the Earth, otherwise I will not hope to return here in my life." Zhao Leis heart was a bit fortunate to think about. On the way, a group of young people surrounded Zhao Xi and asked about the things in the practice circle. They also inquired about Zhao Xi Shizun and even Zhao Xis several brothers and sisters. For these young people, they suddenly saw the legendary Xiuxian. By, Its just like being caught in the heavenly pie. Everyone has a glimpse of hope in their hearts. Perhaps they can also cultivate immortals? "Zhao Lei, you have been practicing for eleven years, and you have tempered your life flying sword. Should you also have four layers of refining?" Zhao Xi suddenly spoke. For her opening and closing her name, Zhao Leis parents could only helplessly sigh. They know that with Zhaos temper, this name cant be changed for a while. However, the two believe that after all, they are sisters. As long as they wait for a while, a few months, or maybe ten days, their sisters will be able to return. The most important thing is that both of them are legendary cultivators, and there are more common languages! What is the four layers of refining... Zhao Leis face showed a hint of sorrow. In this realm, when she first arrived in the elephants of the moon, she had already jumped over. With the aura of the moon, the Zhao Lei, who was a mortal, just took a sip and directly Condensed Yuan Ying... But today, Zhao Lei did not dare to say it, but she was afraid that Zhao Xi would lose her confidence. When she hesitated to answer, Zhao Xi suddenly smiled: "Since it is not a refining four, it should be Let''s practice three layers of air? In eleven years, I can repair Going to this point is also a bit of a talent. "Zhao Xi cousin, what is your repair? How many layers of refining?" The opening is a young man who seems to be nearly thirty years old. He is the eldest son of Zhao Lei. The rest of the people heard the words, and they all looked at Zhao Xi, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "The teacher has given me a lot of medicinal herbs, plus I have a lot of spirits, and I have been greatly helped by my practice. After four years of practice, I have been refining five layers." Zhao Xi smiled. Five layers of refining? Everyone suddenly praised, five years of refining five layers, eleven years of refining three layers, the qualifications immediately reflected! "Little brother, what is your cultivation?" A girl of the same age as Zhao Xi happened to be sitting in Ningqi not far away. Seeing everyone around Zhao Xi constantly praised and asked, she sat down to Ning Qi and Zhao.''s side, first talked with Zhao Lei, only to look at Ning Qi curiously, In fact, Ning Qis current age seems to be smaller than this girl. "Sir Wu, she is Xiaogumei Miao Qiuyu of my aunt''s family." Zhao Lei whispered in a hurry. "The name is good." Ning Qi smiled. "As for my cultivation, do you really want to know?" "Can you know?" Miao Qiuyu has some expectations. "In so many people, you are the most polite, since you want to know, then you are mentally prepared." Ning Qi smiled. Also be mentally prepared? Miao Qiuyu''s eyes were slightly brighter, and her heart became more and more curious. Just as she was guessing that Ning Qi''s cultivation was a few layers of refining, she suddenly found that the surrounding scene changed, and instantly came to the outside of the earth, in the universe! "what!" Miao Qiuyu made an exclamation, but she soon found out that she could still breathe. She was not so nervous. She looked around and saw that Ning Qi was standing not far away, looking at her like a smile. "Little brother, we are now..." Miao Qiuyu looked up at the huge moon and looked at the earth. The breathing became a bit of a rush, and the tone was full of expectations! "Yes, in the universe." Ning Qi smiled. "Little brother, are you a god? How can you bring me to the universe in a blink of an eye, and it will not suffocate, it is too fun!" Miao Qiuyu was very excited. "God? Is it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Little brother, that Zhao Xitang''s repair is a five-layer refining. Can she be like you, will you take me to the universe?" Miao Qiuyu is very curious. "With her cultivation, she has no ability to cross the universe in the flesh, let alone bring people into the universe. In my eyes, Zhao Xi is a frog at the bottom of the well, that is, Zhao Lei, who is more than a thousand times stronger than her. more than." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Miao Qiuyu was shocked in her heart. "If I see enough, I will take you back." Ning Qi smiled. "Not enough. Even if I don''t eat the meal tonight, I have to watch it for a while!" Miao Qiuyu quickly waved his hand, then glanced at the moon, and suddenly looked forward to Ning Qi: "Little brother, can you take me to the moon to go?" "simple." When the voice just fell, Miao Qiuyu suddenly found that he was already standing on the moon. At this time, the moon has not yet begun to have immigrant immigrants, and it is ridiculous everywhere. Miao Qiuyu is happily jumping on the moon, because there is Ning Qi, she is no different on the moon on the moon, and will not be lost to the universe because of random beating. Ten minutes later, Miao Qiuyu finally got tired. Ning Qi saw it and smiled. The next moment, Miao Qiuyu suddenly found herself still sitting in the extended Lincoln. The cousin cousin cousin still surrounds Zhao. Hee, regardless of Zhao Xi Whether the age is smaller than them, the face has a hint of worship. Miao Qiuyu looked at Ning Qi and reached out to make a sly gesture at the mouth, lowering the voice: "Little brother, I will not tell them!" "Autumn rain, what happened just now?" Zhao Lei gave a slight glimpse. In her eyes, Ning Qi and Miao Qiuyu have never left. "Don''t tell you." Miao Qiuyu naughty smiled. Zhao Lei heard the words, but her face showed a smile. When she returned home, except for her parents, only Miao Qiuyu had no estrangement for her, and she felt a affection. Chapter 3841: Fighting? Zhao Xis place to visit is the largest restaurant in the area. Looking at its scale, there is already a feeling of super five stars. When everyone is seated, a very young and handsome looks are very beautiful. If you go to be a star, you will definitely cause it. Ten thousand people The screaming young man walked into the box, and as soon as he came in, the waiter in the box immediately bowed to the ceremony: "Wu is good." "Ok." Wu Xiangtao nodded with a smile, his eyes fell on Zhao Xi, and laughed and walked forward: "Little sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If this time is not a teacher, I am afraid that I will not move the younger sister!" "The brother is polite." Zhao Xi quickly got up and greeted him. After a few words, Zhao Xi gave an introduction to both sides. "Oh? These two are also monks?" Wu Xiangtao learned that Ning Qi and Zhao Lei were both monks, and their faces suddenly showed a hint of surprise. "I don''t know which seniors from the two divisions?" Wu Xiangtao arched. "The reputation of the home teacher is not obvious, and I am not willing to let me wait for it in the common customs." Ning Qi smiled. Wu Xiangtao heard the words, a slight glimpse, then nodded with a smile: "Understanding understanding, some of the older tempers are very weird, and I have seen many in the down." Miao Qiuyu quietly looked at Wu Xiangtao on the side, and then looked at Ning Qi, and couldn''t help but nod. Even if she was not a monk, she could have a grasp of 70% or 80%. Wu Xiangtao is definitely not an opponent of Ningqi. Mind here, Miao Qiuyus heart was a sneak peek. Everyone thought that Zhao Xi and Wu Xiangtao were masters, and she knew that Ning Qis means was the real god. "Its no wonder that the little brother said that Xiaoleis sisters cultivation is thousands of times higher than Zhao Xis. There is such a strong brother as a younger brother. Can it be improved? "General Wu..." Zhao Leis uncle suddenly spoke up and looked a little surprised. "Call me Xiao Wu, you are the uncle of the younger sister. I am so polite to me. In the future, the younger sister will not be angry with my brother?" Wu Xiangtao laughed. Uncle Zhao Lei heard the words and pushed the boat in the water. He said directly: "Xiao Wu, is this hotel yours?" "Well, a small industry is not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning." Wu Xiangtao nodded with a smile. Everyone in the heart suddenly took a breath of cold, with the luxury of this hotel, at least worth 340 million, in Wu Xiangtao''s eyes turned out to be a small industry worth mentioning, then Wu Xiangtao''s business has to do? "Parents, uncle, uncle, and Wus business are all over the world. Even among the worlds top 500 groups, there are more than a dozen major shareholders behind them. Zhao Xi smiled. When she spoke, she also deliberately glanced at Ning Qi and Zhao Lei and continued to laugh: "The practice is also very costly. If you just hide in the deep forest, you cant repair it. "" This sentence is obviously Zhao Xis ridicule of Zhao Lei, and its been eleven years since I entered the mountain. Zhao Lei only has a smile in his heart. She was afraid that she would tell the truth and would scare Zhao Xi. The misunderstanding between the two sisters could only be lifted slowly. "Little sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Another graceful figure entered the box, Zhao Xi saw it, and immediately greeted him with enthusiasm. He introduced the origin of the woman to everyone. She is the second sister of Zhao Xi and the second sister of Wu Xiangtao. The man in the box, in addition to Ning Qi, the rest, are attracted by the breath of these two sisters, it is Zhao Lei''s father, but also slightly stunned. "Smelly man, it is still the best of the younger brother, the best!" Miao Qiuyu disdainfully grinned, seeing Ning Qi was unmoved, and he was happy in his heart. After Zhao Xis two sisters learned that Ning Qi and Zhao Lei were also monks, they did not have the same enthusiasm as Wu Xiangtao. They just nodded faintly. Then they chatted with Zhao Xi on the practice. They were basically Zhao Xi. In the question, the second sister is at Answer, many of the terminology in the practice, listen to everyone to stay. "Xiao Xi, the second division''s master, must be very tall." Everyone thought in secret. After about ten minutes, a middle-aged man walked into the box, Wu Xiangtao, Zhao Xi, and the two masters of the two men saw the middle-aged man, and stood up subconsciously, then quickly greeted: "I wait. Meet the master!" Master? That must be a strong presence. Everyone in the box stood up and bowed to the master. But the only one, Ning Qi, Zhao Lei, and Miao Qiuyu were still sitting in the chair. Miao Qiuyus parents saw a look of anxious color on her face. Makes a wink. Miao Qiuyu seems to be invisible, but she can''t afford to salute. "The second division, the third division, the younger sister, you are so polite." The middle-aged mans mouth rose slightly, and after a few words with the three people, he nodded with Zhao Leis family. Finally, his eyes fell on Ningqis three. Although his face maintained a seemingly elegant smile, but in the depths of his eyes, he flashed a raging anger, apparently dissatisfied with the fact that Ningqi did not get up and salute. "I don''t know if these three are." The middle-aged man smiled. "Master, this is the sister of the younger sister, the sister, and the monk. This is her brother, my family, surnamed Wu." Wu Xiangtao introduced. "Also a monk?" The middle-aged man flashed a cold color in his eyes. If it was just an ordinary person, since it was a monk, he still couldnt afford to be a salute. This is very ignorant. "I didn''t expect to meet the same person in this small place. It was an accidental joy. The Master respected and killed an enemy. It would take about half an hour. This half an hour can not be wasted. It is better for you and My little sister has gone through a few tricks. what? The middle-aged man laughed. "Yeah!" Those young people are not too big, and they nod their heads to agree. They are excited except for the excitement! "This is not good..." Zhao Leis parents looked at each other. "Parents, just fighting the law, will not hurt people, Zhao Lei, I fight with you, you can rest assured, I only use the three layers of refining, will not take advantage of you." Zhao Xi looked at Zhao Lei, and his eyes flashed a touch of coldness. "Xiao Xi, I will not fight with you." Zhao Lei shook her head. "Are you afraid?" Zhao Xi sneered. "Sister is really scared." Ning Qi suddenly smiled and laughed. Everyone heard the words and looked at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity. Is there such a sister? "What the teacher is afraid of is that if you are not careful, you will kill your own sister, and you have to play on the court. Its better to come." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Xiwen said that his eyes flashed a raging anger, and he just intended to speak, but he saw the middle-aged man make a look at her. So, she was so unwilling to close her mouth. "Women to women, men to men, since the little brothers are going to play on the court, then let my three divisions compare with the little brothers, how?" The middle-aged man laughed and said. Wu Xiangtao heard the words, his face suddenly showed a bitter smile. Chapter 3842: paper man Zhao Lei looked at Wu Xiangtao''s eyes and brought a trace of quirky color. She did not know that Ning Qi had broken through the realm of the Great Emperor, but she knew that Ning Qi was a great consul in the past, such a presence, with Wu Xiangtao Ten layers of refining Compared with the monks, it is simply the gap between the ants and the heavens. However, in addition to Zhao Lei and Miao Qiuyu, the rest do not think that Ning Qi can defeat Wu Xiangtao in the fighting, Zhao Leis parents and Ning Qi and Zhao Lei are brothers and sisters, want to open their mouths, but they are also to the master. I feel a momentum Silk feared, and finally opened his mouth, no snoring. "Wu brother, there is an unwritten rule in the fighting between our monks, can you understand?" The middle-aged man smiled. Ning Qi smiled. "What rules?" "We are only normal learning, not life and death, so we must not spread to the outside world, even the grass and trees in this box can not be affected, otherwise, even lose." The middle-aged man laughed. This rule has been recognized by everyone present, so that they do not have to worry that Feijian does not have long eyes and traps himself. "can." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Wu brother, please advise." Wu Xiangtao arched the arch of Ningqi, and the rest of them ran to the sofa on the side. Zhao Xi looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and had already brought a hint of ridicule. Wu Xiangtao''s qualifications and cultivation are not very high, not comparable to the two divisions and masters. However, among the world''s monks, there are ten layers of refining, and there are not many, and they are already rare. After all, on earth The aura is getting thinner and thinner. If it is a few hundred years later, it is estimated that even building a base will become an extremely difficult thing. "And slow." Ning Qi smiled and smiled at Miao Qiuyu: "Go help me get a piece of paper." "Ok?" Miao Qiuyu snorted and immediately reacted. She got up and went to the waiter and asked for a piece of paper. "Character?" The middle-aged man''s eyes are slightly moving, but the corner of his mouth is a smile that is a disdainful smile. What kind of spell can you draw with such an ordinary white paper? "Tear a little man out." After Miao Qiuyu took the paper, Ning Qi continued to laugh. Miao Qiuyu''s eyes brightened. As a result, she suddenly had a sense of participation. Although she did not know what Ningqi intends to do, she happily tore a twisted twisted little man, and the villain still has a hand in hand. A long, twisted sword. "Pretend to be a ghost!" Zhao Xi sneered. "You guessed it, I am pretending to be a ghost." Ning Qi smiled at Zhao Xi. Zhao Xi stunned and his face became extremely ugly. "Wu brother, can you start? If it is a real fight, there is no time to take paper at all." Wu Xiangtao laughed. "Okay, you can start." Ning Qi gently patted the table, and the paper man stood up in an instant, and waved his sword to Wu Xiangtao. "Yeah!" "so amazing!" "The paper man actually moved!" After Zhao Leis relatives saw this scene, the face suddenly showed a shocking color. Miao Qiuyu was happy to die, because the waving paper man, but she personally tore it! "disease!" Wu Xiangtao did not intend to waste time, drink a low voice, spit out a flying sword in the mouth, and attacked Ningqi at a very fast speed. The next moment, the paper people jumped up and waved the long curved sword. It easily blocked Wu Xiangtao''s flying sword, and the wonderful fight suddenly made everyone''s mouth become O-shaped. "how is this possible?" Wu Xiangtao was a bit stunned, causing the flying sword to be almost uncontrolled and planted directly on the ground. His master brother, the second sister, and the younger sister Zhao Xi, after seeing this scene, were also shocked and surprised. Wu Xiangtao, who has ten layers of gas, fights Up and down? "Little brother, this trick is too fun, can you teach me!" Miao Qiuyu immediately sat next to Ningqi and spoiled Ning Qi''s arm. "Zhao Lei Shimei will also, you told her to teach." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of everyone, this scene seems very magical. In fact, Ning Qi just injects a little aura into the paper man, and uses the **** to control it and Wu Xiangtao fights, but Ning Qis aura is enough to make this paper man Play out Equivalent to the strength of the fourth step of the monk, as long as Ning Qi is willing, it will kill Wu Xiangtao in an instant. "She will?" Zhao Xi looked down at Zhao Lei and his face became more and more ugly. The fighting method lasted for a few minutes, and I saw that I couldnt even get a piece of paper from each other. Wu Xiangtaos face gradually added a layer of sweat. "The three divisions will stop, you are not his opponent." The second division suddenly spoke, and she coldly stunned Ning Qi: "Have you concealed the cultivation?" "Don''t he be a refining monk?" Zhao Xi suddenly became stunned. Wu Xiangtao also noticed this, immediately took back the flying sword, and looked a little ugly to look forward to. "you guess." Ning Qi smiled. The second division''s look suddenly changed, and then stepped forward, standing in front of Wu Xiangtao, staring coldly at Ning Qi: "Let me fight with you." "Not male to male, female to female?" Ning Qi smiled and glanced at the middle-aged. The second division snorted: "Don''t you dare to fight with me?" "Hey, you shot." Ning Qi smiled. The second division is a monk who built the foundation period. It was repaired to be much worse with Wu Xiangtao. Her flying sword grade is not comparable to Wu Xiangtao. When everyone sees a spit in the mouth, it is a beautiful flight. After the sword, the eyeball instantly Attracted by the flying sword. Hey! A crackling sound. The people still had no time to react, and the beautiful flying sword had been smashed by the paper man. puff! The second division spurted a blood on the spot and his face became pale. Wu Xiangtao and the middle-aged man saw it and immediately exclaimed. The life of the flying sword turned out to be ruined by paper people? "Two sisters, are you okay?" Zhao Xi quickly ran to the second division sister, his face showed a hint of worry, while looking at Ning Qi with a very horrified look. "Rage daring!" The middle-aged man suddenly made a roar, just want to move, but found that he became unable to move, but the paper man flew directly to him. After a few moments, the long flowing hair of the middle-aged man fell. "Let''s just talk about it, and it doesn''t hurt people''s lives. Why are you so nervous? With your heart, it''s not suitable for monasticism. I will help you shave and go out!" Ning Qi smiled. Until now, all the talents have reacted. The strongest is not Zhao Xis three brothers, two sisters, masters, but Wus brother with Zhao Lei! ! Chapter 3843: joke "Traditional monk? My disciple is a priest or a monk, and there are no outsiders to intervene." An old man walked slowly into the box. Zhao Xi, Wu Xiangtao, the two divisions of the two sisters saw the face, suddenly a hint of surprise color, and quickly made a salute. The middle-aged people were made by Ning Qi''s breath, and they couldn''t move the ball. They could only continue to look at the old man with their eyes, and there was a hint of help in their eyes. "This is the teacher of Xiaoxi?" There was a hint of curiosity in the eyes of the people. The old man looked like a fairy-skinned figure. It really looked like a world-class man. "When you are young, you have such a cultivation. It is indeed admirable. The inferiority is not good enough. It is also a matter of fighting with you. It is understandable to be taught." The old man laughed and first criticized his disciple. Let Zhao Xi and others show a sullen and angry expression on his face, but then immediately turned his head and turned to Ningqi smiled: "However, my family''s disciple, I have learned from myself, my disciples are not good, As a master, there is no face, and the deity is quite famous in the practice world, and let the deity see how your high strength is in the end! When the voice just fell, the paper man suddenly jumped up and flew from the middle-aged man to the old man, holding the winding paper sword in his hand and madly shooting it toward his head. Hey! The speed of the paper sword was extremely fast. The old man was hit into the ground by an inch. There was a burst of exclamation below. Apparently, the floor was pierced! "Master?" The eyes of Zhao Xis four people were cracked, but there was a horrible fear in his heart. They are extremely powerful in their minds, and they even rival a district of paper people? The old man was stunned by the paper sword, but what scared him the most was that his body could not move, as if it was suppressed by a mountain! At this moment, the smile on his face looked at him, and it became unfathomable in the eyes of the old man. "Little brother really didn''t lie to me! Even Zhao Xi''s master is not his opponent. It seems that Xiaolei Tang''s strength is also extremely strong!" Miao Qiuyu looked at this scene with a look of surprise, while the rest of the people, the look has become very weird. "Sir Wu brother..." Zhao Lei sees Zhao Xi''s feelings sluggish, as if he had just been smashed by Tianlei, the whole person is sloppy, and his heart rises a little, and he hopes to go to Ning. "Okay, just kidding." Ning Qi smiled, the paper man gradually fell to the ground, and the old man and the middle-aged people felt that their body had recovered at the same time, and there was no numbness that was pressed down by the giant mountain. "Before, the predecessors, under the eyes, did not know Taishan, and collided with their predecessors, but also forgive the seniors!" The old man smiled and smiled. His body is still stuck in the floor, Ning Qi did not speak, he is now afraid to drill out of the floor, the harassment below has gradually subsided, it seems that Wu Xiangtao''s men have already comforted the downstairs guests. . "Today is a misunderstanding, but I will not eat rice, Zhao Lei, after dealing with the family, I will take you to the fairy world and then return to the moon." Ning Qi smiled and confessed to Zhao Lei and got up and left. Miao Qiuyu saw it, and the subconscious body got up. Her parents looked at each other, but they didnt say anything. After they saw Ningqis means, they thought that Ningqi was a god-like person, if his daughter Can get in the hands of the other party Point machine edge, it will certainly not be worse than Zhao Xi! "A turn of the fairyland? A month of elephants?" For the latter vocabulary, the old man did not have much emotional fluctuations, but when he heard the two words of the fairy world, his face gradually became horrified. Half an hour later. The party in the box has become Zhao Lei-based, the old man, the middle-aged man, the second teacher, Wu Xiangtao, all like the baby, sitting in danger. "Parents, this is the case. I went to climb Mount Tai that time. There were too many people. When I watched the sunrise, I was accidentally squeezed. When I woke up, I appeared in the Zongmen..." Zhao Lei simply said the experience of these years. Zhao Xis expression gradually changed a bit. She had always kept her head down, because Ning Qi easily defeated her master, which led her to face nothing in front of Zhao Lei. After hearing Zhao Leis experience in these years, Her attitude towards Zhao Lei It has changed. "...Sister, have you not come back intentionally these years, but can''t you come back?" Zhao Xi whispered. "Well, if its not Wu, Im afraid I cant sit here today. Zhao Lei has some sighs. At this moment, the old man suddenly looked at her carefully, "Zhao seniors, according to you, your repair is not..." "Golden Immortal." Zhao Lei laughed. "Sure enough, it is a fairy! It really is a fairy!" The old mans face suddenly showed a trace of madness. Although his cultivation was very low, he once heard about some things from the ancient world. Jinxian, placed in the fairy world, is considered a powerful! Read this, the old man is full of deep respect for the moon elephant in Zhao Lei''s mouth. Even Jin Xian can only be a servant disciple. How horrible is this sect? "Xiao Lei, you said the servant disciple is..." Zhao Leis parents stunned. "Our duty is to be the inner disciple who is responsible for serving the elephants of the moon. Brother Wu is the most powerful of the inner disciples! Some inner disciples are very violent, and they are not guilty of servant disciples. But Master Wu is very good, not only for We were framed, and in person, I am willing to take me back to Earth. If it is not Brother Wu, I may never come back. Zhao Lei has a complicated look. She still remembers the scene of the previous earth. She is not sure that it is an illusion, or is it true. In short, she does not have a good time. She may indeed never see her parents again. "Xiao Lei, Qiu Yu just followed your Wu Shi brother, is this a good thing?" Zhao Leis aunt suddenly spoke, and her uncle heard the words and quickly looked at Zhao Lei with the look of expectation. "Sister Wu likes autumn rain very much. I see it, but it is not that kind of love. Autumn rain will not be dangerous with Master Wu. If you are lucky, you may get a big deal!" Zhao Lei laughed. His aunt''s uncle heard the words, and suddenly laughed at the mouth, but the rest of the people had some regrets. I knew that, just now they also went to Pakistan to tie Ningqi, can they also have a good time? "Parents, I may not be able to stay for too long this time. There are some remedies here. I will help you take it, so that you can also enter the path of practice. In the future, I will live for countless years. I will come back next time. I can see each other again." Since she has revealed her true identity, Zhao Lei is not afraid of shocking the world. She plans to help her parents to enter the path of practice in a few days! Chapter 3844: Account after the fall In the next few days, Zhao Lei used the medicinal herbs and the cultivation of Jin Xian, and easily let his parents embark on the path of practice. Zhao Xi also got a lot of benefits, and Miao Qiuyu has been with Ningqi. And got something. Ning Qi thought that Zhao Lei would stay on the earth for a few months or even a few years. I didn''t expect her to find Ning Qi later, and she planned to leave the earth to go to the fairyland. "Are you only a few days back?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "If you want to come back next time, I am afraid it is not so easy. Why don''t you stay for a while?" Zhao Lei smiled and shook his head. Seeing that she did not want to say, Ning Qi did not ask much. The two soon left the earth and flew toward the fairy world. "Sir Wu, what is the fairyland?" Zhao Lei is somewhat curious. "Unlike the gods and the world, the gods and the world are like a vast expanse. Even if the emperor is hard to reach the end, maybe it is a planet that is about the same size as the universe. The fairy world represents a universe, just like the Milky Way. There are also many stars The ball exists, but most of the stars in the fairy world are suitable for ordinary people. Ning Qi smiled. "So, why aren''t the planets on the Milky Way''s planet inhabitable?" Zhao Lei said, while watching the passing planets, just a planet, is the kind of environment is extremely bad, mortals can not survive. "Because the Milky Way is part of the ghost domain." Ning Qi smiled: "The fairy world divides countless fairy fields. Most of the stars in these fairy tales have mortal life, and outside these fairy tales, Ghost domain, aura is thin, let alone mortal, even if the immortal enters these ghost domains, it will also be Didn''t you feel that you couldn''t get enough aura and lead to a retreat? "No wonder..." Zhao Leis eyes flashed a trace of gloom. Its no wonder that she only stayed on the earth for a few days and felt uncomfortable. "Sir Wu, what kind of fairy field do we want to go to this time?" Zhao Leis face showed a hint of anticipation. "do not know." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Lei has a slight glimpse. "I used to make the earth look like the guy, I locked his breath, this time I went to find him, he would go to which Xianyu, I am not sure." Ning Qi then laughed. Zhao Lei heard the words, sucking a cold breath in his heart, and had a better understanding of Ning Qi''s strength. "Wu brother is not a monk who does not destroy the territory, this can lock the breath left by the other party..." Zhao Lei sighed in her heart, at this moment, she still does not know that Ning Qi has long entered the realm of the Great, the life form has long been completely different In this fairy world, not to mention the heavens, but it will not be too weak, otherwise he will just fall into the fairy world. Heaven will not emit a threatening atmosphere, but will directly drop the thunder to suppress it. Cangbei Xianyu. This fairyland is in the fairyland, the sense of existence is very low, even even the original invasion of the Mozu, did not enter the Cangbei Xianyu, because Cangbei Xianyu practice resources are very few, there is no master, the strongest is only one Famous Luo Jinxian, can be said In the countless years, Cangbei Xianyu may become a ghost field. Many immortals will choose to leave this place and go to other more prosperous fields as long as they have the conditions. "Sir Wu, this aura of Cangbei Xianyu seems to be much more than the Milky Way." Zhao Lei and Ning Qi walk in the universe. "Well, it''s about ten times that of the Milky Way. It''s about the same as the other." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "If I came to Xianyu in the first place, perhaps I have not yet broken through the second step, I am still in the first step. Even if other Xianyu is ten times more powerful than Cangbei Xianyu, it is not compatible with the Moon Elephant. ratio." Zhao Lei exclaimed. At this time, she suddenly fortunate that she was wearing the Yuezong of the Moon. Although she was a servant disciple, even if she did not swallow any medicinal herbs, she would be able to spend thousands of years in 10,000 years of practice. Win the third step, then there will be Opportunities pass the assessment and become a formal outside disciple, no need to do these waiters. "You are lucky. I used to practice, and I have to walk with one footprint and one footprint. It took me a long time to make a breakthrough." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Zhao Leis heart was suddenly very curious. What was the experience of Ningqi at the beginning? Just wanted to speak, and he saw the two figures flashing and appeared outside a planet. "It''s here." Ning Qi smiled. He can clearly feel that the breath is on the planet at this moment. "I sensed that several repairs were similar to me." Zhao Lei said. "There is still one person who is higher than you. It is Da Luo Jinxian. This planet should be the strongest planet in Cangbei Xianyu." Ning Qi smiled. "Sir Wu, how strong is the person who used to work on the earth? If it is OK, I want to kill him by hand." Zhao Lei flashed a touch of anger in his eyes. If it wasn''t for her and Ning Qi just returned to Earth, Ning Qi had the kind of unpredictable means, her loved ones, her friends, all dead! "The repair is not too strong. He is now opening a school and recruiting disciples. We used to watch the fun." Ning Qi smiled. ...... Yue Fanxing. 100,000 mountains. The territory here is extremely wide, and the sects are very strong. However, due to the problem of resources, there are countless sects that kill you and die every moment. Some denominations are destroyed at night, and some people open mountains at night, mainly the resources of Cangbei Xianyu. Too little Most of the resources are concentrated on Yue Fanxing, and there are nine out of ten in the 100,000 mountains. If there is no fight between the monks, they will definitely fall behind and will not go anywhere. At this moment, in the depths of the 100,000 mountains, there is a place that is extremely lively. Thousands of monks are concentrated here. These monks are not particularly high, and they are also mixed with the first monks of the Mahayana period. Followed by people, land Immortal, even the fairy, there are only a few. At this moment, the eyes of the people are almost concentrated on a middle-aged monk who is standing in the air and talking about it. The middle-aged monk exudes a scent of only the golden fairy, and when it comes to passion, occasionally the breath of exudation, Will let Those who are immortal and immortal, and the first step of the monk, feel heavy pressure! "I ask the predecessors of the emperor to be really strong, and the breath that only overflows, makes me somewhat unbearable. We belong to the first disciples who have come to ask the Tianpai. Should we be able to allocate a lot of spiritual resources in the future?" "That is natural. I heard that the emperor invited more than a dozen Tianxian predecessors. Unfortunately, only three people came here this time. If there are more than a few, ask the strength of the Tianpai in the 100,000 mountains, you can also rank. Top five!" Chapter 3845: Datianzun "This is enough. I heard that before the predecessors of the emperor were just Tianxian, they offended Guo''s predecessors. Guo''s predecessors were the great men of the Jinxian period. They asked the predecessors of the emperor to escape from Yue Fanxing. I don''t think I will come back this time and ask the predecessors of the emperor. Achievement gold Xian, still fighting in the law, hit Guos predecessors, and this record, asked the Tianpai to rise up the hill, who dares to commit crimes? "Oh, good days are coming soon." While listening to the people, they asked the emperor to talk loudly, telling the direction of the sect, the recent goals, whispering and glaring at the future. Among the crowd, Zhao Leis eyes have been stuck in the question of the Son of Heaven. When she flashed a smattering of her eyes, she was trained to find the emperor with her. Asked the emperor to lock Zhao Lei in the first time, see Zhao Lei face strange, suddenly a glimpse. "Where is the sacredness of you, come to me and ask what is the heavenly faction?" Asked the emperor look at Zhao Lei with a dignified look. A strange golden fairy! It is very likely that it comes from other fairy tales, but Cangbei Xianyu is a place that is almost about to fall into a ghost domain. On weekdays, there will be no foreign monks in tens of thousands of years. Why do Jinxian sneak? Appeared in his opening Above the ceremony? "Is Guo Laogui invited to help the boxing?" Read this, ask the look of the Son of Heaven in vain. After hearing the words of the emperor, everyone looked at Ning Qi and Zhao Lei in this direction, and subconsciously retreated a distance, showing a trace of suspicion. The three Tianxian in the field looked at each other and looked at each other. The next moment, Qi Qi broke up and fell behind him, asking Zhao Lei to look at the position with vigilance. "Wu brother?" Zhao Lei looked at Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi nodded slightly, and she asked the emperor to sneer and said: "You ask the emperor? The repair is not high, the name is taken so domineering, ask the sky to ask the sky, what do you have? Qualifications ask the day?" Zhao Leis voice is stirring in a few hundred miles, making people deafening! When this statement came out, everyone suddenly knew that Zhao Lei was not good. Asked that the look of the emperor suddenly changed, directly screamed: "You are the helper of Guo Laogui? Today I open the mountain gate, set up the avenue, if you want to come to fight with me, then it is not endless!" "How about never die!" Zhao Lei sneered: "Have you been here before!" An aura evolved in front of Zhao Lei, which is the earth and the moon. This scene is the scene of the end of the world when she first arrived at the earth. When you look at the emperor, the look suddenly becomes weird. "Who are you? Are you a helper from Guo Laogui?" "Sir Wu, it seems that he is definitely no doubt." Zhao Lei looks at Ning Qi. From the expression of the Son of Heaven, you can see a glimpse of the fact that the other side has definitely been to the Earth. As a result, the scene of the Earth and the Moon must have come from the hands of this golden fairy. "You are the monk on that planet? No, the planet is very rare. At most, there are only a few monks in the infant period. How can you get such a golden fairy?" asked the eyes of the gods to flash a trace. The color of doubt, but in terms of tone, he is relieved. If Zhao Lei is invited by Guo Laogui, he may have to consider the background of Zhao Lei, but now, Zhao Lei has no background at all. What kind of monk can walk out of the nine-flowing planet? "Hahaha, is that planet apocalyptic?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but smile for a long time: "Do you know what immortals are coming out of that planet?" "You are with her too?" Asked that Tianzis eyes fell on Ningqi, and then a sneer: What kind of monk can you get out of this nine-stream planet? The strongest, but you two? "In the early days, the fairyland encountered the invasion of the Mozu, and the one who respected the ancients resisted by the Mozu is the next nine-pointed planet from your mouth. Those ancient immortals are not a talented generation. You can kill your ants by tens of millions. "" Ning Qi smiled. "Who do you lie to? How long does the demon war end? Do you think I don''t know?" Asked the emperor to sneer. "I am talking about the first fairy war, not this time recently, hey, its no different to say it to you. District Jinxian, when the second fairy war, you are a fairy? Even participate in it. No qualifications." Ning Qi smiled. Asked the emperor to see Ning Qi and even humiliated themselves, and suddenly there was a strong killing in his eyes. He sneered: "I only used the time when the tea was not used, and it erased all the creatures of the two planets, since you Today is coming for this, that Its just the day when I asked the Tianpais legislature. I just took the opportunity to see the rest of the 100,000 mountains. I asked the strength of the Son of Heaven! "Ask the Son of Heaven, you are so crazy!" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded at the top of everyone''s head. Asked that the look of the emperor changed slightly, Guo Laogui? The other party was seriously injured by him, and dared to come to die? When he asked the emperor to look up, his face was stunned, and he saw a pale old man standing next to him. This young man is not someone else. It is the only Da Luo Jinxian of Yue Fanxing, and the first master of Cangbei Xianyu! "Da Tianzun, how come you are here?" Asked the emperor to look at the young man with respect and respect. The rest of the monks saw the appearance, and the face was also exposed to the hustle and bustle. They quickly rushed to bow and salute, and screamed at the heavens. In addition, the three angels who stood behind the gods were slightly changed, and there was a trace of retreat in their eyes. meaning. "Guo Fan said that you have an object in your hand, which is extremely sinister. You rely on this thing to hurt him. I am coming today, in addition to doing things for you and dispelling the grievances between you, I want to see this object. Datianzun smiled. Asked that the face of the emperor suddenly changed, the subconscious step back. Guo Fan is the old man. At this moment, he looks at the eyes of the Son of Heaven. Besides the gloating, it is the haze. "Great Heaven, I..." "Don''t talk nonsense, take it out." Da Tianzun smiled. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi and Zhao Lei: "I ask the emperor to be my Yue Fanxing. Do you have any personal grievances, and then do it after he leaves Yue Fanxing, do you know?" "Da Tian Zun is really domineering!" There was a hint of worship in the eyes of everyone. "Oh, it seems that we first asked for the Son of Heaven, even if it deals with grievances, there is also a first come, right?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Toast, don''t drink fine wine?" Da Tian Zun brows, the next moment, a breath of incomparable breath, swept out of him. Everyone thought that Ning Qi and Zhao Lei would be directly suppressed, but they did not expect that Ning Qi just raised his hand gently, and then pressed down a little, and Tian Tian Zun seemed to have broken the kite and crashed into the ground. There is still a trace of horror on his face. Chapter 3846: Fragmentation "Great Heaven!" The crowd exclaimed, and then looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Who is he?" Guo Fan took a breath and almost fell from the sky, but after returning to God, he immediately fell to the ground, looking at Ning Qi and Zhao Lei with a scared look. Asked that the body of the emperor suddenly became extremely tight, looking at Ning Qi and Zhao Lei with a stiff face, his eyes showed an incredible color, waved his hand, and suppressed the first master of Yue Fanxing, with the great Tianzun of Da Luo Jinxian How strong is this? Can strength be done? Asked in the heart of the Son of Heaven, suddenly filled with remorse. "I said it, after you come, you can''t understand it?" Ning Qi walked slowly to the front of Datianzun, looking down at him and smiling. "Before, before, before..." Da Tianzun stammered and couldnt say a complete word. This scene fell into the eyes of everyone, and suddenly they felt a strange feeling in their hearts. Datianzun is the first master of Yue Fanxing. In this group of people, more or less people have seen the heroic attitude of Datianzun. In their minds, Datianzun is on the Yuefanxing, which is synonymous with invincibility. This invincible synonym is in Ningqi In front of me, I couldnt tell a complete sentence... "senior!" Finally, Datianzun tried to control his trembling voice and shouted a clear and unambiguous noun. Then he quickly continued: "The villain has an eye for the monarch, and asks the seniors to forgive!" "After everyone hits me, I call out forgive me. Can you change a word?" Ning Qi smiled. "Can, can, please predecessors when the villain is a fart, just let it go, let it go." Da Tian Zun quickly laughed and said. Its a fart... The look of everyone is more and more weird. They never know that the face of Datianzun can still show such a humble expression, and can say such a shameless words. "You are jealous of me." Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled: "You are licking me fart?" "Not a senior, you misunderstood..." Da Tian Zuns tears almost came out of his eyes and he explained it hurriedly. No matter how to explain, Ning Qi is indifferent, so he looks at him so coldly, and gradually, there is a despair in the heart of Da Tian Zun. Born on Yue Fanxing, he spent countless years of hard work and experienced numerous trials and tribulations. He then walked to the present day and became the first master of Bei Cang Xian, the first strongest of Yue Fanxing. However, today because of their own rash, And everything has to be turned into an empty... At this moment, Datianzun most wants to kill two people, the first Guo Fan, the second one to ask the emperor! If it weren''t for these two people, he wouldn''t be here. They are his cause of death, cause and effect, and Datianzun couldn''t think that he couldn''t escape the word of cause and effect! "If you sin not to die, just lie here." When Datianzun was extremely desperate, he suddenly saw Ningqis smile and he dropped a sentence, and then he asked the emperor to go. At this moment, Datianzun suddenly felt how beautiful the world was. "Before, seniors, me, me..." Asking the emperor has also become a stutter. Seeing Ning Qi approaching himself step by step, he can''t even rise his desire to escape. Because, can''t escape! Even Datianzun was easily suppressed. In the early days of a golden fairy in his district, where can he escape? In a short time, he asked Tianzi to suddenly recall his short life journey. These memories, like the fragments of the picture, are in my mind. Constantly The flash passed. Soon, Ning Qi stood in front of the Son of Heaven and smiled and said: "When you become a human being, no one told you that killing too much, the more the cause and effect, the cause and effect, unless you can Strong enough to get rid of it, otherwise, you have to Waiting for someone to get rid of you. "Say, said, Master has said it." Asked the emperor to have a look of respectfulness. "Since your teacher told you, why do you still want to destroy the soul of the whole planet? I am very curious, where is the earth provoked you?" Ning Qi smiled. "This guy has actually killed the ancestors of this predecessor..." "Ask the courage of the Son of Heaven, too big!" "Sculp the planet, this is among the immortals, but it is taboo. After all, who knows what big man has come out of this planet, and asks the emperor not only to be tired of himself, but also to be tired of Datianzun." Everyone looked at the eyes of the Son of Heaven and has become like a dead man. He has offended the strong man of Ningqi. Where else is there a way to live? Moreover, there is no ordinary hatred between the two sides. It is even worse than the vengeance of the annihilation! Da Tianzun decided that after Ning Qi left, if he asked the emperor not to die, he would definitely let the protagonist know that what is alive is more uncomfortable than death. At this moment, I ask the emperor to regret it. The key is that he still feels awkward. Who can think that the planet of the ghost domain can actually have such a terrible existence? "Before, the predecessors, after being chased by Guo Fan in the next period, passed the ancestors of their predecessors, and they lost their hands and made a big mistake. Please, please forgive the seniors..." Asked the emperor to sigh, squatting on the ground, hoes like garlic. At this moment, Guo Fan suddenly said: "Predecessors, he has a very special object on his body, and asked the thief of the emperor, it must be because this thing has destroyed the ancestors of the predecessors, killing people! He must also be because of this thing, Can break through to Jin Xianchu In the meantime, he also wants his predecessors to involve this matter to me, and the thief is not dead! When I heard Guo Fans words, I asked the emperors movements to be slightly stagnation. Ning Qi saw it and smiled at him: Come on, dont pretend, what did you get on the earth, you have to kill the life of the whole planet? Asked the emperor to raise his head, his face showing a trace of awkward color, "I..." boom! Asked that the body of the Son of Heaven has disappeared, only one head is suspended in the air. After seeing this scene, everyone can''t help but **** a cold air. They didn''t even see how Ningqi shot, and asked the emperor to become this look! Is Jinxian really so vulnerable? "The head is still there, you can always live, if the head is gone, then you are dead." Ning Qi smiled. Asked that the Son is afraid, he is really scared. If he does not tell the truth, he is sure that he will die in the next moment, and even if he tells the truth, it may be a death, but it is more than a chance to live alive... "Predecessors, I said..." asked Tianzi''s face a bitter smile. The next moment, he suddenly found that his body was in good condition and recovered. He was shocked and stunned by his heart. He quickly pulled out a piece of iron-like thing. Ning Qidao: "Predecessors, I got this piece from your ancestral star, then I realized the road and broke through to the golden fairy." Chapter 3847: Looking back is the shore Fragmentation? Ning Qi gently raised his hand, and the debris fell into his palm. There was a familiar atmosphere on it. In a moment, the blood of Pangu, which had been quiet for a long time, gave a feeling of boiling. Since entering the realm of the Great, the life form has completely changed, and every cell has been reorganized again. However, the blood of Pangu has always remained in the deepest part of the body. "This is the fragment of the Pangu Axe." Ning Qis eyes have already been known, and the origin of this piece of debris has been known. The original revision of Pangu was probably the fifth step, and the order of Pangus axe was naturally not weak. Asked Tianzi District a Tianxian, get the fragments of Pangu Axe, to understand the above air, and the advanced Jinxian, is also normal, as long as you ask the Emperor a certain time, he even used this piece of debris to achieve Xiandi Not a difficult thing! Ning Qi did not expect that there would be fragments of Pangu Axe on Earth, and it happened to be discovered by a fairy who passed by. Collapse the pieces, Ning Qi looked at the Son of Heaven: "You just started because of it, but you are afraid of being known, you got this thing?" Asking the emperor wants to answer no, but think about it, still honest Really nod, "predecessors, it is really like this in the next, if you know the existence of the predecessors, you will not dare to do so, but also ask the predecessors to see the innocent In the next time, I will spare the next time, and I will definitely be a good person! "Yes, I will give you a chance to be a good person." Everyone thought that Ning Qi would never let go of the Son of Heaven. I didnt expect Ning Qi to smile and nod. Even Zhao Lei was a little surprised and quickly looked at Ning Qi. Really? Thank you, seniors, thank you for your predecessors! Asked the emperor to continue to squat, and in the heart there is a kind of luck for the rest of his life. "You have been here for a thousand years, and reflect on your mistakes. If you have not escaped during the period, I will forgive you." Ning Qi followed. For a thousand years? it''s here? This is the Tiantian faction he just established. He spent a thousand years at his doorstep. How did the younger generation who had promised to enter the school look at him? Asked that the emperor suddenly thought of a picture, that is, his martial art disciples came in and out, and pointed at him from time to time. As a sect of the sect, he could only lie on the spot and let them point a little... "Predecessors, I will be here for a thousand years to redeem!" Asked the emperor to act decisively. In any case, he promised to go down and say, he would not believe in this power, and will accompany him for a thousand years here? "Well, I am afraid that you are too lonely, let your big heavens accompany you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, reaching for a trick, then the big sky suddenly flew over, slammed, and asked the emperor, the two were tightly squatting. Da Tian Zuns face seems to reveal three question marks. Isnt Ning Qi not letting him linger for a while? Want him to ask the emperor here for thousands of years? For a time, Datianzun only felt that his heart was humiliating, but his face did not dare to show his points. For a thousand years, the time was not long or short, mainly after smashing this millennium, with his face, it is estimated that there is no face. Stayed in Yue Fanxing. "Sister Wu, in the millennium, will it be too cheap for him?" Zhao Lei walked to Ning Qi, coldly looking to ask the emperor, and wished to smash his head. "A thousand years is enough. I always have to give people the opportunity to repent. Things can''t be done too much." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, then pulled Zhao Lei, the two instantly disappeared in front of everyone. The scene was very embarrassing, and countless pairs of eyes fell on the big heaven and asked the emperor. The former, the first master of Yue Fanxing, is now squatting. The latter, just preparing to create the Tianpai faction, the limelight for a moment, now squatting at the sectarian door that he just created, was looked at by countless younger generations. "Big, big heaven, I still have something to do, just take a step..." Guo Fan went to the side of Datianzun, and there were some awkward ways. Datianzun found that he could not only talk, but couldn''t even move his fingers. Guo Fan saw that he didn''t say anything, but it was the default. He quickly turned away and quickly disappeared into the public''s field of vision. "Da Tianzun, I have to wait first." The rest of the monks looked at each other and bowed to the big heavens. They quickly left here. They were afraid to stay here for a long time. They were remembered by the Great Heaven, and after the millennium, they settled after the fall. In the end, there are fewer than 300 immortals left here. These immortals feel that even if they ask the emperor to be fined for thousands of years, it doesn''t matter. If you can send charcoal in the snow at this moment, you will be able to be asked to be a lieutenant after the millennium. Ask one of the three angels behind the emperor, quickly walked behind the two, whispered: "Da Tianzun, ask the predecessors, I am using a blind eye, how do you mean?" "can." Asked the Son of Heaven to answer. How can he talk? Datianzuns eyes were shocked, but he couldnt twist his head, he could only keep his kneel position and stare straight ahead. When the fairy was seen, it was necessary to display the technique. As a result, the next moment felt that a special force had enveloped him, and he slammed and squatted around the two. "what''s wrong with you?" Asked the emperor to look at him in anger. He was afraid that Ning Qi had not gone far, and he did not dare to move it, but Ning Qi only let him squat, and did not let him not talk, so in addition to not getting up, ask the emperor to do anything. The face of the fairy was stunned, and then there was a little more anxiety in his eyes. He found that he could not speak, and even his fingers could not move, and his body was suppressed by a special force. "Ask the predecessors, he may have been suppressed by the predecessor, just like Datianzun..." Another fairy with a complex look, the heart secretly glad that he did not go forward, otherwise, he may now be the same end with that fairy. "So?" Asked that the look of the emperor changed slightly, but he found that he did not seem to be suppressed by Ning Qi, suddenly thought of the words before Ning Qi left, a deep glimpse of the invisible ridicule. "Its naive, I want to let me go back to the shore? Hehe..." He thought that Ning Qi, like the bald heads of Buddhism, liked to use this kind of grievances to make him truly realize his mistakes. Its a pity that I ask the emperor to know very well about his own heart. He cant choose to convert because of this. At this moment, its just for survival. A few years later, I asked Tianzi to suddenly smile at the big heavens around me: "Da Tianzun, I will not be here for the time being. I will take a step first. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely come back to see you, but... maybe I will never I will come back again. Datianzun heard the gloating sorrow in his words, and his eyes suddenly showed his anger. In the next moment, his lingering light came to ask the emperor to just rise into the sky, as if he was born with pressure. Came down, banged again, squatting again His side, his knees did not enter the ground. Asked the emperor''s face with a hint of gloom, and Datianzun, but a burst of laughter in his heart. Chapter 3848: Shadow mirror "How could this be?" asked Tianzi to be shocked and angry. In the past few years, he has tried many times. The other party has no left-handedness. He can leave at any time, but when he really wants to leave, in the void. But suddenly there is a mysterious force that directly put him Suppressed. Now he can''t move his hands and feet, his neck can''t move, even his eyelids can''t move, as if a stone statue! Many of the people who passed by this place asked the monk to see the situation, and the heart could not help but feel a sense of fear. The two former angels who had been kept by the three people stood up subconsciously and retreated to a dozen feet away. Showing a shock The color. "The means of the predecessors is really unpredictable. We''d better not stay here again, lest it fall like the three of them." One of the fairy voices. Another Tianxian heard the words, hesitated after a few moments, nodded slightly, the two did not say anything, and left the Tianpai. Next, ask the emperor, Datianzun, and another Tianxian who wants to take two people''s flattering. The three men shoulder to shoulder and ask the Tianpai of the Tianpai. No matter how the wind blows, they always feel like a meteorite. After a long time, the deeds of the three people gradually spread out, but it attracted many monks to come and watch. At the same time, Ning Qi spent a few years, with Zhao Lei strolling around the fairy world, he is not swaying, but wants to take this opportunity to see where the monkey went, the result is Ning Qi Means, they have never been able to perceive the monkeys If it does not leave the fairy world, it is the deepest part of the universe. "Time is almost up, we should go back." On a certain day, Ning Qi suddenly reminded Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei heard the words, nodded slightly, although the fairy world is good, but the aura is very thin, and it is completely incomparable with the moon elephant, and it has not been of great benefit to repairing for a long time. This time I have had such an experience, and I have returned to the earth once again. Zhao Leis heart is already very satisfied. Moon Elephant. Ning Qi and Zhao Lei seem to have never left, even Chen Zhong and Xiong Xiong, only think that Zhao Lei and Ning Qi are retreating in Dongfu, and because they have a guess in their hearts, they dare not explore, so they are rooted. I dont know Zhao Lei and Ning in recent years. Where did you go? Not long after returning to Dongfu, the deputy of the cloud was sent an inside disciple to call. "Sister Wu, I ordered Huye, and the deputy of the cloud ordered me to inform you that it was the discovery of the traces of the dark monks. The strength of the other side is very strong, let you go on a trip." Linghuo is quite respectful. Although everyone is an inner disciple, Ning Qi has been quite famous during this time. After all, he can defeat Xue Qingguang, and he is not indestructible. The most important thing is that many people now know that Liu Muqings status as a monk is Cloud vice The lord was deprived, and Ning Qi became the monk who was recruited by the deputy sect of the cloud. Not to mention the inner disciples such as Ling Huye, those true disciples who saw Ning Qi had to give a few thin faces. "Dark monks? Are they dare to appear in the land of Taikoo?" Ning Qi gave a slight smile and smiled quietly. "These dark monks are like foxes, and it is not surprising that they appear in the land of Taikoo. This time I heard that they have a conflict with a non-influenced sect. The sect is in the land of the elephants of the moon, and they are ordered to come to the elephants for help. , the cloud deputy master is too lazy to Go, let the younger brother come to ask Master Wu to go out. Linghu Wild Road. "You should also be a monk without a border?" Ning Qi suddenly laughed. Linghu stunned for a moment, then nodded and pulled out a token. "The younger brother is also a monk without a leader, but the introduction of the younger brother is not the deputy of the cloud, but an immortal predecessor." "Let the fox brother, I didn''t take long to become a monkless monk. I don''t know much about the dark monks. I don''t know how we judge their identity. If there is only a misunderstanding between them, what should we do?" Ning Qidao. "This is simple." Linghuo took out a bronze mirror and handed it to Ningqi: "Sister Wu, this ''shadow mirror'' is one of the members of the country who rehabilitated, the landless monk of our ancient land, the outside world The monks without the borders are not so well treated. I am afraid that only those masters who are similar to those of Wus brother can get the ''shadow mirror''. The atmosphere of the dark monk has been locked by the parliament, so if you dare to advance, members can Found, and this mirror, you can capture to the Holy Parliament to stay The breath on them, if it is a dark monk, there will be no shadow in the mirror. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and he took the shadows in silence. He took a photo of himself, and it was empty. Ning Qi saw it and put away the mirror. He said: The cloud deputy did not give My shadow mirror, the younger brother borrowed this first How do I temporarily use it? "Let''s say something." Linghuo nodded with a smile and didn''t care. After all, the shadow mirror can be used to distinguish the dark monks, and there is no other role for the enemy. It is not particularly valuable for the monks of the Taikoo land. After asking the location clearly, Ning Xuanyi broke into the air and left the Yuezong of the Moon. The moon in the Xiangzong area was flying to the gate of a sect. "I didn''t think there was such a thing as a mirror in the land of the ancient times. How has anyone ever reminded me before? Is it just refining?" Ning Qi has some fear in his heart. The deputy chief of the cloud is extremely strong. It is the strongman of the seven-turn or more in the emperor. The emperor in the Holy Parliament is not comparable to the third-rate figure of Jiang Dadi. If the other party is suspicious in that day, take it out. The mirror looks at him, The identity of its dark monk will be exposed. But fortunately, the other party did not do this, and with Ning Qi''s current strength, plus in the practice world, there will be no one who dares to take a mirror to take care of others for no reason, will inevitably cause some misunderstandings, then as long as Ning Qi carefully Point, no Being suspicious, it is not so easy to expose identity because of the relationship between the mirrors. "As long as the buried bone site is opened, this identity may or may not be needed. Even if it is exposed, as long as it is hiding in the creation of the gods, there is no way for me to take it to the Holy Assembly." Ning Qi thought about it in the dark. About an hour or so. Ning Qi came to a mountain range. It was obviously a battle after a great battle. Some people saw Ning Qis clothes and rushed to meet them. "Predecessors are monks without a border?" It is an old man who greets him. His cultivation is not high, but he is not immortal. Behind him, he still stands a large group of monks, repairing from the third step to the fourth step. Wait, look at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also curious, but also awe. Chapter 3849: serve as hatchet man? "Exactly, here is the Yuding School?" Ning Qi nodded faintly. "The younger generation is Xu Qing, the head of the Yuding School. I don''t know how the seniors call it." The old man nodded quickly. "My surname is Wu, go straight to the topic, listen to you and discover the dark monk, a few people, where is it now?" Ning Qi faint road. "There is a disciple in the door of the younger generation. I accidentally conflicted with the other party. I don''t expect the other party to take care of it. I grabbed the disciple of the younger generation and directly killed the mountain gate. The other party has a total of five people, one of whom is repaired with the younger generation. Almost, some battle After that, I have now fled in that direction. After Xu Qings narrative was finished, he pointed to the guide. "Five people, each is immortal?" Ning Qi frowned. "Only one person is immortal, and four of them are reincarnation monks." Xu Qing quickly said. "I know." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and the mind had already locked in a few figures. With his current cultivation, the fifth step is difficult for the monk to escape under his chase. "You called Xu Qing right?" Ning Qi suddenly smiled and looked at Xu Qing. Xu Qing gave a slight glimpse, "Yes." "You don''t seem to tell me the truth. If you just sinned the people, why are there several immortal monks chasing them now?" Ning Qi smiled. Xu Qing''s face changed a little, and only heard a loud drink from the ear: "I honestly explain the words, if there is a little concealment, treat your sin on the spot!" Xu Qing was shocked, seeing Ning Qi cold face I was on my throat, swallowed a few mouthfuls of water, and swallowed a few mouthfuls of water. There was a hint of smirk on my face: "Wus predecessors are excited, but they have not explained the cause and effect of the matter. In fact, those few The dark monk was not discovered first..." After the tea martial arts, Xu Qing finally told the truth that the few dark monks in his mouth were initially chased and killed, and the monks who chased them passed the Yu Ding faction. , aware of the existence of Xu Qing, let Xu Qing help intercept, while saying that A few guys are dark monks, as long as Xu Qing intercepts, it is a great achievement. Xu Qing did not suspect that he had it, and he shot it. The monk who was the first to be the master was very strong. Not only did he beat him, but he also destroyed many Zongmen buildings in Yuding. Xu Qing wanted to continue to chase, but he was chased again. The guys of the dark monks gave Stopped, so Xu Qing naturally knew that he might have been shot. "Wu seniors, they chased the few dark monks, and did not let me catch up, it is very likely that some of the dark monks have some kind of baby!" Xu Qingxiao laughed. "Hey, Im probably clear about things. So, are they the identity of the dark monk, and youre not sure, youre going to go to the moon elephant sect, just want to give yourself a bad smell, right? Ning Qi smiled. Xu Qing quickly explained: "Wu predecessors, the Holy Assembly has rules. If you see the existence of a suspected dark monk, you must go to the nearest monk..." Yes, he just wants to give himself a bad breath, but he has not broken the rules, so he is not very afraid of Ning Qi and therefore punish him. "If they are really dark monks, I will not care about you about this matter. If not, you will take this little trick of a warrior as a gun, and I will calculate this account with you." Ning Qi smiled and his body suddenly turned into a lightning bolt, galloping toward the south. Xu Qing stunned, and there was a hint of regret in his eyes. After hesitating a few moments, he quickly flew in the direction of Ning Qis pursuit. He only hopes that at the point of the dark monk, those **** Guy didn''t tease him to play, otherwise Being hated by a monkless monk, the ten Yuding factions were not enough to suppress the other side. ...... "You don''t want to escape any more. Give the medicinal medicine out. I will let you and your disciples leave." The four immortal monks stood in four directions in the southeast and northwest. Among them, there was a middle-aged man and four monks with a slightly flustered look. The cultivation of middle-aged people is also immortal. There are several deep-visible bone wounds on the body. Because they are injured by the same order, these wounds are not so easy to heal. "Dan medicine is mine. You are a decent person. How dare you take such a good job?" The middle-aged face is gloomy. "Baby is naturally a German, and our strength is stronger than yours. That medicinal herb should belong to us. Hey, nine turns to Tianxin Dan, but this is only the good things that Shenzong can get, where do you come from? Needless to say, also from him Grab people over there! The one who spoke was a female repairer. His face was exposed and his face was full of makeup. At first glance, it was not a good character. "somebody is coming." A strong man with a long knife suddenly opened his mouth. The next moment, Ning Qi appeared in the encirclement of four people. "Hello, these five are dark monks who stole our things. If you pass by, please shun." Holding a knife and sturdy Han Chaoning Qi Gong. "This Xiongtai, they are blood-sucking people, clearly want to **** my remedy, only to compile such a childish excuse, if I am a dark monk, and dare to walk in the land of Taikoo!" The middle-aged man moved his eyes and shouted at Ning Qi. "The dark monk is like a fox, and likes to deceive others by words. You don''t want to be blinded by this person. He is the prey of our four people, and you still avoid it." Seeing Ning Qi does not seem to leave, the face of the four people suddenly cooled down. At this moment, another figure came, and when everyone saw Xu Qing, his face changed. "You four, seeing Wus predecessors still not giving? Xu Qing looked at the four people, and couldn''t help but reveal a trace of gloating and gloating. No matter what the result is today, at least, the purpose of these four people will definitely not be achieved! "Wu senior?" The four were slightly stunned. "Yes, I heard that you are chasing the dark monks. I will be in the Yuzong of the Moon. The predecessors of Wu are the monks of the Yuezong of the Moon, and they are also a monk without a border!" Xu Qing sneered. This statement, not only the four people changed their appearance, even the middle-aged man and the four reincarnation monks behind him, looking at Ning Qis eyes, also a little taboo, but they quickly disguised the discoloration Get up and avoid being noticed by others. "The original predecessors were monks without borders. If the four of us had rudeness, please ask the seniors for forgiveness..." The women''s repairs with heavy makeup quickly sneered. "You said they are dark monks?" Ning Qi slowly opened his mouth. "this is!" There was a hint of hesitation on the face of the knife, but after seeing the eyes of the other three, he bit his teeth and nodded. "Do you have a mirror?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, no." The faces of the four people are more and more ugly. "Since there are no mirrors, how do you conclude that they are dark monks?" Ning Qi smiled. When the four people were facing each other and were preparing to speak, Ning Qi looked at the middle-aged man and the four reincarnation monks. He took out a bronze mirror and smiled: "This is a mirror, if you are a dark monk, really. I don''t want to appear in it, so I want to know that your identity is very simple. If you try it, you will know. If they are waiting for you, I will be the Lord, and if I am really a dark monk, I can only follow me. Previous!" Chapter 3850: Shantou admits Ning Qis words suddenly made both sides look like a big change. They seemed to notice their emotions. Ning Qi turned and smiled at the four people, and they fell in front of middle-aged people and four reincarnation monks. "Come, give you a photo." Ning Qi smiled and lifted the mirror, and went to the five people. At the end of the day, the five people did not resist, and did not escape. This scene fell in the eyes of the four people. It makes them look ugly, because the actions of five people can fully prove them. Absolutely not a dark monk, otherwise, either now, or have already begun to escape! In fact, the middle-aged man and the four reincarnation monks are in a state of collapse. They dont want to escape, but they simply cant escape. The body is suppressed by some kind of power, unable to move, even the mood fluctuations on the face. No way When it comes out, it is like a rigid stone! Soon, Ning Qi took a shadow mirror and walked back and forth in front of the five people. No one looks in the mirror, which means that all five are dark monks. But even so, their expressions are very indifferent to the eyes of outsiders, and even the fear can not be revealed, as if the time has frozen. Throughout the whole process, Xu Qing and others did not dare to look forward. They did not know what rules the monks had. They feared that they accidentally bumped into Ningqi and caused trouble. However, when Ningqi checked the five people, they found that the five peoples expressions were always calm, and they were somewhat disappointed. "Before, seniors, they..." Xu Qing looked a little embarrassed. "In private, in order to compete for spiritual resources and fight, this kind of thing does not belong to my armyless monk, but because of this kind of thing, you lie to the military situation without authorization, and take the brushless monk to open it. You said, today, how? solve?" Ning Qi faint road. what happened? The middle-aged man and the four reincarnation monks had some arrogance in their hearts. They clearly found their identity. But the former monk did not kill them or suppress them? If not they are still in the stock In the suppression of power, the face has long been exposed. Xu Qings face showed a sneer: "Predecessors, misunderstandings, I also listened to them to identify these five are dark monks, and this is the principle that they would rather be misplaced and misplaced, and they will go to the moon elephant to report..." "Predecessors, it seems that we misunderstood." The other four quickly spoke up. "If you don''t misunderstand, what do you think in your mind, can I not know?" Ning Qi smiled a little, "Have a few heads down, recognize a mistake, and today''s things are like this." kowtow? The faces of Xu Qings five people changed, and the woman with a heavy makeup smirked and said: Predecessors, this is a little over... "I haven''t done anything wrong, why do you want to swear?" Holding a knife and a strong man''s face is a little bit blue. At this moment, the atmosphere of a trace of emperor emerged from Ning Qi, although it was only a trace, but for Xu Qing, it was like a giant mountain pressing in his heart, the pressure of terror, and let them instantly The blood of the seven scorpions flowed out. "Great Emperor?" The five people looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. They thought that Ning Qi was just a non-destructive monk. They were one level higher than them. They never imagined that Ning Qi would be the Great! At the next moment, the five people did not hesitate, and fell directly on the ground, kneeling on the ground, smashing a few heads, licking their heads and admitting their mistakes, not at all reluctantly, seemingly standing in front of them. Is him The ancestors of our family, the hustle and bustle of the clouds, do not go against the heart. "go away." Ning Qi smiled. Thank you for your magnanimity. Five people nodded quickly and turned and fled. Xu Qings heart was regretted and feared. He couldnt think of it. He intended to use the Moon Elephant to export bad luck. On the other side of the Moon, there was a emperor. "The great emperor was born very much. Didn''t the Yuezong of the Moon break through to the emperor? It is a gods, plus this one, I think there are a total of fifteen great emperors..." ......... After Xu Qing and others left, the middle-aged man and four reincarnation monks suddenly found that their body had recovered their freedom and could move! "Before, seniors, are you?" The middle-aged man took a cautious step forward and bowed to Ning Qis courtesy. The four descendants behind him also used shock and curious eyes to look at Ning Qi. The other side was a monk without a defender, but they did not kill them. This made them vaguely guess the true identity of Ning Qi! "You are the first district." Ning Qi glanced at the middle-aged man, a faint road. The first district? The middle-aged man suddenly showed a trace of suspicion. Even if Ning Qi did not kill him now, he could not determine the true identity of Ning Qi. Once there was a case where the monk was pretending to be a dark monk, the Dark Council lost a lot. Since the other party has already seen their identity, it is not necessary for them to hide. Its life or death, listen to your fate! Read this, the middle-aged people whispered: "The younger generation comes from the 47th district." "Forty-seventh district? Hey, it seems that there is no acquaintance. Your identity in the land of Taikoo is very sensitive, so it is best to keep a low-key behavior. This time is me, you can escape, and the next time you are not so lucky. You can go." Ning Qiyan stopped, waved his hand, and then broke through the air, and instantly disappeared in front of five people. After a full half-tone, the middle-aged and the other four reincarnation monks responded. One of them whispered: "Fang Daren, this predecessor will not be one of the members of our Dark Council?" "possible." Fang Hao looked nodded dignifiedly, but he did not see the true face of the members of the House of Representatives and could not confirm the identity of Ning Qi. "The cultivation of the Great Emperor is a monk without a border. I am afraid that only Members can do this step. As a dark monk, they sneak into the Holy Parliament. It is really a model for my generation." "Well, more words will be lost. We will leave this place first. No one is allowed to say anything today. If the adult is broken, your ten lives are not enough." Fang Hao Shen Sheng. The four people heard the words and nodded quickly. They made a **** oath on the spot. They didnt say that Ning Qi was the great emperor. Even Fang Hao, who is in front of them, is the secretary of their forty-seven districts. Todays things are spreading out, Fang Hao will not let them go! After a short time, Ning Qi returned to the Yuezong of the Moon, and Ling Yu was just out of the Dongfu disciple''s Dongfu. After seeing Ningqi, he looked a bit stunned. "Sir Wu, is the matter done?" Ling Huye surprised. Chapter 3851: Ancient secret "Its done, a few guys privately want to take the remedy, and they fall into the dark monk. I have a lesson." Ning Qi smiled. Linghu Ye heard the words, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes: "These guys really did what our monks did, and they dared to tease them!" After a pause, he said with some helplessness: "Dark Council is not strong, But the parliament is extremely nervous about the dark monks. As long as there is a clue, they must be reported. Sometimes, even if they know that the other party is deliberately trying to kill by knife, There is no way, unless we can get the evidence, this is why our monks are sometimes difficult to do. Ning Qi laughed and said nothing, so that Fox Field saw it, and some smiled awkwardly. Then he left and went back to Dongfu. After Ningqis thoughts, he came to the realm of creation. From the space package, I took out the Pangu Axe fragments from the Son of Heaven. At the beginning, he got the ancient blood of Pangu and the shadow of the Pangu Axe, but he never really saw the Pangu Axe in the legend of the earth. Congenital spirit treasure, grade It is reasonable that there is no such thing as a gourd. "Silver dragon predecessors, are you still there? Is this piece of debris in my hands left behind by Pangu Axe? Why is the breath above, more mysterious than all the congenital Lingbao I have ever seen?" Ning Qi thought of a move. "Pangu axe is a chaos to the treasure. This piece of your hand is indeed a piece of Pangu Axe. With your nine prisons, you can combine it with a congenital spiritual treasure. It is possible to get an ordinary one. Chaos is the treasure." The sound of Yinlong sounded in the ears of Ningqi. " Pangu axe, chaos to treasure?" Ning Qi stunned. "The repair of Pangu seems to be only the fifth step. If he has the chaos to the treasure, how could he die?" "That was because Pangu was reincarnation. Pangu, which you knew in the past, has already reincarnate. I don''t know how much. Second, when it was the most powerful, it tried to win the kingdom of God, but it was a pity that it failed to fight and was scored in the Wannian cycle, but its The richness of the foundation is the reincarnation of Wanjie, and it is impossible to deprive him of all of it. Therefore, every time, Pangu Axe can follow him to reincarnate. Yinlong slowly opened the road. I have tried to win the kingdom of God? Ning Qi stunned. Above the Great Emperor, there is a seventh step. This realm is called Shenzun in the Divine Realm. What kind of power is there, Ning Qi does not understand at all. Above the gods, there is also a kingdom of gods. On top of this, it is the Lord of God, who dominates the heavens and the world. If the silver dragon does not lie to him, then when Pangu is the strongest, is it not the kingdom of God? The legendary eighth step monk? "Silver dragon predecessors, as you said, the cultivation of Pangus peak period is already comparable to the king of God?" Ning Qi asked. "Not bad." Yinlong''s faint road. "The one who competed with Pangu for the Lord of God..." "He also lost. Both of them lost both sides and they all broke into the Wannian cycle. Otherwise, if there is a God in the world, you and I may not exist in the world." Silver Dragon Road. "The silver dragon predecessor, in my hometown, once had a legend, saying that this world is the Pangu open up, do not know whether this legend is true or false?" "Panggu axe does have the ability to open up the world, as long as Pangu was originally repaired In the realm of the great emperor, a small world can be opened up. However, a big world like the gods and gods can only be created by the gods. Pangu has been reincarnation countless times. The small world you are in should be opened by one of his worlds. "It turns out that." Ning Qi felt that he had a deep understanding of the secrets of the ancient times. He always thought that his current cultivation had already surpassed the original Pangu, but he did not expect that Pangu had been reincarnation countless times and its peak. The times, I am afraid that it is very Far away, I dont know how old it is, so that he always uses his real name, and no one will remember him. After reading this, Ning Qi has a little more curiosity in his heart: "How many years have elapsed since the Yinlong predecessor, the Pangu peak?" "It''s been a long time. I have forgotten it for a long time. I only know that when he competes with the land of God, the contemporary God Lord has just fallen for more than a hundred years." Yinlong''s faint road. "... Doesn''t that mean that the age of Pangu was the same as that of God?" "At that time, there were a total of one hundred and eight gods in the world, and each king of God belonged to the Lord of God. Pangu was one of them." The tone of Yinlong has a slight mood swing. One hundred and eight gods? Ning Qis heart sucked a sigh of relief. He already felt that the Divine Realm was very powerful, and he only had four gods in total. What Yin Long said, the age of God has not fallen, there are one hundred and eight gods in the world. , the gods below, the emperor Isn''t it inexhaustible? "Yinlong seniors, you know so clearly about these things, are you also one of the original gods?" When Ningqi asked this sentence, he did not receive the response of Yinlong for a long time, and his heart had already vaguely guessed it. What is it, but Yinlong is not willing to mention the past, Ning Qi did not dare to ask too much, until now, he is not the strength of Yinlong Too much to understand, but after today, when he concluded that the peak of the Silver Dragon, it is likely to be a god. Sitting in the original place for a moment, Ning Qi thought of a move, a gourd suddenly appeared in front of him, the two eyes of the gourd slowly opened, as if not yet awake, some awkward. After a few breaths, the little gourd suddenly blinked, staring at the Pangu Axe in the hands of Ning Qi, and his eyes were full of desire! "Chaos! This is chaos!" The small gourd couldn''t help but squat. "Is it useful to you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Useful! Too useful! Let me absorb it. I can definitely improve countless grades. Even, maybe even out of all the innate spiritual treasures, I want to go out of the step, step into the sky, you know! What do you know? Calling one step to the sky ! The little gourd was very excited and excited to be incoherent. "I naturally know that it is a chaos to treasure." Ning Qi smiled, then poured a cold water on the small gourd: "But you tell me, why should I give it to you? Besides you, I have an eight If you combine this piece of debris, it will become a chaotic treasure, sure Is it higher than you? Xiaolulu suddenly calmed down and stared at Ningqi. Then, even his eyes appeared in tears, looking at Ningqi with a pitiful look. "Forget it, look at you as my first innate spiritual treasure. This opportunity will be given to you first, eat it." Ning Qi smiled and threw the debris away. When the small gourd saw it, he quickly developed a big mouth, swallowed the pieces in one bite, and his face suddenly showed satisfaction. Ning Qi chose small gourd, there is no choice of demon pot, in fact, there is only one reason, that is, the small gourd told him that he was his past life, planted by hand. There is a relationship between this layer, there is no reason to let the refining pot advance, this is the innate spiritual treasure of the demon refining, if it becomes a chaos to the treasure, Ning Qi is not sure whether it will counter the owner. Chapter 3852: Promote chaos to treasure After the small gourd ate the pieces of Pangu Axe, it didn''t take long for it to become something wrong. The spirit seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and the body''s breath was also fluctuating, like a bomb that was about to explode, and the breath was extremely unstable. Ning Qi saw the situation, very calmly arranged the next layer of ban, so that when the nine prisons were put up, the breath leaked and injured Zhao Er and Zuo. After the completion of the ban, the Ningqi will display the nine prisons and treasures. Under the blessing of the Pangu fragments, the breath of the small gourd will continue to improve, and soon the boundary of the three products will be broken, and the four spirits will be reached. Treasure, then Five products, six products, seven products, eight products. Until the nine products, the speed of the breath is very fast, but after the nine products, the scent of the squash is slowed down. A few months later, with the help of Ning Qi, the breath of the squash squash finally broke through the limit and reached the level of chaos and treasure. Not only did the breath change greatly, but the body of the cockroaches exuded chaos The change, The original նɺ« is golden, and now the նɺ«, but it has become red, as if pouring a layer of blood on it, very bright red. Awkwardly, the scorpion gourd suddenly split into two, changing into two fat dolls, one wearing a red apron and the other wearing a white apron. The red-bellied doll face is filled with a happy smile, while the white-bellied doll looks calm and looks quite mature. "Boss! We are chaotic treasures now!" The red belly doll is very excited to see Ning Qi. Immediately after he waited for Ningqi''s opening, he couldn''t wait to sneak out the chaos of the body. At this moment, his breath completely surpassed the unfinished monk. The power of chaos. This is one of the oldest forces in the world, and it is also the most rigorous force. It is difficult for normal living people to cultivate the power of chaos. Chaos represents the beginning of all things. Its power forms are diverse, not Fixed, not Single, can be understood as a myriad of forces blend together, in a specific environment, will produce changes. This kind of power usually exists on the dead body. When the amount of ''chaos force'' is small, it is not particularly horrible. But when the amount of ''chaos force'' is getting larger and larger, a special qualitative change will occur. Very terrifying power, so chaos There is no single grade division in Zhibao, it is barely weak, just look at the power of chaos! "What skills do you have now?" Ning Qi smiled. The red apron doll is obviously a small gourd. The white apron doll is a little white. After hearing the words of Ning Qi, the little gourd reveals a smug color in his eyes. He glances at the white: "Little white, it is better to kill a big emperor first. Helping?" "it is good." Little white nodded. "You have to stop, there is no emperor to kill you now, and the means of the emperor are not something you can speculate at will. If you encounter some powerful emperor, you may not be able to cut it." Ning Qi smiled. Xiaolulu sees Ningqi still looking down on himself, suddenly anxious, just want to say something, but instantly disappeared in the same place, when it appeared again, it is already in the sea of ??Ningqi. After Ning Qi put away the cucurbit gourd, he left the cult of the gods and returned to the moon elephant. Nowadays, his strength has improved compared with the time when he arrived in the elephants of the moon. The ordinary emperor has turned around, and even the two-turned characters will not be his opponents. "There are still more than ten years, the blood stone weeping over the fine stone is to send him past, hey, and the purple spirit family." Blood weeping led to Ningqi six billion yuan stone, Ning I dont know how much he made this fine stone to the creation of the gods. Anyway, he gave him an integer of 60 billion. As for the purple spirit family, he gave him 3 billion yuan stone. The profit should be more than ten times, but Ning Qi only needs to bring the profits to the six billion. This time he intends to return to the Dark Council. In addition to fulfilling his promises, there is one more important thing. Now he is a realm. The Dark Council has given him a post of Secretary-General of the Missionary Realm. Obviously he is not worthy of his repair. for. "This time, you should be able to see the rest of the members. I dont know how the repairs of the Sheriff is." Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes. Dongfu Gate. Ning Xuanyi looked at Zhao Lei three people and smiled. "I am too far away. If you encounter something, you can wait for me to come back and deal with it. If it is urgent, go to the cloud deputy." "Yes, Master Wu!" There was a touch of moving color in the eyes of the three. They obviously know that Ning Qi is afraid that they will encounter the last time Liu Muqing framed them, but since that time, Liu Muqing has been turned into a foreign disciple. Among the insiders, some inside disciples saw them. And laugh too Say hello, they know that these inner-disciples who are always above the top will be so polite, all because of the Ningqi behind the three! Therefore, even if Ning Qi temporarily leaves the Moon Elephant, the last thing will not happen. After confessing a few words, Ning Qi left the Moon Elephant and flew to the transmission array that was too far away. In the October Xiangzong, Ning Qi had just left, and Nalan Ming Yu came to the outer door and landed in front of a magnificent Dongfu. "Liu Shidi." Nalans snoring screamed. After a short time, Dongfus door opened and Liu Muqing walked out of it. When he saw the costume of Nalans voice on behalf of the inner disciple, he looked cold and cold: What is this brothers job? "My name is Nalan, you are Liu Muqing, right? You don''t have to guard me like this because we all have a common enemy." Nalan Ming smiled. Common enemy? Liu Muqings slight glimpse, the first time in his mind, a hateful face emerged. "I have heard of you. Some time ago, you lost your face at the outer door." Liu Muqing nodded faintly. Although he is a foreign disciple, he can be repaired to the strengths there. In the face of Nalans singing, there is no flattering meaning. Its just a little curious in mind. What did Nalans come to him to do? "Wu Yin''s strength is not that you and I can compete. Now there is a cloud deputy lord who is his backing, and Nalan sings. If you want to do anything, you will see the mountain." Liu Muqing''s faint road. "In the month of the Xiangzong, we did not have a way to take him. If he left the moon elephant, he returned to the Taiyuan?" Nalans mouth twitched slightly. As soon as this statement came out, Liu Muqings look changed suddenly and whispered: What do you mean? Chapter 3853: Re-opening Tiancheng "He has left the moon elephant, and he is too far away. I know that you are born in a black wind cave that is too far from the 13th hole. If you can call your cave master, the district will not kill, kill him. It''s as simple as pinching an ant." Nalan Ming smiled. Liu Muqing heard that the body could not help but tremble. This is not fear, but excitement. He did not expect to wait for the opportunity of revenge so soon! but "Nalan sings, do you want to harm me? He has now been accepted as a monk by the deputy sect of the cloud. It is a felony to kill the monks without the border. It is too much to pay attention to the trick of killing people by knife." Liu Muqing sneered. "How about the monks without the borders? Is it not normal to be killed by the dark monks in the place where they are too far away? In these years, the monks who died in the hands of the dark monks were less?" Nalan Ming smiled. "He is also your enemy, so let me consider it again." Liu Muqing smiled and shook his head: "If there is no other thing, Master Nalan, please come back." "Liu Shidi, the machine must not be lost, so I will not let you suffer. This sect will immediately arrange the monks to enter the fortune." God domain, what spiritual materials do you want, I can ask someone to help you inquire about the creation of the gods, as long as you have enough Jing Yuanshi, even if it is extremely useful for the fifth step of the monk, the six-stage first-class medicinal herbs will turn to Tianxin Dan, which can also be obtained. Nalan Ming smiled. Nine turns to Tianxin Dan? Liu Muqings eyes rose slightly, and as the fifth step monk, he naturally knew this kind of medicinal medicine, and in the land of Taikoo, there was no alchemy four to know how to refine the nine-turn Tianxin Dan, basically only can buy from the realm of creation, this Medica, fifth For the monk, it is a holy medicine that can help to quench the golden body and improve it! "There is nothing in the air, let''s set up the contract. As long as I ask the cave to help, we are even a grasshopper **** on a rope. It is a blessing to enjoy the same." Liu Muqing smiled. "The word contract?" Nalan Ming looked like Liu Muqing, laughing and laughing. After a full amount of time, he smiled and said: "Liu Shidi is really a cautious person. No wonder he will be seen in the Holy Parliament. Become a monkless monk, I believe that as long as that home When the family dies, Liu Shidi can''t use it for a long time. "So, are you still standing?" "Li." Not long after, Liu Muqing sent a smile to Nalan Ming, and then he left the moon like a non-stop, quickly rushed away. Tongtiancheng. When Ningqi first arrived in the land of Taikoo, it took a long time from the transfer array to the moon elephant, but this time, after he was promoted to the great emperor, the speed increased a lot, only a short period of time. After three days, I will return Tongtiancheng, which is too far away. Ning Qi converges, not the first time to leave Tongtiancheng, but to the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce where he opened here. At this moment, Fu Liang was very enthusiastic to receive the monks who came to sell the spiritual resources. Ning Qi ordered him to buy some worthless things. At first, Fu Liang still didn''t know why, until some people who knew how to tell him quietly. Those practice resources are in the hands of a specific chamber of commerce, and they are worthless because they can be sold to the realm of the gods, earning huge price differences, and the specific price difference. In addition to those gods who have the ability to enter the domain of creation, the average person cant really Clear the doorway. "Ma brothers have a happy cooperation, and there is still goods next time. Remember to leave it to me." "Relax, Fu Xiong, this can go to the realm of the gods in the city, and you will be the seller of the company. To you, lets say, Fu brother can be a manager in these chambers of commerce. It really makes me envious, if I want to It is a high rise, you have to take care of me and so on. "You are very polite! If I am high, I will never forget you!" The smile on Fu Liang''s face is extremely bright. After he sent away the monks who sold the goods, another figure came into the chamber of commerce. Fu Liang saw it and said subconsciously: "Hello, what we collect here is different from other chambers of commerce. I don''t know what you intend to sell. ?" "I am not in this time, how much have you received?" Ning Qi smiled. Fu Liang heard the words, fixed his eyes and quickly rushed to Ningqis courtesy: "I have seen adults!" "No need for more gifts." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. After an hour, Fu Liang showed the list of goods received in the year to Ningqi. How much money was spent, how much was collected, and the accounts were clear. Ning Qi listened and nodded, did Fu Liang have? Profit from it, he does not bother to go To distinguish, as long as Fu Liang receives enough goods, some of the difference in the middle can also be ignored. "Yes, I have received so many goods in a few years. In this way, the Chamber of Commerce now has a relatively large shipment. You increase the purchase price by 10%. If you let go, let''s say how much, but there are only ten chambers of commerce or individuals. Qualified with us Trading, trading time, will be set five years later. Ning Qi smiled. Fu Liang stunned a bit, and it seemed that some people could not understand it. After Ning Qi explained it, his eyes flashed a glimpse. "What you mean is that let those people help us to buy, and finally we trade with them? This can save a lot of effort, seconds!" Fu Liang couldn''t help but sigh. During this time, regardless of whether the shipments of the visitors are mostly or not, they are personally received. Even the practice time is insufficient. According to Ning Qi, you can save a lot of time, but... "Adults, if the price is increased by 10%, the amount is slightly larger, we will lose a lot of money in vain..." Fu Liang looked at Ning Qi carefully. "The lost money can be earned easily. These are small money. I want efficiency and speed. As long as the delivery speed is fast enough, the profit is continuous. The more goods you receive, the salary that the Chamber of Commerce will open to you. The higher, as for the cost, this There is no need for you to consider. Ning Qi smiled and said. He now has hundreds of billions of Jing Yuanshi''s net worth, and all these moneys have been exchanged for goods, and they have all been sold in the realm of creation, and their net worth has soared more than ten times! Hundreds of billions of turns can become trillions of dollars, raising the price of 10%, it is really not a thing. . "Adult, the subordinates understand." Fu Liang nodded quickly. "Right, you are going to call Han Wei." Ning Qi smiled. Fu Liang stunned, and his face suddenly showed a smile: "Korean predecessors often take care of the Chamber of Commerce over the years, so please ask him to come." After the tea kungfu, Han Wei followed Fu Liang into the Chamber of Commerce. When he saw Ning Qi, he showed a look of hope in his eyes. He opened the door and said: "Wu brother, but bought the heart of Kirin?" "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and took out a unicorn heart and threw it to Han Wei. He had an agreement with Han Wei, who took him Zhao Chens dog head and told him to bury the bone site twenty years later. The news that will be opened soon, plus 3 billion yuan stone in exchange for a The heart of Lin, the heart of this unicorn, is what Ning Qi left for him. After picking up the heart of Kirin, Han Wei took a few moments and his face suddenly showed ecstasy. Chapter 3854: Really wounded Although the heart of Kirin is scarce, there are still maps in the world, so Han Wei determined that this thing in his hand is the heart of Kirin, the kind of atmosphere, the ordinary heaven and earth spirits are difficult to imitate. "Wu brother, I didn''t expect you to really get the heart of Kirin for me. I don''t know how to return this person." Han Wei put away the heart of Kirin, and his look was a little excited. "Human sentiment? We didn''t say good at the beginning. Now I don''t owe you. You don''t owe me. Han brother doesn''t have to care about it. A unicorn heart in the district is really nothing to me." Ning Qi smiled. Fu Liang was stunned at the side, a unicorn heart in the district? In the Shenluo world, only the Kirin family has the unicorn heart, and the Kirin family is strong and very united. They want to get a unicorn heart from them. Even the Holy Parliament has no such big face! Such a rare thing, in Ning Qikou has become nothing, this moment, Fu Liang has a deep enough understanding and understanding of the strength of the chamber of commerce he has served! "In any case, the value between the two is still understandable. I will leave in the first place. If there is a need in the future, Wu brother will open her mouth." Han Weis awe-inspiring arched hand turned and left. After Han Wei left, Ning Qi looked at Fu Liang and smiled: "The Beilong Chamber of Commerce, which was recently opposite, did not ask you for trouble because of the last Zhao Chen?" "This is not." Fu Liang smiled and shook his head: "Zhao Chen died so badly last time. I heard that Yi Ming and Li Tai also went to find the Emperor of Heaven and Moon. As a result, the Emperor of Heaven did not pay attention to them. They suddenly knew us. The background of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is stronger than them, and then they have never found any hemp. Annoying, everyone is doing a business. Ning Qi heard the words, smiled and nodded, and told Fu Liang to spread the news of the acquisition of the spiritual materials as soon as possible, he left the Tongtian City. ...... The fifth district of the Dark Council. "The real spirit, the other person is a good-hearted member, and he is so embarrassed to you. Isnt the other members all indifferent?" Jiuyi stood in front of the real spirit, his face was somewhat angry, and he had the true spirit of undead cultivation. At this moment, the breath is extremely weak, and his face is a bit pale. It is obviously a very serious injury. If you look closely, you can see that there is a kind of true spirit. The breath, like a snake worm, continually bites on him. "There are rumors that the Honourable Member is a descendant of the Waterlord. The Members of the Waters are among the members of the House of Representatives. They are very strong. How can other Members choose to offend them because of me?" There was a bitter smile on the face of the real spirit: "I just never thought that the Honourable Member, for the sake of self-interest, asked me to persuade Ning Qi to give up 50% of the profits of the Chamber of Commerce." "Just because you said that there is no way to help Ning Qi to agree, so he will be a heavy hand? Isn''t he afraid of Ning Qi so he will no longer help the headquarters to acquire the heaven and earth spirits of the real world?" Jiuyi is somewhat unbelievable. "Ning Qi is always a dark monk. As long as he is a dark monk, he must rely on the big tree of the Dark Council. If you think about it, if we leave the Dark Council, how can we live?" The real spirit shook his head: "Even This time the member of the parliament shot me, Ning Qi could not help me in this matter. The gap between the immortal and the emperor was too great. At that time, the Secretary-General was also present, and the subconscious was trying to block it. Equally subject to Seriously injured, but the other side, but there is no real shot, just a touch of breath! "Don''t pause, the real spirit sighed softly: "Actually, this is not because they are trying to test Ning Qi''s attitude. If Ning Qi did not get access to the creation of the Divine Realm, with his qualifications, Members will not Is this attitude, he What we are afraid of now is that Ningqi has left the dark parliament and started a new stove. After all, he is free to enter and exit the realm of the gods. This means is only in the land of Taikoo, and only the gods can have it. Some of them are unreasonable. This is a good thing. Why do you have a lot of speculations on the top of the parliament? Even the real spirit is seriously injured now. Injury in the hands of the great emperor, such injuries are not so easy to recover, at least for thousands of years to slowly nursed back to the possibility of recovery! at the same time. Ning Qi has returned to the fifth district of the Dark Council, but he did not go to see the true spirit, but found the purple spirit, Zi Ling learned that he had returned from the realm of the gods, he immediately sent a message to let his family come to take the previous Promise good fine stone. As a result, Zi Ling did not expect that her grandfather, the family''s elders, actually stayed in the fifth district. After receiving the notice from Zi Ling, they appeared in front of Ningqi for the first time. "Ning seniors." The old man looked at Zi Ling, his eyes immediately fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a look of hope. "Promise the fine stone of your purple family, all inside, the principal, plus profits, a total of six billion, count yourself." Ning Qi lost to the old man a ring. The old man was swept away, and his face suddenly showed a ecstatic color. Only a few years of hard work, Ning Qi actually turned his three billion yuan into six billion, so the speed of making money is simply unheard of. No wonder those gods in the land of the Pacific The richness of the Zongfus oil is indeed a treasure in the realm of the gods! "He estimates that he earns more. If he can give all the profits to me, at least 30 billion yuan Yuanshi. With this money, I can''t advance to the endless world..." Ordinary reincarnation monks, plus Lingbao, may be worth more than a billion, and most of them are hundreds of millions of fine stone, billions of billions of fine stone, the general monk simply can not imagine. After thanking Ningqi, the old man hesitated a few moments, then looked at Ziling with a sneer, and said to Ningqi: "Ning seniors, you see, can our cooperation be maintained, this six billion, you again Take the deification of the gods and go on a battle ? Purple spirit brows slightly wrinkled, "Grandpa, you are too greedy." "I am also for the family, Zi Ling, in fact, those misunderstandings in the past, nothing at all, if you are willing to come back to the family, I can give you the position of the owner!" The old man smiled. "What you think is too beautiful, and the creation of the gods has gone on. You should have turned into a billion-dollar stone of six billion yuan? Then it is two hundred and four billion? Dont feel the money, come. Too fast?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The old man still wants to speak, but he sees a cold mang in the depths of Ningqis eyes, and suddenly he sighs, and then he laughs a few times and quickly leaves. After the old man left, Zi Ling looked helplessly to Ning Qi: "Let you laugh." "It doesn''t matter, from today on, you will not owe the family any more, you don''t have to look at their faces again." Ning Qi smiled. Zi Ling heard the words, and suddenly there was some emotion in her heart. When she came to the Dark Council with Ning Qi, she never thought that one day, it was Ning Qi who helped her completely break away from the family. "Right, haven''t you seen the real people yet? When I heard the real people at the headquarters some time ago, I seem to have been injured." Zi Ling suddenly remembered this matter and quickly told Ning Qi. Chapter 3855: Suppress "Is the real spirit injured?" Ning Qi glimpsed a little, and his face suddenly sank. I didnt expect the dark parliament now, and some people dare to do it with the real spirit? "Yes, this incident is very secret. The real people don''t seem to want to pass it out. It happened that I went to the headquarters some time ago, and other people told me." Zi Ling nodded, and there was a hint of worry on his face. "I don''t know how the real adult''s injury is now." "Small injury." Ning Qi smiled. "I went to the real people to see, take a step." "Good." Ziling nodded. The next moment, she found that Ning Qis figure had disappeared. Zi Ling saw it and couldnt help but sigh. In the past, her cultivation was much higher than that of Ningqi. When Ning Qi broke through the cause of the situation, Ask her to help the real spirits to take the line... But now, Ning Qi''s cultivation is becoming more and more difficult for her. The gap between the two sides can no longer be expressed by distance. It is like two people in the world. ...... "Hey!" In the office where the real spirit is located, he was tempered to heal the wounds, but the result touched the scent of the member of the parliament. This breath is like a sharp sword, which makes his injury deepen again. Layer, suddenly spewed a blood, Jiuyi, who had been worried about the safety of the real spirit, stayed at the door. After hearing the movement, he quickly pushed the door. "Real Master? Are you okay?" When Jiuyi came to the real spirit, his face was extremely worried. "Nothing." The real spirit smiled and shook his head. "How can it be okay? As long as you heal a wound, the air machine will erode your injury again. The purpose of the other party is obviously to let you spend thousands of years waiting for the injury to recover." A voice suddenly sounded behind the true spirit. Not waiting for the nine and the real spirit to reveal the shock, Ning Qis hands have been placed behind the true spirit. The next moment, the power of the Emperor in Ning Qis body instantly poured into the real body, and the other great power of the body sees it. Shape, immediately greet you, just turn In an instant, it was defeated by the power of Ning Qi. Then Ning Qi used the power of the great emperor to help the real spirit recover the injury, and then got up and stood up. "I am hurt?" The real spirit is stunned, and he feels his current state, just like he has never been hurt! Jiuyi also looked at Ning Qi with a dull look. He could feel that the spirit of the true spirit had recovered to the same level as before, but the injury on the real spirit was left by the emperor. Why did Ningqi help him recover in an instant? ? "What a real person, the wound on your body, who left it?" Ning Qi smiled. The real face changed a few times, then smiled and shook his head: "I was accidentally injured by people." Jiuyi heard the words, and the words stopped. "Right, how did you cure the internal injuries in my body? For the sake of reason, this injury should not be so easy to cure..." The real spirit looked strangely at Ning Qi. "The real spirit, your injury is really to stay with people? In a short time, you will not be able to compete with the Emperor. This is the courage, I have never had before." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "How do you know..." The true spirit is stunned. If Ning Qi knows that his injury was left by the emperor, then... Ning Qis means of cure his injury, isnt it... Ning brother, the injury on the real adult is left by the ''Pro-Luo, the front Time, Mr. Pro-Law, let the real spirits go to the headquarters and ask them to persuade you to let the profits of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. The real people just said that he could not do this. When I made the decision, I was injured by Mr. Pro, and I was injured by the Secretary-General! Jiuyi immediately told the story, although the real spirit has now recovered, but there is still a trace of anger in his eyes. "Pro lawmaker? I don''t seem to have heard the name of this member. What is he?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. When the real spirit saw it, he looked at it nine times and sat back in his office chair. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Ning Qi: "The other person hurts me, just want to test you, you must not be impulsive. Otherwise, this time, you may not be able to leave the dark discussion. meeting! "The real spirit, you know my temper, how can I be impulsive? Even if I want to be impulsive, I can''t beat the MPs." Ning Qi smiled. The real spirit heard the words, the mouth slightly raised, and nodded with a smile. "Pro-Luo is also a member of the sea, and he is a member of the descendants. It is the youngest member of the dark council. I used to be the one with the lowest qualifications. Still reincarnation At that time, I was just an undead monk at that time, and Mr. Pro is the secretary-general of that era. I have seen him several times. Compared with Members, Pro-Mr.s temper is more urgent. "So, the proof of Mr. Pro is not particularly strong?" Ning Qi''s face became a bit strange. Its not indestructible now. Its not dead. Its the same as the time when Mr. Pro is a great emperor. Its the same time that hes never practiced in the dead, and in such a short period of time, its extremely talented. The strongest is also the world The second turn may even be a turn of the emperor. As for the three turns of the emperor, it is completely impossible. "Not particularly strong..." The true spirit and the face of Jiuyi have changed slightly. They heard this kind of words from his population for the first time. Is the cultivation of the Emperor not strong enough? "The real spirits, this time they used you to test me. If I didn''t come back in time, wouldn''t you still suffer some torture? I am already the secretary-general of the Dark Parliament in the realm of the gods, and this happened, If this is not a matter Fair, when they want to suppress it, they will suppress it. How do those who have made good decisions with me, and how to stand in the Dark Council? Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t have such an idea. You can do it right with your parliament. How can you live?" The true face immediately became awesome. However, Jiuyi is eager to try. This time, he feels that the matter of the parliament has been over fired. The diligent secretary of the real spirit said that he was wounded and wounded. What is the difference with the monks outside? "I am also a great man, I am also a great emperor. Why do you have to fear a member of the district?" Ning Qi smiled. "I know that you are also the Great, but... are you also the Great?" The true spirit suddenly returned to God and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "Ning brother, have you broken through?" Jiuyi is also somewhat unbelievable. How long has it been for Ningqi to be indestructible last time, so he will break through to the great emperor? "Yes, even if I haven''t made the great emperor this time, this matter can''t be counted. If they use this, they will use the people who have made good friends with me to force me to hand over all the profits in the realm of God. I am Do you still pay? Ning Qi is getting colder. After a pause, not waiting for the true spirit and the opening of the nine-year-old, Ning Qi has already caught the two figures and flashed into the water channel, rushing to the headquarters! Chapter 3856: Pro Zhenling and Jiuyi only felt that the body did not seem to be their own, and they could not move. It didnt take long for them to leave the running time channel and come to the headquarters! The next moment, Ning Qi only belongs to the atmosphere of the Great Emperor, and it is unmasked. The eyes of countless dark monks in the headquarters are suddenly changed. Look at the direction of the three people in the Ningqi! Hey! A figure and a figure appeared around Ningqi. In a short time, Ning Qi saw the blood-blowing command, and the Yin Zhen led two acquaintances. "Ning brother? You are this..." The **** crying leader looked at Ning Qi stunned. This kind of breath, he only felt it in the members of the parliament, but the members of the Dark Council rarely appeared, so for a time, the blood crying commander could not determine whether his guess was correct! Headquarters building. The sputum that was being healed suddenly stood up and looked away from the stone room. The next moment, he appeared in front of the blood-cry leader and other people, almost all of the time with him, and Tudor and other invincible, These people, basic It is already the backbone of the Dark Council, except for a few people. As Ning Qi''s breath continued to scatter, more and more dark monks gathered here. When they saw who they were, their faces were a little shocked. "Is this not Ning Xiong? His breath is stronger than last time, is it..." Sun Shu and others happened to be at the headquarters. When they felt the breath of Ning Qi, they all showed shocked colors on their faces. They looked at each other with horror and were unbelievable. Although everyone has not eaten pork, but they have also seen pigs running, the breath of the emperor is completely different from the atmosphere of immortality. As long as you have the heart, you can distinguish the difference between the two! "Ning brother has really been promoted to the realm of the emperor!" Jiuyi stood behind Ning Qi, his eyes looming, with a hint of admiration, and a hint of joy, Ning Qi became the emperor, it will naturally become dark One of the members of the parliament, as a result, the true spirit will not be folded in vain this time. disgrace! "Bei Xuan, you..." He looked at Ning Qi with a slight shock. "Secretary-General, you have injuries, I will help you recover." Ning Qi glanced at it and gently lifted his hand. The power of a great emperor did not enter the body of the embarrassed moment, and the injury on his body was cured in an instant. There is no breath in the body of the Prostitute, so his injury is restored, much simpler than the real spirit. "Bei Xuan, have you successfully stepped into the sixth step?" I found that my injury was healed in a flash, and the shock on my face was even worse! "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and said: "There was just a breakthrough before." Everyone heard the words, their faces were full of shocking colors, but their hearts were ecstatic. The dark parliament had another member of the parliament. This shows that the dark parliament is slowly growing, one day sooner or later. Everyone will not have to worry about the Holy Parliament, can be bright and honest Walking in the gods and gods! "The arrogance is arrogant." Suddenly, a voice rang over the heads of everyone. Then, another breath that was very similar to Ningqi came out of the air, and Chao Ningqi suppressed it. The look of the people and other people suddenly changed. Before they reacted, Ning Qi just looked up and looked at it. Instantly disappeared invisible, The next moment, Ning Qi punched in the void, a figure suddenly fell out of the void, and fell heavily on the ground. "how come" The figure was horrified and grabbed the chest, and got up and stared at Ning Qi. There was a sigh of relief in his eyes. Do you believe that he was turned up by a great man who was first entered the emperor? "Your Emperor means, you can only pretend to be a ghost in front of ordinary monks, knowing that I have been promoted to the Great, and you dare to shoot me. Is it because of the support of the members of the waters, dare to be so arrogant? Mr. Pro." Ning Qi faintly looked at the figure. Mr. Pro. This is also a member of parliament? The crowd immediately looked at the figure and saw that there were fish-like traces on their cheeks. Obviously they were born of the sea, but they couldnt recognize the generals. When these members appeared on weekdays, they basically didnt have any relatives. Only etc. Talent has seen the true face of several members of Parliament! "This is the legend, the second member of the Hai nationality?" "It is not the opponent of Secretary-General Ning..." "Now I can''t call Secretary-General Ning, I should change my name to Ning." "Right right, yell at me." "That is indeed Mrs. Pro, who has served as the Secretary General of the headquarters. I have had the privilege of seeing several faces." Among the crowds, some older people have basically recognized the identity of Pro, and their faces suddenly become a little weird. It is reasonable to say that Pro is a member of the old qualifications. How can he be beaten by Ning Qi under one stroke? hurt? When I read this, they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and they became a bit weird. "Ning Beixuan, you are very good." Mr. Pro is looking at Ning Qi coldly. The breath of his body is somewhat ups and downs. He was beaten by Ning Qi just now, which brought him a sense of crisis of death. Let him be a little surprised, but at the same time, his heart is even more angry, his own senator However, it was so wasted by a younger generation, and before the ugly person, this tone could not be swallowed anyway. "Oh... I know." Ning Qi chuckled, and the pupil instantly became a star, as if it were two universes, giving a sense of depth and mystery. Mrs. General gave a slight glimpse, and his face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. He suddenly found out that there was a special force that shrouded himself. This force is constantly bringing him a terrible change! "What is this great power?" Prom screamed, and the power of the body poured out like a flood. He wanted to defeat the magical power that Ningqi exerted on him, but he was shocked to find that his power only touched the other side. Will be immediately melted, as if These forces have never existed before. Soon, everyone saw the breath of the Pro-Law, falling at a speed visible to the naked eye. This scene is really shocking in the eyes of the real spirit and others. "Enough." A figure that was all condensed by waterdrops suddenly appeared in the void, only to see it gently waved, Ningqi''s Emperor Shentong was defeated by some kind of power, and Mr. Pro was seen, and his look was very beautiful. Ning Qi glanced at him and then headed for the body. Shadow Archer: "Pro has seen the ancestors." "It turned out to be a member of the Waters." Ning Qi smiled and the pupil recovered. "In a short period of time, you have already broken through the indestructible shackles and made the great emperor. So qualified, I have seen you before. You are now qualified to become a member of parliament, the hatred between you and Pro, late for me. Give you an account." The Water Member is faint. Pro heard, the subconscious rushing watersman looked away, and the eyes flashed an incredible amount. Chapter 3857: Short! "How late? How long?" Ning Qi smiled. "Bei Xuan, forget it, the members of the waters have already spoken. This is the case." Zhenling voiced to persuade. The tone of the watersman is obviously a bit cold: "I said that it is late, it is late. As for how long, I will tell you later." "This is not very authentic. One yard is one yard, I am not in the Dark Council. Mr. Pro is on the threat to the real spirits. If I still remain a monk today, is it necessary to sell all the profits from the realm of the gods? Everyone is a dark monk. Dont aim at the holy council and aim at yourself. What is this? I heard that Mr. Pro has served as the Secretary-General. I don''t think he has enough ability, let alone the Secretary-General. Even the lawmakers are not qualified to serve. Ning Qi smiled. Although his voice is not big, but at this moment, as long as the monks at the headquarters of the Dark Council can hear clearly, everyone knows that the original Mr. Pro has ever dealt with the real spirit... The look of the people has produced some changes. Members of Parliament have always been high above, and they have rarely taken care of the following things. Only when there is a major crisis in the Dark Council will some members take the initiative to turn the tide. The dark monks can be so united in the outside world, and it is precisely because there is little such bullying in the parliament. Before that, they have never heard anyone who said that they are going to the next generation in the parliament! If even the highest level of the Dark Council becomes like the sects of the outside world, the high-level shackles of the treasures in the hands of the people below are secretly planned. Sooner or later, the Dark Council will fall apart and cannot continue! "enough!" The watersmen screamed, and a strong and strong breath, directly pushed towards Ningqi. Nine-door armor is open! The next moment, Ning Qi''s body has increased by hundreds of times, and he has resisted the means of the flowing emperor. This scene has surprised the Liushui Emperor. "Old ancestors, this is really arrogant, he just just promoted to the great emperor, he dared to slap on the parliament, it is simply a white-eyed wolf outside the scorpion, he never thought about it, before he did not achieve the emperor, before Who is protecting him!" Mr. Pro is going to the waters of the Emperor. His voice also echoed the headquarters of the entire Dark Council. Ning Qi heard the words and suddenly smiled: "When I first arrived in the Dark Council, it was the real people who took care of me and gave me the qualification to be promoted to the realm. Many people know that now you are shooting for the real people. Is just shooting for me, this A simple truth, don''t you understand? "Yuan, Ning Qi looks to Mr. Liu: "There is always a battle between me and Mr. Pro. If you delay the time today, it is best to kill me directly. Otherwise, I will not use it for a long time. You can''t suppress me, At that time, I will clean up the two of you, and other members are not good at talking. Is this the truth? Everyone was shocked when this statement came out. The real-skinned face is a bit pale, but the nine-necked face is Yin Hong, and the blood is boiling. If Ning Qi really wants to be openly enemies with Mrs. Pro and the Waters, he may be the first to jump out and support, even if he cant beat it, Take a breath, Its this tone! "I don''t think this child is so short..." Looks like a big change. Tudor and other immortal monks also look at each other and look at Ning Qis eyes. Great changes have already taken place. The other party prefers to be an enemy of the two emperors for an undead monk. One of the means of the emperor is not yet Ordinary The emperor can be beautiful, such a daring, they do not! "Old ancestors! He is arrogant!" Mr. Pro is sternly looking at Ning Qi: "If you don''t get rid of this, today I am afraid that the Dark Council will be destroyed in his hands!" The air movements of the Members of the Waters are uncertain. Obviously, they are also worried about Ning Qis words. Even the **** weeping commanders of these reincarnation monks can vaguely perceive the smattering of the waters. After a few breaths, there were several consecutive figures in the void. These figures, like the members of the Waters, did not reveal the true body. As soon as they appeared, the face of the Member of the House of Representatives changed first, and quickly took away the sternness of his face. And replaced A look of anger and anger, seems to have been angered by Ning Qis remarks. "Running water, I said before, the means of Pro is a little pissed, not very good for his own people." "This matter, I still give Bei Xuan an account. Now that he has achieved the great emperor, he will soon become the same member of parliament as me. If you are too stiff, you will not be allowed by Mr. Heaven." This voice, Ning Qi is very familiar, is the Sirius who originally intended to accept him as a disciple, but at that time Ning Qi did not break through the time specified by the Senator, so the other party did not end up. "What do you mean?" The voice of the Waters Member sounded slowly. "Let him play with Bei Xuan, and the apology of losing is wrong. This is the case." The Senator is speaking again. Playing a game? Everyone feels that this solution is most suitable for hate disputes between monks. Whoever has a big fist is who is right and very simple. However, after Mr. Pro heard this sentence, his face changed slightly. He had already had a few moves with Ning Qi. Every move was in a disadvantage. He knew that he and Ning Qi had a fight. It is very likely that they were not Ning Qi. Opponent. "Okay, then play a game, Pro, my chaotic treasure is temporarily borrowed from you." Liu Shui-chan nodded, very simply agreed, the next moment, but a wave of hand, followed by a blue A jewel-like bead flies out of its hand and falls in front of the Pro-Member. When the bead appears, everyone will check it out. I feel the terrible breath above, it is the power of chaos! When he saw it, his eyes suddenly lit up. He immediately grabbed the blue beads and looked at Ningqi with a sneer: "Come on, play one game. If you lose, remember to recognize the wrong girl!" "Waterlord, this is not very good?" "Bei Xuan has just been promoted to the Great, and obviously there is no chaos, so it is not fair." "What is fair and unfair, I am the ancestor of Pro, and it is normal to borrow him from Chaos. The background is sometimes a kind of strength. If you are willing to lend your own chaos to Ning Beixuan, I will not Mind." The Water Member is faint. "No need." Before waiting for everyone to open, Ning Qi has shaken his head with a smile, the next moment of thought, the vermillion cucurbit gourd instantly appeared in front of Ning Qi, on the sacred gourd, also exudes a trace of chaos! Chaos to treasure? Proo lived, he promoted the emperor for so many years, did not refine his own chaos to treasure, the other party has just been promoted to have this baby? The Waters and the remaining members are obviously surprised. Chapter 3858: Liwei "This chaotic treasure is a bit special, it doesn''t look weak!" "Oh, maybe its about the same as my broken!" "Your vain has been cultivated for so many years, and every year he is fed with the blood of his own emperor. Isn''t he just promoted to the great emperor? Where did he inherit the chaos to treasure?" The atmosphere of the major congressmen has produced fluctuations of strength and weakness. It is obviously shocking that Ning Qi can also come up with a chaos to the treasure, and this chaotic treasure will not be weaker than the faint water bead of the flowing water! "impossible!" In the eyes of Mr. Proud, there was a deep sorrowful color. After this gaze was captured, I couldnt help but shake my head. When I was the Secretary-General of the Headquarters, the mood was not as impetuous as it is now. Instead, he was promoted to the Great Emperor. Perhaps it was not refined for many years, and he saw a younger generation chasing up at such a rapid speed. The mentality instantly became uneven. The emotions that should not have come out, similar to the demons, but this discovery, he I dare not say it, even if he is not exterminated, and the Secretary-General, it is very likely that he will be promoted to the realm of the Great. With his current status, there is no way to discuss the highest level of the Parliament. "Proud, can you start?" Ning Qi looked at Pro. "Weak water beads!" Mr. Pro was screaming, and the blue orb in front of him burst into a dazzling light. The next moment, Ning Qi only felt that the body became very heavy, as if there was some kind of heavy object on himself. The body is pressed down one inch and one inch go with! "Zhu Xian Hulu, smashed him." Ning Qi snorted. There was a white light in the ն , , , , , Then, on the neck of Mr. Pro, there was a red line, and the breath on his body dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye. The heavy, pressed Ning Qis breath that almost couldnt move with his fingers disappeared instantly. "not good!" A member of the Waters Council appeared in front of Mrs. Pro, and took the weak waterdrops for the first time. Then he squatted on the head of Mrs. Pro, and seized the body of Mrs. "Old ancestors, what happened?" Mr. Pro is a slight glimpse. He is fighting with Ningqi. Why do the watersmen suddenly intervene? So, isn''t it breaking the rules? "Your head has been cut by him." The watersmans look is awe-inspiring. "What? My head?" Mrs. Pro was only aware of this time. The incredible hand reached for the neck and touched it. It really touched a trace of blood. At this moment, the watersman is transferring the power of the mighty Emperor to the body of Mrs. Repression of the նɺ« stayed in Pu There is a hint of chaos in the neck of Luo. If there is no member of the Waters in time to take the shot, the body of Mr. Pro is definitely dead! A great emperor, without the flesh, although it can also use the fairy palace to re-agglomerate the body, but the body that is condensed again is extremely ordinary! It is completely the kind of body that has not been tempered by the golden body. This is also the reason why the monk deliberately and carefully acted after the fifth step. If he does not fight, he will not fight, but he is afraid that the body will be destroyed. An empty one! "His chaotic treasure is so powerful, even the smell of weak water drops can not suppress it?" Mr. Pro is staring at Ning Qi, his face is a bit pale, his injury is heavy and heavy, not heavy, there are Liu Shui-chan has healed him on the spot and will not have much trouble. However, he lost his hand to Ning Qis hand and is still innumerable. The face of the dark monk, the reputation of the future will surely fall to the bottom! The most important thing is that he didn''t even find that his head had been cut off by Ning Qi. If it wasn''t for the waters, he would have been separated. This kind of death is extremely humiliating! "Professor is defeated!" "Mr. Ning is really powerful! Just broke into the realm of the Great Emperor, you can defeat Pro-Nuo in one stroke. According to me, can this power have three turns of the Emperor?" "Maybe four turns!" The faces of everyone were amazed. Zhenling and Jiuyi did not seem to think that Ningqi could easily defeat the Pro-Luo who had the weak waterdrops. He looked at Ningqi with amazement. After a full amount of interest, the real spirit suddenly showed a gratifying color. He finally trained in the fifth district Raised a big man who has decision-making power in the Dark Council. Although Ning Qi''s practice did not have much to ask, but Ning Qi first appeared in the Dark Council, it was in the fifth district, and this fact cannot be changed. "Ning brother is so strong!" Sun Shu and other people''s eyes are shining, ecstatic, and Ningqi is stronger. They are the friends of Ningqi, and their status in the Dark Council will not rise in the future! "How long does it take..." A monk with no facial features on his face, facing the direction of Ning Qi, is not a taste in his heart. This person was the first time Ning Qi had come to the Dark Council headquarters for the first time. There was no match in the area, and Ning Qi was still in his eyes. It is a younger generation, but now, Ning Qi''s strength is beyond what he does not know, and there is no comparable between the two. "It seems that we are all wrong, his chaos is the treasure, it can be stronger than the weak water beads!" Several members looked at each other and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes a little weird. "The watersman, the fight between me and the generals is not over yet, you are intervening in the middle, so not so good?" Ning Qi smiled. "The fight has ended and Pro has lost." The running water MP looks at Ning Qi and his eyes are getting colder. "Old ancestor, I..." Mr. Pron looked at the water-stricken member with a shy look. At this moment, he could not wait to dig a gap in the ground and drilled it. This time, the shame was really thrown home, and his ancestors would accompany him to face it. "Oh, since I lost, please ask Mrs. Proud to apologize and admit his mistake." Ning Qi smiled. "You are also a member of parliament in the future. Pro is also a member of parliament. There is a reason for the guilty confession between the members of the parliament. In this case, Pro has lost, and this is the end. You should not pursue it." There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of the watersman. "I remember that Shantous confession was made by Mr. Pro, and if Mrs. General felt that this sentence was just a shit, lets just say that, then it would be fine." Ning Qi smiled. Mr. Prons face became extremely incomprehensible. The next moment, the member of the Waters was with him in the eyes of everyone, and everyone saw it and his face became more and more strange. Liushuis move is obviously to let Mr. Prons default to Ningqis sentence. Later, when others talk about Mr. Pro, they are afraid to think of the word shit. Chapter 3859: Resentment Seeing that the members of the waters and the generals have left, everyone suddenly knows that this battle has ended with Ning Qis victory. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, they have brought a trace of respect and awe, monks worship the strong, and the dark Monk So, after all, they have a very powerful enemy, the Holy Council, so the stronger the strong monks in the dark monks, the better for them! "Bei Xuan, Mr. Tong Tian is not in the parliament recently. Your membership must wait until he returns. You can only continue to be a secretary-general before this." A figure appeared in front of Ningqi, although I can''t see the other person''s appearance, but the sound can be distinguished. This is the Scorpio! "You are not at the headquarters at the moment?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly and smiled. "Oh, most of us don''t show people in the real world. After all, we have other identities in the real world." The Sirius is laughing. "It turned out that I misunderstood." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. A few people chilled a few words, and the few members of the group left. "Mr. Tong Tian..." Ning Qi indulged in a moment, and went to the headquarters with the real spirit and others. The dark monks at the headquarters looked at Ning Qis eyes, and they were curious and admired. The ordinary members of the parliament were all ghosts. Even if they appeared, they were all used. They are now able to contact Ning Qi in such a close distance. For a hundred years, There is no such opportunity! "I really can''t think of it. Is it really easy for you to be promoted to the realm of the great emperor so quickly and to make the advancement of the gods?" Tudu looked at Ning Qi, and some lamented. "While the domain is a treasure, but it is also dangerous, it is not easy to advance, maybe it is my luck." Ning Qi smiled. He and Tu Duo and others heard the truth, but they secretly guessed that Ning Qi could advance into the realm of the Great Emperor so much that it was very likely to be related to what he had obtained in the reincarnation of the past world, but now Ning Qi has become the Great Emperor. They want to ask again. This matter is not very suitable. About Moo talked for an hour or so, Ning Qi got up and said goodbye, no one dared to keep in mind, after all, the Great emperor, they exist under the emperor, they dare not interfere. Zhenling and Jiuyi did not choose to return to the fifth district, but chose to stay at the headquarters for a while. When Ningqi had just left the headquarters building, he saw his **** commanding outside the door. "rather" After seeing Ning Qi, the blood crying commander showed a hint of joy on his face. He just stopped as soon as he opened his mouth, because he didnt know what he should call Ningqi now. "What? After I was promoted to the emperor, are you afraid?" Ning Qi smiled. The blood weeping commander heard the words, and my heart suddenly sighed and smiled: "Ning brother is a good friend with me, how can I be afraid?" "This is right, I brought back your fine stone, now I will give it to you." Ning Qi smiled and took a piece of Qiankun from the space package and handed it to the blood-cry leader. In the Qiankun ring, there were six billion yuan of fine stone, which was ten times more than the blood-cry commander gave him. Blood Weeping led the gods to swept away, and the face suddenly showed ecstasy. He was only a perfect reincarnation. With his cultivation, the normal monk may be hundreds of millions to billions of Jingyuanshi, and he followed Ning. I caught a few pens on Tianyuan Stone. However, it is only six billion. Now that the six billion moments have become sixty billion, and then the old-fashioned generations must be happy and grin. In the next few days, Ning Qi took a few days of **** crying and Sun Shu and others in the Tianyuanshi trading market. In view of the identity of Ningqi, the vendors in the Tianyuanshi trading market saw it. I dare not raise the price at will, as long as Ning Qi points The famous Tianyuan Stone, no one does not open his eyes and dare to rob Hu. In a few days, Sun Shu and others and the blood crying commander bought the hearty, Ning Qi still did not want to go to Tianyuan Pavilion to take his salary, and Tianyuangege host sent Ningqi and others to leave, face It is filled with an excited smile, although Ning Qi put Tianyuan Stone has bought a lot of valuable Tianyuan Stone. However, Ning Qi''s identity as Tianyuan Pavilion can greatly enhance the status of Tianyuan Pavilion in the headquarters. After all, even the headquarters building does not have a great emperor! After the Dark Councils affairs were almost done, Ning Qi left the Dark Council. He did not choose to go back to the Elephants, but went to the Taixing Star Court. He wants to see if this guy has come back. If he has already returned to the Taikoo Star Court, he will take him to the realm of the gods, and with the qualifications of Moxie, he will surely climb up in the realm of creation! As for the last time the Chiang Kai-shek was destroyed, although he did not know the attitude of the Taikoo Star Court, he is now a monk without a border, and he is still a emperor. The destruction of the Jiang family can only be extinguished in vain. No one can find him trouble. ...... "Ginger brother, you are also the chief of the Star Palace before you, how to turn your face and shoot for our younger brothers!" The wine thousand cups, Feng Litian, Feng Yin three people fled and screamed, behind them, Jiang Wankong is like a cat-like mouse, Showing a hint of sinister smile, although he can directly catch up with the suppression of three people, but he would rather use this slower The means to let the fear of the hearts of the three thousand cups of wine put the greatest! Only in this way can he take this breath out! "Star Palace chief? I have already left the Taikoo Star Court. Have you forgotten it? If you are just an ordinary disciple, I will teach you the most, but who will make you so close to Ning Beixuan?" Jiang Wankong laughed. With a wave of his hand, the three people slammed into an invisible barrier, suddenly dizzy, and nosebleeds, which looked very embarrassing. "Jiang Wankong, you are bullying, you are an undead monk, you don''t dare to go to Ning''s brother, but you are mad at us, what heroes are you!" Thousands of wines angered. "Jiang Wankong, I am a child of Fengjia. If you dare to shoot me today, my family will not let you go!" Feng Litian threatened. At this time, he can only try to move out of his background to see if he can scare away Jiang Wankong. After all, Jiangs family is gone now. Jiang Wankong has left the Taikoo Star Court, just an ordinary monk, even because Jiangs family has been offended. Those big Enemy, its situation is worse than ordinary monks! "Fengjia!" Jiang Wankong flashed an electric awn in his eyes. He looked at Feng''s eyes and was full of killing. He hated Ningqi, but also hated Fengjia, Weijia, Yuejia, and the three were the same as Jiang''s family. But did not help after the destruction of the Jiang family, anti- And staying out of this, this point makes Jiang Wankong extremely resentful! It is a pity that he did not know that the three great emperors did not shoot, only because the Changsheng Sword Emperor took the scene of the destruction of the Jiang family. "Because you are a fan family, you are even more damn!" Jiang Wankong looked at the phoenix and the corner of his mouth smirked. Feng Litian: "..." Chapter 3860: too naive "Jiang Wankong, you are crazy! Feng Shidi with you what hate and blame, you have to put him to death!" Thousands of wines angered. Feng Yin didn''t dare to scream, for fear of anger and faint sneak peek at Jiang Wankong. "You are wrong, you don''t have to put him to death, do you think you fled?" The anger on Jiang Wankongs face suddenly converges and smiles at the thousand glasses of wine. A thousand cups of wine are stiff, and there is a hint of smirk on his face: "Ginger brother, there is a discussion of everything, and you know that there is no hatred between us. It is better to do this. Lets get together and see if we can make it together. You are satisfied with the fine stone, you Let us go, we will not pursue this matter. "Well, you have to squat a few heads first. If your sincerity is enough, I will not let you go too far." Jiang Wankong smiled and nodded. Feng Yin saw some intentions, but Feng Yitian and the wine thousand cups looked at each other and saw the unbelievable color in the other''s eyes. Jiang Wankong could not let them go. Shantou was only deliberately humiliating, waiting for the end. , Jiang Wankong still shot when still Still shot! "Don''t we be here today?" There was a bitter smile on the face of the wine. "Jiang Wankong, I am waiting for my death today. Anyway, you can rest assured that I will wait for you in the reincarnation of Wanjie. I will send you down to accompany us sooner or later." Feng Tiantian suddenly sneered. Hearing the three words of Ning Shixiong, the smile on Jiang Wankong''s face gradually disappeared. His eyes flashed a glimmer of color: "Ning Beixuan? You can rest assured that he will not live too long, I will kill him sooner or later!" "What cow are you blowing?" A thousand glasses of wine sneered and said: "Your big **** family has been destroyed by the brother of Ning, even Jiang Emperor has not escaped a catastrophe, you? District undead monks also want to kill Ning brothers? You say this Is it even cheating on yourself?" Jiang Wankongs face changed a few times, and finally he made a roar and screamed at the palm of his hand: You cant see me killing Ningbei Xuans scene! "Kill me? Just rely on you?" A voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. Then, Jiang Wankong found that his means were instantly lost invisible, and the whole person was also imprisoned in the air by a special force, not to mention the finger. At the moment, even the wind can''t blow his head. Hair, as if it were completely petrified. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Wankong, Jiang Wankong saw the true face of this figure, his eyes showed a trace of horror, anger, grievances, and a trace of fear that he did not want to admit! "Ning brother?" The thousand cups of wine thought that they were dead, who knows that the battle has changed rapidly. When he and Feng Litian saw Ning Qi, their faces suddenly showed a surprise color. "Jiang Wankong is the chief of the Star Palace. How dare he start with you?" Ning Qi looked at the three people and laughed. As for Jiang Wankong, he has been imprisoned by the power of his great emperor. This method has been called the Great Emperors cage by the monks. If Ningqi leaves directly, there is no more powerful situation than Ning Qis emperors shot to make a clearance for Jiang Wankong. He is estimated to be Life imprisonment When you die, you will always stay here with this attitude! "Ning brother, since the Jiang family was destroyed, Jiang Wankong asked the main pulse that the old club could not succeed, and they took a group of Jiang family to leave the Taikoo Star Court!" A thousand glasses of wine are busy. Feng nodded from the sky: "The wine sorcerer said that he is right. He dared to shoot us. I am afraid that the Taikoo Star Court has hated it. I heard that many disciples have disappeared some time ago, maybe it is what he did!" "It turned out to be." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. He now knows the attitude of the Taikoo Star Court on this matter. Obviously, the Taikoo Star Court is standing on his side, and he does not feel a warmth in his heart. Mind here, Ning Qis mind was slightly moved, and Jiang Wankong suddenly found himself able to speak again. He immediately said to Ning Qi: Ning Beixuan, you devil!! "You just said that you want to kill me by yourself, why don''t you?" Ning Qi smiled. "you!" Jiang Wankongs face showed a hint of humiliation. He did not expect Ning Qis cultivation to be so strong. With his undead cultivation, there was no qualification for moving in front of Ningqi! "I said that you Jiang Wankong likes to brag, don''t you blow now?" A thousand cups of gloating laughter. "Ning Bei Xuan, you will not have a good end, even if the Taikoo Star Court is not for me, the Holy Assembly will never let you go! Hahaha!" Jiang Wankong showed a hint of crazy color in his eyes, laughing wildly. The three thousand cups of wine heard the words, and the color of joy on the face suddenly converges a little. There is a hint of worry in the eyes. They have indeed heard that the Holy Parliament is investigating the destruction of the Jiang family. Some time ago, there was the Holy Parliament. The monkless monk came too The ancient star Chenge asked about the whereabouts of Ning Qi. "Do you think that the Holy Parliament can help you in your home?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "Jiang Wankong, I did not expect that you have been repaired to the undead, still so naive, you look at what this token is." In the end, Ning Qi took out the token given to him by the deputy sect of the cloud. When Jiang Wankong saw it, his face suddenly changed, because he also owns this token! This token represents Ning Qis identity and is already a monk! "Impossible, how could you be a monkless monk, impossible!" Jiang Wankong muttered to himself. Three thousand cups of wine heard the words, and the face once again showed a happy color. "Ning brother, you are already a monk? You will not be able to hold on to the Holy Council and you will not let go! Your family will not be a family member!" A thousand glasses of wine laughed. "The world is changing, and even your Jiang family has been destroyed by me. Is there anything impossible in this world?" Ning Qi smiled. "You, even if you are a monkless monk, you are destroying my **** family, and the Holy Assembly will also ask you to sin!" Jiang Wankong suddenly reacted and his face sneered again. "Yes, the status of a monk without a monk is not a panacea, Master Wu. Hey, should you call Ning brother? Oh, I didn''t expect you to go to the moon elephant, it used to be a pseudonym." A voice rang in vain. Jiang Wankong, Jiuqianjiu, Fenglitian, and Fengyin were all slightly stunned. Only Ningqi seemed to be not surprised at all. He turned and looked at Liu Muqing, who was standing not far away, and smiled: "Liu Shidi, really Coincidentally, I didnt expect to be able to collide in the distance. meet you. "Liu Muqing''s mouth is slightly raised: "It''s quite a coincidence. What''s more, you are actually the murderer who destroyed the Jiang family. The deputy of the cloud has made you a monk who has no eyes. But today, I just suppressed you. Great work, right away Can restore my identity as a monk. The thousand cups of wine have suddenly become weird. In the eyes of Jiang Wankong, there is a hint of surprise. From this sentence, he will know that the person must be standing on his side! Chapter 3861: Ok, the scars have forgotten the pain. "Repress me?" Ning Qi chuckled: "Liu Shidi is really a good scar and forgets the pain." "Don''t show this kind of strange smile, yes, my repair is really not as good as you, the immortal monk like you, unless there is a big man, you can''t suppress you." Liu Muqing sneered. "Does you not destroy the country? Is he not out of the country?" Ginger Wankong glimpsed a little, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of despair. He never thought that Ning Qi had achieved an indestructible situation in a short period of time. No wonder he could suppress him so easily. "This brother, you will quickly escape from this place and report the news of this person to the Holy Assembly. You must never let him go unpunished!" Jiang Wankong said to Liu Muqing. Liu Muqing just glanced at him with a faint look, and there was a sneer in his eyes. His eyes fell on Ning Qi: "Ning brother, what other words do you have, because you are coming... you are going to die!" This dead word has just been exported, and a breath of incomparable breath suddenly descended from the sky. Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of him. At the side of Liu Muqing, there was a dark-skinned strong man. This brawny has a lot of hair on his body. If he doesn''t look carefully, it seems to be an upright bear. "The Lord of the Batu Caves? It turned out to be him!" Jiang Wankong recognized the identity of the strong man at a glance, and at this moment, he finally remembered who Liu Muqing was. In the next moment, Jiang Wan hollowed out infinite joy, I thought that today must die in Ning Qi''s hands, I did not expect that Liu Xiaohuaming another village, the Batu Caves personally shot, Ning Qi must be suppressed, he Jiang Wankong not only do not have to die, but also Dear Seeing that my family has a big hatred, at this moment, Jiang Wankong only wants to laugh three times! "Mu Qing, is the person you said is him?" The Batu Caves looked at Ning Qi faintly. "The cave master is him, but he did not expect that he would destroy the murderer of the Jiang family. As a result, we killed him but made meritorious deeds!" Liu Muqing looks respectful. "Its been said that the main body of the Batu Caves has been made by Xiong Jing. Its not a problem today. Ning Qi smiled. The Batu Caves heard the words, but they did not get angry, but they smiled at Ningqi: "I did not expect that the existence of the Jiang family was destroyed, and it was also a great emperor." Great? what happened? The words of the Batu Caves came out, and all the faces showed a faint color. Is it not indestructible? How is the great emperor? "The cave master, he..." Liu Muqing stuttered to the Batu Caves. "You let me deal with people, it is a great emperor, Mu Qing, you really don''t know?" The main wind of the Batu Caves smiles. "The cave master, I really don''t know. When he was in the elephants of the moon some time ago, he just didn''t die..." Liu Muqing stayed on the road. "I don''t know if it doesn''t matter." The Batu Caves smiled and then bowed to Ningqi: "Xietai, I can sit at my Batu Caves next time." "can." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Then, Liu Muqing looked at the Batu Caves and left. "The cave master..." Liu Muqing was slightly disoriented, and the subconscious also wanted to keep up. As a result, he found that his body could not move, and Jiang Wankong was left behind and was imprisoned in the air. "Don''t look at it, your homeowner has already handed you over to me." Ning Qi smiled. "how come" Liu Muqing did not understand why, the Batu Caves did not even have the guts to shoot, so he sold him to Ning Qi? what is this? "You are very confused? Do you know that when Emperor Jiang was at the peak, he was made geometric?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, don''t know." Liu Muqing squeezed a smile on his face. "The Great Three Turns." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "You are the master of the Batu Caves. It is just the second turn of the Great Emperor. Do you think I can suppress Jiang Dadi? Can you still suppress him?" Liu Muqing suddenly felt awkward, but the next moment, he Only despair is left in my heart. This time, I let the Batu Caves help the suppression of Ningqi. As a result, Ningqi was not suppressed. He also learned that Ningqi is also the Great, and now the Batu Caves are obviously Is to give up him, can not live, can only see Ning Qi would like to let him a horse. When I read this, Liu Muqings face suddenly showed a hint of sneer, and Ning Qi said: Ning, Nings brother, I just said something, please dont put it in your heart, the Jiang family will be destroyed, and the Holy Assembly will also be I wont blame you for this, if I I knew that Nings brother is a great emperor, and I will not have a misunderstanding today. Nings brother, I dont know if you are guilty on your side, is it feasible? "You said." Ning Qi smiled. Liu Muqings face suddenly turned black. He saw it. Ning Qi should have no intention of letting him go, but as long as he was not killed by Ning Qi, he still had a chance. Until this moment, Jiang Wankong only came back to God, and in his heart, he set off a stormy wave. "You, you are the Great Emperor? How could you be the Great?" "Don''t you just tell you, this world is changing, I am the great emperor, what''s so amazing?" Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Jiang Wankong, there is deep despair. If Ningqi is the great emperor, he has been expecting the Supreme Council to take the lead in the Jiang family and suppress Ningqi. This is impossible! "Ning, Ning, brother, do you really achieve the realm of the Emperor?" The three thousand cups of wine appeared from the Batu Caves, and when he left, he was in a state of embarrassment, because the atmosphere of the Batu Caves was really Its so horrible that they cant concentrate on their spirits until now. Zhong is also shocked by the fact that Ning Qi has already achieved the great emperor. "Not bad. The three of you are waiting here." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and his figure suddenly disappeared in front of the three people. Jiang Wankong and Liu Muqing disappeared with him. ...... Where is this? Jiang Wankong and Liu Muqing flashed a faint color in their eyes. The moment was still too far away, but now they are in a place where the atmosphere is completely different from the distance, not far from the courtyard wall. And there is a breath that seems very unstable Set the willow tree! "That is" Jiang Wankong looked at the direction of the willow tree, with several figures hanging on it, two of which were recognized on the spot. Not waiting for Jiang Wankong to respond, Ning Qi grabbed the two to come to the front of Liu Huang, and smiled at Jiang Xiaoxiao: "I will bring you a Jiang family, you should recognize him?" "Old ancestors!" "Wan Wan..." Ginger broke his eyes and slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Jiang Wankong and then changed his face in vain. He said: "He is a disciple of the Taikoo Star Court. There is no hatred between you and you. Why do you want to He started?" Jiang Tianshu also opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Wankong. After a few moments, his eyes suddenly flashed a smile, and he was not as angry as Jiangs broken. Chapter 3862: I am indeed a dark monk. On the qualifications and qualifications, Jiang Wankong is actually stronger than Jiang Tianshu, but in terms of gas transportation, he is somewhat inferior. When Jiang Tianshu has not become the chief of the Yaoguang Star Palace, Jiang Wankong is already an undead monk, a palace chief, and later Jiang Tianshu got the chance and broke into the undead. He even got an eight-piece refining pot. The fighting power was unparalleled. He took the flying scorpion out of the chief position of the Yaoguang Star Palace and later came to himself. As a result, in the end, Jiang Tianshu fell to the point where he was hanged on Liu Yao, and he was humiliated, not to practice, and whether he could survive in the future is a problem. Now seeing Jiang Wankong also fall into the hands of Ning Qi, Jiang Tianshu is really not angry at all, but very happy, to die, everyone will die together! "Ginger broke, he is no longer a monk of the Taikoo Star Court. After your Jiang family was destroyed by me, he asked the old people of the Taikoo Star Court to take a shot and avenge the Jiang family. Unfortunately, those old people ignored him. He In a rage, take it with A group of Jiang family left the Taikoo Star Court. Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Ginger broke through the sneak peek, and immediately looked at Jiang Wankongs eyes, full of grievances, and did not feel comforted by Jiang Wankongs ambition! The Jiang family was destroyed, and the children of Jiangs family scattered around the country could only survive through the current background of the mountain. The strongest sect of the place is the Taikoo Star Court. If there is such a relationship, even if it was once Enemy, also I dare not find the troubles of the Jiang family who are still the disciples of the Taikoo Star Court after the destruction of the Jiang family! At the moment, Jiang Wankong actually took away a group of Jiang family, and separated from the Taikoo Star Court? Can you enter the Taikoo Star Court, which one is not a generation of pride, basically stronger than those who joined other forces, but now, these pride Jiang Wankong is placed in an extremely dangerous situation! "Wan! You are confused!" Ginger broke through the exit. Ginger Wankong glimpsed a little, and there was a hint of shock and incomprehension in his eyes. Why did Jiang break his shackles? Did he do something wrong? "His past life was murdered by his ancestors. The Taikoo Star Court was dissatisfied with Jiang Jiaben because of this matter. It was only because of his ancestors and the Holy Parliament that he did not speak. You asked them to avenge the Jiang family. What about your brain? Have you been eaten by a dog? Jiang''s children are separated from the Taikoo Star Court? How will they deal with the enemy of our Jiang family in the future! Ginger broke his anger. Jiang Wan looked at Jiangs smashing, "Old ancestor, I..." "Ginger breaks through, it''s okay, Jiang Wankong is here to accompany you, and you can learn how to learn. Come slowly, don''t worry about it after you finish it all day." Ning Qi smiled and gently thrown, Jiang Wankong was caught by a willow branch, only revealing a head, and hanging together with Jiang Bianqi and Jiang Tianshu. Liu Muqing looked at this scene with a stunned look, and swallowed a bitter mouth, and turned to Ningqi: "Ning brother, here is..." "Building the gods." Ning Qi smiled. Make the gods? Liu Muqing took a sip of cold air and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, even Jiang Wankong. Can he come and go between the gods and the gods? "It turned out to be the case..." Liu Muqings face showed a sneer: "I finally know why your cultivation is so fast, even the emperor is hard to enter, you can come and go, it is full of Its no wonder that for such a short time, you have already To the great emperor, even the Lord is afraid of you..." "You understand it too late, oh... right." Ning Qi''s face has become slightly weird. "There is something, I think I should tell you." Ning Qi looked at Liu Muqing. "what''s up?" Liu Muqing stunned. "You didn''t doubt my identity at the beginning, do you think I am a dark monk?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, I don''t dare. At that time, I was a younger brother. I guessed that I would like to give a chance to the brothers. If the younger brothers do the horses in the future, they will repay the brothers." Liu Muqing quickly smiled. His eyes turned around. If he could reconcile with Ning Qi, and use Ning Qis means, as long as he stayed in the realm of the gods, wouldnt he have the chance to win the emperor in the future? Read this, Liu Muqings heart is called a regret, if at first he did not offend Ning Qi, he is now... "You are wrong, in fact, you have no eyes, I am indeed a dark monk, not for the Holy Assembly." Ning Qi smiled. This sentence directly interrupted the reverie of Liu Muqing''s heart. He looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and his eyes showed a trace of incredulity. "You, you are really..." Liu Muqing stammered. "Yes, the dark monk." Ning Qi smiled and threw it away. Liu Muqing was also **** by a willow branch and hung in the air. He looked at the back of Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a trace of confusion. ......... The wine and the three cups did not wait for a long time, they saw Ning Qi reappear, but Jiang Wankong and Liu Muqing have disappeared. "Ning brother, what about the two guys?" A thousand cups of wine are curious. "Go where they should go." Ning Qi smiled. Where to go... After thinking about the interest, the three men showed a trace of sorrow on their faces, and they looked at each other and saw each others face look deflated. "Jiang Wankong, this guy, does not care about the old feelings, it really is the kill, Ning brother, this time if you don''t arrive in time, the three of us can be miserable!" A thousand glasses of wine are a bit lucky. "Ning brother, you are now a monk without a monk, but also a great emperor, the destruction of the Jiang family, the Holy Council should not come to trouble? I also saw a lot of monks to Zongmen to ask about your whereabouts. Feng is away from heaven. "No, yes, what is the age of Feng Jiuyu in Fengjia?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head and asked casually. Feng Jiuyou? "This is my uncle..." Feng Litian is eccentric, and there is a slight hunch in his heart. Ning Qi will certainly not ask this inexplicably. It is likely that his uncle has sinned Ning Qi... "Oh, its your uncle, who has now entered the Taizong of the Taizong Land, and became a foreign disciple. If you have time to go back to the Feng family, you can mention that you dont have to worry about his safety." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Feng is a little shocked from the sky, but then it is ecstasy, Shenzong! Although he has not been to the land of Taikoo, he also knows what concept Shenzong is! Only the ancestral gates of more than ten emperors can be called Shenzong, which is a hard request! "Feng Yin, is Moxie back?" Ning Qi looked at Feng Yin and smiled. "Mo Xie''s younger brother has never come back. I heard that he is mixed in a small world." Feng Yin heard that his face suddenly had some weird words. Chapter 3863: Not afraid to block Ning Qi noticed Feng Yins look and smiled: Which small world is Mo Xie? "The brothers and sisters who once participated in the War of the Great Tribe returned from the "Soochow Small World". They have seen Moxies younger brother. I heard that Moxies younger brother has become a family and has had several children... Feng Yin smiled. "How many children? It seems that Moxie can moisturize." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Go, go back to the Taikoo Star Court, and then take you to a good place." Good place? The thousand cups of wine and three eyes are bright, and the heart is dark, Ning Qi is definitely going to take them to the land of Taikoo. This is a rare opportunity. With their current cultivation, if no one helps, dont want to step too far. Even Feng Jiuyou Because they were deceived by the fine Yuanshi, they used the method of mixing fish with pearls to enter Taikoo. If they had met Ningqi, they had to be sent back. There is Ning Qi, who originally needed a few days to go straight to the tea martial arts. The people just arrived at the entrance of the Taikoo Star Court, and they met the chiefs of major stars such as Francisco Qingyang and Wuma Star. Disciple, a smile and a few The monks walked side by side out of the mountain gate, and they just saw Ning Qi and others, and their eyes were slightly glimpsed. "How did he come back?" Francisco Qingyang and Wu Ma took a look at each other, and their eyes were a little scared, and the monks who were with them had a dignified color on their faces. In an instant, I surrounded Ningqi several people. "Ningbei Xuan?" One of them looked dignified and drank. "Go and inform the old master." The witch horse stared suddenly. Francisco Qingyang heard the words, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he looked at Ning Qi. He said: "This matter is related to the Holy Parliament. If you let the old people come forward, they will wait for them to be old. Let''s take a look at what happens first." The Witch Horse star heard a slight glimpse, and immediately thought that Francisco Qingyang said it was a bit reasonable. He looked at Ningqi and planned to look at the next situation. "Yes, I am Ning Beixuan." Ning Qi smiled and said: "You are a monk without a border?" The wine thousand cups and others were shocked at first, but they immediately returned to the face, and a smile appeared on their faces. Ning Qi is now the great emperor, or a monkless monk. In front of me, these few monks who are just undead are obviously unable to take Ningqi, but only Take your own shame. "You know it. When the **** family was destroyed, is it related to you?" The person who spoke is a young man who looks like a 20-year-old. His cultivation is the most honest of these few monks, and he has reached the point of perfection. "The **** family is indeed mine." Ning Qi smiled. "Then you are going to take a trip with us. I hope that you will not resist. Otherwise, the Emperor Changsheng will definitely come forward to suppress you. He is the parade of the Holy Sepulchre. The other party continues. "I think you may have misunderstood. Although Jiang is my death, I have not violated any of the laws of the Holy Council. This can only be regarded as a private sin between me and them. It is the longevity swordsman. Not qualified to take me." Ning Qi smiled and took out a token. The few people looked at it and his eyes changed suddenly. Because Ning Qis token proved his identity, he was also a monk! "He is also a monkless monk?" The look of Francisco Qingyang changed, and the eyes of Wu Mas star also showed amazement. Obviously, she was shocked by the change of Ningqis identity. "You are also..." The other party gave a slight glimpse, but then they came back to God: "Even if you are also a monk without a border, you have destroyed the Jiang family, but it is very troublesome, or take a trip with me." "I am in the Taikoo Star Court, with your grade, I don''t plan to talk nonsense with you any more. If you want to catch me, let Changsheng Sword Emperor come over, you should not want to do it with me." Ning Qi smiled. Then, I took a thousand cups of wine and entered the Taikoo Star Court. I didnt see the chiefs of major stars such as Francisco Green and Wuma Star. In the process, those few are without borders. The monk subconsciously let go, no Dare to block the pace of Ning Qi, they dare to surround Ning Qi, is already very bold, hands-on? Who dares! The strong forces of the Jiang family were all destroyed by Ning Qi. They did not dare to fight with Ning Qi. They were afraid that they would fight and they would have to end up with Jiang. Seeing that Ningqi and others disappeared at the gate of the mountain, the faces of several monks were a little bit blue, and the young man looked at the Wuma star and others, saying: "Ning Beixuan has returned to your Taikoo Star Court, if People are gone, you have to bear Responsibility, I immediately went to inform the Changsheng Sword Emperor to come and get people! After all, he quickly left with a few monks without a border, and did not even leave one person to watch here. Who knows that the people left behind will die silently? "Why should he come back, this is not to tiring our Taikoo Star Court!" Francisco Qingyang''s face became a bit ugly. "With his character, since I dare to come back, it is estimated that there will be no problem." The Witch Horse stared at the strange road. "On the basis of the monk''s identity? He was killed by Jiang Di''s in the last life. I heard that the order was the most holy place in the Taikoo. In this world, he became a monkless monk. I can''t keep him." Francisco Qingyang shook his head. ...... "You go back and pack up. When you pick up the Moxie family, I will take you away." Ning Qi Chao wine thousand cups three people. The three people heard the words and immediately nodded and flew toward the Dongfu. Since they had to leave too far away, they naturally had to deal with some things in the Zongmen! The three have a hunch that they may not return to the place they have left for a long time. After the three thousand cups of wine left, Ning Qi went straight to the main vein. With his god, when he stepped into the Taikoo Star Court, he realized that the contemporary star emperor was not in the sect. This made Ningqi somewhat disappointed. He wanted to see the first master who was too far away. He went to the Taikoo Star Court, and he never saw the cabinet owner appear once. "who?" The monk who was responsible for punishing the main vein saw Ning Qis coming in the air and immediately stepped forward. As a result, after they saw Ning Qis appearance, his face showed a hint of surprise. "Ningbei Xuan?" "How did he come back?" Everyone looks weird. "I want to see Duan Ge old." Ning Qi smiled, his body slightly moved, and disappeared in front of everyone, everyone was full of sorrow and sigh of time, this reaction, and quickly flew to the Dongfu where the old club was located Without the consent of Duan Ge, if they arbitrarily let Ning Qi enter the main vein, they are afraid that they will be punished! Chapter 3864: Too divine Taikoo Star Court is the main vein halfway up the mountain, a simple courtyard door, Ning Qi arrived here, he laughed loudly: "Dr. Ning Beixuan, see the section of the old!" At the same time, Duange, who was retreating in the courtyard of the stone room, was awkward, and then a flash of surprise in his eyes, walking out of the yard with a cane, looked at Ning Qi with a surprised look. "What are you doing back? The Holy Parliament is looking for you. You don''t know?" Duan Ges old look is a bit odd. Not waiting for Ning Qi to open, her face suddenly changed, some suspiciously looked up and down Ning Qi, Ning Qi smiled and looked at the section of the old club, the small half of the past, Duan Ge old was amazed and said: "Your body The breath is very similar to the owner. Have you broken through the shackles of indestruction and achieved the realm of the Great? "Yes, just broke through some time ago." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Duan Ges old silence was half-sounding, and then he looked strangely: Its not a person who communicated the taboo stars. Its not seen in a short time. Your cultivation is like a person who has a top-up, and its soaring, but the great emperors environment is extremely rare. Want to break through, Among them, there are countless roads of robbery. Among them are the Supreme Heavenly Robbers set up by the members of the St. Parliament. Many people are dead at this level. They cannot break into the realm of the Great. You can break through. Have you worked hard? "There is indeed hard work, but... these things will be followed by the old man." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. For the creation of the gods, he does not intend to deceive the old club, because if the old club had dissatisfied with him, when he communicated the taboo stars, he could let the monks in the Holy Parliament take him away. On the contrary, Duan Ge Old concealed this matter And after the Jiang family was destroyed, the attitude of the Taikoo Star Court also made Ning Qi very satisfied. However, one of the most critical reasons is that when I broke into the reincarnation, the memory that appeared in my mind, the one who took the day and the moon to pick up the stars, the world without me, the ninety-nine is Ning Qis past life, after all, The relationship between Taikoo Star Court and Ningqi is extremely close! Hey! Several main guards ran at a very fast speed. In the main vein, the qualifications of ordinary monks who did not break the air could only rely on their legs. When they ran to the door of the yard, they quickly went to the section of the court. a gift, then look strange Ning Qi. "Duange Lao, Ning Beixuan did not have your consent, then..." "Okay, let''s go back." Duan Ge Lao swings his hand. A few of the main pulse guards glimpsed a little, then nodded and looked away, and turned away, but the heart was secretly from the abdomen. The old man was really good at Ningqi. Its no wonder that when Jiang Wankong was under the main pulse, he couldnt let the Taikoo Star Court help. . "Duan Ge Lao, disciples have something that they don''t quite understand. I wonder if Duan Ge can doubt the disciples?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Duan Ge smiled and said: "Say." "I don''t know how many generations of our ancient stars and cherries have been passed down. Compared with the former Xuanyuan Xianmen of the buried bone site, it is barely weak?" Ning Qidao. "It seems that you have entered the realm of the Great Emperor, and I know a lot of secrets. This Xuanyuan Xianmens existence period is too long, and only these old guys can learn from the ancient books one or two, compared with Xuanyuan Xianmen. Our Taikoo Star Court is in that During the period, nature will not be weaker than them. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Xianmen is destroyed. Why can we still continue to this day? Duan Ge smiled and smiled, with a touch of smugness. Will not be weaker than Xuanyuan Xianmen? Ning Qi was a little surprised. He asked casually. In fact, how many generations of the Taikoo Star Court passed down is what he really wants to ask. As long as he knows this, he can learn from his debut that he is the first generation. The owner, I did not expect that, Duan Ge Lao actually admitted that the Taikoo Star Court was stronger than Xuanyuan Xianmen? "In that era, the realm of the Great Emperor in this world was nothing. Only when it broke into the seventh step, it was considered to be the ultimate strongman in the world. Every sect of the tyrannical sect had basically the seventh step of the monk sitting in the town. There is one door, and we are too old There are two stars in the Star Court, but it is too far away! "Duange has some sighs: "Unfortunately, that year''s War of the Three Kingdoms came to a later stage, and the war broke out to the gods and the world. Many sects were robbed. Some people deliberately robbed them in the fire, using the War of the People to cover up and squandering them. The seventh step of the world''s monks, Xuanyuan Xianmen was thus destroyed, our Taikoo Star Court was lucky, the two seventh steps died one, and the rest of the lingering for a while, eventually saved a trace of fire, did not fall with Xuanyuan Fairy The door is the same end. Two seventh step monks? Was the Taikoo Star Court so strong? Ning Qi stunned, at the moment he can at least be certain that the one in his memory is not in the same period as Xuanyuan Xianmen. "Duan Ge Lao, the authenticity of this matter..." Ning Qi has a look. "This is what my father told me when I was alive. When I was a child, he told me this story as a story. Until I grew up, I realized that this happened indeed." Duan Ge old smiled. "The fire robbed generation..." Ning Qi seems to have guessed something. When Duan Ge saw it, Chao Ningqi smiled and said: "You should be able to guess, we will not say it, things have passed for a long time, such as today''s next big one, and then want to present the glory of the once gods, almost no Maybe, its you, can be so fast Breaking into the realm of the Emperor, I am really surprised, but you can''t stay here for a long time. The last year of the Holy Parliament let Jiang Dajie kill you. In this world, you will destroy the Jiang family, they will not let you go. "Duan Ge Lao, I got an identity in the land of Taikoo, and now it is also a monk without a border. As for the things of the last world, it is no harm. I changed my name to Wu Yin in the land of Taikoo. In a short time, they could not distinguish me." True identity, I heard that The Holy Parliament is in a place that is too far away. There is a parade, called the Changsheng Sword Emperor. I dont know if the Emperor turned around? Ning Qi smiled. Wushu monks? Duan Ges old look is slightly moving. If Ning Qi is a monkless monk and a great emperor, then the Jiang familys things can indeed be counted, but they are afraid that Ning Qis identity in the Taikoo land will be exposed, but there is the nest of the Holy Parliament. If it is this storm Dew, it is the Great Emperor is also very difficult to escape! "The Changsheng Sword Emperor is the third turn of the Great Emperor. It is the same as the Emperor Jiang. You are now the Great Emperor, and in the Taikoo Star Court, he came in person and took you without any means, but he joined the St. Parliament in a short time. Two great emperors, easy to be people Think of you as the same person, can you have a backhand? Duan Ges old eyes flashed a hint of dignified color. "There is naturally a backhand, and this hand has a great connection with my advanced emperor. I sent the Changsheng Sword Emperor and then the old man." Ning Qi laughed and pulled the subject back to Taikoo again. Above the Star Court: "Duan Ge Lao, I don''t know if we are too ancient stars, who said this sentence..." Chapter 3865: The second emperor of Taikoo Star Court "What?" Duan Ge old stunned. "Hands picking stars in the sun and the moon, there is no such person in the world." Ning Qidao. His gaze has been observing the old look of Duan Ge. He found that when he finished this sentence, the old look of Duan Ge changed a few times, but soon, Duan Ge returned to calm, Chao Ning Qidao: "This sentence, who told you, Who told you that someone in the Taikoo Star Court once said such a sentence. "When the disciple broke through to the reincarnation, in the memory that appeared in his mind, someone once said in the main vein, saying such a sentence." Ning Qi smiled. He knows that he has asked the right person. Duan Ges old source of this sentence obviously has some understanding! "Remember, then you..." Duan Ges old man was stunned, and his wrinkled face showed a deep shock. She stared at Ning Qi: What do you see in memory? "A black man, and one... the White Dragons of the Holy Council." Ning Qidao. "You come with me!" Duan Ge old seized Ning Qi''s arm and broke through the air. In a short time, Ning Qi was taken to the Star Court of the main vein. In the process, Ning Qi let Duan Ge hold him. And do not resist. After entering the Star Court, Duan Ge old took a deep breath. "This Star Court is the first generation of the cabinet owner, it is the Holy Council, and can not detect the movement of this place, you tell me Say the scene at the time, I want to hear." "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The words were plain and the scenes in the original memory came out one after another. After listening to the old story, the look was long. After a full half-tone, she took a long sigh of relief and looked at Ning Qi with a complex look: "The one who was killed by the White Dragons was the third-generation cabinet owner of the Taikoo Star Court. After the reign of Emperor Xuanyuan, The last seventh step of our Taikoo Star Court Before the death of the sergeant, the heir appointed by the hand. Suddenly, "At the same time, the third-generation cabinet owner is also my ancestor. My father, his grandson, is the fifth-generation cabinet owner. Today, the cabinet owner is the sixth generation and is my father''s disciple." "That said that..." Ning Qi''s face is rather strange. "Yes, you are very likely to be the reincarnation of my ancestors. In a short period of time, you will be able to break into the realm of the Great Emperor. It is very very human. This can also be proved." Duan Ge is somewhat sighed and looks at Ning Qi''s eyes. "My ancestor, my father and I both communicated taboo stars, and finally were sent to the Holy Assembly to quietly kill. Your past life, also communicated taboo stars, but because of your cultivation It is not high, and I helped to conceal it. The Supreme Council did not find it, but for another reason, it also died in the hands of the Holy Assembly. Speaking of it, between the Holy Parliament and my Taikoo Star Court, there is indeed nothing to think about. Resolve the hatred. "Bei Xuan, the original memory, should be the remnant after many times of reincarnation. You will not be able to remember the things at that time in the future. The relationship between you and me will be the same as before, otherwise the news Out, you went to the ground, you fled Do not go to the clutches of the Holy Parliament. Duan Ges old look is dignified. "This may not be the case. As far as I know, those members of the Holy Assembly should not dare to enter the domain of creation, nor can they enter the domain of creation." Ning Qi smiled. Duan Ges old man groaned, and the pupil narrowed down a few moments. Is it you... Yes, I am free to enter and leave the realm of God and the gods. Today, I am going to bring some people to the domain of creation, there is no need to There is no such thing as a nosy of the Holy Sepulchre, and there is a chance to go everywhere. Dont say the seventh step. Monks, even the eighth step monks, there are four! Ning Qi nodded. Duan Ges old heart suddenly took a breath, except for those who could enter the sacred domain of the gods, and created everything in the domain of the gods. Its hard to know the points of the sect. When she heard that there was an eighth step in the realm of creation. Time The shock in my heart is like turning over the river! If Ning Qis words are true, then the Holy Parliament, which only covers the sky in the realm of the gods, has no way to compare with the forces that have the eighth step of the monks in the creational domain! Just as Duan Ge was still in a state of shock, there was a sound like a Hong Zhong outside the Taikoo Star Court. "The deity of the Supreme Sword Emperor, come here to catch the parliament, and also invite the Star Emperor to come out and see." "This old guy is coming very fast." Duan Ge did not panic, but his face showed a smile. She believed that Ning Qi would not be targeted. Since she said that she could enter the domain, it would be able to enter the domain. So, the creation of the gods is a great The hiding place is the Holy Parliament, and there is no such long hand! "The old man, the owner seems to be in the sect of the door all day long?" Ning Qi has a look. Duan Ges old words, his face changed slightly, and Chao Ningqi smiled and said: First go to the Changsheng Sword Emperor, this matter, I will tell you later. Ning Qis eyes changed slightly. From the old sentence of Duan Ge, he seemed to have heard something special. ......... "That is the Changsheng Sword Emperor?" "There is a strong temperament, and its eyes are composed of countless swords. These swords are true or false." "It is the great emperor. This kind of atmosphere is that the palace owners of the major star palaces are in front of him, and they are as small as ants." "The Changsheng Sword Emperor is the parade of the Holy Sepulchre, which is stationed in Taiyi. This time he personally came, fearing that it was related to Brother Ning. I heard that it was not long before, Nings brother had appeared, even went to the main pulse. "" Countless Taikoo Star Court monks stood on the ground and looked up at the figure in the air. There were shocks, admiration, envy and awe. Behind the Changsheng Swordsman, there are still a few fifth-step monks who are nowhere to be seen. They are the few monks who Ningqi had previously met at the mountain gate. Right now, behind the Changsheng Swordsman, a few people have a touch of excitement and a hint of pride. Hey! The figure is empty, the old man who has the main pulse, the palace owner of the Star Palace, the deputy palace owner, the elder, in an instant, almost all the fifth steps of the monks temple, all arrived, everyone Standing on the ground, looking up at the Changsheng Sword Emperor Eyes, with a trace of suspicion! "You, the owner, will not be there again?" The Changsheng Sword Emperor bowed slightly, as if the gods were overlooking the ants, and looked at the dozens of the fifth step monks below. These are the backbones of the Taikoo Star Court! "Although the lord is not there, but another great emperor of the Taikoo Star Court is there. If you have something, you can tell him." Suddenly, Duan Ge and Ning Qi came together, standing in the void, with Changsheng. The swordsman is far away from the hustle and bustle, words, from the mouth of the old section of the cabinet, but the people below are shocked, another great emperor? Does Taikoo Star Court have two great emperors? Chapter 3866: Former past revenge "We are too ancient stars, there are two great emperors?" Some of the new disciples were a little surprised, and their faces were filled with joy, but then the old disciples immediately broke their fantasies. "No, from beginning to end, we are only the owner of the Taikoo Star Court. If there are two great emperors, we have already known!" "Why can Duan Gee say this?" "The old side of Duan Ge, will not be the Ning brother who destroyed the Jiang family?" "Ning brother can destroy the Jiang family, but also killed Jiang Dadi, can this be considered a great emperor?" "How dare he really dare to come back..." Yan Chijin and a group of true disciples stood together and looked at Ning Qis eyes with a hint of helplessness. He knew that Ning Qi was fine, as a dark monk. I still have such a big thing, I dont want to go back to Zongmen. Really think that Zongmen can keep him under the pressure of the Holy Parliament? In front of the true disciple, standing is the chief of the major star palaces, but since Jiang Wankong has been separated from the Taikoo Star Court, so far, no one can make up for it. The Seven Star Palace has only six chiefs, if not flying. Scorpion comes back On behalf of Jiang Tianshu''s status, there are only five chiefs left. "Wu Ma takes a star, flying a scorpion, do you know who Duan Ge said?" The look of Francisco Qingyang has become slightly dignified. "do not know." The two shook their heads. Where did they know who the second emperor in the old mouth of the section was, and now they are very curious about the truth of this matter. "The second great emperor..." The Longevity Sword Emperor looked at the movement and fell on Ning Qi, just to capture a sigh of excitement. "How are you?" The path of Changsheng Jiandis expression is awe-inspiring. He has never seen Ningqi, but the other side, as a great emperor, also appeared in the Taikoo Star Court, but he never knew his existence. This made the Changsheng Sword Emperor feel a little shocked, and the dark road is too old. Its a worm , once too far away! "Changsheng Jiandi, I am the Ningbeixuan you are looking for." Ning Qi smiled. "You are Ning Bei Xuan?" The Changsheng Sword Emperor stunned. A few monks behind him quickly spoke up, affirming the identity of Ning Qi. The old cabinets below, the look has become a bit weird, they vaguely aware that the mood of the Changsheng Sword Emperor seems to be not quite right. "I didn''t think that Ning Beixuan, who destroyed Jiang''s family, was also a great emperor." The look of the longevity swordsman is a bit strange. Ning Beixuan is the great emperor? This sentence, introduced to the ears of the people, the old sage of the main vein, the palace of the major stars, the chief, etc., all eyes of the people fell on Ning Qi in the first time, the eyes filled with shock Do not believe, stunned. There are still some Jiangjia disciples in the Taixing Xingchen Pavilion. When they heard the news, they were desperate in their eyes. Ning Qi became a great emperor. How do they report their hatred? "The hatred of my family and Jiang is true revenge. The predecessor''s enemies should not violate the provisions of the Holy Assembly." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh... this is not a violation." The Changsheng Sword Emperor indulged for a moment and nodded. The few monks who were behind him saw his face, and his face became a bit ugly. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, he had already brought a trace of awe. He was also a monk without a monk. He was also a great emperor. He was also born too far away, and this will be their head in the future. Boss! and And the monks can live for countless years, I am afraid that they will listen to Ning Qis command for many years to come! "Sure enough, the strength is enough, that is, the Holy Assembly will also give in!" There is a hint of fineness in the eyes of the witch. The children of Jiangs family saw their heads and they lowered their heads. They knew that the destruction of the Jiang family was a foregone conclusion, and revenge became a very hopeful hope. "However, when Emperor Jiang killed you, he received the order from the Holy Assembly..." Changsheng Jiandis words turn "That is already a thing of the past, what is the relationship with this life?" Ning Qi smiled. "It seems... this is also the reason..." The Changsheng Sword Emperor nodded slightly, and his face suddenly showed a smile. "Listen to the following people, have you become a monk?" Ning Qi nodded and took out the token. When the Changsheng Sword Emperor saw it, he smiled and said: "There is more disturbance today, and I will leave before the next." After all, he left behind the few monks who were behind him, and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. After flying far away, Changsheng Jiandis face sank, the other side was the great emperor, and he was a monk without a regime. With his rights, there was no way to deal with such existence, so he had to go back to the headquarters of the Parliament and put a clear report on the matter. As for Will the headquarters let him crack down on Ningqi, only then will he know. ...... Taikoo Star Court. After the death of Emperor Changsheng, the people were still silent, all staring at Ning Qi and Duan Ge, but as the rest of the old plane flew in front of the two, the disciples below began to talk enthusiastically, from time to time. Ningqi Look at it, in the eyes, all the colors of awe and worship! The second great emperor of Taikoo Star Court! This exciting news is like giving everyone a shot! For so many years, the Taikoo Star Court has always had only one emperor. How many people have there been? Does this presage the Taikoo Star Court? Those sects that are about to rise and target the land of the Pacific? The group of the main veins came to Ningqi and Duange old, and they looked at each other silently. Duan Ge saw it and smiled. "How? Very surprised? I was optimistic about this kid, if the previous life was not Jiang Yuexiao. The old guy killed, he is afraid that he has already achieved The emperor is here. "Duange old, be careful, be careful... the emperor is not the same as before, you can''t be so big or small." A cabinet whispered, and he sneaked a glimpse of Ning Qi. "There is no need for the old clubs. Since the kid has entered the sect, the Duan Ge has a lot of support. Today is the great emperor, and will not cross the river to break the bridge." Ning Qi smiled. A group of old people heard the words, the face suddenly showed a happy color, and the heart secretly said that this kid is reading the old feelings, they are afraid that after Ningqis achievement of the great emperor, they will be greeted with them, but now they are not afraid, there is a relationship between the old and the old, they believe Ning Qi will be them This group of old guys is quite friendly. "This is really good. The cabinet owner is not in the ancestral hall all the year round. Last time, he was also bullied by the emperor of the mountain pie. If it was not opened, the sacred door would be worn by the squadron. Now there is Ning Dadi sitting here, no more Be afraid to be smashed by the thief! "A pavilion is happy." Chapter 3867: Here is the domain of creation The Taikoo Star Court has two great emperors. This news is like a plague. It spreads out and causes all parties to shake. The Taikoo Star Court is too far from the first. Now, this seat has become more stable. The rest of the nine places are not only Taikoo. Outside the ground There is no sect of a place, there are more than two great emperors, only the Taikoo Star Court! Main pulse. When the rest of the old clubs were scattered, only when the old one was left, Ning Qi raised the matter of the creation of the gods. After listening to the old ones, the mood could not be calmed for a long time. Finally, her eyes lit up: "Bei Xuan, so to speak, can we not see the face of the Holy Parliament again?" "Yes, the power of the Holy Parliament cannot be related to the creation of the Divine." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Okay, okay, that''s great!" Duan Ge is very happy, and the wrinkles on his face are crowded into a pile. "I mean, you can pick some more loyal disciples, first to create the development of the gods, the number is not too much, more than a dozen people will be enough, if too many people go to the creation of the gods, it will inevitably be perceived by the Holy Council, if Known by them Knowing this, I am afraid that I will not have a foothold in the gods and gods. Ning Qidao. "This is also the case. In the old age, arrange a few people. There are not many disciples. If you go there, if the strength is too low, you will not develop." Duan Ge smiled and nodded. How old is the old club, what is the relationship between the other old and the Holy See? Ning Qi has a look. "Do not worry, we are too united in the Taikoo Star Court, or else there are so many old people, why is there no one who will be a monk?" Duan Ge laughed. "If someone is already a monkless monk, just never told someone?" Ning Qi slowly opened the way. Duan Ges old face changed slightly, and he sank for a long time. Then he looked at Ning Qi: When it comes to the creation of the gods, without you nod, they cant return to the gods and the world? "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He already understood the meaning of Duan Ge. Even among the people who went to the sacred domain, there were spies in the Holy Parliament, and the other party had no use for it, because the other party could not return to the gods and the world, and compared to the Holy Parliament, it was possible to go to the sacred domain. a little, too old stars The pavilion has already won the victory to the Holy Parliament. Someone is a monk without a monarch and will not stand at the end of the Holy Parliament. Now Ning Qi is the great emperor. The monks of the Taikoo Star Court went to the creation of the gods. Ning Qi is their biggest backing. The Holy Parliament is beyond the reach of the Holy Parliament. As long as you have a little brain, you know which side you should choose. The two discussed about an hour, and finally decided to let the old one of the Duan Ge, with more than a dozen disciples of the Taikoo Star Court to go to the creation of the domain. In addition to Mo Xie, wine thousand cups, Feng Yitian, Feng Yin four people, Wu Ma shooting stars and flying scorpion are also among them, the rest of the chief was vetoed by Ning Qi, the remaining candidates, in the true biography Pick. ...... Duan Ge was in the courtyard of the main vein. Ning Qi and Duan Ge sat on the stool and waited for the effort of about յĪյ. Some people brought the witch and the horse to the place. After they saw Ningqi, Have a lot of salute. "I will wait to see the emperor!" "No need for more gifts." Ning Qi smiled. The thousand cups and so on were very happy. They thought that they would be taken to the land of Taikoo by Ningqi. They endured the joy in their hearts and tried to keep their faces calm. They didn''t want to be seen by the witches and other people. In addition to them, Yu Chizhen and other true disciples have some doubts and curiosity in their hearts. They were suddenly taken to the main pulse to see Ning Qi and Duan Ge, I dont know what it means. "Let you come here this time, there is a special task to be handed over to you, but this task can only be carried out only by the disciples who are completely loyal to the Taikoo Star Court. You among them can have the spies of him. I will discover it later." Not as good as Now say it, I can be the master to let him go. Duan Ge smiled a little, and the slightly turbid gaze was now bursting out of the light of the gods, and the fiercely sweeping Wuma star and other people, if there is no endless atmosphere, so that everyone feels great pressure. Yan Chizheng looked down at Ning Qi and saw Ning Qi smile at him. His heart settled a few minutes. Ning Qi is like a dark monk like him. If you have a spy, they may all be Spoiled, Ning Qi has already It became the great emperor, and he was forced to go to the dark monk of Liangshan, and naturally he did not have to fear! Mind here, Yu Chizhengs subconscious mind straightened his chest. "well." Duan Ge Lao nodded with satisfaction and finally looked at Ning Qi. "You have to go to a place next time, and Duan Ge will go there. Your task is very simple. You can do it yourself." Ning Qi smiled. Be yourself? Even the three thousand cups of wine were stunned, and some did not understand, but it didnt take long for them to know what the meaning of Ningqis words meant. ...... Make the gods. courtyard. The figure appeared in succession. The Witch Horse and the Flying Scorpion and others first noticed the terrible and terrifying aura of this place. Even the best practice in Dongge Xingchen Pavilion could not be compared with this place. One is better than none On, just take a breath, just wait for the practice! "here is" Everyone looked at each other, and the people with sharp eyes had already seen the willows outside the yard. The look of the flying scorpion changed. Looking at Ning Qis voice: "Ning Dadi, the willow tree, but the Liu Huang who lived for a long time?" "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "The son, is there a guest?" Zhao Er and Zuo Shi heard the movement, walked out of the room, came to Ningqi, smiled and looked at Duan Ge and others. "To introduce to you, Zhao Er, Zuo Shi, is responsible for taking care of this yard. They have been with me for a long time. From the time when I was not even a fairy, they followed me." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone in the heart sucked a cold breath, Ning Qi is now the Great Emperor, these two people actually began to follow when Ning Qi is not a human being? You must know that when Ningqi entered the Taikoo Star Court, it was already the fourth step of the monk. I read it here. They looked at Zhao Er and Zuos eyes and immediately brought a trace of respect. "It seems like something is hanging on the willow tree." The eyes of the witch and the star were slightly moved. When she fixed her eyes, her face changed a few times. She saw two familiar faces! Jiang Tianshu and Jiang Wankong! These two were once the chief disciples of the Taikoo Star Court. With the discovery of the Wuma Star, the rest also saw Jiang Tianshu and others. The face of the flying scorpion became very weird. Jiang Tianshu was tied by the willow branches and hung in the tree. On, obviously, he This is the suppression of Ningqi here! "Ning brother, is this too ancient?" A thousand cups of wine are looking forward to seeing Ningqi. The land of Taikoo? Everyone also followed, and the attention was suddenly recovered from Jiang Tianshu and others, and they looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "This place is not too ancient." Suddenly, "Here is the domain of creation." Not too ancient? Everyone was a little disappointed, but they didn''t have a bit of effort. They reacted one after another, and they looked at Ning Qi very incomparably. Chapter 3868: Mouth "Creating and cultivating the Divine Realm?" The Witch Horse and the Flying Scorpion are somewhat unbelievable. The true disciples such as Yu Chizheng have also heard of the existence of the creation of the gods. They know that it is the land of the Taikoo, the gods and disciples have the opportunity to go, and Among the gods, such opportunities are also Very rare, very many people compete. For ordinary monks, the status of the creation of the gods in their hearts is exactly the same as the fairy world in the hearts of mortals. It is a legendary place. No one thinks that one day, they will come to the land of legends! Only a thousand cups of wine and Feng Yin, usually do not seem to pay attention to this rumor, a face of arrogance, even Feng Litian because of the birth of the Feng family, vaguely know where the creation of the gods is, the face is shocked and The color of joy. "Ning Dadi, is this really a real world?" Flying scorpion quickly handed the ball to the ceremony. "Is there still a fake in the creation of the domain?" Ning Qi smiled. The eyes of the flying scorpion are ecstatic, and the excited body is shaking. Although he is already an undead monk, he is still very strong in the yearning for the creation of the gods. When Jiang Tianshu takes away the chief position of the Yaoguang Star Palace, the flying scorpion go away The gods and the world, to the major central world want to win a chance. Among them, the creation of the gods has also been reverberating in the minds of the flying scorpion, but he has been determined from the monks of the ancient land he met, and he wants to enter the domain of creation, only the disciples of the gods have the opportunity. , Because the gods master the channel! Moreover, the monks in the fifth step or above cannot be entered. Because of the high price resources they need to consume, even the Shenzong, there is no way to bear it! At that time, the flying scorpion broke his own thoughts, but he did not expect that Liu Yuhuaming another village, he was actually brought into the creation of the gods by Ning Qi! "This is your mission. From now on, you are the first disciple of the Taikoo Star Court in the creation of the gods. More and more people will enter this place in the future. The ultimate goal is to let the land be too far away. Taikoo Star Court, complete and complete Moved to the domain of creation, so that our Taikoo Star Court does not have to survive under the suppression of the Holy Order. Duan Ge smiled. Everyone finally understands what it means to be able to do it back in Ningqikou. This task is to let them continue to be a monk of the Taikoo Star Court in the creation of the gods, and to strengthen the sect! I have never thought of the true biography of Yu Chijin, and I will wait for such a chance. I have sincerely bowed to Ningqi. This time, the Star Palace chief only came two, and the rest is their true biography. From this point. They are on I am grateful! "Er is equal to Tianjiao. It is not too difficult to have such a good life. In the future, it is not too difficult to ask the world. But you must remember that the local indigenous people in the domain of the gods are called the **** warriors. They are very disgusted with my identity. If they are aware of our origins, then they will immediately begin to chase and kill, to the death of the party, in the creation of the domain, not only comparable to the Emperor''s six-character domain warriors, even the seven spirits, there are many, There are also four eight-powered gods, this place, than Its so dangerous to get rid of the world, you have to find the opportunity, you must do what you can. Ning Qi smiled. For the first time, Wuma Star and others heard the strength of the realm in the realm of the gods, and the subconsciousness of the mouth opened slightly, and the seven spirits were respected? Eight spirits king? Is it the seventh step of the monk plus the eighth step of the monk? In the vastness of the gods, only the mysterious members of the Supreme Council were conjectured as the seventh step monk, and in the creation of the gods, there is still a stronger existence than the seventh step. At this moment, the joy in the hearts of everyone suddenly faded a bit, more than a dignified! "In addition to you, I have many relatives and friends in the domain of creation, if there is a chance to meet in the future, then I will introduce them one by one." As he said, Ning Qi took the crowd to the yard and stood under the emperor. "Liu Huang was a long-time star who was not completely destroyed. When I last broke through the emperor, he felt that he should soon become a great emperor." Ning Qi smiled. Duan Ges old glimpse, his face suddenly showed ecstasy, she knew that when Ning Qi was destroying Jiangs family, there was once a Liu Yaos help, and he wanted to come to the Liu Emperor in front of him. If Liu Huang also broke into the Great Emperor, Taikoo Star Isnt it right? Are there three great emperors? Only seven people can be compared with the gods of the ancient times! "This is a quasi-big man!" Everyone looked at Liu Huang, and there was a hint of awe in his eyes. However, their eyes will unconsciously fall on Jiang Wankong and Jiang Tianshu. The look becomes a little weird. The wine has a thousand glasses of eyes and points to Jiang Tianshu: "Ning brother, is this the chief of the Yaoguang Star Palace? "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Jiang Tianshu looked at everyone, his face was blue, his heart was filled with humiliation, and even his breathing became much more difficult. The people in front of him were all his former brothers, flying scorpions, witches and stars, and in his eyes. Like an ant True biography, thousands of cups and so on, but now, Ning Qi actually brought them all here, pointing at themselves, but they can''t do anything, they can only let others humiliate! If humiliation can be fatal, Jiang Tianshus current humiliation value is enough to kill him thousands of times! "I didn''t expect Jiang Tianshu to be here. It seems that you have been suppressed by the brother of Ning? I thought that when we broke the good thing that he stole someone else''s refining pot, this guy would destroy our mouth, if not the old Give me the means to go The small world has taken refuge and has been killed by him! Thousands of glasses of wine sullenly watched Jiang Tianshu. "Is there still such a thing?" Wuma took the stars and the flying scorpion to look at each other. The rest of the true biography did not seem to be clear about the matter, but when he thought that Jiang Tianshu intended to shoot his own brother, he was still an ordinary inner door. Disciples, they look at Jiang Tianshus eyes, no I have to bring a trace of disdain. "Ning Bei Xuan, you must not die!" Jiang Tianshu did not open his mouth. He spoke of Jiang Wankong, who had just been suppressed for a long time. At the moment of his opening, Jiang Tianshu and Jiangs body trembled subconsciously. really. "Liu Huang, this guy''s mouth is a bit dirty, wash your mouth." Ning Qi smiled. A wicker is about the same, and the madness is slamming on the mouth of Jiang Wankong. The frequency is so fast that the mortal can''t see it. Even the sound of the slap is a line... Hey! Jiang Wankong was beaten a bit aggressive, his lips swollen unstoppable, and then there was an infinite humiliation in his heart. Ning Qi was so in front of so many people, let Liu Yao draw his mouth? Chapter 3869: The first beauty of the world in Soochow After an hour, Liu Huangs movement finally stopped. At this time, Ning Qi confessed to the common sense of the creation of the gods. For example, the **** stone is ten times purer than the fine stone, and the city owner of The Hague may be the emperor. Turn above Strong, and so on. After the action of Liu Huang stopped, Jiang Wankong had been stunned and completely unaware of where he was at the moment. "You are the grandson of Jiang Yuexiao''s grandmother." Duan Ges old eyes fell on Jiangs body, and smiled. Jiang Yuexiao? The witch horse and the flying scorpion were slightly surprised. This is the great emperor of the Jiang family! In front of this tree, there is still a direct descendant of a great emperor? "Yeah." Jiang Bianqi looked at Duan Ge, and he should have a voice. He didn''t want to answer, but with his understanding of Ning Qi, if he didn''t speak, he might have to be like Jiang Wankong, in front of so many people. Liu Huang beat his mouth, so that his face Even if it is lost, even in this case, Jiang Broken wants to keep a little face. "You will fall to this point today, and you should blame the Holy Parliament and Jiang Yuexiao." Duan Ge smiled. "Ok." Ginger broke a faint sigh. "Well, the things that make up the gods are also explained. I went to the small world of Soochow to pick up Moxie. Duan Ge is old. You will discuss them with them here. Is it too late to create the Taikoo Star Court? Slow access to practice resources, After you break through to the emperor, you will create the Taikoo Star Court. Ning Qi smiled. "Go, let me watch, they won''t have an accident. As for the Zongmen, I will look at the situation at that time. If it is OK, I will set up a mountain gate nearby." Duan Ge smiled and nodded. When Ning Qi heard the words, he walked back to the small courtyard, and his mind was moved, and the figure suddenly disappeared into the yard. .........Soochow Small World, when Ningqi arrived here, I found that the world is in a period of warfare, countless races, sects, fighting for your life, the purpose is to resources in the small world of Soochow, but the people of Wan The beginning of the war At the end of the day, they have not extended to the gods and the world. These sects may be in the small world, and the enemies will be very jealous, but when they reach the gods, they will still be as usual. What should they do? This is the rule set by the Holy Assembly, and no one dares to violate it. Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, and he determined the location of Mo Xie. On his way to Mo Xie, he even saw several monks dressed in moon-like robes, and the monks who played against them were defeated. The chasing of the wolf is unbearable, Ning Qijing When they passed, they all took their hands and looked up with a dignified look until Ning Qi went away, and the pursuit continued. At this stage of the War of the Ten Thousand Peoples, the indigenous people in the small world of Soochow can not tell who is who, although the indigenous people will not be forcibly extinct because of the rules laid down by the Holy Assembly, but the end of the Wanzu war, the small world of Soochow The monk inside There are very few clubs left, so that resources are enough to be used by the sects who won this small world. Very realistic, Ningqi rarely entered the small world before, and never participated in these Wanzu wars, without too intuitive feelings. In Ning Qi''s view, there may be a large number of local indigenous people who do not know why there is a war of peoples, and where the monks who participated in the war of the nations came from, they are afraid that it will not be too clear. For them, the war of the Terran is a catastrophe, like the catastrophe of the original Mozu invasion of the fairyland. After the catastrophe, it is estimated that it will not take long. The monks in the future may not remember this war of the Terran. , but It is the next time the Wanzu war will always come, like a reincarnation, forever. "A war of thousands of people has lasted for too long. According to this situation, all the worlds have been broken, and it is impossible to affect the gods and the world in a short time. The Holy Parliament has arranged such a fighting purpose. I am afraid. Just to influence the gods and gods Those sects let them exhaust their strength and weaken their strength. Some monks who have the talent to advance to the emperor may die in such a chaos, and their hearts are awkward. "Ning Qi flashed a cold in his eyes, and his body shape accelerated instantly. In a short time, he came to a giant city where Mo Xie lived. The strength of this giant city is extremely strong, and there are three stocks of the monks in the inner world. As much as it should look like, it should It is the indigenous force of the small world of Soochow. Among the giant towns, a courtyard, Mo Xie and a woman sat on a wicker chair, watching the children running around, looking at each other and showing a smile. "Clouds are light. When they grow up, I will teach them how to practice, so that even if we are not with them in the future, they can live in Soochow." Mo Xie smiled. The woman he called the cloud light was slightly glimpsed, and there was a complicated color in his eyes: "Where is it, if they are always mortal, it is good to live through this life safely." "People? Can only live a hundred years old, will it be good?" Mo evil stunned. "If it is a monk, you may have to participate in the war of the nations that you said, ordinary life, and better than death." The cloud smiled lightly. "If you want to practice, you have to ask their opinions?" In the small courtyard, suddenly there was a figure. Mo Xie subconsciously protected the cloud and looked at the figure, but his face was slightly stunned, and his eyes burst into a joy. "Mo evil, is he your enemy?" The cloud light look is a bit awesome, waving a trick, the three children running around the yard have ran to the cloud light, eyes looked at Ning Qi with some fear. "Not an enemy, a good friend!" Mo Xie laughed aloud and hugged a bit with Ning Qi. "I listened to Feng Yin saying that you have lived in the small world of Soochow. This is really the case. Is this Mrs.?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the cloud. "Ning brother, come, I will introduce you to you." Mo Xie took the light arm of the cloud and smiled at Ning Qi: "She is my wife, once known as the first beauty of the small world of Soochow!" The first beauty? Ning Qi looked at Yunguang, and his face was really beautiful. It was just that the beauty he had seen too much. He was immune at some time and did not find this. "What are you talking about!" Cloud light and shy, looked at Mo Xie. Mo Xie haha ??laughed, obviously because I saw Ning Qi very happy here, let his three children see Ning Qi, Yun light took the three children back to the house, leaving Mo Xie and Ning Qi alone Standing in the small courtyard and chatting. "You, don''t you want to go back to the world?" Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t go back, the cloud is too light, I stay here to accompany her." Mo Xie laughed. There is a lack of aura here, which is not good for your practice. Ning Qidao. "There is no way, I can''t leave the cloud light." Mo Xie smiled and shook his head: "My current cultivation is enough to protect them in the small world of Soochow. Others, no longer think about it." Ning Qi saw this, just wanted to tell Mo Mo, he planned to take them to the creation of the gods, but his eyes moved slightly, looking outside the courtyard. boom! The gate of the yard was kicked and smashed into pieces. Chapter 3870: Last seen "Mo evil, you are really here, cloud light? Let her out!" It was a young man who kicked the door, followed by an old man and a few strong men. When the young man saw Moxie, his eyes were red, as if he had seen the enemy for many years. The cultivation of the youth is not high, just ask the Daocheng perfection, but the old man and the few strong men are the fourth step of the destiny, and the cultivation is much higher than Momo! "Zhou Xingzheng, how do you keep ghosts like ghosts." Mo Xie looked coldly at the youth. "Frank, what happened?" The cloud walked out of the house, and there was a trace of worry in her expression. When she saw the face of the coming person, her face changed and changed. "Cloud light, I finally found you. Since you were deceived by Moxie, leaving me, I miss you all the time, let me go, go back to my Zhou family to be a lady!" Zhou Xingzheng looked at Yunguang with a look of emotion. "Is your brain broken? From the beginning to the end, Yunguang has nothing to do with you. You are going to chase this place, is to let the cloud go with you?" Mo Xie was almost laughed. "Mother, hey." Three small heads sneak out of the door, and some look at them with fear. mother? Zhou Xingzheng gave a slight glimpse, followed by a cold breath, and looked at Yunguang with disbelief: "You and Mo Xie him..." "Yes, we are married, we have three children, Zhou Gongzi, please come back." The cloud nodded lightly. Zhou Xingzhengs face changed a bit. In the end, he gritted his teeth: Since I have seen you, whether you have ever had a child or have been married to Moxie, you have to go back to Zhous home with me, my Zhou family is in the Eastern Wujiang continent. Is the top three One of the homes, absolutely does not allow this to become the stain of Zhou''s family. As long as you go back with me, I can never forget the previous things. As for Mo Xie, and your three children, I will allow him to take them with them! "Cloud light seems to think that Zhou Xingzheng will say such a thing, the eyes flashed a faint color, the next moment, Mo Xie is the voice of Ning Qi: "Ning brother, take Yunguang and my three children take a step Today, Zhou Xingzheng is not good, with a few Master, I left behind to delay their time! In a word, Mo Xie looked coldly at Zhou Xingzheng: "I should have killed you in the first place, and you are not worthy of living in the world." "Bold!" Zhou Xingzheng has not yet opened, and the old man behind his face is now angry, and he screams at Moxie. The breath of the destiny is instantly rushing out, and he is pressed against Mo Xie and Ning Qi. "Less master, Yunguang girl used to be the first beauty of Soochow, but now she is not innocent, the owner will not allow you to take her back, but for the reputation of our family, today they will be buried Here, I still hope that the Lord Mingjian! A strong man whispered, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and there was a hint of jealousy in his heart, because at the end of the day, he did not see how much Ning Qis cultivation had reached. After Zhou Xing was silent for a few moments, he suddenly sighed a little: "Several elders have some truths. So, the clouds are light. This is the last time we met." "This is indeed the last time you met." Ning Qi nodded and thought, and Zhou Xing was slamming into a **** fog. "Little Lord!" The old mans face showed a faint color, waiting for her to move, and the same slamming sound became a **** fog! "you!" A strong man looks to Ning Qi. next moment! boom! This brawny has also turned into a **** fog. "escape!" The rest of the two met, and their hearts were awkward. They didn''t even have the courage to leave. They turned and fled. As a result, they did not escape the threshold of the yard. They successively turned into two **** fogs. There was a faint bang in the void, as if something had broken. "They are not only dead, but even the palace is destroyed by my town. Mo Xie, this week is a local indigenous family? Do you want me to take the opportunity to help you out?" Ning Qi smiled. Mo Xie and Yun Qing both looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. I thought that today would be a fierce battle, but they couldnt think of it. Four monks of heaven and earth, plus one asked the great perfect monk, they were instantly destroyed. Killed, and just imaginary The vibration in the air is obviously the movement of the broken palace! "Ning brother, your current repair is..." Mo Xie seems to know Ning Qi, and his eyes are shocked. "These things will be later, the small world of Soochow is always the battlefield of the War of the Great Patriotic War. The war will eventually spread to this huge city. It is not a long-term solution for you and your wife to stay here. I will take you to a world where there is. All over the place, charge Full of creation, Feng Yin they are also, how do you feel? Ning Qi smiled. Around the opportunity? Full of creation? Mo Xie stunned, subconsciously said: "Can they go with Yunxiao?" "natural." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Mo Xie and Yun Qings faces showed a hint of joy, not waiting for them to speak, but they saw a sigh of anger in the distance: "Who is fighting in the city of Surabaya?" The next moment, a figure of a stalwart broke into the air and appeared on the top of the yard. After Mo Xie and Yun light saw this person, his face suddenly changed. "Ning brother, this person is one of the deputy city lords of Lishui City. It is an invincible monk. It is extremely powerful. You must not offend him. We tell the truth, maybe we can escape today!" Mo Xie quickly rumored Ning Qi, the next moment, he respectfully respected the figure in the sky, he said: "Please also ask the vice-president of the city to forgive sins. Just a few small sneak sneak into the place, more initiative to suppress me, etc., I wait This is the counterattack!" "С?" Lu deputy city sneer, glanced at the few groups of blood on the ground, the traces of the resulting, but the eyes are on the body of Ning Qi: "There is a magic weapon hidden in your possession? Even me Can''t see your depth, no wonder shortly In the meantime, Zhou Jia Shaozhu and several elders can be killed in succession. Lux deputy city owner is planning to take the lead in Zhous family? Ning Qi smiled. Since the other party knows the identity of the people who have just died, it shows that the other party is clear about Zhou Xingzhengs entry into the city of Lishui. For their purpose, I am afraid that they are also aware of one or two! "I am not going to make a career for Zhou." Vice-President Lu shook his head and sighed: "If Zhou Jiazis brother died in Lishui City, how can I give an account, otherwise it would be a bad relationship between the two sides." "This is simple. If you are dead, Zhou will naturally not blame the city of Lishui." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, thinking, and the power of the imperial emperor instantly suppressed the vice-president of the city from the sky. Fall in the center of the yard. Chapter 3871: Tomb of the **** king oom! Along with a loud noise, Vice-President Lu was facing the ground, and he was squatting in front of Mo Xie. He took out a human-shaped crater on the ground. Mo Xie and Yun Guang were a little embarrassed about the scene that had just happened. Stand up, But the next moment, but after a slamming down to the ground, the two talents reacted, and the look of the strange and incomparable Chaoning wonders. "Ning brother, this is..." Mo Xies heart is constantly breathing cold. From the time he first came to Lishui City, he already knew that Lu was the master of the unruly, although he was not clear in the early or middle stage, but he was not in the realm of the gods, it was considered a master in the world. The emperor cant, This level of monks is the top of the food chain! There is no great emperor in the small world of Soochow. The strongest is the immortality. Therefore, the position of Vice-President Lu in the small world of Soochow is even higher than that of some great emperors in the world! So there is, at the moment, it is in front of them, thinking about it, absolutely related to Ning Qi! The luck was good some time ago, breaking through the bottleneck of indestruction. Ning Qi smiled. "..." Mo Xie and Yun Guang looked at each other with a glance at each other. The vibration in the heart was no less than the vice-president of Lu, who was suppressed by Ningqi at the moment! "Ning brother, have you...the great emperor?" Mo Xie is always unbelievable. When he left the gods and gods, Ning Qi was still only the fourth step of the monk, but also worried about the pursuit of Jiang Tianshu, but in a short time, Ning Qi actually jumped several consecutive realms, which made him not in his life. The vision of the great emperor Its too shocking! "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Mo Xie heard the words, the look became more and more weird. "Before, the predecessors..." Lu deputy city owner suddenly found that the suppression of his own breath weakened a few points, and quickly seized the opportunity, looking at Ning Qi with a look: "The younger generation has been offended, please forgive the seniors, the younger generation I dont mean to give a few seniors to Zhou. ,just" "Your meaning has already been said very clearly. I don''t need to explain it any more. I don''t want you to do it. If you die, you don''t have to think about how to give Zhou a explanation. Instead, Zhou will give you an explanation for Youshuicheng. "" Ning Qi smiled and suddenly looked up and looked at another empty space: "Is right?" The two figures fell like a meteor, and fell from the void. It fell heavily in front of Ningqi, but it was better than Lus deputy. They were both on the ground and not so embarrassed. "The city owner? The deputy city owner?" Mo evil stunned. These two figures are clearly the other two immortals in Lishui City. One of them is the owner of Lishui City. So, this time, the three major invincible cities have all come together... The main city of Lishui City and the deputy city lord looked at each other and nodded directly to Ningqi: "The seniors said yes." Vice-President of Lu: "..." He couldn''t think that his two brothers who had been in business for many years could sell themselves by turning their heads. Just wanted to speak, but found that a mysterious and mysterious force enveloped him, and soon Everyone also saw the giants happening on the vice-president of Lu. A big change, I saw that the vice-president of Lu became younger and younger, and at the same time, the realm of cultivation was also falling. Never perished, quickly fell to immortality, and then did not die, such changes, not only made Lu deputy city master shocked, but also made the city owner and the deputy city owner of Lishui City feel scared, tea less than the effort, Lu Vice City has already disappeared Lost in sight, as if it never existed in the world. Such unpredictable means, the body of the two masters of the city of Lishui City, involuntarily shivered. "You can go." Ning Qi looked at the two masters of Lishui City, smiled, and removed the power of the Emperor used to suppress the two. The two heard the words and hurriedly respectfully bowed. When I left, the vice-president of the citys vice-president I was almost stunned by the threshold. "Ning brother, I didn''t miss anything during the time when I was in the world of God..." Mo evil faint road. "You will know when you wait." Ning Qi smiled. Not long after, Mo Xie''s family of five was brought to the creation of the gods by Ning Qi, Mo Xie did not know where the creation of the gods is, Ning Qi spent a lot of tea to explain it, Mo Xie''s face from ignorance, doubt, to the final shock ,difficult Confidence, immediately became ecstatic. If Ning Qi did not lie to him, in the creation of the domain, he is very likely to break through the bottleneck of the fourth step and become the fifth step monk! As for the Great Emperor, Mo Xie is now thinking or not thinking, as long as he can achieve the fifth step, for him, it is enough! ......... Too far away. Changsheng Jiandi was retreat in Dongfu, waiting for the news to the headquarters of the Holy Assembly. Suddenly, he had a golden bird in front of him. The eyes of the long-lived swordsman suddenly opened and his eyes fell on the golden bird. The next moment, the little gold The birds mouth spit out peoples words, saying: Ningbei Xuans past life has been a taboo in Wannians reincarnation. This world, whether or not he has achieved the great emperor, is a monk without a regime, catch him, get that kind of thing! "Master, is this... is the meaning of the headquarters?" Changsheng Jiandi whispered. "I mean, what the headquarters means." Golden bird path. After saying this, the golden bird suddenly dissipated and turned into a golden light spot, which melted into the void. The brow of the Changsheng Sword Emperor slightly wrinkled. At first, he also ordered the commander of his own master to hand over the task of killing Ning Beixuan to Jiang Yuexiao. At that time, he was somewhat curious, why a reincarnation monk would let him Respect is as powerful Exist, they all participated in this matter personally, and sent a great emperor to kill it! "If there is a taboo in his hand, why should he kill it in the first place, why not get it from him?" This point is a place where Changsheng Jiandi feels quite contradictory. Nowadays, his master respects him to kill Ningqi personally. I am afraid that there are many mysteries that he is not very clear! The Changsheng Sword Emperor left the Dongfu and looked toward the direction of the Taixing Star Court. The next moment, it turned into a streamer and disappeared on the edge of the sky. ......... Make the gods. After settled in Moxie and others, Ning Qi walked out of the courtyard with Duan Ge alone, as if walking, and had a tea martial arts. Duan Ges veteran slowly said: Todays Taikoo Star Court was once my fathers Disciple, also my brother, Do you know why he has never stayed in the Taikoo Star Court for many years? "Because the Holy Assembly?" Ning Qi has a look. It seems that apart from this, there is no other explanation. The contemporary Star Emperor is obviously the same camp as Duan Ge, then his attitude towards the Holy Parliament is just like him! Duan Ge smiled and shook his head: "The Holy Assembly is abhorrent, but the brothers have not yet made it to the extent that the Holy Assembly has shot him. It has not been in the Taikoo Star Court for so many years. In fact, it is because the brothers discovered a god. tomb!" Chapter 3872: Unknown in the depths of the universe "The tomb of the king of God?" Ning Qis eyes changed slightly. Is the tomb of the gods in the old mouth of Duan Ge, related to the eighth step monk? "The brothers once tried to know why the Holy Assembly prohibited us from communicating the taboos of the stars, and rummaged through many ancient books. In the end, we learned that there was a shocking secret. That is, there have been one hundred and eight gods in the world! Tianwanjiezhi In many small worlds, there are traces left by these gods, and even these small worlds are created by these gods! Duan Ge smiled. This incident, Ning Qi has learned from Yinlongkou, so did not show too much surprise, Duan Ge old seems to be somewhat surprised by Ning Qi''s attitude, but did not think too much, continue: "Sister doubt, taboo stars and These **** kings have a relationship, so they continue to investigate. In the end, in a starry sky where the great emperor went to the most dangerous, a tomb was discovered. The owner of the tomb is probably one hundred and eight gods. One, the brothers are only trying to fight all the time. I haven''t come back since I opened this grave. "So, the owner has determined that the tomb is left by a certain god." Ning Qidao. "Yes, everyone knows that in the real world, it is impossible to break through to the seventh step. From the beginning of the chaos, the countless seventh step monks died. So far, there is no new promotion. The seventh step of the monk, the reason is that in the old group of the Holy Assembly, before that, the world monks did not have to spend so many disasters, nowadays, want to advance, but also asked the Holy Assembly Disagree, disagree with a thunder and send people away Wanjie reincarnation. Duan Ge old sneered, "The brother wants to open this tomb of the god, it is to see if there is something that can help him break through to the seventh step. Only in this way, the Taikoo Star Court can be suppressed in the Holy Parliament. Re-emergence." After a pause, Duan Ge smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "But now it is no longer necessary to open the Tomb of the King of God. If you are there, the Taikoo Star Court can be moved into the development of the Divine Realm. There will always be Opportunity to grow up to the Chamber of the Holy Assembly The point of resistance! "I don''t know where the starry sky of the owner is, where is it?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved, and suddenly he thought that he had entered the Shenluo world for so long. The only time he went to the starry sky was when he went to the main peak of the Star Court. The main thread of the Taikoo Star Court is soaring into the sky. Not only that, but the peak is directly breaking through the limit. It is already in the starry sky, but in addition to several trips to the Star Court, Ning Qi has never moved into the starry sky. A thought of exploration. Is it a certain factor that affects me? Ning Qis heart whispered. At this time, Duan Ge old shook his head. "The brothers never took me to the starry sky, because the stars are full of danger everywhere, and they will not enter the country, and they will not come back. Only the great emperor will have it. May cross the starry sky." Suddenly, "The starry sky of the gods and the world is different from other places. There are too many unknown and terrible existences inside. You are now the great emperor, but you should never go to the stars!" "If you don''t go into it, you can''t come back in ten or nine times? Is the universe of the gods and the world very different from the universe of other small worlds? I understand..." Ningqi suddenly flashed a sigh of relief. He suspected that he had never thought of going to the universe before, fearing that the subconscious mind felt dangerous. Now he has moved this idea, and he has not been unrelated to his cultivation. system! In the next few days, Ning Qi and Duan Ge were looking for a beautiful mountain range from a place far away from the courtyard. They set up a mountain gate and countless buildings. The materials are taken from the ground. This mountain gate has become the place where Feizizi and others have settled. Only when they are in danger, will they go to the yard to avoid it. Otherwise, if there are more people, they will come in and out, and sooner or later, people will find the special features of the area of ??the yard. ...... God Luojie. Too far away. After leaving the creation of the gods, Ning Qi did not choose to return to the moon like the first time, but looked up at the cosmic starry sky above the head. The next moment, he turned into a streamer and flew directly into the starry sky! When he looked down, the gods and the world were still huge, and they couldnt see the end. When they saw it, they continued to fly deep into the stars. From the beginning to the end, he kept enough vigilance. To deal with the dangers mentioned in the old section of the section Risk, unconsciously, Ning Qi has already flown a distance of millions of miles, but looking back, the gods and the world seem to still stand at the foot, still can not see the end! "It is said that the gods and the world are so vast that there is no end to it. The fact is that such a vast world, only the existence of the realm of God, can be created out of thin air..." Ning Qi exclaimed. Later, he continued to fly deep into the starry sky, but no matter how far he flew, as long as he turned around, he could clearly see the gods. Ning Qi couldn''t help but stop his body shape, and there was a meditation in his eyes. He wondered if he was caught in a certain illusion. Otherwise, he is at least a distance of 100 million miles from the gods, but he just turned and looked like it. God is still in the world Recently, I did not open the distance between myself and the gods. Either the gods and the real world are indeed amazing, or they are caught in a certain illusion without knowing it. They can unknowingly let the emperor fall into a illusion. This means that only the seventh step can be done! Just when Ningqi meditated, in the void not far away, a crack was suddenly opened, and the gap was getting bigger and bigger. In the next moment, countless hands and palms stretched out from the gap, and they went to Ningqi. These palms seem to be black fog condensed At first glance, it is not the hand that the Terran has! Ning Qis eyes flashed a stunned color. Is this the danger that Duan Ge said? The next moment, his face sank, his eyes suddenly changed into a starry universe, but he immediately discovered that his great emperor had no effect on these palms. Soon, a palm fell on Ning Qi, gently One catch, that The flesh and blood of the part will melt away instantly! With Ningqi''s body, even if the flesh and blood melted, it could grow out in a flash, almost immortal, but he found that his wounds were eroded by some force that seemed to be stronger than the power of the Great, and the flesh and blood could not grow out. See you In the other hand, when the other palm is about to grab him, Ning Qi punches toward the palm closest to him. After a few interest, Ning Qi turned and fled, fully urging the power of the great emperor in the body, raising the speed to a limit, the fist he had just shot out had disappeared, his body just touched the black fog, and the fist was directly blacked out. The fog is swallowed! Chapter 3873: go away! Danger! Extremely dangerous! Ning Qi looked calm and calm, no panic, the palm of his hand continued to chase, the speed is even faster than him, is close to an inch. Even before the great emperor was reached, Ning Qi rarely encountered the horrible danger like today, as if one foot had stepped into the ghost gate! If caught by those palms, Ning Qi suspects that he might be wiped out on the spot, without leaving any traces, just like the fist he was swallowed, and the flesh and blood on his body! The gods and gods seem to be close at hand, but when Ningqi is fully flying, he will determine the distance he just flew out, and there is indeed no white fly. After ten minutes of interest, Ning Qis figure was shaped. When he turned and looked around, the crack had disappeared. The palms that chased him seemed to have never appeared before. It seems that as long as Ning Qi does not go deep into the universe. , will not be those who have not Know the existence of the attack. The distance of hundreds of millions of miles, in the eyes of mortals, is a length that can never be completed in a lifetime, but for Ning Qi, it is only a matter of ten times, so in such a short distance, it will meet Even the danger that he can''t cope with Its true that the Emperors cultivation is full flight, and its estimated that after a few minutes, its going to fall! "The silver dragon predecessors, just those palms, what is it?" Ning Qi thought about it and asked. Half-sounding, Yinlong never answered Ningqis question. He could only look at the starry sky and turn around and fly toward Tongtiancheng. His disappearing fist and the piece of meat that had been caught by him were never recovered. Until Ning Qi arrived in Tongtian City, and the terrible power left on him was completely dispersed, and the injury was restored. "Even the great emperor has a dangerous universe in depth... What secrets are there behind this, and what is behind the palms, is it the means left by the Lord?" When Ningqi came to the front of the transmission array and prepared to return to the land of Taikoo, he couldnt help but look at the sky above his head. But the next moment, a long sword suddenly fell from the sky, with the power of the majestic Emperor, go with! "Longevity Swordsman!" After realizing the breath on this long sword, Ning Qi suddenly knew who was shooting at himself, his face was in vain, and the nine-door armor opened instantly, and a punch greeted the sword. In the void, Changsheng Sword Emperor saw this scene, and the brow was subconsciously wrinkled. The other party actually intended to use his flesh to resist his longevity sword. This is a bit too much to look down on! The next moment, he saw Ning Qis fist colliding with his longevity sword. He screamed and made a huge sound, and swept away in all directions. The monks in Tongtian City were all produced by this opponent. Sound waves The gas wave rushed to the ground and turned a few turns. Some monks who are closer to Ningqi, even on the spot, vomiting blood, violently in the same place, among the eyes, there is still a trace of unwillingness, a trace of shock, a trace of doubt. A drop of blood dripped from Ning Qi''s fist, but at the same time, the longevity sword of the Changsheng Sword Emperor was also hit by his giant force and fell into the hands of the Changsheng Sword Emperor. Countless stunned eyes, Qi Qi fell on the two people, and these monks did not know what happened, they were shocked by the two emperors'' opponents, and they had a lingering fear! "Changsheng Jiandi, what are you going to do!" Ning Qi''s eyes are getting colder. "The headquarters has orders, let me catch you alive, so you want to go to the land of Taikoo is not very likely, I will wait too much for the aftermath. If you resist, this Tongtiancheng is afraid of death and injury, it is better to leave with me. As long as you find out the truth, take your Identity will never die like the past. Changsheng Jiandi smiled. "Headquarters want to catch me?" Ning Qi sneered: "To be a monk without a border, and at the same time a great emperor, in what name does the headquarters come to catch me? Is it because I am a dark monk?" The sound was so vast that it spread throughout the entire Tiancheng City. In time, countless figures skyrocketed and looked at the scene with trepidation. At the same time, the heart was shocked by Ning Qis words. From the words of Ning Qi, it can be judged that the two great emperors in front of them are all the monks of the Most Holy Parliament. However, one of the monks without the borders has to suppress another one, and they are all the land of the great emperor. This is among the gods Its unheard of, never seen! "It''s him?" A shocked, unbelievable look suddenly fell on Ning Qi, the owner of the eye, is the management of the Beilong Chamber of Commerce in this place, and his younger brother Li Taili behind him, also looked at Ning Qi with a shocking look. At the same time, Fu Liang also saw Ning Qi, he never thought about it, Ning Qi turned out to be a great emperor! "The headquarters is catching you, and there are naturally reasons for the headquarters." The Changsheng Sword Emperor snorted: "Is you walking with me, or I am trying to suppress you, but you have just entered the emperor, and I have already turned four times, you can not be my opponent." Just as Ning Qi was preparing to speak, a voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ear: "The longevity sword emperor, when I am too far away from Tiancheng, do not ask me to allow it?" The look of the Changsheng Sword Emperor suddenly changed. After he traced Ning Qis trail, he saw that Ning Qi was going to the land of Taikoo, and immediately shot in a hurry, but forgot to consider there is a great emperor sitting here! The next moment, a figure appeared in the air, this person''s sword eyebrows, dressed in a white robe, looks rich and handsome, such as the son of the world, the longevity sword emperor saw him, and quickly handed the line A gift: "I have seen the sky under the moon. emperor. "He is the great emperor who guards the Taitiantiancheng?" Ningqis eyes are moving, and he also looks at the Emperor of Heaven and Moon. The breath on the other side is extremely concealed, and the occasional exhalation of a gas machine is stronger than that of Changsheng Jiandi and him. I dont know where it is, its very likely that its a strong man with seven or more turns, and the strength may not be Will be weaker than the moon Xiangzong that cloud deputy master! "Longevity Sword Emperor, is it that I rarely shot on weekdays, so you forgot my existence?" Tianyue Dad smiled. Changsheng Jiandis face changed slightly, and he said: Its indeed a squat, but this person is the headquarters to order the existence of a live capture. If he is entered into the land of Taikoo, he is in trouble, and at the next moment, he will be out. "He is a monk without a commander, but also a great emperor. The headquarters is going to catch him, what is the order? Show me." Tianyue Emperor looked at Ning Qi and smiled at the Changsheng Jiandi. Order... There is no root! Otherwise, the Changsheng Sword Emperor would not doubt whether his commander respected this command, whether he could represent the meaning of the headquarters, and his mind turned sharply. The Changsheng Sword Emperor lowered his voice: "Heavenly Emperor, the headquarters order has not yet arrived, etc. I suppressed him first. Let me watch you again. "If you don''t make a decree, you can shoot yourself. To the Holy Parliament, there is no such rule. Let''s go. Today, I feel good, I won''t do it." Tianyue Dad smiled. Changsheng Jiandi changed his face and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. He looked at the Emperor of Heaven and Moon and finally bite his teeth. He said: "There is a command at the headquarters, and it is convenient to visit the Emperor of Heaven!" Chapter 3874: The true identity of the moon Ning Qi has some accidents. The Emperor of Heaven and Moon has come forward. The Changsheng Sword Emperor still wants to catch himself. Even if there is an order from the headquarters, but he can''t take the order, why dare to stick to his opinion in front of the Emperor? It is reasonable to say that Tianyue Emperor is a great emperor, according to the law, and there is a big emperor to come forward. Even if the Changsheng Sword Emperor can''t suppress him today, the headquarters will not blame him, unless it is not related to the headquarters. Sword Emperor Catching him, it may be someone privately instructed! Ning Qis eyes were slightly moved. He thought of the killing by Jiang Yuexiao in his previous life. He said that it was the order issued by the Holy Assembly. But now I think of it. There are many doubts. If the Holy Assembly wants to kill a reincarnation monk in the district, why should he order the emperor to shoot? ? and There is always a reason to kill him. If he had gotten something in the reincarnation of the past world, why didnt he catch it, but he wanted to kill it? "Is it true that I will die in the past life because of... private enmity?" Mind here, Ning Qi feels that this possibility is getting bigger and bigger! All the truth, I am afraid to start from the Changsheng Sword Emperor! "Oh, let me give you a handy convenience... You must at least take out the orders, and there is no order to shoot your own emperor. You said, should I suppress you?" Tianyue Emperor smiled. As soon as this statement came out, the face of Changsheng Jiandi suddenly showed the color of horror. The next moment, everyone saw the numerous hands and palms suddenly protruding from the void, and some seized the head of Changsheng Jiandi, and some seized the longevity. Swordsmans arms, and some catch The legs of the Changsheng Sword Emperor, these palms are like black fog, very similar to what Ning Qi sees in the universe! "This kind of magical power..." Ning Qi looked at the eyes of Tianyue Emperor and brought a trace of suspicion. Why did the other god''s magical powers resemble the unknowns in the universe that almost killed Ningqi? "Heavenly Emperor is slow!" In the eyes of the Changsheng Sword Emperor, there is a terrifying color. Under the Emperor of Heaven and Earth, he has no resistance! "Now I know I am afraid, would you like me to give you a handy?" Tianyue Dad smiled. "No, don''t..." Changsheng Sword Emperor stuttered. He once saw the Emperor of Heaven and Moon use this trick to shred a strong man of five great emperors to the students. The flesh can be repaired but plummeted and fell directly to the big Emperor three turns, so far, still stuck in this realm, basically the four turns of the Great has no hope! If he is shredded by the Emperor of Heaven, he will end up in the same way as the emperor. The most important thing is that in the Holy Parliament, the power of the Emperor is among the best, at least, better than the other. Respect is stronger, this time He did not have an order, and he was arbitrarily hand-in-hand in Taiyuantongtiancheng. He had already been caught by Tianyue Emperor. If Tianyue Emperor killed him, his master would not say a reason, and he would end up not only! "Oh." Tianyue Emperor smiled, and the palm of the Changsheng Sword Emperor suddenly disappeared, but he heard a tear, and finally the disappearing palm dragged off one arm of the Changsheng Sword Emperor, and the blood sprinkled. , Changsheng Jiandi face has become somewhat Pale, horrified, looked at the Emperor of Heaven, and turned and fled. "Okay, things have been solved, they are all scattered." Tianyue Emperor swept the crowd, faintly waved his hand, then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and smiled: "You go to the city seat with me, something to ask you." Ning Qi heard the words, smiled, followed by the moon Behind the Great, he flew in the direction of the city''s main government. In the distance, Yi Ming Li Tai and others saw each other. They immediately looked at each other and felt a little scared. Fortunately, there was no forced enmity with Ning Qi at that time. Otherwise, They are now in the end, I am afraid that they will be extremely desolate. Even the monks such as the Changsheng Sword Emperor are ruined by Tianyue Emperor because of their shots on Ningqi. What can they do in the fifth step? As for the aftermath of Ning Qi and the Changsheng Sword Emperor, the monks who were killed by the death, who came out to collect the dead, these monks died only white death, and after the death of the Emperor Changsheng, he also waited for the day. The emperor gave him They reported their hatred. The world of monks is sometimes such a weak meat, and it is not enough. If you die, no one will help out. City House. Ning Qi followed the Tianyue Emperor to the hall. After the next person went to the hall of respectful exit, the Tianyue Emperor smiled and said: "I heard that you arranged for the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce to acquire the resources for cultivation. Why? Not to inform the parliament ? Do you think that the parliament cannot afford to pay for it? Ning Qi''s eyes moved, and then smiled: "Heavenly Emperor, I can''t understand this sentence. My Chamber of Commerce wants to buy something. Do you still want to remind the Holy Assembly?" "The Holy Council? Who said it was the Most Holy Council." Tianyue Emperor smiled. Ning Qi looked sinking and got up and said: "I still have something to say, first." "Don''t go ahead." Tianyue the emperor smiled. This time, his voice completely changed from the previous one, and this voice, Ning Qi is very familiar, clearly the voice of the Dark Parliament Senator! "How? Recognize me?" Tianyue Emperor smiled and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qis face became a bit strange. The Sirius who imagined in his mind was not as feminine as he was in front of him. Its just a strong man, but Tianyues emperor is Sirius. There will be no mistake, the Holy Parliament The emperor of Xinjiang, if you really know what the voice of the Sheriff is, I am afraid that the Sheriff is already suppressed. However, Ning Qi did not want to be in contact with these members in the realm of the gods, and carefully drove the ship for thousands of years. The buried bone site has not yet been opened. Before the end of the incident, he did not want to expose his identity too early. Moreover, The piece that Mr. Sirius is going to talk about. In fact, after the matter of the Prom and the Waters Chamber of Commerce, Ning Qi did not want to send spiritual resources to the Dark Council in a short time. Mind here, Ning Qi smiled and stood up: "Heavenly Emperor originally liked to change his voice to play. This hobby has never been seen before, but there are indeed important things in the next, and I will leave." After all, Ning Qi turned and left. Tianyue Emperor gave a slight glimpse and did not stop. After Ningqi left the city government, his mouth rose slightly and restored his previous voice: "This kid is really alert enough to reach this point and not expose himself. Identity, indeed It can be made, but unfortunately it was not able to collect him at the beginning, but unfortunately..." After a few interest, the emperor''s face changed in vain, and finally thought of looking for the right thing that Ningqi had come to ask for. He looked at it and saw that Ning Qi had already sat in the transmission array and disappeared into Tongtian City. "This guy..." Heavenly Emperor laughed and laughed. Chapter 3875: meeting Moon Elephant. Ning Qi had just returned to Dongfu, and Zhao Lei was aware of it and quickly went out to meet. "Wu brother, the deputy of the cloud sent a message to the people. If you return to the Zongmen on these two days, you will go to the main hall of the main sect." Zhao Lei whispered. "Main lord main hall?" Ningqis eyes moved. After he came to the Yuezong of the Moon, the only two emperors he had seen were Xue Jian and Yuns deputy lord. This time, the deputy sect of the cloud asked him to go to the main sect of the main sect, and it is very likely that he would see the rest of the month. Xiangzong Emperor! Does the person who communicated say what it is? Ning Qi asked casually. "The singer brother said that it is related to the number of places entering the holy mountain." Zhao Lei said. The Shenzong of the Archaic Land has always referred to the creation of the gods as the holy mountain. The first time I heard the term, I still encountered the centenary reincarnation of Tianjiao. At that time, Ning Qis cultivation was compared with todays. The gap is far away! When I thought about it, Ning Qis figure disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it was already at the door of the main ancestor of the Yuezong. When people had not entered, they heard a noisy voice inside. Some people are arguing about something. "Elders, I absolutely disagree with the cooperation with the gods. Some of the strengths of the gods are worse than our moon elephants. If we want to cooperate, we will score a place to enter the holy mountain. There is no benefit at all!" "Wu elders, you are right, but after so many years, our major gods are each camping. Sometimes they spend huge resources to enter the holy mountain, but they return empty-handed. The loss of blood is gone, not because everyone is not united! The monks who originally entered the holy mountain can only be reincarnation. The reincarnation monks are among the holy mountains. They are only four high-ranking **** warriors. If you want to touch some rare resources, you can buy them. Also easy to get halfway People robbed! If all the gods in the land of the ancient times joined forces, they would send an invincible monk into the holy mountain. Each of the gods would send another reincarnation monk to follow, so that we can maximize the benefits! "But this way, the sect of the sect of the immortal monk who went in has become the biggest problem. The immortal monk who entered the holy mountain will definitely favor his own sect. I still feel as good as ever. "I agree with Wu Elder." "I also agree with Wu Elder, mainly to join forces with the Holy Mountain. I have never tried it. It is better to go back to the disciples as usual." When Ningqi heard this, his eyes suddenly showed a smile. It seems that some of the gods of the ancient land are planning to gather the financial resources of the major gods and join hands to send an invincible monk into the realm of creation. The immortality is equivalent to the five-grade high-order **** warriors. The masters of this level are not common in the realm of creation. The six products are not out, and the five-grade high-order is sufficient to cope with various situations. When Ningqi entered the main lord''s house, some of the immortal elders who were arguing in the past closed their mouths. They looked at Ningqi, and they looked at Ningqi. Ningqi also looked at them. In the main hall, like the level of immortality. Elder, There are more than one hundred people sitting in the forefront, facing the crowd and sitting in four figures, among them Xue Jian and Yun deputy lord, the remaining two Ning Qi have not seen, the body is not special Strong, the Great Two turns and the Great Three turns. "Is this guy?" Many undead elders have a hint of doubt in their eyes. They have never seen Ningqi, Ningqis time is not too long, and the elders present here are also submerging on weekdays. Ningqis identity, only a few people, and these People were surprised that Ning Qi came to the main hall. Ning Qi is not an elder at all, just an inner disciple, how can he qualify to enter the main hall? At this time, an elder saw Ning Qi dressed in a disciple of Yuezong, and his eyes suddenly showed a sigh of anger. He said: "Are you an inner disciple? I don''t know if we are having a meeting today, we are breaking into this place. Why?" "The cloud deputy master asked me to come." Ning Qi smiled. Cloud deputy master? The elder stunned, and his face suddenly showed a glimmer of color, and he quickly looked at the deputy lord of the cloud. At the same time, Yuns deputy lord and Xue Jian and the other two emperors all fell their eyes on Ning Qi. The look of four people, weird In the middle, with a trace of doubt. "Wu Yin, I saw you in the past time or not, but your current breath... How has the great emperor been achieved?" The cloud deputy lord looks strange. The most shocking thing in my heart is actually Xue Jian. When Ning Qi worshipped the elephant in the moon, he was responsible for picking up. At that time, Ning Qi defeated Xue Qingguang, and Xue Jians heart had a certain impression on Ning Qi, but at that time, Ning Odd is just immortal, this is short In a short period of time, an immortal monk even crossed several small realms, a big realm, and went straight into the realm of the emperor? The rest of the elders in the main hall heard the words of the deputy lord of the cloud, and suddenly took a breath of cold, and looked at Ning Qi incredibly. Is it a great emperor standing in front of them? The elder who had previously slammed Ning Qi was almost green, and looked at Ning Qis eyes in fear, with a hint of mercy. "lucky." Ning Qi smiled. Good luck... Everyone''s face became very weird. After a few breaths, Xue Jian suddenly said: "Come, come and move a stool." Someone immediately moved a stool and put it together with Xue Jians four stools. "Since you are already a great emperor, you are qualified to sit with me. Today is the question of whether we want to join forces with the rest of the ancestors. You can also make some comments." Xue Jianchao Ningqi laughed. After Ningqi was settled, among the elders, there was a complicated and incomparable look on Ning Qi. Xue Qingguang clenched his fists and tried to calm himself down. He couldnt think of it. Ning Qis change was even worse. Became the emperor As a result, the humiliation that Ningqi had imposed on him, I am afraid there is no hope of revenge! Next, the discussion slowly became fierce again. At the end of the day, Xue Qingguang, Yun Zongzhu, and the other two emperors did not speak. Ningqi saw it and naturally would not speak. "Okay, vote." The deputy chief of the cloud suddenly spoke. "I agree to join hands." Xue Qingguang nodded with a smile, and the great emperor sitting next to Ningqi also nodded and agreed. The deputy of the cloud saw it and smiled. "I also want to give it a try. Since it has already been three votes, then this time we will be like the elephant." The rest of the gods join forces." Ning Qi and another great emperor did not need to speak. The three emperors had more than half of the votes. Those elders who did not agree to join hands suddenly became a bit ugly. According to the usual practice, the disciples under their door also have the opportunity to enter the realm of the gods, but if they join forces with other sects, there will be only one place for each sect to enter the domain of creation, and the remaining spiritual resources must be joined together to provide an indestructible The monk, send him into the creation of the gods... Chapter 3876: Mozong "Next, everyone recommended some places, and got a hundred rounds of reincarnation. Then the elders who are in the room are picking up ten, and one of them is taken by a great emperor to go to the ''Magic Xiangzong'' to participate in the quota decision." Xue Jian''s faint road. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, knowing that this is a foregone conclusion, and I can only report the number of places I have chosen. Yun deputy master smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "You can also recommend a quota, is there a good candidate?" "The outer door, Feng Jiuyou." Ning Qi smiled. Someone was responsible for registering the quota, and I heard that Ning Qi also recommended one. I quickly registered on the spot. Soon, the number of repatriation places will be 100. As for the immortality, 10 people were picked out in a very short time. , these ten invincible monks This can represent the strongest force in the fifth step of the Moon Elephant. "Wu Yin, you are the new emperor of our month, like this, it is better for you to lead the team, how about going to the magic phase?" Xue Jianchao Ning Qi smiled. "I lead the team?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved, and then a hint of light smile, nodded: "Since Xue''s deputy lord has opened up, there is no reason to refuse." "Very well, you have to hurry up and prepare for it. Let''s set off tomorrow. Demon Xiangzong is outside the bones of the bones. The road is far away, not too fast, I am afraid that I will miss this place." Xue Jian smiled and then got up and left. For Ning Qi suddenly became the emperor, he didn''t seem to want to know anything at all. Xue Jianyi left, Yun deputy master and Ning Qi chatted a few words, they also got up and left, the other two emperors saw, this heart was a long sigh of relief. Although everyone is a great emperor, but the deputy of the cloud deputy master and Xue Jian, more than the ordinary emperor is too much, the two are present, the atmosphere inside the main hall will always look extremely dignified. "Wu brother, there is no blood in the lower blade." "Jin Yu Shang." The two emperors spoke separately. "Wu Yin." Ning Qi smiled. "Wu brother, when you were in Zongmen, why have I never seen you? Is it because of the great emperor, who was recruited by the lord?" There is no blood in the blade and some curious and strange origins. Jin Yushang is laughing. "No blood, you have been retreating some time ago. Naturally, I don''t know the origin of Wu Xiong. When I talked about it, Wu Xiong went to the emperor''s realm. I didn''t even think of it." "What is the solution?" There is no blood in the blade. After Jin Yu still said that Ning Qi had entered the moon-like dynasty, the blade had no blood and was shocked. In a few years, from the immortal monk to the great emperor? This is a terrible chance to meet this step! "Wu brother, your gas is afraid of being far superior to me, I thought that I had been in the immortality for countless years, only because I swallowed a Phoenix reincarnation, I was promoted to the emperor, and you, for years, From immortality into the realm of the great emperor, fearing that there is no one before No one! There is a hint of envious color in the blade without blood, and some sigh. "Everyone has a chance for everyone, especially when it comes to the great emperor, and the envy of others is not coming." Jin Yu still smiled, then nodded to Ning Qi, and left the main hall. As soon as he left, there was no more blood in the blade, until Ning Qi reminded the blade that there was no blood. Those invincible monks were still waiting underneath, and there was no blood before the blade came back. He smiled and said: "Wu brother, next time we have Time can be learned and discussed, let me see your big The emperor is not very good, I will take a step first. "The blade brother walks slowly." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After the blade has no blood, the only emperor of Ningqi is left in the main hall, and the remaining elders are looking at Ning Qi with respect and waiting. "If you are not in the quota, you can leave." Ning Qi faint road. "I will wait until the words!" The people left, and only ten of them remained in front of Ningqi. These ten people are all incomplete and perfect, and they are not deep or even weak. Such a secretary-general can be regarded as the reserve of the great emperor. Among them, it is very likely that at least one great emperor will be born! "Do you know how to go to the magic phase?" Ning Qi smiled. "Know, know." One of them nodded in surprise. "Know it, you will start tomorrow on time." Ning Qi smiled and said, he turned and left. Everyone looked at each other and thought that Ning Qi might have to face the opportunity, but I did not expect it to be such a result. It was not until the next day that Feng Jiugui was sent to a warship with ten faces. Ten undead elders and hundreds of reincarnation disciples arrived, the warship left the moon. Zong, one of them is indestructible Under the old maneuver, the demon phase flew away. "Wu seniors, where are we going?" Feng Jiuyou had a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Magic Xiangzong, participate in this quota decision." Ning Qi smiled. The number of places decided to play? Half-sounding, Feng Jiuyou was only able to return from the interpretation of Ning Qi, his face showed a hint of excitement, I did not expect that I had the opportunity to go to the creation of the gods! Although this opportunity is extremely embarrassing, but for Feng Jiuyou, it is a very rare opportunity! The warships have been in full swing for half a year. I dont know how many miles traveled. During the period, I didnt encounter a little accident. Even if a monk passed by, I would consciously withdraw from the sign of the battleship last month. After crossing the bones of the bones, another continent gradually appeared in front of everyone, and the monk who had been manipulating the warships was surnamed Liu Mingyang. When the warship was about to reach the magic phase, he found Ning Qi. "Elder Wu, we are about to arrive at the magic phase, are you informed them?" Liu Yang whispered. "Notice." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Not long after, Liu Yang informed the Mo Xiangzong side, about a quarter of an hour, a figure galloping, falling straight on the deck of the battleship. "In the next devil''s sect, the wind is uncertain, and you are welcome to the moon." The person who came from was an old man with a smile on his face. When he saw Liu Yang, he went to the front and chilled a few words. Obviously he had known each other. "Liu brother, which big man are you leading this time?" The wind is a bit curious. Not waiting for Liuyang to open, Ning Qi walked out of the cabin, the wind was uncertain, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, because he had never seen Ning Qi, but Ning Qi had a hint of emperor. Explain that there may be another one in the moon elephant The destroyer monk broke through to the great emperor! "Under the wind, I have seen my predecessors." The wind is not sure to walk a few steps to Ningqi, respectful manners. "You don''t need to be polite, take the road." Ning Qi smiled. The wind nodded and nodded quickly, and then flew to the front of the battleship to lead the way. Soon, they came to a giant city. Ningqi was a little surprised. The site of this demon sect was placed in a bustling city. Chapter 3877: Mawei "Liuyang, how is the strength of the devil?" Ning Qi asked. "There are a total of thirteen gods in the land of Taikoo. The devil is the strongest of the thirteen gods. Many people suspect that the lord of the demon sect is one of the members of the Supreme Council!" Liu Yang quietly passed the voice. Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving, and there are so many members in the Holy Assembly. So far, no one knows that everyone is relying on speculation, but there are two members, but they are open, but they dont say ordinary monks on weekdays. The great emperor wants to see These two members are also very difficult! One is the contemporary patriarch of the Qilin family, and the other is the master of the real gantry. The real gantry is not a sect. It is not a god, but a race, the ancestor of Wanlong. It is the purest in the real dragon. Dragon bloodline! "In addition to the demon sect, will our patriarchs be members of Parliament? Other sects?" Ning Qi is a voice. "This...not good." Liu Yang shook his head. "The real Dragon Gate Lord, does anyone know his name?" Ning Qi changed a question. "I heard that it is called Bailong Supreme." Liu Yang said. Ning Qis eyes flashed a fine mans eye, so he was on the top. The White Dragon Supreme is one of the murderers who killed him in his previous life! Careful care, Ning Qi found that his previous life is basically not too good to end, the known two are killed in the Taikoo Star Court, the former is the owner of the Taikoo Star Court, they have been repaired to the Great Nine Turn Realm, still dying The seven-step monk''s hand, the latter did not even reach the fifth step, was shot by Jiang Yuexiao. Among them, there seems to be a slight connection. "Don''t you say..." Suddenly, Ning Qi thought of a possibility. Everyone said that the Emperor of the North Xuan Shen will die because he got something from the Wannian cycle. This rumor is widely spread, and only So, can you explain why Jiang Yuexiao? As a great emperor, he will personally face a returning monk. However, no one thought that the North Emperor Shendi will die in this world, will it be related to his past life, if anyone knows that the North Xuan Shen Emperor was the reincarnation of the former Taikoo Star Court, so in the North Xuan Shen When the emperor has not yet risen, the life strikes Killing is also very reasonable! "The possibility is not without, specifically, only if you find the great emperor who ordered the Emperor Changsheng to suppress me, it is possible to know the truth." Before in Tongtiancheng, Changsheng Jiandi suddenly shot, and then he could not get the Holy Parliament. The decree, this point, has already raised a trace of suspicion in Ning Qis heart, perhaps because of the communication of the taboo stars and the Wanjie round. Its very possible to go back to the fact that he was the Archaic Star Court! "In that life, only the White Dragon and a black man were present when he died. The black man claimed to be a subordinate to the White Dragons. It is obviously a great emperor..." Mind here, Ning Qi flashed a cold mans eye. As a seventh step monk, Mr. Bai Long is afraid that from the beginning to the end, he will not put a monk under seven steps in his eyes, and naturally he will not fear that he will re-emerge in the reincarnation, and that black man participated in the attack. Killing process, the northern mysterious **** died It is very likely that he is related to him. If this time, the commander of the Changsheng Sword Emperor is suppressing his existence is the black man, and all the clues are connected! "Wu seniors, the devil phase has arrived, please also collect the battleship." The wind was indefinitely shaped and turned to turn to Ningqi. In front of everyone, there is an extremely luxurious palace with a wide area and a continuous stream. Liu Yang heard the words, and when Ning Qi nodded slightly, he took up the battleship. After that, everyone entered the palace with the wind. At the same time, Ning Qi noticed the breath of several great emperors. After Liu Yang and others settled down, the wind would not turn to Ningqi''s hand: "Wu predecessors, the elders told me that this time they entered the sacred mountain''s quota decision, there are still some sidelines to discuss, I don''t know Wu''s predecessors at this moment. Is there any free..." "Are the rest of the gods come together?" Ning Qi faint road. "Only the three battles of Beidouzong, Riyuezong and Longhuzong have not yet arrived." The wind is uncertain and the face is respectful. "I know, you lead the way ahead." Ning Qi nodded faintly. On the way, Ning Qi asked a few words at random. It turned out that this Mozong was not only a god, but also the lord of this dynasty. His Majesty managed countless people, and the true disciple of Mo Xiangzong had another identity. Emperor of the demon dynasty Family, although everyone has different blood, but as long as they become true biography, they can get the identity of the royal family, and can get a great seal in the demon dynasty! "In this way, every time you have a thousand years in the interior of the demon sect, there will be a battle for the lord of the dynasty. Who can become the lord of the dynasty, you can get the full training of Zongmen? Do you care about it?" Ning Qi looks strange. This made him think of something, raise it! The way that Mo Xiangzong cultivates true disciples is actually to encourage each other to fight. It seems that even death and injury are not scrupulous. The true disciples cultivated in this way are extremely terrible, and will never be weaker than the dark monks and none killed all day long. Xinjiang monk! "The monk will eventually die. If he dies, he will fight again in the next world. If he can become the lord of the dynasty, this sect will do his best to cultivate it. It is very likely to be in the realm of the emperor! So tempted, who can stop it, many years ago, under Also used to be one of the royal family, only regret To win the defeat, this is the idle elder. The wind is uncertain and sighs. Ning Qi nodded slightly and nodded. In a short time, he was taken to a large hall. There were nine figures in the hall. When Ning Qi arrived, nine people looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes were a bit strange. "You predecessors, the moon like Zong Wu predecessors arrived." The wind is not sure to hand over. Sitting in the middle of the position is a benevolent man, he nodded faintly, "You can retire." "Yes, great elders." The wind was nodded and nodded quickly, and the court was honoured before exiting the hall. "I don''t know how you call it? It''s really gratifying to add another great emperor in the moon." No need for a strong man to fall on Ning Qi, smiled slightly. "Wu Yin." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Wu brother, you are sitting in that position, we are negotiating the number of details to determine the details of the game, Wu brother can listen." There is no need for a strong man to point to a seat and laugh. Next, there is no need for Zhuanghan to discuss with the other eight emperors, but from the beginning to the end, they have not bothered to think about Ning Qi, Ning Qi sees it, and laughs in his heart, watching the nose and nose look like a veteran, also Do not participate in this discussion. These people, the lowest ones are the three turns of the Great Emperor. It is obvious that they look down on a thought-off who first entered the Great Empire. They joined hands to give him a horse. If Ningqi is angry, it is something they like to see! Chapter 3878: Spike "Magic Xiangzong, Yuexiangzong, Longhuzong, Beidouzong, Riyuezong, Xuantian Palace, Dayan Palace, Magic Light Academy, Shanhai Temple, no scale door, broken Yuemen, Yuanshimen, vacuum god... Plus Kirin, Sisheng, Zhenlongmen, Yi, Taikoo The top forces in the land are almost like this..." Ning Qi listened to the discussion of the people and got a lot of information about the land of Taikoo from their words. The purpose of their discussion is actually only one point. Is the proportion of spiritual resources that each major gate should take out, And how to distribute the spiritual resources obtained from the creation of the gods. Some Zongmens strengths have always been strong. They could have sent more than a dozen people. Some of the sects are weaker and can only send a few people to go in. As a result, after everyones cooperation, it is necessary to discuss the distribution ratio afterwards. Otherwise, otherwise Easy to trigger Unnecessary battle! The name of the strong man is called Kong Shan, but it is the elder of the demon sect. Ning Qi suspects that his cultivation is the same, and may have reached the level of the nine turns of the emperor. Because of the peoples talks, he is extremely respectful of Kongshans attitude. "The Great Elder, Bei Douzong, Riyue Zong, the dragon Huzong''s predecessors came." A magical monk walked into the hall, respectful. Behind him, followed by three figures, repaired in the three corners of the emperor, everyone saw the three, some people smiled, familiar with the conversation, and some people issued a disdainful cold, obviously before the festival . "How did Yuezong of the month not lead Xue Jian?" The Emperor of Beidouzong looked at Ningqi a little strangely. Kong Shan smiled and said: "Wu brother is the new emperor. Obviously, the moon elephant ancestor wants to introduce it to everyone. As for Xue, the deputy, there is not much difference between coming and coming." "Elder Kong, we are this time. The things to be discussed are related to the distribution of resources after the major events. If you can, you may decide the regulations in the future. All of them will go to the holy mountain to obtain resources in this way. A younger who first entered the great emperor apparently did not value this cooperation. The Emperor of Beidouzong seemed to have a prejudice against the Moon Elephant. When he first arrived at the Great Hall, he pointed his finger at Ning Qi, and with a hint of disdain in his words. "How do you call it?" Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and looked at each other faintly. The Emperor of Beidouzong sneered aloud: "The seats are cold." "You are the great?" Ning Qi faint road. "Don''t you have a blind eye?" The cold pupil of the mat was slightly shrunk. From the conversation, the rest of the emperor also heard a trace of gunpowder, and his face showed a smile of gloating. Only the emperor of Shanhai Temple was quiet and the old **** was in the same position. "My eyes are naturally flawless. It may be that my brothers eyes are blind. You are the great emperor. I am also the great emperor. How can I have the points of the predecessors? Since it is necessary to discuss, then I will discuss it well, and the brothers will target me. But once lost to my moon elephant Which big emperor is in the hands of this? Ning Qi faint road. When this statement came out, everyones eyes suddenly became weird, because Ning Qi said yes, Xi Leng once did a hand with a certain emperor of the moon, and the defeat was very miserable, even the flesh was broken. So in the past, so many years, that The great emperors have been promoted to the emperor''s five-turn, and Xi Leng is still stuck in the emperor''s three-turn. Since then, the relationship between Beidouzong and Yuezong has become extremely poor. The disciples on both sides of the day have met outside, and there will be more or less battles. However, they did not know that Ning Qi knew nothing about this matter. It was really just a guess. He thought that Ning Qi deliberately used this to mock the cold. Xi cold heard the words, the body''s breath suddenly unstoppable, and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, but also issued a strong murder! "In the great emperor, there are already generations. When I became the emperor, I am afraid that you are not born yet. What qualifications are so arrogant in front of me!" The seats chilled and then looked at Kongshan: "The elders of Kong, I don''t know if I can arrange a venue, let me have a move with this younger generation, and teach him to know what is a predecessor, what is a younger generation!" Kong Shan indulged for a moment, his eyes fell on Ning Qi: "Wu brother, what do you mean?" "If you don''t play a game, you shouldn''t give up your brother, let''s play it." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Since Xue Jian let him lead the team, he did not want to make the reputation of Yue Xiangzong in his own hands. Kongshan and others obviously want to explore his bottom, so even if the seats are not jumping out today, there will be others jumping out. Provocative, this fight, It has been inevitable, just as Ning Qi also wants to take a guy to open the knife. As a result, the proportion of the distribution that is discussed next, the rest of the people do not dare to be too blatant to deduct the moon elephant! "Two, we will discuss things next, so the fighting time, it is best to control within half an hour, as for the location, it is in this hall." Kong Shan smiled, waved a hand, a The banned law suddenly shrouded the entire hall, and the rest of the emperors looked at each other and did not stand up. Obviously, they were not afraid of the rest of the situation when Ning Qi and Xi cold played against each other. wave! "Half hour? Enough." The mouth of the cold mouth rose slightly, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. In his view, a district in a district turned around, it was nothing at all. I thought that I couldnt report in the moons revenge. I didnt expect this months elephant. It was sent a rookie to him. "Destroy his body, my bad breath is also out." Read here, Xi Leng just wanted to speak, but saw a vermilion gourd suddenly flying out of Ningqi, followed by a white light Flashing past, wrapped around a circle on the cold neck, the next moment, the cold head and the neck Leaving, slamming on the ground. "Since the combination of the ն and the Pangu Axe, the ն in the Chaos to the treasure, it is quite powerful." Ning Qi has some sighs in her heart. Three turns of the emperor, killing and killing! If you don''t use the ն ,, with his own strength and the cold, it may take a long time to get a winner. Put away the scented gourd, Ning Qi faintly looking at Kongshan, smiled: "The elders of Kong, we can continue to discuss, the North Douzong side wants to send another emperor over, may have to wait for a while." Kongshan looked strange, but the rest of the emperor was suddenly changed his eyes. Looking at Ning Qi''s gaze, there was no previous contempt, and more than a dozen dignified. "I don''t think Wu brother actually has such chaos to the treasure, it is worthy of the moon elephant, the foundation is really deep, since the cold has been defeated, then we will continue the next discussion." Kong Shan smiled. Chapter 3879: Step clear In the following discussion, everyone can no longer ignore Ning Qi, and even gradually pay attention to it. After all, when you first enter the Great Emperor, you can kill the old emperor with such a cold. This kind of existence is very rare, there have been some, and now it is also For the great seven turns or even eight turns and nine turns! Therefore, the emperors became quite polite to Ningqi, especially the several Emperor Shenzong who had a bad relationship with the Beidouzong. After two hours, the purpose of this discussion was finally confirmed, and the distribution of interests was determined. The Yuezong of the Moon was ranked upwards in the ranking of the 13th Emperor, and it gained a share of 10%. Share, the remaining 75% It was divided by the various sects. Because the cold body was destroyed, everyone only left a half share of Beidou. Beidouzong is far away from the demon sect. At this moment, in one of the halls of the Beidouuzong, suddenly there was a roar that swayed the tens of thousands of miles of the land! "Yue Xiangzong deity and you are not dead!" The monks in the Wanli realm heard this and looked up in the direction of the North Chao Dou, who was shocked. I dont know what happened. In Beidouzong, because of the words of Xi Leng, many emperors broke through and went to Xians practice of Dongfu. Beidous face angered out of the temple, and his body was weakened several times more than before. He was originally a three-turn of the Emperor, but now his breath is only comparable to that of the Emperor! This body was destroyed and directly destroyed him for countless years. The bitterness, such hatred, is no different from copying the family! "Elders, you are not going to the devil, how can you..." There was a glimpse of a suspicion in the eyes of a great emperor. The cold was not yet opened, and a figure appeared in front of the crowd. The emperor''s cultivation was much stronger than all the emperors present. Everyone saw it and shrugged. "Great elders." "Ok." The winner is the Emperor Beidouzong, and the Emperors eight-turn steps are clear. "Heat is cold, who is ruined by your body." The brows are slightly wrinkled. As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the emperors on the scene became very weird, and their hearts were stunned. It is no wonder that the atmosphere of the cold is much weaker than before. It is no wonder that the cold will make such an angry roar, it turned out that the body was destroyed! Reminiscent of the moon elephants in the cold mouth, their looks are more and more weird. The cold was previously ruined by a certain emperor of the moon, and this time, fear that it is not the same mistakes? "The Great Elder..." The table looked cold and clear, his face was pale, and there was a glimmer of humiliation in the depths of his eyes. He whispered: "It is the new emperor Wu Yin who is ruining my body!" "Moon Xiangzong New Emperor?" "Why didn''t the wind come out, when did the Yuezong of the Moon have the Tianjiao advanced emperor? Strange, there are hundreds of people in the moon, and I have never heard of Wu Yin, is it halfway through? Moon Elephant?" "The elders, a new emperor... It is only a revolution in the emperor, how can you destroy your body..." In the eyes of a great emperor, there was a hint of curiosity. In the words, there was a glimpse of gloating. "He has a chaotic treasure in his hand, and his power is very strong. I didn''t even have time to react. I was cut off my head and changed to be you, I am afraid it will be the same." Xi cold looked at the great emperor and said coldly. "Chaos is the treasure..." The hearts of everyone are suddenly lost, but the new emperor has chaos to treasure, which is very rare. For example, there are twelve emperors in Beidouzong, but only three of them have chaos and treasures. And one person is The chief of the Northern Dou Zong, the other is the first deputy of the North Douzong! "This time the deciding game will begin soon. As a result, you have been ruined by the body, and it is too late to rush to the past. After that, you will practice in Zong, and nurse the injury. As for the death of the elephant. Your body, this thing, I will personally report to Yuzong in the month and let them give an account. Step clear and faint. "The elders, the moon elephants have ruined me twice, this time they have to give their explanations anyway, otherwise we have the Beidou Zong face?" The seats are cold and arched. "Right, why did you destroy the flesh in the demon sect? The new moon emperor is not light or heavy, but the devil is not allowed to destroy your body without responding. You Between the end, how is the battle happening?" Step by step, my eyes are slightly moving. Xi cold heard the words, his face suddenly stiffened, and swayed: "The new emperor of Yuezong of the Moon exports arrogantly, and I fought with him in the demon sect..." Step by step, the look is gloomy: "So, you lost?" "Yes" Although Xi Leng did not want to admit it, this matter was seen by many great emperors. He couldnt help but think that it would not take long before the news that his body was destroyed would spread throughout Taikoo. Every time I think about this, the grievances in his heart are like floods in the sky. "If this is the case, it would be very difficult to find a statue of Yuezong. I will go to Devil Xiangzong personally, and the elephants of Yuezong are retreating. I have no time to ignore this matter in a short time. Step clear and faint. In the cold eyes, there was a hint of surprise, and he quickly shook hands: "Thank you for the elders!" Step by step, nodded lightly, and the figure suddenly turned into a streamer, disappearing into the sky. ......... Magic phase. Because the chilling body died, the Beidouzong monk he brought this time suddenly had no heads, and the ten untouchables were inquired everywhere. Only then did he know that Xi cold died in the hands of the moon like Zong Ningqi. This news suddenly made Beidou Zongs The monks are guilty and straight I went to Kongshan to say that this time the deciding game was going on, and it would not be affected because the cold body was destroyed. The monk of the Beidouzong was relieved. Demon Xiangzong, than the battlefield, Gaotai, at the moment, the distance is decided to start, and there is half an hour. Liu Yang stood behind Ning Qi and looked at the opposite high platform. His eyes became a bit complicated and sighed. In the high platform opposite the Yuezong, there was a beautifully dressed Beidou Zong, who was on other high platforms. The situation of the great emperor Under the North Douzong, there is no trace of the Emperor, which is very special. "Wu elder, you will kill the Emperor Beidou of the Northern Dynasties in this move. If the news is passed back to the Zongmen, it will definitely make the following disciples excited." Liu Yang whispered. "The three districts of the Great Emperor are not allowed." Ning Qi smiled. District Emperor three turns? Liu Yang and other non-destructive monks, as well as the reincarnation monks who came to participate in the quota decision contest, heard a lot of praises in their hearts. You must know that Ning Qi is just a new emperor, and he has not turned the Emperor into the eyes. In the future, the elephant will be more likely to have a strong man with more than five turns! Chapter 3880: Old man! "You, the time is almost, if there is no objection, how will the quota decision start?" On the high platform of the central battlefield, Kong Shan glanced at the sky and smiled at everyone. The emperors looked at each other and said that they had no objections. The rules for this quota were very simple. Each Shenzong sent ten indestructibles, one hundred reincarnations, and entered a specific cave. Everyone Will take it with you With a token, the most tokens in the end will be able to get the opportunity to enter the holy mountain. The number of seats is only one. There are ten places in the reincarnation. If any of the sects have a particularly strong reincarnation, it is very likely that they will directly win two or three places. Similar to the team like the Beidou Zong who does not have the emperor, they may play an abnormal role. Less than But they must bear the resources that these monks need to consume into the creation of the domain. Therefore, this quota decision is very important for each of the gods. It does not choose the number of seats internally. Similarly, the quota determines the duration of the game, which may last for several years, because that cave was once a small world. After the last Wanzu war, it was directly broken up by seven or eight. Gather, use as a practice door The disciples of the disciples, the territory is vast. Kongshan waved his hand slightly, and there was a light blue door more than the center of the battlefield. Then the monks of the great gods, the returning monks gradually entered. In this scene, Ning Qi thought of the trial that he had participated in in the prison. At that time, he was one of the pilots, but now he only needs to sit on the platform and wait for the result. . Before entering the blue channel, the disciples of the major Shenzong seem to have got the embarrassment of their own emperor. On the side of the moon, the Liuyang and others are eccentric into the blue channel, left and right, etc. Didnt wait for Ning Qis embarrassment, they still I thought that Ning Qi was full of confidence in them. I dont know, Ning Qi didnt care about this result. The number of places in the creation of the Divine Realm was in his eyes, just as easy as eating! After everyone enters the blue channel, the channel suddenly dissipates, and then the blue light turns into a huge ball of light suspended in the center of the battlefield. Inside the ball, there is a picture of different scenes. Protagonist It is the monk who participated in the quota decision game! "Our major gods are the first cooperation, and many details need to be slowly run in, so this time the deciding game is tentatively set for three years. If it is unreasonable, the next time it will be changed, three years later, they will Will return to the ratio The battlefield is ranked second by the number of tokens. Kongshan smiled. The great emperors of the great gods heard the words and smiled. In addition to these great emperors, this time in the battlefield to watch the quota decision, there are also ordinary disciples of the devil Xiangzong, as well as some dignitaries of the demon dynasty, but they can only sit on the ordinary seats, not qualified to sit Going high. "Elder Kong, after the end of the quota decision, please let me know, if there is nothing else, go ahead first." Ning Qi got up and smiled at Kongshan. Kong Shan stunned. "Wu brother, are you going to look at their performance?" "Either win or lose, there are only two outcomes. Don''t look at it." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. After Ning Qis departure, the great emperors of the Great Emperor looked at each other and felt that the temper of this new emperor was a bit strange, but when he thought of Ning Qis entry into the emperors environment, he could kill the cold, and his heart was somewhat relieved. After leaving the battlefield, Ning Qi intended to go to the creation of the gods, but his mind suddenly moved, his eyes subconsciously looking northwest. ...... The demon phase is inside the gate. "Jian Xilai, if you don''t swear and apologize today, I will be punished by the deacons, and I will kill you!" A group of demon sects and foreigners disciples surrounded a group of shadows, one of whom was fierce and evil, with cold eyes in his eyes and a face of grievance. "Kong Yongqing, if you want to kill me here, even if you shoot." Jianxi came to look at each other faintly, and there was no fear in his eyes. Unlike in the time of the fairy world, her current cultivation is leaps and bounds, and her reincarnation has already been achieved. However, she is only entering the reincarnation, and the group of disciples who surround her are the lowest, and they are already in the reincarnation. Mid-term, long-term fierce The god-stricken Kong Yongqing is a monk in the late reincarnation. Only he is one, and the breath is stronger than Jianxi! "Swordsman, I finally gave you a chance. When you were seriously injured in a coma, I brought you to the demon sect. I also helped you to introduce you to the sorcerer and become the same disciple as me. I remember that time. You are very low, now Nowadays, it has succeeded in condensing nine bridges of reincarnation. If you dont die in the future, dont you care about the old feelings? How have I treated you in these years, do you really appreciate it? Kong Yongqings face suddenly showed a hint of tenderness. Jianxi came to the brow and wrinkled slightly, looking at Kong Yongqing: "Confucius brother, when you saved my life, this is unforgettable, but I have a favorite person in my heart, your kindness, I can not accept it." Sister, you really don''t know anything at all. Confucius brother is the bloodline of our elders. If you can become a Taoist with Confucius, you will not have to worry about the spiritual resources of the devil in the future. Waiting for you. The reincarnation is perfect, There is even a chance to enter the holy mountain! An inside disciple persuaded. Kong Yongqing gently waved his hand and prevented him from continuing. He looked at Jianxi coldly: "You tell me who you like in your heart, I am going to kill him. From then on, you just like me." Yes!" "kill him?" Jianxis mouth is slightly raised: He is already dead, but I believe he may have been reincarnate successfully. If you can help me find him, I will thank you. "You have been playing around me." Kong Yongqing''s look changed a few times, and finally the coldness on his face gradually dissipated and became calmer. "Your life is saved by me. Now, I want you to return it to me." The incomparable reincarnation of the stocks swept out of his body, and the inner disciples around him saw them spread out, but they did not forget to surround Jianxi, lest they should be taken out of the sword, originally in Zong Nei kills the same brother It is a great punishment, but Kong Yongqing has a special status, so they are not afraid of blaming them. In the eyes of Jianxi, there was a smear of dignified color. Suddenly there was a long sword in his hand, and a white lotus flower was faintly hidden under his feet. From this lotus flower, everyone felt a very strong sword. "Swords, how are you here?" When the war is about to be triggered, a sound of surprises sounds in the air, and Jianxi comes to a glimpse, followed by a huge change! Chapter 3881: Two clear This voice, Jianxi is very familiar, will never forget, but why does the owner of the sound appear in the gods? Why is it in the devil? At this point, Jianxi suddenly couldn''t figure it out. She looked at it somewhere, and stood there, standing with a figure, a figure she was very familiar with! "North Xuan?" Jianxi came to the road of suspicion. "Swords, it really is you." Ning Qis face showed a smile. For Jianxilai and Ning Yutian''s whereabouts, Ning Qi has never had a clue. I did not expect to see Jianxi in the demon phase. "He is the person you have always liked in your heart?" Kong Yongqing looked at Ning Qi, and looked at Jian Xilai. His eyes suddenly flashed a touch of sorrowful color. He spent countless years thinking about it. Unfortunately, Jianxi came to never appreciate it, but after seeing Ningqi today, He saw a surprise from the eyes of Jian Xilai. "In this case, I will kill him in front of you!" Kong Yongqing No matter who Ning Qi is, why is it here? At this moment, there is only one idea in his heart, that is to kill Ning Qi! For a moment''s effort, Kong Yongqing appeared in front of Ningqi, and took a shot to Ningqi''s head. The mighty reincarnation force caused a tremor in the surrounding air! Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, and smashed Kong Yongqing''s glance, and the finger pointed to Kong Yongqing gently, and Kong Yongqing had a faster speed, like a cannonball, flew out, and flew several internal brothers and brothers. Ground pear A gully with a length of hundreds of feet crashed into several buildings, and the castration stopped a little. "Kong Shixiong (Kong Shidi)!" The brothers and sisters of Kong Yongqing saw the situation, and they were so embarrassed that they couldnt think too much. They quickly flew to Kong Yongqing, and the rest of them looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror and anger. "Swordsman, that day, the fairy world is different, I did not expect to see you in the magic phase, the sorcerer sister? And the North Moon cold autumn day with you into the channel, they can now be in the magic phase?" Ning Qidao. "The spider pattern and the cold autumn were lost after I came to the gods and the world. I have been looking for them in these years, but there is no news at all. The gods are so vast." Jianxi came to a bitter smile. When she paused, she was very curious about how Ningqi came to the gods and the world: "Bei Xuan, did we go in after we entered the passage?" "No." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "How come you come to this world?" Jianxi came to ask curiously. The longer she stayed in the gods and the world, the more she knew about the other heavens and the world. She knew that if the lower monks were not very strong, it would be very difficult to enter the gods. "This is a long story. Let''s find a place to talk." Ning Qidao. "Alright." Jianxi nodded, she did have a lot of things to talk to Ning Qi. "You can''t go! Swordsman, I didn''t expect you to join an outsider and deal with Kong Yongqing''s brother. It''s a ungrateful white-eyed wolf. Today he hurts his brother. If you don''t give an explanation, you can''t leave!" A Demon Xiangzong disciple stepped forward and looked alert and angry at Ningqi. At the same time, Kong Yongqing also slowed down, surrounded by a group of inner brothers and brothers, flew to Ning Qi and Jian Xi to face, staring at Ning Qi with a gaze of poison: "Who are you!" "Yue Xiangzong Wu Yin." Ning Qi faint road. "Yue Xiangzong Wu Yin? Are you the new moon emperor?" Kong Yongqing was shocked. The nearby disciple of the demon phase, Zong Neimen, heard that his face almost turned green. Since Ning Qis second kill of the Beidou Zongsi cold, there are many rumors in the demon phase, so I heard the words Wu Yin. They reacted and they showed up A little incredible color. The new emperor of the October Xiangzong seems to have an excellent relationship with Jianxi. Jianxi came to look slightly changed. Obviously, she also heard the word Wu Yin. Her eyes became a bit strange. She knew that the name must be a pseudonym, but she never thought that the new moon emperor would like Ningqi. The same person, she is obviously more than Ningqi I came to the gods and sects in the early days. After so many years, the cultivation has also advanced by leaps and bounds. It has become a reincarnation monk. Can Ningqi actually become a great emperor? Read this, the look of Jian Xilai is more and more strange. "You, do you know the swordsman?" Seeing Ning Qi did not speak, just looking at himself faintly, Kong Yongqing flashed a touch of fear in his eyes, some asked in amazement. "The swordsman''s generation is a generation higher than me. You are her brother, then am I not your teacher?" Ning Qi faint road. "No, don''t dare, don''t dare..." Kong Yongqing quickly waved his hand, and the horror in his heart was even worse. He couldnt figure out how Jianxi would be taller than a great emperor. He remembered that when he saved the sword, the others cultivation was very low. Even the third step is not! "Sword, this person just seems to kill you, what are the hatred between you?" Ning Qi looked at Jianxi and smiled. Kong Yongqing snorted in his heart, and the corner of his eye has seen many teachers and brothers subconsciously retreat several steps. "He once saved me, but... forget it, Kong Yongqing, the thing between me and you, it is completely clear today, you just want to kill me, I don''t care, but in the future, don''t pester me, you and me. The two are clear." Jianxi came to the brow and wrinkled slightly, looking at Kong Yongqing. Kong Yongqing heard that there was still a trace of resentment in the depths of his eyes, but he did not dare to reveal his inner thoughts on the surface. He just nodded silently: "Okay, its two." "Sword, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. Jianxi nodded. After the two left, Kong Yongqing suddenly gritted his teeth and looked at himself with an unwillingness: "How can she relate to the new emperor of the moon elephant! Why!" "Kong, Kong brother, I think it is better to stop here. The Emperor is not good at it." An inner door teacher whispered. Kong Yongqing''s look changed. Although his ancestor Kongshan was among the great emperors, he was also a strong one, but he determined that Kongshan would never choose to offend another emperor because of his affairs. Can only rely on him He, but... his repair is far from the Ningqi, the gap is too big... "Well, this is the case." Kong Yongqing nodded slowly. When everyone saw it, his heart suddenly sighed, but they didn''t notice it. Kong Yongqing''s eyes flashed a little in the depths. He wouldn''t be like this. Let this thing be regarded as not happening. After throwing it away, just give him a chance, he must revenge, must make a bad breath! Chapter 3882: Find someone Ning Qi casually found a restaurant in the city and opened a box. After waiting for the tea, he began to ask about the experience of Jianxi in these years. At the same time, he also picked out his own experience and more importantly. Again. After an hour. There was a sigh of sigh in the eyes of Jianxi. "I didn''t expect you to experience so much in these years..." After a pause, her eyes flashed a little: "Your mother is also in the world of God?" "In another place." Ning Qi smiled: "If you like, I can take you to see her." "Let''s talk about it later..." After Jianxi came to silence, he smiled and shifted the topic: "Bei Xuan, you are now the great emperor. Can you find your father''s reincarnation?" Ning Qi shook his head: "Even if it is the great emperor, there is no way to find the traces of the reincarnation from the Wannian reincarnation. Although the emperor is strong, his ability is limited." Jianxi came to the end and nodded. In addition to her practice, she is also trying her best to learn the news related to the gods and the world. This advanced round of return is a reincarnation of the world. She deeply knows that there is a reincarnation in Wanjie. What a mystery is the great emperor, it is difficult to intervene in the reincarnation of others. "Swords, have you come to the land of the gods from the fairy world before you appear in the land of Taikoo?" Ning Qi asked. Jianxi came to nod slightly, and now I think about it, it is also a kind of luck. She not only appears in the land of Taikoo, but also worships one of the thirteen gods, but it will not practice in a short time. In the context of reincarnation, it is a condensate Gathering nine bridges of reincarnation, no accidents, just give her enough time, breaking into the fifth step is not a problem! "Previously you said that Kong Yongqing saved you. When you came to the land of Taikoo, was it hurt by the Netherstorm in the passage? Or is there another reason?" "It was hurt by a monk, and the spider and cold autumn were also separated from me." Jianxi came to the face and suddenly cooled down. His eyes flashed in a burst of killing: "At the time, the three of us came to the land of Taikoo, and we knew nothing about it. Just happened to see a monk passing by, and I was going to ask one or two. The monk was very high in Qiu..." When it came to this, the words were slightly stunned, and Jianxi came to the corner of his mouth and raised a bitter smile: "The monk is actually only the third step. Ask about the beginning of the road. If it is met by me now, A sword can kill, but I was the highest among the three. It is still not even ancient, so the three of us were stopped by this monk. "and after?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. My heart vaguely felt that I would like to find the spider pattern and the cold moon in the north. It is estimated that it is very difficult. The key is that the monk who had originally built Jianxi came to be too low. One asked the monk of the Tao, which can be seen everywhere in the land of Taikoo. , to find from the vast sea of ??people It is extremely difficult for the emperor to come out, unless there is a monk''s possession, so that he can use his means to derive his position. "After the monk took care of the three of us, I listened to her intentions and was prepared to sell the three of us as slaves. As a result, he encountered enemies halfway through the battle. The aftermath of the battle directly caused me to stun on the spot and wake up again. When you come, you already In the devil phase. Jianxi came and sighed softly: "I have exhausted all these years and want to find the whereabouts of the monk, but I can''t find it." "Sword, don''t you know the name of the monk?" Ning Qidao. "I don''t know, he never mentioned it." Jianxi came to shake his head. "What about his enemy?" Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. When he met the enemy, could he call out the others name? "This one" Jian Xilai flashed a touch of surprise color in his eyes, and immediately recalled the picture at that time. After a full amount of interest, Jianxi came up suddenly and looked at Ning Qi: "Li Xiuluo! The monk''s enemy should be called Li Shura!" There is a sigh of sigh on the face of Jianxi. "If you didn''t remind me, I never thought of this. If we find Li Xiuluo, we should be able to find the monk!" "What are you waiting for, go find him." Ning Qi got up and smiled. Jianxi came to a slight glimpse and looked at the direction of the battlefield. "Bei Xuan, this time the thirteen gods cooperate, the quota decision is still going on. You are leaving like this, will there be anything?" "The decision game will be completed in three years. In three years, it is enough for us to find Li Xiuluo. Then I will return to the devil before the end of the decision." Ning Qi smiled. "Well, I hope that I can find the whereabouts of the spiders and the cold autumn." Jianxi nodded, but there was a glimpse of the depths of his eyes. According to the situation at that time, the spider and cold autumn were very likely to have died. After an hour, Ning Qi and Jian Xi came to the place where she was injured and comatose. It is still in the territory of the demon dynasty. It is no wonder that Jianxi will be rescued by the Confucius. "The means of the Great is too strong. In the absence of a transmission, I have to come here, at least for half a year..." Jianxi came a little surprised. Just Ningqi took her and turned it into a meteor. Even the transmission line did not sit. It took only a very short time to come to this place. This speed is not something that the returning monks can imagine. In front of this place, it is a plain. Ningqis thoughts are swept away. It is found that there is a giant city three hundred miles away from this place. It is estimated that the monk at that time was planning to put the sword in the giant city. Female sellers are slaves. "The traces of the original have disappeared." Jianxi came around and looked at it with a smile. "I havent been here for ten times, and I still cant find a clue." Ning Qis thoughts moved slightly, and suddenly he reached out and a monk who was on the road screamed, like a broken kite, falling directly in front of Ning Qi and Jian Xi. There was a trace of horror in the other''s eyes, but when he noticed the deep sea-like atmosphere of Ning Qi, he immediately became very respectful and said, "I don''t know if the seniors call me, what are you going to do?" "I asked you one thing, are you the monk of the giant city?" Ning Qi smiled and pointed to the direction of the giant city that was three hundred miles away. "Exactly." The monk nodded quickly. "Well, can you recognize Li Xiuluo?" Ning Qi smiled. "Li Shuluo?" The monk heard the words, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. Ning Qi and Jian Xi came to see each other and looked at each other with a glimpse of it. The monk in front of him was very likely to really know Li Xiuluo! "Before, the predecessor, Li Xiuluo is the father, hey, if it is not the same name... I dont know if my father has offended two seniors, I..." "Is Li Shuluo your father?" Ning Qi interrupted the other party''s words, and there was a slight surprise in his eyes. "Exactly." Li Guangyi nodded slightly, with a hint of fear in his eyes. If he was not sure that his father would never offend such a powerful monk, he would not admit it! Chapter 3883: Fengdu Huangzi Ning Qi and Jian Xi came to each other and looked at each other. They all saw the color of surprise in the other''s eyes. I didn''t think there would be such a coincidence in the world. They just wanted to find Li Xiuluo and they met Li Xiuluo''s son. Jianxi came to suspect that this may be because Ning Qis air transport was too strong. When Ning Qi appeared, he immediately had clues about the spider pattern and the cold autumn. Now, as long as he finds Li Xiuluo, he will know that they will hold the three of them. Ask the origin of the monk, the other side It is life and death. Following this clue, there is a great possibility to find the spider pattern and the cold moon in the north. "You can rest assured that we have no hatred with your father, just want to ask him to ask one thing, you lead the way." Ning Qi smiled. Li Guangyi still had some doubts in his heart. He heard that Ning Qi was going to meet his father. Li Guangyis face suddenly showed a bitter smile: Predecessors, not the younger generation, are not willing to take you to see my father. Its really my fathers offense some time ago. One The fifth step is the disciple of the monk. The back of the fifth step monk is one of the emperors of the demon dynasty. Now my father has been arrested and mined in the Jingyuan Stone Mine. I can''t save him everywhere. come out" "Which emperor is it?" Jianxi came to the eye with a slight movement. The emperors in the dynasty dynasty are all true disciples of the demon sect. Unlike the Taikoo Star Court and other sects, the sorcerer will only set a chief from the beginning to the end. These chiefs are from thirty. I chose among the surnames. Compared with other sects, Mo Xiangzong tends to train elite disciples. The sects of the great sects are more than 30, and the number is only more than double that of the emperor. So every true biography represents Extremely high status! If any true biography can be encircled by the people and become the emperor of the demon dynasty, then it will be automatically promoted to the chief of the demon phase. At the beginning, Ningqi felt a little shocked by this training method. Will raise Ways to train disciples, for other sects, the true biography is a baby, the death of one is a huge loss. "Fengdu Emperor." Li Guangyi whispered. "Fengdu brothers..." Jianxi came to the eye and moved to Ningqi: "Fengdu''s brother is a true biography, and his strength is very strong. I heard that he is qualified to win the great emperor." "Is not perfected?" Ning Qi smiled. "Not bad." Jianxi nodded. "The original two predecessors were the magical monks?" Li Guangyis eyes showed a hint of surprise: I wonder if the two seniors can tell the story to their parents? "You lead the way, I just have to ask your father, if he can answer it, there is no need to mine again." Ning Qi smiled. "Okay, please, two seniors here." Li Guangyi nodded in a hurry. About an hour later, Li Guangyi took the two to the front of a mountain range. At this moment, there are countless monks who are carrying back and forth in the mountains to transport the fine stone. The aura from this mountain can be judged. Number of fine stone underneath The amount may be a terrible number. However, it is difficult to excavate the fine ore. Before it is carved into the fine stone, the energy in the body is extremely unstable. If it is slightly stimulated, it will turn into a stone powder. It is necessary to ask the monks above the border, carefully stripping the fine stone from the stone, and finally suppressing the unstable power within it by special means, and then become the fine stone for daily trading. The veins are heavy for any sect, so when the three people of Ningqi appeared, the monks flew over and stopped the three, with a hint of coldness in their eyes. "What are the three of you coming here? The mines here are owned by the Emperor of Fengdu, and there are no ones waiting for you!" One of the reincarnation monks was cold. "This brother, I am the swordsman of the demon phase, and this is my token. We are here to see the father of this person and ask something from his mouth." Jianxi came up with a token and smiled. "It turned out to be the same sister, I seem to have heard of your name." The face of the reincarnation monk looked good, and the rest of the monks no longer looked at Ning Qi and others with vigilance. "I don''t know if my brother can take me to see this man''s father? His father''s name is Li Xiuluo. It should have just been closed." Jianxi came to smile. "Li Shuluo?" The reincarnation monk heard the words, and the face with a few smiles suddenly became cold, his brows wrinkled slightly, and Li Guangyi glanced at him. "I cant think of it, you can invite my sinister disciple to be a lobbyist. "Don''t pause, he looked at Jianxi, coldly said: "Sister please come back, his father is offended by others, his father is the most trusted man of the Fengdu Emperor, the fifth step of the monk, for the usual time Look at the same door, a miner in the district Don''t say that you can meet, take away, but Li Xiuluo can''t. Li Guangyi saw it and his eyes showed a trace of despair. Jian Xilai is a disciple of the demon phase, and such an identity cannot allow the other party to exalt his hand and let his father have a horse. I am afraid that his father will dig and die in this place. "Just see the other side, please ask your brother for a convenience." Jianxi came to frown. "Its not enough to say no!" The reincarnation of the reincarnation was cold and his voice was full of impatience. At this moment, a figure suddenly came and galloped, and the voice had already arrived: "Li Guangyi You have already been here for a lifetime of cattle and horses, you dont want to I want to get him out! Li Guangyi heard that his look suddenly changed. The comer is a young man with white lips and red lips. The cultivation is not very high. He just asks the truth, but after the reincarnation monk saw him, his face was smiling and he said, "Bai Gongzi, this Li Guangyi looked for The inner disciple of this sect came to be a lobbyist, no Since his father was offended by Bai Gongzi, I naturally have no reason for them to take people away. "He brother, I know you are very loyal!" Bai Gongzi nodded with a smile, then his eyes swept away from Li Guangyi and Ning Qi''s face, and finally fell on the sword, and smiled: "This Girl, I didnt expect Li Guangyi to know the inner disciple of Devil Xiangzong. My name is Bai Shaohui, no. How do you know the girl? Jianxi came to the brow and wrinkled slightly, looking at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and smiled at Bai Shaohui: "The father of this little brother, is you offended? Are you the master of Fengdu?" "Which one are you? If it is love, please come back." Bai Shaohui stunned Ning Qi coldly, and did not face the smile of Jianxi. After a pause, he looked at Jianxi again, his face just raised, Ning Qi slaps his back on his face, Bai Shaohui half face, directly beaten. Chapter 3884: Luo Wenhai Bai Shaohuis left half of his face has become a sly, and the right half has flesh and blood, revealing a horrified expression. He looks at Ning Qi slyly. After a full amount of interest, he reacts and makes a stern sorrow. Several reincarnation monks When I saw it, I used a gas machine to lock Ning Qi, and I was surprised. "Do you dare to hit me?" The only remaining eyeball of Bai Shaohui is full of the color of grievances. At the same time, some of his hearts cant believe it. In this place, Ning Qi dared to hurt him. Doesnt the other person know that his father is the most trusted one of the Fengdu Emperor? General? "Sister, even if you and I are at the same door, you still want to leave this place safely today. You hurt the white son, but you don''t give the face of Fengdu''s emperor. I suspect that you are sent by other emperors. See you in the same door. As long as it does not Hand, I will not hurt you, but I am here, waiting for me to wait for the Emperor Mingfeng, and then dispose of it! "The reincarnation monk who was called Bai Xiu by Bai Shaohui looked at the sword and came to the west. When he spoke, he also looked at Ning Qi with jealous eyes. He vaguely felt that Ning Qis cultivation was not simple. Probably not the fourth step, but the fifth step! Otherwise, when he was just starting to work, he would never have even a single reaction. This only shows that Ning Qis cultivation is much higher than him! "This brother, we have already made it clear that we want to see Li Xiuluo. As a result, because you offended a questioning monk, you dont give a face, you have to take me, etc. Is it a disciple of the demon? Identity Not asking for a district? Jianxi came to sneer. "What is the inner door? The Fengdu prince is a true biography! In the future, there is a chance to promote the existence of the chief. I am the general of the Fengdu prince. I will fight for the prince, let the other princes suffer countless defeats, and Li Xiuluo offends me. Never ever There is a day to come, and you are the same! Today dare to hurt me, I want you to be more desolate than Li Shuluo''s end! Bai Shaohui angered. "Two, I don''t think so." Let''s leave here first..." Li Guangyi''s face showed a hint of fear. He thought that with the face of Jianxi and Ningqi, he should be fine. I didn''t expect the other party to be so tough. Now Ning Qi still hurt Bai Shaohui. If he doesn''t leave, he is afraid that the three of them will have to Stay here and fall to the same end with him... "Forget it? Don''t even think about it!" Bai Shaohui looked coldly at Li Guangyi. Li Guangwen heard that his heart suddenly became awkward. "Li Guangyi, what do you look like?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Li Guangyi. Li Guangyis look at Ning Qis heart is a bit unreasonable. Its all at this level. The other party still wants to find him out? "He brother, what are you waiting for, this person is too crazy, and quickly suppress him!" Bai Shaohui looked at the reincarnation monk and angered. "Two, you will be handy." The reincarnation monk hesitated after a few moments, and he came to Ningqi and Jianxi. He has never been able to suppress Ningqi, so he dare not directly shoot. "Noisy." Ning Qi coldly glared at the reincarnation of the returning monk, and the other party suddenly felt that there was a basin of cold water pouring from the top of his head, and his body became very cold. The next moment, he found that he could not move his fingers, let alone open his mouth. . Not only him, but even Bai Shaohui and others have the same feeling, and the time around them becomes quiet. "What do you look like?" Ning Qi looked at Li Guangyi and repeated. Li Guangyi was shocked by Ning Qi''s eyes. He subconsciously used his aura to condense his appearance. When he saw it, he used only less than a moment to find Li Xiuluo. In the next moment, I saw a sudden figure suddenly appearing in the void. After Li Guangyi saw this figure, it was unbelievable: "Hey?" "In a broad sense, how are you here?" Li Xiuluo was shocked. He had just worked hard to excavate the Jingyuan stone mine. He came here the next moment, and he also saw his son. It was really unbelievable. "It is these two seniors who are looking for you." Li Guangyi quickly said. Li Xiuluo heard the words and looked at Ning Qi and Jian Xi. The eyes showed strange colors. He didn''t recognize the two at all, but he also noticed that Bai Shaohui and others seemed to be suppressed by some kind of breath, and the body could not move. a little bit of a wing, Is it that his son has found a helper and wants to save him from here? Read this, Li Xiuluo just wanted to open, Jianxi came to ask for the first thing, Li Xiuluo flashed a trace of sorrow, but soon thought of what is saying in the mouth of Jianxi! "At the time, you were fighting with the question, what was the end result? There are two women around him, where are you going?" Jianxi came to ask. "Starting the predecessors, I played with Luo Wenhai for three days and three nights on the same day, and finally I won the game. I was lost because of the fight..." Li Xiuluo looks a little embarrassed. "Luo Wenhai!" Jianxilai and Ningqi looked at each other. Now they already know the name of the monk who asked the Taoist. It is not particularly difficult to find him. "After you lose, you know where he took the two women?" Jianxi came to the road. "Luo Wenhai, this person does what he buys and sells. The most favorite thing to do is to sell slaves. I used to complain with him. It was also because he went to my hometown to kill a lot of people. He snatched many children with spiritual talents and sold them to some sects. Among the servants, At that time, I lost to Luo Wenhai. I really saw him leaving with two women. But when Luo Wenhai went there, the younger generation could not know. After so many years, the younger generation never touched him again. Li Xiu Luo said. "You have been complaining with him for so many years, should there be a way to find him?" Ning Qi faint road. Li Xiuluo indulged in a moment, just wanted to speak, and saw a group of black spots galloping in the distance. Look carefully, there are hundreds of monks, and the head of the person is dressed in a battle armor, prestige, and the body is far beyond the first A four-step breath. "It''s over..." Li Xiuluos face showed a trace of despair. By the breath of Ning Qi, he was suppressed to Bai Shaohui and others who could not move. After seeing this scene, his eyes suddenly showed ecstasy. "White General! It''s them!" More than a dozen monks broke up and pointed to Ningqi and others. They have long found that there is something wrong with this, so I immediately asked for help. The person who came here was Bai Shaohuis father, the first general of Fengdus emperor, Bai Qitai! Bai Qitais military camp is near this vein, and this vein is one of Bai Qitais guards, so Bai Qitai can arrive at the first time after receiving the news! Chapter 3885: Clue, mountain pie In a short time, Bai Qitai has taken people around Ningqi and others, and Bai Shaohui looked at him with his eyes. The meaning in his eyes is obvious, that is, let him immediately suppress Ningqi, and by the way, he will be from the state of imprisonment. Rescued in the middle. But the next moment, after the first general of Fengdus emperor, Bai Qitai, looked at Qing Ningqis face, his face showed a panic color, and he was busy with the hand: Bai Qitai has seen the moon like Zong Wus predecessor! Moon Elephant? Wu seniors? Everyone did not expect that Ning Qi turned out to be a monk of the Thirteen Gods of the Tang Dynasty. However, the devil phase was ranked first in the thirteen gods. Even if it was the monk of the moon, how could he let Bai Qitai bow? "Unless he is...the emperor!" For a time, in addition to Bai Shaohui, the rest of the people basically responded, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, has brought a hint of fear and awe. The Great Emperor, no matter where he is, is a big man in the realm of the gods, the most top-level existence. In their eyes, the Emperor can have no nine turns. Even the most ordinary emperor turns, it is enough to kill countless Five-step monk, first Five steps and six steps, this is two completely different life forms! Although Bai Qitai is the first general of the Fengdu Emperor, he is also an invincible monk. However, let alone Bai Qitai, even if the Emperor of Fengdu sees the Emperor, he must be respectful, not to mention the same as the one of the gods. Great This kind of existence is higher in the land of Taikoo than the ordinary emperor! "Oh? Do you recognize me?" Ning Qi looks like a smile to the white Qitai. Bai Qitais face showed a strong smile, and he said with respect and respect: When Wus predecessors waved their hands to kill the Emperor Beidouzongs predecessors in the moon, they had already spread the magical ancestors, and they recognized Wus predecessors. Waving the slap in the cold? Bai Shaohui''s reaction was slow again. Hearing here also knows what identity Ningqi is. He has an unbelievable color in his eyes. A great emperor will come here to ask for a fourth step monk who is first into the world. It is precisely because he thought that Ning Qi and Jian Xilai were the lobbyists invited by Li Guangyi, and they did not put the two in their hearts. When they thought about their words and deeds, Bai Shaohui suddenly burst into an endless panic! The Emperor is much more terrible than the Fengdu Emperor. His biggest backing, even if he is facing a great emperor, can only lower his head, because there is no such example in the world that the fifth step can kill the Emperor! Not like the fifth step, the fifth step, there are It has been said that the arrogance of a certain day is killing the enemy. "In this case, then things will be easier." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Li Xiuluo, who was shocked: "You just haven''t finished talking, continue." "Yes Yes!" Li Xiuluos heart and heart, his face could not help but reveal the color of joy, nodded again and again, when Yu Guangkai went to Li Guangyi, his heart was full of gratification. He couldnt think of it. His sons qualifications were not good. He was very stupid on weekdays. At the crucial moment, he even found a great emperor to fish him! Regardless of the purpose of Ningqi today, as long as he answered the other party well, he believes that Ningqi will certainly rescue him from the place, and who will dare to offend him after the news of this incident is released? Well, he Li Xiluo personally I have seen a great emperor! A terrible existence that can wave and kill other great emperors! "Wu seniors, I know that Li Xiuluo often cooperates with the ''mountain faction''. The slaves he plundered are basically sold to the mountain pie!" Li Xiuluo is slightly excited. "Mountain faction?" Jian Xilai''s look suddenly changed. Although this sect is not a sect, the mountain faction has two great emperors, and the cultivation is not weak. It can be said that it is one of the strongest sects under the sect of the gods, and some of them have six or seven emperors. The door did not dare to offend the mountain pie! "Mountain faction..." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. I didn''t expect the last clue to point to it. He remembered that when he was promoted to the reincarnation in the reincarnation of the world, he killed the immortality of a mountain pie, as if it was called the demon of the world. Later, the mountain was sent. a great emperor, directly Into the Taikoo Star Court, and finally was attacked by the Sunday Stars of the Taikoo Star Court. "Luo Wenhai just asks the Taoist monk, the mountain disciple who works with him, should be the bottom disciple? You take me to find him." Ning Qi smiled. Li Xiuluo nodded quickly, and the smile on his face made Bai Shaohui look at it. He wanted to kill him on the spot. Unfortunately, after knowing the identity of Ning Qi, Bai Shaohui had only fear left in his heart. He didnt even have any anger, and he did not dare to take it. "Wu seniors, are you looking for someone? In this neighborhood, no matter who you are looking for, the younger generation can help." Bai Qitai suddenly spoke. Ning Qi glanced at him and licked Bai Shaohui, and then he nodded with a smile: "There is work." "Don''t dare not." Bai Qitai quickly waved his hand, and then he looked at Li Xiuluo with a good look: "Little brother, what is the name of the mountain disciple you said, where is the practice of Dongfu?" "General Kai Bai, the mountain disciple called Tan Siliang, and the practice of Dongfu is in the ''Taicang City'' where the villain lives." Li Xiuluo quickly said. There was some sneak in his heart. The famous General Bai Qitai called him a little brother. It was estimated that no one believed it, but Li Xiuluo knew that Bai Qitai would have such a good attitude, all because of Ning Qi, otherwise he This It will not be arrested for mining because of the offense of Bai Shaohui. "Wu seniors, you see, we are together, or are you waiting here, the younger generation will bring people over?" Bai Qitai looked at Ning Qi. "Let''s go together, it''s not far away." Ning Qi smiled and his mind was slightly moved. In addition to Bai Shaohui and several reincarnation monks, the rest of the people disappeared into the same place. When they appeared again, they were already above Taicang City. "The means of the Great Emperor is really unpredictable." Bai Qitai kept a smile on his face, but his heart was shocked. With his indestructible cultivation, he could not even detect how Ning Qi brought him to this place. I want to kill him. It is estimated that he will die if he moves his fingers. It is not white. On the other hand, when Ningqi left, Bai Shaohui found that he could move again. He was afraid to look at the several reincarnation monks: "The inner disciple of your demon sect is so good with a great emperor, you What a little wind Didn''t receive it? "White son, we don''t know." Several people looked at each other and gave a bitter smile on their faces. Today is not the time of Bai Qitai''s arrival, but also recognizes the identity of Ningqi, what will happen to them? I don''t even think about it. Chapter 3886: Four saints blood "White General?" Just when Ningqi and others arrived in Taicang City, there were more than a dozen figures rushing from the city and welcoming them. The first person was a middle-aged monk with undead. As soon as he saw Bai Qitai, his face showed a smile. Its just that there is a trace of doubt in the depths of the eyes. On weekdays, Bai Qitai rarely comes to Taicang City. Suddenly, with so many monks coming here, perhaps what is the Fengdu Princes command? "Wangchengzhu." Bai Qitais middle-aged monk smiled and smiled. He looked at Ning Qis respectful words: Wu predecessor, this is the owner of Taicang City, Wang Hao. Wu seniors? Wang Hao was shocked to look at Ning Qi, and he was able to let Bai Qitai, the immortal monk, call the existence of his predecessors, only one kind! "Wang Chengzhu, this is the Wu predecessor of the Yuezong of the Moon." Bai Qitai smiled. Wang Hao quickly took the ceremony with more than ten subordinates: "I will wait to see Wu''s predecessors." "You don''t have to be polite, look for someone." Ning Qi faint road. Bai Qitai nodded slightly, and then Wang Hao told the story again. Wang Hao heard the words and said: "The famous mountain disciple I know, because the mountain school is also a big faction, so my disciple came to Taicang City and I have special attention. He did not repair High, just a destiny, Wu predecessor, is it better to lead the way? Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Wang Hao saw it, and his heart was slightly happy. He immediately led the way. As soon as the Taicang City monk noticed Ningqi and others, the reputation of Bai Qitai was too loud. Basically, the monks in the vicinity of the boundary did not. Recognize him, this The land belongs to the territory of the Emperor of Fengdu, and Bai Qitai is the first general of the Fengdu Emperor. Some people do not recognize Wang Hao, but they recognize the appearance of Bai Qitai. "The White General brought so many people to our Taicang City this time, I don''t know what happened." "If you see no, the city owner and the white general seem to be very respectful to the young man. I have never seen the Prince of Fengdu, wouldn''t it be him?" Some people showed a hint of curiosity on their faces and quietly looked at Ning Qi. "It seems that the age is similar, but it is not certain that he is the Prince of Fengdu. In the rumor, the Fengdu Prince has been trying to break through the indestructible shackles. Shouldn''t you come to our Taicang City? There is nothing here..." ...... "You, the slaves you brought this time, the quality is not high. If this quality is next time, I see that the cooperation between us will stop here." In a cave house in Taicang City, a young man sits in the main position, sitting on the sides of his side with more than ten monks, ranging from questioning to causality. Behind each monk, there are still dozens of dozens of monks with horror colors. These monks have shackles and red light on the chains. If any monk dares to try to break the shackles, the chains will shoot out. a red flash Electricity, rushing to the monk. "Tan brother, the slaves that you asked for this time are special. You need to be pregnant with the blood of the four saints. You know, the four saints will basically not marry foreigners. We slaves have spent many years collecting all over the place. Their ancestors Under the meeting, there is a little relationship with the four saints. Even if you look for other people, they may not be able to find these guys with the blood of the four saints. A monk due to the nature of the monk smiled. The rest of the people heard the words and nodded. The hundreds of slaves present couldnt help but be dismayed. Before the monks opening ceremony, they didnt know that they were pregnant with the four saints... But... the quality of your batch is really too different. So, one person, I will give you 200,000 fine stone, the next time if the quality of the slave brought is the same as the last time, I will give you the price of 400,000 yuan stone. Gee, look at how you can, if you can, then trade. After Tan Siliang indulged in a moment, he smiled at everyone. Everyone saw Tan Siliang suddenly pressed half of the price, everyone''s face showed a trace of anger, but they have cooperated with Tan Siliang all the year round, if this face turned, there will be no chance of cooperation next time. These guys with the blood of the four saints are placed in other places, which are worthless, but they are sold to Tan Siliang, one can sell hundreds of thousands of fine stone, and a dozen are millions of fine stone, this giant For the monk of the cause of nature, The number of people who are not expensive, not to mention the vast majority of people in the field are just asking the monks to make a deal, and they will not be able to practise their resources for hundreds of years. "Tan brother, you are too embarrassed by this price, 300,000, you can''t see it." The name of the monk is sinking. "I will take another step back and give you 250,000. I can''t be the master above this price. I can only ask the elders of the sect to come forward and deal with you. What will happen at that time? I can''t guarantee that this price actually. Already very good, After all, our business is a long-term business. As long as you have been working with me, even if you earn a billion yuan of fine stone, there is a chance. Tan Siliang laughed. Everyone heard the words, his face changed slightly, and Tan Siliangs meaning was already very clear. If they did not accept the price of Tan Siliang today, there might be a mountain elder to come to them to ''talk'', then dont say 250,000 a slave. May be connected Life must be handed over to the mountain pie. This is also true and evil, and has two emperors in the great emperor, and the means are very powerful. For ordinary monks, it is more taboo than Shenzong. After all, Shenzong will not be with them. Low-ranking monks are preoccupied. "Okay, then there are 250,000." After the monk had considered the interest, he nodded and agreed. The other monks saw it and did not dare to disagree again, just when the two sides were about to complete the transaction. Suddenly, one of the slaves looked at Tan Siliang with amazement: " Are you a mountainist Tan Siliang? Tan senior, dont you remember me? I am Zhou Cong, the son of Zhou Jianyu, the owner of the Iron Sword Gate! "After someone heard the three words of Tiejianmen, the look was slightly changed. This martial art is one of the vassal gates of the mountain school. The strength is not strong. The owner is only an undead monk, but... compared to the mountain. Its really nothing to say such a sect, but It is an undead monk who is the weakest of them to ask the truth, the strongest but the destiny of the monk, is a mountain that can not breathe in the chest password! Even Tan Siliangs look changed a little. After carefully watching Zhou Congs eyes, he couldnt help but look at the monk who was a cause of nature: Nine City Brothers, how do you capture the son of the Iron Sword Gatekeeper? ......" Ninetowns look strange to Zhou Cong, he did not expect that this early question of the monk, as he said, is the son of an undead monk... Chapter 3887: you are lying "Thank you seniors, do you really recognize me? It''s great, this is actually a misunderstanding. Please let Tan''s predecessors rest assured that the younger generation will never tell the story today." Zhou Cong saw Tan Siliang recognize himself, and his heart suddenly sighed. Who expected Tan Siliang to ignore his meaning, just a faint look at the Ninetowns, Ninetowns smiled bitterly: "When I shot, this son did say that he is the main gate of the Iron Sword, but I think the main gate of the Iron Sword Is not a dead monk, his son is the most powerful Poor, it should also be above the cause of the situation, completely did not expect this early question of the monk is really the main gate of the iron sword..." "Why is this, I thought that the Ninetowns brothers deliberately made me embarrassed." Tan Siliang seems to laugh and laugh. Jiucheng heard the words, and quickly said: "How dare under, Tan brother is misunderstood." "I don''t dare to forgive you." Tan Siliang''s smile suddenly collapsed, sneer, and looked at Zhou Cong, faintly said: "Zhou Cong, although you are the son of the iron sword door, but since The blood of the four saints has been caught by the Ninetowns, so don''t leave. Let me go back to the mountains. "what?" The smile on Zhou Cong''s face suddenly froze. He looked at Tan Siliang with some incredulity. The other party clearly recognized his identity, but still did not intend to let him go? Zhou Congs heart screamed and suddenly realized that Tan Siliangs purpose of purchasing slaves was probably not for enslavement. He thought that everyone was pregnant with the blood of the four saints. Zhou Cong was not calm, and there were many practices in the practice circle. Need to swallow the blood, he guessed that it may be that an elder in the mountain is practicing this kind of practice, so he will kill Tan Siliang to buy a slave who is pregnant with the blood of the four saints. "The blood is swallowed, there is only one end..." Read this, Zhou Cong quickly opened again: "Tan predecessors, I have Jingyuan Stone, I used a million fine stone to buy myself, can you see?" "Zhou Cong, you may not be clear about the situation, The current situation has not been much related to Jingyuan Stone. If you leave, the wind will be leaked. Your cultivation is extremely strong. I am not an opponent. If he quietly starts killing me, I will Not the ultimate grievance of death? Tan Siliang smiled and shook his head. Zhou Congwen said that there was a sigh of anger in his eyes: "Tan Siliang, Tiejianmen is a tributary to the mountain. I am talking to you as a brother. You must even start with your own brothers. You are not a human! "Yes, I am not a human." Tan Siliang smiled slightly. When Zhou Cong saw it, he closed his mouth and just stared at Tan Siliang with a very angry look. Soon, it was convenient to complete the transaction. Those monks who brought the slaves to each other got a large amount of fine stone. Zhou Cong and other slaves could only watch as they were resold to the mountain pie. In the future, The outlook is bleak. "Nine City brothers, there are you, remember, the next time I want the slaves must be at least one grade higher than this time, otherwise it will be difficult for me to do it." When Tan Siliang sent everyone away from Dongfu, he smiled and everyone nodded. Although this time earned a lot less than expected, the feeling of fullness of the pockets still made a happy smile on their faces. Not long after, the Dongfu door slowly opened, Tan Siliang just prepared to say something, but suddenly found that there are hundreds of monks standing outside the Dongfu, the head of the person, also exudes a hint of the fifth step, Jiucheng and others are breathed by Wang Hao Shrouded It was extremely cold and the body could not help but tremble slightly. "The fifth step of the monk?" "Not good! Is it that Zhou Cong''s father came to the door?" Everyone''s face became a little pale. But soon, they sighed with relief, only to see Tan Siliang slightly stunned, then laughed and greeted Wang Hao: "Wangchengzhu." Wang Hao nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything, but looked at Ning Qi. When Tan Siliang saw it, he stunned. The next moment, his eyes fell on Bai Qitai. He thought that Wang Hao was looking at Bai Qitai. "Bai Qitai? White General? How did he come..." Tan Siliang suddenly became a dignified person. Just Bai Qitai did not have any breath leaking, which led him to recognize Wang Hao for a while, did not see Bai Qitai, and now confirmed Bai Qitai After the identity, some of my heart is upset, white Qi Tai is here, there may be only one purpose, that is, among the slaves he purchased this time, it is very likely that there are guys related to Bai Qitai... "This group of guys, its damn, first Zhou Cong, now Bai Qitai, this time they will be killed." Tan Siliang couldn''t help but glance at Jiucheng and others, and his heart screamed. However, he is still relatively calm. Although Bai Qitai is a non-destructive monk, there is also a backing like Fengdu Huangzi behind him. But behind him, there are also mountain-side pies. If there is some misunderstanding in the middle, at least Bai Qitai will not kill on the spot. he. "Wu seniors, this is Tan Siliang." Bai Qitai Chao Ningqi''s respectful archway. Tan Siliang stunned, and this gaze fell on some inconspicuous Ning Qi, followed by a cold breath in his heart, Wu seniors? Can let Bai Qitai call Wu''s predecessors, it may only be... the Great! How come the great emperor came here to find him? "You are Tan Siliang?" Ning Qi faintly looked at each other. Tan Siliang nodded quickly: "Predecessors, the younger generation is the mountain disciple Tan Siliang." "I heard that you usually do some slave trades?" Ning Qi smiled. Tan Siliang snorted and sneered a little on his face: "Predecessors may have misunderstood, I..." "Don''t deny, I ask you, do you know where Luo Wenhai is?" Ning Qi faint road. Luo Wenhai? The look of Jiucheng and others have become a bit weird, because Luo Wenhai, like them, is a partner of Tan Siliang. Usually, some slaves who meet the requirements of Tan Siliang are sold everywhere. "Damn, how did Luo Wenhai provoke a great emperor?" Tan Siliang finally understood that the other party came here to find him is not a problem with these slaves, the problem is out of Luo Wenhai! "Predecessors, the younger generation confirmed Luo Wenhai, but have not seen him in recent years..." Tan Siliang arched. Ning Qi looked at Li Xiuluo: "In these people, can there be Luo Wenhai?" Li Xiuluo carefully looked at the Ninetowns and other people in the first time. Seeing Ning Qis inquiries, he quickly shook his head and said: Predecessors, Luo Wenhai are not among them. "Tan Siliang, you can see these two women." Jianxi came to a sudden wave of hands, two auras stirred up, instantly condensed the appearance of the spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn, Tan Siliang saw the two women, the look is not easy to detect Changed a bit, and then respectfully said: "The younger generation has never seen these two women. . "You are lying." Jianxi came to the eyes and instantly cooled down. She has already confirmed that Tan Siliang has absolutely seen the spider pattern and the cold moon in the north. Chapter 3888: Go to the mountain pie "No, I didn''t lie. The younger generation really didn''t see the two women." Tan Siliang was shocked, but still insisted on his own statement. In his view, the great emperor and the mysterious woman are looking for two girls. The two girls are most likely to be sold to him by Luo Wenhai. They have been resold by him. I just saw it. To the two faces of Jianxi Tan Siliang felt vaguely familiar in his heart. In this way, he can''t even admit it! This time, not only the king of the city was called, but the first general of the Fengdu Emperor, Bai Qitai, also surrounded the place with a group of people. Tan Siliang was slow and could detect the relationship between the two girls and Ningqi. Not simple, admitted I am afraid that the background of the Lianshan School cannot keep him! "I see that you are lying." Jianxi came to the faint road: "I want you to tell me where the two girls were sold by you." "The younger generation really have never seen these two girls..." Tan Siliang smiled bitterly. "In this case, only the soul of the soul can prove your innocence." Ning Qi smiled. Soul of the soul? Bai Qitai and others have become a little weird. If the soul-hunting technique is applied to Tan Siliang, it will make him more uncomfortable than killing him, because the monk who is being searched for by the soul will be greatly damaged, not only for retrogression, There is great possibility Will become a fool, in the nature of Tan Siliang''s business, if he becomes a fool, I am afraid that it will be taken away by the enemy in minutes, tortured to death! "Predecessors, sending disciples in Xia Naishan, there is no evidence, if the seniors are using the technique of searching for souls, I am afraid that they cant say it..." Tan Siliang''s face changed slightly. "The Emperor is doing things. Is the identity of your disciple in the mountains really in my eyes? Is it really useful?" Ning Qi smiled. When Tan Siliang saw it, he felt vaguely that he had been shrouded in the thoughts of Ning Qi. He was in a big heart and quickly said: "Predecessors are slow, I remember, the younger generation has seen the two girls!" Bai Qitai and Wang Chengzhu looked at each other. Looking at Tan Siliangs eyes, its like watching a dead person, even if the other side has a background in the mountain school, but even dare to take the shots of the people who care about the emperor and sell them as slaves. This is the move. The Sect of the Mountain School knows that I am afraid that I will not be a fourth-step disciple for Tan Siliang to offend the great emperor like Ningqi. "I vaguely remember that one year, Luo Wenhai seems to have suffered some injuries. I used two girls with the blood of the four saints on my side and changed some points, but since then, I have never seen it again. After Luo Wenhai." Tan Siliang whispered. "The fall of Luo Wenhai is not important." Jianxi came to the cold road. Ning Qi''s eyes move, the blood of the four saints? How can the spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn be in the blood of the four saints, knowing that they are all monks, between the demon and the four saints, is it... "The two girls should be sent in the mountains at the moment, as for life and death... Time has passed for too long, I am not sure if they are still alive." Tan Siliang bite his teeth, and after finishing this sentence, his heart will not rush to jump. "That is, they were finally sent to the mountain faction by you? There are hundreds of slaves in your Dongfu. I seem to realize that they have some kind of similarity in their bodies. Are they also carrying the blood of the four saints?" Ning Qi faint road. Tan Siliang heard the words, hesitated, and then nodded, and immediately nodded: "The predecessors of Kaiqi, they really have the blood of the four saints..." With the insights of Wang Chengzhu and Bai Qitai, from this point, they have vaguely It can be judged that among the mountain factions behind Tan Siliang, some people may be practicing some kind of evil power. This kind of evil skill needs to devour the blood of the four saints, but in the Taikoo The four saints are even more powerful than the thirteen gods. The mountainists are bold and do not dare to really catch the four saints to engulf the blood. In this way, we can understand why Tan Siliang wants people to collect the human races that are full of the blood of the four saints. Very early and long ago, there was an era when the relationship between the four saints and the Terran was very good, and the marriage was very normal. thing "You lead the way. If the spiders and the cold autumn are still alive, I can spare you a life, but if they are already dead in your mountain pie, not only can your life not be saved, but you will have to give me another mountain pie. One account." Ning Qi faint road. Tan Siliang''s face changed slightly, but his heart was relieved. At least Ning Qi did not kill him on the spot. If he was allowed to return to the mountain faction, then Chen Shizu and their mountain-sects may be rescued. After all, he collected everywhere. Body The slaves of the blood of the four saints are also for the practice of Chen Shizu! "Right, is it necessary to devour the blood of the four saints, or your lord?" Ning Qi suddenly opened. Tan Siliangs subconscious swearing, dare to lie to swindle Ningqi, but when he looked at Ningqi, he found that Ning Qis face was full of color, apparently guessing what! "General Bai, you ordered people to go to the four saints to pass on the letter, saying that some people in the mountains are practicing some kind of exercises, and they need to devour the blood of the four saints, regardless of whether the four saints ignore this matter, since we know, That must be reminded." Ning Qi looked at Bai Qitai and smiled slightly. Bai Qitai heard the words and felt a joy in his heart. He felt that this was an opportunity to tie up with the four saints. He immediately said: "When Wu predecessors, I will personally take a trip, and the rest will wait, fearing that the four saints will not pay attention. "Alright." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Bai Qitai soon took people away from Taicang City. The look of Tan Siliang became somewhat difficult to look at. Although Chen Shizu swallowed up the blood of the four saints for spiritual practice, it is not a secret in the mountain pie. The mountain pie is also a Positive and evil The Zongmen is not afraid of others chewing on the back. But if this incident is notified to the four saints by Bai Qitai, the four saints who rarely walk outside are not aware of the reaction. If the reaction is too intense, the mountain faction may be destroyed! "What are you waiting for, take the lead." Ning Qi looked at Tan Siliang. After a pause, his eyes fell on the people of Ninetowns and other people around Tan Siliang, and smiled a little, and the group of people was on the spot. "Then, the slaves inside..." Tan Siliang swallowed a mouthful of water. The voice just fell, the group of slaves had already rushed out of the Dongfu gate, and the shackles on them had long since disappeared. "Er is waiting for each other." Ning Qi faint road. This group of slaves saw that there was no one in the heart who knew who saved them. They quickly went to Ning Qis courtesy, with a hint of excitement in their eyes. "Swordsman, mountain school, is it better for me to go alone?" Ning Qi looked at Jianxi. Jianxi came to shake his head slightly: "They are born to die, I want to know the first time." "That''s okay." Ning Qi nodded and looked at Tan Siliang, and Tan Siliang saw it. He said: "Two seniors please come with me..." Chapter 3889: Marriage Among the misty mountains, many buildings are in the shadows. These clouds are not ordinary fog, but the clouds that are condensed by the yin and enthusiasm. When Tan Siliang arrived here with Ning Qi and Jian Xi, Ningqi two people I found many ancient wells in the building of the mountain pie. These ancient wells are either on the surface of the green fog, or braving white fog, or braving the purple mist, and the breath is different. Do you guys in the mountain like to practice in the well? Ning Qi has a look. "The predecessors, these monks who practiced in the wells are all internal disciples of our mountain school, and the elders of the temples. These mountain wells contain a special poly-matrix method, which cooperates with the "mountain" of the Shangshan School. ''Getting up with half the effort, Even our lord and Chen Shizu practiced in the mountain well. Tan Siliang whispered. When he spoke, his eyes were a little flickering, and he was obviously thinking about something. Before he was in Taicang City, he did not have any power to fight against Ningqi, but now he has already reached the mountain pie, which is his home. If the mountain is the lord And Chen Shi The ancestors are willing to protect him, he will leave a small life today! "After you searched for slaves and sent them to Zongmen, shouldn''t they be personally received by your lord or Chen Shizu? Who are the people responsible for receiving slaves and take me to them." Ning Qi faint road. He already knows that the two great emperors of the mountain faction are not weak. The strongest is the sovereign, at least the characters of the seven or more emperors, and the repairs of the deputy master of the cloud are almost the same, and the weak Chen Shizu is not The common emperor can be shoulder-to-shoulder . If you can find the spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn without disturbing the two people, if the two women are already dead in the mountain pie, then Ning Qi will first collect interest, the first time to take the sword west to leave Go, wait until the buried bone site is opened, no matter how good. It is better to compare with the mountain. In the realm of the Great Emperor, it is extremely difficult to upgrade each turn. In a short period of time, Ning Qi has no clue as to how to break into the Emperor''s second turn. Perhaps only by getting the godhead, there is the possibility of leaps and bounds. "Predecessors, don''t you see the Sovereign and Chen Shizu first?" Tan Siliang gave a slight glimpse. He thought that Ning Qi came to the mountain faction. At least he had to see the two emperors of the mountain school and Chen Shizu, but now Ning Qi meant to see the deacon who was responsible for receiving the slaves. "Your lord and Chen Shizu should be in retreat. If you have such a small matter, you don''t have to bother them, take the lead." Ning Qi smiled. Tan Siliangs face showed a smile that didnt know whether it was a laugh or a cry, but Ning Qis tone was with a hint of indisputable meaning. He felt that if he refused, he would probably be killed by Ning Qi on the spot. "Two, here, please, the deacon of the emperor who is responsible for receiving the slave is in the deacon." Tan Siliang was slightly stunned. On the way, after many monks saw Tan Siliang, they would say hello to each other. Most of the monks repairs were not too high. Occasionally, some of them were better than Tan Siliangs. They would look at Tan Siliang and Ning Qihe with their eyes. Swords come, But they didn''t mean to say hello. It seems that the brothers and sisters in the mountain school are very weak. In a short time, the three came to the Senate of the Mountain School, where there were many dry wells. When passing through these dry wells, the fog on the dry wells would change a little. Obviously, the monks in the dry wells felt that someone was passing by. but When they found out that it was Tan Siliang, they recovered their calm. "Siliang, this time the slave?" After entering the church, a look of gloomy, the body of the unruly monk slowly walked to the front of the three people, his eyes swept away from Ning Qi and Jian Xi, and finally fell on Tan Siliang. "Step bye, this time the slave has something wrong..." Tan Siliang looks strange. "Are some problems? You don''t know Chen Shizu..." Step by step, the deacon said that he suddenly paused for a moment, then looked at Ning Qi and Jian Xi, and said with a gloomy face: "What are you two?" "Yue Xiangzong Wu Yin." Ning Qi smiled. "Moon Elephant?" The deacons glimpsed a little, the gloomy color on his face seemed to encounter the raging sun in the ice, and it melted a lot in a moment, and squeezed out a smile like a dead man: "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of the moon, I dont know Wu Daoyou coming here today. What is it?" He also looked at Tan Siliang when he spoke. Tan Siliang looked a little embarrassed. He wanted to pass the sound to make things clear, but he was afraid to be discovered by Ning Qi. "Walk friend, I am here to find people." Ning Qiyan, stretched out a hand, aura instantly condensed the appearance of the spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn, "They are my sister, because of a misunderstanding, I was sent to the nobles by Tan Siliang as a slave. I wanted to take them away, I dont know the trail. Friends can have an impression? When the deacons heard the words, the look suddenly changed. They secretly glared at Tan Siliang, and told thousands of people to confess, not to have problems with the slaves. As a result, Tan Siliang still provoked things. The moon is more powerful than the mountain. In the thirteen gods, it belongs to the middle-class force. Tan Siliang even sent the sister of the moon-like monk as a slave to the mountain school. If this matter is not handled well. Will be a big outside Hand in the event! After reading this, the deacons carefully looked at the appearance of the spider pattern and the cold moon in the north, and the look suddenly became a lot strange. Chao Ningqi said: "Wu Daoyou, their names are the spider and the north moon. Cold autumn?" "Yes, do you recognize them?" Jian Xilai''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. Ning Qis thoughts are moving. The other sides position in the mountain is much higher than that of Tan Siliang. Since you can know the name of the spider and the cold moon in the north, perhaps the two women are still alive. If the two women have been swallowed up, it makes no sense. Can leave the other party impression! "The two of them have been accepted as pro-disciples by the elders of the elders, and the younger brothers will be married to the sons of the Northern Emperor." Step by step. His heart was slightly relieved. If the spider pattern and the northern moon were originally used as slaves by Chen Shizu, they may have swallowed the blood. Today, it may not be easy to explain to the elephant. Hearing that the second woman is still alive, Tan Siliangs heart is completely relieved, and the palm of his hand has already been covered with cold sweat. "Beidou Zonghan elders?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled: "Walk friends, the cold elders in your mouth, but the emperor?" "Cold elders are the grandsons of the deputy lord of the Northern Dou Zong, but they are not perfected by the great masters of the Northern Dynasties. Their sons are also the patriots of the younger generation of the Northern Doosan. They are less than 100 years old and have reached the beginning of the undead. These are the talents, I am waiting for myself. Its not as good as it is. Step deacon sighed. "Walk friends, we want to see the spiders and the cold autumn now, and bother you to lead the way." Ning Qi smiled. "It''s simple. The elders and elders are in the meeting hall. I will take two people in the past." Step deacon smiled and nodded. Chapter 3890: Hancheng Mountain Mountain pie. Meeting hall. Sitting on the main seat with no expression on his face, standing behind the two women, the spider pattern and the cold moon in the north, on the left hand side, sitting on a white-haired old man, standing behind the old man Seven or eight disciples, one of whom is black-haired The shoulders are white as jade, and there is a shimmering light in the eyes, and there is a hint of undead atmosphere. Originally in the fairy world, it was only the second step of the monk''s spider pattern and the northern moon cold autumn. Nowadays, the cultivation is breathtaking, and it is already comparable to the reincarnation, even faster than the progress of Jianxi. a lot of! At this moment, the face of the spider pattern is not very good-looking, and he has been staring at the back of his own, and the old man with white hair is looking at the spider pattern with a smile, nodding his head. "I have already made friends, the marriage ceremony of the dog and the nobles tomorrow, I have already arranged it properly. Some other things left, some people manage it. Its not too late at this moment. Why dont we all go to Beidouzon?" Han Chengshan smiled. I have looked at Han Chengshan and slowly said: "Just do it according to the Handao friends." In a word, she glanced at the spider pattern: "The spider pattern, you are the disciple of the Bei Douzong in the future. If you want to be jealous, don''t lose face to the master." The face of the spider is pale: "Master, the spider does not want to leave you." "Stupid girl, with a Taoist, there is no harm to you in the land of Taikoo. Even if you become a disciple of Beidouzong, you can''t change the fact that you are my disciple. If you have time, you can return to the mountain. Look." I smiled. "but" The sculpt is low: "Master, the disciple does not want to marry so early..." As soon as this statement came out, Han Chengshans face changed slightly, but his face still had a smile, and people could not see what was in his mind. Standing in front of him, but because of the words of the spider pattern, his face was a little cold, looking deep into the eyes of the spider, with a hint of sneer. ΢ , , , , , , , , , , My familys qualifications are similar to yours. After you become a Taoist, the road to practice will be smoother in the future. There are mountainists and Beidouzong as patrons, even if they are The emperor is also expected to win. The future era is the age of your generation of young people. We, the old guys, can only confuse the days. Since Chen Shizu is willing to promote this marriage, he is also showing that he is optimistic about you and the cold. "The spiders heard the words, and looked down at the expressionless face. She knew that this time she could not escape. She clearly knew that she had disapproved of this marriage, but Chen Shizu came forward to promote Chen Shizu in the mountains." The status of the inter-party, As long as the sovereign does not speak, who dares to say no words in front of Chen Shizu? "Cold friends, the origin of the spider pattern is somewhat rough. If I didn''t find that the blood of the four saints on her body was very strong, it almost reached 50%. I would not accept her as a disciple. Blood, no matter which one is practiced The exercises are all twice the result with half the effort, and even have a certain chance to return to the ancestors. I hope that the cold friends understand this, and they must let the blood of the spiders be dusty. I have slowly opened my mouth. The four saints, in the position of the land of Taikoo, are second only to the Qilin and the true dragons. Among the Wanzu, if the four saints are separated, they can only rank in the top ten, but if the four saints are gathered together, they will be bloody. Noble, second only to Kirin and Zhenlong The stronger the blood, the higher the hope of the great emperor in the future! Otherwise, the Kirin family and the true dragon family will not be in the extremely rare number of cases, the great emperor of the tribe, but the equivalent of the total number of all the great emperors in the land of the Pacific! Therefore, the blood of the Kirin family, the true dragon family, the four saints, and several other top tribes will not become one of the goals pursued by many monks, but the Kirin and the true dragons have rarely been in history. Ethnic marriage There is almost no blood flow, and the four saints are different. In a certain era, the four saints and the various ethnic groups have had a marriage, resulting in many monks, many monks are in the four saints. Blood. Therefore, many exercises have been born to promote the blood of the four saints. The thirteen gods are basically there. The practice of the practice of Chen Shizu in the mountains is one of them, but compared with other exercises, Chen Shizus merits The law is more overbearing, he is straight To engulf other monks who are pregnant with the blood of the four saints, to increase the concentration of the blood of the four saints in their bodies, and to improve their qualifications! Over the years, Chen Shizus blood resources of the four saints have reached 70%, and it seems to be only 20% more than the spider. In fact, Chen Shizu has swallowed countless monks in these years to achieve this. Degree, when At the beginning, he was too far away. He wanted to go to the Taikoo Star Court but was refused. He left the place too far away. At that time, his qualifications were quite different from the present. Nowadays, because they have swallowed up many monks who are pregnant with the blood of the four saints, they have not only made great emperors, but also become the founders of the mountain faction. Among the great emperors, they are also extremely famous. However, from the beginning, the spider pattern was detected to have a concentration of 50% of the blood of the four saints. Such an example is extremely rare. Compared with other monks who are pregnant with the blood of the four saints, the concentration is so thick that it is thousands of times more. When the result comes out Hou, he has reported this matter to the mountain sect, and by the way also tested the blood concentration of the North Moon cold autumn, although it is somewhat inferior to the spider pattern, but it has reached as much as 30%. The mountain patriarchs personally spoke, letting the singer accept the two as a disciple, because having the concentration of the four saints **** monks, cultivated is more beneficial to the mountain school than the devour of Chen Shizu. Because of this, Chen Shizu has been stunned. If he swallows two women, the blood concentration is likely to rise directly to 80%. This will be the opportunity to promote the marriage by the opportunity of Beidouzongs relatives. It is in the mountains. Sect Within the allowed scope, a small feud was reported. "Don''t help your friends, please rest assured that my "Double Dinggong" of Beidouzong has an excellent stimulating effect on the blood of the four saints. When the spider pattern became my daughter-in-law, I personally taught this to her, I believe that it will take less than a hundred years. She can break through the shackles of the reincarnation, Achievements are not dead, and the great emperor is expected in the future. At the same time, the quota for entering the realm of the gods will be divided into one for you. Han Chengshan smiled. The dowry of Beidou Zong''s personal use is a place for the creation of the Divine. If you do not come up with such a dowry, the mountain faction will not let the spiders marry in the cold anyway. "Two, this is here." There was a sudden sound outside the hall, and then three figures came in one after another. Han Chengshan and Yans eyes were slightly moved, looking at the three, when the spiders and the north moon were cold. After seeing two of them, the whole person was instantly stunned! Chapter 3891: Look down "Step by step, who will let you in?" After seeing the person who came to see it, his face sank. Han Chengshans eyes moved slightly, sweeping through Ningqis three people, and his look was not very good-looking. He now represented the Beidouzong to discuss with the mountain parties, but halfway there was someone directly entering the meeting hall. This is obviously not for him. respect! "Its like this," Stepping into the dust, he quickly went to the ceremony and said: "These two are monks from the Yuezong of the Moon. They met with the spider and the cold autumn. They came here to find two sisters..." Moon Elephant Monk? Meet the spiders in the cold autumn? Most of the people present were aware of how the spider pattern and the Beiyue cold autumn entered the mountain school, and how they were accepted as disciples. Therefore, when the two women actually met the monk of the Yuezong, the eyes of the people were a bit strange. The color. After hearing that Ning Qi was a monk of the Moon Xiangzong, Han and Han Chengshan changed their faces slightly. They looked at the spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn, and found that the two women changed their looks after seeing Ningqi. Indirectly affirmed the words of the dust seal, just Something strange in my heart, the second woman once said that in the land of Taikoo, apart from a female repair named Jianxi, they never knew anyone, but now they know the monk of the moon. "Spider, cold autumn, you are really here." Jianxi came to the face with a smile, and the stone in her heart fell to the ground. She found that the two women were not only alive, but the body exudes a stronger atmosphere than her. This shows that the two women have another chance in the mountain school. "Niang!" The tears in the eyes of the spiders suddenly came out. The next moment, they appeared directly in front of Jianxi and held tight together with Jianxi. However, the cold moon in the north moon was a flash of shape, standing in Ning In front of the strange, two blushing eyes on his face, with eyes in his eyes A trace of excitement, a trace of incredible, a trace of joy, just like this, looking at Ning Qi. "Is it a mother-in-law of the spider?" He had a slight glimpse of his eyes, and suddenly he flashed a faint color in her eyes. She thought that Jianxi came to the moon, and Ningqi came to look for the spider with the sword. Like the monk of the elephant, it is as if she has taken the two women of the spider, but, I have seen the eyes of Ning Qi in the cold autumn of the North Moon. It is not like looking at a stranger, and there is a doubt in my heart. Han Chengshan looked strangely at the sword and looked at it. If Jianxi came to be the mother of the spider, it would represent the blood of the four saints on the sword, and it might be stronger than the spider! "Teacher, I didn''t expect we to meet here!" After the spiders and swords were separated, they looked excited and looked at Ningqi. She was forced to marry this time because of Zongmen. The heart was as if it had been covered with a layer of gray fog. As a result, she saw two of the most familiar people, which made her mood bloom instantly and dispelled. Everything is foggy! "This is fate." Ning Qi smiled, and by the way, he smiled and nodded in the cold autumn. The cold moon in the north moon seemed to be hit by the current, and it reacted instantly. The blush was like two ripe apples. "It turned out that he is a disciple of the spider mother." "Is he a monk or a disciple of the moon like a monk?" After everyone heard the name of Ning Qi, the eyes of Ning Qi were not so dignified, even if the moon was like It is one of the thirteen gods, but Beidou Zong believes that he will not be weaker than the moon, and if he comes today is an elder, perhaps Han Chengshan still wants to give a face, and cheers a few times, but at the moment, Han Chengshans face reveals a hint of arrogance, like laughing and laughing at Ning Qi and others. A disciple of the fourth step of the monk, even if it was born in the moon, would not let the North Douzong, such as Han Chengshan, be in the eyes. "If you don''t have your brother, this time, I really can''t find you." Jianxi came to some sighs. After the spider pattern was happy, the look suddenly became a little lonely. The north moon cold autumn seems to think of something, and the words are stopped, and I see myself, and I smiled and said: "The spider pattern, this time you reunite with the mother, just to let She is your mother, go to Beidouzong sent a kiss. Jianxi came to hear the words, his eyes swept away, and he fell on the cold moment. Judging from the situation in the guesthouse, she could basically guess that the cold moment was the object of marriage with the spider. "Spider, do you want to marry?" Jianxi came to slowly open. As soon as this statement came out, the look of Han Chengshans father and son changed slightly, and his brows brows also wrinkled a few points. A fourth step monk in Jianxilai District, in their eyes, was not qualified to slap on the two marriages. . "I" The spider looked at Jianxi and looked at Ning Qi again. He bowed slightly: "Mother, my daughter will be married tomorrow." "Swordsman, it seems that the spider does not want to marry the Beidou Zong that Tianjiao." Ning Qis voice laughed. Jianxi came to nod and nodded. He just wanted to speak, and he heard a haze sounding: "The spider girl, if you really don''t want to be a Taoist with me, don''t be reluctant, even if you say it." Everyone gave a slight glimpse, because the person who spoke was standing in the cold moment behind Han Chengshan. The other disciples brought by Han Chengshan had already been unhappy. In their view, a disciple of a mountain school in the Spruce District can marry him and become a Taoist, and he can also exchange for a place to visit the Holy Mountain. This is already a big face for the Beidou School. It is. However, from the beginning to the end of the spider pattern, they all showed an unwilling appearance, which made them feel that they were not aware of it. "The brothers are right. If the girl does not want to be a Taoist with the brothers, then she does not have to force herself. The monks of my generation must naturally be right from the heart." After the cold, a woman repaired a faint opening. Han Chengshan heard the words, there was no movement, just a faint glimpse of the spider pattern, then he looked at the nose and nose and put on an inscrutable appearance, but he was able to perceive his attitude towards the mountain pie. It seems to be a little cold. Stepping through the dust, I thought that the marriage between the spider and the cold would be very smooth. At this moment, I was only able to react. I didnt seem to be coming to the meeting hall with Jianxi and Ningqi. The face suddenly showed a hint of smirk. Looking towards the direction of the enemy. "Ha ha" He laughed and sneaked a cold moment, and finally looked at Han Chengshan: "Chen Daoyou, this two marriages have already been set, and the heart of the spider is also very happy, but some are not willing to be my master. Also, dont misunderstand the cold friends." "Where, the little girl''s mind is normal, and after the spider girl gets married, she will naturally understand how well they match." Han Chengshan raised his eyelids and smiled slightly. From the beginning to the end, I did not say a greeting to Jianxi. My heart was obviously only concerned with the blood of the four saints on the tattoo. I didnt really care about the woman who was about to become her daughter-in-law. Chapter 3892: Yuezong Wu Yin "Spirit sister, if you really don''t want to be a Taoist, even if you say it, the brothers have made some achievements in the land of Taikoo these years, so small things can still be the master of you." Ning Qi smiled and said to the spider. Everyone didn''t expect Ning Qi to suddenly open his mouth, and when he said it, it seemed to be a bit arrogant, and he used his strange and angry eyes to look forward to Ning Qi. Han Chengshan couldn''t help but scream, but he still didn''t speak. He started to know Ning Qi''s identity and seemed to have been waiting for Ning Qi to greet him. The cold moment swept Ning Qi with a cold gaze, and looked at the spider pattern. The corner of his mouth sneered a little, just to maintain the grace, and did not speak at the moment. He believes that the spider will not marry him any more, and he dare not say it today. "This **** is just the blood of the four saints. The birth is not only humble, but the mother is only the fourth step. I can pinch it with one hand. There is no background. So there is a pair. Unwilling to marry a brother, cold Instant brother, it is better for you to say to the teacher, this kind of woman is not worth mentioning! The woman who had just opened the mouth was rumored to be cold. Coldly smiled and gave her a look, his lips fretting: "Sister, no problem." Only at this moment in his heart, but already thought about waiting for the spider to enter the Beidou Zong, how to teach the spider pattern, let her know, sweeping people face under the crowd, what kind of end. When he heard the words of Ning Qi, the spiders groaned and looked down at Jianxi. The result was that Jianxi came to nod and seemed to encourage her to express her true thoughts. Is it true that the position of the brothers in the elephants is not low? Suddenly, a sudden rise in the heart of the spider, when she was in the prison, she saw one miracle after another in Ningqi. Perhaps Ningqi was in the land of Taikoo, and she really had some achievements. Mastering her marriage ? When I think of it, the face of the spider is slightly dark. She has been in the land of Taikoo for many years, and her vision has long been different. She is sure that Ningqi will not be longer than her in the land of Taikoo. This place is also different from Xianpu. Beidouzong is one of the thirteen gods, which represents Beidou. Zong in the gods of the world, including The land that is too far away, the land of the beginning, can be ranked in the top ten. Such a sect is the top, and with her understanding of the land of Taikoo, even if Ningqi came to the ancient land, she would continue to be physically present, and it would not be strong enough to control her marriage. On the contrary, the north moon is different from cold and autumn. When she heard Ning Qis words, she immediately excitedly said to the spider pattern: The spider pattern, you can tell you that you dont want to marry that cold moment, Bei Xuans brother will be the master of you. of!" "I can''t harm my younger brother." The spider pattern shook his head slightly, and then he smiled bitterly at Ningqi: "The younger brother, the sister''s marriage, just..." "You are enough!" Han Chengshan suddenly gave a cold drink, and stood up from the chair fiercely. The breath of the undestructed body instantly swelled out, and the dust and the face of the scorpion were slightly changed, because the atmosphere of Han Chengshan was shrouded. Lived in the entire meeting hall, even they are To withstand the pressure of this breath! "I have a friend, this marriage is so fixed, I will take it away first, and when I get married, you will send someone to attend the ceremony, and this will be over." Han Chengshan Shen Shen. I just wanted to speak, and suddenly I felt that something was wrong. She was surprised to see Ning Qi, even she felt the breath of Han Chengshan with a heavy pressure, but Ning Qi and others did not seem to be affected by the breath. ? "Small and indestructible, how dare to be so arrogant in front of me?" Ning Qi looked cold and looked at the cold mountain. The next moment, a breath that only belonged to the emperor swept out from Ning Qi, and instantly took Han Chengshan The breath of the body is gone without a trace, like a giant mountain, pressed against the body of Han Chengshan. Han Chengshan had just stood up from the chair, and the next moment was suppressed by the Emperor of Ning Qi, and collapsed to the ground! Han Chengshan: "??" Han Chengshan did not dare to look at Ning Qi. "father?" The cold moment immediately responded, and the horrified look of Ning Qi looked: "You..." boom! The cold moment was also suppressed by a breath, and he went straight down because he stood behind the chair before, and this smashed the chair directly into a crush! "Master respects brother!" The other disciples brought by Han Chengshan were blown up, but in the next moment, they encountered the same situation of Han Chengshan and his son. They were suppressed by Ning Qis emperor and squatted on the ground. The picture inside the guest hall suddenly changed the style of painting. Originally, Han Chengshan and others who discussed the spider pattern and the cold marriage were neatly squatting in the hall, and they were stunned and looked at Ning Qi. Some reactions did not come. "Spirit sister, I said, if you don''t want to be a Taoist, you can tell me, I can help you." Ning Qi Chaos smiled. The spiders looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. For a long time, they couldnt return to the gods. Han Chengshan was a perfect monk who was not extinct. This kind of monk was in the land of Taikoo. What kind of existence is there? Ming, but now, her younger brother, Even with a breath, let Han Chengshan be on the ground, this is not representative... "The Great? He turned out to be the Great?" I can''t believe in the heart of the dust. He has also revealed a deep shocking color. I cant think of the younger brother of the spider pattern. It would be a great emperor. This simply doesnt make sense! "Teacher, I don''t want to marry the cold of the North Douzong!" The spider lines immediately opened. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and walked slowly to the face of Han Chengshan, looking at him with condescending. "Before, seniors..." A cold smile appeared on the face of Han Chengshan. "The Taoist after my sister will only be the great emperor, so let your son stop calling her idea, do you know?" Ning Qi faint road. The face of the cold moment suddenly showed a humiliating color, but now I am a knife for me to be a fish. He does not dare to show his emotions, and can only bow his head. "Predecessors, this marriage is..." Han Chengshan did not want to bow directly like this, still want to move out of Beidouzong, but before he finished, Ning Qi directly interrupted, cold voice: "I don''t care about my sister." There are several great emperors in the marriage, if they are not satisfied, You can ask them to come to me. "I don''t know the names of my predecessors..." Han Chengshan bites his teeth and whispers. "Yue Xiangzong Wu Yin." Ning Qi faint road. The spider pattern and the cold moon eyes of the North Moon became a bit weird. They guessed that this should be the pseudonym of Ningqi. "Yue Xiangzong Wu Yin?" The look of Han Chengshan changed suddenly, and even the self and the dust seals were shocked! During this time, Ning Qis wave of killing the cold was spread among the high-ranking monks. When they heard the words Wu Yin, they finally understood why they did not recognize Ningqis identity at the beginning. Because the other party is the new emperor of the moon elephant! Chapter 3893: Chen San "You, are you really Wu Yin''s predecessor?" Han Chengshan is somewhat unbelievable. After the cold was killed, the Emperor Beidouzongs elders stepped up and went to the Mozong Zong to deal with the matter. This incident Han Chengshan was the invincible monk of the Bei Douzong, and he also heard about it. Even in private, many of the fifth steps of the Beidouzong monk discussed together, a new emperor, the wave of the killing of the three emperors such as Xi Leng, in their hearts, such a new The future of the great emperor is extraordinary, and there are many in the future. May be promoted to the sixth turn of the Emperor! Han Chengshan couldnt think of it. Such a character would appear in the mountains. It turned out to be the younger brother of his future daughter-in-law. At this moment, he has regretted his heart. If he started, he did not look down on the sword, and his attitude was better. Perhaps This time there will be another big emperor family! "What, don''t you believe it?" Ning Qi looked at Han Chengshan and smiled. When Han Chengshan saw this smile, his heart suddenly burst into a chill, and quickly said: "Predecessors misunderstood, I..." "No more nonsense, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. When the voice just fell, Han Chengshan only felt as if a giant mountain like the suppression of his own breath has quietly disappeared. He bravely stood up from the ground and wanted to say a few more words. It was obvious that Ning Qis eyes flashed a bit of killing from time to time. He didnt even dare to stay in the scene, and he didnt say hello to him. Dawning away from the mountains send. at the same time. In the depths of the main hall of the mountain sect, there are two dry wells. One of the dry wells suddenly emits a black smoke. When the black smoke disperses, the old man who walks out of the crane and his face, his brow slightly wrinkles, and the slightly doubtful direction of the pilgrimage hall Glanced at Just now, he noticed that there was fluctuations in the atmosphere of the Great Emperor! "Chen San, there are guests, you will come to me for reception." Another murmurous sound suddenly appeared in the dry well. Chen Sanwen, who was regarded as Chen Shizu by the mountain to go up and down, immediately bowed to the dry well: "Master, I will go." Even in the mountain faction, few people know how Chen San rises. Only Chen Sans own heart is clear. When he first came to the land of Taikoo, if he did not have his master to take it, he would stay with him as a servant. Now he is repaired. It is also impossible to touch the five turns of the Great! It can be today and today, because his master and son are carrying it. Because of this, even if he has already achieved great emperor, Chen San is still a servant, even if he is practicing, he must be with his master. ...... Meeting hall. When Chen San came out of the dry well, Ning Qi had already noticed it, so he did not worry about leaving the three women with Jian Xi. Although the spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn were sent to the mountain school by Tan Siliang as a slave, they were also accepted as disciples by the fifth step monk of the mountain school. Not only did the two women lose their lives, but also the two womens repairs. Got a great boost, drink a drink Between the two women and the mountain faction, there has been a constant cause and effect. "You are a fox demon." Ning Qis eyes suddenly fell on his own body. At a glance, he saw through his own body. In his eyes, there was a nine-tailed white fox in the vagueness behind him. "The first generation of the young woman is a nine-tailed fox." I have admitted this with confidence. It is also a fox demon, and it is called a self-defense by Han Chengshan. This has forced Ning Qi to think of the most famous chaotic fox in the world, but he did not ask him personally. After a few chats, Chen San walked in from outside the hall, stepped into the dust and saw it, and quickly bowed his hand and said: "I will see Chen Shizu." "Imperial." Chen San coldly stunned and glanced at himself, and snorted, then his eyes swept over the spiders, and there was a trace of doubt in the depths of his eyes. Finally, he looked at Ning Qi: "This Taoist friend is very raw." "Yue Xiangzong, the new emperor Wu Yin." Ning Qi smiled. Seeing the old man who was in front of the crane, he had already decided that this person was the mountain emperor who had traveled to the Taikoo Star Court for a long time, but was finally defeated by the Sunday Stars. Because the appearance of the other party is very consistent with the description of Duan Ge! Mindful movements, Ning Qi appeared in front of Chen San''s property panel, see Chen San is the Emperor''s five turns, Ning Qi''s heart is a touch of taboo. With his current strength, and the Emperor''s five turns to the top, under the full force of the fight, it is estimated that there is no chance of winning, but fortunately, he is not only a monk of the moon, but also a monk of the Holy Parliament, there are these two Identity, don''t say Chen Third, even if the mountain patriarch wants to shoot, he has to count one or two. "It turned out to be a new Taoist friend of the Moon, and it is polite in the next Chen San." After Chen San heard the words of Wu Yin, his face suddenly burst into a smile and arched. "Chen Daoyou is polite, and it is reasonable to say that Chen Daoyou is still my predecessor." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Wu Daoyou has been promoted to the Great Emperor. Although it was only a revolution of the Great Emperor, he waved in the Devil Xiangzong a while ago to kill the Emperor Beidouzong. This is the means that I could not match at the beginning. You and I naturally have to be commensurate with our peers. Chen Sanxiaohehes way, talking and laughing, but in the depths of his eyes, he flashed a fine mans, and his eyes looked at Ningqi inadvertently. He seemed to want to see why Ningqis means were so powerful, when the Emperor turned around, The more the order kills the cold. In his eyes, Xi Leng was born in Beidouzong, but Xi Leng was once killed by a certain emperor of Yuezong, and he was stagnant since then. Such a great emperor was not looked at by Chen San. In his opinion, he can also wave his hand. Killing the cold, but the three turns of the Emperor are the three turns of the Great Emperor. It is better than the new Emperor who turned the Great. I dont know how many times. Ning Qi can kill more and more, and certainly has its own uniqueness! "Chen Daoyou is polite." Ning Qi smiled. "Today, I learned that my sisters and friends accidentally left the nobles and became disciples of your class. Therefore, they came to your school and took them back to the moon." "Your sister?" Chen San gave a slight glimpse. He wanted to ask how the wedding of the spider pattern happened. As a result, he heard Ningqis words, his eyes suddenly became strange, because he was not sure where Ning Qi was. One, he confessed to himself: "What happened, Come from the real road. After ten interest. Chen Sans face became a little hard to look at, and his eyes stayed in the three faces of the spider. The marriage between the spider pattern and the cold moment was promoted by him. When he first crossed him, he directly reported to his master that the blood of the four saints in the second female body surpassed the ordinary people, causing him to lose the opportunity to devour two women. Three have always hated mind. As a result, I did not expect that the marriage of the nails on the board, but a big emperor came out in the middle. Chapter 3894: I wonst let her again "The original spider pattern is Wu Daoyou''s sister, so to speak, Wu Daoyou and our mountain are sent to have a relationship." After Chen Sans silence, the corner of his mouth suddenly rose slightly, and Xiao Ningqi smiled. As a monk with five turns of the Emperor, even if he is angry, he will not be able to express it at the moment. Coupled with the relationship between the spider and Ning Qi, Chen Sanyue feels a bit gratified if he swallowed it. Spruce and north moon cold autumn, Perhaps today is the next big enemy! Although he is not afraid of Ning Qi''s cultivation at this moment, Ning Qi is a moon elephant ancestor. If he is promoted to a big enemy, he can kill the existence of Xi Leng. If you don''t think about it, you know that the old guys of Yuezong will definitely value it. Yuezong is really angry, The mountain pie will be crushed into powder! "indeed so." Ning Qi smiled. "I have already known about the matter just now. Since the spider pattern is not willing to marry the Beidouzong, then our mountain faction will not be embarrassed." Chen San smiled. "Thank you Chen Shizu!" The spider pattern quickly circumvented. Chen San smiled at her and then looked at Ning Qi: "My recent practice requires some careful consideration, and I will not accompany Wu Daoyou. Wu Daoyou will come back next time and talk to Wu Daoyou for ten days and ten nights." "Chen Daoyou is polite." Ning Qi smiled and said. Chen San smiled, then turned and left the hall, flew in the direction of the main hall, Ning Qi sees, directly toward the spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn road: "Go?" The spider pattern looks at himself, "Master, I..." "Go with Wu''s predecessors, and come back later to see the Master." I laughed. There is a great emperor to do the backing, and the future of the spider pattern will only be better than that in the mountain. This spider pattern does not need to be married to the Bei Douzong, she will not be blamed by Chen San, and the North Douzong will not come here because of this. Choose something to do with a great emperor, things It is a perfect solution. "Thank you for the Master, the Master is assured, the disciple is a disciple of the mountain every day, and all the world are disciples in the mountains!" The way the spiders are happy. "Master, disciples are also." North Moon cold autumn ceremony. "My friends, the little girl and the cold autumn, thanks to your care, have not fallen to the same stage as other slaves. If there is something in the future, you can come to Wu Yin, this person, we wrote down." Jianxi came to smile. In my heart, I was slightly happy. This time, it was a peak and a turn of the dark. My disciples not only did not have to marry Beidouzong as a victim of marriage, but also accidentally made a great emperor. With the promise of Jianxi, she would have a piece. Very powerful protector! Not long after, Ning Qi left the mountain pie. "Mother, I don''t think that these years, you are in the magic phase, I and Cold Autumn have been looking outside, can not find your trace." On the way, after the spiders learned that Jian Xi came to these years, some sighed. She has been using the resources of the mountain faction to find Jianxi since she was a disciple of the North Moon. But she never thought that the encounter with Jianxi was even more bizarre than that of her. Shenzong ranked first in the devil, It is no wonder that for many years they could not find the trace of Jianxi in any case. "If it wasn''t for this time that we met Bei Xuan, we might not be able to meet each other in a short time." Jianxi came to sigh. Knowing that the spider pattern and the north moon cold autumn peace, the burden of her heart will be put down most of the time, then, the only remaining obsession in her heart is Feng Jiuxian! "Teacher, we had entered the gods and gods earlier than you. I didn''t think that you were far ahead of us, and you have achieved the realm of the great emperor. This realm, no matter which boundary in the gods and the world, is Its the top of the stream! Until now, some of the spiders couldnt believe that Ningqi had made the Great. Its not too long to come to the gods and the world. Some of the fifth steps of the monks retreat are tens of thousands. Hundreds of thousands of years, when they came to the land of Taikoo However, it is far less inferior to this, and even so, Ning Qi can achieve the great emperor in such a short period of time, which really makes the world view of the spiders collapse. "Bei Xuan Big Brother may be a reincarnation of a great power." The north moon cold autumn suddenly opened. As soon as this statement came out, the spiders and the swords came together, but then they flashed a glimpse of their eyes. If they changed, they really didnt believe in reincarnation, but they came to the gods. After that, I know that reincarnation does exist, even Every monk has traces of reincarnation. If you are lucky, you can get some memories of past lives when you break through the cycle! Seeing Jian Xilai and the spider pattern looking at himself, Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "Cold autumn guessed right, after I broke through the reincarnation, I did get some memories about the past life." "Bei Xuan, is your past life a great emperor?" Jianxi came to the eyes with a slight movement. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded. "It is no wonder that the predecessor is the great emperor. This world is so fast to enter the emperor, it is also normal, younger brother, the strength of your past life, compared to Chen Shizu of our mountain school?" The spider pattern was first and foremost, and then asked curiously. "He is in front of my past life, like an ant." Ning Qi smiled. The spider pattern and the north moon are cold and autumn, and they breathe a cold breath. Chen San is the fifth turn of the emperor. They are all like ants in front of Ningqis past life. This shows that the cultivation of Ningqis past life is definitely not the existence of the six or seven turns of the emperor. It is very likely that the Emperor is eight turns. Even the Great Emperor turned nine! Under the MP, the strongest kind! "Bei Xuan, you have now achieved the great emperor, I don''t know Jiuxian him..." Jianxi came to the heart to raise a glimmer of hope, Ning Qi''s cultivation is so strong, there is a great possibility to find Feng Jiuxian! "My father''s clues, I also have some, now it is basically certain that his predecessor was born in the Fengjia, one of the four great emperors of the Terran. His predecessor and my previous life are friends, I will reincarnate to the Central Continent. I am afraid It is no coincidence that the father''s reincarnation is likely to have appeared in the gods, but it is extremely difficult to find him unless he recalls everything in his previous life. Ning Qidao. "As long as there is a chance, no matter how many times he reincarnates, I have to find him." Swordsmans eyes flashed a trace of fineness, and the corner of his mouth suddenly rose. He looked at Ning Qi: You say to your mother, my fathers life, I will not let her. "Speaking of this, Swordsman is better to talk about it personally..." Ning Qi laughed and heard the thoughts. The figure of the four people suddenly disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it was already in the small courtyard of the creation of the gods. "This is where?" Jianxi came a little surprised. The creation of the Divine Land, often referred to as the Holy Mountain in the land of Taikoo. Ning Qi smiled. "Oh..." Jianxi came to the three women and immediately took a breath. They didn''t know what the holy mountain represented. What is shocking is that Ning Qi actually took them to the holy mountain. Are these means beyond those gods? Chapter 3895: Are you Wu Yin? "Bei Xuan, is this really a holy mountain?" Jianxi came a little unbelievable. "Mother, the aura here is ten times stronger than the best gathering of the mountain faction! I took a breath and went to Shutai!" The spider pattern is lost. "There is really a holy mountain here, but I like to call it a creation of the gods, because this place is full of fortune, swords, and sisters, cold autumn, the qualifications of the three of you are not weak, can Practice here, break through to the first Five steps are nothing. Ning Qi smiled. "Your mother should be here too? Why is this yard so deserted?" Jianxi came to the road. "Not only my mother, basically the people I care about, have been brought to the realm of the gods, the courtyard is so deserted, because they all go out to find their own opportunities." Ning Qi smiled. People who care about the big brother of Bei Xuan... The north moon is cold and autumn, and the face is unconsciously floating two blushes. "Young Master." Zhao Er and Zuo Shi heard the movement, walked out of the house, came to Ningqi and other people, and greeted them, while looking at the swords to the three women with a strange look. "Zuo Shi, Zhao Er, I will introduce you to you. This is Jian Xilai, the character of my father''s generation. I call her sword, this is my sister, the spider, and this, the cold autumn girl." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Er and Zuo Shi heard the words, the heart suddenly took a sigh of relief, Ning Qi''s father''s characters? This is ok! They quickly went to Jianxi to bow their hands. "The two are not welcome." Jianxi came to smile and waved his hand. "Swords, you come to the realm of the gods, you can also go to other places to find some opportunities. If you encounter an enemy that is hard to resist, you can hide back into the yard. Even if the emperor exists, you can''t find the yard. There is a willow outside the yard. The tree is a star demon that is about to break through to the great emperor. It is called Liu Huang, and can find help with something. Ning Qi smiled and said: "As for my mother, I am not in the yard at the moment, I will meet in the future. You will have a good chat. I have some things at the Mozong Zong, and I will go back first." "You take care of yourself." Jianxi came to nod. Ning Qis body shape disappeared in front of everyones eyes. The cold autumn face of the North Moon suddenly showed a trace of lost color. The spider pattern met and suddenly smiled: Come to the party, cold autumn, dont give up. "Ok." North Moon cold autumn nodded slightly, her attitude towards Ning Qi has not been concealed. As a Mozu woman, this is the type that dare to love and hate. The spider and the sword have always known that she likes Ningqi. "Zuo Shi, there seems to be some people hanging on the willow tree. What is the origin?" Jianxilais eyes suddenly fell on the willows outside the yard. Zuo Shi saw it and smiled: "These are the enemies of the young masters, the kind of life and death, and the three of them are the monks of the great family, the Jiang family monks. They are imprisoned here by the young master, as long as they do not break through to the emperor. The situation cannot escape, Wait until the eternal suppression. "Eternal suppression!" The spider pattern and the north moon are cold and autumn, and some sighs in my heart. As a monk, Shouyuan is very long. If it is suppressed by eternal age, the terrible degree is hard to imagine. In fact, death is even more acceptable! "Are the suppression of the eternal world, yes, you can''t keep your hands on the enemy, otherwise you will be easily bitten." Jianxi came to smile and nodded. "Sword girl, you should not know, when the young master was still in the fifth step, he suppressed the Jiang family in one fell swoop, and even the Jiang family emperor Jiang Yuexiao was sent to the Wanzhou reincarnation." Zuo Shi smiled. The swordsman came to hear the three people, and their faces were a little moved. They really didnt know. They thought that Ningqis suppression of the great family was a matter of breaking through to the emperor. I didnt expect this to be the fifth step when he was a monk. Really Shocked. ......... After leaving the domain of creation, Ning Qi flew in the direction of the devil. "This time I found the sword, it was a surprise. Now I only know how to fall. I will find that the family is neat and tidy. Even if I dont get the godhead in the future, all the creatures in the world will be Wipe it off, no regrets." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. Ning Yutian was taken to the gods and gods at that time. Two people were shot. One of them was Jiang Tianshu. The other one, with Ning Qis predecessor, the North Xuan Shen Emperor, seemed to know that Ning Yutian was not in the hands of Jiang Tianshu, naturally in the hands of another person. ,just Until this moment, Ning Qi did not know who the man was. Magic phase. Than the battlefield. Step by step, sitting on the high platform belonging to the North Douzong, the other Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor will occasionally look at it and look at it, with a hint of jealousy. As a great elder of Beidouzong, Bu Qingyi has reached the level of the Eight Emperors of the Great Emperor. Such a strong person is extremely rare among the entire Shenluo world. The forces of various ethnic groups, plus the thirteen gods , Kirin family, true dragon family, It is estimated that there is only one hundred strong people in the world of the eight kings of the great emperor. Such a master rarely shows up on weekdays. Step by step, he will come here personally. Everyone has already guessed what he is doing. Unfortunately, they did not see the scene they wanted to see. When Ning Qi has left Opened the magic phase. At this moment, the high platform belonging to the Yuezong of the Moon is even more empty, as if in the invisible, mocking the steps. "Walk friend, if Wu Daoyou returns, you will not shoot him with big bullying?" The devil is in the high platform, and Kong Shan suddenly looks at the step and clears the voice. Step by step, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Kongshan. Then he faintly said: "I am a great elder of Beidouzong. Xialong was ruined by his town. Naturally, I have to look at him. means." "Its OK to try it out, but remember that its not too heavy. Its a magical sect. If the New Emperor of the Moon is broken by the flesh here, its hard for me to pursue it. After a few moments of sinking in Confucius, he said. Step by step, his eyes moved slightly, and he saw a figure from far and near, falling on the high platform of the Yuezong of the Moon, surrounded by the great emperor, and the subconscious stepping into the clear. Come, it is Ning Qi. Step by step, you can see Kongshan without a trace. The other party can find Ningqi earlier than him. It shows that the cultivation of Kongshan is above him. Just now, in addition to the meaning of reminding, it is clear that With a hint of warning. After returning to Gaotai, Ningqi glanced at the side and cleared his eyes. His eyes suddenly became dignified. The emperor''s atmosphere on the other side is extremely rich, and it is almost the same as the cloud deputy. The cold body was destroyed, and the North Douzong sent such a great emperor. Obviously, the other party came here not only for the quota decision. "You are Wu Yin?" Step Qingqi slowly stood up and looked at Ning Qi faintly. Chapter 3896: Step by step The voice of the step-by-step voice just came, and Ning Qi noticed a majestic atmosphere, as if pouring into the lake and sea, and came to the crackdown of his own face. boom! With a soft bang, the slate at the foot of Ningqi has produced a spider-like crack that swept away in all directions, almost all over the entire platform. In the battlefield, there was a magical emperor who personally reinforced, and the other side was just a touch of breath, let Ningqi act as the carrier of the breath, the soles of the feet slightly fell into the floor, showing the strength of the step, how much terrible. "Why do not you speak?" Step clear and faint. The great emperors looked strange, and the other monks in the battlefield took their eyes back from the blue light ball in the center of the battlefield, looking forward to Qingyi and Ningqi. The emperor who was present knew that Step Qing had already used his eight emperors to repair, and that life had suppressed Ning Qi. The sentence just now was obviously deliberately teasing. At this time, let alone the Great Emperor turn, even if the Emperor turns four times, the Emperor turns five times, and they all want to speak, unless Step Qing Qing removes the great atmosphere of the Great! Ning Qi noticed that there was endless pressure, and it was squeezed from all sides, and the bones of his body made a loud noise. Even if the atomic bomb exploded, it might not hurt his hair, and it would gradually break open. go with, There are a lot of blood beads. At this moment, his body is like a wooden house in the storm, constantly bearing the terrible pressure from all directions, and will be broken into **** at any time! The cracks on the floor are getting more and more dense, and the emperors on other high platforms are getting more and more strange. If the step is clear, they will not close their hands. The new emperor of Yuezong is very likely. Being shattered by his body, he fell to the table Cold the same end! The fourth step of the monk or the fifth step of the monk can not care so much about the flesh, anyway, can always be born again in the fairy palace, but the emperor is different, the body of the emperor, when the promotion of the great emperor, has produced a great change in life form, if the emperor The body is destroyed, which has a great impact on the speed of practice in the future! "Steps friends, almost on the line." Kongshan brows slightly wrinkled, and the voice said. Step by step, smiled and smiled at him: "Do you want to be assured of Kong Daoyou, I just want to see how long he can persist under my breath." Kong Shan heard the words, no longer speak. The pressure on Ning Qi is getting bigger and bigger, but always, he is insisting that at least seven out of ten pressures are concentrated on his knees. The other side wants him to be on the spot in front of the other emperors of the thirteen gods and the monks of the demon sect. Because the high platform of the moon elephant ancestor is facing the North Douzong, if you squat, it is equivalent to Ning Qizhen. The step is clear, the news is spread out. The person who does not know the truth, but also the Taoist dynasty bowed to the North Douzong! "Do you really want to talk?" Step by step, look at Ning Qi, the mouth slightly raised, the heart of a move, Ning Qi''s pressure suddenly increased more than twice, the entire high floor of the floor, was instantly shattered by an inch! The gravel is turned into a powder! Ning Qis mouth is also growing more and more, and there is always blood flowing out of it. After a few moments, he becomes a **** person covered in blood. There have been a lot of great emperors looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of horror and stunned, they are vaguely aware of the use of a bit of force at the moment. They are changed, they are afraid that they can''t stand it any longer, either kneel down or squat down directly, but although Ning Qi is awkward, he still stands still in the same place, and they can''t do it! No one knows that Ning Qis nine-door armor has been opened at this moment, and with the blessing of the ancient stars, the power of the great emperor in the body is still continually lost. Even if it is no longer aggravating the breath, as long as another minute or so, Ning Qi''s body can no longer support it, and it falls apart on the spot! "In fact, I only want him to confess a mistake. If he kneels down, he will not be able to take another step." "This is exactly the case. Step by step, you have to take a step. Wu Yinzhen wants to kneel down, step by step, and dare to destroy his body. That month, the elephant will definitely be furious, fearing that it is necessary to clean up his body. Can''t hold it." "But look at the situation, Wu Yin''s temper is very hard, it seems that he would rather be physically destroyed, and he would not bow his head and admit his mistake." "Say, Wu Yin is not wrong, Xi cold was destroyed by his body, not because of him. Too mad, just want to suppress Wu Yin, the new emperor, to retaliate against the hatred of the deceased who was ruined in the first month, but Wu Yin was ruined by a move. In the flesh, Xi cold began from that time, and there was no chance to break through to the four turns of the Emperor. On the big high platforms, some great emperors with good friendships are communicating in secret at the moment. After a few interest, Kong Shan directly conveyed to Ning Qi: "Wu Daoyou, you should not continue to support it. As long as you take a step back, I can guarantee that you will never be able to hurt your body in front of me." After the sound, always wait for Ningqi to retreat, he took the next step to clear the preparations of the great emperor, but did not expect that after his voice, Ning Qi still remained indifferent, his eyes staring coldly. Oh, there is no retreat. Let the meaning, Kongshan see, the brow subconsciously wrinkled. "Good! Yuezong has a new emperor like you. It really has the weather of the gods. With the rehearsal of the great emperor, I can withstand the suppression of my three-point atmosphere. I am afraid that I will never find you again. This second great emperor." Step by step, he suddenly smiled. At the same time, he flashed a murder in the depths of his eyes. Even if Kongshan stopped it today, he would also ruin the body of Ningqi. A new emperor who turned a great emperor could withstand his three-point force, before today. He absolutely does not believe in the ancient There is such a heavenly arrogance, but after today, he believes. Therefore, the murder in his heart is more than a hundred times stronger than before Ningqi. Such a arrogance, if it is not related to him, it is a pity that the other party and him will inevitably bear hatred after today. As a result, only Can threaten the future, first kill in the cradle! The exit of the Qing dynasty was very shocking than the monks in the battlefield. They knew that Ning Qi was actually suffering from the three-point force of a great eight-strong! However, the emperor who was present, after being shocked, vaguely felt that something was wrong. Only Kongshan found a trace of the murderous murder in the depths of the eyes! It was supposed to stop Kongshan, who was blocking the steps, but his eyes suddenly moved, and he gradually dropped his eyelids, meaning nothing. At the same time, the flesh and blood of Ning Qi is gradually being stripped, floating in the force field of the step-by-step scent, the flesh, will soon collapse! Chapter 3897: This knife, smashed the eternal! Step by step, I couldnt detect it, and I saw Kongshans eyes. I saw that Kongshan didnt mean to stop it. There was a sneer in my heart. He guessed the plan of Kongshan, but even if he knew that Kongshan intended to use his hand, he would Xiangzong is very rare in the future. The arrogance that may be promoted to the seven turns of the great emperor is smashed in the cradle. Today, step by step, you must also break the body of Ningqi! Only in this way, this is the most comprehensive policy, otherwise it will not be long before the moon will be a more difficult to deal with the Great Emperor, this is all Shenzong, do not want to see. However, if Kongshan does not shoot, the original plan can change the original. He originally intended that if Kongshan blocked the shot, he would directly shatter the body of Ningqi, so that Kongshan could not stop it. Now, he can slowly Watching Ningqi In the desperate situation, let the other Emperor of the Emperor look at it, the Beidou Zong is not so good. "Begging for mercy, if you can''t bear my breath, just kneel down, I won''t shoot again." Step by step, he suddenly smiled. Ning Qi looked cold and cold, and even if he was shattered in the flesh today, he would not follow his footsteps and ask for mercy. "Its a pity that he had the opportunity to be beyond me, but now he has to be smashed and smashed into the flesh. In the future, he will almost stop at the Great." "Even so, if I fight with him, I don''t necessarily have the chance to win. Don''t forget, he can take the lead of clearing the three-pointer, and change to be yours and others. Which one must not collapse immediately?" "This is what it says..." A great emperor looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were a bit complicated. "This kind of arrogance, step by step, if you don''t suppress it today, Beidou Zong will inevitably add a great emperor, even to you and me." People are good, after all, who knows whether it will be provoked in the future Go to him. "what." One of the great gaze eyes, some surprised: "The tattoo on his body is a bit strange, the top of the grain seems to be a dragon, is this son related to the real gantry?" After the Emperor reminded, everyone''s attention was focused on On the tattoo on Ning Qi, only the body collapsed a lot at the moment, which caused the tattoo to become somewhat broken, but when they looked carefully, they found those The minced meat suspended in the great force field still exudes a strong vitality, and there is no such thing as a smog! Normally, the blood of the Emperor, even if it is isolated from the body, can be constant. However, Ning Qi is now under the pressure of the step-by-step scent, and after the broken meat is separated, it should have been crushed into **** by that breath! After discovering this, the eyes of everyone became more and more weird. They vaguely felt that there may be many unknown secrets in Ning Qi! "I don''t want to bow my head." Step by step, looking at Ning Qi, a smile in his eyes, but this smile has not retained the half-time, it was smashed by the strong murder! "Don''t want to bow, let''s die!" Surrounded by the atmosphere of Ning Qi''s Great Emperor, instantly increased by several times, the horrible atmosphere fluctuated, and even let all the monks in the battlefield hold their breath! Seeing that Ning Qis body is to be crushed into glutinous rice under the temperament of this great emperor, the silver dragon tattoo on Ning Qis body seems to have survived, and detached from Ning Qis flesh, hovering and flying to Ning Qi. Over the top of the head. At the same time, the Qing Dynasty''s breath of the Emperor was directly blocked by Yinlong, Ning Qi only felt that all the light, all the pressures scattered! "Silver Dragon''s predecessor..." Ning Qi looked up at the silver dragon above the head, and his heart was long and relieved. The silver dragon was only faintly stunned by Ning Qi. The next moment, the dragon''s body suddenly twisted, not yet in Ningqi. After the reaction, it turned into a long knife and fell on the Ning Odd hands. This knife, Ning Qi is very familiar, once he waved this knife, slaughtered countless dragons, stepped on the bodies of many dragons, step by step to the peak! Dragon Sword! Ning Qi holds the Dragon Sword, only feels a strong temperament, from the Dragon Sword into the body, this moment, he seems to return to the days of the **** battle with the dragon. "what happened?" Step by step, his face changed slightly, and his eight-point power was actually isolated by the sudden means of the other party. What exactly is that tattoo? What does the long knife after the tattoo represent? Why can you isolate his breath? Is this knife a chaotic treasure that has existed for a long time and is extremely powerful? Not only was the step-by-step stunned by this scene, but the emperors stood up subconsciously, staring at the Tu Longbao knife in the hands of Ning Qi, and even Kong Shan, all lifted the eyelids that had just fallen, and there was a glimpse in the eyes. The color. "Give me the town!" Step by step, the screaming suddenly shouted, and fully urged the emperor''s breath, which was more than a few times stronger than before, and Chao Ningqi shrouded. At the same time, a glimpse of greed in the depths of his eyes, as if a voice is whispering in his ear, must get the knife! Even the existence of a great emperor can rely on this knife to stop his eight-point force. If he gets this knife, it is the turn of the Emperor, what fear? The mighty atmosphere, Chao Ningqi swept over. At this moment, everyone knows that Step Qing has already exerted his full strength. When he took the shot, Ning Qi slowly raised his head and looked forward. Then, then... a knife! This knife, easily smashed the means of step by step, the power of the mighty emperor, under this knife, the end of time did not even pass. This knife, at the same time, is also on the step of clearing the body, from its eyebrows to its lower body, split into two, without encountering any blockage. This knife, smashed the eternal! A red line appeared in the eyebrows of the step, and spread all the way to the bottom. Step by step, slowly open the mouth: "This is... what knife?" "The Dragon Sword." Ning Qi faint road. With a bang, the dragon knives in the hands instantly turned into a group of white fog, and they disappeared into Ning Qis body and became a silver dragon tattoo. After stepping clear, after getting Ning Qis answer, the body was divided into two. Crashing down on both sides, when his body When the body fell on the floor, it was as if the foam had fallen on the ground, shattered, dissipated, nothingness, disappeared without a trace. The emperor who was present changed his face. Kongshan couldn''t help but stand up and stare at the place where the body of the scorpion disappeared. He vaguely felt that this time, not only was the crushed body so simple! Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Emperor. The system prompt sounded suddenly in Ningqi''s ear. The next moment, a mighty force rushed out of the void, and instantly disappeared into Ningqi''s body. Ningqi found his own cultivation, and suddenly increased in number. More than one! "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the promotion of the Emperor!" Chapter 3898: Great emperor Along with the system prompts, the breath of Ning Qi suddenly rose, and the movement caused by the promotion of the Emperor, as if the atomic bomb exploded, produced a very horrible aftermath, pouring in all directions. When Kongshan saw it, he immediately waved a ban on the law, and controlled the aftermath of the explosion in the space within the five feet of Ningqi. If he did not shoot, the rest of the audience would be more than the other emperor in the battlefield. The aftermath is to death! "Have he even promoted to the Great II?" Kongshan looked incredibly at Ningqi. A new emperor not only slashed a sword, but also smashed a very old man with eight seniors. He still advanced after killing the other side. There was no omen, and Kongshan lived for so many years. I have seen such a thing! The great emperors of the great gods were horrified, and they saw the most unbelievable scene today! After the tea martial arts, Ning Qi felt that the volatility of his body gradually calmed down. At this moment, when the power of the great emperor in his body was stronger than that of the emperor, he was stronger than seven or eight times, and he not only promoted the second turn of the great emperor. And still It is the pinnacle of the Great Emperor''s second turn, and it is very close to the three turns of the Great! "It turned out that this is the way for my great emperor..." Ning Qis eyes flashed a glimpse. After the last update of the system, there was no movement. Even if Ning Qi was promoted to the Great, there was no indication on the system. Until now, Ning Qi finally understood that the system changes have already occurred, but he has not reached advanced level. Asked. Thoroughly killing the great emperor is the system''s advanced requirements for him. The fresh steps have been completely ruined. It has been completely destroyed by the cold body. The step is clearing the body and the gods. It is very likely that even Wan Wan round Back is not eligible to enter! Killing the Great is equal to advanced. This seems to be simple. In fact, Ning Qi knows that such a request is very difficult. Today, if it is not Yinlong, it will suddenly become a dragon sword that has not appeared for many years. Dont say it is clear, even if it is an ordinary emperor. Ningqi may not necessarily Can completely kill each other, at most it is to destroy its body. "The monks in the gods and gods have the fairy palace, but the **** warriors don''t have it. If you really have to care about it, the **** warriors seem to be more likely to kill!" Mind here, Ning Qi already knows how to go next. If you want to improve your strength quickly, you must enter the realm of the gods, to kill those six-class **** warriors, and perhaps kill a few six-class first-class **** warriors, he can break through the three turns of the emperor! The power that came from the step Qing dynasty was extremely powerful. It almost made Ning Qi break through two small realms. Unfortunately, perhaps because the killing step was clear, the dragon knives occupied the most important part. a point that led Ning Qi from The power gained from the step-by-step approach only gave him a half-thickness. "Yinlong seniors, are you still there?" Ning Qi thought of a move. Yinlong seems to have spent a lot of fine elements, did not respond to Ning Qi''s inquiries, Ning Qi saw the situation, he said to the system: "System, killing the emperor can let me advance, is there a standard?" "As long as the host completely kills the other party, you can get a part of the other person''s body repair. These are judged according to the amount of the host''s contribution. The more the output, the more repairs you get!" The system prompts to sound. "How to determine if the other party is completely killed?" Ning Qi has a look. "The system will determine it by itself." "understood" Ning Qi nodded slightly. He suddenly remembered that he once killed a six-character warrior in the domain of creation. At that time, he was the emperor, so that the other party completely disappeared from the world, but at that time the system did not have any movement at all. "It seems that the changes in the system are related to the changes in the silver dragon!" Ning Qis eyes were a bit deep. He suspects that there may be a certain connection between Yinlong and the system, but what kind of connection is this kind of connection, I am afraid it is not known in a short time. Half-sounding, Ning Qi suddenly looked at Kongshan and smiled and said: "Confucius brother, just promoted too suddenly, too late to ban the law, thank you for your help, or my sins can be deep." Kong Shan heard the words, a little bit of laughter on his face: "Nothing..." He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, and there was still a trace of jealousy. Ning Qi could kill him with a knife and a knife. If the knife just came to him, I was afraid that he would also be killed by Ning Qi! Ning Qi smiled and glanced at the rest of the emperor. No one of these emperors dared to look at Ning Qi. When Ning Qi looked over, they all looked down. In the following period of time, it was very quiet compared to the battlefield. Until the quota decision was about to end, the emperors began to have a short exchange, but from the beginning to the end, no emperor dared to come. Ning Qi speaks They felt a bit of fear about Ning Qis previous means of killing and clearing. ......... Beidouzong, the name of the hall. A few deep-skinned figures stood in the middle of the main hall and looked up at the top of the main hall. There were more than a dozen pieces of life cards, but one of them had broken into powder. Even if the cold was destroyed in the flesh, the life card was not broken, and this time, the piece of the name that represents the step-by-step is broken, and it took a long time for the monk to discover. "The elders have fallen." A figure looks awesome. Behind him, standing next to another great emperor, this emperor was the cold that was destroyed by Ningqi in the flesh. He looked at the scene in front of him in an incredible way, and could not speak for a long time. "This is completely degraded. Even the gods in the fairy palace have not been retained. I remember that the elders of the elders should not be at the limit." Another great emperor opened the door. The great emperor in the hall of the life, the repairs are all transferred between the three emperors and the five reigns of the great emperor. Like the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty, even within the Shenzong, there may not be several people, the emperor within the Shenzong. Most of them will not be too high. Strong, just a few. At this moment, no one wants to be clean and smothered, but thinks that it is not the life of Shouyuan to reach the limit, so it is completely degraded and broke into the Wannian cycle. "The elders of the elders are far from the limit. He fell down this time. I am afraid that there are other reasons. Unfortunately, the Sovereign is not in the real world at this moment, otherwise I will know why the elders have fallen." Will it be... related to the moon elephant? The seats are cold and low. "How is it possible, even if the moon is like a patriarch, it will not destroy the fairy palace of the great elders." Xi cold''s guess was instantly vetoed by the other emperors. Chapter 3899: Hong Yinyu After seeing that his guess was rejected, Xis heart was a long sigh of relief. If he was killed because of him, he would be killed by Yue Xiangzong. After that, he would have to bear most of the consequences. The flesh has been destroyed twice. In the position of the North Douzong, the position has plummeted and then been punished. There is no face to see anyone. "In short, the death of the great elders, we must be treated with caution. In order to prevent this, in the following period, all the disciples from all over the country will be recalled." The name of the most powerful emperor in the temple was slowly opened, his The repair is almost the same as that of Chen Shizu. It is the five turns of the Emperor. In the Beidouzong, except for the lords and the elders, only the two elders are higher than him. The rest of the emperor, he is First in the list! "Elders, not good!" Suddenly, a figure crashed into the air, and a flustered monks voice shook in the crowd: "Elders, just received a message that the elder is in the devil, and was killed by a knife. of!" "what?" The table was cold and stunned. The next moment, he immediately grabbed the neck of the immortal monk and screamed: "Where is your message coming from!" "The elders, the news came from the side of the magic phase, through the formal voice of the law, the person who passed the news is the devil of the emperor!" The immortal monk quickly opened his mouth. Everyone heard the words, and the look suddenly became very incomprehensible. Every Shenzong did have a regular sounding array. This array is usually not easy to open. If it is turned on, it must be very formal news. There will never be any false! However, the figure of the eight-turner of the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty is actually dead in the devil? Still being killed by a knife? And the one-dimensional **** that stays on the name plate will not be wiped out under normal circumstances. Only the gods in the fairy palace will be destroyed together, and the silk **** will follow it. This shows that In this world, there is no more **** in the world. Residual! "Who killed the elders!" There was a slight hunch in the cold heart. "The news of the devil Xiangzong said that killing the elders is the new emperor Wu Yin of the Yuezong Emperor!" boom! Xi Leng only felt that a chill came from the soles of his feet and went straight to the sky. His hunch turned out to be true. It was really the new emperor who killed the step! "Impossible, how a new emperor killed the elders of the dead, and the gods were completely wiped out, and this step can be done. There are no more than 20 in the gods and the world, how can a new emperor Do it!" "Yes, I doubt if it is the devil''s shot to us! They want to provoke the battle of the thirteen gods!" "I heard a lot of small worlds some time ago. The monk of the demon sect was defeated by the monks of our Beidouzong. Is it because of this hatred, only to the big elders?" "You are all calmer." The emperor, who was the highest in the emperor, said: "The lords of the thirteen gods have all gone to the site of the burial of the land. The demon lord is no exception. It used to be too far away. The site of the first ancestral gate of Xuanyuan, the sect of the lord The hand is to remove some of the means left in the buried bones of the Xuanyuan Xianmen. Finally, they join hands to open. At this time, how can the demon sects have passed our lords and returned to the ancient land to kill the elders? "Three elders, according to your words, it is hard to kill the elders, is it really the new emperor?" A great emperor still doesn''t believe it. "Yes and no, only I will personally go to the place where I am too far away, and report this matter to the sovereign, and the master will come out to know the truth." The four imperial elders of the North Douzong are faint. Everyone heard the words and looked at each other. The default was the decision of the three elders. From the beginning to the end, no one said that they would go to the Mozongzong side to investigate the truth, and now theyre just dying, or theyre the gods. Where did these great emperors dare to go to the magic phase? ! Too far away. The Emperor Beidouzong three elders only spent less than a month, and they rushed to the site where the bone-buried site was located. At this moment, the buried bone site looks no different from the past. After passing through the monks, they will deliberately detour. People dare Since entering this forbidden place, so many emperors entered, but in the end they have not been able to go out. This legend, whether true or false, is enough to shock ordinary monks. The three elders looked at the deep buried ruins of the ruins, and then walked to the edge of the border, a confession of the hand: "Subsidiary Su Qingqiu, there are important things to report to the lord!" The three elders kept the salute position, and after a full amount of time, he saw a figure in the depths of the buried bone site, and slowly came towards him. This figure seems to be taking a very heavy pressure every step of the way. One step, two steps, and a few times, Su Qingqius eyes are bright. The person who came is the Emperor Beidou, the famous nine-turn emperor ''Hongyin . There is not much in the whole gods and gods, and there are not many emperors in the world. Although the gods are extremely large and the people are standing side by side, many races do not even have the fifth step monks. Only those races that have survived for countless years have the existence of the great emperor. And in this In the middle, there is a race of nine turns, but twenty! Among them, Hong Yinyu is the nine-turned emperor from the Yaozu. "Qing Qiu, you should know how important it is to bury the bones at this time. What kind of thing is it, let you run for yourself to find the deity?" Hong Yins faint road. A silver hair was scattered on his shoulders, his facial features were very three-dimensional, his eyes were green, and he looked very beautiful. "The sovereign, the elder is dead." Su Qingqiu took a deep breath and lowered his voice. "There was a message from the Mozong Zong, saying that the monk who killed the elders was the new emperor of the Yuezong." "Step by step, the ruin of the body by the Emperor Xiangzong?" Hong Yinyus slight glimpse seems to be a bit confusing to the news. "Zong, the lord..." Su Qingqius face showed a bitter smile: Its not just ruining the flesh, but even the life cards are broken, the elders have been completely degraded, and the spirits are gone... "There is still such a thing..." Unknowingly, Hong Yinqi had several more figures behind him. Su Qingqiu saw it and his heart suddenly became shocked. Although he could not see the appearance of the figures, he was sure. It can only be stood in the buried bone site with Hong Yinxi. The sects of the rest of the sects, among them, are likely to have the patriarch of the moon! "The cards are broken..." Hong Yinxi suddenly turned and looked at one of the figures: "Duyue, you are like a patriarch, who can make a step to clear the soul?" Chapter 3900: Pressure on people "Our month elephants except me, no one can make a great emperor turn the strong." A cold female voice rang. "Qing Qiu, have you heard it? In addition to the moon lord, no one can give up the spirit of the moon, but you have seen the foot of the Qing dynasty killed by life?" Hong Yinxi looked at Su Qingqiu, a faint road. Su Qingqiu quickly said: "The sovereign, the elder elder''s life card has been broken, this is a fact, and there is also someone in the magic phase of the sect through the law, saying that the elder is killed by the new moon emperor Wu Yin!" "We have a patriarch of the month, no monk or a monk who is about to be promoted to the great emperor is Wu Yin." The cold female voice rang again, and Su Qingqius voice came to see him. This time, he clearly saw a woman dressed in a luxurious white dress, looking at herself faintly. Does anyone want to start with our gods and provoke them? A slightly rough sound sounded. Hong Yin''s eyes are slightly moved. As a result, the past is over. The land of Taikoo, the thirteen gods are not the only top strength. Among the other ethnic groups, there are many forces that are stronger than Shenzong or similar to Shenzong. "The parliament does not allow the war of the Terran war to spread to the gods and gods. Who dares to be so bold?" The faint road of the month. "This is a post-death, and the most important thing at the moment is to completely break up the residual thoughts in the buried bone site. This time, we may be able to find a way to break through to the seventh step!" The rough voice sounded again, Su Qingqiu could not see what the other party looked like, but judging from this voice, he guessed that the other party was most likely to be the owner of the Yuemen Gate. "Qing Qiu, you go back first, wait for this, and the deity will handle this." Hong Yin shouted. From the beginning to the end, he did not react to the death of the step-by-step, even the anger did not, Su Qingqiu was a little shocked in the heart, secretly the nine generations of the older generation of the great emperor, is not really repaired without humanity. "The sovereign, then I will retire first." Su Qingqiu arched his hand and left. After he left, the moon suddenly looked at Hong Yinxi: "The seventh step of the extermination in the gods and gods has been shown. During this time, there are signs of opening. After so many years, those seventh steps will remain after death. The evil thoughts have gradually Dissipated almost, this time someone killed your ancestor, will it be that some people have reached out to our Shenzong side, the seventh step clue in the Xuanyuan ԯ? "I only know that there is a forbidden land that is about to open on the other side of the land, but there is a site of the Kirin family. No one dares to peek. As for the buried bone site, who dares to reach it, we will jointly cut off his Hand, I have to look, where? The guys don''t want to be killed, and we are against the thirteen gods. Hong Yinxi sneered. Everyone heard the words, no longer spoken, and continued to turn to the depths of the buried bones. Not long after they left, a figure suddenly appeared from the void. If Ning Qi is here, he can recognize this figure as the only survivor of Xuanyuan Xianmen who he cut out from Tianyuan Stone. Xuan Qilin ! "These ancestral gates that were once inaccessible now dare to peek at Xuanyuan Xianmen. The things that my father left behind are definitely inside. Unfortunately, with my current cultivation, I cant enter!" Xuan Yilin looked deep into the bones. The next moment, his figure disappeared in vain, and immediately after he had just stood, the ground suddenly fell, as if an invisible palm print had fallen on it. "Strange, obviously I feel someone is here..." In the void, a white figure appeared out of thin air. It was the moon and the patriarch of the emperor. The fringe looked around the emperor. She frowned and looked around. When she saw that she did not find the existence she had sensed, she went into the buried bone site again. Tens of thousands of miles away from the buried bones, a figure of some wandering from the void. "Its not a nine-turn emperor, you can find me." Xuan Qilin looked pale and looked down at the ring in his hand. If it weren''t for the existence of this ring, he might have been killed by the moon. "Unfortunately, this chaotic treasure is not even my father, even I can''t drive it." Xuan Qilin touched the ring, then his eyes swept away, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes: "The guy broke the Jiang family, and even Jiang Yuexiao was sent to the Wanshui reincarnation. Maybe he could only find him to cooperate to get such things. ......" Hesitating for a little half an hour, Xuan Qilin decided to go to Ningqi, he learned from various news that Ning Qi is now mixed well, and Ning Qi is also helping him to come back to this world, trust is still Yes, in the people he trusts, I am afraid Only Ning Qi is the highest, no one is looking for him and no other person. ......... Magic phase. Three years are fleeting. The monks who participated in the quota decision race flew out from the light ball and returned to the leader of the team. Some people are happy that some people are jealous, and the monks of the Yuezong side, including Liu Yang, are not very good-looking. Everyone has more or less injuries. "Elder Wu, let you down." Liuyang Chao Ningqi arches. "Token statistics are completed. The fifth step of the victory is the demon sect. The remaining 13 rounds of returning places are Dragon and Tiger, Beidouzong, and no scale door..." Kongshan slowly opened. The monthly elephants did not even get the number of places to return to the country, but the Beidouuzong got two, but the Magic Light Academy, Shanhai Temple, and the vacuum gods are the same as the Moon Elephant, and they have nothing to gain. The three great gods The face of the emperor almost turned green It is. "There are too many places in the North Douzong to give a month of elephants." Ning Qi slowly opened the way. As soon as this statement came out, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became very quiet. The monks of the Beidou Zong group looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, as if they could not believe what they had just heard. However, there is no big emperor on their side, and the fifth step is where the monks are qualified to speak on such occasions. They can only look at Kongshan with pity. At the same time, Shanhai Temple and other ancestral gates that did not have a quota, the mind also moved. Since there is no big emperor sitting on the side of the North Douzong, it is normal to take a quota. After Liu Yang, Feng Jiuyou and other monks heard Ning Qis words, their mouths opened slightly. The number of places decided to decide the number of seats. Since the loss of Yue Xiangzong, how can I directly ask for a quota, this is not a breach. rule? "If this sentence is opened by the sect, I want to be sure, but just..." Liu Yang looks strange to Ning Qi. In his opinion, Ning Qi said that the weight of this sentence is not enough. It is easy to be vetoed and lead to loss of face. "...Bei Douzong, can you have opinions?" Kongshan was silent for half a time and looked at the North Douzong. The fourth step of the fifth step of the monk of the Beidouzong monk was to look at Kongshan. Even if they have opinions, they dare not speak now! The moon in the elephants is clearly pressed by the people. If they have a big emperor in Beidouzong, the other party will not dare to speak like this! Chapter 3901: What do you say? "The predecessors of the hole, this matter is decided by you." Beidou Zongxiu is the strongest fifth step monk to bow to the Confucius. In his opinion, how Kongshan will give them a fair result. Kongshan was half-sounding and slowly opening: "In this case, your reincarnation quota will give you a chance to give you a moon." "What?" The monks on the Beidouuzong side couldn''t believe what they had heard. They all looked at Kongshan with stunned eyes. Even the monks of other gods were shocked by the attitude of Kongshan. Only those who saw it were witnessed. Ning Qi is **** and kill The great emperor only understood why Kongshan made such a decision. "Thank you for your brother." Ning Qi arched his hand at Kongshan and smiled. "Since the number of places has been decided, I will take them back to the elephants. If there is a chance, I will gather with you again." Later, Ning Qi left the Devil Xiangzong with a stunned Liu Yang and others. After a small half-hour, Liu Yang responded and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of awe. "Wu seniors, how can the magic phase sect speak so well, and give it to the quota? Isnt the North Douzong overwhelmed?" Feng Jiu is really curious, can''t help but ask Ning Qi. "Who''s a fist is big, whoever said it is counted, this truth, you should understand." Ning Qi smiled, no words, leaving Feng Jiuyou and others face to face, secretly guessing Ning Qi said this sentence The meaning of them, they do not know that Ning Qi has killed the existence of the eight-turn of the great emperor, and thought that Ningqis sentence is dark. Show them that the strength of Yuezong is much stronger than that of Beidou, so even the devil will help to speak. On the way back, some of the monks saw the banner of the moon elephants and they let them go. The guys who didn''t open their eyes dared to go to trouble, so it didn''t take long for everyone to return to the moon elephant. Xue Jian and others seem to have learned about what happened in the magic phase, so when Ningqi had just arrived at the elephant of the moon, except for the patriarch of the moon, and the emperors who were not in the ancestral hall, the deputy lord of the cloud, Xue Jian Waiting for the emperors to show up Welcome, they look at Ning Qi''s eyes quite strange. "A lot of deputy masters, a lot of elders! Is this high-level so important to the deciding game?" Liu Yang and others were shocked while saluting. At the same time of shock, they still have some guilt in their hearts. This time, the number of places will not be won. The only place is Ningqis coming. They always feel that they have failed the expectations of Zongmen. In fact, where the deputy of the cloud and other deputies will care about a place in the district, they are now more concerned about the news that the magic phase has passed through the legal circle! "You are all tired, let''s go back first." The deputy chief of the cloud smiled at Liu Yang and others. "Yes, the deputy of the cloud!" Liu Yang and others were busy with a trip, and this was retired. Then the deputy lord of the cloud looked at Ning Qi, and there was a glimmer of glory in his eyes: "Wu Yin, Mo Xiang Zong said that you have killed the Beidou Zong''s mat cold?" "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Haha, I hate this guy the most. When I ruined him once, I hate it. I often find trouble with our moon elephant. If the lord doesn''t allow me to shoot, I will definitely kill him. He can''t be born again. Wanjie reincarnation! The deputy chief of the cloud smiled happily. Ning Qi was recruited as a monk without a border, so the relationship between the two is deeper than that of other emperors. When she learned that Ning Qi once again ruined the cold body, she felt very happy in her heart! but The deputy chief of the cloud has become a little weird: "The devil Xiangzong also said that you killed the step clear... Is this thing true or false? Is it that the devil Xiangzong wants to provoke the separation?" Xue Jian and others Looking at each other, I looked at Ning Qi in succession, and my eyes were filled with a complex color. In their view, Ning Qis killing and clearing this piece was not true or false, but it destroyed the cold body. This month, the elephant Most of the great emperors could not do it, but the result was done by a new emperor! "Its really killing me." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. hiss Everyone in the heart sucked a cold breath, and a great emperor blurted out: "Step Qing is the emperor''s eight turns, you are just the new emperor... No, you have already turned the two emperors? How is it so fast??" The great man looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He suddenly found that the smell of Ning Qi was much stronger than that of the Emperor. It is clear that only the Great Emperor can achieve this level! On the other side of the magic phase, did not tell this. Seeing that Ningqi had just been promoted to the Great, it was not long before he was promoted to the Great Emperor. All of them thought of a possibility at almost the same time! The reincarnation of the great! Only Ningqi''s past life is a great emperor, this world will practice so fast, after all, the reincarnation of the emperor will leave some means. Even after the reincarnation of most of the great emperors, there is no chance to use those means, but there will be some individual examples. They suspect that Ningqi may be one of the individual examples! "Is it really killing you? The guy, even me, can''t kill him, he can only defeat it..." The cloud deputy master looks a little weird. "A lot of people saw it at the time." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words and looked at each other. The heart secretly decided to kill people to go to the magic phase, and to confirm this matter. If Ning Qi really kills the steps, things will be too big, and the moon will be sooner or later. Beidouzong battle! Now, they are more concerned about what kind of means Ning Qi used to kill a great emperor. This is the means of the moon, and I am afraid that only the lord can have it! If this is true, then they are going to be good. Consider the issue of treating Ning Qi''s attitude in the future. "I guess you must have been a great emperor in the past. Hey, what are the great emperors in the past few years..." The deputy chief of the cloud looked curious and sullen. "Wu brother, I don''t mind asking, what is the means to kill you?" Asked a great emperor. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly and smiled. "What do you say?" The great man heard the words, his face showed a hint of sly color, but his eyes were deep, but he flashed a sigh of anger. He did not see Ning with his own eyes. Oddly, the mind still believes that Ning Qi is just a new emperor, even if the Emperor turns twice, Even dare to treat his presence as a four-turner of the great emperor with such an attitude? "Well, you are the great emperor, which one has no secrets. How can you tell me anything about this kind of thing? Its scattered." Yuns deputy swayed his hand and then smiled at Ningqi: You come with me, since you can After killing the steps, after a dozen years, there is something big in Zongmen to discuss with you." Chapter 3902: Immortal life does not die? Is there a big event? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He guessed that Yuns deputy mainly told him that it might be related to the upcoming opening of the buried bone site. Ning Qi nodded quietly and left with the cloud deputy. Xue Jian and other emperors still stood in the same place. After the two left, the great emperor who had been dismissed by Ning Qi was Xue Xuedao: "Xue deputy lord, Wu Yin, the origin of this person is unknown. Just to make it a small fifth step The monk did not conduct an in-depth investigation. Whoever expected it to change, it became the second turn of the great emperor. Perhaps he had previously concealed the cultivation, and even the current cultivation was false. When the emperor spoke, he had already laid a ban on the law. Even if the emperor wanted to eavesdrop, he could not be seen by the emperor. "Chen elders, it is best to be careful when saying such words. He can kill them in a row. If you are angry, you can''t support a trick in his hands." A female emperor suddenly spoke. Chen Elder heard the words and frowned at her. "I don''t want to say that he is killing the steps. It is true or false. You ask Xue, the deputy, what can I say wrong?" "Chen Elder said that it is true. We don''t know the true origin of Wu Yin. Maybe its name is fake. So, who of you has worked hard and gone too far?" Xue Jianyu first. "I go." Elder Chen smiled and his body moved slightly, and instantly disappeared into place. at the same time. Ning Qi has come to the Dongfu of the deputy lord of the cloud. She has a mountain range. In this mountain range, there are a lot of star demons, all kinds of star demon. "Wu Yin, the big thing I just told you, you may have heard of it. You know, very early on, the seventh step of the monk is not as rare as it is now?" The deputy chief of the cloud said. "I know that at the time of the top sect, there was a seventh step in the monk." Ning Qi nodded slightly. "Well, then long story short, after more than ten years, there is a forbidden land to be opened soon. At that time, our thirteen gods will join in the exploration. The forbidden land is called the buried bone site. You are born too far away, you should know, but I don''t know if you can Know which site of the Zongmen was used in this buried bone site? The deputy chief of the cloud smiled. Xuanyuan Xianmen. Ning Qi smiled, and the heart of the dark road Xuan Qilin that kid has not seen for a long time, do not know what to repair now. He looked out, Xuan Qilin had many things to hide, but Ning Qi did not care about what his father left him, Xuan Qilin did not take the initiative to open, Ning Qi will not go to the bottom. "Yes, it is Xuanyuan Xianmen, Xuanyuan Xianmen strong period, there is the seventh step of the monk sitting in the town, but there was a turmoil in that era, just like the current Wan family war, but only after the war spread to the gods Even these The top Zongmen could not escape, and the card was completely shuffled once. Xuanyuan Xianmen was one of them. Overnight, the entire martial art was extinct, and its site was also a forbidden place. The deputy chief of the cloud smiled. Suddenly, "At that time, the top sect, the site is almost equivalent to a small world, the site of Xuanyuan Xianmen, even bigger than the place too far!" Ning Qis eyes moved. At this point, he did not listen to Xuan Qilins mention. If it wasnt for the deputy of the cloud, he did not know the name of Xuanyuan Xianmen. It was so big! In this way, the burial of the land may be a place similar to the world of the hole in the land that is too far away? "The silver dragon predecessors once said that the creation of the gods is a powerful hole in the sky. So, in the past, these powerful existences should all like to put the sect in the hole." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. "After these powerful sects are extinct, there will be a trace of evil thoughts. These evil thoughts are most likely the seventh step of the monks, and the sixth step of the monks will not be resentful after the death. The entire site will have extremely terrible changes. , Only when you enter it can you know, but after countless years, these evil thoughts have gradually disappeared by tens of nine. Now, the nine-turned emperor like the lord can already enter it for a short time. "The deputy sect of the cloud sighed: "Now the sects of the thirteen gods are united, and after more than a decade, the last trace of evil thoughts should be thoroughly suppressed. Some of the remaining evil thoughts will not be enough for us, even the emperors. The fifth step The fourth step is a threat to the monks. "As a result, we are not allowed to enter the moon, and we may find something left behind after the death of the seventh step of the monk." Ning Qi smiled. "This is exactly the case." The deputy chief of the cloud nodded. "Now, there are dozens of emperors in the Shenluo world. There are also dozens of them. These exist, some of them will be exhausted, and some will just be promoted. How long do they have the same purpose, that is, to compete for the first The seven-step monk''s first-line life! Only by becoming a seventh step monk can it resist the reincarnation of the world and live forever. Immortal life does not die? Ning Qi smiled in the heart, and Yuns deputy master obviously did not understand the seventh step monk and the eighth step monk. As far as he knows, the original one hundred and eight gods should also die. Steps are still not eternal life, the seventh step is How can it be done? Its just a disguise that adds some Shouyuan. "Even, even the Lord of God will fall, there may be no such thing as immortality in this world." Ning Qi''s look gradually became a little dignified. He suddenly remembered the universe of the gods and gods. Even if the great emperor entered it, it could be directly obliterated by the arms that protruded from the void. The mysterious degree is even higher than the mortal understanding of the universe on the earth. ! "The sect suspects that there is a clue to the seventh step in the Xuanyuan Xianmen. When you become the great emperor, you must go out with the lord and lay down the entire buried bone site. When we are with the other twelve gods, There will definitely be a fight, Not only that, but also some forces that are lower than our gods, or comparable to our gods, will peep at the side, and you will be ready to fight. The deputy chief of the cloud. "I know, when I call me, I will." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The purpose of his coming to the elephants is not to be an opportunity to enter the buried bones. Suddenly, Ning Qi suddenly learned a special message from the words of the deputy chief of the cloud: "The deputy chief of the cloud, you just said that the emperors of the thirteen gods have gone to the buried bone site, is it not there? Members of the Holy Assembly?" "Oh, many people have guessed that within the thirteen gods, a sovereign may be a member of the Holy Assembly, but in reality, the members are not among the thirteen masters. What is certain now is that Zhenlong family, Kirin family, has two arguments As for other members, no one knows who they are and no one has actually seen them. "The cloud deputy master smiled and shook his head. Chapter 3903: Moon vein "Can only determine the identity of the two members of the House of Representatives... The members of the Real Dragons may be the White Dragons, and they do not know how the members of the Kirin family call it. I am afraid that only the strongest of the Great Emperor will turn some inside information. ,very As for the words just made by the deputy chief of the cloud, I cant believe it. Ning Qi secretly thought of it. "Wu Yin, when you broke through to the reincarnation, remembered your past life?" The deputy of the cloud is a bit curious. She always wants to know which Ning Qis past life was the great emperor, which allowed him to break into the emperors second turn in a short period of time, and even destroy the flesh and blood. It is. She, as well as Xue Jian and others, even the magic phase, did not know that the step Qing dynasty had completely died, even the Kongshan, who was present at the time, did not dare to think about this, but the road was destroyed. The flesh is able to condense the body again. "There is a bit of vague memory, but I can''t know the identity of my past life, just some fragmented pictures." Ning Qi smiled. "This way, that''s a pity." The deputy chief of the cloud is somewhat disappointed. "The cloud deputy, is there anything else?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, there is nothing else. You remember that when you leave the Zongmen during this time, there may be someone who will retaliate against you at the North Douzong. Second, the buried bone site will soon open." The deputy chief of the cloud smiled. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and turned away. ...... "Sir Wu, is this our future practice in Dongfu?" Among the auras of the mountains, there is a very luxurious cave house, Zhao Lei, Chen Zhong, and the three men of Mong Xiong constantly look around, and their faces are full of excitement. They couldnt think of it, Ning Qis transformation has turned out to be the great emperor, and this mountain range is one of the eighteen moons of the Moon Elephant. Its practiced here, and its several times faster than the place where the former disciples stayed. Other places with the land of Taikoo Compared with the side, the speed of practice can be dozens of times faster! The mountain range of the deputy lord of the cloud is also one of the moon veins. This is the unique welfare of the emperor of the moon, and the moon is lined with a polyfamily of the ancestors of the moon. I heard that Zhao Lei called Ning Qi as a brother, and led Ning Qis blade without blood brows, and looked at Ning Qi. Seeing Ning Qis statement, there was no blood on the blade and it suppressed the dissatisfaction in the heart. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Wu brother, we have 16 emperors in the moon, but in the past few years, we have fallen into one person and become fifteen people. Now with you, we have returned to the number of 16 people. Hope Soon, another two months can also have a master, so one Come, the strength of our moon elephants will be ranked in the top three of the thirteen gods. "The aura of this moon is indeed sufficient." Ning Qi nodded, although this moon is weaker than any place in the creation of the gods, it is incomparable with those who practice the holy land in the realm of the gods, but in the land of the ancient times, it has been counted. The top level of practice. If a mortal is practicing here, it is estimated that he will be promoted to the Mahayana period in a few months, and he will be able to reach the immortal in a year and a half. Like Zhao Lei, they are the third-step monks who have stayed here for decades. May break through to the fourth step, so three people When Ning Qi came to this place, the excitement in his heart was hard to say. In the normal situation, the three estimated that they are not qualified to set foot in the land of the moon! "Blade brother, I know that the overall strength of the thirteen gods of the demon sect is the first, with more than 20 emperors, which second and third is which sect?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. Zhao Lei three people heard the words, the ears suddenly stood up, looking forward to stand behind Ning Qi, these servant disciples have discussed this matter in private. However, how do they discuss it, and certainly there is no accurate message from the Great! "As far as I know, the second place should be the Magic Light Academy, and the Shanhai Temple is ranked third, but the rest of the Zongmen will not be too weak. Yuanshimen, Dayan Palace, also become the first. The potential of the second and third, our moon elephant and the two almost. The blade has no blood and laughs. He knows that Ning Qi has just been promoted to the Great, and some news should not be known. After all, the fifth step of the monk''s circle is completely different from the Emperor. They don''t even know how many emperors exist in the rest of the sects, and they can only speculate on various rumors. "What about Beidou Zong? How strong is it." Ning Qi asked. "Bei Douzong?" There is a sarcasm in the bloodless blade: "This strength is only in the middle and lower reaches of the thirteen gods. It has twelve great emperors, and it has no comparison with our moon elephants." A little curious, many people were present before, he was not open to ask, now he and Ning Qi, and the blade has no blood to ask Ning Qi a promotion to the emperor, he has already shown that the relationship between the two should Far better than the rest of the emperor. I read this, the blade has no blood pressure and low voice, and at the same time laid a ban on the law, preventing Zhao Lei and others from eavesdropping. "Wu brother, is it clear that you are killed?" "Every great emperor has seen it. Can it be fake?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, this thing is spread out. The name of our monthly elephants is estimated to be able to suppress the Magic Academy and Shanhai Temple." The blade has no blood and some sighs. After a few chats, the blade was freed from blood and left. As a great emperor, most of the time was spent on spiritual practice. He was able to come here with Ningqi this time, also because Ning Qi killed the Qing Dynasty. , special to show good. "Senior brother, can we really practice here in the future? I feel that the aura here is too thick. Maybe it will take a long time to break through to the fourth step!" Without a **** blade, Zhao Lei immediately asked excitedly that some of the happiness came too suddenly, and she was afraid that Ning Qi would not let them practice here. "Yes, you will practice here here. Don''t waste your time, pick a room and retreat." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The faces of the three men showed ecstasy and immediately chose to choose their own room. This kind of aura is full of land, and they dont want to waste. After the three people left, Ning Qis thoughts disappeared and disappeared into the original place. When it appeared again, it was already in the courtyard of the creation of the gods. This time, he found that he could improve his cultivation by killing the great emperor. As a result, he planned to squat the buried bone site yet to open up, and then upgrade some strengths, at least to break through the bottleneck in front of him and achieve the three turns of the Emperor. In this way, plus the ,, and do not know can still be activated again, the dragon knives, his strength in the land of Taikoo, should be comparable to the four turns of the Emperor He fights! Chapter 3904: Wanted order After returning to the realm of the gods, Ning Qi found that Zhao Er and Zuo had not seen for a while, and that they had improved and improved. With the qualifications of the two and the aura of terror in the realm of the gods, they could advance to the fifth step sooner or later. As for whether it can be reached to the emperor Then, look at how the future is going. "Can someone come back to the yard during this time?" Ning Qi asked Zhao Er. "Since the sword girls left, they only have a section of the old club who will occasionally come back." Zhao is busy with the road. Ning Qi nodded slightly, Duan Ge Lao and others created the Taikoo Star Court in this place is not far from the yard, and occasionally come back is quite normal, but in a short time, the development of the Taikoo Star Court will not be too fast, Mo Xie and others just came To the realm of creation It takes a certain period of time to settle down. After they have been rushing forward, Ning Qi intends to come in from a group of people who are too far away, and grow up, and finally will be able to gain a foothold in the realm of creation. Different from other sects in the Divine Realm, Ningqi has an advantage. He can directly select the qualifications in the Shenluo world. This way, you dont need to start the training and directly cultivate these ready-made ones. Tianjiao came to the **** of creation The domain, even if it is treated as a sheep, these Tianjiao will basically not disappoint him. Leaving the yard, Ning Qi did not go to the old side of the section, but flew directly in the direction of Tianding City. He wanted to see how many good things were collected in Tianding City during this time. If there is a kylin fruit, it would be better. After breaking through the great emperor, His power of the gods has soared to more than 100,000 points. Taking unicorns is not very useful for him, but taking unicorns to people such as Hantiansheng and others is of great help to their practice. A few days later, Ning Qi''s figure was slightly stunned. In front, there was a huge mountain hanging in the air. Ning Qi wanted to detour, but the goal of the giant mountain seemed to be him! Soon, the giant mountain stopped in front of Ningqi, suspended in the air, Ning Qi faintly looked at the giant mountain, the next moment, a pleasant voice came from the giant mountain. "This person seems to be killing Wu Yin, the main city of the Hanging City, and Wu Yin, who is wanted by the quicksand!" "Hey, you said this, he is very similar to the portrait on the wanted order, and the realm is similar. Six products are first." "The reef of Shensa Shenzun is quite high, and it gives three phoenix nirvana. It seems worthy of our shot!" "You, I don''t think we should waste time here, this time the gods and the seas There have been several major wars in friction. It is imperative that we go to the nearest battlefield to see if there is anything cheap and good. Phoenix Nirvana, don''t care too much. "No, we have a total of six people, each of whom can be divided into the top half. You can earn billions of sacred stones by hand. You don''t want it because you are a lonely family. I still have a big family to raise. I can''t watch it." Looking at billions of gods The stone slipped away from the front. According to the conversations coming from the mountains, Ning Qi judged that there should be six six-character warriors in the mountains, and the other sides attitude of being so unparalleled, apparently did not put Ning Qi in the eye. "Hanging the city Wuhe winter..." Ning Qi thought about it, and probably guessed what happened. That time he killed the Hanging City Master Liu Sixth Elemental God Warrior Wu Hedong, the star **** country After the reaction, it should be clear that he is in the domain of the creation of the gods, A wanted order was issued. "The quicksand gods respect, it seems to be one of the eight gods of the gods of the gods. It seems that Wuhe winter is under his jurisdiction. If the seventh step of the monks is taking the initiative, I am afraid that the real world will not stay in a short time." Mindful of this, Ning Qi was just about to ask some things about the wanted order. Six giant figures flew out on the giant mountain, surrounded by the trend, surrounded by Ning Qi. The six men are five men and one woman, and the five mens repairs are between the two emperors and the second turn. Only the female six-class **** warrior is the peak of the six-first stage, which is the third emperor. turn. "Hello, is Wu Yin? Why don''t you stay there in Tianding City? It is not the site of the quicksand. We will not see you when we see you." A six-character first-order **** warrior smiled at Ning Qi. From his smile, he seemed to have full confidence that six of them could easily suppress Ning Qi. "Oh, it seems that the sites of the major gods are clearly clear. In other sites of God''s respect, you can ignore the other commander''s order. I think it should be one of these goddess''s six-class **** warriors. Kind of protection measure, after all, this The kind of strong, still a very small number in the creation of the gods. Ning Qi also learned some news that was beneficial to him from the other side. At the same time, it is more certain that his identity, Wu Yin, should be checked by the quicksand, and it is estimated that the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce has also been known by many people. "Don''t talk, I''m afraid to come." Another six-character first-order **** warrior Chao Ningqi laughed. "I confirm one thing, are you going to catch me now and get a reward for the quicksand?" Ning Qi smiled. "This is not nonsense." The voice of the other party just fell, and the vermilion ն suddenly appeared in front of Ning Qi. "Kill them!" Ning Qi faint road. A white light sprang from the ն , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Injected into him This force made him completely enter the peak of the Great Emperor II! "Sure enough, killing the emperor can improve my cultivation, and the great emperor on the side of the creation of the gods did not consolidate the fairy palace. The most basic means of life-saving means are not killed. It is much easier to kill than the great emperors of the gods." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. I thought that the people who could easily suppress Ning Qi suddenly saw their two friends'' heads separated from their necks, and the face suddenly showed a shocking color. The most profound, the female gods warrior who has been comparable to the three turns of the Emperor, the first time, the attack of the Ningqi, but the next moment, the white light once again spewed in the gourd, not only smashed the female **** warrior All offensive By the way, she also took off her head. The six six-character warriors have just seen Ningqis efforts for a while, and they have already died three people, including the strongest of them! The three six-character warriors who are still alive have already had a stunned color on their faces, and some incredulously look at this scene. Chapter 3905: beg for mercy "Boss, I am exhausted!" The sound of the sinus gourd sounded in the ears of Ningqi. From its appearance, to exhaustion now, it has already killed a great emperor, one emperor and two emperors. The remaining three six-character warriors are basically entering the world, all of which are the roles of the great emperor. "You don''t really like to brag about it, just kill three people and you are exhausted?" Ning Qi smiled. "White, don''t show people flat, kill!" The ն The white light spewed again, but the three great emperors had already prepared, and turned and fled toward the giant mountains. The one who fled slightly slower had not entered the giant mountain, and the corpse was separated. The scorpion gourd seemed to run out of the last. Pneumatic, directly back to Ningqi Knowing the sea, not reappearing. "Dead four!!" The only two of the six first-class **** warriors hid in the mountains before, and they saw that another friend had died in the hands of Ningqi, and a scream was scared. In any case, they could not believe that their six six-character warriors had directly damaged four in a short period of time after seeing Ningqi. Before that, they even argued whether or not to suppress Ning Qi to take the reward of the quicksand. At this moment, they are simply fools! After the two hid in the giant mountain, the giant mountain rushed away in the distance. Ningqi saw it and sneered, and the Emperor Shentong shrouded directly toward the giant mountain. In less than ten years, Jushan suddenly fell apart and became a variety of spiritual materials. The two great emperors, from the beginning of the six products, fell to the top of the five-grade, the two stood in the void, some overwhelmed. It turned out to be a giant mountain refining with various fine gold. Ning Qi smiled and thought, and the various materials suspended in the air were taken into the space package. These materials were not used by them, and they could also be used by the cold gods. The tools that can be used as a way to escape and escape by the six-character warriors show that the value of these materials is not too low. "Gam, sir, I haven''t bothered you, and I want you to let me both live." After Ningqi had finished collecting the materials of Jushan and came to them, one of them quickly went to Ningqi to ask for mercy. They felt deeply desperate for the means that Ningqi showed in this moment. The other party not only easily killed four six-character warriors, but at the moment, they did not know what means to use, so that their cultivation from the beginning of the six products, fell to the high-end of the five products, is unheard of, never seen! However, although the repair is falling, it can be repaired again. If life is gone, then everything will be empty! Therefore, they do not hesitate to ask for mercy, face or something, is not very important. "I asked you, how long has it been for me to pay for it?" Ning Qi smiled. "From, after you killed the Hanging City Master Wuhe Winter, the overnight order was down, but please rest assured that Tianding City is not the site of the quicksand, and you are here at the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. , not affected by a little bit." The other party is busy. "Really, the quicksand gods are also the seven-character warriors. Even if Tianding City is the site of other gods, do you have to deal with such a six-zone **** warrior, is it a hand-to-hand thing?" Ning Qi smiled. "Does you not know that Tianding City is a land of giant ghosts? He is hostile to the gods of the quicksand. If anyone dares to execute the command of the quicksand in the territory of the ghosts, the ghosts will not be allowed." The other person''s face is a little weird, and it seems that he is puzzled by Ning Qis unclearness. "Oh, surely there are rivers and lakes in some places, and this is not the exception." Ning Qi smiled. Judging from the news of the other party''s mouth, it can be judged that the eight gods of the gods of the gods are only afraid of fighting very much. Everyone in the open plane is one, but in private, the site is divided, and no one else is allowed to intervene. Extremely bad, It is estimated that only when the **** king of the gods of the gods comes forward, these gods will behave in a proper manner. "Creating the Divine... Are you a demon?" The two heard Ning Qis self-talk, and the look on his face suddenly changed. Which is the site of the gods in The Hague? Ning Qis eyes moved and smiled. He didn''t care about his identity when he found him. From the beginning, he didn''t intend to hide it. "Yes, it is the site of the quicksand." One of them was in a treacherous way. He is unbelievable. Demons are usually very weak. Most of them are just four-class **** warriors. In the eyes of the **** warriors, these evil spirits are not enough. But this demon is extremely powerful, which makes them rise. Up A slight hunch. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded slightly. He is still very jealous of the city of the city of The Hague. The other party is very likely to follow the steps of clearing, Kongshan, the deputy master of the cloud, and even the level of the thirteen gods, but with the thirteen gods Compared to creation The forces that these city owners in the gods can master are not strong. If he remembers correctly, there are only a few six-character warriors under the command of the city of the city of The Hague. Unlike the moon elephants, there are 16 people! "Predecessors, we all know, you see..." "Sorry, you can''t go today." Ning Qi smiled and smiled. The body of the two men narrowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the body''s breath also plunged. Five products in the middle, five in the first stage, four in the high order, and four in the middle. ...... Soon, the two were desperate and unwilling to become nothingness, as if they had never appeared in this world. In the void, there was a powerful force of the great emperor, poured into Ningqi''s body. "According to this degree, I have to kill a few times. Hey, the strong one of the ten or two turns of the Great Emperor should be enough for me to advance to the Three Emperors. It seems that it is not too difficult." Ning Qi Calculated the harvest, six six-character warriors, one of which is the peak of the six elements, which is equivalent to the three turns of the emperor, killing the power of the emperor they got, although he did not let him advance, but also let He reached the second emperor Peak, three times from the Great Emperor, only a layer of window paper. However, this layer of window paper, at least a dozen more than six elements can be smashed! "I don''t know if I can kill God in the same way..." Ning Qi thought about it in a weird way, and then he continued to make his way. However, this time, he does not intend to go to Tianding City. Since the quicksand is respected by him, he has to give the other party a little reaction, so his next destination is Hanging City! If the strength of the new city owner is not strong, Ning Qi will collect a wave of experience. Chapter 3906: Re-hanging city Hanging the city. Since the old city owner Wu Hedong was strangled, the internal forces of Hanging City have changed greatly. First, there are only a few kittens and small fish left by Ningqi. The kittens and small fish were at that time. Not in the city, after hearing the news, I immediately fled After that, I dare not stay for a while, and the four families became the three major families. The Zhaojia youth who took Ningqi to the Baili family for the first time, because of this reason, won the favor of many big people. The other two families also secretly doubted whether the Zhao family had a relationship with Ningqi. The ones left after the collapse Many businesses have fallen into the hands of Zhao. Hanging City has been competing with the four major families, and nowadays it is the result of the three-legged, faintly headed by Zhao, which was the result of Wuhes winter death. However, it is said that Zhao is the mainstay. In fact, the strength of the new city owner is stronger than that of Wuhe Dong. At the same time, he also overbearing a few points. Zhao has just won many of the foundations belonging to the Baili family, of which ten Seven or eight, it will be immediately replaced by a new city. The Lord took it away. "Zhangcheng Lord is more powerful than Wuhe Winter. According to him, he wants to ask for the law. We hang the three big families in the city. Sooner or later, one day they will have to be cleaned by him, and the blood will not stay." The owner of the Zhao family sighed softly. In this lobby, there are two other people who share the same status as the Zhao family. They are the other two family members of Hanging City and the owners of Huang. I heard the words of the Zhao family, and the other two sighed. They originally clashed with each other. Now there is one more Zhangcheng. They just dont exist in the world, they compete for each other, and the other is six. First-order peak Warriors, as long as they ask for it, the three of them will have to offer them in both hands. For a time, the situation of the three families was much worse than when Wuhe was alive. "If Wuhe winter is not dead, then it will be fine." The main face of the Lin family was ugly: "This time, Zhangcheng mainly gave him 3 billion Shennian stones every year. This is simply to peel off our three big families and **** them up." "Wu Hedong is dead. This is a fact. I can''t change it. I hope that the other person will come again once and kill this city owner. Maybe the next city owner will not be so brazen and so arrogant." The owner of the Huang family is faint. After all, he suddenly looked at the owner of the Zhao family: "Isn''t the boy in your family having a relationship with the predecessor? Is there any way to contact the predecessor?" The Zhao familys master looked a little and suddenly looked at the owner of the Huang family: You must move this idea. If you are known by Zhang Cheng, you and me will be destroyed in an instant! "Just talk about it, why should it be so big?" The path of the Huangjia family. He and the Lin family do not know that the Zhao familys mood is at this moment. If the boy in his family really knows each other, the most important thing is that now everyone else thinks that his family is killing Wu Hedongs six. The sacred warrior is a bit off Department, in fact, between the two sides, where is the half-point friendship? But it just happened to hit the matter. Only in this matter, the Zhao family deliberately treated it with a vague attitude, and created the illusion that the Zhao family had a relationship with the six-character warrior. If not, where can Zhao be the first of the three families? Only now, the Zhao family is also struggling, and the name of the surnamed Zhang is too greedy! "Do you want to kill the new city owner?" A voice that was completely unfamiliar to the three people suddenly sounded in the lobby. The three men changed their faces and instantly stood up from the chair and looked at the figure that had just appeared in the lobby. "who are you!" The Huang familys main face is pale. He never imagined that someone was hiding here to eavesdrop on their conversation. If he had been circulated by the other party, the Huang family would be destroyed! "Who am I? You just didn''t want to find me to solve your worries?" Ning Qi smiled. As soon as he came to the Hanging City, he did not go to the city government directly without recklessness. Instead, he planned to find a young man named Zhao. He did not expect to meet the three major city owners of Hanging City. They learned that the three of them seemed to be right. The new city owner is dissatisfied. "You are Wu Yin''s predecessor?" The owner of the Huang family was slightly stunned. The Lin familys main face is somewhat weird and looks at the Zhaos family. If the Zhao familys family knows Ningqi, they should recognize the others origins right the first time. The Lin family suspicion that the Zhao family may not know Ning Qi! "Yes, it seems that the remnant of the quicksand, I have already cleared my bottom." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. If it is not a wanted order, the other party may know his pseudonym. When the three saw it, they quickly bowed their hands. Later, Ning Qi continued the topic just now: "Do you want to kill the new city owner?" "This" The three men looked at each other with a hint of hesitation on their faces. "The predecessor of the Wu dynasty, the new lord of the city did not abide by the rules, and wished to swallow all the foundations of all three of us. It was just because of the rules, not so brazen, the younger generation wanted to kill him for a long time, but the new lord was the sixth stage. The peak **** warrior, the younger generation is not an opponent at all. The owner of the Huang family is arched. After a pause, he took a look at the Zhao family and the Lin family. "They are also the same thoughts as the younger generation." The two homeowners couldn''t help but sigh with a sigh of relief. They looked at the eyes of the Huang family and brought a touch of anger. They admitted that they were, why should they pull them into the water? "Since you have this thought, you don''t have to hide it. You can see how many of the three gods you can make. I will pass this place and help you solve this city owner." Ning Qi smiled. Join the **** stone? The three men stunned, but they didnt seem to think that Ning Qi was actually paid for it. They were caught off guard by this. Its just that now, if they dont make a **** stone to Ningqi, as long as Ning Qi puts their talk today. Leak out Go, they can''t eat and walk! "No, I don''t know how many gods stone the seniors need to shoot?" Huang Jiajia whispered. "It depends on the sincerity of all of you. If you think so, I will help you solve this big problem. If it doesn''t work, it will be fine. It is not good or bad to buy or sell." Ning Qi smiled. Ning Qi is such an indifferent attitude, the more the three people feel difficult, they look at each other, secretly after a while, finally finalized a price. Isnt Zhang Chengzhu let them pay 3 billion Shennian Stone every year? Then the three of them will work together to make up 10 billion Divine Stones, please Ning Qi shot. No, the three of them can''t afford it either. Chapter 3907: Zhang Hai "Wu seniors, you see 10 billion gods stone, can you?" The Zhao familys family has some guilty hand. "Your three big families have also annexed so many foundations of the Baili family, and they plan to use the 10 billion Shenshi stone to buy the life of the six-character warriors?" Ning Qi smiled. The Linjia family and the Huangjia family looked at each other and finally bite their teeth. They said to the owner of the Zhao family: "Two billion! This time, I have to fight for the old, and let the surname Zhang step down!" "Two billion?" The Zhao familys body couldnt help but tremble. In this way, each of them had to come up with nearly seven billion yuan of the sacred stone, and for the next few years, the three of them would have to relax! "Wu seniors, two billion, is the limit that all three of us can come up with." Zhao Jiajia whispered. "Alright, you are going to prepare the **** stone, and by the way, the Zhangcheng master will come out." Ning Qi smiled. About Zhang Chengzhu out? The three people looked a little. They thought that Ning Qi would directly kill the city government, but now it seems that Ning Qi intends to quietly kill Zhang Cheng, which is of great benefit to the three families! Dignified six-character warriors, even if they havent stayed in Hanging City for hundreds of years, their men dont dare to say anything. The reeds will not be aware of this. These times are enough for them to recuperate and even let Family strength It is not a problem to increase the number of times! "Yes, Wu predecessors!" The three immediately nodded. Next, the three families sold a lot of industries to collect the 20 billion sacred stones needed by Ningqi. These moves fell in the eyes of the new city of Hanging City, but they were considered to be giving them to the three homeowners. Prepare the sacred stone for the tribute. A month later, the oracle stone has been assembled. Ning Qi received three 20 billion sacred stone, plus the one that was previously fished in the creation of the gods, the **** stone in the pocket has approached more than seven billion. Its a pity that he has no channels in the gods and gods. Otherwise, he will quickly turn this more than 70 billion sacred stone into a variety of high-priced spiritual materials in the real world. Once again, the money will be turned over again. Times, more than 700 million gods stone, phase When it comes to seven trillion yuan of fine stone, this number is a huge fortune for those gods! In the mountains of hundreds of miles away from Hanging City, there are many **** warriors acting as miners, constantly digging stone mines from the mountains. This is the industry of the Baili family. After the destruction of the Baili family, the vein has fallen into the hands of the Zhao family, but the monks who know the matter are not too many. The owner of the Zhao family, the owner of the Lin family, the owner of the Huang family, the three of them sat in a hall above the veins. They asked Zhang Hai to hand over the stone of the gods here today. The original Zhao family did not intend to show up, but The owner of the two families of Huang Lin recognized Therefore, since Zhang Hai has already started, they must see Zhang Hais death, they can rest assured, otherwise Ningqis assassination will fail, and they will definitely not end well. Time passes by one minute. The three of us looked at each other from time to time, and there was some tension in the heart. But no one dared to show it. They were not sure if Zhang Hai had come. If it was a barefoot, it would be lighter to the strength of the six-figure peaks. Easy to kill them, they are not sure if Ning Qi has time to help. "Are all three of you ready for the oracle stone?" A figure suddenly appeared in front of the three people out of thin air. His figure was tall, burly and majestic, and he was full of hustle and bustle. He seemed to be bold and refreshing, but the greed in his eyes did not hide anything. "Zhang Chengzhu." The three people were shocked and quickly got up and respected the way. "Why don''t you send the sacred stone to my city''s main house, but let me come here?" Zhang Hai looked at the three people with a smile: "Is it difficult for you to secretly invite a master, ready to kill me?" The three people heard the words, their face suddenly changed. I never thought that Zhang Hai had already noticed this matter. Since Zhang Hai already knew, why did he personally commit crimes? There is only one reason, that is, Zhang Hai has full confidence! At this moment, the three people felt a sense of despair. Zhang Hai saw the expression of three people, and also stunned: "How do you have this weird look?" After a few breaths, he suddenly reacted, and a murder in his eyes: "Its hard to be told by me. What are you really doing with me?" It was only at this moment that the three people discovered that Zhang Hai was just making a joke, deliberately teasing them, and they were directly exposed because of their guilty conscience. "You three are going back." Ning Qi walked out from the back hall and smiled and gestured to the three. When the three saw it, the heart suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and quickly retreated to Ning Qi, his eyes flickered, and dared not look directly at Zhang Hai. Seeing this scene, Zhang Hai has confirmed that the three of the Zhao familys main owners did ask someone to deal with him. "You are familiar with it, I don''t know where it is sacred." Zhang Hai looked at Ning Qi and noticed that after Ning Qis breath of the Emperors second turn, the depth of his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He was the pinnacle of the sixth stage, and the other party was just the ordinary six-stage first stage. Where will be his opponent. Read this, Zhang Haichao Zhao Jiajia three people laughed: "I don''t think, you really started earlier than me, I thought you would step by step to force me to hang over the city, but I did not expect your courage ratio I want to be much bigger, dare Please ask the six-level first-class **** warrior to deal with me, but I am miscalculated. The three masters of the Zhao family heard the words, and the face suddenly showed a hint of anger. The owner of the Huang family sighed: "Zhang Hai, you have long planned to annex all three of us!" "Well, such a garbage family, what is necessary for existence, when Wuhe winter was merciful to you, what was the result of the last exchange!" Zhang Hai sneered, and then his look changed slightly, once again looked at Ning Qi, The eyes suddenly showed a trace of greed: "I recognize that you are here, Wu Hedong is dead in your hands! Hahaha, I cant think of Wu Shidi, who is valued by the Zongmen. Its only a long time before the Sixth Warrior Warrior is in your hands. When you say it, I would like to thank you for removing this for me. "You and Wu Hedong are brothers and sisters?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Yes, Wu Hedong is my younger brother. When I was not promoted to six products, I was very respectful to me. But when I was promoted to six products, the whole person would float up, even if I was not in the eyes, I was even more respected. Recommend to the quicksand goddess, become the lord of the hangover city, hahaha, the master of a city! This is what the scenery, I will soon be promoted to the six-class middle-class **** warriors, can only be the deputy of other city owners, Wu River winter can become the master of a city, do you say that my master is not too unfair? ? Zhang Hai laughed. Chapter 3908: Heavy light building "So, I inadvertently helped you a big deal?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Where can''t he see it, Zhang Hai feels that he is winning the ticket at this moment, and he is not anxious to shoot him. However, Zhang Hai''s air machine still looks very alert and will evolve into a murderous machine at any time. "You are right, but although you have helped me a lot, but you are now a wanted man of the quicksand, I killed you, not only can get a **** stone, but also borrow this skill, in the quicksand Leave a little impression in my heart, can say Xiongtai is my noble person. Zhang Hai laughed. The three masters of the Zhao family heard this, and their hearts were somewhat shaken. Didnt Wu Yin, who was easily killed in Wu Hedong, was not Zhang Hais opponent? "You are naturally arrogant, no one is in sight, and you are greedy too much. It is no wonder that your master does not value you. Compared with Wu Hedong, your heart is indeed much worse." Ning Qi sighed softly. The monks who made the gods are not quite the same as the gods, because the promotion speed is too fast. The age of Zhang Hai is not more than one thousand years old. The heart is compared with those of the gods. There are so many differences. It is naturally easier to deal with. The smile on Zhang Hais face gradually disappeared, and every sentence of Ning Qi was poured into his heart like a fire. His breath continued to skyrocket, and terrible air movements raged around the temple. Even the banned law set by Ningqi was faltering. If the three masters of the Zhao family are not standing behind Ningqi, Ningqi has taken the pressure on Zhang Hai for them. The three are five high-ranking **** warriors, only to be crushed by Zhang Hais air machine on the spot. Powdered. "Although you are my noble person, it does not mean that you are qualified to reprimand me. Today I will take you to life and give it to the quicksand. After that, I will definitely fly, and the old guy will definitely regret the Wuhe. Winter! Hahaha ! Zhang Hai Yang Tian smiled. His laughter was restricted by the ban and could not be passed out of the temple, so the monks in the vein did not know that Zhang Hai and the three masters were here today. Zhang Hai knows this, but he doesn''t mind at all, until he sees a scarlet gourd in front of Ningqi, his face changes slightly. "what is this." Zhang Hai asked. "Send your way to the king''s post." Ning Qi smiled. A white light, like a spring, flew out of the sinus gourd. At this moment, Zhang Hai seems to be imprisoned by some kind of force, and he can''t move, let white light wander around his neck. A trace of red silk appeared in the neck of Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai only felt that except for the brain, he could turn around, and the rest of his body was completely unaware! "you" There was a hint of sorrow in the eyes. Zhang Hai couldnt believe it. How can there be such a strange way for an ordinary six-class first-class **** warrior in the district! In the creation of the gods, there is no chaos to the treasure, because there is no chaos in this place, there is no possibility that the congenital spirit treasure is advanced to chaos. Ordinary magic weapon, the top level is only equivalent to the level of congenital Lingbao, but also relatively rare, the six-character warriors are basically not used, the most used to hurry. At the moment, this sacred gourd will kill him in an instant, Zhang Hai knows, this is definitely not the strength of Ning Qi, but the power of this gourd! Just, why is there such a horrible thing in this world? He is a singer of the six-stage first-class peak **** warrior, and immediately advanced to the existence of the sixth-class mid-level, so dead? "I am not willing..." Zhang Hai sighed softly, and the head fell from the neck to the ground. His body was still standing in the same place. The broken neck was spurting blood. For a time, the hall was full of blood. . When Zhang Haiyi died, the system prompt sounded, and then the power of a majestic Emperor rose from the void and poured into Ningqi''s body. Ning Qis strength has once again increased by a few points. "A great emperor has three turns, and the strength that can give me the upgrade is equivalent to four or five emperors. Maybe you can kill a few of these existences, you can advance." Ning Qi feels the constant stirring in the body. The new force that gradually calmed down, a hint of faint smile in the eyes, this simple and rude advanced way, let alone the gods and the world, even if it is the creation of the gods, it is impossible for others to have He can use the power of the system to maximize his strength in a short period of time. "The Great Emperor turned nine, this is the first threshold to enter the real high-level in this world. As long as this level is reached, no one can help me except God." After a full amount of interest, the three talents of the Zhao family returned from the scene of Zhang Hais death. Their hearts were shocked and delighted, and there was still a trace of fear. Such a strong six-character warrior, who was unable to take the time to break, was easily killed by Ning Qi. They could hardly imagine how far Ning Qis strength had reached. "Zhang Hai and the original Wu Hedong, which sect was born?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the three. In a flash, a horrible pressure followed, and the three felt that their knees were soft and they slammed into Ningqi. Zhaos familys face showed a hint of horror, and he was too busy to say: Wu seniors, they are the **** warriors of Zhongguanglou! "Talk about this heavy light building." Ning Qi faint road. Huang Lins two masters heard the words and couldnt help but look down and look at the anger of Ning Qi. They deliberately concealed the matter and did not take the initiative to inform Ning Qi. Zhang Hai hands-on, However, they did not expect that Zhang Hai would have so much nonsense, and also exposed his relationship with Wu Hedong as a brother. "Wu seniors, this heavy-light building is one of the seven celestial gates of the Star Gods. The strength of the landlord Li Chongguang is a six-product high-order **** warrior. There are three elders under his majesty, each of which is six-level middle and above, thirteen True disciple, strength has also reached The first stage of the six products, as for the five products and the four-character warriors... Innumerable, Wu Hedong and Zhang Hai are one of the true biography of Zhongguang Building. Zhao Jiajia whispered. "That said, the strength of this heavy-light building is quite strong, and there are seventeen soldiers in the six-character domain." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The trio of guilty heads down, the heavy light floor is different from the quicksand gods, and the quicksand gods will not personally deal with this matter, but Zhang Hai and Wu Hedong died in the hands of Ningqi, on the other side of the building, I am afraid that the elders will Out, even the landlord Li Heavy light will be shot in person. If not, they will not deliberately conceal the news. Chapter 3909: Identifying identity "If you are honest and don''t make any concealment, this 20 billion sacred stone will help you to remove a sacred warrior from the beginning of the six products. Although it is a little lost, it is fine. Unfortunately, you are clever and clever. Ok, you three The big family will make up for it, and then add 20 billion gods to me. Ning Qi smiled. what? Still need 20 billion gods stone? The three masters heard that they almost spurted out an old blood. They felt that Ning Qis greed was even more terrifying than Zhang Hai, but the next moment, Ning Qi continued: The 20 billion sacred stone, I allow You use these spiritual materials to convert. Said, Ning Qi threw them a jade slip, the various spiritual materials recorded in it are not worth the money in the creation of the gods, but in the gods and gods, but more expensive and rare things. This kind of jade, Ning Qi copied a lot with the gods, and also marked the price of each kind of spiritual material inside, but the price is at least double the market price of the real world! The three gods and gods swept away, and the face suddenly became strange. To really offset the 20 billion sacred stone with the spirit material at such a price, they might have used only 10 billion sacred stone. The three hearts suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and each family made up more than three billion sacred stone, which would make this event come to a successful conclusion. It is also very cost-effective. Its just that there are a few strange things in the hearts of the three people. These are not very valuable things. This is very common. If you buy a large amount, the price will be a few more low. It can be said that as long as seven or eight billion gods stone, it is estimated that you can get together. The spiritual material in it. It is reasonable to say that these things are not useful for the six-character warriors. Even ordinary three-class **** warriors, four-character warriors, may not buy too much, more waste is no use at all. "Wu seniors, do you really agree that we use the spirits in the list to calculate the 20 billion Divine Stone? The price you marked seems to be more than double the market price..." In the eyes of Zhaos family, he flashed a hesitation, and then he thought of the lessons of the previous car. He did not dare to hide doubts, but whispered, with a hint of reminder. Although he feels that Ning Qi is unlikely to mark the wrong price, but what if? They just concealed the origins of Li Zhongguang, and they were knocked out by Tingqi for 20 billion yuan. If they didnt spread the matter, they were afraid that it would be Ningqis digging for them. The pit, which is constantly extorting... "My Shenglong Chamber of Commerce has been buying these spiritual materials, and the price is indeed more than double the market price. After the spirit materials you sent off offset the 20 billion Divine Stones, Cooperation between us can still continue, as long as you have, rise The Long Chamber of Commerce will buy at a price higher than the market price. Ning Qi smiled. His funds are too strong. If you want to spend the money once and don''t give proper profits, I am afraid that if he has money, he will have to use it for a long time to change all the money into spiritual materials. Therefore, On the other side of Tianding City, Ningqi Also accounted for phlegm, to buy spiritual materials at a price higher than the market price. Although the profit will be lost a lot during the period, but the main amount is large, the speed is fast, Ning Qi only needs to go back and forth between the two places, and constantly shoot the spirits, the fine stone in his hand will reach a very terrible point! This speed of accumulating capital, even if it is the gods of the gods, the gods, the gods of the land of the ancient times, and even the most holy parliament, can not match. "Wu seniors, what are you talking about?" Zhao Jiajia is the leader of the Shinto. The smile on Ning Qis face disappeared: Do you not believe it? "Dont dare not." Zhaos family suddenly reacted and quickly waved his hand. The owner of Lin Huangs family heard the words, and the eyes were flashing in the depths of his eyes, but his heart was ecstatic, if Ning Qi said Really, they can earn as long as they cooperate with the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. To a very horrible profit, this loss can not be used for a long time to make up for it! "Lingyuan directly sent to Tianding City Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, Yan Yan will receive you, I want to be worth 20 billion yuan of stone stone, the price is calculated according to my calculation, one point can not be less, otherwise I will tell the light Lou, Li Chongguang is killing me, and I , received your 20 billion Divine Stone. Ning Qi smiled. Not waiting for the three to respond, his figure has disappeared in vain, and disappeared, and the body of Zhang Hai, the blood on the ground has disappeared, as if Zhang Hai passed this place in the future, leaving no trace. "Zhao Jiazhu, I thought you really knew Wu''s predecessors. I didn''t expect that you have been in the foxes." The yellow house owner sneered, and his eyes flashed a disdainful color. Zhaos brow was slightly wrinkled, but there was no rebuttal. Because the facts were in front of him, he really could not refute the words of the Huang family. At this moment, the Lin family owner stood up and smiled at the two people: "Two, although we have to spend dozens of billions of Shenshi stones, but as long as the Wu predecessors said that they are true, these years of loss In the hands of Zhang Hai, and this time we lost The **** stone can be earned from the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. When its not a quarrel, lets go back to Hangguang City. After waiting for a while, we will slowly start to acquire those spiritual materials and transport them to Tianding City. Zhang Hais death is dry and clean. Will not react, just For dozens of hundred years, the stone of the gods we earned is enough to give up the city of hanging light and smash it! "The Lin family owner said that it is reasonable. I will not care about this matter with you. Go back to Hanging City. Remember to let people discover that I have been here." Huang Jiazhu Shen Shendao. The Zhao family is crying and no longer speaking. ......... After leaving the city of Hanging Light, Ning Qi did not go to Tianding City, but through the mouth of a **** warrior who stopped it, he learned the friction between the gods and the seas during this time. Because of this, it has opened up several After a battlefield, even after the six-character warriors participated, Ningqi got the exact position and flew in the direction of one of the battlefields. The **** warriors kill too much, and they will let those gods react. But as long as they are in the battlefield, this situation will not appear. The six masters of the seas can also make him advanced. In addition, it is possible to get a lot of resources from the sea people. The previous six **** warriors who died in his hands did not intend to join this goal. at the same time. The land of Taikoo. Among the gods, a young man in black is placed with all the information of Ningqi, including the detailed passage of Ningqis killing and clearing. In front of the youth, the Changsheng Sword Emperor stood respectfully and bowed his head, seemingly waiting for instructions. "Longevity, this Wu Yin, should be Ningbei Xuan reincarnation undoubtedly." Black youth sinks half a ring, a touch of openness. Chapter 3910: Soul curse When I heard the young man in black, the sword of Changsheng Jiandi sucked a cold breath. If the two are the same person, did he walk in front of the ghost gate? "Is it true that the Emperor of Heaven and the Moon prevented me from starting with Ning Bei Xuan because Ning Beixuan could kill me, instead of I can kill Ning Beixuan?" The Emperor of Changsheng Jiandi secretly shocked himself. There was still a complaint against Tianyue the Great, but at the moment, all of them became grateful! "Master, if Wu Yin and Ning Beixuan are the same person, how can he be a younger person who has just been promoted to the great emperor, how is he smashed the flesh of the Qing Dynasty?" Changsheng Jiandi said his doubts in his heart, only hope that his master can solve his problems. He can''t figure out the difference between the emperor and the eight turns of the emperor, like an ant and an elephant. How can Ningqi be able to kill the steps and clear the way, and also proceed to the second turn of the Emperor? Its just that in a short period of time, from the Great Emperor to the promotion of the Great Emperor, it is difficult for ordinary people to understand! "Ning Beixuan has a lot of secrets. I suspect that he is an old friend of my reincarnation. So in the last life, I told Jiang Yuexiao to kill this child. At that time, this child was only a reincarnation. It was very simple to get rid of him. It is a pity that it is a means of extinction. However, the reincarnation of Wanjie is too mysterious. He still wants him to reincarnate. It seems that there is a sacred soul in this place. Otherwise, he will not have this world, nor will he Will be so quietly promoted to the realm of the Emperor, Only let me notice. The black man said, his brow wrinkled slightly. The Emperor of Changsheng Jiandi secretly shocked himself. He rarely saw his teacher''s expression revealing this expression. He thought of the old words, and he raised a very bleak speculation in his heart. "Is Ningbei Xuan and Shizun, a figure of the same era? The generation that has experienced the transformation of the gods and the world from the rise and fall of the ages?" I read here, not waiting for the opening of the swordsman, the black youth is once again a nightmare The self-speaking words: "No, not only Ning Beixuan, it seems that all the creatures in this world, even if they have destroyed the gods, crushed the time and space, there will still be the next world, only Its been through these things, remembering that there are very few existences in previous lives, so few people cant pay attention to this, and Wannian reincarnation... Its too mysterious, even those who are members, Im afraid Im too ignorant. reason. "Unfortunately, the White Dragons did not believe me. He still believed that the guy died in his hands, that is, he died completely, and it is impossible to reincarnate." There was a faint sarcasm in the eyes of the young man in black. When Changsheng Sword Emperor heard this sentence, he did not dare to scream. In his view, the presence of black-collar youths in the ranks of parliamentarians is easy to punish. "Master, if even the lawmakers think that the gods are ruined, they will die completely, there will be no next life, maybe..." The Changsheng Sword Emperor pondered over and slowly began to persuade him to persuade his master. Don''t entangle these things anymore, like when you ordered Jiang Yuexiao to suddenly shoot and kill a reincarnation monk in the district, this thing will not be in the Holy Assembly. The lack of the great emperor was dissatisfied, and it was precisely because of this that his position in the Holy Assembly had declined. After all, the great emperor turned nine, but told another great emperor to deal with a reincarnation monk in the district. In the eyes of many people, it was a very shameful thing. "You don''t know, between the teacher and him, the teacher and the friend are also enemies. Even if there is no evidence, the teacher can still perceive that he is the reincarnation of the guy. This is a feeling of unclearness, even if it is not clear. No, this matter has become a teacher. The demons, so must be removed. The black youth smiled faintly. "Master, if that''s the case, then what should I do next? This child can kill step by step, with my strength..." When Changsheng Jiandi sees his own master, he can only follow his temper and change to be him. He may also consider other things because of his demons. "His way, it is impossible to use the second time, you only need to know where he is at the moment, look for a chance to kill, that is, you are the four turns of the emperor, but he is the second emperor, not your opponent." The black man smiled. After a pause, a translucent spell suddenly appeared in his palm. This spell seemed to be condensed by the golden energy. There was no entity, and the spell appeared. The black youth took a shot and took it. The eyebrows of Changsheng Jiandi Soon, there is a faint golden mark on the eyebrows! "Master, is this?" The Changsheng Sword Emperor was slightly surprised. "This is a curse of curse. I have 50% of the power that I have tried my best. If you are not his opponent, condense the power of the Emperor in the eyebrows and inspire this curse. When you can kill Ning Beixuan." The black youth smiled. The Changsheng Sword Emperor just let go of his heart. He deeply knows that the 50% of his masters strength is far beyond the eight-turn flow of the Emperor, such as the Qing Emperor, and is used to kill the presence of a great emperor in the district. used! "Master, I am going to inquire about the news at this moment to see if this child is still hiding in the moon, and I will kill him whenever I have a chance." Changsheng Jiandi arched. "Be careful, I am a great emperor. I have many eyes staring at me. At the moment, Ning Beixuan has become a monk. If you are known that he is dead in your hands, I can only protect you. As for other punishments. It can only be borne by you. The black man smiled. "Please respect the teacher." Changsheng Jiandis face nodded solemnly. ......... Make the gods. Ningqi rushed for a few months and finally saw the blue sea. On the way, it was the faint maritime atmosphere. The coastline here is the same as the city of The Hague, flying along the coastline. A few months, you can also reach The Hague city. However, the place where there should be several bustling giant cities has become a ruin, and you can see the traces of the sea washed away. There are dozens of miles away from the beach, there is a huge city that seems to be temporarily built. There are many inside. Six spirits The atmosphere of the domain warrior, there are many five, four, three, two and other **** warriors. "The sea has attacked again!" Suddenly, there was a roar in the temporarily built giant city. Then, Ning Qi saw a terrible wave of up to a kilometer, as if it covered the entire sky and swept from the depths of the ocean. This wave is estimated to affect the boundaries of thousands of miles. At the foot of Ningqi, there are several towns. The ordinary people inside have not found the existence of this wave, still doing the work in their hands, perhaps In their view, the sea The war between the tribe and the Terran will not affect the villages that are hundreds of miles away from the sea. Ning Qi took a closer look and found that among the waves, there are countless Haizu, they will follow the waves and rush to the mainland! Chapter 3911: Fish monster "Before, it was said that the Haizu and the Terran are about three chapters. It seems that the small-scale battle has not stopped. It is estimated that the gods of the Terran are well-informed, but they have a tacit understanding with the Sea King. They have not stopped." Looking at the huge waves and the slightest movement, they greeted the waves directly. The battle between the monks did not want to affect the mortals at the foot, whether they were mortals in the gods or mortals in the realm of the gods, mortals always Is where People, they are known for their illness and painlessness. If even such a small request is to be deprived of the aftermath of the battle between the monks, it is too unfair to them. When Ningqi started, among the temporary built-up giant cities, three figures were also flying at the same time. These three are the six-level first-class **** warriors. "Block the waves!" "Know the seas inside, don''t let them fall!" "Yes!" Countless five-character warriors, four-character **** warriors, and three-character warriors, all in the sky, in a straight line, in front of the huge waves, but the manpower here is obviously not enough. I couldnt see it when I saw it. At the end, the seas can always rush to the shore with the help of huge waves. At the same time, some villages will be destroyed! "Give me the town!" The three six-first-class **** warriors used their means of display, and a golden light emerged from them, as if an invisible wall was in front of the waves. The rest of the Divine Warriors have the same kind of learning, and have used their strongest means to try to stop the waves. boom! When the waves hit the golden walls, they made an astonishing loud noise. Until now, the countless mortals under the feet of the people were noticed, and they were horrified and looked up. "Ha ha ha! District Sixth Elementary God Warrior, also want to stop the deity! To the deity!" In the huge waves, a giant figure appeared in the shadow, while a hoarse voice came from the waves, Then, the three six-stage first-order **** warriors suddenly felt that the pressure had increased several times, and the golden wall in front of them began to shake. Want to fall, produced a crack! "Change people? They even changed a six-product mid-level sea!" "Listen to this voice, it seems to be the fish monster in the sea!" The three six-figure first-order **** warriors showed a stunned color on their faces. Just as the golden walls were about to be destroyed by the waves, a force suddenly poured into the walls, and the golden walls were reinforced a few moments. When the three met Ning Qi, they did not say much. They only nodded in tacit agreement. At this moment, they can come here to basically fight against the sea **** warriors. No matter what the purpose of the comers is, they can fight together. Haizu, thats all teammates. . "This is the offensive center of the sea. The rest of the coastline depends on those five products. The four-field **** warriors can still guard against living, but if this side breaks, the whole golden wall will collapse, and the sky will burst. Can destroy thousands of squares In the boundaries of the land, let alone ordinary people, is a product of the gods warrior, the second-class **** warrior, may be hit by the power of this huge wave to death. Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly dignified. There are a lot of energy in the waves, up to a kilometer. It is not an ordinary wave. It is exerted by the sea people, and the destructive power cannot be ruled by common sense. "A new class of six products, hahaha, see how the deity and so on, etc.!" In the wave, a black figure appeared in the shadow. Ning Qi took a closer look, his eyes crossed through the obstacles, and he clearly saw the appearance of this figure. This is a giant fish monster. Although it has a fish body with a length of hundreds of feet, there are hundreds of eyeballs on the body, and the fish Thousands of fins are still growing on both sides of the fin The tentacles are extremely terrible. "Six products in the middle, the strength is probably in the four turns of the Great, can kill." Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. A great emperor three turns, a great emperor four turns, how can the experience brought to him be comparable to a dozen or so emperors, it is estimated that killing this fish monster, he can advance the emperor three turns! However, there is a problem now. If he wants to kill the fish monster, he must first let the golden wall in front of him dissipate. Otherwise, after the scorpion gourd breaks through the wall, it is estimated that there is not much power left. "You, this is not the way to go, our four six-level initial stage, it is more than a six-factor middle-level, the strength of the waves is getting bigger and bigger, and sooner or later it will collapse." The person who spoke is one of the three early stages of the six six-products. The birth is pure and clean, and it looks like a scholar. "Using a book, what do you say? I havent been in the early stages of the six-products. I feel that I will run out for half an hour and I will run out of energy." The person who spoke was a woman, and there was already a lot of sweat on her forehead. Her cultivation was the lowest among the people present. It was equivalent to a revolution of the great emperor. Another strong man and the scholar were at least The Great Emperor turned twice, the same as Ningqi. The three great emperors turned two times, and one great emperor turned around. It was able to stop a giant wave and use the means to pick up the huge waves for half an hour. It is already the limit. "I thought that there were only a few six-character Hais in this battlefield. We can still live in the town. I didn''t expect that the group of seas were all gone. It is estimated that they will be transferred to other battlefields. On the other side of the sea, there is a six-product middle class. If you can''t see it, you can only give up this. Ground, this time, we lost. The brawny was a little annoyed. "Hey, give up here? Just wait for my Hai national army to rush to the mainland, you must first collect the millions of human beings, such as the people!" The sound of the fish monster sounded again. Everyone heard the words, and the face suddenly became very ugly. "You unloaded and said, I am going to kill this fish monster." Ning Qi slowly opened the way. As soon as this statement came out, several eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi, and all of his eyes were unbelief and suspicious. "You? Although you have improved to a higher level than me, but it is always the beginning of the six products, how can you kill the six-item fish monster?" The woman frowned. In my heart, he secretly suspected that Ningqi was not a traitor sent by the Haizu. Usually there are also some ethnic groups. In order to cultivate resources, they are willing to sell their lives for the sea. If the last line of defense is broken, they want to gather again, which has become impossible. "Your Terran is really arrogant, and you want to kill the deity when you are in a six-product stage?" The sound of the fish monster sounded before the opening of the other two six-character warriors. The two of them glimpsed a little, and their faces became a little weird. As a result, it was enough to prove that Ning Qi would not be a traitor. Otherwise, the fish blame would be ridiculed, and they should not want them to immediately remove the last line of defense to kill the land. "This line of defense, with my strength, can''t last long. If you withdraw after exhaustion, can you and I escape from this place? As long as you withdraw now, I have 80% of the grasp and kill this fish monster." Ning Qi looked coldly at the shadows in the waves. Chapter 3912: Promotion The three people heard the words, and they felt that Ning Qi said something a bit, and the nearby five-character warriors, the four-character warriors, all showed a horror in their faces. Regardless of whether the line of defense is an automatic collapse, or if these six-person gods are actively removed, they will probably face a fierce battle. And the odds of this battle are not high! Time passed by, and the three did not make the first decision. They should look at their expressions and should communicate in private. After a full five minutes or so, the useless scholars looked at Ning Qi, Shen Sheng: "Do you really have 80% of the grasp to kill this fish monster?" "Ok." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "Eighty-eight percent grasped and killed the deity? If you say such a big story, you are not afraid to wait for the shame to be seen? You three, listen to him, remove the line of defense, the deity gives you a face, and then retreat, the deity does not chase, etc., but this Child must be left, this Respect for him to let him know how big the gap between the middle and sixth grades of the six products is! The sound of the fish monster sounded again, this time, his voice was very angry. "Gambling!" The useless book students looked at the other two, and the two nodded slightly. Ningqi thought about it. Together with the three people, they pulled out the strength, and the golden wall did not have the blessing of four six-character warriors. Broken by the waves, the Terran Warriors everywhere Upon seeing it, I had to scream and prepare to welcome the next fierce battle. "Ha ha ha! Kid, die!" With a sneer, countless tentacles swept out of the waves, and the goal was Ning Qi! "Little gourd, don''t drop the chain." Ning Qis thoughts moved, and the vermilion ն appeared in front of everyone, the next moment, a white light gushing like a spring, and ejected in the depths of the waves! Where the white light passed, the tentacles were broken on the spot. Soon, the white light did not enter the huge waves of the sky. The fish monster saw it, and hundreds of eyeballs showed a shocking color. He noticed the gourd The power is somewhat unusual, just thinking Some means, but it has been turned around by a white light around the huge head! The next moment, the white light flew back to the նɺ«, Ning Qi noticed that the breath on the ն ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ ˲ At the same time, this is a blue wave, unconsciously dyed red, the head of the fish monster is separated from its body, a large number of blood, rushing out! "Hey! Congratulations to the host to kill the Emperor four turns!" The system prompts the sound, and in the void, a large force of the great emperor, instantly flooded into Ning Qi''s body, the bottleneck of the Emperor''s second turn, was instantly broken by this force. The useless books and other people until now, still did not react, the fish monsters died too fast, they are almost unbelievable, the waves of the fish monsters seem to have become less powerful, the sea hidden in the waves People, faces too I was shocked and stunned, and I didnt know what to do for a while! "The fish monster is dead, the next sea, you can handle it." Ning Qis voice sounded. After all, he no longer pays attention to the three people, and he also ignores these sea people. He sits in the void in the original place, preparing for the advancement of the three emperors! "The fish monster is dead! This group of seas is not enough to worry about, you will kill me with the enemy!" The strong man took the lead to react, first made a big noise, and then smirked the stunned sea people Going, the useless scholar and the woman also came back to God. Some of them were shocked and looked at Ning Qi and turned to the sea. Among them. There are no six-star masters sitting in the sea, where are the opponents of useless books and other people, they easily block the waves, do not let them fall, then rush into the waves, constantly killing the sea, in just a few dozen The long stretch of the waves has been They all turned into blood red! After another tea martial arts, the waves receded, and the debris of the remains of the land was left on the ground. This time, the small-scale battle between the Terran and the Haizu ended with the victory of the Terran. There are only a few unlucky guys on the side of the Terran. In this case, they are also killed by the Haizu. The rest are basically wounded at most, and their lives are all saved. At the end of the battle, all the gods of the gods flew behind the three, with awe-inspiring eyes, watching Ningqi, whose body was soaring. "Using a book, who is this person, I have never seen him. Just now, the means, even with the strength of the six elements, instantly killed the fish in the middle of the six products, such a character, in Our Star God Kingdom is famous for being famous! The brawny looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were slightly complicated. "When he is advanced, let us ask again, but this does not necessarily mean that I will wait." The useless books have a low voice. In the woman''s eyes, she showed a hint of envy. She just advanced into the sixth stage, and she wanted to improve her strength. She still didn''t know how many years she had to wait. As a result, Ningqi was in front of her face, breaking through the bottleneck and reaching six products. The first stage peak, which makes her heart There are some flaws in it. A few days later. The progress is finally over, Ning Qi''s eyes slowly open, feeling the power of the mighty Emperor in the body, the corner of his mouth could not help but rise slightly. This time, the advanced emperor turned three times, his strength increased by more than seven or eight times, and the power gained by killing the emperor was very consistent with his own strength, as if he had cultivated himself, there would be no sense of rejection. So one Come, he will not be unstable because of the promotion of two stages in a short period of time! "Thank you for your help and killing the fish monster, otherwise I will not only be in danger, but the millions of creatures in the vicinity of the land are afraid of being killed in the waves." The useless scholars came to Ningqi and thanked them. The brawny and the women saw each other and thanked them. The two are secretly looking at Ning Qi''s looks, and they are constantly thinking about the six-character warriors they have seen, trying to know the origins of Ning Qi. "No need to thank, the sea and the Terran war, I wait for the Terran warrior, naturally have to make a contribution, but the waters here are so strange, how can only have a six-phase middle?" Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, then looked at In the deep sea, there are some pity in my heart. If I have to go to some more six Hainan people, I just thought of it here. He suddenly found that the sacred gourd in the sea seems to be shaking, and he cant help it. Smiled. Zhu Xianjue has killed a lot of great emperors this time. It is indeed a little tired. Next, let it rest for a while. Turn, on the middle of the six products, do not move the scorpion gourd, such as just the fish monster, Ning Qi also has the confidence to rely on melee, kill each other. Chapter 3913: Meet the blood ghost again! "Don''t blame you, since the horrible existence of a high-end six-class Haizu in the previous period suddenly became mad, flooding the territory of Wanli, killing thousands of human beings, the Terran and the Haizu intermittently opened up many battlefields, here are just One of them, there have always been several Haishu guards of the six-stage early stage, preventing us from going deep into the sea, and expecting that the six Haipin first-class Haizu disappeared, and replaced it with the middle of the six products. The fish monster, under the estimate of the first few six products The seas are likely to have gone to other battlefield support. Useless books are hand-turned. "It turns out that the six-high-end seas are going crazy? I am afraid there are some hidden secrets that ordinary people don''t know." Ning Qi faint road. "It is true. There are rumors that the six-product high-ranking sea people are in the deep sea. They found an eight-product **** medicine, which led to the competition. Under the war, it only spread to our land, but this rumor has not been Confirmed." Strong man road. "Eight Gods and Kings Medicine... This time the Terran and the Seas have fought, can it spread to other areas?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. If this battle spreads to all Terran and Haizu, then he will not be able to go to Jiutou Island in the future. That place is a good place to buy spiritual materials and sell spiritual materials. Hearing the words of Ning Qi, the useless books and three people thought about it, guessing that Ning Qi may have been retreating, so I dont know much about the war situation during this time. "There are 18 battlefields in the battlefield. They are basically in the waters of our Star Gods. The other two kingdoms of God did not participate in this war. In addition, the gods and gods deliberately issued orders, except for these 18 Battlefield, the rest of the sea The tribes and the seas still abide by the original agreement and do not violate each other. Useless books are alive. "After this fish monster has died, no one can stop you in the waters here. Where is the nearest battlefield here?" Ning Qi smiled. The useless book refers to a direction, telling Ning Qi that the nearest battlefield position from this place, whispered: "This time both sides are very tacit, there is no arrangement for the six-class high-order **** warriors to participate in the war, the strongest only six mid-level peaks But even if Therefore, you still have to be careful, the fish monster has a background, if it is known to the sea people that he died in your hand, afraid that it will wait for revenge. "Thank you for reminding." Ning Qi nodded with a smile, did not speak with the three, went straight to the next battlefield, he was afraid to go late, if the sea is dead a few, he will lose. "He is only the first stage of the six products, but he can kill the middle of the six products. After that, there is still a breakthrough and upgrade to the peak of the sixth stage. How can such a character not be famous before?" The womans face is weird. The brawny also slowly said: "I have never seen this person before, and may not be the warrior of our Star God." "Wrong, you have seen him." The useless book has a slightly raised mouth. "Have you seen him?" The two stunned. "Are you going to see the wanted order of the quicksand?" The useless book laughs. Speaking of this, the eyes of the two suddenly showed a hint of recollection. After a few breaths, they looked at each other and saw the shock in the other''s eyes. "Is that Wu Yin?" "Not bad." The useless book nodded. "The quicksand gods use the 20 billion gods stone to smash him, but this person can kill and kill the six products in the middle, how is the 20 billion yuan enough, at least seven or eight billion yuan? Liusha Shenzun this is not to lie to me, etc. Going to die..." The brawny face is weird. "We, like Wu Yin, belong to the giant ghost goddess. Even if there is such a wanted order, I have no reason to take it, and naturally I will not die in his hands. As for other people, it has nothing to do with me. The useless book gave a light smile, and looked into the depths of the sea: "You, we teamed up to dye the sea." "it is good!" The brawny and the woman looked at each other with a glimmer of light in their eyes. Next, because there is no six-product sea support, the seas in the thousands of miles around the sea are basically being taken away by the useless scholars and other gods. ...... Ning Qi soon rushed to the next sea battlefield, but in this battlefield, there are six middle-class peaks of the Hai people sitting, equivalent to the six turns of the Emperor, the նɺ« is recuperating, Ning Qi wants to turn six in the Great Under the eyelids, kill each other Under the men''s hand, there is no instant killing ability of the squash, it is almost impossible. He participated in several battles, and they all hit the other side. They waited for the killer, and the other party was rescued by the six-class sea class. Someone was obviously washed away by the sea several times, and there was a light and salty city in the air. Ning Qi was sitting in a hall with the remaining dozens of six-class **** warriors, discussing the next The layout of the battle. In addition to Ningqi, there are seven in the main hall, one turn of the great emperor, two emperors, two emperors, three emperors and six emperors. "There are more and more helpers on the other side of the sea, and the fighters on our side are getting fewer and fewer. You, do you think the next battle, how to fight? Continue to be so futile, both sides will only lose both sides, must kill Aside from the other six At the beginning, we can get a little advantage here! "The most powerful 6-level mid-level peak **** warrior slowly opened his mouth. He is called Chai Qing. He was born from a giant city under the giant gods. He was originally a city owner. This time the sea and the human race just started to rub. Just leave your own giant city and come to this place. In the remote, but close to the sea, the town is temporarily occupied. The city owner of this small town is also in the hall at the moment, but it is the sixth-class **** warrior who is equivalent to the turn of the great emperor. "Chaicheng Lord, there are two six-level peaks in the sea. Every time we fight, we will be suppressed. I cant wait to ask the giant ghost to send another master." Ning Qi looks at the person who opens the door, the other is the owner of this small town. "The Lord of Rongcheng, one thing you may not be aware of, this time the battle between the Terran and the Haizu can only be private, and the official has never admitted it. I will come here because I myself The sea people have hatred, the giant ghosts will not take the initiative Sending a **** warrior, like Wu Xiong, is coming to join us in the Divine Warrior. Chai Qing shook his head. Everyone heard the news, and my heart suddenly became a little heavy. Many of the gods warriors knew that they had to fight against the two sea-class peaks of the six middle-class peaks, so they basically went to other battlefields. If they go on, they will have to retreat sooner or later. "Even if the ghosts and gods sent people to come, it was too late, Chai Qing, who let you escape at sea. Today, can you escape?" A figure suddenly appeared outside the hall, everyone saw it, and the face suddenly showed a shocking color. The other party could come here quietly, which is enough to show that the strength of the other side is higher than Chai Qing, the six-grade high-order **** warrior. ! The seas violated the rules! "It''s him..." Ning Qi recognized the breath of the other person at a glance, which is clearly the sea boy named after the **** ghost when he left Jiudou Island! Chapter 3914: Become a sacrifice "The blood ghost!" Chai Qing reacted greatly. After hearing the other party''s voice, he immediately stood up from the chair and looked at the **** ghost who was shocked and angry. The remaining six products are screaming, blood ghosts, six high-end, and the strongest among the six high-ends. They are famous in the sea, and they are one of the leaders of the rising star. Its just that peoples resentment against the Terran is very deep. Even if there are contracts signed by the four great kings, he will find reasons to slaughter the Terran from time to time. The Terran is not here, and basically no one can take him! This time, the Terran and the maritime tacit understanding opened up 18 battlefields, and only the soldiers below the middle of the six classes entered the war, in order to let both sides export evil through these battlefields. However, the blood ghosts appear here personally, it has already destroyed the rules of tacit understanding. Then, the Terran will also have six high-level orders to participate in the war, the battle will only become more and more fierce, and will not die! "Do you have a deep impression on me? I remember that when I was chasing you at sea, you were only a six-pronged first step. Just became a six-character warrior. At that time, I was already a six-product middle class. Its easy to kill you, but you are behind you. The existence comes too fast and saves you. Who can save you today? The blood ghost smiled. Its appearance is very similar to that of the human race, but this appearance is obviously manifested. His true body, I am afraid, is a kind of monster in the depths of the sea, just as terrible as the fish monster that was killed by Ning Qi. "The hatred between you and me must be liquidated, but not today, this 18 battlefields, each battlefield is abiding by the agreement, not to let the six high-level battles, you come today, is planning to destroy the agreement, the people Really fight with the sea people, never die. Hugh! Chai Qings face is dignified. At this moment, facing the blood ghost, he had to swear, not to mention that he is only the middle peak of the six products, and the gap between the suspected six-product high-end peak such as the blood ghost is far away, in addition, there are still in the hall. More than a dozen people, six products, if they are all bloodsuckers Killing, for the Terran, is also a very serious loss! "You don''t have to try to send a letter. If I can come here today, it means that your message will not be transmitted. Today, the Terran of this huge city will not have a living place to leave." The blood ghost smirked, and then everyone heard a loud noise from outside, and then it was the miserable war of the Terran warriors. Ning Qi and others read the slightest movement, and the outside world immediately came into view. I saw a monster with a height of several thousand feet and a fishtail in the giant city. It is raging in the huge city. Its body is huge and terrible. If you just look at the tail, there will be countless gods soldiers dying. It is estimated that as long as ten times, except for them. Where The halls of the temple will be turned into ruins, and no one will survive! "Two six high-end?" Everyone sucked a cold breath. Even Ning Qi, a hint of dignity in his eyes, this time, the danger he encountered, may really endanger his life, because the breath he feels from the blood ghost is stronger than the role of step clear There are countless times, the other party must be The master of the level of the thirteen gods! When I first went to Jiutou Island, I heard people say that I was a **** ghost. Later I met his warship. It was just that I didnt know enough about the strength of the blood ghost at that time. Now, Ning Qi thinks that the outside world should judge the blood ghost. Low, its strength It may be infinitely close to God. Plus the six-high-end sea people who are comparable to the eight turns of the Emperor, it is very difficult to escape from both hands! "It seems that you are prepared, the outside, plus you, two six high-end, you really can see me." Chai Qing''s face is a little pale. This time, he is likely to fall, thinking of these years of hard work, encountering countless dangers and hardships, and now has the strength of the mid-level peak of today''s six products, only half a step, you can step into the six high-end, but Calculated by the blood ghost, died in this place In my heart, I am really unwilling! During the talk, the loud noise outside has stopped. The blood ghost saw it, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "This city has been destroyed. Except you, all the **** warriors are dead." "Then what are you waiting for?" In the eyes of Rongcheng, there was a desperate color in the eyes of the city. This giant city, which he operated for many years, was unfortunately selected as a battlefield. At this moment, he was extinct by the seas before his eyes. Whether his life can be saved has become a problem, in my heart Suddenly, the idea of ??breaking the cans was raised. He knows that today everyone can''t escape, no longer afraid of blood ghosts. "Don''t worry, it''s not easy to die. But it''s not when you die." The blood ghost chuckled and suddenly waved his hand and saw a red blisters flying out of his palm. Going in, in the process, Ning Qi found that his body was imprisoned by some kind of power and could not move. I can only watch myself into the blisters. Then, the blisters gradually shrank and became a big palm, falling into the hands of the blood ghosts. From the crowd, they looked at the blood ghosts, as if they were looking at a giant. The blood ghost lowered his head and his eyes showed a faint sarcasm: "You can have the honor to be a sacrifice for my advanced gods, and you should be happy for yourself." Advanced God? Everyone suddenly numb scalp, they are a bit stunned in their hearts, the blood ghosts do not hesitate to break the rules and personally shot, in addition to hating the human race, another purpose is actually intended to advance God. They know that there are many ways for the sea to advance God. Every way is very different, but the more strange the way, the more shortcuts. The blood ghost is obviously going to take shortcuts to borrow the flesh and blood of the six races. Build a building for yourself The bridge to the throne of God! "The blood ghost, your conspiracy will not succeed. If the things in this place are known by the giant ghosts, his old man will certainly chase you personally. Even if you flee into the sea, it will not help!" Chai Qing angered. He was afraid, even if the blood slayer wants to kill him, he is not so scared. If he is sacrificed by those strange squares and becomes a bridge of blood ghosts, he is not sure if he can afford it! From the beginning to the end, Ning Qi did not boo, but calmly analyzed the situation in front of him, the blood ghosts must advance to the gods, they need them, then there will obviously be a ceremony, the blood ghost will not kill them in a short time, this In the middle, there is a chance to find out the blood of the ghost. Flaws, fleeing from their control! Ning Qi is most afraid of the blood ghosts do not ask the reason, directly shot and kill, that is called death! "I have reversed the yin and yang. The ghosts and gods will not know about this in a short period of time. They will not catch up with nonsense and catch you. I will rush to the next battlefield! Haha!" The blood ghost laughed and accepted. Blisters, then immediately with the monster, broke into the next battlefield! Chapter 3915: Poseidon The surrounding area was dark and lacquered. Everyone was silent. For a long time, Chai Qing slowly opened his mouth and looked at another six-item middle class: "Berliang, at this moment, can you help me escape the ghosts of the blood?" The six-product middle-class smile named by Chai Qing was a bitter smile: "I can do anything. The blood ghost may be a high-end peak. The means is not to say that you or me, even if you are twenty more, how about me?" ? It can''t be broken." Don''t we become a sacrifice for the blood ghost to advance God? The Lord of Rongcheng has lost some souls. Ning Qi looked out, he was also not afraid of death, but he was afraid of the way the blood ghosts might perform on them. It can be seen that they are quite familiar with the means of the sea, and must be inhuman. That, even six Products must be afraid! "The blood ghost not only wants to catch us, he may have to destroy the eight people of the 18 battlefields. As a result, the movement here may be perceived by God, perhaps we are still saved." "I think so too, there is no way for the world. Since the blood ghosts want to treat us as sacrifices, we will not die in a short time. We can only hope that you can detect this." "Everyone, the bloodsucks move like this, can the **** king detect it?" Ning Qi has a look. It is reasonable to say that the level of the king of God, it should be easy to find out that this thing is right, the blood ghost just said that the yin and yang are reversed, you can blind the gods, but did not say that you can blind the king! Everyone heard Ning Qis words and looked at each other. Several people showed the color of expectation and looked at Chai Qing. After all, Chai Qing was the pinnacle of the six-product mid-level. If the gods take the shot, they will certainly be saved! "God king..." Chai Qing smiled and shook his head: "We are six gods in the eyes of the gods, and three products, four products, five products are no different, the same type of ants, you will be for a cock, and deliberately rescued?" "Looking at me as an ant? No, what we say is also the six-character warrior, the existence of the Lord of a city!" The Lord of Rongcheng did not believe it. Chai Qing glanced at him and said faintly: "I used to follow the master, and when I went to the gods with the ghosts, I saw the king of the gods. At that time, a six-character warrior, just accidentally coughed. On the spot, the **** of the king Killed, this thing, I have never told anyone else, do you know how my fear was at that time? I was afraid of being careless, afraid, trembling, and sweating, and stepped into the footsteps of the six-character warrior. After listening to everyone, suddenly suddenly. "If it is not this time we may not be able to live, this matter, I will hide for a lifetime, and will never know." Chai Qing said this, his eyes still have some fear, and it seems to recall the scene at the time. "If the **** king even the six-character warriors are treated as ants, why did they join forces with the other two gods and set up a non-aggressive agreement with the sea king?" Rongcheng Lord frowned. "Even if you don''t care about the ants in your home, you will break into your home in the accident." Chai Qing faint road. Everyone heard the words, after a few interest, the look was a bit stunned, they already know what Chai Qing said. There are no sun and moon in the blisters, as if you can''t notice the passage of time. Everyone doesn''t know how many days or months, and suddenly a group of people appear in the blisters. This time, the number of people is more than Ningqi. Twenty-three Divine Warriors Three of the six middle-class, twenty six first-class! "You have come in too..." "Chai Qing, are you also caught by blood ghosts?" "Ok." Everyone looks at each other, although they basically know each other, but at this moment, they have no old feelings. Not long after, another group of **** warriors were thrown into the blisters, and the blisters seemed to grow bigger. At the moment, dozens of people stayed together and were not crowded. Unconsciously, the number of people in the blisters slowly rises, and it is easy to break a hundred. If more than 100 Shenzhou warriors disappear, they can also provoke some turmoil for the Star Gods, but unfortunately, according to According to Chai Qing, only God worships Concerned about this, and the king of God, will not choose to shoot because of the disappearance of more than 100 six products. "Wu brother, are you here too?" Three other Terran six products were thrown in. One of them saw Ning Qi, and his face suddenly showed strange colors. These three people are the useless books to give them birth! "The six products of the 18 battlefields of the Terran are all here, hahaha." Not waiting for Ning Qi to greet the three people with useless books, a sudden laugh came from the outside world, and then everyone felt that the eyes were bright, and the **** ghost''s disgusting face appeared again in front of everyone. "The blood ghost, you break the rules, wait for me to shoot, God deity will not let you go!" "I will let me wait! This is a matter of negotiation!" "I will never let go of you, if you let Laozi escape, Laozi must kill millions of sea people to get rid of it!" There are threats from everyone, some are screaming, but there is no one asking for mercy. Not all six products are not afraid of death, but they know the blood sorcerer''s trait of the sea, which is extremely disgusted with the human race, begging for mercy, will only make the other party happy and laugh, it is better to be harder, die and die, lest After the death, the matter was spread. Go, become the laughing stock of others! "I said, don''t threaten me with God''s respect, it''s useless. Your disappearance, at least two or three days, will be known to Gods. By then, I have returned to the Poseidon, and I will give you one hundred people." Courage, does he dare to come to the sea **** country? ? The blood ghost smiled proudly. Poseidon? There was a desperate color in the eyes of everyone. Unlike the Terran, the Haizu has only one King of God, that is, the Sea King. Similarly, the Haizu has only one Kingdom of God, the Poseidon! If the blood ghost really returns to the Poseidon country, and the strength of the Poseidon kingdom, the Terran **** respects really do not dare to sneak into the rescue. Although the sea gods have only one god, but the sea gods respect, the six high-end, but far Far above the human race, because the base of the sea It is dozens of times, even hundreds of times! " One hundred and thirty-two people, although less, but with the ethnic slaves I secretly suppressed in previous years, can also get two hundred." The mouth of the bloodman''s mouth rose slightly, then he turned to look at the monster of the fishtail, and smiled: "Lingke, this time you help me step into the realm of God, and when I enter the gods, I will help you step into it." Six high-end peaks." "Thank you for the **** adults." The monster is very slightly stunned and his face is respectful. Although he and the blood ghost''s realm are only a little worse, but the strength has a huge gap, not to mention the blood ghost will soon be promoted to the gods, the sea level is strict, so he does not dare to offend. "Polite." The blood ghost smiled slightly, grabbed the blisters in the backhand, and then broke away with the monster, and flew deep into the sea! Chapter 3916: General Ning Qi and others didn''t know how long they stayed in the blisters. Finally, one day, the blood ghosts put them out, just left the blisters, and immediately felt the endless water pressure coming to the body. Fortunately, all of them are here. Six Pinnacle Warriors, Force The amount of surging, isolated the water pressure of terror, and replaced the five-character warrior, may be directly crushed by water pressure. Here, it is deep in the sea, but it is not as dark as the ordinary seas, but the surrounding is bright, just like the daytime on the land, above the head of the crowd, there is a white ball, which is constantly emitting light. If it werent all around the sea, everyone thought they were on land! Chai Qing and others looked at the vigilant look, then the eyes fell on the blood ghost, the blood ghost stood up and stood in front of everyone, with a smile on his face: "You are here, the **** of the sea **** country, my House, you have a chance in this life. Its very lucky to be here, even Gods honor, I dare not come here. The gods of the Poseidon? Everyone''s heart suddenly sinks, his face is dignified and desperate. This place is no different from the restricted area for the Terran. When you come here, their lives can only be counted by the Haizu, even if they are the claws of the bleeding ghost. Im afraid I cant escape Going to the sea **** country. At this moment, Ning Qi seemed to be aware, looked up and saw a huge shadow covering the crowd. Over the head of the crowd, a giant creature like a dragon slowly swam past this creature. The breath of the breath, giving The pressure is even worse than the blood ghost! "The strongest of the gods, the seventh step!" Ning Qi sighed in her heart. I did not expect that I just came to the Poseidon country and saw a seventh step monk swaying in the past, showing how terrible the strength of the Poseidon. This kind of existence, I am afraid that there are not a few! "This is the general of the gods of the gods of the sea gods. It is responsible for inspecting the gods. If there is an invasion by foreign enemies, it will be cracked down. For generals like this, there are a total of one hundred and eight." The blood ghost smiled. Lingkesi stood behind him, his body shape has become ordinary size, and he looks at the crowd silently. It seems that everyone is ready to escape from this place. The voice of the **** ghost just fell, and everyone saw another similar creature swimming. The breath on the body was almost the same as that of the first head. There are one hundred and eight such existences in the gods of the sea gods? Only this point has already surpassed the total number of gods in the three major kingdoms of the Terran! Such a sacred god, they are still human races, as long as they escape from this place, it is estimated that they will be discovered by these generals immediately, and then suppressed. Not to mention that the Terran needs a steady stream of consumption of its own power in the Poseidon, in order to ensure that the body is not destroyed by the horrible water pressure. Every drop of water here seems to be hundreds of times more powerful than ordinary seawater! "So, don''t think about leaving here, because you are in my house, the generals have not shot you. If you leave this place, unless your breath is as good as the gods, you will never look at the eyes of the generals. The eyes are the dessert of his after-meal meal. The blood ghost smiled. Ning Qis eyes are slightly moving. The other party said that it is not a ritual that is not going to be promoted to Gods deity immediately. Is it still missing some materials or conditions? Many people, like Ningqi, guessed this, and their minds relaxed a little. It is also a good thing to be able to live for a few more days. Perhaps these days, they will be able to give them some turning points. Sure enough, the blood ghost continued to laugh: "The following time, you will stay with me for the first time. After the rituals need to be prepared, I will use the flesh and blood of me to promote me to God. You and I are all six I will not be too embarrassed for you. Before the ceremony is opened, you can walk around in my house as long as you dont leave. After a pause, the blood ghost looked at Lingke, and smiled: "Lingke, you take them down." "Yes." Lingkesi nodded slightly, then swept Zhai Qing and others and looked at it: "Follow me." "Seeing the opportunity to act." Chai Qing confessed to the crowd, and then he lifted his foot to the pace of Lingkesi. When Ningqi was planning to follow behind, the blood ghost suddenly looked at him: "I recognize you, in Jiutou Island. At the time, you were just a five-character warrior, I didnt expect In such a short period of time, he promoted six products. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. He thought that the blood ghost could not recognize him, but now it seems that his identity has been known by the blood ghost from the beginning. Chai Qing and others also stunned. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, there was a bit of weird color. It seems that the blood ghosts would know Ning Qi, and listened to the **** ghosts. Ning Qi was only a five-character warrior some time ago. Nowadays, it is already six products. Stage peak? The speed of such practice is too fast. If not, the blood ghost will not specifically point out ''such a short time''. "Your token is still on the body? Hand it out." The blood ghost smiled. When Ning Qi thought about it, he took out the Thang Long Order. The next moment, the ten-stranded emperors breath burst forth instantly, and Chai Qings face changed slightly because they felt several six-piece high on the token. The breath of the order seems to be somewhat Accident, Ning Qi actually recognized so many six high-end. The useless books and other people suddenly feel awkward. The background of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is indeed as strong as rumors. There are ten six products behind it. If you add Ningqi, it is eleven. This kind of power is in the Star Gods, except for the Eighth National Congress. Beyond God It is also very rare! "He seems to be Wu Yin of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce?" "The one who was wanted by the quicksand?" "It''s him, I didn''t pay attention to it before. I didn''t expect him to be caught by the blood ghost." Many people in the six sighs sighed and recognized the identity of Ning Qi. In the past, everyone did not have this. The mind of the aspect, or else in the blisters, they will find that Ning Qi is this time, used by the quicksand The six-character stone of the 20 billion gods stone. "Sure enough, it is the breath of the high-end peak of the six-products. Its just that this breath is very strange. I know all the high-end peaks of your six races. Can you tell me who he is?" The blood ghost played with the token and suddenly looked up and smiled at Ningqi. "Tongtian." Ning Qi thought about it, but he did not realize that there was a breath that reached the peak of the six-grade high. If the blood ghost did not lie to him, then this breath should be Mr. Tong Tian. "Tongtian? I haven''t heard of it, forget it, you go with Lingke." The blood ghost is swinging his hand, the token is still in his hand, and there seems to be no intention to return to Ningqi. Ning Qi saw it, and did not ask for it. With everyone, he left with Lingke. Chapter 3917: Xuan Gong The blood ghosts are very large in the gods of the Poseidon. When everyone walks for half an hour, they come to a different courtyard. The buildings are stacked on top of each other, and the shadows of some Terran buildings are seen, but the materials are completely different from those on the land. different. "You will stay here for the time being, and the Lord of the Bloods is not holding you up. You should be respectful in your heart. If anyone wants to escape from here, I will not let him be better." The faint road of Lingkesi. "If you want to kill, you will kill so much. If there is so much nonsense, let me wait here to live here, just like raising pigs. When the blood ghosts are ready to start slaughtering, I will be as dead." A six-product middle class snorted. Looking at him, he seems to want to anger the gram. "You can rest assured that death is a sure result for you. Just before you die, you want to live better. If you have the dignity of six products, don''t try to irritate me with words. Six products, I am. You can pinch it to death." Lingke smiled and turned away. "How do you say? We are now subject to people. Do you really stay here and die?" Of the one hundred and thirty-two of the six products, thirteen are in the middle of the six products. They look at each other at the moment, and one of them is unwilling to speak. "Besides, what other methods do you have to escape from here?" Chai Qing faint road. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly became very silent. Perhaps even if God respects this, they can''t escape to fear. Unless they change into a real sea, they will have a chance. The useless books are three people standing next to Ningqi. They have seen Ningqis killing of a six-member mid-level sea, and they have the experience of fighting side by side. Naturally, they are closer to Ningqi. "Wu brother, I can''t think of the last time we teamed up to expel the Haizu. This time, it was caught by the sea people in the Poseidon. It was impermanent, and sometimes it was unpredictable." The useless bookman sighed softly. "The blood ghost did not take our sacrifice for the first time, maybe there is still a line of life. He said earlier that he secretly suppressed another batch of six products. This group of six products did not live in the Poseidon for a long time? As long as it is still alive. There is a chance to escape from here." Ning Qi smiled. The six products around the four-word news, although I feel quite agree, but now in this situation, the chance to escape the birth of the day is almost zero. "Forget it, let''s adjust the interest rate first. The pressure on the sea here is extremely high. If we don''t adjust our interest, we can''t support it with our strength, maybe it will be destroyed by the pressure." Chai Qingdao. When everyone saw it, they had to choose a room. Not to mention that there are hundreds of houses in this house, and one or two hundred people will live next. After returning to the room. Ning Qi sat cross-legged on the bed. This time, he didn''t run the Taikoo Stars, the prisoner''s dragon like the Holy Spirit, the Four Spirits, but the Eighty-nine Thousands of Spirits that have never been practiced for a long time! His flesh is changing at a slow speed. After a while, there is no trace of Ningqi in the room, and a red fish. The shield that was originally afraid of water pressure has disappeared. The fish that Ningqi has made, like the real sea, can breathe freely in the deep sea, and the terrible water pressure is no longer possible. He causes any harm, just like people Walking in the air, flexible and easy. "Sure enough." Ning Qi made a sigh. He didn''t panic from start to finish. It was because of this card that he has now solved how he can escape the problem without being noticed in the deep sea, but there is still a problem that is not solved. That is the breath. Although from his point of view, his breath is no different from that of the Haizu, but those six high-end sea people, as well as the Poseidon gods, the one hundred and eight generals can find out what is wrong, This is not yet true. set. "You can only try it forcibly. If you find that the breath is wrong, there is no other way." Ning Qi''s figure changed slightly and turned back to the person again. At this moment, his door suddenly opened, the Lingkesi who had left, but now stood at the door of Ningqi''s room, and some suspiciously looked at Ning Qi''s room. "what happened." Ning Qi faint road. "Your breath has disappeared for a while, what have you done!" Lingkesi cold channel. The movement here, let other people step out of the door, see the Lingkesi go back and return, everyone''s face suddenly reveals a trace of quirky color. "My breath has disappeared for a while?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, a touch of the road: "Here is the **** of the sea god, your territory, how does my breath disappear? I am afraid you are blind." It seems that the transformation of the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong can indeed survive the six-product high level. Ning Qis heart is somewhat happy. The other party did not think that he was missing. In fact, his breath has become a sea. In this way, the blood ghosts seem to have not strictly guarded the six of them. In fact, the gods of Lingke have always locked their breath, as long as they breathe away from the house of the blood ghost, they will be the first time. Repression to catch back. Lingkesi was silent for a long time, and then faintly said: "When the blood ghosts have guests visiting, they will let Er to watch a battle between the sea and the human race. You remember not to let the guests in front of the adults. Otherwise let It is better to die than to live. After all, he turned and left, but he was skeptical that he was really distracted, so he could not lock Ning Qis breath. In his view, the six-person first-class human warriors in the district want to hide their breath in the gods of the Poseidon. It is impossible. It is not land, and there are rules of the sea itself. The Terran is here. Side, its like black The lights in the night have no way to hide their breath. "Gap fight?" Does the blood ghosts arrange for us to fight with the seas for people to watch? "Oh, this is simply shame!" The people regained their gaze from Ning Qi, and their attention was focused on the matter that Ling Kesi just said, and his face was white for a while. When I think of myself as a slave, I am driven by the Hai people. These six strong people are full of heart. On land, how valuable they are, even if they are not the masters of a city, most people have seen their respectful salute, how can they think that one day they will fall to such a degree! "You or many people have thought about it. The sea people in the mouth of Lingke may be the human race fighters caught by the blood ghosts. We came here and did not see other people. This shows that they are under house arrest and are different from me! Chai Qing Shen Sheng. Everyone heard the words, and the mood was still a little low. About half an hour later, Lingkesi appeared again in front of everyone, sneer: "Come with me to the Gods Arena." Chapter 3918: Humiliation! The gods are fighting in the arena... When everyone hears the name, it seems that there are some **** fragments in front of the eyes. They are subject to people at the moment, and they are not willing to fight with the spirits directly. They are afraid that they will die when they die, but they will suffer to live. Waiting for each other Eyes, they did not say a word and followed the Lingkesi. Ning Qi walked with the useless books and other people, and at the end of the big team, not long after, everyone saw the blood ghost again, and this time, standing next to the blood ghost is a male sea and female sea. The breath of these two people, Has reached the peak of the six high-end, but will be weaker than the blood ghost. The three sea people stood together, and the smell of the blood ghost was obviously stronger. Ning Qi suspected that the Great Emperor turned to God between the gods, there should be a transitional realm, similar to the second step to the third step. The ancient world, and the blood ghost may In the realm of this transition. "The blood ghost, I can''t think of the small-scale friction between the Hai and the Terran, but it has created such a good opportunity for you, and has suppressed so many famous people and six products." The female Haizu glanced at the crowd, and there was a trace of disdain in the depths of the eyes. Then she smiled at the blood ghost. She looked at the eyes of the **** ghost, and it seemed to have a hint of affection. Another male seaman is almost the same as Lingkesi. They are all squinting and can''t see much emotional fluctuations. Even if Ningqi and others were brought to the front by him, he seemed too lazy to look. "There is a white pearl in the eyebrow. This female sea may be a shellfish, and its defense should be stronger than the ordinary sea." Ning Qi looked at a man and a woman, and the man, from his appearance at the moment, like the blood ghost, there are not many special places, can not guess what kind of their real body. "It is also a good luck. If you change the usual time, it is estimated that the suppression of a dozen people and six people will be detected by the gods of the Terran, but this time the 18 battlefields are close to our seas. Goods, more than a dozen six products, I When I ran on a sneak peek, I took them all here. Together with the six people I had previously suppressed, I have already made up enough. The blood ghost smiled. "Go to the arena." The male seaman suddenly spoke and his voice was very thick. The blood ghost looked at him and then nodded with a smile. Soon, Ning Qi and others followed the Lingkesi and the blood ghosts and others, left the house of the blood ghost, and came to the street of the sea **** country. Many people looked around and looked around. Although they were in a difficult situation, they could not be spared. Curiosity at the moment, Bi Its actually the **** of the sea gods, the gods of the seas, and they usually have no chance to come here! Compared with the land of the Terran, the Poseidon does not know which depth of the sea is located in the deep sea. At this moment, the images printed on the people have a strong style difference with the land. Most sea people are floating and walking instead of walking on the ground. Often Seeing some of the huge, weird seas passing by, and therefore, the streets of the Poseidon are very spacious, and even give a very empty feeling. There are so many people and six products at once, many sea people can''t help but cast curious eyes on this side. Of course, there are some hostility, but compared with curiosity, hostile eyes are actually less, which may be related to the three kings of these years. Neptune The agreement between the parties. "The **** adult has caught so many people and six products this time, afraid that it is necessary to advance to the state of God." "It should be that the blood ghosts are talented and have reached this level at a young age. In the future, they will not be weak." "Oh, if I can get five items one day, I am satisfied." "Your deity is too weak, just a small coral, now you can go to four products, even if it is a big chance, but also want to become a five-product sea?? I am crazy." There were rumors in the surrounding, and the tone was basically filled with envy. For the blood ghosts to be promoted to seven products, they were envious. "The blood-blooded adult seems to be heading towards the gods'' arena. It should be intended to humiliate this group of six people. It is better for us to look at the past and perhaps have a good fight." "Go with you." Many sea people directly followed the team. Their mood is the opposite of that of the Terran. When they think of themselves, they are likely to end their battles with the seas and become the object of humiliation. Many people are full of humiliation, if not for the sake of life. , They may not intend to humiliate to steal, directly to see if they can kill a few more seas, and desperately with the blood. After the tea martial arts, everyone saw a giant building, there was a burst of intense screams from time to time, and the voices were full of people. Obviously, there is a gladiator show in this Goddo fighting arena! "The Lord of the Blood, are you planning to arrange the six races of the Terran to participate in the fight today?" The direction of the goddo field suddenly swam in a sea-like shape like a Yaksha. The dark green hair on his head looked carefully. Small sea snakes, all with eyes and mouth, are slowly floating at the moment, their eyes are locked in Ning Qi, etc. Six people of the human race. "Yes, you arrange it." The **** faint road. "Well, this fight is over soon, and you will arrange your fight in the next game." Yaksha Haizu nodded again and again. Chai Qing and others have complicated eyes. They have already determined that the next step is the fight between the Terran and the Haizu. It is not sure who will play. With the spleen of the blood ghost, nothing can be said. In a short time, everyone entered the corner of the arena, came to a high platform, and looked around. At this moment, the audience in the arena is dense and inexhaustible, at least hundreds of thousands! The appearance of each Haizu, in the eyes of the Terran, is basically The odd shape, but the Lingkesi of the human fishtail, is more normal! The game of the match was over. The night-time sea swims to the center of the arena. The lips move slightly and the waves suddenly spread in all directions: "The next fight will be a competition between the Terran and the Sea." "There was a bit of silence in the corner field. Then there was a burst of strong applause. Every Haizu was excited. The battle between the Terran and the Haizu was a unique project in the Gods Arena. Ghosts secretly suppress the Terran Six This product can only be seen once in a year before it is brought to Poseidon! The next moment, Chai Qing and other people''s six eyes suddenly changed, and then the face was very blue, because they saw a huge sea, holding a chain in their hands, with dozens of people and six products to the center of the arena, these people Six face It is very pale, and the clothes on the body have long been ruined, and the exposed skin is an inexhaustible scar! Don''t think about it, everyone guessed that this group of people must be the ones in the **** ghosts. They should have stayed in the Poseidon for a long time. There are also many battles in the competition. There are men and women, judging from the current scene. They The suffering suffered, I am afraid it is hard to imagine! This is a humiliation for the six people of the Terran! Chapter 3919: Pig raising "That is the owner of Zhongyuncheng! He has been missing for many years. I thought it was killed by the enemy. I didn''t expect it to be caught by the blood **** to the Poseidon!" Zhongyun City, the remnant of the gods, a giant city, Zhongyun The strength of the city master is also unusual. At the beginning, it was already the middle peak of the six products. At the moment, although everyone saw that the owner of Zhongyuncheng was injured, the color was not very good, but his body. The breath of the above, but vaguely advanced to the six high-end! In the eyes of everyone, the owner of Zhongyuncheng City, looks like forty years old, with short hair, although his clothes are sloppy and pale, but his eyes are faintly blooming. "The one is the owner of the city of Moyun!" The voice of the six people who were shocked by the people. Everyone''s eyes fell on a female person''s six products, one of which has a blue hair, and the skin color is white and crystal clear. The appearance should be a peerless beauty, but the face has criss-cross scars and destroys the beauty. The owner of Moyun City, like the owner of Zhongyun City, has been missing for many years. When he was missing, he was already a six-grade high-order **** warrior. Although it is not a peak, its strength cannot be underestimated under the giant gods. When the owner of the city of Moyun disappeared, it also caused the wrath of the giant ghost, and looked for its traces in the world, but it was impossible to trace it. I did not expect that she was captured by the blood ghost to the **** of the sea god, and the breath of the body was followed. Yuncheng City Master Like, have been increased! Then, a celebrity family of six products in the arena was recognized by Chai Qing and others one by one. The six products in the three major kingdoms are high-level forces, and their status is extremely high. Even if they are not friends, they will occasionally see one side. Seeing these one by one The disappearance, even the existence that people think is already dead, appears here, and everyone''s face becomes a bit ugly. In particular, they found that the strength of these six ethnic groups is much higher than before they disappeared. A terrible guess is raised in their hearts! "The blood ghost is going to use the method of fighting, constantly honing me, etc., let me wait for the strength to improve, then as a sacrifice, so as to step into the realm of God?" Ning Qis mind was slightly moved, and his eyes subconsciously fell on the face of the **** ghost in the forefront of the high platform. His side face showed a hint of light smile, and the eyes flashed with the momentum of the world. The other party, it is very likely that the layout of the advanced gods has been set up very early and very early. The original process has to wait for a while, but I did not expect the friction between the sea and the human race to let the blood ghosts Get the opportunity from it and catch it directly A large number of people''s six products! Behind this, there should also be a sea **** gods to help support, nod to agree with the actions of the blood ghost, otherwise the blood ghost should not dare to risk the real war between the sea and the human race, to do such things. "Belling, god, you see, this group of six people in the Gods are fighting in the field of fat, but also have a breakthrough in strength, with the human race as a sacrifice, is the most suitable for me and other advanced gods The road, in the future, like this way of sacrifice, there will be no We must take our family to start, even if they are not enough, the flesh and blood are not as strong as our sea people, but after a period of training, the effect after the sacrifice will not change much. The blood ghost smiled. I paused. "And, they know my purpose, but they have to obey. Whenever they fight, the expressions on their faces are very intoxicating, pleasing to the eye, and they can also see such performances. Let me wait for the mood Peace, it is really beautiful. "Belling in the mouth of the blood, is the woman who is suspected of being a shellfish, and another guy with no expression, is a god. After they hear the words of the **** ghost, the face of Belling suddenly shows a smile." , slightly nodded in agreement, and God He did not respond, but looked at the arena indifferently. "He really is this idea!" Chai Qing and others looked at the blood ghosts with their teeth, and their hearts were resentful. The other side was like a captive animal. When their flesh and blood became fat, they would be slaughtered and eaten! In addition to resentment, many people are also relieved at the same time, regardless of the purpose of the blood ghost, at the moment, at least for a short time is life and worry-free, and it is possible to use the way of the corner, using the terrible pressure of the sea in all directions, to mention It is an extremely rare opportunity for spiritual training for the Terran warriors of the Terran. Repairing for improvement, maybe there is a turning point in things. Their eyes are complicated. At this moment, the Terran warriors who have been caught in the arena in the arena should hold the same idea! "It''s awful, so play with me and other people!" Chai Qing stared at the blood ghost. At this time, the nightshade Haizu had already looked in the direction of the blood ghost, and smiled: "The **** adult, who is going to play today?" "Today? No one is going on. Today is the opportunity for newcomers to appear." The blood ghost smiled slightly. The sound turned into a wave, and it was circulated everywhere. The Hai people had noticed the high platform on the side of the blood ghost. They stood many people and six people, and their faces were very strange. It was guessed that Ningqi and others should have just been caught. The people of the side, they are expecting Compared with the battle of Zhongyuncheng City and others, they prefer to watch these newcomers play. Every time a newcomer enters the arena, it will bring a new surprise. In the gladiatorial field, the group of six people heard the words, raised their heads subconsciously, and looked at the high platform. When they saw Chai Qing and others, some people were shocked. Some people frowned and some people sighed. Tone, but some people are fortunate Disaster. "I don''t know which newcomer is on the scene?" The nightshade Haizu face is looking forward to the color, and the eyes are on the upper reaches of Ningqi and others. The blood ghost turned and swept gently, and finally gestured to Lingke, a six-character warrior was caught by him and thrown into the arena. The six-character warrior who was caught was the one who had fought side by side with Ning Qi. The woman and the useless book had a face-changing look, and there was a hint of worry in her eyes. "I want Laozi to fight? Hahaha! Well, let Laozi kill you a few Haizu, and die without losing!" The strong man flashed a fluster in the depths of his eyes, but soon he stabilized his mind, his face showing a hint of madness, his eyes swept across the square! "This race is really arrogant!" "Should, every newcomer is on the scene, isn''t it all like this? When he knows the pain, there is no sound." "I don''t know what the sea beast will arrange for him to fight against him. I think it is exciting, but the strength of this six-person family seems to be not high. It is only the first stage, and the battle should be wonderful." The sea people look at the brawny with a sneer, their eyes are indifferent, stunned, gloating, expecting, all kinds of emotions, that is, no mercy, sympathy. Chapter 3920: End "Feng Ning is among us. It is not too high to be repaired. The blood ghost points him to the end. Is it going to give us a horse?" The useless book reveals a trace of worry in the eyes of the students, and they talk to Ning Qi and the woman. Ning Qi shook his head slightly: "Every six people of the tribe are sacrifices for the blood ghosts. He has the opportunity to advance to the gods. He has taken me from the land to the Poseidon, and will never kill it easily. But a little torture, it should be to withstand of. "As long as you don''t die, there is always a chance." Useless books bite your teeth. In the gladiatorial field, the water suddenly became frantic, and then everyone saw a giant beast floating slowly from the underground of the arena. This giant beast is like a black giant sea urchin, all of which are sharp and sharp black thorns. When it appears, everyone feels a touch of the middle of the six products, and Feng Ning is just Six initials, in such a sea In front of the beast, it is impossible to win it. "Your sea people are really weird, and there is such a look." Feng Ning grinned and seemed to be relaxed, but in his heart he was already very vigilant, and his breath locked the giant sea urchin. His voice just fell, sea urchin It seems that there is some action, a black thorn is like lightning, falling off from it. Attacked Feng Ning! "Good to come!" Feng Ning screamed, his body rushed out, forming a giant punch in front of him, hitting the black thorn. puff! The punches are broken! The black thorn pierced Feng Ning''s stomach accurately and nailed him to the ground. Feng Ning was a six-character warrior. The body and the ordinary existence have been greatly different. But this is the case, his body. Still still light by this black thorn The loose hole is worn, and his means are in front of the black thorn, there is no ability to resist at all! "Hey!" There was a sound of sorrowfulness in the field. Hundreds of thousands of Haizus faces showed a trace of disdain. They shook their heads and turned down on Feng Ning so quickly. It was disappointing and funny. "Damn!" Feng Ning only felt that his heart was humiliating. He just wanted to grab the black thorn and pull it out of the body. Another black thorn has been nailed to his limbs. He is a sacred first-class **** warrior. It is the existence of the Great Emperor level, and at the moment it is five black thorns. Dead and dead nailed to the ground, let the six people of the presence, raised a sense of cold lips, they feel that they may also suffer from Feng Ning this scene! "This is the head sea beast. Unlike the sea people, their minds are not high. Some people should be manipulating their actions behind them." Chai Qing told everyone: "Feng Ning is defeated, and the blood ghost may let me wait for it." When one person comes on the stage, we are sure to deal with it in the middle of the six products, but you can''t do it. The blood ghost should not let me wait for you. If you are picked, remember You have to avoid its edge, you can''t resist it. When all the black thorns on his body are shining, the combat power of this sea beast should drop by half. At that time, the sixth stage can also fight with it! "People heard the words, a glimpse of the heart, many people raised a little worry, for fear that they were selected, it is likely to be in the face of hundreds of thousands of sea people, shackled by this sea beast, it is too shameful, not as good as Just let the blood ghost kill them. ! "The Terran is defeated!" Yaksha Haizu glanced at the blood ghost, knowing that this time, like the past, to preserve the lives of the six races of the Terran, he immediately stopped the sea beast from continuing to attack. Then he looked at the blood ghost, and he handed it to him: "The **** ghost, this human race is too weak. Everyone is not too addicted. Is it better to send a few powerful people to the six products?" When he spoke, Lingke had removed the black thorns from Feng Ning and brought him back to the high platform. The blood was constantly flowing out of the five holes in his body. Feng Ning now does not feel pain, only in his heart. The rest is humiliating. Although he was captured by the blood ghost, but lost on the scene, the face of the Terran warrior was lost. Even if he could live away from the Poseidon and return to the land, he was afraid that he would not appear in front of people in a short time. "You are right, the Terran Warrior is too weak. Everyone is not addicted. It doesn''t match my purpose. So, I will pick up a few guys who are at the beginning of the six-stage." The blood ghost smiled. It was only Chai Qing and others who knew that he arranged Feng Ning to play, just to stand up and to deliberately humiliate the Terran warriors who were present. "The blood ghost, let me go down and fight it." Chai Qing took the initiative. "You? No, no, your opponent is not it." The blood ghost smiled and ordered a few, and Ling Kesi saw it. He immediately took out the six people of his chosen ethnic group and threw it into the center of the arena. The giant sea urchin is still suspended in the air and seems to be waiting for the people behind it to order. This time, the people who were picked up by the blood ghosts have a total of seven, each of which is the peak of the sixth stage, and Ning Qi is also among them! The surrounding Hai peoples audience suddenly raised their spirits. Next, there should be a fierce fight that would allow them to release their bloodthirsty desires! "Wu Xiong means very strong. At the beginning, the more the sixth-order fish monster was killed, and it was promoted to reach the sixth stage. If he had to end, should he be able to play this sea beast?" The woman is talking to the useless book. "Yello, his means, is not suitable for now, if it is known by the blood ghost, it will definitely take away the vermillion gourd." The useless book shook his head slightly, and his eyes were full of worry. The six six-stage first-order **** warriors with Ning Qi, at this moment, looked very dignified. Then, the seven peoples ears rang the warning of Chai Qing: Avoid the edge, dont touch it hard! Remember the six peoples minds. However, Ning Qi is quietly looking at the giant sea urchin in front of her eyes. Although the breath of the other party has reached the middle of the six products, it is equivalent to the five turns of the Emperor, which is much stronger than the previous fish monster, but this The head sea urchin attack method is relatively simple, and it seems that there is no wisdom, and it will not be more difficult to deal with than the fish monster. The blood ghosts pick them up, it should be that they will not be the opponents of the sea urchin. "Come on!" "I still stay in the same place and do what you want! People''s six products are so timid!" Seeing that the seven people did not take the shot, nor was it just like Feng Ning, the Haizu in the audience suddenly gave a mocking laugh. The next moment, the giant sea urchin took the lead, this time it directly fell off dozens of black thorns, all turned into lightning, attacked seven people, to see its purpose, seems to be intended to solve Ningqi seven people in a flash. Because of the reminder of Chai Qing, the remaining six people did not choose to touch hard, but to show their body and want to avoid, but they are not sea people after all, they are in the gods of the sea god, surrounded by the pressure of the sea, the body No way to reach land The degree, the tightness of the moment, the six people are basically injured. A group of six people have seen the appearance, the look on the face has become a bit ugly, they are not difficult to guess, then Ning Qi seven people may step into Feng Ning''s footsteps. "Hey, how did he... grab the black thorn?" Suddenly, both the Terran and the Seas noticed a place where Ning Qi was standing still, and the black thorns that were shot at him were He was caught in the hands, and Ning Qis body was full of mighty power, and the breath was stronger than the rest of the six people. Chapter 3921: Upgrade opportunity After the nine-door armor opened, Ning Qis power has surpassed the Emperors three turns. The black thorns from the giant sea urchins are strong, but they are still in the category he can deal with! "interesting." The **** mouth is slightly raised: "It''s no wonder that it is possible to promote six products in such a short period of time. Such a fellow as a sacrifice will greatly help me in the promotion of the gods." Belling heard the words and smiled: "Congratulations." Chai Qing and others did not seem to think that Ningqis means were so strong, because Ningqi did not show all the strength when they fought against the seas with them. "Pity" Chai Qing sighed slightly in his heart. The stronger the talent of Ningqi, the more useful it is for the **** ghosts. The current situation is such a situation, and the strong talents can''t change anything. "The strength of Wu Xiong is really strong." Feng Ning made a sigh. He faced the giant sea urchin and lost in an instant, but Ningqi could directly catch the black thorns from the giant sea urchin. Although both of them were the first stage of the six products, the method of Ningqi was stronger than him. I don''t know how many! In the audience, hundreds of thousands of Hai people saw this scene, the color of interest in the eyes became more and more intense, they did not want to see the Terran no fight back. "How much is this?" Ning Qi chuckled and threw the black thorn at his feet, then walked toward the giant sea urchin. Hey! The giant sea urchin was shrunk, and the body suddenly fell off hundreds of black thorns and turned into black lightning. It was attacked by Ningqi, but these black thorns were swept away by him when they were close to Ningqi. open. Hey! Ning Qi constantly sweeps away the black thorns, and is also constantly approaching the giant sea urchins. The other six people have seen the six products, while watching the scene with shock. At this moment, it seems that the giant sea urchin in the middle of the six products is the first stage of the six products, while Ningqi is the middle stage of the six products. The means of both are clear at a glance! Close to the giant sea urchin, Ning Qi only made a punch, the giant sea urchin was instantly blasted, and a lot of black juice was sprayed. At the same time, a strong and powerful force emerged again in the void, and entered Ningqi. In the body, he just The consumption is not only instantaneous recovery, but also the strength is improved! The auditorium has become a little quiet, and it seems that it has not yet reacted. The famous six-season sea beast in the Gods arena is so blasted by Ning Qi. A sixth-grade first-order, want to explode a sixth-class mid-level, how strong is the power of that punch? Many of them are already the middle-class sea people of the six products, and some of them are cold at the bottom of their hearts. If they change their fists on Shangning Qi, they may It will also be smashed, and the power is too fierce! At night, the Haizu had some sorrows, and then there was a trace of painful color in the depths of the eyes. Suddenly, a six-piece mid-sea beast was lost. Although it was still acceptable to the Gods Arena, he still felt distressed. The **** ghost''s face changed slightly, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Not bad." Belling and the gods saw Ning Qi more eyes and whispered: "He is on the top of the Terran, it should be the top arrogance. I didn''t expect you to catch this existence this time." "Fortunately, I didn''t know that his means were strong enough to be more advanced." The blood ghost grinned and smiled. At this moment, Ning Qi was looking up at the direction of the blood ghost, like a smile: "The blood ghost, we humans just came to the **** of the sea god, you will entertain me in this way, really passionate Hospitable, but unfortunately, this sea beast is too weak. I haven''t spread my bones yet. Is it better to play another game? "At the moment, it is a rare opportunity for upgrading. Ning Qi is not willing to give up. According to his understanding of the strength of the sea people, there may be hundreds of six sea animals or sea people in the arena. If they can directly kill, he can directly kill him. May not only break through to the emperor Four turns, even the five turns of the Emperor have a chance! The sea is arrogant. He only needs to provoke a taunting language. Ning Qi believes that even if the blood ghost knows that he deliberately does so, he will send some experience. Sure enough, Ning Qi just finished this sentence, the blood ghost has not responded, the audience has been very lively, and a voice of insult, humiliation, ridicule, spurting to Ningqi, Ning Qi has always been calm, Standing in place, smiling Watching the blood ghost. The six people who stood with him in the field were admired and confused, for fear that they would be asked to continue the fight. They are not Ning Qi, there is no ability to fight more and more. Just after the giant sea urchins have shot, they will hurt them. Then the Gods are fighting for the field will definitely make the stronger presence and Ning Qi against the enemy. If they continue to fight, Sooner or later, like Feng Ning is like a bruise, and the face is lost! "Wu brother is more crazy than me, but he does have mad capital." Feng Ning exclaimed. The next moment, he suddenly found that the body was cold. It was originally that Lingke was looking at him faintly. Feng Ning snorted and closed his mouth. "As he said, arrange another one for him." The blood ghost stunned the nightshade sea. Suddenly, "below the high level." High level below? The Yaksha sea people smiled bitterly. He just planned to arrange a six-high-end sea beast to suppress Ningqi. I didn''t expect the blood ghost to allow it. After thinking about it, his eyes suddenly brightened. Soon, a seaman whose breath was not weaker than the giant sea urchin was arranged. The seaman did not manifest himself, and it was hundreds of meters long. There are also two similar dragons on the top of the head. Corner stuff. As soon as it came on the scene, the voice in the audience suddenly became more lively. The other six people of the six ethnic groups saw this sea family, they saw a trace of wisdom from its eyes, the other side is obviously different from the sea beast just now, this is the sea of ??wisdom! Like the Terran, the sea people cannot all be harmonious. This Hai nationality does not know what has been wrong and has become a member of the Gods Arena. "Electricity?" Ning Qis eyes lifted slightly, and the electric power in front of him seemed to be the dragons electric attention, but he was not on him, but looked at the high platform where the blood ghost was. Look closely, you will find that it is using the look of grievances, looking at the gods around the blood ghost. "God swim, you look at me with this kind of eyes, I want to let me play against you in person?" The gods slowly opened their mouths. The sound spread throughout the entire arena, and Chai Qing and other ethnic groups heard the words, and the heart was slightly shocked. They noticed that the enemy that Ningqi was about to face seemed to know the high-level of the six gods! "I have played ninety-nine games. Every game is a victory. As long as I win this game, I will be able to regain my freedom. Big Brother, I will return to the family by then." God swims slowly. Ning Qis heart is stunned. Its no wonder that the audience is so lively. It turns out that this eDonkey is actually a gods younger brother! Chapter 3922: Punch! The **** looked at the gods faintly, half-sounding, only slightly nodded: "Yes, although you did wrong things, stealing the treasures within the family, but you also get the punishment you deserve, the family will still accept you." The gods swim like a grin, no longer look at the gods, but focus on Ning Qi and the other six people of the six people, a faint sarcasm in his eyes: "The last one, I will arrange a group of six The first generation of the Terran? Can I? I can eat them because I have been eating for a long time... I havent eaten human flesh! "You dare to eat them, I will eat you, don''t think that you are the god''s younger brother, I will look at you differently." A **** faint opening. God swims a few times, then smiles: "Since the **** big brother said so, I must give some face." It once again looked at Ning Qi several people: "Although you can''t eat you, are you ready to kneel in front of me in the presence of hundreds of thousands of sea people?" "furious!" A group of six people have a complex face, and they only feel awkward in their hearts. If they are not in the gods of the Poseidon, they will never let a six-member mid-level seaman be so rampant. "You may have misunderstood, this fight is between me and you, nothing to do with them." Ning Qi smiled and said: "To deal with you, one of me is enough." The gods swim a little, and then an electric flash is flashed in the eyes: "What are you talking about?" The other six people of the six people heard the words, some grateful in my heart. "I said, to deal with you, one of me is enough." Ning Qi smiled. "Lingkesi, with the rest of the six people coming up, I would like to see him a six-product early stage, how to deal with the six-product mid-level sea people with wisdom." The blood ghost smiled. "Yes." Lingke nodded slightly and immediately shot the other six Liupin people back to the high platform. The gods saw it, and there was a glimmer of humiliation in the depths of the eyes. It stayed in the Gods arena for so many years and participated in the ninety-nine. The field fight, all won, died Most of the hands in it are all ethnic arrogance, and now that the last game of the game is over, it will be able to leave the Gods Arena, but the opponent has become a six-person first-class race? It does not want to have its last game of the game, it will end in this way, and others will mention it in the future, thinking that it is the **** to take care of it and open the back door to it. This is absolutely not allowed to see God Tour! It has to rely on its own strength to get out of trouble and not give people a chance to gossip! "Big Brother, are you deliberately humiliating me!" God swims to the gods, and the tone is cold: "Give me the arrangement of these weak people, and take the rest of the six people? I don''t want to fight this game!" "How to arrange the blood ghost, you just do it. This is your last fight, defeat this human race, you can leave here, don''t make extra money." God brows slightly wrinkled. "Hit, if you don''t play, for the next few thousand years, I promise you can''t participate in a fight." The blood ghost smiled. This threat suddenly worked. The gods tour was only a game of the game. If the game was not arranged because of the relationship between the blood and the ghost, then it would have to stay in this ghost place for thousands of years. "Bloody brother, I didn''t say no." God swims and smiles, then suddenly thundering, the sky above the arena, as if surrounded by thunder, a road like a bucket of lightning, directly to Ning Qi! "This is the talent of the dragons and the family, the human race, and in the sea, or the six elements of the first stage, can not bear the glory of the gods." "Yeah, this fight has not looked at the head, but this Terran was so rampant at the moment, we should know that our seas are stronger than the Terran!" "Unfortunately, the **** adults do not let God swim to kill this human race." It is a pity that there are Hai people. Shenyou looked at the lightning and drowned Ningqi in an instant. He didn''t want to see it. He went straight to the night sea. "The last fight I have finished, I took off the shackles on my body." Yaksha Haizu looked at the gods. Seeing the gods nodded slightly, this caught a blue light from the gods. As soon as the blue light left the body of the gods, the huge body of the gods swept and became a silver hair. Handsome young man with handsome appearance and slender body. This is the person manifested by the sacred tour. His face, with a smoldering arrogance, a faint look at the gods, is going to leave. At this moment, the thunder was over, and a figure stood in the arena, standing in a faint look at the tour. After seeing this scene, everyone suddenly took a breath of cold air, and the eyes showed an incredible color. How can a humanoid **** warrior in the six-stage early stage be able to withstand the attack of Shenyou? God swims in the middle of the six products, it is not too weak, only half a step can climb the top of the six-product mid-level, marching toward the high-order, such a presence, just the display of the overcast and thunder, enough to put the first six products Mid-level sea people stunned, no time , completely awake that kind! "Is this your means?" Ning Qi stretched his muscles and smiled at the gods. "It made me open my bones. It was not bad. It was comparable to some of the top massage hands of the Terran!" "How could it be..." God swam around and looked at Ning Qi slyly. I saw that although Ning Qi had traces of thunder strikes, Ning Qis breath did not fall because of this, indicating that the other side had just been physically Hard to resist the talented **** of his dragon family through! "Seven brothers, is your means to regress?" The gods frowned and slowly began to open. When I heard the words of the gods, there was a sigh of anger in the eyes of God. He was the least willing to be ridiculed by the gods. Now, because of Ningqi, he was looked at by the gods in front of so many people, absolutely not allowed! "I want to eat you!" The anger instantly ruined the senses, and the sacred tour has completely ignored the warnings of the **** ghosts. The figure was turned into a lightning bolt, and rushed to Ningqi, with a fist, and the head of Ningqi fell! "Compared to me?" Ning Qi gave a slight glimpse and smiled. He smiled very happy. Compared with him, even if the other side is comparable to the five turns of the Emperor and the sea, what about? The prisoner''s dragon statue is the body, the four spirits, the repaired or the flesh, the ancient star body, the repair is also the flesh, and the nine-door armor can improve his basic body strength, five hundred and ten Double! boom! Ning Qi also ushered in the same punch, instantly destroying the punches of Shenyou, in the gaze of the gods, a fist hit him on the flesh, instantly burst! boom! With a loud bang, the flesh of the gods was torn apart. At this moment, it changed back to the deity, and the flesh and blood of the body of hundreds of meters long changed the color of the sea. Chapter 3923: test After the death of God, a powerful force surged again in the void, and he did not enter Ningqis body. He killed two of the six middle-class mid-levels, comparable to the five-turned sea and sea beasts, compared to killing The energy of the ten great emperors is strong. I dont know what to do. The power of the majestic, constantly stirring in the body of Ningqi, the bottleneck between the three turns of the Emperor and the four turns of the Emperor seems to be breaking soon! And he, just just promoted the Emperor three turns not long! Such a speed of practice, if it is discovered, will inevitably make people''s eyes look scared. It is estimated that even those big emperors will turn up their curiosity and want to see what strange things are in Ning Qi. "If you kill another one, you can promote the four turns of the Emperor." Ning Qi secretly calculated. There is silence in the Goddo Stadium, and the giant sea urchin is killed by Ningqi. After all, it is a sea beast. The wisdom is not high, but the gods are members of the dragon family, or the high-level peaks of the six gods. Brother, actually under a punch It was also smashed by Ningqi, which made people feel very shocked! All the sea people looked at Ning Qi with a very incomparable look. For a long time, they couldnt recover from the scene just now, and their hearts were constantly raised with doubts. How did this Terran do it? The sacred face changed in vain, and stood up from the position fiercely. The beling around him also showed amazement. "The blood ghost, my dragon family must not die in the hands of the human race, can you hand him over to me?" God sees the blood ghost. The face of the blood ghost did not change much, but the heart also killed Ning Qis punch, and he was curious. But apart from curiosity, there was no other special idea. In his eyes, the existence of the six-grade high-order, then Strong, no need to look in the eyes . Slightly smiling, the blood ghost looked at the gods: "God, although this fight is also beyond my expectations, but we are talking about fairness and justice in the Gods arena, since he won, it is won, not to mention this The stronger the person, the more advanced I am. Helpful, I hope you can understand. Suddenly, "If you want to export bad luck, it doesn''t matter. After I am promoted to God, I will take you personally on land, and then kill him a dozen people and six products to pay homage to your brother." "You don''t want to?" The gods glimpsed a little, and did not seem to think that the blood ghost would reject him. When he saw this, he quickly got up and played round the field. He said to the god: "God, you don''t want to be a **** ghost. He has been preparing for this promotion for God. Fortunately, this child will die sooner or later. Why do you need to be eager for a while? "" "Ha ha ha!" The **** laughed, then took a look at Belling and the blood ghost, and instantly rose to the sky, leaving the Gods arena. At the same time, when he left, he also looked at Ning Qi deliberately, his eyes filled with murderous murder. "Ghosts, this is how it is. I thought I could take the opportunity to let the gods complete the yum, and then I will leave the sacred arena, but now..." Yaksha Haizu looked at the blood ghost with a smile. As the manager of the Gods Arena, although he is quite high in the general seas, he is no different from the dragons and ants. He originally took the opportunity to please the dragons, but indirectly killed the gods. If you are remembered by the dragons It is not enough for him to die a hundred times. After all, it is a sea family with ten gods! "No matter, God is dying to death, the dragons and the family will not be embarrassing you, but this kid, beyond my expectations, he will not play, and change others." The blood ghost smiled and waved his hand, then glanced at Ning Qi. The next moment, Ling Kesi instantly appeared next to Ning Qi, grabbed his neck and brought Ning Qi back to Gaotai. Ling Kesi was quite heavy, almost crushed Ning Qi''s neck, Ning Qi looked at him, and Ling Kesi also looked at Ning Qi with indifferent eyes. "Be careful, kill me, the blood ghost will punish you." Ning Qi smiled. "Humph!" Lingke snorted and released his palm and returned to the **** ghost. "Unfortunately, if I let me play one more time, I will be able to successfully promote the four turns of the Great Emperor, and it will not be a problem to increase the strength by a dozen times." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. The next fight is the slaughter on the one hand, but because the blood ghost is there, no one has lost his life, but he has suffered from the flesh and blood. After a few hours, the Terran on the high platform basically participated in at least one fight, and each one was injured, and the blood ghost had the meaning of leaving. Back to the **** ghost house, the **** ghost looked at Xiaoqing and smiled and looked at Chai Qing and others: "The gods are fighting, it is a good place for you to improve, hope that you should not let me down, maybe you have the opportunity to get out of trouble. Come out and escape from the gods." "The blood ghost, we have already guessed your mind." Chai Qing sneered. "Guess it? Then how do you want to improve your strength? Hahaha!" The blood ghost laughed and left. After the blood ghosts left, the people were brought back to the yard by the singer. The people found that the white ball resembling the sun above the head was gradually darkening, and then it was like a round moon, hanging at high altitude. "There is also a difference between day and night here. I thought it was dark in the depths of the sea." Chai Qing exclaimed. He and some of the six middle-aged people did not stay in the room, but came to Ningqi. Ningqis strength in the Shendu Stadium was no longer able to be seen with the six elements, fully qualified. Sit with them, now, Everyone is going to discuss a countermeasure to see if they can escape from the gods. "Wu brother, although you are a wanted criminal of the quicksand, and I am also under the jurisdiction of the quicksand, but you and I are all together, I will not shoot you, you don''t have to be wary of me, if one day We can escape the **** ghost The claws, back to the land, I will help you find a relationship, see if you can go to the quicksand, please sin, and bring things to the end. A man of the six middle-class look at Ning Qi, smiled. His name is Boyan, and he is a five-turner than the Emperor. It is weaker than a few people in Chai Qing. It seems that he is afraid that Ningqi will be separated from him because of the quicksand, and he has specifically opened the matter. "Bo brother, please sin, let us see if we have the opportunity to leave this place." Ning Qi smiled. Boyan nodded: "It is true." He looked at Chai Qing and others: "You, the blood ghost seems to be very confident that we can''t escape from this place, and even the ban has not been made. You said, did he secretly let Lingkesi keep monitoring me?" "There is such a possibility." Chai Qing brows slightly wrinkled. Ning Qi looked at them and you said a word, constantly discussing how to escape from this place, sighed in the heart, hoping that this group of people left early, he also tried it, whether the Eighty-nine Xuan Gong could help him leave the blood ghost Dongfu. Chapter 3924: hunting After everyone discussed an hour, there was still no result, but they could only help but leave. When they all went away, Ning Qi sat quietly for a moment, then changed his body into a small fish. Diligent, two interest, until the time of tea time, Lingkesi did not show up, Ning Qi knows that he has no longer used the mind to lock the atmosphere of their six ethnic groups, it should be that no one dares to be in him Escape under the eyelids! "There is a play." When Ningqi thought about it, he swam out of the room. The **** ghost''s cave house arrived at night, and it became silent. There was no movement at all, and there was no such thing as a guard. It is estimated that it is the existence of the peak of the six-grade high-end. I dont think anyone dares to smack the Dongfu, so there is no patrol inspection. This is very beneficial to Ningqis next move! "Leaving from here, until tomorrow morning, they found that I was missing. It only takes a few hours. It is estimated that it is impossible to escape from the Poseidon at this time." Ning Qi intends to take this time and improve it. If you can''t escape the sea **** country in a short period of time, you can only continue to improve your strength. So, there is a chance to live. It is best to start preparing sacrifices at the blood ghost. At that time, the strength was upgraded to the seven turns of the Emperor. At that time, he felt that he should have seven or eighty percent of his grasp to leave the place. Unknowingly, Ning Qi has quietly swam out of the **** ghost house. There are two sea people passing by. They looked at the small fish of Ningqi''s body and smiled. They didn''t care and left. Ningqis mouth is slightly open, his eyes are swept away, and the breath of the six-fishing sea is like a firefly in the night. It is very easy to distinguish, and this place is the **** of the sea god. The number of the six-fish sea is countless, in the eyes of Ningqi. That is all in pieces The experience value of the film! In a mansion. A six-character first-class seaman was sitting on the ground. Suddenly, he noticed that he was out of the room and suddenly saw a tuna swimming in his yard. "Who are you, come to my Dongfu." The six-character Haizu brows slightly wrinkled, but there is no fear. In his eyes, this tuna is not quite right, but the breath is very ordinary, he is six The first-class Haizu is also a master in the capital, no need to fear I am afraid of ordinary sea people whose roads are unknown! "I am here, just to take your life." The tuna opened his mouth and smiled. The next moment, it suddenly turned into a golden light, and passed through the heart of the six-character first-class sea people at a very fast speed. The seamans face showed a stunned color, and he caught the wound. He couldnt let go of the swearing words. The body was once again smashed, and the air machine suddenly broke off! In the void, a steady stream of power poured into Ningqi''s body. After Ningqi absorbed this power, he turned into an ordinary small fish and swam toward the next target. The first stage of the six products, the three seas of the great emperor, the energy brought to him is not enough to break through the four turns of the emperor. Like this existence, it is estimated that dozens of more will be killed. Ning Qi did not choose the sea people who were comparable to the four or five turns of the Emperor. It was because of his means that he could not annihilate each other in a flash. If he made a point, he was found to be alive. He was not sure to swim in the air from time to time. Those generals are Can you distinguish the identity of other people, so be cautious. The next goal, the same as the three turns of the Emperor, Ning Qi killed him, then went on to the next goal, so repeated, when the day is bright, Ning Qi killed a total of more than 20 six products Haizu , the strength from the Great to the Great Three turns, Ning Qi vaguely felt that his repair was about to break through, and immediately returned to the **** ghost house. Upon returning to the room, Ning Qi immediately turned into a person, sitting cross-legged, the body''s breath was sometimes high, sometimes low, ups and downs, the breakthrough of the movement can not hide, so Ning Qi does not intend to conceal, soon, Chai Qing, etc. People are being broken by Ningqi The movement attracted and attracted. When they came to the door of Ningqi, Lingkesi had been standing here for a long time! "He is breaking through." Lingke slowly opened his mouth, and there seemed to be a bit of doubt in his tone. His words were not to ask Chai Qing and others, but more like asking himself. "Wu brother broke through?" "It must have been that some of the previous battles have made him feel, but unfortunately, if it is definitely a happy thing on land, it will only make the blood ghosts happier." Someone secretly shook his head. Only useless scholars, Feng Ning, Ye Luo three people feel very shocked, others do not know, they are really real, witnessed Ning Qi breakthrough to the peak of the six products! Only then will Ningqi be promoted to the middle of the six products. ? How fast is this speed of practice? It''s too unbelievable! "Yello, Feng Ning, don''t divulge this!" The useless books suddenly talked to the two people. The two heard the words, their faces were dignified and slightly nodded, and there were counts in them. The more strange they were, the more chance they could escape from here! A few days later, Ning Qi broke through and successfully moved from the Three Emperors to the four turns of the Emperor and became the middle of the Sixth Warriors. Ning Qi walked out of the gate and saw Chai Qing, Ling Kesi and others. Ling Kesi looked at Ning Qi with his gaze from the top and bottom, but Chai Qing had a bitter smile. I dont know if I should open my heart to congratulate Ningqi. "You are very good. Breaking through to the middle of the six products, the effect on the **** adults is even higher. Adults must be very happy to hear this news." Lingke nodded slightly and turned away. When he left, Chai Qing smiled bitterly: "Wu brother, I can''t think of you really breaking through, but unfortunately, if you are in the Star Gods, the sixth grade is promoted to the middle of the six products, I will definitely prepare a gift to congratulate him. But here... oh." "Chai brother, the blood ghost is right, although the higher our strength, the greater the effect on him, but the Gods are really able to hone me, plus the **** ghosts. In, our life is worry-free, I suggest that everyone will fight out and beat up a few The field may be able to break through the bottleneck in front of us. It is powerful and helps us to escape from this place. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, don''t give up. Ning Qi smiled. Chai Qing and others heard the words and looked at each other. After pondering for a little while, they began to gradually agree with Ning Qi. They intended to grind the foreign workers, deliberately not promoted, but they thought about it. If they are going to die, it would be better to fight for it. Maybe still Strive for a chance. On the other hand, Ling Kesi stood in front of the blood ghost, bowed his head and said what he had just watched for Ning Qis promotion. After listening to the blood ghost, he thought thoughtfully: I saw this for the first time. Son, this child is only five products, so short time In the middle of the sixth grade, he must have a secret. After a pause, the **** mouth was slightly raised: "However, he is my sacrifice, and his secretness will always melt into me and become my secret." "The adults say it is very good." Lingkesi arched. Chapter 3925: Iron crab After Ningqis breakthrough, there was basically no wave in the next period of time, but every two days, the blood ghosts would take them to the Gods Square, and in the evening, Ningqi would go out and hunt the sea. At the beginning, there were dozens of six-fish seas missing, but they have not caught the attention of all parties. But gradually, more and more dead seas, and finally the Hai people noticed this. When Ningqi travels at night, he can Found that the guards of the gods became Mori Strictly many! After a period of hunting, Ning Qis cultivation has reached the peak of the four turns of the Great Emperor. This kind of refined speed has made the blood ghosts interested, and personally came to investigate, but unfortunately, Ningqi has everything. Put in the space package, body There wasnt a previous Qiankun ring, and the **** ghosts did not find anything. As for the knowledge of the sea, the blood ghost does not mean to investigate, it seems that he wants Ningqi to retain the complete wisdom and use it as a sacrifice. God is the arena. Watching the sea or sea beasts madly swaying the six people of the Terran, the cheers of the audience around them were extremely high. After a wave of waves, a smile appeared in the eyes of the blood ghosts. Suddenly the eyes swept away and fell into the faceless expression. Still with a touch of sarcasm Ning Qi body. "You seem to be very disdainful about these corners?" The blood ghost smiled. Chai Qing and others heard that the heart is gnashing their teeth, and the opponents of the blood ghosts are in the realm of the human race. If the blood ghosts told the other party not to allow the killers, they would not spend a few days. Six people have done their best Are dead here! "When you arrange the way of fighting, it is unfair, let the six elements of the first stage hit the middle of the six products? Is it afraid that we will have six products, so that you have no face in the sea." Ning Qi smiled. "Despicable Terran, do you dare to speak like a **** adult?" Lingkesi screamed and tried to beat Ningqi. The blood ghost waved his hand and gestured for him to retreat to the side. Then he smiled at Ningqi: "There is no fair thing in this world. The next fight, I plan to arrange you. You are now a six-product middle pair. Let me arrange a first entry for you. If you can still win the game, you may consider accepting you as a servant, without having to be a sacrifice. "The six people in the presence heard the words, and the eyes were bright, but then the horse was eccentrically picking up the thoughts in the heart. The blood ghosts like to tease the human race. His promise is worthless in the eyes of everyone. It is impossible to accept the people at all." For the servant, I am afraid It is deliberately juggling. "Be your servant?" Ning Qi smiled: "I don''t have much interest, because if I am a high-end peak of six products, you will not be my opponent, a guy who is weaker than me, how can I let I am a servant? Its a little possible to change to be my servant. . "Bold!" Lingkesi couldn''t help it anymore. It was comparable to the eight-turn rehearsal of the Emperor, and it burst into a fist-printing plaque on Ning Qi. At this moment, Ning Qi opened the nine armor, the strength multiplied, but still can be flew by the fist of the Lingkesi, blood spurted out of the mouth, look a bit wilted. "The gap between the four turns of the Emperor and the eight turns of the Emperor is indeed too big." Ning Qi looked coldly at Lingke, and secretly calculated the power of the other partys punch. If he was promoted to the Sixth Regiment, he should be able to fight it! Four to six turns, it will not take long! "What did the human race just say?" "Would you want a **** adult to be his servant?" "The human race is really daring, and such words dare to speak out. The blood ghosts are only half a step away, and they can become gods. In the seas, they all belong to the first-class strong, and they want to be a servant. !absurd!" "I don''t think so. I think he is very courageous. Among the people, there are people like our sea people who don''t fear death and don''t fear power." Ning Qis voice is not big, but the sea people who are present have basically heard it. There are sea anger, but some sea people appreciate it more, but it is limited to appreciation. "Lingke, you don''t kill him, he is a better kind of sacrifice." The **** ghost fainted a look at Lingkesi. Lingkesi heard the words, immediately raised his chest with one hand, bowed his head: "The **** adult, I am impulsive." "No problem." The blood ghost smiled and his eyes fell on Ning Qi again. "Your guts are good. If you haven''t caught you in the Poseidon, maybe after a while, the Star Gods can have one more six high-end, but unfortunately. "Nothing is a pity. I can raise the ranks in the Poseidon. It seems that your preparation for promotion to God is not enough. You will not kill me in a short time, is it?" Ning Qi smiled. "In the last period of time, you can enjoy the fun of living." The blood ghost laughed and did not answer, and then waved his hand, Ning Qi was captured by a giant force, directly thrown into the arena, Yaksha Haizu Seeing the situation, the eyes are bright, the loud voice: "Next, there are always the generals who are pleased to our gods, the iron crab ! Many viewers heard the words, and suddenly there was a fiery color in the eyes. It seems that the iron crabs in the mouth of the night sea are enough to hang Ning Qi and let them watch a long-awaited fight. In exchange for peacetime, they hope that when the Terran and the Haizu fight, they can have some resistance. This is wonderful, but Ningqis arrogance has angered most of the Haizu. They just want to watch Ningqis wandering forgiveness. Scenery, and Yasha The iron crab in the mouth of the Haizu seems to be able to do this! The sea suddenly became muddy. Then, a large pit appeared in the front of Ningqi. A huge crab claw was found out. The size of the crab claw was hundreds of meters away from the original. The long body is bigger, Ning Odd in front of this crab claw, it is just a little cockroach! "This is a sea that is stronger than Lingke! Hey, maybe a sea beast." Ning Qi''s eyes became dignified. He can feel a terrible power from this crab claw, even if his nine armor is open, the strength of the body is far from it. This time, the blood ghost is obviously intending to suppress and suppress his recent limelight! "Wu brother is in danger." In the eyes of Chai Qing and others, there was a hint of worry. They can almost be sure that Ning Qi will definitely not be the opponent of the iron crab. This bitterness of the flesh is bound to bear. Soon, the complete body of the iron crab was exposed in front of everyone, and Ning Qi was surprised that his body was several times smaller than the crab claws, and another crab claw was smaller, with the big one. Than, is the difference between mung bean and ball! "deformity" Ning Qi gently sighed. "You said who is deformed!" Iron Crab suddenly made a big noise, directly waving a huge crab claws to Ning Qi head down, it seems to be full of strength, intends to kill Ning Qi! The bloodsucker brows and his eyes become cold and cold. Chapter 3926: You give me a kneel down The iron crab''s offensive has not yet landed on Ningqi, and the breath of the **** ghost has erupted instantly. The surrounding sea water suddenly stirred up. The sea people in the audience watched the **** ghosts, and saw him in front of him. There is a sea water vortex that condenses into A long gun, which fell straight on the crab claws of the iron crab, hit it in a pair. "The blood ghost, you!!" Iron Crab looked angry at the blood ghost. Once upon a time, his strength was stronger than that of the blood ghost. When the blood ghost saw him, he must be respectful. But when things changed, he offended a real big man in the sea, causing him to fall into the arena of the gods, losing his free body, and the blood ghost, but once again, the rapid breakthrough, nowadays, his repair Worse compared to the blood ghost Not a star and a half! "The people I bring are all prepared for my promotion to God. This is a lot of people know that you know well, you dare to kill this person, and clearly want to delay my promotion to God. The pace of respect, the district can be irritated you. The blood ghost looked coldly at the iron crab. Ok? Ning Qis eyes were moving and his eyes were eccentric. He had just been cheated by the other side. According to the blood ghost, the iron crab was not actually irritated, but deliberately! "This is the arena! The fighting is to decide the life and death! The blood ghost, you interfere with this place again and again, it is destroying the rules!" Iron Crab does not show a weak return. "You may have forgotten, in my capacity, even the big guys on the top, will not punish me for this, and now I am going to use the arena to hone these people and let them cultivate to be enough to become a sacrifice. Everything Fang is cooperating with me. You want to interfere with this matter because you have offended the Thunder Crab family who has offended the King of the Sea. Its too naive, give me a good hone, but dont kill, or I will kill you. The **** faint road. Chai Qing and others heard the news and secretly shocked them. They stayed in the Poseidon country during this time, and they have vaguely noticed that the identity of the blood ghost is not simple. Absolutely not a bit of a talent, the general six high-end peak Hais who will be promoted to Shenzun, there may be strong backing behind it. Nowadays, all the blood ghosts are cooperating with him, so that everyone will be more certain of this, otherwise, the blood ghost is not expected to break the rules, and the six products of the 18 battlefields are all captured by the gods of the sea god! "The blood ghost, one day, sooner or later, you have to pay for your arrogance today!" The iron crab is angry and attacking the heart, but now in this case, he has no way to take the bloodsucker. In order to survive, he can only do what the blood ghost said. He released all the anger on Ning Qi, constantly waving the crab claws, crushing Ning Qi with absolute strength. Ningqi''s nine-door armor is open, but the strength is not comparable to that of the iron crab. It can only protect the key points, so that the injuries suffered by them are not so heavy. In the eyes of outsiders, Ning Qi is very embarrassed, and his body is everywhere. Its hurt, bloody, Let the sea audience present at the scene be very happy. "Wu brother can''t hold it for a long time. If I change it, I will faint." Feng Ning shook his head. Ye Luo and the useless scholars heard the words, and the heart also quite agrees with Feng Ning''s statement. Under this circumstance, there is no point in continuing to fight, simply fainting and admit defeat, anyway, the iron crab does not dare to kill. "Lingke, how long can you hold on?" The blood ghost laughed. "Ghosts, he can''t support it for too long, no more than a quarter of an hour." Lingke smiled. His voice swayed into Ningqi and the ears of all the audience present, as if it were intentional. Chai Qing and others looked a little bit blue. During this time, the blood ghosts did not insult them in the same way. Although the fighting does help the improvement, but the humiliation will not reduce the half! Next to them, stood the first group of people captured, the owner of Zhongyuncheng, the owner of Moyun City, they watched the iron crabs control their own strength, and in the case of not killing Ningqi, crazy crushing Ning Qi, there is no emotion on his face. Fluctuation, perhaps these years, the similar scenes they have seen or experienced by themselves, too many, so that their hearts have long been numb, even if the blood ghost deliberately humiliated the human race, but also let their hearts do not have a little bit of waves. "Your Majesty, I will stop shooting." Iron Crab looked coldly at Ning Qi, his crab claws, swaying over Ning Qi''s head and falling at any time. Ning Qi grinned and smiled, and suddenly the wound next to the corner of his mouth cracked a bit deeper, but this pain, in Ning Qi, is not very important. "You give me a sire, I probably won''t kill you." Ning Qi smiled. "This human race is still so crazy until now?" "If there is no death threat, I can be as hard as he is." "If it weren''t for the command of the blood-blooded adult, the iron crab would kill him!" Many sea people in the audience saw Ningqi until the moment, and the dead ducks were still hard, and the heart was inexplicably surging with anger. However, there are some sea people, but they always think that the blood sorcerer arranges six high-ends such as iron crabs to deal with Ning Qi, a six-product middle-level, which is a bit of a victory. Even if Ning Qi is being beaten very much, he cant let them Excited. boom! The crab claws fell heavily, and the sea water on the ground instantly became muddy. However, there was a forbidden law in the gladiatorial field to suppress, and the sea water became clear and clear. Everyone thought that Ning Qi would be hit into the ground by crab claws, but did not expect Ning Qi to raise his hands and hold the huge crab claws. This scene is like an ant, lifting the elephant''s sole. ! "Great power!" In the eyes of everyone, there was a glimmer of surprise. Even the owners of Zhongyuncheng City were shocked. They also played several games with the Iron Crab, but no one can take advantage of the physical strength to catch the Iron Crab! At this moment, a silvery substance suddenly flowed out of Ningqi''s body. When Ningqi saw it, he suddenly gave a long smile: "The big crab, you still have time to go!" "You give me a slap!" Iron Crab has some anger in his heart. If it is not a blood ghost, he can''t use his full strength. Just that trick will not be taken over by the other side. Seeing Ning Qi provoke himself, he suddenly added a few Into the power, the next moment, Ning Qis arms and bones collapse instantly Cracked, drilled out of the skin! The blood rushed out, everyone knows that if Ning Qi does not force any more, his arms will be abolished. As a six-character warrior, the body is very different from the ordinary five products. If you use your hands, I dont know how many years to recover. In the end, the strength will fall! But at this moment, the silver material has become a long knife, appearing in front of Ningqi, Ning Qi screamed, and tried his best to push the crab claws up. The next moment, he held the silver long. Knife. Chapter 3927: Knife big crab "You are going to die for me!" Iron Crab saw Ning Qi actually lifted his crab claws with more strength. Under this time, he was really angry and angered, and he tried his best to knock on Ningqi. As for the long knife in the hands of Ningqi, the warning of the blood ghost, at this moment, It is not important! "Dare!" The blood ghost suddenly stood up. Just not waiting for him to shoot, Ning Qi has already slashed toward the iron crab, his expression is cold, his mouth is bloody, and the knife that he pulled out is going straight ahead. The crab claws stopped at a few feet above the top of Ningqi''s head, and they could no longer be swung down. A silver line appeared on the iron crab. The next moment, with the silver line as the dividing line, the body of the iron crab crashed toward both sides. Actually, it was broken by a knife and a knife. Two cuts! The system prompts to sound. There was a sturdy breath in the void, and there was a constant flow into Ning Qi''s body. Ning Qi''s breath continued to increase. This time, Yinlong was once again turned into a dragon knife, and Ningqi split the six-product high-grade iron crab into two pieces. However, because of the silver dragons shot, Ningqi could only get a quarter of the benefits. The high-end order is much stronger than the middle one. Even a quarter is enough to break through the bottleneck in front of Ningqi! This time Ning Qi advanced, faster than the speed of the past, in a blink of an eye, the breath of his body has been four turns from the Emperor, jumped to the five turns of the Great! Only one small realm is the **** warrior of the mid-level peak of the six products! The blood ghost is stunned. Chai Qing, Zhong Yuncheng, and other people of the six nationalities were also shocked by this scene. The eyes were shocked, and the suspicion of what they saw in front of their eyes was an illusion. How can a **** warrior who is a junior in the middle of six products give up a six-product high-class seafarer? What''s more, this six-product high-class sea people is not the weakest in this realm, and its atmosphere is even stronger than the Lingkesi! Lingkesi swallowed a mouthful of water, and since Ningqi could kill the iron crab with a knife, he could kill him with a knife! What shocked him was that before that, he never felt that Ningqi had such a means! The gods are in a quiet arena. The surrounding Haizu audience is still immersed in the shock of the knife. It has not been able to return to God for a long time, and it has passed a dozen times. The night-time Haizu only looked at the **** ghost with a look of fear: "The **** adult The iron crab is dead!" "I... I know." The blood ghost nodded slightly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, no longer playing with jokes and disdain. In this case, he really regarded Ning Qi as a competitor of the same level. Even when he is in the realm of Ningqi, he simply does not wave Come out with such a terrible knife! "The **** adult, the big man who was offended by Iron Crab, once said that he hopes that he will always be in the corner of the gods, and he will experience a field fight, but he is now dead..." Yaksha Haizu''s face is white, one Thinking of the origin of the big man, he couldn''t help but tremble with his legs. He was a big sea **** country, all of which were the territory of the sea king, and the iron crab, but the offense was the arrogance of the sea king, the other side has a hatred with the iron crab. , does not mean that other people can arbitrarily kill iron crabs... "I said, I know, I will explain it to him personally." The **** ghost stunned the nightshade sea. At night, the Haizu saw the situation and quickly closed his mouth and did not dare to speak again. "I said that if I am at the same level as you, you will not be my opponent." Ning Qi looked at the blood ghost and smiled: "If you take out the hand and get rid of it, I have improved a lot now. Maybe it won''t take long, you will be my servant." Ling Kesi heard the words, just wanted to swear, but thought of Ning Qi just the knife, could not help but swallow the words. After the blood ghost was silent, the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "I admit that among the six people I know, you are the one that surprised me the most. The power of the knife you have just had the power of 30%. But unfortunately, you are now The strength is not enough to fight against me, waiting for me to sacrifice you, become a god, everything you have, it belongs to me. After all, the **** ghosts grasped, the sea water suddenly condensed into a huge palm, clinging to Ning Qi, then the blood ghosts personally took Ning Qi to leave the Gods arena. When Ling Kesi saw it, he quickly left with the rest of the six races. When they left, they passed a few more moments. There was a burst of heated discussion in the battlefield of the gods. The faces of the big seas were very excited, and there was still a trace of shock in their eyes. Only the night of the sea, watching the body of the iron crab, a look of white for a while. The **** ghost''s cave house. Chai Qing and others have been brought back to the small courtyard by Ling Kesi, and Ning Qi, who stood alone in front of the blood ghost, looked at the tea with the blood ghost. Half a ring, the blood ghost slowly opened: "The silver knife just now, what is the origin, take it out and see." "The technique is condensed. This is my card. Now it is impossible for me to display it for the second time." Ning Qi smiled: "Otherwise, I might try to kill you." "wishful thinking!" The blood ghost sneered, and the gods swept through Ning Qi for countless times. After confirming that there was no such thing as a magic weapon, his eyes fell on Ning Qis eyebrows. "How? I want to use the way of searching the soul to see what my cards are? Although, in my knowledge of the sea, you may not be my opponent. If I destroy your god, you are the flesh. I will make him a zombie for me to drive." Ning Qi smiled. The blood ghost did not say anything, and the heart seemed to be hesitating to search for the soul. After a few breaths, he smiled and said: "If you become an idiot, it is also my loss. For the time being, I will not use the method of searching the soul. Wait for those guys to break through to six After the high-level, my sacrifice is enough. At that time, I will let you be the main sacrifice. With the sixth grade, become the protagonist of my sacrifice, you should be honored. "I hope you are faster, yes, I will arrange some fighting for me during this time, so that I can promote the middle of the six products and have the opportunity to enter the high-end of the six products. For you, the benefits are extremely good. Big?" Ning Qi smiled. "talk later." The blood ghost smiled. After a short time, Ning Qi returned to the small courtyard. After Ning Qi left, Ling Kesi appeared in front of the blood ghost, whispering: "The **** ghost, this is an unstable factor, I suggest to ban him. , free of things." "What happened? Under my eyes, what will happen?" The blood ghost sneered, and the tone was full of conceit. Lingkesi gave a slight glimpse and immediately stopped mentioning the matter. Instead, he whispered: "The **** ghost, then... will you arrange for him to go to the Gods Arena?" "Of course, go, just, don''t let him end." The blood ghost was silent for a long time and slowly began to speak. Just then, a loud voice came out from the outside. "The blood ghost, I heard that you have a personal slave under your hand and killed the iron crab?" The blood and the ghosts heard the voice and their faces changed. . Chapter 3928: get away! The voice just fell, and a figure appeared in front of the **** ghost and the spiritual sorcerer. The appearance of this person and the Terran are unintentional, but the body is faintly exuding a trace of horrible breath, even if the blood ghost is in front of him, it is also small. Like an ant! "The blood ghost has seen Qin Brother." The **** ghost immediately respectfully bowed the way. Lingkesi also rushed to salute, and there was a faint color in his eyes. The other partys coming is too big. It is the arrogance of the sea king. Not only that, but it is Gods respect, and its strength will not be weaker than those generals. It doesn''t take long It can be in the gods, and it is definitely not the weak. At least after the blood ghosts were promoted to God, they were unsure of defeating each other. "No need for many gifts, I just want to know, what kind of Terran came to the head, I heard that with the strength of the six-stage middle class, the more orderly killing the iron crab?" Qin Long smiled, although his tone was very calm, but the blood and the ghosts did not think that Qin Long is a good speech, the other party is angry, even if the face of God respect will not give. "The man of the race, this time I went to the 18th battlefield to capture it. At the beginning, he was only the peak of the six products, but in a short period of time, he was promoted to the middle of the six products, only one step, that is, six products. The peak of the stage, the means of change Before he killed the iron crab, I thought that he would not be the opponent of the iron crab. He also asked Qin to deflate, and the younger brother did not deliberately..." The blood ghost explained slowly. "No matter, Iron Crab offended me. I didn''t intend to let him live away from the Gods Arena. Now you can help me solve the iron crab. There is nothing to say about the Thunder Crab." Shaking his head in a smile, then said: "Call the name of the people, I want to see what is hidden in him." The blood ghost''s face changed slightly, hesitating whispered: "Qin brother, I have checked it several times and can''t find it." "Can you search for souls?" Qin Long smiled lightly. "No..." The **** ghost laughs in the heart, if the soul is searched, the utility of this sacrifice will drop. He now pays more attention to Ningqi in his heart, and he is reluctant to search for the soul! Ning Qi has repeatedly resorted to the expectation of everyone, and really wants to search for the soul. His gods are not sure that they will not be in danger. "Tell him to come over. I searched this person''s knowledge of the sea and knew what his card was." Qin Long smiled. "The **** big brother, the younger brother is preparing sacrifices. This is a good sacrifice. It is very useful for the younger brother to break through to the gods. He also asks the **** big brother to show his mercy. When the younger brother merges with him, he can know that his card is What." The blood ghost is busy with the hand. Qin Long looked at him with a smile and smiled. "I know that you want two hundred people and six products to make sacrifices, but it does not matter. I still have dozens of six-fisher slaves in my hands. At that time, I will give you three. Enough to make up for your loss." "This" The **** ghosts were so reluctant, but when he discovered that Qin Longs breath was getting cold, he immediately gestured to Lingkesi, Go and bring him. Lingkesi nodded slightly, Qin Long said: "And slow, Lingkesi''s repair is even weaker than the iron crab. If the other dog jumps to the wall and is killed by the other side, then it is not good, or you go there in person, Bring this person over." "Yes, Big Brother Qin." The blood ghost nodded, then left the room and went to the small courtyard where Ningqi and others were located. He soon arrived at the courtyard where Ningqi was located, and the breath suddenly spread out, wanting to lock Ningqi, As a result, I found out that Ningqis house was empty! root There is no breath of Ningqi! The blood ghost suddenly stunned, and the figure was turned into electric light. It appeared in Ningqi''s house. It was very neat, but there was no trace of Ningqi. In other rooms, there was no Ningqi atmosphere! "He can actually hold me and wait? What kind of means does he use?" The blood-smelling stunned, and he was a sea-going high-ranking peak of the six-character, sitting here, and was quietly left by a six-person middle-class human race. This is said to go out, it is estimated that other sea people will not believe, but instead think that the blood ghost is in the cloth Array. The place was silent for a dozen, the blood ghosts endured anger and returned to their own practice room. When Qin Long saw that he was empty behind, his face suddenly became impatient. "People." Qin Long''s faint road. Lingkesi also has some doubts, and there is a bit of fear in his heart. Is it because the **** ghosts have to sin the Qinjiao, the king of the sea, because of a six-person middle-class human race! "Qin Big Brother, others disappeared!" The blood ghost took a deep breath and whispered. Disappear? How could it be, Lingkesi''s eyes became weird, and Qin Long also smiled and said: "The blood ghost, I remember that you are not so stingy, let people hand it out." "Qin Big Brother, he really disappeared. I didn''t expect this Terran to have the ability to hide my breath. I have already left my Dongfu at the moment." Blood ghost road. "You are laughing." Qin Long sneered, and the thoughts spread out in an instant, sweeping the entire blood ghost cave house, and then he caught all the humanities that were attached to the middle of the six products. Chai Qing and others were dumbfounded. They were cultivated in the room, but in the next moment, he found that the foreground of the eye changed like a moment, and saw the blood ghost, the Lingkesi, and a strange sea, and the seamans body was hidden. Breath, let Chai Qing The body could not help but tremble. It seems that at this moment, there is a sharp long knife on their neck, and they will start to fall at any time! "Is there inside?" Qin Long''s faint road. The blood ghost shook his head, and Lingke also shook his head quickly: "The kid is not in it." "what happened?" Chai Qing and others are somewhat aggressive. They vaguely think that the blood ghost seems to be in the face of Qin Long, and the attitude is very convergent, even with a touch of respect. "Say, how did Wu Yin escape from this place? If you have an insider, tell me immediately, I can give him a favor and let him leave the gods and let him go back to the land!" The blood ghost is cold. Wu Yin left this place? Chai Qing and others changed their faces slightly, and there was a wave of turbulent waves in their hearts. Wu Yin actually fled this place? How could this be? Many people in the eyes of the six people showed a hint of the color of the wings, only hope that Ning Qi can quickly leave the sea **** country, return to land Tell this to the **** king of the Star Gods and see if the King of God will come out! "they do not know." Qin Long shook his head faintly, his face became a lot more gloomy, looking at the eyes of the blood ghost, with a trace of suspicion, the **** ghost snorted, knowing that if he did not find Ning Qi to Qin Long, he might even promote Shen Zun Can''t do it! at the same time. Among the other inns of the gods, Ningqis half-man and half-sea people looked like a room with a sacred stone. "The power that I have given you, you are now a sea, who can not find it, take this opportunity, immediately leave here, I can no longer help out." Yinlong''s voice rang in Ningqi''s ear. Chapter 3929: Great Six Turn "Silver dragon seniors please rest assured." Ning Qidao. His current appearance is very different from the previous one. He has more than three meters in front and two dragon horns in front of his forehead. Even the appearance is half-long and half-human. It can be said that he is now completely sea-like. Even the generals cant find it. His identity! Since the battle of the gods, Silver Dragon has revived, and after helping Ning Qi kill the iron crab, he found that Ning Qis situation is very bad. Yin Long seems to feel that there is a certain **** in the sea **** that can threaten him. Exist, so go back to the blood ghost hole The government immediately applied his means to turn Ningqi into a half-dragon and a half man. Prior to this, Ning Qi did not know that Yinlong had such a means. "This time, I will sleep for a long time and leave here as soon as possible." Silver Dragon said faintly: "The next time I wake up, I hope that you are already buried in the ground." "Yes." Ning Qi nodded. In the next few days, he did not leave the Poseidon, because his present appearance, even if the blood ghost is in front of him, can not distinguish his identity. "You heard that there is no, the human slave who was captured by the **** adults, actually ran one!" "I heard that during this time, the Poseidon state was martial law. Because of this, I will be checked when I travel. There is a human slave in the district. Where can I escape? Is it necessary to pay such a big fee?" "The slave of the Terran is not ordinary. He killed the two masters of Shenyou and Iron Crab in the Confucius Stadium, and his cultivation is only the middle of the six products!" "I know this person, I heard that he came. When I went to the Poseidon, I was only the peak of the six elements, and I was promoted to the middle of the six products in just less than a month. This time I killed the iron crab, it is estimated that the big man who has been offended by the iron crab will be very dissatisfied Otherwise, it is impossible to let the Poseidon State martial law only by the face of the **** adult! "You mean... the big man is also shooting?" "It should be like..." In the inn hall, many sea diners have a well-informed generation, and they are all discussing the escape of Ningqi from the Haunted Cave House. Like the Terran, Ningqi knows that in this mixed place, he can hear a lot of news. When these sea people discussed, they occasionally sneaked a look at Ning Qi and put down their glasses. Ning Qi went to one of the tables and said faintly: "What do you mean by secretly watching me?" "Adult, you misunderstood." The Hai people at the table were shocked and quickly got up and saluted. They were just five-fish seas. What''s more, Ning Qi is very likely to be a dragon, a vein, but in the sea **** country. One of the three major forces behind Haiwangs pulse, it is precisely They will not be able to resist the curiosity in their hearts and secretly look at Ningqi. After learning the reasons why these people just looked at themselves, Ning Qi nodded faintly, turned and left the inn, and walked toward the Chaofu''s Dongfu. Halfway, Ning Qi just hit the gloomy face of the **** ghost, although Ning Qi disappeared, but he still has to prepare for the promotion of the gods, with Chai Qing and others to the Gods arena, the blood ghost saw Ning Qi Ning Qi also saw the blood ghost. "Wang Xia is the Shuiyue Dragon?" The bloodsucker''s footsteps were a little bit a bit, some surprised. The Shuiyue Dragon and the other two seas are in the sea gods. They belong to the dynasty, and rarely appear in the gods. They have their own activity areas. "how." Ning Qi looked at the blood ghost and smiled. "Curious, the Shuiyue Dragons usually don''t come to the Poseidon." The blood ghost sees Ningqi''s attitude is not good, the tone is also cold, and then he goes straight away, no longer cares about Ningqi, he is about to be promoted to Shenzun The sea people only need him to be treated with caution, like the Shuiyue Dragons. I will not give the other person a good face, and the other party can''t help him. Ning Qi looked at Chai Qing and the blood ghosts and other people disappeared in front of their eyes, and the heart was already very sure. As long as the vision on his body did not retreat, the Hai people could not find his identity, and Yinlong said earlier. He looks like this, can keep seven Eight years or so. "I am now the fifth revolution of the Great Emperor. If you don''t advance to the Sixth Turn of the Great Emperor or the Seventh Turn of the Great Emperor, you will leave here. Obviously, I am sorry that the **** ghosts value me." Ning Qi''s mouth is slightly raised. He has previously asked about the arrival from the Poseidon to the land. The fastest time can be shortened within three years, then he has four years or so, used to hunt the sea, although the gods here is the best hunting address, However, there are generals in the army, which are easy to be discovered by them. On the contrary, other sea cities in the Poseidon are more suitable for hunting! As for Chai Qing and others, after returning to the land, Ning Qi will be summoned to the giant ghost, and the giant ghost will not come out, it is not something he can do. Three months later, Ning Qis cultivation was upgraded to the peak of the five turns of the Emperor. During this period, there were more than twenty middle-class seas in his hands, and thirty or forty in the first six stages. For the six-product sea people owned by Poseidon, The disappearance of dozens of six-fishing seas is not enough to attract the attention of others. After another three months, Ning Qi instantly broke through to the six turns of the Emperor, and he improved a lot. Then he was hunting the six-class mid-level seas. As for the six-product high-level, without the dragon sword, To kill such a sea, you cant do it. To be silent, if found, it will not be worth the candle. A few years later. "The higher the repair, the more powerful the killing of the six-fishing seas. In the past few years, the six-stage middle-class that died in my hands has exceeded 200. It is still the emperor. Six turns to the peak, want to be promoted to the seven turns of the Great, difficult Do you want to hunt six high-end seas? Ningqi walked in a sea city with a hint of thought in his eyes. This sea city is far away from the Poseidon. From here to the land, it can be reached in one or two years. The six-element high-class seas are different from the six-product middle-class. The ordinary giant city is not so easy to meet, and even if it meets, Ning Qi is sure to be more orderly and fight the equivalent of the seven-turn high-level of the seven-turn, but there is no Grasp the other side, the ɺ« The power that can be exerted is far weaker than Ning Qis own fist. "The front of the water moon dragons stop." Suddenly, a voice rang in the back of Ningqi. Ning Qi looked back and saw that she didn''t know when and how many more than ten figures. Most of the dozens of figures are the middle peaks of six products, one of which is the six-grade high-order sea. "Is there something?" Ning Qi faint road. "In this time, there are six products of Haizu missing in your place. After some investigation, your suspicion is the biggest. Please come back to investigate with me." The leader of the six-grade high-order Haizu Road. Under investigation? "What qualifications do you have for me to investigate?" Ning Qi brows. "We are affiliated with Haiwang, specializing in the investigation of the disappearance or undead death of the Haizu. Even if you are a Shuiyuelong, you can''t be an exception. If you don''t go back with us, we can only come strong." The six-high-end Haizu faint road. Chapter 3930: Rush out Neptune''s pulse... Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving. It seems that the number of six-fishing sea hunts he has hunted during this time has already attracted the attention of the high-level Hai people. He has specially sent people to investigate the matter, and he does not know this group. How did people catch his clue, Ning Qi Guess, the sea people responsible for tracing the matter, I am afraid there are many, the seas in front of them are only a small part. If you follow them back, there will be no flaws in a short period of time. This group of people cannot have evidence to prove him. The sea people killed by Ning Qi have not left any clues. I am afraid that after a few years, Yinlongs Means ineffective, he recovers The human race is true, and things will be directly exposed at that time. Without evidence, the sea people know what happened. "Thirteen six-stage mid-level, if you don''t care, you can kill in an instant, but this six-piece high-grade tea kungfu may not be taken down. If it is delayed by it, it will lead to other six high-end seas. Arrived, it is likely to be dragged in This place, five interest, if the five-time high-order can not kill this six-product time, directly fleeing in the direction of the land, and other people chasing over, I almost returned to the land. "Looking here, Ning Qi smiled and said to the six-high-end Haizu Road: "Well, I will go back to investigate with you, but I am a Shuiyue Dragon, and I am being blamed for no reason. I believe that my elders in my family also Will not stop here, you are well Prepare for sin. The six-high-ranking Haizu heard the news, and suddenly he was relieved. He was not afraid of the sin of the Shuiyue Dragon. After all, he was attached to the Haiwang River. The Shuiyue Dragons were stronger and stronger than the Sea King. He was afraid of the Shuiyue Dragon. Desperate, with them Hands-on, but things will be even more difficult. "If you have nothing to do with this, I will naturally give an account." Six high-end Haizu smiled. The last vigilance of the rest of the six mid-level Hais was also put down. In fact, they did not believe that Ning Qi would be the murderer, because the Shuiyue Dragons said that it was also one of the three seas under the Sea King. May appear one Killing the madman of the same family. At the moment when the seas were relaxed, Ning Qi moved, his speed was extremely fast, and there was already a residual image. In front of each of the six middle-class sea people, there was a Ning Qi. Almost at the same time, so many Ning Qi Qi Qi punched out, punched the heads of these six middle-class sea people, and did not get enough. The thirteen six-member mid-levels died on the spot, and thirteen shares in the void. Power is merged into one, pouring into Ningqi Ning Qi did not pause, and attacked the six-high-level high-level. The other side repaired only a small realm higher than Ning Qi, but this small realm, let the other side reacted after Ning Qi murdered his own hands. After the five interest rates, the two sides fought hundreds of moves, Ning Qi did not hesitate, turned and fled in the direction of the land. This six-product high-end method is not strong. If you give Ningqi the time of tea, Ningqi should be able to rely on the strength of the physical body to kill each other. Unfortunately, there is not much time for him to give him, Ning Qi does not want to risk being left in the sea, to kill a six-grade high-order! From Ning Qis shot to escape, the middle is just the time of four or five interest. The surrounding seas have basically not reacted. When they found that there were more than a dozen middle-class sea corpses lying on the ground, it was revealed. Awe-inspiring The six-high-end sea people looked away. "Is it really him?" The six-high-class Haizu did not hunt down Ningqi for the first time. Because he had just played against him for a while, he vaguely realized that Ningqis strength was above him. This is also a feature of the Shuiyue Dragons. After all, it is the Sea King. Under the three seas, the blood of the race Compared with the ordinary seas, I dont know how many things are. If you catch up, he may not be Ning Qi''s opponent, and he will probably end up with him. He did not expect that Ning Qi would actually be the murderer, otherwise he would not suddenly kill the killer and directly kill all his men! After four or five interest rates. Hundreds of figures roared, and more than a dozen of them were repaired, no less than the six-high-end sea. "What happened?" "If you find the murderer, it is really the name of the Shuiyue Dragon. Although it is only the middle of the six products, the strength is not weaker than me." "So, he is not a fake Shuiyulong, but a real Shuiyulong!" "Basically certain!" "Catch! You must catch him back!" Soon, a large number of sea people chased in the direction of Ningqis escape. During this period, they continued to subpoena, and the colleague who was searching for other places in the Poseidon came to hear it, surrounded by a fan-shaped situation. Constantly close to Ning Qi. This news soon spread to the gods. "The Lord of the Blood, this is the Shuiyue Dragon, which has ruined hundreds of our families." Ling Kesi took out a jade slip to the blood ghost, with a hint of grievance in his tone, because in the Haizu in the hands of Ning Qi, several of them are the same with him! The blood ghost crushed the jade, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "It''s him?" The bloodstain brow wrinkled slightly: "Do you remember a few years ago, did we meet a Shuiyue Dragon on the road?" "It turned out to be him!" After a reminder from the blood ghost, Ling Kesi remembered it. He did not expect that he had been in close contact with the mad Captain of the Shuiyue Dragon. If he knew what the other party was going to do, He certainly will not take into account the identity of the other party. Directly on the spot to kill! "This Shuiyue Dragon is using some kind of sacrifice to enhance its strength. However, with the same family sacrifice, only those slaves can be used. He is killing the same family as you and me. It is simply mad." The blood ghosts whispered: "A few years ago, our gods suddenly disappeared dozens of six-fishing sea people, I am afraid he also did what he did." "Adults, the Shuiyue Dragons are one of the strongest three seas under the sea king, and they did not expect such scums in their families." Lingkesi gnashed his teeth. At this moment, he felt that the blood ghost was in the sea, and it was really a good person. It was also a sacrifice. The blood ghost would rather go to the Terran to catch more than 200 people and six products, and not to sacrifice with the sea. Even the slaves of the seas are not used, its just With this water moon dragon is two extremes! "Continue to pay attention to this matter. If you catch this Shuiyue Dragon, I will inform you at that time, I will go to see his execution." The **** faint road. Suddenly, "There is still a human race, for so many years, there is still no clue?" "The Lord of the Blood, this time responsible for the pursuit of the sea turtle of the Shuiyue Dragons, is also helping to find the whereabouts of the Terran, he is like missing, no trace..." Lingkesi whispered. Chapter 3931: Back to land oom! The blood ghost slaps the table in front of him, and Ling Kesi sees it. He immediately retreats two steps and bows his head. He can understand the inner anger of the blood ghost at the moment. Because Qin Long left the day, he handed it to the blood ghost. If you can''t find that human race, Then the **** sacrifice can not be opened! In a word, the promotion of the blood ghost is restricted, and the blood ghost intends to use other people to make up even if there is no Ningqi. But now, if you can''t find Ningqi, he can''t start offering sacrifices. If the sacrifice is known by Qin Long, waiting for him, it will be a disaster! "A tribe in the district, where can he hide?" The blood ghost is gloomy: "Unless there is a sea help to cover up, the disappearance of this human race can be traced without a trace!" "Adult! Do you mean that someone deliberately wants to make you offend Qin Long?" Lingkesi gave a slight glimpse. "There is only one such explanation at the moment." The blood ghost is cold. "Who will be, dare to make such a despicable thing!" Lingkesi gritted his teeth. "Let''s check it out and see what the gods are doing recently." The **** faint road. Ling Kesi stunned, and after a few breaths, his eyes showed a stunned color, and he did not say much, and he retired. ......Ningqi was discovered, countless sea people began to hunt him, it has been a few months, at the beginning, there will be some sea people in the Ningqi escape route to get the news in advance, and block, there are also six in these seas. High-order existence They can delay the escape time of Ning Qi a little. However, they were unable to retain Ning Qi. Ning Qi relied on a strong body and ran rampant, and he smashed a way of life. He vaguely felt that he was getting closer and closer to the seven turns of the Great. Gradually, Ning Qi discovered that when he was farther and farther away from the **** of the sea god, the strength of the six-product seas waiting to block him was getting weaker and weaker. The six-product high-order was basically difficult to see, and it was estimated that it was the periphery of the sea. The level of strength is uneven, there is not much Six high-end, even if there are so few, I heard that I want to hunt a Shuiyuelong tribe that kills hundreds of six-fishing sea people. Ten out of ten is unwilling to shoot, and only the Neptune will be so tight. Chasing after. Ordinary Haizu, offended the Shuiyue Dragons and the offense of the Neptune is not much different! "What the **** is this dragon?" "Why did he always flee in the direction of the land, not the territory of the Moon Dragon?" "Maybe to confuse me? After intending to sneak a shot, then open us and escape to the territory of the Shuiyue Dragons?" "If this is the case, we must raise the spirit of twelve points to deal with it. We must not let him escape to the tribe. If we enter the territory of the Shuiyue Dragons, we will want to catch him back, only to face the Shuiyu Dragon. God respects!" "Yes! I don''t believe that he dared to go to land. In the past few years, the blood ghost has caught so many people and six products. During this time, the transactions between our sea and the human race have temporarily stopped. If he goes to the shore, I am afraid that the Terran I have to deal with him!" The pursuit of Ningqi''s six-grade high-class seas has already reached as many as forty or fifty people. They have taken innumerable six-product mid-levels, just like the mighty sea army, they have been discussing in the sound. After a while, these sea people expanded their fan shape, and they were afraid of being stunned. Turn back and escape from their roundabout. It took another two years. Ning Qis position at this moment is not far from the land. Occasionally, some Terran warships can be seen driving at sea. Only when Ningqi swims under them, the people on these warships are not calm, because they can Inspect I feel the breath of countless six products, surging from the depths of the sea, the terrible breath, and even the waves on the sea! "What happened?" Does the sea people want to go to war with our Terran? "Nothing! Come back soon!" ...... The city of The Hague. In the past few years, there have been rumors that the Haizu six-product high-level shots have captured many of the Terran six products, resulting in a temporary stop between the local and the Haizu, but in the city of The Hague, still on the same land, on the land You can see the seas everywhere, There are also many sea people on the other side of the port selling the spiritual materials that are obtained from the depths of the sea. All this is because the body of the city of The Hague is full of half of the sea! "Its all made in the realm of the realm of the gods, is that the legendary unicorn fruit? Is it only selling thousands of oracle stones?" Feng Jius eyes glanced around, forcing the excitement in his heart and trying to keep his expression calm. After following the fifth step monk of Mo Xiang Xiang, he entered the domain of the creation, and on the way to the city of The Hague, he got a little chance to improve, and this time he is very likely to break through to the end! After arriving in The Hague City, he really realized clearly how different the creation of the Divine Realm is. In the Shenluo world, the Kirin family regards the unicorn of the treasure, but the price is very cheap, not only that, but also many God''s price Expensive things, the price is extremely low in the creation of the gods! On the contrary, the price of the gods in the real world is very expensive. In the instant, the price of the gods is very expensive. In a flash, Feng Jiuyou imagines that he is shuttled between the two places. When he sells a hawk, it will take a long time to accumulate a very strong net worth. It is a pity that he immediately returned to God. He was able to enter the realm of the gods this time. He was entrusted with the blessing of Ningqi. After returning to the world of Luo, this time, if he broke through to the undead, he would never be able to enter the realm again. If there is no breakthrough, he It is estimated that there will not be much chance. Not only Feng Jiuyou, but the rest of the people, including the leader of the demon phase, the fifth step, is also the first time to enter the domain of creation, according to the information collected before, came to The Hague City, all shocked by the eyes . "Look! It''s up!" Suddenly, someone pointed to the port and was not far away. Everyone looked forward to seeing a sea that was dozens of miles away from the port. There was a huge wave swept over, but this huge wave is not an ordinary wave. It is not like a wall. It is only a dozen meters wide, just like a huge wave. Underneath, there is some kind of deposit At the very fast speed, I am swimming towards the port. "There is still behind!" "What happened?" The people were shocked to discover that there are countless similar waves behind this huge wave, but in a few moments, the Terran and the seas on the port almost guess what is under the huge waves. Whether it is human or sea, there are colors Some ugly! Soon, the leading wave suddenly flew out of the figure, standing in the void, laughing behind him: "This is the land of my people. If you dare to catch up, you will catch all of you. Like a blood ghost to us under the human race Like the hand! Hey! Countless sea people broke from the huge waves, and the leading dozens of six high-level anger looked at Ning Qi, and there was still an incredible thing in their hearts. They couldnt figure out how many people had hunt down the Shuiyue Dragon for several years. How can it become a human race, or the human race that the blood ghosts pay attention to! Chapter 3932: The Hague City Lord "You, a despicable and shameless human race, dare to incarnate the Shuiyue Dragons and secretly killed hundreds of six-class **** warriors in the sea!" An angry drink came, and the city of Hague heard up and down, his face was shocked, and his unbelievable eyes cast on Ning Qi. If the Hai people did not lie, that is to say, Ning Qi as a Terran warrior, even sneaked into the sea, slaughtered hundreds of six-fishing sea? How much stronger can this be done? They finally understood why Ning Qi was chased by so many Haizu six products! The main city of The Hague City, a figure standing in the void, looking at the direction of the port, his eyes sometimes fell on Ning Qi, and sometimes fell on the group of sea people, brows wrinkled. Behind this figure, there are still a few people and six products, and the look is inconspicuous. Just when they heard that the Hai people complained that Ning Qi had killed hundreds of Haizu six products, they looked at Ning Qis eyes and became slightly Weird, deep in the eye, there is a hidden Do not believe it! "That''s not..." Feng Qiuyou''s angle is just right to see Ning Qi''s side. He blinked his eyes in disbelief and thought he was wrong. After he finished his eyes, he found himself and No mistakes, unless there is a long one in both places The same person! Not only Feng Jiuyou, but the rest of the reincarnation monks basically met Ning Qi in the quota decision game, and because Ning Qi shot and killed the step, they were very impressed with Ning Qi, including the leader. The fifth step of the magic phase The priests have recognized Ningqi, but they are still not sure who is in front of them. Is it the person they think in their hearts? This is really too weird! The sixth step, how can a monk enter the domain of creation? Even the entire Shenzong of the Archaic Land, together with at least hundreds of years of accumulation, can barely send the presence of a great emperor into the domain of creation. As for whether Success, it is estimated that those emperors are uncertain. Because a sect had tried it a long time ago, but it failed. The result was that the sect was unable to provide the spiritual resources of the following disciples, and was chased by other sects and fell from Shenzong! "Nine quiet, is he the Wu predecessor of your month?" The second step of the devil phase is the first time. "I am not sure" Feng Jiuyou shook his head. He is really not sure. At this moment, Ning Qi smiled at the Hai people who yelled at him: "I am despicable, and there is no **** ghost of your sea people. He entered 18 battlefields without authorization, and caught more than 100 people and six products. In addition, he has secretly captured dozens of people and six products, and gathered two hundred of them, intending to make a sacrifice, and take this opportunity to enter the realm of God, I kill you hundreds of Haizu six products, just interest! If you dont return these six peoples products, I will go into the sea again and kill you. Hundred and six products of the sea, get together a thousand! The Terran warriors of The Hague City heard the words, and there was a faint color in their eyes. They were shocked by Ningqis true killing of hundreds of seagulls, and they were shocked by the rumors that the previous rumors came true. The six people who had disappeared before were really caught by the sea people, and they were planning to give birth to sacrifices. Improve and repair! Its too hateful ! Many Terran warriors look at the eyes of the sea people, and they have already brought a bit of resentment, but unfortunately, there are too many six marine products on the sea at this moment. There are not so many six products on the side of The Hague, unless it is The City of The Hague The main appearance, with absolute strength, to shock this group of seas, the other party will briefly retreat! "I just didn''t hear it clearly. Now I hear it clearly. The voice is not the same as Wu''s predecessor! It seems that it is not the same person, but looks very similar!" Feng Jiu quiet quickly communicated. Everyone also nodded slightly. They are more willing to accept this statement. If Ning Qi is a great emperor, he can go out into the realm of creation. It is too horrible. Moreover, Ning Qis cultivation at this moment is obviously the middle peak of the six products, which is equivalent to the six turns of the Emperor. Feng Jiuyou and others waited for a period of time after the end of the quota decision game before they entered the creation domain, but before that, they Know the repair of Ning Qi Its just the second turn of the Great Emperor, even in the realm of the gods, there is no reason to be able to rise four times in a short time! This is like a fourth step monk, it is basically impossible to break through to the sixth step in ten years. No matter what time, there is no such precedent! "Adult, if this Terran warrior does not lie, the seas are indeed destroying the rules, and taking away many of the six masters of our Star Kingdom, I ask the adults to play, lead the Hague army, kill these six Hai products Behind the city of The Hague, Ning Qi once saw a side of the Yanshen generals, and stood by him, standing still two breathable, all of them are the six-class first-class Terran warriors, their repairs are comparable to the Great Three turns, but in the city of The Hague In front of me, it is not enough to look at it. Because the repair of the Lord of the City of The Hague is the sixth-grade high-order, infinitely close to the Great Emperor''s nine turns, and the strength of the seas such as Iron Crab and Lingkesi are almost the same! "It is not easy to make a bad relationship with the sea people. The agreement between the three kings of the Terran and the Neptune has not been abolished. I don''t want to start from our Hague City. I will take all the Hague Army, and follow me first, but if I dare to take it out. Hugh, Im not turning my face. Recognize people. The main voice of the city of The Hague is faint. His three generals heard the words and looked at each other. Then they immediately called the Hague Army. Together with the city of The Hague, hundreds of people came to the port. "The city owner is here!" "The group of sea people definitely dare not let go." The people of the port here suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly expected the city of The Hague to take the shot and teach them about the six Hai products. They believe that the strength of the city of The Hague can definitely be done! The group of sea people who chased Ningqi were repaired to the highest level, but it was equivalent to the seven turns of the great emperor. They have not yet taken the shot, and they are scruples to the existence of the city of the city of The Hague. When they see the presence of the city of The Hague, they Repulsed, among them One person stepped forward and handed the following: "The Lord of the City of The Hague, please hand over the man of yours to me for disposal, because he has slaughtered hundreds of six-fishing seas among our sea people! This matter has already Passed to the sea king''s ear!" The Lord of the City of The Hague looked at the other side and looked at Ning Qi again. He smiled and said: "What they said is true?" "Exactly, there are less than three hundred sea people, and there are two hundred and eighty-nine." Ning Qi smiled. hiss Many people breathe a sigh of relief. Feng Jiuyou and others from the Shenluo world are even more creepy. How many great emperors are there in the land of Taikoo? The Liupin Haizu who died in Ningqis hands is as high as 289! It can be seen how terrible the strength of the realm of the gods! Chapter 3933: You are still young The Lord of the City of The Hague remained unchanged, still seemingly calm, even if he heard the number 289, he did not surprise him too much. He saw it, Ning Qi is the middle peak of the six products, only half a step can enter the ranks of the six high-order, such a presence, if the sea of ??the first six products, can indeed be crushed, change Do him, if not discovered by the sea, the same Can kill so many six masters. The Lord of the City of The Hague did not know that the majority of the Haizu were in the middle of Ningqis hands. Otherwise, the look would not be so calm. "The Lord of the City of The Hague, you have already heard it. He personally admitted to killing 289 sea people. If this child is not handed over to us, today my sea people will invade in a big way. If he wants to fight a big battle, it is your responsibility. Come to bear." The sea is threatening. "The blood ghost also caught so many people and six products. How do you calculate this account? So, let the blood ghosts hand over all the six products of the Terran, I can go back with you." Ning Qi smiled. The group of sea people heard the words, and they couldnt help but twitch. They didnt know what the spleen was. They only looked at the existence of the blood of the sea king, and they would look respectful. No one can make a **** costume Qi, including those who have been promoted to the gods. Everyone knows that the blood ghost captures the six races of the human race, in order to promote the gods, and it does not use the sea to sacrifice, and won wide praise, many gods respect it, and think that the blood ghosts are loyal to the sea, Very few people can compare and want to call it It is impossible to release the six products of the Terran! "You retire, the movement here is too big, and God will soon notice that when God respects it, he will not be able to go." The main voice of the city of The Hague is faint. Ning Qi glimpsed a little, his eyes fell on the Lord of the City of The Hague: "They have captured many of the Terran six products. You have cultivated a lot higher than the group of seas in front of you. Isn''t it catching them and exchanging them? ?" "I have my way of doing things." The city of The Hague smiled. Suddenly, "If you want to question, I will hand you over to them. This will also save the battle between our Terran and the Haizu. It is not bad." "It seems that you have a maritime bloodline on your body. It should be true." Ning Qi thinks thoughtfully. The Lord of the City of The Hague remained unchanged and still smiled. "That way, we have a large number of people, but we don''t want to bully them too much. Let this one compare with me. If he can win, I will retreat. On the contrary, he will pay back to us!" A six-grade high-order sea opener. The human race heard the words here, and the face suddenly showed a taunting color. "Six high-level competitions should be compared with the six-product mid-level fair?" "The world is anecdote, the original Haizu is so timid as a rat, only dare to rely on strong bullying!" The sarcasm is endless, and the hundreds of six Hainan people on the scene are a bit ugly. "This method is not bad, but you can''t shoot the six high-ends, let the six products come in the middle." The Lord of the City of The Hague nodded with a smile. "Six in the middle?" A group of sea people look at each other. They chase Ningqi for so long, and they have some clarity on Ningqi''s strength. The ordinary six-item middle-class will be Ningqi''s opponent, even if it is Six high-end, there is no grasp of winning, unless it is high-order The strong among them, similar to the existence of the level of the Hague City, is sure to suppress Ning Qi. "This tribe is like a fox, and the means are extremely strong. If you don''t catch it back this time, you will become a big problem in the future, and I will be punished for it. In any case, I will take him away today." "Yes, it is best to suppress this clan with the thunder, the time dragged on for too long, it is really possible to attract the respect of the Terran, then I will be extremely difficult to escape." "The head of the city of The Hague, among the 289 six-fishing sea hunters he killed, the middle of the six products is not a minority. This person is extremely evil and the means are extraordinary, so we still demand that it must be played by the Sixth High." After discussing it for a while, a six-product high-class sea lang channel. He believes that the Lord of the City of The Hague will promise. Six products in the middle of the killing a lot? The presence of the Terran was amazed and deflated, but at the same time it was angry at the shamelessness of the Hai people. When they thought that the city of The Hague could not promise this ridiculous request, the Lord of the Hague City looked at Ning Qi. : "Today you Whether you can live depends on yourself. "You promised their request?" Ning Qi smiled. The main city of The Hague City nodded: "You have killed so many sea people, and their requirements are reasonable." "grown ups" Yan Shens brow was slightly wrinkled. Only the Lord of the City of The Hague took a look at him, and suddenly let his heart cool, not dare to stop. "With your cultivation, you can easily expel or suppress this group of seas." Ning Qidao. "Sometimes force can''t represent everything, you are still young, don''t understand." The city of The Hague smiled. "Wu force can''t represent everything..." Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the sea side: "Who are you coming out first... are you dead?" Ningqis arbitrariness seems to have not put the presence of the sea people in his eyes, and suddenly let the mentality of this group of seas explode. Everyone cant wait to tear Ningqi into pieces and swallow it into the belly. On the side of The Hague City, there are quite a few Terran warriors who have been ignited by Ning Qi''s eyes. If the sea is too strong, they are all six. They have already rushed up. "Human, let me come, but not die." The six-product high-ranking sea people who first proposed it stood up and slowly moved toward Ningqi. After tea martial arts. boom! The six-high-end Haizu finally did not block Ningqis slaying and punching, and he was hit by his head. He died on the spot, and there was constant force in the void into Ningqi. Ning Qi looked at the city of Haige, and smiled: "The force is still a bit used. Do you think anyone among them can beat me?" The main skin of the city of The Hague did not smile and looked at Ning Qi, did not speak, and the sea side, because of the death of a six-product high-level, everyone is angry, but at the same time, Ning Qi is more taboo. "Is there anyone still coming?" Ning Qi smiled. In his mind, if he had to kill all of the six high-ends in front of him, it should be enough for him to advance to the seventh turn of the emperor. At that time, there will be any moths in the city of The Hague. He can also cope. "Maybe, two-on-one is fair." The Lord of the City of The Hague smiled. The generals of Yan Shen and others looked at him with some disbelief, and then the look immediately returned to normal, but the heart sank. Whizzing! The main voice of the city of The Hague has just fallen, the two sides of the sea have flew out two high-end six-stage, cold and cold looking to Ningqi, they know that since the main city of The Hague has opened, it means that they are allowed to play two! "Two... OK." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 3934: Bale treatment "Six in the middle, two high-end six?" "Its just that the city owner has taken the initiative to say that this is fair. The city owner will not be because of the blood of the Hai nationality, so stand on the side of the sea?" "Hey, whisper, don''t talk to me, the city owner may have his own calculations. We don''t know it yet, let''s watch it first." Many people in the city of The Hague whispered, and the voice was easily introduced into the ears of the Hague City, but he did not look, even too lazy to explain. In his eyes, all of the six products are cockroaches, and it is not important what these ideas exist. Seeing Ning Qi and the two six-product high-level counterparts, Feng Jius eyes flashed a hint of worry, although he thought that Ning Qi was not the Wu predecessor he knew, but the two looked exactly the same, and his heart naturally stood in Ning Odd here, not Wang Ningqi was defeated by the Haizu. At the moment, the main city of The Hague is obviously biased towards the sea. Everyone has a clear vision, but he is the strongest of the six products on the market. No one dares to say anything. "The Lord of the City of The Hague, if you can return this day today, he will have a thick report." One of the two high-end Haizus on the opposite side of Ning Qi was sang. The Lord of the City of The Hague has a faint saying: "According to the rules, I have not given you preferential treatment, and I do not need your thick report." "Kid, you are dead today. You have to do this kind of catastrophe. Can you know what punishments will be imposed on God? There is a trench there, and the six products that have entered have never come out. I believe that there is your bone. place." "There is no place for my bones. I don''t know. I only know that today is your place of bone." Ning Qi smiled. The next moment, he suddenly turned into a giant scorpion, the big fist of the hill, and went straight to the two six-high-class sea people. Before that, even if he was chased by the sea, he did not display the eight-nine The change of power, the form of giant python, It is his bottom card. Under this form, the nine-door armor will be opened again, and its power will continue to soar. The peak value may even exceed the seven turns of the emperor, reaching the power of the eight-turn of the great emperor! The Lord of the City of The Hague saw this scene, and the brow couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly: "What is this means..." The six products of the Divine Realm are equivalent to the Great Emperor, and the little change is hard to beat them, but the change is Its just changing its shape, and Ningqis eighty-nine-year-old Xuan Gongs at the moment is that even the gods have changed, the soaring blood, and even the city of The Hague. The city owner has produced some taboos, and the pores on the skin are faintly tingling! Two of the six high-end seas saw their own, and they instantly changed their own true sea turtles. One of them was a giant sea turtle, and the other one was a 100-meter-long Pippi shrimp. After changing the real body, they used the power of the flesh to harden with Ningqi. In an instant, the seas of hundreds of miles were boiling, and the waves were big, as if the storm was coming. If it was not forbidden to protect the sea, the waves would have to Port Give drowning. Ning Qi faced the two six-product high-level ones at a time, comparable to the existence of the seven-turn of the great emperor. It was also a little difficult at one time, but fortunately, his physical strength was extremely strong, his blood was extremely strong, and his body was hurt. It can be healed in an instant, and the seven turns of the Great are no longer The law leaves a hard-to-heal mark on Ning Qi. After the tea kungfu, Ning Qi found a flaw, and in the case that the turtle could not retract his head, he punched his head. Pipi shrimp saw it, turned and fled, he knew, continue to fight, the next one is him. "Where to go." Ning Qi smiled, and the body of the giant slammed a few steps in the air, and immediately came over the Pippi shrimp, riding directly on his back, madly hammering his head. The hard scales, along with Ning Qi''s fists, became ruined and peeled off from the body of the Pippi Shrimp. The six-fisher seas around him saw it here, his face became extremely ugly, some people eager to try, and other seas. Family exchange I want to help, but I am afraid of the city of The Hague. I dont know if the other party will stop it. When they think about it, the Pippi Shrimp is already on the verge of death! "Don''t kill me! I will return to the sea right away!" Phi Phi Shrimp screamed. "late!" boom! A loud bang, Pippi shrimp''s head was also blasted. Just like the sea corpse that was killed by Ning Qi, it floated on the sea, giving the visual impact of the presence of the Terran is still very strong. The scene was silent, whether it was the Terran or the Haizu. When they saw the Ningqi Yuejie double-kill, they felt a little ups and downs, and they could not recover in a short time. In the void, the two majestic atmospheres merged together and did not enter Ningqi. Ningqi felt his bottleneck and had loosened a lot. "Who are you?" Ning Qi looked at the group of sea people and smiled. You are here to see me, the six products of the sea, I look at you, just two hit one lost, if the Hague City owners do not let them all crack down, then they are still a fart, who is who died! "The Hague City Lord, you also have the blood of the Haizu, this son kills hundreds of six-fishing sea people, Haiwang knows that this matter will be angry, please make a decision immediately." A six-high-class seaman immediately looked to the city of The Hague. "Forget it, finally give you a chance, ten interest, if you can''t suppress him within ten, then you will retreat." The Lord of the City of The Hague thought about it and slowly began to speak. The people at the scene suddenly lost. "Accepting the sound, if the war between the Terran and the Seas is triggered by this incident, this matter is not a sea tooth city in the district!" The cold road of the city of The Hague. The whispering voice disappeared suddenly. Although everyone felt that this was the truth, they always felt that something was wrong. The generals of Yan Shen and others exchanged their eyes in a hidden way. Although they did not speak, they had already noticed something wrong. As the confidant of the Lord of the City of The Hague, they would stand on the side of the city of The Hague. However, it is related to the Terran and the Sea. The Lord of the Hague is obviously biased towards the sea, and they cant, they dont have a half of the sea. Blood It is a pure human race, so I plan to do things today. I must find an opportunity to report this matter to the gods of the top. Only in this way, they will not be squandered by the subsequent liquidation! "Thank you for the city of The Hague, or you understand things." Each of the big seas showed a hint of joy on their faces, and they looked at each other and surrounded Ningqi in an instant. "The Hague City Lord, you are too obvious." Ning Qi looked at the sea people who surrounded him, and his eyes fell on the Lord of the City of The Hague: "If I don''t die today, I will beat you out." The Lord of the City of The Hague heard the words, and finally he couldn''t help but change his mind. However, he quickly condensed his look and looked at Ning Qi faintly: "I am handling this matter impartially, I hope you don''t feel resentful." Chapter 3935: Giant ghost god! "I am not angry, just want to beat you out." Ning Qi looked at the city of the city of Haige and smiled. In exchange for the usual time, the generals of Yan Shen and others, as the confidants of the Lord of the Hague, have already opened their mouths, but now, not only they, but even the Terran soldiers in the Hague Army have not booed. "Well, I hope you have a chance." The Lord of the City of The Hague nodded with a smile. The six groups of Haizu who lived in Ningqi saw the situation. One of the six high-end leaders smiled and said: "You still want to defeat the city of The Hague. You can''t have this opportunity. For the rest of your life, you will Spend time in the gods, pray for it, pray for self I can die more comfortably. Ning Qi smiled, his eyes were more dignified than before, dozens of six high-end, hundreds of six mid-level, such a lineup, he seems to be even bleeding, but also ten to ten, but this time back Land, the only place to fail is from the sea If you change to a giant city, a sixth-order high-end product without a marine bloodline will be the city owner, and this group of seas will never be besieged. The war will start, the Terran warriors in The Hague City look dignified, they know that Ning Qi is strong, and it is impossible to block the joint efforts of hundreds of six Hai Hai. Moreover, among the group of sea people, there are dozens of six-product high-level. These existences can be regarded as the master of the giant city in the star **** country, similar to the status of the city of Hague. "Do you have a **** ghost of the sea people who have captured hundreds of six high-ends?" Suddenly, a voice rang from the air. Everyone looked up and saw a illusory figure. I dont know when it appeared over the heads of the people. This figure is huge, but the body is surrounded by black fog, as if it were a body of life gathered by the aura. It seems that there is no Entity, the appearance of the sea and the city of The Hague saw the figure, the look on the face has undergone great changes. Giant ghost god! One of the eight gods of the gods of the gods! Although the gods and the six products of the Terran are less than the Haizu, the eight gods of the Star Gods are each a stalwart of God! Even the generals who are all over the gods can''t compare! "Ghosts." The Lord of the City of The Hague arched the ceremony. "It turned out to be the ghost of the human race. This six people of the Terran have made a big fuss in our sea gods and killed many of the six Hai products. This time we are the life of the King of the Sea, and come to catch him back to God." The group of sea people who surrounded Ningqi looked at each other and finally got a conclusion from the six-product high-order opening that was the most sturdy, looking at his appearance and the tone of interpretation. This group of sea people is very afraid of the ghosts! "This is just a one-sided word for you. I ask you, is the blood ghost catching hundreds of six high-level people? Don''t lie. If this happens, I will get the news sooner or later." The ghosts are faint. "This" "I know, you go back and tell the blood ghost, this account, after he is promoted to God, I will personally find him to be clear, the six products of the Terran, not in vain, always pay a price." The ghosts are faint. "Yes" "You can roll." "But..." They came here to catch Ningqi. Now that they know that Ningqi is a human race and killed hundreds of six seafarers, they should catch it back, so even the giant ghosts let them get out. They are afraid of the extreme, and they are hesitating for a while. It is to retire. "If you don''t roll, you will be treated as a blood owe to me." The giant ghost is respectful. "I am waiting to leave." A group of Hai people were unwilling to look at Ning Qi, turned and left, and the sea suddenly recovered. The Terran warriors in The Hague City were relieved for a long time. I didnt expect the peaks and turns, and the ghosts and gods even went to this place to save Ningqi. The sea people who had just been arrogant, when they saw the ghosts and gods, they looked like a beggar. For a time, they looked at the eyes of the giant ghosts, and they were filled with awe and admiration. "Lin Haiya, have you forgotten, do you still have a human father?" After the seas left, the giant ghosts did not leave, but instead looked at the city of The Hague and directly stated their real name, usually even The **** warriors in the same level as the Lord of the Hague City City will not be so casual, but the ghosts and gods will be repaired. It is status, and it is much higher than the Lord of the City of The Hague. coming! The three generals of Yan Shen looked at each other. They had long guessed that the actions of the Lord of the City of The Hague today would definitely be punished as they should, but they did not expect that the ghosts would go through this place. They don''t think that the ghosts and gods are deliberately coming here because the life and death of a Terran warrior can''t make a **** reverence. "Ghosts and adults, what they are doing today are all in accordance with the rules. He killed too many high-end products of the Haizu. If you directly protect it, you will be reacted to the sea." The Lord of the City of The Hague still appears to be very calm, not afraid of the sin of the ghosts and gods. "The sea people have already started to attack our people. Is it difficult for me to take into account the feelings of the Hai people? You have a selfishness in this matter. It is an indisputable fact that no matter how you argue, if not your father is the same as me." Today, I will be on the spot. Suppress you. The ghosts are faint. "Yes, this may not be the rule." The Lord of the City of The Hague smiled. God respects the father? Its no wonder that dare to be so openly biased towards the Haizu. It turned out that there is a **** to be a patron, and Ningqis eyes are slightly moving. At this moment, the Lord of the Hague City suddenly seems to have suffered some kind of attack. The whole person is kneeling on the ground, and the mouth is even more sprayed. Give a blood arrow. "This is a small punishment for you. The next time, it will not be that simple." The ghosts and gods left this sentence, and the people disappeared. The complex look of the people of the city of The Hague, and then reacted, it has been found that Ning Qi has disappeared. "The city owner, are you okay?" Yan Shen general whispered. "Nothing, a little injury." The city of The Hague was slowly standing up, and the indifferent sweep of the crowd gave him a look and turned to the city''s main government. "Unfortunately, the predecessor seems to have been taken away by the giant ghost." Feng Jiu sighed. The fifth step of the leader''s demon sect, heard the words, shook his head: "If he is not a Wu predecessor, you should not contact him, lest you expose your identity." Thank you for reminding my seniors. Feng Jiu-you reacted, and he was afraid after a while. He really wanted to go up and talk. "The creation of the gods is really powerful, the ghosts and gods... the members of the Holy Assembly should be the strongest at this level. There are eight gods in the kingdom of the gods. The other two great gods are afraid that there are also many gods." "You have neglected the sea people. In the creation of the gods, the seas are the strongest. Otherwise, how can the three great human kings be restricted to the land by the sea king." The fifth step of the demon phase sighs. Chapter 3936: helper "Your name is Wu Yin?" The giant ghosts looked at Ning Qi faintly. At this moment, the two had left the city of The Hague and did not know how many miles. Ning Qi only felt that the scenery had changed, and he was brought to this place by the ghosts. Among them, he has no resistance, but It is said that if the ghost is respected, he will kill him. Perhaps he is already dead. The gap between the seventh and sixth steps is indeed very large. "The younger generation is Wu Yin." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "You killed the subordinates of the quicksand before you were followed by the quicksand. You have a chamber of commerce in Tianding City called the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce?" The giant ghost God once again spoke. Ning Qi nodded slightly. "Nothing can be overwhelmed." "Don''t shoot me. This time the sea said that you killed a lot of them. It should be true. If it is not for this, I won''t help you, and you will be farther away from the beach in the future. The sea will not let you go, as long as you are close. By the sea, they can lock your position. If God respects and suppresses it, even if it is me, it may not be able to save you. The ghosts are faint. After a pause, he asked questions about the blood ghosts and the six people who were arrested. Ning Qi answered them one by one. "The sea people are really daring and dare to take the sacrifices of the six races of my family. Unfortunately, as long as the blood ghosts hide in the gods, I can''t even take him." The ghosts sneered and then swept Ningqi: "You Very good, did not give us the human face shame, this time killing hundreds of them, it is also a revenge for the group of six people, at this point, the sea does not account for much cheaper . "Is the giant ghost not planning to rescue them?" Ning Qi''s eyes are moving. "Getting out of the rescue? Entering the gods of Poseidon? Although I am very self-sufficient, I also have self-knowledge. As long as I step into God, my life and death will not be my own. In that place, it may be a low-ranking human race. still have a chance Im going to mix in, but Im at the point where Im not led by God. The ghost **** smiled and smiled, then slammed it into a black mist, and it disappeared in front of Ningqi. Ning Qi touched his chin and sighed in his heart. Chai Qing and other ethnic groups should have been abandoned. Even the ghosts and gods are not willing to step into the gods. They want to leave alive, unless they are the gods, or The **** conscience found that these two possibilities Any one, the probability is zero. Tianding City. "Ling Yu, this day Dingcheng is thriving and the weather is extraordinary. Since you served as the city owner of this place, it is really very good to operate this place. After the master knows it, it will definitely praise you." A white youth and Liu Lingyu walked side by side on the streets of Tianding City. Liu Lingyus mouth rose and showed a faint smile: Brother, are you coming here, wouldnt you really want to find me to tell the old? The white-haired youth heard the words and smiled: "The old is one of them. The main one is that someone asks me for help. I have seen that there are not many things in the recent past. Just when I have time, I will take a trip." "Help? How many gods stone." Liu Lingyu is a bit curious. Her brother is not an ordinary character. He is a young man who is a young man in the mid-level of the six-products. He is known as the most promising in Zongmen and the most promising younger generation to enter the sixth generation. Tianjiao, there are Zongmen do the backing, the day Later, through the introduction of Zongmen, I worked for the giant ghosts, and I was able to catch up with her efforts in Tianding City. "Not much, 10 billion sacred stone, mainly because things are relatively simple." The white youth smiled. His eyes swept away and suddenly stopped somewhere. "The Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, I have never heard of this chamber of commerce, Ling Yu, is this the local chamber of commerce of your Tianding City?" "Its a local chamber of commerce. The background of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is somewhat mysterious. I have investigated them, but I havent gained anything. The only certainty is that there are at least ten Six-Fantasy Warriors behind the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. Liu Lingyu nodded. There was a face in her mind. At the beginning, Chen, Lin, Chu, Feng, and the four major families did not think that the climate of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce could be met. As a result, what happened later, the four families were all beaten, even Chu. Home, there is one at the beginning Participants took a wait-and-see attitude towards the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. "Ten six products are backed up, and this chamber of commerce is indeed a bit of a head." The white youth nodded slightly, but he soon discovered that the management within the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce seemed to be only a four-character warrior. Yan Yan is warmly receiving guests who have heard the news, because the acquisition direction of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is different from that of other families, and it is not worth the money to charge some things in the eyes of the gods. Xu The small family sects who know this matter are very willing to cooperate with the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. They receive the goods at a low price and then sell them to the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce to earn the difference. As long as the quantity of the goods is large, the price difference is also very considerable. ! Yan Yan repaired too low, did not notice that there are two six products outside the door are watching him. "Brothers, there are still many things to deal with in Tianding City. I will not accompany you first. If you want to go shopping, if you need help, come back to me." Liu Ling Yu Dao. "Sister and sister go to work." The young man in white smiled and nodded. After Liu Lingyu left, he turned and left. It didn''t take long for the white youth to come to Feng Jia, Feng Jia''s owner, Von Sis, to receive white clothes in extremely high specifications. Young, Feng Jias elders, both large and small, are called Come out and meet. hall. The white youth sits in the first place of Von Sce''s left hand, and the rest of the von parents are not qualified to sit down, but stand on both sides, watching their ancestors and the six strong people who are said to have a very extraordinary origin. to chat with. "Lin Xinxiong, that year, we have not seen it for many years." Von Sis has some sighs. Lin Xin nodded slightly: "At that time, you were still five products. I am also a five-product. We traveled abroad and encountered a lot of dangers of losing our lives. But we were all saved by danger. Without that experience, you and I would not be like this. Stepping into the sixth The realm of goods. "Yeah, but your qualifications are still stronger than I am. I am still only the first stage of the six products, and you will soon be promoted to the sixth stage." Von Sris smiled bitterly. The rest of the Feng family heard the words, the eyes suddenly brightened, and immediately promoted to the six-product high-level, which shows that Lin Xin is at least the pinnacle of the mid-level peak of the six products, these strong, the star **** is not too common, in the sky Dingcheng, can be said to be the first high Hands, no one can be enemies, even Liu Lingyu will not work! "This time you invited me to come, who is it to deal with?" Lin Xin opened the door and smiled. "If the opponent is too strong, I may not be shot." "It is a temptation to say that it is a deal. I don''t know if Lin Xinxiong can hear about the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce?" Feng Sisi''s face was gloomy. Chapter 3937: Temptation Shenglong Chamber of Commerce? Lin Xin gave a slight glimpse and smiled. "I just wandered around the street with Ling Yu. I did see a chamber of commerce. It was the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce in your mouth. What happened to this chamber of commerce? Offended you? I heard that he There are ten six products behind the back." Von Sis nodded slightly: "I just want to know the backing of this chamber of commerce. Is it really so powerful? If I can, I want the head of the Chamber of Commerce to manage things." "Is that the management thing is the first grade or the middle grade?" Lin Xins eyes moved. Since Von Sis has offered a price of 10 billion Divine Stones, it is normal to ask him to kill a sixth-class first-order. In fact, the head of the Six-Population is far more than 10 billion Divine Stones, just because he and Feng Si The relationship between the two is irreversible. Its swaying, and the strength is tyrannical, the background is strong, and the ordinary six-products are killed, which basically wont cause trouble. For Lin Xin, this is just a matter of raising his hand. "No, he is just a high-end." Von Sis shook his head. "Five-product high-level... I understand, this one billion, including dealing with the six products behind him, right." Lin Xin seems to laugh and laugh. "Lin brother, I am also forced to do so. This person''s origin is unknown, but I hate it with my Feng family. If he continues to develop in Tianding City, my Feng family has no place to stand here, but from beginning to end, The six products behind the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce have never been Now, when I think about it, I have to ask Lin brother to try and take the person''s head and believe that the other person will act. Von Sris smiled bitterly. "Well, let me give this matter, even if there are six high-end support behind it, there is no need to be afraid." Lin Xin smiled. Feng Sisi looked a move, whispered: "Lin brother, Hong seniors have been promoted to the sixth high-end peak?" "Yes, 30 years ago, Shizun broke through the bottleneck and achieved the peak of the six-product high. Among the gods and gods, in addition to the gods and the eight gods, the strength of my master can also be ranked." Lin Xin smiled and nodded. Feng Sisi just let go of his heart. With the background suppression of Lin Xin, he did not believe how the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce could be. This time, he finally could export bad luck. Last time he gambled with Ningqi, he not only lost a very Future generations, also let the family Losing tens of billions of sacred stone, that loss, until now, let Feng family breathless! "Homeowner, the management of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce has returned." A family of Feng family suddenly walked into the hall and bowed to Von Sis. "Its a coincidence that he hasnt been in Tianding City during this time. I didnt expect Lins brother to arrive, he will be back. Feng Sisi smiled and looked at Lin Xin. Lin Xin got a good idea and got up and said: "You don''t have to come out with this matter. I will go back when I go." ......... Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. After Yan Yan saw Ning Qi, he quickly and reverently reported the harvest of the Chamber of Commerce during this time. "Yes, add more strength. I have some Shenshi stones here, all of which are replaced by the goods I want." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and threw it to Yan Yan. Yan Yan took over and used the gods to swallow, the body could not help but stiffen, because there are too many stone in the gods. If you replace these gods with all the goods, it is estimated that you have to fill in a few rings. Only enough! Until now, Yan Yan is not quite sure what Ningqi wants to buy these less valuable things. If it is used for sale, even if it is sold at the purchase price, no one will want it. During this time, even Someone privately mocked the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce However, Yan Yan did not care too much. He felt that since Ning Qi made such a decision, it must have its reason, but he did not know enough to know the mystery. Yan Yan believes that one day, Ning Qi will tell him about it! "There are guests coming, please go to the reception." Ning Qis eyes moved and he glanced at Lin Xins hand. When Yan Yan saw it, he immediately went to Lin Xin and said, "You come here, but there is goods for sale?" "The goods are sold? Are you not a chamber of commerce? I am here to buy things." Lin Xins faint road. "You may have misunderstood. Although this place is a chamber of commerce, during this time, we basically only accept goods and do not sell goods. If you want to buy something, you can go to the chambers of the Chu family, Lin family, and Chen family. They have everything there." Yan Yan Road. "Since you open the door to do business, how can you not sell goods?" Lin Xin frowned. Yan Yan has a slight glimpse. For a long time, the rules of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce have been understood by the people of Tianding City. Basically, the goods acquired by the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce are very special, and they are not competitive with other local chambers of commerce, and occasionally with other Chamber of Commerce A transaction, so the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce opened for so long, no one came to trouble. "What do you want to buy." Yan Yans face kept a smile. If the other party wants something more common, he can go to other chambers of commerce to transfer the goods, anyway, the process is also very fast. "I want ten phoenix nirvana." Lin Xin smiled. Ning Qi''s eyes moved, his eyes fell on Lin Xin, and Lin Xin, who also happened to look at Ning Qi, the eyes of the two collided in the air. The market price of a phoenix nigeria is about six or seven billion yuan in the domain of the gods. In some auctions, it will be worth more than one billion because of special circumstances. However, even at the lowest price, ten phoenix nirvana More than six billion gods Domain stone. As soon as the other party went to the door, they wanted to buy ten phoenix nirvana. This is obviously with a provocative taste. Ning Qi can be sure that Lin Xin is not invited by other families because the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce has no competition with them. ,but Among the four families of Tianding City, he is the worst relationship with Feng. "Sorry, we don''t have ten phoenixes here. You might as well go to other chambers of commerce to ask." The sound of Yan Yan was also a bit cold. He has concluded that the other party is provocative. "Open the door to do business, you don''t have what you want to buy, what business? From now on, you will close the door to the Lung Long Chamber of Commerce, and you are not allowed to open it again." Lin Xins faint road. A few figures at the door just entered the Chamber of Commerce, and I heard Lin Xins words. The look suddenly changed. Hey, is there someone who is making trouble here? "This matter has nothing to do with Er." Lin Xin waved his hand, and the few warriors who had a mid-level to a high-level were like a mountain. They were directly on the ground, knees. Landing, spread a crack like a spider web, even the streets are affected by this, many people passing by have stopped, and looked at the Ascension Chamber of Commerce. Chapter 3938: make trouble "Is that the management of the Sands Chamber of Commerce?" "It seems like, how are they here?" At the door of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, many people stopped to watch. When they saw the people who were crushed by Lin Xin on the ground, they all showed a shocking color on their faces. Because these people are not ordinary characters, they are the worst, and they are also the first-class warriors in the early stage of the five-character. It is considered to be the first-class master in the realm of the gods, and there is a chamber of commerce behind it, and it is now in the Ascension Chamber of Commerce. Here? Is it because they have a conflict with the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce? Many people have excitement on their faces. As a local person in Tianding City, most people are not very good at the senses of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. After all, this is an external force. At the beginning, Fengs family was left to face. As a local person, there will naturally be a kind of person. Feeling with the Feng family It is not obvious on weekdays. After they find that the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce may have trouble, this emotion can''t help but spread out. "It is unlikely that the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce will have no competition with several other chambers of commerce. Instead, this time it is rumored that the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is crazy, specializing in the acquisition of something that ordinary people can''t use, and the price is still higher than the market. Many, I have A friend, some time ago, he earned more than 100,000 Shennian stones in the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce! ...... Yan Yan looked down at Ning Qi and waved his hand. He let the five-character warriors squat on the ground. Obviously, he could not handle this kind of thing. "If you are dissatisfied with my Shenglong business, you can talk to me well, why bother with the partners of this Chamber of Commerce?" Ning Qi slowly stood up and came to Lin Xin. In the mid-level peak of the six products, he may not be able to deal with it before he was captured by the blood ghost. However, the number of the middle-class peaks in the hands of Ningqi died during this time, even if it is a high-end of six products, as long as Not the emperor''s eight turns, Ning Qi It can also be killed more and more, and it is a middle-class six-story. He really doesn''t look at it. Its just that Ningqi is very curious. In this day, who will ask for a six-product mid-level to find him trouble, Feng Jia? Still the other families? "Oh? You are the manager of this place? I don''t know what to call." Lin Xin smiled. "Wu Yin." Ning Qi faint road. Wu Yin? "The guy who was wanted by the quicksand in the past?" Lin Xin gave a slight glimpse. It seems that Feng Sisis intelligence is not accurate enough. The other party is obviously able to kill the first stage of the six products. Where will it be the five-field **** warrior? Lin Xin looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and had a little more spirit. If he really let him deal with the five-character warriors, it would be that the adults bully the children, and there is no challenge. If the opponent is replaced by a six-character warrior, Then he will mention A little bit of spirit. "You seem to have heard of me." Ning Qi smiled. "I have heard of it. I didn''t think that the guy who was wanted by the quicksand will be in the business of Tianding City. Unfortunately, this Chamber of Commerce is not very influent, even the phoenix nirvana." Lin Xins faint road. "If there is no thing, just buy another one. You have to buy phoenix nigeria from me. It is asking for trouble. It is better to tell me directly, who told you to come here to find fault?" Ning Qi smiled. "Looking for it? It is not. Its just an old friend telling me that there is a special chamber in Tianding City. I just came over and looked at it." Lin Xin said, raising his hand, as if to call old friends, intends to pat Ning Qi''s shoulder. In the process, his face always smiles, but his eyes have been paying attention to Ning Qi. As long as Ning Qi responds, then it will be a more terrible means to meet Ning Qi. "It turned out to be a coward." Lin Xin smiled in the heart. Ning Qi did not react until his finger touched Ning Qis shoulder. He thought that his horse had an effect. Unfortunately, even if Ning Qi did not respond, he planned to let Ning Qi Here, then wait here Wait, look at the six products behind the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce will not come out. A force was passed from Lin Xin''s finger to Ning Qi''s shoulder, as if a giant mountain was pressed. Ok? Lin Xin looked at Ning Qi, who was not moving, and looked at it. As far as rationality is concerned, even if the other party is the first stage of the six products, it should be left at the moment. Is it that my strength is not enough? Lin Xin added a force again. As a result, Ning Qi still did not move, looking at him like a smile. There was a shy anger in his eyes, and Lin Xins face showed a hint of dignified color. It can be seen from the beginning that Ning Qi seems to be not so simple, so this time, Lin Xin directly used the power of 10%, he intends to use the mill Pressing posture, let Ning Qi In front of yourself. Ok? When Lin Xin used the power of 10% and found that Ning Qi was still not moving, his brain could not react. "You shot me three times, now come to me?" Ning Qi smiled and put his back on Lin Xin''s shoulder. A force that was several times stronger than Lin Xins strength surged out. Lin Xin had no time to react. He was smashed on the ground by the forces suppression. He could only see him on his knees. The thigh, the part below the thigh It has all been buried in the ground. "what happened?" Lin Xin is a bit stunned. "Its just the first time, its still your second time. Ning Qis voice rang in Lin Xins ear. Didn''t wait for Lin Xin to return to God, a huge force directly hit Lin Xin''s cheek, this time, almost smashed his brain, Lin Xin only felt that his eyes became dark, as if he could see many The silver star is flashing, if not Ning Qis strength suppressed him. Just this slap, Lin Xin can fly directly from Tianding City from here. "Now you are the third time." Ning Qi laughed, the backhand was a slap in the other face of Lin Xin, a numbness of the touch of the surge, Lin Xin''s head hangs, directly fainted. Until now, just a few chambers of commerce that Lin Xin used to suppress the air on the ground, he reacted and found that his breath had disappeared and he quickly climbed from the ground. "Several people, I am sorry, there are mad dogs coming to the door, so several people are shocked." Ning Qi smiled. "it''s okay no problem." A few people hurriedly waved their hands. They looked at Ning Qi''s eyes a little weird. Just now, they clearly noticed that Lin Xin had the breath of six-class **** warriors, and instantly suppressed Lin Xin''s Ning Qi, isn''t it more horrible? They finally believe that the rumors of the previous period are true. The six-character warrior who is wanted by the gods of the quicksand is not the same name! "Wu seniors, this person is too odious, and I don''t know which chamber of commerce is asking for trouble." A few people looked at Lin Xin''s eyes, full of anger, just Lin Xin could not help but say, let them kneel on the ground, but also many people have seen, they feel the dignity was insulted. "When he wakes up, he will say." Ning Qi glanced at Lin Xin and smiled. Chapter 3939: Identity Feng family. "Not good home!" A Feng parent stumbled into Fengs''s room. Von Sis frowned slightly. "If it weren''t for me to remove the ban, the act of squatting you would have killed you for years!" The von parent always said: "Homeowners, when you are not thinking about this, the master you are coming back to, is now at the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce..." "Why are you at the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce?" Von Sis stood up subconsciously and stared at the von parent. "Impossible, Lin Xin is a six-product mid-level peak **** warrior. How can he be there? Is it wrong? Or Shenglong The backing behind the Chamber of Commerce is in Tianding City?" "Homeowner, I am not mistaken, nor is it the backing of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce in Tianding City, that is Wu Yin! The master you invited back is not Wu Yins opponent. It was instantly suppressed and beaten. Two slaps, now I am dizzy!" The von parent laughed and said. In his heart, drums, Feng family may have already provoked the existence of the untouchable, this time the handling is not good, Feng Jia will certainly hurt the bones! "how is this possible?" Von Sis''s face changed a few times. He has always thought that Ningqi is only a five-character high-ranking **** warrior. Even if he heard some time ago that the goddess of the sands is all over the same name as Ningqis same name, he also subconsciously ruled out that the two are the same person. after all He had only seen Ningqi not long before, and he also knew that Ningqi was promoted to the top five in the Chu family. How could he promote the six products in a short period of time and even kill one of the same ranks? "My homeowner, I saw it with my own eyes. I am afraid that he will find me. I will report back immediately. How do you solve this problem? Do we want to show up with Feng family?" "I personally went to a trip. Lin Xin was invited to come back. I can''t let him have an accident here. His master is the best. If he has something to do in Tianding City, the first one is to find me." Feng Sisi indulged in a moment and decided to go on a personal trip. In his heart, he did not quite believe that Lin Xin would be suppressed by Ningqi, but he hoped that Lin Xin would eat at the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. As a result, with his understanding of Lin Xins master, he might be able to use his sword to kill people and let his masters honor. He is dealing with the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce! ...... Lin Xin only fainted a dozen times, and gradually woke up, but his eyes did not open, but felt the situation around him, just a few times, directly stunned him, this Lin Xin is very Shocked and unexpected. "I am the mid-level peak of the six products. He can make me like this. At least it is a six-product high-level. This is a far cry from the information that Von Sis gave me, or the other person hides the repair, or Von Sis. Deliberately harm me." "The other party is worried about my identity, I should not dare to die, but if today''s things are spread out, what can I face? If I am known, I am being beaten in the site of the younger sister. On the ground, Im afraid those who are small and want to jump out and ridicule I, accuse me, no, I have to think of a perfect approach! Thinking for a while, Lin Xin decided that his identity must not be exposed! As a result, no one knows that he is eating in Tianding City today! "When you wake up, you will blink. Let''s talk about why you are coming to the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce to make trouble." Ning Qis voice rang in Lin Xins ear. He actually knew that I was awake? Lin Xin''s eyes are closed, his face is not changing, but his heart is screaming. "Wu senior, did he wake up?" Yan Yan looked at Lin Xin with some curiosity. The eyes of the rest of the people also became slightly weird. They did not expect the six-character warriors to pretend to be faint. This is really...somewhat shameful. "It is awake." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "You can see him, it seems to be still in a coma..." Yan Yan looked at Lin Xin for a while, suddenly slammed on the face of Lin Xin, the hand of the four-character warrior is also a bit big, Lin Xins right face has a few red marks, but the red time The print was gone. Lin Yan was still slap in the face, Lin Xin still closed his eyes, did not wake up, in the eyes of everyone, Lin Xin should still be in a coma, or else how can he be thrown by a four-character warrior a slap? "Wu seniors, he should not wake up." whispered. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Lin Xins heart was so angry that he swears that the humiliation suffered today must be guaranteed a hundred times! Is it wrong? Ning Qi looked at Lin Xin with a suspicious look, and then went to other people: "Do you want to try it too?" Try? try what? Also beat him like a sputum? The five products that had just been suppressed by Lin Xin looked at each other and then shook their heads. Even though Lin Xin was fainting, they did not dare to shoot a six-character **** warrior. What can be done if the export is bad, if it is turned back Liquidation, they cry There is no place to cry! Lin Xin was relieved. He almost thought that he would be humiliated by several five-character warriors. His resentment against Ningqi had reached its peak. Lin Xin never felt that he would hate someone so much! "Since you don''t dare, then I am coming, I will beat him a few more times, I believe he will wake up." Ning Qi smiled and went to the slap. Snapped! The palm print on Lin Xins face could not be retired for a long time. "Not awake?" Ning Qis backhand is a slap. "Do you want to faint for so long?" Ning Qi whispered to himself, then opened the bow left and right, and the slaps fell quickly on Lin Xins face, and Ning Qis hands even waved the afterimage. "cough" Lin Xin finally had a movement. He coughed up a blood. Just when everyone thought he was waking up, he still closed his eyes and didn''t wake up. Ning Qis eyes showed a smile, his hands continued to wave, and the slaps fell on Lin Xins face. The applause even spread out several streets, and more and more onlookers. Later people did not know what happened. When they asked the predecessors Afterwards, looking at Ning Qis eyes is completely different. Its a six-character warrior on the other side! Isn''t it stronger to beat the six-character warriors to the unconscious Ningqi? After a full tea gong, Feng Sisi finally rushed to the door of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. When he saw Lin Xins face, he felt that he could not recognize it. "stop!" Von Sis returned to God and made a big drink. "It is the home of Feng family!" "Is this person invited by him?" The people were a little surprised, and then some suspiciously looked at Von Sis. "He is finally here!" Lin Xins heart is ecstatic! At this moment, Von Sis sneered at Ning Qi: "You are too crazy, you know, what is the identity of the presence in front of you?" Lin Xin was black and immediately fainted. Chapter 3940: try it yourself Ning Qi looks slightly, he can detect that Lin Xin is really fainting. Feng Sisi said that Lin Xin had such a big reaction, which further shows that Lin Xin just stunned is afraid of identity. Was found to be a shame! Ning Qis mouth smirked with a smile, and said to Feng Sisi: Feng Jiazhu, this person came to my Shenglong Chamber of Commerce to make trouble, wouldnt it be your inspiration? Everyone looked at Feng Sisi, his eyes looked a little weird. Some time ago, the battle between Ning Qi and Feng Jia, the gods of Tianding City basically know. In fact, from the moment when Feng Sisi appeared, many people have already guessed the truth. However, Feng Jia is also one of the giants of Tianding City. They are not sure whether the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce will tear the skin in the case of Fengs family. Still the same as last time Take the upper hand. "I have known Lin and Lin for many years. I don''t know the hatred between him and you. But you are so humiliated to Lin Brother. If you are known by the ancient gods behind the brothers, I am afraid that your Shenglong Chamber of Commerce will be wiped out in an instant! Vons faintly said. Wan Gu Shenzong? The look of sputum became pale. The five five-character warriors who had just been suppressed by Lin Xin secretly rejoiced, and there was a cold sweat behind them. Fortunately, they did not shoot Lin Xin for the sake of gas. The presence of almost nine out of ten, after hearing the words of the ancient gods, the look has changed a few times, many of them look at Ning Qi''s eyes, has brought a bit of weird emotions. The ancient gods, one of the top 100 sects of the gods, the vastness of the kingdom of the gods, is endless, and there are all kinds of forces in this land. In order to distinguish the differences between the forces, I dont know what. Time to start, star God has a top 100 list in China. The forces that can enter the top 100 sects are basically the first echelon under the Eight Great Gods. Among them, there are more than 70% of the sects, and they are inextricably linked with the Eight Gods. Within the ancient gods, there are more than 50 people in the six-character warriors, including six high-end four people, six high-end peaks, and six middle-level ten people. The rest are six strong first-class powerhouses. In the eyes of the four major families of Tianding City, the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is very strong in strength. There are ten six-character warriors behind the mountain, but compared with the ancient gods, the strength is far too far! "Ling Lin, so young, is the six-character warrior of the ancient gods..." There are well-informed generations, staring at Lin Xin, suddenly revealing the sorrowful color: "The only true disciple of the ancient elders of the ancient gods, known as the first person of the young generation who is most likely to be promoted to the sixth grade in the ancient gods." Lin Xin?" "It turned out to be him!" The hearts of the people were shocked and stunned. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, they were equally frightened. They did not mention the strength of the two sides. Ning Qi was able to easily suppress Lin Xin, which is enough to prove the strength of Ning Qi! "I don''t think of the management of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce here. The strength is so strong. Is he a six-product high-ranking powerhouse?" "A few days ago, he was not a high-end five-level player. He also had a fight with the first generation of Fengs younger generation. No wonder... he must have hidden his strength!" Many people look eccentric and look forward to Von Sis. Although Feng Jia is one of the four giants in Tianding City, in fact, such a force is simply unbearable in the Tianxing **** country. Even if it is the top 100 sects, there are only a handful of high-grade six-grade products. Offended a six-product high-level Enough to generate gloating emotions. "The only true biography of the elders of the ancient gods, the first generation of the young generation of the Zong?" Ning Qi looked at Lin Xin and looked at her heart. Its no wonder that the other party would rather stun and not want to reveal their identity. The other party is also famous in the Star God. If todays things are known, they will definitely become a laughing stock in a short period of time, and there may be a crack in their mind. The repair was stagnant. Of course, some thick-skinned people can also not care about these details. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Feng Sisi. The smile in the depths of the other side of the eyes was not able to escape Ning Qi''s eyes. "Feng family, I can''t think of you being able to invite these people to do things for you. I am a little ignorant of you." Ning Qi smiled. "What are you talking about, I don''t understand, I am a good friend with Lin brother, I want to take him away now, will you stop me?" Vons faintly said. As long as the other party is not a fool, after knowing Lin Xins identity, it is impossible to stop him unless the other party wants to fight with the ancient gods! Even those who are the same as the top 100 sects will not easily succumb to the forces that are also among the top 100 sects, or go directly to war. There will be many implications. Today, he deliberately pointed out Lin Xins identity, and the purpose is very simple. Only in this way can the wind be heard in the ears of the ancient gods. Then, he does not need to spend a single soldier, he can use the ancient gods, Shenglong Chamber of Commerce caused A fatal blow, and his Feng family, is still one of the giants of Tianding City, no need to participate in this battle! For a time, Von Sis was very proud of his strategy. "You try, I may not stop you." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words and felt in the heart. They thought that Ning Qi was giving himself a step. He didnt say anything to death, and he wouldnt lose face. After Feng Sisi reported Lin Xins identity, they knew the ''fighting law. The Shenglong Chamber of Commerce should be defeated. After the follow-up of the ancient gods again, the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce will be stripped of skin even if it is not destroyed. "Ha ha." Von Sis smiled and walked straight to Lin Xin and reached for him to pull him from the ground. During this period, he did not have any precautions, because he was convinced that Ning Qi did not dare to shoot him! boom! Feng Sisis palm had not touched Lin Xin, and he and Lin Xin went shoulder-to-shoulder. On him, a majestic breath resembled a giant mountain, pressing him and letting his fingers Can''t move! "you?" Von Sis looked at Ning Qi incredibly. Is it unexpected? Is it amazing? Ning Qi smiled. "Do you really want to be an enemy with the ancient gods!" Von Sis was gloomy. As the owner of the Feng family, at the moment, in the face of countless people, Ning Qi was openly suppressed. After today, Feng family will inevitably suffer rumors and rumors, and in a short time can not eliminate the impact of this matter on Feng Jia! "You are not a sacred god, why should you use it to suppress me?" Ning Qi smiled. I paused. "Even if it is a eternal god, it must be justified. This person is being provoked by you to come to the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce to make trouble. As a result, the skill is not as good as people. I believe that the ancient gods know this and will not suppress me. Instead, you are doing small in the middle. People, let the ancient gods face lost, deliberately report the identity of this person, you should think about how to explain to the ancient gods. Ning Qi looked at Lin Xin: "Do you know what he knows? Don''t pretend to be dizzy, let''s talk." Feng Sisi''s face became extremely ugly, and the subconscious looking toward Lin Xin, but See Lin Xin slowly open his eyes, his face is more gloomy than him. Chapter 3941: ransom Feng Sisi snorted in the heart, the dark road is not good, Lin Xin looked at his eyes, indifferent to the anomaly, it can be seen that under this deep watery eyes, there is anger that will erupt at any time. "Lin brother, you have to listen to this child to provoke your disengagement and report your identity, just to make this child jealous, so that this child does not know how to deal with it." Von Sis quickly said. "This matter, I have decided." Lin Xin recalled a sentence, then he no longer cares about Von Sis, but looks at Ning Qi: "Hello, I am not as good as people today, lost in your hands, I recognize." "That''s all right, as long as you talk about it, don''t pretend to be dizzy, everything has to be discussed." Ning Qi smiled. "Hello, can I leave now?" Lin Xin said. "One of the first questions to answer is that Vons asked you to come?" Ning Qi smiled. The ears of the people suddenly stood up and looked strangely at Von Sis and Lin Xin. Silence for a long time, Lin Xin glanced at Von Sis, then nodded, very simply said: "I am here today, it is indeed his embarrassment." Von Sis changed his face slightly. He knew that Lin Xin had been extremely dissatisfied with him. Otherwise, he would never say this thing, but things have not yet reached the point where they can''t be cleaned up. With his understanding of Lin Xin, this time, he will certainly not forget this. As long as he can use Lin Xin to eliminate the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, he will accept the loss of Lin Xin. After all, from the beginning to the end, Lin Xins eternal gods have never given him any benefit, and it is a good deal to use the last glimpse of friendship and eradicate dissidents! "Feng Jiazhu, it seems that you are not convinced of the last gamble." Ning Qi smiled at Feng Sisi. Von Siss snorted and stopped speaking. At this time, Lin Xin also asked for the request to leave. Ning Qi smiled and said: "It is simple to leave, 30 billion gods stone, I will let you leave." Three billion billion stone? Everyones heart jumped, and Yan Yans eyes looked at Ning Qis eyes, and they all became very weird. Ning Qis price was too embarrassing, and the 30 billion gods stone, even for the six-class mid-world warriors, this is a The pen is extremely expensive, even if it is a day The four big families in Dingcheng may not be able to make this amount at a time! "Hello, are you really going to die with the ancient gods?" Lin Xin suppressed the anger of the heart, cold voice. "I have never wanted to die with the gods of the ancient times. This is the matter between you and the Ascension Chamber of Commerce, and what about the gods?" Ning Qi smiled. Lin Xin heard the words, and suddenly could not speak out. "If I don''t take the 30 billion **** stone, what will happen, will you kill me?" Lin Xin''s cold road. "You try, maybe I won''t kill you." Ning Qi smiled. Lin Xin''s eyelids couldn''t help but beat a few times. Just this sentence is quite true to Feng Sisi. As a result, Feng Sisi is also around him. "And you are also a 30 billion **** stone. If you can''t get it, today there will be no Feng family in Tianding City." Ning Qi looked at Von Sis and laughed. In the depths of Feng Sisi, there was a fluster in the depths of the eyes, mixed with a little shock, is the other party really dare to shoot in Tianding City? Don''t be afraid of the ghosts and gods to condemn them? If it is silently destroying a family of six-character warriors, With so many people present today, if you do these things in the eyes of the public, the ghosts will not react at all! "You do not dare." Read this, Feng Sisi sneered at Ningqi. boom! Ning Qi took a shot on Von Sters''s right shoulder, and a loud noise, everyone felt a raging wave, and then they saw that the flesh and blood of Von Sis had been annihilated by power. Its granulation is constantly emerging, it seems to want blood The meat is reborn, but the breath that is spread over it is much stronger than that of Von Sis. If you don''t get rid of these breaths, Von''s flesh and blood can''t be born again! "puff!" Von Sis spewed out a blood. The body of the six-character warrior is unusual and devastating, and it will bring extremely serious trauma. Ning Qi has just killed his half life even though he did not kill Feng Sisi! Lin Xin flashed a faint color in his eyes, and he suddenly felt a smile, seemingly gentle Ning Qi, very likely to be a madman! A reckless madman! "Homeowner..." The few Feng parents brought by Feng Sisi were chilling. "Von Sith, 30 billion gods stone to buy your life, wrong, it should be the life of everyone who bought you Feng family, it is very cost-effective, more than the price discount I gave to your friends, I hope you can understand this truth "" Ning Qi smiled. "I give" Von Sis simply and decisively, he immediately told Feng parents to go back and collect the money, and handed over the billions of Shenshi Stones that he carried with him to Ning Qi. "In any case, I have to save my life. Only then can I see the scene of the destruction of him by the ancient gods. By then, he will beg for mercy and regret what he is doing today!" Vons said to himself in this way. Only in this way, the sense of humiliation in the heart will drop a few points. "Vonsters has already given money, what about you?" Ning Qi looked at Lin Xin and smiled. "I don''t have a **** stone." Lin Xin looked ugly. "Or else give a message to the ancient gods, let them bring money to redeem you?" Ning Qi smiled. Lin Xins eyes lit up, but he immediately shook his head and vetoed Ning Qis proposal. If he sent a message to the ancient gods, he could indeed save him. By the way, he could kill the disgusting guy in front of him. So, things The situation is really irreparable, and his great reputation in these years will be destroyed! "The city owner is here!" The crowd surrounded by the sudden suddenly separated a road, I saw Liu Lingyu walked quickly, when she saw Lin Xinyi in front of Ningqi, the look changed a few times. As for Von Sis, she has been subconsciously ignored. "Wu management, your cultivation is very deep. Last time, I did not find that you are a strong six." Liu Lingyu looked at Ning Qi, Shen Sheng. "The last time I was really five products, it was just luck, and I had advanced six products. The city owner had to misunderstand." Ning Qi smiled. lucky? Everyone grinned. Who is lucky enough to be promoted to six products in a short period of time, and even to suppress the arrogance of Lin Xin, the top 100 sect? This is simply impossible! "Thank you for congratulations on Wu. He is my brother. Can you look at my face and let me take him away?" Liu Lingyu took a look at Lin Xin. Lin Xin quickly closed her eyes and continued to pretend to be an ostrich. "Children make trouble, always have adults come out to wipe their buttocks. Liucheng is fair and just. I appreciate it. I will look at your face today and let him go." Ning Qi smiled. The next moment, Lin Xin suddenly felt that the suppression of his own breath disappeared, and the body once again restored freedom! Chapter 3942: Secondary repression Lin Xin stood up for the first time, but in her heart, she was very worried about Ningqis words. "I am not your opponent, but it does not mean that you can humiliate me! Who are you children?" Liu Lingyus secret passage was not good. Sure enough, after Lin Xins words were exported, his breath appeared again. It was like a mountain, and he was once again on the ground. The earth seems to have shaken a few times because of this giant force. "you!" Lin Xin was in a hurry, and he was stunned by Ning Qi. Some of his heart was not convinced, because in one sentence, the other party actually shot again? Isnt the other party really afraid of the ancient gods? Just now, Liu Lingyu came forward, Ning Qi promised to let him go, Lin Xin thought that Ning Qi was looking for himself a step, not afraid of the ancient gods, his heart is still afraid, but now, he has some doubts about himself Judged. "Wu management..." Liu Lingyu looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "Liucheng Lord, I respect you as a person, but this person has provoked me three times and four times. If I do not impose disciplinary action, he really thinks that the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce will be afraid of the top 100 sects, Wan Gu Shenzong is stronger, and there are several high-grade six-level, I Although the six products behind the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce are not as many as the ancient gods, they can talk about the six-product high-order, and may not be less than the ancient gods. "what?" Von Sis raised his head subconsciously and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Lin Xin also stunned. Including phlegm inflammation, the onlookers on the scene, there is a strange feeling in the heart, thinks that after Ning Qi knows Lin Xin''s identity, there is still no convergence, taboo meaning, this seems to indirectly explain a little! The Shenglong Chamber of Commerce may not really have to fear the ancient gods. As long as the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce has four high-end powerhouses, the ancient gods will not easily choose to fight! "Wu management, how can I let my brother?" Liu Lingyu sighed. She asked herself not as good as Lin Xin, and Lin Xin was easily suppressed by Ning Qi. The smell of Ning Qis body just made her feel a very strong threat. If she does, she is afraid to be here. "Today, I will give Liucheng a face, a billion-dollar stone, and he can leave." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ning Qi once again looked at Lin Xin: "You can''t even get out of 10 billion?" Lin Xin was speechless. He really doesn''t have a billion-dollar stone, otherwise he doesn''t have to accept Vance''s invitation. "I help him out." Liu Lingyu nodded slightly. Ten billion of the gods stone, she still took it out. "Sister, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t care!" Lin Xin only felt that her heart was full of shame. Liu Lingyu ignored him. After she gave Ningqi a billion-dollar stone, she did not stay too much here. She immediately took Lin Xin and quickly left. "You, there is nothing to be seen here, and its gone." Ning Qi smiled at the crowd and waved his hand. Everyone heard the news, although my heart would like to stay a little longer, but I dare not violate Ningqi. In a short time, the road that was surrounded by waters suddenly became quiet. In addition to a few Feng parents did not leave, the rest of the people left, even if they are curious, they will only stop and wait for a while, they will consciously leave. "Several people, we can start trading." Yan Yan looked at the management of several other chambers of commerce and smiled. Unexpectedly, they looked at each other with a sly look on their faces, excuses for something, and fled away. "Wu seniors..." Yan Yan face slightly changed, looking at Ning Qi. "They are afraid of the ancient gods, so it is normal to not trade with our Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. However, we can do business in the business of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, even if you don''t want this day." Ning Qi smiled. Feng Sisi sneered under his heart, but did not dare to show it. He dared to guarantee that the ancient gods would definitely retaliate, but if the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is really as good as it is, there are several high-end six-stage, it is likely that he will not be able to reach him. The effect you want, the matter It is very likely that it will be gone. There was a faint glimpse of Yan Yans eyes, and he already understood the meaning of Ning Qi. "Feng family, 30 billion gods stone, but why not send it? Do you want to be here for me?" Ning Qi looked at Von Sis and laughed. "Thirty billion gods are not a small number of stones. I am afraid that they will not be together in a short period of time. It is better to let me go first. I will stay here, and wait for the 30 billion gods stone to be sent. You will let me go." Von Sis sinks. "Dreaming, the **** stone was not sent before, just squatting here." Ning Qi faint road. In the heart of Feng Sisi, he gnashed his teeth. If it was possible, he would really swallow Ning Qisheng. Unfortunately, the gap between him and Ningqi was too far apart. If he could take revenge, he could only expect the reaction of the ancient gods. . At this moment, a few figures suddenly entered the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, who came from Chu Tianxuan and his son. "Feng family? The news turned out to be true..." Chu Fengyi looked at Feng Sisi, his face showed an incredible color, and the Chu Fu, who stood at the end, was looking pale, looking at Ning Qis eyes no longer had the original disgust, but fear! Even the six-character warriors are here. She has no courage to dare to keep up with Ning Qi. She even regrets why she was so impulsive and offended Ning Qi. Chu Tianxuan and the few Feng parents looked at each other and looked at each other. The other side turned their eyes away. Then Chu Tianxuan looked at Feng Sisi, and the eccentric Chao Ningqi said: "Wu Xiong, I heard people say There is just a six-character war of the ancient gods Are you suppressed by you? "Well, he was taken away by Liucheng." Ning Qi nodded. "Fortunately..." Chu Tianxuans heart was relieved, and then he quickly said: My family also knows a disciple of the ancient gods. Do you want your family to come forward and say this? "No need to do this, the ancient gods must dare to come to trouble, I will continue." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. How about the top 100 sects, the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is just a shell, can be abandoned at any time, the ancient gods must be revengeful, and Ning Qi will choose to attack the six-level first and middle-order **** warriors in the ancient gods, when to see which Cost-effective. Chu Tianxuan saw this, thinking that Ning Qi still did not know the power of the ancient gods, and quickly explained the sound again, and found that Ning Qi still did not put this matter in his heart, and could not help but reassess the strength of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. This time, Ning Qi suddenly turned into a six-character warrior, which was shocking enough. However, the wanted order of the quicksand was also spread to Tianding City. It was prepared, but the result was unexpected. Ning Qi even Wan Gu Shenzong''s Tianjiao disciples can suppress, this is the real awesome place! Chapter 3943: The mountains and rivers meet Chu Tianxuan repeatedly hinted that seeing Ning Qi has never planned to reconcile with the ancient gods, and then he chatted a few words at random, and then left with Chu Feng Chu Xun. "Chu Feng, Chu Xun, you brothers and sisters should not go to the Thang Long Chamber of Commerce in a short time." After Chu Tianxuan walked out of a few streets, he lowered his voice. Chu Feng glimpsed: "Is it a fear of the hatred between the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce and the ancient gods, and is implicated in our Chu family?" Not bad. Chu Tianxuan sighed softly. While Wus strength is amazing, it can be compared with the ancient gods. It is still the difference between the ants and the elephants. I didnt want to lose Wus brother. Friend, but we are rooted in Tianding City, both sides If we really want to fight, we can only choose the ancient gods, there is no second choice. "Hey, do you know this grandfather?" Chu Fengs eyes moved. "Your grandfather told me that if Wu brother is willing to reconcile with the ancient gods, he can come forward to match the line. If you don''t want it, then we can only stay out of the house and not break into the water." Chutian Xuandao. "The baby understands." Chu Feng sighed. Chu Xun, who has never been snoring, suddenly said: "If the ancient gods are not the opponents of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce?" "Xuner, you don''t know much about the ancient gods. This is the old top 100 sect. The Shenglong Chamber of Commerce may also be very strong, but the gap between the top 100 and the top 100 is not one and a half." Chu Tianxuan shook his head. "At the beginning, he only showed the strength of the five-grade high-level. We all looked down on him. Now it is confirmed that its strength is the middle of the six products. It may even be the sixth-order high-order. Even the first day of the ancient gods can be Repression, the Climbing Chamber of Commerce behind it There may not be a counterattack force. Chu Xundao. Chu Tianxuan and Chu Feng looked a little weird to her eyes, and it seems that I couldnt think of Chu Xuns words. "Little girl, don''t you have a fever?" Chu Feng''s way. "Hey, big brother, why are you looking at me like this? I havent said anything wrong. Since he was able to hide his cultivation last time, the power behind it may not be as simple as what we saw before. If it is so simple, Why did the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce accept this time? We can''t understand the goods we bought? Chu Xun Jiao said. Chu Tianxuan''s face was slightly dignified and slightly nodded: "The Kaoru said that it may not be unreasonable. The Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is acting differently. With prices higher than the market price, it is only useless resources that are useless in my eyes. Don''t say it is me, you Grandpa also can''t understand, so if there is really movement in the ancient Shenzong, you will be subpoenaing for me, only once, but not even by the ancient gods! ...... "Senior brother, this time, it is a long-term wisdom. Feng Sisi is not a good thing. You should never contact him again." After returning to the city''s main house, see Lin Xin has not snorted, Liu Lingyu gently sighed and warned. "Sister, Feng Sisi, this person, indeed, as you said, is not a good thing!" Lin Xin was silent for a long time, and this was the way to speak. In the words, with a trace of grievance. If it wasn''t Vence, how could his identity be known to everyone! "Senior brother, please rest assured that I will issue a password for this matter. Whoever dares to lie outside, I will catch him back to the city." Liu Ling Yu Dao. "Thank you, Master." Lin Xin was relieved, he was waiting for this sentence, but he did not want to take the initiative. I paused. "I can''t swallow this evil anyway. Sister, you know what kind of background is this Shenglong Chamber of Commerce? Where is Wu Yin? Before, I never heard of it." This person!" Liu Lingyu''s brow wrinkles: "Brother, if you intend to use the sect to suppress him, then today''s things can''t stop, I don''t think it''s as good as this." "Can''t count, he wants a billion stone, I want him to spit out 30 billion to be willing!" Lin Xin shook her head. "Its just a billion-dollar stone. Why bother to make a deadly hatred with a **** warrior who might be a high-grade six-level?" Liu Lingyu still does not quite agree with Lin Xins thoughts. "He humiliated me like this today. If I don''t go back, my heart will have a rift. It is difficult to promote the six-product high class in the future. Sister, don''t you like to see your brother?" Lin Xindao. Not waiting for Liu Lingyu to open, Lin Xin sneered aloud: "I have a very good relationship with the six products of the giant ghost gods, just to find them, they will definitely help, sister, you help me pay attention to the movement of this child, the brothers go back , the shortest half a month , at the latest month! After all, Lin Xin got up and left. Liu Lingyu saw that he could not persuade him. His eyes flashed a hesitant color. I dont know if I should report the matter to the sect. If I said it, Lin Xin would definitely think that she betrayed him. If she did not report, Lin Xin would She has to take responsibility Ren, its really a dilemma. ...... "Feng family, if there is another hour, I can''t see the 30 billion **** stone, then you will die. Do you want to send someone to remind me?" Ning Qi sat on the lounge chair, leisurely up and down Shaking, plus Yan Yan is standing on the side, very doglegs holding a fan fan to Ning Qi gently fan, Feng Sisi squatting in front of Ning Qi, pale and ugly, this scene looks kind of The child insulted the feeling of honest people. "You are not going to go!" Feng Sisi looked ugly, turned to look at the group of Feng parents behind him, and his eyes burst into a strong killing. "Yes, the owner! Let''s go!" Several Feng parents looked at each other and ran out of smoke. After half an hour, they appeared again, with a sad expression on their faces. "There is a 30 billion sacred stone, can our family leave?" One of the von parents gave the Ǭ ring to Ning Qi, and then immediately stepped back a few steps. It seems that he was afraid of being angered by Ning Qi and also suppressed it here. Ning Qi Shen swept, after determining the number, he got up and smiled: "Let''s say that this transaction is very enjoyable, I hope we will cooperate again next time." Von Sis feels the pressure on the body is gone, but the power on the wound is still Remaining, can not be removed, he subconsciously intends to open, but suddenly a spirit, think of Lin Xin was repeatedly suppressed twice, and immediately prepared to say The words swallowed back into the stomach. Just Ning Qis words made him almost angry. "Wu management, the landscape meets, I will leave." When Feng Sisi dropped a scene, he planned to leave. Unexpectedly, his arm was immediately caught, and he turned to look at it, still Ningqi! "Wu management, are you?" Von Sis was a little scared. "You just said that the mountains and rivers meet, I think it is better to hit the sun." Ning Qi grinned. Finished! The hearts of several elders of the Feng family seem to sink into the abyss. Chapter 3944: Feng Jiazhu, it’s time to go. "Wu management, I just said that I just said it, you don''t want to go online." Von Sis made a calm road. "Speaking at the mouth? The words of the six-character warriors, that is, a spit of a spit, which can be said casually, since the Feng family has to meet in the mountains and rivers, it is obviously not willing to leave." Ning Qi smiled and reached for a pressure, and Feng Sisi squatted again. "Wu management, the **** stone we have given, you can not speak without faith!" A few of Fengs elders were pale. The 30 billion gods stone really wants the life of Feng family. They just used Fengs many foundations to go to the other three families to borrow the funds. If Feng Sisi cant leave today, then three. The tens of billions of gods stone has been splashed. Feng Jiahui fell apart! "I have promised to let him go, he is not willing, what can I do?" Ning Qi is quite helpless. A few elders of the Feng family heard the words and looked at Feng Sisi with a resentful look. Before Lin Xins example was there, Feng Sisi had to leave another scene, which is not asking for trouble. "Let''s just say, how many godstones will make me leave." Von Sis suppressed the anger in his heart and tried to calm his mind, lest he should catch Ningqi. "Three billion billion stone." Ning Qi smiled. Feng Sisis mentality suddenly collapsed. Its just three billion, and now its three billion! Im a Feng family in my district, how can I have so many gods! "You Feng family also went to The Hague City to buy the phoenix nigeria. Can you not even get the 30 billion sacred stone? You must still hide the small treasury, directly, don''t be a mother-in-law." Ning Qi smiled. "You know everything about this..." In the eyes of Feng Sisi, there was a glimmer of shock, and then he stared at Ning Qi: "I was ordered to buy phoenix nigeria, and the result was two people lost. Is this what you did?" "Yeah, at that time, your Feng family was very crazy. Nothing has to provoke me. I only smiled at the phoenix nirvana." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Feng Sisi became very heavy in his heart. He thought that he had a hatred between Ningqi and the beginning of the last gambling. However, he Feng had actually had a hatred between Ningqi and Zengqi. After reading this, Von Sis smiled: "Even if I give you another 30 billion sacred stone, you will leave me here for various reasons, right?" "You can doubt everything about me, but you can''t insult my character. I say one is one. As long as you take another 30 billion stone, I will let you go." Ning Qidao. Feng Sisi closed his eyes and stopped speaking. Several Feng parents looked at each other and one of them looked at each other with a smile: "Wu seniors, let''s go and join the stone." "Well, as soon as possible." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. As soon as they left, Ning Qi smiled at Yan Yan: "Pick up, we have to leave Tianding City." Feng Sisis eyes slammed open, and when Ning Qi looked at him, he quickly closed his eyes, and his heart was a little excited. If Ning Qi wants to escape from Tianding City, he will be suppressed for a few days at most, and his body will definitely dissipate. ! "Yes!" Yan Yan nodded. From the beginning, he guessed that he had to leave Tianding City with Ningqi. Only using the tea kungfu, Yan Yan gathered up the things that had been cleaned up. At the end of the day, Von Sis was very quiet, no snoring. "Feng family, its time to go." "You still want to kill me?" Von Sis opened his eyes in disbelief, he did not say anything to ridicule, the other party actually wants to die? "You send people to my Shenglong Chamber of Commerce to make trouble. If I am not good enough, what is on your side is me? If you intend to bear the death, you still expect me to show your love?" Ning Qi smiled. "You must not die!" Vons gaze at the poison. "The winner is the winner of the king. If you don''t understand this truth, I doubt how you practiced the six products." Ning Qi chuckled, and a palm was shot on the head of Von Seth. There was a powerful force erupting in the palm of his hand, which instantly smashed the body of Von Sis. From the beginning of his head, it was like a sand collapse. A pool of ashes. ......... The **** of the sea, the gods. About Ningqi disguised as a water dragon, killing nearly 300 sea products, has spread throughout the entire god, causing the public anger of the sea, not long after, almost all the spears pointed to the blood ghost, because Ning Odd is the blood ghost caught back, and It is missing on the side of the blood ghost, and many of the sea gods are giving up their words, and the blood ghosts are given an account. The blood ghost sits on the centered chair, and Lingke is standing on the side, looking at the iron blue. I thought that following the blood ghost will have a great future. I didnt expect the blood ghost to be promoted to the gods, it caused a lot of trouble, this time, if Things are not solved, given A connoisseur''s statement is that only the blood ghosts will be deprived of their qualifications for promotion. Chai Qing, useless scholars, and other ethnic groups stood in front of the blood ghosts. They looked strange and complicated. They also heard that Ningqis incarnation of the Shuiyue Dragons and the killing of hundreds of Haizu six products were shocking. Its a deflation, and theres also a glimpse Oh, I dont know if the sea people will anger them. Although the mood is different, everyone has the same idea. Ning Qi has escaped from the Poseidon and returned to the Star Gods. Then, the news that they were caught by the blood ghosts must have been proclaimed, perhaps this will be their turn. "You should have heard about it. I know that you are proud of it. However, although he has escaped, you are still in my hands. You must always remember this." The blood ghost swept the firewood and other people, a faint road. Chai Qing and others did not say anything. After a few breaths, the blood ghost opened again: "Which is the bottom of the guy, who do you know, I want all his information, if the information can make me satisfied, I can be the master, let him go, my blood ghost''s reputation, You must have heard of it. No need to worry about my remorse. Everyone still said nothing, but many people looked different. Unfortunately, they didn''t know anything about Ningqi. Otherwise, no one would take the opportunity to sell Ningqi in exchange for the opportunity to leave the Poseidon. "Don''t you want to say?" The blood ghost smirked, his eyes swept across the faces, and finally settled on Chai Qing: "This child can be incarnate into the sea. This is simply unheard of. According to your understanding, which of the human races has its heritage This surgery?" "The art of change, we all will." Chai Qing Shen Sheng. "You know that what I am talking about is not the technique of change. He turned into a dragon and a dragon in front of me. I can''t detect the breath of others. I can''t do the ordinary change. Can you say that?" The blood ghost smiled. Ling Kesi shuddered under his heart. He knew the blood ghosts. The more the blood ghosts appeared indifferent and calm, the more angry they were, the volcano that was about to erupt. Chapter 3945: Core member "I am only a mid-level of six products. You are a high-end of six products. Even if you don''t know this technique, how can I know?" Chai Qing faintly said: "If you escaped from the hands of Wu Xiong, you are humiliated when you return to the Star Gods. You are going to use me to wait for your anger. You don''t have to find other excuses. What means, even if you come." As soon as this sentence was exported, many of the six ethnic groups changed their faces directly, and the fearful blood ghosts looked at them. Lingke did not move, but looked at the blood ghost. After a full silence of ten interest rates, the blood ghost only laughed and said: "I will use it as a sacrifice. I naturally will not let Er and others die. Lingke, take them down, take care of this time. If there is one less person, I will use you to make up. Lingkesi glimpsed in his heart and nodded quickly: "Yes!" When Ling Kesi left with Chai Qing and others, the **** ghost''s face became extremely ugly. He stood up and walked around the room, then left the Dongfu and ran away in the direction of the land. "You can escape once and see if you can escape the second time." The **** ghost sneered. This time, he has to go ashore personally and recapture Ningqi back to the gods of the sea god! ...... "Wu seniors, where are we going this time?" Yan Yan was driven by Ning Qi all the way, and he left the realm of Tianding City. He was very curious about where Ningqi would take him, according to common sense, like Its not safe, as long as its in the Star Gods, its not safe. I have wanted to know how the strength behind the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is. Since he started to make money with Ningqi, he has never seen other members of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. Sometimes he will inquire through other channels. In other places, there is no existence of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, which makes Cui Yan curious. Very incomparable. "Don''t you always want to know the background of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce?" Ning Qi smiled. Yan Yans heart was a joy, and his face showed an unbelievable color: Wu seniors, I finally want to be a core member of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce? "You have to think clearly, when the core members of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce are not so simple, if you become the core and want to quit, there is only one dead end." Ning Qi smiled. Yan Yan did not hesitate to say: "Wu predecessors, these younger generations understand, since the Wu predecessors saw it, if the younger generation can become a core member, it will never betray!" "In any case, will not betray?" Ning Qi has a shape, like a smile and a smile. When Yan Yan saw it, he immediately made a poison oath. He was a four-character warrior in his district. In exchange for the usual, he wanted to climb the five products without a chance. Now he can become a core member of the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce, which has many six masters. Just like the world Falling off the pie, how can he not cherish it! "You should always be curious, what does the Chamber of Commerce buy for useless things?" Ning Qi smiled. Yan Yan nodded quickly, but immediately shook his head: "If this is a trade secret, the younger generation would rather not know it for a lifetime." "As long as you follow me, sooner or later you will know about it. I can tell you now that these things are useless in this world, but in the big world I came to, they are all expensive." Ning Qi faint road. Big world? Yan Yan did not react at the beginning, and had enough time for three or four interest. Suddenly he felt very cold, as if a basin of cold water was poured from the head! God Luo Demon! Yan Yan looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and flashed a touch of fear. He never imagined that the strong man who followed him all the way would be the **** of the gods who are extremely hateful by the four gods of the gods! Perhaps the one-of-a-kind **** warrior has no understanding of the **** Luo Monster, but as long as the three-product Warrior, more or less will hear some rumors about the **** Luo. Yan Yan once heard of countless rumors about the gods and demon monsters, but the strength of the gods and demon monsters is generally low. In the eyes of the major gods warriors, they belong to the kind of jumping clowns. I dont know where to sneak into the realm of the gods, and avoid the creation of the gods. A lot of heaven and earth treasures, like the mice in the family Miku, basically everyone shouts! "You should have guessed my identity. If you don''t want to be a core member of the Chamber of Commerce, you can leave now. Don''t worry, I won''t kill it, because no one will believe it." Ning Qi smiled. There is only one idea in Yan Yans heart. Awesome! Those rumors are a fart! Who said that the gods and demons are just jumping clowns? He followed Ning Qi for so long. From the beginning, he thought that Ning Qi was only a five-character warrior. Now, Ning Qi can suppress the arrogance of the ancient gods, no matter whether Ning Qi has concealed the cultivation before, then It is enough to prove that the strength of the gods and demons is more than a million times stronger than the rumors! "Wu seniors, no matter where you come from, I have made up my mind to go to black. The younger generations have to carefully calculate for hundreds of thousands of Shenshi stones, but since they have followed Wus predecessors, they have earned millions of Divine Stones at once. And its also at your fingertips The matter, the younger generation is sincere and sincere, please ask the seniors of Wu! Yan Yan arched the road. At this moment, he did not put the identity of the gods and demons in his heart. He is already very sure. Ningqi has no difference with the Terran warriors of the Terran. It is not a demon. Ning Qi glanced at Yan Yan and smiled: "Come on." He can see that the phrase Yan Yan is not adulterated. The two flew for another hour, and Yan Yan was suddenly attracted by the scene in front. "Little bald head, the sacred sage is the hard work of our brothers. You don''t say a word, quietly take it away, is it not authentic?" Five vulgar men, who are similar in appearance and have seven or eight similarities, are surrounded by a bald-headed child who looks like seven or eight years old. Their eyes are a little ridiculous and greedy. "Amitabha, the sacred sage is the ownerless thing, why can''t I take it away?" The bald child is dressed in a white robes, with fair and delicate skin, white lips and red lips. The length is very delicate, like a porcelain doll. He put his hands together and said a Buddha number. Even if he faced five strong men who were better than him, he did not. Panic. "Wu seniors, the holy moon grass is a five-character grass, which is quite effective for the repair of the four-character warriors." whispered. Ning Qi smiled. "You guessed this little bit, can you beat these five strong men?" Yan Yan gave a slight glimpse, seriously looked at the bald child and the five strong men, and thought about it, " The child''s cultivation is only the middle of the four products, the five strong men have three four-level middle, two four high-end, according to reason, he is not playing them. Five people joined forces. "If you come, some people say that you are not the opponent of these five people, you must not let you disappoint me." Ning Qi heard the words, laughing out loud. Xiaoguangtou looked up and looked at Ning Qi with a look of surprise: "Hey!" The five strong men discovered Ning Qi and Yan Yan at this time. When they noticed that Ning Qis breath was unfathomable, his face was flush. change! Chapter 3946: Hold "Wu senior, this is your son?" The sputum is somewhat shocked. Ningru came to a flash, and he left the encirclement of the five strong men and came to Ningqi. "I haven''t seen it for a few years, and I have grown a little longer." Ning Qi smiled and touched the bald head of Ningru. "Hey, my mother said that my physical condition is special, and my head is very slow. I have to follow the common sense. I should be so tall at this time." Ningru came to raise his hand. "Nothing, some time, you will grow up sooner or later." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, he looked at the five strong men who were going to sneak away: "Let you go?" Five four-character warriors heard the words, and their faces were bright, and one of them turned to Ningqi: " The predecessors, we suddenly remembered that the sacred grass we planted has already been eaten, and the one that the little brother found is the ownerless thing, so everything Its just a misunderstanding. "Is it a misunderstanding, I am counting." Ning Qi smiled. The five people were stunned at each other. They faintly noticed Ning Qis intentions. The first person who spoke first said again: Predecessors, this is indeed a misunderstanding. Some of our brothers still have important things, and they will leave first. "Wu seniors didn''t let you go, you can''t go." Yan Yan sneered, "Who dares to go, the dog leg is interrupted!" "Amitabha, hey, forget it, the master said that he would be spared and spared." Ningru has to put his hands together. "If you burn the lamp, half of it can be heard, and half of you don''t want to listen. How can there be people in this world who are spared and forgiving? They spared them today. Are they going to grab other people''s things next time?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "The best way is to kill them. In the future, there will be no innocent people who will be harmed by them. Buddhism also has glare, just right?" "It seems to be right...can..." Ningru brows slightly wrinkled. "Predecessors, I am waiting for some misunderstandings with your son. You are going to kill us? Our five brothers are repaired, although they are low, but they are also four-character warriors. There are also backers behind them. It is better for me to replace several brothers. Apologize, This is the case, how? "Do you have six products on your backing?" Ning Qi smiled. The breath of the six-character **** warriors spilled out of him, and the five four-character warriors suddenly felt as if they were stacked on the body by several giant mountains. Their feet were caught in the ground, and everyones face showed a horror. Color, I can''t believe it Looking at Ning Qi. How can a son of a six-character warrior appear in the wilderness? For the existence of the five-product holy month grass, is it not at your fingertips? If they knew the background of Ningru, they would give them ten courage, and they would not dare to fight the idea of ??the sage! "I don''t bully you, as long as you can beat my son, let you live and leave." Ning Qi smiled. The five people had already fallen into despair, and when they heard this sentence, they suddenly cheered up and looked at Ningrus eyes. "This kid is only a mid-level of four products. We have four middle-levels and four high-ends. Under the joint efforts, there is no reason to beat him!" "Can... will the other party let us join hands?" "Let me ask" One of them looked at Ning Qi, respectfully said: "Predecessors, are you talking about one-on-one or..." "You have joined hands." Ning Qi smiled. The faces of the five people suddenly showed ecstasy. Ningru looked at Ning Qi, sighed softly, and walked to the front of the five people, hands together: "Amitabha, you shot." "The son, be careful." The five people looked at each other. The next moment, they had a very tacit understanding of each other, each sealed the retreat of Ningru, under this trick, as long as the strength of the other party does not exceed the scope of the five products, it is not reasonable to be injured! Judging from this scene, the five people seem to have no killer because of the reasons for jealousy. but "Catch this, or we will never die today!" "Yes!" The five people communicated in private, and in a flash, they developed a strategy. In their view, even if they are better than Ningru, Ningqi is not likely to let them go, as long as they offend the six-class **** warriors. If there is no considerable backing behind, basic Its just a dead end. Its better to fight like this. If you can catch Ningru, you have a chance to escape! In a flash, the five-person offensive has produced a little change. One of them, in vain, has killed the killer. As long as he avoids it, he will immediately fall into the trap of the other four and be caught alive! After a few interest. Ning Rulai was really caught by the five people on the opposite side. His face showed a hint of sorrow, and he was embarrassed to bow his head. "Predecessors, your son is in our hands, as long as you give us a way to live, he will not have an accident." One of the strong men died in the neck of Ning Rulai, and he calmed down. Threatening a six-character warrior, he has never done this kind of thing, and the heart is also jumping very fast. "If you intend to kill us, then we will kill him. If you want to bury your son, it will be worthwhile." The other person sneered. "If you come, you will be merciful, but they obviously don''t appreciate it." Ning Qi faint road. The **** warrior does not have a fairy palace, but if it is there, even if the body is destroyed, it can be reborn in the fairy palace. As for the damage to the source, it can be easily compensated by Ning Qis means, without fearing this, otherwise he will not Will be so assured Let Fang Lengyi and others practice in the realm of creation. "You are a lover? You are indeed a six-character warrior, but he is not. In the face of the five of me, I still need to show my mercy?" A strong man is cold. "This thing, you can do it yourself." Ning Qi looked at Ningru faintly: "The big deal is that they are destroyed by the flesh." "Oh, I know." Ningru nodded. The next moment, he turned into a giant scorpion in vain. In the stunned five strong men, he stepped on one foot and then returned to Ningqi and lowered his head as if to do it. A child who is wrong to wait for punishment. And the five four-character warriors have become meat, they have no fairy palace, the body is destroyed, the gods can not survive, and death is dead. Yan Yanzhen looked at Ning Rulai, and there was a wave of turbulent waves in his heart. He couldnt think of it. A four-middle-class **** warrior was captured by five four-character warriors. After a blink of an eye, he completed the Jedi fight. Just like the way to become a giant, I was shocked by Yan Yans heart. At that moment, he felt a **** force from Ningru, and it was estimated that even if he was on the same, he would be beaten with a punch. Chapter 3947: Fall Ningqi did not take long to return to the Taikoo Star Court in the temple of the creation of the gods, this time, Fang Lengzhen they all traveled and returned to this place, except for a few people, basically Ningqi Brought to the realm of creation The people were all in one, and they had been busy for a month or two. Then Ning Qi arranged the phlegm to give to the old club, let her take the sputum, and explore the acquisition channels and the sales channels in the domain. Seeing that the time for the opening of the buried bone site is getting closer and closer, Ning Qi returned to the moon elephant, and did not intend to make a branch outside in a short time, so as not to miss the opportunity. Zhao Lei and others do not know that during the period of Ningqi ''closed'', the repair has already leapt to the peak of the six turns of the Emperor. From the seven turns of the Emperor, only one opportunity is needed. In this aspect, Ning Qi intends to conceal it. The buried bone site is opened, lest It was suspected by the rest of the emperor of Yuezong that it was impossible to enter the buried bone site. Time passed by, just less than two years after the opening of the buried bone site, Zhao Lei suddenly rushed to the front of the Dongfu retreat in Ningqi. "Sister Wu, Chen Zhong and Miao Xiong were detained in Qinghefang City, saying that they had stolen the things of others, and the Qinghefang master spoke. If the moon elephants did not come forward to solve the matter, they killed them directly!" The gate of Dongfu slowly opened. Ning Qi walked out of it, his brows were slightly wrinkled: "Qinghefang City?" Zhao Lei whispered in a low voice: "This Qinghefang City is in our moon-like ancestral world. I heard that the owner of the house is an invincible monk. Because this square city is cheap and has occasional encounters with scarce spiritual resources, so local monks As long as there is time, I like to go shopping in the past. Most of the spiritual resources of the three of us before were purchased from Qinghefang. Does the workshop owner know about my existence? Ning Qi smiled. "It should not be clear, the three of us are outside, try not to use the name of Wus brother to come to the Fox." Zhao Lei smiled bitterly. "You led the way ahead. We used to look at it. If Chen Zhong and Miao Xiong are really not clean, then this time, I will not be in their heads." Ning Qi smiled. There is a saying that he did not say that the two are the servant disciples assigned to him by the Moon Elephant. If someone deliberately marries two people, then he will not be soft-hearted. ......... Qinghefang City. Chen Zhong and Ning Xiong have been scarred, and now they are falling to the ground, only with an angry look, staring at a figure standing not far away. That figure is the owner of Qinghefang City, a famous person who has been famous for many years. It is impossible to have any intersection with the two of them on weekdays. But this time, when they came to Qinghefang to buy spiritual resources, they were suddenly trapped and said that they had stolen a young mans belongings. The young man happened to be the nephew of the owner of Qinghefang City. In the end, even the identity of their servant disciples could not play a role. They were imprisoned here and suffered a severe torture! "Do you both of you still want to tell the truth? The item on my nephew is given by me. As long as you hand it over, I can look at the face of the moon, and let you leave." The middle-aged Qinghefang master looked at the two faintly. In the surrounding area, there are still countless figures standing. At this moment, I am looking at the two with sarcasm. One of them is similar to the head of Qinghefang. It looks like the age is not big. I look at the eyes of the two people full of fierce colors. . "Da Bo, it seems that they will not say both deaths. Lets kill them. The servant disciples of the Yuezong of the district, dare to reach out to me. The courage is too big. I dont know the moon. As one of the gods, I have come out like this. Thief! The young man sneered. "You fart, when I both stole your things, you also searched, and the punishment is on, so you have to frame me so much, what the heart is!" Chen Zhong is angry. "Don''t dare to pay back!" When the young man saw it, he was tortured again. Chen Zhong and Xiongxiong bleed blood repeatedly, but he never had a killer because the Qinghefang master did not nod. After the tea martial arts, the Qinghefang master gently raised his hand. When the young man saw it, he immediately stopped his movements. However, he did not know what to do, and he took a trip to the side. "You don''t admit that it doesn''t matter. I have already sent you a message to the moon elephant. I heard that both of you are servant disciples? When you have your brothers come to explain to me." Qinghefang smiled. Miao Xiong coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and looked at him with sarcasm: "Do you know who our brother is?" "No need to know." The Qinghefang master smiled and said: "I have never been able to complete the world for many years. Even if I talk to the true biography of your moon, I am also a fellow." "Ha ha ha... Brother Wu is the great man! Real biography? What is the truth in front of Master Wu?" Regardless of the pain in his body, Chen Zhong directly laughed out loudly: "We are not willing to work for these little things, and I have to worry about Wus brother, but you have actively sent a message to Wus brother, really looking for death, looking for death! Great? Everyone''s look suddenly changed, even the Qinghefang master, a slight glimpse, but he immediately frowned, "The Great? You are also qualified to serve the Emperor? Want to use these words to threaten me? Too naive." Chen Zhong and Ning Xiong did not explain, but they kept sneer and sneer. The young man who had just shot the two people was extremely shocked. The subconsciously looked at the Qinghefang master. Qinghefang gaze faintly at the two people, and after a full seven or eight interest time, he looked at it in a certain direction without a trace. After a few breaths, his face gradually improved, and he smiled at the two people: "How about the emperor, You are wrong, don''t he still Can you reverse black and white? Chen Zhong and Miao Xiong no longer speak, but for the next hour, no one dares to torture the two and let the two recover a lot. After an hour, a reincarnation monk hurried to the side of Qinghefang and whispered a few words. "Please come over." The main road of Qinghefang is faint. "Yes!" The reincarnation monk turned and left. Chen Zhong and Xi Xiong suddenly opened their eyes, they have a hunch, it should be Ning Qi arrived! Not long after, Ning Qi and Zhao Lei came to the hospital under the leadership of the reincarnation monk. When Zhao Lei saw the injuries of Chen Zhong and Nying, his face changed. She thought that the two were only detained, but did not expect that someone would dare to impose penalties on the disciples of the elephants. From the injury of the two men, the two must have suffered a lot before this! "You are the brothers of these two people?" The Qinghefang master looked at Ning Qi and smiled. Ning Qi did not care about him, but looked at Chen Zhong and Xi Xiong: "You two, can you have theft?" "Absolutely not! They deliberately frame us!" Chen Zhong and Xiongxiong did not hesitate. Chapter 3948: Dry your tears and talk to me again "Qinghefang Master, you should have heard clearly. They did not steal your Qinghefang City. You detained them both here and gave them two sentences. What is the purpose?" Ning Qi gently waved his hand, and the injuries of Chen Zhong and the two men recovered quickly. The two quickly got up and stood behind Ning Qi, staring angry at the Qinghefang master and his nephew. The rest of the monks in the yard did not dare to scream at all. Even the scorpion of Zhanghe, the master of Qinghefang, is now looking slightly elsewhere, and dare not look at it with Ningqi. After a few interest, the Qinghefang master smiled and said: "You should be the new emperor Wu of the Yuezong of the Moon?" "It is the deity." Ning Qi faint road. "If these two people say the identity of Wu''s predecessors earlier, maybe I will be more comfortable, but since this is the end of the matter, I can only continue with the scalp, and gave a little baby a little while in the next time. Used to help him The use of broken bottlenecks, but the stolen goods were stolen by these two, Wu predecessors, you should not occupy the identity of the emperor, to bully us to be low-level juniors? Qinghefang smiled. "You just fart, when did I both steal something from him?" Chen Zhong is half dead. This is to hear that there is a bargain sale in this place, which was specially arrived. I didnt expect the bargains to be seen. He and Xiaoxiong just went to Qinghefang City and were trapped. Now Qinghefang is in the face of Ningqi. Dare to continue to rely on them, it is simply mourning Heart disease mad! "Wu predecessors, I can''t do anything, look at the face of the elephant in the moon, I only hope that Wu''s predecessors will properly discipline the next few people, so do not bully good." The Qinghefang master looked at Chen Zhong and sighed softly. "People are also you, ghosts are also you. If I leave them with them today, I am afraid that some people will rumor that I am deceiving people in the future, and let the following people bully the hegemony?" Ning Qi smiled. "Wu seniors, how should this matter be handled? Although it is not as good as you are under the repair, but this day is watching, there are even things that are not going to be asked, will the Wu predecessors have to kill them? The thirteen gods are strong, but they also have The Holy Assembly presided over justice . The Qinghefang master had an awe-inspiring road. Suddenly, "Unfortunately, I also recognized a predecessor in the Supreme Council. He happened to be in Qinghefang City. Would you please ask the predecessor to come forward and preside over the fairness?" Everyone heard the words and looked at them. Including the subordinates of Qinghefang and his nephews, they didnt know about it. They suddenly heard this from the main mouth of Qinghefang. They immediately showed a hint of surprise on their faces. They finally recovered and knew. Why is the Qinghefang master knowing that the other party is the great emperor, and there is no fear! The thirteen gods are stronger, and they must also bow down to the Supreme Council. After all, in the gods and the world, the way of promotion of the monks is controlled by the members of the Holy Assembly. In the thirteen gods, there are also many great emperors. Member of the Holy Assembly, the Most Holy The parliament deserves the first force of the gods and the world, no two! "Sure enough, you left them both to lead me out." Ning Qi''s eyes moved and felt a familiar atmosphere. Before that, he did not find that there was always a big emperor hiding in it, indicating that the other party''s means of convergence is also very special, and he can beat the six-powered strong man like him. . In the sky, a circle of swords suddenly appeared, and a long sword with a strong sword was scattered vertically, and the whole yard was surrounded. When the Qinghefang master saw it, he immediately bowed his hand to the void: "The younger generation met with the Emperor of the Longevity, and today also asked the Changsheng Sword Emperor to preside over justice for the younger generation!" Changsheng Jiandi? The Qinghefang masters have a fascinating look. This is a strong man who has turned four times. Even in the land of Taikoo, such a strong is very rare. Moreover, the other party is still the great emperor of the Holy Parliament, although it is not comparable to those who have the great emperor. Name Terrible, but the Emperor of the Moon Elephant is enough! They have learned the Qinghefang masters and bowed their hands in the direction of the void. Zhao Leis three peoples expressions changed slightly. They understood some meanings from the words in Ningqis mouth. Chen Zhongs two were detained here. It is very likely that the Qinghefangs deliberately intended to bring out two people. Ning Qi behind! The person is not good! The three men looked at each other with a glimpse of the faint color in their eyes. Then they looked at the void with a vigilant look, and the heart was ready for the dead battle! The void is distorted, and a figure emerges from it. It was the long-lived swordsman who had chased Ning Qi at the beginning, but the pupil of the other side recovered to normal, and the swordsmen around him were reminded. Ning Qi suddenly realized that the Changsheng Sword Emperor was countless swords. Surrounding The sword is worthy of the other party''s great supernatural powers! "Ning Bei Xuan, you really have a pseudonym Wu Yin, lurking in the moon like a patriarch, today I am laying this ''sword out of no life'', it is the five turns of the emperor, can not be broken in a short time, and no heavenly emperor excuses you You want to leave this place today, Im afraid its very difficult. The longevity sword emperor stands in the void, looking at Ning Qi like a smile. He has been observing the land of the elephants for many years. In order to find the opportunity to complete the task that the teacher has given him, he thought that the time limit of this task would be long. I didn''t expect it to be so fast, he got the chance to kill Ningqi! In his eyes, Ning Qi is still the younger generation who had just been promoted to the great emperor. Even if his past life is very strong, even his masters are jealous, how can it be! It is already the end of this step! Ningbei Xuan? Zhao Lei''s three looks changed slightly, but they were not too surprised. Even if they walked outside, they often became aliases. "Qinghefang Master, you think that the Changsheng Sword Emperor is your backing, so you dare to test me unscrupulously, even at this time, you are calm?" Ning Qi did not pay attention to the Changsheng Sword Emperor, but looked at the Qinghe Fangzhu, with a smile in his eyes. Qinghefang whispered: "The Changsheng Sword Emperor is not the patron of the younger generation, just to help the younger generation to be fair." "Alright, let me see how he can preside over justice for you." Ning Qi nodded and looked around the sword screen, whispered: "Broken!" A sturdy and unrestrained breath swept out of his body. In a flash, the shattered swords were shattered. These broken swords flew back into the pupils of the Changsheng Sword Emperor, forming a circle of swords, but ...... The Changsheng Sword Emperor''s eyes are red, and the water is constantly falling from the eyelids. The swords that should have been neatly tidy are now broken and messy. "How come you..." Changsheng Sword Emperor looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. His sword went out of nowhere to shut down countless emperors. Even if the Emperor turned five times, he could also ban dozens of interest, but the other party even Did not shoot his shot, broke his great supernatural powers? How can this be? can? "You cried, wipe your tears and talk to me again." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 3949: Soul curse There was silence in the courtyard, and the main face of Qinghefang changed again. He couldnt think of it. The Emperor of the Longevity Sword Emperor wanted him to come out and lead the emperor. His strength was so much stronger than that of the Changsheng Sword Emperor. Even his emperors supernatural powers were broken. Today''s business If the situation is not handled well, I am afraid that his Qinghefang City will be destroyed! "I shouldn''t be so easy to listen to the Changsheng Sword Emperor!" The regrets in the hearts of Qinghefang have no more to be added. He can only hope that the affairs of both sides can be resolved peacefully. As a result, his affairs may still have room for change! Chen Zhong and his three men looked at each other with a long sigh of relief. Their faces showed a relaxed color. When Ning Qi shot, they knew that the ending would not be as they thought. The tears in the eyes of Changsheng Jiandi are still flowing. Even if they are out of the eye, they will evaporate directly, but the tears in the eyes are still gathering, as if they had dug a fountain. This situation has never happened before. Even if someone encounters a sword that can break his sword, he can recover the Emperor''s supernatural power in time. At most, he feels that his eyes are dry. How can this be the case today? The person broke him directly The great emperor, in a short time, he can not display, it is estimated that it will take decades to recuperate to recover! "What are you doing now!" Changsheng Jiandi looked at Ning Qi with his eyes red. If the uninformed person saw it, he thought it was a terrible thing for Ningqi to do with him. "I told you, tear dry and talk to me, the great man, how can you cry and communicate with people? This is not reasonable." Ning Qi faint road. Changsheng Sword Emperor heard that there was no anger at Ningqi, but at this moment, even if his master does not ask him to shoot, he would like to kill Ningqi personally! "You are on the road!" The longevity sword emperor''s eyebrows flashed, and a spell appeared in vain. Ok? Ning Qi''s eyes moved, and the nine-door armor opened instantly. At the same time, the strength of the Sixth Reign of the Emperor was no longer hidden. In an instant, he adjusted his state to the peak, and then the body changed, turning into a giant python, heading for a punch. Road spell. The Changsheng Sword Emperor is just a four-turn of the Great Emperor, but the breath of this spell is as if it is a powerful one than the Eighths of the Emperor! Although it may not be able to compare with the blood ghost, it is very likely to be the full force shot of the first nine turns of the emperor. This has to let Ning Qi use the most peak state to deal with it. A little poor pool, the body and the soul may have to be destroyed! "The Great Six Turns?" Changsheng Sword Emperor looked shocked and his heart was stunned. He finally understood why his master had to kill the other party. He had not seen it for a short time. The repair of the other party was so rapid that it was unheard of. Even if the Emperor reincarnate, Restored the memory of past lives, and did not reach the level of this horror? If you give the other party three or five years, isn''t it going to become the Great Emperor? "Ha ha" The Changsheng Sword Emperor couldn''t help but smile for a long time: "This is the sacred curse of my master. It is comparable to his 50% cultivation. You are robbing today!" "Stable!" The face of Qinghefangs main face is ecstatic. The master of the Changsheng Sword Emperor, what kind of person is that? There is a full blow of its 50% repair, but also afraid that the other side of the month will be the elephant emperor? As long as the other person is dead, there is a longevity sword emperor to rely on the mountain, he is not afraid of the moon Xiangzong revenge for this matter, he knows that the Changsheng Sword Emperor and even a member of the Holy Assembly, its shot to kill each other, certainly have its reason! "The brother is in danger!" Zhao Lei''s three faces became very ugly. Even if Ning Qi took most of the pressure on them, the breath of the soul cursing also brought a creepy feeling to the three people. If the soul cursed, if it was thrown on the ordinary giant city, I am afraid that the whole giant city Will it be turned into a gray fly? Time seems to be still. Ning Qis full attention was concentrated on the Suo Ming Mantra. Then his fist and the Suo Ming Mang met in the void, and an invisible air wave centered on it. The bang slammed in all directions. At this moment, The people who waved in the waves all felt dizzy, as if at this time, their souls were not their own, they were about to fly out of their bodies! This feeling is even more serious among people in the small courtyard. After they have returned to God, they have already passed the tea. Ning Qi has recovered his body, and his body looks a little embarrassed. The long-lived swordsman is standing opposite him, looking at Ning Qi, whose breath is damaged. He can''t speak for a long time. At the same time, on the other side of the land of Taikoo, a young man in black slowly opened his eyes and whispered to himself: "Is the soul curse being stimulated? It seems that the longevity should find Ning Beixuan, just to Its time to use my soul curse, it seems During this time, the revision of Ning Beixuan should be improved. "Don''t pause, the young man''s mouth is slightly raised: "But it''s a pity that you can kill you countless times. This time is no exception. I don''t know when it is time to meet again. I will see you." Reincarnation reincarnation so many times, the soul still How many times can you withstand the cycle of suffering! Qinghefang City. courtyard. The eyes of Changsheng Jiandi are still crying. The Qinghefang master looked at Ning Qi, and his legs could not help but start to tremble. "Just the one hand, is your strongest means? Although I don''t remember who your master is, but from the time he sent you again and again to kill me, I can see that my past life must be with him. Very profound." Ning Qi smiled. The Changsheng Sword Emperor did not say anything. He was looking for a chance to escape from this place. The other party could even make a life-stricken spell. The Changsheng Sword Emperor has lost his fighting intentions! "There is also the Qinghefang master, Changsheng Jiandi. When you used him to lead me out, didn''t you tell him that I am also a monk of the Most Holy Council?" Ning Qi''s faint road, he said, he also smiled at the Qinghefang master, this smile, let the Qinghefang master''s legs soft, awkward back a few steps. "Theless monks? Seniors! He is also a monk?" The Qinghefang master looked at the Changsheng Sword Emperor with some disappointment. Finished! This time it is completely over! He never imagined that the Changsheng Sword Emperor wanted him to deal with the same person, and he was also a monkless monk. If he was an ordinary monk, he joined the battle between two monks who could not win. Sent to the Holy Assembly what! The Changsheng Sword Emperor did not pay attention to the Qinghefang master. In his eyes, the other party was only a step in his strategy. Its just that the current plan has failed. Only life is the right way! Read this, the Changsheng Sword Emperor slowly opened his mouth and just said something, to delay the time, but found that he seems to be wrapped in a special power, and his body is constantly producing a strange change. He seems to be getting younger. Chapter 3950: Qinglong "How can this be?" The Changsheng Sword Emperor only felt creepy. Since he became an emperor, he has never felt such an extremely dangerous feeling. The life form of the Emperor is different from that of ordinary people. It can be said that many techniques are not particularly threatening to the physical threat of the Emperor, but it is also true. If the body changes, the influence on the Emperor is extremely serious! "I just broke your sword and I didn''t make a living. Now, come to you to break my great power." Ning Qi smiled. Sure enough, his great supernatural powers! The eyes of Changsheng Swordsman flashed a faint color. He wanted to resist and wanted to escape from this place, but he felt that he had become a mortal, and he was deeply immersed in the muddy swamp. Every move was greatly restrained. It feels like it is time Changed, changed slowly, even still! The Qinghefang master looked at the changes in the Changsheng Sword Emperor with a look of horror. The other side was getting younger and younger, even younger. His height and shape were gradually shrinking. It took less than a while, and the Changsheng Sword Emperor became Thirteen four The appearance of the old age, the breath of his body, also fell to the point where even the Qinghefang master is not as good! "What kind of magic is this?" The voice of the Changsheng Sword Emperor became a bit tender, but the fear was stronger than before! "A magical power that can make you quiet and disappear into this world. In theory, you should not have the qualification for reincarnation." Ning Qi smiled. "Impossible! Stronger supernatural powers can''t interfere in the reincarnation of Wannian! You can''t kill me, you kill me, the Holy Assembly will not give up, you have no reason to kill me! Members must ask you Sin!" The longevity sword emperor is guilty of guilt. He never thought that he would use this method to threaten the enemy to let him live a life, but at this moment, he knows that it is useless to ask for mercy. Only by coercion can he win a chance. "You are a monk without a border. I am also a monk without a border. You want to kill me, so I will kill you. It is as simple as this. If the Holy Parliament wants to ask a crime, then it does not matter." Ning Qi smiled. He is not even afraid to even go to the Holy Parliament? Changsheng Jiandis heart is full of incredulity. Soon, his body shape is just like that of a child of four or five years old. At the same time, he also clearly notices that his cultivation is rapidly fading and regressing. Nowadays, he The most breath Than the second step of the monk, let alone the great emperor, even the three servant disciples around Ning Qi can easily pinch him! The Changsheng Sword Emperor is not sure whether this supernatural power is a fantasy or an irreversible means, but he knows that he does not want to die! "Don''t you want to know, why should I chase you?" Changsheng Sword Emperor throws his last card. When the hole card is out, if the opponent does not let him go, he will have no way, but if the other party has a little curiosity about it, he will still get a chance to buffer. After a few interest, the Changsheng Sword Emperor really noticed that the change in his body stopped, and his heart was long and relieved, and he looked forward to Ningqi. "Give you a chance." Ning Qi smiled and said: "Learn well and say something valuable." A breath barrier fell on the side of Ningqi and Changsheng Swordsmen. At this moment, other people could not even see the appearance of the two, and they could not hear any sound. The main look of Qinghefang was just moving. I just wanted to take this opportunity to escape from this place, but suddenly I was suppressed by a breath, as if as soon as he moved, it would be torn into this crush. The main body of Qinghefang was pale and dared not to escape the idea of ??this place. "It''s my master! He knows you in the past, no, it should be you before many worlds. You have been reincarnation for several generations, and you are killed by my master, when you have not grown up." In the eyes of the emperor, he flashed a hesitation, but for the sake of his life, he still sold his master: "You have been born in the past, some are just born, some are just the first monk, some are just the second step, I was judged by my teacher and ordered me to kill, but Shizun found that when you dont know what method to use, when you are reincarnation, you will have some special changes in every world. The harder it is to find your reincarnation, you The past life until the reincarnation was only calculated by the teacher, but at that time I was not too far away, then I asked Jiang Yuexiao to kill you. "I just didn''t think that the movement of his shot was too big. He was known by the Taikoo Star Court. The news spread all the way to the Holy Parliament. Some people came forward to ask for responsibility. That incident was also suppressed by the teacher. Otherwise, someone will scrutinize it." , you will find some clues It is not good for the teacher. Changsheng Jiandi sighed in his heart and looked at Ning Qi in a complicated look: "I didn''t expect that you will be recognized by the Master until the time of the Emperor, otherwise I will not be so embarrassed today." "What is the name of your teacher, which sect is born, and I will show it to you. I will think about it. I have to offend anyone before, but I have to chase after me." Ning Qi smiled. "My master is not a human being, but a dragon." Changsheng Jiandi whispered. Dragon family? The smile on Ning Qis face is even worse. There are two faces in his mind, but the possibility that Chang Shi Jians master is a White Dragon is too low. The fate of his life, which he just showed, is that he has a full blow of his master''s 50% strength. Judging from this, his master''s revision is estimated to be around the Great Nine, not even comparable to the blood. "I don''t want to repeat the question again, you can finish it once." Ning Qi faint road. "Master is one of the four saints, the young patriarch of the Qinglong family, and the great emperor of the Holy Parliament. His name is Qinglong, because he has been designated as the next generation of Qinglong patriarch, this is my teacher. The appearance of respect. "The longevity swordsman heard the words, barely using the incomparable strength of the body, condensed a figure, it is a young man dressed in black, with a cold face, his appearance is very ordinary, lost in the crowd, It will instantly feel like a public, its There was a smile in the eyes, but when you look closely, you can find his eyes, as if he is looking at something, with a hint of arrogance and disdain. This figure is the black man who used to talk about his life in the memory of his previous life. When he said that he was a subordinate to the White Dragon, he also persuaded Ningqi to give up at that time. The road ahead. "It turned out that he is your master, I did not expect that he would be so afraid of me." The smile in Ning Qis eyes is getting stronger and stronger. At that time, the black man was already the Great Emperor''s nine turns. I didn''t expect that in the past many years, he still turned the Great Emperor nine turns, the enemy? I am afraid that it is not worthy! Chapter 3951: Zhao Changsheng "You really remember the Master!" The fear in the eyes of Changsheng Jiandi became more and more fierce. Before the dead of todays dynasty, although it has long been known that Ningqis previous generations were as powerful as his masters, in his eyes, this worlds Ningqi is still only a younger generation! Just follow the instructions of his master, killing Ningqi Then, everything is settled. But now, when he discovered Ning Qis memory, he remembered his masters respect. The fear in the heart of the sword of the longevity was like a flood of water, which could not be stopped anyway. If he is faced with it, it is not a self-righteous younger generation, but an old monster who is with his master and even guards him to guard against it all the time! The statue of Emperor Changsheng at this time was unbearable, and he fell in the eyes of the Qinghefang master, so that his hands and feet were unconsciously trembled, and his men and sisters had already regretted todays things, but they never Know, this The second thing will come to such a situation, it is not that they are not lucky, it is not a coincidence, but the Qinghefang master in order to climb the thick thigh of the Changsheng Sword Emperor, deliberately! "Yeah, I remember him." Ning Qi smiled. When Changsheng Sword Emperor saw this kind of smile, he snorted in his heart: "You promised..." The power in his body changed drastically. In a flash, the age of the Changsheng Sword Emperor was a few years younger and became the appearance of three or four years old. But here, his body is no longer changing, but the breath of his body is falling, completely Without the atmosphere of the practitioner, it is really like a normal three or four-year-old child, looking at Ning Qi silly. "What the **** is this means..." The Qinghefang master only felt that the creeps, the imperial emperor, turned into this kind of appearance, which is even more terrible than being deprived of life. It is easier for him to accept the fall of the Great Emperor, and he cannot accept the Emperor''s return to the truth, and he has been deprived of his body, and even his mind seems to have been lost! "Little bud." Ning Qi smiled. "Brother, I am." Zhao Lei stepped forward. "Take him, we will return to the sect." Ning Qidao. Zhao Lei glimpsed a little, looked strangely to the Changsheng Sword Emperor, and then hugged him up. The Changsheng Sword Emperor was not afraid of the sound. Instead, when Zhao Lei hugged him, the fear in his heart dissipated a few points. The eyes are no longer sluggish and become smart A lot. "He can be a great emperor, indicating that the qualifications are very good. Hey, my great supernatural powers may be able to directly collect all those arrogances in this way..." Ning Qis mind was slightly moved. In this way, although there is less experience, there is one more seed that can be cultivated into a great emperor, and occasionally it is still possible. ͨ. The Qinghefang master suddenly fell to the ground, and the Ningqi smashed a few heads. "Predecessors, the younger generation''s actions, all were forced by the Changsheng Sword Emperor, the younger generation is only the fifth step monk, the Changsheng Sword Emperor has orders The younger generation dare not follow, please also The predecessors saw that the younger generation had not made a big mistake, giving the younger a chance to rehabilitate. His nephew and those men were stunned, but at this moment, they also guessed the truth of the matter. The nephew of Qinghefangs nephew looked strange and subconsciously looked at Chen Zhong and Xiongxiong, but immediately looked at the angry eyes of the two people. He quickly went down. Head, the body is also shaking. This time, he was really pitted by the uncle. Now, where does he not know that the thing on his body suddenly disappears, it must be the hands and feet of his uncle, it is not stolen by Chen Zhong! "Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. Zhao Lei saw the three, and his heart was a little weird, but seeing that Ning Qi did not plan to ask the sin, they did not dare to say anything, and they left with the longevity sword emperor along with Ning Qi. Seeing that Ningqi and others are about to leave the hospital, Qinghefangs heart is long and relieved, and his forehead is full of dense cold sweat. This time he can return a small life, which is a fortunate misfortune. "No, I have to report to the Holy Assembly, otherwise the Changsheng Sword Emperor is missing in Qinghefang City. I am going to be a scapegoat. I have a holy council to protect me. He should not settle accounts after the fall." The Qinghefang master immediately began to use his brains to think about how to solve this problem safely today. However, just when Ningqi and others completely left the yard, four swords were suddenly dropped around the yard. These four long swords were suspended in the air in the direction of the southeast and northwest. "this is?" The Qinghefang master stood up in amazement. Just waiting for him to react, the four long swords have passed through everyone''s heart, the power of terror, and even the link between them and the fairy palace, so that the fairy palace hidden in the void, have broken. The lesser effort, the only living person in the yard, there is only one person in the Qinghefang, and there is a roar of the collapse of the fairy palace in the void, the unspeakable misery of the men and the scorpion, and a trace of the eyes of Qinghefang. Desperate color, The murderous incomparable look at the courtyard door: "To..." The words have not been finished yet, and the four long swords are passing through him, and the main body of Qinghefang died on the spot. At the same time, a magnificent piece hidden in the void In the fairy palace, the **** of the Qinghefangs **** opened his eyes and was terrified. The fairy palace fled, but the next moment, the four long swords appeared again, and instantly destroyed his fairy palace. The Yuanshen of the Qinghefang stood alone in the void, looking at the long sword suspended in the surrounding, the desperate in the heart, the gods are shattered, that is, it is really dead, although in the rules of the universal reincarnation, he can still reincarnate. Can be used in the next world This world will never have anything to do with it! Even if he is the next generation, he will not remember the slightest memory of this world, because he is completely destroyed! "Can''t you give me a way to live?" The Qinghefang master muttered to himself. The four long swords destroyed his **** at the same time, and then disappeared into the void. ......... Moon Elephant. "In the future, this little doll will come to you." Ning Qi looked at the Changsheng Sword Emperor, gently touched his head and smiled at Zhao Lei. "Brother, he... won''t remember anything more?" Zhao Lei smiled bitterly. A low-ranking monk in her district was responsible for taking care of a terrible existence that was once the great emperor, which always made her feel awkward. There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of Changsheng Jiandi. Obviously, I dont understand what the two are talking about. "You can''t remember, dust and dust, soil back to earth, you will call Zhao Changsheng in the future." Ning Qi Chao Changsheng Jiandi smiled. "Zhao Changsheng." Changsheng Jiandi repeated it with the sound of the doll, seemingly understand. Chapter 3952: Face the blue dragon Qinghefang City. A young man in black stands in the void, faintly looking down, half-sounding, and he looks at the elephant in the moon, his eyes are as sharp as an eagle. Not long ago, he had a hint of incitement in his heart. If the blood is pure enough, there will be a kind of magical power that comes with it. This kind of magical power can''t be used actively, but as long as there is a danger, it can be sensed in advance. The black youth relied on this racial talent to avoid countless dangers. This time, when he noticed that something was wrong, it seemed to be late. "Ningbei Xuan..." The young man in black whispered to himself, his body shape moved slightly, turned into an aurora, and went to the direction of the elephant in the moon! Moon Elephant. When the black-collar youth arrived here, the deputy chief of the cloud, the deputy of Xue, and other emperors like the emperor of the emperor, felt a little out of the retreat and looked in the same direction. "Qinglong?" After seeing the black man in the eyes of the Emperor Xiangzong, the look of his face suddenly changed. How could the young patriarch of the Qinglong family, one of the four saints, suddenly come to the moon elephant? Although everyone is a great emperor, because of the different races, there are very few exchanges on weekdays. The four saints'' tribes are also far from the moon-like patriarchal boundaries. It is almost impossible for ordinary monks to see the existence of the four saints. "Qinglong Daoyou is here today, I don''t know what to do?" The deputy chief of the cloud took the lead and broke away from the air. "Do you recognize me?" Qinglong looked up and down the cloud deputy master, and then smiled lightly: "A white cloud becomes fine, and it can also be repaired to the point where the emperor is eight turns. It is rare." The tone of his sentence, although it seems normal, but listen carefully, but can hear a hint of disdain. The deputy chief of the cloud remains unchanged, and smiles: "The Qinglongdao friends are the young patriarchs of the Qinglong family. When they were built into the Great Emperor''s nine turns, the little woman was afraid that it was just a white cloud that drifted around. So there is a little girl. I heard it." The face of Qinglong changed slightly, and the smile on his face gradually became a little cold. He couldnt hear the sarcasm in the discourse of the deputy of the cloud. He became the emperor and turned nine. The other party is just an ordinary white cloud of the ancient land. Now he is still the great emperor''s nine turns, but the other party is already the emperor''s eight turns. The gap between the two is only a step away. At this time, Xue and other deputies seemed to see that the two sides were somewhat angry and showed up. "I don''t know if the young patriarchs came to my moon like the patriarch today. What do you want to do? If you want to see the lords of the moon, I am afraid that the patriarchs are white." Xue deputy master laughed. The blade is bloodless and the moon is like the emperor and the qualifications are too low, so at this moment they have no snoring, but quietly look at the legendary existence of the Qinglong, the only person in the month can compare with the qualifications, Only in the land that is too far away Month, the rest of the emperor, qualifications are much lower than Qinglong. "There is nothing wrong with it. It is passing by here. I have come to visit it and let people talk here. Shouldnt it be the way of hospitality?" Qinglong smiled. Xue deputy master saw the deputy of the cloud, and saw his slight nod, then he smiled and said: "I am waiting for the hospitality, but also ask the young patriarchs to follow me to the meeting hall." Many months, the ancestors of Xiangzong saw the youth of Yuns deputy and other people surrounded by a strange face. They were a little surprised in their hearts. They secretly guessed the origins of the youth. One of them can be sure that the cultivation of the youth is definitely the Emperor. territory. living room. After all the people were seated, Qinglongs eyes swept away and smiled: I heard that there is a new emperor Wu Yin, how can I not see him? "Wu brother may be retreating." The blade has no blood. Qinglong looked at him fiercely. The next moment, the blade of the same land as the emperor, seemed to have experienced a **** river killing, and the pores were stunned and cold and sweaty. The blade has no blood and ugly color. Before he opens his mouth, the cloud deputy has already frowned. "Qinglong Daoyou, what do you mean?" "Some of the great emperors never know how to respect their predecessors. It is just a small lesson. Well, you still call all the emperors of the moon elephants, this is in line with my identity, so as not to spread out, let people know that you are like a statue of the moon. Slow me, I don''t know how the Qinglong family will react. Qinglong smiled. "This person seems to be a bad person." Xue deputy lord Chaoyun deputy lord. "He wants to see Wu Yin, but I am afraid that there may be some connection between the two. Wu Yin is a monk without a border. If he has this status, he is not afraid of chaos. You are going to call Wu Yin. I have to look at Qinglong today. Come, what is the purpose." Yun deputy master voice. Xue deputy master heard the words, then he got up and smiled at Qinglong: "The patriarchs, this is indeed something I don''t think about. If I go here, I will call the retired friends." Qinglong nodded with satisfaction and sighed softly. Just as Xues deputy master was about to leave the meeting hall, a figure came in from the outside. Qinglong saw the face of the person, and the eye was not easily noticed by a touch of color. The right index finger twitched, but his strangeness Soon Suppressed, and a little faint smile on his face. "Wu brother, you are coming, I will introduce you, this is..." Xue deputy master saw Ning Qi, his eyes moved and smiled. "The Qinglong family has a small family of young dragons." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone looked at each other and looked very weird. They knew that when Ningqi came to the moon elephant, it was only the fifth step of the monk. Can such a presence recognize the origin of the dragon? "Qinglong, what are you still standing on? The old friends who have not seen for many years meet, are you sitting in a chair like this? It is really a cool and cool person." Ning Qi smiled at Qinglong. The deputy chief of the cloud and other people heard the words and changed their faces. After hearing this sentence from Ning Qi, Qinglong suddenly stood up and stared at Ning Qi: "Ning Beixuan, do you remember me?" "How can I not remember you? At the beginning, you used me as your enemy." Treat, when I reincarnate, you pay attention to my every world. For example, in this world, you also specially sent the Changsheng Sword Emperor to find me, this is the same. Friendship, even if it is a reincarnation, is unforgettable. Ning Qi smiled. "Impossible. It was the one who personally killed you. Even if I can''t know how you are using it, you can''t remember the past!" Qinglong eyes moved, and looked at Ning Qi carefully. "The Great Six turns! Is the longevity already dead in your hands? My message is what he told you?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and laughs at Qinglong: "Hands hold the stars and pick up the sun and the moon, there is no such person in the world, Qinglong, this sentence, you should remember?" Qinglong seems to be old cat fried hair, deep in the eyes A trace of unpredictable fear, the body''s breath instantly raised to the peak, seeing it is going to be shot, but see the cloud deputy lord coldly said: "My moon elephant ancestor''s big mountain guard, enough to kill the great nine turns! "Qinglong heard the words, the atmosphere of the swordsmanship was instantly calmed down." Chapter 3953: Heart Yuezong is one of the thirteen gods. Under the circumstances that the Emperor of the Moon is not present, the deputy chief of the cloud and other people dare to let the great emperor like Qinglong enter. It is naturally very sure, and the guardian of Shenzong Array, the power is strong, even if it is big Emperor nine turns, it is also difficult to resist! "What? You want to kill me now? You can try it and see if I die." Ning Qi smiled at Qinglong. Qinglongs heart was inconspicuous. At the moment, in addition to tabooing the elephants guardian mountain array, he also had a suspicion of Ning Qi in his heart. Since the other party remembered the original memory, he dared to appear in front of him, perhaps he did not know in his hand. Card ! For example, Ning Qis secrets of the reincarnation of these rings, Qinglong has been unable to find out the source. I dont know why every time I killed Ningqi, the other party immediately reincarnation. It doesnt take long before it appears again. In front of him. And every reincarnation will be more elusive than the last one. For this time, he wont feel until he was promoted to Ningqi! This makes Qinglong''s heart more and more fearful. If this time, killing Ningqi, the next time the other party will reincarnate, wouldn''t it be that he will be known when he arrives at the Great Emperor? Very well concealed the fear inside, Qinglong looked coldly and looked at Ning Qi, and walked straight out. After a while, he left the moon elephant. After a few breaths, everyone looked at Ning Qi with a complex look. "The Emperor turned six... You really turned the reincarnation of the Emperor. It took only a long time for us to go through the journey that we have spent countless years." The deputy of the cloud is a strange face of the Ning Qi Road. After a pause, she had a hint of curiosity on her face: "From the dialogue between you and Qinglong, you should remember the identity of the past life? Are you with the existence of Qinglong''s peers?" Bladeless blood and other people quickly erect their ears, Qinglong''s generation is similar to the moon, if Ningqi is also their generation, they should have heard of Ning Qi''s name! "Just remember a little bit, just yelling at him." Ning Qi smiled. Yuns deputy master heard the words and did not ask, Ning Qis current status is not trivial. Lets not say that he has already turned the six emperors into the realm. In the land of Taikoo, there is a top-level existence, and he said that Ning Qi dared to ridicule Qinglong. The other party is still silent The sound of the departure, the fart did not dare to put one, they guessed the battle between Ning Qi''s past life and Qinglong, I am afraid to have the upper hand! This kind of existence, it is estimated that the entire month, like the patriarch, only the month can meet the same generation, the rest of the people will be short-lived. "Two years later, the buried bone site was opened. We should have a big battle with the other emperors of the Shenzong, and there will be other forces to join in. You are ready to prepare." The deputy chief of the cloud smiled. Ning Qis mouth slightly rose: Good. Eighteen years ago, he came to the elephant of the Moon, in order to enter the buried bone site, until now, finally determined, and then just wait for the time limit to arrive. ......... "If you have a hard-hitting Guardian of the Moon, you should be able to kill him. Why... I didn''t shoot?" Qinglong fluttered toward the tribe and meditated. In the end, he came to a conclusion that he was not willing to admit. He is afraid. What he is afraid of is not the emperor of the moon, but the Ningqi who once remembered it! He was afraid that he would have to face the nightmare that made him linger! Even if the nightmare was later smothered by the White Dragon, it was for a long time that he did not make any progress. Since that time, until now, Qinglongs cultivation is almost always in place, but he will not admit that he has cracked his mind because he did not kill Ningqi himself. "Maybe, I have to kill him personally." I read here, the blue dragon''s eyes flickered, he suddenly found his bottleneck, seems to be loose, just a thought, it has such an effect, if he really solves it himself Ning Qi of this world, then he is very likely to be true It is entering the peak of the Great Emperor''s nine turns, and will have the opportunity to take the sixth step in the future and become a big man in the real world! Qinglong has some regrets. As long as he knew this, he should not let the following people kill Ning Qi''s reincarnation again and again, but he personally took it. As a result, his current cultivation is definitely more than just the sight! It is a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Many things can''t be repeated again. In the past, it is past, and there is a very important factor. Qinglong has always been clear why he did not personally take the shot. It is only for this reason that he is not willing to admit it. Until now, he will not admit it. Even the reincarnation of Ning Qi will be afraid! "Two years later, the buried bone site of the place where it was too far away was opened. This place was once the site of the Xuanyuan Xianmen. Now it is controlled by the thirteen gods. My four saints also hold similar places and will also At that time, maybe, I should put The opportunity within the family is left to other people. Ning Beixuan is the Emperor of the Moon, and must go to the buried bone site. This time, I will not only compete for the opportunity to achieve the seventh step, but also completely eliminate this demon! Qinglong was in a shape, standing in the void, and he pondered over a dozen times of time. He changed his direction and prepared to go directly to the place he was too far away! ......... "Xuan Qilin, you don''t want to run anymore, give me the ring in the hand, I promise to see the friendship between us, not killing you! These treasures are completely wasted in your hands, only I can make It works out!" "Zhang Da Ge said right, Lin brother, you will give the ring to Zhang Da Ge, we are too far away, all the way to the Taikoo, but also very tired, don''t run again?" "Don''t you want this ring? Then chase it!" Xuan Qilin stopped and smiled back. Opposite him, there are a total of four figures, each of which is stronger than him. The strongest one is already a perfect reincarnation. When the four people saw Xuan Qilin stopping, the speed suddenly increased. Just when they wanted to catch Xuan Qilin, Xuan Qilin was in a shape and suddenly disappeared in the same place. "Damn, he was escaped. What the ring is, there is such a supernatural power!" The four stopped their steps, and one of the women showed a resentful color in their eyes. "Little girl, don''t be angry, just check out where the locusts you planted in his body are now." The reincarnation of the great round of the monks was quiet. The woman heard the words and immediately took out a compass with a red dot on it, which was shining. "over there!" The woman pointed at one of the directions. "The other side? It seems to be the boundary of the moon elephant." The reincarnation of the perfection of the monk brows slightly wrinkled, then a big hand wave: "Continue to chase!" Chapter 3954: Kirin Nirvana "Where is this?" Xuan Qilin looked at him with a blank look. Around him, there were many people standing in the same place, looking at him with a strange look, because they had just seen it, Xuan Qilin suddenly appeared here. "who are you?" A middle-aged man walked slowly to Xuan Qilin and frowned. "That... sorry, I just passed by here." Xuan Qilins face showed a hint of laughter. "Through passing? Passing our moon elephant?" The middle-aged man showed a sneer on his face. Not waiting for Xuan Qilin to react, a breath has already fallen on him. He was instantly imprisoned by this breath, and even the magical power on the ring could not be done. "Moon Elephants? One of the thirteen gods? How did I come to such a ghost place?" Xuan Qilin''s face is white. I hate the ring in my heart. Almost every time I use the magical power on the ring, I have to encounter some terrible things, so that he has to doubt whether the use of the ring must pay a similar price! "Its really tired. In the same year, there are spies who dare to sneak into the moon. You can best tell your origins now, otherwise I will hand you over to the Emperor Sungai, and your fairy palace will not be guaranteed. live!" Middle-aged people have a cold voice. "Wait! It''s really a misunderstanding! I was chased and killed, I just stumbled into this place!" Xuan Qilin is busy with the road. "Is it hunted? It is ridiculous to be able to stray into our moon elephant sect by your cultivation. Is it true that the big squad of my moon is a fake?" The middle-aged man was almost laughed. "You are usually a very good spit, but you can rest assured that I have a hundred ways to let you speak!" Xuan Qilin was not too afraid of his threat. Just give him a chance, he can borrow the magical power from the ring to escape from this place, but at first, it may have to suffer a bit... In the middle age, he plans to take Xuan Qilin. When I went, a horrible breath suddenly rose from a mountain in the distance. The pupils of all were burned red by the fire. There was a pillar of flames everywhere, terrible temperature. Even the fifth step of the monk has produced an illusion of being close to death! In the elephants of the month, both true disciples, internal and external disciples, and servant disciples are now looking in the direction of the fire pillar, and the look is unpredictable. "That direction seems to be the emperor''s cave!" "Wu elders will not cultivate any special techniques? This kind of flame seems to be extremely strong!" A fifth step the monk looks dignified. He was far from the pillar of fire, but at the moment when the pillar of fire appeared, the dangerous feeling made him all creepy, showing how powerful the pillar was. "No! There is something in the pillar of fire!" The sharp-eyed people exclaimed because he saw the unicorn! Even in the land of Taikoo, it is difficult to see the unicorn once! "That is Kirin?" How did the Unicorn and the top three Kirin people appear in our moon elephant? Everyone''s face became pale. To say that the ethnic group has the least population in the ancient times, that is, the Kirin family, there is no one, but within the Kirin family, ten of the eight are the great emperors, and the proportion of the great emperor is also the terrible existence among the top ten people, although no one knows. Supreme The specific identity of the members of the meeting, but everyone can be sure that the contemporary Kirin King is definitely one of the MPs! Compared with the Qilin people, the Terran has a far-reaching position in the land of Taikoo. The scope of the activities of the Qilin family is also very far from the border of the Yuezong area. It is a little closer to the four saints. I really want to say that the Qilin people In the position of the land of Taikoo, Those who are comparable to those in the Terran dynasty are so lofty that they are so shocked when they see a unicorn in the Moon Elephant. ...... Ning Qi stood at a distance of dozens of feet from the fire column, and his look changed. If Zhao Lei and others do not have the breath of Ningqi, I am afraid that the temperature has been directly evaporated by the surrounding temperature. The Dongfu, which was originally green and green, has turned into a coke, and the fire column seems to have a tendency to burn more. Such The trend continues and the entire mountain will be enveloped! Among the pillars of fire, the fire unicorn, which was originally turned into an egg, has already broken out of its shell, and its appearance is completely different from the original. The former fire unicorn, burning with red inflammation, looks red, but at the moment the fire unicorn, the burning flame is a golden flame. Its scales are golden and can be shimmered by fire, reflecting a dazzling glow. "Brother, what is this?" Zhao Lei, holding Zhao Changsheng, looked at the fire pillar in front of him and the fire unicorn suspended in it. Ning Qi did not answer, Chen Zhong and Chong Xiong were looking at each other and sucking a sigh of relief: "This seems to be a unicorn!" Kirin! Zhao Lei finally determined that she did not look at her eyes. Her eyes were shining. She came to the gods for so long, and she was the first to see the Kirin family, and the distance was so close! Ning Qi looks a little weird, the egg after the fire unicorn Nirvana has been stored in his knowledge of the sea, originally thought that there will be no change in a short time, I did not expect it just now, he noticed a very dangerous atmosphere, promptly put Kirin The egg is taken out, otherwise, his current body, I am afraid to be dissolved by the fire column! "It''s just a nirvana. How can there be such a terrible breath, and the breath on her body has surpassed the ordinary emperor?" Ning Qis heart sinks. At the same time, the deputy chiefs of the cloud and other people also appeared one after another. They easily came to Ningqi and looked at the pillar of fire with him. The other great emperors, such as the bladeless blood, could only stand a few feet behind the crowd. Place, their repair is a comparison Low, after feeling the threat of this fire column, I dare not rely on the same kind of Ningqi and others. "Wu elder, this is..." Yun deputy master looked at Ning Qi, and looked at the fire unicorn, looking strange. The young patriarchs who have just sent away the Qinglong family, this is the emergence of a Unicorn family? "Kirin." Ning Qi smiled. "We know it is Kirin..." Everyone has a heart in his heart. What the cloud deputy chief wants to ask is the origin of this unicorn! "We don''t seem to have the existence of Kirin, we don''t know that Wu Chang can know its origins?" Xue deputy lord asked. Only his voice just fell, and in the void of heaven, he suddenly tore apart, and a huge eyeball appeared in front of everyone. Everyone saw it, and his face was subconsciously conscientious and a few points. The existence of being able to appear in this way, except for the members of the Holy Assembly, there is no one else! "Kirin Wang... The old Qilin King is not dead yet. How did the new Qilin King come out in this world?" The eyeballs stared at the fire unicorn, and at the same time, a sound like Hong Zhong Da Lu was introduced to the ears. in. Chapter 3955: Living legend The voice of Hong Zhong Da Lu has a special magic power. After hearing it, everyone seems to feel a lot of peace of mind, but from this voice, he can feel a majesty that cannot be violated. Only the message conveyed by this voice made everyone shocked and stunned. Kirin King? Among the Kirin family, the authority is the largest. Even in the Shenluo world, it can almost command the terrible existence of the people. In the presence, let alone the deputy chief of the cloud and so on, even the contemporary lords of the thirteen gods can only be among the younger generations of the Kirin King. The younger generation did not even see the Kirin King! This existence is already a living legend! At the moment when the eyeballs appeared, Ning Qis attention had shifted from the fire unicorn to it. This eyeball, and the sound it just made, Ning Qi is no stranger! This eyeball is the one that appeared when Ningqi was in the secret of the gods! At that time, Yinlong took the help and let Ningqi enter the Shenluo world by means of smuggling. The other partys anger was so angry that it caused the follow-up Ningqi to abandon it. Land, and can not be advanced, can only join the Dark Council. "Kirin Wang? Shouldn''t it, if it is, the sentence just seems contradictory, Mr. Bai Long? Or is there a presence behind the four saints? ...The four saints do not necessarily have a member level, these members Can''t Of course, there may be some unknown races, that is, I dont know if the Terran has a seventh step monk. If there is, the power of his majesty should be extremely famous. It may be from one of the thirteen gods! Ning Qis heart turned straight, but apart from the two members who could be identified, he really knew nothing about the other members of the Holy Weeks parliament, even if he was in the powerful force of the moon elephant. In the middle, I cant find this party at all. Face related clues. "These members are so mysterious and secretive, they are basically not born, and they are manipulating the promotion of all the monks in the gods and the world. Do you like to be behind the scenes, or are there some unspeakable secrets? In the era when Xuanyuan Xianmen still existed, the seventh step did not appear. This kind of mystery, although it is also a big man in the practice circle, can also be recorded in some classics. At that time, the seventh step of the monk often appeared in front of ordinary monks. For example, convene some ceremonies..." "First, the second member?" Someone''s face suddenly changed, and she was shocked and looked at the sky. I saw only one eyeball in the void. If you look closely, you can find that there is still some difference with another eyeball. It means that the back of this eyeball should be another member of the House of Representatives! The shock has not stopped. When the second eyeball appeared, the third, fourth, and fifth appeared one after another. In the end, everyone saw nine eyeballs appear to be dotted, appearing in all directions, and they are concerned. The place Is the fire unicorn that is reborn in Nirvana! The atmosphere at the scene became extremely quiet. No one dared to speak out or even breathe. They were all slowed down by the subconscious. From the time they remembered, they have never heard that members of the Holy Assembly will appear at the same time! And as soon as it appears, it is nine! Many people are excited. This scene today is enough to prove that there are at least nine members of the Holy Assembly! This is the nine seventh step monk! The impression of the Holy Parliament in their hearts has become more and more sturdy, solemn and powerful! "Nine... at least nine seventh steps. If it weren''t for the eighth step, the strength of the gods and the world should be comparable to the country of God in the creation of the gods..." Ning Qis eyes are very dignified. The fire unicorn Nirvana this time, there are nine members onlookers, which is enough to explain the seriousness of the matter. If these nine members are malicious to the fire unicorn, I am afraid it will not be easy! Since the beginning of the second member of the parliament, in addition to the sound of the flame burning in the fire column, there is only a faint sound of wearing the wind through the forest. silence! Dead! Nine members did not have any exchanges. Ning Qi noticed that one of the eyeballs was completely golden, and the pupils and white eyes were all golden. The breath on this eyeball seemed to be stronger than other eyeballs. Just this middle The gap is hard to detect! After ten interest. The first eyeball that appeared appeared, turned to look at the remaining eight, then disappeared into the void, and the remaining eyeballs disappeared, leaving only the golden eyeball, which kept watching the fire in the void. Kirin, no in my eyes Any emotions are revealed, and people can''t fully guess what is happening behind this eye. Time has passed around half an hour. The pillar of fire suddenly began to fall from the top, and eventually all did not enter the body of the fire unicorn, and the fire unicorn burning with the golden flame slowly opened his eyes. Her pupils are almost exactly the same as the eyeballs in the void, and they are also golden, and there are no other colors in the eyes, just like the purest gold! The two probably looked at each other for a bit of time, and the mood of the people slowly became tense. Then, the eyeball in the void slowly turned their eyes and locked Ningqi from the crowd. "She signed a fellowship with you." It is also the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu, but unlike the first eye, this voice does not make people''s peace of mind, but it brings a very terrible pressure. The cloud deputy lord and others standing around Ning Xuanyi heard the sound, their legs were soft, and they fell to the ground. They slammed, and almost all the monks who were present were smashed. Only Ning Qi, still standing on the field, looking at the golden pupil without changing his face, is not that he is strong enough to compete with it, but when his voice has just been issued, there is a special power from the fire unicorn. Blowing into Ningqi, Let him have the ability to withstand this pressure! Cohabitation with the same life? The deputy chiefs of the cloud and other people showed a sullen color on their faces. The subconscious singularity of the dynasty looked forward to them. They couldnt think of it at all. The unicorn that provoked the nine members of the parliament would be the beast of Ningqi! Take Kirin as a beast? This is not Shou Xinggong lighting in the toilet, looking for death? "Yes, I signed a fellowship with her." Ning Qi slowly opened his mouth. It is a blessing that is not a curse. It is a curse. However, with the strength of the other side, I really want to kill him. I can estimate it with one eye. Ning Qi even suspects that Yinlong appeared, and it may not be able to compete with it. Even if it is not weaker than the seventh step, The current state is really worrying, and it will sleep if you don''t move. If the existence behind this eyeball is really the king of the Kirin family, then the silver dragon should not be its opponent! "The Kirin family can''t give you these raccoon-like human beings as a beast. She is a traitor to my unicorn family. Next, I will have the strongest of the Kirin family to catch you to the unicorn ancestral land." The eyeballs faintly swept Ningqi and the fire unicorn, and they disappeared into the void. Chapter 3956: One mountain canst be two tigers Disappeared? Ning Qis eyes have become weird. This golden eyeball is 100% Qilin King. The other party is obviously dissatisfied with the signing of a fellowship between him and Fire Kirin, but there is no on-the-spot shot, but the Unicorns The strong come to catch them two people? This is the pride of being a seventh step monk, so don''t you want to take it yourself? And the earliest eyeball gave Ningqi a very important message. The eyeball said that the contemporary Kirin king is still alive, how can there be another Kylin king, the special meaning of this sentence is very important. . Suddenly, Ning Qi had a weird idea. Is the first eyeball that appears to be deliberately reminding everyone? Not waiting for Ningqi to think about this matter, the fire unicorn has fallen in front of him and said: "Things...some trouble." It is indeed a little troublesome. Ning Qi nodded slightly, then swept his eyes, and the deputy chief of the cloud and other people smiled and said: "Please go back first." "it is good." The deputy chief of the cloud nodded, looked at the fire unicorn, and turned away with a strange color. The rest of the crowd also left, but there was still a shock in the heart. This time, the nine members of the legislature appeared in the elephants of the month, which is an unprecedented event. Ning Qi has signed a co-contract with a Qilin nationality, which is even more shocking and frightening. Since they remembered, they have never heard of the contract between the Qilin and other aliens. When they think of the words of Qilin Wang, they feel a little worried about Ning Qi and Fire Kirin. As for whether or not this matter will be implicated in the Moon Elephant, they are not worried. The Holy Assembly has always been fair and just. I believe that there will be a fair decision on this matter! Dongfu. After Zhao Lei and others went to the tea, they retired, leaving only Ning Qi and the fire unicorn. The fire unicorn changed into a human figure, wearing a golden armor, Ning Qi suspected that these armor should be the golden flame of his body, giving people an extremely dangerous feeling! "In this world, there can only be one King of the Unicorn." The fire unicorn slowly opened. "What do you mean, will the contemporary Kirin King deal with you?" Ning Qi frowned. This should be the so-called one mountain can not be two tigers? Fire Kirin nodded slightly: "My blood was originally very common among the Kirin people, but I never thought that this time it would be Nirvana, and the Kirin family, only the next generation of Kirin Wang will have a nirvana vision, usually the last generation of Kirin Wang Shouyuan will do At that time, the contemporary Kirin King must have picked up the next generation''s successor, but out of my odds, not only did he choose the Kirin to be the next generation of the Kirin King, even the contemporary Kirin Wang is not the Shouyuan will do, the number Will also be mine Influence, I can feel that there has always been a special influx of power in the body. This is the power that has allowed me to break through several major realms and reach the level of the current eight emperors! "What kind of power is this?" Ning Qi couldnt help but reveal a hint of envy, and some emotions in her heart. He tried his best and worked hard to make the six turns of the Great Emperor. The fire unicorn was once a nirvana, and it was really embarrassing to directly promote the Eight Emperors. "I don''t know, but I suspect that this power is related to the contemporary Kirin King. If I have been allowed to absorb it, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Even if it is the seventh step, it is possible. So, soon after, the Kirin sent by Kirin Wang. Strong family, It will inevitably come as scheduled, and will not let me practice in this state. The fire unicorn is deep. Her face was dignified. She was promoted to the Eighths of the Emperor. It should be eager to make a difference. But now, when she is promoted, she is perceived by the Kirin King, and both sides are in a special state of opposition, even though the Kirin King does not seem to be bullying, personally. Out Hand, the Qilin strong man sent by him, I am afraid that it is not easy to deal with. "I guess that he might send him the next generation of Kirin, who is likely to let him kill you in a bright and honest way." Ning Qi Shen Shen Road. "There is indeed such a possibility. Only in this way can we block the longevity. I have a lot of memories in my mind. If I want to be a king of Kirin, I must make my strongmen convinced. Qilin Wang has no pro Since the reason for his shot, he is afraid of causing dissent within the Kirin family. The fire unicorn nodded. "Let''s sort it out. Kirin Wang doesn''t personally shoot. Basically, I intend to let other strong people of the Qilin nationality kill you with great brilliance. So, as long as they can''t find you, they won''t start with me because I am dead, you too. Dead, this is not Being bright and bright will also make different voices inside the Unicorn, right? Ning Qi smiled. "Almost like this." Fire unicorn nodded. "That is much simpler." Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. After tea martial arts. Make the gods. In the yard, the face of the fire unicorn is a bit weird. "The power is still coming from a steady stream. It is estimated that it will take a long time for me to impact the great turn of the emperor!" "So, even in the creation of the gods, it can not be isolated. Do you draw strength from the king of Kirin? Although you are not sure whether your strength is drawn from the king of Kirin, but in the following period, you will be well in the domain of creation. Practice, strive to break into the seventh step, and achieve God''s respect. At that time, even the Kirin King will have no way to take you. Ning Qi smiled. The worry in the fire unicorn has gone, and a smile appeared on his face, nodding slightly. As long as there is no way in the creation of the realm of the gods, there is no way for the unicorn king to look at the sky. After all, this place is not a god, and the unicorn king will deal with her unless he personally chases the domain of creation, and the seventh step can come to the creation. Holy area, The possibilities are minimal. The broken **** on the body of Liu Huang suddenly opened his eyes, and some unbelievably watched the fire unicorn and Ning Qi pass under the tree. "How is it possible! She has succeeded in Nirvana? So, how can the Kirin King not kill the two?" Ginger broke the heart and was shocked. At the same time, I can''t figure out the big movements like Kirin Nirvana. There is no reason why Qilin Wang can''t see it. It is his idea to change it to him. It must be the first time to kill the fire unicorn, so that she will be with her. Ningqi of the deed, there will be no good End! Unfortunately, he miscalculated the pride of Qilin Wang. "what" The fire unicorn suddenly stopped and then walked to the front of the emperor. "This star demon is about to become an emperor." "Well, its just a bad start, but the aura of the creation of the gods is abundant, and the law is different from the gods and the world. It is inevitable that he will become an emperor." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Maybe, I can help him." The fire unicorn whispered, suddenly raised his hand and placed it on Liu Huang. The next moment, the breath of Liu Huang was like a boiling water, and it continued to rise! Chapter 3957: Li Tianting Jiang Tianshu, Jiang Wankong and others who were originally dead were awakened by the breath of Liu Huang. They opened their eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief. Liu Huangs breath is horrible. If he is a little worse, he will be able to enter the realm of the Great Emperor. When he was in the world of the gods, Liu Huang was also very famous among the stars, because Liu Huang lived for too long, long time. Time, let his accumulation ratio Often the fifth step is not to destroy the monks to be ten or even hundreds of times! When the fire unicorn put his palm on the body of Liu Huang, the veins and fine lines of Liu Huangs body all had dazzling golden awns. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a similar golden awn on the earth, and Jin Mang continued to spread out in all directions, almost covering thousands of miles around. In the distant place, the Taikoo Star Court was in the hall, and the figure was broken. The people headed by Duan Ge looked at the direction of Liu Huang. "Liu Huang wants to become an emperor." Laojun slowly opened his mouth. "Emperor..." The face of the demon king reveals a hint of envy, but in addition to the envy, his heart also rises to a hope, the experience of Liu Huang in the real world, he already knows, so many years have not The hope of the emperor, now only to create the domain How many years? Liu Huang can become an emperor, and his old cows can be the same! "Laojun said it was good. Liu Huang really wants to become an emperor." Duan Ges old mouth was slightly raised. In addition, Ning Qi, Liu Huang became an emperor, they have two emperors in the power of the creation of the gods, and there is no difference between those giant cities that only one or two of the six domain **** warriors guarded, is considered to be among the first-class forces. ! The golden lines on the earth continued to spread. Soon, everyone saw golden seeds emerge from these lines, and then the seeds germinated and grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Up to hundreds of feet Heavenly willow tree! The surface of these willows is full of faint golden color, thousands of miles of territory, almost by this countless willows into a forest! There are **** warriors passing by, and the face not only shows the color of shock. "Someone broke through six products here!" "Quickly withdraw, so as not to be smashed and fish!" Everyone turned and fled. As we all know, when you break through the six-character warriors, there will usually be great power. Sometimes these forces will not cause harm to people, but most of them will inflict more or less damage to the four or five warriors. Three products are even less To put it bluntly, they can only escape if they encounter such a thing, otherwise the breath of the sacred warriors will be enough to make them fall into a state of annihilation! This state is enough for one day and one night. A middle-aged man dressed in a green robe appeared in front of Ningqi. He first went to Ningqi for a ritual, and then went to the fire unicorn to salute: "Thank you for the help of Qilin Daoyou to help break through the final bottleneck." , finally become a real place!" "No need to be polite, I feel a little bit of heart, this should be my great power." Fire Kirin smiled. To put it bluntly, she and Liu Huang and Ning Qi, signed a fellowship, can help her naturally help some, otherwise Liu Huangxiu is too low, if it is killed, not only Ning Qi will die, even her Will die! "You are Liu Huang?" Ning Qi''s eyes are weird. The middle-aged man looks like Liu Huang smiled and nodded. "What is this?" Ning Qi pointed to the willow tree in front of him. This is the body of Liu Huang. Ginger broke and others still hang on it. But now this willow tree has no golden awnings, and the willows in the sea have also returned to a low-key appearance. go with. "Ning Daoyou, this is the incarnation of the body outside, not only it, the willows that are thousands of miles away, all of them are incarnations." Liu Huang explained with a smile. "Incarnation outside the body? Is this your magical power?" Ning Qi is a bit stunned. He can vaguely notice that there is still a terrible breath in the willow tree in front of him, which is enough to rival the ordinary six-class first-class **** warriors. The rest of the willow trees, those who are slightly lower may not see anything special, they will only think that they are ordinary willows, but when they get to Ningqis cultivation, they can see that the willows are just one of them. God domain warrior, which has a big The appearance of a hundred trees is already comparable to the fifth perfection of the perfection! The closer to the courtyard and the willow tree of the Taikoo Star Court, the stronger the breath, the hundreds of willows that are comparable to the unconventional and perfection. Among them, more than 30 are surrounded by the Taikoo Star Court, and the remaining seven. More than a dozen trees, like stars , the guards are in all directions around the yard! "Its the great emperor underneath!" Liu Huang smiled and nodded. "It''s a really good magical power. If you have those who are incarnate in the world and who are against you, are you going to be deeply desperate?" Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Daoyou said it is good, but it has been so difficult for me to become an emperor. I want to repair these incarnations into the emperor. How difficult is it, and I may have this opportunity in the future." Liu Huang did not deny that this is his great emperor. The growth of Shentong is different from the ordinary emperor. The growth of the great supernatural powers is related to its own cultivation. The stronger the cultivation, the more powerful the magical powers are, and the great emperor of Liuhuang It is not the same. If he is repaired, even if he is promoted, the impact on these incarnations is minimal. He can only improve his strength by practicing the same body outside the body. "In the creation of the gods, the opportunity is everywhere, perhaps in the gods and the world is difficult, but it may not be here, no matter what, there will be you sitting here in the future, here is the most solid bunker, the ordinary emperor can not attack." Ning Qi is very satisfied with the Emperor of Liu Huang. With such supernatural powers sticking to this place, the safety of Wang Muting and others has also been guaranteed. If the territory of thousands of miles here has been painted, it is a city that belongs to the sphere of influence of Ningqi. Who dares to scatter wild flowers here? You can teach them to be human. "I am resting!" Jiang Tianshu closed his eyes desperately. Ginger Broken and Jiang Wankong are not so good. They have a glimmer of hope in their hearts and can escape from this place. But now, Liu Huang is in front of them, and they are still imprisoned by the emperors body. Surrounded by They have to be the same incarnations of the sea. Although their strength is weaker than the incarnation of them, they are still enough to crush them. Their hope of fleeing this place is already zero! "I will congratulate Liu Huangcheng!" Duan Ge Lao and others have all broken into the air, and they are happy. "You are very polite, and I hope that many of your friends will take care of them in the future." Liu Huang arched his hand and smiled. "Its so happy to have a few tables." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, he looked at Duan Ge: "Not only that, I have a proposal, the movement of Liu Emperor, is much bigger than me. The Linhai here is not as good as the six-body **** warriors around. Inviting them, please ask them to come to the door. "If so, the reputation of the Taikoo Star Court will be passed on, if it is known by other sects in the world of God..." Duan Ge is slightly indulged. "I have made a decision on this matter. The Taikoo Star Court is still not domineering. In the future, it will be called Tianting!" Ning Qi smiled. When this statement came out, Laojuns eyes moved, and the eyes of the demon king and others suddenly appeared as stars! Chapter 3958: See you Heaven? Duan Ges old glimpse, and then a bitter smile appeared in his eyes. He looked at Ning Qi and thought that the identity of Ning Qis past life would most likely be his ancestor. He said: The name of heaven is indeed much better than the weather of the Star Court. , also very good Concealing the Star Court has the means to enter the Divine Realm and avoid being suppressed by the Holy Parliament. "The original Tianjiao, which was originally owned by Ningqi and belonged to the Taikoo Star Court, was somewhat unhappy in the heart. I felt that it was still called the Taikoo Star Court, but they were unhappy and didn''t dare to speak. Duan Ge Lao After agreeing, I thought about the words of Tianting in the future, and my heart gradually agreed. "Bei Xuan, are you going to establish a heaven in today?" Laojun reached for his hand. "It is better to hit the sun on the day of the election, just like the emperor of the emperor, the movement is so big, and it is impossible to hide it here. It is better to set up the heavenly court." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "This time I set up a heavenly court, should the old cows be able to mix and match a part-time job?" The Bull Devil suddenly opened his mouth and laughed. Ning Qi glanced at him. "Han Mawen will do it for you." After a pause, Ning Qi smiled at Laojun: "There is a matter of heaven, and Lao Laojun is worried. I still have some things to do on the other side of the gods." After Ning Qi left, the demon king stared at Laojun: "He really wants me to do Hummer? Isn''t that a monkey errand?" "The little monkey has not returned yet, you can temporarily take up this position." Laojun smiled. Bull Devil: "..." ...... God Luojie. Moon Elephant. Ningqi is very reassured about the creation of the Divine Realm. Moreover, there are Liuhuang and Fire Kirin sitting in the town. This time, even if someone is upset, it is necessary to make trouble. Not to mention the emperor''s tens of thousands of people, it is promoted to the great emperor with a deep foundation, the strength is estimated to be comparable to the three turns of the emperor, plus the avatar of the same emperor, comparable to the six-first-class peak of the gods. The fire unicorn is even more powerful. It is a success of Nirvana. I dont know what it inherited. Its a direct turn of the Emperor. Its also a promotion to the Emperors nine turns. Its not very common for the six-level high-order **** warriors to be in the realm of the gods. When the heavens stand, the strength will directly exceed the original Haige City, and it will be placed in the realm of the gods. Although it is not comparable to those of the top 100 sects, it can stand firm under the top 100 sects! After returning to the moon elephant, Ning Qi immediately went to the Dongfu of the cloud deputy. "How did you come." Yun deputy master was very surprised by Ning Qis door-to-door, and his eyes looked subconsciously behind Ning Qi. "Fire Kirin has left the moon elephant sect, and Kirin Wang directly spoke, intending to bully the small, let the strong people of the Kirin family come to catch me and the fire unicorn, she will stay in the moon elephant ancestry, only let the moon elephant sect trouble." Ning Qi smiled. The deputy sect of the cloud sighed with relief, and there was a pity in his eyes. If you change to the usual time, Yuezong can make a strong person of the Unicorn, which is naturally a good thing. Unfortunately, this unicorn is too strong, it is actually the origin of the Kirin King, and the contemporary Kirin King is still alive, she is considered to be a human race, but also know that the Kirin family has always had a mountain can not be two tigers. "Actually, you will be in danger when you stay in the elephants of the moon. The king of Kirin is going to catch both of you." The cloud deputy lord whispered. "I know this, so I am going to discuss with you. Let''s go to the place where we left, and the buried bone site will be opened soon. It is better to take a step instead of staying in the moon." Ning Qi smiled. "This one" The deputy lord of the cloud looked at Ningqi with a look of eccentricity. "Even if you go to the place where you are too far away, the Kirin family will also chase after it. This is not to bring pressure to the lords..." "What are you afraid of? The lord is the Great Emperor. The Kirin family estimates that only the Kirin King is the seventh step monk, and the rest are the strongest but the same as the Sovereign. With the strength of the Sovereign, they can still shock them. When I get the chance from the buried bone site, Is it a strong increase, and is also afraid of the strong people of the Kirin family? Ning Qi smiled. In the tone, full of confidence. The deputy of the cloud found that the situation in front of him was a desperate situation for any monk, and he could be placed on Ningqi. He did not care at all. Is it pretending, or do you really care? The deputy of the cloud deputy thought, moved to think that Ningqi knew the young dragons of the Qinglong family, and even scared the other party away, and then came up with a unicorn as a beast. All this was very unbelievable, enough to prove from the side. rather The identity of the predecessor is likely to be above the thirteen gods! "He must be a long-lived old monster!" Yuns deputy master looked at Ning Qi in a complicated way. At first she just thought that Ningqis younger generation was not bad. She could bring it to her. At the moment, her attitude towards Ningqi has long been With a world of difference, I have regarded Ning Qi as the kind of living from the bottom of my heart. Know how many years old monsters! Seeing the deputy of the cloud, the lord did not speak, but looked at himself, and Ning Qi waited quietly with a smile. "This buried bone site is open. I heard that there is an opportunity for enlightenment. Otherwise, the Sovereign will not value this matter so much. Maybe he can get something in it with his ability..." Afterwards, the deputy chief of the cloud nodded. "Well, let''s go to the buried bone site one step ahead. Since you entered the ancestors, you have never seen the sovereign side. This time, I will be an introducer. If you go alone, fear that it will be the sovereign." Have doubts. "This is the truth." Ning Qi sees the cloud deputy chief nodded and promised that the mouth suddenly rose. If he had seen the Emperor of the Moon, he ran to the site of the bones, and there was no need to ask the deputy of the cloud. The deputy chief of the cloud is a resolute and arrogant person. Since she made the decision, she only spent a day, and arranged the affairs of the sect within a certain period, leaving a monarch to guard the emperor, and the rest of the emperor boarded her flying boat. Just in the boat At the time of take-off, a fifth step of the monk trembled with a teenager. "Elders are slow!" Ok? Xue deputy master, the bladeless blood and other emperors have turned their eyes to the fifth step monk, the blade no blood frowns: "Apprentice, what are you doing?" "Master, this kid... No, this brother said that he recognized Wu elders, and he was afraid of delaying the elders of Elder Wu, so he came to confirm it." The fifth step monk saw the blade without blood, then he looked at Ning Qi with some fear, and his heart was nervous. If he was deceived by this kid, who knows if Ning Qi would punish him? Above the fairy boat, the cloud deputy masters and other people are basically there, obviously it is going to do big things! "Boss! I am looking for you!" Xuan Qilin looked at Ning Qi and picked it up directly. Ning Qi looked at Xuan Qilin with a strange look. How did this guy come here? At the same time, Xuan Yuanlin was also very shocked. How did this guy become an emperor? Is there even a unicorn to be a beast? Its incredible! Chapter 3959: source Two people who have not met for many years suddenly met each other at this moment, but they all had their own ideas. "Xuan Qilin, how come you are here." Ning Qi looks strange. Yun deputy masters and other people saw the situation, and they looked at Xuan Qilin. Ningqi did not know Qinglong before, but the fire unicorn. They subconsciously thought that Xuan Qilin was also a big man. At first glance, it was somewhat disappointing. The fourth step of the ordinary pass is the monk. The fifth step of the monk who controlled Xuan Qilin saw the situation and quickly canceled the imprisonment of Xuan Qilin. After the heart was afraid, he was fortunate that he did not squat, otherwise he did not indirectly offend Wu Elder? "Boss, I was chased and killed, accidentally mistakenly entered this place, the result just happened to see the old man greatly convinced, swearing the fire unicorn, the boss is mighty." Xuan Qilin was a slap in the face. "Wu elder, is this son?" The deputy of the cloud saw the Xuan Qilin, who seemed to have some slick mouths, and some of his hearts were not happy. "One is a friend." Ning Qi smiled and thought, and Xuan Qilin felt that there was a force that wrapped himself, and he flew on the fairy boat. "My predecessors, I have known each other with my boss. I have known each other for many years. Everyone is a person of their own. You don''t need to be too polite. Call me Xiaolin." Xuan Qilin smiled and arched his hands. Snapped! Xuan Qilins back brain was slapped by Ning Qi, and he was somewhat wronged to look at Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not look at him. The deputy chief of Chaoyun smiled and said: "The deputy of the cloud, we can set off. This kid is too far away. This time I will send him back." The deputy chief of the cloud nodded slightly, and his mind was moved. The fairy boat had already broken through the air and disappeared into the sky. Previously, the fifth step of the monk sent by Xuan Qilin revealed a fascinating color in his eyes. He envied that Xuan Qilin could sit on a fairy boat with so many emperors. This is already a must for ordinary monks. Opportunity! ...... On the fairy boat, the cloud deputy lord and others each returned to the cabin. After Ning Qi and Xuan Qilin probably looked at each other for more than ten interest rates, Xuan Qilin took the lead in opening the message: "Boss, you have so many emperors going too far away, is Isn''t it something big?" "It''s not a big deal, that is, the ban on the buried bones is about to be broken. We are going to go in and see if there is a chance." Ning Qi smiled. "What? You are going to my house? No wonder the 13th Emperor''s lords are all in my house. You have already made plans for it. If you count, there are more than a dozen great emperors on this fairy boat. I plan to have hundreds of great emperors Going to my house to rob? Xuan Qilin looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "What is your home, my Xuanyuan Xianmen has long been destroyed for many years, you are also cut out from Tianyuan Stone, your home has long been gone." Ning Qi smiled. He vaguely remembered how arrogant Xuan Qilin was at the beginning, still thought he was the owner of the Xuanyuan Xianmen. "Even if it is destroyed, it is my home, boss, don''t blame me for not reminding you, my family is not so easy to enter. At the beginning, I was jealous and died with those elders. That grievance is enough to make the emperor into the devil! At least there is no rehearsal of the emperor." Absolutely It is impossible to resist this kind of grievance. Xuan Qilin slightly frowned, and said. "how do you know?" Ning Qi smiled. "I went in once, and I almost confessed to it. The grievances have been separated from the enemy. Even my way of thinking about the Xianmen of the Xuanyuan is useless!" Xuanyuanlin Road. "In any case, I have to get one thing in this buried bone site. Only when I get that thing, can I let go of my heart. Otherwise, I will always worry about the day and suddenly die." Ning Qi looked at Xuan Qilin: "If your mind is like me, I won''t let you, tell you in advance, if you want to turn over with me, I will suppress you for tens of thousands of years." "This, this... is not what the bandits do!" Xuan Qilin is stunned. "This time, you will be a bandit." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. Xuan Qilins eyes showed a hint of hesitation, and he stopped talking. In the end, he still bite his teeth and said: "Boss, what do you want is the opportunity to advance to the seventh step?" Ning Qis footsteps turned and looked at Xuan Qilin: You can say that. "I actually have a little understanding of this aspect." Xuan Qilin twisted and pinched the road. "carry on." Ning Qi smiled. "This... I know that such things are hard to get with my current cultivation. If I am taken by the boss, it is better than cheap outsiders..." "Don''t swallow, once you finish, what are your conditions?" "I just want the boss to get such a thing, can you help me to pass the enemy''s hatred?" Xuan Qilin''s way, his eyes flashing, apparently feel that he opened this condition, so that he is very embarrassed, After all, he can live well now, standing here, all lost Ning Qi, who cut him out of Tianyuan Stone and changed it to another. A Tianyuan division, he is probably already cut in half now... "The evil of destroying the family?" Ning Qi smiled. "As long as the news you told me is useful, let me get the opportunity to advance to the seventh step. I will accept the cause and effect of your Xuanyuan Xianmen, let alone the evil of destroying the family, even if you help you re-establish What is the difficulty of the system?" Re-establishing a system? Xuan Qilin gave a slight glimpse, and then his eyes seemed to be like a light bulb, flashing two brilliant eyes, "Is this true?" "If you don''t believe it!" "I believe in my letter!" Xuan Qilin was afraid of Ningqis remorse. He immediately said the news that he had just covered up: "In fact, the seventh step of promotion is not too difficult, at least hopeful, in the era of Xuanyuan Xianmen. But in this age, I want to advance to the seventh step, Basically, there is no possibility. Apart from the promotion of the catastrophe, the Supreme Council does not know how to control it. There is one more important thing. "what." Ning Qi has a look. Yinlong said that he wants to capture the godhead, and he does not know whether Xuan Qilins object is consistent with Yinlongs. However, the age of Yinlong is likely to be much more than that of Xuanyuan Xianmens time, or title. different! "Source, to advance to the seventh step, you must integrate a source!" Xuan Qilin looks a dignified road. "source?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled. "You are too general. What is this?" "I don''t know specifically because I have never seen the source, but I have said that the seventh step. After the monk dies, there will be a source! This source is a necessary condition for the seventh step of promotion, and there is no one! Generation, there is no source. I have been inquiring about the news these years. No one knows this thing at all. Even the ancient books are not recorded. I suspect that it was blocked by the Holy Assembly! "Xuan Yulin bites his teeth and cuts his teeth. His greater suspicion is that the members of the Supreme Council, may have been the culprit of the Xuanyuan Xianmen! Chapter 3960: Be careful with the water! "Your suspicion is not impossible. In these years, the Holy Assembly seems to have been planning what has been done. At the beginning, there were so many seventh steps. There were countless steps in the seventh step, and the sects of the airlifted, smouldering overnight. May be for The source of your mouth. Ning Qi indulged in a moment, and said the voice. Xuan Qilin gave a slight glimpse, and then a hint of hatred appeared in his eyes: "This group of people is really abominable, mad and mad! Killing people to take the source? Losing them also wants to come out, the source of the seventh step monks, as long as one is enough, they must doing what! I am afraid that their goal is the same as the godhead. Source and **** may not be the same thing, but there must be a connection between the two. Gradually, Ning Qi seems to feel that the fog in front of him has dissipated a lot. For these years, the group of members has been behind the control of everyones promotion. , Have a clearer guess! "Boss, wait for those grievances in Xuanyuan Xianmen to dissipate, you take me in, I will give you a place, if I said that I was prepared, there may be the source of my stay!" Xuan Qilin passed the voice. "Tell me then." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. This time, the buried bone site was opened. I dont know if I can successfully find him. The strongman of the Kirin family should also come, and the Qinglong, with Ningqis judgment on this person, the other partys estimate is already pondering how to kill. Dead him. The fairy sect of the cloud deputy master was very fast. After many people passed through the transmission array, they came to Tongtiancheng, which belongs to the place where they left. After arriving here, the deputy chief of the cloud did not go to the buried bone site for the first time, but instead A short stay. The vast fairy boat stands in the void and attracts the attention of countless monks. When the monks perceive the existence of the fairy boat, almost all of them are strong, they have a cold breath and some fears. I don''t know why There will be so many emperors who come together. Tong Tianchengs monk Han Wei, seeing your predecessors. Suddenly, more than a dozen figures broke out, and the leader of the conscientious tribute to the crowd was the one who told Ning Qi that the buried bone site was about to open. After he got the unicorn heart, the power of the gods grew a lot, and there was a breakthrough in the cultivation. Compared with ordinary monks, his speed of practice is extraordinary. "Important, today I just waited by the road, nothing." The deputy chief of the cloud nodded slightly. When Han Wei saw it, he just wanted to leave, but he saw a familiar face and lost his voice: "Wu brother?" The bladeless blood and other great emperors heard the words, and their faces sank. A districtless monk in the district, dare to call the moon elephant emperor as Wu brother? This is simply a big mistake, ignoring the generation! Perhaps he was aware of the emotional changes of the great emperors. Han Wei was shocked and apologized again and again: "The seniors should forgive sins, and the younger generation should be the wrong person." "I stayed in Tongtian City for a while. This little guy is not bad, and his heart can be." Ning Qi explained to everyone with a smile. Han Wei heard the words, and his heart turned up the stormy waves. Did he really admit the wrong person? Is the other party really the Wu brother? "Han Wei, Wu Xiong recently in the land of Taikoo, but fame, can get him praise, do not know is the blessings you have cultivated in several generations." A voice rang over the heads of the crowd. I saw the smiling people of Tianyue the emperor nodded, and looked at Ning Qi like a smile. "I am waiting to see the city!" Han Wei quickly suppressed the shock in his heart and saluted the Emperor. Compared with the deputy chief of the cloud and others, Han Wei is a monkless monk. He naturally knows that the strength of the emperor is stronger. After all, it is the emperor with the name in the Holy Parliament. This kind of existence, the vast land of Taikoo, is only More than 30 people Nothing! "Small clouds, you have almost come to the emperor of the elephants of the month? Is this going to that place? Calculating the time, it will take more than a year to open it?" Tianyue the Great smiled. See him calling the deputy of the cloud as Xiaoyunduo, and Ningqis eyes are slightly moving. If the Emperor of Heaven is really a member of the Sirius, how strong should the other members of the House of Representatives be? Could it be said that in the dark parliament, rumors about the cultivation of parliamentarians, All wrong? When I first entered the Dark Council, I judged according to Ningqis own information. The members of the Dark Council were only able to count on the outside world. For example, the Emperors five turns and six turns, but now it seems that he is right. Dark discussion The judgment of strength should be wrong. "Also, if I can judge the strength of the Dark Council, as long as there are a few traitors, can the Holy Assembly be able to reverse the identity of these members from the strength of these members?" "Hey, big brother, can you stop calling me this nickname? How can I say that I have become an emperor for so many years, and my grandson has countless children. If I am known, I will not want this face." The deputy chief of the cloud turned a blind eye. Xue deputy master and others laughed and did not speak. Obviously, it was long known that the relationship between the deputy chief of the cloud and the emperor of Tianyue was relatively close. "I will call you. When you were just a small round, I called you this nickname. Although I have already turned the Emperor eight times, I will almost catch up with me, but I still have to call." Tianyue the Great smiled. "Well, whatever you want, I am just passing by here today, but I have to rush to the site of the bones, so I wont talk much." The deputy chief of the cloud has some helpless pendulum. After the greeting, the deputy of the cloud will make the fairy boat leave. Just in the moment when the fairy boat flew out of the sky, Ningqis ear suddenly sounded the familiar voice of the Sirius. "This trip, be careful of running water." Be careful with running water? Liushui Member? Ning Qi turned slightly and saw that Tianyue the emperor was smiling at him, then nodded and turned and disappeared. "What is Wu Xiong looking at?" There is no blood in the blade to detect the movement of Ning Qi. Some curiosity turned and looked, but there was nothing. "It''s nothing." Ning Qi smiled. In the heart, because of that sentence, a lot of dignity, is it that the water members will also appear in the buried bone site? Or Liushui is one of the sovereigns of the thirteen gods! "If this is the case, the strength of the Dark Council is a bit horrible. The watersman seems to see that I am not pleasing to the eye, and I know the true identity of me at the moment. If he is a sect of God, he does not know whether he will quietly start behind the scenes, but unfortunately Sirius Members of the House of Representatives do not finish talking. If you can know the true identity of the members of the waters, there is also a measure to deal with them. Ning Qi secretly sinks in his heart. When it was too far from the boundary, the speed of the fairy boat was faster. It was not long before it approached the buried bone site. Everyone saw that there were countless fairy boats staying outside the buried bone site, and there were many fairy boats with the flag of the thirteen gods. ! Chapter 3961: Temptation "Bei Douzong, Mo Xiangzong, Long Huzong, Riyue Zong... plus us, the thirteen gods were actually present." The deputy sect of the cloud looked at those fairy boats in an odd way. She thought that she had come to this place more than a year earlier, but it was already early, but she did not think that it was the last of the thirteen gods. In addition to these thirteen gods, there are also some sneaky forces on the side, there are also powerful emperors in these forces, all ethnic groups have! On the other side of Beidouzong, there is a huge fairy boat. Su Qingqiu, Xi Leng and other emperors have a cold face and stand on the deck. When they see the arrival of the fairy lord of the cloud, Su Qingqiu and others quickly use their eyes. After sweeping, I finally fell in love. Ning Qi body. "Three elders, that guy really came!" The seat touched the neck with a cold consciousness, and then a voice of a sinister voice. "This buried bone site is open. The lord said in advance that there will be big disputes inside. If you want to take revenge, you will only have this opportunity now. When this matter is over, it is basically impossible to retaliate against the surname Wu. Su Qingqiu''s unchanging voice. Xi cold heard, slightly nodded, the other party not only ruined his body, but also sent the step to the reincarnation, the North Douzong has been with the other party is not endless. Therefore, this time, Beidouzong had made good plans to implement revenge after the buried bone site was opened. Otherwise, other monks of the gods thought that the Beidouzong was good at bullying! At this moment, several figures suddenly flew up on the fairy boat, almost at the same time in front of the cloud deputy. "Cloud girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time." A handsome man in a red dress, the young man in the red cloud, arched the lord. "Wu elder, this is Su Tong, the lesser master of the vacuum **** religion. The emperor is eight-turned and is very strong. I heard that his age is much smaller than the cloud deputy." The blade has no blood and whispers, he knows that Ning Qi has just been promoted to the emperor not long after, and he should not know much about the people of the thirteen gods! "The vacuum **** teaches less masters? Sure enough." Ning Qi nodded slightly. There was no blood in the blade, and the face suddenly showed strange colors. I carefully looked at Sutongs eyes and couldnt help but agree with Ning Qis evaluation. There were so many monks in the scene, many women did not have red clothes, but Su Wearing a gorgeous red clothes. At this time, another young man like a scholar, looked at Su Tong, his eyes showed a faint taunting color: "Su Tong, I heard that you have recently married another small sister?" "What are you doing with you?" Su Tong brows slightly wrinkled. "Wu elder, the one who is the chief of the Magic Academy, Meng Long, is also the Eight Emperor of the Great Emperor, and there is another one, the deputy head of the non-scaling door, Dou Qianfan, who are all famous in the thirteen gods. And for the cloud deputy lords, very Love, want to be a Taoist. The blade has no blood. Ning Qi heard the words, and looked at another face that was indifferent. Only when he looked at the deputy chief of the cloud, he would have a look at the fiery youth. "The elders of the blade, these three should be younger, but they are cultivated as extremely high arrogance? We have no such characters in the moon, but other gods? Why don''t you come over and say hello." Ning Qis voice laughed. "There is also a demon sect, but that life is cold, and will not take the initiative to say hello to people, today should be." The blade of no blood to the magic phase of the fairy boat looked a look, then looked at the side of the mountain temple: " The group of monks heard that a buddha appeared three thousand years ago, and it was also the reincarnation of the great emperor, and remembered the memories of the past. Xu is already the character of the seven turns of the Great. Among the great emperors, every three turns is a watershed, and the great seven turns, which is equivalent to the six-level high-level in the creation of the gods, which is very different from the strength of the ordinary emperor. "Is there no young arrogance on the side of Beidou Zong?" Ning Qi looked in the direction of the North Douzong, seeing that the cold has re-agglomerated the body, seems to be still looking at himself, then smiled and nodded, the table was cold, immediately removed his eyes. "There are some young people, but they don''t have Mengming. They are famous and their strength is not strong. The cold is very young, but his body has been ruined several times, and there is no future." There was no blood in the blade, and I couldn''t help but smile. I thought that Xi Rong was once destroyed by the deputy of the cloud, and once Ningqi destroyed the flesh, he did not have some sympathy for the guy. "Sutong, Menglong, Dou Qianfan, and the devil Xiangzong, Shanhai Temple, , cloud deputy lord is estimated to be the last one, except for these six, the remaining seven sects, holding the overall situation It should be the older generation, even the new generation of the Great Some strengths are better than these six people. Ning Qi secretly cares about it. When he enters the buried bone site, these guys are likely to be enemies, including the cloud deputy master. In addition to them, the sects of the thirteen gods are also very tricky. It is very difficult to find the gods in this environment, or the source in the mouth of Xuanqiu. "Cloud girl, I heard a lot of new emperors in a few days ago, the strength is very strong, not only killed the Beidouzong''s mat, but also sent the Beidou Zong strength and me to the reincarnation. I dont know if this brother is at this moment. where? At this moment, the topic of Su Tong and others seemed to have shifted to Ning Qi. When Ning Qi heard the words, he looked at several people and happened to be on the eyes of several people. Obviously, they have long known the identity of Ning Qi, just want to let the cloud deputy master introduce. "Elder Wu, I will introduce you to you." Yun deputy lord smiled at Ning Qi and said, she introduced the identity of the three. Ning Qi heard the words, and smiled and said: "Long time and longitude." Perhaps it was the perfunctoryness of Ningqi''s tone. Sutong''s mouth of the vacuum **** religion was slightly raised. After looking up and down, Ning Qi said: "Wu The brothers are extraordinary, they have just made two major events when they were promoted to the Great, and they admire them in their hearts. Do you know if you have the opportunity to discuss with Wu Xiong? "This proposal is good." Meng Long nodded slightly. Dou Qianfan also said: "The buried bone site did not open so early. If Sutong can compare it with Wu Chang, it would be a wonderful thing." "In this case, I will let them move the fairy boat a little further and make room for me and Wu Xiong to test." Su Tong smiled and turned to inform other Shenzong. Ningqi brows a wrinkled, faint road: "The three come here, just to test my depth? This opportunity is not as good as staying in the buried bone site, then the opportunity to learn from each other, all over the place." Su Tong figure one Stiff, slowly turned around, and smiled at Ning Qi: "Wu elder is... afraid?" Chapter 3962: Ice sage At this time, the emperor of the Yuezong of the Moon basically heard the provocative meaning of Su Tongkou, and also guessed the purpose of the three people boarding the boat! Although the rest of the Shenzong did not send people to come, they were very concerned about the things on the fairy boat. They used the gods to pay attention to this place. They saw Sutong to learn from Ning Qi, and the eyes flashed a happy color, if Sutong could help him. Revenge, that''s best! Although Ning Qi has killed and sneaked away, many of the great emperors have studied it. Ning Qi wants to use this technique again. I am afraid that it is already impossible. This kind of example will appear once and it will not always appear. Otherwise, then they have more What is the use of the year of practice? "Is the less educated master of the vacuum gods in the district, do I need to be afraid of you?" Ning Qi smiled. As soon as this statement came out, not only did Sutongs three faces change slightly, but the great emperors of all major forces, their looks became slightly weird. Even if they were some of the old seniors of Shenzong, they did not dare to speak such a madness. , the great land of Taikoo, the Great Eight There are not many strong ones, but is it one of the gods of the vacuum gods? "This is a bit arrogant." "It''s not arrogance, I''m afraid of being emboldened, and I''m dying in this hand. If I change it, whoever sends a strong man who has turned eight turns to the reincarnation will have this kind of enthusiasm." "Step by step? I don''t know what the kid is using. Remember that he was only the emperor at the time?" "This method will not appear again for the second time. This is likely to have some kind of chance left in ancient times. It is the limit once it is applied." "Not necessarily, change to be you, dare to gamble?" "Oh, I am already old, this kind of thing, let the younger generation go to fight, I am with him, no enmity, no complaints, how can it be plain? It is an enemy! It is Su Tong and others who have always had the title of Taikoo Junjie. This time is the new promotion. The great emperor gave the limelight, and it is inevitable to fight for it. ...... "The lesser master of the vacuum gods in the district?" Su Tong angered and laughed, but it seemed that in order to take care of the deputy cloud master who was present, he did not say anything too ugly, but sneered: "Your tone is so disgusting to my identity, then it should be more with me. "forget it." Ning Qi waved his hand, "My opponent is not you." The master of the Magic Light Academy suddenly stepped forward and turned to Ningqi cold voice: "Wu elder, let me learn from you." "My opponent is not you." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh? Aren''t they both your opponents? Then I am your opponent?" The look of the cold, Dou Qianfan frowned. A few people are in the same name, and they are insulting Sutong. They are insulting them. They originally wanted to learn from each other and see how the true strength of Ningqi is. When the buried bone site is opened, there is a calculation, and I dont want to directly enemies with Ningqi. But now it seems that he We understand why the Beidou Zonghui had a fight with Ningqi. "My opponent is not you." Ning Qi smiled. As a result, there are many great emperors who think that Ning Qi should be afraid, so that the means of killing and killing can no longer be used for the second time. "Three elders, this son is only Err, if this time was not killed by Sutong, and he was buried in the ground, I will marry him!" There was a bit of enthusiasm in the cold heart. As long as Ning Qi did not kill the means of clearing the steps, he would not be too difficult to revenge with this card given by Su Qingqiu! "Mr. Wuzong, the elder of Yuezong, heard that it was only the second or third turn of the Great Emperor? It is reasonable to not discuss with Sutong, but if the words are low-key, it is estimated that Sutong will not be forced." This is the case, now Sutong three people have been angry, there must be a battle today, more than a year from the opening of the buried bone site, the Emperor Sect is not there, Sutong their strength, is considered top, the moon elephant There is only cloud vice The sovereign can fight with them, and I dont know if she will shoot because of this. The rest of the Emperor Shenzong, who did not participate in the matter, looked at Ning Qi with great interest. "Oh, you really are afraid, killing the elder Wu who is a step-by-step, but that''s all." Su Tong suddenly smiled, and then the other two people said: "No, you don''t have to force him. Once the buried bone site is opened, it will be known." Meng Long and Dou Qianfan heard the words, smiled and turned and left. At this moment, a strong sigh of breath suddenly came from afar, and everyone looked at them from afar. I saw three black spots from far and near, and the speed was very fast. When these three black spots appeared less than one mile away from the crowd, many of the great emperors took a breath on the spot, and the deputy of the cloud and other masters suddenly changed, and then quietly looked at Ning Qi. "The Kirin family is also coming to join in the fun?" Xuan Qilin gave a slight glimpse, and then his heart gnashed his teeth. Members of the current Holy Assembly must have a contemporary Kirin King. This shows that the Kirin family and the Xuanyuan Xianmen were killed. A total of three unicorns, the body of the head of the unicorn is very large, the scales on the body are light blue, and a chill is faint. The other two unicorns, but they braved a hot feeling, eyes as if two flames, are slowly scanning the emperor present. For the first unicorn, the breath is the strongest, and the vagueness is higher than that of Sutong. It is very likely that the Emperor will turn nine times. The other two unicorns are slightly weaker, but they are similar to Sutong and others! "Ice lord?" Many great emperors recognized the unicorn headed by the unicorn. Even the demon sects who have never been moving have flew out two figures. One is Kongshan, which Ningqi once saw, and the other is tall. Zhang Xu, the skin is purple, the face is cold and incomparable, maybe It is the one in the blade without blood, and he is almost the same as the repair of Kongshan, and the breath is like! Su Tong and others did not care about Ning Qi, and they all burst into the air and appeared in front of the strongest unicorn at that end. "Wu elder, who seems to be the famous ice lord of the Kirin family, will not be weaker than our lords, or even stronger, you must be careful this time." There is no blood in the blade, and there is a worry on the face. I dont know if the Kirin family will be implicated in the moon. Ice sage? What is the unicorn of the Great Emperor? Ning Qi slightly narrowed his eyes, saying that he might not want to be in the face of everyone, first to create the gods to avoid the limelight, with his strength at the moment, to the eight emperors of the Emperor, or a fight, if the last nine turns There is almost no chance of winning. However, it is the last choice to go to the sanctuary to avoid the wind. Before that, he wanted to see what happened to the outside world in the buried bone site. Will he react? The moonlord he has never seen before. In the end, is there any intention to intervene in this matter! Chapter 3963: What is coming! ? "I have seen the ice lord." Headed by Kong Shan and others, the emperor present at the ceremony prayed. The Kirin family is the top race of the gods and the world. The family has the seventh step of the Kirin King. So even if everyone is born, they will not be proud, let alone the famous strong people in the Kirin family. In addition to being In addition to the thirteen sects of the sacred sects in the burial site, there is no one in the presence of the Emperor! "Yeah." Ice Supreme just nodded faintly, and his eyes swept through Kongshan and others. Whether it was Sutong, Menglong, or Dou Qianfan, in his eyes, it was no different from other monks. His eyes are only one long in the side of Shanhai Temple. The beautiful monk''s face, and the purple skin around Kongshan stayed more. "This monk''s cultivation is also very strong, has it been practiced for three thousand years? It is estimated that the edge of the Great Emperor''s nine turns." Ning Qi glanced at the monk of Shanhai Temple. The property information of the other party is in the eyes of Ningqi at this moment. It is not a secret, how many fish? Superfluous? interesting. And the purple-skinned guy of the magic phase, some of them let Ning Qi feel surprised, the other party''s attributes show that it is the blood of the Titans, not the human race. Emperors tyrant, this name is taken as if his parents had just given birth to him, and he will know that his future is not simple... "Ice sage, I don''t know what the three are coming today, what is it?" Kongshan did not open his mouth. Instead, he asked the emperor to speak first. His tone was not humble, and he did not show his pleasing color because the other party was a unicorn. This attitude is similar to that of Shanhai Temples multi-fish monk, and the lesser masters of the vacuum gods, the lesser owners of the Magic Light Academy, and the three masters of the small door without the scale door, are somewhat inferior because the three In the face of the ice sage, in my heart The emotional ups and downs can still be perceived by other emperors. "You can rest assured that our Kirin family has no interest in your buried bone sites and does not intend to touch them. This kind of site of the ancient Xianmen, we have a myriad of unicorns." The ice sage is relatively cold. In the tone, it seems to hear the meaning of the Emperor. Everyone heard the words, and my heart suddenly relieved. If the Kirin family wants to get involved in this place, then the 13th Shenzongs painstaking efforts for so many years is in vain! "In this case, just to find a Terran, he should be here." The ice blessing brows slightly, his eyes continually glance around, and everyone feels that there is a breath of God sweeping through the body. Seeing the ice lord is to find a Terran, Su Tong and others are a little shocked, is it that the Terran monks do not open their eyes, offended the Kirin family, and now the Kirin family came to sin? Only the moon, like the ancestor, knows the meaning of the ice lord, but perhaps it is because of the fire unicorn entering the realm of the gods, which led to the coherent atmosphere of Ning Qi, can not be captured, the ice sages for a time, actually Can''t find Ning Qi''s place. "I don''t know who the ice family is looking for, what is the name? If he is here, he can catch it for the ice lord." Su Tong said, with a hint of courtesy in his tone. "I only know that this person is the great emperor of the moon." The ice sage is slowly opening. Moon Elephant? Everyone looked at the side of the cloud, and looked at it. Its no wonder that the people of the Moon Xiangzong came to see the ice lord, and they dared not come forward to see the ceremony. It turned out to be guilty! On the other side of the North Douzong, the eyes of Su Qingqiu and other great emperors have become schadenfreude. Although they do not know which Emperor of the Moon has sinned the Kirin family, as long as it is a matter of the moon, they are happy! "You are the monks of the moon elephant?" The ice sage was in the shape of a movement, appeared in the sky above Ningqi and others, looking down at the condescending. The two fire unicorns that followed the left and right also came to the sides of the fairy boat at the first time, as if to prevent someone from escaping. "The Kirin family is too exaggerated? The monk is not recognized by the monk?" "It is not an exaggeration, but the situation is the same. For the Kirin family, we are thirteen gods, I am afraid that they will not enter their eyes." "..." Many emperors secretly groan. But more attention is concentrated on the people of Ningqi. They are very curious in their hearts. The ice lords ran over and over, which is the great emperor? "Don''t look for it, the person you are looking for is me." Ning Qi faint road. It''s him? Su Tong and others have changed slightly. Even the Emperor and the fish and monks have seen Ning Qi more. Su Qingqiu had some accidents, but it was followed by excitement. The cold fist standing next to him was subconsciously clenched, staring at Ning Qi, with a hint of smirk in his eyes. "Three elders, I know the temper of this child, and I must be blamed for the evil!" "Don''t be too happy, what is not clear yet." Su Qingqiu reminded me. "Is it you? Are you signing a cohabitation with my Kirin family?" The smell of the ice sage is like a wave, and the emperor feels a sense of savage, until then, they I really know how tyrannical the unicorns are, because Kongshan and others often have contact with the sects of the gods. They think that the sovereigns of the thirteen gods may be weaker than the ice lords! Then, to make everyone more shocked, it is the sentence of the ice sage! Cohabitation with the same life! This son actually signed a fellowship with the Kirin family? In other words, does he have a unicorn to be a beast? For a time, everyone thought a lot. Many emperors subconsciously looked at Su Tong and others. The three guys just had to learn from each other. Who knows that there is a strong Kirinist who is dedicated to each other... Sutong three people were shocked to look at each other, and then they felt a little fortunate. If they really talked with Ning Qi and Ning Qi also offered Kirin, then they are good at starting, or not? Very embarrassing! fortunately! "Yes, its me, you are not the life of the Kirin King. Are you going to catch us back to the Kirin ancestral land? How can I not even know what I look like? Are you doing this?" Ning Qi smiled. The ice sages heard the words, and the look was ugly, but his momentum always condensed at the apex, but he did not choose to shoot, and his heart was obviously taboo. "The unicorn that signed the contract with you? Where is it!" "I don''t know, you can find it yourself!" Ning Qi smiled. When this statement came out, everyone was shocked. Is this kid not afraid of the anger of the Kirin family? That is, the Emperor turned to face the Ice Supreme, and did not dare to use such a casual attitude? "you wanna die!" The scent of the ice sage is raised to the extreme, giving a feeling that it will be shot at any time. At this moment, a figure came to me, and the ice lord said: "The only one who can kill him is me." "Qinglong?" The emperor''s bully brows. When Su Tong and others saw the arrival, they were shocked. How did they come to a unicorn and come to a green dragon? What is the new emperor of the moon, Xiangzong? Chapter 3964: Stalemate "Qinglong... What are you doing here?" The eyes of the ice lord have finally changed slightly. Looking at Qinglongs eyes with a hint of jealous color, it is clear that in his eyes, the weight of Qinglong is much heavier than that of Emperor Shen, Kongshan and others! "I said that the life of this person can only be taken." Qinglong faintly swept Ningqi. The deputy chief of the cloud and other people are a bit ugly, and it is a unicorn and a green dragon. This time the buried bone site is opened, it is estimated that there will be many branches, and the hope can only be pinned on the moon. "he?" The ice lord swept Ning Qi, and then looked strangely: "What evil do you have with him? Can you compare the enslavement of Qilin?" Slavery unicorn... Qinglong looks complicated, although I know that Ningqi will bring him a little surprise every time. I didnt expect this world to be directly enemies with the Kirin family. If he had not seen the Ningqi himself, he would not care about it. The Kirin family cooked Ningqi for him, but he could save him a lot of effort. However, since Qinglong has made up his mind to kill Ning Qi, to remove the heart of the devil, that Ning Qi''s life, he will not simply give the Kirin family! "The hatred between me and him, although not as good as the enslavement of Qilin, but this time, in any case, I have to kill this child, ice sage, you should not compete with me." Qinglong Shen Sheng. When things got to this point, many emperors were arrogant, one side was the strong skating of the Qilin nationality, and the other was one of the four saints, the young patriarch of the Qinglong family, although the Qinglong family was weaker than the unicorn family. , but... Qinglong The qualifications and seniority are older than any one present! Even if you are an ice lord, you may have to be a younger generation. "Just a new emperor, how can he grieve with Qinglong... What is his origin? Is it true that the sects he was born with have a hatred against the Qinglong family?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, which was slightly complicated and filled with confusion. Only Xi Leng and Su Qingqiu can''t wait for the guy who was smashed into a bolognese. At this moment, the heart is dark and cool. The cold look at Ning Qi''s eyes is like watching a dead person. "First, the Kirin family, then the Qinglong family, you are dead anyway, no one can save you, including the woman of Duyue!" Xi cold heart burst into laughter. At the same time, he also looked at the deputy of the cloud, and there was a glimmer of darkness in the depths of his eyes. He couldnt use his means to make the Kirin and Qinglong not only deal with Ningqi, but by the way, he was the deputy of the cloud. Also involved In this way, the thorn that he buried in his heart for many years can be completely removed, and it is of great benefit to his cultivation! "Let''s go! How can you hate with him, how can it be greater than the enslavement of Qilin''s revenge! I am here today, is the life of the king of Qilin, catching his Hui nationality, if you want to stop me, I will ignore the old dragon king. Face, kill you here!" Ice sages shouted. "Do you think I am afraid of you?" Qinglong sneered. "Try it out." The ice sage is cold and shouting. After that, the two no longer speak, just confront each other in midair. For a time, the atmosphere in the venue became a bit stiff. Many emperors have seen it, Qinglong is very jealous of the ice lords, and similarly, the ice lords do not seem to be willing to fight with the green dragon. As a result, they become mutually restrained, and no one dares to shoot first. "Qinglong, if you want to kill me, it is best to drive these three unicorns away. Their unicorn king sees my beast and has the qualification to grow into the unicorn king. At this moment, I am afraid, I want to kill, I heard that the Kirin family is It is the top family of the gods and gods. It seems that now, but Err. Ning Qis voice suddenly sounded. Have the qualification to grow into a Kirin King? Everyone''s look changed, and the ice lord also stared at Ning Qi after opening his mouth, but never shot. "You dare not kill me, kill me, my beast will die, then your old Kirin king will actually fall away in order to get rid of dissidents." Ning Qi smiled. Waiting for the ice lord to open, Ning Qi looks at Qinglong: "And you, even if the ice lord is not present today, do you dare to kill me now?" "What are you afraid of?" Qinglong frowned. "You do not dare." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "Because you are afraid that I have a back hand, it is like when I was in the Taikoo Star Court, I pressed you everywhere." "you" Qinglong seems to think of something, his face becomes a bit ugly. Taikoo Star Court? The presence of the Emperor became more and more weird. They finally knew that Ning Qi was originally from the Taikoo Star Court. In the ancient times, the Taikoo Star Court was not weaker than the current Thirteen Gods. Its just that there are several powerful and incomparable cabinet owners in the Taikoo Star Court. Inexplicably, this will eventually lead to the decline of Taikoo Star Court. At this time, there were successively shots from the buried bone site, one, two, three... In the end, thirteen people exuded the existence of the Great Emperor''s nine-turn atmosphere, and appeared in front of everyone. The great emperors of the great gods saw them and went forward to meet their own emperors. "The Sovereign, the moon elephant is here." Su Qingqiu''s voice. The silver-haired shawl looks handsome and handsome. The silver һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ Su Qingqiu glimpsed a little, then nodded. "The lord, you have always figured it out. This is Wu Chang, the new emperor of our moon, and he..." The deputy sect of the cloud immediately came to the front of the moon, but only halfway through the words, the moon has been faintly waved. "I know almost everything." Duanyi looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes finally fell on Qinglong and the ice lord. Shen Sheng said: "Two things, buried bones, we thirteen years ago began to plan Now that the buried bone site is about to open, the two suddenly come here, Violation of rules? "The moonlord, I am here for this." The ice lord looked at Ning Qi: "He enslaved me to the Kirin family, and the sin is in vain." "I am here for this too." Qinglong faint road. "You two are for him, and you have to be divided. But with the strength of two, one must have a serious injury, and it will affect the buried bone site. We are absolutely not allowed to see the 13 gods. At this point, I will mention Opinions, waiting for the buried bones, you will be divided up again, whoever wins, who will take him. The faint road of the month. The deputy sect of the cloud heard the words, and the face changed slightly. "Lord?" "I have my own decision." The moon swayed and stopped the cloud deputy, but looked at Ning Qi: "Before the end of the buried bone site, you are still the elder of my moon elephant, who is right now When you shoot, you are enemies with my thirteen gods!" Chapter 3965: Have a relationship with Buddha When the ice lord and the green dragon heard the moon, their looks changed slightly. Even if it is a fool, I also heard the maintenance of Ning Qi in the moon. They are not afraid of the Thirteen Gods, but in this environment, if they face the siege of the thirteen great emperors, they will be detached. The most important thing is that as long as the thirteen gods go to the Holy Assembly to explain the situation, it is said that the Qinglong and the ice lords disturbed their exploration of the buried bones, and they took up the truth. No matter whether it is the Qinglong or the Qilin, there is no way for the Shenzong. Bright and honest Revenge. "Du month, he enslaved my unicorn family." Ice sages sigh. "I said, waiting for the end of this matter, I will not intervene in your grievances." The faint road of the month. The ice lord swept over Hong Yinxi and the other eleven sects and found that at this moment, the thirteen gods were still very united. "Well, this is a thing, I will personally catch him in the Hui nationality. At that time, I hope that the Lord of the Moon will not intervene in this matter. Otherwise, my Kirin family will be under the city and destroy your moon elephant!" The ice lord said, coldly swept Ning Qi, turned and walked with two fire unicorns. "You don''t go, we are divided, he can only kill me!" Seeing the green dragon, it also broke through the air and chased the ice lord. There are thirteen masters of this sect of the gods who protect Ning Qi. Qinglong also knows that there is no chance to kill Ning Qi at the moment. Only after the burial site is opened, find opportunities to mix in, and the bright and sturdy smashing Ning Qi can be eliminated. Devil! "The buried bone site is about to open. If you can''t find the opportunity from this time, I can''t protect you." The moon looks at Ning Qi, a faint road. "Thank you, Lord." Ning Qi smiled and said. Du Yue nodded slightly and once again entered the buried bone site. The rest of the sects also confessed a few words, and then re-entered the buried bone site. Only Hong Yinyu, he did not say anything to Su Qingqiu, nor did he watch the cold and others, but instead Look at Ning Qi, The eyes under the silver hair bangs passed through a hint of coldness. "I heard that you killed the step?" Hong Yins faint road. "He wants to kill me, I will kill him." Ning Qi smiled. "The Tang Dynasty Emperor turned eight, but was completely killed by a new emperor and sent to the reincarnation. I will not care about this matter, but since Qinglong and Qilin will kill you, your life is precarious. I saved a lot of effort. . Hong Yinxi smiled a little, many female emperors saw it, and all the eyes flashed a trace of color. Then Hong Yinyu flew into the buried bone site and disappeared. At this point, it seems to come to an end. Most of the emperors looked at Ningqi with a strange look, then turned and went to the distance, seemingly unwilling to be too close to the moon. Su Tong, Meng Long, and Dou Qianfan looked at each other and turned away with no expression. They didnt want to test Ning Qis means now, or that they experienced the things of Qinglong and Ice Supreme. I dont dare to Ning Qi played against. If you say that killing and killing is clear, it is a case. However, the Qinglong and the ice lords came here this time, and they are unexpected. They can be targeted by both of them. Basically, they will have some means. They dare not go to Bo. . On the other hand, the Emperor Hegemony came to Ningqi and smiled and exchanged a few words before he was urged by Kongshan to return to the fairy boat of the Devil Xiangzong. Then the fairy boat floated up and the moon elephant Zongla It opened a long distance. "Amitabha, Wu Shizhu seems to have a relationship with my Buddha." The fisherman''s footstep lotus flower came to Ningqi, and his hands clasped a buddha, and then he saw the color of surprise, and looked up and down on Ningqi. The deputy of the cloud and other masters saw the strange colors on their faces. Some of the weird ones looked at the fish and monks. Was this monk still wanting to hook up their Wu elders to go to the meditation? "Someone in my family is a monk, so you said that I have a relationship with the Buddha, and that''s right." Ning Qi smiled. "It turned out to be." Cloud deputy lord and others showed a faint color in the eyes. The fishy monk slightly frowned, then gently shook his head: "No, it''s not right." "Where is it wrong?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is nothing wrong with it." The fishermans monks hands are together: Wu Shizhu, this is a matter of time. If you are not dead, you can come to my Shanhai Temple as a guest. "Do you have such a talk?" The blade whispered without blood. The fishy monk looked at him and was not angry. He turned his head and nodded slightly, and then turned and left. "Wu elder, otherwise, this time the buried bone site is open, you should not participate, the dragon and the ice lord have already left, you are leaving this place quickly, they should not be able to find you in a short time, I will Go to the Holy Parliament and ask, Your identity as a monk, there will be someone in the parliament for you. The voice of the deputy chief of the cloud is dignified. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head gently: "For me, it has been retired, let it be natural, my life is hard, Qinglong is my life, I still have to fear me, even Kirin. How about a family, if I dont want to die, the Kirin King cant kill me. . Can the king of Kirin not kill you? The deputy chief of the cloud looked at Ning Qi eccentrically. This is the biggest cow she has ever heard in recent years. When she thinks about the situation at the moment, Ning Qis mind has some understanding. It is her to change to face the rolling of the Qinglong family and the Kirin family. At this moment, the heart is afraid of chaos. "Elder Wu, are you sure you want to stay?" The cloud deputy lord whispered. "natural." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Waiting for nearly two decades, just for the opening of this buried bone site, how can we choose to escape from this place because of these external forces? At that time, no matter whether you find the godhead, Ningqi will go directly to the creation of the gods, less than the Great Emperor Do not Go back to the world! Time passes by. The monks who were too far away also found that there were many terrible emperors on the side of the buried bones. However, after seeing the banner of the thirteen gods, the ordinary forces immediately went tens of thousands of miles and did not dare to approach this place. Can only be in the heart Guess the buried bone site may have something big happen! Finally, one day, everyone gradually discovered that the dense fog inside the buried bone site began to dissipate gradually. With the eyes of the great emperor, it is easy to see things in the range of thousands of feet. The ruins of a piece of debris were displayed in front of everyone, and Xuan Qilin, standing behind Ning Qi, saw these scenes, and his eyes could not help but be reddish. Once upon a time, above these ruins, there was a shocking sect. The whole Taiyuan had to listen to its orders. Nowadays, the former sects of the sects have disappeared, leaving only such a slightly bleak place. Chapter 3966: Jiujiu "The legendary Xuanyuan Xianmen ancestor site is originally this appearance. When you look at the statue, the upper body is broken, only the feet are left, but it is as high as a thousand feet, showing a depressing breath. This statue is not Before ruin, I am afraid that I am not able to Killing the eyes of the great emperor? The emperor said with emotion. He pointed out that it was about a few miles away from the crowd. It was far from the two sculptures standing like feet. Although it was far apart, it still made the monks who were under the three turns of the emperor feel guilty. Xuanyuan Xianmens ninety-nine return to the fairy tales. Xuan Qilin muttered to himself on Ningqi. The deputy chief of the cloud and other people heard that some of them were amazed and glanced at him. They didnt know what the ninety-nine was in the line of the fairy tales. They only thought that Xuan Qilin was treating the scene in front of him as something he had experienced before. Only Ning Qi knows that Xuan Qilin is the son of the seventh step monk in Xuanyuan Xianmen. Any information he said in his mouth must be treated with caution! "Is it a strong nine-nine-year-old singer?" Ning Qi is a voice. "Strong, very strong, this line is fully open, and it is enough to kill ninety-nine nine-turn emperors in a short period of time. The power is extremely strong, but I grew up from small to large. This has never been fully opened, but now it seems that nine Nine to one It has been fully activated, and even destroyed. The ninety-nine sacred sacred giants, which have been refining through countless precious materials such as the nine-day fairy fire and the suns true marrow, have been destroyed. Half respect..." Xuan Qilin clenched his fist and loosened it. The incident has already happened. In any case, he will not return to the original. He only hopes that Xuanyuan Xianmen will still have some hopes to help him revenge. "When you open it all the time, you can kill the ninety-nine nine-turn emperors in a short time? The power of this array is estimated to have surpassed the top chaos to the treasure?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, and at this moment, Xuan Qilins voice rang in his ear. "Boss, I have the mouth that drives the ninety-nine to one fairy squad. Although the semi-dominant giants are destroyed, the remaining two legs will still have some power." Xuanyuan Lin said, he said what he knew. Ning Qis face flashed a trace of color, and his heart meditated. As a result, it was discovered that there was a special wave of strange sculptures in the distance! Xuan Qilin said that there is nothing wrong with this. It is true that this ninety-nine to one fairy squad can still start, that is, I dont know how much power the remaining two legs can have! Hey! Hong Yinxi, Duyue and other thirteen gods and sects broke out and stood in the void. The other twelve people did not speak. Only the top three deities in the thirteen gods, one looks like a belt. Elegant and middle-aged monk Slowly opening, the sound is constantly stirring in hundreds of miles. "The grievances in the Xuanyuan Xianmen site have been dissipated, but in some places, there will still be a trace of resentment. The ordinary emperor is infected with the upper body, and it is easy to enter the magic. In addition, there are many law enforcement agencies in the Xuanyuan Xianmen. Residue If you enter this place, you must step by step and be careful, otherwise you will suffer the disaster. "Yes, he looked at the forces that did not belong to the thirteen gods. He said: "This place was originally owned by my thirteen gods, but there are other caves inside, the territory is extremely wide, and perhaps there will be some opportunities. If you dare to enter this Ground, you can also enter, but only for the Great! "what?" The throne of the thirteen gods heard the words, and there was a trace of surprise on his face. This kind of good place allowed other forces to enter this place. In a white space, give the opportunity to others? The emperors who came here to try their luck saw a look of joy, and their minds immediately became active. Kongshan looked at his own masters with amazement, and found that the other sects of the sects seemed to agree on this, allowing other forces to enter the buried bones to share a piece of cake. "There are no white pies in the world. They not only allow the Emperor of this sect to enter this place, but also allow other emperors to enter the buried bone site. I am afraid that there is another purpose. The key to this purpose lies in the number of the Great Emperor. Obviously, the more many The better. Ning Qi flashed a meditation in his eyes. Not only did he perceive it, but many great emperors, including ordinary emperors of other powers, also noticed this, but they did not delve into it. As long as they were allowed to enter the buried bone site, it was already an unexpected joy. They don''t care about the thoughts behind the thirteen gods. If they can win the chance, they belong to them. Who can still take it away? The emperors looked at each other and looked at them with ulterior motives. "Okay, you can go in." The demon of the demon sects swept away, a faint road. Kongshan heard the words, immediately broke through the air, and the Emperor of the Emperor, such as the Emperor of the Emperor, took the lead to rush into the buried bone site, the other Emperor of the Emperor also set off, fearing that the slow one step, when the first does not belong to the thirteen gods After the emperor also entered the buried bone site The other emperors of the remaining forces rushed into the buried bones. Compared with the Thirteen Gods, they are relatively weak and basically all of them are lonely and lonely. When they leave, they leave many of the fifth step and the fourth step of the descendants on the original ground. "Wu brother, you think about my proposal." Yun deputy master saw Ning Qi, once again persuaded a sentence, and then led Xue deputy master, bladeless blood and other moon-like Emperor rushed into the buried bone site. Soon, the remaining emperors outside the buried bones were less than three or five in addition to the sovereigns of the thirteen gods. "Boss, I shouldn''t be able to see this situation. This ring is for you. I will stay outside waiting for you. It is chaotic treasure, and it comes from Xuanyuan Xianmen. It is there, you are in Xuanyuan Xianmen. Safety will also be guaranteed." Xuan Qilin took a look at Du Yue and others, took the ring and handed it to Ning Qi. Ning Qi took the ring, did not look carefully, the mind was moved, it was put into the space package, the breath of this ring is a little weird, and now it is inevitable to attract the attention of Du Yue et al. Gently patted Xuan Qilins shoulder, Ning Qi smiled and said: When I wait here, I am not safe, I will send you to a place. Soon, the figures of Ning Qi and Xuan Qilin disappeared in the same place. "what?" Hong Yinxi looked at the seat that stood before Ningqi, and looked at the moon and other people with amazement: "What is the use of this method?" In less than half a second, Ningqi, who had disappeared, appeared again in the same place, and then flew to the buried bone site. "You wait, what is your origins?" Hong Yins brow wrinkled. The rest of the sects of the gods are also somewhat curious, and they can disappear without a trace under their eyes, which is somewhat intriguing. "go in." Who knows that the month is just a wave of Chao Ningqi, and then he looks at Hong Yinxi: "It is a big taboo to ask people how to do it." "Then don''t ask." Hong Yin nodded a little. When Ning Qi saw it, Chaodu Yue smiled and his body shape rushed into the buried bone site. Chapter 3967: Comparative test As soon as he entered the buried bone site, Ning Qi suddenly felt his body shape, and even the speed was a bit slower. In it, there seems to be an invisible pressure that is suppressing his strength! "Is this pressure, the resentment of the monks who died in the Xuanyuan Xianmen?" Ning Qi thought of micro-motion. He feels that his strength has even been suppressed to the sixth step, which is equivalent to the degree of indestruction. If it is the glory of the heyday, the ordinary emperor enters this place, is it not the only step to be suppressed? It may be the first Three steps! "I don''t know where the gods will be." Ning Qi''s eyes swept away, and many of the monks stood under the residual limbs of the giants in the distance. The figure was slightly moved and flew over there, since there was no accurate The destination, he can only use the most stupid way, that is to dig three feet! One inch The ruler can''t let go! "This sculpture should be a bit of a head, but now only the legs are left, it may be abolished. There is no other mystery here. I might as well go to other places to find opportunities." Kongshan is overbearing by the emperor. The demon sect of the emperor, now standing behind the two, a pair of horses are looking forward, it is clear that the Emperor and the Confucius, this is the core of the emperor''s entry into the buried bone site! The rest of the Emperor Shenzong, also scattered around, including those who do not belong to the thirteen sects of the great powers, this broken statue, after all, just after entering this place, the first one they see may appear Opportunity If you don''t search for a while, you will inevitably be unwilling. "This statue is not ordinary, more observations." The Emperor God shook his head slightly, and God read and glided on the stump of the statue. Su Tong, Meng Long, Dou Qianfan, and the fishy monk of Shanhai Temple, Su Qingqiu of Beidouzong, etc., are also observing the statue with God. When I saw Ning Qi appear, the deputy of the cloud deputy sighed softly. "You are still here." "Maybe I can get a chance here, so that I can compete against the Qinglong and the Ice Supreme." Ning Qi smiled. The deputy chief of the cloud glimpsed a little, then closed his eyes and continued to look at the statue''s residual limbs. In her opinion, I wanted to get a chance in it. I hope it is very embarrassing. Let''s not say that the sects of the thirteen gods have already stayed here. For many years, this time The great emperor who entered this place, one or two hundred people, including many of them, such as Huangshenba, even if the organic edge appeared, Ning Qi is unlikely to grab. Ning Qi found it here. When he recited his mouth in his heart, the fluctuation of the statue''s residual limb became more and more obvious. It seems that as long as he reads the complete mouth, he can immediately drive the statue! Outside the buried bone site. Hong Yinqi and others saw that everyone stayed near the statue''s residual limbs and couldn''t help but shook his head. "This sacred giant, in the heyday, one can praise the great emperor of ours and the nine strong people. I heard that there were ninety-nine sacred giants in the heyday of Xuanyuan Xianmen, each with a chaotic treasure. Texture, power It is extremely strong, but unfortunately this giant has been destroyed, and there is no power left on it. The person who opens is the owner of the Magic Light Academy. Du Yue and Hong Yinqi and others nodded slightly. They said that they were good. When the 13 people entered the buried bone site at the beginning, they checked the wreckage of the giant, and they were sure that there was no power left. "If there is such a group of emperors, someone can get the approval of the ''source''. At that time, according to the rules, which sect of the sect of the sect gets the ''source'', which sect belongs to it, and does not compete for it. As for the other great emperors, then we will Every skill. Hong Yinyu faintly said. "Hong Daoyou, since we have set the rules, we will not break this rule." A bald old monk smiled and nodded. He was the abbot of Shanhai Temple. He was also a master of the fishy monk, and he was even more powerful than Hong Yin. However, among the thirteen people, the most powerful one, the closest to the seventh step, should be the demon sect. He just stood quietly in the void, giving a feeling that he could not look straight! ...... After a few dozens of interest, everyone opened their eyes. They found that this statue did not have any chance to hide. Even the Emperors hegemony could not help but shake his head and prepare to leave. "Do you dare to come here?" Su Tong, the lesser master of the vacuum **** religion, is preparing to leave, but sees that Ning Qi appears here, his eyes move, and he sighs coldly toward Ning Qi. Meng Long, the main body of the Devil''s Academy, has no scale, the sinus Qianfan, the demon phase, the emperor, the monk, the mountain, the fish, the monk, the Beidou Zong Su Qingqiu, Xi Leng, everyone''s eyes are attracted by this cold drink, have come to Ning Qi looked away. Xues deputy chief and other people changed face slightly. They noticed a bit of malice from Sutongs body. The other party is likely to take this opportunity to let the moon like the soldiers lose their arms! "I don''t know what method you used, so that Qinglong and the ice lord are jealous of you, but they have not killed you. It is still because our thirteen sects are present. If you dare to bury the bones, then Our previous discussions Should it be carried out? Meng Long''s faint road. "One to one, I won''t wait to besiege you." Dou Qianfan looks cold and cold. "We are here to find opportunities, the opportunity has not been found, there is no need to do it." The deputy chief of the cloud frowned. "One yard, one yard, I challenge him fairly. You are going to block the elephants in the month. It may not be one-on-one." Dou Qianfan smiled. The big man with no scale door heard the words, and they all laughed. They looked at the eyes of the elephants in the moon with a hint of war. The same is true of the vacuum gods and the magic light college! "The deputy lords of the cloud, they want to join forces with the three forces to deal with our moon elephant." Xue deputy lord Chaoyun deputy lord. "I know." The deputy chief of the cloud nodded slightly, and his face was embarrassed. If you want to keep Ningqi, you may let the Moon Xiangzong fall into a siege. If you dont guarantee... "Since you have to learn from me, come on." Ning Qi smiled and flew to the front of Dou Qianfan, and walked around the crowd: "Let''s let one let." "Your opponent is me." Su Tongs eyes lit up and he flew to his body. He smiled at the sinus Qianfan: Dou brother, how can I give this opportunity first? "Alright." After thinking about the interest, Dou Qianfan nodded slightly and retreated to the side. Soon, there was an empty space around Ningqi and Sutongs test and test. Su Tong looked at Ning Qi and smiled: "Wu elder, I know that you are not as good as me, but you should also find out that when you get here, you are suppressed, you should only have the strength to stay out of the country. And I, left the emperor around a turn Strength, but I will suppress the strength, use the same repairs as you, compare with you! "Not much nonsense, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled, if Sutong really suppressed it, then there was some play. Chapter 3968: Vacuum gambling Sutongs breath slowly declined. In the end, he really suppressed his strength to the point where it was almost the same as Ningqi. Everyone saw it and couldnt help but praise it. "My vacuum **** teaching method is not ordinary, Wu elder, are you ready?" Su Tong listened to those praises, and his eyes flashed a smug color. "what to prepare?" Ning Qi yawned: "I am a little tired, let''s fight this battle, quick fix." Su Tong''s look is slightly changed. He is a poor **** of the gods. He wants to discuss with the other party''s new emperor. Is the other party treated with such an attitude? This is clearly deliberately falling in front of the face of the great emperor! "Well, let me see, what is your ability to become a rival of Qinglong!" Su Tong sneered a sneer. The next moment, a special formation suddenly appeared at his feet. With him as the center, the dense lines swept away in all directions. The atmosphere of the array is getting more and more horrible, but everyone can be sure that Sutong has only used the equivalent of indestructible power and has no words. "It seems to be a vacuum of blood." Some of the great emperors who do not belong to the thirteen sects of the sect of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sacred sects of the sects of Roar! I saw a sudden face of a horrible face, and the eyes of the great emperor who knew this reason were somewhat weird. These faces were basically the strong people of all ethnic groups who had died in Sutongs hands, just casual. After sweeping, you can break The faces in this array are far more than 10,000! "This array is extremely powerful. Wu elders have not practiced the techniques of our moon elephants. I am afraid it is difficult to cope." Xue deputy chieftain looks dignified. "The vacuum of the ghosts, the need for constant killing, in order to make the power of this array become stronger, the **** blood of Sutong''s hands, my generation is really incomparable, I can hear the vacuum gods of the vacuum gods can count Million ghost face, don''t know It is true or false. There is a hint of worry in the blood without a blade. "Wu elders are the reincarnation of the strong, and there should be means to cope with this battle. There is no need to worry too much. Otherwise, the Qinglong will not be scared away in a few words." The deputy chief of the cloud is very thorough. She vaguely thinks that Sutong may have to build a head today! at the same time. Su Qingqiu and Xi Leng looked at the vacuum in front of the eyes, and all eyes showed a look of hope. "Three elders, the power of this array is even you, I am afraid it is not good to resist it?" Xi cold voice. Su Qingqiu nodded slightly and did not deny it. Within the vacuum **** religion, the great emperor who can cultivate this battle will not exceed three people. Sutong is one of them. It can be seen how powerful this power is! The breath of the vacuum is constantly increasing, and Su Tongs eyes reveal a faint smile. He intends to strike Ningqi when the breath rises to the top. In this way, even if it is the moon, it is too late to help, and can use this to form a good relationship with Qinglong and the ice lord. Why not? This is the real reason why he took the initiative to ask Dou Qianfan to give him this opportunity. Meng Long and Dou Qianfan may have thought of this, and his face became a bit ugly. At this moment, Sutong suddenly found Ning Qi coming toward him and couldn''t help but smile: "The vacuum that I laid down is not only attacking the first class, but also defending the first class. If you let me down, you can''t. Break, if at this moment you escape the bone The site, there is still a line of life. Going to the front of the big battle, Ning Qi heard the words and looked up slightly: "Is it?" The nine-door armor opened. But for a moment, Ning Qi turned into a giant scorpion, and the hill-like fist suddenly fell on the **** blood. A bang. Array, broken! Su Tong spurted out a blood, and his face showed a trace of incredulous color. The Emperor of the vacuum **** religion was very surprised, and he couldnt stand standing up for a while. Subsequently, Ning Qis fist fell again, this time, the goal is Su Tong! boom! Sutong, still in shock, was smashed into the ground by Ning Qi. Ning Qi did not stop the movements in his hands. He still swayed his fists in a frantic manner and fell to the ground with a punch and a fist. Everyone saw that they were falling down in the area of ??Ningqis radius of hundreds of feet. Soon, everyone appeared in front of them. a big pit, Ning Qi The giant python is still slamming his fists inside, but Su Tong, but I do not know whether it is dead or alive! "Less teacher!" The Emperor of the vacuum gods saw the situation, and there was a rush of color in his eyes. He almost immediately intervened to intervene in this matter. As a result, the deputy of the cloud master saw it and immediately broke into the air. "They are fair and fighting, you dare to shoot, it is to break the rules, and blame my ruthlessness!" Cloud deputy master cold channel. "you!" The emperors of the vacuum gods showed a hint of anxiety, and no one was the opponent of the cloud deputy. At this moment, a scream of anger suddenly came from the bottom of the pit, and Ning Qis giant python seemed to be hit by an impact and flew out. "Its less master!" On the other side of the vacuum, there was a hint of joy. They heard the sound from Sutong. Su Tong flew up from the pit, standing in the air, his body was very embarrassed, and his eyes showed a trace of venom, staring at Ning Qi, at this moment, he no longer suppressed his strength. Ning Qi changed back to the person, looking at Su Tong like a smile: "Is not saying that I should use the same cultivation as me to learn from it." Su Tong looked like a burst of white, and finally became angry and shouted: "No one can humiliate me like this. Today, I want you to die!" His voice just fell, but suddenly found the top of his head dark, when Su Tong looked up, he saw a huge foot volley toward him. boom! Su Tong had no time to react, and he was stepped on the ground by this foot. Everyone only felt creepy and immediately retreated hundreds of feet away. I couldn''t believe the scene in front of me. The statue''s residual limbs actually moved! And I also stepped on Sutong. What is going on? Outside the buried bone site, Hong Yin and other people face each other. "Don''t you say... Is there no power in the stump of this giant?" The moon is eccentric. The vacuum **** teaches the master''s face to be blue and green, and the suspicious eyes continue to flow on the moon. "What are you looking at? Do you think it is a ghost I am doing? Do you think it is possible?" The faint road of the month. The vacuum **** teaches the Lord to hear the words, instead of looking at the moon, but looking at the buried bones in the face, they have been inside for so long, they have not found that this giant can drive, this shows that these years, They may have many Discovered places. After the stump of the statue stepped on Sutong''s foot, it slowly lifted up and returned to the original position. The Emperor of the vacuum gods quickly rescued Sutong. Only Sutong''s eyes were closed and his head was somewhat deformed. "There is still gas, don''t be so nervous." Ning Qi smiled. When this statement came out, it suddenly provoked the glare of the great emperors over the vacuum gods! Chapter 3969: Don’t dare "It should be the enemy''s enemies under the Xuanyuan Xianmen layout. It was just so broken. Just now, I couldn''t detect the slightest power. How did I suddenly attack Sutong?" Emperor Shenba looked at the residual limbs of the Zhuxian Giant, and there was a hint of doubtful color in his eyes. If the giants of the Xianxian had power, the sovereigns of the 13th Emperor had no reason not to warn them! Kong Shan also feels strange. "It''s a pity! With the strength of Sutong, it is possible to suppress the surname Wu. The result is that half of the way to kill such a thing, Sutong should be the strongest in this buried bone site, even he can not Resist, one foot is stepped on fainting If I step on me, I am afraid that I will die on the spot..." The cold eyes flashed a bit of unwillingness, and at the same time, there was a trace of fear on the buried bones. This has just entered this place. The first strange thing encountered is so terrible. If it is deep, what kind of danger will it encounter? "Is it a ghost of your moon like a sect!" A vacuum god-like emperor saw Sutong without any major problems. It was only a big injury and it took several years to recover. Only then turned to look at Ningqi and others, and his eyes showed a hint of anger. As soon as this statement came out, many emperors looked at the eyes of Ningqi and others with a bit of weird meaning. If the scene just happened to be a ghost of Yuezong, then they are not in danger in this buried bone site. "Oh." Ning Qi smiled, his eyes swept over Meng Long, who was staring at himself, Dou Qianfan, and finally fell on the vacuum **** the great emperor. "I think it should be Sutong who violated his promise, even the old If you cant see the eyes, you will use the statues residual limbs. Give him a punishment! Don''t you think so? Everyone was speechless, but when you think about it, the statue''s residual limbs were indeed when Sutong was preparing to kill Ningqi with all his strength, and suddenly launched a suppression of Sutong. Can it be said that there is such a law in Xuanyuan Xianmen? "Mr. Wu Shis words may be somewhat possible. In order to prevent bullying, many Zongmen will also arrange some special formations. If high-ranking monks take shots on low-ranking monks, they will be disciplined by the formation." The fishermans monk smiles. His words, the weight is much more than Ning Qi, everyone heard, can not help but nodded. Many emperors have a happy color on their faces, no matter whether it is true or not. At least after the incident, the existence of the seven emperors of the great emperor did not dare to easily deal with the ordinary emperor. Otherwise, it is very likely To the top of the disaster, Such as Sutong generally end! "Meng Long, Dou Qianfan, I am here. I will allow you to use all your strength. You don''t have to deliberately suppress the realm like Sutong. Since I stepped into the practice, I have never met an adversary in the same rank, and I have suppressed the realm. joke." Ning Qi looked at the two and smiled. In the same order, from invincible? Although some people think that Ningqis words are overstated, the scene of Ningqis slap on Sutong still appears from time to time, and he cant say anything to refute. Many emperors are ready to watch a good show. Just after Sutong suppressed the realm, it was not Ningqis opponent. He was slammed by him. The result was that he could only explode his full strength, but he was suppressed by the statues residual limbs and stepped on the fainting. Meng Long As for Dou Qianfan, it is very embarrassing. The strength of the two is almost the same as that of Sutong. If you promise to learn from each other, the end is already predictable! Dou Qianfan did not say anything. Meng Long did not say anything. After a full half-sounding sound, I saw that everyone was watching both of them. Dou Qianfan looked at Ning Qi with a cold face: "This time I am here to find opportunities, not to fight and fight, it is not necessary." Oh... Many emperors pouted, and Dou Qianfan pretended not to see their expressions, but with a large number of emperors with no scale doors, and studied the statue''s residual limbs at close range. When Meng Long saw it, he pretended that nothing had happened. He took the Great Emperor of the Magic Academy to study together. Seeing this scene, everyone knows that the next discussion will not happen, at least in a short period of time, Meng Long and Dou Qianfan did not dare to shoot Ning Qi! Ning Qi flashed a sneer in his eyes and continued to go deep into the buried bones. The cloud deputy saw him and quickly stopped him: "Wu elder, where are you going?" "Continue to explore this place?" Ning Qi was surprised. "The statue has a hidden limb. You don''t plan to go deeper? And if a person enters the depths of the buried bones, he may be in danger. It is better to wait for us to act together." The deputy chief of the cloud advised. "The secret of it is not even the strongest of the 13th sects of the sects. I don''t think we can see a flower. It is better to take them one step at a time and go to the depths of the bones to see if there is any chance. Cost-effective." Ning Qi smiled. Then he waited for the deputy of the cloud to open his mouth and persuaded him. He was physically moved and went to the buried bone site. Many other great emperors saw it and they followed suit. They did not want to stay in the exploration of the statue''s residual limb. Hidden, but they are clear Chu knows that even if they find something, they are not likely to grab the chance from the thirteen gods. It is better to learn Ningqi and go deeper. "The deputy of the cloud, the elder Wu, is this?" Xues deputy lord gave a slight glimpse. "Let him go, maybe by his means, I can really get some chance in this buried bone site." The deputy lord of the cloud shook his head, and then he took the people closer to the statue''s residual limb and studied it carefully. As long as we can study the array attached to the stump of the statue, it is a great harvest for everyone! "Let''s go!" Su Qingqius seat gave a cold gesture, and the cold heart suddenly became awkward. A group of Emperor Beidouzong immediately chased away the direction that Ningqi had just left. "The elders of Kong, the North Douzong seems to be taking this opportunity to retaliate, let''s go see?" Emperor Shenba smiled. Kongshan stunned and glanced at the statue''s residual limb. "Is this thing not honed?" "The lords are there, what chances can they get from above, and they will not lose our share of the devil." Emperor God smirked. Kong Shan heard the words, and my heart suddenly became stunned. With the departure of Emperor Shenba and others, the monks of Shanhai Temple, such as the fish and monks, did not stay there for a long time, and also went to the depths of the buried bone site. ...... "There is another hole in the buried bone site." Ning Qi flies while thinking. The distance he flew is much larger than the buried bone site seen by the outside world. It can be seen that there is space space support in it, and the actual territory of the buried bone site should be very broad! Suddenly, Ning Qi thought about it and turned to look at the rear. I saw Su Qingqiu and Xi Leng and other Emperor Beidou, who was chasing him at a very fast speed. Chapter 3970: Gold armor "Three elders, he is there!" Xi cold soon saw Ning Qi''s figure, his face could not help but reveal a hint of laughter. Su Qingqius calm voice said: "I will help you seal his way, but to kill him, you can only shoot." "I understand that you won''t let the adventures underneath." The seats nodded coldly. Just like Sutongs previous car, the Emperor Beidouzong did not dare to fight with Ningqi. In the same stage, I am afraid there is no Ningqis rival. Only when he was in the North Douzan Zhibao Seven Stars, was he confident that he could suppress the other side. The power of this chaos to the treasure is very horrible. Xi cold saw a man who had come to the emperor and turned to the seven-strong power. He died under the seven-star lamp without any resistance. If it wasn''t for the sake of this step, he would die in the hands of Ningqi, and Beidouzong would not ask for the Seven Stars and even hand it over to the low-level imperial court. "No, he wants to escape!" Su Qingqiu''s look changed slightly. I saw Ning Qi Chao Su Qingqiu and others smiled and turned away. This was beyond the expectation of Su Qingqiu and others. They thought that with Ning Qi''s temper, at least they would stay with them for a sigh of relief. Does he know what we are doing? There was a hint of suspicious color in the cold eyes. The other party is not even afraid of Qinglong, and dare to fight with Sutong. It is unreasonable to see them, the Emperor of Beidouzong ran away like this neatly? "This is the only chance to kill him. Only by killing him can we fight back for our Beidouzong. Everyone will try their best to hunt down!" Su Qingqiu shouted. Next, many emperors saw a group of Emperors of the Northern Dou Zong, madly chasing behind a person''s ass, and that person, it is the new moon emperor, just slammed Su Tong''s meal Elder''! "Thirteen Shenzong does not seem to be united. When you get here, don''t look for opportunities, but privately seek revenge. When you can''t find revenge, you have to be at this time." A great man who was born too far away shook his head slightly. There was a saying that there were four caves and fourteen holes in the place where the emperor was. This emperor was one of the cave masters. He was basically born from the great emperor. No matter what hatreds he had before, now he is together and warms up. "Things of the thirteen gods have nothing to do with me. I have to think about it. Why do the thirteen sects of the sacred sects let me enter the place without any reason?" "They must have their own plans, but what about?" The emperor who entered the place twice except the thirteen gods, there are no hundred and eighty, so many people, from the various boundaries of the gods, even the thirteen gods do not dare to come, otherwise If you die more than a dozen, they will have to be accountable to the Holy Parliament! "This is also true, hey, there is a big manga there, is there a baby accident?" "Go!" In the far distance, it seems that there is a round of red sun rising from the ground, attracting everyone''s attention, and every emperor rushed to the other side at the first time. Among them, it also includes Ning Qi, as well as the group of Beidou Zong. "Xuan Qilin has never seen what the source looks like. The Yinlong predecessors can''t say what they look like. I hope that this time there is no white run." Ning Qi is fast approaching the land of Jin Mang, and hopes that this change will be related to the godhead. As long as he gets the godhead, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, he will go directly to the creation of the gods, the enemy of the gods and the world, and so on. A cooking! "If you have an organic relationship, you should take the opportunity first, otherwise you will have nothing to do with the rest of the gods!" Su Qingqiu''s voice. Everyone nodded. Since the Beidouzong was killed by Ningqi, the strongest of the second echelon has always had a slight gap with other Shenzong. It is like the demon sect, the vacuum god, the scalloped door, the Shanhai Temple, the magic light academy. In the case of the sovereign Under the circumstance, the strength is better than the Beidouzong! Everyone was getting closer and closer to the golden light. Soon, when the first great emperor saw the true details of Jinguang, he suddenly fell to the ground and did not dare to go forward. More and more emperors arrived, all standing in the void, and some unbelievable looking to the Golden Light. "this is" Ning Qis eyes flashed a surprise. In front of him, there is a throne that is like gold. The figure sits on the throne. It is a strong man in golden armor. His eyes are faintly looking at everyone, and the golden light that everyone just saw. Is from this The brawny and the throne bloomed out. In the buried bone site, there are still living people? Everyone was astonished, and even the voice did not dare to send it. They could only wait and see what happened. They secretly guessed that if the golden armor was a Xuanyuan Xianmen, wouldnt it mean that Xuanyuan Xianmen had never really destroyed the door? Together with this thought, all the emperors are all horrible. If Xuanyuan Xianmen is not destroyed, the motive behind it is terrible. They still don''t know, at the moment when the golden armor appeared, the entire buried bone site seemed to disappear suddenly. The thirteen gods who were kept outside the buried bone site all looked at each other with a blank face. "what happened!" Hong Yin''s look is gloomy. For this buried bone site, he prepared for many years. In these years, he cleared his grievances in the buried bone site. On several occasions, he was seriously injured and lost a few treasures. Its hard to see the fruits of the harvest, and the whole ''orchard is gone. The moon was calmer than Hongyin, and she was swept away. It was confirmed that the buried bone site did disappear. The surrounding land did not have any grievances. After being very ordinary, she looked at the demon lord, and the thirteen people were the closest. The existence of seven steps . "We may be cheated." After the emperor''s sect was silenced, he slowly opened his mouth. "Being cheated? Who was cheated?" Hong Yins brows are slightly wrinkled. Is it the Holy Parliament? It is unlikely that the Holy Assembly really intends to have this buried bone site. As long as one sentence is made, their thirteen gods will not dare to stay strong? It can only be sent with both hands. Since it is not the Holy Council, who is so big, dare to sneak away the fruits of victory under the eyes of their thirteen people? "Xuanyuan Xianmen may still be alive. The great emperor who was missing in the first place may not have been killed by grievances, but the one who was squandered." The demon sect is sung. Everyone heard the words, and the heart sucked a cold breath. This guess is terrible. From that time, live to the present? Even if it is a fool, I am afraid I can fix it to an unfathomable point. Even if it is not the seventh step, it will not be weaker than the demon lord! "Is this matter reported to the Parliament?" The moon swept the crowd. "And watching it for a while, when we were inside, he did not dare to shoot, indicating that this person is quite jealous of me, etc., to find out its flaws, perhaps, we can find the source!" Devil Xiang Zongzhu Shen Shen moment After that, the look is awe-inspiring. Chapter 3971: Robbery Just as the 13th Emperor Sect was trying to find out the buried bones that disappeared, Emperor Shenba, Dou Qianfan, Yun Zongzhu and other people have also come to the Jinjia people, looking at the golden armor of the Golden Throne. "You, this person may be the monk of Xuanyuan Xianmen. After the death, the body is not rotted, and there are some powers left. There should be some chances on him. It is better to discuss it now. How to distribute it?" Meng Long, the main body of the Magic Academy, swept away and sang. If you look closely, you can find that Meng Long''s eyes mainly stay in the Emperor and the fish monk. "distribution?" The fishy monk smiled and folded his hands, and said a Buddha number. "Amitabha, this predecessor is still alive, how can I get a chance from him?" Still alive? It was discovered by everyone that the bald-headed look of Shanhai Temple was almost very dignified, and the eyes stared at the golden armor. They thought that they would practice Buddha on weekdays, and there were more lives and deaths. People couldnt help but **** a cold air, subconscious. towards The golden armor looked at it, and the result just happened to see the golden armor slowly twisting his neck, opening his eyes and looking at Meng Long with a faint look. Really alive! At this moment, the emperors present were shocked. They lived for many years. Even the weakest emperor is also a party in power, but now, facing the unknown, it is very likely to be a terrible thing in the ancient times. Strong They can''t help but start playing drums and raise a little comfort. "Dare to ask the predecessors to be famous?" Emperor God overbearing. The golden armor did not care for him, his eyes still looked at Meng Long, and the emperor of the Magic Light Academy saw his heart, and his heart could not help but smile. Meng Long had just not made a head bird. Now he is stared at by this ignorant existence. , wait until the end will happen Nothing even dares to imagine! "Before, the predecessors, the younger generations have had more rudeness, but they also hope that the predecessors do not blame." Meng Long arched his hand and smiled. "A lot of years ago, the same people were talking about how to distribute Xuanyuan Xianmen, but their cultivation is much better than you. I remember... it seems like a unicorn, a dragon, a titan, an eagle, a phoenix, one Head ghost, there are some guys I can''t remember. The golden armor was slowly opening, the sound was peaceful, and without the slightest anger, it seemed as if he was talking to the younger generation at home, and he seemed to be amiable, but what he said made the whole emperor look shocked. Inside this sentence, it seems to hide the terrible deep meaning! "A unicorn dragon, a Titan eagle, a phoenix ghost, these six, is it a member of the current Holy Assembly?" Ning Qi thought sharply. Kirin is definitely the king of Qilin, the dragon, it should be the White Dragon MP. As for the others, Ning Qi is not sure, because the Titans, the Yaozu, and even the ghosts are among the very low-ranking races in the Shenluo world. Phoenix can still reason Solution, if the three races also have the seventh step of the monks, how can their racial forces not develop? Still speaking of the seventh step, I am not too concerned about these? Ning Qi did not understand. Others also don''t want to be thorough, but they have already determined that this golden armor is indeed the monk of Xuanyuan Xianmen. The Xuanyuan Xianmen, who was rumored to be annihilated, really has people to survive! "Predecessors, I..." Meng Long also wants to explain two sentences. The golden armor of the Zhuang Han raised his hand slightly, and a golden mangling flashed through, piercing Meng Longs eyebrows. Meng Long, who had the Eight Emperors transformation, died on the spot, and the body was in front of a large emperor. Just like Meng Long has never appeared before. In general, there is no trace of it. No one dares to speak out, even the great emperors of the Magic Light Academy can only watch Meng Long dead, and Su Tong, who just woke up, just saw this scene, scared his eyes and fainted again. Just don''t know if he is really dizzy, Still pretending to die, this time everyone did not have the mood to delve into this, everyone, with a horrified look, watching the golden armor! "Sorry, I wanted to give a lighter lesson. I didn''t expect his strength to be too low." The golden armor took a look at his palm and revealed a smile with a ribbon of apologies to everyone. Everyone still has no snoring. After a full silence, the Emperors tyrants slowly opened: Predecessors, I dont know that there are still monks in Xuanyuan Xianmens survival in the buried bone site. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me, my brother. If you are willing to quit the buried bone site, please Seniors answered. Everyone nodded in their hearts. At this time, they still had to find a chance. They thought that there was no one in the other family. As a result, not only the other persons family, but also the means were so terrible. If you can quit this place alive, it is already very lucky! "Since it is here, don''t worry about it. If you count the time, the big robbery should be coming soon. I want to know, who is the top 100 gods in the real world?" Jin Jia Zhuang Han smiled. Top 100 Gods? Everyone looks strange, even if they have never been to the creation of the gods, they also know that in the domain of creation, the strong known as the gods, is the seventh step monk. The golden armor of the Zhuanghan is the top 100 gods. Was there really so many powerful seventh-step monks in that era? But why did it fall to this point? "Predecessors, now the gods and the world, in addition to the members of the St. Parliament, who have hidden heads, there are no strong people of God''s honor level." Hey! Everyone is stunned by the open-minded person, and his heart is unbelievable. How can someone use the Tibetan head to describe the members of the Holy Assembly? This is the actual power of the gods and gods! Really not afraid of death? "Look at what I do? Every time a member of Parliament appears, he reveals an eyeball. Isnt it a hidden head?" Ning Qi swept his eyes and smiled. Everyone did not say anything, but looked at Ning Qi with the eyes of you are dead. Even Xues deputy and other people moved subconsciously a few steps. The golden armor of Zhuang Hans eyes fell on Ning Qi, The Holy Assembly? Are you talking about the Holy Alliance? "Did they have another name in ancient times? It should be." Ning Qidao. How many gods are there in the Holy Alliance? Jin Jia Zhuanghan Shen Sheng. "Three or five seven? The younger generation is not sure, but it should be just that." Ning Qidao. "Ha ha ha, this group of guys, really believe that the legend, even the gods of the gods and gods are like this, three or seven? Seven is too ridiculous, waiting for the moment of the robbery, God Luo Wanjie, still Can a monk live?" The golden armor is laughing and laughing, and the laughter is full of ridicule. "Predecessors, what are you talking about?" Ning Qi has a look. The robbery in the other partys mouth is the same as what Silver Dragon said? Chapter 3972: Who else is going to leave? "Do you want to know what the robbery is?" The golden armor looks at Ning Qi. The rest of the people also nodded in their hearts, we also want to know! Can the gods and the world be robbed? Can the members of the Holy Assembly not handle it? In the days of the heavens, if there is a great robbery, and only the war of the nations, will those ordinary small worlds face the so-called catastrophe? In the war of the nations, the gods and the world are in a leading role. What disasters will fall on the head of the gods? "If you can." Ning Qi smiled. "Hahaha, time is almost there. Even if I don''t tell you, you can know for a while. The whole gods and the world, the whole world will be swallowed up by a certain world. The master of the world was once Exiled by the gods presence. The golden armor laughed. Suddenly, "At that time, even our spiritual title can''t be saved. You can imagine that when countless small worlds are like paper, they are tied together and become a ball. What kind of scene will it be? As long as this is the case As soon as it happens, there will be countless monks who cannot withstand the violent fluctuations caused by the collision of the world and die on the spot, let alone those mortals who have no power! Where you see it, the dead bodies are everywhere, the blood flows into the rivers and lakes, and the universe is poured! Someone heard this, can not help but frown, look at the eyes of the golden armor, as if watching a madman, the heavens and the world are brought together? This is not even the seventh step of the monk, can not do it? Don''t say that all the worlds are bounded together, that is, the two small worlds are together, and the seventh step is not the ability of the monks! Ning Qi couldn''t imagine the description of the golden armor. He hesitated for a while and suddenly said: "Predecessors, what do you mean by the words, is literally meaning? Countless worlds, including the planets in these worlds, will be Fusion Together, become a new...world? "This robbery is obviously not the one that Yinlong said. It sounds terrible, but it is still acceptable. At least, Ningqi has a system. He can bring people to the courtyard of the realm of the gods at any time. I believe that it is systematic. Power, if it is true The fluctuation of the boundary collision is believed to be enough to resist! "It''s almost like this." Jin Jia Zhuang Han smiled. At this time, a great emperor bravely said: "Even so, our gods and gods are the strongest in the world. Some small worlds are only the second step. Even the first monk can dominate the invincible, our Holy Assembly. But there is the seventh step of the monk In..." "Surely, if only the ordinary world is together, the gods are really strong, but have you forgotten what I said?" In a certain world in my mouth, what can be the seventh step of a monk? You should also know what I said in your heart. The world is just not willing to admit it. Jin Jia Zhuanghan smiled low. Make the gods! Holy Mountain! The face of the emperor in the field changed slightly. If the golden armor refers to the world, then the gods and the real world may face a big robbery. Although the great emperor could not enter the domain of creation, but there were many sects or races in the land of Taikoo, holding the passage into the realm of creation. In the past few years, the information about the creation of the Divine Realm is not a secret in the high-level, only because the top leaders of the Shenluo community are basically unwilling to admit their own power in the world, and they are weaker than the creation of the Divine Realm. this Ground. "Predecessors, even on the other side, should not have this kind of strength. Can they bring together the heavens and the world? They cant even come in with the gods..." A great emperor laughed. If things do happen, the great emperor of the gods will become very worthless, and every emperor who will be there will be greatly affected. There are also so-called thirteen gods, those top forces, the impact will be greater, the creation of the gods over there, the top 100 sects will be taken out casually, must be stronger than the gods! The three major kingdoms of the Terran not only have the gods and kings who are hard to imagine, but also the existence of the great gods. If these existences come, they will undoubtedly have a fierce impact on the status of the gods in the world! "You have been repaired too low. These are not mentioned before. This time, I cooperated with the emperor of the thirteen gods, and I entered the place, and I wanted to pick out a presence that would inherit my clothes." The golden armor of Zhuanghan turned a corner. coming! It turned out to be a legacy! The haze of the hearts of the great emperors suddenly swept away, and what a big robbery could not make them pay attention to them. On the contrary, the inheritance of the golden armor and the strong mens mouth made them more interested. The golden armor must be the monk of Xuanyuan Xianmen, and the Xuanyuan Xianmen had the big gate of the seventh step of the monk sitting in the town. Such a powerful Zongmen heritage, it will be simple! "Excuse me, I don''t know if you are in Xuanyuan Xianmen..." The Emperors tyrant suddenly shook hands. "I am in the Xuanyuan Xianmen, it is a gatekeeper, or how could the group of guys leak me?" Jin Jia Zhuang Han smiled. Everyone heard the words, and the look suddenly changed. Keeping the gate? What is the inheritance of this? Xuanyuan Xianmen''s technique is stronger, and the gatekeeper will not know it? "If you don''t want to accept the inheritance, you can leave now." The golden armor of the strong man smirked and waved his hand, and there was a golden door in front of everyone. "Predecessors, I am still going out the way." A great emperor laughed, he was not unwilling to accept the inheritance, he only turned the emperor, even the Emperor who was watching the door in Xuanyuan Xianmen was much stronger than him. It is he who knows that he simply competes with others, and its easy to just Sutong. Being killed, he feels staying here, there is danger to his life, it is better to leave this place first, then look at the situation. "can." Jin Jia Zhuanghan smiled low. The great man heard the words, turned and left, and then went a few more, but not long after, they flew back, his face stunned, with a trace of panic. "There is no way outside, right?" The golden armor laughed. "Predecessors, that door..." The emperor glanced at the golden door and there was always some doubt in his eyes. "If you give up inheriting my clothes, you can choose to enter this door." The golden armor laughed. The emperor hesitated for a while, then walked toward the golden gate, and the other few wanted to keep up. As a result, after the emperor entered the golden gate, everyone found him appearing behind the door. "??" The great emperor looked at the golden armor, and did not know what it meant. But the next moment, he found that there were many dense blood lines on his flesh, and blood and water infiltrated from it, and he screamed. Great The body suddenly became a piece of debris, and died on the spot! Everyone took a breath, and the golden armor smiled and glanced at the crowd and said, "Who else is going?" go? Take a fart! Who is going to die? Everyone is silent. Chapter 3973: inherited "Nobody is going to leave?" The golden armor of the Zhuang Han cocked a Erlang leg, and one hand was pulled on the back of the golden throne, looking like a smile. The people are still silent. The emperor who just wanted to leave is the end of the game. They have already seen it with their own eyes. No one dares to look for it at this time. "Okay, let''s come first." The golden armor has followed a finger to a great emperor. The emperor gave a slight glimpse, some puzzled: "Predecessors, what am I coming first?" "Inherited my clothes." Jin Jia Zhuang Han Road. "It''s that simple?" The emperor was not shocked, he was just a turn of the emperor, even if the other party is a janitor, it is also the great emperor''s nine turns, can pass on each other''s clothes, there is no harm to him only good! In addition to the Emperor and other people, many of the emperors who are not within the thirteen gods have a faint color on their faces. They never imagined that the other side was looking for a descendant. Countless pairs of envious eyes, watching the great emperor go to the golden armor, stopped at a distance of about three feet away. "I want to start, you close your eyes." The golden armor is smiling. The great man heard the words, hesitated, and finally closed his eyes. Everyone saw a golden ball floating out of the palm of the golden armor and flew into the eyebrow of the great emperor. The next moment, the emperor With a golden light, the smell of the body is constantly improving! The Great turned! The Great Two turns! The Great Three Turns! The great four turns! The look of the people suddenly changed, and they looked at this scene with red eyes. They did not expect that the inheritance of the golden armor was so terrible that they could directly improve the cultivation of a great emperor! We must know that they usually want to break through a small realm, and it is very difficult. Only the Emperor and the Emperor of these arrogance can repair the eight turns of the Emperor in a short period of time. The ordinary emperor, perhaps for the rest of his life, is stuck between the emperor and the three turns. The unknown emperor has been repaired to directly surpass the limit of three turns, reaching four turns, and the breath is still rising, it is simply gone. Dogs are lucky! "Damn, this kind of good thing, why didn''t it be my turn!" The cold face of the mat became awkward. His body was shattered twice, and his source was damaged. He might have to stay in the realm of the Great Emperor in the future. If he can get this inheritance, wouldn''t he directly improve the repair? In this way, even if there is no seven-star lamp in hand, he Also dare to find Ning Qi revenge! He believes that the inheritance of this golden armor must be very powerful, because the sovereigns of the thirteen gods can not be artificially increased in the blink of an eye! The great emperor who was accepting the inheritance seemed to be aware that he was soaring, and his face could not help but reveal a smile. But in the next moment, his body was in the golden light, and the golden light ball was suspended in the air. , After staying for a few moments, I flew to the hands of the golden armor. Everyone saw this scene, and it took a little bit of time to react, and his face showed a faint color. "It seems that he can''t accept my inheritance." The golden armor sighed softly. When the emperor saw it, he couldnt help but say: "Predecessors, can''t accept your inheritance, will you die?" "correct." Jin Jia Zhuanghan nodded with a smile. After the people were silent, the deputy chief of the cloud suddenly said: "Do not accept inheritance, die, accept inheritance, die, and accept the inheritance of the predecessors. There should be only one person, is it not that we are only a group of people? Can you live one?" "If the next one can pass on success, the rest will not die." It is Ning Qi who speaks. Jin Jia Zhuanghan heard the words and said with a smile: "It''s good to say that as long as the next one can succeed, the rest of the people will naturally be fine. Instead, they will get some good things that I got in Xuanyuan Xianmen." "Predecessors, if none of us can accept your inheritance..." A pale open mouth of a great emperor. "No, there was a person who told me at the beginning. Just today, the person who can pass on my clothes will definitely appear. The guy is very clever and even discovers some secrets that have a great relationship with the heavens. He If I say it, I am still Letter. The golden armor laughed. The look of everyone has become more and more eccentric. The age of Xuanyuan Xianmen was destroyed. It has been many years since then. Can someone really count so far? "You don''t believe it? Everything he said to me before is almost fulfilled. Even if I made a mistake last time, I won''t blame him. Come on, go ahead, you, come over." The golden armor smiled and pointed to a great emperor. The great emperor saw it, swallowed a few saliva, and walked slowly to the front of the golden armor. "Predecessors, is it possible to save your life when the inheritance fails?" "Nothing is possible." The golden armor said, while gently rubbing his hand, the golden light ball suddenly fell into the body of the great emperor. Then, the repair of the great emperor also began to surge, from the emperor to the second, has been violent Increased to the seventh turn of the Great, even about to touch To the extent of the eight turns of the Great, it is much better than the previous one. If it wasnt for him to be ashamed, everyone almost thought that he would be able to accept the inheritance of the golden armor. "No, its a pity." The golden armor shook his head and ordered a great emperor. The selected emperor showed a bitter smile on his face. In this case, the escape could not escape. Only the fight was a lucky luck. If the inheritance succeeded, the repair would inevitably increase. After the tea martial arts, more than a dozen emperors died one after another. Many fish monks suddenly clasped their hands together and turned to the golden armor. "Predecessors, the killing you made is too heavy." "Killing? My Xuanyuan Xianmen has a monk of 10,560 people. One night, only one person is dead, a little monk. Whose killer is too heavy?" The golden armor looks at the fish monk and smiles. "But I am not a culprit. If I die here, it will be too embarrassing." More fish and monks. There were 13 or so emperors who had turned around and stayed here for many years. Do you know what they are looking for? The golden armor is a faint road. "I don''t know." The fishy monk shook his head. "They are looking for my inheritance. You are too young. You shouldn''t know. At the beginning, there was a rule in Xuanyuan Xianmen. Every generation of lords, and also the gatekeepers of Zongmen, that is, what I said just now, Look at the door." Jin Jia Zhuang Han smiled. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly felt creepy. Is this gatekeeper in front of you the door of the Xuanyuan Xianmen? "My inheritance, isn''t it worth it to change?" Jin Jia Zhuanghan smiled. Chapter 3974: Accept the inheritance! The doorkeeper defends the gate! The people finally understood what it was like to see the gate in the mouth of this golden armor. The door of Xuanyuan Xianmen, the seventh step of the monk! They are facing a seventh step in the ancient times! Even the emperor''s hegemony, the multi-fish monk, these emperors are arrogant, and they feel terrified in their hearts. They have been practicing for many years and have never really met with the seventh step monk! At the most, when I was in the advanced robbery, I saw such a sun-like eyeball. In the realm of the gods, I really saw the members of the Supreme Council. I am afraid there are only 13 levels of the sects. The strong man. "If it is the inheritance of the seventh step of the monk, it is indeed worthwhile to exchange for life." The fishermans monk glimpsed a little, and then looked at the golden armor with awe-inspiring look: The predecessors were really the gatekeepers of Xuanyuan Xianmen? Why have Xuanyuan Xianmen still been in Jedi for so many years? Yes indeed! If the door of the Xuanyuan Xianmen is not dead, how can the buried bone site still exist? Xuanyuan Xianmen has already reopened the mountain gate. There is a seventh step in the monk. If you want to rise, it is not too simple. "If you can accept my inheritance, it will be clear, it is not too late, let''s continue." Jin Jia Zhuang Han smiled. "come here." The emperor who was spotted, the look of the gods is very pale, although the inheritance of the seventh step is indeed coveted, but the inheritance will die, this condition is too harsh. After ten interest. The great emperor died as expected. Everyone looked at one by one, and the great emperor who was respected in the realm of the gods and the dead successively died, and suddenly felt a feeling of being a fish for me. Ever since they became emperors, have they had such feelings? However, in the face of the absolute strength of the golden armor, even the thirteen gods, there is no resistance. "Elder Kong, contact the master?" Emperor Shenba quietly passed the voice. Not only him, but the rest of the Emperor Shenzong are also trying to contact their own lords. The golden armor may not have the strength of the heyday. If the thirteen sects can come to this place, things should have a turn! "I can''t contact, this place is completely completely isolated. I suspect that the lords are only illusory, and the buried bones have never been changed!" Confucius''s condensed voice. "This is a bit difficult." The Emperors hegemony is heavy. Confucius''s suspicion is not unreasonable. If it is true, the 13 sects of the sects, such as the sects of the sacred priests, were easily teased by the golden armor, and finally sent more than 200 emperors to the place to contribute to the inheritance of the golden armor. . "Wu elder, if I die here today, the sect of the sect also asks Mr. Wu to take care of him, and my ancestral home is in the place of Taiyan. The practice there has been declining. There are only three or two emperors, my family. Because of my care, in the fire The land is quite famous, but if I am dead, my enemies will definitely go to the door. If the elder Wu is convenient, can you help me?" The blade has no blood and suddenly passes the sound of Ningqi. Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, and there is no blood in the blade. "I see it. The order of his selection is based on the level of cultivation. It is estimated that it will come to me soon." There was a bitter smile on the bloodless face of the blade. "Come here." Another emperor died, and the golden armor shook his head and reached for the direction of the elephant in the moon. The eyes of the people suddenly fell on the blade without blood, and he was really told by him! "Yes, seniors..." The blade nodded with no blood and nodded. Seeing that Ning Qi did not answer him, he was somewhat lost. He was just about to go to the side of the golden armor, but he was pulled by his arm. "Wu elder, are you here?" The blade has no blood and looks at Ning Qi. "Wu elders, let go, this person is angry and angry, so it hurts your life!" The cloud deputy lord immediately reminded me that there was a flash of color in his eyes. "What is not him?" Xi cold was very disappointed and shook his head. "Your family, protect yourself, your disciple, take care of yourself, the inheritance of this seventh step monk, let me come first." Ning Qi was laughing at the blade without blood, and walked in the air, falling in front of the golden armor. When everyone saw it, the look became a bit weird. The blade has no blood but licks his lips. He looks at the back of Ning Qi, and some can''t speak. "I don''t think this is the way to say loyalty." Dou Qianfan looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a touch of regret. As early as this, he should not follow Sutong and others and Ning Qi, but fortunately the two people''s hatreds have not reached a deep level, but can also be resolved. However, in his eyes, Ning Qi is already a dead person, and even if the hatred is resolved, it does not make any sense. "Pity." Dou Qianfan shook his head in the dark. "This guy!" The deputy chief of the cloud deputy was deeply wrinkled, and the blade was bloodless. As far as she knew, the friendship between the blade and the blood was not very deep. It was only the gentlemans turn. "Its better to die early than to die early. At this point, Elder Wu is more transparent than we are." Xue deputy master can not help but sigh. "Oh, I don''t need to shoot, I can see that you are dead in front of me, and it is a solution to your grievances." Xi cold smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "I am talking about him, not you." Jin Jia Zhuang Han looked at Ning Qi faintly. Ning Qi took a ring out of the space parcel and took it in his hand before he smiled at the golden armor. "There are no predecessors who can accept the inheritance of the predecessors. Who is the first and what is the relationship." The golden armor of the Zhuang Han was on the ring in the hands of Ning Qi, and his look changed suddenly, but he quickly concealed his emotions and faintly said to Ningqi: "The ring in your hand is a little special, from where you come from. of." "A little brother gave it to me." Ning Qi smiled. He has already captured the look of the golden armor, and determined that even if he is not the father of Xuan Qilin, he must be a monk of Xuanyuan Xianmen! "The little brother who gave you the ring, okay?" Jin Jia Zhuanghan Shen Sheng. "He is in a very safe place, even if faced with the robbery of his predecessors, there should be no danger to his life." Ning Qi smiled. The golden armor is silent and half-sounding. He looks to Ningqi: "If you can''t accept my inheritance, I will try my best to keep your life." The communication between the two was based on the way of sound transmission, so everyone saw that Ning Qi was silent with the golden armor, but did not know that the two had communicated privately. "Predecessors, please." Ning Qi''s face gradually became dignified. He hopes that the inheritance of the golden armor is the godhead in the silver dragon mouth. Otherwise, this mission will fail. If the godhead is obtained by others in the future, these heavens and the real world will really face a big robbery! The golden ball of light flew from the palm of the golden armor. The next moment, the same as the previous emperors, the breath of Ning Qi began to increase rapidly. Chapter 3975: Member of Parliament Everyone looked at Ning Qi intently and looked different. "Death! Hurry and die!" Xi cold looked forward. He wants to see if Ning Qi is arrogant before he died. "Wu elder, you must not have an accident!" The blade has no blood and double fists, and his expression is tense. Ning Qi was originally the sixth peak of the Great Emperor. He could only enter the 7th turn of the Great Emperor. After accepting the inheritance of the Golden Light Ball, his breath easily broke into the seven turns of the Emperor, followed by the Eighth Turn of the Emperor. The breath of the body is soon super The more people are present! Even the Emperor of the Emperor, the fish and the monk, can no longer compete with Ning Qi. "He will soon turn the Emperor nine times! Can he really pass on success?" This is the inheritance of the seventh step of the monk, who does not want to get it? When Ning Qi did not die as everyone imagined, everyones eyes suddenly burst into the hustle and bustle. I cant wait to accept the inheritance now, that is them! "what" Jin Jia Zhuanghan looked at Ning Qi''s state at the moment, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise color. Is the other party really a destiny, who can pass on his clothes? At this moment, Ning Qis perception of the outside world has all been lost. He re-entered the innocent universe, the star giant constructed by bright stars, slowly turning his head and looking at him. He also extended his right hand, seeming to signal Ning Qi to his palm. ! "Strange, is the inheritance of Xuanyuan Xianmen also related to the Star Giant?" Ning Qis eyes showed a strange color. However, he did not think about it. He flew straight toward the Star Giant. This is his card. He will not harm him. The closer he is to the Star Giants, the power of the stars that come from the void will use the tyrannical, scouring Ningqi''s body. Therefore, in the eyes of the outside world, in addition to the body of the golden light, Ning Qi actually has a thin, foggy silver light, and blended with the golden light! "How is this going?" There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of Emperor Shenba and others. All the great emperors of the past were killed because of the failure of inheritance, but Ning Qi not only insisted on it, but persisted for much longer than any previous emperor, and there was another vision. "Would the elders of Wu predecessor is the seventh step of the reincarnation of the monks?" The blade has no blood and muttered to himself. As soon as this statement came out, the deputy of the cloud deputy and other people became very weird. They thought that Ningqi had a unicorn spirit and hatred with Qinglong. Even Qinglong was scared away by Ningqi, which seems to be very accommodating. Bloodless saying... "He wants to be the seventh step of the monk, that can withstand the inheritance of Xuanyuan Xianmen, it is normal..." The cloud deputy master looked at Ning Qi intricately. "Impossible! How could this be!" Xi cold eyes staring at Ning Qi, muttering to himself. Ning Qis cultivation at this moment has already risen to the Great Emperors nine turns! The horrible atmosphere is like that of his own lord Hong Yinxi! There are so many great emperors who have died before, and no one can accept this level! At this moment, the sky was suddenly torn, and there were more than a dozen suns, and the hot light almost shook the eyes of everyone! "this is" The people couldn''t look directly, and they were shocked. They thought that there had been another change in the buried bone site. But after a few breaths, the sun was not so fierce. The people found that it was not the sun but the eyes! These eyes are constantly scanning the crowd. Member of the Holy Assembly! The faces of the great emperors showed a happy color. Compared with the golden armor, they murdered. It is obvious that the members of the parliament have made them feel more cordial. "My Beidou Zong Su Qingqiu met with a member of the House of Representatives!" Su Qingqiu immediately stepped forward and bowed to the sky. The next moment, he pointed to the golden armor: "Members, this person is the head of the Xuanyuan Xianmen, and has ruined dozens of great emperors in my gods and circles, and invited the members to drop the thunder to punish them!" After a few breaths, Su Qingqiu couldn''t get a response, and his heart was a bit strange. But when he saw the face of the golden armor, it seemed like a smile, and his heart suddenly screamed. "Elder Sue... Members of Parliament do not seem to see us?" The seat was cold and the voice was a little trembling. "I want you to say! I found out!" Su Qingqiu''s face became extremely ugly. The dozen or so eyes on the top, constantly scanning, but never looked at any one, which shows that these eyes do not see anything at all! "I have long guessed that when I was born, I would be noticed, so I laid a lineup here. They want to find you, at least for ten days and a half." Jin Jia Zhuang Han smiled. His voice just fell, and the dozen or so eyes disappeared. Everyones heart is shocked, and even the eyes of a member of Parliament can be passed. Is this a means of going through the sky? "Predecessors, younger generations just..." Su Qingqiu was extremely decisive on the ground. "You don''t have to say it, leave a last word, I will send you a reincarnation." The golden armor laughed. Su Qingqiu''s face suddenly froze, and he muttered to himself: "If I am the one who can accept the inheritance of my predecessors, isn''t it..." "As for your virtue, if you are the one who can pass on my clothes, I would rather have no one to inherit from me, nor intend to give it to you." Jin Jia Zhuanghan smiled and said: "There are so many people, no one is rashly moving. As a result, you have jumped out. This kind of brain, even if it inherits my clothes, can you live to the end? You will be killed when you go out." Su Qingqiu''s face was blue and white, and everyone saw his eyes cast with his mercy and sarcasm. His blood continued to surge, and he wanted to vomit blood. "Since there is no last word, then go to hell." The golden armor of the Zhuang Han laughed and took a shot. Su Qingqiu had no resistance. The whole body suddenly disappeared like a wind and disappeared into the invisible. Xi Leng and other masters of the Northern Dou Zong daring to anger, did not dare to speak, have bowed their heads, and even the courage to confront the Golden Armed Man. "I hope you can hurry up." The golden armor looks at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a touch of undetectable worry. At present, there is already a seventh step when the monk perceives the matter. If Ningqi fails to accept the inheritance before the other party finds them, the consequences are unimaginable. His inheritance may be directly picked up by the other party. This is absolutely not allowed by the Golden Armor. When Xuanyuan Xianmen was destroyed, it had a great connection with this inheritance. He created the illusion of his own death, and forbeared countless years, he must not be defeated at the last moment! ...... In the void of the universe, Ning Qi has come to the palm of the Star Giant. Below him, is the palm of a stack of countless stars. The distance is close, and it does not look like it. This is the first time Ningqi, so close to the stars giant, can also feel his body, is rapidly increasing. The Star Giant lowered his head and looked at Ning Qi. The next moment, Ning Qi suddenly floated a golden ball of light and flew to the eyebrows of the Star Giants, slowly blending with it! Chapter 3976: Mysterious black hand oom! After the golden light ball is integrated into the eyebrows of the stars giant, Ning Qi feels a horrible roar in the ear, and a silver ripple, centered on the stars giant, and rushes in all directions! However, it took only a few short breaks, and the silver ripples were rolled back and turned back. All of them did not enter the body of the stars. The giants of the stars narrowed wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and eventually disappeared without a trace. At the same time, Ning Qi left the void, but when he was returning to the flesh, he was shocked to find that his body was already... no more! The Emperor, who was present in the Golden Armor, and the deputy chief of the cloud, watched Ning Qis body become a golden light spot. Among these light spots, silver dots flashed. "How is this going?" Jin Jia Zhuanghan flashed a trace of doubt in the depths of his eyes. He used to be the seventh step monk, but he could not understand the changes in Ning Qi. But he is more clear than everyone else in the scene. The light point of Ning Qi''s body is not just a light spot, but a planet that doesn''t know how many times it has been reduced! If Ning Qi becomes a universe at this moment, countless golden spots and silver spots are the stars in this universe. Because they are too detailed and tiny, they seem to be fleshy and break into the previous ones. The back of the great emperor kind! "Did he pass the inheritance?" In the cold eyes, the color of surprise is revealed. The sword-free blood and other moon-like elephant emperors seemed very worried. The emperors of other forces were originally stunned, but when they really waited for Ningqis body to crash, they were very scared in their hearts. If Ning Qis inheritance fails, then, I dont know how many emperors will die in this heritage! Perhaps it is the change of Ning Qi, it seems too unusual, just a few dozen sun-like eyes have disappeared again, and this time, their sights almost at the same time, locked Ning Qi! "not good!" The golden armor of the strong man flashed a touch of dignified color. He found that the eyes of the seventh step of the monk did not penetrate the banned law set by him. However, because the changes in Ning Qi were too extraordinary, they were captured by the ban! Hey! Congratulations to the host for successfully capturing the godhead. The system beep suddenly sounded. Ning Qi, who was shocked by his own physical changes, could not help but reveal a hint of ecstasy after hearing the tone. He succeeded! He really succeeded in getting the godhead! According to the original words of Yinlong, after having the godhead, he is qualified to enter the ninth step of the legend, become the Lord of God, and control the heavens and the world! For this, Ningqi is not interested. The only thing he is happy about is that everyone he cares about is finally not obliterated because someone is the Lord! Later, Ning Qi found that his body re-agglomerated again. When his body was completely condensed, it seemed to have not changed much before, but every cell of his body, every piece of tissue on the flesh, has been completely different from the previous one. Do not At the same time, the life form once again got a qualitative evolution! "This is definitely not the body that the emperor can have!" Ning Qi was shocked. He swept his body with God and saw that it was a universe, a vibrant planet! His flesh has become the universe! "There seems to be a certain degree of change in the realm. Although it has not broken the limit of the sixth step, it also has the cultivation of the Great Emperor''s nine turns, but my strength should far exceed this limit. This is after the godhead is obtained. Brought The benefits? Gently clenching his fist, Ning Qi felt his fists filled with power to destroy the stars! "Right, Star Giant!" Ning Qi suddenly thought of this matter, the star giant finally disappeared, and his body became so mysterious, can it be said that the star giant, and under the influence of the godhead, merged with his body? In this way, it can explain the terrorist power that Ningqi now has! "You...has you accepted my inheritance?" The golden armor is slowly opening. In the tone, full of uncertainty. Everyone heard the words, and my heart was shocked. How did the Jinjia strong man use this tone? Is it true that the changes that have taken place in Ning Qi are not under his control? "Should I accept it?" Ning Qi smiled. He did not get the practice of Xuanyuan Xianmen, and did not get other benefits, but the biggest advantage, Ning Qi has gotten his hand. He can feel that the so-called exercises and techniques are no longer enough to limit him. His body is a universe, enough to hold everything. It is the skill of the emperor to raise his hand. "Then you are not escaping? They were discovered by them." The golden armor brawned a look at the sky. "they?" Ning Qi slowly raised his head and looked at the dozens of ''suns'' in the sky. These eyes were constantly shining with dazzling light. They seemed to want to break through certain boundaries and want to see more clearly. "So like voyeurism." Ning Qi smirked, his eyes, covered with a faint golden light. Jinguang is getting stronger and stronger. Soon, in the stunned eyes of everyone, Ning Qi shot two golden awns that were more dazzling than those on the sky. At this moment, everyone clearly saw that the ''sun'' in the sky had become bleak. A few points! In the eyes of the eyes, there is no longer no feelings, but it has produced dramatic emotional fluctuations. Everyone saw the shock and saw the horror! These eyeballs represent the members of the Holy Assembly! The seventh step is the monk! Even them, are they shocked by Ning Qis state at the moment? Everyone has taken a breath of cold, and some can hardly imagine what kind of situation it is! The confrontation lasted for a full ten seconds. In these ten seconds, everyone held their breath and watched it quietly. The mood swings in those eyes gradually faded. Then, as if they had made an appointment, more than a dozen eyes disappeared and the void returned to calm! Ning Qi''s eyes finally returned to normal. He looked at the golden armor, and his brow wrinkled slightly: "Your soul, there is a strange wave, and Wannian reincarnation should not accept you." "You see it, I only have the soul left?" There was a bitter smile on the face of the golden armor: "I have already given the soul sacrifice to a very old existence, otherwise I will not survive for so many years. You have indeed accepted my inheritance. According to the agreement, my soul belongs to it. "" A black palm suddenly fell from the sky, grabbed the golden armor, and then retracted into the void in front of everyone. Ning Qi suddenly looked up, and there was a shock in his eyes. The owner of the arm just happened to be beyond the existence of the seventh step! In the gods and gods, are there such people? Is it... that terrible universe? Ning Qi suddenly remembered the scene when he entered the universe. Countless hands of the palm of his hand came out from the void. At that time, Ning Qi was almost left in the universe. It can be said that this universe may be the most mysterious existence in the realm of the gods! Chapter 3977: Familiar? As soon as the golden armor disappeared, the buried bone site seemed to become normal. The eyes of Kongshan, Emperor Shenba and others fell on Ningqi, and there was a trace of fear and shock in their eyes. The Great Emperors nine turns are not terrible. The terrible thing is that Ning Qi has just confronted the members of the Holy Assembly, and the light in his eyes is even stronger than those of the seventh step! They can''t determine the strength of Ning Qi at the moment, to what extent! "Wu elder, are you okay?" The blade has no blood and opens first. "Nothing, this feeling is better than ever." Ning Qi smiled. Only on the realm of practice, he is indeed only the Great Emperor''s nine turns, but his life form has once again evolved once and separated from the scope of the sixth step! Even, even the seventh step of the monk, I am afraid I can not understand his physical body at the moment, in which way! As a universe, it is covered with thousands of stars! I am afraid that I have reached the point where I will pick up the stars in the sun and the moon. "Do you really... get the godhead?" The sound of the silver dragon suddenly sounded in the ears of Ningqi. The tone seems to be full of incredible. "Silver dragon predecessors, don''t you think that I can get the gods, do you want me to come here?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "Oh...yeah, I guessed from the beginning, you can definitely blend the godhead, hahaha, I lost most of the fine elements, and finally have a chance to make up for it!" The sound of the silver dragon is full of joy and joy. This is something I have never had before. Ning Qi discovered the silver dragon tattoo on his body and lived again. A silver dragon rose into the sky and hovered over the head of the crowd. After a sudden fall like a waterfall, the silver light spot suddenly condensed into a figure. "Silver man?" Ning Qi''s eyes are weird. The shape of the silver dragon condenses from the hair to the sole of the foot, and the whole body is silver, just like the construction of mercury. I can finally re-morphize the human form, although I cant support it for too long. The silver dragon walked up to Ning Qi and smiled and glanced at himself. Then he patted Ning Qis shoulder gently: "I am on you and see the hope of life." He smiled meaningfully and then turned into a silver dragon attached to Ning Qi. Hope of life? Does Yinlong mean that it is still in a state of death and must be restored to a certain level before it can resurrect? Ning Qis eyes are always moving, but he always feels that the meaning of Yin Longs words may not be as simple as it seems. Just then, thirteen figures galloped and appeared above the heads of everyone. "metropolitan!" The emperor of the thirteen gods quickly bowed his hand. They were relieved in their hearts. In any case, when the sovereigns arrived, they would have their hearts. What happened this time is really terrifying. The feeling that life and death are controlled by others and that they can''t control each other makes them feel like mortals. "What happened here!" Hong Yin''s eyes were swept away, and there was still a trace of suspicion on his face. Just now, the disappearing buried bone sites suddenly reappeared. They suddenly felt that there must be flaws in them. Perhaps they have been looking for something for many years and finally came out! "The Sovereign! The elders of Su are dead!" Xi cold quickly opened the door. Hong Yin''s eyes flashed and Shen said: "What the **** is going on!" Step by step is dead, and now Su Qingqiu is dead? If the Beidouzong is in a short period of time, there are no two high-level combat forces! For Bei Douzong, the loss is not that big! Xi cold heard the words, and quickly said what happened before. When I heard that there were survivors of Xuanyuan Xianmen in the buried bones, the faces of the emperors of the thirteen gods were shocked. When they learned that the golden armor was most likely to be the head of the Xuanyuan Xianmen, the sect of the thirteen gods was not only shocked, but also raised for a while! They were so in the face of a seventh step monk, who had been in the family for so many years? If the other party has no other purpose, I am afraid that they have died in the past 13 years! "There are a lot of people who have died." The eyes of the moon swept away. When she heard from the cold mouth that the golden armor was looking for someone to pass on her clothes, her face changed slightly, and the emperor who entered the place did die a lot. Today, there are only a hundred out of the way. lie! "Inheritance." The faint lord of the demon sect. Kong Shan heard that he had just intended to speak, but he was stopped by the Emperor. The cooling of the seats is a subconscious look at Ning Qi: "The inheritance has been taken by him..." "The Great Emperor turned nine!" The thirteen sects of the sects of the sects looked at Ningqi, and the scent of Ningyins singularity turned from the previous Emperors six turns, and directly climbed to the Great Emperors nine turns. My heart has already confirmed that they have been looking for many years of inheritance and have fallen on Ningqi. ! "Duyue, according to our previous appointments, even if the inheritance falls on the hands of your monk, you must not smother it, and follow the rules." Hong Yinying looked at the moon, a faint road. "metropolitan?" The deputy chief of the cloud and others are slightly stunned. Previously agreed? Can it be said that they came here, but in order to give the thrones of the thirteen gods, be a pioneer? Is it difficult for the sovereigns of the thirteen gods to take away the inheritance from the hands of the monks who have been passed down? Ning Qi was also attracted by the words of Hong Yinxi, looking at him like a smile. "Nature is in accordance with the regulations." Du Yue nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Ning Qi: "Wu elder, your cultivation is now the same as me, but the buried bone site is created by our thirteen people. The inheritance falls on you, and you still have to hand it over again, you Rest assured, I will wait for only one thing. As for the other methods of Xuanyuan Xianmen, we can exchange for the same price. Do you want source? Ning Qi smiled. "Sure enough on him!" The breath of Hong Yinyu has become a lot of heavy, and his eyes are staring at Ning Qi, and the greed in his eyes is not concealed! "Not bad." The moon hesitated and nodded slightly. "You may have misunderstood, what I got, should not be the source." Ning Qi smiled. "The sophistry is useless. Can you escape from the turn of our thirteen emperors today?" The vacuum **** teaches the faint road. "Escape? Why is it so troublesome? I think your repair should be at the bottleneck. It is better to let you drop the thunder in advance. If you have passed, then I will allow you to advance to the seventh step. How?" Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly there was a strange color in his eyes. Drop the robbery? Is this not something that lawmakers can do? "Its a sudden surge, and I dont know who I am." The vacuum teaches the Lord to anger and laugh. But the next moment, Ning Qi just raised his hand gently, the sky was instantly torn open, and an eyeball appeared. Familiar? Ning Qi smiled. Be sure to be familiar! This eyeball is exactly the same as Ningqi! Everyone suddenly took a sigh of relief. The vacuum teaches the Lord suddenly a slight unpredictable feeling! Chapter 3978: Xi cold, come and rob! "Vacuum teacher, you don''t want the source, want to advance to the seventh step? Just let me pass the thunder of mine, I will allow you to advance to the seventh step." Ning Qi smirked, waiting for others to react, and suddenly countless thunders in the void! The vacuum teacher was instantly shrouded in thunder, and the moon and other people fled to dozens of miles in the first time, and looked at the scene in front of him. Boom! The thunder robbery continued to fall, and the vacuum teacher could resist a few times at first, but later, even if he showed all his efforts, he could only survive under the thunder! "Predecessors! I am wrong!" The vacuum teaches the face of the Lord to show fear and despair, and screams at Ningqi. The great emperors of the vacuum gods saw that their own teachers have become like this. The heart is already full of fear. If the vacuum teaches the Lord to die, is the vacuum **** religion still the thirteen gods? The spiritual resources that the vacuum gods hold are only afraid of being divided overnight! Big robbery! The vacuum of the gods! "You are right! I want to source, people''s common sense, I am only testing you to test, are you qualified to advance to the seventh step." Ning Qi smiled. The robbery became more and more fierce. After a few dozens of interest, the thunder robbery gradually dissipated, and the place where the vacuum teacher had previously stood was already dark, and apart from a pile of powder on the ground, the figure of the vacuum teacher could no longer be seen. In the face of countless great emperors, he was thundered and smashed into a gray fly. Even if he was dying, he did not dare to make a curse of sin against Ningqi. Just because Ning Qis means of showing it at this moment is comparable to the seventh step of the monk, no one knows whether the seventh step of the monk can intervene in the Wannian cycle! It is still silent now. After a few interest, Ning Qis eyes fell on the demon sects and other people, and they suddenly felt that the hair was upside down and the creeps were stunned! "You, do you want to source?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, don''t..." The demon sect of Zong Zongzong screamed and hurriedly bowed to Ningqi: "I didn''t know that my predecessors had already reached such a state, and I was offended, and asked the seniors to forgive!" "Please forgive the seniors!" Hong Yinqi and others have also bowed their hands and bowed their gifts. I don''t think there is no way. Although the thirteen gods are strong, they are also in the category that everyone can imagine, and the seventh step is that it is beyond the reach of the great emperor. Just the end of the vacuum teacher, still vividly, who dares to remember the things of Ning Qi? They only hate that they have no chance, if they get this chance, maybe... Nowadays, it is now qualified to give the Emperor the nine strong players to the thunder and let them fly. "Well, I forgive you." Ning Qi show a smile. The demon sects and other masters suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Predecessors, then can I wait to leave?" The demon lord is the archer. "Please." Ning Qi smiled. After the tenth interest, there were just over one hundred emperors present at the site of the buried bones, and only the monks of the Yuezong of the Moon were left. Because Ning Qi did not leave, they did not dare to move at this moment. She didn''t know how Ningqi''s attitude toward the moon elephants was. She just wanted to take away the inheritance of Xuanyuan Xianmen from Ningqi. This misunderstanding may need to be resolved. If it can be resolved successfully, Yuezong has a seat in Ningqi. Will become a god The head of the sect! No, other gods are not worthy of being called Shenzong! "Wu elder." Du Yuechao Ningqi arched his hand, "The previous misunderstanding..." "I didn''t care." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s good." Dusit is relieved. "Do you think that''s possible?" Ning Qis words turned. The moon has been stunned. "Before the Qinglong and the ice lords have to deal with me, you have driven them out for me. I have received this person, but between you and me, I have eventened." Ning Qi smiled. "Its just flattened..." There was a strong smile on the face of Duyue. At this time, the deputy of the cloud deputy chief showed a curious color, and asked a question that everyone wants to know: "Wu elder, is your cultivation already to the seventh step?" "It is still the sixth step, but it is already possible to use some of the power of the seventh step, such as this." Ning Qi smiled and there was another eye in the sky. Is this also called initial use? Just everyone saw the chicken leader who was robbed by the thunderbolt, and finally lived and was smashed into a gray fly! As soon as I thought that Ning Qi had mastered the means of lowering the thunder, everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and unwittingly brought a trace of awe. Every monk in the presence, who did not know how many times he had faced the thunder, and the members who controlled the advanced path of the people, have always been the most mysterious and fearful existence in their hearts! And now, they are standing in front of them in the presence of a similar member! "It is not the seventh step. It can be used to implement the seventh step. The inheritance of Xuanyuan Xianmen is really unfathomable." The deputy of the cloud deputy was shocked. Ning Qi heard the words, smiled, did not explain, really let him have this means, and has nothing to do with the inheritance of Xuanyuan Xianmen, but the golden light ball, not the source of all people, but beyond everyone''s recognition Knowing the godhead! Become a **** of qualification! ......... Hong Yinyu took the crowd to the road, until he returned to the North Douzong, his heart was completely relieved, thinking of the scene of the vacuum teacher''s death, Hong Yin''s eyelids still can not stop beating. "This kind of opportunity has been lost. In this life, I am afraid I will not encounter the second time. Unfortunately!" Hong Yinxi sighed in a low voice. After a pause, he turned his eyes and fell on Xi cold: "You have the smell of a seven-star lamp on your body. Why is this chaos to be in your hands?" Xi Lian quickly took out the seven-star lamp and gave it to Hong Yinxi. "The sovereign, originally this is the elder Su wants me to take, ready to help the elders to avenge, the result..." "What? Did you do anything to him?" Hong Yinxi was slightly stunned and immediately furious. Damn thing! Didn''t you see the vacuum godism? This is the intention to kill the North Douzong! "No, no hands, we are not ready to do it, the golden armor has appeared..." Xi cold quickly waved his hand, and others nodded to testify. However, after a few breaths, there was a hint of fear in the cold eyes: "The sovereign, although we did not do it, but he seems to have discovered that we are following him..." Hongyin, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, wanted to swear, For a moment, he looked up at the sky and saw the sky above the Douro. I dont know when there was an eyeball. This eyeball suddenly burst into a dazzling gold. Mang, dyed the entire Beidou Zongdu into a golden color! "Stay cold, come and rob." A thick voice blew in the ears of everyone. Although the sound color has changed a little, everyone can recognize it. This is definitely the elder of the moon, Xiangzong! The seats were cold and the legs were almost on the spot. Chapter 3979: Flushed blue dragon In the sky, lightning and thunder, the wind suddenly rises, the pale gold eyeballs, like the gods, condescendingly overlooking the monks of the North Douzong! "metropolitan!" Xi cold looked at Hong Yinxi, and his eyes showed helplessness. "It should be that the seniors feel that your repair is about to break through. You are going to rob." Hong Yins faint road. The cold face suddenly became extremely ugly. He looked at the other great emperors of Beidouzong. These emperors did not dare to look at him, and they turned their eyes and silently. The table was cold, and there was a hint of despair in his face. He walked step by step into the open space and looked up at the eyes of the sky: "Predecessors, my cultivation is just a turn of the great emperor, not yet at the peak, not so fast." Also, please ask your predecessors!" "What do you mean, I am wrong?" The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. "No, its not that the predecessors misunderstood. The younger generation means that it is possible to delay some time and rob, and the younger generation is not ready for it..." Xi cold quickly changed his mouth. "I said that you want to rob, you have to rob, give you time to prepare for the rest of your life, and you have passed, and you have been promoted to the Great, and you have failed. "Ten interest?" The cold look suddenly became pale. The time of the ten interest has passed very quickly. Everyone found that the thickness of the robbery cloud in the sky will be a bit thicker in the past. When it comes to the eighty-nine interest rate, the lightning power hidden in the cloud is almost comparable to that of the Great Emperor. ! Where is this robbery! This is clearly an electric shock! From cold, desperate, to stunned, and desperate, the face suddenly showed a hint of venom, and yelled at the sky: "I know who you are! You are a public and private! The communion is private!" "Do you think I am the group of parliamentarians?" Ning Qis voice rang again. When I was cold, I was stunned. Then, a flash of lightning fell on the head of the cold, but for a moment of effort, the cold was turned into a pile of ashes, and everyone felt vaguely shaking, basically guessing that the cold palace was also destroyed. Lost. As a result, Xi Leng waited to die completely! The Emperor Beizong of the Emperor of the Northern Dynasties watched the cold and was killed by the thunder, and there was some embarrassment in his heart. When the interest was over, they found that the eyes did not disappear, and the heart suddenly raised. The golden eyeballs slowly swept through the Hongyin and other people. The atmosphere was very quiet. No one even dared to gasp, held his breath, and after a full amount of interest, the eyeballs suddenly disappeared into the void. When Hong Yinxi saw it, he immediately handed it to him: "Give me a senior!" A group of Emperor Beidouzong saw the ceremony and shrugged their hands. After another tea martial arts. After Hong Yinzhen confirmed that Ning Qi had left, he sighed softly and said to one of the great emperors: "The next time, there may be a turmoil in the gods and gods. If there is nothing else, then it is in the sect. Practice well inside, don''t go I ran away. "Yes! Sovereign!" ...... the other side. After the departure of Qinglong and Ice Supreme, there was actually no distance from the buried bone site. The two of them had reached a consensus and were ready to join hands with Ningqi. "The king means, let me catch him back to the Unicorn, but since you intend to kill him, I will not stop you." The ice lord has figured it out. Since Ning Qi dared to regard the Qilin family as a beast, it is better to kill it directly because it kills Ning Qi, and the Kirin who signed the same fellowship will die, just to solve the problem perfectly. However, the Kirin family can''t easily shoot, otherwise they will bear the reputation of maiming the same family. For the Kirin family, who is extremely rare in the number of individuals, the crime is very big, and it is too big for the Kirin King to bear it easily! "I know, with my strength, killing him is easy, and I won''t leak the wind. When you hide in the distance, you don''t have to show up." Qinglong faint road. He didn''t know the thoughts of the ice sage, and he was a bit ridiculed. "There is a bit of weirdness on the side of the buried bones." The ice lords eyes suddenly moved, looking out into the sky. They are not too far from the buried bone site for thousands of miles. "Hey? People are gone? In such a short time, has the thirteen gods already got the things in the buried bones?" Qinglong brow wrinkled slightly. "I still don''t hurry to chase the past, the buried bone site is solved, and the thirteen gods will not stop you." The ice lord snorted. Qinglong heard the words, his body suddenly turned into a blue light, and he came to the buried bone site in a flash. He looked away and found that the people in this place had all gone. However, soon, Qinglongs eyes lit up, and his eyes locked in a figure that came out of the buried bone site. "You are not the lord of the elephants of the month, who can protect you?" Qinglong chuckled and fell across the figure. Ning Qi smiled and looked around. "They are going very fast." After all, he looked to Qinglong: "Are you going to kill me?" "Ok." Qinglong smiled and nodded: "Don''t kill you, my heart can''t be removed." "Can you tell me how I used to bully you? Can you make me so impressed with me that every time you reincarnate, you have to chase it?" Ning Qi has a weird way. Qinglongs face was blue and white, and finally he sneered: You are a dead person anyway, you dont have to know so much. "It seems that the shadow I left for you is not as deep as you are. You don''t even dare to remember now." Ning Qi shook his head and sighed. "Give me the town!" Qinglong looked cold, waved to Ningqi Lingkong, a green dragon, drilled out of the void, roaring and rushing to Ningqi. In the distance, the ice lord looked at this scene, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. As long as Ning Qi died, the scandal of the Qilin people could end here! The green dragon in the void, with great power, seems to tear everything, but when it crashes into Ningqi, it collapses! "how is this possible?" Qinglong has a slight glimpse. The other party is only the six-turner of the district emperor. How can he resist the trick he had just made? "Your strength is not good, don''t try again?" Ning Qi smiled. There was a fluster in the eyes of Qinglong, "Give me the town!" This time, it is two green dragons! boom! The two green dragons collapsed again on their own, and even Ning Qi''s fur was not hurt. The ice sage in the distance has already felt a slight fault. The two unicorns, the eight emperors behind him, looked at each other with amazement, and a faint sense of foreboding in their hearts. "how come" Qinglongs subconscious Chao Ningqi looked away, and his eyes showed a trace of gloom. "Forget to tell you, my current strength should be stronger than the one that bullied you. You may not kill me." Ning Qi smiled. "impossible!" Qinglong eyes gradually produced a change. He immediately used Ning Qi to view Ning Qi, but found that his **** had just met Ning Qi, just like a mud cow into the sea, it disappeared and disappeared, and it was impossible to know what kind of cultivation Ning Qi was at the moment! This discovery suddenly made the face of Qinglong pale! On his forehead, a thin layer of sweat came out. Chapter 3980: captive "Sir, things are not right." The two unicorns of the great emperor also saw some spearheads, and their faces gradually became difficult to look. "Look first, if Qinglong can''t take this, we can only catch him Hui nationality." The ice lord looked a little dignified. The worst thing in the mood now is Qinglong. No matter what means he uses, Ning Qi just stands like this, and he can''t hurt him at all. This strength is beyond the imagination of Qinglong! "You, in the end..." Qinglong was full of sweat and looked at Ningqi. He even said that it was incomplete. "Want to know what strength I am now?" Ning Qi smiled. The color of panic in the green dragon''s eye is getting thicker and thicker. This feeling has never been seen for many years. Only early in the morning, he and Ning Qi together, occasionally raise a similar feeling. At that time, he was hailed as the first day of the Qinglong family, that is, among the various ethnic groups in the gods and the world, there was almost no existence comparable to him. Only in front of Ningqi, he always felt breathless. On the basis of his generation, he is much higher than Ning Qi, but Ning Qi has spent more than three hundred years from a mortal man, and his strength has surpassed him. Since then, he has been comparing himself to Ningqi. Whether it is meeting friends or seeing the elders in the parliament, everyone''s attention is concentrated on Ning Qi. This feeling makes Qinglong seem to have a poisonous snake biting in his heart. In fact, when he finally died, he also failed to get the same treatment as Ningqi. Qinglong attributed this reason to a demon, so he wanted to find each of Ningqi, killing it again and again, and wanting to borrow. This removes the demons. In the end, I found that not only can I not get rid of it, but the mystery becomes more and more serious, because he has no way to face Ning Qi. Now Qinglong has made up his mind to positively remove the demons that have been in his heart for many years, and found that the power of the ''devil'' in front of him is beyond his imagination. This feeling Its hard to say a word... "What strength are you." Qinglong bites his teeth. "Isn''t much difference with the seventh step? But if it''s repaired, it''s still the Great Emperor''s nine turns. It didn''t break the boundaries of the sixth step. It''s just a means. I feel like I can kill a white dragon." Ning Qi smiled. "Impossible! If you are still a great man, you can have a means comparable to the seventh step!" The face of Qinglong has changed again. He knows who Bai Long said in Ning Qikou. That is among the Qinglong people. I dont know how many years existed. Even if I have the blood of the Qinglong people, no one knows it. I only know that he is one of the dozen members of the Holy Assembly! Repair is unfathomable! "With your strength, you can''t understand it. You can only say that our life form is completely different." Ning Qi laughed. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! It''s a demon! I must have been blinded by my heart now, you are fake! You are illusory! I want to marry you!" Qinglong screamed and rushed to Ningqi. In the process, his body was constantly getting smaller, and his clothes were not fit and even fell to the ground. After a few interest. A bare-chested, about seven or eight-year-old child looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look: "What is your means, what is my cultivation? What is my cultivation?" "Your repair is gone." Ning Qi smiled. far away. The ice lord saw this scene with his own eyes. He felt the horror and the condensed look: "Let''s go, this means is different, go back to Mingming Qilin Wang, and make a resolution!" "Yes!" The two unicorns can''t wait to run immediately. Seeing that the ice lord did not force the shot to Ning Qi, they nodded quickly. "Go? Where are you going?" A voice suddenly sounded in the ears of three unicorns. The body of the ice lord was slightly stiff, turned and looked at it, only to see Ning Qiti sneak into the green dragon of the child, I do not know when it has appeared in front of them. "Ice, you are not ordered to catch me back to the Kirin land? How do you deliberately let Qinglong come and kill me? I really don''t know, your Qilin family is also hypocritical." Ning Qi smiled. "what do you want." Ice sages sigh. "I don''t want to be like it. I still lack a few unicorn mounts. Is it better for you to be awkward?" Ning Qi smiled. Let them be mounts? In the heart of the ice lord, there was a raging anger. "Let''s let go! Our unicorn king is also the seventh step. You dare to catch us as a mount. No matter whether you flee to the ends of the earth, the unicorn king will not let you go!" "Do you make a **** domain? Is he coming in?" Ning Qi smiled. Make the gods? A cool sensation suddenly rises from the bottom of the ice sage, and goes straight to the celestial cover. At this moment, he has some insights. Can the other party freely enter and exit the sacred domain? The fire unicorn that was shamed to the Qilin people was also hidden by him. In the domain of the gods? "you" There was a horror in the eyes of the ice lord. The next moment, Ning Qi suddenly had three more arms, directly grabbing the ice lord and the other two unicorns. After the three unicorns were caught, they only felt that their own body was completely imprisoned and could not break free. "Go, let you see and see the landscape in the realm of God." Ning Qi laughed. ......... Make the gods. courtyard. When Ning Qi appeared, Zhao Er and Zuo Shi were chatting with Xuan Qilin. They saw Ning Qi with a child, three unicorns, and the look on his face suddenly became strange. "Boss! The end of the burial site is over?" Xuanyuan Linxing rushed forward. "ended." Ning Qi nodded slightly and said things roughly. After hearing the appearance of the golden armor, Xuan Qilins face suddenly changed. "Father... still alive?" Xuan Qilin''s voice is very trembling. father? What is the identity of this kid? Qinglong, the ice lord, and the unicorns of the two great emperors, the eyes of Xuan Qilin changed instantly! "It should still be alive, but it was later taken away by an unknown existence." Ning Qi nodded slightly. He couldn''t be sure if the golden armor would survive, but he wouldn''t want Xuan Qilin to have no hope at all, so he didn''t tell Xuan Qilin in detail. "As long as the father is still alive!" Xuan Qilin looks more excited. "Young master, are they?" Zhao Er curiously looked at Qinglong and Ice Supreme. "captive." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Bei Xuan, are you going to kill me?" Qinglong slowly opened. He knew that he had lost, but he looked at it all at once, and that the winner was the king of the loser, and he was not dead. "Some hateful hates, I usually don''t kill." Ning Qi smiled. "then you" There is a slight hunch in Qinglongs heart. Then, he was brought to the front of the prince of Liu Huang, and he was gently thrown away. He then hung up the Qinglong, which had already fallen to the fifth step. When Jiang Bianqi and others saw new people joining, it was not strange in their hearts. Only when they saw Ning Qi had three unicorns behind him, his face suddenly changed! Chapter 3981: Hanging dragon "Kirin? His unicorn spirit has been nirvana and has the qualification to become a king. According to the truth, the Kirin family must kill him, how can he be with him?" Ginger broke through the layers of doubt in his heart. "Ning Bei Xuan, how long have you been hanging me here?" Qinglong stared at Ning Qi. "Reassuring, I have been hanging for thousands of years." There was a gloating glory in the eyes of Jiang Tianshu. Although he could not get out of the control of Liu Huang, he could see a newcomer to join, or let him feel a little better. "A few thousand years? That is not long." Qinglongs eyes moved. Ning Qi smiled and said: "As long as you don''t die, you will always hang. Maybe you can see me one day in the ninth step of God." Hanging all the time? The land of God? Qinglong suddenly felt like a stone, pressed against his heart, almost breathless, just think about it, he can imagine the feeling of hanging around here for a lifetime. This is more than killing him, but also making him fear! "Sir, this is indeed the creation of the gods..." The two princes of the eight great emperors did not consider that they had become prisoners. Instead, they felt a little excitement about the aura of the place. They actually came to the creation of the gods! Here, usually only the fourth step of the monk can come in, and the Kirin family is stronger than the individual strength, and it is difficult to find a unicorn in the fourth step for many years. For many years, they have been able to watch the forces of other ethnic groups, and to carry all kinds of spiritual resources from the domain of creation to the gods and the world! Among them is the heart of Kirin! For the Kirin family, the things that belong to the holy fruit, the price in the creation of the gods, does not seem expensive! "I know." The ice sage nodded slightly and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a shock. The other party is really free to enter and leave the domain! This point, even the high-ranking Qilin Wang can not do! "What is the origin of this son? He just had the ninth step in the mouth of God, what is going on..." The ice sages have some confusion. "Ning Beixuan, you might as well wipe my neck! Why do you want to humiliate me!" Qinglong gritted his teeth: "In any case, I am the young master of the Qinglong family. The strong man of the great nine turns, you can''t treat me with this method!" The young master of the Qinglong family? The strongest of the great nine turns? Jiang Tianshu, who has just been gloating, has the same look at Jiangs smashing, Jiang Wankong and others, and his eyes almost collapsed from his eyes! "He can even suppress the strongest of the nine turns of the Emperor? What is he doing!" Jiang Tianshu looked pale and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Unbelievable! Unbelievable! How long has it been, his cultivation has soared!" Ginger broke a deep breath, and there was another despair in his eyes. When the enemy was enemies with Ning Qi, the other party did not even step into the sixth step. But now, the other party even suppressed the strong man who turned the nine turns. It is the most powerful period of the Jiang family, compared with the Emperor''s nine-turn strong, also the difference between the ants and the elephant! "Every time I reincarnate, you have to kill me once. Now I just hang you here, you should be grateful." Ning Qi smiled. Qinglong still wants to talk. At this moment, a wicker suddenly waved, and instantly smashed thousands of slaps of Qinglong, so that his head suddenly swollen like a pig''s head, and he could not see the original appearance. The ice sages were suddenly surprised when they looked, and there was a flustered color in their eyes. In the identity of Qinglong, they were so humiliated now that they raised a feeling of coldness. When I think of myself and others, I may also suffer from this robbery. The ice lords can''t be as strong as they used to be. The repair of the sixth step of Qinglong has been completely abolished by Ning Qi. When he faced the avatar of the Emperor Liu, he had no power to fight back and was directly stunned by thousands of mouths. Hey. The ice lord swallowed his mouth and the next moment, he found that Ning Qi had already looked at him. "The two choices, one is the same as the Qinglong, hanging on this side. The other one is when I am the spirit of the heavenly court, and I signed the same life with the person I appointed." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I will give you time to consider." Signing a fellowship? Isn''t that a shame to the Kirin family? No! Absolutely not! Even if it is dead! It is absolutely impossible to be a beast! This is the first thought of the ice sages who raised their minds. However, if you think about it, if you fall to the same level as Qinglong, it is no longer a problem for the Kirin family. It is completely shameful to the Kirin family! If one day, there is a rumor in the gods and Luo world, that the Kirin family has three unicorns, and they are hung on a willow tree in the realm of creation. When will the Qilin family still have a face? The time of the ten interest is not short. But not too long. The ice lord quickly made a resolution, and the blue light flowed. After a few breaths, she turned into a human form, and she went to Ningqi to worship: "I choose the second one." The other two unicorns saw each other, and they changed into two women. They also chose the second one. Kirin usually doesn''t like people, but when Kirin becomes a person, it also proves that their attitude has changed a little. "For a long time, are you all mothers?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of surprise. From the beginning to the end, he always thought that the three unicorns of the ice lord were public, until they turned into human figures, they found that they actually looked away. female? Can''t be mad, can''t be mad, and humiliate to steal! The ice sage suppressed the anger of the heart and whispered. "That''s right, my three ladies are missing a mount, it''s you." Ning Qi haha ??smiled, and took Xuan Qilin and three unicorns to fly in the direction of heaven. His **** thoughts have captured Fang Lengzhen and three women, just as they are all in the heavens. The ice sages heard the words, but they were relieved. The object of signing the same life was a woman. For them, it was comforting. Looking at Ning Qi and others disappeared into their own vision, Jiang Tianshu suddenly broke into the ginger: "Grandpa, we have a chance to get out of trouble in this life?" "Opportunity, unless he dies outside, but even the emperor''s nine turns can be suppressed, but also forced the Kirin family to sign a fellowship and become a beast, such a means, not the seventh step can not be killed!" Ginger broke his eyes slowly, and he didn''t want to be seen by Jiang Tianshu in his eyes. If there is no hope, it will always hang. It will not take many years. They are afraid that they will be wiped out of all humanity, like a lifeless stone. Chapter 3982: Are you planning to expand the harem? Among the vast willow forests, there are towering buildings, of which Nantianmen is the most. After Nantianmen, it is the Lingxiao Hall! In addition, Ning Qi also saw a lot of people who came to the division. It seems that during the time when he was not there, the heavens had entered normal operation. "Madam, the young master is back!" Taiwei Yuqing Palace, Xiaoyue, after seeing Ning Qi''s figure, his face showed a hint of surprise. Fang Lengyi, Wang Xue, and Li Xin suddenly put down the poker in their hands and looked forward to Ning. "You... fighting the landlord?" Ning Qi looked at the playing cards in a weird look. "Yeah, the second sister won the most. I really don''t know if she has stayed on the earth. Why is the landlord so powerful?" Li Xin said helplessly: "I have more than one hundred unicorn hearts in my hand, and she has won it." "Yay." Wang Xue Chao Ningqi proudly erected two fingers. "Bei Xuan, are these three?" Fang Lengqi slowly stood up and his eyes swept over the three women of Ice. Zuo Linger and Xiaoyue have already noticed the three women, so from the beginning, their eyes have not left the three women, and there is a hint of hostility in their eyes. "Are you planning to expand the harem?" Li Xins smile. "They? Captive." Ning Qi smiled. captive? The girls heard the words, and the face suddenly became a little weird, but Xiaoyue was obviously relieved. With a condescending look, she looked at the three women faintly. Finally, she found that the three womens cultivation was extremely esoteric and completely unsatisfactory. Yu Liuhuang! "Six Pinnacle Warriors?" Fang Lengxiao smiled. "That''s right, she is called the ice lord in the gods and the world, and it is the unicorn of the Great Emperor." Ning Qi pointed to the ice lord, as if introducing the same goods. The ice lord is not happy, but he does not dare to show it. She is willing to sign a fellowship with the human race, and she does not want to be hung on the willow tree for a lifetime. "The two don''t know what the name is, but they are also the unicorns of the Eight Emperors. I intend to let them sign a fellowship with you. As a result, they will also help you in your cultivation and have a certain guarantee." Ning Qi smiled. Are they all the same as the fire sister? All are unicorns? Xiaoyue was a little shocked. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Fang Lengyans face suddenly showed a smile, and it was finally confirmed that Ningqi was not planning to expand the harem. Next, under the leadership of Ning Qi, Bing Zun and Fang Lengyi signed a mutual agreement, and the other two unicorns also signed a mutual agreement with Wang Xue and Li Xin. "I will not limit your freedom on weekdays. If you want to go shopping, you will go shopping. This is the **** of the gods, the gods of the gods and the world, have never been." Fang Lengqi smiles toward the ice. "You...do not limit my freedom?" The ice sages looked a little stunned and looked a little unbelievable. "You too." Wang Xue and Li Xin smiled and stated. "Thank you." There was a grateful heart in the hearts of the three sages. I thought that the next day would be a day for cattle and horses. As a result, the three women did not intend to limit their freedom. "Perhaps signing a fellowship, there is nothing wrong with it..." A quirky idea that breeds in their hearts. Not long after, the three women of Ice Supreme became the body of Kirin, flying directly from Taiwei Yuqing Palace and leaving the heavens. This is the domain of creation, they have never been there, but Ning Qi secretly warned them. Can''t leave the three women too far, otherwise Just hang on the tree. "what is that?" Someone who came to the heavenly court to look at the teacher looked at the three unicorns. "It seems to be Kirin? This is the legendary beast! I live so big, I have never seen Kirin! I didn''t expect the heaven to be so powerful, even these beasts!" "I heard that the Emperor of Heaven is stronger. This time we have not made a mistake. The strength of the heavens may be comparable to the top 100 sects!" The appearance of the three-headed unicorn also alerted Laojun and others. They quickly went to Taiwei Yuqing Palace, and when they knew the beginning and end of the matter, they were relieved. "Emperor, your strength seems..." Laojun suddenly looked at Ning Qi, his brow wrinkled slightly, and seemed to feel something, but he was not sure. At present, the tops of the heavens are basically present. Except for the handsome men, the big cows, the big dogs, they are still looking for opportunities in other places, but the Eastern Holocaust and others are not alone. After the creation of the heaven court, there was a veteran qualification that was particularly good at management, plus Yan Yan. Some of the spiritual resources have been sent to the heavens far and far, basically enough to meet the needs of everyones practice, so the Eastern Holocaust Waiting for people to go out and look for opportunities, you can directly guard the heavens. "Laojun, this time I got a big chance, not only to eliminate a crisis, but also to increase the strength. Although it is only the Great Emperor''s nine turns, but the strength should be comparable to God." Ning Qi smiled. God respect! Isn''t that the seventh step of the monk? Everyone was shocked first, then suddenly ecstatic! Ning Qi''s achievement is the seventh step. The position of Heaven in the domain of creation is directly stabilized. After all, the star gods they are in are also eight gods! There is a hint of excitement on the face of the Eastern Holocaust: "Congratulations to the Emperor of Heaven to achieve the position of God!" The demon king screamed and showed a pleasing color in his eyes: "Congratulations to the Emperor of Heaven to achieve the position of God!" Congratulations to the Emperor of Heaven for the position of God! Along the waves, the madness spreads in all directions, and the existence of those who are planning to worship in the heavens suddenly stunned. The mysterious Heavenly Emperor of Heaven has already achieved the position of God. Is this not the ninth **** of the Star Gods? "I want to apprentice! I beg you! Please accept me into the heavens! I am very qualified, and my young age is already a four-grade high-ranking warrior. I definitely have the potential to achieve six products!" "I also want to apprentice! Seniors, I will accept me soon!" The existence of the person responsible for appraising these apprentices is basically the old generation of the original Yunzong, which is headed by the dream, she heard Taiweiyu The shouts of the thunder in the Qing dynasty also showed a hint of joy in the eyes, followed by a serious look. The group of guys who want to apprentice: "We don''t collect waste in the heavens, we don''t accept bad people, don''t accept white-eyed wolves. If you feel qualified to stay, you will begin to accept my assessment!" Taiwei Yuqing Palace. "The intention is to make a low-key point. If you come to this way, it is estimated that God will come to visit us in heaven." Ningbei Xuan smiled. "Sometimes, high-profile is not necessarily bad." The old gentleman has a well-established road: "Our heaven is standing at the beginning, and if there is a god-honored guardian, the heavenly court will be in the realm of the gods, so as to honor the foundation, and never die!" Ning Qi heard the words, smiled slightly nodded, then his eyes swept away, suddenly saw Xiaoyue has been looking at the direction of the three unicorns left, his face is a hint of envy. "Small moon, do you want a Kirin mount?" Ning Qi smiled. Ice Supreme, they are fortunate enough not to be there, otherwise they will definitely stand up! Chapter 3983: Reward preparation "May I?" Xiaoyues face showed a hint of Xizhis color. The left Linger heard the words and quickly looked at Ningqi with the look of expectation. "The next time I come back from the gods and the world, I will give you one person. If you have more, you will not be able to do it. Otherwise, the Kirin King will definitely tear my face with me." Ning Qi smiled. "Thank you, Master!" The two women excitedly hugged Ning Qi''s arms and swayed. When the party was cold, he couldnt help but smile. "Emperor, you see the old cow..." The demon king is shy and replied, and he wants to stop. "You also want to ride the unicorn? Its not a good thing to catch a ride, but also want to mount." Ning Qi smiled. "The old cow has also had a clear water crystal beast..." The cow demon whispered. Ning Qi ignored him and asked a few words about the development of the heavens during this period. Laojun and others left. "Bei Xuan, now your strength has reached this point, and her days are falling..." After everyone, such as Fang Lengyi, left, his face showed a hint of anticipation and looked at Ning Qi. "At the time of a breakthrough, I have tried my best to find the whereabouts of Haotian. There is still no clue as to the result. I suspect that Haotian may not be in the realm of God." Ning Qi looked a little dignified. "Not in the gods? Where is it?" Wang Xue lived. "When I was in the fairy world, I thought that Haotian was brought to the gods and gods. Now it seems that all the worlds are possible, but you can rest assured that there should be nothing in the sky, otherwise it will be my cultivation. Can be aware of it." Ning Qi comforted. The party was cold and heard, and the heart was relieved. After all, Ning Yutian is connected with her and Ning Qi''s blood. If Ning Yu is really innocent, she will not be aware of it at the moment. She believes in Ningqi. I also believe that Ning Haotian is still alive and well in the unknown world. at the same time. A place far away from the gods and gods, a purple figure is holding a little girl and walking on the busy street. "Master, here is so lively, what did you say earlier?" The little girl was excited and looked around. On her body, there is a very strong atmosphere, but the mortals around can''t see it at all. Even if there is a practitioner, the strength is far from the little girl! The purple woman smiled and said: "Here, it used to be the Qin and Tang empire, but the world has changed. I dont know how many times I changed the dynasty. Now it seems to be called the Ming Dynasty." "Qin Tang Empire..." The little girl showed a hint of thought in her eyes. "I seem to have been here with you." Suddenly, she looked puzzled at the woman in purple: "Master, this place should be the place where the baby was born. Is it near here?" "You should be in the real world at the moment, I just take you around here, and then take you to a place, that place is your real birthplace." The purple woman smiled. The little girl heard the words and her eyes suddenly lit up. The two did not go far in the crowd, the little girl suddenly found a group of people in front of it, it seems very lively, the little girl saw the situation, immediately pulled the purple woman to squeeze forward. The crowd was separated by the invisible strength of the little girl, and she easily came to the source of the bustle. "The Temple of Heaven?" In the eyes of the little girl, there was a trace of doubt. In front of her, there was a temple, and in front of the temple, there were several figures, and several bones. "That''s it! Brothers and sisters are coming to see, really someone is here! Are they the ones that the teacher respects, the few devils who have been punished by Heaven?" "It''s them." "They have been married for countless years. Although they can''t speak, they can''t move, but they are still alive, but you shouldn''t easily approach them. If you are caught by God, if you want to save them, you will be imprisoned by a force. They are together. When there was a big devil, even the master was not his opponent. He was whimsical and planned to rescue these devils and join them. As a result, the devil was also confined by mysterious power. Yuan exhausted, promise, that bone It should be the devil''s head. "Senior brother, I really want to know what the origins of these devils are. Why are there no news about them in history?" "Too many years, even if there were records, it has long been lost, but I have read an ancient book. I heard that this group of devils should be surnamed Ning, as if it was a very early family of a dynasty." "Oh... I really hope they can speak, so I can at least know why they are here." "Let''s go, for mortals, our **** time is their own life. It''s been too long, and they don''t even remember your handwriting." The purple woman smiled and shook her head, then pulled the little girl and suddenly disappeared into the crowd. ......... "System, I have got the godhead, how can you say that the reward is not yet issued?" Taiwei Yuqing Palace, Ningqi is very leisurely, and when they talked with Fang Lengyu, they suddenly remembered this, and immediately asked. At the beginning, the system was to get the godhead and give it to him as a task. Since it is a task, it is natural to have a reward. Could it be said that the strength of the system is not enough to give him the task reward for the equivalent of the seventh step? Ning Qi flashed a trace of suspiciousness in his eyes. "The rewards are being prepared, please take care of the host." The system prompts to sound. preparing? Ready for so long? Ning Qis heart is more suspicious, but he is also very curious, the system will be prepared to give him any rewards, even the system must be prepared, it can be seen that this reward is not everything! "Bei Xuan, your enemy came to the door." Fang Lengzhen came from afar and smiled. The ice sage has been turned into a unicorn, closely following Fang Leng''s side. In these few days, she has gone to many places, and it has been confirmed that this is the creation of the gods, not only the seventh step of the gods, but also the eighth step of the king of the king! If you stay in the real world, the ice sages feel that they don''t have much hope to advance to the seventh step. After all, the process of promotion is controlled by the members of the Holy Assembly, even if someone has the possibility of advanced seventh step. Estimated to be also mine The robbers died. But in the creation of the gods is different! The ice lord has already felt that she has not been refined in many years. In just a few days, she feels loose. She feels that this time she was caught in the creation of the gods and became a beast, but an opportunity! Ning Qi Shen thought, and his face suddenly showed a smile: "I know, I really didn''t expect him to find it." Ling Xiao Temple. Lin Xin took a few giant ghosts and respected the strong, standing in front of the Liuhuang, and facing the Liuhuang, the Eastern Holocaust, the Bull Devil and so on. Liu Lingyu stood behind Lin Xin, and his eyes showed a hint of helplessness. Chapter 3984: Light punishment "Brother, this is all right..." Liu Lingyu whispered. They can find it here. In fact, they also have a great relationship with the Shenglong Merchants. In this respect, Duan Ge is not planning to conceal. As long as he is inquiring, he knows that the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce is the newly emerging power of the ''Tian Ting''. Affiliated! "I can''t forget it. I was humiliated at the beginning. I want him to return a hundred times today." Lin Xin slowly shook his head. "Lin brother, the guy you said, wouldn''t it be him? I think he first entered the six products, the strength is not strong, how can you humiliate you?" The person who spoke, dressed in black, held a black fan in his hand, and his body was repaired, and he had reached the sixth level. It is roughly equivalent to the eight turns of the Emperor, and is equal to the people of Shen Luojie and other people. In the black clothes, there are still a few people standing in the same position, these are the Lin Xin deliberately invited from the ghosts and gods. He did not intend to rely on the back of the top 100 sects of the ancient ancestral gods to avenge, lest the news leaked, spread out, face lost. "not him." Lin Xin looked at Liu Huang and shook his head slightly. Then he sipped coldly: "Hurry and ask the surname Wu to roll out, otherwise I will tear down your heaven!" "We don''t have a surname Wu here." The oriental catastrophe brows slightly wrinkled. "But you are a six-character **** warrior, but come to my heavenly court. If you don''t care today, don''t leave." "Ha ha ha." Black clothes couldn''t help but smile, and Lin Xin said: "You really didn''t lie to me. This group of people is really arrogant. A five-character warrior in the district, even dare to say that I want to leave me, it is ridiculous, really. ridiculous!" "Is it funny?" I dont know when a figure appeared in the Temple of Ling Xiao, faintly watching Lin Xin and others. The Eastern Holocaust saw them and immediately shook hands: "The Emperor." "Heavenly Emperor, he is the master of heaven?" Liu Lingyus eyes are eccentric. Before I came, I heard about the two words of the Emperor. If Ning Qi is the master of the heavenly court, then the power of this heaven should be weaker than she imagined. "You are surnamed Wu, and you finally got it." When Lin Xin saw Ning Qi, the pupils subconsciously narrowed down a few points. Then he suddenly laughed: "The Emperor? You are the Heavenly Emperor of this heavenly court? Hahaha, it turned out that this heaven is just such a weak force, Shimei, you were afraid that I would provoke some old predecessors, it seems that you really want more! Liu Lingyu heard the words, and Chao Ningqi showed a bitter smile: "He has never let go of the brother." "Nothing, I will let him down." Ning Qi Chao Liu Lingyu smiled. Liu Lingyu has a slight look, and the look is more and more weird. After a pause, Ning Qi looked at Lin Xin: "Wu Yin is just my pseudonym, my name is Ning Beixuan. Remember this name, it will be with you for a long time." "I am in charge of your real name, the brothers and sisters, please help me to suppress this, I will rule the person with his own way!" Lin Xin snorted and waved to the black man and others. "I can''t help it. Lin Xiong has been with us for many years. You have offended him. I can''t help." Black clothes smiled at Ning Qi. "You are the ghosts and gods?" Ning Qi looked at a few people in black and felt a familiar atmosphere from them. On the same day he escaped from the sea, the Hague city owner intended to suppress him, and finally the giant ghost gods came out and took him away from The Hague. "Have you seen me?" Black eyes look. Ning Qi recognized their identity, but he did not have any impression of Ning Qi. "I have seen the ghosts and gods, you have his breath on you." Ning Qi smiled. "As long as you also match the ghosts and gods? You may be delaying the time, don''t be fooled by this person!" Lin Xin sneered. In black clothes, Weng Ningqi smiled and said: "No matter what, today you must be suppressed, it is better for you to get rid of it, let me save some effort?" "is it?" Ning Qi smiled indifferently, a glimpse of the temperament of the Great Emperor, which slowly spread out from his body. The look of black clothes and others suddenly changed. This kind of breath, they used to see similar things only in the giant ghost gods! How can the other party... Is it... Liu Lingyu and Lin Xin were also shocked by the breath of Ning Qi. This feeling almost made them cold and erect, and the creeps! Before, the predecessors were gods? The black clothes are stuttering. "Look at the face of the ghosts, I don''t bother you, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, seniors! I am waiting for this to leave, I am bothered today, and I hope that my predecessors will forgive me!" Where did the black clothes and others dare to wait, even if they didn''t even look at Lin Xin, they turned away and fled the heavens. After leaving the heavens, they felt that the clothes were soaked with cold sweat. "God respect! Our ninth **** is in the Star Gods!" Black whispered to himself. "I can''t think of it, I really can''t think of it!" The rest of the people were also shocked. "Fast, let''s go back and report the matter to the adults." The black clothes immediately said. "Lin Xin, he..." There was a slight hesitation on one''s face. "He? The ancient gods are strong, but how to compare them with God, Lin Xin almost let me offend a **** who respects the strong, he will leave the heavens alive, I will also teach him to teach him later." The black face is getting colder. Several people quickly reached a consensus, and they took a deep look at the heavens in the back and immediately rushed to the place where the ghosts were respected. Heaven court. Ling Xiao Bao Temple. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Lin Xin, who came to seek revenge, was stiff at the moment, and looked straight at Ning Qi. He couldnt say anything, and Liu Lingyus three times were repeated. "The Liucheng Lord said that you have never let go of it." Ning Qi smiled and said: "So I rushed here, I am looking for a grudge, you talk about how we should end now?" Lin Xin: "..." Have a fart! He never thought that the other party would be a god-respecting person! In this way, he finally knows why he was easily suppressed in the first place, and the other party is simply hiding it! Lin Xin absolutely does not believe that in this short period of time, Ning Qi will be able to advance to Shen Zun, only to show that the other side is God, but only concealed the repair! As a result, the humiliation in my heart seems to have faded a bit. He is looking for God''s troubles. God''s respect is just to let him linger for a while. It seems to have been particularly envious... "Predecessors, the younger generation is wrong." Lin Xin looked pale. "You can also admit your mistakes. It''s good. Give him a broom and punish him for sweeping the ground for a hundred years." Ning Qi laughed. Sweeping the ground for a hundred years? Lin Xins face is very white. The cow demon ran into his face with a smirk, and he did not know when he had a broom: "Brothers, please." Chapter 3985: Big robbery Lin Xin looked at the broom and changed his face. He finally reached out and took it. He figured it out. God respect, not that he can offend, even if he is behind the ancient gods, facing a god, it is powerless, and it is better to punish the life of the sect, it is better to accept punishment, so this is also the case the best result! Lin Xin came to the Lingxiaobao Temple and began to sweep the dust that did not exist at all. Liu Lingyu saw this scene and quickly went to Ningqi to chanting: "Thank you Wu Xiong, no, thank you Ning''s predecessors for enlightenment, not taking my brother''s life." "He doesn''t have a good brain. He hopes to sweep the ground for a hundred years and let him realize something. As for the things between him and me, most of them are provoked by the villain." Ning Qi smiled. "Little man..." Liu Lingyus face appeared in front of Feng Sisis face, and he nodded in no way: I know what to do. After a pause, her face showed a hint of hesitation. "Ning seniors, my brother will take care of you..." "As long as he rules the rules and sweeps the floor in front of the Ling Xiao Bao Temple, it is naturally safe and worry-free." Ning Qi smiled. Liu Lingyu heard the words, and the heart was relieved. If you think about it, there is a place where the gods and the strong are sitting in the town. Who dares to come? Although Lin Xin was punished for a hundred years, this may not be an opportunity for him. If he can use this century and make good friends with Tianting, it will be of great benefit to the ancient gods and Lin Xin! I figured out that Liu Lingyu was in a much better mood. After she explained Lin Xin a few words, she hurried away. The news should be reported to the ancient gods in the first time. "Laojun, since everyone is there, there is a news, I have to tell you, you have to be prepared to cope with the next trouble." Ning Qi looked at Laojun and others, his face dignified a few points. "The Emperor of Heaven please say." The look of Laojun changed slightly. It makes Ning Qi feel that it is a troublesome thing, and the seriousness of this matter is somewhat frightening. "This is what your father told me." Ning Qi looked at the corner of Ling Xiao Bao Dian, Xuan Qilin was standing there to do the play, and after hearing Ning Qi''s words, his face showed a trace of shock. "Boss, what did the father say?" Xuan Qilin quickly asked. Ning Qi first took out the ring that Xuan Qilin gave him. This ring was not used in the buried bone site. After returning it to Xuan Qilin, he slowly said: "He said that soon after, the heavens will meet. Usher in a big disaster, at that time, no matter the big world The world, or the small world, every universe, every planet, including the creation of the gods, the gods and the world, will be like paper, tied together. Together? "Like a ball?" Everyone sucked a sigh of relief, and his eyes were unbelievable. Not to mention the creation of the gods, the big world like the gods and the world, even if you are casually in a small world, there may be countless planets! For example, where they came from, the fairy world! There, there are several cents, and among these fairy tales, there are countless planets. If these planets are all fused together, what would it be? It is hard to imagine. What''s more, Ning Qikou said that what happens at that time is even more serious than this. It is not just a fusion of all the stars in the fairy world. There may be 10,000 universes like the fairy world, which are merged into one ball. Inside will How many planets are there like ancestral stars? countless! Coupled with the creation of the gods, the gods and the world, and some of the world in the top ranks, this... "Even if it is the seventh step, there is no such means. It is the combination of the gods and gods in the realm of the gods. It is impossible to have such a means. Is this the day..." Laojun muttered to himself and slowly looked up at the sky. "Emperor, if this happens, I am afraid that there will be countless dead people." The Eastern Holocaust looks very dignified. "Yes, this change will obviously not be silent. The fusion aftermath generated by the time will cause the phenomenon of charcoal, but since there will be such changes, there should be a force behind it, and it may not There are too many people who die, but one thing is already foreseeable. Ning Qi said: "If these days, all the worlds are merged together, the world will be chaotic!" Within the gods and gods, the Holy Parliament is respected, but on the side of the creation of the gods, the power of a kingdom of God can easily suppress the Holy Parliament, and the high-level must In addition to this, the small worlds will not be peaceful, and the same will be the swordsmen. Our heavens must be prepared in advance to cope with this turmoil! "The Emperor of Heaven, you have to guard this place. Even if it is a big robbery, the impact on our heavens will not be too great. If the person can know that there is a big robbery, those who want to come to the Holy Assembly are not one." I don''t know, I finally understand why every time a certain number of years, the Holy Assembly will launch a war of the Terran. This is their power to divide their shackles. Many small worlds are afraid of being mastered by these members. They will become the sacred council directly The strength of the battle. Laojun caressed. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly there was a faint color in his eyes. "Older gingers are more spicy." After a moment of contemplation, Ningqi sighed. The reason why the Holy Assembly launched the Battle of the Ten Thousands is estimated to be the same as that of Laojun. If they did not know beforehand, the heavens and the earth would be robbed. How could those small worlds be seen by the lawmakers? Perhaps there are already many Members who have developed stronger forces than those in the Shenluo world in those little worlds that are unknown. This can explain that those members are basically not appearing in the realm of the gods, and there is no special power under the arm. Conspicuous Outside the Qilin people, people can''t guess the origin of some members. "This move may not be to conceal the monks of the gods and the world, but to conceal the monks on the side of the gods after the ravages of heaven and earth." The legislator is only the seventh step monk. Since it is known that there is a **** king in the creation domain, it is normal to make some preparations in advance. Mindful of this, Ning Qi is almost certain that the forces in the hands of the major members of the Holy Assembly may be hidden in the heavens and the realm of the world. "Emperor, Laojun, in fact, if this change is true, it may not be a bad thing for Tianting. If the forces change and the dynasty changes, there will always be many opportunities." The Eastern Holocaust is sinking. He used to be the **** of Jinyi, and the truth of this is more than the ordinary monk. "In any case, let the people in the heavens not run too far in a short period of time. If there is any change, go back to the small courtyard, and at least it will be able to withstand the aftermath of the robbery." Ning Qi Shen Sheng. "Yes!" everyone answered in unison. Chapter 3986: God worship Star **** country. Forget the Sichuan government. It is one of the nine major capitals of the Star Gods, and it is also the place where the giant ghosts are worshipped. Black clothes and other people returned to the Forgoon House at a very fast speed and entered a magnificent building. After a long time, they saw the ghosts and gods. "What are you in a hurry?" The giant ghost **** sat in the high position, looking down at the black and other people. The black clothes heard the words, and they hurriedly performed a ceremony, then whispered: "I am a singer of the gods. I was waiting for Lin Xin of the ancient gods to suppress an enemy. I didnt expect his enemy to be the same. It is a **** who respects the strong." "God respect?" The ghosts and gods looked at the slightest movement, and looked at the black dress with amazement: "Can you be sure?" "The smell of his body is almost the same as that of an adult. His subordinates are almost certain." Black Road. "Interestingly, the Tianxing Shenguo has not advanced into the realm of God''s respect for so many years. What is the origin of this heaven? What is the Emperor of Heaven?" The ghost **** demon smiled. The black clothes immediately revealed everything he knew. When he heard that the Emperor said that he had seen his side, the look of the ghosts became extremely strange. "He really said that I have seen him?" The giant ghost asked. "Adults, this is true, and I am able to come back alive, but also because he knows adults, otherwise this time he inadvertently offended the gods, I am afraid that I will be dead." Some black clothes are scared. The ghost **** deity nodded slightly: "If he is really a god, you are so humiliated and humiliated, even if he kills you, it is normal, and I have no reason to avenge you. I am owed this person. "I am incompetent, and I am tired of God." Everyone quickly squatted. "I will take a look at myself." The color of curiosity in the eyes of the giant ghosts flashed, and the voice just fell. When the people looked up again, they found that the figure of the giant ghost goddess has disappeared. "God will not fight with that one?" Someone whispered. The black man shook his head: "Since the person gave the face of the adult, with the temper of the grown-up, he will only treat each other with courtesy. The two sides will not fight. We are wrong in this time, and we may be able to draw a fortune. Strong allies!" Heaven court. Taiwei Yuqing Palace, Ning Qi suddenly sensed a breath of life similar to his own, and his body shape disappeared into the original place. When he appeared again, he was already standing opposite the giant ghost. "It''s you?" The ghost **** looked at Ning Qi with a look of surprise, and the look became more and more weird. He thought that the other party should be a very old six-product high-level, and it was a coincidence that he broke through to the realm of Shenzun, but he did not expect that this guy in front of him was actually a six-product middle-class warrior soldier he saved at hand! "The ghost is a god, it has not been seen for a long time." Ning Qi smiled and said. "It didn''t take long, at least for us, this time is no different from blinking. It was just that you were only a six-factor mid-level, and fled from the wolf''s side of the sea. Now, is it just like me?" The ghosts are eccentric. Suddenly, "God respects the four robbers, you first entered the gods, you should belong to a robbery god, just your breath, how is it different from a robbery god, in your body, I can not see the ''robbery'' gas!" "Maybe because I did not really break into the realm of God." Ning Qi smiled. The ghosts and gods heard the words and looked at them. Then they carefully looked at Ning Qi for a while. They looked surprised and said: "Hey, your cultivation is really a six-product high-level, and you have not really entered the seven products, just you. The breath of the body... I know." At the end of the day, the ghost ghost looked stunned and shocked: "Your body is no different from God, even stronger than the ordinary god, you Will reveal a similar atmosphere to me, because you are in the flesh Force, broke into the realm of God, but your true cultivation, but still only six high-level. Having said that, the face of the giant ghost gods suddenly revealed a deep curiosity: "It has been said for a long time, some people, like you, with pure physical power, stepping into the realm of God, the strength of existence, basic Are stronger than ordinary gods Many, if you are also, I would like to learn from you and see how your strength! "Ghosts and gods, do you say this kind of existence has not appeared in many years?" Ning Qi smiled. As for the discussion, he does not need to take the initiative to mention it. He also wants to know which level his strength is in God. "I havent seen it for many years. After all, there is no practice at all. It can make people walk in the real world with pure flesh. This kind of existence is basically because of various external forces. Under countless chances, one can come out. Wait with me The difference is that if the flesh is in the realm of the gods, there is no need to cross the gods and rob the four robbers. Although there is no robbery, the tyrannical flesh does not belong to the ordinary god. The giant ghost is respectful. "I don''t know how the gods are a few robbing gods?" Ning Qi nodded slightly and then asked curiously. "Two robbers." The ghost **** deity smiled slightly: "If you want to know more about God''s respect, just talk to me. After the game, I will tell you slowly." "So, thank you in advance for the ghosts." Ning Qi smiled and arched his hand. The atmosphere gradually became awe-inspiring. After a few moments, the giant ghost God suddenly raised his hand. The next moment, Ning Qi felt that the air around him seemed to solidify instantly, and a very terrible pressure came from him in all directions. However, after this pressure touched Ning Qi''s body, it collapsed directly and disappeared invisible. "The strong person who is in the realm of the gods with pure flesh force is really powerful." There is a sigh of sigh on the face of the giant ghost god: "I have just used 80% of the force, but I have not been able to hurt you. Your body is beyond my imagination. Your strength is at least the second robbing god." "Just like this? There is no trick yet..." Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "What is the trick? With your strength, if you really fight, when the landslide breaks, other gods will stop and watch. If there is one of my enemies secretly, isnt it dangerous? I already know yours. The scope of strength is enough . The ghosts and gods smiled. "The reason is this." Ning Qi nodded and was said by the giant ghost god, he did not have the feeling of learning. Since the other party said that he has the strength of two robbery gods, this should be true. If you encounter the three robbery gods, you can see the difference between him and the three robbers. "Listen to my subordinates, are you the Heavenly Emperor of Heaven? If it is convenient, I used to sit down?" The ghost **** smiled. "Natural convenience, please." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 3987: Return to the sea **** country Heaven court. The ghosts and gods came to be guests, and suddenly the monks felt that they had a very good face. At the same time, they suddenly discovered that the strength of the heavens has been developed to this point without knowing it. The main credit is naturally in Ning Qi. . "Grand, the ghosts and gods really chat with the Emperor?" Yan Yan stood behind Duan Ge''s old man, and his eyes gaze at Ling Xiao Bao Temple from time to time. "There can still be a fake. I heard that the Emperor of Heaven has been promoted to seven products. Are the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce under your hand, should you expand it?" Duan Ge old smiled. "That is natural!" Yan Yans face showed a hint of excitement. During this time, he was finally a big show, with many monks in the heavens, and the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce was set up among the giant cities. The goods that need to be acquired on the list of those given by Ning Qi are also filled with a lot of Qiang Kun ring. At the same time, many of the spiritual resources that Ningqi has moved from the Shenluo border are easily sold out at high prices. . One after another, the earned **** stone is almost unimaginable. Yan Yan feels that even those gods may not have much to earn. Now that I know that Ning Qi has also been promoted to Shenzun, the worry in his heart has completely dispersed. Even if the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce develops faster, it will not be afraid to attract other chambers of commerce! Ling Xiao Bao Temple. Ning Qi carefully inquired about the matter of God''s respect, and the ghosts and gods did not hide and squat, and quite patiently told Ning Qi a lot. This includes the most important gods! First of all, to break through to God''s honor, you need to spend the first robbery! This robbery is the most difficult of the gods, because it is impossible to go through this robbery, it is impossible to advance the gods, but the difficult place is not the difficulty of this robbery, but the six products. How can I qualify when I have a high-end peak? Touched this robbery. Many of the six high-end peaks did not qualify for the robbery until they died. The blood ghosts caught so many six items to the seas, but also because they want to use these six-class **** warriors, in the special sacrifice ceremony, let yourself have the opportunity to robbery! Moreover, the first robbery is not a thunder, but a robbery. If you can''t get through this robbery, you can repair it as a retrogression, and then you will die in the dead! "Ghosts and gods, the first robbery is the heart of the robbery, the second robbery?" Ning Qi asked. "The second robbery is a robbery, the third robbery is a disaster, and the fourth robbery is a robbery." The ghost **** smiled and said: "Besides the first robbery, the second robbery, I have not been very clear, but I can''t tell you in detail about the two robberies. Everyone is different, if you listen to me. It may be a hindrance to your future robbery." "Thank you for the ghosts and gods." Ning Qi nodded slightly and expressed understanding. "Right, there is one more thing, I think you should know." The ghost **** smiled. "Ghosts and gods please speak." Ning Qidao. "I have received the news that I heard that the blood ghost is ready to sacrifice, and will be prepared to rob him. If he succeeds, he will also be promoted to the state of God." The ghost **** smiled. Ning Qi heard the words, his face changed slightly. He looked at the giant ghost and looked at it. "The blood ghost has caught so many people and six products. Is it true that the king of God did not intend to come forward to save them?" "How can the king of God be able to shoot? The strength of the sea king, the world''s first, the king of God is difficult to become a group of more than 100 six products, and join the other two, and then fight with Neptune?" The ghost **** smiled and shook his head: "As for me, I can''t shoot it. If we haven''t set foot on the Poseidon, I''m afraid I will be noticed. Don''t say if I can rescue the more than 100 people, can we come back? , may be a problem." Suddenly, "But this time, the six-fishing sea that died, is also several times that of previous years, only to avenge those guys." Ning Qi was silent for a few moments, and his face suddenly showed a strange smile. "Ghosts and gods, you told me this, is it suggesting me?" "Open the door, the news of your advanced gods has not been spread." Go, the sea people don''t know your existence, but when you can escape from the Poseidon, you have a special means of concentration, if you can destroy the **** ghost this time The sacrifice ceremony, can you give us a bad breath? If you are lucky, you may be able to bring a few six items back. The ghost **** smiled. Ning Qi is silent. The suggestion of the giant ghost goddess is not bad. If you want to ruin the sacrifice ceremony of the blood ghost advanced god, you will be mad at half? However, there are many strong gods in the sea **** country, and the blood ghosts also have a backing. When the stage is advanced, the backing may be sitting in the town. If you want to destroy the sacrifice ceremony, the difficulty is not high. If it is not careful, Ning Qi feels himself It may also be left in the Poseidon! "This is just a proposal. You should consider it yourself. I will forget the Sichuan government first. You can come and sit if you have time." The ghost **** smiled and got up and left. Ning Qi watched him leave the heavens and thought about it for a while. His eyes suddenly flashed a touch of coldness. It was unreasonable to let the blood ghosts advance to the gods, and the life of hundreds of six-person **** warriors was used. "Whether it can be successfully destroyed, it will be a sneak peek. If it can''t be destroyed, then take the opportunity to lead the blood-sucking ghost to leave the Poseidon, and then kill it directly!" After making the decision, Ning Qi began to call Yinlong. This time he advanced to the gods, Yinlong seems to have a lot of benefits, knowing that Ning Qi wants him to help change into a sea, Yinlong probably considered the time of three interest to agree. "The last time I sensed the atmosphere of many strong people in Poseidon, you have to keep a low-key point in this past, be careful, don''t just get the godhead, just throw your life there, I am waiting for you to achieve God! Yinlong confessed to the road. "Don''t worry, I will take the opportunity if I have a chance. I will wait and see if I have no chance." Ning Qi smiled. Then he and Fang Lengyu confessed to them, and they flew directly to the nearest sea. When he entered the bottom of the sea, he suddenly became a huge pimp shrimp. "The silver dragon predecessor, the last dragon body is good, just change your face." Ning Qidao. "The last time it was too high-profile, it was still a low-key point." "That''s OK..." Pippi Shrimp Ningqi rushed all the way to the sea **** country. His speed was extremely fast. Even if he encountered some six-high-class sea people on the way, they only dared to look at Ningqi far away. As soon as I sensed the terrible sea atmosphere of Ning Qi, I would not dare to approach it. There is no doubt that this Pippi Shrimp will be humanized! When Ningqi rushed to the Poseidon, he turned into a half-human and half-shrimp, and successfully entered the city through the inspection of the Haikou at the gate. Chapter 3988: Good attitude "The blood ghost predecessors will be promoted to the realm of the gods, and the sacrifice ceremony will be very exciting. I will be happy when I think about the face of the fear of the six hundred people before the death." "What are you waiting for? Let me take it with me. I want to see if the six races of the Terran will cry for mercy!" "You may not know, the bloodsucker''s predecessors had a flaw because of one thing, and they killed three. More than a hundred six-fishing Haizu, this time can get permission, set up the sacrifice method, but also because the Hailong that the Qin Long adults as their backing, for It can only get this opportunity if it is up and down. If the blood ghost''s predecessors fail to advance, then he will immediately accept punishment and give an account for the more than 300 sea people who died. "I have heard of this incident, but... the six people who have murdered our sea people, really have to care about it, and what is the relationship with the blood ghost predecessors, he is really embarrassed!" "If it wasn''t for the bloodsmen''s predecessors, can you do this?" "Well, you don''t quarrel. I heard that you have to watch the vampire predecessors advance to the gods, and you have to pay a lot of magical stone. How much?" "Not much, 100,000." "..." "100,000 is not much? I don''t have enough money. Who can you lend me?" ...... Ning Qi did not need to take the initiative to listen to the news, he has obtained most of the information related to this **** ghost from the road population. Most of the sea people are rushing in the same direction. Needless to say, there must be a place where the blood ghosts advance. And on the road, Ning Qi still can hear many people discussing this matter. If you fail in advance, you will be punished? Ning Qis eyes showed a faint smile. But then, he inadvertently glanced up at the sky, a dragon-like creature, slowly swimming. This is the general who is responsible for defending the gods of the gods of the sea god. The blood ghosts said at the beginning that there are a total of one hundred and eight such existences on the side of the gods, as if they were all over the sky, covering the entire god. If there is any turmoil in the gods, they will be suppressed for the first time. "If you really interrupt the bloodsucker''s progress, the first thing to consider is how to escape from the Poseidon in this group of generals..." Ning Qis eyes were a little dignified. However, if he is single-on-one, he feels that the strength of the generals at that time is not his opponent. It should be just a robbery. He just doesnt know the rest of the more than 100 generals. It is almost the same. Not long after, Ning Qi followed the crowd to a familiar old place. God''s arena! Ning Qi did not expect the blood ghost to advance here. "It is estimated that it is to block the mouth of the sea people who want to punish him. If he can succeed in progress, he will not only be punished but also able to stand on the spot." Ning Qi thought about it in the dark. There are so many sea people who came to observe this time. Even if they enter the Shendu arena, they must arrange several long queues. Soon, when I was in Ningqi, Ningqi saw another acquaintance. "100,000 Divine Stones." Ling Kesi faceless expression. In his eyes, there is a reluctance, and the high-end Haizu, who is a high-end, has fallen into the place to pay for it, which is a shame for him! But the situation of the **** ghost is indeed awkward, some people are angry, and because Qin Long is relying on the mountain, before he can''t know whether the blood ghost can succeed in advanced Shenzun, if he can''t do anything, he can only mix the future with the blood ghost. He came to open the knife. Prior to this, Lingkesi had encountered several provocations of the six-product high-level, and finally he could bear it. If he did not know the truth and secretly sneaked, perhaps he was already killed. "100,000 Divine Stones? We are here to see the bloodsmen advanced, is to give him face, you also receive the **** stone? Like it?" Ning Qi brows and asks. Lingkesi stunned. He really raised his eyelids and looked at Ning Qi. He wanted to see which one was not open-eyed. He dared to find cockroaches at this time, but Ning Qis words attracted many Hai peoples resonance. "Yeah! The 100,000 Divine Stones are too expensive. If the bloodsmen''s predecessors failed in advance, we couldn''t even get a sense of it. Isn''t it a loss of blood?" "Its not a big deal to collect the **** stone. I think its almost a thousand. One person is 100,000. If you fill the corner field, even if you cant advance the gods, you can only enter tens of billions of dollars. Lingkesi ignored the words of those people who were yin and yang, but stared at Ningqi: "If you don''t want to see, just get out!" "You told me to roll, I am going to go in, here is 100,000 pieces of a **** stone, the extra piece is a tip for you!" Ning Qi smirked and waved the stone in the face of Lingkesi. Ling Kesi was furious, almost almost shot to kill Ning Qi, but he turned to think, today is an important day, if another mistake, affecting the advancement of the blood ghost, then he may With the blood ghost, accept the sea The anger of the top, paying for the more than 300 dying seamen! Thinking of this, Lingkesi hardly suppressed the anger in his heart, and whispered to Ningqi: "When the **** adults are advanced, I am waiting for you at the Gods Arena." "What? You threaten me? Come, have the ability to hit me now, close your dog''s mouth without the ability, and God is waiting for me in the arena? I am afraid that you will not come when you come! Dog Day!" Ning Qi is a big man. The movement here suddenly caused a few gaze, and after the Lingke noticed this, his face was white and immediately turned to Ningqi: "You are going in! I am not talking nonsense with you!" "The attitude is better." Ning Qi sneered. "You go in." Lingke took a deep breath and showed a stiff smile on his face. "This is almost the same." Ning Qi smiled and entered the arena. If it werent in the Poseidon, the squad wouldnt even have bones. He is also a point of interest. He could feel that Lingke was staring at him with sinful eyes at the moment, apparently thinking about how to retaliate. In the gladiatorial field, the blood ghosts sit cross-legged in the center, and on the ground, you can see that many red lines seem to be alive and are constantly moving away. Around the blood ghosts, there are a large group of six ethnic groups, some of whom have long been caught by the blood ghosts to the sea **** country, as well as Chai Qing, useless scholars and so on were originally caught in the same batch with Ning Qi. At this moment, these six ethnic groups were suppressed by a horrible atmosphere. They could not stand upright and could only humiliate and humiliate. Ning Qis gaze swept over them, and then landed on a high platform in the Gods Square, where a group of sea people sat, and the lowest was also the middle of the six, and these seas would occasionally be in the middle. A bit of awe. "Sure enough, God Zun is here for him." Ning Qis eyes fell on Qin Long. He didnt know the background of Qin Long, but he knew that Qin Longs cultivation should be around the peak of a robbery. Compared with respect, it is even worse! Chapter 3989: Make up It seems that I was aware of Ning Qi''s gaze. Qin Long''s eyelids were lifted and he looked over at Ning Qi. "The Great Emperor turned nine?" There was a trace of doubt in Qin Longs eyes. He always felt that the smell of Ning Qi seemed a bit strange. At this time, Ning Qi smiled at Qin Long. When Qin Long saw it, he snorted and looked away. "This guy is very proud, the background should be unusual." Ning Qi sneered in his heart, and then he set his eyes on the blood ghost, and his heart turned sharply, hoping to find a way to destroy his advance before the blood ghost began to sacrifice. A few hours have passed. The seat in the Goddo Arena is almost filled with the sea. Most of them are five or less. Occasionally there will be one or two six-fishing seas. Most of the six-fishing seas are sitting on the high platform where Qin Long is located. They seem to know each other and occasionally talk to each other. When Lingke completed the task in his hand, he also went to the high platform, but he did not sit down, but stood respectfully behind Qin Long. In this direction, he just saw the opposite of Ningqi who was smiling at him. "It''s him!" Lingkesi''s eyes became cold, staring at Ning Qi, suddenly reaching for a movement that wiped the neck, and the corner of his mouth raised a sneer. "You are going to kill me?" Ning Qi is a voice. Ling Kesi''s eyes moved, I wanted to pass the sound back, but considering that I stood behind Qin Long, the volatility of the sound will be detected by Qin Long, and suddenly I will dispel this thought. "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid?" "You are talking!" "Damn guy! You are dead!" Lingkesi did not hold back, and the voice was loud. Qin Longs brow wrinkled and noticed the sound fluctuations of Lingkesi. Who are you talking to? "Qin Long adults, the sea people have been provoking me, can not hold back at the next time, but also Qin Long adults forgiveness!" Lingkesi quickly went to salute, and he hated Ningqi in his heart. Qin Long followed the eyes of Lingkesi and once again confronted Ningqi. "It''s this guy, I think he''s a bit strange, you wait for me to keep an eye on it." Qin Long''s faint road. Somewhat strange? Ling Kesi raised a trace of doubts in his heart, but since Qin Long had made a speech, he naturally would not refute, and immediately used his fierce and sinister eyes to stare at Ning Qi, and his eyes were not concealed. "The blood ghost, I see it almost, let''s get started." Qin Long looked at the blood ghost, a faint road. The blood ghost, who had been keeping his eyes closed, immediately opened his eyes and nodded slightly. The atmosphere in the arena of the gods suddenly became quiet. Everyone saw the breath of the blood, constantly increasing, with his breath. Surge, those on the ground The **** lines have become more and more agile. Like a **** red snake, it finally condenses a special and weird array at the foot of the six races. Then, the blood ghost suddenly stood up, whispered in his mouth, and said a lot of words that Ning Qi couldnt understand. These words seemed to be spells, and the voice of the **** man was gradually rushing. Above his head, he suddenly ripped open. a crack, in an instant There were countless seawater pouring in, and the horrible suction almost caused a panic in the gladiatorial field. Fortunately, this state only lasts for a few moments, and the seawater is no longer poured. The look of a group of sea people became more and more awesome. They have heard of this formation. It seems to be a transaction with a certain existence in order to obtain the qualification to be promoted to the gods, but the vast majority of the seas promoted to the gods are relying on years of accumulation, and strong talents, a logical breakthrough, like Blood ghost, its It is a bit anxious. With the qualifications of the blood ghost, as long as you practice for a period of time, you don''t need to sacrifice. In fact, you can also rely on your own talent and strength to trigger the first robbery of God. "This breath..." Ning Qi looked at the crack and his eyes became much dignified. He felt a very familiar atmosphere. At the time of the buried bone site, the golden armor was taken away by the black arm. The breath on the black arm was similar to the breath in the crack! "Is it possible for the sea people to communicate with Xuan Qilin and his father to communicate with that kind of existence?" Ning Qi was shocked. If it is true, it means that the realm of the gods and the gods of the world, I am afraid they are all in the same universe! Because according to his speculation, that existence must have survived in the strange and unpredictable universe! "The blood ghost, you must not die!" A human race six products suddenly found that their cultivation was constantly being absorbed by the red lines on the ground, and they could not help but scream at the blood ghosts. The blood ghost did not care for him, but his face showed a hint of ridicule, and he continued to recite a spell. "Time is not enough." Ning Qi sighed helplessly, then suddenly stood up, jumped up and pointed at the blood ghost and shouted: "The **** ghost of the dog day, you killed my brother, sister, also Want to advance to God? I am going to take your dogs life today and pay homage to my brothers sister. The Spirit of Heaven! The deafening snoring almost made the blood ghost read the wrong spell. He looked at Ning Qi with some sorrow, and he was sure that he had never seen each other! A group of six people raised their heads subconsciously, and their eyes showed excitement. They thought that the Terran people sent people to rescue them. As a result, they found that the **** ghosts were also a sea, and their hearts were once again half-cooled! The blood ghost is chanting a spell, there is no way to deal with Ning Qi, can only use the help of the eyes, looking to the high platform. When Qin Longs eyes were cold, Ling Kesi was shocked and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. "Hello, today''s blood ghost is advanced, you have to disturb, otherwise don''t blame me." Qin Long''s faint road. "Adult, let me go and he is the result!" After Lingkesi returned to God, he immediately made a roar, and waited for Qin Long to speak. He had already rushed to Ningqi and prepared to suppress Ningqi with thunder. "Ha ha ha ha ha! You are dead!" Lingkesi voiced laughter. When he came to Ningqi, Ningqi waved his hand, and Lingkesi screamed, and the **** ghosts planted, and the blood ghosts saw his eyes, and his eyes suddenly became anxious. He can''t move, can''t interrupt the spell, if it is given by the Lingkesi, this sacrifice is only a failure! "Bold." Qin Long gave a low drink and reached for a grasp. The body shape of Lingke stopped suddenly, and was then caught by him, and he was thrown at his feet. Lingkesi shook his head, and the sense of dizziness eased a few points. It seemed that he understood that he had just destroyed the **** ghost''s sacrifice ceremony. He was cold sweat and turned over and squatted in front of Qin Long: "The adults forgive sins, adults." Forgiveness of sin." He couldnt think of it in his heart. The guy who deliberately provoked himself because of the 100,000 gods stone actually defeated him with a punch... Chapter 3990: Punch "When you go, you cant do anything." Qin Long coldly shouted. Lingke heard the words, and suddenly he let out a sigh of relief, obeying Qin Longs instructions, and squatting aside. He looked at Ning Qi with his eyes and eyes, but his heart was a little scared. The other party was obviously not good, otherwise how could he start? Did not find each other''s repair For the already great nine turns? "Hello, what is your hatred between you and the blood ghost, is it necessary to destroy his sacrifice ceremony at this time?" Qin Long looked at Ning Qi faintly. Because of this sudden change, the Haizu in the Jiaoduo arena has shifted their attention from the **** ghost to Ningqi. They have just witnessed some of the sea people who have had quarrels with Ningqi and Lingkesi, and they breathe a sigh of relief. Congratulations to myself Didnt follow Ning Qis chaos, who knows that this guy is deliberately messing up! "What hatred? If it wasn''t for him to catch six people from the Terran to the Haizu, but he couldn''t help it, and released a six-person tribe. Will my younger brother die in the hands of the six people? More than three hundred seas Six family products! Just died like this! Under such a big mistake, the blood ghost should die from self-destruction. How can it qualify for further advancement? Ning Qis face was sorrowful. As a result of this statement, many sea peoples faces are also exposed to grief and indignation. More than 300 Haizu six products are definitely not a small number. Many sea people in the arena today are more than 300 sea people. Six generations of descendants, relatives, friends, they Here, the main thing is to see if the blood ghost can successfully advance to God. If the advance fails, they can see the bloodsucks being punished! Qin Longs face was ugly, and his heart was a bit stunned. Its no wonder that he just noticed that the others body was not right. The other party was holding a hostile hostility. As soon as he thought of the **** ghost, Qin Long had some big heads. If he was not a direct child of the sea king, even if he was a sacred god, he could not suppress it. This is almost the end of the matter has been cleaned up, as long as the blood ghost advanced, this matter can be directly erased, I did not expect that there will be people who are screaming at today''s **** ghosts. The blood ghost stared at Ning Qi and wanted to swear, but unfortunately he must now concentrate on the mantra. "Hello, I have already said this incident. The human race smashed the six products of the Haizu. After the blood ghosts were promoted to the gods, they will give an explanation to everyone. Today is the day when the **** sacrifices are promoted to God. You have to deal with interference again." Qin Long took a deep breath and tried to calm down his tone. If not too many people are present, with his temperament, directly shot the other side of the crack, where will be explained again! "It''s too unfair! He killed so many sea people, can he still get the chance to be promoted to the gods? Among the more than 300 six-fishers, there may be two or even more, and in the future Promote the gods, because the blood of the blood is fascinating I will kill all the sea people who are likely to become God''s respect in the future. If others don''t show up, I will avenge my brother''s brother anyway today. Who will stop me, who will I fight? Ning Qi Dayi shouted in awe. These words, the heart of the sea that has long accumulated a lot of anger, said the blood of the boiling, the gods are in the battlefield, a lot of seas have heard the words stand up, staring at the blood ghost, can not wait to lick their skin, eat it meat! Among these sea people, there are no shortage of six products! "Who is holding you, who are you going to fight?" Qin Long suddenly smiled. The body suddenly gave off a breath that surpassed the six products. After those who were ready to move, the sea people felt like this breath and immediately sat back on their seats. There was a cold sweat, they almost didnt think of it, the **** back The backing is not a small one! If today, the **** ghosts are degraded, the other side may not say anything on the surface. In the dark, they dont know how to retaliate! "That is how God respects, if you stop me, I will beat you!" Ning Qi sneered and rushed straight toward the blood ghost. Having said so many words, he has already given his purpose. Even today, even if he has destroyed the advancement of the **** ghosts, he has offended the gods of the seas and ended up very well afterwards. Everyone will only think that Ning Qi is vengeful and will make such a move. When they know the truth, I am afraid that Ning Qi has already returned to the shore. When the blood ghost saw it, he immediately accelerated the speed of the spell in his mouth, and his heart also had a trace of anxiety. When Qin Long saw that he was the identity of God, he could not let Ning Qi turn back to the shore. His face suddenly became cold and incomparably. His body shape disappeared directly into the place, appearing between Ning Qi and the blood ghost, watching coldly. Ning Qi. "You dare to stop Laozi, Laozi killed you!" Ning Qi screamed and punched Qin Long. Qin Longs mouth was slightly raised, and there was a sneer. The next moment was Ning Qis boxing. People were like meteors, flying out of the Gods arena and disappearing in front of everyone. Somewhere in the calm waters, a horrible whirlpool suddenly rolled up, and the fish and shrimps around saw it, and they escaped and escaped. Soon, the vortex exploded. A figure rushed out of the sea and flew up into the sky. The figure couldnt stop, and while he was flying, he kept coughing blood! ......... silence! The people looked at Ning Qi incredibly. A fist hit a **** respect? This is enough to show that Ning Qi is also a god! The feet of Ling Kesi on the ground could not stop shaking, looking at Ning Qis eyes, full of horror. He just turned to a god. Above the high platform, the six-fishing sea people who have never been concerned about this matter, stood up one after another, looked at Ning Qi with great gaze, and there was a sigh of shock in the depths of the eyes. The identity of these sea people is unusual. There are a few repairs that are low, but they are more powerful than the six high-end peaks like the blood ghost! The lower color of the bloodsucker brush became pale, and the upper lip and lower lip swiftly flipped. He wanted to take the last time and complete the sacrifice. If he can advance the gods, he can still have a chance today! "I still want to advance God? Give Laozi a dead side!" Ning Qi fell next to the blood ghost, in his desperation, kicked on the face of the **** ghost, the blood ghost screamed, and planted into the wall of the glade. This foot, Ning Qi did not die, so the blood ghost did not die, just fainted. But his posture like this, once passed today, will definitely be spread out, face, is lost! When the spell was interrupted, the crack in the void immediately began to close, and there was a sudden roar of roaring, with a hint of anger. After the crack finally came to a close, the blood color array at the foot of the six people of the Terran gradually dissipated. Chai Qing and others looked at each other in amazement, but they were relieved, although they did not know what happened in the future, but at least today. They are not dead! Chapter 3991: I will help you with your care. On the high platform, those six-character Haizu who are not simple are watching this scene, and they have something to say, but they remembered the scene where Qin Long was beaten by Ning Qi, and suddenly disappeared. "Advanced failed..." Lingke is a little embarrassed. The bottom of my heart could not help but a trace of despair. The blood ghost killed hundreds of sea people this time, and this has caused public anger. Nowadays, the advanced failure, and then facing the blood ghost, will be very harsh punishment! As a bloodstain''s cronies, he couldn''t get out of it. The gods are in a quiet arena. Until the two generals came over the sky, the talents eased. "All the generals! He attacked the blood ghosts for no reason, even Qin Brother was injured, and asked the two generals to take him!" On the high platform, a female Haizu suddenly shouted. "No reason? Are you blinking and talking?" Ning Qi looked at the female Haizu and sneered. The female Haizu was shocked and distracted. Everyone thought that the generals would shoot, and they did not expect that the two generals would only hover over the sky for a while and then left. Ning Qi smiled in his heart. His previous rehearsal was really useful. At the moment, this matter counts as the personal hatred between him and the blood ghost, and there is hatred with the blood ghost, but not only Ning Qi, so many sea people present, most of them With those dead sea six The product is intimate. The generals had already noticed the situation here before, and they could not see the Haizui atmosphere that Yinlong forged from Ningqi. They could not think of it. The real purpose of Ningqi was to destroy the advancement of the blood ghosts and create a rescue. Hundreds of people The opportunity of the six products! "It seems that the generals are indeed fair and just, even they can''t see what the **** ghosts are doing." Ning Qi smiled. Many sea people heard the words and nodded, and they agreed. The female Haizu on the high platform is ugly. Fortunately, after only a few interest, Qin Long, who was beaten by Ning Qi, has returned. From the outside, he seems to have no slight injury, but everyone feels vaguely that Qin Longs face is better than before. Its going to be pale. "I look away, you are not the peak of the six high-end, you are the god!" Qin Long stared at Ning Qi, and his heart was full of anger. I thought it would be easy to suppress Ning Qi, but the result was beaten by the other side. In the face of countless Haizu, I lost my face. In addition, as soon as he came back, he found that the bloodsucker''s advancement had failed. Even the blood-smells were stunned, and the shame was hung on the wall of the Gods Arena. This kind of appearance makes Qin Long somewhat creepy. If he just appeared like a **** ghost, can he still walk on the side of God? "God respect? Is it?" Ning Qi smiled. "Today''s business, you are too reckless, what is the matter, we can sit down and discuss it, but if you directly shoot, it is to destroy the rules, the blood ghost is the person I want to protect, you destroy his advanced gods Opportunity is to be against me. This is not finished yet! Qin Long put aside a swearword, and he planned to leave with the blood ghost and the hundreds of people. He has found that Ningqi''s strength is much stronger than him, and naturally he has a hands-on mind, but in his status, like the goddess of Ningqi, he can easily deal with it. Waiting to leave the Gods Arena, he will calculate the account with the other party! "Slow!" Ning Qi sneered, pointing at the hundreds of people of the six styles: "Do you want to take them away? Prepare to wait for the blood ghost to raise the good, continue to arrange him to advance God? The three hundred six If the **** ghost does not give an account, He won''t want to advance to God! "What do you want?" Qin Long stared at Ning Qi, and did not expect that the other party would be so unruly. Is it the other side of the sea, the same as the god, do not know that he is the line of the sea king? "I don''t want to, I just want to explain it. The sea people who have the same thoughts as me, I am afraid that not only me, but before I explain it, these six people, you still don''t take it away, let me take care of you. Ning Qi sneered. "That''s it! The **** ghosts killed so many six-fishing seas, how can they not explain them at all, but they can also get the opportunity of advanced gods, which is simply unfair to those who are dying!" "Our sea people are talking about fairness!" "The six races of the Terran cannot be taken away, and the blood ghost must give an account!" Finally, many Haizu can no longer endure the anger in their hearts, just by the presence of Ningqi today, they have expressed their anger and dissatisfaction! When Qin Long saw this scene, his appearance became more and more ugly. If he was forced to take away more than 100 people and six people today, although in his capacity, this group of sea people in the Gods are not brought to him. Any trouble, but if this matter is Several other people in his vein know that it is difficult to prevent them from doing some small moves in the dark. Read this, Qin Long looked coldly at Ning Qi: "You are a god, how have I never heard of your name? What is your name." "I don''t change my name, I don''t change my name, my devotion is Vence." Ning Qi sneered: "The name tells you, if anything, just come to me, I will all go!" "Von Sith! I remember you." Qin Longs eyes flashed a smattering of killings, and then he left the Gods Square with the blood and ghosts. As for the hundreds of people, he did not move. He is confident that he can handle today''s things well within a few days. This dare to humiliate his gods and respect the sea, and there is no good fruit to eat! "You still do what you are doing, go with me, the blood ghosts don''t give an explanation, you will live one more day." Ning Qis eyes fell on the group of six people, cold and sullen. Chai Qing and others looked at each other and then followed the Ningqi and left the Shendu arena. Although they were temporarily out of the bloodsucker''s claws, the seas were obviously stronger and they fled. Hope of the Poseidon The little bit that has been shattered has not been left. The sea people in the Goddo arena sent Ningqi and others to leave, and they were a little excited. Although they did not see the scene of the blood ghosts advanced today, they watched a good show. They are looking forward to the next, the blood ghost. What kind of explanation will be given there. the other side. Ling Kesi carries a fainting blood ghost, bravely courageously toward Qin Longdao: "Adult, those people of the six products..." This is the guarantee of the bloodsucker''s advancement. If he can''t get it back, then he really has to share the pain with the **** ghost this time. "People, I will get back a lot, but between them, you and the blood ghosts will go back to reflect on the introspection and see why there is something happening today." Qin Long''s faint road. Lingkesi heard the words, nodded quickly, and went with the **** ghosts to the direction of the government. Chapter 3992: Leave Sea **** country. God is. The innkeeper looked at the more than one hundred people of Ningqi behind him. His look changed a bit. He showed a pleasing smile to Ningqi, and then some embarrassed words: "Guest officials, these six people... are like blood ghosts. Adult captive, you Yes" "Don''t worry, these people''s prisoners are temporarily taken care of by me. As for the **** ghosts, when he gives the account of the more than 300 six-fishing sea turtles, you may be able to bring these six races back." Ning Qi faint road. At this time, a small cockroach flew in, whispered a few words in the innkeeper''s ear, the innkeeper''s look suddenly changed, the enthusiasm of the singularity of the singularity: "Guest officer here please!" Soon, he arranged a small courtyard. There are about eight or nine rooms in this small courtyard. Although it is not enough for Chaiqing and others to live in, in the eyes of the innkeeper, Chai Qing and others are just captive, and a dozen people squeeze one. Its almost the same. "Guest, if there are any requirements, you will tell the next person." The innkeeper pleaded with a few words and said goodbye. "You are so big." Ning Qi looked at Chai Qing and others and smiled. "The district is dead, I have already been bearish." Chai Qing smiled. "You don''t want to die soon." Ning Qi smiled. I dont wait for Chai Qing and others to think about what this sentence means. They suddenly feel that they are black and they dont know anything. Ning Qi looked down at the palm of his hand. Since the life form has gone one step further, many of its means have also been greatly improved. Nowadays, hundreds of six-character warriors are gathered together by means of the palm of the hand, even more directly let Chai Qing Etc. hidden in it Like the cells of the universe. Even in the face of God''s respect, the other party may not know, where Chai Qing and others are going. "Guest, are you going out?" The innkeeper arranged to wait for Ning Qis little sister to see Ning Qi seem to leave the inn, and quickly asked, and looked at the court with some suspicious eyes. "Go out and buy something. As for the Terran captives, I have been imprisoned in the room. They can''t afford any big waves, but you remember, when I am not there, you can''t break into it, if it breaks me. Prohibition of law These Terran captives fled, I believe that without my shot, your end will definitely be worse than the blood ghost! Ning Qi sneered and left the inn. Xiao Yan heard the words, the look of the moment suddenly, the **** ghost, killing hundreds of six-fishing sea, if not the blood ghost itself is the peak of the six high-end, there are backings behind, have long been sinned by death He is just an ordinary little sister, this crime should be put On his head, he is afraid that he will not be able to make atonement for 10,000 deaths. After reading this, Xiao Yan immediately stood in the door with a look of silence. He decided that no one would be allowed to enter as long as it was not Ningqi. Otherwise, he would come to bear this guilt. After leaving the inn, Ning Qi did not stay in the gods too much, went straight out of the city and rushed in the direction of the land. A few days later. Qin Long came to the entrance of the inn with a pale-faced blood ghost and another sea that was stronger than Qin Long. "Several guest officers want to live... Hey? Scarecrow adults?" The innkeeper recognized the **** ghost, his look suddenly changed, and his heart had already guessed the other party''s intentions. Then his eyes fell on Qin Long and another sea. On the family, see the blood ghost walking behind the two, and immediately know that these two people are definitely better than the **** land. The position is still higher, and the look is more respectful. "A few days ago, did a seaman come to your store with a Terran captive?" Qin Long''s faint road. "Adult, it is true." The innkeeper nodded quickly. The blood ghost heard the words, and his face became more and more ugly. When he thought of his own godly respect, he was destroyed by life, and the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. Only the strength of the other side is too strong, even Qin Long is not an opponent, he wants to revenge is almost impossible. "The **** thing, you not only undermine me, but also humiliate me, my blood ghost swears, this life must be hand-cutting you!" The **** ghosts clenched, the eyes subconsciously fell on the sea next to Qin Long On the family, this Hai nationality has no expression, even if it faces Qin Long, it is not too good, but the blood ghost knows that the other partys attitude is because of the others The status is in the sea, very terrible! This is one of the sea king''s personal guards! Can be selected by the sea king as a pro-guard, is not a person in the dragon and phoenix, even if it is a high-profile blood ghost, do not feel that they may become a sea king in the future. "Take me to see him." Qin Long''s faint road. "Yes, yes, please ask three people here." The innkeeper nodded again and again. He was just an ordinary four-fisher. He was humbled by the **** ghosts, not to mention Qin Long, whose status is significantly higher than that of the blood. In a short time, the innkeeper came to the small courtyard where Ning Qi lived with Qin Long. He saw Xiao Xiao guarding at the door and immediately said: "If you go out and ask the grown-up inside, you have three. An adult wants to see him." "Can not be done." Xiao Yan was shocked. "The adult has been away for several days and is not in the yard at all." "What? Leave?" The innkeeper has a slight glimpse. When Qin Longs face suddenly changed, he would directly enter the small courtyard. Xiaoxun quickly stopped: "No, the adult has told the villain before he left. Those people have been imprisoned and imprisoned in the small courtyard. If they accidentally broke the ban, they let go." Aristocratic prisoner, the villain can bear Can''t afford it. "Do you dare to stop me?" Qin Longs eyes moved. The killing in the eyes suddenly made the little leg and leg soft, and could no longer stop. Seeing Qin Long three people broke into the yard, Xiao Yan was crying and sullen, and the shopkeeper also entered the yard. "The Terran captives are not there, there is no one inside." Qin Long''s eyes swept away, and the tone became a bit gloomy. "How could it be... the grown man clearly said..." Xiao Yan muttered to himself, see Qin Long as he saw him, he immediately closed his mouth and bowed his head. "Qin Long Big Brother, this thing is very revealing." The **** ghost looked a little dignified. "God respects the sea, but you can''t see your people''s prisoners. I think he should find another place to live. I don''t want to be so close to me." At this time, there was no snoring of the Neptunes faint opening. "No! As long as he is still in the gods, he must solve this with me. He does not reason to hide from me! He shot the **** ghosts and went to the scene with the disappearance of this group of people." Qin Long said here, a slight meal, and then the face changed a few times, biting his teeth and said: "The guy is very likely not a sea!" Chapter 3993: Quiet anger Not a sea? How can this be! The blood ghost felt extremely ridiculous for the first time, but then his face changed in vain, and a horrible face emerged in his mind! "Qin Long Big Brother, are you saying that he is?" The blood of the **** ghosts are a little trembling. Not fear. Not afraid. But anger! If it is not Ning Qi, how can he fall to the point of today! More than 300 six-fishing Haizu were killed. This guilt is even a **** ghost, and it feels great pressure! It has been disguised as a sea by the Terran, and it has been turned upside down. This kind of thing has happened once in a few years! So the first time he thought of it was Ning Qi! "It''s possible, but more likely to be his elder." Qin Long looks dignified. The innkeeper and the little sister listened to some unknowns, but they knew that something might have happened. They were worried. They didnt know if they would be involved in their own heads. They could only stand by and bow their heads. "According to the news from the beginning, the strength of this son is only between the middle of the six products and the high level of the six products. Lingke can easily suppress him, let alone you, but this time, even I have Not an opponent, the strength is comparable to the gods, you say short In a short time, is it possible for the Terran to rise to this level? Qin Long analyzed. "impossible." The blood ghost shook his head. "If there is a martial art that can be disguised as our sea people, this matter is not good news for our sea people. So, you can find out if this person has left the gods, by the way. Look up his bottom, he is in the end Are there any relatives who died in the hands of the Terran, and at the same time launched the forces on the land to see if the captured Terran captives reappeared. Qin Longdao. Qin Longs guess on himself is actually not very certain. "Yes, Qin Long Brother." The blood ghost nodded respectfully, turned and left. At this time, the sea king of Qin Longs side guarded the faint road: The sea king has explained it, and in a short time, do not conflict with the three great kingdoms on land. "why?" Qin Long brows a wrinkle: "Those people are parasites that are parasitic in this world. The goal of our sea people is not to remove the human race?" "The King of the Seas only said that the world has changed and needs to cooperate with the Terran." The sea king kissed the faint road. Has the world changed? Qin Longs eyes flashed a meditation. For this news, he actually heard about it very early. His father, in the vein of Neptune, is also a high-powered existence. He once listened to his father and several of his uncles. Having talked about this, just being His father found out that he was eavesdropping and immediately drove him away. "How do you say this?" Qin Long Shen Sheng. Haiwang kissed the innkeeper and Xiaoyan with a cold kiss. The two immediately whispered: "The villain retire, you two chat..." After they left, Haiwangs guardian was only in front of Qin Longdao: I dont know much. You should know that there are many other worlds like us in this world besides this? "Do you know that those demons are not from the outside world?" Qin Long nodded slightly. He also heard about the demon, but the demon usually does not appear in the sea, so the impression of the demon is not too deep. "In addition to the world in which these demons live, there are countless places in the world that are similar to the world. Neptune wants to join forces with the three great kingdoms. It is because there are dangers in the world we don''t understand. So, Short time Don''t be too stiff with the human race. Neptune guards shook his head and turned away. When Qin Long saw it, he followed it thoughtfully. ...... The blood ghost mobilized all the resources that could be mobilized. Finally, within a short period of three days, the investigation of the identity of the sea incarnation of Ning Qi was clear. "Qin Long Big Brother, the information is here, and the more than 300 Liupin Haizu who died, there is no existence with him!" The blood ghost suppresses the anger in the heart and whispers. "Sure enough, his goal this time is the group of Terran prisoners." Qin Longs eyes are getting colder and colder: I didnt expect the people of the human race to have such a mysterious means, that is, I cant see through it. "Qin Long Big Brother, this tone, I can''t swallow." The blood ghost whispered. Originally, it was easy to advance into the realm of Shenzun. At that time, the status status was very different from this moment. Even in the face of Qin Long, he did not have to be as cautious as he is now. All this, but it was destroyed by people! "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it." Qin Long sneered aloud: "For your sake, I have suffered a lot of pressure. Since this time you failed to advance, the more than 300 sea people died, you will Give an account, no matter what, to calm their anger, as for This time, I will care about it in the future! The blood ghost heard the words, and the look suddenly became very ugly. Quiet anger? How much does he have to pay to calm the anger? "Qin Long Big Brother, I know." The blood ghost whispered. Qin Long saw some desperation in the blood ghost, a faint saying: "Reassured, at least you do not have to use your life to fill." ......... Ning Qis departure from the Poseidon country was very smooth. He was not as embarrassed as he was last time. He was chased by a large number of six-fishers. The reason is also very simple. The Poseidon is stronger, and it is impossible to send a team of gods and strongs like the original to chase him. In a short time, it is estimated that the Poseidon has not responded to the ins and outs of this matter. The city of The Hague. port. Because of the last incident, the number of sea people in The Hague was much less. Even the Terran warriors were much less than usual. The Hai people were afraid of revenge, but the Terran was chilling about the previous attitude of the Hague City. . The matter of the sea of ??the Hai people in the city of The Hague is known to everyone, but before everyone thought that the main city of The Hague was more inclined to the Terran, but after the last thing, they saw the Lord of the City of The Hague. attitude. "I suggest that Zongmen should not come to The Hague again in the future. There are not many things that can be bought here." "Its a pity that I want to be prosperous in this place." Seven or eight reincarnation monks from the Shenluo world stood on the port, and their faces were not very good-looking. They rushed to this place and found that the number of sea people in this place was plummeting. At first glance, only a few dozen sea people could be seen. "Go." The people shook their heads and prepared to leave. Just as they turned to leave, the sea suddenly flew out of a figure, and it fell to the ground in a stable and steady manner. The sea people on the port saw it, but they did not take it seriously. As a result, they looked at the sea full of air. The figure is constantly changing the appearance, and soon, they stunned and looked at the sea in front of them, and turned into a human race! Chapter 3994: Lively "It''s him! It is the one who killed hundreds of six-fishers!" The Terran Warrior exclaimed. He happened to be there last time, so he recognized Ningqi the first time, and the rest of the people heard the words, and the look suddenly became weird. This time, will not attract hundreds of six-fishing seas? There have been cronies from the city of The Hague, and after seeing this scene, they secretly went to report. The seas on the port of the sea, after seeing Ningqi from the sea to the human race, the face was black. "Wu elder?" The reincarnation monks from the Shenluo world were stunned. "How come you are here?" Ning Qi''s eyes lifted, and a hint of surprise was revealed in his eyes. Although these monks are just a reincarnation, they have nothing to do with him in the elephants of the month. However, Ning Qis memory is good. People who have seen one side will never forget. These people are all born from the reincarnation of the moon. Monk! "Really Wu elder!" This group of reincarnation monks showed an unbelievable color on their faces, and then they were very excited to come to Ningqi and respectfully bowed. The burial of the ruins has long been preached out. The elders of the moon, Emperor Wuzong, received the true inheritance of Xuanyuan Xianmen. It is suspected that the seventh step is a monk. The news is like a bomb falling into the water, and the gods of the world are shocked. Have sent people to confirm I believe the truth of this news. The monk of the elephant, the monk, is very sure about the truth of this news, because after the thirteen gods left the buried bone site, the rest of the gods sent a variety of spiritual resources, which is enough to prove the authenticity of this news! There were still people who did not believe it, but when they heard the leader of the vacuum **** religion in the buried bone site, the thunderous robbery was ridden by Ning Qi, and after the death of his life, he was convinced of this matter! "When did you come in to make the Divine Realm?" Ning Qi smiled. "Opening the elders of Wu, we came in to create the Divine Realm soon, and this time, we have hundreds of people in the Moon Elephant to get into the realm of the Divine Realm!" The person who speaks is a woman, and her cultivation is the deepest of all, very close to the fifth step! Han Xiu is very excited. She couldn''t think of it. This time, she will see the Ningqi, the elephant in the moon, and become a myth! The seventh step! Even if it is the Great Emperor on weekdays, there is almost no chance to face the seventh step, and she is only the fourth step, but can get close contact with the seventh step. Han Xiu vaguely feels that his own realm seems to be loose because of his closeness to Ningqi! "Hundreds of people? As far as I know, the moon elephant is not enough to support so many people into the realm of the gods?" Ning Qi looks strange. Han Xiu quickly said: "Wu elders, since the end of the burial site, the rest of the sects have sent a lot of spiritual resources. In addition, the vacuum gods have fallen apart and the emperors who survived All overnight Disappeared, the lord took the rest of the elders and completely accepted all the vacuum gods, so this time to send so many disciples into the creation of the gods. Ning Qi heard the words, nodded slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes. The rest of the Shenzong is obviously afraid of his account after the fall, will deliberately leave the buried bone site, so please the moon elephant, and the moon elephants sent hundreds of disciples into the creation of the gods this time, I am afraid it is also the words of the golden armor Influence quite deep. If one day, the heavens and the worlds are merged together, the nominal **** of the world, it is obviously not the opponent of the creation of the gods, so that before the catastrophe comes, only a lot of layout within the domain of creation . "The rest? Is it also in The Hague?" Ning Qi smiled. "We are elder Wu, we are split." Han Xiudao. "what''s your name?" "Disciple Han Xiu." "Since I can meet in the domain of creation, it means that you have a relationship with me. There are some unicorns in this place, and Xuansheng class spirits are sent to you." Ning Qi smiled and threw a ring to Han Xiu. Han Xiu Shen read it, his expression suddenly excited, although the rest of the people are not sure what is there in the Xuan Sheng class, but the three words of Qi Lin, they are clearly heard! "Thank you Wu elder!" Everyone quickly handed over the ceremony. Han Xiu suddenly reacted. Ning Qi is the seventh step. He can actually come to the creation of the **** domain. How much practice resources should this consume? It was the great emperors of the Yuezong of the Moon, and they never really set foot on this place. Because the great gods once had the great emperor experimented, they finally found that they could not send a great emperor into the domain of creation, and since then, No sect I tried a similar move. Suddenly, a figure came out of the air and appeared in front of Ningqi. "I am waiting to see the city owner." After seeing this figure, the Terran warriors on the port have bowed their hands. The Lord of the City of The Hague looked gloomy and looked coldly at Ning Qi: "You dare to come here." "Who is my way, it turns out that you are a traitor." Ning Qi looked at the city of The Hague with a smile. The breath on the other side was a bit thicker. Obviously, during this time, his repairs have been improved a lot. However, in the eyes of Ningqi, the city of The Hague has been no different from a cockroach. You can gently play dead. "It can be tried." Thinking of this, Ning Qi could not help but laugh. When the people around the village heard that Ning Qi called the owner of the city of The Hague as a traitor, his face had become strange. When they found out that Ning Qi suddenly laughed, the look was even more eccentric. This is obviously a provocation. "The last time the giant ghost gods came forward and saved you. This time, do you think you can escape from me? My Hague City should have been blooming, but because of you, it has become so depressed now, do you want to give I am an account?" The main voice of the city of The Hague. "What do you want to explain?" Ning Qi smiled. The main eyes of the city of The Hague are sinking. "With me returning to the sea, I will sin, and the hatred of the Terran and the Hai people will naturally disappear from the invisible!" "Jokes! The hatred of the Terran and the Haizu has a long history, and what do you do with me? It is a mixed race of the blood of the Hai nationality. What is your purpose in the Terran, is it to ventilate the sea?" Ning Qi smiled. As soon as this statement came out, the breath of the Lord of the City of The Hague suddenly surged and walked slowly toward Ningqi. Ning Qi stayed in the same place and did not move, and Han Xiu and others, quickly hid behind Ning Qi, watching the eyes of the Lord of the City of Haige slightly strange. A six-product high-level district, dare to start the seventh step monk? Is this tired? "You are close, I am not welcome." Ning Qi smiled. The main mouth of the city of The Hague rose, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, like a cat-like mouse, step by step toward Ningqi. Chapter 3995: Let’s go "The predecessor really angered the city owner this time." More and more people rushed to the port, watching the city of The Hague with a horrible atmosphere, and slowly walked to Ningqi, everyone has already concluded that Ningqi was only afraid of not being able to discuss this time. The main face of The Hague City was expressionless, and he walked toward Ningqi. In the process, a hint of unspeakable embarrassment flashed through his eyes. He wants to let the other person step by step to the abyss of fear. Only in this way can we resolve the hatred in our hearts. The footsteps of the city of The Hague are getting slower and slower. In the eyes of everyone, every time he takes a step, his body will be a bit sturdy. On the contrary, there is no exposed Ningqi. It looks like a giant ant is facing a giant stalwart. The distance between the two is less than three steps! step! Two steps! Three steps! The Lord of the City of The Hague stood in front of Ning Qi, and his mouth raised a smile. Just as he was preparing to speak, Ning Qi reached out and gently tapped his shoulder. "Your Majesty." Ning Qi smiled. ͨ! The head of the city of The Hague, the peak of the six high-ends, was pinched by Ning Qis fingers, and his body was involuntarily squatting on the ground. There were still some noisy ports that instantly became quiet. The **** warriors who came from the city government, stunned and stood in the void, with a hint of overwhelming color on their faces. What exactly is going on? Are they blind? Someone blinked and finally decided that what he saw was really happening in front of his own eyes! Their city owners have indeed kneel down to others! "What power is this?" The main face brush of the city of The Hague became very white. He only felt that there was a terrible breath that he couldn''t stop. It was like a mountain, and he was pressed against him. At this moment, he worked hard for many years, but he did nothing at all! In the face of that terrible breath, his repair is like a car blocking the car, almost instantly destroyed, smashed, suppressed, imprisoned! impossible! Absolutely impossible! The Lord of the City of The Hague raised his head and looked at him with a look of condescension. At this moment, he saw a taunt from Ning Qis eyes and a trace of disdain. Han Xiu and others sullenly watched the city of The Hague, the sixth-class high-level, dare to fight against the seventh step monk? This is not what it is to find death! They are a little excited. Ning Qi appears in the domain of creation, which means that the monks in the gods and gods are in the domain of creation, and they have the backing of the gods, and the monks who are not good at their brains know what it means! "I said, if you are close to me, I will be rude to you. If you can''t talk well, you have to say it, you said that you are not kneeling." Ning Qi smiled low. Kneeling? The main face of the city of The Hague is a burst of white. He has grown so big that he has never been so humiliated. His afterglow has seen more and more **** warriors gathered nearby, even his mens house. a lot, now this Some people watched him so timidly in front of a existence that was once seen as an ant. The humiliation in my heart suddenly shattered the mood of the Lord of the City of The Hague, and a blood spurted out! Only his blood didn''t spray to Ningqi''s feet. Just sprayed out, he was rebounded by some kind of force and sprayed his face directly! This looks like a wolf! "I almost didn''t get rid of your trouser legs. I didn''t expect the city of The Hague to be so embarrassed." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. The city of The Hague City suddenly became angry and almost fainted. "Well, you are here first, I have something to do, wait until you are finished, and then deal with you." Ning Qi smiled. Later, he let Han Xiu and others retreat to the distance, clearing out an open space, and the people and the sea people present at the scene saw Ning Qi raise his hand. In his palm, he suddenly flew out a figure, but the effort was hard. There was a confused face on the open space. Six Pinnacle Warriors. "We are..." Chai Qing opened her eyes and looked at the scene incredulously. The Hague City! Here is the Hague City! We left the Poseidon! A six-character warrior who was caught by a blood ghost in his early years suddenly burst into red eyes and looked around with excitement! Really the city of The Hague! "hiss--" "What the **** is going on, how can we suddenly return to The Hague City? Is it because someone has saved me and waited?" Everyone is getting more excited. The Terrans in the port have already looked shocked. They have already guessed that Chai Qing and others are the six ethnic groups that were captured by the blood ghosts in the previous period! However, why do these six people of the Terran fly out of Ning Qis palm? Could it be said that this time Ningqi incarnates the Haizu and travels to the Poseidon Country to rescue this group of six people? What made them most unbelievable was that Ning Qi was successful! It is difficult to bring more than one hundred people and six products from the **** of the sea gods. Even the gods of the three or four products can be imagined! "How can it be" The city of The Hague is somewhat overwhelmed. He never imagined that Ning Qi had saved the group of six people. He had the blood of the sea in his body, and his understanding of the gods of the sea gods was not comparable to ordinary people. Only the generals who maintain order in the top of the gods all day long, there are one hundred and eighty, each one is comparable to the gods, and wants to rescue people from the gods of the sea **** in this environment. This is simply impossible. ! This group of excited people and six people soon found that the atmosphere was a little weird. Many of them recognized the city of The Hague. When they saw the main city of The Hague in front of Ningqi, their faces changed. "Wu brother?" When the students of the useless books saw Ning Qi, they took a sigh of coolness. The faces of Chai Qing and others also became strange. These six people of the race, who did not know Ning Qi. This is the only one who escaped from the sea **** country! "We meet again." Ning Qi laughed at the useless books and others. Everyone was eccentric, and when the Lord of the City of The Hague was in front of Ningqi, his heart suddenly raised an incredible guess. "Wu brother, do you know why we are here?" Chai Qings dignified archway. "Right! We remember that there was an extremely terrible sea, destroying the advancement of the blood ghosts, and then took us to an inn, and then we didn''t know anything." "Is that the seaman let us go?" "The sea people you are talking about are long." Ning Qi smiled, his body shape changed, and then changed back to the original. Although it was just a flash, but everyone is a six-person family, it is clear! "The seaman turned out to be Wu brother?" Chai Qing took a breath. At this moment, everyone seems to understand what! Chapter 3996: Robbing Hu? The sea people on the port finally recovered, and they looked at Ningqi. The other party actually turned into a sea, and sneaked into the gods of the sea god, saved more than one hundred people of the six races? Before that, more than 300 six-fishing Haizu, did you die in vain? The faces of these sea people gradually became very ugly, and the Lord of the City of The Hague saw the shocking color in the eyes after seeing the scene of Ning Qis transformation into a sea. "Wu brother, is not right, it is Wu predecessor, are you already a god?" The useless book students looked at Ning Qi with some incredulousness and asked carefully. This question, in fact, does not require Ning Qi to answer. They have already seen it in the Gods arena on the same day. Asking this sentence is just a way for useless books to express shock. Not long ago, everyone was still the same six-character warrior. At that time, Ningqi was not an opponent of the **** ghost. It was only for a while, and Ningqi not only kicked a **** ghost, but also a boxing vampire. Behind the back, there is a god Qin Long! This is simply unreasonable! "Okay." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. It was affirmed by Ning Qi, and the six people who were present were busy with the ceremony, and they were awe and grateful in their eyes. "Thank you for the help of Wu''s predecessors!" Chai Qing looked excited: "I have been caught by the sea for so long, no gods come to the rescue, only Wu predecessors, in spite of their own safety, go deep into the enemy camp, take me Waiting for these defeats will be saved. From now on, my life is Chai Qings life. For generations, if Wus predecessors want to get it back, Chai Qing will not say anything! "The words are heavy." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Chai brother said it is good! I have been caught by the sea for so many years, and I have not seen any gods who have rescued them. The great grace of Wus predecessors, I will never forget!" A six-character high-ranking seaman bowed. In his words, he has dissatisfaction with the human gods, and more is grateful to Ningqi. For so many years, they have been humiliated among the sea people, and finally they have to be sacrificed as sacrifices to achieve the blood gods'' advanced gods. If they are not born, they will be rescued from the sea **** country, they are Death, all die with humiliation! "God respects things, you can be negotiable!" Suddenly, a thunderous voice blew in the ears of everyone. Then, a terrible breath swept from a distance, over the head of the crowd, I do not know when, has stood a dozen or so figures, the head of the person, the atmosphere of the body, far more than the peak of the six high-end . There are more than a dozen people behind this person. It is also very terrifying to cultivate. No one is under the six-grade high level! "The quicksand!" There is a hint of surprise in the eyes of the city of The Hague. He is back on the mountain! The head of the person is one of the eight gods of the gods of the gods, the owner of the Liusha, the quicksand! "Ok." The quicksand goddess nodded slightly toward the head of the city of The Hague, and then his eyes fell on the six-high-order **** warriors who had expressed dissatisfaction with the gods. "You feel that you have been caught in the sea, no one is going to rescue, so we are wrong?" The quicksand is a faint road. After a sigh of horror, after the opening of the quicksand gods, he went to the high-level of the six-products. The six-product high-level appearance saw a sorrowful color in his eyes, and all the repairs were directly erupted. Pull the momentum to the peak state, prepare Hard resistance! Chai Qing and others saw the situation and was shocked. This is too bold! Although they are also dissatisfied with the eight gods of the Star Gods, they dare not be so obvious. Six high-end, facing the gods, the results, have been completely doomed! Just when everyone thought that this six-fifth high-order **** warrior who had just left the sea claws would be wounded by the quicksand, Ning Qi took a slight step and stood directly in front of the six-high-order **** warrior. Looking towards the quicksand go with. The breath of the quicksand did not stop, and it directly hit Ning Qi. However, when this breath touched Ning Qi, it collapsed directly and disappeared without a trace! "Thank you Wu predecessor!" The six-fifth high-order **** warrior once again thanked the gods, and at the same time did not fear the sacred gods. After spending so many years in the sea, what humiliation has not been suffered? What big guys haven''t seen? One hundred and eight generals swam in the sky all day, and they didnt want to watch it again. This time they were able to leave the sea, even if they died on land, he did not. The so-called nature does not have to fear the quicksand! "This" The dozens of six high-ends behind the quicksand gods looked at each other with a glimpse of amazement, and the eyes fell on Ningqi for the first time. The quicksand goddess seems to see Ning Qi at this time, and smiles: "You are Wu Yin." "Open the door, aren''t you all over there? Who am I, do I still need to say it myself?" Ning Qi smiled. The quicksand deity is not angry, but smiles: "You killed me and killed the owner of a giant city. I wanted you all, this is a matter of course, but since you already have the power of God, that way By nature, I can naturally withdraw Pin, I dont know if you are interested, will you return to Shafu with me? "It''s over!" In the eyes of the Hague City, the eyes of a desperate flash of light, he did not expect, the quicksand Shen Zun is actually thinking about recruiting each other. If the recruitment is successful, he is a six-product high-level, how can he be compared with a god! "There is not much interest. These six people have just got out of the sea, and you should not shoot them." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. The original desperate Hague City City Lord heard this sentence, and suddenly burst into laughter in his heart. With his understanding of the quicksand goddess, Ning Qi refused to pay for the quicksand, which is equivalent to standing on the opposite side. Recruiting again, only Use every means to suppress it! "So, you have to be an enemy for me?" The quicksand deity smirked, "The eight gods of the gods of the gods, and no one is in the first place. Do you still know the truth?" "You are wrong. This time I went to the seas, and the giant ghosts gave me some strength." Ning Qi smiled. What about the giant ghosts! The eyes of Chai Qing and others are bright, they are the **** warriors under the rule of the gods! "The ghost of the guy..." The quicksand Shen Zeng indulged in a bit of interest, and then the front turned: "Since you saved the people back, then you have nothing to do with them, they will follow me, and the city of The Hague He is my men, no matter what is wrong, I will teach myself You don''t have to do it for me. Chai Qing and others heard that the look suddenly changed, and the quicksand gods would take them away? I think that the attitude of the retributing gods to the people just now, if they leave with them, everyone always feels a little chilling, and they all look forward to Ningqi. Chapter 3997: Nine doors open "The quicksand gods, they want to go with you, I can''t make a decision." Ning Qi shook his head and chuckled. Suddenly, "But the city of The Hague, I can make a decision for him, he can''t go." The main look of the city of The Hague has changed, and I have already thought that Ning Qi will kill it. But he is not very worried. Even if Ning Qi becomes a god, he is absolutely inferior to the quicksand in his heart. This is the achievement of God for many years. Among the eight gods, the qualifications are older than the giant gods! "I said that." The quicksand goddess face gradually became cold, and looked at Ningqi faintly: "They want to go with me, the city of The Hague must also follow me. If you are so simple, can you not understand?" The surrounding atmosphere seems to have been swept by a cold wind, and it freezes instantly. Everyone has a hint of fear in his eyes. Looking at this situation, it is very likely that a battle of gods will break out! The battle between the gods and gods, the aftermath can easily turn over the mountains, the whole city of The Hague, will be turned into nothingness, someone has quietly retreated, ready to leave at least five thousand miles here, there is security! "The quicksand, you are so powerful, are you planning to make trouble in the land of my forgotten Sichuan?" A figure appeared in vain between Ningqi and the quicksand. When Chai Qing and others saw it, the face suddenly showed a surprise color. Giant ghost god! Forget the true sorrow of the Sichuan government! Although the owner of the city of The Hague is a devotee of the sacred gods, but the last lord of the city of The Hague is the master of the gods, so the city of The Hague is still the land of the giant ghosts! "I will wait to see the ghosts!" Everyone is saluting. "Imperial." The giant ghost smiled, then looked cold, swept the quicksand and looked back, and restored the smile to Ning Qidao: "Wu brother, I did not expect that you can really accomplish such a daunting task, put these people Six products came out from Poseidon, and I really shaved Look at it! "The ghosts and gods have earned a reputation." Ning Qi smiled. "But it is not a reputation, but it is meritorious. This is the rule of our Star God. Although the King of God does not pay much attention to the state of affairs now, the rules he sets, I still have to obey." The ghost **** smiled. After a pause, he looked to the quicksand god: "The quicksand, the brother Wu has saved people from the sea **** country. Are you still planning to do something like Wu Xiong?" "You misunderstood, I just want to take my people." The quicksand goddess faintly looks at the giant ghost. If there is only one person, he does not need to be jealous, but the strength of the giant ghost is only weaker than him. The quicksand is not confident enough to deal with the two gods at the same time. Even if it is won. That is also a tragic victory! "The Hague City Lord has shot me twice, are you going to take it back and pee three cups?" Ning Qi smiled. "Since the ghost of the ghost is present, why not let him be a witness, I will fight with you. If you win, the city of The Hague will take you away. If you lose, the city of The Hague will be How, it has nothing to do with you." Chai Qing and others saw that Ning Qi dared to challenge the quicksand, and there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. Many people secretly guessed that Ning Qi, whom they had seen before, is likely to be a strong defender of the gods. He only deliberately disguised his cultivation. This can explain why Ning Qi can easily escape from the gods of Poseidon. Otherwise, how can we challenge the old qualifications of Liusha Shenzun? The ghost **** deity glimpsed a little, and some looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Then, his voice blew in Ning Qi''s ear. "You are not his opponent. It is not wise to fight with him." "I havent played, no one knows who will win in the end." Ning Qi looked at the giant ghost and looked at it with a slight smile. The quicksand **** looked at the giant ghost and suddenly smiled: "The giant ghost, then this time you have to work for us to host a discussion of the nature of the fighting, point to the end." "can." The ghost **** nodded faintly, then waved a hand and laid a ban on the sky. This ban immediately pushed all the people except Ning Qi and quicksand. "Since it is the point, whoever breaks my ban, it is a loss. Under this premise, both of you can enjoy your own means." The ghost **** smiled. "Although the place is a little smaller, it is not bad." The quicksand **** smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "How do you feel?" "I have no problem, can you start?" Ning Qi smiled. "I am your predecessor, in the fight, I should let you do a few tricks, but since everyone is a god, there is no difference between the predecessors, I am ... you are welcome." The quicksand **** smiled lightly. This kind of relaxed attitude suddenly infected a lot of Terran warriors. In their hearts, Ning Qi is unlikely to be the opponent of the quicksand. "It should be me who said you are welcome." Ning Qi smiled. The first door of the nine-door armor, open! Ning Qis breath has doubled in an instant. The second door of the nine-door armor, open! The breath of Ning Qis body has skyrocketed again! The third door of the nine-door armor, open! The fourth door of the nine-door armor, open! Nine-door armor... the ninth door, open! The nine doors are open, and the singularity of the body is the sacredness of the gods. At this moment, the breath has been increased by a total of 512 times! The ordinary monk does not understand what kind of concept it is. Only by standing in front of Ningqi''s quicksand, can you experience a creepy feeling from Ningqi''s breath, this feeling, he only ranks first among the eight gods. That person can understand. But now, he feels the same feeling in a guy who is considered a junior! The relaxed smile on the face of the quicksand has disappeared. In exchange for it, it is dignified, and a glimpse of the ignorance of others. The change of quicksand gods, only the giant ghosts and gods first noticed, he also noticed that Ning Qis breath, terrible scary! Just standing like this, there is a feeling of breaking his ban! "What is going on?" The ghosts and gods muttered to themselves. Is it true that the legendary power of pure flesh and the power of God''s respect are so horrible? At the same time, no one saw the face of the quicksand, and there was a tiny sweat. The next moment, Ningqis figure suddenly disappeared into the place. When it appeared again, it was already in the quicksand. Respect in front of you. Ning Qis fist is only one inch away from the head of the quicksand god. The picture is frozen. Everyone didn''t know what was going on. In their eyes, they only saw Ning Qi''s shot, and the quicksand deity seemed to be in a daze, without any measures to fight back. Chapter 3998: Admit defeat Danger! Extremely dangerous! The quicksand goddess never felt that she was so close to death! The cold hair on his body, one root upside down, his eyes subconsciously condensed on the fist in front of him, causing it to become a cross-eyed eye. Ning Qi''s fist, although not really on his body, but the quicksand gods have a hunch, if you have this punch, the chance of surviving is very likely to be zero! How can there be such a terrible means for a **** who suddenly emerges? "I lost." The quicksand Shen Zun suddenly spoke. Ning Qi heard the words, then he laughed and took the fist back. Under the men of the quicksand goddess, there was a trace of inexplicable color on his face. How did he lose? Isnt the two sides really not yet fighting? They don''t know what the quicksand gods have experienced. "You can come to my quickstay to sit down when you have time." The quicksand God respects the skin and laughs at the meat. After all, he turned and left. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared into the eyes of everyone, as if it were a slow step, it would be left behind at any time. "The quicksand?" The group of hands of the quicksand gods looked at each other, and then they were shocked to see Ningqi with a glance. When they went to Ningqi and the ghosts, they left the city of The Hague. Until now, the **** warriors in The City of The Hague responded, looking to Ning Qi''s eyes full of awe. Even the ghosts and gods are like re-recognizing Ning Qi. "Fortunately, my previous experience with you was the real point, otherwise the punch just fell on me?" The ghost **** smiled with sorrow. "You are different from quicksand, I am hitting you, naturally I will not use too much strength." Ning Qi smiled. With the removal of the nine armor, his breath has returned to normal levels, and only then, the ghosts can be close to Ning Qi, without having to bear the pressure that frightened him. "I just almost afraid that you will kill the quicksand gods. If the **** of the gods suddenly died, it is estimated that the king of the gods will also come out of the retreat." The ghost **** smiled and shook his head. Ning Qi smiled. He had this plan. If he killed the quicksand, he estimated that his cultivation would really break through to God''s honor, instead of being like the present, only the body reaches the level of God''s respect. Just taking into account the **** of the gods of the gods, the quicksand can only leave a life. The gap between the kingly kingdom and the gods is estimated to be greater than the gap between the gods and the sixth step. There is not much need. Ning Qi does not want to be an enemy of the **** king in the domain of creation. With his current cultivation, in the creation of the gods, the four kings of God do not shoot, the ordinary gods can not help him, just to take this opportunity to find out who is the winner of another god. Silver Dragon once said that there should not be a strong king of the gods on the side of the creation of the gods, unless someone has acquired the gods, can break the most primitive rules, leading to the emergence of the king of the king. If it is the first step for this person to become the Lord of God, the danger of all the zeros in the future will still be extremely likely to happen. Ning Qi must seize the time to solve this problem. "I don''t have any deep hatred with the quicksand, and naturally I won''t die." Ning Qiyan stopped, his eyes fell on Chai Qing and others. "You are free at the moment. I want to leave Haige City earlier. No one knows whether the city owner has any other means to inform the Hai people." During the talk, Ning Qi looked at the city of Haige. The imprisonment on his body has still not been lifted, and he is still lying on the ground. "I have just told me that when Wus predecessors were chased and killed by the Hai people and returned to The Hague City, he still wanted to shoot Wus predecessors? I think this person is a sea traitor, its better to kill directly! Someone stared blankly at the city of The Hague. They have been humiliated by the Hai people for so many years. Now they hate the sea people. Just now, many of the **** warriors who once knew about it have used the method of sounding the things that the Lord of the Hague City had done. Informed Chai Qing and others . If it is not Ning Qi and the ghosts and gods are still there, the Lord of the City of The Hague has been torn into pieces by Chai Qing. "Its not enough to kill." Ning Qi smiled. "Wu seniors, do you have any way to get rid of the gas?" Everyone asked, and the eyes were curious. The ghosts and gods also look at Ning Qi like a smile, and want to know what methods are available to make the city of The Hague more difficult than death. On the side of the city of The Hague, the Lord of the City heard Ning Qis words, his face was green, and he was already in despair when he was esteemed and lost. "It''s very simple, I intend to let him kneel at the door of the heavens. As a negative textbook, telling everyone to collude with the sea, there is absolutely no good end." Ning Qi smiled. "Tianting?" In the eyes of Chai Qing and others, there is a hint of doubt. The ghost **** smiled and smiled. He explained that when Tian Ting was the power created by Ning Qi, many of the six people who were rescued by Ning Qi were all moving! "Wu seniors, I don''t know if Tianting still accepts people..." The useless book asks a little nervous. The Star Gods, the Eight Great Gods, each of the gods have a group of six strong products, but these six products are usually six high-level, like the useless books, the first or middle of the six products It is impossible to enter the eyes of God. "It should be paid back, are you interested?" Ning Qi looked at the useless books. "There is something!" The useless book nodded quickly. The rest of the six products have also begun to appear. Only a few of the six high-ends have not spoken. They dont like to be bound. Even if Ningqi saved them, they only intend to use another way to repay. Will not choose to join The sectarian forces created by Ningqi. Soon, it was determined that the six products to be joined to the heavens reached more than 50 people, one of which was a high-end of six products, and the rest were intermediate and primary. "The calculation time, the sea side should also react, let''s go first." Ning Qi smiled and volleyed at the city of The Hague, and flew in the direction of heaven with the giant ghost. The useless books and other people saw the situation, and quickly followed, the remaining six products were scattered, they were captured by the sea, and now just returned, there are still many private matters to deal with. Han Shijie, Wus predecessor actually created Zongmen in the creation of the Divine Realm. Can he stay here for a long time? One month, the elephant monk stunned and looked at the back of Ning Qi and others, and suddenly thought of a shocking place. In their eyes, they still believe that the Great Emperor is going to build the Divine Realm, and certainly need to consume extremely terrible resources, and the seventh step, not to mention. In this case, Ning Qi has created a sect in this place, and believes that he has countless resources, can continue to go back and forth between the two circles, it is better to believe that Ning Qi has a long time to stay in the creation of the gods! "If you want to know this, it is better to look directly at the past." Han Xiudao. "May I?" "Of course, Wu''s predecessor is the elder of our moon elephant, how can we not drive us away!" Han Xiu hesitated, then his eyes firmly. Chapter 3999: shame "This... is heaven?" Han Xiu and others came to a forest and sea, looking at the endless willow forest, and the buildings in the forest as if they were stacked in a wave, the heart was shocked. They couldnt think of it, Ning Qi actually created such a huge force in the creation of the gods! Although over the years, the monks of the major gods have sneaked into the domain of creation, and several fixed contact points have been established, but compared with Ningqi, these points of contact are very shabby. "Are you the descendants of the Emperor of Heaven in the moon?" A Wang family was born in the air and appeared in front of Han Xiu and others. Wang Hao is the Tianjiao that has just emerged in the past few hundred years. His generation is lower than Ningqi, and many generations are lower. However, Wang Xiu is in a short period of time and has surpassed many royal families. The older generation exists. At a young age, the fourth step has been achieved, and during the time of the creation of the Divine, it has made him a leaps and bounds, and now he is the fourth-round retreat monk. "How are you?" Han Xiu quickly handed over. "In the next Wang Hao, the body is the same bloodline as the Emperor of Heaven, and now is the deacon of heaven." Wang Hao smiled, and in the words, there was a trace of pride. What about the moon elephant? For example, the strength of todays court, but the moon elephant can not be comparable, not to mention the blood of the Wang family, which is the same as that of Ning Qi. This point not only makes Wang Hao respected in the young generation in the heavens, but also the other Wang family. ,same It will give you a high look. The **** family, the Temple of War, the Wang family, and some ancient immortals, these four parties, regardless of your power, constitute the present heaven. "The Emperor of Heaven?" Han Xiu and others reacted, and there was a hint of suspiciousness on his face. After a few interest, Han Xiu carefully asked: "Wang deacon, you said the Emperor of Heaven, is Wu elder?" "Wu elder? Oh, that is the pseudonym of the Emperor of Heaven, his real name is Ning Beixuan, you can also call him the old man of the North Xuan Tiandi." Wang Xiao smiled. Bei Xuan Tiandi? Han Xiu and others were a little shocked, but thought that Ning Qi is now the seventh step monk, and it is normal to have a title of Emperor. "The Emperor of Heavenly Emperor told me that the younger generation of the Elephants will come here as guests, so please come with me." Wang Hao smiled. "There are Lao Wang deacons." Han Xiu quickly handed over. When Wang Hao took Han Xiu and others through the Ling Xiao Bao Dian, Han Xius eyes and saw Lin Xin, who was sweeping the floor in front of the Ling Xiao Bao Temple, she suddenly saw it! Lin Xins body clearly dissipated the breath of the suspected Emperor. Even if she looked far away, she felt the pressure of her fourth step monk. Even, even in the Moon Elephant, the ordinary emperor could not bring her pressure at the moment, which shows that the strength of the other side is not weak among the emperors in the moon elephants! "Wang deacon, isn''t heaven so strong that it is the sixth step... Hey, six high-end **** warriors?" Han Xiu almost said that he missed his mouth and quickly changed his mouth. "The side of the creation of the gods is called the six-product high-order, the side of the gods and the world, he is the emperor eight turns." Wang Haos eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "Wang deacon, are you also coming from the gods?" Han Xiu is somewhat unbelievable. The rest of the month, the elephant monk, at this moment also looked at Wang Hao with strange eyes. "What''s strange about this, the Emperor of Heaven has passed the world and brought me to the domain of creation, but it is the most common one among its many means." Wang Hao shook his head in disapproval. Han Xiu and others were shocked. They vaguely felt that they might have discovered a big secret! "Wang deacon, how strong is the strength of Tianting, and the eight great men of the Tang Dynasty, only with sweeping the ground?" Han Xiu looks strange. Perhaps they heard the conversation on their side. Lin Xin looked up and swept the crowd. When he saw Wang Hao, his look changed slightly, and he looked down again and carefully sweeping the spotless ground. "Its a bit funny when it comes to it. The Great is still very respectful in our heavenly courts, but this person is a disciple of the ancient gods of the Divine Realm. Have you heard of the ancient gods?" Wang Xiao smiled. "Know that it is the top 100 sects of the Divine Realm, not weaker than the sacred gods..." Han Xiu looks more and more strange. "He once had a hatred with the Emperor, and later brought a few high-ranking **** warriors from the giant ghosts to our heavenly courts to revenge. The Emperor saw that it had not made a big mistake, and when he opened the net, he was allowed to sweep the ground. In the past 100 years, I have been effective." Wang Xiao smiled. The strong man who was the eight-turner of the great man was actually punished here to sweep the floor? Han Xiu and others feel that their heart may not be enough, which is too horrible, too overbearing! Even in the heyday of the Yuzong, I am afraid that there is no such means. They are on the side and understand the strength of the heavens at this moment. These forces are placed in the realm of the gods, which is definitely the top of the top. I think that Ningqi had rescued hundreds of emperors from the sea, and half of these emperors were willing to join the heavens. Han Xiu decided that the strength of the heavens. In the world of the gods I am afraid I can compete with the Holy Parliament! When Wang Hao took Han Xiu and others to visit the heavens, Ning Qi called out all the high-rises of Tian Ting and received the giant ghosts and Zhai Qing. This is a carnival. It was also the first time that the heavens were known to everyone. What happened in The Hague City has spread like a plague, and the power of Heaven is also in the eyes of the gods in various places. It wont take long for the gods to know. The ninth **** is born. Up . A few days later, Han Xiu and others calculated the time, and the heart suddenly rose a bit, and the time for them to enter the realm of the gods is coming. When the time comes, they will be automatically excluded from the world and return to the gods. In just a few days, they really felt what is called the top power. These days, they eat and drink. Its not a good treasure for heaven. These heavenly treasures are not only rare in the world. The price is still very expensive, In Tianting, they are completely open to eating, and they have gained a lot of improvement. Before Han Xiu and others left, they wanted to take another look at Lingxiaobao Temple. The result was that they found the Emperor of The Hague in addition to the eight-wheel sweeping emperor. On the side of Lingxiaobao Temple, the main face of the city of The Hague is facing the wall, kneeling on the knees, and occasionally the monks who have passed through this place have seen it, and will stop to watch. "This is too shameful..." Han Xiu only feels creepy. The gods of the six-character high-level peaks are now imprisoned, and they are stunned by the face, and they are still in the public, and they are noticed by everyone. Chapter 4000: The plan of the moon elephant "Who is this person, why is it that the Emperor is fined here?" "You haven''t heard of it yet? That is the master of the city of The Hague. The man of the quicksand goddess, because he colluded with the sea, he dared to shoot the Emperor, and the Emperor couldn''t see the eye, so he was punished here, so it was effective! "Oh! It is him! I have heard of him, this Lord of the City of The Hague has always looked like this!" Someone is at a loss. The Lord of the City of The Hague listened to his ear to discuss his voice, as if it was a magic sound, and his heart was humiliating, but he couldnt even move his eyes at the moment, let alone break the shackles that Ningqi had imprisoned on him. Lin Xin held the broom and looked at the city of the city of The Hague. Gradually, there was a chill of sweat in his palm. He also offended Ning Qi. He was only punished for a hundred years, but the other party is likely to be here. For a lifetime. Unless there is a **** to fight to save, or rather die, you can be free! After a while, Lin Xins face showed a smile, and it was so happy to sweep the floor. He no longer paid attention to the city of The Hague, and carefully scanned the ground. The ghosts and gods have already left. Although Chai Qing and others have joined the heavens, Ning Qi did not restrain their freedom, so they all went to various places to deal with some cumbersome things left after they were caught in the sea. Taiwei Yuqing Palace. Fang Lengzhen stood next to Ningqi and looked at the back of Han Xiu and others with Ning Qi. "Bei Xuan, they return to the gods and gods, you can bring people into the secrets of the creation of the gods, but they can not hold." Fang Lengxiao chuckled. "It''s fine, this is to let them know about it." Ning Qi smiled. After Fang Xiaoyu pondered a bit of interest, his eyes moved: "Do you intend to take this opportunity to show your strength to the Holy Assembly?" "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "The old guys in the Holy Assembly, who have been hiding in the corners of the week, are behind the scenes. It is time for them to show up. I want to ask them, for the future. What are the connections between the heavens and the world? law. "They have been making the seventh step for a long time, and your cultivation is..." Fang Lengs face showed a hint of worry. "No need to worry, it is to fight for the gods of the last four, and want to leave me, it will take some effort." Ning Qi comforted. Fang Lengyan heard the words, a smile on his face, gently hugged Ningqi, "Be careful." "I will." ......... God Luojie. Moon Elephant. When Han Xiu and others returned, they immediately told me what they had seen and heard in the realm of the gods, and they told me that they would not hide. Du Yue was informed of this news, and the first time he summoned the deputy chief of the cloud and other people to the main hall. "Things are like this, what do you think?" The moon is eccentric. She has lived for so many years, and she has never seen anything, but after hearing that Ningqi can freely enter and leave the domain of creation, and can still bring people to stay in the realm of creation, there is also a wave of stormy waves in the heart of the moon. This means is beyond her imagination. Even the group of parliamentarians in the Holy Assembly have no such means! "The original Wu Chang''s surname Ning, Bei Xuantian Emperor... the name of the domineering, really want to see what the appearance of the heaven in the realm of the gods, Han Xiu said Wu elders, no, the North Xuan Tiandi put the guy in the Hague city city to suppress Now? The side door of the Ting Ling Bao Temple? Oh, this means is really awesome. The strength of the city of the city of The Hague should be comparable to that of the sovereign. The blade has no blood and a sigh. Xue deputy and other people did not say anything, they are still digesting everything that Duan said. "Lord, what are you planning?" After the cloud deputy lord sank for a while, the road. "At that time, the Xuanyuan Xianmen said that the heavens and the world would merge together. At that time, our gods and gods must face the transformation of the realm of the gods. If we now use Wu, the means of the North Heavenly Emperor, let us month Xiangzong all entered the realm of creation Among them, you can win a chance when the robbery comes. The main road of the moon. Having said that, her heart is hot, she has been stuck in the Great Emperor for nine years. If she can enter the realm of creation, she may have the opportunity to break into the realm of God! For each monk, the seventh step is the ultimate goal. If you have a life, you can become the seventh step monk, and you will not live this life! "I am afraid that the Emperor Bei Xuantian will not help. I will not enter into the realm of the gods, and there is no benefit to him. It is better not to open it than to be rejected by him." The blade has no blood and shakes his head. Many people have looked at him one after another, but they know that the blade is bloodless and thinks about something. This seems to be talking for the moon elephant. In fact, the blade has no blood and clearly stands on Ningqi! "Little Baiyun, what do you think? I heard that you have helped the North Emperor Tiandi, maybe he will read this sentiment, pull us a month like a sect?" Du Yue looked at the cloud deputy master, smiled. "Sovereign, can you not call me this nickname?" There was a hint of helplessness on the face of the deputy of the cloud. Since the transformation, this nickname has not been called for a long time. Whoever dares to call it, she will be slammed by her. It is a pity that the strength of the month is stronger than her. There is no way for her to take the month! "You said you can''t help." Du Yuedao. "If I can see the Emperor Bei Xuantian, I will naturally say a few words for Zongmen, but at that time the Sovereign was prepared to rob the other people of Beixuan Tiandi. If the North Emperor Tiandi remembers this matter, he will not help, the Sovereign Don''t be too disappointed." The deputy chief of the cloud. The moon has changed slightly. This is the most regretful thing she has done in the past few years. No one knows how she would come forward to be this wicked person if she knew that Ning Qixiu had reached that level. Fortunately, before she helped Ning Qi to drive away the Qinglong and the Ice Supreme, it was a bit of a love, which offset this. Otherwise, the vacuum **** teaches the leader, it is very likely to fall on her. "So busy, what are you talking about?" "We are going to ask Bei Xuantian Emperor... Bei Xuantian Emperor?" The deputy chief of the cloud stood up subconsciously. At the entrance to the main hall, they stood with a familiar figure. "Han Xiu has told you about it?" Ning Qi smiled and walked into the hall, and found a seat and sat down. The elders sitting on both sides of Ningqi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, quietly owing to get up, only dare to sit in a chair with half an ass. "Bei Xuantian Emperor, are you here?" Duyue got up and let the seat come out. Ning Qi saw it and smiled and waved his hand: "One seat only, sitting all the same." The atmosphere in the hall was suddenly silent, perhaps it was felt that the deputy of the cloud saw the eyes of the moon and kept looking at him. With a bitter smile, Chao Ningqi said: "Northern Emperor Tiandi, I dont know if there is a chance for Yuezong to move the site to the domain of creation..." Chapter 4001: Ambition "Is this your idea, or who''s the idea?" Ning Qi smiled. The face without blood and other people suddenly become quite weird. The shadow of the deputy chief of the cloud showed a hesitant color, and eventually it was still looking toward the capital. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, this is the idea of ??a small woman." The moon is a bitter smile. "Since it is your idea, why don''t you dare to mention this to me?" Ning Qi looks at the moon like a smile. The moon was slightly stunned, and then whispered: "A few days ago, at the buried bone site, the little woman was offended. I was afraid that the mention of this matter was rejected by the North Emperor Tiandi..." "Then you are not afraid now?" Ning Qi faint road. Is there no way now? A smile in the heart of the moon. "I am coming here, I am planning to discuss this with you. Since you know that I have such a means, then you should also know the existence of heaven?" Ning Qi smiled. Du Yue and other peoples eyes suddenly brightened, and even the blade without blood was slightly surprised to look at Ning Qi, discuss? That is, do they really have the opportunity to enter the domain of creation? The blade has no blood and subconsciously sits up straight. The look of Xues deputy and other masters also became a bit dignified. "Know know." The month was busy and nodded. "Know it well. If the Moon Xiangzong moved to the creation of the Divine Realm, it can only be used as a subsidiary force of the heavenly court. If the heavenly court has an order, the Yuezong of the Moon must listen to its order. I don''t know if the monarch can do this?" Ning Qi smiled. Subsidiary forces? The moon is slightly stunned. As a result, is the moon elephant ancestor waiting to obey Ning Qis order? There was a slight hesitation in the eyes of the moon. She is not sure if she should agree to it. On the contrary, the deputy chief of the cloud and other people even looked at her. Why are you not allowed to agree on such a relaxed condition? The strength of Tianting itself is stronger than that of Yuezong. According to Han Xiu, there are more than 50 emperors in Tianting, and Ningqi itself is the seventh step monk. In the realm of creation, he also knows the ghosts and gods. The old seniors are listening to them. The order is also very normal! Its a pity that the ambitions in the heart of the moon finally defeated the reason. After he hesitated for a dozen times, she showed a strong smile on her face. As soon as she said, Can we become an ally? "I am the seventh step. You are only the sixth step. Why do you become an ally with me?" Ning Qi laughed and then stood up, and the deputy chief of the cloud and other people said: "If you are interested, you can go to Taige Xingchen Court to find me, I will stay there for some time." "Wait, my life is saved by you. Now I have a chance. I will sell it to you in the future, as long as you don''t disappoint me to be low." The blade no blood suddenly stood up and smiled at Ningqi. Xue deputy master and other people changed slightly. The face of Duyue became very ugly, but in this case, she did not dare to speak. "Nature is not abandoning, then you should go with me to the Taikoo Star Court." Ning Qi smiled. The blade has no blood and a move: "Northern Emperor Tiandi, are you going to move the Taikoo Star Court to the Sanctuary?" "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Good! I also want to see how spectacular this scene is." The blade is bloodless and a little excited. Before this, it was difficult to send a reincarnation monk to the gods in the realm of the gods, but now Ning Qi intends to move a whole sect to the realm of creation, this scene, the blade No blood naturally does not want to miss. Even Xue and his deputy and other people were slightly moved, but they finally looked at the moon and sighed, but they did not leave with Ning Qi and the bloodless sword on the spot. Before Ning Qi left, he also let the bladeless blood bring his disciples and grandchildren, and brought Zhao Lei three people by the way. In the main hall of the Lord, it became a little quiet. The deputy chief of the cloud and others are silent. Half-sounding, Duyue only smiled and said: "The heavens and the world must be merged together. At that time, it is as simple as going to the Divine Land to go to the place where we are too far away. It is not necessary to follow him to the realm of the gods." The Sovereign, this is not the case. Even if we are the ancestral sect of the Northern Emperor of Heaven, then the benefits are better than those of the Shenzong in the Shenluo world. The North Xuantian Emperor is the seventh step monk, as long as Can ask him for one or two, both It is enough for me to break through the bottleneck. It is not like the members of the Supreme Council. They will show their eyes besides the robbery. So far, I have never seen their real people. A month old elephant elders slowly opened their mouths. Du Yue looked at him and his eyes were very cold: "Chen Chang, listen to you, you really want to go with the creation of the gods, even if you do the horses do not matter?" "Ha ha ha! Don''t say that you are a cow, you can do the seventh step of the monk''s running dog, I am willing!" Chen Elder laughed loudly. After hearing the words of the moon, he made a decision in his heart and straightened up and left the main hall. The other elders saw the same, and they also smiled awkwardly at the moon, and got up and left. In the end, only the deputy chief of the cloud, the deputy Xue, the elders who are not very ordinary with the moon. "Let''s go, let''s go. Since there is no intention to stay in the elephants of the moon, there is no meaning to keep them. They are gone, what about you? What are you planning?" The face of Duyue suddenly showed a trace of exhaustion, and there was a hint of remorse in his heart. But when she thought of her qualifications, she might get the opportunity to break through the seventh step after the integration of the heavens and the world. It disappeared immediately. "I won''t go if I walk, but the sovereign, don''t you really think about it? If our moon elephants can all move to the realm of the gods, in a short time, I am afraid that dozens of emperors will emerge!" The deputy chief of the cloud smiled bitterly. She suddenly felt that she had always been mature and mature in the weekdays. At this time, she would be more naive than her, and did not fully consider the gains and losses of this matter. Yuezong is one of the original thirteen gods. There are at least 20 monks who are not perfected. Many of these people may break through the shackles and make the great emperor! At that time, the strength of the elephants in the month will not rise? Even if it is an affiliate of heaven, what about it? "How about that? Is it not to obey the command of heaven? The moon has been passed down for many years. I don''t want to mention it after my generation is over!" The moon looks cold. When Xue Zongzhu saw it, he immediately gave the cloud deputy master a look. With the temper of the moon at the moment, she said that there are more, and I can''t listen to it. If it is really noisy, I am afraid that many elders will choose to leave the moon as a patriarch and follow Ningqi to make the gods. At that time, the moon elephants lost too much. Chapter 4002: Kirin City "Northern Emperor Tiandi, are we going to go too far now?" Bladeless blood is quite exciting. The apprentices who are behind him are equally excited. Although they are separated from the moon elephants, they will soon be able to go to the creation of the gods, and they will live permanently! This is an unexpected surprise for them! Among the disciples without blood, two are already perfect, and there are four or five fifth-step monks. The rest of the disciples are mostly the fourth step, with three or fifty people. Zhao Lei three people standing behind Ning Qi, the look is also full of excitement. Their qualifications are not good. In the month of the Xiangzong for so many years, the cultivation is still impossible to mention, but this time, if you go to the creation of the domain, they have the confidence to ask a fifth step is not a problem! Good luck, can you say that you will have the opportunity to become an emperor in the future? "There is still one thing to do in Taikoo. When this is done, go too far." Ning Qi smiled. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, where are you going?" Asked without blood and curiosity. Ning Qi looked in a certain direction, and there was a smile in his eyes: "At the beginning, Kirin Wang planned to send people to take me to the Qilin nationality. Now, I take the initiative to take a trip and catch the unicorn to mount, in heaven. Among them, there are only three unicorns, obviously Too little, and the other four saints can also take a trip. I want to see if the White Dragons in the Holy Assembly are from the Qinglong family. The blade has no blood and **** a cold breath. Is this going to kill the two top races of the gods and the world directly? The four saints are okay, but the Kirin family has long been recognized by the gods and gods as the strongest and the most powerful race. It is basically the lowest unicorn and the land of the great emperor! The legendary Kirin King is one of the members who are very sure of everyone, the seventh step! "You have lived for so many years, have you never seen the true face of Kirin Wang? This time take you to see what he looks like, maybe you can see from his eyes that he did not give you a thunder. Ning Qi smiled. The fear in the bloodless heart gradually disappeared, and the change was replaced by excitement. Since Ning Qi dared to go, it was naturally sure that he was very good with the past! "Northern Emperor Tiandi, it is not too late, let''s go now!" The blade has no blood and laughs. However, he immediately reacted again, and looked at his disciple''s grandson with a bitter face. "Let them rush to the Taikoo Star Court." Ning Qi smiled. "So very good! If you hear no, go to the Taikoo Star Court, remember to report the name of the North Emperor Tiandi, so as not to be mistaken for the enemy to find the door." The blade has no blood and immediately commands. "Yes, Master!" The eyes of his disciples and grandchildren flashed a disappointment, and they wanted to see the true face of the Kirin King! "Let''s go too." Ning Qi Zhao Zhaolei laughed. "Yes." The three quickly nodded. After sending out these small tails, Ning Qi grabbed the blade without blood and rushed in the direction of the Qilin tribe at a very fast speed. For the ordinary emperor, it may take several months to walk. Ningqi only took three days to go to a huge city with no blade of blood. "Bei Xuantian Emperor, this is the city of Kirin, but most of the monks in it come from all ethnic groups and serve the Kirin family." The blade has no complicated eyes. He used to come here, but at that time he was only the fifth step monk, here to seek to break through the opportunity of the emperor, but the Kirin family has a high vision, not a qualified person, or contributed to the Kirin family, they will not give a finger Lidu Ignore you, the last blade has no blood, there is no way, only in the accident, I entered the moon elephant, and eventually became the great emperor. "You two, don''t hurry down, Kylin City, except for the Kirin adults can fly, everyone must be honest on the ground, this rule, you do not understand?" Suddenly, several figures appeared in the city of Kirin. One of them was a long-faced green face, and he didnt know what a ghost race was. It was quite high, but it was not perfect. It was just a word of mouth, but it was full of gunpowder. The blade has no blood and a cold face, and the body of the great emperor suddenly emerges. However, the other party met, but just sneered: "Who is my Tao, it is the great emperor, do not know which sect of the sect? Come to Kirin City, even if it is the sect of the gods, it must be well-behaved!" In fact, it is not difficult to understand why the other party is so hard after knowing that the blade is bloodless. All this, because the Qilin people have the Qilin King sitting in the town, the seventh step of the legend! Even without the Kirin King, the Qilin family itself is enough to make all forces fear, and several Shenzongs add up, the number of the great emperor may be able to compete with the Qilin! "Call your master to come out and say that it is a great disaster." The blade has no blood and a brow slightly wrinkled. The big disaster is coming? The blue-faced fangs and the other monks glimpsed together and looked at each other. Then a burst of laughter broke out. The monks below were attracted by the scene. They were pointed at the Ningqi, and they were filled with eyes and words. Fortunate The color. "You want to see Kirin, right? Wait here, I will call." The blue-faced fangs pointed to Ningqi and turned and left. The rest of the people stood in the void, like a smile, looking at Ning Qi, as the fifth step of the monk, can be so domineering to face the sixth step of the monk, only in the Kirin City can happen. This is also the root cause of their dependence on the Kirin family! Going out, no matter where you go, as long as you report the identity of Qilin City, you will be repaired higher than them, and you will look at them with a high look, and dare not easily offend! "Northern Emperor Tiandi, they are really rampant." The blade was bloodless and shook his head. Ning Qi also agreed, nodded with a smile. The few people heard the words, one of them sneered: "Mania? We have a manic capital, you will know it soon!" "Who dares to make trouble in my Kirin City?" After a few breaths, a unicorn with a faint golden awning came to the air. The monk who had just had a sable face was standing behind him with respect and glory. "Kirin adults, they are! They occupy the great emperor''s cultivation, do not follow the rules of Kirin City, and dare to go to the air, I waited to persuade, they are also ridiculed, also said that the Kirin family is in danger, simply can not sin amnesty!" "Where are the monks from you, dare to make trouble in my Kirin City? The big disaster is coming? I see that you have become a dying person and don''t know." The unicorn braving the golden mans looked faintly at Ning Qi and the blade without blood, as if it were like a lantern-like pupil, showing a hint of disdain. "Metal unicorn? Are you public or mother?" Ning Qi smiled. Public or mother? All the monks, such as the blue-faced fangs, were stunned. Even this metallic unicorn was slightly stunned by this sentence, but then he immediately screamed: "You squat!" Chapter 4003: Mao Wang You kneel down! You kneel down! The scream of Jin Qilin immediately echoed over the sky above Kirin City. Under this circumstance, the eyes of countless people in Kirin City were attracted by this scene in heaven! Is there anyone coming to our Kirin City? "Where the monks come, I really don''t know how to live and die." "It is estimated that the Kirin adults will not let them leave alive!" "I estimate that you are a public, your temper is very suitable for riding the demon king." Ning Qi smiled. Mount? As soon as this statement came out, not only did Jin Qilin almost spurt out the old blood, but the people in Qilin City also boiled up instantly! Its so daring! I dare to think about letting Kirin adults ride? Is this still the gods? "No matter where you come from, you are dead." Jin Qilin made a roar, and the golden mans on his body became more and more dazzling. But the next moment, everyone saw Ning Qi stretched out and handed it to Jin Qilin, and the golden mans on his body disappeared instantly. Jin Qilins face was forced to be photographed by Ning Qi, but there was still some reaction. "you" "Now, if you don''t speak, you shut up." Ning Qi smiled. Jin Qilin suddenly found himself unable to speak, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. How could it be? As a unicorn family, he was repaired as a six-stronger than the great emperor. The other party actually suppressed him with such an understatement. How can this happen? For a time, Jin Qilin couldn''t figure it out! All the monks, such as the blue-faced fangs, looked at the scene in front of them. When they returned to God, they did not fear to flee. Instead, they angered: "What are you doing? Not even the unicorns!" "Blade brother, look, the servility of these people''s hearts is already ingrained." Ning Qi smiled slightly and mocked. The blade nodded without blood: "When I first came here, I felt that all the monks in Kirin City were brainwashed. Fortunately, I have not stayed for too long, otherwise I may be one of them today." "You don''t know your own disaster!" Green face fangs anger. Just when Jin Qilin was arrested, Kirin City was in the middle of a mountain and suddenly flew out one by one. Seeing the green face and fangs, Chao Ningqi laughed and said: "The unicorns are all out, you cant escape today!" "Who dares to come to my Kirin City to scatter wild?" A unicorn with a breath similar to the ice sage is broken, and appears in Ning Qi and the blade without blood. The words in his mouth are like rolling thunder, echoing in the field of a thousand miles! In the city of Qilin, some monks who were not high-leveled were dizzy by this voice, and almost vomited blood on the spot, and it took a lot of interest to slow down! With the first unicorn appearing, the second head, the third head, the fourth head... More than fifty unicorns came in succession, all of them looked at Ning Qi coldly. Every unicorn, the lowest of the lords, is also the turn of the great emperor. The highest one is the nine turns of the emperor. The unicorn like this has three heads. It is surrounded by the rest of the unicorns, and Ning Qihe There is no blood and other people in the middle. "A lot of unicorns!" The monk in Kirin City is excited. Some of them have stayed here for many years, but they have never seen the Kirin family to send so many people. This time, they really opened their eyes! Dozens of great emperors stand together, the atmosphere blends, the momentum created, any one of the great emperors to see, must be scared! Today, there is no such thing as a blade without blood. Although the name knows that Ning Qi is extremely strong, he has reached the seventh step and defeated the seventh step of an old qualification in the realm of creation. But suddenly faced with so many unicorns, I couldn''t help but feel a shudder in the bloodless heart. "Is it all out? Well, there should be some missing." Ning Qis thoughts were swept away, and then the group of unicorns smiled and said: If I say the next thing, you should listen carefully. If you wait for the wrong, what happens, you have to be responsible. "??" A group of unicorns have revealed a hint of doubt in their eyes. "Your public station is on the left, and the mother is on the right." Ning Qidao. "Roar!" A group of unicorns seemed to have made a sheep epilepsy, almost smashed at the same time, and the other party dared to come to Kirin City to humiliate them? Did this day change? Isn''t the Kirin family the first race in the world? Ning Qi smiled and waited for a few moments: "If you finish it, follow what I told you to do. I don''t want to start. After all, I also signed a fellowship with a fire unicorn. Too stiff, not very good." Cohabitation with the same life? and many more! The unicorn, which was the head of the three heads and was almost the same as the ice lord, suddenly looked at each other. One of the unicorns was stunned by Ningqi: "You are the one in my mouth!" Jin Qilin, who was caught in the hands of Ning Qi, suddenly shuddered. He also heard about this incident during this time. There was a personal family looking for a unicorn as a beast. Therefore, the ice lord chased out with two unicorns, but so far, they have not caught people back, but the ice lords have disappeared without a trace. Not long after this incident happened, the Kirin King of their Qilin family passed down a message, let them not provoke the famous people in a short time! Is it that the man who is holding him is not the one? Jin Qilin''s body is shaking more! "Should it be? How? What did Kirin King confess to you?" Ning Qi smiled. Before waiting for the other party to open, Ning Qi puts his hand again: "You are too low, and Kirin Wang should not talk too much to you. Let him tell me personally." In other words, Ning Qi looked to the void: "King Lin, if you don''t plan to show up, I will bring all the unicorns in front of me to the realm of creation." Is the Kirin King here? The blade was shocked by blood. The unicorns on the scene heard the words, and the face suddenly showed the color of surprise. Just before Ningqis voice just fell, there was a sudden crack in the void, and an eyeball slowly appeared in front of everyone. Next second. Ning Qi is a punch. The void was suddenly broken into pieces, and the golden pupil that had just appeared disappeared. "Don''t hide your head and show up." Ning Qi sneered. In front of this scene, all the creatures present were swallowed subconsciously. The seventh step of the emergence of monk standards, was actually interrupted by Ning Qi? What does this mean? "Step 7... Is he the seventh step?" The blue-faced fangs looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and the heart had already repented of the intestines! After a few breaths, a figure came out of the void. I saw a unicorn surrounded by colorful light, appearing in front of everyone, but it is strange that the right eye of this unicorn, some bruises and bruises! Chapter 4004: too weak "I will wait to see the King of Kirin!" The unicorns on the knees of the field were slightly curved and they all bowed. In the lower part of the city of Qilin, all the creatures are also squatting, and many people are still excited and excited. Kirin King! They have come to Kirin City for so many years and have never seen the true body of the Kirin King. I finally saw it today! Sure enough! Not only is the body bigger than the ordinary unicorn, but even the brilliance and breath of the body are not ordinary unicorns can be comparable! Jin Qilin was caught in the hands of Ning Qi, unable to salute, can only continue to look at the Qilin King with help. "Hello is the Kirin King?" Ning Qi looked up and down this colorful unicorn, his look was a little weird, and the breath of the other side was even worse than that of the giant ghost. It was the peak of the gods. In this way, is it not the more dishes of the remaining members of the Holy Assembly? "It is the deity." Kirin Wang looked at Ning Qi coldly, and there was no expression on his face. It was impossible to guess what he was thinking at the moment. Only the unicorn king himself, the heart has already turned over the river. When he was about to be holy, he was injured by the other persons life! a punch! Just a punch, he hit an internal injury in his body, when the right eye almost fell off on the spot! "It''s too weak, the gods and the world''s strongest, I didn''t expect it to be so weak." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. The blade has no blood and looks strange. The unicorns who were present were immediately glaring at Ningqi. Their kings were the first strongest in the world of the gods and the gods. The creatures that crouched in the land of Qilin City raised their heads subconsciously and looked at Ning Qi stunnedly. You have gained the opportunity we have been looking for for many years, and now we are standing and talking without hurting. Kirin Wang looked coldly at Ning Qi. There is a hint of anger in the words. They have been laying out for many years, but they were eventually picked up by a younger generation. This incident indirectly led to the parliamentarians in the Holy Assembly almost hitting one. Considering the upcoming robbery, this did not fight. "It''s really weak, are you just robbing the gods?" Ning Qi suspicion. Before the emergence of Kirin Wang, he guessed that the Qilin King should be the four robbery gods, at least three robberies, but I did not expect that the strength of the Kirin King was so weak. Such a god, Ning Qi can now play a million is not a problem. Not at all an order of magnitude. "What about that? What is your purpose here today, come straight to the point!" Kirin Wang faint road. "Oh, you were the one who killed me. I am here to avenge myself. But for the sake of the fire unicorn, I am not going to kill you, give me ten female unicorns, ten male unicorns, this matter. Even if it is over, there will be enemies in the future. Then count again. Ning Qi smiled. "My king! This person is deceiving too much! Please ask me to kill him!" The three unicorns, whose strengths are similar to those of the ice lords, immediately screamed. "Slightly safe!" Kirin Wang gave a cold drink. After these irritating unicorns were quiet, the unicorn king looked coldly at Ning Qi: "Why?" Why? Ning Qi smiled: "Just my fist is bigger than you!" "Try?" Kirin Wang angered and laughed. Ning Qi saw it and punched it directly. This punch seems to be simple and the speed is very slow. In the eyes of the Kirin King, it is constantly magnified. He wants to use his means to avoid it, but he finds his body can''t move! boom! The left eye of Qilin Wang suddenly became a black and green. After being beaten by Ning Qi, his body could not help but lean back. Everyone was watching the scene, and the unicorns on the scene showed a hint of incredulity. How can the unicorn king of the unpredictable way be hit by such a punch? "The next punch, I will use all my strength." Ning Qi smiled. "And slow." Kirin Wang Shen channel. After a pause, he glanced at the unicorn behind him. "Ten heads, ten heads, you didn''t hear it? Stand up." "My king??" "If you don''t want the Kirin family to be destroyed today, donate yourself." The voice of Qilin Wang blew in the ears of the unicorns. It was not until this moment that they realized that the Qilin King, who was invincible in his own mind, was not the opponent of this human race! Soon, twenty faces were gray-faced, and there was a desperate unicorn in his eyes, which appeared behind Ningqi. The three unicorns, whose strengths are similar to those of the ice lords, are among the ranks. The face of the green face was seen from the beginning, and the body was still shaking, and the heart kept praying: "Come on, leave! Go away! Don''t look at me! Don''t look at me!" Perhaps his prayers had an effect, and Ning Qis eyes suddenly fell on him. At this moment, the green face was almost suffocated. "Do you seem to be loyal to the Kirin family?" Ning Qi smiled. "Predecessors, no! You misunderstood!" The blue-faced fangs lie in the void on the spot. "The younger generations have never been loyal to the Kirin family, but also please the predecessors!" The unicorn face of the scene suddenly became weird. "Blade brother, you see, this is the dog''s leg. When the master is strong, he chooses people and succumbs. When the master is weak, he doesn''t even have a fart." Ning Qi smiled. "indeed so." The blade has no blood and a smile. The blue-faced fangs did not dare to show their slightest anger, and even the face was accompanied by a smile. "Let''s go, you have to go to the next one." Ning Qi smiled, with no blade and 20 unicorns whistling away. After Ningqis departure, the remaining unicorn emotions instantly became extremely low, and they felt that their unicorn familys position in the first race of the gods was unprotected. The unicorn king was standing in the void, his face was expressionless, and after a full amount of interest, he looked at the group of unicorns behind him: "Why are you crying and sorrowful?" "My king..." "He thought that his cultivation was able to crush me. In fact, it was the frog at the bottom of the well. For my sake, I am only temporarily forbearing, and I will leave." The Kirin King left a sentence and his figure disappeared into the void. at the same time. Somewhere among the heavens and the world, above the main table of a round table, a young man with a face of iron and blue, sitting on this round table, still sitting on a dozen figures, the breath of each of these figures, Will not be weaker than the gods of the gods There are also three robbery gods! "I am so angry! I am also angry with me! If it is not my deficiencies, I will kill this son on the spot!" The youth is angry. "King Lin Wang, you should not be angry, twenty unicorns in the district, give him to him, in this world, your family has tens of thousands." A middle-aged man in a white robe smiled. There are two dragon horns on his head, and his body exudes the atmosphere of three robbers. "Dr. Bai Long, are you standing still talking and not hurting? Oh, I remember this was killed by you? He may go to your Qinglong family right now." The young man sneered. The white robe middle-aged people heard the words, and the look suddenly changed. Chapter 4005: Demolition of the mountain gate "Kirin King, you told me at the beginning that this son may have obtained the inheritance of the Star God, I will kill his life, but in the end, but the inheritance of the star **** Chen Wang is not in the Taikoo Star Court! Mr. Bai Long Shen Sheng said: "I have never thought about this incident. Why did you conclude that the Star of the Wild is related to the inheritance of the Star King?" "Oh, I have my own means." Kirin Wang sneered aloud: "The gods and the world were the first of the heavens and the world, and one hundred and eight gods were in the world, but in the end, these gods gradually entered the vast universe, and eventually they didn''t even have one. Can return to the gods and the world! According to my speculation, they should all die in the universe, and the Taikoo Star Court, but through its special means, can establish contact with the stars in the universe! With this in mind, I can suspect that they can get the inheritance of the Star God, and the gods will not leave behind a trace of the back! "These gods may follow the path that God has walked through and enter the universe of voids. It has only been for so many years that I have been wondering what they are looking for." In the void of the universe, what is there in the end? West exists? Is it worth to let these gods and kings go into it? A womans faint opening. The breath on her body indicates that it is the same as the Kirin King. "Feng Wang, according to my family records, these gods are looking for a way to live." Kirin Wang faint road. "impossible." Feng Wang shook his head: "After so many years, the world has not dropped enough to smother the king of the king, to the strength of the king of God, why do you need to find a way of life!" "Specific reasons, I am too low, no way I know, fortunately, I found a tomb of the **** king. This **** king may be the one hundred and ninety gods. He did not enter the universe, but sat down here, as long as he could successfully open this. The tombs may be able to know why the gods of the kings entered the void of the universe. Kirin King. At this moment, the White Dragons suddenly stood up, staring at a ball above the table, the picture in the ball, it was Ning Qi and the bladeless blood! "They went to the Qinglong Holy Land!" Mr. Bai Longs look is indefinite: This kid is really a vengeful! "Let your detachment go out for a while, and if you don''t see your avatar, he won''t leave." Kirin Wang smiled. "No! I have to go back and look for him!" Mr. Bai Long sneered: "Its just a source. Its how its better than robbing the gods! I can kill him in the same way! "No!" Not only the Kirin King, Feng Wang and other members of the clan have risen up against it. "We have a total of thirteen people. Only the deity is here to suppress the atmosphere in the grave. Otherwise, the tomb will be restored to its original state. The past efforts are all in vain!" Kirin Wang cold channel. "Yes! We have spent so many years, we are about to open the first burial chamber. During this period, I waited for the tribes of all ethnic groups to have countless deaths and injuries. If your rash action caused our real events to be delayed, you can''t afford it!" The fourth-order gods of Feng Wangs body instantly climbed to the top. Compared with her, the White Dragon Council is weaker! "What? Do you want to use threats to threaten me? Although I am only a three-robbery god, not your opponent, but if you shoot me, it will not be a big shot!" Mr. Bai Long looked at Feng Wang without fear and sneered. Everyone heard the words, and the look suddenly became weird. After the Kirin King sinks into a bit of interest, he said: "Let''s do it, I will try my best to delay the tea for you. You just have to come back before this, it will be fine." "Hey tea? I kill him, just let it go!" The White Dragon sneer sneered, and his figure disappeared in vain. When everyone saw it, some people sighed: "The heart of the White Dragon is too narrow and so characteristic. It is no wonder that it will be stuck in the Three Robbers for so many years." ......... "Bei Xuantian Emperor, here is the four saints?" The blade had no blood and looked around. It was found that this place is different from Kirin City. It is like a sect, and it is in the middle of the mountain. The buildings in front are like waves. "This is not the four saints. It is just the Qinglong people. It can also be called Qinglongmen. The Qinglong family has always been the form of Zongmen heritage. There are not only Qinglong in the family, but also many other dragons with weak blood." A unicorn slowly opened. His cultivation is almost the same as that of the ice lord. The title of the gods in the world is the fire sage. This time, Ning Qi took the unicorns to the net and directly took away the other three sages, waiting for the four lords of the unicorn family. All of them are standing behind Ning Qi. "Where are the three races of Suzaku, White Tiger, and Xuanwu? Are they not living together?" There is no blood in the blade. The fire sages gave him a white look, no snoring, as if the problem was very mentally retarded. Although they were caught by Ning Qi, but only Ning Qi can let them surrender for a short time, as for the blade without blood, not to be seen by the fire sage! "Qinglongmen." Ning Qis eyes fell on the distant mountain gate and suddenly smiled: Several Supreme, you bring the people, first help me to remove this mountain door. Ok? The three great sages glimpsed each other and immediately looked at each other. The next moment they took the rest of the tribe directly and rushed toward the Qinglongmen. The posture seemed to face the killing of the enemy. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, is there a hatred between the Kirin family and the Qinglong people?" The blade has no blood. "It is not a hatred, but an imbalance in the heart. The unicorns are all in trouble. They naturally hope that the Lailong dragon will get into the water and fight together." Ning Qi smiled. There was a glimpse of the blade in the bloodless eyes, but his heart was still a bit strange. When Ningqi went to Qilin City, he was still restrained. However, when I came to Qinglongmen, I was going to break the mountain gates of the people. Among them, it is estimated that there are still some rules... "Is it Kirin?" "It seems like, how can the Kirin family come to our Qinglongmen? And its so much in the first place? What are they doing?" "Fire sage, Ray Zun, Mu Zun? How come the four great people come to three? Is the war of the Wanzu wars going to spread to the gods?" In the Qinglongmen, many dragons who have turned into human figures stand at the gates of the mountains, pointing to the scene in front of them. Among them, the dragons reacted very quickly, and they first notified the strong people in the Qinglong people. Although the Kirin family and the Qinglong people have always been the waters of the wells, this time they suddenly came to the 20 unicorns, which is really a little scary! "You are a unicorn, I don''t know what''s going on here?" Seeing that the unicorns had come over the mountain gate, a young dragon daringly ran his head and bowed his hand. His cultivation was only the fifth step, which was incomparable to the group of unicorns in front of him. "Give me a break." The fire sage sneered. The next moment, Qinglongmen, a mountain gate that was subjected to many bans, was attacked by 20 unicorns. Among them, three of them were unicorns comparable to the nine turns of the Emperor. But in a flash, the big mountain gate was broken into ruins! For a sect, the gate represents the face, and the mountain gate is removed. That is death! The young dragons in the room looked at this scene with a stunned look, followed by a roar from the depths of the Qinglongmen. The mighty voice was like a rolling thunder, shattering the clouds of the square! Chapter 4006: Really coming Along with the roar, a huge dragon was broken up and stood in the void. The cold eyes were flashing with a trace of electric awning, watching the group of unicorns coldly. "Fire sage, Lei Zun, Mu Zun, when did my Qinglongmen offend you to the Kirin family? You actually hit the door and ruined my Qinglongmen mountain gate?" The Qinglongmen Dragons below saw the doorman appearing, and the heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The huge dragon in front of this body is the owner of the contemporary Qinglongmen and the patriarch of the Qinglong family! "You have not offended us. You are offended by others." The fire sages look a little, a touch of the road. other people? The Qinglong chieftain swept away and suddenly saw two figures in the distance. "Human?" The eyes of the Qinglong clan showed a hint of uncertainty. "You are the father of Qinglong?" Ning Qi''s body shape, with a blade without blood, appeared in front of a group of unicorns, faint eyes to look at the Qinglong patriarch. The breath on the other side is very close to the dragon, and there should be blood connections. "Fire sage, how do you listen to the Terran command?" The Qinglong patriarch did not pay attention to Ning Qi, but looked at the fire sages with a slight sarcasm. The fire lords and other unicorns did not say anything, but the heart was humiliated, but they did not dare to show it. Otherwise, who knows that this name has reached the seventh step, even the Kirin King is not the opponent''s human race monk, how to take them. "Ignore me? Then go to die." Ning Qi smiled and reached out to the Qinglong patriarch in front of him. Only a moment of effort, the Qinglong patriarch felt an invisible giant hand and immediately grabbed his body. Immediately after the pain of the heart, from all over him, the big body was squeezed into a deformity in an instant, and it seemed that there was no previous prestige. "The patriarch?" "Door?" The dragon monk in the Qinglongmen was so stunned that he couldn''t believe it. The Qinglong patriarch who turned to the peak of the great man, how could he be made into a ghost look by the other party! "This is... the seventh step?" The Qinglong patriarch looked at Ning Qi with horror. He felt that his body''s strength had been imprisoned, and his life scent was continually dying. Although he did not die on the spot, but after a dozen times of interest, he can be sure that he must die! at this time. A figure walked out of the void, and with a wave of hand, the Qinglong patriarch was separated from Ningqi''s imprisonment. After the dragons present at the scene saw the figure, they were busy on the spot. "I will wait to see the White Dragons!" Member of the Holy Assembly, Bai Long! The sorcerer and other unicorn eyes moved slightly, and suddenly there was a slight expectation in the bottom of the heart. If the White Dragons can suppress this human race, they would not be enslaved by the Terran! Although this possibility is not high, even after the Kirin King is not an opponent of Ning Qi, the words of the White Dragon, may be the same result. "Mr. White Dragon, thank you for saving!" The Qinglong patriarch was afraid after a face. Mr. Bai Long did not care for him, but looked at Ning Qi faintly: "Ning Bei Xuan, since it has been promoted to the seventh step, why should it be so bullying?" "Is it a big bully? When you killed me in the past, you thought about yourself, too, bullying?" Ning Qi smiled. "That''s not the same. You communicated the taboo stars. The Holy Weekly voted unanimously. You must be convicted of death. I killed you, but I followed the wishes of everyone." The Honourable White Dragon is faint. "The will of everyone? Your wishes are shutting down my ass? You want to kill me, I should kill you for that? Then I want you to die now, do you want to choose to commit suicide?" Ning Qi sneered. "I came here this time, not with your verbal confrontation. You defeated Kirin Wang and felt that he was the first master of the gods and the world? Oh, you have thought that the Kirin King you saw may be just people. What is the avatar?" Mr. Bai Long smiled. At the same time, Kirin Wang and others who are paying attention to this matter in another world have suddenly changed their faces and looked at the white dragons eyes more than a trace of misery. "This guy, there is more nonsense, and he can stay until the limit." Feng Wang sneered. "It is not a big problem to suppress this one with the repair of his three robbing gods." Kirin King. There was a smile on the faces of everyone, and I wanted to see what the White Dragons would use to kill the seventh step of this new promotion. Split? Ning Qi''s eyes are slightly moving, and this is said to pass, and the first master who has suppressed the gods and the world for so many years, how can it be only the power of a god. In front of this white dragon, will it be true or avatar? Perhaps it is to see what Ning Qi thinks. The White Dragon MP smiled and said: "Next, I still have time to deal with you. I can tell you directly, this time I am coming, compared to you. Dealing with the Kirin King, you have to be too strong Oh, time seems not enough, so..." "go to hell." Mr. White Dragon laughed. His voice just fell, and the fire sages and other people immediately felt that the breath of the White Dragons became very terrifying, even if their Kirin King could not compare with them. "Is it really my king is just a avatar? How is this possible! If that is the avatar, where is the real body of my king?" The sorcerer and other unicorns were surprised and suspicious. They are subconsciously dissatisfied with this statement, but the White Dragon Councillors are much more horrible than the Kirin King they know. This seems to confirm that the words of the White Dragons are indeed true! A group of unicorns suddenly raised a look forward! "Thank you for telling me so many secrets, but I didn''t expect that you are really stupid. It turned out to be the real body. Isn''t this...to fulfill me?" Ning Qi laughed loudly, and the nine-door armor was opened. The strength of the flesh was instantly increased by 521 times. The horrible atmosphere of the body immediately crushed the White Dragon. At this moment, the atmosphere of the White Dragons is very small in front of Ningqi, just like an ant! "you" Mr. White Dragon has a slight glimpse. Then a fist was constantly magnified in front of his eyes. boom! The power of terror directly tore the body of the White Dragon, no matter what card it has, in front of this power, all of them are gone! When Mr. Bai Long died, there was a horrible force in the void, and he continued to integrate into Ning Qis body. The bottleneck of the Great Nine turns gradually began to loosen! ......... "not good!" Qilin Wang and others stood up fiercely and looked at the crystal ball in front of them with horror. Is the White Dragon Member dead? The tomb of the **** that they are digging, isnt it... Chapter 4007: Member vacancies On a planet shrouded in a golden atmosphere, there is a huge building that seems to exist in the world. Around the building, you can see many unicorns, dragons, phoenixes, and so on. There is a gap in the front of the building. There are always sediments coming out of it. The material of these sediments is very special. Just a small piece, maybe it can weigh tens of millions of pounds. The monks of all ethnic groups who transported the sediments were very dignified. They used special loading tools to hold the sand and did not dare to touch their bodies. Suddenly, there was a fierce horror in the depths of the gap, and the various ethnic monks who had already transported the sand out of the country saw the situation and quickly quit, and looked at the gap in amazement. Immediately afterwards, I saw that the deep gap had been excavated, and there was a mysterious change. The wall that was dug and smashed was inexplicably filled with sand. Its just a matter of hard work, the gap disappears, as if no one has ever dug it here. The monks of all ethnic groups were stunned, and there was a desperation in the depths of their eyes. The next moment, a figure of the body appeared one after another, the leader of the person, is the king of Kirin. "Recovered again..." Kirin Wang muttered to himself. "Oh, if not the White Dragons are willing to leave, the lesser of his repressive atmosphere, the tomb of the King of God will not become like this! The results we have spent for countless years are so ruined! Come back again I dont know how much Ancient time! In the eyes of the Phoenix King, killing the sky. At this moment, she can''t wait to kill the White Dragons on the spot, but unfortunately, the other party has already died in the hands of the new members. The monks below saw all the ancestors of all the families coming, and bowed their heads, and they were also wondering about what happened. What happened in the end would lead to the digging of this excavation again. "This tomb of the king of the gods is like a treasure that we can''t understand. The atmosphere of more than a dozen gods can be suppressed. If there is a trace of mistakes, everything will be restored and the work will be abandoned. Unfortunately, if Can know that it is hidden What kind of law, I will have the opportunity to advance to the king of God. Kirin Wang sighed. "No, this thing can''t be done like this. Since the tomb of the king has been restored, we can leave this world for the time being, and directly kill the gods, and kill the boy thousands of times before I can solve my hatred!" A very large member of the parliament clenched his fists and his face was awkward. Below, there are also a group of monks who are similar to his figure. This is a member of the Titans. In the realm of the gods, the Titans are not strong, it is entirely because of the masters of the Titans, all in this world. "Just the punch, the power is already comparable to the four robbery gods. If you fight, it will inevitably lead to death and injury among us." Feng Wang brows slightly wrinkled: "Since the White Dragon is dead, we are missing one now. It is better to invite him to join our Holy Assembly and fill in the quota and continue to dig this tomb of the King!" "disagree!" "This sub-variable is too big!" "I don''t agree." None of the members present, except Feng Wang, did not agree to let Ning Qi join the Holy Assembly. This is also related to the killing of the White Dragon by Ning Qi. If one day, they offended Ning Qi, will they be killed by a punch? Too dangerous. This kind of character can''t let it stay with me! "If there is a missing person, I have a personal choice." Kirin Wang faint road. A member of the House of Representatives heard the words and immediately looked at each other with a name in mind. That guy, who has been with the Holy Assembly for many years, no one can find his whereabouts, and he has never been able to deal with him. The origins are also very special. They are smuggled from a small world, not only avoiding their supervision, but also making rapid progress, and getting the source to achieve the status of God! "Kirin King, you would rather join the guy and don''t intend to absorb this? I saw his hatred of the Kirin family, which is different from the Qinglong family." Feng Wang faint road. "There is no need to mention this matter." Kirin Wang snorted. Ning Qis arrogant appearance, he will remember for a lifetime, if not before his true body can not come, how can the Qilin family suffer such humiliation! "Kirin Wang, the person you said, will not be... the old ghost?" The Titans suddenly spoke. "Tongtian old ghosts created the Dark Council and worked with our Holy Assembly for many years. If you let them join the Holy Parliament, wouldn''t it be the world, our Holy Assembly bowed to the Dark Parliament? Those **** stowaways he sheltered should how is it Disposal? Give them a bright and honest identity? "I think this is all right. The dark parliament has existed for so many years, and we can''t eradicate it all. It''s better to have a brief truce. The tomb of the king is more important than anything. If it can be before the robbery, from it." Enlightenment To Dingdian Avenue, for us, there is a chance to compete with the creation of the gods! "I agree." "There is only one person missing, and only he can make up." "Kirin Wang, do you have a way to communicate with the old ghosts?" "It is not difficult to talk to them." The Kirin Wang chuckled and then waved his hand, and there was a water curtain in front of him. In a short time, a shadow figure appeared in the water curtain. Everyone saw it and his eyes were condensed. Has the Qilin King always communicated with the old ghosts? Their minds are beginning to rise. "What are you looking for?" A faint voice came from the water curtain. "I now invite you to join the Holy Assembly and become the fourteenth member. The dark monks of your majesty can all walk in the world as a bright and honest person." Kirin Wang smiled. "Do you want to lure me by this means?" The figure did not believe in the words of Qilin Wang. "If you really want to trap you, I don''t have to use this kind of means." Kirin Wang smiled. "That''s why." "It''s very simple, the White Dragon is dead." "Dr. Bai Long? Is the hypocritical gentleman dead? Hahaha, this is the best news you have told me over the years." The sound in the water curtain is full of gloating. Many members of the scene had a good personal relationship with Bai Long, and their faces were full of anger. "What is your answer?" Kirin Wang faint road. "If you want me to join your holy council, it is not impossible to discuss it. Let me see your sincerity first." "What kind of sincerity do you want to see?" "Tell me, the gods of the original, where have gone." The sound in the water curtain suddenly became a bit heavy. "In fact, there is nothing wrong with this matter. As long as you become a member of Parliament, we will share the news." Kirin Wang smiled. "Give me a few days to consider." "Good." Chapter 4008: Heart robbery Qinglongmen. Since Mr. Bai Long was beaten to death by Ning Qi, the dragons in Qinglongmen stood in the same place, whether it was Qinglong or other dragons of blood, and at this moment they did not know how to face this matter. The head of the Qinglong patriarch emerged with the color of fear, and stared at Ningqi. He felt that this may be the biggest crisis for the Qinglong people! If the handling is not good, it is also a minute to kill the door of Qinglongmen! The power emerging from the void is constantly impacting the bottleneck in Ningqi''s body. Ningqi''s breath has gradually separated from the scope of the Great Emperor''s nine turns. The previous Ningqi was comparable to the gods, and this time, after getting the benefits of murdering the White Dragons, Ning Qis cultivation must also enter the realm of God. Gods first robbing of the heart was ruined and unconsciously fell. "The state of the North Emperor Tiandi seems to be not quite right." When the blade had no blood and saw Ning Qi killed the White Dragon, he stood in the void, and his body did not move. The body''s breath was ups and downs, as if he had fallen into a special state. Kirin and other unicorns also noticed this, and there was a sigh of relief in the depths of their eyes, but in the end, they still did not dare to risk being killed by Ning Qi. "Fire Lord, who is he!" The voice of the Qinglong patriarch sounded in the ear of the fire sage. The Fire Lord glanced at him and said: "If you start from now, stand here, don''t anger him, maybe have a chance to live." I paused. "Don''t think about running away. If you run, we can''t take it. When we get there, we will stop you. The three great people will join hands. You are not an opponent." The face of the Qinglong patriarch suddenly became extremely ugly. ...... "The first robbing of God is the robbery, the second robbery is the robbery, the third robbery is the disaster, the fourth robbery is the robbery. Now, I am in the heart of the robbery?" Ning Qi stood in a dead city. The city is empty, as if there is no wind, quietly, people can hear the sound of blood flowing in the blood vessels. The city obviously does not exist. Ning Qi does not believe that whoever has this means can directly teleport him to other places. Next, it should be the coming of the heart. Just... What kind of form will the heart robbery appear? Ning Qi is a bit curious. After a few breaths, a sudden sound of footsteps suddenly sounded in the quiet city. Ning Qi looked up and saw a figure in the place more than ten meters away from him. The figure was dressed as a little girl. The little man walked slowly to Ningqi and his face showed a sad color: "Why are you killing me?" "Kill you? Who are you?" Ning Qi faint road. "Have you regretted it?" Xiaoxiao laughed. "Oh! I remembered, you are the champion of the Houfu, the evil servant Li Si who was killed at the door by me." Ning Qi suddenly smiled. "You are dead, you die, how can you regret it? I will kill you again." boom! After a punch, Xiao Xiao was suddenly beaten into a powder. "Is this a heart robbing?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of sarcasm. After a few breaths, another footstep sounded. Ning Qi is a bit curious, who will be this time? "Ning Qi, you can''t think of it! I am still alive!" A young man walked slowly to Ningqi with a smile on his face. "Flower innocent?" Ning Qi looked at each other up and down and smiled: "Unfortunately, you may think that you are still alive. In fact, you are just a part of the robbery!" "Ning Qi, have you regretted killing me?" The flowers sighed softly, "Maybe we can be friends." "How can I regret killing you?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. He also pointed to the sword and once again cut off the innocent head of the flower. After a few breaths, the footsteps sounded again. This kind of process, I don''t know how long it lasted, and those who have been killed by Ningqi have appeared in Ningqi one after another, asking some words that make Ningqi feel funny. Ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, most of them, Ning Qi can''t even name the name, but they are all the same, all killed by Ning Qi for the second time! No matter how long the time has passed, Ning Qi will answer the other person with annoyance, then kill him with a punch or stab a sword. Perhaps it was noticed that this move had no effect on Ning Qi. When Ning Qi stabbed the last person, the city gradually disappeared, and Ning Qi found himself back in front of the Qinglong Gate. "I have been trained to advance to a robbery, so to say, this heart has already passed?" Ning Qi feels the power of the body flowing, although it is incomparable with the strength of the flesh, but it is also an improvement. Its just that this robbery has made him a little surprised. I dont know if the rest of the gods robes are the same. "If the people who are robbing are a little impatient, some embarrassed, maybe this catastrophe can''t be spent, even if they don''t say it in their mouths, they are afraid of the heart, and they can''t deceive them." Ning Qi has some sighs. In this way, those who can achieve the status of God''s respect are basically strong in the state of mind, even if there are more murders, they will never produce the slightest embarrassment. And indecisive, it should be eliminated in the heart of the robbery! "Bei Xuantian Emperor?" The blade has no blood to test the way. "I just had a robbery." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, the look on his face suddenly became weird, and robbery? Its very clear, what is it? "Before, the predecessors, I don''t know when my Qinglongmen offended the predecessors. Is there any misunderstanding?" The Qinglong clan asked with courage. The state of the other party has been restored. If he does not make clear the things of today, he is dead and dead. "Qinglong is your son? I hate him, and the White Dragon MP, once killed me once, do you say that this is a misunderstanding?" Ning Qi smiled. The Qinglong clan looks a little. Then he noticed that the killing of Ning Qi seems to be gradually increasing, and he is busy saying: "Predecessors, I am willing to surrender!" "It seems that you have already asked them." Ning Qi took a look at the unicorns such as the fire sage. These unicorn looks a little different. "Predecessors, our dragons are extremely strong, and if they are mounts, they are definitely excellent!" The Qinglong family has a long road. The Qinglongmen monk below heard the words, his face changed a bit, and eventually lowered his head. If he can become a mount, it is also a good choice. It is better than death. The White Dragon Council is dead. The strength of Qinglongmen is no longer the same. Some enemies who have been offended may also come to the door one after another. The ending seems to be similar. "Its enough to have a unicorn on the mount. You guys, even if you are." Ning Qi smiled and turned and left. The blade has no blood to see and quickly catch up, and the fire lord and other unicorns are also in doubt, is this calculated? The price given by Qinglongmen is too small, right? But then, the fire sages and others suddenly took a breath, and saw the Qinglongmen, almost a moment of effort, became a ghost domain. Including the Qinglong patriarch, the dragon monks who had just lived up to life were all dead in an instant. In the process, they did not even see how Ningqi shot! Chapter 4009: Star return On the way to the Taikoo Star Court, the Kirin family all silently, followed by Ning Qi, Ning Qi was tired later, riding directly on the Lei Zun, the blade without blood also got the opportunity to drive the unicorn, riding in The body of the wood lord. Unlike the happy blade, there is no blood. The Kirin family is very frightened at this moment. Even if they are riding, they dare not have the slightest anger! The Qinglong tribe, one of the four saints, said that it was destroyed, but it was still a moment of effort. Although the Qinglong people were much weaker than the Kirin family, according to the Ningqi method they saw, the other side would destroy the Kirin family. Will not use two interest rates Kung Fu! "what is that?" "Kirin?" "I am going! How come so many unicorns at once? What is going on?" "Look, Kirin is still riding someone!" Countless gaze, falling on Ning Qi and others. When these monks saw a large group of unicorns flying over, they were already shocked. They found that two suspected human monks were sitting on Kirin, which made them think they were dreaming! The forces that are too far away from the land have been alarmed. The figure is broken and the eyes are looking in the same direction. There are sixth steps and fifth steps in these figures. Compared with Taikoo, the strength from the side is very weak, there are not many emperors, but now, they have seen a large group of unicorns that the emperor has cultivated! This kind of strength can instantly destroy the whole too far away! "It''s that guy!" A special figure of breath, after seeing the people on the back of the Lei Zun, the face suddenly showed a faint color. "I was sitting on Kirin? Is it my eye?" I was so stunned, then I reached out and rubbed my eyes, only to find that I had no eyes at all. Ning Qis thoughts, which were constantly on the road, suddenly changed. After the thunderous people in the seat felt it, they immediately stopped their bodies. The rest of the unicorns saw it, and naturally they stopped busy. They were so uncertain that they did not know what happened. "What happened to the North Emperor Tiandi?" The blade has no blood to ask. "Meet an acquaintance." Ning Qi smiled. Then he reached out and tried to feel that he was out of control in the distant moments. He left the place with a sigh of relief. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Ningqi. "you" A look of horror. "The temperament of the corpse... I didn''t expect the corpse and the great emperor." The blade has no blood and looks more weird. Among the worlds of the heavens, many small worlds have the existence of corpses. Even the gods and the world, there are also, but the strength of this race is very general. As far as he knows, the corpse should have no sixth step. This small race is in the great The battle also belongs to the cannon fodder in cannon fodder. Now, in this incomparably weak race, not only the emperor, but she even knows Ning Qi, this is the most surprising place without blood. "We didn''t see it for a long time? Don''t you recognize me?" Ning Qi smiled. "I recognize it, just..." Looking away from the eccentric look of Ning Qi, and look at the Lei Zun who is under his seat, let alone it, this is a random unicorn, the atmosphere is much more terrible than her. "Just what." Ning Qi smiled. "You won''t be taken over by people? In a short period of time, how can you have this kind of cultivation now, even I can''t see through it, and these unicorns..." He said with a smile: "These should be unicorns? I am not mistaken?" Lei Zun and other unicorns look at the eyes of the shackles, a lot of soft, this is the attitude of the monks and gods to the unicorn! "The adults of fart, they are just a group of prisoners." Ning Qi sneered. Lei Zun and other unicorns heard the words, and their faces suddenly became very ugly. At the same time, they were a little embarrassed and did not dare to look away. They felt that the most humiliating time in this life is today. "captive" There is some downtime from the brain. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been running during this time?" Ning Qi smiled. "Isn''t this a war of peoples? There are many people in my family, so I ran around and occasionally helped me. I just wanted to come back for a while, and the result was so clever and I bumped into you." Leaving the road. When she paused, she was really curious in her heart. "What happened to you in the body, how can you even catch the unicorn... Can you catch it? This is the head of the gods and gods..." "Its unclear in a few words." Ning Qi smiled. "Then slowly say, where are you going? I will follow." Leaving a smile. "Girl, woman''s family wants to hold on." The blade can''t help but open the mouth. "Who are you? Not a monk who is too far away from the land?" There was no blood in the blade, and the brow wrinkled slightly. Kirin, she can''t afford it, she can''t see through it. She is also a little jealous, but the blade is bloodless, and she feels that the bloodless smell is the most different from her! "Let''s talk while you''re on the road." Ning Qi smiled. When everyone is approaching the Taikoo Star Court, the face of the shackles has become more and more shocked. Looking at Ning Qis eyes, I will bring a trace of memories from time to time. "So, I am now equivalent to a member of parliament?" I whispered to myself. "You know." The blade has no blood and sneer. When he was too lazy to pay attention to him, Ning Qi suddenly said: "You are not thinking about the past? Is it because I am still very low at that time, I can easily pinch me at any time, now even Can''t you pull a hair?" From the rumor, the face suddenly became red, and quickly denied: "No, I absolutely did not think about these things!" "Arrived." The blade had no blood and suddenly opened, and then his brow wrinkled: "It''s a bit wrong." In the eyes of the Taikoo Star Court, the atmosphere seems to be very dignified. Many monks came in and out, and their faces were not very good looking. Ning Qi noticed this earlier than he did, and took everyone into the Taikoo Star Court. In the process, everyones body entered a state of stealth, unless someone was higher than Ningqi. Otherwise, I cant see him at all. Prohibition under the cloth. "Go to the main pulse, I heard that the owner has gone out!" Many monks continue to rush to the main pulse. The main customs clearance? wrong! Ning Qi''s eyes moved, Duan Ge old said very early, the contemporary star emperor has entered the universe of the void, not at all! If the Star Emperor is back, then he is not going out! Instead, I returned to the gods and gods from the mysterious universe! Before that, Ning Qi suspected that he might have died in the universe! Looking at the main pulse, a scene immediately appeared in front of Ningqi. In a large hall, a young man in white who constantly coughed up blood sat in the main position. He was surrounded by the old Taixing Star Court, the head of the major star palaces, and the disciples who kept coming. Chapter 4010: the truth? "The owner, are you really okay?" An old man saw the white young man constantly coughing blood, his eyes showing a worried color. The rest of the old and the palaces of the major stars are not very good-looking. In their hearts, the power of the Star Emperor is very strong, but it is too far from the first. No one great emperor can compete with the stars. But now, the Star Emperor is obviously seriously injured! Is it true that the Taikoo Star Court has already offended the star of the Stars is not the opponent''s strong? "Nothing, choking blood or something, just get used to it." Although the face of the Star Emperor was pale and had a white towel in his hand, he still smiled and comforted everyone: "It is not as serious as you think. I am not offending a great emperor, so the Zongmen will not be implicated here." After a pause, his eyes swept: "What about Duan Ge?" An old man heard the words, and quickly said that when the Star Emperor was not in the Zongmen, what happened was said again. Stars of the Emperor looked at the movement, "Ningbei Xuan? We have a new great emperor in the Taikoo Star Court?" "Yeah yeah." Everyone nodded. "So very good." Star Emperor coughed and coughed, and his face showed a smile: "At least when I am not there, someone can look at you, and the next generation of the owner will be handed over to him." "what?" There was a shocking color on the faces of everyone. Just then, someone suddenly exclaimed. "Noisy noisy! Don''t know where it is?" An old man was upset and angry and yelled at the disciple. "The pavilion, the old pavilion... there is a unicorn!" The disciple turned and pointed to the outside, his face stunned. The disciples who stood outside the temple had already stood in the same place. They saw a group of unicorns flying towards this side, the creatures of Kirin, let alone them, even those fifth steps of the monks who were too far away. May not be seen once in a lifetime ! "Kirin? You are not afraid of it!" A group of old and old palace owners quickly walked out of the hall, and then their faces were still stunned. Many of them showed their fear in the eyes of the old man. They thought that the Star Emperor had offended the Kirin family. Now they are being found by others. At this time, the emperor of the stars slowly walked out of the hall, and everyone suddenly had the backbone. "Ning Bei Xuan, I have seen the Star Emperor." Ning Qi jumped from the body of Lei Zun and smiled at the Stars. It was not until this time that everyone saw that it was not only Kirin, but also Ning Qi, with no blood and no separation. Although they still have some shock in their hearts, they are not so scared. "Your repair is... I can''t see through." Star Emperor looked at Ning Qi up and down, and was a little surprised. Can''t see through? Everyone looked at Ning Qis eyes more and more weird. They knew that Ning Qis promotion to the Emperor didnt last long. How could even the Star Emperor not see through it? "Oh, don''t say this, are they?" The Star Emperor smiled and his eyes fell on those unicorns. "You adults should come to our Taikoo Star Court for a guest?" An old man laughed and said. Guest? A lot of unicorn looks ugly. "The old man misunderstood, they are my captives, used to mount." Ning Qi smiled. captive? Mount? The air was quiet for a moment. After a full amount of interest, the Star Emperor suddenly gave a thumbs up: "You are amazing, I have lived for so long, and I have never seen any aliens who dare to drive the unicorn." "It''s not convenient to talk here, the owner, why don''t we go into it and talk?" Ning Qi smiled. The injury of the Star Emperor, Ning Qi is very curious, does not seem to be hurt by the ordinary Emperor, the breath on it, but the same as the black hand from the sky when the bone ruins were originally buried. When the **** ghosts in the creational realm were preparing for the advanced ceremony, the void suddenly tore the crack, and the breath inside was similar to that of the black hand. Ning Qi wants to know, in the end who is the star of the stars, the other side, what kind of existence! Not much time. There are only two stars in the temple, Ning Qi and Ning Qi. As for those unicorns, they are taken outside by the blade without blood, for the disciples of Taikoo Star Court to observe and appreciate. Even those old people, I want to see a closer look at what Kirin looks like! Inside the temple, the Star Emperor smiled. "Is it good to be old?" "Duange is very old. In fact, this time I came back, I was planning to transfer the Taikoo Star Court to the Gothic domain." Ning Qi smiled. Transfer to the creation of the gods? Even if he thinks that he is well-informed, even the great emperors who have not seen him in the land of Taikoo are equally stunned. "Are you just saying something wrong? Or am I getting it wrong? Can you bring people to the realm of creation? The whole Taixing Star Court?" The way of the Great Star of the Stars. "You have not misunderstood, I do have such a means. Duan Ge is now in the realm of the gods. In addition to him, there are some disciples of the Taikoo Star Court." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ning Qi looked a little dignified. "The owner, don''t know where you have been in these years?" Star Emperor seems to be absorbing the words that Ning Qi said, and after a full amount of time, he pointed to the sky above his head: "Heaven, the real heaven." "I have been there once, there will be some existence in the void." Ning Qidao. "Yes, those are real ghosts. If they are caught by these ghosts, even the great emperor will have to be assimilated by them. These ghosts have no wisdom." The heart of the Star Emperor has a lingering saying: "When I first went, I was almost left behind by them." "The wounds on the owner''s body are what they left behind?" Ning Qi asked again. "That is not, this injury is left behind by the horrible existence of them. Those exist..." The Star Emperor shook his head and asked Ning Qi: "You once knew that there is an eighth step monk in addition to the seventh step monk in this world?" "Know that there is in the domain of creation, the eighth step is called the king of the gods, and there should be four in the domain of creation." Ning Qidao. "We had a total of one hundred and eight gods at the beginning of the world." Stars smiled. "These gods have disappeared one after another. I didn''t know where they went, but... when the Holy Assembly repeatedly After I started to work for the owner of the Taikoo Star Court, I learned a little through some means. Phase, and these truths drive me to the void. "The truth? Dare to ask the owner, what is the truth in your mouth?" Ning Qi has a look. "The Archaic Star Court, once the King of God!" Star Emperor smiled and said: "The king of the gods is not among the hundred and eight, but the hundred and ninety!" "Unfortunately, the **** king later disappeared, and he built the star of the connection, It is the star of the wilderness! It is called the taboo star by the Holy Council, so as long as we have established a connection with the taboo stars, we will be The Holy Assembly sent people to clear them, and they were afraid that we would get the inheritance of the king. "The voice of the Star Emperor is getting colder: "At that time, I also learned that the former King of God has entered the void, but never came back. Therefore, I want to go to the Star of the Dead and see if we can find us. The king of Taikoo Star Court..." Chapter 4011: Dragon corpse God king has entered the void? why? If the first **** king goes in, but does not return, how can the second **** king go in? Eventually led to one hundred and eight gods, all into the mysterious universe? No reason. Ning Qi can''t figure this out. Of course, the most likely thing is that these gods did not enter the void, but died normally. It is only with the cultivation of the king of God and Shouyuan that it is estimated that this world has collapsed, and the king of God may not be able to die. Not to mention a large group of gods, and there is no one left to die. "The owner, listen to you, do you have been in the void all these years?" Ning Qi asked. To be true, the Star Emperor may have gone to a very deep place! "Yes, I have been looking for those stars, but you can believe that the stars we see in our eyes are all gone, hahaha..." The Star Emperor couldnt help but laugh out: "The empty space we saw in the Star Court, all the stars, all fake!" fake? Ning Qi is a little bit stunned, is this too strange? "After I found this, I kept walking. At the beginning, those ghosts, as long as they can avoid them, they will not appear for a long time. So they have gone for a long time, I dont know how many years, I saw a coffin. "The face of Starry Emperor showed a hint of fear." The coffin was in the void, very huge, even comparable to a star. I wanted to be close, but instinct told me that I could not get close to it. Close, I will die! coffin? Ning Qi couldn''t help but sit up straight. He became more and more curious about the encounter of the Star Emperor in the void. How could there be such a big coffin in the void? What is inside? Is it the **** of the king? "It turns out that I am not close to the coffin." Stars looked at Ning Qi. "After I was away from the coffin, it was not long before I encountered a coffin. It was just that the coffin was broken, as if Some kind of existence, climbed out from inside, this time, I did not feel the danger Risk, I can imagine that if I approached the coffin for the first time, I would definitely die. The kind of bones that are not left. "The owner, what did you find this time? Your injury is because this time left?" Ning Qi asked. "You listen patiently, my injury is not left by this coffin." The Star Emperor smiled and said: "I didn''t notice the danger, I approached the coffin, and I saw some words on the coffin cover..." "What text?" Stars suddenly said: "Why, I can''t live?" "The owner, what are you talking about?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. "This sentence is that I stayed on the coffin at that time. I thought about it. I don''t want to understand what it means. Do you say that the ghost in the coffin, because he wants to live too much, will he leave these words on it? In these words, I can conclude The person who left the word must be born out of the gods, and it is very likely that they were the gods of the original! The Star Emperor seems to be remembering something. After stopping for a few moments, he said: "The coffin I met for the first time, lying inside, may also be a god, a dead god. Or, never Living God!" Never lived? Ning Qis doubts are getting deeper and deeper. He is not convinced that the star emperor in front of him is affected by some kind of existence, and the credibility is high. "I continued to walk, and I met a lot of various coffins, and even saw a dragon corpse. The dragon corpse was faintly silvery, lifelike, as if still alive, but I can be sure that it is dead. Dead very thoroughly Even if I have been sitting on it for a while, it has never lived. During that time, I said a lot to it. The Star Emperor smiled. "You also know that you have been alone, or in the darkness of the dark, no one communicates with you, people may be mad, and the Emperor is no exception." A dragon body with a faint silver light... Ning Qi suddenly has some creeps. "In the process, I didn''t get nothing. I got some secrets. For the time being, I can call it secret. Bei Xuan, do you think that you have never lived?" Star Emperor looked at Ning Qi and his face became serious. "I have never lived? I am living now, how can I feel this way?" Ning Qi frowned. "Yes, I think so too, so the secrets I get should be fake." Star Emperor nodded. "The owner, who hurt you, is it a black arm?" Ning Qi asked. "Don''t you see?" The Star Emperor is a little glimpse. Ning Qi Shen Sheng simply said what happened at the buried bone site. The Stars of the Great suddenly fell into silence. After half a ring, he slowly opened his mouth: "It hurts me, maybe not the same one you see, but they may be the same kind." Is it true that in the void, there is still a certain race? Is this race strong? Is there a king of God? "Maybe they are all kings of God. I personally suspect that these guys are the ghosts who climbed out of the coffin after the death of the gods. Some of these ghosts have their own instinct, some do not. They can only walk aimlessly. In the void." "Its not a coincidence, I met one. It just looked at me and I was hurt. At this time, I know, I should not stay in the void again. My strength is not enough. Going down will only die, so I choose to go back to the gods. Star Emperor sighed a little: "I hope, after I have enough strength, go through it again, hoping to find the secret behind these things!" "perhaps" Ning Qi has some intentions, just intend to open his mouth to help, suddenly a black arm descended from the sky, and seized the Star Emperor. Starry Emperor showed a trace of gloom on his face, then smiled sadly: "It, stare at me!" In this way, in the face of Ning Qi, the black arm directly grabbed the Star Emperor, disappeared without a trace. Even if Ning Qi reacted and planned to use the means to stop the other party, he felt a very dangerous premonition at the same time. This hunch forced Ning Qi to remain motionless and watched the stars of the Great being taken away by the other side. ! "This is the breath! The stars of the encounter with the Emperor of the Xuanyuan Xianmen met! They met the same one, or the same kind of existence!" Ning Qi''s look gradually became dignified. Chapter 4012: Allocating unicorn Ning Qi feels that even if his nine armor is open, it is not likely to be the opponent of the black hand. The strength of the opponent is absolutely comparable to the king of God! "Only by the achievement of the king of God, can you go to the void of the universe!" Ning Qi secretly warned himself. In the words left by the Emperor of the Stars, there are already many clues hidden. When he reaches the level of the King of God, he must take a look at it and see what hidden behind it! "Those things in the void, in a short period of time, should not affect the heavens and the world, but if one day, those figures in the mouth of the stars of the Great, as long as there is one person, accidentally went to the gods and circles, not all living beings Want to die?" "It is necessary to improve the strength as soon as possible. I have acquired the godhead, and the body is transformed into the universe. It consists of a little bit of stars. After that, the realm is not too slow." After reading this, Ning Qi called the old club and the star palace to come in. Everyone saw Ning Qi, and quickly bowed, but his eyes were a little strange. Where did the Star Emperor go? "The owner of the cabinet has suffered internal injuries and has been treated with sorrow. He will not go out in a short time. I am going to take the squad and go to the sacred domain, and move the site of the Taikoo Star Court to the other side. how is it?" Ning Qi Shen Sheng. Make the gods? The corpse of the corpse was heard, and his face suddenly became strange. "What purpose did he deceive the fifth step of the monk? Where did the Star Emperor go? His repairs would not be much stronger than me. When I didn''t make sense to leave, I couldn''t even detect it?" I thought about it from my heart. A group of old and the palace owner stunned. Make the gods? Although I dont believe it in my heart, but they are aware of Ningqis means, and its unreasonable to say such a lie that is broken. "This matter... does the owner know?" A cabinet owner asked cautiously. "natural." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, and the heart was relieved. When they thought of the group of unicorns outside, they suddenly had a little more expectation. ...... However, for a moment, as long as the monks in the sect are summoned to the main pulse, those disciples who are not in the sect have already notified them through special means of communication, so that they can be within the month as soon as possible. Arrived! After Ningqi entered the seventh step, it took no less than a few hundred people to bring dozens of people to the Sanctuary. He planned to use a month to move the entire Taikoo Star Court to the creation of the gods. The disciples of the major star palaces are standing behind the main body of the palace at this moment, with a doubtful color on their faces. I don''t know what is going on here. Many of the disciples have had contact with Ningqi, and now they see Ningqi standing with a group of unicorns. These people become very complicated. "The old and the old palace owners, let''s go first." Ning Qi smiled. Bring the high-level first to the past, and then let the party tell the old one, and then send the people who passed the past, let them arrange it, and save a lot of effort. "Go? Where are you going?" The disciples below are somewhat awkward. The old man and the palace owners were in a bad mood. Looking away from the side, watching and ending, and finally decided to look at the situation first. The next moment, she suddenly found Ningqi disappeared. Disappeared with him, there are those who are present, the palace owner, the blade without blood, and the group of unicorns! "what happened?" It seems that three large question marks have been raised from the face, and with her cultivation, it is impossible to find out what kind of means Ningqi is using! Even if Ning Qixiu is higher than her, can she not be aware of her, but those old ones? There are also a group of unicorns that are also in the Great Empire! How did they disappear? How can she not notice the clues? The disciples of the Taikoo Stars were a little confused, especially the true biography of the major star palaces. They all fell in love with the shackles. The hunch tells them that it is definitely the great emperor who can stand with Ningqi. "You can wait." From the sinking channel. She doesn''t know the situation, can she say something? I can only comfort this group of somewhat flustered sheep for the time being. ...... Make the gods. "here is" Lei Zun and other unicorns took the lead in reacting, and the aura around the world has become unusual. This is probably the legendary creation of the gods! The main export destination of kylin fruit in the gods! "Ha ha ha! This is the creation of the gods! I can''t think of my blade without blood, one day I can enter this legendary land!" The blade has no blood and laughs. The Qinglong, Jiang Broken, Jiang Wankong, Jiang Tianshu and others who hanged on Liu Huangs body were awakened by this laughter, and looked subconsciously toward the yard. I saw a large group of people in the courtyard! There are even unicorns! "He is getting stronger and stronger now. He brought a few unicorns last time. This time he brought 20 unicorns, and there are so many people..." Ginger broke his mouth and muttered to himself. Qinglong stared at Ning Qi, and the color of grievances in his eyes was never less, but his heart was also a little shocked. What did the Kirin family appear here? It shows that Ning Qi has traveled to the Qilin nationality at least, and even played a game with Qilin Wang. The result is obviously self-evident. "Can''t even the Kirin King suppress him?" Qinglongs heart even smoked a few mouthfuls of air, only to feel cold and incomparable. At this moment, a figure appeared in the air and appeared in the yard. "Duange old!" The old and old palace owners of the Taikoo Star Court saw the old club, and the heart suddenly relaxed, and his face showed a surprise color. "Haha, did North Heavenly Emperor really bring you over?" Duan Ge boss laughed. Bei Xuan Tiandi? It seems that it is obvious that there are still many doubts in the crowd. Duan Ge laughed and said: "Some things, I will wait and talk with you." After a pause, she looked at Ning Qi: "When is the rest of the Taishen Tiandi, the rest of the Taikoo Star Court? Or will we stay here?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "When you wait for them to come here, the newcomers may not understand the rules of the Divine Realm, and the rules of the heavens. These will be annoying." "Well! This is the old thing!" Duan Ge Lao nodded again and again. Ning Qis eyes fell on the unicorns such as Lei Zun, and smiled: I will find you the owner now. Lei Zun, they were a bit embarrassed, and when they heard this, they suddenly became lost. Everyone waited for the tea, and the cold-blooded women were quietly coming, and then the big devil of the demon king came. "Bei Xuantian Emperor! I heard that the old man found a unicorn when riding the old bulls!" The cow demon entered the yard and saw twenty unicorns looking at him. The look on his face immediately became excited. Even have to shed water! Chapter 4013: Where have they been? "You, return to him." Ning Qi took a hand and stunned the top of the 20 unicorns. Return to him? The unicorn looked at the cow demon as if it were going to drool, and there was a bit of cold in the bottom of his heart. He wouldnt be eaten? Soon, with the help of Ning Qi, the demon king signed a co-contract with the unicorn, and the unicorn also accepted the life. He stood behind the demon king and lowered his head. "Young Master! Do we have it too?" Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger looked at Ning Qi with their eyes shining, and I was very much looking forward to it. Fang Lengxiao smiled and touched the head of Xiaoyueer: "Stupid child, your young master promised you something, naturally will do it." "You pick and choose which one is the one." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger heard the words and immediately ran to a group of unicorns to pick and challenge. The old and the Star Palace of the Taikoo Star Court met this scene, and his face was a bit sluggish. When they reacted, they looked envious. "I want this one!" Xiaoyueer picked a unicorn that was all ice blue. Unlike the ice lord, this unicorn is only a water attribute. "This is a mother, just for you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. It didn''t take long for Zuo Linger to pick up the favorite, but the Lei Zun, the fire sage, the three unicorns of the wood lord did not seem to enter the eyes of the two women. They are somewhat lost in the bottom of their hearts. Anyway, if you want to be a mount, if you can be a mount of these two little girls, they think it is not a good thing. "Duan Ge is old, you also pick one." Ning Qi smiled. "I have it too?" Duan Ge was stunned. Then she was pleasantly surprised. "I think this Lei Zun should be quite suitable for you. The Emperor turns nine times. You have to be busy with the Ascension Chamber of Commerce. If you have it, others will give you a little face." Ning Qi smiled. "Then I want him!" Duan Ge Lao nodded immediately. As long as she signed a fellowship, her fighting power is equivalent to directly rising to the Great Emperor''s nine turns, which is simply a pie falling from the sky! The remaining mother Kirin Ningqi temporarily handed them over to Fang Lengzhens three daughters, and he disappeared with the remaining public unicorns. When it reappeared, it was already after the tea. "Bei Xuan, what about the eight unicorns?" Fang Lengzhen is somewhat curious. "Laojun, his former mount is a green cow, and the result is dead. Now it is not bad to sit on the unicorn. Then the Eastern brother is a head, a handsome man, a grandfather, and all of them are divided, and they are divided after the time they are not captured. "" Ning Qi smiled. "I feel like giving my mother a head." Fang Lengxiao smiled. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He gave the remaining female unicorn to Fang Lengzhen and the three women. This means that the person closest to him must always get the benefits before he can start thinking about other people. Some people are cold, and those unicorns are not willing to sign contracts, and they are not allowed. "I will go to the other people in the Taikoo Star Court and send them in a few batches. These things will be handed over to you." Ning Qi Chaofang Road is cold. "Go." Fang Leng smiled and nodded. When Ning Qi disappeared, Fang Lengzhen and the women left the small courtyard with a group of unicorns. On the way, a unicorn stunned and looked at the green dragon on the tree. "The Qinglong family is less?" Fang Lengyi, a few women, heard the words and stopped. When the unicorn saw it, he quickly looked at Fang Lengyi: "I should not open it without permission." "Nothing. If you meet an acquaintance, you can talk a few words. Later in the heavens, I will not limit your freedom too much. You will know this after a while." Fang Lengxi smiled. The unicorns who were present heard a sudden sigh of relief. They heard the truth and the truth of this sentence. For a time, the mood became less uncomfortable. "I don''t remember seeing you, but... why are you caught by him?" Qinglong whispered. "Northern Emperor Tiandi went to our ethnic land, and Qilin Wang was not an opponent, we became a prisoner." The unicorn looks complicated. Are Qilin Wang not an opponent? This time, the mood of Qinglong, Jiang Broken, Jiang Tianshu and others suddenly fell into despair. "You unicorns are destroyed... **** it." Qinglong muttered to himself. "Destroyed?" The unicorn stunned and then shook his head: "We have no casualties in the Kirin family, but you are the Qinglongmen..." Her face became weird. "What happened to Qinglongmen!" Qinglongs heart suddenly lifted up and his face was tense. correct! Ningbei Xuandu went to the Qilin family, and it doesn''t make sense to go to the Qinglong family! "You Qinglongmen were killed, and even the White Dragon MP was killed by the North Emperor." That unicorn road. "Not possible! Impossible!" Qinglong heard the words, and immediately made a loud roar. In the next moment, countless wickers slammed on his mouth and slammed his roar into his stomach. When Fang Xiaoyu saw it, he smiled and said: "Let''s go." When they were cold, they left with a lot of unicorns, Qinglong was still being beaten, and Jiang Dingqi and others, who are next to him, are already calculating their own life. It is impossible to escape from the moment. Ning Qi does not intend to kill them. Therefore, they can only wait for the life of the Yuan to be exhausted, and when the oil is exhausted, they will naturally die. As a result, they will be separated from the bitter sea... However, the heaven and earth aura of this creation of the gods is really too strong. They cant practice in these years, but they feel that they are not going to rise and rise... Running out of Shouyuan is almost out of date! ......... Ning Qi once again appeared in the Taikoo Star Court, and when he saw it, he quickly approached Ning Qi and lowered his voice to ask mysteriously: "Where did they go?" This looks like this. Let Ning Qi think of the once sold on the earth. "Where can you go, how can you go?" Ning Qi smiled. "If you lie to them, you will get it. How can you bring someone to the domain of creation?" Its a bit speechless. Ning Qi saw her and grabbed her directly. The next figure disappeared again, but after a moment of hard work, he and he left again to return to the Taikoo Star Court. "you you you" I was so stunned. She just seemed to have gone to a very strange place. that place "Is it a real world? Is there a real world?" Asked if you are too busy. The following disciples heard the words, their faces changed together, and they only took a few moments, they just sorted out their thoughts, and then looked at Ning Qi and Li Yu with a shocked look. "This is the great emperor, should not lie..." "So she just really been taken to make the gods?" "Don''t those old and old palace owners..." "Then we are here, do we also have the opportunity to go to the creation of the Divine?" For a time, these disciples of the Taikoo Star Court became excited, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, it is called a hot! Chapter 4014: Initial change Ning Qi did not pay attention to the question of leaving, but sent two disciples of the Taikoo Star Court to enter the domain of creation, and then he had to rest on the day. The remaining disciples are excited, although they may not be able to reach them in a short period of time, but they do not hinder their current yearning for futures. "I have helped you, you can''t tell me, where is that place?" Looking away from Ning Qi. "You used to want to turn me into a corpse." Ning Qi rolled his eyes. "That''s not to look at your talents. I want to find a helper for my family. You see, my guess really comes true. With your current cultivation, ten of me are not your opponents." Leaving the road. "You actually guessed where the place is, you don''t have to ask again and again, you are not bothered, I am bothered." Ning Qi waved his hand and sat cross-legged, no longer talking. When she fell into silence, she did guess it, and she felt that the possibility was great, but she could not understand it. What kind of means is Ningqi? It doesn''t make sense to connect to the Holy Parliament, can''t you compare to Ningqi? Therefore, she did not bother to ask Ning Qi, want to get an accurate statement, from the attitude of Ning Qi just... her guess, ninety-nine is true. "This... you have taken them to make the gods. Can you throw me in? I have lived for so long, and I went forward very early and very early. It only came out in a few days." Up..." He smiled and said: "I miss the scenery inside." Ning Qi still does not say anything. The following disciples pretend that they can''t hear, and they look at the nose and nose. This is the case. Ning Qi ignored her request for a few days. ...... "Is the Taikoo Star Court here?" Zhao Lei looked at the front, and some were not sure. Those disciples who have no blood, and their grandchildren, although they are taller than Zhao Lei, can think of Zhao Lei as a servant disciple who serves Ning Qi and dare not sneer along the way. The bloodless big disciple painted the rain and smiled and said: "Zhao girl, the front should be the Taikoo Star Court. We took a step ahead of Shizun and Beixuan Tiandi. They estimated that they have not arrived yet, or are we advanced? "Let''s go in, but it''s best to be polite. There is a martial art that the brothers have been." Zhao Lei smiled and said. Everyone heard the words, and the heart was awkward. I dare not have the kind of superiority that I came from from Taikoo and came from the gods. Everyone tried to make a gentle smile on their face, flying toward the Taikoo Star Court, just flew in half, and there was a fire coming. "who is it?" The frown of the rain was wrinkled, and the hand grabbed it gently. The force that did not perish immediately rushed out, and the fire was easily caught in the hand. Everyone saw that it was a cylindrical thing, and the front was pointed. I don''t know if it is. "The magic weapon? No, the magic weapon is not so weak." Chen Zhong looked forward curiously. "Isn''t it a magic weapon? Is it a hidden weapon? What kind of mortal use?" "No matter who you are, dare to wait for me to shoot, it will definitely give a thunder-like comeback." Painting the rain face sinking, showing the majesty of the immortal monk, do not look at his face with Zhao Lei with a pleasing attitude, body For the invincible monk of the Yuezong of the Moon, there is still a great emperor who has no blade of blood behind him. He goes out, who does not give a few faces. child? "This... I seem to know what it is... just how is this happening here?" Zhao Lei''s face is very weird. The hand that is painted in the rain is clearly a missile! But here is the gods and gods! Why is there something like a missile? The first time in her mind, Ning Qis face emerged, but she immediately shook her head again, and Nings brother would never do such a spoof! "Zhao girl, do you know what it is?" Draw a little rain. Even he has never seen such a thing, how can Zhao Lei know? "This is called a missile. It is a means of attack, but for me and other monks, this means is like a mosquito bite. Even if it blows on us, it will not be a hindrance." Zhao Lei looks strange. Her voice just fell, and she saw a sudden burst of more than a dozen fires in the sky. She came to the crowd and painted rain. The rain was calm and snorted. These lights were controlled by the breath and stagnated in the air. The missile called Zhao Leis mouth ! "Dont dare to shoot!" Painted in the rain, the killing flicker. Zhao Lei looked down at the subconscious, and this eyes made her look stagnant. I saw everyone underneath, and unwittingly, there were more and more pieces in the form of pieces, and the buildings were very familiar in Zhao Leis mind! In the gods and gods, there is no steel cast iron city, just a dozen missiles, obviously from the city below, or this country! Drawing elders, when we were just on the road, did these things exist? Zhao Lei lost his way. Everyone heard the words, this reaction, and then their faces changed together, they are very sure, just before the first fire appeared, the bottom is not like this! These buildings seem to have appeared in an instant! Just when everyone was blasphemy, the following people seemed to think that the missiles were of no use to them. Then there was an aircraft slowly taking off, tentatively standing in the void from the crowd. "Who are you in the end? Are you involved in the emergence of the end of the world? Please answer immediately! Please answer immediately!" Inside the aircraft, the sound of the speaker is amplified. It was a male voice, honest and heavy, but under these two qualities, everyone heard a fear like despair. "We are the monks of the moon, who are you?" Zhao Leis temptation. "We are a federal empire! There has been an unknown change in the world. We seem to have left the star field that has been living before. Here, where is it?" The sound inside the aircraft became more and more alarming. Just as they communicated, in a defensive building below, a large group of people of all kinds, sitting in the conference room pale, looking at the picture in front of the screen! This picture is captured by the aircraft. After zooming in, you can clearly see the face and posture of Zhao Lei and others! "God, are they devils in the end? Can people stand in the sky like this?" "The end of the world is really fulfilled! Why did our federal empire suddenly appear in such a place?" "You, the immediate imperative, not afraid, but to find out the reasons for this happening, you have not thought about it, our entire federation Will appear intact here, is already in the category of theology? This group can stand in the sky The person who does not fall down may be the legendary god! "The president of the federal empire looks a little excited. Chapter 4015: Federal empire God! The heads of state in the conference room were shocked by this word. They did not want to believe in it, but the pictures on the screen told them that this is true! There are indeed unknown existences in this world that go beyond their understanding! The federal empire is the strongest empire in the universe. There is no one. His Majesty is in charge of the nine stars, countless planets! The entire federal empire is composed of 276 countries, headed by six top countries. Each federal president is a six-choice one. As for the presidents of other countries, it can only become a common member of the federal empire. . How powerful the federal empire is, how shocked they are now. Because the entire federal empire, including some small cities on the remote and remote stars, there is no omission at this moment, came to the world in front of you. Even a dog! Did not lose! If you can have such a handwriting, it should be God? In addition to this explanation, other explanations are afraid that they will not be satisfied and agree. They don''t know that on the federal network, they have long been arguing over the sky, and even some people have left the world they are familiar with, stepping into the corner of the gods and the world, and seeing all sorts of divine things. Of course, in this, There have been casualties ! "His President, if they say that they are gods, what kind of situation will we face when we have just launched missiles at them?" A member of the House of Representatives raised his hand. He is also the president of a small country in the 476th federal state. "..." In the large conference room, suddenly fell silent and silent. Outside, the painting rain that was intended to be shot was blocked by Zhao Lei. "This is a very strange thing. I feel that I have to wait until I see my brother. Please ask the brothers to decide. We should not arbitrarily take the shot." Zhao Lei said. "So good." Painting the rain nodded slightly. In fact, he wants to shoot directly in his heart, but looking at Zhao Lei''s share, he endured! Everyone was in a shape and once again broke into the direction of the Taikoo Star Court. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared in front of the aircraft. Looking at the picture, Zhao Lei and others are just no different from the teleport. meeting room. "They are gone?" "Fast! Slow down the picture three hundred times, I have to know how they left!" The picture slowed down three hundred times. In the picture, Zhao Lei and others are still awkward and disappear. "Slow down six hundred times!" Everyone still can''t see Zhao Lei how they left. A thousand times, two thousand times, until the picture slowed down three thousand times, they only saw a little, Zhao Lei and other people''s actions. "God! Absolutely God! This speed, even the fastest spaceship in our federal empire, can''t be reached!" ...... Taikoo Star Court. Zhao Lei and others have hardly been hindered, because Ning Qi has completely released the array of the place, so that anyone who wants to enter the Taikoo Star Court can walk freely. "someone is coming." Looking away from the eyes, look far away. The disciples below also noticed something and turned to look. "Brother!" "North Xuan Tiandi!" When Zhao Lei and Dian Yu and others landed, they immediately prayed respectfully. "You are very fast." Ning Qi smiled. Painting the rain and others suddenly became ashamed. "Since you are here, send you to the domain of creation." Ning Qi smiled and just got ready to move. Zhao Lei was immediately passing the sound and said what he had seen and heard. Ning Qis action stopped, looking in the direction Zhao Zhao said, his eyes through the layers of void, saw a scene ten thousand miles away from the place. "Brother, what do you say about this?" Zhao Lei looks strange. Half-sounding, Ning Qi regained his gaze and smiled: "All the worlds are making a change. What you have seen before should be one of the changes, just a little softer than I thought." Some people don''t quite understand. "What happened?" A little bit of aggression from the sly look. "What you will know later, don''t you want to make a real world? Go now!" Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, and took him and the other into the domain of creation. Next, he was still in the Taikoo Star Court, and he only used his eyes to observe the situation of the federal empire during the break. A group of disciples were sent to the realm of the gods. One month later, the entire Taixing Xingchen Pavilion appeared empty, and Ningqi reopened the formation and went in the direction of the federal empire. As for some of those who did not return. Disciple, can only say It is their own fate that has not arrived. Standing in the void, Ning Qi''s figure will not be captured by any instrument, and under his watch, the entire federal empire will be included. The territory of the federal empire is very large, so large that if Ningqi is still the great emperor, it cannot be crossed in a short time. In such a large territory, let Ning Qi go to the original place and move to the gods and the world, can do it, but it will never be so quiet, even in the Taikoo Star Court, he Did not notice it. What can you say that you can overcome the means of God? "I remember... originally here, there should be a huge city... Hey, have you been there?" Ning Qis eyes swept away in the distance, and a flash of surprise was in his eyes. If the federal empire did not cover the original giant city, then that is, the territory of the gods and the real world, how much more for nothing? Such a big empire, so quietly appeared? Is this a big robbery? Is it true that one day, the same will be true for the creation of the Divine Realm, which will appear in the realm of the gods in nowhere? "This is acceptable. In the absence of casualties, come to a world of integration..." Ning Qi looked a little weird and smiled. "Ok?" The ears moved slightly, and Ning Qi looked in one direction. In front of the Federal Building, a few third steps of the monk stood in the void, eyes coldly looking at the group of mortals like ants. Even in the face of countless cannons, these third-step monks are fearless. "You guys, don''t know why, for a reason, suddenly appeared in the territory of some of our brothers and brothers, originally wanted to clear you, but see your lifestyle here and I have some differences, this will leave you One life. One of them asked the Taoist monk to look proud. The picture of his speech has been broadcast live on the network of the federal empire. After more than a month of adaptation, many netizens have actually guessed where they are and know who they are, but because they know this, they will be desperate. How strong is the monk? In the past few days, someone just saw a huge mountain-like turtle, which was cut into two by a monk. That is a nuclear bomb. It is estimated that the monsters that are not dead can easily die in the hands of the monks. Chapter 4016: Report the world Federal forum. "I feel that the federal empire should cooperate with the monks, or directly surrender, to obtain the methods of practice, technology, can not let us improve, this is a good opportunity!" "I saw a monk slaughter a small town some time ago, and all the people inside have died! There is no law at all in the monk world. The entire legal system of the federal empire will probably collapse!" "These monks are not good. They don''t want to enslave our entire federal empire?" Countless posts are refreshing, everyone is watching the live broadcast, and by the way, they express their opinions on the forum, almost nine out of ten people. They are not very optimistic about the situation at the moment, but there are also very few people who especially hope that the monks will take over the federal emperor. country. Because only in this way, they will have the opportunity to become a monk from the character who is the ant-like ant. In front of the federal building. The president of the federal empire has already exchanged with the three monks in front of him for ten minutes. As a president of ordinary people, although under the protection of many bodyguards, they are still all cold sweats. It is a breath of this kind of thing. Barrier . Asking the monks of the border, for the mortal, it is the insurmountable mountain, the atmosphere of the three mountains, and other people, I am afraid that the words are not smooth. "Three, I really don''t know how we appeared here..." The federal president wiped his sweat. "With such a large territory, it appears that it appears. Do you think I will believe what you said? Since you don''t want to say it, then I have to personally search for the soul." One of the monks sneered and reached out to the void. The Federal President suddenly felt that his body was out of control and was directly caught in front of him. The bodyguards responsible for defending the president were stunned. The four weeks of the army pointed the weapon at the first time, but they did not dare to launch an attack. I have been taking a sigh of relief in the hearts of those who watched the live broadcast. These monks really did not make sense. In the face of the president, they also said that they would shoot. Is it today that the Federal President will become the first president in the history of the Empire to be solved by the supernatural forces? "You should be polite, don''t move your soul." Ning Qi''s figure was in front of the three monks, and he rescued the federal president from one of the monks. He slowly flew back to his place and looked at Ning Qi, the newly appeared monk. The imperial people who are watching the live broadcast have widened their eyes. Another one? But...this monk seems to be friendly? Who are you? Is the change here related to you? The monk who was broken by Ning Qis technique brows slightly, and looks at Ning Qi coldly. The other two are somewhat astonished. "You don''t have to know who I am, you just need to know that this place will belong to the Taikoo Star Court from now on." Ning Qi laughed. "Taiwan Star Court?" The three people were shocked when they heard the name. Then, they felt the glimpse of Ning Qi''s body, but it gave a terrible atmosphere like an abyss. "It turned out to be a predecessor from the Taikoo Star Court. I have to be offended by three people, and I would like to ask my predecessors for forgiveness." The three people quickly bowed their hands and saluted, how respectful and respectful they were. The people of the empire who saw this scene were stunned. "Absolutely a big man in the monk!" "He seems to have a goodwill towards our federal empire!" "This is an opportunity!" ...... "You can go." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, seniors!" The three people nodded quickly: "I will definitely not step on this place again in the future, but also please the predecessors!" "This is not necessary, the emergence of this place is a certain change that the world is making, and later There will be more and more situations. If you come to the audience, I will not stop you, but dont use the methods of the monks on them. They are just mortals who do not know how to practice. Ning Qi smiled. "We know the seniors." Three people flashed a trace of doubt in their eyes, but they nodded. With the consent of Ning Qi, the three of them fled from here. The conversation between Ningqi and the three people was not concealed. It was also broadcast live, and the imperial people and the top of the empire got a shocking conclusion from these few words! All the heavens? The word they can understand completely! If you don''t understand it, this means the world they are in, it should be just one of them! Will this situation increase in the future? That is, the representative of the country with the same situation, they inexplicably appear here? "senior" The president of the Federation learned the names of the three monks who were Ningqi and braved the words. He vaguely felt that the monk in front of him should belong to the kind that can communicate, and he will catch people in the air without moving! "Wait a minute, there is still a little trouble, wait for me to deal with it, and then talk to you. You only need to know that this matter is not so desperate for you, but a rare opportunity. Ning Qi smiled at each other. The hundreds of millions of people in the federal empire are watching the live broadcast at this moment. When they see the smile on Ning Qis face and hear what Ning Qis mouth said, many people vaguely guessed the meaning of it. The color of surprise. Numerous monks are coming to this place. The change here has been a month ago. After a month of brewing, there are enough monks to be attracted by this place. In addition to the scattered repairs, there are many martial art. Headed by the forces. "It''s coming again! A lot of monks!" "I think that as long as a monk can destroy our federal empire, how many hundred have come?" "I don''t know how the tempers of these monks are. If they are just like the ones, maybe it''s a good thing..." Just as everyone passed the live broadcast and saw the hundreds of figures standing in the sky, a voice directly rang through the entire place! "The heavens and the world are constantly converging. If you see some visions, don''t panic, the reaction doesn''t have to be too intense, and you can''t provoke killing without authorization. Otherwise, no matter where you are, I will kill directly." A simple sentence, it seems that without the slightest fireworks, it is introduced into the ears of every monk who is too far away. Even those who are in a retreat, surrounded by banned monks, are awakened by this voice. Like the great emperor of the Batu Caves, the great-level powerhouses of the great and distant places, after hearing this sentence, have all stepped out of the mountain gate and looked shocked at the sky. Chapter 4017: negotiation On the day when the federal empire appeared, in fact, in the rest of the place, there were four or five identical changes. Among them, killings were already happening, but after hearing Ningqis words, those killings would be terminated immediately. All the monks have retired and dare not kill again! Are the heavens and the worlds converging? So, they see these inexplicable people and things, should they be other small worlds? Because of the relationship of fusion, suddenly appeared in the gods and gods? Ning Qis words not only stopped them from killing, but also made them want to understand what happened in front of them. This time, not only is the existence of a federal empire scared by the sudden departure of the place where he lived before, even the monks of the gods and the world began to panic. What kind of scenes will it be when the heavens and the world merge together? What will be caused? Will the gods and the Romans cause the aura of the heavens and the earth to fade? These are all about the true interests of the monks. In their view, this is very likely to be a big robbery! Federal Building. meeting room. Faced with hundreds of national parliamentarians, Ning Qi did not hesitate to talk about some of the precautions. Some people are sweating and doing the record. After an hour, Ning Qi suddenly stood up and waited for the opening of the federal president. His body shape has quietly disappeared in front of everyone. "His President, the monks said, they have helped us a lot. At the same time, there have been messages from professionals. The words of the grown-ups have spread throughout our federal empire in an instant. We have reason to believe. ,he The words can be passed even further. In a short time, the federal empire should not be as dangerous as before. "It is imperative now to practice! No matter what method is used, whether it is a teacher or a transaction, we must have the ability of our people in the Federal Empire to have a monk-like ability to stand firm in this world." "Then get in touch with the surrounding monks first?" The federal president has not had the calmness and decisiveness of the past, because every decision he now has is related to the lives and futures of hundreds of billions of people. "You can try, hope that we have what they want in their hands, so at least under the warning of the adult, we can make a slightly equal deal with these monks." "That''s it. Right, that adult just seems to say that this place belongs to the Taikoo Star Court? Who can think of a way to retrieve all the information about the Taikoo Star Court? Maybe we already have a strong enough backing!" The Federal President suddenly remembered this matter, and there was a hint of joy on his face. ......... After leaving the federal empire, Ningqi did not return to the realm of the gods, but returned to the Taikoo Star Court. He believed that his own movements this month should have been known by the Holy Assembly. Next, it is a stage of negotiation! When Ningqi waited in the Taixing Xingchen Pavilion, there was a huge change in the dark parliament. He did not dare to lightly walk the dark monks who walked in the gods and gods, one by one and left the original place. "I didn''t expect the Dark Council to have this day." The true spirit took the fifth district of the monk standing on the land of the gods and the world, and made a sigh. "The real spirit, I heard that the Holy Week has compromised Mr. Tong Tian. It seems that the strength of Mr. Tong Tian is also the seventh step in the legend!" "Don''t ask me, I don''t know if I ask, it''s the same surprise for me." The real spirit smiled and shook his head. Suddenly, "the dark parliament suddenly disbanded like this. It is quite unaccustomed. You think, where can we go?" "I heard that Bei Xuan is in the Taikoo Star Court..." "Yes!" The real spirits are bright, Ning Qi is the secretary-general of the Dark Council in the realm of the gods, but also from his fifth district. At this time, dont hold the thighs, when will you report? Although everyone is not sure that Ning Qi is not in the Taikoo Star Court at the moment, they only have this clue, so under the leadership of the real spirit, everyone flies in the direction of the Taikoo Star Court. ......... "What do you think?" Qilin Wang regained his gaze from the crystal ball. On the seat of the White Dragon, he was already sitting on another old man in a gray robe. "Does he really have that means? Can he bring people into the realm of creation?" Feng Wang did not understand. Everyone is also a god, respectful enough to understand the means of God''s respect, let alone take people into the domain of creation, even if they personally go out, they will not go that channel. "I think it''s a fake. This one must be tempting me to wait, don''t bother him!" The Titans shook their heads. A few of the remaining members agreed, but most of them did not say much. The eyes of Kirin Wang finally fell on the old man who was always snoring: "Tongtian, what do you think?" "it is true." A faint road. "How could it be true! You are also a god, and you should be aware of the means of our gods!" The Titans stunned and looked at the sky coldly. "Don''t open your mouth." "Do you want to play with me?" Looking at the Titans in the sky, the mouth was slightly raised, and there was no anger in the eyes, but the war was full. When Kirin Wang saw it, he immediately said: "The matter has not yet been determined. We should not quarrel first. Instead of guessing it, it would be better to ask the confession before asking the question. If he really has such a means, then our future layout will change. A change. "Oh, my avatar is already on the road, and I will go to the Taikoo Star Court." The Titans smirked. The people were a little surprised, and the look suddenly became a bit strange. "Don''t provoke him." Kirin Wang confessed to the road. "I have my own way of doing things." The Titans did not like to smile. .........When the real spirits and others have seen the Taikoo Star Court, a giant foot like a sky suddenly descends from the sky, directly smashing the ban on the Taikoo Star Court, and a bang, falling on the mountain. Time to shake the mountain, the whole mountain range Constantly collapsed. "what happened?" Someone is working on the Taikoo Star Court? Not only is the real spirit and others shocked, but even because of the movement of Ning Qi, the great powers who rushed to the forces of the federal empire to observe, are attracted by the style of this foot! A figure of the figure instantly appeared in the void. "That is Titan!" "It seems to be the Great, and at least four turns!" "No, this breath, more than four turns! I have been to the land of Taikoo, even if the Emperor eight turns, there is no such momentum!" "Is it the Great Emperor''s nine-turner? What happened to him when he came to the Taikoo Star Court?" In the stunned eyes of the people, another giant foot like a sky, once again, but this time, he stepped into the air. I found that I couldnt land anyway... Chapter 4018: walk in "Roar!" In the clouds, there was a roar, and everyone guessed that it was the giant who was screaming, but no matter how the other party barked, his other foot could not fall anyway. "The Holy Assembly will send you such waste to come and talk to me?" A familiar voice, such as the real spirit, suddenly resounded between heaven and earth. As soon as this statement came out, the emotions of the giant seemed to be calmed down, but then it was its more fierce resistance! "It is the voice of Bei Xuan." The face of Zhenling and others has become very weird. In front of this Titan monk is actually sent to the Holy Assembly to negotiate with him? What to talk about? When did the figure in their minds have the qualifications to negotiate with the Holy Assembly? "Ning Bei Xuan, you don''t want to be proud. It''s just that I am a avatar. If I am really not because something can''t come, how can you stop me at the moment?" Split? This Titan giant is just a avatar? The main look of the Batu Caves has become very frightening. If the strong person who is suspected of being the nine-turner of the Great Emperor is only a avatar, what is the strength of his true body? Is the other party... Perhaps in order to answer their guesses, the giant in front of everyone has once again issued a cold cry: "I am a member of the Holy Assembly, and now I am here to discuss with you personally. Shouldnt you treat each other with courtesy? Member! Really a member of Parliament! This Titan monk is really a member of the parliament! Countless monks around the room looked at the scene in front of them. "The real spirit, I did not expect that he could let the members of the parliament come to talk, his strength will not be..." "Don''t guess." The true spirit looks dignified: "Let''s look at the situation first. There may be a battle today. At this level of battle, we can''t stand too close, so as not to affect ourselves!" "Yes!" "When you come, you have to break the mountain gate of this place. Is this your sincerity? I am too lazy to kill you. You can roll it, let more sincere people come. I am only waiting here for three days, three. After the day, I will meet again next time, not if you die, I am dead. Even let the members of the Holy Assembly roll? The emperors who had been guessing which strong man was in the Taikoo Star Court couldn''t help but tremble. This is no longer a guess. There is a figure in their minds. The figure has been known for a long time in this period of time. What happened in the original buried bone site could not be concealed! This is the seventh step of the new promotion! There is only the seventh step, so that the Holy Assembly can treat each other as equals, and send the same members to discuss the existence of the members! The giant was silent, probably silenced five or six interest time, and then the body shape changed in vain, turned into a figure that is almost the same size as an ordinary person, standing quietly in the void. "The rest of the people are not empty, I am sincere enough to talk about it!" "walk in." "you" "If you don''t leave, you will roll." "Good! I am leaving!" The Titans sneered, pressing down on the inner humiliation, falling on the mountains and walking towards the Taikoo Star Court step by step. If it wasn''t for Kirin Wang and others to pressure him, why should he be so imaginary and arrogant? "The group of guys is too timid. If they come together, how can he stop it! How can it be blocked!" ...... "Real Master, what should we do now?" "Go in and see." After the true spirit meditated, he made a decisive decision and flew in the direction of the Taikoo Star Court. During this time, the Holy Parliament first reconciled with the Dark Council, giving them the qualification to walk the gods in the light. Then there was the Holy Week''s parliament who sent a discussion with Ningqi, and in a short period of time, some changes about the various areas of the gods. All of this makes the real spirit uneasy and can confuse him. Nowadays, there is only the little one who has been trained by him as a junior. "Who are they?" Almost the thirteen holes of the Lord came here, and their eyes swept over the real spirits and others, and there was a glimpse of doubt in the depths of their eyes. look unfamiliar. And dare to go to the Taikoo Star Court, not afraid to disturb the two powers? "You, or do we have to look at it?" "They dare to go, can we go too?" "I advise you not to die." Suddenly, three figures appeared in front of the main caves. The Batu Caves looked at the three people and immediately sneered: "Yue Dadi, Feng Dadi, Wei Dadi, what kind of wind has blown you?" The head is as big as a bucket, but the body is like a child''s Yue Dadi screaming: "Where do we want to go, can you manage it?" "The Taikoo Star Court has undergone an unknowable change. You are all waiting here, don''t go to bother." Feng Dadi cold channel. In a word, she looked at the Taikoo Star Court in a complex look. In the Taikoo Star Court, there are always four families of children practicing. During this time, the changes in the Taikoo Star Court did not make too much concealment, so they knew it, but they were still not sure about it. The three men tried to use the life light to find those disciples who disappeared. As a result, the life lights could not determine their position. Therefore, they planned to take a look at themselves and see if the messages that the disciples had originally sent were true or false. Just now, they saw the avatar of a suspected member of the Holy Assembly and wanted to come here to discuss with the person. This has caused the doubts in their hearts to dissipate seven or eight points. It is possible for the Holy Assembly to have a good discussion. Is there really any kind of unpredictable means? "Its just obvious that someone has gone in." "They are not careful. I just look at the emperor who is too far away from the land. I will give you a reminder. If you insist on going, please feel free." Feng Dadi''s faint road. Yue Dadi and Wei Dadi also smiled a little, and they did not particularly care about their actions. This suddenly made the major cave owners somewhat amazed. "Well, let me know you once, the seventh step is that the monks will rarely show up. If I lose this rare opportunity to ask for advice, I will not have a second time in this life." The main wind of the Batu Caves is Shen. At this moment, suddenly a voice blew in the ears of everyone, and the smile on the face of Yue Dae, who had been laughing and laughing, suddenly froze, and the subconscious looking toward the Taixing Star Court. "You heard it too?" The main storm of the Batu Caves is a surprise. Everyone looked nodded with a strange look. "Since it was the invitation of the predecessors, what are we waiting for, let''s go!" The Batu Caves took the lead and went to the Taikoo Star Court. Feng Dadi and others saw it and quickly kept up, not willing to lag behind! Chapter 4019: order In the Taikoo Star Court, Ning Qi stood in front of a small giant who was tall and tall, and the other party was the Tait. "I am here today..." The Titans slowly opened their mouths. "You don''t talk first." Ning Qi waved his hand and looked away from the distance, his face showing a smile. "you?" The Titans frowned slightly. What is his identity? Even if the other party is the seventh step, it is also a younger generation. He is a predecessor. The attitude of the other party is so careless. This is simply deliberately humiliating him! "I am here today..." "I want you to stop talking, you can''t understand? If you don''t understand, just roll, and talk to someone who can understand people." Ning Qi cold road. When Shining and others just entered the Taikoo Star Court, they heard Ning Qis voice as a member of the Titans, and his face suddenly became very strange. "The real spirit." Ning Qi smiled at the true spirit in the distance. "Bei Xuan, will not bother you?" The real spirit is a little embarrassing. He saw the eyes of the Titans looking at the crowd, full of killing, as if to use their eyes to smash them. This is really a daunting battle. "No, you are here to be a big event, and the rest are small things." Ning Qi smiled. After a few words, Feng Dadi and others also entered the cabinet. Ning Qi asked them to wait in the side. The Titans were finally impatient. "I came here this time, I want to discuss with you and let you join us in the Holy Assembly." The Titans sighed. The rest of the people heard the words, the heart suddenly shocked, even more shocked is the Batu Caves, he had a relationship with Ning Qi. At that time, there was a sub-hole in the Batu Caves who worshipped under the moon and was insulted by Ningqi, so he came back to find him to help. However, he is more interested, and he chose not to sin, but now when he sees Ningqi is the seventh step of the newcomer, his face suddenly becomes very exciting! "You don''t have to join your holy assembly. Compared with the changes in the world, your holy assembly is also in your eyes. Sooner or later, the creation of the gods will merge with the gods and the world. You will not know the seventh of you. Step monk, can you Blocking the four great kings in the realm of God? And how many gods they have left? Ning Qi smiled. The Titans changed their minds and changed their voices. "We already know that you have the means to bring people into the domain of creation, and we want to cooperate with you." Bring people into the realm of creation? The three phoenix emperors looked at each other and did not dare to reveal the shock on their faces. They finally confirmed that the messages from the children at home were correct! The true spirits have long known that Ning Qi can enter the domain of creation, but after hearing the words of the Titans, they were shocked. Can Ningqi still bring other people into the realm of creation? "Cooperation can be, but I have to know what your busy schedule is in your holy year." Ning Qi smiled: "If the answer can satisfy me, I may be able to give you a few places." "This is your sincerity?" The Titans were furious: "Several places? The disciples of the Taikoo Star Court have been brought into the creation of the Divine Realm. We are working with you in the Holy Assembly. How many places do you give?" "Yeah, there are a few places, and it can''t be the avatar of you. You want to be clear, let me tell if I want to cooperate. I don''t have time now, let''s go first." Ning Qi swings his hand. "Do you really think that you have peace of mind in the real world? Are you afraid that these members of the parliament will come and suppress you on the spot? At that time, your means, I am afraid, can''t display it?" The Titans suddenly laughed. At the same time, the Kirin Wang and other people in the Holy Parliament had a face-changing face. After hearing the words of the threats of the Titans, they knew that things were not good. "True body is coming..." Ning Qi suddenly slaps on the face of the Titans and directly flies them hundreds of feet away. "You are really coming, come to me, kill one, come to a pair, kill me, don''t see the waste in front of you, don''t qualify to negotiate with me, roll!" "Ah!" The Titans made a roar, he couldn''t bear it anymore, his body skyrocketed and jumped up, and he stepped on the side of Ningqi. Seeing the feet of the Titans, they are constantly magnifying in front of their own eyes, and they are about to fall. The real spirits and the Feng Dadi and others feel creepy, but they are restrained by a breath, and they cant move! "It''s over! We shouldn''t come in!" The intestines of the great emperors are all green! "There are white dragons and Zhu Yu in front, you dare to be so arrogant!" Ning Qi sneered, and the backhand was a slap. I saw a sudden change in the wind. In the void, a palm consisting of clouds suddenly appeared. I was beaten again and again on the face of the Titans. The big feet of the Titans were never able to land, and the body was beaten by the palm. Continuous pumping in the air twitch. Look, two times, three times... Everyone was dazzled, I didnt know how many times I played, and eventually they heard a tragic sigh, and the body of the Titans collapsed! The air suddenly became quiet. "North, North Xuan, that big guy is... dead?" The real spirit is stunned. The fifth district also has the dark monks of the Titans, and it is still the confidant of the true spirit. After seeing a powerful and incompetent Titan predecessor killed by Ning Qi, the speed of the heart beat has reached its limit. "Its not dead, its just his avatar." Ning Qi smiled and looked up at the sky: "If you still want to talk, send a normal guy, this fool, don''t send it to death." After all, he smiled at the real spirit: "How do you ran out of the real spirit?" The real spirit heard the words and quickly said what happened during this time. Feng Dadi and others suddenly heard the true spirits. They turned out to be the monks of the Dark Council, and the look suddenly became weird. There were a few caves that subconsciously exposed the eyes of the prey, but soon, when they heard that the Dark Councils Mr. Heaven had joined the Holy Assembly, the cavers suddenly had a cold back and dared not look at it again. Spirit and others. Can join the St. Parliament, which means that at least the seventh step of the monks, they never imagined, there is such a strong presence in the Dark Council! "Tong Tian-chan, the seventh step..." Ning Qi indulged for a moment, then his eyes suddenly fell on the main body of the Batu Caves: "I remember you, it seems to be planning to help Liu Muqing in the first place?" "The younger generation sold Liu Muqing directly. Did the seniors forget it?" The Batu Caves were shocked. "Nature, remember, or you died early." Ning Qi smiled. "To call you here today, I am going to inform you that there will be more and more changes in the future. I need you to help me maintain order." "" Chapter 4020: Sincer Maintain order? Feng Dadi and others glimpsed. Then the head was as big as a bucket, but the body of the Yue Dadi, who was like a child, asked in a low voice: "Predecessors, I don''t know what kind of changes are happening in these heavens and the world. Is it true that the entire world of the world will be merged together?" The look of everyone has become very dignified, waiting for Ning Qi''s answer. "The possibility is more than 80%. Nowadays, some changes have gradually emerged. For example, the federal empire, and the inexplicable country in some places on the land that is too far away, are all manifestations of this change." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I thought this change would be more rude, leading to many casualties, but at the moment, the process is still quite moderate, but after the change, the casualties caused by the disputes are even more serious." "At this time, you need the emperors who are too far away from this place to take up this responsibility and maintain the order in this place." Ning Qi does not hope that if one day, the fairy world will also be integrated with the heavens and the world, but the result will be suppressed and slaughtered by other monks. "Predecessors, if...there is a strong presence in the land of change..." Feng Dadi hesitated. "Do not worry, if there is such a presence, I will suppress it." Ning Qi smiled. I paused, "I will not let you do it. Afterwards, the world will be completely integrated, and the power of the Divine Realm will spread all over the world. You can worship under my door and be blessed by me." Everyone was a little surprised, and then they were ecstatic, they never imagined, and today there are such good things! Then why wait for the integration of the heavens and the world? I can worship now! "Appreciation sees Master!" The main wind of the Batu Caves slammed into the ground. Each hole saw the main body, and the heart snorted, and also rushed to the majesty, Feng Dadi, Yue Dadi, Wei Dadi did not hesitate! I also squatted on the ground and bowed! Worship in the seventh step under the monk''s door, where do you usually find opportunities? Even those big emperors turn around, I am afraid that there is no such opportunity! The stunned look of the real spirit and so on was just a blink of an eye, and all the emperors present were kneeling down. "Do you want to take it too?" The true spirit is contemplative, and finally the old face is red, or can''t do such shameful things. "Your reaction is very fast." Ning Qi looked at the Batu Caves with a smile and smiled. Then he glanced and said: "You will be my famous disciple in the future. The size will be arranged according to the order of the Majesty." "Are I not a master?" The mains of the Batu Caves glimpsed a little, and then they slightly looked at the crowd. A lot of people can''t wait to get rid of their chests, just slow down a bit, and let the guy with a black bear in the black wind hole standing on his head! "Master, how do you have the opportunity to become a disciple in the future?" Feng Dadi asked curiously. Everyone quickly looked at Ning Qi. This question is too important. The difference between a young disciple and a disciple is very huge. Every big emperor here has a large number of disciples and grandchildren. Their own understanding of this aspect is thorough! "up to you." Ning Qi smiled. A few days later, the emperors left, and were responsible for helping Ningqi maintain the order of the place that was too far away. If there was a new change, they would call the people below to hear. In these few days, Zhenling and others were also sent to the realm of the gods by Ningqi. Under the leadership of Ningqi, they quickly became familiar with the heavens and integrated into them. When Ning Qi returned to Taikoo Star Court, there was already a woman who seemed to wait for a long time. "How to call it." Ning Qi smiled. "Feng Wang, you can also call me Suzaku directly." The woman smiled and said: "I also want to thank you for the last trip to the Four Sacred, not involved in the other three tribes, Baihu and Xuanwu are very satisfied with this." "You and I have no enmity and no complaints. Naturally, they will not be involved with you. This time they asked you to come and talk to me. Should you bring some sincerity?" Ning Qi smiled. "In this jade, there is something you want to know. If you are willing to join the Holy Assembly, you can know more." Feng Wang smiled and took out a jade slip. "What price should I use in exchange for it?" Ning Qi looked at Yu Jian. "Fifty places." Feng Wangdao: "Fifty places can enter the realm of the gods." "Too much, this is impossible, give you up to five." Ning Qi smiled. "Complete." Feng Wang smiled and nodded, and threw the jade slip to Ning Qi. Ning Qi stunned and looked at Feng Wang with a smile. "Do you have a limit of three? Three or four?" "Three." Feng Wang smiled and said: "But your temper, since the deal, I believe you will not renege." "Nature will not, but if there is no value in this jade, then I will only give one place." Ning Qi smiled, no matter how phoenix''s face became a bit ugly, his mind suddenly poured into the jade. After ten interest, the content of Yu Jianli was gradually digested by him. As for how many of them are true and how many are false, Ning Qi can''t judge. The only certainty is that the other party has at least no courage to make all the fakes. In so much information, Will reveal some Real information. "How do you know that the king of God finally entered the void of the universe?" Ning Qi smiled. Fengwangdao: "According to various ancient books, it seems that when it comes to the kingdom of God, you will know a secret, this secret, forcing them to go to the universe." There was one thing in Fengwang that did not tell Ningqi that the hundred and ninety gods were dying. They did not set foot on the void, but left a tomb of the **** in a corner of the heavens. Because Ning Qi last killed the relationship between the White Dragons, they were about to successfully dig up the first tomb of the King of the Tomb directly reset by some rules. This led to a great loss to the Holy Assembly! "The jade you gave, there is no hidden secret." Ning Qi smiled. "We don''t know." Feng Wang shook his head. "In addition, Yu Jianli said that you knew very early on that the heavens and the world would merge with each other, so the layout of the heavens is going to take this catastrophe, but I dont understand you. The layout is laid out, at the beginning of the gods Why are the big factions being destroyed? This is what you did? Ning Qi smiled and said: "What good is it for you to destroy them? Isn''t this a difference between the gods and the gods and the gods?" When Feng Wang heard this sentence, his look became a little weird, and he looked down into the sky. "I have patience, wait for you to ask for help, and then tell me slowly." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 4021: Sacrifice a group of gods Feng Wang was silent. During this period, Ning Qi was very patient. He really wanted to know what method was used in the Last Holy Assembly. He even took the ninety-nine of the gods in the world of the gods. The door blood was washed again. We must know that at that time, the strength of the members of the Holy Assembly is definitely not top-notch. Take the Xuanyuan Xianmen as an example. If the Holy Assembly wants to destroy the Xuanyuan Xianmen, at least seven or eight members must be sent to get it. . Otherwise, even if the door of the Xuanyuan Xianmen is invincible, it will not let the big fairy door die overnight, causing the site to become a forbidden place for the monks to be jealous and fearful for many years. After a small half-hour, Feng Wang only woke up from silence, her face was a bit ugly, seeing Ning Qi looking at herself, Feng Wangqiang laughed: "The parliament has agreed to inform the matter, but we hope that you can guarantee this secret, at least, don''t be informed by the **** king over the gods." "You seem to have a fight with them?" Ning Qi smiled. "Some guys are stubborn." Feng Wang seems to be reluctant to say more, directly into the theme: "The gods and the world long ago, although there are not many strong gods, but it is easy to find hundreds of people." Hundreds of people? This number is estimated to be less. At first, there were one hundred and eight people in the king of God. How can God have one or two thousand people? At that time, it should be the peak of the gods. Unlike now, the number of gods is much less than the creation of the gods. Compared with the long-standing gods and gods, the qualifications of the gods are obviously much shallower. The two sides should be the gap between elephants and ants. But now the creation of the gods is strong in the gods and gods, and there must be some reason. A world, it will not become stronger for no reason. It will not be weak for no reason! "At that time, the gods and gods, even if they encounter this catastrophe, will not be weaker than the creation of the gods too much, but there are more gods, there are no kings sitting in the town, the same can not be compared with the creation of the gods, sooner or later Killed by the other party until it is extinguished Absolutely, otherwise, you can only bow down to the court. "Feng Wang seems to recall the past, a hint of confusion and doubt in his eyes, and finally turned into firmness: "The Kirin King was not one of the best in the world, but he also had a place, he and I often Contacted Friends negotiated and established the Holy Assembly. The initial purpose of our establishment is to help each other. I hope that I can gather the power of all people and create a king of God to compete with the creation of the gods! "Make the king of God? Why do you think that a group of gods are together, you can create a king of God? The king of the kingdom... I am afraid that it is as simple as you think." Ning Qi brows slightly, and is very surprised by the words of Feng Wang. Feng Wang sighed softly: "In fact, there is a chance, but we did not grasp it. Instead, it harmed the other gods who were in addition to our group." Suddenly, "At that time, the idea of ??Kirin Wang was very simple, and he thought about it. He wanted to let all the gods of the gods and gods no longer hide their own possessions. From the exercises, secrets, ancient books, and various directions, they sought to break into the kingdom of God. may!" "It was only at that time that most people were the same as you at the moment. They all sneered at this matter, and those who disdain their hearts have it. Those who dont believe it have it, and those who dont want it..." "There was no way in the end. We had to start by ourselves. Maybe it was hard work and heartless people..." There was a hint of self-deprecating on the face of Feng Wang: "We really found a way to make the king of God, but this method needs to be sacrificed." Sacrifice? Ning Qi glimpsed a little, and suddenly there was a scene in the mind of the Emperor of Poseidon. The blood ghost also planned to use the sacrifice method to advance the gods. At that time, after holding a special ceremony, it was connected with the breath. Buried bone site The current black hand is very similar to the unknown! Now it is already possible to guess through the Star Emperor that these unknowns are likely to be the gods who died in the first place... The method found in the Holy Council will not be... "We held the ceremony and we were really connected to the unknowable existence in the void. We are ready for the sacrifice..." "What are the sacrifices you prepared? God respect? How many?" Ning Qi Shen Sheng. The blood ghost prepared more than a hundred of the same order, then the Kirin King they want to advance to the king of God through this method, the sacrifices prepared, can still be less? "Because you guessed it, the sacrifices we prepared were indeed God''s respect, the masters who are enemies with us, a total of five." Feng Wang smiled bitterly: "If they don''t become sacrifices, they will be killed by me, and the ending will be the same." "Just let us not think that the unknowable existence requires too many sacrifices... Five are not enough..." Feng Wang paled a bit, "It began to move toward other gods, One, two, three, those who have the gods, all of them are extinct almost overnight, and the last thing you know, the whole god, only the left The gods who held our ceremonies were not killed by them..." Sacrifice as a sacrifice for all the gods of the gods and gods? Although among them, Kirin Wang and others have no subjective thoughts, they always provoke that kind of existence, which leads to the existence of other gods of the gods and gods as sacrifices and forcible harvesting. Ning Qi feels that he can judge the rules of existence that exist in his vagueness. They want to kill, perhaps need to agree with some kind of agreement, such as the Great Star of the Stars, have returned to the gods and the world, and finally still taken away, in which, the Great Emperor may inadvertently have a ''convention'' with it! Another example is the door of the Xuanyuan Xianmen. The other party does not know how to agree with the existence in the mortal situation. In the end, it has been lived until a while before it was taken away by that kind of existence. Special rituals may be one of the ways to establish an agreement. "The sacrifice of the gods of the whole gods and gods, you still have no success." Ning Qi faintly looked at the Phoenix King. Today''s harvest is quite a lot. He not only knows why those sects were destroyed in the night, but also judged the rules of existence in the void. As long as the two sides do not establish a special convention, Ning Qi believes that the existence does not arbitrarily take the ordinary monk. It was like that in the Taikoo Star Court on that day, the black hand only deterred Ning Qi, but did not cause any harm to Ning Qi. "Not enough, to create the king of God, the sacrifices of hundreds of gods are far from enough..." Feng Wang smiled bitterly: "We have tried our best and even caught hundreds of gods, the unknown. Exist, but there is no reward for even a little benefit. As long as the sacrifice is not enough, if the ritual fails, the sacrifice in front is equivalent to giving it to white." Chapter 4022: I am the master Feng Wang said the last sentence, silent for a long time without further opening. Ning Qi can imagine. Many years ago, because Qilin Wang and others arbitrarily established contact with the unknowable existence in the void. As a result, overnight, the top sects of the gods and the world have suffered a **** wash. In the end, only the unicorn king and others are left. They are not among the top existies in the gods and gods, and they become gods. Only a dozen of the worlds elites By. Although they did not achieve their purpose, they created a god, but because of this accident, they also became the real masters of the gods and the real world. Even the advanced thunders of ordinary monks were reduced by their means of display. Whoever wants to advance, they must pass their nod, otherwise, it is the dark monk, not tolerated by the orthodox monks. For such a long time, it is conceivable that the presence of Mr. Bai Long and the presence of the Titans are still quite normal. "After you, did you try to contact the terrible existence?" Ning Qi Shen Shen Road. Feng Wang shook his head: "Don''t dare, there are only a dozen gods left behind, and then contact the existence. It can''t help us meet the requirements. Instead, our lives may be threatened, so from that time on, so far. So far we have never I tried to contact it. "You are smart, that kind of existence, not even wisdom. You will only follow certain rules. If you contact it again, we may not be able to stand here and chat today." Ning Qi smiled. "Hello, everything you want to know, I have already told you, then, we should fulfill..." "and many more." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. "The last question, what are you busy with now?" "What is busy?" Feng Wang has a slight glimpse. "Don''t tell me that you are doing nothing, really want to be like this. Your true body has already come together, even if you can''t kill me, at least I won''t be in contact with me as I do now." Ning Qi smiled. Feng Wangs eyes moved and then shook his head: If you want to know, join us in the Holy Assembly and become a member of Parliament, I can personally take you to see what we are busy with, otherwise, I will not tell you anyway. Other members The position is the same as mine. "Forget it, don''t tell it if you don''t tell it." Ning Qi smiled and said: "You have five places now. It''s better to hit the day than to choose the day. Just today, bring people, I want to go back to the creation of the gods, nor Knowing this time, whether the same changes have occurred in the creation of the gods, do not go back and see, There is always some peace of mind in my heart. Nowadays? Feng Wang gave a slight glimpse and hesitated: "Can you wait for a while..." "There is no time for the transaction between us, so I can only be the master of the game. Just today, if I miss the time, I will give up the five places as you." Ning Qi smiled. ......... "Damn! He is playing around with us! One day, one day, I will hand him a meat and feed the dog!" The Titans couldnt help but slap the table. The remaining members looked at each other and ignored the Titans. Instead, they looked at the Kirin King: "We only have five places, and he only agrees to take the sixth step to enter the domain of the gods, Kirin Wang, how do we distribute these five now? name amount? "I want a place, my avatar was ruined by him, this is what I deserve." Mr. Titan said. "The Titan, you have been ruined. Its not that your temper is too violent. If you dont have a bad impression on the other side, maybe the other party has already joined our Holy Assembly, the number is endless, and its no longer good. And won''t As it is now, there are only five places! A member of Parliament sneered. The member of the parliament was covered in black fog, as if there was no real form, and the black fog in the direction of the face would condense into a face of Zhang Yi from time to time, and the appearance of each face was very different. Sometimes it is a man, sometimes a woman, sometimes an old man, sometimes a child, sometimes with a smile on his face, sometimes with a cry on his face. It seems to be a reincarnation that is practicing the seven emotions and six desires. "Old ghost, how do I do things, you can''t control it." The Titans sneered: "You don''t forget, you are just a ghost in the Wanlun reincarnation. You don''t have a tribe, you don''t even have real identity. Today can Sitting here is also because of the relationship of Wanjie reincarnation, otherwise, you are now I am afraid that the reincarnation has already been reborn, maybe it is a pig, a dog, a cow and a sheep? No matter what, I am sure that you can''t even achieve the fourth step, let alone the real world of God! "Mr. Titan, do you want to play with me? I haven''t had a fight for a long time, maybe your soul can make me a good meal." "The Ghost Member, don''t bother with the Titans." Kirin Wang swept the Titans coldly. "If you provoke again and again, destroy the peace and stability in the parliament, I will be the master, execute you by hand, let you never live beyond the ages." The tomb of the King of God is in, you believe that I can do this. The Titans heard the words, as if they thought of a certain function of the Tomb of the King of God. They flashed a smear of color in their eyes and refuted a few words. In the end, they did not speak, and they whispered and whispered. "The number of five places, I don''t want the Kirin family. At this moment in the creation of the gods, I have a lot of Qilin people." Qilin Wang laughed and laughed at himself, and his eyes fell on Feng Wang: "You are one." "Thank you." Feng Wang nodded slightly. "You are one." Kirin Wang looked at the Titans. The Titans nodded unhappyly. "you" Kirin Wang looked at Mr. Tong Tian, ??and he was hesitant in his heart. It is reasonable to say that such a precious place is unreasonable to him. After all, Mr. Tong Tian is only new to the Holy Assembly and has not yet made a small contribution. "I won''t need it." Mr. Tong Tian, ??dressed in a gray robe, smirked. "I count you." The Titans sneered. "Nobody tells you, you are really too much, shut up." Mr. Tong Tian looked at him. The Titans were furious and just wanted to open their mouths, but they found that no matter how they were, they couldnt open their mouths! Mr. Tong Tian looked at him like a smile, and everyone found this scene, and the eyes showed gloating. But at the same time, they looked at the eyes of Mr. Tong Tian, ??and also brought some shock and doubt. It is somewhat mysterious to let the Titans say nothing. This means that the strength of Mr. Tong Tian is likely to be much stronger than what is seen on the surface! "Mr. Tong Tian, ??how long will he be able to speak?" Feng Wang smiled. "About a year." Mr. Tong Tian smiled. "Very good!" Feng Wang smiled and smiled. The Titans calmed down and looked gloomy. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Chapter 4023: Continuous change Less than a day, Feng Wang appeared in front of Ningqi with five young monks. Among them are the great emperors of the Suzaku and the great emperors of the Titans. Before the change, Ning Qi could not see these emperors as young people, but when he came to this realm, it was the Emperors nine turns in his eyes, and he was already a descendant of the younger generation. These five great emperors are in front of the tribes on weekdays, and may be the ancestors of Shenlong who have not seen the end of the dragon. But now in front of Ning Qi, after the advance reminder of Feng Wang, the five of them did not dare to look up at Ning Qi, can only silently bow their heads, and occasionally look at Ning Qi with a curious look. "Are you sure they are?" Ning Qi Chao Feng Wang laughed. "determine." Feng Wang nodded. "Okay, then I will take them into the domain of creation, but the ugly words are in front. I don''t care how your Holy See''s parliament is laid out in the realm of creation. If your actions conflict with my thoughts, then I can only clean up." Ning Qi is serious. The five great emperors heard the words, and they were a little embarrassed. The task they received was very simple. They tried to reach out to the gods who were in the realm of the gods, and then looked at the opportunity to pave the way for the Holy Parliament to merge in the heavens. A avenue. Let the Holy Assembly be able to gain a glimpse of life during the catastrophe. "You can rest assured that their mission is very simple and will not conflict with you. If there is a conflict, you can shoot." Feng Wang smiled. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded: "You are waiting for me for a while." "please." Feng Wang nodded, and then there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes. She also wanted to take a closer look at how Ning Qi sent people into the realm of creation. If you can''t say it, you can get some inspiration. Hey! Ning Qi grabbed the big hand and took the five emperors to the front of Feng Wang. The five people only felt that they were in the dark, and they came to another world. Although they have been prepared in the heart, they can still really **** into the air in the realm of the gods, and their mood is still very embarrassing. They dare not make assertions, but look carefully at Ning Qi. "Come with me, there are some things to tell you clearly." Ning Qi smiled and walked outside the court. Five people quickly keep up. Not long after, the eyes of the Suzaku''s great emperor were attracted by Liu Huang, and then their eyes fell on a familiar figure on Liu Huang. These five great emperors are the strongest of all ethnic groups, and they are only one step away from Shenzun. Therefore, for Qinglong, they can even be said to be very familiar. In the case that God is not born, they are the top contemporary. Strong. "That is Qinglong?" "It is him, it seems that the repair has fallen to the fifth step." "I heard the rumors that the Qinglong people have been killed. I didn''t expect the Qinglong to be here. It was repaired as a fall, as if it was imprisoned. Is it..." Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes in addition to the previous awe, and there was a little more indescribable fear. After seeing the five great emperors such as the Suzaku, Qinglong immediately turned his head. He didn''t want to be seen by the daoyou who had been sitting together to make tea and talk about his embarrassing moments. However, Qinglong still can feel the gaze of those few eyes in his body, the humiliation of his heart, as if the waves are general, the waves are rising. "Don''t look at it, he is the Qinglong minority and the young dragon." Ning Qi laughed. The five people heard the words and quickly regained their gaze and dared not look at Qinglong again. They are not fools. From the situation of Qinglong at this moment, it has been able to deduce what happened to Qinglong during this time. As long as I think of the Qinglong, which was once similar to them, it was abolished by the Emperor''s cultivation and was imprisoned on a willow. After this state, I don''t know how many years to maintain. Everyone feels a little creepy. Then they saw the heavens and saw the owner of the city of The Hague on the side of the outer wall of the Lingxiao Hall. I saw Lin Xin, the **** of heaven, who was sweeping the ground outside the Lingxiao Hall. I saw a lot of people who passed through this place and prayed to Ningqi, and they were more and more shocked. "You can come here today, you should thank the members of the Holy Assembly who promoted this transaction with me, such as Feng Wang." Ning Qi smiled at five people. "The younger understand." Five people nodded quickly. "It is not easy to come here. In the future, the universe will be integrated, and the domain will be positioned in the first territory. If you can find some benefits for yourself during this time. Even if there is a big battle in the future, it will give you more opportunities to live, so don''t do things that I don''t like, or when you do these things, you can inform the heavens. If I allow it, you will let go. If I don''t, I will stop doing it. Can you understand? "Bright, understand..." The five men bowed their heads, and they felt that Ningqis practice was very overbearing, and there was some conflict with the tasks assigned to them by the Holy Parliament. However, when I think of the hand that is connected to the Holy Parliament, I cant reach the realm of the gods, and the new **** of honor in front of me has already possessed a very powerful force in the realm of the gods. How to do it, they have a number in their hearts. . "If that''s the case, go." Ning Qi swings his hand. Five people rushed to the ceremony, just preparing to leave, and the voice of Ning Qi came from the ear. "Do not touch the quicksand, you have a hatred with me." "Yes!" Everyone in the heart, nodded busy. After watching them leave, Ning Qi was physically moved back to the small courtyard. ...... Looking at Ning Qi''s descendants with five members of the Holy Assembly disappeared, Feng Wang quickly used the mind to sense the aura fluctuations around him. However, she found that there was no trace of remnant aura around. As if Ning Qi had just not applied the technique, but took the five people directly, it disappeared out of nowhere! Disappeared out of thin air? impossible. Feng Wang brows slightly wrinkled, from the time she stepped into the practice, she knows that no matter how subtle the technique, there will be aura fluctuations, even if these aura fluctuations are very concealed. "What are you looking at?" Ning Qi smiled. Feng Wang was slightly shocked, and then turned his face in a strange look. He looked at Ning Qi: "You can''t even notice the slightest clues to you." "Some things, God respect is also incomprehensible, just like me, there are always things, I have been unable to see through, which shows that even if you stand on the seventh step of the road, it is not enough to see the mountains." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Feng Wang thought that Ning Qi was laughing at her incompetence, although her face was not very good-looking, but she did not say anything. In fact, she did not know what Ning Qi was referring to. Rumble - "Well?" Feng Wang looked at the distance and looked away: "It seems that there has been another place of change..." Chapter 4024: The nine worlds are coming! Before Feng Wang noticed the movement, Ning Qi had already noticed that the change of movement seemed to be a bit large, unlike the previous federal empire, which appeared quietly in the gods. When Ning Qis thoughts swept through the changing land, his face suddenly became strange. After a few interest, Feng Wang also looked at Ning Qi with a strange look. "this is" Feng Wang is not quite sure. "There are nine worlds in the world." Ning Qi looks a little dignified. Its amazing, this means, if its coming to him, its estimated that he can be wiped out if hes not aware of it. If you change to a monk, I am afraid that only when you reach the ninth step of the Lord''s realm, can the nine worlds in the heavens and the world come quietly in the gods and the world? "Its a slap in the face of heaven and earth. The means of this heavenly way is that I wait for the seventh step in front of him, and it is also like an ant." Feng Wang looked eccentric in the sky. The seventh step, the monk, wants to let a planet quietly come to the world of God, perhaps not difficult. But ten, one hundred, even the four robbers can not do it, maybe the king of the king can, but a whole universe? Two universes? Three universes? There is a world equivalent to nine universes in the world. Although there are big and small, but this means, just like the seventh step in the eyes of mortals, Ning Qi and Feng Wang cant imagine what it is. Terrible power. "God''s mystery...the fairy world...the underworld..." Nine of the small worlds that have descended on the gods and the world, there are three small worlds that are familiar to Ningqi, and these three small worlds are also the weakest of them. The form of the fairy world at this moment is somewhat weird. It seems that before the advent of the gods, it has already merged with another small world. Ningqis thoughts have been swept away and filled with the atmosphere of smoke and smoke. "and many more!" Ning Qis eyes suddenly condensed, and God read the speed at an extraordinary speed and instantly locked a corner of the fairy world. There, the earth is there. "Fortunately, the war has not yet reached this place." Ning Qi was relieved. There is no damage to the earth, but even if there is, the use of Ning Qis cultivation at this moment is also able to trace the time. The same is too far away, first the federal empire, and then several inexplicable countries, and this time, the world of nine large and small sudden, suddenly let the people who have just been told by Ningqi to be responsible for maintaining the order Meat jumps. Numerous monks stand in the void, and they can''t see the end of their eyes at all. Even if their gods want to reach the end, they may have tens of thousands of years of change. A sect. Up to the Sovereign, down to the servant disciples, all stood in front of the main hall of the lord, looking deep into the front. Opposite the main hall, there is originally a mountain. It is the place where the sect is responsible for storing the classics. There are also many rare spiritual materials in it for the disciples to exchange for merits or contributions. This mountain peak can be said to be the second most important mountain in addition to the main peak in the sect. At the moment, just now, under the eyes of the public, the mountain has disappeared... "The sovereign, the former federal empire, is also the same, separating the boundaries that originally belonged to a place." An old man looks a dignified road. "Great elders, what do you mean... our Tibetan Buddhist scriptures and the main hall of the mission, with the mountain peaks at the moment, to the other end of this changing place?" The lord touched his chin and his face showed a hint of thought. "You can say that." The elder nodded slightly. "But...the place of change that happened this time is different from the previous one? With my fifth step of perfection, it took half a hour, and God could not reach the end..." The lord sank. "This time, the territory should be extremely wide. So, let''s send a few disciples to explore. It is best to take back our Tibetan Classics Court in the first time. There are still many elders, deacons, and disciples." The elders suggested. "Just do it, just in case, just choose a few discriminating disciples." The main road. "Lord, let me wait!" A total of four disciples stood up. The following disciples looked at the four people, and their eyes showed the color of awe and admiration. These four people are the four King Kongs in the sect! Not only is the talent very strong, the cultivation is also extremely high, and the young age has already achieved the reincarnation! Only half a step, you can step into the fifth step and become a strong elder! "Okay, just four of you!" A few years later. The four figures walked in a desolate place. "Brother, how long have we been out?" "Five thousand years? Not right, four thousand nine hundred and seventy-eight years!" "This time I will go back..." "Don''t go, it''s been so many years to go back. I want to know now, how big is the end here, where is the end!" .........the advent of nine small worlds, at least one-tenth of the original territory of the land that has been removed, if there is no transmission, the ordinary monks want to go from the other end of the nine small worlds to the end. Unless it is the Great, the sixth step is Underneath, it takes a very long and long time! Ning Qi and Feng Wang together appeared in the void, and God read the continual glance. Different from the previous rough scan, this time, Ning Qi''s thoughts will be like flowing water, flowing through every living creature, every inch of land, it is a cockroach ant, will not let go. "Hello, my mission has been completed, take a step first. As for the change of the gods and the world, since you are also the seventh step, you will help us to look after the Holy Parliament." The phoenix arch arched his hand and his body shape disappeared. As a member of the Supreme Council, only the creation of the gods will appear, so that she will be taken seriously. As for other small worlds, Feng Wang has no interest. The original fairyland of the fairyland. A giant body that is comparable to the stars, is holding a giant stick and standing in front of a large group of black dots. Behind the giants, there are countless innumerable creatures. These creatures have different forms, some people, demon, and extraordinary momentum, but perhaps because of successive battles, every living face has a trace of fatigue. The golden hair on the giant scorpion, like the wheat waves, swayed gently as it breathed. It motionless and looked at the opposite side. Until the crowds in the opposite void suddenly separated, a white young man with a golden crown slowly stepped out. After seeing this young man, the giant scorpion changed his face slightly. "The real martial arts...phase Wuhuang?" The whisper of the giant python is clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. "Great saint, among you, you can only fight one of these immortals, but you are stronger, but they are also injured by my eight martial arts. What does this mean? Budo, always stronger than your immortal." Xiang Wuhuang whispered softly. Chapter 4025: Emperor soubu The Tiantian network of the fairy world has already boiled. Since the inexplicable emergence of a real martial arts world, and the complete integration with the fairy world, the fairy world is facing a lot of smoke than the original invasion of the Mozu. In the Tiantian live broadcast platform, the well-deserved fans ranked first in the dog brother. At this moment, there is a suffocating, upcoming war. In the picture, a giant python, with countless celestial powers, is deadlocked with the first master of the real world. "You dog powder, what you see now is the first master of our celestial world. Before the great saints, there are many strong people who ask the truth. These strong people used to be in the fairy world. The fame!" The dog brother held the heavens and the expression was lively. On the live screen, there are countless bullets. "I saw the predecessor of the Tai Chi Chamber of Commerce, Apricot Yuwei. At the beginning, she and the North Xuan predecessors seemed to have had an unknown experience!" Apricot Yuweis predecessors have surpassed Emperor Xian in a short period of time and successfully won the third step. This must be related to Bei Xuans predecessors! "The predecessors of the King of Jurass also appeared!" "This battle is very important. I don''t know if the great saints can win over the emperor. If it is defeated, it will be uncomfortable for us to sing the martial arts in the real world." "Do not want to grow others'' ambitions! The strength of the great saints is so old, I heard that I have already entered the fourth step, and Xiangwu is definitely not the opponent of Dasheng!" "Not necessarily! Some time ago, the great saints were besieged by the Eight Great Wu Zun of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor, and the same was injured. The eight great Wu Zun, but no one was killed or injured. It can be seen that I am afraid of the strength of the Emperor Wu, to be in the Great Sheng Above!" In the live broadcast room of the dog brother, a similar barrage was swept in pieces, and the posts in the forums were refreshed at a rate of hundreds of thousands. It can be said that this battle involves the hearts of the immortals. The martial arts fight for the front, which is the strongest way, today may be able to see the difference. "Dog brother brother! You look around, have you noticed something different!" "Oh, I also noticed something wrong." Occasionally, one or two of these bullets were swept, but they did not attract the attention of most people. "Yuwu Emperor, at the end of the fairy road, you never know where it is. Even if the old grandson is defeated, it is impossible to prove that the martial art is stronger than the fairy tales. One person, with one finger, can crush you!" Jin Mao giant grinned. "Its crazy!" "A finger is crushed to death? You immortals will only dream of daydreaming?" The warriors on the other side of the real martial arts heard aloud. However, the immortals in the live broadcast room suddenly remembered a figure. At an early age, that figure was in the live broadcast platform of the heavens, but the god-like character, the dog brother from an obscure little anchor, mixed to the current live broadcast platform first, also thanks to the existence! "Does the great saints say that they will not be Bei Xuan''s predecessors?" Is it true that the North Xuan predecessors are stronger than the great predecessors? The speed of the barrage has once again become crazy. The dog brother is holding the heavens, and there is also a figure in his mind. The color of the memories is surging in his eyes. Xiangwu Huang did not ridicule the Golden Retriever as he did. Instead, he asked very seriously: "You have such a character in the fairy world?" "Not bad." The golden hair is a faint road. "Where is he?" Xiang Wuhuang gaze across the crowd. Many experienced a few battles, the immortals who had had dark injuries on their bodies were swept away by their eyes, and they felt as if there was a big mountain pressure. The injury suddenly became a bit heavy, and the heart was shocked by the strength of the emperor. "It is no longer in this world." Golden Retriever smiled. "Oh ~" A faint sarcasm appeared in the eyes of Xiang Wuhuang, and then some disappointing jinmao said: "Grand St., as long as you can pick me up ten punches and die, in the future, the real martial arts and the fairy world will be equal, if you die Now, there will be no more fairyland, There are immortals who need to change their martial arts! This statement is out. The Zhutian Forum and the Zhutian Live Room suddenly boiled. "The thief of the real martial arts, even intends to cut off our immortals?" "This is too overbearing!" "The fairy world must not be defeated in this battle!" "Ten punches want to kill the great saints?" "The arrogance is extreme!" "Dog brother, don''t shake your hand when you arrive!" "The dog powder, the aftermath of these wars stretches for thousands of miles, I can only run a little farther, too close, then when I was wiped by Yu Bo, I was broken!" Seeing that the war will start, the dog brother holds the heavens, suddenly turned into a streamer, hiding far away, but fortunately, the live video can be magnified many times, still very clear. "Ten fists..." Jinmao Գ Գ Ц , , , , , , , , , The next moment, he held a stick and hit a stick in the direction of the emperor. "Not self-reliant." Xiangwu Emperor chuckled, his body shape, no retreat, directly appeared under the stick, one hand was left behind, and only one other hand gently point toward the stick. boom! A loud noise. The stick is instantly turned into a powder. "This is the first punch." Xiang Wuhuang smiled. The barrage is still, and the posts of the Forum are not refreshed. Countless immortals saw this scene, and their hearts were cool for nine points. Just a move, Xiangwuhuang broke the magic weapon of the first strongman in Xianjie, and it seems so easy, even if it is a fool, you can see the gap between the two. The eyes of Jin Maos giant eyes have become dignified. Even so, the war in his heart is still unabated, the magic weapon is broken, and there are fists! Along with a groan, Jin Maoju slammed his fist toward the Emperor Wu. Xiang Wuhuang chuckled and punched the same punch. A huge mountain-like fist, against the ants-like fists, broke out with a horrible aftermath, swept away in all directions. Hey! The right arm of the golden-haired giant clam is broken, the bones of the bones are broken, and the golden blood is dripping. This scene makes the warriors on the other side of the real arms laugh out loud, and the laughter is full of disdain and contempt. There is no movement on the side of the fairy world. "Dog powder... the situation is not good." The dog brother muttered to himself. At this moment, there are no immortals who still have the mood to make a curtain. They all look at the picture in front of them and fall into silence. "This is the second punch." Xiangwu Huang smiled and looked at Jinmao Giants: "Da Sheng, your strength is not bad. Ordinary immortals pick me up, it is damn, may consider considering abandoning the fairy from Wu? If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I can Pass your martial arts scriptures." "hiss!" Many of the martial artists in the real martial arts took a breath of cold, and the eight martial arts of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor Wu looked at each other and looked ugly. The martial arts scriptures are the masterpieces they have dreamed of, but the Xiangwu Emperor never thought about imparting them to them. Now they want to teach them to the monkeys in front of them? Chapter 4026: Heart of love "I don''t want to abandon the fairy martial arts, just rely on you... I want to be my teacher?" The Golden Retriever sneered. The eyebrows of Xiangwu emperor wrinkled slightly, and the smile on his face faded away. The real martial arts power behind him, glaring at the Golden Retriever, the eight Wu Zun, although they made an angry phase, but the heart was long and relieved. If the Golden Retriever promises to come down, then their status of the Eight Great Wu Zun will be shaken, and they will inevitably fall under the Golden Retriever! "I really hope that one day, you can see your master, but this day should not be too long. The real martial arts can be integrated with your celestial world. It seems that the days when the heavens and the worlds merge with each other are not far away. ......" Xiangwu Huang faintly said: "At that time, the glory of the martial arts will spread throughout the world!" "Crazy! Too mad!" "If Bei Xuan''s predecessors are here, why are you afraid of this person!" There was a buzz in the live room. Even the king of Jurassic and other people behind the Golden Retriever is also slightly frowning, and they feel that the Emperor Wu is too arrogant and too unintentional. Also want to let its so-called martial arts spread throughout the world? If there is such a strength, it will be nothing, but the king of Jurassic and others know that there is a world named Shen Luo above the fairy world. There are strong people everywhere, even if it is the Emperor Wu, I am afraid that it can only be seen in the public! at the same time. Feng Dadi and other people standing in the sky above the nine worlds suddenly became strange. "This little guy is so rampant that he plans to let the martial arts spread all over the world? Its just a reincarnation of the district..." The Batu Caves touched the chin. "The ants who sit in the sky and watch the sky." Yue Dadi smiled and shook his head. "Is it a lesson to teach him?" Someone suggested. "The teacher said, let me wait to maintain the order in this place. Do you want us to make a ring? The teacher may be looking at us." Wei Dadi snorted. The great man who proposed the shot suddenly felt creepy and immediately closed his mouth and kept snoring. ...... "Your martial arts glory is destined to spread less than the heavens." Golden Retriever shook his head. Xiang Wuhuang smiled slightly and punched a punch in the void. This punch, but without warning, fell on the body of Jin Mao. boom! The golden python''s chest suddenly collapsed and flew straight out. "monkey!" The king of the king of Luo had a look and immediately flew to the body to catch the golden hair. "Ok?" The king of the martial arts, the cold-eyed dynasty, looked at the king, and the power of horror rushed out of the void, directly bombarding the king of the king. puff! King Luo Luo squirted a blood, and his body flew into the group. "This is the third punch." Xiangwu Huang did not look at the king of the king, and his eyes fell on the golden python, a faint road. The fourth punch! The fifth punch! The sixth punch! ...... Time seems to be stagnation. Whether it is the immortal on the scene, or the immortal in the live broadcast room, watching the Golden Retriever in the hands of Xiang Wuhuang no effort to fight back, the breath is falling, the vitality in the eyes are hit and will soon be scattered, the hearts of the cents gradually feel a despair. "The last punch, you will die." Xiangwu Emperor looked at the golden hairy python that had not become a monkey shape, a faint road. The body of the golden-haired giant clam was almost twisted, but still biting his teeth, standing on the void with the last breath. When I heard the words of the Emperor Wu, the golden hair screamed and the fangs contaminated with blood seemed to be a big mouth. "If you can''t beat me, I will kill you one day sooner or later. Unfortunately, the time given to me by this world is too short..." "You don''t have to die, as long as you worship me as a teacher." The martial arts of the Emperor Wu. He has a heart of love, the whole real world, no one can let him take the initiative to accept the apprentice, and was rejected by the other party. In the same way, the whole real world, he has never seen such a golden python, and his body radiates a natural martial arts atmosphere. This is a natural martial arts talent. It is also a natural war. Can lay a piece of territory for him in the heavens and the world! "I said that you are not qualified to be my teacher." Golden Retriever is talking. "Then I will kill you, see your master in the future, and kill him again." Xiangwu emperor smiled, his right hand slowly lifted up, and his palms suddenly evoked a golden glow, and a strong breath rose up, making the fairy behind Jinmao giants feel scared. This boxing is only to kill all the celestial beings who are present! "Go on the road." Xiang Wuhuang smiled and punched. In the eyes of everyone, there was only a piece of golden mans! Finished! There is a silence in the live room. The forums of the heavens are dead. Just when the Jinmang was about to fall on the Golden Retriever, a figure suddenly appeared next to the Golden Retriever, and then as if flicking like a flies, the Jinmang was wiped out invisible. "Wuk, you are weaker." Ning Qi smiled. Golden Retriever is staring at Ning Qi, "Master?" Master? The eyes of Emperor Wu of the Emperor suddenly condensed on Ning Qi, and his eyes showed an unprecedented dignified color. He had just used that punch and had already used 80% of the power. He was easily removed by the other party, which shows that the other party''s strength is extremely powerful! Probably not weaker than him! In addition to the shock of the emperor''s heart, the military in the real martial arts is also somewhat shocked. "I am coming back..." The dog brother who was already ready to escape, stared at Ning Qi. The barrage in the live broadcast platform of the Zhutian from the dead, to the instant full screen, crazy brushing. The immortals who were present, the eyes also condensed into Ning Qi, first surprised, then there was a burst of ecstasy! "It really is him..." Apricot Yu Wei looks at Ning Qi intricately. Feng Dadi and other people who have been paying attention to this situation have gradually become stiffer. They look at each other and see the shocking color of the other''s eyes. Master? They never imagined that the monkey that was beaten by the other party turned out to be an apprentice of Ningqi. So, isnt it... "He is our brother?" The Lord of the Batu Caves is awesome. "What are you waiting for!" Feng Dadi lightly sighed and his body shape became a streamer. When the great emperors saw it, they dared to hesitate, and they turned into streamers and rushed to Ningqi. After a few breaths, one after another appeared behind Ningqi. "Master, we don''t know that he is a master, did not help in time, but also ask the teacher to forgive sins!" Feng Dadi and others have vowed. "You don''t know about it." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, then smiled at the monkey: "You are a little hurt, even if he does not play the tenth box, you can''t live for a long time." "Before you die, you can see the Master and you are satisfied." The giant screamed and laughed, happy like a child. Ning Qi shook his head and thought about it. The martial arts of the fairy tales and the real martial arts people looked at the wounds of the golden python and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Less than the three-way effort, the Golden Retriever has recovered to a state that is even more peak than before! I can''t see a little bit of injury! Chapter 4027: Are you the master of the Great Saint? "This" Wukong looked at his body in a stunned look. He had just had multiple injuries. Others may not be sure, but he knows it well. Such an injury has been unable to recover at all, and it is still possible to speak, but with the last breath. But in this blink of an eye, his injury turned out to be better? "Thank you for your respect!" Wukong arched his hand and showed a hint of joy in his eyes. The immortal present at the scene saw this scene, and the mood was completely calmed down. He waved and interrupted the offensive of the Emperor Wu, and then healed the wound of Dasheng in an instant. This is enough to prove that the battle between the real world and the real world has already existed. Obvious results! "impossible" Xiangwu Huang muttered to himself. He even knows his injuries better than Sun Wukong. Even if he shoots, I am afraid it will take a long time to heal the other side. During this period, you have to match the martial arts scriptures. The look of the real Wu martial arts behind the emperor of the Emperor Wu became a bit dignified. Ning Qi still did not look at the Xiangwu Emperor, but recruited in the void, and the King Luo, who had just been seriously injured by the Xiangwu Emperor, suddenly appeared in front of Ningqi. "Hey? My injury..." King Milo opened his eyes and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of confusion. Is he dreaming? He remembered that he had been seriously injured and fainted by the Emperor Wu, how could he be in the blink of an eye? Soon, King Luo saw that the atmosphere at the scene was a bit uncomfortable, and he looked up subconsciously. "North Xuan?" The king of Jura looked shocked at Ning Qi. "Jura, if I take a step late, you have to put your name on the list of life and death." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of King Luo, there was a glimmer of light, but soon he adjusted his mind and surprised: "You came back from the gods?" "I didn''t want to come back from the gods and the world, but the fairy world is now integrated with the gods and the world. Have you not discovered this yet?" Ning Qi smiled. Is the fairy world already integrated with the gods and the world? Sun Wukong, Jurassic King, Apricot Yuwei and other millions of immortals, as well as countless local immortals in the live broadcast room were all shocked by this sentence. If Ning Qi does not mention this matter, although they have some strange feelings in their hearts, they still cannot detect the truth of the matter. After Ning Qi reminded, everyone found a lot of differences at once. There were a lot of anchors on the live broadcast platform, and they took some of the unique features they found! "Bei Xuan''s predecessors said it was good. My backyard was gone. You see, it has become a city. My God, there are many powerful monks in this city..." A Jinxian just came to the backyard and saw that he was only a ten-mile away from the gate of a city! Before this, this was his backyard, and there were many kinds of grasses. Now the backyard is gone, and the grass is gone. Instead, there is a city. In addition, there are many monks who walked out of the city, looking at the golden fairy with a strange look. "Look at you! There is a mountain behind my cave house! There seem to be many monks on the mountain! There is also a ... Tibetan Pavilion?" "I also found that something is wrong here!" In addition to these online anchors. In the dog brother''s live broadcast room, two or three of them are sending similar content, but more immortals, they can''t notice any difference in a short time, because they are in the center of the fairy world, but even so, as long as more Take a few steps It will also be found that the planet they were originally on has long been a straightforward, no longer a sphere! "The **** of the world... the legendary **** of the world..." The dog brother muttered to himself, his eyes changed from confusion to ecstasy. "Dog brother, what is the real world?" Nine out of ten immortals do not know what is the gods. But the dog brother is different. He used to be just a small role. Now he is the first anchor of the Zhutian live broadcast platform. He also made many powerful friends and knows a lot of secrets! "You dog powder, your good days are here! Do you know what God is in the world? This is the fairyland in the hearts of mortals, the gods in the hearts of immortals! In this world, the aura is full of boiling, and cultivation is a thousand miles, which could not be broken before. bottle Neck, can easily break through in the gods! You go to see other live rooms, and some have found many monks who are not weaker than the great predecessors! This is definitely the gods of the world! "It turned out that Bei Xuan''s predecessors returned to the fairy world, but we were in the world of fairy tales, and came to the world where Bei Xuan''s predecessors were at the moment..." "Dog brother, what are you talking about?" "No? The fairy world in the hearts of mortals, the gods in the hearts of immortals?" "I am going! The dog brother said absolutely true! I am broadcasting live, you have to come and see, I can prove it!" A live broadcast room. A fairy holding a celestial charm, directed at a singular red-haired spirit, excitedly explained: "You saw no, there is a mountain behind my house, and there is such a strong aura in the mountain. Lingguo, I even I suspect that as long as I eat him, it is not a problem to directly achieve Xiandi! "666." "Brother, this unknown spirit must not be eaten and sold to me. I will study to see what effect it has. I am Da Luo Jinxian." "Da Luo Jinxian? Go and go, I am Taiyi, sell the fruit to me, whatever the price you pay!" A similar scene is constantly happening. Apricot Yu Wei put down the heavens, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The crisis in the real martial arts world is nothing. If the celestial world really came to the gods, it is the chance of all the immortals in the celestial world! "What is God?" King Luo did not believe it, staring at Ning Qi. "Really, let me introduce you, these are the great emperors of the land where God is too far away." Ning Qi smiled and pointed to Feng Ding and others. "Great Emperor?" Is it a fairy emperor? Everyone raised a question in their hearts, but they dared not ask. "The emperor of the gods and the world is different from the emperor of the immortal world. The emperor is only the second step monk, and the emperor is the sixth step." Ning Qi smiled. The sixth step... The immortal who had a concept in this way took a cold breath. At the beginning, the demon of the Mozu seems to be only the fourth step? Sun Wukong suddenly remembered that just Feng Dadi and others seemed to call Ning Qi as a teacher... "Are you finished old?" Xiangwu Huang, who has been ignored by everyone, slowly opened his mouth. He looked at Ning Qi: "You are the master of the Great Saint?" "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "I thought that the Great Sacred was exaggerated. It seems that the Great Saint is not lying." There is a hint of war in the eyes of Xiang Wuhuang: "As long as you kill you, there is no reason for Dasheng to not enter my door." "..." Feng Dadi and others suddenly became speechless. Chapter 4028: Daowujie Supreme "you are serious?" Ning Qi looked strangely at the Emperor Wu. He suddenly found that this guy''s brain is a bit bad. It is no wonder that the other partys heart has always thought of letting the glory of the martial arts spread to the heavens and the world. This kind of ambition, even if it is Ning Qi, has never been. "I am naturally serious." The eyebrows of Xiangwu emperor wrinkled slightly. "Your fairy tales do have some special features, but I am also in the martial arts peak of this world. You and my cultivation are between the two." "The revision of the master, a finger can crush you." Feng Dadi finally couldn''t help but screamed directly. "You are not qualified to speak to me." Xiangwu Emperor looked at Fengfeng, a faint road. The main man of the Batu Caves heard the words, suddenly grabbed the laughter, and the body trembled and looked very hard. A reincarnation monk actually felt that a great emperor was not qualified to speak with him... "It''s so lively here." Suddenly, a voice blew in the ears of everyone. I saw a car in the void, a car squat slowly out, pulling the car''s nine-headed dragon, exudes a breath that is not weaker than the fifth step, without any concealment, very terrible, at this moment, the fairyland Xian felt that he was brought to him than the Emperor Wu We still have to be ten times more stressed! After the rut, it was a statue of a gold armor, and a fairy dressed in a neon feather coat. As they appeared, there was a sound of knocking and humming in the heavens and the earth! "Which is this...what is it?" King Luo is somewhat aggressive. The breath of these gold armor warriors, each of them is not weaker than the feelings that Xiang Wuhuang gave them before, and there are thousands of similar existences in front of them! And the nine-headed dragon, the breath is even more powerful, because Ning Qi and others did not let the breath spill out of the body, so the nine-headed dragon gives people the feeling, even more than Ning Qi! The eyebrows of Xiangwuhuang slightly wrinkled. At this moment, there was another voice in the rut: "How do you address the martial arts sage in the next martial arts?" Taowujie? The fairy goddess of the fairyland became more and more eccentric. Listening to this name, the other party seems to be the same as the martial arts. On the other side of the real martial arts, after hearing the words of the martial arts, each of the military figures became extremely shocked. "Dow martial arts?" "Is it true that the legend is true?" Is there really a martial art in this world? "It is rumored that the martial arts practice to the extreme peak, you can fly to the martial arts, but ... even the Emperor Wu did not fly, the world should not have the existence of the martial arts!" After the Emperor Xiangwu, the eight great martial arts faces became pale, but the depths of the eyes were full of excitement. If there is a real existence of the martial arts, then the realm of the Emperor Wu may not be the end of their martial arts! "Being a god, there is no way in this world!" Xiang Wuhuangs cold eyes fell on the rut, and he screamed with anger! How can there be a martial art in this world! If so, what is he? This is impossible, he is the only strong weapon in the martial arts in the world! Immediately after the resignation of Xiangwu Emperor, the rut suddenly silenced. After a few moments, an old man with a crane hair was out of it. Standing on the rut, he stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes fell on the body of Xiangwu. His mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes suddenly showed a faint color. "I am familiar with the breath of your body. It seems that you are a warrior in the real martial arts world. As one of the next nine circles in the Taoist world, do you see this supreme and do not bow down?" The Taoist sect һ smiled. Kneeling? In the eyes of the warriors in the real martial arts, they flashed a raging anger. Although they were not sure of the true identity of the old man, the Xiangwu Emperor was the only martial art in their minds. The other party actually asked the emperor to marry him? This is really insulting! "Does the dog bite the dog?" These three words suddenly appeared in the hearts of the immortals. "You guys have a good show!" The dog brother holds the heavens, I dont know when he has appeared in a place not far from Ningqi, while quietly using the light to look at Ningqi, while adjusting the Tianfu in his hand. The screen angle is quickly adjusted. From the picture in the live broadcast room, the fairyland Zhongxian suddenly saw the sacred martial arts sacred һ. "What is the origin of this guy?" "It looks like a domineering than the emperor!" "The strength of the gold armor and the fairy behind them seems to be very strong!" "Dog brother, from the live room can not really feel the breath, what is the strength of the nine-headed dragon?" "I can only say that the strength is very strong. You are still watching the show well, and then strong, and there is definitely no strong for the North Xuan predecessors!" The dog''s mouth is slightly raised. He found that no matter whether it was Ning Qi or Feng Dadi and others, when the martial arts sage Tianyi appeared, the performance was very calm and there was no worry. With this, he can determine the strength of Ning Qi, definitely beyond this huge old man! "Let''s salute? Joke!" Xiangwu Huang angered and laughed, and then in front of everyone''s face, turned into a streamer, rushing to the martial arts sage һ! "presumptuous!" A golden armor soldier gave a cold drink and instantly appeared in front of Xiangwu. "Give me death!" Xiang Wuhuang punched out. In the eyes of the gold armor, there was a sneer and a punch. boom! The terrible aftermath waved in all directions, and Ningqis mind was moved. There was an undetectable barrier that enveloped the group of immortals. The aftermath of the waves passed through the barrier and all turned into a cool breeze. In the next moment, everyone saw that the Emperor Wu of the War had even scored a good match with the Golden Armor! "how is this possible?" Auntie Huangs face showed a hint of horror. A group of warriors in the real martial arts also took a breath of cold, and an unpredictable hunch was raised in their hearts. Then, three gold armored warriors appeared in the body of Xiangwu Emperor. Four gold armored fighters immediately took out their hands. They only used a few moments of interest to give uniforms to the emperor, so that they were in the void. Among them... At the moment of his majesty, Xiang Wuhuang felt that his martial arts heart had collapsed. "Is it so useless to force the celestial world to be like this?" The crowds in the live room suddenly had some silence. "Not self-reliant." Daowu Supreme Tianyi smiled and looked at Xiangwuhuang: You are the habit of the lower martial arts, saying that the kings hegemony has passed, really thought that he is the strongest person in the world? The face of Emperor Wus lips moved, and there was a hint of humiliation on his face. In the end, there was no opening. He doesn''t know what he can say. The warriors of the real martial arts looked at this scene, and their faces gradually showed the color of despair. "I am going to meet the seniors of the upper bounds!" Xiangwu Huang''s Eight Great Wu Zun looked at each other and suddenly bowed and bowed! Chapter 4029: Are you awake? "This group... traitor..." Awakened in the heart of the Emperor Wu. He did not expect that he would follow his own eight-year-old Wu Zun and turn himself away in a blink of an eye. The rest of the warriors in the real martial arts saw it and hesitated. Later, they also bowed to the martial arts sacred һ. "I am waiting to see the upper class!" The voice echoed in the void. Daowujie Supreme ''Tianyi'' showed a smile on his face and nodded slightly. He said: "Its all excuses. This time the world changes, it gives the Taoist martial arts a chance to unite the heavens. In the future, you will be the warrior of the real martial arts. I can take the plunge for me and lay down for me. The territory of the heavens. The warrior of the real martial arts heard the words, and the opening was supposed to be, but the heart was a little weird. This volunteer was originally belonged to Xiangwuhuang. but They left behind and sneaked a glimpse of the four gold armored soldiers, and they couldnt move anymore in the middle of the sky. "Well? Why don''t you go down the courtesy? Although Er is not a martial art, it can also be my pawn." The martial arts sage һ eyes fell on Ning Qi and others, and he smiled. "Black bear." Ning Qi faint road. The Batu Caves had a little bit of interest before they reacted. They quickly took a step and turned to Ningqis hand: "Master, you call me?" "Are you not a black bear?" Ning Qi frowned. "Yep" The Lord of the Batu Caves quickly smiled and said: "The former title of the Master is too close, so that the disciple can''t believe it for a while." "Fartball!" Feng Dadi and others sighed in the heart. "Resolve this so-called Daojie Supreme ''Tianyi''. By the way, go to the martial arts and take a trip. There are other people who go to other circles and tell them what happened now and let them Dont run around, dont get it. Those who sinned and did not destroy the monks, they were destroyed. Ning Qi faint road. "Yes, Master!" Feng Dadi and others heard the words, their figures flashed and disappeared directly into the place. The Lord of the Batu Caves turned to look at the martial arts sage "Tianyi", and smiled and said: "You have heard the words of the Master, do you have such an ant-like existence, and dare to ask me to wait for the mourning?" "Its crazy." The Taoist sect һ chuckled. In the next moment, four other gold armored warriors appeared directly in front of the Batu Caves and reached out to catch them. "go away!" The main backhand of the Batu Caves was slap in the palm of the hand, and the four gold armored soldiers were directly photographed as meat dumplings and died on the spot. "hiss" In the heart of the Emperor Wus heart, I took a breath. His eyes are big and he almost has to fall out of his eyes. His strength can only be equivalent to a gold armored warrior, but the other party actually shot four gold armor soldiers directly. "How could it be so strong..." Xiangwu Huang is somewhat unbelievable, and his eyes are subconsciously falling on Ning Qi. Even the disciples are so strong, as a teacher, how strong is it? At this moment, he suddenly felt like a fire, a sense of shame, and he was born. After seeing this scene, the crowds in the live broadcast room, after a brief silence, the barrage is like a volcanic eruption, frantically surging! "It''s too strong! The disciples of Bei Xuan''s predecessors are so strong!" "What garbage is the Emperor, the disciples of the seniors of Bei Xuan can crush him with a finger!" "Don''t mention the Emperor Wu, the people are squatting at this moment, and they have already lost!" ...... "Ok?" The martial arts sage Tianyi gaze, looking at the eyes of the Batu Caves, with a dignified color. However, it is only a trace. His cultivation is much stronger than the Golden Armor. I dont want to say four in a slap, even if it is four hundred or four thousand, it can be killed. The strength of the Batu Caves did not make them feel fearful. It was just an accident. I did not expect to have such strong players outside the Taoist world. "You are very good, your master''s strength should be stronger, so, give you a chance, as long as I am willing to honor me, just the thing, I have never been." Daowujie Supreme Tianyi smiled. "I have lived for so long, I have never seen you so crazy..." The Batu Caves have some sighs. Then he reached out and grabbed it. The martial arts sage һ instantly left the place, and when it appeared again, it was already in front of the Batu Caves. "How is this going?" There is some reaction to the martial arts sage Tianyi. It was the dragon that pulled the nine-headed car, and suddenly made a horrible dragon, and then the Batu Caves waved again. The head of the nine-headed dragon fell instantly, and the dragon corpse took the rut and fell heavily down. "Don''t waste the dragon''s blood, it will help you." Ning Qi reminded. When King Milo and Sun Wukong saw it, they were too shocked to express the strength of the Batu Caves. They immediately took control of the fallen dragons and collected all the dragon blood. "Supreme!" A group of gold armor warriors showed a stunned color. The gongs and drums that echoed between heaven and earth also came to an abrupt end. The warriors on the other side of the real martial arts, as if they had set off a stormy wave, always couldnt believe what they saw in front of them. The legendary martial arts supreme, even lost to the immortal immortals who were forced to the road by them. "Hey ants, are you awake now?" The Batu Caves is the mainstay of the martial arts sacred һ neck, and laughs. "No, it''s not like this..." In the eyes of the martial arts sage Tianyi, there is a trace of unbelief. Is this a certain illusion? "Yes! It must be some kind of illusion!" He felt that he had guessed the truth of the matter and immediately closed his eyes. His body''s breath continued to rise and he finally broke out. "All illusions will be in front of me!" The Daojie empire Tianyi shouted and opened his eyes again. He found that he did not break the illusion in front of him and was still held in his hand by his partner. Countless roads seem to look like fools on his body. "Impossible, how am I still here?" Tianyis face gradually became a bit pale, and there was a thought in his heart that he did not want to believe. Is there someone in this world who is stronger than him? Snapped! The main backhand of the Batu Caves is a slap. "Are you awake?" "Do you dare to hit me?" Tianyi was unbelievably looking at the Lord of the Batu Caves, and the superficially cleansed face was suddenly swollen. "It seems that I have not woken up." The Batu Caves shook their heads and the backhand was a slap. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! After a few slaps, Tianyis brain became clearer and clearer. He knew that his guess might be true. Among the heavens and the world, there is a stronger existence than him. Chapter 4030: servant "Don''t, don''t fight..." The sound of mosquitoes and flies, mainly because his power was imprisoned by the Batu Caves, now the whole person is no different from the ordinary people except the physical body. He was sucked down by hundreds of big mouths by the main body of the Batu Caves. His face has swollen into a pig''s head. The feeling of the sacred bones of the previous sacred bones disappeared, and it was only possible to rely on the last glimmer of energy. Extinguish the last sound in the throat sound. This scene, watching the crowd in the audience, was stunned by the four gold armored soldiers in the void, the phase of the emperor slowly opened his mouth, his eyes flashed an incredible. Daowujie is a legend in the real world. This time, the world changed. They saw the strong people in the Taoist world. In the twinkling of an eye, the strong men in the Taoist world were actually suppressed by the strong in the fairy world. Prior to this, the violent gangs of the real martial arts, headed by Xiang Wuhuang, were pushing the celestial world to a dead end. Even the first master of the celestial world was not the enemy of the martial arts! This kind of stepping on the clouds, falling into the abyss, and the result of falling into the ground, let the military in the real armed circles burst into cold sweat. "Master, how to deal with him?" The Batu Caves looked at Ning Qi and asked respectfully. This kind of respectful attitude is extraordinary. Everyone is sipping cold air in their hearts. They can easily suppress the strong ones of Tianyi, but they are so respectful to Ningqi. This can only be said that Ningqis cultivation is definitely beyond this. A strong person is a big grade! Not even more! "Do not kill me" A weak road. "They are still very capable. You can just accept it as a slave, just to be able to use them to manage the martial arts and the real martial arts, so as to avoid chaos in the changing place." Ning Qi faint road. servant? Everyone''s look suddenly became weird. Tian Yis heart was long and relieved, but when he thought that he was about to become a slave to others, the humiliation of his heart could not stop. The Emperor Xiangwu heard their two words, and they were moved. Is it also that he will be accepted as a slave? The first master of the real world of the martial arts, he almost made the immortal world, to be a slave to others? This "Since the teacher has spoken, that can only be the case." The Lord of the Batu Caves looked a little disgusted and looked at the sky. "Do you understand the words of the Master?" "Yes, master!" Tianyi hastened to throw up the misunderstandings in his heart. Now, let''s talk about this situation, let alone be a slave, and it doesn''t matter if you do a dog! "And you." The main wind of the Batu Caves waved at the Emperor Wu. The four gold armored fighters flew out, and Xiangwuhuang was also dragged by a force to the front of the Batu Caves. "Don''t you have to say more?" The Batu Caves looked at the Emperor Wu, a faint road. "Lord, master..." Xiangwu Huang''s lips fretting, and the two words were difficult to spit out. The warriors of the Taoist and the real martial arts have seen this scene, and their hearts have already become clear. From today, the two major martial arts can only bow down to the immortal world. Xiangwuhuangs eyes did not dare to look at Ningqi, nor dared to look at Wukong and other immortals. He only hoped that this humiliation could be alleviated as time passed. The crowds in the live broadcast room saw this scene. They already knew that the dust had settled. The fairy world did not need to be enslaved by the real martial arts. Instead, it was above the real world. Without the worry of breaking the house, these immortals immediately began to use their brains to prepare a distant door to see what the gods and gods really looked like. "The next thing, I will hand it over to you." Ning Qi smiled at the main body of the Batu Caves. "Please respect the teacher, I will wait for the order of the place that is too far away!" The main guys of the Batu Caves quickly and arrogantly. Taikoo Star Court. King Luo, Wukong, Xing Yuwei, and the rest of the hundreds of scholars in the fairy world have been brought here by Ningqi. If they are allowed to go on their own, Ning Qi estimates that they will not be able to reach the Taikoo Star Court for thousands of years. The nine worlds are coming together, but the territory of the nine worlds is already scary. It is not so easy to get out of the fairy world, let alone the rest of the eight worlds? "Is this the **** of the world? It is a strong aura. I feel like staying here. Everything is insanely rising!" King Luo Luo sat on the blue stone bench and looked around, and his heart was shocked and happy. His cultivation is incomparable with Sun Wukong. So far, he has only reached the point of asking for a great conclusion. In the past, the third step of the monk was not qualified to enter the main peak. Even if it was the fourth step of the monk, it was estimated that it was rarely qualified to set foot on the main peak. The main peak of Taikoo Star Court has a myriad of polyphony arrays, and the aura of the gods and gods is a lot more than the immortal world. Therefore, when the king of Luo and other people came here, it is like a mortal who entered the fairy mountain and took a breath. Reiki, it is equal to him We have been practicing in the fairy world for a hundred years! "Master, what is the realm of your current cultivation? What kind of realm is the strength of those younger brothers and sisters?" Sun Wukong scratched his head and was curious. Although it is already known that the Batu Caves and others are the sixth step, he is not even clear about the fourth step he is in at the moment, and he does not know the difference between the fifth and sixth steps. The rest of the immortals saw it, and they also looked at Ning Qi with curiosity. They wanted to get an answer from Ning Qi, so that they could open their eyes. "This thing, you have been in the gods for a long time, naturally will know, but since you are so anxious, I will tell you first." Ning Qi smiled and said: "You are now because of the realm, knowing that there is a cause and effect in the sea, right?" "exactly." Sun Wukong nodded quickly. Everyone heard the words and looked at him subconsciously. They had not yet reached the fourth step, and they did not know what the realm was like. "The fourth step is the cause and effect, the destiny, the reincarnation, you are just in the fourth step of the first step." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, he looked at the king of the king: "North Xuan Na, my cultivation is a reincarnation." "Fourth step peak?" In the eyes of King Luo, there was a glimpse of it. "There is still a fifth step above the fourth step. It is immortal, immortal, and immortal. When it comes to this realm, it is mainly to condense the golden body. From the literal meaning, you can imagine one or two." Ning Qi smiled. "The fourth step has three realms. The fifth step actually has three realms?" "The strength of Xiangwu Emperor may be only the fourth step, or just a destiny, and Tianyi is very likely to be the fifth step monk..." When Wang Luo Wang read this, he quickly asked: "What is the repair of Tianyi in Tianwu?" "First entry does not die." Ning Qi smiled. really! Everyone is ashamed. "On the fifth step, it is the sixth step. This place is called the Great Emperor. It is divided into nine turns, and each turn is a heaven and earth." Ning Qi smiled. "Master, how many teachers and sisters are in this realm?" Sun Wukongs face suddenly appeared two blushing! His brother, the gap between people is too big, right? "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "So you have to hurry to practice." "Bei Xuan, the sixth step is your disciple, you will not be..." Luo Luo suddenly sucked a cold breath. Chapter 4031: Squatting to the side "The seventh step." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Everyone suddenly fell into silence. Some people even want to take out their fingers and calculate how far they are from the seventh step. The fourth step, in the fairy world is already the first strong, but there are still the fifth step, the sixth step, and even the seventh step! "This realm is too far away for you, or you don''t have to think about it. Think about it first." Ning Qi smiled and said: "At the moment, you are in the world of the gods, the aura of the world, and the resources of spiritual practice. If you dont know what you are, dont say you, just say that ordinary immortals get a little bit of adventure, break through a third step, or even The four steps are not surprising. Suddenly, "But in the fourth step, the aura of the gods and the world is relatively insufficient. By then, I will send you to a better place, provided that you can step into the fourth step. Better place? Is there a better place than the gods? As soon as this statement came out, the hearts of the people became more and more shocked. With their imagination, it was impossible to imagine what the place that Ning Qi was talking about. "come here." Ning Qi rushed to the group fairy to wave. The dog brother originally brought himself to Ningqi, and he was surprised and confused in his heart. He even dared not have any slight change. Even the live broadcast was closed. At the moment, he saw Ningqi waving his hand in this direction, so that he was somewhat unbelievable. He looked around subconsciously and saw everyones eyes fall on him. The dog brother quickly went to Ningqi: "Bei Xuan seniors, you Call me?" "I just swept your gods with God. You should be the number one in the fairy world, the most popular anchor?" Ning Qi smiled. The dog brother was shocked. Zhu Tianfu is the confession of the Lord. Without the permission of the master, others are stronger. They cannot penetrate into the slightest thoughts, forcibly invade, and only destroy the heavenly characters. However, the thought of Ning Qi, the shock of the dog brother''s heart suddenly faded a bit, such a strong want to invade his heavenly charm, it is estimated that it is generally simple to eat and drink. "Bei Xuan''s predecessors, the younger generation did have a little fan in the Zhutian live room." The dog brother rushed to Ningqi in a hurry and bowed his hand. "Open the live room." Ning Qi smiled. The dog brother stunned, and the king of Luo Luo and others were a little surprised. I dont understand what it meant by Ning Qis move. Is there any news that I want to tell the immortal people in the fairy world through the live broadcast? "Yes, Bei Xuan''s predecessors." After the dog brother returned to God, he quickly started to operate. Because he was too nervous, he took the hands of the stars to shake. The original dark room was quickly restarted. The immortals who had stayed in the live room and had not left suddenly saw the screen lit up, and then they saw Ningqi sitting in the main position on the front. "Dog brother?" "Is this not Bei Xuan''s predecessor?" "The dog brother is not the first anchor, so I can shoot Bei Xuan''s predecessor so close!" "Dog brother, if you are a sneak shot, I advise you to turn it off, I don''t want to wait to see your dog''s head!" The barrage flew in an instant. The immortals in other live broadcast rooms also flocked to the live broadcast room of the dog brother. After discovering this point on the other anchors on the live broadcast platforms, they broadcast the contents of the dog brother''s live broadcast room at the first time! "Every quiet." Ning Qi smiled. The screen was suddenly reduced by ninety-nine. All the immortals are concentrating on Ning Qi. However, there are also some immortals, more naughty. "Bei Xuan''s predecessors made me quiet, I did not, and asked Bei Xuan''s predecessors to familiarize me!" A barrage flies alone. Countless immortals saw this scene, and they couldnt help but sneak in their hearts. At this time, they were still sensational, and their minds were obviously less rooted. "Hurry up, don''t get angry with Bei Xuan''s predecessors." The dog brother whispered. "What do you want to say about Bei Xuan''s predecessors? This **** is really wonderful. I am going to start swaying." Just the immortal continued to play the barrage. Then there were several expressions flying in the live room. Still this immortal hair. "Bei Xuan seniors, I immediately turn off the barrage function." The dog brother is sweating. "No, he wants me to know him, I will ask him to come over." Ning Qi smiled. As soon as this statement came out, the immortals in the live broadcast room took a breath of cold air and thought about it. They looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and many pictures appeared in their minds. Can the North Xuan predecessors pull out people from the Zhutian network? This kind of means is too horrible, right? The fairy world is so big... "Bei Xuan seniors, are you laughing?" The guy made another barrage again. A very distant land from the Taikoo Star Court, a man holding a handful of heavenly charms, sweeping around like a bird of surprise. In the end, he felt a long sigh of relief: "The means are stronger, and it is impossible to find my place directly. My local bird does not pull..." When he hadn''t finished speaking, he suddenly felt that he was pulled by a force. The next moment, he widened his eyes and found that he had come to a strange place. Well. Not too strange. He saw the dog brother, saw the King of Jurassic, Sun Wukong and other immortals, his body suddenly became stiff, slowly twisting his head and looking toward the Lord. This look, directly looking at his legs are soft, slamming on the ground. "Bei Xuan seniors are forgiving!" The crowds in the live room saw this scene, and the shocking color on their faces could not be dispersed for a long time. "Its just a personal fairy... Now that the Japanese characters are so popular, even the people can have it?" Ning Qi smiled at the king of Luo. The king of Jurassic took a look at this man, and nodded slightly, and turned to Ningqi: "The price of Zhu Tianfu has dropped to a very low level. Even if it is a fairy, it will be bought for decades. As a result, In the past few days in the forum, there have been some Pickled cockroaches, black smoke and suffocating. "It turned out to be." Ning Qi nodded slightly, then looked at the celebrity immortal: "Come to the side." "Yes Yes" The man was crawling and crawling, and he stumbled to the side. His back was already soaked in cold sweat. This time he could escape his life. It must have been burned by the ancestors! Many immortals in the live broadcast room were afraid of it. They secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, they did not have handcuffs and sent a few more barrage. Otherwise, they are probably there. "At the moment, the fairyland has merged with the gods and the world. For Seoul and others, it is an opportunity. If you can grasp it well, you can step into the fourth step. At that time, you can come to the Taikoo Star Court and have another chance." Ning Qi smiled. Another organic edge? The celestial beings in the live broadcast room were first and foremost, but they thought that the fourth step of the face was immediately pulled down. For them, achieving the Emperor Xian is a difficult thing, let alone the ancient, and then the third step. And then the fourth step... But some of the heart is very high, since the existence of the arrogance, after seeing this scene, the heart is secretly determined, this life must step in the fourth step, then we must look at it, Ning Qi mouth Another organic edge, what is going on! Chapter 4032: Wan Gulai Since Ning Qi had issued a notice to the entire fairyland in the live broadcast room, he stayed in the Taikoo Star Court and the Jurassic King and other immortals for a few days. Then the rest of the immortals left the Taikoo Star Court, and they just happened to be out of the fairy world, and they could sway in the gods. King Luo and Sun Wukong were brought to Heaven by Ning Qi. As for the changes that are happening every day in the place that is too far away, there are Feng Dadi, Batu Caves and others watching, Ning Qi is not afraid of too much confusion. However, in the case of the very first class, Ning Qi had no time to take care of it. For a long time, except for the land that was too far away and the land of Taikoo, the land of change produced by the gods and gods will be turmoil for a long time, killing and injuring countless people. Until these changes were accepted by the monks everywhere, the order was slowly established. Heaven court. King Luo Luo met many acquaintances. When Sun Wukong and Niu Devil met, the two sides had big eyes. "You repaired me without me, monkey." The cow demon screamed and laughed. The unicorn behind him gently looked up at Sun Wukong, and then the old **** was squatting. The cultivation of Sun Wukong is too low, but it is only the fourth step. In the eyes of the sixth step, it is no different from the ants. "Shi Zun said that as long as I have reached the realm of creation, I will be able to surpass you without having to repair it. At the same time, I am also the most likely to take the sixth step, even the seventh step." Sun Wukong squinted at the demon king, his heart was still very high, and he was not discouraged by the short-term repair. "Yes, you are a disciple of the Emperor Bei Xuantian. It is only a matter of time before I am overtaken." The cow demon looks strange. The unicorn behind him heard this sentence and suddenly widened his eyes. Then he looked at Sun Wukongs eyes and brought a pleasing color. Taiwei Yuqing Palace. Fang Lengyi already knows the changes in the gods and the world. When she learned that the fairy world was merged with the gods, the look was strange: "Can there be a drop of heaven?" Ning Qi shook his head: "I have read all the places of change, including the fairy world, and have never found the whereabouts of the sky." As a seventh step monk, the supernatural powers are already comparable to the ordinary heavens, but Ningqi can''t find Ning Yutian so far. Behind this, there is obviously some kind of power to quietly stop him. Otherwise, Ning Haotian sheds his blood, as long as the heart feels, no reason can not count her position. "You can''t even find it, maybe Haotian is really in a very safe place." Fang Lengyi not only did not have tension, but he was relieved. Ning Qi nodded slightly. Suddenly, a stream of light rushed from a distance. A six-character warrior who was rescued from Ningqi by Ningqi was half-emptied in the void: "The North Emperor Tiandi, the lord of the ancient gods, asked for it." The lord of the ancient gods? Ning Qis eyes moved and smiled at him: I know. "Go, after a few days, I plan to travel with my sister Li Xin and Xueer, but we want to go to the earth and wait for you to finish, send us to the gods." Fang Lengxiao smiled. "Well" Ning Qi indulged in a bit of interest, then nodded with a smile: "Good." Fang Lengqi, they went to the gods and Luojie, basically no danger, the only thing that needs taboos is Qilin Wang and others. However, when Ning Qi left a bit of a breath mark on Fang Lengzhen, even if they found the existence of Fang Lengzhen, they could not easily start. As long as they thought together, Ning Qi also had time to rescue. At that time, the Holy Council and the heavens completely tore the face, according to Ning Qi, Kirin Wang and others were reluctant to see this happen in a short time. "If there is trouble, we will not go." Fang Leng Yans eyes moved. "Not too much trouble, you go out and walk away, and you can distract yourself." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Ling Xiaobao in front of the temple. Liu Lingyus standing behind a middle-aged man, standing beside her, stood a dozen six-person Shenzhou warriors, and the middle-aged man exuded the breath of the six-high-end peaks in the gods. In this case, this person is enough to be as beautiful as the sect of the gods. They are the peaks of the Great Emperor. Right now, Liu Lingyus eyes are eccentric and look at the figure not far away. The figure is holding a broom, sweeping the spotless ground, and focusing on it. Its hard to think of the first day of the ancient gods. arrogant. In addition to Liu Lingyu, the rest of the people''s eyes were curious, angry, and gloomy, but everyone did not open their mouths. The middle-aged man looked at Lin Xin faintly and slowly said: "You have been sweeping the floor here during this time, but your heart is calm." Lin Xin heard the words and slowly raised her head. When he saw the middle-aged people and the rest of the people, his face suddenly showed a happy smile: "Master, there are elders, brothers and sisters, you are all here." See Lin Xin looks good, seeing everyone still maintains a very calm mindset, including Liu Lingyu, everyone is a little surprised. Did the Lord of Heaven give Lin Xin brainwashing? The high-class **** warriors of the six-character class, sweeping the ground in front of the door of the people, but also sweeping out the mentality of the shallow and far-reaching? "Lin brother, Master is here, I want to bring you back." A six-product mid-level **** warrior whispered. Take me back to the ancestors? Lin Xins look changed slightly, and then quickly made a glance at the middle-aged man: Master, Im here very well, Im not going to go in a short time, and I used to Have an agreement with the North Xuan Tiandi, to sweep the land here for a hundred years, this is not Can break the contract. "Destroy does not destroy the covenant, it is not that you can be the master. During this time, who does not know the first arrogance of the ancient gods, sweeping the floor in front of others?" The middle-aged man brows slightly. Lin Xins face showed a hint of sorrow, Let Zongmen be ashamed, but... "Nothing, but Brother Lin, this time you can listen to the Master. You believe that the Emperor Bei Xuan will give the Master a face." The previous six-factored mid-level **** warrior spoke again. "No..." Lin Xin pointed to a corner, "Look at that..." There, the main city of The Hague was facing the wall. He had already noticed the arrival of middle-aged people and others, but he was imprisoned by a force, unable to make a sound, and could not make any action. Only humiliating keeps a kneeling position. His cultivation is worse than the patriarch of the Emperor of Van Gogh, but he is also a figure of his peers. He once talked about the passage and talked about the sky. Nowadays, he can only humiliate and lie here. This scene is seen by acquaintances, and his cheeks seem to be smoked by charcoal! "That is" Everyone''s eyes fell on the Lord of the City of The Hague. The middle-aged man''s look changed, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. "Master, no matter what, when the next North Emperor Tiandi arrived, it is still a good discussion, do not force..." Lin Xin wants to stop. He actually wants to drive away everyone directly. He has been sweeping the floor here. The ancient gods have already lost their faces. If someone accidentally offends Bei Xuantian and then squats here, the face of the ancient gods can be ignored. Chapter 4033: No gods "I know what I have in this matter." The middle-aged man looked at Lin Xin and stopped speaking. The six-character warriors behind him, from time to time, turned their eyes to the city of The Hague, and a flash of fear in his eyes. Originally, I came to heaven in this time, and they still have some conviction in their hearts, but now, these enthusiasm is gradually not enough. At this moment, Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger each took their Qilin mount and landed in front of everyone. "The Emperor of Heaven is in the Lingxiao Hall, and you will come with me." Xiaoyue faintly swept the crowd, his eyes stayed on Liu Lingyu. On the side of the ancient gods, he saw that the two priests of the fifth step of the heavenly court had come to greet them, and there was a sigh of anger in their eyes. "It seems that the North Xuan Tiandi is not strict." The middle-aged man sighed softly. Lin Xin heard that the cold hairs of the whole body were upside down, and they quickly turned their eyes to the middle-aged people, madly suggesting! "What do you mean by this sentence?" Xiaoyues brows were slightly wrinkled and looked toward the middle-aged. "As a matter of fact, as the lord of the ancient gods, the head of the top 100 sects, even if I go to see the eight gods, they will send people who are similar to me to meet. I know that the heavens may not be here. Pay too much attention to these, but no problem, only It is a bit rude. The middle-aged man smiled and didn''t seem to care. Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger have heard the metaphors. This is clearly saying that the heavens have just opened, there is not enough foundation, and there is not enough to connect people to wait for things. Perhaps it was the anger of the two women''s hearts. The two unicorns suddenly opened their eyes, staring at the middle-aged people, and the eyes were full of enthusiasm and killing! "These two beasts have some meaning." The middle-aged man looked at Kirin and his mouth rose slightly. "I hope you will wait until you see the Emperor, but you can laugh so happy." Xiaoyue looked at the middle-aged man with great depth and then walked toward the Lingxiao Hall. The middle-aged man looked at the back of the two women, his brow wrinkled slightly, but before he came to heaven, the man he had seen beforehand, the brow of the middle-aged man stretched out again, even if the Heavenly Emperor of Heaven did not give Ordinary gods face, is that The face of the bit, he dare not give it? When I read this, the middle-aged man smiled and said: "Let''s go, we will go to the North Heavenly Emperor." A group of six products heard the words, immediately followed the middle-aged people to go to the Lingxiaobao Hall. When Lin Xin saw it, he quickly conveyed the middle-aged man: "Master, promise to be a child, don''t want to conflict with the North Xuan Tiandi!" The middle-aged man glanced at him, smiled and nodded slightly. Lin Xin suddenly raised an unpredictable hunch, with his understanding of his master, this time, his master will bring everyone to heaven, I am afraid it is dependent. Its just... he would rather have no reliance on his master. As a result, there will be no accidents. If there is any suspicion, he will be evil with heaven. If the reliance behind his master cant suppress Beixuan Tiandi, then the ancient gods will Finished! Ling Xiaobao Hall. Ning Qi was sitting in the main position, and the big Ling Xiao Bao Temple, only one of them, mainly for the heavens, Ning Qi did not set too strict rules, the monks in the heavens, as long as they abide by the basic rules, want to do What can I do, The degree of freedom is extremely high. When the middle-aged people and other people entered the treasure hall, they found that the interior was empty, and only a figure was sitting in front of them. Their heavy feeling suddenly relaxed a bit. The middle-aged mans mouth slightly rose, and Chao Ningqi arched his hand: Predecessors must be the North Xuan Tiandi? Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger each stood around Ningqi. After they stood still, Ning Qi was smiling at the middle-aged man: "What are you doing?" "In the lower thousand ancient gods, the main lord of the dynasty is cold, and today is a special trip for the inferior." Jing Donghan smiled. "then?" Ning Qi smiled. "Before I learned that the inferior had sinned the predecessors some time ago, I was punished by my predecessors. I have been sweeping the land for a hundred years. I should have been here for the sake of this matter. After all, I have done something wrong and I am punished. It was only the inferior who was famous at the beginning. After the events spread, the top 100 sects and the monks in the market were quite dissidents. So come next time, I want to bring the inferior to return to the ancient gods, but the predecessors please rest assured that the inferior is doing something wrong, and naturally will personally punish him. Jing Donghan smiled and smiled. "Just for this?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, please forgive the seniors." Jingdong cold road. "Hey, I am not too angry now. You are rolling back from here to the ancient gods. Today, your arrogance, your criticism of my heaven, I can be regarded as not heard, how?" Ning Qi smiled. The scenery of Jingdong Han suddenly changed. The other six sacred warriors in the eternal gods also rushed out with a hint of anger, and the other''s words were too rude. What is the return of the ancient gods? The atmosphere in the Lingxiaobao Hall suddenly became tense. After a few silences, Jing Donghan smiled and said: "I don''t know what kind of conditions the seniors need to use in order to take the inferior?" "You said that Lin Xin was sweeping the floor in my heaven, and lost your face to the ancient gods. You don''t want to see this kind of situation, but you didn''t even think about it. Lin Xin was in the wild in my heaven. I sent him to sweep the ground for a hundred years. This is already The gift of heaven. If you let him take him away, where should I put my face in this heaven? I am afraid that by the time of the major gates, the market, the object of discussion will become heaven, not your ancient gods, this abacus, you are playing very loud. Ning Qi faint road. Jingdong''s cold look changed a bit, and the tone gradually became stiffer: "Northern Emperor Tiandi, I went to a place before coming to heaven, do you want to know where?" "Where? Let''s listen." Ning Qi smiled. "Heavenly gods and gods." Jingdongs faint slogan: The Eight Powers of Gods No. 1 Emperors empire. "Is there fun? What about the scenery? I haven''t been there yet." Ning Qi asked. "There" Jingdonghan reacted, and the brow suddenly wrinkled: "Northern Emperor Tiandi, don''t you really understand the meaning of my sentence?" "I don''t understand, why don''t you explain it to me?" Ning Qi smiled. "I have visited the godless gods, I intend to let him come forward and pick up the inferior, but no gods respect the old predecessors, busy, no reason to kiss, but the old predecessors and my ancient gods are old, so the older generation gave me this Jing Donghan took out a piece of black jade slip, and the above-mentioned knife and axe chiseled engraved with the words of the skyless. This jade slipped out, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became heavy, and Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger simultaneously Feel a pressure from the jade slip to attack yourself. Chapter 4034: Where are you wrong? "Humph!" A cold scream. The breath of the second woman who was attacked by Xiaoyue was instantly shaken by this coldness. Jingdong cold color unchanged, keep a smile, looking at Ning Qi: "Bei Xuan Tiandi, no face of the gods respect the old predecessors, you always have to give it?" The status of the godless **** is not only in the kingdom of the gods, but also the other seven gods can be compared. Even if the other two great kingdoms are counted, if the king of God does not come out, no **** god can be among the top three gods! Jing Donghan once heard that the quicksand gods and Ningqi are resentful, and finally they are gone, and the giant ghosts and goddess are also good with Ningqi, so they will go to the emperor of the Star Gods and go to the house of the gods. This piece of token. Although he said that it is an understatement, this token has cost a lot of resources for the ancient gods. If Lin Xin was killed directly, it would save trouble! "This old predecessor really wants to give him a few face." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The six items of the ancient gods were heard, and the heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a smile on his face. "In this case, then the inferior will be brought back to the sect in the next, but the North Emperor Tiandi please rest assured that there will be a good punishment for the inferior." Jing Donghan smiled and shook hands. "You may have misunderstood." Ning Qi smiled. "I give the godless **** a few thin faces, don''t kill you, roll with the token of no gods." Xiaoyues mouth is slightly raised. With her understanding of Ningqi, if Jingdonghan does not move out of the mountain and moves out of the mountain, there is no possibility of solving this problem. Jingdong Han slightly stunned, his face became a bit ugly, and the other party did not even give face without God? Before the original court, he was just a little calm because of this token, as if he was winning. In his view, the star **** god up to the gods, down to the ants, which dare not give the face of no gods respect? "Bei Xuantian Emperor, is this really not so human?" Jingdong Han smiled. Ning Qi''s look changed in vain, and a horrible breath descended from the sky and directly pressed against Jing Donghan. Jingdong Han screamed, his knees ruptured instantly, his white bones smashed his flesh and blood, and he was exposed to the air, and his body fell to the ground. "What do you count, and also tell me about the world?" Ning Qi cold channel. He gently waved his hand, and the token of the godless statue flew over from Jingdong Han. When Ningqi took the token, he smashed it directly on the spot. There is no power of the gods, and it cant stop it. , also dissipated in Ning Qis palm In the heart. "Master!" Liu Lingyu and others issued an exclamation. But they dare not act rashly, the presence in front of them, but the gods of the gods of the gods are new! At the moment, even their masters are easily suppressed, and they dare to let go! "You, have you crushed the token of the godless god?" Jing Donghan looked at this scene with horror. The previous ominous premonition in his heart seems to have come true. From the beginning to the end, the other party did not put the godless **** in the eyes, not even because of this token, but looked at the ancient gods! From the beginning, the other party did not intend to let him take Lin Xin! And he repeatedly offended the other side, causing the other side to directly suppress. Mind here, Jing Dong Hans body feels creepy, and the back is soaked in sweat for a moment! "How about I crush this token?" Ning Qi smiled and slowly got up from the chair and walked toward Jingdong cold step by step. Jingdong chilled on the ground, watching Ningqi, who was constantly approaching himself, and his heart became more and more fearful. He immediately shouted without a face and skin: "Northern Emperor Tiandi, the late generation is wrong!!" Liu Lingyu and others heard the news and felt a shock. Outside Ling Xiaobao''s hall, Lin Xin, who has been paying special attention to the situation inside, only feels that his eyes are black and he will almost faint. Today, if the ancient gods are not good, they will be destroyed in the hands of his masters... "you are wrong?" Ning Qi stood in front of Jing Donghan and looked at him with a condescending look: "Do you know where you are wrong?" "The younger generation is wrong and should not be lucky. I want to borrow the power of the gods to retreat from the predecessors." Jingdong chilled to the ground. "You still don''t know where you are wrong." Ning Qi shook his head and reached out and gently flicked in the void, as if he was playing the strings. The next moment, everyone widened their eyes and looked at Jingdong''s right arm, falling off his shoulders and falling to the ground. However, this residual limb just landed, as if the rain fell on the desert, inexplicably disappeared! "senior?" Jingdong is a cold chicken. For the Six Pinnacle Warriors, the flesh is destroyed, and the repair will also fall. This arm, at least represents one-sixth of his life''s bitterness! "Master respect..." Liu Lingyu and others looked at this scene, and their hearts suddenly became very flustered. If Jingdong Han was killed in heaven today, the whole ancient gods would probably fall apart overnight! "Bei Xuantian Emperor, can you..." Liu Lingyu bite his teeth, and finally intends to open his mouth for Jingdong Han. Only when she just opened her mouth, Ning Qi glanced at her, the horrible breath, and Liu Lingyu immediately swallowed her words back into her stomach. When she reacted, she thought that her mouth would be open anyway. Not open... "Do you know where you are wrong?" Ning Qi continued to look at Jingdong Han, smiled. "Before, seniors..." "wrong answer." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Jingdong''s eyes flashed a faint color, and he found that his other arm was also broken. As before, he fell to the ground and instantly became invisible. "Do you know where you are wrong?" Ning Qi smiled. Jing Donghan only felt that there was a chill from the floor and rushed into his body. If he continued this way, when his feet were gone, wouldnt he have his head? "I know I know! Younger generations should not come here today! The younger generation is really wrong!" Jingdong Han is busy. After all, he looked at Ning Qi very nervously, seeing that nothing happened, and his heart suddenly sighed. bingo. "wrong answer." "What..." Jingdong cold looked down and his right leg disappeared. At this moment, he lost two arms and one right leg, leaving only his left leg on the floor. , seeing Liu Lingyu and others in the hearts of the infinite fear fear! "I want to come to your brain, but I can''t think of where you are wrong. I tell you." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "You are wrong. They just don''t have enough respect for Xiaoyue. They have to know that compared with them, you are like a nephew in my eyes." Little month? Jingdong Han suddenly looked at the two women, and suddenly felt ridiculous in his heart. He had no arms and a right leg. It was because he had not respected the two five-class **** warriors before. Chapter 4035: God "The young master is very kind to us." Xiaoyueer and Zuo Lingers heart are sweet and sweet, and there are two flying red on their cheeks. "Looking at this time, Lin Xin is diligent and diligent, there is no slack and complaints, I will not kill you." Ning Qi faintly looked at Jingdong Han. Thank you for your predecessors, thank you for your predecessors! Jingdong chilled in the heart and sighed. Although he has no arms and one leg, he has lost his strength, but as long as he can retain a life, he can still re-cultivate it later. "The death penalty is exempt, and the crime of living can not be escaped. Go outside and go to the city of The Hague." Ning Qi followed. "what?" In the eyes of Jingdong, a flash of color was flashed in his eyes, and his face suddenly became very red. He was incoherent: "Before, predecessors, me, seniors..." "What do you want to say?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Jingdong Han. Jing Donghan only felt a cool chill in the back, and the cold sweat continued to emerge. He saw a hint of killing from the depths of Ning Qi''s eyes! Jing Dong Han suddenly closed his mouth and did not dare to speak again. Liu Lingyu and others dared not to speak, and finally looked at Jingdong Han with the remaining leg, and walked out of the Lingxiao Hall. "Master?" Lin Xin saw Jing Donghan''s appearance, and his heart suddenly sank. Jingdongs face rises with a bitter smile, and Lin Xins voice says: Shi Zun just didnt put your persuasion in his heart, and the teacher was wrong. Later, Jing Donghan walked toward the head of the city of Haige, and Ning Qi stood with Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger at the door of the Lingxiao Hall, faintly watching this scene. "What is he going to do?" Yu Guangcheng, the head of the city of The Hague, went to Jingdonghan, and his heart was slightly surprised. The appearance of Jing Donghan shows that he must have suffered a bit of torture just now, and now he is coming towards him. Is it... "Don''t he want to take my life and let Jing Donghan come to the hand?" In the eyes of the city of The Hague, a flash of despair! At the beginning, I was here, and I was watched as a monkey. The kind of humiliation made the city of The Hague a kind of idea that was not as good as self-sufficiency. Unfortunately, he can''t even do it himself. But squatting, the city of The Hague has been used to it. For a long time, no one else is interested in seeing him. Even if someone passes by, he just glimpsed a glance. At this time, he felt that as long as he could survive, he could escape this place one day, and even have the day of revenge! Soon, Jing Donghan walked to his side in the horrified eyes of the city of The Hague, and then he went down. The next moment, Jing Donghan felt a special breath on him, and this breath seemed to be a shackle, and he was imprisoned! "It turns out!" The heart of the city of The Hague was stunned, and the eyes couldnt help but flash a hint of joy. Starting today, he is no longer alone, and finally someone has accompanied him to think about it here! "Ugh" Lin Xin sighed in his heart, quietly glanced at Ning Qi, immediately picked up the broom and concentrated on sweeping the floor. As long as the landscape is not dead, the ancient gods still have some roots. As for the temporary humiliation, what can they count? "You can go." Ning Qi looked at Liu Lingyu and others, a faint road. "Yes" Everyone still dared to stay for a long time, and they quickly turned away with their heads down. They didn''t dare to go to see Dongdonghan, and they dared not communicate with Lin Xin again. After Liu Lingyu and others left, Liu Huang quietly appeared behind Ning Qi. "Emperor, you just crushed the piece of jade, and it seems that there is a kind of power that overflows and shrouds around it. It can''t be dissipated for a long time. Even if I use magical powers, I can''t beat it." Liu Huang whispered. "That is the **** of the gods, so that whoever dares to break his jade, he can lock the position in the first place." Ning Qi smiled. "You pay attention to this time. Maybe there will be no one who will send someone to come." "Yes." Liu Huang nodded. Time has passed in the past few days. From time to time, Ning Qi will take time to look back and look at it. The speed of change is getting faster and faster. From the beginning, there are three or four changes every day, and now there are at least dozens of places of change starting every day. According to Ning Qi''s estimation, in the future, there will probably be hundreds or even thousands of changes every day. By then, the territories of the places that are too far away will be expanded by countless times! "The heavens and the world, I don''t know how vast the territory will be after the final integration. It is very likely that in some places, even the sixth step monk will have to climb a long distance to arrive." Ning Qi has some sighs in her heart. Suddenly, his eyes moved slightly, his body shape disappeared in the same place, and when it appeared again, it was already outside the willow forest of Liuhuang. Among the voids, there are three six-fifth high-ranking peak **** warriors. These three Divine Warriors wore black robes and their faces were cold. Even if they saw Ning Qi appear in vain, they felt as if there were no waves in the heart, and there was no wave of ripples. "You are the Heavenly Emperor Xuan Tiandi?" One of the gods warriors looked at Ning Qi faintly and said. His voice does not have any emotions. Ning Qi did not speak, just looked at the three. The atmosphere was suddenly silent. After a full amount of more than ten interest, the **** warrior who opened the mouth once again said: "You are not the heavenly Emperor of Heaven!" This time, his tone has already brought a little anger. "I thought you were robots. Since you are normal people and you know me, you can still be so calm. Want to come out and be extraordinary?" Ning Qi smiled. "I waited for the gods who served around the gods." The faint opening of the **** warrior. The other two used their eyes to keep looking at Ning Qi, and there was no fear in the eyes. "Not long ago, no gods have orders, let me wait to come here to see who is so bold, dare to destroy the heavenly order given to the ancient gods, North Xuan Tiandi, how much do you know about this? That **** domain warrior. "You said that black lacquered token is it? I crushed it." Ning Qi smiled. It is the silence of the time. The Divine Warrior once again said: "In this case, we know." Suddenly, "No gods respect me to bring back to Jingdong Han, and North Xuan Tiandi brought people out, and the three of us are waiting here." "Jing Donghan is now thinking about it in Tianting. No gods want to see him. Maybe he has to wait for a hundred years." Ning Qi smiled. "We are not asking, but in the order, the North Emperor Tiandi, even if the gods respected the gods, they must hold the ceremony of the younger generation, this point, isnt the giant ghost goddess told you?" The **** warrior brows slightly wrinkled. Ning Qi smiled and suddenly reached out and pinched. The other two **** warriors had no time to react, and they were directly pinched out. "If you have to shoot me, why bother? You go back to the subpoena, you must take away the scenery, you can let the gods respect yourself." Ning Qis horrified **** warrior smiled. Chapter 4036: Bronze enamel "How dare you kill the gods?" After the **** warrior suddenly passed away, he returned to God, his face showed an incredible color, and his emotions were rich. Compared with the previous one, he was judged as two people! "Its just the peak of the six high-ends in the district. In my eyes, like an ant, why not kill? Why is it so amazing?" Ning Qi chuckled. "Do you know that even if you are a god, you can easily crush you between the hands of God?" Xiao Chen was shocked in his heart. He has been a godsman for many years, whether it is a giant ghost, or a quicksand, and five other gods, he will often see. When each of these gods is in the Emperor''s Apocalypse, which one is not well-behaved, cautious, and even these six-nature **** warriors seem to be comfortable. Therefore. In their hearts, they gradually did not put the rest of the gods except the godless gods in their eyes, and slowly cultivated a momentum that was exclusively dedicated to the gods. It is to see the Taishan collapse in front of you, but also be calm! But today, Ning Qis approach interrupted his views on Gods respect for so many years! "No **** can not crush me, he knows, I know, you don''t know, can I crush you in the hand, I know, you know." Ning Qi smiled. Xiao Chen only felt that his back was slightly cold, and I dont know when his back was soaked in cold sweat. "Go, go back to the emperor to communicate, no gods respect you really want to see Jingdong Han, then come to see you in person." Ning Qi smiled. Xiao Chen was silent and turned and galloped away. As soon as he left, Ning Qi had a dignified color in his eyes. He looked away from the direction of Xiao Chen. He did not look at Xiao Chen, but the imperial capital that did not know how much distance from this place. The stream of gods, Ning Qi is not too fearful, under the circumstances of the nine-door armor, who can pick him a flesh? Just above the gods, there is also the king of gods, one of the gods of the gods, one of the gods of the setting sun, and one of the eight gods. Adding the sea king of Shanghai Shenguo, there are still four people whose strength is above him. In the eyes of these four gods, the seventh step is not afraid of the same as the ants! At present, the world is constantly converging, and sooner or later, the creation of the gods will come to Shenluo in the form of a king. The three kings of the Terran do not know what attitude, but the sea king of the sea, I am afraid that it will set off a storm, then, no one can stop the gods! "Ding!" Ning Qi has a look. In his ear, the system sounded! "The host''s reward has been successfully generated, is it received?" "This reward took so long to generate, I don''t know what it will be." Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, not the first time to receive, but the mind to move, check the reward information. This is the reward after he completes the system task and succeeds in getting the godhead. For the sake of reason, its value should be at least in the seventh step! "this is" Ning Qi looked at the reward information and couldn''t speak for a long time. "System, this reward, is it really for me?" "The host''s reward has been successfully generated, is it received?" The system beep sounds repeatedly. "I am taking the godhead and accomplishing the seventh step. Will you reward me with this thing?" Ning Qi shook his head and smiled, "Get it!" boom! Suddenly, a bronze cymbal appeared in the void, and then fell heavily on the ground, making a loud noise. This bronze cymbal has a length of ten feet, which is very huge. Let alone put down Ningqi, which is estimated to drop hundreds of people. The system is cursing him to die? Still blessing him to promote his fortune? Ning Qi fell into meditation. "System, I will ask you, what is the use of this bronze enamel?" Half a ring, Ning Qi asked. However, the system did not give him any response, Ning Qi had to stand on the top of the raft, relying on himself to judge the role of this bronze cymbal. "what" Ning Qis eyes suddenly moved, and after looking up and down the bronze cymbals for dozens of eyes, he found that this is similar to what he described in the mouth of the Star Emperor, which is seen in the void! "Is this a bronze gong dedicated to the body of the King of God? The system gives me this, which means that I have the opportunity to become a king of God, but equally, may also die in the kingdom of God?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. After thinking for a long time, he still can''t get the answer. It can only be seen by the simplest means to see if this bronze cymbal is worthless. Nine-door armor opened! In an instant, the power of Ningqis body has reached the limit, and then Ning Qi took a picture of the bronze cymbal. boom! The horrible air wave swept away in all directions, but Yu Bo only spread out about a hundred feet, and was stopped by Ning Qi. Bronze cockroaches suffered a strong blow from Ning Qi, but the place that was hit did not have any damage. It seems ordinary, ordinary and unremarkable, after suffering a full force of Ning Qi, there is no damage at all. This is enough to prove that it is not ordinary. "It is the ordinary chaos to the treasure, under my palm, it has to be smouldering. What kind of material is it made of, the texture is so hard... If it is the king of the king, I dont know if it can stop it... Ning Qis eyes showed amazement. Some dissatisfaction with the system in my heart, suddenly faded. It is impossible for him to be damaged by this bronze enamel. It cannot be said that the system has given him such a waste of rubbish. Perhaps this bronze cymbal, there is another secret behind it, and the system may have other intentions. Next, Ning Qi used the simple and rude means to constantly test the limits of bronze cymbals, and every inch was beaten by Ning Qi. After confirming that he could not destroy the bronze gong, Ning Qi began the final test. He is ready to open the bronze gong. For the sake of reason, it may be empty inside. Deeply took a breath, Ning Qi backhand from the bottom to the top, shot on the lid, the bronze enamel silk does not move, the lid is also not moving. "Can''t open?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. The next moment, he grabbed the edge of his hand with both hands, and gave a low voice, so that all the strength of the body poured into his arms. "Get up!" After a few breaths, the lid still remains motionless. This has to let Ning Qi doubt whether there is a real body lying inside. "Wait! This system will not be directly from the infinite void of the other side, taking a picture of the body of the king of God?" Ning Qi suddenly snorted. If this is the case, the systems jokes will be too big... "Before the system said that the reward is being generated, will it be because of the emptiness of the emptiness, it is too far away from this place, so it takes a certain amount of time to transport it to here..." Ning Qi thinks more and feels wrong. Looking at the eyes of the bronze gong, I have already brought a dignified color. Chapter 4037: Overlord Ning Qi took a full shot of the bronze gongs for half an hour, and finally decided to temporarily put it into the storage space. Only in this way can we ensure absolute security, lest a sudden emergence of a **** zombie, and then don''t talk about heaven, even the Three Kingdoms and the Poseidon will be implicated. When the bronze gongs were left, Ningqi returned to the heavens. After a few days, Xiao Chen, who went back to the emperor to pass the letter, came to heaven again. This time, he honestly passed through the layers of the report, and finally met Ning Qi in the Ling Xiao Bao Temple. "In the next Xiaochen, I have seen the Emperor Bei Xuantian." Xiao Chen''s respectful manner. Ning Qi looked at him and then laughed: "You are like a person this time." Xiao Chens face showed a bitter smile. After returning to the Imperial Capital this time, he conveyed the original story. He thought that no gods would be directly angry and came to heaven to suppress Ningqi. The result was waiting for another order without the gods. Please Ningqi to the Imperial Capital! Xiao Chen had to re-enter the heavenly court and set his attitude to the right. Only then did he have the hope to invite Ning Qi to go to the Imperial Capital. The last mission has failed. This time, if he can''t please Ning Qi, he doesn''t know how God will honor him. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, did the wrong thing last time, and asked Bei Xuantian to forgive." Xiao Chen bowed his head. "Let''s say, this time, no gods are honored to come to you, what advice?" Ning Qi smiled. "Is such that" Xiao Chen whispered: "No God God respects that I was so rude as I was last time, I felt so bad, so I ordered me to invite the Emperor Bei Xuantian to the Emperor. Just in time, the Seventh House Goddess will also take people to the Imperial Capital to participate in the ''Hegemony Tournament''. At that time, the gods of the other two great kingdoms will also be present. Even the sea **** country will send people to participate. "Hegemony?" Ning Qis eyes moved like a smile: What is the story of your hegemony in your mouth? Qian North Xuan Tiandi, the hegemony is a grand event held by the worlds gods, a total of three In the first game, the five-character warriors brought by the great gods participated in the battle, and the second was the six-character warriors. The most exciting thing is the first. Three games..." Xiao Chen said here, his eyes are a little bright: "In this game, all the gods will personally end the game and learn from each other! The ultimate winner of the hegemony will be the four kings of the king to join hands to give the treasure!" "The king of God will also appear?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "This will not be." Xiao Chen said with a smile: "The kings of the gods have not appeared in the past many years, and at most they only sent their men to come to the subpoena." "I know, go back first." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and then waved his hand. Xiao Chen stunned and quickly said: "Northern Emperor Tiandi, don''t you go to the Imperial Capital with me?" "What? You came to ask me, or come to order me?" Ning Qis face was slightly sunken. Xiao Chen was shocked and said: "Yes, please, please, it is definitely not an order. The North Xuantian Emperor must misunderstand." "That''s okay, go back, when will you go to the emperor, I have my own plans." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "That''s okay... Bei Xuantian, the reward of the hegemony is very rich..." Xiao Chen will not forget to seduce Ning Qi again. If Ning Qi does not go to the Imperial Capital this time, then he has failed in two consecutive missions, waiting for him, I am afraid it will be a very bleak end! Not long after Xiao Chens departure, Ning Qi told the people to recruit the demon king and others to the Lingxiao Hall. "Hegemony?" When Sun Wukongs eyes lit up and he could hear the minimum requirement for the fifth step of the monk, his look was very frustrating. During this time in the creation of the gods, he cultivated a thousand miles, but from the fifth step, there is still a long way to go. In at least ten years, the fifth step is hopeless. "You can''t participate this time, but you can also watch the battle in the past and see what the fifth and sixth steps are under the hands of the great gods." Ning Qi smiled. Sun Wukong heard the words, the mood of depression was swept away, and the excitement scratched his head. "Monkey, you will watch the old cow show this time." The cow demon smiled. Ning Qi said: "You have no chance to play this time." "What?" The demon king glimpsed a little, and then quickly anxiously defended. Ning Qi waved his hand and pointed to Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger: "They can hang you with just one person, you don''t have to fight, you can go with your eyes and open your eyes." "Young Master, can we participate in the hegemony?" Xiao Yueer and Zuo Lingers face suddenly showed a surprise color. "You can do it naturally." Ning Qi looked at the two women with deep meaning. In the void behind the two women, he seemed to be able to see a special breath of white and black. This is the yin and yang. When the two women entered the reincarnation, although they did not add new memories, it is very likely that the strength of past lives was not strong in this world, but their special origins were also things that Ning Qi had long fordified. "Great!" Xiaoyue almost jumped up happily. At this moment, Li Mozhen, sitting next to the two women, raised an eyebrow and looked at Ning Qi. She just happened to return from the outside. On weekdays, she walked around the creation of the gods with the foxes and oranges, and rarely stayed in the heavens. Although her qualifications are not as small as a banshee, but because of her special origins, and her cultivation as the first cult of Tianting, Li Mozhens current strength has reached the peak of the fifth step. Ning Qi estimates that it will take a long time for her to enter the realm of the Great! "There is your share." Ning Qi smiled. Li Mo''s mouth rose slightly and nodded lightly. The fox orange standing behind her is equally excited. This kind of large-scale test is a great opportunity to be famous. Although Li Mozhen is quite famous in some places during this time, his reputation is still limited to one place. And the hegemony, you can expand the reputation to the extent of the entire creation of the gods! Xiaoyueer, Zuo Linger, Li Mozhen, three places have been fixed. As for other people, Ning Qi only intends to take them to open their eyes, and then is the sixth step of the monk. Although there is no shortage of the sixth step in the heavenly court. Exist, but at the top, estimate There are only a few of the lords of the Qilin. However, they are the demon pets of Fang Lengqi and others. Ning Qi will not let them play, and eventually choose to go, and there is no suitable candidate. Ning Qi intends to be so empty. What he values ??more is the third battle of God. Killing a god, do not know whether the system will directly let him break through a big realm. After selecting the candidate, Ning Qi left the heavens with everyone, and went in the direction of forgetting Sichuan. Forget the Sichuan government. The ghost who was retreating was slightly moved, and immediately broke through. Immediately afterwards, he saw a small black spot in the sky. Chapter 4038: Five products first "Have friends come from afar." The giant ghost **** stood in the void, with a smile on his face. Although the voice was very light, it spread throughout the entire forgotten palace. The six-character warriors under his command heard the words and looked up in horror, looking in the direction of the house of the giant ghost. It is possible for the giant ghosts to come forward to meet each other. The comers must also be the same-order gods. They are curious in their hearts. They dont know which gods will come to the Forgotten House. "The ghost brother is polite." Ning Qi took the crowd and arrived at the moment, seeing the giant ghost gods come forward to meet each other, they smiled and shook hands. The ghosts and gods looked at Ningqis eyes and then laughed at Ningqi: Ning brother, you brought so many younger generations here, wouldnt you plan to go to the emperor to participate in the hegemony? "Since no gods and gods have opened their mouths, if I don''t go to the emperor to go on a trip, it is too much to give face." Ning Qi smiled. "I am here, I am planning to go to the Imperial Capital with you." The ghosts and gods heard the words, and a slight glimpse, then nodded with a smile: "I just plan to leave for the emperor this time." The giant ghost gods had to wait for a while, just happened to take the Xiaoyue children to the Forgotten House, they took the younger generation directly, and they went with the Ningqi to the emperor. The battleship flew between the heavens and the earth, and it seemed to have been banned from the ground, but in a blink of an eye, it was able to fly far away. The giant ghost gods this time brought five five-grade high-level peaks of the gods, five high-end soldiers. From time to time, they will use curious eyes, and look at Xiaoyueer and other people, especially the little moon children they bring with the demon pet unicorn. "Under the dragon god, the dragon god, I don''t know how the girl is called?" A young man who looks young and has a white complexion walks slowly to the front of Xiaoyue with four others, laughing and laughing. "Little month." Xiaoyue smiled. The demon king and others looked at the Longjiang several people and saw that they should be the fifth step of the arrogance that the giant ghost gods specially cultivated for the hegemony. Everyone, including Longjiang, has more or less arrogance on his face! "It turned out to be a month girl." Longjiang nodded with a smile, and his eyes then fell on the unicorn behind her. "Is this the demon pet of the moon girl?" The unicorn looked disdainful and looked at Longjiang. She is indeed a demon pet. However, this kind of words is said to be unpleasant from a fifth step. "No." Xiaoyue shook his head faintly. "She is my friend." Kirin''s eyes were slightly bright, and then some proud and proud look at Longjiang. "The smell of these monsters is comparable to the six-character warriors. Are they planning to get a place in the hegemony?" The shadow of the Longjiang River flashed a gloomy color. A few of the six high-ranking **** warriors in the vicinity who were under the celestial gods looked at each other, but there were some gloating people watching Longjiang. With their strength, they are not afraid of these unicorns, and only Longjiang, they will be affected by this. Its just the previous hegemony, although there is no clear text, but everyone knows the unspoken rules. The contestants will not use the outside forces, but they will simply compete on their own. "Moon children, North Xuantian Emperor has just been promoted to Shenzun, and he should have never participated in the hegemony. He did not know that the North Xuan Tiandi can clearly understand that in the hegemony, it is not allowed to rely on external forces..." Longjiang smiled. "You are a good person, you are not polite, go, don''t bother me." Sun Wukong''s eyelids lifted, and he coldly swept Longjiang. He heard the hidden meaning in the words of Longjiang. "Four Pinnacle Warriors..." Longjiang looked at Sun Wukong and his brow wrinkled slightly. "What is your mouth?" "Ha ha." The four people around Longjiang sneered out and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with a touch of sarcasm. In fact, in their eyes, Ning Qi is only a new god, and naturally can not compare with the giant ghosts, they do not know, Ning Qi once frightened through the quicksand. Plus this time they didn''t see Ning Qi carrying the six-character warriors, only the strength of this new power court, not as strong as imagined. And they are the five-character arrogance cultivated by the giant ghosts, and their status is definitely better than that of Xiaoyueer. "Ha ha ha... monkey, he said that you are a pet." The cow demon couldnt help but laugh. At this moment, a purple lightning suddenly hit the Longjiang River, and Longjiang eyes moved and immediately punched out. Only his fist did not stop the purple lightning, purple lightning instead of his fist, and hit the dragon''s eyebrows. Longjiang snorted, and he stepped back a few steps. He reached for a touch on his forehead, all blood. "How dare you shoot here?" A woman behind Longjiang suddenly stepped forward and looked at Li Mozhen coldly. Just now, the dust in the hands of Li Mozhen turned into lightning, hitting the eyebrows of Longjiang. The five six-high-end peaks of the gods who have been interested in this situation have been looking at each other. They all saw the color of surprise in the other''s eyes. The strength of Longjiang can be said to be the first among the five-character warriors in the entire Forgotten House. Since the cultivation of the giant ghosts, Longjiang has not lost in the same rank. This time, going to the hegemony tournament, Longjiang is very likely to get a good ranking, but just now, Longjiang can''t even stop Li Mozhen''s hands. This shows that Li Mozhen''s strength is even stronger than Longjiang! "The North Emperor Tiandi really can''t be underestimated. There are these five-class **** warriors under his hand. This hegemony game can certainly be famous." Several people secretly thought about it. "He is very vocal, I have been merciful, otherwise, what you are seeing now is a body." Li Mozhen faintly said. "Master is powerful!" The fox orange applauded. "you" What the woman still wants to say, Longjiang is a step forward, stopped her, then Longjiang looked at Li Mozhen, the look is a bit complicated: "I didn''t expect the Emperor Bei Xuantian to squat, and you are a five-character warrior. It seems that I did sit down in the past years. I hope that this hegemony will meet you and be upright." "hope so." Li Mozhen faintly said. Longjiang heard the words, and took the woman who looked angry and turned away from the other three five-character warriors. Next, the people of the giant ghosts and the people brought by Ning Qi have no contact. Although both sides are in the same battleship, they are divided into two factions. The small conflict between the two sides was seen in the eyes of the giant ghosts and Ningqi. "Ning brother, the strength of Longjiang in this hegemony, at least can be ranked in the top ten of the five products, and the girl, now it seems that there is a chance to win." The ghost **** smiled with sorrow. The girl in his mouth pointed out that Li Mozhen. Chapter 4039: Starry array "She, there is indeed this possibility." Ning Qi glanced at Li Mozhen and sighed softly. There was a time when Li Mozhens advance speed even surpassed him. "The first five products, you can get a eight-character dragon, after swallowing, you can directly pick up six products, and this fairy dragon will wash the meridians, and help the advanced gods in the future." The giant ghost is respectful. "Oh?" Ning Qi has a look. Before Xiao Chen, I only said that the reward is very good. I have not said that the four great kings will give the medicinal herbs that can directly lead to the six products. This fairy dragon has such a strong effect? "You said that this fairy dragon has great help for the advanced gods in the future. I don''t know what to say?" Ning Qi asked. "The gods in the world today, in all likelihood, have swallowed the dragons and dragons. Our star gods, only the gods are based on their own strength, the advanced gods, and the rest, including me. , all were originally obtained in the hegemony First, it has the possibility of advanced gods. The giant ghost is respectful. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity: "You shouldn''t have swallowed the Dragon Dragon. It''s like a arrogant like you. After the advanced gods, it''s no wonder that you can scare off the quicksand, it''s me." Such a robbery is not your opponent. I thought that you were sanctified in the flesh, and now I want to come, and there is no possibility that the gods will follow the same path as you. Ning Qi thoughts slightly moved. He always feels that the dragon in the mouth of the gods may have a relationship with the source of the gods. "You told me this, I am not afraid that the first one really got her going?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. The ghost **** sighed: "What is the use of fear? For so many years, our Star Gods have not won a place in the hegemony for a long time, but the sun **** country, the eight gods, the sea **** country is often won the first." Ning Qi feels awkward. It is no wonder that the ghosts and gods respected Li Mozhen''s victory over Longjiang. There was no such thing as frustration. It turned out that he went to the emperor to participate in the hegemony, and he did not think about ranking. "The first five products can get the eight-character dragon, if it is the first six products, or even the first seven products?" Ning Qi asked a hint of curiosity on his face. Sixth product first has the opportunity to enter the four robbery towers. In it, there is probably a chance of one in 100,000, which can directly achieve the status of God. The giant ghost **** smiled and said: "But the first six products of the past year, most of them do not dare to enter this tower, although after entering, the probability of achieving God''s honor is extremely high, but as long as it fails, it is the bones are gone, the spirit is shattered. Next." Is the probability of one in 100,000? Ning Qis weird way: Is this chance to be extremely low? "How can it be extremely low? For many years, there have been countless existences of the six peaks, but God respects, there are so many people coming and going. Before you, you dont know how many people have achieved Gods respect. The last one is very likely to achieve God''s respect, it should be the blood **** of Poseidon, but his advanced ceremony was interrupted by you, lost this great opportunity, if only relying on its own strength, want Achieving the realm of God, is also extremely Difficulties, the probability is basically zero. The ghost **** smiled and shook his head. After a pause, the giant ghost **** continued: "When you have been to the Poseidon, you should know the number of gods in the Poseidon, far more than the number of our three great kingdoms?" "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded. He thought of the behemoths that swam over the Poseidon. Such a presence, there are one hundred and eight people in the Poseidon state, responsible for maintaining the order of Poseidon. And this may be just the tip of the iceberg of the Poseidon. Counting the various seas and the strongest of the Neptune, the gods in Poseidon are scared. Even if the three great kingdoms are tied together, it is estimated to be less than one tenth of the Poseidon. At the beginning, Neptune was able to rely on one''s own strength to defeat the three great kings of God, and finally let the three great kingdoms compromise and sign a non-aggressive contract with the Haizu. This is not only the strength of Neptune''s personal strength, but also the comprehensive strength of Poseidon. Absolutely The top in the gods! "Do you know why?" The ghost **** smiled. Ning Qi thought, "But because of the advanced ceremony?" The advanced ritual used by the blood ghost, and the hidden existence in the last piece of the void, is likely to be the ones that the stars of the earth saw in the void of the universe. Those who exist, there is a great possibility, that is, some kind of monster that has lost its sacred body. "Not bad!" The ghosts in the eyes of the gods flashed a touch of dignified color: "The kind of ritual of the Poseidon is extremely terrible. The sea king can have the strength of the three great kings, and it is very likely that it is obtained through this ritual. We The Terran has sent countless undercover Into the sea **** country, you want to get the way to open this ritual. There was no success in the end? Ning Qi has a look. "Successful." The ghost **** smiled and smiled: "We have used a great price to successfully get the way to open the ceremony, but we have tried many times and can''t open it successfully." "So, is it only the Haizu who is qualified to start the ceremony?" Ning Qi dipped a few points in his eyes. If this guess is correct and established, it can only be said that the unknown existence of the communication in the Poseidon has once again had a great possibility, and it is itself a sea. Everyone has the same source, so the Haizu can communicate and the Terran cannot communicate! "Yes, that''s it, so now the four great kingdoms can remain neutral, and there is no easy opening of the war, because the three great kingdoms of the Terran are particularly jealous of this ceremony." The ghost **** nodded nodded. Ning Qi feels that if he has the opportunity, after this end of the world, he must go to the void and take a trip, and at the same time, advance to the king of the king as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is always a kind of sword that is hung above the head and will have a sense of crisis in his life. In the next few days, gradually, in the conversation between Ningqi and the giant ghost Shenzun, it didn''t take long for Ning Qi to suddenly feel a terrible pressure around him. This pressure even made his body. Raise the feeling of self-resistance. The face of Xiao Yueer and others is also slightly white. It is Longjiang and others, it seems very calm. "This is a big starry sky. Don''t fight it. Here, everyone''s cultivation will be suppressed." The ghost **** reminded. Ning Qi heard the words, gradually let his body relax, the pressure around him is not so strong, but in this way, his cultivation is also suppressed by 40%. Chapter 4040: Tiandu Shenzun Ning Qi flashed a cold mang in his eyes. The next moment, he no longer suppressed his cultivation, and the power in his body erupted instantly, directly competing with the pressure of the surrounding. In a flash, his breath climbed to the peak, and the pressure around him was dozens of times heavier. They seemed to smell the **** sharks, and the crazy Chao Ningqi swept over. "Ning brother?" The ghost gods perceive that there is something wrong with the volatility of Ning Qis body, although it is just a flash. "Let''s go to the emperor? Let''s go." Ning Qi smiled. The ghost gods respected Ning Qi''s seemingly cloudless light, and the eyes flashed a layer of doubtful color. In the end, there was still no question. The pressure could only be detected by everyone. Therefore, even if he is a god, he can only capture a slight scent of breath, but he does not know the pressure around Ningqi, and it is almost viscous. The gates of the Star Gods are very grand. In addition to the warships of the giant ghosts, there are many warships constantly coming in and out. It seems that they have to take the boat here. Ningqi does not see even a monk. Enter and leave the city gate. The warships in front of the queue were entering the city. However, as soon as the warships of the giant ghosts arrived, the warships were allowed to go, and there was almost no formality. The warships of the giant ghosts slowly entered the imperial capital. "The imperial rules are very strict. Individuals are not allowed to enter or leave. If they want to enter the Imperial Capital, they must sit on the warships that are eligible to enter the Imperial Capital. Because the warships have been registered beforehand, there is no need to check, but who in the warships if In the Imperial Capital, the owner of the ship was also implicated. The ghost goddess seems to see Ning Qi''s doubts and smiles. After a pause, he looked at Ning Qi with some curiosity: "Ning brother, are you really going to the emperor from the future?" "Yes, this is the first time." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. This emperor is extremely large. The streets are wide enough to drive dozens of warships side by side. The buildings on both sides are also towering into the sky. After entering the imperial capital, the giant ghosts and gods did not let the people disembark, but directly mobilized the warships, somewhere go with. "In the Imperial Capital, only the six-class high-level warriors are eligible to apply for driving in some areas, and the rest can only ride at most." The giant ghost goddess admired the surrounding scenery while laughing at Ningqi. Xiaoyueer and others are also standing behind Ningqi, curiously watching the Emperor, here, equivalent to the gods of the Poseidon, is the top places in the creation of the gods. Five or six Pinnacle warriors are often seen on the road. Suddenly, a warship rushed from behind and walked side by side with the battlefield of the giant ghosts. The rest of the battlefields have deliberately lowered the height and speed after seeing the battlefield logo of the giant ghost goddess, and the warships that are in the same position as the gods are in the battleship. . "Heavenly." The ghosts and gods respected the eyes slightly, and the eyes flashed a dignified color, and there was also a hint of gloom. "acquaintance?" Ning Qi smiled at the giant ghost god. "Its an acquaintance. When I was not promoted to Gods honor, I used to be a servant disciple under his command." The ghosts and gods are calm. Servant disciple? In this way, the sacred qualifications of this warship are much older than the ghosts. Ning Qi''s eyes moved, he could detect that there was some kind of grudge between the gods and the gods. Even Longjiang and others, after seeing this warship, their faces changed. "Ghost, why did you come to God in advance this time? Do you have a good grasp of the disciples you brought?" A figure walked slowly to the front of the deck and smiled at the ghost. The man was dressed in a black robe, and the palms that were exposed outside the sleeves were pale, without the slightest blood, and each finger had at least a long nail! These nails are black and translucent, and they are curved and curved, which seems to give a very sinister feeling. The face is very handsome, and the smile on his face seems to be the rising sun. It feels very kind, just under this kind face, but it seems to hide a storm that is about to erupt, only Ning Odd and giant god Respect, can be perceived. "This person has some contradictions." Ning Qi thought secretly. "Heavenly, when will I come to the emperor, do you still have to ask if you can''t?" The ghosts are faint. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to the **** of heaven, and it was Ning Qi who saw the side of the quicksand. After the other party saw Ning Qi, his face changed a little, his lips moved slightly, and he said a few words to the gods. Tiandu Shenzun looks the same, smiles and looks at the giant ghost goddess: "In any case, you and I have had the relationship between the master and the servant. You come to the emperor, I don''t know how to call me, this is a bit polite, even if You and I are now God, but I am Three robberies, you are just two robbers. As a matter of fact, you are also my descendants, right? There was a chuckle of laughter behind the gods. That is the Tianjiao disciple who he and the quicksand gods brought to the hegemony. "If you are not a younger generation, don''t mention it anymore. Maybe one day, my cultivation can surpass you. When you see me, do you want to swear?" The ghost gods sneered. "Hey, white-eyed wolf." Tiandu Shenzhao smiled and shook his head, and finally his eyes fell on Ning Qi: "Hello is the newly-respected god, the North Xuan Tiandi?" "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded faintly. The relationship between the other party and the giant ghost goddess is obviously not right, and with the quicksand god, Ningqi naturally has no good face to him. "The quicksand goddess mentioned you to me. He praised you more than you. The district is robbed of the gods, but the combat power is very extraordinary. If I can meet you in this hegemony, I really want to be nice with you. Learn and discuss each other." Tiandu God respects the way of laughter. Although his tone did not mean a threat, but looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, there is a feeling of hunters staring at the prey. Everyone thought that the two sides had to fight their mouths, including Tiandu Shenzun, so he thought about it, so after he finished this sentence, he smiled and planned to turn away. Who would rather laugh with a chuckle, said: "Why do you have to wait until the hegemony, is there no place for the gods to respect the strong people?" Tiandu Shenzuns body was slightly stiff and slowly turned around. He looked like Ning Qi like a smile: What did you just say? "Ning brother, calm. The qualifications of Tiandu Shenzun are very old, and some means, I am not sure to take it." The giant ghost gods stand on the horse. Ning Qi smiled at him and said that he didn''t have to worry. Then he said to the gods in the sky: "You don''t want to learn from it? You don''t have to wait for the hegemony, you set a time, set a place, I am waiting for you." Chapter 4041: Gods gather together Tiandu Shenzun first looked at Ning Qi with some horror. He was half-sounding. He suddenly laughed out. "A little guy who has just advanced seven products, so quickly joined forces with the giant gods?" Do you really think that if two gods are added together, they will certainly be better than one god? Hahaha, although there are very few strong people in this world, it does not mean that the number is stronger than the people. The laughter of Tiandu Shenzun is so vast that it has spread throughout the emperor. There are several warships floating in the air not far away. It seems that some people are laughing and watching the excitement. The face of the giant ghost is a bit ugly. "You laugh a fart?" A voice rang in vain. The smile on the face of Tiandu Shenzun suddenly disappeared, and I looked at Ningqi coldly: "A younger person who has just advanced to God, is this to the predecessors? Do you understand the half-courtesy?" "Is he also leaning on old and selling old in front of you?" Ning Qi looked at the giant ghost and smiled. After the ghosts and gods silenced the interest, they said: "Its too much more than this. I always feel that I have old qualifications. Which gods are better than him. I have made jokes a long time ago." "What joke?" Ning Qi smiled. "Our Star God is recognized as the strongest god, and there is no **** god, but when the gods are not the first six gods, the gods are already gods. At that time, no gods have just advanced, he will I used to lean on the old and sold the old, and I was eventually beaten for decades. I heard that my face was beaten halfway. From then on, I saw the gods respected with great respect, as if I was raising it under my door. Puppy. The ghost **** smiled. "What? Is there such a thing? Hahaha, there is nothing good to rely on the old and the old." Ning Qi laughed. Xiaoyueer and others also laughed out loudly, but Longjiang and others who brought the giant ghosts and gods, but they bowed their heads slightly, and did not dare to blend into the bickering between the gods. "Hey, what are you laughing at? Speaking between Gods, can you interrupt?" Tiandu Shenzun suddenly looked at Xiaoyue and shouted. Li Mo''s eyes are cold. "Smelly men speak, women can''t interrupt? Is this the truth you set?" "Six products in the district, dare to let go?" The smile on the face of Tiandu Shenzun disappeared without a trace, and the eyes of the gods looked at Li Mozhen. At the same time, a horrible breath swept out of him, and this breath seemed to be turned into one. Handle the sword, pointing to Li Mozhen! boom! Ning Qi suddenly reached out and punched a punch in the void. The horrible smell of Tiandu Shenzun was suddenly invisible. Ning Qi looked coldly at Tiandu Shenzun. "As a god, there is no place for the city. If you jump two times, you will jump over the wall. It seems that the days of comfort have been too long. There is no such thing as a senior. People saw a joke!" Tiandu Shenzun saw Ning Qis punch and broke his dark tricks. He suddenly smiled: There are two things. Its no wonder that the new gods are so crazy. You just asked me to compare and fight. Is it true? Many people look at it, but can''t go back." "Whoever regrets who is a puppy." Ning Qi laughed. After a pause, he looked at Xiaoyue and Li Mozhen: "When I learned, I cut his head down and gave you a good kick?" "Okay." Xiaoyue smiled happily. Li Mo''s mouth was slightly raised, and the gods were esteemed in the sky, and there was a sneer in his eyes. Some people like Longjiang and others looked up and looked at Ningqi. They didn''t understand why a new **** respected, and dared to face this old qualification with Tiandu Shenzun. Is this too too big? "Ha ha ha, interesting, this little brother, but the famous North Xuan Tiandi?" A burst of laughter came. Immediately after the arrival of the four warships, the laughter came from one of the other, and although the other three did not move, Ningqi guessed that there should be a god. The four gods, plus the giant ghosts, the heavens, the quicksand, the eight gods of the gods of the gods, come together seven, and only the godless gods have not appeared. "The singer of the lion is just right, today I am compared with this junior, it is better to be witnessed by the lion sage!" Tiandu Shenzun laughed. Among the ships that came to laughter, they slowly walked out of a figure, and when they saw it, they looked a little. The other party is not a human race, but a lion, a white lion that is several times larger than an ordinary lion. Its body will not be weaker than the heavenly capital. It is also the three robbery gods! The other three warships also walked out of each other. The eyes of the three men continued to flow in Ningqi and Tiandu Shenzun, and finally fell on Ningqi. One of them said faintly: "In the scene, I have seen it in my eyes. As a new god, I shouldnt talk to my predecessors like this, giant ghost. Do you not teach these rules?" The person who speaks is the only female **** in the field. After the giant ghost **** saw her, the look suddenly became unnatural, and he said, "I have seen the princess." "Ok." The other party nodded faintly. Ning Qi noticed that when the giant ghost **** saw this pity star, she seemed to have a hint of fear in her eyes. She looked at her more, and unexpectedly frowned, and shouted: "I still don''t apologize to Tiandu Shenzun, and the matter has passed. The hegemony race is about to begin, and the infighting is easy to let others see jokes." "What do you count, let me apologize and apologize?" Ning Qi looked at the princess and prayed. Pity star deity glimpsed a little, did not seem to think that Ning Qi would be so mad at her mouth, just to respond, I saw the white lion opening: "Well, don''t make a noise. I think this little brother wants to play with Tiandu. Let them have a few tricks, don''t know each other! Heaven was also after the battle with the gods. Become honest?" Tiandu Shenzun heard this sentence, the look suddenly changed slightly, and there was a faint sensation in the depths of his eyes, but he still smiled on the surface, but also echoed with a smile: "That''s the truth. At that time, I was really frivolous. Afterwards, I learned how powerful the means of no gods are." Pity Star Shenzhuang frowned and looked at the lion''s eyes, and finally his eyes fell on Tiandu Shenzun: "Heavenly, don''t keep your hands, lest you have future generations to advance to the gods, always look down on our predecessors." "it is good." Heavenly God smiled and nodded. The ghostly goddess face is a bit ugly, he quietly said to Ningqi: "The rumor that the goddess of mercy and the godless gods are not ordinary, you find a chance, or recognize her a mistake..." "The relationship is not ordinary? Even if the two are gimmicks, I really want to fight, I will not show mercy." Ning Qi smiled and looked forward to the **** of mercy, just the other side also looked at him, then snorted, Don''t go too far. Chapter 4042: How much is it? The warships of Tiandu Shenzun and others are in parallel in the air, going in the direction of the battlefield, and the warships of the giant ghosts are at the end. It can be seen that the qualifications of the giant ghosts are in the Eight Gods of the Star Gods. Among the respects, it is indeed the most backward. "Young Master, wait for you to hit the head of the gods." Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger together cheered Ning Qi. Sun Wukong and the demon king looked at each other, and then both of them showed a strange smile on their faces, and they were very much expecting Ning Qi to explode the scene of Tiandu Shenzun. "They seem to have full confidence in the North Emperor Tiandi. What is going on? Isn''t it a new god, and can it be stronger than our giant ghosts? Even if it is a giant ghost, it is not easy to live with Heavenly God. Resentment..." The six six-character warriors brought by the giant ghosts exchanged a private conversation. However, Longjiang and others feel that Xiaoyueer and Li Mozhens courage is too big. They just dare not open their eyes to the gods, but now they dont put the gods in the eyes. "Hey, I hope that we won''t be tired of us. If the giant ghosts are tired, we will not escape." Longjiang heart sighed in secret. at the same time. Pity Star Shenzun has already boarded the warship of Tiandu Shenzun. The quicksand and respectful standing behind the two people directly reflects the same level in the gods. "Tiandu, this sunset, the country has heard that three new gods have been promoted, and the eight gods have newly won five gods, and one of them has a strong strength. Just advanced, it has already defeated the old qualifications. Robbery, privately known as the most One of the gods of the advanced king of the king. Pity star respects the faint road. "What? Is there such a thing?" Tiandu Shenzun was slightly shocked. He was not only shocked by the fact that the two great gods had so many new gods during this time, but he was one of the most promising kings of the gods. God is shocked. Only four people have been hailed as the closest to the king of the gods. One of them is in the kingdom of the gods. He is the head of the eight gods, no gods, and then one person from the sun and the gods. There are three people in the sea **** country Nowadays, the Eight Gods of the Gods have even had such a presence? "If you just advance, you will defeat the three robbing gods. Is this person sanctified?" Tiandu Shenzun whispers. "This is not clear, but we should meet each other in this hegemony, just to test his details. How much do you have to deal with the newly-fed Beixuan Emperor?" Pity Star God smiled. Tiandu Shenzun heard the words and turned to look at the warships at the rear. Then he smiled at the **** of mercy: "Thirty-three percent of the grasp, these new gods respect, always think that they are the sons of the heavens, not Putting the old predecessors in my eyes, I will let him know this time. Xiao, the real difference between the three robbers and the gods! "Tiandu Shenzun, this son''s cultivation is a bit weird, you still be careful." The quicksand Shen Zun suddenly spoke, whispering. "eccentric?" Tiandu Shenzhao smiled and shook his head: "I have just seen it clearly. His strength is very ordinary. It is a robbery of God." The quicksand **** saw it, and subconsciously looked at the mercy star, and the lips moved. Finally, there was no opening. He didn''t want to tell these gods. He was scared away by Ning Qi''s fist. "At the time his fist had not fallen on me, but the momentum was terrible. I suspect that it will fall on me. I will die, but then, will this be a blind eye?" There was a sudden suspicion in the remnant of the quicksand. In any case, it will take a long time for him to see for himself the true strength of Ningqi. In his view, Tiandu Shenzuns grasp of Ningqis grasp will be at least 80%! The gods of the gods of the gods are very grand, and each building gives a sense of solemn solemnity. The warship soon opened to the battlefield of the gods of the gods. What surprised Ningqi was that it was almost the same as the Poseidon country. If it was not determined that it was on land, he even thought that there was a **** who came to the Poseidon. "You dear and you don''t know what needs a small arrangement?" A middle-aged monk hurriedly flew up and appeared in front of a group of gods, cautiously asked. Its very rare for seven or eight gods to come to the battlefield like this. The middle-aged monk even suspects that he is inadvertently offended by himself. "I want to compete with the newer generations. You have to arrange the arrangements. The proceeds of this ticket are 80% for me, and 20% for you." Heavenly gods respect each other''s faint road. The other party heard a slight glimpse, the hegemony is not yet open, how can God respect the people? His eyes subconsciously swept through a group of gods, and finally fell on Ning Qi, only Ning Qi is a raw face, want to come is the **** of heaven The younger generation in the mouth. "Heavenly, you are leaning on the old and selling old, this is not good, why not I take 80% of the ticket income?" Ning Qi smiled. The brows of the sky are slightly wrinkled, and waiting for him to speak, the pity star Shen Zun interjected: "The ticket proceeds are usually returned to the winner. If you can defeat Tiandu Shenzun, you are eligible to take this ticket." "It turns out that the ticket revenue is definitely for me." Ning Qi smiled. The middle-aged monk stunned a bit, and his heart was a bit strange. This new **** is indeed a bit crazy. It is no wonder that once the emperor is going to do it with Tiandu Shenzun. "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers." Tiandu Shenzun smiled. "The waves in the Yangtze River push forward waves." Ning Qis mouth is rising. Tiandu Shenzun looks black, but sees that Ning Qi has found a high platform with the ghosts and gods. Other gods saw each other, and they also found a high platform to sit down, and they were divided into three camps at a glance. Ning Qi and the ghosts and gods, the lion sacred gods and the other two gods, the princess and the gods and the quicksand. The middle-aged monk was obviously the manager of this battlefield. After he was instructed, he immediately passed down the order and used only the tea kungfu to spread the news of the battle between Tiandu Shenzun and Ningqi. The entire emperor, countless people rushed to hear Come. Even in the emperor''s capital, it is rare to see the gods in the weekdays, especially those who are in the six-character high-level peaks for many years. Once they get the news, they will immediately look at the battlefield and want to see if they can No from this god Realize something, to break through the shackles of the six products, and enter the ranks of the seven products! "Ning brother, this person is more and more, how much do you have?" The giant ghost goddess quietly passed the voice. Ning Qi smiled and compared a gesture. The ghost **** respects Ning Qi sticking out a finger, and his face suddenly stunned, 10%? Just 10% of the grasp? Chapter 4043: Buddha photo "Ning brother, how can I grasp the one-stop, or else this fight, I still can''t count it, I can''t do it to find the godless god, let him come forward and let the gods respect God." The giant ghost **** respects the voice. Ning Qi smiled and didn''t answer. The ghosts and gods saw it, and they knew that they could not persuade Ningqi. They could only sigh a little, and his appearance seemed to fall in the eyes of the quicksand gods and the gods. "Tiandu Shenzun, it seems that the younger generation is not sure, or the ghost will not be this expression." The quicksand goddess quietly conveyed the voice. Tiandu Shenzun smiled. "The more people come from the battlefield, the better. I believe that no gods will send people to watch this fight, and even come in person. I just want to suppress this, in the future. Then the younger generation will be promoted to God, and we will be old to us. Generations, arent they respectful and respectful? In the short time, there are already nearly half of the seats in the competition. It is estimated that after another hour or so, it will be full than the battlefield. By then, the fight between Ningqi and Tiandu will also open. "The lion **** respect, I think you are very optimistic about the younger generation?" Another high platform, a small one, was covered in a faint opening in the black robe. "Shaka Shenzun, this younger generation is not simple, quicksand is not his opponent." The lion smirked. "I had a disciple passing by the city of The Hague. I saw the quicksand being scared away by this kid. I just got into the gods, and there is such a way. Compared to the gods, I am naturally more optimistic about him." "Oh? It is indeed a bit tolerant. I heard that the gods of the setting sun and the gods of the Eight sacred gods have recently become the same. There are several of them who are the same. I dont know if the world has changed. more and more." The only one who is half as tall as the average person is Shaka Shenzun. I heard that Shaka Shenzun said that another face was gloomy, but the look of the gods, who looked like twenty-six, was sneer: "Even if the gods are so annoying, the new gods respect so old. The predecessors, indeed, need to knock Play some. "" Older generation? Nine madness, you have such an idea is not right, if you say qualifications, even if there is no God''s qualifications, you are not old, but you can support a few strokes under the hands of Godless? Your strength is compared with the giant ghost goddess, but also half a catty Eight two, and he is even later than you to achieve God. The lion **** smiled and shook his head. Nine mad gods heard the words, suddenly did not speak, but the face was a little bit blue. Unknowingly, the occupancy rate in the battlefield has reached 70%. Suddenly, a huge warship is slowly coming towards this place. This warship is four or five times larger than the warships of the great gods. When the giant ghost saw the warship, he immediately got up and said to Ningqi: "This is a warship without the gods. I didnt expect him to come to see you and Tiandu Shenzun personally. Fight. The lion sacred gods and other people also stood up one by one, looking at the eyes of this huge warship, with a trace of awe. After Ning Qi noticed this, his heart also raised a hint of curiosity. What kind of means does the gods respect have in the end, can this group of gods be so awe? Huge shadows cover half the battlefield. "Without the gods, do you like to mimic the Poseidon kingdom in the battlefield of the Star Gods? This is no different from the battlefield I saw when I went to Poseidon." "The Buddha worships God and laughs, how can it not be the Haizu to imitate our Star God?" Buddha photo **** respect? Is it true that the warships without the gods respect also contain the gods of the gods of the setting sun? "Ning brother, Buddha Photo Respect is the first **** of the sun god, its status in the sun of the gods, and the status of the godless **** in our star **** country is like, since he is in the battle of no gods On the ship, the rest of the sunset God respects, presumably on it. The giant ghost **** respects the voice. The speculations of the giant ghosts were quickly verified. I saw a handsome middle-aged man stepping out of the air and slowly walking towards the high platform. Next to him, walking alongside a man who looked very attractive, if not Ning Qi saw his throat Even think that the other party is a woman. Behind the two, follow a series of gods, there are ten people! "There are eleven gods in the sun of the gods?" The ghosts and gods are slightly stunned. Suddenly, a chill in the heart, the star of the gods counted Ning Qi, the number of gods from eight to nine, and the sunset gods before the same as the Star God, there are only eight, this hegemony has come ten One. If it wasnt for the sunset **** country to deliberately conceal it, it might be that the gods of the setting sun were thick and thin, and there were several successful products that could be promoted to the gods and respected the world! The middle-aged man who is so beautiful is the godless god. After he took the Buddha and respected him and went to the high platform, the lion sacred god, the pity star, and so on, all greeted the past. These gods of the gods of the gods seem to be old acquaintances with the gods of the gods of the setting sun. They laughed and laughed a few times. One of the gods of the Sun God Kingdom also specially introduced the three new gods to the public. The three people are very respectful to the old people in front of them, and sometimes they can see a stern color from the look. Du Shenzun and others are quite full Intention, there are a few words in the mouth. The giant ghosts and Ning Qi also went to the high platform, but stood in the lower position. Tiandu Shenzhaos eyes suddenly swept Ning Qi, and then smiled toward the sunset **** country: "The new gods of your sunset godland are quite polite. Unlike our Star Gods, we have only renewed a gods for so many years, but we are not very polite to us, oh!" Everyone heard the words, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi. Pity Star Shenzun stood next to the godless gods. When the two of them chatted, they looked quite intimate. When they heard the words of Tiandu Shenzun, the pity star smiled and smiled: "The younger generations are right, yes, etc. You learn a little less, and he understands this. The reason is. "Pity Star God please rest assured that teaching the younger generation is the duty of our old people." Tiandu Shenzun smiled. The ghost goddess face has become somewhat unsightly, and seems to recall some kind of unbearable picture. Once upon a time, he was also in such a similar occasion, and was humiliated by the gods of heaven, and eventually broke out with a big battle. In that big battle, Tiandu Shenzun won. After the fight, the ghosts and gods have been cultivated for decades, and they have to breathe a sigh of relief. "Little brother, are you the North Emperor?" No gods smile and look at Ning Qi, said. "Exactly." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the gods. He feels that the strength of the other side should be similar to that of Qilin Wang. I dont know how to make a few shots to break the other side. Chapter 4044: Young and old "You are young and young." No gods smiled. "Speaking of young and promising, no gods respect, this time the Eight Gods are not good, they have five new gods on the other side, one of them has just advanced, you can defeat the three robbers, this hegemony , are we both going to join hands with it? Balance? The Buddhas goddess suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone heard that, whether it is the gods of the gods on the side of the gods, or the gods of the gods on the other side of the world, their faces have become somewhat dignified. The topic is easily transferred to the Eight Gods of the Gods by the Buddha. As for the comparison between Ningqi and Tiandu Shenzun, it is not too important. "The Buddha is respected by God, and the matter of joining hands will be said later. I think this is almost the same as the people in the battlefield. Is it the beginning of the battle between the Emperor Bei Xuantian and Tiandu Shenzun?" After talking a few words, no gods smiled and said. "indeed so." Buddha Zhao Shen respected slightly. "Then I will go back and sit down first." The lion singer smiled and returned to his high platform with Shaka and Nine. The sacred star gods stayed beside the godless gods, and the quicksands and gods returned to the high platform. Since this time it was held in the Imperial Capital, the top 100 sects of the Three Kingdoms of God came to the seven-eighth, and now they are all sitting in the battlefield, and even see the faces of many Haizu, one by one. Exuding a very strong atmosphere, all of them are God respect! "Hey, little girl, you are going faster, you are going to start soon! I didn''t expect that we would like to visit the hegemony this time, but we can see the two gods confrontation before this. I heard that one of the gods has just advanced, also I don''t know which six products were originally. God domain warrior! Chu Feng was in the position of the tenth before the start of the battlefield, and finally came to their seat with Chu Tianxuan and Chu Xun. In addition to the three of them, Chu Xun was followed by a young man, who was the Taoist who was given to Chu Xun during this time. "Xuner, after a while, I should be able to successfully enter the quicksand, and I will have the opportunity to participate in the next hegemony." After the young man sat down, he smiled at Chu. Chu Xun brows slightly wrinkled, a touch of the road: "The hegemony is not so simple, unless you are a rare enemy among the five peaks, you have the opportunity to play. You are now only the fifth grade, from the top of the five products, and Its a long way to go." Ye Kang heard that his face changed slightly, and he smiled and said: "With my qualifications, it will take a long time to reach the peak of the five products..." "What are you talking about? Hey, at least thousands of six products are sitting in the battlefield! It is the emperor of the Star Gods, the six masters are so many! I want to be a big Tianding City, only a few six Product?" Chu Feng is a little excited. Wherever he looked, he had seen many six-character warriors, and the five-character warriors were more. He was proud of the power of the **** god. Chu Tianxuan smiled and shook his head: "The strong people you saw, most of them from other gods, because of the reason of the hegemony, came to our emperor in advance, I went from entering to sitting, already I saw more than 300 Haizu six products. . "Big brother, you, look over there." Chu Xun was originally secretly watching the high platform where the great gods were. Suddenly, her eyes were slightly stunned, and then she was attracted by one of the figures, and her face gradually showed a faint color. Chu Tianxuan heard the words and looked at the direction of the subconscious Chu Chuan, and then, Ye Kang found that Chu Tianxuan and Chu Fengs look also became like a scent, as if they saw a ghost. "What happened?" Ye Kang is not clear. "You don''t say anything!" Chu Xun impatiently glanced at him, then followed Chu Feng and Chu Tianxuan: "We didn''t look at it?" "Well, it seems that there is no... really like Wu brother, but there is a high platform where the giant ghosts are respected. Isn''t it possible to be Wu brother?" Chu Feng cautiously. "It may just be similar." Chu Tianxuans pretentious nod, but the heart did not live up to expectations. Ye Kang couldn''t understand what the three were talking about, but he saw that Chu Xun''s eyes had been staring at the high platform there, and his heart was a little unhappy, and his face became a bit ugly. In a short time, the voice of the godless gods slowly sounded. "Today is the match between my god, the **** of the gods, the **** of the gods, and the gods of heaven." If both are ready, they can now go on. "Without the gods, I am ready." Tiandu Shenzun laughed and burst into the air, flying into the field and standing in the void. "Young master, come on!" Xiaoyueer and two women immediately gave Ningqi an air. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, flew up, stood in the void, and confronted Tiandu Shenzun, the distance between the two sides was less than a hundred feet! This time, Chu Tianxuan and others looked more clearly. "It is indeed Wu Xiong! Is there no such two people in the world who are so similar?" Chu Feng was stunned. "He has already been promoted to God?" Chu Xun mouth slowly opened, his face full of shocking colors. In her mind, I still remember the scene when I first met Ningqi. At that time, Ningqi was only a five-character warrior! "We Chu family wants to be big!" The excitement of Chu Tianxuan was a little trembling. Ye Kang finally understood it. He never imagined that Chu Tianxuan and others even knew the new gods! Tiandu Shenzhao smiled and looked at Ning Qi: "Ten moves. Within ten strokes, I will let you understand the gap between the new gods and the three robbers, how big." Although the voice of Tiandu Shenzun is not big, it can be clearly introduced into the ears of everyone present. Everyone looks a little weird. Especially those **** warriors who are under six products, they do not know how the cultivation of strength between the gods is divided. Its just the same as Gods respect. Tiandu Shenzun actually boasted that he would defeat another **** in ten strokes. This made them feel subconsciously that the gods should be in the gods, and the means should be extremely strong. The presence of more gods Next, boast of Haikou? "Ning brother only has a 10% grasp. It seems that it is really possible to lose the hand of Tiandu Shenzun within ten strokes. I only hope that the injury is too heavy, otherwise the next hegemony will not be able to participate." The ghosts and gods are dignified. "Ten tricks." Ning Qi smiled. "The old predecessors like you still need to use ten tricks to suppress me? It is a little too careful." "Oh? How many tricks do you say?" Heavenly gods respected the eyes slightly. "A trick." Ning Qi smiled. "You have advanced to God for so many years, I have just advanced, you can be a good move to suppress me." "As you wish!" Tiandu Shenzun screamed, his breath suddenly soared, triggered by the protective cover in the battlefield, and the golden runes were looming in the void. Chapter 4045: one move "This is the power of God!" More than the eyes of the six-character warriors in the battlefield have shown their longing for color. If they change their lives, even if they fight for their lives, they will not be able to inspire the protective cover of the emperor''s battlefield. I heard that the above-mentioned array method is arranged by the God of Heaven and God, and it is impossible to collect all the gods. Explosive! Tiandu Shenzun is just a thought, let the protective cover show such a vision. Although everyone can''t feel the horror of the atmosphere of Tiandu Shenzun at the moment, they can also use the sight seen by the eyes to make Some speculation! "The strength of Tiandu Shenzun, there should be more refined in these years, and wait for the mercy star to advance to the four robbery gods, it should come to him." The ghosts and gods are dignified. The gods of the sunset gods are staring at the gods of heaven, and they want to see the details of the gods in this fight. "I hope that the new **** of the gods of the gods can support a few tricks. At that time, we will encounter the gods in the hegemony, and we will understand the means more clearly." The gods of several sunset gods secretly confessed to each other. The quicksand Shen Zun stood on the high platform, and his eyes showed a slight expectation. The last time he was in the city of The Hague, he lost his face. If it was not his shot to control the wind, I was afraid that the person who had already passed it was well known. This time, if the gods of heaven are able to reinvent each other, the quicksand gods are ready to find an opportunity, a shame! "Three robbery gods, is it different from your imagination?" Heavenly gods look like Ning Qi like a smile. He can feel that the other person is already shaking. "Do you just say it with your mouth? How is it so?" Ning Qi frowned. "Damn, give me to go... die!" The smile on the face of Tiandu Shenzun disappeared, and there was a strong murder in the depths of his eyes. He gently pointed to Ningqi. The next moment, a breath of horror, as if condensed into a sharp sword, shot away from Ningqi. If it is a normal study and a **** country, basically there will be no killer between the gods, but the **** of heaven and **** respects has condensed his life force, only to kill Ningqi, so Once, even other gods react Come over, too late to stop! "He is killing." Buddha Zhao Shenzou suddenly laughed. No gods respect the same color, still sitting calmly on the high platform, faint saying: "When it is not, let''s take a look." Everyone''s look suddenly became weird. No **** goddess even indulges the gods of heaven to kill the gods of their own gods? The gods on the other side of the Sunshine Kingdom suddenly showed a sigh of color. It turned out that this fight was not as simple as they thought. Those gods who are new to the sun of the gods are looking at each other and their hearts are more vigilant. They have just been promoted to God, and they must respect the old people. Otherwise, one day, it is very likely that they will fall to Ningqis end. ! Pity Star respects the mouth slightly, and adjusts the sitting posture deliberately, seems to want to take a more comfortable sitting posture to meet the next comfortable scene. "Is it true that God is mad at this day? How dare to be a killer in the face of Godless?" The giant ghost **** stood up subconsciously. Soon, he immediately found that there was something wrong with the godless statue. When the gods respected him in the first day, no **** gods were the first to stop! And this time, no godsend has no action at all? Is it... "The ghosts of the predecessors, don''t be afraid, the young master will not lose." Xiaoyue smiled. The ghost **** respected it for a moment, just preparing to speak, but suddenly turned to look at the battlefield. Ning Qi moved when the means of Gods deity was about to fall on Ning Qi. In the eyes of everyone, they only saw a punch. The ordinary punch, the means of heavenly gods are completely broken up, and that punch is rushing to the heavenly gods. Hit his face with a blank face. boom! The more obvious the golden grain on the protective cover is obvious, it is obviously the one that has just played against each other, and it has exploded a huge amount of energy! The energy of horror directly vaporizes the head of Tiandu Shenzun. Its headless body fell immediately. Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it, so he grabbed the body of Tiandu Shenzun and stood in the void. In the battlefield, countless pairs of incomparable eyes fell on Ning Qi, after a moment of silence, a burst of noisy sounds burst out. "How can God God be killed in one stroke?" "How is this going?" "Its awful, is this new sacred means too horrible?" There are no strong players in the hundreds of strong sects, and they all look at Ning Qi with a stern look, and there is a deeper awe in their eyes. And those who came from the Poseidon Kingdom, many of them frowned, watching Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color. After a few breaths, a seaman suddenly burst into shock, and he recognized who Ningqi was! "How could it be him? Is he actually a god?" The seaman''s face became a bit pale. Then he quietly voiced to the sea people next to him. In a few moments, the sea people who sat in the battlefield today basically knew Ningqis identity. The original killing of hundreds of six-fishing sea people, the **** ghosts to catch the people of the sea **** country six products, a human race **** warrior who did not stay all saved! "How did the young master smash his head and wanted to kick the ball a few times." Xiaoyue sighed. "Mother and sister, nothing, there will be opportunities in the future." Zuo Linger laughed. The ghost **** dignified, until this moment, he finally reacted, what was the meaning of Ning Qibis gesture. It does not represent the odds of 10%, but represents a move! "He even killed a three-robbery gods with one stroke? Such a means..." The ghost is respected and happy. The quicksand deities are as good as the earth. At this moment, he can be sure that Ning Qi was not scaring him. The power of the punch is enough to blow him out! A group of six and five products standing behind the quicksand gods became pale, and a cold sweat continued to emerge. They are Tianjia Shenzun who brought the arrogance to participate in the hegemony. Now they see that Tiandu Shenzun was beaten by Ningqi. After the end of the hegemony, they didnt lose the gods. Big backing? If the enemy came to the door in the future, what should they take to resist? Just when everyone was immersed in the shock, there was no movement of the gods and the goddess of mercy, but just looking at Ning Qis eyes, there was a bit of surprise. The next moment, Tiandu Shenzun corpse with no head, suddenly produced a slight change, a brand new head, in the face of countless people, so slowly grow out. "Well, this time over the end of the fight, you won." Pity Star Shen Zun stood up and faintly said to Ningqi. Chapter 4046: Walk you! End of the fight? Everyone looked at the indescribable Tiandu Shenzun who gave birth to a head, and looked at the mercy star Shenzun, and suddenly there was some confusion in his heart. It turns out that no gods are so calm, it is already known that Tiandu Shenzun is not so easy to die, and even if the head is gone, it can be regenerated. Such a means is very rare in God. There is a stunned color on the face of the giant ghost god. He thinks that he is a changer. If the head is blown up, it will basically die. It is impossible to regenerate a skull like Tiandu Shenzun. This method is likely to have gone beyond the scope of God''s respect. Before being promoted to the gods, the form of life is another kind, which can be promoted to the respect of God and the form of life is completely changed. This realm, the emphasis on the flesh, is even more powerful than the six products, as in the old saying, the son of a thousand gold can not sit down! Usually God''s respect for the law, rarely let the other party hurt his body, as long as there is a little damage, it must take a lot of effort and time, slowly recover. He was once injured by the **** of heaven, and he has been cultivated for a long time! The gods of the sun on the side of the gods were also shocked by the means of heaven. "Can he actually be born again?" "What is this technique?" "Awful, if the gods of the gods on the side of the gods have such means, why have I never heard of them before? This hegemony is still a hairy, where are we the opponents of this monster?" Only the Buddha worships the gods, and it is very calm from beginning to end. I dont even feel any surprise when the heavens are broken. "A long time ago, I got a secret treasure. This secret treasure can change the day and it is very effective." No gods respected and laughed, mad lions and other people heard the words, the doubts in the heart suddenly solved. This is reasonable. Relying on the secret treasure, to achieve the rebirth of the broken, it is easier to accept some of the rebirth than by means of its own means. "No wonder you are so arrogant. With your means, there is indeed a mad capital, but I am defeated in your hands, but I dont know enough about your strength. If I knew that your body is so strong, I will not let You are close to me." Tiandu Shenzun reached out and wiped the mucus on his face, and then looked at Ningqi faintly: "Don''t let me go? Didn''t you hear the words of the princess? I lost this fight, you won." After all, he was still stunned by the quicksand. The quicksand goddess just woke up from the shock, but just saw the goddess of heaven respecting his gaze, and the heart couldn''t help but jump a few times. "No, this guy hated me. I thought I was deliberately concealing the strength of this son and lied to him to die." The quicksand goddess is a bit embarrassed, and secretly regrets that it is not as good as the gods of heaven. Now he is guilty of sinning the gods of heaven and heaven, and he knows the temperament of the gods of heaven and earth, and the future will not be too good. "Bei Xuantian Emperor, let go of the gods of heaven, the hegemony is about to begin, and our star gods don''t guilty, lest others let others see jokes." Pity Star God respects Ning Qi still holding the heavens, and the brow can''t help but wrinkle slightly. "Pity Star God, you are not laughing? How is the end of the fight? Heaven is God is not okay?" Ning Qi glanced at the heavenly capital in his hand and smiled at the **** of mercy. Everyone gave a slight glimpse. The gods on the other side of the Sunshine Kingdom are looking at each other with a glimpse of the gloating. "Things are better to be more troublesome. If this is not the case, we dont know the means of Gods deity and the reincarnation. If it is encountered in the hegemony, it will be me, and it may be overcast by him. dead." On the other side of the sunset, a three-robbery **** smirked. A new **** worships around him, and quickly said: "You said it is good, the **** of the gods is so guilty, and it is of great benefit to our sunset." "Fortunately, our new gods in the sun of the gods are as sensible as you are. If there is a hard scorpion like him, my old body bones may have been blown out by a punch." The three-robbery **** is like a smile. When Ning Qi refused to pity the gods, the gods who were caught in his hands suddenly looked blank. He never imagined that Ning Qi did not intend to end this fight. "What are you going to do? Kill me in the face of no gods! Laugh..." Tiandu Shenzun stared at Ning Qi, the path of the haze in his mouth. But the words have not been finished yet, and everyone has heard a bang, and the head that Gods **** has just born is once again blown up by Ning Qi. Blood and brains. Tiandu Shenzun once again turned into a headless body. "There are so many nonsense, I think you can break your head and regenerate a few times." Ning Qi smiled. Compared with the battlefield, it has become silent again. Whether it is the six products from the four major kingdoms, or the gods who are present, it seems that Ningqi will be so decisive again to the gods, even here. Before, pity star It has been announced that the fight is over. "you!" The face of the pity star was changed in vain. In the next moment, her figure suddenly moved and disappeared into the place immediately. When it appeared again, it was already located not far from Ningqi. "I don''t know what you used to use the next three methods to win this fight, but I said that the fight is over. If you don''t stop, I will blame me for the matter. My strength is better than the sky." God is a lot stronger, are you going to give it a try? Pity star **** respects the cold road. No gods respected her in the moment, she had a few microseconds of change, but she quickly recovered as usual, but her eyes were always on Ningqi, and her eyes flashed a sense of thought. "Pity star **** respect, this is not fair, heaven can kill me, I can''t do it to him. What is this rule? Can you tell me?" Ning Qi smiled. "My words, for you, is the rule, let go of him." Pity star **** respects the cold channel. "If I don''t let it go?" Ning Qi smiled. "Then you will..." "Forget it, or I will start with a strong, take you!" Ning Qi did not wait for the pity of the gods to finish the speech, flying is kicking on her chest, the speed of horror, the power of terror, let the **** of mercy Respecting the feeling of entering a field of others, I couldnt do anything at all, and I was kicked directly by one kick. Go out! She vaguely heard that her sternum seemed to have broken several pieces. The princess looked down on the subconscious mind and looked at the chest that had collapsed. She was black in front of her eyes and almost passed out. Tiandu Shenzun once again gave birth to a head. This time, he just saw that the pity star Shenzun was kicked by Ning Qi, and he did not know whether his head was born with a lack of blood circulation or other reasons. His face is paler than before . When he waited for God to respond, he saw a fist constantly zooming in front of himself. "and many more!" boom! Tiandu Shenzuns head exploded again. Chapter 4047: God King shot Tiandu Shenzuns head has been blasted for the third time. This time, his headless body trembled after losing his head. But its not this that shocks everyone, but Ning Qi kicks and flies with the stars! As is known to all, in the Star Gods, the strength of the godless **** is ranked first, and the only one is the four robbing gods, followed by the lion and the pity star, the strength of the heavens is weaker than the two. After that, it is Shaka, nine mad, Giant ghost, quicksand. A newcomer who has just advanced to the gods, even slammed the heavens, and even the sacred star gods have been hit by a stroke, this strength is enough to make the gods and the Buddha respect the two. The rest of the gods look at Ning Qi''s eyes, and they have already brought a hint of fear. "Nothing, it seems that like you, he is sanctified." The Buddha worships the gods and smiles. "Is it." No gods smiled and smiled. "With this son in it, the newly-fed little guy in the Eight-Day God Kingdom has finally had an adversary. I really envy you. Our God of the Sun has not been so arrogant for many years." Buddha Zhao Shen respected and smiled. There is a faint smile on the face of the gods, and there is no answer to the Buddhas words. Instead, he stands up and goes to Ningqi: Northern Emperor Tiandi, just enough, I believe that Tiandu Shenzun will not bother you again. If you have to be in the capital Killing the same level, even if I don''t shoot, the King of God will not allow it. "I just want to know his broken head and can be born again a few times." Ning Qi smiled at the godless god. During the conversation, Tiandu Shenzun once again gave birth to a new head, but this time the process was slower and his face was paler than before. "do not!" Tiandu Shenzuns head just appeared, and immediately looked at Ning Qi with amazement, just answering him, still the fist that is constantly magnifying in front of him. boom! Tiandu Shenzuns head was blown up for the fourth time! "Four times... I don''t know if there is a means of reincarnation in Heavenly God..." "Without the gods, you can''t stop him!" "This new **** deity, in the future I am afraid to overtake the pity star and the mad lion, will become the first person in our heavenly kingdom!" "Just in the moment, I have already bought the news about the new gods. He created a force on the site of the giant ghost, called Tianting!" "Newly created forces? Isn''t that a waste of time? If we go to join now, we might be able to get reused!" In the battlefield, countless six products and five products are so dull and staring at the void, a hand-held Ning Qi of the gods. Their eyes flashed in awe, fear, shock, and information about Ning Qi was also spreading. "The lion god, I finally know why you are so optimistic about him." Shaka whispered. He and the nine mad gaze at each other, both see the shocking color of the other side of the eyes flowing, kicking the flying star, which shows that the strength of the other side, it is likely to be above the lion, with such strength, indeed can not See it as a newcomer. With such a thought, Ning Qis previous words were not too arrogant, and even a little modest. "I may have offended the princess God..." The quicksand goddess is dull. Today''s fight is said to be due to him. If it was not for his previous intentional suggestion that the gods would respect God, the two sides may not develop to this point. Because of this fight, the pity star Shenzun was directly kicked by Ning Qi in the face of countless **** warriors. Not to mention the injury geometry, he said that the face... has also lost. "Father, this voice and temperament is definitely Wu brother!" The body of Chu Feng was slightly excited because of his excitement. At this moment, Chu Xun and Chu Tianxuan have also determined that the new gods of the gods of the gods are absolutely no different. Ye Kang looked at Chu Xun and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of splendor, his fists subconsciously pinched, and his heart burned a group of unknown fires. However, the other party is a **** deity, or swaying the terrible gods of Heaven and Mercy with the crushing power, which makes his heart full of powerlessness. No gods looked at Ning Qi quietly, and did not shoot. The princess who was kicked by Ning Qi has also re-flyed back to the gods, and her chest seems to have recovered. In fact, the inside is still Suffered from a severe internal injury, resulting in pity God''s face is a little pale. At this moment, she found that she was not an opponent of Ningqi. I was afraid that no one could suppress Ningqi except for the sky and the Buddha, so she did not rush. "No gods, help!" Once again, the **** of heaven, who gave birth to a skull, no longer asks for Ningqi, but instead shouts directly to the godless god. As soon as the voice fell, his head was again blown up. The fifth time! Tiandu Shenzuns head has been blown up for the fifth time. The mood of the people is very complicated. On the one hand, they are shocked by the means of the gods, and on the other hand, they are even more shocked by the means of Ning Qi. In a short time, Tiandu Shenzun once again gave birth to a head. This time, it took a lot of effort to make tea. When his head was completely born, Ning Qi broke it with a punch. the sixth time! After half an hour. Seventh time! After an hour. The eighth time! This time, it took two hours for Tiandu Shenzu to generate a head that was much smaller than before. It was only half the size of a normal head, and the tip of the head was sharp and looked very deformed. Tiandu Shenzun made a sharp mouse-like sigh at the first time: "God King!" Ning Qi just planned to blow his head again, but suddenly found a horrible breath falling from the sky, covering the entire battlefield. Although this breath did not specifically lock Ning Qi, but Ning Qi felt a majestic awe. "Bei Xuantian Emperor, the King of God has just sent me a message, let me tell you, let the gods respect the horse, and his head will be blown up again, and he will die completely." No gods respect the faint road. "It turned out to be your last head." Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at the gods. The other side''s eyes are full of fear, and even dare not look at it. "Since God King is asking for your love, you can naturally live today." Ning Qi smirked and suddenly released the palm of the hand that grasped the neck of God. Tiandu Shenzun saw it, and the first time he flew to the high platform where no gods respected them. He stood behind the godless **** and the **** of mercy, and looked at Ning Qi with a look. "Oh, that''s it, is that the end of the fight is over? I announced that the North Xuan Tiandi won." No gods smiled. Ning Qi smiled and returned to the high platform. He said to the second woman: "His head is too strange. If you have another chance next time, cut it down and let you play a few times." His voice is not big, but it is enough to spread all over the battlefield. While everyone was shocked, they also looked at Xiaoyueer with curiosity, and secretly guessed their relationship with Ningqi. And Tiandu Shenzun, it is the fist clenched, bowed his head. Chapter 4048: Listen to the wind building The ghost **** looked at the statue of Tiandu Shenzun, and suddenly he smiled and opened his heart. He remembered that he was defeated by Tiandu Shenzun and was humiliated by him. Now this scene is really irritating. "Unfortunately, the king of the gods made a speech, or else the temper of Ning''s brother, I really want to smash the last head of Tiandu. However, it has lost the means of reincarnation and has greatly damaged the strength of Tiandu, and it seems to have been seriously injured now. If it is in the hegemony, I will have the opportunity to avenge myself. The ghosts and gods secretly thought about it. After the end of the fight, no gods and gods will leave with the Buddha and the gods, and at the same time, there will be people who have pity stars, Tiandu Shenzun, and Liusha Shenzun. In the first time, I found Ning Qi more than the management of the battlefield. "800 million gods stone..." The cow demon saw this scene and immediately converted it. The final number is 8 billion yuan stone! Just a fight, you can make so much money, and let the demon king have some itch in his heart. "Before the North Heavenly Emperor, before the start of the hegemony, we can find a chance to get together." The mad lion **** came to Ningqi with Shaka and Nine mad, smiling. "Yes, as long as the lion **** is free." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The two sides talked a few more words, the lion sacred **** will take people away, and Ning Qi followed the giant ghost gods to come to a lively and extraordinary building in the Imperial City. "This listening wind building is extremely famous in the Imperial Capital. No matter what Ning''s brother wants, it can basically be found in this. The general six-class **** warriors are not qualified to enter, but I have a yard here, all year round, inside. Many rooms, If Ning Xiong does not disappoint, stay here together. The ghost **** smiled. "Nature does not disappoint." Ning Qi smiled. This is very lively, whether it is a small or a sly, every face is very beautiful, in Ning Qi''s view, this is somewhat like a senior club, no matter what you want, as long as you can afford the price, listen to the wind The building can satisfy Gu Customer needs. As a guest, many of the six high-ranking **** warriors once stood on the side of the giant ghosts and Ningqi, and they respected and waited for them to pass. "Young master, the aura here is a hundred times more than the outside. If you have been living here, it is estimated that we will not be able to use it for a long time." Xiaoyues face showed a hint of surprise. Li Mozhen also looked around and looked a little different. "The little girl said yes, listening to the wind building no matter what the price is very expensive, but some people have to break through their heads and have to squeeze in, just for this, there is no array of methods under the gods, And the following **** warriors have great help. The ghost **** demon smiled. The Longjiang and other people standing behind him entered the listening wind building, and the look has become a little excited. This time, they can stay here for a while, and before the start of the hegemony, they can make the training a little more! Listening to the wind building is very large, the courtyard under the giant ghost gods is in the center of the wind building, the area is extremely secretive, and several nearby courtyards are estimated to be specially prepared for the gods. Ning Qi also feels a few familiar atmospheres. Pity Star Shenzun and others may also live here. Not long after the people settled down, the giant ghost **** suddenly found Ning Qi. "Ning brother, the gods of the eight gods of the gods have arrived, no gods respect me, I will wait to greet them." The giant ghost is respectful. "I won''t go, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. The ghost **** nodded and turned and left the door, but it didn''t take long before the courtyard sounded a noisy sound. Ning Qi Shen thought, and his face suddenly sank a bit. When he walked out of the yard, Xiao Yueer and others had already stood at the gate of the hospital. "Without the gods, we are all here, we can''t let us live in the courtyard where the six-character warriors live." The person who spoke is a woman dressed in animal skin. Her looks are good, and her eyes are somewhat vicissitudes. The smell of her body is not weaker than that of the gods and the gods. Behind the woman, followed by a young man, the young man is also wearing a hide, and the breath seems to have just advanced into the gods, but his eyes are full of warfare when he looks at the lion and gods. With a trace of provocation. In addition, there are more than a dozen goddess dressed in animal skins behind the woman, each of which has more than a dozen days of arrogance, with a total of one or two hundred people! "The phoenix gods respect, who let you come to the Eight Kingdoms of God, so late, there is no place to live." The Buddha worships the gods and smiles. The woman frowned at him and finally looked at the godless god: "No sky, we are not the first day to know, what do you say?" No gods respect sighed softly: "This hegemony is in the Star Gods, I really should do the landlord''s friendship, so good..." He looked at the giant ghost and smiled and said: "You will let this yard out." "Where do I live with Bei Xuan Tiandi?" The ghosts and gods are stunned. "Listen to the wind building is so big, where does it live?" The gods of the Eight Gods of the Gods are running far and wide, can we not make a place for them?" Pity star **** respects the cold channel. "This yard?" The phoenix gods looked at it and then reluctantly said: "Although it is not the center of the wind building, it is still OK, it is." Longjiang and others saw this scene, and where the heart did not know that there was no such thing as the gods, it might be an opportunity to suppress the giant ghosts, and the reason is very likely to be related to Ning Qi. "Everything always comes first and then, this yard is the first to be packaged by the giant ghost, and there is no reason to arbitrarily give up?" Ning Qi smiled, crossed the crowd, stood next to the giant ghost, and looked at the phoenix gods and other people, and his eyes fell on the gods. The ghost gods saw Ning Qi appear, and the heart suddenly relieved. "Bei Xuantian Emperor, this is also the way there is no way, so, this yard let out, you and the ghosts and gods respect them to live on my side?" No gods smile. "It''s better to let Tiandu Shenzun let out the yard. I don''t really like the feeling of being under the fence." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Tiandu Shenzuns face changed slightly, and he did indeed share a yard with the quicksand gods. Just let him sell the yard? The news spread and he became a joke in God! "Tiandu Shenzun has just been injured, need to be rested, not convenient to sell the yard, North Xuan Tiandi, you should know that this listening wind building is open to me?" No gods smiled. "If you don''t want to let the yard live for the gods of the Eight Gods, then you and the ghosts will not listen to the wind tower again." Chapter 4049: Third choice If the threat of no gods is more subtle, the threat of the goddess of mercy is somewhat straightforward. The Buddha worships God and shuts up. The phoenix **** Shenzun also noticed the hostility of the princess and the Ningqi side, and suddenly a hint of curiosity appeared in his eyes. She looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and found that Ning Qi''s appearance was very strange. It should be the new **** of the Star Gods. Is it just that the new gods and gods will be enemies with gods like heaven and compassion? Not to mention the heavenly cultivation in the star **** country, the first person under the real king of God, said that the pity star gods also spent three thunders, and easily suppress the new gods in the wave. "Give you a chance to take back the words you just got." Ning Qi smiled. "Retracted?" There is a hint of ridicule in the eyes of the pity star. "I just tell the truth. If you are told by the world that my **** is not polite, even the hegemony can not entertain the gods. This responsibility, can you afford it?" ?" "What responsibility? When the hegemony is over, it is necessary to tear the face. Now what is the significance of the virtual and the snakes here? It is still hypocritical to cultivate the gods and respect the stars. Your practice is not enough." Ning Qi smiled. Pity star Shen Zun heard the words, his face suddenly burst into a burst of white, and finally she looked to the godless god, a hint of anger in her eyes. No **** goddess smiled at her, her eyes fell on Ning Qi: "Don''t say too much nonsense, give you two choices, let out the yard, live to my side, or let out the yard, live to listen to the wind Outside the building, you choose one." "Its too unfair to have no gods." There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of the giant ghost. Tiandu Shenzun looked at Ning Qi and the ghosts with gloating, and he was relieved. Although he lost to Ning Qi this time, he also disagreed with Ning Qi and the godless gods. This is a misfortune in misfortune. In this way, he will reunite with him in the future. What happens to the strange, no gods will stand on his side! "I choose three, let out the yard, live outside, when the hegemony, kill you first, then kill the pity star, then the heavens, then the quicksand." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard it and kept it. The ghosts and gods sighed in the cold, and they were busy with the voice: "Ning brother, you must be forbearing! This kind of words can not be said indiscriminately, otherwise, when the hegemony, no gods must be directed at you!" The smile in the eyes of the phoenix gods is even worse. She did not choose to speak at this time, but silently looked at what happened in front of her eyes. I did not expect that just to fight for a yard, can make the gods on the side of the gods of the gods disagree, and create internal contradictions, which is an unexpected joy for the phoenix gods. "Bold!" Pity Star God respects Ning Qi glare. Tiandu Shenzun subconsciously trembled a bit, and the quicksand was pale. At the time of the hegemony, even the king of God can''t intervene. This is the rule set by the four great kings. Which king of gods dares to shoot, first of all, the sea king will certainly not be silent, but this one can fight with one''s own strength. The other three gods The horror of signing a contract can only be bowed. "Oh? Are you going to slam our own goddess of the Star Gods in the hegemony?" No gods look at Ning Qi like a smile. Finally, the smile on his face gradually faded, and there was a stern color in his eyes: "Do you know what you said, how big is it?" "Now I am pulling myself with me? No gods respect, when you send people to heaven to meet people, you will have a hatred between you and me, so you should not pretend to be very young, smile on your face, in your heart. I don''t know how to marry me." Ning Qi smiled and said: "In addition, don''t steal the concept. I am not killing the gods of the gods, but the gods, the gods, the gods, and the quicks. Because I see you four unhappy, so the hegemony encounter, I will definitely kill . If there are still people who doubt that Ning Qi is talking about it, now everyone is basically sure that Ning Qi is very serious, because he has already smashed his face directly with the godless god. Even if Ning Qi does not kill the killer in the hegemony, several gods who are headed by the gods will not let Ningqi easily. The battle between the gods and the gods in the presence of the people is somewhat fatal. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, even if you played the Heavenly and Pity Stars, you can''t be an opponent without the gods. I think you still recognize a mistake, don''t let other countries see jokes." A **** is slowly opening. The lion sacred face reveals a faint color, slowly twisting the lion''s head and looking behind him. The person who speaks is the **** of Shaka. "Shaka, he didn''t take you as a target, why do you have to speak out? Blend into this beach." The mad face of the lion''s face is serious. Shaka did not look at him, but quietly looked at Ning Qi, seems to be waiting for a reply. "I am not an opponent without the gods, what do you know in a district?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Shaka. "I was only going to kill four. Now you are the fifth." "Oh, if you do, no gods will certainly not stay in the hegemony, and it will only be you when you ask for mercy." Sand strengthens the laughter, but there is a hint of sorrow in his heart. Just looking at him is very strange, and some familiar, think carefully, as if he looked at some mortal people, it is the same eyes as Ningqi. . He really intends to kill me! Shakas heart sank slightly. However, he did not regret it. If he does not express his feelings today, no gods will be remembered in his heart. When he reaches the hegemony, he does not believe that Ningqi can not be so devastated to this extent, dare to die for his own god! Thinking of this, Shaka suddenly relaxed a bit. "Young people, young and energetic is a good thing, but you have to understand a word, Shengji will decline, and we old people have gone through more than the food you have eaten." No gods respected the faint road: "I just thought that I didn''t hear it, but then you don''t have to live in the wind building." "Ghosts, you can''t go?" Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on the giant ghost. "Since it is coming together, it must go together." The ghost **** smiled and smiled. Compared with no gods, he is more willing to contact Ning Qi, regardless of whether the two can compete against the suppression of the gods, and in the end, the blessings are the same! Everyone watched Ning Qi and others leave, and when they disappeared into the field of vision, the phoenix gods only smiled and looked at the sky: "This new **** is very tempered? How is it?" "Let you laugh, but I believe that he will always understand the truth one day." No gods smiled and smiled. The eyes fell on the skin youth next to the phoenix gods. "This little brother was praised as a while ago. Is it possible to achieve the "Tianwu God Respect" of the King of God?" Chapter 4050: Do you participate in this hegemony? "Tianwu, haven''t you seen the godless gods? He was just like you. Just advanced into the gods, you can defeat the strong ones one or two layers higher than your own realm." The phoenix gods smiled. The animal skin youth heard a word, and a smile appeared on his face. He said to the godless god: "Tianwu has seen the godless god." "Polite, or you young people are good, our generation is old, but it is still too late to take the final step, asking me to say that you really might take that step earlier than our old guys." No gods smiled. The mad lion **** and the pity star Shenzun and other people heard the words, the look changed slightly, they did not expect this Tianwu **** to respect the gods in the mouth, the evaluation will be so high. They subconsciously focused their attention on Tianwu Shenzun, and wanted to see where this guy is stronger than them. As for Tiandu Shenzun and others, the mind has no idea of ??competing with Tianwu Shenzun. Looking at the eyes of Tianwu Shenzun is even more revealing. It is not like being arrogant to other new gods. "Without the gods, Zunwu is praised. Tianwus qualifications are still shallow. I dare not expect to take that step. I only hope that I will be able to calm down and stabilize after a few thunders." Tianwu Shenzuns face showed a modest smile. Suddenly, he suddenly glanced at the direction of Ning Qi and the ghost demon. "Is that the new **** of the Star Gods? Is it called Bei Xuantian? It seems that his means should not be limited. "Hahaha, Tianwu little brothers look very sinister, the strength of the battle is indeed different from a robbery god, this time my **** of the sun has several new gods, but no one is better than On him, ask me to say that he is very likely to fight with you. The length of the hegemony is definitely more exciting than the past. Buddha Zhao Shenzhao laughed. The few new gods in the sun of the gods, although there is a bit of dissatisfaction in the heart, but they are quite convinced of the words of the Buddha, and they must be replaced by their position in the heavenly gods. Maybe you can die and you can''t die anymore. After all, they dont have the means to reincarnate like this. Tianwu Shenzuns eyes rose slightly: Which brother can compete with me for a long time? Buddha respects God, are you not laughing? Tianwu is a new god, but he has lost three robes in his hands. Its strength is strong, I think it is weaker than the three of us and several other three robbing gods, when the Tianxing Shenguo out of this celestial, Can you compete with Tianwu for the length of a robbery? The phoenix gods are like laughing and laughing: "You don''t want to kill people by knife, let us focus on the gods of the gods, and then you can take advantage of the opportunity to win a good place in the hegemony." "The phoenix **** respect you do not believe?" Buddha Zhao Shen smiled and said: "Before you arrived here, that person has already competed with Tiandu Shenzun, not only the gods are defeated, but even the **** of mercy Respect is not his opponent, I said that he can be a long and short with Tianwu Shen, is it still? False words? The phoenix gods have swept away the godless gods, and the heart suddenly sinks. No gods respects the refutation. This shows that the Buddha worships the gods, and the Tianxing Shenguo side also has a Tianjiao similar to Tianwu. The original Fengchu Shenzun had great confidence in this hegemony, but now her confidence in her heart has been somewhat shaken. Pity Star God saw the Buddha''s photo and dragged things on himself. His face became more and more ugly. It was only because of the status of the Buddha as a god, she did not dare to refute. at the same time. Ning Qi and the giant ghost Shenren took people to listen to the wind building, just met a large group of sea people at the door, among them the first person, the body exudes a very strong sacred atmosphere of the gods, should be the same as the godless god, Four robbery gods! Behind this sea god, there are seven or eight different sea gods. One of them is only about the middle and lower seas in the seven or eight people. After seeing Ningqi, the look is slight. A change. "Let''s wait." The sea **** Shen Shen Shen channel. The rest of the sea gods, including the head of the first, all stopped, their eyes fell on Ning Qi and the giant ghost. The six products and the five-product sea people brought by these sea gods respected a flash of surprise. They looked at Qin Long and looked at Ning Qi. They secretly guessed that Qin Long, who was born in Haiwang, was with this. Two people of the gods know each other? "Is there something?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at Qin Long. When the other party first appeared, he recognized the identity of Qin Long. Now it seems that the other party should have already inquired about the news, knowing his original appearance, and knowing that he is, and rescued hundreds of people from the sea. Six products! Sure enough, when Ning Qi opened his mouth, Qin Long sneered: "Do you think that you will change your appearance to the Terran, I will not recognize you? On that day, you disturbed the blood dragon''s advanced ceremony, and finally took away hundreds of people and six products. I also killed hundreds of Hai people at the beginning. Six items, this account, do you think the Hai people will count this? "It''s him?" A group of Hai people heard the words, their eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but soon, their eyes filled with anger, staring at Ning Qi, can not wait to directly tear Ning Qi into a crush with his eyes. The head of the four-robbery gods was the same, but he quietly looked at Ning Qi. "This ethnic group really has the spies of your sea." Ning Qi smiled and said: "I thought you had to react at least for a few years. I didn''t expect my identity to be revealed in a short period of time." "Humph!" Qin Long snorted and did not hide the murder in his eyes. "but" Ning Qi smiled and said: "What about the exposure? You know what the six people of the Terran I saved? I messed up the blood dragon''s advanced ceremony and killed hundreds of Haizu six products, but you... now Do you dare to shoot me?" Qin Long heard the words, suddenly a glimpse. After the break, the sea people on the scene were all angry, but they also knew that it was land, the territory of the Star Gods, and that the Star King was watching them at this moment, so no matter how angry they were, they did not dare to act rashly. "Look, you really don''t dare to shoot me. It leaves me with a bunch of nonsense, but let me know that you already know my identity. What good is it for you? Hey, you can''t have no brain, no brain, No matter where you go Easy to suffer, you still lack some practice. Ning Qi sighed softly. After that, he will leave with the ghosts and gods. Qin Longs face changed a bit, but in the end it was dumb, but after a few breaths, the head of the sea, the four-robbery, suddenly said: Do you participate in this hegemony? Chapter 4051: one question "You said the hegemony? I certainly attend." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the sea lord of the four kings. "Are you going to do it to me in the hegemony?" "Oh, I am so self-sufficient." The other party chuckled, no longer paying attention to Ning Qi and others, and took the Qin Long and other seas into the wind building. "Ning brother, I heard that the guy is a pro-disciple of Haiwang. When he was in the main game, his strength was stronger than that of the gods." The giant ghost **** respects the voice. "Yes, I want to see how different his strength is from the lawless." Ning Qi smiled. This time the hegemony, he has a hunch, after killing so many respected gods, his cultivation will at least promote a big realm, and maybe even two big realms! As long as it can kill the heavens and the four seas of the sea, the power that emerges from the void, there are seven or eighty percent of his potential to cross the two realms! Leaving the wind building, everyone went to a house purchased by the giant ghost **** Zun in the Imperial Capital. The scenery and area here are no less than listening to the wind building. There is still a certain gap between the inner aura and the listening wind building. "After ten days, the hegemony will be opened, Ning brother, this time no one will be directed at you." The giant ghost goddess and Ning Qi sat in a pavilion, surrounded by beautiful steamed tea, tea overflowing, floating in the entire garden. "I have been targeted since I stepped into the path of practice. This time is no exception. You should be careful. If they can''t deal with me, they may start from you." Ning Qi smiled. "I?" The ghost **** smiled and smiled. "I am going to give up this hegemony. At least God will fight, I will not participate." The beauty of the giant ghosts and goddess around him, the body was slightly stunned, and then it was restored to the original, as if nothing was heard. It was only the depths of her eyes, but there was a sigh of shock. Can the giant ghosts and gods all plan to give up participating in the hegemony, what happened in the past? Silence a little bit, Ning Qi nodded slightly, smiled: "It is wise for you to give up God''s battle. As for that day, as long as I can meet him when God is in battle, I will send him directly." After a pause, Ning Qi asked curiously: "In the past God''s battle, did the King of God interfere?" "It has never been shot." The giant ghost **** shook his head. "From the beginning of the hegemony, even if there is a **** in the battle of God, there is no God King to interfere in this matter." "So good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. at the same time. In the listening wind building, the four-robbery **** of the gods and the sea people sat in a room, and the two sides did not carry the rest of the gods, but the two met alone. "You want to talk to me alone, what is it?" No gods smiled. Qinglan Shenzun looked faintly with the gods, and after a long period of time, he slowly began to speak: "A few days ago, a six-fisher seafish caught hundreds of six stars in your star **** country. Can you hear about this?" "I naturally heard about it." No gods respected and sneered: "Things happen in the Star Gods. If I don''t even know, then this star **** country should have been your Poseidon country." "You don''t misunderstand, I am not ridiculing you here." Qinglan Shenzun smiled and said: "Since you know this, you should know that there are many things happening behind this incident? When I first killed hundreds of six Haipins and sneaked into the gods of the gods of the sea, I saved the guys of the hundreds of people in the Star Gods. Now, in the Imperial Capital of your Star Kingdom, you will also participate in the hegemony. I am coming today, just like you. "what." No gods respect the faint road. He is naturally clear about who the person referred to in the mouth of the Qing dynasty is. "The life of the Emperor Bei Xuan Tian." Qinglan Shenzun smiled. No gods respected the words, suddenly smiled: "I can''t be the master, his life belongs to him, you want, you have to take it yourself. However, in this imperial capital, if it is not in the hegemony, you suddenly start to respect the Terran gods, I will not see the King of God. "I know this, so I want to take his life in the hegemony, don''t know how to be without God?" Qinglan Shenzun smiled. "To tell the truth, I don''t have much opinion. If you meet him in the hegemony, even if you die, according to the rules, the gods will not intervene. How can I hinder you? You are not today. It is necessary to come to me to talk about this." No gods respect. "I naturally understand this rule." Qing Yan Shen nodded, "Today to come to you, I just want to ask you a favor, let me meet this in the battle of the gods of the hegemony." "Oh?" No gods respected the eyes slightly, then the face was slightly dignified: "You are going to let me help you cheating on the list?" "Yes, you and I will join hands, even if it is a phoenix **** and a Buddha, you can''t detect anything." Qing Yan Shen Zun nodded. "Let me think about it, I will give you an answer the day before the hegemony." No gods respect the faint road. "Then I will wait for the good news." The young gods smiled and stood up, arched their hands and turned away. When he left, there was another figure in the room. "Why don''t you promise him right away?" Pity Star God sits next to the godless god, and the body gradually snuggles into his arms. "The late promise is no different from the early promise. The day before the hegemony, you let people go to the little guy and ask him about the things of the ancient gods. Can you open the net, if he promises, then everything will be done, if He doesnt agree, he blames I am not allowed. No gods smiled. Pity Star God brows slightly wrinkled, she looked out, no gods respect or want to recruit Ning Qi, even after the other side repeatedly hit. "I always think this is not a good class." Pity Star Shen sighed softly. Time is fleeting. The day before the start of the hegemony, a six-character warrior rang the door of the house of the giant ghost. When the door opened, the other party said it, and soon someone saw Ningqi with the other party. "In the next life, I will come to ask Bei Xuantian Emperor a question." That six products are quite respectful. "I don''t seem to have a good conversation with her. Please come back." Ning Qi smiled. The six products were slightly stunned, and some of them were difficult: "Northern Emperor Tiandi, who has not yet exported the next question, may wish to listen to it and make a decision?" "No, do you go by yourself or will I send you away?" Ning Qi smiled. The six-faced face suddenly became very ugly, bowed his head, and after a few silences, he arched his hand and turned away. As soon as he left, he immediately found the princess and respected the scene. "I don''t even want to answer questions..." In the eyes of Pity Star, there is a smile. This is what she hopes to see! Chapter 4052: Overlord The **** of the gods, the emperor. The hegemony is not the place where Ning Qi and Tian Du Shen Zun fight, but in the Imperial Palace of the Star God! When Ning Qi and the ghost gods arrived here, the servants in the imperial palace took the lead and took them to a much larger battlefield. Just stepping into here, Ning Qi noticed that the array of methods laid here is extremely horrible. He suspects that even if dozens of gods are ready to fight, I am afraid that they will not be able to break the protective array of this place! "Two gods, please wait a moment, wait for other gods to come together, this time the hegemony will open." The emperor''s palace servant who came here with two people bent down and smiled and turned and left. At this moment, the seat of the giant ghost Shen Zun and Ning Qi is a high platform here. Although it is bigger than the previous one, but there are no ordinary people sitting here, they are all made up of special high-level stations. "Every time the hegemony will not let ordinary people watch, but the scene of the hegemony will be projected into the void through the array method. At that time, the entire Emperor''s people can see the details of the hegemony from anywhere." The ghost **** smiled. The six and five products that he brought this time are all standing behind the giant ghosts, and the expression gradually reveals a trace of tension. On the other hand, Ning Qi here, Sun Wukong and Niu Devil are chatting, occasionally holding a nose and blowing on the ground, and Xiaoyue, they are together, talking about the beautiful reliefs that they just saw after entering the Imperial Palace. Li Mozhen sat quietly, and the fox oranges around him wanted to participate in Xiaoyue''s topic, but when she saw Li Mozhen not saying a word, she could only shake her heart. "Does the gods show up?" Ning Qi smiled. "will not." The ghost **** smiled and smiled. "I have only seen the gods and kings from the advanced gods, but if you show the color in this hegemony, it is very likely that you will be able to recruit the gods." After a pause, the ghosts and gods showed a hint of hesitation in their faces: "Ning brother, what you said earlier, should you be mad?" "What?" Ning Qi smiled. "That is... you are really ready to kill the gods, the goddess of mercy, the gods of heaven, the gods of quicksand, the gods of Shaka?" The ghost **** devotes the whisper. Ning Qi heard the smile and shook his head. The ghosts and gods were relieved. "You have said less about two, the sea gods lead the gods, and the Qin Long, I am also ready to kill." Ning Qi smiled. "hiss" The giant ghost goddess took a breath and looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He still wants to say something more, but it is just that there is no such thing as Tianshen Zun and others. The four great kingdoms of God came to more than 50 gods, and each of them took a dozen people. When they were in time, they filled all the empty platforms. According to the different camps, the position of the four great gods is also very particular. The gods are the first gods on the side of the **** god. The high platform he sits on is the east. The high platform where Ning Qi and the ghosts are respected is to be behind him. Together with several other high platforms, he guards the high platform where the gods are respected. "Since everyone has come together, let''s start the five-product war?" No **** is like a smile. "can." Buddha Zhao Shen respected slightly. There is no disagreement between the phoenix gods and the Qing dynasty gods. During this period, the Qin Long behind the Qing dynasty gods has been staring at Ning Qi, and the murder in his eyes is not concealed. In the center of the battlefield, a stone monument was slowly raised. This stone monument is ten feet high and five feet wide. There are several golden electric lights flashing from time to time. "According to the old rules, everyone has engraved the name to be attended this time in the way of God''s thoughts. By then, the list of fighters will come from a choice." No gods smiled. For this, everyone has become familiar with the road, but in the blink of an eye, the name has been entered with the mind. "Ning brother, have you entered their names? Wait for a few minutes to determine the list." The giant ghost is respectful. "Entered." Ning Qi nodded slightly and his eyes fell on the stone tablet. He can feel that there is a special special array on the hegemony, but he does not know whether this array is used for random lists, or to prevent others from invading the list of tampering. After a few interest, a golden name appears on the tyrant''s monument, and each name has a corresponding name next to it. Ning Qi soon found the name of Xiaoyue Ersan. Xiaoyueer, Longjiang. Zuo Linger, Dong Fan. Li Mozhen and Fu Jiuxiang. "I am on her?" Longjiang subconsciously glanced at Xiaoyue, and suddenly he was relieved. If the first encounter is Li Mozhen, he can only surrender and surrender. "Ghosts and gods, this list, is there any way to be tampering?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "There is no possibility." The giant ghost **** shook his head: "The ban on the above is the personal arrangement of the **** of the gods, even if it is the four robbery gods, it is extremely difficult to tamper with people." Ning Qi nodded slightly, his eyes swept away, and looked at the side without God, and found that no gods respected him, and with a smile in his eyes, he nodded and gestured. Next, the hegemony is officially opened. After more than a dozen games between the five-character warriors, it was finally the turn of Xiaoyue and Longjiang. The two men flew down from the high platform and stood in the middle of the battlefield. "Although you are a person of the North Emperor, but I will not keep it." Longjiang Shen channel. Xiaoyue looked at Longjiang like a smile: "You don''t have to keep your hands." "Please advise." Longjiang nodded slightly. boom! The shape of the Longjiang was turned into a streamer, and it flew straight out, falling heavily on the ground, and people were not saved. Just now, everyone just saw a black and white special atmosphere from the little moon children, even those six-class **** warriors, and even did not see what happened! "Ning brother, it seems that I should ask him to surrender directly." The ghost **** smiled with sorrow. After all, he reached out and grabbed Longjiang and flew back to Gaotai. The giant ghost gods put their palms on the head of Longjiang. After a few breaths, Longjiang slowly woke up and his face became very ugly. He already knows that he has lost! The goddess of the Buddha, the goddess of the phoenix, the goddess of the phoenix, the goddess of the gods, the godless gods, and so on, all set their sights on Xiaoyueer, thoughtfully. Xiaoyue flies back to Gaotai and smiles at Longjiang. He is happy to go to Ningqi and ask for merit. "Don''t be proud, there are still a lot of battles. Be careful, people will give you a scorpion." Ning Qi smiled and touched Xiaoyues head and shouted. "Yes, young master!" Xiaoyue smiled and nodded. Chapter 4053: Kill yourself "Dong Fan." Pity Star Shenzun regained his gaze from Xiaoyueer, a faint road. "Pity Star, is under!" A five-product high-ranking peak **** warrior is busy with the previous step, respectfully praying to the mercy. "You don''t want to keep your hand on the woman, or you die, or she dies." Pity star faint road. "Yes, pity star!" Dong Fans subconscious Chao Ningqi looked at him and his eyes fell on Zuo Linger and Li Mozhen. He knew that he was right, it should be one of these two women! "Linger, come on!" Xiaoyue children cheered on the airway to the left. Zuo Linger nodded, she was no longer the only girl who was the only one who was unassuming, and the poor little girl. These years, the battles of the big and small have been countless, in the same rank, she has a few except Xiaoyue, Li Mozhen and so on. Outside of people, have not encountered Pass the enemy! Zuo Linger came to the center of the battlefield, and Dong Fan also flew down from the high platform. The two men were facing each other. This scene, completely intact, appears in the void above the battlefield, and everyone in the emperor can clearly see it. "That Dong Fan seems to be the first of the five products of the sacred star god, and its strength is strong. Only Fu Jiuxiang, who has no gods and gods, can compete with each other. Among the five products of the Star God Kingdom, it has already ranked among the top!" The ghosts and gods respect the way of dignity. He faintly felt wrong. This is also a coincidence. The first small month of the encounter with Longjiang. Immediately after the left Linger met the person who respected the gods, and Li Mozhen met the person without the gods, this probability is too small, right? The giant ghost goddess told Ning Qi of his own thoughts, Ning Qi heard the words, just smiled and looked at the high platform of the **** of mercy and the **** of heaven. Just pity star Shenzun also looked back and looked at Ning Qis eyes. There was a sneer in her eyes and she slowly turned back. "It seems that there is no way to control the list of battles in the hegemonic monument. God should face him in the first game?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. At this time, Dong Fan looked at Zuo Linger, and his eyes flashed a fascinating color, but he thought of the command of the princess, he did not dare to sneer, cold and cold: "This scene, life and death, or I die Or you die." "Okay." Zuo Linger nodded with a smile, and there was no fear in his eyes. The people in the Imperial Capital who are watching this hegemony have sighed a lot. Many people are indigenous to the emperor. They have long known the status of Dong Fan in the five-character warriors. They feel that Zuo Linger is dead, but unfortunately. This beautiful face . "Hey, do you think that North Xuan Tiandi can win here, or can you win the Principal of God?" Chu Feng looked up at the void and looked nervous. "Should it be the **** of mercy? I have seen this strength of Dong Fan once and it is extremely powerful. No one in his high-end peak in Tianding City will be his enemy!" Chu Tian Xuan''s look is a dignified road. So strong? Chu Feng stunned. Sitting on the side of Chu Xun, Ye Kang found that Chu Xuns eyes were not on Zuo Linger and Dong Fan. As long as there was a situation in the sky, he found that Chu Xun would be subconsciously looking for something. "Sure enough, this person has long been in the hearts of people." Ye Kang''s face is expressionless, but the anger in the depths of his eyes, but it can''t be suppressed. ......... "I won''t keep it, you are careful." Dong Fan took a deep breath and passed the golden light from his body. The next moment, his figure suddenly rose in the wind and suddenly turned into a giant with a hundred feet. In front of him, Zuo Linger became like an ant. small. "dead!" Dong Fangao snorted and lifted his foot and trampled to the left Linger! The five-character warriors present at the scene can feel that the breath of Dong Fans attack has far exceeded the limit of the peak of the five-grade high-end! "Its me, I can only take up to three times this level of offensive." Longjiang''s face is dignified. In a blink of an eye, he looked a little bit, and he thought he could bear Dong Fans three moves, but he was defeated by Xiao Yueer. What if Dong Fan is on Xiaoyue? The ghost **** looked down at Ning Qi and saw that Ning Qi still had a smile on his face. I dont know why, he seemed to have guessed the result. He chose to believe in himself a few times ago, but Ningqi was unexpected to him every time. This time, he felt that he should believe in Ningqi. "Glyphs are small." Zuo Linger chuckled, and suddenly there was a black and white gas that was exactly the same as that of Xiaoyue, and this black and white gas condensed into an umbrella in her hand, gently lifting it and covering it. At the same time, Dong Fans huge foot was also on the black and white umbrella. boom! The moment the soles of the feet and the black and white umbrellas touched, a huge roar sounded in the battlefield, like a thunder. Then, Dong Fan felt a horrible breath echoing from the black and white umbrella. His foot bones were broken instantly, and his body fell subconsciously. Zuo Linger under the umbrella looked at this scene with a smile, and her posture was always motionless! "impossible!" Pity Star God brows slightly wrinkled, almost became a Sichuan word. The strength of Dong Fan, she knows well, just the blow, even if the other side withstood, it is impossible to counter Dong Fan, let Dong Fan suffer so seriously! Even she did not realize that there was a breath of volatility in Zuo Linger. Is this black and white umbrella? What is this power? Pity star gods secretly thought. Dong Fan broke a leg and his face was white and white. He didn''t dare to look at the mercy star, but roared and once again sent an offensive to the left. boom! This time, Dong Fans fist slammed on the black and white umbrella. The next moment, the force that could not resist the momentum was once again coming. Hey! Dong Fans arm was directly twisted into twists by this force, and the blood continued to drip from the air. "impossible!" Dong Fans face was white and his eyes showed a hint of madness. He once again launched an offensive against the left Linger. But every time he attacked, the last thing he brought was his own bruises. Among the emperors, countless people have seen the scene, and their mouths are surprised to become O-shaped. If Dong Fan is defeated, they can accept it. But the only thing that they can''t accept is that Dong Fan''s defeat is too miserable. Zuo Linger seems to have no fireworks from beginning to end, and has never taken the initiative to attack. He just took a black and white umbrella to block Dong Fan''s offensive. . It seems that she is more like dancing, not fighting people! "Dong Fan, stop!" Pity Star Shen suddenly noticed something and shouted directly. However, Dong Fan has already fallen into a state of madness. He only knows that he will not survive if he does not kill Zuo Linger. Therefore, Dong Fan condenses the final strength and hits the most violent punch in history. boom! Dong Fan spit out a blood, his body crashed to the ground, but it was violent and died! Chapter 4054: Digging a corner "Left Linger fights Dong Fan, Zuo Linger wins!" No gods respect slowly open. His gaze fell on the left-winger, and a flash of color flashed in his eyes. All the great deities in the presence, all looking at the strangers to the left, and some of them are on the high platform where Ning Qi is located, looking at Xiaoyue. The means that Zuo Linger showed were similar to those of the previous Xiaoyue, which forced them to make a trace of association. What kind of exercises are these two women practicing? From the beginning to the end, Zuo Linger did not take the initiative to take the shot, but he was able to make himself into the top of the five products, and Dong Fan himself killed himself. This kind of means is that God is very surprised! "Go and take away the body of Dong Fan." No gods respect the sacred way to the mercy star. Pity star **** faceless expression, silence after a few interest, only gently waved. Dong Fans body seemed to be drawn by an invisible force and slowly flew back to the high platform. At this moment, no **** god suddenly looked to the left Linger and Xiaoyue, laughing and said: "Two little girls, I intend to accept you as a pro-disciple, how do you mean?" Pro-disciple? Didnt the gods respect the disciples? You know, no godsend for so many years, let alone pro-disciples, even a registered disciple has not received it! The arrogance he cultivated is a subordinate relationship with him. No one can become his disciple! Today, without the gods respecting the opening, it is necessary to receive two pro-pass, which has to shock everyone! Only the Buddha worships the gods, the Qing dynasty gods respect, the phoenix gods respect the three people, if they think about it, it seems that they have no intention to accept the second woman for the pro-pass, no surprise, as if expected. After the godless body, the look of a group of six and five products became a bit ugly, but they did not dare to show too obvious. One of them was Fu Jiuxiang, who was about to fight against Li Mozhen. He subconsciously squeezed his fist and flashed a killing in his eyes. Dong Fan has already lost, and he has no idea that the gods will give birth to two women as pro-disciples. If he is defeated in the hands of Li Mozhen, then he will become no value in the eyes of the gods. , let alone worship the gods under! "Without the gods, it is a little polite to dig my corner in front of me?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. Zuo Linger put away the black and white umbrella, flew back to Ning Qi, and looked at Xiao Yueer with each other, and his eyes flashed a sly smile. "They are your disciples?" No gods smiled. "No." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Then why can''t I accept them as pro-disciples?" No gods smiled. Everyone feels quite reasonable. Xiaoyue said at this time: "I am not a disciple of the young master, but I have a goal, that is, the young master''s warm bed! So I can''t worship you as a teacher." "me too." Zuo Linger continued. The atmosphere in the venue was a bit embarrassing. Would rather be a warm bed **** than a man, do not want to worship the gods as a teacher? Are these two gimmicks stupid? Everyone looked strangely at the two women. No smile on the face of the gods, but the depths of the eyes, but flashed a cold mang, he smiled and looked at the two women, said: "When my disciple, I promise you can be in the future !" "hiss" The five and six products brought by the great gods are sucking in a cool breath, and they dare not look at the gods. At the same time, they have raised a glimpse of their hearts. Who is the **** without God? Together with some gods, it is known as the closest to the existence of the king of God. Since he opened his mouth, it is absolutely impossible to speak big! "What is good for God, and strong God, and strong but young." Xiaoyue smiled and said: "Furthermore, there are young masters who teach us to practice, and in the future they are listed as gods, and it is already a matter of nailing. You don''t need to worry about the elderly." "Little girl, what do you say?" Pity star gods frown cold drink. "Old aunt, how do you understand what you don''t understand? There is a generation gap between us." Xiaoyue laughed. Pity star Shen Zun heard the words, almost spit out a bit of old blood, everyone looked more and more strange, they know that Ning Qi is very hard, I did not expect even the gods under the hands of Ning Qi dare to be so hard, five products hard seven products! The new **** of the Eight sacred gods, Tianwu, has been staring at Xiaoyueer. When she heard the words of her sorrowful star, the **** of heavenly martial arts couldnt help but whisper: "This girl has my appetite!" "You are already a god, you want to find a five-character warrior to be a Taoist?" The phoenix gods couldnt help but look at Tianwus eyes, and the brows were slightly wrinkled. "She is only five products now. It will take a long time to enter the six products, and with her qualifications, even if it is in the realm of God, it is not difficult." Tianwu Shenzun smiled and said: "When the gods are fighting, I will kill the gods around her. I believe she will not have reason to reject my kindness." "as long as you are happy." The phoenix gods sighed. "Pity star, do not have to bicker with the young, after the gods have fought, you know that under the door, there is no harm in the benefits." No gods respected Xiao Yueer laughed. Suddenly, "Start the next fight." In the next game, Li Mozhen battled Jiuxiang. Fu Jiuxiang is a five-product arrogance cultivated by the godless gods. On strength, it is better than Dong Fan. However, because there is no such thing as a god, the people are still immersed in the previous shock, so until the two are off, All Did not give too much attention. Fu Jiuxiang saw these gods in the room, even those six and five products are still looking at Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, and suddenly they flashed a sigh of anger. He decided to find his own anger and found the purple woman on the opposite side. Body. "Wait, I don''t want to ask, I don''t accept it." Fu Jiuxiang looked at Li Mozhen, a faint road. Li Mo''s brow wrinkled slightly and did not speak. The next moment, Fu Jixiang moved. The body of his body broke out far more than Dong Fan''s breath, and everyone''s attention was once again concentrated in the battlefield. They saw it, and Fu Jiuxiang had exhausted all his strength and prepared to hammer it! Li Mozhen did not move with his hand, but the other hand raised his palm. He saw a black smoke instantly squirting out, forming a huge black palm print, directly breaking the offensive of Fu Jixiang, a bang Falling on Fu Jixiang. Fu Jiuxiang''s body shape flew out, heavy bombardment on the protective cover around the battlefield, making the gold mans on the protective cover. "Cough and cough..." Fu Jiuxiang fell to the ground and suddenly coughed up. He was shocked to find that his skin was black and purple! He subconsciously moved a bit, and found that he had smashed a layer of skin, the poisonous gas stained on him, is constantly eroding his flesh and blood! "Cough!" Another cough, a black lacquer flesh flew out of Fu Jixiang''s mouth and landed on the ground. Look carefully, it seems to be a necrotic lung! Chapter 4055: beg for mercy "Is this a poison?" No gods respected the eyes with a slight movement, and the eyes flashed a touch of surprise color. It is reasonable to say that when the drug is in the five products, it is of no use. The realm of the gods in this realm, the bones of the body have been tempered into a golden body, the body is very powerful, so in the creation of the gods, few five-character warriors will practice poison! Li Mozhen looked at Fu Jiuxiang coldly and did not make a second move. "Cough and cough..." Fu Jiuxiang is a cough. Pieces of flesh and blood continually coughed out of his mouth, and the flesh on his body was like a burning candle, melting. "you" Fu Jiuxiangs difficult step toward Li Mozhen took a step, his right hand raised high and pointed to Li Mozhen, his eyes were full of fear and despair. He found that not only his own body could not resist the poisonous gas of his body, but even the constant power in his body was polluted by poisonous gas. As long as he mobilized, it would speed up the gas to melt his body. Both inside and outside the body are highly toxic, and his power is no longer his own, but becomes an enemy that attacks him together! "Give me an antidote..." Fu Jiuxiangs eyes showed helplessness, staring at Li Mozhen: I admit defeat... "I don''t accept begging for mercy." Li Mozhen faintly said. She gave Fu Jiuxiang the words she had said to her before, and she returned to Fu Jiuxiang. Fu Jixiangs right hand has only bones left, but the golden bones are now covered with black lines, and everyone can clearly see that his bones are melting! The ghosts and gods can''t help but look at Ning Qi, and I feel a little shocked. If Xiaoyue is quite unique, how can Zuolinger explain? Now even Li Mozhen has the ability to kill Qi Jixiang. He is very curious. What kind of means was used to cultivate the terrible existence of these three in the five products, which can be fully respected. "Fortunately, she is merciful to me..." Longjiang looked at Li Mozhen after he was afraid. Thinking of his previous scene against Li Mozhen, his back could not help but overflow with cold sweat. If he is not a ghost, he is afraid that the end is already the same as Fu Jixiang. "Good five products!" Qin Longs eyes picked up slightly, and after three consecutive battles, Ning Qis victory in the crushing posture was absolutely no coincidence. Judging from his experience, no one in the five-character warriors brought by the seas will be the opponent of Li Mozhen and the three women. "Its no wonder that even the gods and gods want to accept them as disciples. If they can be transferred to my seas, there may be three extraordinary gods in the future..." Qin Longs eyes flashed a smatter of color, and then he suddenly remembered something, his face became gloomy, and he glanced at Ningqi. "Help me detoxify, I admit defeat..." Fu Jiuxiang went to the side of Li Mozhen. Every step of the way, there will be a **** imprint on the ground, because his soles are also melting, and the clothes on his body have long been associated with flesh and blood, and they have become red and red sluice. Li Mozhen looked at Fu Jiuxiang faintly, and the dust suddenly swept away. Fu Jixiang was hit by a smashing attack. He hit the protective cover heavily and slammed into the ground. This time, he no longer has the strength to climb up, only toughly reverse the head, and hopelessly to the gods. "Adult...save me..." No gods look at Fu Jiuxiang with no expression, and some six products and five products are exposed to the face. They practiced together with Fu Jiuxiang, even if they had occasional friction, the feelings between them were deeper than ordinary people. "Although Shenzun can''t intervene in the hegemony, but Bei Xuantian, can I ask him for a life?" No gods look to Ning Qi, and slowly open. In the eyes of Fu Jiuxiang, there is a hint of surprise. As long as no **** god is willing to open his mouth, he believes that he can definitely return a life! In the void, every detail in the battlefield is reflected. When the emperor sees no gods and respects the opening of Ningqi, the look of everyone becomes very weird. However, most people think that this face, Ning Qi will give. After all, both sides are the gods of the Star Gods, and it is unreasonable to be so arrogant to their own people. "The hegemony is the hegemony, the gods can''t intervene, he wants to die, I can''t stop, you can''t stop, as the first **** of the gods, I suggest you adjust your mind, don''t let others see joke." Ning Qi smiled at the godless god. The smile of the face of the godless gods disappeared without a trace. He quietly looked at Ning Qi, and there was a full amount of time. The scene was extremely quiet. Fu Jiuxiangs eyes flashed a sigh of relief, and the breath of life continued to decrease sharply. Gradually, his pupils became gray. After a few dozens of interest, Fu Jixiangs body has completely melted, leaving only a pool of black and red blood on the ground. The singer of the lion sighed with a slight sigh, and with his understanding of the godless god, from this moment, the relationship between the gods and Ningqi has become an endless relationship. Even in the hegemony, no gods can not meet Ning Qi, in the following period of time, no gods respect will find various opportunities to report today''s hatred. "Nothing, this son must not stay." The pity star respects the lips and moves, and the sound turns into a thin line, which is introduced into the ear of the godless god. No gods respected him, and after a few more moments, he slowly opened his mouth: "This battle, Li Mozhen wins!" Li Mo turned his face and jumped back to the high platform, sitting behind Ning Qi. The next battle, it seems a bit boring, and there has never been a crushing state like these three games. Soon, the first round of the five-character battle was finished. When the second round began, all those who met Li Mozhen chose to surrender directly. Some people did not surrender, and the final result was the same as Fu Jiuxiang, which turned into a poisonous water. Li Mozhen never left a living. Ning Qi guessed that she could still extract a trace of experience from the killing to improve her cultivation. This is also a golden finger that the system gave to Li Mozhen. After the end of the second round of the five-character war, Li Mozhen and the three women have not many opponents. The five-category war only chose three, no surprise, Li Mozhen and the three women directly won the championship, runner-up and third runner-up. However, for the top three rankings, Xiao Yueer and Zuo Linger did not care, directly let Li Mozhen get the first, and they ranked second and third. "The next step is the Sixth War." No gods smiled. After a pause, his eyes fell on Ning Qi: "Northern Emperor Tiandi, don''t you have six Pinnacle warriors who can fight?" "No." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, and they all laughed. The great gods were relieved and did not cultivate the six-character warriors who could participate in the hegemony. This shows that Ningqis own strength is not particularly strong. Chapter 4056: Gods battle No godsend heard Ning Qis answer, and his face suddenly showed a smile, as if he understood it very well: "It''s no wonder that you are new to God, and the foundation is not enough. It is already unexpected to train these three five-character warriors." After a pause, his eyes fell on Li Mozhen''s three women: "Three little girls." If the gods are over, if you change your mind, you can tell me directly that the promise I gave is still valid. As long as the three of you are willing to worship me, I will protect you. Ranked in God. The five and six looks of the gods without the gods have become a bit ugly, but they dare not be too obvious. Fu Jiuxiang had just died in the hands of Li Mozhen, and the death was so miserable. As a result, no gods respected it as if he had nothing to do, and he intended to accept Li Mozhen as a disciple. This makes them feel that no gods are too unrequited, but the thoughts of God respect they can''t guess, they can''t guess, they can only pretend that they have not heard. "If you are after the war, you still have the strength to accept us as a disciple, maybe... we will consider it." Li Mozhen suddenly spoke. In the end, she looked at Ning Qi: "If you meet him, how confident is it?" "Seventy-eight percent." Ning Qidao. "That''s enough." Li Mozhen nodded slightly. After a few moments, everyone responded to the meaning of Li Mozhens words, and they took a breath. Seven or eight percent? A new sacred god, even dare to say that if you encounter the gods, you can have a grasp of 70% or 80%? This is too mad. "Who can''t brag, huh, huh." Someone whispered softly. The person who spoke is the Tianwu Shenzun who stood behind the phoenix gods. He is the first **** of the eight gods in the country, and he is sure to win the three robbery goddess, and he will look down on his heart. Ning Qi is such a presence. No gods smiled and said nothing, after a few silences, he looked at Li Mozhen, his eyes fell on Ning Qi: "I hope I can see and see your 70-80% grasp." After all, no gods respected Ning Qis opening and announced that the six-category war was officially opened. In the next battle, Ning Qi became a true onlooker, watching the six products brought by the gods to kill you. However, everyone is basically outside, and if you are a person, you will be lighter, but there is an exception. Whether it is the gods, or the goddess of mercy, or the quicksand, the heavens, etc., the six products that they have left will encounter the six products of the giant ghosts, and they will be like the chicken blood. No mercy! This has led to the six products of the giant ghosts who have not yet entered the finals, and they have all been eliminated. One of them has been killed by a six-pronged hammer under the hands of Tiandu Shenzun! "Damn." The ghosts and gods clenched their fists and looked at the eyes of the gods. They couldnt wait to break out on the spot. This kind of targeting is too obvious. Even the sun **** country, the eight gods, the sea **** country, they all see it. Giant ghosts and Ning Qi, obviously are needles correct! "Inside and outside, I saw the gods fighting, the giant ghosts and the North Xuan Tiandi, and the end will not be too good..." Many gods are thinking about it. The outside world has also caused a controversy. Some people think that they are too much for the Ningqi. However, some people think that Ning Qi was not willing to let go of Fu Jixiangs life before, and that Zuo Lingers life made Dong Fan kill himself and he did too much. This led to no gods respecting them for revenge. The usual feelings. "Father, Wu brother is very hung this time, but unfortunately our strength is too low, and we are not qualified to enter the Imperial Palace, let alone help Wu brother." Chu Feng sighed softly. Chu Tianxuans face is dignified: The level they are in is too high, I cant touch it. After a pause, Chu Tianxuans eyes flashed a hesitation: But reasonably, its all in Gods honor, what? Qiu can also be solved in other ways, waiting to see, although the two gods in the battle of God will be targeted, but there should be no life threatening risk. "Chu Bo, this may not be the case. As far as I know, no **** goddess has killed a few gods, one of them, also the newness of our star **** country, but these things have not spread, very few people Know." Ye Kang suddenly smiled. Chu Xun heard the words immediately turned his head and frowned at Ye Kang: "What do you say? How do you know this kind of thing?" "Xuner, I accidentally met a predecessor in the early years. I chatted for a while. This secret was told by the predecessor, but after so many years, his old man should not recognize me." Ye Kang smiled. Chu Tianxuan and Chu Feng looked at each other with a glimpse of suspiciousness in their eyes. Those who know this kind of thing are only God! Therefore, either Ye Kang is gibberish, or the person he met at the beginning is God. Read this, Chu Tianxuan smiled and said: "Yin, who was the predecessor you met?" "The lion **** respects." Ye Kang slowly raised his head and looked at the void, and the picture just flashed past the lion. Crazy lion **** respect? Chu Tianxuan did not ask more questions. If Ye Kang should not dare to lie, as he said, then Ning Qi and the ghosts and gods in this hegemony race may be in danger. Ye Kang saw Chu Xun''s eyes in the eyes of worry, the heart could not help but sneer a few times, his eyes fell on a figure in the void picture, his eyes flashed a trace of grievances. Soon, the six-match battle is over. Among the top three, from the Poseidon, the Eight Gods, the Sunshine Kingdom, the Star Gods did not even grab the top three. The person who had previously encountered the ghosts and gods was like six pieces of chicken blood, which was not satisfactory in front of others. Countless people who watched the emperor jumped their feet and screamed. Even the previous support for the godless gods was now faintly shaken. No gods are superficial and expressionless, but it seems that the pity star goddess seems to be a little bit unable to hang on the face, his face is blue and green, and the six products behind him are headless, and they dare not scream. "Without the gods, lets start the battle of God." The Buddha worships the gods and smiles. "Yeah, don''t waste time." The Qing dynasty **** respected the way, and he even looked at Ning Qi with a special look. He seemed to be afraid that Ning Qi could not understand his eyes. He just wants Ningqi to go on, waiting for the fear! The hegemonic monument once again rose from the center of the battlefield. No gods swept the crowd and smiled. "Next, please ask the gods to leave their names. The list of fights will be chosen by the hegemony!" As soon as the gods saw it, they all shot a sacred mind, and Qi Qi left his name on the tyrant. In the process, Qingyan Shenzun and the eyes of the godless gods exchanged inadvertently. Chapter 4057: Fall without war Numerous gods in the void are staggered, and the names of the roads are hidden in the lord. Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly, his eyes suddenly looked in a certain direction, and he vaguely noticed that there were two unusual breaths in these staggered minds. But apart from Ning Qi, other gods seem to be unaware. Ning Qi looked at the gods and looked at the source of another special wave. "Joining with the sea? It''s interesting." Ning Qis eyes fell on the goddess of Qingyi, and there was a hint of smile in his eyes. Just as the Qingshen Shenzun also raised his head, looking at Ning Qis side, his face also showed a smile. The two men smiled at each other for a moment and then looked away. In the void, the scene of the hegemonic monument appeared, and the entire gods of the emperor were waiting for the list to be released. After half an hour. Suddenly, the golden mans flashed on the main monument, and the names of the gods gradually appeared. The gods in the scene and the people in the emperor focused on Ningqi. They just want to know, Ning Qi''s first battle of God, who will fight with! When the lion **** respected the name next to Ningqi, his face suddenly became a little weird, and the subconscious mind looked at the side without the gods. "Ning brother, you are on the mad lion god..." The ghosts and gods respect the strange way. With so many gods on the scene, Ning Qi has encountered the gods of the gods of the gods, and it is not the heavenly people, but the lions with a kind of goodwill. It has to be said that it is too coincidental. "I thought it would be a godless god. It seems that he doesn''t want to make things too obvious." Ning Qi smiled. The ghost **** deity glimpsed a little, and then a flash of light in his eyes, he heard the meaning of the words in Ning Qi, is it true that no gods can really control the hegemonic monument, change the list? "Ning brother, you mean..." The ghosts and gods are hesitant, and they always feel that Ning Qi may have thought more. "In the next game, I don''t meet the gods and gods, but I met the gods, but I think the chances of meeting the gods will be bigger. Do you believe it or not?" Ning Qi smiled. "Well" The ghost **** deliberately touched the chin. With the opening of the first gods, this hegemony has gradually entered a state of white-hot, and countless **** warriors who have rushed from all over the country to the imperial capital, is the last battle of God. Only at this time, they can see the means of God''s respect with their own eyes, and they can still see it all at once! "Northern Emperor Tiandi, wait for you and me to play, I will directly admit defeat." A voice rang in Ning Qi''s ear. Ning Qi heard the words and looked up, seeing the lion **** respect is grinning at him. Ning Qi nodded slightly, and the other party had seen him suppress the scene of the pity star, and it was normal to take the initiative to surrender. Soon, the end of a godly battle, the winner is the **** of the sea, when the **** debut, the eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi, and reached out to make a provocative action to cut the neck. Ning Qi looked at each other faintly, without words, and the next battle of God is his sacred lion. "Next, the North Xuan Tiandi is fascinated by the lion." No gods respect the faint road. "Without God, you don''t have to fight, I admit defeat." The lion **** respects. In addition to the Star Gods, the other three great kingdoms of God have a hint of surprise on their faces. It seems that they are shocked by the madness of the lion. "Hey." Tianwu God smiled disdainfully and swept the lion god, and respected the phoenix god. "I didn''t expect this lion lion to be so weak, and there is no courage to face a new god. "" "I''m not right." The phoenix gods brow furrowed slightly. "You look at the other gods of the gods of the gods. It seems that it is not very unexpected for him to admit defeat. It seems that this North Heavenly Emperor has its own arrogant reasons." "Is it?" Tianwu Shenzun heard the words and deliberately looked at the look of Tiandu Shenzun and others. As a result, it seems that there are some truths in the words of the phoenix gods. On the side of the Star Gods, it is indeed not surprising that the lion **** respects and loses. On the contrary, it looks a bit strange. "The lion sacred **** is the three robbing gods, the qualifications are very old, even he must take the initiative to admit defeat, how strong is your strength?" Tianwu Shenzuns eyes fell on Ningqis body, and his eyes flashed a layer of thought, but soon he left his thoughts behind him. In his opinion, no matter how strong Ningqi is, he has the confidence to suppress Ningqi. . As the first kingdom of the eight gods, it is recognized as the first **** of the new gods. Even the three gods can suppress it. The self-confidence of Tianwu God is not a hole! "Crazy lion, you are sure to admit defeat?" No gods brow furrows slightly. "OK, anyway, I am not an opponent of the North Xuan Tiandi, no need to fight." The lion **** smiled. These words, suddenly let the eyes of the people who are staring at the void feel shocked, but also indirectly learned some information related to the strength of Ning Qi. "Even mad lion gods are self-identified?" Chu Feng looked at Chu Tianxuan and Chu Xun in a blank look. Ye Kang''s face is very ugly. He thought that after he started the battle of God, he could see the scene of Ning Qi''s defeat in other hands. As a result, he did not expect that Ning Qi had not played yet, and even had not shot, he had already won a game. The confession is still the old god, the lion in the status of the Star God! "There is a shady!" Ye Kang looked at Chu Xun: "The mad lion **** does not have a reason to beat a new god, and his confession is most likely to be arranged without the gods." "What do you say stupid, why is there no such thing as the arrangement of the gods? Do you not see that the gods are already targeting the North Xuan Tiandi?" Chu Xun suddenly dismissed Ye Kangs remarks. Chu Tianxuan also frowned and looked at Ye Kang: "Yin Yin, some words can not be said indiscriminately. You are talking about God respect, if you are known, I can''t keep you." Ye Kangs face changed slightly, and then he was taught by his face: The uncles right is my Menglang. "Hey, look at it, the first round of the gods have ended, and the second round of the list is coming out!" Chu Feng suddenly pointed to the empty road. "The opponent of Bei Xuantian Emperor turned out to be..." Chu Tianxuan glimpsed a little, and his eyes showed a strange color. "Green God Deity?" Chu Xun lived. This is the leader of the Poseidon kingdom, and its cultivation is likely to be better than no gods... "Ha ha ha, the first battle of gods makes you easily win, but in the second game, how do you win? What wins you?" Ye Kang looked at the list, and his mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly. In his mind, it seems that there has been a scene in which Ningqi has no power to fight back in front of Qingshen Shenzun. at the same time. "Is it really a goddess?" The ghosts and gods looked up slightly. Chapter 4058: Shouting grandfather to listen The ghosts and gods did not believe that they could manipulate the hegemonic monument, but now the facts are in front of them. Ning Qi met the top gods of the Poseidon in the second game. This coincidence has to be doubtful. "Ning brother, it is better for us to admit defeat, no **** god respect has not become the first **** of the gods of the gods, the strength of the Qingshen **** in the sea **** country, has been ranked top, now in the sea **** country, the most Find out four or five gods and his real The force is equal. The giant ghost **** respects the voice. If you don''t admit defeat, as long as you are on the battlefield, the ghosts and gods use the **** to know that the goddess of the Qing Dynasty will never give Ningqi a way to live. If it is shot, it must be a killing move. "I also want to see the means of seeing and robbing God." Ning Qi chuckled. In the eyes of the giant ghost, he couldnt help but flash a touch of admiration. If he changed it, he would never be as calm as Ningqi. In addition, he couldn''t help but think that the physical sanctity is really stronger than the ordinary way of promotion? When Ning Qi was the first six products, he saw it. Later, after advanced Shenzun, the strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and a fist will scare off the quicksand. At that time, the ghosts and gods thought that the strength of Ningqi should be between the two robberies and the three robbers, but then even the gods and the goddess of mercy were not opponents of Ningqi, and the giant ghosts knew that they were too small before. Look at Ningqi. Ning Qi''s strength, at least between the three robbery gods and the four robbery gods! "Northern Emperor Tiandi, you are a new god, after all, if you directly admit defeat, there will be no one to make irresponsible remarks, what you face, after all, is the Qingzun Shenzun." No gods respect slowly open. The voice spread throughout the emperor. Everyone was surprised in their hearts, and then they raised a little admiration. In the case of apparently feud between the two sides, no gods respected and persuaded them. This does not indirectly prove that Godless God is the first **** of the Star God. "No, I want to see the top gods of the sea, how strong the strength is." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know how to lift, no god, this is to love your talents. If you end, you will die. If you don''t listen, you are dead or alive, and you have nothing to do with Godless." Pity star respects frown. "Then I still want to thank Godless God?" Ning Qi looks a little weird smile. "Thank you for not saying it, but the deity wants you to think clearly and make a decision. Although I don''t like you very much, you are always the **** of my star god." No gods respect the faint road. The gods in the Imperial Capital heard the words of the gods, and the admiration in the eyes became more and more intense. "No god, don''t persuade." The young gods smiled and stood up and said: "The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. Only when it encounters setbacks and tribulations, will it know how to be awe." The gods of the seas heard the words, and they laughed out loudly. The look of Ning Qi had already brought a hint of ridicule. Even if the same level of God respects the young, you must be careful, one step wrong, full of loses, not to mention a new god. The Qingshen Shenzun deals with such a new god, and it is as simple as pinching an ant. In the sky above the heads of the people, there were four pairs of eyes, and under the circumstances that the people did not notice, they watched the fight quietly. "This hegemony, what are the three major kingdoms of God going to come up with to reward?" "It depends on Haiwang, what are you planning?" "Don''t talk about rewards, some changes in this world, have you noticed?" "I have noticed that there has been a great robbery in the past and a resurgence of the world. This time, changes in this world may allow us to directly confront the gods on the top of the gods. The ancient gods who created this world have left rumors. Only Shenluo has advanced. The opportunity of God." "Yes, God Luo... Those thieves came quietly to our world, taking away some things without traces, but we can''t pass, and now this world changes, it seems that we are not far from God. "My first thing to do is to suppress the Holy Parliament. I heard that it is the first force in the world of the gods, and no one is around." "You three don''t want to fight and kill. The advanced God''s main situation is the most crucial thing. Who can think that after we advanced to the king of God, will Shouyuan be so greatly reduced? Every step of the way, every blink of an eye, is constantly consuming life Yuan, if not relying on a steady stream of blood to supplement, it is a casual six products, we must live longer than us. "The sea king, the rumors left by the ancient gods may not be true. The ancient gods themselves have not been able to take the final step, and even escaped from the gods and the world. We want to do it, I am afraid it is extremely difficult. It is better to directly sweep the gods, and turn all the creatures there into blood, so that I will be greatly increased in life! Only in this way can we wait for the opportunity to advance to the realm of God. "talk later" Silence, the four eyes no longer have exchanges, once again focused on the battlefield of the hegemony. ...... Qinglan Shenzun slowly descended from the high platform, stepping on the void every step, it seems to be as leisurely as visiting the garden. After seeing this scene in the emperor''s sea, the expression suddenly rose, and the face showed a happy color. They finally waited for the Qingshen god. "You, come down." The Qing dynasty **** refers to Ning Qi, smiles. "Must kill him!" Tiandu Shenzun stared at Ning Qi, and his fist was not consciously clenched. The quicksand standing behind him looked down at the fist of Tiandu Shenzun and looked at Ningqi again. He also began to pray in his heart, hoping that Ningqi could die directly in the hands of Qingshen Shenzun. In this way, he not only lost a big enemy, but also the gods will not anger him. This time, even if it is solved. The same thoughts as the two, as well as Shaka and the pity star, it can be said that in addition to the giant ghost and the mad lion, there is basically no hope that Ningqi will die. On the contrary, the gods of the sun and the kingdom of the eight gods, there are quite a lot of gods in the heart of the expectation, they want to see how strong Ning Qi really means, do not hope that Ning Qi will be defeated in the hands of the green. "Young master, come on!" Xiaoyue flicked his fist and waved it. "With the thunder." Li Mozhen slowly opened his mouth. Ning Qi glanced at the crowd, smiled and walked out of the high platform. Everyone''s eyes followed Ning Qi, and they didn''t even dare to blink. If they were afraid, they would miss the wonderful picture. "How many punches do you kill me? How many punches do you hit me? You are not allowed to die until I have finished playing." Qing Yan God smiled and looked at Ning Qi. "Oh? If you finish, I can''t die?" Ning Qi smiled. "impossible." Qing Yan Shen smiled and shook his head. "That way, if you can''t die after you finish playing, would you call my grandfather to listen?" Ning Qi smiled and opened the nine-door armor, and the flesh of the body suddenly rose hundreds of times! Chapter 4059: Gambling The flesh is different from the repair. When the nine armor is opened, Ning Qis physical strength is already strong. However, from the outside world, I only think that Ning Qi has a little bit of difference. If it is not directly handed over, even if there is no god, you can not detect the true change of Ning Qi at this moment! "It''s too mad!" "A new sacred **** in the district, I dare to be so disrespectful to my family!" "Wait for you to beg for mercy!" The gods on the other side of the Poseidon suddenly made a burst of roar, and the six and five products also used the eyes of the corpse to stare at Ningqi. "This child is still not knowing when he dies!" Qin Long stared at Ning Qi. He admits that Ning Qi''s strength is stronger than him. At that time, he punched him so badly, but he was a new god, and he was strong, and he also respected the ranks of Tianwu God. Can he still be strong? For so many years, the gods have never seen a new **** can be compared to the four robbers, the gap between the two is like a divide! "Oh, little guy, do you want to hear me call you a grandfather?" The goddess of the Qing Dynasty is not angry and laughs. Ning Qi smiled and said: "Then you can''t play this bet?" "Well, I will play this gambling with you!" Qing Yan Shen Zun laughed. The next moment, his figure disappeared in vain, and when it appeared again, it was already in front of Ningqi. Qing Yan Shen Zun mouth squinted with a smile, gently toward Ning Qi''s chest. "I only need one finger, I can..." Ok? The smile on the face of Qing Yan Shen Zun suddenly disappeared. His finger pointed to Ning Qi''s chest, but from start to finish, nothing happened. Some of the two monks who were seen by the gods in the presence could not understand the mind, including the godless gods, and did not know what the gods should do. "What is he going to do?" Pity Star God respected the look of the gods. "Not very clear, maybe he has his own calculations." No gods shook his head slightly. The Buddha and the phoenix gods in the distance looked at each other and wanted to see what the other party was reacting to. The result was that both sides did not know the abacus of the Qingshen Shenzun. Is this a kind of stunt that the other party has just realized? "How can it be, Qingshen Shenzun?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at each other. Just now, a mighty horror force poured into Ning Qi''s body from the fingertips of Qing Yan Shen Zun. In exchange for other three robbery gods, such as the heavens, you may be beaten to lose the fighting power in an instant, but this giant force is consumed by Ning Qi''s body. His body, every cell, seems to be a planet, and countless cells are combined, just like a universe that has not been discovered, and it is a river. "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, you are sanctified." There is a hint of dignity in the eyes of Qing Yan Shen Zun. However, in his heart, Ning Qi still did not put his eyes on it. Just now, he only used three-point force! Sanctified in the flesh? The phoenix gods respected the gods and looked at the gods of Tianwu. The face of Tianwu Shenzun was somewhat ugly. I thought that among the new gods, only one of them was sanctified, but he did not expect another one. Without the gods, there is a constant look at Ning Qi from the top and bottom. He was also sanctified in the same time. Those who broke through the realm of God in such a way need to go through extremely hard training. As long as they succeed, they will become big. Ugly It is not an opponent at all. Since the beginning of the five products, practice has focused on the tempering of the flesh, but this method is too few, and the existence of the sanctification of the body is too small, so this method has not become mainstream. "Don''t forget our bet, don''t you hit me again?" Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, just three points, I am using six points now." Qinglan Shenzun smiled and smiled again at Ningqis chest. These two strokes have no fancy scene, so the gods in the Imperial Capital are somewhat aggressively staring at the void. "This is your six-point force? Then?" Ning Qi looked down at the fingers of Qing Yan Shen Zun and looked up and smiled. At this moment, all the gods'' faces on the scene became dignified. "If I came to bear the six-point power of the gods, I should have been... seriously injured!" Tianwu Shenzuns eyes were inconspicuous. He suddenly looked at the phoenix gods, and whispered: Is it true that the Qingshen gods have joined forces with the gods of the gods, and this time its a special purpose for this son, want to press our eight gods? "impossible." The phoenix gods shook their heads slightly, and looked at Ningqi with a complex look: "The sacred gods will never join forces with the gods of the gods, because this son has killed too many seas some time ago, even if they join hands, they will not hold him. "" "How come that..." Tianwu Shenzun does not think that Ningqi will be stronger than himself. He still feels that there is something wrong with it, but they have not found it for now. "Bei Xuantian Emperor is too strong? The six-strength of the four robbery gods, is it so lightly fleeing?" Shaka was stunned. He suddenly thought of the words of Ning Qi, and he couldn''t help but burst into the cold. He secretly regretted why he had been in a hurry, because he had sinned Ning Qi without God. The new gods who can take up the six-strength of the four robbing gods, as long as they dont die today, its basically a matter of stepping into the four robberies. At that time, what is the strength of Ningqi? After reading this, Shaka regretted it, but now regrets that it is already late. If the **** of the hegemony is in battle with him, he has no doubt that the other party will really kill him with a punch. "Only the goddess of the Qing dynasty kills him in this battle of God, in order to avoid the worries!" Shaka squeezed his fists, and his heart unconsciously cheered for the green. At the same time, it helps the Qing dynasty gods to refuel, and it is not the sea gods, not only Shaka. Tiandu, quicksand, they are all doing the same thing. Qing Yan Shen Zun looks solemnly and retracts his fingers. He feels that Ning Qi is like a bottomless pit. No matter how much power goes in, it will disappear from invisibility. "Very good, a new god, you can let me use all my strength, you are proud." Qinglan Shenzun slowly opens. The smile on Ning Qi''s face is gradually disappearing, and the other party is going to make full efforts, then he can''t be as light as before. Next, Qingshen Shenzun did not use his fingers again, but picked up his fist and punched him away with Ningqi. Ning Qi wants to see where his physical limits are, no dodging. boom! The shield of the entire battlefield, where the aftermath of the horror was directly shocked, flashed the golden awns, and the golden lines did not retreat. Under this circumstance, everyone finally knows how terrible it is to fight with the full strength of Qingshen Shenzun. After a punch, everyone was busy with his eyes on Ning Qi, and wanted to see what kind of reaction Ning Qi would react. As a result, they only saw Ning Qi gently stepped back three or four steps, and then looked at the barley like nothing. God respects... "You...not very good." Ning Qi smiled at the Qing dynasty god. Chapter 4060: Hurry and call a grandfather! If it wasn''t just the golden mangage on the protective cover, it was enough to make people judge the power of the punch of the Qing dynasty god, and seeing Ning Qi''s calm look at the moment, he had to be suspicious, whether it was the deliberate release of water. "The new gods respect, can even bear the full blow of the four robbery gods?" On the scene, Shenshens faces all showed a fascinating color. At this moment, they looked at Ning Qis eyes and dared not bring any mockery. Instead, they changed the color of dignity! The phoenix gods sighed with a slight sigh. If you knew that Ning Qis strength was so strong, you should not indirectly avenge Ning Qi for the reason of accommodation. "interesting" Buddha Zhao Shen looked quietly at Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a meditation color. He suddenly looked at the godless god, and captured a shock from the eyes of the godless god. "Sure enough, even he does not know the strength of this son, or else he will not be enemies with this, if he can not stay in the Star God, perhaps ... I can pull him to the sun of the gods... In this regard, the Buddha''s sacred mouth is slightly raised, and the next moment, his voice rang in the eyes of all the gods of the sun. "The next time you meet this, you must not avenge it." The body of the **** of the setting sun rose, and then nodded slightly. ...... "It''s too strong! I heard that there is a sect in the North Emperor Xuan Tiandi, called Tianting? I don''t know if I still accept my disciples!" Inside the tea house, watching Ning Qiyun''s light wind and lightly picking up the fist of Qinglan Shenzun, suddenly attracted a thrill like a tsunami. Someone''s mind turned quickly. No **** is respected as the first **** of the gods of the gods. His forces have not recruited new blood for many years, and the remaining three robbing gods, wanting to enter under their door, is also extremely difficult. The only thing that can be chosen is the giant ghosts and the gods of Shaka. However, the conditions required to enter under them are extremely demanding. Ning Qi is a new god, and it is usually much simpler to worship the new gods. Moreover, Ning Qis strength is stronger than the pity star. For some of the **** warriors, absolutely Is one that can change one''s own life Shipping choice! "Hey, I am going to end the hegemony, and I will go to Beixuan Tiandi." Chu Feng is a little excited. "I hope he still remembers us..." Chu Tianxuan is a bit embarrassed. Ye Kangxi''s look at the scene in the void, some of the minds can''t figure out, a new **** respects the four robbery gods, why can this cloudy light? It is reasonable to say that it should not be directly suppressed. "Maybe it is the green gods who have left their hands and look at it..." Ye Kangs heart secretly thought. ...... In the battlefield, after seeing his own full punch, Qinglan Shenzun showed a hint of doubt in his eyes, and then fell into a meditation. Even Ning Qi mocked his words, he did not listen to it. "You, is it really a new god?" Qing Yan Shen Zun suddenly raised his head and stared at Ning Qi, still some do not believe that he made a full blow, the other party was so easily blocked. "This can still lie to you." Ning Qi smiled. "Even if I lie to you, no **** will respect you?" The Qing dynasty gods heard the truth and suddenly moved to look up at the high platform. He watched the tens of thousands of efforts of the gods. At this moment, Qingshen Shenzun has some doubts. Is this all the fact that there is no such thing as the gods, and it is possible to pick up the existence of his full blow. How could it be just a new god? "But! Even if this is a game, I will break it!" Qing Yan Shen Zun''s face is blue and green. The next moment, everyone saw the Qing dynasty gods continually attacking Ning Qi, and Ning Qi did not shoot at all. "One hundred punches." Ning Qi reminded me of the leisurely sigh of the gods. The goddess of the Qing Dynasty did not speak. One hundred and fifty punches! Two hundred punches! Gradually, Ning Qi also felt a bit of pressure, and he was constantly attacked with full force by his youth, and his body could already feel a pain. However, stress is always stress, not lethality. He has already tested how terrible his body is. Even if there is no special means, even if there is no special means, it can only be banned from him, and it cannot cause fatal harm to him. "Its going to be three hundred punches right away. Its too horrible to be the body of the North Emperor. "The lion sacred god, it is no wonder that he will be labeled like him in the first day. His strength is enough to rival the four robbing gods. I even suspect that no gods can suppress him." Nine mad gods respected, his eyes flashed with a hint of excitement. There are so many gods in the Star Kingdom, and they all have a bad relationship with Ningqi. But because of the madness of the lion, he did not offend Ningqi. As a result, he could establish a trace with such a strong person. Friendly relationship, good for him Too much! "I really didn''t look away. When I first met the Emperor Bei Xuantian, I felt that he was not very simple. You think about it. We were advanced to Shenzun, which one is not working hard, and even went to ask for help. God respect, and he, silent The sound is complete. The lion lion smiled and said: "The **** warriors of this kind are basically the same as those who are no gods, and there is a great chance to advance into four robbers in the future." There is a saying that he did not say it, Ning Qi is just a robbery **** is already so strong, after the advanced four robbery? I am afraid that even in the sea, there is no four robbery gods who can compare with him. It is simply the first person under the King of God! Shaka Shenzun stood behind the two, listening to the dialogue between the two, the look on his face became more and more ugly. "Shajia, find a chance, and make a mistake with Bei Xuan Tiandi. I don''t think he is a small-bellied chicken." The mad lion **** slowly turned his head and smiled at Shajia. After Shakas silence, the faint saying: The outcome is undecided, not to mention that I am not wrong. If every new **** is as arrogant as he is, where is my face? "With you." The mad lion **** shook his head. In the battlefield, Qingshen Shenzun has played Ningqi more than three hundred punches, close to four hundred punches. Everyone thought that Ning Qi would not fight back from start to finish, but when Qing Bian Shen Zun shot again, Ning Qi moved. Ning Qis fist and the fist of Qing Bian Shen Zun directly collided together, and the golden light on the protective cover shone with tea. Ning Qi successively stepped back a dozen steps, and Qing Yan Shen Zun also retired a dozen steps. When everyone looked at it, the heart suddenly understood. Ning Qis strength and Qing Yu Shen Zun have almost no strength. "I admit that you are strong, but you can''t help me." The sacred gods respected the faint road. "Have you forgotten one thing?" Ning Qi smiled. "what''s up?" The goddess of the Qing dynasty is slightly stunned. "Have we forgotten the previous gamble? Hurry and call a grandfather, we are a draw!" Ning Qi laughed. Chapter 4061: Qingyi Shenzun’s card Gambling? The face of Qing Yan Shen Zun suddenly changed, he really forgot this embarrassment, mainly Ning Qi''s previous performance, too shocking. Now think about it, the gamble between him and Ning Qi has ended. The result is... he lost! Whether it is the God Warrior on the scene, or the person who watched the situation of the war through the void projection outside the Emperor, after hearing the two words of the bet, the look is alive! Do you really fulfill your gambling promise? "Impossible! If he really called the Grand Master of North Xuantian today, where is the face of the Poseidon? I see the first shot of the Sea King will kill the goddess!" "But if you don''t perform the bet, isn''t it a word of no faith? For the Poseidon, this is also a stain that is hard to erase!" The emperor has a lot of discussions. In the Imperial Palace, because they are on the scene, the gods of the gods, and the gods they brought, they dare not scream, they can only quietly use eye contact, even the sound is very small, afraid to be intercepted by the goddess Inadvertently offended the sea can. Among the voids, the four eyes are intertwined. "Heavenly star, this kid has some instinct." A voice rang slowly. "Hai Wang, since it is a pre-determined bet, I can''t intervene, but as long as Haiwang speaks, I can subpoena this and let this child stop." Another voice rang, but the sound was pleasing to the eye, obviously belonging to women! "Oh, I am not going to speak for this kind of thing." "Let''s keep watching... The Stars are lucky, get this, and wait for a four-role god, and the future will not be limited." "You are not bad in the Eight Kingdoms, and the strength of Tianwu Shenzun is stronger than that of ordinary gods." "So, is it true that my sunset will not work?" "Sunset, you don''t have to be arrogant, and work harder, pick some seedlings out and train them, and there will definitely be a presence of these two little guys." "I hope so..." ...... "Qingshen Shenzun, have you considered it? Is it called? Or is it?" Ning Qi smiled and looked at the Qing dynasty god. On the other side of the Haizuo platform, Qin Long and other sea gods have become extremely ugly. Today, the gods of the Qing dynasty have reached this point. No matter what they call or not, the sea people are lost! "The **** thing, this son was also easily suppressed by the blood ghost, catching the sea, in a short time, he actually has the ability to counter the spirit of the Qing dynasty, if it was originally killed in the sea **** The country will not have things today. . Qin Long stared at Ning Qi, and his heart rose with remorse. At the same time, he suspected that Ning Qi obtained the current cultivation through some special means. After a few interest, Qin Long looked changed and seemed to think of something. "Is it... He also holds the ceremony? And can he open the ceremony?" Mind here, Qin Longs heart is not calm. This kind of ritual is owned by the sea people. It can start the ritual from beginning to end, and communicate with the unknown existence of the void, and only the sea! If the Terran also has such a means, and with the strength of the Terran, I am afraid that it will take a long time to surpass the Haizu in terms of comprehensive strength! "No, this matter must be informed to the ancestors, let the ancestors personally take the opportunity to catch this, ask what!" Qin Long made a decision under his heart, but he did not want Ningqi to die in today''s hegemony. Otherwise, the secret he wanted to know would never be known. "Not thinking about it yet?" Ning Qi looks like a smile and looks at the Qing dynasty god. "The war situation is not over yet, the gamble is about... You can wait until today''s battle is over. I will perform it again. It is only when you die, if you don''t listen, I can''t guarantee it." Qinglan Shenzun slowly opens. He does not intend to perform the gambling contract now, nor does he intend to ruin the contract. Both of them will make him lose face, so the only choice is to fight for the victory and defeat the Ningqi! When everyone heard the words of Qingzun Shenzun, their faces changed a lot, and they just played in full swing. They have proved that no one can help anyone else. But now, if you listen to the words of Qinglan Shenzun, it seems that there are still some cards that are not showing up. The eyes of the gods are slightly brighter, and they communicate with the gods of the phoenix gods and the gods of the Buddha. They then look at the gods. "This trick, I wanted to use it when I was a couple of them. It is better to show it to you in advance." The young man''s mouth was slightly raised, and the next moment, his head suddenly fell into the chest in front of everyone. Then, another head slowly rose from the neck, and everyone saw this scene, and my heart was slightly surprised. Even the gods who respected them, they feel a little dazed, because the re-emergence of the head of the Qing dynasty is clearly a woman! Is the Qingshen goddess a woman? wrong! Androgynous? What is this technique? "The means of the sea people are really strange. The Qingshen goddess is a woman from beginning to end, or is it a certain secret technique?" "You see, the breath of the goddess of the Qing dynasty seems to have increased at least twice as much as before!" "It turns out that this way, Bei Xuantian is not his (her) opponent at all." Outside the emperor''s capital, all the faces showed a trace of sorrow, but then the discussion of the heat, the Qingyan gods respected the sudden means, directly detonated the topic. "Hey, what is this means?" Chu Fengyu looked at Chu Tianxuan. "I am not a god, how do I know?" Chu Tianxuan frowned and replied. Later, he stared at the empty picture. In the picture, the head of the young man who grew up in the Qing dynasty, the beautiful appearance, almost made people forget the appearance of the Qing dynasty god. Ye Kangzhen looked at the Qing dynasty gods in the picture, and they all became fascinated. After the scene of Chu Xun Yu Guang, the heart became more and more disdainful. At the beginning, she saw Ye Kang. She thought that this person was OK, and her family was also good. But after coming to the Imperial Capital, I dont know why, Chu Huans heart gradually became a bit disgusted with Ye Kang. ...... Ning Qi looked at the Qing dynasty god, the other party not only turned the head into a woman, but even the body began to produce some wonderful changes. "This, or else don''t honour the gambling contract. I am so scared when you are like this. When you say it, you are transgendering?" Ning Qi said with discretion. "Ah" The Qing dynasty **** smiled softly, his face was charming, his voice was soft, and he almost went to the bones of the human body. Many of the gods warriors eyes became sluggish, but then they reacted and they burst into a cold sweat. Among them, Qin Long and other sea gods are also included! "Do you have a charm?" Ning Qis eyes picked up slightly. He did not have a special feeling. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger had a long time ago, and they had a strong effect on the words and charms. Ning Qi had already got used to it. "Since I have used this trick, if you don''t take your life, isn''t it a waste?" Qingyi God smiled and walked with a graceful pace, and went slowly to Ningqi. Chapter 4062: Bronze "I can''t stand it anymore." Ning Qi sighed softly and sacrificed the bronze plaque directly from the space package. He smashed the face of the Qing dynasty gods! boom! A loud noise. The bronze gongs directly pulled out a large pit on the ground, and the surrounding protective hoods flashed in time. Ning Qi mentions the bronze cymbals, and does not look at the state of the sacred gods at this moment, and slams again. boom! It was another loud noise. Jin Mang on the protective cover flashed again. Next, everyone watched Ning Qi waving a bronze cymbal, constantly bombarding the Qing dynasty god. As for the specific state of the Qing dynasty gods at this moment, they can''t see clearly, because the frequency of Ning Qi''s wielding is too fast, so that even the gods are difficult to capture, and the look is dazzling! "What is this means?" Looking at the coffin? "The coffin of the fart, this is the embarrassment, the coffin inside is the coffin, you don''t understand common sense!" "Hey, what''s the matter? Is this the card of the North Emperor?" The outside discussion was in full swing, because Ning Qis move was too much for their surprise. I thought that after the Qingshen Shenzun exhibited his cards, he would regain a game, but who would have thought that Ning Qis cards seemed to be stronger. some. After all, after the Qingshen Shenzun was stunned, there was no more movement! In the palace of the emperor. The smile on the face of the godless **** suddenly froze, and the eyes in the eyes became more and more dignified. He could not see the special features of the bronze enamel in Ningqi''s hands, but there was a feeling of extreme danger in his heart! "The Emperor is mighty!" The Bull Devil jumped excitedly. Xiaoyueer and others looked at each other, and there was a hint of smile in their eyes. They knew that Ningqi had a card! Even if the other party changes from a male sea to a female sea, what about? Still can''t escape the end of being killed! "Ning brother, this is..." The ghost **** looked at Ning Qi with a strange look. Not to mention him, all the gods in the scene feel weird, they have never seen someone carrying a bronze gong as a weapon. It was the black and white umbrella of Zuo Linger, and now it is the bronze cymbal of Ningqi. It not only makes people doubt the pulse of Ningqi, but is also so special. Boom! Bronze cymbals are constantly bombarded. The gods of the seas have become very nervous, because they have never seen the counterattack of the gods! The Green God will not... "What do you want? How can the goddess of sorrow be defeated by this hand?" Qin Long glanced at the other side, the sea **** Shen Zun did not dare to argue with him, suddenly shut up without saying, after all, Qin Long is the pulse of the sea king, although it is only a robbery, but its status is more common The sea gods are too tall! In the void. The four eyes were on the bronze plaque. "A strange smell." "I don''t know what the material is, and it seems that it is almost impossible." "This kid is indeed beyond my expectations. Would you like to take a look at this bronze plaque?" "The things of the younger generation, you also have a face to grab, even if the goddess of death is in his hands, I will not intervene." "The sea king is right, this is the hegemony, we will not intervene, let alone other ideas, remember, this is the **** of my star god." "I just put a sentence, why bother so nervous, forget it, watch the game, I have a hunch, he may have to win the championship." "First think about what to reward when you are. This sub-temperament is so embarrassing, if you can''t get into the eyes, you will inevitably linger in my heart." ......... Look, two times. Three times, four times. Everyone didn''t know how many bronze gongs Ningqi had waved, only knowing that the whole battlefield was hit and collapsed for a few dozen feet! "The breath of the Qing dynasty **** seems to have disappeared..." Fengchu Shenzun muttered to himself. She believes that the strength will not be weaker than the Qing dynasty, but after the Qing dynasty gods display their cards, Feng Qin Shen Zun reassessed the strength of the scorpion in his heart. Finally, a result is obtained. She and the goddess of the Qing dynasty, the odds should be only 30%! Nowadays, the goddess of the Qing dynasty is not ignorant of the means of robbing the gods and ignoring them. Tianwu Shenzun has fallen into silence, his eyes continue to follow the bronze cymbals, and his heart is proud, but today his pride has been ruthlessly broken by Ningqi. Although the two did not really deal with each other, they only saw one side when they were in dispute over the day. "It''s over!" Shaka only felt his legs weak. His prayers not only did not have any effect, but they seemed to have a counter-productive effect. After the other partys display of the cards, the other party was able to crush him and slap him. If this is Ningqis victory, then he If you are not careful What happened to Ningqi? Maybe a face will die! There is no time to surrender! Similar to the situation in Shaka, there are also Tiandu and quicksand, and even the pity star respects this moment, can not help but tremble. "Don''t be afraid, even if this battle is defeated, if you meet him in the next game, you can directly admit defeat. I think the face of the **** of the gods, he still has to give." No godsmen gently hold the palm of the **** of mercy. "If you didn''t offend this child in the first place..." In the eyes of Pity Star, there is a glimpse of regret. "If there is nothing in the world, if you have done it, then don''t regret it, because regret is useless. It is better to think about other methods to solve this problem." No gods respect the voice. With his comfort, the feeling of pity star is very good. "Don''t fight! We help the gods to admit defeat!" Qin Long suddenly stood up and shouted at Ning Qi. "Neuropathy, who can intervene in the hegemony? God can not, let alone you a small robbery!" Ning Qi swept Qin Long and sneered. Qin Long only felt that there was no face, but since he stood up, he could not sit down immediately. He frowned and said: "Can we not accept the defeat of the Poseidon?" "No! Stand by and wait. Wait for you to collect the corpse, if he can still have a few hairs..." Ning Qi laughed. Continue to wave the bronze cymbals in his hands. This scene, after many years, is still imprinted in many gods. After all, in their lifetime, they will see such a robbery, and wield a sly, killing a four-robbery god! "The last ten!" Ning Qi felt almost the same, and he tried his best. He finally played ten times, and then he received the bronze gong directly. It is the king of the gods, and it is impossible to take out the bronze gongs from the space package. This is why Ning Qi dared to take out the bronze cymbals without being sure if there is any prince watching. "Hey!" When everyone saw the situation in the battlefield, they all took a breath of cold. Chapter 4063: Death In the center of the battlefield, there was a group of meat dumplings. Next to the group of meat dumplings, there was a head that was photographed in a flat shape, and it was faintly visible to see the goddess of the Qing Dynasty. At this moment, the goddess of the Qing Dynasty, there is no life! Qin Long and others are silent, but their eyes are filled with despair and stunned. Qing Yan Shen Zun is really dead. The four robbing gods, even in the hegemony, was beaten into a meat scorpion by a new god, and there was no life left. Such a thing has never happened in the realm of the gods, even if it is four robberies, it has not appeared in many years! "This is a fight... North Xuan Tiandi wins." No gods respect slowly open. Everyone returned from the shock and looked at Ning Qi. Most of the gods looked at Ning Qi''s eyes at this moment, and they all brought a hint of restraint and fear. "Ning brother really won! Also killed the Qing dynasty god?" The giant ghost **** stood up subconsciously, staring at the body of the Qing dynasty god, half a ring, he twisted the stiff neck and looked at Ning Qi. Shaka, Tiandu, Liusha, Pity Star, and the mentality of these four people at the moment have some collapses, especially Shaka and quicksand. They are just two robbing gods, the strength is very general, compared with the Qing dynasty gods, it is tantamount to the existence of ants, now even the sacred gods are dead, when they are their turn, how long can they last? "I''m not right!" "The North Xuan Tiandi seems to be robbing!" Suddenly, everyone suddenly felt that it was wrong. Ning Qis eyes were closed at this moment, and his bodys breath was ups and downs. In the presence of the gods, there were no more than two robbers. They were extremely sensitive to this state. This is likely to be the second robbing of the gods, the robbery! How could I be robbed at this time? The ghosts and gods face changed slightly. The gods are robbed, and every robbery hides endless murders. If one is not careful, it will lead to corruption. Usually when God is aware that he wants to rob, he will make all the preparations, at least to find a place where no one is. In this way, it will not be disturbed by the outside world, thus causing the failure of the robbery! "Fortunately, the four kingdoms are now in the same place, and they are mutually restrained. No one should dare to interfere with Ning''s brother at this time. The Star King should have noticed this battle..." "Ghosts and gods, what happened to the young master?" Xiaoyue asked quickly. "Ning brother is prepared to cross the gods to rob the second robbery, life robbery, you do not have to worry, with the qualifications of Ning brother, should be able to easily spend." The ghost **** smiled and comforted. The girls were relieved, but Li Mozhen was frowning and looked at the gods around him with vigilance. Perhaps he was aware of Li Mozhens thoughts, and the giant ghost **** smiled and said: "He is robbing in the gods of the gods, and there is nothing to do with the gods and kings." The voice of the ghosts and gods is spread throughout the audience. Many gods are eccentric, their eyes are secretly communicating, especially Qin Long and others, and their eyes suddenly burst into a sigh of color. "Would you like to be here now..." There is a sea **** god quietly voiced. "No." After considering the interest, Qin Long slowly shook his head and his face was irony. "This is the star **** country. The giant ghost gods say it well. If we dare to shoot, I am afraid that the three major kingdoms will not look at it." No matter what, let alone you and I dont know the **** of the gods. Whether you are paying attention to it, if you rush to take the shot, what you may lose will be your life! A group of sea gods respected the words, suddenly silent. Pity Star God''s eyes flashed, lips slightly moved: "No sky, can not let him rob, a robbery has been so strong, if it becomes a robbery god, I am afraid that even you are not his opponent." "I may not be his opponent now..." In the voice of the godless god, with a hint of helplessness, he also wants to stop Ningqi, but he can guarantee that the **** of the gods is paying attention to this place. If he shoots, it is likely to be blocked by the **** king. How to explain it? ? "You don''t have to be afraid. God has a lot of dangers. He may not be able to survive. If so, it will save us a lot of effort." No gods respected the voice again and comforted. Pity Star God respects the words, can only give up the thoughts in the heart, staring at Ning Qi, and constantly praying in his heart, hoping that Ning Qi can fail. Ning Qi maintained this state, and after half an hour, the breath on his body suddenly changed again. I saw Ning Qis hair, which quickly turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin continued to wrinkle. However, in a dozen occasions, Ning Qi changed from a 20-year-old to a 70-80 year old. Look, even on the skin, its faint Now black spots. "You don''t have to worry, this is a pass that must be experienced by the murder. Just pass it." When the ghosts and gods saw Xiaoyue, they became nervous again, and they opened their eyes. "God respects adults, how long does it usually take for this life?" The Bull Devil whispered. "How long?" The face of the giant ghost goddess became a bit weird. He smiled and said: "I used to spend five hundred years on this robbery..." Five hundred years? Should this state be maintained for five hundred years? Five hundred years is too long, and it is enough for some gods to make it worse! Heaven is not sitting in the town, as long as you come to a god, the heavens can not stand! Just then, there was a sudden sound. "You, he alone robbed, do not know how long it will last, is it because we are overlord, but also because of him?" Everyone looked at Qin Long. Qin Longs gaze circulates between the heavens, the phoenix chicks, and the Buddhas three. Now that the Qing dynasty has died, the scene can be said to be the same. "Hey, what you said is a bit reasonable. Usually it takes at least tens of hundreds of years to get through, and the hegemony is delayed. It is really bad." No gods nodded slightly. Buddha Zhaozun respected and said: "The hegemony race is only more important than a **** worshipping the robbery? The big thing is to pause here first. Let''s go back to each family, and wait for the success of the North Xuan Tiandi. We will come back to the next fight. This proposal, in fact, Shaka and others agree. As long as the hegemony is suspended, they will wait for a life, but will come again next time? Impossible, as long as there is Ning Qi, they will never come to the hegemony again. "This will delay the time of many people, Fengshen Shenzun, do you agree?" No gods respect the phoenix chicks. The phoenix **** god brows slightly wrinkled, silent. No gods see it, smiled and said: "It is better to go straight to the test than to try it. Just be careful, don''t you say hello to the North Heavenly Emperor?" Can it still be like this? Isn''t this intentionally disturbing its murder? Pity Star God''s eyes are slightly bright. "No!" The giant ghost Shen Zun immediately said: "Without the gods respect, will this not hinder the North Xuan Tiandi to rob?" "Northern Emperor Tiandi chose to rob at this moment. It is his own business. If there are some accidents, this responsibility must be undertaken by himself. This hegemony is held in the Star Gods. The deity does not want to quit halfway." The **** of the gods is faint. Chapter 4064: Finger The voice of the godless statue is resounding in the ears of everyone, a little bit of a mind, where I can''t see that he not only did not choose to maintain the gods of the gods of the gods, but fell down the stone. However, apart from the people in the Imperial Palace, the rest of the imperial palace could not hear this from the void projection. The ghosts and gods face became a bit ugly. "Without the gods, I thought you were doing things fairly. I didn''t expect you to be a self-defense for the sake of your own self-denial. "Ghosts and gods, this kind of words, you must remember not to say, I just made this decision because of fairness and justice. Can''t because Bei Xuantian is the **** of my god, I will be biased towards him? It is the real injustice." No gods respect the faint road. "There is no such thing as a god!" Qin Long suddenly opened his mouth. When he was in his early days, the rest of the sea gods also agreed. "Things have already decided that the next matcher can play." No gods respect the faint road. "Old things that don''t die, treacherous villains!" Suddenly, a snoring sounded from the high platform where the ghosts were respected. Everyone gave a slight glimpse, then took a sip of cold air and blatantly insulted the four robbing gods? Who is so bold? A line of sight condensed on Wukong. When everyone found out that this was a monkey demon, his face became more eccentric. The strength of the monkey is not high. In the eyes of the people, it is only a five-character warrior. But such a humble existence, dare to directly verbally abuse the gods! "Bold!" Pity Star Shen suddenly burst into flames and grabbed the monkey in one hand. The ghost demon responded and immediately stopped, but he was not an opponent of the princess, and was directly forced back by the princess. In a twinkling of an eye, the monkey fell into the hands of the princess, and she was held dead and clutched her neck, and the power under her body was imprisoned. "Ok?" Li Mozhen suddenly stood up, Xiaoyue and Zuo Linger, their expressions became dignified, and they were ready to shoot. Even if they don''t match each other, they will never bow to it. "Pool monkey!" The cow demon king has a round eyes and a fist clenched. Unfortunately, apart from Ning Qi, some of them will be opponents of God, but now Ning Qi''s state is very unstable. "The five-field **** warriors in the district also dare to insult the gods, you don''t want to live?" Pity Star God looked at the monkey coldly. "When the division is advanced, you can''t escape! You even kill Grandpa Sun, and Grandpa Sun is waiting for you in the land!" The monkey screamed sharply. Master? Disciple of the Northern Xuan Tiandi? Everyone''s look changed slightly, even the pity star goddess, they all loosened their strengths subconsciously, but she immediately reacted, and she had already formed a death and hatred with Ning Qi, why bother? but Before she got the final result, she didn''t want to really end up with Ningqi''s endless hatred. After reading this, Pity Star God sneered aloud: "You stay here first, waiting for your master to succeed in the robbery, let us talk about the guilt that you have insulted the gods." In a word, the princess of God, with a wave of hand, the monkey looks like petrified, standing on the platform where she is. Li Mozhen and others are relieved, as long as the other party does not have the first time to kill, as long as Ning Qi can be successful, they are still very confident! The next tester happened to be a goddess of Shaka and the Haizu. After the two flew into the field, they looked at Ningqi for the first time. Ning Qi''s appearance is drooping, and the smell of his body is getting weaker. Shakas lips suddenly moved, and he said to the goddess of the sea, We dont want to win the game, lets solve this problem? The sea **** respected it for a moment, and the quiet voice said: "Are you sure?" "OK! I have a hatred with him!" Shaka''s voice. The madness of the lion is suddenly changing. "Shajia is brainstorming!" "He really dare?" Nine mad gods look a bit strange. "He has only one way to go. If the North Heavenly Emperor is successful, the days of Shaka will be extremely sad." The lion singer sneered: "If you change me, you will make the same choice as him." Suddenly, "But I see his brains and can''t succeed." "The lion **** respect, what is the solution?" Nine madness glimpses. "Bei Xuantian Emperor can choose to advance in this place, it should be reserved, Shajia and the Haizu Shenzun''s cultivation is far from the North Xuan Tiandi, and may not be able to successfully destroy his progress." The lion **** respects. In fact, Ning Qi chose to advance here, and he was forced to do so. After confirming the death of the goddess of the Qing Dynasty, the terrorist force that surged in the void directly raised his cultivation to the limit of the gods. No delay at all The opportunity to rob. After a few breaths, Shaka Shenzun and the sea **** deity began to come and go, but everyone found that the two offensives seem to have no power, but their seats are getting closer and closer to Ningqi. "Yes, exactly!" Tiandu Shenzuns eyes are slightly brighter. He already understood what Shaka God had to do. Qin Long''s eyes flashed a look of hope, if it can destroy the other side of the robbery, to the power of the robbery, the other party is very likely to die on the spot! In this way, the revenge of the Qing dynasty **** is also reported! "The phoenix gods respect, I see these two people, the heart is bad." Tianwu God respects the road of gloating. The phoenix **** smiled and smiled. "The battle between gods and gods is like this. As long as you find a chance, you will rush to bite like a poisonous snake." After a few dozens of interest, Shaka Shenzun suddenly screamed and slammed into the sea **** goddess, and saw the mighty majestic power, as if it had turned into a storm. The name of the sea god, who did not choose to harden, but the shape of the body, just happened to appear behind Ning Qi. After seeing this scene, everyone saw the look that they had known for a long time. From the beginning, they were waiting for this scene to happen. "If this is the case, if this guys life is robbed, he should not be able to." The face of the quicksand gods suddenly showed a smile. "Not bad." Tiandu Shenzuns mood was very good. He nodded with a smile. He also planned to beat the quicksand gods afterwards, but as long as Ningqis robbery failed today, he decided to avoid the blame of the quicksand. Li Mozhens goddesses suddenly became a little dignified. They are also not sure whether Ningqi has prepared means to deal with this scene. "In the middle, it''s going to be! Haha!" The goddess of Shakas face showed a happy color, and the sea **** goddess was quietly standing behind Ningqi, and his attention was concentrated on Ningqi. Outside the imperial palace, when everyone saw this scene, their faces became strange. Seeing that Shakas offensive was going to fall on Ning Qi, the next moment, everyone saw Ning Qi suddenly raised a finger and gently bounced, and Shakas offensive was instantly invisible. At the same time, Ning Qis appearance is getting younger at a speed visible to the naked eye... Chapter 4065: I surrender! "impossible!" At this moment, even the eyes of the gods did not reveal a sense of shock. He has never seen anyone who can spend his life in such a short period of time, and Ning Qis appearance is getting younger, which shows that he has already succeeded in the robbery! "Fortunately! But the speed of Ning''s brother is too horrible?" While the ghosts and gods were relieved, they also flashed a stunned color in their eyes. "Is this OK?" The Buddha Buddha can''t help but sit up straight, and the subconscious phoenix goddess respects it. The phoenix **** deity just looks at him. "This is absolutely weird." The voice of the phoenix gods sang in the eyes of the Buddha. "I can live through this life, I see that the next two robberies are not too difficult for him. This is only one of us, the most opportunity to step into the kingdom of God." The Buddhas face is slightly moving. The phoenix gods look at Ning Qi with a complex face. The most opportunity to step into the kingdom of God... "How can it be! How can it be!" Tiandu Shenzun clenched his fists. If it was not rational to tell him to be calm, he may have already rushed to the scene, helping Shaka to give Ningqi a full blow and prevent him from progressing. Shaka and the sea **** deity stood on the spot and looked at the changes in Ning Qi with a stunned look. After a few moments, Ning Qi regained his previous appearance. "I haven''t left yet, how can I arrange for people to fight?" Ning Qis eyes fell on the gods of the gods for the first time. Its like laughing and laughing: Are you afraid of me? There is no such thing as a brow, and the faint road: "What is the meaning of this? Is it because of your advancement, and the end of the entire hegemony?" "Then I have advanced and I am going to continue. Is it going to continue? It is reasonable to say that it is still the battle between me and the Qingshen gods, because I have not left, and the two are rushing into the game, that is Destroy the rules, I only have..." Ning Qi laughed softly and suddenly punched out. The sea **** Shenzun had no time to react and was directly blasted by the air! After Shaka saw this scene, his face was horrified, and he was busy seeking help from the gods: "No gods will save me!" "Damn!" Qin Long and other people''s faces became iron and blue. This time, not only did not destroy the advancement of Ning Qi, but also went to a sea **** god! "Northern Emperor Tiandi, you are too much!" No gods stood up and suddenly reached for Shaka. "Do you dare to intervene?" Ning Qi stunned the gods without a god, and raised his hand was a punch. Shajia had not had time to be rescued by the gods, and he exploded directly. "This" Nine mad eyelids jumped a few times, before Ning Qi said that he would kill Shakas words, and faintly echoed in his ear, the result is so fast, things will come true! In the same way, I was killed by Ning Qis fist. "North Xuan Tiandi!" No gods and gods have become extremely serious. Under the public, he has not been able to save Shaka? This is not just a matter of face. He can feel that after Ning Qi''s advanced two robbery gods, the strength seems to have improved a lot! "Well, this is the end of the trial, and you can go on to the next game." Ning Qi smiled and didn''t look at the gods. He flew toward the high platform, but his body suddenly suddenly fell into the air, slowly turning to look at the mercy star. Pity star respects a little, and his eyes suddenly become a little flickering. "Wuk, how did you run to someone else?" Ning Qi smiled and waved. Originally imprisoned, even the monkeys whose fingers could not move could instantly feel the disappearance of the power of the body disappeared without a trace. He suddenly smiled at the pitiful star, and turned back to Ningqi. "Master, just the old devil is bullying." "I know, if you meet her, the Master will teach you lessons for you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Pity Star God heard this sentence, his face suddenly became very ugly. If there is no one next to the other side, in front of so many gods, she will open her name to teach herself. In normal times, she has already blown up. However, the pity star Shenzun is very jealous of the means of Ning Qi at the moment, and even dare not refute. "Without the gods, he violates the rules! This fight is clearly the battle of my gods and the gods, and what is his shot to kill two people?" Qin Long suddenly turned to the gods without a god. The rest of the sea gods also stood up, and spoke in a few words. The meaning of the words is obviously that no gods are the masters! "It''s almost like it. Don''t be too much. I am advanced in it. You send two guys to come in to play. Do you want me to shoot now and kill you all? Do you feel happy?" Ning Qis eyes fell on Qin Long, and the color of the threat in his eyes was not disguised. Qin Long suddenly felt that the cold hair of the whole body had blown up. He felt the extreme danger. The other party seemed to be not threatening at all, but really moved this idea! "Bei Xuantian Emperor, he said it is good, you not only killed the sea gods, but also killed the Shaka gods, you have to give a statement." No gods respect slowly open. "Do you want to say it? Don''t fight with me in the following field. Whose fist is big, who is it to listen to? You won me, I will give you what I want." Ning Qi smiled. No gods are silent when they are honored. After a few breaths, he re-sit back into the chair, faintly said: "The next game begins." The look of everyone has become more and more eccentric, and the attitude of no gods and gods has become obvious. It is clearly a means of avoiding Ning Qi, and he is afraid to end up comparing with him! The next test, it became a bit boring, and soon the first round of the battle of God''s respect was over. Its amazing that the sky has been eliminated, because his opponent is just a second robbery god, but he is lost every day. After the quicksand wins a test, I saw that the sky was defeated in the hands of a second robbery god, and his face suddenly became very ugly. The mad lion **** looked at the eccentric eyes and looked at the sky. "The lion **** respects, he is deliberately lost in heaven?" Nine whispers. He looked a little embarrassed, and the last round of the first battle of God was his turn to play, the opponent is the Tianwu Shenzun of the Eight Gods, and several strokes were defeated by the other side. "Otherwise? Otherwise, he accidentally encountered the Emperor Bei Xuantian, but it was a deadly game." The mad lion is like a smile. "This is also true." Nine mad nodded. The second round of the list of Gods'' battles gradually emerged on the hegemonic monument, and the golden names were projected into the void. The face of quicksand suddenly became pale, because this list shows that his opponent is Ningqi! "Without the gods, I want to surrender! I refuse to participate in this test!" The quicksand took a deep breath and suddenly shouted to the godless god. Chapter 4066: No need to be so troublesome Didnt hit first? Everyone has looked at the quicksand, and some of them have scornful colors, while others understand very well. If they change to be them, they will definitely choose this way. It is only from the beginning of the hegemony, there can be no rules for not falling first, this is to avoid the secret manipulation of the winners. If you surrender, you can play it first! If you play too fake, you will be seen. "According to the rules, you can''t surrender in advance, but you and the North Emperor Tiandi are the gods of the Star Gods, or you two discuss it, as long as you agree, then you can." No gods respect slowly. After all, he glanced at Ning Qi and his lips moved slightly. "If you let go of quicksand, I can''t hold you to kill Shaka." The voice of the godless gods sounded in the ears of Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the godless god, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes. No gods saw it, and his look became gloomy. He saw that Ningqi did not agree with his suggestion. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, I am not your opponent. Is this overlord directly letting me surrender?" The quicksand **** respects Ning Qi, and the color of pleading is revealed in his eyes. "That can''t be done. The gods of all walks of life are coming here, not to see you surrender. You are not my opponent, and you can only know if you have played." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of the quicksand, there was a trace of despair in his eyes. He looked around and looked forward, but no **** can speak for him at this time. "It''s worth it!" In the eyes flashed a touch of decisive, the quicksand Shenzun took the lead to jump into the field, after everyone saw this scene, the heart has basically concluded that the quicksand gods must step into the footsteps of Shaka Shenzun. Ning Qi smiled and flew up from the high platform. At the moment of landing, the eyes of the quicksand suddenly flashed a smug color. "I think" boom! The quicksand gods have not spit out the last word, and the power of a surging master has directly smashed him into a meat. "There are two gods in the Star Gods who have died in their own hands..." "It should be that no gods respected this person, causing him to turn against the eyes. Unfortunately, after this hegemony, he should be separated from the Star God." "That may not be the case. If you can''t walk, you still have to speak with the **** of the gods. She won''t let it, even if this person''s strength is stronger, it will not go away." A group of gods have exchanged voices. at the same time. Outside the imperial palace, Chu Tianxuan and others saw this, and the heart interrupted Ding Qi this time to get a good ranking in the hegemony! "Great, Bei Xuantian will definitely win, and when the hegemony is over, let''s go find him?" Chu Feng laughed, with a hint of excitement in his smile. "I am afraid of him..." Chu Tianxuan is hesitant. Chu Feng and Chu Xun saw his appearance and suddenly guessed the worry in his heart. "Hey, don''t worry, you don''t know the temper of the North Emperor Tiandi?" Chu Feng smiled and comforted. Ye Kang listened to the communication of the three people with no expression on his side, and his heart rose with a trace of despair. When one found that he could not catch up with another nasty guy in his life, this kind of mood could not be experienced by ordinary people. . ......... "This game, the North Xuan Tiandi wins." No gods respected the cold and got up and flew into the field. Because the next one is his test with Tianwu Shenzun of the Eight Gods. Ning Qi smiled and smiled back to his high platform. The ghost **** deity whispered: "Ning brother, I am afraid that the **** king will be angry, why are you slightly lower-key?" "Nothing, the King of God has not yet taken the shot, which means that the overlord is not divided between the enemy, even if it is the same as a **** country?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. The ghosts and gods closed their mouths, and there was a faint worry in their eyes. "Go, try your best, just to see the difference between you and the four robbers." The phoenix gods respected the **** of heaven and smiled. Tianwu Shenzun''s face is a bit ugly, although every time he dominates the game, the four demon gods will also end, but in the end, they do not count the rankings, the first of the hegemony, will give the first four people people. Only this premise is that this first person did not encounter one of the four in the previous hegemony. If he lost, then his strength is really the first person under the four and will be eliminated. If it wasnt for Ningqis birth, Tianwu Shenzuns thoughts would have been lost without a god, and his mentality had already collapsed. However, he was rather singular, and he felt that he did not hope to win the first. Second, he was disdainful. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter. Tianwu Shenzun flew into the arena and bowed to the gods without the gods: "After the end of the school, I entered Tianwu and I have seen no gods." "Ok." No gods nodded faintly. On the scene, the six-character **** warriors, the five-character **** warriors, basically hold their breath and are ready to watch the next fight. One is the new **** goddess of the Eight ruins of the gods, and the arrogance of the three robbers is repaired by a robbery. The other is the first person under the king of the gods of the gods. This test will be very exciting in their opinion. Just take this opportunity to see what Tianwu God respects. However, many people thought of this point, and suddenly looked at Ning Qi, and his face showed a thoughtful color. In terms of repairs, it is indeed the first **** of the Star Gods. However, according to the combat power, Ning Qi, who can kill the Qing dynasty god, is obviously stronger than the godless god, unless there is no **** to respect the cards they do not know. "Without the gods, you have to shoot." Tianwu God respects the channel. "No need to be so troublesome." No gods respected the wave, and the time was like a storm-like force bombarded on Tianwu Shenzun. It was a sigh, and when it came to react, I didnt know when it had been hit. "There is no such thing as a godless god, but it is not an opponent." Tianwu Shenzun silenced a few moments, only felt embarrassed in his heart, and there was some anger, but he always kept a trace of reason, and he handed his hand to the gods. "Ok." No **** nodded, looked at Ning Qi, turned and stepped back to the high platform. "He shouldn''t want to divulge too many cards. You don''t have to be ashamed. After all, you are just robbing God. You can overcome the three robbing gods and prove your strength." Fengchu Shenzun and other Tianwu gods returned to Gaotai and whispered comfortably. "The gap between me and him is too big." Tianwu God respected Ning Qi and his face was a bit ugly. At first, the phoenix chick thought that he was referring to the godless deity. After discovering the eyes of Tianwu Shenzun, the brow suddenly wrinkled. Think about it carefully, one can kill the Qingshen Shenzun, one can''t support a round in the hands of the godless gods, the gap between the two is indeed a bit big. Chapter 4067: No war The second round of the gods'' war is soon over. I don''t know if it is a coincidence. The Buddha worships the gods, the phoenix gods respect, and the three gods have never met together. The eyes of everyone are staring at the hegemonic monument, and there are only eight gods left behind. Basically, this battle can guess who will laugh at the end. In addition, what is more interesting is that Ning Qi will encounter one of the three four-robbery gods? The hegemonic monument slowly rises, and the golden awns are intertwined and flashing. When not long, the names one after another are displayed. Bei Xuantian Emperor respects the gods! When everyone saw this line, they were shocked and happy. The shock was that the two were finally on, and they were delighted that they might be able to watch another wonderful fight. If you are lucky, maybe today, they can see the two four-robbery gods declining in succession. This kind of thing, at which period, is a big event that shocked the world. Pity Star God saw that she did not confront Shang Ningqi, and her heart suddenly sighed. Although her opponent was a phoenix god, she did not have to worry too much. The other party would not kill her. "Nothing..." Pity Star Shenzuns eyes reveal a hint of worry, and look at the gods and gods. "Don''t worry, there is a good idea in the past, I don''t even have the chance to kill me." No gods respected softly. "Remember, don''t be reluctant, stay in the green hills and don''t be afraid of burning wood." Pity star **** whispered. No gods smiled and did not speak again. "I don''t know if Godless Zun can kill this child..." Tiandus heart was worried, looked at Ning Qi, and looked at the gods, and Shaka and Liusha died in Ningqis hands. If Ningqis hegemony can leave alive, he might have a tail in the future. Be a man. Everyone in the emperor is concentrating on the void, and when they see Ning Qis name juxtaposed with the godless god, the look suddenly becomes weird. "There is no private enmity between the gods and the gods of the North Heaven. They are both right, fearing that they will die and die." In the tea house, some people have a worried color on their faces. "The two are the gods of the gods of the gods. Whoever dies is the loss of our god." "What loss! I think that the North Xuan Tiandi will die, he killed Shaka Shenzun and quicksand, this is simply betraying our Star God." Some people are not blind, staring at Ning Qi in the picture, seemingly want to use the eyes to give Ning Qi a corpse. "Where can blame the North Xuan Tiandi, after the Northern Emperor Tiandi killed the Qing dynasty god, it is obviously in the robbery, ready to advance the second robbery god. As a result, no gods respected, let Shaka and the sea gods directly enter the battlefield, the fight between the two is a joke, their purpose is to destroy the advancement of the North Xuan Tiandi! Can someone else be a first day, and North Heavenly Emperor can''t do fifteen? Chu Feng smiled coldly. Everyone heard the words, suddenly silenced, even if he was just staring at Ning Qi, the **** warrior who wanted to kill him did not open his rebuttal. He doesn''t want to refute, but he doesn''t dare. It doesn''t matter if he says a few sentences. If you say a few more words, you will be remembered to be remembered. This is dangerous. "Without the gods respect... If the North Xuan Tiandi can really defeat him, the title of the first **** of the star **** country will be easy to change." Chu Tian Xuans eyes flashed a touch of excitement. If Ning Qi really became the first **** of the Star Gods, he is sure to make the Chu family the first family of Tianding City! With such a backing, there is no need to ask Ning Qi to take the shot and directly report the name. Who will dare to provoke the Chu family in the future? ...... God respects the first round of the third round of fighting, is the princess of the gods respect the phoenix gods, the two probably played tea and kungfu, and finally pity star Shenzun admit defeat, than the trial is not wonderful, also Not boring, everyone has at least seen the phoenix gods strength. The second test is the Buddha''s respect for Qin Long. The Haizu side has not had much thought to participate in the hegemony. Qin Long is also prepared to admit defeat at this time. After the two sides entered the scene, the Buddha worships the gods but laughs and says: "I admit defeat." Admit defeat? Did the Buddhas **** admit defeat? The phoenix gods and the godless gods looked at him with sorrow, but then they both guessed the intention of the Buddha''s deity, and the face of the gods became a bit ugly. Whether it is the gods of the scene, or the ordinary **** warriors who are watching the trial outside the imperial capital, they are all somewhat forced by this scene. The most aggressive is Qin Long. "Buddha, Buddha, God, what have you just said?" Qin Long looked awkward. "I said that I admit defeat!" The Buddhas **** smiled and waved his hand, turned and flew back to the high platform. At the same time, he glanced at Ning Qi and squinted his eyes. "This guy is a bit interesting." Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes. Qin Longs face suddenly became extremely ugly, and the inexplicable third round of Gods battle won. Then he is very likely to meet Ningqi, then it is not... When I read this, Qin Longs heart was stunned and his face gradually sank. He knows what it means to be a Buddha, and the other person clearly uses his life to show up with Ning Qi! "How do you all look surprised? I just don''t want to waste time, look at the next test. Isn''t you looking forward to the confrontation between the Emperor Bei Xuan and the Heavenly God?" The Buddha Shrine respected everyone and smiled. The gods of the sunset gods had some unreasonable feelings. After hearing the four words of the North Emperor, they immediately reacted. "Without the gods, I didn''t expect it to be so fast, we have to play a game." Ning Qi slowly stood up, his eyes fell on the gods, and he laughed. "Yeah, I have some accidents." No gods smiled. "It''s better for me to give you a chance to learn a quicksand, and now I can''t get it. If you speak, I will promise you." Ning Qi smiled. The look of everyone is more and more weird. Before today, no one has ever dared to speak with the gods. No gods face changed slightly, and then smiled: "No war is not my style, no matter what, we still have a good time, let me see and see how you can deal with the gods before you." "That''s fine." Ning Qi nodded indulging and then jumped into the field. No gods are honored, and the footsteps are printed on the footsteps. Step by step into the field, his admission method seems to be higher than that of Ningqi. Ning Qi and other gods have entered the field, and the protective cover around them has also played a role. Apart from nothing, the bronze plaque was once again sacrificed from the space package, and the violent slashing toward the godless gods. Chapter 4068: In this battle, no **** is defeated. Without the gods, the slightest surprise, the face suddenly cold and frosty, the body''s breath is constantly pouring out, forming a golden armor on the body. Ning Qi took out the bronze gongs in the first time, obviously it was the killer. Although there was a hunch for this matter, no gods were full of anger. boom! The golden armor was shattered at the moment of colliding with the bronze cymbals. There was a horror in the face of the sky, and then I saw the continual enlargement in front of my eyes. The next moment, no gods respected the front of the black, in an instant as if his body was crushed by countless mountains, he even heard the sound of his skull shattered. "I voted..." "You cast a ghost!" Ning Qi sneered, and his movements were several times faster. The huge bronze cymbals even shook his shadows and directly interrupted the words behind the gods. Boom! The aftermath of the horror caused the surrounding shields to burst into golden light. The entire Imperial Palace even shook it gently. All the gods on the high platforms around the world were shocked by the scene, and the face was unbelievable. When Ning Qi and Qing Bian Shen Zun fight, I have played several rounds, but this time, there is no chance for the gods to even take the shot, as if they are going to step into the footsteps of the gods. "The breath of no gods is gradually weakening!" The face of the phoenix gods has become very dignified. Although there is no **** god respect belongs to the star **** country, but everyone as a four robbery god, in addition to the sea side, the Terran four robbery gods occasionally will exchange each other. After all, the vast realm of creation, in addition to the few kings of God, can be in the same position as them, it is a few people. At the moment, watching the godless gods may step into the footsteps of the Qingshen gods, the mood of the phoenix gods is very complicated, and the heart is shot, but the situation at this moment is not allowed. "Does he really dare to kill the gods?" Tianwu God respects the scene in front of him. "If he really wants to kill, no one can stop it." The phoenix gods are very dignified. Tianwus mood is very complicated. He has not even been able to support a move in the hands of the godless gods, and Ningqi is also a new god, but he can directly crush the sky. "After a robbery, the strength is also improved so much? No, he can still kill the young people when he is in a robbery. No matter whether he is a robbing god, no gods are not opponents." "The phoenix gods respect, can the **** of heaven and the gods let the gods die in this hand? This is different from the war of the sea people. After all, we have a deep hatred with the sea people, but no gods respect, but a human god!" Tianwu voiced the road. "If the **** of the gods is paying attention to the hegemony, then the sea king is also paying attention. When the **** of the gods died, the king did not shoot. Do you think the king of heaven will shoot?" The phoenix **** deity shook his head slightly. At this moment, all those who are concerned about this hegemony are in shock, especially the **** warriors of the Star Gods! Previously, no gods were respected in their eyes, their status was very respectful, and even many people did not regard the godless **** as a general The gods of the gods, but above the gods, the special status under the king of God. But nowadays, this existence with a very high status in their hearts has been criticized by a newcomer, and there is no power to fight back. They are nervous and complicated. Because the person who hangs the godless god, the goddess of the star **** country, only a few loyal loyalists, will be angry, with a few eyes that want to spurt fire, staring at Ning Qi. In the void. "Heavenly star, I am dead here, and your star **** is also dead, it is fair." The sound of Neptune slowly sounded. "How about that? Killing the heavens is still the **** of my god." The star of the star **** is faint. In her tone, there is no trace of anger caused by the immortal death in Ningqi. ...... Boom! The loud noise is still going on, and the princess is shivering and pale, and he looks at the scene in front of him. "He admits defeat, you don''t want to fight again!" Pity Star Shen suddenly shouted and looked very excited. "He didn''t admit defeat, otherwise he would be open to him if he is a godless person. If he really wants to admit defeat, he won''t say it?" Ning Qi smiled, but the movements in his hands did not stagnate. He was still waving the bronze cymbals quickly, and the protective cover around him was constantly flashing. After everyone heard this sentence, the look became very strange, and my heart was awkward. At that time, Qingshen Shenzun was not able to admit defeat and was beaten into a meat cockroach by Ning Qi. Now, the situation of no gods respect is not the same as him. In this case, no one can still open his mouth. "you" There is a trace of despair in the eyes of Pity Star. "Feng chick, can you still feel the atmosphere of heaven?" The voice of the Buddha''s sacred voice rang in the ear of the phoenix. She glanced at the Buddha''s deity and shook her head slightly: "The breath of the godless **** has completely dissipated and should be dead." "Then you will meet him in the next fight. I advise you to admit defeat directly. There is no hatred between him and you. You should not die." Buddha Zhao Shen smiled. "I know." Pity Star God nodded in a complex look. This fight lasted for about half an hour, and after half a hour, Ning Qi stopped the action in his hand and put away the bronze gong. At the same time, a very majestic force emerged in the void, directly injected into Ning Qi''s body, Ning Qi''s cultivation is constantly rising, and soon reached the limit of the two robbers. "No **** is dead." Everyone looked at the battlefield, and the place where the gods had stood before had been turned into nothingness, nothing left, even a hair, could not be seen. No gods are directly ash, integrated with the gravel on the ground. "There is another four robbery gods, it should be almost enough for me to advance." Ning Qi secretly thought of it. The force that emerged in the void slowly subsided after helping him raise the repair to the peak of the second robbery. "In this battle, no **** is defeated." Ning Qi looked around and smiled and turned and flew back to the high platform. There was silence in the field, especially on the side of the Star Gods, whether in the Imperial Palace or outside the Imperial Palace, all the warriors who were concerned about this hegemony were silent. No gods are dead, this is a terrible tsunami baptism for the Star Gods, killing the gods, but another **** of the Star God, which temporarily controls the situation. Because Ning Qis performance Force has far exceeded the scope of the four robbers. In the hearts of the gods of the gods of the gods, they all have a rather ridiculous feeling. It seems that no gods are dead, and it is also a good choice to change the upper position of the North Emperor. Chapter 4069: Happy like a child The people were silent for a long time before they recovered from the shock of the godless god. None of the six-character warriors under the gods, the five-character warriors suddenly lost their main bones, and their faces were stunned. Finally, they fell on the goddess of mercy. There is no relationship between the gods and the goddess of mercy. Now that no gods are dead, the only thing they can trust is the **** of mercy. "Nothing..." The **** of mercy stares at the battlefield where nothing is empty, and his eyes are a little dazed. After a few breaths, her eyes gaze, and there was a hate in the depths of her eyes, but she disguised it, and it seemed as if she had looked away, and her expression became indifferent. Gods battle immediately entered the fourth round. In this round, only four gods were left. Ning Qi, Feng Chu, Qin Long, and a three-robbery **** of the sunset **** country. "Qin Long, I have a chance to choose one third." Ning Qi smiled and said. Although the sound is small, but it spreads all over the battlefield, those gods look eccentric, Qin Long, a faint gloating, and a very small amount of mercy. At this moment, who does not know that Ning Qi has formed a deep hatred with the Haizu, as long as he draws Qin Long, Ning Qi must be the killer. Even the gods and gods can''t escape, they don''t think Qin Long can hide. "This guy! It''s **** it!" Qin Long did not dare to look at Ning Qi, looking at other places, but the heart was like a volcanic eruption, full of anger. However, his strength is far from Ningqi. When he was in the Poseidon, he was not his opponent. Now the other side can kill the existence of the Qingshen Shenzun. How can he be his opponent when he robs the gods? Wrong! Qin Long feels that this is an unprecedented grievance. He is the direct line of the sea king, and he is a strong and respectful person. In the domestic status of Poseidon, it is the ordinary two robbers and three robbers who respected him and also met with the generations. Now, to participate in this hegemony, they have to bear such humiliation. "Its just a shame. If I really take this one, its hard to keep my life..." Qin Longs heart suddenly became very incomparable. The hegemony of the hegemony gradually became cash, and soon the list of the fourth round of the gods was released. Bei Xuantian Emperor to Qin Long. The phoenix **** respects the three robbing gods of the sunset **** country. Hey! Countless lines of sight fell on Qin Long for the first time. Qin Longs face was ugly, his eyes were slightly moving, and he said directly: I quit the hegemony, this fight, I wont fight. "Exit? There has been no such rule since ancient times. Do you say that destruction is ruined? Can I allow you to quit?" Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "I don''t kill you, I will give you a chance to admit defeat." "Do you think I will believe in your ghosts?" Qin Long sneered and waved: "All the sea gods will leave this place with me, this hegemony will not fight!" One by one, the sea gods fly to Qin Long, and they will follow Qin Long to leave the Imperial Palace, but the next one, they are shrouded in a horrible atmosphere. Their bodies are slightly stiff, and they dare not have any extra action, because the breath is vacant, giving a feeling that it will erupt at any time. "Either enter the game, or I will kill you here." Ning Qi faint road. "The phoenix gods respect, the Buddha respects the gods, the tyrants can not be publicized, but this person treats me like this, is this fair? I have already withdrawn from the hegemony, but he is aggressive, and must kill me, if this is passed Back to the sea **** country, the sea king is bound to earthquake angry! Qin Longs eyes suddenly looked at the phoenix gods and the Buddhas gods. "There is really no reason to end up in the hegemony." The phoenix **** deity nodded slightly. The Buddha statue is a smile, and said: "But there is no reason to go down first. Whether you are an opponent of the North Heavenly Emperor, you must always enter the game to compete with him before you can win the game. It is to admit defeat, but also to go to the battlefield." "Not bad." The phoenix **** deity nodded slightly and looked at Qin Long: "I am not waiting for you, but the rules are so, only in accordance with the rules." "As long as I play, he will marry me! I know that I must die, why should I go to die? You are all human beings, and naturally they are partial to each other, but you are not afraid of causing a war between the sea and the human race?" Qin Long looked cold and stern: "I have the blood of the sea king flowing in me, and you must be deceiving too much!" "Since you are carrying my blood, you shouldn''t fight." A voice suddenly exploded from the void. Everyone has a big shock. Neptune! Neptune has always been watching this hegemony! The other three gods are inevitably present! Qin Longs face suddenly changed, and he dared to look into the void. His eyes were full of horror. This is indeed the voice of Neptune. "Qin Long, Haiwang adults have spoken, you are a sea god, if it is a battle, is it not for me to smear the sea?" "Go on the court." The presence of the sea gods and gods have opened their eyes. "This" Qin Longs face was blue and white, and his eyes gradually became a little dazed. Did Neptune give up on him like this? He is also a direct bloodline! The eyes of the phoenix gods and the Buddha''s gods and gods showed a dignified color on their faces, and they glanced quietly at the sky, but with their cultivation, they could not find the existence of the gods and others. But the voice just now proved that the four gods and eight kings were present! "Sure enough, the king of God is reasonable, Qin Long, since the Haiwang adults have spoken, are you still not comparing with me?" Ning Qi flashed a touch of color in the depths of his eyes, and then smiled at Qin Long. The words of Haiwang have already indicated that he will not intervene in the hegemony. Qin Long''s expressionless flying into the field, his eyes staring at Ning Qi, when Ning Qi entered the field, Qin Long quickly said: "I admit defeat!" Ok? Qin Long lived, and he actually said these three words completely? At this moment, Qin Longs eyes gradually became reddish, and he looked excitedly at the surrounding gods. "I have survived! Haha! I have survived!" Qin Long is excited about himself. Everyone looks strange, although Qin Long has unexpectedly won the opportunity to admit defeat, but they are the first to see, a person who admits to lose, happy like a child! "Happy? The green dragonfly has not survived, and no one has survived, but you have survived." Ning Qi smiled. Qin Long gradually calmed down, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes: "You have fear." "Wrong, the only purpose I want you to survive is to ask you to go back to the sea **** country and tell the blood ghost, I will go to him." Ning Qi smiled. Qin Long gave a slight glimpse, and he felt that Ning Qi was not forced to argue. "Don''t it be because of the existence of the ancestors, so I dare not start with me?" Chapter 4070: Sea king order "Since you have lost, still standing here to do it? Take your people and go back to the Poseidon." Ning Qi smiled. Qin Long snorted and vacated, and left with a group of sea gods. He always believed that Ning Qi must have been afraid of killing him because of the appearance of Neptune, and what was sent to the blood ghosts, all ghosts! Next, there was only the last round of the gods'' battle, and after the phoenix gods were admitted to the scene, the two men symbolically played a few tricks, and then the phoenix gods confessed to admit defeat. God''s first battle has emerged. The **** warriors on the side of the Star Gods do not know whether it is to be happy or to be sad. The Star Gods have not won the first place for many years. After all, the four robbery gods are not counting the rankings. However, this time God worships the Star Gods but has killed three gods, one of them is the first **** of the Star Kingdom. The people waited quietly, and when the gods were over, the king of God will inevitably appear. In the void, suddenly four pale gold figures appeared, no one saw the true appearance of these four figures. "I will wait to see the King of God!" Everyone was busy getting up and saluting. Ning Qi also bowed his hand, and his current strength can slap Shenzun, but in the face of the king of God, his heart still has no details. After all, this is the strongest under God''s Lord, and its strength is very likely to be similar to the monster in the universe''s void in the Shenluo world. "No need for more gifts." A faint female voice rang. "Here is the washing of the marrow for the bones, which I have recently refining and refining. There are other things added to it, and one of the five-character warriors will be given six items." The female voice rang again. Ning Qi saw four golden figures, and the figure that looked a little more gracefully lifted his hand and lifted his hand. Then he saw a porcelain bottle suddenly falling into the hands of Li Mozhen and the three women. Will you rise six products? And what about these drugs? After seeing this scene, the five-character warriors on the scene were filled with envy and occasional embarrassment, but they did not dare to show too much. After all, behind Li Mozhen''s three women, standing is the horrible existence that can kill the Qingzang Shenzun and the godless gods - Bei Xuan Tiandi! "Thank you for the King of God!" Li Mozhen and the three women bowed their hands. Outside the imperial palace, countless five-character warriors are envious of their hearts, especially those who have already cultivated to the top of the five-grade high-end, but have been unable to break through to the existence of six products. They have been in their lifetime for a lifetime, and they are likely to be stuck in this realm. There will never be an opportunity for advancement. At the moment, I saw Li Mozhen and the three women get the medicinal herbs that can be 100% advanced. Where can I not envy? In the tea house. Chu Tianxuan subconsciously swallowed his mouth. "I don''t want to be a **** king. Five products are in their hands. It''s as simple as that. Just a medicinal herb. If you wash it, you can sell it outside. You can also hope for your father. Achievement of six products." Chu Feng exclaimed. "Even if there is a sale, I am afraid that our Chu family will not be able to afford it." Chu Tianxuan sighed softly. Chu Xuns look is a little excited: "Since the hegemony is over, can we see Bei Xuan Tiandi with them?" "I will try." Chu Fengdao. "I really want to know the sisters. Their ages don''t seem to be big, but the means are so powerful." Chu Xuns eyes are full of envy. Ye Kang heard from the side, his face was a little white, and he secretly prayed that Chu Feng and others would not see Ning Qi. Only in this way, he had a little hope to return Chu Xun to the future, so that he could rely on the power of Chu. Let him break through the possibility of six products More **** than a trace... ......... Immediately after the Sixth War, they also received their respective rewards. However, what everyone is looking forward to is what rewards God can receive first. "You called Bei Xuan Tiandi?" Another sound sounded. Ning Qi looked at one of the burly golden figures and said, "It is the younger generation." "Give me your reward." The golden figure smirked and waved a hand, and a token fell in front of Ningqi. The token was suspended and the blue light was shining. "this is" "Hai Wang Ling?" Even the other golden figures are quite shocking. It seems that I did not expect Neptune to give this order to Ningqi. "Hai Wang, are you sure you want to give this order to him?" The female voice rang again, and the voice was full of doubts. "It turned out that this is the sea king." Everyone''s face changed slightly. To say that the four kings of the king are the strongest, Neptune is the first to be deserved. In the beginning, he defeated the three great Terran gods with an enemy three, and finally signed a treaty between the Terran and the Hai. "What is Haiwangling?" "I don''t know, but I know that this kind of thing is definitely not simple, or else how other gods will be so surprised." "The mind of the sea king is really broad. The North Emperor Tiandi killed the Qingshen goddess, and finally he rewarded the gods for the war..." "Since I gave it, how can I still have a remorse?" The voice of Neptune is ringing again. Then he looked at Ning Qi and smiled lightly: "This sea king order, there are three brandings on it, and each brand is equivalent to my full blow. When it is used up, it will be broken." "?" Ning Qi stunned. He originally thought that the Neptune Order was a magic weapon, but I did not expect that there was such a big killer on it? How strong is the kings full blow? Even if the enemy is a god, it may hurt! It is no wonder that the other gods are so surprised, because Ningqi has this sea king order, and can even threaten one of the gods. The strength of Neptune is the strongest among the four. If one-on-one, the three kings of the Terran are not the opponents of Neptune. "Thank you for the predecessors of the sea king." Ning Qi thanked him. Then he immediately took the order of the sea king and put it in the space package. The king of the king made three full blows, which greatly helped Ningqi''s current situation. The next time you meet the monsters in the void of the universe, this sea king order may take on the role of saving lives! "You are very good." Haiwang smiled. The next moment, his figure disappeared in vain. The other gods looked at each other, and the gods of the sunset and the king of the eight gods also left, and eventually only the king of the gods remained in place. "You live in the Imperial Palace for a few more days, and someone will bring you to see me tomorrow." The star **** god dynasty is a faint road. "Yes." Ning Qi nodded slightly. The next moment, the **** of the gods also disappeared in place. Buddha Zhaozun and Fengchu Shenzun only smiled and came to Ningqi. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, congratulations to you. I did not expect that Haiwang was so generous this time, and even gave you such a big killer." The Buddha''s eyes are full of envy. Chapter 4071: Self-sufficiency "Oh... this is indeed something that I expected." Ning Qi looks quite weird. In truth, he killed the goddess of the Qing dynasty. He also killed so many sea people before. Neptune did not make sense and showed him good. Is it specifically to show that you are broad-minded? "Hai Wang Ling, with this order, the North Xuan Tiandi is no different from the King of God." Fengchu Shenzun gently sighed. "Its just that the sea king is full of three blows. The gap between the gods and the gods, a token can''t make up." Ning Qi smiled. "This is also true." Buddha Zhao Shen nodded slightly, then he smiled: "Northern Emperor Tiandi, we will go back first, have time to sit in the sun of the gods." "Well, I will go to the sunset **** country when I have the chance." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After the Buddhas deity has left, the Fengchu Shenzun also swears. The battlefield suddenly seemed a lot colder. Only the gods of the gods of the gods, and the five or six **** warriors they brought. In addition to lions and ghosts, other gods face are not very good-looking. Tiandu stood with the pity star Shenzun, Shajia died, the quicksand died, and no gods respected him. The original eight gods respected only five gods. Among the five, the lion, the giant ghost, and the nine mad are basically standing on the side of Ningqi. They should have been the stars of the most powerful Shenzun group in the Star Gods. They suddenly became super disadvantages. The gods warriors brought by the two have turned their heads down, and their eyes didn''t even dare to look over Ningqi. The three **** god warriors brought by the dead gods were somewhat overwhelmed. They are suddenly confused about the future, and they dont know where to go. Its impossible for them to trust the gods. After all, Pity Star and Tiandu also offended Ningqi. They are not sure whether Ningqi will suddenly start to attack the two. If the guess comes true, then their situation is even more dangerous. "Heavenly god, you come over." Ning Qi smiled and waved at him. Tiandus body is slightly stiff, and the subconscious mind turns to look at the mercy star. Pity Star God respect does not look at the heavens, turn around and leave, Ning Qi did not stop her, but focused on the heavens. "You have it today, haha." The ghosts and gods smiled and looked at the heavens. The other person''s face was pale, and even sweating appeared on his forehead. This state appeared on Shenzun, indicating that the other party is suffering from the terrible pressure that ordinary people can hardly imagine. The ghosts and gods feel very relieved! "This woman!" Tiandu Shenzhao watched the poems and left, and he could not help but scream, and then he began to consider the situation in front of his eyes. Ning Qi called him in the past, he still went or not? If he doesn''t go, he will be afraid that Ning Qi will punch him and blow him directly. He has no ability to regenerate his head. This time he is smashed his head and he will die! If you go, it may be that the sheep enters the tiger''s mouth and is also blown by a punch. Taking into account the full three-four interest rate, Tiandu Shenzun finally grinds to come to Ningqi, as soon as he approaches Ningqi, he suddenly has a soft knee, so he slammed down. "God respects adults?" "How could this be" After seeing this scene, the gods of the gods under the celestial gods showed a blue and white color on their faces, and they only felt extremely humiliated. Once in their hearts, the sacred and inviolable heavenly gods respected God, and today they took the initiative to kneel in front of a new god. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, I was too arrogant in the past, but also asked the North Xuan Tiandi to sin, and will be willing to be the leader of the North Xuan Tiandi in the next day!" Tiandu Shenzuns face showed a strong smile, with a hint of pleading and hope. "Forget it, let''s go." Ning Qi has some swaying hands. I still want to wait for the day when God is fighting for the dead, and then knocking on it again. As a result, the other party squats first, and this loses all the fun. "Thank you for the North Heavenly Emperor!" Tiandu Shenzuns heart was long and relieved. He stood up in surprise and looked up again. He turned his hand to Ningqi Arch and turned away and left his imperial palace with his men. "This guy is really bullying and hard." The ghost gods have some sighs. "I used to lose in the hands of such people. Now think about it, my face is still burning." "The character of Tiandu has always been this way, and you don''t have to be too thoughtful. This time he should learn to be jealous. Later, there will be new gods, and he will not dare to insult again." The mad lion **** smiled and grinned. Nine madness nodded slightly, and his heart was very disdainful to the sky. He advanced to the gods earlier than the sky, but the qualifications of Tiandu were better than him, although he did not suppress him because of his qualifications. When the two met, the eyes were all looking at his eyes with a hint of disdain. Now I see the heavens eating, and the nine mad hearts are also very happy. "Ning brother, I really want to congratulate you this time, but if I can''t stay in the Imperial Palace, I will take a step and I will have time to gather in the future." The giant ghost goddess smiled at Ningqi. "Then I will not send it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The giant ghost deity quickly left with the His Majesty the Warrior, and after talking with Ning Qi, the lion singer and the Nine mad took the Emperor. Originally quite lively, the Imperial Palace, now only Ning Qi and Xiao Yueer are left. When the lion sacred gods and others left, it was not long before a woman walked slowly to Ningqi. This woman''s cultivation is the peak of the six-grade high-end, and she is almost the same as the blood ghost that Ningqi had seen before. She looks respectfully: "The king of God ordered me to receive the Emperor Bei Xuantian, and asked the Emperor Bei Xuantian to accompany me to the residence. The little girl of tomorrow will bring the Emperor of Heaven to see the Emperor of God." "There is work." Ning Qi smiled. The woman arranged the residence in a palace in the Imperial Palace, very luxurious, but along the way, Ning Qi felt that the palace was a bit deserted. In the vast palace of the emperor, there seems to be only one or two hundred people. These people are responsible for helping the star **** to maintain the operation of the entire imperial palace. It can be said that it is the identity of the next person or servant. "She also confiscated one or two disciples, and the temper of this star **** king should be relatively cold." Ning Qi secretly contemplates in his heart. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, I am outside the temple, if there is something I can find me." The woman went to Ningqi for a ceremony and then turned to withdraw from the palace. "Master, you said that the strength of this **** king, how strong is it?" When the woman left, the monkeys couldnt stand it, and asked curiously. In his mind, he felt that Ning Qis strength was unique in the world, but when the four gods appeared, the monkeys had a hunch in their hearts. There was still a certain distance between the strength gap between Ningqi and the gods. "Unfathomable." Ning Qi smiled. Unfathomable? Lian Ningqi said this, everyone''s heart has a concept of the power of the king of God, and secretly sighed in the heart, I do not know if I have such a cultivation in the future. Chapter 4072: a secret The next day. The woman was waiting outside the Ningqi Gate early in the morning. After Ningqi went out, she went forward for a ceremony: "Northern Emperor Tiandi, God King has a request." "There is a way to work." Ning Qi smiled. The woman nodded slightly and turned to walk in the direction of Ning Qis bedroom. The road in the Imperial Palace is like a labyrinth. When passing through several intersections, Ning Qi saw that the woman took out a certain token and lifted the above prohibition. The two talents were able to enter. Shen Nian gently swept through the remnant ban, and Ning Qis eyes showed some sighs. These bans should be like the ban on the battlefield. They are all arranged by the gods of the gods, even if Ningqi exerts his full strength. Im afraid I cant break it. What is a ban on the law. "Maybe it''s time to rob the gods, and then open the nine armor, you can barely break one." Ning Qis heart sinks. Unconsciously, before he came to a palace with a solemn atmosphere, the woman gently stopped and made a gesture of gesture to Ningqi. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, the king of God wants to see you alone, so the little girl is sent here." "Thanks." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. There was no arrogance in his speech. When he walked slowly into the hall, the womans eyes showed a hint of color. Its not a strong person who can kill the goddess and the godless god. Compared with it, how can it be disguised, and it cant hide the pride of the body, and this person faces the six-class **** warrior, but always Holding a normal heart... in the state of mind, no Tenjin Zun has already lost. ...... Ning Qi walked slowly to the palace, and then he saw a figure sitting in the center of the temple, faintly watching Ning Qi. "Let''s see the Star King." Ning Qi Gong Dao. "No need for more gifts." The star **** is lightly red lips, and the voice is as soft as ever. "I don''t know if the gods and grandfathers call me here today, what''s the matter?" Ning Qi saw that the other party said no more than a word, then he had to open his own. "Would you like to see the king?" The star of the star **** is faint. "Oh, sorry, I have already put it away, and it takes a lot of work to get it out." Ning Qi smiled. What kind of jokes, the bronze enamel material is special, when the previous smashing of the sacred gods and the gods, the four kings of God must have been aware. At that time, all four people were present and restrained each other. Even if they were distracted, no one would directly shoot. Now he is present with the gods and gods. The other side only needs to test it lightly, and then he knows the uniqueness of the bronze cymbals. If the greed is raised at that time, it can only be handed over. The goddess of the goddess of the gods was slightly wrinkled, and she was not willing to take it out. She was originally conscious of anger, but she could think of Ningqis means and the sea kings order that Neptune gave him. The **** of heaven would restrain the anger of the heart. meaning. When you think about it, the ants in front of you have the qualification to treat her differently. "Since it is not good to take it out, you don''t have to take it. You kill the godless god. You will take up the duty of the godless gods in the future, and later..." "and many more" Ning Qi laughed again: "God King, I didn''t mean to interrupt you, but you may have some misunderstandings..." "Oh? What did I misunderstand?" The **** of the gods gradually felt that their patience was not enough, and the brow wrinkled again. "There is no such thing as killing me, but it is a personal grievance between us. I am killing him, not to replace him. Therefore, no gods respect the previous duties, and the gods and gods still let other gods take it. I see the ghosts and gods. The mad lion **** is good. Ning Qi smiled. "You kill the heavens, not to replace his position in the Star Gods?" The **** of heaven is slightly stunned. "no." Ning Qi looks innocent. "I understand that my responsibility will be shared by other gods." The **** of heaven star nodded slightly. After a pause, she looked up and down Ning Qi: "Can you detect the changes in the real world of the gods?" Variety? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. Understood the meaning of the Emperor Wang... "Just a while ago, there were several places in the ecstasy that should not belong to this place." The **** of the star **** faintly said: "According to the rumors left in ancient times, when there is such a vision, when it is When the creation of the gods comes to the gods and gods, we will fight with the holy parliament on the other side of the gods, you are the **** of the gods Under the strongest god, you will also be able to contribute at that time, you must be prepared. "I know the gods and gods, that is, the place that has been secretly sending people into the chaos of our creations. The meaning of the gods and gods is that we can leave the domain of creation and go to the gods and gods?" Ning Qi looked confused. "Not to leave, but to merge. At that time, the creation of the gods should be integrated with the gods and the world, regardless of you and me. Although the boundaries of the land there are not vast in the realm of the gods, they are somewhat special, with countless small worlds attached to them. What you have to do is to lay at least a quarter of the site for the Star Gods after the integration of the two places, as for the **** warriors over there. Hey, let''s call them a **** warrior. If you kill, you will kill it. No need to show mercy. The star of the star god, the faint way, although the tone does not bring a bit of murderous, but Ning Qi feels her deep maliciousness to the gods. Can kill if you can kill? "I''m afraid you still don''t know, the vastness of the territory of the gods and the world has surpassed the creation of the gods..." Ning Qis heart raised a hint of sarcasm. When the universe of the gods and the world is all integrated, I am afraid that it will be dozens of times larger than the creation of the gods, and hundreds of times will be possible. "The King of God, if the two places can be integrated, is it better to suppress them than to kill them?" Ning Qi smiled. "The decision made by our **** king, if you wait for God to respect it, yes, right, with your strength, you are also qualified to know a secret. Now the vision begins to happen, and the arrival of that matter should not be too far. It is." There is a hint of dignified color in the eyes of the **** god. Ning Qi''s look has changed slightly. What secrets will make her so jealous? "Before this happened, you should be a legend to listen to it." The **** of heaven suddenly smiled and looked a lot relaxed. "The rumor was opened to the ground, there is a legend left, saying that in this world, in addition to the creation of the gods, there are countless big worlds." "God Luojie?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "No." The **** of the gods is faint: "There is no king of gods in the gods, and the legendary big world has the king of God." These big worlds are swaying each other and constantly stifling. If the goddess of creation and the gods are integrated into the legend, then this new world will become the so-called big world. At that time, the rest of the world has the ability to discover our existence..." Chapter 4073: chance encounter Big world? Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. Isnt the big world in the mouth of the gods of the gods bigger than the creation of the gods? Is there such a place in this world? "You are just a god, and it is normal to not know this secret." The star of the star **** is faint. "The King of God, if there is such a big world, why are these big worlds constantly smashing each other and killing them?" Ning Qis heart raised a suspicion. "If you have a chance to win the king of the world in the future, then you will naturally know everything." The star of the star **** is faint. One thing, she will not tell Ningqi now. Don''t look at the king of God, no matter where it is, thousands of creatures will crouch, but only if you truly win the realm of the **** king, will you find that your life has come to an end, and you want to live for a long time, must Take blood! Where is the blood? Only kill! As long as the world in which the king of God exists, there will continue to be dead, and the blood that is transformed from these creatures will be distributed equally to all the kings of God. The king of God relies on these blood gases to die! "There is nothing else, let''s go back." The star of the star **** is faint. "Yes." Ning Qi nodded slightly and respectfully bowed, and then turned and left. "This child has just advanced into a respectful position, and it will be able to explode such a strong strength, that is, I was somewhat inferior at the beginning." The star **** Wang Wang looked at Ning Qi''s back, the wall could not stop her sight, until Ning Qi returned to the palace, with Li Mozhen and others left the Imperial Palace, the Star King God slowly recovered his gaze. "It is very likely that he will be the fifth **** of the gods. If it is not this time, it will soon face the endless kings of the heavens, and will never let this son have advanced kings." opportunity." The **** of heaven star smiled and laughed. If there is more than one god, one more person will be divided into blood. The rest of the king will be greatly reduced. If it is changed, if there is a dark horse like Ningqi in the hegemony, let alone she, I am afraid that the sea king will be the first. Time to kill. The first gods of all countries are known as the most likely to break through the king of God, but in fact, they have long since broken through in the eyes of the king of God. Otherwise they will not live to the present! If the world has not changed, there is no new king of the king in this world! ...... "It is the North Emperor Tiandi!" Chu Feng was far from seeing Ningqi, they walked out of the Imperial Palace, and their faces suddenly showed the color of surprise. Chu Tianxuan and Chu Xuns faces also showed a hint of joy, but they were a little embarrassed. They were not sure whether Ningqi would recognize them now. After all, the position gap between the two sides is really too big. "Chu Tianxuan! I did not expect to see you in the emperor." A big drink came from behind the four people. The four men went together and then turned and looked at it. I saw a strong man with black hair covering his face and looking at Chu Tianxuan. "It''s him!" Chu Feng and Chu Xuns heart were slightly surprised. Ye Kang did not know what happened, and thought that this black-haired brawny was an acquaintance of Chu Tianxuan. "Montenegro is indeed very clever." Chu Tianxuan stared at Montenegro, his eyes flashing. The other party used to be the **** warrior of Tianding City. From birth to practice, they were all in Tianding City, but their origins were ordinary, so they went to the Chu family. At that time, Montenegro met Chu Tianxuan. The two are considered peers and appreciate each other''s personality. They become good friends who have nothing to say. Unfortunately, the relationship between good friends only lasted until Chu Tianxuan saw the mother of Chu Feng. For the sake of a woman, the two men turned against each other. The key is that Montenegro was finally seriously injured by the Chu family. Since then, Chu Tianxuan knows that there will be a life and death battle between himself and Montenegro. "The three are your children?" Montenegro''s gaze circulates in Ye Kang. "No, these two are." Chu Tianxuan shook his head. "Sure enough, looks like her." Montenegro looked at Chu Feng and Chu Xun, and the smirk on his face seemed to fade a lot. But the next moment, his eyes were condensed, and his eyes stared at Chu Tianxuan: "The original account, is it right? Calculated? Your Chu family owner originally occupied himself as a six-character warrior. If you dont ask for indulgence, you will be seriously injured and expelled from Tianding City. Over the years, these injuries have been faintly painful in me. I have never forgotten! "The thing that happened was that you were wrong. She likes me. I like her too, so we can be together. Sometimes, you have to look at these things." Chu Tian Xuan looks complicated. "If you don''t have Chu family as a backing, she will like you? On the qualifications, on the repair, why didn''t I be stronger than you at the beginning? Now, I have already promoted the six-class **** warriors, but I have never been idle, otherwise I have been looking for you in Tianding City. Montenegro laughed. The breath of the body instantly rose wildly. In an instant, his breath was already several times stronger than that of Chu Tianxuan. The gas of the six-stage first-order **** warrior seemed to be turned into a mountain, and the death and death were suppressed by Chu Tianxuan. Body. Chu Tian Xuans eyes flashed a horror of color, and some of my heart was unbelievable. The other party was so seriously injured. Can he still break through the six products in one step? "Amazing?" The shape of Montenegro suddenly moved and appeared in front of Chu Tianxuan. "father!" Chu Feng and Chu Xun suddenly stunned. When they just wanted to go forward, they found that their bodies were completely unable to move, and they were suppressed by a breath. "Don''t be afraid, I will not kill you for the time being." Montenegro looked at the two men, then he reached out and grabbed Chu Tianxuan''s collar, smiled and said: "Is it wondering, why can I promote six products?" Not waiting for Chu Tianxuan to answer, Montenegro continued to laugh: "From this point, I can see that I am much stronger than you? She should choose me!" "Your qualifications are indeed stronger than me, but ... the feelings are not qualifications, nor repairs." Chu Tianxuan sighed softly: "Over the years, have you not figured this out?" "You fart! The children of the family, how do you know what I think of this kind of person! If you change my identity, and look at it now?" Montenegro snorted and suddenly punched Chutian Xuans belly. Chu Tianxuan was like a cannonball, and flew straight out, and finally fell heavily on the street not far from the Imperial Palace. Countless people saw this scene and immediately stopped their steps and looked over here. "Ok?" Ning Qis eyes fell on Chu Tianxuans body, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. Then he looked at Montenegro again. At this time, Montenegro came to Chu Tianxuan with a smirk and looked at him with a condescending look: "How? If you want to ask for mercy, I can consider putting you in a path." Chapter 4074: Return to the gods "Montenegro, I will not ask you for mercy, kill me in the emperor, you will also be punished, perhaps life is not guaranteed." Chu Tianxuan sighed softly, his eyes complex: "You are now a six-character domain Warriors, with your qualifications, can be promoted to the middle level in the future, even high-level is possible, why can''t you put down the hatred of the past, the former is right and wrong, this is not the case. Let it fade? "What you said is simple. Over the years, the pain that your Chu family has exerted on me has not been forgotten every minute." Montenegro laughed. "Hey, North Xuan Tiandi?" "Really North Emperor Tiandi!" Suddenly there was a whisper around, and Montenegro looked down and looked around. I saw all the passers-by who were paying attention to him and Chu Tianxuan. The attention was concentrated in other places. These passers-by are filled with all kinds of emotions, surprises, worship, fear, and eagerness to try. "he is" Beyond the eyes of everyone, Montenegro saw the figure of the figure not far away, and the appearance of the headed person, the first time he seemed to flash a thunder in his mind. Bei Xuan Tiandi! If the Emperor is the most famous during this time, then there is only the North Emperor Tiandi, a few gods who fought down, and the gods who died in the hands of the North Xuan Tiandi are more than the gods who have died in this hundred years! Among them, there are top gods such as Qing Lan and Wu Tian! "I don''t know if the North Emperor Tiandi is here, the villain is offended, and please ask the North Xuan Tiandi for forgiveness!" Montenegro is busy with the archery. The emperor is not allowed to fight privately. Now he is beating the scene of Chu Tianxuan, which was just seen by the Emperor Bei Xuantian. The mood of Montenegro is very embarrassing. After the death of the gods, the name of the strongest **** of the gods has long fallen. Ning Qi body. In the eyes of everyone, this also represents the second person who will be responsible for helping the Star King to rule the Star Gods after Ningqi will become a godless god. Under one person, above the 10,000 people, the emperor is arbitrarily fighting, and is also under his jurisdiction. Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, and the atmosphere of Chu Feng and Chu Xun was suddenly smashed. The two men rushed to help Chu Tianxuan and saw that the injury was not serious. I was relieved. "North Xuan Tiandi." Chu Feng wants to stop and look at Ning Qi. "How? How long have you not seen, I don''t know me?" Ning Qi smiled. Chu Tianxuans eyes showed a surprise color. From the words of Ningqi, they can be sure that Ningqis attitude towards them has not changed much. Montenegro has stopped. The passers-by around also showed a horror. These five five-character warriors, actually recognized the North Xuan Tiandi? Numerous Ning Qi and The Feng familys fight, and Ning Qi at that time, is not Gods respect! "It turned out to be him..." "Chu family is really mistakenly hit! With such a backing, Tianding City is not Chu''s?" "No, you have to go back and inform the owner, let the family immediately and the Chu family!" "how come" The face of Montenegro has changed a bit, and some people in the heart can''t believe it. How can Chu Tianxuan know such a person? Is he going to die again this time? "Tian Xuan has seen the North Xuan Tiandi." Chu Tianxuan arched his hand and showed a bitter smile on his face: "Let the Emperor smile." "What hatred between you?" Ning Qi smiled. Montenegros heart panicked, and his face gradually oozes a cold sweat. When he thought that Chu Tianxuan would take the opportunity to get rid of him, Chu Tianxuan smiled bitterly: Its a misunderstanding when I was young, I If you want to misunderstand it, it will be fine." "If this is the case, then I will not intervene in the matter between you. If you have time, you can sit in the heavens. If you need other things to help, you can contact the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce. During this time, the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce should be able to settle in every huge city. Ning Qi smiled. After all, he took the little moon and they left the emperor. Chu Xuns words and stops, and finally did not dare to open, after Ning Qi left, her eyes showed a hint of regret, Ye Kang stood in the distance to see this scene, the look of more and more iron. "Montenegro, misunderstanding between us, can you sit down and talk?" Chu Tianxuan looks to Montenegro, the road. Montenegro returned to the world, looking at Chu Tianxuan complexly, after a few silences, in the eyes of Chu Tianxuan, he finally nodded. "Okay, let''s talk." ......... On the way back to Heaven, Ning Qi has been thinking about the words of the Star King. Yinlong once said that there were one hundred and eight gods in the gods and the world, and all of them fell down. However, the **** of the gods told Ningqi that there is a bigger world in the world than the gods, and those big worlds. Among them, there are also gods. "If the creation of the gods and the gods and the world are integrated, it will become a so-called big world, and then it will be understood by other big worlds. If this matter comes true, then there will be a fight, but the creation of the gods to the gods Threat, no longer main" Time flies in the blink of an eye. Ning Qi and others successfully returned to the heavens, and Li Mozhen immediately began to retreat, ready to swallow the medicinal herbs given by the **** of the gods, in order to advance six products. Ning Qi stayed with Fang Lengyi for a while, and had time to teach the practice of Ningru, but most of the time was occupied by Wang Xue. According to her words, the incense of Ning''s family is not strong enough. During this time, the Shenglong Chamber of Commerce continued to have news to return to the heavens. Under Ningqis instructions, they began collecting information about the land of change. After seeing the news, Ning Qi determined that the Divine Realm was also making changes, and there were many more places that did not exist in the Divine Realm. "Its time to look back at the world, and for a while, I dont know how much the land of change in the gods will change." When Ningqi thought about it, he appeared in the yard. After Lius avatar, he also stopped for a while under the tree and looked at the many figures hanging on the tree. Like a farmer, I appreciate the fruits of my hard work. I have been waiting for Ning Qi to leave, these figures have gradually opened their eyes, the face is consistent and ugly. ......... God Luojie. A new land of change is being created. Unlike other places of change, this place of change comes with an incomparable sultry atmosphere that causes the surrounding monks to dare not approach from the beginning. At present, the monks in the gods and gods have basically known that the gods and the world are making some strange changes, and the mood is not as vigilant as the beginning. When Ningqi returned to the gods and Luojie, it just happened to feel the change of the place. The first time arrived, quietly waiting for aside, and the heart was also curious. This time, it is a small world that is integrated with the gods and the world. ? Chapter 4075: Holy Parliament Headquarters A piece of land was quietly generated. It appeared in the ancient land of the gods and the world, and countless monks were waiting around. But not long after, the faces of these monks changed, because they could feel a terrible atmosphere from this continent. "How is it possible? Which small world is this, and the monks inside are even higher than ours?" The presence of several great emperors revealed a horrible color on his face. In the surrounding monks, in addition to the great emperor, the fifth step and the fourth step are not infrequent. Their gods are not so sensitive, they can only feel a very powerful atmosphere, but they do not know this breath even the emperor. Both are shocked. "That is" Ning Qi''s gaze is locked into an extremely large building through a lot of empty space. There are countless unicorns, even dragons and Titans around the building! They are all doing the same thing, constantly moving out some sand from the building. Most of the unicorns are the sixth step, but the sand they carry out every time is pitiful, as if the building is By some kind of special Built with special materials, even the Great Emperor can only dig a little bit. "Ha ha ha, that''s it." Ning Qi''s eyes moved and locked a few figures. He saw a horror from the faces of the figures, and these people were all robbed! The identity of these people is coming out, and the gods of the gods and gods usually have another identity - the members of the Holy Assembly! After a short time, Ning Qi''s eyes locked a few more figures. Kirin King. Feng Wang. The two stood with other members of the Holy Assembly, and they all had a faint color in their eyes, and then they became a lot heavier. "I didn''t expect the change in the gods and the world to be so fast..." Kylin Wang brows wrinkled deeply. "King Lin Wang, suddenly returning to Taikoo, will the tomb of the gods not change?" A member of Parliament is very dignified. "As long as we are there, we can suppress the tomb of the gods." Kirin Wang faint road. "I immediately ordered people to block the perimeter." Feng Wangs eyes showed deep anxiety. "You haven''t seen you for a long time." Suddenly, a voice blew in the ears of everyone, and then they saw a figure that they were extremely unwilling to see. Ning Qi smiled and walked over to the House of Representatives. His eyes glanced at the crowd. "I finally met with you. I thought about this for a long time. I didn''t think we would meet in this situation. This is you. The headquarters of the Holy Assembly ? Everyone looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, with a hint of dignified color, only a gray robe old man, then looked at Ning Qi with great interest. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, there has just been some change, we need to open a meeting, why not come back next time?" Kirin Wangs face squeezed a smile and said. "That''s open, I can just listen." Ning Qi smiled. Everyones face suddenly changed, and my heart was secretly confusing. You are not a member of the Holy Assembly. What are you listening to? "Right, I thought that the Kirin family was scarce. I didn''t expect Qilin Wang to hide so many people here, one, two, three, four... Hey, too many, and countless." Ning Qi looked like a smile and laughed at the group of Unicorns. Although they are also very curious about who they are, they all have their own work, do not dare to slack off, and continue to carry sand from this huge building. "The three caves of the rabbit, not to mention the Kirin family." Kirin Wang smiled a little impatiently. "Bei Xuantian Emperor, it is really not very convenient now..." "What is inconvenient, tell me what is hidden inside, why do your breaths all meet and suppress it? Is it a **** king lying inside?" Ning Qi in the direction of the tomb of the gods Nunu mouth, smiled. The speaker did not intend to listen to the heart, Kirin Wang and other people''s faces were more than one wonderful, but after they reacted, they immediately made a cover. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, you are not a member of the Holy Assembly, please leave." A member of the parliament stood up and his face was blue. This is followed by the second member and the third member. Gradually, these members of the public have already lost a few points to Ningqi''s jealousy. There are more than a dozen gods here, and there are even four kings of the unicorns. With everyone joining hands, there is no need to fear each other. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, I advise you to leave, it is Taikoo, if I wait to fight, I am afraid that there will be too many innocent people." The Titans looked at Ning Qi with a look of jealousy. Apart from the Honourable White Dragon, the Honourable KAM Lin, the Titan is the third real existence with Ning Qi. He is very jealous of Ning Qis means. Even if he is at the headquarters of the Holy Parliament, all the members are still there. Unable Let the silky jealousy in his heart dissipate. "Oh, are you going to join forces to drive me away?" Ning Qi smiled and suddenly reached out and grabbed it. One of the robbing gods felt a surge of power coming to him. He immediately screamed and prepared to use God''s means to resist this force. But in the next moment, he flew out and slammed into the ground, and failed to stand up for a long time. At the same time, the gods felt an inexplicable force that shrouded themselves as if they were vines. This force is constantly shrinking. If it continues, it will not take long for his body to be crushed into meat by this force. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, do you really want to be an enemy of our entire Holy Assembly?" The Kirin King suddenly stepped forward, and the momentum of his body instantly rose hundreds of times. When he reached out, he planned to help the **** to dispel the power of suppressing him, but the next moment, the Kirin King was stunned. His means have failed! "Well, don''t quarrel again. Since the North Emperor Tiandi came here, it is a fate. There is no need to continue to cover up some things." The old man in the gray robe suddenly smiled. "I am familiar with the breath of your body, but in the Holy Assembly, except for the Kirin King, the Phoenix King, the White Dragon, and the Titans, I have never seen other members, so..." Ning Qi smiled. "You should be a member of the Dark Council?" "Yes, it''s old." Mr. Tong said with a light smile: "Although I knew that you and I had the same source, I did not count that you can advance to the gods so quickly, and the means are extraordinary." With the same source? Kirin Wang and others look a bit strange, so that Mr. Tong Tian has long known the existence of Ning Qi? Even Ning Qi had not advanced to Shen Zun at that time? "Its a pity that when he was going to die, he would pinch this child, and there would be no such thing as it would be, and the White Dragons would not be in the body." Mr. Titan and others thought secretly. Chapter 4076: The origin of the tomb of God "The same source..." Ning Qis mind suddenly moved, and the four flying swords that had not been sacrificed for a long time suddenly burst into the air and hung around him. In an instant, everyone suddenly felt surrounded by a strong sword. "ɽ." In the eyes of Mr. Heaven, a hint of memories were revealed, and he sighed: "I didn''t expect that this sword array would not be lost." Everyone is not sure, just frowning at the two. "Mr. Tong Tian, ??how did you leave the fairy world?" Ning Qi is a bit curious. "It''s a coincidence. If you don''t leave the fairy world at that time, I am afraid that I will die in the hands of the Mozu. In the blink of an eye, I will think about it, and I will have to lose the Mozu to have me today." Mr. Tong Tianxiao smiled. "The ancients are extremely miserable." Ning Qi faint road. "What about me?" Mr. Tong Tian smiled and said: "I am me. I am only living for myself. Do you not understand this truth after you practiced?" "I understand now." Ning Qi has some sighs. It is no wonder that Mr. Tong Tian has not traveled to the fairy world since he was promoted to such a level. When he arrived at this realm, he was afraid that his feelings were extremely weak. The only thing he thought was how to improve his cultivation and eventually enter the realm of the gods that every **** now desires. "Talk about it, what is the architecture of this building? You have set this place as the headquarters. I am afraid that it is not a beautiful place here, but to guard it here." Ning Qi smiled. In the eyes of Kirin Wang, there was a hint of hesitation, and he exchanged with other people''s eyes. Then Feng Wang stepped forward and said: "Bei Xuan Tiandi, if you want to know the origin of this thing, but you have to promise us one thing." "What, talk about it." Ning Qi smiled. If the other party''s conditions are too harsh, he doesn''t mind punching one and all, and then slowly study the building. Not to mention Mr. Tong Tian, ??even if he and the Kirin King teamed up, Ning Qi is also sure to solve the battle within four strokes. One person can eat up to two strokes, and he almost has to stop. "The conditions are very simple. As long as I am still alive, you can''t intervene in this matter. In addition, if someone among us loses, you must make up for it and suppress it." Feng Wang Shen Sheng. "Okay, promise you." Ning Qi did not want to smile and nodded. "He promised to be so simple, is there any means behind it..." Members of the Titans and others have revealed suspicious colors. "We suspect that there is a body of a **** in it." Feng Wangs eyes fell on the building and slowly opened. "The body of the king of God... It turned out that I was really guessed. I thought it was something that made it so mysterious." Ning Qi smiled. Seeing that Ning Qis face is not shocked, the look of Kirin Wang and others has become quite strange. It is reasonable to say that the temptation of the **** corpse to a **** is no less than a fairy fruit that can make people step by step, the temptation of an ordinary mortal! Ning Qi''s performance, the Kire Wang and others are more and more uneasy. "You found that this tomb should last for a long time? Why did you dig it for so many years and haven''t dug up the body? If you really have the body of the **** king, I guess the two kings, Kirin Wang and Mr. Tong Tian, ??may be able to promote the king. territory." Ning Qi smiled. "Because of the material of this tomb, I have never heard of it. The seventh step of the monk can not destroy its points even if it is fully shot. On the contrary, the monks below the sixth step can barely dig, but only the sand can be dug every time. Feng Wang brows slightly wrinkled: "We used to dig a tunnel and watched it arrive at the tomb. At that time, Mr. Bai Long left without permission, and eventually died in your hands, resulting in insufficient repression of the place. Tunnel also All restored. "Restored?" Ning Qi was a little surprised and at the same time somewhat awkward. "Not bad! It is a restoration, and our hard work for many years is all in vain." Feng Wang nodded. Many Members have heard this and their hearts have once again risen with anger. "If there is the body of the **** king lying on it, if you dig out the grave, I don''t know if there will be such a presence..." Ning Qi looked at the building that was constantly coming in and out of the building in the distance, and his thoughts turned sharply. At the beginning of the Star Emperor, it was still in the ears. It seems now that the Holy Assembly is constantly targeting the Taikoo Star Court, fearing that someone will communicate with the wild stars, and it should be related to this tomb. The Emperor of the Stars thought that the **** King who had appeared in the Taikoo Star Court also entered the void, but it is very likely that he would lie in the tomb of the god. They were not found by the Qilin King. "Do you have any guesses about the origin of this **** king?" Ning Qi suddenly laughed. Kirin Wangs eyes moved slightly and said with a smile: Every **** is a pre-Emerald existence. I can wait for any guesses. There are one hundred and eight gods in the first place... Wrong, it should be one hundred. Zero nine, the remaining one hundred and eight gods may have entered the void, and eventually all disappeared without exception, and the hundred and ninety, the **** of the gods who came from the Taikoo Star Court, should Did not walk Nether, but lying here. Ning Qi faint road. The look of the Kirin King suddenly changed, and then his face became gloomy: "How do you know this secret?" "I not only know this secret, but I also know that the **** of the king communicated with you in the mouth of the so-called taboo stars. Once there were a few people who had communicated with the taboo stars in the Taikoo Star Court, they were sent to kill people, including even my past life. The one who came to kill me was the White Dragon. Are you afraid that some people in the Taikoo Star Court will communicate with the taboos, affecting the body of the gods who do not know whether they exist in the tomb of the gods, causing their bamboo baskets to catch water? Ning Qi smiled. Kirin Wang and others suddenly silenced, and every sentence that Ning Qi said was correct. When they first targeted the Taikoo Star Court, there were thousands of speculations underneath, and no one could guess that the Holy Sepulchre was not afraid of the emergence of a new god, the new seventh step of the monk, but the fear of affecting the tomb of the god. . When they first found the tomb of the god, there was a stone tablet. The stone tablet had already been collected. There were some records on the owner of the tomb. Among them, there were four words of the star of the wild! After some exploration, they finally determined that it is very likely that a **** lying in the tomb of the **** is a **** king, and its eighty-nine percent was born in the Taikoo Star Court! Therefore, the stars of the wilderness are listed as taboo stars, and they absolutely do not allow the second star of the ancient star to show the existence of the star of the wild! Chapter 4077: stupid! "Right, I still have a life because I communicated with the stars of the wilderness. You were told by the Jiang Emperor of the Jiang family that they had killed me. I was just a reincarnation in that life..." Ning Qi sighed softly. "Suddenly I feel very embarrassed. Because I communicated with the stars of the wild, I died in your hands twice..." The king of Qilin and others looked slightly different. This situation is also unpredictable. Who can think that the guys who were executed twice in the Holy Proposal will eventually advance to the gods and stand in front of them, even more so that they can even suppress the shots. nothing. "Before the Emperor Bei Xuantian, everyone used to have different positions. I have no way to wait for it. After all, no one knows if this tomb of the gods will cause great disaster to the gods and the world." Fengwangdao. "Disaster? You used to communicate the kind of monsters in the void, and directly sacrificed all the gods except the whole gods. Isn''t this a disaster?" Ning Qi smiled. Qilin Wang and others looked at Fengwang in a glance, with a hint of questioning in their eyes. They never said anything to others. Ningqi could know that if it wasnt for Fengwangs notice, it was told by the Titan. But they are more inclined to Phoenix King! "Well, don''t stare at her like this. If she doesn''t treat each other honestly, her attitude towards me can always be changed. Just like the Titans, what I said today is also the root of your Holy Parliament. "" Ning Qi smiled. "Hurricane!" The Titans suddenly became angry. Other members are also very angry. If Kirin Wang orders, they are expected to immediately join forces to suppress Ningqi. "You shouldn''t know, I have also communicated with the stars of the wilderness in this world?" Ning Qi suddenly laughed. "What?" Everyone gave a slight glimpse, and the face was shocked. Then the look became extremely weird. If Ningqi really established contact with the Star of the Wild, wouldnt it mean that it might affect the tomb? That person? Unless they are these years Guess is wrong! "This time I learned it, and there are elders covering me. The spies that you buried in the Taikoo Star Court naturally can''t receive news, and don''t need to be too surprised." Ning Qi smiled. "In the beginning, you should kill all the Taixing Star Court." The Titans snorted. "What? You want to destroy the Taikoo Star Court? Are you telling the truth? Say it again." Ning Qi looked at the Titans and smiled. "Well, the two don''t have to argue for such a small thing." Kirin Wang immediately stepped forward and glanced at the Titans. "This is a small matter? I think every one of your hearts should have raised the idea of ??letting the Taikoo Star Court go out of the door? In the end, it didn''t start. The only reason is that you are afraid that the one in the tomb of the **** still has spiritual remnant. "Ning Qi has a hint of sarcasm in his eyes: "The king of gods, means the heavens, as long as there is a spiritual remnant, you can see for the first time what you have done to the Taikoo Star Court, so that you will have Life is dangerous, not extinguished Taikoo Star Court, you are leaving a path for yourself. "It can also be said." Kirin Wang said calmly. Ning Qi glanced at the distant building and saw that the monks could only carry the sand outside for a little bit, and could not help but laugh: "I can''t bother you to dig this tomb. After all, I don''t know if it''s lying inside. Is it the same kind of creature that you were connected with, but..." "But what?" The unicorn king looked at the light. "I think you may not have much time to dig this tomb of the gods. The **** king on the side of the gods is already preparing to descend to the land of God." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, and they took a breath of cold in the heart. The king of God over there has already focused his attention on the side of Shen Luo. "They can''t come." The Titans sighed. "Even your headquarters is in Taikoo, can''t you make a real world? Stupid." Ning Qi sneered. "What kind of attitude does the king of God over there treat us?" Mr. Tong Tian suddenly spoke. "The attitude is very simple and rude. The **** of the gods said to me, let me prepare, and when I am going to visit the gods, I will eradicate the Holy Parliament and kill him again." You don''t think about escape, the means of the king of God, what you can''t imagine, then don''t talk about the gods, and the heavens and the earth will come to the gods of the gods, and they will also encounter these massacres. Ning Qi sneered: "At that time, you still have to suppress this tomb of the gods, guard it, and die together?" "Impossible, even if these gods are descended on the gods, why should they slaughter me? Can''t you wait for the surrender?" Yes, the eighth step of the monk, indeed, is not the seventh step can be comparable, take a step back and say, you said that the **** of the gods tell you, why? You are just a god, the king of God, etc., will talk to you? The Titans sneered. Just Ning Qi stunned him, he almost blew his lungs. "Sorry, your message is too incomprehensible. Have you heard of the hegemony of the Divine Realm?" Ning Qi smiled. The hegemony? The eyes of the people moved a little, how could they not hear about it, and the monks who were sent to the Divine Realm every year, in addition to collecting the spiritual resources there, all the news in the creation of the Divine are urgently needed by the gods and the world. For Kirin Wang and others, the existence of the creation of the gods is like a sword hanging over the head, and it is possible to fall at any time and cut off their heads. "In the hegemony, I killed the Qing dynasty goddess of the sea, and killed the first **** of the gods of the gods. Nowadays, others think that I am the first **** of the gods, you say the **** of stars. Will the king talk to me?" Ning Qi smiled. "Green?" "Nothing?" As a god, how can everyone have heard of these two, and they know very early on that these two are comparable to the four kings of the unicorn king, in the creation of the gods, the status is lofty. "You said that you killed the goddess of the Qing dynasty? Did you kill the godless god?" The singer of the Titan looked at Ning Qi, and then suddenly burst into a burst of laughter: "You bully us can''t go to make the gods, this kind of If you dare to speak out loud, you will die in your hands when you are in a hurry. Why dont you kill the Kirin King? Then, do we all listen to you in the Holy Assembly? Kirin Wang''s face suddenly turned green, killing your family can''t? Why kill him? Snapped! Ning Qi slaps his backhand. The figure of the Titans immediately rose to the sky and flew away. Ning Qi reached out and grabbed it. His figure was immediately banned by a horrible force and flew straight to Ningqi. The next moment, Ning Qi''s backhand is a slap. The figure of the Titans flew out again. Chapter 4078: Danger It took a while for the people to react, and they looked at this scene with a strange look. No one, including the Kirin King, tried to stop it. Because of the words of Ning Qi, although they were dubious, they did not dare to gamble. If they are not even their opponents, how can they be even if they are shot? boom! boom! boom! Ning Qis chin on the thiefs body would give a sound like a spring thunder, and he continued to fight the tea, so he only took over. The Titan, who lost the power of imprisonment, slammed into the crowd, his head swollen into a pig''s head, and blood continued to flow from his seven. "puff!" The Titans suddenly spewed out a **** water, and there were several pieces of teeth broken into slag. "you" The Titans pointed to Ning Qi with a trembling arm. "Enough, Bei Xuantian has already left, otherwise you will die like the original White Dragon!" Kirin Wang snorted. If it were not for the lack of manpower, a coward like the Titans, he really did not want to stay in the Holy Parliament. After a certain change in the look of the Titans, he finally stopped making any remarks in the next conversation. He stood on the sidelines and tried to restore his appearance, but what shocked him was the power left on his head. very much Stubborn and powerful, no matter how he is expelled, he can only recover a little bit each time. At least ten days and a half, he will show people with such looks... "The North Emperor Tiandi, the **** king on the side of the creation of the gods, is really ready to kill me after the advent of the gods?" Kirin Wang''s face is quite dignified. In the eyes of Mr. Heaven, there was a hint of thought, and I didnt know what to think. "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "She also told me a more incredible news. In this world, there are other big worlds on our heads, and the fusion of the gods and the land of God. Will also become a big world, At that time, it will be perceived by other big worlds. I heard that there are countless gods in the big world and they are killing each other. "Impossible! How can there be such a big world in this world?" Some Members have shown unbelief in their eyes. Since ancient times, they have never heard of such a thing. The gods and gods are already the heads of all the worlds. If there is such a big world, then when the gods and the world are not merged with the creation of the gods, Not like these big worlds Still worse? "I don''t believe it either, but as long as you listen, can you as if you have never heard it?" Ning Qi smiled. The members look changed slightly and he was silent. "The change of the gods and the world is too fast. It will not be long before the creation of the gods will be merged with them. At that time, I will wait for the gods to support, and how to face the transformation of the gods." Feng Wangs face showed a thick color of worry. They have been comfortable for too many years, and it is really the moment when the crisis is coming, but the feeling of powerlessness rises in the heart. "Unless we are among us, someone can really advance to the king of God, and then there will be a voice in the face of the **** king over the gods." Kirin Wang Shen channel. "President, you are the four robbery gods, you are the most likely to advance to the king of God, but unfortunately we do not have much time, otherwise just dig out this tomb, you will advance to the king of the opportunity Will be a few more." Some Members sighed softly. Actually, there is a last resort. Mr. Tong Tian smiled. Everyone looked at him, including Ning Qi, and he was very curious in his heart. What is the last method that Mr. Tong said? "I will wait until the original kings of the gods and walk into the void. I think that even if the gods and gods of the gods are united, they may not be able to kill us." Mr. Tong Tian smiled. "You are crazy." Kirin Wang shook his head. "At the beginning, the 108 kings of God, all entered the void, but for many years, who has seen them return?" "They have not returned, not that they are all dead. Perhaps they have already left the last path." Mr. Tong Tian smiled. "You may have said this wrong." Ning Qi looks a little weird. "Oh? Why do you see it?" Mr. Tong Tian looked at Ning Qi. "You should be very curious. Why do I know that there are one hundred and nine gods in this world?" Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words and nodded slightly. Their hearts were indeed very curious. For this hidden reason, Ning Qi should not know. The other party has not been in the Holy Assembly, unless there is someone secretly subpoenaing? Read this, many people''s afterglow have turned to the Phoenix King. Feng Wang''s face became a bit ugly, and it didn''t explain, and quietly waited for Ning Qi to continue. "A few days ago, the Great Emperor came back." Ning Qi smiled. Star Emperor? The brows of the people were slightly wrinkled, and their impression of this person was not too deep. After all, it was only the four emperors who could not enter their eyes. "He had gone to the emptiness some time ago. According to what he saw and heard, the gods who had gone out were all without exception. They should all die, lying in the bronze plaque that could not be opened, or turned into a communication you once had. The kind of monster that passed." Ning Qi faintly said: "The kind of monster, I saw it twice in the gods and gods. The first time I was at the site of the bone burial, the soul of the Xuanyuan Xianmen Gate was taken away by him. You are watching, should you know?" The people nodded slightly. It was from that time that they found that Ning Qi was already comparable to the gods. "The second time, in the Taikoo Star Court, in front of my face, took the Star Emperor." Ning Qi faint road. "Even if you say this, you can''t prove that the monster is the king of the king after death. It can''t prove that all the gods and gods are dead. They have to enter the void at that time, and they must have their purpose. I believe everyone and me. What do you see?" Mr. Tong Tian is frowning. "The purpose is definitely there. The problem is that success is not successful. Less than the last step, with the strength of you and me, the probability of survival into the void is almost zero." Ning Qi faint road. "So what do you do?" Mr. Tong Tian. "It''s very simple. I can try to wake up the one inside. If the one inside is not dead, can you not rob the line of life when I am invading the gods of the gods?" Ningqis building in the far corner of Nunus mouth. When everyone heard his proposal, his face suddenly became dignified. Before that, they hoped that there was a dead **** in the tomb of the god. Now, the situation in the gods and the world makes their thoughts produce. A little change. Chapter 4079: Its you "I think this is still a long-term solution..." Kirin Wang slowly opened his mouth. "There are too many unknowns in it. If there is something different, people who are present, maybe one can''t live." Feng Wang brows slightly wrinkled. "Their worry is justified. In fact, if you can open the tomb of the gods first, you may be able to help me a little." Mr. Tong Tian Shen Shen. "Do you open this tomb? Maybe I can give it a try." Ning Qi smiled. "You?" Kirin Wang''s eyes moved. "Your strength is indeed very strong, but the material of this tomb is very special. I am waiting for the seventh step of the monk to fully display, and I can''t deduct any bit of sand from above. Otherwise, we are joining forces, early Just open it. I think the material of these sands is similar to something, but it has not been refining through special means, so compared with some special materials that can really be made, these sands are nothing. Ning Qi smiled and reached out and grabbed a few pieces of sand from a unicorn. Each of these sands was as heavy as a mountain. "Do you know the source of these sands?" Kirin Wang stunned. "Over the years, we have tried to refine the sand that was dug out by various means, let alone become chaotic treasures, even ordinary magic weapons. Not coming out, this is just ordinary sand that has been given some power. The earth is gone, what is really terrible is the magic power attached to it. "If I didn''t guess wrong, there should be a way to open this tomb, but you have to be prepared." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, and sometimes they didn''t believe it. In the process of the conversation among the people, the great emperors of the various places in the Taikoo Land quietly came to the vicinity, but they were shocked by the breath of Qilin Wang and others, and they did not dare to step on this place. "Can you really open this tomb? How long does it take?" Kirin Wang is dubious. "Try it, no matter how long it takes, no one knows." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the tomb of the gods in the distance. Everyone looked at this scene with different looks, until Ning Qi took out the huge bronze plaque from the space package, and everyone in the room took a breath. "Can you open this tomb with a coffin? Is he kidding?" The Titans couldnt help but speak out. After he finished speaking, he regretted it, because Ning Qi turned and smiled at him. The smile was in the eyes of the Titans at the moment, and it was really abhorrent! In addition to being abhorrent, the Titans are now somewhat afraid of Ningqi, for fear that the other party will shoot again, and in front of so many people, beat him, his face can no longer be hurt. "This bronze gong is a bit wrong." Mrs. Tongs face showed a hint of dignity. The monks of all ethnic groups who came in and out and carried the sand saw Ning Qi holding such a large bronze cymbal, and they all hid aside, his face showing a suspicious color. "Does the North Xuan Tiandi want to use it to break in?" The phoenix king smashed. "This may be the baby he got from the creation of the gods, there is no chaotic treasure, not a magic weapon." Kirin Wang brows slightly wrinkled. What is the domain of creation? Everyone''s face became a bit weird. But before they thought about it, Ning Qi had already waved the bronze gong and went straight to the tomb of the god. The look of the king of Kirin changed slightly. "This coward..." boom! The bronze plaque was squatting on the building, and everyone stared at the building and was splashed by its dust! "Is it my eyes?" The Titans lost their voice. Everyone had a full amount of interest, and when Ning Qi took out the second time, he reacted and took a sigh of relief. After all the hardships and sorrows, I was able to squat down the sand and the tomb of God, which was attached to the gods, and was even directly taken out by a stranger. "Where is this bronze cymbal, what is the origin of it? The chaos and treasures of all of us are united together, and we can''t take down a little bit of sand. Is this a slap, which is directly equivalent to the merits of my family and monks for decades?" Some Members have lost their voices. Is there a stronger magic weapon in Chaos? "It seems that this tomb of the gods will really be opened!" Kirin Wang, Feng Wang, Titan, and so on to the highest level of the Holy Parliament, there is a stir in the heart. They have struggled for this goal for so many years, and today they finally saw a glimmer of hope, but after the excitement, the look of the Kirin King gradually became somewhat different. "If bronze is in my hands, I also have the ability to open this tomb..." I don''t know if I know King Kirin too much. After several members of the Phoenix King saw the look of Kirin Wang''s face in Yu Guang, there were different ideas in my heart. "Kirin King, if you shoot, I will definitely stand on your side!" "If the tomb of the **** is opened, the strength of this child may all fall into his hands!" "Kirin Wang, no more hesitation, according to his progress, half a day is not used, the tomb of the **** will be Open, you must know that the **** king lying inside is very likely to be born in the Taikoo Star Court. If it is really organic, I am afraid it will also choose. Give this child, not me! Several members of the parliament continued to persuade. As for Ning Qis previous hegemony, he killed the green and the heavens. At this moment, they chose not to believe! When the Qilin King hesitated, everyone suddenly found that Ning Qi stopped. I don''t know when, in front of Ningqi, there is a purple figure. "Who is she?" "When did it appear?" "Can you wait for me?" The eyes of Kirin Wang and others were slightly moved, but they immediately discovered that this figure did not come from the outside world, the other party... It is from the tomb of the gods! In an instant, everyone''s heart seems to have a second of stagnation. Is this the one hundred and nineth king of the gods? Because they disturbed each other, so the other party appeared? Next, there was a scene that shocked everyone. "It''s you" Ning Qi looked at the woman in purple, with a strange color on her face. "This tomb of the **** is not yet open." The purple woman looked at Ning Qi, and her face showed a hint of light smile. "You are a living person, or..." Ning Qi Shen Nian went to sweep it, but found that the purple woman did not have a little life, not like a living person, but it is not like a soul. It seems to be a means, leaving a scene like the first time I saw her. "He actually communicated with him? Bei Xuantian recognized the woman?" Feng Wang took a sigh of relief, his face showing an incredible color. Chapter 4080: Ziyun "Why is this woman''s appearance so familiar..." Kirin Wang brows slightly wrinkled. After a few moments, his gaze clearly produced a sharp wave, but he was immediately calmed down, and there was a picture in the mind of Kirin Wang. At that time, he first came to this planet, saw the tomb of the **** for the first time, and there was a stone monument in front of the tomb of the god. "She looks exactly like the person in the painting on the stone tablet. Is this woman really the last **** of the gods?" Kirin Wang was shocked. "What''s your name." Ning Qi looked at the woman in purple. Suddenly, "I want to know." "Ziyun." The woman smiled. "Ziyun..." Ning Qi had a smile on his face. This time, he finally asked the other person''s name. I don''t know why. After hearing this name, Ning Qi always felt that there was a very familiar feeling in his mind. "Why can''t this tomb be opened?" Ning Qi slowly opened his mouth. "The time has not arrived, open it now, and all your previous layouts are destroyed..." Ziyun chuckled. When she said this, the Kirin Wang and others did not hear it. What they heard was another kind of conversation. What they saw was another picture. Ning Qi did not notice. Kirin Wang and others did not notice. As if everything is so natural. "I used to have a lot of layouts? You don''t want to say, this tomb of the god... what am I left?" Ning Qis face showed a strange color. The development of things has become more and more eccentric. He initially thought that Ziyuns relationship with him should have existed in the period of Emperor Bei Xuan, but the Emperor of the North Xuan Shen in that period was actually only a reincarnation monk. Being able to leave such a tomb of the gods, I am afraid that even the gods can''t do it. So, he and the other party are likely to know for a long time. Some things that he had guessed, now I want to come, can''t even be established. Ziyun smiled and didn''t answer Ningqi''s words. Her figure began to tremble slightly. It looked like it was a picture that was about to disappear. Ning Qi thought tightly and immediately said: "My daughter is awkward, can you know where she is?" "She is in a very safe place, it is the next big robbery, and it can''t affect her. I will make her really alive." Ziyun laughed. Really alive? Its too late to think about the strangeness of this sentence. Ning Qi continued to ask: You said that you should not lose again. It means that this is the coming robbery? Are those big worlds really there? "Yes, not." After Ziyun left this sentence, his body shape completely dissipated. Ning Qi did not know whether she left a phantom, or whether her true body was able to disappear in such a way in front of herself. In the latter case, the repair of the other party is likely to have reached the realm of the king. "Since she said that the next big robbery can''t affect the sky, I don''t think there will be a fake. The sky should be in a safe place." In any case, Ning Qis heart was finally relieved, and at the same time, it was confirmed that Haotian was indeed with her. After the disappearance of the purple cloud, Ning Qi took up the bronze gong and turned to come to the crowd. "Is it gone?" Kirin Wang and others looked at the infamous purple cloud, and there was a strange color on his face. "This tomb of the **** cannot be opened temporarily." Ning Qi smiled. "Why! According to your speed, you can completely open this tomb in half a day. Is that the woman? Who is she..." Kirin Wang Shensheng asked. "You don''t need to know for now." Ning Qi smiled. "You only need to know that this tomb can not be opened in a short time, but you can continue to try to dig. I don''t stop you, just at your speed, I am afraid to dig into my next life. Can''t dig it." Everyone''s look changed slightly. I had hope to see what was hidden in the tomb of the gods. Nowadays, because of Ningqi''s words, they are very disappointed. "Kirin Wang, can''t let this son leave, must win the bronze plaque in his hands, what must have happened, he would not open the tomb of God, we must know the secrets, so that we can be in the next big In the robbery, find A glimmer of life! "Don''t hesitate any more, Kirin Wang! You join forces with Mr. Tong Tian, ??why do you need to be afraid of this, I can also rush for you!" "Get it!" A channel of voice continued to ring in the ears of the Kirin King. The face of Qilin Wang gradually became gloomy. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, in the next big robbery, you and I are sitting together in a boat. If the boat is sunk, everyone will drown together, so you must know what you know. Everything tells me to wait, otherwise, I wait I will also tell you some secrets that you can''t know for a while! "Interesting, I don''t want to know what you call hidden, and I don''t want to tell you about it, if I don''t say if you will shoot me?" Ning Qi smiled. "I do have some curiosity. How strong is your means, you can kill the green and the heavens." Kirin Wang smiled. "So, if you think you can kill me, you will shoot." Ning Qi smiled. Kirin Wang silenced a few moments and suddenly smiled. "The big robbery is coming, I still have to kill each other. No matter which side is injured, it will be cheaper to make the gods. I am only worried about the situation of the gods in the future. I hope North." Xuantian Emperor is not angry. "Kirin King?" Several members of the parliament showed a horrible color on their faces. They didn''t seem to think that why did Qilin Wang suddenly give up on Ningqi''s shots. Is it really a fear of a new god? If you can win the bronze gong from Ning Qi, then, they are very likely to get great benefits from the tomb of the gods! "Ha ha." Ning Qi chuckled and turned and left. I have been waiting for a few dozens of interest, and only some of them have a weird look: "King Lin, are you really afraid of this?" "This is just..." "To shut up!" There was a sudden burst of cold sweat on the face of Kirin Wang. He shouted loudly at the few members of the parliament. There was a trace of sorrow in his eyes. Everyone saw this scene, and some did not understand what happened. "Just in the past, I got the news that the gods and the gods of the gods are indeed dead." After the silence of the Kirin King, he slowly opened his mouth. After all, he waited for everyone to speak out, suddenly took out a jade slip, and Yu Jianli suddenly gave off a mist of light, forming a picture in front of everyone. There are two processes in the picture, one of which is Ning Qis wielding of the bronze gongs and the killing of the Qing dynasty gods. The other is Ning Qis wielding of bronze gongs to kill the gods. After everyone saw it, the heart couldn''t help but breathe, and the lips lost their blood and became pale. Chapter 4081: Special world "So, the North Emperor Tiandi did not lie, he really killed the two four robbing gods in the creation of the gods?" In the heart of Feng Wang, I was scared for a while. If the Qilin Wang had just received a message, I would like to shoot Ning Qi before. I am afraid that the Holy Assembly will be dissolved in the same place today. "This guy is a enchanting!" The Titans shivered with lips. Its a kind of experience when you watched the four robbers gods being beaten into raw meat. This not only made the Titans think of themselves as a child. At that time, he was still young, and he was very low. The reincarnation monk was in his eyes, and he could not climb high. Until one day, he suddenly saw the fifth step of the monks shot. Under the attack, countless fourth steps of the monk. Turned into a gray fly. At that time, the feeling was the same as that of the Ningqi Town, which was like the killing of the goddess and the godless gods. The heart is full of shock! "Kirin King, have you just received this jade?" A member of the Council was scared. "Yes, otherwise I am now in the end, just like the green and the heavens." Mr. Kirins face is blue. "You found that no, he wants to kill the fourth-order gods, can''t do it under bare hands, and must borrow the bronze gong!" Some Members have a look. "It is true." Mr. Tong Tian looked at the picture in front of him and sighed: "The material of this bronze cymbal is very special. It is probably the one left by a certain god. This explains why it can kill four." Robbery, why can it be born? The tomb of the god. "If this is not the case, perhaps his strength is not the opponent of Kirin Wang." Someone thought about it. "This is indeed possible, but you still have to think about it. I want to take the bronze plaque from him. It is much more difficult than you think. First of all, whoever is present can grasp the ten strokes. ?" Mr. Tong Tian sneered and shook his head: "Don''t say ten tricks, I am afraid that one move is difficult. In such a situation, how can I win the bronze plaque in his hands?" "Don''t think about it, then the big robbery will come, if North The strength of Xuantian Emperor is also good for me. Some Members will have this idea in the future. Dont show it. Otherwise, the Holy Assembly will be broken up by Emperor Bei Xuantian. It is better to succumb in advance. Feng Wang faint road. Several members of the parliament have changed slightly. They know that Feng Wang is referring to them. ...... After leaving the headquarters of the Holy Parliament, Ning Qi did not put Qilin Wang and others in his heart. At present, apart from the gods, these streams of gods have long been unable to enter his eyes. How can they get up, and they cant collapse. It is the recent change in the realm of the gods and the world that makes Ningqi feel closer and closer to the advent of the realm of creation. He estimated that the area of ??the Archaic Land has doubled the previous one! The rest of the nine places are also between half and double. As a whole, the whole **** is almost as big as the previous two! How wide is the territory of the gods and gods? Even if it is a god, it is difficult to take a look at every corner of the gods. Its vast territory is comparable to the universe, but now it is countless worlds, with countless universes and Gods and Romanes. It is normal to turn into the present situation. When the sacred domain is coming again, the territory of the sacred world is estimated to be three to four times larger than the original! "what!" Ning Qis body suddenly burst into a void, and his eyes looked down. He saw a very interesting world. The background of this world is almost the same as that of the earth. It appears in a very remote place in the land of Taikoo. There is no monk in it. Unlike the Earth, the world is suffering from certain ghosts, and every minute of life is harvested by ghosts. In a similar scene, Ning Qi once saw it somewhere, but the ghosts at that time were deliberately made out because a monk intended to devour the planet''s heaven. But now the world he has seen is very different from the time. First of all, the strength of these ghosts is extremely special. Ningqi sees several kinds of ghosts, and the strength is even comparable to the fourth step of the monk, and even the fifth. Step monk. "The two fourth steps are not opponents..." Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes. The next moment, his figure moved slightly and disappeared into the same place. When it appeared again, it was already in a place like a shopping mall. Ning Qis clothes naturally turned into a suit, a beautiful face, and a decent suit, which should have attracted a lot of attention. But now, whether it is the old man, the child, the man, or the girl in the mall, all running around in horror, no one is paying attention to Ning Qi. "Why can''t you go out!" Someone stood in front of the mall and was terrified. The outside world is still full of traffic, it seems that there is no change, but everyone who just ran out of the mall door will be inexplicably returned to the mall! Many people were pale, their lips trembled, and they muttered in their mouths, while still squinting around with a flustered look. "It''s over! This is really over! I am still so young, I don''t want to die so early!" "Lin Dong, you think about it. You met this ghost last time. How did you escape?" "What can I do? The last time the ghosts left themselves enough to kill, I can survive, completely because of luck!" "What? You didn''t say that at the time, I remember you said that you found the weakness of the ghost and scared it away!" "That is a lie to you! Can you? Don''t use it now, let''s escape to a place where people are few!" A group of students look like a rush to run past Ning Qi. Behind them, there was an old man in a wheelchair with a stiff smile on his face and slowly pushing the wheelchair. Every time the old man has a few moments, his gaze will lock one of them, and then he will laugh silently at his mouth, and then the man will scream and scream. Where the old man in the wheelchair has passed, he has laid down no less than sixty or seventy bodies. The death of each person is almost the same, and the seven scorpions bleed and die! Behind the old man, there are still a bunch of men and women standing. Although the clothes of men and women are almost the same as those around them, the temperament of them is similar to that of Ningqi. These two, should be the monks of the Taikoo Land, can be judged from their wearing, they have been here for a short time. "Brother, this ghost we have already killed once in the last time, why did it appear again?" "Maybe we are killing only the avatar?" The two mens face whispered in a low voice. At this time, the woman saw Ning Qi standing still in the same place, and the wheelchair old man just went to Ning Qi, and immediately said: "That boy, still can''t escape!" The people who were afraid of hiding around the mall also saw this scene, and there was a hint of mercy in their eyes. In their view, Ning Qi had nowhere to escape. The old man smiles, someone must die! Chapter 4082: You are not his opponent In the eyes of everyone, Ning Qi is like a scared young man, watching the wheelchair old man slowly approaching him. "It''s so handsome! It''s a pity!" After the female students of Ningqis appearance in Ningqis appearance, the eyes suddenly showed their regrets. Such a handsome guy would soon die in the hands of ghosts. "It''s a pity! We hurry to hide away, maybe the ghosts will kill enough and leave!" Lin Dong immediately took the hand of a girl and ran away. Around the mall, countless pairs of eyes, at this moment are condensed in Ning Qi. At this moment, everyone suddenly heard a sip, and then they saw a woman holding a long sword, vacated and turned into a streamer, flying straight toward the wheelchair old man. "Excited magician?" The crowd looked at this scene with a stunned look. The next moment they suddenly felt a long sigh of relief. Today, there are exorcists who are imprisoned in the mall by ghosts. They may not have to die, as long as they drive. The magician is strong enough to Less can make this ghost temporarily leave! "Sister, you are not an opponent!" The womans brother lost his voice, but he had no time to stop the woman. boom! The womans sword light fell on the old mans body and made a loud noise. Everyone saw that the old man in the wheelchair had already had a long gully. As for the wheelchair old man, when Jianguang falls on him, it disappears without a shadow. No trace. "Good!" Lin Dong is stunned. "The ghost is dead!" Several female students showed a happy color on their faces. The people in the mall also saw the old wheelchairs being killed by this sword, and they all burst into tears! "died?" Yi Lan was in the same place, but did not expect to solve the other party so easily, but she quickly reacted, the wheelchair old man is absolutely not dead. Last time, she and her brothers and sisters joined forces and tried their best to kill the old wheelchair. The two almost went to each other''s way. As a result, I saw the other party again today. This shows that the old wheelchair owner was not killed at all. Now it should not die yet, just hide it! "Thank you for driving the magician!" Lin Dong and others came to Yi Lanchu in a hurry and thanked them. After the rest responded, they also came around. It is very rare to drive a magician on weekdays. It belongs to the dragon and sees the end. Everyone has only seen it on TV. The ninety-nine people today are the first to encounter a magician in reality. "Oh, you are welcome." Yi Lanchus look was in the dark and indefinite. After several female students thanked Yi Lan for the first time, their eyes had been on Ning Qi. Lin Dong and several other male students saw his heart and some dissatisfaction. "Handsome, have you just been scared? Why don''t you run? If it wasn''t for the sorcerer''s shot, you have already shed blood and died." Lin Dong looked at Ning Qi, and coldly said: "If all of them are like you, how many people are you tired? Just said that last time, if I was as timid as you, I would not survive in front of the ghost! "Yeah, just drive the magician to let you run, you still do not move, if you let the magician into danger, you can afford the responsibility!" A white-haired old man pointed to Ningqi hate iron is not steel Road: "My old arms and old legs, I also know that I will run when I meet a ghost. You are so young, so courageous, so small, I changed to the previous era, if you went to the battlefield, it was a deserter! "Is he scared, how can he not say anything?" "Looking around, what are you looking for?" Someone looked at Ning Qi''s appearance at the moment, and couldn''t help himself. "Curious and special means, this does not seem to be a living thing, without any sense of God, but knows how to avoid evil, avoiding weaknesses, and its destructive power may not be as good as the monks in the refining period, but its survivability may be comparable to indestruction. ......" Ning Qis eyes fell on the corner of the mall, where he saw the old wheelchair man with a faint smile on his face and staring at everyone. Its just that he seems to be in a strange space at this moment, let alone ordinary people. Maybe even the fifth step of the monk coming here may not be able to find his whereabouts. "Drive, drive the magician, the ghost is not dead! We are still trapped in the mall!" Suddenly someone shouted out loud. Lin Dong heard that he rushed to the entrance of the mall and found that they were still trapped inside, which shows that the ghost did not die! "How could this be" The faces of everyone were horrified and looked around. "Sister, you have been too impulsive. The strength of this ghost is very strong. I thought I killed him last time. The result suddenly appeared. I think he is likely to come to us for revenge." Yi Lanchus brother came to her side and looked around with vigilance. at the same time. Suddenly there was a scream on the second floor of the mall. Then, after seeing countless people going crazy, they rushed to the higher floors. Some people hurriedly ran down the elevator. Today may be the weekend, the traffic in the mall is very large, suddenly a mess, the order is completely lost, many people are directly rolling down from the elevator. "That, that ghost!" The white-haired old man who had previously accused Ning Qi looked at the second floor of the mall in horror. Everyone saw the old wheelchair reappeared, pushing the wheelchair slowly, and there were people violently slamming around, and the blood was dying! Just as everyone looked at the wheelchair old man in horror, he suddenly glanced down and then disappeared into the place. When it appeared again, it was already in front of everyone. Hey! Lin Dong and others quickly ran to the side. The white-haired old man also showed a very agile skill. In an instant, only Ning Qi, Yi Lanchu, and her brother were left in place. "The guy is scared that he hasn''t returned to God yet?" The white-haired old man looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "What is the use of long good looks? The courage is really small enough to scare the present..." Lin Dong disdained his mouth. The female students thought that what he said was also somewhat reasonable. In todays world, the long-sightedness is really useless. Such courage, it is impossible to say that one day will die in the hands of ghosts. For example, today''s situation... "You still don''t leave!" Yi Lan began to look at Ning Qi. "You are not his opponent." Ning Qi smiled. As soon as this statement came out, Yi Lanchu had a slight glimpse, and there was a slight change in the look of Ning Qi. "You are also a magician? No wonder you are not afraid, but unfortunately, you don''t know the strength of my brothers and sisters. If we are not his opponent, you will definitely not be an opponent." Yi Lanchu''s brother returned to taste. I feel that I have guessed the identity of Ning Qi, but unfortunately in his eyes, in this sudden emergence of the world, the so-called magician ability is really very low, even worse than the ants that he can trample on the gods of the world! ... Chapter 4083: contact "I''m serious." Ning Qi smiled. "You two are really not their opponents. Although you are all reincarnation monks, the ability of this ghost is very special. You can''t kill it. Instead, it can kill you easily." Reincarnation? After hearing these three words, Yi Lanchus face suddenly showed a trace of shock. At this moment, they can be sure that Ning Qis origins are the same as them. They are monks on the gods and circles, not this one. The mortal world of the world! "It turned out to be a friend." Yi Lanchus brothers look changed slightly. They can tell their repairs in one go, but they haven''t seen Ning Qi as a monk from the beginning. This is enough to show that Ning Qi''s cultivation is higher than them! Just not sure about this, he is not very willing to call his predecessors. "How did you talk to the two magicians?" "He doesn''t know how to do this. Is it distracting the magician''s attention?" Everyone saw three people talking, and they looked at Ning Qi with angry eyes. "Look! He laughs! He really laughs!" The white-haired old man pointed at the old wheelchair man, his face was terrified, because he saw the old man in the wheelchair clearly looking at one of the magicians to smile. Not good! Yi Lanchu quickly put on the technique and formed a protective cover around her body. The same was true of her brother, but then she saw that her brothers face was pale, his eyes slightly bulging, and a trace of red Traces from the eyelids Slowly ooze out. That is blood! "How could this be!" Yi Lanchus face showed a flustered color. After the rest found this, their looks became very pale, and they had already concluded that the sorcerer might not be saved. "Your brother can''t die." Ning Qis voice suddenly sounded at the beginning of Yi Lans ear. Yi Lan was a bit stunned. Then she saw her face suddenly relaxed and looked at her with amazement. The person killed by the wheelchair old man, the last moment of the body is not controlled by himself, Yi Lanchu saw her brother can look at himself, twisting his neck, which shows that he has been out of the control of the wheelchair old man! Yi Lanchu was shocked by the heart, and looked down to Ningqi. She and her brothers have been in this world for more than three months. In these three months, I have seen countless people who have died in the hands of ghosts. During this time, they tried to rescue them. Unfortunately, those destructive powers are so low. Ghosts, but the means are extremely Surprising! Surprisingly, they want to kill a person, or are killing a person, and even the returning monks join hands, can''t stop it! But now, she found out that Ning Qi actually saved her brother! Immediately afterwards, everyone suddenly saw Ning Qi, who had been equated with the coward in their hearts, crossed the Yilanchu and walked straight toward the wheelchair man. "What is he doing? Is it going to commit suicide?" Lin Dong lived. Several female students around me saw this scene, subconsciously grabbed their mouths, eyes showing a trace of shock, and a little anxious. "Sister, what happened just now?" Yi Lanchus brothers face was amazed. "It is he who saved you!" Yi Lanchu''s look is dignified. "How is it possible... We have tried these few months. The means of these ghosts are very special. Although they can''t cause a wide range of killings, even let them destroy a small hill, they are very hard, but they want to kill. ,From I have not survived..." Yi Lanchus brothers showed an incredible color in their eyes. "Brother, the truth is in front of you." Yi Lanchu Shen Shen. Her brother heard the words, although his face still looked suspicious, and even a trace of suspiciousness, but indeed he did not die in the hands of the wheelchair old man. And he is also very certain that he was previously locked by the other party, and the blood in his body has even begun to reverse... "This guy won''t be crazy?" "It''s just so timid, how come to the ghost now?" "Not to prove that you are bold enough?" Everyone looked dizzy in front of this scene, and really couldnt figure out what to do. "He smiles! He laughs again!" The white-haired old man suddenly lost his voice. Everyone quickly looked at the wheelchair old man, and it was not the case. The other side was looking at Ning Qis smile. Just when everyone thought that Ning Qi would die under this smile, he suddenly found that a few feet away from Ning Qi, there was a red light. As if something suddenly exploded in the air. The smile of the wheelchair owner seemed to froze, and then he became a smirk again, but within a few seconds, his mouth rose again, revealing a sinister smile. A few feet away from Ning Qis front, a red light burst again. Ning Qi, but nothing, he step by step toward the wheelchair old man. "impossible?" "Is it my eyes?" "How did he not die?" Everyone was stunned. "I know! He must be a magician!" A female student screamed in surprise. Everyone heard the words, and the face suddenly showed strange colors, especially Lin Dong and the white-haired old man suddenly felt the panic on his face. This explanation is enough to prove that when Ningqi was facing the wheelchair old man, he did not move. Everyone thought he was scared, but now it seems that he can resist the attack of the wheelchair old man! The old man on the wheelchair kept a smile on his face. Ning Qi continued to bloom red in front of him, but Ning Qi walked up to him, reached for his neck and lifted him from the wheelchair. Ning Qi was not hurt by him. Root hairy. Yi Lanchu and her brothers saw this scene, and they took a cold breath in their hearts. They once tried to want to catch the old man in the wheelchair, but the form of the other party could not be touched at all. At the moment, Ningqi grabbed it easily, which shows that Ning Qis cultivation is far above them! The old man in the wheelchair is still showing a sinister smile to Ning Qi. Ning Qi is carrying him, looking at Yi Lanchu and her brother, laughing: "This ghost is very common, only one person can kill, and kill To a certain extent, it will leave on its own. If you want to take care of it, you will be a first step monk, which is better than it, but it can easily kill the reincarnation. It is hard to hurt it, not to the fifth step. "When it is, Ning Qi is in the face of everyone, gently pinch, the neck of the wheelchair old man suddenly broke into two pieces, and at the same time there is a flame coming out of his body. At this moment, the wheelchair has always been very mechanical. Give a stern Miserable, it was burned to ashes in an instant. Hey. Lin Dong swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at Ning Qi''s eyes with a hint of panic. "The ghosts of this world are a bit like the monsters in the void...maybe, there will be some similar connection between the two..." Ningqi felt that he might have to stay here for a while. Chapter 4084: Ghost matter Ning Qi discovered this small world from the beginning, and felt a familiar feeling from it. The way of ghosts in this small world is similar to the description of the monsters in the void by the stars. The ghost that just died, Ning Qi is not sure if he has any instinct. The only certainty is that it violates the common sense in the practice world. Poorly aggressive, but with a shocking survivability, two extremely contradictory things are put together, giving a feeling of not being true. "Is this ghost really killed?" Yi Lanchus thoughts on the scene just now. When she and her brothers had previously killed this ghost, the other party did not make such a fierce embarrassment, and eventually the ghosts reappeared, proving that the ghosts were not killed by the two. But just not the same, Yi Lanchu has a hunch in her heart to tell her that the wheelchair old man should die really! "Predecessors, younger generations have been offended before, but also hope that the predecessors do not blame." Yi Lanchus brothers quickly went to Ningqis hand. "It doesn''t matter, how long have you been here? How much do you know about the ghosts in this place? Do you know how they came about?" Ning Qi smiled. Yi Lanchus brother wanted to answer, but there was a sword from the distance and fell in front of him. This is a message. "Sister, Master respects me to go back soon..." "Senior brother, go back first. We have been out for too long. The Master should also be worried. I will answer the questions of the seniors." Yilan early. "This..." Yi Lanchus brother looked at Yi Lanchu and looked at Ningqi. Although he was not at ease in his heart, the method that Ningqi had just revealed was too strong. The other party was at least a fifth. Step monk, there is him, Yi Lanchu should not be too big Danger. After reading this, he quickly confessed to Ning Qi, and after Ning Qi nodded, he quickly left the mall, broke up and disappeared into the public eye. "I am going! Who is this sorcerer? Do we really have such a strong magician in Longguo?" A student next to Lin Dong was exclaimed. They know a lot about the magician, but most of them know from the news media that they are really close to each other, but this is also the case. Previous TV media, I have never said that the magician can violate the gravity and go straight to the sky like a fairy! Known as the strongest first-class magician in the Dragon Kingdom, ''Zhang Taichu'' can''t do it. It can jump at most, and this kind of means is already very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people! "There is such a strong magician who can''t deal with the ghost of the wheelchair old man. It seems that the position should be stronger!" Someone quietly looked at Ning Qi. Lin Dong found that several female students around him almost became fans, and they turned their eyes to Ning Qi. Although they were somewhat unhappy, they did not dare to attack on the spot. Some people reacted very quickly. After the old wheelchairs died, they immediately tried to leave the mall and found that there were no more ghosts around the mall. They were free to enter and exit. They did not dare to stay. They had to flee outside the mall for the sake of their small lives. In less than a moment, there were only a few people left in the mall, and at the same time there was a cry of order to maintain order. It should be that local law enforcement officers arrived. "Lin Dong, don''t we thank the exorcist?" A female student looked at Ning Qi with some shyness. "Forget it, they are talking about things, we are not very good now." Lin Dong shook his head. ...... "Predecessors, my brother and I were here. I didn''t expect this place of change to happen. We were curious in our hearts. It was convenient for this stay for several months. We found that this place of change is full of all kinds of ghosts. These ghosts are indeed As the predecessors said The means are not strong, but they are very strange. Some of them, even my brothers and sisters, dare not provoke and provoke death! Yi Lanchu said here that his face showed a hint of fear. This place is too weird. She has not seen ghosts. If she does not enter the world after her death, she will become a ghost. Only such ghosts face the monks and have no resistance. Most of the ghosts also have their own instinct. Unlike here, a ghost is like a puppet. "You didn''t find the ghosts here, how did you come? After the death, the soul will not enter the reincarnation?" Ning Qi asked. Yi Lanchu shook his head. "I have stayed here with my brother for more than a few months, but I have never found the origin of these ghosts." Suddenly, "The ghosts of this small world are divided into six levels, namely S, A, B, C, D, E. Just killed by the predecessors, is an A-level ghost, listen to people, this ghost has been in existence for hundreds of years, this hundred During the year, it will appear every once in a while, and it will definitely disappear after a thousand people are killed. Ning Qis eyes moved slightly, as Yi Lanchu said, there may be dozens of millions of people who died in the hands of wheelchair owners. These are all killed in more than a hundred years. Ning Qi had previously swept through this small world and found that there are hundreds of ghosts in this small world. Count them, and I am afraid that countless people will die in the hands of these ghosts every year! "Do you have six heads of S-level ghosts?" Ning Qi smiled. "Six heads?" Yi Lan first stunned. "Isn''t there only four heads? One in the southeast and the northwest, these ghosts never meet at the same time." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. According to Ning Qi, is there still two S-class ghosts that have not been discovered? "You immediately evacuate the mall." A group of young people who appeared to be savvy and dressed in uniforms walked into the mall, and while they maintained order, they evacuated the crowd. Among them was a middle-aged man who exuded a distinctive atmosphere. He apparently lived in high places for many years. He took several young people to walk slowly to Yi Lanchu and Ningqi. "Easy Master, I really want to thank you for helping me." The middle-aged people are very grateful smiles. After a pause, he found that Yi Lanchus brother was not there, and his face suddenly changed: Yu master? "The brothers have to take a step in advance, and this time the ghosts are not my surrender. The ghosts are too strong. With my means, I can''t kill them. This time, the predecessors helped each other, otherwise there will be countless deaths and injuries today! Yi Lanchu shook his head, where dare to take credit. The middle-aged man stunned and looked down at Ningqi subconsciously. When he discovered that Ning Qis appearance was so young, he felt a little bit in his heart. Such a young exorcist can actually drive away the ghost? and many more! Killing? The middle-aged person seems to have noticed one of the keywords. Suddenly, he sucked a sigh of relief and immediately asked Yi Lanchu: "Master Yi, what you just said is...kill rather than drive away?" Chapter 4085: Grant "It is indeed a kill." Yi Lanchu nodded slightly, and then suddenly it was a little uncertain, mainly because the ghosts of this world made her feel too strange. She subconsciously looked at Ning Qi. "Predecessors, have the ghosts been suppressed, or have they been killed?" "The town is killed, and will not come out again as a demon in the future." Ning Qi smiled. "senior" The middle-aged people were slightly surprised. The guy who looked much younger than Yi Lan was actually her predecessor? He knew that Yi Lanchus brothers and sisters had been there for two months. They had already noticed that the two mens means were even stronger than the Dragons first drive magician Zhang Taichu. After realizing this, he tried to retain the two to stay in the jurisdiction under his jurisdiction. The two did not let him down, and dealt with many incidents of ghosts and murders. But every time, he will be very low-key to cover up the identity and strength of the two, the entire dragon country''s top, the rest of the magician, and even do not know Yilanchu, do not know their strength. "They are both strong enough to make people feel awkward. What is this means?" The middle-aged man suddenly looked at Ning Qis eyes and said warmly: How does this exorcist call it? In the next is Wang Hai, the leader of the special event handling team in Cangzhou! "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. ͨ. Wang Haichao looked at Yi Lanchu, but suddenly found that she was kneeling on the ground, kneeling in front of Ningqi, his face was even more fearful, happy, shocked, stunned, all kinds of complicated emotions! This scene also falls in the eyes of the special event handling team members brought by Wang Hai. They also have a little understanding of Yi Lanchu, knowing that Yi Lanchus strength is very strong, or else their team leader will not try to leave Yilanchus brother and sister. How can such a powerful sorcerer suddenly squat in front of another sorcerer? In their view, even if Ningqis strength is twice or even three times stronger than Yilans, there will be no such thing... "Easy Master, are you here?" Wang Hai was in doubt. "You, are you North, North Xuantian?" Yi Lanchu was so squatting on the ground, looking up at Ning Qi, looking devout, with a hint of fanaticism. God Luojie monk, who does not know the name of the North Xuan Tiandi? That is, even the members of the St. Parliament are not the opponents. At the beginning of the Taikoo Star Court, a member of the parliament came, and was eventually repulsed by the North Xuan Tiandi, followed by a great change in the gods and Luo world. The North Xuan Tiandi made a whole statement, and his voice spread throughout the ears of every monk, let those The monk stopped suddenly The emergence of the world amnesty slaughter. It is for this reason that many innocent people have survived, even if they are monks in the Magic Road, no one dares to violate the orders of the Emperor Bei Xuantian! If the former Holy Parliament was a one-of-a-kind existence in the realm of the gods, nowadays, the words of the North Xuan Tiandi are no longer lower than the Holy Parliament in the hearts of the monks! "You are not afraid that I am a fake?" Ning Qi looked down at Yi Lanchu and smiled. In the eyes of Wang overseas people, Yi Lanchu was a humiliation in front of Ningqi, but only Ning Qi and Yi Lanchu knew. She can kneel in front of Ningqi, a glory for all the monks in the gods and gods! A glory that will allow those monks to die! "Northern Emperor Tiandi, who dares to pretend to be you?" Yi Lanchu smiled and then felt that it was wrong. He quickly put up his smile and looked more respectful. Wang Hai did not understand this. Bei Xuan Tiandi? Who among the magicians is called Bei Xuantian? Although it has been around for a few months in the world, everyone knows that the world they live in has changed dramatically. It is a pity that the place is remote, that is, monks are rare. They dont know that there is still a strong presence outside the sea. "Get up, see you will have a chance. I have to stay here for a while, you can do some chores with me." Ning Qi smiled. Yi Lanchu heard the news, some excited to stand up, she now finally understands why the wheelchair old man who can not deal with her and her brother, in front of Ning Qi seems so vulnerable. This is the legend, the strongest stepping out of the seventh step! Comparable to the giants of the Holy Parliament! "Wang, I want to know more about the ghosts on your side. I don''t know if you have a library here?" Ning Qis eyes fell on Wang Hai and smiled. Wang Haiwen said that he looked at Yi Lanchu with amazement and immediately smiled and said: "Yes, there is a library." No matter who the other party is, since it can make Yi Lanchu so respectful, even if he wants to bow down, he secretly Guess, Ning Qi and Yi Lanchu are likely to come from a family that has never been out of the mountains for hundreds of years. Only those families will have a ritual Undertake. Ning Qi and Wang Hai walked out of the mall, and the students in Lindong had not left. When they saw Ning Qi appear, one of the female students went to Ning Qi with a blushing look, as if the mosquitoes were low: "Thank you, just saved our lives. . "you are welcome." Ning Qi smiled. Standing in the distance, Lin Dong saw a glimmer of light in the depths of his eyes. He only hated why he was not a magician. In this era, only by becoming a magician can you be respected, otherwise you will not be envious if you have more money. After all, rich people encounter ghosts, and there is no difference with the poor! "Can you know your name?" The female students are somewhat tweaked. "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled and raised his palm. There was a jade symbol in his palm. "This jade symbol will send you, and you will encounter ghosts in the future to protect your life." The female student looked surprised and shook her hands and took the jade from Ning Qi. When she wanted to thank him again, Ning Qi had already taken Yi Lan to go with Wang Hai. "Wen Yan, is this the token of love for you? Show me what it is, blame it!" Several female students immediately squatted up, but in their eyes, they all had a hint of envy and a trace of regret. Just if they had the courage to come forward, they might get such a jade. "Don''t grab it, this is a baby who can save your life, no one can touch it!" Wen Yan immediately hid the jade, and no one would let it. When Lin Dong and others saw this scene, their mood was somewhat complicated. ...... "That''s a jade... I want it too." Yi Lanchu sat in a black business car, and he was very envious of the female student. The things that flowed out of the hands of the North Xuan Tiandi were as simple as the surface! "This jade is yours." A voice rang in the ear of Ilan, and then she saw a jade in front of her suddenly! "Thank you for the North Heavenly Emperor!" Yi Lanchu was overjoyed. Ning Qi smiled, he intends to drive Yi Lanchu to run his leg. If the other party is killed by ghosts in the process, isn''t he playing his face? Chapter 4086: Extraterrestrial meteorite The driver who drove the car and Wang Hai sitting in the passenger seat quietly glanced behind him. When Ning Qi said that the female student could protect him from ghosts, they recorded it in their hearts. It is. Since the Dragon Kingdom has been appearing for more than a hundred years, new ghosts have emerged, causing the death and injury of most civilians, and countless sorcerers have emerged. These methods of exorcism are very strong, some are very weak, and some of them are auxiliary sorcerers who do not have much power on ghosts in actual combat, but they can create some restraint if they are prepared. An instrument of ghosts. These instruments are called exorcists. Wang Hai thinks that the jade character given by Ning Qi is probably something like an exorcism. "These families are incredible. Actual combat can kill A-class ghosts, and can also create exorcism. I dont know which family he came out with. There is no stronger existence behind it..." Wang Haixin conceived himself and made a decision almost in a moment. In any case, he had to leave Ningqi in Zhangzhou. Several cars swayed the vehicles they used to ride, and slowly drove to the outskirts of Cangzhou City. The buildings here were relatively short and the streets were not as bright and clean as the city center. Within a few minutes, a number of vehicles drove into a small courtyard. After Wang Hai got off the bus, a middle-aged man with a big belly smiled and greeted him. "Wang group leader, how come we will come to our small temple today? It is a rare guest!" The middle-aged man smiled. However, when he found that Wang Hais man had a lot of hands, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and then he glanced around and looked around with a sigh of relief. No, no ghosts come to us. The library, right?" "Liu curator, no need to be afraid, is this exorcist wants to take a look at the ancient books of our collection in Zhangzhou." Wang Hai smiled and waved his hand. Lin curator heard the words, his heart suddenly relieved, his eyes first swept Ning Qi, and then fell on Yi Lanchu, his eyes suddenly brightened. "master Yi" "This is the North Emperor Tiandi!" Yi Lan began to look at him coldly, and then introduced the identity of Ning Qi with respect and respect. Bei Xuan Tiandi? Lins director noticed that Yi Lanchus attitude toward Ningqi was extraordinary. It was as respectful as seeing his elders at home. His heart suddenly screamed and quickly smiled at Ningqis smile: Bei Xuantian Emperor... "Let''s go and see the literature." Ning Qi smiled. "Good, please come with me." Lin curator nodded busy. Everyone entered the literature library and found that there are countless ancient books in the literature. It really takes a lot of time to look through a book. Only Yi Lanchu knew that Ning Qi would not have to take too long to read these documents, because the monk''s thoughts are very convenient artifacts in this respect! Ning Qi Shen swept away and digested the contents of the ancient books at a very fast speed. In the eyes of everyone, Ning Qi only swept around for a circle, and suddenly went to a bookcase and extracted an ancient book from it. This ancient book records that more than one hundred years ago, there was a piece of celestial stone falling on the land of the Dragon. This piece of ochre was of special material and could not be destroyed by any means. It was bronzed. Not long after the meteorite fell, the ghosts appeared for the first time. "Where is this meteorite?" Ning Qi looked at the director of the forest. Lins curator glimpsed a little and looked at the contents of the ancient books. Then his face showed a hint of surprise: This meteorite has long since disappeared. "Is it gone?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. According to the description of the ancient books, he had a guess about the origin of this meteorite. If the guess is true, then the ghosts produced in this small world are really related to the monsters in the void, and may be studied from it. a bit The characteristics of those monsters, Ning Qi thinks that one day sooner or later, he will enter the void like the original gods. This seems to be a kind of premonition that is destined for it. You can learn more about some monsters before this, even if you understand it from the side, you can improve a lot of odds! "Master Bei Xuan, I have heard of this meteorite. It seems that there was no force at the beginning, and it can be destroyed! But this meteorite was lost in the war, and now I am afraid no one knows where it is." Wang Haidao. "The leader, no one knows..." A subordinate of Wang Hai suddenly opened his mouth. "Oh? Do you know?" Wang Hai frowned. "Those families like to collect antiquities, maybe this meteorite is in their hands, the most unfortunate, they may also know the direction of this meteorite." Wang Hais subordinates whispered. "It seems to be a little bit reasonable..." Wang Hai took a look. "In this case, the leader of the king is not bothered to introduce some of the family for me. I need to know the whereabouts of this meteorite. Perhaps it is possible to clarify why there are ghosts in this world." Ning Qi smiled. "Its not a North Heavenly Emperor..." Yi Lanchus face flashed a shock. She and her brothers came to this small world for a few months and could not find out why the ghosts appeared. Ning Qi has just arrived less than a day, and even found a clue from the library, although she is not sure whether this meteorite is related to ghosts, but she can be sure that Ning Qi will not be targeted! "The eyes of the North Emperor Tiandi are not ordinary monks can be comparable." "Master Bei Xuan, do you say that the appearance of ghosts will be related to this meteorite?" Wang Hai looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Is this too illusory? Its just less than half an hours effort to come to the library, and its a secret that has been impossible for many countries to find clues in these years. Lin curator looked suspiciously at Ning Qi and hesitated: "Master, this rock is a scientific category, and those scientists are going to study, ghosts are." Wang Hais face also showed a hint of approval. These two things are not a dimension at all. "Do you think that the meteorite has something to do with science? It can''t be a product in theology? It''s no wonder that you haven''t been able to find out the connection in these years. The meteorites in the dragons are in the dragon country, and soon after, there are ghosts appearing, and the first One out The place where the ghosts are now is also the Dragon Kingdom, and then spread to the countries in a few years. Ning Qi smiled. "Do you not think there are too many coincidences?" Yi Lanchu always believed in Ning Qi''s judgment. Wang Hai and Lin curator and others still feel that this piece of meteorite is not much related to ghosts. In their minds, science is science, and theology is theology. Both can coexist, but there is no connection. "Since Master Bei Xuan feels that this extraterrestrial meteorite is related to ghosts, I will use the resources in my hands to find those families to ask." Wang Haidao. After a pause, Wang Hais face suddenly showed a dilemma: But those families are not too good to speak. Chapter 4087: Shangguanjia Not very good speech? Ning Qi smiled. "You specifically said it." Wang Hai nodded. He just wanted to speak, but he saw his own eyes glaring at himself. He remembered that Ning Qi and Yi Lanchu might be the family. If they were Here is the bad things about the family, I am afraid that he will be inexplicable on a certain day. The world has evaporated. "In fact, it is not too difficult to talk. It is mainly because the family inherits a long time, and the foundation is profound. Sometimes it will be cold..." Wang Hai grinned. "You first communicate through your channel. If it is fruitless, I will use my own means to find this extraterrestrial meteorite." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, yes, I will call a few calls, and the master of Bei Xuan will be later." Wang Hai nodded quickly and went to the corner of the library to pick up his mobile phone and start whispering. But what he said, but they all fell in Ning Qi''s ear, even Yi Lanchu could not. During this period, Lin curator has been laughing at Ning Qi and Yi Lanchu, but he feels uncomfortable in his heart. With these magicians, he always feels pressure. Until Wang Hai finished the phone call and walked over, Lins director felt relieved and retreated to the side. "Master Bei Xuan, I have just contacted several recent families from Chenzhou City. Two of them refused to communicate with us. One of them has already sent people to the library." Wang Haichao Ning Qi smiled and said: "Fortunately, not to be insulted!" "Yes, Not Bad." Ning Qi smiled. Wang Hai waited for a long time, seeing Ning Qi did not intend to give him the intention of Yu Fu, the heart can not help but some belly, Yi Lanchu, female students also have, how can the other party not give him one? The seat he is in, often faces ghosts, the risk is very Big! The people waited for an hour, and suddenly there was a roar of noise outside, and then four or five dazzling sports cars came to an emergency in the courtyard of the Library. In every car, there is a man and a woman sitting, male and beautiful. "Which is the leader of Wang Hai?" A white-skinned, young man with sunglasses glared at a woman and shouted in front of the library. Everyone walked out of the literary hall and saw the scene in front of him. Wang Hai was a slight glimpse. "You are Wang Hai? I have seen your photo." The youth of sunglasses pointed at Wang Haidao. "How are you?" Wang Hai was in doubt. "You just didn''t call my Shangguan, saying that there is a very strong exorcist who wants to know the news of the meteorite that was a hundred years ago?" The sunglasses youth smiled. "You are... Shangguan''s?" Wang Hai brow could not help but wrinkle. The beauty of the car, the fashionable dress, looks like a little exaggerated, this will be the legendary children who are not born very much? "Is there still a fake? Is it because Wang Hai leader wants to see my ID card?" The sunglasses youth smiled. His eyes swept over the faces of everyone. When he saw Yi Lanchu, his eyes were slightly stunned. The dagger smiled and said: "Girl is the master of Yi? I heard the master of Yi and your brother some time ago. Disposed in the leadership of Wang Hai in Zhangzhou City After a few ghosts, it was a mess. "Shangguanjia even knows this?" Wang Hai gave a slight glimpse. Every time he made a lot of cover, he did not expect that everything has already fallen into the eyes of the Shangguan. These families are really old-fashioned. "To see you is the North Emperor." Yi Lan began a faint road. "Bei Xuantian Emperor? What is this nickname? Dare to call the Emperor? Its mad!" The youth of sunglasses have not yet opened, and the other youths have been unable to resist exporting ridicule. It seems that they should all be the family members of this Shangguan family. "You are called Bei Xuantian Emperor? Its so good, my name is Zhenshi Tiandi, and Im so long! The young man in the sunglasses smiled at Ningqi. Yi Lanchu did not hold back, sneered out, and the young sunglasses appeared, and the smile on his face was even worse. He felt that his humor had infected the other side. Yi Lanchu looked at the eyes of the young people in sunglasses, as if looking at a big fool, even in the gods and gods, who would dare to say in front of Ningqi that he is also a heavenly emperor? Even if it is the group of members, there may not be such courage! "Ignorance is really good." Yi Lanchu had some sighs in his heart. "She smiled, haha. She looked at my eyes so deeply, it seems that I have to add another one to my record!" Shangguan Yuns heart was full of enthusiasm. Seeing Ning Qis snoring, the smile on his face was received, and a serious saying: My grandfather heard that someone wants to know the original meteorite, so please take me with you. "Please lead the way." Ning Qi smiled. Four sports cars, together with a special car with bulletproof capability, quickly opened in Cangzhou City. After a two-hour high speed, the car suddenly turned off the high speed. Not long after, several cars came. To a mansion built in the countryside before. This mansion is full of science and technology. Many walls are directly replaced by glass. On the open space in front of the mansion, there are various sports cars parked, and there are several small heliports. When several sports cars arrive, they will arrive. One is dressed in black west The suit, with white gloves, the steward-like old man slowly walked out, followed by seven or eight similar costumes. "You are welcome to the Shangguan family ancestral home." Shangguan Yun glared at the girl, and smiled at the people. The women they brought with him seemed to be here for the first time. After seeing the car and the helicopter, the face suddenly appeared surprised and reached out and grabbed the small mouth. "Cloud, it turns out that your Shangguan is really a big family. I thought you lied to me. You are really bad!" The girl next to Shangguan Yun spoiled his chest like a spoiled. "Cough." The old man who looked like a housekeeper coughed twice and walked slowly to Wang Hai. His eyes swept through Ning Qi and Yi Lanchu, and then smiled at Wang Hai: "The leader of the king, these two are what you call the North. Master Xuan and Master Yi?" "Exactly." Wang Hai was busy nodding. "The old housekeeper, Master Bei Xuan wants to know the previous thing about the meteorite. If you know this on the official level, you may wish to communicate with the master of Bei Xuan." "I understand, please come with me." The old butler nodded with a smile, then signaled that Ning Qi and Yi Lanchu were behind him and walked toward the gate. "Go, take you to visit our ancestral home!" Shangguan Yun reached out and gently squeezed it, then laughed loudly, and under the woman''s delicate eyes, along with Ningqi and others, they entered the Shangguan family''s home. After everyone entered the door, there was a hall. It was a bit of a surprise. Today, there seems to be other guests coming to Shangguans house. The hall is full of people, men and women, old people, and several children. They all sit comfortably. Not too noisy. Chapter 4088: Temptation "Master, Wang Hai leader and two drive magicians are coming." The old butler walked slowly to an old man and walked. Wang Hai, the leader of the special event handling team in Ganzhou? Many people''s eyes fell on Wang Hai''s body, and there was a faint smile on their lips. These people, whether they were old people or children, or young people, looked at Wang Hai''s eyes with a touch of arrogance. "Wang Hai leader, long time no see." The old man did not get up, but smiled at Wang Hai. Wang Hai said: "Today, I am disturbing the Shangguan family. I have more harassment. I also ask the Shangguan family to forgive me." "Shangguanrong, you said that someone wants to know the thing of the smashing iron, that is, the group leader of the city where the district is located, is there a qualification to know that?" An old man smiled and said. His age is almost the same as Shangguanrong. Whether it is temperament or look, there are several similarities. Wang Hai does not know this old man, but he has already guessed that this person is likely to be the same as the official. Homeowner. "You misunderstood, it is the master of Bei Xuan who wants to know the whereabouts of the iron." Wang Haijun smiled. Master of North Xuan? "Which North Xuan Master? How have I never heard of this person''s name?" The old man''s eyes circulated between Ning Qi and Yi Lanchu. "The juniors, the attitude is better, and the North Xuan Tiandi is not humiliated." Yi Lanchu looked coldly at the old man and yelled. As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the hall looked a bit strange. Many of the older generations of the old man stood up and stood up, looking at Yi Lanchu coldly, as if they would always shoot. "Shangguanrong, Chenzhou City, after all, is your Shangguan''s home. As a result, there are such wild heroes in this place. Have you received any news in advance?" The old man looks up to the official glory, and the smile does not laugh. Shangguan Rong smiled. "The master of Yi is strong, but I am also self-satisfied. Nangong brother, I advise you to converge on your temper." "Even you are not as good as yourself?" Nangong faintly glimpsed, his eyes showed a trace of suspicious color, he vaguely felt that Shangguan Rong is not lying, and thinks that he specially invited these two magicians to come here today, his eyes suddenly moved. However, even if the other side has a little means, Nangong madness is not going to endure. The other party is only in his 20s, and he dares to marry him as a junior. This is too arrogant. "Now the young people, there is a little means to be in the eyes of others. Unlike the old days, no matter who they are, the old guys facing us are so respectful. When you see you, you will take the initiative to stay there. How to call or not Get up, Shangguan Rong, are you saying that? Nangong stunned Yilan at first glance, and Shangguan Rong smiled. "You apologize to my grandfather." A young man looked at Yi Lanchu coldly. "If you don''t apologize today, even if you are invited by Shangguan, my Nangong family will not let Er and so easily leave." "Everyone, everyone is calm. Today, the two masters just want to ask the Shangguan family." Wang Haijun laughed. He didn''t want to be ignorant of the conflict between the two and the family. These magicians sometimes attacked and had a great influence. If they were known by the upper head, then the strength of Ningqi and Yi Lanchu could no longer be stunned. After that, someone will definitely want to come down. Ask them to let the two out, and Cangzhou will lose three powerful exorcists. "Who do you think you are." The young man did not give Wang Hai a half face, directly uttered remarks. Wang Hais face changed slightly, his smile gradually disappeared, his eyes became cold and cold: In any case, I am also the leader of the special incident handling team in Cangzhou City. Young people, you ask your familys elders. Are you qualified for abusive? I? Even if I am not a magician, do you really think I can just take it? "Small five, recognize the wrong with the leader of the king." Nangong faintly laughed. The young man gave a slight glimpse, but he seemed to listen to the Nangong madness. He just hesitated and succumbed to Wang Hai: "Wang Hai, the leader, just sorry." After the words, the youth will no longer scream, but his eyes are telling Wang Hai and others that he has not really admit his mistake. "My grandson and the team leader Wang Hai admit their mistakes, what about you?" Nangong mad eyes fell on Yi Lanchu, smiled. Yi Lanchu looked at Ning Qi, and after receiving the approval of Ning Qi, she suddenly flashed a thunder in her eyes. In an instant, everyone seemed to have a thunder in the living room. Then, Nangong mad felt that there was an old and desolate atmosphere coming on the scene. Suddenly, he felt that his body was uncontrollable, and at the same time he seemed to have a mountain, pressed against him, and he was already over 80 years old. So in front The faces of the people slammed into the ground. This is awkward, very sincere, and everyone clearly heard the sound of a crack in the knees of Nangongs madness. "father!" "grandfather!" The breath of several people suddenly rose, and the beauty brought by Shangguan Yun and others saw this scene, and his face showed an incredible color. In their view, I just saw the two sides fighting a few mouths, and the old man who looked very rich and powerful, suddenly fell down, and then the younger generation of the old man, exuded to eat people Terror! "You also want to kneel down." Yi Lanchu smiled. Hey! The younger generations of the Nangong mad are one by one, and each one is very sincere, and the bones are cracked. "what happened?" Nangongs mad eyes reveal a faint color. He only felt that the mana he had practiced over the years could not be displayed at all. Shangguanrongs face showed a trace of shock, and he stood up subconsciously. Shangguanyuns descendants of Shangguans family also looked at Yi Lanchu with a shocked look. Something was unbelievable. "What is this means? Even the Nangong family owners have been instantly suppressed? This woman''s cultivation is very strong!" Shangguan Yunxin sucked in the cool air, and then looked at Yi Lanchu''s eyes more and more bright, if she can return her to the official home, the strength of Shangguanjia will inevitably soar! Its not a master! Wang Hai is amazed, but his heart is deflated. When he thinks that Yi Lanchu can easily suppress Nangong madness, Ning Qis strength is definitely not strong. He now has some beginnings to believe that Ning Qis previous judgment on the meteorites. "Wang Hai leader, two masters, you see..." Shangguanrong squeezed a smirk on his face and glanced at Nangong madman and others: "It was just a misunderstanding. Why don''t we sit down and talk about it?" "If it is a misunderstanding, it should also be the result of your connivance. Do you want to borrow these people to test us?" Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 4089: Divide Temptation? Wang Hais eyes flashed a trace of gloom. At the moment, Nangong madness suddenly understood why when they had to leave, Shangguanrong had to leave their words and told them that someone had tried to know the mysterious celestial meteorite that suddenly fell on the land of the Dragonland a hundred years ago. Happening. This extraterrestrial meteorite is the thing that all the families are waiting for together, and it is also the source of the rise of all the family. The outsiders dare to marry it, and naturally it will cause an extremely fierce rebound! "The old and undead Shangguan Rong, he must know the strength of this woman, but deliberately not telling me!" Nangongs mad face became extremely ugly. Dignified family owners, both in the magician and in the secular world, have an unbeatable status, but today, he has followed many of his younger generations and kneels in front of two young people. This kind of humiliation, Nangong lived for so many years, never tried! "The woman''s means are so strong, but she is so respectful to the young people around her. Is this young man''s means stronger than her? When did the world appear such enchanting, are they... are they also from the family?" In a moment, Nangong madly thought a lot, and the momentary humiliation has been left behind by him. What he is thinking about now is how to resolve the recent hatred. "Why did the little brother say this? I have never offended the little brother in the Shangguan family, and even let my grandson and grandson pick you up..." Shangguan Rong smiled. "You also squat down." Ning Qi smiled. Yi Lanchu heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, Shangguan Rong was in front of everyone, and he slammed down. This scene fell in the eyes of the old housekeeper and many of the Shangguan''s children, and suddenly let their hearts scream, while looking at the eyes of Ning Qi and Yi Lanchu, has brought a trace of shock and panic. The smile on Shangguanrong''s face has disappeared. Until this moment, he feels the strength of the other party''s strength. I am afraid that the entire Shangguan family will not be the opponent of the two. There was a glimpse of regret in the depths of his eyes. If he knew this, he would not test the other side and ignore it. "There is no more nonsense. Where is the celestial meteorite that fell on the land of Longguo 100 years ago?" Ning Qi glanced at the crowd and smiled. The eyes of a pair of double-war battles subconsciously looked at Shangguanrong and Nangong mad two family members, Ning Qi saw the situation, and suddenly had a number in his heart. "Bei Xuan, Master of North Xuan, in fact, our family''s understanding of the meteorite is not much. I only know that no force can cut it at that time. Its texture is very hard, even if it is a big bang, it can''t be from it. Blow up a little bit grain" Shangguan Rongxiao smiled and said: "After the war, this extraterrestrial meteorite was lost. No one knows where it is, so it may have been buried under the loess." "Is this statement true?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nature is true." Shangguan Rongdao. "You lied." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Sergeant Shang Shangrong seemed to be hit by an invisible impact. His figure flew up from the ground and broke the tempering not far away. Glass, half body hanging outside, half body in the room Inside. His face is full of blood, his eyes are gradually dim. "grandfather!" "master!" At this moment, it was the turn of Shangguans family. Anxiously, Nangongs madness saw this scene. I dont know why its so refreshing. At the very least, he only split his knees, and Shang Guanrongs injury at the moment is not light in the Nangong madness. The magician is very strong, but the body is no different from ordinary people. The age of seventy and eighty also directly broke the tempered glass. The damage caused to the body may be permanent! Hey! Shangguan Yun and others went down one by one, and there was no squatting in the whole hall. Only Ning Qi, Yi Lanchu, Wang Hai, and the four girls brought back by Shangguanyun were left. . There is also Shangguanrong half hanging on tempered glass! Wang Hais heart was shocked. A group of masters and masters, in the hands of Ning Qi, did not even have room to fight back. Ordinary people may not know how strong the strength and heritage of the Shangguan family. Wang Hai, who is the leader of the special event handling team in Cangzhou City, often watches the archives of the family. Every family has a go out, Is strength one Wait for a magician. The strength of each family owner will not be weaker than the one who is known as the dragon king. It is even stronger than him. It is only that there is no dew in the weekdays. It is rarely used to go to the front line to resist ghosts. Basically, I dont know anything. Even if you know, you only think it is an ordinary business family! Ning Qi looked at Yi Lanchu''s eyes, and she immediately thought about it. She reached out to the void and Shangguan Rong was taken by a force and flew back to Ningqi. "Shangguan master, where is the celestial meteorite? Think of it?" Ning Qi smiled. "It, it really lost in the war..." Shangguan Rongs difficult voice. "I don''t see the coffin, I don''t cry." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Shangguan Yun. "Zhen Shi Tiandi, since your grandfather didn''t want to say, I had to take your knife." Town Shi Tiandi? Whether it is Shangguanrong or Nangong madness, it was shocked by this name. When did Shangguanyun have such a title? Shangguan Yunmu looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. He thought that he had ridiculed his words in front of Ningqi, and he suddenly wanted to take a few slaps. "Wang Hai, the leader of the team, you brought him to my official house today. What happened to him? He asked me to wait for no reason. Is there no law in this world?" Shangguan Rongs eyes are locked in Wang Hai. "This one" Wang Hais look changed slightly, and then he smiled and looked at Ning Qi: Bei Xuan Master, you see if you are a big thing, sit down and talk, I believe that when the Shangguans family will remember the things of the meteorites... "The old man doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry. This kind of role, I have seen too many of these years." Ning Qi smiled and waved, and saw Shangguan Yun floating up from the air. Under the eyes of everyone, Shangguan Yuns head slowly separated from the neck, the arms and shoulders were separated, and the thighs and cheekbones were separated. . In an instant, Shangguan Yun was split up! Just to make everyone even more amazed is that Shangguan Yun did not die! He has a look of arrogance and has not reacted to what happened... "Don''t be afraid, he will die for a while, tell me where the meteorite is, and I will fill him up." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "guarantee that you can''t see the slightest trace, just like you have never been broken." "Yuner!" A woman made a scream, and then she immediately looked up to Guanrong: "Grandfather should not hide it again! If Yuner is dead, I will not live!" Chapter 4090: No coffin, no tears "Grandpa save me!" Shangguan Yuns face was white. He never thought that he would be alive for five days, and he was still in the ancestral home of Shangguan! This feeling makes Shangguanyun experience the great horror that struggles between life and death! The girl brought back by Shangguan Yun seems to have never experienced After this strange thing, the scared eyes turned over and fainted. Wang Hai immediately gave a signal to the outside men, and people came in and took all these irrelevant people out. "This is a big thing today." Wang Hai''s face is not very good-looking, Ning Qi is brought by him, but the result is that he has offended the Shangguan and Nangong families. Today, regardless of the outcome, his leader''s position is precarious. He is not a magician, blending into such a thing, really wants to be accountable afterwards, if no one protects him, he is a very good scapegoat! "You must hold the thigh of Master Bei Xuan!" After reading this, Wang Hai suddenly looked at Shangguanrong, who was awkward, and screamed: "You should not hide it any more, you will know everything you know." Tell the master of Bei Xuan, otherwise your Shangguan will be destroyed in a moment! Ning Qi looked at Wang Hai with a smile and laughed. The other partys move has already indicated the others position. "Grandfather, I know that there are legends of the celestial meteorites in the major families. Do you really want to watch Yuner die, and don''t want to say it!" The woman stared at Shangguan Rong. There is a middle-aged man with a look similar to Shangguan Rong. Her face is gloomy and her eyes are hesitant. "I really do not know." Shangguan Yun looked at Wang Hai with a stern look: "What you do today will make all the families gather and attack, no one can keep you!" After all, he looked at Ning Qi again. "Kid, do you have a strong approach and have a strong S-level ghost? You are killing everyone present today, and you will want to live in peace and stability in the future!" "no surprise" Ning Qi chuckled: "Those ghosts, are you from these families?" Shangguan Yun''s face changed in vain, but immediately calmed down and sneered: "I don''t know what you are talking about, ghosts are ghosts, and What is the relationship between us and our family? We are the magician, and we have been guarding the dragon country for generations. Today is the way, then we will not be born! Wang Hais face changed slightly in this sentence, but he was quite curious about Ning Qis sentence just now. He couldnt help but ask: Bei Xuan master, have you just said that ghosts are made by these families? Ning Qi Smiled: "The celestial meteorite disappeared in the war. It didn''t take long for the first S-class ghost to appear, code-named crying. It didn''t take long before the family appeared. At that time, the name of the magician gradually spread. Between, there is a certain contact. "Don''t pause:" Shangguan Jiazhu said just now that I am stronger and stronger than the S-class ghosts. This shows that he knows very well about the S-level ghosts. Unfortunately, in my opinion, the strength of the Shangguan family is not even the wheelchair. How can I understand the reality of S-level ghosts? After the power, can you still talk to us alive? "Secondly, he seems to have a great grasp of the S-level ghosts to deal with me, which has to be doubtful, they have the ability to manipulate ghosts." Manipulating ghosts? Yi Lanchu lived. Can the strange creatures be manipulated? She and her brothers have already experimented in the past, and they have no way to start. Shang Guanrong is a low-powered guy who can control ghosts. Wang Hais face changed and changed. He felt that Ning Qis sentence In an instant, let him creep! "You are simply nonsense!" Shangguan Rong flashed a horror in his eyes, then angered and shouted. "I can be sure that you are lying, preferring to let the Shangguan family be destroyed and not telling the truth. This shows that the truth may make your Shangguan family stink for a thousand years. I was not sure whether there is a direct connection between the meteorite and the ghosts. After you talk a few words I have been able to be sure. Ning Qi smiled. Having said that, the faces of Nangong and Shangguanrong have become very poor. "No matter how you pour the water, no one will believe your nonsense." Shangguan Rong sneered. The celestial meteorite is guarded by all the families. The real first strongman of Shangguan is not Shangguanrong, but the first generation of ancestors who have already become half-human and half-ghost. Their strength is comparable to S-class. Ghosts! This kind of existence, every family has one! As long as the first generation of ancestors really complete the transformation, they can use the ability as they please, then they will go from behind the scenes to the stage, and really start to control the whole world! "You really thought I couldn''t know the one. Where is the meteorite? Ning Qi looked at Shangguan Rong like a smile. Shangguan Rong snorted and stopped speaking. In his opinion, Ningqi was bluffing. The more he said, the more likely he was exposed! Things seemed to everyone to be in a stalemate, but the next moment, everyone was shocked to see that behind Ning Qi, there was a vortex that grew bigger. "this is?" Wang Hai was shocked. The rest of the hall was also shocked. The most shocking thing was that Shangguanrong and Nangong were mad. The look on their faces was not only shocked, but a shock in the shock! The vortex continued to grow, and it only stopped growing when it was against the ceiling. At this time, everyone could clearly see everything in the whirlpool, but the whirlpool seemed to have no notice to everyone. In the whirlpool is a cave with artificial markings, surrounded by long and eternal candles, in the center of the cave, under a transparent glass cover, with a skull size, showing a mottled bronze stone. "Is this not the rock?" Wang Hai lost his voice. Shangguan Rong looked at Ning Qi''s eyes full of panic, what the **** is this! Its almost unheard of! "More exciting is still behind." Ning Qi smiled and said. More exciting? There was a trace of horror on the faces, but not long after, they saw several figures in white protective suits coming to the meteorite, pressed a few times on the glass cover, and the glass cover slowly opened, and then one of them took out one. Filled with red liquid The crystal bottle of the body fell down on the rock. When everyone clearly saw the red liquid pouring on the rock, the meteorite seemed to have life, breathing constantly, and the liquid was quickly absorbed. After doing all this, the guys wearing protective suits again covered the glass cover and then disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Master Bei Xuan, where is this?" Wang Hai asked with a dull face. Chapter 4091: You, disturbed my cleaning Wang Hais doubts are also questions in the hearts of Shangguans and Nangongs children. Except for a few people who know this place, ordinary children of the family simply dont know where it is! "This place is a secret base built by several of their families. It is a meteorite. They use some means to feed this extraterrestrial meteorite with blood to achieve a certain purpose." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, he looked up to Shangrong and Nangong mad, and laughed and said: "Two, don''t know what I said is incorrect?" "who are you." The Nangong mad voice brought a tremor. Even if the forces of the parties tried their best, they could not find a place to store the meteorites in the sky, but the other party used an extremely mysterious means to expose the hidden place to the public in public! It makes people feel terrible when they think about it. Has the other party been secretly investigated for many years? They feel that there is nothing wrong with it. In fact, they have already been figured out by the other party. "The younger generation, the **** of the North Xuan Tiandi, you are dead, can not imagine, I advise you not to do unnecessary struggle, open the skylight to speak brightly!" Yi Lanchu sneered. This group of ants who are not as good as the first step of the monk, in her eyes, are not qualified to speak with Ning Qi. If the ghosts in this small world are very special, she feels that she would not stay here for a while in Ningqis identity! "But it." Nangong madly looked up at Guanrong: "Since he has discovered that we have no need to hide it again, the next thing, let the other two ancestors deal with it." "Only so." Shang Guanrong nodded slightly. Suddenly: "But the people present today must be ruined. Except for you and me, the rest of the people are not allowed to survive." "Stupid dog!" Nangongs mad heart couldnt help but scream, although they won, but now they are waiting for the other person to be pinched. If the other party is desperate because he threatened to kill them directly, wouldnt it be too bad? "One is not allowed to live?" Wang Hai was slightly shocked and looked up at Shangguan: "You are really a good heart, Shangguan, is it true that Master Bei Xuan is right, what is your family really planning?" "Wang, the leader of the team, you are coming to my official office today, not because I forced you to come, so the consequences of everything, you have to bear it yourself." Shangguan Rong looked at Wang Hai with deep thoughts. Like him, he still squats in front of everyone, but he can say that he is a winner. Not to mention Wang Hai, even Yi Lanchu rarely sees it. Suddenly everyone became very curious, what is the reason, can make Shangguanrong so confident. Although some people are still not too convinced, at this moment, they have to seriously think about the words of Ning Qi. Can a family really manipulate ghosts? "The ancestors of their family, with the help of this extraterrestrial meteorite, have become the existence of half-man and half-ghost, and their strength is probably similar to the S-class ghosts you know, and the destruction ability should be able to reach the first. The peak of the monk." Ning Qi smirked, and many terms in the mouth were completely unintelligible to Wang Hai and others. They only knew that Ning Qi pointed out that there might be a helper of S-class ghosts behind Shangguan. Wang Hai''s face is green. The children of the two families have been surprised at this moment. Their family is so powerful, and there are such powerful helpers? S-class ghosts are recognized as the most powerful existence in the world. Even nuclear explosions cannot be destroyed. Nowadays, the world is not destroyed by S-class ghosts. It is completely limited to some rules, so that they cannot act arbitrarily. If they have the wisdom, then world The world will be ruled by them! "Who is he, why do you know about our family! Damn!" Shangguanrong can''t calm down anymore, and even the other ancestors become known to each other, which is too shocking. Ning Qiyan, with a wave of hand, the scenery inside the whirlpool began to stretch, and soon, everyone saw that it was no longer just a cave, the cave gradually became smaller, everyone saw the scene around the cave, short Ten times of interest, the public People saw a huge underground building in front of everyone. In this process, everything in this underground base was clearly seen by everyone. At the same time, Wang Hai and others suddenly noticed that the sky around them had become dark and dark, and there were several exclamations at the same time. Wang Hais face showed a trace of surprise, and the few exclamations were clearly his men! Just as he moved, Ning Qi waved his hand, and more than a dozen figures appeared in the hall. These figures have a running posture, and some fall down on the ground. The only thing that is the same is that the face is full of horror. After a full amount of interest, they only reacted. From the horrible monster, they came to the living room of Shangguans ancestral home. "Group, leader! There are ghosts!" They gathered in front of Wang Hai in horror and immediately reported the situation outside. "Hehehe..." Shangguan Rong chuckled and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "If you restore my grandson now, perhaps on your strength, I can persuade my ancestors to give you a way to live." Shangguan Yuns face is full of hints, and this feeling is too uncomfortable. He feels that he will die at any time! Ning Qi smiled and walked up to Shangguan Rong. Just as Shangguan Rong wanted to continue to speak, he sat on the sofa behind him. Wang Hai quickly took his subordinates to hide behind Ningqi. He could detect that the outside had completely become dark. From the window, he could only see a thick black fog. Hey, the door slowly opened, and everyone saw that a cockroach had come in. This cockroach was not completely ossified. The head and the normal person were undoubtedly. When the Shangguan children saw this sly look, they sucked back. a cold breath . "The ancestors?" They thought that the ancestors who had long since died, turned into this appearance? The younger generation is okay. After all, they have only seen it on their portraits. The impact on them is not too strong, but the third generation of the Shangguan family who are already fifty or sixty years old, For example, Shangguanrongs son and sons elders, looking at this embarrassment at this moment, scared and sighed again and again! "Shangguanrong! It seems that Master Bei Xuan said yes, your family is trying to manipulate ghosts? Even your ancestors have been made this way by you?" Wang Hai shouted, and the voice was a little trembling. "You are wrong, the ancestors will never be manipulated, and the ancestors are ancestors." Shangguanrongs face showed a hint of sarcasm. His eyes fell on Ning Qi and he made a hoarse voice: "You, disturbed my cleanup..." Chapter 4092: 嘶嘶嘶 "Looking at the breath, it seems that it is almost the first peak..." Yi Lanchu looked at this grotesquely, and it was really divided according to the spiritual realm of the gods and gods. This is still the same as the ants in her eyes. But when I thought about the difficulty of the A-level ghost wheelchair old man, I even almost took her to the division. Brother killed, the name of this S-level ghost should be much stronger than it! "The damage to the monomer, even if it is the fifth step of the monk, should be treated with caution, otherwise it will be taken carelessly." Yi Lanchu constantly analyzed in his heart. In the end, she came to the conclusion that such a contradiction can occur. With extremely low repairs, it hurts a very strong monk. It only shows that the nature of the other party is very different from that of ordinary monks, just like the reincarnation. The power of reincarnation, The power of immortality is the difference in the level of power. "The extraterrestrial meteorite, is it the sixth step... No, even the North Xuantian Emperor wants to know its whereabouts, I am afraid this extraterrestrial meteorite is the treasure left by the seventh step monk, they are contaminated with it. Breath, so only Have the strength to weaken and win! In less than a few moments, Yi Lanchu felt that he had analyzed a result. "Your cleansing? What do you clean up? On the rock outside the sky, constantly grab the power that does not belong to you, and turn yourself into a state of no evil? Want to use this power to control the world?" Ning Qi smiled. "Old ancestors! This son has already guessed the purpose of our family. The people present today, except for the children of the family, can not stay!" Shangguan Rong sighed. Slowly turned his head, looked at Shangguan Rong, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi again: "Some things are beyond your imagination. Today I want you to die, you will die." When the death word was exported, everyone suddenly felt that the temperature around them had become cold and cold at the same time. At the same time, Ningqis front Xu Yuans place suddenly burst into a blood-red light. Ok? In the blink of an eye, there was a horror of humanity. The next moment it opened again: "Death." boom! Red light is now! "dead!" boom! Red light is now! "dead!" boom! Red light is now! "Dying and dying!" A group of red light constantly appeared in front of Ningqi, but from beginning to end, these red lights could not threaten Ningqi. Everyone saw Ning Qi standing with his hands on his face, and his face was smiling, looking at the scene in front of him, just like watching the audience in the circus. "impossible" Shangguanrongs face became vain in vain. He knows what his ancestors have acquired! It must die! He witnessed several A-level ghosts invading the Shangguan in the mouth of his ancestors, and the easy-to-use smog was wiped out. And his family ancestors did not have any action, just say one... dead word! Yi Lanchu brought a touch of sarcasm in his eyes. No matter how strange these ghosts are, it is impossible to pose any threat to the seventh step monk. This is the existence of a true **** level in the Shenluo world for countless years, even those who are in front of the seventh step. Can only The head of the floor is devout in the heart! "It turned out to be a bronze." Wang Hai couldn''t help but sigh. He smiled and his eyes fell on Shangguanrong: "You are the ancestor of the Shangguan card, but it is not the opponent of the master of Bei Xuan. For this, what is your feeling in your heart?" "I" Shangguan Rong subconsciously picked up Wang Hais words, but he immediately responded and closed his mouth, his eyes showing a sense of uncertainty. He felt that his ancestors could not be defeated by such an ordinary exorcist. These exorcists were only born when their families disfigured the meteorites, causing a trace of energy to be emitted between the heavens and the earth. So how can they be as good as their ancestors? For many years, the ancestors have been continually drawing on the energy of the rock, and they are better than those ghosts and magicians. "Hey!" You may want to say dead words, but maybe the throat is hoarse, but it becomes another sound, as if it is the snoring of the poisonous snake. "Come here." Ning Qi smiled and reached for a light stroke. I can no longer control myself, step by step to Shangguanrong''s side, and then slowly squat, and its head, but still trying to look up to Ning Qi, making a squeaky voice. Shangguan Yun, Shangguanrong, and other Shangguanjiazi, including Nangong madman, and others, after seeing this scene, their eyes were shocked, but then they felt completely desperate! Shangguan Rongs performance at the beginning, he would rather die, and he did not want to reveal the secrets of the family. The final result is that this secret is not the opponent of the other party! what is this? Shangguan Yuns face became very ugly, and he almost died because of this secret! And now his situation will not be good! He is still making a squeaky voice, but now this scene becomes extremely ridiculous to everyone. "The official of the Shangguan, the temper of your ancestor is somewhat unclear. Do you think it is up to you to tell the secrets of the original?" Ning Qi looked up to Guan Rong and smiled. Shangguan Rong''s look changed a bit, and Yu Guang glanced at the appearance of his ancestors, and the various emotions in his heart finally turned into a long sigh. "Master Bei Xuan, if you promised to protect me from the official house, what do you want to know, I will tell you all." Shangguan Rong whispered. "Shangguanrong, you dare!" Nangongs mad face is red and screaming: Our three ancestors have not yet arrived, and winning or losing is undecided. How dare you abandon the covenant of our four great families? " Lost." Shangguan Rong shook his head: "You should see it. Even if the other three ancestors came here, it would not be the opponent of Master Bei Xuan." "Bei Xuan master, it is better for me, as long as you agree to keep our Nangong home." Nangong mad suddenly looked at Ning Qi Road. Shangguan Rong gave a slight glimpse and immediately roared: "The old man is shameless!" Everyone saw things develop into this situation, and their faces became very weird. Ning Qi smiled and gestured to Yi Lanchu to take the Nangong madness to go outside to ask questions separately, so that Shangguanrong directly recited the secrets of the family in the face of everyone in the hall, so that if the two lie, By the time, the comparison will be clear. ! "About more than a hundred years ago..." Shangguan Rong whispered: "The extraterrestrial meteorite fell on the dragon kingdom. All parties are studying the qualities that cannot be destroyed. As a result, wars later occurred. Lost in the war, some of us just lived in a small mountain village. The villagers just got this rock..." Everyone looks more and more weird, even the children of the two don''t know. It turns out that their so-called family was just an ordinary mountain villager more than a hundred years ago! Chapter 4093: Are you happy? The more the Shangguan Rong said, the more people''s expressions became very exciting. The children of the Oriental and Nangong families all looked blank, and Wang Hai and others were very angry and glared at Shangguanrong. The ghosts of this world, it really is from the celestial meteorite! At the beginning, the four ancestors of the villagers of the village were in the process of studying the meteorites, and inadvertently inspired the power of some kind of mystery on the rock. All the people present at the time were infected by this force and obtained various kinds. Various abilities. These people are the first generation of magicians. In addition to them, the range of power radiation is extremely wide. In many places, there are also some magicians, but their strength is weaker than that of the four great ancestors who were present at the time! There is yin and yang in this world. The living being is radiated by the power on the rock, becoming a magician, and some dead people have become countless ghosts. It is only these ghosts that have no instinct and can only act on the law of the underworld, and the ghosts that have evolved in the early stages are not the opponents of the four family ancestors. Even the S-class ghosts, which are now familiar to the world and distributed in the southeast and northwest of the world, are manipulated by the four families. "Since the ghosts are released by you, why don''t you destroy the ghosts in the world!" Wang Hai looked at Shangguan Rong with his eyes burning. For more than a hundred years, how many people have died in the hands of ghosts? "If the ghosts are cleared, then the magician will not use it, and it will not be able to control the pulse of the family." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Shangguan Rong: "Is this the truth?" "The master of Bei Xuan said it was good, but at the beginning of our four great families, I really thought about clearing the ghosts that could not be controlled, but unfortunately except for four. The rest of the ancestors did not have this strength, but the four ancestors increased with age. The body and the mind gradually produced some changes, and then there was more than enough strength..." Shangguan Rong sighed softly. At this time, Nangong madness was brought in by Yi Lanchu, and the confession of both sides was correct, which proved that the two people said that there was basically no difference. "The ancestors of the Shangguan family have come, and the other three ancestors have been notified?" Ning Qi smiled. "For the sake of reason, they should be on the way. In addition to Shangguanjia and Nangongjia, Shentujia and Fangjias ancestors are abroad, so the time will be slower..." Shangguan Rongdao. When he spoke, he looked at his ancestors from time to time. The ancestor seemed to use too much power, and his mind was becoming more and more awake. He still kept groaning, even though he knew that he wanted to say death. Word, can be like this A neuropathic patient. "You four big family really think very beautiful, relying on such people who are not ghosts and ghosts, want to dominate the world?" Wang Hai could not help but swear. "If there is no master of Bei Xuan, the ancestors want to kill anyone with a single stroke, and even do not have to personally come forward, the wisdom will not be so severely eroded by that force." Shangguan won the eyes of Wang Hai. Although the family had kicked the iron plate, he still did not put Wang Hais group leader in his eyes. Unless the dean of the special incident handling small courtyard personally came, he might give a little face. Wang Hai snorted, but he also had to admit that Shangguan Rong did have some truth. He looked at Ning Qi and smiled and said: "Bei Xuan Master, are we waiting for the other three ancestors?" "Yes, but there is a little game during this time." Ning Qi smiled. small game? Everyone gave a slight glimpse. "Are you buried a ghost under the official house?" Ning Qi smiled. Shangguan Rongs look changed slightly. How did the other party know about this incident? The ghost is the back road for the Shangguan family to prevent the loss of their own wisdom. It is said that it is a ghost, but its true identity is a younger brother of the Shangguan family. It is only because of some coincidence that a ghost is killing the two souls and five souls in the Three Souls and Sevens! This led to the fact that the Shangguan family not only did not die, but became a very good container, which can be transformed into a secret weapon with a strength comparable to S-class ghosts! And because of the blood relationship, Shangguans family has a way to drive him in a short time. Unfortunately, Shangguanrongs strength is not strong enough to drive him all the time. In the usual situation, this ghost is suppressed under the Shangguans ancestral home. . "Shangguanrong, at this moment, are you still planning to hide one hand?" Wang Hai smiled coldly. Nangong madly looked at Shangguanrong with some surprises. He did not expect that there was still a ghost underneath the crowd. It could be so deep hidden by the Shangguan family, indicating that the strength of the ghost is not the same! "You don''t misunderstand the master of Bei Xuan, I am going to say it." Shangguanrongs face showed a hint of laughter. In his heart, he was bleeding. After the ghost was discovered, the Shangguan was completely framed. A few years ago, he used to drive this ghost to kill a magician who was extremely powerful in the dragon country but very different from the Shangguan. If recognized by Wang Hai Come, it is inevitable that there will be some twists and turns! Ning Qi smiled, his eyes swept away, then went to somewhere in the hall, and gently rubbed his feet. Everyone saw that the soil in that place seemed to be vaporized. It was disappearing quickly, and not long after, Ning Qis feet There is a deep hole. Wang Hai and others curiously came to the edge of the cave, looking down, but after a few moments, a stench would spurt out. Wang Hai and others who had not had time to pinch their noses smelled this stench, and they were dizzy and almost passed out like this. "How is it so stinky?" Yi Lanchu looked up to Guanrong and frowned. "Don''t misunderstand, this way of suppressing ghosts is rather peculiar. It must be soaked with the feces of the five animals to make it quiet, and it will not arbitrarily throw out the chaos. Our Shangguan has lost several exorcism in order to suppress it. division" Shangguan Rong was busy explaining. Its just that hes half-truth. "It is the ghost that your Shangguan deliberately suppresses here? Isn''t it the hidden card of your Shangguan." Wang Hais eyes showed a hint of suspicious color. The next moment, a black palm suddenly buckled at the edge of the cave, and then a figure slowly stood up. The stench in the hall suddenly made people unable to resist retching. This figure was covered with dirty things. It just appeared, and smiled at Wang Hais mouth: "Are you happy?" It opens and smells even worse! "?" As the leader of the special incident handling team, Wang Haiyi immediately responded by hearing this sentence. This is not a very famous exorcist who killed a dragon country many years ago, and finally disappeared quietly, codenamed as '' Happiness''s ghost? This ghost object likes to ask people to be happy, no matter how to answer, as long as it asks, the answering people will not escape! Chapter 4094: Red coffin "The master of Bei Xuan is saving lives!" Wang Hai called for Ningqi for the first time. Ning Qi smiled and saw a black light flashing a few times in front of Wang Hai. Then Wang Hai found that he had nothing, and his heart suddenly relieved. "This person can attack all the attacks of ghosts? What is he coming to, is it the result of the meteorite radiation?" Shangguan Rong saw this scene, and the last hope in his heart also fell through. Then he immediately said: "The master of Bei Xuan quickly suppressed this ghost, lest it escape to the innocent people." He must pick up his relationship with the ghosts, only this is the case today. The possibility of living, otherwise it is known that the Shangguan family indulges the ghosts and murders, to kill the magician, even if Ning Qi does not start with him, this world has not been on the official''s capacity. Its here! At this moment, this ghost object slowly looked at Ning Qi and grinned: "Are you happy?" "Are you happy? It was suppressed by people with five animal droppings. Didn''t you drink less in these years? First of all, you have to know that you are fortunate enough to be happy to ask others to be happy?" Ning Qi smiled. The next moment, another black light flashed in front of him, Ning Qi still has nothing, the ghosts see this scene, can not help but look at Yi Lanchu. However, it has not yet opened, Ning Qis backhand is a slap, power is swaying from the void, bombarded on the ghosts, it was shot on the spot, broke the tempered glass, and fell in the courtyard of the Shangguans ancestral home. There was a black mark on the ground that fell from his body, and the stench smell almost made people couldn''t help but roll their eyes. When the people looked at the yard subconsciously and found that the ghost had landed, they could no longer stand up. After a few moments, a blue flame suddenly appeared on the body, and it was burned to ashes in an instant, dissipating. Before, it was with the wheelchair old man. The same was utterly fierce. Wang Hai and others have known in advance the sight of the old man in the wheelchair, but Shangguan Rong did not know. When they heard this miserable, a Shangguan family could not help but exclaimed: "This is not my uncle. Sound?" "The ghost is not without a bit of wisdom..." Nangongs mad eyes showed a fascinating color. Over the years, there has been no real death in a ghost. Even if it is suppressed, it will only be a one-and-a-half-time meeting. After some time, it will come out and make waves, so today he is the first to see ghosts die. It is also the first time to suspect that there is no wit in the ghosts. If not, why would it be miserable when it dies? "Wait! What are you talking about? The voice of the ghost is the voice of your uncle?" Wang Hai suddenly reacted and came face to face in front of a Shangguan family. The other party was one of the previous ones who went to see Ningqi with Shangguan Yun. At this moment, he also squatted and saw Wang Hais inquiry. Road: "It is indeed the voice of my uncle, very similar, but my three uncles were killed by ghosts many years ago..." "Master Bei Xuan, I suspect that this ghost has something to do with the official. The magician who was killed by it was not in line with the Shangguan! I thought about it, Shangguanrong, this old guy will be so kind, revenge for the enemy to suppress ghosts? Also suppress it under the ancestral home, using this dirty means! Wang Hai sneered at his own analysis. "Wang group leader, you don''t want to squirt blood! This ghost has nothing to do with my Shangguan, the child is wrong!" Shangguan Rong said. "Right right, maybe I got it wrong." The Shangguan family finally reacted and quickly changed his mouth. "He has the same blood flow with you, how can it be said that it doesn''t matter." Ning Qi smiled. Shangguan Rong lived. Is this OK? Shangguan Rong opened his mouth and finally did not open his mouth. He was not an opponent of Ning Qi. Even if Ning Qi really swears at him today, he has no qualifications for arguing. Moreover, Ning Qi is right, the ghost is indeed flowing. Shangguan''s blood pulse! "You are really good at the Shangguan. When you are in the middle of a ghost, you don''t want to stop it. Instead, you secretly send ghosts to kill the magician. I absolutely want to expose you to this thing, let you name it!" Wang Hai cold channel. The members of the Zhangzhou Special Event Handling Team also rushed to Shangguan Rong with an angry look. Shangguan Rong bowed his head and did not say anything. What will happen to the official ending today? Only the last hope can be pinned on the ancestors of the other two families. Just then, the lights in the hall suddenly became dim, and everyone found the outside of the house dark again. "coffin!" Someone exclaimed. I don''t know when, there was a red coffin in the hall. Oh... The coffin cover suddenly loosened, as if someone was slowly lifting it up. In an instant, the children of Shangguan and Nangongs family became very nervous. Wang Haiben was also subconsciously nervous. It can be seen that Ning Qi is looking at the vermilion coffin with a smile, and Wang Hai suddenly feels that the air around him has not been so cold. A pale palm slowly stretched out from the crack of the coffin. This palm is not like a living hand. The nails on the top are at least three inches long, black and sharp! Everyone was very nervous. I didn''t know what the origin of this ghost was, and what kind of means would kill him. In the eyes of everyone, the pale palm erected the index finger, aiming at Ning Qi''s direction and hooking his head. Yi Lan was stunned. Dare to provoke the North Xuan Tiandi, she is also drunk. But very quickly, Yi Lanchu discovered that this ghost object does not seem to be provoking, but its means of killing is like this. When he hooked his finger, Ning Qi flashed a burst of red light in front of him. As before, Ningqi did not have anything, and the pale palm paused, and then slowly retracted into the coffin. Ning Qi smiled. "Yi Lanchu, go down and put his palm down and use my sword." In the end, Ning Qi took out one of the four swords of Zhu Xian and handed it to Yi Lanchu. Yi Lan first took the sword and felt that the sword had a sword that could not help but succumb to his conviction. meaning! The original power of the four swords of Zhu Xian is not strong, but the masters of them are Ning Qi. In the long run, plus Ningqis advanced level to the gods, even the ordinary chaos is not the same. The opponent of the sword. The pale palm seemed to always want to go back to the coffin, but was again imprisoned by some kind of power and became struggling on the edge of the coffin. Yi Lanchu took a long sword and walked slowly to the coffin, and the sword fell. The pale palm suddenly fell on the ground, turning into a blue smoke, disappearing without a trace, without its obstacles. The coffin cover was covered. But after a few moments, everyone heard another movement, and then the coffin cover slowly opened again, and a pale palm was extended inside... Chapter 4095: Flying sword communication Everyone looked at this pale palm, and once again raised the index finger on Ning Qi, and it was very provocative. Yi Lanchu looked at Ning Qi and got a gesture. She walked slowly to the other side of the coffin, put away the sword and slammed it. The white palm was cut off, and it fell into the ground without any interest. Time will turn into a smoke. The original very strange picture, at the moment, in the eyes of everyone, there is a little bit of funny. After the pale palms were broken, the coffin cover was closed, and for a long time, the coffins looked a little silent. Just when everyone thought it might be making a big move, the coffin suddenly floated up and galloped away! "When you are finished, you want to go?" Ning Qi couldn''t help but laugh. When the words came out, the coffin fell to the ground and the original road slipped back. "Is it your own, or am I catching you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Is this not a ghost?" There was a faint color in the eyes of everyone. The ghosts are incomprehensible. If it is not a ghost, then the coffin lies in it, most likely the ancestor of Shen Tujia and Fang Jia! Wang Hai and his two children, Qi Qi, went to Shangrong and Nangong madly, and yes and no, these two people should be the clearest! After a few interest, seeing the coffin is not moving, Ning Qi smiled at Yi Lanchu, Yi Lanchu hearted the gods, and it was a sword! The entire coffin cover was opened by this sword. Inside, he sat up with an old man in a shroud. He slowly turned his neck and looked at Ningqi. "I am the ancestor of Shen Tu, is there any misunderstanding between you and our family?" The old man slowly opens his mouth and his voice is weird. It doesn''t look like a stranger. The old man''s face is not bloody, similar to the palm of his hand, but compared to the ancestors of the Shangguan family who are still awkward at the moment, the **** of the Shentu ancestors seems to be very clear, at least he can Ningqi dialogue. "I didn''t expect Shenzu''s ancestors to live to this day. How can this be 150 or 60 years old?" Wang Hai looked at the old man, and he took a sigh of relief in his heart. He had the materials of the four great families in his hands. He also knew that the first generation of the four generations of the ancestors was very old at the time, and lived to the present, at least in the 150s. the above! This is a bit scary among the dragon countries with an average lifespan of less than one hundred. Wang Hai can finally understand why the four great families are so deep, and the family has an old, such as a treasure! "There is nothing wrong with the misunderstanding. When did the two ancestors of Nangong and Fangjia come over? Like them, do they keep the wisdom of talking with ordinary people?" Ning Qi smiled. Shen Tu ancestors: "Our wisdom has never been erased!" "If this is the case, after you have cut a palm, how can you send another palm to the door? Anyone present is smarter than you?" Ning Qi smiled. Shen Tu''s ancestors were silent. Everyone also thinks that the IQ of Shen Tu''s ancestors is not too high. If the other two are the same, then the family will be lost. "You inform the two, and send the celestial meteorite." Ning Qi smiled. Shen Tu ancestor: "They will come here and will only kill you." Ning Qi: "Do you hook your fingers like you?" Shen Tu ancestor: "..." "It''s not very nice to lie in the coffin. You squat with the ancestors." Ning Qi smiled. At the next moment, the coffin where Shen Tu''s ancestors sat was directly split and turned into powder. The Shentu ancestors seemed to have no time to react. They slammed into the ground and everyone clearly saw that his two palms had disappeared! Later, Shen Tu''s ancestors stood up involuntarily and walked slowly to Shangguanrong''s side. He retained a lot of his mind and knew how to succumb. "Two... The ancestors of Shangguan and Shentu''s family have all fallen, and then it should be the Nangong family and the Fangjia..." Wang Hais eyes showed a touch of excitement. If all four of these ancestors are eradicated today, there will be four S-level ghosts in the world, and I dont know how many innocent people die. "Ok?" Yi Lanchus eyes suddenly moved, and then she looked at the outside, only to see a flying sword galloping, appeared in front of Yi Lanchu. Feijian communication! Yi Lanchu looked down at Ning Qi. "It should be the news inside your sect, open it and see." Ning Qi smiled. Yi Lan nodded at the beginning, and this began to embarrass. Its just that this scene is too novel in the eyes of Shang Guanrong and others. Although they are all magicians, they are just like the gods in the eyes of ordinary people. But for a hundred years, I have never seen a magician. Can drive Feijian! Is this not the legendary sword fairy? "Zongmen... Isn''t they a family, but a sect? No, how can the dragon country have this sect..." Shangguanrong and Nangong madly looked at each other and saw the hustle and bustle of each other''s eyes. Over the past 100 years, their family has penetrated into all walks of life. The expansion of their power is extremely exaggerated. It is unreasonable to have a sacred door that they do not even know under their eyes! Is it... Suddenly, not only Shangguan Rong, but even Wang Hai was stunned to look at Ning Qi. Not long ago, the world has undergone tremendous changes. Although this change has not brought any disaster to their original world, they already know that their world is in another land. Many forces have long sent people to explore. When they explored the territory of tens of thousands of miles, they found that even when the personal shadows were gone, they basically believed that the land did not have the same intelligent creatures. "He, is it from the outside?" Shangguan Rong took a breath of cold breath. In an instant, many puzzles were thought through him! Only in this way can we explain why Ning Qis power is so powerful! Only in this way can we show that they have never heard of Ning Qis name! Reminiscent of the great changes in the world before, several people looked at Ning Qi''s eyes suddenly filled with the color of fear, how powerful is the existence, in order to take their world away from the original universe? Is this really God? "Sister, the Zongmen has changed dramatically, and the speed is back to support!" After Yi Lanchu opened the Feijians communication, the voice of his brothers help was immediately heard. "Zongmen giant change?" Yi Lanchu lived. Her strength in Zongmen is not strong. Even if a strong enemy comes, how can her brother ask her to go back and help? Is it... I thought of it here, Yi Lanchu looked down at Ning Qi with a subconscious mind. She understood something. Her brother might have borrowed her hand and wanted Ning Qi to help! Chapter 4096: Konjac King "Bei Xuantian Emperor..." Yi Lanchu looked at Ning Qi, and her face showed a dilemma. She wanted to ask for help. She could not think of her identity because she thought of her identity. She was not sure if she should open her mouth. "No problem, little problem, don''t worry." Ning Qi smiled and then waved his sleeves. Everyone had a whirlpool in front of him. The vortex was getting bigger and bigger, and there was a picture that was shocked by Wang Hai and others. Some people have swords in the air, there are giant beasts, and there are **** fights going on, but such a picture is really fantastic for Wang Hai! "Is this true? The behemoth is almost as tall as a tall building!" Shangguan Rong was stunned. Nangong mad and other people are also staring at this scene. Soon, Wang Hai found the brother of Yi Lanchu in the picture! "It is true!" Wang Hai took a breath and looked at everyone in the picture. He finally affirmed his guess. Ning Qi and others, all from this strange land! Wearing ancient clothes and making a random movement can make the heavens and the earth eclipse. This kind of battle is more heart-wrenching than the means of killing people when they kill people! ...... "The konjac teaching, I have never complained about the sword and the door, why do you suddenly come to the door!" An old man angered and rushed to the crown, looking at the fifth step of the monk who gathered around him. Behind the old man, there were four long swords in suspension, each mouth revealing endless swords! At the same time, there are countless sword repairs like the old ones. They are constantly fighting fiercely with those monks dressed in black and pedaling monsters! "Xiaomen Lord, you really did not offend me to the konjac teaching, but the great changes in the heavens and the earth have already begun. It is destined that my konjac teacher stepped on your head and stepped on the peak, welcoming the konjac king who was expected to return! From today, my konjac will kill God with God, and when I meet Buddha, I will use the blood of this sky to clear the way for the coming of the konjac king! The speaker was dressed in a black robe, and the smile on his face was a little crazy. After he spoke, the rest of the konjac elders, who were also the fifth step monks, smirked, looked as crazy, and had endless look forward to! The fables that the konjac taught from ancient times to the present have finally come true! "You are crazy!" The door of the heaven and earth sword door is angry. "We are not crazy." The konjac teaches the Lord to laugh: "Its just that you stupid people are still in the bones! What gods, what is the Holy Council, these forces may be strong before the world changes, but After the change of the heavens and the earth, they only match the konjac God''s food! slave! "A long time ago, my konjac teaching had the prophecy left by the konjac god. When the day began to change, I would use the endless blood to greet the return of the konjac god. On that day, our konjac taught the whole church, and we all went to the seventh step to help the sorcerer and the king of the king to come to the world! Tell you the truth, before coming to your heaven and earth sword gate, our konjac teaching has washed away countless places of change, blood washed all the sects that passed along the way! "What? Do you dare to wash the land of change? The law that North Xuan Tiandi once left, you really don''t put it in your eyes!" The doorkeeper of the heavenly sword door was slightly surprised, he vaguely remembered that day, Hong Zhong Da Lu The sound of the sound was all over the whole world. At that time, he knew that the pattern of the gods and the world had changed. It was no longer the era of the Holy Proclamation, but belonged to the north. The new era of Xuantian Emperor! "Ha ha ha! Bei Xuantian Emperor? What is his stuff! In front of the konjac king of my konjac teaching, he can only bow down to the court!" The konjac teacher laughed loudly, and then ordered: "Everyone listens to the order, today the swords and dogs of the heavens and the earth do not stay, and the tens of millions of people under their majesty are all killed, and this place is turned into a **** sea!" "promise!" The response with infinite killing sounded neatly. ...... Yi Lanchu looked strangely at Ningqi. She heard the devout devotees disrespect to Ningqi. As for the konjac king in his mouth, Yi Lans thief was mad at this person, all of which was fabricated. of! "The konjac god... greeted with blood... This group of gods seems to like killing. Can killing bring them pleasure? No... killing should bring some benefits to them, but for the time being I cant Know..." Ning Qi looked at the picture in front of his face with no expression. When the konjac was about to destroy the heaven and earth swords, Ning Qi shot. Wang Hai and others saw Ning Qi walked into the whirlpool, then... The hand reached into the whirlpool, and easily pinched the konjac to teach the lord, and then snorted, the konjac lord in the eyes of countless horror intertwined, was Ning Qi pinched into a meat! "This, what is this means! Is it the blind eye?" Shang Guanrong and others did not dare to look at this scene. They really don''t believe that Ning Qi can kill people directly from this picture! "This is not true! If this person really has such a means, why didn''t he just reach out and take the meteorite?" Shangguan Rong comforted himself in this way. Gradually, he felt that everything was Ningqis self-directed performance, and the purpose was probably to shock them! Perhaps, there are still some purposes that they can''t guess. In short, this scene cannot be true! "This is the means of the Emperor..." Yi Lanchus worries in his heart went away, and his eyes looked at Ning Qi. Have Ning Qi shot, what is the danger of the sword in the heavens and the earth? at the same time. The eyes of the heaven and earth sword gates stunned and stopped the movements of the hands, and the konjac taught the fifth step elders as well. Just now, suddenly an arm was stretched out in the void, and in a flash, the konjac teacher, the invincible, was directly pinched into a powder. Thank you for your help! The Lord of the Earth and the Gate of the Gate responded extremely quickly, and quickly rushed into the void. The next moment, the arm is once again stretched out in the void, but this time, it is not just one, but countless. The konjac cults who are fighting with the swords of the heavens and the swords are killed on the spot! One by one, the sword repaired the inexplicable movements of the hands, and looked at each other with horror. In the blink of an eye, there were only a few fifth-step elders in the blink of an eye. The crazy colors in the eyes of these elders went away, and they were replaced with shock, panic, and panic! After Wang Hai and others saw Ning Qi pinching the powerful existence that could drive the behemoth, he saw him suddenly step forward and walked into the whirlpool. "This...what is the magic!" Shangguan Rong was shocked. Even the sacred Shangguan ancestors, who were not conscious, stopped their voices and stared at the whirlpool. The ancestor of Shen Tujia is fairly complete. Ning Qis means of showing it again and again finally made him understand that there are people outside the world. Chapter 4097: Worship bow After Ningqi entered the whirlpool, the vortex did not disappear, and the scene inside still appeared in front of Wang Hai and others. However, Shangguanrong and Nangong mad at this moment, with a mind, they think this may be the only opportunity today to escape from this place! Shangguanrong quietly ran the power of the body and wanted to break free of the ban, but after he tried it a few times, he gave up. The power to confine him is like a five-line mountain, and he is suppressed by death and death. There is no possibility of moving. "Can the ancestors break free?" Shangguan Rongxin thought, and Yu Guangkai turned to the Shangguan ancestors and Shentu ancestors, and found that the two were still squatting, which shows that even if Ningqi entered the whirlpool, his remaining strength still survived. With. The most ugly face is Shangguanyun. Until now, he is still in a state of corpse. When he saw Ningqi enter the whirlpool, his heart mentioned the eyes of the blind. I thought that Ning Qi would leave, his power would disappear, and he would die because of this. Fortunately, he was still in the former state, without any change. ......... The gods and swordsmen of the heavens and the earth and several konjac elders watched the sky suddenly and walked out of the figure. Just the predecessors help each other? The heaven and earth sword door master quickly went to the archway. In his view, with such a means, the other party must be a great emperor undoubtedly! "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. In the distance, Yi Lanchus brother saw Ning Qis moment, and his heart suddenly became stunned. Just the pinch of the konjac monks palm was inevitable. "Who is your lord, dare to kill me to teach the Lord, don''t you know that there is a konjac king sitting behind the town!" The konjac taught one of the elders to bravely bow to Ningqi. He is smarter, knowing that he and others are definitely not opponents of Ning Qi. Only move out of the back of the konjac to see if they can scare each other. And he did not lie. Every konjac cult is deeply convinced that in the konjac teachings, the fables have been circulated for countless years, and the day and the earth have changed, that is, when the konjac **** re-appears. "Which is the konjac **** in your mouth?" Ning Qi smiled. "That is the ancient king of God, the eighth step of the monk! It is today''s Holy Parliament, and even the North Xuan Tiandi met his old man, they have to bow down and praise the minister!" The elder was guilty. The eighth step of the monk? The head of the heaven and earth sword door suddenly looked at the other side with a look of fools. In this world, there is an eighth step monk, and the seventh step is a monk, which is already the end of the practice road! How many monks can get this step over the years? "As far as I know, the one hundred and nine kings of the ancients should have died. Is the konjac king in your mouth one of them?" Ning Qi smiled. "No! The konjac **** I taught is the king of the alien world. The king of the kingdom in this world really fell down at the beginning, but the konjac **** does not. He is immortal, it is through the ages, nor Will fall!" "It''s a bit interesting. Since you can know that there have been gods in this world, it shows that some of the things recorded in the books of your konjac teachings are still traceable. I know that I have just left your leader a life." Ning Qi smiled. "Since you believe that I teach the legend, then it is reasonable to go under the door of the konjac god, the teacher is just dead, with your cultivation, when you can teach me the konjac!" "..." The head of the heaven and earth sword door looked at the konjac elders somewhat silently, but then he was screaming in his heart. What should happen to this kind of thing? Read this, the heaven and earth sword door master quickly looked at Ning Qi, but I saw Ning Qi like a smile and said: "I am too low, just the seventh step, afraid that it is not the konjac teaching master, this seat, It is better to leave it to the konjac god." The seventh step? The owner of the Tiandi Sword Gate suddenly felt that his breathing was not smooth. The swordsmen in the vicinity all looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look, and his eyes showed an incredible color. "No? How could it be the seventh step?" Yi Lanchus brother sucked a cold breath and looked awkward. "It doesn''t matter if you fix it to a low point, wait for the konjac god..." The konjac taught the elders to take care of themselves, but when he said half of it, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him was a little wrong. Then think about the sentence that Ning Qi just said. In an instant, he suddenly looked up and looked at him. Ning Qi. "Before, the predecessors are..." Heaven and Earth Sword Gate Lord carefully asked. "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. Ningbei Xuan... Bei Xuan... North Xuan Tiandi! He is the North Emperor Tiandi! "Xiang Wu, the main gatekeeper of Tiandi, took the next disciple and met with the North Emperor!" The old man fell to the ground for the first time, did not dare to stand in the void again, and then took the rest of the sword that had already landed on the ground to worship the dagger! This scene made Wang Hai and others feel shocked. Not to mention the old man, the strength of each of the previous sword repairs is extremely horrible. It is the kind of strongman who moved the mountains and reclaimed the sea. Nowadays, they are choosing the title of Bei Xuantian Emperor. Worship the dagger! Shangguan Yuns face suddenly became blushing. He thought that Ningqis title was just screaming out, but now it seems that the title of this title is definitely not imaginable to his level! "Bei Xuantian Emperor? How could it be..." Several surviving konjac elders looked awkward. They suddenly remembered that before the konjac taught the Lord to die, it seemed that there was a bad saying about the North Emperor Tiandi... "I, I will wait to see the Emperor Bei Xuan." Several konjac elders quickly fell to the ground and bowed to the dagger. When the true seventh step monks appeared in front of them, the fanatical thoughts in their minds had long been scattered, and the konjac gods, that have not yet come! In front of him, this is the seventh step of the real power! "Imperial." Ning Qi smiled. Xiao Wu heard the words, and this stood with a group of disciples. The konjac elders also wanted to get up, but the voice of Ning Qi was heard again in the ear. "You keep on squatting." boom. The knee that had just been lifted fell to the ground again. When Ning Qi was in shape, he appeared in front of several konjac elders, looking at them with a condescending look: "Is the konjac **** in your mouth ever come?" "This... I teach ancient books to record that the konjac **** had come down very early and created the konjac, but... no one can confirm the authenticity of this record." An elder''s voice was a little trembling. "I ask you, the fable in your mouth, how many points is true? Fables, you really tell you, to kill him, to meet his coming?" Ning Qi faint road. "Really, I don''t dare to bully the Northern Emperor of Heaven. In the fable, I wrote this. I want to kill the venerous gods with the killing." The elder was busy. Chapter 4098: This is impossible! "Killing... The **** of the gods also said that after descending on the kingdom of the gods, killing and killing, killing and killing, killing these creatures, what good is it for them? Is there a certain law?" Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of meditation. "Bei Xuantian Emperor, I am waiting for a few people to know that the Emperor of Heaven has come to visit, the previous offense, and also ask the North Xuan Tiandi forgive." Seeing Ning Qi is meditating, it seems that there is no meaning to kill them. The elder can''t help but bravely ask for mercy. "The seventh step of the monk in my district, where is the qualification to forgive you, after all, the backing behind you is a god." Ning Qi smiled. A few people look like a soil, can''t wait to give themselves a big mouth, today must be unable to be good. "The North Xuan Tiandi, the konjac **** king really exists. If the old man came, he found that the konjac was destroyed." Since the pursuit of mercy is useless, the elder can only hold the last hope, trying to threaten Ning Qi. But the words have not been finished, the head is slamming into a **** fog, the headless body does not exist a little bit of life, heavily fell to the ground. The other konjac elders saw this scene and trembled in horror. Unfortunately, their panic was unable to save their lives. After the death of the former elder, they were not able to work, their heads were also stunned. Get it, Turned into a group of blood fog, Qi Qi fell on the spot! At this point, today, the konjac monks who attacked the swords of the heavens and the earth were all destroyed. No one survived. Ning Qi smiled at Xiao Wu and turned to step into the void, disappearing in front of everyone. Wang Hai and others saw Ning Qi out of the whirlpool. At this moment, whether it was Shangguan Rong or Wang Hai, he even dared not look at Ning Qi with his right eye. After the whirlpool disappeared, there was no trace of it. After Yi Lanchu reacted, he quickly turned to Ningqi and said: "Thank you for your help." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. As time went by, the two ancestors of Nangong and Fangjia were not showing up, and Wang Hai couldn''t help but say: "Bei Tiantian, you said that the two will hear the news?" After all, the world is different from the past. Who knows how big the world is outside? If you really ran away, it is very likely that you will not be able to find it. Wang Hais guess is not impossible. If the two ancestors of Nangong and Fangs ancestors are still sober, they may actually flee the world when they are aware that the situation is wrong. Ning Qi waved his hand and a whirlpool appeared in front of everyone. This time, the picture in the whirlpool suddenly made Nangong mad and horrified, and at the same time it was cold, and the fear in the heart could not be added! Inside the picture is the interior of a cargo plane. There are countless young men and women of different looks. The Nangong is madly recognized. Many of them are the shackles of the Nangong family! This cargo plane is very large and has been transformed into a luxurious palace with several sofas in the center. At this moment, one of the sofas is sitting on a thin-haired old man. At first glance, this old man seems to be no different from ordinary people. If you look at it a few more times, you will be shocked to find that there is no face on the old man''s face! Around the sofa, the men and women standing at the moment looked at the direction of the sofa with a stunned look. The faceless old man is sitting on a baby... baby! Wang Hai blinked and finally determined that he was not mistaken. It was indeed a baby who seemed to be only seven or eight months old. It was just the baby at the moment, but sitting on the sofa as an adult, wearing a red little apron. "Fang Ghost, Shen Tu and Shangguan have been suppressed. Are you sure that we can find a new way out with that fetish? This time, listening to your suggestion, the family fled the place, but the outside exploration is still going on. In, can''t be sure if there is Danger. That guy is very likely to come from the outside world. If this happens, I will die! A voice sounded. When everyone listened to this voice and then thought of the faceless old man, he immediately guessed that the faceless veteran must be the ancestor of the Nangong family! "It seems that the wisdom of your Nangong ancestors is still very clear. Why the four ancestors, the Shangguan family, have become fools, and the brain of Shen Tujia is not so good, but you are the Nangong family. No different?" Ning Qi looks like a smile to the Nangong mad. "Old, ancestors, his strength is the lowest of the four..." Nangong mad face squeezed a strong smile. "Oh, so the radiation he touches should be the least. It''s no wonder that the mind can be similar to ordinary people." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Just then, the baby sitting opposite the faceless old man spoke up, his voice sharp and gloomy, as if from hell. "This shows that the outside world may have what we want. The gods are strong, but they always erode our minds. Even me can only maintain this kind of inhumanity. If you are Looking back and forth, it is better to go back and see if you can save Out of the two? "go back?" The no-faced old man shook his head. Its just that he and the baby didnt realize that the flight path of the plane had completely changed. They were flying in the direction of the Shangguans ancestral home, but the scenery outside the window did not change. A few minutes later, the luxury transporter, which was blessed by Ningqi Power, fell firmly outside the Shangguans ancestral home, and it was easy to crush the luxury sports car that Shangguanyun and others bought. The huge transport plane squeezed the entire yard. Full when! "Let''s go, let''s go out and meet the two ancestors." Ning Qi smiled and stood up and walked toward the door. Wang Hai and Yi Lanchu kept up with it. As for others, they still couldnt move in the same place. "Unfortunately, its almost a little..." Nangong''s mad face has become very ugly. If the Nangong ancestors can escape from this world, the Nangong family will have a chance to come back later. This opportunity has become very embarrassing. In the transport plane, suddenly someone felt that something was wrong. When they looked out the window, their faces were shocked. "Old ancestors, not good! Our transport plane has landed!" Landing? The faceless veteran stood up subconsciously, and his heart flashed a hesitation. Whether the transport plane landed or not, he was as powerful as the S-level ghost, would there be no? "Not good! Nangong old ghost, we recruited!" The gloomy voice of the baby rang again, but this time, in addition to the sinister, there was a clear panic. In the middle? After the faceless old man saw the outside scene, he finally understood what the baby meant. The plane that had already flown out of this world had not even known when it flew to the Shangguan family home! "This is impossible..." The voice of the no-faced veteran was full of shock. Chapter 4099: Those who have seen me are going to break into the reincarnation. "There is nothing impossible." When the baby did not know when, he was already standing on the shoulders of the no-faced old man, and his face looked at the window with dignity. He saw Ning Qi, saw Wang Hai, and saw Yi Lanchu. At the moment, the baby''s face reveals an old look that is completely inconsistent with this age group. "It''s him" Although the no-faced veteran has no eyes, he obviously can see the situation around him. "Let''s go, he will meet him, see how strong he is. We are different from the old officials and the old ghosts. The two men are already unclear. I believe that they will be given by this person. Easy to suppress!" The baby''s voice rang again. "Two ancestors, what about the gods?" An old man looked at the two sweatingly. This old man is a younger brother of Nangong mad. After learning about the madness of Nangong, he has directly replaced it and became the owner of the contemporary Nangong family! "You are waiting on it. If I am not bother, you will take the magical thing and think of ways to leave. There are gods, and the inheritance of our family will not be broken!" Faceless old people slowly open their mouths. Their power is brought by the gods, so the gods are the core of the family! "Yes, ancestors!" Nangong nodded coldly. The door of the plane slowly opened, and the old man stood on the shoulder and the baby, and slowly walked to Ningqi and others. "These two are the ancestors of Nangong and Fangjia? How is it different from the information..." Wang Hai subconsciously shrinks his neck, but when he thinks that Ning Qi is right next to him, he becomes fearless and looks at the faceless old man and baby. "Hello, the Shangguan old ghost and the Shentu old ghost have offended you, but neither of us has had a hatred with you. Why don''t you want to let me wait?" Faceless old people slowly open their mouths. He has no mouth, but the voice is still clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. In the hall, after Shen Tuo''s ancestors heard his words, his face showed an angry color, but the Shangguan ancestors were still there. Hey. "The Shangguan old ghost passed this battle, and the mind is completely different from the ghosts." Shen Tu''s ancestors'' eyes became a bit complicated, but he immediately laughed. With his understanding of Ning Qi''s strength, Nangong and Fangjia also came to accompany him here. These two are absolutely There is no possibility of escape from this place! ...... "I have come here today, it has nothing to do with you. It is mainly for that thing. I can give you a chance. If you hand over the thing to me, I will see you in your life. "" Ning Qi smiled. Wang Hai slightly glimpsed, let them live a life? Isn''t that going to the mountain? The rest of the special event team also looked at each other and talked about it. Unfortunately, Ning Qis means left a deep impression on them. At this moment They simply don''t dare to interrupt. "Sure enough for the god." The faceless old man and the baby raised the same idea. Since they realized that the Shangguan old ghost and the Shentu old ghost were suppressed, they guessed this point, so they chose to leave the world with the shackles and the gods in the first time, in an attempt to make a comeback. "With your strength, that object is of no use to you. If you just want to take a look, I naturally have both hands, but this is the ancestral thing of our family, and it cannot be given to you. of." The gloomy voice sounded, it was the baby talking. "Jokes, the ancestral things of the shit, they have already recruited. You were just the villagers in the mountains, and you got the rock inadvertently. Then there are so many things, you release the ghosts, how many innocent people have been killed. People! Today The Japanese North Heavenly Emperor let you hand over the rock, you dare to drag and drop, I see you really are looking for death! Wang Hai suddenly yelled. In other words, he looked at Ning Qi, a respectful way: "Northern Emperor Tiandi, Nangong ancestors and Fang Laozu obsessed, when executed!" Ning Qi smiled and laughed at Wang Hai''s eyes. Wang Hai''s heart snorted and his face showed a hint of guilty color. "Well, what do you mean? I understand that even if they have promised my conditions, I will not kill them, but they will also suppress them. I will never indulge these ghosts to harm ordinary people in this world." Ning Qi smiled. "Call~" The hearts of everyone were relieved. Wang Hais face was ridiculous, but he was the gentlemans belly. "Repress us?" "It seems that today is not good, the gods we will not give him, we will not let him suppress, only fight!" "Yes, he does not kill the old ghosts and the old ghosts. It is obviously impossible to completely kill us. Even if it is defeated today, I will not die, and there will be a chance to come back in the future!" The two of them talked a few words, and then they looked at Ning Qi. I saw the faceless old mans neck suddenly twisted one hundred and eighty degrees. The people were shocked to find that there was a horrible face on the back of the head. The eyes hidden under the hair had no pupils, only the white eyes, their nostrils and mouth. Where is it There is constant blood spill! "Before I see it, I have to break into the reincarnation!" This horrible face slowly opens. The air around it suddenly became cold, and not far from Ningqi, there was a green glow that flashed away. "Is this the means of Nangong''s ancestors?" "It seems that it is still ineffective against the North Emperor." There was a faint gloating in the eyes of everyone. "Before I see it, I have to break into the reincarnation!" The horrible face opens again. Another green light flashed away. Ning Qi still has nothing to do. The horrible face is repeated, and I have been thinking about words. It is exactly the same as when Shangguans ancestors first met Ningqi. "Are you enough?" Ning Qi smiled and reached for a light stroke. The face was torn from the scalp of the faceless old man. He flew down to Ningqi and landed at Ningqis feet. Ning Qi stepped on it at random, and the face turned into a group of ashes in front of everyone. The faceless old man stood still, and after a few moments, his body suddenly fell to the ground, and his body decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in just a few moments, he turned into a white bone. The moment when the old man fell to the ground, the baby had reacted and fell lightly on the ground. When he watched the faceless old man who was almost the same as his own strength, he turned into a white cockroach, and the babys face showed a strong horror. color. "Hello, I will take the fetish right away, please wait a moment!" The baby turned and ran on the plane. Chapter 4100: Horrible guess "This is the wisdom of Fang''s ancestors, I am afraid I am still more awake than me..." Wang Hai looked at the baby''s bare butt, and the fart turned to the plane on the plane, his face showed a hint of gloom. When the Shangguan family came, it was called non-stop, and later squatted. The Shen Tujia was cut off by two hands, and the coffin inhabited was smashed and squatted. The Nangong family was the worst, really called tear the skin, and the whole person turned into a bone, which should have died completely. Only Fang Fang, the last time I saw the wind and the rudder, directly confess? This is totally different from what was previously guessed in everyone''s mind! "It seems that smart people will always be smart people. The Shangguan ancestors should be the most stupid, so that they will be eroded into an idiot by the power of ghosts..." Wang Hais heart is quite lamentable. He didn''t sigh for a long time, and Fang''s ancestors once again appeared in front of everyone with a metal plate. There is a transparent glass cover on the metal plate, which should be made of special materials, and there is a hint of ghost power. Inside the glass cover, there is a bronze-colored meteorite, but this is just a meteorite. In the eyes of Ning Qi, this piece of meteorite is very similar to the material of the bronze enamel. "Hello, the rock you want is here." The Fang family ancestors walked to Ningqi, and they fell down on the meteorite, and then looked forward to Ning Qi. "You have seized the last chance." Ning Qi laughed. The next moment, everyone suddenly heard the two behind the hall, and there were two fierce sorrows. The body of Fangs ancestors suddenly trembled. He saw that he saw the Shangguan ancestors and Shen Tus ancestors burned to death. In place! The eyes of the ancestors of the Fang family revealed a deep fear. In the hall, Shangguanrong and Nangongs mad eyes are even more revealing. They dont know what happened at the door. Why are the Shangguan ancestors and the Shentu ancestors inexplicably burned to death on the spot? "At the moment, the four great ancestors, only one of them is still alive, look at the appearance of the North Xuan Tiandi, it should not be intended to kill the Fang family ancestors, but the suppression is also very good, the strength of the North Xuantian Emperor, Fangjia ancestors in this life I am afraid I have not seen the sky again. The opportunity of the day. Wang Hais mood has become very beautiful. "You are waiting on the sidelines." Ning Qi Chao Fangs ancestors smiled. The apron of Fangs ancestors suddenly trembled, then immediately stood next to him, bowing his head, a respectful look! He lived in his 100s and was full of great power. He definitely didn''t want to end up with the other three! "To live!" The Fangs ancestors clenched their fists tightly. Ning Qi waved his hand, and the metal plate and the glass cover with the bronze meteorite suddenly turned into nothingness. The bronze meteorite was directly exposed to the air. Wang Hai and others were shocked. The Fang family ancestors exclaimed: "Radiation!" "Nothing." Ning Qi smiled. He had long since isolated the fluctuations on the bronze meteorite. Now it is more certain that this bronze meteorite is closely related to the bronze enamel. In the next second, a huge bronze cymbal appeared directly in the yard. It appeared quietly and very suddenly. Wang Hai and others almost scared the urine. "Are there ghosts coming on?" "So big bronze ? There is no record in the information, what is this ghost? Is it the kind of ancestor?" Mind here, Wang Hai and his mens faces all showed a hint of fear. Shen Tus ancestors were already S-level strongmen. This bronze cymbal is so big, the presence of lying inside, isnt it a giant? Giant ghosts? Is the North Xuan Tiandi an opponent? Wang Hai suddenly had a slight hesitation at this moment. Is there a ghost in the world that I dont know? Fang''s ancestors looked a little, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, but then he suddenly had a little more expectation. "Don''t be afraid, this bronze cymbal is mine." Ning Qi laughed. As soon as this statement came out, the look on the faces of the people was eccentric from the shock. "The North Xuan Tiandi prepared a bronze gong for himself so early? Isnt the seventh step of the monk unable to last forever..." Yi Lanchu was amazed. "I''m not right." Wang Hai suddenly frowned, looked at the meteorite, looked at the bronze gong, and finally the mouth became O-shaped. He found that the material of the bronze meteorite is exactly the same as the bronze enamel! Fangs ancestors also discovered this, and his face showed a shocking color. Then he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of non-existent saliva, and his eyes looked toward Ningqi. "It''s no wonder that this person is stronger than me. He has a bigger creature!" As soon as the bronze gong appeared, Ning Qi discovered that the bronze slate was trying to break through his imprisonment, and the mysterious force that radiated everyone gradually disappeared, as if it had been suppressed by bronze gongs. At this moment, Ning Qi has been 100% certain that the bronze meteorite should be the wreck of a certain bronze gong, inadvertently falling in this world! "Bronze enamel does not have the kind of radiant power, and it may have something to do with its integrity. This bronze ochre contains the power of making people a ghost. It is not afraid that the original bronze enamel will be broken and it will be contaminated. Once lying Inside, some kind of terrible smell..." Ning Qi feels that his speculation should have an accuracy of seven or eight points, just... Even if he is now, he can''t break this bronze gong, even if he is shot by the gods, it may be the same ending. Then, in the void, what kind of existence has emerged, can you kill a complete bronze smash? "I fell here more than a hundred years ago..." Ning Qis eyes showed a meditation color. The universe''s void is very large, and this bronze meteorite only fell in front of this small world more than a hundred years ago. This shows that it is very likely. It was already broken long after a long time ago. After countless years of flight. Only in this world! "It is possible to destroy the bronze cymbals. Such a presence is likely to be beyond the realm of the king of God. But if there is a true God, how can all the creatures in the world shuffle the cards according to the silver dragon? Unless it is..." Ning Qi suddenly raised his head and looked at the void of the universe, flashing a glimpse of the depths of his eyes. If it is said that breaking the existence of bronze gongs is not a living God? The **** of the past disappeared, will he... also become the kind of black arm-like creature? When this speculation comes to mind, Ning Qi is not calm, if he guessed it, it means that there will be a terrible monster in the universe. What is even more terrifying is, what kind of power will make a **** become a monster? lose consciousness? Chapter 4101: Divide the birthday When Ning Qi was meditating, the rest of the people did not dare to breathe. Wang Hai finally knew why Ning Qi would appear here, and he cares so much about the bronze meteorite. People have a large piece of bronze meteorite! Although this bronze meteorite has been built into a cockroach, as long as you don''t look at it, you can see that the two are the same material. "His strength, will it be that he has been lying there and practicing?" In addition to Yi Lanchu, the rest of the people could not help but raise a similar idea. "The world is changing, and even though it is in the void, it has begun to waver." A voice rang in Ning Qi''s ear. I don''t know when, Yinlong has turned into a human figure, standing in front of the bronze gongs and staring, his eyes, with a touch of faint memories, with a hint of sentimentality. "Who is this again?" Everyone was stunned. "Silver Dragon predecessors." Ning Qis eyes moved and he said. In the words of Yinlong, there are many breaths in it. It seems that it has some understanding of the situation in the void. "He may have been one of the one hundred and nine kings of the gods. He just did not disappear with the gods in the void, but used some means to survive in the present state..." "Silver Dragon Senior?" Yi Lan began to breathe a sigh of relief, and looked incredulously at the presence of this silver hair. Ning Qi was the most powerful in the eyes of her, but she even called this person a senior. ? Is this person going to be the legendary... The eighth step of the monk? "Impossible, how can there be an eighth step monk in this world!" Yi Lanchu could not believe his guess. "I once said that someone who has made a godhead on the side of the creation of the gods, or else can not derive the eighth step of the strong, you have found him in these years?" Yinlong looked at Ning Qi and smiled. There is an invisible barrier between him and Ningqi. Yi Lanchu and others not only can''t hear their conversations, but even their expressions can''t be clearly seen. They can''t understand the conversation between the two by mouth. "Silver dragon predecessors, are you still sleeping in these years?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. As a matter of fact, the silver dragon has been transformed into a shape, not lacking the essence, only a lack of flesh. In these years, he is in the experience of creating the gods, isn''t the silver dragon not aware? "The soul is incomplete, sleeping can guarantee that my fine elements will not lose money. It is also that you have less and less need to help me in these years, otherwise I will not be able to turn into human form." Yinlong smiled. Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "These years have been in the realm of the gods for a long time, among the ordinary **** warriors, did not see which qualification is particularly horrible, there is a suspicion of acquiring the godhead, if Yes, I am afraid I am also repairing in the eighth step. Among the scholars. "Has the eighth step..." Silver Dragons eyes moved slightly. Which king do you think is it? "The most likely, when is the sea king." Ning Qi''s face is dignified. With one enemy and three without defeat, relying on one''s own strength to suppress the three kingdoms of land, if you are the most likely to have a godhead, it can only be the sea king! "How long do you think you will be able to compete with him?" Yinlong smiled at Ningqi. "do not know." Ning Qi smiled and said: "My speed is very scary, but the strength of Neptune is too strong. I have the confidence to advance to the king of God in a short time, but I am not confident to reach his level." Ning Qi suspected that it was the king of God. The advantage of the nine-door armor may no longer exist. He can now use the nine-door armor to crush the ordinary gods, completely because of the godhead, which leads his life form to be stronger than ordinary. There are too many gods, and every cell seems to be a planet, providing him with energy. If the sea king also has a godhead, it has a possibility of eighty-nine percent, and it also has a similar approach to nine armor. At that time, everyone is at the same level. Even if Ningqi opens the nine armor, seven or eight percent may not be his opponent! "No problem, you also have a godhead, as long as he does not take the last step, there will be nothing, what you have to do is to grab in front of him and take the last step!" Yinlong smiled. Ning Qi nodded and suddenly said: "A few days ago, the **** of the gods told me that there are still many big worlds in this world. There are also gods in these worlds. When the changes of the gods and the world are in the final stage, these big worlds will Perceive God The existence of Luo Jie, will there be a king of God coming, invading the gods? "At that time, it should be when you cultivated into a leaps and bounds." Yinlong nodded with a smile. "It seems that the Yinlong predecessors have known this for a long time." Ning Qi smiled. "Some things, when you are not strong enough, even if you tell you, it hurts you." Yinlong explained one sentence. "There is still a question, why does God King like to kill?" Ning Qi asked. "Shen Wang likes to kill?" Yinlong''s face changed slightly, and looked up and down Ningqi, then sighed softly: "It seems that you are also aware that this matter is long, you know, advanced God After the king, this piece of heaven and earth can no longer accommodate the body of the gods. The power of terror? "Can''t fit?" Ning Qi brows slightly wrinkled. For the time being, he did not quite understand the words that Yinlong said. "Every piece of heaven and earth has its own rules. The fairyland where you were originally, the little emperor, can live through the ages, but the same emperor, if he comes to the gods, his life will be greatly cut back! Among them, it is related to the rules of heaven and earth. The rules of the fairy world can accommodate the Emperor, so he can not be destroyed, and the Emperor of the Immortal is in the gods and gods. In the rules of the gods and the world, it is just a cockroach, so his life is greatly reduced. In the same way, if it is an advanced king of the gods, then this piece of heaven and earth can no longer accommodate the power of the king of God, can not be accommodated by the heavens and the earth, and Shouyuan will continue to flow! Yinlong''s faint road. "That is, the limit that this world can accommodate, just the seventh step?" Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled, "So, what about killing?" "Oh, the dead creatures, the longevity they should have, will be divided by the king of God, in order to extend the life! The more you die, The more Shouyuan that God King can get! But they dont dare to let the creatures become extinct, otherwise they will not live. Go on..." Yinlong smiled. How do you divide the life of the dead? The doubts in Ning Qis mind suddenly unraveled. He finally understood why the Star King of God released his words. As long as he broke into the realm of the gods, he would wash the gods! Everything is for Shouyuan, and in her eyes, the talents who make the Divine Realm are her people, and the monks of the Shenluo world only provide her with the "raw pig" of Shouyuan! "So those big worlds will have constant battles, everything, because the gods need Shouyuan..." Ningqi muttered to himself. Chapter 4102: Find the door, it is the way to live! "Is it true that when it comes to the kingdom of God, you can only rely on killing and killing, can you maintain your life?" Ning Qi''s face has become a bit ugly, he has never considered, the gods who are many times more powerful than God, are faced with such a dilemma. If he arrives at that realm, his strength will be stronger than that of the ordinary gods. Is the rate of decline of Shouyuan far better than them? "So, so many gods, I want to take the last step. When you get to the realm of God, you can surpass this piece of heaven and earth, no need to worry about Shouyuan!" Silver Dragon Road. "Super off this world?" Ning Qi frowned: "The silver dragon predecessor, you mean, when you reach the realm of God, you will fly to a new world instead of staying in this world?" "It can be understood, but it can''t fly..." Yinlong smiled and shook his head. "You can only talk about the realm of God. You can have the key to open the door to the world, but where the gate is, you still have to look for it." door Ning Qi glanced at the void on the top of his head. "Silver dragon predecessors, you said that when the gods were missing, one hundred and eight gods set foot on the universe, is it also to find the door?" Yinlong silenced the time, and then chuckled: "If you can''t live, you will naturally go to the door. Only in this way can you survive." Unfortunately, at that time, everyone did not expect that, without the key, they would go to find the door without authorization. It would probably be nothing but futile. In the end, there would be no life left in the dead, and they would die in the void. ! "Silver Dragon predecessors, have you ever stepped into the universe?" Ning Qi smiled and asked. "What do you think?" Yin Longs mouth swelled slightly and looked at Ning Qi with deep thought. Then he said: After the big world is coming in, I hope that you can fight blood and take the opportunity to kill the king. By then, you will Have the qualification to find the gate! Found the door, only It is a way of life! In other words, the shape of the silver dragon once again turned into a silver light, not into the body of Ningqi. The barrier between the two disappeared instantly, and everyone found that Ning Qi''s appearance became clear again. "Find the door... is it the way to live? It turned out to be in the kingdom of God and the realm of God, but also to work hard to survive?" Ning Qi muttered to himself. "North, North Xuan Tiandi, just the predecessor is..." Yi Lanchu was curious in his heart and asked with courage. "An old being, the age he lived in, is only afraid of the members of the Holy Assembly, which is the strongest of the ancient kings." Ning Qi smiled. "The strong man of the ancient kings era!" Yi Lanchu was shocked. Did she not guess wrong? Is the other party really a **** king? "He seems to be living in the North Xuantian Emperor, the North Xuan Tiandi can rise in a short period of time, to this step, is it related to this god?" Yi Lanchus thoughts turned sharply, as if suddenly he understood why Ning Qi could shake the nerves in a short time. "This is the door of the king of God! Those members have no such background, how can they compete with the North Heavenly Emperor?" "The matter in this world is over, I am going to leave, what about you?" Ning Qi waved his hand and put away the bronze enamel and the bronze meteorite. He smiled at Yi Lanchu. "Are you leaving?" Yi Lanchu gave a slight glimpse, and suddenly his face suddenly showed a hint of the color of the wings. "Bei Xuan Tiandi, can you accept me as a disciple?" "I have too many disciples, but I can''t take care of them. If you like, I can introduce a great emperor to accept you as a disciple, the human family Fengjiafeng the Great, you know?" Ning Qi smiled. "Feng Great Emperor? Thank you Master!" Yi Lanchu suddenly squatted on the ground and smashed a few heads. Now who doesn''t know, Feng Dadi and others are already disciples of Ning Qi, and if she is under the door of Feng Dian, it is the grandson of the Emperor Bei Xuantian! "Is this guy going to leave? With his strength, should you talk and talk? Anyway, the three old guys are dead, I am alive..." The Fang family ancestors lowered their heads and meditated in their hearts. Wang Hai and others are talking about it. "This jade is holding you, and the Emperor of the Phoenix will come to you." Ning Qi threw a jade slip to Yi Lanchu. Yi Lanchu was treasured and carefully collected. Afterwards, Ning Qi looked at Fangs ancest and smiled. I can spare you a life, but its not very suitable for you to stay in this world. Before I leave, I will kill all the ghosts in this world. "All ghosts are killed?" Wang Hai and others suddenly raised their heads and looked at Ning Qi with great excitement. They just hesitated. Ning Qi is strong and it is easy to kill ghosts. But because Ning Qi is strong, they think twice and dont dare to mention this. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, where do you want me to go?" The Fang family ancestors asked cautiously. The rest of the children of the family also looked at this scene with fear, not knowing what fate the next ancestor faced. "I am missing a boy who burns the Dan furnace. You will follow me for the time being. I will wait for you to dispose of it and arrange it separately." Ning Qi smiled. "!!" Fangs ancestors looked at Ning Qi with a stunned look. "How can he have such a chance!" Yi Lan was stunned and looked at Fang''s ancestors. Although the expressions of the two people are similar, the thoughts in their hearts are not the same! "He wants me to follow him as a boy who burns a pottery? Isn''t this a slave?" Fangs ancestors only felt incredible in their hearts, and then their faces became very ugly. He was one of the ancestors of the family, and he was one of the masters behind the scenes. No matter who saw it, it was a battle, and the other three ancestors also had to give it. A few thin faces. But now, waiting for his fate, it is to become someone else''s next person, servant, slave! Fangjia ancestors are somewhat unacceptable for a while! "What? You are not willing?" Ning Qi smiled. "I am willing! I can burn the furnace for my predecessors! It is the blessing of my generation!" Fangs ancestors immediately kneeled on the ground and learned how Yi Lans appearance had given Ning Qi a few heads. "This guy, can be his blessing with the North Emperor Tiandi, waiting for him to go, the North Xuan Tiandi kills all the ghosts again, the world can restore peace, really good." Wang Hai looked at the scene in front of him, only that the sun in the sky was on his body, so that his body and mind were raised with a warm and warm feeling! "You really know more than the other three." Ning Qi looked at Fangs ancestors like a smile. In a word, Ning Qis thoughts and movements, the horrible gods instantly came to every corner of the world, and accurately found the ghosts that were raging or lurking. In an instant, all these ghosts were burned into a smoky smoke. The last sigh of sorrow is left in the world. Chapter 4103: Whose child? Ning Qi took the Fang family ancestors away. In the next ten days, Wang Hai finally determined that there was no ghosts in the small world where they were located. All the ghosts were killed by Ning Qi on the same day with indescribable means! In addition, gradually, some of the sorcerers found that the power in their bodies is continually elapsed, from the first inability of the magician to completely lose power, to the last exorcist to become a mortal, only three months. time. At that moment, everyone in the world knows that the world has changed, and their next goal is to begin to explore the strange land around. "What is your ability?" In the void, Ning Qi faintly looked at the Fang family ancestors. Fangs ancestors face was shy and red. Bei Xuantian Emperor, the ability of the disciples is very general... "Exactly, there is a group of magic monks over there, you use them to try your hand and let me see your skills." Ning Qi smirked and waited for the reaction of his family''s ancestors. The body shape of the two disappeared in the same place, and when they appeared again, they were already in a town. The town is a bit sluggish, and occasionally one or two rotting corpses can be seen on the street, which looks like a ghost town. All of them are ancient buildings. It seems that there is another civilization among this strange land! Fang''s ancestors looked around curiously, and couldn''t help but sigh. Then he quietly stunned Ning Qi, and suddenly he felt a sense of superiority. In his view, Ning Qi should also be the ancient man of ancient origin, certainly not too knowledgeable about science and technology. Although the strongest technology can not cause a little damage to Ningqi, the ancestors of Fangs ancestors still feel superior. At the same time, not far from the two, there is a big mansion. There are several gloomy monks standing in front of this big house. Their killings have almost become essential. Everyone is the fifth step. ! "Wu old devil, we Lin family have been reclusive in this remote place, why are you still struggling?" In the mansion, an old man who needs to be white is glaring, staring at the few people outside the door. In this situation, the old man also exudes a trace of undead fluctuations, and behind him are dozens of monks of different ages, these monks Or angry, or staring at the three monks outside the door! "Lin Yuan, our grievances of the year must always have a knot. Although you have been expelled from the sect, you can live a day and my heart will not be perfect. For so many years, I have been pursuing your way down. I did not expect that you will hide in such a mortal town. I am very curious. How do you know that I am coming soon to remind those mortals to flee here? Known as Wu Laomo, the undead smiled and looked around, with a hint of disdain in the tone, with a hint of Lin Yuans joy and a touch of curiosity. "Your taste, even if I am separated from me by a hundred thousand miles, I can smell it. You slaughtered the faction and filled the door, stepping on the bodies of countless brothers and predecessors, and became the lords of the Seven Sages. You have done this. Waiting for the extinction of human beings, God will always have a day Received you! Lin far angered. "The Sovereign, there is no need to talk nonsense with him, let me kill him. Your heart knots will be solved naturally, and you will be able to complete the exercises and achieve immortality!" Wu Lao Mos side was slowly opening in the middle of no death. The other one did not speak at the end of the undead period, but concentrated on Lin Yuan to prevent him from fleeing suddenly. "it is good." Wu Laomo nodded with a smile and slowly stepped back. In the midst of the undead, the face suddenly showed a sneer, just about to enter the yard, but saw a figure inexplicably between him and Lin Yuan. This is a baby wearing a red apron. "Who is the child?" Lin Yuan lived. The children of Lins family behind him face each other. In their memory, there is no such small child in their own family. "Ha ha ha!" In the middle of the undead period, I looked at Fangs ancestors, and then suddenly burst into laughter, and the eyes were full of ridicule: "Lin Yuan, have you let a baby come out against me? Is he the generation of Tianjiao that you have cultivated, and at a young age, there is no ability to compete with the fifth step of the monk?" "What are you laughing at?" Fangs ancestors snorted and faced Ningqi. He couldnt help but face other people. He couldnt help it! The ability of the S class is not something that ordinary people can imagine! The body of Fangs ancestors slowly suspended in the air, and suddenly reached out and shot at the other side. After the mid-term reaction of the undead, there was already a small black palm print on his face. "What is this means?" The undead was stunned in the middle of the dead, but then found that there was no discomfort in the body except for the palm print on his face, and his face could not help but reveal a smile. "Hello, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to intervene between my Lin family and Wu Laomo." Lin Yuan suddenly went to the Fangjia ancestors to hold the fist. He has determined that Fang''s ancestors are not ordinary babies, they should be some kind of monks, but they keep this strange gesture. There are people in the practice world, and there are not a few who live tens of thousands of years old and wear a dudou! "Nothing, he is dead." The Fang family ancestors laughed. The face of the undead in the middle of the day changed in vain, only to feel that there was a special power that bloomed from the palm print on his face. In an instant, he was covered in this special power, and the flesh and blood began to melt. In this process, no matter how he urged the undead force in the body, it could not prevent the body from being eroded! "Impossible! Is it some kind of poison?" The face of the undead in the middle of the face showed a faint color, then immediately turned to look at Wu Laomo: "Sovereign, save me!" Wu Lao Mo is not a dead perfect, more than his strength is not known. Wu Laomoo gave a cold drink, and raising his hand was a palm. A sigh of relief came out of his palm and fell on the mid-term monk. Unfortunately, his temperament could not stop the special power. After, an undead strong, In the eyes of the public, this is the result of a pool of blood, death can not die! "What is this means?" This time, it was the turn of Wu Laomo and Lin Yuan to be shocked. In the distance, Ning Qi looked at the means of Fangs ancestors, and suddenly there was a hint of smile in his eyes. If he guessed it correctly, those ghosts, including the ancestors of Fangs family, should be related to the king of God. The power of the king''s kingdom is even higher than the gods! If Ning Qixiu is too much for the ancestors of the Fangjia family, if the other party is at the same level as Ningqi and has these strengths, I am afraid that even Ningqi, who has opened the nine armor, will not be the opponent of Fangs ancestors. Chapter 4104: Its your turn "Ants!" The Fang family ancestors looked at the blood on the ground, and suddenly there was a faint mockery in the eyes, sneer sneer. At this moment, he found the feeling of the past, the feeling of standing on the peak! "This person does not seem to be high, but he can kill a medium in the middle of no death..." Wu Laode looked at Fang''s ancestors with a dignified look, and his thoughts turned sharply. He wanted to judge what the origin of his family was. "Saved!" Lin Jia''s eyes showed a hint of surprise in his eyes. I didn''t expect this monk wearing a dudou to be so brave. In one stroke, he killed a mid-dead man! "Next, it is you..." Fangs ancestors, Ning Qi, did not come forward to remind themselves to stop, and they set their sights on the other side of Wus old demon. The other party reacted very quickly, and the body shape turned into a streamer. In an instant, it disappeared in front of everyone. The method of Fangs ancestors was too strange. Before he had no clue, he did not intend to take risks. After all, the late is not much better than the medium term! "Can''t escape." The Fangzu ancestors chuckled and raised their hands as usual. Everyone didn''t know what the end of the undead was, because he had left the town very far. However, in the eyes of Ningqi, it is not a big problem. He clearly saw that the undead was in the middle of the escape, and made a terrible disaster. The whole person also turned into a pool of blood. "This guy is quite a thief." Ning Qi could not help but sigh. Fangs ancestors seem to have to raise their hands on the other side to give them a palm print. In fact, Ning Qi can see that the way Fangs ancestors are branded should be the eyes, as long as they see each other, Can lock each other! "Lin Yuan, I didn''t expect you to be able to ask for such a presence today to help. I am too young to see you." Wu Laomo slowly opened his mouth. "This predecessor doesn''t know how to call it? In Xia Linyuan, I would like to thank my predecessors for helping me today!" Lin Yuan looked at Fang''s ancestors and arched his hand. "You don''t have to know my name, I don''t want to help you." The Fang family ancestors snorted. He does not want to leave his name, lest one day be known that someone else is just a burning boy! Lin Yuan touched a soft nail and could only smile. The strange temper of such a monk was also very strange. "Next, it''s your turn." The ancestors of the Fang family fell on the Wu Lao Mo, and chuckled: "You are more brave than the one just now, why not escape?" "Why should I escape? Your means are indeed awesome. I will not only escape, but I will also take you back to the Seven Sages. If you can get such a means, it will be of great benefit to me in the future." Wu Laomoo chuckled, and in his words, he always had a little confidence, even if he brought two undead deaths on the spot, one life and death is unknown, and he did not let him feel fear! Lin Yuans face suddenly changed. With his understanding of Wu Lao Mo, Wu Lao Mos state indicates that there is a card behind it! "The tone is really big!" The Fang family ancestors angered and laughed. The other person''s demeanor, like a certain position, which made him rise to a nameless fire in his heart, just about to kill, but heard a thunder-like voice blasting over the heads of everyone! "Who is killing innocent people here?" I don''t know when, there are more than a dozen giant ships over the town. On each huge ship, there are thousands of pairs of eyes looking at the scene below. Fangs ancestors looked up curiously, and when he saw the giant ships hovering in the air, his eyes suddenly showed a surprise color. "How strong is a big spaceship that can maneuver such a spacecraft?" There is no concept of magic weapon in the hearts of Fangs ancestors. I only think that these ships are likely to be suspended in the air by manpower! Wu Laode''s look has become a bit ugly. Today, I came to kill Lin Yuan. I thought it was just a very easy thing, otherwise he would not have said so much nonsense with Lin Yuan. However, the eccentric monk who first smashed the ancestors of Fangs family, nowadays, has encountered the existence of those who have seen the road? And it seems that the other party seems to be a whole Zongmen Qiqi, each warship has thousands of monks, and each battle Inside the ship, there is a breath of immortality! More than a dozen warships represent more than a dozen immortal! "It''s a little troublesome." Wu Laomo whispered to himself. "It really is a mystery!" Lin Yuan couldn''t help but smile and his eyes fell on Wu Lao Mo: "Wu old devil, you just slaughtered thousands of innocent creatures who did not want to leave this place. This **** gas was seen by the predecessors who passed by here. You can''t go today!" During his speech, more than a dozen immortals came from the battleship and looked at the Wu Lao Mo and the Fangs ancestors in the void. More people are watching the ancestors of the Fang family. After all, his dress is somewhat unconventional in the eyes of the monks. The monks in more than a dozen warships also vacated, and looked down at the back of their ancestors. Tens of thousands of monks stood in the void, forming a very powerful pressure in the invisible. "Its like the legendary Heavenly Soldier..." Fang Laozu looked at the sky with a stunned look. Until now, he felt how terrible this strange land was, and he saw tens of thousands of flying monks, and in his former world, the strong ones who could have such means of flight were all S-level ghosts! "Is it the creature that killed you?" An immortal look at Wu Lao Mo. There are also a few immortal eyes staring at the ancestors with suspicion. After all, his appearance is even more bizarre. At first glance, it is evil! "What about me? If you leave you, why should you take care of this?" Wu Laomo looked at the immortal, faint road without fear. "Ha ha ha..." Several immortal times suddenly laughed out. "A district is not completely dead, and I dare to admit that I am trying to kill the innocent creatures? I am not afraid that we will kill you between the hands!" "Stop me between the hands? Hey, I was going to seduce some distracting In the early days, it seems that it is more than one move. In this case, I will break through immortality. When the time comes to kill you, the fourth step that you bring Three steps, one don''t want to live and leave! Wu Laomo suddenly sneered, his voice just fell, the breath of his body was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and suddenly there was a vortex in the void. In an instant, the atmosphere around it changed all! Everyone only feels that there is a very horrible atmosphere, brewing in the void! "He actually led the thunder?" "Not good, back!" In an instant, the dozens of immortals immediately with countless disciples retired to dozens of miles away, looking at Wu old devils. Lin Yuans face showed a trace of incredulity. Fang''s ancestors frowned, just want to move, but see the whirlpool in the void, suddenly more than an eye. He just looked at his eyes and immediately was slammed on the ground by the horror of the eyeballs. Chapter 4105: This person, I am not allowed to rob him. "What is this horrible existence?" Fangs ancestors squatted on the ground, his posture was very embarrassing, his face was stunned. He just looked at the sky and was suppressed by this breath. At this moment, his heart suddenly surged. Have a peculiar idea, is this eye bead back? After the existence, is it stronger than Ningqi? "If it is better than him, today may have a chance to get out of his control!" The Fang family ancestors suddenly spread out, as if thinking of the free life after Ning Qis control, his face could not help but reveal a hint of smile. Called Zong Zuzu for so many years, he did not want to give people a burning boy, even if this person is very strong! Because Fangs ancestors never thought that Ning Qi would teach him how to practice, in his view, the other party just needs a free labor! "Damn! Wu Lao Mo is always Wu Lao Mo, I know that he has some kind of cards in his hands!" Lin Yuans face is blue. With his understanding of Wu Laohuo, as long as the other party goes out, there will be a card in his body, but he never imagined it. This time Wus card is actually a robbery! "What kind of exercises he has repaired in the end can actually suppress the repairs, and at any time lead to thunder, but fortunately they did not arbitrarily launch, otherwise Wu Laomo will rob, they will die!" Lin Yuans heart is somewhat gratified. Wu Laomos move has just been made to seduce the seven sages who pretend to surrender to him but are waiting for the opportunity to plan a reaction! "After the death of the robbery, isn''t it an immortal? Isn''t my Lin family really unable to escape this robbery today?" The children of Lins family have different looks, and most of them are embarrassed, because as long as the Wu Lao Mo is successfully robbed, the immortality in the sky will not easily be idle. After all, at that level, every drop of blood is extremely precious. If you encounter a weak, you can see the road, but you really have to threaten yourself. It is a monk who just wants to be righteous, and you must consider it again and again. Monk not Passing this place, there is no connection with the Lin family! "Hahaha, I have enough to rob the robbery. When I am successful, you will tell me if you want to take care of this!" Wu Laomo looked at the dozens of immortal people in the distance, and laughed loudly. As for the ancestors who were lying on the ground, he was not in the heart. "This person is a bit crazy." An immortal road. "If this person succeeds in robbing and is promoted to immortality, I think we still have to take care of these things, and we are not thankful." "Let''s see it." "He may not be able to rob the success." A group of immortal exchanges, most of them agree that Wu Laomos successful robbery, they left. Because such a small thing and an immortal grievance, it is not very cost-effective. "There has been a great success in the promotion of the undead. The foundation is sufficient to allow for the robbery." A sound like the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu, bursting in the ears of everyone. At this moment, all people have a respectful color on their faces because they know that the voice is from a member of the Holy Assembly. "Thank you for your predecessors." The arrogance of Wu Lao''s face suddenly converges, and he clenches his fist toward the sky. "not good!" "Is he going to rob here?" "The life I waited for..." Lins children suddenly discovered one thing and his face became very white. At this moment, including Lin Yuan, they were all suppressed by the breath of the eyeballs, and they could not move at all. This is also the reason for the rapid evacuation of the previous dozens of immortals. ! They are in the center of the robbery of Wu Lao Mo, no matter whether Wu Lao Mo successfully robbed, they will be scattered by this aftermath! Wu Lao''s mouth is slightly raised, and the ridiculous afterglow falls on Lin Yuan and others. He does not need to personally shoot, and he can kill Lin Yuan and others! In the sky, the thunder robbery gradually condensed, and when Wu Lao Mo was ready to rob, a voice sounded out of nowhere. "This person, I am not allowed to rob him." Not allowed to rob him? Who is so arrogant, dare to be in front of the members of the Holy Assembly, is not allowed to rob this person? Whether it is the immortality in the sky, Lin Yuan and others on the ground, they look around and want to find the source of the sound. "Jokes! Where are the rats, dare to speak out when I am robbing, are you stronger than the predecessors? I am not allowed to rob, today I see you can''t leave this place alive!" Wu Laomo looked around in anger. At this moment, everyone''s eyes suddenly condensed on a figure, this figure is slowly approaching Wu Lao Mo''s robbery center. "Is this person?" "Is this person crazy?" The faces of everyone were shocked. "No, the horror of the thunderstorm is so horrible. He is like walking in the idle field. This person is probably the great emperor!" An immortal look. "Great Emperor?" Everyone''s face changed again. In their hearts, the emperor is already an unattainable existence, and the dragon will not see the end! but In the face of the members of the Holy Assembly, even the Emperor, should you respect it? How dare to stop in the case of a member who allowed Wu Laomo to rob? "It is the great emperor, but also looking for death." A group of immortal hearts secretly thought. "Is it you? Don''t allow me to rob?" Wu Lao Mo eyes stared at Ning Qi, seeing Ning Qi came to the place where he was robbed, and his face could not help but reveal a smile. Fangs ancestors struggled with their old life before they lifted their heads a little. After seeing Ningqi, his mood suddenly became excited. "It is best for you to lose both!" "Who is he?" The eyes of Lins children fell on Ning Qi, and there was a strange color in his eyes. Under the circumstances that everyone was afraid to avoid it, the other party actually took the initiative to come here. "Yeah, I am not allowed to rob you." Ning Qi came to Wu Lao Mo, laughing and swearing. "You are a shit!" Wu Lao Mou was extremely angry and laughed. Then he turned to the eyeball in the sky and shook hands: "The seniors of the parliament, this person is too crazy, please drop the penalty and kill this person!" He didn''t notice that when this eyeball appeared in Ningqi, his eyes became more complicated! "You are dead." Wu Laojiao took a look at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of ridicule. I am dying. Two interest rates. Three interest rates. As time went by, Wu Lao Mo had never waited for the return of his eyes. He looked up with some surprises. The next moment, he saw an unbelievable scene that made him and anyone at the place. The robbery cloud, which was gradually condensing, was scattered at this moment! "No way?" "what''s the situation?" "Robbery cloud?" Wu Laomo looked at this scene with a stunned look. Then they heard the voice from heaven again. "Bei Xuantian Emperor, I have already dispersed the robbery cloud." "Very good, are you a Phoenix King? Although the voice has changed, I can recognize your breath." Ning Qi smiled. Bei Xuan Tiandi? Phoenix King? Suddenly, everyone sucked a cold breath and looked at Ning Qi unbelievably. They finally understood why Ning Qi dared to stop Wu Lao Mo to rob. Who knows not in the gods, the North Heavenly Emperor is the seventh step power of the same group of parliamentary members! Chapter 4106: Not very pleasing to the eye "Bei Tiantian Emperor?" Wu Laojiao thought that he had misunderstood, but the facts that had just happened were telling him that he had not misunderstood that a strong member of the Supreme Council was indeed called this name. ''Young man'', this young man who does not allow him to rob people''! "Impossible, how could he be Bei Xuan Tiandi? Why did the North Xuan Tiandi come forward to stop me from robbing?" Wu Lao Mo is very confused inside, and there is a point that he always can''t figure out, he is just a little undead monk. The monk in this realm is supposed to be a small cockroach in the eyes of the seventh step. How can the seventh step of the genius come out in person? Prevent him from robbing? Why is that? At this moment, Wu Laomo wants to ask, but he can''t open his mouth, and an invisible force locks his throat. This power is called fear! "God, I actually saw the North Heavenly Emperor..." The group of immortals present, as well as the sectarian disciples behind them, including Lin Yuan and his Lin family, raised the same idea at the same time! "I said why the voice just so familiar, this is the legendary North Xuan Tiandi!" Lin Yuan was excited to look at Ning Qi, and suddenly felt that today is the most exciting day of his life! From the beginning of the gods and the world, the words of the Northern Emperor Tiandi resounded throughout the Shenluo. At that time, almost all the monks knew that there was already a ruler in the gods and gods! Although the Supreme Council ruled the gods for many years, in addition to the robbery, they can see the eyes of the members. Outside of this, no monk has directly contacted the members, even the great emperors! So when Ning Qis words resounded to Shen Luo, almost all monks have regarded Ning Qi as the most authoritative seventh step in the realm of the gods. At least, they can be sure that Ning Qi is real, and those Members, even a lot of monks, are wondering whether there are any so-called members in the world. They even suspect that the entire Holy Assembly is made by the gods. The scam! "Sure enough, you can''t beat you." The eyeballs suddenly burst into a dazzling light. Except for Ningqi, everyone could not bear it. They closed their eyes subconsciously. When they blinked again, they saw a beautiful woman appearing in Ning. Beside the odds. "Members! Members of the Holy Assembly!" "God! Sister, look at it! Members of the Holy Assembly are women like us!" "Sister I saw it! I am so lucky today, I actually saw the legendary member of the House! Just the North Emperor said that the member is the Phoenix King? Is it that she was born in the Four Sacred?" "There are really members of the world in this world!" "Today is not a bad trip!" Unlike these excited people, Wus body became stiff when the Phoenix King appeared. Because Ning Qi is not far from him, Feng Wang is not far from him, so close contact with a terrible existence that controls the thunder and robbery of the world''s monks, even if the Wu Lao Mo is calm, the heart is full of fear. And, a trace of desperation to pump out their own 10,000 big mouths! "I just insulted the North Emperor Tiandi! Today I am dead! I am dead!" Wu Laomo''s face is pale, people are not dead, but the vitality in the eyes is already dissipating. "I drip, this big eyeball is so beautiful, they both know?" Fang''s ancestors are still on the ground, although the suppression of his breath has disappeared, but on this occasion, he does not want to make any move to attract Ning Qi and the attention that has just made him fearful. "Your eyes can be remembered at a glance." Ning Qi smiled. Feng Wang gave a slight glimpse and immediately smiled. When the two talked, there was almost no breathing around them. At this moment, the 90% monk was holding his breath and not breathing. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, what did he do, so unfortunately you are eyeing?" Feng Wangs eyes fell on Wu Lao Mo, and he couldnt help but laugh. In the district, an undead monk was robbed, and it was stopped by the existence of Ning Qi. Although Feng Wang was a god, he could still see that this scene was still funny. "I don''t think this person is pleasing to the eye." Ning Qi smiled. Not very pleasing to the eye... The group of immortal monks looked at each other and suddenly felt very happy in their hearts, because they also saw that Wu Laojiao was not pleasing to the eye. ͨ. Wu Lao Mo suddenly squatted in front of Ning Qi, his voice trembled: "Northern Emperor Tiandi, the younger generation just did not know the Emperor came, but also asked the Emperor to forgive." "In fact, you have to kill your own enemies. This kind of thing is not a problem for outsiders. No one will be bored and stop, but if you kill the enemy, you will kill the enemy. Why should you kill the innocent lives of this place?" Ning Qi smiled. Wu Laomos body is shaking even more. He regrets very much in his heart. He has just waited for someone to handcuff and kill all the mortals who do not want to leave the town. If there is no such thing, it will not happen. A series of things! He finally understood that the ancestors of the Fang family, who was only wearing a red apron, were so powerful, but it was too late to understand. "It seems that you don''t know what to say." Ning Qi smiled and Yu Guang fell on the Fang family ancestors: "You still squat on the ground?" Fangs ancestors subconsciously smashed from the ground, and his face showed a hint of sorrow. Then he immediately understood the meaning of Ning Qi, and directly looked at Wu Lao Mos hand is a palm. A black mark appeared on Wus face. "The North Xuan Tiandi is forgiving!" Wu Laomos face was frightened by Chao Ningqis pleading for mercy. "Its weird fluctuations..." Feng Wang suddenly looked at Fang''s ancestors, her brows wrinkled slightly, and the wave of fluctuations she had just noticed was not any kind of power she was familiar with, which is surprising. As a god, I have been in the world for many years. The small worlds of the original have not gone. What power of property has she not seen? "It is indeed a strange force..." Feng Wang repeatedly recalled, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes is a bit weird, she thought that the power of the Fang family ancestors came from Ning Qi. "You can save you, only you." Ning Qi Chao Wu Lao Mo laughed. The flesh and blood of Wu Laomo has begun to melt, until the moment before death, the eyes are again showing the color of grievances, staring at Ning Qi, as if to remember Ning Qi''s face. Lin Yuan saw this scene, his heart suddenly relieved, Wu old devil died, his most troublesome things for so many years is finally solved! Chapter 4107: Return to the domain "I am waiting to see the North Emperor Tiandi!" When Wu Lao Mo was dead, the group of immortal people with a group of younger generations excitedly fell to the ground, holding their fists in both hands, and respectfully bowed a ceremony. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Seeing Ning Qi smiled and nodded to himself and others. This group of immortals did not mention how excited they were, but they could see that Feng Wang seemed to have something to talk to Ning Qi, so he was very happy to leave. "Bei Xuantian Emperor, the repair of this doll seems to have not reached the first step, but its just means can kill a deadly perfection, what power is that?" Feng Wang looked at the ancestors of the Fang family with some curiosity. Fangs ancestors groaned. He didnt have much idea about the realm of undead. If he knew that the three guys he had just killed were all over the hands, he could destroy the terrible existence of his previous world. Not so calm. It can be said that in this world, apart from Ning Qi, even Fangs ancestors do not know the power of the power he controls. "The worm is a little skill. You think that he has not even reached the first step, maybe it is just an illusion?" Ning Qi smiled and said. There are some doubts in the heart of Feng Wang, but apart from this explanation, with her vision, it is impossible to understand for the time what power can make more and more big kills. It can be said that she has lived for so many years, has never heard of it, and has never seen such a thing. "There are people who have robbed." Feng Wang suddenly looked strange. "Then I won''t bother you." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, grabbed the ancestors of the Fang family, turned into a streamer, disappeared in front of everyone. Feng Wang looked thoughtfully at the direction of Ning Qi''s departure, and then turned his face in a complicated turn and disappeared into the void in an instant. "Old, ancestors." "what''s up." Lin Yuantou does not return. "The ones we have just seen are true? We really saw the members of the Holy Assembly and the North Emperor?" "Nature is true, or else we can live to the present?" Lin Yuan muttered to himself. ...... "How do you divide the ranks of your world''s spiritual practice?" The Fang family ancestors could not resist the curiosity in their hearts. "Do you want to know?" Ning Qi smiled. "If you can, after all, I will help the Emperor of Heaven to burn the Dan furnace in the future. If these common senses are not understood, it will not be ridiculous if they are known." The road of the ancestors of the Fang family. "There is some truth to what you said. I will tell you this. The practice of this world is divided into seven steps. In each step, there are still some realms..." Ning Qi said the realm of practice in three words and two languages. Fangs ancestors are stunned. According to Ning Qi, his cultivation is only in the first step, and it is the lowest level in the first step! "The first step is to have such terrible destructive power? But I just killed a fifth step monk? He is afraid not to lie to me!" Fangs ancestors raised a deep suspicion, and Ning Qis words were inconsistent. Anyone with a brain would feel wrong. "The Emperor of Heaven, you said that my cultivation is only in the first step, even in the first step is very weak, but why can I kill the existence of the fifth step? This is separated by several big realms, countless A small realm." Fangs ancestors whispered cautiously, trying not to reveal the suspicions in their eyes. "It''s very simple, because your strength is special. If I let you move a mountain, you can''t move, and the three you just killed, don''t say one, and you can move a few more. You are killing them, this is the level of power. Different effects. Ning Qi smiled. Is the power given to me by the gods much higher in quality than this group of practitioners? The Fang family ancestors suddenly returned to the smell, and the eyes were slightly bright. When he is so low, he can kill the fifth step of the stronger. If he steps into the practice, he will be higher, is it not... "Can he even kill him?" Fangs ancestors subconsciously took a look at Ning Qi, and then feared that Ning Qi would find the meaning contained in his own eyes, and quickly bowed his head and stopped looking at Ning Qi. "Do you want to practice?" Ning Qi smiled. "Can I?" The Fang family ancestors smashed. Can happiness come so fast? "Nothing to repair, you can''t burn the fire of Dan furnace." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Thank you for the North Emperor Tiandi, the villain will certainly practice well in the future, do not live up to the high hopes of the North Xuan Tiandi!" The Fang family ancestors excitedly hold the fist. "High hopes." Ning Qi took a look at him with deep thoughts. Since he knows that his level of power is far beyond the ordinary monks, he should try his best to practice the goals in his heart. For the thoughts of Fangs ancestors, Ning Qi is actually clear. He wants to keep the ancestors of Fangs family. He wants to see if the ancestors of Fangs family can increase the strength of the body after they step into the practice. If they can, Maybe after Fangs ancestors It is a good card for him to deal with the King of God. As for the anti-bone behind the other side of the brain, Ning Qi has thousands of ways to wear it off! In the next few days, Fangs ancestors, under the leadership of Ningqi, almost visited the entire Shenluo world. In his heart, he once again had a deep understanding of Ning Qis means. "This world is too big! This is my stage!" Fangs ancestors have always been very excited. At the moment, I only hope that Ning Qi will teach him how to practice the exercises, so that he can be ashamed! "The changes in the world are getting bigger and bigger. It seems that the integration of the whole gods and gods will be much faster than I imagined." After visiting the last corner of the gods and gods, Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of dignified color. As long as there is a fusion of the gods and the gods, the world of the gods who have the king of the gods will come in at any time. As for the gods and gods, Ningqi is not very jealous, and the sea kings order is enough to make him not yet successful. Let the gods Wang and others are enough taboo! Ning Qi seized the Fang family ancestors, and when he thought about it, he returned to the small courtyard of the creation of the gods. He greeted Zhao Er and Zuo Shi, and he flew in the direction of Tian Fangs ancestors. When Liu Huang was separated, Fangs ancestors saw that there were many people hanging on this huge willow tree, and they could not help but reveal A curious color. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, who are these people?" "Oh, my enemy, I don''t plan to kill them, let them stay here all the time." Ning Qi smiled. So tolerant of the enemy? Fangs ancestors suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: I dont know how long these people can be used for life. "Their longevity is in your eyes, and it is endless. As long as I don''t die, they will be here for countless years." Ning Qi smiled. The face of Fangs ancestors suddenly froze. Chapter 4108: Haiwang letter Did this group of people have been locked up here for countless years? Fangs ancestors couldnt help but look at the people hanging on Liu Huangfens body, and suddenly there was a terrible chill in his heart! The mental state of this group of people is very wrong. Although people are still alive, they seem to have become living dead people. Without a little bit of life, even if they see them passing through this place, they dont even lift their heads! "Can''t offend this devil!" Fangs ancestors subconsciously shrink their necks. Not long after, under the leadership of Ning Qi, he came to the heavenly court. "This place is so clean, why is that person so careful?" The ancestors of Fangs ancestors looked curiously and looked at the figure of every inch of clean and sleek floor. The heart raised a little curiosity. But when he saw a few more eyes, he suddenly found that the person''s breath was so powerful that he could not kill him if he felt that he could not! "Hey, how are you still holding two?" The Fang family ancestors suddenly looked at the other side of the Ling Xiao Bao Temple. In front of the wall, two figures squatted against the wall, and the look on the faces of the two men was exactly the same as the group of people he had just seen hanging on the tree! "Their strength seems to be stronger than sweeping the ground! Will this be the sixth step of the monk?" The Fang family ancestors frightened, and then he saw a lot of monks passing through this place, thinking that the two were here all the year round, only that this means is too terrible! Change it to him, may have been humiliated to death! "No, its terrible, I dont want to show any dissatisfaction, otherwise..." Fangs ancestors couldnt help but shudder, and secretly warned himself that in the absence of absolute control, people should not be caught, otherwise his end may be more desolate than this group of people! "I have seen the North Heavenly Emperor!" From time to time, after the sixth step through this place, I went to see Ningqi, and they all looked at Fangs ancestors with curious eyes, secretly guessing his origins. Some people associate a lot with the appearance of Fangs ancestors, and when they look at the eyes of Fangs ancestors, they will subconsciously reveal a pleasing color. "His sects are too strong? They all say that the sixth step is very rare. I have seen at least thirty at the moment, not counting those who have been suppressed here!" Fangs ancestors were shocked and shocked by the strength of Ningqis presence in this place! He didn''t notice it himself, and the slightest resentment in his heart has gradually disappeared a lot! "Bei Xuan!" Fang Lengzhen and the three women each took the unicorn to come, and Xiaoyue Erqi followed. They just fell in front of the Lingxiaobao Temple, and their eyes fell on the Fang family ancestors. Fang Lengqi looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Li Xin looked at Fang''s ancestors with a look of gaze, letting him feel the pressure of the surrounding area was a lot heavier, and he almost couldn''t help but collapse. Wang Xue looked resentful. "Young Master, this will not be born outside you..." Xiaoyue looked at Ning Qi and looked at Fangs ancestors and chose to break the silence. The sixth step around them showed a glimpse of the hilarious smile. This kind of picture is rare in Tianting. Even other disciples have stopped in the distance and are curious and watching. "You misunderstood, this person is already in his 100s. It is the boy I am taking outside, ready to burn the Dan furnace." Ning Qi smiled and explained the matter again, and everyone was a little stunned. "So, there is already a world like Earth on the outside?" Li Xins face was eager to try. "You have all the points during this time, and the gods and the world will merge at any time. There may be dangers coming." Ning Qi smiled. "Danger is coming?" Everyone looked slightly changed and looked at Ning Qi. As a result, Ning Qi did not continue to talk, but waved them to leave. Everything goes back to retreat, and strives to improve the point when the danger comes. Everyone was very curious in their hearts, but they did not dare to take the initiative to ask Ning Qi, but they could only leave with a tangled face. "Let''s go." Fang Lengxiao smiled. Ling Xiaobao returned to the previous silence again. Fangs ancestors suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure was just too big. Everyone was watching him, especially one of the women. The eyes were terrifying. "I want to be his illegitimate child, I am afraid that I will die sooner or later!" The ancestors of the Fang family secretly thanked themselves. Then he looked forward to looking at Ning Qi: "Emperor, you see when I started to practice better?" Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, only to see a huge Dan furnace descending from the sky. Fangs ancestors were in front of this Dan furnace, and the dwarf was like an ant. "You will be responsible for the fire here, when you can give birth to the fire, even if you are getting started." Ning Qi smiled. it''s here? ? The Fang family ancestors looked around and looked at the sky above the head to make sure it was outdoors. Let him burn the Dan furnace outdoors? Isn''t this the same as the two guys who are kneeling in front of the wall? "Look at your look, are you not satisfied?" Ning Qi smiled and said. Fang Fang''s ancestors shuddered, then he immediately said: "The villain is too excited!" Seeing the wind makes the rudder his talent, and he has talent since childhood! "In this case, I will pass you a set of minds, you can practice according to this set of methods. Here is the creation of the gods, the heavens and the earth are full of spirits, and it will take long before you can take the first step." Ning Qi laughed. Not waiting for the family''s ancestors to react, a stream of light was lost from Ning Qi''s palm into his eyebrows. Fang''s ancestors were shocked and finally found that there was nothing wrong with him. This was a relief, and he also found his mind. In memory There is indeed a more mysterious and mysterious thing! For a long time, the monks in the heavens would see a little boy with a red apron sitting in front of a Dan furnace, and the scowling study of Ning Qi gave him the practice. The Fang family ancestors did not find that in addition to the exercises, there was also a shackle that fell into his knowledge of the sea. No matter what the situation in the future, as long as Ning Qis mind is moving, he can use this shackle to let Fangs ancestors lose all their fighting power. As time goes by, Ning and Weier will return to the Shenluo world to observe the changes in the world. When they are fine, they will be accompanied by the party. Until one day, a sea **** deity stepped into the heavens, bringing a letter from the sea king! In the hall of Ling Xiaobao, Ning Qi sat in the high position, and the letters in his hands were unfolded and slowly read. Underneath him stood a sea **** goddess. This Haizu Shenzun also appeared in the hegemony when he first appeared in the hegemony. He had seen the means of Ningqi with his own eyes. Naturally, he did not dare to show the arrogance of the sea people in front of Ningqi. But with a respectful color, wait down. Chapter 4109: See also the blood ghost A letter that is not too long, Ning Qi has repeatedly read it over and over again for dozens of times. The sea **** Shenzun feels that the atmosphere seems to be a little solid, and he has moved uncomfortably, and his heart is somewhat suspicious, secretly curious. content. "This letter is what Haiwang asked you to hand it over to me?" Ning Qi put away the envelope and looked at the sea **** goddess with a faint look. Although there was not much momentum in the body, it made the sea **** god feel like a mountain pressed against his shoulder. . "Bei Xuantian Emperor, this letter is indeed handed over to the next king of the sea king, let the next hand to the hands of the North Xuan Tiandi." The sea gods respected the road. "I believe that I have received it. I am going with you to the Poseidon." Ning Qi faint road. Going to Poseidon? The sea **** respected him. He didn''t expect Ning Qi to have such a request. He could react to it in the next moment. This is probably not the request of Ning Qi, but the request of Neptune! In a short time, the Haizu Shenzun left the heavens to wait. After Ningqi and Fang Lengzhen explained some things, they merged with them, and they both went to the direction of the sea **** country. At sea, the two streams of light cut through the sky at an extremely fast speed. The ordinary six-class **** warriors did not dare to fly at sea, but this rule did not hinder God. Even if the sea people perceive it, when they feel the glimmer of breath, they will only be shocked and stunned. Sea **** country. Ling Kesi followed closely behind the blood ghost, looked at him with vigilance. Since the last time the blood ghost failed, he and the blood ghost have been hiding in the mansion for a long time, and the voices of the outside world shouting and killing the blood ghost gradually disappear. However, as long as they go out every time, Lingkesi will be very vigilant, for fear of being secretly attacked by some Haizu. After all, hundreds of six-fishing sea lords have been killed because of blood ghosts. The relationship networks of these Haizu people are very extensive. If it is not behind There is Qin Long, the sea king who sits in the town. He and the blood ghost have long known how many times they have been boiled into meat sauce! "This hegemony game, I did not expect even Qin Long to fail, why the strength of the Terran has risen to such a terrible situation..." The blood ghost walked in the bustling streets, but the thoughts had already drifted to him. "Lingkesi, you said that the Terran, is it possible to master the sacrifice method of our sea people?" The blood ghost suddenly opened. Sacrifice method? Ling Kesi stunned, then silenced a few moments, and finally shook his head, said: "Adults, the method of sacrifice can only be performed by our sea people, even if the Terran mastered, it is impossible to successfully display." "He has disguised himself as a seaman twice, but I can''t find it. If he also has the blood of the Hai people?" The bloodsucker''s footsteps were slightly stunned, and his eyes were deep and looked at Lingkesi, as if to get a reason, a reason he lost in Ningqi''s hands, a reason why he was in Ningqi''s hands to eat one after another! "The blood of the Hai people..." Lingkesi gave a slight glimpse, and then his face became a little dignified: "If this is the case, it is indeed possible!" "The first time I saw him, it was just a five-character warrior. After a short time, he was promoted to six. Goods, and from six to seven, he spends less time, I don''t believe that someone in this world has such a terrible speed of practice, If he masters the way of sacrifice for our seas, this reason is the closest to the truth! The blood ghost is screaming. "Adult, if your guess is correct, then what should we do? Nowadays, this person can kill even the fourth-order gods. I am afraid that no one in the sea will be the opponent of this sea. Up..." Lingke asked cautiously. In his view, the blood ghost actually has no need to entangle the matter. The strength of the two sides is completely one day and one place. In the future, there will be very little overlap. The more you entangle the incident, the less you will be happy. Without the slightest At! But during this time, he knows more about the state of the blood ghosts. If you don''t follow the words of the blood ghosts at this moment, the blood ghosts are extremely stunned! "Then I will personally report this speculation to Neptune, and I believe that with the wisdom of Neptune, I will make the most correct choice!" The blood ghost clenched his fist, then he turned and changed direction, heading for a majestic palace somewhere! Lingkesi first smashed a few breaths, and then reacted and quickly stepped up to keep up with the color of his words: "The **** ghosts, there are many sea people there because they were hostile to us. We are now, I am afraid I will encounter Shame, they won''t let us succeed in seeing Neptune..." "This is so important. If they dare to stop me, they betray the Poseidon. Oh, I can just use this to clean this group of people!" The blood ghost sneered, his eyes filled with thick anger. During this time, he had been too awkward. After thinking about this incident today, he decided to use this matter to let this group of seas continue to hit their own group of seas to eat a big loss! When Ling Kesi saw it, he could not persuade the blood ghost, but he could only follow his face with bitter face. In a short time, the two came to a majestic palace. At the gate of the palace, two seamen stood. When they saw the blood and the ghosts, their faces changed suddenly. "You stop!" "I want to meet with the King of the Sea, and I have to report it to you. I can''t stop it. Otherwise, I will not be able to stop the big event. You can''t afford it." The blood ghost looked at the two seas coldly. The repair of these two sea people is not high, only five products. However, they were not caught by the blood ghosts. One of them had a faint taunting color: "You want to meet the sea king adults? Don''t say it is you, even if you are Qin Long behind you, you are not qualified to meet Haiwang adults at the moment, he, Thinking about it ! "Qinlong is Qinlong, I am me. I already know why the Terran goddess is repaired so that it will advance by leaps and bounds. If you don''t let me see the King of the Sea, after the sea king is pursued, you will die without a place of burial!" The blood ghost sneered. The two heard the words, and there was a stunned flash in their eyes, mainly because the blood ghost said it was too real, and its expression was very calm and confident. Just when the two were ready to loosen a sigh of relief and then confirm the **** ghost''s intentions, the two streams suddenly fell at the gate of the palace. "Pro-God!" The two are busy with the bow. Pro-God? The bloodsucker and the sorcerer changed in a singularity, and they followed the ceremony. When they looked at the other figure, the look on their face froze. "Hey, blood ghost, long time no see, how is it still six high-level?" Ning Qi looks like a smile at the **** ghost. "How could it be you!" The blood ghost stared at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a hint of venom. "Bold, Bei Xuantian Emperor is the guest invited by Neptune, a small six-piece, attitude is not respectful!" Pro-God immediately sank and sighed. Chapter 4110: Bloodman admits The Pro-God respected this and immediately let the blood ghosts and the spirits stunned. The five-product sea people who were responsible for guarding the palace gates also glimpsed, and the eyes subconsciously fell on Ning Qi. This is the one who was captured by the blood ghosts. Later, he killed hundreds of six-fishers and escaped from the Poseidon. Later, he became the god-respected, and he won the first in the hegemony. Xuan Tiandi? "Pro-God, how can Neptune ask him to come to Poseidon?" The **** face has changed a bit. "The thoughts of Haiwang adults, can you speculate? You still don''t apologize to Bei Xuantian!" Pro God worshipped coldly. "I want to apologize to him..." The blood ghost looked down at Ning Qi, and saw Ning Qi smiled at him. When he saw this smile on Ning Qi''s face, the blood ghost couldn''t help but think of the day when Ning Qi destroyed him. "The **** adult, the hero does not eat before the loss..." Ling Kesi''s face showed a hint of anxious color, could not help but convey the voice. "I was wrong, please forgive the North Emperor." The blood ghost lowered his head and his voice was a little trembling. He was not afraid, but his anger was at its best! "It''s not so polite, after all, we are old acquaintances." Ning Qi smiled and then looked at the Pro-God: "The King of the Sea should wait for an emergency, let''s go in." "Yes, North Xuan Tiandi, you come with me." Pro-Shen Zun faced Ning Qi and changed another attitude. The two five-product sea people did not dare to block the two. They quickly opened the palace gate and put the two in. The blood ghost stood in full place for a dozen times. During this period, he did not say a word, and Lingkesis eyes showed deep concern. "Adult, it''s better... let''s go back?" Lingkesi whispered. As long as we don''t mix this thing, and after a few years, other seas have gradually forgotten the mistakes of the blood ghosts. They can still be very moist in the Poseidon. There is absolutely no need to provoke a terrible existence that can''t be provoked at the moment. ! "Go back? Where are you going? This matter, I must personally inform the King of the Sea, and the people have mastered the sacrifice method, which is a great hidden danger for us in the Poseidon!" The **** face suddenly became very gloomy. Then he ignored the Lingkesi, but watched the two five-product sea people coldly: "I want to see the sea king, if you dare to stop me, kill innocent!" As soon as the voice fell, a horrible breath swept out of the **** ghosts, and instantly enveloped the two five-seat Haizu. "The blood ghost, what are you going to do? Do you dare to force the Neptune Palace to fail!" The two Wupin Haizus were not afraid, but looked at the blood ghosts more severely and shouted loudly. "I naturally dare not force the Neptune Palace, but if you can''t do the Lord, I can only kill you and let the people who can be the Lord come and talk to me. I believe that with their vision, I will definitely let me see Neptune, and you Even if it is dead, it will not Someone looks at you more, your ashes can''t even be sent to your own family! The blood ghost sneered. At this moment, everyone suddenly felt that they were covered by a very large shadow, and the two five-product Haizu looked up with surprise. "All the generals..." Lingkesi''s face became very dignified and immediately conveyed to the blood ghost: "Don''t be confused again!" "All the generals... just come." The **** ghost headed over the head of the head and hugged the fist: "In the next **** ghost, there are things that are related to the survival of the sea **** country. The two kings are in a dilemma. They are also all the generals, so that you can see the sea king adults!" "The generals will not let you in." Two Wupin Haizu eyes showed a sneer. Just the next moment, their look suddenly changed a few times, and some of them looked at each other with amazement. "You, go in." One of the five products of the sea ugly looks to the blood ghost, cold channel. There was a smile on the **** ghost''s face, and he once again held a fist in the sky: "Thank you for the general!" He knew that the attitude of these two little devils suddenly changed, and it must be because the generals spoke. "If you don''t want to go in, I won''t force you." The **** faint gaze looked at Lingkesi, and then he crossed the two Wupinhais and walked toward the palace. Ling Kesi was in the same place. After three days of rest, he reacted and finally bite his teeth and followed. After the two entered the palace, the two five-fishers looked at the generals above. It seems that I was aware of the doubts of the two people, and a voice suddenly sounded in their ears. "You don''t need to be like this. The people who really kill hundreds of six of our Hai people are Beixuan Tiandi. Nowadays, Haiwang adults invited him to visit our Poseidon. Although I am humble, I can''t give any advice. The blood ghost is also Party, no If you let him go to see the sea king, perhaps it can bring some trouble with the Terran god! "It turns out that..." The two have some guilty conscience, but even if they understand this, they don''t want the vampires to go in. If something goes wrong, they can''t afford this responsibility, and the generals themselves are gods, this responsibility. Naturally can easily bear . ......... The palace of Neptune is even larger than the King of the Stars. The Prophet God took Ningqi through countless bans and eventually came to a large hall. In front of the main hall is a small courtyard with many flowers and plants. At this moment, there is a figure playing with these flowers in the small courtyard. Ning Qi recognizes that this person is the first strongman who gave him the king of the sea, the sea king! "The King of the Sea, the North Emperor Tiandi has arrived." Provos respects the courtesy of the courtesy. Haiwang looked up and looked at Ning Qi and smiled. "Bei Xuan Tiandi, we met again." "The younger generation has seen the predecessors of Haiwang." Ning Qi smiled and held a fist. Neptune nodded and glanced at the Pro-God, and the Pro-God turned and left, although he was very curious about why Neptune was looking for Ningqi, but since Neptune did not want him to listen, he naturally did not dare to stay. Here. "Do you read the letter? What is the intention?" Ning Qi smiled at the sea king. "The predecessor of Haiwang, I have already read the contents of the letter, how true or false?" Ning Qi smiled. "Since you can call you, it is naturally very true, and there is no half-time. If you promise, I can take you off now." Neptune smiled and was not angry with him in his doubts. "The creation of the gods has not yet merged with the gods and the world, I do not know how the sea king adults find the passage to the world of the world?" After Ning Qi was silent, he asked again. This time he will follow the Pro-God to the Poseidon. It is precisely because the content described in the Sea King''s letter is too shocking to him. He wants to know whether this is true or false! Chapter 4111: The thief is not dead "This is a long story." Haiwang chuckled, and he turned and walked down to the pavilion to sit down and signaled that Ning Qi sat down together, and then slowly continued: "The Star King should also tell you that after the creation of the gods and the gods and the world, Can be promoted to the world, because of a special rule, the world can not find a world that is weaker than itself, natural, weak world can not Discover the world. If you go with the flow, and wait for this world to advance to the world, I am likely to face the disaster! Countless kings in the world, will divide our longevity! "Ning Qi did not speak. The prophecy of Neptune may indeed come true. If the **** king in the world is suddenly discovering a new world, it will inevitably rush like a wolf. Wang Jingqiang The means, it is very likely that in a very short period of time, the realm of the gods and the gods will be bitten and there will be no bones left! "The King of the Sea, among those big worlds, can there be the existence of God''s main territory?" Ning Qidao. "God''s main land? You know even the realm of God." Haiwang looked at Ning Qi like a smile. Ning Qi smiled and reached the realm of today, and there is nothing to hide. "In the big world, according to my speculation, there should be no God''s main territory. In that realm, the speed of the death of Shouyuan will be terrible, and only those who are born in the world may have the Lord. For a long time, the gods in these vast worlds will disappear. As in our world, these gods should step into this void and look for the secret of eternal life, but no one can return. Haiwang smiled. If Ning Qi thinks thoughtfully, Neptune''s speculation is only judged based on some information he knows. Whether there is the existence of God in these big worlds, it is really uncertain! "Hai Wang Daren, you have not answered yet, how is the passage to other big worlds?" Ning Qidao. "This passage was obtained by means of sacrifice. You should also be clear about the means of sacrifice for our sea people. After all, you can advance to such a realm in a short time, when it is with the void. The group exists and cannot be separated. Your bronze plaque should be the best proof. Haiwang smiled. Bronze? The other person suspects that he can communicate with those monsters in the void? Ning Qi was slightly stunned, and then there was some sorrow in his heart. Neptune was likely to have seen the monsters in the void, and more likely to see the bronze gongs wandering in the void like the stars, which also proves why Neptune is not. Call, non I want him to come here. After all, I really want to talk about strength. The gods and gods are more powerful than Ningqi. "That channel may be related to the bronze gong. Can he lead to the world? Is it because of the monsters in the void?" "This channel, I got it very early, but I can''t force it through my strength." Haiwang smiled. "But with you, it''s different. You can have some deadly specials on the channel." Power, with it, both of you and me can go to other big worlds to create the gods and gods Seize the first line of life. "Hai Wang Daren, how do you know that my bronze enamel can let us pass this place? After all, this time has not been tested, if you guess wrong..." Ning Qi smiled. "It is impossible to make mistakes. I have seen a bronze gong from the passage, but there is no living being in the bronze plaque. The person lying there should be a dead god." Haiwang smiled. "The dead **** king?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse, his eyes are slightly dignified: "Neptune King, why don''t you open it and take a look at it? So, can you really judge the inner China?" "Ha ha ha." Haiwang even laughed three times, then looked at Ning Qi seriously: "I can''t open it, I can''t even get close to the bronze gong, the power above... It''s the same as the passage, I have a hunch, if I am close, I am close. will die." will die The existence of such a repaired king of Lian Haiwang feels that he will die under that force. Ning Qis heart cant help but think of the power of the ghosts. The power of the sea kings mouth should be the same as the power of the Fangs ancestors! "Hai Wang Daren!" Suddenly, a call came from outside the door. Then there was the swearing of the Pro-God: "How do you enter the Neptune Palace without authorization!" "Let them come in." Haiwang smirked. Although the sound is very light, it has an unusual penetrating power. In the eyes of the Pro gods and the blood ghosts, the three brothers of Lingkesi sounded. The Pro-God respects a slight glimpse, and a strange color flashes in his eyes. It seems that it is unbelievable that Sea King is willing to meet the blood ghost. After all, the blood ghost is only a six-fish family in the district. Dont talk about the sea king on weekdays, even if it is God. Not necessarily seeing A few times! "Pro-God, just that is the voice of the King of the Seas?" The **** mouth is slightly raised. Lingkesi was accompanied by a smile, and some regrets followed the blood ghost into this place, even if today successfully suppressed Ningqi again? Just now, the **** ghost''s posture has completely offended the Pro-God. "It is indeed the voice of Neptune, then... you go in." Pro God looked at the blood ghost with a faint look. The blood ghost smiled and walked into the yard with Lingke. When he saw Ning Qi and Hai Wang sitting under a pavilion, the look on his face changed a few times. In his view, Ning Qi is only a strong defender of the gods, even if he won the first place in the hegemony, it is impossible to compare with the king of the gods, why the sea king will make the first strongest in the domain, why will he descend himself, and a **** sit together? Its too late to think about it, the blood ghosts are far from the sea kings hand: The younger blood ghost, see the sea king adults! Lingkesi also quickly squatted down, bowed his head, did not dare to scream, the blood ghost is qualified to open, the ordinary six-product seafarers like him saw the sea king, and even the qualifications for opening. "You want to see me, why." Haiwang faintly looked at the blood ghost, said. Ning Qi was faintly looking at the **** ghost, and there was a smile in his eyes. He looked out, and the **** ghost still had a hint of unwillingness. "The King of the Sea, the younger generation has something to report! This matter is about the survival of our sea!" The blood ghost looked up and looked at the sea king with a look of awkwardness: "The race has already mastered the sacrifice of our seas!" "Oh? Who?" Haiwangs faint road. The blood ghost reached out and pointed to Ning Qi: "This is the person!" Haiwang smiled: "Can you have evidence?" The **** ghost flashed a sense of self-confidence: "This person can hide his identity in the sea and come to freedom, indicating that the person has a bloodline in the body, and he can be short. During the time, from a five-character warrior to a god-respecting person, the method of sacrifice was absolutely used. This matter is related to the survival of the sea, and also asks the sea king to understand it!" Chapter 4112: Servant "Oh? What he said is true? Can you really use the sacrifice ceremony that our sea people can use?" Neptune looks like a smile to Ning Qi. The blood ghost heard the words, and there was a touch of surprise in the depths of the eyes. At the same time, the heart was long and relieved. As long as Haiwang listened to his advice, this time, Ning Qi came to the Haizu to be the equivalent of self-investment. There is a sea king, he can''t escape Go out! Lingke, who was in a bad mood, raised his head slightly. He felt that there was no mistake in coming to the **** ghost. If he could take advantage of the **** ghost to suppress Ningqi, he would offend the Pro-God without fear. "fake." Ning Qi smiled. "Hey God, you two can know sin?" The smile on the face of Neptune suddenly disappeared, and the awe-inspiring eyes fell on the blood and the sorcerer. The pressure of terror suddenly caused the two to directly squat. "??" The blood ghost looked confused. Ning Qi just said a fake, how did Neptune ask their sins? what''s going on? "The King of the Sea, there is no embarrassment underneath. When he first saw this person in the first place, he was just a five-character warrior, but now..." The blood ghost tried to explain. As long as Neptune explores, even if his guess is wrong, there is one point he can guarantee, Ning Qi must be weird! "All you said is just a one-sided statement, and there is no evidence. Do you think that I will let you disturb my guests?" Haiwangs faint road. "Hai Wang adults, as long as you take the initiative to explore, the villain is guaranteed by the head, he must be weird!" The blood ghost is busy. "In a word, I am going to explore my guests? Bloodman, are you a sea king, or am I a sea king?" Sea King sighed softly. The blood ghost looked a glimpse, and then there was a desperate color in his eyes, and his heart was accompanied by endless regrets. He never imagined that Neptune would not want to explore Ningqi, and his purpose of coming this time failed from the beginning! Lingkesi couldn''t help but tremble. He glanced at the blood ghost and bite his teeth. He suddenly said: "The king of the sea, the villain can testify, the blood ghost is to smear the North Xuantian Emperor for his own private enmity. The villain has persuaded for a long time. But can''t Let the blood ghosts change their minds, and also ask the sea king adults to understand! "you?" The blood ghost turned and looked at Lingkesi, and his eyes flashed a sigh of sorrow. Even if he fell to this point, he still did not choose to leave, so he bite him back? "What are you? I have been persuading you since the beginning. Why don''t you listen to my persuasion? If you are blinded by the anger of your heart, you know that you must be stubborn if you know that Bei Xuantian is the guest of the sea king. The opening is dirty? Just because Bei Xuan Did the Emperor of Heaven destroy your sacrifice ceremony? Ling Kesi coldly said: "Don''t you think that your sacrifice ceremony is more important than the guests of Neptune?" The blood ghost looked at Lingkes silently, and suddenly there was a raging anger in his eyes. If it wasnt for the presence of Neptune, he would definitely kill the anti-bone in the first place! "Oh, even your men think you are doing something wrong, you... knowing guilt?" Haiwang faintly looked at the blood ghost. "The King of the Sea King is guilty of sin." The blood ghost slowly crouched on the ground, and the forehead touched the ground. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, since he is yours, it is up to you to dispose of him. You have to be free to kill." Ning Qi laughed at the sea king. The bloodsucker trembled fiercely. Let Ning Qi dispose of him? Didn''t he have a little life? "Hai Wang Daren, how is this fun." Ning Qi smiled. "No problem, justify it." Haiwang smiled. "That''s the case, then it''s okay in the next place. Speaking of it, I am quite close to this blood ghost. Wouldn''t it be better to let him follow me and do some chores?" Ning Qi smiled. Do some chores? The bloodsucker''s eyes suddenly opened, revealing an incredible color, the other party actually chose to let him go? But before he was happy for three seconds, he reacted. He is likely to become a servant of Ningqi, just as Lingkesi was waiting for him, waiting for Ningqi. This is simply more uncomfortable than killing him! "So very good." Neptune smiled and nodded, then went to the blood ghost: "Do you hear it clearly? In the future, you will learn more from the side of the North Emperor Tiandi, at least let your chest be wider, so as not to let people see our seas. Joke." "Yes... Haiwang adults." The blood ghost slowly raised his head. "Stand to the North Xuan Tiandi and go behind." Haiwangs faint road. The blood ghost lowered his head and stood silently behind Ning Qi. He thought that the bloodsucker would be killed on the spot, and he looked at the scene in front of him unexpectedly. Then he suddenly began to worry about his end. Because he has seen the blood ghosts use the gloomy afterglow, look at him! "As for you... get out. Don''t be near my palace again." Haiwang faintly looked at Lingkesi. "Yes, thank you Haiyan adults, thank you Bei Xuantian." Lingkesi nodded quickly and turned and quickly left. "Northern Emperor Tiandi, that thing you go back to consider, but the time given to us is not much." The sea king Ning Qi smiled. "it is good." Ning Qi nodded slightly, got up and bowed to the sea king, and then left the Neptune Palace under the leadership of Pro God. Along the way, the blood ghosts looked down behind Ning Qi and kept thinking about the last sentence of Neptune. "What happened? What the **** is it..." "Northern Emperor Tiandi, I have to sit in the sea **** country in the future, I will be here." At the entrance of the Neptune Palace, Pro Goddess smiled at Ningqi. "Polite, you can go to heaven to sit when you have time." Ning Qi smiled. Pro-God heard the words, smiled and nodded, and then his eyes fell on the blood ghost: "If this person still has a dissatisfaction, the North Emperor Tiandi can kill him at the same time, since the Haiwang adults let Bei Xuantian Emperor dispose of him, his life and death. It was controlled by the North Xuan Tiandi." "Damn old thief!" The **** ghost is in anger, and sure enough, he can''t offend these gods, until he has to put him together. "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. On the way back to heaven, the blood ghosts did not say anything. Ning Qi considered the words of the sea king in his heart. The sea king thought that his bronze gong could be opened. In fact, Ning Qi can only hold it and want to open it. Have to wait for him to advance to the king The situation. "If you can go to those thousands of world hunting gods, perhaps repair can be promoted to four robberies as soon as possible, maybe, I should go to the void to find a cockroach that can be opened." Ning Qi secretly considered it. The creation of the gods can not enter the void here, otherwise I am afraid that I will have already set foot on it. And it is impossible for him to take the sea king to the gods and the world. The only one who can go to the void is himself. Chapter 4113: Protecting the mountains, the town of Buddhism, the world of magic! Heaven court. Except for a small number of monks, most people do not know that the world is changing, and the world of the king of God will soon invade. Ning Qi took the blood ghost into the Lingxiaobao Temple. On the road, the blood ghost saw the Fangjia ancestor who was thinking hard before the old Shangdan Dan furnace. He noticed that the atmosphere of Fangs ancestors was very special, and it was vague and ever Through the sacrifice ceremony, from the void The terrible atmosphere felt in it is similar, which makes the **** ghost can not help but shake! In addition to Fang''s ancestors, he also saw the shadow of the side of the Lingxiaobao Temple. In an instant, there was only fear left in his heart. As for other thoughts, all of them were left behind! "If he also let me stay here..." This thought has just risen, and the blood ghosts are shuddering. Its terrible! He is a hero of the six-character peaks of the gods. If he is sent here, he will be the most comedy joke in the next five thousand years! The blood ghost was fearful, but fortunately, until he entered the Lingxiaobao Hall, he did not see Ningqis intention to punish him for facing the wall. The **** ghost was relieved. Sitting on the main seat, Ning Qi''s thoughts spread throughout the heavens like water, followed by Liu Huang, Tai Shang Laojun, Fang Lengyi and others appearing in the Ling Xiao Bao Temple. In addition to Fang Lengzhen, they are sitting on both sides of Ningqi, and the rest are standing on the top of Lingxiaobao Hall, which is divided into two rows. "This is? Bloodman?" Suddenly there are a few six products that recognize the **** ghosts, and their faces are stunned. Because these six products were once captured by the blood ghosts in the Poseidon, they experienced all kinds of torture and intend to finally Sacrifice to the monster in the void, in exchange for the blood ghost advanced god opportunity. "Really it!" "Why is he here?" "Don''t the Heavenly Emperor personally take the shot and deliberately help us catch the blood ghosts for me to avenge the hatred?" A pair of stunned and shocked, and mixed with infinite anger and venomful eyes fell on the blood ghost. Several six-character warriors who had been tortured by the blood ghosts to the Poseidon for many years could not wait to be thrown on the spot to swallow the blood ghosts. However, they were not impulsive, and their faces gradually brought a taunting color. They looked at the blood ghosts. They knew that the blood ghosts would appear in heaven today, and they would have to leave tens of thousands of wings to leave each other! "The Emperor of Heaven, I am waiting for me to come today, I don''t know what is going on?" Taishang Laojun smiled and shook hands. "In the near future, whether it is the creation of the gods or the gods, there will be a big robbery, and the horror of this robbery may be more fierce than the original demon war." Ning Qi slowly opened his mouth. More fierce than the fairy war? The demon king and Wukong subconsciously looked at each other. Both of them had experienced the war personally. In the memory of Wukong, they have already recalled a lot of past events. He remembered that he was trying to protect the full bag. And die. Mind here, Wukong couldn''t help but stunned Ningru, who was standing at the head of Ningqi. "Its comparable to the fierce battle of the devil..." Laojuns eyes showed a deep color. However, there are still many people who don''t understand what the Devil Wars mean. The Divine Warriors who made the Divine Lands do not know this. "Emperor, what do you think should be done?" Laojun opened the door. For example, in today''s court, the strongest is Ning Qi. It can be said that Tian Ting can establish a foothold in the creation of the gods. It is Ning Qi relying on his own strength, and hard to create a soil for survival. If there is a big robbery coming, it is worthy of Ning Qis initiative to mention it, then this robbery, I am afraid that even the gods will suffer! "I plan to do some trials before the robbery comes. I will not come back for a long time. If the robbery comes, then I am not there. I hope that you will disband the heavens and return to the fairy world. in." Ning Qi slowly opened his mouth. When this statement came out, everyone was stunned. Fang Lengyans face did not change, but Wang Xue and Li Xin looked at each other. The little month behind the three women anxiously said: Young Master, are you going to go so long this time? "Just just in case." Ning Qi smiled. "If this is the case, the court will need to move back to the gods." Fang Lengyu slowly opened his mouth. "indeed so." Ning Qidao. Go back to God Luo... There are quite a few people who have been in the realm of the gods for a long time. It is indeed a homesick mood, including the handsome man and the big man. Although they are not born in the gods, they are born in the same place as Ningqi. However, there are also many local **** warriors who have made up the gods. They are somewhat puzzled, but they are not too obvious. Because they have been in heaven for a long time, and the people of the Eastern Holocaust have not specifically concealed them. They have heard more or less. sound. "Father, after the baby returned to the gods, he wanted to set up Lingshan and become a Buddhist world. Ning Rulai suddenly turned to Ning Qi and folded his hands. "Do you want to establish a spiritual mountain and become a Buddhist world?" Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. "Yes." Ningru nodded slightly. "quasi." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Without much thought, he agreed with Ningrus thoughts. His eyes fell on the monkeys: You can and will go. The monkey scratched his head and looked at Ning Rulai. He looked at Ning Qi again and then twisted and pinched: "Master, if you go to Lingshan, can you return to heaven to visit your old man?" "Nature can." Ning Qi smiled. "stop!" The monkey stepped forward and the golden brilliance of the body flowed. In a flash, a set of armored vestments was changed. The buddha nature that has existed for many years suddenly flows out like a spring, and turns into a light of Buddha behind it. Everyone in Ling Xiaobaos hall saw this scene, and even the face of the demon king showed a surprise color. "Monkey, have you found all your memories?" "Yes, not." The monkey smiled at the demon king, and then he went deep into Ningru to worship: "Would you like to fight against the Buddha, protect the Lingshan, the town of Buddhism, and the world!" "Amitabha." Ningrus hands clasped together, and the look of the monkeys was awesome. Fang Lengyans eyes couldnt help but beat a few times. This day is still coming. No matter how she induced, Ningru has always embarked on this road. "Is it going to regenerate one..." Fang Lengzhen thought secretly in his heart. "Lingshan stands, and the return of the ancient immortal family is no longer far." Laojun Fu smiled. When Ning Qi saw it, he suddenly reached out and made a move. In an instant, his surroundings turned into nothingness. Ling Xiaobao Hall disappeared. The heavens disappeared. Only the willow tree left by Liu Huangs body still exists. Ning Qichao I took a look at the palm and saw The mini has a countless times of heaven, and now stands quietly in his palm! The blood ghost looked at it with some stunned look. "Follow me to the gods and gods." Ning Qi smiled and waited for the blood ghost to react. He was dragged by a force and flew directly into the yard in the distance. During this period, Liu Huangs body was turned into a small willow tree. Odd is in the other hand. "Young master?" Zhao Er and Zuo Shi looked at Ning Qi, and his look was somewhat uncertain. "It''s time to go home." Ning Qi smiled at the two. Chapter 4114: Into the void In the void, a figure spreads out the palm of your hand, and the mini heaven rises in the wind. In a flash, it restores its original appearance, but it is suspended in the air! Ning Qi waved again, and there was another step in the void, from the heavens to the Taikoo Star Court below. At the same time, countless figures appeared on the heavens, and the **** warriors who had passed through the future were surprised. "Hey? The aura of the gods and the world is getting stronger and stronger. It used to be much worse than the gods of creation. Now, is there an image of chasing?" Duan Ying took the hand of Duan Feifei, and some of them were shocked. The people who went from the gods and the real world to the realm of the gods raised the same thoughts as the handsome couples. They felt that the changes in the gods were a bit big! "Look, this is the Taikoo Star Court. Before we made it to the Divine Realm, we practiced here. The Emperor was once a monk of the Taikoo Star Court!" There is a Taikoo Star Court disciple who is excited to introduce a local indigenous native of the Sanctuary. Duan Ge old turned back and yelled: "If you talk a lot, don''t talk, no one is when you are dumb." "Yes, Duan Ge is old." The disciple of the Taikoo Star Court was busy closing his mouth. Ning Qi waved again, and the narrowed Liu Huangs body suddenly fell in front of the mountain gate of Taikoo Star Court. In an instant, a strain of willow tree broke out from the soil, sprouted and grew, and the entire Taikoo Star Court was visible to the naked eye. Speed, willow Surrounded by woods! Liu Huang stood beside Laojun and looked at this scene faintly. "With your photo, this place is considered to be a solid soup. As long as it is not a god, the ordinary emperor can''t come in." Laojun smiled and said. At this moment, Ning Ru came to the front of Liu Huang, and his hands were combined: "Liu Huang Shizhu, are you interested in going to Lingshan with me?" Liu Huangs eyes moved slightly, and looked like Ningrus face, and then spit out a few words: No interest. "Amitabha." Ning Rulai came to the Buddha and walked toward other people. At the same time, Jiang Tianshu and others who were hung on Liu Huangfen gradually woke up. When they saw the surrounding environment and the familiar taste in the air, the look suddenly became very excited. "Don''t that guy be suppressed? Are we saved?" Ginger broke through and looked around. "Old ancestors, here is very familiar, it seems to be..." Jiang Tianshu brows slightly, because there are too many willows around, which caused a slight change in the mountain gate of Taikoo Star Court, which made him unable to think of it for a while. However, the effort of Jiang Tianshu suddenly changed suddenly. "Taiwan Star Court! Here is the Taikoo Star Court!" In any case, he will not forget this place! The figure that hates the most in his heart is coming out of this place! "He is in the sky, still want to escape? It is a dream." Gingers face showed a hint of sarcasm, and then slowly closed his eyes, but his eyes under the eyes were constantly shaking, and he could see back to the Taikoo Star Court, which also made him feel a great shock. "The world is changing faster and faster. In a short period of time, the gods and gods seem to be bigger." Ning Qi has some sighs. The blood ghost stood behind him, staring at him and feeling the aura of the world between the heavens and the earth. Until this moment, he woke up from his dream and finally knew the true identity of Ningqi! "He turned out to be an ancient god!" The blood ghost is shaking with disappointment. Among the sea people, the name of the gods and the gods has always been the ancient gods, and the seas are different from the human races. In some ancient books that have been handed down, the descriptions of the gods and the gods are all positive, and the blood ghosts are in the sea. The family grew up and read many Ancient books, ancient books, the gods and gods are the ancient gods, the origin of all life, the sea in the realm of the gods, but also from the ancient gods! "No wonder..." The **** ghost suddenly opened his eyes. In front of this scene, he finally solved many doubts in his heart. He is very sure that Ningqi knows how to sacrifice. Now it is even more proven that Ning Qis method of sacrifice may be derived from the ancient gods. After all, this is the origin of all living things! The blood ghost did not know that before the gods and the world did not change, the aura of this place was innumerable than the poverty of the gods. If he set foot on this place at that time, he might not be able to guess where he was. "If you come, take the monkey and go." Ning Qis eyes fell on Ning Rulai and smiled. Ningru came to hear the words, this stopped to persuade the demon king, and they greeted them with the cold, and they took the monkey away. Ning Qis body shape appeared and appeared beside Fang Lengzhen. "Bei Xuan, let''s regenerate one?" The party is cold and faint. Ning Yutian disappeared, and Ning Rulai came to Lilingshan. Fang Lengyi suddenly felt that his heart had become empty. Wang Xue heard the words, smiled and said: "It is time to have more than a few, just that you have to go out this time, do not know when to come back, stay with us for the next month!" ......... Seven days later, a Buddhist voice suddenly spread throughout the gods and gods. At this moment, both monks and mortals knew that there was a place called Lingshan. There is no real Buddha and Taoism in the gods and gods, but there are Buddhist monks. Numerous Buddhist monks rushed to Lingshan, like a pilgrimage. At the same time, the existence of the heavenly court spreads like a plague. It is learned that this place is in charge of Ningqi. In the mind of the monks and gods, it has almost replaced the Holy Assembly and became the only pressure in the world. To the Holy Parliament The sect of the head. Feng Dadi and others went to Heaven, and they were all named disciples of Ning Qi. When they saw that there were more than 100 Emperor-level powerhouses in the heavens, the inner shock was incomprehensible. After them, the members of the Holy Assembly came to heaven in succession. This kind of thing could not be stopped, and the news was quickly spread out. As soon as the monks learned that the members of the St. Parliament would come to visit the heavens, the position of the heavens in their hearts was even surpassed to the Holy Parliament. During this time, because the headquarters of the Holy Assembly came to Shenluo, many of the great emperor-level powers in the Shenluo world were more or less given the opportunity to meet with the members. From the previous Shenlong to the end, to the present Can know exactly the most holy The headquarters of the parliament, the changes in the gods and the world, gradually exceeded the imagination of most monks. In the hearts of these monks, there is a worry about the wind and rain. A month later, Ning Qi left the heavens. Before he left, he planted a seed on everyone''s body. This seed is of utmost importance. If these people accidentally die in the future, as long as the seeds are not destroyed, Ning Qi has a way to resurrect. Chapter 4115: Welcome team Void. Just like the first time you set foot on this place, there are countless arms in the void that are like black smoke. The crazy Chao Ningqi grabs it, but these arms are Ning Qis body when they have not touched Ningqi. Zhou Yisan''s strength is straight The shock has become a crush! "It seems that we have to set foot on the void, at least we must be able to respect God. If it is only the great emperor, there is a good chance that we will die here." Ning Qi has some sighs in her heart. Then he was somewhat curious about how the Star Emperor had walked in the void and finally returned to Shenluo. Ask yourself, if you change it to the fact that he only had the cultivation of the Star Emperor at that time, he might not be able to come back from the void. Unfortunately, the Star Emperor was taken away by the monsters in the void, otherwise Ning Qi could get more information about the void from his mouth. After ten interest, Ning Qi finally passed through the killing of countless arms. It seems that he was aware that Ning Qi was no longer in their attack range. Those arms disappeared one after another, and the void once again became an ancient well without waves. This kind of illusion is easy. Can harm a certain Some curiosity of the great emperor. No one knows that these dangers are hidden in the void. Turning around and looking at the boundless gods and gods, Ning Qi''s body shape moves, and goes to the depths of the void at the speed of transcending light. He really reached the realm of shrinking the ground, and every step was a very distant distance. "Are you crazy?" Suddenly, there was a wave of silver dragon tattoos on Ning Qi. The sound of the silver dragon blew directly in Ning Qis ear, and with a hint of horror in his tone. This is the first time Ning Qi felt this emotion from the tone of Yinlong. Before that, Yinlong was very indifferent regardless of the situation. "What happened to Yinlong''s predecessors?" Ning Qi has a slight glimpse. "With your current cultivation, how dare you set foot on the void?" "The big world will come, and the sea king who made the gods said that he can use the bronze cymbals to take the lead from a certain channel to the world, and take the lead for the gods, so I chose to go to the void." "What are you doing with the big world? You can continue to practice and you can reach the realm of God!" Ning Qis brows are slightly wrinkled. Those **** kings need to divide the life of the soul. When they come, the gods and gods may be directly extinct. Perhaps God has the opportunity to escape, but the gods below the gods? They will die. of." "The avenue is alone. If you think about those creatures, your path will not be perfect. You saved one and saved two. Can you save everyone? Don''t go deep into the void, there is a big horror in the depths of the void." The sound of the silver dragon sounded again, this time, his tone brought a heavy weight. "You can save a few to save a few and do your best." Ning Qi smiled. During the speech, he has gone deep into the void and knows how many miles he has, and he has no intention of returning to the gods. The sound of Yinlong no longer sounded, and he silenced the tea. He only said again: "Since you are alone, I can''t stop it, but if you are in the void, you will see a giant city... Remember, thousand Never enter the city! No matter who invites You, no matter what happens, don''t set foot in this city! When you walk in, it is very difficult to come back, and you also lost the opportunity to be promoted in the future! Giant city? Is there such a presence in the void? Ning Qi just wanted to ask a few more words, but suddenly found that the silver dragon tattoo once again surged, and then the silver dragon instantly transformed, and looked deeply at Ning Qi, then turned back in the direction of the gods. "Does this parting ways..." Ning Qi smiled and didn''t care very much. He can understand the idea of ??Yinlong. Yinlong must be a certain **** king, and he must have stepped into the void. It is likely to have experienced some extremely horrible things, and finally he will return to the gods, and the attitude of Yinlong is even more Confirmed that Ning Qi was at the beginning The guess is correct. Ning Qi continued to hurry, but his heart was constantly thinking about the giant city that Yin Long had previously said. Even the silver dragon, the former **** of the gods, is so fearful. What kind of danger lies in the giant city? If you want to know this, I am afraid I will wait until he returns to Shenluo to find Yinlong. If you can see this giant city in the void, Ningqi intends to listen to Yinlong and hide away. There is no time in the void. Ning Qi did not know how long he had gone and how far he had gone. Apart from the original Shenluo, this piece of void did not see half of a similar continent or planet. It was surrounded by silence, as if it had been locked into a room. A huge black house. "The Star Emperor was able to stay in the void for so long, but did not go crazy. If the heart is not taken away by the monster, it will not be difficult to achieve God in the future." Ning Qi has some sighs in her heart. Of course, the Star Emperor wants to achieve God''s respect, either until the completion of the transformation of the gods and the real world, or to go to the creation of the gods. Once upon a time, the gods and gods were no longer enough to support any of the great emperors, such as the Kirin King, and so on. "what." Ning Qi''s figure suddenly changed, and then turned back to a distance. In his gaze, a bronze cymbal floated in the void. Only this bronze gong is not complete, and at least half of it is missing. From the gap, Ning Qi can clearly see that there is an equally defective coffin inside. The hollow of the coffin is as empty as it is. "Oh, though not complete, it may come in handy." Ning Qi reached out and waved the bronze enamel into the space package. The whole process did not encounter any resistance. "The luck is not bad, but I still have to see if I can find a slightly more complete flaw." Ning Qi thought of a move and once again went deep into the void. If you can''t find it, he might use this half of the bronze gong to make a look and see if he can find the total of the sea king and fill it with other ways. time flies. I don''t know how far it has gone. Ningqi suddenly heard some unusual movements. He subconsciously turned his head and looked in the other direction. This look, suddenly let Ning Qi feel a creepy feeling. In the dark lacquered void, there was a red arrogant. Six pale faces were not like the living mans bearer carrying the arrogant, and there was a group of people blowing behind him. This team is facing the direction of Ningqi. near. If this scene is in the realm of the gods, perhaps there is still some joy, but in this empty universe, it is very strange! At this moment, Ning Qi seemed to feel a sense of heart, suddenly turned and looked, originally in the empty space behind him, there was a huge city! This is like the direction of the team that is welcoming, this is the giant city! Chapter 4116: Grandfather "Giant City!" Ning Qis eyes showed a stunned color, and he could be sure that the previous direction was still empty! In a blink of an eye, after the emergence of the welcoming team, this giant city suddenly appeared, remembering the warning of Yinlong, and the strangeness of the welcoming team, Ning Qi did not hesitate, and immediately planned to leave this place! After a few interest. Ning Qi still stood in the same place, his body has not even moved through the inch! In the eyes flashed a touch of shock, Ning Qi muttered to himself, impossible, his body was actually blocked by some invisible power! With his understanding of his own strength, even if the king of God wants to suppress him, it is definitely not that simple! The welcoming team soon came to Ningqi, and Ningqi watched the team walk in front of him. In the process, Ning Qi raised the spirit of twelve points. Just when he thought that the team had to go through him and go to the giant city, a red and white palm suddenly appeared in the red sedan chair, and he waved his hand. Then there was a bragging, servant dressed, pale and bloodless guy holding a black horse and coming to Ningqi. Ning Qi didn''t know how the horse got out of it. He didn''t know why his body would take the initiative. He didn''t know. In an instant, he put on a black suit and brought a big one on his chest. safflower! "what''s going on?" Ning Qi looked at the giant city in front of her face with no expression, but her thoughts turned like the speed of light. He still couldn''t move, but the horse under him ran very fast, taking him and his team to the front of the giant city. Was he hijacked by the owner of the white arm in the sedan chair? The snoring sounded constantly in Ning Qi''s ear, and his spirit seemed to be a little confused. After he forced himself to break free from this state, people have already arrived in front of the giant city. Up to the unknown, the magnificent city gates are open, the lively crowds are flowing, and they enter and leave at the gate of the city. There are a row of sergeants dressed in black armor on both sides of the gate. Every sergeant looks energetic and his eyes constantly look at it. In and out of the city People. "There is no life in the void, and there are so many creatures. The silver dragon predecessors warned me that when you see the giant city, you can''t go in. All of this may be just an illusion." Ning Qi thought calmly. When the team arrived in front of the city gate, Ning Qi was surprised to find that the people who came in and out of the team, after seeing the team, became very respectful and took a ritual to leave. "Miss Purple, is this your husband?" A black sergeant came forward to the team and spoke. Still talking? If its not for Ning Qis movement at this moment, there will be a strange color on his face. The illusion in front of him is too real. He cant see the slightest flaw in the cultivation of his gods respect, which further indicates that his existence is prohibited. Strong strength afraid. "These people are so respectful to the women in the sedan, or this place is the fantasy created by Miss Zi, or she is the big man in the illusion. The silver dragon predecessors told me not to enter the giant city, but did not elaborate on entering the place. , it will happen What can he do, he cant finish his words and go..." Ning Qi couldn''t help but vomit. If you know what will happen after entering the giant city, he will have a preparation for coping. "Not bad." The woman in the car did not say anything, but the front of the bearer opened. "Please come in." The black armor sergeant nodded slightly and watched the welcoming team enter the giant city. Ning Qi clearly felt that they looked at their own eyes, and even with a trace of mercy. "Pity? The role of the illusion must also pity me?" Ning Qi showed a meditation in his eyes. After entering the giant city, Ningqi discovered that the area of ??the place may be larger than any giant city he had seen before. The streets are very prosperous, with shops on both sides and occasionally seeing groups of stalls. . The people you meet on the road, whether they are dressed in plain or grand car, will show a respectful color after seeing the team, and they look at Ning Qis eyes exactly the same as the previous black armor. All with a trace of pity Hey. "Pretend to be a ghost." Ning Qi flashed a cold mans eye. It is a blessing that is not a curse. It is a curse. However, since it has been imprisoned by the other party, he has to look at what the other party intends. The welcoming team has been going for a long time, after countless streets, countless bustling garden banks, and finally stopped in front of a large house. The door of the house was already full of people, and their eyes looked up at Ning Qi. In the end, a girl with a sly appearance walked to the front of the car and said softly: "Miss, this is the new grandfather?" "New prince?" Ning Qi pondered the meaning of this sentence. One thing is certain, this place should be the owner''s mother in the sedan chair, but the door is standing, but it seems to be a slave to dress up, it seems that there is no relative. Vulnerabilities in the illusion? Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. "It''s him." There was finally a cold voice in the sedan chair, but when I heard this voice, Ning Qi felt that something was wrong. This voice seems familiar? "Great." The girl looked like a smirk and took a hand. Then she gently opened the curtain and lifted a woman in a red robe with a red hijab on her head. Did not cover her all face, because it is surrounded by beads and jade Falling, you can still see the woman in the vague. After seeing her appearance, Ning Qi was shocked, and the first thing in the eyes was a flash of sorrow, but then it was the anger of the sky. Because the woman looks like the same as Ziyun! Reminiscent of the previous call of the woman as a purple girl, Ning Qi is not difficult to guess that the guy who created the illusion of this place is constructed according to the memory in his mind! "What kind of existence is there, can sneak into my memory so quietly... But no matter who you are, you should not use her to do this fantasy, I will find you, kill you..." Ning Qis eyes are cold. Suddenly, Ning Qi noticed that she was moving again. It is indeed a matter of perception, because his body is not controlled by himself. Ning Qi got off the horse, and together with the purple girl, walked into the house with the crowd of slaves. The gate then closed tightly. In places where Ningqi could not see, some passersby suddenly stopped and looked at the direction of the mansion and whispered. "Zi girl has found another husband." "I don''t know how long this husband can live. Oh, I remember the last one died after only one day?" "It is rumored that since birth, all the loved ones have been killed. It seems that it is..." Chapter 4117: Illusion yeah? Today, the purple house is very lively and has banqueted guests from countless tables. Ning Qi is like a bystander, sitting quietly on a stool, looking at the red lanterns hanging high in the yard, and sitting under the lanterns. Carnival people. "You look very unhappy? Are you afraid of being killed by me?" Ning Qi on the left hand side, sitting on a woman called the purple girl, there is a coffee table between the two, standing around a large group of squats and descendants. "You will kill me? You are just an illusion." Ning Qi faint road. When the words were finished, his face was slightly stunned, and the force that had previously shackled him had completely disappeared. Ning Qi immediately wanted to mobilize the power of the body, leaving from here, but the incompetent effort, his look has once again produced dramatic changes. The body is empty, at this moment, Ning Qi can not find a trace of his own practice, and his body seems to become as weak as a mortal! "This is not my body." Ning Qi''s face gradually calmed down. He did not panic or panic, but calmly thought about all possibilities. Could it be said that this illusion was carried out in his sleep? Where is his flesh now? What is the situation? Or is it that someone secretly took away his body without knowing it, and threw him into a mortal body? "You said that I am an illusion?" "Grandpa, don''t dare to say this, but the lady is alive, how can it be an illusion?" "But some time ago, some people said that they saw the mirage in the south of the city. Unfortunately, when I rushed, I disappeared and I didn''t have the chance to see the scene." "What do you say about this? Don''t look at what is happening now?" A group of cockroaches opened their mouths, and if it wasn''t for one of the older cockroaches, Ningqi suspected that they might keep talking. The purple girl opened her red hijab, and a beautiful face was exposed to the air and appeared in front of everyone. It is those who see the purple girl''s face at the moment, there is a kind of pleasing to the eye, for a long time not willing to look away. "Is it an illusion?" Purple girl looked at Ning Qi, whispered. "You look exactly like her, and her origins, I still have no way of knowing it, there will be no such coincidence in this world, and I have nothing to do with it. You said that this is not an illusion?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "If you are the illusion of the illusion, then you are just a virtual shadow without the wisdom. If you are the master of this illusion, then we can sit down and talk, you... What is the purpose?" "Miss, is this Ning family''s grandfather really stumbling from the mountains and stumping his brain? Why do he not understand why he said so?" The slightly older one whispered quietly in the ear of the purple girl. "Before I picked him up this time, he was really bedridden in bed, and he was in a coma for a few months. He should give him some time to recover." Purple girl whispered. The voices of the two people are very small. In the past, when they got through Ningqi, but after falling into this illusion, Ning Qi is already a mortal without any cultivation. He is fully absorbed and only listens to seven or eighty percent. Is it a few months to stay in bed? Rolling down from the mountains? Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of sarcasm: You are too rigorous in this illusion. I am clearly in the void, and you are taken by you. But you said that I have been in bed for a few months? "You are tired, go to rest tonight, and I will talk to you tomorrow." The purple girl looked at Ning Qi, then sighed softly and gestured to the beggar. "Grandpa please." Then I immediately came to Ningqi and made a gesture of asking. At this moment, suddenly a figure broke into the hall. It was a drunken young man. He still had a jug in his hand. When he saw the purple girl, he immediately shouted: "Ziyun I love you for many years, why can''t you pick up? Accept me? Would you rather let the ruined Ning family enter your Zifu and refuse to marry me? why! Ning Qi looked at this scene with cold eyes, and even some wanted to laugh. What is this illusion, and there is a scene in which there is no such thing as a ride. Is it true that the owner who arranged the illusion thinks that he can bully him? "Jiang Tianshu, you are drunk!" Ziyun looked coldly at the drunken youth. Jiang Tianshu? "It seems that it really erodes my memory." Ning Qis eyes showed a dignified color. "I am not drunk!" Jiang Tianshu showed a smear in his eyes, and his eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi: "Ning Qi, although you were a family of Jiangyin City, you have been offended by the Ning family in the court. In the past few decades, it has long been a A broken family, the upper and lower populations add up to less than ten, who gave you the courage, dare to re-enter Jiangyin City, but also dare to enter the purple house? who is it! Ning Qi looked at Jiang Tianshu faintly, then suddenly smiled: "The look is exactly the same, the name is exactly the same, but unfortunately, the **** Tianshu I know, is the God of the Luojie Jiangjia Tianjiao, not this body is thin, was a few cups of wine Can get drunk Mortal! This illusion can''t stand the scrutiny, hahaha! Jiang Tianshu gave a slight glimpse, and his face suddenly woke up a bit. He looked at Ziyun and said: "Is this guy a fool?" "The husband just needs a break." Ziyun frowned and looked at the side of her eyes, "I still don''t take my grandfather back to the room to rest?" "and many more!" Jiang Tianshu swiftly waved to stop the name, then he went to Ningqi, looked up and down Ningqi, and then smiled and said: "It seems that you really fell into a fool, you saw me before, even dare not look up I, Jiangyin City is as small as a rat, Ningjiazi Zi Ningqi, no one knows no one knows, nowadays, you not only dare to talk to me, but also say a nonsense, Wonderful! Its wonderful! "Jiang Tianshu, you are enough!" A cloud of anger appeared in Ziyun''s eyes, and suddenly he got up and said: "You are going out for me. Today is my big day. You are not allowed to make trouble here!" "If I don''t roll it? Ziyun, you only have one of you in Zifu. The big family business needs someone to help. Our Jiang family is not as good as you, but I am the Jiang family." My ancestors personally praised the business genius! Indeed, my ancestor thinks that you are unlucky, succumb to all relatives, not allowing me to marry you, now well, you can marry this fool, but in fact, you can be me Woman, I have to help you protect Zifu, isnt it all right? ? Ginger Tianshu suddenly reached out and touched the cheeks of Ziyun. But his hand reached half, but he was caught. "Ning family waste, give me a hand!" Jiang Tianshu shouted to Ning Qi. Chapter 4118: Meditate In a blink of an eye, it has been a whole month since Ning Qi came to this Jiangyin City. This month, he basically stayed in the purple house. Through the news from several beggars around him, and his own judgment on the place, gradually, Ning Qi raised a very terrible idea. The illusion he thinks may not be a illusion, because his incarnation is indeed in the eyes of everyone, a direct child who lives in the countryside and breaks down the family Ningfu. In order to verify this, Ning Qi once went to the gate of the city and glanced at it. There was an official road outside, and the endless mountains and forests were not the void he thought. As a result, the words he said when he got married on the day will naturally become nonsense in Ziyun and a few blinks, and they will not be surprised that they have broken their heads because they fell from the mountains. "If this is an illusion, then the means of illusion is indeed stronger than me." It took me a whole month to find the slightest flaw. Everyone is **** and fleshy. If you hurt, you will cry, and you will laugh. Even my body is so real..." "Ugh" Ning Qi sighed softly. No matter where it is, he should not be able to get out in a short time. Maybe Yinlong has experienced it before, so he told him that he must not set foot on the giant city. Then, will the price of the giant city be locked in here forever? "It will not be eternal. With this mortal body, I am afraid that I will live another forty or fifty years, and I will die. At that time, will I wake up or really die?" Outside the pavilion, a few glimpses of Ning Qi sighed again, his face could not help but reveal a trace of quirky color. "Xiao Xiaojie, my grandfather has been sitting here all day long, and I still sigh a sigh from time to time. Is he abandoning Miss?" One whispered. Xiao Xiao took a look at Ning Qi, and then the voice was a bit cold: "When Jiang Tianshu said it was right, Ning Jia was a broken family. What is the qualification to dismiss the lady? Maybe he broke his brain, but nothing, just wait. Half a year, he can When you are alive, Miss can go to the capital to return to the main house and get back what she deserves. "Miss is too pitiful. The lady and the relatives actually died clean overnight. The main family used this as an excuse to not allow the young lady to step on. I hope that my grandfather can live this half a year, then let Outsiders look, Miss Root This is not a star of the sky. That whispered. Xiao Brow wrinkled and glanced at her. "Who will make you chew the young tongue behind you?" "My sister Xiaoxiao, I am wrong." That vomited and spit out his tongue. Xiao Xiao smiled and his eyes fell on Ning Qi again. As a result, he found that Ning Qi had his feet on his feet, and his back was gently placed on his knees. "What is this for my grandfather?" "do not know." Xiao Yan brows slightly wrinkled. Next, Ning Qi sat down from the early morning to the evening, and did not move in the pavilion. There were a lot of jealousies and people who came to see the news before the news. Even Ziyun came over and she stopped to watch the small half. Only then, I frowned. "Grandpa, you haven''t eaten in a day." Xiao Xiao left, and there was only one other little sister. She was assigned by Ziyun to serve Ning Qi, named Yun Yun. Jinyun stood in the pavilion and watched Ning Qi carefully. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes, and there was a hint of admiration. Normal people, how can you maintain a posture and not move for a whole day? "Oh, no work." Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and sighed softly. On this day, he was trying to practice the prisoner''s dragon statue, but unfortunately there was no effect. He had already inquired about it before. There is a martial art here, but the cultivation of the martial arts strongman should be very ordinary. Do the kind of crossing the river To the extent that it is. "The practice can''t be practiced, and the system has no response. Can it be said that my soul is really being thrown into a body that looks exactly like me? Just when I saw the giant city, I was taken by people. Did you not know it?" Ning Qi thought about it, while planning to get up, but found that the whole body has been numb to the unconscious, this feeling, since he came to the Qin Tang Empire to become the thirteenth son of the champion Hou Fu, it never happened! "Wait for me to tea." Ning Qi smiled at Xiaoyun. Jinyun heard the words and nodded, standing on the side. After waiting for the tea, the body was smooth, and Ning Qi slowly stood up. At this time, he felt the hunger was heard. "Really become a mortal." Ning Qis mouth was slightly raised, revealing a smile of self-deprecating. On the early morning of the next day, Ning Qi repeated the move yesterday. Repeatedly, in the next half of the month, basically everyone knows that they want to see their grandfather, and go directly to the pavilion to see the grandfather meditating. Zifu will be in the living room. "Grandpa, is he still meditating?" The purple clouds are faint. Xiao Xiao nodded slightly, and then a hint of doubtful color appeared in her eyes: "Miss, will the aunt be practicing some kind of martial arts?" "Ling Wu has been snoring from a young age. We also have a lot of people practicing martial arts in Jiangyin City. This is not the case. Ning Jiazu is a great Confucian family. How can he go to practice martial arts? Only Confucianism can rule the country, the martial arts, but it is a small Daoer. . Ziyun slowly shook his head. "Since my grandfather is not practicing martial arts, it is possible to cultivate the immortals." Xiao Xiao thinks thoughtfully. "Don''t care, as long as he doesn''t do things that are too outrageous, don''t worry about it. Can the group of shopkeepers I want to see today come together?" The purple clouds are faint. "The coming is coming, but..." Xiao Xiaos look is slightly changed. "When did you learn to sell it? Just say it." Ziyun gave her a look. "A total of 18 large treasurers, only 13 or so, and five people told me that they are physically unable to come, I hope you can forgive me." Xiao Xiaos look is a bit ugly. What is your body? That is just an excuse! It is nothing more than seeing that there is some momentum in the current purple house, and I want to stand up to the rule of Ziyun! "Write down the names of the five treasurers. Call the rest of the treasurers." The purple clouds are faint. "Yes, miss." Xiao Xiao nodded slightly, then turned and left. After a while, a group of people sneaked in and saw the Ziyun after the ceremony. Its just that their looks are rather weird. Some people look at Ziyuns eyes and look bold. When they see it, they just want to swear, but they are blocked by Ziyun. "The treasurers in the shop are rushing to this place, and the little woman is very comforted." Ziyun chuckled and waved: "Please sit down." The crowds were seated one by one. Soon, there was a young man who seemed to be over thirty years old. "Miss, I don''t know if you call me today." What''s the matter? The business we are on is very busy. If it is too long, it will affect the business." Chapter 4119: Building base "Busy business? Missy calls you over, business is busy, you shouldn''t have a word!" Xiao Xiao cold channel. "Well, Lin''s treasurer also has his own difficulties, don''t talk too much." Ziyun swayed at Xiaoxiao. Lin Fengyuns face became a bit stinky when she was stunned. The cold voice stopped talking, and everyone looked at Ziyun like this, waiting for her next order. "In the recent period, I have encountered some difficulties in Zifu. I hope that the treasurers will manage their own business. Everything will be done as it is. I don''t want to affect the operation of the business because of this incident. How do you think? ? Ziyun slowly opens. "Miss, this is the case, but since the death of the old lady and the rest of the purple house, the business on hand has been reduced by several. Just say that I am there, Huang Jia and Zhou Jia are also doing medicinal materials business. During this period of time, they have been secretly secretive, resulting in several medical museums that originally purchased medicines from us all fell to Zhou and Huang. Today, I also hope that Missy can get a charter, otherwise this business will not go on. A fat fat shopkeeper smiled bitterly. Fus of treasurers, how do you feel about Zhou Huangs two? Ziyun frowned. "Oh, nothing more than buying the deacons we sent to the mountains to buy medicines, using their sub-goods for our good goods, or spreading some rumors behind them. If the lord is still alive, I am not afraid of this kind of small means, but now Even if It is a ridiculous rumor that will be taken seriously by everyone! Lin Fengyun smiled. "Fu, the treasurer, I want to hear from you." The purple clouds are faint. Fus treasurer nodded slightly. Its what Lins treasurer said. In addition, Zhou Huangs two other small means, hehe... "When the lord was alive, who would dare to insult our purple family business?" There is a treasurer who can''t help but sigh. "I will solve this matter." The purple clouds are faint. "Resolve? I don''t know how Missy is going to solve it?" Lin Fengyun looked at Ziyun with enthusiasm, but his voice was a bit aggressive. "I said, I have my own solution. You can do things with peace of mind." The purple clouds are faint. Every shopkeeper in the room is full of people, where will be stunned by Ziyun, they can come here, most people are more loyal to Zifu, that is, hope that Ziyun can turn the tide, let The situation in Zifu is now turning to Ann. Otherwise, they have to consider the olive branch that other families have come to them. As the saying goes, the current person is Junjie! Its better to leave the leaking ship as early as possible, so that you dont have to die in the sea! "you guys" Xiao Xiaoqi''s face turned red, and the eyes of these shopkeepers constantly forced Ziyun, she suddenly had a sense of powerlessness. Once upon a time, which one of these treasurers dared to speak like her lady? Not to mention the greed of Lin Fengyun''s eyes at this moment, even she can clearly see it! Just then, a figure suddenly broke into the living room. "Grandfather, Miss is discussing big things with the various shopkeepers, don''t go in!" Jinyuns face was flushed behind Ningqi, and a layer of fragrant sweat was oozing on the forehead and nose. Obviously, he was just catching up with Ningqi. Hey! Lin Fengyun and others looked at Ning Qi. "Missy, is this the new aunt?" Lin Fengyuns face showed a hint of color. "What are you doing in?" Ziyun frowned. "I heard that you shouted all the way to the treasurer and there was something to ask." Ning Qi smiled, his eyes swept away from the faces of the shopkeepers. He lived for so many years. These shopkeepers were fine, and in front of Ningqi, they were like people without clothes. Everything was easily seen by Ningqi. In the fundus. "what''s up?" Ziyun frowned. "Where are you in the shopkeepers, do you know who is managing the medicinal materials business?" Although Ning Qi is asking questions, his eyes are on the rich treasurer, because only he has a residual scent of medicine. "I am running a medicinal materials business. I don''t know what my grandfather told me?" Rich shopkeepers. "I need some herbs, they are written on this paper. How long can you send me?" Ning Qi handed a note to the rich treasurer. The rich treasurer glanced at it, and then his face became extremely weird. He did not answer Ning Qi, but looked at Ziyun: "Miss, the medicinal materials that my grandfather wants are worth at least 200,000 silver..." "200,000?" "Hey! Its a big lion!" A group of shopkeepers looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and it became wrong. Lin Fengyun couldn''t help but ridiculed: "I heard that my grandfather fell from the mountain some time ago. Is it because these herbs are used for healing?" "What the **** are you doing?" Ziyun helplessly licked the temple. "You all know that I am practicing the Tao recently. This is the remedy I used to refine the foundation." Ning Qi smiled. Repairing the road? There was a faint color on the faces of the people, but then they looked at Ning Qi with a look of irony. A broken child, who wants to practice the Tao? Either fall down from the bottom of the mountain and stupid, or use this kind of crude excuses to collect money. After all, those medicines are sold and sold at a low price. They can also be worth hundreds of thousands of dollars! Everyone thought that Ziyun would not agree. After the silence, Ziyun suddenly turned to the rich shopkeeper: "According to the written on the aunt''s note, send a medicinal material." "Missy?" This time, even Xiao Xiao was stunned. She had a touch of anxious color on her face. It was obvious that Ziyuns face was firm, and the dissuasion was suddenly swallowed back by her. With her understanding of Ziyun, as long as Ziyun made a decision, basically no one can let her change her mind! "Miss, I am afraid this is not appropriate?" Lin Fengyun frowned. "I am talking to the rich treasurer, not talking to you." Ziyun looked at Lin Fengyun faintly. Lin Fengyun gave a slight glimpse, and then the face was gloomy and no longer spoken. After the rich treasurer silenced, he slowly nodded: "I will follow the life of Miss Da." How long can I send it? Ning Qi smiled. "Probably... one month." Rich treasurer hesitated. "For seven days, I have to see those herbs in seven days, do you know?" Ning Qi faintly looked at the rich treasurer. The rich shopkeeper wanted to refute, but when he looked at Shang Ningqis eyes, he inexplicably swallowed it back and nodded at the same time: "Okay, seven days must be delivered!" After he finished speaking, he stopped, and touched his cheek subconsciously. I dont know when it had leaked a layer of cold sweat. "How can this new aunt''s eyes be so horrible..." Fu was in a state of trepidation. For a time, he suddenly felt that Ning Qi did not seem as simple as the rumors! Chapter 4120: Donst underestimate this kitchen knife After the rich shopkeeper promised to deliver the medicine within seven days, Ning Qis eyes softened a few points. "Hey? Did I just read it wrong?" Rich treasurer thought it was an illusion, and the heart was amazed. "Miss, the business bank I have mastered is different from the rich shopkeeper, but all of us are purple people after all. In this critical period, you promised my grandfather to give him 200,000 medicinal herbs. Playing a play? I doubt it, Can you really take the helm for Zifu? After all, Lin Fengyun couldn''t help it. Through Ning Qi''s head, his eyes looked at Ziyun and made the last wave of offensive. Many shopkeepers heard the words, and they all felt very reasonable and nodded. Their eyes fell on Ziyun, waiting for her to answer. "What decisions do I have to explain to you?" Ziyun looked at Lin Fengyun faintly. "Lin, the treasurer, please remember your identity. You were just a deaf child on the roadside. You can have today, relying on Zifu to cultivate, don''t have A little bit of achievement, I forgot the root." Lin Fengyun stunned and his face became more and more gloomy. Since he became the big treasurer in the Zifu weapons business, few people would mention such a less decent past in front of him. "Miss said that it is good. It is indeed cultivated by Zifu. It can be cultivated under the people, but it is a lord. Today we are talking about business, please ask the young lady to come up with a charter to solve the crisis of Zifu. If there is no charter today, then I am in Zifu I think that in the future, I will only let the weapons go out independently. I hope that Miss will understand. Lin Fengyun''s faint road. Xiao Xiaos look suddenly changed. Then there was another shopkeeper: "My silk line will be the same!" Several shopkeepers expressed their status. Only the rich treasurer did not say anything. Ziyuns eyes picked up slightly, and when she was ready to speak, Ning Qi suddenly looked at her and smiled. What kind of charter do you want for this group of guys? "Grandfather, you are just a poor scholar. If you don''t know anything about our business, you don''t have to be so vocal." Lin Fengyun sneered. Ziyun didn''t want to talk to Ning Qi about this. After hearing Lin Fengyun''s words, she changed her mind and told Ning Qi about the cause and effect of the matter. "Just this little thing?" Ning Qi smiled. Small things? Ziyun brows up, she does not expect Ning Qi to be able to solve her problems, but I did not expect Ning Qi to show such a contemptuous attitude. "Ha ha ha..." Lin Fengyun couldn''t help but laugh, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, with endless ridicule. "Yunyun, come over." Ning Qi rushed to the clouds. Jinyun stunned for a moment, then attached to the ear under Ning Qis gesture. Everyone looked at this scene, and there was a faint sarcasm in his eyes. "Pretend to be a ghost." Lin Fengyun sneered. Ziyun brows slightly wrinkled, quietly watching Ning Qi, she also noticed that Xiaoyun''s face changed a few times, first revealing a trace of doubt, then shocked, followed by fear, and finally gradually Calm, still deliberately toward her Take a look. "What did he say to Xiaoyun?" Ziyun is a little curious. In the end, Jinyun turned and left the living room. "Grandpa, what did you say to that? Can you solve the hardships that we now face in Zifu?" Lin Fengyun smiled at Ning Qi. "It should be able to solve a part, you will know when you wait." Ning Qi smiled. "Oh, I still sell it." Lin Fengyun couldn''t help but laugh. After a while, I saw Yunyun walked into the living room with a kitchen knife, and in the face of everyone, gave the kitchen knife to Ningqi. After doing this, she immediately ran to Ziyun, and her look was a little nervous. "A kitchen knife?" Lin Fengyun looked at the kitchen knife up and down, just a common kitchen knife, not a weapon of the gods. So, can a common kitchen knife solve the current crisis in Zifu? "French, what are you doing?" Ziyun frowned. "Zifu is not facing internal and external troubles at this moment? No matter what the situation is, to deal with this situation, we must first solve the internal worries. Only the internal core unity can be consistent with the outside world. I don''t know this truth. Can you agree?" Ning Qi smiled. Ziyun nodded slightly, and then was a bit strange, it seems that Ning Qi would still say this. Lin Fengyun once again ridiculed: "This kind of words will be said by the three-year-old child, but it will be said that it will be two things. I don''t know what the lord has to solve the problem at hand. Is it with this kitchen knife? Hahaha..." "You don''t underestimate this kitchen knife." Ning Qi licked the kitchen knife in his hand and walked slowly to Lin Fengyun. He smiled and said: "This kitchen knife is enough to solve the inner worry." "Oh, how are you..." puff! The polished kitchen knife was quite sharp, and Ning Qi had a big hand, and the kitchen knife fell deep into Lin Fengyuns neck. Ning Qi had intended to cut his head with a knife, but the strength was not big enough, the kitchen knife only penetrated half of his neck and was stuck. "you" Lin Fengyun did not dare to take advantage of Ning Qi, and there were blood bubbles in his mouth. "Sorry, the strength is wrong." Ning Qi smiled and pulled out the kitchen knife. puff! A **** spring madly pulled out from Lin Fengyun''s neck. He only had time to reach out and cover his neck. He couldn''t have time to say the next sentence. Because he lost too much blood on the spot, he fell to the ground. After a few breaths, his vitality in his eyes would be slowed down. Slowly cut off. The living room was silent, and everyone, including Ziyun, did not expect that Ning Qi would use a kitchen knife to hack Lin Fengyun. In the outside world, Lin Fengyun is the big treasurer of the Zifu weapons. His position is sublime. No matter where he is, he follows a large group of guards. However, today, because he came to Zifu, according to the rules, Lin Fengyun did not bring a guard. Lin Fengyun, who is also a sly character in the business world, actually died in the hands of a new aunt in Zifu? It is still a new aunt who has been rumored by the outside world and has already fallen into a fool. This rumor is endorsed by Jiang Tianshu, so outsiders are very convinced of this rumor! "Ning Qi, what are you doing?" Ziyun was furious and got up and shouted. "This is the most direct means of solving internal problems." Ning Qi smiled and walked toward the next treasurer. The shopkeeper exclaimed, and he was going to flee outside the door, but his movements were always slow. This time, Ning Qi did not waste his strength, but directly cut his aorta with a knife blade, then he would not look at his life and death, down A shopkeeper walked. In a twinkling of an eye, four or five people died under Ningqi''s kitchen knife. Ziyun, Xiaolan, Jinyun, and the three women are stunned. In the living room, there is a **** atmosphere. Some of the shopkeepers were scared by the scene in front of them, and their strengths of escape were gone. Chapter 4121: Medicinal herbs "Don''t, don''t kill me! I can''t do anything about listening to Miss?" An obese shopkeeper fell to the ground and looked at Ning Qi with horror. puff! The blood arrow broke out, and the treasurer broke off shortly. In the living room, the corpses are all over, and the rest of the shopkeepers except the rich shopkeepers have no life. "Aunt, grandpa, don''t kill us..." Xiao Xiao looked terrified. When she saw Ning Qi turned and looked at them, she was scared to ask for mercy. "Joke, what do you kill you?" Ning Qi smiled, dropped the kitchen knife, sat down on a chair, and gasped in the mouth, but killed a few mortals, but spent most of his strength and energy. The rich shopkeeper was stunned and stood still and did not dare to move. When he saw Ning Qi throwing the kitchen knife on the ground, his heart was completely relieved. "He didn''t kill me! He didn''t kill me! Great!" The face of Fus treasurer showed a smile after his death. He guessed why Ning Qi did not kill him, and he was very fortunate that he had made the right choice before. Otherwise, let''s not say that the future business is good or not, and today he will not live! "Ning Qi, do you do this, know what the consequences are?" Ziyun took a deep breath and suppressed the anger and shock in his heart. "Take out the tokens on them, and then send someone to take over the business, and everything will be solved. As for their bodies, the backyard finds a place to be buried, or a few firewoods are burned, with the power of Zifu. Who dares to talk?" Ning Qi smiled and got up and walked slowly outside the door. "My medicine must be delivered in time." Suddenly, "No thanks." Ziyun is in the same place. After a full half-sound, she looked at the rich treasurer: "The rich treasurer, today''s things..." "Miss, in fact, the means of the grandfather ... may not be!" Fu in the eyes of the shopkeeper flashed a fine mans, "The current purple house chaos, all kinds of demons and ghosts have risen dissident, if not decisive, I am afraid that it is difficult for the ladies to let them close. Its better to take a break and take off their tokens and tell Jiangyin City to The treasurer goes to take over, so that the internal worry can be solved. As for the external troubles, the latter can be reconsidered! "Lianfu treasurers think that these means?" Ziyun stunned. She did not guess the attitude of the rich treasurer. Xiaolan was immersed in meditation, and then her eyes became brighter and brighter. Her look became agitated. The appearance of murderous murder was really scaring her, but the result after the killing was indeed true. The same as the rich treasurer said. Internal worries have been lifted. The rest of the shopkeepers who came to the rest did not join hands, and they completely looked down on the storm! "Yes!" Rich shopkeeper nodded, and then a sigh on his face: "Before I came here, I have heard some rumors about my grandfather. Now it seems that the rumors have spread very quickly, and my grandfather handled the purple with the thunder. The preoccupation of the government, how can it be passed down? Is it a fool in the smell? Speaking of this, the rich shopkeeper turned to Ziyun and said: "These corpses, if the lady is relieved, they will hand it over to me." How to deal with the rich treasurer? Ziyun asked. "I am a medicinal material. I collected some strange things some time ago. It is just a matter of corpse. When I tell my men to deliver them, I can clean the corpse heads and leave no traces." Rich treasurer smiled. "There is a lathe treasurer." Ziyun got up and arched his hands. Rich shopkeepers waved again and again. The two were very polite, not long after, the rich shopkeeper stayed under the hands of the purple house and sent the corpse water in. In front of the purple cloud, the body of Lin Fengyun and others were removed, and the blood on the ground was processed. . "Miss, I will go back. After seven days, I will come back to Zifu." Rich treasurer bowed his hand. "Working hard." Ziyun nodded. After the departure of the rich treasurer, she told Xiao Xiao: "You go to the housekeeper of our house in Jiangyin City, I want to see who arranged to take over the business." "Yes, miss!" Xiao Xiaoxing hurried away. In less than a few days, Ziyun determined the identity of the shopkeeper who took over the business. One person gave a corresponding token and arranged a group of guards. These treasurers left Jiangyin City and went to various places. There are those tokens, even if the former group of shopkeepers left a little cronies can not make a difference, and the shopkeepers sent by Ziyun are not easy, they will take a long time, they can take root, remove the former shopkeeper left Some aftermath . In these few days, Ning Qi still went to and from the room and the pavilion. Every day the sun just rose, he would meditate in the pavilion until sunset. In these few days, Jin Yun and Xiao Xiao have always been with Ning Qi. The eyes of the two women looking at Ning Qi have also changed a lot. Xiao Xiao was quite disdainful to Ning Qi in the heart, but also because Ning Qis performance on the night of the wedding day, plus the behavior of the latter meditation, regarded Ning Qi as a madman, but now, she looks at Ning Qis Eyes, already brought a Awesome. "Today, the seventh day?" Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and walked out of the courtyard, smiling at the two women. The second woman then reacted and nodded. "It has been seven days, the rich treasurer should arrive today." Xiao Xiaodao. Her voice just fell, there was a sprint, and the breathless Chaoning Qidao said: "Grandpa, Miss let you go to the living room." "Say Cao Cao Cao Cao will arrive." Ning Qi smiled and lifted his foot and left. "Who is Cao Cao?" Xiao Xiao and Xiao Yun looked at each other and had some doubts in their hearts. living room. This time, the rich treasurer was alone. When he saw Ningqi, he stood up subconsciously. After seeing this scene, Ziyun became a bit complicated. "Grandfather, I have sent you the medicinal herbs you want. Blood ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, and Ganoderma lucidum are all thirty years old. It is hard to get a hundred years. As long as you see it later, I will send it to your grandfather." The rich shopkeeper pointed at a large wooden box on the table and smiled cautiously at Ningqi. These wooden boxes are said to have 30 fewer, and the number of herbs that Ningqi wants is only a lot, but it is a pity. However, Ning Qi knows that the rich treasurer should do his best. The value of the herbs he wants is extremely high. It is hard to win in this world. On the contrary, Ning Qi is quite lucky. At least he has what he wants. Medicinal herbs, you can also try to use Dan The medicine builds the foundation for itself. "Fu, the treasurer, you have worked hard." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He saw Xiao Xiao and Xiao Yun, and the two women reacted. They picked up the wooden boxes on the table and turned away with Ning Qi. "Miss, then I will go first. If there is a need, you will send someone to tell me." The rich shopkeeper smiled at Ziyun and said goodbye. "I will send you." Ziyun nodded slightly. Chapter 4122: Third ‘acquaintance’ After Ziyun sent away the rich treasurer, she turned and returned to the government. She hesitated and finally walked to the small courtyard where Ningqi lived. The two have been married to this day, but they have no room at the same time, and they have no bed at the same time. The yards where the two lived are far apart. On weekdays, Ziyun is not going to set foot in the small courtyard where Ningqi is located, and Ningqi will not go to purple. The other side of the cloud. "You haven''t eaten? Use some strength." "Hurry up and burn the fire, and you, force the herbs into powder, to complete the powder, there must be no impurities!" Ziyun just walked into the yard and heard the voice of Ning Qi. "Do he really want to make alchemy?" Ziyun was curious and walked in some more. He saw Ning Qi commanding Xiao Xiao and Xiao Yun, and the rest of the seven or eight were busy. Jinyun and Xiaolan are madly adding wood to the bottom of a copper pot. Next to the copper pot, there is also a pile of tall wood. The rest of the cockroaches, under the supervision of Ning Qi, worked hard to grind the medicinal materials, the division of labor was clear, and the order was well organized. "If it is not a half-point repair, why do you need such alchemy?" Ning Qi sighed softly. The process of grinding the medicinal material into powder may take a very long time, and the flame temperature under the copper pot may not be enough to refine the medicinal herbs, so Ning Qi changed a target, he prepared to refine the plaster! As long as the medicinal materials are thrown into the copper pot according to a certain ratio, they have been cooking for ten days and a half months. I believe that the first batch of blood creams that may increase the strength can be made! "There are warriors in this world. They can cross the river at the same time. If they want to come, they will also have the existence of ''qi''. As long as there is gas, the method of practice can come in handy, but this body is old and tall, without the slightest foundation. The condensation of gas requires external force to remind move. Ning Qi quietly meditated, even Ziyun walked to him, he reacted, looked at Ziyun, smiled: "In these few days, what can be changed by major firms?" "Lin Fengyun, etc. After the man disappeared, someone was reported to the official, but I was sent away. The remaining treasurers who did not come there that day, after I sent people to take over Lin Fengyuns business in their hands, the fate sent me a message. Say it will be everything, listen to me Oh, there is absolutely no disagreement. After the purple cloud was silent, it slowly passed. Jin Yun and others also thought of getting up, but they were glanced at Ning Qi: "Do a good job in your hands. If my qi and blood refining fails this time, you must be responsible for me!" "Yes, my grandfather!" The girls were shocked, and even Xiao Xiao looked down and pretended not to see Ziyun. Some time ago, Ning Qis scene of killing Lin Fengyun and others was still vivid, and they were afraid of Ning Qis death! Ning Qi smiled and said to Ziyun: "These are small, that is, they need to be suppressed by Thunder, they will be honest, but they will not be honest for too long, you still have to make some preparations." Ziyun was surprised to see Ning Qi glanced, Ning Qis words coincided with her thoughts. The few shopkeepers who had not come to send people to convey their loyalty, but during this time, Ziyun was looking for new shopkeepers, trying to try Take over The responsibility of the treasurer. "I have already prepared." Ziyun Road. "That''s good." Ning Qi nodded. The two no longer talked, Ziyun saw Ning Qi very focused on watching the women''s grinding herbs, hesitated a bit, still could not help but open the way: "Fu Jun, you want to practice martial arts?" "I want to cultivate immortals." Ning Qi smiled. Ziyun glimpsed a little, frowning: "Where there are immortals in this world." Suddenly, "If the husband wants to practice martial arts, I know that Jiangyin City is known as the first master of the cattle owner, why not ask him to come to the door to explain?" In her opinion, it doesn''t matter what Ningqi wants to do, but it is better not to touch it. Spreading out, not only will break the reputation of Zifu, but also people will mistakenly think that Ningqi really fell from the mountain and fell silly. She does not want to go out in the future. The first sentence everyone sees is to ask you about the house. How did the husband of the monk repaired? "The first master? Is there such a character?" Ning Qi has a look. "Everyone said that it is a martial art way to make a martial art. It is a small path." Ziyun smiled and said: "The martial arts are stronger, and they can''t resist the bow and arrow. How does the husband think?" "That just didn''t produce qualitative change, the real martial arts, not to mention bows and arrows, missiles can resist." Ning Qi smiled. "missile?" The purple cloud is somewhat unknown. "Forget it, you will call the owner of the cowhouse to the house for me. I want to see the extent of your martial arts." Ning Qi swings his hand. "Yes." Ziyun nodded slightly, turned and walked out of the yard and suddenly woke up, how did he subconsciously listen to Ning Qi''s words? Emei slightly, after a few interest, Ziyun smiled and laughed, and ordered people to ask the owner of the cow. After about half an hour''s effort, there was a Zifu''s next man who walked into Zifu with a strong man. "Niu Da Zhuang has seen Miss Purple!" After seeing Ziyun, the strong man was busy with his hand and bowed his eyes. His eyes didn''t dare to swear, but he stared at the ground. "The owner of the cattle house, I am tired of running up today, my husband likes the martial arts, so I would like to ask you to talk to my husband." Ziyun smiled. "Ok?" Niu Da Zhuang stunned, whispered: "I don''t know what Miss Zi wants me to talk to Ning Gongzi?" "I hope you can persuade him to give up the idea of ??practicing martial arts. As far as I know, martial arts are all built from a young age. Only in the prime years can you achieve something, but you can be stronger, and its better than a pen in the hands of others. In our gods and Tang dynasty, the power of swearing is far away. Not a martial art can be comparable. Ziyun slowly said. "This is a small matter, and it will be handed over to you." Niu Dazhuang nodded slightly, but his heart was a little dissatisfied. These rich businessmen looked down on martial arts, and because of this small matter, they let the owner of the Zhentian martial arts hall run a sigh, it was really annoying! "The cow owner and come with me." Ziyun smiled and went to the courtyard where Ningqi lived with Niu Da Zhuang. Ning Qi heard the footsteps this time, turned his head and looked, but the look was a bit strange. "Niu Da Zhuang?" "Ning Gongzi recognizes it?" Niu Dazhuang looked at Ning Qi with some surprises. As far as he knows, he has never seen each other, but this time because Ning Qi became the aunt of Zifu, he only heard about it. "I don''t know how to recognize it." Ning Qi seems to laugh and laugh. In addition to Ziyun, Jiang Tianshu, Niu Dazhuang is already the third acquaintance he has seen here. "Fu Jun, the owner of the cowhouse is the first master of Jiangyin City. If the husband wants to understand the martial arts, he will chat with the owner of the cowhouse." Ziyun smiled. "I ask you, in the world today, who is the strongest martial artist." Ning Qi looked at Niu Dazhuang and slowly spoke. Chapter 4123: Division of martial arts realm Who is the first strong martial art in the world today? Niu Da Zhuang brows unconsciously wrinkled, and the wealthy family''s aunt, in front of him, really knows nothing about the martial arts. The first question is to show his own high ambitions! "Ning Gongzi, there is no military in the world today, can be called the first strong." Niu Dazhuangs voice was cold. "Then tell me about it, what are the strongest warriors in the world today, try to be more detailed." Ning Qi is concentrating on the movements in the hands of Jin Yun and others. This kind of ''inadvertent'' appearance once again made a big sentence in the heart of Niu Dazuo. After he had silenced his breath, he slowly opened his mouth: "In this world, there are only a dozen predecessors who have reached the peak of Wudao. The national division of our gods and Tang dynasty, as well as the abbot of Xiangwu Temple, are among them." "What about other people? What is the origin?" Ning Qi faint road. "Even if it is said, Ning Gongzi is a person who reads books, and he is afraid that he will not understand." Niu Dazhuang snorted and then shook hands at Ziyun: "Miss Purple, there are still some things to be busy in the martial arts hall. If there is nothing else, I will leave." The troubled cow owner ran up. Ziyun smiled. "I have heard that Zhentianwu Hall has not been repaired for many years? Waiting for me, I will be ordered to donate a repair, and I would like to ask the owner of the museum to give a resignation." "Thank you Miss Zi." In the heart of Niu Da Zhuang, it was a bit better. The way of martial arts is extremely costly. He believes that with the handwriting of Ziyun, this repaired item should satisfy him. "And slow." Ning Qi turned and looked at Niu Dazhuang: "I still have some things about martial arts that I would like to consult with the owner of the cattle." "Ning Gongzi, please say." Niu Dazhuang, as if he was impatient with his heart, was treated as a repair. "What are the realms of Budo." Ning Qi smiled. Niu Dazhuang silenced a few moments and slowly said: "The martial arts are divided into internal and external, most of the warriors, just knowing the external work, the external power reaches the peak, and the power of the tiger elephant can be a first-class master. If you can condense the infuriating, then it is the top master. If the infuriating is the same as the day after tomorrow, it is the top master. Going up, it is the peak of the martial arts, you can cross the river at a glance, in the martial arts, the king is the hegemony, is the king, also known as the king! "Don''t pause," of course, most of the world''s warriors, even the first-class are extremely difficult to achieve, it is our God Tang Empire, is recognized as a top-level master, and only a hundred people, each, is the door The leader of the school, the elders, the ingenuity The top masters, even less and less, are the martial arts masters in the rivers and lakes! "Sure enough, it is infuriating." Ning Qi sighed softly, then turned around and whispered: "Are you really a martial arts master?" According to Niu Dazhuang, there are four main martial arts repairs in this world, first-class, top-notch, top-level, and king-level. Among them, the external work can only be repaired to the first-class, and the true gas is the top, and the real gas turns into the first day, and then the top is the king. In these realms, there should be many divisions of small realms. For example, under the first-class, there will definitely be second-rate and third-rate or even no inflow. "Ning Gongzi, although the world''s people only have a high reading, but you can''t look at martial arts so little. What is the temperament of martial arts? Is it martial arts? You know how many people can be among thousands of martial arts. Comprehend the true meaning of martial arts gas? If Ning Gongzi went to practice martial arts, I am afraid that this life will not be able to enter even the second-rate, let alone concise! The cow is strong and strong. Ziyun heard that Niu Da Zhuang was a little angry. She smiled and made a round trip: "The cow owner is not strange. My husband has never been exposed to martial arts before, and he does not know much about the realm of martial arts..." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Niu Da Zhuang: "The cow owner, you are in martial arts, the geometry of the realm? Can reach the peak of external power, the first class of rivers and lakes?" Niu Dazhuang looked deeply at Ning Qi, after a few interest, he was thick and thick The road of qi: "I have been practicing martial arts for more than 40 years. Now I can hold a huge jack, and I am in the second-rate. As for the first-class, the realm of the power of the tiger elephant is not good. Under the medicinal materials, a very small number of talents can be reached! "Oh, its just second-rate." Ning Qi thoughtfully. The cow was very angry when he was strong. "Then tell me about the standard of the power of the tiger elephant? Can you name a few giants to win the power of the tiger elephant?" Ning Qi smiled. "If you can lift two giants, you will be a tiger!" After the big bulls said, he went straight to Ziyun and then turned away. He didn''t want to stay in Ningqi for a moment. "It turned out to be a ton." Ning Qi nodded thoughtfully. "French, you want to know more about the martial arts. Why do you want to leave the cowhouse?" Ziyun looked at Ning Qi with some blame, and said. "Oh, this is the temper of him. I already know what I want to know. He has to leave and leave." Ning Qi did not care about the hand, "When I am tempered by this blood, not to mention the power of the tiger elephant, the power of the dragon elephant is not a problem." "Blood cream?" Ziyun subconsciously glanced at the medicinal materials that everyone was grinding, and the scene of Xiaoyun and Xiaoyu constantly adding firewood to the bottom of the copper pot, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Fu Jun, the way of martial arts, as simple as you think, if these herbs can make people get the power of dragons, this market has long been unable to find them." Purple clouds lightly. "That is of course, not everyone knows how to refine this blood cream. I have a formula. In the future, you can collect other businesses and sell this blood cream. We can become the richest man in the world." Ning Qi smiled. The girls heard the words, and the subconscious stopped their hands. When Ning Qi glanced at them, they were too busy to continue the movements in their hands. There was a hint of uncertainty in their faces. Unconsciously, their movements seemed to be getting more and more powerful. . "Ugh" Ziyun saw Ning Qi boast, and couldn''t help but sigh, then turned and left. When he walked to the door of the hospital, he suddenly stopped and looked at Ning Qi''s back. She chose this time and specially checked Ning Qi''s information, but Ning Qi''s performance today is completely different from what she knows! "As long as half a year, half a year..." Ziyun shook his head and turned away. A few days later, the herbs were thoroughly ground into powder, and Ningqi personally put them into the copper pot according to a certain ratio, and boiled them. Every other day, Ning Qi will throw in another one. The proportion of the herbs before they are thrown is also divided according to the special formula. Jin Yun, they thought that it was their life next. I didnt expect Ning Qi to take over after I started cooking. I didnt even let people stay in the yard. Even if I slept at night, Ning Qi also personally kept it next to the copper pot. firewood. Gradually, the news spread to the outside world, Jiangyin City once again began a wave of discussion on Ningqi''s new round! Chapter 4124: First class "Ginger brother, rumored that a few days ago, when Ziyun was married, were you beaten by his husband?" In a restaurant, a young man with a son-in-law looks at the opposite side of Jiang Tianshu and laughs. Beside the young man, he still leans on a woman who has a strong atmosphere and the whole body is quickly immersed in the arms of the youth. Opposite the young man, it was Jiang Tianshu who had a slight change in his face, and then he snorted: "I thought he was a scholar. I didn''t expect it to be so rough. If I had prepared, I would have his sick body. How can I play Have me? "Ginger brother said very much, but I have heard it recently. This person seems to be practicing alchemy in the alchemy. Maybe he is really proficient in martial arts." The young man smiled and opened the folding fan and gently shook it. "A few days ago, Ziyun invited the owner of the cowhouse of the Zhentianwu Museum to the government. I later asked people to inquire. The owner of the cowhouse sneered at the kid, saying that he was arrogant, arrogant and uninhibited. It was not a material for practicing martial arts." Jiang Tianshu sneered. "I really don''t know how to practice martial arts. I think we have to make sure that there are just a few good hands under my hand. I don''t want to bring them with you today. I will go to Zifu with you. When you take the time to let go, I let those men test." Look at the bottom of this fine? The young man smiled slightly, and his eyes flashed a cold spot that was not easy to detect. "That''s good! Just follow your left brother!" Jiang Tianshu suddenly laughed, and some excitedly stood up. He seemed to have thought of the scene of Ningqis slamming on the ground today. In front of this young man named Zuo Fei, it is the only son of Jiangyin City black tiger to help the lord, do not look at his thin body, but also proficient in martial arts, three or five ordinary people can not get close, but their martial arts compared with Niu Dazhuang, but A lot worse. But in the eyes of Jiang Tianshu, don''t say left fly, as long as the left fly is a man''s shot, you can beat Ning Qi to the ground! There is no need to use Niu Dazhuang and other warriors who are among the second-rate! ......... Zifu. "I finally got it." Ning Qi vomited a bit of turbidity. For half a month, he spent the day and night looking at the progress of the blood cream, making his body thinner than before, dark circles and thick, like a dry, but these days of effort were not in vain, when he After opening the copper pot, one The medicine of the femoral nose overflows the entire courtyard! "Grandpa, is this done?" Jin Yun couldn''t help but twitch the nose, only to feel the charm, let her swallow a few mouthfuls of water, and stretched out her neck, looking at the copper pot, only in the center of the copper pot, there is a fist-sized ointment. Don''t look at the ointment is not big, but this is a dozen of expensive medicinal materials that have been tempered by the day and night. Its just that Yunyun is not clear. Is this a success or a failure? Shouldnt the drug be round? Do you still have to go manually? Xiao Xiaos face also showed a hint of curiosity, and the other few were also embarrassed in the process, and the heart was equally curious. They also want to know if they are going crazy with Ning Qi, or really help Ning Qi to refine a kind of remedy that can be cultivated! "It is a success." Ning Qi smiled. Judging from the taste, the effectiveness of this blood cream should be similar to what he imagined. After taking the qi and blood cream, Ning Qi confessed to Xiaoyun and others, he went back to the house alone, and then he spread the blood-stained cream all over the body! If it is not afraid that the body can not withstand this drug at this time, Ning Qi will not choose this method, which will waste most of the drug effect, but there will be no worries. After the blood and blood cream was just finished, Ning Qi felt that his skin seemed to be being grilled by the fire, and a burning sensation was born. The burning sensation is getting stronger and stronger. If you change to an ordinary person, you may have chosen to jump into the water to extinguish the fire, but Ning Qi still has no expression. He sits on the ground and uses the yin on the ground to neutralize the skin. Burning. If someone is in the room, you can see a red blood fog rising around Ningqi. These blood fogs continue to increase, and Ningqi is completely covered. The whole process lasted for about half an hour, and the blood fog finally disappeared into Ningqi''s body, disappearing, and the strong burning sensation of the body gradually faded. "The impurities are being eliminated, and the blood cream is effective." Ning Qi is keenly aware of his own changes. In his pores, there is a continuous black substance removal, which is merged with the purple ointment on the skin. In the originally perfumed room, there is gradually an odor, which is the smell of impurities. After the tea kungfu, Ning Qi slowly stood up and gently squeezed his fist, and the bones of the body were screaming because of the force. "This kind of power should reach the two kilograms that Niu Dazhuang said. Hey, the efficacy is much weaker than I thought, but in this world, two kilograms of strength can already become a top-ranking master." This is only Apply the effect of a blood smear, apply it a few times, and the strength will increase. If the body can withstand the efficacy of qi and blood cream, it can be swallowed directly, and even it can be used to gather the infuriating. Master . According to Niu Dazhuang, there are not many top experts in the entire Shentang Empire, and each one is considered a martial arts master. Ning Qi smiled and walked into the cold water prepared in advance, washed the impurities on his body, and finally changed the clothes to open the door. "Ah, what smell?" The clouds and other people kept at the door quickly licked their noses. Then they noticed that the action seemed unceremonious, and they quickly put their hands down. Then they found that Ningqi looked different from the previous one. "Grandpa, your skin..." "What happened to my skin?" Ning Qi smiled. "It seems a lot white?" Xiaoyun looked at Xiaolan, and there was a shocking color in his eyes. Ning Qi''s skin has not only turned white, but also looks crystal clear, and it has a great difference with the shape of the shape just like the dry, even the dark circles disappeared! "Is this the role of the ointment? Can it make the skin white?" Xiao Xiao suddenly became very excited. She didn''t believe in Ning Qi''s cultivation of immortality. But this scene, but let her discover that Ningqi refining the plaster is not nothing! This plaster is enough to sell at a very high price! Perhaps Zifu can benefit from it! Read this, Xiao Xiao quickly said: "Grandfather, you refine this kind of plaster, but can specifically help women whiten?" "Jokes! This is the use of cultivation, what is white?" Ning Qi replied: "Go help me clean it up and dump the sewage." "Yes" Xiao Xiao nodded quickly and took everyone into Ning Qi''s room. At the same time, a servant rushed to the yard, he was shocked by the medicine in the yard, then saw Ning Qi, and quickly said: "Grandpa, Miss, please take a look." "what''s up?" Ning Qi smiled. "It seems that the Jiang family is coming..." The servant whispered. "Jiang Tianshu?" Ning Qi smiled, "leading the way!" Chapter 4125: Is there such a cheap thing in the world? living room. Ziyun looked cold and sat in the main position, faintly watching Jiang Tianshu and Zuo Fei. Behind the two, standing four strong men, these four eyes between the eyes open, as if there are fine flashes, each one is full of heaven, the temples bulging, obviously the military, although not up to the level of inflow, Between ordinary people, strength will not Where is the difference? "Ginger son, are you here, really to resolve my last misunderstanding with my husband?" The purple clouds are faint. "Nature, I drank a few more cups that night, and said something that should not be said, Ziyun, you should not mind, I am here today, I really want to resolve the misunderstanding with Ning Xiong." Jiang Tianshus face is sincere. Zuo Fei smiled and said: "Miss Purple, Jiang brother''s really regrets what he did that night. I don''t know if Ning Xiong can be in the government. If it is, let him come over to Syria. Jiangyin City said that it is big and big. Small, everyone looks up and sees you on weekdays. It is better to resolve the misunderstanding and bury the suspicion. "I have already ordered people to call me a husband." Ziyun looked at the left fly, and there was a hint of disdain in the depths of his eyes. The black tiger helped to do this, and he specialized in doing some gangs that steal chickens and touch dogs. Will not be seen by big businessmen, like Zuo Feis actions, purple The cloud also has some understanding, so it is more and more disdainful to his heart. Zuo Fei''s face suddenly changed a bit, because he caught the slightest disdain in the depths of Ziyun''s eyes, and his heart suddenly rose into a anger. There was a sullen smile on his face. Zuo Fei smiled and said: "I heard that Ning''s brother is practicing alchemy in recent days. I don''t know if it can be fruitful. This thing, the young and old in Jiangyin City can be passed on." Ziyun''s look changed slightly. She also listened to people talking about this incident. I don''t know who passed the wind. Now, as long as someone passes through Zifu, they will look at it with a strange look. "This is just a hobby of my husband. I heard that Zuo Gongzi likes to go to the brothel to drink wine? Isn''t that a hobby?" Ziyun smiled. Zuofei brows slightly wrinkled, then smiled and said: "Ha ha ha, I did not expect Miss Zi to even know this, it really is not Miss Zi, well-informed, inferior in the next!" I wanted to ridicule Ziyun by this matter, but I never thought that the other party actually knew that he liked to visit the Qinglou and blocked it with the same words. The smile on Zuofeis face became stiffer and stiffer, until a small cockroach walked into the living room with a thin figure, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Yangzi, Jiang Tianshu, is this trouble again?" Ning Qi looked at Jiang Tianshu faintly and smiled. Ziyun stunned. Jiang Tianshu also stunned, but then it was furious. If it wasnt for Zuofeis eyes to calm him down, Jiang Tianshu might have rushed to Ningqi on the spot. Today, he was not drunk, and he was ready to do everything. He absolutely did not believe that he could not even beat a sick man! "Jiang Gongzi said that it was a misunderstanding before the dissolution." The purple clouds are faint. "The previous misunderstanding? When people get married, it is no more than a murder of the father, and the hatred of the genocide can be easily resolved?" Ning Qi smiled. Ziyun''s eyes changed slightly, and the subconscious Chao Ningqi looked at him and saw that he did not carry a kitchen knife in his hand. Her heart suddenly relieved. Since that incident, she has been a bit nervous about Ning Qis words. Today, if Ning Qi really killed Jiang Tianshu, then things would be very big, no more than Lin Fengyun and others, Jiangs in Jiangyin City is not Small door, if it is Jiang Tianshu I am dying in Zifu. I am afraid that it is very difficult to suppress this situation in the current situation of Zifu. Killing the enemy? The hatred of the genocide? Jiang Tianshu looked at Ning Qi''s eyes more and more angry. He simply tore his face and flew to the left and smiled: "Zuo Xiong, look at this Ningqi, the brain is really stupid, I intend to resolve this fool. Misunderstanding is my fault!" Waiting for the left fly to open, Jiang Tianshu looked at Ning Qi, revealing a sly smile: "Since I don''t intend to resolve the misunderstanding, then the last time you hit my hatred, I will report it today!" "on!" Zuo Fei sighed lightly. "promise!" After the left flight, the four strong men immediately walked toward Ningqi and surrounded Ningqi in the middle. After seeing this scene, Ziyun suddenly changed his face. He said to Jiang Tianshu and Zuofeifei: "What are you going to do?" This is Zifu!" "Ziyun, you don''t have to worry, how did he hit me last time, how can I hit him today, after playing this, the last misunderstanding is even clear, rest assured, as long as his body is tough There will be nothing wrong with it, no big deal in bed. Ten days and a half months. Jiang Tianshu smiled. "On the basis of the four incompetent guys you brought, I want to let me go to bed for ten days and a half. You said so, I wont let you lie down for half a year, how can you be worthy of me? The mind?" Ning Qi smiled. Not inflow? The four black tigers helped the warriors to hear the words, their faces suddenly changed, and their martial arts did not flow in, but everyone could easily practice two or three hundred kilograms of strength. Compared with ordinary people, it is already very powerful! A sick scholar, it is totally unacceptable for them not to enter the stream! "drink!" The four people shouted and shot directly. Ziyun saw this scene, the subconscious to make a cry, Jiang Tianshu and Zuo Fei looked at each other with a smile. However, after a few breaths, the excitement of Ziyun came to an abrupt end, and Jiang Tianshu and Zuo Feis face also showed a shocking color, and they were stunned. Hey! Ning Qi successively made four punches. Four black tigers helped the players directly and screamed. They flew out and fell heavily on the ground. They felt the blood in the body tumbling, could not help but spurt a blood, and then looked wilted, face Revealing the hustle and bustle I am afraid to look at Ning Qi. "You, are you a martial artist?" "Left left, run away!" One of them looked to the left and shouted. Invaders? How is it possible... At least you have to fight five hundred kilograms of strength before you can become a third-rate fighter. This is an inflow. Dont look at the three-way martial arts. It seems to have a trace of derogatory meaning. In Jiangyin City, such a warrior cant find a few. , left to fly his father, black tiger to help the Lord Is one of them! Zuofei reacted very quickly and immediately pulled out of the living room, but he just crossed the threshold and felt a huge force on his neck. The whole person was pulled up by Ning Qi and swayed in the air. One hand... mention an adult? Ziyun and Jiang Tianshus faces are all in shock. "Grandfather?" After Xiao Xiao and Jin Yun treated the sewage, they just came to the door of the living room, and they were shocked by the scene. "You bring a few guys who don''t go into the stream, you have to do it to me in Zifu. Now, you want to run away? Is there such a cheap thing in the world?" Ning Qi looked at the left-handed flying, smiled. Chapter 4126: student This scene in the living room made Ziyun and others somewhat unprepared. When Ningqi fell from the hills a few days ago, he could only lie on the bed, and their understanding of Ningqi was a weak scholar. From childhood to large, there was not much fighting with people. How could it be in a blink of an eye? Lifted one hand Adults? "impossible!" Jiang Tianshu did not believe what he saw, and he blinked his eyes subconsciously. As a result, he found that he was not mistaken! Zuofei, who is very good at martial arts, was indeed slipped by a hand in Ningqi in the air, his feet could not touch the ground, and even because his neck was stuck, his face was red and swollen! "Let, let me down..." Zuo Fei''s hands are desperately shaking the palm of Ning Qi, wanting to break free, but Ning Qi''s palm is as hard as a pig iron, stuck is stuck, no matter how hard he uses, the palm is still motionless! "Let you down? Ok." Ning Qi smiled and suddenly turned his back to the ground and slammed it on the ground. He slammed a loud noise. The left wing was heavy on the ground. The bones on his body were broken for several knots, and even the mouth was constantly bleeding. His face became very pale, and he looked up hard and looked at Jiang Tianshu: "Ginger brother saved me..." "You, what are you doing? Don''t mess!" Jiang Tianshu was shocked and pointed to Ning Qi. "What do I do? Do you have no eyes to look at yourself?" Ning Qi smiled and stepped on the left-winged neck. He couldn''t breathe when he flew left, and his eyes suddenly burst out like goldfish. Zuo Fei suddenly couldn''t say a complete sentence, and he could only fight for Jiang Tianshu, hoping that he could save him. "Ning Qi, don''t mess!" Jiang Tianshu panicked: "Zuo Fei is the son of the black tiger to help the Lord. If you kill him in Zifu, the whole Zifu will be tired of you! They are desperate!" "Desperate? Come to die my life? Then I am waiting for them in Zifu." Ning Qi sneered, and with a little effort, the left-wing neck was broken. Although Jinyun and Xiaolan have already seen the means of Ningqi, the death of Zuofei today is not even as good as that of Lin Fengyuns group of shopkeepers, but... That day Ningqi used a kitchen knife! Today, it turned out that the birth of Zuofei fell into a disability, and another foot directly stepped on death! The second woman is stupid and knows what it means! This kind of action can''t be done by ordinary people! "Is it true that the ointment refining the ointment can really cultivate the immortal?" The two women were shocked and looked at each other. They thought of the sewage in the basin. They were sure that no matter what effect the ointment had, it would not be useful at all! "Frank, you?" Ziyun was shocked and looked at Ning Qi with amazement. Lin Fengyun and others are the treasurers of Zifu. To put it bluntly, they were also cultivated by the slaves of Zifu. Therefore, Ning Qi killed Lin Fengyun, and they did not complain to the officials. No one would come to Zifu to seek revenge. However, Zuofei is different. The other party is the son of the black tiger to help the lord. The role of the black tiger gang in Jiangyin City is usually related to the murder of the goods. The gang is also very good with the city owner of Jiangyin City. Otherwise, it has already been sent out and annihilated. Unable to light Ming Zhengda stayed in Jiangyin City. Now that Zuofei died in Zifu, can the black tiger help him? "It''s okay, a small character, killing it, killing it, waiting for him to bring people to death, I will pick up the black tiger together." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Jiang Tianshu, who was already a chicken. "Ginger brother, have you not been able to beat me to bed for half a year? Are you ready now?" "what to prepare?" Jiang Tianshu asked in a dull way. "Be prepared to stay in bed for half a year, but I may not be able to control it. Maybe you have to lie for a year or even a few years, and it may be a lifetime." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t, don''t shoot at me, have something to say, we are all scholars, why do we need to fight and kill!" Jiang Tianshu screamed in horror, and his body continued to retreat. He didn''t even care about knocking over the tables and chairs. He only wanted to stay away from Ningqi. "Reading people? Readers are like you in the wedding night! Do you read a few gangsters like you?" Ning Qi smiled and grabbed Jiang Tianshu as if he was catching a chicken. No matter how Jiang Tianshu swung his fist, Ning Qis body was not moving. Jiang Tianshus fist was even for Ning Qi. Not! "French, don''t kill him, killing has big trouble!" Purple clouds whisper. "Yes, yes, you can''t kill me, I am Jiang..." Jiang Tianshus busy opening. "When did I say that I want to kill you? I just want to let you know that people who like to harass others at home will end up." Ning Qi smiled, and suddenly a slap in the face of Jiang Tianshu, the crisp slap in the face, suddenly let Jiang Tianshu look stagnant. "student!" Ning Qi smiled and the backhand was a slap. "I let you study!" Another slap fell on the face of Jiang Tianshu. After a few slaps, Jiang Tianshu was directly beaten, and his brain was a paste, and he could not return to it for a long time. "Reading people is it!" Snapped! "Call you to read!" Snapped! "Is you a scholar?" Snapped! "Reading people are amazing!" Snapped! Ning Qi successively smashed Jiang Tianshu''s 30 slaps. He accurately controlled the power, and only made Jiang Tianshu groggy and did not stun him. The girls saw this scene and subconsciously touched their faces, because Jiang Tianshu is now completely unrecognizable. Compared with the previous Yushu Linfeng, it is just two people! "After today, go home and lie down, let me see you appear in front of me, I will interrupt your legs again." Ning Qi faint road. When Jiang Tianshu heard the interrupted leg, he quickly returned to his eyes and looked at his legs. He found that his legs were still intact, and his heart suddenly relieved. But then, a severe pain came from the knees of his legs, and Jiang Tianshu directly screamed with grief, and then he continued to **** cold. I saw his knees, had been kicked off by Ning Qi, and the legs were everted. Before the knee bones were broken, normal people could never do this kind of action. Jiang Tianshu finally knows why Ning Qi would say that he interrupted it again. Ziyun was silent and looked at Jiang Tianshus miserable appearance. She subconsciously looked at Ning Qi and her eyes revealed deep doubts. Did she make a mistake in Ning Qis investigation? The other party is not a scholar at all, but a warrior who is practicing martial arts from small to large? Otherwise how can the means of today be so terrible? "Yunyun, you go to call a few family members, throw this group of people to the door, remember to lose the distance, don''t dirty the ground." Ning Qi faintly told. "Yes!" Jin Yun heard the words, busy turning around and trotting away. Chapter 4127: Fundamental foundation ֨ The Zifu Gate suddenly opened, and then saw several strong family members carrying several figures and walking out of Zifu, then left the streets. Some passers-by saw the situation, and they stopped to look at it. Some of them recognized Zifu Jiading and asked: "What is happening here?" "Hey, they made trouble on the purple house, and this black tiger helped the young master to fly left. He wanted to kill the grandfather, but he was killed by his grandfather." The singer sneered twice and turned back to Zifu, slamming and closing the door. There are more and more passers-by outside the door. When they think of the words of Jia Ding just now, they cant help but show their shock. Black tiger to help the young master? "Is the aunt of Zifu not a scholar? How is it so powerful, even the black tiger helped the young masters to kill? Those I also recognize, it is also a good hand of the black tiger!" "Is it the success of the aunt, who is a fairy?" "Hey! How is this possible!" "Wait, this is not the Jiang family..." The crowds of the crowd looked away from Zuofei and landed on Jiang Tianshu. I saw Jiang Tianshus weak face: Fast, let me know at home, and then report to the official, report to the official, Ning Qis innocent, Its a wicked person! "Ginger son, this is a small one to go through!" Someone nodded in a hurry and turned and hurried away. ...... Inside the purple house. Ziyun silently sat face to face with Ning Qi, and after a full half-sounding, Ziyun slowly opened his mouth: "Fu Jun, you killed Zuo Fei, the black tiger will not give up, and Jiang Tianshu, who is in Jiang Someone, if you know that Jiang Tianshu was abandoned by you I went to my legs, I was afraid of our purple house..." "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. After all, the world will still see whos fists." Ning Qi smiled. "but" Ziyun stunned, and then looked at Ning Qi seriously, saying: "Fu Jun, you were just a weak scholar, why do you have such a means now?" "Don''t you look at the refining qi and blood cream?" Ning Qi was very strange and stunned Ziyun. "I have said that qi and blood cream is very beneficial to martial arts. With the approval of the medicine, I will continue to refine the blood and blood paste. When you use it, you can use it. Force, first-class in the rivers and lakes. Being a good person in the rivers and lakes? Is it true that you are now... The purple cloud has a shocking color. Niu Dazhuang is the first master of Jiangyin City, and he can''t match it with ordinary people. Even so, he is only a second-rate master. Only two kilograms can be used for the first-class, such a powerful existence. In the Imperial Empire It is already the door of all parties, teaching. This is only a half-month time, Ning Qi has become a first-class master? Is it so simple to practice martial arts? "Yes, I am now a top-notch master. After the next step of refining the blood and blood, I should be able to consolidate the infuriating and top-notch." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Xiaoyuns eyes are shining, but Xiaos heart is in amazement. Do you think that practicing martial arts can make your skin become so white? In fact, Ning Qi uses the blood and blood cream to discharge all the impurities in the body. This means that no one in the rivers and lakes can do it. The ordinary warrior can only eliminate the impurities through constant practice. If you want to be like Ningqi, the skin will be crystal-clear, and it may only be at the top level. The infuriating will be transferred from day after day to the opportunity. "How is this possible... ordinary people practice martial arts, which one does not take decades of time..." Ziyun shouted. "You said that it is an ordinary person." Ning Qi smiled. "This time, not everyone said that I am practicing immortality? You should be the means of cultivation of immortal. Remember, call the rich shopkeeper to send more Medicine comes over, money is a thing outside the body, only its own strength, is the foundation of the foothold . Ziyun still has some disbelief in her heart. She is dubious: "Do I use the blood cream, can I be like you?" "You don''t know the martial arts, you can''t reach me, but it''s a second-rate. It''s definitely no problem. Use it a few times. Don''t say first-class, top-notch, even if it''s top-notch?" Ning Qi smiled. "Miss, my aunt said it is true. You see that my grandfather''s skin has become whiter than us. That **** cream is what the gods are!" At this time, Xiao Xiao suddenly opened his mouth. Ziyun only noticed that Ning Qi was different today. After a careful look, he couldnt help but reveal a hint of envy, and then he was surprised. If she just thought that she had raised a martial arts idea in her heart, she wanted to prove that Ning Qis words were true and false. Now, she wants to know if she can use the blood and blood cream to get crystal clear and transparent. Skin. The beauty of beauty, everyone has it, and for women, beauty is even more! "I will inform the rich shopkeeper, let him send a batch like last time... No, I can send a few batches to send a few batches. I fully support you to refine the blood and blood cream, but if the effect is not as good as you said, later ...you don''t have to delve into this." Purple clouds sink into the road. "no problem." Ning Qi smiled. After all, he got up and left. "When the black tiger or Jiang family is coming to make trouble, it is directly called to call me." "You two, tell me honestly, what did he do during this time? His skin... and the strength, really got it from the blood cream?" When Ning Qi left, Ziyun immediately looked at Xiaoyun and Xiaolan, and asked with a dignified look. Xiao Xiao carefully said the passage of this period of time, and finally, Ziyun''s eyes rose to a different color. According to Xiaolan, the effect of the blood and blood cream is really like the legendary fairy medicine? Ning Qi is able to refine the qi and blood cream, and he is the sputum of the purple house. Doesn''t it wait for the purple house to master the refining method of qi and blood cream? "Through me to order, let the rich treasurer use the method to collect the herbs that the husband wants as soon as possible!" Ziyun Shen channel. "Yes, miss!" Xiaoxiao nodded and turned and left. "Yunyun, how do you feel about your grandfather during this time? What do you think of your grandfather... What kind of person is it?" Ziyun''s eyes fell on the clouds, hesitated, and asked. "Miss, slaves think..." Yunyun hesitated, but still said: "The slaves think that the aunt seems to be very mysterious, and there are still many things in mind. Miss you said that the grandfather fell to the cliff at the beginning, will it be saved by the gods? Or how can a grandfather refine this god? Some medicines? "Is it saved by the gods?" In the eyes of Ziyun, there was a trace of fine mans, and then a faint saying: "No matter what the truth, if this determines the effectiveness of the blood cream is as he said, I believe he may have been saved by the gods." Suddenly, "Let''s step back and wait around your grandfather." "Yes, miss." Chapter 4128: Already saved Black tiger help. Zuo Jun was only in his early forties in the early 40s. Because of the practice of martial arts, the whole person looked very strong. He used to be a disciple of the Jianghu martial art. Later, because his temper was too violent, he injured the same door and was driven out of the division. To his The old home of Jiangyin City, with a punch and a foot, laid a **** tiger gang. For him, the black tiger gang is his country, and his position in the black tiger gang is equivalent to the emperor. No one dares to disobey him and dare to rebel, and he is killed by his fist with five hundred pounds of strength. It is. Five hundred kilograms of strength, in the rivers and lakes, has belonged to the invaders of the war, the entire Jiangyin City, in addition to the Niu Dazhuang of the earthquake martial arts hall, no one is the opponent of the left army, and Niu Dazhuang because the brain is not good, not left The military is in the eye. Today, the left army was sitting in the lobby with a gloomy look. The backbone of the black tiger gang was standing on both sides, silently. The atmosphere in the lobby was a bit dead. Under the left army, the left-winged body was placed. In addition to the left-wing body, there were several subordinates who left today to fly out. When they were fallen to the ground by Ningqi Still alive, can be carried back to the black tiger At the time, it has already died. Two kilograms of fists, for ordinary warriors, just like being crushed by boulder, how terrible, the bones of ordinary warriors can''t resist this kind of offensive! "Zuofei''s qualifications for training martial arts, although not as good as me, but in managing the black tiger gang, he has more experience than I had, and has a brain, no accidents. In seven or eight years, the black tiger helps the host, I It will be passed to him." The left army slowly opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse. Everyone subconsciously held their breath. "Over the years, I have been such an only son. Why are you here today, seeing his corpse?" The left army only swept the black tiger to help a group of backbones: "Who can answer me? Is it that my black tiger is helping in Jiangyin City, and it has become a force that does not enter the stream, anyone can kill, even the Lord, can Die outside?" "Help, help the Lord, the young master took people to Zifu, I waited, I really know, just thinking that there is no warrior in Zifu, and there is Jiang Tianshu together, the Lord has brought a few good hands, and there is no reason. The danger is..." An old man sighed softly and stood up and hugged his fist. He knows that the left army is talking to him, because he is the master of the black tiger gang, but also the core. Any movement left and left in the left is usually taken care of by the master. This is the left army specifically accounted for him. Task. Now that Zuofei died in Zifu, as a teacher, he is naturally hard to blame! "Fang Shiye, have you been in my black tiger gang for many years?" The left army only smiled. Fang Shiyes body trembled a little, and he slammed into the ground. He quickly said: Help the Lord to spare his life and help the Lord to spare his life. The old man is really unexpected. The new aunt of Zifu will be a strong man. According to the information I collected, this grandfather Its just a weak book, even if you gently drop it from the hill, you have to Staying in bed for a few months..." "You can''t think of it?" The left army walked slowly to the front of Fang Shiye and looked at him condescendingly: "Because you can''t think of it, so the Lord is dead." Fang Shiye trembled even more, and the pressure that Zuo Juncai brought to him was too strong, because he was afraid that he would be killed by the left army at any time, and his face became pale. Some of the core backbones who have a good relationship with him on weekdays are looking at the nose and nose at this moment, and they dare not plead for Fang Shiye at this moment. "Help me, I..." boom! Fang Shiye just opened his mouth, but the left army suddenly took a shot in his heavenly cover. Five hundred pounds of giant force instantly smashed the neck of Fang Shiye. Fang Shiyes whole person was soft and soft, and it was obviously dead. . Everyone sucked a sigh of relief and the lobby looked even quieter. "Send someone to the country, bring me the family of Ning''s grandfather to the black tiger, and then go to Zifu for me to invite this Ningguye to come together." The left army is only a faint road. "Helping the Lord, Ning Fu used to be a big family. If we are..." Someone hesitated, and the opening. "The big family? The main vein of Ning''s family has long been copied. The one who survives, because it has nothing to do with the main pulse, is not in the eyes, so it is lucky to live to this day, you think those are full. The ghost of copying, will come to the door Looking for revenge? The left army is only a faint road. "No, no..." The man suddenly dared not speak again. After the rest, some people asked: "Help the Lord, is it brought to everyone in the Ning family?" "Nature." Zuo Jun only smiled. "My son''s life, but very precious, not the life of the Ning family, it is difficult to calm the anger in my heart, in addition, help me inquire about the purple house. What happened recently, the day, the lonely star killed the whole family, one It is also lonely to leave alone in the world. It is better to send her down. In the eyes of everyone, there is a faint color. For them, the purple camel is bigger than the horse. Although the black tiger has been operating for many years, it has achieved great success in Jiangyin City, but compared with this noble family, there is still a lot of Big gap. They only think that the left army has been stunned by the anger of Zuofei, and he intends to start with Zifu. If you put it in peacetime, Fang Shiye will open his mouth to persuade one or two. Unfortunately, Fang Shiye is already dead, and they will naturally not be stupid enough to persuade at this time, whoever speaks, who is not killed! at the same time. In the Jiangjia Mansion in Jiangyin City, the cry of a large group of women was shocking. Jiangs father, Jiang Tianshus father, Jiang Bianqis face, stood ugly on the bedside, standing behind a large group of Jiangs people, their eyes, All fall in the protagonist Jiang Tian On the tree. Jiang Tianshu was so painful that a doctor was helping him to check his legs, but when the doctor touched it, Jiang Tianshu would make a terrible scream and then yell at the doctor. "Doctor, don''t mind, my son is now unconscious, I don''t know how his injury is? How long can it be restored?" Ginger broke through the channel. "Ginger Master, your son''s legs..." The doctor stood up and his face was tangled. "Despite the doctor, I live with it." Ginger broke his face and changed slightly. The few women who screamed and continually also subconsciously received the sound, and looked at the doctors. Among them, Jiang Tianshu was the one who cares most about his legs. He looked at the doctor with his eyes, hoping to listen to the doctors mouth. To a good news! "The legs of your son...have not been saved, even if you pick it up, you can''t walk in the future." The doctor gnawed his teeth and said. "what?" Ginger broke and others stopped. Ginger Tianshu glimpsed, and even uttered a loud scream: "Ning Qi, I want you to die!!" Chapter 4129: Donst make it hurt "Is not saved? It is impossible to save! Will you see a doctor in the end? The legs are broken, and the bones are connected with the skin. Why didn''t you save?" A woman dressed in luxury rushed directly to the doctor, grabbed his collar and screamed! "Mrs. let go..." The doctor is somewhat powerless. He has seen more of this kind of scene. In the usual way, he has long been yelling, but now he is at the Jiang family, giving him ten courage and not dare to put a doctor''s shelf. "Ning Qi, I want you not to die!" Jiang Tianshu is still jealous. After Jiang Brokens silence, he suddenly shouted: Give me shut up! Severe voice, suddenly let the woman and Jiang Tianshu close their mouths, everyone looked at the **** break. "Tianshu, no matter who interrupted your legs, if you really can''t walk in the future, I will let the other party ten times." Ginger broke into Jiang Tianshu, Shen Sheng. After a pause, his eyes fell on the doctor: "I have heard that the infuriating body of the military has great benefits for this kind of injury. Is this really true or false?" Infuriating? Dr. Yan gave a slight glimpse, and then smiled and nodded. The true spirit of the military does have the ability to capture the world. But in the next heard of the rivers and lakes, who can consolidate the infuriating war, which one? Isnt one party strong? This kind of warrior is known as At the top, the first-class warriors underneath can open the mountain and become the ancestors..." "No matter how high their status, I will naturally come to treat my child for a sufficient price. I am a doctor. As long as you are in this period, I will ensure that my children''s legs will be able to continue in the future. How much consultation is needed? I can give it to you." Ginger broke through the channel. "This..." He showed a hesitation on his doctor''s face. He looked at Jiang Tianshu and then whispered: "Ginger Master, if your legs are good, you will want to continue in the future, it will be impossible, if you want I want to wait until Mr. Jiang asks to return to a warrior to use the infuriating Healing, during this period, you can''t let your son''s legs grow, so there is only one way..." "any solution?" Jiang broke the voice and asked. Because of his ability to walk normally in the future, Jiang Tianshu''s attention is also concentrated on the doctor. "You can''t make it hurt." The doctor smiled. "What do you mean?" Ginger broke a bit. "In a nutshell, when the legs are about to grow, use a special method and let it... disconnect." Hey doctor. "Ning Qi, you must not die!" Jiang Tianshu roared again. Where does Jiangs heartbreak know that this method will make Jiang Tianshu suffer? However, in order for him to have a chance to heal in the future, he has to listen to what he said. "Tianshu, this way, I will catch Ningqi back, don''t kill him in a short time, and then your leg hurts once, I will let him hurt twice." Ginger broke into Jiang Tianshu and comforted. ......... A few days later, Fus treasurer got the notice of Ziyun. Although he was shocked, he still managed to implement Ziyuns instructions and collected medicine for Ningqi. Because it was in charge of the medicinal materials business, the first batch of medicinal materials was quickly sent to Zifu. When Xiaoxiao went out to receive the news, there was a dark-skinned strong man who came forward and handed him a post. "you are?" Xiao Xiao took a sneak peek and took the post. "This is a post by Black Tiger, and I will show you Ning Guye." The brawny man showed a smirk on his face and turned away. Black tiger help? Xiao Xiaos eyes suddenly showed vigilance. After receiving the medicine, he sent the post to Ning Qi for the first time. "Grandfather, the younger brother of the Black Tigers is dead in your hands, and the Black Tigers will not be willing to give up. These days there is no movement, and may be thinking about how to deal with you." Xiao Xiaos look is worried. After reading the post, Ning Qi looked strangely at her: "What else is there in my family?" "Ok?" Xiao Xiao lived. After a full amount of interest, she reacted to what Ning Qi was asking. Her look was strange: "There are parents in the family, and a younger brother and sister. I dont know if my grandfather asked this..." "I know." Ning Qi nodded, put the post into his arms, then got up and walked outside the door. "Grandpa, where are you going?" Xiao Xiao asked quickly. "I went out and bought something to drink." Ning Qi smiled. "You don''t follow." After Xiao Xiao spent more than ten seconds in the place, he suddenly reacted, and his heart screamed badly. He went to Ziyun and said it again. "Is the husband watching the black tiger gang''s post and going out?" Ziyun brows slightly wrinkled. "Yeah, miss, I think my grandfather is still a little unconscious. He just asked me who else in my family." Xiao Xiao whispered. "Well, the black tigers are acting poisonous. They may go to the country to catch the family of Fujun. The husband should go to the black tiger now!" In the eyes of Ziyun, there was a faint color, and then she looked pale and immediately ordered: "I will immediately send someone to catch up with the husband. By the way, I will go to the city government to know what it is. If he has three long and two shorts today, my purple house will not give up! "Yes, miss." Xiao Xiao hurriedly turned away, and her heart was also very anxious. If Ning Qi had a problem, the name of the Ziyun Tianzhu Lone Star was completely settled! ......... Black tiger help. Zuo Jun was sitting in the lobby with a gloomy face, but in his first position, he sat with a broken ginger! "Master Jiang, I have been with you for many years. Every year, I will bring my children to visit the New Year. If not, the relationship between Zuofei and Tianshu will not be so good. But now that the left fly is dead, you have to go to the door and let me catch Ningqi to you, I am afraid I can''t do it. The left army slowly opened its mouth. "Zuo Xiong, I also know your mood at the moment, but can you solve the hatred of our hearts with such a relaxed killing of Ning Qi?" Ginger broke through and said: "If today''s tree legs are completely destroyed, if you want him to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, you must let Ning Qi bear the same situation as him, otherwise I am afraid that Tianshu will not continue. I am also very distressed to fly this child. I promise that as long as Tianshu cures his legs, I will give this to you. When it is time to kill, it is your heart. In addition, I will give you another. 200,000 silver. The left army was gloomy, and his heart seemed to be thinking. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said, "Bring the guys up!" "Yes!" After a short time, four faces of fearful figures were pushed to the lobby. "You, how can you do this! We have sinned against you in the end, why should we take us here!" Among the four, the age of 40 or so, looks like a middle-aged scribe, the angry left-handed man only shouted. If Ning Qi is here, he will find that his appearance is exactly the same as Feng Jiuxian! Chapter 4130: Surround "Ning Jiu Xian, Ning Qi is your son?" The left army only smiled. Ning Qi? Ning Jiu Xian and his wife, a pair of children have heard the news, the face suddenly showed a touch of surprise, then Ning Jiuxian more angry said: "What have you done with me?" "How do I take you?" The left army suddenly became angry and laughed. The palm of the hand smashed the coffee table around him. The **** broke through and the brow couldnt help but wrinkle. The coffee table is broken into slag. It can be seen that the power of the left arm has just been horrible. Jiang Tianshus heart vaguely guessed that the left army was the palm of this hand. Apart from the real anger, it was not deliberate demonstration. he? Ning''s family has always been a scholarly family. After the decline, even a show has not been able to come out. Ning Jiuxian and others saw the left arm and smashed the coffee table, and couldnt help but flash a touch of fear. color. The means of the warrior is too much for ordinary people! "What do you say about me?" You killed me! Today, please come four people, just want to let Ning Qi see how sad the bereavement is." Zuo Jun only took the wood chips on his hands and sneered. "You, you said that I killed your son?" Ning Jiuxian lived. "Impossible, my elder brother is so weak, I have never played with people since I was young. How can I kill people? You are my big brother!" A young boy who looks quite similar to Ning Qi in his eyebrows, his face is red and he looks at Zuo Juncai. He is afraid of his heart, but he still can''t help but hold up for his big brother! "Ha ha ha, you said that I am jealous of him? Well, I have ordered people to come to my house to tell you, then let you listen to what he said and see if I am jealous of him." The left army screamed and laughed. He shouted to the side of his hand: "Let''s ask them to come to the door as a guest. How can you let the guests stand? Give a seat!" Soon, Ning Jiuxian was forcibly pressed into the chair. They were in amazement, and they didnt believe in the words of the left army. When they thought of the background of the black tiger, Ning Jiuxian suddenly slammed and tightened. Then there was a guess in my heart. Is it true that the black tiger gang is deliberately dealing with them because of the reasons of Zifu, in fact, the real purpose is to deal with Zifu? Ning Jiuxin feels that this speculation is the truth of the matter, and his face can not help but reveal the color of worry. If Ningqi really visits, isnt he self-investing? Gingers gaze circulated in Ning Jiuxins four people. He suddenly turned to the left army and said: Zuo Xiong, since you have to hand Ningqi to revenge for Zuofei, I dont dare to be cheeky to ask you. But these few, can you give me two?" "What are they..." The left army saw Ning Jiuxian, and suddenly smiled: "There is no problem, so it can make Jiang brother out of the bad smell in his heart." "They actually treated us as goods?" Ning Jiuxian four people were furious. At the same time, my heart is also very confused. Who is Jiang Broken? When did the Ning family suddenly emerged so many enemies? "Adult, Ziyun''s Ningqi is here." Someone suddenly went into the lobby and reported. "He is alone?" The left army is only a faint road. "I am alone." The man nodded quickly. Jiang Bianqi took a deep breath, and his face gradually became a bit more twilight. Although he couldnt personally avenge Jiang Tianshu, it would be very good if he could see Ningqis crying and begging for mercy today. "Ningqi of Zifu..." Ning Jiuxian heard that the black tiger gang''s gangsters called Ning Qi so much, and couldn''t help but flash a sigh of color. If it wasn''t for Ning''s family, how could the children of the Tang Ningfu fall into the house of merchants? Subsequently, Ning Jiuxians heart raised a deep concern. If the black tiger helped really deal with Zifu, it would only start with Ningqi. Maybe there is still a chance to survive today, or else... "I dare to come alone. It seems that this is indeed a warrior. Please come in and let the rest prepare." The left army only smiled. "Yes, help the Lord!" The man immediately clenched his fist and then turned and left the lobby. When he left, Jiang broke his eyes and picked it up slightly. He looked at the left army: "Listen to Tianshu, his strength is very big, ordinary people can''t match it, and the left brother is ready for perfection. If this child suddenly storms Up... I cant see the neck of these four people first. The child has a sword on the shelf, so that it can be used to shoot the mouse! "No need to do this, this Jiangyin City, besides the big man, who will be my opponent?" The left army only sneered. A declining family child in the district, not a martial arts family, can there be any profound martial arts heritage? Age is so young, how could it be his opponent! Moreover, outside, there are still ten bows and squats. With this group of bows, even if Niu Dazhuang personally comes, the left army does not have to be afraid. Ten cruelly trained bows are enough to kill a second-rate. Musha! In a short time, Ning Qi came to the lobby under the guidance of a black tiger to help the disciples. The first thing that was printed was the Ning Jiu Xian. "father?" Ning Qi looked slightly, and then immediately rose into a nameless anger in his heart. What happened to him during this time, is it a fantasy, or is it true? After a period of time, even he could not distinguish, and there was a suspicion in his heart! "If it is a illusion, it is unreasonable to arrange so many people I have known long ago. At first glance, let me see through the essence of the illusion. If it is not a illusion, how can these be explained? Is it that I have experienced my life in the first world? Ning Qis eyes showed a hint of self-deprecating color, but after a few breaths, his look gradually became dignified. His change of look was in the eyes of Zuo Juncai and Jiang Broken, as if they were because of Ning Jiu Xians four people. I was frightened by being held here. "Big brother, you are going, they are dealing with you!" "Ning Qi, speeding away, notifying the government, I don''t believe this black tiger help, I can only cover the sky!" Ning Jiu Xian Shen Shen. "Ha ha ha, come to my black tiger to help, there is no reason to leave, Ning Qi, when you killed my son, I thought about it, how will you face the revenge of the Black Tiger?" With a laugh, he stood up and walked slowly toward Ningqi. "I heard that you lived and died and left, and another foot made him suffocate. This means that I am really curious. It is better to hit the sun, you and me." Between, and hit a game, let me Seeing this Jiangyin City, is it more than a river dragon! Hey! Just when the left army went to Ningqi, the ten bows in the dark squatted and appeared in time, surrounded Ningqi in the middle! The bows in their hands have been stringed, and the sharp arrows seem to be quenched and blue. Chapter 4131: Your family is second-rate The group of archers who were arranged by the left army were among the elites in the black tiger gang. Each of them not only practiced martial arts for more than ten years, but also experienced dozens of battles. They are just like the left army. They all mistakenly think that the look on Ning Qis face is changed because of fear, and there is a hint of smirk on everyones face. Dare to kill Zuo Fei, the black tiger to help the young master, we must have the awareness of today''s first award! If they are surrounded by them, even if they are second-rate masters, they must be careful and careful. Otherwise, the arrows will be blind, and the gods will be unable to return to heaven! The left army was striding with a meteor, with a smirk on his face. He came to Ningqi in an instant. His body was full of blood and blood. Although he was over forty years old, he had not yet reached the age of decline. "Zuo Xiong, don''t want to kill him on the spot, and let him try some pains and torture, and let him die." Ginger broke the road. "Who are you, I have nothing to hate with you, why do you want to be so vicious!" Ning Jiu Xian stared at Jiang Dang. "Jiangyin City Jiangjia, my son Jiang Tianshu was interrupted by Ning Qi, and may not be able to walk normally in the future. What kind of hatred are you talking about between us?" Ginger broke cold and looked at Ning Jiuxian and four people, his eyes showed a hint of twilight: "Today, not only will he suffer, but I will let you four people accompany him. Only in this way can I solve my hatred! "Poor! I can''t help but feel the wind. Now it''s killing people and interrupting people''s legs. It''s really ridiculous to find the reason." Ning Jiu Xian anger road. At the same time, Zuo Jun had already reached out and grabbed Ning Qi''s shoulder. He did not intend to kill Ning Qi on the spot. The left army is a third-rate master, with a strength of five hundred pounds. The ordinary warrior faces him and will be killed in a punch. In his eyes, even if Ning Qi practiced martial arts from a young age, did he practice for a few years? Can have a strength of two or three hundred pounds, even if it is very enchanting! Because of this thought, the left army did not even put Ning Qi in his eyes. When his arm fell on Ning Qis shoulder, he even gave a sneer: "When the shoulder blade is broken, people will be very painful. You must not scream." After all, his palm power suddenly squirted out, turning the fingers into claws, it is necessary to crush Ning Qi''s shoulder blades. I am dying. Two interest rates. Three interest rates. The left army was rushing into the blood, and his face gradually became a little red. Everyone thought that he had not started to exert his strength, but only he himself knew that he had just exhausted all his strength, but he could not crush the other''s shoulder blades! This feeling is like catching a piece of pig iron. "how come" The left army only showed a trace of gloom. "You are too weak to be too weak. With this means, you can even develop the Black Tigers into the first gang of Jiangyin City. It seems that Niu Dazhuang really has no brains, and the two martial artists will make you a third-rate fighter. !" Ning Qi smiled and grabbed the shoulder blade of Zuo Juncai. He laughed and said: "When the shoulder blade is crushed, it will be very painful. You should not make a sound." what? The left army was only slightly stunned, and then he saw Ning Qis hand slamming hard. Hey, his shoulder blade was instantly crushed and crushed, and the pain of the cold air hit the heart. The left army was almost blind. Turned over, it was so fainting. "Help the Lord!" The bows around the eyes saw the situation was wrong, and the face could not help but reveal a trace of horror, and then they pulled the trigger in their hands. At the same time, there was a large group of black tigers helping the strong people to lie in the surroundings, and they rushed out at this time. The entire lobby was filled with people. Ning Jiuxin and the four people saw this scene, and they could not help but show despair. They did not notice the situation of Zuo Juncai. At this moment, the left army was in the hands of Ning Qi, and he was constantly sweating. He did not expect that the next greet of him would be a more stern end. When those screaming arrows came, Ning Qi grabbed the left army and swung it. "what!" The left army gave a scream, Ning Qi grabbed his smashed shoulder blade, and used such a large force to wave, suddenly affected the wound, so that the pain brought double acidity. After the sound was finished, within a little bit of interest, the left army once again issued a fierce horror. "what!" This time, it was because more than ten smashing arrows were shot on his ass, as if they were well discussed, and they had a good understanding! How come so fast? The bow pickers are stunned. Ning Qi''s speed is so fast that they think that they have an illusion in front of their eyes. In just one moment, Ning Qi and the left army will change their shadows, use him to make a meat shield, and block all the poisoned arrows! "The situation is wrong..." Ginger broke down and subconsciously stood up. Is the left army not full of confidence? How did you get started, was it given to Ning Qi? Until now, Ning Jiuxian four talents discovered the real situation in front of this scene, they saw it with their own eyes, the left army was used as a meat shield by Ning Qi, blocking the arrow of their own people! Holding a big man in one hand, it can also be used as a shield in an understatement. This scene makes Ning Jiuxians faces all reveal a faint color, and the heart even begins to doubt whether the person in front is Ning Qi. ? At the same time, they thought of Jiangs complaints against Ning Qi and Jiang Zuos face, and his face gradually became somewhat weird. "You, you are second-rate..." The left army was furious and looked at Ning Qi. In his heart, he is not willing to believe in any way. A teenager, a young man, is still a scholarly family. He has no connection with the rivers and lakes. In the end, he will be a second-rate master. Is this a joke that God has made with him? "You are second-rate, your family is second-rate." Ning Qi laughed and slammed his hands again, and the left army suddenly became miserable again, and those bows and shackles had not dared to shoot easily. They were afraid of their own arrows and injured the helpers again! "Ning Qi, what are you going to do! We still don''t put our helpers down. Today''s things, there must be some misunderstandings in the mid-term, let go of the helpers, let''s talk!" A young black tiger screamed at the backbone. "Yes! Let go of the helper, if you hurt the helper today, the entire Jiangyin City will not allow you!" "Our black tigers have great power, and you can''t escape with wings!" "Noisy!" Ning Qi snorted and suddenly pulled out the arrow from the left army. He swept it, and the arrows were nailed to the right hand of each of the bows. They suddenly screamed and then angered. Look at each other. The arrow is poisonous, but the drug can only be dissolved by the left army. But now the left army is caught in the hands of Ning Qi, and the situation at the moment has become one-sided... "You black tiger help this point, can you please come to the door?" Ning Qi smiled and released his palm, and Zuo Juncais body immediately fell to the ground. There was a layer of black gas on his face, and the other arm of the subconscious, using a good arm, took out a porcelain bottle from his arms. Chapter 4132: Wang Fa "Help the Lord, we are also poisoned!" The group of bowed hands saw the porcelain bottle and shouted at the busy opening. They are deeply aware of the potency of the poison on the arrow. If the poisoned person is less than an hour, they will be festered and die. If there is no antidote, they will die! When I thought of the method of death, this group of bows shuddered. They all smiled and watched their opponents poisoned and died. Why have you ever thought that you would have this day? "The antidote is not enough!" The left army only sighed in the heart, and then immediately opened the porcelain bottle with one hand, it was necessary to pour it into the mouth. Suddenly, one foot flew over and kicked the porcelain bottle in the hands of the left army. The porcelain bottle fell to the ground, and the inside suddenly spewed out a clear spring, and the time was drained by the ground. "My antidote!" The left army suddenly made a terrible noise. This is the only bottle of antidote left on him, and the rest is placed in another place. At the moment, there is obviously not enough time for him to take it! "What kind of medicine do you want? Do you want to drink antidote?" Ning Qi smiled. "You... killed me! Kill him!" The left army suddenly pointed to Ning Qi. Nowadays, he can only rely on his men and women to rush, so he can kill Ning Qi, so that he still has a chance to get medicine. "on!" "Kill him together!" "This day is not dead, we are black tigers to help the crisis!" Zuo Juncais men were motivated by some people, and they themselves were poisoned, and suddenly they swarmed up! It is a pity that this group of people in the eyes of Ning Qi, one hand is soft and weak, even if holding weapons, there is no threat. Ning Qi is basically a punch, three punches and two feet to the black tiger to help all these elites stumble. "This" Jiang Broken has not dared to sit back in the chair. He quietly walked toward the back hall. Suddenly, Ning Qi suddenly turned and his eyes fell on Jiangs broken body. His eyes showed a faint smile and he was an acquaintance. "Ginger breaks?" Ning Qi smiled. Ginger broke his body slightly and then forced himself to calm down. He smiled at Ning Qi and said: "In the next Jiang family, Jiang Dangzhen, I didn''t expect Ning Xiao brother to recognize it?" "Of course I recognize you, you have been hanging on the tree for so many years, we often meet." Ning Qi smiled. "Hang on the tree?" Ginger broke a bit, but then missed it, whispered: "Today I came to the Black Tigers, it was with the left army to discuss his son''s funeral, Ning Xiaodi was deemed not to see me, I also did not see Ning Xiaodi, can you?" "You just said that you want to torture my family to death. Now let me see you as if I didn''t see you? Stand here and dispose of the left army. I will handle you again." Ning Qi smiled. Ginger broke his face and became a little bit blue. He looked at the left army and looked like this at the moment, and a lot of black tigers who had been defeated by Ning Qi, and even fell to the ground and could not get up. There is a hint of fear in the rise. He is just a businessman, not a scholar, no arrogant person, no martial artist, no timidity of the martial arts, and now knows that he is very likely to be played by Ning Qi and the left army, the fear of the heart can not be suppressed. Health! "Who are you? You are not Ningqi! Who are you! I have checked, Ning Qi is a weak scholar from childhood to school, how to know the martial arts!" Zuo Jun was staring at Ning Qi, his eyes flashing with horror. Ning Jiuxian and other people heard the words, subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, after a few interest, Ning Jiuxian left the left army to drink: "Old thief, this is my child!" "impossible" The left army still does not believe. "Don''t you say that I have been practicing alchemy during this time, like a fool? My martial art is repaired during this time. Before that, I really don''t understand martial arts. Don''t say you, just a black tiger." Help my disciples, can beat me . Ning Qi smiled. Alchemy Xiuxian? Is it... the left army has a hint of incredible color in its eyes, is it true that there is a saying of cultivation? The next thing in his heart is not willing to believe, but only in this way can he explain why Ning Qi was born out of a short time and became a powerful warrior. ! "Hey, mother, younger brother, little sister, today you are shocked. When the left army asked you to come, can you be rude?" Ning Qi looked at Ning Jiu Xian and four people and smiled. "Big brother, they are really rude, and before you come, they also discuss how to torture us." Ning Yu Road. She is thirteen years old. She is the youngest daughter of Ning Jiuxian and her biological sister. However, although she is young, she has already been slim. "Big brother, isn''t their son really being..." Ning Hengs eyes showed a hint of curiosity. "They told you?" Ning Qi smiled, his eyes circling in the left army and Jiang Broken, and then nodded slightly: "The black tiger helped the lesser to help the family in the past few days, and ordered people to directly shoot, I want to let me lie in bed for another half a year, I will kill him. It is the body of the people who ruled them. Suddenly, "As for Jiang Tianshu, his mind is not pure, there is always a thought to my wife, I have to interrupt his legs, so that he can not walk in the future." Ning Jiuxian, four people took a breath of cold, when did they kill the individual, in the Ning Qi mouth actually became so understated? "I disposed of them and took you to Zifu." Ning Qi Chao Ning Jiu Xian four people smiled. Not waiting for the four to react, Ning Qi went straight to the left army, and lifted it up. One leg, the left arm of the army was twisted by the giant force, and it was too late to be miserable. The whole head flew out. "Help the Lord!" Black Tiger and others are in the big heart. Ning Qi glanced at them, smiled, and stepped forward. In addition to the group of poisoned hands, the other black tigers and the disciples were all left with the left army. The hard work of the dozens of places, the entire lobby, is filled with a disgusting **** taste. Ginger broke through and looked at this scene. He couldnt help but fight the battle. He was the owner of the Jiang family. He was not contaminated with blood in his hands, but he did not say anything like Ning Qi. Ten people, still playing and flying their heads, Ginger broke the truth and never really saw it! "You, don''t come over..." Ginger broke through and looked at Ning Qi who came to him, stuttering. "Is it scared now?" Ning Qi smiled. "This world is about Wang Fa! You killed so many people today, the government will not spare you! If you don''t kill me, I can help you cover this matter, you know, my Jiang family is still a bit in Jiangyin City. Powerful!" Ginger broke a deep breath, and a strong smile on his face. Chapter 4133: Scribble root Ning Jiuxian heard the words, and his face showed a hint of worry. Ginger broke the truth, today Ning Qi killed so many people, how to cover the government over there, I heard that the master of Jiangyin City holds a strong soldier, there are two thousand, each one is a good soldier ! "How? You think about it, killing me, there is no benefit to you, but leaving my life, it can really help you!" Ginger broke more and more calm, and the smile on his face was not as stiff as before. He feels that the conditions he has proposed must be accepted by the other party. If Zifu is the original Zifu, this little thing can be concealed. Nowadays, Zifu has only a woman in Ziyun, and several families with good relations with Zifu, or officials of Jiangyin City, have rumored that they are not very good at Zifu. Want to cover up such things as today, in today''s Zifu, simply can''t do it! "How many people have killed the black tiger, what is it about me? Is there anything that will be told me today, except for you? Now everything is about evidence." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t he think..." Ginger broke his eyes in the eyes of horror, and the smile on his face disappeared without a trace. At this moment, Ning Qi has come to him, the tender face, not a very strong body, but brought him a kind of mountain-like pressure! "So, please ask you to go on the road." Ning Qi smiled and reached out to grab the neck of Jiang''s broken scorpion: "You can rest assured that after you die, Jiang will have someone to take over the position of your homeowner. As for your disabled son, life may be a little difficult in the future, but if you look at the same family of Jiang, your brother and brother should not be too embarrassed, at least, will give him a shelter. "you" Ginger broke his eyes and rushed out of constant fear. In an instant, his mind had already thought of what happened to Jiang after his death. First of all, the brothers who are stunned by his family''s position will not easily let Jiang Tianshu take over his position. Jiang Tianshus legs were broken, and he was already disabled. At the same time, he was still young and his foundation was still shallow. He simply could not fight his brothers. After that, the position of the owner must fall into the hands of one of his brothers. According to his suppression of the brothers in the past, no matter who gets the position of the owner, I am afraid that he will not leave too much for his wife and children. Ning Qi said Yes, the shelter may be There will be, other... can''t be extravagant. Mind here, Jiang Bianzhen trembled like a sieve. He couldnt think of it anyway. The decision to come to the Black Tigers today will have such a big impact. He died alone, and he is involved in all the people in this room! "I, I will not take revenge for you. I will never take revenge for you. As long as you don''t kill me today, how much do you want, I will give you, Zifu is not in urgent need of money? I will give you, help. You have passed through the difficulties of Zifu, you spared me a life, Give me a life. Ginger broke the fast language. "The difficulty of Zifu is difficult in your eyes. In my eyes, nothing is." Ning Qi chuckled and slammed his hand. Hey! Ginger''s shackles gradually lost their vitality, and their heads were pulled to one side. When Ning Qi let go of his hand, his body crashed to the ground. Ning Jiuxian, four people took a breath of cold air, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of shock. However, in the midst of shock, Ning Hengs eyes burst into a burst of excitement. "Brother, you pinched the old man with one hand!" "Hey, mother, if they are not dead today, we will be in a big disaster." Ning Qi Chao Ning Heng smiled. Then the eyes fell on Ning Jiuxian and Ningmu, who was exactly the same as Wang Muting, and earnestly said. Regardless of whether this is a fantasy or not, the two of them can stand together today, and Ningqis heart suddenly has a little comfort, it is a fantasy, it does not matter. Ning Jiu Xians look changed a few times, and finally calmed down. You said its good. Today, Im screaming at them. Its definitely not going to stop. Our Ningfu is no more than the original, with the power of these two people in Jiangyin City. Not dead, our family of five There is absolutely no place for people to live! "Just the corpse of the land, what should I do?" Ning mother worried. "The people who saw us are basically dead. We are going back to Zifu. As for these corpses, they are naturally disposed of by the government." Ning Qi smiled. After half an hour. The total catching head of Jiangyin City was dragged and pulled, and finally rushed to the black tiger to help with the catch. Xiao Xiao looked a little anxious. She sang the tiger and said: "Hit the head, can you move faster, my grandfather is Take it for a long time, if the aunt is out, it must Only you are asking! "Xiao Xiao girl, I am not moving fast enough. When I receive the news, I will not bring someone to come with you." The tiger is lazy: "Under normal circumstances, when this kind of thing is not sure, we will not be out of the way, but also in line with the rules. This is still in the Zifu, Xiaoxiao girl urges this again, it is inevitable. Not close to human feelings." "you" Xiao Xiao was anxious, but in the end she endured her temper and put on a good attitude. She said: "Its hard work, and todays things are over, Zifu is sure to have a thin ceremony. "Oh, the gift is not necessary, we can''t accept bribes." The tiger''s skin is not smiling. Then he ordered his hand to knock on the door and knocked for a long time, but no one came to open it. The tigers eyes flashed a stunned color, and after waiting for a while, he let his men break into the door. Xiaolan followed a group of catching and rushing into the black tiger gang. It was quiet and quiet, and the atmosphere was a little bit wrong. Even if it was a slap in the face, I didnt take it seriously. It was a deliberate attempt to delay the black tigers help for some time. Have smelled one The unusual taste of silk. "Adult, this guy is hiding in the rockery and was discovered by us." A catcher grabbed a frightened family member and ran over. "Say, why are you hiding in the rockery!" The tiger sang. "Original, it turned out to be a catcher..." The Ding was obviously relieved, and then his face was scared: "The little boy who had just seen the lobby for a long time did not move, so he dared to go in and glanced at him. They found that they were all dead..." "What? Are you dead?" Li Hu sighed: "Speak clearly, who is dead!" The family is timid and shrinking and said a few names. The black tiger gang is not very glorious after all. He cant be a big master. He is afraid that the purpose of the tiger is to be a black tiger, but he doesnt want to be implicated by the black tiger. Zhiwuwu. "You don''t have to say it, I will go to the lobby and have a look!" The tiger swayed and ordered the family to shut up, then took the person to the lobby. When they saw the scene inside, everyone took a sip. Cool, only Xiaoxiao in the fear, as if suddenly remembered something, my heart suddenly relieved! Chapter 4134: Lihu In the lobby of the Black Tiger Gang, there is a portrait of a mountain tiger hanging from the name of a famous teacher. The tiger in the painting is vivid and a few want to break through. This portrait adds a bit of majestic atmosphere to the lobby. Unfortunately, the corpses in the lobby are all over the place, the left army, the **** smashed, and the smashed bows of the flesh. Everyone is dead, no one. The rest is half a breath. It''s no wonder that the black tigers'' gangsters are too scared to set foot on this place. Even those older ones are caught up in the scene. "Everyone should not be ahead!" The tigers look is a dignified wave. The death of those bows is too ugly, who knows that there are no toxins left on them, and if they are contaminated, I am afraid they will die like this! "Liu Tiger catches his head, you can see my grandfather is not here!" Xiao Xiao hold his nose and look into the lobby while facing the tiger. The eyes of the tiger are swept away, where is the figure of Ning Qi! "Your family is not here!" Lihu snorted, then the brow was tightly locked, the left army was dead, and Jiang Broken was also dead. The two men were in Jiangyin City and their status was very special. People, the former is in charge of hundreds of black tigers to help disciples, the latter is also the home of merchants The money is rich and the relationship with the government is very good! He was called here by Xiao Xiao today. He thought about delaying some time, so that the left army could teach Ning Qi well, and finally he would come forward and return Ning Qi, so whether it was Black Tiger or Zifu. He can explain it. However, the Tigers never imagined that after he came to the Black Tigers, he would see such a **** scene. He gave a general look and found that the backbone of the Black Tigers should be here and become a cold body. "It seems that they have not had time to start, my grandfather should be fine, but the head catching up, when Jiangyin City came to such a killing god, even the black tiger helped this group of people to kill, I do not know the black tiger to help the Lord Is there any?" Xiao Xiaos eyes flashed and smiled. In the usual, the tiger can certainly see the wrong in Xiaoyan''s eyes, but now he is shocked by this scene, and he never put the suspicion on Xiaolan, but he never thought about this kind of human Shura. The scene will be caused by Ning Qi. Therefore, he could not find the strange color in Xiao Yans eyes. "That is the black tiger to help the left left!" The tiger has a finger. Then he waved his hand to Xiaolan: "Since your grandfather is not here, Xiaolan girl will return to Zifu first." "Well, then I will go back to Zifu first, but this thing, I hope that the tiger can catch up with a decision as soon as possible. After all, the financial strength of our house is far beyond the black tiger. If a Jiangyang thief comes, it is inevitable. Will play the idea of ??our purple house." Xiao Xiao confessed, turned and left. "This girl!" In the eyes of the tiger, there was a slight dissatisfaction. Do you dare to talk to him like this? Does she really think that Zifu is still the original Zifu? If the things in front of you are very important, the tigers want to make a lesson. "Total catching heads, what should we do? In the end, which strong man has come, can actually kill the black tiger to help the upper and lower backbones... Those who are frail in the flesh, I know a few, is the black tiger''s bow, They are joining forces, even if we are Niu Dazhuang of the first master of Jiangyin City, Zhentianwu, can''t easily get close..." A slightly younger catcher came to the side of the tiger and whispered. "Xiao Ho, you immediately went to the city government to inform you and report the situation here. I will check the situation here to see if there are any clues." Lihu Road. The younger one caught the news and turned away. "and many more." The tiger suddenly waved his hand. "Total catching head?" Xiao He looked at the tiger, and his eyes showed a hint of inquiry. "You send someone to Zifu to see that Ningguye can still be safe." Lihu Road. "Yes, my subordinates understand." Xiao He nodded slightly, and turned away with a few catches. "Total catching head, what you said is the aunt of Zifu?" The familys eyes suddenly blinked. "Oh? Have you seen him?" The look of the tiger is slightly sinking. "I have seen it before! He was brought to our black tiger gang today. In addition, in the past few days, the gang also ordered people to go to the country to invite the family of Ningguye to come up, and we are helping our black tigers, but Now they are not seen." That family is busy with the road. "Oh?" In the eyes of the tiger, there was a meditation color. After a few moments, he suddenly raised his eyes in surprise. The left army is certainly not asking the family of Ning''s family to come to the black tiger to help guests. In the past few days, he also heard that Zuofei was killed in the purple house. As a result, the purpose of the left army is well known. Just... Why did Ning Qi have already arrived at the Black Tiger Gang, but disappeared without a trace? Even his family has disappeared? If it wasn''t for his understanding of Ningfu, he even regarded Ningqi as the number one suspect, but in his mind, a weak and useless book student could not do such **** things. "In any case, this matter has to be confirmed. If they are in Zifu, by the way, ask them if they have seen the appearance of the murderer." In the heart of the tiger, there is a care. Not long after, a small pick taken by Xiao He hurried back to Lihu and whispered a few words to him. The tigers look changed and immediately told his men to look at the nearby crime scene, and he Brought a group of catching fast, go to the purple house! ......... Zifu. living room. Ziyun respectfully respected Ning Jiuxian and Ningmu for a ceremony. "Hey, mother, you have stayed here for the time being." Ning Qi smiled. "Xiao Xiao, go to arrange a room for my mother." Ziyun immediately ordered. "Yes, miss." Xiao Xiao turned and left. When she left, she also looked deeply at Ning Qi, and her eyes flashed a suspicion. "This... I think we are going back to the country..." Ning mother smiled and couldnt hide her look. ", you will listen to the husband, this time, the husband will be shot, otherwise you will suffer the black tiger helper, who knows if the black tiger is still outside, if they are stared, they will inevitably suffer from poisonous hands. "" Purple clouds whisper. "Alright." Ning Jiuxian nodded slightly, and gave a look at the mother of Ning, and Ningmu no longer snorted. Ning Heng and Ning Yi seem to be coming to Zifu for the first time. Their eyes are full of curiosity. They only think that it is much better than the place where they lived before. "Grandfather, Jiangyin City always catches up with the tiger and comes to the door, and named the name to find you." Jinyun panted and ran from the outside. Ning Jiuxian and other people have changed slightly, and their faces have a hint of worry. The tiger is the chief catcher of Jiangyin City. So come to the door so quickly. Is it what I found? "Ziyun, you accompany me to marry them, this tiger is catching the head, I will go alone for a while." Ning Qi smiled at Ziyun. After all, he took the clouds out of the living room. Chapter 4135: Canst afford Lobby. Lihu sat on the chair of the Taishi, sipping the tea from the next person, standing behind him and catching seven or eight people. The outside of the door was vaguely aware of the curiosity of the people of Zifu. They didnt know that the total catcher of Jiangyin City suddenly came to the door today. What is the matter. "Total catching heads, this is really weird today. The people of the Black Tigers have clearly said that they have seen Ningqi and his family, but in a blink of an eye, the left army is dead, and Ningqi has returned to the house. Is it true that the left army is waiting for the death of someone, really? Related to this child? A low-pitched voice that catches a quick look. In order to change to a normal murder, Ning Qi must be the first suspect, but Jiang Yincheng, which catches fast, does not know the means of the black tiger? Zuo Jun was the gang of the black tiger gang, and his martial arts was very strong. Under the combined arrest of more than ten people, it was impossible to catch him alive, not using ordnance, let alone killing. Zifus new aunt, Ning Qi, is clear about their bottoms, and there is a book that is useless. Its impossible to do this kind of disaster. "Is it related to this child? I only know it when I see it, but I prefer. I have a master in Zifu. No matter what kind of possibility, Zifu cant get away with it. Today, I will wait for you. Big eyes, a trace of clues Can not let go, Jiang Broken and Zuo Jun are all dead, if the city owner is accountable, I can''t wait! The tiger used the tea cover to dial the tea in the cup, then took a light drink and watched the movement. It seemed that he often drank tea and seemed to be leisurely. At this moment, the two figures walked into the lobby one after the other, and the tigers eyes swept away, and they stayed on the clouds and left, and then fell on Ningqi. "This must be Ning Qi Ning son?" Lihu got up and laughed. Ning Qi glanced at him faintly. If he sat down in the main position, he waited for the next person to go to the tea and gently took a sip. He slowly said: "What are you doing?" The tiger did not say anything in the whole process. His eyes looked at Ning Qi secretly. Until Ning Qi spoke, he smiled and said: "Today''s black tiger has a big event on the other side. I wonder if Ning Gongzi knows?" This child is absolutely weird! The tigers heart secretly thought. From Ningqi''s entry into the lobby to its opening, every move between them is not like a weak scholar, and seeing them catching fast, they don''t show the slightest fear, all the behaviors are slow, even saying a little bit proudly. Where is this the rumored scholar of the outside world? This gives the feeling of the tiger, it is like facing the city owner of Jiangyin City! "Black Tiger help? Do you think that my purple house will be mixed with this kind of goods? How come to my purple house to ask the black tiger to help?" Ning Qi stunned the tiger, a faint road. The next nine streams? In the eyes of the tiger, there was a raging anger, and the rest of the catches were also irritated. Ningqis words seemed to refer to the mulberry. They are catching fast, and there are some unclear relationships between the natural and the black tigers. This kind of thing is basically well known in Jiangyin City, but no one will be so straightforward in the premise of Lihu and others. And nothing more. "Whether the black tiger gang is not the next ninth, today, the black tiger gang''s helper Zuo Jun and others, plus the Jiang family''s owner Jiang Broken, more than 30 people from the top and bottom of the life are dead, I heard that Ning Gongzi has a footstep today. Black tiger help, I want to ask Ning Gong Son you..." Lihu smiled. "Have you seen the murderer, or... Ning Gongzi, you are the murderer!" In the end, the tiger has a hint of awe. Hey! Several people caught the waist knife in the middle of the waist and looked at Ning Qi coldly. As long as Ning Qi changed, they would shoot for the first time. For a time, the atmosphere in the lobby became a bit chilly. Where did you see this scene in Jinyun, the little face was a little scared, and Ningqi saw it, patted her shoulder gently, and then walked to the front of the tiger. His height is half a head higher than Lihu, so after coming to the Lihu, Ning Qi looked up and down. Throughout the process, the nearby catching suddenly felt that Ning Qis momentum seemed to be stronger than Lihu. "what''s your name." Ning Qi smiled. "Jiangyin City always catches the head, the tiger!" The tiger is cold. This attitude of the other party really makes him angry, but the more Ning Qi is like this, the more he doubts about Ning Qi in his heart. "Oh, the tiger has a head." Ning Qi nodded slightly, then chuckled: "No matter what happened to the Black Tiger Gang, do you have evidence to prove that it is related to Zifu, is it related to me?" "Oh, I don''t have..." "There is no evidence? What do they do with their knife? Want to rob me and wait for the people?" Ning Qi took a quick look at the group and then screamed: "Put the knife down!" In an instant, the momentum of Ning Qi was changing rapidly. This group of catching people seemed to feel pressed by a huge stone on the chest. Even the breathing became difficult. The subconscious mind loosened his hands and the knives in his hands were scattered on the ground. Hey! Lihu successively stepped back a few steps, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes full of shock and fear, just in front of this seemingly incomprehensible scholar, instantly burst into a terrible momentum, this momentum, he even In the river The Yincheng City Lord has never seen it! In contrast, he only thinks that the owner of Jiangyin City is really awkward! "Impossible! It is absolutely impossible for a scholar to have such an imposing manner. He is not a great Confucian!" Li Hus thoughts turned sharply. Is it true that the black tigers catastrophe is really what he did? This person... is a martial arts master? Jin Yun was originally afraid of the tigers, but when they saw that they were drunk by Ning Qi, they couldnt hold the knife in their hands, and suddenly they couldnt help but laugh out loud. "Its time to catch the head. If there is no evidence in the future, dont forget to move the sword on the house. Ning Qi walked to the front of the literary tiger and reached out and patted him on the shoulder. The tiger screamed, only to feel a huge force on the double lap, so that he could not help but squat down. "Total catching head?" After the group quickly reacted, the knife soldiers who had just picked up the ground, but they saw the tiger smashed down, and the face suddenly showed a faint color. "you!" Lihus eyes are squirting, and he is staring at Ningqi. He only feels that his shoulders are hurting. From then on, he can conclude that Ningqi is proficient in martial arts! The facts are already very obvious. If you do the black tiger to help the disaster, it must be that the age of this is less than 20 years old. In the eyes of everyone, it is only the image of the weak scholar. He actually deliberately revealed the martial arts in front of me! Damn it! The tiger was shocked and angry. "Oh, Im catching a head, why do you do this big gift to me, I cant afford it, I cant afford it. Ning Qi was surprised and said that while raising the tiger. The face of the tiger suddenly changed, and the subconsciously looked at Ning Qis palm holding his arms. Then, a severe pain rushed into the heart, and the tiger made a terrible noise on the spot. Total catching heads? Its even more doubtful that the crowds are catching up. What happened to Lihu today? Chapter 4136: New batch of medicinal herbs delivered After the tiger was disastrous, he immediately felt that it was wrong. He immediately endured the pain and screamed. He looked at Ning Qi with his eyes in the fire. In this anger, there was still a trace of fear. Gently hold, not seeing each other''s strength, but the strength of the other''s palm, but it is very huge, the tiger can feel that his hand bones may have been pinched! It was not enough to determine before. It is obviously not enough to judge from the momentum. But now, Lihu can conclude that Ningqi must be a warrior with high-powered martial arts! As the chief catcher of Jiangyin City, Lihu thinks that repairing will not be too weak for the left army, and his hands can lift three or four hundred kilograms of stone hammer, although not into the third-rate, with ordinary young and strong people Than, it is stronger than too much. It doesn''t make sense to be pinned like this by a weak scholar. This only shows that their understanding of Ningqi is too shallow! Even their understanding of Ning''s family may be completely wrong! Everything can be concealed, but the whereabouts, but it will not be faked. Ning Qi has never left Jiangyin City. When he was a child, it is even more impossible to go to the school to learn the art of practicing martial arts. It can only show that this branch of Ningjia is probably a martial art patriarch. Not by book Family! "I am the chief catcher of Jiangyin City. I am sure that I want to use force against me?" The tigers pulled back their hands and placed them behind them. His hands trembled in the back after no one saw it. "What is the meaning of this?" Why did I use force against the head? You can see it?" Ning Qi was surprised. Xiaoyun shook his head: "Grandpa, I haven''t seen anything." "You have seen it again?" Ning Qi looked to the rest of the group to catch fast. This group of catching nature will not answer Ning Qis problems naturally, but they will not dare to speak out and be silent. "The things of the black tiger gang have not ended, and the death of the Jiang family has not ended. Ning Gongzi, we will meet again." The tiger snorted and greeted him with a slap in the face. "Grandpa, is it okay?" There was a hint of worry in the eyes of Jinyun. "What can be done." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "Although the strength of the warriors in this world is not strong, whoever is the fist of the world will finally have the final say. As long as I have a fist that is big enough, I don''t have to care too much." Suddenly, "When will the batch of medicinal materials from the rich treasurer be sent? You will help me stare at these days and send it to me immediately." "Yes!" Jinyun nodded quickly, and then some shy words: "Grandfather, the plaster can make people''s skin become white and red, it is good-looking, I don''t know if I can..." "Yes, as long as there is extra, I will give you a little." Ning Qi smiled. In the next few days, Ning Jiuxian and others lived in Zifu. Ziyun personally told the next person that their daily lives were taken care of. Ning Heng and Ning Yu were somewhat unaccustomed. They were used to it. A hard day. On the contrary, Ning Jiuxian and Ningmu, when they were young, they were once rich, and later they were in the middle of the family. For the hospitality of Zifu, they are not humble, there is no rudeness, which makes the Zifu people face the two. Even produced one I used to face the feeling of Ziyun parents. After the calendar tiger left, Ziyun learned about what happened in the black tiger gang through Xiao Xiaos mouth. When she was shocked, she sent out many Zifus family members and quietly inquired about the news, but this incident seems to be The government has pressed down, no Rumor has flowed out. There were no movements in the official government for a few days. Ziyun thought that Lihu could not find evidence, and even if he did not doubt Ningqi, he let go of his heart. On this day, the rich shopkeeper personally sent a batch of medicinal materials to come, all of which were named by Su Han, and their weight was even more than before. "Miss, you told me to sell a lot of herbs, in exchange for the herbs that my grandfather wants. The amount I sent this time is about ten times that of the last time. But after this time, we will not have a surplus in the short term. "..." The rich shopkeeper whispered, his face showed a lingering color. Since the last time he sent a medicinal material, the second time he actually received the instructions from Ziyun, he had to send another batch, and the number was huge. Directly squeezed the liquidity of the Lingyao Bank to the most Small space. He didn''t understand how Ziyun would start with Ning Qi...noisy. Therefore, he wants to remind Ziyun, now the situation of Zifu, if there is no more signs of rising, the hearts of the people will be scattered! "Fu the treasurer, you don''t have to be afraid. This time you sent the medicinal materials, don''t rush back, wait for the husband to make the qi and blood cream, let you see the effect, maybe the qi and blood cream of the husband refining will be The opportunity for our purple house to re-emerge!" Ziyun smiled. Her heart is also a little excited. From the performance of Ning Qi in this period of time, the effect of the qi and blood cream is really not arbitrarily said. Originally, a weak scholar, but turned into a strong martial art, enough to prove the role of qi and blood cream ! Even if it is a fool, you can know how much the value of the martial arts can be so quickly created in the rivers and lakes! Perhaps, Zifu can be transformed from a merchant''s house into a martial arts family. In the eyes of ordinary people, there seems to be no such thing as a merchant family or a scholarly family. In fact, the energy contained in the martial arts family cannot be underestimated. If you sin against the martial arts family, you have to ask people to say Love compensation! "Blood cream?" The rich treasurer gave a slight glimpse. "Isnt the aunt who is not in alchemy? The outside world has to pass on the aunt to cultivate the immortals, so these herbs are needed to refine the medicinal herbs..." "What are the outsiders who know what?" Ziyun chuckled. At this time, Ning Qi just came in with Jin Yun and Xiao Xiao. When I saw the rich treasurer, Ning Qi smiled and said: "Fu, the treasurer, the medicine is coming?" "Yes, my grandfather." Fu''s treasurer nodded busy, and then he suddenly felt that something was wrong. This time, seeing Ningqi and seeing Ningqi last time, the feeling seems different. Compared with the last time, he felt that Ning Qi''s breath seemed to be more oppressive. In addition, Ning Qi''s face has also changed a lot. Its skin quality can even be described by the words "Blowing". Ning Qi did not pay attention to the idea of ??the rich treasurer. He greeted Ziyun with a greeting, and took the two women and a large group of cockroaches and family members to send the medicine to his yard. "Brother, are you doing this? Is it really not in alchemy?" Ning Heng curiously came over. "Refining something good, you know it naturally after a while." Ning Qi smiled. This time, he intends to let everyone around him use a blood smear, so that in this Jiangyin city, even if he is not there, they are enough to have the power of self-protection. Chapter 4137: Leverage The medicinal materials brought by the rich treasurer are enough to refine at least ten qi and blood creams. In the past few days, Ziyun also helped Ningqi to scouring the alchemy furnace used by Taoist priests from the market. With it, refining blood and blood cream has become easier, and the utilization rate of medicinal materials has also increased a lot. It is possible to save a smoldering ointment. "Grandpa is really alchemy..." The rich treasurer stood behind Ziyun and looked at Ning Qi to direct Jin Yun and others to grind the medicinal materials. Then he threw the ground medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace according to a certain ratio. I couldnt help but feel ridiculous. The most ridiculous thing is that Ziyun actually supports Ning Qi? In his heart, with the character of Ziyun, it is impossible to condone Ning Qi to waste the grass and trees of the purple house, to do useless work! "It''s not alchemy, it''s something called qi and blood cream, rich shopkeeper. I see you loyal to my Zifu, and today I will let you watch it." The mouth of Ziyuns mouth rose slightly. This **** cream, whether it is for ordinary people or a warrior who practices martial arts, has enough appeal. "Miss, what is the role of this blood cream?" Rich treasurer asked suspiciously. At the moment, the medicine that he is in charge of in his hands, because of the acquisition of a large number of herbs needed for Ningqi, can only maintain a minimum level of operation, which is considered to be a big injury. He does not believe that this so-called qi and blood cream is worth the sacrifice of the drug. "You will know by then." Ziyun smiled and turned and left. As soon as she left, the rich treasurer could not stay still, and could only follow up. At the time of Ningqi''s alchemy, the black tiger finally walked the wind, and after all, dozens of people died, including Jiang Broken, no matter how suppressed, this news can not be suppressed. Everyone in Jiangyin City talks about this matter, and they are all dancing. Only when they are at night, will they be afraid. They thought it was a Jiangyang thief, black and black to kill the black tiger, no left army, and the backbone of the black tiger, and some of the splashes that are usually eaten by the black tiger are also fragmented, many need monthly Give the black tiger a hand to help The shopkeepers of the money are secretly happy. Jiang family. The news of Jiangs death was just coming. It really made the Jiang family mess for a while. Finally, Jiangs second brother, Jiang Broken, came out to make the chaos gradually stabilize. "He has been catching his head. Now that my family has just died, the mourning hall has just been put on. Is there anything that cant be said after the first seven?" It is similar to the appearance of Jiangs broken scorpion, but the younger Jiang Dianxian frowned and looked at the group in front of him. Lihu smiled. "Ginger Master, it is not that I am not close to human feelings. It is really a murder and a murder. It is a matter of urgency. Today, there are some things I want to ask, Master Jiang Tianshu, I wonder if I can recommend it for me?" "You want to see the sky tree?" In the eyes of Jiang Bianxian, there was a touch of guilty color. Now Jiang Tianshus room was found by him for a reason and rushed to the side yard. He didn''t know if Jiang was alive and had no personal relationship with Lihu. If Lihu helped Jiang Tianshu to stand on the platform, he wanted to let the whole Jiang family return to his heart. I am afraid I will encounter some trouble! "Not bad." The tiger nodded: "Jian Tianshu may know a little clue about the real murderer." "Just... Tianshus legs were interrupted by life. Now he is training, and he has to see so many people, afraid of having an impact on his injuries." Ginger broke the frown. "Not much, the rest are waiting at the door, so I can go in with the owner of the cattle." Lihu smiled and looked at a strong man like a tower, and said. "The owner of the cattle house? But the owner of the Niu Da Zhuang Niu Pavilion in the earthquake martial arts hall?" Ginger Broken was slightly shocked. At first, she thought that Niu Dazhuang was just a fast catcher. She didnt wear a public uniform. I didnt expect that the other party turned out to be the first master of the famous owner of Jiangyin City! "Yes, it is down." The cow is strong and strong. "Ginger Master, don''t you want to catch the real murderer for your brother as soon as possible? Dozens of lives, death is so miserable, if you let this devil continue to live in Jiangyin City, whether it is for you or for us, No benefit, this time he can kill Your older brother, maybe next time..." Lihu sneered, he has insight into the idea of ??Jiang Broken. Jiang Bianxian heard the words, and his heart was slightly shocked. Then he smiled and said: "I naturally want to catch the real murderer. In this case, the two come with me." Not much time. Jiang Broken came to the room of Jiang Tianshu with Lihu and Niu Dazhuang. When Jiang Tianshu saw Jiang Broken, his face suddenly showed his anger: "Two uncle, you go! I don''t welcome you here!" "The child of Tianshu has been hurt since his feet, and the temper is extreme. If he is offended, he will ask the two to care." Jiang Bianxian quickly greeted the tiger and laughed. When he looked at Jiang Tianshu, his eyes were deep in the bottom of his eyes. The tiger looked at the injury on the foot of Jiang Tianshu and then looked at the big man. Niu Dazhuang nodded slightly, and after looking at it a bit, the look of dignity: "It was indeed interrupted by life, no weapons were used." "Ginger son, are you injured by Zifu Ningqi?" Lihu immediately began to speak. "Ning Qi!" Jiang Tianshu flashed a touch of grievances in his eyes, and then faintly looked at the tiger and the big cow: "I was hurt, how?" "The owner of the cattle house, can already conclude that this Ningqi is indeed familiar with martial arts! Otherwise ordinary scholars, how can the males break their hands and break their legs? If you don''t believe me, you should believe him. If you don''t want to be late, the cow owner will go into Zifu with me and catch Ningqi back for trial. He has 80% grasp. He is the murderer who killed the black tiger and left the army. ! Lihu Road. "Wait! What are you talking about? The aunt of Zifu, will be the murderer who killed my eldest brother?" Ginger Broken was somewhat surprised and interrupted the words of Lihu. Jiang Tianshu also suddenly looked at the tiger and the cow owner, his eyes showed an incredible color, his father, was actually killed by Ning Qi? "Yes... Father went to the Black Tigers, it must be revenge for me. It must have been killed by him. It must have been killed by him!" Jiang Tianshu''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. In the end, he stared at the tiger. He said: "You are not going to catch the murderer! He killed my father, I will kill him!" "Jiang Gongzi calmed down for a while, even if he was arrested, it was also tried by my government." The tiger was cold and glanced at Jiang Tianshu, and then looked at Niu Dazhuang. Today, the tiger came to the earthquake martial arts museum, that is, he asked him to help catch Ningqi, but Niu Dazhuang did not believe what the tiger said, and the tiger only took him to Jiangjia to see what happened. "This is not like lying. Is it true that I really look away? Isn''t the aunt of Ziwu Nawu a warrior?" There is a hint of suspicious color in the eyes of Niu Da Zhuang. "The cow owner!" Lihu urged a cry. "Well, I will go to your door to see it, but if I am sure that Ning''s grandfather will not be martial arts, I also hope that the head of the game will not catch people." Niu Daqiang nodded and agreed. Li Han heard the words, and suddenly flashed a fine man in his eyes. There is a master like Niu Dazhuang who wants to come here, and I can get it all right! Chapter 4138: No trace left Zifu. The smell of medicinal herbs permeates the entire small courtyard, and occasionally there are passing squats and small baboons at the entrance, who will curiously stop and watch for a while, then they will be waved away by Xiao Xiao. In Xiaolans eyes, this is Ning Qis unique skills. Apart from those who are involved in alchemy, what if other people sneak up and circulate? The fire was extremely strong, and Ning Qi looked a bit fascinating. In the beginning, why did he need to use the fire, and when he thought about it, he could make it with a pot of medicinal herbs. Nowadays, it is not even a **** cream of medicinal herbs. He needs to be guarded here personally. If there is a slight difference, the refining will fail. "Big Brother, do you say that this **** cream can really help us become a warrior? How do I hear that those warriors are from small to large, hardworking, and have special exercises to achieve some success?" Ning Heng was curiously standing next to Ning Qi, his nose twitching gently, and he felt the smell of this medicine smelled refreshing! After listening to Ning Hengs words, Ning Yu looked at Ning Qi with curiosity. She was a little surprised at the bottom of her heart. Why did she not see it in a short time? The change of her big brother is so great! The scene of the previous black tiger gang was still appearing in his mind from time to time. "If you want to be a warrior, you must have a special method. If you only have a **** cream, you can make your skin look better. You can be stronger and stronger. If you don''t have a method, the effect of blood and blood cream will be lost." Eighty-nine." Ning Qi smiled. Xiao Xiao and other cockroaches also erected their ears. When they heard that they could make the skin better, their eyes suddenly lit up. "Big Brother, do you have a method of practicing martial arts?" Ning Heng asked curiously. "Have." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone wants to know where Ning Qis practice of Wufa is coming, but they dare not ask, after all, this kind of thing is secret to ordinary people! "Hey, you can''t break into this place without permission. My grandfather is doing alchemy!" "Six doors handle the case, and the idlers will give me aside! If you stop me, I will take you back to the government today and ask for sin!" The voice of Lihu blew in vain, and suddenly the face of the small courtyard showed a hint of surprise. Then, I saw a small cockroach of Zifu being pushed down at the entrance of the small courtyard. The tiger was walking into the small courtyard with a big cow and a group of catching people. When he was a few feet away from Ningqi, he Stopped, and the rest of the catch is The whole small courtyard was surrounded, and looked very nervous and looked at Ning Qi. "Big brother!" Ning Heng and Ning Yus face showed a flustered color. After the tiger caught the look of the two, the heart was more calm, and he could conclude that before Ning Heng and others, it was indeed caught by the black tiger! "What are you going to do!" A cold drink rang. Ziyun walked into the small courtyard with the rich treasurer and a group of people, standing in front of Lihu and others, his eyes cold. "Miss Purple, this is coming today to prove one thing, and please ask Miss Zi to stop." The tiger is screaming. The rich shopkeeper twitched a bit, and he thought that the tiger was coming for the last time, and he was a little confused. It is reasonable to say that the last thing should have been settled. "Is it a thing?" Ziyun brows slightly wrinkled, and then saw a big look at Niu Dazhuang. "The cow owner, you come here with Lihu, what is it?" "Miss Purple..." There is a hint of color on the face of the cow owner. At this moment, Ning Qi was slowly walking to the front, faintly sweeping the literary tiger and others, then smiled at Ziyun: "What is the matter, I will handle it." "it is good." Ziyun nodded slightly and stood behind Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and looked at the little boy who was pushed to the ground: "Can they hurt you?" "Aunt, my grandfather, I didn''t hurt, I didn''t hurt it." The little glimpse of Ning Qi actually asked himself first, and his face suddenly showed a hint of excitement. In the eyes of the tiger, there was a sigh of anger, and this attitude was obviously deliberately showing disdain to them! During this period, Niu Dazhuang carefully looked at Ning Qi carefully. He suddenly found that compared with the previous, Ning Qi''s temperament did have a great change! "Ning Gongzi, I am here today to prove one thing. If there is a crime of gain, please forgive me." Lihu smiled and glanced at the big bull. Niu Dazhuang nodded slightly and suddenly stepped forward to catch Ningqi. Everyone was stunned. It seems that I didnt expect Niu Dazhuang to suddenly shoot. This is the first master of Jiangyin City! What if I hurt their grandfather? Just as the big arm of Niu Da Zhuang was about to fall on Ning Qi, Ning Qi suddenly made a punch and directly bombarded the chest of Niu Da Zhuang. Niu Dazhuang only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then he floated out of the fog, and fell heavily on the ground! Li Hu and others looked at this scene with a stunned look. The rich treasurer sucked a cold breath, and some unbelievable Chao Ning wonders, this new aunt, how to punch the first master of Jiangyin City? This is too... magical! "Okay, so strong..." Niu Daqiang licked his chest and slowly stood up. His face was shocked. Just now, he didn''t even see how Ningqi shot. In a blink of an eye, he flew. Going out, but okay, except for skin trauma There was no injury in the collapse. Niu Dazhuang is very shocked inside, this guy who is only a weak scholar in his eyes, how can suddenly have such strength. Is it true that Lihu said that the black tiger''s help is really what he did? "Come, come and give me!" The tiger suddenly screamed and then screamed at Ziyun and others: "I now suspect that Ning Qi is related to the black tiger gang''s murder case, and I can''t stop it!" "Who dares to step forward?" Ning Qi chuckled and his eyes swept away. Everyone caught up with his eyes and suddenly felt a horrible breath coming on. At this moment, they seemed to stop even the blood. Flowing, breathing becomes difficult, let alone talking about the front wall The catch is quite strange. "You, do you want to fight the law?" In the eyes of the tiger, there was a slap in the face of jealousy. Even Niu Da Zhuang was not an opponent of Ning Qi, which made him somewhat surprised. If Ning Qi is violent today, how many kills can he be killed and wounded before he can be arrested? "Which method is the anti-law? Anti-rebellion? I am a good citizen. You are like a wolf like a tiger rushing in. If you don''t want to catch me, you will catch me. What is your law?" Ning Qi smiled. "I have proven that you are proficient in martial arts..." Li Hu angered. "How about that? Is it illegal to master the martial arts? If so, you must first catch the owner of the cow." Ning Qi smiled. The tiger stunned. "If you don''t have the slightest evidence today, come to my purple house to make trouble, and let me know, I will let you disappear into this world, and there will be no traces left." Ning Qi smiled and said. As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked like a big change. From this sentence, they heard a cold and bitter killing. Chapter 4139: Condensed "Do you dare to threaten the catcher?" The tiger sighed a bit of cold, and some looked at Ning Qi incredibly. "You think this is a threat, then this is a threat." Ning Qi smiled. "I have to open the alchemy. There is nothing else. Please come back." "If I am going to catch you to the case today?" The tiger is cold. The next moment, Ning Qi''s figure in his eyes suddenly blurred, and in a flash, he was deceived in front of him, holding a hand in his hand and holding him in the air! "Total catching!" When the crowd caught up, they were shocked. When the rich shopkeeper saw it here, he couldnt help but raise a cool feeling. If Ningqi used to be a weak scholar, and because the blood and blood cream had the means of today, then Ziyuns confidence in the blood and blood cream is not Plain no reason. "I don''t know if my lord''s martial arts are in the rivers and lakes. What is the standard? Is it possible for Zifu to become a martial art family..." The rich treasurer looked at the already suffocating tiger, and he secretly contemplates himself. As long as he thought of the business he had contacted for the martial arts family, the rich treasurer was a little excited. That kind of eyes are higher than the top, even if you face the people in the government, you can not be humble, always let him think back! Envy yourself! "Ning Gongzi, the head is the tolerance, you..." Niu Dazhuang hesitated, and advised. He didn''t dare to shoot. Before, Ning Qi had already kept his hand. If he didn''t know anything, he might be killed in Zifu. The face of Lihu gradually became purple. At this moment, Ziyun spoke up. She stepped forward and whispered to Ningqi: "Fu Jun, a catching head in the district is nothing, but if he is allowed to die in Zifu, it will inevitably lead to those who are ready to fall into the stone to find opportunities." "Look at my wife''s face today, spare you a dog''s life, the pickle between you and the black tiger, I don''t want to mix, if you have to give them justice, I am always waiting in Zifu. "" Ning Qi smiled and raised his hand, and the tiger felt heavy and heavy. After a few moments, he fell heavily on the ground. "Total catching, are you okay?" A group of people quickly went to protect the tigers, and looked at Ning Qi with horror. Jiangyin City is only a small place. Only the left army and the two or three martial artists such as Niu Dazhuang have seen the means of first-class warriors. "Nothing!" Lihu stood up and patted the dust on his body. Finally, he looked at Ning Qi and Ziyun deeply and turned and quickly left. All of us together today will not be the opponent of the other side, and there is no actual evidence to prove that Zuo Juncai and Jiang Broken and others are in the hands of Ningqi, and it is useless to stay. Outside the purple house. "Its a shame to catch up with the head. Its not as good as people. I cant help it today. I really laughed. Niu Da Zhuang smiled and hugged his fist. "The cow owner does not have to be like this. It is not possible to guess that Ning Qis martial arts repair has arrived at this situation. In this case, he will call six doors and let the upper master send the master. Jiangyin has such a goal. There is no king of the law, it is a disaster!" The tiger is screaming. Niu Dazhuang was silent, and then said: "It just seems that there is no evidence that the black tiger helped those people kill him?" "As long as you catch him into the prison, the evidence can be slowly found, but in the absence of evidence, the movement can not make too much noise, and let him be crazy for a few days!" The tigers look is gloomy. After all, he hugged his fist at the owner of the cattle house and then turned and left. The owner of the cowhouse turned and glanced at Zifu, and there was a trace of suspicion in the depths of his eyes. Why did an ordinary scholar, who could turn himself into a powerful warrior? In the twinkling of an eye, it took several days. The qi and blood cream refining Ning Qi was finally formed. On this day, the whole purple house was full of fragrance. Even the passers-by who passed by could not help but stop and twitch the nose, and then looked surprised at the Zifu. go with. Ning Qi took a moment and made a total of thirteen qi and blood creams, which was more than he had expected. Ziyun, Fuzhang, Xiaolan, Jinyun, Ningheng, Ningzhen, and so on are all curious about the role of qi and blood cream, but they have to use it beforehand, so they can only wait outside. "I don''t know how my grandfather used up the blood cream, how beautiful the skin would be..." Xiao Xiaos face showed a hint of anticipation. Ziyun heard the words, and the depth of the eyes also flashed a look. What Fus treasurer is looking forward to is not this. He is more expecting how much this blood cream will play a role in martial arts! Time passes by one minute. Ning Qi did not stop after using a blood smear, continued to use the second, until he used the third sputum, the blood in the body finally condensed to a very high point, and then in the dantian, Gradually there was a hint of warmth. The warmth of this silk was not very obvious at first, such as the raindrops that just started to rain in the sky. It didn''t take long for the warmth to become more and more obvious and became a stream. This is obviously a combination of infuriating and becoming the top master of Niu Dazhuang. Later, it is the top, and the peak of the martial arts above the top. The Shentang Empire has two martial arts peaks. If these two are now in front of Ningqi, Ning Qi may still be unable to beat. "With the infuriating, everything will be fine..." Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and flashed a smudge in his eyes. After condensing the infuriating, he can try the previous exercises and means. If it can be used, it will not take long before his strength can override this world. At that time, he should take a good look at it. Is it a fantasy here? What is different? The place! Ning Qi got up and jumped into the wooden barrel. After washing his body, he changed his clothes and pushed the door out. At the door, Ziyun and others plunged their eyes on Ning Qi, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "There are ten qi and blood creams. I want six copies here. I will use the remaining four copies for one, and one for the rich treasurer. There are two more. You can find the seller to sell, but at least one million. More than two, the specific price, you decide." Ning Qi smiled at Ziyun. The six copies, one Ning family, one copy, Xiaoxiao and Jinyun, even if they do not understand the practice of the practice, they can also make them a lot of power, in the rivers and lakes can be regarded as a good hand. "I also have a share?" Rich treasurer stunned. After a few breaths, there was a hint of surprise on his face, and he could then subconsciously look at Ziyun. If Ziyun disagreed... "Well, the two more, I will find a good buyer to sell." Ziyun mouth slightly raised. According to Ning Qi, one million two, two qi and blood creams, is enough to make the recent embarrassing situation of Zifu greatly improved! Chapter 4140: One palm Ning Qi spent a few days, arranged for Ning Jiuxian and others to use the qi and blood cream one by one, and passed down a relatively shallow inner work method, the prisoner dragon statue is too esoteric, with their strength at the moment, Don''t talk, don''t understand, even listen. It is difficult to understand and understand. Ning Qi thought that Ning Hengs qualifications would be higher. I didnt expect Ning Jiu Xian to be the most savvy in the face of martial arts. After using a qi and blood cream, Ning Jiuxian directly possessed the strength of 1,500 kilograms. The rest of the people were similar to Ningqi''s inference. It was just a force of strength, and it was barely calculated as the second stream of Shangjiang Lake. Fight, win the inevitable It will be a big cow. "It really became a family of martial arts! Zifu really became a family of martial arts!" Rich shopkeepers are excited, the fat on the body is much tougher than before, because he also used a **** cream, successfully advanced second-rate! He has a lot of strength in his arms, and he feels he can even kill a cow with a punch! In the past, he never dared to imagine! Nowadays, Zifu is not a Ningqi, there are eight warriors who can rank second in the rivers and lakes. According to the understanding of the martial arts family, the strength of the treasurer is placed in the martial arts family, not too weak! What''s more, Ning Qi has been repaired so that he can''t see through it at all. Previously, Ning Qi could defeat a big boy with a boxing. This at least proves that Ning Qi''s cultivation is very good. Nowadays, a few qi and blood creams with the same kind of medicinal herbs are used in the eyes of the rich shopkeepers. The rich shopkeepers can''t imagine the extent to which Ning Qi''s repairs will reach. "I have told you that your exercises are relatively shallow. You need to practice daily, try to adapt yourself to this feeling, and have a chance to consolidate in the future." Ning Qi smiled at the crowd. After all, he greeted Ziyun and said that he had left Zifu alone. "He is out!" "Follow it, don''t be discovered!" "You go back and report to the grown-up!" "Yes!" After Ningqis appearance in Zifu, the direction he went was the direction he entered when he entered the city that day. He stayed in Jiangyin for so many days. He only walked to the gate of the city at most, and never went out of the city. "If all this is a certain illusion, then the authenticity of this illusion is enough to deceive the gods. No, even the silver dragons are jealous of this place, let me not step in it, I am afraid that even if the king of God enters this place, he will escape. may not?" Ning Qi thought while walking. He believes that as long as it is a illusion, there must be flaws. There is absolutely no illusion in the world. Otherwise, it is not a fantasy, but a real world! Is there any flaw in Jiangyin City? Ning Qi is uncertain, at least during this time he did not find any flaws in Jiangyin City, then, outside Jiangyin City? "Out of the city!" "Do we still follow?" "Surely continue to follow, the adult received the news over there, I am afraid that the network has been arranged. If you find an opportunity, you will take it back. Hey, there is a road in heaven, he will not go. I have to leave the house, it is not the fish that is delivered to the door. Meat? ...... "Li Hu, is this really the biography of that person?" A handsome young man sat in the pavilion with a piece of rice paper in his hand, which was full of words. Next to him, the tigers hands were placed on both sides of the thigh, standing respectfully. After hearing the handsome young mans question, he quickly stepped forward and hugged his fist: Adult, this is indeed a resume of Ningqi. "A weak scholar who does not leave home, how can he become a first-class master? I was born in six doors since I was a child. I have been practicing martial arts for more than 20 years, and I have received the true message of the commander. However, Ning Qi... When Ningfu was full of plagiarism, his vein was separated from the main house in his early years. This has not been affected. If they have a martial heritage, it should be re-examined..." Jun Meiqing smiled young and his eyes fell on Lihu: "I just passed this place and I got your letter of help. Count it, maybe this is God." "It must be that God does not have the heart to look at that Ning Qi is wrong, this is why the adults just pass by this place to smear evil." Lihu quickly took a flattering. At the same time, he remembered the Ningfu in the mouth of Junmeis youth. It was already a matter of many years ago. At that time, Ningfu was finally copied by a certain event. If Ningfu did not pass this, Jiangyin Citys First, how are everyone? The round is less than the purple house. "Adults, the goal is already approaching here. I don''t know if the two adults can avoid it. I have already arranged the network, as long as he falls into the net, he can''t escape anyway." A catcher ran to the pavilion and handed it to the duo. "What do you think of adults?" Lihu looks to Junmei Youth. "No need to avoid, I want to see his means, just wait here." Junmei youth smiled. There are some dissatisfaction in the heart of the tiger. If they avoid it, then they will use the strong bow attack if they are secretly ambushing. Even if they are first-class masters, they will not be able to smash their hands, or they will wait for the arrow to wear their hearts and die! "Forget it, he is a Shangguan, and he is a top-ranking expert. If you want to come here, it''s fine." In the heart of the tiger, the dark road. This is a bureaucratic road. There are not many people walking on weekdays. Occasionally, there will be some large family vehicles passing by, but they are not aware of this official road, and they are filled with a chill. The ambush on both sides was a little nervous and a little excited, and soon they saw a figure coming far. The man seemed to be walking around and stopping in the mountains and watching. In the pavilion, Li Hu stared at the figure, but there was some doubt in his heart. Did the other side know that someone was ambushing, so that they could look around? Just when he was a little embarrassed, I wonder if the other party would enter the ambush circle, but the figure suddenly accelerated, and soon came to the pavilion. "Hey, its a good time to catch the head. Its a coincidence. Do you have such a leisure time to come out today?" Ning Qi Chao Li Tiger laughed. In the eyes of the tiger, there was a cold mang, and I just had to move, but I saw that the beautiful young man stood up and walked toward Ningqi. While walking, he smiled and said: "In the next six doors, Lu Heng, I heard that Ning Gongzi is also in the rivers and lakes. People, know martial arts?" "Slightly understand a little." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Lv Henggang took a few steps and suddenly became a gust of wind. He rushed to Ningqi at a very fast speed and laughed in his mouth: "So, then come and see the martial arts of your lord!" Ning Qi saw it and took it directly. Roar! A golden dragon virtual shadow sprayed out from Ning Qi''s palm and directly bombarded him in Lu Heng. Lv Heng was too late to react and was stunned on the spot. The figure flew out and leapt to the pavilion and landed on the other side of the pavilion. And there, it is a cliff... Chapter 4141: betray Hey! Lv Hengs body continually hit the cliff and was finally blocked by a tree growing from the cliff. In the pavilion, the tiger looked at the scene with a stunned look, and the ambush in the surrounding area was too late to react, and all of them were stunned. They... just like they saw a golden dragon? What is this means? "Is that the legendary instinct?" The well-informed catcher took a breath and couldn''t believe the scene he had just seen. In the rivers and lakes, the most armed people are not inflows. These warriors are two or three hundred kilograms of strength, and they can be regarded as a good hand in catching fast. Going up is the third-rate master of the left army, so strong, can already become a local snake. The second-rate masters like Niu Dazhuang are basically well-known and well-known. On the top of Niu Da Zhuang, that is the first-class master, such a strong person is the door of the various factions, the master, the elders, the rivers and lakes in the awe of the numerous warriors! The above is the martial arts that ordinary people can understand. On the other hand, it is the top powers who have condensed the infuriating spirit. The characters of the martial arts class are two or three in a province, and they will not appear in front of ordinary people. . Even if it appears, it is difficult for ordinary people to see such a strong shot. It is among the six gates of the Imperial Tang Empire. There are not many top powers, but only the number of hands, and the territory of the Imperial Empire is not comparable to that of ordinary countries. This shows the rarity of top players. . "The martial arts master..." Looking at Ning Qi, he was initially convinced that Ning Qi was only a second-rate master, so he invited Niu Dazhuang to deal with it. Later, I felt that Ning Qi was a top-ranking expert, which shocked his heart. This was reported to six doors. Lv Heng, who is a first-class master, passed this place, and he joined forces with Lu Heng to suppress Ning Qi together. result As a first-class master, Lu Heng lost a battle, and with the golden dragon shadow he had seen before, the Ning Gongzi, who is only 17 or 18 years old, is clearly the legendary martial arts master! How can a 17-year-old boy become a martial arts master with only two or three people in a province? Such a strong person can no longer be defeated by a simple number of people. It is unbelievable and powerful. It is hard to imagine. Just now, if the golden dragon shadow falls on ordinary people, it can be directly killed. Even if hundreds of people are besieged, they are equipped with strong bows, and it is difficult to retain a strong martial arts level. "Is it true that only by asking for the top eight strong players can we suppress this?" There is some convulsion in the corner of the tiger. Infuriating from the day after tomorrow is in order to be the top, such a strong, there are only eight people in the Shentang Empire. Above them, they are the two great masters, the figures of the martial arts peaks, the national divisions of the Shentang Empire. The abbot of Xiangwu Temple. These two years of staying in the Imperial Capital are frequent visitors to the emperor, even if the emperor respects them! "Put the arrow!" Lihu suddenly screamed. No matter how regretful the heart is, since I have already embarked on this road, I can only go on. Lu Hengsheng does not know, if I dont do anything today, I will blame it on the top, and he is afraid to go to jail! After receiving the notice from Lihu, the ambush on both sides of the official road appeared in abundance, and a fierce arrow fell to Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and the body was surging. A shield was formed in the body, and the arrows were blocked by the shield. Its just that his current infuriating is too weak to forcefully resist these arrows, otherwise the speed of infuriating will be extremely fast. He took advantage of some tricks and made a little bit of instinct on the infuriating. When the arrow hit his infuriating, he was dragged by the infuriating and sent to other directions with skill. This is like an ordinary person walking and wrestling. When the arrows touched the infuriating body of Ning Qi, they smeared like oil and slipped in other directions. This kind of trick must be done by the talents who have manipulated the infuriating to the extreme. The reason why Lihu and others naturally can''t see through it. In their view, those arrows seem to be completely incapable of shooting. Ning Qi passed by. "Its really hard to catch the head." Ning Qi smiled and walked slowly toward it. "Don''t come over!" The tigers guilty shouting. Behind him is a steep cliff. He is not a master. Without light work, he can escape from the cliff. "I told you before, what would you do if you hit my idea? Do you remember?" Ning Qi came to the front of the literary tiger, the tiger can not retreat, can only continue to use his eyes to indicate his group of people, let them hurry out to help. But the group can catch it quickly, and the method of Ning Qi is too superficial in their eyes, and some catching even reveals the color of awe! "What do you want to do! You want me to disappear?" The tiger''s face suddenly burst into a strong smile. "So many catches are on the scene. If you kill me, the master of the city will definitely send troops to destroy your entire Zifu! Condensed. How is the infuriating, there are dozens of people in the Tang Empire like you, let alone There are also eight top masters, they can easily kill you! "Yeah, if I kill you directly today, the city owner will know. After all, I don''t make sense. I have killed the hundreds of people." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The tigers heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "But, I even seem to be a top-notch master, the six-door high-level guys have fallen off the cliff, will you be worse?" Ning Qis mouth is slightly raised. The face of the tiger has suddenly become very ugly. The amplitude of the trembling of the legs is even worse than that of the previous one. After living for so many years, the tiger still does not know that he would have such a fear of one person... "Lihu, you are the chief catcher of Jiangyin City. It is reasonable to say that everything should be cleaned up, but the Black Tiger Gang has existed for so many years. I dont think it is easy to see the relationship between you and the Black Tiger Gang. You are also killing the people." Ning Qi smiled. "Do you have evidence?" The tiger gnawed his teeth. "If you have no evidence, you must not fall into the trap!" He felt that he had changed his position with Ning Qi. Previously, Ning Qi asked him if he had any evidence. Now, he has to use this excuse to delay Ning Qi and find a chance for himself. "Evidence? Simple." Ning Qi smiled, his eyes swept around the group to catch a quick glance, and chuckled: "Whoever comes up with evidence of the tiger''s collusion with the black tiger, I will pass him on the martial arts, no need to make a little catcher!" "Jokes, how can they..." The tiger can''t help but laugh. "Ning Gongzi, I have evidence of collusion with the black tiger gang!" A young catcher stood up and hugged his fists. The tigers saw it and were shocked and angry. "What''s your name." Ning Qi smiled. "Ning Gongzi, before the head of the catch is called Xiaoxia." Xiao Hewei smiled. Chapter 4142: Dragon Sword! "Why, you dare to betray the total catcher!" There is a big shout that catches and screams. The singers staring at him seems to want to see clearly. This guy who is loyal to himself on weekdays, but now suddenly anti-water, the heart is black, or red! Why should I sneer and look away: "What is betrayal? There is no evidence in the head of the total catch that the case of the Black Tiger Gang was committed by Ning Gongzi, but it was repeatedly shot by Ning Gongzi, not because he accepted it all the year round. Is the bribery of Zuo Juncai? ? The ordinary people dont know about this matter. Dont you know? This time, the upper officials of the six doors were mixed into this matter, and they fell to the cliff without knowing what happened. You thought that the six doors would not send people to investigate the matter! Everyone suddenly snorted, and when they thought about it, the horror of their eyes became more and more serious. Even the tigers couldnt help but shudder. Yes Regardless of whether it is a life or death, Lu Heng is always implicated in this matter. When the six doors are thoroughly investigated, how can they not know the previous selfishness of the tiger? Because of his selfishness, the Shangguan suffered a lot of trouble, this crime is enough to bring him to prison! "Total catching heads, you used to make small noises in the past, just stop, everyone will follow you to eat, there is no danger of killing the head, but today? Six doors are thoroughly investigated, can I not be acquitted? ?" Why bother to sneer again, "I am not betraying you today, nor because Ning Gongzi stood up. Ning Gongzi has committed a murder case of the Black Tigers. Six doors will send people to investigate again, but this time, You made a mistake!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lihu couldn''t help but laugh aloud. He looked at him and nodded. "You are very good. You are very good. I have been with me for so many years. I have not been able to show you so decisively, so cool!" "Ning Gongzi, please allow us to catch the case and catch the case, and wait until the six door officials come to investigate the matter." Why not pay attention to the tiger, but to Ning Qi holding a fist. The tiger has a slight glimpse, and there is a suspicion in his heart. Is this just a matter of expediency? When I read this, his look was not as angry as before. Ning Qi smiled and walked over to the cliff and reached out and grabbed it. Lv Hengs body was taken up by the real gas, and it fell heavily in front of everyone. When the tiger saw it, he quickly checked his injury and found that there was still breath, and his heart suddenly sighed, and his desire for survival gradually became very strong. "You don''t intend to mix things with your six doors. If you come to Shangguan next time, remember to let me know, we can sit down and talk." Ning Qi gently patted his shoulder in front of why, then left the pavilion and continued to stay away from Jiangyin City. He is going out to find clues today, and he will not return to Jiangyin because of this episode. Why do you look at the figure that Su Han left, until he can''t see anyone, he only hugged the tiger to the tiger: "Total catching the head, offended." Waiting for the tiger to open, why bother to catch the shark around: "Don''t take the total catcher, wait until Lu Daren is awake, then do the decision?" The crowd was only a little hesitant, and then rushed forward. They won the literary tiger. They didnt listen to the orders. They were told why they had just said something. If they dont win the literary tiger today, Lu Heng wakes up and angers. How can I catch the black tiger bribery? Lihu did not resist, staring at it, as long as he can save a life today, he has confidence to defeat it! Why should the district be in his eyes! ...... Ningqi walked faster and faster, and he gradually displayed the method of the 90,000-mile-old method. However, nowadays, his cultivation is more than 90,000 miles, but he cant do it in one place. Still able to reach a distance of more than ten feet. "When you set foot here, can you really go out?" Ningqi stopped on a cliff, greeted the wind, and the clothes hunted. He doesn''t quite believe that there is a fantasy in this world that can trap people for a lifetime. Yinlong fears the city, probably because he has never come in, but he can be sure that he must have seen other gods, even God King set foot in this city And eventually disappeared. So where are the **** kings? "The Shentang Empire has two peaks of martial arts, one is the national division, and the other is the abbot of Xiangwu Temple. I don''t know these two. Is it possible that the gods who had previously fallen into this place?" Ning Qis eyes showed a meditation color. This kind of thing, as long as you see it in person, you may have a result, but you still need to improve your strength to be safe enough. After the tea martial arts, when Ning Qi planned to leave the place, there was a loud noise in the sky. Then, Ning Qi saw a fireball descending from the sky, and a bang came to him. The flame slowly disappeared, revealing a long knife with a sharp edge and a sharp knives. On the long knife, seven gemstones with different colors sparkled. "Slayer dragon knife?" Ning Qi stunned. The appearance of this long knife is exactly the same as the Dragon Slayer! Ning Qis eyes gradually became dignified. He walked slowly to the front of the Dragon Slayer and stopped to wait and see. The final knife was the Dragon Sword! "The one who made the fantasy is that I feel too boring, so... intend to tease me like this?" Ning Qi''s face was slightly sunk, and he grabbed the Dragon Slayer''s knife. But the Dragon Sword just touched the palm of his hand, and it turned into a fierce fire. It instantly poured into Ning Qi''s body, and Ning Qi faintly exuded a golden awn. Then Jin Mang went away. "Knife?" After a few interest, two figures in front and behind fell in front of Ningqi. While they were alert to each other, they looked around and saw the traces of the Dragon Slayer''s fall, but they did not see the Dragon Sword. Then they I have looked at Ning Qi one after another, with a trace of approval in my eyes. Look at the color. "The two men...just now its time to come." Ning Qi is not moving, but the heart is a little surprised. The martial arts peak he inquired about is only the martial arts peak, and he can only do it once and cross the river. "You have been here all the time?" One of the figures slowly opened. She was not very old, and the occasional exhalation of her body made Ning Qi feel extremely intense. Another young man was also planning to speak. Seeing that she had taken the lead in asking questions, she closed her mouth and watched the flow between Ningqi and the woman. "Yes." Ning Qi slowly nodded. "Can you see a long knife falling from the sky?" The woman continued to ask. "Saw." Ning Qidao. "What about the knife?" The woman asked. "do not know." Ning Qidao. The womans look changed in vain, and a horrible pressure came instantly. This breath... "Monk." Ning Qi suddenly laughed in the heart, there are still monks in this world! "A mortal in the district, if you really have a knife, how can I not see it, I will verify it!" The young man suddenly stepped forward and reached out to hold Ning Qis shoulder. His speed was too fast, at least, Ning Qi can''t react at the moment. Chapter 4143: Yu Wang makes you three more dead When the young man just grabbed Ning Qis shoulder, there was a force that poured into Ning Qis body. This force swam through the body for a full dozen or so laps before it was finally recovered by the youth. This force is really overbearing. For ordinary people, I am afraid that the meridians will be damaged, and stay in bed for half a year! It is Ning Qi condensed the infuriating, the strength is stronger than the ordinary people countless times, and therefore the blood rises, the face gradually adds a layer of Yin Hong''s blood. "No." The young man shook his head. "The dragon knife is not in his body. It seems that this spirit is really remnant and he ran away." "I do not believe." The woman snorted. The young man smiled and took a few steps back. "If you don''t believe it, then you can see it yourself." The two men talked, never minded Ning Qi from the beginning, and asked him if he would like to give people such a view. When the woman saw it, her figure was slightly moved, and she immediately appeared in front of Ningqi, and reached for the shoulder of Ningqi. "Two, you are lighter, be careful of my meridians." Ning Qi smiled. The woman gave a slight glimpse, and then looked up and down Ning Qi: "You are not afraid of me?" "I just found out that he condensed the infuriating, it should be the warrior in the secular, as if this level is called the top warrior? Ten, this young man has such a martial art, it should be a well-informed young Tianjiao It is. The young man smiled. "That is the ultimate top is just the first time into the fairy door, what is the top of the district." The woman snorted and then ignored Ning Qi and reached for his shoulder. After a few laps of power, the womans face became gloomy. "Look, the Dragon Slayer is really not on him." The young man smiled. "Search, since it is in this place, it will not go too far. During this period, you and I don''t have to do it anymore. Wait until the Dragon Slayer is on the scene, and then show it to everyone." The womans cold road. "Two, can I go now?" Ning Qi suddenly opened. "Before the Dragon Slayer has not appeared, you are suspected and must not leave this place!" The woman snorted. The young people also agree, but he said one more sentence: "If I can''t find the dragon knife, you can go back, but see me waiting today, I hope you don''t talk out, because we are not a The world, you say Going to someone else may be when you are crazy. "Ok." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. The two men took a full day to find out. During this period, Ning Qi sat cross-legged and sat in the same place, running the prisoner''s dragon like the holy work, repairing and rushing at a very fast speed, no need for blood and blood cream, and then In a month or so, his infuriating Can be transferred from the day after tomorrow, become a top master. Ning Weier heard two people quarreling and learned the names of the two. The young man was Zhang Xiansheng and the woman was Xie Anwen. "These two should be only the most common scattered repairs. I don''t know the monks of this world. How to divide the equals and ranks in the realm of the gods. Their cultivation is at most the refining stage in the first step. It may still be Refining the third and fourth steps of the refining." The two naturally did not know the ants in their eyes, but they regarded them as ants. They found a whole day and did not find the dragon knives. The two finally lost their patience and suspected that the dragon knives had gone elsewhere. "you can go now." Xie Anwen swept Ning Qi coldly and then went straight. Zhang Xiansheng watched Ning Qi smile and left. When Ning Qi saw it, he laughed and walked up toward Jiangyin City. When he entered the city, he entered Zifu. Xie Anwen and Zhang Xiansheng, who had been hiding in the void, looked at each other and then looked disappointed. Turned away and left. With Ning Qi''s cultivation, naturally I don''t know that someone has followed him all the way, but he is not stupid enough to just leave the two, and then show the Dragon Slayer to see what happens. In the following period of time, Ning Qi seems to have never been possessed by the Dragon Sword. In addition to practicing the prisoner''s dragon statue, he taught Ning Heng and others to practice martial arts. The rich treasurer suddenly became a second-rate warrior. The confidence in Zifu burst into the highest point in history. Under the inspiration of Ziyun, he personally went to find the buyer and prepared to sell the two extra blood creams. This is famous. At the same time, Ziyun is also constantly selling the property of other businesses, and investing more of the money into the medicine. The only purpose of the medicine medicine line is to collect all the spiritual materials that can be refined into blood and blood cream for Ningqi. Many people do not understand the main points. They all think that Zifu is beginning to fall because of the difficulty of the single tree, and the wind and words in Jiangyin City are coming. more . "Almost." On a certain day, Ning Qi suddenly woke up from the state of being settled, opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a fine flash in the eyes. The infuriating gas in the body is constantly changing and transforming into a higher-quality energy. This is what is said in the rivers and lakes, from the day after tomorrow to the innate, the true gas becomes innate. just In Ning Qi''s view, this is not a natural instinct, but an aura he is very familiar with! With aura, you can use the technique! It is no wonder that Xie Anwen and Zhang Xiansheng said that the top master is the first to enter Xianmen. It should be because the warrior of this realm has changed from manipulating infuriating to manipulating aura! Ning Qi thought about it, and a long knife suddenly appeared in the depths of Danhai. Then the long knife flowed out from Ningqi and finally formed into a cohesive shape. "Its really a dragon knife." Ning Qi touched the blade with some emotions. The aura of the body was slightly stimulated, and the dragon knife slammed a layer of flames. Then there is the frost, and then the gas of Gengjin... The seven orbs represent a property, a total of seven. Ning Qi is uncertain about how the Dragon Slayer is in this world, and what kind of spirit it belongs to, but see that Xie Anwen and Zhang Xiansheng compete with each other, and it is not a bad thing. "Grandfather, the rich treasurer was seriously injured!" The sound of Jinyun sounded outside the door. Ningqi brows slightly wrinkled and opened the door: "What happened?" Xiaoyun said: "Listen to the lady, when the rich shopkeeper sold the blood-stained cream, he was seriously injured by the martial arts family, and the blood-stained cream was also taken away." "Where is the rich treasurer?" Ning Qidao. "Just in the eccentric hall, Miss has already asked the doctor to come to the hospital, but I look at the rich treasurer, I am afraid..." Jinyun looked hesitant. "Looking at the past." Ning Qi faint road. The two soon came to the eccentric hall, just to see the doctor shook his head toward Ziyun. "He has broken his heart and is unable to return to heaven." "Cough... Miss, I tasted the taste of a master of martial arts before I die, and I am blind to death. You don''t have to be too sad." Rich shopkeeper grinned. "Yu Wang makes you three more dead, you only die more, not to mention the king I know, I can pack the ticket, he did not let the black and white impermanence to hook you." Ning Qi into the partial hall, Chao Fu shopkeeper smiled. Chapter 4144: What is it? "Grandpa, are you?" The rich shopkeeper was pale and didn''t know what Ningqi said. Ziyun responded, and stepped forward and nervous: "Frather, can you save the rich treasurer?" "Hey..." The doctor sneered, "The rich treasurer has broken his heart, how can he save his life?" Since he opened his mouth that the rich treasurer could not save his life, as long as there is objection, isnt it just hitting his face? "Is the heart broken, can people save lives, is there a necessary relationship?" Ning Qi was smiling at the doctor, then went to the front of the rich shopkeeper and reached out and grabbed the chest of the rich treasurer. A real gas slowly flowed in, about a dozen times of time, the face of the rich treasurer in the eyes of the public, from the pale, pale, gradually turned into ruddy. The doctor looked a little dumbfounded, then reacted, and sneered with a disdainful face: "Return to the light." "what" The rich treasurer suddenly jumped up, and walked a few steps before, after, and after left and right. Then he looked at Ning Qi with a look of surprise: "Grandpa, I don''t hurt!" "Fu, the treasurer, are you really okay?" Ziyun is a bit sullen. In the time of more than ten interest, Ning Qi actually gave a serious wounded person who was judged to be unable to return to heaven by the doctor to save his life. And watching the posture of the rich shopkeeper, with a breath of dragon and tiger steps, is not like being seriously injured, not even like the heart has broken. The doctor was stunned. He still didn''t believe that the rich treasurer could live, but then he waited for the tea, and the rich treasurer did not mean to drive the crane. The doctor''s face became pale, legs and even Uncontrollable playing . "Miss, I am really fine." Fu''s treasurer was a little surprised, and immediately immediately bowed to Ningqi''s fist: "Thank you for your help!" "You don''t have to be polite, you are also seriously injured for the purple house. You tell me carefully what was the situation at the time." Ning Qi smiled. The rich treasurer heard the words and glanced at the doctor. The doctor saw the situation and quickly rushed to the crowd: "Fare off and leave, take the next step." After all, he turned and left, looking like it was a little flustered, and his back was extremely embarrassing. After the doctor left, the rich treasurer slowly said the whole thing. As a big treasurer of the medicine, he often comes into contact with some warriors on a regular basis, and occasionally cooperates with some small martial artists. This time Ziyun let him sell the two qi and blood creams, he used his own relationship, found a familiar warrior, and then through his matchmaking bridge, and finally contacted a martial art only four hundred miles away from Jiangyin City. Family. After successfully finding the buyer, the rich treasurer will go to the door with the blood and blood cream. He feels that if he wants to sell a good price, he must show his sincerity, and he is afraid that people will not believe in the efficacy of the blood cream. Come out personally, otherwise it will always Being treated as a liar. Whoever thought, he just went to the martial arts family, said the efficacy of the blood cream, he was directly beaten by the other side, even the blood cream was also snatched away. "Grandfather, they are really indiscriminate. Even the tiger brother who led me has been seriously injured by them. Now they are still being held there..." Rich treasurer smiled bitterly. "I think they are treating you as a liar." Ning Qi smiled. "Even if I treat me as a liar, I should check it out and do it again..." Rich treasurer is speechless. "Like this, you take me on a trip, two qi and blood cream I intended to sell one million two, now it seems that the price is still too low. When ordinary people use the previous one, they can become a second-rate warrior immediately, saving thousands of years and even decades of hard work. This baby, I plan to sell it five million in the future, and only sell ten copies a year. Ning Qi smiled. Ziyuns eyes are slightly brighter. I really want to sell five million two. I sell ten copies a year. Isnt it 50 million? The raw materials that need to be depleted by ten qi and blood creams are worth up to two million. The profit in the middle is simply scary! ...... "Below the mountain tiger, recently the courage is very fat, and dare to join hands with others to come to our Chen family to defraud. Do you really think that all of us Chen is a Wufu, can you be bullied?" In a military field, a strong man was tied to a wooden stake. He was covered in scars. At this moment, there are several figures around the strong man. One of them is holding a whip. Every time he says a word, Will be drawn to the strong man. "A warrior who does not enter the stream, the courage can still be so fat, I really admire you." Snapped! It is a whip. The downhill tiger was beaten and trembled. Then he said with a difficult voice: "Chen Bo, I really didn''t lie to you. The reputation of the rich treasurer in the medicine is absolutely trustworthy. He said that the blood cream has this. Its a miraculous effect, its no way to lie, If you really deceive you, we can''t live out of this place. His voice was hoarse, because he had not dripped for several days. "Oh, as long as you use the blood cream, you will become a second-rate master, hahaha..." The middle-aged man who was called Chen Laoda by the downhill tiger couldnt help but smile. Then he turned cold and shivered down the mountain tiger: "You have been practicing martial arts for decades, but now it is still not influx, and although my Chen family is a martial art family, it has its own martial arts heritage, but it takes several decades to train a second-rate master. Only one of the young disciples of this generation has entered the second-rate, and the rest are all in the third-rate, so I am with me, and I am ready to go first-class. Although these strengths are placed in the rivers and lakes, although they can''t rank too high, but others mention me Chen, which one does not give a thumbs up? My strength and my strength, it is enough to go out and do a master! Suddenly, "You actually told me that between a few days, you can make an ordinary person who is completely martial-free, become a second-class warrior? You said that you see money, or are we too stupid?" "I" The downhill tiger is speechless. At this moment, a young man walked in a hurry, with a touch of joy on his face, a trace of horror, a hint of confusion, and a variety of emotions, causing his expression to be very distorted. "father" The young man came to Chens boss and handed the ball. "Is it already tried out? Is that **** cream useful?" Chen Laoda sneered at the downhill tiger, a touch of the road. "Hey, younger brother... Its already advanced." Young people whisper. "Advanced second-rate, hehe..." Chen Laoda continued to sneer, but after a few moments, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, and the downhill tiger suddenly raised his head and looked at the young man with gaze. "What are you talking about? Your brother is only fifteen years old this year. Even the third-rate has never touched. You said that he is in advanced ranks?" Chen Laoda looked at the young man and looked blank. "Oh, its true, that blood cream... there are such miracles..." The youth looked bitterly. Two qi and blood creams, one was ruined by Chens boss on the spot, and the other was used on his brother. He is still only a three-way martial artist. The second-rate has never set foot. As a result, his younger brother took the lead and took the second step... "Let''s go down the mountain, you say what the name of the treasurer is, he... what exactly is it?" Chens heart twitched suddenly, and immediately looked down the mountain tiger, nervously asked. Chapter 4145: excuse me There is a hint of ecstasy in the eyes of the tiger. The words of the youth are enough to prove that the blood cream is completely effective! In this way, he will not be tortured to death by this Chen Daoda! Read this, he is busy: "Chen Bo, the full name of the rich treasurer I am not too clear, I only know that he is the treasurer of Jiangyin City Zifu." Jiangyin City Zifu? Chen Laodas eyes moved and he said: Ive heard of this place, but Zifu seems to be just a common merchant family. How can I have a scent of blood and blood? "Under the next is not clear..." Down the mountain, the tiger said, "Chen Boda, since it proves that this blood cream is useful, can you put it down? There is no heart to deceive you!" Chen Laodas eyes were cloudy and uncertain, and then the smile of the skin was not smiling: My sons qualifications for practicing martial arts are extremely high. This time, he can be second-rate, and its his own merits. dry?" Down the mountain tiger stunned, and then a flash of desperate color in the eyes, the other party will be wrong, it is wrong, simply do not intend to let him go, or even destroy his mouth! "Big brother, a family that can have qi and blood cream, I am afraid I can''t be underestimated..." Someone advised with a look of concern. Knowing that the downhill tigers did not deliberately deceive them, most Chen Jiawu people felt that there was no need to make this thing more and more troublesome. "I know that Zifu, rest assured, it is a merchant family. Even if there is any backing behind him, can you still live my Chen family? I remember that Jiangyin Citys first master is only a second-rate fighter, and my son repaired. For quite the same!" Chen Laoda sneered. Everyone heard that they were no longer persuaded. They knew the character of Chens boss. Since the decision had been made, the ten cows could not be brought back. "Master, the guest came outside, saying that it was Jiangyin City, Zifu, and the fat shopkeeper who was thrown out by us last time came." A servant-looking man ran over and whispered to Chen. The eyes of the tiger came down. Chen Laoda frowned, saying: "The rich treasurer is a second-rate warrior, but I was shocked by my heart. If I count it, I should return to the West. How can I come to my Zifu?" "Big brother, the person who is coming is not good! Since the shopkeeper is a second-rate warrior, its purple house may also have a master!" "This matter should be treated with caution!" "Ha ha." Chen Laoda sneered and glanced at a few brothers. "The more you live, the smaller you are, the more you go to a person to inform your father. The rest of the people will go with me to the purple house!" Several brothers of Chens brother heard that although they were not happy, they could only do what he said. Chen Jiahui living room. Because the rich treasurer went back and returned, this time along with a young person who seemed to be a master, Chens servant did not treat it easily, but invited two to enter the living room and went to the tea. When Chen Laoda came, Ning Qi was chatting with Fus treasurer. The rich treasurer was relaxed from the beginning, and slowly relaxed to the back. He talked with Xiao Ning and said that he had done business in these years. Some strange stories I have encountered . "Who gave them the tea?" When Chen Laoda entered the living room, he saw that the two were drinking tea and suddenly gave a cold drink. A servant was shocked and quickly appeared to plead guilty. "Withdrew!" Chen Laoda cold channel. "Yes Yes." The servant hurriedly took the tea away from the hands of Ning Qi and Fu''s treasurer, and withdrew it. The face of the rich treasurer became extremely blue, and his eyes stared at Chen Laoda. He clearly remembered that he had beaten him personally. A meal. If its not Ning Qis shot, he may have been screaming! "I dare to come to my Chen family to deceive the liar, how can I drink the tea of ??my Chen family, the last time you played half-dead, this time you dare to go to the door to find it?" Chen Laoda looked coldly at the treasurer. Deep in the bottom of his eyes, but a flash of suspicion. Because the rich treasurer looks like at the moment, it is not like suffering from internal injuries. How can the injury recover so quickly in a short period of time? What''s more, the heart is broken, unless there is a top-level master who has condensed the infuriating, it is possible to treat it, and it can''t make it recover so quickly! "You are really bloody, no evidence, just tell me that I am a liar, or today, my grandfather personally went to the door, what is the matter, you tell me my grandfather." Rich shopkeeper iron blue face, a touch of the road. "Your grandfather?" Chen Laoda glanced at Ning Qi, his eyes showing a hint of disdainful smile: "This guy who looks like the hair is not long, will be your grandfather?" "Bold!" The rich shopkeeper stood up and shouted at Chens boss. The Chen family brothers who had thought about the big things and the small things had seen it, and they suddenly turned around and shouted, and they were ready to take the rich treasurer. "You are the principal of Chen''s family?" Ning Qi is not angry, laughing and looking at Chen boss, said. "My age is already high, and now Chen is my agent." Chen Laoda nodded. "You last cheated, I found out, what are you going to do today? I have already left you a way of life. Its hard to ask my Chen family to go to Jiangyin City personally, to you purple. Going to solve this problem?" "Everything must tell the evidence. You said that the blood cream is fake. It is better to take it out. I will show you on the spot to see how?" Ning Qi smiled. Everyone''s look changed slightly. Rich treasurer whispered: "Grandfather, there is a **** cream that was ruined on the spot, and they still have one." "I don''t think it''s gone." Ning Qi suddenly laughed. "Indeed, the kind of fakes have already been thrown into the stinking ditch." Chen Laoda nodded. "Isn''t it lost into the stinking ditch, but it has already been used?" Ning Qi smiled and stood up. Chen Laoda smiled and said: "What is useless, what do I use it for? Give you a chance to get out of my house, and this will be done, otherwise!" "How else?" Ning Qi smiled. "Second brother, give him a lesson and let him know what our Chen family is doing." Chen Laoda sneered. "yes, Sir!" Chens second brother suddenly went to Ningqi, and his blood was tumbling, obviously a second-rate master. The strength is definitely stronger than that of the rich shopkeeper. "Little brother, offended." Chens second brother seems to be quite sensible. He walked to Ningqi and smiled. He did not directly shoot. "It should be that I am offended." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand. Chens second brother suddenly flew up and flew straight out of the living room, and fell heavily on the ground. "what?" The Chen family has a look of change. A second-rate master, how did he get kicked out by such a younger generation in a blink of an eye? Chen Laodas eyes suddenly dignified a bit, and he knew that hes looking away! Chapter 4146: Come over "Uncle!" Chens son hurriedly ran out of the door and glanced at his uncles injury. He found that there was nothing wrong with it, and his heart was relieved. Chen Lao Da and the rest of the people looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and added a little dignity. This young man, who seems to be only seventeen or eight years old, is very likely to be a top-ranking master. When he thinks of Ningqis age, he has such a martial arts training, including Chen Laoda, and everyone has some feelings. Such a young and first-class master is placed in the rivers and lakes of the Shentang Empire. No matter which martial art or which family, it is a successor to cultivate! "Is he also cultivated by the blood cream?" Chen Laodas heart was moving, and the dignified color was scattered a few points, but his heart was more and more curious about the origin of this **** cream. "I will ask you once again, there is a **** cream, where is it now?" Ning Qi smiled. "Throw in the stinking ditch." Chen Laoda said coldly, "I admit that I looked away. I didn''t expect you to be so young, it is already a top-notch master, but my family is not good. I am and I am first-class, you are sure to Is it an enemy?" "It seems that you really die and don''t repent, don''t see the coffin and don''t cry." Ning Qi sighed softly. There was a sigh of anger in Chens eyes. Suddenly, he shouted and punched Ningqi. The blood on his body was mobilized at this moment. The power of a punch was two thousand pounds. If it was played On the human body, it is enough to kill instantly! Ning Qi''s face is cold, raising his hand is a palm. Roar! A dragon screamed. I saw a golden infuriating spout from Ning Qis palm, turned into a golden dragon, and slammed into him under the gaze of Chens boss. boom! Chen Laoda flew a few feet directly, wearing the ceiling of the living room, and fell heavily in the yard outside. "puff!" A blood arrow spurted out, and Chens difficult hands held the ground, raised his head, and stared at Ning Qi incredulously. Infuriating! It turned out to be infuriating! This is the top master! The existence of martial arts masters! How can this kind of cultivation appear on a young man? How can this be? Not only the Chen family were immersed in shock at the moment, but even the rich shopkeeper who came here with Ning Qi was also shocked by Ning Qis means. "The top master...the grandfather turned out to be the top master!" The rich shopkeeper trembled and his face turned red. He is not afraid, but excited! Just know a little about the rivers and lakes, you know what a top expert represents! The entire province, just a few top players, only those top family, Zongmen, only have such strong people to sit! "Zifu has a top player, isn''t it a top hero?" "It''s over! It''s over! Big Brother was really hurt by greed this time, and actually gave me the strong guys!" Chens younger brothers looked at each other with a look of despair, and they should have thought of it! How can it be horrible to have the power of qi and blood cream? It can''t be like the surface, just a merchant family, that Zifu, is probably just the spokesperson of this power! Like their Chen House, they will also cultivate a few merchant families, and they will do business for them. After all, practicing martial arts is extremely depleting money. If there is no money to support it, it will not be able to practice martial arts! What scares them the most is the age of Ning Qi. At the age of seventeen or eight, there is such a strength. What is the horror of this background? They dont believe that there will be no other people behind them at Ningqi. So what is the cultivation of the supporters? extremely! ! Mind here, Chens brothers moved their lips and paled, wondering if they should be asking for mercy at this moment. "The little brothers are merciless!" A white-haired old man suddenly came forward. After he looked down at Chens injury, his heart suddenly relieved. Then he stood up and walked into the living room, and turned to Ningqis fist: "Little brother, old Chen Chenran, is the master of this Chen family. If the dog has a crime of gaining, please ask the little brother to bear more..." "father" "grandfather!" Everyone in the Chen family saw Chen Xiaoran appearing, and suddenly recovered the backbone of the heart, and he was relieved. How much is it? Ning Qi looked at Chen Ruran, and suddenly she was sitting back in the chair, faintly said: "Call your dog to roll over, I have something to ask." "..." Chen Yanran looked at Ning Qi deeply, then shouted to the old man Chen: "I heard no, I still don''t roll over to Laozi!" "Yes, hey!" Chen Laoda strongly supported his body and stepped into the living room step by step. His eyes flickered and he did not dare to look at Ning Qi. "Come on." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" The Chen family looked at each other and suddenly burst into anger in their hearts. Is this too humiliating? "Well? I swallowed the blood of my purple house, and also wounded the shopkeeper of my purple house. Shouldn''t it be?" Ning Qi smiled. "It should be." Chen Xiaoran gave a strong laugh and immediately looked at Chen Laoda: "Reverse, what are you waiting for?" Chen Laoda was pale and pale with a hint of blue. He gritted his teeth in front of Ningqi. "Fu, the treasurer, what do you mean by the previous match for you?" Ning Qi Chao Fu director smiled. "Grandfather, he is called the mountain tiger." Rich treasurer is busy. "Oh, bring the mountain tiger over, people are not dead? If you die, just fill in your life with three lives." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone in the Chen family suddenly had a chill in their hearts. They didn''t know if Ning Qi said it was true, but they can be sure that even if they join hands, they can''t be opponents of the top powers who condense their infuriating power. "Alive still, I will bring him here!" Chens son immediately turned around and walked out of the living room. Not long after, the downhill tiger who was bruised and bruised was brought into the living room by him. When the downhill tiger and the rich shopkeeper saw each other, they immediately rushed forward and looked at the affectionate models. "Tiger brothers, this time my brother is tired of you." Rich treasurer looks awkward. "Do not blame my brother, it is really this Chen family deceive too much, previously thought that we are liar, but later clearly know the role of qi and blood cream, but still will be wrong! If my brother doesn''t come this time, the younger brother may be buried quietly in a barren mountainous place. There is no such thing as a mountain tiger in the world! The downhill tiger said, hateful biting, looked at Chens boss, and then he immediately prayed to Ningqi: Thank you for the help of the son. "You don''t need to be polite, since you are doing things for my office, then I will definitely protect you." Ning Qi smiled. After a pause, Ning Qi looked at Chens boss: "Do you hear his words clearly? Who is the blood cream used for?" "I, my little son." Chen Laoda lowered his head and clenched his fists. He only felt humiliated in his heart. His first-class master, even in front of a younger generation on his own territory, this feeling is really torment! Chapter 4147: Then destroy the door "Your little son?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Where is your younger son now? Since qi and blood cream is used on him, what is the role of qi and blood cream, do you really understand?" Chen Laoda lowered his head and did not dare to defend. Chen Xiaoran saw it and quickly smiled and made a round trip: "Little brother, my son is a big man, and some things are definitely not careful. This time it should be a misunderstanding. Since there is no life, you see us. Spend double the price, Can you buy that **** dan? Double the price? Everyone in the Chen family gave a slight glimpse. When the rich shopkeeper came last time, he said that the blood and blood cream is one million two, double the words, that is two million two, two four million two, the price is indeed a little expensive. But compared with the effect of qi and blood cream, this The price is also very approachable. What is the virtue of Chens youngest son? They know very well that they have not had much interest in Wudao since they were young, but they immediately became a second-rate warrior after using the blood-stained cream. This blood-stained cream is simply the kind of legend. The spirit of creation Dan Miao medicine. "Double price?" Ning Qi looked at Chen Ruran and smiled. "You don''t know anything about the things that happened in Chen''s house these days?" "This, know a little..." Chen Haoran laughed. "Since I know, why don''t you see your face to deal with this matter, have to wait for me to come to the door, you are willing to show up?" Ning Qi smiled. "This... has been retreating in the next few days..." "I don''t think you have time to discipline your son, which will lead him to a young age and will do this kind of conscience." Ning Qi smiled. "It is under the guidance of no party, little brother, can you see if he can give him another chance?" The smile on Chens face has become extremely rigid, and he has a large number of elderly people who are careful to smile in front of a later life. This feeling is even more humiliating than Chens big brother in front of Ningqi. However, Ning Qis previous means of doing it made him have to ignore the age of both sides. How old is it, this is the strongest person who has condensed the infuriating, and the most advanced is the top master! In the eyes of Chen Yuran, the terrible thing is not Ning Qi, but the terrorist force that can cultivate such a young master. Some drums in his heart have already guessed that Ning Qi is very likely to be the disciple of the two martial arts peaks of the Shentang Empire. "Grandpa, you can''t give him a chance. This Chen Mingda knows the role of qi and blood cream, but still intends to destroy my mouth. If he is not a grandfather, he may have already taken people to Zifu!" The mountain tiger suddenly opened the door. Because the rich treasurer called Ning Qi as a grandfather, he also screamed a grandfather. When Chens people heard his words, his face suddenly changed. Chens boss was even more shocked. He did have this idea in his heart. And when he first learned about the role of qi and blood cream, he planned to take someone to Zifu for a trip. Not for apologizing. But to get more blood and blood cream. A blood smear can create a second-class warrior, if ten? Wouldn''t it be possible to exchange Chen''s more than a dozen younger second-rate masters? What is even more frightening is that these second-rate masters are very young, and they will be cultivated in the future. It is not a problem to be promoted to the top level. It is more likely to be tempered and become the top powerhouse. By then, Chen will be able to become one of the top families in the province! "I see your look, it is indeed right for him." Ning Qi smiled at Chen Laos and then slowly stood up. Chen Yanran flashed a panic in his eyes and quickly said: "The little brother is angry, the little brother is angry, and after today, I will punish him!" "No, since your old man has no time to discipline his children because of his practice of martial arts, let me discipline you." Ning Qi chuckled and reached for Chen Lings Tianling cover. "And slow!" Under the anxiousness of Chen Ruran, he turned his palms into claws and went straight to Ning Qis arm. Ning Qi fiercely waved his hand, and Chen Haoran, who was also a top-ranking master, flew straight out and broke the screen in the distance. The people didn''t have time to exclaim, and the next moment, they saw Ning Qi''s palm, which had already fallen on Chen Tianda''s heavenly cover. "you" As soon as Chen Laoda opened his mouth, he felt a horrible breath rush into his body, and then Chen Laoda slammed a blood arrow. This blood arrow spurted out, and Chens face suddenly became very white. "I have left him a life today, but his heart is broken and you want to live, you have to think about it yourself." Ning Qi smiled. Chen Yuran stood up from the screen of the broken land and saw that his son did not die. He first let out a sigh of relief, but then his heart was lifted again. Is the heart broken? How to save this, in addition to concise the ingenuity of the top masters to spend energy to cast a treatment, ordinary physicians can not cure this injury! Chens face was ugly, and the other party shattered his heart. Is this a report? He interrupted the heart of the rich treasurer before, and now the rich treasurer has interrupted his heart. "Little brother, since my son''s heart has been interrupted by you, is this the case?" The strong laugh on Chens face has disappeared. "Take out the two qi and blood creams of my purple house, this is the case." Ning Qi smiled. Two qi and blood cream? One has been ruined on the spot, and the other one has been used by Chens youngest son. How does this call them Chens family? "This way, the little brother, it is better to have four million two-grain silver. Give us a month to raise it. Will I personally send it to Jiangyin City Zifu?" Chen Yuran said. "Its still awesome, and the price of a horse has turned over twice." Rich treasurer secretly admire. "Four million two?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "Where is this cheap sale in this world, I intended to make a price of one million two copies, since I don''t like this price, then five million two Ok, five million two, two ten thousand two, give you one Raise time in the month. Ten million? Not only did the Chen family be shocked, but even the rich shopkeepers took a sigh of coolness. Some of them did not dare to look at Ningqi. This moved their mouths, and they paid 10 million yuan. In his view, the Chen family did not resist Ning Qi''s strength at all. If you don''t give money, waiting for them may be the disaster of breaking the door. "Little brothers, there are too many ten million two. The business in our Chen family has to remove the necessary expenses, and there will be a surplus of one million yuan in one year..." Chen Haoran looks pale and white. "This is the thing of your family. I only need money, others, I don''t have to talk to me." Ning Qi smiled. "If we can''t afford this money?" Chen Yuran''s voice is getting colder. "Then destroy the door." Ning Qi''s mouth slightly raised. Chapter 4148: Chens foreign aid Then destroy the door! Ning Qis voice is like a nail. It is deeply nailed to the heart of every Chen family. Even if Ning Qi and others have already left, they can still hear the words full of murder in the ear. . Once upon a time, Chens family would have had a catastrophe? Since Chen Laoda and Chen Yuran both became first-class masters, Chens position in the entire province has risen a lot. The families with similar strengths are seven or eight. They are stronger than them, and only three of them have the power of top-level masters. Two of them are sectarian forces, and only one is a family power. It can be seen that Chens strength in the entire province is not that it is not a small door, but a powerful family with two first-class masters, several second-rate masters and many third-rate masters! "Father, this time I killed Chen." Chen Laos lowered his head deeply. Even if Ningqi had already left, he did not stand up, but screamed at Chen. "If it weren''t for my heart and greed, I wanted to smash that **** cream, and our Chen family would not provoke such a strong person..." "Hey, your heart is broken, or a lot of rest, don''t talk again." Chen''s son quickly and cautiously stepped forward, while trying to help Chen Laoda, while facing Chen Haoran: "Grandpa, must be saved Save me, our Chen family is a two-class master. If you die, Chens future status will inevitably A thousand feet fell. "I am old, and the rest of you have no advanced first-class qualifications. If he is dead, then when I return to heaven for a hundred years, our Chen family will become a second-rate family. In the entire province, we have to be ranked 50. Open." Chen Haoran sighed, and then flashed a touch of cold in his eyes: "Since he wants 10 million two, and interrupts your heart, this matter, we Chen can not compromise so!" "Hey, what else do you have?" Chen Laoda glimpsed a little, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of joy. With his understanding of Chen Ruran, Chen Ruran only said this when he thought of a solution. "I had a fragrant scent with the owner of the Oriental family in my early years. If I ask for a door and give them one or two million two, they should take care of you. The only thing that needs to be considered is the person behind Ningqi. "" Chen Yanrans eyes became deep and deep: The young masters of such a young age are likely to have a strong master behind them... "Oh, this is not necessarily. Have you forgotten the role of the blood cream? He is a top expert when he is so young, and he may have a great relationship with the blood cream!" Chen suddenly spoke and said he The eyes are getting brighter and brighter: "Yes! It must be like this. Otherwise, the Jiangyin City Zifu is not very famous in these decades. Its just an ordinary merchant family. How can it suddenly be overnight? town? "The possibility that you said is not without. In this way, I sent people to Jiangyin City to inquire about the news. I personally took you to the Oriental home. If there is such a **** cream, perhaps you don''t need that silver money, you can make the Oriental family treat you for it! Chen Ruran thinks thoughtfully. Everyone heard the words, and some of my heart suddenly understood that Chen Yurans meaning was very simple. That is to use the blood and blood cream to bring out the oriental home, and then let the oriental family and the purple house face it. In this way, they not only do not have to pay out the 10 million silver, but also can remove the purple house by the hands of the oriental family. If Chens guess is correct, there is probably no such thing as a master in Zifu. In this case, the purple house in that district cannot be an oriental opponent who has been inherited for more than two hundred years! "Go, don''t delay, get your carriage ready!" Chen Haoran shouted. Chens younger brothers heard the words and immediately turned and left. They quickly got everything done. When Chen Laos went to the East with Chen Ruran, another group of warriors also rushed to Jiangyin City to inquire about the news. ...... "Grandfather, we just left, will Chen family repent?" The face of Fus shopkeeper showed a hint of worry. According to my understanding, Chens family has been passed down for more than 100 years, starting from the generation of Chens grandfathers grandfather, Chen. Home is a strong side, they have a wide network of people in the rivers and lakes, they are likely to know the three Have the power of the top masters to sit in the town. Downhill tigers also have the same concerns, just because they are not familiar with Ningqi, so they dare not open their mouths. When the rich shopkeeper makes a sound, he immediately agrees: "The rich shopkeeper said that it is good. The Chen family should not be able to get ten million silver in a short period of time. Even if it is taken out, it will sell a lot of home products. With Chens character, it can be judged that Chen Ruran is quite similar to his personality. They will not let Chens family suffer such a large loss. It is very likely that they will go to other places to ask for foreign aid to help. This time, he was miserably miserable by Chens family. He already knew that there was no room for peace between the two sides, and that his strength would be Chens opponent. He hoped that Ningqi would be able to lift Chens home in one fell swoop. Don''t have a head. So, it is once and for all! "Isn''t this just right? Just click on the net and you will know the name of Zifu in the whole province. The sales of the blood and blood cream will not be used anymore. Don''t be afraid that someone like Chen has this time. Drop my blood cream . Ning Qi smiled. The rich treasurer and the downhill tiger glimpse together, then the heart sucked a cold breath, the original Ning Guye, have taken this into account? but There is not much thought in the heart of the rich treasurer, because his understanding of the rivers and lakes is not deep enough, and the downhill tigers are somewhat embarrassed. As far as he knows, the power of the top families is very strong, and it is not only reflected in the martial arts repairs, in addition to the top masters sitting in the town, they screamed casually, there will be someone to help out in black and white. At that time, if you invite a friend of three or five, or even invite the other two top players, you dont need to come out of the government. Zifu is afraid to be dying. The downhill tiger said the worry in his heart, and looked at Ning Qi''s face. When he found that Ning Qi had no worries about this, his heart gradually became anxious. He couldn''t think of it anyway. Ning Qi''s cultivation has reached the top level, and he also retrieved the Dragon Sword. The power of the Dragon Sword is the two martial arts peaks who come here personally. Ning Qi can also Easy to win. Unless the two are the same as Ningqi, the king of God or the gods are trapped in this world, otherwise there will be countless means of weak victory in Ningqis memory. "The set of swordsmanship has not been practiced for a long time. This time, I should take some time to practice and practice." Ning Qi exclaimed in his heart. Chapter 4149: Oriental home Jiangyin City. After a period of cultivation, Lu Hengs injury has recovered a lot, and he can walk freely in the yard. Two arrests were dispatched from the government, and they have been cared for around Lu Heng. One of them is why. "You said that the tiger has been put in a big prison?" Lv Heng stretched out and looked at why. Why do you immediately go down and bow down and say: "Adults, the tiger is arbitrarily using the powers because of collusion with the black tigers, and is now waiting for the adults to review in the prison." "Collect the black tiger to help..." Lv Hengyu sneered a few times, then remembered the scene that Ning Qi had hit the fly that day, and his back could not help but a burst of coolness. The small Jiangyin City, even with such a young top-ranking strongman, condensed the infuriating, which made Lu Heng always have some trouble. In the rivers and lakes, the distribution of major forces has actually been very stable. One is one, two is two. Unlike the times of chaos, there are often heroes or heroes. Then, why does Jiangyin City Zifu have a top-ranking strongman who has never recorded a record of six doors? The other party''s age, still so young, to know the entire province, there are two or three such existence, the top masters in the Shentang Empire add up, but more than 30 people. It is six doors, and there are only four or five top players! "I heard that the Ning Gongzi spoke on that day. If anyone can win the literary tiger, he will pass on his martial arts heritage. Then you stand up." Lv Heng faintly looked at why, although he was slightly injured, but now he has raised almost the same, as the first-class master''s breath suddenly increased, as if a mountain like why to press. Why can''t help but squat back a few steps, the one who was with him to serve Lu Heng was also shocked by this breath, and his eyes flashed a panic. Then he had some gloating glory to look at why, he knows Lu Heng''s breath, just why it is only one person. "Let you sell the head of the auction, Lu Daren is also a six-door catch, how can you tolerate such obvious betrayal!" That catching the heart is secretly sneer. "It is indeed a low-ranking job." Why do you have a flustered heart, then immediately calm down your mood, and slowly said: "The situation is critical in that day, if you don''t give Ning Gongzi an account, with his means, I am afraid that killing us is a breeze. In addition, the arrogant ambition is also very annoying. The tigers are again and again because of the black tiger gang, constantly looking for the trouble of Ning Gongzi. Like those who can consolidate the instinct, no matter where they are, whether they are in the rivers and lakes, or in the temple, they should not be easily offended. Lu Heng looked at why he had to take tea, and then suddenly chuckled: "Your decision is not bad, I am very satisfied." Speaking of this, there was a hint of smirk on his face: "The tigers don''t know each other''s bottoms, so I almost lost my life here, and I should live in a big prison." Another one caught the news and heard a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he did not dare to show it, his head was lower. "In this time, there is something moving in the purple house?" Lv Heng''s faint road. "Ning Gongzi went out with a wealthy shopkeeper in Zifu a few days ago and has returned to Jiangyin City today." Why bother. "Well, you go to Zifu with me and take a trip." Lv Heng''s faint road. Why is there some accident, but he did not refuse, but his heart was rather anticipating. He believed that Ning Qis words would not be counted. Wudao inheritance! What a look forward to. He can practice martial arts. In this life, he does not need to be a small catcher. He will not be able to enter the room and replace the position of Lihu in Jiangyin City. It should not be a problem. at the same time. Chen Haoran with his heartbroken Chen Laoda, and a few Chen family servants, came to the front of a quaint house. An old man is holding a broom and cleaning up the yellow leaves on the ground. After seeing Chen Ruran and others, he chuckles and faintly said: "What can you do if you come from afar?" "In the next Chen, I am here today. I have something to do with Ling Tianxiong." Chen Haoran stepped forward and held a fist. "After you, I will go through it." The old man slowly nodded and turned to the door of the house with a broom. Before long, he appeared again in front of everyone and smiled: "The homeowner promised to see you, please come with me." Chen Haoran suddenly relieved his heart and immediately took everyone to follow his hometown into the oriental home. Don''t look at the Oriental family is the top-ranking family in the entire province. In fact, there are not many people in the Oriental family. It is counted in various places, and there are more than one hundred people. "This little brother''s face is white, bloodless, and short of breath. It seems that he has suffered a minor internal injury." When the old man walked, his eyes suddenly swept away Chens boss, a faint road. "My brother said that the dog''s heart has been interrupted by the thief." Chen Yuran said. "Oh? The heart is broken? Then you came to my hometown today, I want to ask him to take his hands to renew his heart?" The old mans brow suddenly wrinkled. "There is another important thing. If this matter is spread in the rivers and lakes, it will inevitably cause a great uproar." Chen Yuran said. The old man did not believe in his heart, and his look was already a little cold. If his master really took the initiative to renew his heart, his repair would also have an impact. In a short time, Chen Yuran stopped before a courtyard, looked up and saw that there were two old men in his yard who were almost the same age as him. They sat face to face and placed a chessboard in front of them. "The lord and the man have played this game for three days and three nights, but this chess should be coming to an end. You are here later." The old man faintly said, turned and left. Chen Haoran and others face each other, three days and three nights did not close their eyes? Then what if the next day and night? Chen Haoran, they waited, but Chens injury could not wait. Fortunately, only after a sip of tea, I heard a helpless sigh and a hearty laugh. The board was over, and the old man who lost the game raised his eyes and glanced at the door of the courtyard. The brow slowly stretched out and smiled. "Chen brother has not seen for many years, the style is still the same." Chen Yuran immediately walked into the yard and hugged the old man: "Ling Tianxiong said with a smile. Over the years, I have never been able to break through and seduce my spirits. I am afraid that after another seven or eight years, I will have to enter the soil for peace. Compared with Ling Tianxiong, it is a far cry. , the difference is very far. "When he spoke, he also looked at another old man, his eyes were slightly moved, and the identity of the old man was different!" Chapter 4150: Unfathomable Chen Yuran has three top masters in their province. One of them is Dongfang Lingtian of the Oriental family. His age is almost the same as Chen Ruran. When they were young, they had an intersection. At that time, they left some incense. mutual affection. Chen Ruran, who knows how to play chess with Dongfang Lingtian, also knows that it is one of the other top two masters in their province. Qiu Yuanqi, the sovereign of Zheng Jianzong! Dongfang Lingtian smiled and looked at Chen Laoda behind Chen Ruran, his eyes turned and said: "Is this your son?" "Exactly." Chen Xiaoran whispered things over and over again, including the existence of qi and blood cream, and the existence of Zifu Ningqi, all of them were said. Because Chen Lao Da can not stand for too long, can only be quick and quick. "The blood and blood cream you said can be directly promoted to a second-rate warrior without a warrior who is not a third-rate fighter?" Qiu Yuanqi was a little surprised. He has lived for more than 80 years and has never heard of such a thing. Even if some of the worlds elixir has a powerful effect, it will at most give rise to a five or six years of cultivation. This medicine is in the rivers and lakes. It is enough to make people break their heads. "You said that Ning''s grandfather of Zifu, the age of 18 or nine, has already condensed the infuriating, and repaired it as...I am equal?" Oriental Lingtian''s eyes moved, his face showed a dignified color. "Yeah." Chen Haoran nodded and smiled bitterly: "I found this after that, and I was shocked. Even if the qualification is strong, the age is just first-class. In the past few hundred years, never I heard that one of them can be in forty. Before the age of the year, it was condensed to be infuriating. This existence is like a martial arts master like this! "I will give your son a new heart, and we will talk about other things in detail." Oriental Ling Tian blinked. If Chen Ruran is telling the truth, then what is the role of the blood and blood cream, for the military, how terrible? Since the other party can come up with two copies to sell, there must be stock! "Ling Tian, ??brother, they let me get together 10 million two silver in one month..." Chen Haoran hesitated, said. "Ten thousand two? With the strength of your Chen family, even if you put out this money, it is also hurtful, no need to worry, then I will go with you to Qiu brother, I want to see that person. The cultivation of young people, is it like you said? It''s so powerful. Dongfang Lingtian smiled. Chen Haoran suddenly relieved his heart. This time, the Eastern family did not make a mistake. As long as Dongfang Lingtian promised, the matter has already been solved halfway. Moreover, it happened to meet Qiu Yuanqis presence. In the eyes of Chen Yuran, yes It is better than the East! "Hey, two top masters come out, I see you Zifu can not stop it!" Chen Haoran sneered in his heart. ......... "Grandfather, catching is coming again." Jinyun jumped to the front of Ningqi. Since the use of qi and blood cream, her skin has become crystal clear, and those who have not used qi and blood cream are envious. Moreover, Ning Qi taught her some fists and hard work, and she is already a second-rate master. The overall temperament is very different from that of the past. People are also lively. "Which is this time?" Ning Qi smiled. "There is a small catch and a familiar, and the other one is very young. I haven''t seen it very much, but the little catch is very respectful to him, always calling him Lu Daren." Jin Yundao. "They are in the living room now?" Ning Qi asked. "No, waiting at the door, Miss said that our Zifu is different from the past, it is the official people, and there is no need to give face too much, not to mention the fact that the last group of catching is so rude, this time said nothing. They are coming in." Jin Yundao. "Go, please go to the living room, I will pass." Ning Qi smiled. Jinyun heard the words, spit out his tongue, and jumped and turned away. Zifu Gate. Why should Lu Heng and he wait quietly, before changing to Lv Hengs temper, Im afraid that Im going to get angry soon, but since I was defeated by Ning Qi last time, he has not used Zifu as a small merchant family. Look at it. "The top strong people sit in the town, compared to the Oriental family, the flow of a sword will not be weak. If I guess it is good, this is really a hidden family of martial arts, perhaps this time can attract a powerful for six doors. Arm help..." I thought about it, the door suddenly opened, and the clouds went to the two people: "Grandpa let you go to the living room and wait, come with me." "Thank you little girl." Lu Heng smiled and held a fist. Then he gave a look to him, why bother to follow the Yunyun meeting room, in the process, Lu Heng has been looking at the clouds, after the cloud noticed, his face changed slightly, sneer Road: "This son, you one Looking straight at me, is there a flower on my face? Why must the face become a bit strange? Lu Heng smiled and did not explain it, but after seeing his eyes, he looked with a hint of vigilance and was not too close to Lu Heng. He deliberately lags behind a few steps, and he must say to the strange face: "This purple house has been in your Jiangyin city for many years, and the tiger has not found it. Is the purple house a martial art family?" "Wu Dao family?" Why bother. Lv Hengchao ŬŬ: "You know, this is a fifteen-six-year-old girl. The blood on her body is also more than ten times stronger than ordinary people like Bill. She punches out and has two kilograms of force, enough to kill the tiger. Is a second-rate master!" "Second, second-rate master? Isn''t that the same as the cow owner?" Why do you have a glimpse of the faint color in your eyes, and then look at the eyes of Jinyun has brought a trace of awe. Niu Dazhuang is the first master of Jiangyin City. This is recognized. It is the time when the Black Tigers are the most mad, and they dont dare to provoke the people in the earthquake martial arts hall, because there is a big man sitting in the town. Nowadays, he knows that the strength of a small pimple in Zifu is comparable to that of a big cow. How can you not be shocked! Whether it is placed in the rivers and lakes, or on the temple, it is the existence that can easily obtain great achievements! Like six doors, if you have the second-rate strength, then you can be among the top ten in the entire province. Zifu is really more and more unfathomable. Why bother to secretly shocked, some of the servants and shackles encountered on the road in his eyes, have become unpredictable. "Ning Gongzi said that it will give me the martial arts inheritance. Since even one cockroach can become a second-rate master, I should be at least a third-rate?" When I read this, why did my face suddenly show a hint of happiness. The two soon came to the living room, waiting for not long, they saw a figure slowly into the living room. Why do you see it, and stand up subconsciously. Chapter 4151: Compared with Zhugong "Ning Gongzi." Why should I face Lu Heng without such tension? I saw Ning Qi today, but suddenly it became a little cramped. This has a great relationship with the martial arts that he just heard from Lu Hengkou, and a small cockroach can have such martial arts repairs. If it is him? Why is it that the heart is a bit hot, he seems to be able to imagine himself becoming a strong martial artist in the future. Ning Qi smiled and why he nodded, then his eyes fell on Lu Heng. At this time, Lu Heng also stood up. Although he was young, he was also a high-rise in the six doors. He usually saw some top powers, and he was not humble. but. Ningqi is different. Ning Qis age is younger than him. At this age, he has become a top player. He does not dare to support him. Moreover, he was defeated by Ning Qi in the past, and there will be some awe in his heart. "Ning Gongzi, we are not acquainted with each other, the literary tiger in the Jiangyin City for the tiger, now has been detained in the prison, also asked Ning Gongzi to care." Lu Heng smiled and said. "I don''t care, no matter where, there will always be a few mice." Ning Qi smiled. He did not see hatred from the eyes of Lu Heng. "Ning Gongzi, in the next Lu Heng, added six silver door to catch the head, this time just passed through Jiangyin City, if not, can not know that there is a martial art like Ning Gongzi in Jiangyin City, you and me are still quite There is a fate." Lu Heng smiled. "Lu brother has a reputation." Ning Qi smiled. "Today, Lu brother came, not only to tell me that Lihu was being held in prison, but there are other things?" "Ning Gongzi, there is a saying that I don''t know when I ask questions." The smile on Lu Heng''s face slightly converged, and the look brought a dignified color. "Excuse me." Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t know which martial arts inheritance of Ning Gongzi originated from which one?" Lv Heng asked. "This is hard to say, my martial heritage is quite complicated." Ning Qi smiled. "That''s just asking more." Lv Hengqi laughed and paused: "Ning Gongzi, our six doors have recently been in the vast rivers and lakes. In a short period of time, more than ten first-class masters have invested in six doors, and several top players are also in six. Hanging in the door. The authority of our six doors is not strong in this **** empire. The order in the rivers and lakes is also maintained by my six doors. I dont know if Ning Gongzi can have the will to enter my six doors. "Hanging?" Ning Qis eyes moved slightly. The six doors are the official organization of the Imperial Tang Empire. He listened to Ziyun and Fus treasurer. The strongest sect of the Shentang Empire is not in the rivers and lakes, but in the temples. The six doors are Deserved first. Because the national division of the Shentang Empire, the abbot of Xiangwu Temple, these two martial arts peaks exist in six doors. The six large doors, the number of catching speeds outside the third stream are numerous, and the second-rate and top-ranking powers are also pressing the pack. Before that, the top masters, the top masters, the six doors are more than the sects in the rivers and lakes! "I don''t know how to do this, how to operate?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Do you need me to go to Beijing?" "The first time I left my post, I really had to go to the capital to get back the six-door tiger charm." Lu Hengdao: "Besides, there is only a big event, and the catching of the six nearby doors cannot be solved. A strong person like Ning Gongzi came out. On weekdays, Ning Gongzi can get a lot of salary every year, and can also transfer six doors. Resources, no need to be on call at all times, free and unconstrained! Jinyun heard the words, and a flash of surprise in his eyes. In her opinion, Lu Hengs conditions have been extremely excellent. "If I go into six doors, I don''t know what kind of catching head I can serve?" Ning Qi smiled. When Lu Hengs eyes are bright, the other party will ask this sentence, indicating that the other partys heart is intentional. Lv Hengs heart was a bit hot when he thought of the reward he could get from a top-level master entering six doors. Ordinary top may not be high, but he can pull up the young top players like Ning Qi. The six doors must be very happy, and the rewards will not be low. "Ning Gongzi is a top master, naturally he can serve as a gold medal catcher. On top of Ning Gongzi, there are several tops!" Lu Heng''s face is dignified and clenched. "Gold medal catcher?" Why should he see Guanghua masterpiece in his eyes? Although he is not very clear about the repair of the warriors in the rivers and lakes, he is clear about the hierarchy in the six doors. The six doors are very strict, and the lower officials can''t go against the Shangguan. Even if the Shangguan let him go out of the task of ten dead, the heart is reluctant, and he can only go to the scalp. Even if he wants to resign, he has to be in that mission. after that. Otherwise, it will go to prison with the crime of disobedience! The gold medal catcher is the real high-rise in the six doors. Every gold medal is caught in the head, and there are many silver medals and bronze medals in the hands. In the eyes of the bronze medal, the bronze medal catcher is an extremely powerful big man. The ordinary county magistrate sees it. Dont dare to ask . If Ning Qi becomes a gold medal, does he have a strong backing that is insurmountable by others in the six doors? "There is a sentence you said wrong." Ning Qi smiled. Lv Heng made a slight glimpse, and then whispered: "What is the explanation for Ning Gongzi?" "I have been repaired some time ago, but it is only the top, but now, my instinct has changed from the day after tomorrow, stepping into the top level. If you want to work six doors, the position of the gold medal is not enough to arrange me. "" Ning Qi smiled. Is the infuriating turn from day after day? Lv Hengzhen was in the same place, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. Why bother was shocked by this sentence. Extremely! The entire province of the Tang dynasty has sixteen provinces, and the top is only eight! A province can''t even get a top! "Ning, Ning Gongzi, you just said that you have been in the first place? Become a top master?" Lu Heng has some stuttering. "Not bad." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Lv Heng took a breath of cold breath, but he did not doubt that Ning Qi said, after all, it condensed the infuriating, is what he saw with his own eyes, such a strong, what is the reason to deceive a first-class warrior in his district? "The top...the ninth of our gods and gods is absolutely top..." Lu Hengs face suddenly showed a hint of excitement, and his body was a little trembling: "If I can recruit a top-ranking strongman for the six doors, then I will spend countless spiritual resources on the top and help me to advance to the top!" After reading this, Lu Hengs voice became a little trembling: "Ning Son, if you are a top master, we are able to serve as a purple card in our six doors! Dressed in a purple unicorn robe, we are qualified to be in the hall, and we are shoulder to shoulder!" Chapter 4152: Deliberately difficult "Compared with Zhugong?" Ning Qi smiled and laughed. The status of the **** empire was quite high. However, he also knew that the gods in the Tang dynasty were respected by Wu, and the purple card catcher could have this status. It must be related to martial arts. The top master, the entire Shentang Empire is eight, and the public is only afraid of far exceeding this number, which is noble and self-evident. "That''s it, then I will hang on your six doors." Ning Qi smiled and said. "Ning Gongzi, this matter involves a lot of things. I have to go to the capital to explain this matter first, and wait for everything to be done. I will go to Jiangyin City and Ning Gongzi to go to Beijing together!" Lu Hengs look is awe-inspiring. "There are Lao Lu brothers." Ning Qi smiled. "Where is it." Lv Heng waved his hands. When he left, he did not scream, why he left the purple house with excitement. "Ning Gongzi..." Why do you smile and look at Ning Qi? "I said that you will pass on your martial arts heritage, and naturally you will not renege on it, but it is not at this moment. You will wait for Lu Heng to come over after a while." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, then the subordinate will leave!" Why do you have to hurry and hold a fist, and the name used has subconsciously treated Ning Qi as a big man in the six doors. In the next few days, Jiangyin City appeared quite calm and calm. In addition to the fact that Lihu was imprisoned, it became a talk in the ordinary people''s mouth. Even the black tiger helped Zuojun and Jiangs death. Replaced by other topics. A few days later, the rich shopkeeper brought back a batch of spiritual materials again. This time, because of the benefits of qi and blood cream, he has regarded this as the first important task. Even other businesses have been assisted by Ziyun. Rich treasurer. Some of the big shopkeepers of the firm, even if they are reluctant in their hearts, feel that they are not in Zifu today, and they do not need to avoid the kitchen knife in the hands of Ningqi. However, when the rich shopkeeper personally took the downhill tiger to take a trip, these shopkeepers completely gave up the resistance and began to fully cooperate with the rich shopkeeper. Zifu, after having such a group of warriors, has become an extremely powerful martial art family, and can not be used to it. Those shopkeepers have means, and they can''t match the fists of the rich shopkeepers. Beijing. Lv Hengs servant rushed to the office of the six doors. This is an ordinary courtyard. There are only six words written on the plaque on the outside, which makes the ordinary people feel awkward when passing through this place. Beyond this garden, whether it is extravagant The degree of China, or the geographical location, is unremarkable. The six gates of the Shentang Empire specifically exercise the power of the capture, whether it is an official or a royal family, or a powerful in the rivers and lakes, are within the scope of the six doors. Every province, every giant city, every day has six doors to capture the case, and in front of Lu Heng this small courtyard is the core of the six doors, the world is countless information every minute Gather here. As long as you can sit in it and get a small position, you can know the world''s events without going out. "Lv Daren!" "Lv Daren is back in business?" After Lu Heng entered the small courtyard, he encountered many young people who were at least ten years older than him. These ones were quickly arrived at Lu Heng. The first thing was a courtesy, then the face. Showing a greedy smile and saying hello. Lv Heng was only in his early 20s this year, but his strength has reached a first-class level, and he has become one of the few silver medal-hunting players in the six doors. Everyone knows that with Lu Hengs background, he will be able to advance to the top players before he is 30 years old, and he will be among the many gold medal collectors. When the gold medal is reached, it is equivalent to the three or four members of the court. They will not dare to think of the purple card, and they may not think that Lu Heng has this qualification, but only the strength that Lu Heng has shown now. It is enough to make them respectful Fear. Lv Heng all the way unimpeded, finally came to a side yard, at the side of the side yard, still stood dozens of catching fast. These catching fast servants look like Lu Hengs, and obviously come from the major provinces of the Tang and Tang dynasties. The lowest position is the bronze medal. The highest is the gold medal. After seeing Lu Heng, they just smiled and nodded each other. Without such a rest, they were so respectful to Lu Heng. Because these catches, regardless of the position, can come to the side yard and personally collaborate with the legendary six-door first **** to prove their status and potential, can not be generalized. The age of the gold medal catcher is relatively old, and it seems to have sixty or seventy. It looks like his body is quite straight, and his white hair is neatly combed and meticulous. "Liu catching the head, I have a very important thing to report, I wonder if I can put a team under it?" Lu Hengchaos gold medal is a mans head. At this moment, a catching out of the side yard, apparently after the handover of the work, he quickly left the crowd with a fist. The atmosphere outside the yard became a little weird. Everyone lined up here to see the first god, and there was basically no need to jump in the queue. Only Lu Heng, the youngest top player in the six doors, suddenly had to catch Liu. The head of the team. Is it really just because there is an urgent report, not that it deliberately wants to provoke Lius head, has proved his status? Liu Chuantou looked at Lu Heng faintly and smiled. "You are in a hurry and you are anxious." He said that he did not care about Lu Heng and went straight into the side yard. When Lu Heng saw it, his brow was slightly wrinkled. He felt that there was a strong dissatisfaction in Lius words. "Lv catching the head, is your life so anxious? If so, can you make a position?" A catcher with the same silver medal smiled. Everyone heard each other and looked at each other. In the end, they smiled and nodded. They promised to give Lu Heng a seat. Then, as long as Lius head rushed to finish his affairs, Lu Heng could enter the countless six gates and catch the gods. a small hospital that does not dare to marry Among them. "Thank you all!" Lu Heng smiled and nodded. After about half an hour, Lu Heng saw that Lius head was not coming out. He happened to meet a servant who was in the side yard. Lu Heng stepped forward and asked him: Liu Chuantou is still reporting. ?" The servant heard the words and smiled: "Liu Chuantou is chatting with the adults." Gossip? Everyone''s look became weird. This is clearly the attitude of Liu Zhongtou''s unhappy heart, but he deliberately delayed the time. In the status of Lius head, even after being arrested by the gods, the gods will not blame him. After all, the gold medal catching the head, among the six large doors, there are only a few digits! Chapter 4153: Beaten face "When you go through the pass, you say that I have an urgent need to report." Lv Heng held back the anger in his heart and headed for the servant. The servants face showed a difficult color. On the one hand, he suppressed the gold medal of a provincial province. On the other hand, he grew up at the headquarters of the six gates. He had a very good relationship with several heads of the headquarters, and there was a master behind him. Lu Heng. "What? You don''t want to?" Lu Hengs face was slightly sunken. "Small, go to pass." The servant bite his teeth and eventually chose not to blame Lu Heng. After all, Liu Chuantou does not stay in the capital every day, and Lu Heng has been working in the headquarters of six doors. Who knows when it will be sent out to suppress the line? province? The servant turned and left. Not long after, he came to Liu Cuntou and another middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties and had a fine character. The middle-aged man is dressed in a purple unicorn robe, and the luxurious silk outlines his perfect body shape. From a long distance, he can feel a compelling breath from his body! "Big, adult, Lv Chuantou said that there is something to report..." The servant came to the two people and bowed to the middle-aged man in the purple unicorn robe. This middle-aged man is the first **** in the six doors of today - Gongsun Iron Waiting. Gongsun Iron Waiting, the gods and imperial empire capital people, young and famous, this year is only in their early forties, it is already one of the eight tops, from the previous generation of six door old masters, took over six doors. Its strength is strong, and it is faintly praised as the first of the eight majors. Most people think that the remaining seven old qualifications are the top, and they are not the opponents of Gongsun. Perhaps the third martial art peak of the Shentang Empire should be on the Gongsun Iron Gate. "I heard that Lu Chuantous trip out of the house and the fun of swimming in the mountains is a big case?" Liu catching a faint smile. Gongsun Tiehou glanced at him and smiled. He said to the servant: "Let Lu Heng come in." "Yes, adults!" The servant nodded busy and turned away from the other hospital. When he saw Lu Heng, he immediately said: "The adults let Lu catch the head and go in and talk." "it is good." Lv Heng nodded slightly and went straight into the yard. The rest of the catching heads saw a hint of curiosity in their eyes. They wanted to know what was going on, which would make Lu Heng so anxious. In the yard. Gongsun Tiehou and Liu Cuntou looked at Lu Heng and came forward. Gongsun Tiehou had not spoken yet. Liu Chuantou smiled and said: "Lv catches the head, it turns out that you are in a hurry. I knew that, I just let you in." "Oh?" Gongsun Tiehou looked at Lius head and smiled. What happened? "Just Lu catches the head and said that there is something important, but what I think is not as important as that big case. I didn''t let Lu catch the head first." Liu catches his head and smiles. Lv Hengs eyes moved slightly. He already felt that Liu Chuantou was digging for him. If the thing he said was not as important as Lius big case, then in the eyes of Gongsun Tie, he would not be stable enough! but Lu Hengs eyes flashed a taunting color, no matter what case Liu Guantou was handling, the importance was not as good as he was about to tell the news of Gongsuntie! "Adult, the next time I went through Jiangyin City, I found a martial arts Tianjiao, his qualifications are extremely high, but it is only the life of the subordinates! If you can recruit these masters into our six doors, the strength of this door is bound to be greatly Upgrade!" Lv Heng holds a fist. Liu Chuantou was a glimpse first, and then the smile in his eyes became more and more intense: "I was so eager to let Lu catching the head, is it a martial arts arrogance? How good is his qualification, which makes Lu catching head so nervous As far as I know, Lu catches himself, It is the first person in the six generations of the famous young generation. Gongsuns brows were slightly wrinkled, but he saw Lu Hengs look with a touch of self-confidence, his eyes suddenly moving, and said: Where is this person, what is the martial arts now? "He is Ning Qi, the son of the branch of Jiangyin City Ningfu." Lu Hengdao. "Ningfu side branch?" Gongsun Iron Waiting face slightly sinking. Liu Chuantou also put away a smile on his face, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice: "What do you say about Jiangyin City Ningfu, which was Ning Fu, which was smashed a few decades ago?" "Exactly." Lu Heng nodded slightly. "Ningfus owner of the year, offended the pure lord, and later was discovered by the prince that he had made a counter-intention, and this was only copied, although there were no side-by-side branches, but... what are the qualifications of those who are born? Ranked six of our doors? Even if he is qualified with your qualifications, I am afraid that I am not qualified to enter my six doors. Otherwise, I will inevitably offend the pure lord. The relationship between the old man and the Xiangwu Temple is excellent! Liu Chutou sneered. "Lv Chuantou mentioned this matter today and wanted to come from his own opinions." Gong Suntie smiled. "Not bad." Lu Heng stunned Lius head and his mouth slightly raised: "Although he is a child of the neighboring village of Ning, but now he is only 18 years old, he has already condensed his instinct and turned from the day after tomorrow to become our god. The ninth strongest of the Tang Empire! Do not earn income from the six doors. Do you watch other forces fight for it? Eighteen years old? Is it true that the day turns to be innate? "How can this be!" Liu Chuantou suddenly stood up from the chair and looked at Lu Heng unbelievably. Then he noticed that he seemed to be a little out of order and slowly sat down. Although the Gongsun Tiehou is not moving, but from his constantly swaying knuckles, he can see that he is still in the air at the moment. The 18-year-old innate, this warrior has never appeared in the history of the Tang Empire! "What you said, but is it true? There are no jokes in the six doors. Do you remember this rule?" Gongsun Iron Waiting for the channel. "Nature is true." Lv Hengdao: "How can you dare to bully this kind of thing? If you are an adult, this time you will inadvertently fight with it and be defeated by one stroke, only to discover that there is such a arrogance in the world." "A trick to defeat you, at least it is the top of the ingenuity." Gongsun Iron Waiting nodded slightly. As long as it is the top 18-year-old master, it is definitely worth the six doors to pay for it at any cost. "That''s just the top. It doesn''t make sense to be the top. It''s hard to turn from the day after tomorrow. If he starts practicing from the mother''s womb, he can''t be young, he will become an innate master?" Liu catching his face is a bit ugly. "Oh, Liu Chutoutou, you haven''t seen that person. Since he is already top-notch, and he personally admits that the instinct has changed from the day after tomorrow, I dare to take the item to guarantee the head, he will not deceive me." Lv Heng smiled ridiculously. "There is no need to bully." Gongsun Iron Waiting nodded slightly. Lius face suddenly became black and red, as if he had been beaten by Lu Hengsheng for more than a dozen slaps, hot. "Adult, the subordinates came today, just want to ask the adults for a set of purple unicorn robe, and a purple electric token." Lu Heng slowly ceremonial. Chapter 4154: Inquiring "Purple Unicorn? Purple Power Token?" Liu Chuantous face changed slightly, and the meaning of Lu Hengs sentence is not simple! "Lv Heng, the Ning Gongzi you said, but have already promised to enter my six doors?" The grandson of the golden sun is a dignified road. "Qi adults, Ning Gongzi has indeed promised, but with his strength, the position of the gold medal head must not be commensurate with him." Lv Heng said that he also looked at Lius head. Lius face was pale. If the other party was as Lu Hengs words and he entered six doors, his status must be second only to Gongsuns and other A purple card catching the head. Lv Heng has this as a backing, and he has offended Lu Heng today. In the future, he will inevitably be put on a pair of small shoes... Mindful of this, Liu Chuantou suddenly regretted some of his heart. As long as he knew this, why bother with that Lu Heng, and let him first see the Gongsun Iron Gate. "He wants the position of the purple card to catch the head?" Gongsun Iron Road. "Yes, Ning Gongzi wants to hang on the purple door to catch the head in the six doors. If the adults agree, this is a matter of taking it, going to Jiangyin City in person, and going to Beijing with Ning Gongzi!" Lu Heng nodded. "So young and superb..." The grandson is stunned. "Adult, no matter what, he is a side branch of Ningfu. If he is allowed to give me six doors, I am afraid that there will be dissatisfaction with the pure lord, and he stands behind him, but Xiangwu That temple." Liu Chuantou suddenly opened his mouth. Lv Heng flashed a touch of anger in his eyes, and gave him a look. Liu Chuantou did not look at him. He just looked at Gongsun Iron, and his heart was awkward. "The Xiangwu Temple and our national teachers are all on our six doors. Even if the pure lord is dissatisfied, I can''t do anything." Gong Suntie has already made a decision in his heart. He looks at Lu Heng. "The things you want will be sent to you immediately. At that time, you must bring the person to Beijing personally. Before you face, I will see him." "Yes, adults!" Lv Heng excitedly held the fist. Things got! Since then, he has used one more in the six doors as a backing. With his credit, I believe that the six doors will not be used for a long time, and will give him many resources to help the advanced top-level cultivation resources. Qi Mei! At this time, his heart suddenly became less resentful to the tiger. If it wasnt for the tiger, he couldnt make a relationship with Ningqi, and there was no way to let him work in the six doors. This missed a big chance! Liu Chuantou secretly sighed in his heart, and after Lu Heng left, he also came out from the six door headquarters. He had intended to return to his own province, but he thought about it but went to another place. Pure German palace! Knowing the identity of Lius head, the Wangfus people did not dare to be embarrassed. They informed the pure prince of the first time, and then someone led Lius head to a study room and saw the power of the Imperial Empire. Sheng Chunde lord! "Liu Chutoutou, come to see the king today, what can be done?" The pure German prince laughed and said. He is only forty years old, with a hint of scholarly temperament, but Liu Chuantou knows that the pure German prince not only has a very high martial arts cultivation, but also the power in his hands is one of the best in the Shentang Empire. Liu Chuantou did not dare to occupy the identity of his top master, and even hugged his fist: "Wang Ye, come today, there is something important to inform you." "Oh? Let''s listen." Pure German prince is quite curious and laughs. After half a ring. Liu Chuantou said what he had to say, waiting for the reply of the pure lord, but the pure lord was quiet, and after a few moments, he suddenly smiled: "You said that you have spent a martial arts genius next to your home. At a young age, you are already a master!" "Exactly, Wang Ye, I know what happened to Ningfu in the beginning. Just after I heard this news, I will inform you of Wang Ye." Liu catches his head low. "Notice me what to do? Since he wants to enter six doors, it is the pillar of my **** Tang Empire. The things of Ningfu were not involved in them, indicating that they did not participate in the rebellion. Do you think that I will be because of this? And not feeling happy? Pure German prince smiled. Lius head glimpsed a little, and his face shook a strong smile: I dont dare to think so... But Im curious that hes so young, is it really a master, so lets let Wu Shi master accompany You take a trip and help me to see the bottom of this son. After all, the six doors are the kingdom of our gods and gods, if they are being played Get it, spread it out, and the reputation of the six doors is not good. Pure de lord''s words turned a bit, a touch of the road. When Liu Chuantou heard the name of Wu Shi master, his eyes lit up. This is the head of the monk in the Xiangwu Temple. One of the top eight empire of the Tang Empire, the strength is not strong! Since the pure lord will let the Wu Shi master take a trip, it shows that there is another kind of deep meaning in his heart. Liu Chuantou did not have too many speculations. He knew that if the pure lord had other instructions, he would inevitably tell Master Wu Shi that he only needed to take him to Jiangyin City. ...... Just as Lu Heng took good things and rushed to Jiangyin City without stopping, Liu Chuantou also looked with a monk and walked on the road to Jiangyin City. Jiangyin City. City House. Today, there are a few unusual guests in the city''s main government. Even the following servants feel the respect of the Jiangyin city owners to those guests. Dongfang Lingtian and Qiu Yuanqi laughed and talked with the owner of Jiangyin City. Between the talks, Jiangyin City Master was quite respectful to these two top players. Although the Jianghu people are not in the eyes of the government, they have to look at the strength of the other side. Like the top masters who have condensed the infuriating spirit, there is not much of the existence of the whole gods and empire, and they have the means of ghosts, and the ability of the army to take the enemys first level is enough for most people to fear them. Dare to have Nothing is too slow. As for Chen Ruran sitting on the side, it is not in the eyes of Jiangyin City, the first-class military emptiness has a brute force, as long as hundreds of sergeants tacitly kill, may not kill. "The two big people are coming together, I don''t know why?" After a few words, the Jiangyin City Master directly entered the topic. Dongfang Lingtian smiled. "It is not a big deal. I just suddenly know that Jiangyin City Zifu is a martial art family. Under the curiosity of the heart, I will go to see it with Qiu brother. I dont know Zhouchengs master of this purple house. Understand, how deep is it?" Zifu is a martial arts family? Zhou Chengs main look changed and suddenly thought of the black tiger gang in the past. The tiger was also locked into the prison because of this incident. Now, Dongfang Lingtian and others have come to ask, is it true that the tiger had talked with him? Is it true? If this is the case, then the purple house is too deep... Zhou Chengzhu suddenly felt a chill in the back. Chapter 4155: Evil guest "Zhoucheng Lord?" Qiu Yuanqi saw Zhou Chengzhu fall into meditation and smiled and reminded him. "Ah, oh..." Zhou Chengzhu reacted and showed a smirk on his face. He said to several people: "Several people, I dont know much about the understanding of this purple house. I only know that it is a merchant family, a generation of business, and the purple house should be the capital. The branch of the purple family. Some time ago, Zifu died a lot of people, all of them were dying. They all said that the Miss Zifu Ziyun Tianzhu Lone Star, who died and killed his own close relatives, even the husband was killed a few, they are just entering the shackles. Heng died. Only some time ago, there was a Ning family aunt who entered the Zifu House. During this time, there was no death. The more rumor was that the Ning family was opening the alchemy and trying to cultivate the immortal. Zhou Cheng said in a breath, paused and said his own guess: "Not long ago, there was a black tiger in the local area who went up and down to die dozens of people. The death was extremely miserable. The hand of Ning''s aunt, just not long after, The tiger was put down by the Shangguan in the six doors. Opening the alchemy? Oriental Ling Tian and Qiu Yuanqi looked at each other and saw a smile in the other''s eyes. So it was correct. Chen Yuran said that Zifu has a blood and blood cream, which can be turned into a master of martial arts overnight, and the rumors between the parties confirm each other. I want to come to Zifu to have such a strange thing. In addition, they also judged that the root of Zifu should be the home of ordinary merchants. The source of the martial arts must be from the Ningguye. Otherwise, everyone else is killed by the Scorpio Lone Star. Why can Ning''s aunt be safe? "Zhou Chengzhu, how much do you know about the Ning family?" Dongfang Lingtian smiled and said. "Sure enough, he!" Zhou Chengs heart sucked a sigh of relief, and now he has confirmed that the two top players are coming together, and its definitely for Ningqi. As a result, the ones that Lihu had previously told him were not without foundation. "This Ning Guye actually said it, it was also the child of Ningfu in the beginning. Hey, it was the Ning family who had been copied by the door because of the crime of rebellion." Zhou Chengzhuo slowly said that when he talked about this Ning family, he seemed to be somewhat jealous and would not mention more. "It turned out to be this Ning family!" Oriental Ling Tian and Qiu Yuanqi looked at each other, and even Chen Yanran was shocked. The Ning family was even heard by people in the rivers and lakes. After all, for many years, the court Among the major cases that occurred, Nings rebellion was a . At that time, when the door was full of plagiarism, hundreds of people headed to the ground, among which there were three university students. The citys lords and the governors in the province had several names, while the Ning familys lord was still in power at the court, except for the emperor. of Tsing Yi Prime Minister! Although Ningjia is not a martial art family, at that time, Nings strength was strong, even those top martial arts families did not dare to touch the mold! "Is it true that some of the warriors who had entered the Ningjiamens door at that time passed down some martial arts heritage, so the children next to the Ningfu can practice the martial arts?" The two people kept flashing a face in their minds. At that time, the strength of the Ning family was strong, and even the top players had to go under the door. They felt that they might be these top players and passed down their own martial arts heritage. just Ning Qis age is too young, so young to practice to the top level, which is simply unheard of in the rivers and lakes. "The two came to Jiangyin City this time, but came for Zifu specifically?" Zhou Chengzhu asked the temptation. Dongfang Lingtian smiled and shook his head: "Not for the sake of the purple house, but for the aunt of the purple house." "If you don''t want to be late, let''s go visit today." Qiu Yuanqi said. "Zhoucheng Lord, I don''t know if I can accompany us to take a look at the bottom of the purple house?" Oriental Ling Tian smiled. "There is nothing left and right. Lets take a trip with you." Zhou Cheng nodded. In his heart, he also wanted to see what kind of person Zifang Ninggu was. Chen Haoran was a little excited in his heart. He was beaten into Chen''s family by Ningqi last time. Nowadays, it is the two top masters who visited Zifu. He believes that even the top players are not crazy. ...... Zifu. "What sword is the lord practicing? Is it so slow that it can stab people?" Jin Yun and Xiao Xiao stood in the corner of the yard and looked at Ning Qi curiously. Ning Qi held an ordinary long sword in his hand and danced at a very slow speed. After an hour or so, Ning Qi stopped his movements, but his head was bursting with white smoke, as if he had just left the cage. Like. "Where this is the place where I don''t know whether it is reality or illusion, even the sword of ruin is deprived of me." Ning Qi looked at the sword in his hand and shook his head with a smile. But the only comforting point is that this place has deprived him of his cultivation, but he cannot deprive him of his state of mind. Destructive swordsmanship, with the state of mind as the source, regardless of repair, regardless of height. "I don''t know if I can kill the sword today." Ning Qi smiled. "Grandfather, what sword is your sword?" Jin Yun saw Ning Qi end the dance sword, asked curiously. She is now a second-rate fighter, but she can''t see the doorway of Ningqi''s sword. "It''s just the most common swordsmanship, nothing to come." Ning Qi smiled. "Grandfather, Miss let you go to the living room, saying that the city owner is coming, there are still a few old men, it seems that the coming is not good." A servant whispered a few words in Xiao Xiaos ear, and then Xiao Xiao went to Ning Qi and whispered. "Old man? I am afraid that Chen Haoran invited the mountain." Ning Qi smiled. "Go, go see." Zifu will live in the living room. When Ziyun heard the visit of Zhoucheng himself personally, he treated it with the highest specifications. There were many servants of Zifu standing in the corner of the living room. As long as the tea in front of Zhoucheng was slightly less, it was cold and there was someone on the horse. Add it before. "Zhouchengzhu, I don''t know what these are?" Ziyun sat on the main position, the skin color was crystal clear, the white was red, and the look was dignified. She looked at the Oriental Lingtian and others, and opened the red lips. "The history of these two old people is not simple." Zhou Chengzhu smiled and pointed to the Oriental Ling Tian: "This is the owner of the Oriental family, Ling Tian, ??Wu Dao." He looked at Qiu Yuanqi again: "This is the old master of Qiu Yuanqi, the lord of Zheng Jianjian. It is also the martial arts master in the rivers and lakes." Wudao Taidou? Is that the top master? Ziyuns eyes moved slightly, but although her heart was a little surprised, but her expression did not show up, she smiled. Thats a rare guest, I dont know why the two came, what is it? "Today, this is actually to give Chen Laodi a lobbyist." Dongfang Lingtian smiled. He said that Chen Laodi is naturally Chen Chenran standing behind the two. "Oh?" Ziyun took a look at Chen Xiaoran. "Isn''t it the black conscience, Chen Chenran, the Chen family leader who wants to leave my purple medicine medicine?" Chen Ruran heard the words, his face suddenly became extremely blue. Chapter 4156: The old man wants to ask At the beginning of Chens boss, he thought that the rich treasurer and the downhill tiger were the swindlers of the rivers and lakes, and wanted to deceive Chens money. After all, the rich treasurer originally blew the scent of blood and blood, and a little bit of martial arts common sense, can identify the true and false. At that time, Chen did not have any other thoughts on qi and blood cream. But later found that the rich treasurer did not lie, the blood cream did have this miraculous effect, Chen family boss will be wrong, is going to kneel down the blood cream. In this case, privately speaking, it is okay to use the excuse to fool the past. Now it is mentioned by Ziyun in person. It is even more blunt that Chens family wants to be black and bloody. Chens face can be seen well. He was afraid that Dongfang Lingtian and Qiu Yuanqi had bad thoughts on him because of this matter, and immediately explained: "Miss Ziyun, this incident is just a misunderstanding. My dog ??has a blind eye. I misunderstood the wealthy treasurer in your house. It was a swindler. Later, I misunderstood it. Our Chen family also intends to compensate. Zhou Chengzhu heard the clouds, what kind of medicine? He didn''t know what was going on between Chen Haoran and Zifu. "Misunderstanding? When my husband came to the door, how did your Chen family suffocate? At that time, you already knew the role of qi and blood cream, but you did not know, this is called misunderstanding?" Ziyun sneered, then looked at the Oriental Ling Tian and Qiu Yuanqi: "The names of the two old predecessors, the little woman has heard of it, come today, is to want to be an arbitrator? Actually, Chens deception is too much. I cant deceive myself with Zifu. Im not afraid of my Zifu. Instead, Chens family has to come up with a saying that my husbands husband will be merciful and ask them to make a **** cream in January. Fees, this is not too much? "You only intend to sell one million two copies of blood and blood cream, but now it has five million two copies, not too much?" Your husband also interrupted the heart of my eldest son. If it wasnt for Ling Tianxiongs help, hes already screaming, this is not yet Excessive? Chen Yanran''s face is gloomy. During the conversation, he looked around and saw that Ning Qis figure was not seen. He was a little embarrassed in his heart, but when he thought of Dongfang Lingtian and Qiu Yuanqi were present, the traces of the cockroaches disappeared without a trace. With these two, he believes that Chens business can be solved today, and even some benefits can be said. Mindful of the role of the qi and blood cream, Chen Ruoran had some regrets in his heart. If the first misunderstanding did not occur at the beginning, perhaps Chen Jia could rely on this qi and blood cream to cultivate a few days of arrogance. It is a pity that it is now known by Dongfang Lingtian and Qiu Yuanqi. Even if he can get the blood and blood cream in the future, Chen Jiaran can only occupy a small head. "One million two copies of blood and blood cream? What is this? Is it rumored that during this time, Ningfu''s aunt is starting to refine alchemy to prepare for cultivation, and this refining is this **** cream? Chen Jia is a martial arts family, even willing to Buy at such a high price ? Zhou Chengs main eyes flickered, and he found that he had learned a lot of information that he had never known before, and his heart immediately calculated. Oriental Ling Tian and Qiu Yuanqi look at each other. They don''t care about any misunderstanding between the two. They only care whether the blood cream really exists. From the dialogue between the two people, it is obvious that Chen Ruran did not lie, and there is a magical thing in this world that makes people leap to the second class! The two have become top experts for many years, and the eyes are not ordinary people can be comparable, even they have never seen such gods before, the curiosity in the heart is more than several times more than the Zhoucheng master! "Miss Ziyun, in fact, in the end, this misunderstanding is caused by the blood and blood cream. I don''t know if there is any blood and blood cream in your house. Can you let me see the two people, if the true value is five million two? , then we will not force the government to lower the price. Sold to Chen. Oriental Ling Tian smiled. Chen Yiran glimpsed a little, and there was a flash of anxious color in his eyes, but when he saw the afterglow of the Eastern Lingtian, his heart suddenly relieved. "I am sorry, that blood and blood cream has been used up. If the two old people want to take a look, they have to wait for the husband to refine a batch of blood cream, which may take some time." The purple clouds are faint. The blood and blood cream turned out to be the refining of the Zifu aunt? This is somewhat unexpected. But then, a few people in the East Ling Tian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, if the qi and blood cream is Ning Qi refining, this shows that there is no possibility that there is no big man behind Ning Qi. The other party may not know where to get such a magical prescription, through the use of blood cream, to reach the top level in this age! Read this, Qiu Yuanqi said faintly: "There are thousands of elixir medicines in the world, and there are countless elixir that are beneficial to martial arts. But the old man has never seen five million and two elixir. I see You still have anger in your heart, and use this price to force Chen. Its better to have a testimony by the old man and Ling Tianxi, to resolve the grievances between you. Chen has paid a million for his blood and blood. Two, the end of the matter, such as what? "Five million two, one point can not be less." Ziyun smiled. "Qiu old predecessor, this is the thing between our Zifu and Chen family. The old predecessors would not want to take this water." Qiu Yuanqi is not angry and laughs: "If the old man really intends to take advantage of this drowning, I wonder if the government intends to use the means of forcing the Chen family to force the old man''s Zheng Jianzong?" "These things are decided by my husband, and the little woman can''t answer the question of the older generation." The purple cloud looks the same way. She heard the threat of Qiu Yuanqis words, but what about it? Ning Qi has clearly told her that from now on, let alone the top masters, even if the top talents of the heavenly world come to Zifu, there is no return, her heart is self-sufficient. Its full. Unfortunately, Qiu Yuanqi and Dongfang Lingtian did not know this. They only thought that Ningqi was a top-ranking master who had concise the infuriating spirit. He never thought that Ningqi would be the ninth innate leader of the Shentang Empire. ! "Then let your husband come out to speak, we are not too short to come here, how can your husband not show up?" Qiu Yuanqi is cold. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little subtle. The Oriental Lingtian saw it and smiled. When he was about to open his mouth, he saw a figure walking into the living room. "Ziyun, the next thing to me." Ning Qi entered the living room and smiled at Ziyun. The purple cloud saw a smile on his face, nodded and no longer spoke. Oriental Ling Tian and others looked at Ning Qi, and their eyes flashed a bit of surprise. too young! So young, really a top player? After Chen Xiaoran saw Ning Qi, the heart couldn''t help but twitch. Fortunately, he thought that the Oriental Ling Tian was on the side, he did not show any comfort. Ning Qi slowly walked over to Qiu Yuanqi and said faintly: "I am coming now. Do you have anything to tell me?" "You are the nun grandfather of Zifu?" Qiu Yuanqi caressed and smiled: "The old man wants to ask, is the blood and blood cream really worth five million two silver?" Ning Qi smiled, suddenly raised his hand and took a picture, Qiu Yuanqi had no time to react, the body The instinct was not even motivated, and his head was shot into the chest by Ning Qi, and the headless body still stood in front of everyone, keeping his hands still A gesture of caressing. But Qiu Yuanqi is actually dying. Without a warrior, he can live under this kind of injury. Chapter 4157: Meet the commander to make an adult The atmosphere in the living room seemed to solidify in an instant. Except for Ning Qi and Ziyun, the expressions of all the others were shocked and shocked, and eventually turned into unbelief, panic, and different looks. "Is a sword, Qiu Yuanqi died like this?" Chen Yurans feet couldnt help but tremble, and his eyes were round and he couldnt believe what he had just seen. This is the top master! There are only a few top players in the entire province. How can one be shot into the chest? Can kill a top, only congenital! "There was really a congenital behind the purple house, and it was not someone else..." Chen Yanrans lips were slightly dithered, and the eyes were full of fear. He should not go to the oriental house this time, if he honestly took out one Tens of thousands of people have come to the relationship between Chen and Zifu. Chens family is the most vulnerable and has been cultivated for more than ten years. But now, Chen can still exist, it is already an unknown. "The rumors hurt people, the rumors hurt people!" Zhou Chengs main heart was a little angry. During this time, everyone said that the new grandfather of Zifu was a fool, and he dreamed of opening a furnace to refine his life. All are rumors! The new aunt of Zifu is clearly a top-ranking strongman! Infuriating from the day after tomorrow to the innate top of the strong! In the past, there were only eight such existences in the entire Shentang Empire. "There should be nine now..." Zhou Chengzhu''s heart is a little excited, and some excitement, the ninth extremity appears in Jiangyin City. According to the previous rules, Jiangyin City will be upgraded to a provincial city. In the future, the entire province will be dominated by Jiangyin City! "He just wanted to ask my question. I don''t want to answer it. After all, I talked to Chen Xiaoran about this problem." Ning Qi walked slowly to the east of Ling Tian. "What questions do you have to ask me?" "No, no problem..." After the lingering time of the Eastern Ling Tian, ??he hurriedly swayed. Where does he dare to have problems? Just don''t want to answer, I took Qiu Yuanqi''s head into the chest, and this means is too hot! "No problem? No, you came to Zifu today, not for the sake of Chens family?" Ning Qi smiled and his eyes circulated in Chen Ruran and Dongfang Lingtian. His gaze gave the two people a feeling of being a mountain, putting heavy pressure. Chen Yuran took the lead and couldn''t support it. He slammed into the ground: "Ning Gongzi is going to misunderstand. I want to ask Ning Gongzi that the 10 million can be extended for half a month..." When this sentence was just exported, Chen Haoran suddenly slammed, and then he continued to sweat cold, and he seemed to be a problem. If the other party is unwilling to answer, isnt it... "You, let him let you come here today, what is going on, I have to listen to the truth." Ning Qi smiled. "..." After the silence of the Oriental Lingtian, he said it once and for all, and Chens face was more and more gray. Zhou Chengs heart was a little angry. The other party didnt make things clear at first, obviously it was the stone that wanted him to be a stone! "So, you think that the Oriental family can be your backing, but you can also use the blood cream to attract their attention, so that they can solve my Zifu. You Chen not only can revenge, but also do not have to pay out the 10 million two-grain silver, luck, and may also be able to get some blood and blood cream from the hands of the Oriental family and Zheng Jianjian, and my Zifu, it is necessary to break the family, is Not? Ning Qi looked at Chen Ruran and smiled. "Dont dare, its just a misunderstanding..." Chen Yuran muttered to himself. No matter what Ning Qi said, he repeated this sentence. "Young master, the Lv catching head is coming. This time he brought a lot of people and is waiting for you outside the house." Jinyun walked to the door of the living room, first looked at the body of Qiu Yuanqi, could not help but spit out his tongue, and then only to the cold road. "Lv catching the head? But six doors are on the official Lu Heng?" Zhou Chengzhui asked a subconsciously, and then he thought of something, and quickly looked forward to Ningqi. "It is that Lu Heng catches his head." Xiaoyun replied. "Six doors are on the official? Today is saved!" The look of the Oriental Lingtian is slightly moving. No matter who is coming, as long as it is the upper door of the six doors, it is the congenital strong, and does not dare to blatantly kill innocent people in front of this existence! Yes, he is innocent! Although the purpose of his coming here today is not to be blamed, but things have not been done yet, then he is innocent! Qiu Yuanqi is already dead, so dead is not worth it. He can''t easily die in Jiangyin City! "Go, let them in." Su Han smiled and nodded. "Yes, my grandfather." Jinyun turned and ran. Ning Qi looked at Chen Ruran: "I will dispose of your business later, and wait for the moment." Hey, beside you? Chen Haoran stunned. "Chen brother, you will be there for the time being." Oriental Lingtian gave him a look and pointed to the corner of the living room. When Chen Xiaoran saw it, he had to endure the humiliation in his heart and slowly walked to the corner and squatted down. At the same time, Lu Heng also ecstatically walked into the living room. He did not look at Oriental Ling Tian and Chen Yuran and others. Su Han worshipped: "Lower Guan Lu Heng, see the commander to make adults!" "Being a servant to see the conductor and make an adult!" There are more than a dozen catchers behind Lu Heng. Each one is strong and strong, and his body is very good. At least he is also a second-rate master, and he is the same as Niu Dazhuang! After they fell in love with Lu Heng, they also bowed down and sang together. The voice was neat, with a hint of chilling. Chen Ruran and Oriental Lingtian saw this scene, and their hearts suddenly sank. Zhou Chengzhuo stunned, and then took a cold breath in his heart. He also knows a little about the official positions in the six doors. The commander... This is only a few in the six doors, and each one is a top-ranking master! "Yes! He is the best master! It seems that Lu Heng knew this thing last time. It is no wonder that the Tiger will be locked in the prison. No wonder it is no wonder!" After Zhouchengs master thought about this, he looked at Lu Heng with a rather resentful look. He was annoyed why the other party didnt tell the matter earlier. He could also go to the door with Ningqi Lala before. "Get up." Ning Qi smiled. When Lu Heng saw it, he immediately took the object in his hand and said: "This is the purple unicorn robe and the purple electric token that command the adult." "Yunyun, Xiaolan, put it for the aunt." The purple cloud is seen and slowly opens. "Yes!" The movements of the two women were very good, while others did not dare to look at Ning Qi''s dressing. With only a short time of ten, Ning Qi put on a brand new purple unicorn robe. Lu Heng and the arrest behind him saw this scene, and they couldn''t help but see the excitement and excitement. As a result, they really had a strong backing in the six doors! What is completely different from their mood is Dongfang Lingtian and Chen Yuran. The two couldnt think of it. Ning Qi was actually the commander of six doors. This time, I am afraid it is difficult! Chapter 4158: Strong "The commander makes the adult, this dress is really suitable for you." Lu Heng looked at Ning Qi, who was wearing a unicorn gown. His face couldnt help but overflow with a happy smile, as if he had become a commander. "is it." Ning Qi smiled. The power of the robes and the robes seems to be very important to outsiders, but in his opinion, it is not in the heart. Being a commander of six doors, but let him have one more reason to contact the abbot of the national teacher or the Xiangwu Temple. He wants to see if he is alone in this place, or if the gods and gods who have fallen into this place are also here. Chen Haorans body is shaking more and more. He couldn''t think of it anyway, Ning Qi would be the top leader, and he would become the commander of one of the six people in the door. Ziyun looked at the look of Ningqi''s temperament, and his eyes gradually became somewhat complicated. In a short period of time, Zifu was so overwhelmed from the beginning, and nowadays it has a strong top. The change between them is simply too great. She even wondered if she was dreaming. "Hey, the Eastern predecessors? How are you here today?" Lu Heng suddenly snorted and looked at the Oriental Lingtian with some surprise. As the top masters, each of them was hung in the six doors, and he recognized his identity when he saw Oriental Lingtian. Dongfang Lingtian smiled a little embarrassedly. "Today, I was asked by my old friend to come to Zifu to talk about love..." intercede? Lu Heng''s look suddenly became strange, and his eyes subconsciously sharpened a few points. He looked at Chen Haoran, who was on the sidelines, and suddenly had a bit of insight in his heart. After his inquiries in a few words, he immediately figured out the beginning and the end of the matter. Lu Hengs face suddenly sneered a sneer and looked at Chen Ruran. "Chen Jiazhu, you are also an old predecessor in the rivers and lakes, how can you do things without knowing the rules?" Lv Heng''s faint road. "Lv catching the head, this is really a misunderstanding. It is really a child''s eyes and no beads, which led to this misunderstanding. I also asked Lu to catch up with me and waited for me to make a big mistake. Let''s go." Chen Yuran whispered for mercy. "I haven''t made a big mistake yet? Now a sword sect, Qiu Yuanqi, Qiu Zongzhu, died in Zifu because of you. Is this what you said has not yet made a big mistake? I think Qiu Zongzhu is definitely blinded by you. I dared to come to Zifu and my command to make the adults feel embarrassed. I am embarrassed, but you can''t escape guilt. Lv Heng sneered. The look of the East Lingtian is getting more and more weird. It was said by Lu Heng in a few words. Qiu Yuanqi has become dead and dead, but God testified that Qiu Yuanqi just asked a sentence and was shot by the other party. This is also more than enough Hey? Chen Ruran''s face became pale and incomparable. He once saw the miserable end of the six rivers and lakes. He thought that Chen Jia might also step into their footsteps, and Chen Yuran''s body could not help but tremble. "Adult, I think I will take Chen Ruran first and put it in the prison. After the adults can review the case, they will go to the capital to go to the city." Lv Hengchao Ningqi holds a fist. Ning Qi smiled and just wanted to speak. He saw a servant stunned and walked to the door of the living room. He said to Ziyun and Ning Qi: "Miss Gu, there are people outside the door who force us Zifu, Ning Heng Shaoye and Ning Miss Yan is also injured by them!" How is Ning Hengnings injury? A little nervous color appeared on the face of Ziyun, and immediately asked. "Ning Heng and Miss Ning Yu have only suffered some minor injuries..." The Zifu servant was busy. Ziyuns heart suddenly sighed. "There are people who dare to squat here, direct the adults, and give this to the job!" Lv Heng flashed a touch of cold mans in his eyes, and gently waved his hand, and rushed out of the living room with the more than ten strong catching heads. "I am waiting for it." Ning Qi faint road. ......... "Liu Chuantou?" After Lu Heng took the man to see the strong purple house, his face flashed a touch of surprise color. When he saw the old monk behind Lius head, his face became even more shocked! Master Wu Shi! One of the top eight strongest empire of the Tang and Tang dynasties, and also the head of the monk in the Xiangwu Temple, he said that he is also the leader of all temple monks in the world! "Lv catches the head, seeing the Wu Shi master still not going to see the ceremony?" Liu catches a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Lu Hengs forefoot reached Jiangyin City, and he and Wu Shis masters foot came, and he saw Lu Heng enter the Zifu. However, Liu Chuantou did not immediately follow up, but inquired about the news of Zifu in the vicinity, and learned that Ningqi had fallen from the foothills some time ago, lying on the bed for several months, Lius head suddenly had a few hearts. . Even if the other party is not a liar, the repair is absolutely not as exaggerated as Lu Heng said! "In the next Lu Heng, I have seen the master of Wushi." Lv Heng hesitated for a moment, or went forward. The group behind him was quick to see, and immediately followed Lu Heng together. Regardless of whether the other party was not good or not, the name of the head of the Wuwu Temple was enough to make them feel awe. The scene of Lu Hengs ceremony was just seen by Ningqi and others who came out. The eyes of Dongfang Lingtian suddenly flashed a touch of surprise color, and then directly crossed Ningqi and others, and quickly walked to the front of Wushi master, deeply worshipped : "Oriental Lingtian has seen the master of Wushi!" "Ling Tian, ??Lord, are you here too?" Master Wu Shi looked at Lu Heng and others, but he smiled at the Oriental Ling Tian. Lu Heng''s face changed slightly. From the attitude of Wu Shi master, the other party came to Zifu this time, I am afraid that the coming is not good. "He was called by the pure lord, and Liu Chutou is a guy who is really eating!" Lu Hengchao wanted to understand everything. Looking at Lius head, flashing a fierce man, Lius head was not willing to show weakness, and he also looked back at Lu Heng with a sharp look. "Wu Shi master, today is a long story, but Qiu Yuanqi Qiu Zongzhu, today is dead here..." There was a bitter smile on the face of Dongfang Lingtian. "Qiu Shizhu died here?" The master of Wushi has changed slightly. "How did Qiu Shizhu die?" "It was shot by someone." Oriental Ling Tian whispered. "hiss" Liu catches his head and **** a cold breath. So, Lu Heng really didn''t lie. The other party is really a master. Otherwise, how can he kill Qiu Yuanqi? "Amitabha, Qiu Shizhu is who is blaming? The top masters, martial arts masters, really have a rude place, but also sin not to die." Wu Shi masters put their hands together and said a Buddha. The Oriental Lingtian heard the words, and looked strangely behind him. It was the direction of Ningqi and others. Then he whispered a few words. The master of Wushi changed slightly and his eyes fell on Ningqi. "Hello, is the owner of Zifu Ning Qi Ning?" Master Wu Shi slowly opened his mouth. Ning Qi did not look at him, but gestured to the two figures in the distance. Ning Heng and Ning Yu saw it and immediately ran to Ning Qi. "You have been slightly injured, not much trouble, next time I don''t know the depth of the other party, don''t take it out, can you understand?" Ning Qi smiled at the two people. "Big brother, we know." The two were downcast, and it was really unfavorable. When they first shot, they were directly defeated by a man. "Know it, the injury on your body, who hit it?" Ning Qi smiled. The two heard the words and Qi Qi stretched his finger to Liu. Chapter 4159: Kill a knife Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Lius head. At the beginning, Liu took the head and was jealous. Seeing Ning Qi looked at himself and subconsciously removed his eyes, but immediately he reacted and directly confronted Ning Qi, and there was even a hint of provocation in his eyes. The top of the strong, the world''s first Wu Shi master of the Wushu, he does not have to fear the other side, even if the other party is absolutely top? When he was born in Ningfu, he was destined to go to Beijing. For the idea of ??pure lord, when Liu Zhongtou was on the road, Liu Chuantou felt that he had already worn out. The master of Wushi, is the pure king prince sent to scribble the roots! "You look like you are not young, how can you shoot with the junior?" Ning Qi smiled. Liu Chuantou smiled. "They are already second-rate masters. I have never seen such a genius junior. Besides, these two little guys have collided with Wu Shi masters. I have not killed them. Already staying." Ning Heng and Ning Yi heard the words, suddenly angry, the overbearing guys, clearly they are strong Zifu, now they actually told them to collide with the old monk? "The master of Wushi, one of the top eight in the world, has been long-awaited for a long time. I can''t think of seeing it in Zifu today." Ning Qi smiled. When he paused, he turned his head: "Its just a bit strange. Its a singular master. How can you ask if you dont ask, and forcibly break into the house of others? This is true, and you cant say it. "Jokes, where does Wu Shi master go in the world? Not to mention that we have already said it to the outsiders, and we have self-reported." Liu Chutou sneered. "Liu Chutoutou, what do you say? The commander makes a face-to-face, but after you see it, you don''t bow down, it''s not respected! You don''t know how to be humble, it''s a big taboo in our six doors!" Lu Heng suddenly shouted. Lius head was slightly stunned, and he noticed that Ning Qi had already put on a purple unicorn robe. but "What command is it? Does he go to the capital to be holy?" The six door commanders made it necessary for each of them to meet with the Holy Spirit before they can actually enter the ranks. Now that they have not been holy, he is not the commander of our six doors! Lv Heng, you are young, don''t even understand this truth? Or do you think that you are qualified to replace the son of today and give this sub-management the job? Liu Chutou sneered. Lv Heng stunned and his face suddenly became a bit ugly. "Amitabha." Wu Shi master said a Buddha number, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi: "Ning Shizhu, Qiu Shizhu''s death, you are not going to give an account?" In the distant meeting room, Chen Haoran did not know when he had quietly got up and stood at the meeting. Looking at the entrance of the living room, looking at this side, he looked at it from beginning to end, and also knew the identity of Wu Shi master. Now see Wu Shi master for Qiu Yuanqi, Chen Haoran eyes The middle is full of ecstasy. The look of the Oriental Lingtian did not change consciously. Looking at Ning Qis eyes again, it was no longer as frightening as before, but with a warm smile. "Wu Shi master..." Ziyun pondered a few times, and then her look suddenly changed. She used to go to the capital and finally remembered what the meaning of the two words Wushi represented. "The head of the Wuwu Temple Wushu, the status is second only to the abbot of Xiangwu Temple, and also the head of the monks of all temples in the world, this..." The face of Ziyun became very dignified. The identity of the other party is no less than a general who has a top-notch repair and a hundred thousand troops! Such a strong person, even if it is the Beijing Purple House, it is also necessary to catch up with the knot! Why is the other party uninvited today, and it seems that the visitor is not good, is it the purple house... Mind here, Ziyun''s face changed again. Only when she saw Ning Qi''s presence, could she calm her mind a little. "Qiu Yuanqi is not asking for help. He is going to be a guy who has blackened my things with conscience. So, what is the relationship between killing him?" Ning Qi smiled. "Black your things?" Master Wu Shi gave a slight glimpse. At this moment, Chen Haoran suddenly ran over here, and slammed into the front of Wu Shi master: "Wu Shi master, please also be the villain!" Chen Yuran ž Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ ԼIn his mouth, his Chen family was completely in a weak position. Because he accidentally looked away, he was seriously injured by his son, as if from the beginning to the end, Zifu was oppressing him. And he Chen did not do anything wrong. "Warrior, there must be Wude, you are so young, you have such a cultivation, it is the arrogance of my **** Tang Empire, but if there is no virtue, it is the misfortune of my **** Tang Empire. Like you, can not serve as six fans The command of the door, this robes I am afraid I have to get rid of it. The Wu Shi master looked at Ning Qi, a faint road. "Wu Shi master, Qiu Zongzhu has no intention of dying this man''s hand. I can''t see him catching him and seeing the pure lord, judged by the pure lord." Liu catches his head and holds a fist. "Alright." Master Wu Shi nodded slightly, and then the body was surging. In an instant, the loose robes, which were originally loose, suddenly swelled. He stretched out his rather thin arms and grabbed them at Ningqi. Ning Qi frowned and directly sacrificed the Dragon Slayer. He smashed the sword to the Wu Shi master. The horrible knife smashed the Wu Shi master into two pieces in an instant. The hot blood dripped on the ground, the Wu Shi master''s lips moved slightly, and finally the eyes completely lost their vitality. The body was divided into two and fell to both sides. The eight great tops of the Shentang Empire, the head of the world''s monks, the innate temperament turned into a horrible existence, and even before Ning Qi did not even support a move, they were hacked to death. After Ning Qi killed the Wu Shi master, it seemed that he had just crushed a small ant. He took up the dragon knives and looked down at Lius head. Things happen too fast! When Lius head responded, the Wu Shi master had turned into a seemingly less decent body. His lips could not stop shaking, and his feet and hands were still shaking, until Ning Qi looked at him. He seems to have seen a ghost With Ning Qi''s eyes on it. "How can it be" Oriental Lingtian has become pale. Chen Ruran, who was kneeling in front of Wu Shis master, was sprayed by his blood and became a little red man. He looked up at some moment and did not react to what happened. "A very top, just kill it?" Lv Heng took a breath of cold breath, he never imagined, Ning Qi''s strength has already reached this point, even the top, is not his opponent? Is this a man or a fairy? If you are a human being, how can you achieve such a terrible martial achievement in your teenage years? "Liu Chutoutou, you just said that you want to hand me over to the pure lord? Is that the one who once told Ningfu to rebel, causing hundreds of people in Ningfu to be beheaded overnight, this time is also his Let you come?" Ning Qi smiled. He finally knew why the other party came. Chapter 4160: You wait, it’s not your turn. "I, I..." Liu catching his head and shaking his lips, but couldn''t say a complete sentence. Although Ning Qi looked at his eyes at this moment, although it was very gentle, Liu Chuantou felt a horrible pressure from it, and this pressure seemed to be like this. The plague is generally spread from his heart. Every cell in the body, every pore, is encroached by it! Everyone looked at Lius head at the moment and looked different. In any case, Liu Chuantou is also a gold medal, so there are not many people in the six doors. In addition to the identity of this official, Liu Chuantous martial arts repairs have reached the top level, not weaker than the Eastern Lingtian. But at the moment, including Lu Heng, and the more than ten strong catches brought by Lu Heng, they did not look down on Lius head. Liu Chuantou will be scared into this appearance, they understand very well, because even they are also scared by Ning Qis violent means. The head of the monk! Extreme master! How could it be hacked to death with a knife? And where did the knife go? "Don''t be nervous, slow down, isn''t the pure lord let you come?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, it is the pure lord who gave it down." Liu Chuantou finally calmed down the fear in his heart and said a complete sentence. After finishing this sentence, his face was a bit ugly. In any occasion, he will never easily report the name of the pure prince, but he will not report it today. Even the Wu Shi master did not say a few words, he was killed by the other side, he only hopes pure The name of the prince can make the other party fear. "What is this person doing in the end! My nephew is for me, what kind of existence!" Chen Yuran, who was squatting on the ground and covered with the blood of Master Wu Shi, finally came back to God. He had a wave of horror in his heart, and there was no way to calm down in a short time. I thought that the Wu Shi Masters would be his turn, but I never thought that the masters were not the enemy of each other! This simply shattered Chen Rurans world view of martial arts. What kind of enchanting, will he have this kind of martial arts in his teens? Why did he Chen Jia, this provokes this kind of enchanting! "Ten million, ah, as long as 10 million can solve things... Chen is finished..." The remorse in Chen Yirans heart is constantly rising, but there is no regret in the world. He only complains that he is too greedy for money, and he is not willing to be the one million. Otherwise, why should he be here today, why is there a kind of soon? The feeling of going to the execution ground? "Sure enough, it is pure lord." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. At this moment, Ning Jiuxian and Ningmu suddenly came from a distance. They glanced at the look of the ground, and Nings eyes flashed a horror. Ning Jiuxian was calm and calm. He came to Ningqi. Low channel: "The pure lord and the lord of our home are enemies. This is best not to make too much trouble, otherwise there will be a soldier in the moment!" Lius head was slightly moved, and suddenly there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. As long as the other party still cherished the pure lord, he could leave alive today. He did not expect to use the identity of the six-door gold medal to suppress the other party. The other party is the commander, and he has just been disrespectful to Ning Qi. The identity of the gold medal catcher can''t stop Ning Qi''s killing. Pure lord, talent Let the other party have taboos! "Father, I have a sense of self-discipline in this matter. Sometimes the power in the secular is nothing." Ning Qi smiled. "You have a good size." Ning Jiuxians heart sighed with relief, recalling the sight of Ning Fus full door being copied when he was a child, until now he would occasionally have a nightmare. "Pure lord let you come here, what is it?" Ning Qi looked at Lius head and smiled. "Yes, in order to let the masters of the next and Wushi see the command of the six-door book, is it competent?" Liu catches his head low. Lu Heng flashed a taunt in his eyes. He didn''t know where he was. The other side clearly wanted to stop Ning Qi from taking command of the post! Not only did Liu Zhongtou not want to, but the pure lord behind him did not want to see the son of Ningfu, who had been smashed by him at the beginning, and sat on such a high position! "Oh, let you check it out, then did the pure lord have said that you can break into my Zifu and hurt my brother and sister?" Ning Qi smiled. "No, no..." Lius head is stuttering. "That''s it." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Lu Heng: "Liu Chutous following crimes, arbitrarily commanding the embassy, ??what should be sin?" "Under the sin, there is nothing wrong with sin!" Lv Heng holds a fist. "That''s it, then don''t you take Liu Chuantou?" Ning Qi smiled. "Subordinate to obey!" Lu Heng nodded immediately, and then walked to Lius head with the more than ten strong catches. "Liu catches his head and is offended." Lu Hengs mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were mocking. "It doesn''t matter..." Liu Chuantou had some surprises in his heart. If he did not make any rebellion, he would let Lu Heng take him. As long as he didnt die, even if he went to jail for a while, it would be no problem! Liu Chuantou was soon brought to the front of Ning Qi by Lu Heng. Ning Qi looked at him up and down and suddenly turned to his Danhai. puff! A sigh of innocence instantly disappeared into the Danhai of Liu Chutoutou. In an instant, Dan Hai of Lius head was like a deflated balloon, and dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just a few short breaks, Lius face was old and his teens, and his hair turned white. "You, have you abolished my martial arts?" Liu Chuantou looked at Ning Qi unbelievably, and his eyes showed a desperate color. He has been practicing hard for decades, and was so easily abandoned by Ningqi today? This world is respected by Wu, he can sit on the high level of today and today, is to rely on the strength of top experts. But now, he is not as good as an ordinary three-way warrior! "Don''t abolish your martial arts, how can Lu Heng make you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Pure lord will not let you go, he will not let you go!" Liu Chuantou suddenly screamed. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Zhou Chengzhu, who was dull. "Zhou Chengzhu, Liu Chuantou is temporarily on your side?" "Okay, no, no problem." Zhou Chengzhu reacted and nodded like a chicken. He didn''t have time to think about accepting Liu Chuantou at the moment. Will he offend the pure lord? He is afraid that Ning Qi will soon become a commander, and another knife will kill the horrible existence of the master Wu Shi master. Eyes, kill him too Drop... "Ning command, I..." Oriental Lingtian swallowed a mouthful of water and slowly opened it. "You wait, it''s not your turn." Ning Qi smiled and his eyes fell on Chen Ruran. Chapter 4161: Shen Luo Depression Chen Yuran was glanced at Ning Qi''s gaze, and the goose bumps all stood up. He grew up from a young age and never tried to fear like today. This time, the catastrophe suffered by Chens family, if not handled properly, is likely to make Chens family disappear overnight! "Let you spend 10 million, you are not happy, you have to go to the back of the mountain, you talk about how I should deal with your Chen family now?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "20 million!" Chen Yuran bites his teeth and his face is sincere: "Ning Gongzi is willing to spend 20 million two silver to redeem!" 20 million? Ning Heng and others thought about it carefully, but they couldnt think of the concept of 20 million silver. Only Ziyuns face changed a few times. "Is the foundation of the martial arts family so strong, Chen Jia can actually come up with 20 million two..." Ziyuns heart is secretly tongue-in-cheek. She has never heard of Chens great move in doing business. As a result, the other party is quiet and can take out 20 million two silvers in one go. Even the current Zifu may not match Chen. Family. However, Ziyun is clear, Chen Jiazhen wants to take out the money, it is estimated that the whole family will start from scratch and must sell everything! "Ziyun, what do you think of 20 million?" Ning Qi suddenly looked at Ziyun and smiled. "If you refine your blood and blood cream, you really need the support of money, but if you decide, you still have to look at your wishes." Ziyun smiled. "That''s it. A price, 25 million two, get the money, you have nothing to do with Chen, you can''t get it, I don''t need to say anything about what to do." Ning Qi smiled and said to Chen. Two thousand five million two... Chen Yurans heart twitched. After Zhouchengs master heard the amount of the money, his look changed a few times, and his heart secretly envied the martial arts masters means of making money so easily. He does not think that Ning Qi is extorting, because in the rivers and lakes, there are indeed such unwritten rules, and hatred can be offset by everything, including silver. "Yes, I will definitely be able to make up two million five." Chen Yuran just hesitated for a two-time period, and he focused heavily on the bottom. "There is no evidence in the air. If you set up a document, let the predecessors of the East be a witness. This money will also bother the Eastern predecessors to help raise funds. At that time, I will personally go to the East to collect." Ning Qi smiled. Dongfang Lingtian was originally pity Chen Ruran, because according to him, if Chen Jia really took out the money, he even went to sell the girl to sell women. But in a blink of an eye, this ball was actually kicked by him by Ning Qi? "Ning command, I..." Dongfang Lingtian opened his mouth. "How? The predecessors of the East are not going to be a middleman for the Chen family? Don''t even want to help this?" Ning Qis voice is getting colder. After Chen Haorans blasphemy, there was a sudden surprise in his heart. If Ning Qi would go to the East to receive the money, even if he couldnt get it, the Oriental family would have to bite his teeth to help him get the money together! "Yes, the old man understands, when the commander of Ning will come to my home, it will be, this money, the old will help stare." Oriental Ling Tian Road. He did not dare not agree, the master Wu Shi was just dead, and Lius head, which was comparable to him, was also abolished. If he did not agree, he was afraid that he would die very hard. Dongfang Lingtian quickly left the Zifu with Chen Ruran, and Zhou Chengzhu also quickly quit. After the people left, the people of Zifu immediately began to clean the ground. The master of Wushi died a bit tragic, leaving too many stains. "Madam, I am going to Beijing this time. Do you have anything to do? I heard the main vein of the Purple House, just in the capital." Ning Qi smiled at Ziyun. Suddenly, "Or, are you going with me?" Going together? The purple cloud looked a little, and Xiao Xiao quickly squinted at her. Ziyun is really heart-warming. She is not trying to prove to the main pulse. She is not a lonely star, so that the main pulse should not use this reason to stop her from taking the lead. Her father left a thing in the main vein, and she must retrieve it before she dies! "Is it okay? Will it hinder the business of the husband?" Ziyun is hesitant. "The right thing? Its just a matter of hanging up. You can do something right, but it handles your business. I am also at ease." Ning Qi smiled. "It turned out that he always knew..." Ziyun''s eyes suddenly became a bit complicated. Lu Heng has everything in place, although there are three women in Ziyun and Xiaolan and Jinyun, but the three men are all in the second-rate, no need to ride a carriage, they can ride the fast horse to the capital. go with. ......... God Luojie. Heaven court. "The husband has left a hundred years, and the change of the gods and the world began from last year, and it has gradually stopped. The disaster is probably coming." Fang Lengs face showed a hint of worry. Li Xin and Wang Xue sat on both sides of her, heard the words, and each of them opened their mouths to comfort a few words, but they also felt a bit scared in their hearts. In this hundred years, the change of the heavens is the biggest. Ning Qi has left a rich and incomparable spiritual resources, and with some of his dictating practice, everyone''s cultivation is in the process of precipitation, soaring! It is a pity that in the past 100 years, no one has advanced into the realm of God, but on the number of the Great Emperor, even in the Supreme Council, it is at most equivalent to Heaven! "Mother, the Holy Parliament has been completely defeated by the Star Gods." Niu Dazhuang hurried into the hall, his look a little anxious. "It was still being beaten down. As a result, the whole gods and gods have become the site of the creation of the gods." Li Xins face is a bit ugly. Since the creation of the gods suddenly came to the gods, it set off a storm and the rain, the heavens have been reminded by Ning Qi before they evaded the battle through various means. At the cost of this, the heavens can only hide in the gods. The most remote a place. Here, the aura is scarce, the resources are exhausted, and the main reason is that after the integration of the gods and the worlds, it is too big. It is the gods of the gods and the gods, and it is difficult to find the whereabouts of heaven. Otherwise, this battle will kill at least half of the heavens! "No matter what, live well, at least, wait until the husband returns." The party is cold and screaming. At this moment, a figure suddenly entered the Lingxiaobao Hall, and Niu Dazhuang saw it and subconsciously said: "Who?" "I am a friend of Ning Qi." The middle-aged appearance, white skin, wearing a set of pale silver dress, the body looks very deep. "Frank''s friend?" Fang Lengyis all women looked at each other and looked suspicious. They had never seen such a friend around Ningqi. However, the other party can easily find the place where the court is located. This also makes the girls somewhat jealous and dare not act rashly. "Ning Qi went to a place he should not go, I want to come back, I am afraid that it is not possible. I intend to sit in the position of the Lord of Heaven and help you through this robbery." Silver Dragon''s faint road . Chapter 4162: Air transport dispute After Fang Lengyi and others heard the words of Yinlong, the look suddenly changed. "You said that Fu Jun went to a place that should not go?" Fang Leng''s face was awe-inspiring. Li Xin and Wang Xue looked at each other and suddenly raised a little worry in their hearts. "Not bad." Yinlong slowly nodded. "The teacher is the most holy in the world. Where else can you trap him? You say that you are a friend of the Master, but why do you start with the seat of the Lord of Heaven?" Niu Dazhuang questioned coldly. Yinlong looked at Niu Da Zhuang and suddenly smiled: "The world is holy? Where is the world? We all live in hell." When everyone couldn''t understand the words of Yinlong, Fang Lengzhen only wanted to know where Ningqi was at the moment, and asked directly: "This predecessor, where is my husband?" "The cemetery of the king of God, or the same cemetery of the Lord, is the area where the people who enter, no matter how strong they are to the king or the Lord, cannot be separated, and they will be trapped there forever." Yinlong Shen Sheng. Fang Lengyi suddenly smiled: "If the place mentioned in the predecessor''s mouth really exists, even the king of God and the Lord of God can''t get out. How did the predecessors know the situation of this place? How do you know that the gods and the gods are really being Are you stuck there?" Wang Xue, the second woman, heard that the fear that had been provoked by Yinlong suddenly dissipated a few points, and she kept thinking about how to deal with the people in front of her. The breath of the silver dragon seems to have reached the level of God''s respect, with the strength of heaven at this moment, afraid of being incapable of dealing with the gods. "You are doing a good job." The silver dragon slowly nodded: "This kind of place is really impossible to be known to the world, but it is just that I am an exception, because I have been in and have come out, so I know the terrible place." Fang Lengzhen completely relieved his heart: "Since the predecessors can come out, my family husband naturally does not have to say more." There was a hint of sarcasm in the silver dragon''s eye, and he shook his head slightly: "You don''t know why I came out at the time. In this case, there is basically no second case." Fang Lengxiao smiled, but the confidence in his eyes was not weakened by the words of Yinlong. Not only him, Wang Xue, Li Xin, and Niu Dazhuang were very confident at the moment. The other party can come out, what reason does Ningqi have to come out? "Whether you believe it or not, the worlds of the world are about to strike. The whole gods and gods, including the gods of the gods, are not the opponents of the big world. The heavens are left by Ningqi. I have a relationship with him. I was planning to sit in the heavens See if you can help you through this robbery. Silver Dragon Road. "Predecessors, should you be a **** of honor?" Fang Lengyu slowly opened his mouth. Silver Dragon nodded. "In the heavens, the strongest is just the sixth step of the monk. I don''t know what is there in this place that can be seen by the older generation?" Fang cold road. "Air transport, your heavenly air transport." Silver Dragon''s mouth slightly raised, it seems that it is not intended to conceal: "I look at the whole **** and the world, only the air transport of your heavenly court is very strong, it is the command of the sea king who made the gods The sea **** country, the air transport is also weaker than you several times, I, plus you We are enough to create miracles in this troubled world! "Air transport? Does this imaginary thing predecessors believe?" Fang cold brows slightly wrinkled. "Air transport has never been a vain thing, but it is only in this realm that you can''t detect the trajectory of the world." Silver Dragon Road. "Predecessors, you should know the Lord of this heaven, but my husband, since you are a friend of my husband, there is no reason to take away what belongs to him." Fang cold road. "Because I am his friend, I should protect what he left behind. I have made a decision on this matter. No one can stop me." Yinlong''s faint road. Niu Dazhuang suddenly said: "You said that the air transport of our heavens is stronger than that of the Poseidon. Isn''t it because of the existence of my master, is there such a gas?" The silver dragon glimpsed a little, and then counted in front of everyone''s face, flashed a suspicion in his eyes, and finally shook his head with a smile: "Ning Qi, he can''t get out of that place. This air transport should be above your heaven." "That''s the case, then I will let out the heavens." Fang Lengqi slowly stood up and said: "But we have to go, the predecessors will not stop it?" "Nature will not." Yinlong smiled slightly. He wants heaven, not the people in heaven. "Well, the rest of the people will be notified one by one, the willingness to stay will be left behind, and I will not leave it, I will take them away." The cold and cold look of the party. Li Xin and Wang Xue look equally cold. They know that the other party can let them leave. It is lucky. At this moment, this heavenly court can only be handed out, otherwise it will bring a big disaster! ......... Ning Qi did not know the changes made by the outside world, and did not know that the outside world had passed for a hundred years. He took the purple clouds and galloped horses, followed by Liu Heng and other six doors to catch his head. It took no time to come to the capital. . The gates of the capital are much more majestic than the giant cities that pass along the way. There are several vivid figures standing on the walls, and it seems that they are observing the situation around them. The gates are wide open, and the crowds are constantly flowing. There are cities that go out of the city. However, whether it is the Pingtou people, or some of the elegant and noble people dressed in the graceful and noble, when they saw Ningqi this pedestrian, their faces showed a hint of curiosity and awe, and they let the road open and dare not approach. Purple robe, not everyone can wear, not to mention embroidered a unicorn, this identity, it is placed in the capital is also very honorable! The sergeant at the gate of the city took the initiative to take a few steps and bowed to Ningqi and others. They didn''t even dare to ask for anything, let Ning Qi and others drive into the city gate. "Purple unicorn robe, not a prince is a tyrant, but this is so young, what is the identity..." After a sergeant, such as Ningqi and others entered the city, he was curious to look at his own head. As a result, everyone found that the face turned very dignified. "Following him is the six officers on the door. It seems to be called Lu Heng. He is a top-ranking master at a young age. He will be at the top of the game in the future and there is no problem in becoming a gold medal catcher." The head of the head looked dignified. "Is that one of the six doors? Maybe wearing a purple unicorn gown, it won''t be..." A group of sergeants thought of this, suddenly chilled. They all feel that their guess may be wrong. In this world, how can there be such a young master? "Adult, here is the trick of our six doors." Lv Heng took Ning Qi and Ziyun to a secluded house, turned over and slammed the door, and gestured to the gatekeeper to open the door, while facing Ningqi Road. "This place is quiet." Ning Qi smiled. Chapter 4163: Whose mouth do you want to take? Lv Heng took the lead, and Ning Qi and Ziyun walked like a leisurely walk. All the way in the past, many of the things that were done in the total squatting were as soon as they saw Ning Qis costumes. They stood up in amazement and stood upright and respectfully bowed. It wasn''t until Ningqi they walked over that they caught up and looked up, stunned and whispered. "Isn''t that a unicorn robe? Let''s wear the six-door command to get dressed! What the **** is this? When did we have more commanders in the six doors??" "L Heng leads the way, it should be an extraordinary identity. As for the martial arts repair, I think it is normal." "The six doors rarely open this precedent. There is no equivalent martial art. How can the following people be convinced?" "This is not something I can understand at this moment, wait, I will see who he is in the near future." ...... "Ning Daren, Iron Hou adults are in this small courtyard. Do you see if the lady is outside for a while?" After coming to the small courtyard where Gongsun Tiehou was located, Lu Hengyi smiled. Gongsun Tiehou only said that he wanted to see Ningqi. He did not say that he wanted to see Ziyun, so he did not dare to make a claim. "French, go in, I am sitting here." Ziyun smiled and there was just a pavilion not far away. "Well." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, then looked at the rest and took a quick look. "Look at the lady." "Yes, adults!" This group of catchers quickly and fluently. They are a little excited in their hearts. When Ning Qi has seen Gongsun Tiehou, he will officially become a commander. By then, they will catch the fast, and they will be the first batch of confidants under Ningqis hands! They are very grateful to Lu Heng for giving me this opportunity! At the entrance of the yard, there was a group of catchers waiting to prepare for the report. Seeing that Lu Heng directly took Ning Qi to jump in the queue, they didnt dare to let go, because Ning Qis robes made the groups heads shocked again. fear! Followed by Lu Heng into the small courtyard, a hearty laugh suddenly sounded, only to see the grandson of the iron-clad smile, and his eyes greeted as sharp as an eagle, and he continued to glance at Ning Qi until his close to Ning Qi, his gaze was only slight. Change , softened a few points. "Lv Heng told me about you, saying that you are very young. I didn''t expect to see a real person. I only know what the younger words mean." Gongsun Iron has some feelings. At this moment, Lv Heng stepped forward and whispered a few words. The tiger body of Gongsun Iron was suddenly shocked, and an unbelievable color flashed in his eyes. "Wu Shi master is really... dead?" Gongsun Tiehou took a deep breath and seemed to be asking Lu Heng. In fact, his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "The old monk is not sincere and loyal to the Buddha. He has to intervene in the worldly things, and he is naturally unable to eliminate the disaster for him." Ning Qi smiled. "Wu Shi''s cultivation is equivalent to me. He can hack the dead stone in one stroke. Does it mean that he can also hack me with a knife? How can the **** Tang Empire have such a enchanting singer?" The grandsons original Mingyans mood was suddenly gloomy. The higher the strength of Ningqi, the more he should be happy, but Ning Qi killed Wu Shi master, and the Xiangwu Temple behind it was the first temple of the Imperial Tang Empire! Not only the abbot is very strong, but also the peak of the martial arts, and behind the royal family of the Tang Empire! As a result, the six doors can be a big problem. ......... It was not long before Ning Qi and Lu Heng entered the small courtyard. A graceful woman with a few shackles and family members also came to the small courtyard. When the head of the door saw the woman, they shrugged their hands, but the woman did not look at them. She was very proud and went straight into the small courtyard, but at the entrance of the small courtyard, she was stopped by a catcher. "Mrs. Hua, adults are meeting with you, you can''t go inside now." The catch was a bitter smile. Meet the guests? What customers? Mrs. Huas brow wrinkled: Im not important to his affairs? In the past few days, a thief broke into my house. If it wasn''t for me to live there, I might have been killed by a thief! He didn''t kill me, but he killed more than a dozen servants in my house. It has been several days, and you haven''t caught anyone in six doors. I would like to ask the grandson of the grandson, whether the six doors have brought me to this matter! "The guest is wearing a unicorn gown..." The catch is a bitter smile. Unicorn robe? Mrs. Huas eyes moved slightly, and then she said lightly: Thats the case, then I will go in after the grandson and grandchildren have seen this guest. In a word, she walked with her sister and family to the gazebo not far away. At the entrance of the small courtyard, the group of head-hunting secrets secretly confessed to the abdomen. This lady, who is a lover of pure lord, is really above the top in the capital. Even these little things want to personally ask the public grandson. Is it true that Gongsun Iron Waiting has nothing to do on weekdays? ? Its just that they only dare to groan in their hearts, but they dare not say it. The power represented by the pure lord is really too strong. Its just a Xiangwu Temple, which is enough to make the six doors jealous! When Ziyun had just appeared from Mrs. Hua, they noticed that when she saw Mrs. Hua coming towards the pavilion, her face suddenly showed a smile and just wanted to get up. "You go out, I have to rest here for a while." Mrs. Hua glanced at Ziyun and then waved impatiently. Ziyun''s face suddenly became a stiff. "Our lady is resting here first, and you can take another place!" A catch is a step forward, cold and cold. When you come, let them go and let them go? What a joke! Before they changed, they may not dare to be so confident in the total shackles, but nowadays there are Ningqis backing, there is no need to be too jealous! "Your lady?" Mrs. Hua suddenly smiled, waiting for her to continue to speak. One of her beggars had already sneered at her face: "We, Mrs. Hua, are going to rest here. What are you doing? Don''t let it go!" "Mrs. Hua?" One of them caught a quick look and seemed to think of the origins of Mrs. Hua, but he only stumbled on it, and his heart was not very afraid. Ning Qi Lian Wu Shi masters have killed, how can they be afraid of the pure lord? This catch came to Ziyun, and quietly said the origin of Mrs. Hua. "Oh, it turned out to be her." Ziyun nodded slightly, her character is that others respect her, and she is a member of others. Since Mrs. Hua is not polite at the beginning, she will not be polite. Ziyun smiled and said: "Everything has a first come and then come. Since this pavilion is my first come, please ask my wife to go somewhere else." "You do not know who I am?" Mrs. Huas look suddenly became a bit gloomy. In the usual way, she would not be so direct, but today she felt uncomfortable when she saw the appearance of Ziyun. Ziyun is much younger than her. When she thinks that the pure lord of the past does not seem to like to go to her house, and the nuisance of the thief, Mrs. Hua wants to vent some in Ziyun. I just didn''t expect that the other person was in Beijing and could still get six doors, but she didn''t seem to know her identity! "I need to know who you are?" Ziyun smiled. "Hey, give me a hand!" Mrs. Hua gave a cold drink. I was so close to the purple cloud that I was walking around, and I was not afraid of the catching around Ziyun. "Which mouth do you want to take?" Just as everyone was watching the excitement, a burst of popping suddenly sounded. Chapter 4164: Palm! Mrs. Huas cockroaches were shocked by this explosion and suddenly fell to the ground. "Who dares to stop..." Mrs. Hua turned cold and turned away. She had not finished talking yet, but she saw the Gongsun Iron Gate waiting to go out with Ning Qi. The rest of the words suddenly went back. "Mrs. Hua, you are impulsive." Gongsun Iron waited for a bitter smile. Mrs. Huas brow furrowed slightly, her eyes fell on Ning Qi. When she found that Ning Qi was so young, but dressed in purple unicorn gown, her face finally changed a little. Ning Qi walked slowly to the front of Ziyun, a touch of the road: "Ziyun, just this woman said to palm your mouth?" "Frank, maybe she is just laughing." Ziyun smiled. "Who said that I was joking?" Mrs. Hua Shen Sheng. Although she saw Ningqi so young, she wore a unicorn robe, and her status was not unusual. However, she was a woman of pure lord! In Beijing, the power of Pure De prince is so large, she knows well, not to mention that she has never seen Ning Qi and Ziyun in Beijing, and she has already concluded that the two are from other provinces. Is it a big seal? so what? In the capital city, even if it is a typhoon, you have to give a pure face to the pure lord! "Mrs. Hua, this is the new command of our six doors to make Ning Qining an adult, this is his wife. Is there any misunderstanding between you?" When Gongsun Iron met, he immediately concealed Ning Qis identity. Just talked a little, he decided to offend the pure lord, but also let Ning Qi become the new command of the six doors! Because he suspects that Ning Qis martial arts repairs are likely to have reached the peak of the peak, comparable to the national division of the Shentang Empire and the abbot of Xiangwu Temple! Gongsun Iron is very convinced of his own vision! "What are the new commanders of your six doors?" Mrs. Hua gave a slight glimpse, and then a hint of ridicule was revealed in her eyes, and the vigilance in her heart disappeared. This age is the position of the commander, certainly through the relationship, she does not believe that there will be such a young master in the world! In this case, she has no reason to avoid it. "Gongsun adults, six doors are in charge of the world Xing Prison, how important is the position of the commander, how can it be so easy to give such a ... the younger generation? Is his family with the royal family? Or, who is his old country? Children and grandchildren?" Mrs. Hua smiled and said. The ridicule in his words is not disguised. "Grandchildren, what is this Mrs. Hua in the end, dare to be so arrogant in the six doors?" Ning Qi suddenly smiled. Waiting for Gong Suntie to answer, Ziyun whispered: "She is a woman of pure lord." "Since I know my origins, I am sorry that the two of you are young and do not understand the rules of the capital. It is normal. I apologize to me. Today''s things are temporarily removed." Mrs. Huas faint road. "Who is my way, it turned out to be a woman of pure lord." Ning Qi smiled. Mrs. Huas eyebrows were picking up, just about to open, but she found that Ning Qis figure suddenly disappeared into the place, and when it appeared again, it was already in front of her. Snapped! Mrs. Hua seemed to encounter a thunder, and her eyes became dark. Her body flew in the air, and she hit a few laps in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground. Until then, her group of servants and servants reacted. Come over, exclaim, among them A servant subconscious Chao Ningqi rushed over. Hey! Ning Qi slaps one, one servant will fly out, heavy landing on the ground, unable to climb up for a long time. Not far from the group of catchers looked at it. They know the identity of Mrs. Hua''s identity, so I was shocked by Ning Qi''s sudden heavy hand. Is there still a presence in the capital that does not give the face of pure virtue? "You, you dare to hit me?" Mrs. Huas physique is much better than that of the average woman. After being slapped by Ning Qi, she actually only took a few moments to return to the gods, squinting her face and looking at Ning Qi, in her eyes. The grievances of the sorrows are a few. "The murderer will kill you, you have to start hitting my wife, I can''t beat you?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "Is it because you are leaning against the big Buddha of Pure Virtue, you feel that there is no one in this world that you can''t afford?" "Gongsun adults!" Mrs. Hua looked at Gongsun Tiehou and screamed: "If you don''t want this thing to get bigger and bigger, you will immediately catch this child into the prison!" "Mrs. Hua, how to decide this matter, I think you should go back and ask the pure prince." Gong Suntie sighed softly, then waved his hand, and immediately caught up and screamed and yelled at Mrs. Hua, who vowed to take revenge. Her cockroaches quickly kept up, as for the group of servants who were stunned by Ning Qi, but they were deliberately neglected by those arresters and stayed in place. "Ning command, I will go to the palace later. As for the holy things, I may have to wait a few days. Can you have a place in these days?" Gongsun Iron Waiting for the Ningqi Road. "I have a house in Beijing. It should not be a problem for a few days." Ziyun Road. "So good, so good." Gong Suntie smiled and nodded. ......... "Madam, is this the house you said?" Not long after, Ning Qi and Ziyun came to a house, the door of the house was open, and people came in and out from time to time. "I only left an old servant to take care of this place. It is not reasonable to have so many idlers coming in and out." Ziyun brows gently wrinkled. "In the past, it was." Ning Qi smiled. Then he and Ziyun came forward and just bumped into a small donkey coming out of the house. Ning Qi reached out and asked: "Whose is this mansion?" The little stunned, and then saw Ning Qi wearing a purple unicorn robe, his eyelids slammed a few times, busy saying: "Adult, this is Lin Fu." "Lin House?" Ziyun frowned: "This house is obviously bought by me. How can it become Linfu?" "Girl, are you?" After the little heard the words of Ziyun, a slight glimpse. "Zifu, Ziyun." Ziyun slowly said. "It turned out to be Ziyun girl. This house was indeed yours before, but it was later sold to our grandfather by Zifu''s Tiangongzi. Do you know this thing?" Little shout. "Tianzi? The **** in your mouth is Zitian?" There was a sigh of anger in Ziyuns eyes. "Exactly." Little shout. "Who is Purple Sky?" Ning Qi asked curiously. "A younger brother of the Zi family." Ziyun said, "He certainly didn''t know what to do, and deceived the owner." "That''s the case, let''s go to the inn for a few days, and wait until we understand the cause of the incident, then make a decision." Ning Qi smiled. Ziyun nodded slightly. Just when the two were about to leave, there was a young man like a son who came with a group of slaves. When people were not close, they said loudly: "I just heard someone saying bad things about Zitian brother?" Chapter 4165: Lu brother can still remember the younger brother? "Young Master, are you coming back?" The little sister who was asked by Ning Qi, after seeing the son of the son, quickly ran and ran. Gongzi brother glanced at him and said faintly: "Don''t talk to A-Cat and the dog in the future. Some people don''t know if they have money in our family. They deliberately come up with your words. Ah San, this is the reason why I should tell you how much." You only know White? "Young master, that dress is not ordinary, you..." Xiao Yan quickly made a look, whispered. Squinting eyes to see the man''s son heard the words, looking at the eyes of Ning Qi, Ning Qi is very tall, handsome and handsome, and very young, the most important thing is that the purple unicorn robe is unusual, but also with a majestic meaning. "Ok?" Lin Bins look was slightly moved, and after a few moments of reaction, he reacted. He asked in amazement: Are you? At this moment, a hoof sounded, Lin Bin and others heard the sound, and saw a group of six people dressed in hard clothes to catch the fast-drive horse galloping. This group of catching cloaks behind the red-black face is flying in the wind, making them look more awe-inspiring and heroic. "That is Lu Heng of six doors? He is going to take this group with him. Is there any big case happening nearby? Oh, yes, Mrs. Hua was thief at home some time ago, and several people died, maybe To handle this case." Lin Bin read this and suddenly smiled and stepped forward. He said to Lu Heng: "Can Lu brother still remember the younger brother?" Law - Lv Hengyi pulled the reins, and when he slammed his horse, he made a long sigh, and stopped in front of the crowd. From galloping to sudden stop, he and the group behind him showed an extraordinary tacit understanding. Some passing nearby The passers-bys eyes flashed a touch of respect The color of fear. The six doors can be said to be a trick that is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Whether it is the devil of the evil side in the rivers and lakes, or the generation of stealing chickens and dogs, all of them are returned to the six thresholds. And the national division of the Shentang Empire and the abbot of the Xiangwu Temple also have posts in the six doors, which are dedicated to the elders. The Lin family behind Lin Bin is just a house of merchants who has risen for more than ten years. He can not give face to the ordinary six-door head, but there is a master in the back of Lu Heng, who is highly qualified and old. Its already a light The presence of a master of flow, where can he dare to care. Lv Heng looked at Lin Bin with a strange look. Who is this guy in the heart? However, he did not hesitate, and he disengaged with his men. He bowed to Ningqi and held a fist: "Adults, the servant position has been handed over to others. From now on, the servant and the brethren will follow the adults!" "Big, adults?" Lin Bin was stunned. He thought he had got it wrong. He was wrong. He subconsciously licked his ears and blinked his eyes. "Ok." Ning Qi nodded slightly, then waved to Lin Bin: "You come over." "me" Lin Bin subconsciously went to Ningqi and stuttered. The whole face was flushed. He was very scared. He didn''t know that Ningqi had just heard his sarcasm. Lv Heng glanced at Lin Bin, and then flashed a meditation color in his eyes. After two interest, he felt stunned and finally recognized who Lin Bin was. Its just that he didnt put it in his heart. This ordinary merchants house can be made for six doors, or it can be left without any influence. He and Lin Bin had seen each other in a poetry meeting some time ago. They didnt make poems. They happened to talk a few words. I did not expect to meet on this occasion today, Lv Heng''s heart is a bit strange. "Listen to what you said, you seem to know Zitian? Is he still familiar with him?" Ning Qi smiled. Lin Bin had a good time, and his mood was calm. Lu Heng actually called the other adult! Explain that the other party is the upper official of the six doors, and is wearing a unicorn gown... Lin Bin, who is quite familiar with the official ranks of the six doors, took a sigh of relief and was busy stuttering: "Recognize, recognize..." "Don''t be afraid, I am not a tiger." Ning Qi smiled. Lin Bin looked at the unicorn of the claws in front of him, swallowed his mouth and shouted: "What do adults want to ask, even if they ask, they know what they are saying." "This house should have been my wife. I don''t know why it is now your forest house?" Ning Qi smiled. Lin Bin snorted, then took a sip of coolness, and looked subconsciously toward Ziyun: "You are the Jiangyin City... no no no..." He shook his head in a hurry and then said, "Nothing is underneath. This house was bought from the Zitian son..." The smile on Ning Qis face is even worse: Look at it, you should know the inside story. This is not the place to talk. Just go to your house and say it. He looked at Lu Heng and went into Linfu with Ziyun. Lv Hengs tacit hand was immediately rushed to the front and defended Lin Bin: Lin Gongzi, please. "This" Lin Bin''s face changed slightly, and then quickly whispered to the side of the small whisper: "Go to the Purple House to inform the Purple Son, be quick!" After all, he looked at the group and quickly walked into his home. The little cockroach got the command, turned and ran, and there was a quick catch, and he looked toward Lu Heng. Lu Heng smiled and shook his head: "Let him go to the rescue army. In the capital, this is the way to deal with things, to see which party has stronger authority, which side makes sense." Lin Fu. "Young Master, you are back, are these?" After seeing Lin Bin, the servants in Linfu came forward to see the ceremony, and then they were very curious to look at Ning Qi and Ziyun. Lin Bin had no choice but to say: "This is the Shangguan of the six doors. You are going to call me out and treat you." "Six doors on the official?" The servant was shocked and stunned. Then he looked at Ning Qi with amazement and quickly turned and ran. Six doors are not a good place. Today, there are more than a dozen catch-ups. He thought that his young master had done anything bad outside, and he was tempted to catch the fast door. He decided to use the fastest speed to inform Lin Bin. Father. Lin Fu meeting room. Ning Qi looked at Li Bin, who was restless and smiled. He smiled and said: "The title deeds of this house are in the hands of my wife. I can also know from the mouth of Lin Gongzi that Lin Gongzi knows this, otherwise it will not The three words of Jiangyin City I don''t know if Lin Gongzi can explain why this house that should belong to my wife will become your forest house? "This is really unknowingly underneath..." Lin Bins way. "Bold! Adults face to face, you dare to lie!" Lv Heng gave a cold drink. As a six-door catcher, he can''t see Lin Bin lying. Just then, a large-bellied staff walked into the living room with a group of servants. When the other member saw the audience standing in the living room with more than a dozen awesome figures, his face could not help but change slightly. "father!" Lin Bin seemed to see the savior and quickly ran outside the staff, then whispered a few words. Lin Hu heard the words, and his heart snorted. He thought that Lin Bin had provoked things outside. I didnt expect this house to attract the head of this group of six doors! Chapter 4166: nothing left "In the forest, it is the principal of Linfu. I don''t know how this adult is called?" Lin Hu Chao Ningqi arched. "Jiangyin City, Ningqi." Ning Qi smiled. "Sure enough, Jiangyin City..." Lin Hu heard that his body was slightly shocked, and then he glanced at Ziyun, and his heart was already able to determine the identity of Ziyun. "I see you look distressed, but I already understand what I am waiting for? If you have anything to say, I am not an unreasonable person." Ning Qi smiled. I am of course embarrassed! Lin Hu couldnt help but smile. When I bought this house, I wanted to please the Purple House, who knows that this house does not belong to Zitian, but since it is open, they have to be hard. The scalp is bought. After buying it, they actually sighed in their hearts and felt that there was purple sky. Even if the owner of the house came to the door, they were not afraid, but... Who can expect to come to the door today, will be the official of the six doors? Purple unicorn robe, this is not the big man who is almost equal to the six-door Gongsun iron waiting! "What is Lins lord? Let me bluntly say that I have limited time. I have been rushing to the capital from Jiangyin City. Its time to take a rest. Ning Qi faint road. "Lin Hu, adults ask you, you better tell everything you know, otherwise, I will take you back to the six doors and explain." Lv Heng cold channel. Lin Hus heart snorted and immediately whispered: Qis adult, this house is indeed bought by the grass people from the hands of Zitian. At that time, the deed was complete? Purple cloud cold channel. Lin Hu glanced at her, her lips moved a few times, and then muttered with a mosquito-like voice: "At the time, although the deed was not complete, the Zitian son promised that this house was an object of no ownership, and it was directly spent by the grass people. Great price from the hands of Zitianzi Bought it..." Lv Heng flashed a taunting color in his eyes and looked at Ning Qi: "Adult, do you want to take this slick and savage fat man back to six doors? I have a hundred ways to let him peeking at the next-door widows bath. Everything is shaking out!" "Adults are slow and adults are slow, and the little old man has never peeked at the widow''s bath!" Lin Hu is a spirited, subconscious defense. Lin Bins look suddenly became a bit weird. With a look at Lin Hu, Lin Hu seemed to be aware of his own mistakes and was busy closing his mouth. "Even if you haven''t peeked at the widow''s bath, if you don''t honestly answer the adults today, I will catch you back to the six doors, and I don''t see who is the house. If I don''t have a deed, I will buy it. Let''s take a step back and say, you This is the private command of my six doors. The house, killing you ten times by the law is no problem! Lv Heng looked a bit gloomy, and the sudden killing of the eyes made Lin Bin and Lin Hu feel that the temperature in the living room had dropped a few points, and could not help but shudder. "When you took over the house, you should already know that this house belongs to my wife?" Ning Qi is careless. Lin Hu hesitated a bit, and then made the most correct choice he thought he had done this life! "Adults, the grass people did not dare to conceal. At that time, the grass people wanted to please the Zitianzi, so they proposed to buy a house under their name, at a price ten times the market price! So Zitianzi sold the house to the grass people, and the grass people asked at the time. The deed, but by the Zitian Gongzi Road, the house is owned by Jiangyin City, Zifu, but the purple house of the capital is the main vein, the purple house of Jiangyin City is only a side branch, is this house It is also his, this is not the grass people said, all said by the Zitian son. There is no way for the grass people, the money has been given, if not live... I am afraid that Zitian Gongzi feels that the grass people do not give their faces, the grass people are just a small merchant, where can they be against the purple family..." Lin Hu did not hide it all, and all said it. Lin Bin was stunned, "Hey..." He did not know why Lin Hu would have no reservations. As a result, as long as the testimony of today saw the light, did Lin Jiazhen not offend Zifu? When I thought of Zitian''s temper, and I followed him all the time, the gloomy swordsman, Lin Bin was a little hairy. He saw the swordsman with a sword and killed five or six rivers and lakes who dared to provoke the purple sky! Lin Hu looked at Lin Bin with a stern look and stopped Lin Bin from continuing. Then he carefully watched Ning Qi, and he did not know that he was so frank and confessed, would he have a chance. Lin Hu is a businessman, so he is very shrewd and shrewd to buy a house that does not belong to him from Zitian with ten times the price, just to please Zitian, use his relationship to pick up a few big business, earn ten times as many times. Respond to the flowers! Therefore, after confirming that Ning Qi is the commander of the six doors, he will be able to sit on this high position regardless of why Ning Qi is so young. He used a very short time to weigh the pros and cons, and finally thought that Zifu was a fight. Ning Qi! This is a businessman''s intuition! If he is told to give reasons, he can''t say it! "You are honest." Ning Qi smiled. "Fu Jun, are we going to the purple house to take a trip?" Ziyun suddenly opened. Ning Qi found a look of expectation from her eyes, smiled and patted her back: "Going to go sooner or later, but someone just secretly went to Zifu to go to the news, we might as well sit here for a while. Waiting for the purple family to come, and then It is not too late to go with them. Lin Hus heart snorted and looked at Lin Bins eyes. Lin Bins face bitterly nodded, and Lin Hu saw it in front of Ningqi. "Adults, the grass people have no way to teach, and they also ask adults to forgive sins." "What is the sin of Lin?" Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t you help Lin?" "Yes, adults!" A catcher quickly walked to Lin Hu, and after a light fishing, he raised Lin Hu and felt the power contained in the palm of his hand. Lin Hus heart became more jealous of the six doors. Ning Qi smiled and chatted with Lin Hu. The topic casually mentioned some aspects related to Xiangwu Temple. He has obtained many information about Xiangwu Temple from Lu Hengkou, but he also wants to see from the ordinary people like Lin Hu. Look at their opposites View of Wu Temple. Lin Hus views on Xiangwu Temple are very common, just like ordinary people, when they mentioned the abbot of Xiangwu Temple, they were revered. After a while, I saw a slightly ridiculous voice outside: "Let''s go faster, I have to look at the courage of Jiangyin City who gave him the gimmick, dare to step into the capital again, this day, Lone Star, also Don''t be afraid to kill our purple family? Is this gimmick with this purpose?" Chapter 4167: Close into the prison Ziyun heard this voice suddenly changed. Ning Qi looked a sinking, Lu Heng saw the situation, and directly looked at his men. Soon, a group of people sneaked into the living room, headed by a young man with a look of ambiguity. When he saw the purple cloud, his face was mocking. Just to speak, he saw Lu Heng and others. Like a wolf like a tiger rushed up. A middle-aged swordsman with a thin face and a very sharp look is shouting. The sword in his hand is like an electric light, and he stabs toward Lu Heng. "Don''t dare to catch up with my six doors?" Lu Heng suddenly screamed, his body shape turned, directly escaped the sword of the middle-aged swordsman, and then took a palm of his hand. In a very short period of time, the two played against dozens of tricks, and Lu Hengs strength was vaguely weak. Moreover, Lu Heng did not like to make weapons, so he could not get the middle-aged swordsman for a time. Ning Qi suddenly slammed into a bullet, and a congenital sigh of anger slammed through the right arm joint of the middle-aged swordsman. The hand holding the sword instantly lost strength, and the arm of the arm seemed to be broken, except that the skin was still attached to the arm. The bones have been completely shattered, no The force is pulling down. A swordsman broke his arm and at least lost 70% of his combat power. He was almost not rebellious and was taken down by Lu Heng, kneeling on his knees and kneeling on the ground. The middle-aged swordsman reacted and gave a tragic sigh. Then he immediately looked up and panicked and looked at Ning Qi. At the same time, the other men brought by the youth were also subdued by the rest, and the youth themselves were also controlled and smashed in front of Ningqi. "What are you doing! What are you doing!" Zitians unbelievable martyrdom. He never imagined, the other party will directly shoot him, is the other party not knowing that he is the son of the purple family! "Ziyun, the handwriting of your main character in the purple city of Beijing is quite big. Such a second-generation ancestor can arrange a first-class player in the rivers and lakes to guard." Ning Qi smiled. Things happened between the electric and the flint, and Lin Hu and his father had no time to react. They saw Zitian and a group of people he brought to be controlled. The middle-aged swordsman, who is very strong in Lin Bins heart, was also subdued. After seeing this scene, Lin Bin flashed a horrible color in his eyes, and suddenly he understood Lin Hus plan. The other party dares to directly shoot on Zitian, indicating that the other party is really not afraid of the purple family. Think about it carefully. Although the purple family is a first-class family in Beijing, it is really a big difference with those top-notch existences. . "Fu Jun, Zitian is a single pass of the Zi family, which is valued by the Zi family for his personal safety." Ziyun took a deep breath and said. "The first-class master is outside the capital. When a sectarian leader has no problem at all, he is willing to be a bodyguard now. It seems that the purple family still has some means." Ning Qi smiled. The middle-aged swordsman looked more and more frightened at Ning Qis eyes. The other party was too young, but such a young existence just released an infuriating! He is not sure whether the infuriating is the day after tomorrow or the innate, the only certain point is that the other side''s repair is absolutely top! Jiangyin City Ziyun, he heard, and often heard the people of the Purple family mentioned that when the purple family mentioned this name, they were basically schadenfreude, and they saw disdain. He thought that Jiangyin City Purple The cloud is really nothing great. According to today''s situation, the purple family may kick the iron plate! "Ziyun, how dare you unite with outsiders to deal with me! You are so bold, big courage! If my grandfather knows this, he will never let you go!" Purple Sky screamed at Ziyun, and then he looked at Ning Qi: "Do you know who I am! Do you know who I am!?" "Hands." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes." Lu Heng nodded slightly. Then he went up to give a hundred slaps in the purple sky, and directly hit the purple sky dizzy. "Can you speak now?" Ning Qi smiled. "you" "Continue to talk." "Yes!" Hey! Another hundred slaps. Lv Heng is extremely measured, if you do it all, don''t say a hundred slaps, as long as one can kill Zitian. The two hundred slaps only caused the purple day to be traumatized by the skin, and did not hurt its roots. "Can you talk well?" Ning Qi looked at Zitian like a smile. The horror of the eyes in the purple sky, the anger in his heart was completely broken up by the two hundred slaps of Lu Heng, and now there is only fear! The other person''s eyes are terrible, as if to kill him! In the middle of the capital, someone actually disregarded the background of the purple family and dared to take this hand to him? "You, what are you doing?" The road of purple sky battles. "I ask you, this house is bought by me. Why do you sell it to others?" Purple cloud cold channel. The purple sky looks a little bit different, as if the language was organized in the heart: "I saw that your house was temporarily unoccupied, and Lin Hu needed a house to settle in the capital, and they temporarily loaned them to live for a while, regardless of How do you say that you are It is the child of Zijia, and Zijia has the right to use your industry. "Temporarily?" Ziyun smiled and said: "Do you borrow at a price ten times the market price?" "The deed is in yours, and I have not given it to him. It is natural to borrow it." Purple Sky looks innocent. "My house, what qualification do you have to temporarily borrow? My Zifu has been out of the main vein for many years, my things are my things, not your purple home, this, when your purple family does not allow me to set foot Should be clear Alright? The purple cloud is getting colder. Zitian was annoyed in the heart, but he did not dare to vent at this moment. He could only whisper: "I can''t give up the money to Lin Hu. This house is taken back." In his eyes, this matter is nothing big, or he will not be unscrupulous. "Lv Heng, this person has already violated the criminal law, first shut into the prison." Ning Qi smiled. "what?" Purple eyes are stunned, is this tied to the prison? Has the other party put the purple family in the eye? "Yes, adults." Lu Hengs mouth was slightly raised, and immediately he caught his hand and caught up with Zitian. He yelled and screamed out of Lins living room. Lin Hu and Lin Bin looked so stunned, Zi Zigong said that he was imprisoned while he was detained? "Big, adults, grass people immediately moved out of this house..." Lin Hu stuttered. "No, the money for this house, I will take it with Zitian, you should live or live." Ning Qi smiled and got up and said to Ziyun: "Madam, let''s go to the inn to make a night." "it is good." Ziyun nodded. at the same time. Pure De prince is looking at a whisper of a catching head. "Wang Ye, Wu Shi master is really dead. This matter has not yet been proclaimed, you can have a decision right away." The head of the catcher was a little scared. The first seat of the Wuwu Temple Wushu was actually killed, and the matter was spread out, whether it was a river or lake, a court, or a folk, it had to attract a lot of uproar! Chapter 4168: Zhao boss is blessed! "The Wushi master is dead..." The pure German prince licked his temple, and the head who reported in front of him whispered that he couldnt see the attitude of the pure lord at the moment, and some were restless. "This news can be accurate?" The voice of the pure lord is very calm. Its true! The catcher whispers. "What is the attitude of Gongsun Iron Waiting?" Pure de lord. "Gongsun adults should be standing on the side of Ningqi. Now Lu Heng took a group of catching fast and became a subordinate of Ningqi. I can imagine the attitude of the grandson." That catches the head. "I know." Pure De lord nodded. "You retire." "Wang Ye?" There was a trace of suspiciousness on the head of the catching head. Is this big thing not handled immediately? The first martial arts of the Xiangwu Temple, it is not the ordinary master of the ordinary, the news of his death as long as the spread out, the entire Shentang Empire must be shocked Three earthquakes! "I let you back, you didn''t hear it?" The pure German prince flashed a touch of cold mans. The catcher heard the words, and his heart slammed and slammed back. Not long after he left, Chundes prince just stood up, but heard a noise from outside the door. "what''s up!" Pure German prince pushed out the door and shouted. "Wang Ye!" After seeing the pure lord, Mrs. Hua quickly rushed up, and then pointed to the servant of a royal palace behind him: "He dared to stop me to see the prince, this slave was committed, the prince quickly punish him!" The pure lord Wang sees Mrs. Hua, and his eyes flashed a touch of impatience: "It is my command, no one is allowed, no foreigner today, no need to blame him." "what" Mrs. Hua stunned, and immediately unveiled the matter and said that she was here today: "Wang Ye, I went to six doors today and I was bullied." "Who is so bold, dare to bully you? They don''t know if you are my woman?" Pure morale prince. "They just know that they didn''t put the prince in the eyes! The woman came to the country at a glance, not the people in the capital, I don''t know your lord!" Mrs. Hua Dao. Not a Beijing city person? The pure lord''s look changed slightly, and the voice was quiet: "Speak carefully." After tea martial arts. Mrs. Hua has already said how Ning Qi and Ziyun have insulted her, and then whispered: "Wang Ye, that kid is a young man who can become a commander. It must be who secretly bribes the Gongsun Iron Gate. We are better off taking the Gongsun Iron Gate out of six doors and replacing it with your own person." "In any case, this old boy has never really helped us to do things. I will continue to let him sit in the position of the six doormen. There is no benefit to us." "This thing, you think too simple, you know the person you met today, personally killed the Wu Shi master?" Pure morale prince. "What? The Wushi master is dead?" Mrs. Hua subconsciously covered her mouth and her eyes were shocked. "The Wu Shi master is a master, and his Dharma is extremely high. How can he die in the hands of that kid?" I see that he is only eighteen or nine years old. He started from the womb. Do you not reach the level of Wushi masters? "Some people, born to be enchanting, maybe this time we met this kind of person." Pure morale prince. Suddenly, "Its a pity that he surnamed Ning. If its not a surname, I might have a fate between him and him." "Surname Ning... Is it..." Mrs. Hua seems to think of something, the color of the shock in her eyes is getting a bit more intense, and her voice is a little trembling: "Wang Ye, what should we do? Even the Wu Shi masters Not his opponent, even if he is sending troops, Im afraid I cant kill this. Son..." "You should go back first. Don''t show up again in a short time. I will go to the Xiangwu Temple and take a trip." Pure German prince swings his hand. Mrs. Huas lost soul left the palace, and her sister and Xiaoyan didnt hear her conversation with the pure prince. It was like seeing Mrs. Huas appearance. One cant help but say: Mrs, is it lord? Not willing to avenge you ? "revenge" Mrs. Hua suddenly made a shock, then whispered: "Don''t go back, we are out of town!" Out of town? The servants were suddenly surprised, but they did not dare to ask. ......... Six doors are in prison. Zitian was thrown into the black smuggled stunned face, the air was turbid, the ground was full of rat cockroaches, and the jail corner was still curled up with other prisoners. After seeing the purple sky, they stood up and greeted the purple sky. Surrounded. "You, what are you doing? Don''t come over! I am the Purple Master, Purple Sky, you dare to move me a hair, I will let you die in prison!" Purple sky cried in horror. "Ha ha ha, the youngest purple family? You are really the youngest purple family, I have entered this place, I still want to go out again, I am afraid that you threaten me?" A bearded prisoner walked up to the purple sky and looked at him with a condescending look. His eyes were full of jokes. There was also a loud noise in the nearby cells. Everyone was crowded in front of the fence and watched from the purple sky. "Zhao Boda, hurry up and wash the head of this new person, then he will know how to honor you!" "This kid is fine and tender, and Zhao is blessed!" "Hey..." Zhao Xiaolong, known as Zhaos boss, couldnt help but whispered, and his laughter suddenly made Zitian chill. "Zhao Xiaolong!" Suddenly, a cold drink rang. I dont know when outside the cell, I have already stood a few jailers. When Zhao Xiaolong saw it, his face suddenly showed a sneer: "It turned out to be Lin Boss. Is this new person?" "He is the son of the Purple House, and you are less ill-conceived." The head of the jailer snorted. Really purple? The prisoners headed by Zhao Xiaolong looked at each other and then showed a rubbing color in their eyes, slowly retreating back to the corner and continuing to huddle. Purple Heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, looking grateful to the jailer. The jailer whispered: "Zi Tiangongzi, can you have anything to explain? You can go to the Purple House for a trip." Purple eyes suddenly showed a surprise color, and quickly whispered a few words. After the jailer finished listening, he nodded slightly and turned away. In a short time, as a purple family in the top of the capital, a group of purple ladies, young ladies, gathered together to listen to the narrative of the young man in the center. "That **** wild species, even brought people to the purple door to the six door prison?" Suddenly, an old woman screamed and her voice filled with anger. "Which purple cloud has such a means, it will not cost money to buy six doors to catch the fast, for this show?" A woman with the same age as Ziyun frowned. Chapter 4169: a person stronger than you Acting? In the eyes of the purple family, there is a glimpse of the color of thinking. Although there is such a possibility, the possibility is not great. At this time, a servant rushed in, sitting in the middle of the crowd, and the middle-aged man with a look of whispered a few words. "People who are with Ziyun are the shackles of Zifu." The purple family owner Zi Yingfan faint road. Hey? Everyone suddenly feels awkward, what can you recognize the head of the six doors? "Father, what is the origin of this name?" The woman who was the opposite of Ziyuns age spoke again. "I heard that it is only a broken child of Jiangyin City." Purple should be the road. Suddenly, "But according to the situation of Zitian, this news is obviously not accurate enough. To know the truth, only let the girl go to the door." "Not impossible!" "This **** will definitely ask for the things left by his **** aunt, but we have already sent it to the Xiangwu Temple and gave the abbot to the old man. How can I get it?" Someone is busy. "Master, Zitian has not been in jail since he was a child. Where can he get it? You are going to talk to Gongsun Tie, let him release the purple sky!" The old woman screamed. "Then I immediately sent someone to catch the **** of Ziyun. I have to look at it. She ate the bear and the leopard, and dared to start with Zitian!" She is an old man, and the darling of Zitian is rumored in the capital. "This is not so simple. I have to think about it carefully. But it is feasible to send people to send Ziyun to the government. I warn you, you should not say what you said, you should not talk too much. Courtesy!" Purple Ying Fan said after a few silences. Treat with courtesy? Everyone was stunned. at the same time. The pure lord also came to the Xiangwu Temple, and the clerk saw him at the sight of him. He immediately took him into the backyard where ordinary pilgrims could not go. Here, it is the place where the abbot of Xiangwu Temple is submerged. The pure German prince swung back and forth, then walked slowly to the front of an old man, and bowed his hand and said: "The disciple has seen the master." "Wang Ye, how many times have you said that you have to call the old man a teacher, and the old man has never accepted you as a disciple." The old monk slowly stood up and faint. "Despite the fact that the disciples did not officially shave their homes, it is true that the martial arts are passed down by the Master, and the disciples should be like this." Pure de lord. "With you, what are you doing today? What did you do when you shouted Wu Shi last time? Why didn''t you see him return?" The old monk has raised two questions in a row. The pure German prince was silent for a moment, and he slowly recited the matter. When he heard that Wu Shi died in Jiangyin City, the old monks face was finally no longer indifferent. "While the repair of Wushi is not as good as you, but its means are extraordinary, how can you die in that small place? You said that the person who killed him surnamed Ning? This year is only eighteen?" The old monk looked solemnly at the pure lord. "Exactly." Pure German lord nodded. "18...you can kill the top master. In this world, can someone really take the memory to reincarnate?" The old monk muttered to himself. "Master, do you know this child? Even so, this world has only 18 years of training, how can this be achieved? The disciple is more willing to believe that this child is secret, if you can figure it out, May help the Master to step out the most The next step. Pure de lord. The old monk gave him a look. "I know what you are doing today, or the old man will take you on a trip." "Thank you for your respect!" Pure De Wangs heart is slightly happy. Although he came before, he decided that the other party would be willing to take the shot. Now, when the old monk is in love, the heart suddenly feels a long sigh of relief. There must be a demon when things go wrong. I don''t know why, the pure German prince only wanted Ning Qi to die at the moment, and he didn''t even want to know the secret of Ning Qi. After an hour. "Wang, they live here." The tribute of the pure lord of the king. Not far away, there is an inn, this inn is extremely luxurious in the capital, people come and go. "Clearance." Pure morale prince. "Yes!" Countless figures ran out like ghosts. Soon, the streets nearby were blocked. All the pedestrians were isolated. Even the unrelated people in the inn were called out. They were in the heart. Although dissatisfied, you can see not far After riding the pure lord of the horse, the fart did not dare to slam and ran away. "What are you doing?" Lv Heng and his men stayed in the inn, and when they looked at the pure princes, they quickly stood up. "Lv Heng, I hope you don''t want to intervene in this matter, you are still young and have a good future." Pure German prince smiled. "Wang Ye, if you want to see the commander, you can be bright and big, let the rest leave, what does this mean?" Lv Heng''s faint road. The pure German prince smiled and did not answer the question of Lv Heng. Instead, he turned from a carriage and helped an old monk. After Lu Heng and his men saw this old monk, they changed face and face, and when the old monk arrived in front of them, they were busy with the ceremony: "Before you have seen the master." "The old man is just a name on your six doors. Don''t really regard the old man as your boss." The old monk smiled. Lu Hengs face changed a little, not waiting for him to speak, but behind him there was a sudden voice of Ning Qi. Lu Heng and others heard that they were busy with the left and right sides of Ning Qi, and their looks were both vigilant and dignified. They couldn''t think of it. The reaction of the pure king lord would be so fast. In such a short period of time, the abbot of Xiangwu Temple was invited out. This is one of the two martial arts peaks of the Shentang Empire. It is the great master who has seen the masters and respects the ceremony! "Adult, that is the abbot of Xiangwu Temple..." Lv Heng lowered his voice and quietly reported. Ning Qis eyes swept over the pure lord and swept the old monk. Then, his eyes showed disappointment: "Oh, not the person I am looking for." What is he saying? The pure German prince brows slightly wrinkled, and the old monk seems to be reminiscent of the meaning of Ningqi. "Ning command, let''s meet for the first time? I really didn''t think you were younger than the rumors." The pure German prince laughed and said. "Open the door, I have no time to waste your mouth." Ning Qi faint road. The pure German prince''s face changed slightly, and the subordinates around him would rush up, but they were waved to stop it. "Ning commander, this is the abbot of the Xiangwu Temple, "Hui Neng" master." "Hello Master." Ning Qi nodded. "Door, you just said that the old man is not the person you are looking for? I don''t know who the donor is looking for?" The old monk of Hui Neng smiled. "A person who is stronger than you." Ning Qi faint. Chapter 4170: Hey! "joke!" Pure De prince couldnt help but ridiculed and laughed: "The person who is stronger than Huineng Master? It is the current national teacher, and dare not say this!" Ning Qi smiled: "I have seen two guys some time ago, much better than Huineng Master, but they are weaker than the ants I am looking for, you tell jokes, I see you are a joke, The frog at the bottom of the well." Lv Heng and others look a little weird, dare to face the people who humiliate the pure lord, I am afraid that there are two or three in the capital, including the national division of the **** empire, the emperor of the **** empire. However, they are very curious about what Ning Qi said. Is there really a warrior in the world that is stronger than the abbot of the Xiangwu Temple and the national teacher? Their Ning commander, even saw so many? "Is it true that the martial arts inheritance of the commander of Ning was derived from those two bodies? Will it be that the martial arts peaks of the past have not died for many years, hiding in the mountains and practicing in Ningxia? Lv Hengs heart raised a variety of speculations. "Bold, you dare to insult the prince!" The subordinates of the pure German prince are extremely angry. Pure German prince''s own face, but also because of Ning Qi''s sentence and a little bit of iron, he was silent, then looked at the abbot of Xiangwu Temple, "Hui Neng master, want to come to Wu Shi master is dead in this child, to Wu Shi master Identity is today If the Holy One wants to kill him, he will have to go through three trials. This son dared to kill the Wu Shi master, and hoped that Hui Neng master could kill this son at this moment. As for his identity, there is no need to consider it. I will personally report the incident to the Holy Grail. "Buddha does not kill innocent people." Master Huineng chuckled. The pure lord''s face changed slightly, and before he opened his mouth, Hui Neng master continued to smile: "But this Ning commanded the body, full of murderous scorpion, and the innocent people who died in his hands are afraid of countless, that is, Buddha. Compassion, will also come out Hand crossed this devil. Pure De Grandpa suddenly grinned. There is a master of Huineng, then everything is... Hey! A cold mangling flashed. Master Hui Neng even had no time to react, and the neck was directly cut off by the Dragon Slayer. His head flew in the air and turned a few laps, but it just fell on the broken neck, but the face was no longer facing Ning. Odd, but toward the pure lord. Lu Heng: "..." He felt that this scene was too similar to Jiangyin City before, and Wu Shi master seems to have been broken in this way. but Nowadays, the abbot of Xiangwu Temple, the horror of one of the two martial arts peaks of the Shentang Empire, has even been hacked to death? The rest of the catches quickly reacted after the blasphemy, they just looked at the complex look of the genius of the masters of Hui Neng still standing in the same place, then excited and shivering, they are really right people this time! The martial arts peaks can be killed, what else can be killed that day? If you say a big sentence, Ning Qi is directly into the court, and you can easily remove the head of today''s holy! "Master, Master?" The pure German prince had a good reaction before he reacted. He was unbelievably confronted with the master of Hui Neng, but the eyes of Master Hui Neng had long lost focus. Look closely, it seems that you can see a trace of doubt from the depths of his eyes, as if wondering why he would die so easily under the knife of the other side. After reacting with the group of people around the pure king, he scared the weapons in his hand and threw them on the ground. Then he immediately picked up and looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror. It looked as if he was watching from hell. Out of the evil spirits! "Pure lord, do you say that this master of power is very strong? How can I not even get a knife?" Ning Qi''s index finger gently licked the blade, wiped the blood on it, and then slammed it, and the blood suddenly shot on the face of the pure lord, let him fight a stunned spirit, and woke up from the shock. I looked at Ning Qi with an incredible look. "You, have you killed Master Hui Neng?" The pure lord stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from his face, and he stepped back a few steps. All around because they were cleared by the Pure Virgin, no one but them did see this shocking scene. "Yeah, I killed him." Ning Qi smiled. The shock on the face of Chundes prince gradually dissipated, and then he changed into a gentle smile. He turned to Ningqis hand: I dont think that the martial arts repair of Nings command is so superb, even the master of Hui Neng is not an opponent. This king can see this today. Scene, it is three life Fortunately, but the king still has some private affairs to deal with, and he will leave for the time being. After all, he glanced at his men and planned to turn and leave. "Walk? Let''s go, please go to the inn to see the old king." Ning Qi faint road. "Yes!" Lu Heng immediately took people to the front and directly seized the pure lord, and brought him into the inn. As for his men, no one dared to shoot. It was the pure prince himself, who did not dare to resist, and was brought into the inn. In the inn. Ning Qi Jindao is sitting in the horse, standing next to Lu Heng and others, the pure German prince is sitting opposite Ning Qi. As for his men, he only dares to look outside the door, dare not leave, not dare not With the consent of Ning Qi, stepping into the inn is half a step. The body of Master Hui Neng is still standing there, even the martial arts peaks are slashed, they count! "Pure lord, you can know sin." Ning Qi suddenly gave a cold drink. The pure German prince stunned, and then smiled and said: "What is the sin of the king? In fact, there may be a misunderstanding in the middle, I don''t know..." "I am a six-door commander, you bring a wise monk. Come kill me, do you ask me what is wrong with it? You know that the murder of the imperial court, the sin plus three, etc. What is more, you are the body of the prince, knowing the law, I see that I executed you here, the emperor The emperor will not say that I am doing something wrong. Ning Qi faint road. The look of the pure lord is getting more and more flustered. He grew up and has not tried to be so nervous in front of a 18-year-old guy. Execute him on the spot? As soon as I thought of Ning Qis means, the pure German prince swallowed his mouth subconsciously. Perhaps, the other party really dared to do this kind of thing! "Ning commander, you haven''t killed me yet, you should want to ask something, you ask, this king knows everything, just hope that after today, we can shake hands and talk." Pure German prince slowly opened. "I ask you, is the national division of the Shentang Empire, is the strength comparable to that of Huineng?" Ning Qi faint road. "Well, they are almost the same strength, and..." Chunde Wangye hesitated, whispered: "Guo Shi and Huineng Master are brothers and brothers. They came to our God Tang Empire in the early years. The king suspected the sects behind them. Very powerful, because the two have not dared to step out of the gods..." Chapter 4171: Nether Spider! Don''t dare to step out of the gods and gods? Lv Heng and others have a slight movement. They are the heads of the six doors. They know countless secrets, but they know little about the two kings of the Shentang Empire and the abbots of Xiangwu Temple! Nowadays, listening to the pure lord, the two said that they did not dare to leave the gods, it is really amazing! "It should be a monk sect. It seems that this capital does not have the person I am looking for." Ning Qi smiled. Monk sect? Everyone in the eyes showed a trace of confusion, only the pure German prince''s eyes fretting, but immediately restored to calm. "I see your reaction just now. It seems that I know a little about this monk sect. Isn''t it all about knowing everything?" Ning Qi smiled. The pure German prince gave a slight glimpse, and he stabilized his mind so quickly, and his expression did not reveal flaws. How did the other party see it? "This one" The pure lord hesitated a few times, seeing Ning Qis eyes getting colder and colder, he had to sigh a little and utter a sigh of everything he knew: "Teacher... Master Hui Neng once mentioned to me that on the peak of Wudao, there is also a mysterious and mysterious realm. The martial arts peak is just the limit of mortal. Really strong, you can walk empty! Some time ago, Zijia sent a thing to Huineng Master. If there is no accident, he can use this material to break through the bottleneck and take the most important step! "You said that Zijia sent a thing to Master Hui, what is it?" Ziyun did not know when it appeared behind Ning Qi, looking at the pure lord. "A bead." Pure de lord. "French, the buddha is my niece from a foreign businessman. For some reason, I stayed in the purple house for a while, and my sister-in-law died unexpectedly. The purple family didn''t let me enter. Now it seems that they Is deliberately smashing this bead ! Ziyun Shen channel. "Maybe your mother''s death is not that simple." Ning Qi smiled and looked at Lu Heng. "I immediately sent people to investigate this matter. If it is really done by the Purple House, there will be clues left behind!" Lv Heng holds a fist. Ziyun slightly glimpsed, today is not mentioned by Ning Qi, she never thought that her own mother may be the owner of the purple family to find someone to kill. Or, if you dont know that the beads were dedicated to the abbot of Xiangwu Temple, she doesnt know that this bead is so important. She wants to get it back, just because her mother once told her that the beads are for her. ! "You first go to the Hui Neng monk and take the beads. This important thing, he should carry it with you." Ning Qi smiled. Lv Heng made a slight glimpse, and immediately turned and walked to the front of the Hui Neng monk. Although he died, his body was firmly standing on the ground, which shows that his martial arts is strong, and ordinary people can hardly match! "Master, offended." Lv Heng hesitated for a moment, and eventually he crossed his hands and worshipped him, and then he fumbled on the Hui Neng monk. Soon, he found a strange figure in the bead bracelet of his hand, which has a bead that seems to flash gold. Although not very obvious, it is very different from other beads! Lv Heng took the bracelet and returned to Ningqi and handed it to Ningqi with respect and respect. After seeing this string of bracelets, the pure German prince changed his face slightly. He actually knew that the wise monk could carry the buddha with him, but he did not know why he was bluffed by Ningqi. He could not help but say it, and finally let Buddha beads falling In the hands of Ning Qi. "Ziyun, but this bead?" Ning Qi reached out and crushed the rest of the beads, and finally only left the bead that exudes the golden awns and the larger body. The purple cloud saw it and subconsciously reached for it. But her hand was in the air and she stopped. Not only her, but even Lu Heng, the pure prince, seems to have been acupuncture points, Ning Qi brow slightly wrinkled, and suddenly stood up. The air seems to have stopped flowing, and time seems to have been suspended. Ning Qi looked more and more dignified. After a few breaths, he suddenly saw the body of Ziyun and others quietly flashing a few times. This is like a picture of a residual image that is about to disappear! "All this is really a fantasy." Ning Qis face suddenly calmed down. In the next moment, a golden mans shot suddenly appeared in the beads, straight into Ningqi''s eyebrows, followed by Ningqi''s eyes flashing through the scenes. The picture begins with Ning Qi''s entry into the Zi Zi family, but behind it, it is not the look of Ning Qi''s memory. Ning Qi in the picture is a weak scholar. After entering the Purple House, he was ridiculed by many people. Only Ziyun was quite good for him. Jiang Tianshu often slammed Ning Qi, and once, Ning Qi angered and shot Jiang Tianshu, followed by the black tiger gang. . The black tiger helped kill the parents of Ning Qi and the younger brother and sister of Ning Qi, and joined hands with the tiger to kill the purple house. Ning Qi and Ziyun, after sacrificing the servants of countless family members, rushed out of the encirclement and ran to the capital. In the following years, Ning Qi and Ziyun were both in the main vein of the Purple House, until one day, the abbot of Xiangwu Temple came to the Purple House. The Hui Neng monk did not stay in the purple house for too long. After he left, Ning Qi found that he had more memories in his mind. That is a set of exercises, a set of ... can practice the practice of immortals! Ning Qi has been cherished for decades and has been practicing for decades. He has finally risen up, and the black tiger gang and other former enemies have been uprooted. With the help of Ziyun, Ziyun also set foot in the field of practice. After the Hui Neng monk also, he often talked about Ningqi. Time has passed for a long time, and Ning Qis position in the Imperial Tang Empire has been faintly higher than that of the emperor, and the Jianghu warriors regard it as a god. On a certain day, Hui Neng and the monks invited Ning Qi and Ziyun to go to Xiangwu Temple, but Ning Qi did not expect that the Hui Neng monk had placed traps in the Xiangwu Temple. Suddenly there were several repairs that were stronger than Ningqi, forcing Ningqis Practice. Ning Qi used all means to escape with Ziyun. Since then, he has set foot in an unheard of field, practicing the world! When the picture arrived here, suddenly abruptly stopped, Ning Qi opened his eyes subconsciously, only to find himself in a dark temple, wrapped in white spider silk, which is constantly extracting from him. Blood, pumping Take his repairs. Beside him, across from him, he saw countless dried corpses wrapped in spider silk. In the center of the temple, there is a huge incomparable spider. This spider is unusual, with eighteen heads on it, and the face of each head is a peerless beauty! Ning Qi turned his eyes in silence, and the spider seemed to be sleeping, and he did not find that he had already woke up from the illusion. "It turned out that I was in such a state during this time. This spider is the one in the huge city that makes the silver dragon fear." Ning Qi looked at the spider. The next moment, he found the spider. A closed head with a slight tremor, it seems that there is a tendency to wake up! Chapter 4172: Everywhere! Ning Qi held his breath, and he could feel his repairs being shackled by the spider''s body. If at this time, the spider with 18 beautiful heads found that he was awake, I am afraid he will re-enter the illusion! The trembling eyes gradually returned to calm and eventually did not open their eyes. After Ningqi waited for a few moments, he gently called out in his heart: "System." "The host is being swallowed up by the ghost spider." The system prompts to sound. "How long has it been." Ning Qi asked in his heart. "One hundred and thirty years." The system beep sounds again. One hundred and thirty years? Ning Qi''s look has become weird. In that illusion, it seems that only a few months have passed. I didn''t expect the outside world to have passed for 130 years. "I havent gone back for a long time. I dont know what is happening in the gods and the world. Is the world in the sky of the gods of the gods invaded... "And the illusion... The last scene of the scene, is it what I have experienced? In this world, there is really a god, really a purple house..." One question arises from the heart of Ningqi. However, it is imperative to find a way out of this place. In a short period of time, Ning Qi feels that his cultivation has fallen by a few. This means that as long as he continues to stay in the illusion for a year and a half, he may die like a group of dry corpses in silence, and will always be trapped here! "System, is there a way to get out of this place?" Ning Qi asked in his heart. "The Nether Spider has been guarding this since the beginning of this world. It has been repaired to be much higher than the host. There is no way to leave it." The system prompts to sound. From the beginning of this world...what is it? Isn''t this stronger than the gods? Ning Qis eyes flashed a stunned color. God Lord has changed and dont know how many? At least he knows that there is a God who has fallen, or else the group of gods will not... Mind here, Ning Qi glanced at the dry corpses around him, and his look became eccentric. This group of guys would not be the gods of the same age as Yinlong? "Even the gods are turned into corpses, I am a god..." Ning Qi snorted and thought of a terrible guess. "The system says that the mystery spiders are guarding this, what is it guarding? Why are those gods who have reached the ninth step, but they have to set foot on the starry sky, once the gods disappeared without a trace, will not be... here?" Ning Qi glanced at his eyes, and his eyes were swept through the dark bodies that were wrapped in insects. "one two Three" "Three hundred and one, three hundred and two..." Ning Qi Yue is more and more shocked, and when he reaches this realm, there are already many things that can''t make him feel guilty. But this time, he was really shocked. Those who can come here are at least God''s respect, and the probability of these corpses is likely to be the king of God! "four hundred and ninety..." Ning Qi''s eyes gradually condensed into needles. Four hundred and ninety corpses, if these corpses are a **** king when they are alive, there are kings who dont know how many generations! It is possible that the kings of the gods in the great world of the heavenly kings have also set foot in this place. Its just the words of the gods and the world, Ning Qi does not believe that the strong who once gave birth to so many gods! "This ghost spider can even swallow the king of gods, how can I escape from this place..." Ning Qi brows slightly, suddenly, he remembered one thing. He can get out of the illusion, because he got the weird beads in the illusion. It is reasonable to say that things in the illusion cannot affect the reality unless it is... Ning Qi slowly closed his eyes, and the inner view of the sea, fruitful, I saw a golden bead floating in his knowledge of the sea. The appearance of the Buddha beads is very different from that in the illusion. It is full of golden light and dyes the whole sea of ??gold. In addition, it can be seen in the beads, it seems that there are thousands of Buddhas looming, a statue of Buddha sitting on the lotus, and there are always Buddha voices in the mouth. Ning Qi quietly stared at the bead. He didn''t know when it came into his knowledge of the sea. Before he got into this giant city, Ning Qi was sure that he had never seen this bead. There are two possibilities, the beads are derived from this giant city. There is also a possibility that from the beginning to the end, this bead is in his knowledge of the sea, but Ning Qi did not have the opportunity to stimulate it before, so it could not be discovered. This time, Ning Qi was captured by the Nether Spider, and the Buddhas photo may have noticed that he is in danger, and this is the time! Thinking about it, the second possibility is great. "Since the beads can make me wake up from the illusion, even the mystery can not be detected, then its power, I am afraid that far beyond my imagination, may help me to leave this place! Once again, I will be adult Got it!" I missed it here. I dont know if the Buddhas pearls have noticed Ning Qis thoughts. The Buddhas voice, which is faintly visible inside, is getting louder and louder, and the golden awns that bloom are getting hotter and hotter. Outside, the Ningqi eyebrows trapped by spider silk gradually split, and a golden bead slowly emerged. Ning Qi suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were shocked. He noticed that the spider silk, which was originally drawing his strength, continued to have the power to feedback back and integrate into his body! Soon, the white spider silk was even dyed with a layer of golden awns, and the feedback to Ning Qi was getting stronger and stronger. The power he has taken over for more than one hundred and thirty years has not only made up for it, but even sprinted in a higher direction! "what''s going on?" Ning Qi was amazed. The Nether Spider will not wake up for it? He was a little embarrassed inside, and quickly looked at the ghost spider, and looked at its 18 beautiful heads. The Spider is still asleep, and there is no sign of awakening. It still seems to be thinking that she is extracting the cultivation from Ningqi. It was not found that it not only returned the previously extracted repairs to Ning Qi, but even sent the existing repairs that had been extracted to a little bit into Ning Qi''s body. Those who exist, not the king of God, but also the gods, the power of them is so majestic, only one point, Ning Qi is almost unbearable. But when Ningqi feels that he is likely to explode and die, the bead in the eyebrows rushes out a force, instantly allowing the external power to blend perfectly with Ningqi himself. Ning Qis cultivation is rapidly rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. "..." "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the three robberies!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the four robbery gods!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host..." The system''s prompt tone sounded continuously, and Ning Qi also felt that his power was stronger than before! Especially the last one, let Ning Qi feel awkward. Chapter 4173: Step into the realm of the king! Hey! Congratulations to the host for the success of the king of heaven! The last system prompts the sound, and Ning Qi is surprised and happy. Through the power he drew from the mystery spider, he even crossed the three realms of the three robbers and the four robbers, and stepped into the eighth step! The horrible power in the body swept over. If the power of the two robbing gods was only a small pond, nowadays, the power of the gods owned by Ningqi is the endless waves of the sea, and there is no comparable between the two sides! "Where does this bead come to the end, even the gods and gods can be eliminated invisible, directly let me step into the eighth step." Ning Qis eyes showed a meditation color. He felt that his power was still rising. The kings kingdom was a big realm, and there was no division of small realms. However, the king of the gods also has strengths and weaknesses. Once the three kings of the gods, such as the **** of the gods, they joined forces with the kings of the gods, and they can only fight with the sea king. Ning Qi feels that his strength may be comparable to that of the original star god, but there should be a slight gap between the sea king and the sea king. If the card is used, the gap will not appear too big. Moreover, his current strength is still rising rapidly. The Spider of the Nether has not known how many gods he has swallowed in the past years. The king of God even boldly guessed that it also swallowed the Lord. The power of terror in the body is unparalleled. What Ning Qi has learned is only one of them. The sea of ??the sea is gone! Time passed by, and gradually, Ning Qi felt a sense of saturation in the body. At the same time, the eyelids of the 18 beautiful female heads of the Nether Spider began to tremble significantly. Wake up signs! Ning Qi thought about it and planned to break away from the spider silk. As a result, he found that even in the realm of the king of God, he could not break the spider silk. The eyelids of the Spider are getting more and more intense, and they will wake up at any time. If they are discovered, they will not only lose their own strength, but they will steal a lot of them. What kind of end will be, Ning Qi Slightly one I want to know. Just as Ning Qis thoughts turned sharply, the Buddhas light in his eyebrows once again shot a golden mang, this golden mangd seemed to be a fierce sun falling on the snow surface, and the spider silk was instantly dissolved after encountering Jin Mang! "escape!" Ning Qi reacted very quickly, and the blink of an eye left the temple. He is indeed in a huge dead city. After God swept away and looked for the direction of the city, Ning Qi just got some action, and suddenly there was a terrible destruction of anger! Ning Qi did not look back, he only has one purpose, is to leave this huge city! The flow rate of the surrounding time seems to have become very slow. I have already seen the gate of the city, and Ningqi, who is about to leave the city, suddenly feels that her movements have become very slow. It is like a mortal who is deeply in the mud. Behind him, the distance between the ghost spider and him has been very close, and his 18 beautiful eyes are wide open, staring at Ning Qi. A few white spider silks, and the distance between Ningqi is less than one inch! "God''s grace - back to time!" Ning Qi thought of a move. The power of terror has sprouted out of its body. In time, the world around it has been affected by this force, as if it has fallen into a certain field. The spider silk that was about to touch him was hard to retreat an inch, and Ning Qis body also got out of the mud and rushed out of the giant city. Behind him, there was a scream of screaming, until now, Ning Qi turned and looked at the gate of the giant city. The ghost spider spread a spider-like spider''s leg, and the eyes of eighteen beautiful women locked him. . "It can''t leave this huge city, but in this huge city, there must be hidden secrets, otherwise it will not be guarded here, and once the gods, even the gods, will not be repeated again and again. Going to this place." Ning Qis eyes showed a dignified color. He had a hunch that he might still be here again, just... Even in the land of God, he did not have the confidence to confront this ghost spider, unless it was to understand the secret of the bead. Mind here, Ning Qi reached out and touched his eyebrows. When the beads did not know when, they gradually disappeared, leaving a faint mark on the eyebrows. Finally, I glanced at the Nether Spider, and Ning Qi turned and turned back in the direction of the gods. ......... Since the perfect integration of the gods and the gods, many countless creatures immediately felt the horror from the king of God. The sects of the Divine Realm launched a non-discriminatory attack on the gods and the world, even if they surrendered, they could not stop their killing. The creatures that have been killing the gods and the world have died in half, and countless gods have died. Even the holy parliament has been smashed. This killing has gradually stopped. At this time, the two sides have completely merged. year! During these two or three decades, all the monks have been frightened, and no matter where they go, they can smell the blood. Throughout the heavens and the earth, the blood of the dead souls is red! The once heavenly courts have already changed hands. Perhaps because of the ravages of the heavens and the earth, they are willing to leave the monks who follow the silver dragons, and many of them, but most of them are followed by Ning Qi, and Ning Qis true foundation. Basically all follow the party They are leaving. Fang Lengqi took the crowd and found another place where resources were barren. Only in such a place can we avoid contact with the outside world to the utmost extent. This place, let alone a monk, is not willing to come here. There is only a little bit of greenery in a mountain, most of which are the mountains of the loess. It is surrounded by huge buildings that extend in a shape of a back. In the center of the building, it is a giant tower with a height of more than 100 feet. Fang Lengyi, Wang Xue, Li Xin, Zuo Linger, Xiaoyueer, all the women riding the unicorn, standing in the void, the demon king, Li Mozhen, Niu Dazhuang, the big dog, the eastern catastrophe, etc. Fang Leng squatting around them, faintly protecting them in the middle Central. Among the voids not far from the crowd, stood four strong men who are comparable to the peaks of the great emperor, and the four strong men are carrying a rut. On the rut, sitting on a figure, this person''s body is as thin as a fire, his head is as big as a bucket, it looks like a dwarf. "Zhao Tong..." Once the monks who had been born with some ancestors saw the gnome, the face became very strange. The other party is clearly the one who used to go to Ningqi to worship Xuan Jianzong! Unexpectedly, in the past many years, the breath of the other party has become so inscrutable! "A lot of hardships, I finally returned to this world. I didn''t expect to meet old acquaintances when I came back. I felt the breath of my brother from you, my brothers? Please ask him to come out." Zhao Tong smiled. Fang Lengzhen once saw Zhao Tong in Xuan Jianzong, but she also spent a long time before she remembered who the other party was. Chapter 4174: Radish head "How could it be him" Fang Lengyans eyes flashed a smear of color, and his mind gradually raised a scene of memories. I remember that at that time, Zhao Tong was targeted by Ning Qi everywhere in Xuan Jianzong. Whether it was his own despicable nature or the bonfire in his heart, Fang Lengzhen was naturally not good at his senses. However, later, the other party was awakened by Ning Qisheng, and eventually left Xuan Jianzong, and may have left the ancestral star. Since then, even if the Mozu invasion, Zhao Tong has never appeared, for a long time, she almost forgot that there is such a person in this world. "Why don''t you talk? Isn''t the brother not here?" Zhao Tong smiled and said. His eyes swept away and saw several familiar faces, but unfortunately, none of these familiar faces are now comparable to him. Since leaving the ancestral star that day, he has encountered the most precious opportunity in this life. Because of an accident, he came to a very strange place. There, the Emperor was not as good as a dog, and walked three steps to the ground. With his cultivation at that time, in the strange land there, it was as weak as an ant. However, since then, Zhao Tong''s luck has become many times better than before, and again and again, nowadays, he is already the master of one, becoming one of the youngest gods in Fang Yanda''s world! "You are Zhao Tong." Fang Lengyu slowly opened his mouth. "Not bad." After Zhao Tong looked at Fang Lengyi for a while, he couldnt help but smile: "It turned out to be a blind man." I paused. "I am really impermanent. I remember that when I left, including my brothers, I was only mixing in the fairy world. In a short period of time, I was able to advance to the sixth step." He seems to be really lamenting. The same is true. This time, as an advance team, he came to Shen Luo, and he noticed a familiar atmosphere in the first time. When I saw this, I didnt expect it to be an acquaintance I had known in the fairy world. For a time, it reminded me of countless memories in his heart. "At that time, I was still very weak." Zhao Tong couldn''t help but sigh. The look of everyone has become a bit weird. At that time, Zhao Tong was indeed very weak. They did not expect that one day they would see Zhao Tong again in the gods. What I didnt expect was that the other partys cultivation, the faint has already stepped out of the sixth step, and achieved the realm of God! They have the help of Ningqi, and all kinds of opportunities are constant, but even Fang Lengqi and others are able to step into the sixth step. "The husband is not here at the moment. If you want to see the husband, come back next time." The party is cold and faint. "No, next time I come over, who knows if I can see my brother, maybe even you are no longer here." Zhao Tong smiled. "I want to go. If the brother is really not there, will I be here to wait for him to come back?" "Don''t forget, you were the master of Bei Xuan''s hand, and are waiting for him here now? If Bei Xuan is back, I am afraid you don''t have to leave." Li Xin snorted. "I remember you too!" After Zhao Tong heard the words of his hand, his face suddenly twitched a few times, and then his eyes became a little cloudy. He looked at Li Xin up and down and smiled: "I remember that when you were in the fairy world, you were born noble. At that time, I saw that you could only look up. I didn''t expect you to be here too." Suddenly, "I just miss a prostitute around me. Why are you with me?" Your qualifications are acceptable, I will protect you in the future. Look at these four, they just need to help me lift the car for 100,000 years, I promised to bring them to promote God. Respect. The bearers of the four great emperors did not change their temperament, but they did not feel humiliated, but they looked forward to it. As long as 100,000 years, they can get extremely rare opportunities, step into the realm of God, and do horses and horses in this 100,000 years. Why not? "You let go!" Li Xin flashed a sigh of relief in his eyes. "What? You don''t want to?" Zhao Tong''s eyebrows pick, "Do you think I don''t have a handsome brother? You know why I don''t change my appearance? It''s because I have to prove that even if I am born, Can rely on other means to make up for the lack of my appearance, you only If you want to follow me, you will know that I am not worse than my brother! "Jokes, why do you compare with the husband?" Wang Xue sneered. Xiaoyueer couldnt help but say: The youngers toes are better than you! "You are like a radish!" Left Linger cold channel. "It''s still hard." Zhao Tong smiled and looked away: "You don''t think that with these unicorns, and the ants of this group of great emperors, you can block the power of God''s respect? I will let you see, God Zun How extraordinary is the strength!" When the voice just fell, Zhao Tong suddenly had a horrible breath swept out, and Fang Lengyi and others had no time to react. In an instant, this breath has arrived in front of you! "Teacher, I haven''t seen you for so many years. How can your temper not change?" I dont know when a figure appeared in front of Fang Lengyi and others, just a little bit, and the breath immediately swept back, and the speed of all of them surged into Zhao Tongs body. Zhao Tong screamed and squirted a blood arrow, revealing a faint color in his eyes. After he saw the appearance of the coming person, his look was even more horrified. "French!" "Master!" "Young Master!" Fang Lengyi and others saw Ning Qi, and they were pleasantly surprised. Ning Qi smiled and nodded to the crowd, his eyes fell on Zhao Tong: "Teacher, you have not seen for many years, your strength is still so weak, really let the brothers disappointed." Zhao Tong''s face changed a bit, and he stared at Ning Qi. He just used one trick and even hit him. Ning Qi''s strength was beyond his expectations. "Impossible, I have experienced many adventures, and now I have the cultivation of today and now, how can he be stronger than me..." "Radhead, why don''t you talk?" Li Xin smiled and said: "Isn''t it just for me to be your niece? But you can''t even stop Bei Xuan''s move?" "Forgot to tell you, the husband has killed a lot of gods, your repairs look like, is it just a first-class?" Fang Lengxiao smiled. Killed a lot of gods? Zhao Tong''s look has changed slightly. Even if he is, he has never killed the same level since he set foot on the gods. There is a fight between God and God. If it is not too much difference in strength, it is impossible to kill each other! Deeply took a breath, Zhao Tong squeezed a smile on his face: "Brother, I haven''t seen you for so many years, why do I have to deal with me when I meet." "If I haven''t just shot, are you going to kill my people?" Ning Qi smiled. Although the smile on his face is mild, Zhao Tong suddenly feels the temperature around him, and seems to drop a few degrees! Chapter 4175: Leave a guest "The brothers are laughing, I just saw that I can meet so many old acquaintances here. This is exciting, and the measures are a bit too aggressive." After Zhao Tong was silent, he grinned: "Since I saw my brother today, the younger brother will leave." After all, he is about to leave, Zhao Tong has been paying attention to Ning Qi''s demeanor. Seeing Ning Qi did not stop, his heart suddenly relieved. "When I go back, please ask the king to kill you!" Zhao Tong secretly thought. "I let you go?" Ning Qi suddenly laughed. Zhao Tongs body was slightly stiff, then turned to look at Ning Qi, and smiled and said: What else is there for the brothers? "Nothing big, I just saw you waiting for me here. If I am rushed back, then don''t rush, let''s stay here for a while." Ning Qi smiled. When he spoke, he reached for a trick. Zhao Tongs four great emperors were taken to Ningqi. "Its a long-term visitor, take them down and entertain." Ning Qi smiled. The four great emperors showed a hint of horror in their eyes and hurriedly looked at Zhao Tong. They are the sons of Zhao Tong, and Zhao Tongli is right for them. The strength of the other party is so terrible, who knows what kind of ending is being taken to a good reception... However, Zhao Tong did not pay attention to the life and death of these four great emperors. He only wanted to know what Ning Qi wanted to do to him! "Brother, I am from the world of Fang Yan. If I haven''t gone back for a long time, there may be a king of God coming to me." After Zhao Tong was silent, he slowly opened his mouth. "Fang Yanda World?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved, no wonder he just returned to the gods and the world, he felt that the atmosphere of the gods and the world was somewhat wrong. It seems that the gods and the world have completed a thorough integration, which has led to the world of the world can already come to the monks. Perhaps at this moment, in a place that is not known, some people are fighting for it. "Does the brothers know the existence of the big world? That would be fine." Zhao Tongs eyes showed a smile. He is also afraid that Ning Qi does not know the existence of Fang Yanda''s world. Now that he knows, it is better to know that the foundations of these big worlds are much stronger than the world of God. In the world of all the worlds, Fang Yanda can rank in the top ten, and the world of Shenluo has just been promoted to the big world, ranking is the bottom! "I have heard of it, but I am very curious. You originally went to the world of Fang Yan, so that you can promote the status of God in this day and today?" Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, after leaving the ancestral star that day, I happened to be in the world of Fang Yan, so I cultivated for a tumultuous rise." Zhao Tong smiled. Ning Qi has some sighs. Because of his encounter, he came to the gods and the world, and he cultivated into a big world. The starting point was much higher than him. It is very likely that when Ning Qi just stepped into the sixth step, Zhao Tong is already a god. However, it is a pity that the speed of the practice of Ning Qi has improved. This time, I have drawn countless strengths from the mystery spider, and directly broke the seventh step to reach the king of the king! A godlike deity like Zhao Tong, Ning Qi can easily be erased when he thinks about it. Until now, Ning Qi can feel the attitude of the Star King to see him. Ants. Whether it is a robbery or a robbery, in the eyes of the king of God, it is no different from the ants! "Unfortunately, the brothers are always brothers. At the beginning of the ancestors, the repair of the brothers was a thousand miles. Now, even if I am in the world of Fang Yan, I can''t catch up with the pace of my brother." Zhao Tong sighed softly and flashed a gloomy color in the depths of his eyes. Suddenly, "Sister, can I leave? The four bearers are a gift to the brothers." "Who said you can go?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Tong gave a slight glimpse. "If I don''t go back in time, the king of God can lock my position. Isn''t the brothers afraid?" "Why should I be afraid?" Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Tongs face suddenly became a bit ugly, and at the same time, his heart raised a trace of suspicion. "I ask you, are you coming to Shenluo this time, but playing the striker? Is Fang Yanda world ready to fight with Shen Luo?" Ning Qi smiled. "Treasure..." Zhao Tong looked a little weird, then shook his head: "The strength of the world is deep, but you have a sea king here. The strength of the king is also strong. It is the world that Fang Yanda has agreed to let you become Affiliated world, in In the battle of the Great World, we will fight for the world of Fang Yanda. Affiliated world? Fang Lengzhen and others flashed a glimpse of surprise, and they were in a position where they could not know the decision of the upper level. Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, Neptune and the Star King have already found an ally. However, from Zhao Tongs tone, it can be concluded that Fang Yandas world did not regard the **** Luojie as an ally. It should be to use the Shenluo world to play a forward in the battle. "How strong is your strength in the world? How many gods? How many gods?" Ning Qi asked faintly. Zhao Tongs eyes moved, and then he smiled proudly: We have a total of 12 gods in the world of Fang Yan, and more than 100 gods! Suddenly, "There are three gods who can be compared with your sea king. The strength of the great king is to crush your sea king." I am the genus of the konjac king of the twelve gods. If I have not returned to the world of Fang Yan in the prescribed time, the **** of the konjac **** will come in person. "King of the konjac?" Ning Qi was slightly surprised. He remembered the konjac that he had encountered some time ago. Hey, it was not a while ago. He was stolen by the Nether Spider for more than a hundred years. "Brother, it seems that you have heard of the name of the konjac god." Zhao Tong flashed a smile in his eyes. In his view, even if Ning Qi is stronger than him, he is at most a four-role god. Since he knows the name of the konjac god, it is unreasonable to leave him. "I heard it, I heard that the konjac **** had come to this world a long time ago?" Ning Qi looks strange. "I have never heard of this. Its just a rumor. When the world of God and Luo was still very strong, the king of the world of Fang Yanda really came, but after that, the world of Shen Luo was broken, it was the king of God. It is also difficult to come." Zhao Tongdao. "Well, this rumor may indeed be true." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "Look at me, its really bad memory. How can you let you chat at the door? Go with me." "??" Zhao Tong stared at Ning Qi, "Sister, are you sure you want to stay with me?" "correct." Ning Qi smiled. "Don''t be afraid of the konjac **** king to find it?" Zhao Tong frowned. "If he comes, I will leave him here as a guest." Ning Qi laughed. I was very aware of Ning Qi''s Fang Lengzhen and other people''s eyes, and an exciting speculation was raised in my heart. Chapter 4176: I am going to hang him on a tree. Zhao Tongyu sat on a stool. This stool is shorter than the ordinary stool, so after he sat down, he almost went to the waist of everyone. Ning Qi sat in the middle of the main position and smiled at Zhao Tong: "Sister, brother, is this stool specially prepared for you comfortable?" "Comfortable..." Zhao Tongs face was a little bit of a strong smile, but his heart was humiliating! One of the emperors around me sat on a normal stool, but Ning Qi gave him a child to sit on a stool. Isnt this a shame? Zhao Tong regrets that he has retained his previous appearance. As soon as he knew this, he changed his appearance! Fang Lengyi looked at Zhao Tong and then talked with Ning Qi about what happened to him in the past few days. The original site of Tianting has been occupied by Yinlong, and two or three of the former people have also relied on Yinlong. "Silver Dragon..." Ning Qi sighed softly. "He really thought that the air was in heaven, can you escape this robbery?" "Not bad." Fang Leng smiled and nodded. There was also a smile in the eyes of the people. Niu Dazhuang said a little ridiculously: "I said that the air transport is on the master, and the master is in it, it is heaven! Unfortunately, this silver dragon predecessor does not believe it!" "It is normal for him not to believe, because he knows that I went to that place. There are ninety-nine out of the kings who may not be able to get out of trouble." Ning Qi smiled and said: "In his eyes, I should be sure to die." Everyone in the heart sucked a sigh of gas, and listened to Ning Qi to say, didn''t Yinlong really lie to them? Ning Qi really went to an extremely dangerous place? After everyone was shocked, I was very fortunate. At least now, Ning Qi is back. No matter how dangerous it was before, Ning Qi could not be retained. Zhao Tong also showed a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Is there any place in the world that can trap God and God? "Yinlong has helped me a lot, so it is no problem for the heavenly court to give him." Ning Qi smiled. Niu Dazhuang and others heard the words, although some disappointment in their hearts, but since Ning Qi spoke, they would not have any resentment. "Brother, time is really not early, if I don''t go back..." Zhao Tong slowly opened his mouth. At this moment, suddenly there was a figure in the entrance of the main hall. Zhao Tong saw the appearance and suddenly showed the color of surprise. He stood up subconsciously: "King of the Devil!" God king? Is there really a king of God to look for Zhao Tong? Everyone snorted, but soon they calmed down, because they saw a smile from Ning Qi''s face. "It seems that Ning Xiong really has reached the legendary realm." There was a sigh in the eyes of the Eastern Holocaust. "Why didn''t you go back to Fang Yanda for so long? Is it an acquaintance who met you here?" The konjac **** slowly walked into the hall and smiled. His body and Zhao Tong are two extremes, one is as small as a child, and the other is as tall as a giant. As soon as he came here, it seemed to bring his own area, and the ground centered on it gradually became contaminated with a layer of black gas. When this black air was going to hit the crowd, Ning Qi got up and greeted him. In an instant, the black gas seemed to be the darkness of the dawn sun, and the time returned to the body of the konjac god. The konjac **** king glimpsed a little, his eyes moved away from Zhao Tong, and fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes flashed a surprise. Zhao Tong did not find this. He immediately ran to the front of the konjac god, and Christine said: "The **** of the king, the subordinates have indeed met some former acquaintances." In other words, he pointed to Ning Qi: "This is my brother, who came down to Shen Luo and discovered that he used to be like an ant, and his strength has reached the realm of God." Ants? The use of the word ants to describe Ning Qi is enough to show how confident and confident Zhao Tong is at the moment. He believes that after the konjac **** king came, he has a backing and no need to fear Ning Qi. "You said that he is a god?" The look of the konjac **** is quite weird. "Well, at least it is the second robbery." Zhao Tong Gong said. "Ha ha ha." The konjac **** can''t help but laugh. Zhao Tongs face showed a confusing color. I wonder why the konjac **** king wants to laugh. "You really have no eyesight. You are a **** in the world. Do you think he is a god?" I didn''t expect your former brother to be promoted to the king of God in the world of the gods that had collapsed. It really did not surprise me. This also proves that your brother''s qualifications are also rare in the world of Fang Yan. The konjac **** smiled, then he looked at Ning Qi and said: "In one of the twelve kings of the world under the flaming world, the konjac god, I do not know how you call it?" "Ningbei Xuan." Ning Qi smiled. "God king? How is it possible?" Zhao Tong flashed a stunned color in his eyes, and he looked at Ning Qi incredibly, and his heart sighed again and again. He does not want to believe that Ning Qi is the king of God, but the konjac king will never use this to lie to him! "Why! I went to the world of Fang Yan and got countless opportunities. Now I am able to set foot in the realm of God, why is he the king of God? Why can he be promoted to the King of God in the collapsed world! Even in the world of Fang Yan..." Zhao Tongs mind was constantly turning sharply, and his eyes were faintly flashing. "It turned out to be the king of the North Xuan Shen." The konjac **** smirked: "Now your gods and gods are attached to our world of Fang Yan. Everyone is a comrade-in-arms who join hands and shoulders. Plus, you used to be Zhao Tongs brother. The relationship between us is more reasonable. Intimate." "The konjac god, is there any misunderstanding? Is it true that Zhao Tongs brother did not tell you, did he have a relationship with me? Ning Qi smiled. The konjac **** king slightly stunned, and then the brow faintly wrinkled, and he vaguely noticed that there was something in Ning Qis sentence, and he looked at Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong stuttered, I don''t know how to explain it, until his face became red, his lips moved slightly, and the voice said a few words. The smile on the face of the konjac **** gradually disappeared, and looked at Zhao Tong with a blank expression, then looked at Ning Qi: "The grievances between you and Zhao Tong have been going on for many years. Why don''t you make these grievances?" "The former grievances, I have not been in my heart for a long time. I didn''t expect that I had a distant door this time. Zhao Tong can still bully them. The konjac god, if I don''t get back in time, you think he is using him. What will happen to the temper?" Ning Qi smiled. The face of the konjac **** changed slightly, and the voice was a bit gloomy. Suddenly smiled: "Oh? How does the North Xuan Shenwang plan to deal with the grievance between you and Zhao Tong?" "I plan to hang him on a tree." Ning Qi smiled. "a tree?" There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the konjac god, but he heard it, Ning Qi did not intend to do this. "Do you know that as long as my big world is willing, in an instant, you can destroy your gods and the world?" Chapter 4177: who are you! ? Upon hearing the threatening words of the konjac god, the shock in Zhao Tongs heart gradually calmed down. correct! How is Ning Qi a **** king? There are also strong and weak among the kings of God. What''s more, Fang Yanda''s world is better than God''s big world. Ning Qi still dares not to shoot them? Really want to fight, Fang Yanda world has destroyed the world of Shenluo in minutes, even if there is one less ally. Anyway, as far as he knows, Fang Yanda''s world promised to rely on the world of Shenluo, and only to use the world of Shenluo as a striker to deal with the world of Shenglong! "Are you threatening me?" Ning Qi smiled. Fang Lengyi and others looked slightly different, but they believed that Ning Qi would make the most correct choice. "Yes, I am really threatening you. You are the world of God and you have only five gods." And only the sea king is still in my eyes, and the rest of the kings are ordinary, and I am quite equal. Your qualifications should be even shallower than they are? The konjac **** smiled. The other party knew Zhao Tong, indicating that the other party really did not take long to practice, and he could achieve the king in a short time. He had to admit that the other party was indeed talented. However, the kingdom of the gods is also a kind of tempering. In this realm, the talented generations have to calm down and make their own heritage deeper. A new king of the gods, it is impossible for him to be an opponent of the old qualifications of the World Wars that have gone through several times! "I really did a lot of time before they set foot on the kingland." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "That''s okay. I will leave Zhao Tong with me today. If there is a chance, we can sit down and talk about how to resolve the hatred between you." He is now only God, and you are the king of God. It should not be so vengeful. It is better to let those old grievances go away with the wind! The konjac **** Wang laughed and said. Zhao Tong heard that his face became a bit ugly. He was afraid of being seen by the konjac god, but his head was slightly lowered, but his eyes were flashing with resentment and hatred. Now Ning Qi is the king of God, he is a god, it seems that only a realm, but compared to the time when the ancestral star, the gap between the two is even greater! A big step away! At that time, they were the second step monks. Although Ningqi was stronger than him, the gap was not as big as imagined. "In the world of this collapse, why can he practice to the present day!" Zhao Tongs eyes flashed a touch of unwillingness. "I have a habit of this person. If the strength is not good, I will say that the gentleman is not too late to revenge. If the strength allows, it will naturally not make hatred overnight. You also know that overnight dishes are not good, let alone hatred? Ning Qi smiled and said: "Today, the konjac **** king can come to me as a guest, I am very welcome, you have to leave, I will not stop, but Zhao Tong you can not take. In any case, he is also my younger brother. Now I am going astray. I am obliged to let him change his evil spirits. Do you think that what I said is justified? "So, you really don''t give a face." The eyes of the konjac **** showed a hint of twilight. The next moment, the ground was once again eroded by the black energy that rushed from him. Ning Qi smiled and the black energy swept back to the body of the konjac god. The brow of the konjac **** brows slightly wrinkled. This time, he is the means of active display, and the other party can even resist such an understatement? "I just used 20% of the power, you can try again." The konjac god''s mouth is slightly raised. Black energy swept out again. Ning Qi smiled again, and did not see any action, the black energy was forced back to the body of the konjac god. The konjac **** is a little glimpse. "You don''t be so stingy. What is the means, even if it is displayed, and let me see the strength of Fang Yanda''s world?" Ning Qi smiled. "The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger!" The konjac **** screamed coldly. In an instant, his breath suddenly soared, and the black energy in his body continued to overflow. The cold-blooded women first noticed the danger. Just waiting for them to move, Ning Qi is a cold scream, those forces are forced to return to the body of the konjac god, and the rising atmosphere is constantly being suppressed, just like a person has just broken through, But it was hit back in an instant The original realm is average. The konjac **** snorted and screamed a spurt of blood. This blood has not yet landed, and it was refining and turning into a smoky smoke. "When you come to other people''s homes, it doesn''t make sense to dirty other people''s homes. Isn''t that your heart as a **** king?" Ning Qi faint road. The konjac king looked at Ning Qi with horror, and there was a deep fear in the depths of his eyes. He has no previous sense of superiority. In front of him, this is the king of the gods in his eyes. The strength is so unfathomable. The other party has not even taken the shot, and he has been injured! The king of the **** is injured, it is not the same, he does not remember how many years he has not been hurt! Every time an injury occurs, it takes a very long time to cultivate, and even Shouyuan will suffer. Only the king of God knows that their longevity is not even as good as a mortal in their eyes! Being able to live all the time, relying on the constant killings in the world, to survive in the heavens and the earth because of the anger that these killings overflow! "Magic, konjac **** king?" Zhao Tongs face reveals an incredible color. The konjac **** is in the twelve gods, and it belongs to the middle class! Even so, it is not the God King who has just been promoted to the big world can deal with it. Why did the konjac king in front of Ningqi actually show up? "who are you?" The voice of the konjac **** is a bit hoarse, with a hint of suspicion in his tone. "I? Didn''t you introduce yourself?" Ning Qi smiled. "You are definitely not the Ning Beixuan in Zhao Tongkou! I know, you have won this flesh? Are you a **** in the ancient times?" The konjac **** seemed to have guessed something, and a faint color appeared in his eyes, and the subconscious stepped back a few steps. Take the flesh? Fang Lengyi and others have become quite strange. "Don''t you be Ning Bei Xuan?" Zhao Tong also lost his voice. The more he thinks the konjac god, this guess is very close to the truth! How can Ningqi have this speed of practice! If it is said that it was the death of the ancients, then the king of the gods will not be scattered, the possibility is even higher! "People always find a lot of reasons for their failure, the konjac god, I am willing to give you a chance to leave this place safely, can you cherish?" Ning Qi sighed softly, said. "We will meet again." The konjac king hoarse voice, and then he turned and left. Zhao Tong looked at him stunnedly, and looked at Ning Qi again. He said in a difficult way: "God King?" Chapter 4178: You can slowly relive it later. The konjac **** did not pay attention to the call of Zhao Tong, and left. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Tong could not sense his breath. I am afraid that it has already been used as a means of display and returned to the world of Fang Yan. "Don''t shout, he doesn''t dare to stay." Ning Qi smiled. Zhao Tong''s face became very ugly, twisting the stiff neck, and looking at Ningqi: "Senior brother, please forgive me for not making a big mistake this time. Can you spare the younger brother once?" "Teacher, the brothers have already let you go, you are lucky, went to the Fang Yan big world, and now it is the gods, but why do you still remember the hatred of the past?" Ning Qi sighed softly. "I remember that at that time, there should be no gap between us. Just because you are good at nature, you end up with such a bitter fruit. You don''t eat this bitter fruit, who eats?" "What do you want to kill? Kill me? Although the konjac **** is gone, it can be my identity. If you really die in the world of God, we will not stand by and watch the king of the world." Zhao Tongs voice has become a bit cold. Since he couldnt get away, he simply waved his fears and only wanted to get his own ending from Ningqi. "I said that I want to hang you on the tree. It is natural to hang you on the tree. I rarely quit." Ning Qi smiled. Hanging on the tree? Zhao Tong''s look changed slightly, and then he saw Ning Qi raised his palm and frightened and fled to the temple. Only he fled halfway, it was like a lightning strike, the whole body was in the same place, and then trembled insanely. Every time I shake, there is a smoky smoke coming out of my body. The aura of the world around this place is very poor. It is very rare that there will be monks set foot here. This is one of the reasons why Fang Lengzhen chooses everyone to stay here. . With the aura of Zhao Tong''s body overflowing, the surrounding world''s aura is crazy to make up, and under the loess of the mountains, there is always a green breeding, only a plant of green plants, mad and generally broke out. Not long after, the whole mountain range became green, and the heavens and the earth were full of aura, even when everyone was in the realm of creation. Zhao Tongs face was getting whiter and white, and eventually he turned to look forward to Ningqis incredulousness: You, have you abolished my cultivation? How can this be? As a **** deity, even if he is half-dead by the same level, the other party wants to abolish his cultivation is also like a whimsical! Those who can go to this step have changed their life forms, and Ning Qi has just raised his hand and his cultivation has directly fallen to the realm of God. Even his life form seems to return to the advanced gods! Even if it is a **** king, there is absolutely no such means. What is this power? The power of grace is still going on. Ning Qi smiled and looked at Zhao Tong, and everyone looked around in surprise. They had already noticed that the soaring aura had a great relationship with Zhao Tong at the moment. After Zhao Tongs repair fell to the Great, he continued to fall. Soon, he fell back to the invincible! From the fifth step to the seventh step, Zhao Tong spent countless years. Now, from the seventh step to the fifth step, he only spent a short amount of interest. Its hard to say that even if he is self-destructive, he cant let himself fall back to the fifth step quickly! "This is a fake, it is not true! Yes, this must be a fantasy, it must be a fantasy! Ning Qi wants to force me to beg for mercy, he wants to scare me!" Zhao Tong suddenly raised a touch of the color of the wings, he felt that his cultivation has never fallen! Because this method does not exist in the world at all, even if the king of God shot, to abolish his cultivation, it will never look so easy! With this idea, Zhao Tong suddenly looked a bit better, he looked at Ning Qi constantly sneer: "Ning Beixuan, I will never ask for mercy! You wait, wait for the great king of the world of Fang Yanda to be in my head, then I want your family to die!" "Your wife! Your children! There will be no end to the end! Offend my world of inflammation, how is you as a king of God?" "If you stop now, the hatred between us can stop here. From then on, you walk your sunshine road, I am crossing my wooden bridge!" Zhao Tongs mouth uttered a sentence of threat. Fang Lengyans face was cold and a few minutes. Xiang Ningqi said: Its better to kill this person than to kill him. I will not give him any chance. "Young master, the lady said yes, kill him!" Xiaoyue took a step forward and looked at Zhao Tong coldly. As soon as she was ordered, she would shoot and kill each other. At this moment, Zhao Tong, Xiu Wei has already fallen to the fourth step. This kind of cultivation is in the eyes of Xiaoyue, and it is no different from the ants. The one who is present at the moment can easily squeeze out the fourth step of the ants. "Nothing, just kill him, maybe let him find the opportunity to reincarnate. After all, the reincarnation of the world is difficult for the king of God to interfere." Ning Qi smiled. From the moment he returned to the gods and the world, he could deeply feel the horror of the reincarnation of the world. There, even the **** king can not see its essence, I am afraid that the giant city guarded by the ghost spider is the same level! "Rather than killing him, it is better to abolish his cultivation. At that time, even if it is the king of the king, it is impossible to let him recover, unless he continues to practice step by step, rely on himself, and once again set foot in the realm of God." Ning Qi smiled. Everyone heard the words, and suddenly they showed a smile in their eyes. They felt very trusting in Ningqi. Since Ning Qi has spoken, it shows that Zhao Tongs chances of re-emergence should be very embarrassing, and even impossible! "Who are you cheating? My cultivation is abolished? I am not an ant. I want to ruin my cultivation so easily. It is easy to use my vision to confuse my eyes and confuse my mind. Let me beg for mercy." Zhao Tong couldn''t help but laughed: "You don''t dare to kill me, you don''t even dare to abolish me, because you are afraid of Fang Yan''s world!" Suddenly, "Yes, even if Fang Yanda does not shoot the world, as long as your sea king knows about it, you will never let you go." This matter is related to the relationship between the two big worlds. In the days of the wars of all the worlds, we lost our side of the world and made a backing. You can only be crushed into mud! Ning Qi did not say anything, but looked at Zhao Tong faintly, showing a trace of mercy in his eyes. Soon, Zhao Tong found that his cultivation had fallen to the extent of his departure from Xuan Jianzong, and could not help but laugh again: "I really miss it. If it weren''t for you, I might not remember that I was so weak." "You can slowly relish it later." Ning Qi smiled and then glanced at Liu Huang, who stood at the corner of the main hall. Liu Huang smiled and nodded. He walked to the door of the hall and reached for a wave. His avatar appeared immediately. Jiang Tianshu and others are still hanging on top. Since the complete integration of the world of Shenluo, Liu Huang took the avatar with him, and before Ningqi did not return, he did not even use his own ability to transform this mountain full of yellow sand, fearing to attract the attention of others. Now, he no longer has to worry about it. Zhao Tong was soon hung up. He looked down at Ningqi and others: "Brother, remove the illusion, this trick is useless to me." Ginger broke and slowly opened his eyes and looked at the new guy. Then he looked at Ning Qi and slowly closed his eyes. Everyone who comes to the first time is always unwilling to accept the reality. It will be better after a while. Chapter 4179: Yuhuang Dashou! After hanging Zhao Tong on the tree, Ning Qi and Fang Lengzhen and others told me about some of the things he encountered after going to the void of the universe. However, the provocation, the final story about the giant city and the ghost spider, and the real terrible illusion that Ning Qi experienced, did not inform everyone. A few days later. "I am going to see the silver dragon side. By the way, I plan to meet the four gods and see how the wars in the heavens and the world should be played." Ning Qi holds the cold palm of his hand and smiles. Fang Leng patted his back: "Everything is careful." "I will." On the tree at the door, Zhao Tong always thought that he was caught in a illusion, and he was mourning in his mouth. In the end, Jiang Bianqi and Jiang Tianshu couldn''t stand it anymore, and couldn''t help but want to wake him up. "You shut up! Wait for the ants, but also want to deceive the gods?" Zhao Tong roared. God respect? This silly thing is God respect? Ginger broke and others showed a stunned color on his face. Something is unbelievable in his heart. Is Ning Qi so strong? Even the gods are hanging on the tree? "Are you really god?" Jiang Tianshu is somewhat lost. "This God''s esteem is in a illusion today, and the great king of the world of freedom and liberty is rescued, hehe!" Zhao Tong is cold. "The shrine of the shit, I think it is not as good as repairing the ants when he is hung up!" Someone chilled. "Its just a fantasy." Zhao Tong looked coldly at the person who opened the door: "When the gods are leaving this place, the first one will turn you into a real ants!" "Is it still a fantasy?" Everyone''s face is a bit strange. Could it be said that the cultivation of this godly sacred man was abandoned by Ning Qi? When I read this, everyone was horrified and desperate. "Heaven, is it true that I have to live forever in this life as a fruit hanging on this tree!" Some people can''t help but feel anger. At this moment, everyone suddenly lost their voice. Zhao Tong noticed the strangeness and looked up, but Ning Qi walked under the tree. "Ningbei Xuan!" Zhao Tong said hello. Ning Qi glanced at him and continued to walk, ignoring it. Zhao Tongs face showed a hint of anxious color: Ning Bei Xuan! Ning Qi! Ning... Brother! If you dont kill me, Im sure to read the original brotherhood, how can you let me go! Are you leaving? Even if I leave you now, the outside world is very dangerous to you. Its better to hang around here. Think about life. Think about why you are hanging here today. Maybe one day you will have Comprehend The land is also not allowed to be a Buddha. Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand, and then his body shape suddenly disappeared in front of Zhao Tong. Fellow? These two are brothers? Jiang Bianqi and others finally believe that Zhao Tong is very likely to be a god, and can be a brother of this kind of monster, which one will be a good match! "Damn! I will get out of trouble! Ning Beixuan! I will get out of trouble!" Zhao Tong screamed in anger. In the next moment, countless branches will tremble. Ginger broke and others knew what was going to happen, and his face showed a hint of gloating. Do, do? What are you doing? Zhao Tong looked at the willow branches that were constantly gathering in front of him with some horror. In the next moment, these willow branches are facing a slap in the face of Zhao Tong. The straight Zhao Tong is dying, his head is two yards larger than before, and this stops. At the same time, a force poured into Zhao Tong''s body, protecting Zhao Tong''s heart, so that he only needs to bear skin trauma, and will not be accidentally killed. The whole process is too true for Zhao Tong. After he became a god, he did not step into the illusion, but there is no illusion, which can make him so depressed, so desperate! "The Great King will come to save me... Fang Yanda will not give up on me..." Zhao Tong muttered to himself. The next moment, his green eyes flashed. "Come back?" ...... Ning Qi just left, but after a few moments, it has already appeared in the former site of Tianting. Here, still named Tianting, there is still Nantianmen, there is still Lingxiaobao Temple, but the Lord of Heaven has changed one. Since Yinlong wanted to use the gas of Tianting to cross the catastrophe, he established relationships with all countless forces or allies, or blessing. Almost every day, someone will go to the door to give gifts, in an attempt to get the blessing of heaven. After all, the chaos of the gods has risen, and although the heavens are easy to change, the new masters are also the gods. Those gods who used to be in the gods and gods also want to be protected by the silver dragon, hoping to survive this disaster. In addition to the original forces of the gods and the world, because of the integration of the heavens, the gods and the world have restored the identity of the big world. Countless forces that have never set foot on the gods and the world will also trust the relationship and want to be the vassal of heaven! When Ning Qi was in, Tian Ting may be just a title, but now that Yin Long has entered the Lord, Tian Ting may become more famous. Numerous forces are dominated by heaven, and apart from the Holy Parliament and the local forces on the side of the Divine Realm, Heaven in the world of God and Luo has become a existence that no one can completely ignore! "Fast, sooner, you will be picked up first, and you will hear the life of the Jade Emperor. Even the Star Gods, the Eight Gods, the Sunshine Kingdom, and the Poseidon are all sent to participate in the Holy Cross. Will come here too. We are one step late. Maybe you can''t even grab a seat! Ning Qi came back with an anxious cry, and then he saw a group of emperors rushing to the Lingxiao Hall. Jade Emperor''s birthday? Ning Qi couldn''t help but smile. I don''t know if Yinlong got the word from him. Did he know that he would become a Jade Emperor? Does he think that only in this way can he really borrow the air of heaven? "Who is this guy, everyone is driving over there, how can he stand here in a daze?" When someone passed by Ning Qi, he couldnt help but reveal a trace of suspicious color. These great emperors are very raw, and they want to come to the local emperor who was not the **** of the world. It should come from Wanjie. "Don''t worry! The jade emperor''s life is important, this may not be able to get an invitation, can only blink here!" "It is said that this jade emperor''s birthday will reach an important agreement with the creation of the **** domain, and I do not know what the agreement is." "Go and you will know!" As the sound went away, Ning Qi smiled and his body shape moved slightly, and it appeared in the Temple of Ling Xiao Bao. For his appearance, no one noticed that he was like a transparent existence, but when someone came to him, he would subconsciously let him pass and would not touch Ningqi. Inside the large Lingxiaobao Hall, there is a statue of another great emperor. These emperors have different shapes, some are quite cognizable, and some are very superficial. Chapter 4180: Pioneer Ning Qi sat quietly, his eyes swept over the face of a great emperor. He saw Feng Dadi and others, and also saw some six-character warriors from the creation of the gods. In a short period of time, Ling Xiaobao Temple was filled with hundreds of great emperors. Some emperors made private appointments, and occasionally chatted a few words. Some emperors were sitting alone and wondering what they were thinking. Suddenly, the voices in the Lingxiaobao Hall disappeared, and everyone closed their mouths, and their eyes fell on a figure that was heading toward the center of the main hall. It was a middle-aged man dressed in a silver robe and handsome, behind him, followed by a dozen emperors. "I will see the Jade Emperor!" A group of great emperors got up and walked the way. Ning Qi did not get up and did not salute, but did not find this, including Yinlong. After the silver dragon sat on the main position, he smiled and nodded to the crowd: "You have the heart." Ning Qi looked at him, his eyes flashed a sigh of color. In the illusion, he got the Dragon Slayer from a hill, and there were two monks competing. In reality, Yinlong is the weapon of the Dragon Slayer. If the illusion is real and he represents a certain world of Ningqi, then Silver Dragon is also very likely to be associated with him from then on. "The star **** god mad lion **** is honored!" "Heavenly **** mad lion god?" Everyone quickly looked out of the temple. I saw a lion swaying into the Lingxiaobao Temple, followed by a group of great emperors, each holding the birthday gift brought by today. "Jade Emperor, congratulations." The mad lion **** smiled and said, the great man in the hall heard his voice, and felt that the eardrum bulged, as if there was an invisible hammer hitting the heart, feeling a strong pressure forced to come. Yinlong smiled slightly and slowly stood up. The surrounding emperors suddenly felt the pressure suddenly disappeared. "The lion gods are still going to run a long time, there is a long way to meet, there is a far-reaching welcome." Yinlong laughed and held a fist. "The Jade Emperor is polite, the name of this heaven court, no one knows. Nowadays, the gods are in harmony with the creations and become the world of God Luo. We must be close to each other. I see the other three, and almost Arrived." The mad lion **** smiles. His voice just fell, and there was another voice coming from outside. "The Eight Gods of the Gods of the Eight Gods are honored!" Phoenix chicks respect! The face of the great emperor was slightly changed, but this is even stronger than the lion god. The phoenix goddess wearing the animal skin slowly walked into the Lingxiaobao Temple, followed by a group of emperors with birthday gifts. "Crazy lion, you are very fast." The phoenix gods respected the lion god, and there was a hint of laughter on his face. The lion sacred, erected, stood up and bowed to his hand, laughing: "Under repair is not enough, can only start one step ahead, so as not to mistake the life of the Jade Emperor." The phoenix **** smiled and smiled slightly, his eyes falling on the silver dragon: "Jade Emperor, congratulations." "The phoenix **** is very polite, please rest." Yinlong laughed. "The sunset of the gods of the gods is respected by God!" Another voice sounded. The great emperor in the Lingxiaobao Hall heard the words, and the look was slightly moved. Even the silver dragon eyes showed a dignified color. Although he used to be a **** king, nowadays, it is only comparable to the four robbing gods, and the Buddha''s respect for the gods is even better than the phoenix gods! The Buddha Buddha smiled and walked into the hall, but he did not bring his entourage behind him. "Buddha respects God." The phoenix gods and the lions and gods are all up to see the ceremony. "You must be polite." Buddha Zhao Shen smiled and nodded, and after a greeting with Yinlong, his eyes swept: "The people of Poseidon have not come yet?" "The sea **** country is far away, and it may be a little late." Yinlong smiled and waved: "You are the first to sit down, this time I am a long life, you can come, but also give me a face." "The Jade Emperor laughed." "Yuhuang is polite." Buddha Zhao Shenzun and other people smiled and waved their hands. The phoenix **** smiled and said: "The last proposal, I wonder if the Jade Emperor considered it?" "proposal?" The emperors immediately raised their ears. When they came here, they heard that the local forces on the side of the creation of the gods had proposed an agreement with Yinlong. This agreement may affect the power of today''s heavens, but everyone does not know whether the proposal is good or bad. "The Emperor thought about it, but he had to wait for the **** of the Poseidon to come, so let''s talk again?" Yinlong laughed. "The **** of the sea **** Qin Long is honored!" "Its clever." The Buddha and the three gods looked at each other with a faint smile. Qin Long? In the silver dragon''s eye, there is a touch of coldness that is hard to detect by others. Qin Long is only a descendant of God, and it is nothing but a sacred one. If the goddess of the gods is dead because of the gods, it can only be sent to the lions, this is understandable. Can be a sea **** country, even if the four robbers gods do not know one, but now sent a robbery **** to come, obviously not how to put heaven and him in the eyes! Ning Qi''s face showed a hint of light smile, did not want to come this time, but also bumped into Qin Long. Qin Long walked slowly into the Lingxiaobao Temple, and did not bring a follower. "The gods are coming very fast." Qin Long Chao Buddha Zhao Shenzun and other people arched their hands. The eyes of the great emperor in the temple fell on Qin Long, his eyes with a trace of examination. The Poseidon is the strongest force in the creation of the Divine Realm. They already know that they are more curious in the presence of the Jade Kingdom, which is the representative of the Poseidon. "Jade Emperor, since Qin Long is here, should there be an answer?" The phoenix gods respected the opening. Everyone looks quite weird. The birthday banquet has not yet begun, but they are anxious to answer. This shows that Fengshen Shenzun and others have come here today, and in fact they have not put the silver dragon in their eyes. Yinlong smiled. "About the people who proposed to set up the vanguard, let the Emperor of Heaven''s side take the lead in Fang Yanda''s world and attack other big worlds. The Emperor thought deeply about it. I hope that you can give to the gods behind him. In a word." Pioneer? Leading the world in Fang Yanda? Feng Dadi and others are slightly white, is this not to let them go to the death squad? Other big worlds have such a good deal, the world of God Luo has only recovered its origins in recent years, and other big worlds have long been unaware of how many years existed. The strong people there are even in the same stage, I am afraid Also be stronger than the gods here! "Jade Emperor, what are your requirements, even if you mention it, I can do it." The Buddha worships the gods and smiles. "This request, you are afraid that you can''t do the Lord." Yinlong smiled and shook his head. "Although it is proposed." Qin Long''s faint road. He didn''t even have the meaning of sitting down, and when his eyes fell on the emperor around him, he also faintly flashed a disgust. He knows that this place used to be Ningqis place! Since the complete integration of the gods and the world, it is no secret that Ning Qis origins are long. "I want four gods to protect the law for me, let me achieve the king of the king, I wonder if you can do the Lord?" Yinlong smiled lightly. As soon as this statement came out, the faces of Buddha and Shenzun were all shocked. Chapter 4181: objection The realm of the king of God? Isn''t the Jade Emperor who is out of this mad? Even after years of making the Divine Realm, can a new King of God be born? The distance between God and the King of God is like the distance between the first step and the deity, extremely far away, far away to desperate! "Jade Emperor, are you going to reject our proposal?" Qin Long''s faint road. Yinlong glanced at him and smiled: "If I intend to reject your proposal, I will directly say that there is no need to turn around." "What is the request you made, what?" Qin Long cold channel. "Is the request that I made too much? Just need four gods to protect the law for me. During this period, the gods will not suffer other damage." Yinlong''s faint road. "Achieving the king of God, not just relying on the mouth, for many years, there has never been a **** in the king of the king of the king, the four gods to protect the law for you, you can advance?" The phoenix gods respect the faint road. "You can''t advance, it doesn''t mean that others can''t advance." Yinlong smiled and said: "I am such a proposal. You can help me by saying that whether you agree or not, it is naturally decided by four gods." The phoenix gods respected the mind slightly, and the eyes flashed a suspicion: "Does this person really understand the way to advance the king of God?" Speaking of it, they have followed the four kings of God for so many years, and they have never heard of the conditions that God wants to advance to the king of God. Even if someone asks questions, the reply of the king is ambiguous. The mad lion **** and the Buddha sacred and respected each other, and the heart raised the same speculation as the phoenix gods. Only Qin Long has not reacted, directly cold channel: "The King of God is not willing to spare no effort to protect the law for you, you change the conditions." Suddenly, "Even if you disagree today, the establishment of this pioneer is imminent. The four gods have ordered me to come, just don''t want to make the scene too ugly. When they are sent to the battlefield, they will not fight!" After all, Qin Longs gaze swept past the nearby emperor. The hearts of the great emperors were slightly shocked. The real world of the gods was really going to use them as cannon fodder and sent them to the battlefields of the worlds of the heavens. "What qualification do you have to make a decision for the king of God?" Yinlong brow wrinkled, and suddenly a wave of sleeves, Qin Long was directly hit by a giant force. Ling Xiaobaos hall suddenly became very quiet. No one expected that Yinlong would suddenly shoot, but the Buddhas gods and the phoenix gods respected that the strength of Yinlong seemed to be much stronger than them! "Is this person really close to the king of God?" The eyes of the two people flashed a stunned look, and the eyes that looked at the silver dragon became a bit dignified. After ten interest, Qin Long returned to Ling Xiao Bao Temple with some wolverines, and looked at Yinlong with anger: "Do you dare to shoot me?" "Don''t you dare? You are here today, just responsible for passing on my message. You make a decision for your family''s Neptune. Does Haiwang know?" Yinlong smirked: "I am afraid that if he knows, he will severely punish you." Qin Long also wanted to open his mouth. The Buddha worshipped and smiled and stood up, interrupting his words. "Jade Emperor, do you seem to have great confidence in achieving the King of God?" "If there are four gods guarding the Fa, my chances of achieving the King of God are 50%." Yinlong''s faint road. In fact, he did not say that he was too full. He really had four gods to protect the law. He had 80% of his grasp and re-entered the king of the king. If there are eight gods to protect the law, he has a ninety-nineth grasp! Its just that there are a total of four gods on the side of the gods and the world. As for the world of Fang Yan, he did not consider it at all. The **** king over there will never look at the gods and the world. There is one more king of the king here. If you know this, it is not bad to come to the chaos, let alone find them to protect the law. "Five percent?" There is a shocking color on the face of Buddha and Shen Zun. "You brag!" Qin Long''s subconscious way. How can I have a 50% chance! Which **** in this world dare to say that his chance to step into the king of God is more than 50%? Don''t say 50%, no one! No points at all! "If you let go, I will send your head back to the Poseidon." Yinlong looked cold and cold at Qin Long. In an instant, Qin Long only felt that the whole body was shrouded in chill. It seems that as long as he retorted another sentence, Yinlong would dare to cut his head. Qin Long was honest. His strength is indeed not as good as Yinlong. If the other party really does not avoid revenge from the Poseidon, let alone cut his head, even if he cuts his arm, these injuries are unbearable. The higher the repair, the more expensive the body is, and it is very troublesome to be slightly injured. Not only will it hurt the source, but it will also damage the birthday! "Jade Emperor." There is a dignified color on the face of the Buddha. "If you say nothing, I will speak for you." Suddenly, "But I have a request, I wonder if the Jade Emperor can promise?" "What requirements? Let''s listen?" Yinlong smiled. "If the king of God promised to protect the law for the Jade Emperor, I wonder if I can wait for me to stand by?" Buddha worships God. "Even if I am willing, the kings will not allow it. With your strength, watching on the side will only kill yourself." Yinlong smiled. Seeing that he is not like a lie, the expression of the people has changed slightly. Is it true that the gods are so terrible that even the spectators will be affected? "But... If I am successful, I can tell you that God is the essence of the king." Yinlong smiled. This time, even the sacred lion gods who have a long way to go from the four robbers are eager to move. "A word is fixed!" Buddha Zhao Shen smiled. "A word is fixed." Yinlong nodded with a smile. Qin Long is not snoring. He thinks about it. If he just loses this opportunity for anger, it will not be worth the candle. "According to what the Jade Emperor said at the beginning, Ning Bei Xuan died in the void of the universe, and the dead debts disappeared, hehe!" Qin Long thought secretly. "You, I just heard what you said, and Fang Yandas world asked us to send a vanguard army in the world of God, and about 300 emperors. What can you disagree with?" The silver dragon''s eyes swept away, and a thick pressure of time fell on the great emperor. The look of the people changed slightly, and even the silver dragons were left behind, but in fact, the six-class **** warriors from the creation of the gods, the face is also slightly changed. "Jade Emperor, this matter... Waiting for the Master to come back and make a decision? The Great is the foundation of the world of God. If hundreds of great emperors die, no one will advance to God. In the long run, it will not pay for it... ..." A figure slowly stood up, it is Feng Dadi! It was quite weird that everyones eyes fell on her. The repair of Feng Dadi was not high in the great emperors, even low, but they all knew that Feng Dadi and his party had another identity. Ning Beixuan''s famous disciple! Chapter 4182: Complaining More than a hundred years ago, Ning Qi set foot on the void of the universe, and then the silver dragon appeared in the world, began to dominate the heavens, and gradually it was not long before there was a rumor that Ning Qi died in the void of the universe. At first, no one believed that God was in the eyes of these monks, and it was already the peak of the world. But as time goes by, Ning Qi has never appeared, and many monks know that there is a **** king above God. Ning Qi is not invincible. This is gradually beginning to believe that Ning Qi died in the universe. in. For Ning Qi''s death law, all kinds of rumors are not enough. Some people say that Ning Qi was killed by the **** of the gods, because Ning Qi once killed the gods. Some people say that Ningqi encountered a terrible monster in the void of the universe and was eventually swallowed by the monster. There are all kinds of arguments, and no one has come up with clarification. Gradually, the news of Ning Qis death has been settled. As a result, Feng Ding and other people have been accepted as a disciple by Ning Qi, and the situation is somewhat embarrassing. "I said that your master is already dead in the void of the universe." Yinlong sighed softly and said. Everyone heard the words, and the look became more and more weird. I looked at the eyes of Feng Dian, and I was grateful. Many of the emperors present were present after the integration of Wanjie. They had never seen Ningqi before, but only from his population, they knew something about Ningqi. Feng Dadi smiled awkwardly. "The Master has only disappeared for more than a hundred years. This time, don''t say anything about God''s respect. Even for me and other great emperors, it''s just a snap. Everyone in the room will retreat once, not for a hundred years or even For thousands of years, Tens of thousands of years? "This is also a bit reasonable." "A hundred years in a district, it should not be enough to judge the life and death of a god..." Many people secretly thought about it, but they did not dare to speak directly, so as not to be hated by Yinlong. "When you are in the universe, I am there. I am his good friend. His life and death, I will not spread it indiscriminately." Yinlong shook his head faintly. "She is the disciple of that guy?" Qin Long looked up and down Feng Dingdi and suddenly said: "I have had some resentment with your teacher. You are his disciple. Since he is dead, how can this hatred be returned to you by him?" Feng Dadi''s look changed slightly. Wei Dadi, Yue Dadi, Batu Caves and so on, and Feng Feng, the same as the famous disciple of Ning Qi, became pale after seeing Qin Long begin to target Feng Dadi. "Qin Long Shenzun, the hatred between you and him, there is no need to involve his registered disciple." Yinlong smiled. "It is not involved. I just think that she is a six-character warrior in her district, but she dares to talk between God and respect. I think this woman is as arrogant as Ning Beixuan." Qin Long smiled. Suddenly, "Well, since your master has died, it is reasonable to say that hatred is also scattered. You have told me a few heads for your teacher and settled on this matter." Feng Dadis slight glimpse, his face became somewhat difficult to look at. She subconsciously looked toward the silver dragon. After Yinlong indulged in a bit of interest, she said: "Qinlong Shenzun, I said that this is the case, is it good?" "No." Qin Long shook his head. "We have promised your request. Now, I just want her to respect the teacher for a few heads, and to settle the grievances between me, if you even have this little The requirements are not acceptable, I see that we also No need to talk about it anymore. Yinlong silenced a few moments, then looked at Fengfeng Emperor, a faint saying: "Since you are his registered disciple, you also have the responsibility to make some grievances after the death of him, gimmick." The eyes of a large emperor suddenly became full of sympathy, but only a few heads, you can end up with grudges, in fact, it is a good choice. Otherwise, it will be remembered by a sea god, even if it is the peak of the great emperor, I am afraid that I will not sleep well. "Qinlong predecessors, I am also a famous disciple of the Master, is it better for me to replace the Feng Dian?" The Batu Caves suddenly stood up and looked at Qin Long Road with a smirk. Qin Long gave a slight glimpse. "Then you will squat down your head together." After all, he looked away. "Who else is a registered disciple of Ning Beixuan?" The eyes of the people subconsciously fell on Wei Dadi and Yue Dadi and others. They couldnt help but sigh in the heart, and a bitter smile appeared on their faces. "Its strange, the hatred between you and me, when it was in the creation of the gods, was it already closed? At that time, if the sea king was not present, you will not even have bones left now. How can you find my famous disciple? A voice suddenly sounded in the hall. After hearing the sound, Feng Dadi and other people showed a touch of surprise on their faces, and they quickly looked at the sounds. The silver dragon was shocked and looked incredulously in the direction of Ning Qi. The phoenix gods and other people looked at each other and saw the horror that appeared in the depths of the other''s eyes. Only when the lion gods heard the sound, there was a hint of joy in their eyes. "It''s him?" "Is that Ning Bei Xuan?" Everyone looked at Ning Qi with a shocked look. Feng Dadi and others immediately came to Ningqi and shook hands: "The disciple has seen the Master." "You...not dead?" Qin Long looked at Ning Qi with a strange look, but thought that today''s Buddha Shinshen and Fengchu Shenzun were also present, and the heart suddenly relieved. No matter how bad, and the silver dragon, how could not let him die here. "How can I die so easily?" Ning Qi smiled at himself. "impossible." Yinlong stared at Ning Qi, "No one is able to come out safely after stepping into the huge city. Who are you..." At the end of the day, everyone can even see the color of fear in the silver dragon''s eye. There is a hint of curiosity in their hearts, and the place where the giant city is, can make the gods such as Yinlong feel so fearful. "Maybe other people didn''t come out, but I was lucky. I came out after I entered." Ning Qi smiled. "what is inside?" Yinlongs mood suddenly calmed down and he asked with a complex look. "When I have solved the problem at hand, talk to you again." Ning Qi smiled. Qin Longs heart screamed and saw Ning Qi look at himself. He suddenly smiled and said: Im still dead, I didnt expect your life to be really hard. "You just didn''t want my disciples to settle the grievances between us for me? Since I am not dead, let me get together." Ning Qi smiled. "What do you want to end up." Qin Long''s cold road. "Look a few heads on the ground." Ning Qi smiled. "As long as you find me happy, the grievance between us is just that." Chapter 4183: kowtow! Squatting? Qin Long''s look suddenly changed. The Emperor who knows the means of Ningqi feels normal. If Ning Qi does not let Qin Long smash his head and treat his own body with his own way, then it is not Ning Beixuan. The Emperor, who had only heard of his name and saw no one, saw Ningqi for the first time today. When he saw that Ningqi had let the Haizu gods respect Qin Long, they could not help but sigh. Ning Qi really is the same as the rumor... The main face of the Batu Caves suddenly showed the color of gloating, and looked at Qin Long with a smile: "Qin Long''s predecessor, Master respects you to swear and grieve, you are quick." Have you just been dying with us just now? Don''t wait, I won''t wait for the flowers to come. I feel that the floor of this Lingbao Hall is so smooth that it won''t ruin your old man''s identity here. "You shut up, do you have a copy of this place?" The Qin Long Chao Batu Caves glared at the Lord. "He is right. If you don''t want to be jealous, would you like me to help you?" Ning Qi smiled. "Today is here to discuss things with the Jade Emperor. As for the hatred between you and me, there is a lot of time to solve it. There is no need to choose today." Qin Long cold channel. Everyone''s look has become weird. Just Qin Long didn''t say that, why was it so embarrassing? For the strange eyes thrown by everyone, Qin Long seems to have practiced the golden bell, completely ignoring! "If I am going to be today?" Ning Qi smiled. Qin Long suddenly looked at the phoenix gods and the Buddha. "This, the grievances between you, you solve it yourself, we will not intervene." The Buddhas gods hesitated, and then laughed. Qin Long''s look suddenly changed. The phoenix gods also did not intervene, saying that it is hard to hear, the sea is a sea, the human is a human. Although the creation of the gods and the gods of the world is considered to be the opposite, now only because of the pressure from the outside world, they only join hands, but Ning Qi said that it is also a human race, they are not biased to Ning Qi is not bad, it is impossible to stand in Qin Long there. "Jade Emperor, what do you say?" Qin Long looks at Yinlong. "I am here today to discuss the Vanguard. As for the grievances between me and Ning Beixuan, I plan to solve it myself in the future. This is your territory. You said Count!" The look of the silver dragon is complicated to look at Ning Qi. "Qin Long Shenzun represents the sea people. It is indeed for the purpose of discussing the pioneers today. Can you reconcile your grievances with you?" "Silver Dragon, I said, after I have disposed of this matter, I will talk to you again. You should not intervene in this matter." Ning Qi faint road. "Jade Emperor, if I have an accident with you, Sea King will not stop!" Qin Long stood up. The silver dragon brow wrinkled slightly and looked at Ning Qi: "I need the four great kings to protect the law for me. You give me a face." "If I don''t want to give it?" Ning Qi smiled. The breath of Yinlong''s body continued to skyrocket, and in a flash, it surpassed the Buddha and the gods. "Good! He is really close to the king of heaven!" The Buddha and the phoenix gods respect each other and see the shock of the other side''s eyes. The atmosphere of the silver dragon is too strong, even beyond the scope of the four robbers. It can be said that there is no such strong **** in the domain of the gods, but there is still a gap between it and the king! "Ugh." Ning Qi sighed softly. The continually rising breath of Yinlongs body disappeared without a trace. "you already?" An incredible color is revealed in the silver dragon''s eye. how is this possible? He almost watched Ning Qi grow up with his own eyes, but even if he knows Ning Qi very well, he can''t believe that Ning Qi not only died in the universe, but also broke the realm of God and achieved the king of God! How can this be? "Did he really be in that huge city and get something that even the Lord did not get?" Buddha Zhao Shenzun and others also saw that the silver dragon seemed to be quietly suppressed by Ning Qi, and there was only a shock on their faces. "Your Majesty, I won''t say the second time." Ning Qi looked at Qin Long faintly. "He really dared to kill me!" Qin Longs eyes flashed a faint color, and his knees did not listen to it, and he bent slightly. boom! Qin Long knees on the floor. Many emperors originally had a few points to watch the lively heart. I thought that there would be a more intense fight between the two sides. As a result, Qin Long did not even dare to take the shot and went straight. "you!" Qin Long stared at Ning Qi, he did not mean to kneel down! Why is his body not listening? "kowtow." Ning Qi cold channel. Hey! Qin Long hands on the ground, his head constantly rushing to the ground, if not the floor of this Ling Xiao Bao Dian also undergoes some forging, simply can not stand Qin Long''s head. "You... advanced king?" The silver dragon slowly opens and looks very complicated. Advanced God King? Ningbei Xuanjin stepped king? Buddha Zhao Shenzun and other people took a breath of cold, and Feng Dadi, they were surprised to look at Ning Qi. God King! The Shenluo world was so miserable in the creation of the Divine Realm that even the Holy Assembly was beaten and divided. Today, there is no God who dares to appear in front of Qin Long, because there is no God King in the gods! If there is a **** king sitting in the gods, when the two worlds have just merged together, there will not be so many monks on the side of the gods, and the souls will be smeared! "Fortunately advanced." Ning Qi smiled. "..." Yinlongmu is standing in the same place, his eyes are a bit blank. If he did not leave Ningqi at the beginning, but with Ningqi deep into the universe, will he now return to the peak? For many years, since the reincarnation, he has gone through thousands of hardships before finally reaching the point of today and today. Only one step can return to the realm of the king! At that time, he will have a second chance to find the answer that even the Lord God is searching for! But now, he missed this great opportunity. Instead, he was not very optimistic about him, and he was more advanced than him. "Is he really advanced to the king of God? Impossible! How long has it been..." There is still a touch of unbelief in the eyes of the Buddha. How long has it been since the end of the last hegemony? In this short period of time, how can a goddess advance to the kingdom of God? The creation of the gods has been passed down for so many years, and it has always been the four kings of God... The body is uncontrollable, and Qin Longs face, which is constantly hoeing, is also showing a faint color. Then he looks desperate, and Ningqi advances to the king of God. What is the relationship between him and Ningqi? "He didn''t kill me, just let me hoe, it should be taboo ancestor, as long as the ancestors shot, I will not die!" Read here, Qin Long suddenly a little better. Chapter 4184: Shantou millennium! "Please go back and tell the four gods, and ask the gods to build a vanguard, and to lead the world in Fang Yanda. I don''t agree with this." Ning Qis eyes fell on the Buddhas gods and other people, and smiled. "I will wait." The Buddha statue respected slightly and did not dare to refute it. This kind of thing can only be discussed by these gods themselves. They are gods, and it is enough to be a microphone. "This one" The phoenix gods hesitated for a moment, his eyes fell on Qin Long, and then Xiao Ningqi smiled and said: "Bei Xuan... God Wang, can Qin Long go back with me?" "You are old with him?" Ning Qi smiled. Fengchu Shenzun shook his head quickly. "He is at most my junior, and there is no friendship between us." "So why do you want to ask for him?" Ning Qi smiled. "After all, I am waiting to come here, if Qin Long can''t go back, I am afraid that Haiwang will be accountable..." The phoenix gods respected the road. "Because I was in the face of Neptune, I didn''t kill him. Go back. Neptune will not blame Yuer." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. Seeing Ning Qi seems to have no intention of killing Qin Long. Feng Qin Shen Zun and others suddenly felt a bit of peace, and met with Ning Qi, and then hurriedly left. Qin Longs heart was relieved again, and it seemed that the other party was also jealous of the sea king, and he did not dare to kill him. The smile in the eyes has not yet formed, and Ning Qis voice rang in Qin Longs ear. "I will punish you for a thousand years here. After the millennium, the grievances between us will end." Shantou millennium? Feng Dadi and others took a breath of cold, and the look became eccentric, and the gods were respected. Many emperors swallowed their mouths subconsciously, let alone God respects them. Even if they suffer such punishment, they will not be killed, but the kind of humiliation in their hearts may be difficult to eliminate in their lifetime... For a moment, many of the emperors seemed to have flashed a trace of mercy in their eyes. Qin Longs continually smashing pictures were deeply imprinted in their memories, and I was afraid that I would have been unforgettable for countless years. "He, let me be here for thousands of years?" Qin Longs eyes showed a horrible color. Immediately after an emotion called fear, he continued to enlarge in his heart and gradually filled his whole body. Even after experiencing all kinds of difficulties, even stepping into the gate of the ghost, Qin Long has never been so fearful. Shantou is a very humiliating thing here, Shantou thousand years? This kind of shame is enough to make the state of God''s respect to be broken! I am afraid that in less than a hundred years, his cultivation will have to fall back from the gods to the six-character warriors! Ning Qi regained his gaze from Qin Long and looked at Yinlong: "Some things, you should always tell me?" The silver dragon looks uncertain and eventually bites his teeth. "Follow me." After that, he walked outside the hall of Ling Xiaobao. Ning Qi slowly followed up. "Sister, what do we do?" The Batu Caves look at Xiangfeng Emperor. "Nature is waiting here." Feng Dadi''s mouth slightly raised, his eyes fell on Qin Long body, "Qin Long God respect, your look is really elegant!" Qin Long heart anger, but he can not speak, the whole body is not under his control, still in Constant gimmicks, every time, the speed is extremely fast, driving the surrounding airflow to pick up the cyclone, the robes are floating, and indeed the Fengda The emperor said that the ethereal touched the top. Outside the temple. Yinlong looked at Ningqi and silenced for a long time. Then he slowly said: "Your disciple once told me that the air of heaven is in you and not in itself." Ning Qi smiled and didn''t say anything. "I believe what he said now." Yinlong looked at Ning Qi with some sighs. Since knowing Ning Qi''s achievement of the King of God, he has seen countless white airflows swept from the heavens and the earth, and constantly infused into Ningqi. This is his talent, and others can''t see it. Ningqi can''t see it, only he can see it. "What do you see?" Ning Qi smiled. "Air transport, like a torrent of gas." Yinlong smiled bitterly. Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. "I never believed in the air transport. You can see the air transport. It doesn''t mean you can control the air transport." Indeed, no one can control the gas. The silver dragon has a bitter bitterness on his face. Over the years, he has been continually laying out, hoping that his air transport can be stronger, but for a variety of reasons, his air transport has never been stronger. Only during the period of following Ning Qi, he felt that his air traffic was constantly increasing. Now it seems that it is destined to be fate. "You are in the giant city... what did you see?" The silver dragon opened again. "I saw another one." Ning Qi smiled. "I don''t know if it is a fantasy, or it really exists." "Another life..." The silver dragon looked a little shocked and quickly asked: "In this world, have you never noticed before, but entered the giant city and saw it?" "Not bad." Ning Qi nodded. "I used to go through the Wannian cycle and saw some things related to my previous life. But the scenes I saw in the giant city have never been seen before. It is very real." "It seems that the legend is true, the legend is true..." Silver Dragon muttered to himself. "What legend?" Ning Qi smiled and said: "I am now the eighth step monk, some things, you don''t have to glare at me?" "Since you have achieved the king of God, you can find your life, is it constantly overflowing?" Silver Dragon Road. "There is indeed such a sign." Ning Qi nodded slightly, but this kind of sign is not very obvious. The speed of his life is not as exaggerated as the silver dragon once said. "No matter whether it is the king of God or the Lord of God, it is difficult to live forever, and its life is not even as good as the following ants." Yinlong smiled and shook his head. "So every god, every god, is seeking a way of life, a real way of life!" "Eternal life does not die?" Ning Qi frowned. "In this world, there is no eternal life." Yinlong sneered and looked up at the sky. "The immortality does not exist in this world. Otherwise, the higher the cultivation, the better with the world, how can it be because of Shouyuan? Leading to the gods and gods of the ancient times, they have never known trace? After a pause, Yinlong looked at Ning Qi, and his face showed a strange color: "Bei Xuan, you know, we may have already died." Ning Qi was silent, and slowly said: "You mean, we are like ghosts living in the land?" "Almost, the heavens and the world, I am afraid that it is a much larger land, and a more massive reincarnation! In this cycle, you are not allowed to step on that boundary. The former God Lord, the King of God, is because he wants to step out of that boundary, the death of death, the disappearance of disappearance..." A touch of color. Chapter 4185: They will die Ning Qi was silent for a while, then chuckled: "This may be really just a legend, not true. If we have already died, how come so many new lives in this world?" Yinlong smiled. "The life that falls on the ground is life in our eyes. It is also a new life for them, but... For the real born, this is just a new soul!" "So, those gods, the gods, what they are looking for, is the real way of life?" "How can we be stronger in this world? Only when we really take that limit can we see the real world." Silver Dragon Road. At this moment, several figures came one after another. These people were in the silver longan, and they were full of light and could not see the appearance, but in the eyes of Ning Qi, they could clearly see their essence. "I have seen four friends." Ning Qi smiled and hugged his fist. Yinlong subconsciously took a step back and then looked at the four figures. He had already guessed who was coming. "Are you really, promoted to the king of the king?" The star **** god looks complicated and looks at Ning Qi. First, I heard that the other party died in the void of the universe, but I did not expect to see you again in a hundred years. The strength of the other party has reached the same height as himself. God King Wang, she still remembers how hard she has experienced before she can finally reach this level. According to her understanding, Ning Qi''s advanced time for Shen Zun is not long, but he can be promoted to the King of God in such a short period of time, which is truly amazing. "He has indeed stepped into the eighth step." Sea King slowly opened. The **** of the setting sun and the king of the eight gods looked at each other and saw the shocked color in the other''s eyes. After the Buddha and the gods left the heavens, they returned to the news they had received at a very fast speed. At the beginning of the news, several gods and gods were unbelieving, but it was of great importance, only to go in person. Last time, see how the truth . Now it seems that Ning Qis faint scent of the gods has indeed proved that he has set foot on the kingland! Even the three gods except the sea king vaguely felt a threat from Ningqi. "Four Taoist friends, the things of the Pioneer, can they convey my meaning to the Buddha?" Ning Qi smiled. "It is true." The **** of heaven star nodded slightly, then frowned: "The Pioneer Army is required by the side of Fang Yanda, so it is still to be formed, but you can have fewer people here. Our four major kingdoms can also produce some six-character warriors. "" "Fang Yanda wants them to become cannon fodder. Is this the star of the gods clear?" Ning Qi smiled. There is a strange color in the eyes of the goddess of the gods: "We naturally know that these cannon fodders are also the source of our successor. No matter which side is dead, there are fewer dead people, and the gods present can be divided into life. yuan." The **** of the setting sun nodded slightly: "There are more great powers in the world of Fang Yanda to participate in this battle. At that time, there will be dozens of gods coming to the two sides." Ning Qi''s look has become a little weird. "You mean that the battle won or lose is not important. What is important is that there are enough dead emperors. Then... as a **** king, you can get a satisfactory life. ?" "Isn''t the only goal in the battle between the great worlds?" Eight kings of the wilderness smiled. "The North Xuan Shenwang may have just advanced. It is too late to realize the feeling that Shouyuan has passed quickly. If you want to live, you must continue to fight. The more people die, the more we can live. The longer!" Ning Qi smiled. It seems that in the eyes of these gods, the existence of the king under the king is the first step of the monk, or the seventh step of the monk. The only role of these ant ants is to die in this world and add life to them! "If you want to die, you can kill other gods in the big world, the emperor, why should you wear out the big world you are in?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "If I didn''t guess wrong, Fang Yanda prepared the world." Strong, I am afraid that for a long time, it will not go to the battlefield. They are like vampires. They must exhaust the marrow of the gods and the world. Would you be willing to let your hog come on? The four great kings looked at each other and then nodded eccentrically. Haiwang smiled and said: "Fang Yanda World has given us a promise, as long as the consumption of the gods and the world has reached their requirements, the next battle in the world, we do not have to send another soldier, and we , you can follow them Fighting the heavens together and drawing on Shouyuan. "More than one **** king, one more person will share their life with them. If you die of a god, they will not only have a long life, but also one person will share their life with them. Neptune, you really believe in the world of Fang Yan. Commitment?" Ning Qi smiled. "Nature is not convinced." Neptune smiled and nodded: "I don''t believe it, but in a short period of time, there is only such a way to delay a little time. Our **** Luo Luo world has just merged, that is, I am...and there is also a big **** between the world of Fang Yanda. A certain gap." "When the strength of the sea king is enough to rival the great king of the king, we will in turn swallow up the world of Fang Yan, when the loss of the gods here, you can make up for it, the North Xuan Shen Wang, you worry Things will not happen, we will not be stupid Let''s get out of the roots. The **** of heaven star smiled. "Since all of you know this, I have a suggestion." Ning Qi smiled. "What advice?" There is a curious color in the eyes of the **** god. "We went directly to the King of the Great God to talk about it. In the next battle, I couldnt make a single soldier, and all the losses were all borne by them." Ning Qi smiled. "how can that be?" The goddess of the **** of heaven is slightly wrinkled. Wang Hao, a **** of eight wild gods, laughed: "Why did the great king of Fang Yanda''s world promise you this kind of request?" "It''s very simple." Ning Qi laughed. "If they don''t agree, they will die." will die? The **** of the sunset looked up and looked at Ning Qi. "The smell of your body is indeed much richer than I thought, but even so, our five people are definitely not the opponent of the great king. Your thoughts will really Leading to God Luo The world has been completely annexed, and even I am waiting to fall into this war! "and many more." Haiwang suddenly raised his hand and prevented the three gods from continuing to say. He looked at Ning Qi and his eyes flashed a dignified color: "Do you have the confidence to deal with the Great King?" "Hold? It should be there." Ning Qis mind emerged from the scene of the sacred spider in the temple, and in a short period of time, he did not know how many powerful gods were absorbed. Chapter 4186: Thousand cranes The mysterious spider mother has been ignoring the giant city for many years. In these years, there are countless kings and gods who have been exhausted by it. The power contained in the body is likely to exceed the realm of God! Such a huge force, but Ning Qi quietly absorbed a point or two, seemingly not much, in fact, it is extremely majestic. If it weren''t for the Nether Spider to respond, and then let Ning Qi take one or two hours, Ning Qi felt that he had the opportunity to directly promote to the realm of God. Ning Qi suspects that among the forces he has taken, perhaps one or two of the gods are mixed. However, his current strength limit has indeed not broken through the boundaries of the eighth step. Other conditions are needed to achieve the Lord God. "The Great King..." The silver dragon looked up in amazement. He knew that Ning Qi was promoted to the king of the king, but... According to his assumption, Ning Qis realm at this moment should be the first to enter the king of the gods, which is much weaker than his peak. but Even at his peak, he was not sure that he could overcome the king of the sea, and he could not praise the king of the gods. In the one hundred and eight kings of the gods, there were only two great kings, and they were all buried in the void of the universe. in. Only him, because he was able to see the air transport, through various means, he finally saved the gods and could be rebuilt! "Impossible, even if he got some chances in the huge city that I couldn''t imagine, it didn''t make sense to reach the realm of the Great King in such a short period of time..." Yinlong still does not believe in the heart. The Eight Gods King looked at Ning Qi and laughed and said: "The North Xuan Shen Wang, do you know the difference between the Great King and our ordinary gods?" "Appreciate further details." Ning Qi smiled. "It seems that he really does not know the difference between the Great King and the ordinary King." The **** of the gods in the heart of the heavens. There is also a smile on the face of the **** of the setting sun: "Although you used to be a god, you can overcome the gods and gods, but the king and the gods can not be treated in the same way. The king of the king can easily suppress ordinary God of the king, want Repression of the new king of the gods, perhaps just a move. "This is two completely different forces. Although I am only a little different from the Great King, but he has to deal with me, it is enough." Haiwang smiled. "Is it a thousand miles?" Ning Qi nodded slightly, and then suddenly heard a heart, but see the star of the gods and other people with a touch of surprise. At that moment, they saw with their own eyes that Ning Qi had a terrible force, and the degree of horror was not far from when they first saw the great king of Fang Yanda! The strength of their bodies is like the difference between the small waters and the seas. "How can it be?" The star of the gods and gods showed a stunned color on their faces. Neptune suddenly burst into laughter: "The Great King? Hahaha, okay!" "Sea King, is he really a great king?" The Eight Gods are somewhat unbelievable. After hearing the words of Neptune, Yinlong once again fell into a silence, and his eyes seemed to reveal a trace of gloom. Even in his peak period, the distance from the king of the Great God is far from the same. In just a hundred years, Ning Qi has even achieved a realm that he could not imagine at first. This Yinlong looked at Ningqi. I wonder if it is an illusion. The air traffic between the heavens and the earth has become more fierce. In his eyes, the only goal of these airflows is Ningqi. Even Haiwang and others cannot divide it. ...... "Congratulations to the four kings of the North Xuan God King." Haiwang holds a fist. On his face, Ning Qi can only see the endless joy, but there is no such thing as the shock, envy, and embarrassment revealed in the eyes of the gods and gods. "Cong, Congratulations on the achievement of the eight-step peak of the North Xuan God King..." The three gods of the gods stared at each other with a reluctant smile on their faces. They have been practicing for many years, but there is still a distance of 108,000 miles from the king of the Great God, and a younger generation, nowadays, has come to live, and they have made the first king of the gods. The only thing to be thankful for is that Su Han is not a sea, but a human. "Hai Wang, why do you feel so happy about my achievement of the Great King?" Ning Qi smiled. "This shows that you and my path are right." The mouth of the sea king is slightly raised. The gods of the gods, they do not quite understand the words of the sea king, but the look of Ning Qi and Yin Long are in sync. "The original godhead of the creation of the gods was obtained by you." Ning Qi smiled. "No wonder you can play three without falling." godhead? The three gods of the gods stared at each other and looked at each other with some sorrow. Could it be that the sea king can be so strong because he got the godhead left behind after the death of the legendary god? Then... They all looked at Ning Qi, and their eyes were full of envy. At this moment, they thought they had discovered the mystery that Ning Qi could be promoted to the King of God in such a short time! "It turned out that I was not qualified, but I didn''t have enough air." "Good luck, I remember that year, I was just a small sea snake, a common sea snake, not even the sea people, I accidentally swallowed a small stone. From then on, I opened up my intellect, repaired it into a thousand miles, transformed it, transformed it into a dragon, became a god, and became a god. There was almost no bottleneck or even an enemy on the road. There was a touch of faint memories in the eyes of Neptune. Hearing the words of quite a few enemies, the three gods of the Stars are a little shameful, and their strength is indeed far from the sea king. Haiwangs eyes fell on Ning Qi: On the day of the hegemony, I felt that the breath on you was very similar to me. "On that day, you guessed that I was like you, I got a godhead, but I am a human race. You are a sea race. It is reasonable to say that you should seize me and force the gods out of me." Ning Qi smiled. "You can get the godhead, it is your luck, I hope that you can grow up, or else there will be only one person in this world who asks for the word, it will be too lonely." Haiwang smiled and said a little more in the tone: "But I didn''t expect that you could grow to such a point that I couldn''t even imagine it in such a short period of time. I didn''t see it at the beginning." "It turned out that Neptune would give him a sea king order because he knew that their two encounters were similar..." There was a glimpse of the sorrow in the eyes of the Eight Gods. At this moment, suddenly a thousand paper cranes flew out of the void, and then the paper cranes burned and turned into a group of fireworks. "Fang Yanda world wants to see the new king of the gods." The star **** and other people looked at the weird look, then the eyes fell on Ning Qi, this new **** of the king, obviously refers to Ning Qi . Chapter 4187: Qingyang God King "How do they know that God has a new king in the world?" The three gods of the gods stared at each other and flashed a stunned color in their eyes. Could it be said that the magical power of the great king of the world in Fang Yanda has reached the level of such drizzle? The other side has been watching the world of God Luo, but they are not aware of it? "No need to be surprised, before you, I have seen each other''s konjac gods beforehand." Ning Qi smiled. "I have seen the konjac **** beforehand?" The eight kings of the sacred **** looked at Ning Qi with a look of eccentricity, and secretly contemplate the relationship between Ning Qi and the other party. "He won''t have been to Fang Yanda before he saw me, etc." There is a suspicion in the heart of the Star God. If this is the case, she will have to think about it. Ning Qi is standing on the side of Fang Yanda, or standing on the side of the world. For the king of the gods, it doesn''t matter what big world you are born in. As long as there are enough advantages, it is no problem to send out the big world that you control. "There is a **** in the world of Fang Yanda who is old with me. The konjac **** is his commander. After the **** god was left in the world of Shenluo, he personally came." Ning Qi seems to see the doubts in the hearts of the gods and gods, and smiles. It turned out to be... Its just that everyone still feels a bit strange. Fang Yandas world appeared after Ningqis disappearance. So before that, how did Ningqi get to know the gods of Fang Yans world? "Bei Xuan Da Shen Wang, have you played with the konjac **** king?" Haiwang asked quite curiously. "No fight, he knows it is not good, so he has retired." Ning Qi smiled. The three gods of the gods have become more and more eccentric, because they have seen the konjac king and know each other''s strength. "It seems that Neptunes guess is indeed true. He has really been promoted to the Great King..." Three people secretly thought of it. "Hai Wang, can you know that the konjac **** king is among the twelve kings of the world of Fang Yanda, the strength of geometry?" Ning Qidao. "I am weaker, but I won more than one god, and I should be in the middle and upper stream." Haiwang Road. Ning Qi nodded slightly, and had a little understanding of the strength of Fang Yandas world. After a pause, Ning Qi smiled and said: "If you have nothing else, it is better to follow me to Fang Yanda." "it is good!" Haiwang smiled and flashed a smudge in his eyes. See the sea king should bear down, the three gods of the gods will naturally not deny, although their hearts are very taboo in the world of the big, but after learning that Ning Qi is very likely to be the king of the gods, the bottom of my heart is a little more faint. Perhaps this time, we can fight for a better condition for them. The cooperation between the two sides is no longer a superficial alliance, a substantial vassal! Ning Qi looked at Yinlong and smiled. "If you really want this heaven, I can give it to you. I can sit here and you can feel at ease." After the silver dragon was silent, a bitter smile appeared on his face: "Since the air transport is not here, I will naturally not miss this place again, but I can help you sit here." "So very good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. He still has a lot of things to do. It is impossible to sit here all the time. In the days when the Great World Wars are opening, there are silver dragons sitting here. For the gods and the world, there are also some guarantees. The ordinary four robbery gods can not be the opponent of Yinlong. If there is a **** king, Ningqi will naturally be aware of it. It is not too late to shoot again. Ling Xiao Bao Temple. Feng Dadi and others suddenly saw a few figures coming in from the outside. Many emperors looked at the appearance of Haiwang and others, and their faces showed a shocking color. On the day when the Divine Realm and the Shenluo were completely integrated, they had seen these four gods. I did not expect that the four gods would appear together today. After the shock, everyone found a small detail, even the sea king, are behind Ning Qi half a body! In the practice world, what is this representative, almost no one does not understand, Feng Dadi and others in the heart of a cold breath, then looked ecstatic with a look of Ning Qi. "The sea kings are half behind the northern mysterious king. Is it true that the current strength of the northern mysterious king is stronger than that of the sea king?" Read this, countless emperors look at Ning Qi''s eyes, revealing the fear from the bottom of my heart! "We will leave this place for a few days. When I am not there, Yinlong is still the Lord of Heaven." Ning Qi Chaofeng Emperor and others smiled. Feng Dadi saw a silver dragon, and then they greeted the ceremony: "Yes, Master!" Ning Qi''s eyes moved, and walked slowly to the front of Feng Dadi and others, raising his hand and gently patted them on their foreheads. The Batu Caves and others were shocked, but there was no resistance, letting Ning Qis palm fall on his forehead. After being photographed by Ning Qis palm, theyre screaming in their minds. The roar of the earth when it opened up. The next moment, Ning Qi and Hai Wang and other people''s body shape disappeared. Everyone looked at the place, and the eyes of the Phoenix Emperor and others, I dont know what happened. "They got the guidance of the king of God. In the future, God will be hopeful. If you want to bother, go out." Silver Dragon slowly opened. In the future, God is hopeful? A group of emperors looked at the Feng Dadi and others, and they only walked out of the Lingxiao Hall. Every great emperor basically has a fist in his handshake. Oh! This kind of opportunity, they can not get, but a group of people in the great power of the great can not be regarded as the first-class Feng Dadi and others, but got this opportunity! ...... Fang Yanda World. The figures of Ning Qi and Hai Wang and others have appeared one after another. This world is not much different from the Shenluo world. The only difference is that the sky here is full of white clouds. It is not a cloud, but a vision that is manifested after the aura is so strong! I am afraid that the mortals who live here can be born with the first step! Here, it is the transmission point created by Fang Yanda''s world when he came to the world of Luo Da. Before Ning Qi and others appeared, it seems that someone was waiting for it. "He is the new king of the gods in your world?" A young man in a golden armor walked to the sea king and other people with a group of strong men who exuded the spirit of God. His gaze fell on Ning Qi, but the object of the question was the Sea King. "Yes, the North Xuan Shen Wang is the **** of the gods in my world." Haiwang nodded slightly, and then smiled at Ningqi: "This is one of the twelve gods of Fang Yanda, the Qingyang **** king." "To see me, it should not be you, take the lead." Ning Qi looked at each other faintly. "Well?" Qingyang Shenwang saw Ningqi''s attitude, and his brow could not help but wrinkle slightly. Chapter 4188: Do you want to try? The Qingyang God King stared at Ning Qi with no expression. The eyes of the gods he brought were also slightly raised. They seemed to have no sufficient respect for the sea kings and others from the world of God and Luo. A little proud. "Qingyang God King, let''s go?" The **** of heaven star hesitated and opened his mouth. Qingyang Shenwang ignored her, still faintly watching Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and the backhand was a slap. Everyone even had no time to react, and the half face of Qingyang Shenwang was completely dispelled by Ning Qi! The eyeballs on the other half of his face suddenly stood out, and he looked at Ning Qi with amazement. "what are you doing?" The group of gods and gods showed a shocking color. They did not expect anyone to dare to shoot the king of the world in Fang Yanda. Ning Qi turned his hand and was a palm. The horrible pressure came to the group of gods. Their body shape instantly turned into powder, dissipated between heaven and earth, and even before death, it was difficult to react! Numerous angry people rolled in and injected into Ningqi and other people, and even the Qingyang God King also got some. However, if these angeres are compared to very much, Ning Qi alone scored nine points, and the remaining five gods were divided. After the Star King and others noticed this, their hearts were even more stunned, and they completely believed that Ning Qi had been promoted to the fact that the Great King! "you" Although Qingyang Shenwang has only half a mouth left, he can still speak. At this moment, his heart is full of shock. Isn''t it a new king of gods? Why is it so strong? He can''t even move even the moving bombs. Is the other party''s means afraid that they have already reached the king of the Great King? "What am I?" Ning Qi smiled. "Damn konjac god!" Qingyang Shenwang couldn''t help but scream. The other party came back from the world of God Luo, and understated that there was a new god, but never told everyone that the strength of this new **** god has reached such a terrible situation! It is no wonder that at that time he found that the look of the konjac **** king was not quite right, but did not think about it. Today, I did not expect it to hit the guns! "Would you like to lead the way?" Ning Qi smiled. "band" The voice of Qingyang Shenwang became a bit hoarse. The next moment, he found that the breath that fixed his own disappeared and regained control of the body. His mind was moved, and the wound on his face recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the number of Shouyuan consumed in it was countless, which made Qingyang Shenwang very egg hurt! "this way please." Qingyang Shenwang did not dare to put a shelf in front of Ningqi, even facing the face of Haiwang and others, they all looked good. Fang Yanda has a large world, but for the king of God, it is still within acceptable limits. When everyone has not been flying for too long, they have come to a city of the sky. The area of ??this sky city may reach the whole square. One tenth of the world of inflammation ! On the way, there are always some monks in the world of Fangyan. After seeing the king of Qingyang, no matter what they are doing, they will immediately let go of the matter and stop at the sights until the Qingyang Shenwang and others pass. These monks I dare to continue to be busy Live your own things. "That is the **** king of the gods and gods world? I have been here once, and this time it should be for the vanguard." In the city of the sky, after seeing the sea king and others, the monks made a slight movement. When the Qingyang **** king and the sea king disappeared into their vision, they began to whisper. "The Pioneer Army... I cant think of the last agreement. Its just a blink of an eye. Soon, our Fangyan World will really start a big battle with the Tiandu World. That battle is crucial. Whoever loses? , the whole world will Being annexed, I dont know how many monks have to die. "Oh, what are you waiting for?" We can live in the city of the sky. As long as the following people don''t die, they won''t be our turn to the battlefield. Now there is a bottom of the gods and the world as cannon fodder, and it won''t be our turn. I I believe that with the strength of the Great King, I will not lose to the big world! "This is also true." ...... "This is the Temple of the Twelve Gods." The Qingyang God King took the crowd and stopped at a cloud. Not far away, there is a large hall, and the guards outside the temple are strict. When these guards see the Qingyang **** king, they immediately raise their weapons and wave a few times, as if they are the special etiquette of the world. "lead the way." Ning Qi faint road. Qingyang Shenwangs look changed slightly, suppressing the anger in his heart and smiling: Yes. Can''t attack! Only when you see the King of the Great, is the timing of the attack, and now you must be forbearing! He believes that with the strength of Ningqi, even if he is now in the Temple of the Twelve Gods, he really wants to shoot, I am afraid that the King of the Kings has no time to help. Only when he sees the Queen of the Great God, can he really avoid jealousy. Qingyang Shenwang tried to control the emotions in his heart. In a short time, he took everyone into a large hall. As soon as he entered the hall, there were more than ten eyes on the Ningqi and others. Of course, most of these eyes were looking at Ningqi because they had already seen them. Among these gaze, there is the gaze of the konjac god. He looked at Ning Qi, and there was a smile in his eyes. In the world of Shen Luo, he was not an opponent of Ning Qi, but now Ning Qi came to the world of Fang Yan, and is also the central sky city of the world of Fang Yanda. temple. He did not believe that Ning Qi could still be as calm as he was at the time! In more than ten gaze, the middle of the gaze was the deepest, and his gaze fell on the star **** and other people, making them feel great pressure. "The Great King, this is the new king of the gods of the world, just shortly after, he killed my 13 thirties." The figure of the Qingyang God Dynasty is in the middle of the shadow. At the same time, his gaze fell on the konjac **** and gave him a look. The konjac **** stunned a bit, and his heart snorted. Isnt the Qingyang **** king not the opponent of the other party? He did not report it truthfully. He did not want to let people know that he had lost in Ningqi. This time, Qingyang Shenwang went to meet because he knew that the strength of Qingyang Shenwang was above himself, and this was not informed in advance. Qingyang Shenwang will not lose to the other side! "Come to my big world, dare to kill my gods in the world of Fang Yan?" A **** king looked gloomy at Ning Qi. "I not only dare to kill you in the world of Fang Yanda. I even dare to kill the **** king of Fang Yanda. Do you want to try it?" Ning Qi looked at the gloomy **** of the face and smiled. Chapter 4189: Please come to the seat! "Bold!" The kings of the gods heard the arrogant words of Ning Qi, and their faces were horrified. In the world of Fang Yanda, there are not only twelve gods, but also one king of great gods. This kind of strength is also among the best in many big worlds. For so many years, no **** king has dared to stand in the Temple of the Twelve Gods and speak such arrogant words to them. "Do you dare to kill the **** king of Fang Yanda? Hahaha! You kill one and show it to me?" The gloomy **** king couldnt help but whispered, looking at Ning Qis eyes, not only with contempt, but also with a hint of play! "Well, I will kill one for you." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and the backhand was shot on the Qingyang God King. Qingyang Shenwang looked at Ning Qi with a blank look: "why?" Why did the other party really follow the guys words and dare to start with the **** king in the Temple of the Twelve Gods? And why is the other party shooting him? Asked why, in the end, I did not wait for Ning Qis answer. The body of Qingyang Shenwang gradually dissipated in front of everyones eyes. In a flash, the smoke is gone! At the same time, the horror of life caused by the fall of the gods and kings rushed toward the heads of the gods! The group of gods who were still immersed in the shock of the death of the **** of Qingyang, once again looked at Ning Qis head with shock! They saw with their own eyes that the vitality injected into Ningqis body was extremely thick, and even the great gods of their Fang Yanda world were slightly less than Ningqi... a few! "impossible!" "Is this person''s cultivation even stronger than the Fang Yan Dawang?" "How come? Is he not a new king?" Everyone was shocked to speak, and many of the gods eyes subconsciously fell on the konjac god, only to ask for a truth. It is the konjac king who came back to inform everyone that there is a new king in the gods and gods, and in his words, it seems to have some kind of disdain for the strength of the **** king! Nowadays, they have got their wish, and called the new king of the gods to the world of Fang Yan, intending to beat and beat. However, the current situation is completely different from what they envisaged. They not only did not knock on each other, but they were also killed by the other side in their own face, killing a king of the twelve gods, and the strength is also the middle of the Qingyang **** king! "Bei Xuan Da Shen Wang... Is it stronger than Fang Yan Da Shen Wang?" The three gods of the gods stared at the top of the head of the two men! From the number of vitals, you can judge the strength of both sides of the repair, if not Ning Qi is stronger, the vitality injected into Ning Qi will not be as much as the Fang Yan Da Shen Wang! Tea martial arts. After the death of Qingyang Shenwang, the vitality of the nine kings was captured by a group of gods, while others were scattered in the heavens and the earth, nourishing the world and benefiting the rest of the monks. And in these eighty-nine, at least seven or eighty percent was absorbed by Ning Qi. "I don''t think that the world of God and Luo has just re-promoted the big world sequence, and you can have a strong person like you. It is amazing. Please come to the seat!" Fang Yan Da Shen Wang suddenly smiled and smiled, and gave up his position with a smile, and Chao Ningqi made a gesture of asking. The eyes of the goddess of the gods are more and more strange, and the gods in the world of Fang Yanda have a very hidden fear in the strangeness of the gods. In the face of the strong, the attitude of Fang Yan Da Shen Wang is also reasonable. The other party waved to kill the Qingyang **** king, and when it took life, it also showed that the cultivation was much stronger than the Fang Yan Dawang. In this way, if Fang Yan Da Wang does not condescend to reduce expensive, today Fang Yanda world is likely to be directly destroyed! The appearance of the other partys shot just now is definitely not the kind of indecisive! Ning Qi smiled and sat down in the position of the king of Fang Yan, and then swept his eyes to the left and right. The cold-looking king of God immediately jumped like a fire-slaughter and hid behind the king of Fang Yan. On his body, there has been a layer of cold sweat, and his unintentional words have killed the Qingyang God King. Who knows if the other party will take him? The rest of the gods also stood up subconsciously and did not dare to sit again. The face of the konjac **** stood faceless behind the Fang Yan Da Shen Wang, standing with his hands on his hand. His palm was constantly shaking in the angle that no one could see. "Four, please sit down." Ning Qi Chaohai Wang and others laughed. "Sit here?" The three gods of the gods looked at each other and their hearts were still awkward. However, the sea king took the lead to sit on the left hand side of Ning Qi. The three saw it, and his heart suddenly became bright and clear, and there was no need to fear the side of Fang Yanda. God of God! When they think of it, they have no psychological pressure and they sit up. Instead, it should have been the owner of the local party, Fang Yan, and other kings, but they are standing under the crowd. "I heard that Fang Yan Da Shen Wang wants to see me, I don''t know why?" Ning Qi smiled, and this began to look at Fang Yan Da Shen Wang. "This one" Fang Yan Dawang Wang silenced a few moments and then smiled: "Do you know that the world of God Luo is now an alliance with Fang Yanda?" "As for the previous alliance, I keep my attitude." Ning Qi smiled. "Yes, I used to think that there is no king of the gods in the world of the gods. It is better to say that it is the world of the gods and the world, but the relationship between the two is different. Nature is going to change." Fang Yan Da Shen Wang nodded slightly, very calm. The eyes of Haiwang and others were slightly moved. The other party said this sentence, apparently it has already set its mind. There is some admiration in the heart of the **** of the gods. Just after being killed by a god, the king of Fang Yan can immediately make the most correct choice. There is no anger. This is something that she can''t do. "So very good, then the next thing can continue to talk, I heard you want to form a vanguard?" Ning Qi smiled. Fang Yan Da Shen Wang sighed in his heart and then nodded: "Yes, we are about to start a war with Tiandu World. The Pioneer is a common example in the battles of previous years." "Is it sent people to die in the past?" Ning Qi smiled. After a few silences, Fang Yan Da Shen Wang nodded slightly, and then waited for Ning Qi to open, he continued: "The people of the Pioneer Army can all be out of our world, but I hope that you will be able to ambush the King of Heaven in the Great World with me. If you can kill him, the Pioneer will not have to sacrifice too much!" The konjac gods and other people first glimpsed, and then the eyes suddenly lit up. Although the world of heaven and earth knows the existence of the gods and the world, they do not know the existence of Ningqi! If you can successfully kill the great king of heaven in the big world, they will get extremely rich returns! Chapter 4190: Refuse "If you hit the big world of Tiandu, even if you can only get some vitality, it is also a considerable lifelong ......" The konjac **** king secretly counted himself, and suddenly discovered that even if Fang Yanda died in a world of gods, the benefits that can be obtained later are obviously greater than the value of Qingyang Shenwang! Everyone is looking forward to it, including the gods and gods, and they can imagine the benefits that can be gained after laying a big world! "My **** Luo Da World does not intend to participate in this battle." Ning Qi smiled and got up and said: "Come today, just to let you know, I hope you can convey my meaning to other big worlds, Shen Luo The big world will not take the initiative to fight this unnecessary war, but God is not afraid of war, who dares Encourage God Luo, I will come. After all, Ning Qi walked outside the Temple of the Twelve Gods. The three gods of the Star God stunned, and there was a trace of suspicion in their eyes, but when they saw Haiwang, they followed up and quickly followed. "Refused?" The konjac **** and others looked at each other with a stunned look, and they all saw the unbelievable color in the other''s eyes. How can I refuse? The two great kings joined forces to ambush the great king of the heavenly world. The victory was almost a nail, and the benefits of the big world of heaven were not known. Why is Ning Qi so categorically rejected? The other party does not even want to participate in the wars of all the worlds? In the past few years, as long as it is a big world, which big world can be detached from this battle? "Ha ha" Fang Yan Da Shen Wang suddenly chuckled, his eyes gazing toward the direction of Ning Qi and others, his eyes getting colder: "It seems that there is still a mortal heart of mercy in this person''s heart. Do not participate in the wars of the heavens and the world? Oh, I have to see if he will be overthrowing today''s decision when he will do it!" "The Great King, what should we do now? Now that the Qingyang God King is dead, it is so close to the world of Tiandu, I am afraid that the odds are extremely low." The konjac **** whispered. "Not you, why have you seen this person, but did not tell me to wait for his strength?" There is a **** king coldly watching the king of the konjac, the eyes flashing cold. The konjac **** stunned and then snorted: "How do I know that his strength is terrible to this extent? At that time, I did not shoot with him. If it wasnt for Qingyang, the king of God would offend others, Qingyang Shenwang today It won''t die!" "Well, there is no need to make unnecessary arguments. The death of the Qingyang God King is already a fact, and you have also been assigned a lot of Shouyuan." Fang Yan Da Shen Wang faint road. Everyone heard the words and suddenly closed his mouth. After a few silences, Fang Yanda Wang sneered aloud: "Since the gods and the world are not willing to join us, then we will join hands with the world of heaven and earth, and we can lay down a **** and the world, and the benefits will not be bad. go with." Everyone was surprised and joined forces with Tiandu World. The two sides have fought for countless years of existence, can you really join hands? "As long as there is enough interest, the Tiandu World will temporarily put down the hatred between us." Fang Yan Dawang Wang faint road, then he looked at the konjac **** king, "I will go to the big world of heaven, tell me what I mean." "what?" The konjac **** king glimpsed a little, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise color, and then he subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he realized that Fang Yanda''s temperament was constantly flowing on him, he nodded and agreed. ......... "Bei Xuan Da Shen Wang, do we really not join hands with Fang Yanda?" The Eight Gods of the Eight Gods did not speak, and finally they couldnt stand it, and asked. The star **** god eccentric, thought of a long time ago conversation with Ning Qi, the other party was only God respect. Now I want to come. In that conversation, Ning Qi seems to have already expressed his attitude. It is not particularly agreeable that the King of God needs to use the death of the world to take life. "As long as I am in a day, I will never allow the war to spread to the world of God." Ning Qi faint road. "but" The **** of the sunset has bitten his teeth and whispered: "If there is no death of the soul, how can we guarantee that our longevity, even if it is a big king, needs to take advantage of the vitality of the dead, to ensure that it can survive." "Oh, take advantage of the vitality of the dead of life. From the integration of Shenluo and the creation of the gods, the world of God and Luo has a connection with the big world outside, and both sides can come at will." Have you thought about it, if you join this war, then in the years to come, every day, every moment, you will be in a state of war. If you can live by this means, what is the significance of being a **** king? It is better to be self-destructed and no longer have to worry about the problem of Shouyuan. Ning Qi smiled. The king of the eight gods and the king of the sun are no longer open, but it can be seen from their eyes that they do not agree with Ning Qis statement. "If you want to live, it is very simple. You may not know that there were one hundred and eight gods in the world of God, and maybe one hundred and nine. These gods and gods did not choose to participate in the wars of the heavens, but they took another route. Although they died, they left a little clues to future generations. Ning Qi faint road. "One hundred and nine kings?" The three gods of the gods took a breath of cold, and for the first time felt that Ning Qi was bragging. Even Fang Yandas world is only twelve gods. The rest of the world is stronger than Fang Yans world, but it will not be too strong! "The North Xuan Dawang Wang said nothing wrong." Haiwang suddenly smirked: "The gods and gods of the past have indeed had more than one hundred gods." "Sea King, you?" The three great kings of the king looked at the sea king, and there was still a trace of unbelief in his eyes. "You should know that my sea people have a special means to communicate the mysterious existence that exists in the void." Haiwang smiled. The three gods of the gods and gods have a look, and their faces are thoughtfully colored. This means, for many years, they have always known that for the mysterious existence in the void, they have only guessed and cannot know for sure. ,what is that The existence of kind. "The mysterious existence should be the ancestor of my sea people, and one of the more than one hundred gods." Haiwang smiled. "No wonder." Ning Qis eyes flashed a sigh of relief, and now he finally understands why the sea can communicate that monster. The **** king who died in the void, I am afraid that all of them will become similar monsters, and if they die in the giant city, they will become dead bodies. Chapter 4191: Haiwang ancestor "The ancestor of the sea king?" The three gods of the gods are slightly stunned. The ritual that the Haizu has been using, the communication is actually the ancestor of the Sea King? One of the more than one hundred gods? "According to the records, my ancestor was also a great king, but then I followed the Lord of God into the universe and never returned." Haiwang smiled and said: "The ancestors left, the strong enemy of the seas came to the door. Finally, because of the marginal meeting, we came to the creation of the gods." "So to say... Haiwang, you used to be a monk in the gods and gods?" The star of the **** of heaven is eccentric. Because they can be sure that their own is indeed the indigenous people of the Divine Realm, but never imagined that the Haizu migrated from the Shenluo world. "Not bad." Neptune nodded slightly. "Your ancestor, is there still wisdom?" Ning Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "A long time ago, the ancestors occasionally recovered their lucidity and passed on some means, but in recent years, the ancestors'' minds have been completely lost." Neptune shook his head slightly: "The ancestors once said that the universe is very dangerous in the void, so that we should not easily set foot in any case, but if there is no way to go, there will be a way of life in the universe!" "The universe of the void... There is a way of life? Can I wait for the life that is no longer troubled by Shouyuan?" The **** of the gods, a slight glimpse, asked half-heartedly. "Not bad!" Neptune nodded: "The ancestors told me this way, but this path is very difficult to walk. After all, there were more than one hundred gods who might not have gone out, but eventually died in the void of the universe." Having said that, the look of the four people suddenly changed, as if they were thinking of something, they looked at Ning Qi. According to their understanding, Ning Qi was in the void of the universe before, and returned from a hundred years later, from God to the King of the Great God, which must have experienced some adventures! The other gods died in the void of the universe, Ning Qi came back alive, and the cultivation was still skyrocketing. They had to suspect that Ning Qi might have found the way of life mentioned in the mouth of the ancestors of the sea king. "Your ancestors said yes, there is indeed a way of life in the void of the universe." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After receiving a positive reply, the Star King and others were ecstatic, and they finally had the opportunity to get rid of the days when this unsuccessful life would be exhausted. Since becoming a **** king, although Shentong has been rising, they dont even dare to use it. Every time they use it, the loss is Shouyuan. Its like this piece of heaven and earth, its not enough to breed these gods, causing their life ratio. general The monk is not as good as it is! "But the place where the path of life is, there is a terrible existence, and the existence may be beyond the realm of God." Ning Qi smiled and said: "If I am not lucky, I may not be able to come back from there." "What a horrible existence?" Haiwang asked in a low voice. "It''s called the Spider, I don''t know much about it. I only know that it can swallow the King of God, even the Lord. In the place where I escaped, there are many dead bodies. These dead bodies are supposed to die in these years. God of gods in hand Lord, in that situation, you don''t even know that you have fallen into its mouth, and will gradually die in a real fantasy! Ning Qi slowly said. Everyone listened at a glance, but in their hearts, they did not doubt the dangers that Ning Qi said. They never thought that they could easily detach themselves. "The Spider of the Nether..." Haiwang''s brow wrinkled slightly, and his mind continued to flash through the memory of his knowledge accumulated for countless years. However, after waiting for a while, he could not find the record related to the ghost spider. "I have never heard of these four words." Haiwang smiled and shook his head. The three gods of the gods also shook their heads slightly, saying that they had not heard of it. "I may be the first king of God to escape from it, but I am not sure that there are no kings in other big worlds who have escaped from it. Perhaps there will be some records in those big worlds." Ning Qi smiled. Suddenly, "If you have time, you can communicate with the gods of the big world, see if they are in the big world, if there is a record of the ghost spider, if you want to find that way, you must know what it is. Exist, and it is there Among the giant cities, what is guarding! "I understand, I will go to communicate with other gods in the big world." Neptune nodded slightly. "The king of the North Xuan, the side of Fang Yanda, will there be some more moths?" The **** of the gods stared and asked. "Even if they have other ideas, I don''t have to be afraid." Ning Qi smiled and said: "The first thing to keep our three-point land is that if there is no other way to go in the future, then we will call these gods. Come together, let them go to the void of the universe to find a way to live, there are these big worlds, the natural life of life changes The vitality produced is enough for me to survive. "it is good!" The three gods of the gods stare at each other and look at each other! at the same time. The konjac **** king also descended to the big world of heaven and earth, talking about the big world of this day, it existed even longer than Fang Yanda world, once defeated once, but since the last re-promotion of the big world, this In the past few years, Tiandu The world has never lost. "King of the konjac? Do you dare to come to my big world?" The konjac **** king just arrived, and there were several figures around him. "How do you guys personally guard this place?" The konjac **** king stunned. The other party is the **** king in the big world of Tiandu, and there are three appearances in the first appearance. How can there be three **** kings personally guarding? "We are here today to wait for a few gods, but I did not expect that they have not yet arrived, but you have come first, let''s sneak into our big world, what are you going to do? Is it yours? Wang intends to surrender?" One of the heads of the Tauren is like a smile. Waiting for a few gods? Do they also find helpers? The konjac **** stunned, and then saw a few people with poor gaze, it seems to be ready, he quickly said: "I am in the life of the king of Fang Yan, and I am especially looking for the king of heaven and earth, and I have something to do!" "Jokes! If you want to surrender, you will come over in person, and in addition to surrender, what else can you tell the king of heaven?" The **** of the Tauren, with a sneer, a hint of disdain in his eyes. "It''s really a big deal! You pass it on for me. This big thing is about a great king! A new king!" The konjac **** king quickly said. New King of the King? A few people glimpsed a little, and suddenly there was a trace of suspiciousness in his eyes. Chapter 4192: Heavenly Book World "Is it a new king?" The head of the **** of the Tauren reveals a suspicious color, and then whispered to communicate with several other gods, and then looked at the konjac king: "follow me!" The konjac **** king has a slight joy in his heart, and the other party is willing to introduce the king of heaven to him. When he came here, his heart was embarrassed, and he was afraid that even the king of heaven would not be seen, and he would be killed by the other side. On the way, the konjac **** did not say a word, until he was about to see the king of heaven, he finally couldnt help but curious in his heart. "The king of ghosts, how many of you have been waiting for the king of the world?" "What? Do you want to inquire about the secrets of my big world?" The ghost cow king sneered aloud and looked at the konjac **** king with ridiculousness. The konjac **** Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Dont dare to dare, but only curious in the heart. If the ghost cow king does not want to say it, he will not dare to force it." "It doesn''t matter, just listen to you." The ghost cow **** Wang laughed and said: "We are waiting for the **** king of the world." Tianshu big world? The konjac **** king has made a martial spirit. In so many big worlds, if all the big worlds are divided into one level, they can be basically divided into four types. One is that once failed, the big world is broken, and then re-promoted to the big world, this is the lowest world. Similar to the gods and gods. Then came the second, Fang Yanda world and Tiandu big world are in this kind, and most of the big world is also in this stream. This is followed by a third, and there are very few such big worlds, each of which can make all the big world feel jealous. The world of Tianshu is the third type. There are forty-nine gods in the king, and there are three kings in the king of the gods. The strength is extremely terrifying. If it weren''t because of the three great kings, the world of Tianshu could not be unified so far, and the same is true of other similar big worlds. I am afraid that there will be no such thing as Fang Yanda and Tiandu. As for the fourth kind, the big world is high. So far, the konjac gods have never been there. Even in the wars of the great worlds, this big world is not distracted. But their vitality is not rare, the gods of this big world can easily walk around the battlefields, and the gods of other big worlds have to give them convenience, no one can offend without authorization. The consequences of offending the fourth big world may lead to the destruction of your own big world in an instant! "Damn, the big world of Tiandu has actually gotten in touch with the world of Tianshu. Which of the gods are they waiting for? Which one is the king of the gods? Are they going to join forces to attack our world?" The konjac gods suddenly became less calm, and their thoughts turned sharply. If Fang Yandas world can be united with the **** Luo World, then he will not be so jealous, but now the world of Shenluo has rejected the king of Fang Yan, and he knows that Tiandus world is in contact with the world of Tianshu. . In this way, isnt the world of Fang Yandas war in the future to be opened? If the other god''s great king is united, it is equally easy to kill Fang Yan Da Shen Wang! "Afraid?" The cow''s mouth and the king''s mouth slightly rose: "I tell you, Fang Yanda''s world is over, you can''t think about it now, how to finish the short time after this. Why do you think I will tell you? Because you are here today, I am big. The world, don''t think about going back, hahaha! "No! There is a turn! Just transfer the target they want to attack to the world of Shenluo, there must be a turn!" The konjac **** king secretly thought of it. Not long after, the king of the ox and the gods came to a hall covered by dark fog with the konjac king. On the way, the konjac king could feel a lot of cold eyes on his body. Hard to scalp into the hall, countless times of time fell on the konjac **** king, these eyes came from the king of heaven in the world of heaven, brought him great pressure. Centered, one is shrouded in black fog, no, or a figure composed of black fog, it has no binoculars, but the konjac **** can feel the other person staring at him. There is a wave of black fog: "The konjac god, you come to me today, the world is looking for me, what is the matter?" "Heavenly King of Heaven, here is the next day, there is a very important thing to do business." The konjac **** king holds the fist. "Hurricane!" "Bold!" "act recklessly!" "What is your identity, and you are in contact with the **** of heaven?" "Let him go on." The king of heavenly kings slowly opened, and the other kings of the king suddenly closed their mouths, staring at the konjac king. Suddenly, the konjac king can understand how the mood was when the first kings of the big world came to their temple of the twelve gods. "Heavenly King, the thing is like this..." The konjac king whispered the matter again. He said it was careful enough, and everyone listened carefully enough. When they learned that there was something new in the world of God Luo Jin Shen Wang, and the strength is actually equivalent to Fang Yan Da Shen Wang, the cow ghost king, etc. The human face has undergone tremendous changes. "I know that you are cooperating with the world of God Luo. No, it is cooperation. It is better to say that God is a vassal of the world. It has been broken many times. Nowadays, it has just been promoted to the big world. It is the king of God. Only a few The strength is lacking. Heavenly King of the Kings slowly said: "You said that in this world, a king of the gods was born? You know, how harsh is the condition of the king of the great god? It is only in your big world that you can only give birth to it. A great king." "Heavenly King, I have never lied to you about this matter. It is for this reason that Fang Yan Da Shen Wang decided to send me to come and hope to discuss with the King of Heaven and God to see if they can join hands and seek together. God is a big world." The konjac **** king quickly said. In a word, there is a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Today, only the King of Heaven and God has promised this, and he is likely to leave this place alive. "Ha ha." Tiandu Dashen Wang smiled and said: "You Fang Yanda has been fighting with my big world for many years. How can I think about joining me this time? Is it that the **** Luo Da World has no plans to alliance with you, or even Bite you bite?" "Not bad." After the silence of the konjac king, he nodded slightly: "The strength of the other party is almost the same as that of the Fang Yan Da Shen Wang. Fang Yan Da Shen Wang feels that this new king of the king is so rampant and must be suppressed." "The King of the Great God, the King of the Devils has always been deceitful. I can''t believe what he thinks." The king of the cows and ghosts. "In this matter, I have absolutely no sham!" The konjac **** looked sincere. He only had reservations about Ningqi''s strength. He must not be known by Tiandu World. Ningqi''s strength is still there. Fang Yanda is above the world. Chapter 4193: Return to the Underworld The King of Heavenly God looked at the Demon King lightly, and the mist suddenly condensed into a slender figure. Mosha God became very tense. He knew that he was alive or dead today, depending on whether the other party would believe what he said. In other words, the Shen Luo Great World is not enough to attract the King of Heavenly God. "Those in the heavenly book world are here." The faint word of the King of Heaven. The Mosha King''s eyes moved, and he turned to look around. The **** kings who had been waiting with the Niu Gui God King at the advent point gathered several God Kings into the hall. The **** king surrounded by them was dressed like a scholar in the world, and the eyes of the magic **** king narrowed slightly. The strength of the **** king in the Tianshu world is really strong. The breath of the gods like these scholars is above the magic **** king. "It''s almost the same as the sea king of the Shinra world." There was a sigh in the heart of Mosha God. "I''ve seen the King of Heavenly God." The **** king of the Tianshu Great World bowed his arms slightly. "You don''t need to be polite." The God of the King of Heaven is chuckling: "I introduce to you, this is the devil **** of the Fang Yan world, the devil king, these are the gods of the Kong **** of the world of the book. King Kong is a collective name. Unlike other big worlds, as long as the gods in the heavenly book world advance to the state of God King, they will be called King Kong. The word Kong stands for the Supreme in the Great Book World! "You can call me Mr. Kong Liu." The strongest aura in several Kings of Kong God smiled at the King of Devil Gods with a smile. In other words, he looked at the King of the Heavenly City. "Today I came to discuss how to suppress the Fang Yan world with the King of the Heavenly City. Why did the King of the World of Fang Yan appear here?" "Don''t say such a brazen thing like this." Devil King looked strangely, but also a little embarrassed. King Tiandu smiled, and said to the demon king: "Tell me what you just said to these Kong Gods again." Demon God King should have been in a hurry, and then Xu Xuyu mentioned the cause and effect of the incident again, but still did not tell them that Ning Qi''s strength was actually above the Fang Yan King God. In other words, the Devil King is a little nervous. "The new world has a great king." Mr. Kong Liu said with a smile: "I''ve heard of this world of Shen Luo. A long time ago, its heritage can even rank at the top, even more than my Tianshu world. To be strong, although it seems that the world has been broken several times because of war, The details are still a little preserved. With that said, Mr. Kong Liu looked at the King of Heavenly God: "His Lord King, I believe that Mr. Kong will be interested in the Shen Luo Great World. Maybe some are good for me etc. Inheritance of office. " "It is!" There was a gleam of joy in the eyes of Mosha God. If Tianshu Great World can participate in this battle, then it would be better! "Although the guy is strong, if there are three great **** kings Qi Qi shot at it, I believe he will fall down! The vitality of a great **** king ... even if it can only give me one ten thousandth, that will be enough to increase my longevity ! " With this in mind, King Mosha quickly looked at the King of Heavenly God. As long as the other party promised, the next thing could be done in accordance with the plan in advance. "Since Mr. Kong Liu feels that Mr. Kong Da will also be interested in this, it is better to ask Mr. Kong Liu to go back to the news. If Mr. Kong Da really wants to lay down this Shinra world, then we will join forces to come to Shinra and suppress the new one. King of the Great Gods. " The King of Gods smiled. "No need, Mr. Kong has agreed." Mr. Kong Liu''s pupils suddenly turned white. After a few breaths, he returned to his original state, and then smiled toward the Great King of Heaven. The Mosha God King froze for a moment. What method can the other party use to send messages across the world? He glanced around, but when he saw the King of Heavenly God, he found that there was a hint of jealousy in the depths of his eyes. "It can make all the great gods of the heavens feel daunted. It seems that the strength of Mr. Kong Da from the Tianshu Great World is very small. This is Kong Liu, and that is Kong Da. The rest of the gods are afraid to use this to rank seniors." "Oh? Now that Mr. Kong is interested, let''s discuss it next." The King of Gods smiled. ...... Shen Luo Great World. After returning to the great world of Shen Luo, Ning Qi acted separately from Neptune and others. They were responsible for finding ways to establish contact with the gods of other great worlds, and to find information related to the four words of the ghost spider mother. Ning Qi came to an old place. Underworld, where he first saw Ziyun. Since that incident, Ning Qi has never set foot in the underworld, and now the great world merges, and the underworld has become a part of the Shen Luo great world. However, the strength of the underworld is not high. It is not even as good as the land government re-established by King Yan Luo. The land government is now the institution in charge of the soul after the reincarnation of the world. In the underworld, it takes too many grades to send the land. Familiar places, but not familiar scenes. Ning Qi slowly closed his eyes and then suddenly opened wide. In the void in front of him, countless pictures flashed across. These pictures are not memories, but all corners of the Shen Luo world. He is here to use the familiar atmosphere to find the whereabouts of the purple cloud. Only from Ziyun''s mouth can we ask whether the illusion he produced under the control of the Ghost Spider Mother was true or false! "Sister, is there someone here?" A voice sounded behind Ning Qi. A few young-looking monks came behind Ning Qi with curiosity. "He is in a daze?" "Looks like what?" "Don''t make extra branches." The Lengyan woman, known as the elder sister, snorted coldly, glanced at Ning Qi slightly, and then said to the younger brother and sister behind her: "We are here to look for opportunities. There was a major event here, and Master speculated that there would be opportunities here." "But for so many years, I haven''t seen anyone get any chance, but I heard that there was a terrible strong man who appeared here." "Terrorist strong? Who is it?" "Don''t you hear that, that is the Emperor Beixuan, who is now the number one in the world of Shen Luo!" "hiss--" "The Emperor Beixuan has been here? Really?" "I''m just listening to hearsay. As for true and false, who knows, but I heard that Emperor Beixuan was very young at that time, and his strength is not as strong as it is now." "Okay, we should go now." The Leng Yan woman interrupted the chat between the group of younger brothers and sisters. "Well, aren''t you Han Guzi''s disciples? Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet you here." A smirk rang out from behind everyone, making everyone a little creepy. Chapter 4194: Self-repair "Finished, isn''t this Master Pei Xueluo? Why is he here?" The crowd turned to look at the laughter, and their faces were suddenly shocked and scared. Pei Xueluo''s body was unusually tall, and she looked down at Lengyan woman and others with a smirk in her eyes: "Where is Han Guzi? Hasn''t he come?" "Senior Pei, Master is retreating." The Leng Yan woman took a step forward, and looked quite daunting in the fists. "Retreat? What kind of retreat is he doing? I''m afraid I won''t be able to reach the threshold of the third step in this life, right?" Pei Xueluo sneered, then glanced up and down on the Lengyan woman, and suddenly smiled: "Little girl, I remember you, what''s your name?" "Li Yushuang." Leng Yan woman groaned. "Yes, yes, it''s called Li Yushuang. When I first saw you, were you so tall? Didn''t expect it to be so dazzling in a blink of an eye." Pei Xueluo reached out and gestured, a slight smile appeared in his eyes. "Senior, if there is nothing else, the junior will leave with the younger brothers and sisters." Li Yu''s eyes were slightly wary. "Leave? Where are you going?" Pei Xueluo laughed loudly: "Since I bumped into you today, wouldn''t you catch me and wait for a while? Is it worthy of your Master to hit me?" The eyes of the people suddenly showed panic. Their cultivation was too far away from Pei Xueluo. If the other party really wanted to do it, they couldn''t escape! "Senior Pei, you and my master are peers. If you bully the little and spread it out, you are afraid that your face will not look good." Li Yushuang took a step back slightly. "What is the face? Can it be eaten? As long as it can make Han Guzi''s old distressed, I''m willing to do whatever it takes, not to mention that you are so beautiful that you can make it for me. Don''t worry, I don''t I''ll kill you once. " Pei Xueluo smiled lightly. Li Yushuang''s heart suddenly drew, the furnace? A chill rushed from the soles of her feet to the heavenly cover, and at this moment, she seemed to think of the tragic treatment she would receive if she fell into the other''s hands. After Pei Xueluo said that, he suddenly waved his hand, and Li Yushuang and others instantly felt as if they were pressing a mountain on their shoulders. No matter how they operated the qi in their bodies, they could not move at all! "And you." Pei Xueluo looked at Ning Qi, who was always facing his back, without a snoring noise. A smile flashed in his eyes, and Ning Qi waved his palm. next moment. Pei Xueluo suddenly spit out blood, and the whole person took a backward step for a dozen steps, his eyes protruded, and a horrible expression appeared in his eyes. Just now, he seemed to feel a majestic force that surged out of the void, and instantly broke down the cultivation in his body, but this power would not hurt his life. The only effect that can be caused is. He''s broken! "What''s going on? Who is he?" Pei Xueluo stared at Ning Qi''s back, terrified in his heart. Judging from his knowledge, the opponent''s cultivation must be far beyond the second step, most likely the third step strong! Li Yushuang and others were also shocked. They only saw Pei Xue Luo Chao Ning Qi waved his hand, and the whole person was like a lightning strike. Suddenly, Li Yu''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and he quickly hurled his fists towards Ning Qi: "Thank you for your help!" It''s just that Ning Qi didn''t mean to speak at all. He still turned his back to the people silently, not only Li Yushuang, but also Pei Xueluo''s heart turned quickly. I don''t know what Ning Qi meant at this moment. "Predecessor, I didn''t know Taishan just now, and I accidentally offended you, and I ask you to raise your hand and let the juniors go." Pei Xueluo covered his chest, and said hard, everyone could hear, his voice was obviously trembling, and his tone seemed very scary. "Well! How could his cultivation breath become so weak?" Li Yu''s eyes moved slightly, and an incredible thought suddenly rose in her heart. "Did Pei Xueluo''s practice be abolished? He was abolished by the predecessor in the invisible fight just now? Isn''t this senior''s practice ..." Li Yushuang looked at Ning Qi in shock, but her heart suddenly burst into infinite joy. Pei Xueluo was abolished and repaired. Not only did her Master lose one enemy in the future, they could also save her from being abused by Pei Xueluo. !! Ning Qi still didn''t say a word. Seeing Ning Qimo''s silence, Pei Xueluo changed his eyes and said, "Seniors, juniors are willing to accept punishment, and asked seniors to spare their lives." Now he s broken up directly, and it s basically impossible to get back to the top in the future, but with the means he has, as long as he does nt die, in a short period of time, he is still confident to recover 30% to 40% of the cultivation. . Ning Qi remained silent. Pei Xueluo''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley, and finally he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only stand a little bit embarrassed, and looked down at his feet. Li Yushuang and others looked at each other and did not dare to speak, because some strong men have such a strange temperament. Who knows whether they will be treated like Pei Xueluo after they disturbed the senior in front of them? Time passed minute by minute, the scene seemed very dignified. After a few days of rotation, Ning Qi was still silent, but everyone felt a little exhausted, because in the past few days, their pressure had really increased. "You guys, what are you waiting for here? But what spiritual treasure is born?" Suddenly, several figures came out of the air. One of them saw Li Yushuang and others standing in the same place as if they were wooden people. They couldn''t help but stop and looked inquisitively. The other person''s gaze fell on Pei Xueluo''s eyes, and his eyes became a little hesitant. He seemed to recognize Pei Xueluo''s identity, but he was not so sure. Li Yushuang glanced at the monks in the underworld, but eventually did not speak. This group of people naturally became more and more curious. The underworld monk who seemed to recognize Pei Xueluo whispered in everyone''s ears, and everyone looked slightly changed, looking at Pei Xueluo together. After ten full breaths, one of them said with a bitter expression: "Pei Xueluo? How did your breath become so weak? Are you seriously injured?" Pei Xueluo frowned and looked at the other person. He couldn''t even remember who the other person was, and the other person''s cultivation was almost the same as that of Li Yushuang and others. How could such a small aunt be put in Pei Xueluo''s eyes. Even if he was retired now, he would not bother to care about such ants. "Don''t speak? Everyone, he should be Pei Xueluo, and Xiuwei seems to have a problem. Today''s breath is weaker than us!" "kill him!" "and many more!" Some people found that this place was too weird, and finally their eyes fell on Ning Qi, who was always facing away from the crowd. One of them stepped forward and arched, "I don''t know what the predecessor is ..." Chapter 4195: Return without power "I don''t know what the senior is ..." After waiting for a while, the other party saw Ning Qi hesitant to reply, not even turning around, and the faces of several people changed slightly. "Seniors are here. Don''t disturb seniors." Li Yushuang said suddenly. "Something?" Several people looked suspicious. Now that they have recognized Pei Xueluo''s identity, they also see that Pei Xueluo seems a little embarrassed. Although they don''t know what happened, they can guess that things are definitely not easy. Everyone was silent for a while, and finally, the monk who was hostile to Pei Xueluo couldn''t help it. He suddenly shot at Pei Xueluo. Pei Xueluo only saw a fist getting bigger and bigger in front of himself, and finally hit him severely. Pei Xueluo, one of the top monks in the underworld, was smashed out by a junior. "He really repaired it!" "Come on! Kill him while he''s sick!" Li Yu was stunned as Pei Xueluo was besieged by a group of monks. At first Pei Xueluo yelled a few words, but gradually, his voice became weaker and weaker, and finally there was no sign of struggle. I don''t know how long it took, maybe one hour, maybe two hours. In short, Pei Xueluo''s body was even hit with the ground, like a piece of paper. "he died?" "It seems out of breath ..." "Unexpectedly, one of the great monks in the underworld would die in our hands today, hahaha!" "I want to spread the news to the family, and finally the **** revenge!" "I want to pass the message to Zongmen too!" Several people whispered, rose again into the air, and disappeared before the crowd. "Sister, Pei Xueluo is really dead?" Li Yushuang''s sister came to her and looked a few distances into the distance, even showing a touch of intolerance. Pei Xueluo s death is too terrible. The worst thing is that the great monk in the underworld died in the hands of several juniors. He died so miserably. If it is spread, Pei Xueluo s notoriety will be ruined once. "It is indeed dead. The repair he just made was abolished. Even you, you can easily kill them." Li Yushuang nodded slightly. Everyone''s look suddenly became strange, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi''s back. "Sister, should we also go first? Don''t just watch them whisper, just because they were afraid of this senior, so they fled here pretending to be free and easy." "No, if there are no seniors, we are already dead in the hands of Pei Xueluo, so after the seniors are busy, we have to leave, and we must thank you personally before we can leave." Li Yushuang shook his head. Everyone did not object to this. They waited quietly here, and the time passed a few days. In these days, occasionally someone passed by, but they all noticed that there was something wrong here, and they were basically watching. Ning Qi a few seconds later Leave quickly. "Ugh" A sigh sounded. "Who sighed?" Li Yushuang looked at his classmates and sisters, and everyone was aggressive, and then someone reacted and quickly looked towards Ning Qi. "She didn''t have her breath, did she go to other big worlds?" Ning Qi groaned slightly. After a few breaths, he looked at Li Yushuang and others, chuckling: "Who are you?" Li Yushuang quickly stepped forward to salute: "Younger Li Yushuang, thank you for your help." "Grace of life?" Ning Qi glanced thoughtfully at the paper corpse in the distance. During this time, he was concentrating on searching for the traces of Ziyun, and was ignorant of the outside world, but despite this, Ning Qi was not afraid that he would be conspired by someone, and someone could threaten him, and he would return to God instantly. Didn''t this senior know? Pei Xueluo died too lightly than Hong Mao! The people looked extremely strange, but in their hearts they became more and more horrified by Ning Qi''s strength. Who is Pei Xueluo? One of the top nine monks in the underworld, who has been in the underworld for many years, has a great chance to take the second step and become the third step monk! But this kind of existence, after being shot at people, was shocked to be completely destroyed. The most terrifying thing is that his goal was not even known to him from start to finish? Li Yushuang quickly said the cause and effect of the incident, and Ning Qi nodded slightly and smiled: "You don''t need to thank me, this is your own luck." Having said that, Ning Qi''s body changed slightly and disappeared directly in front of everyone. "Senior style, this senior must be the third step monk who came to our underworld from other places!" "Yes, there is no other reason to explain this predecessor''s strength than the third step monk." ... "Mr. Kong Liu, this is it." King Mosha followed behind Mr. Kong Liu with a respectful expression. He is no longer in the heavenly world, but has re-entered the world of Shinra. "Is Tianshu Great World so big, so that only one Mr. Kong Liu is sent? Anyway, let the strong man at the level of the Great God also shoot." Mosha Shenwang thought secretly. Before long, another figure emerged from the void. "I''ve seen the King of Heavenly God." Mosha God King quickly saw the ceremony. "Where is Fang Yan?" The faint word of the King of Heaven. "It has been rumored that I believe that Fang Yan, the great king, will be here soon." Mosha God King said quickly. As soon as his voice fell, a voice sounded in the void. "Heaven, long time no see." Mo Sha Shen Wang''s heart breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly looked at where the sound came. Fang Yan, the great god, stepped out of the void, first smiling at the great king of heaven, and then his eyes fell on Mr. Kong Liu. "Mr. Kong Liu." Fang Yan, the great god, smiled and hugged. "strange" A moment of doubt flashed in the eyes of Mosha God, and he finally found out what was wrong. It seems that from the beginning to the end, the King God of Heaven has a very good and kind attitude towards Mr. Kong Liu, and he seems to treat the two parties as equal beings. But Mr. Kong Liu''s breath is clearly just an ordinary **** king, not a great **** king! That is why the devil **** king previously only said that the great king of the capital of the city of heaven avoids the big world of the book behind him, which is quite polite to him. Now even the great King Fangyan''s attitude towards Mr. Kong Liu is so similar, which makes the King Mosha very confused. "long time no see." Mr. Kong Liu chuckled. Pause, "Don''t waste time, go directly to the great **** king of this world." "Devil King, come and show your way." King Fang Yan smiled. "Yes!" Devil King nodded quickly. After more than ten breaths. The Mosha God King and the three King Fangyan came to the place where Zhao Tong was suppressed last time. He pointed to a willow tree not far away and said: "Three Great God Kings, this is the King of the North Xuan Great God. Old nest. " Chapter 4196: And make a pot of tea "I only feel the breath of countless weak creatures here, but I have never felt the King of the North Xuan in your mouth." The faint word of the King of Heaven. Mosha God Wang slightly stunned: "Is he not back yet?" "Even if you haven''t come back, these creatures should be the people he values ??more. First suppress them, and then wait for the King Xuan Tai to return, just to surprise him." King Fang Yan smiled. Mr. Kong Liu frowned slightly. "How can I wait for the God King to see these creatures in his eyes and use them to threaten the King God?" "Mr. Kong Liu didn''t know, but the North Xuan Taishen Wang Chengshen was in the kingdom of Kings, but he still had the same mentality as before. He looked at these weak creatures very seriously. I invited him to join forces to attack the world of heaven. He refused. " King Fang Yan smiled. King Tiandu''s eyes moved slightly, and then looked at King Fang Yan with a smile, "If he agreed, now are your two great kings coming to my heavenly world?" "That''s natural." King Fang Yan nodded his head frankly, "But I didn''t expect that you would contact Mr. Kong Liu. If he and I really come to your heavenly world, I''m afraid there will be some bitterness." "Ha ha." King Tiandu sneered, his body moved, and he appeared in front of Liu Huang''s avatar. Upon seeing this, King Fang Yan and Mr. Kong Liu disappeared, and when they reappeared, they were beside King Tiandu. "Fang, King Fang Yan?" On Liu Huang''s body, Zhao Tong suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Fang Yan with a stun. "Great King?" Jiang Posha and others opened their eyes one after another, and after their eyes fell on Fang Yan, the Great God and others, a sudden flash of horror flashed in their eyes. From this group of people, they felt a breath very similar to Ning Qi. "Does this group exist in the same order as Ning Beixuan?" "They are here today for the surname Zhao?" Jiang Posha''s eyes moved slightly, and his heart suddenly raised a look of expectation. This group of people is obviously not simple. If they can work together to suppress Ning Qi, wouldn''t they have a chance to escape here today? Jiang Posha and others did not remember how long they had been hung on the tree. "Zhao Tong, your cultivation was abandoned by him?" Mosha God appeared in front of the tree, staring at Zhao Tong. The other party can be regarded as his subordinates. Last time he abandoned Zhao Tong and left. At this moment, seeing Zhao Tong become like this, his heart is also a little angry. As the saying goes, hitting a dog depends on the owner! "Devil King!" When Zhao Tong saw the queen of Mosha God, he returned to God completely, and his eyes showed excitement. coming! King Mosha finally invited the King Fangyan, who must come to save him today! His qualifications are so evil, and he will have the opportunity to be promoted to the God King in the future. Fang Yan World did not choose to give him up. "The last time you came to Shenluo World, you already played against Beixuan Great God?" Fang Yan, the great king, suddenly looked at the demon king. There was a smirk on Devil God King''s face: "I didn''t fight, but was stunned by his breath. In order to save my life, I gave him Zhao Tong." Zhao Tong heard that his face did not change, and he was still full of joy, but deep in his eyes, there was a glimmer of gloom. King Mosha abandoned him once and he will remember it deeply! "Humph." Fang Yan, the great god, gave a cold hum, and looked at Mosha God''s eyes a bit cold. Devil God King felt a little uncomfortable. Even if the town killed the King Beixuan, this time he would have to suffer a blame when he returned to Fang Yan. Because the King of Qingyang was killed indirectly by him. "Who is coming?" A slender figure slowly walked out. "Fang Yan, the great god, he is the true deity of this willow tree, and is under Ning Beixuan!" Zhao Tong hurriedly said. Then he stared at Liu Huang with a gloat in his eyes. During this time, he was flogged countless times by Emperor Liu, and today he can finally get revenge. Zhao Tong''s heart has already figured out how to give Liu Huang a bad breath. Great God King? As soon as Liu Huang''s eyes moved, he just wanted to make a sound, but found that he couldn''t move. A faint breath pressed on him. This breath was not heavy, but it was like a giant mountain! "Interesting, this is the star demon." Mr. Kong Liu smiled and looked at Liu Huang lightly: "It is said that there is a kind of demon in the world of Shenluo. Life has nothing to do with reincarnation. The perfect star demon can be planted right in front of the Tianshu Academy for the students to enjoy the cool Used. " Liu Huang calmly looked at each other. One, two, three, four, four **** kings, of which there may even be great **** kings! He recognized the demon king, thinking that Fang Yan was the one called by the demon king, and his mind quickly turned. At this moment Ning Qi is absent. How to protect Fang Leng''s safety is the first priority. As for his own life and death. Liu Huang did not take it seriously. "Mr. Kong Liu, if you want, you can plant this willow tree in front of Tianshuyuan." The King of Gods smiled. "Seniors, we were also killed by the villain Ning Beixuan. I also ask you to see if everyone has a common enemy and can rescue me." Jiang Posha took a deep breath, and bravely ventured. He was afraid that when the two sides fought, no one would care about them. If it was shocked by the aftershocks, it would be too wrong! Unfortunately, King Fang Yan and others did not pay attention to Jiang Posha. In their eyes, Jiang Posha and others were just ants, so they didn''t need to care. "But your great king is not here?" King Fang Yan suddenly spoke. Emperor Liu suddenly felt a little light. Although he couldn''t move, he could at least speak. "Heaven Emperor is retreating. If you want to see Emperor Heaven, I can pass it on behalf of you." Liu Huang said in a deep voice. "Retreat? Hahaha, do you think I can''t detect the breath of the King of God?" The Mosha God King laughed loudly: "Must be cautious again and tell the Great God Kings, where did that guy go?" Great God Kings? The emperor Liu glanced over from the great **** Fang Yan, Mr. Kong Liu, and the great king of heaven, and his heart sank immediately. The strength of these three people is obviously no small matter. "A visitor came, and Liu Huang made a pot of tea." A voice sounded lightly. With an expression on his face, Emperor Liu looked forward with surprise. Fang Yan, the Great King of God, and others also turned to look around, and there was a look of doubt in the bottom of his eyes. A figure came out of the air, and it was Ning Qi who came, but they just didn''t notice the arrival of Ning Qi. If Ning Qi didn''t speak, they might not find Ning Qi''s breath at all! Chapter 4197: Can you not drink it? Emperor Liu found that he could move, and turned and left. Jiang Posha and others saw Ning Qi appear with a slight tension in their hearts, and then raised a little expectation. They felt that Ning Qi was very likely to be suppressed today! If Ning Qi is suppressed, they have a great chance to leave this place alive! "King Fang Yan, King Mosha, we seem to have just met a while ago. Why did we come to visit you?" Ning Qi stood in front of everyone, with a smile on his face. There was some shadow in the heart of the Mosha God, and he did not dare to say a word. Fang Yan, the great god, laughed a little, saying: "As the saying goes, the king of the North Xuan great **** can go to our Fang Yan world, then I can naturally come to the Shen Luo world." "Well, that makes sense." Ning Qi nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Mr. Kong Liu and King Tiandu, and said with a smile, "I wonder if these two are?" "I''ll introduce the king of Beixuan Great God, this is Mr. Kong Liu of the Tianshu Great World, and this is the Tiandu Great King of Tiandu Great World." King Fang Yan smiled. "Heavenly God King? Oh, is that God King you want to join with me and want to kill." Ning Qi laughed. Tiandu, the great king of the skin, smiled and said without a smile: "However, the Lord has rejected the great **** of the flames, so the great flame of the flames invites me and Mr. Kong Liu to come to the world of the **** Luo and want to see the new one The style of the Great God King. " "Not yet a pair of eyes and a nose, what''s so great about it?" Ning Qi laughed: "I''m afraid to disappoint you." He waved his hand gently, and suddenly there were some stone tables and chairs around him. At the moment, Emperor Liu burst into the air from a distance, holding tea in his hand. Behind him, the figures, Fang Lengying and others apparently got noticed, and all came along. "Since you are here as a guest, please sit down and try the tea of ??my God Luo World to see if there is any rudeness." Ning Qi smiled and motioned for a moment, took the lead to sit down, Fang Leng they arrived, they sat next to Ning Qi. At the same time, with dignified eyes, looked at Fang Yan, the great **** and others. King Fang Yan and others looked at each other, then chuckled, and each sat down. Now that we''ve seen Ning Qi, the next thing is not to worry. Idle is also idle. Why not look at the calculations of the new King of the Gods? Why are they so calm in the face of their team of Kings of God? "Fu Jun, who are these?" Fang Lengyan glanced, faintly said. "Oh, introduce it to your wife. This is the devil king. The lady has already seen this. This is the great **** king of the Fang Yan world. From the world, Mr. Kong Liu and Tiandu Da God King. " Ning Qi smiled and introduced. "This is his wife?" Fang Yan Taishen Wang and others narrowed their eyes slightly, and there was a touch of surprise in the bottom of his eyes. The wife of a Dashen Wang was only the sixth step, not even the seventh step Can''t compare with the eight step **** king, and the great **** king, the strength is still To be above the ordinary eighth step is to exist infinitely close to the ninth step. They were surprised because the sixth step monk was a cricket in their eyes. Let the cricket be their own wife. This is spread out. Are you afraid of being laughed at? "Master, are they here to get revenge on Zhao Tong?" Xiaoyueer smiled lightly. Li Xin and Wang Xue heard a smile, and glanced at Zhao Tong on the tree. "If this is the intention, then their abacus is wrong, and Bei Xuan himself hung up on the tree, so far, no one has escaped." Li Xin smiled lightly. "Arrogance." The great **** Wang Leng hummed and looked at Li Xin''s daughters with a touch of pressure in his eyes. It was only this slight pressure of him that had to extend to the daughters of Li Xin in the future, and it disappeared, as if never before. King Fang Yan and King Tiandu saw the scene with a slight change in their eyes. "The others are not in a hurry to talk in advance, everyone, please drink tea first, I first respect the Fang Yan King God, a cup, come from a long distance, come to the door to visit, it is considered intentional." Ning Qi smiled and raised his tea cup, and Wang Yaoyao, the great **** of Fangyan, motioned for a moment. King Fang Yan looked at the tea cup in front of him, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart, but thinking that there were Mr. Kong Liu and King Tiandu, he felt that he was more attentive. With this in mind, King Fang Yan raised his tea cup with a smile, and Chao Ning said, "Thank you very much for this cup of tea." In other words, he drank it all, and before the tea cup was set down, he heard Ning Qi''s voice sound again. "Now that you''re done drinking, go on your way." On the road? where to? Fang Yan, the great god, was a little stunned, and then he saw that the breath on his body became extremely strange. The breath that originally belonged to the great **** was going backwards, and soon fell into the realm of **** king, and then the **** realm! In front of everyone, King Fang Yan not only lost his breath, but even shrank his body. How is this going? King Fang Yan''s eyes were no longer calm, and even a touch of panic appeared. This process seemed slow but extremely fast. When it was difficult for everyone to react, the King Fang Yan became a baby and finally turned into a baby. A ray of flame, The last flame was gone. On the stone chair, it seemed that the breath of the great **** Fang Yan still remained, but now it was empty. "This, this, this ..." Cold sweat was on the forehead of Mosha God. Although Mr. Kong Liu and King Tiandu are expressionless, the breath on both of them is much more dignified than when they first arrived. "It turned out that King Fangyan was once transformed by a ray of spirit." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. On the tree, Jiang Posha and others stared at the scene in stuns. Within a few breaths, this solved an enemy? After Jiang Posha and others reacted, they closed their eyes and began to pretend to die again. They knew Ning Qi very well. The other side could sit here calmly and drink tea with the enemy, and also introduced his wife to the enemy. The other party must win Hold it! "Fang, King Fang Yan ..." Zhao Tong''s eyes widened and he almost squeezed his eyes out of his eyes. Ning Qi glanced at Liu Huang with a smile: "Don''t you give tea to the King of Heaven?" "And slow." The Great King of the Heavens waved his hand to stop Liu Huang''s action, and looked at Ning Qi gloomily: "What kind of method did you just have?" "Tell you after tea." Ning Qi laughed. "Can you not drink it? I don''t like tea very much." King of the Great God. "No, come here as a guest. If you don''t let the guests drink a cup of tea before leaving, it will make people say that I don''t understand politeness." Ning Qi shook her head with a smile and refused. Chapter 4198: After drinking, we are on our way After tea, leave ... King Tiandu looked at the stool on which Fang Yan the Great King had sat before, and there seemed to be some remaining rhyme belonging to Fang Yan the Great God. It is a pity that the King Fang Yan has disappeared. "No need, I don''t drink." The King of Gods smiled, waved his hand and refused. Mr. Kong Liu has been staring at Ning Qi since the disappearance of King Fang Yan, and his pupils turned white again, and his breath became unusual. The Mosha God King has no idea what happened, but he knows that the Fang Yan King God may be dead. Death was silent. This method is really trembling! Devil God''s body shivered uncontrollably, looking at the tea cup in the hand of Liu Huang, his eyes became very frightened. After drinking tea ... just on the road? "Drink it. Drink it. That''s my hospitality." Ning Qi smiled, "Liu Huang, give a cup of tea to the King of Heaven." Emperor Liu nodded slightly, and the King of the Heavenly God just wanted to stop, but found that the breath around him became a little weird. His body seemed to be trapped in some kind of sticky matter, and his action became a little difficult. Between the gods, a cup of tea has been added in front of the King of God. "Drink." Ning Qi smiled. "Let''s open the door and see what is going on?" The King of Heavenly God became so gloomy that he stared at Ning Qi. At the same time, his Yu Guang was also looking at Mr. Kong Liu, what seemed to be waiting. "Isn''t you guys coming here today? Why are you asking me what I want? What''s the point?" Ning Qi asked strangely. The eyes of the Great King of the Heavens glanced from Fang Lengyong and others, and after a dozen breaths, he had to admit that he might have set foot in the most dangerous area. King Fang Yan died in a gesture he could not understand. The only thing that can prove is that the other party did not make a mistake, Shen Luo World did indeed have a new King of God. However, the means of this great king of God makes some people not understand! "Drinking this cup of tea, will you deal with me by treating Fang Yan King God?" The King of God in Heaven is staring at Ning Qi. "It''s just a drop off. What can I do? After drinking tea, I will take it away. I can''t give you a meal and cover it?" Ning Qi laughed. There was a sudden chuckle around. The King of God in the Heavens only feels full of humiliation in his heart. For so many years, since he became the King of God, how long haven''t he felt this kind of emotion? Humiliation! Whenever he is a little sure, he will shoot now! But he wasn''t sure at all, and he even wondered if he had a chance to shoot. "This man''s cultivation is ... why is it so horrible, is he the Great God King of the Shen Luo Great World from ancient times to the present? Isn''t that so close to the realm of God?" The more I really want to, the more fearful the King of Heaven is. Just then, Mr. Kong Liu spoke. "Mr. Xia Kongda, I have seen the king of Bei Xuan Tai." Mr. Kong Liu hurriedly fisted toward Ning Qi. His expression and tone changed a bit. The heart of the King of Heaven is suddenly relieved. Mr. Kong appeared, and at least he would be enough. Unlike Fang Yan, what is the strength of Mr. Kong Da in the Tianshu Great World? The King of the Great God of Heaven is also unfounded, only knowing that Mr. Kong Da means to master the gods, generally the King of the Great God is definitely not his opponent. And there is an extremely weird place in the Tianshu Great World, from the great **** king to the god, maybe ... They are just the incarnation of Mr. Kong Da, whether it is Kong 2 or Kong 3, Kong 4 or just Kong Liu, as long as Mr. Kong Da is willing, they can all be Kong Da! The King of Gods of Heaven does not know what kind of means this is, but only heard that it has something to do with the spiritual will of the Great Book of Heaven. "Mr. Kong." Ning Qi smiled: "Is Mr. Kong going to drink tea? Don''t worry, wait for the King of God to drink, and I will make you a drink." "The tea will not be drunk. This time we came hurriedly, and we were also bewitched by the great **** Fang Yan. Now that he has fumed, this will come to an end, can it?" Mr. Kong smiled. "No, this is not my hospitality." Ning Qi smiled and shook his head: "If you are not invited, I will ask him to drink a cup of tea and send him away." "That being the case, then leave first." Mr. Kong nodded slightly, and then his eyes became normal again. The Great King of Heaven is stunned. Even Mr. Kong Liu froze. Did Kong Da just leave? Go so neatly? "Drink." Ning Qi''s faint kings of heaven and earth. "you!" The King of God of Heaven suddenly stood up, and just wanted to move, but his body suddenly slammed, and he sat down again. Then he couldn''t control it, reached up and drank the tea cup in front of him! "It''s over! He''s gone!" The horror appeared in the eyes of Mosha God. Sure enough, after drinking the tea, the same phenomenon happened to the Great King of Heaven and the Great King of Fang Yan. After more than ten breaths, he finally turned into a ray of black fog, and then disappeared! "His deity is a ray of nether air." Ning Qi smiled. "Sir, which one should you pour tea next?" Emperor Liu smiled slightly, and looked at King Mosha and Mr. Kong Liu, said. On the willow tree, Zhao Tong stared at the scene with a dumb look. There was something incredible in his mind. How could Ning Qi''s strength grow to such a degree? This is too scary, right? Why did he come here? Staying in Fang Yan World, don''t you have nothing left? In Zhao Tong''s heart, endless regrets rose, and even the last hint of hope was shattered today. He felt that it was impossible to escape Ning Qi''s clutches. "Fell Mr. Kong Liu first. He came from afar. I''ve been here before, so don''t pour me down." Mo Sha Shen Wang laughed. Mr. Kong Liu''s face sank, and he gave him a cold look, and then said to Ning Qi: "Sir, I admit it, if you can let me go, I can guarantee that the world of Tianshu will never set foot on Shen Luo in the future. Great world. " "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Mr. Kong Liu felt a little joy in his heart and immediately stood up. "Drink tea before leaving." Ning Qi''s voice sounded again. Mr. Kong Liu''s body became a little stiff, and then he sat down again. "Big Xuanda God King, do you know, Mr. Kong Da''s strength?" Mr. Kong Liu slowly spoke. "I don''t know, he''s already gone." Ning Qi laughed. Mr. Kong Liu was speechless. At this time, Liu Huang also poured the tea well and placed it in front of Mr. Kong Liu. "Hurry up," Ning Qi laughed. "After drinking, I''m on my way." Chapter 4199: Paper fine "You will regret this." Mr. Kong Liu looked at Su Han coldly. "Maybe." Su Han smiled, "The tea is going to be cold." "The will of the Great Book World has been passed down from ancient times, it ..." Mr. Kong Liu did not reach out to pick up the tea cup, but planned to say something to Ning Qi. "Drink." Ning Qi urged softly: "If you don''t drink, I can only go to the Tianshu Great World as a guest. Then, Mr. Kong, please have a drink." "You will regret this!" Mr. Kong Liu repeated what he had just said, and then took the tea cup in his hand and drank it. The next moment, an inexhaustible force surpassed the power of the evil **** Wang Qiang poured from him. It was just that this force had just separated from his body by an inch, and was directly suppressed by another invisible force, and returned to Mr. Kong Liu''s body. Mr. Kong Liu looked at Ning Qi in despair, unable to say anything, and his body reacted in the same way as King Fang Yan and King Tiandu. After more than a dozen breaths, Mr. Kong Liu finally turned into a baby, and everyone thought it was over, but after he became a baby, the change continued, instead of changing in the direction that everyone thought, but into a piece of paper. A piece of blank paper without any writing! "what" Ning Qi was a little surprised and reached out his hand gently, and the white paper fell into his hands. "Master, is he a piece of paper?" "Tissue?" "No, it''s a paper monster." Xiaoyueer explained to Zuo Linger. Zuo Linger looked stunned. Just now Mr. Kong Liu should be a paper sprit! "Tianshu Great World, spiritual will, avatar ..." Ning Qi raised his lips slightly. "It seems that all the **** kings in this Tianshu Great World should be transformed into a single book. Mr. Kong Da, it is most likely this The essence of this book is to go through it and see what is written in it . " "Master, bring us, we also want to see those big worlds." Xiaoyueer said with some expectation. Ning Qi glanced at them and smiled, "Are you interested in traveling together?" "We won''t go, these two little girls are going to be smashed during this time, you take them there." Fang Lengxi shook his head with a smile: "Now that Vientiane is born in the world of Shen Luo, we have to face Foreign enemies, my sister Xiner and Xueer intend to set up a welfare organization to specifically treat those who have lost their homeland due to the changes in the Shinra world. people. " Ning Qi froze slightly, then nodded and smiled: "If you want to do it, do it." The Mosha God King stood aside and heard a little smell, and a look of horror appeared on his face. Ning Qi, is this going to Tianshu Great World? "He hasn''t killed me yet. He should be planning to let me go. Fortunately, I have never spoken madly here, but fortunately ..." There was some fortunate words in the Mosha God King''s heart. But at this moment, the Emperor Liu came to the Devil King silently and poured him a cup of tea. Devil King Wang looked at the Emperor Liu with tears and tears, his voice was a little hoarse: "The King of North Xuan did not speak, why did you take the initiative to pour me tea?" This guy is intentionally killing him! "got used to." Emperor Liu smiled, then looked at Ning Qi. "Now drink it." Ning Qi laughed. There was a touch of despair in the eyes of Mosha God, and he held up the tea cup with trembling hands, and drew it in little by little. Soon after he drank the tea, he knelt before Ning Qi: "The king of the North Xuan Grand God, is willing to abandon the dark cast in the future, as a slave and servant, and also asked the king of the North Xuan Grand Rao to be the next dog !!!!" "Did I say that I would kill you?" Ning Qi smiled lightly. "what" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Mosha God, and his body did not change. "Thank you King Bei Xuan Tai, thank you King Xuan Da!" The Mosha King hurried a few noises. "Don''t thank me, take me to your Fangyan World first." Ning Qi stood up slowly. The Mosha God King just froze for a moment, and immediately got up and said, "Yes! The Great God of North Xuan, I will tell you that there are still a few loyal fans of the Great God of Fang Yan in the Fang Yan World. Live, I believe they are all current affairs By. " "Let''s talk again." Ning Qi laughed. Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger stood up with some excitement, thinking that they could follow Ning Qi to go to other big worlds for adventure, they were extremely happy. ... Fang Yan Great World. It is still the Temple of the Twelve Gods. Qingyang God King is dead, Fang Yan King God and Mosha God King are not there, and now there are only nine God Kings here. The nine **** kings had a dignified complexion, and occasionally there was a flash of worry in their eyes. They did not know whether the strategy of the great **** Fang Yan would be successful. "somebody is coming." "It''s the breath of the Devil King." "A few more?" Suddenly, all the **** kings Qi Qi raised their heads and looked out of the hall. They first saw the demon king and heard the voice of the demon king first. "Here is King Beixuan, please, they are all there, so you don''t need to run a few more trips." King of North Xuan? Hearing the charming voice of King Mosha God, all the gods suddenly felt an unknown feeling in their hearts. Sure enough, they saw Ning Qi, Xiao Yue''er and Zuo Ling''er, but they didn''t see Fang Yan the Great God King. "Here is Fang Yan World? It doesn''t seem to be any great." Xiao Yue''er looked around, then smiled at those stunned **** kings, and said to the magic **** king: "Are they almost as good as you?" "Yue Yueer." Mosha God King nodded his face pleasedly. The ominous premonitions in the hearts of the gods and kings became heavier. There is only Mosha God King, but Fang Yan King God is not found. Is Fang Yan King God ... "What are you still thinking about? Fang Yan, the great king of God, has ambushed, and now Fang Yan, the great king of the world, belongs to the king of Bei Xuan, not to see you yet!" The gods of the Mosha God dying. "what?" "Fang Yan, the great **** Wang Fuxi?" "how can that be!" The king of the **** died, no reason so quietly! "Devil King, are you deceiving us!" A **** king stood up and stared at Ning Qi: "You are cooperating with him to deceive us? Quickly, where is Fang Yan, the great god!" "Bei Xuan Great God King, this is one of Fang Yan Great God King." Mo Sha Shen Ning Qi flattered and smiled. Ning Qi nodded slightly, slightly toward the **** king, and everyone saw the **** king''s body with his own eyes, as if a balloon was inflated, and it exploded instantly! Before the blood falls on the ground, it fills this world with a bunch of vitality. Most of the vitality falls on Ning Qi. Only a small part is divided up by the gods present. The scene was silent. Chapter 4200: Tianshuyuan Although Qingyang God King was also beheaded and killed by one move, this time, the God King present was also shocked. The eyes of the remaining eight **** kings were horrified. They never thought of their grand kings, and one day they would have such a feeling of impunity. "Fang Yan, the great god, has already fallen asleep, even if it is the Great King of Heaven, now he has died in the hands of the great king of Bei Xuan, and he still does not kneel to surrender? Alas, a few of you are not needed, you are the great **** of Fang Yan. Faithfulness and submission are useless. " Devil God said lightly. There were originally a few figures who planned to kneel down, but after hearing the words of the Lord Mosha, they suddenly fell into place. "Anyway, Lord Fang Yan is dead. What can they do, even if they are loyal, as long as they understand the situation and judge it." Ning Qi smiled lightly. The Mosha God King froze. Seeing the loyalty of the Fang Yan great **** king, he immediately knelt down with the others. "I''ll wait to surrender to King Beixuan!" "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and said to the demon king: "These kings will be led by you in the future. You just need to help me with one thing." There was a touch of surprise in the eyes of Mosha God, and then he quickly said, "Please tell me the king of the North Xuan!" "Help me stare at other big worlds. If someone wants to take a shot at Shen Luo Great World, but you don''t know, the next cup of tea will send you on the road." Ning Qi laughed. Devil God King''s heart was a little tight, and he nodded in a hurry: "Please be assured that the God of the North God, I will obey the King of God and pay close attention to other big worlds!" "That being the case, I''ll leave now." Ning Qi laughed lightly, and with Xiaoyue''er and Zuo Linger''s figures, he disappeared in the Temple of the Twelve Gods. The devotees of the Fang Yan great **** kings, he deliberately did not kill them, in order to remind the magic evil **** king. As for whether they will get revenge in the future, Ning Qi is not worried at all, saying that they are **** kings, but these **** kings are not ants in his eyes. The strength of the two sides is too big! "Did you hear that? I will manage this Fang Yan world in the future." Devil God King smiled and looked at the **** kings in front of them. "understood." Several **** kings nodded slightly, and even if they were not happy anymore, they did not dare to show up in front of the demon **** king. In their eyes, the Mosha God King naturally didn''t need to care, but the Ning Qi behind it made them deeply panic. After Ning Qi left Fang Yan Great World, he went to Tiandu Great World again. This time, with his own power, he directly eliminated the **** king of Tiandu Great World. The king''s guy came to control the world of heaven. The other party also received Ning Qi''s account and took good care of Shen Luo Great World, otherwise, as long as there is a slight negligence, he will come to take his life! ... In front of a lively college. Zuo Linger looked curiously, "This is the world of Tianshu? But how does it look no different from ordinary?" Xiao Yueer''s heart also raised a hint of doubt. Is it that everyone is in a fantasy? When they arrived here, they had already asked clearly that the Tianshu Academy was established by Mr. Kong Da. Mr. Kong also basically teaches in it. But why can the people who the King of God teach? Why are they so weak that they don''t even have a practitioner? They are all mortals who can only live for 70 or 80 years? "Tianshu Academy teaches the world that even scholars in enemy countries are eligible to enter Tianshu Academy ..." Ning Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the information he got flashed in his mind. The academy was really curious today. "Master, is this a trap?" Xiao Yue''er looked quite wary. "The trap isn''t too bad, but I didn''t expect that the entire world of Tianshu, except for Mr. Kong, has no other monks. I''m afraid that all the monks'' luck is taken by these Mr. Kong. There was a touch of irony in Ning Qi''s eyes. The monks need to consume the heaven and earth aura. Now the heaven and earth aura in the Tianshu world is extremely high. Even if there is no spiritual practice, it may not be this level. It can only be said that someone is intervening behind this. Ning Qi suspected that there were no monks, because Mr. Kong had hidden all their practices and only let them practice by themselves. In this way, no one could share any aura from them ... "Is he able to fulfill himself with the power of the whole world? Mr. Kong Da can have the role of the King of God. At the same time, his practice is strange, and his spirit is not small. He seems to have intentionally set foot in the ninth step of God." Ning Qi thought lightly. At this time, several scholars who had been standing in the distance watching this side finally couldn''t bear it and walked to the three of Ning Qi. I saw this handsome scholar holding a folding fan and smiling at Xiaoyueer: "The beauty of a girl is really beautiful, she is like a dragon, and she is a student of Tiantian Academy Wang Yilang. I do nt know if I have the pleasure to invite the girl to swim with her. Tianshu Lake? " Tianshuyuan is located next to a huge Hu Bo. Tianshu Lake in his mouth is this lake. Xiaoyueer smiled, showing a touch of sarcasm in her eyes, such ants, really dare to think. "There is not much interest, the son might as well invite those few." Xiaoyueer pointed at the girl who was looking at this side not far away and laughed. Wang Yilang froze for a moment, it seemed that Xiao Yueer would refuse so quickly, did he not guess from his name, is he one of the four chiefs of Tianshu Academy? There are four veins in Tianshuyuan. As long as the chief of each vein leaves Tianshuyuan, he can be immediately regarded as the prime minister and educate the world. Although he Wang Yilang has just become the chief, but in the days when he became the chief, there have been countless dignitaries seeking marriage for his daughter! "Girl, do you know the origin of Brother Wang?" A scholar beside Wang Yilang said with a smile. "I don''t know." Xiaoyueer laughed. "Brother Wang is one of the four chiefs of Tianshu Academy." Someone proudly said. Wang Yilang heard that his face could not help showing pride. "Oh, how about that?" Xiaoyueer said indifferently. Seeing this, Wang Yilang frowned, and then he took a look at Zuo Linger, and his eyes were slightly brightened. It was just after eating on Xiaoyueer''s side that he did not dare to open and invite Zuo Linger, and finally set his sights on Ning Qi. "Xiangtai was born very well. I don''t know Xiongtai is the younger brother who just entered school this year?" Wang Yilang smiled slightly. "I didn''t come here to study." Ning Qi smiled, his eyes fell into the depths of Tianshu Academy. When everyone saw this situation, they suddenly felt in their hearts. Every year, countless scholars who were not qualified to enter Tianshuyuan came to visit the Holy Land. They regarded Ning Qi as one of these people. Chapter 4201: Have inferiority "It wasn''t a college student." The corner of Wang Yilang''s mouth rose slightly, and his heart suddenly felt a bit full. "Brother, would you like to go to the academy to watch it?" Wang Yilang did not invite Xiaoyueer to tour the lake, but instead invited Ning Qi. "Right on my mind." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Brother, please." Wang Yilang smiled. He knew that ordinary people could not resist the college. When he invited him, he believed that Ning Qi would promise. He has seen many scholars who have come to study abroad. Along the way, he no longer paid attention to Ning Qi, but instead took the opportunity to talk with Xiaoyueer, and several other scholars talked with Zuo Linger by introducing the reason for the college. The two women smiled and dealt appropriately with the group of scholars who looked like ants in their eyes. The three of Ning Qi attracted the curiosity of many academy disciples. They recognized Wang Yilang but never met Ning Qi. At the same time, the temperament and beauty of Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger also made these scholars who are just ordinary people irresistible and deeply attracted from the heart. apart from "Brother Wang." A scholar with a face like a crown jade stopped in front of everyone. Although the other party was wearing a scholar''s robe, their looks and postures were all telling others that she was wearing men''s clothing for women. She was accompanied by several similarly dressed companions. Ning Qi found that not only the male disciples were studying in the academy, but also many female disciples dressed as men. "Sister Lin?" When Wang Yilang saw the people, a flash of guilty conscience suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then he laughed: "Sister Lin, this is the son of Ning, came to our Tianshu Academy from the far north, just to admire the saint''s heritage." "Oh, Lin Zijun has met Brother Ning." Lin Zijun salutes Ning Qi. Having said that, she looked at Wang Yilang and said with a smile: "What about these two girls?" "They ..." Wang Yilang whispered for a moment. "We are the maid of the young master." Xiaoyueer smiled. Lin Zijun froze slightly. She thought that Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger would be the best ladies in her house, and wondered why she had never seen them in the holy city, but she did not expect that the second daughter would be Ningqi''s sister-in-law. . "The looks of the two ..." Lin Zijun''s eyes flashed jealousy. Being able to have these two men as nieces, she suddenly guessed that Ning Qi''s origin might be those of the remote areas. But how about this? Just the tyrants, in Lin Zijun''s eyes, it was nothing. "Brother Wang, Mr. Kong Er arranged a problem before. I don''t understand something. I wonder if Brother Wang can confuse me?" Lin Zijun smiled at Wang Yilang. Wang Yilang''s face suddenly appeared sullen, and in his usual time, he was naturally willing to dispel Lin Zijun. But now there are two beautiful women in the country, and he is really reluctant to leave, lest others be cheap. He didn''t wait for him to speak, but he saw a healthy scholar coming from a distance. "Sister, I heard that Wang Yilang was fascinated by other women outside!" When everyone heard this sentence, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little stiff. Wang Yilang''s look was particularly ugly. After Jianshuo''s scholar approached, Wang Yilang was seen, and his face suddenly showed an awkward smile. Before he spoke, his eyes were immediately attracted by Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger. "Ah! It''s really beautiful, it''s really beautiful. No woman in the Holy City can match them!" The scholar Shuo looked at Xiaoyueer''s second daughter dumbly and muttered to himself, but he didn''t realize that Lin Zijun''s look had become very ugly. "I don''t know how to call them two girls? In the case of Xia Nai, the son of Yu Guogong, don''t be fooled by this Wang Yilang. He and my sister have had a marriage contract since their childhood. You can''t marry anyone else, you marry me!" Lin Fansi stared at the two women, and immediately sold Wang Yilang, one of the four chiefs of the academy. Xiaoyueer''s face turned cold, "My son, please take care of yourself." What did Wang Yilang think, she guessed, but after all, the other party didn''t say anything lightly, now the other party directly asks them to marry him? It''s crazy to dream. "What kind of self-esteem I always love, hate, and hate. Everyone in the Holy City knows that every woman who has followed me, I have given them a name. I now have sixteen ladies. If two are married, Here you are, the 17th and 18th husbands people! " Lin Fan laughed. As he said, he stepped forward and reached for Xiaoyueer''s palm. "Master." Xiaoyueer looked at Ning Qi, and the color of the request was revealed in his eyes. "Random, don''t kill yourself." Ning Qi laughed. The corners of Xiaoyueer''s mouth rose slightly, and before everyone responded to what Ning Qi said, they saw Xiaoyueer suddenly slap in front of Lin Fan''s face. The forest fan turned around several times in its entirety, then fell heavily on the ground, and half of his face swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Brother?" Lin Zijun''s face was shocked, he looked at Xiaoyueer, and then he squatted down to see Lin Fan''s injury. "hiss--" "This girl is still a Ranger?" "Lin Fan has been physically fit since he was a child. He couldn''t think of holding this girl in the hands of a girl." "Dare to shoot against the disciples in the Tianshu Academy, it''s really bold! Go and ask your husband!" "It''s insulting Sven, it''s insulting Sven." Some people were shocked by Xiao Yueer''s methods, but more people were angry that Xiao Yueer shot and beat Lin Fan. When did some disciples in Tianshuyuan dare to be beaten without permission? Preaching, wouldn''t it shame the entire Tianshu Academy? What if everyone else is learning? No! Must be severely punished! This is the mind of most disciples in Tianshuyuan after seeing Xiaoyueer''s shot. "I, I''m fine, hiss, it hurts me." Lin Fan finally came back to his heart, and suddenly the painful tooth grinned. "A slave, dare to beat the disciples?" Lin Zijun saw that Lin Fan was not a big deal, but suffered some skin trauma. He immediately stood up and looked at Ning Qi coldly. "Men and women are incompetent. Your elder brother has passed." Ning Qi smiled. "There is humility, even if my elder brother passes, it is not a niece who can fight!" Lin Zijun snorted and looked at Wang Yilang: "Brother Wang, how do you deal with this?" "What to do?" Wang Yilang froze. After seeing countless pairs of eyes staring at himself, after a few breaths, Wang Yilang suddenly made a plan, he coughed, and Chao Ningqi said: "You taught slaves without help, causing the disciples to be injured. This crime, at least, will imprison you for a month! Someone has already come to ask Mr. to come to preside over justice. At that time, I will talk with Mr. Ming about the causes and consequences of this matter. As for these two, Girl, I see them as a girl who doesn''t understand anything, let them go. " Chapter 4202: We donst deserve, who else? "Brother Wang, are you really fragrant and precious?" Lin Zijun looked at Wang Yilang with a mockery. Wang Yilang said in a righteous manner: "It''s not my brother and I who love pity, but the regulations." "Anyway, I want to make you my seventeenth and eighteenth ladies." Lin Fan stood up, covering his face, instead of being annoyed by the slap, Xiaoyueer was more happy in his heart. He had never met such a woman, and it was driving him crazy! "Master, the name of this big world is not true. Dignity of the big world, but these ants are not only a little bit self-cultivation, even the wisdom is so poor." Xiaoyueer sighed softly and said to Ning Qi. "The luck of this big world, I''m afraid it''s all on that Mr. Kong Da." Ning Qi smiled. From beginning to end, he was observing a certain direction. He can now be sure that the other party did steal the entire world and made everyone his nutrient. The feeling of Ning Qi from the other party was stronger than ever. The King of the Great God of Heaven and the King of Fang Yan combined, I am afraid that it is not half that of Mr. Kong Da. Listening to the conversation between the two, Wang Yilang and others became strangely looking. They finally felt that Ning Qi''s attention seemed to be absent from beginning to end. This feeling of being ignored is extremely irritating. "Which practice is martial art? Oh, how can martial art in the world get the pen in the hands of others?" Lin Zijun sneered: "A martial artist who can only use force, a literati, has hundreds of ways to put him to death." "Good." Wang Yilang nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Ning Qi: "What is your identity, how dare you mention the saint in your words? With the order of the saint, countless kingdoms will be wiped out. Can you mention it?" "Well, the first sword of the college is here!" "He turned out today?" "Are there breakthroughs in the way of writing?" There was a murmur of whispers all around, and after Wang Yilang and others heard the words of the first sword of the academy, their looks changed together, and they looked subconsciously in the direction that everyone saw. There, a slightly lonely figure was slowly approaching the crowd. "Brother Gou is not only one of the four chiefs of the academy, but he is also regarded as the number one sword in martial arts. He learned the sword at the age of three. He defeated the Holy City at the age of seven. More than three hundred people are respected as sword sages! " "You guys are over. Brother Gou is extremely protective of the college. You dare to beat people in the college. You must die under Brother Gou''s sword today." "If you want to survive, you can ask for mercy now." Someone gloated at Ning Qi and others. Wang Yilang looked at the figure, a jealousy flashed in his eyes, and the young girl disciples in the academy looked at the figure with longing expression. As the other party got closer, the female disciples even floated two faces. A blush. "The first sword of the college?" Ning Qi smiled. There was really a trace of vitality on the other side. He could see that if this person did not live in the world of Tianshu, he would just change to another world, I''m afraid that he has already set foot in the practice. Lin Zijun glanced at Ning Qi, and then sneered sneerly: "Gou Feifei, the son of the Holy Family Gou family, is also the first person in the civil and military double repair, it is he, who once said in a large public court, martial arts, small Daor, practice martial arts , But nothing It is to verify the literary ethos in my heart. " At this time, Gou Feifei had come to the crowd. Everyone hurriedly saluted. "Brother Gou." "I''ve seen Brother Gou." Wang Yilang reluctantly clenched his fists, and Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "Brother Gou is out?" "Well, I just heard that someone hurt someone in the academy by martial arts?" Gou Feifei nodded slightly, his eyes flowed on Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, his eyes were clear and clear, but he had no other thoughts. "Fei Fei, it''s actually a misunderstanding. You just take this person away. These two girls are my future wives." Lin Fan quickly stepped forward and reminded. He was afraid that Gou Feifei would stab a sword and kill all three in front of him. In that case, wouldn''t he have fought a bamboo basket? Gou Feifei ignored the forest fan, but said faintly: "Who just used the military at the academy?" "it''s me." Xiaoyueer smiled. "The way of martial arts is a trail, but in the academy, all the talents of the world are gathered. These talents can govern the country, they can be floods, they can be droughts, and they can create all beings." Gou Feifei looked at Xiaoyueer lightly. "well said!" The crowd applauded loudly. Gou Feifei himself is known as a sword sage and has a legendary existence. He personally said that martial arts is a trail, which is very convincing. Otherwise, another scholar will inevitably be questioned. "I didn''t see such a talent. What I saw was the apprentice." Xiaoyueer smiled. "They may become a disciple today, and they will be able to wield their talents and benefit all sentient beings in the future, which you don''t understand." Gou Feifei shook his head. "You just say what you want to do." Xiaoyueer laughed. "Answer me, you can decide if the sword in my hand will shed its sheath." Gou Feifei said lightly. "what is the problem?" Ning Qi said in a curious socket. "Do you think ... in your capacity as a force in the academy?" Gou Feifei said lightly. Xiaoyueer suddenly punched out, and the force of terror suddenly bombarded Gou Feifei. Then time seemed to slow down. In the eyes of everyone, his body first flew up, then rotated several circles in the air, and finally landed heavily on the ground. Gou Feifei is like a rag doll. His bones pierced the flesh and blood bleeds. Even the filth in his stomach flowed out, and the air was suddenly filled with a stench. The sword on his waist has fallen in the distance, and the sword body is sheathed. But the owner has already cut off his vitality, his eyes are wide open, and he stares at the sky. There seems to be a trace of horror and doubt in the bottom of his eyes . "We don''t deserve, who else?" Xiaoyueer looked at Gou Feifei''s body lightly, said. The scene was silent. The crowd seemed unacceptable, and Gou Feifei, known as the sword sage, was beaten to death with a punch. Especially those academy girls who looked at them for years of love, and the handsome and extraordinary Gou Feifei became so embarrassed now, feeling a little unacceptable, one by one sitting on the ground, tears streaming down from his eyes. "you you you" Lin Fan pointed at Xiaoyue in shock. He was really scared this time. Wang Yilang reacted first, taking a few steps subconsciously, looking at the eyes of the three Ning Qi, like watching the evil spirit walking out of hell! Chapter 4203: Wicked "Sister Yueer, this corpse is placed here like this, and the aura in the air has been stained for nothing, right?" Zuo Linger glanced at Gou Feifei''s body and frowned. "it is good." Xiaoyueer smiled and nodded, flicking his fingers, and a flame fell directly on Gou Feifei''s body. Suddenly, the flame turned into a raging fire, raising several feet high, and in a burst of crackling noise, Gou Feifei''s body was reduced to ashes. Gollum. Wang Yilang swallowed, and Lin Zijun and others all choked. If Gou Feifei had just been beaten to death by Xiaoyue''er, they could still make up for it. Now I see Xiaoyueer''s method of making fire out of thin air, and if it directly overturns the values ??they cultivated from childhood . There are no immortals in the world, and the words the saints told them are at the core of their worldview. But now, they saw this scene with their own eyes, waiting for countless sledgehammers to hammer the core of their worldview frantically. As if I could hear a roar from within, the worldview seemed to collapse. "No, that''s impossible. Are you guys or ghosts?" Lin Fan stared at the three Ning Qi in horror, stepping back step by step. "Three, the offenders have offended a lot. Please forgive them. If there is nothing else, the offenders will leave." Wang Yilang suddenly clenched his fists and arched his hands. Then he turned around and left quickly, even faster than ordinary people''s running speed! Xiao Yue''er didn''t stop Wang Yilang''s departure, but when she found that Lin Fan seemed to be ready to retreat with shock, she suddenly laughed: "Linfan Lin, you don''t want your seventeen and eighteen ladies anymore? Why are you so anxious to leave?" Lin Fan''s body was a little stiff, and under the eyes of horror, he was hiding a strange cleverness. At this moment, Xiaoyueer drank and stopped. He didn''t dare to move any more. The other party''s means exceeded his imagination. It wasn''t something he could handle with Lin Fanlin, who was always known as the "Hun". Now, only by waiting for the news to spread and attracting the rescue of the sergeants who guard the Tianshu Academy, will he not end up like Gou Feifei. "Who the **** are you!" Lin Zijun stepped forward suddenly and stopped in front of Lin Fan, staring at Xiaoyueer. "Master, who should we be?" Xiaoyueer asked Ning Qi with a smile. "Today? It''s a villain." Ning Qi smiled. "Villain, have you heard?" Xiaoyue''er looked at Lin Zijun, then his eyes swept away, and he fell on Lin Fan with a smile: "This guy seems to be careless and unobstructed, but his thoughts are very delicate. You think that you have a big nerve. In many things, others will not care about you? At the same time, you can calculate others secretly ? " "Aunt, girl, what do you say?" Lin Fan stammered the road. "I don''t care who you are. My elder brother has this kind of temperament on weekdays. He doesn''t know how many people have offended. Just now he didn''t know that the two girls were not ordinary people. Lin Zijun hesitated for a moment, and finally, for the sake of Lin Fan''s life, he reluctantly served the soft path. "Your elder brother doesn''t have this temperament usually." Ning Qi smiled and suddenly reached out and grabbed. The next moment, everyone looked with horror at Lin Fan''s soul being caught from his body. "Ghost, ghost?" "Why the **** do we see?" "Is there an immortal **** in this world?" The worldview has completely collapsed! Numerous disciples of the academy gathered here, staring at this scene stunned. After their worldview collapsed, many of them did not notice that a strangeness had occurred in their bodies. A trace of aura, breeding from their danhai. If you don''t believe in ghosts and gods, you can''t be divine. The monks from ancient times to the present have believed that they can walk out of the way of longevity on this road, so they can have the practice of cultivation! "Stop, how are you going to treat my elder brother?" Lin Zijun looked at Ning Qi with a look of horror, anxious look. Lin Fan''s soul was at a loss for a while. After he returned to God, he looked at Ning Qi with a strange look: "Brother, brother, what do you do to get my soul out?" "To show everyone what you have done, you can only ask your soul to leave your body for a while." Ning Qi smiled. After hearing this sentence, Lin Fan flashed a horrible color in his eyes. Before he spoke, Ning Qi waved his hand again, and then everyone saw Lin Fan''s soul turned into a black mist. Time to go, these dark misty time It has condensed into one scene after another. Gradually, Lin Zijun''s look changed, her face became extremely pale, and her eyes were full of incredible color. Everyone saw these scenes one after another, and Lin Fan''s performance was different from usual. He is vicious and cunning, and for a woman, he can use serial tricks to harm the whole family. In the end, because of the identity of Tianshuyuan and the temperament shown on weekdays, no one would doubt him, and he could get what he wanted and win the beauty. In this way, Lin Fan did one thing after another that hurts the heavens and the heavens. The scholars at Tianshu Academy watched Qiqiao smoke, never thought that Lin Fan would have this side. They don''t want to believe the scene in front of them, but they can reasonably tell them that in those scenes, Lin Fan''s freely changing expression cannot be false! "enough!" A loud drink sounded from a distance. "Sir is here!" There was a surprise on his face. Lin Zijun hurried over, "Mr. Qiu, save my brother!" Ning Qi smiled and waved gently, Lin Fan''s soul returned to him, he already knew what happened, his face became extremely gloomy Feeling the disdainful gazes cast on him all around, Lin Fan''s heart resentment, his eyes died. Staring at Ning Qi, as if it were a tiger who chooses to die! "Sure, it really is!" "Look at his expression at this moment, where is he still at the beginning!" "I didn''t expect this person to be a face-to-face animal!" There was a murmur of whispers around. At the same time, the eyes of many scholars looking at Ning Qi became very unnatural, and they secretly feared that they could get out of the whole person in front of everyone, without any means of privacy! The old man whom he was respected as a gentleman walked slowly to Ning Qi. He didn''t see Lin Zijun and others, but he arched his hand and fisted towards Ning Qi: "King Xuan Great God, Mr. Kong Liu has died in your hands, why should he be so aggressive, do you really think my heavenly world can''t compete with you?" There was a hint of doubt on the faces of the people. They couldn''t understand what Mr. was talking about, but they heard the news that Mr. Kong Liu died in the hands of Ning Qi, and suddenly took a breath of cold air in their hearts. The other party actually killed a gentleman in the academy? Chapter 4204: Heavenly book Mr. Tian Shuyuan''s status in the world is higher than that of the emperors on earth, because the emperors of any country have basically read books in Tianshu Academy and received their teachings. Kill a gentleman? Such things have never happened in the world! Even the emperor who controls the lives and deaths of thousands of souls does not dare to raise such thoughts, because as long as he does something disrespectful to his husband, he will be attacked by the group! "Who the **** is this man who killed the sir of the college?" "The method is the same as the legendary fairy god, and it is no wonder that there is such courage, but is there really a fairy **** in this world? In my previous teachings, he always talked to us and said that he would be foolish and confusing ... would he be wrong? " "From the time that Mr. Kong Liu joined the Great God King and Fang Yan God together, when he came to the great world of our **** Luo, he was destined to be unable to reconcile with me." Ning Qi smiled and said, "Which is the case, why don''t both sides come up with the strongest method to separate the winners and losers?" "Tianshu Great World has always been low-key and never participated in any battles between the heavens. This time, Mr. Kong Liu did something wrong, but he also got some endings. Can''t this matter be revealed?" The gentleman muttered. "A single mistake, you lose all over." Ning Qi smiled lightly: "Sir, wouldn''t you not understand this? Or do you think that I will be educated by you like the dull beings in the heavenly world?" After a pause, Ning Qi glanced at these college students around and sighed softly: "These souls, like each one, are deceived and deceived by you, and then they use the words they have learned from you to deceive the world. As a result, in the world, there is only you a practitioner, this method of you, Fang Yan, the great **** king, they are little witches compared to you. " "Originally they were born in this world, they can experience a colorful life, and they don''t have to worry about the short decades of life. Like this one, I think he seems to have figured out something. Aura has already appeared in his body. With his qualifications, it is normal to set foot in the future if nothing unexpected happens. " Ning Qi casually ordered a student from Tianshuyuan, with a mocking expression on his face: "But his current strength, ordinary ordinary strong man, can defeat him and kill him." The face of the scholar named by Ning Qi was aggressive, and then he suddenly showed a horror, and fisted toward Ning Qi: "Gou, Your Excellency, do you mean that I can also practice, and possess the means of Your Excellency, and I can be immortal and sanctified, so I don''t need to care about the decades of life? "Lu Yan, do you dare to question Mr.?" "Lu Yan, have your books been read in the dog''s belly?" "The son is silent and strange! My husband said that there is no immortal **** in this world, then there is no immortal god. Everything just now is definitely just a shameless method of blind eyes!" Shouts sounded. Many scholars who have had aura in their bodies after listening to these words have gradually disappeared after listening to these words. Eventually, their eyes stood firm on the side of the gentleman. The student, who was called Lu Yan, walked to Ning Qi step by step and suddenly fell to the ground: "Practitioner Lu Yan, ask Master to pass on my longevity!" "Lu Yan is really crazy!" "Sir, expel Lu Yan out of the academy! He''s gone into magic!" An angry look fell on Lu Yan. But Lu Yan was unmoved. From the moment he knelt down, Lu Yan had noticed some special changes in his body. He had a deep skepticism about the world he had lived for many years! Lin Zijun looked at this scene. Lin Fan stared gloomily at Ning Qi. "Come up, since you are the first to worship me as a teacher in Tianshu Great World, you will have your seat in the future as the **** king of Tianshu Great World." Ning Qi smiled lightly. There was a hint of surprise on Lu Yan''s face, and he slowly stood up. Just then, the gentleman''s eyes suddenly turned white, leaving only white eyes. When everyone saw this scene, they took a breath in their hearts. How did it look like sir? "Tianshu Great God King, what means do you have?" Ning Qi smiled. "Why are you so aggressive?" No, sir, the King of Heavenly God slowly walked to Ning Qi, his voice was as cold as a machine. "In this world, there is only you a great **** king from beginning to end? What Mr. Kong Liu, Mr. Kong Qi, is just one of your incarnations." Ning Qi smiled lightly: "Don''t rush to deny that you don''t even allow an ordinary monk in this world to be allowed, how can you share the heaven and earth aura and let people become **** kings?" After a pause, Ning Qi sighed softly: "Only you are a monk in the world, don''t you really feel lonely?" "Loneliness? What is loneliness? I knew from the beginning of being born in heaven and earth that what we asked for was just a way of life. As long as we can finally find this way of life, a little loneliness in the process will seem ordinary. . " The faint word of the great **** of heaven. Just then, a sudden light rain began in the sky. Ning Qi stretched out his palm, and the rain dripped on Ning Qi''s palm. "You know that you are not my opponent, so ... you plan to explode the Tianshu Great World and use the countless creatures in this great world to find a glimmer of life for you?" Self-Exploding Heaven Book World? Although everyone couldn''t understand what Ning Qi was talking about, the scholars who could come to study at Tianshu Academy were definitely not stupid. Geniuses like Lin Fan and Lin Zijun had long seen that this gentleman was a bit wrong. Sir, definitely not a normal person. That being the case, why would he tell the world that there is no fairy **** in the world? Mr. Lie. So, the one who stood opposite to the gentleman was telling the truth? Many people suddenly thought of this, and suddenly the pain appeared in their eyes. The world view passed down from generations to generations has completely collapsed! This kind of pain is not acceptable to ordinary people. Many scholars have already spit out blood, their eyes are open, and their faces are unwilling to die. "Can you stop me?" The **** of the heavenly **** looked at Ning Qi lightly. "Why not?" Ning Qi smiled and gently sprinkled the rain on his palm. "It''s too far between you and me." The rain suddenly disappeared. The dark clouds in the sky dispersed instantly. The sun penetrated the clouds and shone on everyone. "You go back to the source." Ning Qi, the **** of the heavenly books, smiled slightly. The cold and ruthless face of the **** of the heavenly book finally showed a trace of horror. In the next moment, he turned into a golden book in front of countless people. Ning Qi waved his hand gently, and a piece of white paper flew out of his sleeve, submerged in the books. Jin Cancan''s books slowly landed in front of Ning Qi. There are two big characters written on it. Heavenly book! Chapter 4205: Point "Mr. turned into a book?" "Origin, it turns out ... Mr. Isn''t anyone?" Countless scholars at Tianshuyuan stared at this scene blankly, and their faces changed several times. Some people died of it as a result of this, while others got a little chance because of this. Ning Qi reached out to take the Tianshu, slowly opened it, and there were pictures flashing in his pupils. This book of heaven has indeed existed in the world for a long time. The King of God of the Book of Heaven should not have lied, it already appeared when the heaven and earth first opened! The book of heaven contains various secrets in the world, and even the practices of those **** kings in the rest of the great world. Each page contains extremely magnificent information. If an ordinary monk accepts only one page of information, he may die! "Master, what is recorded in this book?" Xiaoyueer was curious. "It records something that happened at the beginning of heaven and earth." Ning Qi closed the Tianshu with a smile, and when he thought about it, Tianshu was put into the space package. This book is still a little weird. Ning Qi did not choose to put it in the sea to avoid unnecessary changes. Seeing Xiaoyue''er seemed a little disappointed, Ning Qi smiled: "You can''t see it. Only when you are in the realm of God King can you watch this heavenly book without injury. " "Is the realm of the **** king ..." Xiaoyueer had some longing, but frowned slightly, and whispered: "Master, we are now having some difficulties in promoting the deity, and I don''t know how long it will take to advance to the level of the **** king." "If you used to say that you may have some difficulty in advancing your deities and kings, even I can''t use too much external force to help you, but now with this book, I have another idea." Ning Qi''s mouth rose slightly. Another idea? Both Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger flashed a surprise in their eyes. They knew Ning Qi very well. If Ning Qi said there was a way, there must be a way! "God respects the King?" Lu Yan pondered these words carefully. In his opinion, these words may have a great relationship with him in the future. It should be the name of a certain state in the path of spiritual practice. At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly pointed at Ning Qi and said sternly: "You have killed Mr. The sage will inevitably come to the world and take revenge for him!" Yes! They also have saints! Many dim-eyed scholars suddenly awakened, their eyes suddenly brightened. "Sage? Just turned into a book, didn''t you see it?" Ning Qi laughed. what? "It''s just sir ..." Lin Fan froze. "Sir? Whether it''s a saint in your mouth or a gentleman who teaches you to read, it''s that book. As for why this is so, I can''t understand even after talking about it." Ning Qi smiled. Then he looked at Lu Yan and reached out to Lu Yan''s eyebrow. "I preach your practice. Now that this heaven and earth is full of aura, you can use it to break through the realm and have a glimpse into the new world." Lu Yan was shocked. Almost instantly, he understood the various realms in his practice. But it is for this reason that he knows how terrible the Master he worships, God King, almost at the end of the path of spiritual practice! In addition to receiving a lot of memories, Lu Yan''s body is also undergoing some changes. The aura born in his body quickly reached the peak of the first step. With almost no bottlenecks, his practice entered the second step. "As soon as the young master turned a little, he became the second step monk, and the aura of this world is indeed full of abnormalities." Zuo Linger lamented. Xiaoyueer smiled: "It is not weak in itself." "Thank you, Master!" Lu Yan suddenly fell to the ground, looking excited. He knew that his realm at this moment was named Renxian. Just the beginning of the second step. In the back, there are countless realms waiting for him. However, even if it is a fairy? He can already feel countless magical powers in his body! "In the future, you will practice well in the heavenly book world. The aura here is enough for you to set foot in the realm of the **** king, as long as you have this perseverance and perseverance." Ning Qi smiled. "Master is leaving?" Lu Yan froze slightly. If Ning Qi is gone, who will clean up this mess? What happened in Tianshuyuan was afraid that the emperor had already alarmed. "This is not my world. Naturally, I will not stay here for long. I will come to see you later. Alas, many people have come here. You can deal with it without fear." Ning Qi laughed lightly, then took Xiaoyueer and Zuo Linger, and disappeared in front of everyone. Lu Yan stayed in place. Lin Fan saw Ning Qi that they did not kill themselves from beginning to end, and now they have left, his face suddenly showed ecstasy. "Lu Yan, you are so brave, how dare you worship the thief who killed Mr.?" Lin Fan suddenly burst into anger. He said to everyone: "Masters and brothers, quickly take down Lu Yan, I believe that someone will rush to Tianshu Academy immediately, so as not to be run away by Lu Yan!" At this time, Wang Yilang, who had already slipped away, appeared again. He pointed to Lin Fan and said: "Okay, you forest fan, you have done so many things before, and dare to speak now?" Lin Fan froze slightly, and then his face sank. He found that everyone''s look at him was indeed full of contempt. Even Lin Zijun, who was next to him, looked a little strange. "Don''t be deceived by that thief, he is just using a blind eye. There is no soul in this world, and no one has such a means to deceive the soul!" Lin Fan said loudly. After a pause, he looked at Lin Zijun: "Don''t you even believe your brother?" Lin Zijun''s look changed slightly, and he thought of a result of hesitation if Lin Fan''s reputation was really corrupted. Then she gritted her teeth and Shen said, "I also believe that my brother is not the kind of person, all of this is a blind eye! Now that they have escaped, Lu Yanshen should be his disciple, and he should be held responsible!" Many people''s eyes showed a touch of motion. Lin Fan saw this, and there was a smirk in the bottom of his eyes, showing that kind of carefree appearance and temperament again. "Master has just turned me on, and got some means, Brother Lin, how about using it on you?" Lu Yan smiled, said. "What are you talking about? You want to use it on me?" Lin Fan laughed: "Lv Yan, don''t forget, you are just the bottom of the class in the academy, not to mention that you have just become a teacher, what can you do?" "But these are immortal means once in your eyes, unimaginable." The corner of Lu Yan''s mouth rises slightly, and the white sword air composed of auras suddenly rises from the back. The breath of killing instantly covers the entire Tianshu Academy! Chapter 4206: God of Creation "what is this?" There was a look of shock in Lin Fan''s face, staring blankly at the dozen swords in the air. The breath of each sword qi is extremely terrifying, although these sword qi has not been settled yet, there is a long distance from everyone. But everyone felt that the skin was aching and tingling. "He was just a teacher. How could he have such a magical power?" Lin Zijun''s eyes flashed a shocking color. She vaguely felt that this world is really going to change! "Who is making trouble in Tianshuyuan?" A loud drink came. The crowd felt only a slight vibration on the ground. Then, they saw a group of iron riders rushing in, and the general, headed by them, was very powerful. Lin Zijun recognized that the other party was his own second uncle! "Second uncle, you are here. It''s time to kill this demon. This Lu Yan has turned into a demon. Just Mr., was devoured by the monster! Lin Fan shouted quickly. Are you all devoured by the monster? Is there really a demon in the world? The general headed by him and his men Tieqi looked at the dozen or so white swords in the air one by one, his face gradually showing shock. "This, what the **** is going on?" The general was shocked and did not dare to act lightly. Lin Fan wanted to speak again at this time. Only when his second uncle shot, he could find a chance to leave Tianshu Academy. As long as he doesn''t meet Lu Yan, it doesn''t matter where he hides. If he is unable to leave this place today, Lin Fan dare to guarantee that he will surely die in the hands of Lu Yan! "Uncle!" Lin Fan sang aloud, his voice had not yet fallen, and the complete language could not be spoken. His voice stopped abruptly! A white sword qi descended from the sky, stunned, pierced through the heavenly cover of the forest fan, the horrible sword qi, and even left a deep mark on the ground. The vitality in Lin Fan''s eyes is gradually dissipating. Don''t look at him at this moment, it seems to be no different from ordinary people, but Neiyi has long been broken by this sword. If the King of Tianshu shots and has the ability to heal, then there is no second monk in the world of Tianshu except Lu Yan. Lin Fan, doomed to death. "Brother!" Lin Zijun exclaimed. The general also reacted instantly. When he looked at Lin Fan''s corpse and fell down on his knees, and the blood from his heavenly cover kept flowing, his heart became furious. "I dare! Everyone slaughter the monsters with me!" Under the leadership of the general, the horrible Iron Rider rushed towards Lu Yan in an innocent way. Seeing this scene, the scholars around him stepped back to ensure that they were in a safe position, and then they looked at the scene. Although those iron riders were shocked by Lu Yan''s means, they have been alive in the education of immortal gods in the world in a short time. In a short time, the generals'' orders can still be executed perfectly and they will not fear Lu Yan. "Only by killing can you wait for him to wake up." Lu Yan sighed softly. The means of immortals, are these ants imaginable? He didn''t move, but the sword qi in the sky shuttled like iron arms, happily. As long as the iron riders within three feet of Lu Yan were near, they were basically killed on the spot because the eyebrows were penetrated by sword air holes. However, within a short time, with Lu Yan as the center and three feet outside, there were countless dead bodies. Hundreds of iron riders brought by the general, finally in front of Lu Yan, did not even support for a quarter of an hour. The general looked dull, turning his neck mechanically, and slowly looking at the corpse on the ground. "You ... are you a ghost?" The general''s voice became very hoarse. "I''m ... immortal." Lu Yan faintly regained his sword energy, and did not take any action with the general, leaving the air directly. Hundreds of iron riders are enough. Everything in Tianshuyuan today will inevitably spread throughout the world like a plague. "By then, they would know the gentleman and the saint, but it was a lie!" ... Shen Luo Great World. Fang Lengyu and Li Xin were somewhat surprised. This time Ning Qi took Xiaoyue''s two daughters out of the country to meet the world. Why did he come back so soon? "I thought of a way for you to be promoted to God King in a short time." Ning Qi smiled. "Promote God King in a short time?" There was a hint of surprise in Wang Xue''s eyes, and he looked at Fang Lenghuan and Li Xin. I can''t believe it. At this moment, they have not even achieved the state of God. How can they be promoted to God in a short time? "However, this method must pass a small experiment to be successful." Ning Qi laughed. Fang Leng''s hearts were a little stunned, it seems that Ning Qi returned to the world of Shen Luo ahead of time this time, because he wanted to test the means? Not long. Wukong and the Demon King stood together in front of Ning Qi, and Li Mochou and others also heard the news and stood by. "Mother, dad, what do you do?" Ning Rulai stood with a bald head and stood beside Fang Lengyun, a little curious. "Your dad has a means and plans to experiment with them." Fang Lengxi laughed. Ning Rulai''s eyes moved slightly, the curiosity in her heart was even more. "King Xuan Great God, what means can you come to the old cow!" The Bull Devil looked at Ning Qi with a look of excitement. Goku''s eyeballs moved a little, looked at the Devil King, and finally did not speak. "you sure?" Ning Qi smiled lightly. "determine!" The demon king was excited: "If the test is successful, it can advance to the realm of the **** king! The old cow has long been indignant about the cultivation in front of him and has become the **** king. Other big worlds dare to come and find fault. The old cow hit him with a punch! " "it is good." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, and his thoughts moved. Tianshu appeared in front of him immediately, and there was a piece of paper flying out of it. When he was about to land in front of the Ox Demon King, Ning Qi gently moved towards the void. The paper immediately traced back to the origin, leaving only the purest knowledge and power. "When you merge the pages of this book, you have a great chance to be promoted to God. Of course, there is also a great chance that you will be taken away." Ning Qi laughed. The ox devil looked stunned, and had no time to stop, he had been hit directly by the essence of the group''s backtracking spirit. The ox demon king stood standing still, his breath was erratic, and the power in the heavenly book was too majestic. With his strength, he could not afford to bear the power, and would probably explode. At this moment, the physical body of the Ox Demon King has been faintly worried about the explosion, and the body is constantly bulging. When Ning Qi saw this, his thoughts suddenly moved, and the buddha at the heart of his eyebrows suddenly appeared. A golden light fell on the demon king. The ox demon king bathed in Jinhui doesn''t look as embarrassed as he was just now. His drum bag is also receding, and the repair is changing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. The people present were all shocked. Goku scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, anxious. I knew this, he just came first! Chapter 4207: Shen Luo Sheng Shi The Ox Demon King''s cultivation soon broke through the limits of the emperor and stepped into the realm of deities, followed by one lord and two lords ... "This is too terrifying!" Oriental catastrophe and others looked at the scene in front of them, and there was a flash of glory in their eyes. Ning Qi was able to create a **** king by initiation? They don''t know how harsh conditions this requires, the heavenly scriptures, and the buddha at the heart of Ning Qi''s eyebrows. Without any of them, you can basically wash and sleep, not to mention the God King, even the **** Ning Qi can''t be empowered. "So terrible! Who broke it again!" Liu Huang points, Jiang Posha and others opened their eyes one after another. "This is the breath of God?" Zhao Tong''s eyes showed incredible color. Although he had been abolished by Ning Qi, he could still distinguish the difference between the deity and the emperor. And the breath he felt was much stronger than when he first broke through. This is definitely not a disaster! There was a flash of resentment in Zhao Tong''s eyes, and then a flash of despair, slowly closing his eyes. No matter whether it is deity or anything, it has nothing to do with him. King Fang Yan died in front of him, and King Tiandu was lost to the same end. Even Mr. Kong Liu from Tianshu Great World failed to leave alive. In his mind, it has been determined that Ning Qi''s cultivation is shocking. The world can suppress Ning Qi''s existence, only to be numbered. at the same time. The Neptune and other people in the Shen Luo Great World noticed almost at the same time. At the next moment, their bodies disappeared in place. When they appeared again, they had come to Ningqi''s residence at this moment. "Someone is being promoted to God King?" The celestial God King was in a state of suspicion. The atmosphere inside him had clearly exceeded the limits of the Four Deities, although they had not yet reached the level of the God King, they were almost the same! "Her Majesty the King of North Xuan, how could it still exist? I don''t remember His Majesty the Four Deities." The God of Eight Wastelands and the King of the Setting Sun looked at each other, and there was a flash of doubt in their eyes. "Want to know how, just go in and see." Neptune smiled, "The King of Northern Xuan Xuan did not lay down the law, and never thought of hiding me." The three star gods stared at each other, then nodded slightly, followed behind Neptune, and appeared in front of everyone. "I''ve seen Neptune." The Eastern Holocaust and others saluted one after another. The four **** kings of Shenluo Great World, they have already met, and also know that these four **** kings are now Ning Qi''s men. Although there is no word, everyone knows it. "No need to be polite." Neptune''s eyes looked at the Demon King shiningly, "He is about to be promoted to God King!" "What a means ..." The three star gods took a breath. They have seen that the Demon King does not rely on his own power to advance to the King of God, but completely depends on external forces. The source of this external force comes from Ning Qi! They just haven''t seen each other for a while. Why did Ning Qi have the strength to create the God King? This method, I''m afraid that it has been out of the category of the Great God King? The breath of the ox demon king finally broke through the last bottleneck. In a short time, the power in that page of the book was absorbed by it, and the countless contents recorded in the tian book were instantly transformed into the ox demon''s memory. The body of the ox demon swells slowly, and eventually turns into a giant cow with a height of several feet. His pupils are red-gold, and there seems to be ripples inside. His life form has undergone two huge changes in a short period of time. After more than ten breaths, the ox demon king returned to his original appearance, and he stood still for a few moments before Ning Qi spoke. "how are you feeling?" Ning Qi smiled lightly. "It''s never been better." The Bull Demon King fists in both hands, and Chao Ningqi bows down and salutes: "Thank you for the gift of King Beixuan!" "You are now the King of God. In a short time, you need to familiarize yourself with the power in your body and go to retreat." Ning Qi smiled lightly. "Yes!" The Ox Demon nodded slowly, and when he left, he looked at Goku, and there was a flash of proud display in his eyes. "Master!" Wukong stared at Ning Qi gazed at him. The Bull Demon King, who was originally weaker than him, was so weak that he couldn''t rise to war. How can this be! "Don''t worry." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand gently, and another page of the heavenly book flew to Wu Kong, and was broken into the purest power by him. When everyone saw this, they silently glanced at the thickness of Tianshu, and then secretly calculated the number in their hearts. They finally came to a conclusion. If one person is one page, the core members can all be promoted to the realm of God King! The corners of Li Mochou''s mouth rose slightly. If there is a shortcut to climb to the top, it is naturally a wonderful thing! Like the Devil King, Goku''s breath arrived in the realm of the God King shortly afterwards. I don''t know if his qualifications and understanding are better than that of the Demon King. He has just completed the God King, and his breath is stronger than the Demon King. Even reached a similar level to the three star gods! The King of Stars and others stared at the scene in front of them, and could not help but take a breath. In this way, shouldn''t there be more hundreds of **** kings in the world of Shen Luo? "The former **** Luo Shengshi, I''m afraid to appear again." There was a smile in Neptune''s eyes and a look of expectation. With more than one hundred **** kings, the strength of the Shen Luo world will leap into the top of the heavens and the world in one fell swoop. Then there is Ningqi, an extraordinary great king of kings, sitting in a town similar to Fang Yan Great World. He can only bow his head obediently. How can he dare to use the Great World of Shen Luo as a pawn? Initiating one person takes half a day. The time has passed unknowingly, and there are still a few pages left in the last days of the book. The people Ning Qi cares for and the people he cares for have all been promoted to the realm of the God King, cultivated as strong and weak, like Laojun, whose promotion After the **** queen, Xiu Wei was close to Neptune! The Celestial God King and others can be regarded as witnessing the birth of so many **** kings, and they are shocked in their hearts, but they are worried about how so many **** kings will be in the same world in the future. The life and death of the living creatures in the Shen Luo Realm naturally give birth to life that is enough for them to continue their life. Seems to be aware of their confusion, Ning Qi smiled lightly: "The Fang Yan Great World, Tiandu Great World, Tianshu Great World are now free of great **** kings. At that time, I will arrange some people to actually take over these great worlds in the past." Are there no great **** kings? Even Neptune froze. Ning Qi smiled and said what happened during this time. After listening to the three star gods, they drew a lot of coolness in their hearts. It turned out that Ning Qi had calmly resolved the three kings of the big world? Chapter 4208: He has been beheaded by my Master Fang Yan World, Twelve Gods Palace. After being informed by Ning Qi, the Mosha God King summoned the remaining God Kings here and waited quietly here. "Devil King, what does that man want us to wait for?" "It seems that we are going to arrange some **** kings to enter our Fangyan world." The demon **** king was slightly puzzled. Some **** kings? Are the **** kings on the other side of Tiandu Great World betrayed? But even if it is a mutiny, it is enough to stay in Tiandu Great World. Why should we come to Fang Yan Great World? Since he couldn''t figure it out, King Mosha no longer thought about it, he just had to follow Ning Qi''s instructions. It''s so simple! The crowd didn''t wait too long. The spirit of the demon king suddenly moved, looked at each other with other **** kings, and then quickly walked outside the hall of the twelve gods. In the distance, all the figures came out of the air, and to the shock of the Mosha God King and others, they felt a God King breath from these figures! "One, two, three ... nineteen? Nineteen kings?" Demon King was stunned. Without waiting for him to think, the visitors have already landed one after another. "Liu, Emperor Liu?" Demon King looked at the head of the god, his eyes almost popped out of his eyes. How could the other party be the King of God? It is impossible to be a **** king! When he met the Emperor Liu some time ago, the emperor Liu Xiu was only the emperor, not even the god! "King Mosha, don''t come here." The corner of Liu Huang''s mouth rose slightly. "These are all kings of God ... They are born in the face, not in the world of Tiandu, let alone in the world of Tianshu. Where did they come from? Did that person lay another world in this time? " The eyes of the rest of the indigenous gods of Fang Yan World flashed a horror. "You, are you the King of God?" In the end, Mosha God didn''t hold back the doubts in his heart and asked. "Is not it?" Emperor Liu smiled. "It is indeed the breath of the **** king, but ... are you still the emperor not long ago? Is it the king of the north **** ..." The eyes of Mosha God gradually became dull. A terrible guess rose in his mind, but ... Is there such a thing in this world? He has lived for so many years and has never heard of any great **** king who has the power to make **** kings! Although the demon **** Wang Ji''s memory is not very good, after preconceived, he still recognized several familiar faces around Liu Huang. The cow was strong, he knew it. The disciples of King Beixuan are also exuding the breath of God King, although they are not comparable to him, but God King is God King. This is absolutely impossible to fake! There is that big dog, he also recognizes that he was the same as Emperor Liu, but he was just the emperor, and now ... the breath of the **** king even forced him to the devil king! The **** kings behind Mosha God heard the words, and their faces were shocked. The **** who was born in front of him was only the emperor? When? Is it when the Devil King stepped on the world of Shinra? In the middle, how much time has passed? "You can''t measure the means of the King of North Xuan Tai." Emperor Liu smiled. "That''s, that''s ..." The Mosha God murmured to himself, and then he suddenly reacted, and suddenly a strong smile appeared on his face, "The emperor Liu came today to ..." "There are too many **** kings in Shen Luo Great World. The king of North Xuan Tai ordered me to enter Fang Yan Great World. I do nt know if Mosha God is welcome?" Emperor Liu smiled. "Welcome, naturally welcome!" Mosha God Wang immediately went. In fact, he knew the intention of Liu Huang and others, but just wanted to confirm for himself. After getting the answer, the demon God King was even more shocked. This confirms from the side that there may still be a group of **** kings over the Shen Luo Great World! "By the way, Tiandu Great World ..." Mosha King suddenly spoke. "Someone has gone." Emperor Liu smiled lightly. Tiandu Great World. Li Mochou faintly stood in front of the **** king of the heavenly world, and behind her also stood a group of **** kings. "Did you all understand what I just said?" Niu Guishen Wang swallowed saliva, and then nodded busyly: "I understand." "Just understand." Heaven Book World. "Brother Tianze, if you really want to know the secret, only Tianshu can answer it, but Tianshu has a strange temperament. If he is unwilling to answer, you can''t force it, otherwise I may not be able to leave this world. "I know." The two figures arrived at Tianshu World one after the other, and when they were in shape, they appeared in front of Tianshu Academy. One of them was an old man with a long beard almost on the ground, holding a walking stick, and a land-like father-in-law. The other was slightly younger, middle-aged, wearing a plain white robe, with black hair scattered randomly on his shoulders. "Well, what''s wrong, Brother Tianze, Tianshu''s breath seems to be gone?" The old man''s face suddenly changed, and he looked suspiciously at the middle-aged man in the plain white robe. "Maybe you left the visitor?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly. "Brother Tianze, you probably don''t know much about the King of Heavenly Books. He ... the means are extraordinary, even if you leave this world, you don''t need to take part in yourself." The old man''s face gradually became more dignified, "Now there is no breath here. There are only two possibilities. Either the King of the Great Gods of Heaven encounters a strong enemy, and he goes all out to kill the strong enemy. Kill! " "There seems to be no monk in this world?" Middle-aged man suddenly said. "There is no monk, the King of Heavenly God will not allow any monk to exist here. In this way, he can enjoy the aura of the whole world, and he is different from me. His life is long since ancient times, and there is no need to be a soul Draw them after death Vitality. " The old man shook his head slightly. It may also be to hit his face. He just finished speaking, and the middle-aged man and his face changed together. The next moment, the two appeared in the innermost part of Tianshu Academy. "You are?" Lu Yan seemed to be aware of it, his eyes suddenly opened, and he saw two figures suddenly appearing in front of himself, and his heart was suddenly a little horrified. "If King Tianshu is still alive, it is impossible for half a monk to appear in this world." The old man''s face was a little heavy. The middle-aged man heard the words and looked at Lu Yan up and down. Seeing that his breath was low, he was just a ant who had just entered the second step. There was a scorn of contempt in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Some time ago, what happened here, what about the Great God of Heaven?" "The king of heavenly books in your mouth is the saint who deceived thousands of souls?" Lu Yan said lightly: "He has been beheaded by my teacher." "Beheaded by your master?" The old man''s look suddenly changed. The middle-aged man also froze for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lu Yan would say these words. If his Master could kill the King of Heavenly God, how could it exist? Chapter 4209: Know everything "Little brother, what is your master?" The old man''s eyes looked at Lu Yan with some dignity, and he didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Yan''s cultivation. The middle-aged man closed his mouth and waited for Lu Yan''s answer. Master? Lu Yan froze slightly. He didn''t seem to know too much about his master. He hesitated for a while, then the elderly and middle-aged people noticed the wrong. "You don''t even know who your Master is?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly. He looked at the old man: "Brother Shou, we might as well control this son first, leave this world, and ask again?" "Alright." The old man nodded slightly, and then the crutches in his hands suddenly turned into dry branches, which caught Lu Yan. "go!" The two jumped slightly, probably jumping up to a height of Xu, and then dropped in place. Lu Yan looked strange. These two men should look similar to Master, and their means are indeed better than him. The dead sticks turned into crutches have trapped him and cannot move. But why do you have to jump on the spot when you leave? The key is that after the jump, everyone is still there, and there are no other changes? "Brother Shou?" "Brother Tianze?" The two looked at each other. It shouldn''t be. By the means of two people, this leap just now, even if it is impossible to leave the world of Tianshu, won''t it just leap to this height? The two jumped subconsciously again. Still jumping up and down, Xu fell to the ground. At this time, even Lu Yan noticed something was wrong. Their faces changed slightly, and suddenly they looked in one direction. Where there was no one, there was a figure sitting. There was a murmur in their hearts, and the other party came so quietly, what was the means? "Master!" When Lu Yan saw Ning Qi, a touch of surprise appeared on his face, and then he found that the dry branches that had trapped him were dry and cracked, and then turned into loquat powder and scattered on the ground. The old man''s face changed slightly, and a smirk suddenly appeared on his face. Chao Ningqi arched his fists and said, "In the next life like spring, I wonder if you are?" The middle-aged man looked at Ning Qi with a vigilant look. But my heart is like a river. The other party can suppress them silently so that they can''t even leave the place. This is a kind of ... What means? "Ning Beixuan." Ning Qi smiled. Ning Beixuan? Never heard of this name? Shou Ruchun and the middle-aged person''s eyes flashed with doubt, but Ning Qi''s method had already ranked in their hearts. The other party is definitely not a simple king! "It turned out to be King Beixuan, and this is Brother Tianze. This time, I wanted to ask King Tianshu for something. As a result ... I do nt know what happened here. Is there some misunderstanding? Shou Ruchun''s Road. "The King of Heavenly Gods wants to intervene in my affairs, so I have been overdone. Are you two friends of King of Heavenly Gods?" Ning Qi laughed. "No." The two answered together. There was almost no hesitation. Doesn''t look like a friend. "Why not take the apprentice away if it''s not?" Ning Qi asked slightly strangely. "This ... is mainly the sudden disappearance of King Tianshu. We do nt know what happened, so we want to take our little brother away and ask about it. Otherwise, we will be afraid to stay here for a long time. Ming Jian We have no harm at all, we just want to ask questions. " Shou Ruchun Road. Tian Ze nodded slightly and agreed. "If you show a little bit of killing, you were already dead when you jumped up. Can you jump a second time?" Ning Qi laughed. Shou Ruchun heard the words and felt relieved in their hearts, but a little fear appeared in their eyes immediately. When he jumped up, he was dead? Is the opponent really so strong? Killing them is so easy? They are also great gods anyway! Fortunately, there was no intention to kill the kid! Fortunately, they began to rejoice. "It turned out that Master had already arrived at that time. Master''s magical powers were indeed better than two." Lu Yan secretly admired. "I don''t know which big world the two are from? Here, what else do you want to ask the King of Heavenly Gods? I happened to see its true body and turned it over. I know what it knows." Ning Qi laughed. Shou Ruchun seemed to be struck by lightning and stood on the spot. Have you seen the true body of the Great God of Heaven? Is the legend true ... Tianze changed his look, and asked subconsciously: "It is rumored that there is a giant city in this world. As long as you enter that giant city, you can find a way of life, I don''t know ..." "Oh, I''ve been to that giant city, it does exist. Where did you know?" Ning Qi smiled and nodded. Although Tian Ze was interrupted by Ning Qi, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. Did the other party really go to that legendary giant city? "I found some clues from some ancient books. Your Excellency has been to that giant city. I wonder ... Is the rumor true or false?" Tian Ze looked at Ning Qi with expectation. "It is said that there are true and false. I have been to that giant city, but I escaped again." Ning Qi grinned. Escape, escape? The faces of Shou Ruchun and Tian Ze changed slightly, and the opponents were so strong. They also used the word escape. Is there a God in that giant city? "But, is there a Lord?" Tianze stammered. "The Lord Lord did not, but there is a ghost spider mother, it has eaten a lot of God Lord and God King." Ning Qidao. ͨ. Tian Ze suddenly softened his legs and fell to the ground. "Brother Tianze, are you?" Shou Ruchun secretly wondered why Tian Ze''s response was so great. Ghost Spider Mother, what is it? "You ... know the Ghost Spider Mother?" Ning Qi stared at Tianze lightly. "No, I don''t know ..." There was a strong smile on Tianze''s face. "If you don''t know, you can die." Ning Qi smiled. "King Xuanzang, is this?" Shou Ruchun looked at Ning Qi again. He couldn''t react, but how could the atmosphere suddenly become so killing? "I don''t know, just die?" Tian Ze widened his eyes. "You asked me a question, I answered you, and I asked you a question, you Tibetan mastiff, you are not a good thing, I can kill you, and then go to your big world and find the answer." Ning Qi laughed. "I said." Tianze gritted his teeth and whispered. "No, you need not say." Ning Qi smiled. Tian Ze looked up, looked at Ning Qi with a look of astonishment, and then his body began to change constantly. In the eyes of everyone, Shengsheng disappeared! Shou Ruchun continued to draw cool air. When Ning Qi''s eyes fell on him, Shou Ruchun said quickly: "If you want to know what you ask, you know everything!" Chapter 4210: mural "Where is this man''s big world?" Ning Qi looked at Shou Ruchun lightly and smiled. "His big world ... this is to kill everything ..." Shou Ruchun could not help but twitch again. A friend who has known him for many years, and died in front of himself like this, he didn''t even dare to rise his anger. The other party''s means are really weird. There are at least seven or eighty great gods that Shou Ruchun knows. Among them, even the strongest person cannot be compared with the one in front of him. "Sir, I will take you there." Shou Ruchun was silent for a long time, and then said. "Okay. Lead the way." Ning Qi smiled. "Master, I ..." Lu Yan looked at Ning Qi. "Practice well, I will arrange for you to come here in a few days." Ning Qi laughed. Brother? Lu Yan''s eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of expectation. Immediately afterwards, he felt that his eyes were dazzling, and then Ning Qi and Na Shou Ruchun disappeared. Tian Ze''s world seems to be far away from Tian Shu World. I borrowed several big worlds as springboards before arriving. "Senior, Tian Ze is the great **** of this great world. This great world has been renamed the Tianze Great World since it became the Queen of the Great Gods. " Ning Qi nodded slightly and did not speak. When Shou Ruchun saw this, he could only stand beside Ning Qi and didn''t dare to have the slightest words, but after a few breaths, he suddenly found that the breath on Ning Qi''s body became a little strange. "this is" A touch of surprise flashed in Shou Ruchun''s eyes, "Is this wandering?" He wondered secretly in his heart, why did the other party wander into this world? He thought that after Ning Qi had killed Tian Ze, he was not out of breath, and planned to destroy the out of this world. However, the words of Divine Expedition are clearly looking for something. "Maybe it''s related to that ghost spider mother, but what weird existence is this? If Tianze knew, why didn''t he say it before ..." The ideas in Shou Ruchun''s minds rose one by one and rejected one by one. He did not take the opportunity to escape. Because he knew that by Ning Qi''s method, even if he left now, the other party could easily catch him back. He didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of Tianze. "Got you." Ning Qi laughed suddenly. In Tianze World, there is a gorge known as a sacred place by monks in this area. According to legend, the practice of the Tianze Great World begins here. Therefore, over the years in this valley of saints, there will be different sects here. It is not the ordinary gate that can stand in the Valley of the Saints. Only the gate that is known as the first by the contemporary can seize the site of the Valley of the Saints as the site. For countless years, the Sage Valley did not know how many gates have been changed. Some of the gates have fallen, and some of them have even been destroyed, but the only thing that remains unchanged is the Valley of Sages. "You can see clearly, this mural, accompanied by the Valley of the Saints for many years, no matter what kind of war experience, has never been wiped out. But so far, no one can find anything related to practice from this mural. This is a common mural, but why can''t anyone destroy it? Because there is sage protection. " A middle-aged man, with a group of young monks, stood and pointed in front of a mural in Sage Valley. A similar scene is happening in every corner. Although the Valley of the Sage is guarded by the largest group in the world, it is because the Valley of the Sage is the place where monks in the world will come to admire. No matter what era or big faction, the Valley of Saints will not be completely closed. Each area will be reserved as a public place, and anyone can come and admire the saints'' ruins. "Master, why can''t this mural be destroyed without any trace of practice? Disciples don''t believe it." A boy said, looking up. "Do not believe it? You can try it." His teacher smiled. The boy heard the words, and a moment of fear flashed in his eyes. "This is the Valley of the Saints, isn''t it?" "Hahaha, there is no rule that the Valley of Sages is not allowed to shoot. If you want, just try it. No one will blame you." "Then ... let me try?" As soon as the words fell, the boy saw that the rest had taken the lead, countless offensives, and landed frantically on the seemingly ordinary mural. As a result, it is really impossible to hurt the murals! Not far from the mural, Shou Ruchun stood behind Ning Qi, with a strange color in his eyes. This is just a small corner of the Tianze World. The monks here are the highest in the first step, not even a second step monk. How can you choose to come here? "Sir, is there anything wrong?" Shou Ruchun finally pressed the curiosity in his heart and asked with a smirk. "It''s a bit wrong." Ning Qi looked at the mural slightly with sigh. The style of the mural is very rough and simple. One person holds a sword, and there is a monster opposite the person. Like a spider, there are many heads on it. If Ning Qi hadn''t guessed wrong, the spider is the ghost spider mother. It''s just that the mural is too rough, and the human head above can''t distinguish between male and female. Deep in the universe, in the giant city. How could the existence of countless gods and kings suddenly appear in the small corner of this Tianze world and become a mural? Who is the sword-bearer opposite? Did Tianze World ever have a God Lord, dare to hold a sword to face the ghost spider mother? Now the ghost spider mother is still alive. If this happened, the sword-holder must have died. If he died, who made the mural? A third person was present? But how can he escape the ghost spider mother and still leave this mural here? Doubt, puzzle. "and many more" Ning Qi touched his chin. If the Lord of God had to be killed by the mummy spider mother quietly sucking divine power, this mural is even more unreasonable. In the mural, the sword holder is facing the Ghost Spider Mother. This means that he was not directly demented by the Ghost Spider Mother, nor was he caught in a fantasy. "Shou Ruchun, look at this mural, if you look closely, do you think there is anything wrong?" Ning Qi asked with a smile. "What''s wrong?" Shou Ruchun slightly surprised. "Do you think that monster seems a little afraid of the sword?" Ning Qi groaned. Correct. He found that in the mural, the ghost spider mother seemed to be avoiding the sword, trying to kill the sword holder directly. But because he couldn''t completely avoid it, he had this stalemate. Unfortunately, the murals are too rough. Otherwise, he can carefully judge the true meaning of this mural again. After thinking about it, Su Han walked slowly towards the mural. Now that I don''t understand it, move it back and study it slowly. There is always a way to figure out the origin of the mural. Chapter 4211: Living saint "Master, this mural cannot be destroyed. However, is it impossible to destroy this mural with the strength of the Master? If so, wouldn''t it be invincible to use it as a spiritual treasure? " After the boy experimented several times, he finally accepted his teacher''s words. At the same time, several thoughts were rising in my mind. If a piece of stone was cut from the mural and turned into a sword, wouldn''t this sword be indestructible? "Since it can''t be destroyed, how can it be refined into a pendulum? Don''t you think you are the only one in the world who is very smart. You think that someone has tried it." A sigh of sigh appeared on the boy s Master''s face, and he taught the disciples behind him: "This mural was left by a former saint in ancient times. The man with the sword on the mural wanted to be the saint. After years of wind and rain, none of them can hurt the mural. It is a small grain of sand. The strongest people today can''t pry! " "Wow!" All the boys were shocked, and couldn''t help but look forward to the saint who left the mural in ancient times. "Master, someone plans to cut the mural." The boy turned suddenly. "Who is so whimsical?" The boy s Master smiled and glanced, then locked a figure. Not only him, but almost everyone present looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qi stood in mid-air and kept making gestures in his hands. It seemed to be calculating the angle and preparing to cut the mural. "Don''t worry, people like this often appear, and he''ll leave in a few moments." The boy''s master smiled. As soon as the words fell, everyone saw Ning Qi wave her hand gently, and then the whole mural was cut from the mountain and suspended in midair. Then Ning Qi gently touched the mural and disappeared. On the mountain, there was a square hole. The murals left by ancient saints have disappeared. The voices in the Valley of the Sages disappeared instantly, leaving only some birds called insects. The eyes of countless people all fell on Ning Qi. "Master, Master, the murals are gone!" The boy stuttered. "I see, I''m not blind!" The boy''s teacher swallowed saliva, said. He looked at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of shock. What does this mean? The Sage Valley has existed for so many years, and no one can leave a trace of the saint mural on it. It was cut off and taken away directly by the other party? "Here, this senior, this is a saint fresco, how can you ..." Someone stuttered and said. He didn''t dare to show any disrespect, but in the face of the saint''s mural being taken away, he could only choose to speak. This is a mythological relic in the Valley of the Saints for many years! But more people chose silence at this time. Are they stupid? Of course not stupid! The opponent can take the mural of the saint so lightly, which shows how powerful the opponent''s means is, unprecedentedly powerful, even the first master in the world today, can not do this. "I can leave you with exactly the same picture, it doesn''t make any difference." Ning Qi smiled and waved his hand slightly, and everyone saw that the mountain wall was restored to the original state again. It seems that as Ning Qi said, there is no difference at all. The next moment, Ning Qi and Shou Ruchun left the place. The crowd did not return to God until Ning Qi disappeared for more than a dozen breaths. "Master, is this fresco a saint fresco?" The boy''s face was strange. "probably?" The boy''s master thought, and a flying sword rose into the air, stabbing directly at the saint''s mural. boom! As soon as Fei Jian touched the saint''s mural, it turned into waste copper and iron, and fell from the air. The boy s teacher spit out a blood arrow and looked at the saint mural in horror. "This, this, how is this possible? How did this saint mural become more scary than before?" He tried it with a flying sword before, but just said that he could not destroy the mural. As long as he mastered the strength, the flying sword would not be damaged by bumps. But just now, he clearly used more careful efforts, but Feijian still turned into scrap copper and iron. The only explanation is that this saint fresco is even more terrifying than before! When many people saw this, they also took a test and finally came to a conclusion. The saint frescoes are indeed more scary than ever! "I am afraid that the real saint fresco has been taken away, leaving a copy of it." "It''s just that the fake murals are more terrifying than the real murals. Isn''t that a saint?" Everyone was shocked. Just then, someone suddenly noticed that a black spot was flying out of the sky, and instantly appeared over the crowd. This person, who is now sitting in the Valley of the Sages, is regarded as the master of the Celestial Sect of the world today! "I''ve seen Master Cetian!" The following people suddenly saluted. Not long after that, countless figures came out of the sky, standing behind the master of Tian Ce Zong, these are the elders in Ce Tian Zong. Any one who is placed in this world casually is also famous. "Sect, the disciple just saw it with his own eyes. Someone cut the saint mural with his bare hands, and then he said that he could leave us with exactly the same one, and asked the lord to decide." A figure rose up into the air, came to Cetian Sovereign, and murmured with his fists. "So, this saint fresco is not the original one?" Master Cetian muttered to himself. "Sovereign, I think it''s a blind eye. The Valley of Saints has been passed down for many years. No one can hurt one of the murals. Who can cut it out?" An Elder Ce Tianzong stepped forward to fist. "I saw it with my own eyes. It''s definitely not a fantasy. Sovereign. Now this saint fresco is different from what it was. The prince just knows it." The former monk Cetian Zong was dissatisfied with the elders'' doubts about his words, and advised Cezong Tianzong. "Okay, then try it." Master Cetian looked at the mural with a solemn look. The next moment, he slowly raised his hand, and a sword flew out of his fingertips, attacking the mural with a terrifying atmosphere. "It is indeed the first master in the world today. Just the coercion of this sword has made me unable to move ..." "If this saint fresco is fake, this sword can be shattered!" boom! As soon as Cetian Sovereign''s sword hit a mural, it immediately turned into scrap copper and iron, and fell to the ground. A faint blush, a trace of blood, slowly slipped from the corners of his mouth on Ce Tian Sect''s face. The crowd stared at this scene with sullen eyes. In their minds, they have gradually come to the conclusion that the person who took the mural and left the mural just now is definitely too much to surpass Cetian Sovereign, that may be a living sage! Not the frosty dead saints all year round! Chapter 4212: Decree The big world where Shou Ruchun lives is called Chunshou Great World, and there are many strange birds in this big world. Except for Shou Ruchun, the other great **** king, the other **** kings are basically transformed in this way. At this moment, these **** kings are standing in the distance, watching the scene carefully. Their great **** king, like a servant at the moment, is busy waiting for this unknown **** king. "Who the **** is that ..." "Is there anything wrong with the mural he has been looking at?" "Snoring, the King God is so respectful, I can''t offend this one anymore." "Shou Ruchun, haven''t you seen it in your memory?" Ning Qi reached out and nodded the nether spider mother on the mural. "No ... dare to ask your Excellency, but this is the ghost spider mother said in your mouth?" Shou Ruchun shook his head, and then asked carefully. "If there is no accident, it is it." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. "Nether spider mother ... is it really that strong, Lord of God ... is not the last step of our monk?" Shou Ruchun murmured to himself. "Even the King of God has strength and weakness, not to mention the Lord of God. Although I am not sure if this ghost spider mother is above God. But I can be sure that the Lord of God who died in its mouth will not go too far, and the Great God King, the ordinary God King, is afraid of countless. " Ning Qidao. He did not hide the rest, so the conversation between him and Shou Ruchun was heard by the other **** kings, and all his faces were shocked. If they hadn''t watched Shou Ruchun''s attitude towards Ning Qi so carefully, they would have scoffed at Ning Qi''s words. In this world, how can there be the existence of the Lord of God? After so many years of fighting the heavens and the world, no new **** has been born. One can imagine how difficult this ninth step can be. Everyone thinks that the ninth step should be the end! The end of the road to spiritual practice! "Sir, if this ghost spider mother is so strong, why have all the worlds played for so many years, but never saw her appear ..." Shou Ruchun asked strangely. "Appear? She can only stay in that giant city. If you really want to see it, I can lead the way, but if you enter the giant city, your life and death will be up to her." Ning Qi laughed. Shou Ruchun''s face suddenly appeared sullen, "I haven''t seen it, I haven''t lived enough yet, but I don''t want to die so soon." There is something suggestive about his sentence. Ning Qi glanced at him and laughed: "Rest assured, you have to answer questions, as long as you don''t make any small moves behind me, your end will not be like Tianze." "Thank you very much." Shou Ruchun was relieved. "What do you think this sword is?" Ning Qi suddenly stood up, came to the wall picture, and looked at the sword in the mural, which could scare the ghost spider mother. Everything is born with a gram, maybe this sword will be the nemesis of the ghost spider mother? If this is the case, then Ning Qi will have the opportunity to really explore the giant city. That giant city, want to come is the last secret of these heavens and all realms! "This sword ..." Shou Ruchun looked at the breath more seriously, then shook his head slightly: "Unrecognizable below, this mural is too crude ..." "From your experience, do you know which excaliburs have been famous in this world?" Ning Qi asked. "Excalibur ..." Shou Ruchun thought about it carefully, then his eyes suddenly lighted up, "I remember it, I heard a long time ago, there is a big world called the great worlds of the gods. At that time, the great world of the gods was extremely powerful, that is, there were hundreds of **** kings, and the Lord of God existed, but then overnight ... " Speaking of this, Shou Ruchun smiled: "It''s just a rumor. Don''t take it seriously after listening." "Keep talking." Ning Qi nodded slightly. "It was later heard that overnight, the entire world of the gods was refined and turned into a sword called the sword of gods! At that time, someone went to the great world of gods and found out that an ordinary **** king got the sword of gods. In the end, relying on this mouthful of exalted swords, dozens of great **** kings were beheaded and killed, and finally they left. " Shou Ruchun Road. "What happened later? Did the swords ever show up?" Ning Qi smiled lightly. "I never showed up." Shou Ruchun Road. "If the great worlds of the gods are refined, who knows, they have been refined? This doesn''t make sense." Ning Qi said with a smile. "Yeah, so this is just a rumor. If you carefully consider it, you can find that there are many errors and omissions in the rumor, and it cannot be justified. Shou Ruchun Road. Ning Qi nodded slightly, he looked at the entire book, and there was no record of the great world of the gods. Obviously, this kind of news has no interest in the book. Just as Ning Qi continued to study the mural. Out of the sky, a tear suddenly broke. Then a warship slowly flew out of the opening and came towards the crowd. Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly and he turned to look. "Why are they here?" Shou Ruchun''s face was shocked. "Who are they." Ning Qi smiled lightly. "Nine Holy Worlds ..." Shou Ruchun''s eyes gradually revealed a dignified color: "One of the strongest worlds in this world." After a pause, Shou Ruchun said to himself with some doubts, "What do the people of the Nine Holy World come to my Chunshou World ... I have never had any contact with them before ..." "Don''t you worry that they are here to bring down your Chunshou world?" Ning Qi laughed. Shou Ruchun heard the words and smiled suddenly, "I have been hit by the Chunshou World for a long time. It was a long time ago. It was just that I was defeated by a guy who was affiliated with the Nine Saints World, so I did not directly contact the Nine Saints World. " The battleship came in an instant. A young man in black armor walked slowly to the front of the battleship, watching Shou Ruchun below: "Decree of the Nine Saints World." Decree? Seeing this, Shou Ruchun knelt down subconsciously. Then he glanced at Ning Qi and blinked. The other **** kings also kneeled. Suddenly, Ning Qi, who was still standing, became a flock. The young man in the black armor was about to issue the decree he brought, but when he saw Ning Qi heard the decree and didn''t kneel, he frowned slightly. "Who is below, why didn''t you kneel when you saw the order?" "I''m not the **** king of Chunshou Great World, and I have nothing to do with Jiusheng Great World. There is no need to kneel? Ning Qi laughed. "Bold! No matter where you come from, since you can see the order of the Nine Saints World, you must kneel and listen to the order! Otherwise, you will count as your great disrespect! Kill the clan! "The black armored young man snapped sharply. Chapter 4213: Wu Yan Shou Ruchun didn''t make any noise at this time. He has known Ning Qi''s means. But the power of the Nine Saints World is so strong that he has seen it with his own eyes. The Lord Nine Saints is also among the top kings. It is really top-notch. If you are really angry, you can destroy a big world with one punch! Therefore, don''t say anything, don''t say anything, this is the best choice at this moment. The **** king under Shou Ruchun''s hands also had the same basic idea. He looked down at the ground with no meaning of snoring. The young man in black armor stood high, watching Ning Qi coldly. Seeing the orders of the Nine Saints World without kneeling, he has lived so long, and this is the first time he has seen him. The opposite is very likely to come from the worlds that are juxtaposed with the Nine Holy Worlds. but. How about this? "Killing the clan? It''s a good tone." Ning Qi smiled and sat back on his seat, suddenly pressing backhandedly: "Since you want to talk to me, don''t stand so high, my neck is not so good, I can''t lift my head for so long." The horrific field of force emerged frantically from the void, and in a moment, the warship was brought down, and the young armored man who had been in the high position now had to look up slightly to see Ning Qi. "you!" The young man in the black armor did not seem to expect that Ning Qi would take a shot, and a look of anger appeared in his eyes. Just then, another voice sounded on the battleship. "Xiao Hei, didn''t you say that you would just leave at the notification, why stay here for so long? I have to rush to the Fairy World!" The young man in the black armor heard the words and quickly turned around and saluted: "Little princess, met an unruly generation, but did not kneel down to see the nine holy edicts." "In this world, there are still such bold people? Where are the people? Let me see!" A figure emerged on the deck. It was a woman who looked young, but on her body she exuded the breath of God''s kingdom. After seeing this woman, Shou Ruchun and others seemed to guess her history, taking a breath of cold air in her heart, and a horror flashed in the bottom of her eyes. This ... why is it on this ship? Behind the woman, there was a gloomy old woman. After she came out, the old woman also came out, staring at Ning Qi with a faint look. "Xiao Hei, who are you talking about? Hey ... I know, so many people are kneeling, so you are sitting without kneeling, aren''t you afraid of my father?" The woman''s eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi, a hint of curiosity appeared in her eyes. "Who is your father?" Ning Qi smiled lightly. "My father is my father ..." The woman frowned slightly. "This woman is a king of gods, but her heart is really like a worldly girl?" There was a strange gleam in Ning Qi''s eyes, and he could see that the other party wasn''t just pretending to be, but was really so naive. This character appeared in a **** king, and Ning Qi looked a little surprised. Seeing that Ning Qi talked casually with the woman, the young man in black armor was even more angry and shouted, "To speak to the little princess, you must kneel !!" "You like kneeling so much, then you kneel." Ning Qi laughed lightly. boom! The horrifying force field was applied to the young man with black armor. His cultivation was originally in the realm of the king of the gods, but he could not resist this power, and Kuang Tong knelt down facing Ning Qi. "Bold." The old lady standing behind her known as the little princess sighed softly, then waved her hand suddenly, and a more powerful force burst out from the void. This hegemonic power suddenly fell on the black armored youth, originally intended to remove the power to restrain the black armored youth. But I did not expect that for some reason, this hegemonic force directly bombarded the black armored youth. "puff!" The young man in the black armor spurted blood on the spot, and the breath of the **** king on his body was even a little unstable, as if he would fall back to the state of deity at any time. There was a horrible expression on the face of the young man in black armor, and he looked at the old aunt in horror: "Wu Ao?" Why did the other party suddenly attack him? So scary! His cultivation was almost beaten back to the state of God! The **** king who has only been practiced for countless years, if he changes back to god, he would rather die! There was a look of astonishment on Wu Yan''s face, but only for a brief moment, she immediately said to the little princess: "Little princess, you go back first." "Wu Yan?" A trace of doubt appeared on the little princess''s face. But when he saw the expression on Wu Yan''s face more and more dignified, he turned back to the cabin with a little surprise. "I don''t know what your name is." Wu Yan looked at Ning Qi, with a little dignity in his tone. The other party had just clearly used the power to fight, and I didn''t know what method was used to turn her power to lift the prisoner into a force to attack the youth. This method is really weird! "Ning Beixuan." Ning Qi smiled lightly. "Ning Beixuan? It seems that the name has never been heard before, it makes no sense ..." There was a flash of doubt in Wu Yan''s eyes. Her means, among the heavens and the world, there are very few great **** kings comparable, and the means of the other party is obviously stronger than her. Such a strong person must have a name in the heavens and the world, but not only has she never met Ning Qi, she has never heard of this name. Things seem to get a little weird. Wu Yan couldn''t help thinking, would such a weird existence come out of the Chunshou World, would it be intentionally waiting for them? With this in mind, Wu Yan''s dignified color is a little heavier. She just wants to take the little princess away from Chunshou World, but before she knows what the other person is doing, she dares not to act lightly! "Who the **** is this man and why is Wu Yan so afraid of him?" The young man with a black armour became paler, with a shock in his eyes. "Sir, the old man is a slave next to the little princess of the Nine Saints World. He is responsible for protecting the safety of the little princess. I wonder if the old man and the little princess have offended the lord?" Wu Yan hugged fist. "Never." Ning Qi smiled lightly. "That being the case, why are you waiting here for the little princess?" Wu Yan frowned slightly. "Waiting for the little princess?" Ning Qi smiled, "Who said I was waiting for her." "that" "I came to Chunshou Great World today. It is clear that you came here halfway and interrupted the chat between me and the King of Chunshou. Now is the wicked complaining? Ning Qi laughed. "Not waiting here on purpose? It''s just a coincidence ..." Wu Min still had some doubts. She glanced at the black armored youth. If it wasn''t for this person to force the other person to kneel, maybe the next thing would not happen. "That being the case, then we should be a misunderstanding between us. I wonder if this misunderstanding can be resolved?" Wu Yan said in a deep voice. "can." Ning Qi smiled and nodded. After waiting for Wu Yan to be relieved, he heard Ning Qi said, "Just leave this guy who wants to kill my clan." Chapter 4214: Similar murals When the young man in the black armor heard Ning Qi''s words, he immediately felt that there was a cold air in his heart, and he went straight to the heavenly cover! The other party was planning to leave him? Does the other party know that he is from the Nine Saints World, and does not give any respect to the Nine Saints God King? How strong is the Nine Holy World, and there is no concept in the other person''s mind? "Sir, can you change the terms? He is the **** king of our Nine Holy Worlds and cannot easily stay here." Wu Yan said in a deep voice. As she spoke, her mind was turning rapidly, trying to find a way out of her body. Shou Ruchun was secretly shocked. "This guy''s method is even stronger than this Wu Yan? But he really hasn''t heard of how powerful the Nine Saints World is, must he tear his face like this?" "I have such a condition, don''t you plan to satisfy me?" Ning Qi laughed. "My Excellency, although I do not know where you are, but are you sure that you really want to be the enemy of my Nine Holy Worlds? This will be endless until one of the great worlds on both sides is completely destroyed. End!" In Wu Yan''s tone, there have been hidden threats. "That being the case, then you all stay." Ning Qi beckoned with a smile. The next moment, Wu Yan realized that his breath was also suppressed, and he couldn''t move. "hiss" How could it be possible that she took a sigh of cold air in her heart, and a stunned look appeared in her eyes? Can the strength of the opponent have reached the level of the nine gods? This idea just rose up and was erased by Wu Yan himself. It is impossible. If there are such great **** kings in the world, it is impossible for no news to come out. There are so many worlds under His Majesty the Great World, with eyeliners spreading all over the world, it is impossible to know that such a person exists! The battleship was immediately taken in front of Ning Qi, Wu Yan and the black armored youth flew from the deck, and finally landed in front of Ning Qi. "I promise your request!" Wu Yong''s heart was immediately determined. She must not be suppressed here, no matter whether it is the little princess or her life, it is very precious! As for the black armored youth ... It''s just a new King of God. It''s time to give up. She just gave a sublime pride to the Nine Saints World! "It''s late." Ning Qi grinned. On the battleship, the woman whom Wu Yue called the little princess also flew out. Like Wu Yue, her breath was also restrained. The next moment, the battleship thundered, turned into a light spot, and gradually disappeared between heaven and earth. "Wu Yan?" The little princess was surprised. "Don''t be afraid, little princess." Wu Yi immediately gave a consolation, then looked at Ning Qi, with a sincere expression on his face: "Sir, he has offended you just now, and the old man is willing to kill him with his own hands to repay you!" There was a moment of despair in the hearts of the young men. Knowing this, he just wouldn''t have such hatred with Ning Qi anyway, who knows that such a great **** is hidden in this common Chunshou world? "As long as your Lord does not hurt the princess, you are willing to die for your sins!" The black armored young man gritted his teeth. Since he was about to die, he couldn''t die intimidated, and it was worth some death. In this way, after his death, the family behind him will be taken care of by the King Nine Saints. "Why die, brother, we didn''t offend you." The little princess looked stunned. Then her eyes suddenly fell on the mural behind Ning Qi, surprised: "Well, this mural ..." "Have you seen this mural?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved. "I''ve seen it, it''s in the immortal world." The little princess nodded. "There is a similar mural there, but there are more beautiful murals than this one." "Xian Sheng Great World ..." There was a smile in Ning Qi''s eyes. He looked at Wu Yan: "I can ignore the earlier offense, but you will take me to see this similar mural." Wu Yan''s eyes showed a stunned color. A mural can resolve this misunderstanding? What''s so special about this mural? It was just too late to think about it, Wu Yan immediately agreed: "Yes!" The immortal world will not be weaker than the nine immortal worlds. If you get there, as long as you quietly send a message to the immortal king of immortals, the safety of the little princess need not worry! Mindful of this, Wu Yan felt relieved. "Okay, finally, I can finally send this villain away!" Shou Ruchun rejoiced for a while. "Let''s go together, too." Ning Qi Chaoshou Ruchun laughed. At the same time, he also withdrew the imprisonment of the three Wu Yan. The young man in black armor stood up slowly, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, and he did not dare to be disrespectful. In the deep bottom of his eyes, there was only fear. "Me, me too? Ge, sir, I can''t seem to help ..." There was a bitter smile on Shou Ruchun''s face. The other party completely offended the Nine Saints World this time, and now it s time to go to the Immortal World, which is famous for its coexistence with the Nine Saints World. Would nt it be a false accusation to the world that he is a Ningqi man? With this in mind, Shou Ruchun couldn''t help shivering. His ordinary king of great strength really didn''t have the courage to break with the Nine Saints World and the Immortal Worlds all of a sudden ... "You don''t want to go?" Ning Qi smiled lightly. "Go, willing to go down!" Shou Ruchun said immediately. How Tianze died, he still remembers that he would never repeat Tianze''s mistakes! "The battleship has been damaged, do you have any spares?" Ning Qi smiled at Wu Yan. Wu Yan heard the words and waved his hand slightly, a brand new warship appeared again. When Ning Qi saw this, he first set foot on the battleship, and Shou Ruchun followed closely behind. "Wu Min, is this big brother going with us to the immortal world?" A touch of curiosity appeared in the little princess''s eyes. "Little princess, you better talk to him less along the way." Wu Yan''s lips didn''t move, but her voice sounded in the little princess'' ear. The little princess was a little confused, and just wanted to ask, but was stopped by Wu Yan''s severe eyes. Then she followed Wu Yan and the black armored youth to the battleship. The sky was torn open again. "I''ll wait to send you the great king!" When Shou Ruchun''s group of kings saw the situation, they immediately shouted on their knees. The warship slowly sailed into the void crack and disappeared in an instant. It was not until the fissure of the void healed that more than a dozen breaths passed before the **** kings dared to stand up one after another. "It''s terrible. What was that means just now? Even Wu Yan of the Nine Holy Worlds couldn''t resist it!" "What kind of existence is this great **** king associated with ... Prev Table of Contents Chapter 4215 ancient starry sky Ningqi sat quietly on the deck and watched the warships shuttle through different heaven and earth. Life is like spring, like an old servant, standing behind Ning Qi. Not far behind the two, the little princess stood curiously behind grandma Wu, while the black armour youth stood on the other side, only occasionally glancing at Ning Qi with Yu Guang. "Grandma, is he really going to the immortal world with us?" Asked the little princess in a low voice. Grandma Wu gave her a look and motioned for silence. Now she only hopes to reach the immortal world safely. Then, the safety of the little princess will be guaranteed. "For how long." Ning Qi suddenly spoke lightly. Hearing this, grandma Wu walked slowly to Ningqi and said with a smile, "the great world of immortals is far away. It should be a while." "Probably?" Ningqi looked at her and said with a faint smile. "Probably Three or five days from now. " Grandma Wu calculated the time. "What''s the matter with you going to the immortal world this time?" Ningqi smiled. Grandma Wu was slightly stunned, and then remembered that the order of the black armor youth had not been issued before, and then something happened that was imprisoned by Ningqi. Shouruchun seems to have thought of this, and his face becomes a little strange. "We are going to a wedding party." Grandma Wu said with a smile, "the eldest princess was betrothed to the son of the great immortal king. There will be many gods from all walks of life to attend this wedding feast." "If it''s just a wedding feast, there''s no need to come to the world of spring longevity to give an order." Ning Qi smiled and looked at the black armor youth. The young man of black armour bowed his head deeply. Even if there was anger in his heart, he dared not show it at the moment. "Yes, in addition, the king of the nine saints is going to gather a group of king of the nine saints to go to the ancient starry sky." Said Grandma Wu. There was a faint light in Ning Qi''s eyes. He learned all the knowledge in the book of God, and also learned how to call the void outside the world of Shenluo in some old world. The ancient starry sky. This is what they call the universe. "Summon the king of the gods to the ancient starry sky? What''s the matter? " Ning Qi''s light way. "Sir, I can''t understand why." Said Grandma Wu. "Also, this kind of decision-making, you do not know is normal." Ningqi smiled. Then you should know, how many great gods did you inform Grandma Wu hesitated, but when she saw the smile in Ningqi''s eyes, she felt inexplicable cold. After a few moments of silence, she felt that it was not a secret either. Anyone who wanted to know it could know it as soon as she inquired about it, grandma Wu said, "I have informed thirty-six great gods, if you include the great God of chunshou." Said Grandma Wu. Shouruchun is surprised in his heart. What do you want to do in the ancient starry sky? Is it the same purpose as Tianze, to explore that huge city? Time goes by. A few days later, the warship tore through the void. "Sir, this is the immortal world. I wonder if you have ever been here?" Grandma Wu was relieved and asked Ningqi with a smile. In this sentence, there is also a sense of temptation. "Never come." Ningqi smiled and her eyes fell on the little princess: "little princess, where is the similar mural you said?" "In my sister''s palace." The little princess looked curious: "why do you pay so much attention to this mural? Is there something hidden in it? " After that, she suddenly spits out her tongue and stops talking, because grandma Wu stares at her again with a warning in her eyes. "So go to your sister''s palace." Ningqi smiled. Grandma Wu looked at the young man in black armor quietly, and she nodded slightly. She immediately steered the warship in a certain direction. An hour later. The warship slowly sailed into a vast city, where no warship was allowed to travel in the air. However, when someone wanted to stop it, they saw the symbol of the nine saints'' world on the warship, and immediately stopped their intention and quietly retreated. At present, the whole immortal world knows that the nine sages world is about to marry the immortal world. At this time, no one will not open his eyes to offend the nine saints. The warship slowly landed in front of a luxurious palace complex. As soon as the warship landed, someone came forward immediately. "But here comes the little princess!" A face stubble, dressed in black armor, a strong man hugged fist and said with a smile. His dress is similar to black armour youth, but different. Grandma Wu appeared immediately and said, "the little princess is coming. Go and tell the long princess." "Oh, grandma Wu, you are here too." The strong man of black armour pretended to be surprised, then said with a smile: "the long princess is not in the palace at the moment, but she told me to wait for the little princess here. If the little princess arrives, she can wait in the palace directly, and the long princess will come back later." Grandma Wu nodded and got off the warship with the little princess. At this time, the strong man of heijia saw the existence of Ningqi and shouruchun. He recognized shouruchun and was surprised in his heart. He did not understand why shouruchun came here. It''s just that Ningqi is very familiar. He glanced at the young man in black armour and read an unusual message from the eyes of his counterpart. "Grandma Wu, I don''t know what this is?" The strong man of black armour moved forward quietly, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "This is the great God of beixuan." Grandma Wu was silent for a few minutes and said slowly, "I''m here to congratulate the long princess this time. Don''t worry about guard Lin." "The great God of beixuan?" There was a flash of contemplation in captain Lin''s eyes. He didn''t seem to have heard of the name. But since grandma Wu said there was no need to worry, he was relieved, but there was still a sense of vigilance. Therefore, the chief bodyguard Lin said with a smile: "grandma Wu, the chief princess only said that you and the little princess can enter the palace directly, and the rest of the people..." Of course, grandma Wu didn''t want Ningqi to follow, but She took a look at Ning Qi, and then she said to the chief bodyguard Lin, "the great God of beixuan is coming from afar. Can he wait at the door? This matter waits for the long princess to come back, the old man will tell her separately, you and lead the way! " "This Yes. " The chief bodyguard Lin was stunned. Then he smiled bitterly and nodded, leading the way. No one spoke on the road, and chief bodyguard Lin had noticed a strange smell, but he could not know what was going on. He could only be full of doubts. "Little princess, where is the mural you said?" Said Ningqi suddenly. "Let me show you!" The little princess seems to be waiting for Ningqi''s words. She immediately grabs Ningqi''s sleeve and runs in one direction. Guard general Lin stared at the back of the two men, "grandma Wu, this is..." Chapter 4216 the location of murals Although grandma Wu was also very nervous about the safety of the little princess, after her observation during this period, the other side only wanted to see the mural, but had no other ideas about the little princess. "Keep up." Said Grandma Wu. After a pause, she took a look at chief bodyguard Lin and said, "go and get the princess back." Then she took another look at the young man in black armour. The head of guard Lin nodded slightly, and turned to walk outside the palace with the black Jia youth. Grandma Wu and Shou Ruchun followed Ning Qi and the little princess together. Outside the palace, Lin''s face suddenly sank. "What''s going on?" The black armour youth told the story once and whispered: "chief bodyguard Lin, what should we do now? Do you want someone to tell the great immortal king "There is such a thing However, he seems to have no malice. The great immortal king still needs to inform, but be careful. After all, the little princess is still with him. " Guard Lin''s face was a little dignified. "Come with me." They left the palace quickly. At the same time, Ning Qi, who is being pulled by the little princess, seems to have noticed. He glanced at the direction of the two people''s departure, with a smile on the corner of his eyes. When grandma Wu saw this, she gave a thump in her heart. Did she realize it? Her mood suddenly became a little nervous until she found that Ningqi didn''t seem to do anything else, which relieved her. "That''s it. The mural is in my sister''s bedroom!" The little princess took Ningqi to a temple. There were not only bodyguards but also many maids. When they saw the little princess and grandma Wu, they went to salute one after another. "Dormitories..." Grandma Wu said something bad in her heart. How can I walk in the palace at will? What''s more, Princess Chang wants to marry the son of the great immortal king. Her identity is not the same at once. If other men walk in the palace, things will be publicized. No matter whether it''s the nine saints or the great immortal world, there will be no light at all, causing many misunderstandings! Half of the maids standing at the entrance of the palace are from the immortal world "Grandma Wu, is that it?" A woman dressed differently from other maids stepped forward and looked at grandma Wu with a little doubt. The maid''s accomplishments are not high, but she is a God, but Grandma Wu dare not treat her lightly. Since she grew up, she has been following the one who is going to marry the eldest princess. She is her confidant and has a very important status. "This is the great God King of beixuan. He wants to see the murals in the dormitory. I don''t know Can we? " Said Grandma Wu. "In the bedchamber?" The woman glanced at Ning Qi, then immediately shook her head and refused: "this is the long princess''s bedroom. Men are absolutely forbidden to enter. The little princess can." "The great God of beixuan, look..." Grandma Wu looked at Ningqi and suggested, "why not wait for the princess to come back and make a decision?" "I''ll take a look at the murals. The rest will never touch a little bit. I''ll leave after reading them." Ningqi said with a smile. "Bold! Is it possible for a man to walk freely in the long princess''s bedroom The woman glared at Ningqi. What about the great God? There are many great gods in the immortal world, but which one of them dare to be so rampant, even his fiancee''s bedroom? Grandma Wu thought that things would be out of control, and she was ready to go at any time. As a result "Well, I''ll wait. Is the long Princess coming back soon?" Grandma Wu of Ningqi Dynasty said with a smile. Grandma Wu was surprised. Then she nodded: "the long princess is coming back." "Then I''ll wait for her here." Ning Qi said with a smile. Wait here? The woman frowned slightly and wanted to say something more, but she was warned by grandma Wu''s eyes. "Something''s wrong. Why is grandma Wu so polite to this person..." The woman was startled in the heart and stopped talking. According to her understanding, grandma Wu''s strength can be placed at the top of a group of great gods even if it is placed in the immortal world. At the same time, on the other side. With the young man in black armor, the chief bodyguard Lin rushed to the place where the long princess was. This is the residence of Liu Qingming, the top general under the command of the immortal God King. Today, the eldest princess is invited by the son of Liu Qingming with others to come here for a small gathering. "Princess Lingyue, after the wedding, the nine saints world and our immortal world will work closely together. Among all the heavenly realms, there will be forever! I''ll give you a toast! " A young man in blue armor held up his glass and motioned to a woman in the opposite direction. Around the youth and women, there are dozens of people of similar ages sitting. Each of these people has a different background. Together, they will be a force of terror. Princess Lingyue smiled and raised her glass. At this time, a servant ran to Liu Heng and whispered a few words. Liu Heng was slightly shocked, then said, "let them in." After a pause, Liu Heng looked at Princess Lingyue and said, "listen to my servant, Captain Lin has come here, but the little princess has arrived?" "I think she''s here, but it''s OK to let her wait." Princess Lingyue smiled. After a dozen rest, chief bodyguard Lin and heijia youth came to the public. The Lingyue Princess frowned slightly and looked at the black armour youth: "little black, what are you not doing with little sister?" Vaguely, Liu Heng and others also seem to notice a little bit of the wrong, eyes slightly narrowed. The black armor youth immediately came to the Lingyue Princess side, lowered the voice to say the matter again. Princess Lingyue frowned deeper and deeper. Then she stood up and said, "everyone, I want to go back to the Palace first. Let''s get together next time." "Princess Lingyue, but there is trouble? Let''s go together. " Liu Heng stood up and said. What heijia youth said just now can''t hide from all the people present. Moreover, he doesn''t want to hide from Liuheng and them. If Liu Heng and others can offer to help, it will be wonderful! "Yes, who is so bold to threaten the little princess? Let''s go together. Since he came to the immortal world today, it''s not so easy for him to leave. " "Let''s go, let''s go!" Princess Lingyue nodded, "thank you for coming together." "Princess Chang, do you want to inform the great immortal king about this matter? Because the strength of that man is really strong..." Black armour youth low voice way. Before the Lingyue Princess spoke, Liu Heng chuckled: "it''s not necessary to stir up the Immortal King. I''ll go there once, but I can''t. I''ll ask my father''s first master to do it." Princess Lingyue also nodded slightly. She also felt that this kind of thing did not need to disturb the great immortal king. Otherwise, it would be easy for people to misunderstand that the great world of nine saints is not as good as the great world of immortals? "It''s not too late. Let''s go." Liu Heng said with a smile. Chapter 4217 sword embryo Ningqi didn''t wait too long. Princess Lingyue came back with people. Seeing this, the leading maid immediately went to Princess Lingyue and said, "long princess, this man is going to enter your bedroom. I wonder if long princess can recognize this man?" There was obviously a trace of hostility in the maid''s tone, but this trace of hostility was not only towards Ningqi, but also towards the long princess. "Grandma Wu, is that it?" Princess Lingyue glanced at Ningqi, and her eyes fell on grandma Wu. Grandma Wu said the cause of the incident in a low voice. Shou Ruchun could not help but smile a little bitterly when grandma Wu narrated it. He has been to Xiansheng great world. After all, as the great God King, he is respected even though his strength is not particularly strong. Liu Heng and others also know that none of these people has a simple background. Liu Qingming, Liu Heng''s father, is the most famous great God King in the world of immortals and saints. His strength is very strong. Many years ago, he killed two great God kings of the same rank with one enemy and two! After hearing the story, Princess Lingyue''s eyes moved slightly. She waved to the little princess and said, "little sister, come here." The little princess came to Lingyue with a smile and said, "sister, if he wants to see the murals, you can let him go in and have a look." "Don''t talk about it. How can outsiders enter your sister''s bedroom?" Lingyue princess smiled and scolded. She glanced at the maid leader inadvertently, and then her eyes fell on Ningqi. She said with a smile, "the great God King of beixuan, right? I do have a mural in my bedroom, but it''s very common and nothing special. I don''t think I need to watch it specially. If I really want to see it, I can let someone copy it. " "The copy lost its verve." Ningqi smiled. "You didn''t hear the long princess? She doesn''t allow you to go in. If you are entangled again, no matter whether you are the king of the gods or not, you can''t go out of the immortal world, and it will bring bad luck to the world behind you. " The maid leader said lightly. "When can a deity be so disrespectful to the great king?" Ningqi smiled. "Qingyun girl has been following the eldest childe since she was a child. Although she is a God, her identity is different. You still have to listen to Qingyun girl''s words." Liu Heng said with a smile. As soon as he saw this, he went up and whispered, "Your Excellency, this is Liu Heng, the son of Liu Qingming, the great God King." "The great God of spring, long time no see." Liu Heng said with a smile as long as spring. Shouruchun''s face also squeezes out a strong smile and nods. It''s a greeting. "Long princess, right? I haven''t checked the murals yet. I think the little princess is quite lovely and pleasant. I want to give her a face, so you can reply. If you don''t allow me, I don''t care so much. " Ning Qi said with a smile. Qingyun and Liuheng have the same complexion. "The great God of beixuan?" Liu Heng walked to Ningqi, then walked around Ningqi for several times, showing a strange color on his face: "it seems that he has never heard of this name, which big world are you?" "The divine world." Ningqi said with a smile. "Then you are not afraid From this day on, the great world of the gods will be ashes and ashes Liu Heng said with a smile. "Are you afraid that the immortal world will become ruins after today?" Ningqi said with a smile. Liu Heng immediately choked, and then there was a trace of surprise on his face. The other side, dare to say such treacherous words? Not waiting for the reaction, but see Ning Qi has opened the door, directly into the bedroom. In this process, Liu Heng and others suddenly found themselves imprisoned by a kind of power, unable to move at all. In addition to grandma Wu, shouruchun, and the little princess, the rest can only stand in the same place. "Long princess, you are a little aggrieved." Grandma Wu murmured to Princess Lingyue. Then I saw that the little princess followed Ning Qi into the bedroom, and she quickly followed. Ningqi''s method, grandma Wu has seen it, so she dare not release the long princess without permission. Anyway, there is no meaning of any harm in this imprisonment. If it is lifted without authorization, it may cause more troubles. Lingyue Princess and others can only watch as Ningqi and them enter the palace. Liu Heng and Qingyun both have a look of surprise and anger in their eyes. Black armour youth and Lin bodyguard are also imprisoned by breath suppression. Until now, Lin can understand the previous description of black armour youth. In the bedroom. In front of a huge and incomparable mural, Ningqi actually saw the so-called more exquisite mural in the mouth of the little princess. Like the previous mural, the pattern on it is very meticulous, even the head of the beauty on the netherworld spider mother is lifelike. But he who holds the sword has no face! "Sir, look at the head of the netherworld spider mother. It has been beheaded!" Shouruchun is surprised. "I see it." There was a dignified look in Ningqi''s eyes. This mural is absolutely not groundless. It shows that someone once cut off the head of the mother of the netherworld spider with a sword. It can also explain why the mother of the netherworld spider is afraid of this sword. "Netherworld spider mother?" Grandma Wu''s eyes moved slightly, and she thought about it for a few times. How could the monster on the mural come from? Read here, she just wanted to ask, only to find a flash of gold in Ning Qi''s eyebrow. Then a golden Buddha bead emerged slowly, emitting a golden awn on it, as if scanning the mural. Ning Qi was stunned. Grandma Wu and others were also stunned. "What is it?" The little princess looked at the Golden Buddha bead curiously. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully discovering the embryo of zhushenjian sword. " A voice, in Ningqi ear ring. Ningqi''s face was even more stunned. He looked at the Buddha bead in wonder. Could it be This is the system? Is Buddha bead a system? Is the system Buddha beads? He can escape from the hand of the netherworld spider mother, and the system is silently helping? But the former systems are all illusory. Why do they now have a ready-made Buddha bead? Is it because of his cultivation that he was promoted to the realm of God King? "May I ask if the host receives the sword embryo?" The system tone rings again. "Collect." Ningqi road. The golden light on the Buddha bead suddenly burst. In an instant, the positive mural was shocked to fly. But under the sword in the mural, there is a sword. No, it''s just a sword embryo. It''s dark. There are many gaps. Its shape is very different from that of the sword. It looks like a firebrand. "Under the mural, there is something hidden? Why has no one ever found out? " Grandma Wu took a breath of cool air in her heart. Shou Ruchun stares at the sword embryo, and suddenly a startled guess rises in his heart. Don''t you This is the sword of gods, which was melted by countless gods in legend? Chapter 4218 your name and origin The sword embryo flew into the Buddha bead in an instant, and then the Buddha bead was in front of the people, not into Ning Qi''s eyebrow. "Grandma, was that a sword embryo just now?" The little princess had a curious look on her face. Grandma Wu nodded slightly and wanted to ask, but after thinking about it carefully, she put down her doubts. The other side specially came to the immortal world for the mural, which indirectly explained the importance of the sword embryo. Ask without hesitation, for fear of causing disaster to yourself. "It''s really strange that if there is a sword embryo under this mural, the great God King of this world will not realize it at all Can we say that only the Buddha bead just now can we find the existence of the sword embryo? " Many doubts flashed in grandma Wu''s heart. "If it''s really zhushenjian, I''m afraid that the immortal world will not let him go easily. Then, there will inevitably be a war..." Shouruchun''s eyes flashed a color of anxiety. He doesn''t want to get involved in the fight. He''d better get out before that. Outside. A figure suddenly stepped out of the void and appeared in front of Princess Lingyue and others. Liu Heng saw this, and his eyes were a little happy: "father!" Come, it''s Liu Qingming, the first general under the great immortal king. In fact, he was one of the most powerful gods in the world. When he appeared, everyone was relieved immediately. Liu Qingming waves his hand gently, and the breath that imprisons people disappears immediately. Everyone hurried forward to salute, and princess Lingyue was no exception. "The long Princess doesn''t have to be polite." Liu Qingming is very polite to Princess Lingyue. Before Liu Heng could speak, Qingyun took the lead and said to Liu Qingming, "General Liu, a great God King who didn''t know the origin broke into the princess''s bedroom and asked General Liu to put it down. At that time, it will be handed over to the young master. Otherwise, it will be publicized. I''m afraid that the young master will be furious!" "Don''t worry, it''s surrounded. No matter how it exists, it''s hard to leave here." Liu Qingming said with a faint smile. At the same time, Ningqi and grandma Wu went out of the palace. "Thank you. If there is nothing else, I will leave." Ning Qi said with a smile. "It''s best to leave!" Life is like spring''s secret way. Grandma Wu was relieved. "Leave? If today''s matter is not clear, I think you should not leave here for the time being, so as not to cause misunderstanding. " Liu Qingming''s eyes locked in Ningqi for the first time, a light way. A great God King who didn''t know the way came to the immortal world, and broke into the princess Lingyue''s bedroom which was about to marry the immortal world. Isn''t it a joke that makes the great world of immortals and saints become the laughing stock of all the heaven and the world? Liu Qingming was in charge of guarding the world and was the first general under the great immortal king. If he didn''t give a statement, his reputation would be insulted. "General Liu?" "Liu Qingming?" Grandma Wu and shouruchun were shocked at the same time. Grandma Wu immediately stepped forward and whispered, "General Liu, this is a misunderstanding. Please don''t be angry with General Liu. I can explain everything." "Grandma Wu, although you are the elder of the nine saints world, Princess Lingyue will marry her son in the future. That''s the person of the immortal world. Someone broke into her bedroom without permission. I want to do it because of my love and reason." Liu Qingming''s light way. Grandma Wu''s face changed a little. She looked at Princess Lingyue and made a look. But Princess Lingyue deliberately didn''t look at grandma Wu. She was also angry in her heart. She hoped that Liu Qingming could teach each other a lesson. How can women''s dormitories be invaded? "Little sister, come here!" Lingyue Princess saw the little princess still standing beside Ningqi, her face was heavy, and she said in a cold voice. The little princess saw this. She went to the princess Lingyue and didn''t dare to make a sound. "Dad, I think this man may have a bad heart for Princess Lingyue." Liu Heng boxing. Have a bad heart? Liu Qingming''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, slowly walked to Ningqi, and said lightly, "report your name and origin." "Shenluo big world, ningbeixuan." Ningqi said with a smile. "Do you know what it will be like to intrude here?" Liu Qingming''s light way. "I don''t know." Ningqi shook his head slightly. There was a look of schadenfreude in the eyes of the black armor youth. Now that Liu Qingming appeared, the great immortal king must know what happened here. He didn''t believe that Ningqi would be the strong one at that level, at most, it was equivalent to Liu Qingming at the moment. Otherwise, how could he have never heard of the Shenluo Kingdom and the title of the great God King of beixuan? "You will soon know whether you want to go with me or I want you to go?" Liu Qingming said with a smile. At this time, Qingyun suddenly walked out of the dormitory with a angry face, "General Liu, the mural in the dormitory has been destroyed!" "Destroy murals?" Liu Qingming''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and there was a doubt in his eyes. What do you do to destroy murals? However, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, today''s action is not a fever of mind, it should be prepared early. Read here, Liu Qingming looks at Ning Qi lightly and says, "can you explain why the murals in Lingyue princess''s bedroom were damaged?" "Oh, there is a sword embryo under the mural. It may be the sword embryo I have been looking for." Ningqi smiled. Speaking, he has been consciously or unconsciously staring at Liu Qingming''s reaction. Sure enough, Liu Qingming''s look changed a few times after hearing the three words of Zhu Shenjian, but soon he returned to his original appearance, as if he had no response to the three words of Zhu Shenjian. "He knows the swords. At least, those he knows know know the swords." The smile in Ning Qi''s eyes was even worse. If we say that shouruchun is because we have heard of some wild history and know the legends of various divine swords. So what Liu Qingming knows should be more detailed. After all, the embryo of swords will appear in the great world of immortals. There must be some special connection between the great world of immortals and swords. "Gods sword? Is that legendary sword that doesn''t exist at all? " Liu Qingming sneered: "this excuse is too perfunctory. If you don''t tell the truth, I will have to use some means." "I see that you know the swords." Ningqi said with a smile. "It seems that you are not going to tell the truth, then..." Liu Qingming''s knees thumped heavily and knelt in front of Ningqi. "I want to know something about the Shenjian. Can you tell me?" Ning Qi looked down at Liu Qingming and smiled. "Father?" "General Liu?" Everyone was shocked. Grandma Wu takes a breath of cool air in her heart. But she has seen Liu Qingming''s strength with her own eyes. She is not sure how to support her ten moves in the other side''s hands. Such existence, unexpectedly in an instant kneel down? Chapter 4219 for I have seen him "What is this means!" Liu Qingming''s eyes flashed with horror. At this moment, in his eyes, Ning Qi was full of terror! This kind of breath, even more than several times stronger than what he saw in the great immortal king! "How could..." Princess Lingyue''s face was a touch of consternation. Liu Qingming''s strength, as the daughter of nine saints, has always been very clear in her heart. Even better than grandma Wu''s understanding of Liu Qingming. After all, the one she wants to marry will be in charge of the immortal world in the future! But now, a guy who didn''t know how to show up, unexpectedly suppressed Liu Qingming in a single thought? How could it have no fame before! "He can''t come here for a mural or for a sword embryo Don''t you... " Princess Lingyue''s eyes flashed with fear, and her subconscious stepped back. The other party has to break into her bedroom and suppress Liu Qingming by this means. It is very likely to achieve some hidden purposes by this means! "Who are you!" Liu Heng stares at Ning Qi. Black armour youth and Lin bodyguard are shocked by this scene. They never thought that Ningqi''s strength would surpass Liu Qingming''s so much, and Liu Qingming would be suppressed without even seeing him. If someone told them before today that they could not suppress Liu Qingming in one move, they would definitely scoff. Even they don''t think even the king of nine saints and the king of immortals can do it. But after today, they feel that their understanding of the power of the world''s God King has become very limited. "Do you know the existence of the gods'' swords?" Ning Qi ignored Liu Heng and looked at Liu Qingming with a smile: "tell me what you know. There is no need to see blood today. After all, we have no big hatred." "You''re going to give my father --" Liu Heng said again. With a flick of Ning Qi''s finger, Liu Heng''s whole person swished, smashing all the obstacles on the road and disappearing in front of everyone''s eyes. The only thing left is a human shaped gap "You silly son is a bit talkative, but don''t worry, he can''t die, just can''t get up for a while." Liu Qingming said with a smile. The rest were afraid to speak. Liu Qingming looks at Ning Qi with a solemn look: "Your Excellency..." "I don''t want to hear anything else. I just want to know something about the Shenjian." Ningqi said with a smile. "The swords of gods are the swords held by the first generation of gods in the immortal world!" Liu Qingming is silent for a few moments. Dun dun, "this is not a secret. In the immortal world, as long as there are great gods who have studied ancient books, they will know a little about it." "The sword held by the first generation of gods in the immortal world? Do you mean Who are the gods who were refined by the first generation of gods? At last, it became the sword of gods? " Shouru''s eyes flashed a shock. I thought it was just a wild history legend, but since it came out from the mouth of Liu Qingming, it is probably true. "The first God......" Ning Qi thought for a few moments and glanced at Liu Qingming lightly. "Do you know where your first generation of God is going?" "I don''t know." Liu Qingming shook his head, and his eyes were calm: "before I was born, the God has disappeared in this world, and there is no way to know the direction of the God, even if it is..." "I didn''t expect such a strong person in this world. I used to look down upon the boundless world of the heavens." Liu Qingming''s words were interrupted. But when they heard the sound, they all looked surprised. An old man walked slowly to Liu Qingming, followed by a young man with a cold face, but now his eyes were full of anger. When Princess Lingyue and Qingyun saw the young man, they immediately approached him. "Lingyue, are you ok?" The young man took Princess Lingyue''s hand and looked worried. "Nothing." Princess Lingyue shook her head slightly. The young man was relieved, then looked at Ningqi, frowned subconsciously. The great God King who can suppress Liu Qingming will not be easy to deal with. But fortunately, his father, the great immortal king, also came here in person. No matter what his background is, he can''t continue to disturb the great immortal world. "King of the gods!" Liu Qingming immediately respectfully said to the old man. "King of the gods!" The people also hurriedly saluted. Although grandma Wu and other people are also the great God King, this time they called the old man the great God King with a little unusual emotion. It''s respectful and awe! "Sir, do you want to know about Zhu Shenjian? I know better than him. Can you give me a face?" Ning Qi of the great God Dynasty smiled. "The old master''s face, naturally, should be given." Ningqi smiled and nodded. Liu Qingming immediately felt that the atmosphere of imprisoning himself disappeared. He immediately stood up from the ground and stood respectfully behind the great immortal king. "Old master, it''s your turn." Ningqi smiled. "Do you want to know about the first God or the sword in his hand?" The great immortal King smiled. "I want to know." Ningqi road. "I don''t know much, but I''ll be a little bit more than Liu Qingming." The great immortal King smiled and said, "after the first generation of God got the sword, he went to a place where there is an existence called the netherworld spider mother." Ningqi nodded slightly. "Do you know the mother of the netherworld spider?" The great immortal King''s eyes moved slightly. "Yes." Ning Qi''s light way. Don''t you know that the mural in this dorm is the spider mother of the netherworld, full of beautiful heads There was a flash of consternation in the eyes of the great immortal king. Netherworld spider mother? Since these four words can be spit out from the mouth of the king, it is definitely not a general existence, and people are shocked. The mural in Princess Lingyue''s bedroom depicts this horrible existence? If so, isn''t it possible that the man who holds the sword The first God? The great immortal King obviously thought of this, but he thought more deeply than others. "Your Excellency, although you are such a man of cultivation, there is no need to deceive me in this matter. However, how do you know that the spider mother of the netherworld is on the mural? " "As far as I know, all who have seen him disappear, including the first generation of God in the great world," said the king All that saw him disappeared? Grandma Wu and others were shocked. She finally understood what kind of existence Ningqi was looking for! "Because I have seen him." Ningqi smiled. Chapter 4200 accidental discovery "You... See him? " The look on the face of the great immortal king suddenly became extremely strange. People are also in the heart of their own stomach Fei. If the great immortal king is right, the God sees that the mother of the netherworld spider will eventually disappear. How could the other side be able to talk with them here intact after seeing the mother of the netherworld spider? "It''s not that I don''t trust your strength, just..." The great immortal king said slowly, "with the power of the God Lord, you are also missing. Is your strength beyond that of the God Lord?" "I have my means. I have seen not only him, but also many mummies. These mummies belong to either the king or the Lord." Ning Qi smiled, then thought about it. The invisible waves swept away in all directions. The place swept by the ripples has changed a lot. In a flash, this place became the temple where Ningqi was imprisoned. Even the mother of the netherworld spider and countless mummies were also revealed by Ningqi. Princess Lingyue and others were in a panic. They thought that they had been taken to a strange place by Ningqi. They didn''t react until they saw that the Immortal King was calm. Here, it should be just an illusion. "Is this the netherworld spider mother?" "What a disgusting look..." They looked at the mother of the netherworld curiously and surprisingly. "It''s really the netherworld spider mother..." The great immortal King took a breath of cool air in his heart, looked around him, and then looked up in amazement: "here..." "I was once imprisoned here by the netherworld spider mother, so I remember the appearance here. Look around at the mummies, and see if they are familiar with each other. Although they are mummies, some features remain." Ningqi said with a smile. The face of the great God of Xiansheng suddenly showed a dignified color. Zizai carefully looked at the appearance of the mummies around him. Finally, when his eyes fell on one of the mummies, his eyes became very wonderful. First doubt, then consternation, then shock, then peace. Ning Qi looked at the mummy and said with a smile, "do you know that?" "If there is no accident..." The great immortal King sighed softly, "he is my father." The crowd was in a uproar. The father of the great immortal king? What''s going on? "Father, is this grandpa?" The young people around Princess Lingyue were shocked. "Not bad." The great immortal King nodded slightly, "before I can become the God King, your grandfather has disappeared." Speaking of this, he took a look at Ningqi, and his eyes were somewhat complicated: "I believe you have never seen my father''s appearance. It seems that these scenes are really true. You can escape after seeing the spider mother of the netherworld. You should know the strength of my father at the beginning, and it is only a step away from the God..." Once again, everyone took a breath of cool air. Isn''t this indirect proof that Ningqi''s strength has surpassed that of the previous generation of the great immortal king? Ningqi''s eyes moved. The great immortal King pointed out that the mummy looks like it''s really fresher than other mummies So, it''s a great probability that it was the last generation of the great immortal king here. "In this period of time, the king of the nine saints and I have talked. We plan to call some king of the nine saints to find out where the mother of the netherworld spider is and find out the secrets." The great immortal King slowly said, "if you have seen the mother of the netherworld spider with your own eyes, I don''t know the survival rate of us, how much will it be?" "Damn it!" Life is like a clatter in spring''s heart. Nine saints world is really going to send him to die. All of a sudden, he was a little lucky. If it wasn''t for Ning Qi, maybe he would really be joined by the nine saints and the Immortal King to find the horrible ghost spider mother with other people. In the end, ninety-nine percent of him will become one of those mummies. "Chance of survival? Ten dead and no life. " Ningqi smiled. "When you get there, don''t think you can escape. You will die in a dream. In other words, in the end, you don''t know whether you are living or dead, how you are dying, how you are living or how you are living. You don''t know everything. " The great immortal King frowned slightly. "That''s where the words are. I advise you not to think about the ghost spider mother. Otherwise, the more you die, the stronger he will be." Ningqi shook his head. "You say that the man holding the swords is the first God Lord of your immortal world. Is there any basis?" "Yes." The king of the great immortal, who was silent for a few minutes, nodded slightly, "come with me, sir." After a rest, Ning Qi and the great immortal king Qi disappeared in place. Therefore, the illusions around them are restored to their original appearance. "Grandma Wu, who is he?" Asked the princess Lingyue with a strange look. Grandma Wu smiled bitterly and shook her head: "I don''t know, but the name of Shenluo big world is familiar to me. I may have heard it somewhere before." "Dad, are you ok? What about that guy? " Liu Heng came back, and saw that Ning Qi could not be seen. His face suddenly showed a strange color. "Shut up." Liu Qingming snorts coldly and leaves with a brush. This time, he knelt in front of Ningqi in front of all the people. He was the first general in the hands of the immortal God King, and he lost his face. "Lingyue, you still don''t want to live in this bedroom." The young man in front of Princess Lingyue said faintly. Dundun, "Qingyun." "Young man, your maidservant is here." Qingyun immediately moves forward. "Free up the other palace." The youth light way. Yes. " Qingyun nodded slightly, turned around and left. At the same time. Ningqi and Xiansheng came to an ancient building full of historical traces. There are ten stone tablets standing here. The great immortal king just waved his hand gently, and the portraits appeared on the stone tablet. Every portrait on a stone tablet seems to be a story. But in these portraits, there is always a figure. The figure holds a sword in his hand. Whether it is the outline of the figure or the outline of the sword, it is similar to the mural. "These are left by the first generation of God." "Although it''s just a common mural, it has a good origin after all. I hid it here by means of these years." "Is it really just a puffy mural?" There was a strange look on Ning Qi''s face. In his ear, there was a systematic tone again. "I found the embryo of Zhushen sword!" "I found the embryo of Zhushen sword!" "Discovery..." There is only one possibility that there is a sword embryo under these murals Chapter 4221 infection "Do you want to ask the host to receive the embryo of the sword?" "Collect." Ningqi road. The Buddha beads at the center of the eyebrow reappear, and the golden light continuously scans every stone tablet. In front of the Immortal King, the sword embryos under these stone tablets emerge one after another. "This is?" There was a look of shock on the face of the great immortal king. Sword embryo? Are there sword embryos hidden under these steles? Sword embryos fly into the beads of Buddha and disappear. Counting the previous one, it''s exactly thirty-six. "System, what''s the function of the embryo of the sword?" Ning Qi thought. "The host is still thirty-six sword embryos short, and seventy-two of them can be used to synthesize the complete swords." The system prompts the audio to turn on. So, there are 72 similar sword embryos in the world? Ning Qi in the eyes of a flash of thinking color. However, the great immortal king kept looking at the Buddha bead in the center of his eyebrow, and his eyes were dignified. He felt an extremely horrible breath from this Buddha bead, which was stronger than him and had no idea. "This artifact is really mysterious." The great immortal king was a little surprised. For so many years, he would come here from time to time, but he never found that there was a sword embryo hidden under the stone tablet. Ningqi just came here for the first time, and these sword embryos were found and collected one after another. The great immortal king was very afraid of this Buddha bead. "The great immortal king, do you know where there is such a stone tablet?" Ning Qi looked at the great immortal king and smiled. The great immortal King shook his head slightly: "in this world, there are only these steles." Dun dun, his eyes flashed a fine light: "just now those sword embryo, is not the legendary gods sword?" "It''s very possible." Ningqi smiled, then in front of the great immortal king, he traveled all over the world. The horrible thoughts overflowed in all directions, and there was a flash in his pupil. The face of the great immortal changed a little, but at last he didn''t say anything, but he stood by and waited quietly. It''s a kind of provocation for a great God King to simply and roughly search the whole world with his mind in the territory of another great God King. In normal circumstances, there is bound to be a fight. However, the great immortal king was not sure to suppress Ningqi. Instead, he was very afraid of Buddha beads. He could only suppress the rising anger in his heart and wait quietly. I don''t know how long the time has passed. Ning Qi smiled and said to the king, "there is no such stone tablet in this world. Do you know which big world has it?" "Maybe there will be nine saints in the world." The great immortal king said to himself, "nine saints and the great immortal world are created by one God. It''s the same source. " "Nine saints world?" Ningqi''s eyes moved. Just about to open up, the sky suddenly tears out a crack, a black hair filled arm falls in the air, its target is Ningqi. "It is!" There was a flash of surprise in Ningqi''s eyes. the smell of this arm is exactly the same as the arm that had taken the star of the great God. If there is no accident, it should be it! Just, this time the other side''s goal, could it be him? "Who dare to be so presumptuous?" The great immortal king said angrily and waved to the black arm. Is it OK for one to travel in this world with his mind, and another to indulge in this world in front of him? Is the immortal world so good to humiliate? This is the top world in the universe! The black arm perceives the movement of the great immortal king, and its direction suddenly changes. Boom! The great immortal king was directly pressed into the ground by his black arm. At the same time, a strong force swept through the black arm in a flash, and divided it into two parts. The broken part was directly integrated into the vitality of this world. The broken arm suddenly retracts into the void, and the void cracks melt away, as if the black arm had never appeared before. There was a dignified look in Ningqi''s eyes. He faintly realized that the owner of the black arm might be as strong as him. Just now, he was able to cut off one of his arms because the great immortal King attracted his attention. "The monster of God? Because of the loss of divinity, the cultivation decreased? No, if you really lose your mind, how could it suddenly attack me here? " Ning Qi frowned slightly, suddenly glanced at the stone tablet in the distance, and suddenly a guess rose in his heart. The appearance of black arm, is it because of these sword embryo accident, so attracted to it? "That was What exists? " The voice of the great immortal king came slowly. Ningqi took a look at him, and his face suddenly became a little strange. There are black blood threads all over his face and body. It''s like a green tendon looming. But Ningqi can be sure that it''s not a green tendon. The great immortal King''s face slightly changed, and he also noticed the strange changes in his body. "You''ve got the smell of it, get rid of it now." Ningqi reminds me. The breath of the great immortal king suddenly soared. After a few breaths, he found that he could not get rid of the strange breath. On the contrary, because he just used his magic power, resulting in more and more black lines on his body. "You wait!" Ningqi''s expression was dignified. He motioned to the great immortal king to stop. At the next moment, a breath stronger than the great immortal king suddenly enveloped him. There was a flash of wonder in the eyes of the great immortal king. The strength of the other side really exceeds him a lot! Half loud. Ningqi takes back his power. The black lines on the great immortal king are not only unclear, but also a little more than half. "What does that exist?" The face of the great immortal king was a little ugly. "Maybe after the God died in the void, the body left behind changed. But it can also be some kind of weird existence in the void. " Ningqi''s face was rather solemn: "if you have black lines all over your body, I doubt that you will be assimilated and become Something similar or exactly the same... " The great immortal King took a deep breath and said, "is there any way to resolve it?" "I can''t get rid of it for you. Its strength should not be under me." Ning Qi shook his head slightly, and saw that the face of the great immortal became very ugly. Ning Qi comforted him and said, "there is another way to dispel it." "What can I do?" There is a trace of expectation in the eyes of the great immortal king. After so many years of practice, he even just found the place where his father died. He didn''t want to die like this. "To find that being, from it, should be able to get the solution." Ning Qi said in a deep voice. "Find it?" "Just tried, I''m not its opponent," said the great immortal king with a wry smile "I can help you." Ning Qi said faintly, looking up at the void: "I also want to know what the purpose of this kind of existence is in the void." Chapter 4222 fraud "Help me?" King Xiansheng''s eyes moved slightly. There seemed to be a trace of doubt in the bottom of his eyes, but he had no other choice at the moment. The strange breath of his body has been nibbling at him. If he doesn''t use his power, he will be nibbled completely within a few years. What will happen to him at that time, whether he will die or be assimilated, the great immortal king himself is not sure. "How to find it?" "It''s hard to catch the trace just now," said the Immortal King slowly. "The void is so big that we can''t see it through the magic of travelling." "It depends on your luck to find it. But before that, I still need to find the rest of the sword embryo. Only in this way can we be certain of the existence. " Ningqi said with a smile. "I''ll take you to nine saints world." After the great God King of Xiansheng was silent for a few minutes, he said. With his guidance, Ningqi and the great immortal king didn''t take too long to arrive at the world of nine saints. Different from the peaceful atmosphere of xianshengda world, when Ningqi and xianshengda world arrived, jiushengda world seemed to be fighting with people. Countless gods, gods and emperors were fighting on the battlefield. The whole nine saints world seems to be a battlefield. From time to time, in the void, there will be a wisp of vitality that doesn''t enter the body of the great immortal king, but more of it is absorbed by Ningqi. Ningqi has never taken the initiative to absorb these vitality. Only because of its own strength, can vitality find him. "The king of nine saints should be busy at the moment?" Ningqi smiled. "Not busy." The great immortal King gazed at the scene and shook his head lightly: "the strength of the great immortal king is better than that of me, and his longevity is faster and longer than that of me. It''s like this kind of battle that will happen in a short time." After a pause, he looked at Ningqi strangely. "You should know why." Ningqi sighed softly. If the great emperor is the star, the God is the moon, and the God is the sun, then the nine saints'' great God is to take the star as the pawn, the sun and the moon as the general, and use life and death to fight for life. Maybe all of them know this truth, but the God under his command, the great emperor, may not know it. They may think it''s a real war. If they don''t fight, their world will fall. In the void somewhere in the great world of nine saints, two figures sit face to face. One is the old, one is the young. But the old man has nine heads on his neck. Each one has a different face. His face is either crying, laughing, madness or indifference The youth opposite to the old man is more normal, but there is a crack in the center of the eyebrow. The crack is not the eye, but contains countless stars. "How long do you think the war will last?" The young man suddenly opened his mouth. In front of them, there was a cloud in which the battlefields of the nine saints were reflected. "Just a few more years." The old man said lightly: "that matter, you really don''t plan to join hands with me? We are now standing on the top of the heaven and the world. Within half a step, we can achieve the realm of God. But you also know that there is no God in the world. The so-called God is just a scam. If you can''t get out of this world, you and I are the jokes in this scam! " "If you don''t cheat, I don''t care. I can live." The young man said lightly, "how dangerous is the place you are going to? You know it in your mind. When you go, you will not come back. I will not take this risk with you." Don''t we just live like this The youth looked at the old man with a look of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand the persistence in the other person''s heart and what it was for. The illusory legend? How many gods and kings have died because of this legend? Countless! But there are still people who would rather abandon their almost eternal lives and go to that dangerous place. Even if it''s successful? After success, who is right? "Leisurely? It''s like walking dead! " The old man snorted. The next moment, their faces changed in unison, only to see a crack in the void, and then Ningqi and the great immortal king came out of the crack in unison. "How do you look like this?" The two of them looked at the great immortal King together, and there was a trace of surprise in their eyes. However, their remaining light is carefully looking at Ningqi. Because both of them felt a sense of terror no less than their own. "It''s hard to say. To introduce you, this is the great God King of beixuan, from Shenluo world." There was a wry smile on the face of the great immortal king, "the great immortal king of beixuan, this is the great immortal king of Jiusheng, this is the great immortal king of Yuansheng." The old man with nine heads is Jiusheng, and the other is Yuansheng. Ning Qi took a look at them and suddenly found a rule. It seems that they all like to take a holy word on the title at this level. "The great God of beixuan?" The king of the great God of the Yuan Dynasty made a slight movement in his eyes. However, after hearing the word "Shenluo", King Jiusheng''s eyes became rather strange. He slowly stood up and saluted Ningqi with a fist: "I''ve been looking up to Shenluo for a long time." "The king of the nine saints is very kind." Ningqi smiled and then said curiously, "the great king of nine saints has heard of Shenluo before?" "How can I not hear that many years ago, the God of Shenluo, with 108 gods under his command, went to attack that road with all his might..." There is a yearning color in the eyes of the nine saints: "that war must have been very tragic. At last, no one can return to the world of Shenluo, and that God is also completely missing." "Here you are again." The great God King of Yuansheng sighed softly: "I advise you not to think about it. It will kill people." "I will not regret what I have decided." The king of the nine saints shakes his head slightly: "I''ll send the message to other big world this time. As long as the king of the nine saints is interested, he will come to me to discuss this matter. If you don''t want to, leave as soon as possible. Some of them are your enemies." After a pause, he looked at the great immortal King: "what do you mean? I''m here to answer you today? " "He has always been as opposed to me." The great God King of Yuansheng shook his head slightly. "Today is different..." The great immortal King smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I decided to promise nine saints to go to the ancient starry sky together." "What?" The king of the great God of Yuansheng was slightly stunned, which seemed a little unexpected. "If I don''t, I could die in a few years." The great immortal King sighed softly. Nine saints and Yuan saints smell the words. They look at Ning Qi and frown slightly. Chapter 4223 what did you just want to do? "This matter It has nothing to do with the great God of beixuan. " The great immortal King shook his head slightly. "In the great immortal world, there was a kind of existence that suddenly attacked me. In fact, it was the only one I saw in my life!" Dun dun, "I have been infected with the breath of existence. If I don''t get rid of it in time, I''m afraid that in a few years, it will be completely assimilated." The great God King of Yuansheng and the great God King of Jiusheng looked at each other with strange looks. "These black blood threads on you are the weird smell? Can''t even get rid of you? " The great God King of Yuansheng frowned slightly. "Why don''t I try it?" "Don''t try. Not only do I use my strength, but even if the external force acts on me, it will also speed up the growth of these breath." The king said: "the only way is to find out the existence and find out the way to eradicate the strange breath from it, as the king of the Great Northern Xuan said." The great God King of the Yuan Dynasty took a look at Ning Qi. From the mouth of the great God King, he vaguely heard that Ning Qi seemed to agree with going to the ancient star sky. The king of the nine saints said directly, "since you are willing to go together, it''s nothing to do with your illness. I''ve told you about those kings. Let''s start ahead of time." After a pause, he looked at the great God King of Yuan: "how is it? May I go with you? " "No, I don''t want to step on that kind of place. If you are determined, I can only wait in the grand world of Yuansheng. If you don''t come back, I''ll take over the big world. " The great God King of Yuansheng shook his head slightly. "So tell them to stop and go back." The king of nine saints snorted. The great God King of Yuansheng nodded slightly. In a flash, all the kings and dignitaries who were fighting in the nine saints'' world, as well as those great emperors, received orders one after another, and they turned around tacitly and left. No one wants to stay a little longer in this field. "I''ll go ahead and hope you''ll come back alive." The king of the great God of the Yuan Dynasty glanced at the two people with complicated eyes, then nodded to Ningqi, turned around and stepped out, disappeared in front of the three people in an instant. The subordinates of the great God King of the Yuan Dynasty also evacuated quickly. In addition to the countless corpses left behind, the battlefield, which was still in full swing, suddenly became very quiet. "Wait a moment, I''ll tell the king of God. When they are all here, we''ll go straight!" Nine saints great God Dynasty two people laugh way. Ningqi smiled and said, "wait a minute." "What else?" The king of nine saints was slightly shocked. "I heard that this world once came from the same source as the immortal world?" Ningqi said with a smile. "It''s true." The king of the nine saints looked at the king of the immortals and nodded slightly. "As such, these steles should be preserved in the world, right?" With a gentle wave of Ning Qi''s hand, the spirit instantly condensed the shape of the stone tablet mural. The king of nine saints was stunned for a moment, and his eyes showed a cautious color: "what''s your purpose?" "There''s no purpose. It''s possible that there are sword embryos of gods'' swords in these stone murals." Ningqi smiled and did not hide it, because it was not necessary at all. If the king of the nine saints doesn''t want to, he can find it himself. At the moment, it''s just a matter of propriety. The embryo of zhushenjian? The king of the nine saints was stunned for a moment, and there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes: "I have seen these stone tablets and murals for so many years, how can I not find the hidden things in them? If these stone tablets were not left by the first generation of God, I would have destroyed them. " "Cough..." The great immortal King coughed twice, and then smiled at the king of the nine saints: "the great immortal king of beixuan is right. In the mural, there is indeed a sword embryo, which has been proved in the great immortal world." "Really?" The king of nine saints can not believe in Ningqi, but he will believe in the king of nine saints, because there is no need for the other side to cheat him. If it''s true, it''s a bit overwhelming. Zhu Shenjian, that legendary artifact, it''s said that the sword is extremely powerful and can kill the world. If there are embryo of Zhu Shenjian in the stone tablet mural, he doesn''t have to give in! It seems that he sensed the idea of the king of the nine saints. The king of the nine saints shook his head slightly and said: "there are many sword embryos in the North Xuanda. You''d better take us there." The king of nine saints felt a hint of warning in his eyes. "It''s hard not to be this man''s cultivation, better than the two of us working together?" He took a look at Ningqi with some disbelief. "Well, come with me." The king of the nine saints finally decided to believe the warning of the king. In a short time, Ningqi saw a pile of stone steles again, counting the number, just 36. If there is a sword embryo of the gods'' swords in each seat, seventy-two gods'' swords will be able to gather together. There is little delay and the system''s tone rings again. Then, Ning Qi''s Buddha bead, which may be carrying the system, emerged slowly, and the golden light swept through the murals on various steles. In front of the king of nine saints, a sword embryo emerged and flew towards Ningqi. "Is there a sword embryo?" The king of the nine saints suddenly became solemn. Did the first God really leave that sword? "It''s said that the first generation of God went to that huge city. Although he didn''t win, he came back to this world alive with the power of the gods'' swords. Since he has put the embryo of various divine swords and swords here and the immortal world, it should be passed on to us With it, it''s safe to go there. " Read here, the king of the nine saints is suddenly in trouble, and suddenly burst up. It was only when he moved for such a moment, even when he just started thinking, his fingertips didn''t move a little, and he was directly covered by a breath of terror. The king of nine saints dare not move any more. He has a premonition. As long as he moves again, the horrible breath will explode directly on him! "The host has collected 72 sword embryos." "All divine swords have been synthesized." I saw that the previous embryo of the sword flew out by accident, interwoven with the other thirty-six mouths, and the embryo of the sword turned into a water shape and fused with each other. The eyes of the great king of nine saints and the great king of immortals showed a trace of shock. It took more than ten breath to breathe. It was cold and cold. It seemed that the ordinary long sword appeared in front of everyone. "Is this the sword of gods? Some are too common. " Ning Qi reached out and picked up the swords, felt the breath, and suddenly found that it was different from his imagination. The breath of the swords was not as powerful as he imagined. Rely on it to suppress the netherworld spider mother, I''m afraid it will be hanged and beaten by the netherworld spider mother. After thinking for a while, Ning Qi put away all the magic swords, looked at the nine saints and said with a smile, "what did you want to do just now?" Chapter 4224 Zhang Hongjun "I just Just can''t help... " The king of the nine saints swallowed his mouth and said something difficult. He was still shrouded in that breath, which seemed to kill him at any time. It''s terrible. King Jiusheng has lived for so many years, and once again he feels the feeling of fear. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" The king of immortals quickly said. At the same time, I scolded in my heart. Knowing that the other side is not equal to others, the king of nine saints just made such a move. Isn''t it to make enemies for himself? "Yes, it''s really a misunderstanding..." "I can''t help seeing Zhu Shenjian just now, but I don''t have any other ideas. I hope you can understand," said the king "It doesn''t matter." Ning Qi chuckled: "at least you got the rest of the sword embryo here, which is also a good relationship." "Yes, yes." The king of nine saints said with a smile. He''s really scared. Just now, his breath was so terrible that he even began to wonder if Ningqi''s cultivation might be the realm of God. When I read this, the king of the nine saints felt cold in his heart. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK to talk about it." The way of Wang Xiaohe, the immortal God. "Well, cut his three heads to show a little punishment." Ning Qi said with a smile. Cut three heads? The great immortal king was stunned. There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the king of nine saints. His strength comes from these nine heads. If one head is less, his strength will drop a bit! "The great God of beixuan, if you have something to say, can''t you discuss it again?" There was a wry smile on the face of the great immortal King: "the great immortal king has just admitted his mistake and has not caused irreparable consequences, so..." "This time there is no irreparable consequence. What about the next time?" Ning Qi said lightly: "he dare to seize my things on this occasion, and go to that huge city with this kind of person? He can sell you in minutes. " Sometimes, just because it has not caused irreparable consequences, we should be punished. Otherwise, after the irretrievable consequences are caused, he will be killed. What can we do? " The great immortal king was speechless. "Don''t forget, this is the world of nine saints!" There was a look of shame and anger on the face of the king of the nine saints: "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have got the rest of the sword embryo of the gods'' swords. Why should you not forgive others?" "Now it''s four heads." Ning Qi looks at the king of nine saints indifferently. "You..." "Five." Ningqi road. "Stop talking!" The king of immortals stared at the king of nine immortals. Five heads, if these five heads are really cut off, the strength of the nine saints can be half at most! "The great God King of beixuan, just have three heads. He will surely remember this mistake in the future and dare not make it again." The king of immortals smiled bitterly at Ning Qi. The king of nine saints is silent now. Five heads, a little more. I knew it would be so. When I had just three heads, I should shut up decisively. Alas "Five, not one, not one." Ningqi smiled. After that, his mind moved slightly. The five heads on the neck of the nine saints were directly traced back to the origin and disappeared without trace. "What is this method?" The king of the nine saints gaped. Just now, he sensed a more terrifying breath. It was only a moment''s effort. His five heads, which had nearly half of his own accomplishments, disappeared completely! Feeling the rapid decline of cultivation in the body, the four heads under the king of nine saints showed a trace of sadness. After many years of cultivation, it has been burnt! "Nine heads don''t really look good. Now you''re much better." Ning Qi said with a smile. There was a strong smile on the face of the king of nine saints. At this time, his mind suddenly moved, and then chaoningqi and Xiansheng God Wang, who looked strange, said, "that one just looked for me." "Which one?" The immortal god Wang Leng for a moment, then the face of strange way: "he asked you to do?" "He told me that I was not allowed to step on the ancient starry sky, and now he asked me to see him." The brow of the king of nine saints is slightly wrinkled. "And who is that one?" Ningqi was curious. He did feel a special wave just now, which was very obscure. "The best master in the universe." The way of the great immortal king. At this point, he paused and looked at Ningqi. It seemed that Ningqi was not angry. Then he continued: "that one has a longer existence than me and Jiusheng. When my father set foot in the ancient starry sky, he was already the king of the great gods. I heard my father said that when he was very small, his strength was immeasurable, and no king of the great gods dared to provoke him easily. If there was one in all the heavens who was closest to the kingdom of God, he would have been the only one. " The tone of the great immortal king is strange. He looks at Ningqi from time to time when he speaks. There is a hidden meaning in this sentence. He thinks that Ningqi''s strength may be equal to that of that. As for which is stronger or which is weaker, it can''t be distinguished. "What''s his name." Ning Qi''s light way. "Hongjun." Said the Immortal King slowly. Hongjun? Ningqi''s eyes moved slightly. Coincidence? Or? "I''m going there. Please help yourself." King way of the nine saints. "Good." The great immortal King nodded slightly. Ning Qi said with a smile: "well, I''ll go with you. Among the great gods in the universe, I have the title of the first expert. I''m very interested in it because I think it''s very powerful." The face of the king of nine saints changed slightly. He looked at Ningqi strangely: "are you sure?" Ningqi smiled and nodded. Seeing this, the great immortal King opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go too." Maybe he has a way to get rid of his strange breath. If so, he doesn''t have to risk going to the ancient star again. In an ethereal void, there is a holy mountain floating. Looking from a very far distance, it seems that it is not very big. Only when it flies closer can it be found that this holy mountain is a world! There is a big hall on the top of Shenshan mountain. When the three of them arrived, there were already many great gods in the temple. They sat on the futon and listened to what was said by the highest one. It was not until three people stepped into the hall that their voices stopped abruptly. They all turned their heads and looked at the three people of Ningqi. Especially when they saw that there were only four heads left on the neck of the nine saints, many people saw a strange look in their eyes. There are satires, surprises, doubts and doubts. Chapter 4225 you are in the kingdom of the gods "Nine saints, how come you only have four heads left? Have you offended anyone again and been beheaded? " A great God King''s words are full of provocation. Obviously, this man should have had a festival with Jiu Sheng before. Otherwise, they will not laugh at each other. Nine saints saw him one eye, eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, according to his former disposition, directly opened dozen, do not even need to use tongue. But. This time is different from the past. Nine saints with five heads missing have lost so much of their strength that they can''t defeat the great God King at all, unless they give him some more time to practice and slowly replenish the lost power. "Hongjun, what else can I do for you Nine saints look at the figure sitting on the highest place. "I just want to tell you again, that place, don''t go." Hongjun opened his mouth slowly, in a peaceful voice, unable to see his joy and anger. There is a strange color on the face of many big gods below, as if they are relieved. The power of these great gods is relatively low. Even if they join hands, they may not be the nine saints'' opponents in the heyday, and they are basically attached to the nine saints'' world. This time, the nine saints ordered them to come and prepare to step on the ancient starry sky and go to the place where the ten dead and the ten dead did not live. Now there is Hongjun''s opening. They are really relieved. As long as Hongjun opens his mouth, the king of the nine saints is no matter how domineering he is, he will be afraid of one or two. After all, he is the best expert in the world! If these years are not around Hongjun, I''m afraid that many of the world will be completely destroyed. "I don''t want to go, but the great immortal king is stained with a strange breath. If it can''t be dispelled, we''ll go to the ancient starry sky." King way of the nine saints. "Is the great immortal King tainted with strange breath?" A group of God kings subconsciously fell on the great immortal king. They just thought that the black blood silk was some kind of magic power of the great immortal king. At this moment, it seems that this is the strange breath in the mouth of the king of the nine saints. "Not bad..." The great immortal King slowly said, "the strange breath of my body can spread all over my body in a few years. At that time, I will either be assimilated, become that kind of existence, or die. At this moment, I can''t use my power. Only when I find the existence that makes me look like this can I get the solution from it. " Can''t use the power? "You two brothers have five heads missing, and one of you can''t use his power. It seems that they have been badly rewarded." The one who used to mock the king of the nine saints couldn''t help laughing. From his eyes, you can see a trace of happiness. He is the God King of seven parts of the world, also known as the God King of seven parts. Although his title is not holy, his strength is equivalent to that of the nine holy God King. However, the relationship between the king of the nine saints and the king of the immortal saints is very close, both of them are advancing and retreating at the same time, which leads him to fall into the downwind when they are competing with each other. "Seven points God King, you are enough." Nine saints big God King cold drink: "dare to mock again, our two big worlds do not die endlessly!" "Just fight. Do you think I will be afraid of you now? Now you have less than half of your strength, right? But I have made a breakthrough recently, and I feel that I have entered a new realm. Thank you for that. If you hadn''t fought me together, I wouldn''t have understood it so early. I can understand it. You''ve done a lot Seven points God King''s way of laughing. After a pause, his eyes suddenly fell on Ningqi, and he couldn''t help but smile again: "when something happened to your two brothers, you will find a God King to accompany you? Are you afraid to be killed by your enemy halfway? " "Ha ha..." There was a chuckle in the hall. Obviously, the king of the nine saints had many enemies, and now they all laughed happily. "I advise you not to follow them. Come with me. Later I will send troops to nine holy worlds and immortal holy worlds, and fight them down. They will be my back garden of seven parts of the world." Seven points God Dynasty Ning Qi said with a smile. The faces of the king of immortals and the king of nine immortals suddenly became strange. This image fell into the eyes of other kings of God, thinking that they were afraid. Ningqi did not look at him, but looked at Hongjun sitting on the high place. The breath of the other side was close to him, which showed that the other side was indeed infinitely close to the God. But It''s just close. To the present state, it''s a thousand miles away. Seven minutes the king of God''s face suddenly sank. How dare an Unknown God King ignore his words? Doesn''t it put him in the eye? Read here, seven minutes God King sneer, walk slowly to Ning Qi, light way: "which big world are you?" "I''m talking to you. Do you think it''s a sideshow?" "You''re looking for a sense of being?" Ning Qi looks at him strangely and claps his hand lightly on the seven point God King. In a moment, the power of terror is rampant! Seven minutes of the God, the king didn''t have time to say a word, and people were gone. It''s really gone. People can''t feel the breath of the seven point God completely, as if it has completely disappeared from the world. "What''s the matter?" "And the king of seven?" Several God kings who had made friends with the seven point God king stood up in surprise and anger and stared at Ningqi. At the same time, there was a sense of horror in their hearts. In front of them, the God King looks so strange. Even when they first came here, they also saw him for the first time. But how could the other side''s means be so weird? Until now, they still think that the seven points God King did not die, but was moved to other places by some means by Ningqi. They have seen similar methods. However, this kind of means should be applied to the same level of the great God King, which has little effect. Not to mention the power of the seven point God King in the heavens, the world can be ranked in the top ten! After the king of nine saints was surprised, his face suddenly burst into ecstasy. He directly asked Ningqi, "the king of North Xuanda, has that guy been wiped out by you?" "That''s right." Ningqi smiled and nodded. "Hahaha!" The king of nine saints couldn''t help laughing. Even if he was cut off a few more heads, he was very willing. If he could use this price, he would change into a seven point king. This business is very cost-effective! "Dead? Impossible... " The faces of all the gods suddenly showed a strange look. Great God, how could it fall so easily? When did the last great God King die? Everyone can''t remember clearly. "You belong to the realm of the gods." Hongjun looks at Ningqi and suddenly opens his mouth. Chapter 4226 cant be said "Do you know the origin of my birth?" Ning Qi looks at Hongjun, and there is a flash of curiosity in his eyes. He is familiar with the breath of the other side. If there is no accident, the powerful man in front of him, who is known as the first God King of all heavens, should also have a close relationship with the divine world. "Shenluo world..." A faint memory flashed in Hongjun''s eyes, and then he smiled: "I thought this world was already in decline, but I didn''t expect to be able to go out here. A God once said that it''s true that heaven and earth are lucky, and Shenluo owns one percent." Heaven and earth Qi, Shenluo exclusive one? There was a look of consternation on the faces of all the gods. Some of them even came from behind. They had never heard of the place of Shenluo Kingdom at all. So they all felt strange after hearing Hongjun''s words. But one thing they can be sure of. The existence of the living face in front of him should be very strong, otherwise Hongjun would never have this attitude after the death of the seven point God King. "I don''t quite believe in air transport." Ning Qi smiled and said, "it''s too ethereal." "Some things, believe or not, believe or not, what''s the matter?" Hongjun chuckled. "Did you come from a divine family?" Ningqi smiled. The nine saints and the king of the gods took a breath of cool air in their hearts. The origin of Hongjun is very mysterious in the world. No one knows where he was born and where he rose. But when Ningqi said that, the faces of the people became a little strange. Especially the king of nine saints and the king of immortals. Hongjun is known as the most powerful man in the universe. In their eyes, Ningqi''s strength is likely to compete for the title. In this way, it''s possible that the two are from the same place! "Shenluo It never occurred to me that the declining world would have such a profound connotation and be able to breed such a strong man. " The great immortal king was surprised in his heart. Then he made up his mind that if he had a chance, he would go to the world of Shenluo to see how it was different. People are looking at Hongjun. They want to know if Hongjun really came from Shenluo Kingdom, as Ningqi said. "I was indeed reincarnated." Hongjun nodded lightly. Sure enough! There was a flash in people''s eyes. However, just reincarnation does not mean that Hongjun was born into a God. Ningqi nodded slightly. "I don''t want the nine saints to go to the void of the universe. What are they worrying about?" "Don''t step on that void. If you go, it will only become the food of those monsters. Before they lost their wits, some were gods, some were great gods. Only because I don''t want to be trapped in this field, I venture into that void, and I still can''t escape a disaster. The more gods he devours, the more powerful he will be. One day, they will return to the heaven and the world. " "At that time, it will be the calamity of the heaven and the world. Even if the God King is in the calamity, he will die." "God lost his mind and turned into a monster?" All the gods took a breath of cool air in their hearts, and there was an incredible color in their eyes. Some of them are secret, many of them can''t know, but some of them, even if they do, will be heard as legends. But today, they have to believe it out of Hongjun''s mouth. "The breath of the great immortal king is left by those monsters. Without too long, he will lose his mind and become a monster." Hongjun takes a look at the great immortal king. "Is there a solution?" The king of nine saints asked in a hurry. "Yes." Hongjun nodded slightly: "the simplest way is to kill the great immortal king before he has lost his mind." The great immortal king was stunned. Then he looked at Xiang Hongjun with a little more vigilance. He approached Ningqi subconsciously. It seemed that only in this way could he be at peace at the moment. "Those monsters It should not be the most terrible existence in the void. The strange breath of the great immortal king should also be resolved. " Ning Qi shook his head slightly. "I don''t know that master Hongjun knows the mother of the netherworld spider?" "He''s guarding this world. There''s no enemy." Hongjun''s eyes slightly coagulated. "What is he guarding?" Ningqi''s eyes narrowed slightly. There''s treasure in the big city? Or is there a secret hidden in the great city? Otherwise, why should the strong existence of the netherworld spider mother guard the desolate city? He can come to all the heaven and all the world. Here, there is the king of God who can''t eat too much! "He guarded..." Hongjun glanced at Ningqi, and then glanced at many gods on the scene. "It''s us!" "Guard us?" There was a look of consternation in the eyes of many gods. Each other is clearly in the void of the universe, so far away, and there is nothing involved between the two sides. How can they not guard them? "I don''t know much." Hongjun sighed softly, "I only know that he is guarding me and so on." "Is it to say that the heavens are a prison, and we are prisoners here?" The God King frowned and said to himself. "How could it be! How can the heaven and the world be a prison? We are the king of God. Who will guard us here? " The God King shook his head slightly and sniffed at the speculation. "Is it prison It doesn''t seem to be too much. " Hongjun smiled. The faces of the gods changed. "Master Hongjun, do you know some secrets?" Ning Qi smiled and said, "can you be frank?" "I can''t say it. It''s a mess." Hongjun shook his head slightly. "If the king of nine saints wants to go to that place at the moment, I can stop it no longer. Today''s class will be here. Come again next time." After that, Hongjun stood up slowly. In an instant, the whole hall disappeared without trace, and Hongjun''s figure disappeared. The way he left was that Ningqi was a little surprised. Because, he can''t see how Hongjun left! "What secrets will make the world chaos?" People are very curious, but Hongjun would not say that there is no one in the world who can force him to tell the secret. "Since he doesn''t stop me from going there, you can go back to Jiusheng world with me and discuss the details." The eyes of the king of the nine saints sweep through the faces of the gods who cling to him. The gods cried in their hearts. The great immortal king was attacked by the strange breath and could not use any more means. The great nine saints also lost five heads. This situation should have been in their favour, and there was no need for them to check and balance. But They subconsciously took a look at Ning Qi. There was such a horrible existence behind them. They didn''t dare to turn over their faces for fear that they would end up like the seven point God King. Read this. Everyone nodded in succession. Chapter 4227 strange death The great world of nine saints. The king of the nine saints and the king of the gods discuss matters that need attention after stepping into the ancient starry sky. Ningqi is sitting in the corner of the main hall, studying all the magic swords in his hand alone. Since the system is called zhushenjian, he has no reason to doubt the authenticity of the sword, but the power of the sword is very strange. It is not as powerful as Ningqi imagined. How did the one in the mural ever use it to deter the netherworld spider mother? The existence of the netherworld spider''s mother is a sword that will be feared, not to mention the earth shaking power. At least, it is better than Ningqi''s cultivation at the moment. While listening to the explanation of the nine saints, a group of God kings quietly looked at Ningqi and all the magic swords in his hand with their spare light, with a strange look on their faces. "Maybe, what''s the difference?" Ningqi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He asked the system in his mind, but the system didn''t respond. "The great God of beixuan, we are ready to set out in the ancient starry sky." The voice of the king of nine saints. Ningqi said: "the nine saints and the immortal saints have no legends about the swords?" The king of the nine saints and the king of the immortal saints look at each other and shake their heads. "The only legend is the one you know." The immortal and the great God. Ningqi nodded in deep thought. The legend he knew was told by Shou Ruchun. It is said that the gods'' swords may be filled with the lives of countless gods, born and melted with their flesh and blood. But. Lynch doesn''t believe that much. Let alone a hundred great gods, even if the blood and flesh of a thousand great gods were refined together to forge a sword, it could not be the opponent of the netherworld spider mother. There may be some secrets on the swords that he cannot know, which may be related to the void of the universe. "Now that you are ready, let''s go." Ning Qi smiled and put away all the magic swords. It''s useless. Just try and see. The void of the universe. As ever, it seems that Ningqi and others are sensed. In the void, there are arms stretching out to try to catch them. But every one of them is also a strong one. Even if the king of nine saints lost five heads, he was better than Ningqi before he first set foot in the city. "In this world, there are still many things that the God King and I can''t understand." The great immortal King sighed. The king of nine saints nodded slightly, "it''s these arms. Although we don''t need to be afraid, we can''t find out what''s behind them. I don''t know who arranged this method." A group of God King also quite sigh. Ning Qi suddenly thought of reincarnation. In other words, it has been a long time since we last set foot in the universal reincarnation. Will the existence of the universal reincarnation be related to the void of the universe? "When this is done, we may go to the world of reincarnation again." Ning Qi thought to himself. Different from the last time, this time, when we set foot in the void of the universe again, we have a large number of teams. More than 50 powerful people at the level of God King are moving in the sky with a terrifying speed! However, only on the first day, when the universe was not in the void, there was an accident on the way. A great God king died for no reason. His corpse, suspended in the void of the universe, decayed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a corpse. "What the hell is going on?" The king of the nine saints was shocked and angry. The other great gods also looked around one after another, with a look of horror in their eyes. What kind of means can it eat the life of a great God in such silence? Ning Qi frowned slightly and looked around. The universe was still as quiet as before, as if everything was the same as before. But people can be sure that an unknown existence, staring at them! "It''s not necessarily weaker than me to be able to kill a great God King quietly in front of me." There was a dignified look on Ningqi''s face. "The great God of beixuan, something is wrong!" The Immortal King looked at the corpse, his heart was creepy! Ning Qi looked up and saw a bunch of black hair growing crazily from the mummy. In a flash, the size of the mummy multiplied. The king of the gods immediately dispersed and opened a long distance from the corpse. His face was full of wonder. "What happened to the king of blood moon!" A kind of panic began to grow in the hearts of all the great gods. As the great God King, they are in charge of the world. They can live forever by absorbing the vitality of the heaven and the earth. As long as they pay attention not to do things with people too often. But if you really want to do it, there won''t be many objects that these great gods fear. But now, the king of blood moon died quietly, and this happened in less than a day when they just stepped on the ancient star sky. Now the body of the blood moon god king has also produced such strange changes. Their hearts suddenly feel that their lives are extremely fragile at this moment. It is possible to step into the afterlife of the blood moon god at any time! "It''s assimilated!" There was a dignified look on Ningqi''s face. The body of the blood moon god is expanding, and the black hair on his body is more and more. Finally, he becomes a horrible monster with a body size comparable to that of a planet. All the gods see it, subconsciously use the divine power, and the body swells, maintaining the size similar to that of the blood moon god at the moment! "Ah..." The blood moon god suddenly showed a ferocious look on his face, and then made a very painful wail. The next moment, he opened his eyes, locked his eyes on the nearest God, and stretched out his hand to grasp it directly. "If I die, I will become such a monster?" The great immortal king looked at this scene. Thinking of this, he suddenly took a breath of cool air in his heart. It''s better to be clean than to be a monster like this! "The king of blood moon is dead. It''s not him. Don''t keep your hands, but pay attention to the strange breath on him. You can''t touch it!" The king of nine saints roared. People dare to fight, but see the body of the blood moon god King shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the black hair on his body is disappearing, as if, just in the process, he began to put it upside down! This is... All of a sudden, the king of nine saints looked at Ningqi. As expected, he saw the faint fluctuation of Ningqi. "What a powerful means!" The king of nine saints was shocked. With the help of tracing the origin, Ning Qi used less than ten breath of Kung Fu to restore the blood moon god king to his original appearance, but his life can never be restored. Although the origin of retrospection is related to time, when it comes to the field of life, it can''t cross this barrier. Chapter 4228 its afraid The body of the king of blood moon floats in the void. The eyes of the gods around were rather complicated. After a few moments of silence, a great God King said, "the great God King of beixuan, the great God King of Jiusheng and the great God King of Xiansheng. Just after we set foot on the ancient starry Road, we lost a great God King. Go on, how many of us can reach that place alive? " I don''t know. The king of nine saints and the king of immortals are silent. They didn''t know how to answer the king''s words. From the idea to the action. The king of nine saints never thought that he would fall on the first day. Isn''t the real danger in the deep of the ancient star? Thinking of this, the king of nine saints suddenly had a little shake in his heart. If he goes on like this, the great God king he brought this time may not have seen the netherworld spider mother with his own eyes, and all of them will fall down! He subconsciously looked at Ningqi, but found that Ningqi was looking at the body of the blood moon god king, and was in meditation. "When I got dozens of sword embryos, the great immortal king suddenly attacked me." "Then Hongjun told them to stop thinking about stepping on the ancient starry sky." "This time, just after stepping on the ancient star road, there is an unknown existence. Without my knowledge, I killed a great God Ningqi''s mind was spinning. "If you want to know the secret behind this, only the prophet knows what kind of position those black haired monsters are. How did they become like this? What''s the relationship between them and the mother of the netherworld spider... " Last time, Ningqi stepped into the void of the universe and never encountered such a situation. Even when he finally entered the huge city, he did not see the existence of the black hair monster. In that huge city, there is only the netherworld spider mother. "The great God of beixuan, do we still go on?" The king of nine saints suddenly said. "It should be a warning to us that the king of blood moon was killed quietly." Ning Qi''s light way. People nodded slightly, which really looked like a warning. "Then they are afraid." Ningqi suddenly smiled and said, "if they are not afraid of me, they don''t need to warn like this." Fear? In the eyes of the great immortal king, there is something thoughtful. "If it is for this reason that I am warned to wait. It means that their strength is not as good as ours. Just now, they can only kill the king of blood moon, and want to let us go back in spite of difficulties? " The king of nine saints made a movement in his eyes. His original intention to turn back suddenly faded. If the other side is really afraid, then they should go deep into the ancient starry sky. Only in this way can they really find the secret of this world and not be cheated! As the great God King, he always felt that he was kept in the dark. This kind of feeling has eaten the nine saints for many years, and he doesn''t like it. Therefore, he wants to break this drum surface, and he wants to see why the great God King should live by absorbing the vitality of the living creatures after they die. Why can''t the king of God live forever? Why hasn''t anyone set foot in God''s land for so many years? "You are right. They are afraid of us, so they used the blood moon god to scare us away. I have a guess. Would you like to hear it? " The king of nine saints said slowly. When people saw that he still didn''t want to give up exploring the secret that had been deliberately ignored by many great gods, they suddenly sighed and their faces became somewhat ugly. "King of the nine saints, what''s your guess?" A great God, Wang Tieqing, asked. "The death of the king of blood moon is very likely that he was stared at by those beings before he set foot in the ancient starry sky. We don''t know that he has been stained with strange breath. Just now, it was the sudden explosion of strange breath that made him turn into a corpse in a flash! " The king of the nine saints said in a deep voice. This guess There was a trace of surprise on the faces of the people. "You''re not too likely to say that." Ningqi also nodded, quite approving the words of the king of nine saints. Only in this way can we explain why the other side''s hand can be so silent. The other side, not really strong to that level, but long ago to the blood moon god king. This time, maybe a few days ago, a few years ago, tens of thousands of years ago, hundreds of thousands of years ago, is possible! Seeing that Ningqi all admitted his conjecture, the king of nine saints became more confident. At this time, the great immortal king suddenly said: "then how to know that the rest of the people have not been contaminated with that strange atmosphere?" Hearing this, a group of great gods suddenly felt a little creepy in their hearts. Does the other side really have such a means to plant such a deadly seed for them on the premise that they are not aware of it at all? Everyone looked at each other, first for self-examination, and finally for Ningqi. Because they can''t see if there is any strange breath in their body. Ning Qi glanced at them lightly and shook his head slightly: "in what I saw, there is no other special breath on you." He is still thinking about the relevance of many things. What''s the difference between stepping into the void of the universe last time and this time? More gods? Or is there an extra bite of the gods'' swords? "When it was a sword embryo, it appeared once. Today, it appears again..." There was a smile in Ning Qi''s eyes. If the other side is not in such a hurry, he may not be sure whether there are miracles in the swords. For now, he can be sure. People didn''t know what Ningqi thought, but next moment, they suddenly saw Ningqi take out a long sword, and then a sword stabbed at the great immortal king! "What do you do Wang Dun, the great God of the nine saints, was shocked and furious. Poop. Zhu Shenjian stabbed into the body of the great immortal king. He looked down at the body of the sword and then at Ningqi: "for What? " Is it because he is stained with that strange breath that he will be killed in advance? The rest of the gods were also shocked by the change. They were not good at moving half a point. "Why? See if the strange breath is still there? " Ning Qi smiled and drew out the swords. The wound of the great immortal King healed instantly. Then he found that the black lines on his body had disappeared completely. He couldn''t believe it. He used his power tentatively "Okay? Is it really all right? " There was a surprise on the face of the great immortal king. Only then did the king of nine saints know that Ningqi didn''t want to fight against the king of nine saints! Chapter 4229 guess Whiz! The eyes of all the great gods were focused on the swords in Ningqi''s hands. Is the power of this sword too terrifying? Can you drive away the strange breath of the great God King? On the other hand, doesn''t it mean that this sword can resist the black haired monster? Many of the great gods subconsciously flashed a hot color in their eyes, but when they figured it out, the hot color in their eyes immediately disappeared. The other side can kill the seven God kings in a flash. Just by suppressing the blood moon god king, people can''t afford to fight. It''s obviously not realistic to snatch this sword from this existence. After the king of nine saints confirmed that the strange breath on the king of nine saints had been completely dispelled, he looked at Ningqi with bright eyes: "the king of North Xuanda, there are gods'' swords in it. Even if you meet that kind of monster, you can easily kill it. Maybe we can find out the secret of this world!" Ning Qi looked at all the magic swords in his hand, and suddenly smiled and shook his head: "there''s no need to go on." "What?" The king of nine saints was stunned. The rest of the great God kings were relieved. As long as Ningqi didn''t agree to go deep into the void of the universe, the great God kings of nine saints would like to come and don''t go on. They don''t have to face that chilling danger any more. "Why don''t you go down, the great God of beixuan?" The king of the nine saints looks a little ugly. "I always feel that some people don''t want us to move on. It''s better to go back and think about it. Let''s talk about it later." Ningqi smiled and shook his head, turned and left. Nine saints world. One by one, the king of the great gods saluted the king of the nine saints. When they were all gone, the king of the nine saints looked at the king of the great gods and said, "what do you mean by his words?" "I think it''s too coincidental." There is a reflection in the eyes of the great immortal King: "when they got the embryo of the swords of the gods, the black haired monsters suddenly tore the void and came. They have no reason to have been looking at the great immortal world, but the timing can be so precise..." After a pause, the great immortal King frowned: "we just stepped into the ancient starry sky this time, and the great immortal king of blood moon was assimilated by that breath. The speed of assimilation can be much faster than me. If I had been so fast, I would have died long ago, and I would not have been able to wait until the great God King of northern Xuan thought of using all the magic swords to dispel the strange breath in my body. " "Coincidence!" The king of nine saints shook his head: "even if it''s not a coincidence, it''s probably those monsters who have been paying attention to the embryo of the sword because they are afraid of the gods'' swords. I happened to see him and you get the embryo out of the sword, and then I tried to kill you. " "I don''t think it''s a coincidence." The great immortal King shakes his head slightly: "the great immortal king of beixuan has some scruples. He should have thought of something. According to his words, it''s true that some people don''t want us to go to the ancient starry sky." "Who are you talking about? I think he found the wonderful use of Zhu Shenjian and planned to go to the ancient star sky alone. If it wasn''t for me, it would be inferior to him... " The king of nine saints was not very willing. "Who didn''t want us to go to the old star?" The king of Immortals'' eyes became more and more strange. He looked at the king of nine immortals and said, "didn''t you think of that? When you just made up your mind to go to the ancient starry sky, who called us over? " "Hongjun?" The face of the king of nine saints showed a touch of consternation, then he said with a smile: "it''s hard not to say that he has something to do with those monsters. He doesn''t want us to go to the ancient star sky, so he just let the king of blood moon step into the ancient star sky for less than a day, then..." The king of nine saints closed his mouth, and his face gradually became a little strange. "Why don''t you go on?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the great immortal King: "do you think that except for being the same God King, those monsters can''t quietly plant strange breath on the great immortal king of blood moon? Among these great gods, Hongjun is the most powerful one. He was honored as the first God King in the world of heaven. At the beginning, the great God King of blood moon often went to listen to lectures. He wanted to start. There were more opportunities? " "But..." The king of nine saints frowned deeply: "for what? If it''s really him, why does a great God like us stop us from going to the ancient starry sky? Why Can drive that black haired monster? " "I don''t know why, but it''s not impossible. So we should be careful in the future. We''d better not meet Hongjun again." The light way of the great immortal king. Just then, a footstep sounded outside the hall. The king of nine saints and the king of immortals were slightly shocked. Without the order of the great king of nine saints, no king dare to intrude here! They looked up and saw the light in their eyes. When they saw the person clearly, the nine saints took a breath of cool in their heart. "Hongjun!" The immortal God King''s eyes were fixed, and his heart was filled with an unknown premonition. When they looked at each other, the four remaining heads of the king of nine saints suddenly showed a pair of smiling faces, and they stood up and said, "how can the king of Hongjun come here suddenly today? If you have any orders, just let me know. Why do you need to go there in person? " "I don''t really want to run, but who let you Have doubts about me? " Hongjun chuckled. "Clucking -" the king of immortals and the king of nine saints looked at each other, and saw the flash of horror in each other''s eyes. Does not Hongjun''s remark prove that the other party is really related to the black hair monster in the ancient starry sky? Even, the other side has been monitoring the two people, so that they can know their dialogue at the first time? But as the king of the gods, how can the other side monitor them so quietly? "King Hongjun, what do you mean by what you just said? I have two doubts about you? What do you suspect? " The king of nine saints said with a smile. "I don''t need to think about escaping. This place has been blocked by me. It''s the great God King who just left here. I''ve also sent them on their way one by one." Hongjun shakes his head slightly. After a pause, "let''s get to the bottom of the matter." "All the great gods died in your hands?" The face of the great immortal became a little solemn. Hongjun''s words really cool their hearts! "Not dead in my hands, just following the will of heaven. Since they want to leave this world, I will let them become the guardian gods to protect this world." Hongjun said with a smile. "What are you going to say! Are you really related to those black haired monsters? You planted the breath on the blood moon god king? " The king of the nine saints no longer smiled, and there was a trace of solemnity on his face. The other side has come to the point, no matter how stupid it is, it doesn''t make any sense. Chapter 4230 infinite heavy work "I just don''t want you to go to the ancient starry sky again. You can''t go there." Hongjun sighed lightly. "Hongjun, we regard you as the first expert in the universe, but now, you are not necessarily the opponent of the great God King of beixuan. Why don''t you just say it clearly? What''s your purpose? Why don''t you want us to step on the ancient starry sky? There, what are you hiding! " Said the Immortal King slowly. "You don''t have to know these things." Hongjun smiled. "I just want this world to be as usual." "Are you really with those monsters? What about the netherworld spider mother? What does it have to do with you? Let the world remain the same? Can we go to the ancient starry sky and make some changes happen in this world? " The king of nine saints frowned slightly, "since the beginning, there has been a God King going to the ancient starry sky. At that time, you must not have been born, or even become a monk..." "Who said I was not born? I have reincarnated in this world for many times. The time I exist is beyond your imagination. " "Hongjun smiled," said so much, he has not appeared, it seems that he has really gone, then you two should go first The king of immortals and the king of nine saints were slightly shocked. It''s too late to think about the reincarnation that Hongjun said. At present, the other side obviously wants to fight. They have only one chance! They can escape here as long as they can block the last move of Hongjun! "Who said I was gone?" A faint voice sounded. The great God King of immortal and the great God King of nine saints changed their looks slightly, and they looked out of the hall with a face of surprise. "I knew you were not gone." Hongjun smiled and turned to look at Ningqi. The king of the nine saints and the king of the immortal saints took a look at each other, and then suddenly they attacked their Hongjun. Only when their means were just used, they were confined in place. "You don''t have to waste your energy. There is a long distance between you and me. I am standing here. You can''t hurt me at all." Hongjun''s head didn''t smile back. "How could it be so far away..." They looked at each other. Although the other side is the best expert in the universe, they once imagined that Hongjun was at most one or two times better than them. At present, the other side''s means are shocking! This feeling, as if they had faced Ningqi before! "Good way." Ning Qi looked at Hongjun and smiled with a sigh. "I don''t know why you want to stop us from stepping on the ancient star sky. If there is any difficulty, why don''t you say it directly? I think these gods will understand. " "Don''t speak up." Hongjun said with a light smile, "if I speak frankly, the world will be completely disordered. Even if I guess something, it will always be a kind of speculation, and I can''t speak frankly." "If you don''t speak up, you may not be able to leave here today." Ning Qi''s light way. "I feel a breath of the netherworld spider mother from you. Your strength is only related to him, isn''t it?" Hongjun smiled. Netherworld spider mother? The eyes of the king of nine saints and the king of immortals suddenly became strange. They know that Ningqi once escaped from the existing hand, but never thought that the strength of the other side would come from the netherworld spider mother. "What else do you know?" Ning Qi''s face showed a curious look. "Why don''t you tell me all you know and can say. I''ll think about it again. How about being your enemy?" Hongjun remained silent for a few moments, seemed to be thinking about it, and finally shook his head with a smile: "there is no need for this, in this world, I will not die, even if it is not your opponent, you will also be known to me, and the subsequent means, you can not resist." "In this world, you will not die?" Ningqi thought this was the key to this sentence. Hongjun nodded slightly. "As you say, where are you going to die? Where do you try to stop me waiting to step? " Ningqi said with a smile. "No way." Hongjun smiled. This time, his method met with some obstacles, but the obstacles were not too strong. Hongjun''s body began to change a little. "It''s hard for ordinary people to resist this kind of means." Hongjun did not panic at all, even began to look at the changes on his feet with interest. There is a trace of disbelief in the eyes of King Jiusheng and King Xiansheng. Hongjun is so calm. Is it true that, as he said, he will not die in this field? Isn''t that immortal? It was the original God who could not do this! Otherwise, why do those gods have to step on the ancient starry sky and finally lose their lives in vain! In an instant, Hongjun disappeared completely. "The great God of beixuan, is he dead?" The great immortal king looked around, but he didn''t find Hongjun''s breath, which showed that the other side was like the great God King of seven points, and he should have died completely. "If he didn''t lie, he shouldn''t be dead." Ningqi''s face is rarely dignified. This kind of feeling is mysterious and mysterious, which is not what Hongjun said. It gives him the initiative. But he really felt that Hongjun did not die completely. "Of course I don''t lie." Hongjun''s voice sounded outside the hall. He walked into the hall slowly and smiled at Ningqi. "Lying to me is meaningless." "Not dead?" The king of nine saints and the king of immortals looked at each other. The other side unexpectedly under the Ningqi''s method, has revived! "No, he didn''t come back to life, otherwise why would he come in from outside..." There is a deep doubt in the eyes of the great immortal king. He couldn''t figure out how Hongjun''s method could work! "Is it the art of sending gods? He didn''t respect it just now? Not even now? " "Can you live without limit?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved and looked at Hongjun up and down. He was really curious about the other side''s means. However, he can be sure that the other side is not his opponent. Even if the other side can make infinite efforts, the other side can''t do anything about him. This explains why Hongjun didn''t fight directly after seeing him for the first time. "Anyway, here, I will not die." Hongjun said with a faint smile: "if you three agree to me, you will not go to the ancient star sky, and Hand over the swords, and I will assume that this has never happened. " "The former has some discussions, but I will not give you the Shenjian, unless you can tell me what is your relationship with the black hair monster and what kind of existence they are." Ningqi smiled and said, "they can be ordered by you? Can you direct them? " "They are the guardians of this world. If the Lord and the king of God die in the sky of the ancient stars, they will become like them. " Hongjun said with a smile, "as for the others, I really can''t say." Chapter 4231 return to Shenluo You can''t say it, you can''t say it. The seven orifices of Wang Qi, the nine holy gods, are about to smoke. Without a word, the other side killed the king of the blood moon god in order to warn them not to step on the ancient starry sky. But never tell them the reason why they are not allowed to step on the ancient starry sky. If it wasn''t for lack of strength, the nine saints would have a fight with Hongjun. It''s really depressing! "Are you afraid that we will step on the ancient starry sky, or that we will know the secret? Is this secret really important to the universe, or to you personally? " Ning Qi said with a smile. The eyes of the king of nine saints and the king of immortal saints moved. Yes! Hongjun''s motive is also very important! If you can determine the motivation, you can decide what to do next. If it''s really for personal reasons that he doesn''t want them to step on the ancient starry sky, then this reason should be carefully studied. Hongjun smiled and stopped talking. "Let''s see if you can live forever." Ningqi said with a smile. Hongjun was once again traced back to his origin. Not long after that, he came in again from outside the palace. This is the second time. The third time, the fourth time, the fifth time, until the hundredth time, the king of nine saints and the king of immortal saints finally determined that Hongjun would not die. "My move can make people go back to the origin, so it can''t kill you completely. It seems that your origin is really not here." At the 101st time, Ning Qi did not make a move, but rather exclaimed. The source is not here? "The great God King of beixuan, doesn''t he say that this is not his real body?" The great immortal king was slightly stunned and said. "Not bad." Ning Qi looked at Hongjun with a smile. "If this is your real body, you''ve already died. There''s absolutely no possibility that your origin will be destroyed and you can still live. Even if it was me. The origin is gone, even the chance of reincarnation is gone, let alone reincarnation. " Dundundun, "your origin should be placed in the void of the universe, right? I''m afraid that I''ll step on my feet. I''m afraid that I''ll find out where you are The nine saints and the great God took a breath of cool air. By Ning Qi''s point, they fully understand why Hongjun didn''t let them step on the ancient star sky! Ningqi''s guess, the possibility is great! In this way, they can understand why Hongjun blocked them. "Even in that great city is your origin? Is the thing guarded by the netherworld spider mother your origin? If I kill the netherworld spider mother, it''s possible to see your origin? Is that so, master Hongjun? " Ningqi asked with a smile. Hongjun was silent for a few moments, then sighed softly: "excessive speculation will make you get to the top of your head. Can''t you live well in all the heaven and earth? Although life can only be extended by absorbing vitality, it is also a boundless life for us, almost equal to eternal life, which Not enough for you? " "It''s better to die after knowing the truth than to live without thinking. In this way, I can also close my eyes. I believe that the idea of the great God King of beixuan is the same as ours. Hongjun, no matter what your purpose is, you can''t stop the steps of the great God King of beixuan. You let him fight against you, not that you don''t want to fight back, but that you don''t have the ability to fight back. You can stop us, but you can''t stop the great God of beixuan! " The king of nine saints said with a gloomy smile. "I''m not his opponent. But in this life, I am only half a step away from the kingdom of God. If he cannot kill me, he is doomed to be suppressed by me. " Hongjun smiled and then made a salute to Ningqi: "the great God of beixuan, I will go first." After that, he went outside the temple. Ningqi and the king of nine saints quietly watched his back until he disappeared at the gate of the hall. "The great God King of beixuan, we never thought that the first expert in the world of heaven would have something to do with the ancient starry sky. If what he said is true, he is only afraid that he has reincarnated for many times. Once, maybe it is the realm of God. " The great immortal king has a dignified look. In his opinion, although Ningqi can beat Hongjun, the other side is likely to have the experience of stepping into the realm of God. If the other party steps into God''s land, Ningqi can''t be God''s opponent. The road of practice, the gap between every realm, is a huge gap, it is difficult to cross! "If you want to kill him, you have to find his origin. If you can''t find it, everything is empty talk." Ningqi shook his head slightly. He should not come to you again. I''ll leave first "Where is the great God of beixuan going? Shouldn''t we strike while the iron is hot, go straight to the ancient star sky, and find the origin of Hongjun while it''s not your opponent? If the origin is in that huge city, we will kill the mother of the netherworld spider and find the origin of Hongjun! " The king of nine saints looks at Ningqi unexpectedly. "No use, not enough preparation." Ning Qi smiles and shakes his head. He steps out and disappears in front of them. "He has left the world." The great immortal King sighed softly. I''ll go back to the great world of fairyland and see. Maybe in the future, there will be a catastrophe. Some things should be explained, but they should also be explained "Don''t be so pessimistic." The king of nine saints shook his head and said, "Hongjun has just left. It''s not necessarily that he didn''t hide to peep. It''s not safe for you to leave now. We''d better stay here and have a good discussion." "He really wants to kill me again, and I''m not his opponent when I stand together." The great immortal King shook his head slightly, and then said with a fist: "I''ll go first. Before I hear from the great immortal king of beixuan, don''t act rashly, or you will end up like the great immortal king of blood month." "I see." The king of nine saints nodded with a solemn face. After leaving the world of nine saints, Ningqi returned to the world of Shenluo for the first time. He stood in the void and stood still for a while. It was only after he was sure that Hongjun had not been here that he felt a little relieved. Although the other side is not his opponent, his tactics are strange and he has to be on guard. During his absence, the court was rebuilt again. The last time, because of the silver dragon, a group of non loyal monks were eliminated. At the moment, the rest of them are basically loyal to the heaven. Ningqi enters Lingxiao hall. The four sea king have been waiting for a long time. "The great God King of beixuan, we searched the ancient books and finally found some information about the spider mother of the netherworld." The sea king stood up and said with a dignified face. Related to the netherworld spider mother? Ningqi nodded slightly. After sitting down, he motioned to the king of the sea, "please tell me." Chapter 4232 the difference of divine sword In Ningqi''s view, the information they can get from the netherworld spider mother should be limited. It is the king of the nine saints, who can be ranked as a famous King of the gods in all the heaven and all the world. He also knows little about the mother of the netherworld spider. "The great God King of beixuan, this jade slip, I got it after I searched the world of Shenluo several times. The jade slips have been kept up to now. I don''t know how many years have passed since the information in them has become incomplete. But among them, there is information about the mother of the netherworld spider. " Haiwang hands a jade slip to Ningqi and says. Ning Qi takes over the jade Jane and sweeps her mind. The information inside is indeed incomplete. The style of the jade slips is also inconsistent with the current era. I think it has existed for many years. The four of the king of the sea can find such a jade slips from the vast world of Shenluo. It really took a lot of time. Calm down, Ning Qi begins to focus on the information in the jade slips. Half a sound. Ning Qi put down the jade Jane with a strange look. The amount of information in the jade slips is not large, but it is very accurate. It describes that there is a huge city in the world, and there is an unreal world in the city. After waking up, it is only in a broken Buddhist temple, facing a monster full of people. This information doesn''t help Ningqi much. Because he''s experienced it. But the jade slips are enough to prove that the people escaping from the huge city are not only Ning Qi. Many years ago, some people in the world of Shenluo escaped from the city. As for who this person will be "Hongjun?" Ningqi''s mind was in secret. It is his possibility that is high and low. All that the other party knows is obviously more than him. It''s very likely that he has seen the netherworld spider mother. Moreover, Hongjun was once reincarnated in the realm of Shenluo, so the possibility of leaving the jade slips is high. But from the previous Hongjun''s attitude, with his indescribable and indescribable nature, there is no reason to deliberately leave such a jade slip. "Unfortunately, Yujian''s information is definitely more than that, but because time is too long, only this information has been preserved. The rest of the information should be crucial. The person who left the jade slips may have some experience in it... " All the sea king people have been observing Ningqi''s look. Seeing that Ningqi seemed to have finished reading the contents of the jade slips, the king of the sea asked, "the great God King of beixuan, what''s the message in this, is it useful?" "I''ve seen it with my own eyes and it doesn''t help much." Ning Qi said with a smile. The sea king four are disappointed. "Ning Qi smiled," but at least let me know that there are people in the world who have escaped from the hand of the netherworld spider mother The faces of the four look better. Otherwise, after living so long and exhausting my mind and spirit, what I finally found would be too disappointing if it was useless at all. At this time, Fang lengming, the girls who got the news, walked into the hall slowly. Seeing this, the four sea king stood up and left. "Husband, can we find the whereabouts of Haotian this time?" Fang lengming sat beside Ning Qi and asked with a little expectation. Ningqi smiled bitterly and shook his head. Xiaohaotian seems to have disappeared completely from the world. If it wasn''t for Ziyun''s existence, Ningqi even suspected that ninghaotian might have died and reincarnated. It is also difficult to find a reincarnation person. "If the world I see in the great city is real, the means of Ziyun will not be bad. Leng Ming said that she came in person and named xiaohaotian. She should also be very valued. She will never die. " Thinking about this, Ning Qi was born to comfort Fang lengming. Wang Xue said curiously, "what big world did you go to when you went out this time? What do the big world look like? What''s the gain? " "When it comes to the harvest, it''s big." Ningqi smiled and slowly explained the experience of going to other big world. At last, the girls were shocked to learn that Hongjun, once known as the most powerful man in the universe, had something to do with the monsters in the void. "That Hongjun really won''t die?" Li Xin looks strange. She comes from the earth and has heard the name of Hongjun. Now, I think this Hongjun is probably the one she heard about. "At least I can''t kill him now." Ningqi smiled and nodded. "After a pause," I don''t need to tell you the news of Hongjun for the time being, so as not to let him think nonsense. " Li Xin nodded slightly. "Young master, you said that the divine swords are extremely mysterious and can restrain the monsters in the void. Can you show us?" Xiaoyueer asked curiously. "On the surface, it is no different from the ordinary long sword. It''s not even as fancy as the magic weapon." Ning Qi takes out the magic swords with a smile. Fang lengming reaches out to take it, and all the girls stretch their necks. In her heart, she is full of curiosity about the magic swords that need 72 sword embryos. "It looks ordinary, but it''s also extraordinary." Fang lengming smiles and hands the sword to Wang Xue. But before Wang Xue took over the swords, there was a light and soft white light on the swords. The white light first flowed to Fang lengming''s palm, then spread through his arms. In an instant, Fang lengming was covered with white light. Ning Qi first waved the forbidden method to protect Wang Xue''s daughters, then looked at Fang lengming with solemn eyes. "Lengming, what''s wrong?" "It''s a magical feeling..." Fang lengming mumbles to himself. The next moment, people will see her breath soar. It''s like the scene that Ningqi secretly eats the mother of the netherworld spider in the big city. But its speed is faster than that of Ningqi. In the blink of an eye, Fang lengming''s cultivation reached the realm of the God King. Breath, still climbing! Nicky didn''t stop. The gods sword fell into Fang lengming''s hands, and began to make a difference. Maybe now it is the real power of the gods sword! "Husband, elder sister, what is this?" Wang Xue subconsciously stands beside Ning Qi and looks at Fang lengming in surprise. "It should be OK." Ning Qi said in a deep voice. Fang lengming''s changes continued. At last, when her breath was almost equal to that of the nine saints, the changes stopped gradually. Fang lengming opened his eyes, and there seemed to be stars twinkling in his pupils. "Lengming, how do you feel now?" Asked Lynch. "Feeling Very good. " Fang lengming''s voice seemed to be ethereal. It took more than ten rest hours to fully adapt to the soaring cultivation. "The swords are so marvelous." Fang lengming''s face showed a surprise, "I feel that I have stepped into the realm of God King." "It''s not an ordinary God King. Your breath is comparable to that of a top-ranking God King." Ning Qi said with a strange face. Chapter 4233 its me "Comparable to the top and first-class God King?" Fang lengming is stunned. Wang Xue, Li Xin and Xiao Yueer are all in the same place. They still understand the difference between the king of God and the great king of God. For example, the original king of heaven is not an opponent of the sea king. The king of the sea can easily fight three, and the king of the sea is not the great God! The great God King is a more terrible existence than the sea king. But they also saw Ningqi make tea and send off several great gods. Those great gods placed in the universe can only be regarded as the lower middle or middle level. At present, Ningqi has promoted Fang lengming to be the world''s top-ranking God King. Isn''t that shocking? "Husband, elder sister, her current strength is really comparable to the top-ranking God King?" Wang Xue asked incredulously. "Yes, indeed." Ningqi nodded slightly. Fang lengming suddenly felt something and handed the sword to Li Xin. Li Xin took over subconsciously. Then, what happened to Fang lengming happened to Li Xin again. Li Xin''s breath continues to soar. The speed of the rise is just as terrifying as lengming''s, and it reaches its peak in an instant. Wang Xue and others once again showed a touch of shock on their faces. "If so." Fang lengming''s eyes showed a smile, and Chaoning said: "my husband, the meaning of these swords is not to fight against the enemy." "You''re right. Maybe that''s what makes it really special. Just... " There was a strange look in Ningqi''s eyes. If we say that the gods sword can make people become the great God King in an instant. This power is really impressive. It is also called the sword of gods. But. What Ningqi wants is a sword that can suppress the netherworld spider mother, not such a sword with more auxiliary functions. It''s a hundred great gods, but I''m afraid it''s not worth a God. And God, it is impossible to be the opponent of the netherworld spider mother. "Cher." Li Xin hands the sword to Wang Xue, then closes his eyes, as if he is familiar with the sudden surge of power. Wang Xue took over the magic swords and was covered with white halo all over her body. Her accomplishments were also on the rise. After Ning Qi determined that there was nothing strange about this power from Fang lengming and Li Xin, she did not prevent the women from holding the sword in turn. Before long, xiaoyue''er and zuoling''er''s accomplishments were promoted to the realm of the great God King because of the relationship between the gods and swords. Ningqi takes over the Shenjian again. However, the sword was in his hands, and there was no magic in it. All the girls are familiar with the power at the moment. In Lingxiao hall, Ning Qi is studying all the divine swords. "The system, since it is integrated with all divine swords, you can tell me what its function is. Can''t help people upgrade their cultivation to the great God King Asked Ningqi. In the past, Ningqi would be very happy if he got these swords. After all, he was able to mass produce the great God King. Such powers would shock those great God kings who wanted to come to the world. Just on the mural, the sword power of the gods is not here. Or he misunderstood that the mother of the netherworld spider was not afraid of the gods'' swords, but the swordsman. Or he didn''t understand how to inspire the real function of the Shenjian. After thinking for a while, Ningqi smiled. The system doesn''t reply either. In this way, it can create the power of the great God King and it can''t be wasted. When his mind moves, someone receives the message and rushes to the Lingxiao temple. In the void of the universe. With the increase of the great God kings one by one in Ningqi, there are black hair monsters in the void, breaking into pieces, making a howl and finally disappearing into the void. Hongjun stood quietly in the void, looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes gradually showed a dignified color. "It seems that he has found a way to use the gods'' swords." Hongjun murmured to himself, "if we wait for the guardian gods to pass away one by one, eventually, it will be his turn..." His eyes, looked to the universe void depth. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. There seems to be a ray of gold in that direction. Hongjun frowned slightly, wondering, "the breath of the stars of the wilderness?" The golden light is getting worse. In an instant, he dyed Hongjun''s surroundings a touch of gold. "It''s you!" Hongjun''s eyes gradually became solemn. Not far in front of him, three figures appeared. If Ning Qi is here, he can recognize the origin of these three people. One is Ziyun, the other is ninghaotian. Another is the star emperor who was caught by the black haired monster in front of him. But at this moment, the breath of the star emperor has already exceeded the seventh step and reached the eighth step of the realm of the God King! "It''s me." Ziyun smiled and nodded, "we''ve been playing hide and seek for so many years. This time, you seem to have missed." Ning Haotian looks at Hongjun curiously. She heard Ziyun say that Hongjun had something to do with a secret in this field. "Let''s not talk about it." Hongjun said lightly, "but you have been hiding for so many years. Why did you just appear in front of me today? You have to know that you have to be eradicated. " "As soon as the swords of the gods come out, these guardians in your mouth fall one after another. Your strength is equal to mine, isn''t it? What do you want to keep me? " Ziyun said with a smile. After a pause, "if a good man doesn''t do it, he must come here to watch the door. Let''s have a discussion, and you''ll leave here. Don''t worry about the world any more?" The breath of Hongjun''s body is indeed falling a little bit after the successive fall of the patron saint. After hearing Ziyun''s words, he shook his head slightly: "I am here, not what I want. If you leave here, the world will affect where you and I have been. All of them are evil spirits. They must not be let out. " Ziyun''s face was cold: "devil? You have reincarnated so many times in this world, but what''s the difference between this world and that? I think your brain has been completely cleaned and you have lost your own opinion. " "No use." Hongjun shook his head. "No matter what you say, I have my own responsibility. None of the ghosts here will let him out. It''s you. Why don''t you let go of your attachment and leave? " "Since I''m here, I''m not going to leave alone." Ziyun smiled. "Do you think the one who got zhushenjian will succeed?" A faint smile suddenly appeared on Hongjun''s indifferent face: "once, someone was closer to that step than him, and finally became the food of the netherworld spider mother. The netherworld spider mother is the real guardian of this world. And I''m just here to maintain some order. If you are so stubborn and become a devil in the world in the future, you can''t escape here. That''s all. Goodbye. " With a cold hum, Hongjun turned and left. But the next moment, there was a golden awn turned into a chain, and he was trapped at the head. Chapter 4234 ghost candle God King Hongjun is trapped by Ziyun''s means, without any panic, but looks at Ziyun indifferently. "You know, I can''t die." The light way of Hongjun. "Yes." Ziyun smiled and nodded. At the next moment, the golden chain suddenly broke out and twisted Hongjun into pieces. "I''m always comfortable killing you once, or I''ll lose money if I''m chased by you all these years." Ziyun said with a smile. "Master, since my father has got the swords, can we go back to find him?" Ning Haotian looks forward to it. In recent years, she has been with Ziyun, gone through countless places, and even when she has not been promoted to the big world in the world of the gods, she has stepped into many big world with Ziyun, and her experience is growing day by day. But even if she went to so many places, she still missed Ningqi, fanglengming, ningru, and everything in the war god hall. The star emperor''s eyes moved, and he looked at Ziyun. "Your father is not strong enough now." Ziyun smiled and looked at Ning Haotian: "remember, he can break the shackles of this world, in addition to relying on his own means, you are also the most important. Before that, there will be many dangers around your father. If you follow him, you will inevitably suffer accidents. " "Sir, I see. Where are we going next?" Ning Haotian was a little disappointed, but soon got up. "I will not go anywhere. Go back to the stars of the wilderness and stay there. I will leave this world once. When your father got the sword, Hongjun will report back. I''ll see if I can take this opportunity to kill him. " A cold light flashed in Ziyun''s eyes. The power of the gods'' swords seems to be inexhaustible. With Wukong, the ox demon king and others one by one promoted to the realm of the great God King. The core existence of the whole Tianting almost has the same means as the nine saints. Gradually, Ningqi felt that the vitality of the divine world was not enough to supply so many great gods. Let them go to other big world, no matter what means, stand on their feet first. "Still no response to me." After Ningqi took back all the magic swords, they turned into a common long sword, without any vision. With a slight sigh, Ning Qixin thought a move and stepped into the void. In an instant, he came to the world of reincarnation. Ningqi found that there are not only ten thousand reincarnations in the realm of Shenluo, but also all the realms of the heavens and the common channels of reincarnation. But among the big channels, there are many small channels. A small channel represents a big world. In the past, he didn''t have enough accomplishments, so he could only step on the channel belonging to the divine world. Now, Ningqi can easily see the reincarnation of the world in other channels. With the eyes shining, the scenes in every channel of reincarnation are presented in front of Ning Qi. It''s like a place where no one takes care of it, but it can arrange the reincarnation properly. It''s just like a pure intelligent assembly line on the earth. "Eh, which King of the world do you like to come here to understand the way of reincarnation?" A figure appeared at Ning Qi''s side, and asked curiously with a fist. When the other side just appeared, Ningqi had already noticed, just didn''t pay attention to it. The comer is just an ordinary God King, which is not much different from the strength of the God King of stars and others. It is also closer to the existence of the great God King than the king of Shanghai. "The way of reincarnation?" Ning Qi smiled and said, "I''m the king of northern Xuanshen in Shenluo world. Have you asked me?" "Shenluo world? Well, the new world, right? No wonder I saw you for the first time He smiled and said, "I''m the ghost candle God King of the netherworld. Because my practice has something to do with the reincarnation of the world, I''ve often stepped here for many years. I''ve only met three or two great God kings like you for so many years." "Why are there so few? No other king of God would like to come here? " Ningqi''s eyes moved. "Reincarnation is always a bad moral. People are not dead. Who would like to come here? Only those who are going to die will come here to see the situation and try to control their reincarnation. " Ghost candle God King some sigh. "Ghost candle God King has been here for many years? I just have some doubts in my heart. I wonder if the ghost candle God King can solve my doubts for me? " Ningqi said with a smile. "I dare not say that I know the reincarnation of the ten thousand realms very well, but I am also familiar with it." Ghost candle God King said with a smile. "Is anyone in charge of the reincarnation of the world? If not, it operates on its own here, following the will of heaven? " Ningqi road. "You say this I''m not sure. " The face of the ghost candle God changed slightly. Ning Qi saw something from his face, and he didn''t speak. He waited quietly for the next narration of the ghost candle God King. "Many years ago, I thought that no one could control the reincarnation of the world, even the great God King. In the face of such a huge and horrible existence, the great God King is just like an ant. But once, I saw something. " "After that time, I personally think there is a pair of hands behind the reincarnation. The existence of these hands is likely to have stepped into the realm of God, even stronger! " "Oh?" Ningqi''s eyes moved. Does the other side say that he sees a strong man who surpasses the great God King? Beyond the great God King, if you are a member of the heaven, there is no reason why you are still unknown. "Ghost candle God King, the one you see exists. Can you describe it in detail?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Well, since you can come to the world of reincarnation, it shows that there is some predestination between us." "Ghost candle God King smiled," I will tell you what I saw that time "That time, as usual, I came to the world of reincarnation for enlightenment. At that time, I had some understanding and made some progress in cultivation. In a happy mood, I''m going to stroll around and see the reincarnation of other people. When I come to the reincarnation channel that represents the "great world of antiquity" The smile on the ghost candle God''s face converged and his tone became a little dignified: "I saw a group of The mighty are being put into reincarnation. " "A group of powerful gods? How did they fall? " Ningqi''s eyes moved. The God King is basically immortal, unless it is a continuous means of exertion, leading to the failure of vitality and exhaustion of longevity. The other side can see a large group of powerful gods, which means that there must have been a fierce battle. "I don''t know how to fall." "At that time, I was a little surprised, so I didn''t dare to show my face, and the cultivation method of our family was quite strange. As long as I didn''t want to, I could easily hide in the reincarnation of the world. Just as I was about to leave, I saw three figures, one of which was the breath of a woman, with you and me... " He looked at Ningqi with a solemn look: "totally different! She''s not the king! " Chapter 4235 demonization "Quite different? What''s the difference? If it''s not the king of God, maybe it''s the Lord of God? " Ning Qi''s light way. "I''m not talking about the breath." The ghost candle God King shook his head slightly. "I can''t see how strong she is. I said that the breath is the origin, her original breath is not the same as us. Whether it''s the king of God or the great king of God, I''ve seen that the breath on my body is always similar. And she is totally different from me. I guess it''s God''s Kingdom, otherwise how can the gap between breath be so big? " "What do you see these three people look like?" Asked ningchi. "It''s simple. Here are the three of them." With a gentle wave of hand, the three figures appeared in front of Ningqi. After Ning Qi had a look, he knew something about it. Ziyun, ninghaotian, the star emperor. Ning Qi pointed to Ziyun and said, "she is the one whose original breath is completely different from ours." "Not bad." The ghost candle God King slightly nods, then raises the hand to withdraw the phantom. Ningqi smiled and said, "how long ago did you meet these three people, the God of the ghost candle?" "Not for long, about four years ago." Ghost candle God King way. "Four years ago." Ning Qi nodded slightly. At that time, he was still in the big city and was absorbed by the netherworld spider mother. In this way, it can be concluded that Ning Haotian is indeed following Ziyun without any danger. As for how the star emperor would appear next to the second daughter, Ning Qi guessed that it might have something to do with Ziyun. She may know the secrets of those black haired monsters. "Beixuan God King, have you met these three The ghost candle God King suddenly looked up and down at Ning Qi, and there was a suspicion in his eyes. "Not only have I seen it, but I know it." Ningqi said with a smile. "Disrespect!" The ghost candle God King''s face suddenly showed a look of awe inspiring, and hurriedly saluted Ning Qi with a fist. He will tell Ningqi so much. At the first sight, he can see that Ningqi''s accomplishments are extraordinary, and there is a huge gap between Ningqi''s accomplishments and those of the general God King and the great God King. For their own eyesight, ghost candle God King is very confident. I just didn''t expect the other side to recognize the three he saw. Two of them were nothing, but the woman really scared him that day. It''s frightening to think of so many divine kings entering the world of reincarnation. "You don''t have to be so polite. You let me know the whereabouts of the three of them, which is also a matter of concern. If you need any help, please let me know. " Ning Qi said with a smile. "In fact, it''s very powerful." The ghost candle God King said in his heart that the tone and attitude of the other side had proved the speculation in his heart. "To be honest..." "I really need your help for something, but if you listen to me, it''s up to you to decide whether to help or not." "Let''s hear it." Ningqi said with a smile. "I used to be the only ghost king in the netherworld, commanding all ghosts. But many years ago, suddenly a man entered the great world of the netherworld, and his strength was very strong. After I made friends with him, when he was a brother, I didn''t expect that he designed to take the throne of my ghost king and occupy many of my ghost concubines. All these years, I have been coming to reincarnate in the world. I want to understand and improve my accomplishments here, and take back the position of the king of ghosts. " The ghost candle God King said that, in the eye flashed a kind of cruel color, then sighed softly. "But this man''s accomplishments have been increasing over the years. I''m not as qualified as him. The gap with his strength is widening, and there''s almost no hope for revenge." "You want me to help you regain the throne of the ghost king?" Ningqi said with a smile. The ghost candle God King''s face shows a kind of chat up: "is this request too much..." "Not too much." Ning Qi said with a smile, "but now I''m going to stay in this reincarnation for a long time. Since you know this place, you can walk around with me and then go to the great world of the netherworld." "It''s no problem. Speaking of the reincarnation of the universe, I dare say that there are so many God kings in the universe. No one knows better than me!" The face of the ghost candle god suddenly showed a happy color, and some pride. Nicky glanced at him. It''s not that the great world of the netherworld is occupied, so there is no place to go, so you often hide in the world of reincarnation, right? Accompanied by the ghost candle God King, Ning Qi stepped on the reincarnation channel of the big world. At the same time, he saw many monks who came to the world of reincarnation because they wanted to be promoted. These friars are now poor in Ningqi''s eyes. They also couldn''t see Ningqi and the ghost candle God King. Ningqi sighed. When he was in this reincarnation, would there be a God King watching, but he could not find it? "The God King of beixuan, do you want to find something in the world of reincarnation?" The ghost candle God King is curious. "I don''t want to find anything, just to see if there''s anything I''ve missed." Ningqi road. These days, he has gone to many places in Wanjie reincarnation. Unfortunately, he has not found anything of value. The only valuable thing is the news from the ghost candle God King. "Let''s go and take me to your netherworld." Ningqi said with a smile. There was a flash of joy on the ghost candle God''s face, but then he hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "the northern Xuan God, the great world of the netherworld is different from the ordinary world. Entering this world, there is a risk of being demonized. That''s why even ordinary gods don''t want to set foot in this world. " "Ghost?" Ningqi''s eyes moved. "If it''s ghostly, then you can''t step into other big world in your life..." Ghost candle God King whispers. "And that? Why can''t you step into the other big world? " Ning Qi looks at him strangely. He guessed that he was right. The ghost candle God king likes to come to the world for reincarnation so much. He is afraid that he is avoiding his brother who robbed his ghost king and occupied his ghost princess. "I don''t know the specific reason. As long as it''s ghostly, it will melt away if you step into other big world, and you will never be reincarnated." Ghost candle God King way. However, the stronger the power is, the lower the risk of being demonized in the netherworld. As long as you leave in time, you don''t have to worry about this "Has your brother been completely demonized?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Yes, if there is no demonization, he will not occupy my position as the king of ghosts..." "At that time, I thought he would not choose demonization, so I was so relieved to him. Who knows that he would rather give up the chance to walk in other big world and choose to become the ghost king like me... " At present, even if he has great regret, it''s too late. He only hopes to regain the position of ghost king by dint of Ningqi''s strength, which is better than hiding everywhere like now. Chapter 4236 statues "Better lead the way now than complain here." Ning Qi said with a smile. The ghost candle God King is slightly stunned, and a trace of joy suddenly appears on his face: "is the North Xuan God King willing to help? Even if there is a risk of being demonized? " "Didn''t you say that you don''t have to worry about these risks if you leave in time?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Yes, yes." The ghost candle and the God nodded. Then he took Ningqi to the netherworld. Not long. Ningqi''s look became more and more strange. No wonder the netherworld is different from other big world. Entering this world will be demonized. Its entrance is totally different from other big world, and its entrance is in the world of reincarnation! The sky was dim. At a glance, I feel that the sky should be bright, but it gives people a feeling of approaching dusk. Only in the sky can I see a touch of pale fish belly white. The glimmer of light comes from the white belly of the fish. In addition, as soon as Ningqi stepped into the world, he felt that there was a strange atmosphere around him. He wanted to infiltrate his body crazily, but was blocked by his strength. This strange breath gives Ningqi a familiar feeling. "Something like the breath of a black haired monster?" Ningqi''s eyes moved. There should be no coincidence. The power of this world is similar to that of the black hair monster, which shows that there must be some connection between them. "The northern Xuanshen king, it''s just daytime now. The friars in this field are a little weaker at this moment. Let''s take this opportunity to go directly to the ghost king hall?" Ghost candle God King way. "This is also the day. Isn''t your night without your fingers?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Er We can see better after dark. " "Ghost candle God King says with a smile. "Then go." After a few moments of silence, Ningqi nodded. On the way to the ghost King''s palace, Ning Qi asked unintentionally, "I once saw an existence in the world of reincarnation. The existence was covered with black hair, and the breath was similar to yours." "All black?" "Ghost candle God King looks oddly to Ning Qi:" North Xuan God King, where do you see this kind of monster "It''s reincarnation." Ning Qi said with a smile. "Impossible." Ghost candle God King slowly shakes his head, showing a dignified color on his face. "I have been reincarnated for many years, and I have never seen death." "There is a legend in the great world of the netherworld. It is said that if the king of the world dies, he will become the God of death. Under the command of the king of the God of death, he will reap all life in the world." "Death?" Ning Qi frowned slightly: "are you sure this black haired monster will be the God of death you said?" "It''s similar to hearsay, but I''m not sure. After all, there are too many black hairs in the world..." The ghost candle God King sang. If it''s death, it''s similar to what the black hair monster is doing. When the God King of the netherworld dies, he will become the God of death. The God King of the outside world will die in the void, and will also become the God of death. This may mean that the netherworld has something to do with the void of the universe. In other words, only when there is something similar to this world in the void of the universe, can the God King turn into a monster without God. "Hongjun may be able to control this kind of breath, so he can seed the human race and turn it into a" God of death "in an instant?" Ningqi gradually felt that. He stepped into the netherworld this time, maybe he could get closer to the truth of the black hair monster. "You say the great God of death, but there is a real person?" Ningqi asked again. "King of death?" The ghost candle God King was stunned for a moment, and then he said with hesitation: "I don''t know if there is such a person, but I only know that since ancient times, there has been a legend of the great God of death in the netherworld. But the great God is just a title, which does not mean his strength. " "Since there is such a legend, there are also portraits left." Ningqi said with a smile, "if there is no portrait, there will be statues for sacrifice, right?" "Yes, there is a statue of the great God of death at the gate of the ghost King''s palace. The king of the northern Xuanshen will see it soon." The ghost candle and the God nodded. Ningqi has some expectations. One hour or so, the two came to the sky over a huge city. The ghost King pointed to a luxurious hall in the distance and said, "the northern Xuanshen king, this is the ghost King City, and that ghost king hall was my residence at the beginning." "Old ghost king, how dare you show up here today after you have escaped so many years?" A dark fog swept out, and a shadow appeared around Ningqi and the ghost candle God King. There are seven people in total, each of them looks ferocious, like the Luocha in hell and the devil. Their breath will be slightly worse than that of the ghost candle God King, but they are also the kingdom of the God King! "Have you all been promoted to the king of God?" The ghost candle God King''s face was a little shocked. Looking at the group of people he knew very well, now each of them has advanced to the level of God King, and even their accomplishments almost catch up with him. The ghost candle God King''s face was shocked, but there was also a trace of disbelief, unwillingness, and a little loneliness. That white eyed wolf seems to be more suitable to be the master of the world than him. Thinking of this, the ghost candle God King suddenly surprised again. If even his subordinates have achieved a ghost king, the strength of that guy will be enhanced to a very strong level, right? "Old ghost king, what''s your surprise? Today''s ghost king is in charge of the netherworld. It''s much better than your time. We have all benefited from it and set foot in the realm of the king. " Without eyelids, nostrils and lips, a man''s body is like a God King slowly opening his mouth. But in this field, it is more appropriate to call them ghost king. "Old ghost king, look at the original sentiment, while the ghost king is still sleeping, you go quickly." Another ghost King spoke slowly. "I''m here today to take back the throne of the ghost king and take charge of the ghost king hall again." The ghost candle God King shakes his head slightly, "since you didn''t start at the first time when you saw me, I knew that you still left a lot of land. When you fight, I will let the North Xuan God King save your life." "The God King of beixuan? Have you found another God King who doesn''t belong to the netherworld? Are you going to fight back to the ghost king hall? How long can he stay in this world? One day? Two days? I''m afraid it won''t take three days, and it will be completely demonized. " A ghost King snorted coldly, and then his eyes fell on Ningqi: "I advise you to leave now, or you will not be able to set foot in any other place except the great world of the netherworld after the demonization." Ningqi noticed that he didn''t say the reincarnation of the ten thousand realms. It seems that the rest of the ghost kings may only stay in the great world of the netherworld, even the reincarnation of the ten thousand realms can''t go there. But at the moment, most of his attention is on the statue at the gate of the ghost king hall. Netherworld spider mother! This statue is clearly the mother of the netherworld spider! Chapter 4237 do you recognize Hongjun? "Ghost candle God King, the statue of the great God of death you said is him?" Ningqi Dynasty ghost king hall gate pointed. The ghost candle God King nodded slightly, "this is the statue of the great God of death in the legend." "Interesting..." There was a smile in Ningqi''s eyes. The great God of death and the mother of the netherworld spider are the same. So, in the legend of the great world of the netherworld, the mother of the netherworld spider is the leader of the God of death? The black hair monster is the God of death. Hongjun can turn the blood moon god into a black hair monster. "Then there must be some connection between him and the mother of the netherworld spider. This guy has a lot of secrets. It''s a pity that if he can''t speak, he can''t really kill him. Maybe his origin is really hidden in that huge city. " Ningqi thought. No matter what''s in the middle of it, at least there''s something Ningqi can be sure of. There must be a connection between the netherworld and netherworld spider mother, black hair monster and Hongjun. It can also explain why the God King here is so special that he can only stay in this world. "Hello, I''m talking to you. Don''t think it''s the old ghost king who brought it. We''re going to give you face. " The ghost king who spoke to Ning Qi didn''t pay any attention to him. His face suddenly turned ugly. "Ghost candle God King, the one you said is in the ghost King''s hall at the moment, isn''t it?" Ningqi said with a smile, "let''s call him out now and make things clear face to face." "Thank you so much to the king of northern Xuanshen!" The ghost candle God King quickly nodded, and then looked at his former subordinates: "you hurry to inform the new master that I have killed the ghost candle God King. I have to sit on the throne of the ghost king of the netherworld, and no one else will want to touch it! " "Old ghost king, are you two really crazy?" "Hurry up!" "If you really want to call that up, you two can''t leave!" "Go ahead and shout. The God King of beixuan is not an ordinary person. It''s easy to suppress him. It''s you. Since you can still remember the past, when I get rid of him and regain the position of ghost king. I will forgive you for the original crime of turning back. " The ghost candle the God King light arrives. Not ordinary people? Several people looked at each other, and then looked at Ning Qi, his face suddenly showed a trace of suspicion. As a matter of fact, the old ghost king has been hiding for such a long time these years. In fact, they were merciful and didn''t look for it carefully. It''s one eye open and one eye closed. They have been with the old ghost king for so many years, and they know something about the old ghost King''s temperament. If they don''t have a good grasp of him, they may not dare to show up at this time. "As such Let''s go and spread the word. You can wait at the gate of the ghost king hall. " After a ghost king said that, he turned around and flew to the ghost King''s palace. Ning Qi smiled and walked towards the direction of the ghost king hall. However, a few steps later, he appeared in front of the statue of Youming spider mother. The ghost candle God King followed closely, and the other several ghost kings stood around the two with the potential of encirclement. This gesture is obviously for the new owner. "Ghost candle God King, how do you know that the great God of death looks so strange?" Nicky walked around the statue a few times. The details of the statue are slightly different from those of the netherworld spider mother in his impression. Cunningqi can definitely conclude that the statue refers to the netherworld spider mother. "How could he be so interested in the statue of the great God of death?" Several ghost kings in the neighborhood look a little strange. "I can''t be sure what the king of death looks like without telling him. This statue has been handed down since ancient times. There are countless ghost kings living in this ghost King''s palace. However, the former ghost king has been exhausted for a long time, and he has become a god of death. " "Ghost candle God King says with a smile. "When you get back to the throne of the ghost king, I''ll see all the ancient books of your netherworld." Ning Qi thought a little, saying. There is so much knowledge in the book of heaven, but it is not related to the great world of the netherworld. Maybe in the ancient books here, you can find nothing to say. "Take back the throne of the ghost king?" A lazy voice sounded. Hearing the words, the ghost King around immediately became respectful. The ghost candle God King looked forward angrily. I saw a handsome young man in several Accompanied by the ferocious ghosts in Ningqi''s eyes, he came to the people. When the ghost candle God saw those ferocious looking ghosts, his face became extremely humiliating: "the great God of beixuan, these are my concubines!" "These are your concubines?" Ning Qi looks slightly changed. He looks at the ghost candle God King, then nods slightly. He can understand. Every world has its own aesthetics. Maybe in the eyes of the ghost candle God King, these ghosts without arms and eyes are very beautiful. "My good brother." Handsome young man saw the ghost candle God King, immediately enthusiastic smile: "hiding for so many years, how today willing to show up?" The ghost concubine around him stared at the ghost candle God King with a bitter eyes, as if he was making a silent complaint. "I haven''t made friends with you for a long time. Don''t be so intimate. Today, the king of northern Xuanshen is going to come out for me. You take the place of my ghost king and humiliate my ghost princess. I will beat you to the death today! " "Ghost candle God King is angry to drink a way. "The God King of beixuan?" Handsome young man glanced at Ning Qi, then sneered: "even Hongjun, who is known as the first expert in the world of heaven and earth, is not my opponent. How do you think that you can suppress me if you find a big God?" "Who can''t boast?" Ghost candle God King sneers. "Do you know Hongjun?" Ning Qi''s eyes brightened a little. Since the other party knew Hongjun, he came to the great world of the netherworld for no reason and took the position of the ghost king. Maybe there are some hidden secrets. "I not only know him, but also know that he is not a good thing, but he can''t take me. Now I am a ghost and become the ghost king of the netherworld. If he had not been forced to do so, he would not have dared to step into the world at all. " The handsome boy sneered. Then he realized that he seemed to have missed his words, and immediately added, "if he dare to step into this world, I will make him never come back." "He can be reborn after his death. How can you make him never come back?" Ningqi said with a smile. "What do you mean? What can be reborn after death? How do you know Hongjun can be reborn after his death? " Handsome young man glanced at Ning Qi and sneered. "Because I''ve killed him several times, so I know." Ningqi said with a smile. Handsome young man was stunned for a while, then couldn''t help laughing, the tears of laughter were almost unstoppable. "No, I didn''t expect that you can play better than me. Ha ha ha, have you killed Hongjun? Ha ha ha... " Chapter 4238 Taoist children When the handsome young man laughed, several ghost kings nearby also laughed. The ghost candle God King''s face was blue and iron, and he stared at the handsome young man coldly. But there was also some doubt in his mind. Hongjun''s name. He has heard of it. He is the best expert in all realms of heaven. If the God doesn''t come out, no one in the great God is his opponent. So he also had a suspicion about whether Ningqi had killed Hongjun. But in any case, Ningqi is from him. Whether Ningqi is bragging or not, he can only stand on Ningqi''s side. "Is it so funny?" Nicky laughed, too. "Not funny? Although Hongjun is not a good man, his strength is real. Do you kill him? For what? What are you going to kill him with? " Handsome young man seems to laugh and hurt his stomach. He puts out his hand to cover Dantian. "Then you can keep laughing. After you finish laughing, let''s talk about the next thing." Ningqi smiled. Handsome young Lang burst out laughing. The ghost king who had stopped nearby saw it, and he could only sigh secretly in his heart, and then he smiled. The monks in the ghost King''s city looked in the direction of the ghost King''s hall for some reason. I don''t know what made those adults so happy and laughing all the time? "Still laughing!" Ghost candle God King is in a hurry. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. He''ll stop laughing when he''s done." Ning Qi''s light way. The ghost candle God King can only hate to bite his teeth and stare at the handsome young man coldly. Gradually, people suddenly felt something was wrong. There''s no reason to laugh so long? "Ghost candle God King facial expression shows a trace of astonishment:" North Xuan God King, is this "It''s OK." Ningqi smiled. With the handsome young people laugh that group of ghost king one after another put away the laughter, a face gaped at the handsome young people. They clearly saw a trace of unusual color in the face of the handsome young man. The other side is smiling, but in his eyes, there is a trace of panic. What''s going on? They subconsciously look at Ningqi, with a dignified color in their eyes. If there is no accident, the state of handsome young people at the moment may be related to the God King brought by the old ghost king! Reading about this, their faces are becoming more and more strange. Almost 70-80% of the assurance can be concluded that the power of the God King brought by the old ghost king should be above the handsome youth! Time, a day passed. Two days. Three days. The face of the ghost candle God King is becoming more and more strange. The ordinary God King stays for three days, almost will be ghost. But Ningqi is not at all inappropriate. He is very calm from beginning to end. It seems that the power in the netherworld can''t play a role in him at all! "Rao, Rao life Hahaha! " The handsome young man laughed and begged for mercy. The color of horror in his eyes was already very strong. He''s really scared. The other side''s means are too weird. The same king of God, how can the other party directly control his body? All the power in him? Even the great God King can''t do this, can he? "Did he really kill Hongjun?" "Impossible! When I escaped into this realm, I never heard of a God King in all the realms of the heavens called beixuan God King! " "What kind of means is this!" Nicky didn''t talk to him. It was enough to make him laugh for four days and gather up seven days, before the means were removed. Handsome young man''s laughter stopped abruptly. It was very quiet. The atmosphere became very silent, as if the air had become sticky and hard to breathe. "Sir, I''m wrong." The handsome young man threw his fist at Ning Qi. "What''s wrong?" Ning Qi said with a smile. "Don''t be too arrogant, don''t question the means of the elder generation, don''t fight for the position of ghost king of ghost candle brother, but please rest assured, I haven''t touched any of his concubines!" Handsome youth way. "I don''t believe it!" "Ghost candle God King roars a way. Ning Qi looked at him strangely. "Don''t get excited, the ghost candle God King. I believe him a lot." "No way, my concubines..." The ghost candle God King shakes his head continuously. When his concubines heard the words, they hurriedly asked you to prove that I was innocent. Gradually, the ghost candle God King became suspicious. "What''s your name." Ning Qi''s light way. "Wang Zongping, younger generation, was originally a God King of Hongjun world." Wang Zongping said. "Since you are a God King in the great world of Hongjun, why do you want to come to the great world of the netherworld, or even choose ghost? Do you know that after the demonization, it''s hard for you to leave the world? " Ning Qi''s light way. "Of course, I know that, but if it is not a last resort, how can I do this. It''s all because of Hongjun''s dignified villain! " Wang Zongping''s face showed a look of indignation: "if it wasn''t for him, I could go to all the heaven and all the world. There are all kinds of colorful world. Why bother to trap yourself in this world?" The ghost candle God King looked at him in shock: "what''s wrong with this world? Since you don''t like this world, why do you want to take the throne of my ghost king! " "Now that I''ve come here, I can only break the jar. Don''t blame brother Guizhu. I''ll look over myself today and know what''s wrong. The position of the ghost king must be returned with both hands, and the ghost candle brother should be asked to open the net. Don''t worry about the hatred on that day. " Wang Zongping said boxing. The ghost candle God King''s face is cloudy and sunny. Then he snorted coldly: "how to deal with you? Naturally, the North Xuan God King will decide." "Tell me about what you found in Hongjun and why you chose to escape into this world." Ningqi smiled and said, "if the answer is satisfactory, the death penalty can be avoided." "To be honest with you, I was a child beside Hongjun." After a few moments of silence, Wang Zongping slowly opened his mouth: "he is also a Taoist child who has been reincarnated many times. I remember a long time ago, I was just a common cowherd in a big world. In that life, after his reincarnation, Hongjun was an ordinary scholar. He was chased by his enemies. When he was about to die, I saved him. " "Later, Hongjun found some memories and began to walk on the road of cultivation again, which brought me to practice." Wang Zongping''s face showed a touch of memory: "at that time, I was still very happy. I don''t know how many reincarnations have taken place. In this life, things began to change." "I found that he moved his hands and feet on the great gods who came to listen. I didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but he already knew it. That day, he came to me and asked if I saw it. I replied No. But he said it didn''t matter. It didn''t matter if he saw it, because I also had his hands and feet. Master, you don''t know what he looked like at that time. He''s not the scholar of that life I know at all. " Wang Zongping''s face showed a touch of panic: "he told me that when I die, I will not have to reincarnate, but become the guardian God of all the heaven and the world. I know what he said about the patron saint, that is, the black haired monster who is ignorant of the ancient stars and knows nothing! " : Chapter 4239 passage to the living world The ghost candle God King didn''t know what Wang Zongping was talking about, just frowned and listened. When Ningqi heard this, he suddenly asked, "so you chose to come to the great world of the netherworld. You said that Hongjun would not pursue here. What is the connection between the two?" "I have been with him for countless times, and I have been in every big world." Wang Zongping said with a wry smile: "but it''s only this great world of the netherworld that he has lived in the future. I guess from this, he should not want to, or can''t step into the world, so he escaped here. If I don''t escape, I will become a black haired monster somehow one day. " "So you don''t know why he never set foot in the netherworld? Everything is just your guess? " Ning Qi''s light way. Wang Zongping hurriedly said: "this has been confirmed. If he could come to this world, I would have been taken back by him. Besides, I have always suspected that the netherworld has something to do with the black hair monster. Since I''ve been moved by him, it''s better to ghost directly and become a member of the netherworld. In this way, maybe I don''t need to be that kind of black haired monster. " "Wang Zongping, the black hair monster you said is the God of death?" The ghost candle God King suddenly asked. Wang Zongping nodded slightly. "It''s the God of death you said, but I don''t think they are gods. They It''s more like a kind of puppet existence, which can only obey orders. " He looked at Ningqi and said, "I guess a little bit, but I''m not sure." "Tell me your guess." Ning Qi''s light way. "I think that the universe should be a kind of nihilism, not a real world." Wang Zongping slowly opened his mouth: "among the heaven and the world, many God kings and gods have stepped on the ancient starry sky to find a way to live. In many people''s eyes, this life path can be understood as no longer need to draw vitality to maintain longevity. But in my opinion, this life may be the real life. " "Don''t play the devil." The ghost candle God King didn''t quite understand, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes: "you lied to me and cheated me of my trust, and took my ghost King''s place. Today, beixuan God King is invited by me to suppress you!" Ning Qi raised his hand slightly to stop the ghost candle God King from going on. Ghost candle God King Zheng Zheng Zheng, Shan Shan Shan of close mouth. "You go on, you understand life, what is it." Ning Qi''s light way. Wang Zongping suddenly felt that it seemed to be a little bit cold around him. When he looked carefully, there was a cold Zhan magic light in Ning Qi''s eyes. After a few moments of silence, Wang Zongping slowly opened his mouth: "the heaven and the world may just exist like the reincarnation of the world, just like the small reincarnation in every big world. The ghosts in reincarnation don''t even know that they are dead. They think that the world they live in is the world of living people. And the gods and kings who used to go back and forth to the stars may have realized this, and they asked It''s just a real reincarnation, no longer a ghost "You mean..." Ningqi sighed softly: "we are all dead? Countless reincarnation is nothing but a dream. " Wang Zongping nodded in silence, "Hongjun seems to be making sure that the God King of all worlds will not go to the ancient starry sky again. He seems to be the ox head and horse face sent by the living world. Black and white are impermanent." The ghost candle God King couldn''t understand. Dead? Wang Mingming is still alive! It''s true to say that the monks like them in the netherworld are dead? Read here, ghost candle God King but suddenly a Zheng. Is the definition of life and death as he thought? Thinking of Wang Zongping''s bewilderment, he deliberately came to the ghost world and completely trapped himself in this world. Maybe what he said before is somewhat true. "If it is true, then..." The ghost candle God King''s heart beat a cold shiver, in the eyes gradually gushed out a trace of frightened color. "Do you know this?" Nicky suddenly pointed to the statue. Wang Zongping hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly. He followed Hongjun to reincarnate for so many lives, and even saw the netherworld spider mother with his own eyes. How could he not know the origin of the statue? "This is the mother of the netherworld spider. The great city she guards is the only way for the dead to reach the world of the living." Wang Zongping sighed: "although this is only my guess, I believe it is true." "Only channel?" Ningqi suddenly smiled and said, "don''t you plan to tell the truth when you arrive at this moment?" "What?" Wang Zongping is slightly stunned. He looks at Ning Qi with some consternation. He looks puzzled. He doesn''t seem to understand what Ning Qi is talking about. "Since that huge city is the only channel to the world of the living, you should not imprison yourself in this world, but also win the ghost king hall with your temperament." Ningqi said with a smile: "here is also a passage to the world of the living, right? Or There is not only one netherworld spider mother in the world. Every channel will be guarded by a ghost spider mother. The netherworld spider mother of the passage here, for some reason, has disappeared or disappeared completely. Behind every hermit spider mother, there may be a different force. Therefore, Hongjun dare not set foot on other people''s territory. " After a pause, his eyes swept through the ghost candle God King and other people one by one, "maybe they were the God Lord, the God King, who was in power for a while. After coming to this world, because there is no ghost spider mother, they all turn into ghosts and forget their memories. They reincarnate here constantly... " "There are some reasons for your speculation, but it''s unlikely that there are two sides to the existence of the netherworld spider mother? There is a mother of the netherworld spider, which is enough to make people despair. " Wang Zongping said with a wry smile. "I''ve seen the netherworld spider mother." Ningqi smiled. He went to the statue and reached out to touch each face on his head. Wang Zongping behind him, his face has become extremely ugly. "Have you seen the mother of the netherworld spider?" "Yes, I have. So I remember his face. Every face is clear. The statue here is very similar to the one I have seen. But it''s just the same. There are still some differences. " Ning Qi said with a smile. "What''s the difference." Wang Zongping said in a deep voice. "They look different." Ningqi smiled. "At that level, one face and two faces are different because of the relationship of time, which is normal. But These faces are all men. Do you think the mother of the netherworld spider will turn herself into a mother because she is too lonely? " The faces on the statue, each of which is a man''s face. A woman has no face! This ghost spider mother may be male! : Chapter 4240 indestructible things When Wang Zongping heard Ning Qi''s words, he immediately fell into silence. How could he not have thought that Ningqi had seen the netherworld spider mother with his own eyes! Otherwise, it is impossible for Ningqi to see the flaw in his words! "When you followed Hongjun, you saw the mother of the netherworld spider. Now you see this statue again, but you never mentioned the difference with me. So I guess, like that great city, there is a passage to the living world that you call it? " Ningqi smiled. "How do you know that the mother of the netherworld spider I see is different from the statue? Could they be the same? Even I was lying to you before. I haven''t seen the netherworld spider mother at all? " Wang Zongping sighed softly. "In your words, there are ten words, eight true words and two false words, but I believe you said before that you have met the netherworld spider mother together with Hongjun." Ning Qi said with a smile. After a pause, "it''s all up to this point. You might as well be frank." Ning Qi took a look at the ghost King''s Hall: "even if there is a passage to the world of the living here, now you are still here, proving that the road is not feasible, it still needs some conditions to open it?" Wang Zongping was silent for a while, then shook his head: "there is no passage to the world of the living." The next moment, he suddenly felt covered by a chill, and even had goose bumps on his skin. He quickly continued: "the passage is indeed SEALED!" "That''s it." Ning Qi said with a light smile: "you just point out, don''t beat around the Bush, it''s not interesting. Now in this situation, I don''t know these things, nor will I leave the great world of the netherworld. Are you going to delay, think I will be attacked by the breath of this world, so as to create an opportunity for you to escape? That doesn''t exist. I can stay here for a year and a half. Otherwise, what method do you think I use to kill Hongjun? If he had been born in this world, he would have died by now. " Wang Zongping looked at Ning Qi with a complicated look: "have you really killed him?" Ningqi smiled and didn''t speak. "Yes, I do." Wang Zongping nodded, "there is a channel here, but the channel is blocked for some reason. Hongjun may have known this and feared the existence behind it, so he let me here. I''m not as good as you. Since you can kill even Hongjun, let''s see if the channel can be opened. I have only one request. I want to live. If the tunnel is open, you have to let me in and have the baby. " Wang Zongping looks at Ning Qi with calm eyes. "I''ll satisfy you naturally." Ning Qi said with a smile. Ghost king hall. The ghost candle God King stared at the dry well in front of him. "Wang Zongping, do you think this is the so-called channel?" There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the ghost candle God King. He looked at Ningqi: "the North Xuan God King, Wang Zongping is too deceitful to believe. How could this dry well be a channel without any vision? " "Ordinary? You try to destroy it. " Wang Zongping sneered. "It''s not easy!" The ghost candle God King clapped out his hand, and in an instant, there was a more than ten foot deep pit in front of him, and the dry well was also beaten into nothingness. "Wang Zongping, what do you say now?" Ghost candle God King sneers. "Look more carefully." Wang Zongping said with a smile. "It''s the same knot if you look at it ten times..." What''s going on? Ghost candle God King''s words immediately choked, staring at the scene. I saw that the dry well which had just been beaten into nothingness by him reappeared, and the soil around it was indeed sunk by his hand, but the dry well still existed! And the length of the dry well is beyond his imagination. Ghost candle God King can''t believe to look forward to the well, the depth is about four or five Zhang. Can be exposed in the dry well, but far more than ten Zhangs! "Blindfold?" Ghost candle God King heart read slightly move, clap again. The dry well was beaten to nothingness again. It''s only a few moments before the dry well reappears. The rest of the ghost king was also stunned. Is there any channel in the ghost King''s palace? A common dry well is now showing a very different vision "It will not be destroyed by you." Wang Zongping''s eyes showed a touch of light irony. "What the hell is going on?" The ghost candle God looked at Wang Zongping. Wang Zongping took a look at Ning Qi and smiled, "because this well is the thing of the sun! How can we, the friars of the underworld, destroy it when we are in front of it, but it is illusory, like a bubble? " The ghost candle God King''s face became a little blue, and his mind kept turning. The faces of the other ghost kings are not very good-looking. If all heaven and earth are similar to the existence of the great world of the netherworld, and they are imprisoned in this world, aren''t they ghosts in the ghost? "Things in the Yang cannot be destroyed in the Yin. Only those who are real or can destroy the things in the sun. " Wang Zongping said with a smile to Ning Qi, "I also found the statue of this world by accident. After I came to this world, I found this dry well in the ghost King''s palace, which verified my guess in my heart." "Hongjun may be a living person. He did not die, but was sent to control the order!" Wang Zongping''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance, "and there may have been a lot of people like him, but I don''t know what''s wrong with Yangjian, which led to the blockade of channels one by one, and only one was left at last." "Apart from that huge city and this place, you only know two channels. How do you know there are other channels?" Ning Qi said with a smile. "Said Hongjun." Wang Zongping smiled and said, "some life, my memory has been restored, but his memory has not been restored. In that life, there was a dream in which Hongjun said something about the passage. Even I can tell you that if long ago, as long as the strong man reached the realm of God, he would be qualified to reincarnate and return to the sun. Do you believe that? " "I believe it." Ningqi nodded slightly. Wang Zongping was slightly surprised. "It can also explain why the God kings want to leave their hometown, step into the void of the universe, go to that huge city, and finally bury their bones in other places." Ning Qi said lightly: "they may just follow the rules of a long time ago. They are unwilling to accept them and hope to get the same treatment. But the truth, they may have forgotten, do not know the final waiting for them, what will be the result. " "But we know! As long as we can get through this channel, we can reincarnate in the sun and live truly! " Wang Zongping said in a deep voice. "I don''t care about Yin and Yang. All the people I care about are in this world. That world is yang to me. If it''s just so secret behind it, I''ll go home. " Ning Qi shook his head and turned to walk outside the ghost king hall. Wang Zongping was stunned. Chapter 4241 hundred years Wang Zongping stares at the back of Ning Qi''s departure, and suddenly his thoughts are in a mess. The other side came to the great world of the netherworld and asked such secrets from his mouth, and turned away like this? This is the goal of every God and every God King. In order to be able to reincarnate in the real world, countless gods and kings have paid their lives in the underworld. The ghost candle God King looked at Ning Qi with the same astonishment and opened his mouth. "By the way." Ningqi turned to look at Wang Zongping and said, "the ghost King''s position is to return the ghost candle to the God King. It doesn''t matter how to open this channel here, but don''t interfere in the internal affairs of the netherworld any more." "Yes, yes..." Wang Zongping nodded, and then immediately responded, "the God King of beixuan?" "What''s the matter?" Nicky turned and looked at him. "Don''t you really want to stay and study how to get through this channel? You should know that the underworld is always the underworld, and you are stronger in the underworld, for everything in the Yang. It''s just an illusion. " Wang Zongping said earnestly. At first, he was afraid that when Ningqi knew the secret, it would be bad for him, even kill his mouth, avoid the news, and enjoy the secret. But he''s not afraid now. The other side didn''t even want to stay. Instead, Wang Zongping hoped that Ningqi could study this channel together. Ningqi''s strength, he has seen. If Ningqi didn''t lie and really killed Hongjun several times, he would prefer Ningqi to stay. In this way, Hongjun will come to the netherworld one day regardless of the consequences. He can also have a strong backing to fight with Hongjun! "You may be alone all your life, right? What''s the difference between yin and Yang? I know now that I am not illusory, and that the underworld and the masculine are not important at all. " Ning Qi said with a smile. During the conversation, he had a trance in his eyes, and flashed several special pictures in his mind, which seemed to be related to his sleeping in the netherworld spider mother. "Yangjian, Buddha beads, purple spirit..." After a few moments of silence, Ning Qi turns around and takes a step, and disappears in front of the crowd. "Wang Zongping, do you remember what the king of beixuan just said? Do not interfere in the internal affairs of the netherworld. I am still the ghost king here! " The ghost candle God looked at Wang Zongping, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. "Brother, I designed to take the throne of the ghost king from you, just for this passage. Now that you all know this, I will not hide it any more. It is no good for me to locate the ghost king. By the way, I really haven''t moved your concubines. " Wang Zongping said sincerely. "I can recognize myself if I don''t move!" The ghost candle God King hummed, then looked at a dry well, and asked in a low voice, "is this really a channel? Can you reincarnate to the real male? " "Although there is no definitive evidence. But I believe it''s that way. " Wang Zongping said with a smile: "you have never seen the spider mother of the netherworld, and you do not know his terror. And there is a closed channel here in the netherworld, and the netherworld spider mother is no longer there. It''s an opportunity for you and me. " "Opportunity? As the northern Xuanshen king said, why should I reincarnate to the so-called "Yangjian" when I am king in this world? I have to go there again. " Wang Zongping frowned slightly, then shook his head: "I will not do such a thing." "Yanque an knows the ambition of a swan. Alas..." Wang Zongping sighed softly. He never thought that not only Ningqi was not keen on it, but even the ghost candle God King didn''t want to go to the real male to see it. He would rather be imprisoned in the great world of the netherworld all his life, even the other heaven and the world could not go there. However, he glanced at the rest of the ghost kings, but saw a hint of motivation in their eyes. Shenluo big world. Since Ningqi came back from the netherworld, the time has passed another hundred years or so. In the past 100 years, when Ning Qi got free occasionally, he would go to the other celestial realms to have a look. He would sit in the Tianting when he was free on weekdays. Among the myriad realms of the heavens, the prestige of the great God King of beixuan gradually spread in this hundred years. Even the defeat of Lian Hongjun by Ning Qi was publicized through the mouth of the king of nine saints. Unconsciously, the great God kings from all walks of life know that in Shenluo world, there is a lord of heaven, named the great God King of beixuan. He is in a world where whoever steps on it will die. So no matter how the big gods act, how fierce the battle in the world is, no one dare to come to the big world of Shenluo to draw life. Even some of the world where the God King of the great world of Shenluo sits has gained a moment of peace in the past hundred years. Lingxiao hall. In order to avoid a big God King who is not living enough to support too many, all the people who promoted the God King through the divine swords have been sent to other big world by Ningqi. Now, as in today''s court, there are only about ten God kings left. These ten or so gods maintain the order of the whole world, among which Fang lengming deals with all major things. "Yue''er and ling''er are going to play again?" Ningqi enters Lingxiao hall, and Fang lengming just finishes handling some things. After seeing Ningqi, several gods immediately salute, which makes them turn to leave respectfully. "Well." Fang lengming smiled and said, "over the past hundred years, the integration of the Shenluo world has gradually tended to be natural. It is not as rigid as the countless worlds that were mixed together. There are some interesting places in it. Even xiner and I, Xueer and they have taken time to see them. " "These two girls." Ningqi smiled and shook his head. "Haven''t you heard from Haotian yet?" Fang lengming said with a smile: after a pause, she sighed softly again: "the Buddha has been shut down in Lingshan for years, and has become a real Buddha. He would not come back to see us. His nature has become extremely thin. At the beginning, I stopped him from worshiping the burning lamp as his teacher." "My fault, my fault." Ning Qi said with a smile. The right attitude can not find an excuse to be angry. Fang lengming took a look at him, hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "you came back to tell me more than 100 years ago that our world may be the underworld. That girl, will it be your old acquaintance in the sun that has found this world all the way? " "It may be, but I will not go anywhere while you are here. I believe that one day Haotian will find his own way back. " Ningqi said with a smile. "But..." Fang lengming''s eyes flashed a color of worry. Even if he didn''t look for trouble, sooner or later, trouble would come to him. For example, Hongjun has always been a point of great concern to her. Chapter 4242 "Are you worried about Hongjun?" Ningqi smiled. "I can''t kill him, but he can''t do anything to me. It can be proved that it has not appeared in the world of Shenluo for so many years. " "Beixuan, according to what you said, he may always come from Yangjian. Although I don''t know the difference between the so-called Yangjian and this world, his secret understanding of this world must be higher than us. If you were you, would you let a person you can''t control appear in the boundary you want to guard? " Fang lengming frowned slightly, and the worried color in his eyes could not be removed. "Nature will not let it go." Ningqi nodded slightly. "But it''s no use worrying about it. It''s just annoying. If he really wants to have any means, the soldiers will come to cover up the water. " Ningqi smiled and said, "I feel faintly that I have touched the threshold of the ninth step. When I step into the realm of God, at least I can protect myself in this realm." Fang lengming''s eyes were full of surprises: "are you going to break through?" "I have a premonition, but I really want to break through, but I still have a chance. I''m not sure what this opportunity is. I can only go one step at a time and slowly realize it." Ningqi said with a smile. "After the God King, there are two people who call themselves the great king of nine saints and the great king of immortals A deity walked into Lingxiao hall and saluted Ningqi and Fang lengming respectfully. At present, the deities who stay in the temple of heaven are basically new in the past hundred years. The people of the old generation of Tianting, Ning Qi, let them go to the heaven and the world to carve out their own territory. A god world can''t support so many God kings and gods. "Let them in." Ningqi smiled and nodded. The moment they arrived, he felt something in his heart. This is not the ability that the great God King should have. Yining Qicai thinks that he is only one layer of window paper away from step 9. As long as this layer of window paper is pierced, he will be able to steadily step into the realm of God. At that time, Ning Qi could feel something just because he was afraid of a random disturbance in the universe. If something related to him, the feeling would be clearer. "Shall I avoid it?" Fang lengming looks at Ning Qi. "No." Ningqi said with a smile, "you are the God of this world. I am not in the world of Shenluo at ordinary times. You are also in charge of all affairs. Since they have come to this world, how can they not see you?" Fang lengming''s eyes flashed a coquettish smile. The king of the nine saints and the king of the immortals soon entered Lingxiao temple. After a hundred years, the king of the nine saints did not know what method he used, but he repaired the other five heads. "I have seen the great God of beixuan!" They hurriedly saluted to Ningqi. Then they looked at Fang lengming again, their eyes slightly startled. Fang lengming''s breath is even better than theirs. In fact, they have long heard that there are many God kings out of the world of Shenluo. It is estimated that there may be as many as 100. And the weakest of these kings is also at the level of the great king, the strongest, even reaching the level of the top and first-class king of gods in the universe. Like the two of them. They don''t know how Ningqi did it, but they are more awed by Ningqi''s methods. "This is my wife''s help. We really got to know each other at the beginning. Remember that time, we didn''t even count as friars in the first step?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Gas refining period." Fang lengming nodded slightly. Hearing the words, the king of nine saints and the king of immortals flashed a flash of consternation in their eyes. The other side is actually down-to-earth from that realm all the way up? They never thought about it. For example, as soon as he was born, he was the fourth monk The king of the nine saints is a little worse, but there is also the third step. In their memory, before Ning Qi appeared, there were very few people in the heaven and the earth who had been practicing all the way from the first step to the realm of the God King! "When I see God." They saluted with fists. "You don''t need to be polite." Fang lengming smiles and nods. "If you don''t want to go to the three treasures hall, you will come here today, but for the sake of Hongjun?" Ningqi said with a smile. "You know the great God of beixuan?" The king of nine saints was a little surprised. "I know for whom you came, but I don''t know what happened. Let''s talk about it." Ningqi said with a smile. They looked at each other with a dignified look in their eyes. The immortal god Wang cleared his throat and began to whisper: "since the last time, we are all on guard, for fear that Hongjun will attack us. But Hongjun never appeared again after that time. In the past hundred years, he has never appeared... " "It''s only a hundred years. Maybe he took a nap somewhere?" Ningqi said with a smile. "We thought about it, too, but..." There is a creepy color in the eyes of the nine saints: "the great world where Hongjun is, disappeared completely yesterday, no God King can find its traces!"! At that time, there were many great kings in this world, and they disappeared without trace. Now many big worlds are in disorder. " "Disappeared for a hundred years, and then the world disappeared?" Ningqi''s eyes flashed a kind of pondering color, and his eyes suddenly passed through the numerous void. At this moment, his eyes became very clear and profound. The king of the nine saints and the king of the immortal saints looked at each other only once and then lowered their heads. They did not dare to make eye contact with Ningqi again. Just a moment later, both of them felt that their spirits would disappear. "The power of the great God King of beixuan seems to have improved." "It''s only a hundred years. His speed of cultivation is terrible..." They looked at each other and were shocked. Once the God King of heaven and earth thought that Hongjun might take the lead in stepping into the God''s realm. Now, they think it''s possible for Ning Qicai to become the only God in the world! Half a sound, Ning Qi takes back his eyes, nods to them and says: "the big world where Hong Jun is really disappeared." "Can you see?" Nine saints great God King one face is startled, then he responds to come over, the facial expression immediately shows a trace of exclamation: "North Xuan great God King''s cultivation is unpredictable, I really admire." "It''s not the time to flatter. You''re here. Apart from the disappearance of this field, what are the guesses and clues?" Ning Qi said with a smile. "Let''s guess if Hongjun Already dead? " After a few silence, the king of nine saints slowly opened his mouth. "You mean his origin was destroyed?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved. "It''s not a possibility. But if he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, he can''t be sure. Maybe it''s just his means to hide the big world." Hiding? A cold light flashed in Ning Qi''s eyes. He thought of a possibility, this possibility, maybe related to him! Chapter 4243 revisiting the Netherworld During this period, Ningqi felt that his cultivation was becoming stronger and stronger. Occasionally, he would look at other big world through many empty spaces. Just a few years ago, he saw the big world where Hongjun lived. He doubted. The other side may be aware of this, so they hide the big world. If the doubt is right. It shows that Hongjun is behind the scenes, and may be doing some small movements that can affect the universe. "The great God of beixuan, I feel uneasy recently. I always feel that Hongjun''s disappearance is not so simple." The king of the nine saints said with a wry smile. "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon." Fang lengming''s light way. She looked at Ningqi and said, "beixuan, you should start to check this." She had to be so careful. Today, the power of Tianting is all over the world. If we can''t be sure what little action Hongjun is doing behind his back, the God King under the court will be in danger that day. Ningqi nodded slightly, paused and said with a light smile: "you two don''t need to be so flustered. If there is no way to go, you can go to the netherworld. Although the ghost will be trapped in that place for life, it may not be a good thing for you. " "The great world of the netherworld? Where? " The king of nine saints was slightly shocked. In the eyes of the great immortal king, there is also a look of consternation. Most of the heaven and the world he has heard about, but the netherworld in Ningqi''s mouth is unheard of! "You don''t know this place?" Ningqi nodded his head slightly suddenly. "It seems that this place was really similar to that huge city in the void of the universe. Hongjun should use special means to conceal this place." "The great God King of beixuan, wish to hear its details!" They both looked curious. Can it be similar to the great city in the void of the universe? Is there such a big world among all the worlds? Ning Qi said with a faint smile, "to enter this world, you have to go to the world of reincarnation first. The gate of this world is in the world of reincarnation. If you have nothing to do now, I will take you to the world, and the rest will know by yourself." "Thank you, great God of beixuan." They nodded. No matter where they go, it''s safe for Ningqi to take them. In fact, they plan to discuss with Ningqi and live in the world of Shenluo. Otherwise, Hongjun''s disappearance always makes them nervous. "Lengming, will you go?" Ning Qi looks at Fang lengming and smiles. "I will not go. There are many things waiting for me." Fang lengming smiles and shakes his head. Many decisions in Tianting now need Fang lengming to nod her head in person to implement them. She seems to be busy all day. Fortunately, the cultivation has reached the level of the great God King. There is no need to cultivate in this realm. The cultivation will increase day by day. When Ning Qi saw this, he nodded. Then he took the king of nine saints and the king of immortals to the world of reincarnation. Before long, he found the entrance to the great world of the netherworld. "One thing to be aware of when entering this realm is that you should not be eroded by the breath of this realm, otherwise it is almost impossible for you to leave this realm." Ningqi smiled and paused. "If ghosts become monks in this world, they will turn into black hair monsters after death. This kind of creature is called Death God in this world." Death? 2. There is a dignified color on the face. They didn''t expect that the world Ningqi would take them to has something to do with the black hair monster. This shows that in a hundred years, Ningqi has not been idle at all, but has discovered many secrets! "The great God King of beixuan, between this world and Hongjun..." The king of the nine saints moved. "There is a little relationship with Hongjun. But as a matter of fact, Hongjun will not set foot in this field until he has to. " Ning Qi said with a smile. Wang Zongping once said that there may be another group of Yangjian forces behind this circle, which are not the same as Hongjun. But this reason can''t really explain why Hongjun never set foot in the great world of the netherworld. Ningqi believes in another reason he guesses. It''s in this world that there is something that can kill him. Here, after all, there is a dry well that does not belong to the underworld! "Don''t set foot in this field until you have to?" The curiosity in their hearts was completely aroused. How does Hongjun exist? That was once the best master in the universe! Is there any more terrible power in this world? Although there was a little worry in their hearts, when they saw Ningqi''s calmness, the little worry was gone. The great world of the netherworld. For the first time, the king of nine saints and the king of immortal saints set foot in this world, and were immediately shocked by the strange aura around them. This kind of aura is very similar to that of the original blood moon god when he turned into a black hair monster. They immediately believed what Ningqi had just said in their hearts. This world is indeed connected with Hongjun! "Do you know Wang Zongping?" Said Ningqi suddenly. "Wang Zongping?" The king of nine saints was slightly shocked: "isn''t that the Taoist boy around Hongjun? But it is said to have been dead for many years. " "Who told you that?" Ningqi said with a smile. "It was said by Hongjun himself." The king of nine saints was slightly shocked: "is he still alive?" "Not dead, in this world." Ningqi said with a smile. The two men''s faces showed a dignified color, and the great immortal King took a deep breath: "the Great Northern Xuanshen king, Hongjun is also in this world?" "It''s said that he won''t step into the world easily. Wang Zongping is hiding here and avoiding Hongjun." Ningqi said with a smile. "Hiss..." The faces of the two men were startled. How could they not have thought that the Taoist children around Hongjun would die in disguise and avoid Hongjun at the same time? Didn''t they say that the other side found out the mistake of Hongjun? "What you think is good. Wang Zongping ''s understanding of Hongjun is much deeper than that of you and me, and the secrets he knows are unknown to ordinary people. He will stay in this world, just because this world was once like the giant city, where there was the netherworld spider mother sitting. Here, there are countless things that the God Lord and the God King are looking for. " Ning Qi said with a smile. "The great God of beixuan, you mean..." The throat of the king of nine saints is a little dry. "When you get to the place, you will know." Ning Qi stepped out and disappeared in front of them. Two people look at each other, then quickly catch up. Before long, the three appeared in front of the ghost king hall. "Who dares..." A ghost king is aware of it, and goes out and yells at it loudly. But when he sees Ningqi''s appearance, he swallows the second half of his words. "The great God of beixuan?" The ghost king came forward a few steps in surprise and saluted respectfully. "Can the ghost candle God King and Wang Zongping be here?" Ning Qi said with a smile. Chapter 4244 the road to hell "Where are you? For more than 100 years, ghost king and Wang Zongping have been there..." The ghost king just wanted to say the existence of the dry well, but he took a look at the Immortal King and the nine saints king, showing a look of vigilance in his eyes. "The ghost candle God King is also studying that dry well?" Nicky smiled. "Take us in." Dry well? The king of nine saints and the king of immortals looked at each other. They did not know what the dry well was in Ningqi''s mouth. They could only follow Ningqi to the ghost King''s palace. Before the dry well. Ghost candle God King and Wang Zongping each sat in one direction, one face tangled. "Over the past hundred years, you have used countless means, but it has never had any reaction." "The ghost candle God King suddenly said:" can you guess wrong at all, this dry well is not a passage to the sun at all "Impossible." Wang Zongping shook his head. "My guess will never be wrong, but I haven''t really found a way to open it now. As long as I can open it, believe me, you and I can get out of this world!" "Ha ha? Believe you? " There was a sneer in the eyes of the ghost candle God King: "if I had not seen the face of the great God King of beixuan, I would have driven you away. Want to stay in my ghost king hall? What a dream! " "If you can''t get rid of me, you''re not as strong as me." Wang Zongping shakes his head lightly, then ignores the ghost candle God King, and continues to study how to open the dry well passage. At this moment, a ghost King hurried in and whispered in his ear, "my Lord, the great God of beixuan is coming." "What?" The ghost candle God King was a little surprised, then his face showed a smile: "go, quickly go out to meet the great God King of beixuan with me." "No, we''re in." Ning Qi came over with a smile. After that, the king of nine saints and the king of immortals. "The great God King of beixuan, you haven''t come to the netherworld in more than 100 years. I miss you." Ghost candle God King very warm welcome up. Nine Saint big God King and immortal Saint big God King took a look at his cultivation, and his face suddenly became a little strange. This is just an ordinary God King, not even the great God King. Is this the strongest man in the netherworld? After they saw the ghost candle God King, their eyes fell on Wang Zongping again. At this moment, they completely believed that Wang Zongping had escaped under the pretence of death. Wang Zongping hears the movement and wakes up from his meditation. Then he sees Ning Qi hurriedly get up to meet him. But he doesn''t walk two steps. His steps are slightly stopped. His eyes are on the king of the nine saints and the king of the immortal saints. "Brother Wang, long time no see." The king of nine saints smiled. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You know the great God of beixuan." Wang Zongping''s face is strange. "How is it? Have you worked out anything in these years? " Ning Qi looks at Wang Zongping and says with a smile. "Alas..." Wang Zongping could not help shaking his head. "I doubt that my accomplishments are too low. If I don''t reach the realm of God, I may not be able to open this channel at all." "Channel?" The face of the king of nine saints changed in vain. Then he pointed to the dry well and said: "hard, is this the legend Way out? " "It''s good luck that you know the great God of beixuan." Wang Zongping glanced at him and said with a faint smile, "this dry well is the road that countless gods and kings want to find, the road to the living world in the sun!" The genitals? The faces of the nine saints changed a little. At the next moment, the king of nine saints suddenly walked to the side of the dry well and looked at it with burning eyes. The mood of the great immortal king is very complicated. It''s said that in the deep of the ancient starry sky, in the giant city guarded by the netherworld spider mother, there is a legendary way of life. But he never thought that there was a similar giant city in another unknown world, among which there was also a legendary way of life. Just "This is a common dry well......" The king of immortals has a strange look. His mind has swept the dry well countless times. It''s very common, and there is no other magic place. But reason told him, Wang Zongping will study here for so many years, this dry well is absolutely not simple! "If we can reopen the channel, we can all reincarnate to the real Yang." Wang Zongping''s eyes showed a touch of satisfaction. In the past, he was afraid of being known, for fear that someone would interfere with him. But now that Ningqi has known about this place, he is not afraid of anything. Yiningqi''s temperament won''t rob this passage with him at all. Finally, he was able to receive these "guests" in a host''s mind and let them see the good things they found for many years. "Brother Wang, how should this passage be opened?" The king of nine saints asked in a hurry. "We haven''t found a way yet. If the great God of beixuan is willing to stay and study together, I think it won''t be long before we can open it." Wang Zongping looks at Ning Qi with a little resentment. Ning Qi smiled and said, "today I''m here to ask you that Hongjun has been missing for a hundred years. Now even the world of Hongjun has disappeared. With your knowledge of him, do you know what he is going to do? " "He''s been missing for a hundred years?" Wang Zongping''s face gradually showed a hint of consternation, and then he said with a very solemn face: "he never makes meaningless moves. Since he hides the great world of Hongjun, it shows that he has any plot in the making!" "Conspiracy..." Ningqi pondered for a moment. "But no matter what plot he has, he will never set foot in the great world of the netherworld." Wang Zongping continued: "for the sake of safety, it''s better for the great God of beixuan to stay in this realm. Let''s study this passage together." As soon as he spoke, a light white light suddenly appeared in the common dry well. The white light became brighter and brighter, making the whole dry well look like it was made up of pure white light. "How could..." Wang Zongping''s face was shocked. "Brother Wang, the great God of beixuan, does this mean that the channel has been opened?" The ghost candle God King one face is startled, subconsciously looks toward Ningqi, in the eye flashed a suspicion. Did Ningqi open it? Otherwise, how can we explain that after so many years of research, there is no abnormal phenomenon in the dry well. As soon as Ningqi arrives, the dry well begins to change? "This channel may be open." Ningqi''s eyes rarely show a dignified touch. Wang Zongping also nodded slightly, "it is possible indeed." After a pause, he slowly retreated: "this passage is now open, indicating that someone is coming across the passage!" Nine saints such as the great God King suddenly burst into a sense of horror. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that we could find the legendary way to the underworld in this kind of land!" A voice came from the dry well. Chapter 4245 keep away from strangers Is someone really coming? In addition to Ningqi, the great king of nine saints and others all felt a little creepy. "Two thousand years ago, the passage of the great underworld was completely blocked. No major faction allowed the people of the great underworld to reincarnate here. One day in the world, thousands of years in the underworld. How many years do you think it will take? No one has stepped on the great underworld? There are so many cultivation resources in it that we can''t get enough of them! " "Thanks to the fact that the Yin God sect has been destroyed for many years, the people who took the initiative haven''t found this channel yet, so that we can finally benefit from it." Speaking, two figures climbed out of the dry well. Two faces are full of happy smiles, but when they see Ning Qi and others, their faces become a little strange. "Why are these ghosts here? What about the netherworld spider mother used to guard this place? " "It seems that after a long time, we can''t control some changes in the great vulva. There is only one possibility for them to be here. The mother of the netherworld spider may have died because of some accidents. " After their consternation, the two began to communicate in a low voice. Ning Qi and others just watched them, but they didn''t say a word. Wang Zongping''s eyes were filled with a little excitement. He was probably from the male! "This channel is still open, if I......" Wang Zongping''s eyes suddenly fell on the dry well, his throat was a little dry, and his body trembled with excitement. "What eyes are you, ghost? Want to reincarnate? " Suddenly, one of them raised his head and looked at Wang Zongping, with a hint of banter in his eyes. "Even if you are from the Yangjian? At present, this channel is open. If we want to reincarnate, we will reincarnate. Can you two stop us? " Wang Zongping sneered. "It seems that we in the masculine world haven''t set foot in the underworld for a long time, and you ghosts don''t know what it means that evil is invincible." The other side grimace, suddenly a palm hit. Wang Zongping''s eyes showed a touch of taunt. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The power of terror swept directly towards each other. However, the strength of the two men should be very different, but Wang Zongping''s attack is like a breeze, sweeping through the other side, while the other side''s fist, as if with a flame, directly makes Wang Zongping burn all over, which can not be put out at all. "Ah!" Wang Zongping rolls in place, howling bitterly. They looked at this scene with a smile, and their eyes were full of banter. Seeing this, the ghost candle God King hurriedly used his means to put out the flame on Wang Zongping. No matter how he used his means, the flame could not be put out. Even because he accidentally stained the stars, the flame came out of his body. They rolled and howled together on the ground. The faces of the nine saints and the king of the gods changed suddenly. "The great God of beixuan!" The great immortal king looked at Ningqi, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. The strength of the other side seems ordinary, even It''s like two mortals. But why did Wang Zongping''s offensive fall on them. But their fists can make Wang Zongping so miserable and burn a flame that can''t be put out? "Are you afraid? I remember many years ago, when the ghosts of the underworld saw us, they were all very careful. How dare they be so rampant? " The other side spoke again, with a proud smile on his face. "Because the spirit cannot reach the living?" Ningqi suddenly spoke. "Well, you know a little bit. It''s not bad. Don''t kill us. Even if you touch us, don''t even want to touch us. But our masculinity is enough for you to drink a pot. " The other side sneered. "Just not enough to kill us." Ningqi then said with a smile, "the man in the male is also strong or weak, right? In your cultivation, the most you can do is to make them suffer for a while, but they can''t do too much damage. " As soon as his voice fell, Wang Zongping''s flame did disappear, followed by the ghost candle God King. The two men stood up in surprise and anger, and hurriedly hid behind Ning Qi. The pain just now is really unbearable. But they looked at themselves carefully and found that they did not suffer too much damage. "Well, I still know a little, but when you see their pain like this, you are not afraid at all, and you can still be so calm?" One of them suddenly smiled, and then there was no sign of it. He punched. Rub! Ningqi also burns a layer of Yang fire. The horrible Yang fire is burning. Ningqi, who can be wrapped by it, is not uncomfortable at all, and still looks at each other calmly. "It''s tough." Two people look at each other, in the eyes flashed a touch of annoyance, then continuously toward Ning Qi''s body to fight. The fire is more and more intense. "Your Yang fire should also be exhausted, right? With your accomplishments, these Yang fires can burn the third step monks. For me, it''s a little bit worse. " Ningqi said with a smile. Subconsciously, they took a few steps back and looked at Ningqi breathlessly. "Don''t you hurt?" Asked one of them. "It hurts." Ningqi said with a smile. "But why do you..." "When it hurts, you can also laugh. Can only the pain roll on the ground, which is called pain?" Ningqi said with a smile. Wang Zongping and the ghost candle God Wang heard the words, and a flash of embarrassment flashed on his face. In a few short conversations, people have already got to know the situation a little bit. They, the underworld, cannot "touch" the living. But the masculinity of strangers can hurt them. If the people who come here are highly cultivated in the sun, Wang Zongping and the ghost candle God King may have been burned just now. "The great God of beixuan, if so, why Hongjun..." Wang Zongping was suddenly surprised. "He? He may be the spirit into this world, the body in the Yang, there is a special means of contact between them, so can meet him, but can not be killed. " Ningqi road. "And now there is the presence of yin and Shen in the underworld?" Two people in the opposite side were stunned when they heard this. "Two people, you know quite a lot. Can you tell me something about Yin Shen entering the underworld?" Ning Qi looked at them and said with a smile. "What can I say to you ghosts?" Two people disdain of the curl mouth, "although we take you to have no way, but you also can''t hurt me to wait." Poop! All four arms are in line. The two men, who were just boasting, stared at their broken arms, then looked at Ningqi in shock. Ning Qi holds the sacred swords in his hands, and the blood drops from them. "Oh, the swords are really the things of the sun." Ning Qi smiled and walked slowly to the dry well, then said to the second person: "since there is a saying that yin and God enter the underworld, if you come to the underworld directly with your body, if you can''t return to the Yang in time, will you To die? " When they heard the words, their faces began to swell with fear. Chapter 4246 abandonment "How could he have the magic weapon of the sun..." They stared at all the magic swords in Ningqi''s hands, and their eyes became more and more frightened. Wang Zongping and other people stared at this scene, and their faces gradually filled with a trace of ecstasy. "Hahaha!" "Ghost candle God King laughs wildly," you two cubs are dead "Burn him!" Two people look at each other, straight to Ning Qichong. The Yang of their bodies was surging, and they were enveloped in flames. "As I said, your Yang can be painful, but even the fourth step monks can''t burn, let alone my existence that has already stepped on the top of the eight steps?" Ning Qi smiled and shook his head. He could not even see the slightest color of pain on his face. When they saw this scene, there was a touch of despair in their eyes. The opponent has the magic weapon of Yang in his hand. His strength is very strong in the underworld. They can''t turn back to Yang at all if they stop at the passage here! "What do you want?" One of them spoke slowly. "I want to know something about Yang, why don''t you tell me?" Ningqi said with a smile. "But we can''t stay here long..." Their faces were a little embarrassed. "We can stay here for an hour at most, then we need to return to the Yang, otherwise the Yang will be gradually dissipated, and finally become with you The same spirit as you. " "That''s better. I''ll talk about things between the two sexes in detail after you become ghosts." Ningqi smiled and nodded. "What?" The two stared at Ning Qi in a daze. They were filled with despair. Are they really going to die here today? This is the great underworld. It has not allowed the reincarnation of spirits to the Yang for many years. If they die here, they will never be able to return to the Yang again. They can only reincarnate in this great underworld. Even the memory of the Yang will be cleaned one by one after a reincarnation! "I said, I said, just ask adults to let us live a way, adults want to know what, I Zhang Ping know without saying anything!" Zhang Ping begged for mercy. "First of all, let''s talk about the great and the little underworld. Why is this world called the great underworld, and why don''t people in the great underworld be allowed to reincarnate to the male?" Ning Qi said with a smile. Wang Zongping and others also hastily put up their ears. This is a secret that is hard for ordinary people to know. Like the nine saints, the great God King was struggling to find these secrets! "It''s called the great underworld because there are thousands of reincarnations here. If no one mentions it, you don''t know that you''re just a ghost." Zhang Ping said in a low voice, "as for the little underworld, it was originally integrated with the great underworld, but it was separated for some reason. Later, because of some things, the world''s top factions joined forces to change the world, and people who died in the sun would go to the little underworld." "Because of what?" Ning Qi''s light way. Zhang Ping and his wife looked at each other and said in a low voice: "we are just small characters and we are humble. We don''t know anything about it. It''s just a rumor that it''s to prevent someone from leaving the great underworld and giving birth to the penis Therefore, the great underworld was abandoned, and the little underworld became the birthplace of the masculine. " "Just to prevent a person from leaving the great underworld, your people in the sun will use means to imprison the great underworld for so many years? One day in the sun, ten thousand years in the dark... " The faces of the king of nine saints and others became somewhat ugly. It''s no wonder that in the past few years, countless gods and kings have died in the ancient starry sky. It''s not difficult for the great underworld to reincarnate long ago! "Talk about the things that yin and Shen enter the underworld." Ning Qi''s light way. "The entrance of yin and spirit into the underworld is the control of the great underworld by the top big parties when the great underworld was still in use. They will send people to enter the great underworld as Yin gods, select qualified spirits, and allow them to reincarnate to the masculine, so as to supplement the needs of the heavenly pride of the great parties in the masculine world." Zhang Ping whispered. But more than two thousand years ago, the great underworld was abandoned in the Yangjian. All the channels to the great underworld were destroyed and closed, and the God of Yin was no longer allowed to enter the underworld. If people knew that there were other sects doing this, they would surely be attacked by a group to destroy the sect In the eyes of Ning Qi and others, there was a flash. "Do you know Hongjun Ning Qi said with a smile. They shook their heads. "He should be the God of Yin. Can the God of Yin be killed and resurrected?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Yes, it is..." Zhang Ping''s eyes flashed a flash of consternation, "now there are people who use Yin to enter the underworld?" "It seems that someone is still secretly breaking the rules in your Yang." Ningqi smiled. "Big, sir If someone is still using Yin to enter the underworld, their goal may be extremely far-reaching, otherwise, they will never risk being exterminated... " Zhang Ping mumbles to himself. "Not bad!" Another nodded. "By the way!" Zhang Ping''s face suddenly showed a look of Horror: "the most precious treasure of the" Shenhun sect "of the top sects in the world was taken away by people''s design some time ago, isn''t it..." "The most precious treasure of shenhunzong?" "What do you think?" said Ning Qi faintly "The most precious treasure of Shenhun clan can search for ghosts and bring them directly to the Yang at one time to reincarnate in a specified way..." Zhang Pingdao. "You mean that Hongjun''s back is probably related to the disappearance of the treasure of shenhunzong? They want to take a group of ghosts from the great underworld? " Ningqi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He felt vaguely that he was a little mistaken. If Youming spider mother and Hongjun know each other, there is no need to take away the ghost in such a curvy way. Unless They don''t belong to one force! Hongjun prevents those gods from going to the deep of the universe, probably just to prevent the netherworld spider mother from sucking their strength and improving herself! But it''s just a guess. It''s uncertain for the moment. Ning Qi continues to ask Zhang Ping about the power distribution between the two men. Gradually, people have a concept of Yang. Zhang Ping suddenly whispered, "if you are reincarnated to Yangjian, all your memories will disappear. Except for your own qualifications, everything else will be preserved..." "Impossible, there must be a way to reincarnate with memory!" Wang Zongping said immediately. Zhang Ping and his wife stopped talking, but there was a flash of sarcasm in their eyes. Reincarnation with memory? Dream. "If you go to the Yangjian, the memory will disappear. Why are the top sects in your Yangjian afraid of a ghost coming out of the Yangjian?" All of a sudden, said Ningqi. "It''s not hard to get back the memory. If you can step into the real immortal world, you can remember everything at the beginning. It''s just This is not about stepping in... " Zhang Ping shook his head slightly. Chapter 4247 disappearance "Fairyland?" Ning Qi smiled and said, "is this your realm of the masculinity?" Zhang Ping nodded. "When we get to the real fairyland, it''s the land immortal. He can do anything. There are very few people in the world who have reached the real fairyland. Everyone is the supreme of the sun. " "Call the wind and the rain..." The great immortal king suddenly said, "is it just such a means? It''s the God King, who can easily pick stars and go to the moon. " Zhang Ping''s face showed a trace of sincerity, "this adult, after all, this is the underworld. All the things in the underworld, in our view, are immaterial. With the strength of adults, if you put it in the sun, you may not even be able to walk in the air... " "Joke, we are the king of gods..." There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the king of nine saints. But when he said that, he was silent. The other side, it does not seem to be lying. Don''t they even have the strength now, are just a mirror image? "Another analogy." Zhang Ping said again, "even if we are not here today, to be the most ordinary mortal, you adults can''t hurt them without the magic weapon of the sun The means of the underworld are only useful in the underworld. When it comes to the Yang, it must follow the rules of the Yang... " "Stop talking." Wang Zongping''s face showed a decisive color, "can this passage let me reincarnate to the male?" "Yes..." Zhang Ping nodded. "The great God of beixuan." Wang Zongping looks at Ning Qi, with a hint of request in his eyes. "If you want to go, go." Ningqi nodded slightly. "Ghost candle God King, I can''t deal with you in the first place. If you reincarnate to Yangjian one day, I''ll make up for it when I reach the real immortal state!" Wang Zongping said with fists in his hands. Ghost candle God King face some complex, then light way: "I''m afraid that you can''t repair the real fairy, don''t remember ever." "Then I am willing to be a man, and I will be satisfied!" Wang Zongping smiled, and then the king of nine saints and the king of immortal saints held their fists, and nodded with the ghost King around them, which made him plunge into the dry well without hesitation. In an instant, everyone seemed to see his body, which was broken up, turned into energy light point, and inhaled into the dry well. "Adults, we really can''t stay here for a long time. If we stay here, we will become ghosts..." Zhang Ping and Ning Qi look at each other, pleading on their faces. "Why is this passage closed before?" Ningqi suddenly said: "with your strength, how to restart this closed channel?" "Channel? Oh, it''s just covered with a charm. Because the age is too long, the effectiveness of the charm has been reduced to the lowest level, so we can easily uncover it. If we change the charm we just drew, we can''t even get close to each other, let alone open this passage. " Zhang Ping said with a wry smile. Speaking of this, both of them have some regrets in their hearts. If they had known this, they should not have stepped into the underworld in such a hurry. Who let the rumors in the world be like this? It''s said that if people in the sun can find a way to walk in the underworld, they can get great benefits and won''t be hurt by the ghost in the underworld Unexpectedly, they didn''t get the benefits, but they broke their arms. Now they may be left behind and turned into ghosts. "If you go back to the other side and cover the charm, this passage will be completely closed, right? Well, there''s another possibility that you might sell this channel to stronger people to set foot in the underworld. " Ning Qi said with a smile. "I dare not. I dare not!" Zhang and Ping hurriedly promised. "I don''t quite believe in your promise. The best way at present is to..." Ning Qi smiled, and the magic swords in his hands swept across their necks in a flash. Poop! Two heads fell to the ground, but Zhang Ping and his wife stood in place intact. They looked at each other with a touch of sadness in their eyes. They, too, have become ghosts. "Give birth." Ning Qi said with a smile. One day in the sun, ten thousand years in the shade. In a short time, he didn''t need to think about whether these two people could become immortal after reincarnation and remember what happened today. Zhang Ping takes a deep look at Ning Qi and turns to jump into the dry well. "Beixuan God King, are they really going to give birth?" There was a suspicion on the ghost candle God''s face. "Maybe, maybe not, who knows?" Ning Qi''s light way. "Yes..." The great immortal King exclaimed, "if you really lose your memory, even if you are reincarnated in the sun, you don''t know who you used to be..." Who even knows who he is? Who else can answer that question? "At present, there is such a channel here. If it can be reincarnated to Yangjian, everyone will have another choice, and there is no need to go to that huge city in the deep universe." Ning Qi looked at the great king of nine saints and the great king of Immortals: "are you going to be the same as Wang Zongping?" "I must be reincarnated, but before reincarnation, I want to take some people to Yangjian......" The king of nine saints said firmly. The great immortal king was silent for a few minutes, then shook his head: "if you lose your memory, I will stay in my own land." His tone seemed a little self deprecating. "You can come to me when you are tired of staying, but at that time, I was afraid that I had already entered such a large family business in Yangjian!" The king of nine saints said half jokingly. The great immortal King nodded slightly, "that''s what it is." "Isn''t it good now? What''s the point of reincarnation?" The ghost candle God King mumbled. Ningqi smiled and said, "I''ll leave here first. You''ll guard this dry well. If anyone wants to reincarnate, there''s no need to stop him." "Yes." The ghost candle God King quickly nodded. The three left the great world of the netherworld and returned to the world of the gods. However, compared with the time before they went to the great world of the netherworld, the Shenluo Kingdom seemed a little quiet at the moment, even the call of insects and birds could not be heard. "Something''s wrong!" There was a dignified look on the face of the king of nine saints. Without waiting for the two to react, Ningqi has disappeared in place. Tianting. There was no one. Fang lengming, Wang Xue and Li Xin are all gone. Ningqi stood in the sky, his face was gloomy, his eyes swept around, his eyes through the void, in an instant, he saw the whole world. No one! Some of the buns in the stalls are still steaming. But no matter where it is, there is no human trace. Not even a trace of the beast can be seen. The king of nine saints and the king of immortals appeared behind Ningqi one after another. "The great God King of beixuan, what happened and why The whole world of the gods disappeared? " The king of the nine saints was horrified. "Go to the other big world." After a few moments of silence, Ning Qi spoke slowly. Chapter 4248 reincarnation Ningqi three people have gone through a big world, including the nine holy world and the immortal world. But like the world of the gods, they have never found any trace of life in every big world they have been to. It''s like overnight, no matter what they''re doing, all of them disappear in an instant! "Zhang Ping said before that someone stole the most precious treasure of Shenhun sect, which can search for ghosts and bring them into the Yang..." The Immortal King slowly opens his mouth. The king of the nine saints said immediately, "it is impossible to take away all the ghosts of the heaven and the world at one time, even the most powerful treasure?" "Not necessarily impossible." Ningqi''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Is Shenhun sect the top sect in Yangjian? The treasure it holds should also be the top thing in the world of the sun. When it is placed in the great underworld, the power it can produce is not what you and I can imagine. " If this matter is really related to Hongjun, Ningqi vows to pursue to the ends of the earth, and he also wants to find the other side. In the Yang, the other side will not have immortal supernatural power any more! "But There''s a place that''s totally unreasonable! " The king of nine saints frowned slightly, "we went to the ancient star sky, and were all stopped by Hongjun, which shows that he didn''t want anyone to step on the giant city, and even prevent anyone from reincarnation to the sun through the giant city. This is quite in line with what Zhang Ping said. In order to prevent the reincarnation of a ghost, the whole great underworld is blocked at the Yangjian side. Hongjun is probably one of the claws and teeth. He is responsible for guarding us here! " "There is another possibility." There was a flash of thought in Ningqi''s eyes. "What is possible?" The king of nine saints and the king of immortals looked at Ningqi. At present, this creepy change has taken place in the world of heaven, and Ningqi has become their backbone. "To block the passage between the Yang and abandon the great Yin is to be afraid of the reincarnation of the ghost to the Yang. This shows that when the ghost is alive, it is likely to be a big man, a big man to be feared by the top sects in the world. Hongjun, or the forces behind it, violate the rules and enter the Yin with the spirit of Yin. Maybe it''s to find this ghost. He prevents others from reincarnation, and more likely to prevent the ghost they are looking for from slipping through their fingers. " Ning Qi''s light way. The king of the nine saints and the king of the immortal saints look at each other, and their eyes gradually show a clear color. So Hongjun was afraid that the person he was looking for would leave the great underworld, so he purposely prevented others from reincarnation? "In this way, why does he have to take it all at once The ghosts of all worlds? If it wasn''t for us, maybe... " The king of nine saints is afraid. "There are many possibilities, but I tend to think that he can''t wait. He may feel that he has no ability to complete the task, can''t find him, or the ghost they are looking for. Finally, the dog jumps over the wall and takes all the ghosts out. In their view, the ghost they are looking for will surely be in it. " Ning Qi said faintly. After speaking, he looked at the void: "it may not be long before the forces of the sun will react and reopen the channel to enter the great underworld. At that time, the empty great underworld may be able to be used again. " After a pause, "let''s go to another place. When we get there, we can know whether things are like our guesses." "Where?" "Deep in the void of the universe." The three figures disappeared in place. When they reappeared, they were already in the deep void of the universe. This time, there was no arm in the void to stop them. Just like the universe, the void is lifeless. Year after year. The three have been galloping through the void of the universe. "Gone." Ningqi sighed softly: "that huge city has disappeared, which means that this passage should be completely closed." The dead well in the netherworld can still exist. It should be that the sects that used to control this channel didn''t really want to close it, just temporarily. But the great city that the netherworld is guarded by the netherworld spider mother is really missing. Otherwise, for so many years, they won''t even find a trace. "The great God of beixuan, what should I do?" The face of the great immortal king was a little ugly. He didn''t intend to leave the world, but now "If they were taken away, they should have been reincarnated at the moment. Zhang Ping said that the treasure of shenhunzong can be designated for reincarnation. The other side should be trying to use this method to screen out the people they are looking for." Ning Qi said in a deep voice. "In that case, we should just reincarnate and go to Yangjian. I believe that it''s not difficult for us to find our memories by stepping on the fairyland with our talents. Then find Hongjun! " The way of the king of nine saints. "Only so." The great immortal King sighed softly. "Go to the netherworld first, and I will return to Shenluo to have a look." Ning Qi is silent for a moment, light way. "Then I''ll leave first." The king of the nine saints and Ningqi of the Xiansheng Dynasty embrace each other. Before leaving, the king of the nine saints suddenly turned back: "the king of the North Xuanshen, waiting for you in the sun! Don''t forget the past! " Shenluo big world. Tianting. It took Ningqi three people more than 100 years to find that huge city. Just after returning to Tianting this time, he noticed a bit of difference! In front of Lingxiao treasure hall, it seems that someone carved a sentence with a sword. "Hongjun''s dog jumped the wall in a hurry. All the people in the world, including Haotian, were taken away by juhunzhu. I will go back to Yangjian immediately to deal with this. If you are not in it, you will see this sentence I left behind. Remember, no matter what method you use, go to the Yangjian to find us. -- purple clouds. " "It turns out that she also came from the male." Ningqi mumbles to himself. This passage has shown that his guess is basically right. At present, all the ghosts in the universe are in Hongjun''s hands. "To the sun!" Ning Qi turned and left without expression. Even if he forgets the past, he will go to Yangjian. The great world of the netherworld. Before the dry well. The ghost candle God King looked at Ningqi with complicated look: "the great God King of beixuan, just now the great God King of Jiusheng and the great God King of Xiansheng have passed away, you..." "There will be changes in all realms of heaven. When the time comes, people from the sun will not necessarily keep the ghosts of your old times. Reincarnation is the best way out for you now." Ning Qi looked at the ghost candle and said slowly. "From the sun?" The ghost candle God King''s face slightly changed. He could not help shivering at the thought of the pain of being burned by the sun. When he returned to God, he had seen Ningqi walk into the dry well with his own eyes. Chapter 4249 Kowloon mainland Yanqing City, Kowloon. Today, for some reason, pregnant women in the city almost give birth at the same time, no matter the baby in their arms is less than one month old. A sound of baby crying, resounding Yanqing city. Ning family, one of the three families in the city, also gave birth to dozens of children today! Among them, there are three children covered in golden Mans. Just after birth, they are pregnant with the vision of dragon and tiger! "God has eyes, God has eyes!" "At last, we can have three monks in Ning family!" The head of Ning''s family is in tears and looks crazy. The rest of the Ning family''s children also looked happy. Dragon and tiger vision, which shows that the spirit root comes into the world. No matter what the spirit root is, there is always a chance to cultivate immortals. The Ning family was originally established by martial arts. It is well-known in the Jianghu. In Yanqing City, it can only be ranked at the end of the three families. That''s because the other two families have children who have worshipped the legendary immortal sect and become monks! Friars, flying clouds and clouds, using electricity to make fire, even a simple charm, can kill martial arts experts who have practiced for decades! Its supernatural power is almost unpredictable! But if you want to set foot on the path of monks, the first level is spiritual root, and the second level is money. Without spiritual root, no amount of money can become a monk. Those who have no money have spiritual roots, and may also be encumbered by the terrorist resources needed for cultivation. In the end, they are mediocre and can''t be much better than those who practice martial arts! Ning Niu is also very happy. He has a smirk on his face. He is the servant of Ning''s family. He is in his forties this year. He is an old man. Today, three children are pregnant with dragon and tiger. One of them is his son! "You Ning family is really unique! Great changes have taken place in the great underworld, and countless ghosts have been reincarnated into my Yangjian. In Yanqing City, tens of thousands of children have been born, and the only three with spiritual roots are all in your Ning family. " A voice rings over Yanqing city. Everyone subconsciously looks up to the sky. The faces of the other two families in Yanqing city changed dramatically. The spiritual root? After more than 200 years of inheritance, there are three spiritual roots in the Ning family in Yanqing city? The faces of the two families, from the head of the family to the servants, became somewhat ugly. If this is true, in a few decades, I''m afraid both families will see Ning''s face live. "Bang!" The teacup broke. "Why do my Lin family also give birth to dozens of unicorns, but none of them have spiritual roots! It must be Ning''s! " Ning Jia. Ning family leader and others stared at the old man who came down from the sky. After a few rest, the head of Ning''s family hurriedly came forward and said: "immortal?" "I am immortal Ziyang, the friar of Ziqing palace in Fuyu mountain. When I pass by here, I see three spiritual roots born in your family. I want to see their spiritual roots. If their quality is good, when they are five years old, I will come again and take them as disciples." Immortal Ziyang said with a smile. The people of Ning family were a little excited. I didn''t expect that just after the baby was born, some immortals came to visit us. This is definitely the blessing of Ning family! After Ning''s master responded, he hurriedly said: "please come here, immortal. The three children are in the inner room at the moment." People surrounded by immortal Ziyang went to the inner room, and Ning Niu followed them happily. Many servants looked at him, full of envy and jealousy. Some of Ning''s family, who had not put him in their eyes, were also talking with him. One of the three spiritual roots is Ning Niu''s son. Now no one dares to treat Ning Niu as an ordinary servant. In the inner room, there were cries of babies. Because of the sudden delivery of pregnant women, there are not enough midwives. The pregnant women in Yining''s family are all concentrated in one room now, and they have given birth smoothly. Among the crying babies, only one seemed to be very quiet. His eyes were rolling and looking around. "Xianchang, this is my eldest daughter-in-law. This is my second daughter-in-law." Ning''s master hurriedly introduced to immortal Ziyang. The two women were very tired just after giving birth to their children. When they saw the strange man like immortal Ziyang stepping on this place, their faces were immediately blushing. "The two spiritual roots are your direct blood?" Immortal Ziyang looked at the head of Ning''s family, smiling rather than laughing. Ning''s head immediately smiled and nodded, "yes, yes." He is not happy. "And the other?" Immortal Ziyang glanced over the two babies, nodded slightly and asked again. "Oh, he is the son of my servant, Ning Niu, but he will not be a servant soon." Ning''s master is in a hurry. Ning Niu, with an honest smile on his face, looked not far away. There was a pale woman with a quiet little boy in her arms. "Let me see these two first." Immortal Ziyang nodded slightly. The spiritual root is divided into four levels: the lower middle and the upper pole. In each level, there will be some differences between strengths and weaknesses, but there is no specific division, but these strengths and weaknesses will ultimately be reflected in the speed of cultivation, which can be seen in the future. In addition to ranking, there are also attribute differences. Immortal Ziyang won''t say too much to the ordinary people in front of him. He just introduced the method to verify the Linggen ranking. Need a drop of blood! The two women watched their children''s fingertips pierced gently and dropped blood on a jade slip taken out by immortal Ziyang. Rub! As soon as the blood of the first child dripped, a fire of inches came out. Immortal Ziyang waited for a while, and then smiled with satisfaction: "inferior fire spirit root, and it is a single spirit root, without any other spirit root, there is no problem in the way of practice in the future. What''s his name? When he is five years old, I''ll take him in. " This child is the son of Ning''s eldest daughter-in-law. Hearing this, the couple''s faces are full of ecstasy. Finally, their son has the chance to become the legendary man of cultivating immortals! "The name hasn''t been taken, why don''t you invite immortal Ziyang..." The way of Ning''s master. "Good!" Ziyang real person''s face showed a happy color, "I can''t name him better. His surname is Ning, and he is born in Yanqing city with fire spirit root. It''s called Ning Yanqing!" "Good name!" Everyone clapped at once. Immortal Ziyang smiled and began to test the second child. Half sound, inferior shuilinggen and jinlinggen? Immortal Ziyang frowned slightly. Ning''s second son and his second daughter-in-law suddenly looked worried. "Immortal Ziyang, this child is..." Ning''s head whispered. "Shuanglinggen, although the speed of cultivation can''t be compared with single Linggen, it can also enter our immortal sect." Ziyang immortal light way, "you give him a name, when five years old I will be together income door." From the fact that immortal Ziyang didn''t name them, people can see that these two spiritual roots are not good things, but they can still enter the immortal gate. The second son and second daughter-in-law of the Ning family leader are relieved. "I hope this one can surprise me." Ziyang real person''s eyes fell on the last baby and dropped his blood on the jade slips. The next moment. The colorful light rose from the jade slips. When people saw this scene, their faces were startled. With so much brilliance, did they say that Ning Niu''s son was the best qualified one? For ordinary people, Ning Niu''s son''s qualification test is more colorful than the other two young masters! "Immortal Ziyang and Ziyang, my son..." Ning Niu stutters. Immortal Ziyang was stunned. After a long time of silence, he shook his head sneeringly: "I have never seen such a messy Linggen. It''s the only one I''ve seen in my life. It''s a mess of poor aptitude! There is no chance of immortals in this life. " After that, he handed a token to the Ning family leader, "this is my Ziqing palace token. If you show them the same way, they will know that these two dolls are under my Ziqing palace gate. When I''m five years old, I''ll visit Yanqing city again. You should prepare at least one person with two thousand red gold. Otherwise, they will enter the immortal gate in the future. It''s hard for them to have money and practice. " After that, Ziyang immortal''s sleeve robe waved, turned around and left. When he left, he looked at the quiet baby with a disgusting look in his eyes. "In this world, how can we have such a messy qualification? It''s actually the elm head of the cultivation world!" "I''m not qualified. Is that in your way?" Ningqi sighed softly. He is reincarnated. Moreover, the memory was not lost. He suspected that it was related to the Buddha bead in his body, that is, the system. But the specific reason has to be explored slowly in the future. "Just now the man said that tens of thousands of children were born in Yanqing city in one day? Today, I''m afraid there will be countless reincarnations of ghosts. I want to find them. I''m afraid I''m looking for needles in a haystack... " Ningqi has some egg pains. When his mother saw Ningqi, her eyebrows seemed to wrinkle slightly, and she also reflected from the reprimand of immortal Ziyang. She immediately hugged Ningqi. She didn''t care what Linggen was. As long as her son was healthy and healthy, she would be fine! Ning Niu stands on the ground. Ningjiazhu and others also fell into silence. Half ring, "Ning Niu, immortal Ziyang said that your son has no chance to cultivate immortals. It should not be deceiving. Let''s master and servant as before. This time, it will be regarded as a dream." The head of Ning family patted Ning Niu on the shoulder. Ning Niu just woke up with a silly smile on his face. He didn''t care about Ningqi''s qualification at all. He heard that Ningqi didn''t have to be taken away by immortal Ziyang when he was five years old, but ningniu was still happy. Chapter 4250 all are inferior, but reading is superior "Ning Xuan, you want to sneak out again today!" "Hurry back. How worried would your parents be if they knew you were gone?" With a small body in her hand, an old woman with strong arms slipped all the way from the front gate to the yard where the ningniu couple lived. "Auntie Wu, I said. My name is Ningqi." Ningqi said with a smile. One year after his reincarnation to Yangjian, he is one year old. In this year, no matter how he tried to practice his former Kung Fu, there was no effect. Gradually, Ning Qi had guessed that the Yin Kung Fu might not work at all in the Yang. At the beginning, because of his spiritual root, everyone would be in awe. They usually dare not to move forward. But as time goes on, people have determined that Ningqi''s spiritual root is just like What immortal Ziyang said. It''s a disused spiritual root, and they can''t walk on the path of practice. The awe of Ningqi has become curiosity and banter. Occasionally, when someone saw him, he would tease him to say that he would cultivate immortals and take good care of them. But they all know that Ningqi can''t step on Xianmen. "Aunt Wu is troubling you again." Just after sizing and washing a basin of clothes, Ning Mu saw that Ning Qi had been sneaked by Aunt Wu. She didn''t know that her son was going to sneak out again as before. "Well, your child, although according to the immortal''s words, can''t walk on the fairy gate, but after all, he has spiritual roots. He is much more intelligent than the ordinary child, so small that he can run and jump. You still have to watch him carefully, so that he won''t be secretly carried away any day." Auntie Wu recited, and finally turned away under the reassurance of Ning''s mother. "Xuaner, how can you sneak out again?" Ning''s mother looked at Ning Qi sternly. "Mom, I just want to go out." Ningqi sighed softly. The stern color on Ning''s mother''s face gradually loosed, and then she put on a kind smile. She gently touched Ning Qi''s head: "my mother knows that you are very sensible by nature. After staying in Ning''s house for such a long time, she will be a little bored. But you haven''t grown up yet. You may be photographed by huazi when you go out of Ningfu alone. My mother doesn''t want you to appear in front of her when you break your legs and hands. " "I see." Ningqi nodded slightly. Hell is hard. He just wanted to take advantage of the limited time to go out and see if he could find some clues. If he could find out something about Hongjun, he would also know how to proceed in the future. If he really can''t practice in this life, ordinary people can only live for 70-80 years at most. It''s really difficult to find out Fang lengming''s reincarnation in this time. After a pause, Ningqi looked at Ningmu sincerely: "Niang, my name is Ningqi." "Well, your name is given by the master. You can''t change it randomly." Ning mother smiled and patted Ning Qi''s head. "My mother is going to wash clothes. You go back to the room and stay. When my mother washes clothes, she will cook for you." "Then I''ll go back to my room." Nicky nodded and turned back to the room. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed. In his mind, he flashed a set of skills he had practiced. About half an hour. Ningqi opened his eyes and sighed again. No way. No matter it''s Wudao or Xiandao, everything he once knew is useless in this field. "System, system, I can keep my memory, indicating that you are still in my body. When are you going to activate it? Can you give me a confirmation?" Ning Qi murmured to himself: "do you mean that when you get to the Yang, you don''t have the same means as before? But even so, is it still a special magic weapon? " There was no movement. Ningqi shook his head and went straight to bed. Another few days. His birthday is here. I thought that this year''s birthday would be spent with him by Ning Niu and his wife. Unexpectedly, Ning''s mother hurriedly found a clean and decent dress for Ning Qi and put it on. Then she took him and left. "Mom, where are we going?" Ningqi road. "You forgot? The eldest and the second are also today''s birthdays. The Lord wants to help your father manage the stone mines outside the city this year. He specially asked me to take you to this birthday party. " Ning Mu said happily. She murmured: "the two ladies should give you a reward of several liang of silver. Then they can add some clothes for you this month. It will be winter soon..." Ningqi is silent. Birthday party. I need more clothes for winter. How long hasn''t he had the concept of spring, summer, autumn and winter? Human life. Long time no see. The birthday party was very lively. Ningqi was held by Ningmu and sat at a table in the corner. Today''s birthday party protagonist, naturally, is the two big and second Childs who are the same age as Ningqi and are raised to be fat. The eldest son and the second son of Ning''s family leader are sitting on both sides of him. Then they are surrounded by their wives. They only see numerous small objects on the main table. The two CHILDES are placed on the table, and they are allowed to grab them. Soon, big childe caught a peach wood sword. The crowd cheered. "The eldest son must be a dragon and a phoenix among people in the future. He must be a man in the immortal sect!" The head of Ning''s family is smiling. His eldest son was also very happy, clasping his wife''s hands. When the second son saw this, he hurriedly looked at his son. When he was testing his qualifications, his son was not valued by immortal Ziyang and was not given a name. He didn''t want to fall behind this time. "It''s jinyuanbao!" "The second childe must be rich in the future!" Everyone marveled. The second son of Ning''s family leader saw this and lost his face. But the Ning family leader was very happy. "Jin Yuanbao is good. Yandong can also set foot in Xianmen in the future. If he can set up an industry in Xianmen, he can help Yanqing practice!" "Dad said it." The second son smiled. Suddenly, the head of Ning''s family looked at Ning''s mother in the distance and laughed, "Ning Xuan is coming to grab it!" "Ningxuan?" There was something strange about the faces of the people. Anyway, Ning Xuan is a servant. It''s very kind of you to be here for your birthday party. Now let him be on the table like the eldest and the second? "Master, this is impossible." Ning''s mother hurriedly declined. "Why not? Ningxuan has spiritual roots, and he has been very smart since he was a child..." The head of Ning''s family looked at two grandsons who were giggling, and at Ning Qi''s unshakable eyes. He couldn''t help sighing. As long as you have spiritual roots, you must not be an ordinary person. "I''m optimistic about Ning Xuan. Later, he will take on a major role in Ning''s family. Take him to seize the week." There is no doubt about the way of Ning family leader. Seeing this, Ning mu can only bring Ning Qi to the main table. Facing the eyes of the distinguished people on the main table, she is not comfortable. "Mom, I want that." Ningqi suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to one of the things on the table. The hearts of the people were filled with wonder. Although some of the one-year-old children can walk and speak, they don''t speak as methodically as Ningqi. "Books? You want books? " The head of Ning''s family was slightly shocked, then he stood up in surprise and stared at Ning Qi. "Well, I want to read." All things are inferior. Since we can''t practice for the time being, we have to study high. Reading is a shortcut that Ning Qi can think of to change his life destiny for a short time, so that he can master more means in the future. "Hahaha! Reading is good! I''m going to be a scholar in Ningfu! " Ning''s owner laughed happily. Chapter 4251 Ziyang In a blink of an eye, it has been more than three years since the event of Zhou Dynasty. Nicky is over four years old. From that day on, the head of the Ning family invited a teacher to teach Ning Qi to read. His two grandchildren, who were two or three years old, began to study with Ning Qi. According to my words, Ningqi is early witted, talented, and can learn everything at once. In addition, although ningyanqing and ningyandong are also smart, they are far from Ningqi. In the eyes of all people, it may be that Ningqi can''t practice, so God gives him compensation. In a word, those with spiritual roots are not ordinary people, which makes them yearn and awe for Xianmen very much. Because of a Ning Qi, Ning Niu has become more and more valued by the owners of Ning family in the past four years. He has been promoted from an ordinary servant to a steward. Now, Ning Qi''s living conditions are much better. The most important thing is that both the head of the Ning family and his two sons and daughters in law have a very good attitude towards Ning Qi. They have treated Ning Qi as a real son of the Ning family. In terms of food and clothing, Ningqi''s standard is the same as that of ningyanqing and ningyandong. These two boys, because Ningqi is "smarter" than them, will run around behind Ningqi in crotch pants whenever they have a chance. "Alas..." Close the book, Ning Qi looks out of the window and sighs. He wants to go out now. It''s very convenient. He can call on two young men to accompany him out at any time. Ning''s mother won''t take care of these things any more. Since I have been reading with my husband for several years, and because of the impression of being steady and mature, Ningqi is even freer than anyone in Ningfu. In recent years, he wants to judge what happened in the underworld through various ancient books. Unfortunately, Ning family''s ability is limited. Only three or two of the ancient books mentioned that there is underworld and reincarnation in the world. For that time, people took away all the ghosts in the great underworld, Ning Qi didn''t find any clues, and even the outside world didn''t have such information circulation. In addition to looking for these clues, Ning Qi is also trying to obtain the method of cultivation. If he can''t cultivate immortals, he will choose to practice martial arts first. The Ning family is based on martial arts. Ning''s family leader, his two sons and other Ning''s family all have martial arts in them. Ning''s family leader is the so-called "body state" seven strong! In Yanqing City, it''s also a first-class expert! "Brother Xuan..." One fat and one thin figure came into Ningqi''s room one after another. "I said, call me brother Qi." Ning Qi''s light way. "But my mother said that brother Xuan''s name is from deacon Niu. We can''t change it without permission. Let''s call brother Xuan." The thin little figure whispered. "OK..." Ningqi is helpless. The name can only be changed when he is older. The fat one is Ning Yanqing, also named by immortal Ziyang himself, a future disciple who is very valued. The thin one is Ning Yandong, a double inferior Linggen. "Yanqing Yandong, you have been punished by your husband to copy a Hundred Surnames twenty times. Have you finished so quickly?" Ningqi road. "I haven''t finished copying, but grandpa asked us to call brother Xuan and say that there was a guest visiting." Ningyanqing boxing. Although he is chubby and young, he has been following Ningqi all these years, but he has learned some of the posture similar to Ningqi. "Visitors?" Ning Qi calculated the time and made a slight movement in his eyes. It seems that the five-year period is coming soon. It is most likely that the visitor is the ox nose of the Purple Palace. "Just go, why call me?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Grandpa said that brother Xuan would go there together, as if it was the guest''s request." Ning Yanqing road. "In that case, go on." Ningqi nodded slightly. Three small figures walk towards the meeting hall together. The servants they meet on the road hold fists and salute one after another and watch the three go far away. Seeing that Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong were behind Ning Qi''s buttocks, some servants couldn''t help sighing: "the relationship between the big young master and the second young master and Ning Xuan is really good." "It''s good, but it seems to be a bit of a sandalwood." "Don''t bite your tongue later. Today, the immortal Ziyang is coming again. The eldest and the second young master are going to Xianmen. After becoming an immortal, where will they worry about our secular affairs? In the future, I think the Ning family has to be supported by Ning Xuan. He is also a well-known supernatural power. It''s no surprise that he has gained fame. Two young masters are in Xianmen and one is in the secular position. Our Ning family is going to be prosperous! " "This is also..." Hall of visitors. Ning family leader and his two sons are respectfully drinking tea with immortal Ziyang. "I heard that your Ning family is the head of the three families in Yanqing city." Ziyang immortal light smile way. "It''s not by the care of immortal Ziyang. That day when immortal Ziyang came here to accept his apprentices, the Lin and Huang families gave way to our Ning family everywhere. They didn''t dare to be enemies with the Ning family at all." The way that Ning''s head hurriedly flatters. Immortal Ziyang laughs but doesn''t speak. Xianmen people, any words can affect the secular, he has long been used to. "Here they are!" The head of Ning''s family suddenly looked out of the door, a trace of relief on his face. Three figures came into the reception hall one after another. As soon as Ziyang immortal saw it, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he walked towards Ningqi: "Yanqing, do you remember being a teacher?" The faces of the crowd suddenly became a little strange. "Immortal Ziyang, I''m the elm head you said. This is Ning Yanqing, and this is Ning Yandong." Ningqi smiled and gave way. Immortal Ziyang was slightly shocked. Then I saw ningyanqing as if it were a winter melon, ningyandong as if it were a monkey, and Ningqi as if it were a jade "Yanqing has seen immortal Ziyang." Ning Yanqing is afraid to salute immortal Ziyang. Ningyandong ran to his father, some afraid of life. "Hahaha! At the beginning, all three of them were just of that size, but I had a poor eye. " Immortal Ziyang burst out laughing and resolved his embarrassment. "Master, immortal Ziyang is going to the mountain with yanqinghe and Yandong to practice?" Said Ningqi suddenly. Before the Ning family leader spoke out, immortal Ziyang took the lead in looking at Ningqi: "they two really want to go to the Ziqing palace to practice with me. They are from the immortal sect. How do you feel?" "How do you feel? Don''t give up. " Ningqi said in a deep voice. Don''t give up? Immortal Ziyang looks up and down at Ningqi, but at last he doesn''t see any jealousy and envy in Ningqi. Some of them are just reluctant to give up. "Alas..." Immortal Ziyang sighed softly and said to the head of Chaoning family: "although this son can''t walk on the immortal gate, it can be of great use in the secular world!" When the head of Ning''s family heard the words, there was a flash of ecstasy in his eyes. "I heard that you studied since you were a child, but you want to get credit?" Immortal Ziyang looks at Ning Qi. "A means of self-protection." Ning Qi''s light way. "Self insurance? It''s true that reading can protect oneself, but in the secular world, martial arts is better than reading. Although your spiritual root is complex, it''s the only thing I''ve seen in my life, but practicing martial arts is not a problem. I have a set of skills passed on to you here. Do you want to practice? " Ziyang real person''s heart read a move, some of the whim asked. Chapter 4252 system, you still appear "Martial arts?" The head of Ning''s family and others show a surprise color on their faces. It comes from the immortal''s martial arts. It must be very powerful! "Thank you very much, immortal Ziyang." Ningqi boxing. "My martial arts, that is my registered disciple. Here are some rules..." Immortal Ziyang''s mouth slightly rises. Registered disciple? The head of Ning''s family has a strange look on his face. When immortal Ziyang saw Ningqi''s qualification, he even sneered at it. Now why do he want to accept him as a registered disciple? But it''s a good thing. Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong can become the real Ziyang''s own disciples. When they join the immortal sect, Ning Qi can also become a registered disciple, which is even more enjoyable than the fact that the Ning family has three top scholars. The head of Ning family looks forward to Ning Qi. As a result "Registered disciple? Thank you very much for the kindness of immortal Ziyang. " Ning Qi smiled and shook his head, and said to the Ning family leader, "master, I will go to school if there is nothing else." "Xuaner, you......" The head of Ning''s family was stunned. His eldest son and his second son are also staring at Ningqi. This child even declined? The smile in the eyes of Ziyang immortal also solidified. He frowned slowly, then snorted coldly, and said to the Ning family leader, "is Chijin ready?" "Ready, ready. Here are four thousand liang of Chijin, two thousand liang of Yanqing and two thousand of Yandong." The head of Ning''s family had no time to teach Ning Qi a lesson. He quickly took out the prepared red gold. Ningqi saw a ingot of red gold with bright and golden color, which was different from ordinary gold. He had heard that this kind of red gold could be circulated in Xianmen. I''m afraid that Ning''s family would be hurt to gather these four thousand Liang. They have to dig out the foundation of decades. Immortal Ziyang nodded with satisfaction, and with a big wave of his hand, four thousand liang of red gold was instantly collected into his sleeve robe. This move makes the master of Ning''s family and others open their eyes. After all, ningyanqing and ningyandong are children. Although they don''t know much about some things, they also look forward to seeing this amazing technique. "Come with me, you two." Immortal Ziyang beckoned to them. "Immortal Ziyang, will you leave today?" The head of Ning''s family was stunned. "Well, there''s no need to have too much involvement with the secular world. In the future, you want to visit them. Every three years, you can come to Ziqing palace, but at least you need to bring thousands of liang of red gold to open the mountain gate." Immortal Ziyang chuckled. After that, he no longer talked with the people too much. With a big wave of his hand, he took Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong and turned them into a gust of wind, which broke the air and disappeared into the public''s vision in an instant. "Father, you can only visit once in three years. You have to bring a thousand liang of red gold every time. Even if it''s our family background, you can''t afford it." Ning Tan, the eldest son of Ning''s head, smiled bitterly. "I will go there once every six years. In short, yanqinghe and Yandong will not suffer in Ziqing palace." Ningjiajiajiazhu road. After that, he paused and looked at Ningqi, with a serious look on his face. "Ningxuan, do you know what''s wrong?" "Master, what''s wrong with me?" Ning Qi said with a smile. The solemnity of Ning''s master''s face didn''t exist for a long time, and finally turned to Decadence: "I know that you are intelligent from childhood, stable and mature, and like a great adult. But do you know that you just missed a big chance. The secular skills given by immortal Ziyang must be peerless Ningzhuran also nodded slightly. Ning Zixu, the second son of Ning''s head, sighed softly: "Alas..." "Speaking of this, master, can I practice the martial arts of the Ning family?" Ningqi said with a smile. "You!" The head of Ning family turned around angrily and left: "it''s really elm head, Zixu. You will teach Ning Xuan to practice martial arts later!" Ning Chen patted Ning Qi''s head and left. He wanted to think about how to tell his wife that Ning Yanqing was picked up by immortal Ziyang. "Ningxuan, do you really want to learn martial arts?" After a few silent moments, Ning Zixu said slowly. Ningqi nodded slightly. "Originally, the martial arts of Ning family were never passed on to others, because there are few skills in the world. The" congealing Qi determination "uploaded by our ancestors is a skill that our ancestors did not know how much hard they had to work to teach from a immortal. But since my father asked me to pass on your skills, obviously he also regarded you as my son of Ning''s family. I hope you don''t let my father and Ning''s family down. From tomorrow, the time for reading will be cut in half. When I come down here, I will teach you the resolution personally. " Ning Zixu said. "Thank you very much, second young master." "Don''t call me second young master, call me second uncle. Your father is older than me." Ning Zixu said. Ning Qi sniffed at the words and nodded with a smile. The next day, the teacher seemed to know that Ningqi was going to practice martial arts, so he cut the time in half. When he watched Ningqi walk to the yard where ningzixu was, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "practicing martial arts, there is no wisdom from reading." "This is the pithy formula of the first layer of" congealing Qi ". You should recite it today and give you two hours." Ning Zixu looks at Ning Qi and says slowly. He changed into a strong suit and prepared a suit for Ningqi to practice martial arts. It seems that he let people rush out overnight. "Second uncle, I have already remembered." Ningqi said with a smile. "Remember? I just said it again... " Ning Zixu''s face was a touch of consternation. "You forget that xuan''er is a famous prodigy. What''s so amazing about your formula he remembers over and over?" A beautiful woman came slowly. She is the first lady of Ning Zixu and the birth mother of Ning Yandong. "Why is Madame here?" Ning Zixu frowned. "I heard Xuaner is practising martial arts here. I''ll come and have a look." There was a strong smile on the beautiful woman''s face, and her eyes to Ningqi were full of love. Ning Zixu sighed in his heart, but it was better. Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong were taken away. He could be accompanied by Ning Qi occasionally. He also had a thought in his heart. "Madam, please sit aside. When I teach Ning Xuan, you can''t meddle casually." Ning Zixu said. The beautiful woman nodded and sat aside. She had a servant girl waiting for the fruit and tea. "Ning Xuan, you have heard clearly. According to the formula I gave you, you try to condense first. If the condensing is successful, you will be on the first layer of the condensing decision. According to the different qualifications, it will take about one to six months. If it takes more than six months, it means that the qualifications are too poor. " Ning Zixu said cautiously on Ning Qi''s face, "only when I''m here can you use your skill. After you go back, you can''t practice without permission, so as not to make mistakes. Do you understand?" Ning Qi nodded slightly and directly crossed his legs to exercise his kung fu. However, after a few moments, a virtual picture appeared in front of him. There were three big characters of "congealing Qi" on it, and there was another one at the back Number? "System, you still appear." Ningqi was very pleased. Chapter 4253 aura value In Ning Zixu''s view, Ning Qi is now concentrating on the exercise of Kung Fu and the practice of calming Qi. In fact, Ning Qi is studying the virtual panel in front of him. Coming out of the great underworld, the system seems to be a little different. The panel is very simple, only condensing gas and the "plus" sign at the back. "It means that I can directly click the plus sign to upgrade the condensate decision?" After studying for a long time, Ningqi decided to try it by himself. The heart read a move, toward the plus sign behind the congealing decision. "Reiki is not enough to upgrade." The system prompts the audio to turn on. "The voice Long time no see. " Ningqi''s mouth is slightly raised. "How can this child laugh when he practices calming Qi?" Ning Zixu is sitting beside the beautiful woman. He has been paying attention to the practice of Ning Qi. If something goes wrong, he can correct it as soon as possible. As a result, he found that Ningqi was smiling. "It''s not an overnight achievement. Maybe he thinks of other funny things now. Don''t be too strict with Xuaner. He''s only five years old this year." The beautiful woman covered her mouth and chuckled. "Alas..." Ning Zixu sighed softly, and said in his heart that Ning Qi should have had another chance. If he hadn''t offended immortal Ziyang, he would have practiced the first-class skills in the world! "Not enough Reiki?" Ning Qixin said slightly, "system, what is your aura value? What are the standards? " "Everything with Reiki can be absorbed and converted into Reiki value." The system prompts the audio to turn on. "Everything with aura..." Ningqi thought in his heart, paused, and asked, "how much Reiki value does it take to upgrade the condensate decision?" "First floor, ten." "I see." Ning Qi slowly opened his eyes and said to Ning Zixu and his beautiful wife, "uncle Er and aunt Er, I suddenly remembered that my mother wanted me to go back earlier today, so I left first." After that, Ningqi turned around and left. "You wait!" Ning Zixu shouted. "Is there anything else about uncle Er?" Nicky turned and looked at him. "From tomorrow, I will make an agreement with your mother. There is no shortage of time in my daily practice. If you want to practice for the first time today, I will let you go. It''s very hard to practice martial arts. It took me three months to feel the real Qi and step into the physical environment with my qualification. You have spiritual roots. Two months is enough if you want to. But if you are lazy, it will be three or five years, and you may not be able to step into the first layer of condensation, OK? " Ning Zixu said solemnly. "I see." Ningqi nodded, turned around and left. "This child, indeed, is more mature than Yanqing and Yandong. Husband, do you think those with spiritual roots are all different?" The beautiful woman goes to Ning Zixu and looks at the back of Ning Qi''s departure, suddenly sighs. "Not bad." Ning Zixu nodded slightly, "Linggen is the door knocking brick of Xianmen. It must be extraordinary. Ningxuan is just like an adult when he is young. He is influenced by Linggen at least." "But Yandong is...... " The beautiful woman hesitated for a moment. "Madam, please rest assured that Yandong is a little more mature than the ordinary child. His talent may be in the cultivation of immortals, which is different from ningxuan." Ning Zixu said with a smile. "That''s right, but I don''t know how many years I will see Yandong again. If I see Yandong every three years, it will cost thousands of red gold. Our Ning family has a great career in Yanqing city. We can only accumulate 1200 red gold a year. We can''t all use it on Yanqing and Yandong. " The beautiful woman sighed softly. "Indeed." Ning Zixu nodded slightly. "This time, he took out four thousand red gold coins, two thousand of which were borrowed from the Lin family and the Huang family. My father did his best to find out the background of Ning''s family and the silver he had earned in recent years. The money used by Xianjia is really not the money that ordinary people can spend. I hope that Yanqing and Yandong can strive for success and earn more red gold for Ningjia in the future. " "Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if we don''t see Yandong. Xuan''er is still in our Ning family. He will succeed in his studies in the future, and he can also contribute a little to our Ning family." The beautiful woman said with a smile. "Indeed." Ning Zixu nodded slightly, recalling what Ziyang immortal and his father said yesterday. Although this son can''t step on the immortal gate, he can be of great use in the secular world! He knew that his father privately asked immortal Ziyang to look at Ningqi''s face. This sentence was enough to suggest that Ningqi was not a generation with a cold and thin nature, and the Ningjia family could drive him at ease. Otherwise, congealing Qi would never be so easy to teach him. After leaving the courtyard of ningzixu, Ningqi did not return to his own courtyard, but went to the courtyard where the ningzixu''s master lived. "Eh, what are you doing here, ningxuan?" A young man met Ningqi face to face, with a curious look in his eyes. The other side is a distant relative of Ning''s family, because the head of Ning''s family attaches great importance to his family. He has been helping his distant relatives for many years, so that there are a large number of distant relatives living in Ning''s house, which is also a family. "I heard that the master has collected many antiques, and I want to see what they look like." Ningqi said with a smile. "Antiques? Do you understand? Only the owner of the house can appreciate those things. I''ve seen them a long time ago, but they''re just vases and pots. They''re really not brilliant, but the price is too expensive. " The young man may be a chatterbox, which makes Ningqi feel rather wordy. "It''s just curiosity." Ning Qi grinned, moved slightly, and flashed nimbly past the youth. "The child..." The young man couldn''t help crying and laughing. He had heard that Ning Zixu was teaching Ning Qiwu Dao in person. The rest of the people in Ning Fu were basically informed. So from now on, no one in Ning Fu will treat Ning Qi as the son of a domestic servant. Ning''s antiques are placed in the study. Ordinary people can''t walk here without the permission of the owner. But Ning Qi is different. He had a privilege since he was a child. No matter where Ning Fu was, or even the inner courtyard where the women''s family was, he could walk! A servant saw Ning Qi enter the master''s study, only smiled and ignored him. For other children, he may come forward and catch them, but Ningqi is very relieved that he can''t break the owner''s precious antiques. After all, he is a prodigy. Entering the study, Ning Qi''s eyes moved. With his experience, he came to a jade Ruyi. "Reiki value + 1." Sure enough! Ningqi''s eyes brightened slightly, then he made a circle around the study. In an instant, he got about 40 or so Reiki values from the hundreds of antiques, many of which were not Reiki at all, probably fakes! Chapter 4254 four layers of condensate "Forty-three in all." After a few laps, Ningqi stopped. The antiques with Reiki in them have been collected by him once. He can''t collect Reiki any more. Open the properties panel. Ningqi points at the plus sign behind the condensate. A current like power suddenly appeared in his body. He swam all over his body in a flash, and a layer of black dirt squeezed out of his pores. The process lasted for less than a few breaths. Ningqi felt that his small body was full of power. This was the first time after his reincarnation, he felt that his power had exceeded that of ordinary people. "The first layer of congealing Qi is the so-called body state, which can add a thousand pounds of huge force?" Ningqi''s eyes moved slightly. There is a fake broadsword in the corner of the room. Although there is no Lingqi on it, its weight should reach seven or eight hundred jin. Ningqi went to the broadsword, reached for it, and then raised his Qi. Shua! In a moment, he raised the broadsword, and even waved it easily. It''s really powerful! At this time, the door of the room suddenly opened. The leader of Ning family saw behind the scenes and immediately shouted: "put down my" peerless sword "which was used by peerless experts 200 years ago!" Ningqi hears the words and puts it down. The master of Ning''s family hurriedly came to the knife and carefully checked it. Seeing that it was not damaged, he put it back on the shelf again. Then he turned around severely and shouted: "who let you put Ning Xuan in my study?" The servants behind them, however, stared at Ning Qi one by one, as if they had not heard the words of Ning''s master. The Ning family leader also seems to have noticed something wrong. Suddenly he turns around and looks at Ning Qi. There is a trace of consternation in his eyes: "you just..." "Master, this knife is not an antique, at least not 200 years old. You should be cheated." Ning Qi said seriously. "Cheated? No, it''s my best friend who sells my knife. It''s his collection. " The head of Ning''s family shook his head, then he came back and said: "this is not what I want to say. How can you just lift my peerless sword? Your strength... " "There''s a layer of condensation. It''s powerful." Ningqi said with a smile. "Condensate layer 1 Are you not in the same physical condition The head of Ning''s family couldn''t believe it. He quickly reached forward and put his hand on Ning Qi''s shoulder. Ningqi felt a real breath flowing from his hands, as if it had turned around him. "If there is real Qi in Danhai, I asked Ning Zixu to teach you how to use it yesterday. You will reach the first level of congealing in one day. Do you have the spirit root, and even the speed of practising martial arts is so horrible and evil?" The head of Ning''s family was shocked. After a few rest, he immediately turned around and looked at the servants behind him: "you haven''t seen anything just now, do you know?" "I''ll see. I won''t tell you anything!" "From now on, you don''t have to practice martial arts with Ning Zixu. I''ll teach you how to calm down!" The head of Ning''s family looked at Ning Qi with a dignified face and said, "never tell others your speed of cultivation, even your mother. Do you know the truth that wood show will be destroyed by forest wind? " "Good." Ningqi smiled and nodded. That''s what he meant. "Come to me tomorrow." Ning''s master said with a smile. Before long, Ningqi went back to his yard. The attribute panel shows that only 10 auras are needed for the second layer of condensate, which indicates that the number of layers behind it may only need 10 auras! Ningqi orders the plus sign again, and the condensate gas will rise to the second floor. After another click, the condensing gas is lifted to the third floor. Click again, and the condensate will rise to the fourth floor. There are still 3 points left in Reiki, but his coagulating Qi has been raised to the fourth level. He feels the surging power in his body. Ningqi is relieved at last. At least in this male, he has a little self-protection, no longer the previous kind of five-year-old children who have no binding force. "I have to find a way to get some aura value tomorrow." The next day. Ning Qi comes to the single courtyard of the Ning family leader. "Four layers of condensate?" The head of Ning''s family looked at Ning Qi in a daze. "Ning Zixu even once taught you all the condensate determination?" Ning Qi is slightly shocked. Ningzixu only teaches the first layer of condensate, but the system doesn''t seem to look at this. As long as we learn one layer, we can add points crazily. As long as the aura value is enough. "It''s just that. I can''t teach you. Overnight, I have reached the fourth level of congealing determination. Unfortunately, if you didn''t refuse immortal Ziyang that day, he will give you better skills. The highest level of our Ningfu''s determination is only ten. " The head of Ning family sighed softly, "you don''t need to come to my side in the future to hide your practice secretly, that is, don''t show your means in front of others. You are too small now and are easy to be envied. Some people even think you have obtained the skill of immortal Ziyang and secretly covet it." "I know the owner." Ningqi nodded slightly and paused. He smiled and said, "my Lord, I saw the antiques in your study that day, and I felt like them. I don''t know where I can see them." He suspected that the master of Ning''s family is a bronze, and the antiques he collected may only be the lowest level. He can only give him one or two Reiki values. If it is really a thing of high value and long heritage, he may get a lot of Reiki values on it. "You like it, too?" The head of Ning''s family was a little bit pleased with his eyes, but then he fell down and said, "you should concentrate on practicing martial arts and reading. These are things that you can''t play with." "I''ve got four layers of gas." Ningqi smiled and said, "it will be good for me to know more." "It also makes sense. In fact, antiques can be used to learn a lot of truth. I''ll tell you..." Maybe no one usually understands the personal preferences of the Ning family leader, not even his son, because he told Ningqi a lot, until the end, he said, "if you like, I''ll take you to the auction house in Yanqing City, where there are all kinds of antiques." "Master, shall we go now?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Prepare for the car." The master of Ning''s family came to the spirit and immediately ordered the servants behind him to prepare the car. Soon the car was ready, and Ningqi left Ningfu in a carriage with him. Ning Zixu and his wife watched the carriage leave and sighed softly. "Why didn''t dad let you continue to teach ningxuan?" The beautiful woman has some doubts. "I don''t know. Forget it. We don''t have to worry about the old man''s affairs." Ning Zixu shook his head slightly, but he was still dissatisfied. Chapter 4255 collecting wool Yanqing City, auction house. The steward here saw that the head of the Ning family had arrived in person, and immediately used the highest standard of reception. Now, the three families in Yanqing City, Ning, Huang and Lin, used to be the weakest, but now Ning is the strongest. Who doesn''t know that there are two children of Ning family who have already joined the immortal sect? "Master Ning, this is..." As the steward Lin takes the Ning family leader inside, he quietly looks at Ning Qi. "Ningxuan." Ning''s head said with a smile. "It''s really ningxuan prodigy." Lin Guanshi''s eyes showed a curious color, and then he sighed in his heart. There are three spiritual roots in Ning''s family, but two of them are admitted to Xianmen. Only one has complex spiritual roots, and Xianmen doesn''t accept them. But that doesn''t mean that he is an ordinary person. In just a few years, the whole Yanqing city basically knows that Ning Xuan, the son of the servant of Ningjia who has not been admitted to Xianmen, has become a famous prodigy. At a young age, you know nothing less than adults! Today, Lin Guanshi saw Ning Qi for the first time. When he saw the owner of the Ning family bringing him to the auction house, he knew that the rumor was absolutely true. The Ning family had not treated Ning Xuan as the son of a servant. Therefore, when he looked at Ningqi, his eyes were more or less respectful, and he did not dare to trust her! "Master, your antiques are all bought here?" Asked Ningqi suddenly. "Exactly." "There are always some good goods here," said Ning''s owner with a smile. "If it wasn''t for my face, it would be worth some money. Some things may not be my turn. They have been bought by the Huang family and the Lin family for a long time." Ningqi sighed. Since we can sell the forgeries like "peerless sword", it seems that there may not be any good things, but fortunately, as long as the quantity is sufficient, it is not white to let him draw hundreds of aura values. "Steward Lin, don''t look at these things outside. Take me to your treasure house." Ningjiajiajiazhu road. This is a special antique auction house, but the owners of Ning family look down upon the things placed in the hall and directly ask to choose from the best treasure house. "Good." Manager Lin nodded at once. But when they were about to leave, they found that Ningqi was gone. "This boy!" The head of Ning''s family frowned, and found that Ning Qi had run to all parts of the hall to linger in front of antiques. "Rather master, why don''t I call master Xuan?" The forest administrator said. "Well, since he is interested in this way, let him have a look at it, and don''t worry about it." Ningjiajiajiazhu road. They waited quietly. After about a cup of tea, Ning Qi came back. 20 aura. There are hundreds of antiques in the hall, only a dozen of them are real, and the spirit value is poor. However, these 20 points are enough for Ningqi to raise the condensate determination to two levels. It''s OK. The self-protection force is stronger again. Auction house Treasury. The steward Lin personally brings Ningqi and the two to come. The guard at the door sees this and immediately releases them. In Yanqing City, except for a few people, no one can get this kind of treatment. They can only participate in the auction to buy things they like. "Well, isn''t this Lord Ning?" Inside the treasure house, there was a middle-aged man with a similar look to the governor Lin. After the other party saw the Ning family leader, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Ah, it''s master Huang." The head of Ning''s family came forward with a smile. On the other hand, he is the head of the yellow family in Yanqing city. Originally, the relationship between the three families was not very good. However, since someone from the Ning family joined the Xianmen sect and the Huang family gave a sum of red gold to support the Ning family leader, the relationship between the two sides has been eased a lot, except for the occasional quarrel and quarrel. Huang''s family leader is accompanied by a little girl, who is as old as Ning Qi. She is his granddaughter and one of the countless children born in Yanqing city that day. Now she is looking at Ningqi curiously. "Eh, who is this?" Huang''s eyes suddenly fell on Ning Qi, a little curious. He knew that ningyandong and ningyanqing had already followed immortal Ziyang to cultivate immortals. At present, Ningqi was the only one who could still be taken by ningjiazhu. "Ningxuan, this is master Huang." Ning''s head said with a light smile, showing a trace of complacency on his face. "Master Huang." Ningqi hugged, but his eyes fell on the antiques around the treasure house. This treasure house is very large, with many shelves, on which are placed antique after antique. "Oh, master Ning, this kid likes these things just like you." The way the head of the yellow family laughs. "Yes, Ning Xuan. Go and have a look. I''ll talk to master Huang." Ning''s head nodded with a smile. Ningqi couldn''t get it. Hearing this, he went directly to a huge tripod in the middle of the treasure house. He vaguely felt that the tripod contained a lot of aura. From the moment he entered the treasure house, he realized it. This may be the reason why people with spiritual roots are more sensitive to the spirit than ordinary people. Go to the tripod. Reiki value + 100. In a flash, Ningqi''s aura increased by a hundred. Now the total is 123. Don''t mention to upgrade two levels, it''s enough to upgrade congealing determination to fullness. He even needs to consider to find stronger skills, because it''s said that congealing determination can only practice to the ten points of the physical body. However, in the Jianghu, the top ten in the physical environment is also a first-class strong person. Like the leader of Ning family, only the top seven in the physical environment can be on the side of the town! "Brother, what are you looking at?" A voice of Nuo Nuo rings from behind Ningqi. Ningqi turns around to see, but it''s the little girl with master Huang. "If lengming and I were reincarnated on the same day, they would be as old as this little girl now..." Ning Qi sighed softly in his heart, then smiled, "what''s your name?" "My name is Huang Xuan." The little girl said. "That''s a nice name." Ningqi smiled and nodded, and went to the next antique. This time he can collect a lot of aura value in this treasure house. Seeing this, Huang Xuan hurriedly followed and looked at Ning Qi curiously. This is a piece of jade. It''s carved like a Maitreya Buddha. Nicky is close. Nimbus + 5 is close to another Taishi chair. No aura, fake. In this circle, many forgeries have been found, but the proportion of authentic ones is quite large. Lingqi value + 1 Lingqi value + 2 Lingqi value + 4. When the master of Ning family and the master Huang talked about each other, Ningqi had collected all the antiques in the treasure house and collected 360 Lingqi values! "You two seem to match very well, master Ning. How about you think about what I just said?" The head of the Huang family smiled at Ning Qi and then looked at the head of the Ning family with a look of expectation. "Marriage..." The head of Ning''s family pondered. Marriage? Ning Qi frowned slightly. Chapter 4256 crazy points "Master Ning, don''t forget that when you came to my yellow family, you said a thousand Chijin......" The way the head of the yellow family laughs. "I''ve always remembered this favor. Would you mind not talking about it all day?" The head of Ning''s family snorted, and then said: "they are too small for me to make a decision. Although Ning Xuan can''t join the immortal gate, he can be placed in the secular world. That''s also a first-class son of heaven. No one in Yanqing city can match him in martial arts or culture!" "Practice martial arts? Is ningxuan qualified to practice martial arts? Yes, people with spiritual roots can''t practice martial arts... " Huang''s eyes brightened a little. The Ning family leader seemed to feel that he had made a slip of the tongue, so he vaguely said two sentences, and took Ning Qi''s age as an excuse to change the topic. "Xuan''er, you''re interested in antiques, but what''s in it?" Ning''s master said with a smile. Ning Qi shook his head. "Master, do we have any other auction houses in Yanqing city?" "Eh, young master ningxuan, you can''t see anything in it?" Director Lin''s eyes changed a little. "No, this is the only one." The head of Ning''s family shook his head slightly. "Since you can''t see it, let''s go back to the mansion." He looked at steward Lin and said, "steward Lin, please let me know when something good has arrived." "That''s it. Please rest assured, master Ning. As long as there are good things, I will inform you first." Manager Lin said hurriedly. "Hum." The head of the Huang family hummed. When the steward Lin heard this, he said with a smile, "it''s the same with master Huang, it''s the same with him." "Boy, you see my granddaughter is white and fat, with a happy face, isn''t she very good? After that, I often ask her to visit you in Ningfu. You should take good care of her. " The head of the Huang family looked at Ningqi, and there was a smile in his eyes. If we can get married with Ning family, it will be of great benefit to Huang family in the future. Besides, Ning Qi has spiritual roots. Therefore, he has been smart since he was a child. When a great grandson comes out, the Huang family will be able to get light with him. "Yes, Mr. Huang. I wonder if there are any antiques in Mr. Huang''s house?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved and he said with a fist and a smile. The head of the Huang family immediately said, "yes, you can go back with me now?" "Ning Xuan, do you not see enough of my study?" The head of Ning''s family stared. "Master, how much insight do you have?" Ningqi smiled. "Master Ning, don''t worry. When he comes back with me, I''ll send him back to Ning''s home safely before supper, OK?" The head of the Huang family smiled. "Do you really want to go?" The head of Ning''s family hesitated for a moment and asked Ningqi. For a child, he would not ask more questions at all, but he always knew that Ningqi had grown up since he was a child, and this kind of thing still had to ask his own will. "Just take a look." Ningqi road. He will not give up the chance. I even think that I will go to the Lin family if I have a chance in the future. There are also those rich families in Yanqing city. How many antiques are there in the family? "That will do." The head of Ning family nodded and glanced at the head of Huang family. "Master Huang, Ning xuanruo has lost half a hair. Don''t blame me for turning against you." "Why don''t you join me?" The head of the Huang family laughed. "I won''t go." The owner of Ning''s family shook his head and glanced greedily at the antiques around. Obviously, he changed his mind and planned to stay to see the new goods in the auction house. The carriage headed for the Huang family. Huang''s master looked curiously at Ning Qi, who was sitting cross legged, and suddenly asked, "Ning Xuan, I heard that you have read four books and five classics since you were a child?" "A little." Ningqi smiled and nodded. "Ning family can teach you how to condense?" The head of the Huang family asked again. "No." Nicky smiled and shook his head. "It seems that Ning''s family just hopes that you can make some progress in Wen Dao, but it''s also a pity that you are so intelligent and don''t follow Wen Dao." The head of the Huang family smiled. Ningqi had a conversation that didn''t last for a while. Soon, the carriage drove into Huang''s house. Because he promised Ningqi to show him his treasure, master Huang didn''t break his promise, so he took Ningqi and Huang Xuan to the study. His study is smaller than that of the Ning family leader, but Ningqi found that his eyesight may be much better than that of the master of Ning''s family. Some of the antique objects in the room are smart, and only a few of them are fakes. Reiki + 1 Reiki + 1 Reiki + 2 Reiki + 5 Reiki + 1 Reiki + 1000, huh? There seems to be something strange in it. Ningqi''s footsteps were slightly paused, and his eyes fell on the cupboard somewhere. There was a tray with a black stone on it. 1000 Reiki value is drawn from this stone. The stones are round and seem to have been specially polished. Seeing that Ning Qi stopped, Huang''s head said with a smile, "do you think this thing is interesting? In a word, it was when I was young that I saved a swordsman in the Jianghu. In order to repay his kindness, he gave me this ancestral thing, and I left it as a thought. Now, after fifty or sixty years, I don''t know what kind of swordsman he is. " Swordsman? Ning Qi''s mind moved slightly. This thing may be a sword pill without recognizing the Lord. If you can recognize the Lord, it can turn into a flying sword at any time! The forefather of the swordsman may also be a member of the immortal sect, but his descendants are declining. He doesn''t even know the origin of this thing. He will be exiled to the master of the Huang family. He also doesn''t know that this suspected sword pill contains enormous spiritual power. Even Ningqi himself might have ignored this point if it wasn''t for the system to draw 1000 Reiki points from it. Since his reincarnation, all his supernatural powers have been basically exhausted, which is the idea induction, which is only a little stronger than ordinary people, only the eyesight and insight can be preserved. However, his knowledge may not be applicable to the sun. The great Yin''s skill is useless in the sun, which is one example. "It''s good." Nicky nodded. But now that the spirit has been absorbed by him, the sword pill has become a common thing, which is obtained by the people in the immortal sect, and has no use. "I''ll give it to you if you like." The way the head of the yellow family laughs. "Send me..." Ningqi hesitated for a moment. Then he nodded slightly and said thank you with a fist: "thank you very much, master Huang." Although the sword pill lost its aura, it was enough for Ningqi to understand the peculiarity of this Yang magic weapon. "Master, the eldest lady is back!" There was a surprise shout from the boy outside the door. "Huang xian''er is finally willing to come back?" The head of the Huang family was slightly shocked, and immediately burst out of the door, leaving Ning Qi and Huang Xuan in the study. "Is Huang Xianer Ning Qi looks at Huang Xuan. "It seems that Aunt? " Huang Xuan is not sure. "Oh." Ningqi nodded, and then he walked around again. After all the aura that could be collected, his aura value reached 1500 points! Ning Qi glanced at Huang Xuan, then smiled, and began to add some craziness directly to Ning Qi. Five floors! The six level! The seven level! The eight level! The nine level! The ten level! With only 60 Reiki points spent, Ning Qi''s coagulation will reach the 10th level, and the power in the body is extremely surging! "Can we add more?" Ning Qi saw the plus sign still, and his heart moved slightly. He tentatively ordered it again. Eleven floors! Body spirit and strength are all soaring! Chapter 4257 gas condensation Ningqi felt the power and real Qi of the eleventh layer of condensate gas determination. The increase was the same as before, and the Reiki cost was still 10 points. His current strength has been doubled. His accomplishments far exceed that of the Ning family leader. However, his Reiki value only consumes 70 points. The attribute panel shows that there are 1430 Reiki values to use. "There are some evils here, but congealing Qi is the most basic martial arts. If I learn The skill in the immortal sect, maybe the spirit value needed to upgrade one level will be multiplied... " Ning Qi thought to himself. It''s just that he has no way to verify this for the time being. In addition to condensing Qi, he can''t get other skills in his current situation. Save spirit value and wait for other skills? No way. If we can improve our strength now, Ningqi will never miss this opportunity. He continued to add. Twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen, seventeen, eighteen, nineteen, twenty! Condensing gas suddenly increased to level 20 and consumed 90 Reiki points. Plus the previous 70 points, the total cost is 160 points. However, when Ningqi raised the condensate to the 20th floor, he found that the plus sign behind the attribute panel had disappeared. The highest 20 layers, this is the upper limit of the condensing gas burst! In addition, Ningqi also felt that the real Qi in the body became extremely surging, and the body also felt some pain due to the surge of physical strength. Not only that, he vaguely felt that his physical defense might also have a qualitative change due to the fact that congealing Qi had risen to the 20th level. The body is still the same as before, and the skin color is white and tender, but the muscle fiber inside is transformed by Qi. It''s like wearing another layer of armor under the skin! "The first state of the martial arts in the Yang is the physical state, but the limit of the physical state is only ten times. However, due to the relationship between the skills, I can''t break through to the next state So, I am now a warrior with a body of twenty? " Ningqi is pondering. One weight can increase the strength of one thousand jin. In his small body, there are twenty thousand jin. In Yanqing City, it should be considered as the first expert. There are 1340 points left in the aura value. There is no way to add more points to the condensate. Next, you have to find the skill first. Both martial arts and Xianmen are Ningqi''s goals. "Brother Ning Xuan, what are you thinking?" Huang Xuan was sucking at her fingers and leaning her head to look at Ning Qi. Seeing that Ningqi had been in a daze for a long time, she was curious. "What would you like to eat tonight?" Ningqi returns to her senses and smiles at her. At this time, a servant ran in and saw them here. He said: "master Ning Xuan, little miss, master asked me to call you to the front hall." "I won''t go. I''ll go back to Ning Fu." Ningqi said with a smile. When the servant heard the words, there was a look of embarrassment on his face: "it''s not right, young master Ning Xuan. If you go like this, the master will blame me." "Well, let''s go and talk to master Huang." Ningqi smiled and nodded. The servant was relieved and took them to the front hall of the Yellow mansion. When they arrived, there was a hearty laugh coming from inside. In the front hall, there was the head of the Huang family, a woman dressed as a martial arts man in the Jianghu in her twenties, and a young man in his twenties and seventies. The young man was wearing a knife at his waist, and his eyes were shining with a fine light. His martial arts cultivation seemed to be no weaker than that of the Huang family leader, at least it was the seventh level of his physical body! "Xuaner came just in time. Do you recognize your aunt?" The head of the Huang family beckoned to Huang Xuan. When the woman heard the words, her eyes immediately fell on Huang Xuan, and she immediately said with a smile, "last time you walked, you couldn''t even walk. This time you came back so big. Come here and let aunt Haosheng have a look." "Aunt." Huang Xuan came to the woman and said timidly. The young man cast his eyes on Ning Qi, with a trace of examination in his eyes, and smiled: "Huang Shibo, this is the one with spiritual roots you said earlier? The prodigy who is famous far and near? " "He is the one who gave birth to so many dolls overnight in Yanqing City five years ago, you don''t know. There are three people with spiritual roots. They are all at Ning''s house. Ning Xuan is one of them." The head of the yellow family said with a smile. When he had finished speaking, he waved to Ning and said, "Ning Xuan, come here too." "Master Huang, I''m here to say goodbye to you. It suddenly occurred to me that some of the lessons assigned by Mr. Huang had not been done, so I couldn''t stay out for long." Ning Qi said with a fist and a smile. "Is this going to go? I''ll have you sent back. " The head of the Huang family is slightly shocked, then smiles and nods. "Huang Shibo, he talks like a little adult. He''s very decent. But why can''t he enter the immortal gate like the other two people who have spiritual roots? Can''t the spiritual root be strong or weak? " The young man looked at Ningqi with a smile. "My spiritual roots are too complex for the immortal to accept." Ningqi smiled at him. "The spirit root is miscellaneous?" Young people think. At this time, Huang Xianer, who had just returned from training, suddenly said to the head of Huang''s family: "Dad, your old round black stone is still not there. The elder martial brother came back with me this time to borrow it to show the elder martial brother. It may have another origin." "Er I gave it to Ning Xuan. " The head of the Huang family was stunned. "To him?" Huang xian''er looked at Ning Qi and frowned slightly. Then she got up and said with a smile, "give me the black stone and I will give you one or two silver." Ningqi originally heard that the other side was coming to ask for the sword pill, which belonged to the Huang family owner. He intended to take it out and return it directly, but he didn''t expect that the other side had opened such a high price. One or two silver? The head of the Huang family secretly said that it would be bad, as expected. Ning Qi smiled and said, "Lord Huang''s gift is very precious. I''m going to take it back for a good collection." Huang Xianer''s face changed a little, and then said, "one hundred Liang." She could see that Ningqi was really different from the ordinary five-year-old. "Not for sale." Ning Qi smiled and said to the Huang family leader, "master Huang, I want to go back." "Well, I''ll send you back first." The head of the Huang family nodded. He didn''t care much about Huang Xianer''s master. After all, Yanqing city and Ningfu are more important here. If you want to sit on a chariot with Ning Fu, Ning Xuan in front of you is the key figure. See Huang xian''er want to talk, Huang''s head stopped him immediately. After waiting for Ning Qi to leave, Huang xian''er said angrily, "Dad, how can you give this thing to any child?" "Is that important?" The head of the Huang family said with a smile, glancing at the youth. "The master suspects something, but only when it is confirmed." The fairy frowned. "I''ve already sent someone, that''s Ning Xuan''s stuff. If you want to, you can buy it from him. But in front of that, don''t treat him as a child like you just did. Be honest and don''t hurt others. Two young masters of Ning''s family have all joined the immortal sect. We Huang''s family and your master can''t provoke you." The way the head of the yellow family laughs. Chapter 4258 violence When the fairy and the young man heard the words, their faces changed a little. "Father, it doesn''t matter if there are two people in Ning''s family Huang xian''er said slowly after a few silence. The head of the Huang family frowned: "where do you come from? No matter how strong your master is, he is just an ordinary martial artist. How can he compare with Xianmen? " "Huang Shibo didn''t know. This time, an old ancestor of seven swords sect came back. He is the legendary immortal sect man." Said the young man suddenly. "Oh?" The head of the Huang family''s eyes slightly changed: "is this true?" "Nature is true." Huang xian''er said: "it was the ancestor who said that there is a magic weapon in the immortal sect, which is called sword pill. It can be turned into a flying sword and beheaded thousands of miles away. It''s supernatural. After listening, I think that the stone you collected is probably sword pill. Didn''t you say that you saved a swordsman and got what he gave you? In principle, he would not use ordinary and worthless things to repay his salvation, would he? " "If that is the case, then I am not in great loss." The head of the Huang family was stunned. After a few moments of silence, he sighed, "but I always talk. Since something has been given to ningxuan, that''s him. If you can really buy it, but if he doesn''t sell it, I won''t allow you to forcibly seize it. " Huang xian''er frowned and nodded. She regretted why she didn''t come back earlier. If so, she didn''t have to be as frugal as she is today. On the way back to Ningfu, Ningqi has been thinking. The twenty layers of condensate are full. There are 1340 points left in Reiki. At present, how to obtain the skill has become a top priority. "Young master Ning Xuan and Miss Huang''s family came to visit and indicated that they wanted to see you. But young master asked me to call for you." Not long after returning to the yard, a servant ran in and saw Ningqi standing in the yard, peering at the sun. He did not know what he was thinking about, so he immediately said. "Miss Huang?" Rather mother some doubts came over. "Why does Miss Huang want to see Xuaner?" Nimu looked at the servant and frowned. "Well, I don''t know the little one." There was a trace of embarrassment on the servant''s face. "I''ve also come to Ning''s house. It seems that they are quite sure it''s a sword pill." Ningqi takes out the black ball and looks at it. There is a smile in his eyes. The spirit inside has not been absorbed by him. Even if it was a sword ball, it would have been useless for a long time. Maybe he can use it to change a set of skills. "Niang, I saw her just when I was in Huangfu. I think there are other things to look for me. I''ll go and have a look." Ningqi said with a smile. Ning Mu nodded slightly. "Then go back quickly. I stewed pig''s feet for you tonight." Ningjia reception hall. As a young student of Ning''s family, he is basically responsible for receiving some guests who are not particularly important. At this moment, he is in the reception hall talking with Huang Xianer and shangguannong very happily. Some of the conversations between the two sides are basically related to the Jianghu. For example, where there are experts fighting, or where there is a devil''s way to fight for the disaster of the four sides. "Great young master, great young master Xuan has arrived." The servant took Ningqi into the hall of reception. After a respectful salute, he turned around and walked out. As soon as Huang xian''er saw Ning Qi, he stood up and said with a smile, "Ning Xuan, I haven''t been in Yanqing city for many years. I haven''t heard the name of your prodigy before. I''ve offended many people. Don''t be surprised." There was a flash of curiosity in Ning Chen''s eyes. How offended had he been before? Did ningxuan have a dispute with them just when he was in Huangfu? "It doesn''t matter." Ning Qi said with a smile. The superior officer smiled and said, "Ning Xuan, xian''er and I are sincere. I hope we can buy the black ball that Huang Shibo gave you from your hand." "Black ball?" "Wait a minute, what do you want to buy from ningxuan?" he said "It is so..." Huang xian''er explained the cause and effect of the matter. Ning Chen was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ning Xuan strangely. He secretly said that the Iron Rooster would send something to Ning Qi. It was obviously a plot! But he was a little suspicious. How could the other party go after it and buy it back? Are the things sent by the Huang family leader of high value? Reading this, Ning Chen looks at Ning Qi quietly, and makes a look. "I can give you something, but let''s get to the point. I''ve heard about Xianmen. It''s probably the legendary sword pill." Ningqi takes out the black ball and smiles, "if you really want to, take the martial arts for it." Sword pill? What is that? Ningzhuran is slightly shocked. His eyes fell on the black ball in Ningqi''s hands, and his face was a little strange. Isn''t this a common stone? "How do you know it''s a sword..." Huang xian''er was shocked on the face. Before she finished speaking, she was stopped by the superior officer with severe eyes. "Ning Xuan, we don''t know what you are talking about, but this thing really helps the martial arts. You can offer me a price. It''s impossible. Martial arts are handed down by one side and will never be easily passed on to others. " The superior officer murmured. "Then there is no need to talk about it. You are not sincere enough." Ningqi smiles and shakes his head. He turns around and leaves. Shangguannong''s eyes flashed a fine light, and the whole person suddenly burst up and rushed towards Ning Qichong. His goal was the sword pill in his hand. Ning zanran didn''t expect that the superior officer would make a direct move, not to mention that the Qi and blood of the other party were so strong, which was clearly the strength of the eight aspects of physical environment! However, he is only five times in physical condition, and there is three times distance between him. It''s too late to stop him. "As long as the sword and pill are in hand, even if someone in the Ning family worships me, they can''t help me!" Shangguan''s thoughts flash in his mind. In his eyes, there is only sword pill. "If we can''t talk about it, we need to grab it?" Ningqi''s turn is a slap. The strength of the body state of 20 times erupted directly. The body of shangguannong flew back at a faster speed since then, directly smashed the screen in the palace, and fell to the ground heavily. Ning Fanran and Huang Xianer subconsciously look at him, but see that their arms have been broken, separated from their arms, blood, constantly gushing out of his wounds, air, also filled with a blood smell. "Here..." Ning Chen was stunned. He twisted his stiff neck and looked at Ning Qi with a cold face. Suddenly, he took a breath of cool air in his heart. How is this possible? A master of eight physical circumstances, so defeated in the hands of a five-year-old child? "Are you OK, elder martial brother?" Huang xian''er hurriedly ran to shangguannong''s side, checking his injury and looking at Ning Qi with a frightened and twinkling eyes. Chapter 4259 Dayan gate Huang xian''er is really scared. Although they are not the top sects in the Jianghu, they are also the first-class sects. The martial arts cultivation of the sect leader is even more profound. They frighten countless curfew in the territory of the seven sword sect. Shangguannong is the eldest disciple of the sect leader. He got the sect leader''s true biography from childhood. He was only thirty years old, but he had eight martial arts accomplishments in the physical environment. In the future, he also had the chance to break through the shackles of the physical environment and step into the next martial Arts realm of Tianjiao. There are not many enemies in the Jianghu. What''s more, there are only three experts with seven levels of physical environment in Yanqing city. They are the heads of the three families, Ning, Huang and Lin. Because they came here this time, their mood was basically relaxed. But I didn''t want to be slapped like this by the superior officer when he was attacking a five-year-old "How could he have such a terrible martial arts cultivation at such an age?" Huang xian''er was a little unbelievable. Even more incredible than her is Ning Danran, who stares at the scene, "Ning, Ning Xuan, you, you..." "Big young master, the old master asked the second young master to teach me how to calm down. Now I am also a martial artist." Ningqi said with a smile. "But even if you are a warrior, how can you use one move..." I''m rather dumb. "Ah..." Shangguan had just fainted for a while, and now he was finally awake. When he found that his arm had been interrupted by ningqisheng, he couldn''t help but howling. "Elder martial brother, I will take you to see a doctor!" Huang xian''er quickly helped him up, picked up the broken arm on the ground, and ran to the outside. Ning Chen didn''t stop them from leaving. He thought that the most important thing at present is to determine the level of Ning Qi''s martial arts cultivation! Before long, the head of Ning''s family and Ning Zixu arrived one after another. They looked at the blood on the ground, and their faces sank slightly. "What''s the matter?" Asked the head of the Ning family in a deep voice. "This matter..." Ning Chen took a look at Ning Qi and said strangely: "it''s like this, just..." After a cup of tea. The story is over. The head of Ning family and Ning Zixu all stare at Ning Qi. "You One move defeated a master with eight levels of physical environment? " Ning Zixu can''t believe it: "I just taught you how to condense?" "Ning Xuan has been promoted to the fourth level of physical environment before, but I don''t think it''s easy to spread the news. I didn''t tell you two. Now, it seems that he''s not only the fourth level of physical body, but his martial arts cultivation may be stronger. He just has no experience in cultivation and doesn''t know his own level." Ning''s master said slowly after a half silence. "What? Dad, you already know Ning Zixu was a little surprised, then his eyes flashed. It''s no wonder that his father suddenly asked him not to teach Ningqi martial arts anymore. That''s why. "Ning Xuan, you and I will go to the martial arts arena to confirm your martial arts realm today." Ning''s master said with a dignified face. Ningjia martial arts arena. In addition to the three of Ning''s father and son and Ning Qi, the rest of them were ordered to leave this place. They were not allowed to get close to this place. The huge martial arts arena was emptied. Now in front of Ningqi, there is a huge tripod. "This huge tripod weighs eight thousand jin. If you are really eight in body, you can definitely lift it." Ning''s master is Chaoning strange road. Ningqi nodded, grabbed a tripod ear and held the giant tripod up. He has a huge force of 20000 Jin and a huge tripod of 8000 Jin is really nothing. Ning Fanran and Ning Zixu took a breath of cool air in their hearts, then looked at Ning''s master strangely. Because this giant tripod, even their father, could not be lifted at all. This is enough to show that Ningqi''s cultivation has at least eight aspects of the physical environment. "The man Huang xian''er brought is the eight layers of body state. Ning Xuan defeated him with one move. His state should be higher." The head of Ning''s family made a movement in his eyes, "go and move a huge tripod of two thousand jin." "Dad, you mean Is it possible that ningxuan has become the top ten of the physical environment? Has our Ning family''s condensing determination been successfully practiced? " Ning Zixu''s face was startled. "If you move a two kilogram tripod, you will know." Ningjiajiajiazhu road. "Yes..." Ning Zixu ran to the corner of the martial arts arena strangely, and picked up a huge tripod of two thousand jin from there and moved it. "Xuan''er, I want you to lift these two giant tripods at the same time." The master of Ning family has a dignified look. Ning Qi nodded slightly, picked up the two kilogram tripod and threw it on the eight kilogram tripod. Boom! There was a loud noise. Later, Ningqi raised the two giant tripods in front of the three. "It''s really the top ten of physical environment..." The head of Ning''s family murmured to himself, and then his eyes showed the color of ecstasy. "Xuan''er has no qualification for cultivating immortals, but his qualification for practising martial arts is superb!" "Father, the one with spiritual roots is still a wizard of martial arts." Ning Dan sighs a little. "You''re wrong. Immortal Ziyang said that Xuaner''s spiritual root is so complex that he can''t cultivate immortals. This means that Xuaner is not alone. But have you ever heard that someone can be promoted from an ordinary person to a top ten physical person in one or two days? Xuaner''s martial arts training ability is not brought by spiritual root, but is born with him! " Ning family is a little excited. When they heard the words, their faces suddenly became a little strange. "Unfortunately, there is no more advanced martial arts in Ning family..." The master of Ning''s family showed a bit of contemplation in his eyes. Then he bit his teeth and said to Ning, "Xuaner, I''m going to send you to a sect to learn martial arts. There are more advanced martial arts. Would you like to go?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly. If so, it seems that he can solve the problem of skill. "Dad, are you going to use that chance?" Ning Jianran and Ning Zixu are suddenly in a daze, and a light of dignification appears on their faces. "It''s true that although the human relationship belongs to your grandfather, over the years, our Ning family has also sent them a lot of red gold to maintain this human relationship. Xuaner is so qualified this time that we should use it!" The head of Ning''s family nodded in a dignified tone. "Master, which sect are you talking about?" Asked Lynch. "Dayangmen! A martial arts sect with its back to Xianmen is the founder of Xianmen sect! If you go there, you can not only practice higher martial arts, but also meet people in the immortal sect. Maybe some people have different ideas from immortal Ziyang and are willing to accept you into the immortal sect! " Ning''s master said in a deep voice. "I''ll go." Ningqi simply nodded. To be true to what the Ning family leader said, it will help him to obtain the immortal sect skill. Chapter 4260 accidents Since they decided to go to dayangmen, the Ning family owner informed Ning''s mother of the news. When Ning''s mother learned that, although she was happy, she was reluctant to part with her. The head of Ningqi''s family told Ningqi to wait for a month, wait for ningniu to come back from the outside, reunite the three members of his family, and then send Ningqi to dayangmen. At the same time. The Huang family. The head of Huang''s family looked at shangguannong lying on the bed and his brow was deeply wrinkled. He could not imagine that shangguannong, a martial arts strong man with eight physical conditions, would be defeated by Ningqi. The doctor said that the superior officer could get out of bed and walk alone after a good rest for about half a month, but that arm could not be continued. The seven sword sect behind shangguannong is quite famous in the Jianghu. Although the Huang family will not be affected by it, it will inevitably cause some troubles in the future! "At a young age, Ning Xuan had such a powerful martial arts cultivation. No wonder the Ning family regarded him as a treasure. Ningyanqing and ningyandong are two little guys who have joined the immortal sect. They can''t come back in a short time, and they won''t be bothered by common things in the future. So it seems that in this common, Ning Xuan has become the pillar of Ning family. " The head of the Huang family was in a hurry. Ning Yanqing''s worship of Xianmen can bring intangible deterrence to Ning family, but they can''t help Ning family in a short time. Ningxuan is different. In his opinion, ningxuan had such a terrible martial arts cultivation at his age, and he will only become stronger in the future! It can also help Ning''s family directly! With a slight sigh in my heart, the Huang family leader turned around calmly and walked out of the room. Not far away, Huang Xianer stood with his head down. When he saw the Huang family leader coming out, his face was a little frightened. "Dad, elder martial brother broke his arm here. I''m afraid that the elder martial brother will be furious..." Huang xian''er whispered. "I have reminded you, who knows that your elder martial brother should take the initiative to fight a five-year-old?" The Huang family leader gave a cold hum. Huang xian''er''s face changed slightly, and there was a flash of fear in her eyes: "who knows that those who have spiritual roots will have such terrible martial arts talent? My daughter and elder martial brother never thought that his accomplishments can reach the ten points of physical state!" "Are you sure it''s the physical state of ten?" After a few silence, the Huang family leader said. "If it''s not for the physical condition, it''s impossible to beat elder martial brother seriously." Huang xian''er said. "Alas, I have known for a long time that Ning Xuan is a gifted child who is famous far and near. I never thought that his martial arts talent would be so terrible. I don''t know why immortal Ziyang didn''t put him into the gate wall together. Is it really so different between cultivating immortals and martial arts? " The Huang family leader sighed softly. "Dad, what shall we do now?" Huang xian''er whispered. "You said that your seven sword sect has returned an old ancestor who has practiced magic. If he knew about it, would he come directly to Yanqing city?" The master of the Huang family said in a deep voice. "I should." Huang xian''er nodded. "Then you write a letter, which means it''s a misunderstanding. By the way, you mention that the two boys of Ning family have been worshipped in Ziqing palace. If that ancestor would come to Yanqing city at that time, I would go to Ning''s house to get that thing back. I believe that it can calm the anger of that ancestor. " Huang''s way. "Dad, why do you want to help Ning Fu?" Huang xian''er is slightly shocked. She can see that such a decision is clearly good for Ning''s house, waiting for Ruoyu''s house to wipe the bottom of Ning''s house. "I''m not helping them. Yanqing is a city of three pillars. It can''t be disordered. If there is a disorder, even our Huang family may be involved." The head of the Huang family said lightly: "you do as I told you. If that ancestor is afraid of the Purple Palace, it will be better to solve this problem. Your elder martial brother just broke an arm, not lost his life." "Yes..." Huang xian''er hesitated for a few minutes and nodded slightly. "Write a letter. Someone is looking at your elder martial brother. Don''t be afraid." Huang''s way. The fairy turned and left. After waiting for her to leave, a young man in his thirties or so walked slowly to Huang''s home owner. He was Huang Zhen, the only son of Huang''s home owner. "You heard what I said to your sister just now?" The light way of the yellow family leader. "Yes." Huang Zhen nodded slightly. After a meal, "Dad, do you like ningxuan?" "Ning Xuan is a very good kid. I''m afraid that he won''t see us. Besides, you think that Ning family has three spiritual roots at one time. Isn''t there any reason? I''m getting more and more confident when I''m old. " The light way of the yellow family leader. "I''ll go to Ning''s at the moment and let them be careful." Huang Zhen whispered. "Go." The head of the Huang family nodded. half a month later. After the injury was cured by the superior officer, he left Yanqing city with Huang Xianer. On that day, several wounded men ran into Ning''s house. Front hall. The master of Ning''s family listened to their narration as he watched the doctor heal those strong men. Ning Jianran and Ning Zixu were also present. After hearing the narration of these two strong men, their faces gradually became a little gloomy. Two hundred miles away from Yanqing City, there is Qingfeng town. Ningjia has a jade mine there. Although it is very difficult to mine and costs a lot, the annual income brought by the jade mine to Ningjia accounts for as much as 50% of the total income of Ningjia. Ningniu is the deacon of the jade mine, who is responsible for supervising the miners and handling some chores. Of course, ningniu is only at his command. The chief of the jade mine is the uncle of ningran and ningzixu. At present, there is something wrong with the jade mine. Hundreds of miles away from Qingfeng town, there is a Taosha city. There is only one big clan in the city. Unlike Yanqing City, which has three pillars, this big clan has the surname of zuoqiu. In fact, the strength is much stronger than the three families in Yanqing city. It''s said that the zuoqiu family has a strong martial arts master whose real Qi can penetrate the body, which is far stronger than the physical body, and has already stepped on the second martial arts'' birth rest ''! Occasionally, the Ning family will cooperate with the zuoqiu people to sell some fur and silk goods. We have had peace for many years, but we didn''t expect that just a few days ago, the zuoqiu people suddenly sent people to raid the jade mine of the Ning family, resulting in heavy losses to the Ning family. These strong men are the only ones who have escaped back. The rest are now under the control of the zuoqiu people. "Dad, the zuoqiu family has always been at peace with us. Why did they start against our jade mine without saying a word this time?" Ning Ran''s face was heavy. The head of Ning''s family is silent and seems to be thinking about the reason. "Old, old......" A strong man''s eyes twinkled and hesitated: "because of the fierce resistance, Deacon Ning Niu was interrupted by the experts of zuoqiu family. If he didn''t cure in time, he would..." "What?" The head of Ning''s family stood up at once and his eyes were very sharp. Chapter 4261 my father Ning Niu "What happened to Ning Niu?" Ning Jianran and Ning Zixu look at each other and say in their hearts that this matter is serious. "Don''t tell Ning Xuan''s mother and son about this. We''ll send someone to come right away and rescue Ning Niu. We''ll discuss with zuoqiu''s family about the jade mine later." Ning''s master said in a deep voice. "Old, old......" The eyes of the strong man who spoke earlier became more and more twinkle, and his face showed a faint color of heart: "just when I was waiting to enter the mansion, I met Ning Xuan. He already knew this..." "You are so open-minded! Send someone to bring Ning Xuan here at once! " Ning''s master shouted angrily. For other five-year-old children, I know. But Ningqi is different. The head of Ning''s family knows that Ning Qi''s mind has been very mature for a long time and can''t be treated as an ordinary child. Besides, Ning Qi is now a martial arts expert with ten strong physical conditions. If he knows this, it''s dangerous to sneak to Qingfeng town. Age has always been there. Even if martial arts cultivation is high, it can only account for a part of the real fighting cultivation. It really depends on their experience against the enemy. For this point, the Ning family owner is not optimistic about Ning Qi! Ning Zixu left the front hall immediately. Before long, he went back to the front hall alone. His face was a little solemn: "someone saw Ning Xuan go out." "Send someone to chase him back immediately. Don''t let him go to Qingfeng town!" The Ning family leader is decisive. "I''ll go after it." Ning Zixu nodded, turned around and left. "Dad, we have never been estranged from zuoqiu''s family. Even if there are some business frictions, they have all been solved, so that they will not suddenly attack our jade mine. Is it related to the seven sword sect? " Ning Chen suddenly said. The head of the Ning family waved and held back the others, then said with a solemn face: "since Ning Xuan hurt the seven sword sect disciple shangguannong half a month ago, the other side hasn''t moved. This time, maybe it''s the other side''s temptation. If we Ning family can''t solve this matter well, I''m afraid that they will use all kinds of relationships to drive us Ning family to a dead end. Even if we send people to Ziqing palace, because the seven swords sect has not really made a move, Ziqing palace is afraid that it can''t help each other. We have to rely on ourselves for this matter! " Outside Yanqing City, Ningqi ran much faster than the horses with only her legs. I''m afraid he''s the only warrior in the world who has a physical body of 20. With a huge force of 20000 Jin, each time he kicks his legs, he will be able to snatch out tens of feet. With his experience, Ningqi''s figure looks like a wisp of smoke. The Ning family leader is worried that he is not experienced enough in the enemy. He will plant in the hands of others when he goes to Qingfeng town. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know. In terms of experience, Ningqi has absolute confidence. The force of 20 thousand jin is in his hands, and it''s no problem to double or triple its function. Compared with Ningqi''s speed, ningzixu is much slower. Even if he is quick, he will have to rush to Qingfeng town for at least two hours. For Ningqi, it took him more than half an hour to reach the 200 Li distance, which was at least four times faster than ningzixu. Half an hour later. Ningqi finally came to Qingfeng town. The jade mine of Ning''s family is on the top of a hill in Qingfeng town. You can have a look just after entering the town. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that zuoqiu''s family in Taosha city had beaten down the jade mine of Ning''s family." "Yes, the Ning family was unprepared this time. They lost the jade mine before they could react. I heard that hundreds of miners were detained by zuoqiu family. I think they will have zuoqiu family''s bowl of rice in the future." "It''s strange that zuoqiu''s family and Ning''s family have never had a quarrel. This time, how could they break this hand suddenly? I heard that the biggest steward of yukuang is Ning''s brother-in-law, who was killed by zuoqiu''s martial arts at the first time." There are many gossipers in Qingfeng town. Ningqi walked to the mountain and heard a lot of gossip. The biggest deacon of yukuang was killed directly? Ningqi''s face became a little strange. The Deacon he had seen two or three times in the past two years. Because of his identity as the head and brother-in-law of the Ning family, he controlled the jade mine, and his position in the Ning family was not low. Soon, Ningqi came to the foot of the mountain. There are many idle people standing in the distance, pointing to this side, but these idle people dare not come near at all, because there are a group of people standing at the foot of the mountain who look solemn! "Baby, don''t go that way. Whose family are you from?" Someone saw Ningqi walking towards the foot of the mountain and hurriedly stopped him. Ningqi smiled and planned to go around. As a result, the man didn''t let Ningqi get close to the foot of the mountain. "Why don''t you listen to what you said? Hurry back and gather some fun here." After that, he even reached for Ningqi. "I''m the son of Ning family. My father is on the mountain and doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, so I''m going to have a look." "Why, how can you talk like an adult?" The man was stunned at once, but then he came back to him with a flash of surprise in his eyes: "Ning family''s son? Let''s go, let''s go! " "Go away, old man!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang in the ear of the old man who stopped Ningqi. The old man was a little surprised, and turned quickly to look, but saw that the group at the foot of the mountain was not easy to see the existence of the generation has surrounded. "Little old man..." "It''s none of your business here." The other side said coldly. "Yes..." The old man sighed and stood aside. Zuoqiu''s family is a big family in Taosha city. How dare he fight with each other? He can only secretly say that the little doll is unlucky in front of him. However, if he wants to come to the other side, he won''t do too much to the five-year-old child. He feels relieved. "You just said your father was on the mountain?" The speaker, with a scar on his face, looks rather fierce. He is looking at Ning Qi with a smile. "Exactly." Ningqi nodded slightly. "Your father is a miner?" The other side asked again. "My father, Ning Niu, heard that he was hurt. I wonder if he is OK now?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Oh! You are the son with a good temper. Hahaha, it''s just the right time. Your father is indeed on the mountain. Follow me to the mountain. " The other party''s eyes flashed a color of surprise, and then smiled. "Don''t go..." Many people in Qingfeng town have a secret way. Unfortunately. They were disappointed. Ningqi obediently followed them up the mountain. It is possible that Ning Niu offended a big man when the other party saw such a surprise. Otherwise, the other party would not have such a look, which can also explain why the group who fled back to Ning''s family said that Ning Niu had his legs broken. "Eh, this kid has small arms and legs. He can walk so fast, as if he is not tired?" When we came to the hillside, some people with slight breath looked at Ningqi in surprise. Previously, the scar face pointed to a shed not far away and said with a smile, "your father is right there. Let''s go!" Chapter 4262. Dont be afraid Ningqi saw that there were many strong men kneeling around the shed in the distance. They should be the miners of the jade mine here. Behind them, there are many warriors with long knives. These miners dare not move at all, even dare not lift their heads. Walking slowly to the shed, Ning Qi saw Ning Niu lying on the ground, covered with tiny wounds. It seemed that someone had just executed a sentence on him. "Dirty ants, dare to run into Miss Ben!" In front of Ning Niu stood a girl of eighteen or nine years old with a beautiful face, but now she looked gloomy because of the color of resentment in her eyes. Around the girl, there are several martial artists with a smile on their faces. Their accomplishments are deeper than that scar just now. Their Qi and blood strength is at least six times higher than that of the body. "Young lady, I''ll kill him with one stroke. This kind of ant is not worth the torture of young lady." One of the fighters said with a flattering smile. Ning Qi''s eyes moved and saw that the woman had a knife in her hand, which indicated that Ning Niu had just been tortured by this woman, and would leave so many wounds on her body. "If the eldest lady doesn''t think it''s enough to relieve her anger, the boy''s son has come to the door." Scar takes his men to Ningqi''s back and smiles at the woman. All the people in the shed found that there was a small figure outside the shed, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Is this baby the son of this guy?" Everyone looked rather strange, with a smile in their eyes. I didn''t expect that children of this age could come to us. Ning Niu seemed to be in a coma, but he didn''t know if he heard anything. He tried to open his eyes and raise his head. Soon, he saw a familiar figure. "Xuan, xuan''er? You go! " When Ning Niu''s spirit was refreshed, the strength from nowhere climbed towards Ning Xuan with both hands holding the ground. Unfortunately, he didn''t climb far and was trampled on his ankle by a warrior. Ning Niu could only look at Ning Xuan excitedly, and tears were falling from his eyes. "Dad, have a sleep. It''ll be all right." Ning Qi said softly. "Sleep?" Everyone was slightly stunned, then looked at Ningqi strangely, only to find that Ningqi''s tone was not quite right. It''s not like what a normal four or five year old can say, he seems to be a little bit Not scared? "Scar, you got him?" The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Ningqi. "Miss, I''m guarding at the foot of the mountain. This boy has come to the door himself. If you don''t mind, I can torture for you and give you a bad breath. " "Scar please smile way. "My father What has offended you and is worth your torment? " Ningqi suddenly looked up at the woman. "Ha ha, your father just touched the corner of the young lady''s dress with his dirty hands, which is the biggest insult to the young lady!" Scar spared no effort to flatter the woman. The face of several warriors around the woman obviously changed a few times and was very dissatisfied with him. "Just touching the corner of my coat, it hurt my father like this?" Nicky was a little surprised. "Are you really not afraid of it?" The woman suddenly became a little curious about Ningqi. "Afraid? Don''t be afraid later. " Ning Qi suddenly smiled brilliantly, turned around and jumped up. In front of the crowd, he immediately shot the heads of his men, one by one, into his chest. One palm at a time! "What''s the matter?" There was a look of consternation in the eyes of all. Some people even rubbed their eyes. When they found that this scene was not dazzling, they took a breath of cool air in their hearts. Several good hands in the four aspects of physical environment were killed by a child who was not as tall as his waist? Ning Niu never fainted. Seeing this behind the scenes, his eyes also showed a touch of shock. "Kill him!" The woman responded very quickly and gave a sharp drink. Then she took a few steps back quickly and looked at Ningqi in a surprised and angry way. "You''re dying!" The scar immediately pulls out the long knife at his waist and directly cuts at Ningqi. Unfortunately, when the long sword is about to fall on Ning Qi''s head, it will never fall again. Two delicate fingers, gently clamped the blade. "Impossible..." There was an unbelievable color on the scar''s face, and then he had a big drink. He wanted to take the long knife back, but no matter how much strength he used, the long knife was always held by Ningqi''s fingers and could not move at all. "He is the sixth in the physical world! How could it not be this guy''s opponent? " "Is this boy a man or a ghost?" There was a look of astonishment on the faces of the fighters around the woman. At this time, they suddenly thought of what Ning Qi had just said. Don''t be afraid! "With this strength, you can kill people if you dare to move?" Ningqi sighed softly, and when he drew his elbow, the scar suddenly released his hand, and the long knife fell into Ningqi''s hand. The length of the knife is even higher than Ningqi''s height. He looks funny holding the long knife, but at present, people can''t laugh at all. This scene is beyond their understanding of martial arts. How can a five or six-year-old child have such a terrible means? "You go up together and get him for me!" The woman had a big drink again. When they saw it, they looked at each other. Then they roared and waved a long knife and rushed to Ning Qi, as if they could be brave to each other. Ning Qi''s feet moved, and his body was like a ghost, dodging around in the crowd''s encirclement. Without a few rest, the woman and scar found that all the fighters who besieged Ning Qi were standing still. "What are you waiting for? If I can''t take this kid today, I want you to look good when I go back to zuoqiu''s house! " The woman snapped. "They are dead and can''t hear you, but you can go down and explain it to them again. I don''t think it will be long before the whole zuoqiu family will be with you and reunite in the prefecture." Ningqi''s voice rang out again. Then one by one, the warriors around him fell to the ground, their heads fell off their necks and rolled away. Scar and woman just found out that they were beheaded by Ning Qi in an instant! "Is this really Xuaner?" With a little doubt in Ning Niu''s eyes, he finally fainted again. At present, the martial artists outside the shed also found the movement here. They left the guard miners and surrounded the shed. "Little boy, are you a man or a ghost?" The scar turned white. "I''m human sometimes." Ningqi smiled. "Don''t play the devil. There are many martial artists in zuoqiu family here. If you go on, you will surely die. In this way, you will take your father away. Today we will forget it!" The scar looks fierce, but not bad. The woman sniffed at the words, her lips moved a little, and her eyes flashed with an unwilling color, but in the end, she did not contradict. Chapter 4263 begging for mercy "I''ve just looked at it. It''s probably like more than 100 people. Do you think these people can keep me?" Ningqi said with a smile. Scar slightly a Zheng, eyes flash a touch of panic. He only felt that the child in front of him felt really miserable. "Hundreds of people can''t keep you? I don''t believe it! " Scar said as he motioned for the woman to step back. As long as the woman''s life is saved today, nothing else matters. But the next moment, he saw that Ningqi suddenly disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of him. "Go, young lady!" The scar roared loudly, and cut at Ningqi with a knife. At the same time, the soldiers outside rushed into the shed immediately when they heard the sound. "Go? Where can I go? " Ning Qi''s hand rises and falls. The scar is too weak in front of Ning Qi, no matter in speed or strength. His long knife was just raised. Ningqi''s long knife had already scratched his body. From left shoulder to right waist. Poof! There was a look of consternation on the scar''s face, and then there was a deep panic in his eyes, and the long knife in his hand fell to the ground with a crash. The next moment, the woman turned around and looked, but saw a shocking scene. The upper body of the scar fell obliquely from the body, and the viscera fell to the ground At this time, the martial artists who poured into the shed also saw this scene. They couldn''t believe looking at Ning Qi. How can a four or five-year-old cut down a strong man with six aspects of physical condition? "Protect the lady!" There was a loud whoop. In an instant, they subconsciously rushed to Ningqi regardless of whether things were weird or not. While protecting ningniu, Ningqi took up a knife and fell one by one, sometimes two. Gradually, the miners kneeling on the ground outside also felt something wrong. At the same time, in another wooden house, a group of supervisors in the jade mine were imprisoned. "Why is it so noisy outside?" "Did our Ning family send someone?" "It''s impossible. It''s zuoqiu''s family. I''m afraid I didn''t send someone to come so soon..." "What are you arguing about?" Two fighters came into the room and shouted coldly. All of them shut their mouths at once. "Why is it so noisy down the hill? Go and have a look?" The two fighters looked at each other, and one of them frowned. "Well, look at them. I''ll take a look." Another warrior nodded, then walked out of the room towards the hillside. When he got to the hillside, he saw corpses everywhere, blood puddles everywhere. Among them stood a child with a long knife. The martial artist from zuoqiu''s family was slightly stunned, and a flash of panic came into his eyes. What happened in front of him? Why did so many people die? From the skull scattered on the ground, he distinguished several acquaintances. He had been drinking and eating meat together a few days ago, but now his corpse was separated and he didn''t close his eyes to death. "What the hell is going on?" The warrior wriggled his stiff neck and saw another figure. It was the eldest lady of zuoqiu family who was in charge of guarding this time! "Are you a ghost..." Zuoqiu''s face was forced with a strong smile. Ningqi smiled and walked slowly towards her. "Don''t come here!" Zuoqiu finally couldn''t maintain his demeanor. He sat on the ground directly, with his hands on his body, and kept retreating. His face was extremely distorted because of fear. With a smile on his face, Ning Qi approached zuoqiu''s ring tone step by step. At this time, she saw a martial artist of zuoqiu''s family still standing nearby, and shouted: "stop him, stop him!" "Ah, yes, miss." The warrior had not figured out the reason, but saw a child with a long knife approaching zuoqiu''s ring tone, and he subconsciously went to Ningqi. Poof! The head flew up. Ning Qi didn''t watch either. He continued to approach zuoqiu''s ring tone. There was a look of despair in zuoqiu''s eyes. She never thought that as the eldest daughter of zuoqiu''s family in Taosha City, she would meet the current situation in Qingfeng town with hundreds of guards at any time. Her guards are almost dead. Even if they are still alive, they can''t be the opponents of the terror guy in front of them. "Don''t come here any more!" There was a weeping tone in zuoqiu''s ringtone. "That''s not how you tortured my father." Ning Qi stood in front of zuoqiu''s ring tone and said softly. "Your father is not dead. I''m merciful! Yes, I''m merciful. You''ve killed so many of my guards. How about eliminating the hatred between us? " Zuoqiu Lingyin begged for mercy. At this time, she found that all the miners around had gathered around and looked at the scene strangely. In desperation, zuoqiu Lingyin hurriedly asked for help from these people who were extremely dirty in her eyes at the beginning. "Help me, please help me. I''m the eldest miss of zuoqiu family. Who can help me? I''ll keep him rich and prosperous all his life!" The faces of the miners were very strange. One of them stepped forward cautiously and said to Ningqi, "young master, are you the son of deacon ningniu?" "Is there any medicine? First, cure my father. If not, send someone to Qingfeng town for a doctor. " Ning Qi''s light way. "Yes, yes!" The miner nodded. He seemed to be the leader of the miner. He turned around and gave an order. Immediately, a miner ran down the mountain, apparently to ask for a doctor. "It''s said that deacon Ning Niu''s children are intelligent since they were young. They are well-known prodigies, but now they are..." The hearts of the people were shocked and frightened. "You see, they can''t help you. They can''t help you." Ningqi''s eyes fell on zuoqiu''s ringtone again, and he said with a smile, "if you have any last words, you can stay. I will tell zuoqiu''s family for you." "You''re going to my zuoqiu house?" Zuoqiu''s face gradually became angry. "Then I hope you do what you say. Go, go to my zuoqiu''s house, and my father will kill you, and won''t let you die so easily." "Is that your last word? I remember. I''ll bring it for you. " Ningqi nodded and started to cut. Poo Chi - blood like a fountain from the broken neck, lost the vitality of the head fell to the ground, rolled out far away, can not close eyes, although no vitality, but still exudes a trace of resentment. The miners around looked at Ning Qi, who was standing in a pool of blood, stained with blood all over his body, and his hair was dyed red with blood. He could not help but look awed in his eyes. Ningqi walks slowly to ningniu and sits cross legged. Ning Niu''s injuries are all skin injuries, not life-threatening, but if his legs are not well treated, I''m afraid they will affect walking in the future. Chapter 4264 where is ningxuan now? About half an hour later, a little old man was put up by several miners in fear. "Doctor Chen, help deacon Ning to see the injury!" The first miner hurried. "Here, why there are so many corpses..." Doctor Chen was stunned, and his face was more frightened. However, within two times, he reacted and hurriedly trotted to Ning Niu with the medicine box on his back. While checking his injury, he also looked at Ning Qi with his spare light. "His injuries are all skin injuries. Although there are some internal injuries, they are not life-threatening. You send some people to help me take him to my pharmacy. It''s just that the legs are not easy to handle. I''m afraid it won''t be convenient to walk in the future. " After seeing Ning Niu, Dr. Chen looked at Ning Qi again: "little doll, you are all hurt. Where are you hurt?" "Thank you, Dr. Chen. I''m not hurt." Ning Qi smiled, then his eyes fell on the head Miner: "how do you call him?" "Ah, my name is Lin Dong." The head miner hurried. "Uncle Lin, you can deal with the mountain affairs. Do you know where the other deacons are? I''ll go to the pharmacy with my father. " Ningqi got up and said. "It''s all right, just give it to me." Lin Dong quickly nodded, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes with a trace of awe. A man, a knife, killed all the warriors on the mountain. This is the first time in his life. What''s more daunting is that Ning Qi''s age is almost the same as that of the children in their family! Lin Dong thought in his heart. Qingfeng town pharmacy. After ningniu''s injury was handled with great care by Dr. Chen, people gradually woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he subconsciously wanted to sit up, but Ningqi stretched out his hand and pressed him down. "Father, you are seriously injured. Take a good rest during this period, especially your legs. Doctor Chen has straightened your bones. You must not move around, or you will inevitably leave the root of the disease in the future." Ningqi road. "Xuaner, why are you here..." Ning Niu''s eyes were dazed, and then he said anxiously, "something happened to the jade mine!" But at the end of this sentence, he seemed to think of something again, and his brow could not help wrinkling slightly. "The matter of jade mine has been solved for the time being. At present, we just need to wait for the Ningfu to send someone." Ningqi said with a smile. "Solved? EH...... " Ning Niu''s face suddenly showed a look of horror, as if he thought of the scene he had seen before he fainted. He looked at Ning Qi in amazement: "xuan''er, I seem to see you..." "I learned some martial arts from the master some time ago." Ningqi said with a smile. "But..." Ning Niu is slightly shocked. After learning some martial arts, you can beat those people who look like wolves to him? "Dad, take a rest and take good care of yourself. Others don''t have to think about it. " Ningqi said with a smile. Ning Niu is really a bit sleepy. He soon sleeps in a daze with doubts. Ning Zixu rushes to Qingfeng town. "Ning Xuan, where are you going..." Ning Zixu''s eyes show a trace of doubt. When he came out of Ningfu, he didn''t see Ningqi all the way. "But it''s OK, as long as you don''t come to Qingfeng town." Ning Zixu was relieved, and then immediately went to the mountain where the jade mine was. He wanted to ask zuoqiu''s family face to face why he wanted to attack the jade mine of their Ning mansion without any reason. There is no animosity between the two sides. If this is really the action of the old ancestor from the seven sword sect who is said to have walked out of the immortal sect, the Ning mansion will consider going to the Ziqing palace to report it to immortal Ziyang. Along the way, Ning Zixu suddenly felt something was wrong. When he got to the hillside, he saw Lin Dong and others digging a pit to dispose of the bodies of those warriors killed by Ning Qi. The rest of the deacons in the jade mine were also rescued, and they are now in charge of the command. "Eh, second young master!" "Here comes the second young master!" When they saw Ning Zixu, they suddenly saw a surprise in their eyes and immediately surrounded them. Ning Zi''s eyes fell on one of the deacons. "What''s going on here? Didn''t zuoqiu''s family attack our jade mine? What about the zuoqiu family? And my uncle? " "I was killed by zuoqiu family......" A deacon had a look of sadness and indignation on his face. "What?" Ning Zixu''s body shakes. After half a sound. He stood in front of a corpse with a sadness in his eyes. "After the zuoqiu family killed my uncle, did they just leave? You just buried it, but the miner in the jade mine? " Silence for a while, rather son order voice heavy opening way. Everyone looked at each other with a look of hesitation on their faces. "Why don''t you talk?" Ning Zixu frowned slightly. "Lin Dong is the most clear about this matter. Let Lin Dong tell the second young master that we were trapped together at that time. We didn''t see what happened, so we dare not speak in vain." A deacon''s face was strange. "What happened?" Ning Zixu looks to Lin Dong. The other side, as the head of the miner, although it was just a bitter ha ha, Ning Zixu also saw him several times and knew his name. "Here..." Lin Dong froze for a while, then seemed to organize language in his heart. After seven or eight rest, he whispered: "tell the second young master that we were originally taken care of by the martial artists of zuoqiu family, and Deacon ningniu accidentally touched the corner of the eldest miss of zuoqiu family because of resistance, and was tortured by them..." "Yes, how about Ning Niu?" Ning Zixu''s face changed. "Deacon Ning Niu is OK. He has been sent to the pharmacy." Lin Donglian said hurriedly. "Ning Niu is OK." Ning Zixu mumbles to himself. When Lin Dong saw this, he continued: "later, the son of Deacon Ning Niu, the young master Ning Xuan also came..." "You say Ning Xuan is here?" Ning Zixu''s face suddenly changed. "Where is the other person?" "Second young master, young master Xuan is OK, will you let me finish?" Lin Dong said with a wry smile. "Nothing?" Ning Zixu was stunned. Then he was relieved. Lin Dong was his own man. I don''t think he would cheat on this kind of thing. "Go on." Ning Zixu nodded. "After master Ning Xuan came, what happened later..." Lin Dong said with a wry smile, "behind him is master Ning Xuan who robbed a knife and killed all the people of zuoqiu family, including the eldest lady The bodies you just saw are all left by zuoqiu family. On our jade mine Except for the chief manager No casualties. " Ning Zixu''s face changed several times, and he was silent for a long time. Then he looked at the place where the people had just buried the body: "you say that hundreds of corpses are from Ning Xuangan?" "Master Xuan can''t help it." Lin Donglian said hurriedly. "Here..." Ning Zixu said strangely, "where is Ning Xuan now?" Chapter 4265 the night journey Qingfeng town, Chen''s pharmacy. Under the leadership of Lin Dong, Ning Zixu finally found Ning Qi. Ningqi has changed her clothes. It looks clean, white, tender and tender. When Lin Dong saw Ning Qi, he could not help but look awed in his eyes. Is to see Ning Zixu, he did not have this feeling. "You What nonsense! " After Ning Zixu saw Ning Qi, he was silent for a few moments, then he shouted with a trace of anger. "Second uncle, have you handled the affairs in the jade mine properly?" Ningqi said with a smile. "It''s settled." Ning Zixu nodded, then frowned: "don''t turn around. Why do you run to Qingfeng town alone? Although your martial arts cultivation is strong, you have no experience against the enemy... " Speaking of this, Ning Zixu''s eyes are strange. A child who has no experience of fighting against the enemy has killed all of zuoqiu''s hundreds of martial artists. If it wasn''t for the bodies he saw with his own eyes, Lin Dong and other people to promise, he still couldn''t believe it. Is it possible for a naturally intelligent person to bring the skills of killing enemies out of her womb? Those with spiritual roots can''t be so evil? But he did not see any similar sign from his son Ning Yandong "If I don''t come, my father is afraid to be tortured to death by zuoqiu Lingyin." Ningqi smiled. "You killed zuoqiu''s ringtone too. At present, our Ningfu and zuoqiu''s family don''t have any room to turn around. I''ll send someone to take you and ningniu back to Ningfu. The next thing will be handed over to our adults. You don''t need to participate in any more." Ning Zixu''s complicated way. "To you? Do we have ten armed men in Ningfu? " Ning Qi said with a strange look. "Never..." Ning Zixu is slightly shocked. "Zuoqiu''s family is a strong man in the second realm of martial arts. The current situation is endless. Second uncle, don''t try to negotiate with others, either fight and kill, or let Ningfu disappear in Yanqing city. Only these two ends." Ningqi said: "you have my father sent back to Ningfu for healing, and then we will go directly to zuoqiu''s home in Taosha city. Anyway, this place is not far from Taosha city. Go back quickly. One day and one night will be enough to handle things properly." "What are you talking about How to deal with things properly day and night? " Ning Zixu''s face showed a touch of consternation. "Kill all the people of zuoqiu''s family and take over their business. Can''t things be eliminated? In today''s situation, is there any other way to choose without such thundering measures? " Ning Qi looks up at Ning Zixu with calm eyes. Lin Dong takes a breath of cool air in his heart and stares at Ning Qi. Is that what a five-year-old can say? Want to kill all the zuoqiu family members? "Even if we can really kill the zuoqiu people, such measures will inevitably cause criticism from all sides..." Ning Zixu said with a strange face: "not to mention that you also know that zuoqiu family has the second realm of martial arts, even if you are not its opponent, this matter still needs to be solved by the Ziyang immortal of Ziqing palace." "Second uncle, what kind of existence do you think the warrior is?" Ningqi said with a sudden smile. "Warrior?" Ning Zixu thought that Ning Qi''s sentence had profound meaning. He thought about it with the following consciousness, but in the end, he didn''t give an answer, but asked Ning Qi, "what do you think?" "I think that the warrior is also a common man. His flesh is born into a common body, which is the second state of martial arts. How can he live after cutting off his head? It''s the people in Xianmen. If you don''t have a head, you have to go back to your roots. " Ningqi said with a smile. "But..." "The zuoqiu family hasn''t responded yet. If we give them time to solve this problem, it will be more difficult. Even if we invite the Ziqing palace, how much red gold do you think it will cost?" Ningqi smiled and said, "people in Xianmen value red gold as much as people in Shijing value money. We will not help Ningfu for free just by yanqinghe and Yandong. " "How sure are you?" After a few silent moments, Ning Zixu slowly opens his mouth. "Ten percent." Ningqi smiled. "Ten percent sure?" Ning Zixu was slightly shocked, but he thought about it. It seemed that Ning Qi was the best way to make a decision. If you really give zuoqiu''s family reaction time, Naning mansion is really hard to resist. Just. If something happened to Ningqi, his father was afraid that he would be killed by Shengsheng "You have to promise me one thing before I decide whether to support you or not." Ning Zixu''s dignified way. "Let''s talk about it." Ningqi said with a smile. "If you can''t do something, I want you to save your own life first. You can''t go out of your way and leave Qingshan without fear of burning wood. I think Mr. Lai has taught you." Ning Zixu said. "It''s natural." Nicky nodded. "Lin Dong, you go to hire a carriage to send Ning Niu back to Ning Fu, and tell my father that I took Ning Xuan to Taosha City, and let my father send someone to Taosha city to meet him." Ning Zixu said. "Yes, second young master." Lin Dong nodded with a solemn face. "By the way, the conversation between me and Ning Xuan today should not be publicized." Ning Zixu explained. Lin Dong quickly nodded: "little people know." Tao Sha City. Because Ning Zixu must come in person, Ning Qi can only sit on his horse. As a result, the speed of driving has been greatly reduced, and it took an hour or two to arrive. By this time, it was evening. "Stay in the inn for one night, and we''ll do it tomorrow." Ning Zixu immediately decides the way. There was still some hesitation in his mind. Ning Qi hears the words, does not refute, smiles and nods in answer. In the middle of the night, after Ning Zixu''s breathing was gradually stable, Ning Qi left the inn quietly. The biggest house in Taosha city is not the Lord''s mansion, but zuoqiu''s. It''s very easy for Ningqi to find this place. He skillfully turned it in from the courtyard wall. Zuoqiu''s house is patrolled by guards in the middle of the night. However, Ningqi is sensitive and short. No guard can find him. Within the time of a cup of tea, Ningqi comes to zuoqiu''s house, which is the most heavily defended house. In the largest courtyard, there is a room with bright lights. Ningqi approaches quietly from the shadow and stands under the window edge. Inside the conversation, very clear then enters his ears. "Dad, you let my sister go to Qingfeng town Is that the idea of the seven sword sect? " "Well, I received his letter some time ago. In addition, you should know that there are two people in Ningfu who worship in Xianmen. It''s just that you can use the seven sword sect to suppress Ning mansion. As far as I know, the cultivation of Xianmen attaches great importance to money. Without the support of Ningfu, those two boys who worship in Xianmen will not achieve much in the future. " "But in case..." "In no case, Taosha city is not far from Yanqing city. If we let Ningfu grow up, our zuoqiu family will become a vassal after decades!" "It turned out to be a perfect match." There was a flash in Ningqi''s eyes. Chapter 4266 forty level Yang fist "Now that jade mine in Qingfeng town should be taken down by my younger sister. When Ningfu responds and sends someone to negotiate, we will launch it directly?" In the room, the conversation continued. "Don''t hurt too many lives, just regard this as a common friction in business. To suppress the industry of Ningfu, if you hurt too many people, I''m afraid that Ziqing palace will intervene. Our zuoqiu family still can''t stir up Xianmen. It''s because of the cooperation with the seven sword sect. If it can''t be publicized, it''s because they have guesses and there won''t be enough evidence. " "I see. Count the time. I''ll take someone to Qingfeng town tomorrow." "Well, you go down. I''m tired." After a while, the lights in the house dimmed. After ten rest. Ningqi appears quietly in the house. There is an old man living here. His age is almost the same as that of ningjiazhu, maybe four or five years older. On the body, it exudes a breath much stronger than the main strength of the Ning family. "Who?" The other side was extremely sensitive. Ningqi only stood in front of the bed for a few rest. The other side immediately responded and jumped out of the bed. In the moonlight, he saw Ningqi. "You are..." The old man suddenly felt a little creepy. In the middle of the night, a child suddenly appeared at the head of the bed and looked at himself quietly, not to mention the warrior in the stillbirth state. Even the stronger one would be scared for a short time. "Yanqingcheng, Ningfu, Ningqi." Ning Qi''s light way. "Ningfu, Yanqing city?" The horror in zuoqiu wanzhang''s heart disappeared for a few minutes. Instead, he was puzzled, and his face became a little strange. He stared at Ningqi and relight the candle in the room. "Are you really from Ningfu, Yanqing city? How did you get in here! " Zuoqiu said with a solemn look. Several doubts rose in his mind. I just started to Yanqing city Ning''s house, there is a child in front of me in the middle of the night? How did the other side get here through the heavily guarded courtyard? "The walls are not high here, so I jumped in directly." Ning Qi smiled and said, "I just heard that you and your son discussed how to suppress Ning Fu and cut off Yan Qing''s and Yan Dong''s cultivation money in Ziqing palace." Zuoqiu wanzhang''s face slightly changed, and his heart was a little hairy: "when did you come in anyway?" "Just now, I''ve heard the conversation between you and your son. I wonder if the rest of zuoqiu mansion knows your plan?" Ningqi said with a smile. "It''s said that there is a kind of person in the world who is not born to grow up. It''s called a dwarf. Although I''ve never met him before, you should be such a person." The breath in zuoqiu wanzhang''s body is gradually rising, and his fear in his heart is a little lighter, but more murderous. He didn''t believe that the child in front of him was a real child. Only with a dwarf can he explain what he saw and heard. "You say so." Ning Qi smiled and said, "I just asked you if you can go back. It''s very important whether your zuoqiu family will be destroyed." "Out of the gate? How dare you. " Zuoqiu suddenly burst into a rage and hit Ningqi directly in the head. On his fist, there is a light red light clearly visible! Fetal rest, Qi and body! Ningqi has always been defending his hand, so in the moment when zuoqiu wanzhang burst up, Ningqi didn''t advance but retreated. Zuoqiu wanzhang failed to predict Ningqi''s action, which led to his fist completely empty. And his heart was pierced by twenty thousand jin. Draw back the arm full of blood, Ning Qi gently pushed, and then zuoqiu wanzhang fell back to the bed again, his eyes gradually lost their vitality with a trace of loss, a trace of doubt. "Your name is not Ningqi. You are ningxuan, the one with spiritual roots in Ningfu but not accepted by Ziqing palace?" It seems to be a reflection of the light. Left Hill suddenly sat up, tiger eyes wide open, staring at Ning Qi. "You''re going to die, is that important?" Ningqi smiled and turned to the other corner of the house. There was a cabinet with many antiques. From the beginning, he noticed that there was spirit in these antiques. The aura value + 1 aura value + 5 aura value + 18 aura value + 30 aura value of Ningqi keeps rising and finally reaches 1400 points. Compared with the study of Ningjia master, most of the antiques in zuoqiu master''s room are true. After hearing this sentence, zuoqiu wanzhang finally lost his breath completely. Before he died, he regretted it very much. He knew that there were such evils in Ning''s family. How could he not agree with the seven sword sect''s proposal to join in such a thing. "Mortals can''t be involved in the fight of immortal sect..." Ningqi took a look at his body and turned away. Before long, he came to another room. An hour later. Ningqi left zuoqiu''s house, and no one found him from the beginning to the end. "Lieyang fist, this should be a martial art category. The fist technique just used by the head of zuoqiu''s family may be this Lieyang fist." Ning Qi turned the books in his hand and went to the Inn at the same time. In the book, it introduces the cultivation method and the real Qi transportation route of the sun boxing. Ningqi can understand it at a glance. It should be just a very common martial art. It seems that there is only one level. The book says that when one reaches the peak of cultivation, one can burn himself to death. After arriving at the inn, Ning qixinnian moved slightly, and the data flow in front of him was like a waterfall. On the property panel, in addition to the aura value and condensate resolution, there is another data. Hot yang fist. There is also a plus sign at the back. Ning Qi sees the situation, lightly points out, 10 points are deducted from the aura value, and the strong Yang fist is promoted to the first level. "Although there are not several realms in the book, but with the increase of proficiency, there will be some changes. Since the system can be improved, this is more confirmed." The first floor deducts 10 aura points, and Ning Qi keeps adding points with his eyes closed. Soon, the strong Yang fist has reached the 20th floor. There are 1200 aura left. "Can we improve?" Ning Qi was a little happy. After rising to the 20th floor, the plus sign in the back didn''t disappear. Ning Qi sees the situation, then click the plus sign behind the hot yang fist. Twenty one floors. 22nd floor. Twenty three floors. The forty level! It''s enough to go to the 40th floor, and the plus sign of hot yang fist disappears. With the increase of the number of floors, Ningqi has a mysterious feeling. It was as if he had practiced the sun boxing for many years, which was deeply branded in his subconscious. "Forty level sun fist, which is supposed to be in a state of ecstasy, will have to try its power. Unfortunately, it can''t find zuoqiu''s cultivation skill." The next day. Ning Zixu takes the lead in getting up. He is woken up by the noise outside. "Ningxuan, something seems to have happened!" Ning Zixu put on clothes and looked dignified at the same time. Chapter 4267 the power of the sun fist After Ning Zixu called Ning Qi up, he went downstairs. There was a lot of discussion in the hotel hall at the moment. "Have you heard? Last night, the owner of zuoqiu''s family and his son were all dead! " "What else? How can anyone dare to fight against zuoqiu''s family? " There was a look of horror on one''s face. "Why not? Now zuoqiu''s family is in a mess. The leader of zuoqiu''s family and his lineage are all killed overnight, and the people who do it must be extraordinary! " "The head of zuoqiu''s family is dead?" Ning Zixu''s face showed a look of consternation, and called a waiter at random. "What they just said is true? The zuoqiu family leader is dead? " "Visitor, it must be true. There are so many captains out there. They are searching for murderers all over the city. But in my opinion, even the head of zuoqiu''s family can be killed quietly. How can they be caught by the captors?" Little two. "How could it happen..." Ning Zixu looks strange. They just plan to come to zuoqiu''s house to settle accounts, but this happened to zuoqiu''s house? It''s a coincidence. Read here, Ning Zixu suddenly looked at Ning Qi, his eyes were strange, and he shook his head secretly in his heart, denying his guess. No matter how smart, you can''t be smart enough to know how to sneak into zuoqiu''s house in the middle of the night to kill people. I ordered a breakfast. Ning Zixu ate and said to Ning Qidao, "what happened to zuoqiu''s family now, is our plan going to change?" "If the head of zuoqiu''s family is really dead, there''s no need to go back to Ningfu." Ningqi said with a smile. "So good." Ning Zixu was relieved. To be honest, he didn''t have much confidence in going to zuoqiu''s house. If it wasn''t for his martial arts cultivation that he could not compare with Ning Qi, and he was afraid of danger on his way, he would not agree to this trip. [... At present, Ningqi has vetoed this plan by himself, which is like a stone in his heart, and his mood is happy. "Zuoqiu''s family has been rewarded with bad deeds. I don''t know which Jianghu hero did it this time. It''s a big trouble for us." Ning Zixu couldn''t help laughing. "One more thing." Ningqi smiled. "What''s the matter?" said Ning Zixu "Zuoqiu''s family is in a mess now. Our Ningfu can just swallow their industries." Ning Qi said with a smile, "Yan Qinghe and Yan Dong are practicing in Xianmen. They are afraid that they need a lot for Chi Jin." "You are right, but our Ning family can only take some industries close to Yanqing City, which is too far away to reach. When others find out about the zuoqiu family, they will also take it." Ning Zixu nodded slightly. "It''s him. They are the people of Ning family. Yesterday I saw them enter the city quietly. I didn''t expect that something happened to our zuoqiu family today. It must have something to do with them." Suddenly, a group of captains walked into the inn, and the first one was furtive. Pointing to Ning Zixu and Ning Qi, they shouted. "Well?" Ning Zixu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He did not expect that he and Ning Qi would be found when they entered Taosha city. But why is it that they are so determined to harm the zuoqiu family leader and others? "It seems that zuoqiu family has to deal with Ning family. There are still many people who know about it." Ning Qi looks at the thief and mouse. After the captains heard the identification, the leader went to Ning Qi and looked at Ning Zixu. He said with his fists, "you are the person of Ning Fu in Yanqing city?" This Constable is one of the few female constables. She has a concave and convex body and a smart look. "In the next order." Ning Zixu nodded slowly. "Some people say that zuoqiu''s family and your Ning''s family did not agree during this period. The city you entered yesterday? There was a homicide at zuoqiu''s last night. Where were you then? " The female Constable said in a deep voice. Ning Zixu took a look at the middle-aged thief and smiled at the female constable. "Xuan''er and I were in the inn yesterday, and we didn''t go out half a step. Besides, it''s said that the head of zuoqiu''s family is the warrior of qiqijing. How can I kill him without a word, only to be known in the morning? " Female Constable smell speech, subconsciously nodded. "Sergeant Shangguan, just after our zuoqiu family had a grudge with the Ning family, our family suffered such a disaster. The Ning family can''t clear the suspicion." Seeing this, the middle-aged man with a thief''s eyes said quickly. "I brought xuan''er here to resolve the previous gap. The constable should also know that there will be some friction in business, but it''s all petty feuds and resentments, which can''t be said to cause people''s lives." Ning Zixu''s light way. The chief constable nodded, "it''s true. Besides, with your cultivation, you can''t let the leader of zuoqiu family die quietly. His heart is pierced by others. The strength of the other side must be no less than that of the leader of zuoqiu family." Speaking of this, she didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged man, but hugged Ning Zixu and turned away with him. Seeing this, the middle-aged man turned around to catch up. There was no Constable present. He didn''t dare to stay alone with the people of Ning''s family. At this time, Ning Qixin thought a move, toward its back is a fist. Hot yang fist. In an instant. A fist imprint of genuine Qi falls directly on the middle-aged people. The horrible Qi force makes them fly straight out and land in the middle of the street. The passers-by was startled at the sight of it. They moved aside subconsciously. When they found that there was a lot of fun to watch and wanted to get closer, they rubbed against each other. Suddenly, a flame burst out on the middle-aged man, making him gradually burned into coke in a howl. The superior constable and her subordinates stopped subconsciously, with a look of shock on their faces. "Get out of the way, don''t get close!" A constable stopped the passers-by at once. These passers-by dare not to approach, their faces are showing fear. Just when they saw it with their own eyes, the big living man directly burned into a fireball after landing! "This seems to be in charge of zuoqiu''s family." "Have you done too many bad things? After the zuoqiu family has done such things, some people are daydreaming again?" There was a lot of discussion. No one doubted, and no one saw Ningqi''s move. Even Ning Zixu looked at this scene with astonishment. "He is..." Constable Shangguan crouches down in front of the corpse and finds a very obvious fist mark. Although the corpse is burnt, the fist mark is still visible to the naked eye. "Even if he has not been burned, he will not survive this kind of injury. I''m afraid that the person who took the shot was the murderer who killed the zuoqiu family leader." There is a dignified color in the eyes of the chief constable. "It''s said that vital energy can penetrate the body. I''m still not vital energy, but I can kill enemies across the air. It seems that it should be the effect of forty layers of Yang fist." Ning Qi said to himself. . Chapter 4268 no more Outside Taosha City, the leader of Ning family took a group of martial artists with him and rode on a horse, waiting quietly. There was a trace of anxiety in his eyes. Since he learned that Ning Zixu took Ning Qi to Taosha City, he swore more than once. All the martial artists around knew that the master of Ning family had breath in his heart, and now he dared not breathe. At the same time, they also feel inexplicable palpitations about what they heard in Qingfeng town. Ningxuan, the son of ningniu, is one of the three people with spiritual roots in Ningjia family. Because his qualification is not liked by immortal Ziqing, he is not allowed to worship in Ziqing palace. Such a five-year-old kid actually killed hundreds of warriors on the jade mine in Qingfeng town by relying on Wudao. He also killed zuoqiu Lingyin, the daughter of zuoqiu''s head. When people learned about it, they didn''t believe it at first. Later, with everyone''s caliber surprisingly consistent, they had to believe it if they didn''t believe it. Until now, they still feel a little unreal. But at least, as long as this is true, they will have some confidence in the zuoqiu family. Not long ago, a figure came in a hurry in the distance. "Lord, I''ve got a big news." The visitor was out of breath. "What''s the big news? Have you seen the second young master and Ning Xuan? Did they go to zuoqiu''s house? " The head of Ning family frowned slightly. "That''s the news of zuoqiu''s family. Last night, zuoqiu''s family was invaded by powerful enemies. This morning, they found that zuoqiu''s head, wanzhang, and his sons were all dead!" The spy even hurried, there was a trace of excitement on his face. "Zuoqiu wanzhang is dead?" The head of Ning''s family was slightly stunned, then his face showed a touch of consternation. This is the way to die? You need to know that there are less than three people who can name qiqijing. One of them is zuoqiu wanzhang. How can such a strong person who can penetrate his body be assassinated in his own home without any sound until he is discovered in the morning? "You have the right information?" The head of Ning''s family looks dignified. The rest of the ningjiawu people looked at each other when they heard the news. At last, they saw a surprise in each other''s eyes. When zuoqiu died, what''s the fear of zuoqiu family? "It''s absolutely true that even the captor has set out." Detective Lian hurriedly said, "I still don''t believe it. I went to zuoqiu''s house specially. They are preparing for the funeral. Meanwhile, zuoqiu''s house has been in chaos. Some servants stole valuable things and fled in a hurry. Some people left home in carriages..." "Hahaha! God help me too! Then you can see the second young master and them? " The head of the Ning family looks excited. "I didn''t see this. I''ll go back to investigate." The Scout said, after saying that, he turned around and went to the direction of Taosha city. Only halfway, he saw ningzixu coming with ningxuan. "Second young master!" There was a surprise on the spy''s face. "Here comes my father?" Ning Zixu''s strange look. "Here comes the owner." The Scout nodded. "Did my father ever scold me?" Ning Zixu asked again. There was an embarrassed look on the spy''s face, and he didn''t dare to say a word. "Ning Xuan, I''ll see my father later. How can you say it? I''ll take you to Taosha city this time. I''m afraid he will remember it for a while." Ning Zixu''s helpless way. "The second uncle, the master will not blame you, we have no merit here." Ningqi said with a smile. "I hope so." Ning Zixu sighed softly. Before long, the three people came to the place where they were stationed. When the Ning family leader saw Ning Zixu, he shouted angrily, "rebellious son!" "Master, I must come to Taosha city to avenge my father. It has nothing to do with uncle Er. Uncle Er''s accomplishments are not as strong as mine. He can''t stop me. Instead, he risked his life to accompany me to Taosha city. You shouldn''t blame him." Ningqi takes the lead. Ning Zixu nodded his head to express his approval. Ning''s words were speechless, and his face was strangely silent. Countless Ningqi martial artists are secretly looking at Ningqi at the moment. They have never heard that Ningqi has the talent to practice martial arts. It seems that they have known the attitude of Ningqi''s master for a long time. "Never mind, never again." Ning''s master was silent for a long time. Ning Zixu was relieved and said, "Dad, the zuoqiu family is in such a situation now. It''s a good time for us to take advantage of the situation and ask for its life." "Do you need to remind me? You take ningxuan back. Next, I will take over some industries of zuoqiu''s family, even if they are too far away. " The head of Ning''s family snorted coldly. "Yes." Ning Zixu nodded. Ningfu. Ning Zixu''s wife has come to Ningqi''s yard from time to time these days. She will bring many nourishing things with her every time. Because Ning Niu is seriously injured, she needs to take good care of her injuries. Today, Ning Zixu''s wife came again. After she left, Ning''s mother suddenly glanced at Ning Niu, "Why are you so silent these days? The doctor said that when your leg is healed, you will not become lame. " "I......" Ning Niu shook his head strangely. "I''m not worried if I''m going to be lame." "Are you worried about Xuaner? Xuan''er is with the second young master. There should be no danger. You can take advantage of this time to take good care of your injuries in Ning mansion. Don''t go out again. " Ning Mu murmured. "Actually..." Ning Niu''s face shows a color of hesitation, and then looks at Ning mu. "Is Xuaner practicing martial arts during this period?" "Well, I practiced with the second young master a day ago, but I didn''t practice later. Maybe xuan''er has no talent for martial arts." Ning Mu said with a smile. "No talent..." Ning Niu said oddly, "I remember. If xuan''er didn''t come in time this time, I would probably die in Qingfeng town." "Xuaner came in time? Don''t xuan''er go to see you with the second young master? " Nimu is a little confused. Ning Niu was slow and methodical, and she said things while organizing the language. Gradually, Ning''s mother''s face showed a trace of consternation and covered her mouth with disbelief. "You said xuan''er killed a lot of people in Qingfeng town?" Ning''s mother''s eyes were worried, and she shook her head incredulously. "It''s impossible. How can xuan''er kill people? How can he beat those warriors with his small arms and legs..." "It''s true, I don''t believe it, but I have no mistake in thinking about it these days." Ning Niu has a strange face. "So you haven''t said a word these days, just thinking about it all the time? Whether you remember correctly, xuan''er is our child. Even if he killed many people, he is still my child. " Ning Mu snorted. "Mom, I''m back." Ningqi''s voice rang out of the yard. Ning''s mother''s face showed a touch of surprise. She quickly left Ning Niu and went out to meet him. . Chapter 4269 baiting When Ning Mu saw Ning Qi, she grabbed his body and looked at him. She seemed to want to see if he was hurt. She saw that there was no injury on Ning Qi, so she was relieved. "I''m worried about my mother these days. You can''t run around like this, understand?" Ning Mu''s face suddenly sank. "I see." Ningqi smiled and nodded. Ning''s mother turned angry and went to the yard with Ning Qi in her arms. "What do you want to eat today, mom will get it for you." "Let''s make a bun with mutton." The next day. Ningqi sneaks out of Ningfu and comes to a mountain on the outskirts of Yanqing city. Before long, he stands in front of a big tree about a foot in diameter. It''s 40 layers of strong Yang fist, but Ning Qi hasn''t fully tested its power. Today, he wants to see how destructive it can be with 40 layers of strong Yang fist and 20 layers of condensation. "Use 30% of the power first." Ningqi punched the tree. There was a flash of red air on the fist. Bang! The terrifying force made the sawdust fly around. Ning Qi looked intently. The tree had been pierced by him, and there were black scorched marks around it, as well as some Martians. The big tree with a diameter of about 30% can be pierced directly with only 30% of the force. If the fist falls on a person, no one can bear it. "Next 60 percent." Nicky hit again. Boom! Sawdust all over the place! The big tree was directly interrupted by the waist block. "Next is ten percent..." Another punch. this time, as like as two peas in the city of Tao Sha, the real fist of the fist was printed as a punch, flying off the air and falling on a broken tree. Bang! It seems that a fire rises in a flash, which is different from any fire. It only takes ten or so breath to burn the half tree trunk into coke, which is very powerful. "There''s no comparison, and I don''t know which realm is equivalent to when I put such means in the martial arts. The birthrate must be reached. It seems that it''s the realm in the immortal gate..." Ning Zixu had previously said something about the realm of martial arts, but he didn''t say it in detail, maybe even he didn''t know it. I only know that there are ten body states. Fetal rest is divided into four realms. Early, middle, late, satisfactory. Wanzhang, the left hill of Taosha City, should be the warrior in the early stage of fetal rest. Each stage of these four small realms represents a completely different level of combat power. Now, Ningqi can''t understand the details. "There should be no problem in the early stage of stillbirth. Unfortunately, there are no other martial arts, and there are still a thousand Reiki values that can''t be used." There was a tinge of meditation on Ningqi''s face. "Eh, I just heard the news. Why is there only a little baby here?" "Little boy, did you just see a white tiger running by?" Not far away came two women and a man. They were all dressed as Xiake, but they should not be from Yanqing city. "This tree Was it just a dry thunderstorm? " The way of Shangguan Feixuan is uncertain. "What do you say? Have you just seen a white tiger running by?" One of the women spoke again, looking at Ningqi''s eyes with a tinge of impatience. "Where is the white tiger from?" Ningqi smiled and shook his head, turned around and left. It''s really called the demon tiger forest. It''s said that there is a white tiger with great intelligence. But it''s always said that no one has ever seen the demon tiger. Even if someone claims that they have seen it, they can''t give any evidence. Instead, they can''t explain why they can survive after seeing the white tiger, and they haven''t been swallowed by the white tiger. "Really not..." There was a look of disappointment on the woman''s face. "But the bait we put is really gone. So big a cow, only white tiger can take it!" Another woman frowned. "Maybe there is a tiger, but not a white tiger. The legend can''t be trusted." "It seems that it is impossible for you to catch a white tiger as a gift for your birthday." "I just seemed to be in that boy, and I felt a breath of Linggen." Suddenly, a woman''s eyes moved, looking at them. "Linggen? Is there anyone with spiritual roots here? If you really have spiritual roots, it would be a great gift to give him to the master! " There was a flash of surprise in Shangguan Feixuan''s eyes. The three looked at each other and immediately chased Ningqi away. The talent of Xianmen is withering. If we can find a person who can practice, it will be a contribution to the clan. At present, all the major sects in Zuzhou are competing for talents. So they are so excited when they realize that Ningqi seems to have spiritual roots. It took only a dozen breath for the three to catch up with Ningqi. Ningqi was surprised at the intention of the three. "Little baby, drop a drop of blood on it." Shangguan Feixuan goes to Ningqi and takes out a jade talisman. "Testing Lingen? Are these three people from Xianmen? " Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the three people strangely. He didn''t expect to meet the people in Xianmen here. He was really curious about the strength of the three people? Is it better than the powerful martial arts in the Jianghu? "Three, I have tested my qualifications. The person who made the move is immortal Ziyang of Ziqing palace. But because of my poor qualifications, I failed to join in Ziqing palace." Ningqi said with a smile. "Ziqing palace?" The three people of Shangguan Feixuan smell the words, and their faces show a dignified color. When Ningqi sees it, he immediately knows that Xiaozi palace is in the immortal gate, which should not be the weak one. At least the three people in front of him know about it, and they are afraid of it. "There is a great friar in Ziqing palace. The immortal Ziyang is the disciple of the great friar. I heard that he has refined Qi for eight levels." "Now that he has tested it, maybe this son''s Linggen is really complex. We don''t need to waste testing jade talismans any more." The two women put forward their own views. Shangguan Feixuan was also talked about, but he was still reluctant. If he could not find the white tiger, he would not be able to please the master. If he could not please the master, he would not be able to get the next skill. He has been stuck in the sixth layer of gas refining for many years. If he doesn''t break through the seventh layer, he may have no hope of building a foundation in the future. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Refining Qi, building foundation, Ning Qi has just heard these two words, and he already knows them. Similar realm, once in the great underworld, he also experienced. It''s a pity that the skills and experience of the great underworld are not universal in the Yang. Otherwise, his skills are really like sesame seeds. Any one of them can be listed as the top. "Wait, don''t go!" Shangguan Feixuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. . Chapter 4270 harvest "Use me as bait?" There was a faint chill in Ning Qi''s eyes. The attention of the three is not on him, but on the proposal just made by Shangguan Feixuan. "Elder martial brother, it seems that your proposal is not bad. If you use him as bait, it''s really possible to catch the demon tiger." A woman nodded slowly. In addition, after a few moments of silence, the woman also nodded her head: "let''s try again at last. If there is still no sign of the demon tiger, we must find a way to find another birthday gift in the next time, so that we don''t have it if all the other martial brothers send it. In that way, the master will be angry." After the three made a decision, Shangguan Feixuan moved, grabbed Ning Qi''s neck directly, and went to the place where they set the trap. From the beginning to the end, they did not ask Ningqi''s will. In Ningqi''s view, the school where the three people belong may not have anything to do with the right way, or in the eyes of the three people, they don''t care if Ningqi will be dangerous as bait. "Eh, this kid is also very brave. He doesn''t cry or make trouble." Soon, people came to a pit. When they were going to throw Ningqi into the pit as bait, one of the women gave Ningqi a surprised look. "You''re all going to die. What am I crying for?" Ningqi quietly punched Shangguan Feixuan in the temple. The terrifying force immediately pierced his head. The next moment, he used the body of Shangguan Feixuan as a springboard, and suddenly kicked his legs, like a shell, into the arms of another woman. Just in a flash, the woman''s heart was pierced. Rub! Two flames rose from them. The only woman alive has a look of consternation in her eyes. She can''t believe looking at this scene. She was killed by a four or five-year-old by her senior brother and sister in the sixth and fifth layers of the Qi refining period? How could it be By the time she regained her mind, Ningqi had already appeared in front of her. The woman subconsciously plays a yellow rune. Boom! The charm turned into thunder and lightning, which bombarded Ningqi. "Dead?" As the woman retreated, she looked at Ningqi in horror. Ningqi was scorched and black, and a plume of blue smoke rose. Intense pain, constantly from the nerve into his brain. He barely opened his eyes and saw the color of fear on the woman''s face. "The means of people in Xianmen are really better than those of martial artists, but this girl, it seems that she has not much experience against the enemy, and she is afraid of me. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill her..." Thinking about this, Ning Qi''s body shape disappeared in the same place again, approaching the woman like a ghost. The woman took a fright and played a yellow Rune again. Five thunder talismans, each of which requires hundreds of red gold. She only has two of them. I never thought that a four or five-year-old child of the other side could not die after winning a five thunder talisman! This time, with preparation, Ningqi changed her figure in the moment when she raised her hand. Relying on her position, she easily avoided the five Leifu. Boom! Five thunders are empty. At the same time. Ningqi has appeared in front of the woman. "No, don''t kill me!" There was a look of horror in the woman''s eyes. She has four levels of Qi refining, and her accomplishments are put in the secular world, which is also comparable to the birth rate. If she knew martial arts and how to deal with enemies, her current behavior would never be so immature. Poof! Ningqi''s face was coldly punched on her eyebrow, then she retreated and stood quietly. When the fire burned the woman to ashes, he immediately crossed his legs and sat on the ground to exercise the method of condensation. Just now, with the attack of five thunder talismans, the Qi in his body is basically exhausted. If he doesn''t recover, his body will be damaged by thunder and lightning. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover. An hour later. The real Qi recovered by several percent. Ningqi took a look at the wound on his body, showing a dignified color on his face. He was afraid that even if he recovered, he would have to leave terrible scars on his body. "It''s a little dangerous this time..." Ning Qi sighs in his heart. Three friars were killed by him in a flash. The main reason is that the other side despised the enemy. The bigger reason is that Ningqi had a good eye on Shangguan Feixuan and another woman. The last nun can only be killed by removing two powerful enemies in an instant. That''s the case. He was also caught by a charm. "It''s not easy to deal with this injury." Ningqi had a headache. When he returned to Ningfu, he didn''t know how to explain the cause of the injury. When he was about to leave, he suddenly saw something on the three charred corpses on the ground. As a matter of fact, all physics should be burned up by his strong Yang fist. Since the flame of the strong Yang fist can''t be burned down, it may be the thing of Xianmen. Ning Qi''s eyes moved, gathering all the things that had not been burned by the sun fist. Three jade books, one porcelain vase and two jade talismans. Jade talisman and one of the jade volumes are found in Shangguan Feixuan. "Kung Fu?" Ningqi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he opened the three jade volumes and looked at them respectively. It was indeed the immortal sect skill, called the Qi refining formula. The three jade books have the same skills. The only difference is that there are one or six levels of cultivation methods in Shangguan Feixuan''s skills. Another woman has five levels. The jade book of the last dead woman has only one or four levels of practice. "This kind of skill should not be very profound, but the three of them have different layers. Obviously, it is not easy to get it in Xianmen. It''s no wonder that the other side wants to catch the demon tiger to congratulate their master and please him." Ningqi only left the jade books of Shangguan Feixuan. The other two jade books were destroyed directly. Although the flames could not be burned, they were beaten to powder by Ningqi. "What kind of elixir is in this porcelain vase..." Ningqi takes a look at the porcelain bottle. There are four white pills in it. The fragrance of the pills is very strong. But Ningqi will not choose to swallow them until the effect of the pills is clear. The last two jade talismans exude the breath of the five thunder talismans just used by the woman. "It''s quite fruitful." Ning Qi grinned and showed his white teeth. Then he swept the bodies of the three into the pit, buried them in the loess, and turned away. Not long after he left, a dark green eye flashed in the forest, which seemed to have a trace of confusion. Ningqi did not return to Ningfu. : Chapter 4271 six layers of gas refining Ning Qixin thought a move, toward the attribute panel, the plus sign behind the alchemy decision. Aura reduced by 100 points in an instant. But the real Qi in Ning Qi''s body gradually transforms under some mysterious power and becomes another more powerful power. "I''m a friar in the first level of Qi refining now?" Ning Qi looks strange. He could feel that although there was no change in the total strength of the body, the change in quality at least doubled the strength of Ningqi. Moreover, he can also perceive that this force seems to have a particularly good effect on the repair of the injury. Just after the transformation, they infiltrated into the skin and began to repair the burn on the skin. This may be the unique aura of the people in Xianmen. The three he just killed are the same strength in his body. Ning Qi sees the situation and continues to add points. The aura value is 100 points less. On the attribute panel, there are two levels of symbols. His aura doubled again. Second level of refining! Keep adding! Three layers of refining gas! Four layers of refining gas! Five layers of refining gas! After being added to the fifth layer of Qi refining, the burn on Ningqi''s skin has improved at a speed visible to the naked eye. At present, he still has 500 aura points. Just when Ningqi is going to point it to the 10th floor in one breath This time, it is deducted from his aura value of 500 points! Ningqi''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. He was promoted from the fifth level to the sixth level. His body''s aura was about 50% more than the previous promotion. But more than 400 points of his Reiki value have been deducted. At present, his Reiki value has been cleared and there is no left. "Is there a threshold bottleneck between the five and six floors? Then the seventh, eighth, ninth and tenth levels all need 500 Reiki values? If you want to have another two thousand Reiki values, you can upgrade to the tenth level... " There was a tinge of thought in Ningqi''s eyes. When the three people of Shangguan Feixuan talked with each other, he learned from the three people that Ziyang zhenrao cultivation realm. There are eight layers of refining gas. It''s only two levels higher than Ningqi at the moment, but at the beginning, immortal Ziyang came from the clouds. The monk of the Ming Dynasty was able to learn from the sky without going to the foundation period. Compared with the warrior, the amount of Reiki in his body was far more than the peak of fetal breath. This time, when he got the formula of refining Qi, his Reiki value was used, which greatly improved his strength. "Maybe I can go to school in the air now" < br > < br > Ningqi''s eyes moved, walked out of the cave, and then his feet kicked, the whole person suddenly soared into the air. The spirit continuously erupted from the bottom of his feet, but it didn''t fly out for several miles. Ningqi felt that the body''s spirit consumption was too fast, and immediately chose to land. "The gap between the six and eight levels of alchemy should not be too big. At least in flight, the gap should be very right. It seems that I didn''t get the right method, so it took so much energy. It''s a pity that there are no other immortal magic methods left in these three people except alchemy." Ningqi sighed a little, but on second thought, the benefits he got this time were OK. At least the real Qi turned into Reiki and entered the path of cultivation. "It may be a different scene to use Reiki for martial arts." Ning Qi''s heart moved, and suddenly he punched in the distance. In a faint moment, it seems that a flash of the sun is behind Ning Qi. A fist seal is made of aura. In a moment, it breaks through the air and goes out a hundred feet away, bombarding a big tree. But the attack didn''t stop there. The fist seal was like a monster running across the country. It turned everything in the circle behind the tree into ashes. "Not bad." There was a look of wonder in Ning Qi''s eyes. The power of the sun fist is much stronger than the five thunder Fu inspired by the nun just now. As a matter of fact, martial arts should not have such power. However, Lieyang fist has been pointed to 40 levels by Ningqi, which may be one of the reasons for its power variation. It makes the combination of Yang fist and aura more powerful than the five thunder talismans in Xianmen. Of course, there may be another reason that the five thunder talismans in the immortal gate were only general means. At that time, the nun was at most the fourth level of refining Qi, which was far from Ningqi''s cultivation at the moment. Ning Qi takes a look at the property panel, and suddenly he is stunned. There was a plus sign behind the fierce Yang fist that could not be pointed up. However, the condensing gas is still the same as before and has not changed. "Is it possible for me to improve my cultivation, which leads to the possibility of rising again in the attack of the sun fist?" There was a flash of thought in Ningqi''s eyes. Besides this explanation, there should be no other possibility. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the aura value at present, otherwise, it''s to see how much yang fist can be improved. I found a lake and took a bath. Because of the relationship between the five thunder charms, Ningqi is now naked. There is no other way. Fortunately, he is in his early five, so it won''t be too humiliating to go back. Yanqing city. Ningqi is walking in the street. There are passers-by looking at him from time to time. But it''s not very different. There are a lot of naked children in the corner. They are dirty all over and have snot on their nose. At this time, a carriage came from the side, with a head sticking out of the window and a shocked look at Ningqi. "Brother Ning Xuan, why don''t you wear clothes?" "Huang Xuan Ning Qi is slightly stunned. He can still meet acquaintances. Sure enough, there was another head beside Huang Xuan. Master Huang looked at Ning Qi strangely: "Ning Xuan, what about your clothes?" "I just went to play in the mountains and lost it." Ningqi said with a smile. "Come on, get in the car. I''ll take you back to find a suit for you." Master Huang beckons. Ning Qi saw it, hesitated for a moment, then jumped directly to the carriage. The coachman saw it, and his eyes were slightly bright: < br > < br > "master Xuan is good at it." The height of this carriage is much higher than that of Ningqi. Even if ordinary people want to get on the carriage, they have to step on a stool. Ningqi jumps up directly. The coachman himself is a warrior. Where can he not see the doorway? In the carriage, seeing Ning Qi''s appearance, master Huang couldn''t help but take off his coat and put it on him. After returning to Huangfu, master Huang found a suit for Ningqi. "Get up, you look like a child now." Master Huang could not help sighing. You don''t know that I killed three people in Xianmen. Ning Qi smiled a little and changed the topic: "master Huang, do you have any curios in your house?" "Antiques? No, you''ve seen all those. Get up, the one who sent you last time... " Mr. Huang''s face is strange. "In fact, it''s useless for me to take it. When I get back to Ningfu, I''ll have it delivered." Ningqi said with a smile. Master Huang smiled and nodded: "you are still very funny. I''ll give you another thing to make up for. It''s really a female sect. It''s hard for her to do. " "Understand." Nicky nodded. After chatting for a while, Ningqi was sent back to Ningfu by Lord Huang. Just after he entered the door, the head of Ningjia family came to Ningfu with a group of martial artists in his face. All of them, including the head of the Ning family, were more or less injured. Chapter 4272 spirit value "Huh?" Ning Qi''s heart was moving. He stopped suddenly, turned around and looked. Then he saw the head of Ning''s family and other people come back in a mess. There was blood on everyone. "It seems that this time, the industry of zuoqiu family is not successful." Ning Qi said in his heart. "Xuaner, what are you doing here?" The head of Ning family saw Ning Qi looking at himself and others directly. His face changed a little, and a blush flashed on his old face. Then he asked in a coarse voice. "Oh, I just came back from the Huang family." Ning Qi boxing. "Old Huang called you back? He''s afraid that he wants to recruit you as his son-in-law. What do you think of Huang Xuan? " The head of Ning''s family was slightly shocked and said. "What do you think? It''s too small. " Nicky shook his head. "It''s true that you are a little younger, but if you want to, you can cultivate your feelings slowly. But it''s impossible for the Huang family to recruit you as a fast son-in-law so easily. How can you pass me first?" Ningjiajiajiazhu road. After a pause, he said to the ningjiawu man behind him, "they are all scattered. If there is any wound or medical treatment, I will inform the accounting room to withdraw the money by yourself." "Yes, my Lord." All the people said in unison, and when they had spoken, they scattered around. Rather strange see appearance, can''t help but ask: "be ambushed?" "It''s not an ambush, but I didn''t expect that zuoqiu family had business with dobao Pavilion. The largest business firm had dobao Pavilion members. After we occupied it, dobao Pavilion soon came to us. If I didn''t react quickly, I was afraid that everyone would have to explain it there." There was a flash of shame and anger in the eyes of the master of Ning''s family. Then he seemed to think of something, looked at Ningqi for a few eyes, and finally shook his head, and said to Ningqi, "don''t ask these questions, go back to your yard." "Duobao pavilion?" It seems that Ning Qi didn''t hear the words of the Ning family leader, but his eyes were slightly bright. This sect looks very rich. Should there be many precious antiques hidden? Read here, Ning Qi asked directly: "master, is Duobao pavilion the immortal gate?" "How can it be immortal gate? If it is immortal gate, can I come back?" The head of Ning''s family hummed, and then said: "you don''t need to know things about the Jianghu so early. You should be like a normal child. Don''t worry too much. These are our affairs." "Since I''m the top ten in the physical world, it''s good to know things in the Jianghu earlier." Ningqi said with a smile. "That''s what I said..." "And I seem to have broken through again." "Another breakthrough?" The head of Ning''s family looked at Ning Qi in a daze: "have you broken through the birthrate situation? It''s impossible. Our Ning family''s congealing Qi will never reach the stillbirth state... " "Maybe my physique is special, because of the relationship between spiritual roots. In a word, it''s a breakthrough. If the power of Duobao Pavilion is not strong, we can take it together with the trend." Ningqi said with a smile. He is now the sixth level of Qi refining, and has long been out of the realm of mortals. Don''t mention the peak of fetal rest, it''s the people in Xianmen who can be killed when they come. It''s like immortal Ziyang. He has eight levels of Qi refining, and his accomplishments are only two levels higher than him. If he is hit by a fist of fierce Yang fist without any preparation, he will die. "Wait, I''m confused..." Ning''s head rubbed his face. Half a sound. In the lobby, except for Ning Qi, Ning Jianran, Ning Zixu and Ning Jiazhu, there is no outsider in the lobby at present, even the guard at the gate, is ordered by Ning Jiazhu to stand guard in the distance. "Dad, do you think Ning Xuan is in the stillbirth state?" Ning Chen looks at Ning Xuan in amazement. Ning Zixu said directly: "impossible." "Xuaner said it himself." The head of Ning''s family looks strange, and his eyes fall on Ning Qi: "Xuaner, why do you think you are in the stillbirth state?" "True Qi can come out through the body. Isn''t it the stillbirth state?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Can you really breathe through?" Ning Zi begins to stare at Ning Qi: "how long did you and I just come back from Taosha City, how could you break through, let alone our Ning family''s determination of condensation..." "Maybe it''s Xuaner''s relationship with spiritual roots. No one knows what it will be like to have spiritual roots to practice martial arts." "Xuan''er, why don''t you show off your true Qi and body, so that I can wait to see how far your cultivation is?" said the head of Ning''s family Ning Qi nodded slightly, looked at the vase not far away, and raised his hand with a fist. He used only one percent of his strength. A punch mark broke the air and broke the vase with a bang. The head of Ning''s family''s face changed in vain, and his heart seemed to be severely stabbed by a knife. However, he had just collected the "celadon" with a history of 300 years! But the heartache turns to heartache. Ning Qi''s hand is enough to prove that he has stepped on the stage of stillbirth. Ning Jianran and Ning Zixu look at each other and only think that they are dreaming Someone heard the noise and hurried to come here. As soon as his head came out of the door, he was drunk by the Ning family leader: "who let you come here?" "Yes..." Someone left in a hurry. "Xuan''er, although I don''t know why you have advanced into stillbirth, can you not try these antiques next time? They are very expensive. " Ning''s master gently caresses his heart and slowly opens his mouth. Ning Qi was stunned for a moment, then nodded oddly. He never knew that the vase was also an antique, because there was no aura in it. Ningqi thought it was just a common decoration, but it was a fake bought by Ningjia''s owner. "That''s great. God bless our Ningfu. Xuan''er is only five years old. He has become a foetus warrior. Give him another ten years, won''t he become a foetus full? There are less than ten martial arts masters who have announced the birth rate of our country Ning Ran''s face showed a touch of excitement, and looked directly at the Ning family leader: "Dad, xuan''er is in the stillbirth state. Many plans of Ning family can be started!" "Have you made up the mind of Ning Fu Lun?" The head of Ning''s family took a look and snorted. Ning ran hears the words, smiles twice and immediately closes his mouth. "Xuan''er is going to Dayan gate. Now that he is in the stillbirth state, the leader of Dayan gate will take him as his own disciple and teach him carefully. If something goes wrong during this period, can you bear it?" The head of Ning''s family looked at Ning and said. "I can''t bear it..." It''s better to talk. "Sir, I think we can solve the matter of Duobao Pavilion first. Then, is Duobao pavilion very rich? Why do we take such denominations? " Ningqi said with a smile. "Duobao Pavilion, formerly known as Duobao chamber of Commerce, is a family of merchants. Later, a genius of Tianzong came out and learned martial arts. Therefore, Duobao pavilion was founded. In our Xuanguo, the money of Duobao Pavilion is comparable to ten cities!" Ningjiajiajiazhu road. "Reiki is worth it." Ning Qi nodded in his heart. : Chapter 4273 kill him with a rifle According to the description of the Ning family leader, there must be a lot of treasures in Duobao Pavilion. These treasures should have the aura value that Ningqi needs. "Sir, it''s not too late. Let''s go to Duobao Pavilion." Ningqi said with a smile. "Go to Duobao pavilion? In Duobao Pavilion, there are powerful people with a full birthrate, and behind them, there are also people from Xianmen. You can''t get up this idea. Stay in your house obediently. I will send you to Dayan gate right away. " The head of the Ning family waved directly. "Dad, does Duobao pavilion have Xianmen background?" I''m rather surprised. "The seven swords gate has the background of Xianmen gate. Is Duobao Pavilion possible? However, don''t worry. At most, they worship a member of the immortal sect, but they are not involved in the influence of the immortal sect. " The leader of Ning''s family said that "Ziqing palace is the best in the immortal gate of Xuanguo, so we should be right and don''t have to be afraid of them." After that, the master of Ning family took a look at Ning Qi and warned, "although you are a warrior of stillbirth state, don''t run around without my permission." At this time, Ning Zixu, who had been looking at the vase thoughtfully, suddenly raised his head and looked at Ning Qi. There was a suspicion in his eyes "What?" The head of Ning family took a look at Ning Zixu. "The fist of Ning Xuan seems to have a smell of fire, which reminds me that in the city of Taosha that day, a manager of zuoqiu''s family was killed by an expert in broad daylight, and his whole body was burning with flames. At that time We are not far from him. " Ning Zixu looked at Ning Qi strangely. "Can''t you do it?" Ning Qi smiled and said, "I got a set of martial arts from zuoqiu''s family. It''s called Lieyang fist. At that time, I just tried the power of this fist." The crowd was silent for a while, then Qi Qi stared at Ning Qi. After more than ten minutes, they have seen that Ningqi is not joking. So, aren''t they killed even zuoqiu wanzhang? "You killed zuoqiu wanzhang?" Ning''s master said with a strange face. "He is the enemy of Ningfu. He will kill soon." Ningqi smiled and nodded. "You''re in the same room with him, and you can''t even notice that he''s leaving?" Ningdan subconsciously looks at ningzixu. Ning Zixu''s face was flushed and red. "He''s a stillbirth state. He''s a little devil. He has a deep mind. He really wants to sneak out. How can I find out?" "That''s the same." Ning churan nodded slightly, then looked at Ning Qi''s eyes more and more bright. "Ning Xuan, you are so old, but you are so old. In the future, Yan Qingyan, as a member of Xianmen, won''t have time to take care of Ning Fu. You are good at work. When you grow up, I will let you..." Speaking of this, Ning suddenly felt that his neck was a little cold, then he reacted and immediately closed his mouth. "I''m not dead yet. Can you decide the affairs of Ningfu?" The light way of Ning family leader. "Father, this is also a precaution for children." Ning churan whispered with a smile. "Hum!" The head of Ning''s family snorted coldly. Then he looked at Ning Qi and said, "you killed ten thousand Zhangs in zuoqiu?" "I not only killed him, but also heard the conversation between his father and his son. The zuoqiu family suddenly attacked our jade mine in Qingfeng town, which was the instruction from the seven sword gate." Ningqi said with a smile. Dun dun, "in addition, I can write down that set of hot sun boxing, which is regarded as the inheritance skill of our Ning family." It''s hard to believe that the three leaders of the Ning family were killed by Ning Qi until he wrote down the pithy formula of hot yang fist. "At Duobao Pavilion, I don''t think it''s necessary to give way to the biggest business of zuoqiu family. It''s really a loss." Ningqi writes down the leader of the family of Chaoning after the fierce Yang boxing. "Dad, Ning Xuan is right. We are going to Taosha city at this time to kill him. This time, you and the martial artists of our Ning mansion were wounded by him. We can''t do without revenge." Rather, he said at once. Ning Zixu''s face was also full of a sense of war. He looked at the head of Ning''s family. "I''ll think about it for two days." The master of Ning family took the pithy formula of hot sun fist and immediately fell into deep thought. In less than half a day, the Ning family leader made a decision. This time, he took Ning Qi with him. Taosha city. Zuoqiu business firm. Since the death of zuoqiu wanzhang, zuoqiu''s family has been divided, and the zuoqiu business firm has been completely accepted by the people sent by Duobao Pavilion. In fact, there are not many members of Duobao Pavilion in zuoqiu''s business. It is reasonable that they can''t receive them in turn. But before that, the business has been in the hands of the Ning family leader. Zuoqiu''s people have been driven out for a long time. After Duobao Pavilion is recovered, it is natural for them to take over. A middle-aged man with rich face, such as yuanwailang, standing at the door of the business shop, behind him, stood two strong warriors who were not less than the nine breath of physical state. "It''s a pity that the old man in Yanqing city runs fast this time, or he will be left behind by the trend." "Shopkeeper, it''s the two of us who got the chance to move the tiger away from the mountain." The two fighters quickly bowed their heads. "Your cultivation is high, but your brain is too straight. For that old thing, you should use your brain. You can''t use force alone." Yuan wailang said with a smile. He was very happy. In Duobao Pavilion, he was just a insignificant role before, but this time, because he was closest to Taosha City, he was transferred here to receive the business firm of zuoqiu family. This firm is the largest one in Taosha city. It has a complete range of goods. Its business is very hot. Its gross profit can reach at least 100000 Liang silver per month. Compared with the store he previously managed, the revenue has increased by more than ten times. As long as he gets a little bit of money from it, he will have the hope to make enough preparations for his early promotion. At this time, suddenly a figure appeared in front of yuanwailang, kneeling down on one knee and saying, "shopkeeper, someone saw Ning''s man take another person to Taosha city." "What? How dare he come? Do you really think my Duobao pavilion has been doing business for many years, so it''s more friendly and dare not kill him? " There was a sneer in yuanwailang''s eyes. "I''m going to tell you that we should receive them well." "Yes!" The head of the Ning family didn''t bring too many people this time. Instead, he was left at home to guard. He only brought Ning Zixu, Ning Qi, and more than ten martial artists of the Ning family. "Dad, we may have been found when we went to the city." Ning Zixu glanced at some furtive figures not far away, and said in a low voice. "It doesn''t matter." Ning''s head smiled, "let them have a preparation." . Chapter 4274 mass murder "Zuoqiu business, that''s it." Ningxuan is riding a horse alone this time. After all, he is considered as a warrior in the stillbirth state by ningjiazhu and others. He is already qualified to ride alone. Ningzixu doesn''t want to take ningxuan with him, or he will feel strange. After seeing the signboard not far away, Ning Qi''s eyes suddenly smiled a little more. Since he is a business firm, there should be many smart antiques in it, let alone can use this springboard to fight against Duobao Pavilion. From time to time, Ning Zixu glanced around. After approaching zuoqiu commercial bank, there seemed to be less pedestrians around, more of them were the kind of peeping eyes. He guessed that he was afraid that the other side had already arranged many good hands to sit here and waited for them to come to fight it out. "I can only see ningxuan." Ning Zixu looks at Ning Xuan''s back. Not long after that, the people led by the Ning family leader finally came to zuoqiu commercial shop. At this time, the pedestrians in the street had disappeared. There was a special person at both ends of the street to block them. Those pedestrians could only look at this side curiously with their necks up. "The whole street is blocked. It seems that we are going to die." The light way of Ning family leader. At the same time, Ning Qi and Ning Zixu met the superior Constable with his subordinates in a hurry. When she found that the street was blocked, she immediately shouted. "Chief constable, do not mind your own business in Duobao Pavilion." The armed men who block the streets are not afraid of her identity as captains. This kind of small constable, although eating the food of the imperial court, can be regarded as the well-known Duobao Pavilion in Xuanhua, and supported by the people in Xianmen, so it''s really not necessary to be afraid of each other. What''s more, the general Constable of Duobao Pavilion and Taosha city has already informed us that only one eye will be opened and one eye will be closed for the matter of Duobao Pavilion. "Even if it is Duobao Pavilion, you can''t come in disorder in broad daylight. You have closed the streets. Are you going to kill people?" The chief constable was angry. "Come on, take them down." "Er..." Her subordinates looked at each other. At last, no one came forward. One of the captains said in a low voice: "the chief constable, the chief constable has told us that we can''t and don''t take care of the matter of Duobao Pavilion. I think we''d better go. When they have solved the matter, we''ll finish." "You..." The upper official constable''s chest is full of Qi, his mouth is fluctuating, and his eyes are stern with a hint of disappointment, "when have we become the factotum of finishing for others, Constable?" "Chief constable, forget it..." Several captains mured. "Chief constable, you can see that the matter of Duobao Pavilion is not something that a little Constable like you can manage. It''s really not." The warrior from Duobao Pavilion who blocked the street said with a smile. "Well, I don''t care, but I''ll watch here. I''ll take notes of what you have done in Taosha City, and report it to the prefect at that time." The chief constable gave a cold snort. "Let''s see how Duobao Pavilion works." The other side smiled and said, "as for the mansion, I just had a potluck with Shentu Dharma protector of Duobao Pavilion some time ago." Shangguan Yu''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and her face became a little ugly. She didn''t expect that the relationship between Duobao pavilion would be so extensive. It seemed that the other side was not bragging. If even Fu Zun has something to do with Duobao Pavilion, then she really can''t deal with Duobao Pavilion. Read here, shangguanyu no longer talks, but looks to zuoqiu business. "Eh, it''s the two of them?" Shangguanyu recognized Ningqi and ningzixu, and her eyes became slightly strange. "Ning Huizu, the head of Ning''s family in Yanqing City, has seven physical conditions." A fat figure walked out of zuoqiu business, laughing at the head of the Ning family as he walked. After he appeared, dozens of figures appeared around Ning Qi and others. Everyone had weapons in their hands and looked at Ning Qi and others coldly. "You know me very well. Do you know that there are two boys in my Ning family who have joined the Purple Palace?" Ning''s head smiled. "Someone in your family worshipped in the Purple Palace?" The fat man with the appearance of yuanwailang was slightly shocked, and then his brow was deeply wrinkled. "Why didn''t you make it clear last time? If it is true, you don''t need to take the injury back when you look at the face of Ziqing palace." It''s a bit of a problem. He didn''t think that someone else was practicing in Xianmen. However, it seems that Duobao pavilion has just been worshipped in Xianmen for a long time. It has not become a climate. Duobao Pavilion will not be afraid of this role. After all, Duobao pavilion has real Xianmen monks to support it. But it''s better not to offend, but if you do "Kill them all, then kill the Ning family, and cut off the money of their children''s cultivation in the immortal gate. Then they can''t cultivate high and deep accomplishments, so they are not afraid of it..." Yuanwailang immediately thought about how to deal with this matter, and there was a hint of irony in his eyes. In fact, his idea coincided with that of the seven sword sect. The other side also wanted to cut off the cultivation resources of Ning Yanqing and his family in Ziqing palace, so they let zuoqiu family start to work on the jade mine in Qingfeng town. This is a means of encircling the Wei and saving the Zhao. But if it is really successful, the effect of this means is very good. Without the support of Ning family, Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong are afraid that they will be very rough on the road of cultivation! "Last time you came, I didn''t have time to say it." The light way of Ning family leader. "Don''t say that this time, kill them." Yuanwailang smiled and turned away. After a few rest. He suddenly felt something was wrong. The atmosphere seemed too quiet. But the people on both sides of the street, including shangguanyu, saw a shocking scene. Only when the six to nine armed men in the physical environment started to fight, they were shot dead by a thin figure. The figure speed was too fast, until it fell back on the horse, people could see his appearance clearly. Then there was a sound of cool air. "How, how could it be?" Shangguanyu stares at Ningqi. She can guarantee that she is only five or six years old, but her body method is just like a ghost. It''s too fast for the naked eye to catch. In an instant, she killed all the fighters around her. Not far away from her, the dobao Pavilion warrior who is responsible for blocking the street also saw this scene, and his face also showed a touch of consternation. "I want you to kill them..." Yuanwailang turns around and drinks angrily, then the voice stops abruptly. All the fighters he arranged fell to the ground at the moment and didn''t know what to do. "Xuaner......" The attention of the Ning family leader is not on him, but staring at Ning Qi. This is the first time he saw Ningqi make a move. Although he knew that Ningqi killed many people in Qingfeng town before, it was totally different from what he saw with his own eyes . Chapter 4275 is that unlikely? "It''s time to take him." The Minister of Ningqi, langnuzui. Ning''s master immediately responded, jumped up from the horse and rushed to him. He is a martial artist with seven physical conditions. Although he is older, his Qi and blood are still strong. There is a heat wave rising from his body under the power of transportation. However, yuanwailang''s martial arts cultivation is also very high. He is one of the top ten in the physical environment. When he saw the leader of the Ning family, he couldn''t be surprised why all his men died. He had to fight back subconsciously. But right now. Ningqi hit it right away. The terrible fist print immediately hit yuanwailang, with a gush of blood and a soft knee. He knelt on the ground and was captured by the leader of Ning family. The disciples of Duobao Pavilion on both sides of the street looked at each other, and then at the next moment, they directly turned to blend into the crowd and disappeared into the sea of people. "Chase!" Ning Zixu has a big drink. "Second uncle, don''t chase after them, leave them to report back." Ning Qi said with a smile. People had already made moves. When they heard Ningqi''s words, they immediately stopped. Subconsciously, they thought that Ningqi''s words were more important than ningzixu''s. After all, this is the first birth place warrior of Ning family. He is so young that almost everyone can conclude that in the next ten years, Ning Qi''s cultivation will be among the top in Xuanguo! "That''s what brought zuoqiu down?" Ning Zixu''s face is strange. He finally realized the feeling of crushing others with strength. At the same time, shangguanyu looked at Ningqi in a dazed way. After the astonishment in her eyes gradually disappeared, she thought of something with a dignified look. "That day Is it because he killed the deacon of zuoqiu''s family in the street? If so, zuoqiu wanzhang and them I''m afraid it''s also in his hands. This guy It''s a man or a demon... " "Chief constable, what shall we do?" Shangguanyu''s group of hands looked at each other. They were shocked by the scene just now. I never thought that Duobao Pavilion, which is famous in the capital of Xuanguo, would be defeated by a small family in Yanqing city. Although it''s not the real strength of Duobao Pavilion, it''s enough to shock them. For them, the scene just happened was like a fight between gods and immortals. Until now, they don''t know how to finish. According to the truth, they should help Duobao Pavilion. After all, the chief constable has told us that everyone can get some silver from Duobao pavilion every month. But the truth comes from the truth. The fact is the truth. They dare not make any changes at all. They are afraid that they will be killed in an instant just like those warriors in the Duobao pavilion just now. "Now ask me what to do? Don''t you know what to do from the Chief Constable? Now that you are going to stand at the side of Duobao Pavilion, you should go up and catch those who killed the martial arts of Duobao Pavilion. " The way of Shangguan jade is light. "But..." The constables'' faces changed a lot. They looked at Ningqi. Their faces were frightened and they shook their heads. "The chief constable, we can''t be his opponent together. I think we should go back and ask the chief constable to make a decision." "Hum." Shangguan jade snorted coldly, then said with a dignified face: "go to one person to inform the Chief Constable of the situation here, and the others will follow me." After that, she went to zuoqiu business. At the next moment, an eye-catching Constable hurried away: "I''ll inform the chief constable!" "Damn it!" The rest of the captains could not help but scold each other. Finally, they looked at each other. They could only follow shangguanyu to zuoqiu''s business with a frightened face. "Wow, Duobao pavilion was defeated." "It''s said that the visitor is the Ningfu of Yanqing city?" When was Ningfu guarded by such a strong warrior? Was that a child or a legendary dwarf After the slightly dull passers-by returned to their senses, they began to whisper and point in the direction of zuoqiu business. At this time, the head of Ning family had ordered someone to control wailang, who was seriously injured and unable to move. The rest rushed into zuoqiu commercial bank and received everything of zuoqiu commercial bank in an orderly manner. "I smell the aura value." Ningqi took a deep breath and smiled. At this time, Ning Zixu came to him and whispered, "xuan''er, the female Constable we met last time is here again. We killed the people in Duobao Pavilion in the street. Isn''t she going to take us to jail?" "Without harming ordinary people, the captains will not interfere in the affairs in the Jianghu, and they have no such strength to interfere." Ning Qi smiled and turned to see shangguanyu who happened to walk in front of the crowd. "I''m shangguanyu, Constable of Taosha city. I met last time." Shangguanyu takes a look at ningzixu, and then his eyes fall on Ningqi. His eyes are complicated. "Yes, we did see each other last time. I don''t know why the chief constable came here?" Ning Zixu smiled. "Don''t let the corpse be exposed to the sun in the street?" Shangguanyu smiled and shouted to the constable behind him, "take the corpse back to Yamen." "Here..." The captors didn''t respond, but looked at Ningqi. This time, they were very close to each other. They clearly saw that Ningqi was just a common child, not a rumored dwarf at all. But the more so, the more cool they felt in their hearts. "It''s not easy to expose the corpse in the street. Thank you for taking it away." Ning Qi said with a smile. "Yes, you are. We should." The constables'' faces were flattering, and they tried their best to pull away the corpses on the ground. Shangguan jade eyebrow can''t help wrinkling up, secretly scolded in the heart, these bully. "Apart from the corpse, I want to tell you something. This is Taosha city after all. There are many innocent people in the city. Since you are from the Jianghu, if there is any more revenge, I hope you will not involve the innocent people." Shangguanyu boxing. "This is natural. We know that it will never be difficult for the chief constable to do it." Ning Zixu''s heart was relieved, and the other side was indeed on the way, without any forced censure. In this way, Ning family can save a lot of effort. "I just saw that my little brother is full of Qi. He is a martial artist in the stillbirth state?" Shangguanyu spoke again. She thought for a long time and decided to call Ningqi after her little brother. "Xuan''er is really a warrior of birth rest. There''s nothing to hide. He''s Tianjiao, the martial art of Ningfu." Ning Zixu couldn''t help laughing. "In a word, his martial arts are still taught by me, but now they are blue." "If you practice martial arts for a year or two, you will have such accomplishments It''s really Tianjiao...... " Shangguanyu sighs subconsciously. "A year or two? Xuan''er hasn''t been practising martial arts for more than a month. " Ning Zixu smiles. Less than the rest of the month? Shangguanyu''s eyes changed slightly, then he took a breath of cool air in his heart. That''s unlikely, isn''t it? Chapter 4276 the tenth floor of gas refining Lt; tentgt; lt; h1gt; chapter 4276 ten layers of gas refining lt; / h1gt; shangguanyu didn''t believe ningzixu''s words in his heart, but Lt; / PGT; through Ning Zixu''s expression, she found that the other side may not have really talked big. Lt; / PGT; "if it''s only less than a month, what''s the horror of this little guy''s martial arts talent?" Lt; / PGT; shangguanyu couldn''t help looking at Ningqi. Lt; / PGT; but at this time, Ningqi has followed the ningjiazhu into zuoqiu business. Lt; / PGT; zuoqiu commercial bank is very large. Lt; / PGT; Ningqi inquired about the antique warehouse and went straight to it. Lt; / PGT; the head of the Ning family arranged a martial artist of Ning Fu to follow after Ning Qi. The martial artist of Ning Fu was so fond of Ning Qi and felt a little strange in his heart. Lt; / PGT; "open the door." Lt; / PGT; when he came to the antique warehouse, Ningqi Dynasty''s gatekeeper said lightly. Lt; / PGT; that man should be the warrior of Duobao Pavilion. After seeing the warrior of Ningfu behind Ningqi and Ningqi, the panic on his face disappeared, and then changed to a ferocious smile. Lt; / PGT; "a little boy plus a warrior with four physical states?" Lt; / PGT; a frown on Ningqi''s brow means a fist raised. Lt; / PGT; in a flash, the opponent was hit through the door behind him by the fierce sun boxing, and then fell on the ground with a scratch. The flame came out and burned it to ashes. Lt; / PGT; seeing this, the martial artist of Ningfu couldn''t help but look at Ningqi with a look of awe. Lt; / PGT; the warehouse is full of antiques. Lt; / PGT; Ningqi can detect the existence of Reiki before even approaching them. Lt; / PGT; "the quality here is much better than the auction house in Yanqing city." Lt; / PGT; Ningqi whispers in his heart. Lt; / PGT; then he walked by the side of antiques like a patrol. Lt; / PGT; Reiki value + 5lt; / PGT; Reiki value + 8lt; / PGT; Reiki value + 1lt; / PGT; Reiki value + 20lt; / PGT; Reiki value + 16lt; / PGT; Reiki value in attribute panel is soaring. Lt; / PGT; when he finished a circle and looked at the attribute panel, his Reiki value has exceeded 300 points. Lt; / PGT; "three hundred points of Reiki value can improve three levels of cultivation of Qi refining. If my current cultivation, I will soon surpass immortal Ziyang?" Lt; / PGT; Ning Qi looks rather strange. Lt; / PGT; the Buddha bead in the center of eyebrow should be the carrier of the system. Lt; / PGT; its function in the Yang is completely different from that in the great Yin, which seems to be more convenient. Lt; / PGT; "young master Ning Xuan, will these antiques be packed and brought back to Yanqing city later?" Lt; / PGT; asked the Ningfu warrior. Lt; / PGT; "what''s your name." Lt; / PGT; asked Ningqi. Lt; / PGT; "in Xianing Chuanze." Lt; / PGT; the other side hurriedly embraces boxing. Lt; / PGT; Ningqi nodded slightly, "these antiques are left to the master''s disposal. They are useless to me." Lt; / PGT; after that, Ningqi turned around and left. Lt; / PGT; Ning Chuanze was slightly shocked, and there was a flash of doubt in his eyes. Ning Qi had just come straight to this place. Why did he just look around and even leave without even starting? Lt; / PGT; when Ningqi and ningjiazhu meet again, the other party suddenly asks, "do you like the antiques here?" Lt; / PGT; "the quality is not bad, it should sell at a good price." Lt; / PGT; Ningqi smiles and nods. Lt; / PGT; although the aura value has been cleared by him, the essence of antiques has not changed, and they can still be sold. They are not like the black ball suspected of sword pill. Lt; / PGT; once the aura value of that kind of thing disappears, it will become waste completely, without any effect. Lt; / PGT; "master, uncle Er, let''s stay here for a while. When the people of Duobao Pavilion come to talk with each other, we will see how to deal with Duobao Pavilion." Lt; / PGT; Ningqi road. Lt; / PGT; "so good, are you sure?" Lt; / PGT; said Ning Jiazhu. Lt; / PGT; "very sure." Lt; / PGT; Ningqi road. Lt; / PGT; shangguanyu has been present all the time. After hearing the conversation between Ningqi and ningjiazhu, she looks more and more strange. Just now she has learned from ningzixu that Ningqi is a famous prodigy in Yanqing City, so it is true. No matter what she says or does, she can''t see that she is only five years old. Lt; / PGT; she even felt that she was facing an adult in a five-year-old skin. Lt; / PGT; but the idea just flashed in her mind and disappeared. Shangguanyu laughed at herself. How could there be such a person in the world? She thought more. Lt; / PGT; next, Ningqi gets a room of his own, but the Ningjia owner still sends ningchuanze to wait around Ningqi. When Ningqi stays in the room, ningchuanze will guard the door at the door. Lt; / PGT; three hundred Reiki points. Ningqi has used all of them. Lt; / PGT; his accomplishments also soared from the sixth level of refining to the Ninth level of refining, and his body''s Reiki increased several times. Lt; / PGT; "even if there is no way to fly in the clouds, I can still do it for a short time." Lt; / PGT; at the same time. Lt; / PGT; in the Yamen of Taosha City, when the chief constable Lu Xiaosheng learned about what happened at zuoqiu business, his face suddenly became extremely dignified. Lt; / PGT; "did you see the little doll with your own eyes?" Lt; / PGT; Lu Xiaosheng looked at the constable in front of him with a solemn face and said. Lt; / PGT; "I have seen it with my own eyes. The martial arts of that little doll are so high that I can kill all the martial arts of Duobao pavilion just by moving it a few times." Lt; / PGT; the constable was busy. Lt; / PGT; "isn''t the Ning family in Yanqing city the only martial arts with seven levels of physical condition? When did such a strange existence emerge..." Lt; / PGT; Lu Xiaosheng''s face was gloomy. Lt; / PGT; "chief constable, what should we do now?" Lt; / PGT; "what do I do? Naturally, wait for the instructions from dobao Pavilion. If dobao Pavilion suffers from this loss but fails to find a place, then you will be respectful to the people of Ning family. Don''t offend them. Lt; / PGT; If Duobao Pavilion sends people to find a place, we will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. We are only responsible for collecting the corpses. Don''t frighten the people. Let them solve the rest by themselves. " Lt; / PGT; Lu Xiaosheng Dao. Lt; / PGT; "my subordinates think so too, adult wise!" Lt; / PGT; the captor looked at Lu Xiaosheng with worship. Lt; / PGT; "don''t flatter me. Tell shangguanyu. I''ll keep an eye on the people of Ning''s family these days. If there''s any trouble, I''ll know it at the first time." Lt; / PGT; Lu Xiaosheng Dao. Lt; / PGT; "please rest assured, adult! I see. " Lt; / PGT; in a few days. Lt; / PGT; Ningqi has collected some antiques from all over the place, absorbed the spirit, and successfully promoted his cultivation to the 10th level of gas refining. Lt; / PGT; "the 10th level of refining gas should be the peak of this realm. However, the plus sign on the attribute panel still exists. It seems that as long as there is Reiki, it can continue to improve like coagulation gas determination and strong Yang fist..." Lt; / PGT; in order to verify this, Ningqi once again tried to draw some Reiki from Taosha city. It took him three days to get 100 Reiki points. Lt; / PGT; the result shows that the plus sign is gray and cannot be clicked! Lt; / PGT; "if you can''t click, it means that the aura value is not enough. Can you say This plus sign represents the next realm, building the foundation? " Lt; / PGT; Ning Qi''s eyes moved slightly. Lt; / PGT; if this is the case, he will not need to hurt the gods for the Kung Fu in a short time. At that time, several people in the immortal sect said that there was a great monk in Ziqing Palace during the foundation period, and immortal Ziyang was still his disciple. Lt; / PGT; this shows that in Xuanguo, the foundation construction is in Xianmen, which should also be the top! Lt; / PGT; and Ningqi, as long as you gather the spirit value, you can directly promote the foundation building! Lt; / PGT; lt; / tentgt; the strongest dragon killing system lt; / PGT; Chapter 4277 rain painting in Nangong Xuanguo, Qilian Mountains. The zongmen of Duobao Pavilion is located here. On several mountains, they are all pieces of buildings. This is the place where people in the government want to visit. They have to say hello to Duobao Pavilion in advance. Ordinary people don''t want to enter here. A middle-aged warrior ran to the foot of the mountain in fear. When the warrior guarding the mountain saw him, he said with a smile: "Wu Laosan, you ran so scared, but what enemies did you meet? We''ve come to Duobao pavilion? " "Manager Tao was caught!" "Let''s get out of the way. I''ll report this to the hall leader quickly!" Wu said "Manager Tao? Oh, it''s the one. Who caught him? Does anyone dare to deal with the shopkeeper of our Duobao pavilion The mountain guarding disciples were slightly shocked and looked at each other with a curious look in their eyes. Duobao Pavilion is divided into outer hall and inner hall. The outer hall is in charge of the industries that make money all over the place, and can become a shopkeeper. They are basically the top ten martial arts masters in physical environment, and they are very proficient in business. There are not many such talents out there. The inner hall is the core of Duobao Pavilion. The martial artists in the inner hall will not show up in the city well to do business. The only thing they do is to practice martial arts every day and learn fighting skills. If there is peace in the world, they will stay in the inner hall and rarely go out. Most of the dobao pavilions seen by the outside world belong to the outer hall. "The people of Ning family in Yanqing city! Don''t talk to you! " With a snort, Wu Laosan crossed the group of mountain guarding disciples and hurried up the mountain. Not long ago, he came to the entrance of the outer hall. When he got here, Wu''s pace slowed down a lot unconsciously. Everyone knows that sun Qilong, the leader of the outer hall, is like a businessman, but his martial arts cultivation is very high. He is already in the middle of the stillbirth period. He is also famous for his red devil''s hand in the Jianghu! The most important thing is that sun Qilong''s temper is not very good, but when he is angry, he will not let people know. He will only use some Yin moves behind his back, so the martial artists in the outer hall are very afraid of sun Qilong. "Wu Laosan, why don''t you go back to Duobao pavilion with manager Tao?" In the open mouth, an old man looked at Wu Laosan lightly and said. "Deacon Chen, before (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page) during a period of time, manager Tao went to Taosha city to take over the zuoqiu business firm left by zuoqiu people, and drove away the Ning family leader and others in Ningfu of Yanqing city. Who would have thought that they had brought a very strong martial arts man Little boy, at present, the warrior of Duobao Pavilion died and escaped. Manager Tao was caught alive... " Wu Laosan hurriedly said, "I''m smart. I haven''t been left behind by them. As soon as I escape from Taosha City, I''ll rush back to zongmen to report this." "Oh? Yanqing city? I remember that the three families in this city, Ning, Huang and Lin, all had only seven martial arts in their physical body. They found a child and beat you to pieces. Even the shopkeeper lost you? " The old man smiled, and his eyes gradually became Stern: "when I arrived here, I didn''t tell the truth? Do you want me to send you to law enforcement? " "Deacon Chen, I''m telling the truth. If there''s a half empty word, I''d like to be struck by the sky!" Wu Laosan was stunned, then immediately clapped his heart and swore, looking excited. The old man, known as deacon Chen, frowned a little: "you say they found a child, how strong is that guy''s cultivation?" "It''s very strong. It must be stillbirth. Otherwise, he can''t kill more than ten martial artists in Duobao Pavilion in an instant. Even manager Tao can''t support him. I''m shocked to see this behind the scenes!" Wu laosandao. "Children? Fetal life? I really don''t know if I should believe what you said. Well, wait here. I''ll pass it on to the Lord and see what he can do about it. " Deacon Chen frowned. Then he turned and left. At this time, the nearby passersby dared to approach Wu Laosan and asked about the whole story. After half a sound. This group of martial artists showed their disbelief. "Wu Laosan, you say that the child is no more than five years old? Even if he began to practice martial arts in his mother''s womb, he could not be promoted to the fetal resting place. " "Are you wrong? I know some people are not tall by nature. Maybe they are short?" "I''m absolutely right. I''m a five or six-year-old kid. His martial arts cultivation is extremely terrible. If you are sent to Taosha city this time, you will see it with your own eyes!" Wu third concluded. He has great confidence in his eyesight. Half a sound. Deacon Chen came slowly, followed by an expressionless young man. Behind the young man was a long knife, shining in the sun. "Nangong senior brother!" When they saw the young people, they clapped their fists and saluted each other. There was a flash of surprise in their eyes. Did sun Qilong really believe Wu Laosan''s words, and even find a Wuchi in the inner hall? Nangong Huayu, in the early stage of stillbirth, is a famous figure in the younger generation of the inner hall. Although its status is not comparable to that of sun Qilong, everyone knows that in a few decades, Nangong Huayu will become a real power figure in Duobao Pavilion. At that time, sun Qilong was afraid to die of old age. So they are very respectful to Nangong painting rain! "Nangong martial nephew, please go to Taosha city with Wu Laosan this time." Deacon Chen drew rain to Nangong and said with a smile. He is also in the early stage of stillbirth, so he doesn''t have to be as respectful as the rest of us, but he doesn''t dare to rely too much on the old to sell the old! "I''m just passing by Taosha City, please do me a favor." Nangong painted a light path of rain. After saying that, he looked at Wu Laosan and said, "do you think there is a five or six-year-old strong martial artist in Taosha city?" "Yes..." Wu Laosan felt that the eyes of Nangong painting rain had a strong sense of oppression and hurriedly lowered his head. "Whether you are wrong or you are lying to me, at least I have a little interest. Lead the way ahead. I will go to Taosha city with you." Nangong painted a light rain road. "Chen, Deacon Chen, shouldn''t we send more people?" Wu Laosan was a little surprised and hurriedly looked at deacon Chen. Joking, the other side is likely to be in the early stage of stillbirth. If only Nangong Huayu goes to Duobao Pavilion alone, he is not sure. "You can have Nangong martial nephew alone, but you can send some people to the Nanjing mansion of Yanqing city to post a worship note, saying that we will visit soon." Deacon Chen said with a smile. "Do you think it''s not enough for me to go alone?" Nangong draws rain and looks at Wu Laosan lightly. Wu Laosan felt a sense of killing from his words, and hurriedly said: "Nangong elder martial brother, don''t misunderstand. Let''s go to Taosha city!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 4278 cold field In Taosha city. While waiting for the arrival of people from Duobao Pavilion, Ningqi and ningchuanze almost went to the whole Taosha City, some private black markets, and some of the city''s noble mansions. With the name of Ningfu and what happened on the street in Duobao pavilion that day, some rich people in Taosha City dare not stop Ningqi at all. But fortunately, to their relief, Ningqi only watches the antiques in their home, but does not snatch them. This led to many tycoons sending invitations, hoping that Ningqi could come to have a meal and look at the antique collection in his home. And then let Ningqi meet the little girl in their family who is the same age as Ningqi. If they knew how old he was, they would never have done it. "We have collected 500 Reiki points, but we can''t add more points. It seems that at least 1000 Reiki points are needed when the gas refining period breaks through to the foundation building period? It''s ten times bigger... " Ningqi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. After the foundation building period, if it also doubles ten times, wouldn''t it be worth ten thousand auras to rise to a state? "I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on the aura in antiques in the future. If you can find a chance to enter the immortal gate, you may get a large amount of aura value." Ningqi thought. Last time, the thing that the Lord of the yellow family sent to him, which was like a sword pill, was the item of Xianmen. The spirit value contained in it was very high. "Maybe I can absorb the aura value in those magic weapons..." "Young master Ning Xuan, it seems that the people of Duobao pavilion are coming. They are at the gate of the business shop at the moment!" Outside the room, a voice suddenly came from Ning Chuanze. "At last." Ningqi takes a deep breath and gets up to open the door. Ningchuanze''s eyes show a hint of worry. But when he sees Ningqi, the worry gradually disappears. For some reason, he is now confident in Ningqi''s approach. Although he didn''t know the specific realm of xiaoningqi''s martial arts cultivation. "Let''s go." Ning Qi said with a smile. At the gate of zuoqiu commercial firm, now the signboard has been replaced by Ning''s commercial firm. "Nangong elder martial brother, why don''t we kill in? Isn''t that time to prepare for each other? " Wu third hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but ask. The rain in Nangong''s painting turned back to Wu Laosan, but he didn''t look back. It was just a light way to say, "we don''t need to sneak on this kind of means. If the other side is prepared, let them know that the strength of Duobao Pavilion is not something that ordinary fighters can provoke. " Then he looked at the two guards of Ningfu at the gate of the business, and said lightly, "I''ve given you time to meet them. Why hasn''t the leader of Ningfu appeared for such a long time? And the five or six-year-old warrior? " "We have informed the owner. You can see it later." A warrior in Ningfu took a deep breath and then said bravely. In the past, where would Ning family dare to meet with Duobao pavilion? But this time it''s different. They feel that the strength of Ning family is increasing because of the existence of Ning Qi! Maybe I can break my wrist with Duobao Pavilion! "Ten breath. If I don''t see anyone in ten breath, I will start to kill them from here." Nangong painted a light rain road. "No interest." Ningzixu and his family leader walked out slowly. Behind him, Tao shopkeeper was chained to death and was taken out by several martial artists of Ningfu. "You are the head of Ning family in Yanqing City, Ning Huizu?" Nangong painting rain lightly looked at the Ning family leader. The head of Ning''s family and others are also looking at him. "So young How could dobao Pavilion send such a young warrior to the door? He''s just as old as I am, isn''t he Ning Zixu was surprised. However, the breath on the other side is countless times thicker than that of him, which is hard to see. "That''s right. Who is dobao Pavilion, little brother?" Ning''s owner smiled. "Painting rain in the south palace of the inner hall of Duobao Pavilion." Nangong painted a light rain road. "Southern palace painting rain?" Shopkeeper Tao was originally sickly. After being seriously injured by Ning Qi, he didn''t get proper treatment. These days, the injury is even worse. But when he heard the words "rain painting in Nangong", he looked up suddenly as if he was looking back, and then his eyes were excited. "Nangong senior brother, you are here at last!" "Don''t worry, innkeeper Tao. Elder martial brother Nangong will be able to save you today!" Wu Laosan hurried. "Ning Huizu, what can you do now? Ha ha ha, Nangong elder martial brother and even Tianjiao are famous in the inner hall. However, at the age of 25, they are in the early stage of stillbirth! " Innkeeper Tao kept sneering, and his eyes were full of resentment. "At the beginning of the birth rate at the age of 25, is it very strong?" A voice was heard behind manager Tao. Manager Tao''s body suddenly froze, then slowly wriggled his neck and saw Ningqi at a glance. "It''s you..." Boss Tao''s eyes flashed with fear and swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. After being seriously injured by Ningqi that day, he never saw Ningqi again. He was detained in the room these days. When he was ok, he was thinking about that day. In my heart, I still don''t want to believe that a little boy who looks no more than five or six years old can have the strength to hit him hard. It''s just a monster! "Xuaner is here, ha ha!" Ning''s head couldn''t help laughing. "It''s him, it''s him..." Wu Laosan murmured behind the rain painting in Nangong. Nangong painting rain eyes fell on Ningqi, this look, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. What a five or six-year-old? He has seen a dwarf in the Jianghu and knows what a dwarf looks like. The person in front of him is definitely not a dwarf! "Duobao Pavilion, only send you here?" Ningqi came to the crowd and looked at the rain painting of Nangong. "Am I not a man?" Wu old three muttered to himself. At the same time. This street is blocked again, but this time it''s the Constable of Taosha city. Shangguanyu is also present at the moment. She has been staring at Ning''s business. As soon as Nangong Huayu arrives, she and the chief constable will know. "Duobao Pavilion is too big this time, isn''t it?" Shangguanyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and Nangong painting rain looked too young. "Chief constable, the chief constable has told us. We can''t help each other." A constable whispered. "I see." Shangguanyu nodded lightly, and then the people''s attention was focused on Nangong Huayu and Ningqi. "It''s enough for me to come alone. I heard that you too At the early stage of stillbirth? " Nangong painting rain looks at Ningqi, and looks strange gradually. The way that the other side talks, have no child appearance at all! "Who told you that I was in the early stage of stillbirth?" Ningqi said with a smile. "He said." Nangong draws rain to give way to a body position, exposed behind the Wu old three. "Oh, he said it wrong. I should be in a perfect condition." Ningqi said with a smile. As soon as this remark came out, there was a sudden chill. Div the strongest dragon killing system lt; / PGT; Chapter 4279: there is a monster in Nings mansion! Full of birth rate? The Ning family owner, who had a smile on his face, was stunned. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. He looked at Ning Qi in disbelief. Nangong painting rain silent a few rest, then chuckled, "do you know what birthrate is full of?" "It is One punch can beat you in the early days of stillbirth? " Ningqi asked with a smile. "One blow to me? If you can defeat me with one blow today, I can give up the martial arts that I have practiced for many years. " Nangong painted rain with a faint smile, and walked slowly toward Ningqi. "Martial arts, we need to prove it with fists, not by words." Bang! The rain face of Nangong painting suddenly froze, and then small sweat beads gradually appeared on the face, and the look gradually became distorted and tangled. This kind of expression is like constipation, a kind of bitter feeling. Ning Qi did not know when he was standing in front of him, and his fist fell on the belly of Nangong Huayu. Poop! Wu Laosan was stunned to see the clothes behind the rain painting of Nangong suddenly tear, as if a breath of energy came out of his body. "I agree with you very much. Martial arts must be proved by fist." Ningqi said with a smile. Nangong''s lips moved, and he looked down slowly at Ningqi. There was an incredible color in his eyes. There were more and more sweat drops on his face, dropping to the ground. The next moment, Nangong painting rain legs a soft, poop a kneeling in front of Ning Qi, then hands to hold his stomach, head is about to be buried in his arms, back high bow. Pain! It''s too painful! He never thought that the other side would suddenly make a move, not to mention that the other side''s fist would be so fierce. This fist seemed to hit his viscera to the shift. Even in the early days of fetal rest, it''s hard to bear "You beat me with one punch?" Ning Zi stared. The rest of the martial artists in Ningfu also looked at each other with an incredible look in their eyes. It''s better to believe that Duobao Pavilion only sent a descendant of the physical environment to come than that Ningqi was a perfect birthrate environment. They don''t want to believe that a strong person in the early stage of fetal rest will be beaten like a cooked prawn! "Duobao Pavilion Can''t you treat this as a joke? What kind of people did they send over? Is this for death? " The Shangguan jade chamber in the distance is tongue tied. The constable around you look at me, I look at you, looks a little strange. It seems that this time, Duobao Pavilion is defeated again? "Xuaner, he......" The head of Ning''s family looked at the rain painting of Nangong and looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes were full of wonder. "How could this happen! How could this be... " Innkeeper Tao muttered to himself. Sweat was also seeping from his forehead. He flew down three thousand feet again and became weak. He was deeply aware of the means of painting rain in Nangong. His martial arts cultivation really reached the early stage of stillbirth, but such a strong man was defeated with one blow. This made him have to start to think about how likely it is that the birthrate situation just mentioned by Ningqi is full. "He Is it really the great perfection of birthrate? This is not a mortal. It''s a monster... " Ning Qi took a look at manager Tao, then smiled at the head of Ning''s family and said, "this fist hurt him, and he should recover in a while." "No, I''m asking about your accomplishments..." Ning''s head shook. "In the middle of stillbirth." Ningqi said with a smile. "Oh, it''s the middle period..." Ning''s head nodded. He was relieved. He could still accept it. If it''s a happy birth, he can''t accept it. After a long time, Nangong painting rain slowly recovered from the pain, but his body was still covered with cold sweat. Just that fist, not only hurt him, but also hurt him seriously. His viscera were slightly displaced, and there might be some bleeding. Now he can''t regulate his Qi and blood, and can''t do it again. In other words, he failed. "How can your martial arts cultivation be so terrible at this age..." Nangong painting rain is staring at Ningqi, shocked and shocked. Wu Laosan, who brought him here, is quietly turning around and backing up. When he has opened a certain distance, he immediately turns around and breaks out the strongest potential in history and leaves quickly. "I must escape from Taosha city. I can''t be left behind by them. Ning mansion is out of evil! There must be evil in Ning mansion! If we don''t get rid of these evils, our Duobao Pavilion will never have a peaceful day! " Wu Laosan looks a little crazy, and his mind is turning wildly. Ning Zixu saw Wu (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page) the third, subconsciously asked, "the man who brought him escaped." "Let him escape. Next time, more people will come to Duobao Pavilion." Ningqi said with a smile. Because of the two reasons, shangguanyu and others did not stop Wu from leaving. After hearing Ning Qi''s words, Nangong Huayu''s face became extremely shocked. "You, you deliberately let Wu Laosan go, so as to wait for our Duobao Pavilion..." "You know too much, you know too much, you''ll die, just like him." Ningqi takes a look at manager Tao. After the heart and spirit of the weak Tao shopkeeper was severely damaged, because of Ning Qi''s eyes, his heart surged with infinite fear. His heart thumped and stopped "Home, master, is he out of breath?" The martial artists in Ningfu, who controlled manager Tao, were stunned. They looked at Ningqi again, but they had no other emotions except awe. What kind of means is this? Seeing people at a glance will kill them? Ning Qi was also stunned. Then he said lightly, "he''s too hurt." After a pause, Ningqi looked at Nangong painting rain and said, "you are a warrior in the inner hall of Duobao Pavilion. Do you think you have a high position? If you know that you are captured alive, who will dobao Pavilion send? " "This Sun Qilong, the leader of the outer hall, should be here. In the inner hall Wait, what do you want to do? " Nangong Huayu immediately responded, closed his mouth, stared at Ningqi, his eyes were suspicious. "Nothing, just want to have a good talk with you Duobao Pavilion. I heard that the wealth of your Duobao Pavilion is comparable to ten cities. We only need nine of you and one of you to support your family. Isn''t that too much?" Ningqi said with a smile. There was a flash of horror in the eyes of Nangong''s painting rain: "you want to annex my Duobao pavilion? It''s impossible... " "It''s impossible. If you don''t mind, everyone, take him down. He''s delicious and delicious these days. At that time, if people from Duobao Pavilion can have a good talk, they don''t need to die any more." Ningqi said with a smile. "Yes!" The martial artists of Ningfu immediately took the chain off the boss Tao and put it on the body of Nangong Huayu. Then they watched Nangong painting rain being pulled into the business. "Chief constable, what shall we do?" All the captains looked up at shangguanyu, and their eyes were dazed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 4280 why do you come back alive every time? "Go to inform the chief constable that the strength of Ning mansion is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s that Duobao Pavilion despises the enemy. I think next time, Duobao Pavilion will have a big move." The way of Shangguan jade is light. Then she turned and left. She didn''t want to interfere in this matter. Since the chief constable didn''t want to offend both sides, why should she be a bad person. In Ning''s business. Nangong painting rain has been dead to see. Ning family leader, Ning Zixu and Ning Qi stay in the room alone. At this moment, Ning family leader is asking Ning Qi about his next plans. "Xuaner, Duobao pavilion has a deep foundation. This time, it''s just the early stage of qiqijing, but it may be the middle stage, the later stage, or even the big and complete qiqijing..." Ning''s master said with a solemn face: "shouldn''t we step back and give both sides a chance to make peace?" "Master, why should we make peace? Take advantage of this opportunity to seize their nine cities, and Ningfu will not rise from then on? These nine city resources can be exchanged for many Chijin, Yanqing and Yandong''s cultivation resources in the Ziqing palace can also be solved according to the situation. " Ningqi said with a smile. The head of Ning''s family is very pleased. At this time, Ning Qi can also think about Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong, but How could Ningqi really plan to take down the nine cities of Duobao pavilion? They thought that Ning Qi''s remark was just a joke to provoke Nangong to draw rain "Xuan''er, give me the bottom line. What is your martial arts cultivation state?" The head of Ning''s family is not a fool. From the confident tone of Ning Qi, he noticed something wrong. "There should be a full fetal rest." Ningqi smiled. "Do you really promote the birth rate? But how long is it... " Ning Zi stared. From the time when Ningqi wants to practice martial arts to now, it''s less than a month. How can he directly reach the peak of martial arts? In Xuanguo, there is a strong master level. Although there are rumors that there are stronger martial arts experts outside Xuanguo, they are in the state of three flowers gathering at the top and five Qi Dynasty. But the hearsay is always hearsay. At least in Xuanguo''s Jianghu, no one can be sure whether there is such a strong martial arts player. They believe that such a strong martial arts player may be from the immortal sect. Therefore, it is hard to retain a strong man with a full birthrate who has been called invincible in Xuanhua, namely, holding a crossbow and a long bow and sending thousands of soldiers! "It''s said that the fetal rest is complete and the Qi can penetrate the body ten Zhang......" The quiet way of Ning family leader. Before long, the three came to the outskirts of Taosha city. Ning Qi punches at the big tree ten feet away. The big tree that the two can only embrace is turned into powder in an instant after being hit by the strong sun. Even the stump on the ground has not been left. "This..." A trace of cold sweat seeped from Ning Zixu''s forehead. He looked at this scene in a daze. How strong was the birthrate? But in fact, the power of the fist can''t reach one-third. Ningqi didn''t know that the power of the fist was about the same as that of the Qi refining period. He took five or six layers of power to make this fist. "I have a son like a unicorn! Ha ha ha ha ha! " After a few moments of silence, the Ning family leader immediately looked up to the sky and laughed. "Dad, xuan''er has such accomplishments. We really don''t need to be afraid of Duobao Pavilion. Why don''t we take this opportunity to ask for money? They hurt you last time. They have to pay for it. " Ning Zixu said excitedly. "We are short of manpower in Ning mansion. We can''t really annex the industry of Duobao Pavilion, but we can ask for a sum of money." The head of Ning''s family rubbed his hands, then looked at Ning Qi: "xuan''er, how much red gold do you think we need to open our mouth?" "In addition to the red gold, they should send all the antiques to Ning Fu in person." Ningqi reminds me. "Not bad, ha ha ha! The antique of Duobao Pavilion must be of excellent quality! " The owners of Ning''s family are a little excited. "It''s said that Duobao pavilion has the wealth of ten cities. I think It''s not too much to ask for 200000 red gold. " Ning Zi order analysis way. Their Ning family took out four thousand red gold, all of which would hurt their vitality. Among them, they borrowed a little from the Huang family and the Lin family. After all, one or two red gold, equivalent to one hundred and two silver grains. Now Ning Zixu asked for two hundred thousand red gold. In his opinion, it''s an astronomical number! This is equivalent to 20 million liang of silver, and the annual tax revenue of Xuanguo is only about 5 million Liang! The head of Ning''s family looked at Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a trace of inquiry. "I don''t mind. 200000 liang of red gold should be about the same. In terms of antiques, if there are more antiques, red gold can also be reduced at its discretion (please turn the page if this chapter is not completed) , which depends on the master''s rules. " Ningqi said with a smile. "How can he like antiques like his father..." Ning Zixu mutters to himself. The more the Ning family leader looks at Ning Qicai, the more pleasant he is. He always thinks that Ning Qicai should be his grandson. A few days passed quickly. Nangong Huayu''s injury is slowly recovering. And Wu Laosan, also returned to Duobao Pavilion again. "Nangong martial nephew Caught alive? " Deacon Chen looked at Wu third in a daze. "Yes, yes, Nangong elder martial brother is not the opponent of the evil spirit of Ningfu at all. He was defeated with one fist, and he was defeated with one fist!" The old three of Wu said excitedly. When deacon Chen heard the details, his face was never dignified. "You come with me." Deacon Chen gave a cold hum. Wu Sanxin knows that the other side is going to take him to meet sun Qilong, the leader of the outer hall. He quickly follows up, feeling a little uneasy. In a short time, he saw sun Qilong, a round hall leader with four words of harmony and wealth on his face. Deacon Chen came to sun Qilong and whispered a few words. Sun Qilong''s smile gradually disappeared. "Nangong painting rain is captured alive?" Sun Qilong looks at Wu Laosan. "Yes, yes." Wu Laosan nodded repeatedly. "I know that Ningfu in Yanqing city is just a third class merchant family, not even a family. Ning Huizu, the head of his family, is only a martial artist with seven aspects of physical condition. How can he cultivate a five or six-year-old who can defeat Nangong Huayu with one fist? I''m afraid there is a shadow of Xianmen in this matter... " Sun Qilong said. The shadow of Xianmen? Deacon Chen froze. Has this been so serious? But when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that only in this way could he explain why the Ningfu of Yanqing city suddenly dared to fight against Duobao Pavilion and won many times! "I''ll go to the inner hall and don''t spread the story." Sun Qilong stood up and said. "Yes!" Wu Laosan and Deacon Chen nodded quickly, and then watched sun Qilong leave respectfully. After sun Qilong left, Deacon Chen looked at Wu Laosan and said, "why do you come back alive every time?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 4281: Zuo Xianchang "I......" Wu Laosan didn''t know how to answer the question. He also felt that he seemed to be lucky enough to escape every time. Even after the rain of Nangong painting was caught alive, he returned to Duobao pavilion to report the news safely. News Are they Wu Laosan''s eyes showed a touch of shock. Deacon Chen sneered twice: "think it over? They deliberately sent you back to report the news, hoping that our Duobao pavilion would send people to Taosha city to break one by one! " "Deacon Chen, are we going to inform Lord Sun..." Wu Laosan hurried. "The Lord should be able to figure this out. I don''t need to wait for details, but the other side''s calculation should be empty this time. The strength of our Duobao Pavilion can''t be challenged by such a small merchant family. This time, martial nephew Nangong is Tianjiao of the inner hall. They caught him alive. I don''t think those elders in the inner hall will give up! " Deacon Chen said lightly. Sure enough. Soon after sun Qilong left, three bells rang in Duobao Pavilion. The three voices represent that the inner hall is gathering all the forces that can fight. Six represents that Duobao Pavilion is facing disaster. Jiusheng means that Duobao Pavilion is going to be closed. There are three kinds of bells, even three of which are only occasionally sounded in recent years. Countless inner hall martial artists walk out of the place of practice and look at the place where the bell rings. That is the patriarch of Duobao Pavilion (Dian Di long n)! Before long, one after another (body sh n) of the shadow of the Duobao Pavilion (Hall di n) plunder. In the patriarch (Dian Di''an), there are hundreds of martial artists, of which 70-80% are the ten most important ones in the state (flesh r''u) (body sh''an). They are specialized in the inner hall cultivation to try to break through the Tianjiao in the early stage of the birth rest state. The rest of them were born in the state of martial arts like sun Qilong. There were more than ten people in the early stage, two or three in the middle stage, one in the later stage, and one in the big circle! Everyone looks solemn. They don''t know what happened. They are standing quietly at the moment, waiting for the master of Duobao pavilion to speak. The patriarch of Duobao Pavilion, Yang Xian, is quite old. He looks like he is in his 70s and 80s. The normal old man has long been suffering from Qi and blood loss. He is sick and his foot has stepped into the coffin. However, for the strong man with full fetal rest, his Qi and blood are still as prosperous as when he was young. He can easily kill a tiger with one fist. His real Qi can penetrate ten feet away from his body and kill invisibly! "Our inner hall, Tianjiao Nangong, painted rain, was attacked at the other side of Taosha City, and now it''s captured alive." Yang Xian slowly opens his mouth. When they heard the words, their faces suddenly changed. Do you dare to capture Tianjiao in Duobao pavilion? A group of people were excited and asked Yang Xian to take them to Taosha city immediately. "Silence." Yang Xian snorts coldly. The noisy voice of the patriarch (Dian Di long n) was gradually suppressed. "The other side''s action is nothing more than to lead us to the door." Yang Xian''s light way. Some people said in amazement, "lead us to Duobao pavilion? Among the Xuanguo, there are three schools and six sects that dare not entrust so much, right "So, do you think it''s just a matter of our Jianghu?" Yang Xian snorted coldly: "behind the other side, there may be people in Xianmen to support him. Otherwise, a five or six-year-old child can''t catch the strong at the early stage of fetal rest? It''s probably some kind of cover up! " "People in Xianmen......" The faces of the people changed slightly, and their eyes became very dignified. "So I have informed a immortal, who will receive 30000 red gold offerings from Duobao pavilion every year. Now, it''s time to help us make a first appearance." Yang Xian''s light way. Q ng vibrated a little. The patriarch invited the immortal? It''s really a good thing for them to be able to see the legendary people in Xianmen with their own eyes. If you are lucky enough to be pointed out a little by the other side, you can also have great benefits in martial arts. If you are lucky enough to be regarded by the immortal and accepted as a disciple, won''t you just fly to the sky? They didn''t wait for a long time, and then someone saw a shadow flying from the sky outside (Dian Di''an). The other side stepped into the void and walked slowly to the patriarch (Dian Di''an). About forty years old, he has dark hair, fair skin and ruddy skin. He wears a light blue Confucian robe and raises his hands and feet, which gives people a sense of immortality! "Yang Xian leads a group of martial artists in Duobao pavilion to see Zuo Xianchang!" Yang Xian hurried to the gate of (Dian Di''an) immediately, and saluted respectfully. They also hurried to salute, and at the same time, they quietly looked at the visitors with a look of awe in excitement. "You''ve crushed the letter I gave you. What''s the matter?" Left fairy looked at Yang Xian with a smile and said. Yang Xianlian said things (Q ng) over and over again, and left immortal smelled and said, frowning slightly: "which immortal gate have you offended? For no reason, why do people in the immortal sect give you a hand? " "Zuo Xianchang, is he really a member of Xianmen?" Yang Xianlian said hurriedly. "Apart from the people in Xianmen, I can''t think of anyone who has such a means to let a four or five-year-old child defeat the warrior in the early stage of stillbirth." "But you''re right to come to me. The other side''s manner is so stealthy. He doesn''t want to cultivate himself very well. He may also know that I''m behind your Duobao Pavilion. I dare not make too much of it. I can accompany you on a trip. However, no matter whether I go out or not, you''ll give me 30000 more red gold this year." Isn''t it 60000? Yang Xian''s face changed slightly. This is a huge amount, that is, Duobao Pavilion. There are only fifty or sixty thousand gold coins in one year. Apart from thirty thousand gold coins given to him every year, Yang Xian can''t get much after the distribution of the rest. Over the years, the other side has already taken more than three hundred thousand pieces of red gold from Duobao Pavilion. This time, I asked him to give me a hand, but I still need more money? "The people in Xianmen are greedy. Damn it..." "Master Yang, you seem to Not too much? " Left immortal long smile way. Yang Xianlian hurriedly said: "where and where I just want to mobilize this gold, I will definitely meet the requirements of Zuo Xianchang!" "Ha ha, it''s so good. There''s no need to worry about the matter of Chijin. Let''s solve the matter of your Duobao Pavilion first. In which direction is Taosha city?" Left fairy long light smile way. He plans to go alone and settle the matter. Yang Xian hesitated for a moment and said with a smile: "Zuo Xianchang, I want to take some people to Taosha city this time, so that I can ask why they want to deal with Duobao Pavilion. I don''t know..." "Trouble is trouble." Left fairy long slightly frown, then light way: "OK, you follow me is." In the past few years, for the sake of each other''s offering of red gold, he has followed the other''s wishes! Outside Taosha city. "Here it is?" Left fairy long light way. "Here it is." Yang Xian nodded slowly. After a while, he could know each other''s purpose and let them know that Duobao Pavilion is not a small fish or shrimp to covet! Chapter 4282 please forgive me The news that Duobao pavilion has entered the city is not blocked. A large group of people, such as Yang Xian, were very high-profile when they entered the city. Many passers-by and martial artists in the street knew what dobao pavilion was about, so they followed them all the way. Soon, they followed Ning''s business. Lu Xiaosheng, the general Constable of Taosha City, also learned the news. When he learned the appearance of the leader of Duobao pavilion from his subordinates, he hurriedly took shangguanyu and other constables to the gate of Ning''s business firm. Shangguanyu has a strange look. Lu Xiaosheng hasn''t appeared at all in this period of time. How is it abnormal today? When she saw Lu Xiaosheng coming to Yang Xian with a flattering face, her heart suddenly came to her. "Lord Yang, I didn''t expect you to come to Taosha city by yourself today (RIR ). I''m afraid you can''t meet me far or not!" Lu Xiaosheng holds fists in succession. He was also a strong martial artist at the early stage of stillbirth. He was always caught in the same place. Naturally, he had seen Yang Xian once or twice. Yang Xian glanced at Lu Xiaosheng, and Pi Xiao (ROU R U) said without laughing: "I have something wrong with Duobao Pavilion in Taosha city. I have to deal with it myself. Today (R ) I''m afraid there''s no time to entertain chief constable Lu." "Dare not, where dare you let Lord Yang entertain..." Lu Xiaosheng said with a smile, pretending not to recognize the anger and blame in Yang Xian''s words. "Deal with the business first." Left fairy long light way. Lu Xiaosheng found that there was a middle-aged man like a fairyland standing in front of Yang Xian (body sh n). His face slightly changed. The other side was standing in front of Yang Xian, with such a look. Was it "Yes, Zuo Xianchang!" Yang Xian hurriedly hugged his fists, then looked at Ning''s business firm and said in a loud voice: "Yang Xian of Duobao Pavilion is here, please come out and have a talk!" Yang Xian''s voice is vast (Dang d long) d long (Dang d long) d long (Dang d long) under the stimulation of vigorous Qi (Dang d long) d long (Dang d long) and even spread out for several miles. Lu Xiaosheng was shocked by the sound of left immortal. So his guess this time is right. Yang Xian even invited the immortal sect behind Duobao Pavilion! Lu Xiaosheng quietly looked at Zuo Xianchang, his eyes slightly excited. "The immortal in the back of Duobao pavilion?" Shangguanyu''s eyes moved and his face showed a dignified color. Before long, the head of Ning''s family came out of Ning''s business with Ning Qi and Ning Zixu. The eyes of Yang Xian and others fell on Ning Qi (body sh n) at the first time. According to the legend of Wu Laosan, it was a five or six-year-old child who defeated Nangong Huayu with one fist at that time! "Which immortal monk is behind you? Let him come straight out. " Left fairy looked at Ning Qi and others. Ning Qi raised his hand. This time, he used the cultivation of ten layers of refining gas. The horrific fist print directly hit Zuo Xianchang (body sh n). He didn''t even have time to scream. In the blink of an eye, he was burned to ashes, and then two objects fell into the ashes. Each other''s accomplishments are just five parts of refining Qi, which is nothing compared with Ningqi. After killing the left immortal, Ning Qi walked slowly to the ashes of his body and picked up the two things that had not been burned by the fire. The whole process is very short. Some people haven''t even been able to respond. After more than ten breaths, Yang Xian and other martial artists in the Duobao Pavilion showed their fear and sweat. Lu Xiaosheng stared at Ning Qi. Shangguanyu''s face is unbelievable. The one who was just killed by Ningqi, but the immortal sect behind Duobao pavilion? What a blow Is it going to burn? "He, there is no one in Xianmen behind him. He was originally a person in Xianmen?" After Yang Xian''s reaction, he took a breath of cool air in his heart. He didn''t dare to change at all. He could only look at Ning Qi with a frightened face. Nearby passers-by were also shocked, but they were not shocked that Ningqi killed a member of Xianmen. They didn''t know the origin of Zuo Xianchang. They were shocked by Ningqi''s "martial arts cultivation". "It''s just a fist that turns a living man into ashes. This young master Ning Fu is really a monster!" "It''s terrible. The momentum of Duobao pavilion has been completely suppressed. This time, does Duobao pavilion have to be eaten up in the hands of Ningfu?" Lingqi value + 200 Lingqi value + 300 Ningqi has absorbed 500 points of Lingqi value from the two items in his hand, one of which is jade like and the other is a ball. It''s similar to the sword pill that Huang family leader once sent him. It seems that it should be a sword pill. It''s just the magic weapon of the immortal sect. However, the aura value under the eyes is absorbed by Ningqi. These two pieces of East West have become waste products and no longer have the original function. Now his aura value has reached 1000. Ningqi has a look at the generic (sex x ung) panel. It''s really possible to add more points after the Qi refining decision! "By the way, are you the warrior of Duobao pavilion?" Ning Qi suddenly raised his head and looked at Yang Xian and others. His eyes covered Lu Xiaosheng. Lu Xiaosheng shook his head subconsciously: "I''m not from Duobao Pavilion. I''m Lu Xiaosheng, the local chief constable. I have nothing to do with Duobao Pavilion!" "A shameless man at the helm!" Yang Xian could not help but scold in his heart. Then he coughed and saluted Ningqi with his fists: "I''m the leader of the lower Duobao Pavilion, Yang Xian. I don''t know that you have just offended me in front of me. Please forgive me for your disrespect. I''m sure that I will offer you red gold to redeem you." Sun Qilong and other qiqijing warriors didn''t say anything. They nodded subconsciously and agreed with Yang Xian''s decision. Ningqi thought the place would leave some scenes, but he didn''t expect to admit and counsel so soon. In this case, the later Affairs (Q ng) should be left to the Ningjia owners. "Master, it''s your turn to come next." Ning Qichao Ning Huizu said with a smile. Ning Huizu nodded oddly, and then looked at Yang Xian: "Lord Yang, let''s talk about the compensation for the red gold." "Yes." Yang Xian nodded at once, and then led them with Ning Huizu into Ning''s business. Shangguanyu thought there would be a fight, but he didn''t. After Zuoxian was killed by Ningqi, Duobao Pavilion gave up the struggle completely. At present, it is the best result to just hope to leave Taosha city alive. As for the rest, I dare not think at all. Only Lu Xiaosheng and others were left at the door. People looked at each other. A constable dared to ask, "chief constable, do we want to follow in and have a look..." "What are you looking at? Are we invited to follow? Go in you go in! " Lu Xiaosheng gave a cold drink to him. Then he threw his fist at Ning''s business firm and said in a high voice, "Xiao Sheng said goodbye first. If you have any other confidants, you can tell them!" He was afraid that Ningqi could not hear him, and his voice was stimulated by vigorous Qi. Then I turned around and left. Chapter 4283 settlement Ning''s firm. Yang Xian and other people stood respectfully, even though the Ning family leader gave them a seat, they did not dare to sit. Seeing this scene, the martial artists of Ning family look more and more strange. At present, these people are the first class gate of Xuanguo, the patriarch of Duobao Pavilion and the elders of the inner hall. There are seven or eight people in the stillbirth place! In the past, with the strength of the Ning family, where can we be qualified to stay with Yang Xian and other powerful people with a full birthrate, but now the situation is the opposite. In their mind, the very powerful leader of Duobao Pavilion is respectfully like a younger generation just stepping into the Jianghu facing the old man in the Jianghu Ning Huizu looks rather strange, but since the other side dare not sit, he will not grudgingly, but motioned for his men to let people bring up the rain of Nangong painting. As soon as Nangong painting rain saw Yang Xian, his face suddenly showed surprise: "master!" "Traitor!" Yang Xian was furious: "who asked you to come to Taosha city? Why should we offend Ning Fu? How does the master usually teach you? Be modest, especially when you have set foot in the Jianghu, you should know that there is a heaven outside the world and there is a man outside the people! " "I......" Nangong Hua Yu looks at Yang Xian stupidly. He doesn''t understand what happened. "Master, I''ve been bothering you a lot these days. If you''re still angry, you can kill me. I won''t complain at all!" Yang Xian looks at Ning Qi rather pleasantly. This scene is very funny. It''s really strange that Su Lao in the Jianghu shows such a look and tone in the face of a child. But Sun Qilong and others dare not mock Yang Xian in their hearts. On the contrary, they think Yang Xian''s response is very appropriate. If the other side can kill a person in Xianmen with one fist, they can naturally kill them with one fist. Today, if a bad deal, Duobao Pavilion is only afraid to face the disaster of extermination! "Master, me?" Nangong painting rain can''t believe looking at Yang Xian. What''s going on here. How can his life be sacrificed at any time in his master''s mouth? "You don''t have to. I didn''t kill you at the moment. I just want to talk about it." Ning Qi said with a smile. Yang Xian''s heart was suddenly relieved, and then he even said: "you can talk about anything." "Cough!" Ning Huizu coughs twice, and gives a surprise look at Ning. Ningqi smiled and nodded, and stopped talking. Yang Xian looks at Ning Huizu immediately. He knows that the person who wants to talk with him next should be the martial artist who has seven aspects of physical environment in front of him. In his eyes, the cultivation of Ning''s family leader can be ignored, but he had to show a respectful smile and look at Ning Huizu who could kill the people in Xianmen. "Lord Yang, I heard that the wealth of Duobao Pavilion is comparable to that of ten cities?" Ning Huizu said with a smile. Yang Xian''s subconscious intention is to be modest. However, he feels a little bit moved. He looks at Ningqi, nods at once, and says: "Jianghu rumors are the same." "That''s easy to do. I had no quarrel with Duobao Pavilion, but zuoqiu family in Taosha city suddenly attacked our Ningfu. Our Ningfu took over the property of zuoqiu family. Which is to say that you Duobao Pavilion also wanted to take part in this matter? The Tao shopkeeper took me away from Taosha city and hurt my old bone. It must be over?" Ning Huizu said with a smile. Yang Xian''s face changed a little. He quickly smiled and said, "you are right. This matter should be settled." There was some anger in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was such a small reason that dobao Pavilion provoked such an unpredictable enemy! If manager Tao is not dead, he will send him to the road himself, and then he can eliminate the hatred in his heart! "Well, that''s very simple. As long as we can reach a consensus, in which case, when will Lord Yang plan to send 200000 Chijin and all the antiques in Duobao pavilion to Yanqing city?" Ning Huizu said with a smile. 200000 red gold? Hiss - people take a breath of cool air in their hearts. Yang Xian''s face was pale. This is not a small amount. In the past years, the profits of Duobao Pavilion were all around 560000 Chijin, of which 30000 were handed over to Zuo Xianchang and the clan behind him. The rest were distributed by so many people, and the final amount of Chijin put into storage was very small. If we want to put out 200000 red gold, we are afraid to sell many industries. At that time, the wealth of ten cities will go to nine cities "What? Is Lord Yang in some difficulty? " Ning Huizu smiled. "No trouble, no trouble However, 200000 red gold is not a small amount, even if it will be raised in the next few days. " Yang Zong said with a wry smile. "There''s plenty of time. During the period of raising money, master Yang will visit Yanqing city." Ning Huizu smiled. After a pause, "and all the antiques I said just now, master Yang should take it to heart. Xuan''er likes antiques best in his daily life. Don''t let him down." Like antiques? People subconsciously look at Ningqi. Ning Qi smiled and nodded: "the longer the age is, the better the number of antiques is. It''s better not to have any fakes." "Know, know..." Yang Zong nodded oddly. Many people look thoughtful in their eyes. Sun Qilong suddenly stepped forward and said to Ning Qi with a fist: "master, I also collect many antique objects in the next ordinary day. If you like, I can immediately order people to send them to Yanqing city." "Oh? That''s great, but I just appreciate it. When I finish appreciating it, you can take it back. " Ningqi smiled and nodded. "If you like it, you can give it to me. These antique toys are just pearls and dust following me." Sun Qilong hurriedly said happily. "Flatterer!" Yang Zong and other people secretly scolded, and then they began to open their mouths, saying that they would send all the antiques they collected in their daily life to Yanqing city for Ningqi''s appreciation. Those who have no interest in antiques are regretful at the moment, but they also express their intention to send their collection to Yanqing city. "I''ll send a message to order people to buy antiques right away..." It was soon settled. Today, all the people who came here followed Ningqi to Yanqing City, except those who were physically in need of information and could leave. Its name is "being a guest". In fact, it means being a hostage. Yang Xian and other people have a good idea of it. They dare not show any difference. They all go to Yanqing city with a laugh and talk. At the same time, those physical martial artists who were ordered to be summoned also went to Duobao Pavilion separately. This time, their mood was very complicated. Duobao pavilion was forced to spend 200000 red gold and countless antique treasures to make amends. In the past, they did not dare to think that Duobao pavilion would suffer this disaster! Strongest dragon killing system Chapter 4284 early stage of foundation construction Yanqing city. Ninghuizu chartered an inn to house Yang Xian and others. In addition, he didn''t intentionally conceal the news. The news that Yang Xian, the patriarch of Duobao Pavilion, sun Qilong and other elders of Duobao Pavilion were invited to visit Yanqing city also spread. At the beginning, some honours and nobles came to visit, and after they were expelled by ningjiawu, they found that things were not right. After a few days, the local honours and nobles in Yanqing city finally determined one thing. Something they couldn''t believe. Yang Xian et al It was caught in Yanqing city! And they are captured by Ning Fu! This news is unbelievable, but after many inquiries, xungui in Yanqing city can basically confirm the authenticity of this news, and they also get a more shocking news! Lin Fu. "Ning Xuan killed a member of the immortal sect with a fist?" The head of the Lin family was shocked and his chopsticks fell to the ground. Opposite him sat Xue Dong, the Chief Constable of Yanqing city. "I didn''t believe it, but Lu Xiaosheng, the general Constable of Taosha City, once owed me a favor. He used this news to repay the favor..." Xue Dong''s face was complicated: "Lu Xiaosheng would never talk nonsense about this kind of thing, and my staff also saw that Fulin Inn was emptied by Ningfu and lived in a group of people. Among them, there was an elder of Duobao Pavilion I met once..." "Ningxuan was also the one with spiritual roots, but his qualification was not too poor. Did he not enter the magic eye of Ziqing palace? How could you suddenly have such a means? " The head of the Lin family still couldn''t believe it, muttering to himself. "Who can say the things in Xianmen? I have known you for many years before I came to tell you. Later, in Yanqing City, I tried to avoid Ningfu as much as possible. Don''t conflict with them." Xue Dongyan then got up slowly, as if he was going to leave. The Lin family''s opinion, subconsciously said: "Sheriff Xue, don''t go after dinner?" "No, I''m going to Ning Fu in a hurry." Xue Dong shook his head and turned away. When Xue Dong came to Ning''s mansion, he only met Ning Huizu, but he didn''t see Ning Qi. He felt sorry. After talking with Ning Huizu for a few words, he couldn''t help but ask: < br > < br > "what about master Ning, young master Ning Xuan?" "Xuaner? He''s shut up. " Ning Huizu said with a smile. "Close < br > < br > (this chapter is not finished, please turn page) < br > < br > ah..." Xue Dong looks disappointed. "What can I do for Sheriff Xue Ning Huizu looked at Xue Dong and smiled. "I heard that young master Ning Xuan is also a member of the immortal family. I didn''t know what disease he was infected with in a short time ago, but I couldn''t cure it well all the time. If I could, I hope to invite young master Ning Xuan to come out and have a look..." Xue Dong looks forward to Ning Huizu. "See a doctor? It''s useless to find Xuaner... " The subconscious way of Ning Huizu. After a pause, he looked at Xue Dong again and said, "when xuan''er leaves, I''ll let him know." "Thank you very much, master Ning!" Xue Dong hurriedly hugged his fist to thank him. At the same time. Ningqi in his room, with a thousand aura value, for refining a little more! After adding points this time, the option of refining gas suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was an option with the words "early foundation construction". Behind it, there was also a plus sign. Ningqi felt the strength of the body''s sudden increase. He spent two days and two nights in the room, and then he got used to the majestic aura. Compared with his previous ten layers of Qi refining, his body''s aura at least tripled after the initial stage of foundation building! Not only that, Ningqi has a new feeling. There are many black impurities in his pores. After these impurities are cleaned, his skin becomes white and tender. "With the strength of my spirit, I can barely walk in the air even if I don''t have a way to get out of the clouds. The foundation building period is called the great friar. It seems that there are few friars in the foundation building period in Xuanhua. There is one in Ziqing palace. There should also be a friar in the foundation building period in the immortal gate behind the Zuozhen leader in Duobao Pavilion. At present, in addition to collecting aura value, if you have the chance, you have to find some means in the immortal sect. " Half a month has passed. Half a month later, many warriors of Duobao Pavilion rushed to Yanqing city. Because the amount of Chijin is too large, it is impossible to raise 200000 Chijin at one time. At present, it is sent to Yanqing city in waves, together with Chijin. There are also antiques and curiosities! In the courtyard where Ning Huizu lived, the ground is now full of red gold bars with small thumbs, about ten thousand of them! In addition to these red gold, there are many curiosities on the other side of the yard. "Ten thousand gold..." (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page) < br > < br > Ning Jianran and Ning Zixu are excited. They have lived so big, they have never seen so much money in front of themselves! I think in order to raise four thousand Chijin, I let Ningfu hurt my muscles and bones. I borrowed some from Huang''s side. Now there are tens of thousands of Chijin and some antique treasures of the same value in the first batch of apology sent by Duobao Pavilion. For the first time, they felt that after they had strength, wealth could come so fast! "You two put away the red gold. By the way, let''s see what Xuaner is doing and ask him to come and appreciate these curiosities with me." Ning Huizu and Ning ran said to each other. "Yes!" It wasn''t long before ningxuan was brought here. He didn''t look at the red gold on the ground. Because there was no aura value in the red gold, Ningqi went directly to the pile of antiques. Big and small, there are more than 30 pieces. Just near the first antique, Ningqi collected 200 Reiki points. Reiki value + 200 < br > < br > after seeing this prompt, Ning Qi looked at the wine pot strangely, a beautiful wine pot with many years of history. This wine pot actually added 200 Reiki values to him! "Xuaner, what do you think of these curiosities? Ha ha, I think the elders of Duobao pavilion have a good eye. There are some things better than my collection. " Ning Huizu said with a smile. "These are much more valuable than the fakes you collected..." Ning Qi shook his head in his heart. Ninghuizu''s collection is of poor quality, and even there are many fakes. However, every time Ningqi sees ninghuizu playing with them, he cannot bear to tell them directly. His attention was focused on other curiosities. Ning qiru walked around these curiosities and directly collected more than 1000 aura values! "Another thousand, this is only the first batch!" There was a glow of joy in Ningqi''s eyes. After Ning Huizu found out, he said with a smile, "are you satisfied with these things?" "Well, I''m very satisfied, but I''m just looking at it. If the master likes it, they will all belong to you." Ningqi said with a smile. All he wants is aura. Subconsciously open the attribute panel, Ning Qi takes a look, but finds that the plus sign at the back of the early foundation building is still gray and can''t be clicked, which means that the next plus point needs more than 1000 Reiki values! (end of this chapter) Chapter 4285 strange diseases In the next few days, red gold was constantly sent, together with antiques and curiosities. About seven days later, Ningqi collected two thousand aura values from these antiques, and finally the gray plus number after the foundation period had color. "In the early stage of foundation building, in the middle stage of foundation building, it needs 3000 Reiki values..." Ningqi sighed. He hid in his room and used up his aura value at one time. He rose from the early stage to the middle stage. The whole process lasted about seven days. In seven days, his aura was constantly rising, about five times as high as that in the early days of foundation building. Now he can control the power, compared with the gas refining period, there is a huge difference! For seven days, Ning Qi''s parents were very worried. If Ning Huizu had not told them that the martial arts cultivation was basically the same, they might have to break into the room to see what Ning Qi was like at the moment. After Ningqi left, Ningmu stood outside the door, looking a little haggard. As soon as she saw Ningqi, she immediately went to check again and again. "Xuaner, are you really OK if you don''t eat or drink for seven days?" "Mom, I''m fine." Ningqi smiled and shook his head. "Women are short-sighted. Xuan''er is now a strong martial artist. If she doesn''t eat or drink for seven days, she will have something to do." Ning Niu shook his head. His legs are recovering well. He can walk without crutches, but the dark injury is completely left. It will take a long time to recover to the previous state. "What do you say?" Ning''s mother looked at Ning Niu, and her eyes were faintly killing. Ning Niu saw this and said with a quick smile, "I just didn''t speak. By the way, the master said xuan''er would go to see him after he left. I''ll take xuan''er to see the master." After that, he quickly winked at Ningqi. "Dad, I''ll do it myself. I''m familiar with the road." Ningqi smiled and declined, then walked out of the yard. Before long, he heard the scream of Ning Niu from behind. After seeing Ning Huizu, Ning Qicai knew that during the period when he was closed, Duobao Pavilion had sent all the Chijin, and the last batch of antique treasures were also delivered. Yang Xian and others are waiting for Ning Qi to speak. They are still under house arrest in Fulin inn. For Chijin, Ning Qi has no great interest. He asks Ning Huizu to show him the rest of the antique treasures. Pieces of antiques, big and small, filled the whole hall. Ning Huizu sighed, "even when I have the most money, my collection is not as good as in case here." "Not only that, but also the quality." Ning Qi''s heart is full of stomach Fei. Ning Huizu likes to buy antiques, but he can''t identify the forgeries. He often makes eyes. Reiki value + 100 Reiki value + 20 Reiki value + 16 Reiki value + 200 Ningqi passed by antiques, but he didn''t linger, just looked at them at random, and collected the Reiki values in antiques one after another. His total Reiki value gradually broke through 1000, and then it broke through 2000, 3000, 4000. Until it broke through 5000, the Reiki value was absorbed The speed becomes slower. "5239 points of Reiki value, add up from before and after, I have earned more than 7000 Reiki value from these antiques of Duobao Pavilion." Ning Qi nodded slightly. He is satisfied with the result. "Master, if you like these antiques, you can stay, or you can call Yang Xian to move them." Ning Qichao Ning Huizu said with a smile. Ninghuizu was stunned, and ningzhuran and ningzixu, who were standing aside, were also stunned. Specially let Duobao Pavilion bring so many antiques. How can Ningqi just look at them at will and dislike them? "Xuaner, isn''t there anything you like in it?" Ning Huizu has some doubts. "Yes, I like them all, but I''m satisfied at a glance. Sometimes I don''t have to possess them." Ning Qi said with a smile. Ning Huizu pondered this sentence for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing and said: "xuan''er, your realm is really high, I can''t do it. Since you don''t want these antiques, I will collect them all." "Dad, we don''t have so many rooms for this It''s better to sell some. " Ning ran said. "Ha ha..." Ning Huizu took a look at him and said coldly, "if you don''t have enough rooms, you can buy another house!" Fulin inn. Yang Xian and others look forward to it, and finally look forward to Ning Qi. "Master Yang, you can go." Ningqi said lightly: "if you want to grow up for Zuoxian after you go back, you can let the school behind him come to yanqingcheng." "No, I dare not. How dare I grow up for Zuoxian?" Yang Xianshan''s way. "It doesn''t matter if you dare." Ningqi road. "Well, you can leave later." Follow the light way of Ning Zixu beside Ning Qi. Yang Xian and others are very low-key when they leave, and dare not be as fresh as when they go to Taosha city. Xue Dong received the news that Ningqi had passed the customs, so when Ningqi and ningzixu returned to Ningfu, he had been waiting at the gate. "Ning Er ye, young master Ning Xuan." When Xue Dong saw the two, he was too busy to bow to each other. "Xue always catches. It''s very polite. Just call me by name." Ning Zixu''s strange look. When did he become Ning Er ye? I remember that when I saw Xue Dong, he was not even touched. "I dare not. The matter I mentioned to the Ning family leader before..." Xue Dong said. "I remember, you want Ning Xuan to treat your wife? I think it''s a waste of time. Ning Xuan is just a strong martial artist, not a doctor. He has never learned medical theory at all. How can he cure your wife''s strange disease? " Ning Zixu shakes her head. "Actually..." Xue Dong hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "actually, my wife is not suffering from a strange disease, but is injured by something. It should be an internal injury. Young master Ning Xuan''s martial arts cultivation is so powerful, even..." After a pause, he didn''t tell the story about Ning Qi''s killing of Zuo Xianchang in Taosha city. After a turn of the conversation, he repeatedly bowed to each other and said, "please come on, young master Ning Xuan. I''m very grateful..." "Second uncle, go and have a look." Ning Qi looks at Xue Dong up and down, his eyes slightly moving. It''s unusual that there''s a dark air over this man. Ning Qi knew that if he didn''t reach the middle stage of foundation building, he would not be able to see Xue Dong''s abnormal body. "Then go and have a look." Ning Zixu nodded slowly. Xue Dong was immediately delighted and immediately led the way. It wasn''t long before Ningqi and ningzixu came to Xuedong''s house. He was a general constable. His place seemed even more luxurious than Ningfu. When the servants on the way saw Xue Dong, they saluted respectfully, and occasionally looked at Ning Qi and Ning Zixu with their spare light. Xue Dong takes them to a slightly gloomy yard and says, "my wife is inside, young master Ning Xuan..." At this time, there was a sudden scream inside. The scream was like a beast or a ghost. Ning Zixu''s face changed greatly. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter with your wife, Xue zongqiu?" Strongest dragon killing system Chapter 4286 Im the ghost King When Xue Dong heard Ning Zixu''s question, he looked hesitant and then bit his teeth. Anyway, Ning Qi and Ning Zixu have already come. They will not leave because this is too weird, right? "Let''s start with the censer I got..." Xue Dong whispered: "a few years ago, I bought an incense burner from a businessman. It''s beautiful and exquisite. My wife likes it very much when she sees it. She plays it all day and lights some sandalwood in it before she goes to sleep..." "As a result, those sandalwood are poisonous?" Ning Zixu frowned. "Should It''s not poison. " Xue Dongshan said: "since my wife has been playing with this censer, things have changed gradually. It seems that she has great strength. Sometimes she makes a voice that doesn''t belong to her at all. I doubt it is..." "The devil." Ning Qi''s light way. The spirit in his body was touched by something in the yard and was boiling. "Yes, yes, that''s what master Ning Xuan said about the ghost body!" Xue Dong is surprised to see Ning Qi. Does he really know the way to expel ghosts? "Ghost upper body? This kind of thing is just a legend. There are no ghosts in the world... " Ning Zixu frowned. "Ning Erye, I''m the chief constable. I''ve seen many things before that are hard to explain. There are even Taoists in the capital who have said that there is indeed a hell in this world. If people don''t go to hell after death, they will become ghosts..." Xue Dong said with a smile. "Second uncle, let me go in and have a look." Ningqi suddenly spoke. "Here Is there any danger? " Ning Zixu is worried. "Second uncle, can she be better than Yang Xian and others?" Ningqi joked. If this ghost is really better than Yang Xian and others, how can Xue Dong, a physical warrior, confine her to her home? I''m afraid I''ve been out of Yanqing for a long time. "That''s true. Let me go in with you." Ning Zixu nodded and was about to step into the yard, but was pulled back by Ning Qi. Ning Qi said with a light smile, "uncle, if you go in, something will happen. I have to look after you. It''s easier for me to go in alone." Ning Zixu waved: "you go." Ningqi nodded and went straight into the yard. Ning Zixu saw this and looked at Xue Dong strangely: "Sheriff Xue, there''s no wind outside when your wife has such a thing..." "I don''t dare to let it spread. If someone knows that my wife looks like this, I''m afraid that even the position of the constable will not be guaranteed." Xue Dong was very calm. "Come on, since ningxuan is in, let''s wait. If ningxuan can handle this, it''s very good. But if ningxuan can''t even handle it, you should go to the capital and invite some famous doctors to have a look." Ning Zixu said. "Well, if you can''t even master Ning Xuan, I''ll go to the capital and invite some Taoists." Xue Dong nodded slightly. "I''m talking about famous doctors..." Ning Zixu murmured in his heart, but he was too lazy to speak. In the yard. As soon as Ningqi walked in, he felt a gloomy breath pouring towards him, but these breath were blocked by Lingqi, which could not penetrate into Ningqi''s body for an inch. In a room not far away, the door is open at the moment. A figure is nestling on the side of the door, showing half a face. It seems that he is quietly looking at Ningqi. At the same time, the room occasionally heard some small clang. Ning Qi walked straight to the figure, and soon came to the other side, only two feet apart. She was looking at Nicky, and Nicky was looking at her. Xue Dong''s wife is nearly middle-aged. Although the maintenance is OK, her face is pale at the moment, without any blood color. Her eyes are even weird, like the eyes of a dead fish, staring at Ning Qi. "Are you a ghost?" Nicky spoke first. "Wuwuwu ~" the woman also opened her mouth, but as soon as she opened her mouth, it made a sound like the wind howling, as if there was a hole in her throat, and there was a constant Yin wind blowing out of it. Ning Qi''s brow is wrinkled. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t brushed her teeth. She has bad breath. "Are you all alone now? Oh, chained, no wonder there''s a clang. " Ningqi ignores the appearance of the woman as a demon and goes straight into the room. She sees that her feet and ankles are tied by chains under the white skirt. There is a table not far away. On the table is a wonderful censer with jewels inlaid on it. Rubies, emeralds and Sapphires must be dazzling in the sun. "Ha!" The woman made a strange cry and rushed straight to Ningqi. She clasped Ningqi''s neck with both hands and lifted Ningqi up. Then her face changed constantly, some of which seemed like the face of a candle was melting. Ning Qi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he is allowed to grasp his neck. This power, like a mosquito, is not enough to scratch him. "Don''t pretend to be such a ghost. I also came out of the great underworld. I am the king of ghosts if I want to talk about ghosts." Ning Qi looked at the woman indifferently. "If you want to have a good communication, just talk. If you can''t, I''ll kill you directly and solve it." The woman''s hands kept exerting their strength, and the green tendons came out. But even though Ningqi was caught by her in the air, her face was expressionless, as if the woman was not grasping his neck. The two sides stared at each other. After half a sound. Ningqi''s backhand is a slap. The woman''s hands are unconsciously released, covering her cheeks, and her face, which has just been about to melt, has returned to its original shape. In her eyes, there is finally a trace of emotion. Like, astonished? "Oh, you have intelligence. I thought you didn''t have intelligence." Ning Qi walked slowly to the direction of the censer, and said softly. "Stop for me!" The woman let out a shriek and rushed to Ningqi again. Ning Qi didn''t turn back, and the backhand was one bar. Bang! The woman''s figure flew out and landed heavily on the ground. At the same time, Ningqi had already picked up the censer. The woman''s eyes were frightened. She hurriedly said, "if you have something to say, I know you are a monk!" She doesn''t believe what Ningqi just said. The ghost king from hell has long been shut down by that group of near immortal beings! "This censer is your body, isn''t it? Or is it your true spirit that depends on it? If I put it Crush, you should be dead, right? " Ning Qi smiled and gently pressed his hand. The woman suddenly let out a howl, and then a black fog swept out of the woman. The woman fell to the ground with a plop, and the black fog turned into another girl who looked no more than 16 years old. "Say, why kill innocent people? If there is no other reason, I will kill you now." Ning Qi''s light way. Chapter 4287 seven colorful glaze stove "Forgive me, immortal!" Yan Qian hurriedly asks for forgiveness, but secretly says why this person is so young and has such terrible accomplishments. Is it true that he is a stronger old ghost than her, attached to a baby? "Are you going to answer the question I just asked?" Ning Qi said with a smile. "Forgive me, immortal. I really have my own difficulties! This colorful glass furnace was originally owned by the former owner of the little girl, but Xue Dong and his wife were really disgusted. In order to seize the colorful glass furnace, they poisoned the owner of my family and took it as their own. The little girl has no real means of harming others. She can only take revenge on her master. " Yan Qing said the cause of the matter again, every sentence is sincere, it doesn''t look like fraud. "Your former master?" Ningqi frowned slightly. "Since you call him the master, surely he knows your existence? In this way, he should not be an ordinary person. If ordinary people stay with this censer for a long time, it will damage longevity. " "The former master of the little girl is also a friar, but there is no such terrible accomplishments as immortal. He is only the third level of refining Qi..." Yan Qian whispered. "When the three-tier friars of Qi refining are put in the Jianghu, they can also crush the full-fledged warrior in the fetal resting place, right? Xue Dong is just a man of physical body and martial arts, who can poison your master? " Ningqi sneered. "The immortal didn''t know something about it. The master of my family thought so too. He thought that Xue Dong and his wife were just mortals. They didn''t fear that they would use their means secretly, and they were poisoned. If the immortal doesn''t believe it, his body is in the yard. This couple is really greedy. Even if I go to this woman every night, they don''t want to send the colorful glass stove out of the city. If they do, they won''t have the situation today. " "As you say..." Ningqi suddenly walked out of the door. "Tell me where your master''s body is buried?" Yan immediately pointed to a place. Ning Qi took a clap and saw a bone white corpse. Mrs. Xue Dong had a problem more than two years ago. Then the corpse was buried here for about the right time. "Xianchang, I dare not to deceive you." Yan Qian did not know when he had come to Ningqi''s back. He took a look at the cave and looked complicated. "I have to ask Xue Dong about the details. If he really killed your former master, my second uncle may be a little dangerous now." Ningqi smiled and said, "I''ll come right away. You There should be no place to run, right? " "Where is the colorful glass furnace, where is the little girl..." Yan Qian nodded slightly. As soon as he got out of the yard, Xue Dong took a group of people to surround Ning Zixu and blocked the exit of the yard. One, two, three, four, five Eighty nine Ning Zixu has at least ten swords on his neck. In addition, there are many people aiming at Ning Qi with a crossbow arrow. Their eyes are full of wonder. It seems that they don''t believe Xue Dong wants them to deal with it. Would it be such a five or six-year-old child? "Xuan''er, we''ve been cheated. Xue Dong has no good intentions at all!" Ning Zixu said. "Shut up!" Xue Dong slapped him directly, and then looked at Ningqi gloomily: "I didn''t want to do that, but you are the only one in Yanqing city who can solve the problem of colorful glaze stove, and I can''t let this news out. Only by such means, ningxuan, did you clean up the ghost? If you don''t follow what I said, Ning Zixu will soon fall to the ground! " "I didn''t clean it up. She told me that you hurt her former master and were reluctant to part with the colorful glaze stove. If you want to take it as your own, it will lead to your wife being killed by her." Ning Qi said with a slight smile, "this is true?" "This matter has nothing to do with you. I asked you to help me deal with that ghost today. You can help me to get rid of her immediately. I immediately released Ning Zixu!" Xue Dong''s eyes twinkled and snapped. In fact, he was also very afraid of Ningqi. He made today''s decision, which really hurt him for a long time. Finally, he concluded that Ningqi was just a little kid. No matter how old he was, his mind could not be an adult''s opponent. He planned to use ningzixu to control Ningqi to remove ghosts, and then use ningzixu to remove Ningqi. In this way, he can get the colorful glaze stove completely, which is the carry on of the people in the fairy gate in the legend. As long as he can figure out some things, maybe he will also have a chance to become an immortal. In addition, there is another advantage to get rid of Ningqi. Yanqing city will be under his control again. It will not lead to the rise of Ningqi and the rise of Ningjia, which will make him unable to control the whole Yanqing city! "Since you know about Duobao Pavilion and Taosha City, you should know that you are not my opponent at all." Ning Qi said with a smile. "Yes, they are not your opponents, but Ning Zixu is in my hands. Now it''s me. You can do it, understand?" Xue Dong snorted coldly. He looked down at each other. They were not the children''s opponents in front of him? "Do you think you can keep a certain distance from me and have a good sleep? You don''t know much about my methods. " Ning Qi sighed and raised his hand. The horrible fist print hit Xue Dong''s head accurately. In a flash, it exploded his head and turned him into a headless corpse. The dozens of martial artists who used swords to hold Ning Zixu were also killed by Ning Qi. Until now, the group of guys with bows and crossbows did not react, but they were not waiting for them to pull the trigger, and they had been shot one by one by sun fist. Before and after only two rest time, including Xue Dong, dozens of people were killed on the spot. Bang! There was a sound of sword landing. Ning Zixu stood up in a daze, then looked around and took a breath of cool air in his heart. Is this the real way of Ning Qi? It''s terrible. In a flash, it can kill dozens of warriors directly! "It''s true that the rumor is true. At the level of Xuaner, it''s the sergeant who comes to surround. If there are not thousands of people, I''m afraid there will be no return..." "Second uncle, you have to deal with this matter." Ningqi said with a smile. "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. Xue Dong dare to try to murder you and me. Our Ning mansion is not vegetarian!" Ning Zixu nodded a little, then looked at the nearby people who were looking at this place. They shouted: "your master has given the head, and you will call all the people up and wait here. If anyone escapes from Xue''s house without permission, it will be a dead end!" "Over..." They cried in their hearts, but they did not dare to flee, because they knew that they could not even walk out of the city gate under the pursuit of Ningfu. Seeing this, Ning Qi turns around and turns back to the yard. Yan Qian is waiting quietly. Seeing Ning Qi, he asks, "did Xue Dong admit it?" "Xue Dong is dead. Did you poison your master together?" Ningqi looks at the woman who is still comatose. "It''s her own poison!" Yan Qinglian hurriedly said. Ning Qi nodded slightly, picked up the colorful glaze stove and turned around. "Immortal, don''t you kill her?" "When she wakes up, ask clearly. If you don''t lie, someone will deal with her." Ning Qi''s light way. Chapter 4288 go to Dayan gate Ning Fu. Xue Fu''s affairs have been almost handled, but Ning Zixu is scolded by Ning Huizu. "Xuan''er is still small. Don''t you mind when you are so big?" Ning Huizu said angrily, "if xuan''er has three advantages and two disadvantages this time, what will you compensate for them?" "Dad, I know it''s wrong." Ning Zixu smiled bitterly. What else can happen with this method? Although Xue Dong has been very careful, he has even arranged the bowmen and crossbows, but he is still in a mess? "I didn''t expect Xue Dong to be so ambitious, but he''s always the head constable. He has different identities. The end of the matter needs to be solved." Ning Huizu frowned. After a pause, he looked at Ningqi and sighed softly: "Xuaner, I think I''d better take you to dayangmen first." "Now Xuaner''s martial arts cultivation has reached the realm of transformation. What else did he go to dayangmen to do?" Ning Zixu is stunned. "Dayan gate is the inheritance of Xianmen gate. Xuaner enters Dayan gate and is likely to be valued by Xianmen gate. This is an opportunity. At the beginning, immortal Ziyang didn''t value Xuaner''s qualification. What''s the result? Xuan''er is young, but he shows such a terrible martial arts talent. Maybe he can have another chance to go to Dayan gate. I have written to inform Dayan gate before. Take xuan''er to leave tomorrow. " Ning Huizu said. Ningqi has no opinion. He also wants to go to dayangmen to see if he can learn the means of Xianmen. Although the enemies he met in recent days were killed by the fierce Yang fist, it is related to Ningqi''s cultivation. If you meet the same level, you can''t win only with the strong Yang fist. Before that, it''s time to use the rest of Reiki. That night, Ningqi consumed five thousand Reiki points and jumped from the middle stage to the later stage of the foundation building. The speed of this kind of cultivation was extremely terrible. He estimated that the value of Reiki needed for the next realm might be over ten thousand! Ten thousand Reiki! Duobao Pavilion is so rich. This time, it almost dried them up, and only gained seven or eight thousand Reiki values. Maybe there will be a breakthrough at Dayan gate. "Young master, are you going to dayangmen?" Yan Qian suddenly flew out of the colorful glaze furnace, with a face like a man who wants to talk and stops. "What? Have you ever been to dayangmen? " Ning Qi said with a smile. "I......" Yan Qian hesitated for a few moments, then whispered: "I was the son of Yan''s family in Wuyang County before I was born. After I died, I was photographed by a colorful glass furnace. Dayan gate is in Wuyang county. If you can..." "You want to go home? No problem. " Ningqi nodded slightly. "Thank you very much, young man!" Yan Qian hurriedly thanks. Then she went back to the colorful glass furnace. Ningqi was curious about this object. If it had Reiki, it would have become Reiki value and lost its due effect. It doesn''t become aura value, which means that there is no aura in the colorful glass furnace, so Yan Qian will be trapped in it, which is a little weird. After the dawn, because they knew that Ningqi was going to dayangmen, Ningmu and ningniu would not give up, but they were still happy for the future of their children. Ning''s family, from top to bottom, all came out to see each other off in person. Looking at Ning Zixu and Ning Qi''s body shape, Ning''s mother sighed softly in her heart. "Yanqinghe and Yandong can worship in Ziqing palace, and they will certainly become immortals in the future. I hope Xuaner will have a good opportunity this time..." "Xuan''er, it''s a journey of three thousand li. I''ve never been so far away since I''m so old. You have to take care of uncle Er on the way." Ning Zixu said. Ning Qi nodded helplessly: "I see. In fact, uncle Er can choose a place to stay for a while, and then go back to Yanqing city directly. In this way, the master won''t scold you, and you don''t need to accompany me to the three thousand li land." "How can this work? Since I promised my father to take you to dayangmen in person, I must do it. If my father found me perfunctory, you will see me in a wheelchair next time you come back to see me. " Ning Zixu hummed. He already knew Ning Huizu very well, and he was not confident that he could hide it from him. In that case, he would walk on the road of three thousand li and six thousand li back and forth. Compared with Ning Huizu and Ning Ganran, he was the first to teach Ningqi martial arts. He also knew that with Ningqi''s cultivation at the moment and his mind, the three thousand li road was nothing at all. If someone dares to plot against Ningqi, it''s only him who will die. "But it''s also good. Three thousand Li Road, I can have a good look at the scenery of Xuanguo. If it wasn''t for Dayan gate, my father wouldn''t let me go so far." Ning Zixu suddenly laughed. In a few days. "The horse needs a good rest. Let''s stay in the inn in the small town ahead tonight and feed it some fine fodder." Ning Zixu took a look at the state of the horses and pointed to a small town not far ahead. Nicky nodded, no other comment. However, the two people to the town after they found that there are few people in the town, and occasionally some people walk in a hurry. Many houses seem to have been in disrepair for many years. "There''s something wrong with this town." Ning Zixu frowned. "Where are you from and where are you going? Don''t linger here. Is this your son? Take him away quickly. It may not be able to leave when it''s dark. " A group of people in the Jianghu came up to him. A strong man with a long knife on his back saw Ning Zixu and Ning Qi, and then he gave a voice to remind them. "This is my nephew. Our two uncles and nephews are on their way to Wuyang county. They are going to stay in this town for one night. I wonder what happened here and why?" Ning Zixu asked with a fist. "Brother Huang asked you to leave, and you left. What''s so much nonsense?" Someone impatient way. The strong man called brother Huang looked at Ning Zixu for a while, and then he said softly, "are you also a warrior?" "Not bad." Ning Zixu took a look at Ning Qi, and then some of the drab strong men said, "I''m in the state of five aspects of body." Five aspects of physical environment? I can''t see it! This group of people in the Jianghu are a little surprised because for them, Ning Zixu is not very old either. He is twenty or thirty years old. At the age of 50 or 60, you can have five accomplishments of physical environment, either ten accomplishments or eight or nine accomplishments. You are an expert in the Jianghu. "It''s the same person, disrespectful and disrespectful, but..." The strong man glanced at Ning Qi, then shook his head slightly at Ning Zixu: "it''s not convenient for you to take your nephew with you, so you should leave as soon as possible." "Uncle, what happened here?" Ningqi said with a smile. "When the devil said that he wanted to wash the town with blood, we were invited by Tiancong and his master to guard the town, and there will be experts in the future." The strong man smiled at Ning Qi and said to Ning Zixu, "you''d better take your nephew away. Tonight, I''m afraid there will be a bloody battle!" Chapter 4289 xuanguimen "Are there any devil devil cubs?" Ning Zixu was slightly shocked, then his eyes flashed with excitement and looked at Ning Qi. Ning Qixin knows that the second uncle hasn''t wandered in the Jianghu very much. Most of his activities are in Yanqing city. Now he meets the Jianghu affairs of storytellers, so he naturally wants to participate. However, he also wanted to stay to see what kind of devil''s way to kill a town with only ordinary people and even few fighters. "Brother Huang, I''m also a martial artist. Naturally, I want to stay and make a contribution." Seeing that Ning Qi nodded slightly, Ning Zixu immediately smiled at the big yellow man. "I say you don''t know how to be so evil. You are with a child. When you come, you can start. Who will help you to watch the child?" "That''s right. I didn''t listen to brother Huang, so I left quickly. We don''t lack a five fold physical environment." "Brother, listen to me. Let''s go. It''s too dangerous for you to stay." Huang urged. "No harm, I''m used to the wind and waves. I can''t get rid of this little thing." Ning Zixu shakes his head slightly, and then takes Ning Qi to walk not far ahead. There is an inn there. Just now, Huang and other people came out of it. "Brother Huang, he won''t listen." "He has to take care of his own life." They advised. Brother Huang shook his head slightly. "Let''s go back to the Inn and wait. Let''s see today''s demons dare not show up. They should have arrived soon. " "Guest, do you want to stay or eat?" Small two see Ning Zixu and Ning Qi, a tiny Zheng, then or very professional quality to ask. "I''ll eat, and I''ll also try my best. I don''t need to find anything good to eat. I''ll give you more rewards." Ningzixu takes Ningqi to sit down at a table, and then takes out a ingot of silver. The ingot is at least five or two times of silver. Xiaoer''s listless face suddenly changes. He immediately grabs the silver and says, "wait a moment, sir. I''ll bring you some good wine and food!" At this time, Huang and other people also went back to the inn. They happened to see Ning Zixu giving money. Many people secretly turned their mouths. The five armed men in the physical environment seemed to be quite rich. They gave five liang of silver directly after eating a meal? When they returned to their seats, Ning Zixu and Ning Qicai found that most of the people in the inn were Jianghu people. There was a slightly fat shopkeeper over the counter who was worried at the moment. Before long, the shopkeeper walked slowly to Huang and other people and said with a wry smile, "gentlemen, we are a small business. If there are people from the devil Kingdom coming, I want to close the shop in advance..." "You shopkeeper! You closed the shop, we sat on the street and waited? We are here to save you. Do we have a tile cover and a bowl of hot wine? " Someone yelled. When the shopkeeper hears this, he looks embarrassed. The big man of Huang surname smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, shopkeeper. Today, devil devil''s way son can''t turn over the storm. You will not have nothing to do when you open a shop. We are here, but it''s safer." "Then Thank you very much... " With a wry smile, the shopkeeper turned and left. At the same time, he told the waiter to serve some food and wine to Huang and other people. It''s getting dark. Several more fighters came in the middle one after another. They all had a deep understanding. They knew what they were here for. The people in the town got the news. At this moment, they closed their doors early and hid at home. There was no one in the huge street. "At last, I feel like wandering the Jianghu." Ning Zixu''s heart was quite sighed. When he first went out to practice, he basically hid from the trouble and would not make trouble. On the one hand, his strength was poor, and on the other hand, Ning Huizu specifically explained. It''s the most important thing to keep your life and live all the time. We can forget about everything else. Most of the people who chase these fame in the past years have not come to an end. Two hours later. At this time, it''s quiet at night, and only the inn side of the town is still lighted. Gradually, there was a hint of tension. "How come they haven''t arrived?" "Brother Huang, did you say that you will arrive at sunset? It''s more than that right now... " "Will it be that I met the devil''s way and was ambushed?" "You don''t need to think about it. You don''t need to think about it. You can''t ambush him. What''s more, you have invited several friends to come here. These are the strong ones. How many birthdays can we declare? There are only a few such masters in the devil kingdom. " Huang comforted. When they heard this, the tension in their hearts suddenly disappeared, but they did not find that Ningqi had been looking at a certain direction outside the door. He heard footsteps. It''s not many. There are about ten people, but everyone''s steps are very light. They are coming towards the inn. Is that what the other side said about Tiancong hand? Not long ago, the footsteps came to the door, and then Three skulls were thrown in from the outside. After landing, they rolled all the way to the feet of Huang and other strong men. "This is..." Huang stood up immediately. Everyone drew out their weapons and looked out warily. At the same time, some people were looking at the appearance of the heads. However, this look made the faces show deep fear. "Brother Huang, this is the head of elder generation he!" Someone pointed to Huang''s head at the foot and said in horror. "What elder?" Huang Zhuang Han as like as two peas at the moment, he responded. He looked at it closely, and then felt a chill in his heart. If there was no longer a man in the world, then the head would be the God of heaven in the middle of his life. Then the other two heads will not be the friends brought by the elder generation, but also the strong ones in the stillbirth state? "It''s ridiculous that a martial artist in the Jianghu dares to speak up to get rid of devil guard." A dozen figures walked into the inn slowly. The leader looked very young, but at the moment, a faint smile was hanging on his face. His words, let the rest of the people laugh, laughter, full of ridicule. From the leader, Ning Qi sensed a trace of aura. His accomplishments are not high, like five levels of refining Qi. However, his accomplishments in the Jianghu are basically invincible in the world. "Are you the little master of xuanguimen?" The strong man surnamed Huang looked at each other in disbelief. Why is it the little master of xuanguimen? This is the first demon sect that is famous and frightening in China? The news they received this time is clearly only to deal with a few devil devil devil cubs. It''s not a part of the flow at all, but now Chapter 4290 of course not "Oh, you know me?" The young master of xuanguimen looked at Huang as if he were a strong man. Beads of sweat, big as beans, oozed from the brow of the strong man surnamed Huang. This time, they are likely to be wiped out! "You''re scared. You know me." The young master of xuanguimen chuckled and glanced at him with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes: "in the right way, here are you little shrimps? Tiancong''s hands are full of fish. I just let people let out the wind at will, and I really caught you warriors. It''s just the right time, plus your qi and blood and the people of this town, that''s enough for me to make a blood melting pill. " "You, you want to take the living man to make pills?" The strong man surnamed Huang was startled. The other side should do such things that are taboo in the Jianghu? Living man''s alchemy? Is xuanguimen not afraid of the intervention of people in Xianmen? This is a method forbidden by the immortal sect! "I don''t use living people for alchemy. What am I doing so far?" The young master of xuanguimen smiled, then waved gently, and the martial artists behind him disarmed all the martial artists present like ghosts. At the same time, the shopkeeper and waiter who were shaking behind the counter were also caught. People''s faces became more and more ugly. Some of the fighters'' hands were shaking slightly. But they tried to cover up for their faces and didn''t want to be found. "Xuaner, are you sure?" Ning Zixu looks dignified. He didn''t expect that he, the elder of the Huang family and Zhuang Hankou, would have been killed when they arrived in the town in the future. "Yes." Ningqi nodded slightly. Ning Zixu''s face suddenly showed a clear color, and his mood was relaxed. "Little Lord, there is no one else in the inn. Now everyone is in the hall." The warrior of xuanguimen steps behind the young master of xuanguimen and says respectfully. "Well." The young master of xuanguimen nodded slightly, then glanced at Ningqi and ningzixu, but his attention mainly focused on Ningqi. "The breath of spiritual roots, you have spiritual roots?" The young master of xuanguimen was a little surprised. He looked at Ning Zixu carefully and saw that he was not a monk. He was relieved immediately, and then he was surprised. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there was a little baby with spiritual roots coming to the door. The quality of my blood melting pill is definitely excellent!" Linggen? Huang and other strong men were slightly shocked. Then they looked at Ningqi with disbelief. How could this child be the legendary one with spiritual roots? These are the most favored children in the world who will be brought into the gate wall by Xianmen. The whole Xuanguo can''t produce a few in a year. However, five years ago, there was a special change. Many of the babies born in that year had spiritual roots, but ordinary martial artists didn''t know it at all. "You devil, want to alchemy my nephew?" Ning Zixu smiled coldly and looked at the little master of xuanguimen with contempt. "This man is a man!" Huang and other strong men looked at Ning Zixu, their eyes slightly changed. There were a few martial artists who didn''t look up to Ning Zixu very much. Now they all admire him. In this case, even if elder generation he gave birth, the other side would dare to scold the young master of xuangui sect as a devil, which is better than many people. At least they are not very brave to make a noise at present. "Just a common man, what? Want to keep your nephew from me? I see that your nephew has spiritual roots and intends to use him as my guiding drug for the blood melting pill. This is to give your nephew face. It''s his honor to be the guiding drug of my blood melting pill and help me to break through the six layers of Qi refining. " The young master of xuanguimen smiled. "It''s a pleasure. Why don''t you try my nephew?" Ning Zixu sneers. "Go, bring them both here. I''ll let him see his nephew being made into blood pill by me." The little master of xuanguimen said lightly. Hearing the words, a martial artist of xuanguimen suddenly showed a grim smile on his face and walked slowly towards Ningqi and their two people. Ning Zixu was a little surprised and then calmed down. When the xuanguimen warrior came to the front of the two men, Ning Qi picked up the chopsticks on the table and flicked them gently. The chopsticks were like a sharp arrow, which burst through the eyebrow of the xuanguimen warrior. Indole! With a slight sound, the chopsticks stained with blood were nailed to the wall, and the tail continued to vibrate. Bang! The body of the warrior of xuanguimen fell to the ground suddenly, and there was no sound left. When Ning Zixu saw this behind the scenes, he first envied Ning Qi. Then he looked at the young master of xuanguimen with a smile: "devil, how can your people be so miserable? Even my nephew, who is only five years old, can kill him at will. This is xuangui gate, which is known as the first demon gate of Xuanguo? " "Here..." Huang and other strong men looked at each other. Did they just lose sight of each other? How can a child have such means and kill people with a chopstick? This is the only means of stillbirth! "The blood melting pill in your mouth needs to be refined by living people?" Ning Qi looks at the little master of xuanguimen lightly and says. The young master of xuanguimen frowned slightly. At this time, he came back from the death of his subordinates. Then he chuckled: "you are also a member of Xianmen, but you just stepped on Xiandao?" "You misunderstood." Ningqi said with a smile. "It''s ok if you don''t say it. At your age, if you have such means, you must have entered the immortal sect. I don''t know which sect you are? Today, since there are people from the immortal sect here, I''ll stop the work of transforming blood pill. " The young master of xuanguimen looks at Ningqi and says. "My nephew didn''t go to any fairy gate." Ning Zixu sneers: "you are afraid of his background, and now you are talking in a conventional way?" "If he didn''t join any immortal sect, where did he come from?" The little master of xuanguimen snorts coldly. "You can''t see it, martial way?" Ning Zixu looks at the little master of xuanguimen with a little surprise. "Is it because your cultivation is too low?" "Wudao?" The young master of xuanguimen has a slight movement in his eyes. He just felt something wrong. The fluctuation on the other side is not aura, but real Qi? "I ask you, do huaxue pills really need to be refined by living people?" Nicky spoke again. "Otherwise, how can it be called Hua Xue Dan?" The young master of xuanguimen sneered, then winked at his subordinates, and then slowly retreated to the outside of the inn. "Let''s wait for you today." The young master of xuanguimen retreated to the outside of the inn until he was relieved. Then, with a slight smile, he would take his men away. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The other side is so young, but he can kill one of his top ten players in physical condition. He seems so calm, so he must have a base card. He has just set foot in Xianmen, but he is very awed by the means in Xianmen. Instead of fighting with people who don''t know the details, it''s better to retreat directly. "Here You''re going to quit? " Huang and other strong men looked at the scene in front of them. Suddenly they took a breath of cool air in their heart. The little master of the mysterious ghost sect was scared away by a child? "Xuan''er, let them go?" Ning Zixu looks at Ning Qi. "Of course not." Ningqi smiled and stood up slowly. Chapter 4291 breaking into the Mountain Gate Outside the inn, the martial artists of xuanguimen retreat for some reason. However, because the young master has accumulated power for a long time, they have doubts in their hearts and dare not ask. They can only withdraw with him. They just didn''t take a few steps. They felt a heat coming from behind them. Turning around, they saw that a huge fist imprint with a burning flame hit all of them directly. Bang! A loud noise. The martial artists of xuanguimen were bombed everywhere. After the smoke disappeared, Huang Xinghan and others, who were chased by Ningqi and other two people subconsciously, saw that xuanguimen was lying on the ground under the eyes of a few masters who had just become immortal. His body was burnt black, and there were wisps of smoke rising from his body, which soon gave birth to blisters visible to the naked eye. "Here..." Huang and other strong men stared at Ning Qi and Ning Zixu in a daze, and there was a huge wave in their hearts, which was too horrible, right? They had just seen Ning Qi raise his hand with their own eyes. But this fist, however, condensed out a frightening terrorist fist print! This is more than a hundred times stronger than the shock that Ningqi just killed the martial arts of xuanguimen! The real Qi penetrates the body, indicating that it is the strong foetus breath state! Then I think of what the young master of xuanguimen said before, and there has never been such a stillbirth state in the Jianghu, which is only a few years old. A terrifying thought rises slowly. People in Xianmen! It must be that the talents in Xianmen have such means! The eyes of Huang Zhuang and other people looking at Ning Qi are very different, and they all look at Ning Zixu with a trace of awe. Aware of the change of people''s eyes, Ning Zixu''s mouth is slightly raised. This is a happy life in the Jianghu. You can do whatever you want, as long as there is a strong martial art like Ning Xuan on your side. There is no need to follow my heart and hide when I see things. "Little, little Lord..." The martial artists of xuanguimen didn''t die on the spot, but at the moment, they can only look up at their little masters. As for getting up, they can''t do it at all. "Ho ho ho..." The young master of xuanguimen was fainting. Suddenly he took a long breath, like a leaking blower. Then he opened his eyes and revealed the only white pupils all over his body, which were full of astonishment. Since he got the chance five years ago to practice that secret skill, he is now a friar of the five levels of Qi refining. This is the leader of xuangui sect. His father doesn''t know it, and nobody in the Jianghu knows it. Only he himself knows how powerful the five levels of Qi refining are. Compared with the martial artists, as long as the two levels of Qi refining are used, there is no need to be afraid of the martial artists in the stillbirth state. It''s easy for his cultivation to crush the fetal resting place! Today, however, he was seriously injured by a fist. Even the spirit which was continuously gathered by huaxue pill disappeared! "Hateful, hateful!" In the mind of the little master of xuanguimen, there was endless anger. he spent countless efforts to get through the secret art, and today he has burned it on fire. He has no roots. He completely pushed himself into the gate by forcing the blood to get to the gate. Now everything is a pipe dream. He once thought of it as if it were broken by foam. "Who are you..." The young master of xuanguimen stared at Ningqi, and his eyes showed a kind of unwilling color. "The dying man, there''s no need to know my origin." Ning Qi''s light way. "Then why don''t you kill me?" The young master of xuanguimen gnawed his teeth. "Oh, I''ll do it." Ningqi raised his hand again. Bang! The flames of terror were burning wildly on the young master of xuanguimen. Before he died, there was a touch of consternation in his eyes. For the first time, he didn''t kill him. He should have asked him if he had something to do. Why did he suddenly kill him without even asking? Was he Keen? The last trace of regret flashed in his eyes. The little master of xuanguimen was unwilling and completely burned to ashes. Originally, when Huang family and other strong men saw their heads and heard that xuanguimen Shao mainly used people to refine blood pills, they thought that xuanguimen Shaozhu was a rare villain. But now, they don''t know why a kind of illusion suddenly arises. Compared with the existence of the three or two moves to kill him in front of them, the little leader of the xuanguimen sect is nothing. "Uncle, it''s a matter of time. Shall we go?" Ning Zixu said with a smile. "Stay one night before you leave." Ning Zixu said. Ningqi nodded slightly, and then they turned back to the inn. The innkeeper was very attentive to serve in person, but Huang and other strong men were reluctant to talk. It wasn''t until Ningqi and ningzixu went to the guest room that they looked at Huang. "Brother Huang, what should we do now?" "First, take down the remaining evils of xuanguimen, and then Inform the rest of elder he''s friends and pass the news to the Jianghu by the way. They are all the famous old people in the Jianghu. They can''t just die quietly. " Huang surnamed strong man whispered. "What happened to those two..." "Don''t mention those two first. I''ll come to ask them tomorrow. After all, they are from Xianmen. Maybe they don''t like to be famous in the Jianghu." "Yes, brother Huang." The next day. When Huang Zhuang came to the door, he found that Ningqi and ningzixu had left. It was a pity. If he could talk with people in Xianmen, maybe there would be a fairy fate. Half a month has passed. Nothing happened in the past half a month. Both of them are busy on their way. If they meet the town on the way, Ningqi will ask if there is anyone collecting or selling antiques. In half a month, he collected a wave of wool, added 6700 Reiki values, and the Reiki value reached 1000 again, but it was far from the 10000 Reiki values of the foundation period. "Xuaner, do you know where the seven sword gate is?" When passing a mountain, Ning Zixu suddenly said. "Is the site of the seven sword sect right here?" Ningqi''s eyes moved. "Yes, there is a seven sword mountain 200 miles away from here. The site of the seven sword gate is over there." Ning Zixu said. "Then we are going to visit. Zuoqiu''s family in Taosha city suddenly gives us a hand, which is also inspired by the seven sword sect." Ning Qi said with a light smile, "this matter can''t be solved in this way." "That''s nature. Let''s go!" Ning Zixu laughs. He only dare to think about it occasionally. Unexpectedly, he found a chance for him this time. It happened that the seven sword sect was not open, and they were enemies of Ningfu. Zuoqiu''s family was inspired to attack Ningfu. If it wasn''t for Ningqi, Ningfu would have been nibbled long ago! An hour later. There are seven dangerous peaks in front of Ning Qi''s eyes. Each one looks like a sharp sword or slanting or straight into the ground! Chapter 4292 dont let them run away! "Who are you? What are you doing here? " When Ning Qi and Ning Zixu were looking at the seven peaks, they suddenly came several figures on the road. One of them looked down at Ning Qi and Ning Zixu and asked. "Are you disciples of the seven sword sect?" Ning Zixu looks at each other and sees that they are wearing the same clothes. He guesses the origin of these people. "Exactly." The leader of the cavalry looks very proud. The seven sword sect is also a famous sect in the Xuanguo Jianghu. Let alone the old sect leader who is now back, he has become a member of the immortal sect. At present, the status of the seven sword sect is even higher than that of the original. Even the Duobao Pavilion should avoid the edge! "That''s right. Our two uncles and nephews are old friends of Huang xian''er, the disciple of seven swords sect. They specially came to visit her today." Ning Zixu said with a smile. "Sister xian''er?" Several people''s faces moved. The young man immediately turned over and dismounted. He looked suspiciously at Ning Zixu and Ning Qi: "are you really friends of Xianer''s younger martial sister?" "Yes, we are from yanqingcheng." Ning Zixu smiles and nods. When they heard the three words of Yanqing City, they were almost sure that they knew Huang Xianer. They were not likely to be liars or to be harmful to the seven sword sect. Because Ning Zixu also has a five or six-year-old yellow hair child with him. "It was from Yanqing." The young leader nodded slightly, and then said, "my name is shangguanqi. If you want to go to the seven sword gate, please follow us." "That''s not right." Ning Zixu smiled and hugged his fist. Seeing that shangguanqi''s looks were strange, he quickly changed his words: "thank you very much, thank you very much, ha ha." "Well." Shangguan Qi thinks that Ning Zixu is a little queer in ancient times, but the Yellow haired child around him is calm, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking, which makes him curious. I heard that his cousin, Shangguan, was injured in Yanqing city. He was just a child. On the way. Shangguanqi suddenly said, "since you are from Yanqing City, when my cousin shangguannong and younger martial sister Xianer went back to Yanqing City, were you there?" "Your cousin? Well, yes, they are all officials with the same surname... " Ning Zixu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he met shangguannong''s cousin. "Brother Shangguan, we were also in Yanqing city." Ning Zixu said with a smile. "Since you are also in Yanqing City, have you ever heard of Ningfu? My cousin met a child about the age of your nephew in Ning Fu, but he was not his opponent. He couldn''t get out of bed for several months. " Asked the superior officer. Ning Zixu looked at Ning Qi quietly, then said to the official: "I have heard about this, but I don''t know what the specific situation is." "Don''t you know? Well, forget it. Anyway, it''s nothing to do with me. I''m just curious. My cousin is really defeated by a five or six-year-old yellow haired child? There are such evils in this world. At a young age, there are ten kinds of evils in the physical environment. " Shangguanqi was disappointed and then said to himself. Several other disciples of seven sword sect are also curious, but they have their own guesses in their hearts. They always think that the superior officials don''t know who is the loser. In order to keep their face, they made up this reason. Next, shangguanqi and ningzixu chat occasionally. Not long after, they have come to the gate of the seven sword gate. "Elder martial brother, are these two When the guard disciple saw Ning Zixu and Ning Qi, there was a suspicion in his eyes. "Oh, they are friends of younger martial sister xian''er. They came to see her specially today." The superior officer said with a smile. "Then register your name, too." The gatekeeper nodded slightly. "Yes, look at my memory. I haven''t asked your name just now." Shangguan Qichao Ning Zixu smiles and doesn''t care about it. Obviously, he doesn''t regard Ning Zixu as an equivalent existence, and naturally doesn''t bother to ask for his name. "Oh, we are from Ningfu, Yanqing city. My name is ningzixu, the second young master of Ningfu, and my nephew''s name is ningxuan." Ning Zixu said with a smile and a fist. "Ningfu, Yanqing city?" Shangguanqi''s look suddenly changed. Several younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters subconsciously grasped the hilt at their waist and looked at Ningqi''s eyes, with a trace of anger. The other side is the people of Ningfu? Shangguan Qi''s face became a little ugly. "Since you are from Ningfu, why did I just ask you something, and you just said something?" "I did hear that when your cousin was defeated by Ning Xuan, I was not there." Ning Zixu said with a smile. Ningxuan? Is that him? Shangguanqi stares at Ningqi. This yellow haired boy, is the one who beat his cousin for months and couldn''t get out of bed? The disciples who guard the gate also responded. During this period, there were many rumors about the shangguannong being hanged and beaten in Yanqing city. "Elder martial brother, I will report to the elder. Look at these two people. Don''t let them run away!" One of the guard disciples hurried, then turned and left in a hurry. "My cousin was really hurt by him?" Shangguan Qi looks at Ning Zixu with some doubts. "Is it still false?" Ning Zixu smiles. "What are you here for today? You know what will happen if you hurt my seven sword sect disciple. Can you still send him to die?" Shangguan Qi quietly backed away a few steps, and Ning Qi opened a certain distance, and then shouted loudly. "You seven swordsmen ordered zuoqiu''s family in Taosha city to fight against our Ning''s family. Our uncles and nephews came here today to make it clear. They should pay compensation." Ning Zixu said with a smile. "So, are you looking for the door, or for the trouble of seven sword door?" The superior officer was slightly surprised. Then, he and several younger martial brothers and sisters behind him immediately laughed. They laugh quickly. In this world, there is always such an unsightly existence. "Do you really think that after you defeat shangguannong, you can take my seven sword sect at will? Don''t you know that there are four strong foetuses in the seven sword sect? " Shangguanqi laughed. "What about the stillbirth state? What we are looking for is the legendary ancestor of your seven swords sect who came back from Xianmen. " Ning Zixu''s light way. "Where''s the guy who dares to go wild in front of my seven swords gate?" A thick voice sounded. Then they saw an old man flying in the air. His fists were already shining. He turned into a fist seal and went to Ning Zixu and Ning Qi. "Empty Ming elder!" Shangguanqi and other people show a trace of awe on their faces, and some worship in their eyes. But at the next moment, the fierce elder Kong Ming howled miserably. He was hit by a fist seal in the air and fell on the ground in front of a group of seven sword sect disciples. Shangguanqi swallowed his mouth and looked at Ningqi subconsciously. Chapter 4293 dare not Elder Kong Ming is not dead, because Ningqi has no assassin. His controlling power just allows the other side to speak well in the next time. Sure enough, elder Kong Ming climbed up from the ground in front of the people, and then looked at Ning Qi and Ning Zixu with a frightened face. "What are you two?" He did not look as angry as before, but a little more cautious. "Ning Zixu, Ningfu, Yanqing City, is my nephew Ning Xuan." Ning Zixu smiled. "Your nephew Ning Xuan Is it the one who hurt the superior officer? " The elder Kong Ming was stunned, and then there was a look of surprise in his eyes. Although he had heard that there was a young martial arts talent in Yanqing City, he was five or six years old, even better than shangguannong. He wanted to take time to see if it was true. Unexpectedly, the other side came to him. What''s more, what''s the strength of Ningqi? What''s the talent of martial arts? It''s clear that the martial arts talent is extremely evil! Just then, he felt the endless meaning of the flame, which can only be achieved through the stillbirth state. And he is the middle period of fetal rest, but he just fell behind by a boxing. He vaguely felt that the cultivation of the other side is thick, several levels higher than him, and it is likely to be a complete fetal rest! Shangguanqi and others are afraid. They can''t think of Ningqi''s means. It''s much more terrible than they think. Even elder Kong Ming is not an opponent. It''s clearly a strong birthrate. "There is such a thing." Ning Zixu smiled. "I was hurt by you, and our seven swordsmen didn''t retaliate. Why did your uncle and nephew come here today?" Elder Kong Ming''s face was a little dignified, and his eyes were always looking at Ning Qi unconsciously. "No revenge? But as far as I know, the old ancestor of Xianmen, who came back from the seven swords sect, sent a message to Taosha city to let the zuoqiu family of Taosha city fight against our Ningfu. Isn''t that revenge? " Ning Zixu said with a smile: "because I know that there are two people in Ning''s palace who also worship in Ziqing palace, I dare not come from the front. I have to go from the back of Yin people. This kind of means is too dirty." "You! It''s impossible. The ancestor can''t do such a thing. Don''t be bloody! " The elder Kong Ming was furious and pointed to Ning Zixu. The movement in front of the Mountain Gate attracted more and more disciples of the seven sword sect. "Is it true to invite your ancestors out as a challenge?" Ning Zixu''s light way. "It''s impossible for our ancestors to come out to see you, but if you two dare to step on our seven sword sect, I will take you to see our ancestors and make it clear." Elder Kong Ming said in a deep voice. "Why don''t you dare." Ning Zixu smiled, turned around and looked at Ning Qi, whispered, "how much is it?" "Ten percent." "Elder Kong Ming, lead the way!" Ning Zixu leads Ning Qi towards him. "Good!" With a sneer, elder Kong Ming took Ningqi and his two into the seven sword sect. Along the way, many disciples followed. They wanted to see Ningqi, who hurt the superior officer, and what their ancestors would do with them. "Is that the guy who hurt shangguannong? Does he have such a strong means? " "Would it be a lie?" "You were just absent. You didn''t see it with your own eyes, but I saw elder Kong Ming was beaten down by him. This guy''s accomplishments are very high and terrible. I can''t think of it. How long can he only practice depending on his age? Even if I started to practice in my mother''s womb, it''s only five or six years. How could I have such accomplishments... " "True or false?" "If you don''t believe me, ask someone else." The disciples of the seven swords sect came back to inquire about it at will, and their eyes to Ning Qi were totally different. They were shocked with a trace of curiosity, curiosity with a trace of jealousy, jealousy with a trace of hostility, which was very complicated. The news spread quickly. Ning Qi and his wife will go to the main hall of the seven sword sect in the future. Here, there are several elders and a group of middle and high-level people of the seven sword sect. There are thousands of disciples in the seven sword sect, among which there are dozens of Deacon elders. These dozens of Deacon elders are all about ten times in the physical environment. They have been in the seven sword sect for many years and are loyal, so they can take the position of Deacon elder. Above the Deacon elders, there are also birthing places like the Kong Ming elder. There are six people in total. Then, the sect leader of the seven sword sect, the powerful man with a full birthing place, is going up. He is famous in Xuanguo. He usually makes friends with the dignitaries in Kyoto, and even goes to the Imperial Palace frequently. However, since the old sect leader came back from the immortal sect, of course, he is the most important one in the seven sword sect. People have seen the old sect leader''s move and defeated the current seven sword sect leader! In my heart, I am more and more awed by the old sect leader and the means in the immortal sect. They did not wait for long, and the master of the seven sword gate slowly stepped into the hall. A birthing state elder stood up and said with a fist: "sect leader, there is someone coming from Ningfu, Yanqing City, and he was the kid who hurt shangguannong at the beginning. However, according to the information from his disciples, this son''s cultivation is not only the physical state, but also the birthing state. Even Kong Ming was wounded by his fist!" "I see." The leader of the seven sword sect nodded slightly, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes: "I thought Yanqing city had an unrivalled martial art Tianjiao. Now it seems that the other side''s means are only related to Xianmen." He has lived for more than sixty years. What hasn''t he seen? Everything in the secular world has been clearly seen for a long time. He didn''t believe that a five or six-year-old child could cultivate martial arts to such a level. But only the things in Xianmen, he didn''t know! So he guessed that the other side could use this method, which should be related to Xianmen. "Is it related to Xianmen? How could Isn''t ningxuan not because of his poor qualification, but because of the immortal Ziyang in Ziqing palace? " Some people are surprised. Since Shangguan got hurt, they asked Ningqi''s bottom through Huang Xianer, so they knew that there were two people with spiritual roots in Ningfu who had worshipped Xianmen, so they didn''t come out to avenge Shangguan. "Although he is not qualified, according to the news, Ning Xuan is also possessed of spiritual roots. Who knows if the immortal Ziyang will have left some behind to teach him the cultivation method in the immortal sect?" Seven swords sect leader. "If so, it''s safe enough to ask the old sect leader to come out." There was a look of worry on the faces of all the people. They are really afraid of the strange and strange means of gods, gods and ghosts in Xianmen. "I''ve informed the old sect leader, but he''s closing. I''ll deal with them first." The seven sword sect leader''s light way. As soon as the words fell, elder Kong Ming took the two of Ning Qi into the main hall. At the same time, more and more disciples of the seven sword sect came out, and Huang xian''er was also in it! "I didn''t cheat you, xian''er. They really came." A female disciple stood beside Huang Xianer and whispered. Chapter 4294 you cant cross this life "It''s really ningxuan And Ning Zixu from Ning''s mansion also came... " Huang xian''er''s face became extremely strange. How could she not have thought that after the incident of shangguannong, it was not long before she saw Ningqi again in the seven sword gate. From the beginning to the end, she always felt that the child felt strange to herself. Every time she looked at him, she always felt a little fear in her heart. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. "What are they doing here?" Huang xian''er whispered. "I just heard it''s a revenge." The female disciple whispered. Revenge? What kind of revenge? Huang xian''er is stunned. If he wants revenge, it should be seven sword sect, right? After all, I was beaten by Shangguan! "Xian''er, don''t be nervous. This matter has nothing to do with you. Let''s watch it. Besides, these two people can''t turn over any waves in our seven sword sect. The old sect leader is the legendary Xian sect leader!" Seeing Huang Xianer''s strange look, the female disciple immediately consoled him. Huang xian''er nodded slightly and stopped talking. In the hall of the patriarch. All the powerful people and the Deacon elders, including the leader of the seven sword sect, all looked at Ningqi and ningzixu with the eyes of inspection. Their eyes are more on Ningqi. "Very young indeed!" "My grandson is so big. He is still playing with mud, but he can defeat Kong Ming with one stroke?" A stillbirth state looks strange thinking. Everyone''s mood is different. Ning Zixu and Ning Qi are also looking at them. Half a sound, Ning Zixu slowly says, "Ning Zixu, Ningfu, Yanqing City, has seen so many predecessors." "Ning Zixu, I heard that you came here today to discuss justice with our seven sword sect?" The seven sword sect leader''s light way. "Not bad." Ning Zixu nodded lightly: "before, my nephew had some conflicts with your seven sword sect disciple Shangguan. He couldn''t be killed and was seriously injured by my nephew. Then you seven sword sect didn''t dare to revenge openly, so they secretly told zuoqiu''s family in Taosha city to attack our Ning mansion. In the process, Ning Niu, my nephew''s father, was injured. Now his legs are not sharp. So many predecessors, do you think our Ning mansion should ask for an explanation? " The audience was stunned. Then the elder Kong Ming frowned and said, "I said that our seven swords sect has never made a secret attack on you in Ningfu. Now you have met our sect leader. The sect leader can answer this question personally." The leader of the seven sword sect said lightly: "what elder Kong Ming said is very true. What you said has never been done by our seven sword sect. If we really want revenge, we don''t need to use such means. In return, there will be a crackdown of thunder. Have you thought about that?" "Xuan''er, it seems that they are not going to admit it." Ning Zixu smiled at Ning Qi. Ning Qi smiled, glanced at him, and then said lightly: "there is an old ancestor in your seven swords sect who is coming back from the immortal sect. Why is he not here now? Call him out and confront him face to face. " "Bold! Do you want to see the old sect leader? " "You are so young and arrogant, you don''t know how to respect your elders at all?" There are several grumpy stillbirth state suddenly furious, can''t help but open mouth scold way. The head of the seven sword sect frowned and didn''t stop him. He wanted to see if Ningqi really had the means of Xianmen, and to what extent. If he can handle it, he doesn''t have to let the old sect leader run again. Seeing the tacit consent of the seven sword sect leader, the elders of the stillbirth state scolded more vigorously. Ning Zixu said: "Xuaner, there is no need to put up with it any more. Since they are unwilling to admit it, we will open the seven sword gate today!" "Good." Ningqi smiled and nodded. "How arrogant! He''s going to tear down our seven sword sect? " "Hahaha! Our seven sword sect has been standing in Xuanguo Jianghu for so many years, and there are no white people to communicate with. Even if those officials in the capital want to move us, they have to think about it! " The seven sword sect disciple outside the gate laughed first, and looked at Ningqi and their eyes full of contempt. "Sect leader, they are going to tear down our seven swords sect. Do you think we don''t need to bear it anymore? I''d like to see how he can defeat Kong Ming with one fist! " A stillbirth state slowly stood up and looked at the seven sword gate, with the color of inquiry in his eyes. The seven sword sect leader nodded slightly and acquiesced. The rest of the fetus was clear, with a sneer on his face, and he walked slowly toward Ning Qi. "Kong Ming is a little old. Maybe you took advantage of this to make him suffer. But now my Qi and blood are in the peak state, which is different from him!" When elder Kong Ming heard this, his face changed a little. His face became ugly. The other side could not get along with him. At present, he still took this opportunity to make him unable to step down in front of the public. It''s really damned that he deliberately put on his face! "Look at your breath. It''s the late stage of the stillbirth state, isn''t it?" Ning Qi smiled and went back to meet each other. Before long, they stood face-to-face. The distance between them was not enough. It was a very delicate distance. The seven sword sect leader and others gradually show a dignified look on their faces. At present, this opportunity is a great opportunity for them to observe the strength of Ningqi, so they must concentrate on judging each other''s details. "It''s true that I am in the late period of stillbirth, and the distance is only one step away." The other side nodded lightly, showing a proud color on his face. "Then you can''t cross this step in your life." Ning Qi raised his hand with a smile. Bang! The opponent''s Dantian was directly destroyed by the fierce sun boxing, and the whole person also flew backwards heavily, falling at the foot of the seven sword sect leader, who was several feet away. Although he was not dead and still had a life, his Dantian had been broken, and the real Qi continued to pass, so he became a useless man and could no longer practice martial arts. The seven sword sect leader and others were stunned. They wanted to see Ningqi''s methods, but now What do you think? A stillbirth state later also defeated by a fist? Moreover, the injury seems to be more serious than that of Kong Ming, who is only in a mess, but in fact has no serious internal injury. At this moment, Kong Ming is still in the same place, half a sound. Suddenly, he is afraid. Did the other side show mercy just now? If you don''t show mercy, he is afraid that he will end up with Sun Chang at the moment! "Elder sun?" "Sect leader, elder sun''s Dantian seems to be broken..." "Here..." The rest of them ran to the late stillbirth state to watch the injury. After the conclusion, they were sweating and looked at the leader of the seven sword sect. Chapter 4295 the first step and the second step Elder sun, who has been cultivating in the later stage of the stillbirth state, has broken Dantian. His whole body is empty with genuine Qi. He has become a waste! The leader of the seven sword sect swallowed his mouth and said, "take elder sun to heal." "Yes." Immediately someone left in a hurry with sun Changlao. Meanwhile, he kept aiming at Ningqi with his spare light, for fear that Ningqi would try again. One by one, the disciples of the seven sword sect were shocked outside the main hall. It''s unbelievable! They just saw a young man who was no more than five or six years old. They knocked elder sun out with one blow? Even if we have started to practice in our mother''s womb, we can''t have such means? "Why..." Huang xian''er lost her mind. She couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi more. There is no mistake! It''s the ningxuan she saw in Huangfu. She won''t admit her mistake, but "Young master Ning, you should be Are you from Xianmen? " The leader of the seven swords sect, Chaoning Qi, is boxing. In his words, he has brought a salutation. Is it really the immortal? The rest of the stillbirth and the appearance of the present deacon elders changed one after another. Looking at the eyes of Ningqi and the other two, they had a trace of fear and awe. The cost of this trial is too high. It''s enough to let the seven sword sect lose an elder in the later stage of stillbirth! "People in Xianmen?" Ning Zixu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The little leader of xuangui sect once said that. The leader of seven swords sect now says that again. Isn''t it "No, Xuaner didn''t have the chance to contact Xianmen. At the beginning, immortal Ziyang refused to accept him as an external disciple. It''s because these guys saw Xuaner''s young age and had such martial arts accomplishments that they suspected that Xuaner was a member of Xianmen." Thinking about this, Ning Zixu thought that he had figured out the truth of the matter. "What? What if I am a member of the immortal sect, no, so what? " Ning Qi said with a smile. "He''s a young man, but he''s so steady. He doesn''t look like a child at all! It''s said that there is a technique of prolonging the age in the immortal sect. The old people in their 70s and 80s can be turned into children in their 70s and 80s. They''re not old at all. But this technique is very rare. It''s not for ordinary people in the immortal sect to practice. It''s also for the old sect leader. Is he... " The head of the seven swords sect looks more dignified, and his tone is respectful again: "I have just offended a lot, please forgive me, what I want to ask, I will come here later, and he will explain it to you personally." "This guy, I''m afraid that xuan''er is an old monster of seventy-eight?" Ning Zixu has a smile in his eyes. The leader of the seven sword sect immediately beckoned his subordinates to seat them, and then the atmosphere in the hall became a bit awkward. Ningqi and ningzixu didn''t speak, so no one dared to speak. Even the group of disciples around the hall were beckoned by the Deacon elder with their eyes, and drove them to a distance, so that they could not stay here. "Xian''er, when you were in Yanqing City, did you know him or not? How could his means be so terrible? Even our sect leader called him elder... " The female disciple beside Huang xian''er was shocked. Then she asked Huang xian''er. Many disciples of the seven swords sect also came back at the moment and surrounded Huang xian''er to ask the East and the West. "Don''t ask me. I heard that Ning family gave birth to three children five years ago. Three of them have spiritual roots. Two of them have been accepted as disciples by immortal Ziyang of Ziqing palace and become immortal. And he was the third. At that time, because of his poor qualifications, immortal Ziyang didn''t accept him as a disciple. When I went back to Yanqing city with senior brother shangguannong, he happened to be a guest in Huangfu. At that time, there was a conflict because of some things. I can guarantee that he is only about five years old. As for the rest, I have no way to know. Maybe my father will know some... " Huang Xianer''s helpless way. Someone asked her if ningxuan was an old monster, but she lived for a long time. She could be sure about her appearance. At the beginning, Ningfu had three people with spiritual roots, which led her father to groan in front of her for several years, always saying why Huangfu didn''t have such a good thing. So she was very impressed by Ningqi and ningyanqing and ningyandong. However, she couldn''t figure out why Ningqi could have such a terrible means when she was very young. Is it true for those with spiritual roots? "Sister xian''er, I heard that your father has a good relationship with him?" There are seven sword sect disciples looking at Huang Xianer enviously. Huang xian''er nodded subconsciously, and then said with some doubts: "it''s not bad, he likes antiques, my father also likes antiques, so last time I went back, the two were communicating about it." "Like antiques?" Many people''s eyes twinkled and wrote down. Huang xian''er also reflected at the moment. Her face suddenly moved, right! Her father has a good relationship with Ningqi! In other words, Huangfu can also get the protection of Ningqi! "He stunned elder sun as soon as he made a move, proving that his strength is extremely strong in the stillbirth state. It''s really beneficial for our Huangfu to make friends with him!" Thinking about this, Huang xian''er suddenly got worried. The old sect leader is the strong one out of the immortal sect. If the two of them are not rivals of the old sect leader, her Huang family will lose a big backer nearby! I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. As soon as she got this idea up, she saw a figure coming from the sky. In fact, it''s not skimming. Every time the figure jumps up, it can fly tens of feet away. It looks like it''s walking in the air. The white haired and wearing a jade white robe, the disciples of the seven sword sect below can''t help admiring when they roar! "Ancestor!" The crowd clapped their fists. It''s the old sect leader of the seven swords sect. He once gave up the position of sect leader and went to find the fate of immortals. After 30 years, he returned to the seven swords sect. He is already a member of the immortals sect! The old man nodded slightly, then glanced inside the main hall and walked into the main hall slowly. "Ancestor." In the hall of the patriarch, including the leader of the seven swords sect, they were deeply relieved and hurriedly went to see the ceremony, then stood behind the old man. When an old sect leader comes out, they don''t have to be as nervous as they were just now, for fear that the other side might break up again. It''s too hard to feel that one''s life is controlled by others on one''s own territory. "Is that you? Tell the zuoqiu family to deal with our Ning mansion in secret?" Ning Zixu stood up first and looked directly at the old man. "You are not from Xianmen, so you are not qualified to talk to me." The old man looked at Ningqi and said, "you have the breath of spiritual roots, but in your age, even if you have the skill of the immortal sect, you won''t be profound. You hurt our disciples and robbed my sword pill. Now you come to our seven sword sect to ask for advice? Do you really want to come to our seven sword sect? I''m afraid of Ziqing palace, but I''m not afraid of your Ningfu. " "Sword pill? The old sect leader really knows what it is... " The fairy outside the door smelt the words and her face changed slightly. Chapter 4296 must have been my eye! Huang Xianer was shocked and dissatisfied. At that time, the old sect leader only said that the black ball might have some origin, and asked her and shangguannong to take it back to zongmen from Yanqing city to have a look. But now he says that it''s a sword pill, which means that the old sect leader can confirm that the black ball is the thing of the immortal sect from her description, or that the old sect leader knows the origin of the swordsman who once sent the sword pill to her father! "You are not afraid that Ning Fu is OK, but you should be afraid of me." Ningqi looked at the old man and chuckled. The seven sword sect leader and others didn''t say a word, but they were frightened in their hearts. The tone of the other side really didn''t look like a urchin of several years old. It was clearly an old monster! "It seems that you have some confidence. Let''s talk about it. How are you going to end it?" The old sect leader said lightly. "The zuoqiu family said that you asked them to deal with our Ningfu, just to cut off the red gold of Yanqing Yandong in Ziqing palace. How do you want to solve this fundamental problem that hurt our Ningfu?" Ning Qi said with a smile. "I''ve never said that to the zuoqiu family." The old sect leader said lightly. After a pause, his eyes fell on Ningqi: "there are some misunderstandings between you and me. It''s ok if we talk about it. Today, you hurt my seven sword sect, so let it go." "Let it go?" Ning Zixu sneered: "it''s easy to think about it. If my son Yandong has no cultivation resources in Ziqing palace, what will happen in the future? Have you ever thought about it? What you have done before is to cut off the roots of our Ningfu. It''s not easy for our Ningfu to have a few people with spiritual roots. In the future, they will be listed in the family of Xianmen. If they are harmed by your little means, who will we find to settle accounts with? It''s also a good thing that xuan''er explored zuoqiu''s house at night and learned about your intrigue. He dared not solve this matter with our Ning mansion, but secretly started from behind. What is that? Despicable, shameless! " "As I said, you are not from Xianmen. You are not qualified to talk to me." The old sect leader looked at Ning Zixu and saw a flash in his eyes. A stream of aura swept out of his body and enveloped him for a moment. However, as soon as this aura appeared, Ning Qi directly raised his hand and smashed it on the spot. At the same time, a breath of terror more than that of the old master emanated from Ningqi, which immediately enveloped the whole hall of the patriarch. "This breath It''s not possible to be ! " The old sect leader stared at Ning Qi with a look of horror in his eyes. He once felt the similar breath in the immortal gate, but it was the great monk facing the foundation period! How many foundation periods did Xuanguo build? How could it be that at present he felt a trace of the Friar''s breath in a child of several years old? "I must have been blinded!" The old sect leader forced himself to calm down in his heart, but the sweat on his forehead was oozing out one by one, which could not be stopped at all. It wasn''t just that he was scared by the breath on ninki. The seven swords sect leader and others are just ordinary birth rest martial artists. Compared with the old sect leader, the real Qi in their bodies is weak. They seem to be an ant in front of this breath to see a hundred Zhang God giant. The horrible smell coming from their faces seems to destroy all of them! "My second uncle is qualified to talk to you?" Ning Qi''s light way. "Yes, qualified..." The old sect leader nodded hard after a few silence. "Old sect leader?" There is a look of desperation on the faces of the seven sword sect leader and others. It seems that the breath they feel is not fake. Even the old sect leader shows this attitude. It can be seen that the cultivation of the other sect leader is far more than the old sect leader! "You are the friar of the foundation period?" The old sect leader looks at Ning Qi and slowly embraces his fist. Huang Xianer and other seven sword disciples outside the hall of the patriarch were watching from afar. When they saw the old sect leader saluting Ning Qi, everyone was not calm. "What foundation monk?" Ning Zixu was stunned, with a strange color in his eyes. Ning Qi said with a smile: "what is the foundation period?" "Not the foundation period?" The old sect leader frowned subconsciously, and then said in a slightly cautious low voice: "can you tell me how to deal with the misunderstanding between us today?" "Very simple." Ning Qi smiled, then walked slowly to the old sect leader, reached out and punched him in the Dantian area. The surging spirit turned into a fist seal, which immediately broke the old sect leader''s Dantian. The spirit Qi in his body is leaking out in a crazy way. However, after a few rest, his whole body has dried up. Although the spirit Qi seems to be quite a lot, in fact, the cultivation of the old leader of the seven sword sect is only the level of three levels of Qi refining, and his original position in the immortal sect is not high. "Old sect leader......" The seven sword sect leader and others didn''t expect that Ning Qi would suddenly start, and their faces suddenly showed a look of fear, but they didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that their fists would fall on their heads at the next moment. "You My cultivation has been abandoned... " The old sect leader covers Dantian and stares at Ning Qi. "I didn''t kill you because someone in Yanqing City paid homage to your seven sword sect to learn art. But not killing you doesn''t mean that I will connive at the existence of a generation who is covetous to Ningfu. Now that you have exhausted your cultivation, Shouyuan should have little left. In the next time, you should reflect in the seven sword sect and think about it behind closed doors. " Ning Qi smiled quietly, and then his eyes fell on the leader of the seven sword sect: "at present, you are the best in the seven sword sect. If I know that he steps out of the seven sword sect in the future, I will come back to visit." Ningqi points to the old sect leader. The seven sword sect leader''s face changed. Then he immediately threw his fist and said, "I know." "By the way, do you have some antiques in the seven swords sect?" Ning Qi said with a smile. Antiques? There is a trace of doubt on the head of the seven sword sect. When Ning Zixu saw this, he opened his mouth and explained it for a while. All of them suddenly realized that they were a little strange. How could they like those antiques when they were young. "Gentlemen, who of you has ever collected those antique utensils?" The leader of the seven sword sect glanced at everyone. "I There are some. " The way of the air Ming elder''s complexion. "Show me." Ningqi road. "This way, please." Elder Kong Ming nodded and made a gesture of "please". Soon the two of them followed him and left the main hall. Until this time, the seven sword sect leader immediately told the left and right: "take the old sect leader down to heal." After that, he looked at the old door leader with a pale face and said in a low voice, "Grandpa, you can take good care of your injuries in the seven sword sect in the future. What''s going on in the Jianghu, alas..." He couldn''t help sighing. There was a flash of desperation in the eyes of the old sect leader. He finally joined the immortal sect and learned some fur. He was expelled from the mountain because his qualification was not good. Now he has been abandoned for cultivation. He is not even a human being. This feeling is like falling from the top of the cloud to the bottom of the valley! Chapter 4297 compensation Elder Kong Ming is leading the way in front of the two people, but his mood is very complex. In his eyes, the old sect leader''s move, which has profound means, has been abolished. This kind of means is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. Ning Zixu is not surprised. After all, when facing Duobao Pavilion, the left immortal invited by Duobao pavilion was killed by Ning Qi. He could not understand the mood of elder Kong Ming at the moment. He looked left and right all the way and nodded from time to time. "The scenery of your seven sword sect is unique. You can practice martial arts with half the effort." "In general, the scenery here is certainly not comparable to Yanqing City," the elder of Kongming said with a strong smile "You are modest." Ning Zixu smiles. Not long after, they came to a building. This is the residence of elder Kong Ming. In front of the building, there are seven sword sect disciples. They don''t know what happened or who Ning Qi and Ning Zixu are. After seeing that elder Kong Ming brought two guests over, they came forward to salute with fists. "Step back." Elder Kong Ming said. "Yes." "Two, please come inside. Some of the antiques I collected these years are in it." The elder Kong Ming forced out a strong smile and beckoned Ning Qi and Ning Zixu to enter the building. Ningqi went in and saw a lot of decorations. It seems that three or five of the ten old martial artists in the Jianghu are the same as ninghuizu. They like to play with such antiques. Ningqi passed by pieces of antiques and occasionally stopped to watch. Some of them just glanced at them. In this circle, he collected a lot of aura values. It''s just that 10000 points is far away. Maybe we can only get to Dayan gate to get together. "Uncle, let''s go." Ning Qi said with a smile. "That''s all for the seven sword sect?" Ning Zixu was stunned. The elder Kong Ming was immediately frightened and looked at Ning Qi subconsciously. "Their old school major has been abandoned, and they can''t turn over the waves. We can''t kill all of them. The hatred between our Ning mansion and the seven sword sect can''t reach this point. " Ningqi said with a smile. Elder Kong Ming''s face was white and white, and he nodded subconsciously. "That''s not true, but it should be reasonable for them to compensate a little for the loss." Ning Zixu''s strange look. Red gold? Ningqi smiled and nodded, "that''s a reasonable request." He looked at the elder Kong Ming and said with a light smile, "let your sect leader gather fifty thousand Chi Jin to send it to Ziqing palace. I remember that it was for Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong." "Five, fifty thousand red gold?" Elder Kong Ming''s face changed. "More?" Ningqi said with a smile. "No, not much." Elder Kong Ming shakes his head quickly, and fifty thousand red gold bites his teeth. The seven sword sect can still get together. If we can make this matter big and small, it''s worth it. The other side''s means are really horrible, and they really need to attack. The seven swords door is only afraid to die clean, and no one can escape. It''s better to spend money and eliminate disasters simply and easily. "That''s all right. Within a month, I''ll send a message to Ziqing palace to ask if Chijin is in place. Don''t deceive me." Ning Zixu warned. The main hall. The seven swords sect leader didn''t leave, but he was still waiting here. After a while, he saw elder Kong Ming coming in a hurry alone. "What about them?" The leader of the seven swords sect has a look. He looks back at Kong Ming, but there is no one behind him. "Lord, they have gone." The elder Kong Ming murmured. The leader of the seven swords sect was relieved immediately. The faces of the rest of the people were also pretty. Just now, people were living like years. "It''s good to leave. It''s just that the old sect leader was abandoned for cultivation. It''s also a blessing in misfortune. If there''s a little grumpy, our seven sword sect may be in danger this time." The seven sword sect leader sighed and looked very complicated. He could not imagine that because his disciples went back to Yanqing City, the old sect leader who had already set foot in Xianmen was abandoned for cultivation "Sect leader, before they leave, they have a request for our seven sword sect..." The elder Kong Ming murmured. "Request? Don''t you allow the old sect leader to leave the seven sword sect? I''ve just promised them that. How many snacks do you have? Don''t let the old sect leader leave the seven swords sect. Otherwise, they will know it. I''m afraid it will be settled in autumn. " Seven swords sect leader. "Yes, Lord." Everyone hurriedly nodded. "Sect leader, their request is not just this......" "When they left, they asked us seven sword sect to send 50000 Chijin to Ziqing palace to give it to immortal Ziyang in one month, for the other two spiritual roots in Ning mansion to practice," said the elder in a low voice "What? Fifty thousand red gold? " People''s faces changed a little. This is not silver, but gold! Fifty thousand Chijin is equivalent to five million liang of silver. It''s not a small amount. There are not many people who do business in the seven sword sect. The cultivation of disciples in the sect usually depends on the industry of several seven sword sects and some merchants attached to the seven sword sect. To ask them to bring out 50 thousand Chijin really cost half the life of the seven sword sect! "You mean it? They really want us to send 50000 Chijin to Ziqing palace? " The head of the seven sword sect looks a little ugly. Elder Kong Ming nodded, and he also hoped that what he said was false, but the fact is that if he didn''t gather 50000 Chi Jin to send it in a month, there would be only one end to seven sword sect! "At present, there are only 20000 red gold in the door, and there is still a gap of 30000. How much do you have? Let''s make a joint effort to close the gap before we see it. " The leader of the seven sword sect looks at the elders of the stillbirth state and the deacons of the flesh state. This "I have five hundred Liang..." A deacon elder sighed and said. Five hundred liang of red gold, which is all his property. "I have three hundred." "Seven hundred." "A thousand." "Five thousand." "Five thousand." Ordinary deacon elders can take out at most one thousand liang of red gold, while the rest of the rest of the elders are five thousand Liang. It seems that their wealth is not poor. These five thousand Liang may not be their limit. All the people gathered together, and finally they really got fifty thousand Liang. "Elder Kong Ming, I''m sorry to bother you. Fifty thousand liang of red gold is not a small amount. Take a group of disciples to Ziqing palace, and take this matter." The seven sword sect leader''s light way. Yes. " Kong Ming nodded slightly. He always felt that he was the one to do all the trouble, but he couldn''t do all the good things. I don''t know whether it''s the unfairness of fate or his bad luck. "But compared with elder sun, it''s a blessing that the other side didn''t give me a heavy hand..." When Kong Ming left, he was still afraid. Chapter 4298 qualification for testing "If we don''t go wrong, we''ll be at dayangmen soon." Ning Zixu takes out a simple map and looks at it. His face shows a trace of emotion. Unconsciously, he has been away from Yanqing city for several months. Dayangmen is located in Yunwu Valley, about 300 miles away from Xuanguo''s capital. Outside of Yunwu Valley, there is another Qi state with the same national strength as Xuanguo. There are many dangers along the way, which are all solved by Ningqi one by one. Without Ningqi, ningzixu alone is afraid that it will be difficult to get here, or it will take many times longer. "Uncle, just send it here." Ningqi smiled and reached out. "Give me the letter." Ning Zixu: "how can I do this? I must personally send you to Dayan gate and watch you worship to Dayan gate before you can leave. My father told me that." "What are you two muttering outside the cloud Valley?" Suddenly there was a clear drink from behind. Ningqi has long found out about the person, but ningzixu is still scared. Turning around, she sees a middle-aged woman with three young girls ranging from ten to sixteen. They wear strong clothes and have high blood. They are obviously martial artists. The martial artists who appear here are probably disciples of dayangmen! Ning Zixu hurriedly stepped forward and said with a fist to the middle-aged woman: "elder, I have taken a letter from my father Ning Huizu with me from Ning Zixu in the next Yanqing city." "Ningfu, Yanqing city?" Hearing this, the middle-aged woman''s face improved a little. She knew that there was something wrong with the Ningfu and dayangmen in Yanqing city. In recent years, she occasionally sent some gold and filial piety, which was also a little fragrant. "What''s the matter when the Lord Ning asked you to send a letter?" Middle aged woman said. "Well, this is my nephew Ning Xuan. He has shown great martial arts talent since he was young. My father was afraid that he would be a pity in Ning mansion, so he planned to let him join Dayan gate to practice martial arts." As soon as Ning Zixu finished, the letter in her hand was taken by the middle-aged woman. After she opened it and looked at it, she nodded slightly. "I''m Qi URT, the elder of dayangmen. I read the letter and read it. I''ll take it into dayangmen. But it''s a wrong place. Don''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go." After that, she ordered the oldest female disciple to take Ningqi with her, and then she went to Yunwu valley. Ning Zi stood in the same place. "Second uncle, go back and be careful all the way!" Ning Qi was held in her arms and waved to Ning Zixu. "Master, this time when the immortal gate is behind the xuangui gate, we start to snipe and kill the disciples of Dayan gate. I don''t know how to deal with it in the gate." The girl holding Ningqi asked Qi URT as she exerted lightness skills. The other two little girls, about 12 and 10 years old, tried to breathe enough to follow them, sweating all over. Xuanguimen? Ningqi''s eyes moved. The young leader of xuanguimen is indeed a monk. It seems that the former xuanguimen should be an ordinary school in the Jianghu, and then he found Xianmen as a backer. The young leader of xuanguimen should step on the path of cultivation, which is related to this. "The headmaster has his own discretion in this matter. You don''t have to worry about it." Qi URT''s face was calm. Then she glanced at Ningqi, "your name is ningxuan?" "Exactly." Ningqi nodded slightly. "It''s said in the letter that your martial arts talent is very high, but ordinary martial artists don''t know the talent, so I will test it for you when I go to the door." Qi URT way. Ningqi nodded and said nothing. Before long, everyone came to the gate of Dayan gate. "Elder Qi." After seeing Qi URT, the martial artists in Dayan gate held hands and saluted one after another. Qi URT is one of the three elders of Dayan clan. He is a strong woman in the later stage of fetal rest and the highest female warrior in Dayan clan. "Deere, you take Ning Xuan to test his qualifications." Qi URT told Nangong Di to leave with two other girls. "Master has something urgent on his hand, so he can''t take you to the test himself. Let me take you. By the way, how old are you this year?" Nangong Di looked at Ningqi and smiled. "Five years old, you can put me down, I will go." Ningqi road. Nangong Di said jokingly, "I''m still shy. OK, put you down and follow me. Don''t run around. Dayan has strict rules. You can''t go in some places if you''re not a Dayan disciple. If you enter without permission, you will be beaten even if you''re young." "I see..." Ningqi nodded slightly. On the way, many people met nangongdi to say hello. Ningqi found that the age level of the disciples in Dayan gate was more extensive than that in Qijian gate. There are three generations of disciples from teenagers to twenties and thirties. "Sister Di, what''s this little guy?" When nangongdi takes Ningqi to a square made of white jade, a young man in his mid twenties and sixties, together with a group of dayangmen disciples, comes to see Ningqi curiously. "Elder martial brother Xu, his name is ningxuan. He is from Ningfu, Yanqing city. If you want to join Dayan gate, please let me take him to test his martial arts qualification." Nangong Di said with a smile. "Ningfu, Yanqing city?" "Many years ago, my grandfather passed Yanqing city and was seriously injured by a surprise attack. Later, he was saved by others. He spent several months recuperating in that family. The one who saved my grandfather was Ning family leader of Ning mansion, right?" "It seems that in these years, the Ningfu will occasionally send some Chijin to our Dayan gate." "I see." Everyone nodded in secret, and looked at Ningqi''s eyes, which were a little softer. This is their own person. "Nice name, Ning Xuan." Elder martial brother Xu nodded with a smile, and then said, "let''s take ningxuan to test his qualification. As long as the qualification is acceptable, Dayan gate will not refuse Ningfu." "OK, listen to elder martial brother Xu." Everyone nodded. Originally just two people of Nangong Di and Ningqi, now they have become a mighty team. They soon come to a corner of the square, where there is a high Shitai. At present, there is a young child who is almost the same age as Ningqi sitting on it. There are many martial artists around Shitai four, among them a middle-aged martial artist stands with his hand in his hand and looks at the young man with encouraging eyes. "Eh, it''s elder Shen''s grandson. In a flash, he is old enough to practice martial arts." Elder martial brother Xu said with a smile. "Elder Shen''s grandson should have excellent qualifications. See what color it will be later. " Ning Qi''s eyes fell on the child, only to see his eyes closed tightly. Before long, a light purple appeared on him. "Come to the East! It''s a great qualification! " There was a flash of surprise on their faces. The elder Shen nodded with a smile and his eyes were pleased. Chapter 4299 is not suitable for martial arts "Ziqidonglai He is worthy of being the grandson of elder Shen. He has the same strong blood as elder Shen. " Elder martial brother Xu sighed. "Ningxuan, martial arts qualification is divided into three grades. Purple is the first grade. Although Ziqi is relatively weak, there are few first-class qualifications in Dayan gate." Nangong Di explains to Ningqi. Ningqi nodded slightly. I don''t know what his qualifications are. Actually. If he can practice so fast, he has to rely on the property panel. After all, this is a system brought out of the great Yin. Although the Yang has changed, it is much more intuitive in improving its strength than when it was first opened in the great Yin. Just add some more. You don''t have to go to the wild. Shen Changlao soon left with his grandson. When he left, he saw nangongdi stop slightly and nod his head and say hello. It''s obvious that Qi URT''s status may be much higher than him. Next, seven or eight children were brought to the platform, most of them were white, and the last one had a light golden light. The martial artists of dayanmen who brought him came to see him showed a happy smile. "If it''s Baiguang, it means that the qualification is only in the third level, but at least it can practice martial arts. If there''s no accident, it will be included in the sect, and jinmang is the second level qualification, which is much better than Baiguang. It will be favored by the elders and accepted as a disciple." Nangong Di takes Ningqi to the high platform and explains, then pats Ningqi on the head: "go on, don''t be nervous, you can stay in dayangmen as long as it''s white light." "Sister Di, who is this little guy?" "Is elder Qi URT going to accept the disciples?" When they saw nangongdi coming with Ningqi, they couldn''t help asking questions. Among them, there were several deacons and elders, who kept looking at Ningqi curiously. "He is the son of Ningfu. He was entrusted by the leader of Ningjia family to take him to test his qualification. If he has the qualification to practice martial arts, he can stay in the door." Nangong Di explained to the people. Ning Qi had already sat on the high platform. After hearing her words, he decided that Ning Huizu had not stated in the letter that he was possessed of unique skills. "Children of Ningfu?" "But Ningfu, Yanqing city?" "Exactly." "It turned out to be the son of Ningfu. In recent years, Ningfu has sent a lot of Chijin to dayangmen." All of them suddenly realized that nangongdi had brought it. If ordinary children want to join dayangmen, Qi URT won''t let nangongdi, who also has the first-class qualification of ziqidong, lead the way. However, Ningfu is different. After all, there are some connections between the two sides. Dayangmen attaches great importance to this point. After ten rest. There was no movement in Ningqi. There was no white light, no golden awn, and no purple air. The faces of all the people were suddenly disappointed. There was no movement, indicating that they were not suitable for practicing martial arts and had no talent for practicing martial arts. In the end, forced cultivation can only be wasted in the three aspects of physical environment. "There is no talent for cultivating martial arts? But why would Ning''s Master bring him to dayangmen? " Nangong Di was also surprised. I''m afraid even Ning Huizu can''t think of this. Ningqi was soon brought down by Nangong Di, and then a child was arranged to test his qualifications. Most people looked at Ningqi with a pity, but there was no irony or schadenfreude. A child about five years old can hardly provoke any hatred. "Alas, don''t be sad, ningxuan. Although you don''t have the talent to practice martial arts, I think elder Qi URT will let you stay in the relationship between Yining mansion and Dayan clan these years." Elder martial brother Xu touched Ningqi''s head and said. Ningqi looks at Nangong di. It''s not very important for him to stay in dayangmen now. If you stay, you can find a chance to have a relationship with Xianmen behind dayangmen and see if you have the chance to obtain spirit value. If you can''t stay, by his means, it will be a strong dragon entering the sea. "Elder martial brother Xu said something reasonable. After all, your grandfather wrote a letter himself. I believe that you will stay in dayangmen for the sake of this letter." Nangong Di nodded slightly, then took Ningqi away, and was going to find Qi URT to tell her about it. As for Ningqi''s identity, she always thought Ningqi was ninghuizu''s grandson. "Elder martial sister, it''s ok if you can''t stay in Dayan gate. You don''t need to be too reluctant." On the way, Ning Qi saw Nangong Di''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said with a light smile. "You can see it. Do you know how strong Dayan gate is? If you can stay, even if you don''t have the talent to practice martial arts, you can have a good relationship with those elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers. When you grow up, you will go back to Yanqing city to run Ningfu. Even if something happens, as long as you say, there are countless elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters coming out for you, it''s not good." Nangong Di said with a smile. Ningqi smiled and said nothing. Nangongdi soon took Ningqi to the gate of a main hall. It seemed that someone in the hall was talking about something. After half an hour, several figures came out one after another. "Elder Qi URT, that''s what xuanguimen has to say. I''d like to bother you to visit the capital for a while." "Well." After a few short conversations, other people took a look at nangongdi and Ningqi, and then turned away. Qi URT looked at Nangong Di and said, "what is his qualification?" Nangong Di''s face shows a color of hesitation, "not suitable for martial arts practice." "Not suitable..." Qi URT looked at Ning Qi and said: "with your qualifications, you can''t be accepted as a disciple by the elder. You should be an ordinary disciple of Dayan gate first. When you are 15 years old, you can choose to go down the mountain to return to Yanqing city or stay in Dayan gate. But from now on, you have to do something within your power. No one will sit in Dayan gate Enjoy it. " Ningqi was a little surprised that the other party didn''t drive him down the mountain. It seems that dayangmen has always remembered the people of Ningfu. However, after this time, the people should be exhausted. "Dill, he is still young. Let''s live in our cloud peak for a few years. Take him to arrange his residence. I''m going to the capital. " Qi URT said to nangongdi. Nangong Di''s face suddenly showed a color of worry: "master, the xuanguimen''s move this time may be indicated by Xianmen. You should be careful." "Well." Qi URT nodded, turned around and swept away. Several of them took off and disappeared in their vision. "Younger martial brother ningxuan, you will live in yunjufeng. Come with me. I''ll introduce some younger martial sisters to you. Well, you have to call them senior sisters. " Nangong Di looked at Ningqi and said with a smile. Chapter 4300 the ups and downs of yin and Yang Yunju peak is very steep. Although there is a path, in some places, if you are not good enough, you may fall into the abyss if you slip at your feet. Every time she goes to these places, nangongdi will take the initiative to pick up Ningqi. Judging from her skill, her body method should be the same in the eight aspects of physical body. Half an hour later. They haven''t reached the top of Yunju peak, but there are some buildings and fields around them. Instead of rice, they grow a miraculous medicine. "This is the medicine garden of our Yunju peak. You should know that the martial arts practitioners can improve their cultivation speed if they can cooperate with pills. The master knows the art of alchemy, so the medicine garden of Dayan gate is in our Yunju peak, guarded by special personnel." Nangong Di said. Alchemy? Ning Qi''s face moved. He came to Yangjian for five years, but he never had a chance to test his alchemy, and he did not know whether the pills in the great Yin could be refined in Yangjian. Maybe we can''t find the symmetrical elixir, can we? Thinking about this, Ning Qi took advantage of these medicine fields and glanced over a miraculous medicine. Soon, he found some familiar miraculous medicine. Maybe it''s different from the great Yin, but the breath is very suitable. You can try alchemy if you can make all kinds of pills he knows in the Yang. His accomplishments don''t need to be increased by Reiki value all the time. "Younger martial brother ningxuan, are you interested in those miraculous medicines? I ''ll take you to the medicine field when I'' m free in the future. " Nangong Di smiled at Ningqi. As soon as Ningqi''s eyes brightened, "elder martial sister, that''s settled." Half an hour later, it was even higher than the height of the clouds and mist. At last, Ningqi saw a solemn and solemn building, ten foot wide steps, about 200 steps. Above the steps, there is a large hall. On the plaque, there are three words: the hall of cloud residence. The convenience behind the main hall is a row of buildings. However, there were few people here. He saw several figures fighting at the end of the steps. Those people soon saw nangongdi and came running up. "Senior sister Di!" "Elder martial sister Di, I heard that this time you went out with the master and met the disciples of xuanguimen? Do they really have three heads and six arms and a blue face and fangs? " "Senior sister Di, you promised to take me to the Beijing shopping mall last time to buy rouge. When will you take me?" "Senior sister Di, who is he?" "I''m afraid it''s the ups and downs of yin and Yang." Ning Qi looked around at the group of warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows, and could not help shaking his head in his heart. The girls ranged in age from eight to thirteen or four. The oldest one was similar to nangongdi in age and height. She asked when nangongdi would take her to the capital to buy rouge. However, the two girls who had previously come back to dayangmen with nangongdi and qiurt are not here at the moment. In addition to them and Nangong Di, as well as the girls present, and Qi URT, the number is just ten. "One by one, you asked me. Who should I answer first?" Nangong Di turned his eyes, then pushed them away from Ningqi. "This is ningxuan, the son of Ningfu in Yanqing City, and then we are the disciples of yunjufeng." "Ah? Did you make an exception to accept male disciples? " The girl, who was close to nangongdi''s age, was a little surprised. Then she reached out and grabbed Ningqi''s face. "It''s not bad. It''s full of flesh. After that, we have at least a little masculinity in yunjufeng and won''t be laughed at again." "It''s a little younger martial brother!" The youngest girl, who was almost eight years old, said to Ningqi as soon as her eyes brightened: "I''m your ninth elder martial sister. You call me ninth elder martial sister. I''ll take you back to my palace in the capital to eat delicious food!" Wang Fu? Is this still a princess? Ningqi looks at Nangong di. "You misunderstood that younger martial brother ningxuan was not accepted by the master as his own disciple. He is still a disciple of the outside world. However, the master said that he would practice in our cloud peak first." Nangongdi explained. "Oh I said, master, there is no exception, but the disciples of the outside world are the disciples of the outside world. We are a little angry at Yunju peak. Younger martial brother ningxuan, what do you think of my gouache today? Isn''t it beautiful? " Nangong Di, a girl close to her age, releases her hand and grabs Ning Qi''s cheek. Then she squats down and shows off her face to Ning Qi. "Younger martial brother ningxuan is only five years old. I don''t know what you are. Hurry to clean up a room for me." Nangong Di said softly. When she took out her elder martial sister''s majesty, it was still more useful. The yingyingyingyanyan finally closed their mouths. Soon, Ningqi was settled down and knew the composition of Yunju peak. The eldest of Yunju peak is Qi URT, needless to say. Besides Qi URT, nangongdi is the biggest one. She is Qi URT''s first disciple, and then Qi URT''s second disciple. She likes to pound drums and rouge. She loves the beautiful cold moon very much at a young age. Ning Qi, the third and sixth disciples of Qi URT, also met the two girls who went back to Dayan gate with them. Except for Leng Yue, the four disciples, five disciples, seven disciples, eight disciples and nine disciples of Qi URT By the rules, Ningqi is the youngest. Nangong Di told him that the nine elder martial sister was a little older. She was the youngest daughter of the "king of cold Wu" of Xuanguo. At the age of Ning Qi, she was sent to dayangmen to practice martial arts with Qi URT. She is eight years old and has four physical conditions. In addition to these nine disciples, there are also 40 disciples from other schools on Yunju peak. All of them are girls. These disciples are older. Because they had to be responsible for the daily life of nangongdi and other people, cutting firewood and burning fire. They had all worshipped Dayan gate in their early years, but their qualifications were relatively poor, and they had not been valued by the elders. On the other side of the medicine garden, these disciples are also in charge of garrison. When Ning Qi came, he saw several of them. "Elder martial sister Di, if there is nothing else, can I stroll here?" Ning Qi asked when he saw Nangong Di was ready to leave. "It''s OK to stroll around, but you can''t intrude into those elder martial sisters'' boudoirs without permission. Well, I''ll ask younger martial sister Jiu to take you around. You are similar in age, and she will teach you some rules for us to live in the cloud peak." Nangong Di said. Before long, younger martial sister xuanzijun came running. "Younger martial brother ningxuan, I heard you want to enjoy our Yunju peak? Just go with senior sister Jiu. " Xuanzijun''s face is serious. "Yes, senior sister nine." Nicky nodded. This nine elder martial sister, immediately let xuanzijun''s serious color on the face disappear, she smiled and nodded: "children can be taught." Chapter 4301 who are you? "Little younger martial brother, we don''t have much place to hang out in yunjufeng. I''ll take you around, but I know a place is very interesting. I''ll take you to see it later." "Little younger martial brother, the Yanqing city you are in is not big. Is it big?" "Little younger martial brother......" Xuanzijun is a chatterbox. Ningqi is devoted to two uses. He answers her words and approaches something he feels spiritual. Reiki value + 10 Reiki value + 28 Reiki value + 39 Reiki value + 40 it took about an hour to walk around. Except for those female disciples whose boudoir Ning Qi couldn''t get there, other buildings on the cloud peak were all over the place. The results are also obvious. His current Reiki value has exceeded 8000, which is not far from the 10000 level. If there is no accident, another 2000 Reiki value can be added to promote the foundation. "Little younger martial brother, let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place. Elder martial sister and second senior sister don''t know!" Xuanzijun is pulling Ningqi away. Ning Qi smiled and said, "elder martial sister Jiu, I''m a little tired. I''m going to go back to have a rest." Ning Qi turns around and leaves. But after a few steps, he saw that xuanzijun did not catch up with him, and there was no movement. He could not help but stop and turn around to look. I saw xuanzijun staring at him, tears rolling in his eyes, mouth shriveled, as if in patience, not to let tears fall down. "Senior sister Jiu, where did you just say that?" Ning Qi sighed helplessly and went to xuanzijun and asked. Xuanzijun burst into tears and even a slug of slug was thrown out. She quickly wiped the slug with the back of her hand, and then pulled Ningqi to run. "It''s not very far. Just follow me!" Half an hour later. Ning Qi and his wife are standing on a steep boulder. Looking down from here, it''s a deep abyss. What xuanzijun said is under this boulder "Younger martial brother, I will take you down, but you should be careful. If you fall down, you will die." Xuanzijun said. "If you change to another five-year-old, you may die later..." Ning Qi secretly shakes his head. It seems that xuanzijun is the youngest in Yunju peak. Maybe no one plays with her, so he looks lonely. And because I came out of the palace, I didn''t know anything about some things, let alone that Ningqi didn''t have ''martial arts'' After a cup of tea. The two finally came to the bottom of the boulder. There''s a hole in the sky. If you only look from the top to the bottom of the boulder, you won''t see any clue. But when you go down, you will find that the place is sunken and becomes a huge platform. The boulder above just covers the place. All kinds of unknown flowers and plants grow on the stone wall, just like a paradise. Seeing the surprise in Ning Qi''s eyes, Xuan Zijun smiled smugly, "how about that? This is what I found in the second year when I came to yunjufeng. They have been here for so long, but they haven''t found it here. " "Elder martial sister Jiu is very powerful." Ningqi nodded slightly, then his eyes moved. There was a small green tree not far away. It was not very high, it should only be about Zhang Xu. But this little tree is full of red fruits. There is a faint smell of medicine. However, when the medicine is sent out to the cliff outside, it will dissipate. If you don''t come here, you won''t hear it at all. "The smell of Zhuguo is a little different from that of Zhuguo in the great underworld. However, if it is used for alchemy, the effect may be similar, right?" Ning Qi pointed to the little green tree not far away. "Elder martial sister Jiu, what fruit is the fruit of this tree? Have you ever eaten it?" Xuanzijun quickly waved his hand: "this fruit can''t be eaten. I ate one last time and slept for three days and three nights. The elder martial sister couldn''t find me for three days. I was beaten hard!" Three days and three nights? Ning Qi''s eyes moved, and he said with a smile, "elder martial sister, do you know that you fell asleep after eating fruit?" "Of course I don''t know. I''m not going to let them know about this place, but you are a junior brother. You''re new here. I''d like to share this place with you. After that, let''s play here, shall we Xuanzijun looks at Ningqi, and looks forward to it. "Yes." Ningqi nodded. "Senior sister Jiu, did you have any strange things after you ate the fruit?" "Strange? I didn''t either, but I broke through a few days after I woke up. " Xuanzijun said. "In this way, this fruit may increase cultivation. Elder martial sister Jiu should take some back." Ningqi road. "Can you increase your accomplishments? But I have never seen this kind of fruit in the medicine field... " Xuanzijun''s face was a little dazed. "There are thousands of elixirs in the world. Elder martial sister Jiu can''t have seen them all." Ningqi said with a smile. "There''s some truth in what younger martial brother said." Xuanzijun looks thoughtful. Then she asks to play the game of chasing me with Ningqi. "I......" Ning Qi opens his mouth and sees tears brewing in xuanzijun''s eyes. He compromises. An hour later. Xuanzijun was lying on the ground with sweat all over his body, looking at the horizon. "Little brother, that''s the direction of the capital. Why can''t we see the capital at such a high place?" "I don''t know." Ningqi shook his head and looked at the distance. Unconsciously, I have been here for five years. Things in the great underworld seem to be gradually blurred and faded away. This may be a kind of aftereffect after reincarnation. Buddha beads protect his memory, but there seems to be some rules in the world, trying to erase his memory in the great underworld. This feeling has become more and more obvious since he was promoted to the later stage of foundation construction. "In any case, don''t forget..." Ningqi stood up and took a look at xuanzijun. "Elder martial sister Jiu, it''s almost time for us to go back." He can see that xuanzijun should be homesick. "Well, we''ll take some fruit back, but you must keep it a secret. You can''t say that we picked it from here, you know what?" Xuanzijun said. "Good." Ningqi smiled and nodded. Two people took ten fruit to go back together, the fruit on the green small tree immediately reduced nearly half. On the way back, a woman in her twenties suddenly appeared in front of them. Her eyes, some dignified and excited, looked at the fruits in their hands. When xuanzijun saw the woman, there was a flash of fear in her eyes, and she murmured, "elder martial sister Wu." "Younger martial sister, what fruit are you carrying? Give me a try. " The other side is smiling. Nangongdi told Ningqi that in addition to their nine disciples, yunjufeng also had 40 disciples from other places, all of whom were women and were responsible for handling some sundries. At present, this woman is obviously a disciple from outside, but xuanzijun''s attitude towards her is very elegant. "This is what we picked up on the way. We are going to take it to elder martial sister Di and have a taste." Ning Qi said for xuanzijun. "And who are you?" Elder martial sister Wu''s eyes moved and she looked at Ningqi lightly. Chapter 4302 intimidation "Elder martial sister Wu, the younger martial brother is the son of Ningfu in Yanqing city. He just joined Dayan gate." Xuanzijun whispered. "Oh?" Elder martial sister Wu''s face slightly changed, "but was it accepted by elder Qi URT as a personal disciple? No, elder Qi nettle never accepts male disciples. How could he break the rules? "" Wu Shijie, younger martial brother is still a disciple of the outside world. Because she is young, she met with the master first when she came to the Mountain Gate this time. Therefore, the master let the younger martial brother stay in our Yunju peak. " Xuanzijun said. "Outside disciple?" Elder martial sister Wu''s face suddenly showed a trace of imperceptible disdain, and then she stopped paying attention to Ningqi, but smiled at xuanzijun and said, "younger martial sister, the fruit in your hand is very fragrant, can you give elder martial sister a taste?" "No, I can''t. the quantity of these fruits is just a step back for senior sister Xuan Zijun subconsciously. He hides behind Ningqi and looks at senior sister Wu with a little fear. Ningqi didn''t know why xuanzijun, a disciple of qiurt''s family, was so afraid of each other. However, the other side thought that he smelled the fragrance of the fruit and knew that it was lingguo. He wanted to pit one or all of them by being older. The greedy look in the eyes of the other party is barely disguised. "Younger martial sister, you can''t give these fruits to the elder martial sister. Just a few months ago, there was an external disciple in shalinfeng who ate a fruit and died of poisoning." Elder martial sister Wu said with a dignified face. "We''ve eaten this fruit. It''s not poisonous." Ning Qi''s light way. "What do I have to do with you when I talk to you? You are just a disciple of the outside world. You just joined dayangmen. How dare you interrupt our conversation? " Elder martial sister Wu immediately stared at Ningqi, with a ferocious face. Ningqi finally understood why xuanzijun was afraid of her. With this look, any child would be afraid. Unfortunately. Ningqi is an old monster in a child''s skin. He doesn''t want to eat the other side''s suit. Ningqi pulls xuanzijun around the girl and walks towards the main hall. Elder martial sister Wu was furious: "stop for me!" Ningqi turned to look at her, smiled and said, "remember, you are only an outsider, because you are not qualified, you have not achieved anything in your life. You are still in the physical state in your twenties. Don''t intimidate us because you are older than us. If I am too afraid, I will report this to elder Qi URT." After a meal, "if you want to eat fruit, you can pick it by yourself and grab it from the child? Has your face been eaten by the dog? " "You! How dare you? " Elder martial sister Wu''s face was red with anger, and she stared at Ningqi. Xuanzijun, who looked at Ningqi, was shocked again. However, she secretly looked at Ningqi for a few times. She thought that younger martial brother''s courage was so great. In other words, she didn''t dare to talk like this in front of elder martial sister Wu. "Why can''t I? It seems that you have done a lot of things like this. Only when elder Qi URT didn''t find out, did you keep on going unpunished. If elder Qi URT knew what you were, did you say that she would break your leg and drive you out of dayangmen? " Ning Qi said with a smile. There was a flash of shock in sister Wu''s eyes. She wondered how a five or six-year-old could be so calm in the face of her, and even know how to threaten her? "Go ahead and say it. I went to Yunju peak in my teens and stayed there for more than ten years. Let''s see if elder Qi URT believes you or me. Don''t forget that you are just a disciple who has just joined Dayan. If you gossip on the first day, you will be tongue clipped and expelled from Dayan. " Elder martial sister Wu haha sneers. "You think this is a tongue pulling hell, cut my tongue?" Ning Qi smiles and shakes his head. "Do your duty well. Don''t think about anything else. If I know you dare to bully elder martial sister Jiu, I will make you live and die." suddenly, a violent sense of killing emanates from Ning Qi, enveloping her instantly. Xuan Zijun doesn''t feel anything. She just finds that elder martial sister Wu is listening to Ning Qi After that, his face turned white. "Let''s go, senior sister nine." Ning Qi smiled and pulled Xuan Zijun away. When they went away, elder martial sister Wu came back from the feeling of falling into the ice cellar just now. Her face was shocked. She was scared by a child? "Are you a disciple of the outer gate? As long as you are a disciple of the outer gate, you will be constrained by me one day!" Elder martial sister Wu sneers in her heart. In this arena, she will find it anyway! "Little younger martial brother, how did you just say those words in front of elder martial sister Wu?" Xuanzijun looks at Ningqi adoringly. "Shouldn''t those words be said?" Ningqi said with a smile. "No, I shouldn''t have said that, but I don''t understand that you are not afraid of elder martial sister Wu? I remember when I came to Yunju peak on the first day, I dreamed of elder martial sister Wu in the evening, which scared me to sleep all night. " Xuanzijun said. "Elder martial sister Jiu, why did you come to yunjufeng on the first day and be frightened by her? What did she do to you?" Ning Qi frowned slightly. Xuanzijun''s age is not big, about eight years old. Before that, when she first came here, she should be similar to Ningqi. "At that time, my father sent someone to send me to Yunju peak, and I cried. My master asked sister Wu to take care of me. Then she told me many stories, saying that there were monsters on Yunju peak. If I continued to cry, she would send me to the monsters." xuanzijun''s eyes flashed a flash of panic. "There are no monsters on Yunju peak." Ningqi smiled. "No, really. Elder martial sister Wu didn''t cheat me. Since that day, when I sleep, I always see some shadows in my window. It''s been a year before they disappear. Elder martial sister Wu said that she helped me drive away the monsters, so that I would listen to her orders later." Xuanzijun lowered his voice. An adult, intimidated a child for a year? Ningqi turned around and looked behind her. There was a faint sense of killing in her eyes. She was afraid that the psychological imbalance of staying on Yunju peak had become a perversion. Xuanzijun''s idea could not be changed for a while. Ningqi didn''t stay on this topic for a long time. They soon found nangongdi. "Eldest martial sister, this is the fruit we picked up on the road. It''s just ten. Let''s have a taste. It''s delicious." Xuanzijun presents his fruit like a treasure. "EH." Nangong Di thought it was funny at first, but then she couldn''t laugh, because she could detect the spirit on the fruit, which should be the spirit fruit. However, there was no such spirit fruit on Yunju peak. "Junior sister Jiu, where did you get this fruit?" Nangong Di frowned. Chapter 4303 hospitality "This fruit was picked up on the road..." Xuanzijun is a little guilty. He looks at Ningqi subconsciously. "Really? It seems to be lingguo. Lingguo can still be found on the road. How come elder martial sister has gone out so many times and never met such a good thing? " Nangong Di looks suspicious, then looks at Ningqi. "Little younger martial brother, you just joined dayangmen. I believe you dare not cheat. Where did you get this fruit?" Xuanzijun''s heart thumped, then he listened to Ning Qidao: "elder martial sister, this fruit we picked up on the way." "Hu ~" xuanzijun sighed and blinked to Ningqi. Nangong Di couldn''t help but believe that the fruit was picked up by the two people on the road. "This kind of fruit is unknown. You can''t eat it at will. I''ll go to shalinfeng and ask Shen Changlao." Nangong Di said and left with the fruit. "Little brother, thank you just now. I didn''t betray you." Xuanzijun pulls up Ningqi''s hand and shows a trace of gratitude on his face. Ningqi smiled and said nothing. It wasn''t long before nangongdi came back with a surprise color on her face. She told them that the fruit was identified as Zhuguo and the year was hot enough. If you take one, you can increase your strength for five years! "Five years of skill? It''s no wonder that I got promoted so fast last time Xuanzijun''s heart was suddenly clear. Nangong Di called Leng Yue, and then called other younger martial sisters one by one. At last, he divided one Zhuguo and swallowed it. Then Qi Qi slept for three days and three nights. Ningqi also got one, but nangongdi said he had not practiced martial arts and could not swallow it, so she took care of his one. Three days later. Everyone''s accomplishments have been improved. Leng Yue''s face is pleasantly surprised. She feels that her skin is beautiful again. All day long, she asks xuanzijun where she picked up Zhu Guo. She also wants to pick up some. During this period, the elder martial sister Wu showed up occasionally, looking at Ningqi with cold eyes every time. A month passed in a flash. In this month, Ningqi had little chance to go down the mountain, but it was from nangongdi and other people that he tried to find out something about the Xianmen behind Dayan gate. Dayan gate''s founder was born in Qingyun Mountain. Since then, Dayan gate has become the spokesman of Qingyun Mountain in the Jianghu. He is responsible for managing some industries and sends a batch of Chijin to Qingyun Mountain every year. It''s a bit like Duobao Pavilion. However, Duobao Pavilion is obviously charged with protection fee. Dayan gate has a cooperative relationship with Qingyun Mountain. Although it''s not completely equal, Qingyun gate will never be too forced. The annual red gold has increased or decreased, and it has never been inquired. A month later. Qi URT went back to Yunju peak, but she was hurt. As soon as she came back, she began to close. It took another month to get out. After she left the customs, she taught a set of skills to Ningqi, which may be higher than those handed down from Ningfu, but it''s still a mortal skill, and Ningqi will not practice. What he wants is aura value. Now it''s only one or two thousand to be able to gather ten thousand. He should be able to be promoted to the next great level of foundation building. "Younger martial brother, elder martial brother, let me call you to go." One day, xuanzijun came in a hurry. "What can I do for elder Qi URT?" Ning Qi opened the door and said with a smile. "Master said to see how many levels you have reached." Xuanzijun took Ningqi and ran, "elder martial sister, I look forward to you. You must have broken through to the first floor, right? As long as there is the first floor, it will not be driven down the mountain! " Ning Qi smiled and simulated the first breath of Yan Qi Jue with his method. Qi URT was only in the later stage of stillbirth. As long as Ning Qi didn''t want to, she couldn''t explore Ning Qi''s real cultivation. The difference between the later stage of foundation building and the later stage of fetal interest is at least 188000 Li. They soon arrived at the main hall, where Qi URT was already waiting, nangongdi was there, and elder martial sister Wu was pouring tea for Qi urtuan. When she saw Ning Qi coming, she saw a cold and dark color in her eyes. "Ning Xuan, during this period of time, you have the formula of cultivating Qi, haven''t you ever been lazy?" The light path of Qi URT. "There has always been practice." Ningqi nodded. He was ready. The breath in his body became like a heavy body state, which is also the level that can be achieved in the formula of deriving Qi. However, Qi URT did not probe his accomplishments, but threw a jade plate to Ning Qi. "You take it and show me your work." Qi URT way. Ning Qi was stunned. Then he picked up the jade plate and carried the work. There was no movement. There was a flash of disappointment in Qi URT''s eyes. The faces of nangongdi and xuanzijun also changed slightly. Elder martial sister Wu is a smile, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes more cruel. "It''s a waste. I can''t cultivate the first level of Yanqi formula for such a long time. Elder Qi URT doesn''t value you at all. As long as you stay in Yunju peak, see how I deal with you!" Elder martial sister Wu thought to herself. "Although your martial arts aptitude is not good, you can still practice on Yunju peak if you want to be old in Ningfu and dayangmen." Qi URT went up to take away the jade pendant, then turned around and left. He didn''t plan to explore Ningqi''s cultivation idea in person. That jade pendant is specially used to detect the entry of Yan Qi Jue. Every elder of Dayan sect will have it. Compared with direct Qi exploration, it is more convenient, more straight and white, and there is no risk. After all, Qi enters the body. If it is not well controlled, it will hurt others'' meridians. "Younger martial brother ningxuan, don''t lose heart. I believe you can build the first level of Yanqi formula." Nangong Di cheered Ning Qi: "when you get to the first floor, I will swallow your Zhuguo, and then you will soon get to the second floor. Come on. " Patted Ningqi on the shoulder and she turned away. Zhuguo! Elder martial sister Wu heard the resentment in her heart, and looked at Ningqi as if she wanted to eat people. If it wasn''t for Ningqi, she would have been able to get the fruit from xuanzijun before. Even if there are only a few, as long as they are eaten, her accomplishments can break through again. At that time, even if nangongdi and others come to question, she can pretend not to know. With her understanding of Qi URT and Nangong Di, nothing will happen! But because of Ningqi, she didn''t get the fruit. At present, the last one is still kept by Nangong di. She has no chance to start at all! "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister is right. Don''t be discouraged." Xuanzijun also began to comfort. Elder martial sister Wu then smiled a few times, as if to say to herself: "in recent days, there are more ghosts on the cloud peak, and I don''t know who they will go to at night..." Xuanzijun''s face showed a trace of panic. Ning Qi looked at elder martial sister Wu and said with a smile, "I heard that ghosts like to find bad people." "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Elder martial sister Wu sneered and turned away. "Little brother, I''m afraid." Xuanzijun whispered. "Don''t be afraid, there won''t be ghosts." Ning Qi said with a smile. After midnight. A figure quietly approached Ningqi''s residence. Ningqi seemed to notice it, smiled and put the colorful glaze stove on the table: "give me a good treat." "Yes..." Chapter 4304 pee! Wu Lingshan stood at the door of the room and confirmed that Ningqi had fallen asleep. Then she flashed a sneer in her eyes and gently pushed the door open. She was dressed in white, and her face was even scarier with rouge. Her footsteps are very light, and gradually close to the bed. When she looked at Ning Qi in deep sleep, she couldn''t help sneering, "little devil, from today on, you will start to wet the bed." Just as Wu Lingshan was ready to use the pre-determined means, his eyes were attracted by the colorful glass furnace shining in the moonlight on the table. "Eh, this is..." Wu Lingshan''s eyes suddenly brightened. She quickly went to the front two steps and reached for the colorful glaze stove. She had never seen such a beautiful thing. It was inlaid with several gems. It was a valuable thing at first sight! Greed blinded her mind. She never thought about why something so valuable would appear in Ningqi''s bedroom. Just as her hand was about to touch the colorful glass furnace, a snow white hand slowly grasped her wrist. "Hiss -" Wu Lingshan took a breath of cool air subconsciously, and his body became extremely stiff. In this big evening, someone else was in Ningqi''s room? And why is this person''s palm so cold? Who will it be? With doubts, Wu Lingshan looked up. At this sight, she almost fainted on the spot. She saw only a bloody, blue faced, tusk thing, staring at her. It''s twice as big as ordinary people. It''s full of black eyes, and it''s monstrous and terrifying. "You, you..." Wu Lingshan is incoherent. She tried to break free, but found that her body became very rigid, as if out of control, she wanted to shout, but there was no voice from her throat! This feeling, just like her whole body, no longer belongs to her. The horrible mood, like a flood of water and beasts, drowns her in a flash. A sense of coquettish permeates the room. Ningqi could not help frowning and sat up from the bed. "Let her out, don''t dirty my room." "Yes." Yan Qing hurriedly nodded. "He, how could it be him He''s not a man! He must not be a man! " Seeing this behind the scenes, Wu Lingshan''s fear doubled and looked at Ningqi''s eyes full of fear. It''s already obvious that the ghost at present obeys the order of this guy who just joined dayangmen and looks no more than five or six years old on the surface! Her body is still unable to move, and she can only watch the horror of ghosts continue to integrate into her body. Wu Lingshan has a sense of suffocation in an instant, as if she is going to die! The next day. There was a sudden exclamation outside Ning Qi''s room, followed by a flurry of footsteps. "Sister Wu?" "Yes, it''s senior sister Wu! What''s the matter, elder martial sister Wu? How can she become this picture? It looks terrible! " "She won''t encounter anything unclean!" Yunju peak main hall. Qi URT frowned slightly and looked calmly at Wu Lingshan, who was kneeling in front of him. Ningqi and nangongdi all stood aside. Apart from Ningqi, nangongdi, Lengyue and xuanzijun all looked more strange. Xuanzijun kept looking at Ningqi, and his eyes showed the color of inquiry. He seemed to want to ask Ningqi if he saw something he shouldn''t have seen last night. This time, the ghost even made Wu Lingshan look like this. It''s really horrible! "Tell me, what happened last night? Why did you look like this?" The light path of Qi URT. Wu Lingshan raised her head. Her makeup was already gone. She had a bad smell on her body. She wanted to get out completely. But suddenly, she couldn''t explain what she went to Ningqi''s room to do. The words that rushed to her throat were swallowed by her. "Long, elder, I don''t know. I wake up like this, don''t i What''s not clean about Yunju peak? " Wu Lingshan''s face was bitter. When Yu Guang saw Ning Qi standing not far away, there was a flash of panic in the bottom of her eyes. "Unclean things?" Nangong Di and Leng Yue look at each other. Suddenly, they think of the things xuanzijun occasionally mentioned to them some years ago. Their faces change slightly. They look at xuanzijun. "Senior sister, Second Senior sister, I said that yunjufeng has something unclean. You don''t believe me." Wu Lingshan said with a flat mouth. 2. Embarrassment on the face. "How can we have something unclean when we live in the beautiful mountains and clear water?" Qi nettle eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "in the future, such words can''t be mentioned again, or the rules will serve!" "Yes, yes..." Wu Lingshan did not dare to contradict. "Remember, Qingyun Mountain is behind Dayan gate. We are related to Xianmen gate. Naturally, there are hundreds of evils to ward off changes!" Qi URT snorted coldly, then looked at Wu Lingshan up and down. There was a flash of disgust in his eyes: "go wash yourself well, and you can''t do it again!" After that, Qi URT got up and left. Wu Lingshan quickly got up and left the main hall with her head down. When she left, she couldn''t help looking up at Ningqi, but she saw that Ningqi was looking at her with a smile. She took a breath of cool air in her heart and immediately accelerated her pace. She ran away in a panic. "Is Wu Lingshan ill?" The cold moon is thoughtful. This matter is basically a dead end, but in the days after that, Wu Lingshan never appeared in front of Ningqi again, and even dared not harass xuanzijun again. It''s like she''s changed. Yes, she''s hardworking and has her share of the book. Ningqi found an opportunity to let nangongdi take himself to the Yunju peak and walk around in Dayan gate. Finally, three months after arriving at Dayan gate, he collected 10000 Reiki values. On the property panel, the plus sign at the back of the later stage of foundation construction has color again, which proves that Ningqi can finally promote the foundation construction. However, the only thing to consider is that the promotion foundation period is full, which may be closed for more than seven days. How to explain this? On that day, an opportunity came to the door. The main hall. An old man in the stillbirth state talks with Qi urticaria with a smile. Xuanzijun and Ningqi secretly look out. "Little younger martial brother, Mr. Zhao is the guest Qing of Prince Han''s mansion. He came here today, definitely to pick me up and return to the capital. He should attend my grandma''s birthday party." Xuanzijun''s face is excited. She has been homesick for a long time, and now she can finally do it. Ning Qi nodded a little and said nothing. But the next moment, xuanzijun pulled Ningqi and said in a low voice: "little younger martial brother, aren''t you unaccompanied when I go back to Kyoto, just like I used to be, very lonely, why don''t I take you back with me?" "Elder Qi URT won''t agree." Ningqi''s eyes moved. "As long as Mr. Zhao agrees, tell the master, he will not object!" Xuanzi Jun said more excited. Chapter 4305 blocking the way "Mr. Zhao, it''s been a year since I left last time." In the main hall, a smile appeared on Qi URT''s face. Mr. Zhao nodded and said with a smile, "it''s almost a year since the Empress Dowager missed the princess. So King Han asked me to take the princess back to the capital and attend the queen Dowager''s birthday party." "I was supposed to go together as a teacher of Zijun. But this time, we are so worried about the xuanguimen. I think Mr. Zhao can understand it." Qi URT way. There was a dignified color in Mr. Zhao''s eyes, and he nodded slightly. "I know something about the xuanguimen. These days, thanks to dayangmen''s inspection of the Jianghu, the Jianghu has not been disordered." Qi URT smiled. After another chat, Mr. Zhao decided to get up and leave. At this time, xuanzijun ran into the main hall, gave a gift to Qi URT, and then said to Mr. Zhao, "Zhao is consecrated. I want to take my younger martial brother back to the capital, OK?" "Younger martial brother? Isn''t there no male disciple on Yunju peak... " Mr. Zhao looked at Qi URT in surprise. "A few days ago, I received a disciple from the outer gate. He is from Ningfu, Yanqing city. Now he is practicing on the cloud peak." Qi URT way. Then she looked at xuanzijun and said, "you want to take ningxuan to the capital?" "Sir, I want my younger martial brother to be a companion." Xuanzijun spits out his tongue and feels guilty. "If it''s convenient, I won''t stop it." Qi URT nodded slightly. In this period of time, she has basically determined that Ningqi has no qualification to practice martial arts. Naturally, she will not accept Ningqi as her own disciple. If xuanzijun wants to take him to the capital, it doesn''t matter if she is a companion on the way. In terms of safety, I believe that there will be no big problem with Mr. Zhao, a strong foetus. "Little princess, King Han only said..." Mr. Zhao hesitated for a moment. Seeing xuanzijun''s pleading face, he immediately changed his words and nodded slightly, "OK." "Great! Thank you very much, master. Thank you very much for Zhao''s sacrifice! " Xuanzijun jumped up happily. Ningqi didn''t have any salute. He took only a few clothes and went down the mountain with Mr. Zhao together with xuanzijun. However, on the side of Yunju peak, she arranged two female disciples from other families to follow him. One is responsible for taking care of xuanzijun and the other is responsible for taking care of Ningqi. Although Ningqi is a disciple of the outside world, he is good at being young and has the relationship with Ningfu, so he will naturally get some preferential treatment. In the huge carriage, xuanzijun lifted the curtain and looked out the window excitedly. Mr. Zhao sat up smilingly, looked at xuanzijun occasionally, and looked at Ningqi occasionally. He didn''t speak very much when he saw Ningqi sitting. His face was calm, and he didn''t have the excitement of traveling far away. This made Mr. Zhao even more curious. But to his surprise, Wu Lingshan, the disciple of the outer gate who went to the capital with them, seemed to be afraid of something. He shrank in the corner of the carriage and said nothing. "Why did elder Qi URT arrange me to follow them..." Wu Lingshan''s heart was a little broken. Her eyes didn''t even dare to put on Ning Qi. She only dared to sneak a peek with her spare light to see if Ning Qi was looking at her. Another female disciple from the outer gate is much better. She is young and about 20 years old. Now she is also a little excited. It''s not easy for the disciples from the outer gate of Dayan gate to go out. What''s more, this time they are going to the capital city, the most prosperous place in Xuanguo! "Little younger martial brother, when I come to the capital, I invite you to eat sugar gourd. Do you know the sugar gourd? Do you have Yanqing city? " Xuanzijun takes back his eyes from the window, then chirps excitedly. Ning Qi smiled and said, "senior sister Jiu, there are sugar gourds in Yanqing city. I have eaten them before." "Ha ha, the sugar gourd in Yanqing is certainly not as delicious as that in Beijing." Xuanzijun laughed. At this time, Mr. Zhao, who has been looking at Ningqi, suddenly smiled and said, "I heard some time ago that there are two people with spiritual roots in Yanqing city who have worshipped in Ziqing palace?" "Exactly." Ningqi nodded slightly. "They came from Ningfu." "Oh, it''s your Ning mansion..." Mr. Zhao nodded slightly. At first, he thought that it was not good for Ningqi and xuanzijun to take a carriage together. Now that someone in Ningfu has worshipped in Xianmen, Ningqi''s identity can''t be treated as a disciple of Dayan. "Ziqing palace It turns out that someone in his family is from Xianmen! " Wu Lingshan suddenly raised her head and looked at Ning Qi. Her eyes were full of wonder. She finally knows why Ningqi is so terrible. The ghost she met earlier must be some kind of means in Xianmen! Some kind of talisman or something! "Your name is Ning Xuan, right? I don''t think you''re looking forward to going to the capital at all? " Mr. Zhao laughed again. "Don''t you expect it? I''m looking forward to it. " Xuanzijun said hurriedly. "Naturally, I''m looking forward to it." Ningqi smiled and nodded. "It seems that it''s only five or six years old, but it''s calm and unusual. The family style of Ning mansion is good. Maybe it can be used by the prince Han mansion." Mr. Zhao''s eyes are moving. He thinks that someone in Ningfu has been worshiped by Xianmen. Although there will be no achievements in a short time, when Ningfu can rely on Xianmen to grow itself, maybe thirty or fifty years later, but even so, Ningfu still has the value of being recruited! "Ask Han Wang when you go back. It''s just that the people of Ning mansion have just joined the immortal gate and need a large number of red gold practices. If Han Wang helps you at this time, you can have two more people in the immortal gate to support you in the future." Reading this, Mr. Zhao''s mouth slightly rose. In fact, the team of their carriage is not large. Apart from one coachman, Mr. Zhao didn''t bring anyone else here this time. It is because the carriage''s speed is very fast. Basically, it can reach the capital in a day or two. After all, the two places are only about 200 Li apart. Two hours later, the carriage stopped suddenly. Mr. Zhao frowned. "What''s the matter?" "Zhao, worshipped by Zhao, is from xuanguimen." The coachman outside stuttered. Xuanguimen? Everyone''s looks changed. Even xuanzijun knew the power of xuanguimen. How did they happen to meet xuanguimen this time? Mr. Zhao opened the curtain for the first time and glanced out. Then his face became gloomy. The other side was not passing by. At the moment, he was standing in the official road. There were about 89 people. Among them, there was another one who gave out a similar breath. This shows that the other side was at least a warrior at the early stage of the birth! Other people are also the best in the physical environment. At this moment, the martial artists of xuanguimen are looking at them with a light ironic eyes. "You''re from Dayan gate, but you''re Dayan gate warrior?" The leader of the xuanguimen birth rate slowly opened. Chapter 4306 mysterious master Mr. Zhao said in a deep voice, "I don''t know who is the elder of xuanguimen, the prince of Han''s mansion who worships Zhao Kuo?" It must be the existence of elder level. "Hanwangfu?" This group of martial artists of xuanguimen were stunned for a moment, then looked at each other, and there was a surprise in their eyes. Zhao Kuo caught this behind the scenes, and his heart sank slightly. "My name is Liu Jiuyin. I don''t know if Zhao''s offerings can tell you my name?" The way of the first qiqijing warrior with a smile. "The ghosts cry and the gods howl and the willows cry for nine yin?" Damn it, how could it be him! Zhao Kuo''s face became a little ugly. "It seems that you have heard of my name, and you know my means. Well, you can cooperate with us, and I can let you live." Liu Jiuyin said with a smile. "What do you want to do?" Zhao Kuo said in a deep voice. Now, xuanzijun, the youngest daughter of King Han, is sitting in the carriage. If something happens to xuanzijun, how does he have the face to go back to Prince Han''s house? "I heard that the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming, and she is going to hold a birthday party. You are the sacrifice of the Han Palace, so you should take some disciples of the xuanguimen to attend the birthday party. Isn''t that a problem?" Liu Jiuyin said with a smile. "You want to sneak into the Dowager''s birthday party?" Zhao Kuo was a little surprised, and the other hand quietly pressed behind him, motioning to Ningqi and others not to make a sound. "There is a xuangui pill here. As long as you take it, I will not kill you today. You can cooperate with our xuangui sect. In the future, it will not be a problem to be an elder with your accomplishments." Liu Jiuyin takes out a pill with a smile. Without waiting for Zhao Kuo to open his mouth, xuanzijun''s angry voice suddenly came from the carriage. "How dare you people in the devil Kingdom sneak into Grandma''s birthday party? This is Xuanguo. Dayan gate is not far away. If you don''t leave immediately, you will all die here!" "No!" Zhao Kuo''s face slightly changed. "Grandma? Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there was still a Xuanguo royal family in the carriage. It''s easy to do. " Liu Jiuyin couldn''t help laughing, then beckoned to his men, and they slowly surrounded the carriage. But then, a fist seal suddenly appeared and hit Liu Jiuyin and others with a bang. But in a flash, Liu Jiuyin and his men, who had just won, all turned into a white ash and fell on the ground. Law! It seemed that the horses were frightened, and suddenly raised their feet. The coachman saw this and immediately appeased them. At the same time, there was a trace of panic on his face. What happened just now? Why are the experts of xuanguimen suddenly Is it going to be ash? Zhao Kuo was also shocked. After seven or eight breaks, he came back to his senses and hurriedly looked around: "but the immortal sect''s senior people help each other?" There was no response for four weeks. After waiting for a while, Zhao kuocai said to the coachman, "hurry up, hurry up and go back to the capital. Xuanguimen may be brewing some kind of plot against the royal family!" "Yes, yes!" The coachman nodded quickly and began to drive. Then Zhao Kuo returned to the carriage, xuanzijun asked curiously with a face: "Zhao gongfeng, are the people in xuanguimen scared away by me?" Zhao Kuo was silent for a few moments, then shook his head and said, "just now, someone of high rank helped to kill all the people in xuanguimen, but he didn''t seem to want to show up." After a pause, Zhao Kuo said to xuanzijun, "little princess, you just can''t speak out. Xuanguimen knows your identity. If you don''t have the help of an expert, I''m afraid I''ve been killed by xuanguimen, and you, little princess, will fall into xuanguimen''s hands and be used by them..." "Ah, I didn''t expect so much..." Xuanzijun was frightened for a while, then he was afraid. "I''ll know later." Zhao Kuo smiled and nodded. He liked this little princess because he was very polite to others from small to large. He knew to correct his mistakes and didn''t have any arrogance. Compared with other princes in Prince Han''s mansion, he didn''t look like Prince Han''s own. The carriage quickly passed the white ashes. Wu Lingshan took a look at it quietly from the window. Then he drew back to the corner again. Even Yu Guang did not dare to look at Ning Qi. Just now, after xuanzijun made a sound, she saw Ningqi put her hand out of the window, and then those guys in xuanguimen were killed on the spot. Before changing, she may not think of Ningqi, but after experiencing the horror of that night, she can conclude that Ningqi is definitely not an ordinary person! She dare not tell her discovery to the third party, because she is afraid of Ningqi''s means and can only bear the fear and pressure all the time alone. There was no accident on the way. The capital. Xuanzijun excitedly stretched out his head from the window and looked at the magnificent city wall in the distance. He quickly waved to Ning: "little brother, come and see, this is the Xuanwumen gate of the capital. I used to play on the city wall when I was a child!" Ningqi also held out his head and looked at it, then nodded slightly. He has seen countless such cities in the great underworld. Their scale Maybe not as good as the original Qin Tang Empire. "I don''t know how wide the Yangjian is. Those sects who can open channels and go to the great hell at will, where are they..." Ning Qi thought in his heart. Whether it''s Ziqing palace or Qingyun Mountain, it''s estimated that it''s a small sect that doesn''t enter the stream. The friars in the foundation period can be called the top, and they are called the great friars. Which place does the top man in the world live? These information can only be searched by Ningqi himself. Maybe even the fairy gate of Qingyun Mountain Ziqing palace is not clear. When the carriage entered the city, it was stopped, but Zhao Kuo only showed a token, and the soldiers let it go. As the carriage drove along, xuanzijun was excited to look out of the window and enjoy the prosperity of the capital. Here and Dayan gate are two extremes, one is bustling and bustling, the other is pure and incomparable. Another disciple sent by Qi URT looked out of the window. Only Wu Lingshan is very clever and does not move. When Zhao Kuo saw this behind the scenes, he couldn''t help nodding secretly. The disciples of dayangmen, whether Wu Lingshan or Ning Qi, were calm in his eyes. Not long after, the carriage finally stopped in front of a luxurious courtyard. Above the courtyard, there is a gilded plaque with three characters: hanwangfu! "Little princess, home." Zhao Kuo said with a smile, relieved completely, and finally arrived in the capital safely. This time, if it wasn''t for the mysterious expert''s help, they might all be in Liu Jiuyin''s hands. It seems that Prince Han''s residence has also received the news. Just after the carriage stopped, a lady came out with a large group of old and young people. Chapter 4307 foundation construction "Mother!" Xuanzijun left the carriage and rushed to the lady. "Let your mother see if you are thin." The lady squatted down and looked at xuanzijun. Ningqi, Wu Lingshan and another female disciple of yunjufeng''s gate stood by quietly after getting off the bus. Wu Lingshan''s manner is very respectful, even Yu Guang dare not look at Ning Qi. "Little princess is much taller than before." "Beautiful again!" "Since practising martial arts, the temperament of the little princess is different from before. She must be a generation of nvxia in the Jianghu later!" The old, the young and the old behind the lady began to praise. "Zhao Gong, thank you this time." After looking at xuanzijun for more than ten minutes, the lady stood up slowly and smiled at Zhao Kuo. "Raise your hand." Zhao Kuo has a strong smile on his face. Fortunately, he can return to Beijing safely this time. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to face Han Wang, the second lady. "Eh, they are?" The lady then found that Ning Qi and his party were surprised. Zhao Kuo didn''t have time to introduce him. Xuanzijun said in a hurry: "Niang, this is my younger martial brother, ningxuan, from Ningfu in Yanqing city. It''s said that someone in Ningfu has been worshipped in Xianmen. It''s very powerful." Ningfu, Yanqing city People''s faces slightly changed. In fact, the news of Xuanhua was not widely circulated. However, different from hanwangfu, they could know the latest news all the time. Five years ago, a lot of people with spiritual roots came out of Xuanguo overnight. These Tianjiao were paid by Xianmen one after another. Even the royal family of Xuanguo also came out a lot. But this proportion is very rare in the whole Xuanguo. There are two people in Ningfu. How can hanwangfu know. People were surprised that some people in Ningfu had worshipped Dayan and xuanzijun had brought them to Kyoto. Isn''t this a good time for hanwangfu to make friends with Ningfu? "Ning Xuan, I have met the princess." Ningqi Dynasty lady boxing salute. His calm and calm demeanor immediately surprised the ladies and others. Even if some of the children of the rich family were trained from childhood, they would not be as calm and self-confident as Ningqi at the moment when facing the Xuanguo royal family. Besides, Ningqi''s age is not big at first sight, even smaller than xuanzijun''s. "You are welcome. Come here and let me have a good look." The lady said to Ningqi with a smile. Ning Qi was stunned, then walked slowly to the lady. Seeing this, Wu Lingshan hurriedly followed, with a very respectful expression. When people in Prince Han''s residence saw this, they secretly said that this young master Ning Xuan must have a high position in Dayan gate, because many of them smelled a breath of seven aspects of physical environment from Wu Lingshan. In Dayan gate, although her qualifications are not obvious, if such qualifications are placed in the Jianghu, they are also the first-class Tianjiao. It can be seen how high this young master Ning is in Dayan gate that he can send such a presence to follow closely. In fact, Qi URT sent Wu Lingshan to follow xuanzijun, but because Wu Lingshan was afraid of Ningqi, she had forgotten what she should do and regarded Ningqi as the main character of the trip. "So handsome, Zijun, are you bringing young master Ning to play in Kyoto this time?" The lady praised, and then looked at xuanzijun with a smile. "Little younger martial brother just came to dayangmen, I think I''ll show him the prosperity of Kyoto and sugar gourd this time." Xuanzijun smiled and nodded. When they heard the words, they all laughed. "Second lady, shall we go first?" Zhao Kuo reminds me. "Zhao is right. This is not the place to talk." The lady smiled and nodded. After entering hanwangfu, xuanzijun kept on introducing to Ningqi. Zhao Kuo suddenly stepped forward two steps and whispered after the lady: "second lady, we came back this time and met the warrior of xuanguimen." "Xuanguimen?" The smile on the lady''s face suddenly faded, and her expression was not angry. After a few moments of silence, she said lightly, "how did Zhao Gong deal with this?" "I''m ashamed to say that I met Liu Jiuyin of xuanguimen this time. Not only that, he also followed a number of top martial artists in the physical environment. If there were not a senior person to help me, I would not have the face to go back to the Palace this time." Zhao Kuo said with a wry smile. Liujiuyin? There was a flash of surprise in the lady''s eyes. She thought that Zhao Kuo had only met the ordinary warrior of xuanguimen, but unexpectedly met this evil star. "Help from a superior man?" There was a hint of questioning on the lady''s face. Zhao Kuo said the story in a low voice. The lady was only afraid for a while. If she didn''t have this high man, would her daughter be in danger? And why did xuanguimen want to get involved in the Empress Dowager''s birthday? What''s the idea of xuanguimen? Are they so arrogant that they dare to move Xuanguo royal family? Even if there is a fairy gate background behind the xuangui gate, the Xuanguo royal family also has, and the background is much bigger than the xuangui gate! It is this point that makes the lady a little confused. "You''re going to tell the Lord about it." The lady said in a deep voice, "xuanguimen dare to make suggestions to our royal family. This time, we must give him some color to see." "Yes." Zhao Kuo nodded slightly. When he left, the lady''s anger disappeared from Wheaton, and the smiling emperor xuanzijun said, "Zijun, I will go to the palace with you to see the Empress Dowager." "OK, OK. Can I go, younger martial brother?" Xuanzijun nodded quickly. "Of course." The lady smiled. "Elder martial sister Jiu, I want to have a rest, and I think I have some understanding of Yanqi formula, and I plan to close down for once..." Ningqi road. "Shut up?" Xuanzijun is shocked for a moment. Is Yanqi formula closed? But instead of thinking about it, she asked, "young martial brother, how long are you going to be closed? There are ten days left for grandma''s birthday... " "Seven days is enough. During this period, my diet can be in the charge of elder martial sister Wu. " Ningqi said with a smile. Wu Lingshan was a little surprised and did not dare to make a sound. "Well then..." Although xuanzijun was disappointed, he was very happy soon. After the lady arranged their residence for Ningqi, she left the palace with xuanzijun and went to the palace. "Elder martial sister Wu, in these seven days, if there''s any food coming, you''ll eat it all by yourself. Don''t come in and disturb me without my command. Do you know? " Ning Qi said lightly. "Know, know..." Wu Lingshan quickly nodded, and then looked outside. "Younger martial sister Xu doesn''t know anything. Do you want to support her?" "Whatever you want." Ning Qi''s light way. After Wu Lingshan left, Ning Qi opened the property panel and clicked the plus sign at the back. The foundation is full! A breath several times stronger than before is surging wildly! Chapter 4308 the dying "Elder martial sister Wu, Ning Xuan has been in the room for seven days. It seems that he doesn''t even have a heavy physical condition. Why does he have to shut up for such a long time?" Xu Ling was a little surprised. I want to open the door to see what''s going on inside. Seeing this, Wu Lingshan rushed to her and stopped her. She said sternly, "don''t open the door!" "What''s the matter with elder martial sister Wu?" Xu Ling was startled. Wu Lingshan said calmly: "little younger martial brother just joined Dayan gate, and it''s normal to be familiar with the formula of Yan Qi. Now you open the door. If he happens to have an understanding, it''s not destroyed by you." "What can be the feeling of physical state..." Xu Ling muttered in her heart, but she dared not say anything more. Before long, xuanzijun ran over. She still had a shadow over Wu Lingshan. But now she is in Prince Han''s mansion. She has a lot of courage. "Elder martial sister Wu, is younger martial brother out of the customs?" Xuanzijun asked. "It should be almost there." Wu Lingshan said with a smile. In the middle of the conversation, the door just opened. "How can you shut up once for seven days, younger martial brother? We can''t stay in the capital for long. You''ve wasted seven days. Don''t waste the next few days. I''ll show you the streets of the capital." Xuanzijun immediately complained. Ning Qi smiled and nodded to Wu Lingshan, then left with Xuan Zijun. Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling immediately followed. In these seven days, Ningqi thoroughly digested the spiritual power brought by the great fullness of the foundation period. Now, his spiritual power has reached a very rich level. If we say that in the Qi refining period, the spirit power is 1 point, and the ten points is 100 points. Now, Ningqi''s spirit power is about 3000 points, and the peak of the ordinary fetal rest state is at most 2 points, which has a very long distance. Even if he doesn''t know how to control the sky now, and is supported by spiritual force, the short flight is not too big a problem. At least from the capital to dayangmen, it can be completed in one breath. "There should be many antiques in this palace. And the imperial palace. I can find a chance to collect some wool these days. " Little princess goes out, although it''s Micro clothes, but the battle can''t be less. In addition to Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling following behind them, there are some bodyguards of Prince Han''s mansion around. Not far away. In a restaurant, an old man with a gloomy face sat by the window, and his eyes just fell on the two Ningqi people coming out of the prince Han''s mansion. Opposite the old man, there was a young man sitting. The young man was not very old, but he had a deep breath and a faint smile on his face. "I heard that your son was killed by someone, but which immortal sect made the clue?" The young man smiled. The old man sniffed and snorted, "it''s not clear yet, but after I find out, I will pay for my blood debt!" "You should take it easy. After all, it''s Xianmen. Although the ghost sect behind you is in the Xianmen of Daxu, it''s also the best. But we don''t know much about Xianmen''s means. If we are about to make a mistake, it may cause the disaster of destroying the door." The young man said with a smile. "I have my own discretion, but this time Zhao Kuo of hanwangfu dared to kill Liu Jiuyin. I need to collect some interest from them first." The old man''s eyes closely follow Ningqi and xuanzijun, most of which fall on xuanzijun. "At the birthday of the Empress Dowager of Xuanguo, people from yuqinggu will come here. Both of us want to take this opportunity to fight for the cultivation skills of yuqinggu. If you break the good things of the two immortals before the birthday, I''m afraid that the leader of your sect will not be able to sit down." There was a hint of warning in the tone of youth. The old man is as if unheard of: "the two immortals'' affairs have been arranged for a long time. You and I just do some peripheral things. Even if I catch the little princess of Prince Han''s mansion today, it can''t affect the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Instead, we can use this to blackmail King Han and knock a sum of gold from him. You and I have the same idea. There is enough gold, and what we say in front of the immortal''s door is enough. " "Ha ha ha ha, it''s true that the hero thinks alike. King Han is the richest and most powerful prince in Xuanhua. Should we ask him for half a million Chijin this time The young man changed his attitude and said with a smile. "Six hundred thousand, forty for me, twenty for you." The old man''s light way. "Why am I twenty? Although the red chamber has no more disciples than your xuanguimen, our disciples are all elites. " The young man''s face changed slightly. "If you agree, let''s go together. If you disagree, this little princess will be eaten directly by our xuanguimen. I will give you five rest time to consider." The old man''s light way. After a few breaths, the young man sighed softly, "twenty is twenty." The old man''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a sneer in his eyes. Next, the bodyguards of Prince Han''s mansion around Ning Qi and Xuan Zijun disappeared one by one. Unfortunately, Xuan Zijun didn''t realize this. He was still holding Ning Qi''s hand and moving around in the crowd. Let''s see. Let''s see. Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling didn''t realize it either. They didn''t expect that in the capital, someone would dare to fight against the people in Prince Han''s mansion. The latter relaxed some vigilance, but the former felt that there was something strange about it, and nothing would happen. Before long, they were knocked out. "Eh, where are elder martial sister Wu and her people?" Xuanzijun suddenly looked at his back, and his face was strange: "can''t he be lost?" "Well, they should be lost." Ning Qi smiled and nodded, but also felt a group of figures quietly approaching them. "Take it!" A cold drink, followed by two people on the cover of a sack, the moment was taken away! In a quiet house, a group of people came in slowly. One of them turned the sack in his hand down, and the two figures immediately fell down. Ning Qi fell down first, then he raised his hand slightly and caught xuanzijun. "What did you bring the child with you?" The old and the young sat not far away, frowning slightly. He is the martial artist of xuanguimen. When he hears the words, his face suddenly shows a trace of fear and lowers his head. "Come on, bring it. It''s from dayangmen. It should be worth some gold." The young man said with a smile. "Younger martial brother Where are we? " Xuanzijun is at a loss. When she sees the situation around her, there is a little panic on her face. They are kidnapped! "Senior sister Jiu, don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Ningqi said with a smile. "Well, the child has a lot of guts." The young man glanced at Ningqi and said with a smile, "what''s your name, kid? Why are you not afraid at all?" "There is no need for the dying to know my name." Ning Qi said softly. Chapter 4309 kneel first Dying people? The martial artists of xuanguimen and honglouwu all laughed, but they did not dare to make a sound and joked. "Are you the warrior of dayangmen? It seems that you are not in a low position in dayangmen. Do you think someone will come to help you? Or will someone come to help you in Prince Han''s mansion? " The young man said with a smile. Ningqi glanced at him, and then looked at the old man and the martial artists around him. There were martial artists in xuanguimen. But the young man in front of him was not from xuanguimen. Xuanzijun said bravely, "since you know that we are disciples of dayangmen and that I was born in hanwangfu, why dare you kidnap us? When my father sent his troops, you will all die. Let us go now, and I will assume that today''s event has never happened. " "Ha ha..." The old man stood up slowly, and a strange, hoarse smile came out of his throat, like the cry of an owl. Xuanzijun''s hair stood up when he heard the voice. "It''s because we know that you are the little princess of hanwangfu that we want to catch you. Some time ago, you worshiped Zhao Kuo in hanwangfu and killed Liu Jiuyin, the elder of xuanguimen. Do you really think our xuanguimen will hold back?" The old man smiled gloomily. "Xuan, xuanguimen......" Xuanzijun''s face changed several times. She grasped Ningqi''s arm subconsciously, which showed how nervous she was at the moment. During this period of time, in dayangmen, she has heard about xuanguimen from qiurtou. This is not only the top magic gate in Xuanhua, but also the right warrior! Even in Dayan gate, many senior brothers and sisters died in the hands of xuangui gate. I heard about the death of those senior sisters, which was extremely miserable! "Lord Luo, by means of your red chamber, you can understand the origin of this boy. If he has a special position in Dayan gate, it will be an unexpected fortune." Seeing that xuanzijun was afraid to say a word, the old man smiled at the young man. "The Red Chamber?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved. He didn''t seem to have heard of such a school in the Jianghu. Most likely, the other side is not a sect of Xuanguo. "How can I deal with such a boy by means of my red chamber?" Luo you chuckled, gestured to a red chamber warrior not far away, nodded to the convenience, and walked slowly towards Ning Qi and his two people. Xuanzijun subconsciously wants to step back, but finds that Ningqi holds her arm by the back hand. "Senior sister Jiu, don''t leave. It''s not a big deal. Just close your eyes." Ning Qi said with a smile. Close your eyes? Close your eyes and you''ll be fine? Xuanzijun is stunned, but at this time the other party has come to the two people, xuanzijun is scared to close his eyes. "Just now, you''ve heard it. Tell me who you are from dayangmen. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll screw your head off now." In her twenties, the red chamber warrior was a woman with a beautiful face, but now her face was full of ferocity and banter, as if in front of her were two lambs without resistance. "Don''t bother." Ning Qi smiled, reached for virtual grasp, gently twisted. A power of spirit seems to have turned into a huge palm. It grabs the red chamber warrior and turns her into a twist. Her muscles and bones are all broken and her blood is gushing. However, Ningqi and xuanzijun are not contaminated. Remove the holy power, and the body slammed to the ground. Xuanzijun is scared and subconsciously wants to open his eyes. "Senior sister nine, don''t open your eyes." Ningqi said with a smile. Somehow, xuanzijun felt a sense of inexplicable security, and obediently continued to close his eyes. "What just happened?" "Junior sister?" "Well, what''s going on?" Whether it''s xuanguimen or the martial artists of the red chamber, they are all standing on the spot at the moment. The look of ready to see a joke on the face has gradually dissipated. Instead, it is the consternation, horror and a trace of disbelief on the face! The leader of xuangui sect and Luo right face together show a startling color. They subconsciously lock in Ningqi, but No way! "Where are the high people to make mysteries here?" Luo right''s eyes looked around with fear. The leader of xuangui sect is also looking around. There is a trace of vigilance in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t think that the red chamber warrior just now would be killed by Ning Qi. The spiritual power is invisible. Only people in the same immortal sect can see some of it. Ordinary people can''t see the existence of spiritual power at all. The martial artists of xuanguimen and honglouwu draw out their weapons and stare around. "Wait!" Luo right''s eyes suddenly moved and looked at Ningqi, "you just said that we are going to die? Did the shooter follow you? Who are you! " The leader of xuanguimen''s sect has a quick look. His body is suddenly close to the ground. He rushes to Ningqi at a very fast speed. Luo right also responded to come over, suddenly burst up, go toward Ningqi. The key point should be in this identity of some mysterious children, as long as the control of him, hiding in the dark people will appear! The leader of xuangui sect came in a flash and appeared in front of Ningqi. With a grimace on his face, he reached for Ningqi''s neck. But. Time seems suddenly to slow down. Before his hand could catch Ningqi, Ningqi had raised his hand and slapped him hard in front of him. PA! A crisp sound. The head of the leader of xuangui sect turned and flew out. The headless corpse fell to the ground. Luo you slowed down a step. He happened to see this frightening scene. He rolled away the violent action and turned to the other side in a mess. Poof. The head fell heavily on the ground, bouncing a few times elastically, and then wandered to the foot of a warrior of xuanguimen. The warrior lowered his head slowly, and his eyes fell on the dead eyes of the sect leader. He suddenly trembled, his legs were soft, and he almost knelt down on the spot. "The door, the owner is gone..." "It''s him! It''s really him! " Luo right stands up awkwardly and looks at Ning Qi with a look of horror. Just now, he was absolutely right, that is, Ningqi waved a palm and beat to death the leader of xuangui sect, whose cultivation is the same as that of him! "Sister Jiu, close your eyes and follow me." Xuanzijun of Ningqi Dynasty said. After that, he took xuanzijun step by step and walked slowly towards Luo right. Luo you subconsciously wants to step back, but when he sees the color of banter in Ningqi''s eyes, his body suddenly stiffens in place. He has a premonition that if he steps back, he may be killed on the spot. Soon, Ningqi crossed Luoyou with xuanzi Jun. Luo right face is startled. But see Ning Qi in Xuan Zijun''s neck a little press, put the Xuan Zijun who has slept in the past on the chair they just sat in. Ning Qi slowly stood up, looked to Luo right, smiled and said, "kneel down first." Chapter 4310 the great ruins Ningqi''s voice was not very loud, but when Luo you heard it, he almost tore his eardrum, as if there was a pestle, which directly pierced his ear and went straight into his brain. Dizzy, the red building owner Luo right knees a soft, kneeling on the ground on the spot. "Landlord!" There was a flash of horror in the eyes of the warrior of the red chamber. "Kneel down, too." Ningqi looked at them and said with a smile. They soon enjoyed the same treatment as Luo you, kneeling down one by one, and some of them were bleeding directly from their seven orifices, struggling hard on the ground. Luo right after a few breath of time, finally relieved his breath, but now, his heart in addition to fear is fear, no other emotions! People in Xianmen! It must be from Xianmen! Liu Jiuyin of xuanguimen didn''t die in Zhao Kuo''s hands at all. He must have died in the hands of this seemingly childish guy in front of him! Luo you doesn''t believe that this look is Ningqi''s real look. All he thinks about are the legends of Xianmen. It''s said that someone in Xianmen has a permanent face and won''t show his age after 70 or 80 years. He may have met this kind of old monster! "I''ve been offended by you, sir. Please forgive me." Luo right lies on the ground, the forehead is pressed on the ground, dare not look up at all. "Tell me, what is the purpose of you and xuanguimen in the capital?" "If you are honest, I will spare your life," said Ningqi with a smile "Purpose..." Luo''s right eye bead turned a few times, and finally bit his teeth, whispered: "elder, we are instructed by Yin Guizong and Taiqing immortal. They plan to ambush yuqinggu friar when the Empress Dowager of Xuanguo is born. What we do is only peripheral things. We just run errands for them and never hurt the innocent. " Ghost clan? Immortal Taiqing? Ning Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I haven''t come to this boundary for a long time. What''s the origin of this ghost clan? What''s the origin of the real person Taiqing? " It''s not long since I came to this boundary? Luo you''s heart is slightly awe inspiring. As he thought, the other side must be the old monster from the outside world, with strong means! In the face of this old monster, it''s useless to think carefully. There may be more salt than he has eaten! Whether we can live today depends on what he said and whether we can satisfy each other! When reading this, Luo you said in a low voice: "Sir, Yin GUI clan is one of the top three clans in the market. Its leader is a monk who builds a foundation and a circle. This time, he was in charge of another elder of yinguizong in the early days of foundation building. The real person of Taiqing Dynasty was A traitor of yuqinggu, who was also in the early stage of foundation building, conspired to wipe out the friars who came to Xuanguo to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday from yuqinggu, the first clan of Daxu, in order to cultivate the cultivation skills of yuqinggu. " After a half hour''s intermittence, Ning Qi finally learned from the right mouth of Luo what kind of place Da Xu is. Da Xu has a vast territory and 13 countries in all. Xuanguo is just one of them, and its national strength is very weak. However, there are traces of Xianmen behind these 13 countries, which are worshipped by them. Yuqinggu is the first in the market, enjoying the sacrifice of the four countries. Yin GUI clan also enjoys the Three Kingdoms worship. Such sects as Qingyun Mountain and Ziqing Palace are not qualified to enjoy the national sacrifice at all. "Is the foundation of the real person and the ghost clan of the Taiqing Dynasty in the capital?" Ning Qi''s light way. "In." Rowe nodded directly. "I know where they live." "Do they know what you are going to do today?" Ningqi said with a smile. "I don''t know." Luo Youyan, his face suddenly turned white. This answer seems to have put him in a dead end "We are Where? " Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling wake up in a remote alley. Then Wu Lingshan jumps up suddenly. She remembers what happened. "Those two were robbed? Not likely... " Wu Lingshan mumbles to herself. Xu Ling touched her back neck, and her face turned a little white: "sister Wu, the two of them..." They lost them under their noses? The other side can beat them dizzy, which shows that the comer is not good! If something happens to them, Qi URT''s side "Let''s go." A voice came from behind Wu Lingshan. Wu Lingshan and her husband turn around quickly and see Ning Qi standing behind them with a confused xuanzijun face. "Younger martial sister Xuan, you were not just Xu Ling''s face was startled. "It''s still a little dangerous outside. Let''s go back to Prince Han''s mansion first." Ning Qi''s light way. "Yes, yes." Wu Lingshan quickly nodded, but in her heart she was thinking about what the fate of those who kidnapped the second child would be at the moment. In a remote small yard, because of the bloody atmosphere, the constable on patrol noticed the abnormality directly. When they broke into the door, they saw a scene of human Shura. In the whole courtyard, there are corpses everywhere, no one alive! There are at least one hundred corpses! "Huang, Constable Huang, these are the warriors of xuanguimen......" A constable stuttered to remind me. In shock, Constable Huang immediately wakes up and takes a look. Then he takes a breath of cool air. Although the corpses are wearing different clothes, they don''t wear the clothes of xuanguimen. But some of them turned into ashes. He also knew that they were the martial artists of xuanguimen. They were still hanging high on the wanted list of Xuanguo. But these martial artists with ten physical bodies, like dead dogs, turned into a corpse at the moment. There are countless similar corpses. What happened here? "Constable Huang, this is a great achievement. Although these people are not killed by us, as long as we report them, they will be rewarded! I don''t know which way the Xiake did it. He could kill so many people silently, but nobody found out. It''s too strong! If it wasn''t for my sensitive nose, we''d just walked right over. " "Don''t remind me. I''ll give you credit." Constable Huang turned his white eyes. At the same time. Hanwangfu. A group of bodyguards bowed their heads and knelt in front of the second wife of Han Wang. "Two big living people, let you stare, but you are knocked unconscious by people?" The second lady sighed softly. "Little guilty." The waiters'' faces were full of remorse, and their foreheads were sweating. At this time, Zhao Kuo hurriedly arrived. He looked dignified and said in a low voice, "I''ve looked for them all. There''s no trace." "Keep looking." "No matter who dares to fight my daughter, I will not let them go," said the second lady "The little princess is back!" Outside, there was a sudden shout. The second lady and Zhao Kuo look at each other. Is xuanzijun back? Chapter 4311 collecting wool In the room, as soon as the second lady saw xuanzijun, she looked up and down carefully to see if she was injured. After seeing that she was not damaged at all, she was completely relieved. Then the second lady looked at Ningqi again, and found that Ningqi was not injured, so she looked at Wu Lingshan''s second daughter and asked about the story. Unfortunately, the second daughter didn''t know. "Zijun, tell your mother what happened during your disappearance?" The second lady had to ask xuanzijun. Xuanzijun couldn''t say why, because she closed her eyes all the way and didn''t know what happened, but she remembered xuanguimen and Honglou. "I know that the red chamber is..." Zhao Kuo frowned slightly. He didn''t really hear about the influence of Red Mansions. Could it be from outside Xuanguo? "No matter what, if xuanguimen dare to deal with my daughter, they won''t be allowed any more!" Two madams look to Zhao Kuo: "you go to see the king with me." "Yes, second lady." Zhao Kuo nodded slightly. "Zijun, you can''t run around any more in the next time. Just play in your house. Don''t go out, you know?" The second lady gave xuanzijun a statement. Xuanzijun nodded quickly, and she dared not go out again. After the second lady and Zhao Kuo left, xuanzijun went to rest early because he was too tired and frightened. Ningqi also took Wu Lingshan''s second daughter back to his residence. It wasn''t long before he found that the guards in Prince Han''s mansion were becoming more and more strict. At the same time, there were horse hoofs outside the mansion from time to time. It seemed that Prince Han''s mansion had some reaction and began to look for the trace of the martial arts of xuanguimen. "Elder martial sister Wu, please ask if there are any antiques with vintage in Prince Han''s mansion. I want to see them." Ningqi Dynasty Wu Lingshan ordered. Wu Lingshan was slightly shocked, then nodded his head and went to meet the servant in charge of their small courtyard. Soon, a middle-aged man like a housekeeper came here. "This is Mr. Ning Xuanning, right? When the Lord learned that young master Ning wanted to see the antique collection, he asked me to lead the way. I''m the deacon of Prince Han''s mansion. I''d like to be called deacon Li by young master Ning. " The middle-aged man smiled respectfully at Ning Qi. He knew that Ningqi was born in Ningfu, Yanqing City, and that two young princes of Ningfu had worshipped in Xianmen some time ago. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect his attitude towards Ningqi. "You are welcome, Deacon Li." Ningqi smiled and nodded. Not long. Reiki value + 10 Reiki value + 20 Reiki value + 58 Reiki value This Han Palace is worthy of being the palace. There are so many antique treasures in the palace. There are almost no forgeries. Each of them can bring Ningqi ten points of aura value, many of them even up to 100 points. Just strolling down in such a circle, Ningqi''s aura value has directly broken 3000! Deacon Li, like Wu Lingshan and behind Ning Qi, was curious about why a five or six-year-old boy would be interested in these antiques. However, when he saw that Ningqi just glanced at it a little bit, then he skipped it directly, even didn''t stop at the details, he thought it was just a curiosity of ordinary children. "Deacon Li, is there anything else?" Asked Ningqi, looking up. "Yes, but..." Deacon Li was stunned. "Then ask deacon Li to show me." Ningqi interrupts him with a smile. After a few moments of silence, Deacon Li smiled and nodded, "young master Ning, this way, please." Before long, Ningqi''s aura value broke five thousand again. "Deacon Li, is there anything else?" Ningqi asked again. "Yes, sir Ning, please..." Deacon Li is patient. Two hours later. "Young master Ning, you have seen all the curiosities in the palace. There is really nothing left." Deacon Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a wry smile. He didn''t understand why the other side''s legs were so short and he walked so fast. It took him two hours to walk the whole Hanwang mansion almost once. "Deacon Li has worked hard. I''m very satisfied with this trip to the prince Han''s mansion." Ningqi said with a smile and a fist. The Reiki value is just over ten thousand, but the plus sign on the attribute panel is gray. I don''t know how much Reiki value is needed to build the foundation to the next level. He had a little expectation for his visit to the Imperial Palace in a few days. At that time, he could see many monks. He did not know how many aura values their magic weapons could bring to him. But when the magic treasures are collected, they will become waste products. In a few days. Ning Qi and others followed the two wives into the palace of Xuanguo. Because of the birthday of the empress dowager, the eunuchs they met on the road were in a hurry to arrange and deal with various affairs. "Zijun, please come with me to say hello to the queen mother first." The second lady said with a smile. "Mother, what about father?" Xuanzijun looked around, puzzled. The second lady''s face changed a little, and she said with a strong smile, "your father and your aunt went to see each other first." "Oh." Xuanzijun nodded slightly and didn''t notice what was wrong. Ningqi was a little surprised. It seems that xuanzijun''s mother is not particularly favored in hanwangfu. The harem. Because Ningqi is not a royal family. When the second wife took xuanzijun to the Empress Dowager to say hello, he and Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling were left outside. Ningqi glanced at an arch bridge not far away, and walked slowly. There were two stone lions sitting at both ends of the arch bridge. When Ningqi approached them, they each collected 100 aura values. "Tut Tut, even this kind of ordinary stone has aura. It seems that their sitting time here is not short." Ning Qi sighs in his heart. There are four stone lions in this arch bridge. Four hundred auras are worth to be collected. His visit to the imperial palace will not disappoint him. If he goes all over the palace, the amount of auras he can collect will be several times higher than that of the Han Palace! However, it is different from hanwangfu. In broad daylight, he can''t walk around at will. He can only come back at night. "Who are you? How to get into the palace? " Suddenly, a cold drink sounded. Ningqi turned around and looked at him. He saw a boy about sixteen or seventeen who was looking at him coldly. The clothes and clothes of the boy were very luxurious, and there was a trace of noble spirit in his body. "We are Dayan disciples." Seeing this, Wu Lingshan hurriedly went to Ningqi and punched at each other. "Dayan disciples?" The young man frowned slightly, "even if he is a disciple of dayangmen, he can''t walk around in the palace at will, right? Who brought you in? " "Second lady Han Wang." "She brought us in," Ningqi said with a slight smile "Oh, it''s her." The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then looked at Ning Qi up and down. "She can take you to attend grandma''s birthday. Are you in an extraordinary position in Dayan gate? Which elder''s offspring? " Chapter 4312 Someone is coming. "I''m just an ordinary disciple of Dayan clan." Ningqi said with a smile. "Ordinary disciples?" The young man frowned slightly. At this time, the second lady has come out with xuanzijun. When she saw the young man, her face slightly changed. "The third prince." The second lady saluted slowly. Xuanzijun also hurriedly followed. She is not very familiar with the third prince, but she remembers that when she was a child, the other side seemed to bully her. As long as she came to the palace with her mother, the other side would say something that made her mother very angry. "Liu Shi, how did you bring a young man without background into the palace for the birthday of the Empress Dowager? Don''t you understand the rules of the palace for so many years? Although you are a small family of Liu family, you don''t know the rules of the royal family since you were a child, but you should also know that no one can come to the palace. What''s more, it''s the time when the Queen Mother''s birthday is so important. " The third prince smiled. When the second lady heard this, her face changed again. Then she forced out a strong smile and said, "the third prince, Mr. Ning Xuan, was born in Ningfu, Yanqing City, not an unknown person." "Ningfu, Yanqing city? Isn''t this nobody? I''ve never heard of it. I think you''re faking the public to help the private. " The third prince sneered. "There are two princes in Ningfu of Yanqing city who have been worshipped into Ziqing palace. Don''t the third prince know?" The second lady said with a smile. "Oh? It turns out that this is the background. Ha ha, but Ziqing palace is no big deal. The Yuqing valley behind our Xuanguo royal family is the first-class major gate in the world today. " The third prince smiled and said, "my fourth sister just joined Yuqing valley. I think she will come back with the immortals of Yuqing Valley to attend the Empress Dowager''s birthday. In fact, I haven''t seen her for many years. I don''t know if she can learn those immortal methods now. " Speaking of this, the third prince smiled at the second lady, and then looked at xuanzijun. Then he laughed and turned away. "Two Madame, these three princes, seem to be a little bad." Ning Qi looked at his back and said with a smile. "His mother and the first lady are sisters." The second lady murmured to herself, then suddenly reacted and smiled at Ningqi: "you are still young and don''t understand this. Birthday is about to begin. Let me take you there. " "It seems that the relationship between xuanzijun''s mother and the eldest lady has reached a deep and hot point. Otherwise, even the third prince, who is a junior, would not dare to open his mouth to ridicule." Ningqi''s heart suddenly fell. Before long, the second lady took them to the imperial garden. At the request of the empress dowager, the birthday was specially held in such open places as the imperial garden with mountains and water. When they arrived, the table here was almost set. There was a high platform at the top. There were many tables on it. It should be the royal family''s seat. The tables below may also be arranged according to the rank of the officials. "Here is your seat, second lady. Please follow me." A palace maid walked slowly to the second lady and so on. There were many palace maids in charge of leading the way. They all brought people to their seats in an orderly way. When I got to the table, the look of the second lady changed a little. "My seat should not be here." "Two madams, this is what the eldest Madame ordered, and the maidservant was only ordered. Please don''t embarrass the maidservant." The maid''s face changed a little, she said in a low voice. This seat, which is seven or eight feet away from the high platform, should be the seat of the female family members brought by the officials of the fourth and fifth grade! The second lady''s face changed, then her eyes swept, suddenly locked a figure in the distance, which was standing beside a strong middle-aged man, watching him talking and laughing with others. Perhaps she noticed the eyes of the second lady, and looked here. When she saw the second lady, her mouth turned up, showing a smile and nodding slightly. "Well, I''ll sit here. You go." The second lady waved to the maid. In front of the small rectangular table, can only sit two adults, two Madame with Xuan Zijun and Ningqi just sit down, Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling also arranged two seats, on the right side of Ningqi and others. "Niang, I see my father and aunt. Don''t we sit with them?" Xuanzijun nuzui in the distance. "Zijun, when we get to the palace, we must follow the rules. Today we are here, so we can only sit here." The second lady touched her head with a smile. "Isn''t this Liu''s?" "How can she sit here with us?" "King Han is so noble. She should sit with those generals and Madame Shangshu..." There was a sudden murmur all around. Although people kept their voices down, some of them were able to get here with the wind. After listening, the two ladies look the same, with a light smile on her face, as if sitting anywhere doesn''t matter. With the passage of time, there are more and more participants. The seats are divided into two sides, male left and female right. On the right are women''s family members and children. On the left are men. After all the people below are seated, the royal families on the platform will be seated one after another. Finally, I saw a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe, supporting a dignified old woman, and taking a large group of people to the platform. When they saw this, Qi Qi stood up and saluted: "see the Holy One, see the Empress Dowager!" The Empress Dowager''s face was kind, she smiled and waved her hand: "today''s birthday, you can avoid these cumbersome rules, and sit down." "Thank you very much, Queen!" They all said together again, and then they took their seats one by one. Ningqi saw the outspoken third prince, just like a good baby, sitting with a woman at the moment. The appearance of this woman is seven or eight points similar to that of the woman beside the king of cold. "Why, someone is flying in the sky!" "It''s the immortal of yuqinggu!" "It should be..." All of them looked up together, and there was a tinge of envy and awe in their eyes. Not long ago, I saw a middle-aged man slowly landing with a young girl. People see it, subconsciously stand up. Even the emperor Xuanguo helped the Empress Dowager to stand up again. "Father!" As soon as the girl landed, she cried happily to the emperor. "Chan is back." The Empress Dowager looked at her with a happy face. "Grandma, today the master brought me back to attend your birthday." The young girl hurried. "I have seen he Xianchang." The emperor and Empress Dowager set their eyes on the middle-aged man and made a salute together. He Xian waved his hand with a long smile and singing, "you are welcome." "The immortal of Yuqing Valley......" "It''s really a fairyland. It''s high up and down." "Princess chan''er is back today. It''s been ten years since she joined the Jade Valley. Now she is so beautiful that she can hardly recognize her." The women around Nicky talked excitedly. "Niang, is she chan''er''s sister?" Xuanzijun looked at the girl curiously. The second lady nodded slightly, with a complicated look. "Friar Yuqing Valley appears. The ghost sect and the real person Taiqing are about to come." Ning Qi''s eyes moved and looked around. Chapter 4313 poison in wine Ningqi looked around for a while, but he saw some clues. He suddenly had a number in his heart. At this time, he Xianchang and xuanchan''er have also been seated. Their identity, naturally, is sitting beside the Empress Dowager. Before the birthday, there will always be a link of birthday gifts. One by one, the eunuch will sing loudly. Whenever someone gives a rare birthday gift, it always makes the women around Ningqi exclaim. The officials on the left would also flatter. The people who gave the birthday gifts accepted the flattery with a smile. Then they looked at the Empress Dowager and the emperor with flattering eyes. Only when they got their approval, could they be satisfied. "Grandma, I specially picked a fairy grass as your birthday gift this time. It''s longevity grass, which can increase your life by one year. Even in Yuqing Valley, it''s very precious." Xuanchan took out a crystal green grass and said to the Empress Dowager with a smile. Perennial grass? Can you increase your life by one year? All of them took a breath of cool air and looked at xuanchan''er''s lingcao with envy. That''s the way of the immortal. They said that prolonging life would prolong life. What shocked them most is that even xuanchan''er can take out these mysterious and strange things. Isn''t he Xianchang, the expert in the immortal sect, more unpredictable? We can see it from a glimpse! "Empress dowager, the girl chan''er is very filial. This is the year-end reward given to her by the sect. She specially used it to exchange for a plant of perennial grass. It''s not common in Yuqing valley. It happens that some elders got some of it in the past and put it in the family. If other people can''t use it, they will give it to chan''er." He Xianchang asked with a smile. "Chan has a heart, a heart." The Empress Dowager was very happy to take over the lingcao and couldn''t let go. "Grandma, I''ll teach you how to take it when the birthday is over." Xuanchan said. With xuanchan son''s birthday gift, the other people''s birthday gifts are no more precious, less valuable, and no longer amazing. Soon, all the royal birthday gifts on the platform were sent out one by one. The second lady also sent a round pearl, the size of a pigeon egg, which is also a treasure of great value, but it is not brilliant among many people. "Grandma, I carved it myself. You and I are on it." Xuanzijun carries a jade carving. "Zijun, how can you sit so far away? Please show grandma the jade carving." The queen smiled and waved. Xuanzijun took a look at the second lady, and after she nodded her head, he hurriedly went to Gaotai with the jade carving in his arms. However, her jade carving is really a little rough. She should not be used to it. Along the way, many eyes on the left and right looked at the jade carving secretly, and then shook her head slightly. Xuanzijun jumped onto the platform and took the jade carving to the Empress Dowager like a treasure. When they looked closer, they couldn''t help being happy. "You don''t look like a jade carving at all. What are you carving?" The third prince chuckled. At this time, the woman beside Han Wang smiled and said: "Zijun is young and just rushed back to the capital. It''s not easy for him to have such a degree temporarily." Cramming? As soon as the second lady heard the big lady say xuanzijun like this, her face suddenly turned pale. Sure enough, the eyes of many royalty on the high platform have changed a little. Xuanchan''er frowned and said, "how can you be so careless when you prepare for grandma''s birthday? It should be prepared in advance. " "Sister Chan, I......" Xuanzijun is stunned. "You, don''t ask Zijun too much. Zijun has a heart to carve this jade carving for me." The Empress Dowager made a circle with a smile. Just as her voice fell, the jade carving suddenly fell on the ground, and it fell apart with a bang. The general jade carving that was originally carved can''t be seen at all now. "Third prince, how can you fall my jade carving?" Xuanzijun said angrily. "I didn''t fall. I just wanted to look closer, but who knows it fell on the ground!" The third prince is busy. "You..." Xuanzijunqi''s eyes are rolling in the eyes. "All right!" King Han slowly said, "go back to your mother''s side." "Father, I......" Xuanzijun wants to speak and stops. "Come back, Zijun." The second lady couldn''t stand it, stood up and waved to her. Xuanzijun angrily glared at the third prince, ran down the platform immediately, and returned to Ningqi and the second lady. "Niang, it''s the third prince. He..." Xuanzijun wants to talk again. The second lady patted her head gently and said, "I know, but today is your grandmother''s birthday. Shall we find him later?" "Good." Xuanzijun nodded angrily. "Elder martial sister Jiu, I''ll be angry for you later." Ningqi said with a smile. "Little younger martial brother, how are you going to be angry for me?" Xuanzijun looks curious. Two Madame see appearance, laugh to shake head, right should be child''s joke. But when the third prince on the high platform saw Ningqi and xuanzijun sitting together, he said in a loud voice, "that kid from Dayan gate is you. You can bring birthday gifts to attend the Queen Mother''s birthday today?" Dayangmen? People''s eyes fell on Ning Qi. Many women suddenly saw that they were disciples of Dayan clan. No wonder they can sit with Liu family and xuanzijun today. "My birthday is not yet here. I have to wait." Ningqi said with a smile. "Ha ha, that is not ready?" The third prince joked. "Saner......" The queen mother opened her mouth slowly. The third prince hurriedly converged, "grandma?" "Don''t make trouble." The Empress Dowager''s light way. "Yes, grandma." The third prince nodded unwillingly. It''s the end of the birthday ceremony, followed by a toast. The wine and dishes were brought to the table by a palace maid. The atmosphere of birthday was gradually high after a cup of tea. "He Xianchang, thanks to yuqinggu''s care, I''d like to offer you a toast." The emperor of Xuanguo lifted his glass and said with a smile to he Xianchang. The voices of all the people stopped and looked at them. He Xianchang was stunned. Then he took a look at the wine in front of him. As a monk, he could not drink this kind of wine. Today, the emperor of Xuanguo respects him, but he can only drink it. He Xian nodded with a smile, took a sip of the glass, and then said with a light smile, "you are welcome." But the next moment, he immediately fell the glass in his hand and said angrily, "the wine is poisonous!" What? Poisonous in wine? People are confused by this change. "He Xianchang, how can this wine be poisonous..." The emperor of Xuanguo said in astonishment. The next second, someone answered him immediately. "This wine is really poisonous. Younger martial brother he, it''s the" Sanyuan medicine "I prepared specially for you. How do you like it?" Two figures stepped into the air, one of them, a middle-aged Taoist with long hair, was smiling to he Xianchang. Chapter 4314: making moves Scattered medicine? When he Xianchang heard the familiar name, his face changed a lot. Then when he saw the person clearly, his face changed a few times. "Too clear!" He Xianchang said angrily. He is the traitor of Yuqing Valley! He didn''t expect to see this man today. When he saw the shape of another figure clearly, his face became more white: "ghost zongluo Sha? Taiqing, did you conspire with the ghost clan? " "What is collusion? We are cooperating. " Taiqing said with a smile: "who asked you to be so careless? As the lineage of Yuqing Valley, Tianjiao, who was trained as the next generation of Valley master, didn''t check it, so he gave the wine to drink. I originally left several means for you, but now it seems that there is no chance to use it." The effect of Sanyuan medicine is taking effect rapidly. He Xianchang can''t say the rest. He can only close his eyes, sit in situ and try to force the poison out of his body. The emperor of Xuanguo and the king of Han were confused by the current changes. It is clear that immortal Taiqing and Luo Sha are also from Xianmen. They just came from the air. What''s more, their purpose today is actually he Xianchang. How could this kind of thing happen on the birthday of the Empress Dowager? If one is not handled properly, Xuanguo is afraid to be angered by yuqinggu! "Master!" Xuanchan''er looked at he Xianchang anxiously, and then looked cautiously at Taiqing immortal: "who are you? Master and I are both monks of Yuqing valley. If you give us a hand, Yuqing valley will not give up!" "Ha ha, on seniority, you should call me Shibo, but you didn''t worship Yuqing Valley until I left. It''s normal that you don''t recognize me. But I know you. I know that your master accepted you as his apprentice. When the Empress Dowager Xuanguo''s birthday, you must come back to congratulate her. That''s why you can set up this bureau to catch turtles. If it wasn''t for you, I would have to spend a lot of money to get him into the Bureau. " Immortal Taiqing smiled at xuanchan''er. As for whether Yuqing valley will let me go or not, I don''t need you to worry. No one who is here today can live and leave. No one will know who is going to die in whose hands. No one will know what happened here today "What?" There was a look of fear on the faces of all the people. Those civil and military officials, as well as their family members, were frightened on their faces. The monks'' methods were unpredictable. If the other side really wanted to kill them, how could they escape today? "Big brother." Han Wang looked at Xuanguo emperor with a solemn face. The emperor of Xuanguo immediately shouted, "come!" Suddenly dozens of figures appeared around them, but their clothes were not guards in the palace. These people all exude the spirit of monks, but their accomplishments are only between the third and sixth levels of refining Qi. But compared with ordinary people, even if the birthrate is full, it is not the opponent of any of them. Emperor Xuanguo was stunned. How about the bodyguard? Where have you been? "Don''t you realize that it''s a mirage? At present, people outside don''t know what''s going on inside. In their opinion, you are still cheerfully pushing the cup for another one. " Taiqing immortal smiled. Mirage As expected, it''s the means of immortals. People are frightened and frightened. "Today Will I all die here later? " Emperor Xuanguo was a little pale. Everyone also felt that there was no hope. The only one who could save them, he Xianchang, was obviously poisoned at the moment and could not move at all. However, xuanchan''s accomplishments could not match those of the two. "The rest of the people have been killed. It''s enough to stay here. I''ll show you the interrogation methods of our ghost clan later." Luo Sha said with a smile. Taiqing immortal smiled and nodded, "I''ll see." The monks of yinguizong around have already walked towards the civil and military officials with a smile. One of them jumped up and immediately fell in front of the women''s seat. Unfortunately, he happened to appear in front of Ningqi. The second lady subconsciously protected xuanzijun and Ningqi, and stared at the friar. There was a trace of stubbornness in the frightened eyes. "How dare you look at me with such rude eyes?" This monk of the Yin ghost sect happened to be a woman. When she saw Liu''s eyes, she felt unhappy and raised her hand. "Mother, I''m afraid!" Xuanzijun exclaimed. "Not afraid!" The second lady protects xuanzijun, lowers her head and closes her eyes. As a result, she finds that her right side is empty, which is the seat that Ningqi sits in. After waiting for a few moments, the second lady found that the attack that was supposed to come didn''t fall down, so she opened her eyes, only to see that the woman had been separated and fell to the ground. "How could it be?" The second lady''s face was startled. The other side is obviously a monk. How could a monk die for no reason? "Aunt Liu, protect Zijun. Don''t let her open her eyes." A gentle voice, slowly sounded. The second lady looked up, only to see Ningqi standing beside the nun''s body! At this moment, she seemed to understand everything. Why did Ningqi meet xuanguimen warrior on their way back, and someone would help them secretly? Why did xuanzijun get kidnapped by xuanguimen, and eventually all the other party died, and then those corpses were sent to the government. She had seen them with her own eyes, which was terrible! After Ning Qi''s words, he went to the nearest monk. He was only one step under his feet, but his figure leaped over ten feet in a flash. And just that scene, also fall in a few officials and In the eyes of Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling! Xu Ling: "Wu, Wu, Wu..." "Take a breath." Wu Lingshan said calmly. Xu Ling took a deep breath and said completely: "sister Wu, have you just seen it? Younger martial brother ningxuan He killed a monk! " "I saw it, of course." Wu Lingshan nodded slowly, saying in her heart that I know more than you. She thought of the ghost she saw on Yunju peak. At this moment, she has been able to conclude that the younger martial brother Ning Xuan, who just joined Dayan sect, is definitely a member of Xianmen sect with immortal means!! "I don''t know if he will be the opponent of those two..." Wu Lingshan''s subconscious eyes fell on Luo Sha and Taiqing immortal. Their attention is still on he Donglai at the moment, and they don''t find that someone is quietly harvesting their lives. When they found something wrong, the group of alchemy monks they brought were all dead. The scene was so chaotic that even those civil and military officials didn''t find anything happened. Only a few people saw the scene that surprised them. Chapter 4315 what is sacred "What''s the matter?" Luosha and Taiqing immortal turned around and looked at the people. When they saw a large group of monks of yinguizong lying on the ground, their faces turned cold in vain. At this moment, their eyes became extremely fierce, glancing at each face of the crowd one by one, and also glanced at Ningqi, but immediately ignored him. "Is there any friar coming to the birthday today?" The emperor of Xuanguo was shocked. The Queen Mother''s eyes were equally shocked. The most shocking thing is xuanchan''er. She asked he Donglai and got a clear answer. Today, only two of them come to attend the Empress Dowager''s birthday. So, who would be the one who secretly attacked the monks of the Yin ghost sect during the Qi refining period? "Come out, don''t hide. You can hide. When we kill all the people here, you still have nowhere to hide." The dark way of rosha. Each of these alchemy friars was cultivated by the Yin ghost sect with countless spiritual materials. However, when he thought that he was in a good position, all of them fell down. In this way, even if he brings the skill of yuqinggu back to yinguizong, he will be punished by the patriarch! "Is there more than one person in Yuqing Valley? Ha ha I don''t know which younger martial brother has arrived? " Taiqing immortal smiled. "What does the child do?" "How can I go that way?" All of a sudden, someone noticed that someone passed by and looked at him, but he was a five or six-year-old child. They wanted to shout at each other, but they didn''t dare to. They could only secretly guess which family this was. They were so brave. "Don''t come out Then I will kill you until you come out. " With a sneer, rosha''s eyes fell on Ningqi. "Let''s start with you." He reached out and took a picture of Ningqi. When the second lady saw this scene, she was a little surprised. However, what happened next moment stunned everyone. Ning Qigang is caught by Luo Sha, the backhand is a fist. The mighty spirit immediately pierced the chest of Luo Sha. From the front, you can clearly see the back. Roche looked down hard, then fell to the ground with a thump. "Who is holy!" Taiqing immortal''s cold hair is standing on the ground, and he looks at Ningqi in surprise and anger. At that moment, he clearly feels a full atmosphere of foundation building! This is the top of the market, but he has never seen a four or five-year-old monster in the market. He has never heard of it! Then there is only one possibility. The other is from outside the market! Read here, the face of the real person in Taiqing becomes a little pale. There are many powerful people outside the market. He once went out. At last, he turned back to the market because he had no place to stand. If the other party came from outside the market, it would be hard to be good today! Without waiting for the next reaction from immortal Taiqing, Ning Qi''s figure has appeared in front of him. Compared with the initial stage of foundation construction, the construction of the foundation is quite different. He doesn''t even need any skills to directly reduce the number of people who can build a foundation. "Wait! I have something to say... " The immortal Taiqing said that, in the middle of his words, his body had been directly crushed by the great power of spirit, leaving only one head on the ground. At this time, he Donglai barely opened his eyes and saw this scene. His body''s spiritual power almost turned off. He quickly closed his eyes and continued to force poison, but he was shocked. "Dead, dead..." All of them stared at Luo Sha and Taiqing immortal, but they couldn''t get back to God. The strong man in the immortal sect was easily killed like a pig or a dog? And they were killed by "Isn''t this the Dayan disciple Liu brought?" "Hiss --" "isn''t he the strong one of Qingyun Mountain?" "Most likely!" "How could the Liu family recognize such a strong person..." The eyes of the crowd were filled with awe. Han Wang and his wife looked at each other in surprise. The third prince had been shocked by this scene for a long time. He even thought he was blinded, and he reached out and rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not mistaken. It was the kid who was mocked by himself who killed the two immortal sect strong men, while the rest of the immortal sect friars died in his hands. Inside, there was silence. Ning Qi walks slowly to the third prince, who is too scared to make a sound. "I said, my gift hasn''t arrived yet, but it''s now." Ningqi chuckled and reached for the void. The heads of the dead bodies on the ground broke through the void and flew to the high platform. People looked at this scene, but they thought it was weird and cool. Wu Lingshan looked at it stupidly, and suddenly she was relieved. She had seen more terrible things than this. These flying heads are not so terrible now. "The head of this Yin ghost monk, I will give it to the Empress Dowager on behalf of the second lady." Ningqi chuckled. Dong. Rosha''s head fell in front of the Empress Dowager. "This is the head of a real person in the Qing Dynasty. I will give it to the Empress Dowager on behalf of xuanzijun." Dong! The head of immortal Taiqing fell in front of the Empress Dowager. "The heads of these minions, even if it''s the birthday gift I gave to the Empress Dowager." Dong Dong Dong! Head after head landed. The blood on the platform was abnormal, but the people didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, they were relieved. They escaped a death this time! If someone didn''t kill Luosha and Taiqing immortal suddenly, the people present today would be the emperor of Xuanguo, who is high above the throne, and could not escape to death! "Good, good!" The Empress Dowager suddenly nodded heavily. "I like this birthday gift very much. Thank you, elder Xianmen." "Don''t spread today." Ningqi said with a smile. Seeing this, Emperor Xuanguo set up a horse and said, "please rest assured, sir, today''s business will never be spread outside. Do you dare to ask me what you are?" "Yanqing City, Ningfu ningxuan." Ning Qi said with a smile. After that, he turned to the place where Luosha and Taiqing immortal had just died. On the ground, he left two magic weapons with Reiki. Reiki itself took a look, and as soon as it was near, he absorbed the Reiki in the magic weapon. The two magic weapons of Reiki value + 3000 Reiki value + 3500 directly add 65 Reiki value to Ningqi. His Reiki value is now over seventeen thousand. "I don''t seem to have a magic weapon in the future." Ning Qi looked at these two magic weapons strangely, and then went back to the second lady and xuanzijun: "take elder martial sister Jiu back to the Palace first." "Good." The second lady quickly nodded, then immediately picked up xuanzijun and left with Ningqi. Wu Lingshan''s second daughter hurriedly follows. Han Wang opened his mouth to speak, and finally closed his mouth. Xuanchan''s son just now reacts and rushes to those two magic weapons. She is shocked: "the magic weapon has lost all aura?" Chapter 4316 come again tomorrow Xuanchan''s face was shocked. The other side quietly abandoned the magic weapons of the two foundation building monks, Luosha and Taiqing immortal? Such means are unheard of. Thinking of Ningqi''s thunderous attack, xuanchan can''t help but look at Ningqi''s back with frightened eyes. "Chan''er, the cultivation of the man just now can be ranked in your immortal sect?" The emperor of Xuanguo asked. At the moment, King Han is telling the Royal Palace''s bodyguards to deal with the hand and tail. Today''s birthday can''t be held in any way. It can only be ended ahead of time. The queen mother has also left. When he left, he took the heads of Luosha and Taiqing real people with him, and the bodies of the rest of the disciples of Yingui sect were taken away. This is a person in Xianmen. Even if he is dead, he may have great value and cannot be disposed at will! "My father, I''m afraid that his accomplishments will be comparable to those of the leader of Yuqing valley. As far as I know, it''s not the perfect foundation that can easily kill the monks in the foundation period!" Xuanchan''s face was solemn. Although she is still young, she has been in Xianmen for many years, and her heart and nature are more mature than ordinary people. She quickly judges Ningqi''s accomplishments from the clues. At least, she thinks that the other party''s accomplishments are at least the completion of the foundation period! "It''s equivalent to the master of Yuqing Valley Ningfu in Yanqing City, Dayan gate, Qingyun Mountain... " Emperor Xuan fell into a deep thought. At this time, he Donglai finally spewed out a mouthful of poisonous blood, and then opened his eyes weakly. Although he was just using his kung fu to force poison, he always felt a little bit of the outside world. "What about the high man?" He Donglai looked around at the first time, but did not see the trace of Ning Qi. His face suddenly showed a sense of disappointment. The senior man was afraid that he had left, and he would probably not have a chance to see him again. "Are you OK, sir?" Xuanchan''s son hurriedly goes up to help he Donglai, and there is a color of worry in her eyes. "Master, it''s OK. It''s ok if the poison is forced out. It won''t hurt your life. It''s a pity that I can''t thank that superior man." He Donglai sighed. "He Xianchang, that high man should go to hanwangfu now. If you want to see him, you can go to hanwangfu to have a try..." The emperor of Xuanguo hurried. "Hanwangfu?" He Donglai was slightly shocked: "what''s the relationship between this noble man and your prince Han''s residence?" Hearing this, King Han stopped his work immediately and went to he Donglai and said with a fist: "he Xianchang, the high man and the little girl came from Dayan gate together, and now they are living in Prince Han''s mansion." "So you recognize this great man?" He Donglai said pleasantly. "Recognition is recognition..." There was a wry smile on Han Wang''s face, but he didn''t know that Ningqi had such a terrible means. He only let Liu family receive him because he had never seen Ningqi once. "In that case, I''ll go to the prince Han''s mansion tomorrow to see the high man after I''ve made some repairs." He Donglai. "Sister, it''s not good." The third prince''s mother and concubine quietly went to the big lady of Prince Han''s mansion and whispered: "Liu Shi unexpectedly met the high man, and judging from the high man''s behavior, he seems to value Liu Shi and his daughter xuanzijun very much. If Liu Shi borrows the high man''s hand, Han Wang would..." "Elder sister, now we can only go one step at a time. Fortunately, our Gao family still has some power in Xuanguo. For a while and a half, Liu family can''t hold me down." The old lady''s face was gloomy. "I hope so..." The third prince''s mother took a look at the third prince''s side. Seeing him standing in the same place, she couldn''t help shaking her head. Her son completely offended the superior man. On the way back to hanwangfu, xuanzijun was dazed. "Niang, we were just in the palace. Are there people in Xianmen who want to kill us? But now... " "My silly daughter..." Liu''s heart wryly smiled, then looked at Ning Qi, who was silent, and said in a low voice, "those two immortals are joking. They have taken people away." "Are you kidding?" Xuanzijun was stunned. He always felt something was wrong. In the carriage, Xu Ling has been quietly looking at Ning Qi with her spare light. What she saw and heard today is really shocking. A disciple who had just joined Dayan sect and was judged to have no martial arts training qualification actually killed two immortal sect people who came and went high in the middle of waving. If she hadn''t seen them, she would never have believed it! No words all the way. After returning to hanwangfu, Liu carefully asked Ningqi, "Ning, young master Ning, we should..." "As usual." Ning Qi smiled and said, "if I can, I want to go to the Palace tomorrow. I want to come to the palace and collect many rare treasures. I''m very interested in it and want to have a good eye." "Well, this is absolutely no problem." Liu quickly nodded. Seeing Liu family leaving with xuanzijun, Ningqi also went to his residence, followed by Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling. Half a sound. "What do you see in the palace today?" Said Ningqi suddenly. "I didn''t see anything." Wu Lingshan replied immediately. "Elder martial sister Wu, why do you say that? We are clear..." Xu Ling''s subconscious retort, but when she found Wu Lingshan was sweating and shaking her head, Xu Ling suddenly responded and quickly closed her mouth. "I don''t really want it to be publicized." Ning Qi said with a smile. "Yes, senior brother Ning." Wu Lingshan set up a horse road. "Elder martial brother Ning, I understand. I will keep my mouth shut for today!" Xu Ling is also busy. The second daughter didn''t dare to call Ningqi junior brother any more, but she didn''t know how to call him, so she folded. "So good." Ningqi smiled and nodded. Two hours later, Han Wang hurried back to his residence with his wife. Zhao Kuo followed him. Until then, there was still a touch of shock on his face. At the same time, some people couldn''t figure out why the strong in Xianmen appeared in Dayan gate? Is it the world of mortals in the game? "Madam, go back to have a rest first. I''ll go with Zhao Kuo to see the elder." The officials of the Han Dynasty were humane. "My husband, I have also saved my life today. I have to go over and say thanks to him for my love and reason." The eldest lady said with a smile. "That''s the same." Han Wang nodded after a few silence. Three people walk all the way to Ning Qi''s residence, but they are stopped by Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling. "Two girls, we want to see you." Zhao Kuo came forward to fight. Wu Lingshan smiled and said, "Zhao gongfeng, senior brother Ning is resting now. If there is no important thing, why don''t you come back tomorrow?" Zhao Kuo wanted to open his mouth, but Han Wang waved to stop him, nodded to Wu Lingshan, "we will visit again tomorrow." Chapter 4317 fifty thousand aura values The next day, King Han, together with Gao Zilan and Zhao Kuo, went to visit in the early morning. Although they were in his palace, they did not dare to collide. As a result, Liu family and xuanzijun plan to enter the palace along the way. Knowing that Ningqi wanted to see the treasures in the palace, King Han volunteered to lead Ningqi. Ning Qi thought for a moment and thought that a large group of people were too troublesome. He shook his head and said, "there are too many people, so King Han doesn''t have to be so polite." Han Wang was stunned, with an embarrassed smile on his face. At this time, Gao Zilan glanced at Liu Shi and smiled at Ningqi. "Young master Ning, there are many places in the palace where the second lady can''t go. It''s really inconvenient. Let me take you to the palace." "Is there anything else in the palace that I can''t go to?" Ningqi said with a smile. Gaozilan''s expression suddenly froze. Liu smiled, looked at Gao Zilan, and said to King Han, "Lord, let me take Prince Ning to the palace." "Good." Han Wang nodded slightly. Xuanzijun suddenly felt a little strange, but he couldn''t figure out what was strange, so he left this question behind. After several people left hanwangfu, they ran into he Donglai and his disciple xuanchan''er at the gate of the palace. "Better be senior." When He Dong came to see Ning Qi, his eyes flashed a little hesitation, but he took the first step and began to fight. He felt that the age of the other party must not be so young. There is indeed the art of standing still in Xianmen, but when you want to stand still in Ningqi''s state, you look like you are five or six years old. No one can be found in the market. Therefore, he almost believed that Ningqi was from outside the big market, the real world of practice! "Master Ning..." Xuanchan''s son also followed He Dong to make a gift. "You, how do you call junior brother Wei Ning Xuanzijun was stunned. "Zijun, come here with your mother." Liu took xuanzijun directly to one side. "Ning Qi Dynasty He Dong came to smile," poison forced out? " "It''s forced out. It''s a good thing that senior Ning did it this time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. I never thought that the traitor of Yuqing valley would join hands with the Yin ghost sect. Just yesterday, the flying crane passed the letter to Yuqing valley. When Yuqing Valley knew about this, he would definitely go to the Yin ghost sect to ask for an explanation." He Donglai. "Oh..." Ningqi nodded. What''s the matter with him? "Senior Ning, I still need my personal card at that time. I wonder if you can go to yinguizong with me..." He Dong''s way to chat. If Ningqi can testify with him, what yinguizong said this time will bleed a lot. If Ningqi doesn''t go, it''s estimated that yuqinggu and yinguizong will have a long time of wrangling, and the other side may not admit Luo Sha. "Here No need. " Ningqi smiled. He is still very cautious. He doesn''t want to run too far without breaking through the foundation. After all, he has no other means of self-defense except for his majestic spiritual power and his strong Yang fist. It''s not the same skill of Xianmen. He Donglai was disappointed, but he didn''t dare to persuade him any more, so he could only change the topic and said, "what''s the matter with master Ning coming to the palace today?" "Take a look at the treasures in Xuanguo palace." Ningqi said with a smile. A treasure? He Donglai''s face was puzzled about the treasures of Xuanguo. However, he smiled enthusiastically and said, "let me lead the way." "All right." Ningqi nodded slightly. All of them entered the palace together. Not long after that, Emperor Xuanguo also heard that Ningqi had entered the palace. He ran over in person and accompanied Ningqi to enjoy the so-called treasures in the palace. After a long time, he Donglai thought it was very strange, and also a little depressed. How could such a powerful expert be interested in these things? What Ning Qi said about strolling in the imperial palace is really strolling in the whole imperial palace. Even the harem ran in for a walk. As a result, the concubines came with their prince and Princess after they heard the news, hoping to get some immorality. Although many people have doubts in their hearts, they dare not make a sound at all. They have to laugh with each other. At last, xuanzijun is tired of shopping. Ningqi asks Liu family to take her to rest in a garden somewhere. And he Donglai and he Donglai worked together to move Reiki and completed the following journey with faster speed, and finally gained more than 30000 Reiki points. More than 30000, plus the previous 10000, the aura value is over 50000! At the moment of breaking through 50000 yuan, Ning Qi opened the property panel and looked at the back of the big circle of the foundation. The gray plus sign once again sent out a pleasant light. We can add some more. This add in, Ning Qi conjectures to be afraid to agglomerate gold Dan. This step is very important. After gathering the golden elixir, Ning Qi is invincible in this market. Then who can stop him from reading the skills and techniques of all schools? "He Donglai, you said that you wanted me to go to hell ghost sect to help testify?" Ningqi stopped and smiled. He Donglai was slightly stunned, then nodded quickly, "that''s right." "For the reason that you''ve been hanging around with me for such a long time, it''s so boring. I can go to yinguizong. Well, a month later, you can wait for me at the foot of dayangmen mountain. Then I''ll go to yinguizong with you." Ningqi said with a smile. A month? It''s about the same time. He Dong came to see it. He was a little happy. He spent almost a whole day bored. When he was in a good mood, he would talk more. So He Dong came and said with a smile, "master Ning likes these worldly things. I know a lot of people. I can ask them to help collect them. When I''m done with the ghost clan, I''ll go to enjoy them with master Ning." "Well, that''s what you said. Tell them to collect more old things. Don''t look at them. Don''t let me down." Ningqi smiled and nodded. He Donglai was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ningqi really agreed. He was really interested in this aspect? He Donglai began to ponder over who should be told to collect these things. In terms of yuqinggu''s position in the market, as long as we say that there is no problem in collecting some old objects that have been dated, we can see how to collect them and satisfy each other. After returning to a former garden and meeting with Liu family, Ning Qi left the palace. The next day, Ning Qi was ready to return to Dayan gate. Gather the golden elixir. The movement may be greater. There are many wild mountains and mountains on the other side of Dayan gate, which are suitable for breakthrough. Now that his appearance has been revealed this time, Ningqi didn''t let Zhao Kuo to deliver it. He took xuanzijun and Wu Lingshan''s second daughter to the road directly. However, on the way back, he had to go to Wuyang county to fulfill his previous promise to Yanqing. In the colorful glass furnace, when people are getting closer to the place where she lived before her death, she becomes more and more nervous. She doesn''t know what kind of scene will be in her family after her death. Chapter 4318 get out "Little younger martial brother, isn''t this the weathered city?" Xuanzijun looked at the scene outside the carriage and was surprised. "Elder martial sister Jiu, it''s only tens of miles away from Dayan gate. Let''s fix it here for one day and set off for Dayan gate tomorrow." Ningqi said with a smile. "Yes, yes." Xuanzijun''s eyes suddenly brightened. It''s nearly noon. If she stays in the weathering city for a day, she has enough time to play. After they found an inn and opened a guest room, Ning Qi asked Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling to take xuanzijun to go shopping. He took the colorful glaze stove with him and went to Yan''s house at Yan''s direction. In the colorful glass furnace, Yan Qian is more and more worried, but as she gets closer to Yan''s family, her mood gradually calms down. She can''t show up. With the help of Ning Qi, she can only look at the present situation of the Yan family. "It''s really a sin. The Yan family was a big family in the weathered city at the beginning. I didn''t expect that the family would be ruined overnight." "Master Yan used to give food to our neighbors before he died. He was a good man. Unexpectedly, a good man didn''t pay well and was angry to death by a bully." "Alas, it''s also strange that the young master of Yan''s family has a good life. However, he has to learn from others to gamble badly. He owes a lot of money to gamble. He jumped into the river and died. What can I do to leave his wife and daughter?" Before he was really close to Yan''s family, Ning Qi found many people standing at the door of his home, gathering to sigh and point in the direction of Yan''s family. After hearing these words, Yan Qian''s breath went up and down several times. If it wasn''t for Ningqi''s aura to suppress her, she would have rushed out of the colorful glaze stove. "Remember, you are a ghost now. How many ordinary people do you have to scare when you appear in broad daylight?" Ning Qi''s light way. The movement and stillness of the colorful glass furnace suddenly disappeared. Soon, Ningqi came to Yan''s house. There were many passers-by standing here. At the gate of Yan''s house, there was a woman holding a little girl with a blank face. The woman was still dressed in plain white linen, which was worn only when she died at home. In addition to them, there are some people who look like servants. They have the color of fear and anger on their faces, but they dare not to be angry. "What are you still doing here? Move the coffin to me quickly. This house belongs to my third master Huang now. It''s really unlucky! " A fierce looking middle-aged man with a group of thugs came to the gate and pointed to the mother and daughter''s nose with a cold hum. "Mr. Huang, can''t we let my master go after the first seven days?" The woman slowly regained her mind and looked at the middle-aged man with a hint of entreaty in her eyes. "I want to sell this house at a high price. Otherwise, how can I make up for the debt your dead husband owes me? Don''t talk nonsense. Move the coffin away and bury it quickly! " Huang Sanye snorted coldly. After a pause, he looked at the woman up and down, and chuckled, "you are quite attractive. If you are willing to pay for your debt, I can let you stay for a few more days." "Madam, let''s take the master first." A servant''s face changed a little. He hurriedly came forward and urged him in a low voice. The other side is the No.1 bully in the weathering city. If you keep pestering, I''m afraid that things will be more serious! "Why don''t you make any sense? Even if the house is yours now, and the former owner''s first seven days have not passed, are you afraid of haunting the house if you dare to make trouble at your door? " "Who, who dares to gossip!" Third master Huang was furious. Soon, his eyes were fixed on a small figure, and there was a flash of consternation in his eyes, and then his face sank, "whose baby is it? Who are your parents? Ask them to come out to me! " Whoosh! A group of old women who were still standing next to Ningqi suddenly retreated to Zhang xukaiwai for fear that they might have something to do with Ningqi. They can''t afford to offend Huang Sanye. They only dare to curse twice in their hearts. They have to laugh and salute when they see the real person. "Oh, no adults? It turned out to be a wild child. Do you know who you are, Mr. Huang? " There was a sneer on Mr. Huang''s face. "And do you know where I come from?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Chi..." Huang Sanye sneers. As soon as he wants to speak, he listens to Ning Qidao: "I come from Dayan gate." Dayangmen? Huang Sanye''s face suddenly changed with a thump in his heart, but the passers-by around him looked at Ning Qi in surprise, with a little surprise in his eyes. Dayangmen warrior? That Yan Family''s affairs will certainly have a turning point today! "You said that you are from dayangmen. Are you from dayangmen? Dayangmen won''t let you go out and run around like this, will you? Yes, you want to bluff me! " Mr. Huang looks at Ningqi with a gloomy face. If he is controlled by Dayan family and publicized today, I don''t know how many people will secretly laugh at him. He immediately had a plan. Even if he was from dayangmen, he could not lose today''s momentum. Just a five or six-year-old boy, even if he was a martial artist, where could his accomplishments go? After today, if the other party''s identity is confirmed to be from dayangmen, he will pay a private gift. "Somebody, take the kid aside and don''t get in the way here." Mr. Huang gave a cold snort. "Yes!" Behind him, a strong man walked slowly towards Ningqi. The strong man had a six fold breath of physical environment. It can be seen that the closer to Kyoto, the more common the martial artists become. If such cultivation of a strong man is put in Yanqing City, he will not be a servant to a bully. "Wait, it''s none of my business." The woman hurried to a halt. But where would the strong man listen to her, he still went his own way, walked slowly to Ningqi, looked at Ningqi from a high position, smiled a little bit, reached out and grabbed Ningqi''s neck. Ning Qi smiled and gently grasped the strong man''s palm and twisted it. The terrible force rushed directly from his wrist to his shoulder. Click! A throbbing crunch. The strong man then let out an earth shaking cry. It''s too painful! His arm was twisted into a twist in an instant. Even if it was cured, the arm would be completely wasted! "Hiss -" Huang Sanye took a breath of cool air in his heart, and his men were scared. He was only five or six years old. He defeated the most powerful warrior under the command of Huang Sanye? "Third Master, he may really be a warrior of Dayan clan. We can''t offend him." A Thug''s face was frightened. Huang Sanye adjusted his mind and burst out laughing. He said enthusiastically, "it''s..." "Roll." "Yes." Without saying a word, Huang Sanye immediately led others to escape. Chapter 4319 Huizong After Huang Sanye took people away, Yan Qing in the colorful glass furnace was relieved. "Thank you very much, young master..." The woman took her daughter and hurriedly thanked Ningqi. The servants behind her also began to thank her. Looking at Ningqi, she was shocked. Just now, they saw a scene that they would never believe. Huang Sanye''s number one master was defeated by a child who seemed to be no more than five or six years old. They fled in a panic. They could almost conclude that the arm was useless in the future. They thought that the warriors in Dayan were as powerful as Ningqi, and their awe for Dayan was deepened. "Don''t thank me. I was entrusted by others to come here to see the situation of the Yan family." Ning Qi said with a smile. Entrusted? Is there anyone else in the Yan family who can contact the warrior of dayangmen? Everyone was in a state of uncertainty. The master of Yan''s family has passed away. The eldest young master jumped the river and died a few days ago. His wife and daughter are left behind. Besides the eldest young master, there was a young lady before, but he has also passed away. Those collateral support would like to see the Yan family broken. This time, Huang Sanye bullied the door and no one showed up to help. Who is the person who went to Dayan gate to summon? "I don''t know who asked you..." Asked the woman with questions. The little girl around looks six or seven years old. She is a little older than Ningqi at the moment. There is still fear in her eyes. "She doesn''t want to expose her identity, so don''t ask. Tell me, what is the situation of the Yan Family and what can I do for her?" Ning Qi said with a smile. Before the woman opened her mouth, the servants of the Yan family were surprised. If dayangmen came out to help, the disaster of the Yan family might have passed like this! Who knows that the woman is only silent for a few moments, then she says with a wry smile: "the young master has helped my Yan family a lot. After the master''s seven days, I will give the house to Huang San. After all, my husband owes him a sum of money before his death. I can''t get rid of this account, or I will blacken his face." "Madame?" The faces of all the Yan family were shocked. "So, you just want to stay here for a few days, and then give the house to the third master Huang? Even if he may set up a gamble to intentionally lead you into the urn and try to rob your Yan''s family property, would you like to? " Ningqi said with a smile. "Yes." After a few silent moments, the woman nodded slowly. Ningqi smiled, nodded and turned away. When they returned to the inn, xuanzijun and other women were still shopping in the weathered city. Yan Qian finally showed up in the colorful glass furnace. "Master, the grand house of Yan family is the foundation of our ancestors'' hard work. We can''t be robbed by a scamp like this. Please help us to keep the house for the Yan family." Yan Qing begged. "Your sister-in-law''s ideas and ideas can''t be reversed. If you can keep the house, you can only let Mr. Huang return it to you." Ningqi said with a smile. "Return the house to us?" Yan Qian is stunned. How can the other side be willing to give the fat to others when he knows that he is a naughty man? "Tonight, I will put the colorful glaze stove back to your ancestral home. After the first seven days, it''s up to you whether you can go back to your ancestral home or not." Ning Qi said with a smile. "Senior means..." There was a strange color on her face. "It''s useless for me to take you with me. In this way, I will let you continue to protect your Yan family members in the Yan family." Ningqi said with a smile. Yan was stunned for a moment, then returned to his senses, knelt down hurriedly to thank him, grateful in his heart. It''s normal for ordinary people to see the seven colored glaze furnace, let alone return it. Just like the general constable in Yanqing City, it''s their own way to use it. Now Ningqi is willing to let her stay at Yan''s house. It''s a surprise. She believes that with her own appearance, Huang Sanye''s naughty skin will return the house. In the evening, xuanzijun''s three daughters also went back to the inn. After they had enough to eat and drink, they went back to their houses and went to sleep. At midnight, Ningqi left the inn quietly and put the colorful glass furnace on the beam which was beyond the reach of ordinary people in the Yan Family. "Stay well. Don''t hurt people again. If you hurt people again, I will come and destroy you myself." Ning Qi''s light way. After that, his figure disappeared into the night. Yan Qian saluted Yingying in the direction of his departure, and then went to the spirit hall with complex looks. The next day. The four of them set out again and returned to Dayan gate. "It''s said that the xuangui sect was severely damaged by an expert, and even the sect leader died." "I don''t know which martial arts master in Xuanguo has made it. If he can kill the leader of xuangui sect, he must be a famous person." "It''s a pity that the expert didn''t leave his name, but he may not be the martial artist of Xuanguo. Anyway, xuanguimen is doomed to be destroyed this time. Dayangmen has sent many experts to kill the remaining evils of xuanguimen. In the future, xuanguimen will have no place in Xuanguo." Dayan gate seems to be full of laughter, everyone''s mood is very good. From their conversation, we can know that they have received the news of the demise of the xuangui gate, so happy. Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling look strange. They know who killed the leader of xuangui sect. Now they are walking with them. "Unfortunately, it''s impossible for you to know the origin of the expert." Wu Lingshan narrowed her eyes and saw a lot of inner disciples talking happily. Her mood suddenly became joyful. Although she is an external disciple, she has personally experienced events that even these internal disciples are not qualified to experience, but also know the secrets they do not know, which greatly satisfies Wu Lingshan''s vanity. Thinking about this, Wu Lingshan''s eyes toward Ning Qi changed a little. Meeting each other may not be a bad thing at all, but an unusual opportunity in her ordinary life! "If I can seize this opportunity, what are the inner disciples? I may even become a member of Xianmen!" Wu Lingshan was excited. The words on the road also became very flattering. She asked Ningqi if there was anything missing in the place where she lived. She could go to see it for her. Xuanzijun was also surprised that she became so enthusiastic, but soon left it behind, because she finally returned to yunjufeng! When she was in Yunju peak, she missed Kyoto very much. But when she went to Kyoto, she missed Yunju peak very much. Unconsciously, xuanzijun had regarded this place as the second home. "Oh, junior sister Jiu is back, ha ha." Not far away came a hearty laugh. I saw Leng Yue, the second senior sister of Yunju peak, coming towards here. "Second elder martial sister, I brought you a lot of rouge powder." Xuanzijun''s way of offering treasure. Sure enough, the cold moon''s eyes lit up. Ningqi is looking around to see which mountain is more suitable for him to break through the next realm. Chapter 4320 hit the door In addition to Xuanguo, there are three thousand daze, like a moat, which separates the ruins from the outside world. Whether going to the outside world or from the outside world, you have to go through the three thousand daze. There is a lot of crisis in the inner world. During the Qi refining period, monks are not allowed to enter. During the foundation building period, there is also a risk of death. Yinguizong is located at the edge of 3000 daze. "Rosha is dead." In the main hall of Yingui sect, the patriarch, Yingui Dharma king, threw the life token of cennie in front of all the people with gloomy eyes. In addition to him, there are four foundation building monks in the Yin ghost clan, among them, Luosha. Now the other three foundation building monks look at Luosha''s broken life token in silence and don''t know what they are thinking. "Patriarch, according to our spies, it is unlikely that the news of Luosha''s going to Xuanguo will be leaked. According to our spies, the owner of Yuqing Valley has been staying in Yuqing Valley and never left. Who killed Luosha? Is it true person Taiqing who put us together? " Asked one of the foundation building monks, whose accomplishments were similar to those of rosha. "We only know that Luo Sha died in Xuanguo now. As for whether this matter has anything to do with the real person of Taiqing, it''s not known for the moment. You three have a look. Who will go to Xuanguo?" "My master''s birthday is coming soon," said the ghost Dharma King lightly. "I wanted to present the skill of yuqinggu as a congratulatory gift to the old man. If I can''t take it out, what face do I have in front of those brothers?" The three looked at each other, and two of them, who were almost the same as rosha''s accomplishments, said nothing. Roche is dead. They will not go to risk themselves before they find out what happened, so as not to step into Roche''s afterlife. "I''ll go." The one who opened his mouth was the elder of the Yin ghost clan, who was the second only to the king of the Yin ghost. "Hong Changlao, I''ll bother you to run." The ghost King smiled. Hong Changqun smiled and left the hall. At the same time, Yu Qinggu received the news from he Donglai. When he learned that Yin ghost sect and Taiqing real people were conspiring to capture the cultivation skills of Yu Qinggu, all the people in the valley were furious. Xuanguo Kyoto. Like an ordinary passer-by, Hong Changqun stood on the street and looked at the palace gate not far away. Since it''s to investigate the cause of death of Rasha, he can''t be too high-profile, unless he knows who killed Rasha, he can only give the right medicine. Unfortunately, in recent days, he has been searching for information, but has not found any clues related to losha. In the end, he can only put the target in the palace. Maybe the person who killed Rocher was in the palace. After midnight. Hong Changqun enters the palace quietly. As a monk, his eyes and ears are naturally much better than those of ordinary people. When he slowly closes his eyes, he can thoroughly master all the movements in the palace. "Little sister, recently, because of that, Han Wang has paid more and more attention to Liu''s family. Haven''t you thought of any way to recover the disadvantage?" "Elder sister, dayangmen can kill the friar. Liu family has a good relationship with him. As long as he lives, Liu family will hold me down in the prince Han''s mansion. That''s the end." "Dayangmen?" Hong Changqun''s eyes moved, and his figure disappeared in vain. When it reappeared, it was already in a small yard in the back palace. Gao Zilan is having a long talk with her sister. Hong Changqun didn''t show up. He listened quietly. Soon, there was a sneer on his face. "What kind of person is I? Qingyun Mountain is behind Dayan gate. So the person who took this action must be Qingyun old ghost. He is in the late stage of foundation building. He can leave Luosha. But compared with our Yingui clan, Qingyun Mountain is nothing." Hong Changqun sneered in his heart. His body suddenly broke through the air and left in the direction of dayangmen. The death of Rasha must be compensated with countless lives. He wants to destroy Dayan gate first, and then directly hit Qingyun Mountain to let the other party know that there will be no rival of Yin GUI clan except Yuqing valley. If you dare to fight against the monks of Yin ghost sect, you should be ready to kill the gate! Dayan gate. It''s a light day. Many disciples from other schools have got up to take morning classes and do all kinds of chores at the same time. A figure appeared in front of Dayan gate. Just after the change of duty, the disciple guarding the mountain saw the figure suddenly appear. He couldn''t help a little surprise. Then he came forward and asked, "who is it?" "The hongchangqun of yinguizong is the same." Hong Changqun''s subtle way. "Ghost clan? There is no such sect in Xuanhua, but it''s not right to listen to its name. What''s the matter with you coming to dayangmen? " There was a look of vigilance on the mountain guarding disciple''s face. "I''m going to step on your Dayan gate today. Let''s start with you." Hong Changqun laughed. He raised his hand gently, and the head of the mountain guarding disciple flew up. Several other mountain guarding disciples were stunned. They didn''t expect that the sun had just risen and someone had hit the gate of Dayan gate. One of them responded so quickly that he took out a horn from behind and blew it. Whoops! The sound of the horn resounded through the Dayan gate. Down to the disciples and up to the elders, almost Qi looked at the mountain gate, with a dignified look in his eyes. In front of the mountain gate. Hong Changqun looked at the Da Yanmen disciple who sounded the trumpet. "Yes, use more force, just call people over, so I don''t have to look everywhere." Hong Changqun laughed. "No matter who you are, you can''t leave dayangmen alive today!" The mountain guard disciple put down his horn and stared at Hong Changqun. "With your words, I''m going to spare your life for the time being, and let you see how I''ve slaughtered your dayantmen up and down." Hong Changqun said with a smile. Although the mountain guarding disciple didn''t believe it in his heart, he was extremely confident, which made his heart cool. Who is the person coming? Why dare he be so bold to deal with the whole dayangmen alone? The cloud dwells on the peak. "What happened?" Nangong Di looks up in shock. Cold moon hurriedly ran to: "no, someone attacked our Dayan gate!" "Who?" Nangong Di lost his voice. "I don''t know, just one person." Cold moon looks strange. At this time, Qi URT walked out slowly. She took a look at Nangong Di and Leng Yue and said to Leng Yue, "you stay in yunjufeng to take care of your younger martial sister. Di''er and I will go to have a look." "Yes." Nangong Di and Leng Yue hold hands together. Before long, a large group of dayangmen warriors arrived at the front of the mountain gate. When they saw the corpses on the ground, everyone''s face became extremely ugly. "Do you all come from dayangmen? Isn''t that all? " Hong Changqun said with a smile. "Who are you?" A figure walked out slowly. It was the leader of Dayan gate in the spring and Autumn period. Chapter 4321 senior brother Ning Although Yu was a martial artist in the spring and Autumn period, some of his ancestors were monks of Qingyun Mountain. That''s why Qingyun Mountain became the back of Dayan gate. "Door master." Qi URT and others fist for the first time. "Oh, you are the leader of Dayan gate." Hong Changqun looked at the spring and Autumn period with a smile. Yu Chunqiu thinks something is wrong. Why is the breath on the other side so similar to the people in Xianmen? In the spring and Autumn period, his face changed slightly: "are you a monk?" "Friar?" Qi URT and others suddenly showed a startling color on their faces. How could they be monks? When did dayangmen offend the people in Xianmen? In front of the friars, the warrior has no power to fight back! The only one who survived became extremely frightened. He finally understood why the other side was so confident. If it''s really a monk, isn''t dayangmen today Even if Qingyun Mountain is heard at the moment, it''s too late for Qingyun Mountain to come here! "You still have a bit of eye power." Hong Changqun looked at the spring and Autumn period with a smile. "Master, I don''t know where dayangmen offended you? But there are some misunderstandings? " Yu Chunqiu''s eyes swept over the corpses on the ground, and he forced a strong smile on his face. "You don''t know? Some time ago, dayangmen disciples went to Xuanguo Kyoto. " Hong Changqun said with a smile, "death also makes you understand." Some time ago? The faces of all the people showed a blank color. They didn''t know why in the spring and Autumn period. Only Qi URT''s face changed slightly. Wasn''t it the Empress Dowager''s birthday some time ago? At that time, xuanzijun did go to Kyoto. But how could they have a grudge with a friar? Noticing that Qi URT''s face was different, Hong Changqun immediately looked at her. "Obviously, you know the inside story. In this case, you can tell them why I came to visit." "Elder, I really don''t know where dayangmen offended the elder. Some time ago, the Empress Dowager of Xuanguo was born. Her disciple was the princess of Xuanguo. So I went back to Kyoto to attend the birthday, but she was just a physical warrior. How could she offend the elder again?" The way with a dignified face. "And play dumb? Our Yingui sect has lost dozens of monks in Xuanguo this time, and one of them is a monk in the foundation period. Isn''t it all because of the Qingyun Mountain behind you? It''s just Qingyun Mountain, but there is only one person in the later stage of foundation building. He dared to make a move on the head of our Yingui sect. Your back is on Qingyun Mountain, and it''s related to Kyoto. So I came here today to wash this place with blood as a little interest. But don''t worry. I will go to Qingyun Mountain after I send you on the road. I will send them on the road together. Then I will reincarnate in the underworld, and you will have a companion on the road. " Hong Changqun sneered. "The elder misunderstood!" Yu Chunqiu said solemnly, "we have never heard about Kyoto, and it is impossible for us to relate to what we said. Please find out the reason of Chu." "Of course, I can''t misunderstand. I heard all these words in the palace." Hong Changqun sneers: "until now, you don''t want to admit it, so go to die!" After saying that, he raised his hand gently, and a golden awn suddenly flew out of his palm and rose against the wind, turning into a golden sword and standing in the air. "Flying, flying sword..." When they saw this behind the scenes, the fear in their hearts could no longer be suppressed. Some dayangmen disciples could not help turning and running away! "Where to escape?" Hong Changqun smiled, and the flying sword directly penetrated the back heart of the dayangmen disciple. He almost had no time to react, so he turned into a corpse and fell to the ground. Cold sweats seeped from everyone''s forehead and fell to the ground. Their eyes were full of fear, panic and despair. The means of the people in Xianmen is not that the martial arts can resist at all. Just this flying sword can easily kill all the martial arts in guangdayangmen. "It seems that there are still people who haven''t showed up. Give you another chance to call me those guys who went to Kyoto some days ago. I have something to ask them." Hong Changqun said with a smile. The other side experienced the event, just asked about it, determined the course of the event, and also judged the strength and means of the late foundation building of Qingyun Mountain. "Elder Qi URT, go and call someone over." In the spring and Autumn period, his voice sank. Today, whether dayangmen can escape this disaster or not depends on those people. If it can be proved that it is a misunderstanding, the other side will not kill again. "Yes..." Qi URT nodded silently, turned and swept away towards Yunju peak. Before long, Xuan Zijun, Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling were brought by her. "Just the three?" Hong Changqun''s subtle way. "There''s another disciple who just joined Dayan gate, but he''s five years old. He''s not in Yunju peak at the moment." Qi URT said with a fist. "I want everyone." Hong Changqun''s subtle way. Seeing this, Qi URT immediately looked at xuanzijun''s three daughters: "what about ningxuan?" "Little younger martial brother didn''t show up at this time." Xuanzijun''s way of Zheng Zheng. Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling look at each other and look a little strange. They know where Ning Qi has gone, and they help to cover up the fact that Ning Qi is not in the cloud peak during this period. "You two seem to know something." Hong Changqun''s eyes fell on Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling. "You two, please explain to the elder Xianmen. Dayangmen has nothing to do with what happened in Kyoto." An elder said first. As a result, Hong Changqun pointed at him gently, and the flying sword directly penetrated his knee. The elder howled miserably, fell to the ground, and his leg was separated from his thigh. His blood was dripping! "It''s clearly my question. When did you interrupt?" Hong Changqun''s subtle way. All were silent. Hong Changqun looked at Xu Ling. "Tell me about what you saw on the birthday of the Empress Dowager when you went to Kyoto this time." "I......" Xu Ling had been frightened by the flying sword technique for a long time. Hearing this, she looked at Wu Lingshan subconsciously. Hong Changqun''s eyes moved and snorted coldly. Just about to make a move, Wu Lingshan said with a fist: "please calm down, elder. She''s scared. It''s better for me to say this." "Well, you can tell me." Hong Changqun smiled. Everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Lingshan. In addition to nervousness, there was a little expectation in their eyes. I hope Wu Lingshan can explain this clearly. "On the birthday of the empress dowager, some immortal powerful people secretly poisoned friar yuqinggu..." Wu Lingshan spoke slowly. "Who killed them." Hong Changqun said faintly, "I know about the poisoning. I don''t know about it." "It''s senior brother Ning." Wu Lingshan bit her teeth and said. Senior brother Ning? "Which senior brother Ning?" Qi URT asked subconsciously. Chapter 4322 nine robbers of golden elixir "It''s senior brother Ning Xuanning." Wu Lingshan looked at Qi URT and said strangely. "What are you talking about?" Qi URT frowned deeply. "Ning Xuan just joined dayangmen. Did you say he killed the friar in Kyoto? How can a five-year-old kill a friar? " In the spring and Autumn period, the face changed greatly. The rest of the martial artists of Dayan clan also stared at Wu Lingshan. If Wu Lingshan then admitted that Dayan clan had something to do with it? They don''t know who Ning Xuan is. They only know that if they admit it, dayangmen will be doomed today! Never let this happen! "Wu Lingshan, you''re just a disciple from a foreign school. Dare to make nonsense here? When is the person who can kill the strong of Xianmen in Dayan? You tell me! " "Master, don''t listen to the one-sided words of this woman. How can we be the opponents of the powerful of Xianmen?" Hong Changqun didn''t pay attention to other people, just looked at Wu Lingshan lightly, "you said ningxuan, is the leader of Qingyun Mountain?" "Lord of Qingyun Mountain?" Wu Lingshan was stunned, then shook his head. "Elder martial brother Ning''s is indeed a disciple who just joined dayangmen yunjufeng some time ago." "Crazy, crazy, Qi URT, how do you discipline your disciples? This kind of crazy talk is going to kill dayangmen! " Some elders shouted angrily. If the disciples of Dayan gate can kill the strong ones of Xianmen, then their leader of Dayan gate can dominate the whole market in the spring and Autumn period! Qi URT''s face also became very ugly. Only xuanzijun, after hearing Wu Lingshan''s words, suddenly connected many strange things in this period of time "Shut up!" All of a sudden, Hong Changqun gave out a cold drink, which sounded like a thunderbolt in the public''s ear. Later, he looked at Wu Lingshan with a gloomy face. Before he could open his mouth, he heard a sudden rumble in the distance. The clouds in the sky seemed to be sucked into the past. In an instant, they gathered into a whirlpool. The whirlpool was made up of rolling black clouds. There were also Golden lightning strokes and dragons and snakes in it. "This is Ray robbed? " Hong Changqun is slightly shocked. For the friars, the thunderbolt is no stranger. But for the foundation building monks, Lei Jie is familiar and strange, because there is no need to cross Lei Jie from the gas refining period to the foundation building period. Only when the foundation building period is promoted to the golden elixir period, can they face the first Lei Jie in their lives. Lei hijacked, Jindan gathered. If the ferry robbery fails, the way of death will disappear. Just This kind of place, how can someone cross thunder to rob? Have there been monks who have built bases in the nearby mountains? Without waiting for Hong Changqun to meditate carefully, the thunder disaster has fallen. Boom! Thunder and lightning seemed to run through the heaven and earth. The huge roar made the eardrum of ordinary disciples of dayangmen explode. They have never seen such a violent lightning. Is it true that today is the end of dayangmen, so even lightning has become different? Soon, the thunder and lightning gradually dispersed, and at the same time when everyone was relieved, another lightning split. Boom! One, two, three, four The roar continued to ring, and most of dayangmen''s martial artists had covered their ears. Qi URT and other martial artists in stillbirth state didn''t need to do so, but they were also terrified by the roar. "Nine, nine thunders, nine golden elixirs..." The eyes of Hong Changqun are tongue tied. He saw the legendary golden elixir of nine robberies? Even the master, who lives outside the market, is just a common golden elixir! The golden elixir''s nine robberies are more terrible than the one. But as long as we get through, the golden elixir who has suffered many thunder robberies will break out with extremely terrible power. The golden elixir of the nine robbers has been repaired to Da Yuanman, and even has the chance to fight the legendary Yuanying strongman Soon, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared, and a figure rose slowly from the sky. The figure was covered by the golden awn, which was not very real. But then people found that the golden figure came through the sky and fell in front of them in a flash. After the golden light gradually disappeared, they saw a child who was no more than five or six years old! "Ning, Ning Xuan?" There was a look of consternation in Qi URT''s eyes. What did she see? A disciple who has just joined Dayan sect just flew here? Isn''t it only the strong ones of Xianmen who know how to control the sky? Do you mean "What she said is true? In Kyoto, did the monks really die in his hands? But since he is a member of the immortal sect, why should he worship in Dayan sect? " Qi URT''s thoughts became very confused. Similarly, nangongdi and xuanzijun also look at Ningqi in amazement. "Little brother, can you fly?" Xuanzijun returns to God and asks subconsciously. "Yes, it''s easy." Ningqi smiled and nodded. When Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling saw him appear, they were relieved. Wu Lingshan stepped forward and said with a fist: "elder martial brother Ning, just in order to delay the time, I can only tell your identity to this person. He has killed several disciples of Dayan sect and threatened to wash Dayan sect with blood." On the other hand, Wu Lingshan looked at Hong Changqun with gloating eyes. They are all people in Xianmen. According to the legend that immortals can live forever, the younger they look, the stronger they will be. Hong Changqun is in his thirties and forties, and Ning Qi is much younger than him. Wu Lingshan naturally believes that Ning Qi''s cultivation is above Hong Changqun. What''s more, just after the nine thunders, Wu Lingshan guessed that they were related to Ningqi. It can make heaven and earth bloom with such power. Its means are unpredictable! Ning Shi brother? Is he the one Wu Lingshan said? The disciples of dayangmen were shocked. Some of them have seen Ningqi, and some of them have seen him test martial arts qualification, but now they are in inexplicable shock. Just walking from the sky, we can be sure that Ningqi''s means are the category of Xianmen. So, what Wu Lingshan said before is probably true. Dayangmen, it really has something to do with the dead monks in Kyoto "Please, is it..." Hong Changqun, who can''t live in front of the martial artists of dayangmen, has unconsciously stepped back at the moment. His face is full of fear, and there is a flicker of panic in the bottom of his eyes. The breath of his opponent''s body is countless times stronger than the foundation he has seen. This is the golden monk! The man who has just passed through the robbery is obviously the child who looks no more than five or six years old in front of him! But Hong Changqun doesn''t think that the other side is so young at all. It must be an old monster who has lived for many years! "He is elder martial brother Ning. Aren''t you coming here to find elder martial brother Ning?" Wu Lingshan looked at Hong Changqun and smiled. Chapter 4323 If theres a reincarnation "Why There will be Jindan monks in Dayan gate... " Hong Changqun''s body is rigid, and his thoughts seem to be frozen and hard to turn. Even if the other side has just broken through the golden elixir, it must have built the foundation in full circle before, which is far from his expectation in advance. He thought that the person who was in Kyoto was the leader of Qingyun Mountain. After all, Qingyun Mountain has only one foundation building monk, whose accomplishments are better than those of Luosha and Taiqing. Now it is proved that he is not only wrong in judgment, but also very wrong. It''s not Qingyun Mountain at all. It''s the perfect foundation hidden in Dayan gate! He is immortal. He was promoted to golden elixir this time, and it''s the golden elixir of nine robberies Hong Changqun has a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog. Looking back and seeing flowers in the fog, he finally finds that what he is waiting for is not the girl he loves, but the feeling of his parents. What a surprise! "You just said you want me to watch you blood wash dayangmen. Why don''t you say anything now?" A voice sounded. Hong Changqun turned around and looked at him. It was the mountain guarding disciple who was left by him. The other side stared at him. Although there was a little fear on his face, it was more provocation, mockery and contempt in his eyes. Take a deep breath. Hold back! Hong Changqun said to Ning Qi with fists: "Yin ghost sect Hong Changqun, see you elder." "Kneel and salute." Ningqi said with a smile. "Yes, sir." Hong Changqun waved his robe, slowly knelt down, knees on the ground, back straight, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes, full of deference. Xuanzijun and others saw this scene, and were shocked again, but also not very real. The immortal sect strong man who was preparing to blood wash Dayan sect, now he kneels in front of an external disciple of Dayan sect? I''m afraid no one will believe it? But this scene actually happened. Even if they rubbed their eyes a hundred times, they could still see Hong Changqun kneeling. It''s not an illusion, it''s not an illusion, it''s real! "Who is he in the end? He is a strong member of Xianmen. Why should he worship Dayan?" A lot of people are surprised and uncertain to look at Ning Qi quietly with their spare light. This point, let alone them, at this moment in the spring and Autumn period, Qi URT and others do not understand. But the only thing they know is that the death of dayangmen has passed safely! "Now I can tell you what''s the matter with dayangmen?" Ning Qi said with a smile. "Yes..." Hong Changqun thought about it for a while, and then said: "well, our patriarch knew that Luo Sha had offended the elder in Kyoto, so he specifically asked me to apologize. I hope that the elder would not blame Yin Guizong for this. Yin Guizong doesn''t know what Luo Sha did..." confuse right and wrong! People''s faces became extremely strange. When the other party first came, it was clearly not this statement. Seeing that it was not the other party, they directly changed it? The strong in Xianmen can live for their own lives, so they don''t care about their faces? "The people in Xianmen are not very different from us. They are also afraid of death..." Many people think of it in their hearts. "Do you think I believe it?" Ning Qi smiled and reached out for a move. Several corpses killed by Hong Changqun were caught in the air and fell in front of Hong Changqun. Once again, this means shocked the fighters present. Space camera! It''s really the way of Xianmen. Even a strong martial arts master with a full birth place, he will never want to grab a leaf, a grain of sand, let alone several such heavy corpses in his whole life. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding. Please listen to me, elder..." Hong Changqun quickly waved his hand. At the next moment, his eyes sank slightly. Now! The other side has no defense at all, and is so close to him. As long as one sword breaks its Danhai, what about the Jindan friar? Don''t you have to bow your head? In a flash, the golden light twinkled. Hong Changqun''s flying sword rushed to Ningqi in an instant. "Junior brother!" Xuanzijun let out a exclamation. Qi URT and others were not surprised. But before they could react, the golden flying sword suddenly fell on the ground, and the golden light disappeared without trace. Reiki value + 4000! Looking at the ground like a magic weapon of scrap iron, Hong Changqun''s face suddenly turned green. He used his life to keep the life magic weapon for many years. How could it turn into blue copper and rotten iron? There is even rust on it. What''s the matter? A trace of blood spilled from the corners of Hong Changqun''s mouth. However, in his heart, he was still wondering why his magic weapon turned into scrap metal. Even if it''s a friar of Jindan, it''s impossible to do it silently, right? Until Hong Changqun''s head soared up and then fell back to the ground, his mind was still thinking about this problem. But in fact, he was too scared to face death. From the moment when the flying sword landed, he knew that he would die. Instead of being haunted by the fear of death, it''s better to shift your mind. At this point, he may have succeeded. But maybe it was a failure. After Hong Changqun''s death, unlike ordinary people, his soul did not enter the underworld for reincarnation, but sat up in situ. As he had just died, his soul was so powerful that ordinary people could see him! "Ghost, ghost!" Many people screamed in horror and retreated. Wu Lingshan was also scared, but she forced herself to stand where she was. She has seen more frightened ghosts. Hong Changqun''s appearance is not very terrible. She wants to overcome her fear in her heart! "In this world, if there is reincarnation..." Murmuring to himself in spring and autumn. Compared with the fear of the young disciples, some elders and disciples who are old are now in a little panic and become endless joy! It means death is not the end! This means that they can reincarnate again after death! "I, why didn''t I go into the underworld? No way, how can it be! " At last, Hong Changqun stopped worrying about how to turn magic weapons into scrap iron and began to face the fear in his heart. His scared facial features were distorted and his spirit was constantly surging. "You just attacked me?" Ningqi said with a smile. In his hand, he held Hong Changqun''s long sword, which had become scrap iron. Hong Changqun looked at Ning Qi in horror. He thought he would be reincarnated in the underworld immediately after his death, but now the situation was unexpected again. Is God deliberately playing with him? If even the soul is cut off by the other side, he will return to the earth completely. The earth will return to the earth and disappear in the world. There will be no chance of reincarnation! Read here, Hong Changqun kneels on the ground and kowtows, begging for mercy. It''s a sword to raise one''s hand. Hong Changqun''s arms were shoulder to shoulder, and his mouth howled bitterly. This was the first time he knew that the soul was cut apart by the spirit, which was more painful than the body! Chapter 4324 flying the clouds "Don''t cut, don''t cut! I know it''s wrong, senior, Changqun knows it''s wrong! " In an instant, Hong Changqun was cut into pieces, but he was still able to voice for mercy. This scene scared all the Dayan martial artists on the scene. With the last sword, Hong Changqun''s soul finally faded away in front of the public and disappeared without trace. "I will go to Yin ghost sect with the friars of Yuqing Valley in a few days. They should not send any more people to Dayan gate. You can rest assured." Ning Qi dropped his sword and smiled at Qi URT and others. "You, are you really the ningxuan of Ningfu in Yanqing city?" Qi URT couldn''t help but ask. Yu Chunqiu immediately shouted: "elder Qi URT, is this what you should ask?" "Yes, Lord." Qi URT nodded his head and stopped asking. Today''s event really shocked dayangmen. Until noon, there will be disciples constantly looking at Yunju peak, because there is a strong person in Xianmen, a terrible existence that can easily kill another strong person in Xianmen. The clouds are on the top of the mountain. Xuanzijun stands behind nangongdi and looks at Ningqi with a sense of loss, doubt and fear. Nangong Di pursed her lips. She thought of the scene when Ningqi had just joined Dayan gate, she was still holding Ningqi on her way. She even holds a strong immortal! Nangong Di is full of bad feelings. "Elder Qi URT, I can answer your question just now. I am indeed Ning Xuan of Ningfu." Ning Qi said with a smile. "But Ning Xuan is five years old since she was born... " Qi URT is slightly stunned. "Can''t you practice at the age of five?" Ning Qi said with a smile. Qi URT fell into silence. Not to mention the means of Xianmen, it''s the martial arts In just a few years, it''s impossible to make a difference, let alone the means in Xianmen? Ningqi''s previous means and attitude are not like a child just born five years ago However, Qi URT also knew that there was no need to cheat her. "So It really took you only five years to get to this level Born to know, born to know... " Qi URT smiled bitterly. Nangong Di said bravely, "you, are you really only five years old this year?" "Exactly, how old do you think I am?" Ningqi said with a smile. This smile, immediately resolved the fear in nangongdi''s women''s heart, and they breathed a long sigh of relief. Nangong Di said with a look of fear: "I thought you were hundreds of years old. After all, there is a rumor that there is a way to keep your face forever in the immortal sect. When I thought of just joining the sect, I still held you, and I was afraid..." "Then you are still our junior brother?" Suddenly the Cold Moon said. Qi URT quickly stared at her, but saw Ning Qi smiling and nodding, "if you want to think I''m a little younger martial brother, then I''m a little younger martial brother." Qi URT was stunned. "Younger martial brother, you can see if I have the ability to cultivate immortals!" Cold moon looks surprised. The other elder martial sisters also gathered around Ning Qi. Qi URT was afraid that Ning Qi would be angry, but after a while, she saw that Ning Qi was very patient and had a good time with the girls. She was relieved. "Senior sister Jiu, why don''t you talk? It''s not like you. " Ning Qi''s eyes suddenly fell on xuanzijun. Xuanzijun was silent for a while, and then said, "when I was in Kyoto, did you help me..." "Yes." Ningqi said with a smile. "Then why do you keep it from me? I have such a good relationship with you. I should be the first to know that you can fly." Xuanzijun''s voice, with a trace of cry. Ning Qi saw it and shook his head with a smile. Seeing that he was still laughing at himself, xuanzijun''s eyes immediately turned red. "Senior sister Jiu, do you want to know what it''s like to fly in the sky?" Ningqi said with a smile. Xuanzijun was stunned slightly. At this moment, she left all her grievances behind and surprised: "can I?" "Naturally." Ning Qi''s body shape moved and appeared beside xuanzijun. She gently grasped her arm. Suddenly, a power of spirit held them. They soared up and flew all over dayangmen. Xuanzijun was afraid at the beginning, but he cried excitedly after that. The shouting immediately attracted everyone''s eyes in dayangmen. Whether they are walking, taking care of the medicine field, practicing or eating, they put down their things and look up to the sky. "Isn''t that xuanzijun of Yunju peak?" "It''s her. She actually Oh, it''s Ning Xianchang. It''s Ning Xianchang taking her to fly! " "Zijun, she has a chance." In the spring and Autumn period, with his hands on his back, he looked at the two figures in the sky, with a touch of emotion on his face. "Sect leader, Zijun has no spiritual root and no talent for cultivation. How can he be considered lucky?" An elder peered at the sky secretly and asked with a fist. "What kind of spiritual root do you want to take care of? Several pills can let her step into the path of cultivation. " In the spring and Autumn period, he hummed. "But..." "You mean that when people in the immortal sect accept disciples, they all want to see the spirit root? Do you know how the family of friars came from those big countries? Hehe, those who are strong in Xianmen will not waste the elixir on people they don''t know, but if they treat their own people, they will be very generous. Even if there is no cultivation talent, no spiritual root, and a few pills into the abdomen, we can force our own people to step on the cultivation path. Even if we don''t have much achievement in the future, we can prolong our life, which is enough for us to envy secretly in the Jianghu. " Yu Chunqiu exclaimed that he also envied xuanzijun''s chance. He has an old ancestor in Qingyun Mountain. Unfortunately, his own cultivation is not very high, so he can''t get the elixir that can help people to step on the path of cultivation. The clouds are on the top of the mountain. Nangong Di, Leng Yue and even Qi URT can''t help but live in xuanzijun, who secretly envies xuanzijun for stepping into the air. After a cup of tea, Ning Qi slowly falls down with Xuan Zijun. Leng Yue hurriedly stepped forward, "little younger martial brother, it''s second elder martial sister''s dream in her life is to think of the last day and ask for the completion of little younger martial brother!" "Second elder martial sister, you have to ask elder martial sister whether you agree to join the team." Ningqi said with a smile. Nangong Di took a look at Leng Yue and hummed, "second younger martial sister, according to her generation, I should come first." "Elder martial sister, you should come first according to your generation." Cold moon said. Qi URT''s face slightly changed, a little embarrassed. Ning Qi saw it and said with a smile, "no more fighting, let''s go together." At the next moment, he stamped his foot gently, and the majestic aura in his body suddenly surged out, as if turning into a cloud and directly holding up the people. Even Wu Lingshan and Xu Ling got the chance to ride the cloud. "Even if I don''t have a method, I can still get out of the clouds after I have done enough." Ning Qi looks at the clouds at his feet and sighs in his heart. At the next moment, Dayan gate saw Yunju peak people flying around in the sky, sometimes far away, sometimes whistling. "How envious..." Everyone was secretly envied. Chapter 4325 watering In the next period of time, Ning Qi consolidated the present early cultivation of Jindan at Yunju peak. He had encountered nine thunder robberies and left nine thunder patterns on his Jindan. With the experience of the great underworld in those years, Ning Qi can judge that these nine thunder patterns are rare in the Yang. After all, nine are the extreme, which is the most reasonable in the world. Nine robbers Jindan, should let his spiritual power in the same level, ranking first-class top, how about it? There is no reference for the time being, only after meeting Jindan can we confirm each other. However, this breakthrough has added a function to his property panel. In addition to consolidating his accomplishments, Ning Qi is testing this function. This function is very strange, just two words, watering. Watering? Is this for him to be a gardener? In the field of medicine. Ningqi uses the irrigation function on a miraculous medicine. It can be seen that his aura value is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, while the aura on that miraculous medicine is increasing. "Is this another special use of Reiki value Use my aura value to water these flowers, plants and trees, and cultivate spiritual medicine? " Ning Qi touched his chin. This miraculous medicine was not the first one he poured. In ten days, he would pour a new one every day. For the first time, he stopped after using 1 point of Reiki. The second time, he used 5 Reiki points. For the last time, he used a full 200 points of Reiki value. In a dozen of Reiki plants, the more Reiki value he used, the better he grew, and the more power he radiated. However, these miraculous medicines didn''t have any effect on Ningqi. He found that the miraculous medicine he poured out with the value of Reiki, even if he swallowed it, was just enough. It has no effect on cultivation. In this regard, Ningqi feels that there are some chicken ribs, but it is worth mentioning that these miraculous drugs have a great effect on other people. Wu Lingshan stands behind Ningqi and sees the spirit grass in Ningqi''s hands emitting more and more strong breath. In addition to exclamation, she is exclamation. These days, she felt that she had lived a dreamlike life. She took a spirit grass every day, and her accomplishments rose. She had already broken through the body and entered the birthrate. "The elixir can be watered. What about other things..." Ning Qi''s eyes moved, and suddenly he said to Wu Lingshan, "where is the flying sword left by Hong Changqun, the ghost sect, that day?" "Senior brother Ning, I took it to Yunju peak. If you need it, I''ll take it now." Wu Lingshan said hurriedly. "Take it." Ning Qi nodded lightly. Wu Lingshan turns around and leaves. Before long, she takes a rusty iron sword. Even if the ordinary people see the sword, they will scoff at it, and their eyes will show disdain. Who can think that it was the magic weapon of the friars when it was full of gold? It can be the first level immortal thing from ten miles away? Ningqi put the flying sword in the ground in front of him and used the watering function on it. Soon, he and Wu Lingshan saw that the rust on the iron sword was disappearing rapidly, and the surface of the iron sword was shining a little golden again. After spending about 200 Reiki, Ningqi stopped. But before he could check it carefully, the Reiki on the flying sword rushed to Ningqi again. Spirit value + 150 flying sword has returned to its original appearance, rusty, which makes Wu Lingshan stunned. "The magic weapon can be watered, but the spirit value on it will still be absorbed by me, and 50 points will be lost..." Ningqi is pondering. This proves that the irrigation function is not limited to the miraculous medicine. Since the magic weapon can be watered, other things can also be watered. In addition, he has also verified a little. It is estimated that in his life, if there is no other accident, there should be no magic weapon. As long as the magic weapon is close to him, the Reiki value will be absorbed and reduced to scrap iron. It''s a good thing. If you meet those great monks who have all the means, their magic weapons may not be able to pose a threat to Ningqi, and will only bring a large amount of aura benefits to Ningqi. "Wu Lingshan, I''m going to give you a chance. Do you want it?" Ning Qi turned to look at Wu Lingshan and said with a smile. "Thank you very much, senior brother Ning!" Wu Lingshan is so surprised that she hugs her fists. "No thanks, just stand in front of me." Ning Qi said with a smile. "Yes." Wu Lingshan takes a step forward. Ning Qi frowned slightly. "It''s too high. Squat down." Until Wu Lingshan squats down, Ning Qi''s hands can reach her head, the magic medicine can be watered, the magic weapon can be watered, can that person also be watered? Ningqi plans to test the speculation in his mind. If people can also irrigate, it will be better than nothing if he has more means of pouring. It will be easier to use at some times. For example, people close to you can step into the realm of practice! The spirit value decreases little by little. Wu Lingshan feels as if she has entered a strange state. Her accomplishments are increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. With little effort, she feels as if she has broken through a certain realm. The real Qi that should have existed in the stillbirth state was gradually transformed into a mysterious power, which was similar to what she felt on those spiritual grasses recently! "Reiki, this is Reiki! What spirit do the people in Xianmen have? " Wu Lingshan was shocked and couldn''t help looking at Ningqi. Her eyes were full of awe and gratitude. She may have set foot on the immortal road! At this moment, the strength in her body has already exceeded the limit of the peak of fetal rest, which is more powerful than before! "Three layers of refining gas." Ningqi suddenly stopped and looked Wu Lingshan up and down. The other side had three levels of cultivation of Qi refining, which was a formal step on the road of cultivation. What he lost was 300 Reiki points. It''s not too much, but it''s not too little. These aura values are very considerable for ordinary people. "You are now officially on the road of fairyland, but you have no spiritual root. The life of creation basically ends here. But in the Jianghu, you are also a strong one. The martial is no longer your opponent. As long as you don''t meet the strong one of fairyland, you won''t have any threat. You can live in peace and stability in the secular world." Ning Qi''s light way. Wu Lingshan hears the words, the joy in her heart suddenly fades, but on second thought, she is very satisfied. Since she has no qualification to practice martial arts, she can only become an external disciple of Dayan gate. She has made a great change and stepped into the fairway in a short time. Even in the face of the great completeness of the birthrate, she can easily win. Even if there is no possibility of promotion in the future, she can live a human life in her life without being as humble as before! Read here, Wu Lingshan quickly kneels and kowtows. This scene is just seen by nangongdi girls who come to find Ningqi. Chapter 4326 go to Ziqing Palace "What''s the matter with elder martial sister Wu?" Xuanzijun looks curious. Wu Lingshan then stood up and stood behind Ning Qi respectfully. Nangong Di and Leng Yue found that Wu Lingshan''s breath had changed greatly. Unlike Ningqi, Wu Lingshan has reached a certain level of cultivation. Ordinary people can''t see the details at all. She has just become a monk. She has stepped on the three levels of Qi refining. Her spirit can''t reach the level of sending and receiving freely. All women can feel strange. "I have recently learned a kind of magic skill, which can make people directly walk on the fairway through the way of pouring the top. You elder martial sisters, are you going to try it?" Ningqi said with a smile. Through the top, let people directly step on the fairway? Nangong Di and others were stunned at the spot. In a few days. There are more than a dozen three-tier friars living in Yunju peak, but because they have no spiritual roots, their accomplishments in this life are basically only here, unless Ningqi continues to spend their spiritual value to top them. Ningqi naturally doesn''t plan to improve their cultivation by force, which is not good for them at the moment, but bad for them. On the contrary, the cultivation of three levels of refining Qi is enough to be based in the Jianghu, and will not be noticed by Xianmen. It is most suitable for Qi URT and others. Xuanzijun''s secret garden. "Younger martial brother, are you going to leave?" Xuanzijun suddenly said. "Well, a long journey." Ningqi smiled and nodded. "In that year, can you come back?" Xuanzijun looked at Ningqi, and his eyes showed a color of reluctant to give up. In her opinion, a year is far enough away. "It''s too much." Ningqi smiled and shook his head. "That two years will be enough." Xuanzijun said. "The world is too big. I''m afraid it won''t be enough for two years. But I promise that I will come back when you grow up." Ningqi said with a smile. "Don''t lie to me." Xuanzijun pouted and said, "I will try to grow up." "Don''t lie to you." Ning Qi smiled and suddenly soared up to Yanqing city. Xuanzijun kept silent for a few minutes, then pinched his fist. "I will try my best to grow up, only five years, no, three years!!" The departure of Ning Qi is something that can be expected in advance for the girls of Yunju peak. "Don''t worry about him either. He is a strong man in Xianmen. He must have his own business to do. It''s your chance to stay in yunjufeng. I believe he will come back one day." The way of all women in the Qi Dynasty. "Master, younger martial brother is from Ningjia, Yanqing city. I plan to visit Yanqing city every year. If he is not there, Ningjia may need some help." Nangong Di said. "You can go, but even if you help me, your little younger martial brother can make us all set foot on the fairway, and still treat Ning''s family badly?" Qi URT said with a smile. Yanqing city. When he went to Dayan gate, Ning Qi spent several months, mainly being dragged by Ning Zixu. He went back to Yanqing City, and it took him less than a day. When the Ning family learned that Ning Qi had come back, they immediately began to boil. That night, Ning Qi had a very lively family dinner. Late at night. In silence, Ningqi infused ningniu and Ningmu with some aura values. The aura values were not much, and they would not even let them go on the fairway, but at least they would not be invaded by diseases and live longer. Both of them are not people in the Jianghu, and they don''t know how to fight. Ningqi hopes that they can spend the rest of their lives in peace and stability. Leaving the courtyard, Ning Qi came to Ning Huizu''s residence. Ning Huizu hasn''t slept yet, and Ning Zixu and his brothers are here at the moment. "Master, do you know I will come?" Ningqi said with a smile. "You suddenly run back from dayangmen without a word. Something must have happened." Ning Huizu nodded heavily. "It was inconvenient to say before. Now you can tell us, but there is trouble in Dayan gate?" "I''m going on a long journey. This time, I don''t know how many years I''ll be back, so I have to put some things in order to leave." Ningqi said with a smile. A long trip? Ning Huizu''s three people were a little surprised. Later, they learned from Ningqi what happened in Kyoto some time ago. When they learned that Ningqi had killed the monks of yinguizong, although they didn''t know how strong the yinguizong was, compared with Ziqing palace, they could be sure that the Ningjia family would be fed up with marijuana. "The three don''t need to worry. I''m going to yinguizong with the friars of yuqinggu to contain these troubles in the cradle." Ning Qi said with a smile, "in addition, I have learned a kind of technique. Would you like to have a try?" Technique? After a cup of tea. Ning Huizu''s father and son are stunned. They are full of spiritual power. What happened to them is the fate that ordinary people never had a chance to find in their lives? "Xuan''er, we are all on the fairyland now?" Ning Huizu looks excited. "Master, your cultivation is a little higher. There are four levels of Qi refining, and the second uncle only has three levels of Qi refining. However, because you don''t have spiritual roots, you can''t further your cultivation." Ningqi said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, as long as these accomplishments are enough, even if it''s Suu Lao, a well born martial arts master, in front of me, I''m afraid he''s not the enemy of my fist!" Ning Huizu clenched his fist and felt the tremendous power of the spirit. He was very excited. "Ningjia is going to rise completely!" Ning Zixu is very surprised. Later, he can''t wait to go to the door, and his soul power infused legs leap suddenly, and they soar a hundred feet in place. When Ning Huizu and his two people saw this scene, their excited hands were shaking. Before long, Ning Zixu fell in place, stumbled a few steps, rolled on the ground a few times, and then stood up and patted the soil on his body, "Dad, I can fly!" The next day, Ning Niu and his wife wake up and feel refreshed. They are full of energy. The injury to Ning Niu''s leg seems to have improved overnight, leaving no dark injury. A few days later, Ningqi told them to return to Dayan gate, so he left Yanqing city and calculated the time. He Dong of Yuqing valley was about to arrive at Dayan gate. But before going back, Ningqi still plans to go to Ziqing palace to see how the two brothers, ningyanqing and ningyandong, are staying in Ziqing palace. He didn''t have the general location of Ziqing palace. It took him several days to find the Mountain Gate of Ziqing palace. It''s really different from the ordinary martial arts sects. It''s a fairyland scene. There is no one guarding the mountain gate, so Ningqi enters it unhindered. "Eh, stop that boy for me." All of a sudden, a voice sounded, followed by a few 16-7-year-old boys quickly walked to Ningqi, and looked at Ningqi with uncertainty. "You are very familiar. Which elder is it?" The young leader asked with a frown. Chapter 4327 black and white "Oh, I''m not a disciple of Ziqing palace. I''m here to see immortal Ziyang." Ning Qi said with a smile. "What? Are you not a disciple of Ziqing palace? " "Are you young enough to run here alone? How did you get to the mountain? " "Do you know where our Ziqing palace is? How dare other people break in without saying a word! " This group of teenagers have a lot of mouths and their eyes are full of bad manners. "Go, take him to see immortal ziyue, find out his identity and deal with it separately." "Wait." The first young man waved, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Did you come to see immortal Ziyang?" "Exactly." "Do you know immortal Ziyang?" There was a suspicion in the eyes of the young leader. "I''m from Ningfu, Yanqing city. I''ve seen two sides of immortal Ziyang." Ningqi said with a smile. Yanqing city Ningfu? This group of young people look suddenly slightly changed, one of them hesitated: "is it the Yanqing city where Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong came from?" "Exactly." Ning Qi nodded with a smile. The young people''s looks suddenly became a little strange. The leader said: "although I don''t know how you came here, since you were born in Ningfu, Yanqing City, it''s not a spy, but you are good at Ziqing Palace today, which really breaks the rules. According to the Tao, I will go to Ziyang immortal even if I don''t send you to see ziyue immortal." "But..." Ningqi said with a smile. "But you can see them together today. Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong hurt their disciples. They are being dealt with at the moment. Immortal ziyue is present and immortal Ziyang is also present." The first young man said with a smile. "Yanqing and Yandong hurt their disciples?" Ning Qi frowned slightly. "If you want to know why, come with us." The first young man smiled and turned away. Ning Qi saw the situation and followed up. He could feel two familiar breath, which should come from Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong. The breath was stable. "You two, do you know the sin?" Immortal ziyue is dressed in a purple robe, and her eyes and eyebrows are full of awe. Her body is long and slender, even the Taoist robe can not hide her body posture. In Ziqing palace, it has always been the pursuit of many people of the same generation. Immortal Ziyang is no exception, but today he is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Instead, he looks angrily at the two figures kneeling below. Ningyanqing and ningyandong. These two are the disciples he just received in this period of time. They have spiritual roots and good posture. It''s not a problem to cultivate them well and promote them to the level of six or more in the period of Qi refining in the future. However, he didn''t expect that just after they joined the palace, they had a terrible accident. They beat one of the disciples who had just been accepted by the palace leader seriously, even Linggen might not be able to protect them. At present, the palace leader is healing for that disciple. It will be a while before we know whether we can keep Linggen. "Sister purple moon, we are innocent." Ning Yanqing looks directly at the purple moon without any fear in his eyes. Ning Yandong clenched his fists, and his face was still angry. "I dare to say that I''m not guilty. Elder martial brother Ziyang, the disciples you''ve received have a good temper. What did Zhang Xian look like when he was just beaten? We can see that these two people just got promoted to the first level of refining Qi, so they can play so hard on their younger martial brothers. In a few years, they can still do it?" A Taoist with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek sneered. "It''s not clear whether it''s their fault. We don''t know for a moment. How can you tell it''s their fault?" Immortal Ziyang was furious. Immortal purple moon glanced at him, then looked at Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong, and said lightly, "you are right, I will give you a chance to explain." Ning Yanqing set up a horse and said: "Zhang Xian just joined the Ziqing palace, he was the imperial master''s own disciple, and he constantly humiliated our brothers. Even the elixir given to us by the master was taken away by him. We endured it twice. But just now, he started to insult our mother. Yandong was furious, and then he gave him a heavy hand, It''s Zhang Xian''s fault. Please make a decision! " "It''s clear that Zhang Xian is bullying people." Immortal Ziyang stands on the horse road. "Empty talk, do you have evidence? If someone sees what Zhang Xian has done to testify for you, even if the palace leader blames you, I can protect you. But if there is no evidence to hurt the younger martial brother of the same sect, you should not only expel from the sect, but also abolish your skills, discard the spiritual roots, and never enter the immortal sect! " Purple moon immortal light way. Evidence? Ning Yanqing hurriedly looked around at the disciples of Ziqing palace. Some of them were the disciples of immortal Ziyang and their elder martial brothers. They all saw how arrogant Zhang Xian was. However, with Ning Yanqing''s eyes scanning, these people bowed their heads, or looked at other places, and did not intend to stand up to testify for them. They are not fools. When they hurt Zhang Xian, the palace leader will be furious. If you testify for them at the moment, who can guarantee that they will not be wearing shoes in the future? Xianmen is so cruel, step by step, step by step, there is no right or wrong, there is, but whose fist is hard enough, whose cultivation is strong enough! "Ha ha, no one is testifying for you. You obviously hurt Zhang Xian and even insult him!" The Taoist with sharp mouth and monkey''s cheek sneered. At this time, all of a sudden raised their heads and looked out of the hall, only to see an old man walking slowly into the hall, behind him, followed by a boy about seven years old. The boy''s face was pale and his steps were vain. "Lord." All of them hurriedly stood up and saluted. The old man nodded slightly. "How is Zhang Xian''s injury?" Immortal Ziyang asked at the first time. The young man took a look at him, and looked at the two brothers Ning Yanqing, who were kneeling on the ground. There was a look of resentment in the bottom of his eyes. "I cured in time. Zhang Xian''s Linggen was saved. However, it will take more than half a year to cultivate and recuperate before he can start cultivation again." The old man''s light way. Immortal Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief and just wanted to open his mouth, but the old man looked at immortal ziyue, "is it clear?" Immortal ziyue repeated what Ning Yanqing and his wife said, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Xian, with sharp eyes. "Zhang Xian, what they said is true? If you do insult them again and again, it''s your fault. " "Master, I just joined the Purple Palace. How dare I insult Ning Yanqing? It''s clear that with their qualifications of some time earlier than me, they have joined hands to humiliate their disciples, and they also have such a heavy hand on them! " Zhang Xian looks at Ning Yanqing''s brothers and they are gnashing their teeth. They were furious to see him so confused. "So, purple moon, how do you deal with it?" The old man''s light way. Chapter 4328 the father of Jindan? Immortal ziyue''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. At present, the Public Li Po said that she was reasonable, and there was no evidence for both sides. However, the case that Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong hurt Zhang Xian is solid evidence. If it can''t be proved that the two brothers were really humiliated by Zhang Xian, and had to break out in silence, then according to the rules of Ziqing palace, what they will face is to expel them from the school, to be abolished from cultivation and spiritual root, and to be a mortal forever. Even ordinary people can''t do it, because after the abolition of Linggen, their longevity is not as good as that of ordinary people. It''s the limit that they can live safely to 30 or 40. "If you two can''t provide evidence, you will be expelled from the school according to the religious rules." Purple moon real person looks at two people, light way. Zhang Xian''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, and his heart was full of malice. After they were expelled from the school, they had no chance with Xianmen. After several years of cultivation, they could go to Yanqing city to talk about the past. Thinking of this, Zhang xianhen couldn''t help laughing for a long time. "Lord, I''m their master. If the disciples do something wrong, the master can be punished on behalf of them. I''m young, and there''s still a chance to cultivate. Please give me a lighter punishment." Immortal Ziyang stood up and said with a fist, with a hint of pleading on his face. "Master......" Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong look at the real Ziyang like this, and they are very guilty. If they had been patient enough, maybe it would not have happened today? "Ziyang, our Ziqing palace has always been fair and just. If we punish them lightly today, there will be some disciples who will not be expelled from the school. Then they will start to fight with their brothers. Isn''t Ziqing palace without laws and regulations? Without laws and regulations, our Purple Palace will not be far from extinction. " The Lord of Ziqing Palace said faintly. When immortal Ziyang heard the words, his face changed slightly, and then he sighed heavily. From the tone of the other side''s mouth, we can know that he would never spare Ningyan Qinghe and ningyandong. "Immortal purple moon, let''s punish you." The Lord of Ziqing Palace said faintly. "Yes." Immortal ziyue nodded slightly, then looked at the two brothers, Ning Yanqing. "You hurt the same family and killed the same family. This crime is a felony in Ziqing palace. Today, you will be punished and expelled from the school. Do you know the sin? " Ningyanqing and ningyandong fall into silence. They are too young to know what to do next, but they always believe that they are not wrong. Since they are not wrong, they do not need to admit it, so they are silent. The Taoist with sharp mouth and monkey''s cheek saw that his body appeared in vain in front of them. He swept the dust in his hands and swept towards their fields. "I don''t know what I''ve done, but I''m not convinced. Let''s see I''ve ruined your spiritual roots!" Seeing this scene, immortal Ziyang resisted the impulse to make a move, but his heart was disappointed. "I let Yan Qing and his brothers worship in Ziqing palace. It''s for you to show them how to enter the fairway and become immortal and holy, rather than for you to destroy their spiritual roots. Immortal Ziyang, you let me down." A voice rang out from the palace. At the next moment, the sharp tongued Taoist seemed to be hit by a huge force. Before the whole man could even howl, he would bang to the ground. In front of the two brothers Ning Yanqing, there is more figure. Outside the hall, with the group of young people from Ning Qi staring at this scene, the heart is incredible. They thought that they were just ordinary people. They killed a Presbyterian figure in Ziqing palace when they waved? Inside the palace, the palace leader of Ziqing palace, immortal ziyue, immortal Ziyang, and so on all showed their shock. Their eyes were fixed on Ningqi. When immortal Ziyang saw the person from Chu, he took a breath of cool air and was stunned. "Brother Ning Xuan?" Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong are surprised to see Ning Qi. They haven''t figured out why the sharp tongued Taoist suddenly disappears. They are just very happy to see Ning Qi. "I heard that someone framed you?" Ning Qi Dynasty two people smile way: "who is, you point out." "It''s him, Zhang Xian! By virtue of being a disciple of the palace, we constantly provoke our brothers and sisters! " Ning Yanqing points to Zhang Xiandao. "You talk nonsense, i..." Zhang Xian immediately began to argue. But when Ning Qi reached out and grasped him, he was caught by a force of suction, and he was in Ning Qi''s hands in an instant. Click. After breaking Zhang Xian''s neck, Ning Qi left the body aside. Ning Yanqing and his brother saw this scene, and their faces were shocked. Zhang Xian, until he died, couldn''t figure out what was going on. His eyes were full of blankness. At this time, all the people in the palace responded to it. "Who is your excellency!" The head of Ziqing palace is very dignified. The same is true of immortal ziyue. From the appearance of Ning Qi, the instant killing of the sharp tongued Taoist, to his wave killing Zhang Xian, from the beginning to the end, they were unable to sense any spiritual fluctuation. It seems that the other side is a common child, but just the means, they see it with their own eyes, where dare to be the other side is an ordinary person. An ordinary man that they can''t see through, on the contrary, is an extremely powerful monk! "Ning, Ning Xuan?" Immortal Ziyang said suddenly. "Ningxuan?" The leader of Ziqing palace and immortal ziyue look at each other. Can immortal Ziyang recognize the person coming? "Impossible You were just born five years ago. Although you have spiritual roots, you are very complicated. How could you have such a terrible cultivation... " Immortal Ziyang stares at Ningqi. Hiss - everyone suddenly took a breath of cool air. Is the other one with spiritual roots in Ningfu of Yanqing city? Of course, they know that there is Lynch. It''s just that immortal Ziyang has tested Ningqi''s qualification, which is very low, and is not suitable for cultivation. This is not all accepted into Ziqing palace! "There are so many things in the world that you can''t think about. In terms of fairway, the Qi refining period has not even started." Ning Qi glanced at immortal Ziyang lightly, and then looked at the leader of Ziqing Palace: "as the leader of the palace, you are only willing to listen to your own disciples, so you wronged other disciples. Is it fair?" "Who is your excellency? I am in Ziqing palace..." The leader of Ziqing palace frowned slightly, but when talking about the back, he suddenly closed his mouth, and his eyes began to swell with a trace of fear. In Ningqi, he felt an extremely horrible breath rising, which was obviously more than several foundations he had seen! "Jin, brother Jindan? Are you friar Jindan The leader of Ziqing palace lost his voice. Jindan? Immortal Ziyang almost blacked out and fainted. How could the other side be the legendary ancestor of Jindan? Chapter 4329 meeting "Before, senior, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Please calm down!" The leader of Ziqing palace did not dare to ask for more help. He even held his fists and saluted. "What misunderstanding? I already know that. " "There is no misunderstanding at all," Ningqi said with a smile. "Other explanations don''t have to be explained." Then he looked at Ning Yanqing and Ning Yandong. "I''ll send you to Yuqing valley. In the market, Yuqing Valley is much stronger than Ziqing palace, and there are more than one foundation building monks." "Brother ningxuan, where is Yuqing Valley? Why don''t we go back to Yanqing city... " Ning Yanqing hesitates. He didn''t feel well in Ziqing palace. This time, he was almost abandoned for cultivation. "No one will dare to deceive you in Yuqing valley. I will introduce a foundation building monk to take you as an apprentice." Ningqi said with a smile. Ningyanqing and ningyandong are suddenly moved. "Yuqinggu......" People heard the name of the first strong sect in Daxu from Ningqi''s mouth, but they didn''t think it was strange that the other side was the golden elixir, and it was normal to recognize yuqinggu. "Let''s go." Ning Qi took one hand and walked out of the hall. The appearance of the friars in Ziqing palace became a little strange. Although the other side killed two friars in Ziqing palace, one was an elder and the other was a relative disciple of the leader of Ziqing palace, no one dared to stop Ningqi at this moment. "Wait, wait a minute." Immortal Ziyang said bravely. "What else can I do for you?" Nicky turned and looked at him. "They have made me their teacher..." Immortal Ziyang squeezed out a smile. "You can''t even protect your disciples. Who else can you accept? Besides, you''re a little lower, not even building a foundation. " Ning Qi shakes his head slightly. At the next moment, clouds rise up at his feet. He takes Ning Yanqing''s two brothers to the sky and disappears into the public''s vision. Immortal Ziyang stood in the same place, his face a little ashamed. "Ziyang, who is he?" After the leader of Ziqing palace waited for Ningqi to leave, his face was solemn. Immortal Ziyang immediately said everything he knew, and when they heard it, they fell silent. How could the other side have been born five years ago? Five year old Jindan? It''s unheard of! There are two situations. First, the other side actually lived for hundreds of years, playing tricks on Ziyang from the beginning to the end. Second, the other side is actually a few hundred years old old old monster reincarnated, or more accurate to say, take away! "If it''s a loss, it will take five years to restore the golden elixir cultivation. It''s also very well known. It''s unheard of..." The leader of Ziqing palace murmured to himself. "Lord, this time, we totally offended the golden elixir?" The purple moon sighed. The palace leader of Ziqing palace kept silent for a few minutes and said slowly: "the golden elixir is too far away from us. Since he didn''t fight against Ziqing palace again, let''s forget about it." Ningqi takes ningyanqing''s two brothers back to Yanqing city. After hearing about their encounter in Ziqing palace, ninghuizu and others are furious and scold. But after a few days, the three of them were driven away by Ning Huizu. Ning Huizu knew that Ning Qi was waiting for the friar of yuqinggu, and that Ning Qi was going to introduce Ning Yanqing''s two brothers to each other. In this way, he naturally hoped that Ning Qi would go early, so as not to have a long dream. At the foot of dayangmen mountain. He Donglai and xuanchan''er wait and see. "Sir, is that what elder Ning said today? But it seems that he will not appear today. Why don''t I go to dayangmen to ask? " Xuanchan said. "No, the friar is very punctual. I believe that a strong man like brother Ning has his own reasons even if he is late. We are waiting here." He Donglai said with a smile. As soon as his voice dropped, he suddenly noticed something, raised his head, and saw three figures flying in the distance, landing in front of them. "Brother Ning!" He Dong comes to make a fist salute immediately. "Better be senior." Xuanchan''s face showed a respectful color. "Brother he has been waiting for a long time." Ning Qi said with a smile. "Brother Ning is joking. We just arrived." He Dong came to smile. Xuanchan''s face is strange. They have been waiting here for three days and three nights "Eh, brother Ning, are you two?" He Donglai''s eyes fell on Ning Yanqing''s two brothers. as like as two peas, he felt a breath of breath from two people. But the key to his success is not to be two. It looks like the two people are just like Ningqi. They all look like five or six years old. Suddenly, his face becomes dignified. He thinks Ning Yanqing brothers are strong like Ningqi. "They are my brother." Ningqi said with a smile. "Sure enough!" He Donglai''s face showed a look of solemnity, and hurriedly saluted the two: "he Donglai, Yuqing Valley, has seen..." After a pause, he looked at Ning Qishan and said, "I don''t know what to call these two people?" "I''m afraid that brother he misunderstood. They are only in the first level of Qi refining. They were originally disciples of Ziqing palace. But I saw that they had no future there, so I planned to introduce them to brother he and see if brother he would accept them." Ningqi said with a smile. Ningyanqing and ningyandong are still afraid of this kind of scene. Refining gas? There was a look of consternation on he Donglai''s face. Half a sound. He just reflected, happy at the same time, and some doubts. If these two are really Ningqi''s younger brother, isn''t Ningqi''s age? He Dong comes to think of this, subconsciously looks at Ningqi, but sees Ningqi looking at him with a smile. Where is the five or six-year-old kid on his face? He felt a little awe in his heart, didn''t ask more, and nodded directly: "since brother Ning introduced them, I''m willing to accept them." "Yanqing Yandong, don''t kneel down and kowtow to learn?" Ningqi said with a smile. They quickly knelt down to salute, and He Dong came to see it. After confirming that they were not playing the role of pig and tiger, they were relieved. "By the way, some time ago, there came a monk from Yingui sect. His name is Hong Changqun. I don''t know what brother has heard of him?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Hong Changqun? He was the elder of the netherworld clan in the middle of the foundation. " He Donglai''s face sank slightly and became a little dignified. "Brother Ning, where is he now?" "Dead." Ning Qi said with a smile, "he went directly to Dayan gate and killed several disciples of Dayan gate, so I ended him." "Hong Changqun is dead, too?" He Donglai was stunned. One Luosha, one hongchangqun and two foundation building monks are gone? This is a great loss for the ghost clan! "Brother he, shall we go directly to yinguizong or send them to Yuqing Valley first?" Ning Qi smiled and said. "Let''s go to Yuqing Valley first. The devil Dharma king has extraordinary means. If you take them with you, you may be in danger." He Dong went back and forth, saying. Chapter 4330 In the process of going to Yuqing Valley, he Donglai suddenly found that his judgment on the cultivation of Ningqi was not very accurate. "Even the valley master can''t reach this kind of breath. Can he be..." Father Jindan? When He Dong read this, there was a flash of horror in his eyes. If his guess is correct, it''s just that it''s too horrible. How can an old Jindan ancestor appear quietly in the market? He has been to the outside world and knows how the people in the outside world think about it. In their opinion, the market is only a remote place, lacking of resources and spirit. Even the foundation building monks are reluctant to come. After all, it takes a lot of time to go back and forth, and there are dangers in the three thousand big rivers. The foundation is not willing to come, let alone the golden elixir? There must be at least one or two hundred years in the market. There is no Jindan ancestor! He Donglai dare not ask Ning Qi''s realm of practice, but he is more and more respectful in his words. Even Xuan chan''er realizes this. In a few days. He Donglai suddenly pointed to the front and said: "brother Ning, the front is yuqinggu." About tens of miles away, there is a mountain range. It''s snowy. When I came to Xuanguo, it was spring, but it''s winter here. It''s cold. If it wasn''t for Ningqi''s spiritual power, ningyanqing and ningyandong could not bear the temperature at all. The spirit here is a little stronger. Sometimes, cranes rise from the sky. Compared with the Ziqing palace, this place has a more spiritual atmosphere. Ningyanqing and ningyandong are happy to see, but they are also nervous. Suddenly, several figures came to chaoningqi and others. When they saw he Dong coming, they hurriedly threw their fists and saluted: "I have seen elder he." "Free." He Dong came and waved, "go and tell the valley master that brother Ning is here, and let him call the other elders out to meet him." "Let the valley master come out to meet you?" The disciples of Yuqing valley were slightly stunned. They subconsciously took a look at Ningqi. They didn''t dare to say more. They turned around and flew to Yuqing valley. "Brother he, don''t be so troublesome. Settle down Yan Qinghe and Yan Dong, and we''ll go directly to Yin ghost sect." Ningqi said with a smile. "Brother Ning, the ceremony can''t be abandoned." He Donglai hurried. However, in the tea Kung Fu, I saw a white haired old man with three or four figures and hundreds of friars from Yuqing Valley breaking through the sky. "Valley master, brother Ning is probably the ancestor of Jindan!" He Donglai''s lips moved and his voice turned into a thin thread, which fell into the ears of the old man with grey hair. The old man''s face vibrated slightly. When He Dong sent someone to inform him to meet him, he noticed something wrong. It was so! There is an old ancestor of Jindan in the market! The old man''s eyes moved and fell on Ning Qi. His face suddenly showed a smile and he said with a fist: "the South Xu son, the owner of Yuqing Valley, has seen Ning elder!" "I''ve met master Ning!" Everyone said in unison. Although they were still a little confused, they didn''t dare to stand foolishly when they saw that the valley master had saluted. "No need to be polite." Ning Qi smiled and said, "I should have gone directly to Yin GUI clan, but my two younger brothers have already taken brother he as their teacher, so they stopped by Yuqing Valley to have a look. You don''t need to be too strict. You are normal." Two brothers? Nanxuzi takes a look at ningyanqing brothers, and then looks to Hedong. After Hedong nods his head clearly, there is a flash of surprise in his eyes. An hour later. Ningyanqing and ningyandong formally paid their respects to their teachers. They were admitted to the Yuqing Valley and were promoted to inner disciples. Nanxuzi and others also knew about Hong Changqun. They were surprised and delighted. It''s amazing that the foundation period of the hall was built, but it''s said that the death will come. The joy is that the Yin ghost clan will greatly reduce its strength. In the market, Yuqing valley will firmly sit on the first throne! "You will practice in Yuqing Valley in the future. Don''t be lazy." Ning Qichao and Ning Yanqing laughed. "Brother Ning Xuan, I know your qualifications are better than ours. Our brothers will also work hard to avoid humiliating brother Ning Xuan. " Ning Yanqing nods and says. Ningqi smiled and nodded. After a few more words, he and nanxuzi and Hedong came together to break the sky in the direction of yinguizong. "I can''t believe that Yanqing city has a golden ancestor." An elder of yuqinggu looks at the back of three people''s leaving with a sigh on his face. "It could be from the outside world." Another whispered. At this time, they looked at each other, and suddenly came to ningyanqing brothers with a smile. They asked kindly. Others see it, secretly envy it. These two elders are famous for their hot temper, but they are very kind in front of the ningyanqing brothers, which is impossible for others. After half a sound. The two elders looked at each other in shock, and a word appeared in their hearts! Reincarnation! This is most likely the reincarnation of the strong. If it is not the reincarnation of the strong, it may also be the loss of the strong. In a word, it is the same meaning. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary children to step into the golden realm after a few years of birth! "In a few years, I stepped on the golden elixir. Before the reincarnation of this elder, I''m afraid my accomplishments were not Have you reached the realm of heaven and man? " They were shocked. Yin ghost sect. During this period, the atmosphere of yinguizong was very bad. First, the life card of rosha was broken, and then the life card of Hong Changqun was broken. Two foundation building elders have been lost in succession, which is a heavy loss for the Yin ghost sect. "How could Hong Changqun die in Xuanguo?" The ghost King murmured to himself. The other two elders looked at each other and said nothing. "Do you think it''s someone from outside?" The ghost king suddenly looked at the two foundation building elders, with a dignified look. "The Lord, it is possible to kill elder Hong. I''m afraid that the other side''s accomplishments will not be lower than that of the later stage of foundation building. It may even be the same as you, the Lord, that the foundation building is complete." "If it''s true that the foundation is perfect, it''s easy to say. I''m afraid..." The ghost Dharma king was a little uneasy, and then suddenly stood up, "I want to leave the market once. When I''m not here, you look after the clan gate. Don''t let Yuqing Valley take advantage of it!" He is going to ask his master to come out of the mountain. No matter what, after losing two foundation building monks in succession, Yingui sect should be careful and safe. He is a man with a perfect foundation. In the future, he is likely to gather golden elixir. He doesn''t want to be killed by others. "Zong, Zong, Yuqing Valley is coming!" Suddenly, an alchemy monk ran into the hall, his face a little frightened. "Yuqing Valley is coming?" The face of the ghost King changed slightly. "How many are you coming? Who is it? " "One is nanxuzi, the head of Yuqing Valley, and the other is Hedong, the elder of Yuqing Valley, so they came. Oh, and they have a boy with them. " The alchemist hurried. Chapter 4331 seal the mountain "Where is nanxuzi coming from?" The ghost King''s eyes moved slightly. The other side ate the bear heart and leopard gall. How dare they set foot on the territory of his ghost clan? Even if the hell ghost clan died, Luo Sha and Hong Changqun are still left with two other foundation building monks. Besides, this is their territory. If we really want to start, we will never lose to the two nanxuzi. "Let me go out and have a look at the purpose of their trip!" The ghost King sneered. The three soon came to the hell ghost sect and saw nanxuzi and hedonglai standing in the void. "Nanxuzi, who gave you the courage to step on the territory of our ghost clan today? Are you not afraid that I will open the array and leave you here? " The ghost king said with a strange smile. The other two foundation building elders also gave out strange laughter. Then they were the disciples of Yingui sect. In a moment, the whole Yingui sect seemed very gloomy, as if they had entered some ghost land. "The devil Dharma king, I''m waiting for you today to ask you that, in the time of the kingdom of Xuanguo, Luosha joined hands with the traitor Taiqing, the real person of our sect, to poison Hedong and try to rob my Yuqing Valley Kung Fu." Nanxuzi smiled and said, "no matter what, you have to give me an account of yuqinggu." "How dare you say that? I don''t know what Luosha is doing in Xuanguo, but I know that his life card is broken. Did you yuqinggu do this? Hong Changqun''s life token is also broken. Is it made by you Yuqing Valley The ghost Dharma King sneered at each other. During the conversation, a cold breath slowly overflowed from his body. Two other foundation building monks saw it and rose up directly, surrounded the three people of Ningqi. But in their eyes, only nanxuzi and Hedong came. "They didn''t do the two things you said." Ning Qi said with a smile. "When we talk, how can you be a kid to interrupt? Nanxuzi, you''re here, and you bring a boy to visit. Do you think it''s a tour of mountains and rivers? " The ghost King sneered. "You say that master Ning is a boy?" Nan Xuzi looks at the ghost Dharma King strangely. He Donglai''s eyes were full of sarcasm. Senior Ning? Senior? The ghost Dharma king is slightly shocked. Nan Xuzi doesn''t have the reason to call a boy the elder. He is a man who has built a foundation, is he able to be called the elder? Isn''t he "Luo Sha and Hong Changqun are In your hands? " The voice of the ghost Dharma king was hoarse and his throat was a little interfered. He looked at Ningqi''s eyes with a trace of uncertainty. "It''s just the right time for Roche. But later you asked Hong Changqun to investigate this matter and found out my head, so I killed him by the way. " Ningqi said with a smile. "How is it possible? Hong Changqun killed by this boy? " Two other foundation building monks of yinguizong were shocked. "Who are you? If Hong Changqun collides with you, he is dead and has nothing to do with our ghost clan. Please don''t implicate the innocent." "I have a master outside the market. He is the ancestor of Jindan. He..." said the ghost king The voice did not fall, Ning Qi suddenly burst out a breath of terror, directly blocked the words behind the ghost king. The two foundation building elders of yinguizong finally recognized the status quo. The other side, unexpectedly is the Jindan ancestor! Isn''t that the same level of existence as the master of the ghost Dharma king? Half a sound. Ningqi takes nanxuzi and Hedong to walk in the Yingui clan. The Yingui Dharma king and two other foundation building monks follow respectfully. "What you yinguizong did to yuqinggu is really not very kind. What are you going to do about it?" Ning Qi said with a smile. "Five hundred thousand." The ghost King bit his teeth, "I, the ghost clan, would like to make an apology with 500000 red gold. Please forgive me." "Half a million is enough." Ningqi smiled. He took a look at nanxuzi. "How much do you think is reasonable?" "At least three million red gold, I think." After thinking for a few moments, nanxuzi said with a smile. Three million? Isn''t it necessary to empty the family of Yin GUI clan? The ghost King''s face is green. "What do you think of the devil Dharma king? I think it''s reasonable and cost-effective for you to settle the dispute between you and yuqinggu with three million Chijin. " Ningqi said with a smile. "Three hundred is three hundred, but I need some time to raise money..." The ghost king said with a low, wry smile. Nanxuzi and hedonglai looked at each other with a flash of joy in their eyes. Today, they are very satisfied with the result. However, they feel that they have to give at least 1.5 million yuan to Ningqi, or even 2 million yuan to Ningqi. Without Ningqi, how can yinguizong be so frank? "In addition to these three million red gold, you and I have to solve the problem," said Ningqi "Please be clear, sir." The ghost King took a deep breath and said with a fist. "I''ll be simple." Ningqi''s mouth is slightly raised. An hour later. All the objects of age in the Yin ghost clan were brought to Ningqi. Even the magic weapons of the Yin ghost king and others were handed over by Ningqi. Wave after wave of wool is being collected, and Ningqi''s aura value is increasing at a very fast speed. Nanxuzi has heard about Ningqi''s eccentricity from He Dong. Seeing this, he can''t help laughing: "master Ning, I also told me some time ago that master Ning likes to watch this kind of objects. I''ve ordered people to collect them. Master Ning might as well come to our Yuqing Valley to watch them." "It''s easy to say." Ningqi smiled and nodded. A few days later. The ghost Dharma King took two foundation building elders and sent the three Ningqi people away. "Seal the mountain." The ghost King sighed softly. The other two nodded slightly. At present, the mountain can only be closed temporarily. All their gold was hollowed out, and even their magic weapons were turned into scrap iron. If they didn''t seal the mountain, it would be very troublesome for their enemies to come to them. "Lord, that''s what we''re really going to do?" "Otherwise? Do you think I''ll go and invite my master, and he''ll get revenge with a golden Dan for me? " The ghost King sneered. Nanxuzi''s storage bag and hedonglai''s storage bag are not enough to hold 3 million liang of red gold at all, so on the way back to Yuqing Valley, most of the red gold is carried by Ningqi alone. Even Ning Qi felt a little bit laborious, which had something to do with the fact that they didn''t have a way to get out of the clouds. After returning to yuqinggu, nanxuzi immediately said that two million of them were returned to Ningqi. "I can''t take it with me. Let''s leave it to ningyanqing and ningyandong. They have good qualifications and can be well cultivated." Ningqi smiled and shook his head. It''s useless for him to take red gold. It''s troublesome to take it with him. "This is the demeanor of the golden elixir! Even two million liang of red gold can be refused without blinking... " Nanxuzi''s two hearts were shocked. "By the way, I want to study your skill of Jade Valley. Is it convenient?" Ningqi said with a smile. This is his ultimate goal. Chapter 4332 Xiantong "The art of our Jade Valley?" Nanxuzi is stunned. He Donglai''s face also showed a strange color. Although there are some unique skills of yuqinggu, they are not favored by a golden age, are they? This kind of thing is inheritance. Outsiders can''t touch it. After a few silent moments, nanxuzi politely refused. "Please don''t be surprised, master Ning, because of the rules." Nanxuzi boxing. "You may have misunderstood. I don''t look at the core skill, which is the skill that ordinary disciples can read." Ning Qi said with a smile. "Common skill?" What is the value of common skills? Some techniques are circulating, such as flying in the clouds, which are basically available in all schools. "I see! Perhaps master Ning wants to see the difference between the skills in the market and the outside world? " Nanxuzi suddenly realized that Ningqi must be reincarnated! "Master Ning, there''s no problem. I''ll take you to the Sutra Pavilion. Ordinary disciples can read it." Nanxuzi said with a fist and a smile. Although not all the ordinary disciples can read those skills, some of them need to be meritorious and make contributions to the clan, they are not related to the core skills of yuqinggu and can be read by Ningqi. In a few days. Ningqi leaves Yuqing valley. He has gained a lot. The skill of flying clouds and mist has been learned. It doesn''t need to spend too much spiritual power to break through the sky later. At least it has doubled his time of flying. In the Sutra Pavilion of yuqinggu, there are also some magic techniques for manipulating magic weapons. Ningqi has only read them once, but he can''t use them and can''t learn them. In addition to flying in the clouds, Ning Qi also learned two magic arts to fight the enemy. One is the array, called "four immortal gate array". This array is not very aggressive and mainly plays a role of confusion. It belongs to the magic array. Another kind of magic is called "Xiantong". According to nanxuzi, it''s very common. You can practice at the first level during the Qi refining period. After practice, you can see the flow direction of the spirit more clearly. It can also be used to judge a person''s accomplishments and to locate the blessed land. However, the effect is not very strong. It mainly depends on personal accomplishments. Generally speaking, this fairy pupil is a kind of auxiliary fairy art. There are no magic arts with attack attribute in the Sutra Pavilion. I think those are the core skills of Yuqing valley. But these magic arts make Ningqi worthwhile. In the attribute panel, there is a plus sign in the flying clouds, the square immortal gate array, and behind the immortal pupil. However, nanxuzi inadvertently revealed that these three kinds of Magic have no follow-up skills, which also means that they can not enhance their power on the magic itself, and can only rely on the accomplishments of the monks themselves. But this plus sign makes the impossibility become infinite possibility. This time, Ningqi got a wave of Reiki value in the Yin ghost clan, and a wave of Reiki value in the Yuqing valley. The Reiki value has exceeded 30000. Just to promote the golden elixir in the medium term, the required aura value may be very high, and it can not be promoted temporarily. Ningqi estimates that it is at least more than fifty thousand, or even one hundred thousand. So he planned to put all the aura values on the clouds and the pupils. He tried to get out of the clouds first. He only needed 10 points of Reiki value for a click. Ningqi flew to three thousand big rivers and added points at the same time. Each time, the speed increased. After waiting about a thousand times and adding 10000 Reiki points, the speed of flying through the clouds is at least three to four times faster than before! Then, the plus sign behind it becomes gray and can''t be added again. Ningqi estimates that he can''t continue adding until his strength is improved. He put the target on the pupil of the immortal. The array is not used very often. Unexpectedly, Xiantong''s bonus seems to be endless. When Ningqi added the remaining 20000 aura values to it, its plus sign is still on. A little spiritual power gathered in Ningqi''s eyes. At a glance, it almost brought the scene of thousands of miles around into his eyes. He was in the sky of 3000 daze at the moment, which was full of crisis, but Ningqi clearly saw the direction of all kinds of spiritual power, which was similar to that of an unpredicted prophet, and could easily bypass these dangerous places. These auras are colorful. After several tests, Ningqi can finally accurately determine what each aura basically represents. For example, the power of black spirit is related to some evil things. White is the purest psychic power. The rest of the colors have more or less their own characteristics. There is a place full of red psychic power. When Ningqi got close to it, he found that there was an area full of flames. Even though he was only a little closer as a Jindan monk, he could feel a burning sense. Before adding dots, the fairy pupil could not distinguish the color of psychic power at all, nor could he see clearly from thousands of miles away. The former hundred miles was the limit, which was dozens of times higher than the power. "Now this fairy pupil can continue to add points. If it adds tens of thousands of points, its ability will not go against the sky?" Think of the danger that can be found every ten thousand miles away. What enemy can attack Ningqi secretly? In the following time, Ningqi basically walked 3000 daze times. He noticed that the dangerous place was not close to him, and he went to the place where there was no danger. When he really left 3000 daze and came to the outside world, his aura value increased by 50000 points again. The plus sign behind Jindan is still gray. Ning Qi thinks that Xiantong has a greater effect on him at present. He directly adds 50000 aura values to Xiantong, which is almost the same as his guess. It seems that Xiantong will never be full! Fifty thousand points of aura added, plus sign is still bright, but the ability of fairy pupil, but has reached the level of anti sky! This was originally a magic skill of Louda street. It was basically the skill of every friar. In Ningqi''s hands, it became a magic skill with great power because of its aura value, just like the sun fist. Ningqi thinks that this should be his biggest gain at this stage. He needs Reiki value. The market can''t meet his subsequent promotion. Now with Xiantong, he can see where Reiki is stronger as soon as he opens his eyes. It''s like a compass. Some relatively weak fluctuations of Reiki are ignored. Instead of wasting time to collect these Reiki, it''s better to have a big one at a time. Soon, Ningqi locked in a direction, where the aura surged violently. Either there was a treasure coming out of the world, or there were many monks gathered. Where there were monks, there was Aura! Chapter 4333 raising corpses On the way, when passing over a small town, Ningqi suddenly saw a wisp of black aura. Below it was a small town. A big house was surrounded by people. The black aura came from this big house. At the gate of the mansion stood a dozen constables with solemn faces. "Old man, what''s going on here?" Ningqi quietly appeared in the crowd, walked to an old man and asked. In the house, there is a faint smell of blood. Ordinary people may not hear it. But for Ningqi, the smell of blood at least proves that there are at least ten corpses in the house! "There are 18 people in Duan''s family, all of them died overnight. Everyone is separated from the body, and their heads are placed on their chests in a neat way. They don''t know what the hand of the bandits is. It''s really a crime!" The old man will not return. After that, he gave Ningqi a subconscious look, saw that Ningqi was just a young man, and frowned at once: "children don''t want to be involved in this kind of thing, go quickly, go quickly, this is not where you stay!" Ningqi doesn''t care about him, and his aura goes into the house. There are 18 corpses lying in this three in house. Their hands and feet are broken. They are placed on both sides of the body, and then their heads are placed on the chest! Each skull was facing the gate, and when Ningqi saw them, they seemed to be staring at Ningqi. The constable was already at the scene of the investigation, but he didn''t find any useful clues. The murderer seemed to appear without any trace! "Oh! Now there are such fierce bandits in Yuchi town. Although the Duan family is arrogant and domineering, they haven''t done many bad things. It''s a pity that they are all exterminated. " "How many bad things have they not done to say that they are dead? Some time ago, the head of the family bought a little daughter-in-law for his silly son. Later, the little daughter-in-law died and said that she fell into the well. Who do you believe that? " "Constable Liu didn''t go to the door to have a check. He really fell into the well and died." Several people in Yuchi town are talking with each other, but they have different opinions. Some people think that Duan''s family should die. Some people think that Duan''s family is not so guilty! When they were talking, Ningqi was still scanning the house with psychic power, and finally saw something unusual. He saw a corpse dressed in red and wet. She had a red cap on her head, a red wedding dress on her body, red embroidered shoes on her feet, and pale skin on her arms. Looking carefully, we could see that there were just a few drops of water seeping through her skin pores. The reason why Ningqi knew that she was a corpse at the first time was that his eyes saw that the blood of the corpse had coagulated and was no longer flowing! Just then, a constable came to the room. He pushed the door open and saw the body at a glance. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. "Girl?" The constable gave a tentative shout. Of course, the body can''t answer. It''s motionless. When the constable saw this, he first called out to his colleagues, and then he braved up to open the red cover. At this moment, the body''s arms moved. The pale palm of his hand seized the constable''s wrist. Before he could respond, a ray of light flashed through his neck, and the constable''s head fell to the ground! Blood spurted from the captain''s neck, which lost his head. It made the red wedding dress on the body more colorful! "Zombies." There is a dignified color in Ning Qi''s eyes. It''s a fierce thing in the cultivation world. It''s no wonder that all 18 people in this family died so miserably. Let alone them, even the martial artist with the highest birthrate can''t be the opponent of these ghosts. Her breath may be stronger than that of Yan Qing. "Constable Liu, it''s not good!" Several constables came quickly. When they saw that the body of the constable was separated, their faces suddenly showed a trace of horror. At the first time, they sent a signal: "the murderer is still in Duan mansion!" The murderer is still in Duanfu? The roar of the captains reduced the crowd outside by 30% in a flash. The timid even retreated to a hundred feet away and looked far away. Soon, Constable Liu arrived with all the people. They saw the body of the constable, but it seemed that they could not see the female corpse in red wedding dress at all. Even if their eyes were swept from the bed, they did not stop for a moment! "How did little five die? What do you see? " Constable Liu asked gloomily. The captains looked at each other, and one of them shook his head: "we didn''t see anything. It was Xiao Wu who said there was something wrong here. We just came here, but we didn''t expect to see Xiao Wu''s body just when we arrived in this room..." "It seems that the killer''s strength is at least better than mine! And its lightness skill should be perfect... " Constable Liu said with a complicated look. At present, the case is obviously beyond his ability. "Let''s get out of Duanfu first." Constable Liu is decisive. The rest of the constables didn''t want to stay here at all. Hearing this, they hurriedly cleaned up the bodies of their colleagues and left Duanfu with Constable Liu. In Ning Qi''s eyes, when Constable Liu and others communicate, there is a female corpse lying behind them, but they seem to be totally invisible. "Blindfold?" Ningqi''s eyes gradually gathered. "Don''t surround yourself here, leave quickly, and try not to go out at night!" When Constable Liu saw that there were many people around Duan''s house, his face sank immediately. In the middle of the night, Ningqi came to the house and just walked to the door of the dead woman''s room. "Ah..." A whisper rang in Ningqi''s ear. Then, an arm as thin as firewood slowly laid on Ningqi''s shoulder. Ningqi''s expression was calm, and he grabbed the thin, woody arm with his back hand when the other side''s hand was resting on him. Click! In a flash, the arm was twisted into a twist. The other side seemed to be a little shocked. On the old face, there was a hint of shock. But Ningqi didn''t care whether the other side was an old man or not, whether he respected the old and loved the young or not. When the other side approached him quietly, he had already determined that the man was definitely related to the appearance of the corpse in red! Because the old man, with a smell of red dress female corpse, it means that he at least had close contact with the red dress female corpse, and was not killed by it! "Raise a corpse!" Ning Qi sneered, and there was no pause in his movements. After twisting the old man''s arm, he clapped his hands on him. One palm after another fell on the old man''s chest, letting blood gush out from his mouth. His chest had obviously collapsed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ningqi broke the old man''s legs and broke his other hand, which stopped the action in his hand and threw the old man like a puddle of mud on the ground. From the beginning to the end, Ningqi''s methods were all in one go, which took less than three seconds. You, what are you! " The old man looked at Ningqi in horror. Chapter 4334 Xuanshi clan What kind of monster is he? He was beaten by a child to the point where he couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. At present, his body has become a paste. If he doesn''t rescue in time, he will be out of breath in half an hour! "I should ask you, what are you? You brought out the corpse in red?" Ning Qi''s light way. There was a sharp flash in the old man''s eyes, but then a wry smile came out: "I heard that there was a homicide here, and I plan to come and see if the murderer is still there. Little brother, you misunderstand me." Ningqi raised his right foot and stepped on it hard. Juli stepped on the old man''s sole directly. The bluestone floor on the ground was crushed. The pain in the heart makes the old hair howl like human, ghost and ghost. "Don''t play the fool with me. Give you a chance at last. If you don''t say it, I will kill you." Ning Qi''s light way. The old man endured the sharp pain and looked at Ning Qi in a dazed way. Then he said in a hoarse voice, "I am Kill him! " Whoosh! A cool wind came. I saw the body of a woman in red who was still in the room. I didn''t know when it appeared behind Ningqi. She rushed to Ningqi. Her fingernails grew several inches in a flash, with a faint light, like the claws of a monster. Ning Qi raised his hand gently. Just a palm, the body of a woman in red was hit into a grey fly, directly super degree. The old man''s face turned very white: "are you a foundation builder?" Ning Qi looked at the old man and smiled, "I was going to give you the last chance, since you didn''t say..." "I said, I said!" The old man made up his mind and stopped taking chances: "I raised this zombie, but she was not killed by me. She was the person of this section of the government. I just passed by here and saw that the Yin Qi of the dead woman was not dispersing. Duan''s house was in a very Yin position, which was very suitable for raising corpses. Then I helped her revenge. I''m not a bad person! " Not a bad guy? There was a flash of irony in Ningqi''s eyes. "You''re not a bad person, so who is?" "Elder, I would like to offer the method of raising corpses, and tell you a secret place where there are copper armor corpses comparable to those in the golden age. 90% of the accomplishments of the elder can be used to refine copper armor corpses!" The old man''s desire for survival is very strong. He took out an ancient book while talking. Ningqi took a look at it casually. It''s really a method of raising corpses in ancient books. It''s also a surprise. Although it''s useless, it can help him to know more about a magic skill in the Yang and have more security. "There is a copper body in that place you said?" Ning Qi''s light way. Seeing that Ning Qi was moved, the old man quickly nodded his head, "it''s true. I dare not deceive you, but I''m not sure how to refine the copper armor corpse. But I''m different from you. I''m a foundational monk. I have the method of raising the corpse, so I can easily refine the copper armor corpse, which is comparable to the golden elixir!" "Oh? Can you refine the bronze armor corpse comparable to the golden age in the foundation period? Do you think I''m not involved in the world? " Ning Qi said with a smile. "I dare not. If it''s an ordinary situation, it''s really not easy to refine the copper armor corpse, unless it''s a couple of gold pills. But the place that I know is the place where the ancestors of the clan of the younger generation sit. The clan of the younger generation is now the only one left. The copper armor corpse is passed down from generation to generation by the sect elders, but the younger generation is not enough to build a foundation and can not obtain inheritance. As long as the body raising method of our sect is applied, you can easily refine the copper armor body. The younger generation can lead the way for the elder generation, and the elder generation will know whether the younger generation has lied. " The old man hurried. "In this way, your sect can still have copper armor corpses that are comparable to gold, which should be considered as a first-class sect in the world. Why are you the only disciple in the sixth level of refining Qi?" Ningqi said with a smile. He is really interested in the bronze armor corpse. He can''t use the magic weapon. The bronze armor corpse can replace the function of the magic weapon. In addition, he has the skill of watering. I don''t know if this skill can work for the bronze armor corpse. If it can, the value of bronze armor corpses will be very different. In the ancient books given to him by the old man, there are records of the level of corpse raising, above the bronze body and the silver body, which are comparable to the friars of Yuanying, but it is very difficult to be promoted, and it needs to drink the blood of ten Yuanying. If irrigation technique can be used on bronze armor corpse, Ningqi can ignore the requirement of promotion, and directly use psychic power to promote bronze armor corpse. "Alas..." The old man suddenly sighed, "it''s a long story. It''s also a disaster for our family. Seventy years ago, I just joined Xuanshi sect. At that time, Xuanshi sect was one of the top two schools in Northern Xinjiang. There were ten copper clad corpses. Although there was no Yuanying in the town, the common sect would not dare to disturb. It didn''t take long for me to join xuanshizong. One year later, I didn''t know which elder offended the descendants of Zhenxian. In the ten-year celebration of xuanshizong, several Yuanying arrived in a flash and killed all the xuanshizong. I was young at that time and just went down the mountain, which made me escape. When I return to Xuanshi clan, there are corpses everywhere. This method of raising corpses is from an elder. I also learned from him that Xuanshi clan has another ancestral place, where there are copper armor corpses. If someone in Xuanshi clan is promoted to golden elixir, he can go to ancestral place to refine copper armor corpses. " Speaking of this, the old man''s face showed sincerity. "Elder, what I said is true. As long as you are willing to spare your life, I will take you to the ancestral place." "Believe me, lead the way." After meditating for a few minutes, Ning Qi nodded with a light smile. The old man was relieved at once, and then he took Ningqi with him to break through the air in the direction of the ancestral place he said. Ningqi found that this was the same direction as the place he wanted to go, just on the way. "You can master the art of pupil." Said Ningqi suddenly. "Of course this young man knows." The old man hurried. "Do you know where it is? Why is the aura so strong? " Ningqi said with a smile. "Ahead? Rich spirit? " The old man was slightly stunned, but he didn''t see anything in his eyes. Then he came back to him. He was a foundation building monk and saw much more than him. After pondering for a few minutes, the old man said: "the place that the elder said may be Jinling City, which is a four level giant city in the north of Xinjiang, where Yuanying can sit. During this period of time, Jinling City is holding a five-year sword appreciation conference. When the elder saw that the spirit is strong, it may also be related to the gathering of monks from all walks of life in Jinling City. " "Sword appreciation conference? It''s kind of interesting. " Ningqi''s eyes brightened slightly. Sword, flying sword. Flying sword is the magic weapon, and the magic weapon is the aura value. It seems that he has collected a large wave this time. Chapter 4335 what do you need? What the old man said may be a long way for him, but it took Ningqi only about half an hour to get there. This seems to be an ancient primeval forest. There is no way for ordinary people to walk. It is full of danger. Occasionally there are monsters and beasts. Ordinary monks will not easily get involved here, let alone ordinary people. "Master, this is it." The old man took Ningqi to a stone wall, which was covered with moss. Some small water left behind. "It used to be a waterfall." The old man sighed softly, "as a result, two predecessors fought here a few years ago, directly cutting off the water source above, which led to the diversion of the water source." The aura in Ning Qi''s eyes flickered away. At his present level, he could only see a faint black aura from the stone wall. This shows that the old man either cheated him or was forbidden by Xuanshi sect to completely cover up the breath of copper armor corpse. "Open the door." Ning Qi said with a smile. The old man''s face showed a trace of hesitation, and then he said: "master, after refining the copper armor body, we must let the younger generation live." "If you say two more words, there will be no way out." Ning Qi''s light way. The old man was slightly stunned, and then hurriedly came to the stone wall to perform some secret skills. Before long, the stone wall was shining, and a black fog emerged, turning into a gate. "Master, the door has been opened." The old man boxed. "There is something unique about this door." Ningqi saw that after the old man used the secret arts, the black aura of the place suddenly surged like waves, and the breath was countless times stronger than before. It can be seen that there was a certain prohibition here. "You go ahead." Ning Qi said with a smile. The old man was stunned, and then smiled bitterly, "that line, I will explore the way for the elder." In a word, he slowly walked into the door of the black fog. At that moment, a slight sneer flashed in the old man''s eyes, and turned to look at Ning Qi: "you can be as cunning as a fox, but you also need to drink my foot washing water. This place has gone through a variety of arrays laid down by the patriarch of the Xuanshi clan for several generations. Even if the golden ancestor comes, it may not be easily broken in. You are the building foundation friar in this area Just stare at the door! " After the sneer, his figure disappeared in the Black Gate immediately, and the black fog also disappeared. The cliff recovered its original appearance. After a few moments of silence, Ning Qi suddenly smiled and then directly shook his fist and hit the cliff. Bang! With a loud noise, black fog suddenly appeared on the cliff, which dissolved most of the power of Ningqi''s fist. Inside the cliff. It''s like a palace. When the old man heard the loud noise outside, he couldn''t help grinning and said, "I''m angry now? Ha ha, if I break my method of raising corpses, I will play a trick on you. How about building a foundation? Don''t you have to stare here? " Then he ignored the loud noise outside, walked from the corridor to the end, and came to another stone room, in which there were two bronze coffins. Inside lie the copper armor corpses left by the ancestors of Xuanshi clan. Strangely, there are some marks beside the coffin, as if there were many coffins here, but there are only two at present. "Unfortunately, if I was building a foundation, I could use the bronze armor corpse to have the status of the ancestor of Jindan, alas." The old man sighed a little, then glanced back and forth between two bronze coffins, and finally chose one: "you are the only one, when I leave here, I will sell you, I will not believe it. I have no chance to build a foundation in my life? At the beginning, it was said that my qualification was poor, and I was directly excluded from the mountain gate. Fortunately, your Xuanshi clan will be destroyed immediately. Ha ha, if my qualification is poor, I will not have all the inheritance of your Xuanshi clan? " The loud noise outside is still going on. The old man''s mouth is slightly raised. "It''s perseverance. It''s a joke. I''ll stay here for a year and a half to see if you have such patience." Before long, he suddenly found that the loud sound was getting louder and louder, and the ground began to shake gradually. Even the ceiling, sand and stones fell. "What''s the matter?" The old man''s face was startled. He hurriedly ran into the passage and stared at the front. Bang! Bang! Bang! The noise is still going on. The old man''s face suddenly exuded one cold sweat after another. He stretched out his hand to wipe away the sweat and murmured to himself like comfort: "it''s impossible, unless it''s golden elixir, where can we break the ban here? Xuanshi sect was a first-class sect in Northern Xinjiang at the beginning. Leaving such a place, it will never be broken by a regional foundation building monk with brute force. Right, one No way! " Click! A crack suddenly appeared on the wall. Just before the old man could react, there was a bang, the gravel splashed, and the sun came in from the outside, which immediately diluted the Yin in it. The old man stared at Ningqi, his eyes almost to the limit. "The prohibition here is really powerful. If it''s not the golden age, it can''t be broken." Ning Qi smiled at the old man. Kim, golden age? The old man looked at Ningqi and stammered, "you are the ancestor of Jindan?" "Otherwise?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Then why do you want to tell me that you are just building a foundation?" The old man took a deep breath. "When did I say that to you?" Ningqi said with a smile. The old man recalled the details carefully, and his face became very dull. The other side really didn''t say, all, is his wishful thinking that the other side is just a building foundation friar! "Damn it! If I knew he was Jindan, how could I play tricks like this! " The old man wished he had two big mouths. "When you just came in, I didn''t understand what you said to me. Why don''t you repeat it?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Master, I misunderstood you. I just came to clean it first. After all, no one has set foot here for many years. It''s all dust. It''s not enough to receive you." The old man hurried. "That''s not what you just said. I remember you said let me drink your foot washing water and stare outside? " Ningqi said with a smile. Putong! The old man knelt on the ground, kneeling down on the spot, "please forgive me, I can take you to see the copper and armor corpse, and when you refine them, the strength will definitely increase. Who can Yuanying fight against?" "Since I have all come in, I naturally know where the bronze armor corpse is. The breath is so obvious. Do you think the skill of fairy pupil is decoration? So what can I do for you? " Ningqi smiled. With a light wave of hand, the old man''s body is like being hit hard on the stone wall. He had been hit hard before. With this, he has no voice. Chapter 4336 refining After killing the old man, Ning Qi went to a stone chamber. In the stone chamber, there were two bronze coffins. From the traces on the ground, we can see that there were definitely more than two coffins here before. There seems to be some seal on the coffin. At the Xiantong level of Ningqi, we can only see a little black aura overflowing, which should be corpse gas. Without much hesitation, Ning Qi waved and flew the lid of one of the coffins. There was a big red coffin in the coffin. When he opened it, he saw a body with blue fangs sleeping in it. Its face is ferocious and terrifying, and its corpse Qi is extremely rich. But there is a red mark at the center of the eyebrow. The method of raising corpses records the effect of this mark, which can make the ownerless copper armor corpse fall asleep. The effective effect of each mark is ten years, and the mark needs to be made again ten years later. This is the corpse seal. In addition to being used to suppress copper armor corpses, it also has a wide range of functions, and it can also restrain some ghosts, such as Yan Qing. If the ghosts are stamped with the town corpse seal, they will be sealed in the colorful glaze furnace and will not appear. In accordance with the steps in the law of raising corpses, Ningqi breaks the ring finger, and drops of blood fall into the mouth of the copper armor corpse from the air. Suddenly, the seal of the dead body seems to have lost its effectiveness, and the eyes of the copper armor corpse suddenly open. A stream of visible blood was surging up, almost obscuring its pupils and bright red eyes. It looked terrible, but Ningqi had no feeling at all, and was still in an orderly process of refining. About three days later. Refining is finally successful. The town corpse seal on the forehead of the copper armor corpse was wiped off by Ningqi. It was dressed in black armor and stood quietly behind Ningqi. Ningqi could give an order to Ningqi when he thought about it. The body power of copper armor is infinite. It can be immune to many kinds of fairies. When it is on the ground, it can also enter a state of invisibility with the help of the earth atmosphere. All the body Qi will be captured. If the accomplishments are not deep, ordinary monks can''t break this skill at all. Ningqi opens the property panel, and indeed sees a column of copper armor corpses in it. There is also a plus sign in the back. At first, he thought that he could use irrigation to upgrade the level of bronze armor corpse. As a result, the system simply allowed it to add points directly, which saved a lot of effort. In the same way, after refining another bronze armor corpse, Ningqi left here with two bronze armor corpses and headed for Jinling City. There is a little trouble. When the copper armor body is in the sky, it can''t hide its body shape with the help of the earth atmosphere. Before knowing the attitude of the friars towards the Xuanshi clan and the zombies, Ning Qi didn''t want to be too public. He took two copper armor corpses and walked on the road. Compared with flying in the clouds, he was two steps slower. Occasionally, he could enjoy the scenery along the way. On this day, Ningqi saw a group of fresh and angry Jianghu xiakes galloping by before he had walked tens of miles on the official road. The carriages and pedestrians on the official road all hid away from the dust raised by the horses'' hooves. "There are so many people in the flesh body environment. They should belong to different schools according to their clothes. They look solemn and have a trace of murderous spirit. They are pursuing their enemies." Ningqi takes back her eyes, smiles and keeps on going. Half an hour later. Many people who were on their way stopped one after another, and there was a flash of fear in their eyes. On the official road, there were many corpses lying in disorder. Ning Qi recognized that these bodies were just the group of Jianghu Xiake who had just ridden their horses. They died in peace with their eyes closed. Their faces were still full of resentment, anger and fear. "It''s over. Isn''t that little witch near here?" A horse stopped at Ningqi''s side, and immediately sat a middle-aged man. He had a long knife behind him. At a glance, he could see that he was also a member of the Jianghu. Just at this moment, the middle-aged man''s face was full of fear, as if he recognized the identity of the murderer who killed the Jianghu Xiake. "Report to the official quickly!" "When so many people died, the captains of the six Shenqiu Gates could not be found!" "In broad daylight, there is such a fierce fight. The world is getting more and more chaotic!" Ning Qi looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "uncle, who is the little witch in your mouth?" The middle-aged man took a look at Ning Qi and said, "I said that the little witch is the most outstanding disciple of Tian Yin sect." "Tianyinzong? The name of this sect doesn''t sound like magic gate. Why does uncle call it the little witch? Did she kill all these people? " There was a trace of curiosity on Ning Qi''s face. The middle-aged man can be sure that Ningqi is the kind of young man who wants to wander the Jianghu and doesn''t know much about the Jianghu. There was a smile on his face: "tianyinzong is a branch of the kingdom of Dayu. The founder of tianyinzong used to be an inner disciple of tianmingzong. Do you think tianyinzong is a demon clan?" "Six Shenqiu gates handle affairs. All irrelevant people will disperse!" At this time, hundreds of captains, led by a hundred families, galloped with their horses. When the hundred families saw the body on the ground, their faces became extremely dignified. "In order to prevent you from dying in the hands of that witch without any reason, you should go back to Mingguang City and stay for one night after the official road is closed for one day." "What? Back to Mingguang City? " "My Lord, we''re on our way. Let''s go." Many people are not willing to go back to Mingguang City for a night. It''s a waste of time. It''s still early. They have enough time to get to the next place to stay. "I just want to remind you that if you die in the hands of a witch, don''t blame me for not reminding you." The hundred households sneered, "those who are willing to keep going will keep going, and those who are unwilling will turn back to Mingguang City." Hearing this, they looked at each other. At last, only a small number of people were brave enough to continue on their way. The rest shook their heads and sighed, and turned to the direction of Mingguang City. "Little brother, do you want to keep going?" Seeing that Ningqi is going to go on, the middle-aged strong man sneers at himself. He is really not afraid of tigers. "Yes, I have no enmity with that little witch. She should not have dealt with me." Ningqi smiled and nodded. As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes turned, he drove his horse to catch up with Ningqi: "I''m the same as you. Since that''s the case, we might as well make a company to go together." After Ning Qi and the strong man went far away, the hundred families looked at the back of the strong man with some doubts. There was a flash of reflection in his eyes. After a few moments, he shook his head and said to his subordinates, "take the body away and send it back to Mingguang City. The rest of you will follow me to catch the witch!" "Yes, my Lord!" A group of captains immediately took the command. Except for a small part of the corpses that were transported back to Mingguang City, the rest followed the hundred families with the four breath of the physical environment to hunt down the witch in their mouth. Chapter 4337 fat sheep The Baihu soon surpassed Ningqi and the middle-aged man with a group of captors. When they were gone, the middle-aged man smiled at Ningqi and said: "these six Shenqiu gate guys are always behind the scenes. Some time ago, we had a grandson of an old master with a great reputation in Surabaya who was killed by the little witch. If the six Shenqiu gates are intentional, they should have caught the little witch long ago. They always act after the death of others." Said, the middle-aged man shook his head, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Uncle Hu, who are you talking about Ningqi said with a smile. "Well, don''t you know that, Ningqi, you don''t come from other counties?" Hu Yuan was a little surprised. "Well, I came all the way from Changshan County." Ningqi smiled and nodded. "I see." Hu Yuan suddenly, then smiled and shook his head: "you are young, you run here from such a far place, haven''t you met any monsters and bandits on the way?" "I''m lucky, but I haven''t met them. Otherwise, I really want to see what the monster looks like." Ningqi is a little disappointed. Hearing this, Hu Yuan smiled even more. "If you really want to meet a monster, you have to cry, but your luck is excellent. You haven''t met these things in such a long way." I just said that the old master was the leader of Guchi mountain villa, and the top ten experts of Surabaya County ranked the first in "Taiyin hand ancient Tianya". This year, the ancient master is over 80 years old, but he is very old and strong. A move of taiyinshou, who once resisted three people of the same rank and never failed, was regarded as the first person in Surabaya County, closest to the existence of the foundation period. It''s a pity that, just two months ago, the most beloved grandson of the ancient generation traveled abroad, but he met the little witch, who, together with the thirty-eight guards, were all killed by the little witch, without a living Guchi villa. Ningqi wrote down the name. After several hours, the sun had almost set in the west, and the sky was a little dark. Ningqi and Huyuan finally arrived at a town before dark. The scale of this town is the same as that of qingniu Town, and even more prosperous than qingniu town. "Home at last." Hu Yuan sighed. "Uncle''s home is here?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Yes, Tongtai town is the ancestral place of our Hu family. Our Hu family has lived here for generations, and has a good reputation. Now it''s late. Ningqi, why don''t you stay with me for one night and go the next day?" Hu Yuan sends out an invitation. Ning Qi smiled and nodded, "then I''ll disturb uncle Hu." "Don''t disturb me. I have the courage to go out and make a living when I see you are young. My temper is very agreeable to me. I have many rooms in my house. Let''s go." Hu Yuan chuckled. Before long, Ningqi followed Hu Yuan to a house. The door of the house was red, with eight gold rivets on both sides. On the left and right sides, there was a stone lion sitting at the same height with people. It looked very dignified. Hu Yuan said that his family had been operating in Tongtai town for generations, and he didn''t tell a lie. Squeak. The door opened slowly, and out came a white haired old man. As soon as he saw Hu Yuan, he immediately went to salute: "master, you are back." "Well, I brought a little brother back. You can''t neglect the guests when you arrange a meal later." Hu Yuan said with a smile. "Yes, sir." The old man with white hair took a look at Ning Qi and nodded slightly with a kind smile on his face. Rather strange see form, also nod a sign. After entering the Hu mansion, a servant girl immediately came to arrange Ningqi to change clothes and take a bath. After bathing and getting dressed, Ningqi was taken to the hall of Hu Mansion by the servant girl. Along the way, the servant girl who leads the way will secretly take a look at Ning Qi from time to time, and her eyes are full of curiosity. "Girl, is there something dirty on my face?" Ningqi said with a smile. The servant girl seemed to be frightened by the kitten, and her face turned red: "young master, the servant girl knew what was wrong." "What''s wrong with you? It''s just that you''ve been peeking at me, and I thought I had something dirty on my face. " Ningqi said with a smile. "But the master has never invited young guests like the master, so the maid is curious. Please don''t tell the master about it, or I will be locked in the cellar." Servant girl some afraid way, Ning Qi discovers, when she talks about cellar two words, mood fluctuation is biggest. Soon, Ningqi came to the hall. Hu Yuan was already sitting at the table. Seeing Ningqi coming, his face was full of smiles: "Ningqi, come and see if these small dishes are appetizing. If they are not, I will let the cook do it again." "Uncle Hu is very polite. When you go out, you can''t be so particular." Ningqi smiled and sat down across from Hu Yuan. At this time, a middle-aged woman with a girl about 14-5 years old came into the hall, Hu Yuan saw it, and introduced to Ningqi: "Ningqi, this is my wife, this is my daughter, you know." The middle-aged beautiful woman and the little girl looked at Ningqi together, looked up and down for several times, then suddenly a shy smile appeared on the little girl''s face, and unconsciously nodded to Hu Yuan, while the middle-aged beautiful woman said with a smile: "ningqisheng''s white and clean, it''s really beautiful." Ningqi smiled and said nothing. "Take your time." The middle-aged lady smiled and turned away with the little girl. "Come on, Ningqi, take this place as your home. Don''t be polite to uncle." Hu Yuan said enthusiastically. Ningqi has a look at the dishes on the table, which is really full of color, fragrance and appetite. However, Ningqi just poured a glass of wine, and after having a drink with Hu Yuan, he quietly shifted the topic and talked about other things. Hu Yuan smashed his mouth, as if he was savoring the fragrance of the wine. Then he began to eat the dishes on the table with a smile and told Ningqi some stories and deeds of Tongtai town. This meal lasted for half an hour, and Ning Qi''s eyes became more and more dull. At last, Hu Yuan laughed: "Ning Qi, a good name, but it''s a pity that you wander the Jianghu alone at a young age. You are not even a martial artist. Isn''t this a big fat sheep?" "Master, recently the Witch of tianyinzong wandered around the earth boundary. Its purpose is probably to find the disciples of tianyinzong who were put into the cellar by you some time ago. This guy has a special appearance, not an ordinary child. I think it''s better not to have extra branches during this time." The housekeeper came to Huyuan and bowed to suggest. "Hum, what''s the little devil of Tianyin sect? Although she is very talented, she has killed the most beloved grandson of ancient Tianya. It''s hard for mud Bodhisattva to cross the river. Hu yuanxiu has reached the eighth level of Qi refining. Even if she comes, I''m not afraid. Go to search and see what''s good about this boy." Hu Yuan''s domineering smile said that there was no fear of the little witch in his words. The fear revealed earlier was obviously misleading others. Chapter 4338 hunters "It seems that robbing and killing passers-by is the main business of this guy, but he is also alert enough. Obviously, he thinks that I am not even a martial artist, but I also want to poison and make me stupid, and then I start to do it. Disciple of Tianyin sect The little witch will appear here, which should be caused by this guy. " Under the appearance of Naiqi''s stupidity, it''s a clear mind. Just after drinking that glass of wine, he felt that there was a mysterious power, trying to influence his mind and make him become a fool. However, once this mysterious power met Ningqi''s great spiritual power, it was like a snowflake under the sun, melting instantly. The housekeeper obeyed Hu Yuan''s orders. Just when he wanted to extend his hand to Ning Qi, Ning Qi raised his head and chuckled at Hu Yuan, "Uncle Hu, I was distracted just now. I didn''t understand what you said. Could you tell me again?" The housekeeper''s arm stopped in the air. I don''t know if I should take it back. The smile on Hu Yuan''s face suddenly solidified, and there was a trace of uncertainty in his eyes. In his early years, he got a kind of fruit by accident. After grinding it into powder, it can be put into wine and water, which can win people''s hearts and minds, make people dull and silly in a short time, and only obey their own control. This move has never failed. How come it comes to Ningqi, just to make the other party stupefied? "Ningqi, you just Didn''t you hear me clearly? " Hu yuanpi''s way of not laughing. "Yes." Ningqi nodded and poured another glass of wine into his stomach. Hu Yuan saw this, and the doubt in his heart suddenly disappeared. He vaguely felt that there was something secret in Ningqi''s body that could make his means invalid. But he was quite sure that Ningqi had not heard the conversation between him and the housekeeper before, or he would not drink the wine in the cup. Waving away a strange feeling from his heart, Hu Yuan stood up and said with a smile, "Ning Qi, I have collected many rare treasures over the years. Do you want to watch them?" "Do you, uncle Hu, lead the way quickly." In Ning Qi''s eyes, it looks like a stunned youth who is full of curiosity about everything in the Jianghu. Hu Yuan''s heart was suddenly relieved, and his sense of strangeness also dissipated. He enthusiastically took Ningqi to the place he said. In the middle of the journey, his wife and his daughter also came to meet the three people. Before long, Hu Yuan took Ningqi to a ladder. This staircase is extending downward, and it''s dark inside, as if it''s a deep abyss. Hu Yuan smiled at Ningqi: "Ningqi, please." If Ningqi can''t go on, he can conclude that Ningqi has heard the conversation just now and killed him on the spot. But if Ningqi dare to enter the cellar, Hu Yuan doesn''t mind giving Ningqi a lesson to let him know how dangerous it is to wander in the Jianghu at this age, because he is not a monk! "Uncle Hu, I''m not welcome." Ningqi smiles and nods, goes down the stairs and heads for the cellar. Hu Yuan and others look at each other, smile on their faces and follow Ningqi. They did not find that the smile on Ning Qi''s face had formed into ice, like the eternal ice in the mountains and forests. There are hundreds of rooms in the cellar, each of which is filled with bloody air. Many rooms are still hung with naked figures. Some of these figures are still alive, giving off a faint gasp. Some of them have been dead for a long time. Only because of the accumulation of ice around the room, the body has not rotted. In addition, there are some rooms with a lot of lifelike wax figures. These wax figures have different clothes. There are men and women, but in the wax figures, there are real flesh and blood bodies. These wax figures are cast alive on the basis of living people! Hu Yuan smiles and nods, without saying a word, but looks at Ning Qi lightly, as if he is looking forward to seeing the expression he wants to see from Ning Qi. It turned out to be a disappointment. The bloody scene in the first room of the cellar and the apparently human limbs hanging on the roof didn''t move Ning Qi. "Ningqi, aren''t you afraid?" Asked Hu Yuan with a strange face. "Afraid? There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just a corpse. It''s not a zombie. It won''t jump up and bite me. " Ningqi said with a smile. By the way, uncle Hu, since you like these things so much, I think you are psychologically abnormal. Don''t you know if you have ever seen zombies? If I haven''t, I''d like to invite you to have a look. " As soon as Ning Qi''s voice fell, two figures emerged behind the butcher and the young man, showing their blue faces and fangs. The fangs, white, long, sharp and cold, fell into their necks without the butcher and the young man noticing. After a few breath, the blood of the two men was absorbed. Then the two bronze bodies took out their hearts and swallowed them. The two people who were just alive seemed to be completely absorbed by the copper armor corpse. In an instant, they became a pile of human skin full of wrinkles and fell to the ground. Hu yuanmu stares at the scene with a trace of disbelief in his eyes. His wife and daughter are also shocked by the two bronze bodies with blue fangs in front of them! "Uncle Hu, I''d like to introduce these two bronze bodies as my guards." Ning Qi turned around, with a harmless smile on his face, and introduced to Hu Yuan and others with a smile. "Copper, copper armor body..." Hu Yuan spits out a few words difficultly, as if in the heart set off a storm. The bronze armor corpse, among the zombies, is comparable to the golden elixir''s! If the other side didn''t cheat, did the two bronze bodies in front of them represent the two golden ancestors? What kind of children is Ningqi who has such a terrible existence guard!? At this moment, Hu Yuan felt that he had changed from a hunter to a prey. He was sure that the medicine he had previously given didn''t distract Ning Qi. The other side clearly heard the conversation between him and the housekeeper! Chapter 4339 who are you!? "Ning, Ning Qi, I didn''t expect you to be protected by such a strong person. I thought you really sneaked out of the family. No wonder you didn''t encounter any danger on the way." Hu Yuan''s face was forced with a strong smile: "compared with these two bronze armor corpses, my cellar is nothing. Let''s go back to it and ask someone to buy a banquet and a glass of wine to solve the misunderstanding." Yeah. With zombies as bodyguards, they already think Ningqi may not be a human race. "Uncle Hu is very kind. Let''s not mention the banquet. Since you asked me to visit here, why don''t you take a look at it?" Ningqi smiled. Hu Yuan originally wanted to refuse Ning Qi''s proposal, but when two bronze armor corpses came behind them and a sense of coercion came in an instant, Hu Yuan knew that Ning Qi might be the main body next. "Ning Qi, you has the final say, we''ll visit the place." Hu Yuan said with a strong smile. Next, Hu Yuan, who was supposed to be the owner of this place, took his family of three and the old housekeeper with him and followed Ningqi with fear. Ningqi, as if he were the owner of this place, passed a secret room. Most of these secret rooms are dead bodies. When people walk through one of them, there is a weak curse. "Hu Yuan, you are insane. You are not as good as a pig or a dog. My younger martial sister will find us. You are waiting for death!" "Ningqi, they are disciples of tianyinzong. Well, they are the elder martial brother and elder sister of the little witch." Hu Yuan said with a smile. Ningqi walked into the secret room and saw four figures hanging in the air. Although they were still alive, they were missing a lot of flesh and blood, as if they had been plucked out by life. The breath of these four people is not weak. During the gas refining period, there are three to six levels. It is estimated that Hu Yuan caught them easily and alive by the means just now. When they saw a child coming in, they were all slightly shocked. Then they saw Hu Yuan behind the child. One of the female disciples of Tianyin sect was too shy to shout to Ningqi in horror, "Hu Yuan is the real devil. Run away!" "Bold!" The Chamberlain''s face changed a little, and suddenly jumped up. He wanted to shoot the woman with one hand. But next moment, his body seemed to be hit by a shell, which hit the stone wall nearby with a bang. His bones and muscles were broken, and he became a mess of mud. His mouth was full of blood, resentment, unwillingness, fear and other emotions flashed through his eyes, and finally he cut off the breath and died. Kill the housekeeper at will, and Ning Qicai slowly takes back his arm. Hu Yuan''s family of three, who saw this scene with their own eyes, could not help shivering. She said that she reminded Ningqi''s female disciples of Tianyin sect to come back from the shock, and her eyes suddenly showed the color of hope. The other three were half dead, but they were also shocked by this scene. Then they were so excited that they seemed to be saved! "Ningqi The housekeeper was too reckless just now. He took his hand without your permission. It''s a good thing that you killed him. Otherwise, I''ll teach him a lesson. After visiting this secret room, shall we go to the next one? " Hu Yuan whispered. Hearing this, four disciples of Tianyin sect suddenly flashed a flash of horror. They heard from Hu Yuan''s words that Ningqi seemed to be invited by him? "Uncle Hu, you''d better not talk. I just want to walk here quietly." Ningqi Dynasty Hu Yuan smiled a little, and then with a wave of his hand, the real Qi came out of his hands. It turned into a nine foot sword, which easily cut the chain of four people. Four people fell to the ground one after another, probably because they had been hung for too long, and their bodies suffered a very serious internal injury. They were paralyzed and unable to get up for a while. Seeing this scene, Hu Yuan felt more and more unknown. He felt that although Ningqi was protected by zombies, he might not be the same person as him. After resting for more than a decade, the four finally managed to stand up. Two of the female disciples of Tianyin sect embraced each other with their hands, which was very unnatural, because they had no rags and could not face it calmly no matter who they were. "Hu Yuan, take off your clothes and put them on." Ning Qi said with a slight smile, then looked at Hu Yuan''s wife and his daughter: "and you." Half a sound, the four disciples of Tianyin sect finally put on their clothes, and their faces looked good. However, they were still very scared, and they had not recovered from their previous encounter. Hu Yuan''s wife and daughter embrace each other with both hands, and stand behind Hu Yuan in fear and humiliation. "Young master, they are devil heads. There are countless corpses in the cellar. They also eat human flesh. I have a younger martial brother who has been killed by them!" The female disciple of Tianyin sect who reminded Ning Qi to escape took a deep breath and looked at Hu Yuan and others with a grudge. "Don''t worry." Ning Qi said softly. I don''t know why, Ning Qi''s voice immediately calmed her mood, and her fear faded. In the next half hour, Hu Yuan and his family, three of them, walked in front of each other. They took us through a terrible secret room. Then they came to the last secret room in the deep cellar. As like as two peas as like as two peas in the , dozens of people were made into wax figures. After careful examination, it can be found that the dozens of them are exactly the same as Hu Yuansheng, and are exactly the same as his wife and daughter. Even the Butler who was killed by Ning Qiyi''s boxing was also in the wax figure. "He, they?" four students as like as two peas in the face of the heaven, and the shock of their faces, they felt shivering. Hu Yuan did not bring them to this place before. So they did not know that in the deep cellar, there was a wax figure that was exactly the same as Hu Yuan. these wax figures as like as two peas in the clothes of a servant girl, some in the clothes of a little fellow, and a wax figure identical to the three long mous of Hu Yuan, they are all like a house with all the wax figures made. "Uncle Hu, these wax figures should be the Hu family originally living here, right? You cast them into wax figures and live in the town of Tongtai instead of them. It''s been some years, isn''t it? " Ning Qi turned to look at Hu Yuan and smiled. Four disciples of tianyinzong finally reacted, and there was a flash of horror in their eyes. Hu Yuan in front of them was not the real Hu Yuan! Has the real Hu Yuan been made into a wax figure? A cool breath surged from the soles of the four people''s feet and rushed directly to the tianlinggai. They trembled unconsciously. What happened this time is really weird. Is there anything wrong in Tongtai town? Why can the appearance of fake Hu Yuan be so similar to that of real Hu Yuan, even the figure is almost the same? "Ningqi, who are you?" Hu Yuan gnashed his teeth. All his hard work over the years will soon be in vain, and he is unwilling to do so. "I''ve killed demons, eliminated ghosts, and killed people. I''m curious. How did you transform before you reached the foundation?" Ningqi said with a smile. Chapter 4340 shape fruit "Young master, they are demon clan?" "Isn''t it said that the demon clan who built the foundation can incarnate the human form?" Four disciples of Tianyin sect were stunned. "You can find our identity..." Hu Yuan was also shocked. At the next moment, a yellow smoke suddenly came out of the three members of their family, which turned into three big foxes and one small foxes, and rushed to the outside of the cellar. Ningqi chuckled and waved with strength. He nailed them to the ground. Two bronze bodies slowly came to three foxes and caught them back. When four disciples of Tianyin sect saw this, they were sure that Hu Yuan and his disciples were the demons who could transform themselves. They were shocked beyond words. Hu Yuan''s three incarnated foxes were captured by the copper armor corpse. They knew that there was no hope of escape today. One of the oldest foxes directly opened his mouth and said, "Ningqi, don''t kill me. Our three would like to be the guardian spirit beast for you to drive!" "First of all, how did you form?" Ningqi said with a smile. Hu Yuan slouched his head and slowly opened his mouth: "I was originally a monster in the Wanyao mountain near Tongtai town. One day, I accidentally broke into a site and found several fruit shapes, so I could shape in advance." Shape fruit? Ningqi''s eyes moved. He thought it might be a monk''s cave! Maybe we can find some skills in it! "What else do you have in your mouth?" Ning Qi''s light way. "And there is more!" Hu Yuan''s eyes brightened: "that relic has great terror, I dare not go deep, but there are still several shape fruits on the edge, I haven''t picked them all!" "Lead the way." Nicky nodded. "As long as you promise not to kill three members of my family, I will show you the way." Hu Yuan''s eyes turned. Four disciples of Tianyin sect smell Yan, and their faces change slightly. They are eager to kill Hu Yuan on the spot, but their lives are saved by Ningqi, and Ningqi''s strength is immeasurable. Even the two guards in Xuanwu armor give them a better feeling than Tianyin sect''s main disciples, and they dare not express their opinions now. "You''re not qualified to tell me the terms now." Ningqi smiled. Two shrieks suddenly sounded, and people saw that the two foxes in the hands of one of the bronze armor corpses had been pinched off their necks and died! Seeing this scene, Hu Yuan suddenly howled: "madam! Daughter! " Four disciples of Tianyin sect saw this, and they were very relieved! "Leading the way?" Ningqi said with a smile. Although Hu Yuan was sad in his heart, he was more worried about his life. He tried to resist his anger and pain and said in a low voice, "I lead the way!" "Childe, the fox spirit is crafty. If you enter the ten thousand demon mountain range, I''m afraid it will hurt you." Those disciples of Tianyin sect are worried. "It doesn''t matter. I''m the devil in front of him." Ning Qi said with a smile, "you''re going to die this time. Don''t trust others again. There''s a piece of skin on every face in the world. Who knows if he''s a demon?" "I will follow your instructions!" The four hurriedly saluted, and they were very admired. They totally forgot that Ningqi was much younger than them, and they had treated Ningqi as a sect elder. Soon, Ningqi took Hu Yuan by himself and left Tongtai town. Two bronze bodies were invisible when no one saw them. Shortly after Ningqi left, a purple figure flew into the courtyard of Hu family and landed in front of four disciples of Tianyin sect. "Junior sister!" Four people saw it and their eyes were excited. It is Zhan Taiqing Yin, the most qualified disciple of Tian Yin sect. Zhan taiqingyin glanced at the state of the four and frowned slightly: "elder martial brother Chen is missing with you. What about others?" "Senior brother Chen..." The four looked at each other with a look of sadness and indignation on their faces. Then they told the story from the beginning to the end, and Zhan Tai''s voice changed several times. Half a sound, Zhan Tai said with a complex look: "I thought you were harmed by the adulterer, but unexpectedly, it was a group of demon families who swallowed the fruit of the shape. There are several breath here. I''m afraid they are also the same party of the demon family. I''ll clean them up together." "Younger martial sister, they may not know about it. We''d better interrogate them so as not to hurt the innocent by mistake." "All right." Zhan Taiqing Yin nodded: "you go to catch them here. In addition, the young man you just said is called Ningqi by the demon clan?" "Ningqi." "I''ve never heard of a strange name. He asked the demon family to lead the way to the ten thousand demon mountains to look for the fruit I''m afraid that the site in the mouth of the demon clan is unusual. Even the fruits and other rare things can only grow on the periphery. Maybe there are strange flowers and plants that can improve our cultivation. When you return to tianyinzong, I''ll go to the Banshee mountain! " Zhan Taiqing Yin said. "Little martial sister, the Wanyao mountain is too dangerous, and the young man may not like you to follow him. If you offend him..." "If he can save you, he should not be a bad person. I just want some chance. If something can''t be done, I will go back. Don''t worry. Besides, don''t publicize this event. If you can''t find the complete body of elder martial brother Chen, cremate it now and bring the ashes back to tianyinzong for burial. " Zhan Taiqing Yin said. When people saw this, they knew that if they had made a decision with Zhan taiqingyin''s temperament, they would have to fulfill it. No matter how they persuaded them, it would be useless. Soon, several servant girls of Hu''s mansion were caught. They were shocked and disgraced. They recognized the captured disciples of Tianyin sect. However, they thought that the other side was coming back to rob the money. Obviously, they didn''t know the details. After some inquiry, Zhan taiqingyin confirmed that they didn''t know that Hu Yuan had been replaced by the fox spirit. After that, he asked four disciples of Tianyin sect to stun them and take them away together. Then they set the whole Hu mansion on fire! After all this, Zhan Taiqing Yin went to the nearest Banshee mountain. This fire, a full day and a night, when the fire was extinguished by six divine doors, the real body of Hu Yuan and others also appeared in the ruins! "Damn it, the little witch is so ungrateful!" A hundred households stood in front of the ruins gate of Hu mansion, their faces were blue. Someone told him that when he saw Zhan taiqingyin''s whereabouts here, he didn''t need to think about it. He was sure that Hu mansion was burned, and dozens of people died. It must be Zhan taiqingyin who made it. This hundred households was the one who had once met Ningqi. He had seen Hu Yuan several times, but at that time he didn''t recognize him. He also looked at Hu Yuan a few more times, but he didn''t know how long it was before his family was burned. Chapter 4341: Mo Yu school "That''s Mr. Hu Yuan. I know his ring!" "How pitiful! Hu family has been operating in Tongtai town for many years, but today they are all destroyed. I don''t know who is so crazy and has done such a disaster!" The neighbor shook his head and sighed. He was also a little scared. He would fall on his own head in case of such a disaster. "Everyone, this is the work of Zhan Taiqing Yin, the Witch of Tianyin sect. But don''t worry, I will never let these villains go!" The baihulang said, "let''s go. He left several subordinates to cooperate with the captors here in Tongtai town to finish the work. He took the rest of his confidants and followed the trace clues left by Zhan taiqingyin.". Ningqi grabs Hu Yuan, the old fox, and rushes in the ten thousand demon mountains in the direction he said. The ten thousand demon mountain range, stretching for a long time, seems to enter another heaven and earth. "Uncle Hu, I have a bad temper. If you cheat me, I may kill you on the spot." Ning Qi said with a smile as he ran. From entering the Banshee mountain range, he has been running all night and walked out for a long time, but he still hasn''t reached the place mentioned by Hu Yuan. "I dare not. There are hundreds of miles to the site I said. But there is a heavy fog over there. It''s not always possible to go in at any moment. It must be the time when the sun is very fierce at noon." Hu Yuanlian said, "OK, I believe you once." Ning Qi chuckled and the speed increased again, turning into a flash of light towards the target. After a cup of tea, Ning Qi crossed hundreds of miles to the place Hu Yuan said. In front, there is a valley with thick fog, which is not very real. Hu Yuan saw the valley, and immediately whispered, "my shape fruit is obtained from it. It should be able to go in at noon." "Then wait." Ningqi said with a smile. Time passed unconsciously, at noon. "Mr. Ye, time is almost over. Let''s hurry in." Hu Yuan whispered. Ningqi nodded, and when he was about to enter the fog, he gave a low smile, "Uncle Hu, you should explore the way for me first." "What? What are you going to do? " Hu Yuan''s eyes were frightened. When Ningqi threw him into the valley, Hu Yuan let out a despairing and resentful howl: "you vicious boy, I will not let you go as a ghost!" The old fox''s body went into the fog, and he wanted to escape. But after a few rest, the fog around him rushed into his body like a cannibal ant. Then, the old fox''s body turned into white bone in front of Ning Qi. Even the white bone couldn''t be saved. It turned into a pile of ashes and fell on the ground. Sure enough, Hu Yuan kept hinting that Ningqi could not enter the valley until noon, because he wanted to kill him! At noon, these fog powers may be the strongest of the day. "These dense fog can corrupt the body. It seems that this place is really not very simple. It may be the hand of a monk." At this time, he noticed that a group of people were approaching here, and the bronze body around him immediately disappeared. "Elder Chen, we found it. It''s here! You see the fog here is very heavy. It''s probably the array left by the ancient friars! " A young man, about eighteen or nine years old, said excitedly. Beside him, there are several young men and women of similar ages, whose strength is at the level of Qi refining. Elder Chen, who is in their mouth, is an old man of about 60-70 years old. His breath is unfathomable. At the early stage of foundation building! "There''s a kid over here!" "Strange, how dare a child stay in the ten thousand demon mountains, not afraid to be eaten by monsters?" Elder Chen glanced at Ningqi. His accomplishments were much weaker than Ningqi, so in his eyes, Ningqi was just an ordinary child. "Lin Yan, you found this place this time and made great contributions to the learning palace. If you can get good things from it, you will have a share." Elder Chen''s eyes fell on the valley and smiled. When Lin Yan heard the words, he nodded excitedly. After he found this place, he didn''t investigate it without permission. He immediately sent the news back to the Moyu school palace. Several other young men and women could not help but show a trace of envy on their faces. "Elder Chen, I''ll go in and have a look." There was a confident smile on Lin Yan''s face, backed by a strong man like elder Chen at the early stage of foundation building. He had the courage to enter the valley. After that, he would go to the valley. He would rather be surprised and say, "go in and die." Lin Yan steps slightly, turns around to look at Ning Qi, frowns: "little guy, what do you say?" Elder Chen waved and beckoned Lin Yan to step back. He looked at Ning Qi and smiled, "little doll, do you think there is danger in this valley?" "Yes, the dense fog here can devour people''s flesh and blood. Anyone who enters will die." Ningqi nodded slightly. Devour human flesh and blood? Lin Yan has some fear in his heart, but people don''t believe what Ning Qi said. It''s possible that Ning Qi deliberately intimidates them! After meditating for a few minutes, Chen Xiantai smiled again: "what''s the name of the baby and where does she live? As far as I know, the nearest town is thousands of miles away. How did you get here?" "It''s here on foot." Ningqi said with a smile. "It turned out that he was lost, but he was lucky enough to stay in the Banshee mountain for so long without being devoured by monsters." Lin Yan and others murmured. Chen Xiantai doesn''t believe Ningqi''s words. Judging from Ningqi''s clothes, it''s not like a lost child at all. He suspects that Ningqi may have been brought by someone else, and the person who brought him here may have died in the fog. Thinking about this, Chen Xiantai said with a smile, "little doll, you said that the thick fog here can devour human flesh and blood, but I don''t believe it. Can you prove it to me?" "How to prove it?" Ningqi eyebrows a pick. "You can prove it if you go in. Don''t worry. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll take you out as soon as possible." Chen Xiantai said. Ning Qi looks strange. These guys obviously have extraordinary origins, but they didn''t expect to use an ordinary child to find their way and prove that there is danger in the fog. They just don''t put people''s lives in their eyes. What''s more, the story of the farmer and the snake is just like this after Ningqi started to remind them. "I''m not going in. I''m going in. You''re going in." Ningqi shook his head and refused. "Elder Chen asked you to go in. If you go in, how dare you refuse?" Lin Yan sneers and strides towards Ning Qi. Chapter 4342 transformation fruit trees Lin Yan obviously wants to catch Ning Qi and throw him into the thick fog to explore the road. The eyes of other young men and women are very indifferent. In their eyes, the life of an eight or nine year old child seems to be the same as an ant, which needs no attention. Chen Xiantai stood in the same place, smiling. He didn''t plan to stop him. He was not afraid of the danger Lin Yan would encounter. He was confident that he could deal with everything by his own means in the early stage of foundation building. Ning Qi looks at Lin Yan lightly. One step, two steps. The other side is getting closer. Finally, when the distance between the two is less than ten steps, Ning Qi moves. A fist seal, bang, broke Lin Yan''s head, took his body back to fly a few feet, then hit the ground. From Ning Qi''s hand to Lin Yan''s death, there was not even a break. Therefore, Chen Xiantai''s early accomplishments in foundation construction could not be reflected. When he returned to his mind, Lin Yan had become a corpse with a grim smile on his face. "Junior brother Lin!" Several young men and women were shocked in their eyes. They couldn''t believe looking at this scene. Chen Xiantai''s eyes toward Ningqi also changed greatly. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of murders. However, he couldn''t know Ningqi''s details for a while and didn''t make the first move! Until this moment, people finally know why a five or six-year-old child can appear in the Banshee mountains alone. They suspect that Ningqi may be a transformed Banshee family! "You are a man or a demon." Chen Xiantai said in a deep voice. "Guess." Ningqi said with a smile. Chen Xiantai''s face was even worse. Several disciples of the Moyu palace behind him looked at Ning Qi angrily. They were so far away from him that they didn''t even have the courage to collect Lin Yan''s body. "It''s Chen Xiantai who walked away today, but you can''t escape punishment even if you kill my disciples in Moyu school palace." Chen Xiantai clenched his teeth. "Since you say I''m a shapeshift demon, do you know where it is? Banshee mountain, the territory of our Banshee clan, dare you threaten me here? Even if you are so powerful, can you come to several experts to help you in a short time? Believe it or not, I''ll kill all these little guys around you? " Ning Qi, the old God, was not afraid of Mo Yu Academy in his laughter and speech, which shocked Chen Xiantai and others and surprised them. As one of the three university palaces in the mountain and sea area, the Moyu palace is occupied by the strong Yuan Ying. When the normal friars heard the name of the Moyu palace, they were scared to pee for a long time. At present, the demon clan is not afraid at all, which makes them suspect that Ningqi may be from the demon clan, which has the same strength as the Mo Yu school palace! "No matter what demon you are, I will cut you off." Chen Xiantai said. "Cut it!" Ningqi said with a smile. The more calm he seemed, the more dare Chen Xiantai to do it. After a few changes in his look, he suddenly flexed and grabbed Lin Yan''s body back. In this way, the two sides face each other from afar, and occasionally scold each other, but Chen Xiantai is afraid to do it. They also feel that Ning Qi is not sure to deal with them, or they will not kill Lin Yan alone, the demon clan, which is usually very bloodthirsty! As time went by, the sky began to darken. He found that the fog seemed to fade a little. His eyes could already see the place twelve or three feet away. "Sure enough, the 12 o''clock of noon in Hu Yuan''s mouth should be 12 o''clock in the morning at night. He must have entered the valley unintentionally at that time, and only then he got some shapeshift fruits." Ning Qi said in his heart. At the same time, Chen Xiantai and others, who deliberately pulled apart tens of feet from Ningqi, also spoke in a low voice: "elder Chen, he''s here waiting, presumably waiting to enter this valley!" "We are also waiting here, as long as he goes in, we will go in, but you should pay attention, don''t give him a chance to shoot, try to avoid it, don''t be impulsive." Chen Xiantai whispered. "But Is younger martial brother Lin dead for nothing? " "Our disciples of Moyu academy will never die in vain. After entering the valley and getting benefits, we will ask the sect to send experts to hunt down the demon!" Chen Xiantai said. Time passed by gradually, and soon it was midnight. He let one of the bronze armor corpses sneak into the fog and walk around. There was no misty attack on Hu Yuan, the old fox, in the morning. However, those mists still seemed to have a threat to flesh and blood, which could be countered by cultivation. Almost. Ningqi stood up and walked towards the mountain valley. Two bronze bodies were hidden in front of Ningqi. If it was really dangerous, they could explore the way for Ningqi. Chen Xiantai saw something about Ningqi and stood up one after another. His eyes were fixed on Ningqi. When they saw that Ningqi had entered the valley, they set off immediately! "What about people?" "Elder Chen, I can''t see clearly." "Don''t disperse, everyone. The fog here is weird. Remember to carry the aura, and don''t let the fog in." Chen warned. They can only see a foot away. If they leave a little bit, they will easily get lost in the valley. Moreover, the fog seems to have sound insulation effect. Originally, they stand very close. When they talk, it seems that the voice comes from a far away place. Ning Qi''s eyes scanned around, intending to search around the periphery first. If there is no shape changing fruit, he will continue to have a deep look. After a dozen rest, Ning Qi suddenly stopped. Ten feet to his right, there was a green plant with three Ruby like fruits hanging on it. It was crystal clear and obviously not ordinary. "Shape fruit!" Ningqi''s eyes brightened. This plant and fruit are similar to the 89 points described by Hu Yuan, and it should be the legendary shape changing fruit just outside the valley. The function of shapeshifting fruit is just to let the demon Nationality under the natural environment shape ahead of time and increase their intelligence. It is not very useful for the human race, but it is a more precious fruit in the demon nationality. It is not too low to estimate the value of a shapeshifting fruit. After obtaining the shapeshift fruit, Ning Qi continued to search the periphery, but he did not find any other lingguo talents. He felt a move and asked two bronze armor corpses to explore the road in front of him. He planned to go deep into the valley to see what else was good in the valley! When Ning Qi entered the valley, Chen Xiantai and other people came a step late to find the plant with fruit. "This is..." Chen Xiantai''s eyes moved, and then he took a breath of cool air: "Huaxing fruit tree!" "Elder Chen, the trace above shows that there should be fresh shape fruit picked by people. It must be the demon clan! He may have known that there are fruits here! " Chapter 4343 basic Qi "Not bad." Chen Xiantai nodded with gloomy eyes. The value of shapeshifting fruit was very high. Although he could not use it, he could use shapeshifting fruit to replace it with pills that could increase the foundation period. This is how Ningqi takes it. I''m not willing to take it! "Elder Chen, why don''t we dig this fruit tree and take it back to the Moyu Academy. There''s just a lack of fruit tree in the" lingguo forest "of our academy." "No, the fruit trees can only be cultivated from the seeds. When they are formed, they can no longer be transplanted. When they are dug out, they will wither in an instant. They are all mentioned in the class. Didn''t you listen carefully?" Chen Xiantai shakes his head. Several disciples of the Moyu palace smell the words, showing a trace of embarrassment on their faces. "Let''s go into the valley. This time, we must not let the demon race take the lead." Chen Xiantai said in a deep voice. After that, he led a few people to the valley. The deeper they went, the more pressure they felt from the fog! "You can''t get in. Wait for me outside." Chen Xiantai said decisively. "Yes!" Chen Xiantai searched in the thick fog for a long time, and finally found Ningqi. He thought that the other party didn''t find his existence, and after approaching quietly, he immediately sacrificed his magic weapon. A flying sword! Unfortunately, as soon as this flying sword appeared in front of Ningqi, it seemed that it lost all its aura and fell to the ground with a crash! "How could it be?" Chen Xiantai''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. The connection between him and the magic weapon was completely broken! How does the other side do in silence, abolish his magic weapon? Ning Qi looks at Chen Xiantai lightly. "Did you just plan to kill me?" "So what? No matter you are a demon or a man, I have Yuanying in the Mo Yu school. As a mentor of the Mo Yu school, I will kill you if I want to kill you. " Chen Xiantai sneers. "You have Yuanying in town, so powerful? Kill if you want to? That''s what you''re doing to build the foundation and provoke the Jindan ancestors? " Ningqi said with a smile. "Jin..." Chen Xiantai sneered again, then froze for a moment, then his face changed, and he stepped back subconsciously. His face turned green. Father Jindan? Is that the father of Jindan? How could it be Chen Xiantai is a little unbelievable. If the other side is the ancestor of Jindan, he just didn''t do it because he was afraid of the Yuanying power of the Moyu school palace? Then he just killed each other. Although he didn''t succeed, the temper of Jindan''s ancestor Reading this, Chen Xiantai''s face showed a strong smile: "I......" From far to near, a breath of terror pierced Chen Xiantai''s eyebrow. Chen Xiantai has become a corpse, his eyes still with a trace of disbelief, seems not to believe that he will die like this. Ning Qi takes a ring from Chen Xiantai''s finger and searches for other places on his body, but finds nothing else. All of a sudden, Ning Qi looked at the two bronze armor corpses, and he felt the strong desire in their hearts. If they were not controlled by Ning Qi, maybe at the moment when Chen Xiantai was killed, they could not help talking. "Sucking the blood essence of the strong in the foundation period should increase your strength," Ningqi said with a smile. Hearing this, two bronze armor corpses took a big bite. Chen Xiantai suddenly had a thick blood mist gushing out and fell into the mouth of the bronze armor corpse. Outside the valley, the moonlight fell on the ground, and the disciples of the Moyu palace who Chen Xiantai brought sat beside Lin Yan''s body and waited quietly. "Someone''s out!" All of a sudden, a disciple of Moyu school seemed to notice. He immediately looked in the direction of the fog. The rest of them also looked at Chen Xiantai. Instead of seeing Chen Xiantai, they saw Ning Qi. "Why did he come out first?" Several people look at each other and see the fear and horror in each other''s eyes. "Look at his fingers. Isn''t that ring elder Chen''s?" One person noticed the ring on Ningqi''s hand, and his face turned pale for a moment. Chen Xiantai''s ring will appear on Ningqi. There is only one explanation. Chen Xiantai was killed by Ningqi! Without hesitation, several people turned around and fled, even Lin Yan''s body. As disciples of the Moyu academy, they have too much experience in fighting with people. They know that at this time, they will add a few words of nonsense. By the means of Ning Qi''s previous killing of Lin Yan, they may not escape any of them. At present, the only thing they can do is to escape back to the Moyu school palace and report this to the superiors to avenge Chen Xiantai! Boom! The earth seemed to vibrate, and some disciples of the Moyu academy faintly noticed that there was a huge creature chasing after their own rear. They dare not look back and try to run. Suddenly, one of them howls miserably, then there is no voice. Several people running in front of them dare not stay at all, but after a few breaths, the howl comes again. Soon, only one of the disciples of the Moyu palace was alive. When she heard her younger martial sister''s howl, she couldn''t help but look around. At this sight, she was scared to death. She saw a monster with blue fangs sucking her younger martial sister''s blood. Her younger martial sister''s eyes were lifeless and lifeless. Putong! The woman knelt on the ground. Her legs were weak. She used to be a five level master of Qi refining, but she didn''t collapse easily. Now Chen Xiantai, who had strong means in her heart, died first. Her martial brothers and sisters were hunted one by one. As a disciple of the Moyu school Palace, the other side was not merciful, strong sense of difference, fear, and defeated her heart! "Don''t kill me..." "If you don''t kill you, you will go back to the Moyu academy, continue to seek revenge and deal with you all the time, so I won''t have time to practice." Ningqi goes to the woman and looks at her lightly. It seems that I know that I can''t live today. The fear in the woman''s heart has faded, and there is a trace of resentment in her eyes: "you don''t know how strong our Moyu school is. You killed elder Chen and so many of our disciples. The Moyu school will surely avenge me. I''m waiting for you!" Poof! Qi force pierced her brow and heart, and emerged from the back of her head. The woman suddenly became a lifeless corpse. After checking it, Ning Qi found that the disciples of the Moyu palace had nothing but a few magic weapons. Reiki value + 300 Reiki value + 260 Reiki value + 420 and another wave of Reiki value. Ning Qicai turns to leave. "How could there be such a luxurious house here? It seems that the owner of the house should have extraordinary strength. Otherwise, how dare he build a house in the ten thousand demon mountain range? " Zhan taiqingyin was going to catch up with Ning Qi to see where the child who saved her elder martial brother and elder sister was sacred. But did not think half way lost the road, also saw an ancient strange house. Chapter 4344 ancient houses Squeak. The door opened slowly. An old woman looked at Zhan Tai Qingyin and said with a smile, "little girl, are you lost?" "Grandma, I''m really lost. Can you tell me which way I can go down the mountain?" Zhan Taiqing asked politely. The old woman looked at the sky, smiled and shook her head. "Now it''s going to be dark. When you go down the mountain at this time, you will only be taken away by the monster. It''s better to stay at the lady''s side for one night and go down the mountain tomorrow morning." One night? Zhan taiqingyin''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation. She didn''t know the owner of the house at all. If she met Hu Yuan, she would be defenseless. However, as the old woman said, it will be dark soon. If you get lost again, you will have to spend the night alone in the wild. Even if Zhan Taiqing Yin is a strong man on the eighth floor of the gas refining period, he is afraid. "Don''t worry, my young lady is not a bad person. Just now, there were a group of young Xia girls about your age who lost their way and were in the yard." The old woman laughed. "Yes." Zhan taiqingyin''s eyes moved slightly, then he smiled and nodded: "that will disturb your miss." Zhan taiqingyin follows the old woman and enters the yard. She is always vigilant on the way. She is full of Qi. If there is any danger, she can fight back immediately. Soon, she heard a lot of laughter. It seemed that many people were chatting together. The voice came from the left side at the end of the corridor. There was a hall where there seemed to be a banquet. Many people were sitting behind their small tables with rich dishes. Deep in the hall, there is a woman with a beautiful face and white clothes. She looks like she is going out of the world. When Zhan taiqingyin arrives, she stands up and says with a smile, "little girl, please feel free. I seldom have so many guests here. Don''t be restrained." Zhan Taiqing Yin nodded slightly and sat down at an empty table. Soon, her table was full of dishes. In a short time, Zhan taiqingyin has looked at all the people in front of him. Most of them are friars of the third and fourth level of refining Qi. I don''t know which small sect''s children went down the mountain to experience. From their conversation, they learned that they were also lost. Then they saw the house, which was invited by the owner of the house, Miss Zhu. "Miss Zhu, I really admire you for being able to build a house on the Wanyao mountain. Today, thanks to Miss Zhu''s hospitality, I don''t want these younger martial brothers and sisters to sleep in the wild. I''d like to offer you a toast." A young man of about eighteen or nine raised his glass. He looked at Miss Zhu with a hint of shyness and a trace of love that he tried to hide. "You are welcome, Mr. Lin." Miss Zhu took her glass and took a sip. At the same time. Lynch also found himself lost. "This road seems to have passed just now. Something is wrong here." Ning Qi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and Xian Tong slowly opened. At last, he saw the road in front of him. It was the place on the mountain wall, which was the real road! And not far away, a house, but also into the eyes of Ning Qi. Ning Qi looks at the house, and his eyes are full of spirit. He takes the breath inside the house into his eyes, including the old woman who has been standing behind the door of the house. The old woman stood behind the gate, as if waiting for something, quiet, silent, as if it was a sculpture. Only when Ningqi looked here, she noticed that there was a smile on her face. "Ghosts and monsters." There was a sneer in Ning Qi''s eyes and he walked slowly towards the house. He has determined that the ghost fight against the wall just now must have something to do with this house. The blood on that old woman is coagulated, and there is no vitality in her flesh and blood. She is similar to zombies, but not zombies. I don''t know what kind of strange demon it is, but I can be sure that the other side is not demonized by the demon family. Squeak. The gate opened slowly, and the old woman smiled at Ningqi: "this young man is lost?" "Well." Nicky nodded. "Young master, it''s going to be dark soon. There are many monsters and beasts in the Wanyao mountain range. The young lady is just entertaining the guests. If you don''t mind, you can stay here for one night and go down the mountain with the guests tomorrow." The old woman said. "Lead the way." Ning Qi''s light way. The old woman was slightly shocked. She felt that Ningqi''s attitude was very strange. She didn''t seem to understand any politeness at all. However, her face remained the same. She still led the way in front with a smile, and soon took Ningqi to the hall. In the hall, except for Zhan taiqingyin, the rest of the people seem to have drunk a lot of wine. The smell of the wine is full, and everyone has a slight color of drunkenness on his face. In addition, Mr. Lin, through the courage of the wine, often shows his affection to Miss Zhu. When Ningqi appeared, the eyes of all the people looked at Ningqi. The old woman smiled at Miss Zhu and said, "Miss, this young man is also lost." "Sit down, please." Miss Zhu nodded with a smile. Ningqi found a seat at will, and the old woman saw it, and then turned away. Zhan taiqingyin looks at Ning Qi strangely, a five or six-year-old child. How could he get lost in the Banshee mountain? "What are you doing in the Banshee mountains, kid?" Zhan Tai''s voiceless voice. Ning Qiqi''s chosen seat is next to her. "Work." Ning Qi said faintly. Instead of looking at Zhan taiqingyin, he looked at Miss Zhu. He couldn''t turn his eyes. It was easy to be misunderstood. The young master Lin was already a little uncomfortable at the moment. From time to time, he stared at Ning Qi. Under the fairy pupil, there is nothing to hide, unless the cultivation of the other side is stronger than Ningqi. In Ning Qi''s eyes, Miss Zhu, with a peerless face, has become an old man of seventy-eight or ten years old! At the moment, the old man is pursing his mouth to show a very deliberate smile. He pushes the cup with Mr. Lin and others to change the cup. Occasionally, he hears the joke in Mr. Lin''s mouth and chuckles. If it wasn''t for Ningqi''s indomitable mind, at this moment, he would certainly feel nauseous. Young master Lin''s eyes were full of adoration and no longer covered up. When he found that Ningqi was still blaspheming the goddess in his heart, he suddenly got angry and stood up abruptly to look at Ningqi: "little boy, you have been looking at Miss Zhu. What dirty things are you thinking about!" This sentence made several of his younger martial brothers feel guilty at once, but they immediately reacted, covered up their inner confusion and looked at Ningqi one after another. Zhan taiqingyin''s heart was moving, and he looked at Ning Qi carefully. There was a clear color in his eyes. It''s really not hard to come. She believes that the child in front of her should be the young master who rescued her senior brothers and sisters! Chapter 4345 the dagger of poverty "Dirty things?" Ning Qi looked at Mr. Lin and said, "guess what''s dirty in my mind?" "Disgraceful!" Young master Lin''s face turned red. "You seem to be a person in the Jianghu, not a scholar. Where are you from? And your brain is not clean. Do you think of any pictures that are not suitable for children? It''s better to say it and let everyone have fun. " Ningqi said with a smile. "Child, do you know who we are? Dare to speak nonsense again, be careful to break your mouth! " The woman at the table next to Mr. Lin shouted. Just as the two sides were about to quarrel, Miss Zhu finally opened her mouth. Her voice was very pleasant. At least, it was extremely pleasant in the ears of Mr. Lin and others. She could not be tired of listening, and even made people itch. She wanted to hear miss Zhu''s voice all her life. "Everyone, you are all my guests. I hope you don''t quarrel here. It''s just a bad reception for a little girl." Said Miss Zhu in a whisper. "Miss Zhu, listen to you, but the child is too rude. I''d better get out." Gongshou Road, young master Lin. "The little girl has been silent, and has not moved her food or wine. She obviously doesn''t like this place. Let''s get out together." The woman who yelled at Ningqi spoke again. This time, she aimed her spear at Zhan Taiqing Yin. Zhan taiqingyin is stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be the target of the other party''s attack. "Little sister, since we are not welcome here, let''s go first." Ning Qi stood up and smiled at Zhan Tai Qingyin. Zhan taiqingyin nodded oddly and got up to leave with Ningqi. If she was not sure of Ningqi''s identity, she would not follow her so easily. But she was sure that Ningqi was the one she was looking for. Maybe the other side was just like her and noticed that there was something wrong here! "Why do you leave now? Miss is so hospitable. You''d better sit down." The old woman appeared at the door of the hall and smiled at Ningqi and Zhan Tai. "Old man, just let them go. They are not qualified to stay here at all. They have failed Miss Zhu''s kindness." Mr. Lin said. "Mr. Lin, are you really going to drive away my guests?" Miss Zhu looked at Mr. Lin, with a strange smile on her face. "The devil is found, let''s go!" The look of Lin Gongzi, who was originally a pig brother, suddenly changed. His younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters were the same. The slight color of drunkenness on his face disappeared. At the next moment, everyone took out a talisman in their hands and threw it at Miss Zhu. The talisman burned in the air and turned into a fireball! "Mr. Lin, you are so cruel." There was a trace of resentment on Miss Zhu''s face, but she turned a blind eye to the fireball that was about to hit her. Zhan taiqingyin was shocked by the scene in front of her. She could not imagine that the painting style would suddenly change so violently. At this time, two smelly arms were quietly placed on the shoulders of Ningqi and Zhantai Qingyin. "My strength..." Zhan Taiqing Yin''s face changed greatly. She found that her strength was rapidly passing, and her body became a little paralyzed. She could only support the strength of her standing, and could do nothing else. On her shoulder, the stench was like a hole that hasn''t been washed for ten years, which made her dizzy. Just now, only when the old woman and Ningqi stood by her side, almost instantaneously, Zhan taiqingyin knew that he had been poisoned by some kind of poison of the old woman, could he become this picture! The Jianghu is dangerous! At this moment, she finally understood that her master''s exclamation was not to moan without illness. An ordinary looking old woman had the means to make the eighth level friars lose their fighting power in an instant! "Take your hand off. It''s really stinky. If you don''t take it off again, don''t blame me for being rude." Ning Qi did not turn back, but covered his nose. Can he still talk? Zhan taiqingyin is stunned for a moment. She finds that she has no strength to speak, but Ningqi can speak. This is enough to show that Ningqi is the young expert in her elder martial brother and elder sister''s mouth! "Jie Jie, little doll, you really don''t understand the politeness at all. It''s better for this girl. I''m very polite to my old man, and I know how to be grateful. Unlike you, wild child." The old woman''s voice became evil. "You''re not going to take it away, are you? Well, see who has more arms. " Ning Qi covered his nose and smiled. At the next moment, the old woman''s face suddenly changed. She noticed that her shoulders had one more arm, and she also noticed a similar breath from these two arms! Now the picture is a little funny. The old woman put her hands on their shoulders, but behind her, two bronze bodies appeared. The arm of the copper armor corpse was also put on the old woman. "I told you, if you don''t take your smelly hand away, I''ll be rude." Ningqi road. "Die for me!" The old woman shrieked. Poop! Her body was split without any sign. A stench dozens of times stronger than before was suddenly released. Zhan Taiqing was shocked by the stench and her eyes turned over. When she was about to faint, Ningqi''s voice came to her ears. "Carry Reiki, block your sense of smell, and if you don''t mind, breathe with your mouth." Breathe with your mouth? Zhan Taiqing Yin covers her mouth while closing her sense of smell. She will never let this stench enter her mouth! "It''s you who saved my senior brother and sister." Zhan Taiqing Yin pinched his nose and whispered. "Who are your senior brothers and sisters?" Ning Qi was stunned. "The people you rescued from Huyuan''s house." Zhan Taiqing Yin said. "It turns out you belong to Tianyin school." Ning Qi turns around and looks at Zhan Taiqing Yin. He looks up and down. "Little witch?" "Not bad." Zhan taiqingyin nodded: "there are many people in the Jianghu who call me little witch." "Oh." Ningqi nodded and looked at the battle in the hall again. Young master Lin suddenly made a few moves, which surprised him. Now, it seems that young master Lin purposely aimed at him, intending to let him leave here with the little witch. A series of talismans turned into fireballs and fell on Miss Zhu. Unfortunately, these fireballs seemed to be blocked by some force and could not hurt Miss Zhu at all. Young master Lin and others will turn pale when they release a talisman. As expected, they will be defeated in a short time. As expected, the battle in the hall has basically ended without a cup of tea. With absolute strength, Miss Zhu ran over Mr. Lin and others, who were more or less injured and collapsed to the ground. In fact, their injuries were not serious, and the reason for their collapse was that they consumed too much spiritual power. Chapter 4346: Demons conquer the stars "I didn''t expect the strength of this ghost to be so powerful. I''ve been implicating you this time, younger martial brothers and sisters." There was a trace of despair on Mr. Lin''s face. "Elder martial brother, don''t say so. It has always been the tenet of our Heavenly Master school to kill demons. Besides, younger martial brother died in the hands of this demon. We are willing to come here." The woman who had begun to scold Ningqi whispered. "Ha ha, you are really brothers and sisters. I wanted to have fun, but I didn''t expect that you were the clowns of Tianshi school, which disturbed my interest." Miss Zhu chuckled. Her voice was still so pleasant. "Can you stop wearing this human skin? It''s disgusting." Ningqi went into the hall and frowned at Miss Zhu. Young master Lin and others saw that Ningqi and Zhan taiqingyin were still here, and their faces were in a hurry. "Don''t you let go! You''re not leaving! The master here is a demon! You go back quickly! " Young master Lin said. "Where''s my zombie?" Miss Zhu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Just now, she had to pay young master Lin and others didn''t realize it, but now she found that her corpse puppet had no interest. It would take a lot of effort to refine a corpse puppet, even with her strength! "You say that stinky old lady? It''s dead. " Ningqi road. "Even if my corpse puppet is a ten level master in the period of Qi refining, he can easily win at rest. Who are you and this little girl?" Miss Zhu frowned. Zhan taiqingyin suddenly responded and turned around to look at them. The two bronze bodies had just disappeared. No wonder Miss Zhu thought they were just two. She knew clearly that the corpse puppet, which was comparable to the 10th floor of the Qi refining period, was torn up by those two experts in black armor to Sheng Sheng! "Are they not ordinary people?" Young master Lin and others heard the conversation and their faces changed slightly. However, when they saw Ningqi''s young appearance, their expectations suddenly disappeared. "My name is Ningqi. Jianghu people give her the nickname of demon. As for her, she is my maid. She has no name." Ningqi said with a smile. Zhan Taiqing Yin looks at him in a daze, demons conquer the stars? Maid? Demons kill stars? "Isn''t this kid our fellow?" Young master Lin and others were surprised. The tenet of Tianshi sect is to kill demons and eliminate demons. Different from ordinary immortal sect, Tianshi sect has a kind of inheritance that has been handed down in ancient times, that is, the art of talisman, which is specially used to restrain demons. Even the highly cultivated demons will be restrained by talisman, unless the strength of demons exceeds too much. For example, Miss Zhu is one of those powerful demons. You can ignore their talismans. If you want to kill such demons, it''s possible that the leader of Tianshi sect will appear in person! "Ha ha..." When Miss Zhu heard Ningqi''s name, she couldn''t help chuckling: "demons conquer the stars. Your people are brave enough. If such a name is heard by the big demons, they will tear your bones and skin." "Skin me? Like this one you''re wearing? " Ning Qi said with a strange face. She''s covered in leather? Young master Lin and others looked at Miss Zhu in shock. "Yes, I suddenly like your leather bag. With your appearance, I can make the Xiake heroes in the Jianghu easily fall in love with me." Miss Zhu chuckled. Then she reached out her hand and touched the back of her head. There was a crack in the center of her eyebrow. In front of the crowd, a dead old man came out of Miss Zhu''s beautiful skin bag. "Ouch..." Mr. Lin''s younger martial brothers suddenly retch. The old man smiled at them and said, "am I so sick? You just looked at me, but you like it very much. " His voice, no longer pleasant, became hoarse and strange. Those disciples of Tianshi sect retch after hearing this. Although they just knew that Miss Zhu was a demon, they still had some quiet reverie. Who thought that the demon was an old man in human skin? Young master Lin''s face is not very good-looking either. It seems that Zhan taiqingyin saw this scene for the first time, and his eyes were shocked. He felt more and more that in the Jianghu, the water depth was not good. She just went down the mountain to experience it, and this happened. "No wonder the master told me that even the strong in the foundation period can''t come and go freely in the Wanyao mountains. If the strong in the foundation period can''t distinguish the real body of" Miss Zhu ", I''m afraid that they will be caught in a trap..." Zhan Taiqing murmured to himself. "Old man, where did you get Miss Zhu''s leather bag?" Rather strange light way. "She, it seems that she is a disciple of the Moyu School of your people''s group. She is very powerful. I was hurt to kill her at the beginning."The old man smiled. Moyu school? Lin Gongzi, Zhan taiqingyin and others take a breath of cool air. This is the top force in the mountain and sea area. Those who have a strong Yuanying will be in charge! For the monks in the mountain and sea area, Moyu academy is a very distant term. Many monks will not even have the chance to contact the disciples of Moyu Academy in their lifetime! People didn''t expect that the demon killed a disciple of the Moyu school palace, and dressed in her skin bag to kill the warrior here! "Master ye, you Are you sure? " Zhan Tai''s voiceless voice. As soon as she spoke, the old man''s mouth suddenly opened, and his tongue, like lightning, sped towards Ningqi. The speed was so fast that everyone could only show a look of shock. No one responded. Poof! Blood spilled on the ground, and at the same time there was a section of tongue that was constantly twitching. Ning Qi looked at the old man with a smile. "You can''t be a toad with such a long tongue." The old man was a little surprised when he couldn''t hit him. His mouth was bleeding, but soon the blood stopped. It seemed that his tongue had healed in a short time. "You are not old, but your accomplishments are the highest. Are you A disciple of the Moyu academy? " The old man had a dignified look on his face. Thinking about the origin of Miss Zhu''s leather bag that Ningqi asked just now, he was almost sure that 89% of Ningqi might come from the Moyu school. Its purpose is probably to find Miss Zhu missing here! Young master Lin and others look at Ning Qi with different eyes. If Ning Qi was born in Moyu school, they might be saved today! "No wonder..." Zhan Taiqing Yin''s eyes moved, and she finally understood why Ning Qi was young and could achieve this level of cultivation. If Ning Qi was a disciple of Moyu academy, everything could be explained. Chapter 4347 the northern King "Well, you guessed my identity." Ningqi sighed softly. "Hahaha! I like the flesh and blood of Tianjiao like you most, disciple of Moyu Academy. If you are in the foundation building period, maybe I will be afraid of one or two. Unfortunately, it''s only a matter of Qi refining period. How can I fight with the foundation building demon that can be transformed? Today, you stay here! " The old man gave a long smile. At the next moment, two palms suddenly came out of his chest, one of which was holding a bloody heart. "Stiff Corpse? " The old man, with a weak and inaudible low murmur, barely looked up at Ning Qi, who was looking at him with a smile on his face. He lost his vitality completely with a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. The next moment, the old man''s body suddenly changed into a giant toad as high as ten feet. A stench came out of the pimples on his skin. It could be vaguely seen that the gas and liquid in the pimples were boiling and rolling constantly. It is estimated that it was a highly toxic substance. Ordinary people would die if they were contaminated a little! Ningqi''s eyes fell on childe Lin and others: "you guys, the demons here have been killed by me. Please leave here quickly, so that the mountain behind the demons will not be able to escape at that time." The demons who beat the people without fighting back, died like this? Young master Lin and others looked at the body of toad essence, but they still couldn''t get back to God. "Brother, brother, is this demon really dead?" Young master Lin stood up and looked at the body of toad spirit with a pale face. He could not believe it. He suspected that the strength of toad spirit was at least at the early stage of foundation building. Such a powerful demon was killed in an instant. He could not help looking at the two bronze bodies and showed a trace of awe in his eyes. "The dead can no longer die." Ningqi smiled and nodded. "Thank you very much, brother." Mr. Lin''s younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters all stood up with each other''s help and bowed to Ningqi. This time, they all need Ningqi''s help to survive. "You''re welcome. Are you from Tianshi school? I''m very interested in your talismanship. I will visit you in the future if I have a chance to learn from you. " Ningqi said with a smile. "If you can come, brother, we are very welcome." There was a glimmer of joy in Mr. Lin''s eyes. "It''s getting late. You should go, too?" Ningqi said with a smile. Young master Lin looked at each other and understood that there might be good things left here as the palace of the demon family in the foundation period, but the toad essence was killed by Ningqi, and the things naturally belonged to Ningqi. "Mr. Ye, we are bound to see each other." Gongshou, young master Lin, will take people away. "Zhan Taiqing Yin, you are with them." Ningqi road. "Me?" Zhan Taiqing Yin was stunned. "Although it''s very close to Tongtai Town, it''s always the ten thousand demon mountain range. It''s hard to be sure that it won''t meet with monsters. You have a care with them." Ningqi said with a smile. "But..." Zhan taiqingyin actually wants to stay here, but the meaning of Ningqi''s seeing off is obvious, and she can''t brazen not to leave. In the end, Zhan taiqingyin left with Mr. Lin and others. Half an hour later. There are a lot of things in front of Ningqi, including pills, red gold, silver and magic weapons. It''s estimated that these things are all the spoils left by toad after he killed people. Ningqi collected some aura value from the magic treasure. It''s not much, but it''s better than nothing. As for the red gold, silver and pills, they are basically useless. "Immortal toad, the North King asked me to accept this blood meal. I don''t know how you prepared it?" A voice sounded, at the same time, a small body came into the hall. This is a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. When he saw the scene in the hall, he was stunned and his eyes became sharp: "who are you? What about the toad? " Ning Qi takes a look at the middle-aged man. The pupil of the fairy opens. He clearly sees the evil spirit on the middle-aged man. There are ten levels in the period of refining Qi. It should be the demon family that has swallowed the fruit! "Real toad is here." Ningqi points to the skin bag at the foot of his finger. "You killed the toad?" Middle aged people can''t believe it. As the foundation of demon clan, how could toad die like this? "I think so. Who is the North King in your mouth?" Ningqi said with a smile. He told Mr. Lin and others that the real toad would be found behind the mountain. It was casual, but he guessed it. This toad essence was probably inspired by people to kill the people''s martial artists here, so that the strength of the middle-aged population of the northern king is very important. "Terran, you are dead. Toad is one of the four real people under the North King. If you kill him, the North King will be furious. Once the North King is angry, the blood will flow for thousands of miles!" The middle-aged man retreated as he spoke. At the next moment, he suddenly turned into an ape and ran away at a very fast speed.Ning Qi stood calmly in place. After a few rest, the ape was brought back by the copper armor corpse. It kept tearing and struggling, making a lot of roars. "Keep it quiet." Ningqi said with a smile. Bang! The copper armor corpse hit the ape''s face with a fist, which immediately changed its face. It immediately stopped its action, looked at Ning Qi as if dying, and said with difficulty: "what do you want to do, warrior of the human race If you let me go now, I can guarantee that Beiwang will not know what happened today... " "Now I ask, you answer, if you dare to cheat, or do not answer, I will let it suck your blood essence, they are zombies, you should know?" Ningqi said with a smile. Zombies? The ape almost screamed. How could the dirty and stinking zombies suddenly appear in the Banshee mountains? Still being manipulated by a man of martial arts? "The northern king in your mouth is a demon clan, isn''t it? What kind of demon, how powerful it is. " Ningqi said with a smile. "Human beings, Lord Beiwang is a demon family with a large base and a full circle. You''d better let me go. Lord Beiwang also has friendship with six Shenqiu gates in your mountain and sea area. It offends Lord Beiwang. It''s hard to escape from heaven in the mountain and sea area, no matter in the ten thousand demon mountain range or in the mountain and sea area!" Ape way. "Six Shenqiu gates?" Ningqi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. When he was imprisoned by the netherworld spider mother, there were six Shenqiu gates in his memory. However, how can such secular forces be talked about by the demon clan? The ape thought that Ningqi was afraid and was about to threaten. The fist of Tongjia corpse fell on its face again. This time, the fist of Tongjia corpse was like a raindrop. It was enough to last for a cup of tea before it stopped. If Ningqi hadn''t let Tongjia corpse take up ten to nine of his strength, the ape would have been beaten to mince. "Be honest, maybe you have a way. What I fear most in my life is threat. " Rather strange light way. After hearing this, the ape gradually woke up and showed a little fear in his eyes. Finally, he knew that the threat in his mouth was useless to the famous martial artist in front of him. "Ask what you want." The ape whispered. Chapter 4348 blood for each other "What kind of demon is the northern king in your mouth?" Rather strange light way. "Lord Beiwang''s real body is a vole." Ape way. Voles? There was a smile in Ning Qi''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the vole could cultivate to such a level and dominate the king. Since there is the North King, there may be the west king, the East King and the South King. Ning Qi continued to inquire according to this way of thinking, and really got a lot of information about the distribution of demon forces here. The Wanyao mountain range across the mountain and sea area is really just the corner of the whole Wanyao mountain range. It has four major demon kings in the East, the west, the north and the south respectively. The strength of each demon king is not much different. They are all around the completion of the foundation period. Under the hands of each demon king, they control many demon families, such as the northern king of the vole, there are four real people under their hands. This so-called real person, in fact, is the transformation of the demon clan in the foundation building period. Its strength varies from the early stage to the middle stage. In addition, there are many demon clan in the gas refining period for its driving. At the beginning, Hu Yuan''s family had three members, who were living within the influence of the northern king. They only got adventure and ate the fruits of transformation, which made them lurk in Tongtai town and lead a life that ordinary demon families could not enjoy. The demon clan attaches great importance to territory. In this respect, it even exceeds the territorial consciousness of the human race. Therefore, the four demon kings are only active in their own territory for many years and occasionally enter the mountain and sea areas. However, these demon kings rarely go to other places in the Wanyao mountain range. So as not to collide with some untouchable demon families and lead to death. "So the four monsters are part of the mountain and sea area?" Ningqi said with a smile. The ape retorted, "we are independent, but occasionally we have some cooperation. If it were not for the four demon kings, there would have been countless monsters rushing to your human city." "Well said, if you monsters dare to rush into the human city at will, then our human friars will kill you without living anything." Ning Qi sneered and said that he could not tell the truth. It was clear that the two forces were balancing each other and derived into a hidden rule. This rule applies not only to mountains and seas, but also to other places. "It''s OK to fight in a small area, but not allowed to fight in a large area. This should be the consensus of the high level of the human race and the high level of the demon race." Ningqi is pondering. Dun dun, "you said that vole essence has something to do with six Shenqiu gates. What kind of cooperation have they had? Will six Shenqiu gates deliver blood and food to you Vole essence? Seeing that Ningqi looked down upon his eldest brother, Beiwang, the ape was very angry, but he dared not to expose it. So he lowered his voice and said, "occasionally, we will help to catch the friars who are going to escape into the ten thousand demon mountain range and six Shenqiu gates. Of course, there are six Shenqiu gates that occasionally give us some convenience to sell pills and holy materials to us. As for blood food, I don''t know whether six Shenqiu gates have made such a deal with our northern king, but there are some people in your mountains and seas who are making similar deals with the demon clan. " "It''s true. Who is it?" Ningqi said with a smile. "I don''t know." "Kill it." "Human friars! I really don''t know. We are not qualified to intervene in the transaction! " The ape said anxiously. It really doesn''t know the details of this, but it just knows that there is such a thing! "Why do you like blood so much?" Ningqi motioned to the copper armor corpse to stop the killer. He could see that the ape didn''t really know about it. "When your people eat our demon blood, they can increase blood essence, and vice versa. Your blood can also improve our blood essence." Ape way. Ning Qi nodded oddly, and his heart moved. The ape''s neck was crushed by a copper armor corpse. Before he died, he looked at Ning Qi angrily: "the north and the North King will avenge me..." "The vole is delicious." Ningqi said with a smile. When the ape heard the words, he could have lived a few more breaths. When he heard the words, he was furious on the spot. Ningqi takes two bronze armor corpses to Tongtai Town, but after a while, he sees Zhan Tai, Qingyin, Lin Gongzi and others go back. Behind them, he chases a large group of captains of six Shenqiu gates! "Devil, you can''t escape!" "Have the ability to catch me!" Zhan Taiqing yintou also does not return the way. Whoosh! She twisted a little, a bow and arrow passed her, and shot on a tree. Next, a large group of six constables of Shenqiu gate basically took out their long bows, aimed at Zhan taiqingyin and others, and pulled out the full moon. A bow and arrow seemed to rain, and rushed towards Zhan taiqingyin and them! These arrows all have spiritual power. The accomplishments of these captains are put in the big market. Any one of them can sit on the side of the town and be regarded as immortal. But in the mountains and waters, they are only one of the six Shenqiu gates. Mr. Lin''s popularity has not yet recovered, so it''s hard to give full play. Under this arrow rain, he was injured soon."We are not bad people. How can your six Shenqiu gates be so indiscriminate?" A disciple of Tianshi sect roared. "When you are with the little witch, you are naturally a demon. If you can catch her without a fight, or you can save your life and resist, you can only die in the ten thousand demon mountain range!" A deputy cold road. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t make a move. Beside him, there were several hundred families. Although Zhan taiqingyin and others were all strong men with three or four levels of refining gas, they were also very embarrassed in the face of hundreds of second level captains with strong bows. One hundred of them, Ning Qi, had a chance. At that time, he was chasing Zhan Taiqing Yin. Unexpectedly, this time, he sent out a deputy thousand households. It seems that Taiyin, the leader of Guchi mountain villa, put pressure on six Shenqiu gates. Young master Lin and others were unlucky. They just escaped from toad essence. They were blocked by six Shenqiu gates because they were with Zhan Taiqing Yin. The current action of the six Shenqiu gates is clearly that they do not believe in the identity of Mr. Lin and others. They have been identified as having a relationship with Zhan Taiqing Yin and may be the disciples of Tianyin sect. After a cup of tea, Zhan taiqingyin and others no longer run away, because they have no place to run, surrounded by the captains of six Shenqiu gates, and they are trapped in a valley. As long as they change a little, a shower of arrows will come soon! "You don''t have a place to run now, do you?" The Deputy Qianhu stood at a high place and looked down at the little witch and others, with a smile on his lips. "Zhan Taiqing Yin, do you really think that Tianyin sect is a branch of Tianmo sect, and six Shenqiu gates dare not move you? This time you killed the grandson of Gu Tianya. Even if it''s your patriarch, it can''t protect you. " Zhan taiqingyin sneers: "Gu Tianya committed murders on sun. Instead of catching him, you come to catch me. It seems that there are hidden secrets between you and Gu Tianya!" "Qingyin, what''s the matter?" Mr. Lin said with a wry smile. Chapter 4349 ancient world of Taiyin hand "Gu Tianya''s grandson is a big flower picker. When I found out about it, I succeeded in killing him. His reputation is not a secret in Surabaya. He can do those dirty things over and over again. There''s no reason for Gu Tianya not to know. There''s no reason for six Shenqiu gates not to know." Zhan Taiqing Yin said. I see. Young master Lin and other people suddenly found that the wry smile on their faces was even worse. They were more inclined to believe in Zhan Taiqing Yin. After all, they just faced a big demon together. If Zhan taiqingyin didn''t lie, the captains of the six Shenqiu gates in front of him probably wouldn''t care about the identity of their heavenly master sect. They would either be killed on the spot or caught in the prison. "As one of the top ten masters in Surabaya County, can you, a yellow girl, frame it up?" The Deputy thousand households smiled. At the next moment, a figure galloped forward. In a flash, he crossed a hundred Zhang distance and stood beside the assistant Qianhu. He was about 70 years old, his hair was gray, but he had a very strong breath. Especially in his right hand, his skin color was different from that of other places, like blue ink. "Old villa master, the murderer of your grandson is here. Do you want to catch him alive or revenge yourself?" The deputy said with a smile. His accomplishments are only the peak of refining Qi, but in the face of such a strong foundation builder as the ancient Tianya, he did not appear too respectful. "Ouyang Qianhu, this time I''m in trouble with you." Ancient Tianya said with a smile. Ouyang de said with a slight smile, "I''m just a deputy thousand households." "Soon it will not be. With Ouyang Qianhu''s talent and ability, I believe it will be enough to hold the position of Qianhu. I am close friends with Shangguan Zhenfu emissary. I will tell him about this." Ancient Tianya said with a smile. Ouyang De''s heart a happy, motionless nodded: "then thank you very much elder brother." Young master Lin and other people have a deep heart. They can be sure that Ouyang De, the Deputy Qianhu, has a lot to do with Gu Tianya. In order to catch Zhan Taiqing Yin, Gu Tianya is willing to go to the town governor of Sishui County for Ouyang De to talk with him and make him a Qianhu. In this way, they want to leave here today, which has become a delusion! Gu Tianya looks at Zhan taiqingyin, and a kind smile appears on his face: "little girl, do you know how much I have spent on chen''er?" "I don''t know." Zhan Taiqing Yin shakes his head. "You''ll know later. You killed chen''er. I have no reason to make you die too happy. My Taiyin hand hasn''t been stained with blood for a long time. Your blood should be able to make my Taiyin hand go one step further." Ancient Tianya said with a smile. "Wait a minute, the hatred between me and you has nothing to do with them. They are disciples of the Tianshi sect. We ran into each other in the Wanyao mountain range. You let them go." Zhan Taiqing Yin said. "Are they from the Tianshi school?" Gu Tianya glanced at young master Lin and others, and a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes. Ouyang De''s face changed a little when he heard the three words of Tianshi school. Because this sect is specialized in killing demons and demons. It seldom takes part in some battles in mountain and sea areas and only fights with demons! Unfortunately. Ouyang de raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Gu Tianya also said with a smile, "if they can be with you, they will be demons. As long as they are demons, I will kill for the Jianghu." "You are too domineering! We came to the ten thousand demon mountains to kill the demons and eliminate the demons. I didn''t expect you to be the friars of the human race, but you have to start with us! " Master Lin said angrily. "Kill the demons? Yes, I''m going to kill demons and Demons now. " With a laugh, Gu Tianya rushes directly to Mr. Lin and others. His right hand is made of green Mans, which directly condenses a huge green ghost claw and grabs Mr. Lin and others. Just one move, young master Lin and others will fly out one after another, with many wounds on their bodies. Gu Tianya looks at Zhan taiqingyin and smiles: "I don''t want to kill you now. You go back to the Lingtang with me and kowtow to my grandson. I think it''s a mistake." "No way!" Zhan taiqingyin sneers: "ancient Tianya, even if you kill me today, you can''t ask me to admit your son''s mistake. He deserves it!" "I''m still stubborn until now." Gu Tianya sighed and shook his head. Ouyang de suddenly said, "brother Gu, you can take this girl away. The rest of these guys, it''s better to give them to me. Some time ago, the North King said that they didn''t have enough blood and food. These friars in the gas refining period can also exchange some money from the North king. Instead of killing them like this, it''s better to waste them." "The North King?" Young master Lin was slightly stunned, then took a breath of cool air and looked at Ouyang de incredulously: "you six Shenqiu gates actually cooperate with the demon king?" "It''s disgusting, but you are still human friars!" "The blood and food that we cooperate with the northern king are basically from your evil way. If there are so many bad people in the world, how much money do our six Shenqiu gates need to spend every year to support them if they are all in prison?It''s not a secret that it''s better to use waste. " Ouyang de said with a smile. Several hundred households around me nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Ouyang De''s idea. However, there were many general flags and small flags, showing a trace of color. They just passed by in a flash, but no one found them. "Ouyang Qianhu, these people are useless to me. If you want, take them. It''s the name of the northern king. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I wonder if Ouyang Qianhu can recommend them to me?" The ancient horizon looks fretting. "The northern king is a great master in the foundation period. Let alone I, even the commander of Zhao in the capital city, it''s hard to see him. I''m just trading with the real toad under his command. The real Toad''s palace is not far ahead. I can take you to visit here." Ouyang de said with a smile. Real toad Zhan Taiqing Yin and other people''s faces become strange. If they are right, the toad in Ouyang De''s mouth may be dead! "Toad real person is also a demon family in the foundation period. It can also improve our opinion on practice." Ouyang de was afraid that Gu Tianya thought that the demon family he introduced was just a small role, so he introduced it in detail. "The real toad in your mouth is dead." Zhan Taiqing Yin sneers. "Little girl, this kind of joke is not funny." Ouyang De''s face was heavy. He was in charge of contacting with the toad immortal here. If the toad immortal died, the northern king would surely have to blame him. "I''m not joking. Immortal toad killed the disciple of Moyu school and was killed by Tianjiao of Moyu school. He may be nearby. If you stay here, you''ll be afraid of your own life. If you leave now, you will have a chance to survive!" Zhan Taiqing Yin said. Young master Lin and others looked at each other, and a glimmer of hope rose in their hearts. Chapter 4350 arrow! Moyu school? Ouyang de and Gu Tianya changed their looks together, but after a few moments, Gu Tianya smiled: "little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, so she can scare us?" "Is there a corpse puppet beside the toad?" Zhan Tai said in a faint voice. Gu Tianya immediately looks at Ouyang de. Ouyang de looks a little iron green. Since the other party has seen the corpse puppet, there is no reason to live, unless Zhan Taiqing Yin doesn''t lie! "Brother Gu, hurry up. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Ouyang de immediately said. Although the six Shenqiu gates are strong, they are as small as ants in the face of such huge things as the Moyu school. The six Shenqiu gates are also disciples of the Moyu school as well as the prince of the Tianluo Dynasty! And it''s not the core. It''s just ordinary disciples from other schools. Just that, we can see how powerful the Moyu school is! "Young master Ning, if you don''t fight again, we will die here!" Zhan Taiqing suddenly said in a loud voice. The voice was inspired by aura and reverberated around the valley. Gu Tianya and Ouyang de are slightly stiff, and a group of captains are looking around. After a while, they still don''t see the figure. Zhan Taiqing''s face suddenly looks disappointed. She was just bluffing, trying to take a chance to see if Ningqi was around. There was a grim smile on the face of ancient Tianya, and he said sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t the disciple of the Moyu palace dare to appear? There are hundreds of strong bows here. Even if they are experts in the foundation period, they have to consider one or two. Maybe they are afraid? " "Gu, elder brother..." Ouyang de slowly opens his mouth. "What is it?" The end of the earth never returns. Zhan taiqingyin''s face changed a little, and then he looked at the ancient horizon strangely. Cold palm, slowly hold the neck of ancient Tianya, until this moment, ancient Tianya just felt as if there was a chill, from the sole of the foot straight to the sky, he hit a cold shiver. The cold touch on his neck makes him fall like an ice cellar. At the same time, his hands are much bigger than ordinary people''s hands, covering his whole neck easily. There is no doubt in ancient Tianya that his neck will be crushed as soon as the other party makes efforts! A bronze body appeared quietly behind the ancient horizon and pinched his neck. Ouyang de saw it clearly. "Shoot!" Ouyang de suddenly roared! The valley was silent. The captains with strong bows, instead of throwing arrows, looked at Ouyang de with strange eyes. "Big, adult..." Ouyang de several subordinate hundred households subconsciously backward a few steps. Ouyang De''s face froze when he caught a glimpse of their actions. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be some kind of existence behind him, sending out a light chill. Just behind Ouyang De, there is also a copper body standing, with its arm gently resting on Ouyang De''s shoulder. At this moment, Ouyang de only feels creepy! No wonder his men dare not shoot arrows. They are not sure whether Ouyang de and Gu Tianya will be killed directly by these two terrible beings. "It''s Mr Ning!" Young master Lin and others were surprised. Young master Ning? Is it really from Moyu school? Ouyang de and ancient Tianya both changed their looks. The Moyu school palace is a large gate for the strong Yuanying. It is at the top of the mountain and sea area. Whether it is the ancient Tianya or the six Shenqiu gates behind Ouyang De, there is a great gap between them and the Moyu palace. The former is just a monk in the foundation period in Sishui County of the Tianluo Dynasty, while the latter, although there is a powerful man of gold, is still not worth mentioning compared with the Mo Yu school palace! "Big, sir, don''t shoot..." One hundred households whispered. Fart! Ouyang De''s face was livid. He glared at him. Then he glanced at the bronze body with Yu Guang, which cleared his throat. He said, "Sir, there may be some misunderstanding between us. Can you show up?" After a few rest, a figure came slowly from afar. Five or six years old. Whoosh! Hundreds of constables were shocked. Qi Qi fell on Ning Qi. How could this kid be a master of Moyu school? Really? At the same time, the strong bow in their hands is also aimed at Ningqi. As long as Ouyang de orders, they will shoot! "Young master Ning." Young master Lin and others rushed to salute. Ning Qi smiled and nodded, glancing at Zhan Tai Qingyin: "girl, how do you know I''m around here?" "Guess." Zhan taiqingyin smiled, then suddenly felt something was wrong. He just called her wench? Is she at least ten years older than ninki? "You are a disciple of the Moyu academy?" Ancient Tianya looks at Ning Qi, and her eyes are full of wonder.How could the other side be so young? At this age, no matter where they are, they are all the younger generation. However, the other side is likely to be the disciple of Moyu academy, and there is a guard who can control him in a moment. Is it said that all the evil spirits in Moyu academy? "You''re not qualified to talk to me." Ning Qi said with a smile. Gu Tianya''s next words, immediately swallowed back to his stomach, because he realized that the palm of his neck, with a little force, if he did not shut up, he might be crushed on the spot! Zhan taiqingyin has a smile on her face. At this moment, she thinks how nice Ning Qi looks. Even if Ning Qi just called her wench, it doesn''t matter. Just now, she''s still rampant in the ancient world. In a moment, she looks like a quail, which makes everyone happy! "Just now I heard that you have cooperation with the North King of the Banshee mountains? Give them blood? " "It is so..." Ouyang de nods his head difficultly. What he said just now is obviously heard by the other side. It''s no use denying it again. Ningqi hears the words, smiles and turns to the front: "this place is quiet, not suitable for so many people. Ouyang Qianhu, why don''t you let your people go?" "This..." Ouyang De''s face changed. If all his men leave, there will be no cards in his hands. If the other side wants him to live, he will live, and if he wants to die, he will die! "My Lord, the strong bow has aimed at this son. As long as you command, this son will be shot and killed on the spot. If I leave, your life and death will be manipulated by this son!" A hundred households suddenly said. Poof! As soon as the voice of the hundred households fell, his head turned back, and then he fell to the ground and died suddenly. There was a hole in the center of his eyebrow, which could be seen vaguely as a mass of brain mixed inside. Ning Qi''s hand speed is too fast to catch the eyes of Gu Tianya. "Zhou Baihu" The other hundreds of households looked at the corpse on the ground with miserable faces, and then looked at Ning Qi with a trace of fear. Chapter 4351 ghosts and monsters No matter what kind of forces they are facing, they have never been in such a mess as they are today. When the other side talks and laughs, they kill a hundred families, but they can''t fight back! "His proposal is good. Maybe you can try to see if these strong bows can shoot me." Ningqi said with a smile. "All of you go back!" Ouyang de thought about it and made a decision. He knew that if he dared to order the arrow to be fired, it was one thing for the other party to die, and he would surely be killed on the spot. "My Lord!" "No disobeying! If I don''t, I think he wants to kill me. If I can go back alive, I will find him! " Ouyang de said angrily. Hearing this, Ouyang De''s subordinates looked at each other and put up their bows one after another. Then they left the valley together with the hundreds of households. However, they did not leave too far away, but lurked in the valley for several miles, and then separated a dozen people to go down the mountain, probably to move the soldiers. "Sir, my men have left here. We have something to say. There is no inextricable hatred between us." Ouyang de said with a smile. Ancient Tianya looks slightly changed, Ouyang de and the other side really have no inextricable hatred, but he and Zhan Taiqing Yin are blood feud, and the other side obviously knows Zhan Taiqing Yin, his situation is very bad! "Young master Ning, these two are not good things. Just kill them." Zhan Taiqing Yin suggested. "I caught them. It''s up to me whether to kill them or not." Ning Qi glanced at Zhan Taiqing Yin. Zhan Tai hears the words and nods slightly, but he doesn''t feel dissatisfied. "Ouyang De, how much blood do you send to the North King here every year?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Young master Ning, I can''t control this matter, but I have this deal with Beiwang from the other side of the capital. I''m only responsible for delivering blood and food..." Ouyang De quickly explained. "Who?" Ning Qi smiles. "It''s Tong Taishi." Ouyang de hesitated for a moment and whispered. "Prince Tong?" Zhan taiqingyin''s eyes flashed a color of consternation, then immediately murmured to Ning Qi: "young master Ning, Tong Taishi is a powerful generation in the Tianluo Dynasty in the mountain sea region. He is a golden elixir. If he cooperates with the demon family, he will only deliver countless blood meals every year!" "Don''t say anything about it. You don''t know the truth. Only Tong Taishi knows how much blood food has been delivered. Maybe not many people are villains. It''s OK to give it to the demon clan. " Ouyang Delian said. "How can you guarantee that they are all villains? Is everyone in your hands? " Ning Qi said with a smile. "I......" Ouyang de was stunned. "You said she was the devil." Ning Qi points to Zhan Taiqing Yin. The heart read a move, the copper armour corpse immediately pinched to explode Ouyang De''s head, he died to be unable to respond. Gu Tianya and other people''s hearts are shocked next time. Even young master Lin''s eyes toward Ning Qi are a little scared. They didn''t expect that Ning Qi would be so decisive when he made a move. He said kill will kill "Young master Ning, I don''t know the North King, nor have I ever participated in the transportation of blood and food." Gu Tianya immediately took a stand. Ouyang De also heard about the things he did in his daily life. If such things were exposed, they would have a great impact, but within a certain range, they are the hidden rules that everyone tacitly agrees with. Not only six Shenqiu gates have transactions with the demon clan, but ordinary sects or families will participate in some similar transactions more or less. "You just wanted to know Beiwang, and now you start to draw a clear line with Beiwang?" Ningqi said with a smile. Gu Tianya''s face showed a trace of chat: "as a strong foundation builder, the old man wanted to meet him, just wanted to ask him for knowledge in cultivation, and didn''t want to participate in the blood food trade." "Young master Ning, it''s not a good thing for this man to let his grandson do all kinds of murders and harm the girls of a good family." Zhan Taiqing Yin reminds me. "Little girl, I don''t know what my grandson did. If he did that, I would surely make up for the families of the victims if I went back to Guchi mountain villa." Ancient Tianya road. "I don''t know my grandson''s nature until now? I just heard that your Taiyin hand needs to suck blood. I don''t know what kind of skill it is? " Ningqi said with a smile. Speaking, he took a look at the right hand of ancient Tianya, surrounded by Yin Qi, ghost face emerged. It''s just Gu Tianya himself. Maybe he can''t detect or see the existence of ghost face, but Ning Qi can see it clearly when he opens the pupil. The face of ancient Tianya changed a little, and then he said with a smile: "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. It''s nothing to mention. If you want to have a look at it, young master Ning will definitely give it to you with both hands, but the original is placed in the villa, not on you..." "Young master Ning, he wants to cheat you to go to Guchi mountain villa. As far as I know, there are many mechanisms in Guchi mountain villa. Even if the experts in the foundation building period go there, they may not be able to win."Zhan Taiqing Yin said. "Don''t get me wrong, young master Ning. How dare I fight against the disciples of Moyu school palace?" The ancient Tianya chat up smile way. "Well, I have business to do now. Since your Taiyin hand is not on me, I won''t know." Nicky shook his head. Poop. Gu Tianya''s neck was crushed in an instant. His eyes protruded and he stared at Ning Qi: "you Do not How dead... " Ning Qi smiled and took a look at the right hand of ancient Tianya. After his death, a stream of black smoke suddenly emerged from his right hand and turned into a beautiful woman with hundreds of people. These women''s bodies seem empty and unreal. They stand in front of Ningqi, with a blank look. The youngest one is only 13-4 years old, and the oldest one is only 17-8 years old. It can be inferred from this that Gu Tianya, like his grandson, killed many young women. This move is likely to be used to cultivate his Taiyin hand, or even his grandson. It is probably because of the cultivation of this skill that Gu Tianya became a flower picking thief. As for the innocence of those women in ancient Tianya, it''s not known. "Why is it suddenly cold!" Zhan Tai''s voice was clear, and he felt cold on his skin. Young master Lin and others seem to have noticed and scanned around, but their skill of fairy pupil is only the most basic level, and naturally there is no ghost standing around them. "Thank you very much, young man." After a short period of confusion, hundreds of women''s souls came back to their senses with gratitude and saluted to Ningqi Yingying one after another, which then dissipated between heaven and earth. The valley from bustling, once again become open, but finally, there are four women did not dissipate, their breath is the coldest, the thickest! They looked at Ningqi pitifully, and then suddenly turned into a faint light. They did not enter Ningqi''s right hand, and occasionally appeared a ghost face, but the ghost face was no longer ferocious, but happy! Chapter 4352 Guchi Villa "It''s not cold again. It''s strange." Zhan Taiqing murmured in a low voice. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Those six Shenqiu gates haven''t left yet. Let''s change our way and go down the mountain by detour." Ning Qi looked at her and said with a smile, as for the four women who may have turned into ghosts, he had some words that were not suitable to be mentioned in front of Zhan Taiqing Yin and others. Young master Lin and others quickly nodded. After a few hours, the captains of the six Shenqiu gates reappeared in the valley. Several hundred families looked at the three corpses on the ground with a somewhat complicated look. "How can we report the fact that the Deputy thousand households are dead, the ancient Tianya is dead, and a hundred households are dead for a week?" A hundred households pale way. "Can only report according to the facts" another hundred households way. Hearing this, they left the ten thousand demon mountain with three corpses on their faces, and reported the news one by one. The capital. Tong Taishi mansion. The gloomy Tong Taishi got a message, which made him look more gloomy. Zhao Yujiang, commander of the six Shenqiu gate, was sitting at the head of Tong Taishi''s head. His face was expressionless. Now, in front of the two men, he was half kneeling in front of a thousand households. "You say that young man may be a disciple of Moyu academy?" Tong Taishi was silent and began to speak slowly. "Tell Prince Tong that the constable who was present at that time was Zhan Taiqing Yin, the Witch of Tianyin sect. According to his own words, that young man was born in Moyu school palace. We have no evidence for his specific identity." The thousand households whispered. It is necessary to determine whether a person is a disciple of the Moyu Academy. Six Shenqiu gates have not such ability. Even the emperor of the Tianluo Dynasty can not! "I see. You can step back." Tong Taishi nodded lightly. The thousand household saluted him first, then Zhao Yujiang, and respectfully left the hall. "Commander Zhao, what do you think of this?" Tong Taishi looks at Zhao Yujiang. Zhao Yujiang murmured: "according to the following information, the young man has a very high self-cultivation. He may be a strong foundation builder, and there are two guards around him. His strength is also very strong. It''s 80-90% possible that he is a disciple of Moyu Academy." "If this is the case, can''t he be prevented from interfering in the transaction between us and the demon clan?" The light way of Tong Taishi. Zhao Yujiang nodded slightly: "before I can''t confirm his identity, I think the grand master should not act rashly. In this case, the grand master might as well ask the prince." "I see." Tong Taishi nodded softly. When Zhao Yujiang saw this, he stood up and said goodbye. After he left tong Taishi''s mansion, there were more figures behind him. "Send the order down to find the whereabouts of the young man''s foundation. If you find it, keep an eye on it secretly. Don''t let it go!" Zhao Yujiang''s light way. "Yes!" "Well, this is not the Banshee mountain. Let''s separate here." At the foot of the mountain, Ning Qi Dynasty Zhan Tai Qingyin and Lin Gongzi smiled. Young master Lin''s face showed a trace of reluctance: "young master Ning, the Heavenly Master''s school has always taken killing demons and removing demons as its duty. If young master Ning is free, he must come to the Heavenly Master''s school for a seat. The teacher must be very happy to communicate with young master Ning." "Sure." Ningqi said with a smile. "That''s settled. My full name is Lin Longgan. The Tianshi sect is in Puhua mountain in the north of the mountain and sea area. I''m looking forward to meeting Mr. Ning next time!" Lin long dared to look sincere. After all, he left quickly with his younger martial brother and younger martial sister. After all, he died at the top of six Shenqiu gates. If he didn''t leave the Tianluo Dynasty earlier, they were afraid to be left behind by six Shenqiu gates. "Why don''t you leave?" Ning Qi looks at Zhan Taiqing Yin. "I''ll have to wait another six months to go back this time. Why don''t you let me follow you?" Zhan Taiqing Yin said cheekily. "You offended six Shenqiu gates. Even before the training time, the sects will not be so rigid. You are not allowed to go back?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Experience is experience. If you are in danger, you can go back and it will not work." Zhan Taiqing Yin said. "Then don''t follow me." Ning Qi said with a smile. "You are so young and your cultivation is so strong. You can learn a lot from it. Although I don''t know where you are going, it''s inconvenient for you to be alone. It''s so striking. I can pretend to be your sister." Zhan Taiqing Yin said. "Servant girl." Ningqi said with a smile. "What?" Zhan Tai''s voice was faint. "Pretend to be my servant girl. I can allow you to follow me. Do you think about it?"Ning Qi said with a smile. I thought that Zhan taiqingyin became famous as a young man, and his accomplishments were not low. There must be a trace of arrogance. Unexpectedly, Zhan taiqingyin just froze for a few minutes and nodded immediately: "yes, I''ll pretend to be your servant girl." Surabaya county. Ning Qi was dressed in a white suit and followed by Zhan Tai Qingyin, who was dressed as a servant girl. Such a combination attracted the eyes of many passers-by. Both Ningqi and Zhan taiqingyin are very good-looking. Although Zhan taiqingyin is dressed as a servant girl, she is a little easy to look at, but she still attracts male hormones. "Young master, do you really want the Taiyin hand? Others don''t know, but my master once told me that the Taiyin hand in ancient Tianya is more cruel than some means in the devil way. " Zhan Taiqing Yin walks behind Ning Qi and whispers. "Since Guchi villa is here, I''ll take a look at it when I have time. There is no cruel means in the world, only cruel people." Ning Qi said with a smile. No cruel means, only cruel people? Zhan Tai''s voiceless voice seems to understand. It''s not far from Surabaya County after Wanyao mountain. Ningqi and Zhantai Qingyin only spent a few days to get here. Ancient pond villa is in Surabaya County, and it''s the first force in Surabaya County, next to six Shenqiu gates in Surabaya County! "The reward of Nangong family is getting higher and higher. Two hundred thousand Liang, tut tut. If I can find the miss of Nangong family, will I send it?" "It''s a pity that Miss Nangong has been missing for half a month, but there is still no trace. Even six Shenqiu gates have not found any clue." "That''s natural. The grandson of the ancient master was killed by the little witch. Ouyang De, the commander of the six Shenqiu gates here, has taken people to search for the little witch. Where can I help Nangong family find someone. If it''s the main line of Nangong family, it''s good to say that Nangong family in Sishui county is just a small branch, and the head of the family is just a friar in the early stage of foundation building. The importance of the matter can''t be compared with that of the ancient predecessors. " The two friars passed ningie as they talked. "I see, in all likelihood, it''s in the ancient pool villa." When Zhan Taiqing Yin heard the conversation between the two friars, there was a sneer in his eyes. Chapter 4353 spring, summer, autumn and winter "Nine out of ten in the old pool villa?" Ning Qi looks at Zhan Taiqing Yin. "Seventy or eighty percent of them may be in Guchi mountain villa. Ancient Tianya and Ouyang de have a lot of relations and are in collusion. I believe Nangong family has found most places, but they have never entered Guchi mountain villa." Zhan Taiqing Yin said. Ningqi nodded slightly. Sishui county is not far from the Jinling City he is going to. Now that he has arrived here, he might as well stay for a few days. "Find an inn first. It''s better to be close to Guchi villa." Ningqi road. "Yes, sir." Zhan Taiqing Yin enters the role again. Not far away, a few constables of the six passing Shenqiu gate glanced at them, but they failed to recognize Zhan taiqingyin. Perhaps in their hearts, they would not expect that the little witch would turn into a servant girl one day. I asked for two rooms in the inn. Zhan taiqingyin''s room is next to Ningqi''s. when she returned to her room, Ningqi looked at her right arm. "You can come out." Four ghost faces emerge, then turn into a light landing, in front of Ning Qi there are four women who look from thirteen to seventeen or eighteen years old. "What do you call it?" Ningqi said with a smile. The four women looked at each other, and then their faces were all blankly. One of them looked the oldest and said in a low voice like a eldest sister: "childe, I was imprisoned in ancient Tianya after I died. I can''t remember my name clearly." "Can''t you remember your names?" Four women all nodded. "What about other memories in life?" Four women shake their heads. Ning Qi sighed softly: "in that case, you call it spring, summer, autumn and winter." "Thank you for your name." There was a happy smile on the four women''s faces. After they become ghosts, they seem to be born with the ability to distinguish good from evil. Subconsciously, they tell them that following Ningqi is the only choice, and that Ningqi''s breath makes them very comfortable. Now Ningqi gives them a name, which means they won''t drive them away easily, so they feel relieved. The names of spring, summer, autumn and winter are sorted according to their ages. Winter is the youngest one with the appearance of only thirteen or four years old. However, her breath is stronger than that of spring, summer and autumn. It is estimated that she is equivalent to the friars of the third and fourth layers of the human group''s Qi refining period, and the other three girls are almost the same as the first and second layers of the Qi refining period. "What do you know about ancient Tianya?" Ningqi said with a smile. The four women''s faces changed slightly, as if they thought of something. Spring calmly said: "ancient Tianya is a despicable person. The Taiyin hand he cultivated can constantly torture the women he killed and keep them in his hands for use. If the man is killed, there will be no other vision. Every month, he will kill at least two women. Some women''s souls will be tortured and dissipated directly. In addition, there is one woman he killed A request must be a virgin. " "Must be a virgin?" Ning Qi looks a little heavy. Zhan taiqingyin said that Gu Tianya became famous more than ten years ago. It may be that he got the Taiyin hand at that time. During this period, he killed countless virgins, more ghosts than he had seen before, because some of them disappeared. Ningqi sighed: "it''s so easy for him to die." "You don''t have to worry about me. As long as we die in the ancient world, we will be very happy. I believe that other sisters can also die in peace." Spring comforts. "It''s said that his grandson is a big thief of picking flowers. He should have cultivated the Taiyin hand too. Why don''t he have to be a virgin?" Ningqi asked again. "Gu Tianya taught his grandson that if he was not a virgin, he would need double the ghosts to achieve the same effect, so his grandson would kill four women every month!" Summer light voice way. "If Zhan Taiqing Yin killed him, it would be regarded as killing for the people." Ning Qi sneers: "if you let this son live to be seventy-eight or ten years old, wouldn''t you kill thousands of innocent women?" Dundundun, "is Nangong''s missing miss in Guchi villa?" "There are seven or eight women imprisoned in the ancient pool villa. Ancient Tianya can''t absorb too many ghosts at a time, so it will keep some women all the year round." Spring road. Ningqi nodded slightly. "Childe, your hands are so comfortable. Can I go in and sleep..." The youngest winter is a little embarrassed. "Winter, you are asking." The three girls in spring, summer and autumn look to winter, and their eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Winter bowed his head shyly. Comfortable? It''s parasitic on friar Jindan. It''s full of spirit. Is it uncomfortable. Dong Dong. There was a knock at the door. Ning Qi said with a smile, "come on up." Spring, summer, autumn and winter four women look at each other, turn into light again, and sink into Ningqi''s arm.Opening the gate, Zhan Tai said with a solemn look: "I just saw a team at the window. The leader was one of the thousands of households in Sishui county. Nangong Muxi, who was under the guidance of yueyunfeng, the leader of Haoran gate, was one of the most likely to become the governor of Sishui County when the governor of Sishui County stepped down." "Do you think she came here for Ouyang de or Nangong family?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Ouyang De''s death can''t be concealed. She may have both here, because Ouyang De is a deputy of Nangong Muxi." Zhan Taiqing Yin said. "I''m going to Nangong''s house to finish the task. If you are afraid of being recognized by Nangong Muxi, please wait for me at the inn." Ningqi said with a smile. "Nangong Muxi may not go to Nangong''s house. Even if she saw her face, she would not think that I would dress up as someone else''s servant girl. I will go with you." Zhan Taiqing Yin thought about it for a few minutes and then said. Nangong family. Nangong Haotian''s eyebrows are locked, and his wife is sitting beside him. At the moment, Nangong''s eyes are slightly red, obviously just crying. Nangong family has seven rooms in total, and the other six room elders are also present. Their accomplishments range from the first floor to the fourth floor. In the hall, there are also dozens of monks, who are dressed in different clothes and have a rebellious face. However, in front of Nangong Haotian, they still keep quiet. "You, I have been missing for 15 days. If you have any clue or find my daughter, I will give you 200000 liang of gold directly. I will never break my promise." Nangong Haotian said slowly. "Nangong family leader, please rest assured that although our accomplishments are not high, they are also rat like in Surabaya county. It''s not difficult to find someone." A strong man said. He was a friar of the eighth level in the period of Qi refining. He was in charge of a gang in Surabaya county and had some relations with six Shenqiu gates. So when he said this, he was also very confident. The rest of the monks also promised. However, Nangong Haotian''s face is still heavy. He has offered a reward for many days and still hasn''t got his daughter''s whereabouts. In fact, he doesn''t have much confidence in whether his daughter is still alive. "Master, they also come to receive the reward." An old servant came into the hall with a man and a woman. When they saw it, their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Chapter 4354 Nangong Muxi This man and a woman look like a rich young master, one just looks like a servant girl role, mainly the age of the two people, are very small, the servant girl is a little older, but 15-6 years old appearance, born is very beautiful, the man looks only 5-6 years old appearance! "Chi..." The strong man couldn''t help sneering and said to Nangong Hao, "Nangong family leader, for 200000 liang of red gold, there are really snakes, insects, rats and ants coming out." "Steward, do these two seem to be able to find the young lady?" The elder of the second room of Nangong family said in a deep voice. When the old servant who brought Ningqi and Zhan taiqingyin into the hall heard the words, there was a trace of fear on his face. He hurriedly went to the second person: "you''d better go out with me..." "Childe, it seems that they don''t believe us very much." Zhan Tai has a faint smile. Among those present, Nangong Haotian is the only one whose accomplishments are higher than hers. As for others, Zhan taiqingyin is not in her eyes. "Nangong''s head is just looking for someone, not someone who has a higher level of cultivation and lives longer, right?" Ningqi said with a smile. Nangong Haotian frowned slightly: "although my Nangong family offered a reward, it was not allowed to be played by others. If you want to play, this place is not suitable." "You are the son of whose family in Surabaya county. If you come here on purpose to tease my Nangong family, believe it or not, I''ll hit your family?" Leng hum, the second room elder of Nangong family. "Forget it." Nangong Haotian waved his hand, showing a trace of fatigue on his face. In order to find his daughter in this period of time, he spent too much energy. "Elder brother, the more time like this, the more can''t you be soft hearted, lest all the curfew around come to our Nangong house to play autumn breeze!" Nangong''s second room frowned, and then looked at the strong man: "Master Liu, beat these two guys out." "Do me a favor." Leader Liu chuckled and walked slowly to Ningqi and Zhan taiqingyin. When he saw Zhan taiqingyin''s face, there was a flash of greed in his eyes. But soon his face became normal and he reached out to catch them at their necks. Zhan taiqingyin''s spirit is surging. Just when he is ready to move, he hears a sound of foot steps behind him. The action of a strong man is also a meal. A woman in a thousand household uniform walked into the hall surrounded by a large group of six captains of the Shenqiu gate. She glanced coldly at all of them, and her eyes fell on Nangong Haotian. "Cousin?" Nangong Haotian is slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he stands up. After seeing the face of the woman, the elders of Nangong family also stand up immediately with a surprise on their faces. It is Nangong Muxi, one of the 14 thousand households in Sishui County, who is the main family of Nangong in the capital city. She is much younger than Nangong Haotian, and she is only in her thirties this year! But in the aspect of cultivation, she is even better than Nangong Haotian. She is a monk in the middle of foundation building! "I''ve heard about linger. I''ll help you find it. You''ve removed the reward. We Nangong family don''t need other people to help us." Nangong Muxi looked at Ningqi and other people, obviously with a trace of disdain. Zhan taiqingyin takes a look at Nangong Muxi, but she is still very calm. She doesn''t show any flaws because of this. It''s mainly the presence of Ning Qi that gives her enough confidence. "Cousin, you came to Jinling City this time for linger''s sake?" Nangong Haotian didn''t drive away Liu Gang leader and others, but he was shocked. The main vein of the capital always looked down upon these branches. He and Nangong Muxi met each other only a few times, which was a long time ago. There was no reason for the other party to come here specially for this matter. Nangong lady''s eyes are full of hope. She looks at Nangong Muxi. If the capital''s main network helps, there is still great hope to find her daughter! The younger generation of Nangong family, standing behind the elders of each room, looked at Nangong Muxi with a trace of awe. The other side was not only a great man in the main vein, but also a great man in Surabaya County, a thousand households with six Shenqiu gates! Any identity is awesome enough. "Although I have other tasks here, I can also help linger." The light way of Nangong Muxi. "Cousin, I''ll ask you about linger." Nangong Haotian suddenly nodded his head, and then looked at the leader Liu and others: "this time, let you go for nothing, please don''t be surprised." "Where and where, as long as the Nangong family leader says, we will naturally come to help." They laughed. Even if they are not happy, they dare not show it, and many people are still a little guilty and dare not look at Nangong Muxi. "Gentlemen, please." The housekeeper was very discerning and immediately took the people away. Ningqi and Zhan taiqingyin also followed the housekeeper and left the hall. After the people left, Nangong Muxi said in a deep voice, "the leader of the ancient pond villa in Sishui County, Gu Tianya, is dead, and Ouyang De, a deputy thousand households, is also killed by thieves. You should recognize the people of the ancient pond villa, and help me to send them the Taiyin hand here."The end of the earth is dead? Ouyang De is dead, too? Nangong Haotian and others are stunned. The news is so strong. Ancient Tianya is the best expert in Sishui county. How could he die? Ouyang De is also a vice Qianhu. He has many experts in the gas refining period. How could he die? Who is so bold to fight against the Deputy Qianhu of the six Shenqiu gates? "Cousin, who killed the old master?" Nangong Hao asked about the world consciousness. "You don''t need to know about it." Nangong Muxi shakes her head. Hearing this, Nangong Haotian''s face changed a few times. Then he whispered: "there are many experts in Guchi mountain villa. Even if gutianya dies, he may not be willing to hand over Taiyin''s hand." "Your subpoena is that if they don''t want to hand over the Taiyin hand, I''ve heard that Guchi villa has done a lot of dirty things. It''s necessary to bring someone to investigate." The light way of Nangong Muxi. As soon as she got the news, she rushed to Surabaya county. The real purpose was for the Taiyin hand. Otherwise, when the news spread, there would be more people coming to fight for it. Without the end of the ancient world, Guchi mountain villa is doomed to be unable to keep Taiyin hand. This kind of thing is not right or wrong. In the Tianluo Dynasty, it basically belongs to a default rule. As long as Muxi of Nangong gets Taiyin''s hand, she copies it again and hands in six Shenqiu gates. Even if there''s gossip, six Shenqiu gates will help her. "Cousin, I can send someone to inform you about linger..." Nangong''s vast sky is full of words. "Don''t worry. I won''t leave Surabaya in a short time. I''ll take care of linger''s business. I met her when she was a child. I like her very much." Nangong Muxi''s mouth is slightly raised. It''s just a missing case. It can be solved easily if she orders. Chapter 4355 wife control "It''s a pity that Nangong Muxi, a thousand households, has joined us, and 200000 liang of Chijin will certainly not be with us." When they left Nangong''s house, their faces were full of pity. "It is estimated that thousands of adults will come here in person for the sake of being Nangong family. Alas, it''s a pity that if you can find Miss Nangong, you may be valued by thousands of adults." "Ha ha, if you want to be a hawk dog like this, you can directly go to six Shenqiu gates to work." "What do you say?" People were chatting, almost about to fight. At this time, a dozen figures came from all directions. A group of friars saw it. Their faces were alert at first. But after looking at the clothes signs on these people, they were relieved. "Guild leader!" These monks, dressed in green robes and with swords and axes on their sleeves, bowed to the leader of Liu Gang one after another. "Let''s go, too." Ningqi Dynasty Zhan Tai Qingyin smiled and was about to leave. The leader of the Liu Gang, with a slight rise of his mouth, nuzui towards Ningqi, and his subordinates surrounded the two of them. The rest of the friars met with him and said goodbye with a smile. They didn''t want to get involved in the matter at all. "You don''t seem to be local, do you?" Sect leader Liu came to the front of the two and said with a high smile. "What do you want?" Zhan Tai said in a faint voice. "I''m the leader of xiadajiang Gang, and I have some status in Sishui county. I don''t think they are ordinary people. Why don''t you come to my gang for a cup of tea and make a friend?" Liu Gang leader said with a smile, he looked at Zhan Taiqing Yin''s eyes, with undisguised greed. Ning Qi also understood that, just for Zhan taiqingyin''s face, how can ordinary people stay still? And Zhan taiqingyin is young and vigorous, and looks very deceitful. Otherwise, how could the grandson of ancient Tianya beat her? She killed her. "Well, I''ll go to your help for a cup of tea. I''m just thirsty." Ning Qi nodded. Zhan Tai, who is about to release his hand, has a clear voice and calms down the Qi in his body. Liu Gang leader smiled at Ning Qi and Zhan Tai Qingyin. He said with a smile, "two please!" On the way, Ningqi found that the Dajiang Gang seemed to have great prestige in Sishui county. When passers-by saw the leader Liu and other strong men, they immediately stood aside and dared not collide. Occasionally, they met some monks, and the other side would bow their hands and salute them with a few polite words. However, the leader Liu Gang was very proud of the monks below the fifth level of refining Qi, and basically responded with a nasal sound. He''s a proud little gang leader. Ning Qi sighed in his heart that if he hadn''t been present, the arrogant little gang leader would have just been killed by Zhan Taiqing Yin. After a cup of tea, people came to a riverside. There were many scholars and young ladies visiting here. There were also many peddlers Hawking snacks. Liu Gang leader pointed to a luxurious house not far away and smiled at Zhan Tai: "that''s the headquarters of my Dajiang Gang, my mansion." Zhan taiqingyin didn''t pay attention to him, and Liu Gang leader didn''t feel embarrassed, but the smile on his face became more and more obscene. After entering the headquarters of the Dajiang Gang, the gang leader Liu could not help showing a trace of pride when he met the gang members to say hello and salute. This was the foundation he had worked hard for many years. At first, he was just an ordinary coolie on the wharf, but he got an adventure and was able to practice fairyland. In the past 20 years, he finally worked out the huge family business in front of him. His wives and concubines were in groups. Whenever he thought about this, Liu The guild leader is very proud. When they came to the hall, Ning Qi took a seat at will. Zhan Taiqing Yin stood behind him like a servant girl, while the leader of Liu Gang signaled his subordinates to leave. He sat in the leader''s seat. After the servant got on the tea, the leader of Liu Gang smiled at Ning Qi and said, "young master, who are you?" Without waiting for the two to open their mouths, gang leader Liu said: "you should be short of money, right? Otherwise, you won''t have the idea of offering a reward to Nangong family. You are really lucky today. The elder in the second room of Nangong family has a very hot temper. If Nangong Muxi didn''t come in time, I would have to teach you a lesson against my heart. " After that, sect leader Liu smiled at Ningqi again and said, "the little girl you are following is smart and smart. My maid has died recently. Why don''t you give her to me? How about I give you five hundred liang of gold? " "First, I''m not short of money." Ning Qi said with a smile: "second, Nangong Muxi didn''t come, and you can''t teach us a lesson. Third, I basically know where Nangong miss is. Fourth, the scenery here is very beautiful. Fifth, the tea is overpowering. It''s not very good. Sixth, a woman is coming here. She seems to be looking for you." Liu Chendong heard Ningqi''s words, and her face changed again and again, as if to verify Ningqi''s words. A woman rushed into the hall, and when she saw Zhan Tai''s voiceless voice, she immediately said angrily to Liu Chendong, "good you, Liu Chendong. Some time ago, that servant girl seduced you unwittingly. Just after I fed the dog, you were ready to move again?Believe it or not, I''ll call my father and let him teach you a lesson? " This woman is obviously older than Liu Chendong. She has no trace of cultivation. But facing Liu Chendong, she is very strong. Obviously, her father''s cultivation should be higher than Liu Chendong! Liu Chendong didn''t have time to think about what Ning Qi had just said. When he saw the woman, he quickly stood up and smiled: "madam, you misunderstood that this girl is someone else''s servant girl. It has nothing to do with me. I''m here to talk about business!" "On business?" The woman''s eyes were suspicious. She looked at Ningqi and Zhan taiqingyin. Suddenly, a trace of jealousy appeared on her face. The suspicion in her heart was endless. "It''s really about business. He said he knew the whereabouts of Nangong family." Liu Chendong quickly nods and looks at Ningqi, with a trace of gloom in his eyes. "You''d better not cheat me, or I''ll throw this girl into the well." The woman sneered at Zhan Tai''s Qingyin, "find Nangong''s girl as soon as possible. 200000 liang of Chijin can buy pills for my father!" "Yes, Madame." Liu Chendong''s flattering smile said. The woman just stopped and turned away. As soon as she left, Liu Chendong''s eyes flashed a erasure, looking at Ning Qi coldly: "how do you know there is a drug in the tea? Where is Miss Nangong?" "Which of these two questions should I answer first?" Ningqi said with a smile. "First, where is Miss Nangong!" Liu Chendong looks gloomy. He has noticed something wrong. He can find the overpowering drug in the tea from Ningqi. He guessed that Ningqi''s experience in the Jianghu is quite rich, which is not consistent with the age on the surface. In this way, the other party may really know where Miss Nangong is! Two hundred thousand liang of pure gold is not a small amount for any friar in the period of Qi refining. "Miss Nangong is in Guchi mountain villa. I wonder if leader Liu is confident to go to Guchi mountain villa and bring people out?" Ningqi said with a smile. Guchi villa? Liu Chendong''s palm trembled subconsciously. Chapter 4356 misunderstanding! Its really a misunderstanding! Liu Chendong looks at Ning Qi fiercely: "yellow haired children are brave, and dare to say such words. The ancients of ancient Tianya are upright and upright. They are also the best in Sishui county. If you move your finger, you can crush the friars like me in the Qi refining period. Are you going to frame me and use the hand of Guchi villa to deal with me? " "Gu Tianya and his grandson are both decent people. In ancient Tianya, they practice Taiyin hand. Every month, they kill two virgins to supplement their practice. Over the years, countless innocent girls have died in his hands. Otherwise, his grandson will not be killed by the fairy of tianyinzong. Sect leader Liu, have you been in Sishui County for so many years without noticing that the girl here is easy to disappear? " Ningqi said with a smile. Zhan taiqingyin hears the three words of the little fairy, subconsciously glances at Ningqi, two blushes on his face flash away, and some of them look at Ningqi angrily. "This guy is young, but he likes to tease people like this!" Zhan Taiqing Yin said in his heart. "I know the story of Mr. Gu naturally, but it''s not the fairies that killed him, but the fairies! Lord Ouyang De, a local deputy, has led many captains to arrest the little witch. You said in vain that elder Gu Tianya and young master Gu maimed innocent girls to practice Kung Fu. With this alone, I can give you to Guchi mountain villa! " Liu Chendong sneered. As for the disappearance of young girls mentioned by Ningqi, he didn''t care at all. There are not many young girls missing in Surabaya County in recent years, but also some of them. He knows the reason, and even he participates in it. What is such a small thing? "Wench, if he really wants to give you to Guchi mountain villa, the reward is estimated to be higher than that given by Nangong family. How can the fairy of Tianyin sect be worth 500000 liang of red gold?" Ning Qi couldn''t help laughing. Zhan taiqingyin gently thumped Ningqi''s shoulder: "you don''t want to talk disorderly any more. Although you are taller than me, you are younger than me. Talking disorderly again will make you look good." "Do you want me to look good? How nice is it? " Ning Qi said with a smile. Zhan taiqingyin is a little discouraged. First of all, she can''t even beat Ning Qi. There are two guardians around Ning Qi who are supernatural and powerful. On this point, it''s doomed that she can only talk about anger. Liu Chendong''s face changed a little when he heard the conversation. He couldn''t help looking at Zhan taiqingyin carefully for a while. Then, his eyelids beat for ten times! A strong sense of crisis made Liu Chendong want to get up and escape from this place immediately, but he held back. He knew that every careless move would probably lead to death. "Gentlemen, I suddenly think of an important thing that I haven''t done. Why don''t we get together next time?" Liu Chendong tried to control his expression and smiled. "Important things? Don''t you take a fancy to this girl, just call the two of us to your territory, and give us overpowering drugs, ready to do what you want? Now that there are important things, isn''t this girl pretty? " Ningqi frowned. "The little brother joked that everything before was just a misunderstanding. I came out to walk in the Jianghu at a young age and I admire you. I want to take this opportunity to let you know the evil in the Jianghu, so as not to be poisoned by the curfew in the future." Liu Chendong said with a smile. "You should have guessed the identity of the little girl. She is the devil of Tianyin sect." Ningqi said with a smile. "The girl is Zhan Taiqing Yin, the famous fairy of Tianyin sect?" Liu Chendong stood up with a look of "astonishment", and then immediately saluted Zhan taiqingyin: "help Liu Chendong in xiadajiang, see the little fairy again!" Zhan taiqingyin subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, "Master said that the Jianghu is dangerous. There are ancient Tianya in front of him and Liu Chendong in the back. The Jianghu is really chaotic, and these people who are honest and have thick skin are not easy to guard against." "It''s true. Who could have thought that Hu Yuan in Tongtai town would have been transformed by the demon clan. With a piece of human skin, he used the friars as blood food to improve his life?" Ningqi nodded in agreement. Seeing the two people talking about themselves, Liu Chendong could not help showing a trace of embarrassment on his face, but his heart seemed to be beating dozens of drums. Dong Dong Dong! This kind of feeling makes Liu Chendong confused. He is not sure whether the girl in front of him is Zhan taiqingyin, but Liu Chendong dare not act rashly as long as there is a possibility. At present, the best result is to send them away. As soon as they leave, he immediately goes to Nangong''s home to find Nangong Muxi to report, and then he knows whether they cheat themselves. "Let''s get to the point, sect leader Liu. We both know your intention today." Ningqi said with a smile. The smile on Liu Chendong''s face gradually disappeared, "I have no eyes today, please don''t be surprised, but Nangong Muxi is at Nangong''s house at the moment. If I die in Dajiang Gang, Nangong Qianhu will check Jinling City thoroughly, and then I don''t know how to get rid of them all?""You don''t need to worry about this. Both ancient Tianya and Ouyang de died in my hands. Just now, Nangong Muxi has started to catch me?" Ning Qi said with a smile. "What? Ancient Tianya and Ouyang de die in your hands? No way, how old are you? How could you kill both of them! " Liu Chendong''s face was shocked, and he didn''t believe Ningqi at all. Gu Tianya, as a foundation building expert, is the first person in Surabaya county. If you want to kill him, who can kill Gu Tianya unless a group of experts of the same level attack or golden elites come out? "Hahaha! You two are really little liars. I was stunned. You said you killed gutianya and ouyangde. You said you were the little devil of Tianyin sect. Liu Chendong has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, and I was almost cheated by your sneaky tricks. " For a moment, Liu Chendong suddenly realized. At present, these two distinct people are the lower class people who cheat by their mouths. At the thought of his appearance just now, Liu Chendong was furious in his heart and hit Ningqi directly on the head! Ning Qi looks at Liu Chendong with a light smile. Without his help, Zhan taiqingyin has moved. A four foot long sword meet Liu Chendong''s fist. Liu Chendong can''t respond. The huge fist is cut into two parts. The broken bone can be seen. Then, a long sword with a cold feeling has been put on Liu Chendong''s neck. "My hand..." Liu Chendong looked at his fist in a daze. The pain came later, which made him sweat all over. If there was not a sword on his neck, he would kneel on the ground in pain. "Two, misunderstanding! It''s a real misunderstanding! " Liu Chendong looks white. Chapter 4357 yunqi school At this moment, Liu Chendong is convinced that the girl in front of him is Zhan taiqingyin! "It''s another misunderstanding. There are so many misunderstandings in the world." Zhan Qingyin sneers, "Gu Tianya''s grandson told me that he misunderstood me at the beginning, and I later killed him and his entourage." Liu Chendong''s heart thumped, his eyes showed a trace of despair, and he fell into Zhan Taiqing''s hands. He already knew that he had no way to live. The other side even dare to kill the grandson of Gu Tianya. After killing, he dare to come to Surabaya county. He is just a local local snake of Surabaya county. He has no background. In the eyes of the other side, he is not like a grass mustard? Unless "Two, there are hundreds of gang members in Dajiang gang. If you kill me, it will be very difficult to leave here. You will be detected by thousands of Nangong households. If you are willing to spare your next dog''s life, I will tell you a big secret, which is related to Guchi villa!" Liu Chendong took a deep breath and said calmly. Is it related to Guchi villa? Ning Qi and Zhan Taiqing Yin look at each other, and Zhan Taiqing Yin sneers, "it''s just your plan to delay." "Absolutely not. If the ancients really died, the secret would have a great effect on them!" Liu Chendong''s busy way. "You are just a rascal leader. What''s the secret of Guchi villa?" Ning Qi said with a smile. Although " " is low, it has been operating in Surabaya County for many years and has many eyes. Otherwise, it will not go to Nangong to receive a reward. Liu Chendong road. "Little girl, take down the sword first. Let''s listen to the secret of sect leader Liu. If the secret is really useful to us, please spare him a dog''s life." Ningqi said with a smile. Zhan taiqingyin hesitated for a moment, and finally put away the sword. Liu Chendong was relieved. "Let''s talk, sect leader Liu." Ningqi said with a smile. "This Can you swear that as long as you listen to the secret, you will not kill me? " Liu Chendong said with a smile. "Girl, kill him." Ningqi stood up and walked out of the door. Zhan taiqingyin sneers, and a flash of cold light will cut off Liu Chendong''s head. Liu Chendong''s eyes are shocked and immediately says, "wait, I say!" The blade stopped an inch away from Liu Chendong''s neck. Ning Qi turned around and said with a smile, "say." "Three years ago, a subordinate of our da Jiang gang saw a group of mysterious people going to Guchi mountain villa. After investigation, the group of mysterious people are most likely sent by yunqi school. If the ancient predecessors really die, maybe yunqi school will act. This is a school more powerful than Tianluo Dynasty. Those who have a strong yuan baby will sit in the town!" Liu Chendong road. "Yunqi school? How can a building monk have a relationship with yunqi school? Don''t try to deceive us by just codifying a few words. " Zhan Tai frowned. "I have never cheated. I also learned about it unintentionally." Liu Chendong is busy. After a pause, Liu Chendong bit his teeth and said in a low voice: "to be honest, in fact, some of the things that the ancient predecessors did on a regular basis are also perceived by me. At that time, the people of yunqi school took dozens of young girls from Guchi mountain villa, but I''m afraid that the ancient predecessors knew this and saw that the people who had been killed by me have never mentioned it to others Ning Qi''s eyes moved and looked at Zhan Taiqing Yin: "the Taiyin hand of ancient Tianya may have been handed down from the yunqi school. If he didn''t lie, there are also people in the yunqi school who are practicing Taiyin hand. This matter, as long as we enter the Guchi mountain villa, we should know whether there is a fixed time for ancient Tianya to send out a batch of places." "I didn''t expect that such a righteous force as yunqi school would do such a thing." Zhan taiqingyin''s eyes showed a hint of irony. "Two, look..." Liu Chendong said with a smile. "Girl, let''s go." Ningqi smiled and walked out the door. Zhan taiqingyin was stunned for a moment, then gave Liu Chendong a cold look, "do you know what to say and what not to say?" "I know. I won''t say anything!" Liu Chendong nodded quickly. Zhan Taiqing Yin just left. At the same time. Liu Chendong walked inside the Guimen pass and was soaked in sweat. He immediately dealt with the injuries on his hands. At the same time, he called all the core members of the Dajiang Gang over and waited for dozens of experts to surround him. Liu Chendong felt a little safe. "Guild leader, what''s the matter? How did you get hurt? " When the gang saw Liu Chendong''s hand injury, their faces were shocked. "I''ll tell you later. I have an important task for you. Choose two of the best martial arts. One goes to Nangong''s house to find Nangong Qianhu, and says that he found the trace of Tianyin''s little witch. The other goes to yunqi school, and says that ancient Tianya was killed!"Liu Chendong said in a deep voice, at this moment, his body is full of dignified breath. He wants to let those two people know that Liu Chendong is not an existence that can be kneaded casually! The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. "Who?" After a few rest, except for Liu Chendong, all the other members of the Dajiang Gang died on the spot. Liu Chendong looked at the monster with blue fangs in front of him in horror, "former, senior..." Bang! Liu Chendong''s brain melon was smashed by a fist, and the copper armor body just disappeared, turned around and left. Before long, the news that Liu Chendong, the leader of Dajiang Gang, and many core gang members of Dajiang Gang died in the headquarters of the gang spread all over Sishui county. Many big families in Sishui County became panic stricken when they learned about this. They asked six local Shenqiu families to investigate the matter and see who killed Liu Chendong! In the inn. When Zhan taiqingyin learned about Liu Chendong''s death from his population, he immediately went to Ningqi''s room to inquire. "Liu Chendong is dead." Zhan Taiqing Yin said. "Well." Ningqi smiled and nodded. "Are those two elders fighting?" Zhan Taiqing Yin asked curiously. "What two predecessors?" Ningqi looks puzzled. "Don''t say, don''t say..." Zhan taiqingyin turns around and leaves. It''s ok if Ning Qi doesn''t admit it. She knows the truth anyway. Even if Liu Chendong doesn''t die this time, she will find a chance. After a few moments, Zhan taiqingyin went back: "when are you going to go to Guchi villa?" "Tonight, I will go alone. Your cultivation is too low. Stay in the Inn and wait for news." Ningqi road. Zhan taiqingyin knew that she was a genius since she was a child. Her brothers and sisters looked at her with envy. Even those elders of tianyinzong were generous in praising her. For the first time, she was despised for her low accomplishments. But the people who dislike her can''t make her refute "I''ll see if there''s any reaction from Nangong Muxi." Zhan taiqingyin turns and leaves. "Be careful not to expose yourself." Ningqi said with a smile. Chapter 4358 hegemonic means Nangong family. The man sent by Nangong Haotian to summon soon returned from Guchi mountain villa, but he was standing and lying back, his limbs were all twisted with brute force, and he was lying on the ground moaning. The faces of the elders of Nangong family are ugly, and the young children are even angry. Even if the ancient pool villa is powerful, it can''t be so lawless, right? That''s what even the arraigner has to do? Nangong Muxi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Behind him, there is a pair of thousand households, and several of them are not good-looking. Guchi mountain villa doesn''t give face to the Nangong family in Sishui County, even to Nangong Muxi? "The head of the family, Nangong Qianhu, the lady of ancient Tianya, once she knew the villain''s intention, she asked someone to break his hands and feet, and then she stuffed something on the villain, saying that she wanted to show it to Nangong Qianhu." The pale way of the middle-aged man who was going to have limbs. Nangong Haotian stooped to take a token out of the middle-aged man''s belt. The token was dark, but there was a cloud in the middle. Nangong Haotian''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and handed the token to Nangong Muxi: "cousin, what does this token represent?" Nangong Muxi took the token and looked at it. Her face changed in vain. She looked down at the middle-aged man: "apart from giving you this token, did the lady of ancient Tianya say anything else?" The middle-aged man was slightly shocked, and tried to think about it, saying: "she didn''t say much, but in her words, she despised Nangong family and..." "And what, but it doesn''t matter." Nangong Muxi frowned. "And six Shenqiu gates..." The middle-aged man whispered. "How bold!" Nangong Muxi''s men shouted out one after another. "Shut up." Nangong Muxi gave a cold hum. When her men heard the words, they all looked surprised. "This token comes from yunqi school." Nangong Muxi looked at the token in her hand and frowned: "I can''t imagine that ancient Tianya has something to do with the Yunqi palace." Cloud school? When they heard the words, there was a startling look on their faces. They finally understood why the lady of ancient Tianya was so powerful that she didn''t even give face to Nangong Muxi. It turned out that she had something to do with yunqi school! Ancient Tianya may have been born in the palace of learning from the clouds! "Let go of Guchi villa for a while. Take him down to cure his wounds." Nangong Muxi put away the token, looked at the middle-aged man, and left the hall with his men. "Husband, if she does this, will Guchi mountain villa remember to hate us? We can''t compare with the capital''s home in the south palace of Sishui. If the ancient Pool Villa really has such a powerful backing, this time... " Nangong''s face was worried. "It shouldn''t be a big deal. Madam, don''t worry about it any more. During this period of time, you worry too much about ling''er. Take good care of yourself for a few days. You don''t want to wait for ling''er to come back and see you so haggard." Nangong Hao comforted her. Mrs. Nangong nodded slightly, but the worry in her eyes was lingering. Late at night, Guchi villa. As the first master''s residence in Sishui County, Guchi villa is located in the most beautiful position in Sishui County, on an island in the middle of a lake. There is a forbidden array on this island. No matter you leave Guchi villa or go to Guchi villa, you must take a wooden boat. In the evening, there will be experts in Guchi mountain villa who are all armed with strong bows. As long as the enemy invades, they will never be polite. It can be said that the ancient pool villa is a wall of iron, with several lines of defense! In the villa, there are bright lights. Several sons and granddaughters of ancient Tianya all gather in the hall. Their faces are very ugly, but they don''t make a sound. Instead, they wait for an old woman sitting in the Lord''s seat to make a speech. "Six Shenqiu gates have been confirmed. The master is dead. The body is in the hand of Nangong Muxi. I believe she will see the token today and bring the master''s body to the door tomorrow." The old woman spoke slowly. As soon as this remark was made, dozens of immediate descendants of ancient Tianya showed their shock on the spot, followed by sadness, anger and disbelief. "Mom, how did dad die?" A man with a face seven or eight points similar to that of ancient Tianya, who was about fifty years old, was pale. "Your father and Ouyang de went to catch chen''er''s killer, but they met a strong enemy in the Banshee mountains and were killed." The old woman said with a cold face. Hearing this, they looked at the strong man one after another, most of them were blaming him, because the son of the old family who was killed by Zhan Taiqing Yin was the son of the strong man! The old lady is the wife of ancient Tianya. She is seventy-eight or ten years old this year. Although her accomplishments are not as high as those of ancient Tianya, she is also a strong person in the ten layers of Qi refining period. The strong man is the eldest son of the old woman, Gu Yifeng. Gu Yifeng didn''t pay attention to those reproachful eyes, but whispered: "Niang, chener was killed by a fairy girl, and father died in the ten thousand demon mountains. Is tianyinzong doing it to us?""It''s not known for the moment. Nangong Muxi has coveted the Taiyin hand. I believe that other forces will come one after another when they learn about your father''s death. At the beginning, your father, with the power of Taiyin hand, had three enemies of the same rank, which has been coveted. Next, I want you to send all the places you have captured during this period to yunqi school and deliver them to elder Ming. I hope that the elder will come out and awe the four sides for the sake of our ancient family''s service over the years. " The old woman said in a deep voice. "I''ll do it myself." Gu Yifeng nodded. At this time, Gu Yifeng''s other younger brothers looked at each other, and one of them said, "Mom, only dad and chen''er in our Guchi mountain villa have practiced the Taiyin hand. This time, chen''er and dad have both died. Do you want to pass the Taiyin hand on to us to deal with the strong enemies who may come here in the future?" The old woman gave them a cold look. "Who can practice the Taiyin hand? It''s always what the elder Ming said. If you practice without permission, the elder Ming knows that even if your father is still alive, you can''t escape death." Hearing this, people suddenly beat their hearts and shut their mouths. They dare not covet Taiyin''s hand any more. They know the power of yunqi Academy. Even the prince of Tianluo Dynasty, Tianjiao, who was born in Moyu academy, must bow down to yunqi Academy. Yunqi academy is much stronger than Tianluo Dynasty! "Yifeng, it''s not too late. I want you to send people to yunqi school overnight." The old woman said lightly. "Yes!" Gu Yifeng nodded with a dignified face, turned around and left. He also knew that there would be enemies and the curfew who coveted the Taiyin hand to come to him when Gu Tianya died. For example, the top ten experts in Surabaya county would be killed if elder Ming didn''t show up earlier! Chapter 4359 who are you! Quiet lake, Ning Qi with two bronze body, quietly appeared. The forbidden law arranged by ancient Tianya has no preventive effect on such a Jindan monk as Ningqi. Just now, the conversation between Gu Yifeng and the old woman is clearly seen by Ning Qi''s Xiantong. Not far away, there is a trace of movement on the water, and Ningqi quietly hides under the shadow. After a while, a graceful figure came to the shore, and the water drops kept dropping. But soon, the water drops on her body were also evaporated. Nangong Muxi looked around and then sneaked into the ancient pool villa. From the beginning to the end, she did not find that there was a pair of eyes quietly looking at her. "She will come here. Do you know what Guchi villa has done? Do you know that Miss Nangong is likely to be imprisoned here?" Ningqi''s eyes moved slightly. After a few moments, he didn''t pay attention to Nangong Muxi, but sneaked into the ancient pool villa with the copper armor corpse silently, and skilfully avoided the patrol guard along the way. Soon, Ningqi followed Gu Yifeng. "Old master." On the way, Gu Yifeng''s men bowed to each other. Gu Yifeng nodded slightly, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t talk much. Soon, he came to a rockery. He didn''t know where to press a mechanism, and the rockery moved backwards, revealing a deep passage to the underground! Gu Yifeng enters the passage, and the rockery moves forward slowly to cover the passage. Ningqi came to the rockery, looked down, looked through the obstacles, beyond the action of Gu Yifeng, and saw the scene below first. Below this, there is a dungeon like a labyrinth, with dim candles hanging in the dungeon. Dozens of cells, large and small, are exceptionally clean. There are constantly bodyguards between the fourth and sixth floors of the gas refining. Most of the rooms are empty, but there are two, but there are dozens of women. These women look pale, as if they haven''t seen the sun for a long time. Their clothes are clean, and they seem to be clean. It seems that in this dungeon, they can also have the right to wash. "Old master." When the patrol guards saw Gu Yifeng, they stopped to salute. "Open the dungeon and take these places. I''ll take them out of Surabaya myself." Gu Yifeng said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The guards came forward and opened the prison door. Girls of different ages look frightened. They don''t know what kind of torture they will face next. Some begin to sob in a low voice, while others stare at Gu Yifeng as if to remember his appearance! "Uncle Gu, your old pool villa is in Surabaya County, and it''s known as the best in the right way. Why do you catch so many innocent women? What are you going to do?" A woman suddenly said. Gu Yifeng took a look at her and said lightly: "Miss Nangong, our business in Guchi mountain villa is not as humane as it is. Today, we are going to catch you and wait for you to come back. Naturally, there is a place for us to use our power. You don''t expect your father to help you out. Even if we are six Shenqiu gates, we dare not take half a step!" "Ling''er, it''s useless to tell him so much. I''ve found out a few eyebrows. The missing girls from all over the world are basically captured by Guchi mountain villa. Ancient Tianya is known as the first master of Surabaya County, but in fact, it''s the first devil!" Next to miss Nangong, a woman sneered. "Qiu Yao, in fact, we only catch some ordinary women who are young but not attractive. You and miss Nangong are both over 20 years old and have some status in Sishui County, which is not our goal. it''s a pity that the two of you are too curious to investigate this matter secretly. Why do you know how many people die each year because of curiosity? " Ancient Yifeng''s light way. After a pause, Gu Yifeng suddenly and carefully looked at Miss Nangong and qiuyao''s second daughter, with a slightly raised corner of his mouth: "you are older and don''t comply with the requirements of elder Ming, but you two are the most beautiful ones in this group. Well, you can''t waste such looks." Hearing this, the guard in the dungeon suddenly smiled. It seemed that he knew what Gu Yifeng was going to do. They locked the rest of the women in one room, and the other cell became empty. Only miss Nangong and the second daughter of Qiu Yao were left! "Gu Yifeng, what are you going to do!" There was a flicker of confusion in Qiu Yao''s eyes. Even though she was caught here at first, she didn''t feel so flustered now. She always thought that she had a chance to find the flaw of Guchi mountain villa and escape here. But at the moment, she faintly sensed the purpose of Gu Yifeng! "The next thing I''m going to do, you''ve never tried, maybe you can try to feel it." Gu Yifeng said with a smile. Nangong''s eyes were frightened. She grabbed Qiu Yao''s arm. "Don''t be afraid. I''m the one who got you involved this time." After Qiu Yao bit her teeth and comforted Miss Nangong, she said to Gu Yifeng, "let Nangong linger go. If you have any means, just show me.""Haha, one of you is not enough!" Gu Yifeng laughs and waves his arms. In a moment, Qiu Yao and Nangong linger fly out and bump into the wall. The two girls feel paralyzed and unable to exert any strength. They can only look at Gu Yifeng in horror and approach them step by step. "Alas..." Inside the dungeon, there was a sigh. Gu Yifeng''s face moved, suddenly turned around and looked around: "who?" A group of guards also immediately looked around. They were surprised. Who could sneak into this place quietly? Can''t we see the protection around the ancient pool villa? A figure slowly walked out of the shadow and came to the public. When Gu Yifeng and others saw the appearance of those who came, their faces showed a trace of consternation. How could a child with a strange face come here? "Who are you!" Gu Yifeng frowned slightly. A group of guards surrounded Ning Qi in the middle of the room. They didn''t rush to move. In their eyes, Ning Qi didn''t have any threat. Miss Nangong and Qiu Yao look at each other, and they are very surprised. However, their eyes are blocked by Gu Yifeng, and they can''t see the situation ahead. "Someone broke in here, indicating that the actions of Guchi villa have been discovered, and we may be saved." Qiu Yao whispered. "I hope so..." The confidence in Miss Nangong''s heart is not very good. What''s the status of Guchi mountain manor in Sishui county? As the daughter of Nangong Haotian, she knows more than ordinary people. Even if the ancient Tianya is not in the villa, the strength of Guchi mountain manor is very strong. Several sons of Guchi mountain manor are all strong in the period of Qi refining. The younger generation also has many high hands. In addition, Guchi mountain manor also keeps many Jianghu monks as guards Among the monks in the Jianghu, there are also experts in the Qi refining period! If the six Shenqiu gates break into this place, they may really be saved. If other forces, they may also be left here Chapter 4360 all the wicked "If I say I''m passing by here, I''m just going to visit the dungeon of Guchi villa and the unknown side, believe it or not." Ningqi said with a smile. Gu Yifeng and others looked at Ningqi in a daze. Is this guy''s brain burned? "Take him." Gu Yifeng gave a cold hum. A guard went straight to Ningqi, with a grim smile on his face. "It seems that you don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." Ning Qi''s inner aura moves. He claps the guard''s chest with a clap of his hand. Bang! The surging force, directly hit the guard to fly in place, heavily hit the wall of the dungeon, all the viscera have become a paste, the dead can no longer die. Gu Yifeng can''t believe looking at this scene. Without waiting for his reaction, the rest of the guards are all beaten to death by Ningqi. This scene is like a ghost. A large group of alchemy friars died in the hands of a young man who seemed to be no more than five or six years old? The second daughter of Qiu Yao behind Gu Yifeng was also stunned. "Who are you?" Gu Yifeng''s subconscious steps backward, his eyes fixed on Ningqi. "It''s your enemy who killed your father, isn''t it?" Ningqi said with a smile. Kill your father and your enemy? Gu Yifeng took a breath of cool air and said, "you killed my father?" "Yes." Ning Qi walked step by step towards Gu Yifeng. "No way, my father is the best master in Surabaya. How could he die in your hands? What kind of devil are you?" Gu Yifeng''s eyes showed a trace of panic, like a lamb to be slaughtered, step by step back, "don''t come here, don''t get close to me!" Soon, Gu Yifeng retreated to the depth of the dungeon. When he pasted it on the wall, Qiu Yao''s second daughter finally saw the person''s appearance through the dim candle light. The two girls looked at each other with an incredible look in their eyes. Is the visitor a five or six-year-old boy? Gu Yifeng''s heart suddenly turned, grabbed the two girls by the neck, lifted them up, and stared at Ning Qi: "are you here to save them? Who are you! " "Why do people like to take hostages when they are on the verge of extinction?" Ning Qi frowned slightly, stopped, and no longer approached Gu Yifeng. "You did come to save them." Gu Yifeng''s heart was filled with joy. "Don''t come near me any more. Quit here now, or I will kill them!" Ning Qi smiled, and a faint sneer flashed in his eyes. Poof! The second daughter immediately felt that the palm of Gu Yifeng''s grip on their neck was gradually loosened. When they opened their eyes, they found that Gu Yifeng was back against the dungeon wall, and his eyes lost their vitality. There was a fist sized blood hole in the center of his eyebrow. "What''s the problem? Let''s talk about it after you go out. I was going to wait for Gu Yifeng to take you out of Guchi villa. I didn''t expect that this man, like his son, is a lecherous and impatient man." Ningqi smiled and shook his head. What''s the situation of Guchi mountain villa? Gu Yifeng doesn''t know. He also wants to vent his animal desire at this juncture. It can be imagined that his son''s nature is inherited from him. "Good." The two girls looked at each other and nodded at once. Not long ago, the girls who were locked in another cell followed the second daughter in a panic, led by Ning Qi, towards the outside of the dungeon. After leaving the dungeon, the girls who saw the sky again were less flustered and more delighted. However, they were very conscious and didn''t say a word, so they were afraid of being found by the patrol guards. "Gongzi, Guchi villa is on the island in the middle of the lake. There are so many of us who can''t walk without a boat. What should we do next?" Qiu Yao whispered. "It''s very simple. It''s just that there are so many people here who can''t hide it if they want to." Ningqi said with a smile. "Who are you?" "They? How did they get out of the dungeon, old lord? " As soon as Ning Qi''s voice dropped, the guards who had been patrolling here found the girls. The faces of the guards were suspicious. One of the leaders seemed to be planning to send messages. However, as soon as he made a move, his eyebrows were pierced by aura. In a moment, a dozen guards fell to the ground in the same time. There are fist sized blood holes in the center of the eyebrows. The blood mixed with brain blood flows out. For a while, the air is filled with disgusting blood. All the women stared at Ning Qi. Although they had known that Ning Qi''s method was extraordinary, it was another thing to see it with their own eyes. A dozen well-equipped and well-trained guards died in a flash, which made even Qiu Yao and miss Nangong shudder. "Let''s go." The girls of Ningqi Dynasty smiled and took them to the outside of Guchi villa."Stop! Who is it! " Pop pop pop, leave a body. After a while, "who are you?" Poop poop, another body left. It can be said that in the place where Ningqi passed, except for Qiu Yao and them, as long as the guards of Guchi villa dared to show their heads and scold them, they all killed them in a flash and never said a word of nonsense. All of a sudden, Ningqi suddenly waved to all of them to stop, and then a figure flew upside down in the air and landed heavily at Ningqi''s feet. "Nangong Muxi, you are not timid. If you come here in the daytime, I will be afraid of you. If you sneak into our Guchi mountain villa at night, I will kill you. Can your hawk dogs know that you died here?" The old woman, with a cane, and several sons, daughters in law, grandchildren, as well as many Jianghu monks who took refuge in Guchi mountain villa, appeared in front of everyone. However, as soon as her voice fell, her eyes fell on Ning Qi and others, and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "And Yifeng?" "Niang, it''s not right. The eldest brother is not here, and there is no guard. And the kid''s face is very good. Did Nangong Muxi send another group of people to come in and rescue these virgins?" The second son noticed something wrong. When they heard what he said, their faces were full of wonder. "Aunt Muxi?" Nangong ling''er raised Nangong Muxi in disbelief. When she was a child, she saw each other several times and remembered each other''s name, but she couldn''t remember her appearance clearly. Nangong Muxi was beaten hard by the old woman in her chest. She had suffered internal injury. She coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at Miss Nangong. From her eyebrows, she confirmed her identity. "Linger, why are you here?" Nangong Muxi suddenly thought something was wrong! "It was the end of the earth that caught us! In recent years, many women have been captured by the ancient Tianya. There is not a good person in the whole ancient pool villa. All of them are villains! " Nangong ling''er was afraid and said: "aunt, are you here? Are the captains of the six Shenqiu gates coming soon? It''s a good time to wipe out the ancient pool villa! " Chapter 4361 Nangong Muxi looks a little ugly when she hears the speech. She sneaks here alone tonight, without any other people. "Come on, catch these bitches alive. I''ll ask him how to let them escape from the dungeon." The old woman said coldly that she didn''t care that Guchi villa was exposed in front of Nangong Muxi. In her eyes, Nangong Muxi was also a dead woman tonight. "Madame Gu, do you dare to kill me? I''m a member of the Nangong family in the capital, and I''m also a member of a thousand families. If you kill me, the governor''s envoy will thoroughly investigate Sishui County, and you Guchi villa won''t be spared! " Nangong Muxi''s calm way. "My Guchi villa is back to yunqi Academy. I don''t want to kill you. Even if your commander Zhao comes here, I won''t be afraid. It''s a pity that you are not a virgin and you are old. Otherwise, he will be very happy to send you to Yunqi academy to elder Ming." The old woman sneered. Nangong Muxi''s face changed slightly. She thought of Miss Nangong''s words just now and the innocent girl who was caught here after seeing so much. In addition to the old woman''s words, she found that Guchi villa probably helped the Ming elder of Yunqi academy collect these virgins. Although Yunqi academy is a rightist force, Nangong Muxi has heard about it for a long time and has seen many respectable people with her own eyes. The elder of Ming Dynasty may be one of them, but the other''s cultivation is certainly not low, and she came from yunqi Academy. Even if she can leave here alive today, no one will believe what she said. In a word, she can''t compete with Guchi villa at all! Whether on the surface or in the dark "No, ma''am! Uncle Gu was killed in the dungeon A middle-aged man stumbled over, his face was still a bit flustered. He just saw that the entrance of the dungeon was wide open, and immediately went down to check, only to find the bodies of Gu Yifeng and others. This shows that the enemy of Guchi villa sneaked into the villa, which is amazing! "Yifeng is dead?" "How did big brother die?" The old woman and others were shocked. The old woman lost her husband and son this time, and her grandson died again. She almost fainted in anger. "Mother, are you all right?" Gu Tianya''s second and third sons are quick eyed and quick to help the old woman. "I''m fine." The old woman shook her head and looked at Nangong Muxi: "who killed Yifeng? You hand over the people, I can spare you to die quickly." Nangong Muxi''s face is strange. She is sure that she came here alone. However, it seems that there are other people who have sneaked into Guchi villa and rescued Miss Nangong and others. Thinking of this, Nangong Muxi had a little more confidence in her heart. Maybe today is not a desperate situation. "Ling''er, who saved you? I have some strength to deal with the rest of the people. " Nangong Muxi whispered. Miss Nangong looks at Ningqi strangely, but this scene is noticed by Nangong Muxi. When she sees Ningqi''s appearance clearly, she loses her voice and says, "is it you? Why are you here? " She clearly remembers that during the day, she met Ning Qi at Nangong''s house. Unexpectedly, she met Ning Qi again at Guchi villa tonight! Ning Qi took a light look at Nangong Muxi and ignored her. Instead, he said with a smile to the old woman, "old lady, what''s the cultivation of elder Ming in your mouth? Is it a foundation or a golden elixir? " "You are arrogant See Ning Qi mouth is an old woman, the old woman several sons face suddenly show angry face, point to Ning Qi to burst out to scold. "Aunt Muxi, it''s this little boy who saved us." Nangong linger whispered. "He?" Nangong Muxi can''t believe it. Although Nangong linger''s voice is small, she can''t hide it from the monks. The old lady and others can''t believe that Ning Qi is the murderer who saved these virgins. But Can a child who looks like he''s only five or six years old kill Gu Yifeng? Can you rescue the women from the heavily defended dungeon? In the eyes of the public, this is too shocking. "Who the hell are you?" The old woman stares at Ningqi. "You answer my question first, and I''ll answer your question later." Ningqi said with a smile. The old woman took a deep breath. In her heart, she suspected that Ningqi might be a dwarf. She seemed to be young, but in fact she might have lived for many years. "Elder Ming is a strong man of golden elixir and the master of my husband. I have answered your question. You can answer my question. Who are you?" The old woman said coldly. Jindan? Master of ancient Tianya? Nangong Muxi''s eyes flashed a touch of horror. She never thought that Gu Tianya had such a terrible backer. He said with a smile: "your husband may be a registered disciple of the Ming elder? It''s the one with the worst qualifications and the least welcomed by the master. ""Who the hell are you?" Cried the old woman. "Your enemy who killed your husband." Ning Qi said with a smile. "I''ll take him alive!" The old woman was furious. She didn''t believe Ningqi at all. Seeing Ningqi in this situation, she dared to tease her. At this moment, thousands of torture methods flashed through the old woman''s mind. She swears, these means must be used in front of this disgusting guy! "Nangong Qianhu, when it''s over, let''s sit down and have a good talk. There are also these women captured by Gu Tianya. You should be responsible for sending them back. As for how to finish, it''s up to you." Ning Qi looks at Nangong Muxi. Nangong Muxi said strangely: "what happened here? What''s the matter? " "It''s like this." Ning Qi waved his hand lightly. In a moment, dozens of Qi came out of the palm of his hand and easily broke through the heads of all the important people in Guchi villa, including the old lady. The old woman, her son, daughter-in-law, grandson, granddaughter, and several high-quality monks who took refuge in Guchi mountain villa fell to the ground and died one after another. They didn''t respond. In a flash, there were only a dozen ordinary guards who were pale and frightened, except for Ningqi. As a Jindan friar, it''s not too easy to deal with the existence of the strongest group of refining gas. Nangong Muxi couldn''t recover for a long time. The scene just now was so shocking. In her eyes, all the experts of Qi refining period turned into corpses. Even the lady of ancient Tianya was not spared! What kind of supernatural means is this? "You are the one who killed Gu Tianya and ouyangde in Wanyao mountain range." Nangong Muxi opens her mouth. Qiu Yao''s second daughter was startled. Did Gu Tianya really die in Ningqi''s hands? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4362 "It''s me. Is Nangong Qianhu going to catch me?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Let''s not say I''m not your opponent. In this matter, the leader also ordered me not to act rashly. Gu Tianya is not a good thing. Ouyang de entangles with him. He''s afraid that he will know something about Guchi villa. If you kill them, it''s good for the people." Nangong Muxi road. "Zhan Tai Qingyin''s wanted can also be removed. Gu Tianya''s grandson, who died in her hands, also killed many innocent women." Ningqi said with a smile. "Good." Nangong Muxi nodded decisively, and the face of the servant girl standing behind Ningqi in the daytime appeared in her mind, with some self mockery in her heart. She was so close to the wanted man that she didn''t notice. "Nangong Qianhu, take them to leave the island in the middle of the lake first. I still have something to do here. I will go to Nangong''s house tomorrow day." Ningqi said with a smile. Nangong Muxi guesses Ning Qi''s purpose, but she doesn''t say anything. She decisively takes people away. When Qiu Yao and miss Nangong leave, they ask Ning Qi to go to Nangong''s house tomorrow. After Nangong Muxi left, there was another shout outside, but the sound gradually calmed down. It was obvious that the guard outside had been solved by Nangong Muxi. In the middle of the night, Guchi villa is quiet and frightening. However, there are two bronze armor corpses as guards. It''s not Ning Qi''s turn to be afraid. He goes over many corpses and comes to the old woman. After searching for them, he finds a heaven and earth ring. In the old woman''s heaven and earth ring, there is a secret script of Taiyin hand, about three million taels of red gold. It''s a pity that Chijin is useless to Ningqi, but there are many places to use it when you walk here, and you can keep it. The old lady probably took all her belongings with her. She should have learned that Gu Tianya was dead and was ready to move. It saved Ning Qi a lot of effort. After touching the corpse and visiting Guchi villa, Ning left the island in the middle of the lake and returned to the inn. "What are you doing in my room to warm my bed?" Ning Qi said with a smile to Zhan Tai Qingyin. Zhan taiqingyin was slightly stunned and said, "I''m afraid you can''t get out of Guchi villa. If I don''t see you during the day, I''ll leave here." After a pause: "what''s the situation at Guchi villa? You''re just going to find your way this time, aren''t you Ning Qi sat down on the stool and said with a smile: "all the people in Guchi villa have died, and their maidens have also been rescued. Your wanted order has been revoked. The six divine arrest doors will not arrest you any more. By the way, Gu Tianya is a disciple of a strong gold elixir in yunqi Academy. This time when Guchi villa is destroyed, that gold elixir will probably not give up, but it may not change. It depends on the weight of Gu Tianya in his heart. " Zhan taiqingyin''s mind was filled with this information. It took him more than ten minutes to recover. It''s reasonable that Ningqi''s cultivation and the mysterious guard made Guchi villa fall overnight, but "Is there a golden elixir in the ancient world?" Zhan Tai''s tone of voiceless voice was a bit of fear. The goal of her practice is to build the foundation period. As for the golden elixir, it''s too far away to think about! In the Tianluo Dynasty, there are only a few strong elixirs! "What else?" Zhan taiqingyin continues to ask. "What else? You already know what you want to know. Go and have a rest. " Ning Qi said with a smile. Zhan taiqingyin nodded and turned to leave. Ning Qi takes out the secret script of Taiyin hand and looks at it. One night without words, at noon the next day, he had Taiyin hand on his property panel, and there was a plus sign behind it to add some points. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much aura value now. "The other side needs virgin blood to practice Taiyin hand. I directly use aura to add some. It should also be able to practice, even stronger." Ning Qi''s secret way in his heart. At this time, the four girls flew out of their right arms in spring, summer, autumn and winter. As soon as winter landed, they said happily, "the childe''s breath is more and more comfortable!" Spring, summer and autumn three girls this time did not refute winter''s words, their faces are full of happy smile. "The Taiyin hand of ancient Tianya has been trained into the magic way, while I have been training the authentic Yinling hand. The power of Yuanshen can nourish you and enhance your strength." Ning Qi said with a smile. "The power of Yuanshen..." Spring said to herself thoughtfully. "Now it''s sunny outside. Can you show up directly?" Ningqi looked out of the window. "If we are directly exposed to the sun, we can only support a cup of tea with our strength." Spring thought about it, not sure. "Well, I''m going out. In that case, you''d better go back to me." Ning Qi said with a smile.In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four girls turned into a light again and returned to Ningqi''s arm. Ning Qi called Zhan Tai Qingyin and went straight to Nangong''s house. At this moment, Nangong''s home is full of joy, because their young lady has returned safely. "Cousin, thanks to you this time, otherwise ling''er would be in danger. I didn''t expect that Gu Tianya was so good-looking that there was such a villain behind him. He was just like a devil. All the people in Guchi villa were a devil''s nest!" Nangong Haotian looks at Nangong Muxi gratefully. There is still a trace of anger and fear in his words. If it wasn''t for his cousin to rush to Sishui County, Nangong linger would have been transferred by Guchi villa last night, and I''m afraid that he would never see her again. Nangong''s wife grabs Nangong linger''s arm and looks at Nangong Muxi gratefully. As for the other elders, they are not present, because it''s more important. The less people know the truth, the better. "In fact, it''s not me that you want to thank." Nangong Muxi looks complicated. Nangong Haotian couldn''t understand, "cousin, what does this mean?" "Is your reward ready?" Nangong Muxi road. Nangong couple''s face became strange after hearing the speech, but Nangong Haotian immediately nodded: "cousin, please don''t worry, the reward will never be less than you. I''ve already ordered people to prepare for it, 200000 taels of gold, a lot of money." "It''s not me. You''ve seen the person who rescued ling''er this time. If I rescued ling''er, I wouldn''t want your 200000 Liang, but he I think I will. Look at the time. I think I''ll be at Nangong''s soon. " Nangong Muxi looks strange. "He?" Nangong Haotian and his wife looked at each other. Is there someone else who rescued Miss Nangong this time? "Master! The young man who came yesterday is here again. " An old servant knocked at the door. "Let him go, ling''er has come back, and he wants to play with my Nangong family?" Nangong Haotian said in a deep voice. "Wait a minute." Nangong Muxi opened the door and said to the old servant, "please go to the hall." "This..." The old servant looked at Nangong Haotian in disbelief. Nangong Haotian also had some doubts, but he still nodded: "listen to my cousin, you take him to the hall, and we''ll arrive later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4363 The lobby. After the old servant arranged for Ningqi to take a seat, he turned and left. Zhan taiqingyin stood behind Ningqi, glanced around and said in a low voice, "are you sure Nangong Muxi won''t attack me?" "She didn''t dare." Ningqi said with a smile. Dare not? Isn''t that right? Zhan Tai Qingyin looks strange and curious. He wants to know what happened last night, which makes Nangong Muxi not dare to attack her. "Why are you two here again?" Nangong Haotian and others haven''t appeared yet, but the Nangong family''s two room elder, who met one side yesterday, passed the hall with several subordinates. When he saw Ning Qi and Zhan Tai Qingyin, he went into the hall with a frown and looked at them coldly. "To get the reward." Ningqi said with a smile. The elder of Nangong family''s second room almost laughed angrily, "your news is smart, already know that ling''er has returned to Nangong family?" "Naturally." Ning Qi nodded faintly. "You are so bold. Linger was rescued by my cousin. How dare you come to my Nangong house to claim a reward? Somebody, take them for me! " "Yes A figure goes straight to Ningqi and two people. This time, Zhan taiqingyin doesn''t mean to hide his identity. He directly steps forward and claps his hand on the person''s chest. The person screams and flies backward, landing heavily at Nangong Muxi''s feet. The elder of Nangong family''s second room was slightly surprised. He never thought that Zhan Tai Qingyin was not old enough to have such accomplishments? "What happened." Nangong Haotian and others walked into the hall. Seeing Nangong Muxi was there, the elder of the second room suddenly brightened his eyes: "cousin, these two people falsely claim a reward, and quickly catch them back to the prison of six God catching gates." "Nangong Qianhu, meet again." Ning Qi looked at Nangong Muxi and said with a smile. "Did you reap a lot last night?" Nangong Muxi said with a smile. "Pretty well, the wealth of Guchi villa is not as much as you think." Ningqi said with a smile. Nangong Haotian and the elder of Er Fang were stunned when they heard the conversation. "Cousin, do you know these two swindlers?" Elder Erfang was stunned. Nangong Muxi frowned and looked at him: "Nangong Hongyu, these two are not swindlers. Please apologize." "Apology? To them? " Nangong Hongyu was stunned. He is in his forties, and he is also a monk in the tenth floor of the gas refining period. Do you want to apologize to two younger generations? What''s more, these two younger generations are liars in his eyes. Have Nangong Muxi been cheated? Read here, Nangong Hongyu looked at Nangong Haotian: "big brother." Nangong Haotian frowned and glanced at Ningqi and said to Nangong Muxi, "cousin, do you have friendship with these two people?" No, if you have friendship, why didn''t you recognize it yesterday? "They saved ling''er last night." Nangong Muxi said in a deep voice. Nangong Haotian''s face suddenly changed. He subconsciously looked at Miss Nangong and saw that she nodded slightly. In his heart, he accepted Nangong Muxi''s words in disbelief. "Cousin, you said they saved ling''er?" Nangong Hongyu''s look became a little strange. He was suspicious of Zhan Tai''s Qingyin method. "This girl should be the Tianxiu and Zhantai Qingyin of tianyinzong." Nangong Muxi looks at Zhan taiqingyin and says with a smile. "Zhan Tai Qingyin, I''ve seen thousands of households in Nangong." Zhan taiqingyin smiles. Zhan Tai Qingyin? The little witch? Nangong Hongyu trembled. "Don''t you apologize?" Nangong Muxi frowned. "You two, I''m sorry..." Nangong Hongyu bowed his hands honestly, but he didn''t get lost in his mind. Zhan taiqingyin''s accomplishments are no less than his, and he dares to kill Gu Tianya''s grandson, which he can''t compare with. When Nangong Hongyu apologizes, he still has a little unclear in his mind. As a wanted criminal, how can Zhan taiqingyin know Nangong Muxi? However, he learned to be smart. Before things became clear, he accepted advice! "Well." Zhan taiqingyin didn''t like Nangong Hongyu. He snorted, which was a response to his apology. Ning Qi didn''t even say anything. "You go out first." Nangong Muxi Dynasty, Nangong Hongyu road. "Yes." Nangong Hongyu takes people out of the hall. Seeing this, Nangong Haotian thinks that the person who shot last night was Zhan taiqingyin. He salutes her and thanks her. But he is told that Ning Qi shot last night. His eyes are full of disbelief. "Thank you for your help, little brother. I''ll ask someone to bring the reward right away."Nangong Haotian Ningqi gives thanks. "Nangong family leader, don''t worry about offering a reward. You still keep the 200000 taels of red gold. I''ve come here to hear that Nangong family''s ancestors once gave birth to golden elixir friars. They have the inheritance of fairy art. Can you lend me a look?" Ningqi said with a smile. Immortal art inheritance? Everyone was stunned. After seven or eight breaths of silence in the hall, Nangong Haotian looked at Ningqi in disbelief: "little brother, the magic is the secret of the family..." "If I can''t, it''s OK. I''ll take it as a good deed." Ning Qi said with a smile. "In this case, my little brother will follow me to the ancestral temple of Nangong family. The inheritance is handed down by the ancestors. I dare not move it easily, for fear that the ancestors will not be happy." Nangong Haotian was silent and nodded. Zhan taiqingyin and others stay in the hall. Nangong Haotian only takes Ning Qi to the ancestral hall. On the way, he meets many Nangong family''s children and casts curious and confused eyes at Ning Qi. "Little brother, listen to my cousin, you have helped her a lot in Guchi villa this time?" On the way, Nangong Haotian couldn''t help asking about Ningqi. "It''s nothing. Just when she was about to be killed by Gu Tianya''s wife, she killed the old woman and the rest of the people in Guchi villa. Well, dozens of them were killed by Nangong Qianhu himself." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Nangong Haotian''s heart thumped, and his mind seemed to imagine the scene. His eyes at Ningqi became more and more strange, and he wanted to say nothing. In the end, he didn''t ask, because he knew that some things can''t be inquired, and the relationship between the two sides was not at that level. If he asked rashly, he might offend the other side. At this moment, he chose to completely believe Nangong Muxi. Although his cousin despised the Nangong branches all over the world, she didn''t do anything to deceive him. Not long after, they came to the ancestral hall, where the Nangong family''s children were guarding. In the ancestral hall, there were rows of Nangong family''s spiritual cards. Roughly speaking, there were hundreds of them! "Our pulse has been passed on for a long time. At the beginning, there were some powerful immortal masters. At that time, even the Tianluo dynasty did not exist. It''s a pity that things have changed. Now my pulse is in my hands, but it has fallen to this point. The core inheritance has been lost. In addition to the skills, you can''t show it to outsiders, and you can read the fairy means at will." Nangong Haotian went to the memorial tablet and sighed. Ning Qi''s eyes moved, and he noticed a strong spirit behind these spirits! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4364 Ning Qi''s eyes moved. In the center of the memorial tablet, he saw a shrine with a white jade slip. This jade slip seems to have been handed down for many years, wrapped in a thick layer of slurry, and there are some cracks, but the quality of the jade is very common. Just now, the majestic spirit of the immortal comes from it! Reiki value + 50000! On the property panel, the plus sign behind the Jindan period began to glow again. This shows that fifty thousand Reiki values have the qualification to add points! "It''s not in vain." Ning Qi laughed in his heart. "Ancestors, today''s little girl''s life-saving benefactor wants to have a look at the immortal inheritance of ancestors. I can only agree. Please don''t blame your ancestors." Nangong Haotian saluted. Then he respectfully took out the jade slip from the shrine and handed it to Ningqi: "little brother, this is the fairy inheritance of our Nangong family." Ning Qi shakes his head in his heart. The Nangong family only knows that the jade slip records the means of magic, but they don''t know that the jade slip itself is a rare magic weapon. Unfortunately, after Ning Qi collected the aura value, this jade slip has become very common. Ning Qi took the jade slip and swept it. After a few breath, he returned it to Nangong Haotian and said with a smile, "thank you, Nangong master. I have finished reading it." "Little brother, are you finished? Don''t you look at it carefully? " Nangong Haotian looks surprised. "No need" Ning Qi shakes his head with a smile and turns to leave. The magic skill in it is more common. I''m afraid it''s not as high as Taiyin''s hand. I just sweep it lightly and Ningqi writes it down. Nangong Haotian quickly put the jade slips back to the shrine and ran after them. When Ning Qi follows Nangong Haotian to ancestral temple, Nangong Muxi looks at Zhan Tai Qingyin with a complicated look. "Zhan Tai Qingyin, your case of killing the grandson of Gu Tianya has been closed. In the future, the six Shenzhuo gates will not pursue you, but the background of Guchi villa is all over the sky. If this news is spread to Yunqi academy, it may bring disaster to your tianyinzong." "Auntie, is there no way to turn it around?" Nangong linger looks worried. She is not familiar with Zhan taiqingyin, but Ning Qi is also involved in this matter. She is naturally worried. "I know what you''re thinking. Even if it''s a six door trap, it won''t be easy to get involved. Compared with Yunqi academy, we are far behind, unless the crown prince comes forward to intercede." Nangong Muxi road. "Prince?" Zhan taiqingyin was slightly stunned. "I heard that the prince was highly qualified, but he didn''t have such a big face, did he?" "The prince once worshipped in Moyu Academy. Although it is not true, Yunqi academy also needs to give him some thin noodles." Nangong Muxi said with a smile. Moyu academy? Zhan Tai Qingyin''s eyes move slightly. She thinks of Ning Qi''s identity. Ning Qi has a part in this matter. He killed Guchi villa, too. His side Should be able to withstand the pressure of Yunqi academy? Reading this, Zhan taiqingyin was relieved. "Is he really a disciple of Moyu academy?" Nangong Muxi takes Zhan Tai Qingyin''s expression in her eyes without any trace, and a trace of speculation rises in her heart. At this time, Ning Qi and Nangong Haotian returned to the public. "Nangong master, I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first." Ning Qi arched his hand and said with a smile. "Not for a few more days?" Miss Nangong was a little reluctant. "Yes, little brother, it''s better to stay in our Nangong family for a few more days." Nangong Haotian road. However, he immediately saw Nangong Muxi''s eyes, and immediately remembered who had destroyed Guchi villa, and his face suddenly showed the color of chatting. "No need." Ning Qi smiles and shakes his head to ask Zhan Tai Qingyin to leave. Outside the city. "The matter of Sishui county has been settled. I want to leave. You and I will be separated here. If we are predestined in the future, maybe we will meet again." Ningqi waved his hand and turned to leave. Zhan Tai Qingyin was stunned for a moment, and immediately caught up with him. "What are you doing with me? You are no longer wanted by the six God catching gates. " Ningqi turned. "I hope you can show me how to practice Taoism..." Zhan taiqingyin hesitated for a moment and whispered. "Me? Give you directions? You are not my disciple Ning Qi lost his laugh. "But..." Zhan Tai Qingyin turned her eyes: "I''m your maid!" "Not even a maid." Ningqi waved his hand and turned to leave. If he was in the underworld, let alone giving instructions, it would be easy for him to give Zhan Tai Qingyin a good fortune. But here are all the rules of the sun and the underworld, which are invalid. In terms of practice, Ning Qi himself is a little confused.His cultivation depends on adding a little bit. A few days later, Ningqi''s cultivation level was improved again. From the beginning of the golden elixir to the middle of the golden elixir, the price is 50000 aura. After his cultivation was improved, he went on his way to Jinling City, where the aura became more powerful. I think the sword appreciation meeting is about to start. Jinling City is a huge city of four levels in Northern Xinjiang, with Yuanying as its seat. Its actual strength is much stronger than that of the whole Tianluo Dynasty. There are so many forces in Northern Xinjiang, such as Tianluo Dynasty, but Jinling City is one of the best! Even the Yunqi academy and Moyu academy can only be on an equal footing with it. "Eh, this young man''s cultivation is extraordinary. How fast is his skill? No, the smell behind him is a little strange. " In front of Ningqi came a group of friars. The breath of the leader was more than that of Zhuji dayuanman, but the breath was much weaker than that before Ningqi. It should be just the beginning of an ordinary golden elixir. After the leader, there were several foundation building monks, all very young. "Little brother, stay here." The old man, the leader, stopped Ning Qi with a smile. "What can I do for you, sir?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. The monk of building foundation behind the old man looked at Ning Qi with a scanning eye, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes from time to time. It''s really rare for such a young monk to be able to fly in the clouds. They suspect that each other''s age should be much older than their present appearance. "It''s nothing. I''m the elder of yunqi Xuegong Ming. I see my little brother''s extraordinary accomplishments. I want to get to know him. I don''t know where my little brother came from?" Elder Ming said with a smile. Elder Ming, isn''t he the backer of ancient Tianya? As expected, the other party has already received the news. Looking at this direction, it is to rush to Sishui County of Tianluo Dynasty. Ning Qi''s eyes moved, and then he said with a light smile: "it''s just that Shanye is scattered and repaired. It can''t be compared with the Ming elder''s family background." Mountain and wild scattered repair? There was a smile in the eyes of elder Ming and the group of friars behind him. "It''s rare for sanxiu to have a little brother." The elder of the Ming Dynasty laughed. Then he suddenly gave a light drink. He waved his sleeve robe and threw something out. The two bodies in bronze armor were suddenly broken and appeared in front of the public. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4365 "Zombies!" Elder Ming''s face showed a look of surprise and anger, and then looked at Ning Qi coldly: "monk, don''t go the right way, do some evil things all day, where did you get this zombie? The art of raising corpses is injurious to nature. Look at their breath. Do you feed them more blood? " The monks who built the foundation after the elder of Ming Dynasty showed their vigilance and stared at Ning Qi. "You have good eyesight. You can see through the hiding skill of these two bronze corpses." Ning Qi had a smile on his face. The other side is so righteous and honest. Without knowing it, he thinks this guy is really a decent person. But Ningqi has experienced the things of Guchi villa, and knows that it is this person behind Gu Tianya. Ruo Gu Tianya transports countless innocent women to him every year. How many other disciples will he send? Ning Qi''s aura flashed away in his eyes. His immortal pupil skill can be seen on elder Ming''s arms. It seems that there are countless evil spirits winding around him, sending out endless prestige. "Bronze body?" Elder Ming was stunned for a moment. Then his face changed one after another, and then he looked at Ningqi''s eyes, which had taken on a dignified color. He thought that this was just a devil in front of him. If these two zombies were really copper armor corpses, his judgment would be very wrong. It''s not a little boy. It''s a big devil. Since the fall of xuanshizong, zombies are not often seen in the mountain and sea area. Even if there are zombies, they are just ordinary walking corpses. It''s easy for monks to solve the problem in the period of refining gas. The bronze body is comparable to that of the Jindan friar. The copper body manipulated by others is terrifying and powerful. Even the Jindan friar should be very careful. Otherwise, if he is poisoned by the corpse, he will lose his fighting power completely! "How could it be a copper body..." "If it''s really a bronze corpse, don''t these two represent the two golden elixirs?" "I''m afraid the boy is threatening me to wait." The group of foundation building monks brought by the elder of Ming Dynasty don''t believe that even if there is a bronze body in the world, it can''t be two in one. How many Jindan friars are there in the whole mountain and sea area? Even if it is Yunqi academy, there are only five Jindan friars. Yuanying can''t come out. Jindan''s position in the mountain and sea area is Superman first class! "Little brother, are these two bronze bodies? I don''t look like that much. " Elder Ming suddenly smiles. "Does it look like a fight?" Ning Qi gave a faint smile. As soon as he thought about it, two bronze corpses disappeared in the same place like lightning. When they reappeared, one was in front of the elder and the other was behind him. Elder Ming was shocked and angry. This speed, this breath, if it''s really a copper corpse. Damn, he met a friar on the way. Why did he follow two bronze bodies casually? But this monk''s appearance, he has never seen, is it from outside the mountain and sea? There was no time to think about it. The elder of Ming Dynasty yelled angrily, and his hands flashed black. He directly beat the two bronze corpses. The mighty breath beat back the two bronze corpses in an instant. He didn''t feel relaxed because he saw Ningqi wave his hand and photographed the friar who he brought with him. This also represents that the friar who looks about five or six years old in front of him is also a strong gold elixir! A touch of regret flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Elder Ming said immediately: "Sir, I have no intention to be an enemy with you today. Could you please let me go?" "You don''t want to be my enemy, why did you let my body in bronze armor show up? You clearly intend to get rid of the devil and defend the way. Since I am a devil in your eyes, do you think I will let you go because of your words? Fight hard. If you''re not careful, you''ll be poisoned. " Ning Qi said with a light smile. The attack of the two bronze armored corpses was fierce and swift, and their defense power was amazing. The attack of the elder of Ming dynasty fell on them and had little effect. Rather strange negative hand and stand, light looking at the front of this picture of fighting scene, no intervention meaning. The face of the monk who was imprisoned by his aura was shocked and angry. They didn''t expect that Ningqi''s cultivation had reached such a high level. With a wave of his hand, all of them were imprisoned in an instant! The present situation is totally unfavorable to them! Two bronze corpses and one golden elixir friar add up to three golden elixirs. On the other hand, the elder of Ming Dynasty, he is the only one! Now only two bronze corpses have beaten the elder of Ming Dynasty away. If People subconsciously look at Ningqi. If he also joins the battlefield, isn''t elder Ming defeated at any time? "It''s over. I''m afraid life is worse than death in the hands of these evil monks!" "No matter what, he has to be afraid of our yunqi Academy. He should not be a killer..."After a cup of tea. The elder of Ming Dynasty is full of danger. He almost got poisoned several times. If he was poisoned by the corpse, he would not only lose on the spot, but also be very difficult to deal with in the future. If one is not good, the corpse poison will accompany him all his life, day and night! "Sir, I''m the elder of yunqi Academy. If you don''t show any respect, aren''t you afraid that Yunqi academy will suppress you in the mountains and waters?" The old man called out. "Not afraid!" Ning Qi said with a smile. Elder Ming suddenly choked. "But I''m very curious. Do you want to go to Surabaya today?" Ning Qi said with a smile. How does he know? Elder Ming''s heart is creepy. It''s a coincidence that I met a Jindan friar with two bronze corpses. Did the other party even know that he was going to Surabaya? "Which enemy of mine asked to kill me? No, there are few people who know that I am going to Sishui county this time, only my disciples... " Elder Ming''s eyes became solemn. "How do you know, sir, that I am going to Surabaya?" The elder of the Ming Dynasty avoided the copper armor corpse and asked coldly. "I not only know that you are going to Sishui County, but also know that you are going to support Gu Tianya." Ning Qi said with a smile. "The end of the ancient world?" Elder Ming was stunned. With such a stupefied kungfu, he was finally broken by the copper armor corpse, and the corpse poison was instantly integrated into his blood. Elder Ming didn''t have time to think about it, so he turned and flew away. "Master!" The group of friars who built the foundation were stunned. "Where else can we go after being poisoned?" Ning Qi shook his head with a smile and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your master will come to accompany you." Sure enough, more than ten minutes later, the Ming elder was escorted back by two bronze corpses. His face was gray, but his eyes were twinkling with the desire to survive. "Sir, I really have no intention to fight against you. If you kill me, the influence of yunqi Academy in the mountains and seas will be beyond your imagination!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4366 "I know that you Yunqi academy has Yuanying strongmen, but how can they know who killed you?" Ning Qi light looking at the Ming elder, smile way. , the elders, heard the words, and made a strong way of saying: "the cloud learning school is full of eyes and eyes everywhere in the mountains and seas, and today''s matter is absolutely hidden for too long. I hope to be able to resolve misunderstanding with you and turn enemies into friends, which will be a good thing for both sides." If there''s anything wrong with Gu Tianya, I''ll make an apology for him as his master. What do you think? " "It may not be impossible to resolve it, but I hope you can answer some questions for me to solve my doubts." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Elder Ming''s eyes brightened slightly. Let''s not say to answer a few questions now, even let him dig his heart and lungs, as long as he can live. As for what happens after that, let''s talk about it later. There was an imperceptible fierce color in the eyes of elder Ming. Then he said with a smile: "if you have any doubts in your heart, just ask. I know everything and I will say everything." "Do you also practice Taiyin hand?" Ningqi said with a smile. Taiyin hand... the elder of Ming Dynasty wanted to muddle through. After all, this kind of means is a means of evil. It is not allowed to practice in Yunqi academy, but Taiyin hand is very powerful... however, when he saw Ning Qi''s smiling face, elder Ming knew immediately that he could not muddle through today. Fortunately, what he brings today is all his confidants. They all know this, and they don''t have to be afraid of anything. "It''s true." Elder Ming nodded slightly. "How many innocent lives have you killed Ning Qi said with a smile. Elder Ming was stunned. Did the other party intend to get rid of the devil and defend the way? After a change of thought, elder Ming said sincerely, "you have misunderstood me... " I knew you would not be honest. Forget it, I don''t want to know. You should go on the road. " Ning Qi gave a faint smile. "Wait! I said "I said "No!" The elder of the Ming Dynasty screamed in horror, but he still couldn''t stop the copper armor corpse from attacking him. The group of friars who built the foundation stared at the scene. When they saw that their master had changed from a living friar of the golden elixir into a corpse, and even the golden elixir had been taken out by Shengsheng, they had no emotion but fear. Lingqi value + 50000 eh... Ning Qi looked at the dim golden elixir in his hand, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Lingqi value was increased by 5 *, which showed that the golden elixir of Jindan friar could also bring him Lingqi value benefits. If so, won''t you be able to promote the later stage of the golden elixir, or even the great success of the golden elixir? Crushing the gold elixir in his hand, Ning Qi took another look at the group of friars who built the foundation and went on to Jinling City. Just as these friars were relieved, the two bronze corpses moved. **A foundation builder can survive. Jinling City. One of the top cities in the mountain and sea area. When Ning Qi arrived, he could already feel the inner aura gathered to a very rich state. After absorbing this wave of aura value, it might not be a problem to break through two small realms in succession. Because the whereabouts of the copper armor corpse can be broken by the elder of Ming Dynasty, Ning Qi didn''t let the copper armor corpse follow into the city, but went into Jinling City alone. Different from other places, Jinling City is heavily guarded. All the people who enter the city, whether they are monks or ordinary people, have to be registered. If they are not local people in Jinling City, they have to leave at dark. If a monk says that, he can hand in some red gold and stay. "Are you a friar? What cultivation? " For Ningqi registration guard absent-minded way. "Three levels of refining." Ningqi said with a smile. The other side is only ten layers of refining Qi. They can''t see the details of Ning Qi. In addition, Ning Qi is only five or six years old now, and the other side will not check too carefully. "There are three levels of refining gas, and the qualification is not bad, but according to the rules of Jinling City, you should know that if a monk wants to stay here for the night, he has to pay Chijin, otherwise he must leave before dark." The other side light way. After registration, Ningqi was released. When he entered Jinling City, he saw that the number of friars and ordinary people in the street almost accounted for half, which showed how terrible the number of friars in Jinling City was. However, most of the monks'' accomplishments were only in the period of gas refining, and foundation building was rare, let alone the golden elixir. Ningqi eyes fairy pupil flow, along with the majestic aura, came to a pavilion.The atmosphere in the pavilion was extraordinary. He felt the breath of many friars who built the foundation and the golden elixir. "This is the sword appreciation meeting. No admittance." Outside the door, a guard looked at Ning Qi up and down, and said faintly: "if you come with your own adults, you have to enter with him." "I''m here for the sword appreciation." Ning Qi said with a smile. "You? What kind of sword appreciation conference have you come to? Do you know that every participant in this sword appreciation conference has to pay two gold medals? Do you have any? " The guard frowned. "Of course there is." Ningqi got more than two taels of red gold in Guchi villa, which was also useful. When the guard got two red gold, he put Ning Qi into the pavilion with a strange look. "Young master, this is your first time to attend the sword appreciation meeting, isn''t it? Why don''t you let me explain the rules to you? " When a little boy saw Ning Qi, his eyes brightened slightly and he came up. The trace of cultivation on this little fellow is a mortal without spiritual root. "Tell me the rules." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "If you can enter the pavilion, you must have paid two gold coins. Everyone in the pavilion, like you, is confident and comes with his own magic weapon. *The two gold medals are not a small sum, even for the monks. But every sword appreciation meeting is full of visitors. It is precisely because the champion of the sword appreciation meeting can be taught by the city master of Jinling for 100 days to ask him about the difficulties in his practice. This opportunity is worth more than two red gold. If you come here for the first time, you can settle down here. Three days later, the sword appreciation conference will officially start. At that time, all the participants will go to the city Lord''s mansion. As long as the magic weapon you bring can win the Championship in one fell swoop, you can win the championship. " "That''s it." Ning Qi gave a faint smile. The little boy''s eyes turned slightly. "It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy. During this period, some competitors will trade with others, which makes them withdraw from the competition. If it works well, they can easily win the championship. I have a lot of experience in this aspect, and I know which one is likely to win the championship. As long as you give me ten taels of gold every day, I will follow you and give you advice these days. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4367 "No need." Ning Qi smiles and waves his hand. He just came to collect the wool. He didn''t care whether the sword appreciation meeting would be the first. He didn''t have a sword at all. Seeing this, he left disappointed. After living in the pavilion for a few days, more and more monks came. When the sword appreciation meeting began, everyone was taken to the Lord''s mansion. The leader of Jinling City is the ancestor of Yuanying. He also presided over the sword appreciation meeting. Ning Qi seems to be too young, so when he went to the city Lord''s mansion, many monks came forward to inquire about the news. Under Ning Qi''s special purpose, these monks thought that Ning Qi was the playful son of some aristocratic family, so they didn''t care. As soon as he entered the main residence of the city, Ning Qi felt a strong breath in the distance, which was much stronger than him. He was not a monk of Jindan. Looking up, there was an old man standing in front of the crowd. The old man was followed by several golden elixirs. The breath that Ning Qi perceived came from this old man. "I''ll meet the Lord of Jinling!" The crowd rushed to salute. Ningqi is no exception. The Lord of Jinling glanced at all the people with a smile in his eyes. He nodded slightly, "thank you for coming here to attend the sword appreciation meeting." "You are welcome, Lord." All the people are busy. Ning Qi calculated that according to a person''s ten thousand red gold, hundreds of monks present could account for millions of red gold this time. Red gold is useless to Ningqi, but in the world of practice, red gold is a necessary spiritual material for every magic weapon. The stronger the magic weapon is, the more red gold is needed. By this means, Jinling City can record a large amount of red gold in every sword appreciation meeting. No wonder the Jinling City leader was so polite to the monks who came to the sword appreciation meeting. After a while, when everyone takes out the magic weapon, Ning Qi will leave successfully. However, he did not expect that there would be a sword inspection session in the sword appreciation conference. "Well, this sword has a long breath, excellent material and good appearance." The old man nodded slightly. Seeing this, the owner of the sword put it away with a smile and stood on the other side. When it was Ning Qi''s turn, the old man was obviously stunned. Then he looked at Ning Qi up and down and said with a smile, "little brother, where''s your sword?" Seeing this, Ning Qi took out a common sword. People see this behind the scenes, some people can''t help but laugh on the spot. "What kind of sword is this? It''s not even a magic weapon. " "How did the child get in? Don''t you have to pay ten thousand red gold to attend the sword appreciation ceremony? " The crowd whispered. Jinling City master frowned slightly. At this time, a middle-aged man came to him and whispered a few words. "Did he really pay ten thousand red gold?" "Lord, that''s true. Maybe it''s the son of some family who''s secretly going out for a trip. I''m summoning all the great families to inquire about the origin of this son. " "Well, maybe I have the blood of one of my old friends." The Lord of Jinling laughed and said to all the people, "he has indeed paid ten thousand red gold. You don''t have to worry. There is no back door for this sword appreciation meeting." Looking at the attitude of the city master, the old man moved his eyes slightly and asked, "little brother, is your sword not a magic weapon? It''s not a magic weapon. You can''t take it to the sword appreciation meeting. " "Master, it is indeed a magic weapon, but only when it is with other swords can it show its extraordinary." Ningqi said with a smile. "How extraordinary?" Someone laughed, "because it''s an ordinary sword, so it''s extraordinary?" "When the sword appreciation meeting starts, don''t you know?" Ningqi smiles. "It''s interesting. In the previous sword appreciation meeting, no one ever took this kind of ordinary long sword to compete. Little brother, your ten thousand red gold is going to be washed away." The old man who tested the sword said with a smile. "I''m not sure." Ningqi smiles and shakes his head. "Whose baby is this? It looks very calm. It''s unusual at this age." The Lord of Jinling squinted at Ningqi. After thinking about it, the old man nodded slightly, "let''s count it as your passing. When the meeting starts, I hope I can see the extraordinary place of this sword." He smiles and returns the ordinary sword to Ningqi. It''s just a walk to test the sword. Most of the monks in the back can pass the test. After all, they are full of confidence when they come to the sword appreciation meeting with 10000 red gold. At the sword appreciation meeting, we don''t look at the level of the magic weapon, but only look at whether the sword is special. If there is a special origin, it is OK. This is the meaning of the word "appreciation" in the sword appreciation meeting. After the sword test, everyone came to an open place. Each monk offered his own sword one after another. The sword fell in the middle of the open space. The tip of the sword fell three inches into the earth, and then the sword body buzzed and vibrated.If there is an extraordinary breath of the sword, there will always be a burst of applause, and the owner of the sword will show a trace of pride. Soon, the open space was filled with all kinds of swords, and people''s eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Child, it''s just you." Someone said with a smile. Ning Qi nodded and walked slowly towards the sword array. "Ordinary iron can''t be refined and can only be sent by walking. It seems that this sword is nothing special." "It''s a real joke." "Every sword appreciation meeting is very serious. It''s also interesting to see some people playing around." The crowd whispered, with a smile on their faces. The Lord of Jinling also looks at Ningqi with a smile. Soon, Ningqi comes to the sword formation and inserts his sword into the ground. "This sword, no matter what kind of magic weapon, will be dim and become a mortal." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Nimbus value + 1600 nimbus value + 800 nimbus value + 3600 nimbus value + 5000 on these swords, nimbus kept pouring into his body, and his nimbus value was also soaring, which soon exceeded 100000, almost 200000. In exchange for this, each magic weapon lost its aura, and the brilliance of its body gradually faded. Some of the swords that were constantly buzzing were gradually calming down, as if they were dumb. Such a change made the smile on the faces of all the monks present gradually freeze, and their eyes showed the color of amazement. Even the Lord of Jinling had never seen such a sight. Hundreds of magic weapons, no matter the rank, became mortal after the ordinary long sword entered the earth three minutes later? What is the means? The mood of watching the opera has been indifferent, and the Jinling City leader looks at Ning Qi with solemn eyes: "what''s the matter?" "Master of the city, this is what makes my sword special." Ningqi said with a smile. Some friars lost patience and started to pinch the Dharma, but their swords didn''t listen to the orders at all. It was like they were dead. Some people rushed to their swords and took a look at them. They looked like the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4368 "Waste, waste! My magic weapon has no breath and has become a mortal "Boy! What are you doing! Give me back my magic weapon "Yes, give me back my magic weapon!" If the Lord of Jinling was not still there, many monks would have rushed to Ningqi. "Silence The Lord of Jinling drank with a dignified look. Then, under the gaze of all the people, he went to Ningqi''s iron sword and picked it up. Half a ring, he looks more and more strange. As a great friar in the early Yuanying period, he can''t see the difference of this iron sword? The former swordsman also ran to the iron sword, stretched out his neck and looked at it constantly, and his eyes flashed strange colors. "There''s nothing special about it. Why can it make magic weapons become mortal..." The swordsman murmured to himself. "Little brother, what did you say you called me?" The Lord of Jinling looked at Ningqi and asked solemnly. "Ningqi, the word is beixuan." Ningqi said with a smile. "Surnamed Ning There seems to be no one named Ning in the mountains and seas Did he come from outside the country? It''s impossible. At this age, how can I come here from outside? I don''t know how far I''m going. It''s very dangerous... " The Lord of Jinling fell into silence. "Lord of the city, no matter what, you have to give me an account today. These magic weapons are valuable. How can they be turned into ordinary things without any reason?" "That''s it "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s normal for the sword appreciation meeting to encounter strange treasures. When I find out, if the sword causes your magic weapons to become mortal, then you don''t have to worry about it. If it''s not for this reason, I will give you an explanation." After saying that, the Lord of Jinling looked at Ningqi: "this sword is in my custody for the time being. Do you have any objection?" "Since the Lord of the city opened his mouth, he naturally believed. I have no objection." Rather strange light way. People can''t help but feel a little awe in their hearts when they see him with such a look, combined with his age at the moment. I''m afraid the origin of this son is extraordinary. The Lord of Jinling promised to give everyone a conclusion in more than a month, and then everyone left. When Ning Qi was about to leave, the Lord of Jinling said with a smile: "beixuan, you are not from Jinling City. You have to pay Chijin to live outside. Why don''t you stay in the Lord''s mansion for a while?" "No need." Ning Qi smiles, waves his hand and turns to leave. He is quite sure that as long as the iron sword is in the hand of Jinling City leader, the other party will not tear his face and force him to stay. Sure enough, the Lord of Jinling didn''t say much. He always thought that the magic weapon of the people was reduced to a common thing, which should be related to the iron sword in his hand. Because he really can''t figure out, Ningqi, a five-year-old or six-year-old, what means can he destroy so many magic weapons quietly. There is no reason to do so. "You''ve got to keep an eye on him for a while." Jinling City Master light way. "Yes After leaving the city Lord''s mansion, Ning Qi found an inn to stay temporarily. Sure enough. It is true that someone followed him after he left the city Lord''s mansion. However, there are only a few foundation building monks in the Lord''s mansion. Ningqi really wants to go, the other party will not have too much awareness. A few days later, seeing that Ningqi stayed in the inn all day, the friars immediately relaxed their vigilance, and Ningqi easily left Jinling City. Thousands of miles away from Jinling City, Ningqi finds a secluded place, opens the property panel, and points to the plus sign. The collected aura value successfully promoted him to the later stage of Jindan. The rest of the aura value is not enough to promote the golden elixir, so he poured the aura directly on the two bronze armor corpses. The breath of copper armour corpse began to rise continuously, from the beginning of Jindan to the middle of Jindan. At the same time. In Yunqi academy, one of the three university palaces in the mountain and sea area, an elder found the Ming elder''s life card broken. For Yunqi academy, friar Jindan is the backbone and very important. The Ming elder''s life card was broken, which directly attracted the attention of the master of yunqi Academy. A refined middle-aged man, with a few Jindan elders slowly came to the hall of life card. One of the Jindan elders pointed to the broken life card and said, "master of the palace, elder Ming''s life card is completely broken, so he should have died." "Where did he take his disciples with him? Is there any report?" Elegant middle-aged people light way. "He said that he was going to Tianluo Dynasty. He had a registered disciple who was killed in Tianluo Dynasty. He planned to go to see the situation." "Tianluo dynasty?" The elegant middle-aged man frowned slightly, and then waved. The broken life card fell into his hand and was instantly ground into powder. When the powder was scattered in the air, an illusory picture suddenly appeared in front of everyone.Several Jindan elders suddenly become focused. They know that this is what they saw before elder Ming was killed. Mingpai is connected with Yuanshen, but usually, we can only judge the situation of the monk who left Yuanshen''s power on Mingpai from the degree of fragmentation of Mingpai. Only the friar Yuan Ying has the ability to separate this picture from the power of the spirit. "That''s a body in bronze?" "Is it the remaining evil of xuanshizong who is now alive?" "It seems that tongjiashi is manipulated by this young man. He must be a disciple of xuanshizong!" When people saw the picture before Ming Chang''s death, their faces became a little ugly. There used to be a sect in the mountain and sea area that could manipulate the bronze body. It was the Xuanshi sect, but even these golden elixirs could hardly manipulate the bronze body without a special legal decision. It can be seen that the young man in the picture must have countless ties with xuanshizong, or it is the remaining evil left by xuanshizong. At the thought of the scene of the collapse of xuanshizong, the expression of several golden elixirs could not help changing slightly. At that time, they were just foundation building monks. Yuan Ying Qiang, who suddenly appeared in xuanshizong, must be promoted to a higher level now. It may be the legendary realm of changing gods! "Subpoena down, find the trace of this young man. If he is really the remaining sin of xuanshizong, then I can use it to make some friendship with the descendant of Zhenxian. " A faint smile flashed in the eyes of the elegant middle-aged people. "Yes All of them answered quickly. Soon, Yunqi academy issued an edict, which not only spread in Yunqi academy, but also spread to the major vassal forces under yunqi Academy. Even the influence of Moyu academy also received the wind. Almost in a very short period of time, all those who have a head and a face in the mountains and seas have got a piece of information, which contains the complete appearance of Ning Qi. As long as you find this person and send a message to Yunqi academy, you can get a skill, which is very tempting for the forces under Yunqi academy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4369 Ning Qi stands in the void, his eyes are flowing, and the immortal pupil is fully open, watching all sides. Through Xiantong, he can judge where there is enough aura value for him to absorb. After the Jinling sword appreciation conference, the aura power has dropped a lot, reaching a normal level. There is a yuan baby sitting in the town. It''s rather strange that he can''t stay for a long time, so he can only change another place. "In addition to Jinling City, there are also three places with great spiritual power. I''m afraid they are the top forces in the mountain and sea areas, such as Yunqi academy and Moyu Academy." There are Yuanying in these places. Ning Qi plans to wait for Yuanying to be promoted, and then go to collect a wave of wool. Before that, it''s better to go to some safe places first. Soon, he chose the target place, performed the skill of flying in the clouds and driving in the fog, and went to the air. His skill of flying through the clouds and driving through the fog is extremely fast, not to mention the later stage of the ordinary gold elixir. Now it is the early stage of Yuanying, and they may not be able to catch up. Occasionally, some friars noticed the cloud, and they only dared to watch from a distance, but they didn''t dare to peep at it from a close distance. Yuanying''s strong men were all top-notch figures in the mountains and seas. "It turns out that this is a place for practitioners." After arriving near the destination, Ningqi falls on the ground and walks slowly into Fangshi. No wonder the aura here is weaker than that in Jinling City. There are not only shops but also stalls on both sides of the street. It''s just that most of the items on the stalls have low Reiki value. Ning Qi walked all the way, only a few pieces of Reiki value were recorded. It wasn''t long after Ning Qi entered the market. When the friars saw him, they first glanced at him carelessly. Then they turned around and looked at Ning Qi again. When Ning Qi looked at him, the other side would take back his eyes and still look careless. This, let Ning Qi heart secretly alert. "You two smelly beggars, get out of the way. Don''t take this kind of waste. I''m wasting my time here." Not far ahead, a gas refining monk kicks two thin figures to the ground, and at the same time, he picks up a rough wood carving and smashes it on them. The two little beggars were disheveled and dirty. They couldn''t see their true faces clearly. The monk used a lot of strength. Although he didn''t kick them to death, he made them pour cold air on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Ning Qi walks slowly in front of them, squats down and picks up the woodcarving, but his eyes are slightly stunned. The surging aura value is pouring into Ningqi''s body, and the aura value on the property panel is also soaring. Even Ning Qi, who has experienced numerous storms, is shocked by the aura value collected from the wood carving. Reiki value + 1000000 many zeros. After counting carefully for several times, there is no mistake. It is one million aura value. He learned hundreds of magic weapons in Jinling City, and only got 200000 aura value. This ordinary wood carving, which seems useless, brought him millions of aura value. Not to mention the golden elixir''s great perfection, is the aura value needed in the early or even middle stage of Yuanying enough? "Sir, sir, this wood carving is ours. If you like it, you can buy it with only ten taels of gold." A voice rang out beside Ningqi. There is a trace of fear and inferiority in the voice. Ning Qi raised his eyes and saw that the two little beggars had got up from the ground and were looking at Ning Qi with a look of hope. His eyes were full of expectation. Ningqi''s clothes let them know that they were children of rich families. "I''ll take the woodcarving." Ning Qi nodded slightly, took out ten liang of red gold and handed it to them. Seeing this, the monk of Qi refining period, who kicked them, frowned slightly and said to Ning Qi, "young master, how can this ordinary wood carving be worth ten taels of gold? Don''t be fooled by these two wild children. " "It may not be worth anything to you, but in my case, ten taels of gold is worth it." Ning Qi said with a light smile. More than ten taels of gold? It''s worth a million! "Black sheep..." That refining period friar whispered a, also ignore Ning Qi three people, continue to shout business. "Thank you very much, young master!" The little beggar who is talking is pulling another little beggar to salute Ning Qi. Ten liang of gold is carefully put into his arms. Just as they were about to leave, Ningqi asked with a smile: "what''s your name?" "Young master, my name is big dog." The beggar''s eyes twinkled. He seemed to be afraid of Ning Qi''s repentance and took back the ten taels of gold. The other beggar was much less daring than him. He didn''t dare to say anything all the time. His eyes were basically on the ground. "Your name is Big dog Ning Qi stared at the little beggar, suddenly waved his hand, the aura in his hand instantly cleaned the dirt on his face, and a familiar face fell into Ning Qi''s eyes.Big dog son is frightened by Ning Qi''s action. The former stall owner thinks that Ning Qi is still a monk at such a young age? "Young master, you, you won''t go back..." The big dog son cringes of way. "No, I didn''t go back." Ning Qi smiles and comes to the sun. His smile is so bright for the first time. His eyes fell on another little beggar, "is he your sister? What''s your name? " Big Gouzi didn''t realize that Ning Qi could see his sister''s gender at a glance, but his eyes showed a look of vigilance and hugged Ning Qi: "young master, we have something else to do, we have to go." Then he took another little beggar and was about to leave. Ning Qi stood in the same place and didn''t stop him. After a few breath, he spoke slowly: "little moon?" The two little beggars stopped. The big dog turned and looked at Ningqi. There was a trace of panic in his eyes. "You, how do you know..." "How do you know my name?" Another little beggar looked at Ningqi with a smart and transparent eye, and his eyes were full of doubts. Ningqi walks slowly to her and washes the dirt on her face with aura. The age of dagouzi is different from that of his last life, but xiaoyueer is not so different from that of his last life. "Maybe we met in the last life." Ning Qi said with a smile. Five or six years after he came to the world, he finally found two old friends. Perhaps there is a certain number in the universe. Those who are entangled in the cause and effect of the underworld may also have such a connection when they come to the world. As a result, he had a little more confidence in finding other people. "We can''t understand what you said, young master." Muttered the big dog. "If you don''t understand, you should be homeless, right? I''m going to invite two attendants. You''re about the same age as me. Would you like to Ningqi said with a smile. Big dog was stunned. They''re going to be entourage? They are refugees and beggars. Just when he was in a daze, the nearby friars were silent and slowly surrounded the three people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4370 Dagouzi and xiaoyueer didn''t notice the strange behavior of the friars nearby. They were all frightened by ninky''s invitation at the moment. Is the other party the villain who intends to cut off their hands and feet and let them beg? But look at the age, we are not much different, it should not be like. But why does a well-dressed young man want these two dirty beggars to be his attendants? Even "He also knows his sister''s name!" A look of vigilance flashed in dagouzi''s eyes. Then he shook his head and pulled xiaoyueer back: "young master, we are just beggars, we don''t know how to serve people. Thank you for your love..." "Compared with when he was in the underworld, big dog was much more intelligent and cautious..." Ning Qi''s eyes show a smile, but the smile slowly dissipates. Maybe it''s because they live in the sun more bitterly than they used to, so that they can temper today''s temperament? Suddenly, big dog seemed to notice that he had hit someone. He quickly turned around and looked around, only to find a large group of friars standing behind him. The spacious road had been blocked for a long time, and the nearby stall owners all put away their things and hid in the distance, watching suspiciously. "Dirty to death..." The friar who was met by dagouzi looked at his clothes and muttered to himself. Then with a wave of his back hand, dagouzi and xiaoyueer were beaten up by Shengsheng and fell to Ningqi. The big dog danced and was frightened. He protected xiaoyueer with his own body and wanted to give her a cushion when she landed. As a result, there was no pain in my imagination. Instead, I fell to the ground lightly. "What''s going on?" The big dog looked around in disbelief. Why do these high friars surround them here? Is He subconsciously looked at Ningqi, unless these friars came to this young master, there was no other explanation except for this reason. "These two beggars, who are about the same age as him, may be from the same group. If they are caught together, Yunqi academy may also give a reward." A deep voice came out slowly. The friars nearby suddenly gave way. A strong man came slowly with a group of friars. He was tall and had long arms. The smell of his body made the friars nearby fear him. It is the master of Hejian square, the great friar of Jindan period! "Fang Fang as like as two peas in the clouds, he should be the same as he is. He should be right." There is a monk with a big round base beside the owner of Hejian square. He takes out a picture and compares it with Ningqi. "Yunqi academy?" Ningqi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Has the death of elder Ming been exposed? The other side also has his own portrait. It seems that the Yunqi academy should have similar means to Ming elder, and the underworld also has similar means. "Little doll, did you steal something from Yunqi academy, or did you scold a big man in Yunqi academy? Why did Yunqi academy issue an order to find such a little girl as you?" The owner of Hejian square looks at Ningqi with a smile, and his eyes twinkle with a trace of cunning. He suspected that the other party might have a treasure, otherwise Yunqi academy would not work so hard. However, he has no share in this treasure. There are too many people present today, so we can''t hide the news. We can only catch each other and get a reward. "Yunqi academy is looking for me, but it doesn''t tell you why it''s looking for me?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Bold, what tone do you use to talk to the owner?" Hejian square owner''s side that build base big full immediately angry. Ningqi looked at him and nodded slightly. The other side is dead. "They won''t tell us the reason why they want to find you. But since you are here today, it''s a chance for me. I won''t embarrass you. Let''s go to yunqi Academy with you three." The owner of Hejian square said with a smile. "Yes, if they tell you that I killed a Jindan friar in Yunqi academy, even if you see me, you don''t dare to make any changes." Ningqi nodded. Kim, brother Jindan? There were all monks in the gas refining period, but few of them built foundations. The only monk in Jindan was the owner of Hejian square. When they heard Ning Qi''s words, they were stunned subconsciously, and then "Ha ha ha!" The big round man who built the foundation beside the master of Hejian square couldn''t help laughing, "how dare you say that you are a Jindan friar at your age? Do you really think of Jindan as a beggar on the street? " Big dog son and small moon son look slightly a change, although some anger in the heart, but also dare not refute, can only bite teeth and lower the head. "Beggars on the street? Do you know that the beggars on the street also have some extraordinary characters, among which maybe some of them are reincarnated in the underworldNing Qi said with a smile rather than a smile. "Reincarnation of the underworld? Ha ha ha, there''s a fart hell in the world. Let me seize this son and take them to yunqi Academy. I don''t think this little boy will know his face. " The man who built the foundation was full of boxing. "Good." The owner of Hejian square nodded lightly. Seeing this, the other side immediately walked towards Ningqi. But as soon as he took the first step, Ning Qi''s breath began to rise gradually. When he came five or six steps away from Ning Qi, Ning Qi''s breath had already surpassed the owner of Hejian square countless times. The whole hejianfang is covered by the terrible pressure. If anyone dares to leave here without permission, Ning Qi will be able to detect it and kill it with a single movement of air! Zhu Ji Da Yuan man was stunned in the same place. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. He never thought that what the other party said just now was true. This kind of breath is clearly the later stage of the golden elixir, even the golden elixir is full, which is more than several times stronger than the owner of Hejian square! The other side is an old monster with a young body! The owner of Hejian square had a faint smile on his face, but after the breath of Ning Qi kept rising, the smile on his face became more and more rigid. At last, he rubbed his face subconsciously and looked at Ningqi in amazement. "Yunqi academy harms me!" The owner of Hejian square suddenly yelled in his heart! No wonder Yunqi academy gives such rich rewards. What they are looking for is a monk who is at least in the later stage of Jindan! How many monks are there in the whole mountain and sea? These are all big men who are very close to friar Yuanying! "Aren''t you going to take me? Come here Ning Qi looks at that building base big full, light way. Sweat kept dripping on the ground. "Before, senior, misunderstanding..." He stammered, his eyes full of fear. "It''s another misunderstanding. Let''s resolve it." Ninky''s backhand. The power of terror directly turned the name of Jianji Yuanman into powder. A gust of wind, a small number of powder immediately dispersed. "In this way, the misunderstanding will be resolved." Rather strange light smile a, the vision falls on the river square Lord body, "between you and me, also have misunderstanding?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4371 Is there any misunderstanding between you and me? It''s like torture from the soul. The cold sweat of the owner of Hejian square came out and waved his hand: "master, there has never been any misunderstanding between you and me, but the younger generation has just spoken wildly and offended the elder. Please give me a punishment!" After that, as a friar of golden elixir, the famous Hejian square master knelt down on the spot. His attitude of admitting mistakes is sincere. The friars around were very frightened. The impact of this scene on them is too great. In front of the master of Hejian square, they have low status, weak cultivation and no comparison. However, they can only kneel down in front of this young man and beg for mercy Looking at Ningqi''s eyes, they became full of awe. "Punishment is fine." Ning Qi smiles and nods. The terrifying spirit power envelops the master of Hejian square in an instant. Without waiting for his reaction, he strangles him completely. Reach out to the void, a round, but some mottled traces, aura is not very pure golden elixir fell into the hands of Ning Qi. From this, Ning Qi gains some aura value, but it will be much weaker than elder Ming''s golden elixir. "If you misunderstand, you should also kill. It''s not a misunderstanding. If you sincerely admit your mistake, you should also kill. I''m afraid it''s not a evil star..." The friars all around kept sweating. They didn''t know what would happen to them today. "Good, strong..." Big dog son was shocked by Ning Qi''s method, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes showed a touch of envy from time to time. It''s so strong! What kind of person is the owner of Hejian square? He was killed so easily. This scene shocked dagouzi''s heart. He immediately thought that the other party was just going to take his brother and sister as servants. Is it "Do I have great talent for practice? Yes, it must be... " Big dog''s mood became excited. After knowing that Ning Qi was such a strong monk, he no longer worried that Ning Qi would murder his brother and sister. What could they have that was worth the other side''s peeping at? "Listen to all the people in hejianfang. Leave what you have in your hands and store things. I''ll give you ten breath time to escape. Those who stay in hejianfang after ten breath will be killed." Ning Qi said with a faint smile. Under the agitation of aura, the voice instantly covered the whole Hejian square. The monks from all sides were in a state of uncertainty. Some were angry, some were timid, and some simply threw their things on the ground and fled directly. For example, when they saw the owner of Hejian square being killed as easily as a mole ant, they didn''t want to fight with him any more. They just wanted to leave here soon. How dare they bargain? "Big dog, little moon, follow me closely." Ningqi smiles. Seeing this, they immediately followed Ning Qi and kept on walking. Soon, Ning Qi took them around Hejian square and gained about 150000 or 60000 aura value. He didn''t stay too long and took them away. Only after they had left for a long time did anyone dare to return to hejianfang. As a result, these friars saw a scene that they could not imagine. What they left behind was not taken away, but there was no spirit on the magic weapon, and they were reduced to ordinary things. Why? What is the intention of the other party? "What is the origin of this man?" "I''ve never heard of such a person in the mountains and seas. I''m afraid it''s from the outside world." "Don''t move everything in hejianfang. Yunqi academy has received the news. From time to time, there are strong elixirs coming. If anyone moves without permission, he can''t afford to leave at that time!" A friar warned. The friar, who had planned to fish in troubled waters, was slightly surprised and did not dare to think of that again. The people of Yunqi academy haven''t arrived yet, but the city leader of Jinling, who is not far from here, arrived first. With the breath of Yuanying, the master of Jinling City, the monks were afraid to move. They buried their heads and stood in the same place. Jinling City Master walked slowly in Hejian square. Everywhere he could see, he lost his aura and became a magic weapon of all things. This scene perfectly coincides with the scene of sword appreciation. In addition to the edict issued by Yunqi academy, he can already conclude that it was not the ordinary iron sword that he had studied for some time but had no clue that made the sword from all sides lose its aura that day. Everything was made by the monk who seemed to be five or six years old, but in fact he didn''t know how deep his cultivation was. It''s just, why does the other party want to do this? What''s the effect of the other side taking away the aura in the magic weapon? What''s the way to hide from the world, even he can''t see a clue? When the Lord of Jinling stood in the same place and pondered, another breath came from a distance. When he saw the Lord of Jinling, his face changed slightly and he went up to the ceremony"Wu Chong, I''ve met the Lord of Jinling." "It''s elder Wu. You''re a little late. The one you want to find in Yunqi academy has left here, and the owner of Hejian square is dead in his hands." The Lord of Jinling said with a smile. Wu Chong''s face changed greatly. When he looked around, he could not help but clench his fists. This scene of devastation was clearly a provocation to Yunqi academy! He doesn''t care about the life and death of the owner of Hejian square, but the other party is in the hands of the person who is looking for in the order of yunqi Academy. If Yunqi academy doesn''t give an account, who else in the mountain and sea area will listen to the order of yunqi Academy in the future? "Lord of Jinling, you are a monk of Yuanying. Can''t you find the whereabouts of that man at the moment?" Wu Chong Baoquan do. "By the time I arrived, he had been gone for a long time. The world was so big that if there were no special means, I would not be able to find him, even if I was transforming God." The Lord of Jinling said with a smile: "but when you came to Yunqi academy, why didn''t you say that he killed your Ming elder? At least we should let the monks all over the country know what kind of people they are looking for. If the owner of Hejian square is prepared, his life will not be wasted. " "This is the negligence of our yunqi Academy." Wu Chong was silent for a few breath and spoke slowly. Around the friars heard the words, the heart immediately abdominal Fei unceasingly, but on the surface no one dare to retort. Can a word of neglect resolve this incident? Of course not. They know that Yunqi academy will find each other and give them an account. "To be honest, what''s his origin?" Jinling City Master said with a smile. "Lord of Jinling, I don''t know the origin of this son. Maybe you can ask our palace master." Wu Chong said with a strong smile. He knew that the other party had something to do with xuanshizong, but he also knew that the palace master was going to take advantage of this person to have something to do with the original true immortal descendant. How dare he disclose it without authorization. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4372 "Do you have to ask your palace master? It seems that the origin of this man is a little fierce. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with Jinling City, so I don''t care about it. " The Lord of Jinling gave a faint smile, broke the air and left. Wu Chong was stunned. Then he frowned slightly and yelled: "come on, tell me what happened before hejianfang." A friar bravely stepped forward and told the story all over again. "You said he had two little beggars with him, about the same age as him? It seems that the two little beggars are not ordinary people. What are their origins? " Wu Chong frowned. "Senior, those two little beggars, one is dagouzi, the other is xiaoyueer, who have been wandering in hejianfang for a long time. They are actually ordinary people. When they set up stalls here, they often see them." The monk who had kicked them before said carefully. "Ordinary people? Who can kill the friars of Jindan period at will take a fancy to two little beggars? " A suspicion flashed in Wu Chong''s eyes. No matter what, he has to report everything today. Let the master of Yunqi academy pay attention to the details. The means of the other side should not be underestimated. Big dog and little moon help each other and stand on the top of the clouds. They look at the scene with a look of surprise. They are really surprised to see the clouds whistling away from them. They never think that they will be able to fly in the clouds like those immortal people one day. "How can we restore their memory..." Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a light color of thinking. He was reincarnated from the underworld. Because of the Buddha bead in the center of his eyebrow, he kept his memory. But big dog and little moon are different. They don''t remember the affairs of the underworld. Ning Qi is not sure whether there is any means to arouse the memory of reincarnated people in this world, but it is not that there is no hope at all. "When I''m promoted to Yuanying or stronger, it should be easier to find a way to recover their memory." Ning Qi took a look at them and made a decision in his heart. I don''t know how long it took to fly. Ning Qi''s heart moved, and his body stopped in the air. After taking a look at the bottom, he took them to the top of a mountain. There are beautiful mountains and rivers, springs, gurgling streams, huge waterfalls whistling down, and endless clouds rising up. There is nothing bad about this mountain except a little aura. There is not much aura, so there are no monsters or monks in the mountains. However, there is a dilapidated Taoist temple on the mountain, which is stained with a lot of dust. It seems that no one has been here for a long time. Big dog son and small moon son only feel the wind whistling in their ears, almost immediately, they appear in front of the dilapidated Taoist temple. "What do you think of this place?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Gongzi, it seems that this Taoist temple has not been inhabited for a long time, but it has not been dilapidated after the baptism of wind and rain. It''s good to have walls to block the wind and tiles to block the rain." Big dog son careful way. "Let''s stay here for a while, but we have to give the Taoist temple a new name. What do you think is better?" Ning Qi said with a smile. "Young master, my sister and I haven''t read many books. How can we know how to name them?" Big dog whispered. "Yes, we met in the Qin and Tang Dynasties. This view is called the Qin and Tang view. I hope it can start in the Qin and Tang Dynasties and end in the Qin and Tang Dynasties. " Ning Qi smiles and waves his hand. In an instant, countless auras fall on the Qin Tang Temple. After a few breath, the Qin Tang Temple becomes spotless, and there are three big characters on the plaque at the door. Qin Tang Guan! This means, let big dog son two people secretly surprised again, this is probably the immortal means! Are they really going to be lucky this time? At this time, two bronze corpses appeared slowly behind them. Big dog son has noticed, turned round to see one eye, immediately was startled. "Don''t be afraid. They are the guardians of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. They can''t speak, but they are powerful and can resist the enemy." Ning Qi laughed and said to the two bronze corpses, "you will stay in front of the Taoist temple." The two bronze corpses came slowly to the door and disappeared slowly in front of big dog and little moon. It''s amazing! Big dog''s eyes show envy, he also wants to have this ability, this can be in troubled times, settle down! "Do you know that there is hell and the sun in this world? When people die, they all go to the underworld." Ning Qi took them to walk in the Taoist temple and said with a smile. They were looking at everything in the Taoist temple and were glad that they had a place to settle down. After hearing Ning Qi''s words, they were slightly stunned. "Young master, is there really hell in the world? Will people go to the underworld after they die? " "There used to be. I don''t know now."Ning Qi laughs, "there''s no difference between the underworld and the Yang. If you want to say different, it''s just two worlds with different rules. It''s the same thing when people from the world go to the world. People from the world also have the means to communicate with heaven. You two used to be great people in the world "We are both in the underworld..." They stop and look frightened. They don''t understand each other''s words at all. Is this man in front of them a legendary ghost who only eats children? "What are you afraid of? I was reincarnated into the world with the memory of the underworld, and we met when we were in the underworld. " Ning Qi said with a light smile. 2. A look of disbelief on one''s face. "Don''t you believe it? It doesn''t matter. When you find a way to restore your memory, you will know everything. During this period of time, I will shut up here. If you have nothing to do, don''t show up. With your present means, ordinary beasts can kill you. " Ningqi smiles. "Brother, is what he said true? Do we really know him in the underworld?" After Ningqi went to the closed door, xiaoyueer began to speak quietly. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not, as long as he doesn''t mean any harm to us." Big dog son side way, while looking around, then frown slightly: "monks shut up for a long time, there is no food here..." "Brother, there is a fruit tree in front of the Taoist temple. It looks delicious with fruit on it." Xiaoyueer reminds me. The big dog''s eyes brightened slightly. "Go, I''ll pick some for you." A closed place. Ning Qi looked at the 1.2 million Reiki value on the attribute panel and did not hesitate to point the plus sign. His accomplishments suddenly soared from the later stage of the golden elixir to the great perfection of the golden elixir. This cost 500000 Reiki points, leaving 700000 Reiki points. The plus sign is still on, which means that he can continue to point. After that, he should be promoted to Yuan infant stage. On this side of the mountain area, the Yuan Dynasty was the first-class strong man. He respected his ancestors and could cope with most situations. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4373 Deep in the mountains, a thin body is carrying a large bundle of firewood, walking hard. "Last time, grandfather Lin took me to the mountain and saw the elixir. If I could pick it and sell it back, I would have enough money to ask my mother for a doctor." Although she was sweating, she could still see that her face was very pretty. She was a little girl of five or six years old. A child of this age can''t carry much firewood. In previous years, the villagers pitied her and took her into the mountain to help her carry more firewood down the mountain. Unfortunately, her best grandfather Lin died some time ago. Some people in the village are secretly saying that she is a killer. She killed her father, her mother was seriously ill and killed Uncle Lin. This led the villagers subconsciously to distance themselves from her and no longer help her, for fear that her bad luck would infect them. Li Chou didn''t give up, so he still went to the mountains every day to get some firewood. Day by day, but she has come to understand that without the help of the villagers, she is only busy enough for their mother and daughter to make a living. Every day, her mother''s spirit is getting worse and worse. This time, she decided to pick the elixir. Although the cliff is steep and dangerous, grandfather Lin specially told her to stay away from that place. If she fell down, there was no bones left! After walking for a long time, Li Chou''s legs have been worn, but she never wants to put down the firewood behind her. People often go into the mountain in the village. If she is picked up, she will be busy in vain. Don''t know how long, Li Chou feel very tired, she clenched her teeth, move step by step, finally, she approached the cliff. At the same time, you can see the elixir flying in the wind under the steep cliff. Li Chou flashed a surprise in her eyes and put down the firewood on her back. Here, she was not afraid that the firewood would be picked up. After putting down the firewood, she relaxed a lot and soon got close to the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff is an abyss, shrouded in mist, which makes Li Chou feel dizzy. I can''t help feeling a sense of retreat. "No! I can''t return it! My mother is still waiting for money to save her life. With money, I can take my mother to leave the village and live in the town. That''s good for my mother''s health and it''s more convenient to see a doctor. " Li Chou clenched his fist, his eyes firm, and walked step by step toward the edge of the cliff. She observed for a while and judged that a route was safe. If she could pick up this elixir, she could change the fate of herself and her mother! One step. Two steps. Close! The big sweat drops from Li Chou''s forehead. She grabs the stone protruding from the edge of the cliff and sticks her feet on the other side. At the moment, she is almost empty on the abyss. Soon! We''ll get the elixir soon! Li Chou showed a trace of joy in his eyes. Finally, she grasped the root of the elixir and slowly pulled it out. Such a violent method would destroy some of the efficacy of the elixir, but Li Chou didn''t understand it and didn''t care about it. As long as she could get enough money to cure her mother and move her mother and daughter to town, it would be enough! Li Chou is excited and plans to return the same way. At this time, she doesn''t realize that the originally sunny sky is full of dark clouds, and the thunder is like a real dragon swimming in the dark clouds! Boom! A thunder path fell in the direction of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. The sound of terror swept away in all directions, with bursts of roaring wind. Li Chou Leng was startled. Then her hands and feet slipped, and her thin body fell directly into the abyss. During this period, she still grasped the elixir in her hands, but her eyes were full of fear, which made her even unable to shout. The wind blew her skirt, until she was about to land, Li Chou came back from her fear and let out a scream of despair. Li Chou closed her eyes. She knew that she was going to die. After she died, she would never see her mother again. She would never see the black dog barking at her at the entrance of the village. On Tomb Sweeping Day, she could not go to her father''s grave or grandfather Lin''s grave. "Without me, my mother would starve to death..." Tears fall from the corner of Li Chou''s eyes. But after a long time, she found that she didn''t fall to the ground, but was still rising. In the blink of an eye, she saw the cliff that she had fallen off after picking medicine. What''s going on? Li Chou''s eyes suddenly opened. What he saw was a side face. The owner of the side face was about her age. She subconsciously looked down at the body, and then issued a bigger scream. After a few breath, Li Chou said with awe: "are you Bai Changchang? Am I dead? " "You''re not dead. I am the master of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. " Ning Qi said with a light smile: "when I went through the robbery, thunder robbery scared you and almost made you die because of me. Let me take you to qintang temple for a rest.""Qin Tang Guan?" Li Chou was stunned. She didn''t understand the situation, but it was enough for her to know that she wasn''t dead. "If I didn''t die, my mother didn''t have to starve to death..." Li Chou murmured to himself, and then took a quick look at the elixir in his hand. Fortunately, the elixir is still there! Li Chou was deeply relieved. After a while, she felt that she had fallen to the ground. Ning Qi put her down and said with a smile, "here is the Qin Tang Temple." Qin and Tang Dynasties? Li Chou took a look at the scene in front of him, and then he said in amazement: "this, isn''t this the haunted Taoist temple?" She twisted her neck stiffly and looked at Ning Qi. She suddenly knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing: "don''t take me. Don''t take me. I still have my mother to support. If you take me, my mother will die." "Why should I take you?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "You, you''re not a ghost Grandfather Lin said that the Taoist of this Taoist temple died overnight many years ago. You say you are the master of this Taoist temple... " Li Chou looked frightened. Ning Qi looked at her faintly, and then laughed, "I just arrived here not long ago. I had no master here, so I occupied it." Not a ghost? Is that a fairy? Li Chou looks at Ning Qi. "Young master, who is she?" Xiao yue''er came out from the Taoist temple. Li Chou saw a little girl of the same age, and his mood relaxed. "She just fell off the mountain. She should be a little frightened. Take her to have a rest." Ning Qi said with a light smile. He''s going to consolidate the cultivation he just promoted. the spirit almost leave the body in horror. Fortunately, as like as two peas in the purple house, he is sitting in a cross like leg. The Buddha''s pearl is hanging around the villain''s neck. At the same time, the villain''s side is also blooming with nine colors of brilliance. This is the nine colors of Yuanying! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4374 After Ning Qi was promoted to Yuanying this time, he has exhausted all his aura value, leaving only a small change, but the benefits are also huge. Yuanying''s cultivation is really different from that of Jindan. His current strength has been increased by at least ten times. Jindan is no different from the period of gas refining. "No, no, I don''t have to rest. I have to hurry down the mountain." Li Chou refused Ningqi''s kindness. "Do you know how long it will take to go down the mountain from here?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "From here..." Li Chou remembered that she was in front of the Taoist temple, which was the deepest part of the mountain. When she went down from here, adults had to walk for several days and nights. If it was her, she would have to be taken away by wild animals. Li Chou suddenly red eyes, mouth murmured, "my mother is still waiting for me at home, if I can''t go back, she will starve to death." If she can''t get down the mountain, the elixir will be useless and can''t be sold in time. Not to mention that her mother''s illness has been waiting for so long, but the effect will dissipate 70% or 80%. I''m afraid that the money sold at that time will not be able to ask a doctor to cure her mother''s illness. "Where is your home?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "It''s in Huangshi village at the foot of the mountain." "Huangshi village." Ning Qi nodded slightly, toward big dog son and small moon son way: "I send her down the mountain, you don''t walk around." "Yes, sir." They immediately nodded. They thought of the thunder and lightning just now, and looked at Ning Qi in awe. The thunder and lightning scattered the room, but they didn''t kill Ningqi. They were sure that Ningqi was the most advanced type of monk even among the monks. Before Li Chou had time to react, he felt the fog under his feet. Then he lifted her up, and she and Ning Qiqi flew into the air, like the legendary fairy. She had not been able to recover before, but now she saw the scene of her rising with her own eyes, and her shock was beyond expression. "Are you a fairy?" Li Chou looks at Ning Qi with awe in his eyes. "Relatively speaking, it is." Ning Qi smiles, "in which direction is Huangshi village?" Li Chou looked down quickly. At the first glance, he felt dizzy. After a few breaths, he gradually got used to it. After difficultly distinguishing the direction, he pointed to a certain place and said: "yes, it should be there." As soon as her voice fell, she was surprised to see that the scene around her body had completely changed. Isn''t it the place where she was born, Huangshi village? Ningqi''s speed was beyond the reach of a monk, not to mention an ordinary man. Under the protection of his aura, Li Chou could not even feel his body moving. In the place where no one noticed, Ning Qi put Li Chou down and intended to leave. As a result, a red fox suddenly rushed out of the roadside forest and grasped Li Chou''s trouser leg intimately. "Fox orange, I can hardly see you this time." Li Chou picked up the red fox and rubbed its head. Ning Qi''s figure is tiny, and turns to look at Li Chou and the fox in her arms. "Immortal Lord, I want to go home to see my mother first. Thank you for your help this time. Li Chou will never forget it." Li Chou salutes Ning Qi. Between words, it''s not like an ordinary country child. It''s not the age of going to a private school. Maybe it''s a family inheritance. "Fox, you call it fox orange?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Yes." Li Chou nodded with a smile. "How did you think of that name?" Ning Qi said with a smile. "I don''t know how to think of it. I remember when I saw it." Li Chou has a strange look at Ning Qi. How does the immortal pay attention to the name of fox orange? "The underworld is reincarnated into the Yang, the big dog. They can continue their relationship with their brothers and sisters, and you can get together with your disciples. It seems that there is still some certainty. Although the memory is gone, it is still buried in the subconscious Ningqi murmured to himself. Li Chou didn''t understand what the hell was and what the hell was. "I want to meet your mother. Lead the way." Ning Qi said with a smile. Li Chou was surprised at first, and then his face showed a look of joy, "immortal, can you treat diseases?" All the immortals in the rumor can live the dead. I''m afraid this one has such means. If so, her mother''s illness will be saved! "A little bit." Ningqi nodded with a smile. Li Chou was so happy that he took Ning Qi all the way to her home. On the way, some villagers cast strange eyes at her and Ning Qi from time to time. Some idle men look at Ning Qi''s clothes and show their fear. But when they see the fox orange in Li Chou''s arms, they show a touch of greed. However, this greed is soon attracted by the elixir in Li Chou''s hands."What''s the girl holding in her hand? It''s like a panacea. " "The smell is incomparable. It can make the hangover sober. It must be a panacea!" "How can she have a panacea? Did the little boy behind give it?" "The young man is well-dressed. I''m afraid he''s a big family. How can he get involved with the girl of the Li family?" "It''s normal that they''re the same age." Several idle men looked at each other, and finally couldn''t restrain their greed. They walked slowly towards Ningqi. Although Ning Qi''s identity is different, in their eyes, he is only a five or six-year-old baby, very easy to fool. "Miss Li, it seems that the fox in your arms has gained a lot of weight." One of the idle men stopped them and said with a smile. Li Chou Lian said, "Uncle Huang, I said fox oranges are not for sale." "Uncle didn''t want you, fox. Uncle wanted to see what the elixir was in your hand?" Uncle Huang said with a smile. "Elixir?" Li Chou was startled and quickly hid the elixir in his arms. "I picked it from the mountain. I''m ready to sell it to my mother." "You''re lucky. You can still pick such a magic medicine. Well, you don''t know those pharmacists. Uncle Huang, I happen to know a businessman who often comes to the village to collect medicine. I''ll help you sell the magic medicine, and then go to the town to invite a doctor for your mother." Uncle Huang said with a smile. "Yes, yes, Huang San knows a lot of people, and it''s the easiest thing to do. If you''re alone, you don''t even know if you''ve been sold." The others echoed. "I''ll sell this elixir for her, so I won''t trouble you." Rather strange light way. "Young master, you look so luxurious. Aren''t you a local?" Huang San Shu''s eyes fell on Ning Qi''s body. It''s just a five or six-year-old yellow haired boy. He''s afraid that he won''t succeed. You''d better fool a little guy like this. "It''s true that I''m not a local. I just came here recently and live in the Taoist temple on the mountain." Ning Qi said with a light smile. In the Taoist temple? A few people Leng for a while, and then take a cold breath, subconsciously back a few steps, looking at Ningqi suspiciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4375 They have heard about the Taoist temple in the mountains. They all say that the Taoist temple is haunted. For ordinary people, such rumors are most frightening. Huang San Shu looked at Ning Qi with some panic, and then a wave of anger surged up in his eyes. The other side was in the sun, and the shadow was strong. It was clearly a living person! The other side''s remark is obviously to know the rumor and deliberately scare them! "Ha ha, young master, do you say you live in the Taoist temple? It''s hard to walk on that mountain road. How can you become a Taoist priest like you? Don''t bully us rural people. We don''t have much knowledge and just tease them like this. " Huang San Shu said with a gloomy smile. A few idle men smell speech, immediately react to come over, the complexion is not good of looking at rather strange, they dignified man, unexpectedly also by the other party a yellow hair boy to frighten? If this spread out, nearby villages will not laugh at them? "I don''t live in the Taoist temple, I live in the Taoist temple." Ning Qi smile, "you have no other things, then to a sun." "Well! You''re a tough guy. " Uncle Huang snorted coldly, then ignored Ning Qi, and his eyes fell on Li Chou, "Li girl, give me the elixir in your hand, uncle Huang sold it for you!" "Uncle, I''ll sell it myself." Li Chou has already had some reactions. These people are obviously not good at it! If the immortal can''t cure her mother, the elixir will be sold to her mother for her life. How can people easily take it away. "Broom star, you should give it today, and you should give it if you don''t give it." Uncle Huang gave a grim smile and went to Li Chou. The rest of the people are smiling to stop Ning Qi. Li Chou had a look of panic in his eyes. As a result, just as they approached them, they seemed to bump into an invisible wall and fall over. "What''s the matter?" "Stepping on a stone?" Huang San Shu stood up a little confused, then continued to approach them, and then hit the wall. This time, they finally had some reaction. Their faces were unbelievable. They reached out and touched in the air. As expected, they found a wall they couldn''t see! "Ah, it must be the means of the immortal!" Li Chou looks at Ning Qi in surprise. He feels at ease. With the protection of the immortal, Huang San Shu, a group of idle men, should not be able to take the elixir from her. "It''s impossible. In broad daylight, even if there are ghosts, how dare you show up!" Uncle Huang murmured to himself, trying to get close to them. It''s a pity. There was always a wall in front of them. Ning Qi light looking at Huang San Shu and others, in the eyes peep out a touch of irony. "If you don''t go, just stand here." "You, what''s your cover up!" Huang San Shu looks at Ning Qi in horror. If he didn''t believe it, he could only choose to believe that this vision was created by Ning Qi. An idle man cried out: "come and fight the monster. The girl of Li family is with the monster. It''s the monster from the Taoist temple in the mountain!" Huangshi villagers finally noticed the movement here. Hearing the news, they came and looked at it in surprise and pointed. Seeing this, Ning Qi smiles and says to Li Chou, "come on, take me to your house. Don''t worry about these idle people." "Yes." Li Chou nodded quickly. After they left, Huang Sanshu and others subconsciously wanted to catch up, but they bumped into a wall. Not only that, because they hit the wall, they also hit a wall when they were leaning back. It''s strange to see the villagers around. But for Huang San Shu, it was not strange, but extreme fear. No matter which direction they went, there was a wall blocking them. If they were confined here by Sheng Sheng, they had no space to squat down, so they could only stand. "How could it be, how could it be..." Uncle Huang looks frightened. "Huang San, it''s all your fault. Let me offend that guy!" "Young master, don''t go. We know we are wrong. Please forgive us!" A few idle men open their mouths to denounce Huang San Shu, and shout to Ning Qi desperately. "What do you do?" An old man came to a few idle men with crutches and frowned, "in broad daylight, what are you mumbling about here?" "Village head, please help us. We can''t get out. We''ve been hit by ghosts!" Uncle Huang called for help. "You all know how to fight against a wall in broad daylight?" The old man''s beard was shaking: "roll back, don''t get in the way here!" "Village head, we really can''t leave. If you don''t believe me, come and feel it!"Uncle Huang looked frightened. Some good people really touched it, but they also touched a wall. They were shocked and said, "a wall has stopped them!" "Really?" "I''ll see, too!" Everyone came forward one after another, and finally confirmed that Huang Sanshu and others were really attacked by ghosts! There is no other explanation for this situation than ghost fighting. The old man''s face was solemn: "just now you said that the little girl of Li family brought a monster? What''s going on! " Huang San Shu said the cause and effect of the matter. Of course, he said that he was kind enough to help Li Chou sell the elixir. But after listening to this, people didn''t know what he thought, and their eyes showed disdain. "You really deserve it. They are orphans and widows. It''s all right if you don''t help them on weekdays. You still want to make suggestions! I think you''ve met an expert this time. Maybe you''re the legendary immortal cultivator! " The old man gave a cold hum. "The immortal? What''s that, village head? " A child asked curiously. "It''s a high existence. We mortals are like ants in their eyes. When I was your age, some immortals passed by our Huangshi village. They waved their hands in the fight and destroyed a mountain. That''s not what we can imagine." The old man''s words are sincere and sincere. "The immortal? No, no, it''s a ghost! He said it''s from that Taoist temple. It must be ghosts! " Uncle Huang is busy. "Taoist temple?" There was a look of horror in everyone''s eyes, and they only felt creepy. Is it really a ghost? "You mean the Taoist temple in our back mountain?" The old man frowned slightly. "Exactly." Uncle Huang nodded. "That Taoist temple used to have immortal practitioners! What a fool you are! Let''s go to widow Li''s house. If the immortal is merciful, you may be saved today! " The old man stamped his foot angrily and turned around to chase widow Li''s house. Although his pace was not fast, it was very steady. The rest of the people see, quickly followed up, Huang San Shu and others look at each other, finally drooping head, heart regret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4376 "Mother, mother! I''ve come back with the elixir Li Chou came to a dilapidated courtyard. The Loess of the courtyard wall collapsed several corners. There are a lot of weeds growing in the yard. It seems that no one usually takes care of them. Ning Qi''s breath moved. In the only room, he felt a woman with weak breath. The woman''s age was not big. Maybe in his early twenties, but his breath has faded like a candle. Li Chou rushed into the room. A figure on the bed reluctantly raised his head and looked at it. A smile appeared in the corner of his eye: "girl, why are you so happy?" "Niang, this is a panacea. As long as I sell it, I can exchange money and ask the doctor to see Niang." Li Chou took out the elixir like a treasure. The weak woman''s eyes brightened slightly, but then dimmed again. "Niang''s disease can''t be cured. Girl, you take the elixir to the village head and ask the village head to sell it for you. The silver will be put on the village head''s side as long as he gives you a full meal." "Niang, what are you talking about? How can your disease not be cured? By the way, and this immortal Lord, immortal Lord will surely be able to cure Niang''s disease." Li Chou had a look of confusion in her eyes. She felt that her mother was different from usual, as if she was explaining something. Immortal? The woman then found that there was a figure behind Li Chou. After looking at it, she showed a smile on her face: "which child are you from? How can you never see it?" "I come from the Qin and Tang Dynasties." Ning Qi smiles and looks at the woman''s body. For ordinary doctors, it may be that she is extremely ill and can''t be cured. But for those who cultivate immortals, they are all monks in the period of refining Qi. They all have ways to continue their lives. For Yuan Ying friars like Ning Qi, it''s no big problem to break their roots directly. "Qin Tang Guan?" The woman''s face showed a trace of consternation, where is this? Why has she never heard of it? "Lord God." Li Chou looks at Ning Qi pleadingly. "Don''t worry, your mother''s disease is not difficult." Ning Qi smiles and waves her hand gently. A gentle spirit suddenly falls on the woman, like the silent spring rain, sweeping away the hidden disease that has been accumulating in her body for many years. The woman''s eyes gradually brightened up. She opened her mouth in amazement, and then sat up from the bed the next moment, looking at herself in surprise. "Mother?" Li Chou looked at the scene in disbelief. Since her mother was seriously ill, she couldn''t get out of bed at all, let alone get up from the bed. But now her mother sat up so easily, and her withered face became very ruddy. How could she look like a seriously ill person? "Immortal Lord..." The woman''s eyes were staring at Ningqi. The next moment, she turned over and got out of bed and bowed down to Ningqi. She said devoutly: "thank you for saving my mother and daughter''s life." Ning Qi sighed in her heart. The woman obviously thought that after her death, Li Chou might not be able to live either, because her illness was cured and she had two lives. The friar is high above the others and eats the jade. Mortals, like ants, live on idly. This is the way of the world. Li Chou also reacted and knelt down with the fox in her arms. She has never been so happy since she was young. "Get up." Ning Qi lightly waved his hand, and Lingli held up the mother and daughter. When the fox in Li Chou''s arms saw this behind the scenes, his narrow eyes could not help flashing a touch of awe. "Lee." Outside the door, an old man called. "Why is the village head here?" Li was stunned. "It''s supposed to be a plea." Ning Qi said with a faint smile, "I''ll go out and have a look." Intercession? Li''s heart is puzzled, Li Chou quickly said what happened just now, Li''s smell words, horizontal eyebrow vertical eyes, "this yellow three unexpectedly deceive our orphan daughter widowed mother body, really heartless!" Without Ning Qi, she can imagine who will get the elixir that Li Chou dug up. Without the elixir, if she dies again, Li Chou will be lonely and helpless in the future. How can she live in the name of the bereaved star? For Li, Huang San and others are like the murderers who killed Li Chou! When the three walked out of the yard, the head of Huangshi village and a group of villagers stood at the gate of the yard, not daring to step on their feet. But when they saw Li''s figure, some villagers screamed and retreated, with a look of panic in their eyes. Li has been seriously ill for many years. They know that Li can''t get out of bed at all, and he has to drink medicine every day to continue his life. But now, Li is walking with a little evil spirit between his eyebrows. It''s clear that he has already died and become a fierce ghost, so that he can show himself in broad daylight! "Li is a ghost!" "Run, everyone!" Outside more and more flustered, or the village head, seeing the shadow under Li''s feet, quickly said: "don''t make rumors, Li''s not dead at all, you are blind in the sun, can''t you see the shadow?"Shadow under the sun? The public finally reacted. After hearing the news, they saw the shadow at Li''s feet, and their panic was calmed. "Village head, can you connive Huang San and others to bully Li Chou when I am ill?" Li is straight to the point. The head of Huangshi village was stunned, with a bitter smile on his face: "I don''t know they are so cruel." "If it wasn''t for this immortal, my orphan daughter and widowed mother would be thrown to the mass grave today and be bitten by wild wolves." Li''s cold voice. Ningqi a little surprised to see her one eye, it seems that she is not sick before, is also a strong woman. Li Chou looks at Li with a smile. No matter what happens now, she doesn''t care. She was satisfied to see the familiar mother, as before, supporting her family. "This..." The head of Huangshi village was speechless. "What are you doing here?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. The head of Huangshi village responded and quickly bowed to Ningqi: "friar, I''m here for Huang San. I''d like to ask friar to have a lot of them..." "Plead? What do you want from the idle man? " Ning Qi smiles and shakes his head, "you go, if they can survive ten days and ten nights, they will be alive." Ten days and ten nights? There was a thump in everyone''s heart. In the case of Huang San et al. Just now, how to stay up for ten days and nights? Don''t you have to eat and drink? This is clearly a death sentence for them "Li Shi, I intend to accept Li Chou as an apprentice. What do you think?" Ning Qi looked at Li and said with a smile. Friars take in apprentices! The head of Huangshi village never thought that Li Chou had such an opportunity. From this moment on, Li Chou was not with them, and his heart suddenly faded the idea of pleading for Huang San and others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4377 "Immortal, do you want to take a girl as an apprentice? Yes, yes Li nodded, his eyes full of surprise. She did not expect that her daughter would have such a fate one day. It must have been the Li family who had burned Gao Xiang for several generations! "Girl, what are you doing? Kneel down and worship your teacher Li Shi looked at Li Chou and saw that she stood motionless, which made her feel anxious. Li Chou still didn''t move, but looked at Ning Qi, with a look of awe in his eyes: "immortal, if I worship you as my teacher, am I going to practice in the mountains, so that my mother won''t be taken care of." "Mother is in good health. Why do you need to take care of her?" Although Li said so in his mouth, his eyes were full of joy. The villagers in Huangshi village are worried. If such a good opportunity falls on them, why hesitate? "There is also a lack of personal laundry and cooking in qintang temple. After you worship me as a teacher, you and your mother will come back to qintang temple with me." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Li Chou''s eyes are full of surprise. She doesn''t dare to hesitate any more. She doesn''t know how to worship her teacher, so she kneels down and kowtows to Ning Qi all the time. Then she felt that she was gently lifted by a force, and so did Li. People in Huangshi village watched with their own eyes as Li''s mother and daughter stepped on the clouds and then flew towards the mountains. Some people were so scared that they couldn''t get up on their knees. Soon, the traces of Ningqi disappeared from their eyes. "You people say every day that the girl of Li''s family is the death star. Who has killed her? Who dares to say that now? Come out and talk to me? Can the bereaved gate star be valued by the monks and get such a chance? When you see the Li girls later, please be polite to me. Don''t offend others. The friar moves his finger. You don''t know how to die. Huang San is the proof. " The head of Huangshi village said angrily. Then he turned and left with a crutch. The villagers were silent. Some people still don''t think so, but after a few days, when they saw Huang San and others who were very hungry, they gradually realized how terrible the monks'' methods were. No one can save Huang San. At the beginning, they would stop to wait and see. After a long time, they were all in a hurry. They didn''t even dare to see Huang San''s miserable appearance. The view of Qin and Tang Dynasties. "Now you are all monks in the period of refining Qi. You are out of the category of mortals. But your accomplishments are too low and your means are not very strong. In the practice world, there are countless monks in the period of refining Qi. When you are mortals, it may be difficult to meet a monk, but as long as you become a monk, you will find that there are not many monks around you." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Dagouzi, xiaoyueer and Li Chou listen carefully. Their breath is very different. Ningqi uses the technique of watering to pour the remaining aura into their bodies. Although this method has a strong effect, it is not a long-term solution. He needs a set of skills. The aura value is not enough. I almost have to find a chance to go out and get a set of skills by the way. Fox orange now also clever incomparable squat on the side, it also got Ningqi''s aura watering, eyes than it had to smart a lot. Ning Qi took a look at it and said with a smile, "don''t do evil after you practice well and become a man." "Master, please don''t worry. It''s very good. I''m sure it doesn''t dare to do evil." Li Chou Lian said in a hurry. Ning Qi nodded with a smile, "I''ll teach you some magic skills against the enemy next. If you have any questions, you should raise them in time. Do you know?" "I see!" Three people immediately answer a way, fox orange is also very humanized nod, very obvious, its intelligence is born to be many times smarter than ordinary fox. Huangshi village. "Elder martial brother Ling, is baiguguan really in this position?" When several young men and women came into Huangshi village, one of them looked around and frowned and said, "the aura here is poor. It takes half the effort to practice here. Should the white bone temple not be established here?" "That jade slip was left by the remaining evils of Baigu temple. It''s here that we just need to ask the local villagers for some clues." The head of a sword eyebrow star eyes grow extremely handsome youth smile way. Everyone was a little excited. That''s the Baigu temple. Few people know where the Baigu temple''s ancestral site is, especially after it was destroyed by the mysterious strongman. If they can find the site of Baigu temple, they may get some opportunities in practice! For those friars who were in the foundation period like them, they once had the white bone view of the powerful. If only they had a little chance, it would be enough for them to enjoy their whole life! "Well, those people in front of us are very strange. What''s the matter?"Suddenly, several people stopped and frowned at the front. On the road, several thin figures stood in despair, their breath was very weak, almost in a dying state. Several friars looked at each other, then walked forward slowly. When they were near, they felt a spiritual power. "They are imprisoned here by spiritual power." "These are just mortals, aren''t they? What kind of friars will attack mortals? " There was a flash of anger in the woman''s eyes. Huang San and others have found these faces, but they have no strength, just drooping their heads, quietly waiting for the arrival of death. As a matter of fact, the aura of trapping a few people almost dissipated. Ning Qi said that if they were trapped for ten days, it would be ten days. Today is the eighth day. Normally speaking, after today, Huang San will die completely, and it will not last until the tenth day. At this time, the woman saw nearby villagers passing by and immediately stopped her. "I ask you, what''s the matter with these people? Who are they imprisoned here?" When the villagers of Huangshi village saw the young woman who stopped them and asked about it, they waved their hands and left without saying a word. Where would the woman let them leave? She gave them a cold drink, and the aura swept out of her body, which also turned into a wall to stop the villagers. "Oh! It''s the immortal again The villagers were startled. "Go to the village head!" Someone cried. Several young men and women looked at each other, did not speak, quietly waiting, not long, the head of Huangshi village was escorted to several people. "Villain is the head of this village. I''ve met several monks." The head of Huangshi village salutes with his fists clasped. He has some doubts in his eyes. Why do friars appear one after another during this period? "It seems that you have dealt with friars, not ordinary people. I ask you, what''s the matter with these people?" The woman pointed to Huang San and others, "which friar in the end will do this to mortals!" Huang San and others finally came back slowly, and their faces were excited. Women''s words are clearly for them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4378 It''s a pity that Huang San and others have no strength to speak. They can only look at the young men and women in front of them. When the woman saw this, she didn''t wait for the head of Huangshi village to open her mouth. She waved her hand and hit out a aura, which instantly disintegrated the aura wall around Huang San. "They haven''t eaten or drunk for many days. Give them some porridge." Woman light way. The villagers in Huangshi village hesitated. When the woman started to get angry, some villagers ran home to get some water and porridge to feed Huang San. "Tell me who did it." The woman looks at the head of Huangshi village. "A monk saw that they were bullying the orphan daughter and widowed mother in the village, so he punished them." The head of Huangshi village hesitated for a moment and said. "Have they ever killed people?" Woman light way. No The head of Huangshi village shook his head. "We also invite some immortal adults to make decisions for us." Huang San drank a few mouthfuls of water and porridge, suddenly came to the spirit, toward several people weak way. "Since he didn''t kill anyone, but he was so ruthless, it shows that the monk didn''t follow the right path." The woman gave a cold hum. "Younger martial sister, if there is a trace of a monk here, I''m afraid it''s not far from the place we''re looking for." Elder martial brother Ling said with a smile rather than a smile. The woman''s eyes brightened slightly, and the others looked at each other, excited. "I ask you, is there a Taoist temple near here, called Baigu temple?" The woman asked the head of Huangshi village. White bone view? The head of Huangshi village has a look of doubt in his eyes, and the rest of the villagers are at a loss. There is no Taoist temple called Baigu temple near here, but Without waiting for them to speak, Huang San scrambled to say: "some immortal adults, there is a Taoist temple in the mountain that has been abandoned for many years. We don''t know what it is called, but the people who have poisoned us claim to come from this Taoist temple!" Several people were surprised at first, then their faces sank. How could someone have done it first? The woman immediately cheered: "who can lead the way, where is the Taoist temple? As long as you take us, there will be rewards!" "We can lead the way!" Huang San Lian is busy. He was so excited that he could take revenge and get the reward from the immortal. It was a beautiful thing! "If the immortal gave me one or two moves, wouldn''t I..." Huang San felt happy in his heart, as if his torment had disappeared these days. "Well, you''ll lead the way." The woman nodded and waved, which was a kind of aura into Huang San''s body. Huang San suddenly felt refreshed and his lost strength seemed to be replenished. Then, in front of the crowd, he was taken by several monks and flew to the mountain. "Don''t watch the excitement. Go back and hide. The friars'' fight involves a lot. I hope it doesn''t affect our Huangshi village." The head of Huangshi village had a bitter smile on his face. Deep in the mountains. Under Huang San''s guidance, several young men and women finally saw the concept of Qin and Tang Dynasties. Elder martial brother Ling took out a jade slip and compared it. He was surprised and said, "if it''s really the white bone temple, this is the place we''re looking for!" "Elder martial brother Ling, there are already friars who have made it first. Shall we fight directly or wait for the chance?" Asked the woman. "It''s not easy to find a friar of the white bone view." Elder martial brother Ling nodded solemnly. "Immortal, actually that one is not very old. He looks like six or seven years old..." Huang San Lian is busy. Six or seven years old? Several people were stunned. "How old is that? If that''s the case, it should be only the monks in the gas refining period. " Elder martial brother Ling frowned. "I don''t dare to hide it. I''m really six or seven years old, maybe even younger." Huang Sandao. "I''ll wait and see." Elder martial brother Ling nodded slightly. A few people came roaring through the clouds. In front of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. "There are people in this Taoist temple." The woman stepped forward and said in a loud voice. After a while, big dog walked out of the Taoist temple slowly and looked at the people in front of him in surprise: "who are you?" He was six or seven years old. He was practicing in the period of refining Qi. The smell and appearance of big dog son made several elder martial brother Ling have a number in his heart, but Huang San frowned. He felt that the man in front of him was the monk who used his means to hurt himself for many days that day, but his appearance seemed a little different, and he couldn''t tell the details. He didn''t remember Ningqi''s appearance at that time. All he could remember was his age."It should be him." Huang San said in his heart. "I ask you, how long have you been here? Did you know that it used to be Baigu temple?" The woman said in a deep voice. "White bone view? No, this is the Qin Tang Temple. " Big dog shook his head. "Play dumb?" A cold awn flashed in the woman''s eyes. "It''s only in the period of refining Qi. I''m so young, but I''m so cruel to mortals." "What are you talking about?" Big dog frowned. "Still pretending to be stupid, do you remember this man?" The woman pulled Huang San. Huang San immediately pointed to the big dog and said, "monster, you want my life!" "Do you recognize the wrong person?" Big dog finally came back. The other party must have recognized the wrong person. "It''s impossible to recognize the wrong person. That day you came back to Huangshi village with Li Chou, right! What about the girl! Where did you hide it? " Huang San sneered. "Sister Li Chou?" Big dog son a face suddenly, "Oh, that day with Li Chou younger martial sister together, should be the master." Master? Is there a master behind this son? Elder martial brother Ling was slightly stunned, but he was not too nervous. He was just in the period of refining Qi. Where could his master''s accomplishments be? "Let your master come out. I''d like to see where the devils and heresies come from and dare to be so unscrupulous." Woman light way. As soon as she spoke, two figures appeared in front of the door. When they saw the two bronze bodies in black armor, they were all slightly stunned. Just now, the front of the door was empty. There was no one but big dog. Where did these two people come from? The most important thing is that elder martial brother Ling, as a foundation building monk, failed to find out their existence in advance. He could not help beating drums in his heart. When they were stunned, the two bronze corpses approached them with heavy steps. Seeing this, elder martial brother Ling subconsciously performed the magic. Bang! His fairy art was directly broken, and a bronze corpse suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of elder martial brother Ling. He reached for his neck and slowly lifted it up. "Elder martial brother Ling!" Several people saw this and immediately attacked. But their attack fell on the bronze body, just like tickling, with no effect at all! "No, the monks who occupy this place must be extraordinary. Otherwise, how could there be such people?" Several people''s looks all become heavy incomparably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4379 "How could that be..." Yellow three bore eyes tongue, cold sweat dripping. These gods, who can also fly in the clouds, were all suppressed in an instant? "Misunderstanding, little brother, this is a misunderstanding." Elder martial brother Ling was holding the palm of the copper corpse with both hands. He forced a smile on his face and said to the big dog. Those who occupy the white bone must be powerful, not comparable to those who build the foundation. He regrets that he rashly comes to the door before he knows the origin of the other party, and he doesn''t know what will happen at the moment. "Master has come out. If you have any misunderstanding, please tell him." Big dog took Li Chou to one side. Xiaoyueer follows Ningqi step by step and comes out of the qintang temple. When Huang San sees Ningqi, he finally remembers that it was the young man who trapped him that day! Huang San''s eyes are full of fear, subconsciously want to escape, but when he stepped back, a copper body deep eyes fell on him, this look, let him dare not move! "This is their master?" Elder martial brother Ling and others were stunned. No wonder Huang San will recognize the wrong person. The age of the other party seems too young! However, they didn''t regard Ning Qi as a superficial figure. They felt an unfathomable breath from Ning Qi! "You''re still alive." Ning Qi said with a smile to Huang San. With a plop, Huang San directly knelt on the ground, paralyzed all over. "Are you here to give him a head start?" Ning Qi looks at elder martial brother Ling and others, and his heart moves. The two bronze corpses remove their means, slowly retreat to the side of the gate, and hide their bodies again. "No, it''s not. I just happened to be passing by, sir." One of the friars who built the foundation was scared. When elder martial brother Ling heard the words, he immediately looked at him, and a touch of anger flashed in his eyes. What pass by, the other side just ask, you know they are looking for Baigu Guan. "Master, they lied. They said this place is the white bone temple." The big dog son toward Ning Qi Baoquan do. "White bone view?" Ning Qi smiles and gently points at the monk. The other side''s head seems to have been hit hard. He suddenly raises his body backward and falls to the ground. Blood is pouring out from the wound in the center of his eyebrows. In one move, he killed one of his younger martial brothers. Elder martial brother Ling''s face turned green and his body could not help shaking. "I would like to tell you that we are really here to see if we can get a chance. I didn''t expect that this place is the master''s cave of practice. We have some conflicts. Please forgive me!" Elder martial brother Ling waved his sleeve robe and knelt down to Ningqi with a respectful look. Other people see, where dare to stand, also kneel on the ground, head down, did not dare to look at Ningqi. The breath of the other party was so terrible that they felt that they would not feel shivering when they stood in front of the patriarch of the sect. "Which sect are you from?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. In this mountain and sea area, there is nothing but Moyu academy and yunqi Academy. "I tell you that the younger generation and others are from Xuantian gate." Elder martial brother Ling said busily. "Xuantian gate? I''ve never heard of you, the most powerful monk in the Xuantian sect. What''s your accomplishments Rather strange light way. "Our ancestors are Jindan friars." Elder martial brother Ling whispered. "Just the golden elixir..." Ningqi murmured to himself. Elder martial brother Ling and others feel a little awe when they hear this, which is enough to prove that the other party''s cultivation is far above the golden elixir! "Big dog, go and get some paper and pens." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Big Gouzi was stunned, then he nodded and turned to enter the Taoist temple. Soon afterwards, he took out his pen and paper and came to elder martial brother Ling and others. "Write down your practices." Ning Qi said with a light smile. What? Elder martial brother Ling and others showed a look of astonishment. How could they covet their cultivation methods because of their profound cultivation? If it''s normal, several people must say no and fight with Ningqi again, but Ningqi just killed one of their younger martial brothers. They are afraid that if they say a few more words, they will end up in the same situation! "Separate them, one copy for each." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Yes." Elder martial brother Ling didn''t dare to resist, so they sat aside to copy their own practice. Originally, they thought whether they could copy a few words wrongly, but now they all copy them separately. If someone finds out the mistake, they are afraid that they will lose their lives, so they have to be honest. After a cup of tea. Ning Qi took up several people''s copying skills and compared them. Then he practiced them silently in his heart. Finally, he nodded, "you can go. If your elders want to find me, come here.""Thank you, master!" Several people quickly nodded and turned away. "Wait a minute." Rather strange light way. Elder martial brother Ling''s body was slightly shocked, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes. Did the other party change his mind again? Ning Qi pointed to Huang San, "where does this person come from, where to send." Where do you come from? Where do you send them? The woman''s eyes flashed a look of fear, quickly nodded, with no strength of the yellow three tengkong. Huangshi village. All the villagers were waiting for Huang San, but not long after that, they saw that the immortal adults had come back with Huang San. "Did these friars win?" The head of Huangshi village thought to himself. As a result, he was stunned by the next scene. The woman who had rescued Huang San brought Huang San to the original place to show her means again and set up several aura walls for her. Huang San was frightened and ran all around. He couldn''t get out at all. He could only beg for mercy. "No wonder you offend the wrong people." The woman shook her head slightly, then looked at elder martial brother Ling: "elder martial brother Ling, what should we do next? Younger martial brother Zhao is dead. How can we explain to the sect elder? " "Just be honest." Elder martial brother Ling said with a gloomy face. "Then we''ll copy Gongfa..." The women''s looks changed slightly. If this is known by the clan, their punishment will not be easier than death. "It''s just the skill from the gas refining period to the foundation building period, not the real inheritance of xuantianmen. What can we do under such powerful coercion?" Elder martial brother Ling shook his head. After a few words of conversation, they broke the air and left Huangshi village directly. The head of Huangshi village and the villagers heard the conversation between them and subconsciously looked in the direction of the Taoist temple in the deep mountain, with a look of horror in their eyes. Just now those friars obviously lost the fight, and they were scared. Otherwise, how could Huang San end up like this again. After knowing this, the other idle men secretly congratulated that they didn''t go to join in the fun, otherwise their fate would be the same as Huang San''s at the moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4380 Since they got the Xuantian record of Xuantian gate, dagouzi and others began to practice wholeheartedly. They asked Ning Qi if they didn''t know anything. Before their cultivation, Li was in charge of food and drink. As for what to eat, what to eat in the mountains, what to eat in the mountains, the survival ability of big dog and little moon is no less than that of Li Chou, the three have cultivation, it''s very easy to go out and fight a beast or something. Ningqi stands in the clouds, the aura in his eyes is flowing. After he was promoted to Yuanying period, Xiantong''s power is much stronger than before. There are more than ten thousand li in sight. Some places are full of aura. After Ning Qi wrote down these places, he went straight away. With his speed, it won''t take much time to harvest these auras. What''s more, now that he is Yuan Ying''s cultivation, he doesn''t need to be as cumbersome as he was in Jinling City at the beginning. He just takes in his aura and goes away. No one can stop him, and no one dares to stop him. A few days later. Reiki value has exceeded 200000. He almost went all the places with aura in this route. He was about to turn back to the Qin Tang Temple, but suddenly felt a strange feeling and looked southeast. I saw the sky over there changed slightly, and a trace of aura kept rising. It seemed that there was a strange treasure. Ning Qi saw it and went straight in that direction. There, it is beyond the mountain and sea. It took Ningqi about two hours to arrive at the destination. At a glance, it was desolate, but some friars appeared here first. A blue light, like a wall, suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Among the friars who were the first to rush here, there were Zhuji, Jindan and Yuanying. Those friars who built the foundation looked surprised and happy, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, there were the ancestors of Jindan and two of them with deep breath. The two friars, one is an old man, the other is an old woman. They look very old, but their breath is not much different from that of Ningqi. They are both in the early stage of Yuanying. However, they must not have been the golden elixir of nine robberies at the beginning, and they naturally did not have Ning Qi. Today''s nine color Yuanying has the same realm, but their aura is much weaker than Ning Qi. Aware of the arrival of Ning Qi, their eyes fall on Ning Qi, and a touch of thinking flashed in their eyes. Finally, they decide that they have never seen this strange yuan infant. "I''m Li Yunhai, the leader of xiayunhai temple. What''s your name?" The old man embraces boxing in Ningqi. They thought Ning Qi was just a descendant of some other family. They didn''t expect that Yuan Ying''s great ability like Lian Yunhai''s would hold their fists and salute. Naturally, they knew that this was another Yuan Ying''s great ability! "The master of the Qin and Tang Dynasties is Ning beixuan." Ningqi said with a smile. Qin and Tang Dynasties? Ning beixuan? Never heard of it. There was a secret way in everyone''s heart. Li Yunhai and the old woman thought for a while, and they were sure that they had never heard of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. However, they did not show any difference. It was normal that they had never heard of some sects in the world of practice. Maybe they were just passing by. "The master of beixuan temple came here only when he realized that there was a secret place here?" Li Yunhai said with a smile. Ning Qi nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the blue wall, the secret place? The auras he saw in his fairy pupil all came from the blue wall, but these auras were not really on the blue wall, but on the other end of the blue wall! "According to the rules, when the secret place was opened, several yuan babies were present, and they directly shared everything in the secret place. Should the master of beixuan Temple understand the rules? When the time comes, don''t do it without authorization. It breaks the rules. " The old woman said with a smile to Ning Qi. "Just follow the rules." Ningqi nodded with a smile. The secret place has not been opened yet, and the breath is still increasing. People have been waiting here for several days, and finally there is no fourth yuan baby. There were many friars who built the foundation and the golden elixir nearby, and they were all looking at Ningqi. "Master of beixuan temple, you can choose three from each of these friars." Li Yunhai said with a smile. Rather strange Zheng Zheng, direct smile way: "don''t know this is why?" Li Yunhai and the old woman looked at each other, and they were convinced that Ning Qi was not their friar. "It seems that there is no such rule in the place where the master of beixuan temple was. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s unknown whether there is any risk in the secret place when it is opened, so I will choose Zhuji and Jindan friars to go in and have a look first. If there is not too much risk, it will be my turn to wait for Yuanying to enter. " Li Yunhai said with a smile. Those Zhuji and Jindan are looking at Ningqi. Obviously, they don''t think it''s a danger, but an opportunity. They all hope Ningqi can choose himself. While they were talking, Li Yunhai and the old woman had already selected six monks of Zhuji Jindan, a total of 12. At the same time, they also used their means to leave some prohibitions on these 12, obviously to prevent them from being careful.Seeing this, Ning Qi also picked a few people at random, but he didn''t use the ban on them. "It seems that the rules of the place where the master of beixuan temple was before are quite different from ours." Li Yunhai smiles. Ning Qi smiles and doesn''t speak. Time goes by. On the second day, the blue wall finally began to produce another change. It gradually shrunk and finally turned into a door, or a double door with two door panels. Seeing this, Li Yunhai nodded to his chosen friar. They knew it, nervous and excited, and walked towards the blue gate. Ningqi''s Jindan and Zhuji also went to the gate with his permission. Eighteen of them disappeared behind the door. But in the blink of an eye, they came out from behind the door again, only one Jindan monk was left among the 18 people, and the rest disappeared. The Jindan friar was wounded. He vomited blood as he walked. He looked at Ningqi with a trace of supplication. Seeing this, Ning Qi went forward to check the condition of his injury, and then passed a aura into his body. After half an hour, he relaxed, and the injury seemed to stabilize. Seeing this scene, Li Yunhai and the old woman have a dignified look in their eyes. It seems that the danger in this secret territory may endanger the monk Yuan Ying. "What''s going on inside? Why did you come out so soon? " Asked Ningqi. "Master beixuan, I''ve been waiting for three days. If I don''t have a quick eye, I''m afraid I''ll be dead like the rest of you." The golden elixir said with a bitter smile. Three days? It seems that the speed of time passing between the two places is not the same. Li Yunhai and the old woman were not surprised, and obviously they had already prepared for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4381 "What''s in there." Li Yunhai''s dignified way. The old woman''s eyes were fixed on the Jindan friar, because Ningqi didn''t forbid him, so she was not sure whether the other side would tell the truth. "There They are all Yin soldiers This gold Dan friar face dignified way. Yin Bing? The monks around changed their faces in vain. In a secret place, are all Yin soldiers? How is that possible? Since the great underworld was sealed, there have been few Yin soldiers in the world. Just as living people go to the underworld and directly use Yang Qi to hurt the monks in the underworld, if the Yin soldiers in the underworld appear in the underworld, their means are extraordinary! "Do you really see it? What a hell of a soldier? I remember that in the past few years, there was an accident in the great underworld, and the whole great underworld disappeared without a trace. However, the little underworld was completely controlled by several real immortals, so there would be no Yin soldiers coming to the sun quietly! " The old woman said coldly. "I''m not a liar. I''m a hell soldier! Their methods are really terrible. Although they seem to be insane, a small soldier can easily kill us. When we went in, we were in a battlefield. The younger generation tried their best to return from the original road. " The Jindan friar was busy. "In this way, it may be the Yin soldiers left in ancient times." Li Yunhai had a dignified look in his eyes. "We don''t have the method of soul refining, and the Yin soldiers are useless to us. It''s better to send a message to those sects who know the method of soul refining and sell this secret place." Said the old woman. "Master beixuan, what do you think?" Li Yunhai and the old woman look at Ning Qi. There are only three of them. Naturally, they are in charge together. "Go in and have a look." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "But..." There was a trace of hesitation on his face. The longer you have been practicing, the more you fear death. Who can tell if there is a great power in the underworld? That kind of existence means that the real Fairies in the world dare not meet each other. "The ancient god of hell? Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the underworld would appear here. " Suddenly, a loud laugh rang out. A group of friars did not know when they had appeared above the three, but even Ning Qi did not notice their arrival, which showed that their cultivation was above them! This group of friars seems to be headed by the young friar in the middle, and this young friar is also the one with the deepest breath among them, which gives Ningqi a sense of being unattainable, like facing an endless sea. "Mr. Jiang, when you first came here, you will be able to run into such opportunities. This shows that you are very lucky and will surely win the title of immortal in the future." Someone flattered. Li Yunhai and the old woman recognized some of them, and their faces showed a look of surprise. They were Yuan Ying''s big round men, who seldom showed up in ordinary days. Today, the stars were in front of a young man? "In ancient times, Shenluo was in the underworld Is it the first underworld in the world The old woman had a sudden look. If so, I''m afraid it''s full of natural resources and local treasures, which is totally different from the ordinary secret world of the underworld! "Mr. Jiang The same surname as Jiang Zhenxian.... " Li Yunhai thought of this place, and his eyes suddenly looked respectful. "This place was first discovered by the three of you?" Mr. Jiang looks at Ningqi three people with a smile. When his eyes fall on Ningqi, he suddenly flashes a strange color. "Tell this young master that this place was discovered by three of us." Li Yunhai rushed to baokundo. At this time, a middle-aged man behind Mr. Jiang narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Qi a few times. Suddenly, he said, "you killed the elder of yunqi Xuegong Ming some time ago, and you are still with two bronze corpses?" Yunqi academy? Ning Qi''s eyes moved. It happened that he was hit by the other side? If the other party is alone, he may still have the strength of the first World War, but now the other party is surrounded by Yuan Ying monks, and one of them may be above Yuan Ying. "It turns out that what he said about the remaining evils of xuanshizong is you." Mr. Jiang looks at Ning Qi with a smile. The remaining evils of xuanshizong? Li Yunhai and the old woman''s face changed in vain. They clearly said that they were the masters of the Qin and Tang Dynasties, but now they have become the remaining evils of the xuanshizong? Everyone knows that in the heyday of xuanshizong, it was because of offending a descendant of Zhenxian that it was destroyed overnight. Thinking of the identity of Mr. Jiang, the descendant of Zhenxian whom xuanshizong offended was probably him! "Mr. Jiang, it''s our first time to meet him. We haven''t had any friendship with him."Li Yunhai quickly gets rid of Ning Qi. "Well, I won''t do anyone wrong." Mr. Jiang laughed and said to Ning Qi, "are you really the evil of xuanshizong? Where are the two bronze bodies? " "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know what sect xuanshizong belongs to, but I did kill an elder of yunqi Academy. The elder used the woman''s blood to improve his cultivation. He was really in the devil''s way. Do you know this? " Ning Qi gave a faint smile and his eyes fell on the master of yunqi Academy. The other side''s face changed slightly. Seeing that Mr. Jiang looked at himself, he immediately shook his head. "I''m the elder of yunqi Academy. I can''t do this. He''s sophisticating about it." "If you say it''s impossible, it''s impossible? I have human and material evidence. There are many people in Surabaya County who know about it. " Ning Qi said with a light smile. The head of yunqi Academy''s look changed again. Seeing this, Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "what you''re talking about is the identity of your xuanshizong. He doesn''t dare to cheat me about it. Since you have a bronze corpse beside you, there is one." Li Yunhai and others had a strange look on their faces. He and the old woman really didn''t notice that there was any corpse Qi in Ningqi. Instead, they told Ningqi that there were elders in yunqi Academy who used women''s blood essence to improve their accomplishments. "It''s a pity that there are descendants of real immortals behind yunqi Academy. They don''t care when they die." Li Yunhai said in his heart. "It''s no use what I say?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "The remaining evils of xuanshizong are worthy of death." The master of Yunqi academy slowly raised his hand, and his aura kept gathering. But young master Jiang said faintly: "don''t kill him first. Xuanshizong''s skill has a little effect on the Yin soldiers. Let him follow me to the ancient Shenluo underworld. Maybe he can live a life by committing crimes and doing meritorious deeds." The head of Yunqi academy changed a little, but he didn''t dare to refute and lost his breath. "Join me. Let''s go in with me. If you have a chance, you''ll have a share." Mr. Jiang''s eyes swept the rest. The gold elixir and the building foundation saw this, and a look of fear flashed through their eyes. Before that group of people only lived one person. If they went in, wouldn''t they die? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4382 "Mr. Jiang, I don''t dare to expect the chance inside. I still have some important things. Can I leave first?" Li Yunhai said with a smile. The old woman nodded. Although the other party is the descendant of the true immortal, their status is unusual. In another period of time, they must be coy. But now this situation, or life is important, flattery is not important. In ancient times, Shenluo was not an ordinary place. Yuanying might not be able to come out alive. Mr. Jiang will also take care of the master of Yunqi academy first. How can he take care of them. "That''s not good. If the news gets out, there will be a lot of trouble." Mr. Jiang shook his head with a smile. Li Yunhai and the old woman look a little ugly. Seeing this, the gold elixirs and the friars who built the foundation around them were even more afraid to say anything. Even the two yuan babies couldn''t leave. How could they go? "This is your chance. It''s given by Mr. Jiang. You should cherish it. Don''t treat it as a donkey''s liver and lung." A yuan infant Friar''s light way. "Thank you, Mr. Jiang." Li Yunhai''s baokundo. "Let''s go in together." Mr. Jiang said with a smile. After staying in it for three days, friar Jindan, who escaped the robbery, honestly follows Ningqi and walks into the blue gate with Mr. Jiang and others. His mood is very complicated. He has already experienced a near death. Now he wants to go in again. It''s hard to express. He can only choose to follow Ningqi. Although he has learned from the conversation just now that Ning Qi has a grudge against the other party, Ning Qi''s previous treatment shows that Yuan Ying is very kind-hearted and gets along well. He can only hope that he can take care of him. Inexplicable energy from the body like a breeze. In a flash, the scene changed. The crowd appeared in an ancient battlefield in the wilderness, surrounded by loud fighting. Countless friars were fighting in the air, and the sky was changing, like the end of the world. As soon as that young master Jiang saw this scene, his face changed slightly, because there were countless breath in the air, which was stronger than him! Fortunately, these Yin soldiers don''t seem to have any sense, and no one has found their arrival yet. As soon as Ning Qi entered here, he had a very familiar feeling. Like a wanderer who has been away for many years, he has returned to his hometown. Like a real dragon in distress, back to the sea. This kind of feeling is very wonderful, and he can''t tell. The only difference that can be clearly distinguished is that the breath of Mr. Jiang and others in his eyes has become very weak. It''s like a bunch of ants standing around. When people were observing the battlefield, two Yin soldiers were fighting each other. One came from behind Ning Qi and others, and the other came from in front of Ning Qi and others, which just caught them in the middle. "Back off." With a low drink, Mr. Jiang retreated to one side. The Yin soldiers on both sides rushed to kill, as if Ning Qi and others were transparent, and ignored them at all. All of them were relieved, but Li Yunhai and the old woman thought something was wrong. Before, it was clear that so many monks had died. If the Yin soldiers could not see them, how could those monks have died? The Jindan friar standing behind Ningqi quickly reminded: "as long as half an hour, these Yin soldiers will find our existence!" Half an hour? People''s faces changed slightly. It''s OK to say that the breath of those Yin soldiers is just the level of gold elixir, but People''s eyes fell on the depth of the battlefield, where the clouds were rolling and the shadows were crisscrossing. The breath of existence was many times stronger than them. "Half an hour, half an hour. Take these Yin evil bottles. As long as you aim at these Yin soldiers, you can gather them into the bottles, fill them up and give them to me. If we can''t see us for half an hour, we''ll leave here and come back. " Mr. Jiang laughed, took out a silver bottle and threw it to the public. Ninky got one, too. "Before, master, if we are too close to the Yin soldiers, they will see us." The golden elixir friar beside Ning Qi was a little frightened. "Be careful, and you''ll be fine." Ginger childe light way. "Why don''t they have Yin Sha bottle?" Ningqi suddenly said with a smile. The master of Yunqi academy and others were empty, but Mr. Jiang obviously didn''t let them do it. Not even Li Yunhai and the old woman. "They are different from you." Mr. Jiang smiles, and his eyes fall on Ning Qi. "You are Yuan Ying. Your accomplishments are better than them. Take more."With that, he took out some Yinsha bottles and threw them to Ningqi. "What if I don''t go?" Ning Qi is playing with the Yin evil spirit bottle in the hand, light smile way. "No?" Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "why don''t you choose one of these Yuanying friars around me, and if you can win them, you can not go, OK?" "Mr. Jiang, just let me come." The head of Yunqi academy rises slightly and walks towards Ningqi. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Li Yunhai and the old woman did not say a word. They are not very familiar with Ningqi. It is impossible for them to speak to Ningqi at this time. Suddenly, the master of Yunqi academy stopped. Because an inexplicable breath enveloped all of them. They all looked in one direction and saw a huge body like an ancient giant coming in the air. "He can see us!" The crowd panicked. Each other''s eyes, clearly fixed on them! Even Mr. Jiang, a monk far ahead of Yuanying, was locked in the breath of the ancient giant and could not move. On his forehead, beads of sweat were dripping. This time I came in, it seemed a little rash. Almost in the blink of an eye, the giant appeared in front of the crowd and slapped them hard. If the slap was real, everyone would not be spared. Whether it''s Zhuji or Jindan, it''s Li Yunhai and others. They all have a look of despair in their eyes. Just as the despair filled the hearts of the people, Ningqi suddenly turned to look at the giant and angrily scolded: "go away!" The terrible sound waves spread to all directions, and the whole battlefield seemed to be silent. The Yin soldiers who were fighting stopped, and their eyes fell on Ning Qi. The action in the hand of the ancient giant also stopped, and people could see a trace of panic on his face. After about five or six breaths of silence, the ancient giant suddenly saluted Ning Qi, turned around and disappeared without a trace. The Yin soldiers on the battlefield also retreated like a tide. In less than half an hour, the whole battlefield became silent, and no one could see it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4383 A reprimand not only scares away those powerful men in the underworld on the battlefield, but also the whole battlefield? Everyone was stunned. They looked at Ningqi in disbelief. What was the means just now? The most unforgettable thing for them is that the strong man in the underworld still saluted Ning Qi with a fist. Why? "Well, I can move!" Some people are surprised. The breath of the people disappeared after the giant left, and they were free to mobilize their aura. "You just said," what''s that Young master Jiang looks at Ning Qi with a dignified look. "You know, after several years in the world, I''m still not used to it. This kind of environment in the world is really suitable for me." Ning Qi said with a smile. He opened his hands as if embracing the world. The body and soul tremble slightly, greedily absorbing the breath of the world. A few years in the sun People from this sentence, had a palpitating fear, in the sun for several years? Before that, he was always in the underworld? Young master Jiang''s expression gradually became astonished. As a descendant of the true immortal, he certainly knew that there had been an accident in the great underworld a few years ago. All the living beings in the great underworld have been reincarnated to the sun, so there are many heavenly arrogances with spiritual roots in the world. However, all the memories of Tianjiao are lost, and it is impossible to keep the memory of the underworld. Even if Zhenxian dies, he can''t go to the underworld and reincarnate in the world! "It''s impossible. You''re making a fool of yourself!" Mr. Jiang''s voice was a little trembling. If we can keep our memory and reincarnate from the underworld to the world, how powerful are these characters in the underworld? "I''ll see what else we can do." Ning Qi smiles at Mr. Jiang, then ponders. The fear in everyone''s heart gradually magnified, and the eyes of the master of Yunqi academy changed. Suddenly, the breath in his body suddenly broke out, and with endless power, he rushed to Ningqi. Ningqi suddenly reached for it. The attack of the head of yunqi Academy was suddenly eliminated. Not only that, his breath was falling at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, he became a Jindan friar. After another breath, his breath fell to the foundation building stage, and then to the refining stage. Finally, his breath was the same as that of ordinary people. Here, Ningqi removed the means. The head of yunqi Academy''s face is aging at the speed visible to the naked eye, his skin is full of wrinkles, and his hair turns white instantly. He reaches out to Mr. Jiang, and his voice is hoarse: "Mr. Jiang, help me..." Mr. Jiang was indifferent and looked at the scene motionless. In the deep of his eyes, there was a flash of fear. "Help me..." No one responded to him. Even those yuan infant friars who were walking with him subconsciously stepped aside and did not dare to get close to him for fear that his breath might infect him. "Before, master, I was wrong..." The master of Yunqi academy finally looks at Ningqi, and his eyes are full of begging for mercy. "If you are wrong, you will be punished." Ningqi said with a smile. The expression of the master of yunqi Academy was gradually fixed. A gust of wind blew by, and his body was like sand. All around the air, once again become very quiet. Even the sound of breathing is almost inaudible. "God''s grace still works." Ning Qi smiles, and then his eyes fall on Mr. Jiang. At this time, the other party already believes that Ning Qi may come from the underworld. When Ning Qi looks at himself, his figure rises in vain and flies to the blue light gate not far away. It''s a pity that he can''t fly to such a distance. As soon as he got to the blue light gate, he had turned into fine sand, which was faster than the leader of Yunqi academy just now. However, everyone knew that his cultivation had surpassed Yuanying''s and reached the realm of transforming God! Even those who are powerful are killed in an instant. What is Yuanying? Just now, the head of Yunqi academy didn''t die so soon. I''m afraid it was the other side who did it on purpose. "Master, we have never killed you. Please be generous and forgive me." The yuan babies who came with Mr. Jiang began to salute Ningqi and beg for mercy. Li Yunhai and the old woman are also staring at Ningqi. They are very sorry. They knew that the other party was such a big man. They should have stood on Ningqi''s side just now! "You can''t die, but what happened today..." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "We will never say it!" The people immediately promised. "I only believe in myself." Ning Qi smiles and shakes his head slightly. In an instant, a force directly covers the people. They think Ning Qi is going to kill them. But the next moment, their expression is dull. The memory of today in their mind is directly eliminated. Then, like a puppet, they walk towards the blue light gate and leave the ancient god Luoyin one by one.These people, have been Ning Qi easily erase all the memories of today. Although he didn''t return to the peak cultivation of his heyday here, these small skills are still handy and easy. Outside. One by one, Li Yunhai and others regained their senses. Their eyes changed from daze to surprise, and finally they looked at each other. "When did they come here?" Li Yunhai and the old woman looked at each other, and then looked shocked at the group of Yuan infant friars who came with Mr. Jiang. For all the previous, they do not remember, they only remember that they found this secret place. The group of Yuanying friars were equally suspicious. "Where''s Mr. Jiang?" "The one at Yunqi academy is gone, too." "Did Mr. Jiang find something and take him away first?" "It''s impossible..." The group of Yuan Ying monks looked at each other. It''s strange. There was a strange feeling in their hearts, but they could not say it. They only remembered that in a moment, Mr. Jiang and the head of Yunqi academy disappeared. "There''s a secret place to open here. Mr. Jiang should come back. We''ll wait here." One of them said. After hearing the speech, they nodded slightly. They thought it was quite reasonable. Just wait here. No one knows that Mr. Jiang is no longer alive. Even the head of Yunqi academy is dead. They are not even qualified to go to the underworld, dust to dust, earth to earth. It''s very far away from here. On a fairy mountain. A life card is broken. Before long, an angry roar spread all over the fairy mountain. "No matter who takes my son''s life, I''ll make you suffer for the rest of your life!" Ningqi''s body is constantly flashing in the void. Almost every flash can move countless distances. In a short time, he has absorbed millions of aura values. And the number of aura value in the ancient Shenluo underworld is far more than that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4384 "There is chaos here. It may be that there was a big war in ancient times, and finally this place was broken into pieces and separated from the great underworld." Ning Qi stood in the void, his eyes closed slightly, but one scene after another appeared in his mind. His mind was spreading endlessly in all directions. This is the means he once had, and only in this place can he reluctantly use it again. This world is very similar to the great underworld that he is familiar with. There are ordinary creatures, there are also very strong breath of creatures, but without exception, the breath of these creatures, can not be compared with Ningqi at the moment. Some of these creatures have no mind, but they have a fixed track of behavior, as if they were repeating the behavior that they were still "alive" at the beginning. If there were no accident, they would have died twice. For the first time, he died from the sun. The second time, he died from the underworld. But they still exist in the world, not completely annihilated, which may be related to the originator who made the world like this! Suddenly, Ningqi''s eyes slowly open. I saw a Buddha bead emerge from the center of his brow. After the Buddha beads came into being, a very special change suddenly took place in this world. The void seemed to be distorted, contracted and absorbed by the Buddha beads. With the naked eye, Ningqi can see that the emptiness around him disappears. Every inch of land is absorbed by Buddhist beads. During this period, things with aura will pass by Ningqi, and the aura above will be collected by Ningqi. Reiki is on the rise. This change is very, very strange. But Ningqi has a sense of peace. He didn''t stop Fozhu, and he didn''t have the ability to stop Fozhu, and let things go. I don''t know how long later, in front of him, there was only a blue light door, in addition, other places were dark. All the fragments of the ancient Shenluo are sucked in by the Buddhist beads. And his aura value has reached an unprecedented 8 million! Eight million aura value, if there is no accident, I''m afraid it can help him to be promoted directly to the level behind Yuanying. The Buddha''s beads disappeared again. Ning Qi slowly walked out of the blue light door, and then the blue light door suddenly disappeared. Outside. Li Yunhai and others were stunned. They were the first to discover this secret place. Why did a child walk out of it? Is the child a man in secret? "Where''s the secret place?" "How did it disappear?" "If the secret place disappears, the most important thing must be taken away!" The group of Yuan Ying friars who are waiting for Mr. Jiang to appear look at each other, and their eyes finally fall on Ning Qi. There is no other explanation at the moment. The reason for the disappearance of the secret place must be in this child! "Are you a monk or a monster?" The old woman suddenly opened her mouth. Ning Qi smiles, "what about the friar? What about monsters? " The old woman was stunned for a moment, and then showed a touch of anger in her eyes: "don''t make a mystery. Have you got the treasure in the secret territory? Do you know the rules here? The secret place that we have found, there are things that should be shared equally. If you want to eat them alone, we won''t allow them. " "Not bad." "No matter whether you are a monk or a monster, what you get in it should be shown to everyone." The rest of the yuan infant monks also spoke one after another. They had a tacit understanding and surrounded Ning Qi in the middle. After leaving the ancient Shenluo underworld, Ningqi''s previous powers have disappeared. Surrounded by such a group of Yuan babies, he feels a sense of pressure. But this light pressure makes the Buddhist beads in the sea of knowledge change again. In a flash, the air around changed. The crowd seemed to hear a cry of killing. Unconsciously, they are already in another world. "What''s the matter..." "Well, it''s like the smell of the underworld in the legend. Aren''t those underworld soldiers?" The faces of the people were shocked. Ningqi was also a little surprised. It turns out that after the Buddhist beads absorb the fragments of the underworld, they can spit them out again? His lost powers began to recover. If you are in this world, Ningqi''s means will be unimaginable. Maybe only when the true immortal comes can we compete with one or two. Soon, people found that heaven and earth returned to normal, those shouts were gone, Yin soldiers were gone, Ning Qi was also gone! "What about people?" The old woman was in shock and anger. "It''s a cover up..." Li Yunhai muttered to himself.If you can deceive all of them, I''m afraid their accomplishments are almost the same as theirs! "Chase A yuan infant friar gave a cold drink, and the rest of them scattered around to catch up with Ning Qi. The view of Qin and Tang Dynasties. When Ning Qi came back, everything in the temple was as usual. With Li''s help, they could only concentrate on their practice. Open the property panel, Ning Qi points to the plus sign behind the realm. The breath in the body suddenly began to change, such as boiling water, rising, and soon increased several times. It''s in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Reiki cost 1.5 million. Ningqi ordered it again. The breath began to surge again. This time Reiki cost 2.5 million. Yuanying is in the late stage. There are still four million aura values left, and the plus sign is still a bright spot. Ning Qi doesn''t hesitate to click again, and his breath immediately rises to the peak of Yuanying''s full circle. Three and a half million Reiki points have been consumed, and half a million are left. But this time, the plus sign has turned grey and there is no way to order it any more. Compared with before, his cultivation at the moment has been improved by many times. Even if the supernatural power of Buddha beads does not interfere, the previous scene of being surrounded by a group of Yuan babies will not appear again. Xuantian gate. "So if the other party wants you xuantianlu, they will let you go?" An old man looked at elder martial brother Ling and others. "Exactly, exactly..." Elder martial brother Ling and others looked at each other, then nodded slightly. "Qin Tang Guan, Bai Gu Guan..." The old man''s face gradually became dignified, "if it is really the white bone view, and the white bone view is reborn, there should be many big schools interested in it." "Sect leader, the other side is so overbearing that they directly captured the Xuantian record of our Xuantian sect. It''s better to report the matter to the major factions immediately to drive away the tigers and swallow the wolves!" Another old man said in a low voice. Xuantianlu was robbed, which naturally led all the elders. It''s a taboo thing in the field of practice whether it''s important or not! Unless the gap is too big. But if it''s just a Yuanying, they''re not very afraid of baiguguan''s involvement! "Well, it''s really necessary to inform all the schools of Baigu temple when it comes back to the world." The head of Xuantian sect nodded faintly, and then his eyes fell on elder martial brother Ling and others: "if you don''t report your information, you will act without authorization, which will lead to the capture of Xuantian record. This time, you should be responsible for leading the way and make contributions." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4385 In the next period of time, the news of the birth of Baigu Temple spread wildly in the circle of Xiuxian. Some people secretly rubbed their hands to find an opportunity. However, they are not very clear about the specific location of the Baigu temple. They only know that it is in the back mountain of a Huangshi village. However, there are so many villages called Huangshi village in such a large Xiuxian area that it is not so easy to find them. Moyu Academy. One of the three university palaces in shanhaiyu. In addition to the three university palaces, there are also three schools and three scattered people in the mountain and sea area, with a total of nine yuan baby strongmen. These nine people are even the most powerful in the mountain and sea area. However, Yuanying was also divided into strong and weak, among which Li Xianyu, the leader of Moyu academy, was the late great monk of Yuanying. In the main hall of Moyu Academy. There are nine stools in the center of the group of friars. At present, there are eight stools with masters sitting on them, men and women, old and young, in strange clothes and with different temperament. "The news from Yunqi academy has passed, but that one is not in the palace. It seems that only eight of us are here to discuss this time." Li Xianyu said with a smile. "Palace Master Li, come on, let''s go to Baigu temple this time. If we have a baby, how can we divide it?" A woman said with a smile. Dressed in a fiery red dress, this woman looks young, but her eyes are full of vicissitudes. She is Feng Wu, the leader of another school, fengxiao school. "The one from yunqi is not here. If you get the treasure, naturally you and I will have 20% of each school, and the remaining 60% will be 10% for each of you. How about that?" Li Xianyu said with a faint smile, looking at Yuan Ying. "I agree." One individual nodded. It''s really good that Li Xianyu can make this 10% profit. "The leader of xuantianmen is here." Li Xianyu said with a faint smile. "I''m here." The leader of xuantianmen immediately walked out of the crowd and took a step forward to salute Li Xianyu and others. These are all big men in the mountains and seas. "The news is from Xuantian sect, and we will leave a chance for you at that time. Now let your disciples talk about the situation of Baigu temple, so that you can be prepared." Li Xianyu said with a smile. "Ling Han, come on." The head of xuantianmen nodded and his eyes fell on the elder martial brother Ling. When Ling Han heard the words, he quickly stepped forward and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. At the moment, he was surrounded by either Yuanying or Jindan. Although he was already a master in the field of cultivation, he was not a hair in front of these big men. "Don''t be nervous, just say it." Li Xianyu said with a faint smile. "Yes, master." Ling Han quickly nodded, and then he told several people how to find the jade slips that recorded the site of Baigu temple. The crowd nodded slightly. For them, they would not tell the sect the address of their clan. They would go there first to see if there was any chance. "Later, my younger martial sisters and I came to Huangshi village and saw a friar imprison several mortals with aura. After asking the villagers about the situation, we inferred that a friar was the first to arrive at Baigu temple. We asked the local villagers to lead the way to Baigu temple, and then we met a friar who looked only five or six years old..." Ling Han said here, pause, suddenly said: "by the way, before I met the monk, there were two strange guards under his command. The accomplishments of these two guards were probably in the golden elixir period, and they easily imprisoned me and my younger martial brothers and sisters." "Two Jindan friars, the friar who looks like five or six years old in your mouth should be Yuanying. I know Yuanying in the mountains and seas. He may be passing by here. " Li Xianyu said. "There''s one thing I don''t understand." Feng Wu suddenly opens her mouth. She had known the whole process in advance, and asked Ling han to say it again for the other three leaders and three scattered people. "If he is a monk Yuan Ying, why do you want to ask about xuantianmen''s basic skills? The xuantianlu, at most, can''t even refine the golden elixir until the foundation is built. " Feng dance frowns a way. "There''s a bit of truth in what you said, but friar Yuan Ying is eccentric. Maybe he just used it to teach him a lesson." Li Xianyu pointed to Ling Han. "No matter what, let''s go to Baigu temple now. Baigu temple is a sect in our mountain and sea area, and the chance left should be owned by the monks in our mountain and sea area. It can''t be taken by outsiders. If it''s spread, it''ll make people laugh. " A scattered person got up and said. "Not bad." Li Xianyu nodded with a smile. Then a group of people, led by Ling Han, went to the direction of the Qin and Tang Dynasties."Why did you shout with them this time?" Feng dance stands beside Li Xianyu, light way: "just a yuan baby, you and I can take." "Fengwu, you haven''t been in the mountain area as long as I have, and you haven''t experienced the period of Baigu temple. Baigu Temple once controlled the whole mountain area. Even if the white bone view has been destroyed, who knows what kind of backhand they will leave behind? So, you have to be fully prepared. " Li Xianyu sighed. Feng Wu frowned slightly, and finally approved Li Xianyu''s statement. Although she still felt that the other party was making a fuss, so many people came to share food. Huangshi village. "Alas..." When the village head passed the village on crutches, he sighed softly. Not far away, a dead body was lying on the ground. It was Huang San''s body. The aura wall had already dissipated, but the villagers did not dare to restrain themselves for fear that they would offend the immortal adults. Even Huang San''s family pretended not to see it. It''s OK to harm themselves. It''s not good to harm them again. "Village head, if you can send someone to Guanli to plead for mercy, you can restrain Huang San''s body. It stinks to death if you put it here all day." Some villagers came forward. "Who''s going? I can''t walk on this old bone. Who are you going to go Village head road. Hearing the words, they immediately lowered their heads and looked at him. "Gee." Someone was startled and stammered at the sky: "God, God, God..." "What''s wrong with you?" Someone yelled. "Immortal Lord, many immortal Lord!" The man finally stopped stuttering. Hearing the speech, they quickly looked up. At this, everyone was stunned. There are countless figures in the sky. Suddenly, they found that the immortal adults slowly stopped, some of them looking down. "Do you think the imprisoned mortal is the corpse? It''s rotten, and no one dares to restrain it. The white bone temple is really overbearing. " Feng dance saw Ling cold one eye, light way. Ling Han Leng for a moment, some guilty in the heart, dare not say that Huang San was finally imprisoned by his younger martial sister, can only nod. "It''s the mortal, I tell you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4386 The head of Huangshi village and others were stunned to see the friars flying towards them, and then fell to the ground one after another. They didn''t dare to say anything, but they saw the friars come to Huang San''s body and talk to each other. "Are you the head of the village here?" Feng dance''s eyes fall on the head of Huangshi village. "Yes, yes." The head of Huangshi village nodded. "What''s the matter with this man?" Feng Wu points to Huang San''s body. The head of Huangshi village was stunned for a moment, and then said the cause and effect of the matter intermittently. When people heard that Huang San was finally brought back by several other monks to be imprisoned here again, the face of the Xuantian sect leader suddenly changed a few times. Fortunately, Li Xianyu and others did not look into the matter. "He''s been dead for a long time, hasn''t he? Why don''t you restrain the corpse? " Feng dance asks a way again. Some villagers in Huangshi village said, "I dare not. If we are told by the immortal, we are afraid that we will end up with Huang San." "As you all heard, the way to occupy the white bone temple is really overbearing." Feng dance light smile way. Many yuan babies nodded one after another. "It''s a bit overbearing indeed." "It''s just a mortal. If you really want to kill him, kill him. It''s too much to expose the corpse in the wilderness." "Ling Han, where is the white bone temple?" Feng dance looks at Ling Han, light way. "It''s in the back of the mountain!" Ling Han immediately pointed to the direction of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. The crowd broke through the air again and flew in the direction of Ling Han. "Village, village head, they seem to have come to deal with the one in the mountain." Some villagers braved their way forward. The head of Huangshi village has a dignified look on his face. He is still a little uneasy in his heart. Is there going to be a friar war here? If so, will Huangshi village be involved? They are all ordinary people. As long as there are some aftershocks, the whole Huangshi village will be destroyed. How can they resist it. "Well, I don''t know if Li''s mother and daughter are in danger. Anyway, they are all from Huangshi village... " Yellowstone village sighed and turned away. Huang San''s family searched their brains for some time, and finally gritted their teeth, came forward to the body convergence up. Since there is such a large group of immortal adults going to the mountain, they feel that they don''t need to be afraid of the former one any more. After all, ordinary people still know that two fists are hard to beat four hands. The view of Qin and Tang Dynasties. After a period of practice, plus Ningqi guidance, big dog, small moon, Li Chou, Fox and orange three people a beast less walk many detours. From time to time, Ningqi also helped them to top the remaining 500000 aura value that had been promoted previously by watering. In a short time, three people and one beast have been separated from the common category. Among them, Xiao Yueer, who has the fastest practice speed, has already understood the skill of flying in the clouds and driving in the mist. She can not only fly alone, but also take a person with her. When they met Li Chou and Da Gouzi, they were naturally very envious, and they were also full of enthusiasm and motivation to practice together. They hoped that one day they could fly like Xiao Yueer. "Master, can I practice as well?" Li Shi today choked for a long time of words out, eyes looking forward to Ning Qi. "To practice, monks need spiritual roots. They all have spiritual roots." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "What about me?" Li has some expectations. Ning Qi shakes his head slightly. "You don''t have a soul root." Li was a little lost. "Why do you want to practice?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "It''s said that practice can live longer. I want to spend more years with her." Li looked in the direction where Li Chou was. The average life span of a mortal who can''t practice is 50 or 60 years old, and 70 or 80 years old. Li is in his twenties this year. If there is no accident, he will die in another 20 years. "That''s not a big problem." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Li''s tiny a Zheng, next moment, Ning Qi raises a hand, directly pour a spirit on Li''s body. Li''s breath continued to soar, and soon surpassed them. Feeling the changes in his body, Li was stunned. Doesn''t it mean she can''t practice? "You can''t practice. I give you the current cultivation. You have no spiritual root. Even if you have this foundation, you can''t strengthen the general aura by yourself." Ning Qi said with a light smile: "you are now the peak of refining gas. Shouyuan has increased greatly. It''s no problem to accompany Li Chou for more years.""Thank you, master!" Li''s face was full of surprise. "A guest is coming." Ning Qi suddenly looked to the horizon, with a faint smile in his eyes, and walked out of the view. "Is that Baigu temple over there?" "On the plaque is the view of Qin and Tang Dynasties." "Obviously the friars who occupied the place changed their names." "No, it seems that the atmosphere here is very common. Is it really the site of Baigu temple?" A group of Yuan babies looked at each other in surprise. There are no prohibitions around this Taoist temple. It looks ordinary, not like the white bone temple that covered the sky in the mountains and seas. Can we say that the chance in the white bone temple has been taken away by the monks who occupied this place? "Someone''s out." Feng dance light way. As soon as people''s eyes were fixed, they saw a thin figure coming out of the Taoist temple, as if they were watching towards them. "That''s him, all of you." Ling Han points to Ningqi road. "Master Li, is this Yuanying?" One yuan infant frowned. He could not feel the trace and breath of practice on Ning Qi. Li Xianyu frowned slightly. He looked at Ning Qi for a while, but he didn''t notice the breath on Ning Qi. "Yes or no, the past will tell." Li Xianyu gave a faint smile. All of them came to the Qin Tang Temple in an instant. Ning Qi looked at Ling Han and said with a light smile, "are these your elders of Xuantian gate? You Xuantian gate is very strong. There are so many yuan babies. " "We are not from Xuantian gate." Yuan Ying frowned. They look at Ning Qi''s eyes, a little more dignified, the other side can see that they are yuan infant cultivation, which means it is not simple. "Not from Xuantian gate? No wonder you have different breath. " Ningqi nodded with a smile. This means that this group of people can get a lot of practice skills. The details of the concept of Qin and Tang dynasties can be greatly improved at one time. "I can''t even see through your accomplishments. Where do you come from?" Li Xianyu said with a smile. "This is the Qin Tang Temple. Don''t you tell me your identity first?" Ningqi smiles. The crowd was slightly stunned, and some impatient individuals said directly, "Master Li, let''s go in and explore it. If it''s not the site of Baigu temple, it''s meaningless for us to come here." Li Xianyu shook her head slightly, then said with a smile: "I''m the master of Moyu Academy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4387 When they saw Li Xianyu reporting her family, they didn''t plan to break in directly, so they looked at each other and reported their origins. Of course, except that Yuan Ying was qualified to report her origins, those golden elites could only keep silent. They were not qualified to report their origins in front of Yuan Ying''s strong men. "So it seems that all the friars in the mountain and sea area, except the one in Yunqi academy, are here?" Ning Qi said with a smile. "So to speak." Feng dance light nods, afterward way: "we have already reported the origin from oneself, also want to turn your turn." "The master of the Qin and Tang Dynasties is Ning beixuan." Ningqi said with a smile. Qin and Tang Dynasties? People subconsciously looked up at the plaque. Isn''t this the view of Qin and Tang Dynasties? Yuan Ying frowned slightly and said discontentedly, "when we ask about your origin, are you so perfunctory? This place is clearly the former site of Baigu temple. If you occupy this place, it will become yours? " "White bone view? There is not even a white bone here. How can it be called the white bone view? Before I came here, there was nothing here. Do you think there is any chance to stay here? Would you like to come and have a look today? " Ning Qi said with a smile. After hearing this, they were stunned. Then they stared at Ning Qi strangely. The other side said so, which proved from the side that there might not be the opportunities they had thought before. Even if the opportunity, has already fallen into each other''s pocket. "Ning beixuan, let''s get to the point. The disciple of xuantianmen found the jade slips left by Baigu temple, which indicates that this place is the former site of Baigu temple. The white bone temple is a sect of our mountain and sea area. You are not a monk of the mountain and sea area. You have no right to monopolize this place. What do you get from the white bone temple? Let me have a look at it. " Feng dance cold voice way. "If I don''t get anything, I''m afraid you don''t believe it. After all, you have to fight." Ning Qi gave a faint smile. "Fight one, fight one. I''m not going to talk to you anymore." A yuan infant gave a cold hum, and his breath swept up like a sword. One has two. Yuan Ying''s breath broke out one after another. Li Xianyu hesitated for a moment and showed her later cultivation. His breath was the most profound among the people. At this moment, even dagouzi and others who are practicing in the temple are aware of something wrong and run out. As soon as they come out, they see so many monks standing in front of the Qin Tang Temple. The breath of each one is very terrible to them. It''s better to stand behind Ning Qi. Li Xianyu and others were shocked when they saw dagouzi. After all, they looked similar to Ning Qi in age, and thought they were another Yuanying. As a result, they realized that dagouzi and others were only in the period of refining Qi. Only an older woman was the peak of refining Qi. Li''s eyes with a trace of dignified color, she can see that this group of guys are not good. Without waiting for Li Xianyu and others to breathe a sigh of relief, a breath more than ten times stronger than them rose from Ning Qi''s body. In an instant, this breath enveloped Li Xianyu and others. Compared with the breath of Ningqi, their breath is like a wooden sword meeting a big sword! "This..." A yuan baby''s eyes were tongue tied, and he almost gasped on the spot, and his breath was subconsciously convergent. The other party''s breath is too terrible, even if it is Yuanying big perfect, there is no such breath, right? They don''t know that Ningqi is a nine color Yuanying, which is different from the same level. The aura in his body will be more than ten times that of Yuanying! "Transform the spirit?" They all look at each other, and their faces gradually become a little embarrassed. Li Xianyu withdraws her breath on the spot. Feng Wu and others see this, and gradually withdraw her breath and keep silent. "I don''t know that my master is a powerful man. I''ve just offended a lot. Please forgive me." Li Xianyu has a dignified look. "I''ll forgive you if you copy your skills one by one." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Xuantian sect leader''s look became extremely strange. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Ningqi. The last time his disciple Ling Han copied a piece of the skill, he left safely. But he didn''t expect that this time he came with such a large group of Yuanying daceng, he would probably end up like Ling Han last time. He doesn''t care about Xuantian gate, but Li Xianyu and others A chill rose from the sole of his foot and went straight to his heavenly cover. This time, he told the news to these big people. If these big people had to copy Gongfa to survive, then after the event, his Xuantian gate would definitely be liquidated! Thinking of this, the master of Xuantian gate suddenly regretted it. "I should have thought that if he dares to let Ling Han and others come back, he must have complete assurance. Is it that he did all this on purpose...""Gongfa You are joking, master. The inheritance of Gongfa is related to the rise and fall of the sect. How can it be such a joke... " Li Xianyu had a forced smile on her face. Feng Wu and others look very dignified. "Between the rise and fall of sects and your death, which is more important?" Ning Qi said with a smile, "don''t answer me so quickly. I can give you ten minutes to think about it." Li Xianyu''s expression gradually froze. Time passes with one breath and two. All of a sudden, a monk Yuan Ying burst into the air and said in a fierce voice: "even if it''s the spirit, there''s no reason to rob us of our inheritance!" But it was followed by a magnificent aura. Without waiting for the public to react, the monk Yuan Ying was directly blasted into dregs by the aura. The aftermath of terror swept away in all directions. Huangshi village, there can feel a strong storm swept out of the mountain, blowing people almost can''t open their eyes. "The Friar''s battle has already begun." The head of Huangshi village murmured solemnly. Before the Qin and Tang Dynasties, all the monks, including Li Xianyu, were silent. Ling Han was so scared that he would bury his head in the ground. He didn''t dare to look at Ning Qi. "Ten interest time has come. What do you think?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "We are willing to copy Gongfa." Li Xianyu''s baokundo. They all looked at each other and nodded their ugly faces. "Li, go and get the pen and paper." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Guanzhu, we may not have so many pens and paper here..." There was a look of hesitation on Li''s face. "Oh, it doesn''t matter. They are all immortal adults. They should have their own." Ning Qi said with a light smile. More than ten minutes later, a special scene appeared in front of the Qin and Tang temples, with countless monks sitting cross legged and splashing ink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4388 Li Xianyu was the first to copy the skills, which was the true biography of Moyu Academy. "This is the magic skill of Moyu. Please have a look." Li Xianyu respectfully brings the skill to Ning Qi. Ning Qi took a look. "If there''s any mistake, I''ll go to Moyu academy to find you. I''ll leave this skill and go." Li Xianyu''s face changed slightly, and suddenly said, "I''m sorry, there are some mistakes in the writing, and I''ll revise them." Then he painted on it. When Feng Wu and others saw this, their looks changed slightly. Yes, the monk can''t go to the temple. If the other party finds out that there is something wrong with the skill, how can they deal with it? When I think about this, people have deleted and changed several parts of the skill that will be copied. Ningqiquan as did not see, mouth with a smile. After a cup of tea, Yuan Ying, the last one, also handed in his own cultivation skills, and even those golden elixirs failed. Before and after, there were more than 100 skills in the Qin and Tang Dynasties. There are methods of practice and skills of immortality. No one dares to copy the skills of immortality, such as pupil of immortality, flying clouds and driving fog. All they copy are their own unique skills, just to leave here alive. "Well, it''s almost done. Except for xuantianmen, everyone else can leave." Ning Qi nodded slightly. Seeing this, they all broke through the air and left, hoping to leave here immediately. In a flash, the crowd dissipated, leaving only the two lonely figures of Xuantian sect master and Ling Han. Although the master of Xuantian sect is a Jindan monk, he can''t control his shaking hands and looks at Ningqi in horror. "Last time, he left xuantianlu, so he was able to leave alive. But it''s only enough to leave once alive. If I leave again and again, I''m tired. What do you think I should do with you? " Ning Qi looked at the Xuantian sect master and said with a smile. A cold sweat slipped from the head of Xuantian sect, and then he said: "elder, younger generation are willing to pay all the price, just want to live." "Well, my disciples don''t have high accomplishments. Sometimes if I''m not at the mountain gate, it''s inevitable that I''ll come here late at night. Let''s move xuantianmen to Huangshi village and then practice in Huangshi village. If any monks come, you''ll be responsible for receiving them." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Move, move to Huangshi village? The place with no aura? Xuantian sect leader was stunned, but the next moment he immediately nodded his head and agreed that as long as he could live a life, he would like to dissolve the sect, let alone move to Huangshi village? In his mind, this kind of treatment is a very slight punishment. With Ning Qi''s permission, the Xuantian sect leader immediately leaves the Qin Tang Temple with Ling Han. "Li Shi, you should find a place to put these skills, and also keep an eye on them. You can''t practice them without my permission, so as not to be possessed." Ning Qi gave an account to Li. Da Gouzi and others were disappointed, but they immediately became energetic. Anyway, the skills are all there. As long as their accomplishments are improved, they are afraid that they can''t practice? Huangshi village. "Village head, those immortal adults left like this?" The villagers gathered around the village head and looked at the sky in amazement. "Not that there will be a lot of movement." Some villagers look puzzled. The head of Huangshi village pondered for a few breath, then shook his head in confusion, looked into the mountain, hesitated for a moment, and said: "is anyone willing to go to the mountain to find out?" Hula, all the villagers scattered. "You said to visit Li''s family, and that will not embarrass you. It''s true that if it wasn''t for my old arm and leg, I would have gone by myself." village director of Huangshi make complaints about Tucao. Li Xianyu and his party were silent. All the people came in a big way, but they left in a mess. This blow made them feel the deep malice of the world. How can there be such a dragon crossing the river in the mountains and seas? And they just happened to get together and let people humiliate them, leaving behind their own skills to get away. "Master Li, this is not a way." Feng dance suddenly opens a way. People stop subconsciously. They wanted to say it for a long time. Li Xianyu took a look at Feng dance, with a bitter smile on her face: "what are you going to do?" "In the mountains and seas, no one is his opponent, but outside the mountains and seas?" Feng dance sinks a voice way. People''s faces changed slightly. We really have some relations outside the mountains and seas, but these relations can''t reach the spirit realm. I have the ability to know one or two yuan babies."Even if you invite a God, you may not be his opponent. If you fail at that time, are you ready to bear that man''s anger?" Li Xianyu frowned. "Today, he can ask us to inherit our skills. Tomorrow, if he wants us to die? I can''t. I''ll take people out of the mountain area. " Feng dance cold hum. "Wait a minute, have you ever heard that the one in yunqi Academy was looking for someone some time ago?" Li Xianyu was suddenly stunned. After thinking about it carefully, people''s faces suddenly showed the color of horror. Just now, isn''t that not much different from the description of the person Yunqi academy is looking for? Is that the person Yunqi academy is looking for? "Although the news from Yunqi academy is blocked, I know that the person they are looking for has something to do with xuanshizong. At the beginning, xuanshizong offended a descendant of a real immortal and was exterminated." Li Xianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "xuanshizong seems to have something to do with Baigu temple..." There was a dignified look on everyone''s faces. "It''s really immortal. It''s better than the one who transforms gods. We don''t know how to exist. I''m afraid we can find it. If there''s no one to connect us, we can''t even step into the threshold." A yuan baby whispered. "So it is." Li Xianyu said with a faint smile, "otherwise, let''s go back, as if today''s things have never happened." "No way." Feng dance''s face slightly sank and looked at Li Xianyu: "I don''t know much about the original things. Who is the real immortal?" "The Moco mountains, Jiang Zhenxian." The corners of Li Xianyu''s mouth rose slightly. The Moco mountains? Everyone took a breath in their heart. There are also strong and weak real immortals. Jiang Zhenxian in the Moco mountains should be among the top three real immortals. I heard that he once held a sword and easily divided the underworld into two! This level of existence, people usually only dare to look up, if the cultivation is not enough, even the sword spirit of the Moco mountains are unable to enter, let alone go to the Moco mountains to find the true immortal descendant. "What about the true immortal? If I don''t have a name, how can I find him? " Feng dance is silent a few breath, ask a way again. "The real immortal''s descendant is Jiang Tianhui. When he sent people to exterminate xuanshizong, I was also there Li Xianyu said faintly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4389 "Jiang Tianhui..." Feng Wu repeated the name. Li Xianyu frowned slightly and said, "when you see him, you should call him Mr. Jiang. If you call him by his name, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. The descendants of real immortals are very strict with rules. Unless you are also a descendant of real immortals, you can''t call him by his name." "Master Li, don''t you want to go with me?" Feng dance slightly a Zheng. "It''s too far away, so I won''t go." Li Xianyu waved her hand with a smile, then broke through the air faster, leaving everyone looking at each other. "So which of you would like to go with me?" Fengwu looks at the other Yuanying. There were three scattered people originally, but one was killed by Ningqi before. The remaining two scattered people looked at each other and shook their heads with a smile. "We have something else to do. I''ll leave you first." Two scattered people left. They don''t want to get involved in this. What if the descendants of real immortals can''t deal with the one just now? It''s just a copy of their own practice. It''s lucky to be able to solve this problem. They have no schools or schools under their command, so they just give it to them, and there''s no big obstacle. Finally, Feng Wu asked for a long time, but no one was willing to go with her. She sneered a few times: "then I''ll go to the Moco mountains. You can stay in the mountains and seas. Don''t make that person unhappy, and serve him well." After that, Feng dance speeds up and flies in another direction. They looked at each other, shook their heads slightly, and dispersed with different looks. At the same time. The Moco mountains, a fairy mountain. There stood a middle-aged Confucian, an old Taoist and a woman. "Brother Jiang, a few years ago, because of an accident, all the spirits of the great underworld were reincarnated into the world. If not expected, that one would also be hidden in it. Have you thought about it for several years, but have you ever thought about how to deal with it?" The woman spoke slowly. Her eyes were solemn, with a faint evil spirit. He who can stand with the true immortal must be one of the true immortals. "The one who went to the underworld with Hu Lingzhu just wanted to come back from the underworld when we didn''t notice. Originally, we arranged the netherworld spider mother, but we stopped him and sealed him in the underworld for generations, but we didn''t expect such an accident to happen..." The old Taoist sighed softly. After a pause, he looked at the middle-aged Confucian, "Jiang Zhenxian, it was the three of us who forced him to that field. If he came back with the memory of the world, we..." "You two, why are you so afraid of him? If you could force him to the underworld once, you could force him to the underworld a second time. These years in the underworld, he is afraid that he has been reincarnated countless times, even if there is a protective pearl, his memory has been completely wiped away.... " A light sneer flashed in Jiang Zhenxian''s eyes: "instead of being afraid of him, it''s better to think about how to find that one. If I can''t find her one day, I will be uneasy one day." "After so many years, I''m afraid she''s dead. She''s not qualified and can''t be promoted to Zhenxian." The old Taoist pondered. "How can my teacher''s mother die so easily? There are so many ways to continue Shouyuan in the world. Only by watching her die can we count it." Woman light way. "Well, you''re right." Jiang Zhenxian said faintly: "I have been paying attention to these news. About 80 years ago, someone said that I saw her around somewhere with a little girl." The old Taoist priest and the woman looked at Jiang Zhenxian fiercely. "Why didn''t you tell us both?" Asked the two hostages. "I''m not sure if it''s her or not. Later, I went there myself, but there was no trace. Maybe my subordinates were wrong." Jiang Zhenxian frowned. "If you have any news in the future, you must tell me. Even if it''s wrong, we have to see it with our own eyes." The woman gave a cold hum. After a pause, "I heard that some time ago, your son''s life card was broken?" Jiang Zhenxian light way: "not bad." "Is there anyone in the world who dares to attack your son? Has anyone been caught? " There was a touch of curiosity in the woman''s eyes. The old Taoist pinched his fingers and finally frowned slightly. "I can''t figure it out. It seems that those who do it are not bad. Is it possible that they are the others?" "At that time, the monks who accompanied my son had taken him back to the Moco mountains. However, they didn''t remember when my son left and how he disappeared. They didn''t even know that my son was dead, but I found a trace of extinction from them. Some people get rid of their memory, and even I can''t recover it. What can do this is at least the work of the Taoist monk. " Jiang Zhenxian said with a gloomy face: "there are only those Hedao in the world. I have checked. At that time, there was no Hedao in the area where my son disappeared.""So that''s what real immortals do?" The old Taoist priest and the woman looked at each other and were puzzled. Which real immortal will fight Jiang Zhenxian''s son? Even if we have to deal with them, we won''t be so alarmed, will we? "True immortal descendant, it is possible, you also help me pay more attention." Jiang Zhenxian laughed and said in a cold voice: "now the great underworld is gone, and my son''s soul doesn''t know which underworld fragment to go to. It''s extremely difficult to find it. So no matter who attacks him, I want him to die. " The old Taoist and the woman looked at each other and their faces changed slightly. They all know how ruthless the former elder martial brother is, that is, he can be cruel to the master who brought him up and taught him how to practice. If he caught the murderer of his son, they can imagine what kind of torture Jiang Zhenxian would use. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." The woman hugged her fist and disappeared into the sky. "I''ve gone too." With a smile, the old Taoist walked out with a light step, and he was thousands of miles away. Jiang Zhenxian stood alone on the top of the mountain for a long time. Suddenly, he waved his hand. In the scene, a woman was walking in the snow with a girl. With a sneer in his eyes, Jiang Zhenxian muttered to himself: "master, if you are reincarnated in the world, I will let you feel the pain again. What is pain..." "Master, when can I see my father?" Ning Haotian took a breath of cool air. Looking at the cool air in front of him, he was frozen into dregs and fell to the ground. He could not help shivering. Then he looked up at the woman beside him and said. "Your father should be in the sun now. When he can see him depends on when he can completely recover his memory." Ziyun chuckled. Suddenly, she turned to see one eye, in the eyes flashed a color of suspicion, see Ning Haotian also want to ask again, purple cloud directly picked up her, quickly toward the front. Here, even if an ordinary monk comes in, he will be frozen into dregs. No one should follow her, right? But just that feeling www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4390 "Hum You can find places like this, but no matter what, as long as you come out of it, I can suppress you at any time. " Jiang Zhenxian gave a sneer and squeezed her fist slightly. The scene in front of her disappeared immediately. He had already used his means, and the other side could not escape at all. It was just that the ice heaven Jedi was not an ordinary area. Even if the real immortal entered it, he might be frozen to death. He knows that the other party is OK, because there is a strange treasure in his body, which can isolate the cold. He will only feel the ordinary cold, but will not be killed by the cold. "Master. Before the younger martial brother died, he planned to go to the mountain sea area. " A figure suddenly appeared behind Jiang Zhenxian, looking respectful. "Mountain and sea? What is he doing there? It''s just a remote place. " Jiang Zhenxian frowned slightly. "Many years ago, there was a sect in the mountain and sea area that offended my younger martial brother and was exterminated by my younger martial brother. I heard that there was a remnant evil in that sect. The leader of yunqi Academy in the mountain and sea area sent a message to my younger martial brother, and he went there. But this time, even the leader of Yunqi academy disappeared, and he may have died." The figure whispered. "You mean, it''s about the sect that it wiped out? As far as I know, there is not even a monk in the mountain and sea. How can he kill Tianhui? " Jiang Zhenxian frowned slightly. "Master, let me go to the mountain and sea to see if there is any trace." The figure said. "Well, just take a trip. You''ve got a way. No one can keep you except Zhenxian." Jiang Zhenxian''s light way. "Yes Huangshi village. With the sound of horse''s hooves, a group of knights, dressed in rags but riding on big horses with long knives in their hands, rushed into the village. "Seal up the village for me. If they are still chasing, they will wash the village with blood and then go into the mountain. If any of us survive, we will come back to take revenge on these eagles and kill their whole family!" The knight at the head yelled angrily, and his voice was agitated and spread all over Huangshi village. The villagers in Huangshi village didn''t know what had happened. Some of them were still cooking at home. When they heard the news, they were shocked! Horse thief! Before they could react, some horse thieves rushed towards them. Before long, all the villagers in Huangshi, including the village head, were gathered at the entrance of the village. On this side of the village, the horse thieves blocked it with some stone mills. "Everyone, sir, we have nothing valuable in Huangshi village..." The head of Huangshi village knelt on the ground, trembling with his beard. On his neck, there was a long knife still stained with blood. I don''t know whose blood it was. It smelled and flies kept buzzing. "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. How can our boss take a fancy to your place? However, today we are going to compete with those eagles and dogs by using your place. Listen to me. Kneel obediently. If you are lucky, you can still live. If you are not lucky, you will be buried with your elders!" The horse thief with a long knife yelled angrily. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, the tallest horse thief in front of him turned around and gave him a kick: "what words of frustration!" Before the leader could continue to scold, he heard the sound of a horse''s hoof. Officers and men, we''ve got it! "Desert wolf, you can''t escape. There is a mountain forest behind you. If you can''t get your mark up, you''ll give up. I''ll spare your life." The number of officers and soldiers was obviously more than that of the group of horse thieves with only 70 or 80 people. They surrounded Huangshi village. The leader of the group was a young man in black armour. His sword eyebrows were starry and his face shape outside his helmet was also very resolute. "Court Eagle dog, if you attack today, I will kill all these people. Let''s see if you are faster or my brothers are sharp!" Cried the brigands leader coldly. "My Lord, there are seven or eight hundred villagers in Huangshi village. They may be here." A sergeant next to the young general whispered. The young general frowned slightly and yelled at the leader of the brigands: "desert wolf, if you touch a hair of these people, there is no way back!" "If you want to attack us today, we will die together." The leader of the brigands laughed and seemed to have extraordinary bearing. The villagers in Huangshi village were scared to death. If the officers and men really rush in by force, won''t they have to be a ghost? "My Lord, if you don''t take them this time, next time, they don''t know where they will go. It''s just a small village. The lives of these people are not as expensive as those noble people in the city. It''s better to..." The sergeant next to the young general made a hand gesture to wipe his neck, and his eyes twinkled with grim color.The young general gave him a look of hesitation. At a time of stalemate. "Li Chou, have you brought all the things that you want to burn incense for your father this time? Did you leave anything behind? " "Let me see." "Mother, I''ve got them all." "Well, that''s good." In front of a group of officers and soldiers, the two figures walked directly towards the village. It''s as if they can''t see officers and soldiers and horse thieves. "Hey, what do you two do?" The sergeant beside the young general immediately yelled. Li''s body shape a meal, looked at him, said with a smile: "officer, we are Huangshi village, come back to give the dead husband incense." Incense for the dead husband? How to offer incense to the deceased husband on this occasion? These two are not blind, are they? The horse thief was also slightly stunned, and then looked at Li Shi and Li Chou, with a strange smile on his face. "Yes, it''s Li. They''re back. We''re saved!" The head of Huangshi village looks excited. The rest of the villagers look at each other suspiciously. They are here, so the immortal should come, too? "General?" When the sergeant saw that they were still walking towards the village, his face showed the color of asking for instructions. "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s the horse thief''s plan." Young general light way. Normal women, in the face of such battles, even if the adults are not afraid, the children are also afraid, right? But he didn''t see any fear in the little girl''s eyes. Years of experience told him that the two women were eccentric. Something''s wrong! Li took Li Chou by the arm, came to the village, carefully around the stone mill. The leader of the horse thief looked on coldly. When the second daughter entered the village, the horse thief couldn''t help it. "Boss, let''s have a good time before we die!" "Bring them here." The leader nodded faintly. Seeing this, the horse thief rushed to the second daughter with a smile. Li Chou''s eyes flashed a color of hesitation, but Li waved his hand gently. Bang! The corpse of the horse thief fell into pieces and turned into a mist of blood. Li was stunned for a moment, but then her expression became very calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4391 Although it was the first time, and she used to be an ordinary peasant woman, Li always knew that today''s world is cannibalism. For these horse thieves, she had no pity in her heart. Although she had no deep feelings for Huangshi village, her dead husband was always born here. If Li Chou had not been brought back to burn incense and go to the grave today, all the people in Huangshi village would have died in the hands of these horse thieves. The smell of blood, with the wind, floats between the people''s noses. The head of Huangshi village and others showed an incredible color on their faces. Just following the immortal for a period of time, Li had this uncanny ability? Now, Li is also an immortal? For a moment, awe, envy, all kinds of emotions breed among the people. The leader of the brigands, who is known as the wolf in the desert, was stunned by the scene of his own death. Outside Huangshi village, the young general looked at Li''s in a daze. The sergeant he brought with him was hard to believe. A living man was torn apart in the blink of an eye. What is the means? "Old, old, she, she''s a monster!" A horse thief said with fear. "Demon, what a monster! Where are the monsters in the world! Take her, take her The leader of the brigands yelled angrily. Li suddenly turned to look at the leader of the brigands, but without waiting for her hand, Li Chou took the lead in beating the leader of the brigands out, and fell at the foot of the officers and soldiers outside the village. All the brigands were stunned. The next second, their swordsmen fell and fell to the ground. Their limp bodies were not enough for them to stand and sit on the ground one by one. When the villagers in Huangshi village saw this, they quickly stood up, but no one dared to say hello to Li. Li ignored them, and just took Li Chou to the back of the village. When Li''s figure disappeared in the public''s view, the young general responded and immediately said: "take down all the horse thieves!" "Yes In an instant, all the horse thieves were caught alive. They have experienced such strange things, and have lost the desire to resist. "General, those two..." "Don''t worry. Call the village head here." The young general said in a deep voice. "Yes Soon, the head of Huangshi village came to the young general. All the people looked at him with a trace of eccentricity. They didn''t dare to treat the ordinary people like that. There was a trace of caution in their eyes. "General, I''m the head of Huangshi village. What''s your order?" The head of Huangshi village hugged his fist. "The old man doesn''t need to be so polite. I want to ask, who were the two just now..." The young general said cautiously. "You said Li and her daughter Li Chou, oh, it''s like this..." The head of Huangshi village said it again with a complicated look. When the young general and the public learned that Li was only a peasant woman in bed before, but later met the immortal to rescue him, and went to the mountains with the immortal, they all looked wonderful. "Friar, it must be friar..." The young general muttered to himself. He once heard about this legend, but he never saw it with his own eyes, so he didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that there was a wizard in this remote place! "Can the immortal live in this mountain?" The young general pointed to the mountain behind Huangshi village. The head of Huangshi village nodded. "Old man, do you know where the immortals live?" Asked the young general, hesitating for a moment. The head of Huangshi village was stunned and immediately shook his head. Although he knew it was probably in the Taoist temple, how could he expose this place without the permission of the gods? The young general was not disappointed either. When he asked, he already knew the answer. Where do ordinary people know where immortals live. If you want to know, you can only ask the two mothers and daughters. However, as soon as the other side waved, one of them was seriously injured and the other died. By such means, he did not dare to approach without authorization. "My Lord, I advise you to leave quickly. Don''t bump into them." Seeing the young general''s face, the head of Huangshi village knew what was in the other side''s mind and began to persuade him. The young general was silent for a while. Finally, he didn''t go to find Li Shi and Li Chou. Instead, he took his men and led the horse thief away. "My Lord, why don''t you ask those two? They are gods. If we are lucky enough to be favored by gods..." "Wanton, the favor of immortals, is it so easy to get? Don''t covet the chance that doesn''t belong to us, so as not to cause trouble. You should not see today''s events! "The young general gave a cold drink. Everyone was slightly stunned. The sergeant next to him subconsciously glanced at the group of horse thieves, "my Lord, even if I can''t wait, they..." "Just kill them." "Yes With a howl, the horse thieves died one by one. They took their bodies, their heads and all turned back to the city. When they returned to Fucheng, the magistrate of Fucheng had already brought people here to welcome them. When they and the people around them saw the bodies of the brigands, they cheered one after another. "General Lin, I knew you would have no place to escape!" Xu Zijing, the prefect of Fucheng, immediately welcomed the young general with a smile. "Mr. Xu, I''m lucky to have lived up to my destiny." The young general nodded slightly, and then he said, "I''m tired, so I won''t stay here. We''re going back to the palace." "Yes, thanks for general Lin''s help this time. I also hope that general Lin can bring a good message to the princess for me." Xu Zijing was stunned at first and then nodded. The other party is under the command of the royal family. This time, Xu Zijing learned that the desert wolf was going to rob the city. He had no choice but to summon the royal family for help. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, the wolf was exterminated. It can be seen how powerful the royal family is. "General Lin, these are your expenses on the way." Xu Zijing suddenly approached general Lin and stuffed a silver note into his hand. The young general took a look at it and gave it back to Xu Zijing. He said faintly, "if I eat the salary of the palace, I don''t need Mr. Xu to worry about it. Goodbye." At the first order, the young general took the soldiers with blood on their bodies and rode away. Xu Zijing was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "the Han King''s house is like steel, it''s true." "My Lord, that''s the head of the desert wolf. Shall we send it back to Beijing immediately?" One of his subordinates asked in a low voice. Xu Zijing nodded slightly, "I''ll write a letter and go back to Beijing with this head. But don''t let the news of the Han King''s house''s help out this time. Let the people be strict. The one in Beijing doesn''t like the Han king. If he knows that there are elite soldiers under the Han King''s command, he will bring trouble to the Han king." "Yes, my Lord!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4392 Han Palace. Lin Xianqiu and a group of soldiers arrived at the Han King''s residence. After returning to the camp, he planned to see the Han king and report what he saw in Huangshi village. "I hope this news can help Wang Ye." Just as he entered the Han Palace, he saw his servants in a hurry. Lin Xianqiu grabbed one of them and asked, "Why are you so flustered? What happened?" "It''s general Lin." The servant of the Han Palace was startled at first, and then said in a low voice: "the princess was assassinated last night, and the other side poisoned her arrow. Today, she is seriously injured..." "The princess was assassinated?" Lin Xianqiu''s expression was slightly stunned. Then he burst into a rage and rushed to the back yard of the Han Palace. He had a special status and didn''t dare to stop him when he saw his sergeants along the way. They also knew that today was unusual. The king of Han must have wanted to meet Lin Xianqiu. The backyard of hanwangfu. A woman looks pale lying on the bed, her face, as if there is a volatile black air shrouded. There were several figures standing in front of the bed. One of them is a bear on his back. Although he is not young, his life is very rich. This man is Chen Shuo, the king of Han Dynasty! "Doctor, can my daughter be saved?" Chen Shuo asked calmly. "Princess, she''s very poisoned. I''m afraid she can''t do anything about it. But Yu Taiji in the capital may have something to do with it. I''ll take care of it. I''ll send it to the capital right now. Maybe I can catch up with you. " The old doctor sighed softly. People''s looks changed a little. To the capital? Isn''t that to send the handle of the Han Palace to the one in the palace! "Lord, the assassin came here last night. He could have killed him, but he saved the life of the princess. I''m afraid I hope the Lord will send the princess to Kyoto. The origin of the assassin is not simple! " A general in armor whispered. The others looked at each other and nodded slightly. They also saw it. However, if you don''t send it, the princess will die. If you do, the Han Palace will have a handle in that person''s hand. It''s a dilemma. "My nephew..." Chen Shuo''s face showed a wry smile, "I step back everywhere. I don''t think he forced me again and again." "Wang Ye, if you want me to say, we''ll go straight to Kyoto!" A general said in a low voice. The old doctor''s face did not change when he heard the speech. He was also a member of the royal family of the Han Dynasty. "No, although our Han dragon army is brave and good at fighting, the total number is only 5000. How can it be the opponent in Kyoto? At that time, countless children''s lives will be lost. " Chen Shuo waved his hand. "Father, sister''s poison..." A young man with six points of similarity to Chen Shuo spoke slowly. "Leave for Kyoto today." Chen Shuo said in a deep voice. People''s faces changed slightly. If the princess goes to Kyoto, even if she is cured, it will be difficult to return to the Han Palace in the future. She can only stay in the hands of the one in Kyoto and become a means to contain the Han palace! "Mr. Wang, general Lin has come back and is seeking to see you outside." "Lin Xianqiu is back? Let him in. " Chen Shuo nodded slightly. Lin Xianqiu came into the room. When he saw that the princess was pale, and there was a trace of black riding around, his face suddenly sank. "Xianqiu, is that done?" Chen Shuo nodded. "Wang Ye, I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey my orders. The traitors such as the wolf in the desert have all been given the head!" Linxianqiu road. "Please send the princess to Kyoto again." Chen Shuo sighed softly and narrated the matter briefly. "Lord, the princess sent to Kyoto, the Han Palace..." Lin Xianqiu was stunned. If it was true, the Han Palace would be crushed by Kyoto! It''s extremely unfavorable for the Han palace! "There''s no other way." Chen Shuo shook his head slightly. Lin Xianqiu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought of what the head of Huangshi village said to him. Since the immortal can make a seriously ill peasant woman become the one who can kill horse thieves at will, isn''t the disease of the princess And calculate the distance, to Huangshi village, to go to Kyoto is faster than a few days! "Lord, this time I chased the wolf in the desert to a small village..." Lin Xianqiu looks dignified. "General Lin, now is not the time to say that. Since you have killed the wolf, it''s over."Another general''s presence frowned. "It''s about the safety of the princess, Lord." Lin Xianqiu said in a deep voice. Is it about the safety of the princess? There was a look of surprise on everyone''s faces. How can the desert wolf be related to the safety of the princess? There''s no relationship between the two, right? Chen Shuo, the king of the Han Dynasty, was slightly stunned, and then said in a deep voice, "come here." "Mr. Wang, this time we chased the wolf in the desert. They came to Huangshi village. They had taken seven or eight hundred villagers to threaten us. The two sides were deadlocked. If they were taken by force, the lives of those villagers would not be protected!" Lin Xianqiu said slowly. The king of the Han Dynasty frowned slightly: "the innocent villagers are involved this time?" Lin Xianqiu shook his head slowly: "the villagers are not involved." "How did you win the desert wolf?" Chen Shuo Dao. "When we were in a stalemate, we met two villagers in Huangshi village. They had to meet Xianyuan. With just a wave of their hand, the wolf in the desert fell into a faint, and the brigands broke free. I''m ashamed to say that if it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid they would not be able to easily win the desert wolf. " Lin Xianqiu solemnly said the process. At the same time, he also told the head of Huangshi village about Li''s serious illness, but he recovered in a flash. "Lord, if you can ask that monk to do it, the princess will be cured!" Lin Xianqiu said in a deep voice. Gods? friar? People were surprised by the story of Lin Xianqiu. Is it really so mysterious? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4393 "General Lin, what you said is true?" Chen Shuo looks dignified. "Mr. Wang, I dare not hide my humble position. Now my plan is to send the princess to Huangshi village to see if I can ask the monk to help the princess." Lin Xianqiu whispered. They all looked at each other, but they still couldn''t believe it. However, the old doctor said solemnly: "Mr. Wang, I''ve heard that the master in the capital has to meet a fairy fate to achieve such success in the way of medicine. What general Lin said may not be impossible. " "It shouldn''t be too late, general Lin. you will send my daughter to Huangshi village immediately. You must see the monk and ask him to help." Chen Shuo only thought about it for a while, then he said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will do my best in my humble position." Lin Xianqiu saluted. Not long after, there was a very low-key chariot in the palace of the king of the Han Dynasty. Under the protection of the Han dragon army, it drove away slowly. This group of Han dragon army is the elite who just followed Lin Xianqiu and killed the desert wolf. A restaurant. A figure stood with his hand on his shoulder, looking at the back of Lin Xianqiu and others, his mouth slightly raised: "after they came to Beijing, our hermit clan''s status in China can firmly hold down Xianzong." "Master''s brilliant plan." Behind the figure stood a beautiful looking woman with a trace of adoration in her eyes. This time, Yinzong promised the man in the capital to relieve his worries. He thought it would cost a lot of manpower and material resources. He never thought that he would be solved easily by the young master. They didn''t even need to send a soldier to the Han Palace to send the princess to the capital. In this way, the one in the capital will surely look up at Yinzong. "Let''s go. Let''s follow and go back to Beijing." The young man said with a smile. Outside the city. The two figures showed excellent lightness skills and hung far behind Lin Xianqiu and others. So many elite Han dragon soldiers didn''t notice that they were following. It wasn''t long before their faces turned strange. "Young master, it seems that they are not going to the capital." The woman whispered. The young master frowned slightly and then gave a faint smile: "maybe there are doctors in the hermit world. It''s a pity that the poison of our hermit sect can only be solved by our hermit sect. When they understand this, they will go to the capital naturally." "Young master, the princess has been poisoned by our hermit sect. She can only live for 15 days. Will they miss this time when they are here. If the princess dies, it won''t do him any good. He''ll be unhappy. " The woman whispered. "You can''t die. The king of Han likes this daughter so much that he won''t let her die like this. The doctors they went to see should live not far away. As long as they don''t go back and forth for more than three days, they still have enough time to go to the capital." The young man is confident. The woman was relieved. She''s not afraid of the princess dying. I''m not afraid of the unhappy one. She was afraid that if the young master failed to complete the task, she would be scolded by the elders of Yinzong. A day later. They are still hanging behind Lin Xianqiu and others. Young master is very calm. Two days later. Young master is still calm. Three days later. The young man''s brow was deeply wrinkled. They''re still on their way! In this way, even if the doctor they are looking for can not cure the princess, they plan to go to the capital, time is not enough! "Young master..." The woman''s expression became a little anxious. "Go on and see what they''re going to do. If the king of the Han Dynasty intends to give up his daughter like this, then the benevolence shown by the king of the Han Dynasty in front of ordinary people is only fake! " The young man gave a sneer. Finally, they arrived at Huangshi village after seven days. "This little village?" The woman watched Lin Xianqiu and others enter the village from a distance, and her face was shocked: "what are they doing here?" "Yirong, let''s go in and have a look." Young childe light way. The woman nodded slightly. Not long after, a middle-aged man with the same dark yellow skin and age of a woman slowly walked into Huangshi village. They look very dusty and they seem to have been in a long way. "Are you strangers? Who are you looking for? Which relative is in our Huangshi village? " A farmer''s wife met them and asked curiously. The middle-aged man quietly glanced at the distance. The Han dragon army brought by Lin Xianqiu was over there, in front of a simple courtyard."Big sister, we are passing here. We are thirsty and want to ask for water." The middle-aged man had a simple and honest smile on his face. "It''s for water. Come with me." The peasant woman nodded with a smile. On the way, the middle-aged man asked curiously: "those army masters..." "Oh, you say they''re coming to see the village head. Ha ha, we Huangshi village have been promoted to heaven. Such officials are very polite to us." The farmer''s wife is quite proud. They look at each other. There''s something wrong. The middle-aged man continued to ask curiously: "big sister, what one gets the way? Have you ever had a senior official in your village? " "What is a senior official? Even if the emperor comes, he can''t compare with that one. " The peasant woman said with a smile. Bold! The woman held back her anger and finally did not scold. She has decided to let people come here to see if the villagers here are so disrespectful to the emperor. If so, they will all be arrested and put into prison! "Big sister, you are bragging. Who can be higher than the saint in today''s world?" The middle-aged man laughs. The farmer''s wife''s steps were a little, and she looked at him with a smile: "don''t you believe it? Then I''ll tell you why these officials come all the way here, because there are gods in Huangshi village! The official went to the village head, hoping that the village head would send someone to take them to the Taoist temple in the mountains to see the immortals. " They knew everything in their hearts. The other party came here, still want to find someone to dispel the poison for the princess, but the object is a little puzzling. Gods? There is no immortal in the world, but we can know from the farmer''s wife that there is a Taoist temple. Even if the Taoist in the Taoist temple is proficient in medicine, the other party can put all his eggs in one basket and spend a few days here. Obviously, they are very confident in the Taoist''s medicine, so from the beginning to the end, they did not plan to go to Kyoto! Thinking of this, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "big sister, where is the Taoist temple you are talking about? If there are gods, my wife and I also want to visit and beg for money." A blush flashed across the woman''s face. The farmer''s wife would not have pointed out the location of the Qin Tang Temple, but as soon as she heard that it was seeking a son, she said with a smile, "you are lucky. The Taoist temple is in that direction. Although the immortal doesn''t have to ask, maybe you can get a chance to have a big fat baby." The peasant woman pointed out a direction, which was exactly where the Qin and Tang Dynasties view was! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4394 The middle-aged man and the woman, after drinking the water, told them to leave again and again. Before leaving, Lin Xianqiu and others were still at the village head''s house. "Young master." Coming to the forest, the woman whispered, "what do we do now?" "Go straight to the Taoist temple and kill the doctor inside." Removed camouflage, young childe light way. "But even if they kill each other, Lin Xianqiu and others don''t have time to change their way to Kyoto." The woman frowned. "I will remove the poison from him, and then I will assassinate him again." The young man gave a sneer. Now, that''s the only way. The woman''s eyes brightened slightly, which seemed feasible, and with the strength of her and the young master, it was not difficult to do it. They soon went deep into the forest and plundered in the direction of the farmer''s wife. The location of the Qin Tang Temple may be a bit precipitous for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for martial arts masters like them. In just an hour or so, they came to the Qin Tang Temple. I just saw Xiao yue''er coming from another direction with a basket of fruits. Seeing a five or six-year-old girl, the young man came forward with a faint smile and said, "little sister, is this a Taoist temple?" Xiaoyueer''s face showed a strange color, pointed to the plaque, and then asked curiously: "you can''t read?" "Bold!" The woman drinks coldly and looks at xiaoyueer coldly. Here, she doesn''t need to pretend to be a peasant woman. Xiaoyue''er frowned and hummed. She ignored them and went to the Taoist temple. Seeing this, the young man stopped in front of Xiao yue''er and said with a smile, "I want to see the master here. Please take me." "You want to see the Lord?" Xiaoyueer frowned. "Not bad." The young man nodded with a faint smile. "Well, you come with me." Xiaoyueer pondered for a while, then nodded faintly. They follow Xiao yue''er into the Taoist temple. As they pass the gate, the two bronze corpses appear slowly. The young master seems to be aware of it. He turns around and looks at it. He doesn''t see anything. He frowns slightly and then stretches away. It seems that he thinks too much. What is the mystery of such a Taoist temple. "Moon, who are they?" Big dog son and Li Chou are practicing fairy art. When they notice the smell of strangers, they come together. "Why are they all children?" Women are a little weird. "Brother, they want to see the Lord." Xiaoyueer said. "To see the master?" There was a look of doubt in dagouzi''s eyes. They didn''t have the air of a monk. Did the master recognize other mortals? "I ask you, how many people are there in your Taoist temple?" The woman said in a cold voice. Dagouzi noticed that the other party seemed to be a bad comer, and his face became more and more strange, but he replied honestly: "there are five people in this Taoist temple." "That''s two people who are not here." The woman took a look at the young man and saw that he nodded slightly. Her figure moved and instantly restrained the three. Three people didn''t have the slightest panic, light looking at the woman. "If you are more obedient, you will be fine." The woman sneered. After that, she said in a loud voice, "master here, let''s have a talk!" The voice is vast and powerful, spreading all over the Qin and Tang Dynasties. After a while, Ning Qi came slowly. Li Shi looked this way, and then turned to leave. "Master, the three of them want to see you." Big dog is respectful in boxing. Master? Just him? Both the woman and the young man showed a strange color on their faces and looked at Ning Qi up and down. This is a child of five or six years old! "If you don''t come out, all these children will die." The woman looked around. "Stop yelling. You want to see the master. I am the master. Don''t I look like it?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Oh, you are the master here?" The young man suddenly said with a smile, "do you know what we are coming for?" "What''s your intention?" Ning Qi also said with a smile. "We are here to kill the Lord." The young master said with a faint smile, "if you are the master here, we are here to kill you." "You, come and kill me? Can I know why? " Ning Qi looks strange.Two mortals came to him for no reason, saying that they wanted to kill him? "There''s no need to know." With a faint smile, the young master said to the woman, "kill all the swallows. I believe the master here won''t watch his disciples die for nothing." "Yes, sir!" The woman nodded slightly and clapped her hand on Li Chou''s head, who was closest to her. It''s powerful enough to crush rocks! However, when her palm fell on Li Chou''s head, the aura in Li Chou''s body gushed out and easily stopped the woman''s attack. Click! A crisp sound. The terrible fight back force broke the woman''s arm directly and exposed the white bone stubble to the air. She was stunned for a few breath, and then she came back to herself. Her face was sweating, and she took a few steps backward with her arm in her arms! The young man''s reaction is very quick, and his figure suddenly retreats! Here, what is it? He knows the root and the bottom of a woman''s martial arts cultivation. A child of the other side can easily make a woman seriously injured. The master here must not be simple! But fortunately, his lightness skill is very good. Now he has a good reaction. It''s not a big problem to leave here. As for his servant girl "I will take revenge for you later." Young childe in the heart secretly way a, the vision deeply saw Ning Qi etc. several eyes, afterward, his back as if bumped into a wall, the body shape falters toward front fall. "No way!" He has long remembered the terrain here. There can''t be a wall behind him! The young master turned around and looked at him in amazement. He saw two tall horses, dressed in black armor, looking at him quietly. As long as the copper armor corpse is aware of the hostility, it will move. If it was not for Ning Qi, the young master would have been torn to pieces. "Now can you tell me why you came all the way to qintangguan to kill me?" Ning Qi walked slowly to the young man and said with a smile. "Young master!" Although she saw that the young master just wanted to give up on her, she was still loyal to Ning Qi and wanted to protect him. Ning Qi waved her hand lightly, and the woman was wrapped by the spirit of the fairy, suspended in the air, and her body couldn''t move. Seeing this scene, the young man''s face gradually showed a look of amazement. He kept his calm for more than 20 years and turned into flowing water! "You, are you human or demon?" The voice of the young master was trembling. He thought of the immortal man that the peasant woman said. Is there any immortal in this world? At this moment, he regretted that he didn''t know the details of the place! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4395 "Remember, I''m asking you a question right now." Ning Qi said with a light smile. The young man is worthy of the storm. Seeing that Ning Qi didn''t kill himself, he gradually calms down. At the same time, it was judged that the Taoist temple was very miraculous. Maybe the women in Huangshi village did say that. There may be immortals here. The children in front of them may be the Taoist children around the immortals. Up to now, he still does not think that Ningqi will be the master of this authentic view. "Tell me, why do you two want to kill me when you find Qin Tangguan?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Because of the Han Palace." After hesitating for a few breath, the young man spoke slowly. "Han Palace?" Ning Qi said with a light smile: "I don''t know the Han Palace. This reason is not enough. You might as well tell me from the beginning to the end." Don''t you know hanwangfu? There was a look of astonishment on the young man''s face, and then he reacted immediately, regretting it in his heart! He''s in such a hurry! Lin Xianqiu and others are still in Huangshi village. Doesn''t this mean that the other party is not sure. Please ask the Taoist master here to do it? Just then, a thick voice came out of the door. "The Hanlong army in the hanwangfu, Xianqiu, asks to see the gods of the Qin and Tang Dynasties." Here comes Lin Xianqiu! The young man has a dignified look on his face. If the other party walks into the Taoist temple, the two sides will inevitably meet. But fortunately, he was a hermit, and Lin Xianqiu didn''t recognize him. Ning Qi looked out of the Taoist temple, and saw Lin Xianqiu and the dark woman in their chariot. At this moment, Ning Qi seemed to understand the reason why the young master came. He looked at them with a smile and said to the big dog, "go and welcome the people outside the door." "Yes, master!" Big dog nodded slightly and turned away. Outside the Taoist temple. Lin Xianqiu''s face was a little uneasy. The Han dragon army around him held his breath and was full of awe. "General Lin, the poison seems to be getting worse and worse." In the chariot, a woman spoke. "Don''t worry, we have arrived at the Qin Tang Temple. As long as the immortal is willing to help, the poison on the young lady can definitely be removed." Lin Xianqiu did not return to the low voice. Before long, he saw a thin figure coming out of the Taoist temple. Lin Xianqiu saw this, and his eyes were slightly pleased. Last time, Li Chou was the same age, and his means were also extraordinary. In front of him, the boy estimated that he was also a disciple of the immortal. He had already learned from the head of Huangshi village that the immortal was immortal and rejuvenated. He looked like a child, but he was different from the big dog. When he asked about his appearance, he was afraid of bumping into Ningqi. "Master said, you can enter the Taoist temple. Come with me." Dagouzi nodded to Lin Xianqiu. "Thank you very much Lin Xianqiu''s face was full of surprise. He quickly motioned to his men, and they carried their chariots into the Taoist temple. Before long, they came to the small courtyard and saw Ning Qi, Li Chou and others. Naturally, they also saw the woman who was hanging in the air and the young childe with a gloomy look. The sergeant of Hanlong army looked at the woman, and his awe exploded at this moment. His whole body trembled, and he could not help kneeling down. Can fly! Those who can fly must be gods! But how did the immortal fly so strangely? Is that the case with immortals? "Master, they are coming." Big dog son walks to Ning Qi in front, soft voice way. Ning Qi nodded slightly and said with a light smile to Lin Xianqiu, "this general, do you recognize them?" Ning Qi pointed to the woman and the young man. "Er..." Lin Xianqiu was stunned and looked at the woman and the young man carefully. Then he shook his head slightly and asked carefully, "immortal, should I know you?" "Your young lady''s poison should be what they have done. When they learned that you were coming to me for detoxification, they took the lead to attack and kill me. But you don''t even know the enemy''s appearance. It''s really careless. " Ning Qi smiles and shakes his head. Lin Xianqiu was stunned. Then there was a touch of anger in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the young people and women. Suddenly, he thought of something. "Yinzong, you are the children of the emperor!" Lin Xianqiu said. "Not bad!" Young childe very frankly admitted: "I am indeed the emperor''s side of the hermit." "You poison the princess just to let me send her to Kyoto, so that the emperor can catch the handle of the Lord, right?"Lin Xianqiu gave a sneer. It turns out that the other party has been following them all the time, and finally wants to come to the Qin Tang Temple to find the immortal. Mortals to gods, even if they are the disciples of the hidden sect, so what? "Mr. immortal, they followed us to find this place. It''s our secret place. Please punish him." Lin Xianqiu fell to his knees with a plop. Young childe slightly a Zheng, he kneels down target, is rather strange. Is it true that this child has not played a trick on him from the beginning to the end, and he is the master of this Taoist temple? Thinking of this, the young man felt a chill in his heart. In this way, the present age is certainly not true. It''s not true. Isn''t that the way to rejuvenate? Such means only exist in the legend, now he saw it with his own eyes, it is incredible. "It''s also fate that you can find here. Are you going to take them by yourself, or shall I give them a ride?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Immortal Lord, the princess is suffering from severe poison now. Today, I came here to ask immortal Lord to help me to dissolve it..." Lin Xianqiu kowtowed. But before he finished, Ningqi said, "your princess is OK." It''s okay? How can it be! The young man frowned deeply. He didn''t see what Ningqi did. The curtain of the chariot had never been lifted Lin Xianqiu was also unbelievable, but at this moment, a cry of surprise came from the chariot: "princess, why are you up!" Those who are poisoned are bedridden. If you can get up, it means detoxification. The young man was shocked. After a few breaths, the curtain was lifted, and a pale, morbid woman lifted the curtain. "Princess!" Lin Xianqiu is very surprised! "Immortal means, immortal means..." The young man muttered to himself, his eyes full of fear. The education he received and the world outlook he developed from his childhood are completely broken today. The poison made by Yin Zong through special formula has been handed down for hundreds of years. There is no doctor in the world who can dissolve it. Today, it has been dissolved quietly. It seems that there is no residual poison left www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4396 "General Lin, it''s been hard for you all the way." The princess looked at Lin Xianqiu and said softly. "If the princess is OK, everything is OK." Lin Xianqiu said happily. The princess nodded slightly, then got out of the chariot, came to Ningqi and gave a big gift: "thank you for your help." Although she has been poisoned these days and can''t get up, she still has a sense of the outside world. She knows that the wonderful recovery of her body today is absolutely related to the miraculous person in front of her. "It''s just a little help. This is not the place you''ve been waiting for. If there''s nothing else, you can go." Rather strange light way. The princess was slightly stunned, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. Then she didn''t dare to say anything, so she wanted to take people away. "Don''t you take these two with you?" Rather strange light way. "General Lin." The princess took a look at Lin Xianqiu. Lin Xianqiu immediately led the Han dragon army to detain the young master and his servant girl. "Thank you for your kindness. I will always remember it." Lin Xianqiu bows to Ning Qi. "Their martial arts are better than yours." Ning Qi smiles and waves his hand. People just feel that in front of a flower, I do not know how has appeared outside the Taoist temple. "It''s really a man of the gods!" He opened his mouth and was shocked. Lin Xianqiu and other officers of the Han dragon army showed deep awe on their faces. "Such existence will not affect the power of a country..." The young man''s face became very ugly. "You are the hermit''s son of Hefeng." A voice rang out in his ear. The young man looked at the princess and frowned slightly: "do you know me?" "Yes." The princess nodded, "kill them." The knife flashed. The young master and the woman had no time to react, so they were beheaded by such elite men as the Han dragon army. They never thought that the princess would attack them outside the Taoist temple. They also want to go down the mountain. These Han dragon soldiers can''t stop them at all. "They are very good at martial arts. When they go down the mountain, you may not be able to stop them." The princess explained a sentence, as if explaining it to Lin Xianqiu and others, as if explaining it to people in the Taoist temple. After the explanation, she told Lin Xianqiu and others to take their heads with them and deal with the traces so as not to let blood stain the gate of the Taoist temple. Then she saluted the Taoist temple and went down the mountain. Han Palace. Chen Shuo and some of his generals watched his daughter walk in from the door. Lin Xianqiu still had two wooden boxes in his hand. "The princess''s poison is really cured!" "What Lin Xianqiu said is true. Is there a fairy tale in Huangshi village?" Several generals looked at each other and were shocked. At the same time, they are also very happy, since the princess is not dead, there is no need to send to Kyoto, Kyoto who can not take this to restrain the Han Palace. "Father, the one who gave me the hand this time is Yinzong and fenggongzi by the side of the emperor." After the princess saluted Chen Shuo, she said slowly. "Mr. Hefeng?" Chen Shuo''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, "how do you know it was his hand? It''s said that this son is gifted, strong in martial arts and resourceful. He may take over the position of leader of Yinzong in the future and become a sharp blade in the hands of the emperor.... " "His head is in the box in general Lin''s hand. Another box is the head of the servant girl beside him." The princess opened her mouth slowly and said the experience again by the way. The more people listened, the more shocked they were. Chen Shuo murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect that there were such immortals in the place under the jurisdiction of our king. We must visit them in person..." "Father, that one doesn''t seem to like trouble." The princess reminded me. "Yes, we have to find the right time." Chen Shuo nodded slightly. Since he can help his daughter to get rid of the poison, he should be an inhumane person. As long as he finds the right time, he will visit her. "What are you going to do with these two heads?" Chen Shuo looked at the princess and said. "My daughter is going to send them to Kyoto." The princess said with a smile. "To Kyoto? In this way, it''s not a complete turn for the emperor Chen Shuo frowned. Some of the other generals are also afraid. Although the strength of Yinzong is not as good as that of Xianzong, its means can not be underestimated. It is said that there are countless killers under the command of Yinzong, some of them are elite in the army, and some of them are good in the Jianghu. These people not only have strong means, but also have a close relationship with the one in the palace. They have no fear in their actions!If you really want to fight against them, you will be assassinated endlessly! "If they disappear, it will bring some trouble to the palace. It''s better to send them to Kyoto in an open and aboveboard way. In a short period of time, Yinzong will be deterred by this. They don''t know why and dare not act rashly. At this time, we should also show our attitude to that person. If we are more aggressive, we can only face the challenge. " The princess said in a deep voice. "Fight He''s the emperor. Although I''m his second uncle, I''m just a minister... " Chen Shuo''s face was dignified. "Father, the whole Han Palace is about countless lives. If something happens to you, they will be cleared one by one. Including general Lin, as well as the generals who have been with us for many years. " The princess glanced at the crowd. "Lord, the princess is right." One of the generals said with a gloomy look: "that one is not only stupid and incompetent, but also likes to listen to slander. He has dealt with the Lord again and again. If he continues, I''m afraid he won''t leave us a way to live." "I don''t know if I can ask the immortal to come out of the mountain and help the Lord. If there are such supernatural people, they will surely be able to suppress the overall situation!" "No way." The princess shook her head slightly. "That''s our last way out." The last way out? They didn''t understand. But soon they understood what the princess meant. More than ten days later, the two heads were sent to Kyoto. It''s going to shake Kyoto officialdom. In the next few months, there was no movement in Kyoto, nor in Yinzong. But another month later, the man in Kyoto issued an imperial edict, calling on the whole world to punish him. The Han Palace immediately rose up and led the Han dragon army all the way to Kyoto. In this process, the Han dragon army was invincible and captured many scattered heroes who were scattered by them. People all over the world did not expect that the president of hanwangfu drove straight in, and in a short period of time, he was in front of Kyoto. What''s more, they didn''t expect that on that day, dark clouds flashed and thunder came from the sky, which defeated the Hanlong army. Then they were chased by the soldiers who came out of Kyoto. In that battle, the Han dragon army almost died. Chen Shuo and others fled alive with the help of Lin Xianqiu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4397 "Search! The Han dragon army fled here, and Chen Shuo''s traitors are among them. Whoever can find them will be promoted to the rank of nobility! " A gloomy looking eunuch sat on a strange beast, which was several times bigger than an ordinary horse. He was covered with blue scales, and his eyes were full of blood red. As long as he took a look at others, it would make people feel scared from the bottom of their heart. The soldiers around did not dare to look directly at the eunuch and his horse. In the battle outside the capital, the eunuch of royal guards beat the Han dragon army to flee everywhere. Had it not been for the Han dragon army''s vow to defend each other, Chen Shuo would have died outside the capital. More than ten minutes later, a sergeant ran back in a hurry and saluted in front of the eunuch: "my Lord, there is a village not far ahead. On the way to the village, there are traces of cavalry. Although they have carefully cleaned the traces, they are still seen by their subordinates!" "Ha ha, hiding in the village?" A faint grimace appeared on the eunuch''s face. "What village is it?" "It''s like Huangshi village." The sergeant said. "Come on, come in with me and have a look. Let''s see how the king of Han fled to such a remote place." A touch of schadenfreude flashed in the eyes of the Royal eunuch. "No!" Hundreds of sergeants responded in unison. They are all elite soldiers in the imperial palace of Kyoto. They were originally rebellious and uninhibited. They didn''t look down upon a eunuch without a guard in front of them. But a few days ago, they saw the strength of the eunuch with their own eyes, and they were willing to take him as the leader. Huangshi village. There is something different here. At the end of the village, I don''t know when a Taoist temple was set up. On the plaque of the Taoist temple, there are three words Xuantian gate. Not long after Lin Xianqiu and others left last time, the ancestor of xuantianmen kept his promise and moved the whole xuantianmen to Huangshi village, where he built a Taoist temple. Their present status is like the gatekeepers of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. During this period of time, the villagers of Huangshi village are very happy. They don''t even need to worry about wild animals coming down from the mountains at night when such immortal figures live in their village. "Village head, it seems that those people just now are rebellious, the Han dragon army. If they escape to our Huangshi village, will they bring disaster to our village? " "It''s nothing to do with us. Our Huangshi village doesn''t cover them up. Even if the emperor comes, he can''t pick out the reason." The village head takes a look at the Xuantian gate in the distance. After the Han dragon army arrived at Huangshi village, they planned to go directly to the mountain, but they were left behind by the Xuantian gate. "Also..." The crowd nodded slightly. But then they noticed that the ground was shaking, and they could not help looking at the entrance of the village. The giant beast on the crotch of the eunuch in the royal guards looks like a monster, not to mention the old man like the village head. Even the young and strong man may be scared and cold all over at once. "Monster!" "Village head, look, it''s really a monster!" "Shut up and calm down. Where are we? How dare monsters get involved easily? " The old village head soon calmed down, yelled at the crowd, and then looked at the Royal eunuch and others. The elite imperial guards followed the Royal eunuch and walked into Huangshi village solemnly. Their eyes were like sharp knives, scanning people''s faces. "You just saw the Han dragon army?" An elite Imperial Guard suddenly came forward and cheered coldly. Han dragon army? The old village head immediately nodded, "see, they are there." He turned and pointed to Xuantian gate. "Xuantian gate? There is a Taoist temple here. Does it mean that Chen Shuo''s strength lies in this Taoist temple? " The eunuch''s eyes moved slightly. It seems that Chen Shuo is not in a hurry. Instead, he has already made preparations. Otherwise, in such a small mountain village in a remote place, how could there be such things as Taoist temples? However, he was not worried that the aura here was poor, and no friars would choose to practice here. Even if there were, they might be those friars in the period of refining Qi. "You''re wise enough to know that it''s meaningless to cover up Chen Shuo now." The eunuch of royal guards chuckled and waved his hand. "A group of people are watching them here. When they catch the bandit leader Chen Shuo, they will be taken to ask for a crime. If there is no serious crime, they will be spared their lives." What? The head of Huangshi village and a group of villagers were stunned. They did not expect that the other party would catch them together. That''s too much. Without waiting for their reaction, these elite imperial guards separated more than a dozen people and surrounded them. Then the rest followed the Royal eunuch and went to the very prominent Taoist temple in the distance.As they got closer, they could see the Han dragon army. The disabled and defeated generals were all wounded. When they saw them, the eunuch of royal guards showed a cruel smile on his face. After a few breaths, the eunuch of royal guards appeared in front of the Taoist temple on horseback. His aura gathered in his throat and burst out in an instant, giving off a roar: "the remaining evils of the traitor, if you don''t come out, you will be arrested!" The huge sound, the shock, the tiles on the Xuantian gate are shaking. One by one, the Han dragon army turned and looked at the eunuch of royal guards. There was still a trace of fear in his eyes. In the last World War, they were terrified by the means of the other side. "This is the Xuantian gate. Who''s being presumptuous here?" A cold drink, followed by a sword light shot out from the Xuantian gate, instantly stabbed the beast under the Royal eunuch. The beast whimpered and died innocently. The atmosphere became silent for a time. The eunuch of royal guards felt that the heat of the giant beast under his command was constantly passing away, and his eyes were gradually filled with a look of astonishment. His strength was at the beginning of the foundation construction, and he was also a strong man in the middle of the foundation construction. Did the other side kill his mount with a sword? The next moment, the eunuch of royal guards suddenly felt the cold hair on his back. He slowly turned to see that the flying sword in the air was spinning, and the sharp breath had covered him. "Here There are friars whose accomplishments are better than mine! How is that possible? How can Chen Shuo recognize such a monk? " The eunuch of Royal Guards was in a cold sweat. A figure came out slowly from the Xuantian gate. It was an old man. Although he was not the master of the Xuantian gate, he was also a monk who built a big and round foundation. The old man looked at the eunuch coldly and said faintly: "do you know where this is? As noisy as you just made, I only cut off your mounts. I''m merciful. " "Who are you..." The eunuch of the royal guards swallowed his saliva and said solemnly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4398 "Who are we?" The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of self mockery, and then light way: "we are the gatekeeper." "Gatekeeper?" The eunuch of Royal Guards was stunned. Such a strong presence, just the gatekeeper? Which gate are you guarding? Is there a powerful Xianmen sect here? "Master, I''m the disciple of protecting Longmen. I''ve offended many people today. Please show mercy." The eunuch of royal guards immediately did boxing. "No matter which sect you are, since you are here, it is not up to you to decide whether you can leave." The old man''s light way. The eunuch of royal guards flashed a look of fear in his eyes and said in a low voice: "I''m just following the king of Han to come here. If the king of Han has friendship with his predecessors, I can keep this secret." "King of Han? What do you say about them? " The old man took a look at the Han Longjun and others in the Taoist temple, and then said faintly: "they have no friendship with me, but they may have some friendship with the one in the mountain. Now xuantianmen has sent people to the mountain to summon them, just waiting for the one in the mountain to give orders." The one in the mountain? The eunuch of royal guards suddenly felt a little chilly. If the other side said so, there must be a stronger presence in the mountain than the other side! All of a sudden, the eunuch of royal guards saw that the old man in front of him had a slight change of face, and then he looked respectful. He crossed him and saluted in a certain direction: "I''ve met the leader of beixuan temple." The eunuch of royal guards slowly turned to look. Not far away, there stood a five or six-year-old child and a young man. He felt a breath of foundation building from his youth. "Guanzhu? Isn''t that foundation building? " The eunuch of royal guards frowned slightly. What does the other party want to do? Why is it so mysterious? But soon he realized something was wrong. The young man even followed the child respectfully. Can we say that the child is the master of beixuan temple in the old man''s mouth? At this time, a large group of people suddenly appeared in the Taoist temple. There is a breath more powerful than the old man. There are also Chen Shuo, Lin Xianqiu and others. When Chen Shuo saw the Royal eunuch, his eyes flashed a touch of anger. He still remembered that that day outside the capital, it was the Royal eunuch who defeated his Han dragon army. In addition, there seems to be the supernatural power to change the sky and attract thunder and lightning. At that time, Chen Shuo was very shocked. He never thought that there were such strange people around him in the capital. "It''s the old man." Lin Xianqiu stares at Ning Qi and feels relieved. Xuantian sect master walked a few steps quickly, came to Ningqi and saluted with his fist: "master of beixuan temple." He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the arrival of these people would make Ningqi go down the mountain in person. "Well." Ning Qi nodded with a faint smile, glanced at Lin Xianqiu and the princess. "They said you wanted me?" "Master, now that the tyrant is coming, the people are in dire straits. I beg you to help us return the world to heaven and earth." The princess came to Ningqi and saluted. "You..." The eunuch of royal guards wants to make a sound subconsciously. As a result, he is looked at by the master of Xuantian gate. Then he feels as if he is pressed by a big mountain and can''t speak. The eunuch of Royal Guards was shocked. Jindan! This is definitely friar Jindan! The strongest one in the dragon''s gate is just a golden elixir Now this golden elixir is going to salute another "child". Isn''t that "Yuanying is powerful!" The eunuch of royal guards took a breath of cool air in his heart. He only felt a chill rush from the sole of his feet to the tianlinggai, and his whole body was cold. Ning Qi light looking at that princess, suddenly smile a: "this and I what to do?"? How did you find this place? " The princess was stunned. Chen Shuo and Lin Xianqiu also looked at each other. The eunuch of Royal Guards was overjoyed. "In the future, I don''t need to be specially informed about such things." Ning Qi looks at the master of the Xuantian gate, light way. "Yes, yes." The master of Xuantian sect nodded in a hurry. He was a little frightened. He thought that these people really knew Ningqi. Unexpectedly, they didn''t seem familiar at all. Ningqi turned and left. There was a daze on the princess''s face. "Hey, hey, hey..." The eunuch of royal guards couldn''t help laughing. Then he reacted. His face was so deep that he said to the leader of Xuantian gate: "elder, I''m sorry to disturb you so much today. I''ll leave first." "Well." Xuantian''s master gave a faint hum, and didn''t leave the other party''s plan.The eunuch of the royal guards left with the elite imperial guards. When he left, he looked at the king of the Han Dynasty and others, and his killing intention was not reduced. "Han Wang, we went out to fight with them." A general whispered. "How do you spell it?" Chen Shuo murmured to himself: "the eunuch''s method is that we can''t resist in our heyday, and now we are just disabled and defeated?" The crowd was silent. "No doubt you will die if you go out..." The princess murmured to herself, then her eyes coagulated and she said in a low voice, "how much silver do we have?" Silver? The crowd was stunned. After a cup of tea, when they heard the princess''s plan, they were surprised. "Gentlemen, we will leave first." The princess hugged a group of friars in Xuantian gate, and then left Xuantian gate with her men and horses. But instead of leaving directly, they discussed with the villagers of Huangshi village nearby. Not long after, many Huangshi villagers who got countless gold and silver were very excited. They gave up their spare houses or sold their land. Under the command of Lin Xianqiu and others, the remnant soldiers of Hanlong army prepared to build houses with local materials. If they don''t leave, as long as they stay in Huangshi village, the other party will never dare to do it easily. The eunuch of royal guards, who had been waiting outside the village, heard the news. His eyes were fixed, and his face was suddenly angry: "are they going to stay here?" "My Lord, if they stay in this village all the time, I can''t wait to fight." A commandant whispered. "Go back to Kyoto First." The eunuch of royal guards kept silent for a few breath and said slowly. Then he turned and left with a group of elite imperial guards. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4399 The view of Qin and Tang Dynasties. "Master, I heard that all the people lived in Huangshi village." After Li Chou''s practice, he went to Ningqi road. "Well, I know about it." Ning Qi nodded slightly. "Guanzhu, will they bring trouble to Huangshi village? Or I''ll come out and let them go? " Li stood aside and said. "Let it be." Ningqi smiles and shakes his head. Then his eyes fell on the big dog and the little moon who were still breathing, with a smile in his eyes. Over the past few months, he has been training these kids. Among them, Li Chou has the best savvy, followed by Xiao Yueer and Da Gouzi. However, they are now on the right track. In the future, even if he is not around, he will know how to practice. Moyu Academy. "Feng Wu has been walking for such a long time, and there is no news. Palace master, do you think she has gone to the Moco mountains?" A Jindan elder in Moyu academy whispered. "Don''t worry. We don''t have to get involved." Li Xianyu shook her head lightly. "Bai Gu, oh, the Qin Tang Guan..." "Don''t worry about it. He didn''t show up in the mountains and seas during this period. He was obviously a person of cultivation. We don''t mess with him, and he won''t mess with us. What''s the matter with Yunqi academy? " Li Xianyu''s story changed. Several Jindan elders looked at each other and laughed. "Master of the palace, it seems that the one in Yunqi academy has really fallen down. He hasn''t appeared for such a long time. Its industries have almost been incorporated into our Moyu Academy. " "Well." Li Xianyu nodded slightly with a faint smile in her eyes. Although there was an unknown monk in the mountain and sea area this time. However, Moyu academy did not suffer much. On the contrary, it merged many industries of yunqi Academy. "Master, there is a monk outside." All of a sudden, a friar who built the foundation walked into the hall in a hurry, looking suspicious. "What friar?" Li Xianyu frowned slightly. "Well, it seems that it''s from the other side of the Moco mountains..." "What?" People subconsciously stood up and looked at each other. Did Feng Wu come back with the people from the Moco mountains? But how could it be so fast? Li Xianyu walked out of the hall with a dignified look and a group of elders. Soon, he saw a figure in a Taoist robe, standing with positive and negative hands, with his back to the crowd. Although his breath is not very strong, people seem to be facing an unattainable mountain. Invisibly, they all felt a burst of pressure slowly falling on them. Li Xianyu immediately hugged his fist and said, "Li Xianyu of Moyu academy, I''ve met my predecessors." The comer turned slowly, with a gentle smile like a gentleman on his face, and said to Li Xianyu and other humanists: "no need to be polite. I''m here today to ask you something." "How handsome When Li Xianyu and several elders of Jindan saw each other''s faces, they could not help sighing in their hearts. Their faces and temperament were the only ones they had ever seen in their lives. "Excuse me, sir. I know everything and say everything." Li Xianyu said simply and decisively. "Master of Yunqi academy, do you know?" The young Taoist said with a smile. Everyone was slightly stunned. Li Xianyu nodded subconsciously, "Yunqi academy and Moyu academy, Fengxiao academy are juxtaposed with three university palaces in the mountain and sea area. We naturally know." "Some time ago, a younger martial brother of mine came to your territory. He also knew the leader of yunqi Academy. At that time, there were several other Yuan Ying monks with him. But later my younger martial brother and the head of Yunqi academy Qi Qi disappeared. Did you know about this? " The young Taoist said with a smile. "Missing?" Li Xianyu and others showed a look of consternation on their faces. Then they took a cool breath in their heart and thought of the Qin Tang Guan. Is it "What do you seem to think of?" The young Taoist said with a gentle smile. "One thing, it''s really weird." Li Xianyu spoke slowly. Half a ring. The young Taoist narrowed his eyes. "The monk you said looks like five or six years old?" "Not bad. But it should only be the art of standing in the face. " Li Xianyu whispered. "Maybe there are other reasons." A mysterious smile suddenly appeared on the young Taoist''s face. Then he turned around and stepped out, and disappeared in front of Li Xianyu and others. "Palace, palace master, do you think this is the disciple of Jiang Zhenxian?"A Jindan elder stammered. True immortal disciple? Isn''t that a strong man? Everyone took a cool breath. I can''t imagine such a state. It''s good that they can touch Yuan Ying''s side in their life. As for the spirit and Tao above Yuan Ying, how many of the countless friars can they come up with? "True immortal disciple..." Li Xianyu murmured to himself with a dignified look in his eyes. He had a premonition that great changes might happen in this mountain and sea area. It can be seen from what the other party has just said that there are monks in the Moco mountains who are missing near the mountain and sea. This is not a joke! The Moco mountains. "At last..." Feng dance look pale looking at the distant mountains filled with clouds, eyes flashed a touch of excitement. From the mountain and sea area, all the way to this place, there were some dangers on the way. Fortunately, she was highly cultivated and arrived here without danger. Take a deep breath, Feng dance will fly directly toward the continuous mountains. But she looked for it for a long time, but she didn''t see the legendary Zhenxian Taoist temple until "This is the Moco mountains. Where are you, friar, and why are you here?" A voice rings from behind Feng dance. Feng dance scared a jump, turn round to look, see a young Taoist is light looking at her. This Taoist priest looks very young, but his breath is even higher than her. It is very likely that Yuanying is full. "Your Excellency?" Fengwu Baoquan do. "This is my place of practice. Now it''s time for me to ask you about your origin." The other side light way. Jiang Zhenxian! As soon as Feng Wu''s eyes brightened, she immediately said, "I''m Feng Wu, the leader of fengxiao Academy in Shanhai area. This time I''m here, I have something to report to the descendants of Zhenxian." "True fairy descendant?" The other side frowned slightly: "what''s the matter." Feng Wu said it all over again. When she learned that there was a copper armor corpse in the mountain area, the other side looked strange and said: "are you talking about the mysterious corpse sect?" "Exactly." Feng dance nodded in surprise. "The remaining evils of xuanshizong? I remember that I helped my little martial uncle clean up at that time. " The other side murmured to himself. Feng dance immediately scared a jump, don''t say at the beginning is the other party Xuan corpse Zong to exterminate the door? "What''s the other means of the man you''re talking about, except for the body with bronze armor?" The other side sinks a way. "The means are very strong, and the suspicion is that the monks are deified." Feng dances in a low voice. "Transforming the spirit? It''s not easy to do. You have to ask martial uncles to show up. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4400 "It turns out that there is such a big array outside the Moco mountains..." Feng Wu followed her into the Moco mountains. She knew that she had been in a magic array since she set foot here. What she saw and felt was nothing but an illusion. Only when the disciple of the Moco mountains opens the magic array and brings her out can he see the real Moco mountains. She saw some monks in the Moco mountains stop in the distance to watch, and she looked over with a smile on her face. Feng Wu''s face is burning. She has just been looking around for the scene of the Moco mountains. She must be seen by these guys. "My name is Zhou Tong. Please stand here and wait for me for a while. I''ll report to my martial uncles. If they want to see you, I''ll come back to you. " The other side takes Feng dance to come to a front yard, explained a, then entered the yard. Feng dance is a little cramped. Occasionally, she can see many monks who have stronger breath than her passing by the yard. "I don''t even see friar Jindan here. The strength of the Moco mountains is really strong. It''s a place where real immortals live..." Feng dance heart secretly shocked. In the yard. Zhou Tong came to a middle-aged monk and said in a low voice: "Uncle Bai, outside..." He said it all over again. The middle-aged friar, who was called Uncle Bai, frowned slightly, then said faintly: "she just wanted to use our hands to deal with the friar who came out of nowhere." "Uncle Bai, the truth is this truth. But now that we know it, if we don''t deal with it, uncle Tianhui will be annoyed. Xuanshizong offended him badly at the beginning." Chou Tong low channel. "Tian Hui''s temperament..." Martial uncle Bai murmured to himself, and then stood up, "let''s go and have a look over there. If it''s really the evil of xuanshizong, just kill it. When martial uncle Tianhui comes back, you''ll go and ask for a reward yourself." "Thank you, uncle Bai!" Zhou Tong said with a smile. They didn''t know that Jiang Tianhui was on his way. What''s more, the first disciple of Jiang Zhenxian''s sect has already arrived at the mountain and sea area first, and has found some clues. The view of Qin and Tang Dynasties. Ning Qi was meditating, and a palpitation suddenly rose in his heart. "Is there danger?" Ning Qi opened his eyes, with a dignified look in his eyes. Then he stood up and walked out of the closed door. As a result, he saw a young Taoist standing outside the door, with his hands on his back. "You''re just Yuanying. It''s reasonable to say that by your means, there''s no reason to suppress the younger martial brother." The young Taoist spoke faintly. "Who, sir?" Ningqi looks dignified. He couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. This shows that the other party is either a monk or a stronger combination than the God! "It doesn''t matter who I am, I want to know, who are you?" The young Taoist turned to look at Ning Qi and said with a smile. "The master of the Qin and Tang Dynasties is Ning beixuan." Ningqi said with a smile. "Ning beixuan." The young Taoist pondered over the name and made sure he had never heard of it. With a warm smile on his face, he said: "I ask you, have you ever met my younger martial brother, Jiang Tianhui?" Is Jiang Tianhui his younger martial brother? So this person is really immortal disciple? No wonder the other''s cultivation is so terrible. I''m afraid that he is not an ordinary person in this world. "I haven''t seen Jiang Tianhui before. If you''re looking for someone, I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place. This is the size of the Qin Tang Temple. You should have seen it just now. Is there anyone you want to find Ning Qi said with a smile. "There''s no one I''m looking for." The young Taoist laughed, "but as far as I know, the leader of Yunqi academy died in your hands. He was with my younger martial brother at that time, and both of them are missing now. If you don''t see my younger martial brother, you can''t say that? " After a pause, "well, I''ll give you a chance to tell you the whereabouts of my younger martial brother. I''ll spare your life whether it''s life or death." "If you ask me again and again, I am the same answer. There is no one you want. Please go back." Ningqi said with a smile. "No? That''s strange. Why don''t I just look at the memory in your soul. " The young Taoist priest smiles and reaches for Ning Qi''s head. But as soon as this action started, the Buddha bead in the center of Ningqi''s eyebrows showed up again. At the moment, the scene around changed with the speed visible to the naked eye.The vast white world exudes a totally different atmosphere from before. The young Taoist''s face changed slightly, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He found that his palm could not move forward half an inch! "It''s you The young Taoist priest''s eyes fell on Ning Qi, and his eyes showed a deep fear, "my younger martial brother died in your hands, what is the means?" "This is the underworld." Ning Qi did not answer the young Taoist''s words, but looked around and said with a smile. The underworld? "No way!" The young Taoist priest''s face gradually showed the color of amazement. A few years ago, the great underworld had disappeared completely. All the ghosts were reincarnated and came to the sun. On that day, he even saw his master''s palm trembling slightly! "I''m very surprised myself, but last time I met with your younger martial brother, I was in it." Ning Qi said with a smile. At the same time, his breath is rising. In an instant, it should be more than the young Taoist countless times. "Your accomplishments..." The expression on the young Taoist''s face gradually solidified, and he suddenly thought of a terrible guess. "Are you a monk of the underworld?" The young Taoist swallowed hard. He had never been to the underworld, because his master had warned him that there were many strange things in the underworld. But he also knew something about the underworld from the monks who had been to the underworld. "No way. If you are a monk in the underworld, why can you stand in the underworld alive? Why can you bring the underworld to the underworld. Even if you are reincarnated, you should not have the memory of the underworld... " There was a trace of shock on the young Taoist''s face. "I didn''t have any grudge with Jiang Zhenxian, but because of your younger martial brother, I got a grudge. Now you come to me again, and you say, "do I kill you, or do I let you go and resolve this hatred?" Instead of answering the young Taoist, Ning Qi asked with a smile. "If you let me go, I can live here as if I''ve never been here in the future. I won''t tell you anything about you!" The young Taoist said immediately. "Are you a fit friar?" Ningqi smiles. Yes The young Taoist nodded slightly, "I''m in the late stage of fitness, and I have a chance to be promoted to Zhenxian in the future." "I''m just short of a retinue. It''s convenient for me to have you here." Ning Qi said with a smile. The young Taoist was stunned. Without waiting for his reaction, he felt that he had no idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4401 In the underworld, it''s not difficult for Ningqi to change the idea of a fit monk, but he doesn''t plan to spend his time, and only uses the simplest method. A seal of slavery was planted directly in the soul of the young Taoist. If the seal of slavery was placed in the former underworld, maybe the king of God could easily remove it. But if it''s in the sun, it''s really immortal. It doesn''t help. After getting rid of the young Taoist, the surrounding scene returned to normal again. The young Taoist stood in front of Ningqi with a daze in his eyes. Then he focused on Ningqi again and said with a smile: "my Lord, Jiang Tianhui is the son of Jiang Zhenxian and my younger martial brother. He has only one son under his knees. Jiang Tianhui died in this mountain and sea area. I''m afraid he won''t give up." "How strong is his strength?" Ning Qi said with a smile. There was a dignified look in the eyes of the young Taoist, "many, many, but compared with the means of adults, it''s not worth mentioning." Yeah. Ning Qi nodded slowly. If he could let the other party live in the underworld, it was true, but whether he could take the other party into the underworld was unknown. Perhaps in the face of this kind of existence, we have to upgrade our strength to the same level to be stable enough. "The underworld world can''t help me find those reincarnated people. Maybe it''s only when I''m promoted to a real fairy queen that I can wake up their memory." Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a color of thinking. All of a sudden. He looked stunned. "Ha ha ha." Ning Qi couldn''t help laughing a few times, which immediately attracted Li and others. "Well, who is the Taoist? Why don''t we know when to enter the Taoist temple? " Dagouzi and others looked at the young Taoist, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. "My Lord, why are you so happy?" The young Taoist looked at Ning Qi and said with a smile. In fact, his intelligence is the same as before, but the only difference is that he may betray Jiang Zhenxian before. Now, however, it is impossible for him to betray Ningqi. "What''s your name?" Ning Qi looked at the young Taoist and said with a smile. "My Lord, Hou Qing." Young Taoist road. "Hou Qing, if I guess correctly, you''ll make a great contribution this time." Ning Qi gave a faint smile. Without waiting for Hou Qing to speak, the Buddhist beads in the center of Ning Qi''s eyebrows changed again, enveloping everyone in the underworld. "This..." Dagouzi and other people''s cultivation is not good, suddenly appear here, feel uncomfortable, brain, inexplicably produced a strange feeling. Ning Qi''s heart moved, and a breath fell on Li''s body. Then he said to the three of them faintly: "do you remember the past?" The past? There was a look of consternation on the face of big dog three, but then their breath began to increase. Fox orange, who was held by Li Chou in his arms, was the first to change. In front of Li''s face, she turned into a little girl in a Taoist robe, holding a brush. "Oh dear!" Fox orange looks at Ning Qi in shock, and then at the rest of the people, taking a breath: "hell, Yang?" She has completely recovered her memory. "The fox..." Li was stunned. Hou Qing was also surprised. The breath of big dog, little moon and Li Chou is still rising. Ning Qi took a look at Hou Qing and said with a smile: "this fragment of the underworld comes from the great underworld. People from the great underworld can recover their memory here. " The underworld Hou Qing muttered to himself. Ningqi knows why he hasn''t changed, because the great underworld has been blocked by the netherworld spider mother for many years. In countless years, who can reincarnate in the world? Hou Qing must have reincarnated only in the little underworld, and the little underworld and the great underworld can be distinguished from each other at this moment. After a cup of tea. The three big dogs opened their eyes one after another. In their eyes, there was a touch of vicissitudes. "Master." Big dog came to Ningqi and knelt down to salute. This time, he didn''t yell at Yangjian Ningqi or the master of beixuan temple. "Young master!" Xiao yue''er looks at Ning Qi, and her eyes flash with a touch of excitement. I didn''t expect that after reincarnation, she could return to Ningqi. What Ningqi had said to them was still fresh in my mind. They finally understood that Ningqi accepted them as apprentices because Ningqi recognized them in the boundless world. "Young master, like us, you were reincarnated in the world five years ago. Now, I am as old as you are!"Xiao yue''er''s eyes move and she is surprised. Big dog''s face suddenly became a little strange. He has always known that xiaoyueer''s special feelings for Ningqi since she grew up. "It''s good to remember what happened before, but after you leave here, your accomplishments will be restored. I hope the memory can be preserved." Ning Qi said with a light smile. His eyes fell on Li Chou. Li Chou''s breath is still growing. When she was in the great underworld, her accomplishments were far more than others, and she was a Madman of practice. Finally, Li Chou''s breath did not increase any more. Fox orange saw this and quickly embraced boxing: "master!" "Well." Li Chou nodded faintly. Li''s some don''t understand the changes in front of her, staring at Li Chou, she found that at this moment, her daughter seems to become a little incomprehensible. Not only the breath on the body is very strong, but also the look is very different from before! "I''m just in the period of refining Qi in the world. This cultivation is too low." Li Chou looks at Ning Qi with a slight frown. "How old are you?" Ning Qi''s helpless way. "Is the strongest in the world just a real immortal..." Li Chou nodded slowly, "then I want to be a real immortal in the world." Hou Qing couldn''t help laughing. Li Chou glanced at him, and the breath of terror immediately shrouded Hou Qing. In a flash, Hou Qing was covered with cold sweat. "Is it so funny?" Li Chou said faintly. "Who are they in the underworld?" Hou Qing couldn''t help but have a belly Fei in her heart, and then shook her head, "it''s not funny." Li Chou took back his breath. Then, she looked at Li, and a complex color flashed in her eyes. She remembered the years in the world clearly. "Mother, I''ll explain to you later." "Well, you''re still my daughter, aren''t you?" Li Shi Zheng Zheng, immediately some careful way. "Yes." Li Chou nodded. "That''s good." Li''s heart was suddenly relieved. "We''re going out." Ningqi smiles. The crowd nodded slightly, with a dignified look in their eyes. Then, the underworld disappeared, and people returned to the Qin and Tang Dynasties. As expected, their accomplishments have disappeared, but their memory still exists. It was a relief to them. "The skill of Da Yin is useless in Yang..." Li Chou looks complicated. Big dog son and small month son slightly surprised, together look to rather strange. Ning Qi nodded, "the skill of the great underworld is useless in the world. You need to practice the skill of the world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4402 Da Gouzi and others recalled their practice during this period, and a bitter smile appeared on their face. They would never take a look at such a crude skill before. Unfortunately, what they have learned is useless in this world, so they have to learn it again. "If only this were the underworld." Li Chou said to himself. After that, she suddenly looked at Li Shi and said with a smile: "mother, I''m going to practice in seclusion all this time. Don''t mind." "Ah, yes." Li was stunned, then nodded. After Li Chou''s words, Chao Ningqi embraces his fist and turns to leave. She is not used to it. She has an extra mother. I''m not used to this low cultivation. After returning to the Yang, Hu orange''s cultivation also recovered, and naturally lost his ability to transform. But now she''s in a different state of mind! She stood up straight and bowed to Ningqi, then left behind Li Chou. They have a destiny. When they come to the world, they can still meet without recovering their memory. Naturally, they have to follow closely. "Young master, can I still call you as I used to call you?" Xiaoyueer''s eyes flashed and looked at Ningqi, revealing her pathetic color. But now, like Ning Qi, she is five or six-year-old with a soul that has lived for many years. "Well, as usual." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Li has gradually understood that although she used to be an ordinary peasant woman, her vision is different now. "It turns out that there really is hell in the world. That girl recovered her memory before reincarnation Alas... " Li sighed in her heart. She felt that she had lost something. "Master, the disciples went to practice first." Big dog salutes with his fist. "All of you." Ningqi nodded with a smile. As soon as Xiao yue''er regained her memory, she wanted to stay with Ning Qi for a while. However, she was a little helpless at the thought of her cultivation in the gas refining period, so she left for cultivation. "Guanzhu, my girl, she..." Li''s desire for words stops. "She has recovered her memories, but the memories of these years have not disappeared. You are still the mother of her life, and no one can change that." Ning Qi said with a smile. Li was relieved, nodded slightly and left. Now, only Ning Qi and Hou Qing are left in the yard. "I need aura. If you go out for a walk, mark down where there is more aura. If there is something majestic, bring it back." Ningqi Dynasty Hou Qing said with a smile. Hou Qing heard the speech, nodded slightly, stepped out, and disappeared in the Qin and Tang Dynasties. He was in the period of fitness. He went far away than Ningqi and walked more conveniently in the field of practice. In addition to the real immortal hand, even in the presence of the same level, it is very difficult to fight. The state of black Chu. Kyoto. The eunuch of royal guards returned to Kyoto with a group of elite imperial guards, and then he went directly to the palace. In the palace, there was a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe waiting for him. As soon as the eunuch arrived, the middle-aged man turned and looked at him, "where''s the head of the king of Han?" The eunuch of royal guards knelt to the ground, and then said in a low voice: "tell the emperor, the king of Han fled into a Huangshi village. There are a group of monks with powerful skills. The slaves are not opponents. Even the demon pet is killed by them." "A group of powerful monks? How can this be possible? In the boundary of black Chu, only protecting the dragon''s gate can cultivate monks! " The face of the middle-aged man showed a look of surprise and anger. Although he is not a monk, his status is extraordinary. There is a tradition in the state of black Chu, that is, the first emperor of the state of black Chu discovered a secret cave left by a monk. In that cave, there is not only the skill left by the monks, but also the skill of inheriting and decapitating. That monk is supposed to be an evil practitioner. The skills he left behind can make people climb to the golden elixir in a short time after absorbing enough essence and blood. However, such a golden elixir will not have a high longevity. Every year, it needs a lot of blood food to maintain its cultivation. If you stop eating, your accomplishments will plummet and your life will be endangered. When the emperor of the state of black Chu discovered this secret, he let the skills and practice cave pass down among the emperors of each generation. It''s just that the golden elixir needs too much blood. Every time, only one person can practice until the golden elixir period. The rest will only be cultivated to Zhuji at most, and because they can''t be promoted to Jindan, Zhuji cultivated in this way has a shorter life than ordinary people. For example, the eunuch in front of him will die of old age in about ten years.But the eunuch himself did not know that. This secret, in addition to the previous generation of emperors and the next generation of emperors, will not let others know! Today, the golden elixir in the dragon''s gate is the last emperor. His longevity is only ten or twenty years longer than that of ordinary people. It can be said that there is no difference. As soon as his life was over, he would pass on all his accomplishments to the next emperor. This was the case before, and it is the same now. One of the most important reasons is that there is a huge demand for blood food, which is easy to be found by the right monks. This is a warning left by the master of the cultivation cave. Otherwise, the national strength of the black Chu state would be enough to support three or five similar Jindan friars, instead of passing on from generation to generation as it is now! As a royal family and a brother of the previous emperor, the king of Han did not know the existence of protecting Longmen. We can see how strictly this message is blocked at ordinary times. Unfortunately, this time the Han King''s offensive was too fierce, which had to expose some strength of the black Chu state. "It''s true, my Lord. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s very powerful. Maybe it''s the same as the master! Not only that, there is a monk behind them, whose accomplishments are possible... " The eunuch of the royal guards swallowed his saliva, "it may be the legendary yuan baby''s great power!" "Yuanying''s great power?" The emperor was stunned for a moment, and then his face became very dignified, "you step down first." "Yes." The eunuch of Royal Guards was relieved that he had not been punished, which was also in his expectation. After all, the enemy could not fight this time. After the eunuch left, the emperor rushed to the deep palace immediately. Finally, he stopped in front of a courtyard. Usually, no one will get close to this courtyard. Only a few eunuchs, including the Royal eunuch, can get close to it. The rest of the people in the palace don''t know why, but they only know how to get close to here without permission. They not only have to copy their homes, but also have to kill nine ethnic groups. No matter who they are, they dare not take such risks to get close to here! "Father." The emperor bowed. "Come in." Soon, an old voice came from inside. The Emperor just walked into the yard, and suddenly saw an old man. His breath seemed to decay at any time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4403 "Father The emperor of black Chu stood respectfully in front of the old man. "I heard that you attacked the king of Han?" The old man''s light way. The emperor of black Chu was silent and nodded slightly. "My brother is far from my age. Your grandfather has loved him since he was a child. But it''s a pity that his temperament is not suitable for inheriting the practice method. In the end, I will inherit the throne of the state of black Chu, the great prince who is not loved by your grandfather. " The old man spoke slowly. Speaking of this, he hesitated and looked at the emperor of the black state of Chu faintly: "but he is always my brother. With his strength, it''s impossible to endanger your throne. Don''t kill him, do you understand? " Black Chu emperor Leng Leng, then quickly nodded, "child understand." In his heart, however, he secretly said that his father''s time was coming and he suddenly became so compassionate. "Father, this time I''m not for the king of Han, but another thing." The emperor of black Chu whispered. "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. I can live a few more years. In the future, you can solve these problems by yourself." The old man''s light way. The emperor of the state of black Chu was surprised. After a few years, he could inherit his father''s cultivation and become the legendary monk of golden elixir? As soon as he thought that he could have this kind of means to escape from the sky, his heart could not help a burst of excitement. After pondering for a few breath and organizing the language, the emperor of black Chu whispered: "some time ago, when the king of Han attacked Kyoto, I let the disciples protecting Longmen fight. As expected, the army of the king of Han was directly scattered and defeated all the way to a small village on the border of black Chu." "However, I didn''t expect that there were monks in this village. The disciples protecting Longmen were not the opponents of those monks at all. One of them suspected that he was Yuanying daceng." The old man was stunned, and then he suddenly looked at the emperor of black Chu. In his turbid eyes, he suddenly flashed a fine light! "He''s lying to me! Where can he live for two or three years? " The emperor of the state of black Chu was shocked. "You mean, friar Yuanying?" The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "we, the royal family of the black Chu Kingdom, have practiced the secret method for so many years. We have never met any friars in the field of practice. Are you serious about what you just said? Is there any trace of monks in the territory of our black Chu state? " "Father, this is absolutely true." The emperor of the black state of Chu quickly waved away his thoughts. The old man was silent for a few breath, and then said in a deep voice, "do you know what effect the Orthodox practice method has on us?" "Father, do you want to But the other side may have Yuan Ying''s ability. We are not rivals. " The emperor of black Chu whispered. "You''re stupid, and you want to be strong? Go to reconcile with the king of Han immediately, and then see if you have a chance to see Yuanying daceng. Even if you don''t see him, it doesn''t matter. There are other monks, right? It''s the same to worship them as teachers. As long as we get their inheritance, we can live for hundreds or even thousands of years like normal monks! " The old man cheered coldly. It''s true that his Shouyuan is about to run out, but it''s not two or three years. There are still more than ten years left, which may be very long for ordinary people. But for a monk, a meditation is just a few months. How long can it last for more than ten years? In order not to sit too early, he did not dare to meditate, greedily enjoying the air in the sun. Now there is an opportunity to increase Shouyuan in front of him, he will never miss it! "Reconcile with the king of Han? Do you want to be a teacher The emperor of the state of black Chu never thought that his father would have this idea. "What are you doing? If you do this well, you don''t need to practice the skill of being a father. In the future, you can sit on the throne for hundreds of years! " The old man cheered coldly. "Yes, father!" The emperor of the state of black Chu quickly nodded, "son, I''ll do it now!" Then he turned and left. "Wait a minute, don''t reveal our royal family''s cultivation methods. If they know that our cultivation methods need countless blood food, they will kill us as a demon." Suddenly the old man said. "Yes, father." The emperor of black Chu was stunned, and then nodded slightly. When he walked out of the yard, his face suddenly became very ugly. He''s just a mortal now, and he wants his father''s accomplishments to be given to him before he dies. In that way, he can become a gold body in an instant with the help of the secret method. However, if his father finds other ways to practice and prolongs his life, he will not be able to get the skill of topping. Even his throne will be taken back by his fatherDo you want him to practice slowly? From the gas refining period? He can''t do it. He has been looking forward to the cultivation of Jindan for many years. How can he be reconciled. "I''m just a mortal now. What should I do to get my father''s accomplishments..." The emperor of the black state of Chu was secretly worried. Forced? It''s impossible. His status and power are given by his father. With his father''s strength, he can take it back at any time. "Today''s plan can only rely on strength. If we can use the strength of Huangshi village to force the old man to teach me the skills..." Back in his study, the emperor of the black state of Chu was thinking quickly, but he couldn''t think of a safe way. All of a sudden, the emperor of black Chu''s heart moved and his eyes lit up slightly. "Somebody." "Holy." Previously, the eunuch of royal guards came in quickly. "Get ready. I''m going to Huangshi village myself." The light way of the emperor of black Chu. "What?" The eunuch of Royal Guards was stunned for a moment, and his face quickly showed anxious color: "holy, you are the body of ten thousand gold, but you can''t commit danger with your body!" "Just because I''m a man of gold, I''m sincere when I go to Huangshi village. Don''t ask about the rest. Get ready to go. " The light way of the emperor of black Chu. "Yes The eunuch of royal guards nodded quickly and did not dare to ask more questions. Although he was worried, he was just a slave and could not change his master''s mind. Huangshi village. "Princess, do you really want to go to the Qin Tang Temple? The elders of xuantianmen are not responsible. You can''t disturb that person without anything... " Lin Xianqiu whispered. Not far in front of him, the princess wore a strong suit and planned to go to the Qin Tang Temple alone. "General Lin, I want to try again. I can''t stay in Huangshi village all my life." The princess smiles. "Princess, I''ll go with you." Linxianqiu road. "No, I''m going to visit my teacher. If I want to be accompanied, I''m not sincere." The princess shook her head slightly. Lin Xianqiu could only watch her go into the mountain alone and disappear in the wild. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4404 The qintang temple is deep in the mountains. For the villagers of Huangshi village who are used to the mountain road, it takes a lot of hard work to go to the qintang temple. What''s more, the princess of a thousand gold? Chen Ling was quite steady at the beginning, but after a long time, her breath became a little unsteady, and finally she was sweating. Occasionally, if there is any movement in the forest, it will make her feel a little frightened. Gradually, she went from the rising sun to the setting sun. At night, the mountain road became more difficult. Chen Ling tried to find a place with higher mountains, and had a look at the direction of the Qin Tang Temple. There was still a long way to go. If you stay in the mountains for one night, you may not be able to arrive before dark the next day. Chen Ling finally chooses to continue on her way. The view of Qin and Tang Dynasties. Under the moonlight. Xiaoyueer stands in the void, looking at the figure in the mountain. "A little guy, brother, do you think you will accept her?" Xiao yue''er said to the big dog beside her. "Not necessarily. How can we expect to guess?" Big dog smiles and shakes his head. "That''s true. The mountain road is hard to walk. I think she''s just an ordinary person. It''s better to help her." Xiaoyueer said. "Then you go." Big dog nodded with a smile. "Hissing --" as Chen Ling passed a big tree, a strange sound came over his head. At the same time, she felt a chill at her neck, as if something was close to her. Chen Ling''s body is slightly stiff. Instead of being flustered, she is calm and motionless. But the chill behind her didn''t disappear because she didn''t move. Instead, she was pressing inch by inch. "It should be a snake." Chen Ling has some judgment in her heart. She has also learned some self-defense techniques. Although they are nothing, they can be used at this time. Chen Ling slowly holds the dagger on her waist, turns around and waves it in an instant. As a result, she is scared. It was clearly a python, not the snake she imagined. The head of the python was as big as her head. Face to face with her, only a few inches away, and the scarlet snake letter in her mouth almost touched her cheek. Green eyes, without any emotion, the next moment, python body suddenly move, will lock Chen Ling. Chen Ling felt soft all over. Just as she was about to be locked by the python, a flash of cold light flashed by. The Python''s head suddenly separated from its body and fell to the ground. The fresh and hot blood sprinkled on Chen Ling''s face made her numb and unable to recover for a long time. "There''s nothing strange about the mountain, but you can easily encounter danger when you walk alone." Xiaoyueer said with a faint smile. Chen Ling twisted her neck rigidly. When she saw Xiao yue''er, she felt relieved and immediately saluted with her fist: "thank you for saving my life." "We met last time, princess." Xiaoyueer said with a faint smile. Chen Ling nodded quickly, but she felt a little strange. Xiao yue''er''s speech seemed very different from that of last time, a bit like Yes! It''s a bit like the master of the Qin and Tang Dynasties! They all look like five or six years old, but their words are extremely mature! "Little fairy don''t call me princess, little girl Chen Ling." Chen Lingdao. "Then you don''t have to call me a little fairy. I don''t deserve the word" Fairy "just for my cultivation. My name is Xiao yue''er. You can call me sister yue''er. " Xiaoyueer said with a smile. Sister Yueer? Chen Ling Leng for a moment, and then immediately reaction, difficult not into this age, and its appearance does not match? This is the elder who has lived for many years. Only when he has the method of cultivating immortals can he be so skillful? Read here, Chen Linglian busy way: "moon sister." "Well." Xiao yue''er nodded with satisfaction, "I know you''re going to qintang temple. I''ll give you a ride." "Thank you, sister Yueer!" There was a touch of surprise in Chen Ling''s eyes. The next moment, she felt her body suddenly light, the scene suddenly changed, and then she came to the sky, stepped on the clouds. "The monk''s skill of flying through the clouds and driving through the fog is not enough for me. I''m still a little slow." Xiao yue''er sighed softly. Looking back on her accomplishments and means in the underworld, she is now as weak as an ant. Unfortunately, there is no other way. She can only continue to practice slowly. Fortunately, she has countless years of memory. Even if her practice experience in the underworld is useless in the world, she can draw inferences from one instance. To put it simply, after she recovers her memory with big dog, Li Chou and fox orange, her savvy should be the best in the world.After hearing this, Chen Ling immediately believed it. She thought she could feel the feeling of flying in the clouds. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, she appeared in front of the Taoist temple. "It''s a bit slow. If you go to Kyoto, you can''t have a cup of tea." Chen Ling was shocked. The monk''s method is really tough! "I''ll tell you, you wait here." Take Chen Ling to the courtyard where Ning Qi is. Xiao yue''er gives an explanation and walks into the courtyard. But after a while, she came out with a strange look. Chen Ling is a little nervous. "I don''t want to see you, but he said that if you want to stay in the Qin and Tang Dynasties, you can also learn from us." Xiaoyueer said. Chen Ling was stunned. The other party doesn''t want to accept her as an apprentice, but allows her to stay in the Qin Tang Guan and worship Xiao yue''er and others as teachers? She immediately recovered, not only not lost, but surprised, did not expect things to be so smooth. "Sister yue''er, can I worship you as my teacher?" Chen Linglian is busy. "I didn''t want to accept apprentices, but you are the first one in the world to call me sister Yueer. I can teach you how to cultivate immortals. It''s a pity that you don''t have any spiritual roots. Maybe you won''t reach a high level in your life, but it''s easy to fly in the clouds. " Xiaoyueer said with a faint smile. While speaking, she sighed softly, "I don''t know where ling''er is now..." "Sister yue''er, I''m here." Chen Ling was shocked. "Oh, I''m not talking about you." Xiaoyueer shakes her head with a smile. Zuo ling''er was reincarnated into the world with her, but the world is vast. It''s very difficult to find Zuo ling''er from the vast sea of people, so we have to wait for her to have a try after her cultivation is advanced. The next day. Chen Ling, in the presence of others, worships Xiao Yueer as her teacher. Hu orange is the happiest. In this way, she has a younger martial sister of the same generation. Xiao yue''er also went to Huangshi village to explain to Han King Chen Shuo and others. Chen Shuo and others were surprised to know that Chen Ling had successfully stayed in the Qin and Tang Dynasties. But a few days later, they saw a large army come to Huangshi village. The flag in the army surprised them. It was the Dragon flag. Only the emperor could hold up the Dragon flag! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4405 "Mr. Wang, the one from Kyoto came in person." Lin Xianqiu stands behind Chen Shuo with a dignified look. In addition to him, Chen Shuo''s two remaining generals, as well as hundreds of Han dragon soldiers, now heard the news, also rushed to stand behind Chen Shuo. The villagers in Huangshi village are a little curious. They look out a few times, but there is no worry on their faces. Now they have understood that where they are, there are immortals living, and the forces in the common customs can not affect this place at all. Xuantian gate. "Sect master, shall we..." "Don''t worry about it." The master of Xuantian gate looked outside and shook his head slightly. As long as the other party doesn''t make trouble, they don''t have to pay much attention to it. But if they make trouble, these ordinary people will be killed in an instant. The army soon stopped outside Huangshi village, and then separated on both sides. A figure in bright yellow clothes slowly came to the front. He saw the Han King Chen Shuo in the distance and said with a smile: "Thirteen emperors uncle." Han King Chen Shuo looked at the black Chu emperor coldly, "still call me uncle Huang? My life is cheap. I can''t take this title. Please take it back. " The emperor of the state of black Chu was stunned, then forced a smile, "is uncle shisanhuang still angry with his nephew? In fact, from the beginning to the end, my nephew doesn''t want to see this. My nephew has to obey his father''s orders. It''s hard to disobey his orders. " "You mean big brother asked you to do this?" Chen Shuo frowned slightly, but his eyes were still cold. He didn''t believe the words of the black Chu emperor. His elder brother wanted to move him. He moved when he was still in power in his early years. How could he order his nephew to attack him after he abdicated? "It''s not clear for a while. I''d like to see the immortal leader here. There''s a big event related to the national destiny of the black Chu state. I''d like to report it to the immortal leader." The emperor of the black state of Chu said. "I know you didn''t come here with good intentions. You want to see the immortal here? Dream about it. " Chen Shuo sneered, "now I''m not the king of the Han Dynasty, and I''m left with nothing but this. I can''t threaten your throne at all. You don''t have to be aggressive any more. Hold on to me. Go back to your palace and sit on your throne." "Bold, how can you speak to the Lord like this?" The eunuch of royal guards gave a low drink. "What? Can''t wait to stand up for your master? Come in and have a try Chen Shuo said with a smile. The eunuch of Royal Guards was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at the road in the depth of Huangshi village. He had a cold war in his heart and closed his mouth. The emperor of the state of black Chu flashed a look of resentment in his eyes, but then he squeezed out a smile and said: "Uncle shisanhuang, it''s not the time to get angry. There are some misunderstandings. You will understand when I tell the fairy Taoist about it. Don''t you wonder that some people have disappeared innocently? I know the truth, but I need to tell the fairy in person about it. " Chen Shuo was slightly stunned. Lin Xianqiu and others also showed a look of surprise. They do know something about the missing people, and they have been asked to investigate. But we can''t find any clues. Why did the emperor mention it? "Emperor, why do you know about the disappearance of the common people? There''s no need to present it to you at all?" Chen Shuo said in a deep voice. "As long as I see the immortal, I will make it clear. Uncle thirteen, it''s about the safety of the people. Please forget the dispute between you and me for a while. " The emperor of black Chu said in a deep voice. Chen Shuo''s face showed a trace of hesitation. Lin Xianqiu said in a low voice: "Lord, you can''t do it. If it''s his purpose, you still have to do it to us..." "Chen Ling has been accepted as a disciple by the fairy leader in the mountain. Did he attack us? How dare he Chen Shuo smiles and glances at the black Chu emperor. The emperor of the black state of Chu was stunned when he heard the speech, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. However, he tried to keep calm so that his face didn''t change much. He didn''t expect this accident, but it has nothing to do with his plan. At most, he can''t deal with Chen Shuo in the future, but his goal is to keep his throne! "I''ll ask all the immortals of xuantianmen. Please wait here." Chen Shuo said faintly. Then he turned and left. The emperor of the state of black Chu stood in the same place and did not move. His eyes were fixed on Chen Shuo''s back. "My Lord, we are..." The eunuch of royal guards already felt something was wrong. Isn''t the disappearance of those people the reason for protecting Longmen? "There are some things you don''t need to care about. You just need to know that you have been loyal to me all your life."The light way of the emperor of black Chu. Hearing this, the eunuch knelt down on the ground: "my Lord, I''ve been in the palace since I was a child. If I didn''t have your promotion, I would have been loyal to the emperor." "Good." The emperor of black Chu gave a gloomy smile. Xuantian gate. "Immortal." When Chen Shuo comes to Xuantian gate, Ling Han comes forward to receive him. Knowing that Chen Shuo''s daughter has stayed in the Qin Tang Temple, Xuantian gate''s attitude towards Chen Shuo has also changed. "King Han, you don''t need to call me immortal. My name is Ling Han. Just call me by name." Ling Han said with a smile. "Ling Xianchang, it''s like this..." Chen Shuo said it all over again. Naturally, he didn''t address each other''s name directly. In the face of such existence, there must be awe. "The emperor of black Chu wants to see us? There are innocent people missing, he knows the truth? " Ling Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then nodded, "Han Wang, you can let him come here, but Huangshi village is small, he can come alone, the rest of the people, stay outside the village." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4406 "Good!" Chen Shuo immediately nodded, and then looked at Lin Xianqiu. Lin Xianqiu immediately turned to leave, came to the village, looked at the black Chu emperor light way: "fairy agreed, but only you can come in." Everyone had already torn his face, so he would not give a good look to the emperor of black Chu. The emperor of black Chu was stunned. "Not the Holy One!" Royal eunuch Li Ma Dao. "If you don''t have the courage, don''t come in." Lin Xianqiu''s light way. The emperor of the state of black Chu laughed and said to the eunuch of royal guards, "you came back alive last time. Are you afraid that the immortal will attack me as an ordinary man? I''ll wait outside here. I''ll go in and see the fairy. " After that, the emperor of the black state of Chu entered Huangshi village without fear. Along the way, many people in Huangshi village were staring at the black Chu emperor. "Village head, is that really the emperor of black Chu?" There are villagers standing behind the village head, secretly frightened. "Yes." The head of Huangshi village nodded slowly with a look of joy in his eyes. The emperor came to Huangshi village in person. After that, he wrote in the village annals, which was enough to glorify his ancestors. And now there are still immortals living in Huangshi village. The village head thinks that in the near future, in addition to Li Chou, there will be real immortals in Huangshi village! After a short time, the emperor of black Chu came to Xuantian gate. When he saw Ling Han, he immediately went forward to salute with his fist: "Chen Yu met the immortal." "I hear you have something to tell us? Now you can say it. " Ling Han''s light way. The emperor of the state of black Chu was stunned, then shook his head slightly. "I have to talk to the one in the mountain about this. Please don''t worry about it." "The one in the mountains?" Ling Han frowned slightly. "Emperor, what are you going to do? If you hit the one in the mountain with your abacus, it''s unnecessary. You''re just a mortal. Don''t kill yourself. " Chen Shuo snorted coldly and said. "Uncle thirteen, this matter has something to do with our royal family. All the missing people were taken away by my father''s emperor. My father is practicing a kind of evil skill to harm many innocent creatures. If we don''t tell the one in the mountain about this, we Chen family will be extinct if we are robbed in the future!" The emperor of the black state of Chu had a very dignified look. "What? How can you cultivate evil skills Chen Shuo was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly remembered the eunuch and what happened outside the capital. It all makes sense. It turns out that his elder brother is also an immortal cultivator! Ling Han is more sensitive to the word "evil Gong". When he hears it, his brows suddenly wrinkle. He doesn''t know what the person in the mountain is, but it seems that he should be a decent friar. Decent friars hate evil spirits who practice evil Gong to the bone "You mean it? If there is any deception, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. " Ling cold sink voice way. "It''s absolutely true, but I can only talk about some details with the one in the mountain. This matter is very much involved. My father''s cultivation is already a golden elixir." The emperor of black Chu said in a deep voice. "Golden elixir?" The master of Xuantian sect walked out slowly with a slight frown: "is there really a golden elixir monk in the dark Chu country?" The emperor of the state of black Chu took a look at the master of Xuantian gate, and his expression became more and more respectful. Because the breath of the other party is stronger than his father. "Jin Dan Xie Xiu, do you dare to guarantee that everything you say is true?" Xuantianmen''s main cold voice. "Every sentence is true!" The emperor of black Chu nodded. "Well, I''ll take you up the mountain myself." Xuantian sect master''s light way. When Chen Shuo heard the speech, he said: "sect leader, I also want to go up the mountain to see Chen Ling." "Good." The master of Xuantian gate nodded slightly. Then, with a wave of his hand, he took Chen Shuo and the emperor of black Chu to the sky and went to the Qin and Tang Dynasties. But within a few seconds, the three appeared in front of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. Two figures suddenly appeared in front of the door. They wear black armour and have a palpitating smell. The emperor of the state of black Chu was stunned when he saw the two bronze bodies. It''s not right. The breath of these two people did not seem to conform to the peaceful Taoist temple at all. The emperor of the black Chu Kingdom suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. "Two, I''m the master of Xuantian gate. I''d like to see the master." Xuantian gate is the main ritual way. He didn''t know that the two were just unconscious bodies in bronze armor. A figure came out of the view. Big dog son looked at the crowd, when he saw Chen Shuo, immediately nodded slightly, Chen Shuo some flattered, also hastened to salute."What are you doing here?" Asked the big dog. The master of Xuantian gate said the matter again. "Are you the emperor of black Chu?" Big dog son looked up and down at each other a few eyes, then light way: "come with me, but I can''t guarantee the master to meet you." The emperor of the state of black Chu was relieved and followed the crowd into the Taoist temple. After a while, they stopped in front of a single courtyard. "Master, Chen Yu, the emperor of the black state of Chu, asked to see him." Big dog salutes with his fist. After a few breath, Ning Qi slowly came out of the yard. Just at this time, a figure came from the sky and fell in the yard. "My Lord, I''ve marked all the places where auras gather in the jade slips." Hou Qing comes to Ning Qi and hands him a jade slip. Xuantian gate master was stunned, subconsciously sensed Hou Qing''s breath, and directly ejected a mouthful of old blood. In a flash, he seemed to be in Jiuyou. Just like this, his hair exploded, and his sweat seeped out. "Good, strong..." Xuantian sect master quickly lowered his head and did not dare to see Hou Qing again. Hou Qing took a look at him, snorted and didn''t speak. This incident made Chen Shuo and the emperor of the black state of Chu feel a little frightened. What''s the matter? Ning Qi took the jade slip and glanced at it. The marks inside were very detailed. As expected, he Dao monk was so straightforward. Putting away the jade slips, Ning Qi looked at the emperor of the black state of Chu, "what do you want to tell me?" The emperor of the state of black Chu said the matter in detail. The more he listened, the more shocked he was. It turns out that there were friars in the state of black Chu long ago, but they were passed on among the emperors all the time? In the words of the emperor of the black Chu state, he is the kind of filial son who can''t see his father practicing evil skills, and can''t see the people being treated as blood food without any reason. Only because he had no self-cultivation and was unable to resist, did he delay until today. When he learned that there was a trace of immortal in Huangshi village, he immediately came here, intending to kill his relatives for the sake of the life of the black Chu state! "Brother, do you really feed on human blood?" Chen Shuo opened his mouth slowly, and there was still a trace of disbelief in his eyes. "Uncle thirteen, it''s true. I came here today and thought about it for a long time." The emperor of black Chu said slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4407 "Guanzhu, you see, according to his description, his father should be an evil monk." The master of Xuantian gate looks at Ning Qi and looks respectful. "What''s your purpose in doing this?" Ning Qi looked at the emperor of black Chu and said with a smile. "Purpose?" The emperor of the state of black Chu was slightly stunned, and then he knelt down on the ground with a sincere look: "immortal, Chen Yu has never had any selfishness in her heart, but she just can''t bear to see the life of the world. Please enlighten her!" Ning Qi smiles. He doesn''t believe the other party''s words at all, but he can''t see why the other party has such a move. What''s the real intention? I don''t know for the moment. Just when Ning Qi was going to open his mouth and let Hou Qing go, a voice came out of the door. "Elder martial brother Zhoutong, master Bai, this is it. Look at the two statues at the door. They are bronze corpses. " With this sound. A loud noise came again, and then the two bronze corpses flew into the air and fell in front of the crowd. They were still smoking white smoke, and then turned into sand and ashes. The Xuantian sect leader, the emperor of black Chu, Chen Shuo and others were stunned by this change. Is there an enemy coming? Xiao yue''er, Li Chou, Hu orange, Li Shi, Chen Ling and others heard the news and ran out of the inner courtyard one after another. Then, three figures came in slowly from the door. As soon as Feng Wu saw Ning Qi, a sneer flashed in her eyes, "you can''t imagine that I will invite the elders of the Moco mountains, right? These two bronze corpses under your command are really vulnerable in front of the elders. " Uncle Bai still has some thunder power left on him. It can be seen that he just killed the two bronze corpses. Uncle Bai''s eyes fell on Ning Qi and narrowed slightly. Zhou Tong glanced at all the people on the scene, and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes. These people''s accomplishments are not high. Soon, when his eyes fell on Hou Qing, he was stunned and stammered: "big, master, big, master uncle?" "What are you talking about?" Uncle Bai glanced at Zhou Tong. "Bai, uncle Bai, master uncle is also here." Zhou Tonglian is busy. Master Bo? Martial uncle Bai finally saw Hou Qing, which immediately scared him out of a cold sweat, and hurriedly came forward to salute: "Bai Yue met elder martial brother!" Senior brother? Is it Feng Wu''s eyes flashed a look of shock, and then he was overjoyed. The fact that the Moke mountains can make Bai Yue so respectful is most likely what they said on the road. Besides Jiang Zhenxian, the most powerful elder martial brother Hou Qing in the Moke mountains! Hou Qing still has memories of his past, so when he saw Bai Yue and Zhou Tong, a smile appeared on his face: "what are you doing here?" Xuantian sect leader and others were stunned. Was the enemy or his younger martial brother? But he just called the master of the Qin and Tang Dynasties an adult Bai Yue said the matter again in a hurry. Hou Qing smiles and looks at Feng Wu: "you''ve come all the way from here to the Moco mountains because you think it''s a magic cave? Do you want to kill demons and demons "Master, if you can kill demons and demons, no matter how far you go, I''m not afraid of you." Feng dances respectfully. "My Lord, she said you are a demon. What should you do with it?" Hou Qing smiles and looks at Ning Qi. Feng dance''s expression suddenly froze. Bai Yue and Zhou Tong''s face showed incredible color. My lord? The first person under Jiang Zhenxian in the Moco mountains called the master of the temple an adult? "Difficult, is he also a true, true immortal?" Bai Yue''s face suddenly turned pale, his body shook, and almost fell to the ground on the spot. Zhou Tong obviously thought of this, and his face was even paler. He brought Fengwu into the Moco mountains. Now, Bai Yue has beaten the two zombies in each other''s door. Isn''t that "Kill, she has a Phoenix school under her command, so you can go up together." Su Han said with a smile. "Good." Hou Qing nodded. Feng Wu''s face was frightened. "No, no, it must be something wrong. It''s a misunderstanding..." She was very frightened. How could the Taoist here have such a relationship with the elder martial brother in the Moco mountains? If she had known that, she would not have wanted to die! At this moment, she regretted. If it wasn''t for her unwillingness to be humiliated that day, if she could bear with Li Xianyu, it would not be like this today!"Now it''s a misunderstanding? It''s too late. " Hou Qing smiles and shakes his head slightly. He says to Bai Yue, "come on." "Yes, elder martial brother!" Bai Yue quickly nods and calms himself down for a few minutes. Then he stares at Feng dance with anger in his eyes. "Master Bai, wait..." Feng Wu quickly raised her hand. "Die Bai Yue snorted coldly in his heart. Raising his hand was a palm thunder. That''s what he just used to kill two bronze bodies. Feng dance didn''t have time to react at all, and was directly split into coke by the palm thunder. Xuantianmen master to this scene, his face can not help but a trace of fear. Feng Wu is Yuan Ying''s strong man. He died like this. Isn''t Bai Yue''s strength Thinking of Bai Yue''s strength and Hou Qing''s strength, Xuantian sect leader''s legs suddenly softened www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4408 "Before, master, just now I was deceived by this woman, so I had a misunderstanding. I killed two bronze armor corpses of master. I''m willing to make compensation. Please forgive me." White more killed Feng dance, immediately toward Ningqi boxing salute. "They are the gatekeepers here. Since you have killed them, it''s up to you to guard here." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Bai Yue was stunned, and immediately nodded, "what you said is very true!" He was relieved. Just look at the door, also did not lose anything, at most spend some time, hope that the other party will let him go after the gas. "You can go to fengxiao Academy." Hou Qing looks at Zhang Tong. "Yes, master!" Zhang Tong nodded quickly. "Fengxiao school is gone..." There was a secret way in the master''s heart. Then Ning Qi told Hou Qing to take him back to Kyoto with the emperor of the black state of Chu. By the way, he could see if what he said was true or false. Before the emperor of the black state of Chu could react, he was caught by Hou Qing and disappeared in the sky. Ning Qi went to those places marked by Hou Qing, and as expected, he collected a lot of aura value, and his aura value was constantly rising. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before the promotion of Reiki will be enough. If you''re lucky, the Reiki of Hedao will be enough. "Big pockmarked Zhang, you have gained a lot in heize island during this period of time. You can make a lot of money when you sell these kids who are full of Linggen." "And me? Aren''t you, too? Let''s see how many people you''ve collected this time? Hey, hundreds of people, you''ve been to a lot of places. " "Those foolish people are stupid and cruel. As long as they tell them to take their children to cultivate immortals, they will be very happy and give me a lot of red gold." On the deck of two large ships preparing to set out in a certain port, two foundation building friars were standing and talking across the air. The content of their conversation immediately attracted Ning Qi, who happened to pass by from here. Ning Qi''s heart moved, and then came to the two men''s sky quietly. Then the spirit of immortals gathered in his eyes and looked at the two huge ships. In addition to some guards, the two ships are carrying many children of similar age. "Alas, it''s a pity that we don''t have enough strength. Otherwise, we can cultivate these children by ourselves. Why sell them to others?" "Big pockmarked son, you are greedy now. How much money does it cost to cultivate a monk? The best choice is to sell it. This little baby is ten thousand red gold. Six years ago, it was strange that so many children were born at one time, and most of them had Linggen. " When Ning Qi heard this, he immediately showed his figure and said with a smile to them, "these children on your ship were born on the same day and the same year, right?" "Why? Where are you from, little one? " Zhang Dazi was stunned for a moment. The other responded very quickly and said, "I''ve seen you on Saturday!" Are you kidding? The other party is so easy to approach them. They are not aware of it. They stand in the void and look like children. This must be a senior. It''s not Yuanying but Jindan! Finally, pockmarked Zhang responded, and his face was full of suspicion. "Are you human traffickers?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. Human traffickers? Zhou Jiu was stunned for a moment, and then quickly waved his hand, "master, don''t misunderstand me. We are not human traffickers. At most, we are middlemen. These children have spiritual roots. We have no ability to cultivate them, so we will send them to other sects with ability to cultivate at a certain price. If they go to the fairyland in the future, they will naturally find their way home. " Zhang damazi nodded. During this period, they also met similar monks and asked similar questions, but they were not afraid, because they did not do anything harmful to nature. They could only say that when they were looking for these little children with spiritual roots, they did not tell their families the truth. But in the end, these little dolls will join the major sects, and they will earn some hard money. Ning Qi smiles, and the Buddha beads suddenly appear in the center of his eyebrows, covering the surrounding waters in an instant. Before Zhang and Zhou had time to react, they felt that the world around them had become another scene. Without waiting for them to react, they recovered as usual. Two people looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and immediately took a trace of awe. Although they didn''t understand each other''s means, they also knew it was a kind of terrible magic. "It''s not that easy." Ning Qi sighed in his heart. Just now, he used the fragments of the underworld to restore the memory of these children. But there was no one he knew in the underworld, and then he removed his powers and sealed their memories. Although they may not be able to break this seal in their lifetime, as long as one of them can practice to the realm of deification, his memory will be restored.If there were no peaceful means, they would not be able to remember things in the underworld. "I have a deal to cooperate with you. Can you decide? If you can''t make the decision, take me to see someone who can make the decision. " Ning Qi looked at them and said with a smile. Deal? Zhou Jiu and Zhang pockmarked son suddenly show a smile in their eyes. It turns out that the other side also wants these children with spiritual roots. "It''s their good fortune if you take a fancy to a baby on the boat. How dare you take the money from me? You may as well take it away Zhou Jiu is very sensible. "You misunderstood me. Take me to see someone who can decide." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Zhou Jiu was stunned, then nodded slightly, "master, please get on board." "Wait, master, go to Blackpool." Zhang Da Ma Zi even busy way. "Don''t worry, I''ll go to both of you." Ning Qi falls in front of Zhou Jiu and says with a light smile to Zhang hemp. A touch of satisfaction flashed in Zhou Jiu''s eyes. He took a look at Zhang pockmarked son, and then exclaimed: "let''s go!" Warships ride the wind and the waves. There are array blessings, which are very fast. However, compared with flying in the clouds, they are still short of money. It''s just more safe and low-key. Otherwise, they will be robbed in the middle of the market with so many little children with spiritual roots, and they will be busy for nothing this month! Not long after sailing, the ship came to a small island, where there were already people waiting. When one of them saw Ning Qi beside Zhou Jiu, his eyes lit up slightly. "The child has smart eyes and extraordinary bearing. He must be a good seedling! Why don''t we keep it on Ishikawa island? " "It''s OK. We have a lot of red gold on Ishikawa island these years." The other nodded slightly. Then they burst into the air and came to Zhou Jiu. They laughed and said, "Zhou Jiu, it''s hard for you this time. We have left the child beside you." Zhou Jiu said awkwardly: "you two, this is the elder generation, not the little dolls I collected..." "Master? What elder They were stunned, but then they took a cool breath in their heart and finally had a reaction. "I''ve got something to discuss with your island Master." Ning Qi said with a light smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4409 Ishikawa island is one of the few islands ruled by monks in this sea area. There are millions of ordinary fishermen on the island, and the area of the island is also very large. Under the leadership of Zhou Jiusan, Ning Qi came to Shichuan Island leader''s mansion and met Shichuan Island leader Li Shichuan. Li Shichuan is a golden elixir monk. When he saw Ning Qi, he was shocked by the breath of Ning Qi. He did not dare to neglect his words. "Master beixuan, do you mean to let you have a look at the youngsters with spiritual roots who are found in Ishikawa island in the future?" Li Shichuan thought he had heard wrong, so he confirmed it again. Ning Qi nodded slightly, "this is a deal, as long as you can fulfill my requirements, I will also give you some benefits, such as meeting a strong enemy, I can help you." Li Shichuan immediately regarded Ning Qi as the elders who were going to accept a closed door disciple. These elders were very strict in accepting closed door disciples, because they would pass down their real inheritance, so ordinary teenagers with spiritual roots were not in the eye of the Dharma. "Master beixuan, there is no problem at all." Li Shichuan set up a horse road. "How many businessmen are there like you? Give me a list. " Ning Qi said with a light smile. Li Shichuan was stunned. He hesitated subconsciously for a few moments. Then he remembered that this man might be Yuan Ying Da Neng. It was almost impossible for him to make the other party only trade with Ishikawa island, so he made a list. Ning Qi didn''t expect that the list was quite long. If every force could find 100 teenagers with Linggen and born on the same day and year, he could censor 10000 every month. One hundred and twenty thousand a year. As long as we go on at this speed, we believe that even if we have bad luck, we should be able to find them in a few years or decades. After leaving Ishikawa island, Ning Qi took Zhou Jiu with him. Instead of taking a boat, he sailed to Kurosawa island. In the same way, they reached a deal with the owners of Kurosawa island. From now on, all the young girls they found with spiritual roots will pass through Ningqi before they will be transferred to those Xiuxian sects who need talents. Next, Ningqi continued to visit the rest of the forces on the list. By the way, he tested all the young girls they had, and found no relatives or friends in their previous lives. At that time, there were too many people who were reincarnated from the underworld to the underworld. Now they are still looking for needles in the sea. Ning Qi didn''t expect to find them in a short time. "There''s one last place." Ninky took a look at the list. But Zhou Jiu was stunned for a moment, and said: "master beixuan, this Taixu sect is very powerful. There are even Why don''t you forget about the strong one? " "Such a big faction is doing the same business as you?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Naturally, the strong man who changed the spirit would not take part in it. It''s just that the people under the door see that it''s easy to get money from this kind of business, so they naturally have to take part in it. Taixuzong is very famous. No matter where they go, their friars can easily bring back countless young girls with spiritual roots, but they have robbed us of a lot of business. " On the ninth day of the week. "How many people can they get back in a month?" Ningqi road. "About three or five thousand." Low channel on Saturday. "I''ll go even more." Ningqi smiles. One taixuzong is worth thirty or fifty Ishikawa islands. There''s no reason not to go. Taixuzong is not on the sea. Zhou Jiu just knows which direction it is, but he doesn''t know where it is. With his accomplishments, he was not qualified to set foot in taixuzong. When he learned that Ningqi was going there, Zhou Jiu felt a little uneasy. On the way to ask a few passing friars, finally in a day later, Ningqi with Zhou Jiu to taixuzong Mountain Gate. "Where are the two monks? Do you have a prayer card? " In front of the mountain gate, a monk stopped Ning Qi and Zhou Jiu. Ning Qi laughs. "I have never had a prayer. Today is the first time I have set foot in taixuzong. I want to see elder Lin Lin Chang is always a Yuanying friar of Taixu sect. He looks for young girls with spiritual roots, and then transfers the business to other sects. Here, he is in charge of it. So if Ning Qi wants to talk, he just needs to talk with him. "Elder Lin? Are you an old friend of elder Lin? " The friar looked at Ningqi suspiciously. Elder Lin has a high status in Taixu sect. Ordinary friars are not qualified to ask for an interview, and he will not let anyone in without permission. Naturally, he has to ask carefully to avoid being blamed by elder Lin. "I''d like to discuss some business matters with elder Lin. you can get through to him." Rather strange light way. The other brow slightly frowned, and then reluctantly said: "that you and wait here, I go to pass a sound."After that, he turned and left. At the same time, he told the others to keep an eye on Ning Qi and not let them walk around. Ning Qi and Zhou Jiu stood in front of the gate of taixuzong mountain for a while, but the monk who went to spread news didn''t come. Suddenly, a noise came from behind. A group of friars chatted with each other and landed in front of the gate of taixuzong mountain. Just as they were about to enter the gate, they looked at Ningqi and one of them showed an angry look on his face and pointed to Zhou Jiu: "are you Shichuan Island Zhou Jiu? How dare you come to taixuzong Zhou Jiu Leng for a moment, carefully looked at each other, look suddenly changed. The other side had a grudge with him. A few years ago, both sides came to a small town, intending to take away all the young girls with spiritual roots. It happened that the time was just right. At that time, there were more people in Zhou Jiu''s group. They beat each other and took the young girls away. But they didn''t think that they were under the Taixu sect? "Younger martial brother Huang, what you said about Shichuan island on the ninth day of the week is the person who robbed those 30 proud people at the beginning?" In the other side, the first young man''s light way, eyes move back and forth on Zhou Jiu and Ning Qi. His breath is not ordinary. He is a Jindan monk, much better than Zhou Jiuqiang. At the same time, he is also the most gifted disciple of elder Lin, and deeply loved by elder Lin. "Elder martial brother Zhou, that''s him. At that time, I didn''t even have time to report my identity, so I was almost cut off by him!" That younger martial brother Huang stares at Zhou Jiu, his eyes suddenly show a grim color, the other side is dying, and he comes to taixuzong. Over the past few years, he had wanted to go to Ishikawa island for revenge, but Li Shichuan was the golden elixir, and he didn''t have the confidence to let his master stand out for him because of this small matter. So this matter put down for the time being, didn''t expect the other party to run to taixuzong himself, isn''t it heaven has a way, you don''t go to hell have no way to break? "It was a misunderstanding before..." There is something wrong with Zhou Jiu. "Misunderstanding?" Younger martial brother Huang sneered, "let''s misunderstand it again today." After that, he raised his hand and slapped Zhou Jiuyi. The other party is in front of taixuzong''s door, dare to attack him? Next, he can have a good bad breath! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4410 Zhou Jiu really didn''t dare fight back in front of Taixu sect. It''s a sect with powerful spirits. At that time, he was caught by the other party and killed him directly. Ishikawa also didn''t dare to stand up for him. Zhou Jiu was ready to accept the humiliation of the other side, but he didn''t expect that younger martial brother Huang''s attack had not arrived yet. He seemed to be hit by an invisible force, and his body flew out in an instant. Zhou jiuleng in situ, subconsciously looking at Ningqi, his heart some shock, but also some gratitude. The other party can stand out for him before taixuzong, which he never thought of! Elder martial brother Zhou and others were stunned. Immediately someone ran to younger martial brother Huang to check his injury. Elder martial brother Zhou''s eyes fell on Ning Qi with a dignified look in his eyes. At the same time, the group of monks guarding the mountain gate also gathered around and looked at Ning Qi with bad eyes. "Who is your excellency? Do you know that it''s a multiple crime to attack my disciples in front of my Taixu sect? " Elder martial brother Zhou said in a deep voice. Ning Qi light way: "week nine is to guide me, he asked did not ask me a sentence, to week nine hand, you, how ever give me face?" After that, Ning Qi turned and looked at taixuzong, "the elder Lin has a big shelf. He doesn''t appear in front of me within three breath, so the taixuzong is dismantled." Zhou Jiu was stunned. Elder martial brother Zhou and others were also stunned. They seem to have heard the biggest joke in the world. Some people can''t help laughing. "A breath." Ningqi smiles. "Do you know what a strong man I was?" Elder martial brother Zhou laughed angrily: "do you want to tear down my taixuzong? Who gave you the courage? " "Two interest." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "I''ll count it for you, Sanxi." Elder martial brother Zhou said with a smile. Ningqi''s backhand smashed the Mountain Gate of taixuzong with the power of terror, and this power was enough to trigger taixuzong''s mountain protection array, and the golden eight trigrams appeared in the air. Elder martial brother Zhou and others look at Ning Qi in a state of shock and anger. Does the other party really dare to attack taixuzong? Is the comer also a powerful one? Considering this, elder martial brother Zhou looks a little pale. It''s because of them. If Taixu Zong really provokes a powerful man who turns gods, I''m afraid Taixu Laozu will not spare them! "Master beixuan must also be a strong one for transforming gods!" After the shock, his eyes were full of surprise. Only those who are strong enough to transform gods dare to do so in front of the gate of taixuzong! The movement of this place immediately caused the yuan infant friar in Taixu sect. One of them broke through the air and got up. As many as four of them came to Ningqi and others in an instant. At the same time, the monk who said to inform elder Lin earlier hid in the dark with a frightened face. He didn''t go to inform elder Lin that he planned to air the other side, but he didn''t think that the other side would dare to do it directly. As a result, his heart suddenly became panic. "Who are you? How dare you break ground on Tai Sui''s head?" A yuan infant friar looked at Ning Qi coldly and yelled. But the next moment, they were directly captured by Ning Qi into the underworld, and they didn''t even blink. The four yuan infant friars looked at Ning Qi again, which was already unusual. "Tear down this place." Rather strange light way. "Yes The four Yuanying monks nodded together, then divided into four groups and demolished the buildings in front of all the Taixu monks. Elder martial brother Zhou and others were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. At the same time, another breath rose. "What are you four doing?" The owner of that breath looked at the four yuan infant friars in surprise and anger, but they didn''t pay any attention to him. "Lao Zu is out of the pass!" Elder martial brother Zhou and others looked at each other and were relieved. Seeing that they didn''t care about themselves, Taixu Laozu realized that they were afraid of some kind of soul taking magic. He didn''t dare to be careless, and his eyes fell on Ning Qi. "Daoyou, my taixuzong has no grudge against you. Why do you want to do this?" "I said that if I can''t see the person in charge within three breath, I will tear down taixuzong. I can''t break my promise when I say it out, can I?" Rather strange light way. Elder martial brother Zhou looks very pale. He was the one who counted the three breath just now How did he not expect that the other side''s means would be so strange, four yuan baby strong one face to face, directly to the enemy? "Daoyou, if there is some misunderstanding, we can sit down and talk calmly." Taixu Laozu said in a deep voice. "I''ve been waiting for a while. I don''t have time to waste here. In that case, I''m going to make it easier, but you don''t have to be afraid. In a hundred years, you will be free."Ningqi said with a smile. There was a flash of anger in Taixu''s eyes. Did the other side plan to use the technique of soul taking? Are you kidding? He''s a powerful man! After a breath. Taixu Laozu came to Ningqi and saluted: "Taixu has seen an adult!" Elder martial brother Zhou, younger martial brother Huang, and Zhou Jiu all watched this scene in disbelief. Why did even Taixu Laozu join the enemy in such a short time? Can the other party be a strong one in the legend? "Don''t send away those young girls with spiritual roots you find in taixuzong. I can''t deal with them until I have a look." Rather strange light way. "Yes Taixu Laozu nodded respectfully. "Bring all the kids that haven''t been sent away this time." Ningqi road. Before long, hundreds of children stood in front of Ningqi in awe. After a few breaths. Ning Qi shakes his head in disappointment. There is still no one he is looking for. "Give me a list of other sects that are comparable to you in this business." Ningqi road. Taixu was stunned, and then pointed to one of the yuan infant monks who was still tearing down his family: "my Lord, these things are all under the charge of elder Lin." "Let him come." Rather strange light way. The next moment, the elder Lin respectfully stood in front of Ning Qi, and soon sorted out a list. In this list, there are all the same sects as taixuzong, some of which are powerful ones. Ning Qi took a look, nodded and said to Zhou Jiu, "do you know where these places are?" "Know, know, junior know the direction, but the specific location..." On the ninth day of the week, he was subconscious and then quickly changed his words. "Just know the direction. Lead the way." Ning Qi nodded slightly. After a few breath, Ning Qi and Zhou Jiu have left, and Taixu sect has been demolished into ruins. Four yuan infant friars stand behind Taixu''s ancestors with gloomy faces. Their memories are still there. "Tell me, who caused the trouble." Taixu Laozu''s light way. Someone pointed to a monk who looked evasive, "Laozu, it''s because he deliberately didn''t inform elder Lin that the elder would be angry." "And elder martial brother Zhou Jiu, younger martial brother Huang..." The three people''s faces became extremely white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4411 The state of black Chu. The emperor of the state of black Chu took Hou Qing to the deep of the palace. The old man in the courtyard thought that the emperor of the state of black Chu had invited the monks back. After receiving the notice from his eunuch, he immediately dressed up and welcomed them out. He is not as old as he was when the emperor of black Chu saw him. "He''s really pretending, pretending that his age is approaching..." The emperor of the black state of Chu was very angry, and his eyes flashed a touch of anger. "The elder is the one in Huangshi village..." The old man embraces boxing to Hou Qing. "Hou Qing." Hou Qing''s light way. "Oh, master Hou!" The old man said. "He told me that you are practicing magic and eating with human blood?" Hou Qing glanced at the black Chu emperor and said with a smile. The old man was stunned. This is the biggest secret of the state of black Chu. As long as he doesn''t tell the emperor, this secret can''t be known. But if it is known by the friars, it will be regarded as a heresy to kill the demons! Thinking of this, he was shocked and subconsciously looked at the emperor of black Chu: "you..." "Father, I really can''t see what you''ve done these years." The emperor of the state of black Chu shook his head slightly. "Countless innocent people died in your hands, and countless families in the state of black Chu died. If this goes on, the foundation of the state of black Chu will be shaken. The father or the emperor will turn back." The old man has been in power for so many years, and almost immediately understands why his son betrayed himself. A wry smile appeared on his face: "if you have really learned some of my true biography, but you have used it in the wrong place. This is the foundation of our black Chu Kingdom. Are you afraid that I will gain the cultivation of martial arts, prolong my life and continue to sit on the throne, and you will lose your power? You are wrong. If I can really practice like an ordinary monk, I will not sit on the throne if I am given the throne! " "Father, I never lust for power." The emperor of the black state of Chu had a slight change of face and then shook his head. "Master, I do eat with human blood, but it''s due to the skill, so I have to. Since my son can''t stand what I do, it also proves that he can be a benevolent king. I''d like to ask you to remove my evil and give an account to those innocent people, and let the royal family of the state of black Chu cut off such evil debts completely! " The old man opened his mouth slowly, with no fear of death. The emperor of the state of black Chu was a little shocked. He thought about how many ways his father could deal with it, but he didn''t think that he was not willing to resist and wanted to die quickly. "You father and son are so much of a drama. It''s not a good thing for you to betray your father. You are clearly afraid of death, but you are not afraid of it. You want me to think that you really repent and save your life. " Hou Qing shook his head with a smile, and killed the old man in front of him with a backhand. Then he killed the emperor of black Chu with another hand. Before the emperor of black Chu died, he didn''t expect that the other side would directly do it to himself! The eunuchs around them were basically protecting the dragon''s gate. When they saw this behind the scenes, they were frightened and did not dare to move. "You''ve also eaten a lot of blood food. Let''s go on the road together. After all, one of them is the emperor and the other is the emperor. It''s not good to go on the road alone." Hou Qing smiles. Before long, he left the palace of black Chu. A few hours later, the news of the death of the emperor and the eunuch, and the death of all the eunuchs around him spread out in an instant. Someone wants to block information, but how can they block it? was filled with eyeliner everywhere. Not long after that, Wen and Wu rushed to the palace from home. On the original dragon chair, there is a gorgeous woman, who is the queen of the black Chu Kingdom. "If you don''t stay at home, it''s a bad rule to enter the palace at this time." The empress looked at the man Dynasty''s gentle and martial arts under the stage, and said faintly. Her voice is very calm, but some people still find a trace from this calm. She''s flustered, she''s scared! "Queen, I heard that the emperor and the supreme Emperor An old minister spoke slowly. "What have you heard? Why can you hear about things in the palace? " The queen looked at the old minister and her voice became very severe. The old minister hemmed and hawed for a long time, but finally he bowed his head and closed his mouth. The rest of them looked at each other and exchanged their eyes, looking very dignified. At this moment, a eunuch''s voice suddenly sounded out: "the head of Tiance mansion is here!" Tiance mansion? Man Dynasty Civil and military look slightly changed. The Queen''s face was a touch of surprise, and her sitting posture was obviously relaxed.Everyone knows that there are two clans of yin and Xian in the black Chu Kingdom. Yin and Xian clans protect the emperor in secret, while Xian clans have a lot of contacts in the black Chu Kingdom, which can be regarded as powerful. Now the leader of Tiance mansion is the leader of Yinzong! All eyes fell outside the hall, looking at a middle-aged man, holding a girl about five or six years old, walking slowly into the hall. "You are all here." The head of Tiance mansion glanced at the people and gave them a faint smile. Then he boxed to the queen and said, "Cao min, meet the queen." "Why don''t you kneel down since you are a grasshopper?" The existence of a general is light. "The master of Tiance mansion can see the emperor and not kneel down." The queen snorted coldly and looked at the general, "general Niu, are you questioning the rules left by your ancestors?" "I dare not!" General Niu''s face changed slightly. He hugged his fist and said nothing. "Now that the head of Tiance mansion has arrived, I will tell you something. The emperor and the emperor were killed by the monks." As she spoke, the Queen''s eyes swept over the faces of everyone in the Manchurian Dynasty. She was surprised, angry, unbelievable and expressionless. "In our country, there are many means that are far beyond your imagination. Don''t think about revenge for the emperor and the supreme emperor. If we don''t solve this problem well, the destruction of the state of black Chu is imminent." The light way of the master of Tiance mansion. Someone has noticed something''s wrong. Why is the attitude of the head and queen of Tiance mansion so calm? "What friar? What are you talking about? Was the emperor really killed by the assassin? This is a palace! What kind of Assassin can kill the emperor and the emperor in the palace An old minister said angrily. "There are some things you don''t know, but in the future, I''m going to let you know." The head of Tiance mansion said faintly: "now is not the time to talk about these things. If the state of black Chu does not want to destroy the state, it must immediately elect a monarch. I will personally go to Huangshi village and invite the king of Han back to ascend the throne. Do you have any opinions? " "King of Han? no way! How can you let the usurper ascend the throne? What do you want to do? " Previously, the general Niu said angrily. But the next moment, a cold flash. General Niu''s head fell from his neck. It was the little girl beside the master of Tiance mansion! The hall became silent. "Now, who else has an opinion?" The light way of the master of Tiance mansion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4412 "You, you dare to kill general Niu under the court, killer?" An old minister was shocked and angry. "I only know that whoever wants to prevent me from continuing the black Chu state will die." The head of Tiance mansion looked at the old minister and said, "Master Li, do you want to stop me, too?" "Is there any royal law?" The old minister said angrily. He looked at the empress, "empress, Tiance mansion is mainly rebellious against the state of black Chu! Please also ask the queen to order that these two people be killed here! " "Mr. Li, it''s the best way at the moment to let the king of Han come back and take over the throne." The Queen''s light way. Man Dynasty Civil and military are stunned, empress, unexpectedly heart to Han king? "If there is a mess, the court will be in chaos. I can only thank you for my death. I can''t live to see the chaotic court and the way of the world!" The old minister said, directly toward the hall of the dragon column hit, bang, blood all over the ground, but so it is not killed. The empress flashed a sneer in her eyes, and said faintly: "take the Great Master Li back to bandage his wounds." "Yes." Immediately someone came forward and dragged him down like a dead fish. All of them had no meaning at all, but they couldn''t understand why the queen would choose to stand on the side of the king of Han Dynasty? Huangshi village. The leader of Tiance mansion led the little girl slowly into the village. The Han dragon army around saw it, and their eyes were full of vigilance. "Master of Tiance mansion? How dare he come here? " Lin Xianqiu got the news from his subordinates and immediately came out to have a look. When he saw the leader of Tiance mansion, his face suddenly showed a look of surprise and anger. That''s the leader of Yinzong, the running dog of the emperor. However, he soon calmed down, and now the situation between them and the emperor, because the one in the mountain, for the time being, is not as incompatible as before. "Is the head of Tiance mansion here to appease the king?" Lin Xianqiu thought while he found Chen Shuo and reported the matter to him. When Chen Shuo learned that the head of Tiance mansion was coming, he suddenly gave a few long smiles, which made people not know why. "Mr. Wang, it''s not good for the hermit to come here!" Lin Xianqiu whispered. "I once made an agreement with the Lord of Yinzong that he would not come to see me as long as he had the slightest risk. Now that he''s here, it means that no one in the capital can threaten the king. " Chen Shuo said with a smile. Everyone was stunned. See Chen Shuo went out, they can only quickly follow. When the head of Tiance mansion saw Chen Shuo, a smile appeared on his face. "King of the Han Dynasty." "Fu Dongliu." "Ha ha ha!" They looked at each other and laughed. When Lin Xianqiu and others saw this scene, they finally understood it and looked a little strange. It turns out that the leader of Yinzong was the king of Han from the beginning to the end? "King Han, great changes have taken place in the palace. I''m here to take you back to the throne." The head of Tiance mansion said with a smile. "Why such changes?" Chen Shuo is a little curious. His nephew and his friar just returned to the capital. Why did such changes happen? If his nephew had not died, the head of Tiance mansion would not have come to Huangshi village. The head of Tiance mansion slowly narrated what happened in the palace, and Chen Shuo was stunned. The friar who went to the capital of black Chu with his nephew killed his nephew and his elder brother? "Han Wang, it''s not too late. Come back to the capital with me now." Tiance mansion is the main road. "Wait a minute. I have to go to the Qin Tang Temple to ask about this." Chen Shuo Lian is busy. "Qin Tang Guan?" The head of Tiance mansion''s eyes moved. "It''s rare for you to come. I''ll take you there, too." Chen Shuo Dao. "Good." The head of Tiance mansion took a look at the little girl beside him. He didn''t know what to think of and nodded slightly. The view of Qin and Tang Dynasties. Chen Ling is practicing here now, so when he saw Chen Shuo coming, Li specially welcomed him. "Oh, what a pretty girl." Li''s eyes fell on the little girl beside the master of Tiance mansion, and he couldn''t help praising her: "she''s about the same age as my daughter." With a smile, she said to Chen Shuo, "king of Han, who are these two?" "Mrs. Li, this is my old friend in Beijing. Today, I''d like to come and see the Lord." Chen Shuo Lian is busy. At the door, Zhang Tong and uncle Bai stand. They are in charge of guarding the door and watching the conversation between Chen Shuo and Li Shi. However, after they saw the little girl beside the head of Tiance mansion, they were a little scared.Now when they are faced with these young girls, the first thing they think of is the master of the Qin and Tang Dynasties. "To see the master? What''s the matter with the king of the Han Dynasty? " Li said with a faint smile, "if it''s a matter of leisure, I can solve it, or let the monk of xuantianmen do it." Chen Shuo didn''t dare to hide anything, so he described what happened in the capital. After hearing this, Li laughed: "I don''t understand this, but since it happened, there must be someone in the state of black Chu. Otherwise, the world would be in chaos? Let''s go, King Han. I''ll tell Chen Ling that if the Lord comes back, I''ll report to him what happened today. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4413 Under the guidance of Zhou Jiu, Ning Qi ran through countless regions and reached a consensus with many forces. Next, as long as he spends part of his time every year, he will have the opportunity to find Fang lengming with the help of these forces. When he returned to Ishikawa island on Saturday, Ning Qi chose a no man''s land and consumed all the aura collected during this period. It took him half a year to close the door. His cultivation went from Yuanying to Huashen, from Huashen to Hedao, and finally to Hedao. His aura value could be exhausted. Without using the fragments of the underworld, his cultivation can be regarded as the top in the world. Except for those real immortals, his accomplishments are hard to meet. At the moment, it is less than seven years from his reincarnation. "It is estimated that the aura value of he Dao''s promotion to the true immortal is more huge. But with my cultivation now, I can find out the reason why the great underworld was completely blocked. I''m afraid this reason is related to the system." He believed that there was no accident about what happened to him. If you want to know what happened in the world at the beginning, which would make him reincarnate to the underworld, you must first find the trace of Ziyun. "Ziyun is a monk in the world. She has not been reincarnated to the world. Her accomplishments in the world must be unusual. If she goes to search for it, she should be able to attract some people who have something to do with it." Thinking of this, Ning Qi''s body suddenly changed from a young man''s appearance to the original one in the underworld. As soon as his mind moved, he turned into a streamer and went to the Qin and Tang Dynasties. When Ning Qi returned to the Qin and Tang Dynasties, Hou Qing just came back from the outside. He told him how to deal with the affairs of the state of black Chu. Ning Qi didn''t have much objection after hearing this. "Is that skill destroyed?" "Destroyed." Hou Qing nodded slightly. His eyes stayed on Ning Qi all the time. Maybe he noticed that his eyes were strange. Ning Qi frowned slightly: "what are you looking at?" "Like, really like..." Hou Qing murmured. "Like who?" Ningqi''s eyes moved. "My Lord, you look like the Grandmaster of the Moco mountains. Although the portrait has a seal, I can''t see it too clearly, but it''s really similar." Hou Qingdao. "The Moco mountains? Jiang Zhenxian Ningqi looks at the direction of the Moco mountains without expression. When he was in the underworld, he was entangled with those surnamed Jiang. Is there any relationship between him and those surnamed Jiang? Is this fate? Coincidence? Ning Qi suddenly smiles. He doesn''t believe in coincidence. All the coincidences may be doomed. "Hou Qing, you are a Taoist monk. You should have a wide range of contacts in the field of practice, right?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Fair." Hou Qing nodded slightly. "In that case, you help me spread the news, I want to find a woman, her name is Ziyun." Ningqi road. While speaking, he was also observing Hou Qing''s look. "Purple Cloud Hou Qing''s face changed slightly, and her eyes toward Ning Qi became very strange: "my Lord, Ziyun is my Shizu''s wife, you..." "That''s right. I''m your master." Ningqi was silent for a few breath. Hou Qing was a little unbelievable, but then he thought of what happened in the debris of the underworld, and his eyes started to ripple. Yes! He knew that his master, for no reason, should have broken through the last hurdle and become the first one in the world to become an immortal. But he did not think that his master disappeared overnight. He later learned about it. When it happened, he was not even born, and even set foot in the fairyland. Hou Qing told Ning Qi everything she knew, and then whispered: "Shizu, if you want to find your grandmother, why don''t you ask my master?" "Don''t ask. I''ll see what his attitude is. You can spread the news in your name." Rather strange light way. Hou Qing heard the speech, pondered for a few breath, then nodded slightly, "Shizu, I will go to the capital of Taihao country, where I will take a walk. It''s the news that this is the most prosperous place in the world, with countless friars." "You go first." Ning Qi nodded slightly. Hou Qing is gone. Big dog son and small moon son that Ningqi back, just after houqing left, came to the courtyard, two people see Ningqi appearance, then stunned. "Young master, you are the same as before." Little moon murmured. "It''s not convenient to do things with that body. It''s better to be like this." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Xiao yue''er said helplessly: "we can''t do it. We don''t have enough accomplishments. If we want to become the same as before, we have to wait for some time.""Well, the long time in the underworld has passed. What is this time in the sun?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. He had a hunch. It won''t be long before he can get to the bottom of all this. "It''s a pity that if we can''t recover our memory in the sun, we can''t understand all this all the time..." Ningqi sighed softly. In the Moco mountains, Jiang Zhenxian was practicing, but a kind of palpitation suddenly rose in his heart. He immediately broke through the barrier and looked around in shock and anger. After becoming a real fairy, he no longer has this kind of feeling, this is a kind of talent of him, a kind of talent of insight before danger comes! "Who else in the world can threaten me? Lord of Taihao? Even if he fights me, it''s five to five... " Jiang Zhenxian kept thinking in her mind. Suddenly, he thought of an unlikely guess. "A few years ago, there was a sudden change in the underworld, and Yangjian gave birth to countless sons of Tianjiao overnight. Did he come back It''s impossible. Even if his spirit hasn''t been destroyed in the underworld and returned to the world, it''s impossible to threaten me in just a few years Jiang Zhenxian muttered to himself. At one time, he fought against the public opinion and joined hands with several real immortals to completely block the great underworld. Then he tore a piece from the great underworld and opened up a little underworld for the reincarnation of the souls of the Yang. In order to completely block a person in the great underworld! Unfortunately, after so many years of blockade, the woman still took advantage of the opportunity to let the whole ghost of the great underworld reincarnate to the sun. "His soul, perhaps in the hands of this woman, could she have used any means to help him recover his memory?" Jiang Zhenxian''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of fear. The next moment, he waved his hand and grasped in the void. The spirit of immortals gathered and turned into several white cranes. Jiang Zhenxian murmured to himself. These white cranes suddenly broke through the void in all directions. "What if you come back? Now this world is no longer the world at that time. I''ve become a real immortal. I''m not afraid of you! " Jiang Zhenxian muttered to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4414 The state of Taihao. This is the practice center of Yangjian. It is said that all the practice methods are passed down from Taihao kingdom. In ancient times, the world was still wild. Some people had the spirit of immortality, but they didn''t know how to use it. They relied on their fists to cultivate the world. It was not until a empress came into the world that she opened up the kingdom of Taihao, sorted out the methods of practice, and made practice more regular. Since then, there have been many kinds of skills and skills, and countless Tianjiao have been inspired to start the first year of cultivating immortals. From then on, the empress was honored as the empress of Taihao, and the state of Taihao was thus honored as the core of the world. There is a law in Taihao state, which directly restricts the real immortals. Even if the real immortals violate the law in Taihao state, they will be punished! When Hou Qing arrived in the capital of Taihao, he landed and walked. There was a ban on air traffic in the capital of Taihao, and monks were not allowed to fly at will, except under special circumstances. "It''s master Hou." The sergeant at the gate of the city smiles when he sees Hou Qing. It''s obvious that Hou Qing often goes to and from Taihao. Hou Qing nodded slightly and went into the city. After entering the city, Hou Qing didn''t stroll, but went directly to a luxurious mansion. As soon as the guards at the gate of the mansion saw Hou Qing, they said politely: "Hou Gong, you are back." "Well." Hou Qing nodded slightly, "Xu Wang can be here." "The Lord is in the mansion." The guard company is busy. "Yes, I''ll see him myself." Hou Qing nodded and entered the palace. Emperor Xu was not only the lineage of the female emperor of Taihao, but also one of the eight princes of Taihao. There are four princes who are in charge of the four border areas in the southeast and northwest of Taihao state, and four who are in charge of Kyoto. In the quiet courtyard, when Hou Qing saw Xu Wang, he was meeting guests. Sitting opposite Xu Wang was an old man with white hair and extraordinary bearing. When they saw Hou Qing coming, they looked at Hou Qing one after another. The old man said with a smile, "Prince Hou is back. If you''re not here, Xuwang will play chess with Laojiu. But where is Laojiu''s opponent?" Hou Qing smiles, "Mr. Wen Xing''s chess skill is one of the best in Taihao. It''s really polite." After greeting, he came to the Xu king with a beautiful beard and gave a salute: "I''ve seen Xu king." "Don''t mention it. Sit down and chat. What''s the fun in the Moco mountains? It seems that Jiang Zhenxian hasn''t been to Kyoto for a long time. When can he come to the palace for a seat? " Xu Wang said with a smile. "It''s no fun thing. I came back to Kyoto this time to ask Wang Ye to do me a favor." Hou Qingdao. Help? Xu Wang was stunned and said with a strange smile, "you are a monk of he Dao. What can I do for you? Let your face go. Everyone has to give you a little bit of face. " "When it comes to looking for people, face doesn''t matter much." Hou Qing said with a smile. Asked Mr. Xing a little curious: "Mr. Hou wants to find someone?" "Yes, I''ve been asked to find a woman. I''ve been thinking about it. Only by asking the Lord for help can I get a clue as soon as possible." Hou Qingdao. When King Xu saw that Hou Qingzhen had something to do with him, he nodded: "if you want to find a woman, you can tell her face, name and age. If she is in the state of Taihao, or someone in the state of Taihao knows her, it should be easy to find her." "There''s only one name. It''s Ziyun." Hou Qingdao. "Purple cloud?" Mr. Wen Xing frowned slightly. Xu Wang was stunned, "just one name? Appearance, age, origin? None of this? " "No Hou Qing shook her head slightly. "No wonder I have to ask Ben Wang for help. It''s not easy to help." Xu Wang frowned slightly. After pondering for a few breath, he gently motioned for a moment, and suddenly two figures appeared behind the king Xu. The breath of these two people was the same, but it was only in the early stage, which was not as good as Hou Qing. "Tell me to go down and find a woman named Ziyun. Everyone will let me know. If you have any news, you can come directly to the palace." "Yes." They nodded slightly and then disappeared. "Come on, play chess and let the people below do their work." Hou Qing of Xu Dynasty waved. Hou Qing smiles and sits on the seat that Mr. Wen Xing gives up. At this time, Mr. Wen Xing suddenly frowned: "Ziyun, I just thought this name was very familiar. Mr. Hou, I remember your grandmother''s name?" "Probably with the same name." Hou Qing smiles quietly. He asked Mr. Xing, but he didn''t believe Hou Qing''s words. Instead, he said solemnly, "does Jiang Zhenxian want you to come to her?"Hou Qing looked at Mr. Xing and said nothing. After asking Mr. Xing''s advice, Xu Wang also showed his meditation. Then his face suddenly changed and he didn''t know what he thought. "Mr. Wen Xing is joking. It''s just a person of the same name." Hou Qing suddenly smiles. Mr. Wen Xing frowned slowly and looked at the king Xu, "King Xu, the master Jiang Zhenxian was the closest to becoming an immortal at the beginning. Later he disappeared for no reason, and his Taoist couple disappeared." "I know about this, many years ago, when you and I were not born." Xu Wang nodded slightly, "I also heard Father Huang said at the beginning." "When the empress emperor was close to becoming an immortal, she disappeared without a trace. Xu Wang, Lao Jiu, do you think this matter has something to do with it?" Asked Mr. Xing. "Empress?" Xu Wang was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the age of the female emperor is more ancient. How can the two things be related? I think you think too much." "Maybe." Ask Mr. Xing to see Hou Qing one eye, see what clue, also no longer entangle this matter. Soon, the news of Xu Wang''s looking for someone spread out, and the major forces received the news one after another, and passed it on to let the people below pay attention to looking for someone. At the same time, they were very curious and secretly guessed who the woman Xu Wang was looking for. The identity of King Xu can not be underestimated. There are only eight princes in the whole Taihao kingdom. These eight princes are equal to real immortals in the outside world. They control the power, all the real fairies have to fear one or two, so no one dare to take it lightly. "This place is really the center of cultivating immortals in the sun." Ning Qi walked on the road of Kyoto, his eyes swept over the passers-by one by one, and he couldn''t help sighing. It''s very difficult to see a monk in other places, but there are monks everywhere here, and it''s the most common time in the gas refining period. There are also many foundations. Jindan Yuanying can also be seen. That is to say, there are few gods in Kyoto, but once the gods are swept away, we can also see that there are many powerful gods in Kyoto, but they are not in public. Ning Qi plans to find a place to stay for a while. When the news of Hou Qing''s search spreads, he will see the reaction of all forces here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4415 "The aura here is rich." Ning Qi stops and looks at a tall building in the distance. That building is called "Xianlin building", which is full of aura. Countless monks came in and out, among them there was no lack of deification, and occasionally one or two of them could be seen. Ningqi came to Xianlin building, in which there was a little fellow warmly receiving the monks. Before Ningqi had set foot, a sharp eyed little fellow noticed him. "Are you here to stay?" Xiao Si warmly welcomed out, a jade pendant around his neck was emitting extreme heat. Hot feeling let him know, in front of this looks very young friar, is likely to be a strong one! "How do you charge?" Ningqi smiles. He had some gold on him, and nothing else. "There are four kinds of rooms, xuanhuang and Tiandi. As a senior, they naturally want to live in Tianzi room. They only need two top-quality spirit stones a day." "Spirit stone?" Ning Qi''s face suddenly became a little strange. He was used to this kind of expression, and immediately knew that he might have lost his sight. In front of him, his accomplishments were high, but his wealth might not be as high as he imagined. Thinking of this, the boy''s expression was a little cold. "Will you go? If you don''t go, don''t get in the way. It''ll hinder me from greeting the distinguished guests. " Behind him came a bitter cold hum. Ning Qi turned and looked, only to see a young man in gorgeous clothes watching him coldly, and he was followed by another group of young men and women with the same bearing. This group of people''s cultivation is not very high, just Yuanying. "Oh, it''s Lin Shao. Please come inside, Lin Shao." The young man quickly missed Ning Qi and met the young man in gorgeous clothes. He said with a smile. The young man snorted and led the crowd to follow him inside. When he passed Ningqi, he asked the young man: "what''s the matter with him?" "This elder should have no money to live in." Xiao Si''s subconscious way. "What''s Xianlin building without money? There are a lot of inns here in the capital. Some of them can live only with low-grade spirit stones. What kind of road is blocked here? " The young man frowned and snorted. Ning Qi frowned slightly and reached for his hand directly. The youth and others, including the little guy, were caught in front of him in an instant. "What did you just mumble about?" Rather strange light way. The young people looked at each other suspiciously. Just now they felt a great breath, at least above Yuanying. Is this man still a God? After the surprise, the young man immediately responded and stared at Ning Qi: "don''t think you are a monk, I will be afraid of you. You block my way, I say you two, what''s the matter? Where are you from? Do you know the rules of Taihao? Do you really think you can get angry here? I don''t know much about it "Master, don''t make trouble. Let''s go." That small Si opens to persuade a way. "What''s wrong with me?" Ning Qi smiles and slaps the young man with his hand. The power of terror makes his whole face swell at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the power is just right. He doesn''t fly out or hurt his life. "If it''s trouble, it''s now." Ning Qi looked at the boy and said with a smile. Little Si didn''t expect that Ning Qi really dared to fight. After a moment of consternation, he quickly turned around and yelled: "shopkeeper!" A middle-aged man came out in a hurry. His body was full of spirit. When he saw Lin Shao''s swollen face, his face suddenly changed. He hurried forward and said, "Lin Shao, what''s the matter with you?" He looked at the boy and said, "what happened?" The little boy said the matter quickly. During the conversation, many monks also stopped to wait and see. "Isn''t that the childe of Lin Fu Yin''s family?" "Well, it''s him. He was slapped in the street. I''m afraid the attacker is in trouble." "I don''t know where the friars come from. Maybe they don''t understand the rules of Taihao kingdom. It''s normal to suffer some losses." The crowd whispered. Lin Shao reacted and was very ashamed and angry. Today, he brought guests from afar. Before he showed up, he was humiliated in the street? Is that ok? After listening to the boy''s narration, the shopkeeper immediately looked at Ning Qileng and said, "if you don''t apologize to Mr. Lin quickly, if Mr. Lin has a large number of adults, you will escape. Otherwise, you will be arrested and sent to prison!" "Sorry? What do I want him to apologize for? Since he dares to beat me in the street, he should not be afraid of going to jail. Shopkeeper, send someone to inform my father that he will take people to catch the thief. " Lin Shao looks at Ning Qi with a bitter look on his face. "OK, I''ll send someone to inform Lin Fu Yin immediately!" The shopkeeper nodded immediately. Just as he was about to command the people below, he saw a figure coming towards this side with sharp eyes. He was stunned. Then he quickly left Lin Shao and Ning Qi and others to greet the figure."The villain has seen Hou Gong!" The shopkeeper came to the front and back of the figure with a flattering face. "Eh, it''s Hou Qing, the real biography of Jiang Zhenxian in Xuwang mansion?" "When did he return to Beijing? It seems that his cultivation has entered a new level. I''m afraid he will be qualified to be a real immortal in the future." They all looked at Hou Qing with brilliant eyes. Lin Shao see this, also hurriedly forward, "Hou Qing big brother." The friends he brought naturally knew who Hou Qing was, and they came forward to salute one after another. Looking at Hou Qing, their eyes were full of curiosity and awe. Hou Qing looked at Ning Qi and Lin Shao, then said with a smile, "what happened?" "Brother Hou Qing, I don''t know where he came from. He didn''t understand the rules of the capital. I just said a few words to him, but he hit me in the street." Lin Shao points to Ning qihen''s way. Hou Qing nodded slightly, and then toward Ningqi with a smile and clasped his fist: "adult, he said you slapped him, but it''s true." "Big, my lord?" Lin Shao almost forked out. That shopkeeper and small Si etc. also frighten, cold sweat continuously come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4416 "How can Hou Qing call him an adult?" The horror of the people was beyond words. Ning Qi looked at Hou Qing and said with a smile, "I really slapped him." "Well." Hou Qing nodded with a smile and looked at Lin Shao: "this slap, if you want to return it, fight here." Hou Qing pointed to his face. People were more and more frightened. What''s the origin of this monk? How could he let Jiang Zhenxian''s zhenzhuan disciple be worshipped by Xu Wangfu, and Hou Qing, a strong Taoist, protect him like this? "Brother Hou, I, I dare not, this is actually a misunderstanding..." Lin Shao stammered and his face turned red. His father was a government official, but compared with Xu Wang, his father was only a little bigger ant. The young men and women brought by Lin Shao dare not look at Ning Qi for fear of being involved in this misunderstanding. "If it''s a misunderstanding, don''t go away." Hou Qing said with a smile. "Yes, yes Lin Shaoru chick pecked rice, nodded repeatedly, and then turned away with his companion in embarrassment. He did not dare to stay here too much. "Brother Lin, it''s really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger in Kyoto..." Running out of the distance, a woman behind Lin Shao sighed. Lin Shao''s face was not very good-looking. After a few breaths of silence, he slowly calmed down. Then he sighed and said, "the water in Kyoto is really deep. If you''re not careful, you''ll have to meet a real dragon. No matter how bad it is, we can''t bear the Dragon. We''ll have to think about it when we go to xianlinlou." The shopkeeper and the young man stood in the same place. Hou Qing looked at them. Without waiting for them to speak, he said to Ning Qi with a smile: "my Lord, I also have a single courtyard in the capital. Go and live there. This Xianlin building will serve some friars. As an adult, it''s not worthy." The shopkeeper and the boy''s face seemed to be burned. They didn''t dare to make a sound at all. They could only watch Ningqi taken away by Hou Qing. Not long. Ning Qi then came to Hou Qingkou''s courtyard, which is also the bustling center in Kyoto. There are servants and maids in the courtyard. When Hou Qing and his wife arrived, an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper immediately welcomed them. The old man''s head is very big, but his body is a little slim. There are two horns on his forehead that seem not to grow. It''s not human at first sight. "My Lord, you are back." The old man said respectfully. "This is my distinguished guest. When he and I are here in the future, you can call him adult, not me adult." Hou Qing said with a smile. The old man was a little surprised. He quickly looked at Ningqi and said, "my Lord!" "You''re welcome." Ning Qi waved his hand with a smile. When they entered the courtyard, Hou Qingping retreated and said in a low voice, "during this period, all forces have been looking for the one that adults are looking for." "What are the reactions? In fact, you don''t have to come out today. In this way, I''m afraid they will know my existence. " Ning Qi said with a light smile. "In that case, I can''t watch the adults being humiliated." Hou Qing said in a deep voice. After a pause, "the reactions of all parties are different. I think Mr. Wen Xing''s reaction is a bit strange." "Beyond the Moco mountains." Ning Qi said with a smile. "Master, he has been summoned to inquire. In a few days, he will arrive in Kyoto in person." Hou Qing had a dignified look in her eyes. Ningqi nodded, pondering. At that time. After Mr. Wenxing learned what happened outside Xianlin building from his subordinates, his face suddenly became a little dignified. His men not only described the whole process, but also got the portrait of Ningqi. "Like this..." Mr. Wen Xing was surprised. He suddenly stood up and left the house in a hurry. "Ask Mr. star." "Ask Mr. star." The guards in the palace kept saying hello. Mr. Wen Xing would respond patiently in normal times, but now he is just in a hurry with a dignified face. His identity in Kyoto is also quite special. In addition to being a strong man, he also has a good relationship with many important figures in the palace, so he can enter the palace directly. Mr. Wen Xing''s place is very remote in the imperial palace. It seems that no one has come to this place for a long time. Although the ground is clean, there are no people. Only a hall stands alone in front of him. An old eunuch cleaning suddenly came out of the hall, looking at Mr. Wen Xing with doubts. "Who is Mr. Xing here today?" The old eunuch asked Mr. Xing to walk in, then gave a little salute, and then some doubts. Mr. Wen Xing didn''t respond to him. He went straight into the hall. Seeing this, the old eunuch laughed and didn''t get angry. He followed him into the hall.Inside the hall, there is a statue. The statue depicts a woman with vivid appearance. This woman is the first generation of empress of the state of Taihao, the empress of Taihao! Mr. Wen Xing respectfully saluted the statue of empress Taihao, and then slowly walked past the statue and came to the back of the statue. There is a relief in the back. In the relief, there is a high mountain and flowing water. There is a pavilion at the top of the mountain. In the pavilion, three people sit and talk. One of them was the empress Taihao, another was a young man, and another was not carved with a face, because the figure was facing Mr. Wenxing. Mr. Wen Xing''s eyes fell on the young man. He couldn''t turn his eyes. Time passed by. The old eunuch, with a broom, stood behind Mr. Wen Xing and was quietly watching. I don''t know how long later, Mr. Wen Xing''s face gradually showed a trace of shock. After shock, he gradually became frightened and couldn''t believe it. "Ask Mr. star?" The old eunuch frowned slightly. "He, how could it be him..." Mr. Wenxing muttered to himself. "Who is it?" The old eunuch''s face gradually turned cold. "Tu, Tu Long is an immortal..." Mr. Wen Xing''s voice was still unbelievable, and then he said to himself again: "just by chance? It''s just a long image. Tu Long Zhen Xian Du has been missing for so many years, so he should have been dead... " Dragon Slayer? The old eunuch said coldly, "what are you talking about?" Mr. Wen Xing finally recovered, put away the shock on his face, slowly turned and looked at the old eunuch: "how dare you talk to me in such a tone?" The old eunuch quietly looked at Mr. Wen Xing, and his breath suddenly kept changing. The occasional breath was far more than he Dao. Mr. Wen Xing was shrouded in this breath and subconsciously stepped back until he touched the cold mural on his back. His face was shocked: "how can you be What a fairy "What do you mean when you just said that dragon slaughtering is immortal?" The old eunuch said coldly. Mr. Wen Xing had been silent for several breath before he woke up from the shock. He didn''t understand why a real immortal of the other party disguised himself as a eunuch to hide in the palace. He only knew that if he didn''t answer the other party''s question, he would be worried about his life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4417 "Before, senior..." After calming down his inner shock, Mr. Wen Xing immediately organized his words in his mind and said slowly: "elder, it''s like this. Hou Qing, a disciple of Jiang Zhenxian, asked King Xu to help him find a woman during this period. This woman''s name is Ziyun. I have some doubts in my mind, because Jiang Zhenxian''s original teacher''s mother was also called this name. " The old eunuch''s eyes narrowed slightly: "go on." "Yes, master." Asked Mr. Xing, nodding hastily, "not long ago, a friar had a conflict with Lin Fu Yin''s son, over there in Xianlin building Originally, it was just an ordinary conflict. As a result, Hou Qing showed up and was very respectful to the monk. as like as two peas, the younger generation got the message, and then he noticed the monk, but his appearance was exactly the same as the Dragon carving real fairy on the murals. as like as two peas? The old eunuch''s rickety body stood up slowly, and his breath soared again, which shocked Mr. Wenxing even more. "Where is the friar now?" The old lady said. "I live in houqing mansion." Ask Mr. Xing to hurry. The old eunuch turned and stepped out, and his figure suddenly disappeared in front of Mr. Wenxing. It took Mr. Wen Xing more than ten breath before he came back to himself. He looked very dignified. A real immortal, disguised as a eunuch, lurks in the palace, which must have an unknown purpose! The most terrible thing is that he knows all the real immortals in the world, but he doesn''t know such a person as the old eunuch. How did the other party hide it for so long? A real immortal who never showed up? How is that possible? After pondering for a while, Mr. Wen Xing turned to look at the mural again and left the hall in a hurry. Instead of leaving the palace, he went to see the emperor of Taihao. Through the layers of guards, Mr. Wen Xing met a middle-aged man in white linen. "Ask star, listen to your subordinates, do you have an urgent report?" The middle-aged man said with a faint smile. Mr. Wenxing didn''t dare to neglect him. He looked very respectful. At present, this is the emperor of Taihao kingdom. He is in charge of almost boundless power. Even if all the real immortals see him, they dare not put on too much airs. Because he is also a strong real immortal. Shouyuan has been in charge of Taihao kingdom for 5000 years! "My Lord, I have found an extremely strange thing, which may be related to the disappearance of the empress Taihao." Ask Mr. Xing in a low voice. The middle-aged man''s indifferent look changed slightly. He looked at Mr. Xing and said slowly: "is it related to the disappearance of the empress Taihao? Do you know how much of what you are talking about? The empress Taihao has been missing for many years. If there is no accident, she will be reincarnated! " "Does the emperor remember the true immortal who slaughtered the dragon?" Ask Mr. Xing in a low voice. "I remember that she was a good friend of the empress Taihao, and one of the first group of strong real immortals to understand the magic. The empress Taihao once said that she had a better chance than her to break through the last hurdle and take the step that no one had taken. It''s a pity that he didn''t take that step in the end. There are still some real immortals in the world, and they are all the disciples of the outer gate whom he had instructed at the beginning. " Middle aged people light way. "I see the Dragon slaughtering is really immortal." Mr. Wen Xing looks very complicated. "Did you see the Dragon butcher? Did you get into the eye block or have you taken the wrong pill recently? How can this happen? " Middle aged people frown slightly. "holy, as like as two peas in the next stage, the real contrast with the Dragon carving is just like the dragon. What''s more, there is a real immortal hidden in the palace Mr. Wen Xing told me what happened to him. Middle aged people look more dignified. Is there a real immortal hidden in the palace? How is that possible? He himself is a real immortal, and there are many prohibitions in the palace. It is almost impossible for a real immortal to hide in the palace without being noticed by him. Otherwise, the kingdom of Taihao would have been usurped by some ambitious real immortals! After pondering for a few breath, the middle-aged man said faintly: "since this matter has something to do with Hou Qing, you should pay more attention to it. I heard that Jiang Zhenxian is coming to the capital, and invite him into the palace at that time. I have something to talk with him." "Yes." Ask Mr. Xing to nod. An old man, standing outside houqing''s residence, looks uncertain, hesitant, afraid and hesitant. Hou Qing''s residence was naturally guarded by guards. The old man''s behavior was very suspicious. Soon the guards noticed it, and before they knew it, they surrounded the old man. "Old man, do you know Mr. Hou?"A guard said in a deep voice. "I don''t know." All kinds of looks on the old man''s face disappeared one after another, and the light way. "I don''t know why I linger in front of the Marquis''s house?" The guard frowned. "Is there a guest in your mansion recently?" Asked the old man. "Why do you ask? What''s your purpose? " The guards became vigilant and stared at the old man one after another. "I may know the guests in your mansion, but I''m not sure if you can tell me what he looks like." The old man said with a smile. Several guards looked at each other, and one of them said solemnly, "I''ll ask you to wait here." "Forget it, I''ll go straight in." The old man shook his head slightly and went to the residence. Seeing this, several guards were furious. But without waiting for their help, they found that the old man''s body was filled with terror, which directly suppressed them and made them unable to move. This kind of breath is more terrifying than their Lord Hou! "What a fairy!" There was a look of amazement on the faces of the guards. Is this humble old man really immortal? Did he really know the guest who was invited back by their Marquis? The old man slowly walked into the Hou''s house. Someone saw his face and wanted to ask, but he was still in the same place. Everywhere he passed, everyone seemed to have been pointed, unable to move. Such a vision was soon reflected by Hou Fu. Hou Qing stands behind Ning Qi and quietly looks at the old man coming from a distance. They are surrounded by many servants, maids and guards in Hou''s house. They look a little shocked. Who dares to break into Kyoto? "It''s a real fairy." Rather strange light way. Hou Qing looked the same and said in a low voice: "my Lord, with your strength, you may be able to deal with him? As long as we can delay one or two, there will be a reaction on the Kyoto side. " "Try it." Ning Qi said with a light smile. He also wanted to see if the immortal could threaten him when he saw the underworld. In other words, can Buddhist beads pull this person into the underworld. The old man soon came to the place less than five feet away from them. His eyes were fixed on Ning Qi. Ningqi suddenly gave up the idea of making a move, the other side''s eyes, very strange, can''t say, but can feel it seems no malice. "Master, master..." The old man suddenly stopped and said in a hoarse voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4418 Master? Hou Qing''s face showed a trace of consternation, and the others also looked at the old man in consternation. The old man''s master was clearly speaking to the noble guest of his family. Could this terrible strong man with the flavor of real immortal be the disciple of the noble guest invited back by his family? Isn''t the strength of this distinguished guest "Who are you, old man?" Ning Qi is silent a few breath, slowly open mouth. "even as like as two peas." The old man murmured to himself. Then he knelt down on the ground slowly and said in a low voice: "the Xianhua gate abandoned the apprentice Nalan Wuji and paid a visit to the master." Even if the real immortal kneels down, his breath will not weaken. On the contrary, this scene has a stronger impact on people''s senses. "No wonder the LORD said that when he was present, he should call him..." Some people feel like they''re in the dark. "Blockade this place." Ning Qi looks at Hou Qing. Hou Qing nodded slightly and drank a low voice: "the residence is closed, everyone is not allowed to go out, all retreat!" "Yes All of them answered quickly, and then left here one after another. The Houfu also entered a closed state, without visitors or going out. Ning Qi side, only left Hou Qing and kneeling on the ground of the old man. "You say I''m your master, but I''m just a Taoist monk, and you''re a real immortal." Rather strange light way. "It''s normal for the master to be reincarnated, but his memory has not been restored, and he can''t recognize and abandon his disciples." The old man whispered. Hou Qing''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Ning Qi is the reincarnation of his Shizu. If this man is also a disciple of his Shizu, isn''t it his martial uncle or martial uncle? Why has he never met each other? Read here, Hou Qing immediately put his doubts out, eyes suspicious looking at the old man. "Your master Jiang Haolong is behind me. Of course you haven''t met me. He''s just an outside disciple. How can he know my existence?" The old man looked at Hou Qing, a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes. Jiang Haolong is one of the most powerful people in the world, but his words are full of disdain. Hou Qing immediately fell into a deep meditation. Ningqi felt that if the old man didn''t lie, he could tell him everything he didn''t remember. "You don''t have to kneel. Get up and talk." Ningqi road. Nalan Wuji didn''t get up and said slowly: "master, it''s the unfilial disciple who reveals the secret unintentionally. Only when the master and his mother are separated from each other, can the disciple just kneel down." Ning Qi said strangely: "so you know the cause of death in my previous life?" Nalan Wuji was silent and nodded slowly. "How did I die in my previous life? Besides, where is Xianhua gate? Tell me more about it Ningqi road. Nalan Wuji said in a low voice: "master, Xianhua gate was once one of the strongest in the world except for Taihao. At that time, there were three real immortals in the world closest to the broken void. The first one was the female emperor Taihao, the second one was the primitive Taoist priest, and the third one was the emperor Tulong, who was also known as the real immortal Tulong. " "It''s definitely not me, right?" Ningqi pondered. "Of course not..." Nalan Wuji was stunned for a moment, and quickly shook his head, "master is the emperor Tulong, and Xianhua gate is created by master. However, after master passed away, the empress Taihao disappeared, and the original Taoist succeeded in breaking the void, Xianhua gate was divided and eaten by others. Now, no one knows the existence of Xianhua gate except Jiang Haolong and his elder martial brothers and sisters." "Jiang Haolong and his brothers and sisters? Are you also my disciple? " Ningqi''s eyes moved. "They are all a group of outside disciples, rebellious people. If they didn''t disclose the whereabouts of the master, how could they attract other real immortals to covet him and lead to the collapse of the master Nalan no taboo gritted his teeth. Hou Qing''s face is strange. Is his master the real murderer who made his master fall? "Be careful." Ning Qi frowned and said, "by the way, where is your teacher''s mother right now?" "Master, my mother''s whereabouts have been erratic since you fell. No one knows where she is. I tried to find it, but I couldn''t find my teacher''s mother. " Nalan Wuji said with guilt: "at that time, if I hadn''t accidentally talked with my friends about the master, the three of them found an ancient immortal treasure land with the secret of broken void, the real immortals in the world would not have joined hands in secret and made up their minds At that time, Shizun, empress Taihao and daozun went to the treasure land of ancient immortals, intending to break the void and break through the last realm of real immortals. However, Jiang Haolong and other rebels were bought by the real immortals in advance. With their cooperation, Shizun and daozun were found by the real immortals at the critical moment, and a battle broke out at that time.When the disciples heard the news, the master had fallen, the empress Taihao was missing, and only one of the real immortals survived. At that time, there was a whirlpool over the ancient immortal treasure land. The immortal who was still alive pointed to the whirlpool and uttered the original Taoist priest, which completely destroyed the vitality. The disciples also speculated that the original Taoist priest had broken the void. Then the disciple came back to Xianhua gate with the dead body of the master, and the master''s mother She didn''t want to believe that the master was dead. In a hundred years, she used all kinds of secret techniques to try to wake him up, so she set foot in the underworld. But later, Jiang Haolong and other people became real immortals. In a raid, they destroyed the body of the master and completely cut off his mother''s thoughts. Only then did the disciples know that they were the biggest traitors of Xianhua sect! " "You were a real fairy then?" Rather strange light way. "Yes, but I was expelled from the school at that time, so I didn''t have time to help. When I learned about this, the Xianhua gate was completely destroyed, and Jiang Haolong and others also took the position of true immortals. They joined hands. The disciples were not rivals, so they had to hibernate and wait for the opportunity. Now that the master is back, they know that he is bound to shiver! " Nalan Wuji said the back, his eyes showed a trace of deep hatred. If it wasn''t for Jiang Haolong and others, how could his master have fallen at that time? "If what you said is true, the biggest beneficiary should be the original Taoist priest who has broken the void." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "The original Taoist priest?" Nalan Wuji was stunned and subconsciously said: "master, you have a very good relationship with the empress Taihao, the original Taoist master..." "No matter how good you are, in the face of interests, your closest relatives may turn into enemies. According to you, what kind of accomplishments were Jiang Haolong and others at that time?" Ningqi road. "He Dao..." Nalan Wuji road. "If it is a combination of Tao and Taoism, even if it is a combination of internal and external factors, I''m afraid it can''t have any effect. If it''s a primitive daozun, it''s not the same. However, my memory has not been restored, and I am not sure about that. Now, I just want to find your teacher''s mother. " Ning Qi smiles lightly. "Apprentice, why do you close the mansion?" All of a sudden, there was a loud voice outside. Hou Qing looks at Ning Qi: "my master has arrived..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4419 "Here comes Jiang Haolong." A sneer flashed in Nalan Wuji''s eyes. "You don''t get up yet." Rather strange light way. "Yes, master!" Nalan Wuji stands up and walks behind Ningqi. He can kneel, but he is not willing to kneel in front of Jiang Haolong. Not long after the sound fell, a figure came in slowly. The comer was walking with great speed and extraordinary breath. His eyes first swept Hou Qing, and then looked at Nalan Wuji. They didn''t see him, so they didn''t recognize him. Then his eyes fell on Ning Qi. This view, however, made Jiang Haolong''s face freeze in an instant, and his body stopped in the same place. This appearance has often appeared in his dreams for countless years, but it has been seen in reality one day. "Xianhuamen traitor Jiang Haolong, when he saw the master, he didn''t kneel down to salute." Nalan Wuji''s cold way. "Even if he came back from reincarnation, he could not have the memory of the past, the cultivation of the past..." Thinking of this, Jiang Haolong''s expression gradually eased, pretending that nothing had just happened, and glancing at Nalan Wuji: "who are you?" "Xianhua gate abandons disciples, Nalan Wuji." The light way of Nalan Wuji. Jiang Haolong was stunned. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He lost his voice and said, "you are not dead yet..." "Dead? How dare I die without seeing my master return? " Nalan Wuji sneered. Hearing what he said and associating with his identity, Jiang Haolong''s face became stiff again. Yu Guang glanced at Ning Qi subconsciously. "Shizun, this is really Shizu." Hou Qing said with a smile: "Shizu, he came back from the underworld." Jiang Haolong doesn''t understand why Hou Qing is with him or why he can get in touch with Nalan Wuji, but after he has figured out some things, he has confidence in his heart. Jiang Haolong looked as like as two peas, and said, "you are exactly the same as my master, dragon, but only you are his reincarnation, and you are not him now." "Shizun is Shizun. With Shizun''s strength, sooner or later, we will find our original memory. Now that you''re here today, you don''t have to wait for us to go on another trip. At the beginning, you led people to betray the master, which led to the death of the master. You''re so rebellious that you''re not the son of a man. Today, it''s time to calculate this debt. " Nalan Wuji said in a cold voice. "Ha ha? I betray my master? In fact, it''s OK to say that, but in fact, it was the original daozun who first found me and let me know. With my cultivation at that time, I can''t refuse the original daozun. If I refuse, I will die. What''s more, even though I practice in xianhuamen, I''m still a disciple from outside. The master always looked me in the eye, but the original Taoist promised that he would accept me as his own disciple. It''s just a tip off. What would you do if I were you? " Jiang Haolong''s light way. "The original Taoist..." Nalan Wuji takes a subconscious look at Ningqi. He is right by his master. Among them, there is the shadow of the original Taoist priest At this time, two figures came in. It was a woman, a Taoist. "Here you are." Nalan Wuji''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jiang Haolong was afraid that he had noticed before he came here, otherwise he would not have called the two younger martial brothers and sisters together. These two people are now one of the real immortals in the world, but they are not in the eyes of Nalan Wuji. The real immortals also have strength. He can easily win these two by himself! When they saw Ning Qi, a look of fear flashed in their eyes, but they were relieved to think that Jiang Haolong was also there. Hou Qing had a dignified look in his eyes. His martial aunt and martial uncle also came. There were three real immortals, but they had only one. In addition, there are several real immortals in Kyoto. If their position is on Jiang Haolong''s side, they will lose this time. "Nalan Wuji, I think you used to be in the same family with me. If you leave now, it has nothing to do with you." Jiang Haolong''s light way. "Are you with me? Although I was expelled from the school, I used to be an inner disciple. You are just an outer disciple. Can you compare with me? " Nalan Wuji sneered and walked slowly to Jiang Haolong and his breath soared. In an instant, his breath enveloped the whole Marquis''s residence, and a look of surprise flashed in Jiang Haolong''s eyes. "You are close to..." "Elder martial brother!" The woman and Taoist priest looked at Jiang Haolong, and a touch of fear flashed in their eyes. The other side, the other side''s breath has been infinitely close to the original level of the female emperor Taihao, the true immortal of the Dragon slaughtering and the original Taoist statue! They are not rivals at all!"Master, if you are really biased, give him the real inheritance. Otherwise, how can he get to this level?" Jiang Haolong looked at Ning Qi, and his face became twisted. "I haven''t recovered my original memory. I can''t be called master." Rather strange light way. "Yes, you don''t deserve to be my master, Emperor Taihao. You don''t want to do it now! You Taihao country has been hidden by a real immortal for many years. You didn''t notice it. It''s really dereliction of duty! " Jiang Haolong said sternly. In a flash, the sky suddenly began to rain, the people in Kyoto have looked up, his face showed the color of consternation. If you look carefully, you will find that this is not the golden rain, but the golden sword, which is very frightening. The golden sword turned into a sword array, and the smell of terror passed Nalan Wuji in an instant. Later, Mr. Wen Xing followed a middle-aged man to appear in the void. There were several figures standing behind him. They all looked at Nalan Wuji with a look of surprise. When did such a real immortal come out of Kyoto? It''s much stronger than any real immortal on the scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4420 "Master, this is the" green rain sword array "left by Empress Taihao." Nalan Wuji''s face finally showed a dignified color. In the whole kingdom of Taihao, he didn''t fear the emperor. Compared with the empress Taihao, the emperor of this generation is much weaker. But only this green rain sword array, he is quite afraid, under the full urge, even he, also not sure can safely retreat. "Emperor Taihao, you let a real immortal hide in Kyoto for so many years. I''m really disappointed." Jiang Haolong looked at the emperor, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. "Jiang Zhenxian, it''s not appropriate to talk about this now." Emperor Taihao''s cold way, and then his eyes fell on Ning Qi, and a strange color flashed in his eyes: "like, really like, but after so many years, even if there is a change in the underworld, all the creatures are reincarnated to the world, it''s only six or seven years. How many accomplishments can be restored in six or seven years?" Speaking of this, the eyes of emperor Taihao narrowed slightly, "he Dao?" With a smile in his eyes, Emperor Taihao sneered at Jiang Haolong: "for so many years, you are still afraid of him. Now you are not sure if he is reincarnated. Even if he is, it''s just a combination. Are you afraid of him?" Jiang Haolong''s face suddenly changed a few times, and then said darkly: "you also participated in the original thing. You don''t take less of the benefits from the original daozun, so let''s get rid of this matter. " Nalan Wuji''s face changed several times in succession. Seeing this, Jiang Haolong sneered: "do you think you know the truth? But you don''t really know it at all. At the beginning, it was not only a teacher Tu Long Zhen Xian is in the game. Even the empress Taihao is in the game. In the end, the original daozun succeeded in breaking up the void, but we are still wasted in this world. He is the biggest winner. " Nalan Wuji''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party not only started from his master, but also betrayed the empress Taihao The inheritance of immortals in the world started with the empress Taihao, but those real immortals betrayed her in turn. It''s really dangerous! "Don''t tell them so much." Emperor Taihao frowned slightly. Nalan Wuji finds out Jiang Haolong, but he doesn''t know his role in it. Now Jiang Haolong says that he wants to pull him into the water. "What are you afraid of? Now that you''ve done it, admit that I''m not afraid. Urge the green rain sword array and kill them." Jiang Haolong''s light way. "Well! Where''s your apprentice? When he came back this time, he wanted to find Ziyun. I felt strange. I didn''t expect that Tu Long Zhen Xian really came back from the underworld. " Tai Hao Huang''s light way. Jiang Haolong looked at Hou Qing and said, "are you going to stand there or come here?" "Master, the disciples naturally want to be with master." Hou Qing said with a smile. "Ha ha ha, Jiang Haolong, I didn''t expect that you were not the son of man. The apprentice really knew how to respect teachers." Nalan Wuji gave a long smile, then the breath in his body suddenly surged, and a special force enveloped Ningqi and houqing. "Master, Hou Qing, I''ll send you away first. I''ll stay to resist the green rain sword array. I''ll join you then!" Nalan Wuji''s voice rings in Ningqi and houqing''s ears. But emperor Taihao seemed to have noticed his intention, so he drank coldly: "imperial edict, kill!" For a moment, those golden swords in the sky point to Ningqi one after another. The terrible killing intention covers Ningqi and others, which makes Nalan Wuji''s Qi a little blocked! "Kill or not." The emperor looked at Jiang Haolong. "Since he is going to betray his school, let''s kill him together." Jiang Haolong said coldly. "Good!" The breath of extermination swept out from those sharp swords, burst out a huge sound, swept away towards Ningqi. A dignified color flashed in Nalan Wuji''s eyes. Just as he was about to deal with it, he suddenly noticed a special breath sweeping out of Ningqi. A Buddha bead appears in the center of Ning Qi''s eyebrows. After Jiang Haolong and Tai haohuang saw the bead, a look of horror flashed in their eyes, and they lost their voice: "ancient immortal treasure?" "I finally know why he can come out of the underworld. For so many years, he has not been able to destroy his spirit. It is because this ancient immortal treasure protects him!" A look of greed flashed in emperor Taihao''s eyes. "I thought this treasure had been respected by the original Taoist. I went to other realms. Unexpectedly, it was still on him. Jiang Haolong, don''t fight with me this time, otherwise you will be killed next in the green rain sword array!" "This ancient immortal treasure is mine!" Jiang Haolong drinks a Li, unexpectedly ignore that green rain sword array, direct toward Ning Qi to rush. Tai haohuang was also slightly stunned by this unexpected scene.The other side, would rather fight for it? But he has no time to stop each other''s action now! But the next second, everything changed. The sky turned grey. The green rain sword array has disappeared. The only one that has not changed is Tai Hao Huang and others. They suddenly appeared in such a place, with a look of horror on their faces. "Where is this?" Jiang Haolong stopped his body and was in a state of suspense. "This is Hell Ningqi said with a smile. "This is the underworld? It''s impossible. The great underworld has disappeared, and the little underworld is under our control. You are... " Jiang Haolong lost his voice. The woman and Taoist priest''s face also showed the color of uncertainty, and taihaohuang and others also fell into shock. But soon, their eyes fell on the center of Ning Qi''s eyebrows. "It''s a treasure of ancient immortals..." Jiang Haolong''s face became very blue. Emperor Taihao moved, took the other real immortals to Jiang Haolong''s side, and said in a deep voice: "it must be the power of the ancient immortal chongbao. Besides this power, how can it be possible for him to take us all into this strange place?" Speaking of this, Emperor Taihao hesitated and looked at Jiang Haolong: "today we must join hands to suppress him here. Otherwise, if we let him rise, there will be no more empress Taihao and primitive Taoist priests to suppress him, and he will be invincible in the world!" "Well." Jiang Haolong nodded slightly, and then looked at Ning Qi coldly: "you are really haunted. Even if you go to the great underworld, you can still climb out of it. It''s a pity that no matter what magic weapon you have today, you can''t be our opponent in the face of our alliance." As soon as the voice falls, Jiang Haolong suddenly points to Ningqi, and a golden dragon shaped flying sword appears in front of Ningqi as if it is going to cut through the void. "Master, be careful!" Nalan Wuji also used his means. But the next moment, he found that the flying sword did not move, and quietly stopped in the air. "Impossible..." There was a touch of horror in Jiang Haolong''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4421 Looking at the motionless flying sword, standing in the air like this, Jiang Haolong was shocked and horrified. No matter how he urged, Feijian couldn''t make any progress. Even, he couldn''t feel the connection between Feijian and himself. "How could..." Jiang Haolong murmured to himself. He didn''t even see how the other side shot, and cut off the connection between him and Feijian quietly? Tai haohuang also noticed that Jiang Haolong was not in the right state, and immediately said, "what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Haolong opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound at last. "Master?" Nalan Wuji quickly looks at Ningqi. In this case, the only explanation lies in Ningqi. "Is it the ancient immortal treasure?" Emperor Taihao looked a little nervous. Ning Qi stretched out his hand toward the flying sword, and the flying sword turned into powder in everyone''s sight. "Zhenxian is the best fighting power in the world, but the power in the world is better than that in the world?" Ning Qi''s eyes were full of meditation. When he knew that there was still the sun, and that the place he was in before was only the underworld, there was a trace of shock and disbelief in his heart. Later, he gradually believed it. But now it seems that the so-called Yang world is not the same thing. According to principle, the power of the underworld is only under the sun. If the underworld exceeds the sun, why can''t the underworld be the sun? Is it because people in the world will be brought into the world after they die? Seeing that Ning Qi didn''t know what he was thinking, Jiang Haolong suddenly sent a message to Emperor Taihao and others and said, "we are not his opponents here, either break this place or flee first!" Broken here? , such as like as two peas, such as Tai Hao Huang, and so on, they feel that it is impossible to see that the smell is just like a real world. What ability do they have to break the world? They are the strong ones who break the void. They are far from that. So the only option is one. Run! A few people have the spirit to flee in all directions. Nalan Wuji sees this scene and says to Ningqi: "master, they have escaped!" Ningqi ignored him, still thinking. When Nalan Wuji saw this, a look of anxiety flashed in his eyes. The power just shown by his master obviously suppressed the other side. If he didn''t seize this opportunity to kill the other side, it would be very easy for a real immortal to hide. Hou Qing is quite calm, but also some curious look around. The underworld. He hasn''t been there. Just before he also stayed here for a little time, at that time, he didn''t feel the smell of the underworld. "It''s true that there is a gap between Shizu and Yang. Shizu''s cultivation methods here have surpassed the real immortals too much. Is he a strong man in the level of breaking the void?" Hou Qing thought in her heart. I don''t know how long it took for Ning Qi to wake up from his meditation. Seeing this, Nalan Wuji said in a low voice: "master, Jiang Haolong and others have just escaped while you were thinking about something." "Run away? It''s still there Ning Qi said with a light smile. Nalan Wuji was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked forward. As expected, he saw Jiang Haolong and others. But this group of people''s action is very strange, they still keep the attitude of escape, also in the effort to escape, but from the beginning to the end, can''t get away from them, just in situ constantly flying. But Jiang Haolong and others didn''t realize this state. "The underworld, the sun?" Ning Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly. There must be an inevitable connection between the two. There is no doubt about that. But this kind of connection may not be as simple as that between the underworld and the Yang. "Almost." Jiang Haolong feels that he has escaped far enough. He stops and subconsciously looks behind him. However, he sees Ning Qi and others staring at him. A cold sweat drips slowly from Jiang Haolong''s forehead. How could that be! He had just made it clear that he had escaped far enough, but now it seems that he was still in the same place? Trying to calm himself down, Jiang Haolong said nothing, frantically urged his aura and continued to run away. After a few breath, he stopped and turned to look at Ningqi. There was a trace of panic in his eyes. He can''t run, not only he can''t run, but also taihaohuang and others. But the group of people haven''t found this yet and are still trying to escape from Ningqi''s control. "No more running?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Master, master, I know my mistake." Jiang Haolong suddenly knelt down with regret in his eyes. "Right now? It''s late. You are not worthy to live in the world. Master, let me clear the door for youNalan Wuji sneers and asks Ningqi for help. "It''s useful to keep it for the time being." Rather strange light way. Nalan Wuji was not willing, but he didn''t dare to disobey Ning Qi''s words, so he could only keep silent. Jiang Haolong was relieved. "Thank you, master!" "Don''t call me master. I''ll keep you. You still have some effect on me. I want to know the whereabouts of Ziyun. You should have been looking for her all these years. " Rather strange light way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4422 Jiang Haolong was silent. When Ning Qi looked at it, a smile appeared in his eyes. "Tell me where she is." "She In the middle of a Jedi, the land of the snow Jiang Haolong whispered. The land of the snow? Nalan Wuji took a cool breath in his heart and stared at Jiang Haolong: "did you force the teacher''s mother to that place?" "No, it''s not me. It''s my teacher''s mother looking for something." Jiang Haolong was busy. "Is there anyone else around her?" Rather strange light way. Jiang Haolong''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. How did the other party know that there were other people around Ziyun? "Come on, don''t let me ask again and again." Rather strange light way. "Yes, there is a little girl." Jiang Haolong whispered. "Found it!" Ning Qi was silent for a few breath, and a smile gradually appeared in his eyes. After so many years, he finally found it. "What does the little girl look like?" Ningqi said with a smile. Jiang Haolong immediately uses aura to show the little girl''s appearance. After seeing Ning Qi, he is completely relieved, that is, his daughter Ning Haotian. It didn''t change much when it was taken away. "Where is the snow field?" Ningqi road. "Master, it''s extremely dangerous to enter the snow field without permission." Nalan Wuji said hurriedly: "the memory of master may not have been restored. It is the place where the road spread. All the roads spread from the snowy land. At the beginning, you and the empress Taihao, the original daozun wanted to go in and explore, but they were blocked by a mysterious force. At that time, the original daozun wanted to enter by force, but he was hurt to the root and cultivated for decades I just took a breath. " "Since your teacher''s mother can go in, so can I. Just tell me where the snow field is Ning Qi said with a light smile. Nalan Wuji was very worried when he saw that his persuasion was fruitless. Jiang Haolong immediately told Ningqi the location of the snowy land, and then said: "I told you everything I know. It was the original Taoist priest who wanted to do it to you. It really has nothing to do with me. Please, let me go after you and my apprentice." "Don''t leave until it''s clear." Ning Qi gave a faint smile, and the mighty power swept out of his body. In an instant, Jiang Haolong and others seemed to be frozen, motionless, and all their expressions and gestures were still in the state of the last second. Ning Qi put away the fragments of the underworld, and everyone returned to the sun again. Jiang Haolong and others'' state did not change at all, and stood still. "Master, they are..." Nalan Wuji was shocked. This kind of method is really terrible. His cultivation now is about to reach the level of his master. But now it seems that in this life, his master''s means have become more terrifying, so terrifying that even he can''t understand them. "They are forbidden by me and can''t move at the moment. If I don''t resolve them myself, no one in the world can wake them up again. I''ll go to your teacher''s mother, and they''ll stand here. I''ll give you a task to find the capital city for all the children who were reincarnated to the sun overnight a few years ago. Whatever you do, whatever the cost. " Ningqi Dynasty Nalan Wuji and houqing road. "Yes! Master Nalan Wuji immediately nodded. Emperor Taihao was also imprisoned, and the rest of the real immortals in Kyoto were also imprisoned here. Nowadays, there is no one in the whole Taihao kingdom whose cultivation is better than him. Without the emperor Taihao, no one can preside over the green rain sword array. On the side of Taihao, no one can threaten him any more. It''s not a big problem to finish the task Ning Qi gave him. "Wang Xu is an interesting man. As long as you make it clear to him, he will cooperate." Hou Qingdao. Ning Qi nodded slightly, then moved, and went in the direction that Nalan Wuji said. After Ning Qi left, there were hundreds of shadowy people approaching here. Most of them were powerful people. Not far behind them, there were still some more powerful people. Obviously, they were real immortals, but they didn''t dare to approach here. "Jiang Zhenxian, Tai haohuang, and Mr. Wen Xing, they are..." One of the worshippers in Xu Wang''s mansion looked at the scene in disbelief. This group of really immortal strong, unexpectedly all motionless stand in the same place, this kind of state is obviously not right, fortunately, he saw Hou Qing. "Hou Gong! What''s the matter? The green rain sword array just now... " "Where is Xu Wang?" Hou Qing said suddenly. "In the back, in the back." The man nodded hastily.Hou Qing Dynasty Nalan Wuji said: "uncle, I''ll go to talk to Xu Wang." "You go." Nalan Wuji nodded with a smile. Hou Qing greets the crowd and subconsciously separates them. Then he meets Xu Wang behind them. "Hou Qing, can you explain the things here? My elder brother, he... " Xu Wang looked at the place where emperor Taihao was with a complicated look. Every real immortal he was familiar with over there was not right at the moment. It was as if he was imprisoned by some force! But he really can''t imagine what power in the world can imprison such a group of strong people! "King Xu, it''s a long story. Don''t get excited and listen to me slowly." Hou Qing smiles and says. When he learned that the legendary true immortal Tu Long, who had a good relationship with the empress Taihao, had successfully reincarnated into the world, and that it was his own efforts to imprison these powerful real immortals, including the emperor Taihao and Jiang Haolong, at this time, his face could not help showing a look of shock. "Is Tu Long Zhen Xian the one who just left?" Xu Wang whispered. "Exactly." Hou Qing nodded slightly. "He imprisoned the emperor Tai Hao and others here. What''s the point Purpose.... " Xu Wang had a complicated look. Taihao emperor is the leader of Taihao Kingdom, and the green rain sword array is mainly controlled by him. Taihao Kingdom has this green rain sword array, so it can have such a position in the world. "Emperor Taihao, Jiang Haolong and others have done some things, which involve our Shizu. Now our Shizu has gone to find his Shimu. When he finds his Shimu, he will know what he plans to do with emperor Taihao and others. King Xu, you are not involved in this matter, so you can stay out of it. " Hou Qingdao. "The state of Taihao is a whole. How can we stay out of it?" King Xu murmured to himself. "King Xu, don''t think too much. Things have come to this point. You can only drift with the tide. You can''t intervene in some things." Hou Qing shook his head. After a pause, "master asked us to find the boys and girls who had been reincarnated to the world at the same time with him. I hope we can get the help of Xu Wang in this matter." "There''s no problem. I''ll issue an order for all parties to help look for it, and those who find it will come to Kyoto?" Xu Wang nodded slightly. "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4423 The land of snow. "Master, I can''t go any further ahead." Ning Haotian blinked and looked at Ziyun. This is the deepest part of the snowy land and the source of the road. Every step you take here will be attacked by endless and chaotic roads. These roads, like sharp blades, can make people black and blue. If they are heavy, they will disappear! "It is said that there is a temple at the end of the avenue, and the avenue is spread from that temple. You used to come from that place. Now you''re just taking you home. Go on Ziyun smiles, holding Ning Haotian''s hand, and continues to walk forward. The breath in her body gushes out continuously, blocking the road of chaos. Ning Haotian''s cultivation is not as good as her. He can only move forward slowly under her protection. She had been observing the state of Ziyun. When she found that Ziyun was pale, her lips were purple, and her breath was not stable, she stopped immediately. "Master, don''t go any further." Ning Haotian shook his head slowly. "It should be coming soon." Ziyun shook his head slightly. "Master, if you go on, you will die. You always say that dad has come to the world. Aren''t you going to see him? " Ninghao''s spirit is complex. Over the years, she has gradually learned part of the truth. She misses her parents very much and is also trying to wait for the day when she meets her parents and her brother. Is it so important to find out whether the temple exists or not, and to restore the memory of being in the sun? She doesn''t understand why Ziyun must insist on doing so. "I''m not going to die here, I have a hunch. That temple, you must go back. The place where the original daozun went may be different from what we imagined. If he returns to this world, it may not be a good thing for this world. " Purple cloud light way. "Master, isn''t the original Taoist priest in your mouth broken? Then he should go to a higher level of the world, why will he come back? Even if he comes back, what''s the hindrance to the world? " Ning Haotian didn''t quite understand. "Over the years, I have searched ancient books and passed through countless relics. The ancient fairy land your father found is not the only one in the world. There are so many similar places in the world. I can''t verify my guess by telling you this now. Only when you go back to the temple can you help the master and your father in the future. Good Ziyun patted Ning Haotian on the cheek and said with a smile. Ning Haotian gritted his teeth, "master, if you are really in danger of your life, then I will not go on any more." "Well, try it." The purple cloud protects Ning Haotian and continues to walk towards the deep. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but the power of the chaotic road has gradually become orderly and no longer invades the second daughter. Ning Hao was surprised in his heart, but she was right. Can they continue to go deep into the snow field? "That, that temple..." Ning Haotian suddenly stops and points to the road in the distance. "What do you see?" Ziyun frowned slightly. "Master, can''t you see it?" Ning Hao was surprised. "Sure enough, you have a lot to do with that place. Did you see that temple?" The corner of Ziyun''s mouth rises slightly. "There is indeed a temple on that big snow mountain." Ning Haotian nodded slightly and said curiously: "master, can''t you really see it? Master is a real immortal. " "What can a real immortal do? Your father was a real immortal at the beginning, but he was not dead. If it wasn''t for the special world, he would have really died. How could he have a chance to reincarnate?" Ziyun laughed at himself and shook his head. After a pause, "don''t say that. Since we saw the temple, our efforts over the years have not been in vain. From now on, you can lead the way. " "Good." Ning Haotian nodded. The second daughter continued to move forward. Not long after, Ning Haotian saw a ladder leading to the top of the snow mountain. She used to doubt everything Ziyun said, but now she really believes it. In the depth of the snow field, someone has lived here, otherwise, where does this ladder come from. Time goes by. I do not know how long, Ning Haotian finally came to the temple. "Master, can''t you see it yet?" Ning Haotian looks at Ziyun. "I see it." Ziyun looks at the temple with a complicated color on his face.From the moment she stepped on the first step, she saw the temple which only existed in legend. "Go in." The purple cloud is silent a few breath, slowly way. "Yes, master." Ning Haotian nodded. In front of the temple, the gate of the temple suddenly opens by itself. Ning Haotian looks inside in surprise. "It shouldn''t be dangerous for you here, but you''d better stand behind me." Ziyun road. "No, master, since I used to live here, this should be my hometown. How can I let master go ahead?" Ning Haotian shakes his head and goes in first. Just after she stepped into the temple, a burst of brilliance suddenly shot out of the temple and disappeared into Ning Haotian''s body. Ning Haotian slowly rises to the sky in front of Ziyun. Her eyes are closed, and there is a special symbol emerging, disappearing, emerging, disappearing, again and again. Ziyun''s face showed a dignified color, quietly looking at the process. I don''t know how long later, Ning Haotian slowly fell to the ground. When she opened her eyes again, a ray of divine light flashed away from her eyes. She looked at her hands and body, then at Ziyun, with a complex color on her face: "Ziyun, I asked you to help me to reincarnate in the underworld to make up for the loss, so as to completely take charge of the road again. How can you make me reincarnate into brother Ning''s daughter?" "The memory is restored." Ziyun was relieved, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes: "unexpected, it was too late at that time, if you don''t send you reincarnation earlier, your last charm will disappear. Instead of putting you in those ordinary people''s homes, spending countless more time, taking countless detours, or even reincarnating dozens or hundreds of times, it''s better to let you be in place once. Facts have proved that I chose correctly. You have only reincarnated once, and you have recovered the source of loss. Now when you come back here, your cultivation should return to the original state, right "Recovery is recovery, but you also..." Ning Haotian frowned, and then sighed, this woman, is too careful, now this dumb she can only eat. "You didn''t have time to tell me about the secrets of this world before, but I''ve found a lot of clues over the years. Is it the fairyland where the original Taoist priest once went to break the void Ziyun said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4424 Ning Haotian was silent for a few breath, then nodded slowly, "that place is really called the fairyland. I was once imprisoned in memory. I was suppressed from the earth fairy world, and I was thrown into the big skyscraper prison to become a guard here. I have lost all my memory of earthly fairyland, which makes me think that this is the place where I was born. " Ning Haotian looked around, and there was a complex color in his eyes. "What did you say? Big sky star prison? Is this the name of the earth fairy kingdom? Are you being suppressed here? " A look of surprise flashed in Ziyun''s eyes. Although she found many clues, she never thought that Ning Haotian, the empress Taihao who later spread the great way to the world and unified the realm of practice, herself came from the fairyland. "The prison of the prison." Ning Haotian said slowly, "this is just a prison. All the creatures here are trapped here after the suppression of the earthly fairyland, but they don''t remember those memories long ago." "A prison..." Ziyun muttered to himself, "I was born in a prison? The hell and the sun... " "This is a world, but the owner of the big skyscraper prison made reincarnation in order to let this world run on its own and make us unable to recover our memory. People in this world will not really die out from the beginning to the end. The means of the master of the big skyscraper prison is to be at the top of the fairyland, which is his magic power. " Ning Haotian looks a little ugly. "You say that this place is a prison, you say that you are also suppressed here. Why can you be the guard of this place in the temple?" Ziyun gives up all kinds of thoughts in her mind and stares at Ning Haotian calmly. "Because of my last name." Ning Haotian is silent a few breath later, slowly way. "Because of your last name?" Ziyun frowned slightly, "what does this have to do with your surname?" "When I was in the earth immortal world, my surname was Su, and Su was taboo in the earth immortal world for many years. It is said that there is an old ancestor in the Su family. Long, long ago, he went beyond the limit of the earth immortal world and became an archaic God. However, the old ancestor''s road to becoming a God was not smooth. In the meantime, countless creatures who wanted to hinder him died in his hands. Laozu was on the throne in Leilei''s corpse. During that period, our Su family was the most prosperous, once surpassing the real dragon clan, leading the Terran to take charge of the fairyland. But Laozu has become a God after all. His vision is no longer in the fairyland. In the past countless years, when other people found that Laozu had not returned to the fairyland, they carried out a massacre against our Su nationality. The Su people declined. Although the people were all over the country, they could not be killed completely, and the original scene was completely gone. The master of the big sky star prison knows that I have the blood of the Soviet nationality, so even if he suppresses me, he doesn''t dare to go too far. As long as he is a strong man of his level, he will worry that one day, our ancestors of the Soviet nationality will come back. " Ning Haotian said slowly. "So your Su family used to be at the top of the fairyland." Ziyun nodded slowly. "This time is different from the past, otherwise I would not be suppressed here. Now that my memory is restored, I can think of a way to get out of this world." Ninghao''s way of heaven. "If you want to go, you have to wait for your father." Purple cloud slowly way. Ning Haotian nodded slightly. In this life, she is indeed Ning Qi''s daughter, which is irrefutable. At the thought that the two brothers and sisters in the last life were matched, but this life became a father and daughter, Ning Haotian couldn''t help glancing at Ziyun. "Sister Ziyun, the underworld has been completely emptied now. I have a way to resolve the gap between the two worlds and eliminate the means of the master of the big skyscraper prison. If you succeed, the underworld is the world of the sun, and the world of the sun is the world of the underworld. There will no longer be any difference. My father''s accomplishments can be completely restored. I remember you said at that time that my father was in the world of the underworld and was about to reach the top! According to the earthly fairyland, it may have been the land of the Lord. The master of the big skyscraper prison is just a Lord. If he has not made progress in his cultivation over the years, his father may be able to break through a way out of here. " Ning Hao''s way is dignified. "Oh? Do you have a way? " Ziyun looks tiny. If it is true, it will be very simple. "Sister Ziyun, come with me." Ning Haotian was silent for a few breath, and then slowly walked into the deep of the temple, and Ziyun followed. After a while, she followed Ning Haotian to a stone tablet with complex inscriptions. Ziyun didn''t understand. "The inscription on this stone tablet is the means left by the master of the great skyscraper prison. At that time, I watched with my own eyes that he separated the six samsara, the underworld and the Yang, and sent a group of creatures to the underworld for reincarnation.I am the descendant of Taigu zunshen, and I have a trace of the spirit inherited from my ancestors. Do you know why the strong clans in fairyland always want our Su clan to be exterminated? It''s just our luck that threatens them. As long as there is such good fortune, the offspring of our family will be in charge of it from birth. Although my cultivation is still a long way away from the Lord, the power of Qi in my blood should be able to resolve the means left by the master of the big skyscraper prison. " Ning Haotian smiles, gently cuts his palm, and slowly presses it on the stone tablet. The blood in her body flows out continuously and sinks into the stone tablet. The inscriptions on the stone tablet also have a slight change, which is constantly melting and blurring. But the speed of this change is not fast. "Sister Ziyun, if you see my parents in the future, remember to tell them that I miss them very much. And my younger brother, I don''t know what happened to his accomplishments after I left the underworld. In this life, I''ve always been surnamed Ning. Maybe in the next life, I''ll still be surnamed su. " Ning Haotian''s mouth rises slightly. Ziyun suddenly noticed that something was wrong, and said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?" Ning Haotian smiles at the corner of her mouth, and the blood in her body rushes into the stone tablet crazily. The vitality in her eyes is fading gradually! "Stop it Ziyun''s breath swept through his body, reaching for Ning Haotian, but he was shocked by a force. "It''s useless. The power of qi movement in my body is fighting against it. It won''t stop until it''s won." Ning Haotian''s voice became weak. No matter what she said, Ziyun flew forward again. She was shocked by that force again and again. I don''t know how long later, the last trace of vitality in Ning Haotian''s eyes was completely eclipsed. The inscriptions on the stone tablet have completely disappeared, become blank and completely lost the trace of the inscriptions. A ray of light shot out from the stone tablet, and there was a bright spot in the sky. But the bright spot turned into a sky curtain at a very fast speed and shrouded in all directions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4425 "Look at that day, Dad." "Why is it so red? Is the sun setting? No, it''s not like that down the mountain. " The sky seems to have been burned in general, and the reddish light is sweeping away in all directions with extreme speed. Some people praised it and thought it was beautiful. They wrote a poem and won the appreciation of friends around them. Someone looked at the scene with a look of surprise, unable to recover for a long time. Some people look dignified, pinch point arithmetic. Kyoto, the capital of Taihao Kingdom, is the most important place in the field of practice, where there are many practitioners. But now these monks can only stare at the sky, no one knows what happened. The same is true of true immortals. "It''s so strange. It seems that the whole sky has been dyed red. What''s the matter? Is there a big demon born The view of Qin and Tang Dynasties. "Brother, what do you say about this day? Is it before the sun sets?" Xiaoyueer looks up at the sky. Big dog also felt a little strange. Li Chou holds fox orange and squints at the sky. But the next moment, Xiao yue''er, Da Gouzi, Li Chou, including Fox and orange, all suddenly feel a strange idea rising from their hearts. Then, Li Chou caught hold of this idea first, and his breath increased layer by layer. In a moment, it was beyond the limit of the true immortal in the sun, and the breath was still getting stronger, and it was surging towards the cultivation in the underworld. Then Xiao yue''er, Da Gouzi, Fox and orange showed the slowest reaction, and their breath burst out one after another. "We can use the skills and accomplishments of the underworld..." Big dog muttered to himself. "That young master, he will certainly be able to resume his cultivation in his heyday!" A touch of surprise appeared in xiaoyueer''s eyes. There are not a few of them, but most of them are as old as the big dog and the little moon. In a town. "Master Zhang, although my daughter hasn''t eaten any good food, she''s also very fat. I''ll sell her to you for twenty Liang silver. It''s really cheap. Don''t bargain any more." A middle-aged man with a whole body of leprosy and dysentery, holding a little girl, said with a smile to the extremely fat yuan wailang. The little girl''s eyes are full of helplessness. Her father wants to sell himself to master Zhang''s silly son. She has seen that guy from a distance before, and she can even eat dog excrement on the ground. How can she marry such a man! She wanted to run away, but she didn''t know where to go. Her father also told her that if she ran away, her sick mother would not be taken care of and left to die. "Why is the sky red?" Master Zhang just wanted to bargain, but he suddenly found that it was not right. He looked up and saw a look of consternation in his eyes. The middle-aged people also saw this scene, with a touch of surprise in their eyes. "So beautiful..." The little girl murmured to herself, the next moment, she suddenly felt a headache, followed by a variety of memories that did not seem to belong to her, constantly emerging in front of her eyes. Master Zhang and the middle-aged people did not notice the little girl''s strange, did not see her eyes, gradually become cold, bright, eyes, which has a little bit of a child''s look. "Master Zhang, don''t look at it. Let''s talk about my daughter." The middle-aged man takes back his eyes. He doesn''t care what the weather is like. He just needs money. If you have money, you can go to brothels. If you have money, you can go to gambling houses. Life is beautiful. "Five Liang! Just five Liang! I''ll take her and feed her later. Do you think I''ll lose money? " Master Zhang looked at the middle-aged man with a smile in his eyes. "Daddy In the yard, suddenly came a shout, followed by a silly big man rushed out, with a silly smile on his face. "Ah, my dear son, what do you think of this girl?" Master Zhang rubbed his head in favor. "She looks delicious." The silly one laughs. "Mr. Zhang, let''s say it''s 15 Liang. The lowest price can''t be any lower." The middle-aged man said. "Ten Liang, I only give you ten Liang. It seems that my son likes your daughter very much. If it''s beyond this price, I''ll spend ten Liang silver to buy two. It''s better than you." Master Zhang said in a deep voice. "You..." The middle-aged man was so angry that he bit his teeth and nodded his head and agreed: "ten Liang is ten Liang." The two sides finished the deal quickly. "Girl, go with Master Zhang." The middle-aged man pushed the little girl. But as soon as his hand touched the little girl, the whole person seemed to be electrified. He flew out with a howl and landed heavily on the ground.Middle aged people subconsciously sit up from the ground, some scared, just what happened? The little girl turned and gave him a cold look, then left with her feet raised. Master Zhang screamed immediately: "I want to leave after taking my money! Get her for me There''s a servant coming. But their action suddenly froze in the middle, because the little girl stepped on the void every time she took a step. When she came to several feet high in front of the crowd, she turned around and looked down upon the crowd coldly: "our cold tea, you can''t shame us, but you haven''t made a big mistake yet, so today''s death is free." After that, a breath came down in the air. Master Zhang and others knelt down on the spot. They could only watch the little girl leave in the air and disappear in their vision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4426 "You, your daughter, who is she?" Master Zhang looked at the middle-aged man in horror. "I, I don''t know..." The middle-aged man muttered to himself, he was also suppressed by the force of kneeling on the ground, want to stand up. Even if they don''t know any more, they can still know that his daughter is definitely not a "person" by the fact that his daughter just left and the state that they are kneeling on the ground! More and more people gathered around. "Master Zhang, who are you?" Some people look puzzled. Master Zhang tried hard to stand up, but he was sweating. He couldn''t really stand up. His face was frightened. Would he kneel here to death? On the other side, Fang lengming appeared in a simple hut. A woman was lying on the bed with weak breath. When she saw Fang lengming, there seemed to be some kind of light in her eyes, her lips moved slightly, and she said weakly: "you, your father, he..." "Mother." Fang lengming looked at the woman with a complicated look: "my father didn''t sell me to master Zhang. If you have a sleep, you will get better." After that, she gently raised her hand, and a breath fell on the woman. The woman immediately fell asleep, her body was slowly melted by the breath, and her face was more and more ruddy. After all this, Fang lengming walked out of the yard slowly, looked up at the sky that had become blood red, and a touch of meditation flashed in her eyes. Similar scenes are happening everywhere. The friars in the sun are at a loss because of this movement. Some friars see a child with their own eyes, and in a twinkling, it turns into a horrible existence. It seems that they can destroy the world by raising their hands and feet. The land of snow. It''s also shrouded in red light, and earlier than anywhere else. Ning Qi stood quietly, feeling the constant change and inflation of the breath in his body. In less than an hour, he had recovered the peak of his cultivation in the underworld. It''s not just this that''s changing. His mind is sweeping away in all directions like a tide, and the great world is also changing. This kind of change is just like when he was in the underworld, countless worlds were mixed together by some special power. A new continent appears in the sun. A new ocean appears in the sun. And these new continents and oceans, Ningqi have a sense of familiarity, they may have been in the underworld before. The sun is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ning Qi didn''t know how long this change would last, but in just one hour, the territory of the world was at least three or four times larger. If it lasts for several days or even dozens of days, then the territory of the world will become extremely broad! With a move, Ning Qi''s eyes flashed a fine awn. He stepped out and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in a temple. He saw Ziyun and Ning Haotian standing in front of the stone tablet with his head down. Kening Haotian had no life on her, her body was cold. "After all, what happened." Ningqi spoke slowly. Ziyun looked back at him, and a complex color flashed in his eyes: "here you are Have you ever recovered your memory? " "The memory of the sun? I only remember when I was in the purple mansion. " Ning Qi is silent a few breath, way. "Except for the memory at that time, you don''t remember the memory in the future at all?" Ziyun was stunned. "What happened? She said, "is it Haotian?" Ning Qi looks at Ning Haotian and looks very ugly. Ziyun was silent for a few breath, and slowly told the story. "Big skyscraper prison..." Ning Qi walks slowly to Ning Haotian, grabs her palm gently, grabs her palm away from the stone tablet. A breath surged out of his body and disappeared into Ning Haotian''s body. It''s a pity that although he has extraordinary means now, he still can''t make Ning Haotian recover any vitality. As long as a little bit, he can bring Ning Haotian back to life! "The master''s method here is extraordinary. With her own blood, she melted the method arranged by the master here, and made Yin and Yang become one. From then on, she no longer divided the so-called Yin and Yang, which was the first shackle for the living here. But she paid for her own life. " Ziyun shook his head slightly. "Haotian, Taihao..." Ning Qi has already known the detailed course of things from the mouth of Ziyun, and naturally knows the real origin of Ning Haotian. However, he still had no impression of the memory at that time, and the memory did not gush out with the recovery of his cultivation."Since there is no hell in the world, how can she die easily?" Rather strange light way. He raised his hand, and there was a ray of crystal flying out of his fingertips. He made countless circles around Ning Haotian and turned into a crystal ice coffin. Ning Haotian quietly lies in it, with a calm face and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. It doesn''t look like a corpse at all. "As long as I leave here and get to the fairyland, I will naturally find a way to make her recover." Ning Qi looks at Ziyun and says. Ziyun was silent for a few breath, then nodded slightly: "it''s really possible, but it''s not so easy to break here. To leave here, we have to start from the original ancient fairy land." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4427 Ning Qi knows where the ancient immortal treasure land in ziyunkou is, but he doesn''t know where it is. "It''s important to leave here, but this time Haotian used her life to make the distinction between yin and Yang disappear. I recovered my strength in the underworld, and the rest of the reincarnated people in the underworld will be the same, right?" Ning Qi said in a deep voice. "It''s possible, but if you can''t recover your memory, you won''t recover your strength." Ziyun nodded slightly. "If everyone is like me, there will be chaos in the world." Ning Qi frowned slightly. The view of Qin and Tang Dynasties. Big dog son, small moon son, Li Chou, fox orange four people''s cultivation has almost completely restored to the original peak. The means that used to be in the underworld can now be used one by one, as if they had returned to the underworld. This kind of change makes people unprepared, at the same time, it also makes them happy. At this time, Ning Qi came out of the void with purple clouds. When they saw Ning Qi, they went forward to salute. "Master, look at the red lights in the sky. They seem to help us recover our cultivation in the underworld." Big dog son look dignified way. "The underworld and the Yangjian are the same body. This red light just makes the separated two places merge again. Your cultivation has been restored, and I doubt the cultivation of others will be restored. You can find them in one direction and one person Ningqi road. "Yes Several people nodded at once. Then xiaoyue''er looks at Ziyun curiously. Big dog also asked: "master, this is..." "Your other teacher''s mother." Ningqi road. Big dog son slightly a Zheng, immediately busy not to fold salute: "see, see teacher mother." Xiao yue''er''s face was shocked: "young master, you have only a few years..." "You misunderstood." Ning Qi laughs and simply tells the story between him and Ziyun. When they know that they were in the great underworld, Ziyun has appeared several times. It''s really surprising. "That is to say, the first time you were in the sun, and then this is your wife..." Little moon suddenly nodded. She was in a better mood. In this way, the other party was not the woman Ning Qi had been looking for in the sun in recent years. "There must be something in your mind. Go ahead. With your present means, even if some strong people recover from the yang to restore the cultivation of the underworld, they will not be your opponents. Go and get our people back. One day, I will set up a new heaven in Taihao. " Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Yes After explaining what happened here, Ning Qi and Ziyun went to Kyoto, the capital of Taihao country. It''s because a lot of things happened here. "Liu Xuan, don''t mess around. This is the capital of Taihao kingdom. If you break the law, you will not live, but also affect my Liu family!" The bustling streets are now in chaos. A child is stained with blood. There are several corpses lying around him. Among them, there are many great monks like Hua Shen. Around, the soldiers of the state of Taihao had blocked the place for a long time. Because of the special identity of the child, they didn''t deal with it at the first time. Instead, he called over the elder of the child''s family. Now a middle-aged man is trying to persuade the child. However, the child is smiling, sometimes laughing twice, sometimes looking to the left and right, and then laughing. That laughter concussion''s other people''s eardrum bulges, faintly tingles. This kind of momentum really shocked everyone present. However, similar scenes have actually happened all over Kyoto. It''s all children who somehow have a lot of means! "Here comes Xu Wang!" Suddenly, someone called out. The middle-aged man was relieved and said to the child, "Liu Xuan, King Xu is here. You used to be the one who was most afraid of King Xu. You didn''t come here honestly." "Me? Afraid of the king Xu? Ha ha ha Liu Xuan couldn''t help but smile: "if I don''t recover the memory of the underworld, this life is really the Yellow haired child you see. When I see Xu Wang, I''ll be scared. But when I was in the underworld, I also asked, "how can a strong man be afraid of you little fairies in the sun?" While talking, Xu Wang has arrived, and Hou Qing is with him. "What''s going on in the underworld and in the world, first the one, then the others..." When Xu Wang heard Liu Xuan''s words, his face became very ugly. He subconsciously looked up at the red sky. At the same time, I doubt whether all this is related to Ningqi. "Asked Jing, what is this realm?"Hou Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know much about the affairs of the underworld. "Liu Xuan, I know you are not who you were, but this is the kingdom of Taihao. There are not many people in the underworld who wake up like you. Why do you want to kill innocent people here?" Xu Wang looked at the child and said in a deep voice. Later, in front of him, the child''s body continued to grow, and finally turned into a little giant as high as Zhang Xu. As soon as they saw it, they knew that this guy was not a human when he was in the underworld, but reincarnated and became a human. "How''s it going? But just some mole ants. I''ll kill them. What else can you do with me? " Liu Xuan said with a smile, his tone full of contempt. "Xu Wang, his breath is very strong, we are not rivals indeed." Hou Qing said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, Hou Qing, I know you. Is your master Jiang Zhenxian? Let''s put it this way. Ten thousand ginger immortals are just mole ants in front of me. It''s not enough to lick my toes. Do you understand? " Liu Xuan said with a wild smile. This kind of feeling is too comfortable. In this world, the highest cultivation is really immortal. This realm is much weaker than asking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4428 In the face of Liu Xuan''s laughter, Hou Qing did not retort, but he was not flustered. "King Xu, the red curtain in the sky, although I don''t know why it came into being, its function is probably to let the once strong man in the underworld restore his original cultivation in the sun." Hou Qing looked at Xu Wang and said, "I''m not sure. The king Xu''s look became very dignified. If everyone in the underworld turned into Liu Xuan, wouldn''t there be no chance of victory in the world? "Your guess is true. I don''t know what happened, but it''s true." Liu Xuan nodded with a smile. Then he looked at the middle-aged man not far away, "old man, I have been beaten by you many times since I was a child, but in this life, I have the same blood with you, so I won''t kill you. Go away, I don''t want to see you here." In this life, his memory is only a few years, while in the underworld, his memory is countless years. It''s not bad to be able to read some incense and fire from each other. The middle-aged man was very angry, but now he knew that things were beyond his control. He could only look at the king Xu, with a look of help in his eyes. At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, followed by several sharp drinks and howls. I saw a group of friars were beaten by a small figure, some died on the spot, some were seriously injured and dying. All the houses on the roadside suffered. "Kyoto, chaos..." King Xu murmured to himself. An hour later. In front of the palace, Xu Wang and the friars of the state of Taihao stood here quietly. Not far ahead, there were a group of figures whose ages were not much different, but some of them looked very old. That was because they deliberately restored their original appearance in the underworld. "No matter who you are at the moment, this is the imperial palace of the state of Taihao. You can''t step on it easily." Xu Wang said in a deep voice. "Joke, can you stop us?" Some people sneer. "We don''t bully you either. I heard that Taihao kingdom is the most prosperous place for cultivating immortals in the world. You must have some strange treasures here, right? We have no magic weapon in our hands. Do you hand it in yourself, or let us go in person? If we waste our strength, we can''t guarantee that we will destroy your country "Everyone, my Shizu also came from the underworld. He is not in Kyoto at the moment. You are extraordinary. Wait a moment. You can make decisions when my Shizu comes back." Hou Qing said with a smile. "Your master? What is your Shizu? From hell, too? " Some people have a sneer in their eyes. Where is the ancestor of a Taoist monk? "My master''s name is Tu Long Zhen Xian." The smile on Hou Qing''s face faded away. "Dragon killing is a real fairy? I''ve never heard of this name. Is it a monk of the frontier "I''m afraid it''s not, but the aura here is more abundant than our original fairyland. Even if the fairyland and Shenluo kingdom were integrated into one, it seems that it can''t compare with here. Perhaps his ancestors had some means to kill the dragon? I really haven''t heard of it. " "Since I haven''t heard of it, it''s a nobody. Is it really immortal to kill the dragon? What a name, ha ha ha. " "I haven''t heard of Tu Long, but I''ve heard of Bei Xuan." A faint voice rang out. Beixuan? There was a strange look on people''s faces. How could they not have heard of this name. He once led the fairyland immortals to fight against the demons with his own strength, and then he disappeared for many years. But when the fairyland and the Shenluo world became one, they knew that the one had not disappeared, but became the big man of the Shenluo world. They can only look up to your boss! Read here, someone frowned: "which in the mystery, how can the name of the northern Xuan God King speak out?" "My name in the world is not worth a cent. Why do you think that my name in the world can''t be said at will?" Ning Qi and Ziyun slowly appear in front of Hou Qing and others, looking at the group of monks in the underworld who have restored their accomplishments. "What?" This group of people were startled, and then looked at Ningqi incredulously. Gradually, there was a look of extreme fear on their faces. There are people who have seen Ning Qi from a distance. Although it''s a long time ago, where can the appearance be easily forgotten? "North, North Xuan God King?" One of them lost his voice in panic, then his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. The rest of them were surprised. They had heard of the name, but it didn''t mean they had seen a real person. At present, is this really the northern Xuanshen king in the legend of the underworld? "What the hell is beixuan king? If you want to go to the palace, you can go to the palace. What are you talking about with them? A waste of time Liu Xuan broke through the air from a distance and showed a grim smile on his face. He patted Ning Qi with one hand."Give it to me!" Bang! Ning Qi didn''t start. He just took a look at Liu Xuan, and Liu Xuan turned into a blood mist with a bang. Asked the strong, so he died. And the people on the scene are basically the strong ones. When Ning Qi looks at them, the people who don''t kneel down also kneel down. "Shizu, can your accomplishments be restored?" Hou Qing immediately respectfully stepped forward, but after that, his eyes to Ziyun could no longer calm down. "Teacher, teacher''s mother..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4429 Grandma? Isn''t that Ziyun fairy, the wife of Tu Long Zhenxian? When Xu Wang and others saw this scene, they were shocked, but what shocked them more was Ning Qi''s method. That kind of strong person with unfathomable accomplishments, just look at it, and then directly fly away. This kind of accomplishments has gone beyond their imagination. "All the monks who have restored the cultivation and memory of the underworld can''t make mistakes in this world. I am the Lord of heaven, the God King of beixuan. I set up the heaven again in the capital of Taihao Kingdom, and the heaven meets here." Ningqi spoke slowly. The sound is almost in an instant, so that everyone in the world can hear it. For a moment, countless eyes looked in the direction of Taihao kingdom. There were suspicions, shocks, joys, fears, resentments and hatred. "It''s him..." "We can recover our accomplishments and memory, but I''m afraid it''s the credit of that one..." "Ning beixuan!" "Taihao country, OK, I remember this place. I will never set foot in Taihao country in my whole life. You can''t imprison me under the willows again!" "Husband..." Fang lengming looks in the direction of Taihao Kingdom, then turns to her mother. Her mother''s face also shows a look of surprise. She obviously hears Ning Qi''s voice. "Niang, that''s my husband. How about I take you to Taihao?" Fang lengming said. Fang''s mother looked strange, then nodded slightly: "my mother has never come out of this small place, now it''s good to go out with you." Since her illness was somehow cured by Fang lengming, Fang''s mother gradually accepted Fang''s words. Now hearing this sentence, I believe Fang lengming more. For a while. Countless dazzling meteors appeared in the sky, even in the daytime, also let people see very real. Countless meteors are flying in the same direction. There are people below to see this scene, combined with the changes in the sky before, they kneel down to the ground, in the heart of the heaven raised a very awe. This may be the place where the legendary immortals live! Those meteors should be the immortals in the heaven! Taihao, Kyoto. In the open space in front of the palace, Ning Qi stood with his hands down. The maids, eunuchs and guards in the palace did not dare to come near. Only Xuwang and other high-level officials of Taihao kingdom could stand in the distance and look around. There are also those monks who awakened the memory and cultivation of the underworld. Now they are standing on one side. From his previous words, Xu Wang could judge that this dragon killing immortal was not an ordinary role in the underworld. It is now waiting for its deployment to return. Time goes by day. Still no one arrived. Xu Wang and others suddenly looked strange, but one day, they saw one meteor after another around the sky. In the end, these meteors even became dense and covered the sky. They know that this is not a real meteor, but a monk with a terrible breath. With the first monk landing, the following monks are landing one after another. In an instant, there were thousands of figures in front of Ning Qi. These people were all like children, men and women. They knelt down on the ground with an excited look: "see the king!" Every breath of these people was stronger than that of Liu Xuan''s generation before. Xu Wang and others just looked at them and felt shivering. Those monks who also restored the cultivation of the underworld but did not belong to the heaven were almost the same as Xu Wang and others. "Get up." Ning Qi''s eyes swept from the group one by one, and a smile gradually appeared in his eyes. They all came. Will the others be late? Just then, another meteor landed. Bang! The comer hit the ground heavily. After staggering on the ground for a few steps, he shook his head and then looked around. When he saw Ning Qi, he was surprised: "master?" "Da Zhuang?" Ningqi''s eyes moved. Niu Dazhuang was surprised: "master, it''s me!" Ning Qi nodded slightly, "the rest of us should be here soon, if there is no accident..." As soon as the voice fell, another meteor landed. It was a young man, who seemed to come from all walks of life. It was totally different from Niu Dazhuang''s shabby clothes. "Brother Dongfang." Ningqi said with a smile. As soon as he saw each other''s eyes, he recognized the eastern catastrophe. "Brother Ning." Oriental havoc boxing. "Sister in law?" Ningqi''s eyes moved. "If there is no accident, it will come." The eastern catastrophe smiles.This time, he restored the memory and cultivation of the underworld. He believed that Dongfang yuluo, like his three daughters, would arrive at Taihao. After that, several figures came through the air. Xu Wang and others were more and more frightened. Their accomplishments were not only better than those of real immortals, but also better than those of Liu Xuan. "If Liu Xuan didn''t die, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to fart in front of them..." Xu Wang thought to himself. He couldn''t understand why the world was like this. Why are the monks in the underworld so much better than those in the sun? During this period, there must be some secret he didn''t know. Read here, Xu Wang''s eyes fell on Ning Qi''s back, the other side must know this secret! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4430 One meteor after another landed. Once the backbone of the ancient heaven, except for a few people, have arrived one after another, everyone happy to talk to each other. Big dog, little moon, Li Chou, Fox and orange also arrived one by one. While talking with people, Xiao yue''er looks at the meteors in the sky with expectant eyes. Finally, a figure fell on the ground, it is a little girl, looks as if exquisitely carved, xiaoyueer and her eyes on a pair, recognized who she is. "Ling ER!" Xiaoyueer ran to the little girl happily. "Sister Yueer?" Zuo ling''er is not sure. "It''s me, it''s me." Xiaoyueer is busy. She was so happy that she finally met Zuo ling''er again. With a smile on Ning Qi''s face, looking at the people talking to each other, Ziyun stood beside him and said in a soft voice: "waiting for everyone, what''s your plan?" "Nature is breaking this prison." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Ziyun nodded slightly. After working hard for such a long time, it''s just to seek the opportunity to break the void. Although she knows that this is only a prison, it has strengthened her mind to leave this world. If you can''t go to the real world, what''s the meaning of practicing in this way? It''s just a bird in a cage and a frog in a well! Before long, two figures fell to the ground, one of them was older, and the other was a little girl. She saw a Ning Qi, just want to come forward, but saw purple cloud again. "It''s her..." Fang lengming has a strange look in her eyes. She deeply remembers seeing this woman when she gave birth to Ning Haotian! Fang lengming is silent for a few breath, then smiles, and takes her mother to Ningqi. The voice of conversation gradually becomes smaller, and people soon focus on Fang lengming. In the process of walking, Fang lengming''s body constantly changes, and finally becomes the appearance of her last life in the underworld. "Hiss -" some people take a cold breath in their heart, then they salute busily and drink together in a loud voice: "worship God!" The sound of the tide swept all over the country. "Queen of God?" Fang''s mother looks at Fang lengming in shock. Xu Wang and others were also shocked. This woman''s status in the underworld is absolutely unusual! "My husband." Fang lengming comes to Ningqi and salutes Yingying. Ning Qi nodded with a smile: "it''s ok if it''s all right." After that, he looked at the woman beside Fang lengming: "who is this?" "The mother of my life." Fang lengming said. Ning Qi heard the words, the mother of the DPRK saluted: "the grace of childbirth is greater than heaven." "You''re welcome..." Fang''s mother is not quite used to it. "Who is this?" Fang lengming looks at Ziyun. Ziyun didn''t wait for Ningqi to speak, so he said with a smile: "I''m beixuan''s wife in the sun." Pause, "the first generation." "Haotian..." Fang lengming looks the same, at this time xiaoyueer they have come to Fang lengming side, looking at Ziyun''s eyes, with a trace of looking and examining. "We''ll talk about Haotian later." After a breath of silence, Ning Qi said. "Husband, have you found Haotian?" Fang lengming has a look of surprise in her eyes. "I found it, but it''s a bit complicated..." There was a bitter smile on Ning Qi''s face. Fang lengming has an uncertain premonition in her heart, but she doesn''t ask again. A few days later. First Wang Xue, then Li Xin, and then Ning Rulai. Meng Qingling, Lao Jun, one by one familiar faces, appeared in front of Ning Qi. This process lasted for a month, and then seven or eight days, no one arrived. Some faces were still missing this time. Ningqi suspected that they might have died in the world, and he didn''t know whether dying again in the world would hinder the restoration of cultivation in the world. Ning Qi felt that it was almost time to tell the public about the big skyscraper prison. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a huge Silver Dragon roared through the air and finally turned into a young man with silver hair and fell in front of Ningqi. Ningqi looked at him and nodded with a smile. Silver dragon also nodded slightly and stood aside in silence. Later, Ning Qi said the story of the big skyscraper prison slowly. It was unbelievable for people to know that they were in a prison. "How can Is this a prison? The man who created this prison has been cultivated... "Xu Wang''s eyes gaped. "I will break this prison and go to the fairyland. You can be ready. As far as I know, your cultivation is not weak in the fairyland." Ningqi said with a smile. "God King, no matter where we go, we will follow to the death!" "Follow to the death!" "Let''s go." Ning Qi looks at Ziyun. Ziyun nodded slightly. The two figures disappeared in vain. When it reappeared, it had come to a quiet void. Here, there is a palace standing in front of Ningqi and Ziyun. "This palace is the treasure land of ancient immortals, but now it seems that it should be the center of the big skyscraper prison, where the original Taoist priest broke the void." Ziyun said in a deep voice: "his cultivation is far inferior to you at the moment." Ning Qi nodded slightly and raised his hands slowly. Countless dragons loomed behind him. This is Zhigang Zhiyang''s 18 dragon subduing palms! In a flash, these dragons roared and rushed to the palace. The dragon with dazzling white light covered the whole palace, but in a flash, the palace was completely broken. And all around the void, as if into a mirror in general, there are cracks. Ning Qi grabs Ziyun and thinks about it. Then he goes back to Taihao again and stands with Fang lengming and others. Quietly waiting for the arrival of change. Everyone was a little surprised by the change. Click! Finally, when the crack reaches a certain degree, the void makes a sound of fragmentation, and pieces of void are broken. "Broken, broken void is like this..." King Xu swallowed his saliva, and his eyes were full of disbelief. At the same time. In a cave in the territory of a strong family in the earth fairy world, an old man who had been closed for many years walked out of the cave slowly. The old man''s eyes are silvery, and his pupils are pure silver. He looked solemnly at the huge Valley in front of the cave. In the middle of the valley, there was a cage like building rising slowly. But this building is full of cracks now! "This is my third level magic weapon of Dayan. In the big skyscraper prison, someone can break my magic weapon?" The old man murmured to himself. Then, his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and he didn''t do anything, so he waited quietly. "I''d like to see what kind of people you are www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4431 All of a sudden, the golden light in the cage building came out from the inside. A shadow, appeared in the valley, the first to appear, is Ningqi and others. The breaking up of the big skyscraper prison seems to follow some rules. The one with the highest cultivation comes out the fastest, while the others are still slowly appearing. At such a speed, I''m afraid there will not be thousands of years, and the people inside can''t completely leave the big skyscraper prison. When Ning Qi realized this, he frowned slightly. He just wanted to use his means to completely break the big skyscraper prison, but he suddenly noticed a breath rising in the distance. "Are you the master of the big skyscraper prison?" Ningqi coldly looked at the silver pupil old man. "In my big skyscraper prison, can you still be the Lord?" The old silver pupil stares at Ning Qi, and then suddenly sneers: "unfortunately, if you are not in front of me, with your talent, you may have a chance to win the place of Taigu God in the future. But now, you can only return the dust to the dust and the earth to the earth. " "Before you do it, I can ask, what''s your intention of keeping so many people in it?" Ningqi said with a smile. "The Protoss and the Terran are irreconcilable. At the beginning, your Terran made a demon, which broke our Protoss into pieces and nearly destroyed our family. What do you mean I locked you in?" The old man sneered: "I''m obertas, the God of the Protoss. Death makes you understand." He had been in exile for many years, and the Holy Lord became a vagrant race. This humiliation made him torture as long as he saw the human race. But now there are many Terran Lords. He has no way to revenge on a large scale. He can only secretly find a chance to export evil spirit to himself. "The Lord of the human race, if I kill you, my mind will be calm for a hundred years. It''s worth it." The old man muttered to himself. He didn''t realize that a mysterious power surged out of the void and enveloped him in an instant. Obertar was stunned at first, and then his hair stood up, and his eyes looked unbelievable. This breath! How can it be this kind of breath! "The power of death, how can it be the power of death! What''s your relationship with that man, you say Oberta had a look of madness in his eyes and a roar in his mouth. Ningqi ignored his roar. God''s grace, time back! Obertar''s breath was falling, and the fear on his face had distorted his expression. "It''s impossible. How can there be death in the big skyscraper prison? It''s impossible. Who are you..." Oberta''s voice became sharp, like a frightened woman. Fang lengming and others looked at him strangely. Is this the owner of the big skyscraper prison? It seems to be vulnerable. It wasn''t long before the aura of oberta dropped to a new level. After a while, his breath fell to another level again. His appearance gradually became young. This was a good thing, but obertar was very frightened. He saw with his own eyes the people who were killed by the God of death. After they died, they would return to the dust completely, and there was no possibility of rebirth. It was as if they had been completely erased on the time line, and they had never appeared in the world at all. Some trace, will not leave! "Don''t kill me. You just came out of the big skyscraper prison. You don''t know much about this world. I can tell you what you want to know!" Obata panicked. His current cultivation, even Fang lengming and others can easily kill him. If it goes on like this, he will disappear from the world like those who were killed by the power of death. At this moment, he does not care about the enmity between the two ethnic groups, he just wants to live! The effect of time retrospection gradually slows down. Ning Qi said faintly: "tell me everything you know, such as the enmity between you and the human race. You''d better speak faster. If you speak slower, you''ll be gone. " Half an hour later. Oberta has roughly repeated what he knows, even the origin of the protoss, and why he has such a deep hatred with the Terrans, and why he likes to throw the Terrans into the big skyscraper prison. Ning Qi looks a little strange. The power of Qi Yun that Silver Dragon said at the beginning actually exists in the fairyland? But in the big skyscraper prison, he never felt the power of luck, and he didn''t believe this kind of nonsense "I''ve told you all I know. With your cultivation, you are invincible in the earth immortal world. There''s no need to kill me. I''m more miserable when I live than when I die." Oberta road. His voice has just dropped. In the void, suddenly came a terrible roar, which made the world tremble.A strong breath surged out of it. First, one foot stepped out of the void, then the body, and finally the other foot, a body about hundreds of feet high, appeared in the void. The body was red with blood, as if it were a strange man without skin. The blood vessels and the muscles were beating slowly. His face is also blood red, two winding horns burning flames, huge eyes, looking down coldly. "This is the hometown of that guy. Ha ha ha, you can''t imagine that I can find this place from the heaven and the world." The strange man looked up at the sky and laughed, full of pride and excitement. His breath is countless times stronger than that of Ningqi, just like another life form, the difference between man and mole ant. "Step nine?" Ning Qi''s eyes showed a dignified color. "Sons, I have captured all the holy places here alive. They are worth some money even in the ancient world. As for the Lord, I will wipe out all the people here. It''s like that guy turned our hometown into ruins! " The blood red freak laughs wildly. One by one, Taoist figures emerged behind him. Their accomplishments were not as good as him. Their breath was similar to that of Ningqi and obota. There were hundreds of them! "The Archean world? Are you a God? Are you a God There was a look of shock on oberta''s face. The blood red weirdo glanced at him lightly, snorted coldly, and obota''s body suddenly turned into powder. Like him, there are Fang lengming and others around Ning Qi, including the big skyscraper prison. All in his cold hum, turned into powder. Ningqi reacts and wants to protect all of them with his breath, but his breath is also instantly disintegrated. Not only that, the blood red monster easily grabbed him, and directly caught Ningqi in the hand. Over his huge palm, Ningqi is surrounded by countless red energy. Although he is tens of thousands of times stronger than the same level, it is difficult to break through this energy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4432 All familiar faces turn to ashes one by one in front of Ning Qi after leaving the big skyscraper prison. Ning Qi''s face was slightly stunned. At the next moment, the blood of terror filled his eyes. The mighty power in his body surged out, but he was still blocked by the red energy around him. There was no way to break through. "Well, you are much better than your peers." The blood red weirdo looks down at Ning Qi in the palm of his hand, with a look of surprise in his eyes. The red energy is constantly transpiration by Ningqi''s attack. If you are an ordinary Lord, you can''t shake his power. He is a God. Even in the archaic world, he is not a common role. The level of power is much stronger than that of the Lord. They are different levels of life! Ningqi''s current offensive is like a mole ant, which suddenly shakes a person''s pace. It is the blood red freak who is so shocked. "Such a holy land as you must be popular in the archaic world, ha ha ha!" The blood red freak laughs a few times, and then the palm of his hand closes. He grabs Ningqi and makes Ningqi unable to move any more. "Kill me, boys His voice spread all over the world in an instant. For a moment, all the saints in the earth fairy world were shocked and looked in the direction of the blood red monster. Soon, the men brought by the blood red monster swept away towards the whole fairyland at the speed of locusts. In this process, Ningqi can see clearly that countless races die in the hands of these people. Even if the lord appears occasionally, he will be easily captured by the blood red monster. If not careful under the heavy hand, on the spot a move to be killed also have. "Taigu respects God, step nine..." Ning Qi murmured to himself, his eyes are still covered with blood, and the white of his eyes are full of red blood. These are the visions of Qi and blood in the body. Just now, Fang lengming and others turned into powder in an instant. The scene of being blown away by the wind is still fresh in my mind. This scene, let Ningqi''s thoughts become some obstacles, until a terrible dragon sound, just suddenly let his mind slow down. "They can''t die, I have God''s grace, can let time go back, time back!" Ning Qi gradually calmed down, and his confused thoughts gradually became clear. When he was in the big skyscraper prison, he could make the whole earth go back in time. At that time, his accomplishments were far inferior to those of today. He can also use this method to revive Fang lengming! However, Ningqi is not sure. Fang lengming, they are not ordinary people, and they were killed by the ninth step strongman, the blood color monster. If you want to go back in time, it must be more exhausting than the original exertion of God''s grace on the earth. Just as Ning Haotian used his blood to melt the inscriptions in the big skyscraper prison, making the underworld and the Yang become one, so he died. Ning Qi later tried to save Ning Haotian''s life with divine grace, but failed. "Even if my current cultivation can''t revive them, just step nine..." The color in Ningqi''s eyes faded. The bloody freak didn''t intend to kill him, but intended to sell him to the archaic world, which was exactly what Ning Qi wanted. As long as he''s alive, he doesn''t believe he can''t take the last step! A deep look at the bloody freak, Ning Qi imprinted his appearance in the deepest heart, this life will not forget. "Hey, there are also dragon people in this small place." Blood color strange person suddenly Jie strange smile. Not far in front of him, there was a body bigger than him. It seems that the fortress is covered with the visible range of heaven and earth. It is almost covered by the sky and the earth. Under the sun, the scales on the body are cold. This is a dragon! The dragon''s eyes are fixed on the blood color monster. "You are an archaic God. Why don''t you abide by the oath of the archaic god world and come here to slaughter people without any reason?" The Dragon spoke slowly, with a strong voice and awe inspiring righteousness. As it speaks, one after another, the figures arrive. These strong men who exude the breath of the LORD look a little frightened and scared when they see the blood red monster. Fortunately, the breath of the dragon can make them calm and feel more secure. "Do you know the oath of the archaic world? Ha ha ha, in the face of you weak mole ants, why should I abide by the oath? " With a wild smile, the bloody monster reached for the dragon. The Dragon roared. It''s a pity. Although its breath is the strongest in the presence of the Lord, as soon as it started, it was scratched a large body. Then, he was caught in the palm of his hand by the blood red monster. He was bigger than the dragon, and he was a god of indomitable spirit."The capital of the Dragon Emperor..." The rest of the gods were sweating. "Are you going to die or live?" The bloody freak grinned. The gods looked at each other and said nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4433 desperate? This is not necessarily a multiple choice question. The presence of the Lord to see the Dragon Emperor in the hands of the blood color strange people powerless struggle picture, have chosen to surrender. Unfortunately, submission will not bring good luck. They are caught alive by the blood color freaks. The bloody army, which covered the sky and covered the sun, still swept away in all directions. Where it passed, such as locusts, all life ended at this moment! Those who were captured alive saw this scene, their eyes could not help but show a look of horror. Is the other party planning to exterminate the fairyland? There is no love or hate without reason in the world. Why does the other party treat the fairyland like this? Just as they were thinking in silence, a knight appeared from the void in the distance. These knights were dressed in black armour, and under them sat strange horses wrapped in iron armour. The appearance of knights one by one, soon formed a huge battle, standing in the void, with cold eyes, staring coldly at the blood color monster. The blood color strange man was stunned, and his men stopped their actions one after another. They looked at these knights, and a look of panic flashed in their eyes. "Yes, black riding! Our fairyland is saved! It''s black riding One of the gods captured alive exclaimed in surprise. The rest of the people reacted, and their faces were shocked. "Are you black riders serving death? Don''t you fight with the empty God in the archaic world? How can you be here! You, you''re ambushing here on purpose? impossible! You will never know in advance that I will come here... " The blood color strange person is a little surprised, in its tone, also took a trace of deep panic. He lost his previous invincible bearing and turned into a girl who panicked after being teased! Ning Qi was a little surprised. The blood color freak must be the ninth step monk, but What kind of existence can make the ninth step monks feel fear? He didn''t feel too strong breath from these knights. Although each of them is the eighth step, but The gap between step 8 and step 9 is still huge! Even if the number is more, it can never be the opponent of the blood color freak. It is he who has confidence to suppress these Knights! The Knights just looked at the blood color monster coldly, and there was no movement. But after a few breath, they suddenly separated in line, and a figure appeared behind them. They walked slowly to the front and looked at the blood color monster coldly. "Xiaoyue wolf! You can''t be here, on the other side of the virtual God... " The blood color strange person stares at this figure, Ning Qi can feel his body, seems to be shaking. This represents the cultivation of the comer, which must be above it! "How can Xushen be your opponent? He has been beheaded for a long time. You want us to play a play to see if there are such unruly guys as you." The way of indifference. "Xiaoyue wolf God, let me live. I haven''t made a big mistake yet. You let me go. I swear I won''t set foot here forever!" Blood color strange person voice hoarse way, tone in, take strong beg for mercy means. The rest of the saints, however, were staring at the great figure in front of the knight. Howling MOON WOLF God? They seem to think of something, and they seem to have forgotten something. Only the Dragon Emperor, who was caught by the blood color monster, had a complex color in his eyes when he looked at the wolf God. Over the years, I''m afraid that the other party has already been in the Archean world and has made a terrible name. Otherwise, how could the blood freak be so afraid of him? The Dragon Emperor thought with a complicated look. "My Lord has told me that those who come here will be killed without mercy. You''re on your way Xiao MOON WOLF God light way. The blood color strange person made the final struggle, he chose to give up his group of subordinates, turned and stepped into the void. Unfortunately, half of his body had just entered the void, and there was a crescent like light blade behind him. In an instant, from the blood color strange person''s body swept. "I..." The blood color strange person turns around slowly and looks at the howling MOON WOLF God. His lips move. At last, he doesn''t finish a complete sentence. His body suddenly explodes and falls apart! In an instant, the blood of God poured down! "Kill, not one." Xiao MOON WOLF God light way. The Black Knight behind him rushed to the blood color monster''s men without saying a word. Every time he charged, the blood color monster''s men were killed and injured badly. He made a shrill cry and fled to the distance. But their speed, their strength, is not the match of this group of knights at all. Ning Qi and the dragon have got rid of the bondage of the blood color monster. The dragon takes a look at Ning Qi, and there is a color of thinking in his eyes. Ning Qi is quietly watching the situation around.I don''t know how long it took. The men brought by the blood color freak were killed completely. All the places they saw were dyed red by the strong blood! Even the blue sky, as if covered with a layer of blood, the air, filled with disgusting taste. "Xiaoyue..." The Dragon looked at the wolf God and spoke slowly. The other side suddenly looked at Ning Qi and frowned slightly. "Your breath is a little strange. It''s the Holy Lord, but your accomplishments are thousands of times better than those of the same level. Which branch of the human race are you descendants of?" Thousands of times stronger? The Lord and the Dragon subconsciously looked at Ningqi, with a strange look in their eyes. Where did this come from? "I''ve just arrived at the fairyland." Ning Qi is silent after a few breath, way. After that, he gave a salute: "thank you for your help. I have something urgent to do. Let''s leave first." After that, Ning Qi turned and went to the previous canyon. He wanted to see if he could trace back the time with his divine grace! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4434 "Xiaoyue wolf God, is this man really ten thousand times stronger than the same level?" The Dragon Emperor oddly looks at the direction that Ning Qi leaves, the way. "Well, there is something special about him. It seems that he is qualified to go to the Archean world." Xiao MOON WOLF God light way. You are qualified to go to the Archean world The face of the Dragon Emperor and the rest of the saints showed a trace of shock. There are too few people in the earth immortal world who are qualified to go to the Archean divine world. For countless years, there are only a few more than ten people. To be able to get such an evaluation of Xiaoyue wolf God, the origin of Ning Qi raised a trace of doubt in people''s hearts. Ningqi left that sentence, if it is true, it proves that it is not a native of the fairyland, but from a lower bound. However, where in the lower world can such a strong man brew? Is it true that there are people who can practice to the realm of the Lord in the place where the spirit is exhausted, thousands of times better than them? They don''t believe it. In this way, they didn''t believe what Ningqi said before he left. The other party must have been dormant in a corner of the fairyland to practice. It was the arrival of this bloody monster that made him come to this world! "The Dragon Emperor, there is more and more chaos on the other side of the Archean world, and there will be more and more enemies. These enemies know your origin, they can''t deal with you, but they will choose to come to the fairyland to vent their anger on you. This time, the LORD sent me back to seal the earth immortal world for a million years with the big seal God array. In this million years, if you can''t get out, they can''t get in. " Xiao MOON WOLF God light way. Seal for millions of years? There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces. Someone asked subconsciously, "if some of us achieve the goal of respecting God, won''t we be able to go to the divine world?" "That''s true, but among you..." Xiaoyue wolf God looked at the crowd lightly, "no one has the achievement of Taigu zunshen." Even if they were not satisfied, they did not dare to refute the words of Xiao Yue wolf God. "I''m going to set up the big seal divine array. Please be prepared. In fact, this divine array will not affect you." Xiao MOON WOLF God light way. "Yes..." Ningqi returned to the previous Canyon, with a flash in his eyes, and the power of God''s grace in his body surged out. In a flash, a mess of the canyon slowly recovered, and soon recovered to the appearance before the arrival of the blood color monster. But the big skyscraper prison and Fang lengming never showed up. It''s like there''s something in the way of him. This kind of power, if there is no accident, comes from the dead blood color freak. Because his cultivation exceeded Ningqi so much that everything he killed was hard to recover. The canyon can be restored to its original appearance only because it has no life! Ning Qi clenched his teeth and burst out the strongest foundation ever. The power of God''s grace suddenly increased several times. Time goes by. One day. Two days. Ten days. One month. Two months. Ningqi didn''t remember that he had exhausted himself several times, but every time he would adjust his breath and recover, and then try again. It''s a pity. No matter how he tries. He couldn''t bring Fang lengming back with the power of God''s grace. In the distant void, a pair of eyes were looking at Ningqi''s every move, but Ningqi didn''t know anything about it. "This kind of power is very similar to the authority of the Lord..." Xiaoyue wolf God murmured to himself. He felt it was necessary to take this man back to you to have a look. Read here, Xiao MOON WOLF God body movement, appeared in front of Ning Qi. "It''s no use." Xiao MOON WOLF God light way. Ning Qi looked at him and said with a light smile, "do you know what I''m doing?" "Your strength is related to time. I can smell it." As the wolf God said, he twitched his nose, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes: "if I guess correctly, you were captured here, and the people you care about died here. Are you going to go back to time and bring them back?" "I guess you''re right. Do you have any other way?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Don''t say it''s you, even I can''t do it, but if you do it, you''ll get it. Just like you, I can control the time Xiaoyue wolf God said with a smile.Ning Qi''s eyes moved and immediately saluted: "please give me your advice." "I''m busy dealing with those old things in the ancient world, and I''m always on guard against the invasion of foreign demons. I have no time to help you." The wolf God shook his head slightly. "I can wait until he''s free." Ning Qi is silent a few breath, way. "Maybe you can''t wait until you run out of Shouyuan. I''ll show you a way. Since you can control the time, your power is related to the time. As long as your cultivation is promoted to a certain level, the people you care about can be brought out of the timeline. There is no real death in the world in front of those who have this power. " Xiaoyue wolf God said with a smile. There was an imperceptible envy in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4435 Ning Qi was silent for a few breath, slowly embracing boxing: "please give me some advice." "The Archean world." Xiaoyue wolf God said with a smile: "although you haven''t cast your God body yet, you can get the chance to become a God as long as you go to the archaic world. At that time, you may use your power to bring back the dead." "The Archean world?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved. He knew that the other party would not say this to him for nothing. The other party should have a purpose here. "Master, please be clear." Ningqi road. Xiaoyue wolf God said with a faint smile: "one of the most powerful ancient gods in the Archean world today is from the fairyland. He would be very happy if he knew that there was another celestial pride like you in the fairyland. And I return to the fairyland this time, also in order to blockade this place for millions of years, to avoid being found here by some enemies of that one. If I blockade this place, even if you get the chance to become a God, you will not be able to go to the archaic world. In view of this, I want to ask you, if you are willing to go to the archaic world, I can take you by the way. " "Thank you for your help. I''d like to go to the Archean world." Ning Qi didn''t hesitate too much, so he did boxing. What the other side said was very clear. This place will be blocked for millions of years. In millions of years, he was afraid that he would not be able to break through his own limit, waiting for him to stand still. He can''t wait so long. When he was in the big sky star prison, maybe a million years is fleeting, and his longevity is very long. But that time may not be true. After arriving at the fairyland, Ning Qi faintly realizes that his life is not as long as he once thought. Not to mention millions of years, maybe tens of thousands of years can obliterate his spirit! "Good. I''m going to lay out some tactics, and I''ll come to you in a month. " Xiao Yue wolf God gave a faint smile. Then he moved and disappeared directly in front of Ningqi''s eyes. Ningqi looked a little strange. After a long time, he was just talking to a projector? But in this process, he didn''t notice anything wrong, it can be seen that the strength of the other side has reached the unfathomable level that even he can''t see through. A month passed quickly. In this month, the Dragon once found him. After chatting with Ning Qi for a few words, he went straight to the point, hoping that Ning Qi would take one of his descendants to the Archean world. "Dragon Emperor, the elder is willing to take me to the Archean world, but he never said that I can take others." Ningqi smiles and shakes his head. "I can''t risk it." The Dragon Emperor was stunned, and then said with a smile: "it''s not other people, but a mount. I''ll let this younger generation become your mount, so that you can take it to the Archean world. My dragon people have a long life. There is a secret way to pass the life to the host. If you accept it, I will let her pass you 50000 years directly. You are a human race. Although you are in the realm of the Lord, as long as you don''t become a God in one day, you can''t live for a long time. Twenty or thirty thousand years is the limit. Fifty thousand years of Shouyuan is equivalent to more than doubling your Shouyuan. Why don''t you think about it? " "Why?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. The Dragon Emperor sighed softly: "I''m a real dragon family, but for countless years, no real dragon has ever set foot in the divine realm. If I don''t seek change, I''m afraid that as time goes on, the real dragon family will gradually decline. I just hope that you can take me to the Archean world and find a chance for her. If you can build a divine body in the future, I, the true dragon clan, will also add a bit of luck. " Fifty thousand years of Shouyuan. Ningqi is really excited. Especially when he knew that his actual Shouyuan was not much in the fairyland. "Well, you bring her here. I''ll ask Xiaoyue wolf God face to face. If she agrees, I''ll take her. If she doesn''t, I''ll let it go, OK?" Ningqi road. The Dragon Emperor was stunned, and a bitter smile appeared on his face: "that''s it." The real dragon clan once had some conflicts with that one. I don''t know if that one still remembers it. If you remember, this time things may not be as he wishes. Anyway, it''s good to try. A few days later, the Dragon Emperor brought a little dragon. This little dragon is the size of an arm, but her breath is not vulgar, which is equivalent to the fifth step monk. "She wasn''t born long, was she?" Ning Qi looks strange. Bruce Lee''s big eyes flicker, and his eyes are full of curiosity. Occasionally, he opens his mouth to sing, which is also the kind of milk. "Yes, she was born less than a year ago." The Dragon Emperor took a look at Bruce Lee, and his face was full of emotion."Can the dragon people, who are less than a year old, give me 50000 yuan?" Ning Qi frowned. "When I was born, I had 100000 Shouyuan, not to mention 50000 Shouyuan." The Dragon Emperor gave a faint smile, and a touch of pride flashed in his eyes. The true dragon clan is prosperous in the fairyland. The respect of all the clans really has its proud capital. Ning Qi nodded slightly, reached out to the little dragon, and she flew to Ning Qi''s arm and wound it all the time. Then her head drooped on Ning Qi''s shoulder and closed her eyes comfortably. Ning Qi''s breath is very strong, countless times stronger than that of the Dragon Emperor, so this little dragon will feel very comfortable with him. Time goes by. In these days, there are runes flashing in the sky of the fairyland. These runes are like a barrier, and they stay forever! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4436 Every day, all the strong people in the earth fairyland are observing the sky. Every day, there will be more runes in the sky, one by one, one by one, as if they want to wrap up the whole earth fairyland. For ordinary people, such a vision is just a sight to watch. At first, they may be afraid. But when they find that the vision will not affect them, the fear will disappear. However, for the high level of the earth immortal world, especially the Holy Lord, their mood is very complicated. Their goal is to cast the divine body, enter the archaic divine world, and look to a higher and stronger realm. But now the wolf God wants to completely block the fairyland for millions of years. Although it''s for the sake of the safety of the fairyland and to avoid another invasion like the previous bloody freaks, it also completely cuts off their chance to build their bodies. Innumerable Tianjiao, who had been practicing hard in the holy land, were directly told that they had lost the chance to cast the Divine Body in the future. The present mood is the most complicated. Dozens of days later. The mark of Rune in the sky has completely blocked the whole fairyland. On this day, Ningqi saw the wolf God of Xiaoyue and thousands of black riders with Holy Spirit. The intention of killing these Knights seems to be very common if we look at them separately. However, when thousands of knights gather together, Ningqi doubts whether they can kill even gods. At least, he was not sure he was going to fight the Knights head on. "Isn''t this the little granddaughter of the Dragon Emperor?" Xiaoyue wolf God looked at the little dragon on Ningqi''s shoulder and said with a smile. Ning Qi laughs, and makes the transaction between the Dragon Emperor and him clear. He gives the choice of whether the transaction will go on to Xiaoyue wolf God. "It doesn''t matter if I take you alone. It doesn''t matter if I add more dragons, but the Dragon Emperor is cunning. You can ask him to give it to you in front of me." Xiaoyue wolf God said with a faint smile. After that, he took a look at the void not far away, and the old man in the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor came out of it. "Xiaoyue wolf God, how dare I cheat on such a thing." The Dragon Emperor''s face was full of smiles. The other side agreed, which left him a little hope of becoming a God. As long as he went to the Archean world, his youngest granddaughter would have a chance to become a real dragon god! With the body of the real dragon god, why don''t the real dragon people have the chance to go to the Archean kingdom? After that, the little dragon of the Dragon Emperor''s Dynasty was a little bit gentle, and a force suddenly poured out of the little dragon''s body and disappeared into Ningqi''s body. Ning Qi can realize that his origin is constantly rich, and this force should represent Shouyuan. The whole process lasted quite a long time, and it took quite an hour to finish. Ning Qi''s breath was stronger than before. But the little dragon didn''t seem to be dispirited. She didn''t seem to know what had happened. She looked at Ningqi and longhuang curiously. When she looked at the wolf God, she was afraid. "Mr. beixuan, I haven''t taken her name yet. I hope you can give her a name when you get to the Archean world." Longhuang Dynasty Ningqi Baoquan do. "That''s fine." Ning Qi nodded slightly. Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor consciously retreated to one side. Xiaoyue wolf God said with a smile: "we should go on our way." With a wave of his hand, a dark tunnel appeared in the void. A special force also poured out of his body, directly enveloping Ning Qi and Bruce Lee. Then he took the lead to take them into the tunnel, and their bodies disappeared. The black riders entered the tunnel one after another after the wolf God entered. The tunnel was closed slowly until all of them disappeared. Looking at this scene, the Dragon Emperor sighed in his heart. He also wanted to go to the Archean world, but he knew that even if he went to the Archean world, there was only a few opportunities to build a real dragon body. Not to mention the wolf God will not take him to the archaic world. It''s better to leave this opportunity to the descendants of the real dragon clan. Whoosh, whoosh! All these people are the top holy beings of all ethnic groups! "Dragon Emperor, who''s gone?" "Is our fairyland really going to be blocked for millions of years? My disciple is the one who has the best chance to build a divine body in our school! " "In a million years, alas, in a few more years, we will have to fly to dust. In this million years, there will be at least dozens of generations apart, and no one will remember us any more." "Gone." The Dragon Emperor nodded slightly, "since even the wolf God has been sent back to blockade the fairyland for millions of years, it just shows that the fight in the archaic fairyland has come to the last moment. If you look at the God last time, you will know that they can''t beat him. They can only come to the fairyland to vent their evil spirit. Otherwise, the one who still remembers our fairyland, I''m afraid the fairyland will be washed by blood Three or four times "Long Huang, I heard that you sent away your youngest granddaughter?"One of the Lords asked with a queer look. "Yes." The Dragon Emperor smiles a little, his eyes show a touch of satisfaction. The others secretly regretted that they had known that they could do so, so they tried to find a way to let the new Lord take some of his descendants to the archaic world. Just as people were talking, the runes in the sky had begun to change, and the fairyland was gradually blocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4437 Ning Qi follows the wolf God of the roaring moon. After going through the dark void, his eyes suddenly light up. Then, a scene of a great war suddenly appears in front of him. In the void of the universe, a strong and terrifying man, with thousands of troops, is fighting against each other! "You''ll see it a lot in the future." Xiaoyue wolf God said with a faint smile: "compared with the ancient world, the earth fairy world is too peaceful." "Are these ancient gods?" Asked Ningqi. "Yes." Xiaoyue wolf God sighed a little. Several Taigu zunshen in the war situation seemed to notice something. They stopped their actions one after another and looked at Xiaoyue wolf God. "You keep fighting. Don''t worry about me." Xiaoyue wolf God said with a faint smile. "When we fight, how can we allow the curfew to watch?" A fat head and big ears, the whole body seems to be made by the accumulation of fat from the ancient god of the way! But at the next moment, countless Black Knights came out of the void. When he saw the Black Knights'' costumes, he was stunned. "The Black Knight of death?" Several archaic deities looked a little strange. The fat one was also a little surprised, with a deep look of fear on his face. "Who do you call curfew?" Xiao MOON WOLF God light way. "I have no eyes. I don''t recognize that you are under the command of death. Please forgive me." The fat man immediately and decisively agreed. They are just ordinary archaic gods, and there is a big gap between them and the God of death. They dare not offend at all. Otherwise, extermination is just a matter of one night! There is a rumor that where the Black Knight of death passes, there is no living grass. If he offends the God of death, he will wait for the Black Knight of death to knock on the door. "Go away." Xiao MOON WOLF God light way. "Yes..." The fat head and big ear''s breath is not weaker than the blood color strange man, but he can only turn around and leave now, and take a large group of soldiers and horses by the way. The other Taigu gods looked at each other, and at last each of them hugged the wolf God and left. In an instant, the world war ended. Ning Qi was shocked in his heart. He was afraid that the origin of the wolf God was extremely miraculous. How strong was the existence behind him to make the Archean gods fear his subordinates? "There''s a star over there, called yunluoxing. There''s not much respect for gods. You won''t get too bad at yunluoxing with your strength. I hope to see you again one day. " Xiaoyue wolf God points to Ningqi. Ning Qi is slightly stunned. Seems to be aware of his ideas, Xiaoyue wolf God said with a smile: "you do not think that I intend to attract you?" "Thank you, master. I''ll leave." Ning Qi hugs his fist and turns to leave. "Why don''t you take him back, since you have a crush on him?" A black knight spoke slowly. "He''s not up to it now. When he came to the Archean world, he had the chance to meet me. But whether we can survive in the Archean world and one day reach the level that we can stand side by side with each other remains to be discussed. If he dies in the middle of the journey, he has no luck. It''s useless to take him back. " Xiaoyue wolf God gave a faint smile, and then waved his big hand: "follow me back!" "No!" All the black riders answered in unison, and then they galloped away with the roaring MOON WOLF god horse stepping on the starry sky! Ning Qi flew in the direction pointed by Xiao Yue wolf God for several days before he saw a star shining slightly and getting closer and closer. On her arm, Bruce Lee is enveloped by Ningqi''s breath and looks around curiously. Without Ningqi''s breath, she can''t survive in this empty space. Closer and closer to the planet, Ningqi''s figure suddenly, not far ahead, there are several figures. "Those who come will stop. This is the cloud falling star. Those who enter this star will hand in 100 pieces of inferior coins!" Those figures are watching Ningqi faintly. On them, they send out the breath next to the Lord. Step seven monk, guard the door here? Sure enough, it''s the Archean world. But God coin Ningqi doesn''t seem to have it. "I don''t know what it looks like?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "What?" "I don''t even know what it looks like?" "What backwater are you from?" Several people didn''t care that Ningqi''s breath was stronger than them, and they began to sneer directly. One of them suddenly looks at Bruce Lee. He looks greedy and says with a smile:"It doesn''t matter if there is no divine coin. If you give it to us, we will let you in." "This thing?" Ning Qi takes a look at Bruce Lee, then smiles and shakes his head: "she''s my demon pet. How can she give it to others easily?" "Then you are not qualified to enter the cloud and the falling star. You are not too ancient to stay in the void for too long, and the nearest planet is not what you can reach. When the time comes, whether you will bury your bones in the void, or give us your demon pet and live in the cloud and stars, you will consider for yourself. " The other side light way. Ning Qi frowned slightly and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly a warship broke through the air from a distance. When those people saw a mark on the warship, they immediately showed a respectful look on their faces and saluted the warship. "It''s a cloud falling star here?" An old voice sounded. "Master, this is the cloud falling star." In front of Yu Ningqi, there were some arrogant and domineering people, but now they were very respectful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4438 "I''ll stay here for a while." The old voice sounded again, but this time a figure came to the front of the warship deck, and what they saw was an old woman. "How many divine coins do you need to set your feet on the cloud and the stars?" The old woman''s light way. "How dare you accept the money from the elder? The elder was born in the ancient world of Li. It''s a great honor for us to come to yunluoxing." Several people even busy. Li family in the ancient world? Ning Qi''s eyes moved. It seems that Li''s presence is very important. Otherwise, the other party would not be so respectful just when they saw the warship, and they would not have to pay for it! "Ha ha, thank you very much." The old woman gave a faint smile, as if she had expected. When she turned and left, she glanced at Ningqi, and then left quietly. The warship started slowly and went towards the clouds and the stars. The men quickly let them aside, looking respectful. But in the middle of the journey, the warship suddenly stopped, and the old woman''s voice sounded again: "why does this man stop here?" A few people slightly a Zheng, saw rather strange one eye, afterward a person toward warship embrace boxing way: "elder, he does not have enough divine coin." "How many coins?" "Well A hundred... " "My lady did it for him." Whoosh, a stack of coins flew from the warship and landed in front of the men. Several people were a little suspicious, but now that they have received the money, it''s not good to stop Ning Qi. One of them said to Ning Qi: "you''re lucky, don''t you thank me?" "No merit, no salary. You should return the money." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "You don''t know good or bad!" There was a touch of anger on the other side''s face. At this time, there was a voice on the warship: "you don''t have to worry about it. Because you are a human, I gave you this divine coin." The voice was ethereal and beautiful. Then the warship suddenly accelerated, entered the cloud and fell into the stars, and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "You are so lucky. It''s OK for those who collide with Li like this. Come on in and don''t stand here." One man waved to Ningqi. Ning Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then with a faint smile, he flew to the clouds and stars. He would like to return the 100 sacred coins. He has just seen what the sacred coins look like. I believe it is not too difficult to get some. "Why let him in? All Li''s people have gone in. We left him outside. His arm is like a real dragon. It''s worth a lot of money! " "You don''t see that? Li''s people will help him to produce this divine coin. I''m afraid they''ve also taken a fancy to the real dragon in his hand. If we compete with Li, there will be no bones left! " "Hiss -" a few people took a cold breath, and then they were afraid. On the side of yunluoxing, there is a special place for foreigners to settle down. After Ningqi enters, there is a traction force. If he resisted, it might lead to some unnecessary troubles, so he let it go. "Bruce Lee, your grandfather asked me to give you a name. Why don''t I just call you long Yunluo?" Rather strange heart read a move, see to own shoulder, light smile way. Bruce Lee was stunned for a moment, then kept silent for a few breath, and then nodded happily. After more than ten breath, Ning Qi landed. This is a huge port. The Lee''s warship just stopped here. It is the largest warship in the port. In addition to this warship, there are hundreds of other large and small warships with strange shapes. At the same time, Ningqi also saw that the harbor was full of all kinds of alien races, but the figure of human race was rare. However, he vaguely noticed that many foreign people looked at him with a trace of fear. He thought of Li''s power and came to a conclusion. "It seems that the status of the human race is different in the archaic world." Ningqi thought to himself. After observing around for a few breath, he planned to leave. At this time, the old woman who had previously appeared in the Li''s warship slowly came up to him and said with a smile: "my young lady, please." Her eyes, with a hint of contempt. Previously said good reactive not by Lu, now not or to the cloud falling star? "Your lady?" Ning Qi said with a light smile, "if it''s for the 100 divine coins, please tell your lady that I will return them tomorrow." "How can my young lady put a hundred God coins in her eyes?" The old woman frowned slightly, and her voice was a little impatient: "young master, miss is still waiting, please." Ningqi light looked at her a few eyes, and toward the warship looked, and then a smile: "well, head ahead to lead the way."The old woman saw that Ning Qi''s tone was not respectful at all. She was more and more dissatisfied, but she didn''t say anything. She took Ning Qi to the warship. On the warship, there were two rows of figures. These people were all very strong. However, they were quite similar to those just stationed outside the cloud falling star. Step seven, friar. Looking forward, there is a woman sitting next to her. There are several people who have reached the eighth step of breath. They are watching Ningqi faintly. "Here you are, miss." The old woman came to the woman and whispered. The woman nods slightly and looks at Ning Qi, but her eyes are on Long Yun. "Young master, is it a real dragon? It seems that I have just been born. I wonder if you can transfer it to me? " The woman opened her mouth slowly, and her voice was still ethereal. Ning Qi suddenly realized that this was the purpose of the other party. He said with a smile, "I''m entrusted to take care of her. It''s not something that can be sold. I''m afraid the girl misunderstood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4439 Ning Qi is about to leave. Before the woman opens her mouth, a young man who exudes the breath of the Lord moves and stops in front of Ning Qi. "Miss, it''s a pleasure for you to take a fancy to this real dragon. Without miss, you just couldn''t even enter the cloud and star." The light way of youth. He was dressed in blood red armor, with a fierce intention to kill, looking at Ningqi''s eyes, with a hint of contempt. "What? If I don''t sell it, I''m going to rob it? " Ning Qi sneered. "Blood one, back down." Woman light way. The young man frowned slightly. Although he was unwilling, the woman''s words, to him, were the Oracle, slowly retreating behind her. "Young master, I will buy her three million yuan. The price can''t be higher. " The woman said faintly: "usually, the selling price of those real dragons is between 2 million and 2.5 million. What do you think?" "Girl, as I said, she doesn''t sell it." Ning Qi touched the head that touched dragon cloud to fall lightly, toward the woman light smile way. "Toast without penalty?" The old woman was furious and said to the young lady, "young lady, you don''t need to give him face. Even if you kill this son on the spot, who dares to stand out for him?" "When did we become robbers Woman light way: "since this childe doesn''t want to sell, I also don''t demand, let him leave." Yes The old woman nodded, then looked at Ning Qi and said in a cold voice, "do you hear me? Go down. " Ning Qi smiles and turns around. After getting off the warship, Ningqi wanted to leave the port and find a chance to have a comprehensive understanding of the Archean world from yunluoxing. As a result, he passed a very busy market and just looked inside. Ningqi stopped. "There are also Tianyuan stones here? Or is it called Shenyuan stone instead of Tianyuan stone here? " Ning Qi''s eyes showed a touch of light memories. In that busy market, some people are selling a kind of stone, some are cutting this kind of stone, some are joyful, some are shouting abuse, some are sitting on the ground directly, and all kinds of people are showing up in Ningqi''s eyes. Almost subconsciously, Ning Qi opened the eyes of Tian Yuan, which had been silent for a long time. It was the magic power that he had practiced in Tian Yuan Shenshu. Relying on this magic power, Ningqi made a lot of money on Tianyuan stone. In a flash, the stone in the bustling market became transparent crystal in Ning Qi''s eyes. You can see clearly what''s inside. "The eye of heaven is still useful here." Ning Qi showed a smile in his eyes and went straight to the lively gambling market. "Boss, how can I sell this Shenyuan stone?" "Five God coins, the old and the young do not cheat, do not bargain." "This kind of appearance, full of cracks, five divine coins? Are you a little more expensive? " "How can it be expensive? I''m not forced to buy or sell. If you like it, buy it. If you don''t like it, don''t bargain. " "Well, five divine coins are five divine coins." A sixth step monk bought a sacred stone from a vicious stall owner. "It''s really called Shenyuan stone." Ningqile. Similar scenes are constantly staged in the market. In addition to this, there seems to be more high-end scenes in the market. Shenyuan stone is more expensive. In addition, players'' accomplishments are also higher. Most of them are the seventh step. Occasionally, you can see Ningqi''s eighth step. "The sixth step, originally called the great emperor, here called the saint, the seventh step, originally called shenzun, here called the great saint..." Ning Qi smiles, and his mind turns slowly. He has to start from gambling stones, at least he has to have a capital. When he was reincarnated from the underworld to the sun, all his things were gone. The only one who comes back is this cultivation. Now it''s a state of poverty. If you have three or five divine coins, you can earn the first pot of money by gambling several times. "Brother, don''t buy it. We need to keep some money. Otherwise, how can we get out of the cloud?" "It''s OK. I can turn it over. Now I''m confident that the stake will rise." "You! I''m really angry. If you lose this one, we''ll stay in yunluoxing for a long time. If we can''t go back to the family, the family will think we''re dead outside. How worried parents are! " Ning Qi looked up and saw as if a brother and sister were arguing. They were standing in front of a stall. The stall owner was looking at them impatiently. "Will you buy it or not? Don''t stop me from doing business if you don''t buy it. " "Little sister, believe me, this Shenyuan stone will surely rise." The elder brother''s vows. Ning Qi took a look at the Shenyuan stone he was referring to, and a smile flashed in his eyes. There was a pile of worthless stones in the Shenyuan stone.But there''s something in the next one. The former is priced at five hundred divine coins, and has a certain blood loss. The latter is priced at 50 God coins, but the things inside are a bunch of God coins. According to the specifications of God coins, it is estimated that they can cut 5000 God coins and earn blood. "Brother, forget it. I can''t persuade you to buy it." "OK, boss, I''ll take this..." "If you want to lose this one, you might as well buy it." Ning Qi walks slowly to them and points to the Shenyuan stone that can be cut up. The stall owner was slightly stunned, and then a touch of anger appeared in his eyes. How could the 50 God coin earn as much as 500 God coins? This is clearly to stop him from making money! Those who cut off people''s wealth are like parents who kill people! "Who are you, sir, with these two?" The stall owner''s cold way. "We don''t know him." Brother and sister both looked at Ningqi with vigilant eyes. "Since they don''t know you, how can you guide them to buy a gambler? Do you know the rules here? " The stall owner looks at Ning Qi and hums coldly. "Boss, leave him alone. I''ll take this one." The elder brother glanced at Ning Qi, moved a few steps suspiciously, then took out five hundred divine coins and completed the transaction with the boss. As a result, he opened it with great interest, and he was directly dumbfounded. "Oh, guest, it''s OK. That''s what gambling stone is. Take a look at it." The boss put away the money and comforted him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4440 The Shenyuan stone, which was bought with five hundred Shenyuan coins, was cut open. There was nothing in it. It was full of waste. The elder brother sat on the ground with empty eyes. "Open your eyes, guest. There are many Shenyuan stones in my stall. Would you like to cut some more?" The boss comforted again. "How many?" The elder brother laughed miserably, "I don''t have any money. How many can I cut?" He looked at his sister with a look of guilt in his eyes. "No money? Please don''t stop me from doing business. " The stall owner said ha ha and began to greet other guests. Is it too realistic for brother and sister to show anger in their eyes? "Younger sister, it''s my brother who is not good, so I should listen to you Now we don''t have any God money, we don''t even have a place to live... " The elder brother is very guilty. His younger sister smelled the speech, a look of hesitation appeared on her face, and suddenly looked at Ningqi, "you just said that this Shenyuan stone can be cut up?" She pointed to the Shenyuan stone, which was priced at 50 divine coins. Because Ningqi said that her brother''s one would be lost, and now it''s really lost. "Little sister, what do you ask him to do?" The elder brother suddenly looks at Ning Qi with a flash of anger in his eyes. In his opinion, the other side is crow mouth! He is very optimistic about that Shenyuan stone! It turned out to be worthless in the end! "Brother, he said that this Shenyuan stone would be lost. It''s really lost." My little sister whispered. "Ha ha..." The elder brother sneered, "Shenyuan stone ten bet nine losses, he is just in." "But..." Little sister''s face showed a look of hesitation, and then ignored her brother. Instead, she took out 50 divine coins from her arms and handed them to the stall owner. "Boss, I want this stone." She pointed to the one Ningqi had pointed out earlier. When the stall owner saw this, he looked at Ningqi with a smile. Good guy, the other party also helped him solicit a deal. His eyes to Ningqi became a little softer. "Little sister, where did you get the money?" The elder brother was stunned. Isn''t he in charge of all the coins? "Brother, I secretly saved it myself!" The younger sister looked at him discontentedly. "You, why didn''t you say earlier that you have divine coins? Fifty divine coins are enough for us to deal with for a period of time. Why did you buy this divine stone? Look at its appearance. What can it cut out? " The elder brother has an angry face. Then he looked at Ningqi and said angrily, "it''s all you. What are you talking about? You just said that the Shenyuan stone was broken!" "If you have a disease, you have to go and treat it. Mumbling won''t solve the problem. " Ning Qi said with a light smile. "How dare you scold me?" The elder brother was stunned. The noise here immediately attracted a lot of spectators. When they found that several people quarreled over a Shenyuan stone with a price of 50 Shenyuan coins, their eyes showed a touch of slight disdain. Although fifty God coins are a lot of money outside the market, they are nothing in the market of Shenyuan stone. "Well, if you think this Shenyuan stone is still a good one, you can count it on me." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Brother and sister were slightly stunned. Brother suddenly showed his will. In his opinion, this Shenyuan stone is going to be lost. But my sister wants to fight, because they have only 50 coins left. If they don''t do it again, life will not be easy. "But for the sake of this little girl, who believes me so much, I''ll buy this Shenyuan stone with you at the price of 500 divine coins." Ning Qi said with a light smile. He believed that the brother and sister would agree. Originally, he just wanted to get some initial funds from it, so he gave them to them at will, but the man was really annoying. Ningqi decided not to give him such a chance to get rich. The brother and sister were really stunned. Is this equal to earning back the 500 yuan you just lost without taking any risks? Although there are still 50 God coins missing, what is this? The elder brother''s eyes suddenly showed a fiery color, and said directly: "this is what you said. All of you heard it. Don''t be a liar. Take the divine coin, and take this divine stone away!" "So this is a big injustice!" The stall owner stares at Ning Qi with regret. I had known that. Just now, he sold this Shenyuan stone to each other. Five hundred Shenyuan coins! "Do you really want to spend 500 divine coins to buy my sacred stone?" Sister some can''t believe of looking at Ning Qi, repeatedly confirm."Naturally." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. Everyone has heard what you just said. If you don''t buy it, get out of here!" The elder brother stares at Ning Qi, intending to force the other party with his words. In this way, even if the other party repents, for the sake of face, he will have to give him 500 divine coins! With these five hundred coins, he can still have the chance to turn over the book. Even if he doesn''t continue to gamble, he can support for a long time in the next period of time. "What''s your hurry?" Ning Qi glanced at the other side and said with a smile, "cut it. After that, you''ll have five hundred divine coins. " "Little sister, you cut, cut, see if he is to keep his promise, if not, you have to get out of here." The elder brother nodded and said to his younger sister. Now that so many people are watching, he doesn''t believe that the other side has the face to go back. Anyway, they have already bought this Shenyuan stone. Even if the other party repents, the result will be no worse. "Cut it, little girl. I''ll testify to you." "Yes, we all heard that. When you finish cutting, he will buy it for you with 500 divine coins. Ha ha, I don''t have such a good thing." "You think, how many people can you see in a year The crowd all around was roaring. Seeing this, my sister bit her teeth and cut it straight. Puff. The stone was divided into two parts. When people saw what was wrapped in the stone, their faces changed. "Hiss -" someone took a cold breath. The stall owner was also stunned. Many people''s eyes subconsciously show the color of greed, and even licked their lips. Ning Qi smiles and reaches for a move. The stone falls into his hands. As soon as his mind moves, he cuts the coins one by one according to the specifications. More than 5000 pieces in total! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4441 "How could..." The stall owner who sold the 50 pieces of Shenyuan stone himself almost collapsed on the ground. He murmured to himself, and there was sweat on his forehead. This Shenyuan stone, he how to see is a loss of money goods, but by the other side cut up a hundred times! This kind of ratio, in the market of Shenyuan stone, is also very difficult to see! And he noticed that this man clearly had great confidence in this Shenyuan stone. From the beginning, he advised them to buy it, but they didn''t listen. Now it''s really up "Master Shenyuan! Is he the divine master? " The stall owner only felt a chill coming out from the sole of his feet, which filled his four limbs. If the other party is really a Shenyuan Heavenly Master, did he offend a Shenyuan Heavenly Master by abusing before? It would be disastrous for him to offend a divine master by relying on Shenyuan stone to eat! The rest of the people didn''t care about the expression on the stall owner''s face and the psychological activities. They all looked at the Shenyuan stone in shock, and their thoughts were confused. The two brothers and sisters were stunned. "How can it be! How could it cut out more than 5000 divine coins! It seems impossible to cut up this Shenyuan stone... " The elder brother murmured to himself. That younger sister has already reacted, looking at Ning Qi''s eyes with a trace of deep awe, and a trace of apology. The other party had been thinking about their brother and sister and advised them to buy this one, but her brother didn''t listen and made a mockery. Later, the other party was willing to guarantee that the Shenyuan stone, whether it rose or fell, would give them an endorsement. If it fell, it could be counted on the other party. As a result, her brother forced her again. Now This Shenyuan stone has been bought by the other party with 500 Shenyuan coins, and it has indeed increased by hundreds of times She and her brother are equal to hand over 5000 magic soldiers. If the 5000 magic coins can fall into their pockets, this time they can easily complete the supply and return to the family. "Here are your five hundred divine coins." Ning Qi took out five hundred divine coins from it, and with a wave of his hand, he sent them to his sister. The rest of the coins were put into the space package by him. Just as Ning Qi was about to leave, the elder brother suddenly cried out, "wait! That Shenyuan stone was bought by our brother and sister. Why do you only give 500 Shenyuan coins? " Ning Qi was stunned, then stopped, slowly turned to look at the elder brother, and said faintly: "what did you just say?" His patience has been exhausted by the other party. If the other party still insists on going his own way, it will be almost gone. "I, I said that we paid for this Shenyuan stone. It cost a whole fifty Shenyuan coins. It''s cut up. It should belong to our brother and sister." The other side hesitated for a moment, or hardened his head. Ning Qi said with a light smile: "just now you called someone to testify and sold me this Shenyuan stone five hundred divine coins. Now, it has become your thing again?" The other side still said, "I do say that, but it''s just my joke. You didn''t take out five hundred divine coins to buy it." "And what is this?" Ning Qi pointed to the five hundred God coins that had not been put away in his sister''s hand. "It..." Beads of sweat came out of each other''s forehead. After a few breaths, he gritted his teeth and said, "this is a business without capital. You took the divine coin cut out of my Shenyuan stone and gave it to me. We didn''t complete the real transaction!" "Brother!" His sister couldn''t help but murmur, with a look of disbelief on her face. It seemed that she didn''t expect her brother to be such a rascal. "Sister, listen to me and keep quiet." Brother whispered. Then he looked at Ningqi and said in a deep voice, "give us the divine coin, but for the sake of what you just pointed out, I can give you 500 divine coins as a reward." "Shh -" there was a hiss nearby. Someone said: "I can testify that you have sold this Shenyuan stone to this man. How dare you take it back?" "Isn''t that shameless?" "But it''s really a blunder that he didn''t give them any money at the beginning." "What are you arguing about here? It''s a rule to destroy the market of Shenyuan stone that it affects others to gamble stones A cold drink rang out in vain. Hearing the words, people''s faces suddenly showed a trace of surprise. I don''t know when a group of people in black robes appeared around. Seeing this, the elder brother quickly went forward and said it all over again. Anyway, he didn''t sell the Shenyuan stone to Ningqi and asked them to make the decision for him and get the Shenyuan money back from Ningqi. After the other party heard this, the black robed man, who was the leader, slapped the elder brother with his backhand and rolled him in the same place for several times, landing heavily on the ground.Brother covered his face and looked at each other in disbelief. "In the Shenyuan stone market, he has already told you. Since you don''t listen to him, you have promised to sell this Shenyuan stone to him. We don''t want to receive such a rebellious guest as you. Get out of here! " The head of the black robed people light way. "I..." "Brother, let''s go." His sister stepped forward to help him, and then looked at Ningqi, with a look of guilt in her eyes. Then she left Shenyuan stone market with her brother in a mess. "If you are proficient in this way, you''d better not point out others at will. After all, there are many people who don''t know how to be grateful." Head black robe person toward rather strange smile, then take a person to turn round to leave. At this time, someone immediately came forward: "Sir, I want you to help me see this Shenyuan stone..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4442 Ningqi was soon surrounded by people with Shenyuan stone group. He looked at these, looked at his face, and laughed: "I don''t know much about Shenyuan stone. Just now, a blind cat met a dead mouse. You''ve got the wrong person." "No, you are very confident just now. You must know Shenyuan stone very well. Even if you are not the legendary master of Shenyuan, you must be very close." "Yes, help us to have a look at these Shenyuan stones. At least we have just testified to you." "Don''t be so ungrateful as the two of you just now." Ning Qi looked at the group of guys who had only the fourth and fifth steps of cultivation in front of him, but forced him with words. He couldn''t help laughing, and the breath of the eighth step flashed away. "Lord?" They were stunned, and then quickly spread out, dare not approach Ningqi. On the clouds and the stars, the Lord is also rare. He is one of the top-ranking strong men. Where is the existence that their role can provoke. The previous stall owner was already in a cold sweat. The other party may be the master of Shenyuan and the strong one of the Holy Lord. How could he offend such existence? Just when he thought that he would suffer some punishment, the other side walked towards the depth of the market, which immediately relieved him. "Not bad, not bad." He comforted himself with a sense of survival. From beginning to end, a few people have been standing in the distance, the scene into the eyes. "Do you think he is the divine master?" "I don''t think so. How could there be so many divine masters in the Archean world? It''s just that there''s a God at the lowest level in the cloud and the falling star. It can''t get out of the divine master. " "That''s true, but looking at his previous self-confidence, he knows Shenyuan stone very well." "Shall we ask him for help?" "Let''s keep up with the situation. We have to be careful about that. If something goes wrong, you and I will have to die." "By the way, he''s just on the shoulder. It''s like the dragon clan?" "There is a dragon flavor, but the blood should not be pure." "The origin of this person is not ordinary. Let''s go and have a look." Three people look at each other, and then follow the direction of Ning Qi''s departure. At the same time. Xueyi and others have already replenished their supplies. They were about to go back to the warship, but one of their men ran over. "My Lord, you asked me to stare at that man before. He went down to Shenyuan stone market." "Shenyuan stone market? Ha ha. " Blood flashed a sneer in his eyes, "go, go and have a look. If you have a chance, you will give the young lady a bad breath." "Yes." A group of his subordinates looked at each other. Although they hesitated, they did not choose to refute Xueyi. In their opinion, it''s right to send the goods back and continue on the journey, but the previous one didn''t give Li''s face, which was really a bit of a fight. "My guest, come and have a look at my Shenyuan stone. It''s very good. It only sells 1500 Shenyuan coins. You can''t lose money if you keep it." "Bullshit, can''t I lose? Then why don''t you cut yourself! " "My guest, I don''t know. We have a rule in this business. We don''t gamble on stones. Even if we know that this one is bound to rise, we won''t cut it ourselves. After all, it''s inevitable that our eyes will go astray. We''d better make some hard money safely. Do you want to buy it, my guest? It''s only 1500 divine coins. When I bought this one, it cost me as much as 1400 yuan. It''s not going to make a lot of money. " "It''s expensive. I''ll see." Ningqi is walking in the busy market. The price of Shenyuan stone here is obviously several times higher than that outside. The highest one outside is only a few hundred, while the lowest one inside is basically eight or nine hundred. Occasionally, you can see thousands or even tens of thousands of Shenyuan stones. In front of those Shenyuan stones, there are many people around, but most of them point out and talk, but they don''t buy them. Compared with these busy stalls, some stalls are cold and quiet, as if no one is interested in them. However, every time someone stops in the past, they will buy one or two Shenyuan stones. Because the price of Shenyuan stone sold by them is lower than the normal level, and the counterfeiting is very important. No one went there. I''m afraid people who have been here for many years all know the secret. They will buy them because they think they''ve picked up cheap new people. Ning Qi walked around for a while, but he didn''t start. He wanted to make the most of his 4000 odd coins. "This guy seems to be choosing the Shenyuan stone." "But he only looked at it once at most. Was he really lucky before?" "Keep following. Maybe there''s something fishy to say." "Well." Ningqi behind the three small tails are still quietly following him, but there are too many people here, not easy to detect.Before long, Ningqi stopped in front of a cold booth. When the stall owner saw this, a touch of surprise flashed through his eyes, and then he said with a silent smile: "my guest, look at it casually, these Shenyuan stones are all left by my father after his death. I can only sell his old man''s treasures. But I''m not a professional seller of Shenyuan stones. I''ll leave after selling them. It''s only a few days, because the prices of these Shenyuan stones are much lower than those of the same products. " After that, he looked around and said with a smile: "my guest, you can compare the price by yourself. If you like, you can take it away." Shop transfer clearance? Ning Qi showed a faint smile in his eyes. Most of the Shenyuan stones are fake, but one of them is valuable. There is a flame burning inside, but it can''t be seen from the outside. "I''ll take this sacred stone." Rather strange light way. "This one, ah, this one is my father''s favorite treasure. It''s all my unfilial." The stall owner shakes his head slightly, then takes up the Shenyuan stone, which is sold for twelve yuan, and hands it to Ning Qi. Ningqi took out 1200 divine coins and completed the deal with him. "Those Shenyuan stones are strange, so he''ll buy them?" With Ningqi three people look at each other, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, each other before really just luck? After that, Ning Qi cut the Shenyuan stone directly in front of the stall owner. Rub! A blue flame came up and leaped smartly in the air. When someone saw this, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Jialan Shenyan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4443 "It''s really Jialan Shenyan!" "Some time ago, no one was collecting it. It was 20000 divine coins!" "Hiss - so expensive?" All around suddenly rang out a burst of hot discussion, the public also toward rather strange this side gather and come. Those who follow Ning Qi look at each other, and then look at Ning Qi''s eyes, there is no doubt, only surprise. "I..." The stall owner subconsciously stands up and stares at Jialan Shenyan in Ningqi''s hand. His words are blocked in his throat. Special. He clearly bought these Shenyuan stones from the lowest channels. The cost of each Shenyuan stone is only a dozen Shenyuan coins. Its quality looks good, but also because through a special method to artificially made. But now, one of them has cut out Jialan Shenyan? "Boss, I have all the Shenyuan stones on your side!" Someone reacted so quickly that he came forward and wrapped all the Shenyuan stones in front of the stall owner. The stall owner was silent for a few breath, and finally agreed. He thought it was just an accident of no one in ten thousand. The rest of the Shenyuan stone, how or how, it is impossible to cut things, buy those Shenyuan stone immediately ran to the side, one by one cut. "Brother, I''ll take this Kalan Shenyan." Someone came up to Ningqi and said in a deep voice. Ning Qi took a look at each other. Well, it''s also the eighth step. Monk, the realm of the God King, according to the words here, that is the strong one of the Holy Lord. However, compared with him, the breath of the other side is very weak, such a lord, he can kill a group of people with one blow. "How much do you pay?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. He was not interested in Kalan Shenyan and could not use it, so that he could accumulate a sum of divine coins for his future use in case of emergency. "As the elder brother said just now, some time ago, there was a Kalan Shenyan that sold for 20000 divine coins. I won''t cheat you. I bought it for a buyout price of 25000." The other side said with a smile. Some people secretly took a cold breath in their heart. Compared with Ning Qi''s cutting out of Jialan Shenyan, this buy it now price 25000 yuan. The existence of Jialan Shenyan shocked them even more. Rich people! Twenty thousand divine coins are not a small sum of money. Twenty thousand divine coins are enough for the strong one to use in the archaic world for several years! "Here you are." Ning Qi smiles and nods. The two sides finished the deal quickly. After deducting the cost, Ningqi made a profit of 234000 yuan, plus the previous one, he had nearly 30000 yuan. After completing the transaction, Ning Qi turned and left. Instead of leaving Shenyuan stone market, he went to other stalls. Thirty thousand divine coins are not enough. In order not to waste time on divine coins in the future, how much money can be collected here. At least a million dollars. "There he is, my Lord." "Well." Blood a light of gaze at the distance of rather strange, eyes flash a touch of sneer color. See rather strange in each big booth around, blood a heart had an idea, can export evil spirit well. "Boss, how can I sell this Shenyuan stone?" Ningqi stops in front of a Shenyuan stone, light way. "This one..." The other side looked at Ningqi and saw that Ningqi had just cut out Jialan Shenyan. He immediately raised the price of Shenyuan stone to 5000 yuan. "Five thousand divine coins, you won''t lose if you buy them. Maybe it''s a Kalan divine flame." The way of the stall owner. "Five thousand..." Ning Qi glanced at the stall owner, and the stone was empty. He also wanted to test the stall owner''s temperament. The Shenyuan stone he really wanted was piling up in the corner. "Cheaper, three thousand." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Three thousand? No way, guest. I have to lose money on this price. When I take it back, this Shenyuan stone will be collected by 3500 yuan. Can''t I not make a profit at all? Otherwise, I''ll make less money. Let''s go back one step each. How about four thousand divine coins The stall owner said with an embarrassed face. "I''ll take five thousand." Blood a walk to rather strange side, toward rather strange smile, then to stand main road. "Five thousand coins? Good guest The stall owner immediately nodded in agreement. After the two sides finished the transaction, Xueyi looked at Ningqi and said with a smile, "how can you afford to play with Shenyuan stone without any Shenyuan? I remember that you can''t even take out the 100 God coins that enter the cloud and fall star. How dare you look at this kind of God source stone with 5000 God coins? Isn''t that funny? " Xueyi''s tone is full of irony. The stall owner''s face was a little strange when he heard the words. He couldn''t take out a hundred magic coins?But the other party just spent money to buy Shenyuan stone, and also cut up, sold 25000 Shenyuan coins! "Yes, it takes money to play with Shenyuan stone, but it also needs brains. If you don''t play with your brain, what else can you do besides smashing money? Oh, yes, if you spend enough money, you can be a respectable wrongdoer. " Ning Qi said with a smile. The dragon cloud on his shoulder fell to smell speech, also clattered to smile, but the dragon''s laughter, is indeed some strange. Xueyi''s face changed slightly, but he was not angry. He just sneered: "just think you''re right." After that, he handed over the Shenyuan stone to his men and said, "cut it off." "Yes." Xueyi''s men immediately cut the Shenyuan stone, and then it was empty, blood loss! Have been following Ning Qi''s several figures to see, in the heart once again rises a suspicion. Xueyi''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a quiet smile: "ah, five thousand God coins, I bought this knife. It''s really soul stirring to play with this kind of thing." "Visitor, you see what Shenyuan stone I have here. I can make it cheaper." The stall owner didn''t want to let go of the unjust leader and said with a flattering face. Blood a saw rather strange one eye, light smile way: "I wait for him, he sees which, I buy which." People look strange. These two people are in a rage. But the price of this anger is a little high, and they look at Xueyi with a trace of meditation. The origin of this person, even if it is not simple, otherwise how can he have the financial resources to be angry? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4444 "Are you sure I''ll buy whatever I like?" Ning Qi looks at Xue Yi strangely. Blood a light smile way: "you try not to know?" "It seems that your Li family is really strong." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Lee? When they heard these two words, their faces suddenly changed slightly. They looked at Xueyi and others carefully, and finally saw a family emblem of Li from their collar. They were shocked. No wonder the other side has such a strong voice. It turns out that they are Li people. Yunluoxing is a very common planet in the archaic world, and the strongest is also a god of the lowest rank. But Li is different. Li''s family has a certain reputation in the whole Archean world, which can be regarded as a first-class family. It was quite surprising to see Li''s people in this place. "Boss, how much is this Shenyuan stone?" Ning Qi pointed to another Shenyuan stone on the stall, which he had been optimistic about from the beginning. "This one One thousand two. " The stall owner pondered a few interest, opened a not too high price. Originally, he wanted to increase the price of the sale, just because of the identity of blood, he did not dare to go too far. If the other party''s anger is over, if the price is too high, I''m afraid they will come to him for trouble. How dare he, a small vendor of Shenyuan stone, fight against the Li clan? "This one thousand two, you either?" Ning Qi Dynasty blood a light smile way. A touch of light irony flashed in Xueyi''s eyes. "This kind of Shenyuan stone''s appearance is not worth even one hundred and two divine coins. Do you really think I''m the big one?" When the stall owner heard this, he felt embarrassed. The purchase price of this Shenyuan stone is really below 120 Shenyuan. The passers-by around also showed a strange color. They looked at the blood and Ning Qi again. The friars who secretly followed Ningqi looked at each other and decided to observe for a while. When Ningqi got rid of the Li clan, they would consider whether to ask Ningqi for help. "Oh." Ning Qi nodded slightly, then cut the Shenyuan stone directly. There is nothing special in it, that is, divine coin. More than 6000 coins were cut out. When Xueyi and his subordinates saw this scene, their faces changed slightly. The stall owner was stunned and looked at Ningqi''s eyes with a trace of deep awe. Shenyuan Heavenly Master! If it''s not Shenyuan''s master, it''s very close to Shenyuan''s master. "You''re lucky." Blood a skin smile meat don''t smile of way. "Maybe you''re lucky? If you don''t want the Shenyuan stone, you can cut it up. If you want the Shenyuan stone, you can only lose money. " Ning Qi smiles at the blood. The dragon cloud on the shoulder falls to smell speech, also slightly nod, very agree with Ning Qi''s words. As soon as he saw the blood, there was a flash of anger in the bottom of his eyes. "Ha ha ha! You are the Li people, aren''t you? Just now, my subordinates sent a message that they saw Li''s warship in the harbor. I didn''t expect that there would be Li''s people in the small place of yunluoxing. It really made the small place shine. " A hearty laugh rang out. People subconsciously back to one side, only to see a tall and strong presence, with a group of hands to blood one in front. This tall and strong man has green skin all over his body, and his muscles are curly. Ning Qi feels that his breath is not much different from that of the bloody freak who came to the fairyland before. Taigu worships God. Step nine God. "Your Excellency?" Xueyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the breath of the other party was much stronger than him, he didn''t show any timidity, on the contrary, he looked arrogant. "Down in the clouds, down in the stars, Karl." Carl said with a smile. "It turned out to be the master of the clouds and the stars." "My young lady only stays here for a while, and she will continue to go on her way after replenishing materials. Therefore, she didn''t say hello to Carl star master. I hope that Carl star master doesn''t care." "I''m ashamed that I didn''t visit you at the first time." Carl said with a smile. After that, he looked around, and then at Ning Qi, and said to the blood, "did you have any conflict with the people of cloud falling star? I can handle the matter on your behalf, as long as you let me know. " "He shouldn''t be a man of yunluoxing. When he came into yunluoxing, my young lady gave him 100 divine coins." Blood a light glance rather strange one eye. There was a strange look on everyone''s faces. They all looked at Ning Qi.The money that this person enters cloud to fall star, still somebody else gives? Not very likely. People just saw Ning Qi''s understanding of Shenyuan stone, which is definitely not a simple role. Such a role will not lack of Shenyuan. If it is the master of Shenyuan, it will be more rich! "Here''s a thousand divine coins. Remember to give them to your lady." Ning Qi smiles and takes out a thousand divine coins, which are suspended in the air. Ning Qi turns and leaves. When he left, the coins jingled to the ground. Xueyi''s face suddenly changed. He''s being humiliated! Aware of Xueyi''s emotion, Carl star master frowned slightly and said faintly: "you can''t be so rude to the Li clan." His breath enveloped Ningqi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4445 "Carl, the master seems to be angry." "It''s normal to be angry. These people are Li people. Even if they don''t really have Li blood, as long as they are born in Li family, they are respected people. Now this person who provokes Li''s family in front of the Kar star master is bound to bring trouble to the Kar star master. In other words, he has offended the Lord of Carl "Then he will come to a miserable end." They all looked at each other, looking dignified at Ningqi, with schadenfreude in their eyes, dignified and compassionate. Ning Qi sensed the breath of Carl star master, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. This breath seemed to be much weaker than that blood color monster. At first, he thought that they should be the same level of archaic deities. Now it seems that his guess may be wrong. Because, he has a premonition, it seems that as long as you use all your strength, it may not be weaker than this person. "Disrespect to the Li people? If it''s disrespectful, I hope everyone will be rude to me. " Ning Qi turned to look at the master of Carr and said with a smile: "you are the master of the cloud falling stars. You should be fair and just. I am also the guest of the cloud falling stars. How can you not even stand on their side and point at me because they are from Li family? If this news spreads out, other people will come to the cloud to fall the star, I''m afraid they have to weigh it over. " Some people nodded subconsciously, then immediately came back to their senses, and immediately coughed twice to hide their inner guilty. "Naturally, I am fair and just, but the Li clan is one of the top clans in the Archean world. Naturally, they should have their due treatment, especially in my cloud falling star. There is no reason for the Li clan to be angry here. You''d better pick up these coins on the ground. " The light way of Carl. "If I don''t pick it up." Rather strange light way. Carl star master silent a few breath, then light way: "I say a last, pick up." Blood a schadenfreude of looking at rather strange, in the eye peep out one to put on the color of mockery. At the same time, on the warship, a scene suddenly appeared in front of Miss Li, which was exactly the scene of Shenyuan stone market. "Go and call the blood back. Don''t make trouble. Even if the young man doesn''t sell me the real dragon, it''s nothing." Woman light way. The old woman beside him was slightly stunned, and then whispered: "Miss, you don''t need to care about this. Let the blood teach him a little lesson. Anyway, it won''t kill you." The woman was silent for a few breath, then nodded faintly and said nothing more. "If you want to flatter yourself, don''t ask me to do it together. I''ll put it here. It''s up to him whether he wants it or not." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Everyone took a cold breath in their hearts. They just thought this guy was too hard. How dare he use such sharp words in the face of Carl? Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to annoy the Lord of Carl? Xueyi couldn''t help laughing, and then he took the people back a distance slowly. Seeing this, they knew that next, Carl star master would give a hand to the guy who didn''t know his origin. Previously, several people who secretly followed Ningqi looked at each other and exchanged glances. It seemed that they were considering whether to show up. Finally, they decided to look at the situation again. Anyway, in the current situation, the other side is at most disciplined by the bishop of CARR star, and can''t lose their lives. As long as the other side can live, no matter what the injury, do not hinder their next business. "I hope you''ll hold on a moment and be so hard spoken." Carl sighed and walked slowly towards Ningqi. Every step, his breath will soar, but this breath is only for Ningqi. For the rest of the people around, it just makes them feel chest tightness and panic. A few steps later, Carl was a little strange, the other side in the bear his breath, even a calm face standing in the same place? According to principle, any saint can''t be so calm. Even if his face doesn''t change, he will at least have some disordered breath. "Ha ha." With a sneer in his heart, Carl waved his mind and continued to walk towards Ningqi step by step, trying to use his authority to make Ningqi kneel down on the spot. But when he was about to walk in front of Ningqi, Ningqi''s body was not weaker than his prestige, which caught Carl by surprise, made his breath suddenly confused, and his body subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Ning Qi took the initiative to walk towards him. With each step, his breath became stronger. In an instant, the monks in the whole Shenyuan stone market felt that they were surrounded by a breath no less than that of respecting God. There was a look of horror in their eyes. They looked at Ningqi in disbelief.For a long time, this is also a God? But why is there always some difference between his breath and that of Kar? They only said that their cultivation was too low to distinguish the differences between the gods, but we can be sure that this one is not inferior to Karl. "Respect God My eyes are tongue tied. On the battleship. The woman immediately drank to the old woman: "let the blood come back quickly!" "Yes The old woman was sweating and went straight to the market of Shenyuan stone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4446 "Who are you, sir? Why do you want to hide your accomplishments to come to my cloud and set the stars?" Carl starmaster stares at Ningqi. "This guy''s rank is really low among the gods. He can''t even see that I''m just the eighth step." Ning Qi looked at Carl star lightly: "is it hard for me to tell others all over the world that my cultivation is very high and strong, don''t bother me?" Carl starmaster immediately choked. Before he could speak, the old woman came to Shenyuan stone market and yelled at Xueyi and others: "Miss, let you go back!" "Yes Xueyi immediately nodded, but without looking at Ningqi, she planned to leave with her men. "Wait a minute." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Blood a body slightly a stiff. The old woman also subconsciously looked at Ning Qi, with a dignified look in her eyes. Just as she was about to open her mouth to popularize the strength of Li''s family, she heard the other person''s faint way: "take the God coin on the ground, I don''t like to owe people." "Hoo..." Blood was relieved, and then reached for a grasp, took up the coin on the ground, and left with the old woman in silence. In an instant, Zhengzhu left. Carl star master is embarrassed to stand in the same place. He can''t see through Ningqi''s cultivation. Naturally, he doesn''t want to fight for no reason. This is yunluoxing, his old nest. If he breaks this place, he will have to go to other planets to depend on others. "It seems that it was just a misunderstanding. Ha ha, just untie it, just untie it. Do you also like to play Shenyuan stone? The quality of Shenyuan stone here is average. If you like, I can introduce you to Shenyuan star. There are many strong people in the Archean world who often set foot there. There is nothing to say about the quality of Shenyuan stone. " Carl, the star master, said with a smile to Ningqi. "I''ll just look around. If you have nothing else to do, you can go." Rather strange light way. Carl starmaster is slightly stunned, then smiles and turns away. The moment he turned around, his face became very gloomy and his eyes were full of anger. If he didn''t have full assurance, even if he respected God, he would let him see his own way today. After Carl left, Ningqi continued to stroll in the Shenyuan stone market. No matter where he went, the stall owners showed a flattering smile to him. This is respect for God. How dare they offend. The people who had been following Ning Qi before were also secretly frightened. They didn''t expect that the people they were going to invite would be such accomplishments, which made them a little difficult. During the stroll, Ning Qi made a few moves, and each time he was able to soar. Everyone was sure that this was a divine master. Finally, those who have been following Ningqi summon up their courage and come to Ningqi. "You''ve been with me for a long time. What''s the matter?" Ningqi did not look back, still looking at the Shenyuan stone in front of the booth, light way. "Master, we are from lingyuange. We just pass by yunluoxing. We plan to supply here." The leader said respectfully. "How to sell this Shenyuan stone?" Ning Qi Dynasty stall owner light way, "have something to say." "Master, this Shenyuan stone only needs 2000 divine coins." Stall owners dare not kill people, honest way. At the same time, there was some pain in his heart. This Shenyuan stone was bound to rise sharply. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the eyesight, so he could only earn a little difference from it. "Well We would like to invite our predecessors to make a bet on the Shenyuan stone for us and the people in the great temple. " Ling yuange said in a low voice. "Ask me to do it?" Ning Qi gave the coin to the stall owner, bought the stone, turned and looked at several people, with a trace of examination in his eyes. "Yes." A few people nodded slightly. "What are you going to offer me?" Ning Qi while slowly crushing Shenyuan stone watch case, while the way. "A few of us can''t bring out anything that can attract the eyes of our predecessors, but Lingyuan Pavilion can. As long as our predecessors defeat the people in the great temple for us, Lingyuan Pavilion will have a good reward." "I don''t think you are the ones who can make the decision. Since you can''t even get the reward right now, why should I go on this trip?" Ning Qi took out the Shenyuan stone and cut it into standard size in front of the public. There were still Shenyuan coins in it, but there were at least 10000 Shenyuan coins. He only bought this Shenyuan stone for 2000 Shenyuan coins. The stall owner''s eyes were very hot. He had to sell 20 Shenyuan stones to earn 10000 Shenyuan coins. Sometimes a whole year, may not be able to sell 20! "Master, although our accomplishments are low, we can still say good things in Lingyuan Pavilion. Besides, as long as you help us gamble with the people in the great temple, Lingyuan Pavilion will not know how to be grateful.Well, sir, you have a request. If it''s appropriate, we can promise it directly. " "Do you want me to ask for a pill that can bring people back from the dead?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. The elixir to bring people back to life? They looked at each other strangely, then nodded slowly. "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4447 "Are you kidding me?" Ning Qi''s eyes sank and looked at several people faintly. "Elder, we have a kind of holy medicine in Lingyuan Pavilion. It can bring people back to life, but it is of high value. Whether it can be used as the price of transaction depends on whether the elders agree with us or not." Ling yuange''s disciple Baoquan do. "What''s your name?" Rather strange light way. "Master, under the spruce." Spruce Road. "Where are you gambling with the great temple? How far is it from here?" Ningqi road. Spruce several people heart a joy, the other side must be agreed. Whether it can be done or not can only be done by fate, but it can''t be done. They have to bear whatever responsibility they should bear this time. This time, there was no way. Originally, they were ordered to meet a Shenyuan Heavenly Master, but they didn''t receive anyone. That Shenyuan Heavenly Master was the one Ling yuange invited at a great cost to fight with the giant temple against the gambling God Yuanshi. Behind it, there are still greater interests involved, and interests can even affect the future prospects of the two major sectors! They didn''t receive anyone, and the gambling was about to start again, so they had to go back bitterly. As a result, they met an extremely rare Shenyuan Heavenly Master here, who could be regarded as tianincessant them, tianincessant Lingyuan Pavilion. They don''t know how far the Shenyuan Heavenly Master''s methods are, but they are willing to try as long as they have a little hope! "Master, the place where we gamble is not far from the cloud falling star. It''s about 20 days away." Spruce even busy road. "What''s the name of the pill you''re talking about?" Ningqi road. "This pill is called jiuzhuan huanhun pill." Spruce even busy road. "Just for a bet, can you really take out such pills? To revive the dead, the value of these pills is also very high. " Rather strange light way. Spruce''s face showed a strange color and nodded, "master, this pill is really valuable. We don''t have many in Lingyuan Pavilion." Not many? That''s more than one? "But this Dan can''t revive the God, so its value is under this bet. If the elder can defeat the Shenyuan Heavenly Master of the giant temple for us, I believe the elders will agree to reward the elder with jiuzhuan reviving pill. " Spruce Road. His tone is a little guilty, for fear that the other party wants this Dan to revive the strong one. If so, this condition is not enough to attract the other party. Ning Qi pondered for a few breath and decided to have a try. His current cultivation can''t change the time and revive the rest of the people. But Ning Haotian''s body is in the ice coffin. It''s a good thing to let her live first. "Lead the way." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Thank you, master!" Spruce was completely relieved, and the others were also secretly pleased. Soon, Ningqi and spruce left yunluoxing together. When they left, they also happened to see the warship of the Li family. The other side seemed to see Ningqi too. They didn''t stay too much and disappeared into the void at a very fast speed. Carl star master noticed that Ningqi''s breath disappeared on the cloud falling star. He looked at Ningqi''s leaving direction with uncertain complexion. Then he gave a cold hum and left Ningqi behind. He could only swallow this evil breath. In fact, Ningqi''s departure also gives Carl a relief. If there is another Zun God on the planet he is in charge of, it will make him restless. Fifteen days later, a planet finally appeared in front of Ningqi and others. However, this planet is very special. It seems that there are very few creatures living on it. With Ningqi''s cultivation, we can only detect the existence of a group of strong people on it. Ordinary creatures are very few. From a distance, it is red, occasionally some other color mottled. "This planet, like a miner?" Ning Qi''s eyes moved and asked the spruce. "Master, it is indeed a mineral star, because the giant temple and our lingyuange were found at the same time, so we have to decide its ownership through gambling stones." Spruce whispers. "How to decide the ownership of such a big miner star? Don''t you think it''s a bit of a joke? " Ning Qi frowned slightly. "Children''s play?" A few people were a little surprised, and then spruce quickly explained: "master, only in this way can we solve this matter without blood. If we really want to fight, Lingyuan Pavilion and giant temple can fight for thousands of years, which is a waste of time." At this point, he looks a little strange: "besides, Shenyuan stone is difficult to explore the mystery. It''s fair to use this method to determine the ownership of miner star.""It seems that in the Archean world, the business of gambling stones has been carried forward." Ning Qi couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "lead the way, lest I be misunderstood." "Yes, sir, please follow me." Spruce quickly nodded, and then exchanged his eyes with other people, feeling guilty. The Shenyuan Heavenly Master they brought back this time is not the one Ling yuange asked them to invite, and I don''t know if they can muddle through. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4448 On miner star, the two forces are glaring at each other. Lingyuan Pavilion is also a medium power in the Archean world. In this region, it has the power of hegemony. Stars like yunluoxing are under the jurisdiction of lingyuange. However, the giant temple is also a medium-sized power, with an archaic God sitting in the same position as Lingyuan Pavilion. The strength of the two sides seems to be different, that is, the sphere of influence is also very similar, closely linked. And this miner star was discovered at the junction of the two forces, which is why the current deadlock is formed. All the people in Lingyuan pavilion are human. There are all the great gods over there. Although there is a word of God, the giant gods are not strong in the Archean world. They are only tall and tall. The adult giant gods are two feet tall. The shape of the human race is like a chicken in front of the giant gods. At present, thousands of giant gods on the other side of the giant temple are staring at Lingyuan pavilion with eyes like copper bells. Ling yuange didn''t show any weakness. He also glared at these giant gods. There was no quarrel between them. It was just a confrontation between eyes and momentum. "Master Xu, please come back." In the giant god square array, a giant God sitting in the middle of the square spoke lightly. The breath of this giant god is very strong. He is also an archaic God, but he is a little stronger than Kar. He is the bloody monster who ran to the fairyland before, and his breath is not as good as him. He was the Lord of the great temple. The giant gods standing around him are all under his confidants. "Lord of the temple, master Xu has asked him to come back, but in order to give Ling yuange a surprise, he hasn''t shown up yet." A giant god laughs in a low voice. In the tone, with pride. Hearing this, the master of the great temple couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes fell on the white haired old man directly opposite. "The appointed time is coming. Why haven''t they invited master Xu back yet?" The old man with white hair and beard, seeing that the master of the great temple grinned at him, was angry and asked people around him. "Lord, calculate the time. They should come back too. Maybe there''s something delayed in the middle of the way." Next to the old man, a middle-aged man embraces boxing. "I''ve said that I''ll let you pick them up. Although they have good talent and are not inferior to you in cultivation, how can they be experienced in the world? If something goes wrong in the middle of the way, Xu Tianshi didn''t invite him. Then you can choose one of your own to compete with each other. If the gambler loses, when he returns to Lingyuan Pavilion, he will commit suicide in front of his ancestors. " The old man said coldly. The middle-aged man, as well as several other elders of lingyuange, could not help but smile bitterly. They want to go, too. But at that time, master Xu was not far away from spruce. It was the most reasonable move for them to take back. If they are the elders to pick them up, I''m afraid it''s not enough time. "Old man Chen, I think it''s getting late. It seems to have arrived at the appointed time." After a while, the master of the great temple stood up. His tall body was full of muscles. He looked at the old man and grinned. Under the command of the giant God also issued a strange low roar, for a time, the momentum of the giant Temple suddenly rose, both sides have a kind of sword pull crossbow feeling. Lingyuan pavilion side, the old man took a look at the sky, and then coldly way: "who said time?" "You don''t want to default. It''s OK. I''ll give you another day. Tomorrow, I''ll see if you still have the face to default. Why don''t you invite a divine master for such a long time? Or I''ll introduce one to you? " Huge temple Lord laughs a way. The old man choked for a moment, but at the next moment, he saw several figures breaking through the air. Seeing this, the middle-aged man around him said excitedly: "spruce, they''re here, they''ve invited master Xu!" The friars in Lingyuan Pavilion stood up excitedly. However, after several spruce people fell to the ground, they were all at a loss and confused. What about master Xu? With a thump in his heart, the old man rushed to spruce and said, "where''s master Xu?" Looking at this scene from a distance, the master of the giant Temple secretly laughed and told the people around him in a low voice: "you can invite master Xu out. I want to scare them off. It''s better to make old man Chen angry." "Yes, Lord." The giant God was also holding a bad smile. "My Lord, you elders, we had an accident on our way. We didn''t find master Xu. We didn''t have time, so we invited master beixuan. Please forgive me. " Spruce rushed to baokundo. No.Find it. Master Xu? The old man almost died on the spot. Several other elders of Lingyuan Pavilion were also clapping in their hearts. They were tongue tied! It''s over! Why didn''t you find master Xu? Do you really want them to go out and gamble with each other? "Lord of the pavilion, you elders, this northern Xuantian master is also Shenyuan Tianshi. No, he will not be weaker than Xu Tianshi..." Spruce hardened his head. "Master beixuan..." The old man''s eyes fell on Ning Qi. Just at this time, the great temple master once again laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4449 "Not weaker than master Xu? Is it OK to find a guy anywhere to impersonate Shenyuan Heavenly Master? Old man Chen, your subordinates of lingyuange are so perfunctory. The master Xu you are looking for is here. " The Lord of the great temple burst out laughing. I saw a thin old man in the protection of the two giant gods, slowly came to the side of the giant temple. "I''ve seen the Lord." Xu Tianshi smiles at the master of the great temple. "Master Xu, don''t be polite. Today''s gambling war needs your help." The master of the great temple said with a loud smile. Xu Tianshi nodded slightly, glanced at Ning Qi''s direction, and said with a smile: "no problem." People in Lingyuan Pavilion were shocked. The master Xu they are going to invite is on the other side of the giant temple? The old man took the lead to question master Xu: "master Xu, you clearly accepted my invitation. How did you get to the giant temple?" "Mr. Chen, the reward given by the great temple is twice that of you." Master Xu sighed softly. Twice? The old man was stunned for a moment and looked at the master of the giant Temple strangely: "you give him a million God coins?" "Good! Xu Tianshi is worth the price. " The way of the great temple''s master. The old man immediately scolded: "are you a fool! The total price of this miner''s star is no more than ten or twenty million divine coins. You gave him one million divine coins "As long as you can get it, a million dollars is nothing." The master of the great temple said with a faint smile, "be generous. As stingy as you are, master Xu will come to my side. Fortunately, your staff are not a bucket. They just find a master Shenyuan at the appointed time. I''ve never heard of him. " The old man was almost angry to death by the master of the giant temple. Then he gradually calmed down and looked at Ning Qi together with the Lingyuan Pavilion. "Your Excellency is "Master beixuan?" The old man took a tentative tone. "Exactly." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Are you sure you can gamble with Xu Hechi?" The old man asked again. When Xu Tianshi heard the old man call his name directly, his brow suddenly wrinkled. "There''s some certainty." Ningqi smiles. "Well, if you win, I''ll give you a million." The old man made a quick decision. Although the rest of the elders in Lingyuan Pavilion feel that they are not reliable, they have no choice but to do so now. Can''t they fight in person to carry the black pot? "Lord of the pavilion, master beixuan, no, no divine coin..." Spruce laughs. No God money? The crowd was stunned. "I want jiuzhuan huanhun pill." Rather strange light way. "Jiuzhuan huanhun pill?" The old man was stunned for a moment, and said strangely: "although the jiuzhuan reviving pill is also very valuable, it''s only 800000 divine coins..." "Lord of the pavilion, it has a price but no market..." Someone reminded me. "Yes, it has a price but no market. I really have to worry about it. It''s almost a million yuan." The old man nodded slightly. "Master beixuan, as long as you help us Lingyuan Pavilion win this gambling war, jiuzhuan huanhun pill will be presented with both hands. Not only that, but also I will give master beixuan another 200000 God coins!" The old man opened his mouth, and he coldly glanced at the master of the giant temple, "if you want to be generous, be generous thoroughly." "Ha ha ha." The master of the great temple couldn''t help laughing. Just about to speak, but heard Ning Qi nodded slightly, "that''s good, this gambling war won." The Lord of the great temple became a little suspicious. The confidence of the other party doesn''t seem to be pretended. He couldn''t help looking at master Xu. Tianshi Xu looked at Ning Qi for a long time, but he didn''t remember that there was such a number one in the world of Tianshi. His brow was slightly wrinkled: "what''s your origin? Why haven''t I met you before?" "I have no school, and you will not see me." Ning Qi looks at Xu Tianshi, light way. "No door, no school? In other words, there is no real inheritance, just relying on their own groping, to become the master of Shenyuan Xu Tianshi laughed, his eyes showing a touch of light irony: "now many people really think that if they cut a few Shenyuan stones correctly, they can become Shenyuan Tianshi. I''m afraid they can''t even look at the simplest Qi." "Well, I won''t." Ningqi nodded with a smile. He didn''t want to be angry, but he could directly see what was in the Shenyuan stone, which made him invincible.The old man and spruce were stunned. If you don''t know how to look at Qi, can you be the master of Shenyuan? The smile on Xu Tianshi''s face was even worse. The master of the great temple was in the grip of victory. He said with a smile to the old man, "old man Chen, anyway, this is the result of your disciples'' efforts. Let''s talk about the rules now and start gambling." The old man''s face changed again and again. At last, he calmed down. At this point, he had to give it a try. It was impossible for him to surrender and admit defeat. Thinking of this, he said faintly: "according to the rules, I will select a batch of Shenyuan stones and ask Xu Hechi to select ten from them. You choose a batch of Shenyuan stones, and master beixuan chooses ten of them. Which side of the Shenyuan stone is the most valuable will win. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4450 "Well, let''s play fair. Don''t cheat in Shenyuan stone." The corner of the main mouth of the great temple rises slightly. "That''s nature." The old man gave a cold hum. The two sides soon got two batches of Shenyuan stones. According to the rules, Ning Qi wanted to pick out ten from the Shenyuan stones on the other side of the giant temple. Xu Tianshi picked out ten Shenyuan stones from Lingyuan Pavilion. Tianshi Xu took a look at the Shenyuan stones, and he knew it immediately. Then he looked at Ningqi with a smile: "please choose first." "There''s no need to choose. The Shenyuan stone on the other side of the giant temple is not worth a cent." Ning Qi light way: "if according to this kind of Shenyuan stone standard to gamble stone, that Lingyuan Pavilion will lose undoubtedly." "What?" The old man was slightly surprised. Spruce and others looked at each other suspiciously, and then looked at the master of the great temple together. The temple master''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at Ning Qi up and down, and then said with a smile: "if you can''t, just say you can''t. why put the responsibility on my Shenyuan stones?" "How dare you make a bet? If you can cut something out of these Shenyuan stones, which is worth 100 Shenyuan coins, I will lose. This miner star, you take it from the great temple. If it''s worthless, the mining star belongs to Lingyuan Pavilion. " Ning Qi said faintly: "since you''re not in the middle of it, this bet is better for you than the bet between Xu Tianshi and me." Xu Tianshi was stunned. The old man and Ling yuange were stunned. They didn''t even have time to stop ninky. The master of the great temple''s eyes lit up and laughed: "is this really true? If you cut something worth more than 100 divine coins, it will be Ling yuange''s loss and mine star will be mine. " When he spoke, he didn''t find a giant Protoss not far behind him, covered in cold sweat, ready to speak and stop. The old man was just about to say no to the bet, but Ning Qi looked at him and said faintly: "this bet, Lingyuan Pavilion will win." The old man was silent for a few breath, then nodded slowly. Everyone in Lingyuan Pavilion felt that it was a little risky, but at this point, what else could they say. "I''m sorry, you don''t have a chance today." Ningqi Dynasty Xu Tianshi smile, and then went to the huge temple in front of the pile of Shenyuan stone. A sneer flashed in Xu Tianshi''s eyes: "sensationalism." He didn''t believe that Ningqi could distinguish the value of these Shenyuan stones so accurately. One hundred divine coins, but a very small unit of money. If you cut anything, it will be more than 100 coins. Ning Qi didn''t pay attention to Xu Tianshi, but with a glance, he directly reached out and grabbed ten Shenyuan stones and cut them in an instant! It''s empty inside. It''s all waste sand! "Nothing." Ning Qi snorted coldly and continued to grab ten Shenyuan stones to cut them. The inside is empty again. "Nothing." He repeated this action without stopping, and the crowd was dazzled. "It''s nothing "It''s nothing "It''s nothing "It''s nothing "It''s nothing The old man is in full bloom and his face is flushed. The victory of lingyuange is close at hand! Spruce and others are very nervous. They don''t know what the end will be. Now there are hundreds of Shenyuan stones that have not been cut. As long as there is one of them, maybe Lingyuan Pavilion will fail! The face of the master of the giant Temple became a little ugly. He glanced at a giant Protoss behind him quietly. There was a wry smile on the other side''s face, and the voice said: "temple master, don''t be afraid. I asked my friends to get these Shenyuan stones. At that time, I only said that they were not valuable. It''s better to take some garbage to top up, but I think some of them will be worth some divine coins." "You''d better do that, or you''ll make a confession." The voice of the Lord of the great temple rang in his ear. In the twinkling of an eye, there are only dozens of Shenyuan stones left. "It''s nothing "It''s nothing "Ha ha ha! You old thing, take this rubbish to top up? Fortunately, master beixuan''s eyes are as bright as fire, otherwise I''ll be trapped by you today! " The old man laughed. The main face of the giant temple is very blue, and he doesn''t refute, but stares at the action in Ningqi''s hand. In the twinkling of an eye. Ningqi had only one stone left in his hand. There was a cold sweat on Xu Tianshi''s face. On the one hand, he was distressed that he might not be able to earn the money promised by the great temple. On the other hand, he was shocked by Ningqi''s precise positioning of these sacred stones.Really worthless? Even if he closed his eyes and went to the original mine of Shenyuan stone to dig a few hundred jin, it would not be worth less than a hundred yuan? Where did the great temple come from? The garbage in the garbage? Master Xu couldn''t figure it out. When his mind turned, Ning Qi had cut the Shenyuan stone in his hand and looked at the waste sand inside. Ning Qi said with a smile to the master of the giant Temple: "it''s still worthless. None of these Shenyuan stones can be worth a Shenyuan coin. Your methods are unexpected. It''s hard for ordinary Shenyuan teachers to gather these rubbish together. " After that, Ning Qi returned to the square array of Lingyuan Pavilion. The Lord of the great temple was gloomy and silent. Lingyuan Pavilion is a burst of fear, and then look at each other in ecstasy. This time, Ling yuange won! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4451 "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha..." The old man began to laugh wildly. His eyes were full of ridicule and banter, and his tears almost burst out: "fool, you fool, you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Hahaha, the Shenyuan stone you take is really worthless. No wonder master beixuan is so surprised. Who are you looking for to get this batch of goods?" The main face of the great temple is iron green. The giant Protoss behind him lowered his head and trembled gently. Xu Tianshi''s face is also very ugly. He is very disappointed in the giant temple, but at the same time, he also feels a trace of deep fear for Ning Qi''s means. Luck? Or the real stuff? "Kill yourself." The master of the great temple was silent for a long time and spoke slowly. "Temple Lord, give me another chance. I didn''t know that the other party would give me such a Shenyuan stone." The giant Protoss fell to his knees with a plop. "Fool, if something goes wrong, let your subordinates carry the pot. Aren''t you sure? Didn''t you let someone rob Hu in the middle of the way? Please leave xuhechi! Didn''t expect that, he didn''t even have the chance to make a move, so he lost. But it doesn''t matter. If you really want to fight, he can''t be the opponent of the northern Xuantian master. " The old man laughed again. Spruce and others look strange. They deeply know that if they lose today, they will not have a good end. It''s a joke. When Xu Tianshi heard the old man mocking him, his face turned green. The master of the giant Temple snorted coldly, "don''t be proud, old man Chen, and you are a fool. Believe it or not, I will fight you now." "Fight? Come on, lose both sides. I''m afraid of you. Today''s story is spread out, but you can''t afford to lose. I don''t think you have the face to stand in the ancient world! " The old man has no fear. Half a ring. The master of the giant Temple suddenly stood up, then looked at the giant Protoss with hatred, and did not ask him to commit suicide. Then he looked at Ning Qi deeply, "master beixuan, come to our giant temple when you have time." "Good." Ning Qi nodded with a faint smile. The master of the great temple smiles and then turns to leave. The rest of the members of the giant temple also broke into the air and left the miner star with him. Instead of leaving, master Xu turned his eyes to Ning Qi after the master of the giant Temple left: "let''s gamble." "Why." Rather strange light way. "There''s no reason. I just want to see your real strength. Let''s gamble on one of these Shenyuan stones." Xu Tianshi looked at the Shenyuan stone from Lingyuan Pavilion and said. "What''s the bet." Ning Qi said with a light smile. Seeing this, the old man and others did not urge him, but watched with great interest. Now that the miner star has arrived, they have plenty of time and don''t worry at all. They also want to see if Xu Hechi is the opponent of the northern Xuantian master. "Bet on the real dragon on your shoulder." Xu Tianshi smiles and points to Ningqi''s shoulder. Dragon Cloud falls Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at Xu Tianshi, don''t understand the other side to point to what oneself do. Seeing this, Ning Qi waved his hand. The power of the vast, in an instant put a face of consternation Xu Tianshi into the ashes. Before he died, there was only one thought in his mind. I''m afraid the other party is not crazy? Otherwise, why did you kill him all of a sudden? There was silence all around. The smile on the old man''s face gradually faded, and his face became dignified. He clearly felt that Ningqi was not the archaic God, but the power of his method was not weaker than the ordinary archaic God. However, it is not comparable with him. "Master beixuan is so angry..." Spruce several people looked at each other, his face showed a wry smile. Xu Hechi''s background is unusual, otherwise he would not dare to pigeon Ling yuange, but now he is dead here. I''m afraid there will be some trouble behind him. "We don''t want to publicize today''s affairs. When someone outside asked about it, they said that Xu Hechi had no face to face because he was defeated by master beixuan. As for where he went, we don''t know." The old man spoke slowly. The friars of lingyuange who were present did not dare to comply, and nodded one after another. "Master beixuan doesn''t need to worry. This dog is treacherous. If you don''t kill him, I want to find a chance to kill him. Now that he died in your hands, I''ll help you with it." The old man smiles at Ningqi. Ning Qi laughs, "nine turn to revive soul Dan can take?" "Naturally, I won''t destroy Nuo, but this pill is in Lingyuan Pavilion. I''d like to invite master beixuan to come with me. He happens to be a guest in Lingyuan Pavilion and stay for some time, so as not to attack the giant Temple secretly. That fool has a very small mind. He must be thinking about master beixuan now."The old man''s way of singing and laughing. Ning Qi nodded slightly. "This mineral star, you start to deal with it. I''ll go back to Lingyuan pavilion with master beixuan." The old man said to his men. "Yes, Lord!" All of them answered. Ling yuange is not far away from kuangxing. The old man has a warship, which is very fast. Ning Qi and he stand on the deck of the warship chatting together. In less than a day, they have arrived at Ling yuange. When the friars in Lingyuan Pavilion saw the warships of the leader of the pavilion, they broke out one after another to greet each other respectfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4452 "Lord A group of friars broke through the air and saluted the old man. Their eyes were full of expectation and uneasiness. The old man laughed and said, "let me introduce you to him. This is master beixuan." All eyes fell on Ning Qi. Master beixuan? Isn''t it master Xu? "I''ve met the northern Xuantian master." With doubts in their hearts, they saluted Ningqi. There are four or five of them in the eighth step, that is, the realm of the Lord, and the rest are in the seventh and sixth steps. Ning Qi smiles and nods. One of the saints said tentatively, "Lord of the pavilion, this battle between Miner and star?" "Of course, we lingyuange won!" The old man said haughtily. "Great!" The crowd was ecstatic. That miner star is of great value. It will be of great benefit to lingyuange in the future! "But this time can win, all rely on the North Xuan Heavenly Master, and spruce a few people also can be regarded as meritorious service." The old man laughed, "Xu Hechi is treacherous. He was recruited by the giant Temple halfway. As a result, we almost lost without the qualification to gamble with them. Fortunately, a few Picea people have found the northern Xuantian master. With absolute superiority, the northern Xuantian master has crushed xuhechi and won the mining star for our Lingyuan Pavilion. " Xu Hechi was recruited by the giant temple? In the hearts of all the people, they took a breath of cool air, and the nameless fire came from the bottom of their hearts. Then they looked at Ning Qi''s eyes and suddenly became unusual. In this way, they can get this miner star this time because they don''t know the origin of beixuan Heavenly Master. Then this one is kind to Lingyuan Pavilion! "You are ready. When the time comes, someone will be sent to mine that mineral star. I will take beixuan Heavenly Master to the treasure house to get jiuzhuan huanhun pill." The old man said with a smile. "Yes They all answered in unison. "Master beixuan, please come inside." The old man smiles at Ningqi. Ning Qi nodded with a smile and followed him into Lingyuan Pavilion. Before long, they came to a big hall, where a group of monks were stationed. When they saw the old man, they immediately went forward to salute. "This hall has been handed down by our ancestors. Every generation has set up all kinds of prohibitions on it. No one can open it except the owner of each generation. Even if a group of strong men attack, they can''t open it. So we put some valuable things in Lingyuan Pavilion, including jiuzhuan huanhun pill. " The old man explained to Ning Qi, and then made a lot of fingerprints. These fingerprints fell on the hall, which made the hall''s breath start to surge. It took a long time for the bronze door of the hall to open. The old man took the lead to walk in. Ninky, keep up. After entering the hall, Ning Qi found that the space inside was many times larger than that outside. There are all kinds of spiritual materials, baby. Their breath is extraordinary and they are worth a lot at a glance. Long Yunluo''s eyes around Ning Qi''s arm. When she saw a corner of the hall, her eyes couldn''t move away. In that corner, there are lots of fruit trees. The fruit trees give off a refreshing smell. Ning Qi feels that the smell is very good and has a good appetite. Seeing this, the old man said with a smile to Chao Ningqi, "those fruits are also good for real dragons." After that, he reached out and grabbed several different kinds of fruit from the fruit tree and handed them to long Yunluo directly. Long Yunluo took a look at Ning Qi. Seeing that Ning Qi nodded with a smile, she grabbed it and put it in her mouth. At the same time, the old man went to a shelf and glanced at it. Then his eyes lit up and he took down a porcelain bottle. Another round pill was poured out of the porcelain bottle. This pill seems to have no substance. It is made of golden gas and suspended above the old man''s palm. "Master beixuan, this is jiuzhuan huanhun pill, but it''s useless for those who are strong at the level of respecting gods." The old man handed the pill to Ningqi. After Ning Qi took it, his eyes moved and he said to the old man, "master, can you give me a clean place?" "No problem." The old man nodded with a smile. The two left the hall. When they left, long Yunluo was still reluctant to give up. He looked back at the fruit trees in the distance step by step. Seeing this, the old man seized more than ten fruits for her. Each of these fruits can be worth tens of thousands of divine coins, which is not an ordinary thing. However, the old man is happy and loves his family, so he doesn''t mind the small money. This time, if Ning Qi didn''t help him, he would not only lose miner star, but also be ridiculed as a fool by the giant Temple owner.Soon, the old man arranged a clean place for Ningqi. "Master beixuan, I have ordered this courtyard. No one can set foot in it without my permission." The old man smiles at Ningqi. "Thank you very much." Ningqi nodded with a smile. After the old man left, he took a look left and right, laid a ban again, and then took out an ice coffin from the space package. Ning Haotian is lying in the ice coffin. His face is ruddy. He doesn''t look like he''s dead. He''s just sleeping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4453 "I hope it works." Ning Qi sighed softly, waved to open the ice coffin, and then put the nine turn reviving pill in the center of Ning Haotian''s eyebrows. This is the jiuzhuan huanhun pill, which is condensed by the gas, and instantly melts into Ning Haotian''s eyebrows. Next, there is the long waiting time. After half an hour, Ning Qicai felt a little different vitality from Ning Haotian. This ray of life is very fragile, such as candles in the wind, will go out at any time. Although Ning Haotian didn''t wake up immediately, it also represented that jiuzhuan huanhun Dan played a role. Whether he could bring the dead back to life depends on the will of heaven. Time goes by. Ning Haotian''s life is more and more vigorous, from the beginning of the candle, into a flame. Nicky was relieved. According to this progress, Ning Haotian will wake up in about nine days. He waved the ban to avoid disturbing the process. In the past three days. Ning Haotian''s complexion is much better than at first, and his eyes occasionally move under his eyelids. "Six days to go." Ning Qi had a smile in his eyes. At that time. Around Lingyuan Pavilion, one warship after another suddenly appeared, on which stood countless friars. The lowest breath, are "cold home warship?" "What does the Leng family do in Lingyuan pavilion? It''s one of the top families in the Archean world..." "Don''t act rashly, wait for the Lord to come forward." Lingyuan Pavilion friars dare not move, standing quietly in place. Hundreds of warships also kept a kind of silence. The friars above just looked at Lingyuan Pavilion coldly, and no one spoke. Finally, the leader of Lingyuan Pavilion broke out of the air, looked at these warships with a little fear, and said in a loud voice: "I''m Chen Wuxing, the 37th generation leader of Lingyuan Pavilion. I don''t know which senior member of the Leng family is coming. Can you come forward and have a talk? " The ships are still silent. Chen Wu Xing''s heart sank. This kind of atmosphere was not right. It seemed that these cold monks were not good at it. But he never remembered that he had offended the friars of the Leng family? Even it''s very far from Leng''s home. It''s not easy to see Leng''s friars. "Is there someone under the door who doesn''t open his eyes and offends the cold family?" Chen Wu Xing thought to himself. There was another strange silence between the two sides. After waiting for a while, a voice finally came out. "Yu Lao, what''s the matter?" "It turns out that some of these people will do harm to our cold home in the future, so they should be removed in advance." "Is there an accurate target?" "Third young master, now the Qi is in disorder, and the ancient divine world is in chaos. I''m too shallow to calculate an accurate goal." "That is to say, we have to kill all of them and leave them alone?" "Exactly." Chen Wu Xing and Friar Ling Yuan Ge were more and more wrong, and their faces gradually showed a look of astonishment. He knew that the Leng family was good at calculating, and its position as the top aristocratic family in the Archean world came from this way. However, the other party even figured out that someone in lingyuange would harm Leng''s family? It''s impossible. If lingyuange is compared to a mole ant, then Lengjia is a giant. Even in the most powerful era of lingyuange, it can''t be compared with Lengjia! "Is there any misunderstanding? I, Ling yuange, never intended to be an enemy of the Leng family, nor did I have the strength to be an enemy of the Leng family. " Chen Wu Xing''s dignified way. The other side is not good at coming. Several of them are stronger than him. If you really want to fight, Ling yuange doesn''t even have the strength of the first World War. "Yu Lao, your skill of calculation is at the top in today''s Leng family. Since you can''t even figure it out, other people can''t figure out the exact goal. Kill them all. " The third young master''s voice rang out again. "Yes." In a flash, a Taigu zunshen broke through the air from the warship and rushed to Lingyuan pavilion with thousands of friars. Chen Wuxing was stunned. He didn''t have time to say anything more, so he roared directly: "meet!" "Yes!" Ling Yuan Ge friar a face iron blue of roar a way. The two sides rushed together in an instant. But after a few minutes, most of the monks had fallen from Lingyuan Pavilion, and their bodies fell on the ground one after another, and the steps were dyed red. Chen Wuxing was also surrounded by several more powerful Taigu zunshen. Without ten moves, he was seriously injured and lost the power of the first World War. Puff. Chen Wuxing''s head was chopped off by a cool looking strong man. Taigu zunshen fell. After more than ten breath, the whole Lingyuan pavilion was dead, and the smell of blood floated in the air."Don''t let the fish out of the net. Be careful." The third young master''s voice rang out again. "Yes Countless friars flocked to Lingyuan Pavilion, searched everywhere, found the fish who had missed the net, and directly killed them without saying a word. This scene was seen by Ning Qi. He didn''t understand why Ling yuange was destroyed in an instant. He only cared about Ning Haotian''s life and death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4454 "There are still a few days to go. How can this happen?" Ning Qi''s face is gloomy. He takes a look at Ning Haotian and wants to put her in the space package. But then came a shock. He forgot that Ning Haotian now has a trace of life, is not dead, can no longer be put into the space package. Feeling the horror of the archaic gods outside, Ning Qi''s mind turned rapidly. The next moment, he made a decision. Take out a jade slip, Ning Qi carves a passage in it, and then directly takes a picture on the ground. There is a big hole on the ground. Ning Qi puts Ning Haotian''s ice coffin in it, and then goes down to Longyun: "you stay here with her, I will lay a ban. Your breath is very weak, her breath is even weaker, and the other party wants to detect you It won''t be too simple. I''ll go out and lead them away. Remember, don''t make a sound. " Long Yunluo nodded, but she also felt that the atmosphere outside was very dangerous. Out of the instinct of life, she was placed on the ice coffin by Ningqi in silence. Later, Ningqi filled the hole again. Just after all this, the door was kicked open by several figures. "There''s a fish out here." The head of the cold family friar with a faint smile, then attacked Ningqi. The others didn''t make a move. In their opinion, all the experts in lingyuange have died, and the rest are kittens and fishes. Are they able to catch them? Ning Qi sneered, and his backhand was a palm. The power of terror swept past several cold family friars. After clapping, Ning Qi walked out from them without looking at them. When Ning Qi came out of the yard, the bodies of these cold monks suddenly turned into stars and dissipated in the air. To death, they didn''t respond. Lingyuan pavilion has become a Shura hall. There are dead bodies everywhere. "Master beixuan, help --" a disciple of Lingyuan Pavilion ran towards Ningqi. Behind him were some cold monks who were playing with cats and mice. Ning Qi stepped forward, protected the disciple behind him, and said to the monks of the Leng family in a light way: "where did Ling Yuan Ge offend you? Do you want to do this While he was talking, his mind had been paying attention to the trend of those archaic gods. They didn''t seem to pay attention to Ningqi. A few of them noticed Ningqi. They just took a glance and focused on other places. "Offend? Lingyuan pavilion has never offended our Leng family. I''m not too old to calculate that one of you will threaten the Leng family''s status in the archaic world in the future, so I came here specially to eliminate it. If you want to blame it, you must blame yourself for your bad luck. You must be a disciple of Ling yuange. " The other side looked at each other, then toward rather strange light smile way. "Just because you figure out that someone in Lingyuan Pavilion will threaten Leng''s family in the future, do you want to destroy the family and the clan Ning Qi is tiny a Zheng, immediately on the face peep out a to put on sneer: "pour is good method." The next moment, he suddenly raised his hand and directly killed these cold family friars. "Whether you can live or not depends on your own fortune." Ning Qi took a look at the Lingyuan Pavilion disciple and shook his head slightly. Then he burst into the air and rushed to the outside of Lingyuan Pavilion. At the same time, in the process, he waved and reaped the lives of a large group of Leng family friars. This method, which is comparable to that of Taigu, finally attracted the attention of the friars of Leng family. Even the third young master Leng on the warship cast his eyes on Ning Qi. "It''s the Lord." Yu laodan smiles. "The method is not ordinary, just a few saints were killed by him?" Cold three childe light way. "Eh..." Yu Lao suddenly pinched his fingers and then pointed to Ning Qi with a dignified look: "it''s this son! The future disaster of Leng''s family should be attributed to him! " "It''s him? Isn''t it impossible to be precise? " Cold three childe slightly a Zheng. "Originally can''t be accurate, but after seeing him, the fog dissipated a few minutes, the vein is clear a lot!" Yu Laoyi looks at Ning Qi with a dignified face. His eyes are a little strange. How could such a lord threaten Leng Jia''s position in the archaic world in the future? This kind of mole ant, Leng Jia has to kill countless every day! "Let Leng fan do it and take him alive." Cold three childe way. "Three childe, fight directly, lest night long dream many." Yu suggested. "Don''t kill him. I''ll see what he can do." Mr. Leng shook his head with a smile. Seeing this, Yu Lao could only give a bitter smile, and then said in a loud voice, "Leng fan, catch this son alive." "YesA Taigu zunshen, who was watching, answered immediately, and then chased Ningqi at a very fast speed. In this process, the attention of the monks of the Leng family was focused on Ning Qi''s side, which led to many Lingyuan Pavilion disciples escaping from the encirclement quietly. But Leng San and Yu Lao don''t care about it. What they want is Ning Qi. Ling yuange was only buried with the other party. It was not good luck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4455 Lengfan''s breath is much weaker than Lingyuan''s pavilion. It''s just an ordinary archaic God. However, in the eyes of the public, the breath of Ning Qi is just a more common God, who does not respect the God. The strong one who respects the God must be captured by hand. Therefore, Leng San asked lengfan to catch him alive. The rest of Taigu zunshen were watching. They are also curious. Leng San didn''t tell them what happened when he came to Lingyuan Pavilion this time, but the conversation between Leng San and Yu Lao just made everyone understand. The fact that the Leng family has been able to stand aloof in the Archean world for so many years has a lot to do with the way of calculation. They usually work out the enemy in the future first, and then take advantage of it when the enemy is still weak. In this way, the cold home is naturally smooth. They are very curious now, such a holy Lord, unexpectedly is worth cold three childe to send out personally? You know, dozens of years ago, the Leng family also cut off an enemy, whose cultivation has reached the level of seven orders to respect the God. Leng San didn''t show up, but just sent an eight orders to respect the God. "Come here." Leng fan laughs and reaches for Ningqi. Ningqi''s backhand is a palm. Stronger than ten thousand times of the same level, the breath surged out, and instantly submerged lengfan, the first level God. He is like an ordinary person, close to the sun, the heat on the sun instantly melted. But in a flash, it turned into a dead bone and fell down. Ningqi also took this opportunity to escape further. The crowd was stunned. "Leng fan is dead?" "It seems to be." "Killed by a lord?" "It''s a fight. I''m afraid the strength of this holy Lord is comparable to that of the second level God?" "It''s hard for the second level to kill Leng fan..." The strong men of the cold family looked at each other. "It''s no wonder that the third young master wants to come here specially. The Lord of this guy can kill the first level God. If he wants to grow up in the future, he will be able to..." Many people''s eyes show a sudden color. "Not yet?" Cold three childe''s voice, let public reaction come over, immediately take a group of friars to chase toward rather strange. On the warship, Mr. Yu frowned slightly. Mr. Leng took a look at him and said, "Mr. Yu, have you ever seen the existence of fighting and killing the gods in the holy land before?" "Never." Yu Laozi thought about it carefully and shook his head slightly. "No wonder he figured out that this son is the enemy of the cold family in the future. If he grows up with such means and qualifications, it''s really hard to deal with." At this point, Yu Lao''s voice suddenly gave up. There was a look of thinking in his eyes, and then he said strangely: "Mr. three, although I have never seen the existence of killing zunshen in the realm of the Lord, I am fighting with the virtual God. I heard that I killed zunshen with the cultivation of the Lord, and it''s not a general zunshen..." "You say death?" Leng fan was stunned for a moment, and the calm expression on his face finally flashed a fluster. This is the automatic response after hearing the name. The God of death, the supreme god of archaic times, had some gap with the Leng family at the beginning. At that time, the Leng family had already been the top family in the archaic world, but it was beaten thousands of holes by the God of death empty handed. Later, an old ancestor of the Leng family knelt down to beg for mercy and became a minister under his command, so that he could get a trace of vitality. At that time, Leng''s family was almost in a desperate situation, and the disaster of destroying the family had already come to his head, so he was so scared of that man in his heart. In the future, Leng''s family has the habit of eliminating future enemies one by one by relying on the way of calculation. They don''t want to face such an embarrassing situation again. "Is there any connection between this one and that one?" Cold three childe''s look can no longer calm down. Yu immediately said, "don''t panic. It''s just a little Lord. It can''t have anything to do with him. Even if it does, we''ll find him today. We''ll just cut him off and seal him up. We won''t let it spread." "We went to supervise the battle ourselves." Cold three childe immediately way. With a command, countless warships chased the archaic gods. Ningqi''s speed has been very fast, but the Taigu God behind is faster. They are narrowing the distance between the two sides with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Boy, don''t run any more. You can''t run out in our hands." "Come on, let''s talk about life. I want to know why you killed Leng fan." Chasing in front of a few zunshen, while chasing, while opening a smile. Their breath is much stronger than lengfan''s, and even stronger than the Lord of Lingyuan Pavilion. It''s about five minutes before they can catch up with Ningqi. Although they laugh on the surface, they are also surprised.Ninky''s speed, too fast. It''s not like the Lord''s speed at all. This kind of speed is too ancient to respect God! Ning Qi is burning his strength crazily, trying to go far away. These archaic gods are chasing after him. He is not afraid, but rather gratified. The farther away the other party is from lingyuange, the better. As long as you delay for a few days, Ning Haotian will revive. After a few breaths. Ningqi finally stops. Around him, there are more than ten Taigu zunshen. Some Taigu zunshen with the same accomplishments as lengfan stand behind, obviously in order to prevent himself from ending up in the same situation as lengfan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4456 "Why don''t you run away?" An archaic God looked at Ningqi with a smile. His breath is much stronger than that of the Lord of Lingyuan Pavilion. For Ningqi, it''s like a tiger standing in front of a kitten. Ning Qi looked at him and then said with a smile: "I can''t escape. It''s better to drag a few people into the water than to waste energy. " "How many people will you pull into the water?" The archaic God was immediately happy. The rest of the people laughed. "Leng fan was killed by you, which really surprised us. But with your cultivation, it''s almost impossible to pull us into the water when we are ready." Another Taigu worships God with a smile. "Why do you say so much? Kill it." "Wait, when the third young master arrives, let''s see what he does." After a few breaths. Warships follow. Cold three childe and in the old stand on the warship, light of gaze Ning Qi. "Third young master, kill him." Yu said in a deep voice. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. But as a saint, the breath of his body is countless times stronger than that of the same level, reaching the realm of archaic respect for God. If you let him seize the opportunity to promote Taigu zunshen, his future will be limitless! "No A strange color flashed in Leng San''s eyes, and he said to all the archaic gods: "I want to live." "Three CHILDES?" There was a look of surprise in the old man''s eyes. "Yu Lao, I want his inheritance." In the eyes of Leng San childe, the essence disappeared: "since this son can threaten Leng''s family in the future, now that he is in the realm of the Holy Lord, he attacks Taigu and worships the gods, which shows that his inheritance is extraordinary. If I get it and have the help of Leng''s family, my achievements will be far higher than him!" "This..." Yu Lao''s heart wavered. "He won''t threaten Lengjia any more. I''ll take his place." Cold three childe smile way. "All right." Yu Lao nodded slightly, "with his current strength, he really doesn''t need to care about life and death. When the young master takes his inheritance, it''s time to give him another death." Leng San''s mouth slightly raised a faint smile. Eyes fell on Ningqi. "Want my heritage?" There is a strange smile in Ning Qi''s eyes. What inheritance does he have? What he has is nothing more than a system. Just out of the underworld, he could not see the simplest attribute panel. At the same time, a group of archaic gods had surrounded him. Since Mr. Leng wants to be captured alive, they have to be more careful so that they won''t be killed by the other party or killed by the other party. "Suppress it directly with breath." "Good!" The breath of terror swept out from these archaic gods and turned into a net towards Ningqi''s head. Not surprisingly, Ning Qi''s only fate was to be captured alive, because his cultivation could not resist this terrible breath. Just then. A golden light shot from the center of Ning Qi''s eyebrows. The golden light turned into a golden dragon, whistling and swimming around Ningqi. The next moment, it fell into Ningqi''s hands and turned into a long knife. Dragon killing sword! Ning Qi had some accidents. What surprised him even more was that when he held the knife in his hand, he borrowed a huge force from it. He cut it subconsciously. The net of heaven and earth gathered by the archaic gods is divided into two parts. Several archaic gods can''t avoid it. They are killed by the Dragon slaughtering sword. They don''t even have time to howl and die. "What''s the matter?" "Ah Yong is dead!" "Jiahui is dead, too!" "What a monster this guy is! Is he still the Lord? " A group of taiguzun gods are in disorder in the wind. He was stunned by Ningqi''s sudden attack. The living comrades in arms just now died in front of them. If the knife fell on them, wouldn''t they also die? At this moment, they fully understood why they had to go through this. Just the Lord, there is such a means, in the future if the promotion of Taigu Zun God, can really threaten the existence of Leng family! On the warship, cold three childe Zheng Zheng Zheng, in old decisively, directly toward Ningqi hand to catch. His cultivation is far beyond any archaic worship of God, and the power of terror and emptiness condenses into a big hand. Ningqi wields a knife. Puff! Yu Lao''s palm is broken. Seeing this scene, Mr. Leng no longer hesitated and said, "kill him, and take the long knife from his hand!"The chance is on this knife! He''s quite sure! It seems that the power of the Dragon butcher''s sword has been almost consumed. Suddenly, Ning Qi shoots away from the distance. This time, with a dragon butcher''s sword, Ning Qi''s speed was more than ten or twenty times that of the previous, and disappeared into the void of the universe in an instant. "Three childe, can''t let him go!" Yu Lao''s face was livid. The knife he just made could hurt him. Even a strange force poured into his body, destroying his life all the time. His power at the moment is blocking the invasion of that strange power, and he can''t do it any more. Cold three childe reaction is also extremely quick, Li shouts a way: "all aboard warship!" "Yes The surviving archaic gods flew back to the warships one after another, and then the warships chased in the direction of Ningqi''s escape! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4457 A few days later. The warships came to a halt. One by one, the archaic gods stood on the warships, looking at each other with ugly faces, and then turned their eyes to the warship where Mr. Leng was. Cold three childe looking at the void, silent. Yu Laoze was on the side to adjust his breath. Half a ring. "Yu Lao, we lost him." Cold three childe light voice way. After a few breaths, Yu opened his eyes slowly, his face looked better than before, and his broken arm grew out. "Third young master, this time we underestimate the enemy, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we calculate his whereabouts, he still can''t escape." Yu Lao comforted. Say to can let the other party escape, also have cold three childe''s mistake in inside. Because of his wrong judgment and decision-making, he didn''t let people kill each other at the first time, so he gave the other party a chance to escape. If not, how can the opponent escape? But now that it''s over, it''s no use blaming anyone. The most urgent task now is to find a way to solve the problem. After comforting, Yu began to pinch his fingers. This process lasted for half a day. When Leng San saw that his face was more and more green, he could not help frowning slightly. "It''s completely out of order." Yu Lao stopped his movements and looked at Leng San with a pale face. There was still a trace of amazement in his eyes: "I can''t figure out the whereabouts of Leng San." "How?" Leng San was stunned. "It seems that before we were in lingyuange, it should be our last chance. After that, unless Tianji returns to its original appearance, it will be difficult to calculate the whereabouts of this son. What he has can disturb Tianji!" Yu Lao shook his head slightly, and his face became more and more dignified. The only thing to be thankful for is that it will take many years for each other''s cultivation to really threaten Leng''s family. There is no need to consider this matter for a short time. We can discuss it slowly. "It must be that knife." Cold three childe complexion is gloomy, "in old, can still have other ways?" "Tell us about this son''s appearance, let all parties pay attention to his whereabouts, report to us if there is any news, and then we will go to kill him. But this son may also be easy to act, want to rely on this method to find him, the probability is not big Yu Laodao. "He will always do it. Let me know what he did this time. If you see the existence of similar means, you have to summon him." Cold three childe smile, "I don''t believe, he just a saint, really can in our cold house under the search, disappear without a trace." Mr. Yu nodded slightly and immediately began to arrange it. At the same time. Under the leadership of Tu Long Bao Dao, Ning Qi came to an unknown void. It seems that the last power of the Dragon butcher''s sword has been exhausted. It turns into a golden light and disappears in his heart. Ning Qi looked behind him. These days, he had to be taken away by the Dragon butcher''s sword. He should have opened up a long distance with the other side. It''s not easy for the other side to catch up. According to principle, the most dangerous place should be the safest. If you turn back to lingyuange, the risk is not great. But there''s one thing he has to take into account. The other side has the means of calculating. If he wants to return to lingyuange, he will probably bring the danger to Ning Haotian. After thinking for a while, Ning Qi saw a direction and galloped away, which was opposite to Ling yuange. He will continue to distance himself from Ling yuange and create better conditions for Ning Haotian''s rebirth. A few days have passed. Lingyuan Pavilion is dead. The prosperous scene of the past has not reappeared. Deep in the ground of a courtyard, in an ice coffin, Ning Haotian''s eyes suddenly moved, and then his eyelids slowly raised. Long Yunluo noticed the movement and looked at her. One person, one dragon, four eyes. "I didn''t die..." Ning Haotian''s face murmured strangely, and her cultivation was restored. In an instant, she found that she was buried in the ground. "Who are you?" Ning Haotian put down his complicated thoughts and looked at the dragon cloud. Long Yunluo couldn''t speak. He just bit the envelope and motioned. Not for a while. Ning Haotian had already come out of the field and looked at the envelope in his hand. The more he looked, the more dignified he was. "The Archean world No wonder I can be reborn. " Ning Hao had a complex look in his eyes. She has already known what happened during this period of time, and she also knows that she is in Lingyuan Pavilion, the Archean Kingdom, and that it has been washed by Leng''s blood."Let''s get out of here first, and then find a way to join our father." Ning Hao waved to the dragon cloud. When she read the word "father", her heart was full of mixed feelings. Now she has recovered her memory in the world, and combined with the original memory of the world, she has a feeling that she doesn''t know herself very well. Long Yunluo goes up around Ning Haotian''s arm and puts his head on her shoulder. Seeing this, Ning Haotian wants to take her away. But suddenly a voice came from behind. "Strange, how could Ling yuange be washed by blood, leaving you alone?" Ning Haotian''s eyes moved and turned slowly. Behind her stood a woman as old as forty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4458 "The elder is..." Ning Haotian showed a dignified color on his face and took two steps back. The other side laughed, "don''t be afraid. If I want to kill you, I will let you run for ten days and nights first, and you can''t run away." Ning Haotian is silent. "Are you a disciple of Lingyuan pavilion?" Asked the woman. "No Ning Haotian shook his head slightly. "Do you know what happened to lingyuange?" Women''s way. "I was seriously injured and fainted some time ago. I just woke up today." Ninghao''s way of heaven. "No, you ate jiuzhuan huanhun pill. You still have the smell of this pill. It seems that you have died before, and you have come back to life today." The woman looked up and down at Ning Haotian with a faint smile in her eyes. Seeing this, Ning Haotian knows that the other party''s means are far beyond his own. It''s impossible to hide, so he nods generously to admit it. "You are lucky to meet me. Is there any other place to go? If you don''t have it, follow me first. It''s a real dragon beside you. The breath on your body is quite pure. Take it with your cultivation. If you meet a holy Lord on the way, you are no match. " The woman said with a smile. Ning Hao''s mind moves. If the other party is greedy, it should be direct. After pondering for a few breath, Ning Haotian said: "thank you, master. I don''t know how to call you." "Just call me fourteen niangs." Women smile. Jinwu star. This place is very prosperous. Ningqi just found this planet in the vast universe. It''s very far away from Lingyuan Pavilion. If the monks in Leng''s family want to find it, Ning Haotian will be safe. Count the time. The effect of jiuzhuan huanhun pill should be almost the same. If there is no accident, Ning Haotian has now successfully revived. "Master, do you want to see the spiritual materials I have here? There are all kinds of spiritual materials, and the price is affordable." Some people see Ning Qi strolling, then come forward to sell. Ning Qi took a look at the lingcai over there, and shook his head with a smile. The lingcai''s rank was too low. In the place where he lived, the cultivation of monks was generally not high. Most of them were the third and fourth steps, and even the fifth step was hard to see. It''s a remote place in Jinwu star. Even if the friars of the Leng family come here, they won''t catch him for a while and a half, so that he can have enough time to recover the power consumed by the Dragon killing sword. In addition, he wanted to take advantage of this time to study the Dragon butcher''s sword. Its power was terrible. He had a premonition that if his cultivation at that time reached the realm of worshiping gods, none of the people in the Leng family would be able to leave alive. "Is it him?" "It''s like Would you like to have a closer look? " "Forget it, so as not to scare the snake. Let''s pass on the news first and get the reward. This man is what the heaven way alliance is looking for. His accomplishments will not be too low. " In the distance, two pairs of eyes are quietly looking at Ningqi, at the same time, they are communicating with each other. "I''ll subpoena you and keep your eyes on him." "Well." After the communication, one of them was about to turn around, but his body suddenly froze in the same place. "Where is the alliance of heavenly way you just said? The power on Jinwu star? " Ning Qi said with a light smile. "What is the alliance of heaven''s way, master Another person hears Ning Qi''s voice, subconsciously turns around, this one sees immediately startled, then force to make calm way. "Your cultivation is too low, I can hear the sound, so don''t be silly. Where is the alliance of heaven, why do you stare at me?" Ningqi said with a smile. They looked at each other and were silent for a few breath. One of them gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "the grudge between the elder and Tiandao League has nothing to do with us. We just received the wanted order from Tiandao League and saw the elder from it." "Wanted, show me." Ningqi''s eyes moved. He didn''t offend any Tiandao alliance, and he didn''t contact any Tiandao alliance when he came to the Archean world. If there is a wanted warrant, nine times out of ten it has something to do with Leng''s family. A jade slip is handed to Ning Qi. Ning Qi reaches out his hand and takes it. His heart reads slightly. Then he sees the contents of the jade slips. Sure enough, he was on the wanted list, and there were some details of his means. "This alliance of heavenly way is very famous on your Jinwu star?" Ning Qi put away the wanted order and said with a smile. "the heavenly way alliance is one of the most influential forces on the golden star. There are their Eyeliner everywhere. Since your Excellency has got the wanted warrant, it is best to leave here safely.""Yes, we just follow orders. In fact, we have no grudge against our predecessors." The way they talked. "How about the cultivation of the strong man in the alliance of heaven." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Well We don''t know very well, but it seems that there is a God, right? Right? " "There is a Lord." They are not sure. Lord, if it''s just the Lord, it''s not hard to deal with. Ning Qi smiles and says, "you can go." "Thank you, master, thank you They quickly said thanks, turned and left, covered in cold sweat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4459 Tiandao League. Jinwu star is one of the top forces on Jinwu star. Because Jinwu star has no archaic God, the Holy Lord is the strongest fighting force. And the alliance of heavenly way has so many ties with the cold family of the archaic god world, so other forces give the alliance of heavenly way face very much, and will not easily get angry, which leads to countless strong people like to join the alliance of heavenly way, and lean on the tree to enjoy the cool. The main hall of Tiandao League. A great figure sat in the hall, hands on the armrest. On both sides of the main hall of the league, there were three figures, a total of six. Their breath was much weaker than that of the one in the middle. They were all great saints, equal to the seventh step friars. The six people began to talk about some foreign affairs and internal affairs of Tiandao League. The one in the middle listened carefully, and when he heard it, he suddenly said: "how are you doing with what I told you to do some time ago?" "Alliance leader, do you mean the one on the wanted notice? We''ve been subpoenaed, and we''ll know as soon as we have information. " "Alliance leader, this is the person the Leng family is looking for. His means are probably not ordinary. At least, it''s Taigu zunshen. Will the existence of our wanted cause the destruction of Tiandao alliance?" An old man spoke slowly, his face full of worry. The one in the middle heard this and said with a faint smile: "we are really hard to deal with the person the cold family is looking for. But it''s not difficult for us to just search for clues to their whereabouts, and we don''t have to find each other. We just need to show our attitude and let Leng''s family see it. " "If you really find the other party, you will have a grudge with the other party..." "If we really want to find it, Leng''s family will come forward to deal with it. What''s the matter with our Tiandao alliance? Can the other party come to Leng''s house in advance when we send a message? You don''t have to worry too much. If you really want to find that one, it''s a great thing for our Tiandao League. In the future, I will be promoted to Taigu zunshen, and the Leng family will certainly come forward to help. " "I don''t know if the Leng family will help you. I only know that you know you are not my opponent, but you want to arrest me. This matter needs to be well said." Ning Qi walked slowly into the hall and said with a smile to the seven people. "Who?" "It''s you!" The seven people were angry at first, and then a look of horror appeared on their faces. It was clear that the person they wanted was the one the cold family was looking for! The other party actually came to the door? The Archean world is so big, how can the other side be on their Jinwu star? Isn''t that a coincidence? After several changes, the leader of the alliance of heaven''s way had a forced smile on his face: "you may have misunderstood. We are only acting according to orders. You should talk to Leng family about this." "I''ll look for the cold house, but not now." Ning Qi smiles and shakes his head. "Well..." The leader of Tiandao alliance showed a wry smile on his face: "you want to know how to solve this problem today. You may as well tell me clearly." "I won''t kill you, but you have to tell Leng''s family that one day, I will come to them." Ning Qi smiles and turns to leave. It took them more than ten minutes to recover. That''s it? The other side really didn''t take them, just want them to tell the cold home? After the shock, the seven people were secretly glad that, except for the leader of Tiandao alliance, the other six people had been soaked in cold sweat for a long time. Just Ning Qi came quietly, they didn''t receive any warning, even after the other side spoke, they realized the arrival of the other side. On this point, it has been very clear to tell people that the strength of the other side is much better than them. A little carelessness is the end of crushing! "Leader, we..." "Summon the cold home." The way of heaven alliance leader''s dignified expression. "Summon now? He may not have gone far yet... " "It''s OK. If he wants us to tell Leng''s family, he won''t be afraid of us informing Leng''s family." The leader of Tiandao alliance shook his head slightly. "Yes..." The news spread quickly. About seven days later. Yu Laohe and Leng sangongzi personally bring the fleet to Jinwu star. The leader of Tiandao alliance stood respectfully in front of them. "I heard that you have found the man we are looking for?" Cold three childe light smile way. The leader of Tiandao Alliance said: "third son, we did find that one, but we are not the opponent of that one. We can''t keep him." At this point, the leader of Tiandao alliance showed a look of hesitation. Yu Lao saw this and said faintly, "if you have something to say, don''t stop talking." "Yes, it is. In fact, it is the alliance of heaven who knows we are looking for him.He said that there is a sentence we want to tell you. " The leader of Tiandao alliance is busy. "What are you talking about?" Cold three childe light way. "He, he said One day, the cold family will visit. " The leader of Tiandao alliance whispered. Mr. Yu and Mr. Leng were silent. Sneer - the third young master of Leng chuckled: "is he going to visit Leng''s house? I''m afraid it''s still a little short of fire. " "Third young master, this man has just left Jinwu star. Maybe we can find him." Yu said in a deep voice. "Look for it. If you can find him, you can kill him this time without leaving any survivors." Cold three childe light way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4460 "The star map of the mountain and sea area of the ancient divine world, only 5000 divine coins!" "Is this really a star map of the mountain area? How can it be so cheap? Five thousand divine coins, is it deceiving? " "The old and the young are not deceived. I can show you a few minutes to confirm. However, this star map has been damaged and some parts are not accurate, so we have to weigh up what we intend to buy." "No wonder, since it''s broken, it''s a thousand God coins. Five thousand is too expensive." "Guest, if you don''t buy it, don''t make trouble. Five thousand divine coins are not expensive at all!" Ning Qi stood outside the crowd, watching the stall owner bargain with others. This is a planet not far from Jinwu star. He came here to ask the way and see which way to go to the most prosperous place in the archaic world. It''s a pity that the monks here don''t know the way at all. It turns out that in the archaic world, only those powerful archaic gods, or sects or aristocratic families know the complete star road. But even they can''t know all about the Archean world. Many places they have never been to or known. Ordinary monks need star map to guide them. Without star map, they are easy to get lost in the sky where it is difficult to find their way. Seeing that they had been talking about the price for half a day with the stall owner, Ning Qi said faintly: "I''ll take 5000 God coins." They all look at Ning Qi one after another. They show a strange color in their eyes. They buy the damaged star map of mountains and seas with 5000 divine coins, which is really a bit of a loss. "The guest is cheerful!" The stall owner immediately gave the star map to Ningqi. Ningqi glanced at it and took out 5000 divine coins and gave them to the other party. After the transaction, the stall owner cleaned up his stall and left in a hurry. Some friars followed him quietly. Ningqi saw this behind the scenes, and a light sneer flashed in his eyes. I believe that the stall owner already knows how to deal with this situation. There is no need for him to remind him too much. "Brother, I''m going to Longhua star in Shanhai area. I just don''t know how to get there. Can you help me see the star map and I''ll give you 50 coins?" A friar approached Ningqi and said with a smile. The monk is a little fat with four arms. He is not a human, and his cultivation is only in the realm of the Lord. "Brother, I''m going to..." Seeing that someone started, monks came to Ningqi one after another to ask for directions, and the prices they offered ranged from thirty to fifty divine coins. Ning Qi took a look at the star map, then told them one by one, and in a twinkling of an eye, he earned back hundreds of God coins. However, there are not many people asking for directions, and most of them who can cross the void are strong in the realm of God. The following great saints and saints will basically live on the same planet and will not run around. With their cultivation, if they encounter a little danger in the starry sky, it is difficult to go back alive. Sent to ask the way, Ningqi slowly looked at the star map. His star field is called Shanhai area. There are tens of thousands of planets with human traces in it, and each planet is also marked with a level. These levels are easy to understand. Just like the practice level, the strongest one is named Taigu zunshen level 7. "Taigu''s seven steps of worshiping gods should be almost the same as Leng''s, either stronger or weaker." Ning Qi thought in his heart. There should be someone who knows how to get to the most prosperous place in the archaic world. Just as he was about to leave for the planet, suddenly a group of dense black spots swept from the distance and surrounded the planet in an instant. These black spots are monsters of strange shapes. The breath on each head is very terrible, some are the seventh step, some are the eighth step. In front of these monsters, there are also several people in black robes. Their skin is milky white, and they are not human at first sight. And the body also exudes the breath of archaic God. "The virtual Protoss?" "How is it possible that the virtual Protoss was stopped outside the pass by the God of death, and how did they get here?" "Is it that we are lost outside the pass?" "It''s impossible. How does death exist? It''s a strong man who surpasses all the archaic gods. It''s because of him and his black knight that the virtual Protoss can''t enter the hinterland easily "How do you explain that the dress of these people is clearly from the empty Protoss..." "I don''t know, but you should be prepared to fight. If you are a virtual Protoss, you can either become their slaves or fight against them. Either they die or we die!" All the faces were dignified. At the same time, the strong on this planet broke through the sky one after another, looking at the virtual Protoss army outside the void. One of the monks, who exudes the breath of archaic worship, should be the strongest one on the planet. He is an old man, surrounded by other powerful people."You are the master of this planet. Tell me, is this the seventh level civilization, the archaic world?" A man in black looked at the old man and spoke slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4461 "This is xiangyunxing in the archaic world." The old man looked dignified. "Well, that''s it. We''re from the Ninth level virtual Protoss. Well, you should have heard of us before. However. You''ve only heard about the people of the ''ao'' family. When they found this world, they spent many years without conquering it. They even left themselves scattered and nearly wiped out the family. Therefore, they invited our "Ke" family to come forward, "and the virtual Protoss slowly said," from today on, our Ke family will take over the Taigu kingdom. You either surrender or die. Now, choose. " There was silence. Ning Qi calmly looks at this scene and secretly evaluates the strength of the powerful virtual Protoss. The strength of the other side is very strong. At least, it is not comparable to the general Taigu God. The master of this auspicious cloud star, the old man, has a much weaker breath. Not to mention there are so many monsters with strong breath and ferocious face behind each other. "We in the archaic world will never submit to you. The God of death will immediately notice the difference here. If you don''t retreat, it will only be death waiting for you." The old man held his head high. With him at the beginning, the rest of the people suddenly had the courage to look decisively at this group of virtual Protoss. They face the rest of the archaic God, perhaps can admit counsels. But in the face of this "alien race" who only wanted to enslave them or kill them and did not belong to the archaic world, most people were still reluctant to surrender. "Well, you choose death." The empty Protoss nodded faintly. In an instant, millions of virtual beasts rushed to the auspicious clouds and stars. Countless friars face up and fight with these virtual beasts. "You go to deal with those virtual gods and beasts, and I will take the virtual gods." The old man said to a group of saints around him. "Yes When the Lord ordered them, they immediately went to the virtual beast with strong breath. It''s just a few seconds into the fight. The auspicious clouds have been destroyed. Ningqi shuttles freely in the battlefield. After passing a virtual beast, he will fight directly. But his attention was always focused on the virtual Protoss. The old man has taken the initiative to meet the virtual Protoss. But the virtual Protoss didn''t seem to put him in the eye at all. He put one hand behind him and used only the other hand to fight with the old man. The process of fighting also seems to be very arbitrary, even its attention is on the battlefield, not on the old man. "Damn, this man is at least a third-order archaic God!" The more the old man hit, the more frightened he was. He is just a first-class Taigu zunshen, in the face of two levels higher than his own strong, there is no chance of winning. He could see that the other side was only deliberately restraining him and not killing him. Maybe he had another purpose. Maybe he had to wait until all the monks on the auspicious cloud star were slaughtered! "We can''t go on like this. We have to delay for a longer time to let death get the news..." The old man thought in his heart. Ningqi quietly in the battlefield gradually approaching the virtual Protoss. For him who only exudes the breath of the Lord, the virtual God clan didn''t care too much. On the contrary, many virtual God beasts surrounded Ningqi and planned to devour him alive. Ning Qi didn''t show his strength to kill these virtual beasts directly. Instead, he was inseparable from them, and even looked a little embarrassed. "After this period of recovery, the Dragon slaying sword should be able to be used again. With my strength, even a sneak attack can''t kill this virtual Protoss. Only by using it can I kill it at one stroke." Ning Qi thought while mobilizing his mind to check the situation of the Dragon slaughtering sword. After a period of recuperation. At the moment, the Dragon butcher''s sword is floating in Ningqi''s sea of knowledge. It doesn''t move. Although its breath hasn''t returned to the previous peak, it''s enough to kill the virtual Protoss. "You are not my opponent." The virtual Protoss suddenly shook his head at the old man. It seemed that he was a little impatient. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the old man in his hand. Despair flashed through the old man''s eyes. Seeing this scene, the monks around suddenly became heavy. Their strongest has been captured alive. This battle is doomed to end with the destruction of Xiangyun star. Just as the crowd fell into despair. A wisp of knife awn, from that empty God clan body one sweep but pass. The virtual Protoss''s face was slightly stunned, and slowly turned to look behind him. Unfortunately, he had not seen the person who had taken the hand, and his body turned into dust and scattered in the void. With the death of the virtual God clan, the nearby virtual god beast suddenly lost order, and the offensive became disorderly.The old man looked at Ning Qi in a dazed way, with a touch of surprise in his eyes: "you are..." "Get rid of these monsters first." Rather strange light way. The old man responded and quickly nodded. With him and Ning Qi involved in it, these virtual beasts are no longer worrying. After paying no small price, they are finally cleaned up. In the clouds, in the air, on the ground, there is blood everywhere, including the blood of the virtual beast and the blood of the friars, which is indistinguishable. The strong smell of blood even made some experienced friars retch and frown to block their sense of smell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4462 Seeing that the war is over, the old man flies to Ning Qi and says: "I''m Luo Yuping, the Xiangyun star. I just thank you for your help. I don''t know your name." "Ning beixuan." Ning Qi said with a light smile. The old man went over the name in his mind and made sure he had never heard of it, but it was not surprising. The archaic god world is too big. There are many archaic gods who have never heard of their names. Although he still feels the breath of Ningqi, he can''t see the ancient state of worshiping God, but he only regards it as a means of concealing the breath of Ningqi. "Alas, I didn''t expect that the virtual Protoss would make a comeback and enter the archaic world. It seems that in the future, the archaic world will be restless again." Luo Yuping sighed softly. "Brother Luo, what''s the origin of this virtual Protoss?" Ningqi asked. He once heard that the God of death was resisting the invasion of the virtual Protoss into the archaic world. Today, he really saw the virtual Protoss with his own eyes. But if the virtual Protoss appears in the hinterland of the archaic divine world, does it mean that the God of death has been lost? "Eh, brother Ning, don''t you know the virtual Protoss?" Luo Yuping was a little surprised. "I always concentrate on hard work, and I don''t know much about the outside world." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "So it is. If brother Ning has nothing else to do, I''ll have a talk with you at my house. I''ll have a good talk with brother Ning about this imaginary Protoss." Luo Yuping asked. Ning Qi pondered a few breath, slightly nodded. "Go to Yuqing''s house quickly, and you''ll say that you''ve found the virtual Protoss here." Luo Yuping gave an explanation to his subordinates and took Ning Qi to his residence. After that war, his mansion was the first to bear the brunt and became a ruin. However, this kind of thing can be easily solved for Taigu zunshen. I saw his hand gently sweep, the mansion instantly restored to its original shape. "Brother Ning, please." Luo Yu stretched out her hand. "Excuse me." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and took the lead in entering the mansion. In the hall. Luo Yuping ordered his men to come up with a lot of cakes and tea, and then told Ning Qi about the virtual Protoss. "Speaking of the virtual Protoss, they call themselves the Ninth level civilization, but in their eyes, our Archean kingdom is only the seventh level civilization. According to their classification, there are at least two stronger ones on their side than those on the Archean kingdom!" Luo Yuping said slowly: "those two kinds of strong men have not appeared so far. The only one that has appeared is the existence that can compete with death, but they have also been defeated by death." At this point, Luo Yuping has a dignified look in his eyes. He is worried when he thinks of the previous empty Protoss. The other side clearly indicated that another force of the virtual Protoss had taken over the task of attacking the Archean kingdom. The power of this virtual Protoss must be stronger than that of the previous "AOS". As for how strong it is, we can''t know in a short time. "Brother Ning, you don''t know that the fight between us and the virtual Protoss has been stuck for countless years. Since I was born, I have heard the three words of the virtual Protoss from time to time. Sometimes they may not have been active for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. Sometimes they will fight with us for thousands of years without ending." Luo Yuping said, shaking his head and sighing: "I don''t know when it will be a head." "When did the virtual Protoss first invade the Archean kingdom?" Asked Ningqi. "What they first discovered was not the Archean realm, but the fairyland where the God of death was. I heard that before the rise of death, the virtual Protoss had tried to invade the fairyland several times, but they were all beaten back. At that time, the virtual Protoss who was responsible for invading the fairyland was not the "Ao" family, but a weaker family than the "Ao" family. " Luo Yuping road. Before the rise of death? "It''s been a long time..." Ning Qi looks strange. In the eyes of the virtual Protoss, the Archean kingdom is only a seven level civilization, while the virtual Protoss boasts a nine level civilization, which is obviously not a boast. It is possible that there is a truth in this division. Among the virtual gods, there may be far more powerful than the archaic gods. Fortunately, it seems that the Archean world has not been seen by those who are strong. They do not even know the existence of the Archean world. After chatting for a while, Ning Qi got a lot of information about the virtual Protoss and left. "Brother Ning, don''t you stay a little longer?" Luo Yuping asked to stay. He was afraid that the virtual Protoss would make a comeback. It would be much better if there were such a strong man as Ningqi. "No Ning Qi smiles, "I still have some things to deal with, and leave first." "Then I''ll see brother Ning off."Luo Yuping nodded. In the void, Luo Yuping looks at Ning Qi''s figure and sighs. His talent in his life has been limited to this. It''s hard to do anything more. After seeing Ning Qi leave, Luo Yuping planned to return to the mansion, but suddenly found a group of warships galloping not far away. "The frigate of the cold family?" Luo Yuping was a little surprised. How could the Leng family come to him? He had heard of some deeds of the Leng family, but when he thought about his qualifications, he would not be the target of the Leng family''s early clearance, so he calmed down and waited for the other party''s arrival. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4463 In a short time, a warship has arrived on Xiangyun star. Luo Yu had time to wait. Soon, a young man with white skin came out of the first warship. Behind him, followed by a name so that Luo Yuping are not as good as the archaic God. "The great man of the cold family!" Luo Yuping was slightly surprised that such a battle could not be put out by the casual cold family Taigu God. His face became more respectful, and he bowed before the other party came. "Are you Luo Yuping of xiangyunxing?" Cold three childe comes to Luo Yuping in front of, light way. "It''s me, young master?" Luo Yuping replied immediately. "This is the third son of our cold family." An archaic God spoke slowly. The third son of the cold family! Luo Yuping has a look of surprise on his face. He has heard of the existence of this man. He has heard that among the younger generation of the Leng family, the eldest son and the second son are far inferior to the third son. His mother came from the Su family! It''s the Su family where the God of death lives! Because of this. In the Leng family, Leng San''s status is the most special. In addition to his talent, he is deeply loved by the ancestors of the Leng family. His status and power in the Leng family far surpass any of his brothers and sisters! "Luo Yuping met Mr. Leng San!" Luo Yuping is busy. "You''re welcome. What just happened here?" Leng San glanced around. Although the body of the virtual beast had been cleaned up, there was still a lot of blood left. Luo Yuping quickly told the story of the arrival of the virtual Protoss. A flash of consternation flashed in Leng San''s eyes. The archaic gods behind him didn''t believe it. "You''re bullshit. The virtual Protoss can''t get in all the time. How can they come to your xiangyunxing An archaic God cheered coldly. Luo Yuping''s forehead exudes some cold sweat. He explains quickly, and then asks his subordinates to move out some empty beasts that have not been cleaned up. This confirms his words. "Third young master, we must report this to our ancestors immediately." Yu laoqiaozhi calculated, and his face became more dignified: "great changes have indeed taken place in the side of the virtual Protoss, so the Qi in the heaven and earth will be disturbed!" "It should be just some fish who have missed the net. It''s not enough to worry about it. It''s our business to send someone back to inform us." Cold three childe light smile way. Yu Lao nodded slightly, and then immediately ordered a Taigu zunshen to report back. Then, Leng Sanzi said with a smile to Luo Yuping, "you just said that there was a Taigu God who killed the strong one of the virtual Protoss with a knife. But his knife looks like this?" With a slight wave of hand, the magic power in the void shows the shape of dragon butcher''s knife. Seeing this, Luo Yuping nodded in surprise. "It''s this Dao. Third son, do you know brother beixuan?" "Beixuan? Is this his name... " Cold three childe smile, "you say, which direction did he go?" Luo Yuping was stunned and then pointed to a direction. Leng San looks at Yu Lao. Yu Lao pinched his fingers again and nodded slightly, "he didn''t lie." "Lying?" Luo Yuping gradually felt that something was wrong. Cold three childe didn''t say much, and all return to warship, toward rather strange leave direction chase. Standing in the void, Luo Yuping was silent for more than ten breath before he heard a thump in his heart, and his face gradually showed a color of disbelief. "According to the nature of the cold family, they are chasing brother beixuan. Is it Want to get rid of him? " Hiss - as soon as the idea started, Luo Yuping took a cold breath. Who is not the dragon and Phoenix among the people who can be cleared by Leng family in the ancient world? This time, Mr. Leng San came out in person to show that brother beixuan, who had been a guest in his house, would be a great threat to Leng''s family at least one day in the future! Even if it is the Ninth level archaic God, it is difficult to threaten and shake the Leng family. After all, the ancestor of the Leng family has already stepped into the six realms! That''s above God! Even he dare not covet, also can''t understand too much realm! In the whole Archean world, there are not many strong people in the six realms. The names of each one are very famous. He can count them all! "Brother beixuan, is it possible for him to set foot in the six realms in the future? This... " Luo Yuping was excited and worried. If Ning Qi can really set foot in the six ways, he will have a friendship with a strong six way man! Or the friendship of fighting side by side! Uneasy because of the cold home just the situation. If you are really caught up, even if you have the qualification and possibility to set foot in six courses in the future, you will be thoroughly suppressed now! "The direction of the star map should be this direction." In the void, Ning Qi constantly changes his route according to the direction of the star map. Because of this, he passed the frigate of Leng family countless times, and neither side was aware of the existence of the two sides. After all, the void is so vast that the six strong men are just a star dust. "That''s it. The strongest planet in the mountain and sea area has seven archaic gods Tiance star. " I don''t know how long it took ninky to get out of a huge planet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4464 This blue star is Tiance, the strongest star coordinate in his star map. Different from some planets passed by before, Tiance star is not guarded here and seems to be free to enter and leave. There are detailed descriptions of Tiance star in the star chart, such as the sects, families, races, and the strength of these forces. Here, there is a clan sect called huangjimen, which is the strongest Sect on Tiance star. The seven level archaic God worshiper is the ancestor of huangjimen. Huangjimen is also one of the goals of Ning Qi''s trip. It''s not easy to set foot in the ancient realm of respecting gods. It''s not only difficult and time-consuming to explore by oneself, so it''s a shortcut to join Huangji gate. After entering Tiance star, Ningqi asked some monks and soon found the location of Huangji gate. In front of the majestic mountain gate of Huangji gate, there are countless monks going in and out. Monks like the Lord can be seen everywhere. Even there are a lot of human friars who are full of archaic spirit. It can be said that this Huangji gate should be the first large-scale power Ning Qi saw after he came to the archaic world. Even if it can''t be ranked at the top, or even first class, it can at least be regarded as second class. And all the forces he had seen before, except the Leng family and the Su family, were out of fashion. "Today, the leader of Yinji peak in Huangji gate opens the mountain to accept disciples. This is a five level archaic God. He is also an elder in Huangji gate. He hasn''t accepted new people for thousands of years. We all have a full spirit. Don''t disgrace our Huang family." "Yes, Lao Zu." A group of friars passed by Ningqi. The old man was warning the young people around him. Their conversation attracted Ningqi''s attention. The old man''s cultivation is the same as Ningqi''s, but it is far weaker than Ningqi''s. some of the young people he brought are only the seventh step, some are only the sixth step, but none of the fifth step has been seen. Maybe it is because there is an obvious watershed between the fifth step and the fifth step. "Yin Ji Feng master?" Ningqi didn''t expect that he just wanted to sleep, so he sent a pillow. There was no difference between the fifth and seventh levels of Taigu zunshen in his eyes. His purpose is only to promote the archaic method of worshiping God. After pondering for a few breath, Ningqi followed the old man''s team and entered Huangji gate together. Then he followed them to a mountain. In addition to the old man''s team, many friars went to the same place as them. These monks also stood at the foot of the mountain. Ning Qi estimated that there must be about three or five hundred people. The lowest one is the sixth step, and the highest one has reached the realm of worshiping gods. However, it seems that these beings should not come to worship teachers, but bring their descendants to worship teachers. "You come here alone? Didn''t you bring the younger generation of your family to visit your teacher? " A holy Lord just stood not far from Ningqi. After looking at Ningqi for a few eyes, he couldn''t help coming forward and asked. The Lord is also followed by a group of young people. "I''m the one who worships my teacher." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "You You are already in the realm of God. How can you still worship? The minimum standard for selecting disciples in huangjimen is the great sage. Your accomplishments are beyond that. " The Holy Lord said strangely: "even if you are accepted, you can only become an outside disciple. You can''t get too much resources and teaching, and you can''t get the true skills of huangjimen. You also lose your freedom and are restrained by all kinds of commandments." On Tiance star, everyone knows that Huangji gate has strict criteria for choosing disciples. If it''s a saint, it''s basically a refusal on the pretext of disciples from outside. Even if there is a saint who has to worship his teacher, he will feel bored and choose to leave after a while. Only under the Lord, can they be accepted into the gate, become disciples of the inner gate, and be cultivated carefully! "It doesn''t matter." Ning Qi said with a light smile. The other side shakes his head slightly and doesn''t understand that the Lord of the hall is actually a person in the archaic world. As long as he doesn''t meet the archaic God, where can he go? Why do you come to Huangji gate to be a disciple of the outer gate? Sometimes you have to listen to the orders of the inner gate disciples who only have the cultivation of great saints or even saints. Just when the other party wanted to persuade them again, a figure came down the mountain. The other party was quite far away from the crowd, but after only two or three steps, he came to the crowd in an instant. Everyone immediately shut up and looked at the figure with shining eyes. "Are you all here to worship your teachers? The master told me to receive you. Come with me. " The visitor looks very young, but he exudes the breath of archaic worship. His voice is very indifferent, and he can''t hear much emotion in it. After leaving a word, he turns and goes up the mountain. Seeing this, they took the younger generation with them.On the ordinary mountain road, people walked for several hours, but they couldn''t see the top of the mountain. Instead, they came to a bamboo forest. "If you want to worship Yinji peak, you should walk through the purple bamboo forest first." The comer turned to look at the crowd, light way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4465 "This is "Broken heart bamboo?" There is the way that the Lord is not very confident, and then he took a look at the Taigu God of Yinji peak. "Yes, this bamboo forest is heartbroken bamboo. If you dare not walk, you can go down the mountain now." "What do you call it?" "Yinji peak, Wang Qingyan." "Master Wang, heartbreaking bamboo will destroy people''s mood completely. Isn''t it too much to use it to test "Yinji peak didn''t force you into the mountain. If you want to stay and walk, if you don''t want to go down the mountain now, it''s only the first pass. After this pass, there''s still something behind. Hurry up." Wang Qingyan''s impatient way. The crowd whispered. "Brother Huang, what''s the origin of this bamboo?" "You don''t know? If you approach this bamboo, you will disturb your mood and make people fall into a dreamland. If you can''t get out, your mood will be broken, and you will be abandoned... " "How can you have such power?" "The state of mind is not divided into cultivation. If Taigu zunshen goes in, he will suffer the same fate, unless his heart is as hard as iron." "All of you have come. It''s too unwillingness to leave like this..." "But if something goes wrong, the disciples will be abandoned. The evil peak has such an attitude that it''s better not to worship." The Lord snorted and left with a cold face under the door. Wang Qingyan didn''t look at him. He urged the others: "if you don''t go, you can go down the mountain." "Let''s go." They shook their heads and left one after another. Soon, there were only thirty or fifty people left in front of Wang Qingyan. "Master, I''ll go for a walk!" A young man gritted his teeth and walked straight into the purple bamboo forest in front of the crowd. The crowd followed him closely until the young man disappeared step by step in the purple bamboo forest. After about seven or eight breaths, a scream suddenly came out. Wang Qingyan snorted and walked into the purple bamboo forest. Soon he came back to the crowd with the young man. There was no trauma on the young man, but his eyes were dull, his eyes had no focus, and he was still mumbling to himself: "it''s terrible, it''s terrible..." "He''s useless." Wang Qing and Yan song let the young man sit on the ground. Seeing this, the elder of the young man''s family helped him up with an iron face and looked at him carefully. At the same time, he couldn''t make him come back to himself with all kinds of methods. The rest of the people saw that he had become like this, and they did not dare to enter the purple bamboo forest. The owner looked at Wang Qingyan with hatred and went down the mountain with the door. So far. There was only one person left in front of Wang Qingyan, and that was Ning Qi. "You are the Holy Lord. You can''t get the true biography even if you worship Yinji peak. You can only be an outside disciple. Go down the mountain." Wang Qingyan lightly waved his hand and turned to leave. "Outside disciples, can you learn the method of becoming a God?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "The outside disciples can''t learn the true biography of Yin Ji Feng, but if they are just promoted to Taigu, they can really learn this knowledge." Wang Qingyan frowned slightly and looked at Ning Qi up and down. "Not everyone can be promoted to Taigu zunshen. Without the premise of Gongfa, it''s almost impossible, so it''s useless for you to become an outside disciple." "I only need method, not skill." Ning Qi smiles and walks slowly into the purple bamboo forest. Wang Qingyan''s eyes showed a thoughtful color, waiting outside the purple bamboo forest. In the Zizhu forest, the scene suddenly changed. Ningqi is like watching a movie, and he is the leading actor in it. All the plots exist around him. Gradually, Ning Qi''s mind from the beginning of the onlooker, gradually become a fan, as if immersed in it. Until a golden light flashed in his eyebrow and cut off this special connection, Ning Qi became an outsider again. Tu Long Bao Dao helps him out of this illusion ahead of time. However, even if Tu Long Bao Dao doesn''t show its power, Ning Qi is confident to get rid of the fog and find himself in a short time. After a cup of tea, Ning Qi goes out of the purple bamboo forest and comes to the other side of the purple bamboo forest. Wang Qingyan is waiting for him here. Wang Qingyan''s look is a little strange. Ning Qi smiles and says, "what''s the next test?" "No more." Wang Qingyan shook his head slightly. "Not to say..." "It''s aimed at the inner disciple, zhenzhuan disciple. You are just the outer disciple. For you, if you can walk through the purple bamboo forest, you are qualified to be the outer disciple of Yinji peak. Congratulations. You are the only outside disciple of Yinji peak. " Wang Qingyan said with a faint smile. "I''m the only outside disciple in the whole Yinji peak?" Ning Qi looks strange. Wang Qingyan nodded slightly, "we yinjifeng don''t accept disciples easily, let alone the outer disciples. There are only three inner disciples like me, one true disciple, and you are the fifth disciple of yinjifeng.""Who can I ask about practice?" Asked Ningqi. That''s what matters. "You can come and ask me. I live on the top of that mountain. Every two months, I will go through the Customs for three days. You can come at any time during these three days. When I go through the customs, you will know." Wang Qingyan pointed to a mountain and then broke away. "Where do I live?" "Pick any one." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4466 Any place? So casual? Ning Qi''s eyes swept, and soon locked in a beautiful place, where there is no other people''s breath. In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed. In these two months, Ning Qi didn''t feel like a disciple of huangjimen. For two months, no one came to him. Even on the side of Yinji peak, there has been no movement for two months. It seems that everyone is practicing and shutting down. Today, as usual, Ningqi stands at the top of the mountain, enjoying the light warmth brought by the morning glow. All of a sudden, there was a wave of breath from the mountain peak where Wang Qingyan was. Ning Qi''s eyes moved and directly stepped into the air. Wang Qingyan walked out of the cave. Seeing Ning Qi, he nodded slightly, "sit down." Ning Qi sat down on the stone bench in front of Wang Qingyan''s cave. "When you worship Yinji peak, I have already said that you are only an outside disciple. You can''t practice the true transmission of Yinji peak." Wang Qingyan sat down opposite Ningqi and said faintly. "Elder martial brother Wang, I know that. I''m here today to ask the key to the promotion of Taigu." Ning Qi said with a light smile. In the archaic world of gods, only by promoting the archaic God, can we no longer be a mole ant. "With your cultivation, you can really try to promote Taigu to respect God. There are three ways to promote Taigu to respect God. Cold home! "How did Leng family come to us?" Everyone looked at each other. After a few breath, a group of people came out from the Huangji gate. The leader was very strong in the spirit of respecting God. The venerable God is middle-aged and dressed in a green shirt. He takes several elders of huangjimen to fight with Leng Sanzi: "Zhou Yue, huangjimen, met Leng Sanzi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4467 "Although our Tiance star is the strongest in the mountain and sea area, it is still not enough compared with Leng Jia. Why did the Leng family come to Tiance star? " "I don''t know. We huangjimen have little friendship with Leng family, and so on I''ve always heard that the ancestors of the Leng family were good at calculating. They cut down the people who threatened their Leng family in the future countless times. Is that... " "It doesn''t make sense. Even if we are the leader of Huangji gate, we are only seven level archaic gods. Compared with the giant Leng family, it''s not worth mentioning at all. How can we threaten Leng family?" "It''s hard to say. Maybe one of us, or the younger martial brothers and sisters who have just joined the Huangji sect, will have a six strong man in the future?" "Hiss -" the disciples of huangjimen showed a look of fear on their faces, and cold sweat oozed from their foreheads. "Let''s see what the master says first." Zhou Yue took the elder of huangjimen and stood in front of Leng San. In fact, his thoughts and those of the elders were somewhat the same as those of those disciples. The only difference was that as a seven level archaic God, Zhou Yue was more calm. The frigate doesn''t seem to be aggressive. Maybe it''s for something else. "We''ve met a few times before, master Zhou." Cold three childe light smile way. Standing beside him, Yu Lao examined Zhou Yue and others. "This is at least the eighth level archaic God It''s worthy of being the master of the Leng family. There are such strong people around when you go out... " Zhou Yue''s thoughts were surging, and at the same time, he said: "it''s true that I had the honor to meet Mr. Leng San on some occasions before. I don''t know why Mr. Leng came to huangjimen today? Is there anything I can do for you? " The elders and disciples of huangjimen all raised their ears. They were a little worried. They were afraid to hear Leng Sanzi say that someone would threaten Leng''s family in the future, so they came here to cut it out. "Come to your place, there are some things that you need to do for master Zhou. After all, in Tiance star, you Huangji gate is the leader of the earth." Leng Sanzi smiles and nods, then orders people to tell Zhou Yue and others about Ning Qi''s portrait and various features. "We cold home, want to find this person, he is very likely to come to your Tiance star, so I hope the Zhou sect master help me pay attention." Cold three childe smile way. Mr. Yu has been paying attention to Zhou Yue''s expression. Although it is difficult to see some emotions from the appearance when he comes to the realm of Taigu worshiping God, it is also difficult for him to hide any thoughts in front of him, just like the seven level Taigu worshiping God. Zhou Yue''s expression is very normal, with a trace of curiosity in doubt. "Have you ever met this man, gentlemen?" Zhou Yue asked. The elders of huangjimen shook their heads one after another. "Are all your elders here?" Cold three childe see old tiny shake head, then open mouth to smile a way. "Except for a few, we''ve all met. We''ve never met this person before. If we''ve met him, we''ll certainly be impressed." Zhou Yue said. He couldn''t help but look at Ning Qi more, and he felt that the means to let Leng San catch up with him must be extraordinary! "Well, you can help me pay attention to Tiance star. If you can find this person, our Leng family will not forget the favor." Cold three childe light smile way. "No problem." Zhou Yue nodded slightly. There was a sigh of relief in everyone''s heart. As long as the goal of the Leng family is not huangjimen, there is no problem at all. Just as Leng Sanzi and others were about to leave, an elder suddenly said to himself with a strange look: "some time ago, there was a disciple in Yinji peak. At that time, his portrait was sent to the affairs hall for registration. How did it look similar?" Leng Sanzi and others stopped immediately. Zhou Yue also looked at the elder. "Elder, why don''t you confirm this?" Cold three childe smile way. Seeing this, the elder quickly nodded, "I''ll go to Yinji peak to make sure." Then he left. Yin Ji peak. "Wang Qingyan, are you really right? Is this the new disciple of Yin Ji Feng "It''s him, but What happened? " Wang Qingyan frowned slightly. "We won the imperial gate. You''d better come with me and talk to Leng''s family in person." The elder gave a wry smile. After a pause, his eyes lit up slightly: "are you sure this person has gone to Xuantian?" "Yes, I''ll give the token and he''ll use it right away." Wang Qingyan nodded slightly, "cold home? Why does the cold family want to find him? " "I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. I can only say that this guy is not simple and has been approached by Leng''s family.Now he has gone to the dark sky in your Yin Ji peak. There are only two results. One is to die in the dark sky, and the other is to return to Yin Ji peak. If you go back to Yinji peak, you have to give him to Leng''s family, so we huangjimen can earn a favor from Leng''s family. That''s good. " After that, the elder flew to the Mountain Gate with Wang Qingyan, who was a little confused. "What happened?" "Don''t you know? This boy may threaten Leng''s family in the future, so Leng''s family came to him in advance. " "Threatening the cold home? You mean He may become a strong six in the future? " Wang Qingyan was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4468 "I don''t know if he can become a six way strongman. I only know that the Leng family has come to Leng San in person now, and they are bringing an eight level archaic God to find him. You should call out your master quickly. Let''s go out and make it clear to Leng San. We can''t get involved in our Huangji gate." The elder said in a deep voice. Wang Qingyan frowned slightly, then nodded and immediately went to report the matter to his master. Before long, a thin, haggard, middle-aged man in a black robe flew out of the seclusion. "Master." Wang Qingyan came to the ceremony. The master of Yinji peak nodded slightly and looked at the elder. The elder''s cultivation was not as good as that of the master of Yinji peak. He was just a four level archaic God worshiper, so he also came forward to salute. "There''s no need to be polite. Is what Qingyan just said true or false?" Yinji peak is the main channel. "Of course it''s true. How dare I make a joke about this? The frigate of the cold family is just outside the mountain gate. If we don''t give them an explanation, I''m afraid our Huangji gate will be destroyed in an instant." The elder said busily. "Go Outside the gate of huangjimen mountain. The leader, Zhou Yue, has been talking with Leng San all the time. Leng San''s attitude is colder. Sometimes when Zhou Yue says five or six sentences, he will answer them. When he was a little impatient and frowned slightly, the three leaders of Yinji peak just rushed to the gate of the mountain. As soon as the leader of Yinji peak saw the battle in front of him, his face changed slightly. It seemed that what the elder said was true. His face gradually turned a little queer. I didn''t think that one of the disciples I picked up at yinjifeng would be the one the Leng family was looking for. Indirectly, that disciple''s talent is absolutely extraordinary and his spirit is absolutely strong! "You are the master of the Yin Ji peak? Do you recognize this person? " Cold three childe see this, a direct wave, condense a rather strange appearance. The master of Yinji peak took a look at Wang Qingyan and saw that Wang Qingyan nodded slightly. He sighed in his heart and nodded: "this man is indeed a disciple of Yinji peak." "Where is he now?" Cold three childe''s silent way. Leng jiazunshen, who was around the old Dynasty, gave a sign. Warships broke through the air and surrounded Huangji gate from all directions. The people of huangjimen couldn''t help jumping several times when they saw this battle. "He''s just gone to xuantianyu." Yin Ji peak is the main low channel. "Mysterious heaven?" Leng San''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Laoxiao said with a smile, "third young master, it''s just right that if he wants to come back, he can only go back to the original place. We''ll wait in the Yinji peak. At the same time, we''ll summon the Leng family leader in the first district of xuantianyu to arrest him." "Well, you should send the news back to the family to prepare. Not only the first area but also the second area should be informed. He is the Holy Lord, and he may be promoted to God at some time." Cold three childe light way. "Old age saves money." Yu Lao nodded slightly. "Mr. Zhou Yue, I''ll be more nagging in the next few days. I hope Mr. Zhou won''t take it amiss." Leng San looks at Zhou Yue and says with a smile. Zhou Yue, a seven level archaic God, had no temper in the face of Leng Sanzi''s existence. He nodded with a smile and said, "I''m too happy to be a guest at Huangji gate. How can I blame him for being so polite?" "Ha ha." With a faint smile, Leng San took the lead in flying to the location of Yinji peak. "Is that it?" Leng Sanzi comes to the peak where Ningqi stayed and looks at Wang Qingyan. Wang Qingyan nodded slightly. "You should guard here well. As long as you see people, you should catch them alive immediately. If the other party doesn''t follow, you should resist and kill them on the spot. Don''t keep your hands." Cold three childe direction hand command a way. This group of Taigu zunshen from Leng''s family nodded one after another, with a trace of dignity on their faces. After all, Ningqi had killed Taigu zunshen before, and even Yu Lao had been beheaded by him. They can''t see through such means. I dare not take it as lightly as before. "Third young master, I don''t know if I should ask you something." Zhou Yue hesitated and said. Cold three childe smile, "ask." "The one the third young master is looking for..." Zhou spoke more slowly. "Don''t ask about it." Cold three childe light way. Zhou Yue immediately closed his mouth, then said with a smile: "in that case, I won''t ask. If you have any needs, you can talk with Yin Ji Feng. I''ll leave first.""Well, no more." Cold three childe light nod. After Zhou Yue left, the owner of Yinji peak also found a reason to retreat. On the whole mountain, only the people of Leng family are left. Before long, Mr. Yu went up to Mr. Leng and said in a low voice, "Mr. Leng, the news has spread. I believe xuantianyu will be ready in three days. At that time, our Leng family will join hands with the strong men of other camps to arrest him." "That''s good." Cold three childe smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4469 "Is this xuantianyu?" Ning Qi appeared in an empty and uninhabited place. There was nothing around him. He was a little uncertain in his heart. This was the xuantianyu where he had the chance to promote his God. Normally speaking, Wang Qingyan had no reason to cheat him. After all, he was a disciple of Yin Ji peak. Thinking of this, Ning Qi chose a direction at will and went away. But he didn''t fly far, then he noticed a special wave locked himself, and his figure suddenly moved horizontally! A small red light, from his just position across the air, into the ground, the ground was made inch holes, has been stretching to the bottom of ten miles! As soon as I came to the Xuantian realm, I met someone who attacked me. Ning Qi immediately laughed. Wang Qingyan really didn''t say wrong. The Xuantian realm is full of fighting. Even if there is no hatred, he will kill you suddenly. When the other side failed to make a single hit, there was another one immediately. But this time Ning Qi was ready. He reached out to the void and caught a Zhang Xu figure full of cold air. "What is it? Puppets? "Mecha?" Ning Qi frowned slightly. The other side is still struggling. Ning Qi saw this, directly twisted off its head, and then saw a frightened face inside. Inside sat a young man with a full face of acne. He looked at Ningqi in horror, and his body was stiff. Ning Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the young man''s breath was also strange. It was like a trace of practice. It was not like it, and it was very weak. It was the sixth step, and it was much weaker than the normal sixth step. Just now this machine armor''s strength, actually has one kind of eighth step feeling. This feeling is very mysterious. There is a special force attached to it, as if What is the source of Wang Qingyan''s words? "Who are you and why are you hitting me?" Ningqi said with a smile. "Since you''ve caught me, if you want to kill me, why shame me?" Young people with acne insist on calmness. "Well, I''ll make it up to you." Ning Qi nodded slightly. "Wait a minute! I can be your prisoner and let the base spend money to redeem me! I''m a first-class soldier of the Star River empire. I''m eligible to be redeemed! " Whelk youth see Ning Qi really want to kill, scared repeatedly shout. "Star Empire?" Ningqi eyes slightly narrowed, "I ask you something, if you answer well, I will let you go." "As long as I answer your question, will you let me go? OK, but don''t ask confidential questions. I can''t answer them because I have something in my head. If I answer these questions, I will explode. " Acne youth even busy. Ning Qi nodded slightly. "Star River Empire, what is it, a certain force in the Archean world?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. The young man with acne looks at Ningqi strangely. The other party doesn''t even know this common sense? "Well You have just entered here. I''ll tell you more at one time. If you listen well and think I''m more sincere, you will let me go. How about that? " Whelk youth opens a way. "Yes, you can try." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "The Star River empire is a big camp in the first area of the Xuantian realm. Under the command of the Star River Empire, there are seven camp vassals. It''s similar to the Xushen camp and the Xiandao camp. In total, there are 24 camps in the first area of xuantianyu, but only the Xinghe Empire, the Xiandao camp and the Xushen camp are the main ones. Oh, by the way, in your words, the Xinghe empire is called the foreign object camp... " In order to survive, the other side kept on talking. After about a cup of tea, Ning Qi was a little aware of the division of the camp in the Xuantian area, but he was also shocked. The archaic divine world can only be regarded as the Wudao camp, and then there are countless forces under the Wudao camp, led by the archaic divine world. There are countless such forces, let alone 23 similar camps. Ning Qi was born in the archaic divine world, which can also be regarded as the Wudao camp, attached to the Xiandao camp. "You can go." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Will you let me go?" The young man with acne was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the other person would keep his word like this. "If you don''t want to go, you can stay, but if you can go, you can''t take this mecha away." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Can I use it to send a message and wait here for someone to pick me up?" Whelk youth whispers. "Do as you please." Ning Qi nodded faintly. Whelk youth immediately subpoena base, and then consciously left the mecha, watched the mecha was Ningqi blow.This kind of scene, let him subconsciously shrink head. "How on earth did these savages become so powerful by virtue of their self-cultivation? The Holy Level 3 mecha can blow up with one blow..." After exploding the mecha, Ningqi felt a special force gushing out from a damaged part of the mecha and integrating into his body. His accomplishments did increase. Ning Qi has already understood why it is more likely to be promoted to Taigu zunshen in Xuantian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4470 "It''s really his first time to come to xuantianyu." Whelk youth stares at Ning Qi, in the heart secret way. After absorbing the source material, Ning Qi glanced at the young man with acne and immediately laughed, "I''m from the Wudao camp. Which direction should I go now?" Whelk youth Leng for a while, then quickly pointed to a direction: "you Wudao camp holy city is over there, as long as you go there, you can find the organization." "Good." Ning Qi nodded with a smile and went to the direction pointed by the young man with acne. The young man with acne has already sent out a signal. He has been waiting for a long time in the same place. Finally, he has several Saint class 3 mecha. "Hong Tao, why are you still alive after your saint class 3 mecha has been destroyed? Have you had close contact with the aborigines? Can you carry the source of infection? I hope you don''t hide it, otherwise we can only shoot you on the spot. " A voice came from a saint class 3 mecha. The voice was cold, without any emotion. It looked like business. When Hong Tao heard the words, he said: "don''t shoot me. I haven''t had close contact with the aborigines. I just met a rookie who just came to xuantianyu, so he didn''t kill me. He just asked me for directions. I pointed him to the direction of the Xushen camp and killed him with a knife!" "You have to be responsible for what you say. If you find out that you have a source of infection, you have to go to a military court." "Go on, take me back!" Hong Tao road. Following the direction pointed by Hong Tao, Ning Qi flew straight and finally saw the outline of the huge city. But without waiting for him to get close, a group of crow like warriors came through the air. Their goal seemed to be to be Ningqi. "The Lord of the Wudao camp." "Alone." "Kill him!" "Don''t take it alive. The Lord of the city is going to celebrate Gaines'' birthday to the virtual Protoss. The Lord of the Wudao camp is also a good gift." "Not bad." "Looking at their appearance, they seem to be the Moya tribe of the virtual God camp." Ning Qi stood in the same place and did not move. He looked at these powerful warriors with the breath of the Lord quietly. The Xushen camp, the Xiandao camp and the waiwu camp are the strongest camps in the Xuantian domain, and the rest of the camps are led by them. The Moya tribe is also one of the camps, attached to the virtual God camp, and then in the Moya tribe, there are all kinds of races and forces. Hong Tao didn''t tell Ning Qi in too much detail. In a word, xuantianyu is very chaotic, and anyone can see it. The voice of the other party didn''t hide from Ning Qi. It was obvious that he thought that he and others had decided him, so he deliberately threatened and teased him with words. After a few breaths, Ningqi is surrounded by a group of saints. A total of eight people, the body''s breath has reached the realm of the Lord, compared with the archaic God, it is far from. Ningqi had participated in the battle of Taigu zunshen, and even killed Taigu zunshen, so the appearance of the eight masters of the Moya clan seemed to him like eight mole ants climbing to his feet and looking at him curiously. "Lord of Wudao camp, why don''t you run?" The leader of the Moya clan said with a smile. "I heard that this is the direction of the Wudao camp, but I didn''t expect that it was the place of the Xushen camp. It seems that I was teased." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Ha ha ha, then you must have been stabbed by your own people. Do you think you can''t run away when you see us now?" The leader of the Moya clan said with a strange smile. "It''s not a joke. I come to xuantianyu for the sake of Yuanzhi. It''s good to come to Xushen camp directly. One of my goals is to get Yuanzhi as soon as possible and promote Taigu to respect God. I''m afraid I won''t stay here for long." Ning Qi said with a smile. "It seems easy for you to say. Eight of us are here. Who are you going to take?" The leader of the Moya clan said faintly, and the smile on his face also faded a little. The slightness revealed in the other party''s words really made him unhappy. "Take seven of them first and let you lead the way." Ning Qi said with a light smile. The next moment, he waved. The seven masters of the Moya clan were directly crushed into vermilion powder by a powerful force, and a great source of material poured into Ningqi''s body. Ningqi felt that his cultivation had increased again. Ning Qi''s eyes brightened slightly, which was much easier than he thought. It seemed that if he killed dozens of saints, he could be promoted to Taigu zunshen. The leader of the Moya clan looked at Ningqi in a daze. One move. It''s just a move. His colleagues were killed directly? Is the other party really the Lord? "Who the hell are you?"The only remaining master of the Moya clan is scared, with a trace of fear in his eyes. If he is attacked by the other side, he is not confident that he can make a second move. "You don''t care who I am. Take me to see your city Lord and listen to what you say. Your city Lord plans to celebrate his birthday. There will be a lot of holy masters in the virtual God camp at that time, right?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. It seems that it won''t be long before he can be promoted to Taigu zunshen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4471 On the way, the master of the Moya clan was very silent. He soon took Ningqi to the Lord''s mansion of this huge city. "The method of the city Lord is unusual. We also have more than 20 holy masters here. If you join hands, you are not the opponent. I advise you to leave by yourself." The Lord of the Moya clan spoke slowly, with a trace of threat in his words. Ning Qi smiles and glances inside. He has already felt several strong breath. They are all holy masters. One of them is the strongest, but in Ning Qi''s eyes, it is also as weak as mole ants. "Call out your Lord." Ning Qi smiles, "by the way, call the rest of the holy masters." The other party was stunned for a moment, then nodded strangely, and moved his lips slightly. After a while, a group of holy breath rose in all directions. There are also a group of figures in the city master''s mansion. The first three are all the holy masters. The breath in the front has reached the peak of the holy master, and it should be the city master here. Seeing this, Ning Qi gave a snap of his finger. The power of God''s grace swept out in an instant. The leader of the ink crow clan gradually became stunned. He watched the flesh of the city leader and other saints decay rapidly, and they turned into powder before they even had time to make any response. The source substance of the body suddenly comes out, like a breath python, pouring into Ningqi''s body. Ningqi''s breath is constantly improving. After a cup of tea, the breath in the body can be calmed. At this moment, the master of the ink crow clan has fled for a long time. Ning Qi smiles and grabs it from a distance. "Who are you! You can''t be the Lord! The Lord has no such means Cried the other in horror. "Who am I? What do you have to do with me? Where is the main place to celebrate birthday in your city? Take me there. I feel I can be promoted." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "If I show you the way, can you let me go alive?" The other side hesitated a few breath, low voice way. "If there are enough lords in that place and you are not many, I can let you go." Ning Qi said with a light smile. "OK, I''ll lead the way!" Cangtu city. This is one of the most famous cities in the virtual God camp, because it is the virtual God Gaines who is sitting here. His family is also a well-known family in yuxu, which is the main force of invading all walks of life! Gaines sat quietly in the hall full of guests. He would smile a little whenever someone sent a gift and said flattering words. Today, the people who can come to his birthday party are all the saint level strong men in the virtual God camp, and the number is as high as 300. Some of them are the virtual Protoss, some of them are the ink crows, clay figurines and so on. I don''t know how long later, Gaines suddenly raised his hand, the voice of people talking gradually disappeared, everyone looked at Gaines. "I got a definite news. I heard that the God of death was in trouble. The supreme power of the virtual Protoss has led the others to besiege him. Today, we will know the result." Gaines said faintly. "Hiss -" people took a breath in their hearts. Did the supreme power of the virtual Protoss take people to besiege death? Isn''t that the battle between the beginning! "If the news of death comes, there will be a steady stream of saints from the void world into the dark sky and occupy the first area. Then there''s zone two, zone three. " Gaines said with a smile: "so today is my birthday, and it''s also the most critical time for the virtual gods. No matter where you come from, you will follow my virtual gods to gain the final glory and completely conquer this world!" The crowd was lost in thought, and then their faces became more and more excited. "Well The fairyland... " A virtual Protoss Lord hesitated and said. "There''s nothing to worry about in the fairyland. As long as the God of death dies, everything will go smoothly. Here''s a toast to you. It''s a celebration in advance." Gaines laughed. "Bring the wine!" A virtual Protoss Mahatma grabs two Terran women and comes to the crowd. His fingernails are gently scratched from their throats, and the blood immediately flows into the wine glass that has been prepared for a long time. One, two, three More and more Terran women have been arrested to take blood and make wine. In these blood, also has been added some qiongjiangyuye, causes its taste to become intoxicating incomparably now. "Drink, gentlemen." Gaines raised his glass and laughed. A famous virtual Protoss, as well as the powerful members of various races under the virtual Protoss, raised their wine glasses one after another. As for the corpses of the dead Terran women, no one looked at them more.After the first glass of blood wine, Gaines wanted to say something more. Suddenly, he saw a figure coming in. "If you''re late, get out." Gaines said faintly. "You can be late today." "Ha ha, who is so illiterate." "Go away." People sneer. But the figure did not seem to hear their words, still came straight. Gaines frowned slightly, stood up slowly, and said word by word, "get out, get out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4472 Ning Qi smiles, looks at those Terran women who have just died, and looks at the blood wine in everyone''s cup. The smile on his face is even more serious. "Don''t you all leave today?" "Good courage!" Gaines walked coldly towards ninky. Other people also stand up one after another, toward rather strange to surround, in the eyes show a touch of banter color. The next moment, Ningqi reaches for it. Gaines instantly exploded in place and became a blood mist. The people who just showed their banter were stunned. A majestic source of quality into the body of Ningqi, Ningqi eyes smile more thick, in front of these guys, should be enough for him to promote Taigu zunshen, right? "Gaines is dead. Let''s go together. If we don''t leave them today, we can''t escape the responsibility even if we live!" There was a roar. But some people choose to flee for the first time. Gaines and other means are all killed by the other party. There is a high probability that they will continue to die here. They don''t want to die like this. "I told you not to leave today." Ningqi stretched out his hand and grabbed the escaped Lord. Bang bang! One by one, these saints burst in midair and turned into a blood mist, as gorgeous as fireworks. Half an hour later. Ning Qi walked out of the banquet and slowly rose up. He felt his strength and was making a qualitative change. The next moment, he disappeared in the same place, when he opened his eyes, his side was already full of people. "Another rising one, which camp are you from?" Someone nearby asked Ning Qi. This man''s cultivation is not much different from that of Ning Qi. He is a first-order Taigu God worshiper, and from the perspective of breath fluctuation, he seems to have just been promoted. In addition to him, dozens of people nearby are similar to the fluctuation of breath. Ningqi didn''t answer the guy''s question, just walked out. "You must be from the Xiandao camp. My family told me that when people from the Xiandao camp fly to the second area of the Xuantian realm, they will basically appear in the giant tree city. Look at that ancient wood. I heard that a long time ago, it was also a strong immortal, but it was killed here. " The questioner didn''t leave because of Ningqi''s indifference. Instead, he got closer. Ningqi gave him a frown. Big eyes. The face is round. Women dress up as men. "Girl, didn''t anyone tell you that you would be seen through at a glance?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Geese..." Zhou Yudao said with a smile: "I don''t plan to hide it. I just like to wear your men''s clothes, can''t I?" "Yes." Ning Qi nodded slightly and asked casually: "when we get to the second area of the Xuantian realm, we are going to find those people from the empty God camp and the foreign object camp to get the source material, right?" "Not bad." Zhou Yudao nodded, "I just arrived, and you just arrived. For the sake of safety, let''s form a team?" "You don''t look for so many people. Why do you look for me?" Ning Qi frowned. "Because you look good." Zhou Yu Island glanced at the people nearby, and then turned to Ningqi road seriously. "Good face?" Ning Qi waved his hand with a smile: "I have something important to do, so I won''t go with you. Go to other people." Then Ning Qi turned and left. Seeing this, Zhou Yu Island quickly followed up: "Hey, you wait for me. I just see that you look good. There''s no other meaning. Don''t go so fast. Where are you going? Straight out of town? Isn''t it going to be straightened out in the giant tree city? " Outside the city. Zhou Yudao followed Ning Qi all the way out of the city. Ningqi stopped, looked at zhouyu island up and down, said faintly: "to be honest. What do you like about me? Why do you follow me all the time? " "Just to see you look good All right Zhou Yudao saw a touch of sneer in Ning Qi''s eyes. He immediately changed the subject and said with a smile: "I can see at a glance that you are not an extraordinary person. You must have great achievements in the dark sky!" "Can you tell fortune?" Ningqi''s eyes moved. "Yes." Zhou Yudao nodded. "Then you can calculate how long it will take me to be promoted to the Ninth level Taigu zunshen in the Xuantian realm." Ningqi said with a smile. "Er..." Zhou Yudao was a little surprised. Nine levels of archaic worship God? That''s the top in the second area of Xuantian domain. At ordinary times, the overlord level in Xuantian domain is only eight. "Ha ha, it''s really easy to open your mouth, nine steps archaic God? Do you know what level this is? How dare you have such an idea? "A sneer came from nearby. There were several young men and women standing there. Their breath was higher than that of Ningqi and zhouyu island. "There is a saying that a soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier." Ning Qi looked at each other and said with a smile, "haven''t you ever heard of it?" "What''s the use of thinking all day long?" The other side chuckled: "if you want to be the Ninth level Taigu zunshen, I''d like to introduce you to a place where there are many strong people in the virtual God camp, fighting everywhere. As long as you dare to go, it''s no problem to be promoted to the third level in a short time." "Where is your address?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "I won''t show you the way. We''ll go there too. Just go with us." The other side''s way of smiling is not smiling. A strange color flashed in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4473 "This direction is not Sanjie mountain, is it? Isn''t this about death? Brother Ning, let''s not go. That place is in a mess. " Zhou Yudao gradually felt wrong and whispered to Ningqi. "Where is Sanjie mountain?" Ningqi asked. The guys leading the way are all second-order archaic gods. They seem to crush Ningqi and zhouyu Island, but Ningqi is sure to kill them. It seems that their purpose of taking them to Sanjie mountain is not very pure. Ning Qi knows this in his heart, so he just wants to have a look. Because his purpose is not pure. "Brother Ning, before you came, did no one tell you about the place of Sanjie mountain? This is the intersection of the three realms. There are many strong ones in the virtual God camp and the foreign object camp! It''s very chaotic. When we get there, we may not be able to help ourselves. Occasionally, there will be eight strong men scuffling there, and the aftershocks will be enough to shock us to death! " Zhou Yudao, the voice channel. "The more chaotic the place, the greater the chance. Since you know how to calculate, why don''t you calculate our fortune this time? " Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Well, I''ll figure it out." Zhou Yudao lowers his head and pinches his fingers. In front of them, four young men and women seemed to be aware of it. They turned to look at Zhou Yudao, and then one of them whispered to the young leader: "brother Leng, why do you take these two new people? With their strength, they have no effect on the other side of Sanjie mountain. " "How could it not work? The place we are going to, doesn''t it need blood essence to open the door? Although they are not second-class, as long as the blood essence is enough, they can also open the door, which saves us some time. Lest I wait to use too much essence blood, actual strength can drop somewhat "Oh I see Several people''s eyes light up slightly, and finally understand why Leng Shaolong wants to take Ningqi and zhouyudao, who are new people. "But Brother Leng, you can ask about their origins. If they have a little background, wouldn''t they be in trouble? " "If there was a background, someone would have taken the lead. You can''t see that." "It''s worked out. Why don''t I believe it..." Zhou Yudao looks strange. "What''s the result?" Ning Qi said with a light smile. "Red and purple, purple comes from the East..." Zhou Yudao looks strange. "It looks like a good sign." Ningqi smiles. It took them more than ten days to get on the road. More than ten days later, six people had already set foot in sanjieshan. Along the way, Ningqi saw a lot of metal debris on the ground. "These are the immortal mecha of the foreign object camp. I don''t know how those mole ants can drive such powerful things with the body of mole ants." Leng Shaolong said something with emotion. "I''ve seen an immortal level five mecha destroyed, and the people inside were captured alive. Its strength is level one at most. But when there is a mecha, he can fight against the top five. " The other nodded slightly. "That''s the strength of the external camp. They have a unique way to use the source. If we can learn this method, we can also make these mecha. " Leng Shaolong road. Zhou Yudao then interrupted: "the three camps have been fighting for so many years, but they have not been able to learn the means of the foreign affairs camp. I''m afraid that means have special restrictions, even if we learn it, we can''t use it." "Nothing is absolute." Leng Shaolong sneered. Seeing this, Zhou Yudao did not intend to argue with him. He laughed and said nothing. Soon, with Leng Shaolong, they came to a huge Canyon, where you can see a lot of Taigu deities of the immortal camp. Their accomplishments are similar to them, either level one, level two, or level three. "Do you know the origin of this Canyon?" Leng Shaolong smiles and looks at Ning Qi and Zhou Yudao. They shook their heads slightly. "Many years ago, there was a ruthless man in the Xuantian area. With his own strength, he beat all the strong men in the second area of the Xuantian area to no avail. In that period, the Xushen camp, the foreign object camp, the Xiandao camp, even joined hands, and they were not the opponents of the strong one. It is here that the strong man rose up. This canyon is the result of the corpse of a nine step strong man he killed at the beginning. The strong man came from the Shiyang palace in the fairyland. He had already passed away. It was because he wanted to deal with the cruel man that he came here, but he died here. There is endless flame essence in his body, which can be refined into source material.That''s what we''re here for. However, it is controlled by one party. In order to get in, you need not only tickets, but also some blood essence. I see you don''t know much about Xuantian, so I brought you here. If you are lucky, you will be promoted to the second level soon. " Leng Shaolong said with a smile. Shiyang palace? Huari? Ning Qi quietly looked at Leng Shaolong and said with a smile, "what did you just say about the need for blood essence www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4474 "Do you know the blood ghost gate? This is a sect of the Xiandao camp. It just rose a few years ago, and there are six strong forces in it to suppress it. This canyon is controlled by the blood ghost gate. They have a way to improve their accomplishments, that is, the blood of all monks. " Leng Shaolong said with a smile: "this canyon is controlled by the blood ghost gate. If you want to absorb the source material here, you have to contribute some blood essence to them first. The rule is like this, and we have no way." "You want us to contribute blood? And you Zhou Yu Island frowned. "You two are new here. If you didn''t have us, you wouldn''t have arrived here, and you don''t know the existence of this place. Take it as your reward. " Leng Shaolong said with a smile. "What if you don''t give this reward?" Rather strange light way. "Sanjie mountain is very chaotic. It doesn''t mean that if you are in the same camp, you won''t fight each other. If I kill you here, no one will take care of you." Leng Shaolong said with a smile. His threat was obvious. Zhou Yudao subconsciously hides behind Ning Qi, in the heart is startled. Really want to give blood essence? How much is it if you give it? If Leng Shaolong specially brings them here, he hopes to use their blood essence to buy them a ticket to enter the canyon, then the amount of blood essence will not be too small. "That is to say, if I kill you, no one will take care of you?" Ningqi smiles. "You? You have just ascended. Why do you kill... " Leng Shaolong''s mouth rises slightly. Just words haven''t finished, his eyes become very surprised, a blood hole, appeared in his eyebrows. It''s not just him, it''s the same with a few others. Life passed quickly from them. The next moment, a wave of source matter poured into Ningqi''s body. "It seems that promotion is really not difficult in this field." Ning Qi felt his cultivation continuously improved, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "Brother Ning, I''m not wrong! You''ve really made a great success of your trip Zhou Yudao''s eyes shine. Some people around saw the scene, but they just took a look and went into the canyon. As Leng Shaolong said, there will be no one here who cares about the fighting that has nothing to do with him. "Let''s go and see how much good this place can bring us." Ning Qi said with a light smile. He reaches out his hand and grabs the blood essence of Leng Shaolong and others. It suddenly breaks out and compresses in the palm of his hand to become a blood cell. Given the ticket of blood essence, Ningqi and zhouyu island came to the depth of the canyon smoothly. A lot of people sit cross legged in this place, practicing martial arts, and countless sources come from all directions and pour into the body. As far as they are concerned, there is no need to fight in order to practice here, so there is no danger to their lives, and they can obtain enough source material, so they are willing to pay some price to enter here. The essence of fire left by the Ninth level strong is enough for ordinary monks. If only the first to third-order Taigu worshippers practice here, they may not be able to exhaust the essence of this place for thousands of years. "Let''s sit here." Zhou Yu island to find a relatively small area of individuals, with sleeves to clean the ground, toward Ningqi gallant smile. Ningqi nodded with a smile and sat down cross legged. He wanted to try to find out whether it was quick to kill people by absorbing the source matter. If not, he would definitely choose the latter. Soon, Ningqi entered a settled state. The essence of fire in all directions converged madly towards Ningqi, even forming a vortex on Ningqi''s head. Crazy, pouring into Ningqi''s body. Zhou Yudao had planned to practice, but he didn''t absorb any source material for a long time, so he couldn''t help but open his eyes. She was stunned by this. What''s going on? Zhou Yudao looks at Ning Qi in a daze. Over Ningqi''s head, there seems to be a long column of essence Qi, which is constantly pouring into Ningqi''s body. One by one, the rest of the monks in the deep valley stood up and looked at Ningqi, with a trace of suspicion, a trace of anger and a trace of doubt in their eyes. "What''s the matter? What kind of skill does this son practice? How can he absorb the essence of fire? " "Damn, he practices like this. What do we practice? We spent the tickets! I also spent a lot of blood essence! " "Don''t let him practice like this!" "Who''s going to stop him?" "Let''s go together." The friars around spread their voices to each other, and then they came slowly towards Ningqi with a tacit understanding. They had a little fear in their eyes. If they could have such a vision of practice, they could be sure that Ningqi''s means were unusual.But with so many of them, there is no need to be too afraid. "This is a misunderstanding, gentlemen." Zhou Yudao said in a hurry. "Misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding that he monopolizes the resources here? Wake him up quickly, we need an explanation! " Someone said in a low voice. "I''ll try..." Zhou Yudao looked at Ning Qi strangely: "brother Ning..." "Let them all go." Rather strange eyes did not open, light way in the mouth. The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4475 "Crazy!" After a short silence, someone was furious! The accomplishments of those who can come to this gorge to absorb the source material are almost the same. Why dare they be so crazy? Let them all go? Who do they think they are? Zhou Yudao was also stunned. Ning Qi offended everyone with this sentence! "Boy, what''s your origin and name? How dare you let us all go? Do you know that if we spit, we can kill you directly? " A Taigu zunshen said in a deep voice. This man''s cultivation is also unusual, reaching the third level. Such a strong person will soon leave the novice period, and then go out to fight, in order to obtain stronger strength. Ning Qi didn''t say a word. He moved toward it at will, and the third-order archaic God fell on the spot. The majestic and incomparable source material converges to the column of source material above Ningqi''s head and pours into Ningqi''s body together. The breath of Ningqi is still improving. It''s terrible! When people saw this scene, they were so scared that their hair stood up and they even breathed cold air in their hearts. "If you don''t go, you will die." Rather strange light way. "Go There are three levels of archaic deities. They turn around and leave without saying a word. The other side didn''t even talk nonsense. They killed a third-level Taigu zunshen on the spot. These abilities may have been promoted to the fourth level. Naturally, they are not rivals. If they stay, they will be reduced to the same fate as the first third-level strong one. In a flash, countless ancient gods left here. Zhou Yudao was stunned. At that time, the forces controlling the canyon also found something strange. Several figures stood in the void, looking at the direction of Ningqi, frowning slightly. "What do you think? This son''s breath has reached the fourth level. If we continue to absorb it in this way, all the strength left by the Ninth level strong man in Shiyang palace will be consumed. " A five level Taigu zunshen said in a deep voice. The rest of the Taigu gods are also in the fifth level. Only the leader is in the sixth level. For example, the strong one in the seventh level is a big man and a leader. They won''t guard such a small place. "His practice method is not very simple. Behind this son, there should be six strong men to protect him." The six step archaic God said in a deep voice. Six strong? Several people looked at each other. "Boss, do you want to drive him away? He said, "we''re out of business." A fifth level archaic God tentatively asked. "It''s not necessary to drive them away. Make a good relationship." The sixth level Taigu God pondered a few breath and said. And the people were silent. In this way, they watched Ningqi continuously absorb the source material of this place into the body. Soon, the breath on Ningqi''s body has reached the fifth level. Time goes by day. About a month later, Ningqi''s breath reached the sixth level, and there was little source material left in the canyon. What happened in this month has also aroused the curiosity of all parties. Some people came here specially to wait and see, secretly wondering where Ningqi came from. "Why don''t you practice Ning Qi suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Zhou Yu island. Zhou Yudao was stunned, with a wry smile on his face: "brother Ning, you have absorbed all the resources here. How can I practice?" "Oh." Ning Qi nodded slightly, then said with a smile: "let''s go. I''ll take you to kill some people and get some source material." After that, he grabbed Zhou Yu island and burst into the air, and disappeared into the canyon in an instant. This is sanjieshan. It''s not difficult to find people from the Xushen camp and the foreign object camp. Those people in the canyon wanted to say hello to Ningqi, but Ningqi left soon. They didn''t even have time to shout. They looked strange and looked at each other. Kill! Zhou Yu island''s eyes are covered with a layer of blood mist. She didn''t expect that she would be so lucky to be led by Ningqi to constantly kill the strong men in the Xushen camp and the foreign object camp. She can''t remember how much she learned. Cultivation has just been promoted to Taigu zunshen, and it''s advancing all the way! Ning Qi''s breath has long gone beyond the sixth level. After a month''s fighting, he let the three world mountains know that there is a killing God in the immortal camp. They are the eight strong men who have been killed by this killing God. "Brother Ning, I''m seven steps old. I''ll send a message to ask about your origin from zongmen..." Zhou Yudao and Ning Qi stand in front of the strong bodies of a group of virtual gods. They take out a jade amulet with a strange look and look at it. Then they speak to Ning Qi."You''re seven, I''m nine. It seems that we''ll go our separate ways for a while. As for my origin, if you want to tell me, it doesn''t matter. " Ning Qi said with a light smile. At that time. The Archean world. Huangji gate. Yin Ji peak. Leng San and Yu Lao are still guarding Ning Qi. From time to time, they get subpoenas from the people below. "There has been no trace of this son in the first district. Third young master, has this son gone to the second district?" Yu frowned slightly. "In those news, someone mentioned that there was a strong man from the third boundary mountain in the second district. He fought all the way and was suspected to have been promoted to the Ninth level. Yu Lao, do you think it might be this one?" Cold three childe look dignified way. He and Yu didn''t find that a figure was slowly gathering behind them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4476 "No way!" Yu shook his head slightly: "in a short period of time, how can he be promoted to Taigu zunshen and nine levels? There has never been such an example since ancient times! " "It''s not that we haven''t had it since ancient times. At the beginning, isn''t that the one who was promoted so quickly..." Leng San looks strange. Two people didn''t find, behind them stood a figure, just looking at them with a smile. "That That is an odd number. He is not in the law of heaven. He is beyond the law. It''s impossible for such a strange number to appear again. Now, even that one has heard that he can''t support himself in the battle of gods and demons. " Yu Lao shook his head. "Who''s the one you''re talking about?" Ningqi said with a smile. Their bodies suddenly froze, and then they turned and looked at Ningqi. "It''s you at last." Cold three childe coldly smile, walk slowly to Ning Qi in front. Pop! With a slap, Ning Qi was knocked down and lost his fighting ability. Yu Lao was surprised and rushed to Ningqi immediately. Pop! Another slap, Yu Lao also fell to the ground. The power of terror raged in his body, and in an instant, he lost his fighting ability. Two crisp sounds, let the outside people notice. The Taigu zunshen under Leng Sanzi rushed in one after another, but after a few breath, they all lost their fighting power. The leader of Huangji gate, Zhou Yue, the leader of Yinji peak, Wang Qingyan, and others arrived one after another. They were stunned at the sight. Cold three childe and others all fall to the ground not to rise, in them, stand a figure. It''s the one that Mr. Leng is looking for just after he joined the imperial gate. But this man''s eyes and body are full of fear. Nine steps! Nine levels of archaic worship God! "How can his accomplishments be improved so fast?" Wang Qingyan was shocked. Zhou Yue and others dare not act rashly. The most shocking thing is that Mr. Leng and Mr. Yu are old. Leng San''s guess may be true. The one who is promoted to the Ninth level in the second district is really the one they want to pursue. "How could that be..." Cold three childe''s eyes are a little absent-minded. The cold family figured out that the cold family had such a disaster, but never thought that the disaster came too quickly. They didn''t even have time to suppress each other, and each other grew up to the point that Leng family couldn''t match. Unless there are six strong people to come forward, we can suppress the nine level archaic gods. But now, all the six are taken to the God devil battlefield. In other words, it''s the God and devil slaughterhouse. The slaughtered people are the gods and demons in the eyes of ordinary people! In the ancient world, there are no six ways! "Who''s the one you''re talking about?" Ning Qi sees to cold three childe, light smile way. "Yes, death..." Cold three childe stammer way. "Death? The one against the virtual Protoss? " Ning Qi frowned slightly. According to his strength, he may have reached a level comparable to that one. "No, it''s not that. That''s the eighth generation of death. I''m talking about the first generation of death, the first generation of death "Master of fate" who controls the rolling time Cold three childe even busy way. The master of destiny who controls the rolling time? Ningqi was silent for a moment. Listen to this name, the strength of the other side is certainly not simple. The next moment, he suddenly turned to look behind him. A figure appeared behind him. Leng San and Yu Lao almost suffocated when they saw him. "Lord of the roaring moon?" How is that possible? Isn''t that the moon howling wolf God that hasn''t appeared in the slaughterhouse for countless years? "Master?" A little doubt flashed in Ning Qi''s eyes. He couldn''t see through each other''s strength, but The other side is clearly the wolf God who took him to the Archean world. In fact, the power should not be so profound. "You really have the potential to be the son of fate. No wonder he wants to let me take you to the ancient world from the long river of time." Xiaoyue looks at Ningqi with a smile. "The old you?" Ningqi was stunned. "I didn''t have time at that time, or I would have come to you myself. You don''t have to be surprised. You can control everything in the long river of time. Yesterday''s me, today''s me and tomorrow''s me are all your subordinates. "Xiaoyue said with a faint smile. This is not the only way. How terrible should it be? Ningqi was a little frightened. Even if he was so strong in cultivation, he could only use God''s grace to control time for a short time. But it can''t drive the people in the long river of time directly like the venerable one in this population "You have concerns in your heart, but with your current cultivation, you can''t resolve your obsession. I''m going to take you to the battlefield of gods and demons. You may die in it, or you may become the character in your heart. Would you like to come with me? " Xiaoyue said with a faint smile. Ning Qi was silent for a few breath, then nodded slowly: "I''ll go." After a pause, he looked at Leng Sanzi and others: "they keep chasing me. I''m going to kill them. Can you give me some time?" "No, they are all dead tomorrow." Xiaoyue laughs, grabs Ningqi and disappears in the same place in an instant. Are we all dead tomorrow? Leng Sanzi and Yu Laomian look at each other. Yu laosubconsciously wants to use the method of calculation. As a result, just as he plans to use this method, he sees a thunder falling from the sky, splitting him into a wisp of smoke. Zhou Yue and others were shocked. At that time. Ningqi opened his eyes, he saw the blood red sky, countless huge bodies floating in the void. The breath of these bodies was ten thousand times stronger than that of him. But he was still beheaded and dead. There are endless corpses everywhere. "This is the battlefield of gods and demons." Xiaoyue stood beside Ningqi, and her mouth rose slightly: "this battle is about all creatures in the world. Are you ready? " "Ready." Ning Qi''s face was dignified, and his deep eyes flashed a wisp of essence. Next, he will have a very hard road to go, but no matter how bumpy the road is, he will have to rush to the end! (end of the book!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!